《School Flower Versatile Security Guard》


 C1

    Under the dim light of the bar, the loud music pierced through the soundproofing board, attracting the lonely figures in the darkness.


    One after another, women wearing all kinds of short skirts and low-cut breasts walked between the crowd of intoxicated men, holding branded bags that were either real or fake.


    Xu Taiping sat at the bar with his eyes narrowed. The ear-piercing music was constantly stimulating his nerves, and under the effects of the alcohol, he was already feeling a little drunk.


    His beard was a bit stubbled, and he looked like he hadn''t had a look for a long time. His messy hair and his shirt with two holes on his chest made him look like an impoverished little white-collar worker. However, that blurry look in his eyes made his decadence and despondency seem a bit different.


    Xu Taiping let out a burp, blowing on this woman in front of him who looked to be at most in her thirties, but whose real age was definitely over forty and who wanted to spend the night with him, blowing away a lot of the thick powder on her face.


    The beautiful woman stomped her foot in resentment before turning around and leaving.


    "What, you still don''t see it?" She was not familiar with the man who had appeared only a few days before, but she was impressed by how he came to drink every day and how different women came to tease him every night.


    He had a handsome face, but he didn''t look young or feminine. He had a biting cold aura that ordinary people didn''t have, but beyond this biting cold was an even more enchanting decadent aura. It was as if he had broken through the mortal world.


    He was like a blood-red Mary cocktail. Regardless of whether it was on the outside or on the inside, he was extremely fascinating.


    Xu Taiping burped and said, "Women are divided into different grades, and beautiful women into different grades. Those who don''t like it won''t feel bad about their kidneys. I''m leaving. "


    "I''ll be getting off work soon." The beautiful bartender said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t seem to hear him as he walked straight to the back door.


    "It''s really hurtful." The beautiful bartender smiled in disappointment. Obviously, she belonged to the category where the other party couldn''t let her down.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, the beautiful bartender couldn''t help but be curious. What kind of woman did this millionaire who had come a few days ago to charge the bar a million yuan for his liquor? What kind of woman would be able to make him suffer?


    At the back door of the bar, Xu Taiping kicked open the door that was very hard to open due to rust. A huge sound startled everyone outside.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the people outside the door. Although the men outside were all acting strangely around a beauty, a hero saving a beauty wasn''t something a blood-stained killer like him would do.


    Xu Taiping walked to the trash can and unzipped it.


    The few hulks standing on the side looked at Xu Taiping with disdain. In their eyes, the only reason Xu Taiping was able to ignore them and remain so calm was because he was drunk.


    Drunks are the most despised because they do not have the courage to face the night awake.


    "Handsome, save me!" The surrounded woman suddenly cried out.


    Xu Taiping let out a burp, his body trembled, and then with a ripping sound, he pulled up the zipper, not even bothering to look at the person beside him, and at that moment, the two meter tall man said something that made him regret it for the rest of his life, he said to Xu Taiping, "Boy, don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to go home, but when he heard that, he paused for a moment and looked at the group of people with a drowsy look.


    There must have been seven or eight of them gathered around a woman.


    "Handsome, save me! I''ll accompany you tonight!" The woman called out anxiously.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the woman, burped, and said, "You want me to mind my own business?"


    "Take care of the stuff in your pants, there are some things that you can''t do anything about." The brawny man said coldly. He would not treat others like he treated his own young miss.


    A gentle breeze blew past. Xu Taiping, who was three meters away, suddenly moved. In the next second, he appeared in front of the sturdy man.


    The sturdy man could clearly see the disdain in Xu Taiping''s eyes, following that, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The sturdy man''s nose was broken, and his two feet slowly left the ground, his entire upper body leaning backwards.


    Bang! Xu Taiping grabbed the man''s neck, stopping him from flying away. Then, he let go of the man''s neck and slammed his hand down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The two-meter tall man fell heavily to the ground as if he had been hit by a pile driver. The powerful force caused his body to bounce back as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and stepped on the man''s chest, smiling as he looked at the people around him, "I never intended to ruin your plans. Tell me, are you all looking for trouble?"


    "Bastard!" At this time, the surrounding people finally reacted and rushed towards Xu Taiping in anger.


    In the darkness of the night, miserable screams could be heard incessantly.


    A few seconds later, those who had been standing majestically outside the bar''s back door all fell to the ground. Some of them had their hands broken, some had their feet kicked off.


    Everyone curled up their bodies in pain. There was a lot of blood on the sewage.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the woman, smiled and put his arm around her waist, "Do you want to go to the hotel, or do you want to have a round here?"


    "B-big brother, I was ¡­ I was just joking." That woman was shocked by Xu Taiping''s power and said as she swallowed her saliva.


    "If I don''t have that sort of skill, I would be the one who falls here. This joke isn''t funny." Xu Taiping raised his hand to lightly pick up Ye Zichen''s chin, "No matter what, I have to teach you a lesson so that you don''t harm those men who lost their minds due to the blood essence. Tonight, you are mine."


    "B-big brother, I ¡­ I just reached adulthood, you ¡­ you can''t do this!" The woman said in a trembling voice.


    "Hahaha, look at how it scared you. From now on, be more careful. Don''t casually drag people into the water, even if you really need help from others, because sometimes, other people''s lives are the ones at stake." Xu Taiping smiled in ridicule, he raised his hand and smacked his opponent on the butt. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a group of people quickly rushing over. Some of them even had guns!


    "Where did you offend these guys?" Xu Taiping frowned and said.


    "I, I don''t know either." The woman shook her head.


    "You owe me two." Xu Taiping turned around and put the woman on his shoulder, then turned around and ran!


    Xu Taiping rushed to the side of the road and asked, "Do you have a car?"


    "Yes, it''s there." The woman pointed to a black Maserati parked a short distance away.


    Xu Taiping rushed to Maserati''s side with the woman, took the key from her, opened the car door and got in.


    When Xu Taiping sat down, the woman was already in the front passenger seat.


    Under the dim light, her bare thighs seemed particularly alluring.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Where should we go?"


    "At my girl''s house. She''s out of the country. " The woman burped and tossed a bunch of keys to Xu Taiping, then closed her eyes to catch her breath. The alcohol plus Xu Taiping''s previous bumpy run had made her completely confused.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Changhe Tower, 1402."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and set the car on fire.


    A heavy rumble resounded through the pitch-black night. Fierce figures chased after them from behind.


    Xu Taiping slowly rolled down the window and looked in the rearview mirror. He was in no hurry to press down on the gas, so he lit up a cigarette and took two deep breaths.


    When those people were on the verge of catching up to him, Xu Taiping smiled contemptuously, flicked his cigarette out of the window, and pressed on the accelerator.


    The wheels on the ground spun at high speed, creating white smoke. Then, it turned into a shadow and disappeared into the night.


    The weapons wielded by those men had almost touched the rear of the car, but what was left for them was the scarlet light at the rear.


    Xu Taiping liked the feeling of being almost killed. This feeling would easily ignite his blood, causing him to fall into a state of madness.


    Thus, many times, people in the industry called Xu Taiping a monster.


    Under the night sky, one by one, lonely and malevolent souls bared their fangs and brandished their claws in the liveliness of Tianhai City.


    The bodies of men and women constantly struggled, bullied, gasped for breath, and released.


    Xu Taiping''s consciousness became a little blurry. With the alcohol on him, he could not remember a lot of things. He vaguely remembered that he and that woman came to a room that emitted the fragrance of a young girl, and then he tore apart the fabric on her body.


    He wantonly ravaged the woman beneath him, venting his unquenchable desires.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping heard an ear-piercing scream.


    "Captain, save me!"


    "Captain, I don''t want to die!"


    A series of ear-piercing howls, along with a bunch of scarlet figures, suddenly exploded in front of Xu Taiping.


    "No!" Xu Taiping sat up straight.


    A warm summer breeze blew in from the window, stirring the curtains.


    The wind chimes made a melodious sound, and the floor of the room was littered with his clothes, as well as those of the woman from last night.


    The blanket slipped off Xu Taiping''s body, revealing a tattoo of a wolf head on his chest.


    The tattoo looked like it had been aged and its color had faded a bit. However, its pair of red eyes still gave off a terrifying killing intent.


    A new reader who writes a book, if you see the word "helmsman" in the book, automatically filter it out as "manager," if you don''t see it, don''t worry about it ~ ~] Please browse through the book for a better reading experience.

 C2

    02


    "Nightmares again. Why would people who are drunk have such nightmares? " Xu Taiping frowned. He raised his hand to rub his temple, confirming that he had the same nightmare as before. In the dream, he saw the figures of dead team members one by one.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and suppressed his negative emotions. He looked around to make sure this wasn''t his home before walking down naked from the bed.


    "Honey, sleep a little longer." A woman''s voice came from the bed. Xu Taiping turned around to look at the naked woman lying on the bed, half of her body covered by the blanket, her perfectly round thighs covered by the blanket, no matter how long or how wide that leg was, it was enough to instantly kill any star model.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer and didn''t look at her. He just walked to the bathroom.


    The cold water came down from his head, soaking Xu Taiping''s face, neck, and back. The icy water flowed down his firm muscles and cut marks all the way to his perky butt, then dripped down to the ground.


    It was hard to imagine that a person would have so many scars on his body, and these scars made Xu Taiping look extremely ferocious. Luckily, there were no scars on his face, otherwise, he would definitely be taken away by the police if he stood outside naked.


    After taking a cold shower, Xu Taiping felt much better. He picked up the towel and walked into the room while wiping his body.


    On the bed, the woman he had brought back last night was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t even remember her face. For him, there was no need to remember so much about Lu Li and his wife.


    He wiped his body clean and picked up his pants. Suddenly, he noticed that his phone was vibrating.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone. Seeing that the caller was an unknown number, he frowned and picked it up.


    "I have good news and bad news to tell you. Blood Wolf, which do you want to hear?" A frivolous woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with this voice, this person was called Nightingale, he was from the organisation.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his temples and said, "Whatever you say."


    "The good news is that the little girl you brought home last night has just turned eighteen this year, and she''s just a chick. You''ve earned it." Nightingale said from the other end of the phone.


    "Little kid?" This was not good news. Tell me the bad news. " Xu Taiping frowned. To him, he liked women more than girls because the former didn''t stick to people. Under normal circumstances, Xu Taiping would try his best not to touch babies, but he drank too much last night and seemed to have forgotten about it.


    The bad news is, this little girl''s father is the controller of Jianghuan City''s Jianghu Order, the people you knocked down last night are all her bodyguards, and right now at the door of your room, there are three people approaching, two of them with guys, and three cars downstairs, a total of ten people, you can choose to face them head on, and with your ability, you can take care of the three people at the door in five seconds, and the ten people downstairs can take care of it in twelve seconds. But as a result, you can expose your identity, which will have a great impact on your current life.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but curse. He draped his pants over his shoulders, and then rushed towards the window next to him.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of the controller of the underground order. He had just beaten up someone''s subordinate last night and then slept with their daughter, so if he beat up someone''s subordinate today, he really wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. Therefore, he chose to run.


    With a swoosh, Xu Taiping jumped out of the window.


    As soon as he left the window, Xu Taiping cursed all eighteen generations of Nightingale''s ancestors.


    There was nothing outside the window. As soon as Xu Taiping rushed out, his whole body fell down.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping fell from the third floor to the ground. But what was surprising was that at such a high altitude, Xu Taiping only needed to bend his knees slightly to absorb all of his power. Then, he quickly rushed forward and disappeared around the corner in the blink of an eye.


    At the coffee shop on the island in Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale who was laughing nonstop, and wanted to slap her. But when he thought about how terrible this woman''s outburst was, he decided to endure for the time being.


    "Look, this is the video of you falling naked from the third floor''s window. If this is uploaded to our organization''s internal net and those guys find out that the Killer King, Blood Wolf, was reduced to this, they''ll definitely laugh to death, hahaha." Because of the depth of her laugh, a large portion of her breasts exposed to the world outside were trembling. From the frequency of these trembles, one could tell that this was definitely her real chest.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the scenery of Nightingale''s chest at all, because he knew that Nightingale was like a rose with thorns. Anyone who tried to get close to her would end up dying miserably.


    If you just came here to make fun of me, then I think it''s too much of a waste of your time. The reward for one of your missions is at least 7 digits or more, or you could say you came here to let me out of the mountain. That would be a waste of time. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I know that their deaths are a huge blow to you, but falling into depravity is not a good thing at all. You have to understand that they love to see you ravage and kill their enemies bit by bit." Nightingale gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look.


    "I don''t like people talking about the past. The next time I hear it, even if you are Nightingale, I will make you regret appearing in front of me. " Xu Taiping said indifferently. He tapped the table with his finger. Under his finger, there were two shallow depressions on the black marble table.


    Nightingale''s body slightly trembled, and then her eyes moved and said, "Everyone says that you are."


    "A cold-blooded and ruthless fellow, it seems like you''re not wrong. Since you''re scaring me like this, I''ll be afraid. I won''t tell you anymore, but I''ll send something over to you."


    With that, Nightingale placed a believer in a faith in Xu Taiping in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "Old Zhe said, people like us are generally lacking in personality, and once we leave the organization, it''s not hard for us to live a life in a dream like yours. However, if we leave the organization, it won''t be difficult for us to live a life like yours, but after a long time, it will inevitably arouse suspicion, and we might even be exposed by our enemies. In the past, the organization was able to help you out when we were in the organization, and now you can only rely on yourself to recommend a job.


    Xu Taiping opened the envelope and took out a recommendation letter.


    "As a security guard?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Old Z. is really ¡­" "You think too highly of me."


    "Although your identity is not that great, there are very few people who would pay attention to a university''s security guard. Furthermore, this profession can help you communicate with others and integrate you into this society. Don''t disappoint Old Z." Nightingale said.


    "Thank you so much for me, but I don''t need it. Life and death are decided by fate. If I get killed by my enemies, I can only blame myself for being too weak." Xu Taiping said lightly, he stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Jiangyuan University is one of the top universities in China. There are a lot of rich kids in there, and there are also a lot of beautiful girls. If you don''t go, it would be too easy for those rich kids." Nightingale covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xu Taiping stopped for a second, picked up the recommendation slip and put it in his pocket, then walked out.


    "What an interesting person." Watching Xu Taiping leave, Nightingale said to herself with a smile.


    Jiang Yuan Police Station, Drug Enforcement Unit.


    Su Nian Ci, who had just graduated from the police academy, was wearing a beautiful police uniform as she sat upright in a chair. A pair of sexy black-rimmed glasses hung from her high nose.


    Opposite Su Nian Ci was the Commissioner of Drug Enforcement, Yuan Jun. His nickname was Yuan Datou, and he was an old police officer.


    According to the latest news we have obtained, in the cities south of the Yangtze River, high purity drugs have recently appeared. The purity of these drugs are so high that it is shocking, and through a long period of investigation, we have obtained some clues that these drugs might be from Jiangyuan University, that Jiangyuan University has a large area and many students, and that if we send a large number of police officers to investigate, they might alert the public and cause a huge social impact. Therefore, the organization hopes that you can enter Jiangyuan University as a teacher and do your best to investigate whether those drugs are really related to Jiangyuan University! "Nian Ci, you''ve just graduated from the police academy this year. You have a clean background. What''s rare is that you still have the aura of a scholar. I think that you should be able to fuse well with your teacher''s identity." Yuan Jun sternly said to Su Nian Ci.


    "Teacher''s identity? But, Commissioner, I''m going to a police academy, and my major may not be up to my status as a teacher. " Su Nian Ci said with difficulty.


    You don''t have to worry about this. You will enter Jiangyuan University as a physical education teacher, Nian Ci. Right now, what I''m most worried about is that the drug traffickers will be extremely vicious. Although you are conducting an investigation in secret, your life is still in danger. Yuan Jun said.


    "No need, Chief!" "As a police officer, I am prepared to sacrifice my life for the country and its people. Therefore, I am duty-bound to do this mission!"


    "Alright, then tomorrow you will officially enter Jiangyuan University in your capacity as a physical education teacher!"


    "Yes sir!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter]

 C3

    Jiangyuan University was a private university in Jiangyuan City. It covered an area of over ten thousand mu and had over thirty thousand students. It was the best and largest university in the entire southern part of the Yangtze River.


    "You, are Xu Taiping?" Inside the principal''s office, the principal of Jiang Yuan University, Xu Youdao, frowned slightly as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping looked a little shy, like a young man who had just entered society and was not familiar with the affairs of the world. However, the people who knew the Blood Wolf knew that the Blood Wolf liked to pretend to be innocent and shy.


    Jiang Yuan University''s security department has around two hundred security guards on campus. Old Wang has been in charge of recruitment, so logically speaking, it would be useless for you to call me. However, since you are recommended by Old Chen, I will give you an exception. Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Pingping nodded repeatedly, "It''s been hard on you, Principal Xu."


    "It''s a small matter. Go." Xu Youdao waved his hand, and Xu Taiping bowed and left the office.


    "This Old Chen, why would he send me a recommendation letter over such a security issue? How strange." Xu Youdao looked at the recommendation letter in confusion. This old man who wrote the recommendation letter was his old friend, a leader of the southern Chinese military sector. If he really wanted to place a trusted subordinate here, he wouldn''t have recommended it as a security guard.


    What was the relationship between this Xu Taiping and Old Chen?


    Xu Youdao was extremely confused, and Xu Taiping naturally did not know what relationship he had with Old Chen. He only knew that his organization was powerful, and it was not difficult for them to get a letter of recommendation from the leader of the southern Chinese military. Once, he went to the country with a mission, and his organization even got a letter from the Prime Minister of the country!


    After exiting the Principal''s office, Xu Taiping quickly found the Defense Department''s Director Wang Jingcai.


    Wearing a security uniform and holding a baton in his hand, Wang Jingcai looked Xu Taiping up and down before saying, "Since you''re leaving because of Principal Xu, there''s no problem at all for you to stay in the security department. However, old brother, I''ll tell you something, this is not a good job for the security of Jiangyuan University."


    "Director Wang, please enlighten us." Xu Taiping smiled as he handed over a cigarette.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was handing him a Chinese one, Wang Jingcai took it with satisfaction and put it to his ear, saying, "This Jiangyuan University has too many students, over 30,000 of them, and a lot of areas are abandoned, which is very difficult to manage. Of course, this is not the hardest part, and the hardest part is that all the rich and powerful young people south of the Yangtze River are all attending classes at Jiangyuan University, which young people would be afraid of you, a mere security guard, driving around in cars and bullying those students who don''t have any money. "Who cares? If they can kill you within minutes, it wouldn''t be nice to say so. Therefore, in Jiangyuan University, the worst job is to be a security guard."


    "So that''s how it is!" Actually, he had already thoroughly investigated the situation at Jiangyuan University before he had come here. As the trump card of the organization, Xu Taiping never had any doubts about the situation. Even if he had already left the organization, even if he was just a security guard at an ordinary university, Xu Taiping still wouldn''t let himself be put into a passive situation.


    "However, danger and opportunity coexist together!" Wang Jingcai proudly patted his belly and said, "As long as you serve these old men well, there are still many benefits. You have to understand all of this yourself, in a while, go and collect your clothes. Tomorrow is the day the new students will report to school, so you should go to the school gate and take charge of maintaining order."


    "Alright, thank you for your advice, Director Wang." While speaking, Xu Taiping put the remaining Chinese cigarettes into Wang Jingcai''s hand.


    Wang Jingcai patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "Do you have a place to stay outside?" If not, the school will arrange a dormitory for you. "


    "That''s great then. I just returned to Jiang Yuan City, so I don''t have a fixed place to stay." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "I''ll get someone to arrange it for you as soon as possible. Follow me and work hard." After Wang Jingcai finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was given a security uniform.


    This melancholy was not because of the difference in status, it was just something external to him. He was depressed because most of the people in the organization could not leave the organization unscathed like him, many of them had died on the way to ransom. Even if they were to be redeemed one day, they would have already lost an arm and a leg, becoming a cripple, how could they be as relaxed as he was?


    Because he had to be on duty tomorrow, Xu Taiping didn''t continue to sleep and drink until he was drunk tonight. He wanted to face this job and those young and beautiful university girls with a better mental state, but once he was at peace, he didn''t sleep the whole night. He didn''t feel the numbness of alcohol, instead, his mind was filled with all sorts of gunfire, sounds of killing, and screams.


    These voices tormented him, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    It was not easy to endure until dawn came. Xu Taiping washed his face and put on his security uniform before leaving the hotel, heading towards Jiangyuan University.


    Today was the day that the freshmen of Jiangyuan University registered. All around the entrance of the university were service stations that welcomed new students from various departments.


    In fact, none of those juniors were really here to serve the freshmen. Most of them were here to hunt down beauties, because the juniors wanted to find junior brothers and seniors wanted to find tender juniors.


    "It''s good to be young!" Xu Taiping squatted by the door with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at his white thighs.


    Only at this time would Xu Taiping feel that living was very good. The mental burden he had felt from last night''s nightmare had finally been lifted a lot.


    According to Xu Taiping''s observation, there were as many beauties in Jiangyuan University as Nightingale had said.


    Xu Taiping liked beauties, because beauties could make him feel good, could make him forget many unbearable memories, so he was always immersed in the hunt for beauties.


    With his handsome looks and his triangular figure, as well as his extravagant money, Xu Taiping''s success rate in hunting for beauties was close to one hundred percent. However, Xu Taiping wasn''t someone who could match any kind of beauties, and normally, he only slept with two beauties: one was a person of good character, and sleeping with her was a reward for her, and the other was someone who offended him.


    However, because he was wearing a security uniform today and was squatting at the entrance like a pervert with nowhere to throw money, Xu Pingping didn''t attract much attention. He was also happy to be left alone like this, looking at his thighs and smoking.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Xu Taiping was just thinking about changing shifts to have lunch with someone when he suddenly heard the sound of roaring engines.


    "A modified VB2 engine. You think you can change it just because you want money back? With a bunch of useless things added on, it''s a waste." Xu Taiping could already tell the model of the engine just from the sound and looked towards the direction the sound came from.


    A Lamborghini quickly drove over from a short distance away. With a beautiful swish of its tail, it stopped right in the middle of the school gate.


    The scissor door opened with a clatter, and a handsome man wearing a Tide Brand stepped out of the car.


    As soon as he appeared, it caused all the girls in the school to scream. Xu Taiping vaguely heard the three words, ''Zhao Yonglian''.


    "Zhao Yonglian, one of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University, is indeed very pretentious!" "But he''s still a bit worse than laozi." Xu Taiping looked at the extremely handsome Zhao Yonglian and said to himself.


    Not long after Zhao Yonglian appeared, a Maserati and a Ferrari came from afar and stopped in front of the school gate.


    From both sports cars came a man, he was actually the same as Zhao Yonglian, the fourth young master of Jiangyuan University, Chen Xujun and Li Si Fan!


    The fourth young master of Jiangyuan University now had three students. This was big news, and judging from their looks, they seemed to be waiting for someone!


    What kind of person would be worth it for the three of the Fourth Young Master''s group to wait outside the school in the broad noon sun?


    Everyone was extremely curious.


    At this moment, a pink Mercedes-Benz with an unshakeable eye drove slowly from the distance to the main entrance and stopped.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zhao Yonglian and the Chen Army and Li Si Fan rushed to the car.


    Zhao Yongliang was the first one to reach the driver''s door. He opened the door and said with a face full of smiles, "Jin Xuan, you finally came."


    "Jin Xuan, I''ll treat you to lunch this afternoon. I''ve already reserved the restaurant on the top floor of the Brightfall Inn Hotel!" Chen Xuanjun said anxiously.


    "This Jin Xuan must have eaten before, what is there to eat? Jin Xuan, I''ll take you to your school, I know the way! " Lisfan said.


    "Aren''t you all bored!?" An impatient voice, accompanied by a beautiful thigh, appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Following which, a girl wearing a skin-tight dress that reached her knees walked out of the car.


    When this girl appeared, all the women at the entrance of Jiangyuan University were instantly overshadowed. Her facial features were extremely delicate, and her raised nose looked very natural. Her perfectly formed chin was ferocious, and her face was rosy. She randomly picked up a small bag without any signs.


    Such a woman was definitely a school beauty. No wonder three of Jiangyuan University''s Fourth Young Master would be waiting here!


    "Did you hear that, you''re all bothering Jin Xuan!" Zhao Yonglian said with a darkened face, "Don''t disturb us."


    "Are you annoying her? You are the one who should be scram! " Lisfan sneered and said.


    "All three of you scram, I just want to properly study, what are you doing? "You don''t know what it means." Jin Xuan said with dissatisfaction, her words causing the surrounding people to suck in a breath of cold air. One had to know, the fourth young master of Jiangyuan University wasn''t just simply good-looking, they were all rich and powerful, even the school wouldn''t dare to offend them, yet this woman asked them to scram, did she not want to live?


    The scene that followed left everyone in shock. The three people who were scolded and rolling actually all had smiling faces. No one dared to lose their temper!


    What did this mean? This meant that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. If a good-looking freshman with an impressive identity appeared at Jiangyuan University, did that mean that the four beauties of Jiangyuan University were going to be replaced?


    At this moment, Jin Xuan, who was the center of attention, suddenly looked to the side with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "It''s you!" Jin Xuan pointed at Xu Taiping, who was smoking not far away, as she cried out in joy.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, and then suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t this the woman he had just saved a few days ago? No wonder it looked so familiar!


    "F * ck, how can I be so unlucky!" Xu Taiping cursed out loud, spat out his cigarette and was about to leave, but Jin Xuan had already run over to him.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the goddess of countless people, Jin Xuan, who had made Jiang Yuan''s fourth young master jealous, rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and pounced towards him!


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, his feet moved, his body moved slightly, passing by Jin Xuan.


    With a "peng" sound, Jin Xuan was sent flying and landed face first on the ground.


    Everyone''s faces trembled uncontrollably, while Xu Taiping rubbed his temples helplessly.


    "F * ck, I told you I''d be troubling you!" Xu Taiping said in annoyance. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C4

    4


    "It''s me, it''s me!" At this moment, she completely forgot that there were still so many people around her watching. She only knew that they had spent the most unforgettable night of her life together on that drunken night a few days ago. Xia Jinxuan thought that they were fated not to meet again, but she didn''t expect to see him on the first day of freshmen.


    Could it be that there really was a red line that was dragging the two of them, allowing them to be able to see each other in the vast sea of people?


    For Xu Taiping, being stuck with such a little girl was not a good thing at all. Firstly, the other party''s family was very powerful, and would bring him some trouble, and secondly, such a delicate flower was surrounded by flies. Based on Xu Taiping''s many years of experience, having a relationship with such a girl would not only have great negative effects on his plans, but would also cause the flies to feel disgusted with him from time to time.


    Only ignorant youngsters would occasionally eat a goddess and treat her as a Bodhisattva. For someone as experienced as Xu Pingping in society, a goddess would always have a hole in her leg, causing her to tremble in the heat of the moment. Therefore, Xu Pingping felt that it was necessary for him to do something to prevent himself from encountering any trouble when he first arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment, just like he was seeing her for the first time. His surprised look made Xia Jinxuan think that she had recognised the wrong person.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t forget Xu Taiping''s appearance. Although he wasn''t a normal pretty boy, he was still very handsome. Although he was wearing a security uniform today, it couldn''t hide his unforgettable aura.


    "It''s, it''s me. You saved me a few nights ago, you, don''t you remember?" At this time, Zhao Yongliang and the rest had already surrounded them. Zhao Yonglian frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, while Chen Xuanjun and Li Sifan both had a fierce look in their eyes, seemingly unsatisfied with what was happening in front of them.


    "I''m just a little security guard. How could I possibly save you? You got the wrong person." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "How could that be? That night, outside the Mix Bar, it was you who saved me, then we ¡­"


    "What happened to us?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Although Xia Jinxuan likes to play in bars, she''s really not an open-minded woman. Now that Xu Taiping said this, she really didn''t dare to say it and then we went to get a room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Xia Jinxuan was 100% sure that Xu Taiping was pretending to be stupid, and normally, a man would pretend to be stupid after having sex with a woman, meaning that this man didn''t want to continue their relationship.


    It was just that she had drunk a bit too much that night and had given her first time to Xu Taiping. Now that she had met Xu Taiping again, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but it was just a little bit exciting. Letting her and Xu Taiping develop an unparalleled relationship was not a realistic thing, just looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, he was just a little security guard, while she was the daughter of the master of the underground world in Jiangyuan City.


    The difference in status between the two made Xia Jinxuan feel that there was nothing they could do, but she had the initiative to break the connection. Since when had it been his turn as a little security guard?


    He felt that as long as a young miss like Xia Jinxuan acted like a fool, she would definitely not pester him for nothing. However, what Xu Taiping had never thought of was that by doing so, he had aroused Xia Jinxuan''s rebellious heart.


    In terms of picking up girls, Xu Taiping''s move was called capturing someone by their own devices. However, Xu Taiping could swear by the treasure beneath his crotch that he really didn''t want to play the game with Xia Jinxuan.


    "I got the wrong person. "Sorry." Xia Jinxuan gently smiled, then stretched out her hand and said, "But I feel that you''re very similar to a friend of mine from the past. Introduce yourself, my name is Xia Jinxuan, can you give me your WeChat signal?"


    As soon as Xia Jinxuan''s words came out, the whole school''s entrance crowd of freshmen and seniors watching the show were all dumbfounded. This kind of person who was destined to be a school beauty to the fourth young master was actually taking the initiative to greet a school security guard on the first day of school. Heavens, did all these princesses like little bumpkins these days? Just like how even princes like women in fairy tales?


    At this moment, there were many security guards who had become one of his life''s goals.


    Xia Jinxuan''s words made the three young masters'' faces darken.


    "Jin Xuan, this isn''t good, right? He''s just a little security guard, and you''re the young miss. You''re losing out to a security guard like that, you know! " Chen Xuanjun hurriedly advised.


    "What do you know? "Jin Xuan is not sick, as long as she''s pleasing to the eye, she can become friends with him. You dog, you look down on people, hmph!" Lisfan disdainfully glared at Chen Xujun.


    "That''s what we say, but Jin Xuan, you, and we are in a completely different world than these kinds of people. You adding him as your WeChat is actually hurting him, you might need to save up for a year just to go to a random pub to spend your money. He can only afford a bag left behind by your friends for ten years.


    A world like this is not good for him! " Zhao Yongliang said gently.


    "Who do you think I am? When did my circle of friends get a suntan? "Am I the kind of woman who would bask in the sun?" Xia Jinxuan glared at Zhao Yongliang, then said to Xu Taiping, "I''m not the same type of person as them, and I''m not the kind of person they say I am. Let''s add on WeChat and get to know each other."


    If others did not offend him, I will not offend you, but if Xia Jinxuan wanted to add him to his WeChat, he would definitely not give her any. However, Zhao Yongliang and the others did not take advantage of the fact that he had yet to respond, and Bara had already dismissed him like that, which was a huge taboo, because if people did not offend me, I will not offend them, but if people do offend me, I will definitely abuse them.


    This was something that Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguards had experienced for themselves.


    "Micro-signal xuehuazhu. "You can add me later." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mm, okay, my WeChat will be called Jin Xuan. I''ll add you later, I''ll be leaving first. Otherwise, the door will be blocked. See you later." After Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, she smiled and winked at Xu Taiping, then turned to look at the three of them, saying, "I know what you guys are thinking. I''ll tell you, don''t have any ill intentions towards this big brother, otherwise you''ll definitely be the ones injured."


    The meaning behind her words was actually very simple. She had seen Xu Taiping''s skills before, if someone like Zhao Yongliang didn''t know what was good for them and wanted to bully Xu Taiping, then there would be no other possibility apart from being beaten up.


    They all thought that Xia Jinxuan was protecting that security guard, and when they thought of this, the anger in their hearts flared up even more. However, these three people were the descendants of rich families, so they naturally wouldn''t go against Xu Taiping in front of so many people.


    "Little security, there are some people who are destined to be unattainable for the rest of your life. "Don''t have any delusions." With these words, Chen Xuanjun turned and left.


    "Poor little security." Lisfan sneered and also left.


    "Be careful, this Chen Xujun is very narrow-minded. We have to find more people tonight on the road." "If there really is anything, you can come find me. I''ll help you stick your head out." After saying these words, it was rare for Zhao Yonglian to leave with a smile on his face.


    "He even used a scheme. Seriously... "A bunch of little bastards who think about picking up girls all day long without worrying about food or drinks." Xu Taiping let out a helpless sigh. He was almost thirty years old this year, and people like Xia Jinxuan who were 18 or 19 years old were only children to him, so he didn''t care about them at all, even if they had money and power.


    After all these years as a hitman, hadn''t Xu Taiping killed many rich and powerful people?


    Xu Taiping looked at the slightly old watch on his wrist. It was already one o''clock after Xia Jinxuan had made a ruckus, so logically speaking, the shift change should have been done ten minutes ago. But now, no one had come to take over Xu Taiping''s watch.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the security room. He looked at today''s watch and found that the person taking over his shift was called Zhou Jianguo.


    At this moment, the security room phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, "Hello, this is the security room."


    "It''s peaceful. I''m a nation-builder, help me replace the afternoon shift. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave now."


    Then, the other end of the line hung up without even waiting for Xu Taiping to speak.


    "It''s the old show of bullying newbies again." Whenever a new person appeared, he would be bullied. This was a normal human nature, but to Xu Taiping, it was nothing difficult, and he could bear it, or else he would not have been able to kill the instructor who always liked to trample over him. At the moment, Xu Taiping was just an ordinary person, who slowly forgot his identity as an assassin, and everything else that had happened that year; that was the most important thing.


    If he was bullied, so be it. After all, there was a lot of meat.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was WeChat. Jin Xuan has sent him a friend request.


    Xu Taiping twitched his mouth, deleted the message, and threw the phone to the side.


    The air conditioner felt very cool on his body. The students coming and going at the school gate caused the silent bookshelves of Jiangyuan University to be filled with vitality. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C5

    "The battle for the east has always been empty. It is difficult to leave Chang''an City, a large country. Since ancient times, it has been peaceful. The Zhou, Qin, Han, and Han dynasties have flourished with beautiful mountains and beautiful flowers. Eight rivers surround the city."


    In the cool security room, Xu Taiping closed his eyes and sang a strange song with his slightly aged voice. He shook his head, appearing to be completely immersed in it. Students passing by would occasionally overhear him, either in doubt or in disdain, because none of them knew what Xu Taiping was singing about, unlike pop music, not jazz, not Rap.


    "Very few young people nowadays know how to sing this melody." The door to the office was pushed open, and a 60-year-old old man in security uniform walked in and said.


    "Hello, old mister." Xu Taiping opened his eyes, smiling as he lowered his legs from the desk and said, "Sir, do you also know much about Hua Yin?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but when I''m free, I like to shout out twice. It''s comfortable and carefree, but most people don''t understand what I''m saying. They always feel like I''m howling like a ghost ¡­" Young man, are you the new security guard today? " The old man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me. My name is Xu Taiping. What is your name, sir?" Xu Taiping stood up and took the chair in front of the old man.


    "Don''t be so polite, I''m free of charge. My surname is Zhao and my name is Zhao. Everyone calls me a pen holder. After two years of college, I have nothing else to do after I retire, so I came to Jiangyuan University to be a cleaner." The old man called Zhao Buqian said with a smile.


    At Jiangyuan University, the cleaning department, the security department, and the security department were all under the management of the security department.


    "Then I''ll call you Old Zhao." "You can just call me Little Xu." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I heard that there were new arrivals today, so after finishing up, I thought I''d come over to take a look. I didn''t expect you to actually sing that melody. How about we study it?" Zhao Bi asked with a hollow laugh.


    "Sure!" He didn''t have many hobbies in his life, one was hunting for beauties, and the other was this old man. This old man didn''t care about righteousness, he cared about whining when he wanted to, and whenever he had free time, Xu Taiping liked to roar out loud, more or less venting out some of the negative emotions in his heart.


    Zhao Pi said that he had studied for two years, but in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Zhao Pi was more than just someone who had studied for two years. Zhao Pi said that he had read for two years, but in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Zhao Pi was not someone who had studied for two years. The more he knew, the worse it would be for him. Xu Taiping would never ask him what he shouldn''t know, which was why he was able to live so long.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. Zhao Biqian patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "I was wondering if you could get used to it. Young man, you are not bad. I am relieved."


    "Thank you for your concern." He was worried that the old man from the security department might have bullied him, so he came to chat with him in the afternoon. For the current Xu Taiping, this kind of heart was truly hard to come by.


    Xu Taiping had seen many schemes and tricks, many life and death battles. This kind of concern without any benefit was the cheapest but also the most touching.


    Zhao Buqian left the security room happily while Xu Taiping walked to the door and lit up a cigarette for himself.


    The school rules forbid smoking in the school, so Xu Taiping could only squat in front of the school gate.


    The freshmen report would last for three days, and then there would be the military training.


    Today was the first day of freshman registration, and besides the new students coming and going at school, there were also a lot of peddlers coming to sell groceries and pancakes, as well as some of Wu Dalang''s pancakes and meat slices.


    These were all sights that belonged solely to him outside the school. Xu Taiping thought of how he had once sat down with his roommates at a stall after school and ordered a bowl of stir-frying powder and a bowl of Clear Broth.


    Five dollars was enough to settle a meal, and ten dollars was enough to make him feel satisfied and happy.


    Unfortunately, back then, before he graduated, he was coincidentally brought into a fire pit by Old Z and was separated from his classmates. After so many years had passed, his classmates no longer had any interactions with him, and no one knew that back then, Xu Taiping, who had inspired everyone to become an internet cafe owner, would walk the path of a killer. In the end, he became a security guard for a university.


    The affairs of the world were always messing with people. Xu Taiping coughed up a mouthful of phlegm, and blew it into a small ditch beside him along with the smoke in his mouth.


    "Spitting all over the place. Truly lacking in quality." A man in a suit passing by looked contemptuously at Xu Taiping. From the teaching plans in his hands, it could be seen that he was probably a teacher, and beside this teacher was a pretty woman wearing a sportswear. This person looked to be about 24 or 25 years old, and even though he had a slight scholarly aura on his body, he still had the air of a mature woman.


    Xu Taiping whistled mockingly, not caring at all about what the teacher said.


    She did not know Xu Taiping, but seeing Xu Taiping squatting at the entrance looking like a little scoundrel, how could someone like this become a security guard for Jiangyuan University? This Jiangyuan University was, after all, a famous university.


    Right at this moment, a clamor of noise suddenly came from not too far away.


    There were a few young men in plaid shirts with Matt''s hairstyle standing next to a passing stall, shouting something. Although they couldn''t hear what was said clearly, they could still hear the words'' protection fee ''.


    Protection fee?


    Upon hearing these words, Su Nian Ci, who came from the police force, couldn''t stand it any longer. It was a sunny day with clear skies, yet there was someone openly collecting protection fees at the school gate. Wasn''t this way too audacious?


    When she thought of this, Su Nian Ci immediately walked over to the other youngsters. The male teacher by her side didn''t know why Su Nian Ci had suddenly left, and hurriedly followed beside her.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi''s back with interest. This small waist of his could probably be held tightly with just two hands. What was rare was that under this kind of waist, there could even be two large butts sticking out.


    Compared to a big chest, Xu Taiping preferred a big butt because he would always be the same. No matter how hard he tried, it would always end up the same. And the bigger the butt, the more moving the butt felt.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xiangzi walked in front of the young men and saw a vendor holding two red bills and handing them over to the leader ¡­


    and one of them had a granny''s gray hair


    the man asked loudly.


    "Oh, this little girl is so pretty!" Then, he wiped his hands on his shirt and extended his hand towards Su Nian Ci, saying, "Come, come, let''s get to know each other. I''m Zhou Xiao Yu. Although my name has a small word in it, I''m actually very big. Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha, it is indeed very big. Young lady, do you want to try?" Someone on the side jeered.


    "You''re collecting protection fees?" Su Nian Ci asked with a dark expression.


    "What protection fee?" What era was this? The era of the rule of law? Who would dare to charge protection fees? Don''t spout nonsense, little girl. We are here for cleaning fees. We are from the cleaning company. Young Master Zha, show our business card to this little girl. " Zhou Xiaoyu said to the killer beside her.


    "Alright." The person took out a crumpled business card from his pocket and handed it over to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiao Yu placed the name card in front of Su Xiangzi and said, "Look carefully, it''s the Pioneer Cleansing Company. Look, these peddlers throw trash everywhere, and we are responsible for cleaning up these rubbish. As the saying goes, if you cultivate properly, we won''t do anything unscrupulous like collecting protection fees. It''s such a hot day, look at you, there''s sweat on your nose, let me wipe it off for you. "


    As Zhou Xiao Yu spoke, she extended her hand to touch Su Nian Ci''s face.


    Su Xiangzi was an outstanding graduate from the police academy, and was naturally very familiar with things like capturing and fighting techniques. When her hand came in front of her, she immediately grabbed hold of her finger and bent it downwards. Zhou Xiaoyu''s entire body instantly twisted as she yelled, "Stop, stop! If you break her hand again, it''ll be broken!"


    "In the name of collecting cleaning fees and protection fees, do you think that I don''t know about this? "Each of them was paid to the municipal department for cleaning, and then the municipal department for cleaning. What kind of cleaning fee did you charge?" Su Nian Ci said coldly.


    "What are you all still looking at? "Young master, forget about love, young master Kuang, go on!" Zhou Xiaoyu shouted.


    A few of the Murderers nearby immediately charged at Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci raised his leg and kicked Zhou Xiao Yu, who was being gripped by his finger, out of the way. With a beautiful dodge, he dodged the three''s attacks, and when that Young Master Li swung his fist again, Su Nian Ci''s military body punched towards his ribs.


    With a "pa" sound, the fat man called "Forgotten Love" opened his arms and hugged Su Nian Ci. The other young master was very obscene ¡ª he punched Su Nian Ci in the chest.


    Forgetting to love, he let go with both his hands, causing Su Nian Ci''s head to fall backwards onto the ground. With a bang, Su Nian Ci, who had forgotten to cover her nose, used a beautiful 360 degree roundhouse kick to kick Kuang Shaoyang, who had been leaning against her, flying away. A tooth drew a perfect arc in the air with blood flowing from it.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping was squatting on the ground, smiling as he looked at Su Nian Ci. He said softly, "Why did this little beauty from the police academy come to Jiangyuan University?"

 C6

    06


    As one of the top assassins in the world, Xu Taiping had a good understanding of the mainstream martial arts in the world. As a top assassin in the world, Xu Taiping had a good understanding of the mainstream martial arts in the world.


    The military''s military punches were different from the police''s. The military punches were mainly used to destroy and could instantly kill enemies, so their target was the heart, the throat and other weaker parts of the body. The police''s military punches were mainly used to control and control the body, so the moment Su Nian Ci''s few hands were revealed, in front of Xu Taiping, she no longer had any secrets.


    Even in the police force, it was rare to see someone with more than a dozen aptitudes like Su Xiangzi. Logically speaking, when the police academy came out, they should have been assigned to the local elite teams. Yet, now that she had come to Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping was somewhat on guard.


    After all, Xu Taiping had once been a hitman with a criminal record in every country. Of course, Xu Taiping was just a little vigilant, with Su Nian Ci''s skills, he wouldn''t be able to catch him. Furthermore, even if someone suspected his identity, they couldn''t send a little kid like Su Nian Ci over.


    The roar of the engine suddenly rang out in front of the school gates. Following that, a motorcycle quickly charged towards Su Nian Ci.


    He had never expected that he would run into such a busybody on the first day of construction. Generally speaking, there wouldn''t be any peddlers in front of the school during the annual winter and summer holidays, so there was naturally no protection fee for hooligans like them. Today was the first day of new students'' entry, however, when the peddler came, it meant that they had finally been able to start construction after two months of rest.


    If today''s work was done well, then in the future, there would be a hidden rule, which was that everyone would have to pay a protection fee. However, with Su Nian Ci''s actions, all of their prestige would be gone, so who would be willing to pay them a protection fee in the future?


    This was not just a matter of a day''s protection fee. It was a matter of a semester''s protection fee. If he could not collect the protection fee for this semester and his boss blamed him, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    In order to make an example for others to see, Zhou Xiaoyu decisively started the motorcycle. He wanted to send this beautiful woman flying, so that everyone present could understand that he, Zhou Xiaoyu, was not a hoodlum of undeserved reputation in Jiangyuan city!


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi had just knocked Young Master Kuang down, and his entire body was facing away from Zhou Xiao Yu. When she turned around again after hearing the noise, the motorcycle was already in front of her.


    The shocked expression on Su Nian Ci''s face froze. With his reaction speed, he was no longer able to dodge the attack of the motorcycle as it sped towards him at a speed of over fifty kilometers per hour.


    Right at this moment, Zhou Xiao Yu, who was sitting on the motorcycle, suddenly groaned. She flew to the side, and the motorcycle beneath her tilted to the side, heading directly for Su Nian Ci. As it did so, it brushed past Su Nian Ci''s body with a swoosh, then fell heavily onto the ground.


    Crack! Crack! Crackling! This wasn''t the sound of a motorcycle falling down, but the sound of Zhou Xiaoyu colliding with a row of electric cars.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Beside Zhou Xiao Yu, there was a stone. The stone was broken into pieces, and from the looks of it, it must have hit Zhou Xiao Yu''s body, causing her to fly away.


    According to the direction that Zhou Xiaoyu had flown in, the stone should have come from near the school gate. However, other than the security guard who had a wretched look on his face, there was no one else at the school gate.


    Could it be that security guard?


    "How is this possible!" Su Nian Ci shook his head, denying his thoughts. That security guard looked like a hooligan, how could he have the strength to throw a stone that could send people flying?


    But if it wasn''t that security guard, then who could it be?


    Xu Taiping yawned and stood up. He turned around and walked into the security room.


    "Are you alright, Nian Ci? You scared me to death just now!" Seeing that everything was safe, the male teacher who had been watching from the sidelines finally jumped out to greet Su Nian Ci.


    "I''m fine." Su Xiangzi shook his head and then said to Zhou Xiaoyu who was groaning on the ground, "In the future, let me see you at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. I''ll play every time I see you."


    With that, Su Nian Ci looked at the surrounding peddlers and said, "In the future, if he comes looking for you guys to collect protection fees again, then come looking for me at Jiangyuan University. My name is Su Nian Ci, and I''m a physical education teacher at Jiangyuan University."


    With that, Su Nian Ci turned around and walked back to the school.


    "Su Nian Ci, good heavens, you Su Nian Ci! I''ll remember you!" Zhou Xiaoyu said as she fell to the ground, gritting her teeth.


    Everything that happened at the school gate was just an interlude. Xu Taiping returned to the security room and picked up his phone. The phone was filled with messages from Xia Jinxuan, who added it as a friend. Xu Taiping deleted the messages once again.


    He wasn''t a heartless person, but he was repulsed by any woman''s feelings. He liked lust, and he liked to be merciless, because only then would no one be harmed.


    To Xu Taiping, he was a hitman, and hitmen couldn''t have anything that could be used as a weakness.


    As Su Xiangzi passed by the guard room, he glanced at Xu Taiping. Through the window of the guard room, she could vaguely see the two physical bodies of Xu Taiping fiercely fighting on the phone.


    Su Nian Ci cursed at the beast before walking into the campus.


    In the blink of an eye, night came. Today''s freshmen enrollment had also come to an end.


    Wang Jingcai arrived at the guardhouse at sunset. When he saw that there was only Xu Taiping in the entire guardhouse, he smiled and cursed a few lazy guards before bringing Xu Taiping to the school''s living quarters.


    The dorm was built over ten years ago, and was previously used to teach medical school students. When a new building was built, it was treated as a dorm. Although it is a bit distant from the main gate, it is still better than being quiet. Wang Jingcai said to Xu Taiping as they walked.


    "Thank you, Director Wang." Xu Taiping said gratefully, "I''ll definitely treat you to a meal later."


    "There''s no need to eat, just do your job properly. Oh right, you have to remember, don''t go anywhere in the back mountain. There are many laboratories up there, and many of our old professors are used to doing research there. Because it''s quiet, I''m the one doing security work in that area." Wang Jingcai said.


    "Alright, no problem. I definitely won''t go anywhere that I shouldn''t!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two of them walked for more than half an hour before arriving at Xu Taiping''s residence.


    It was a building that looked like a ghost house. The walls were full of climbing tigers, and the whole building was only three stories high. All the lights were turned off, so it was obvious that no one lived here at night.


    The metal door downstairs was already rusted. It seemed like no one had cleaned it up in a long time. There was a trash can near the metal door. There was nothing in the trash can.


    As you know, medical school has to do with corpses. The second floor is just a morgue, and the place to store the experimental corpses is sinister. A student on the third floor once hanged there, so you should go to these two places less. Wang Jingcai reminded him.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded. "Thank you for your reminder, Director Wang."


    Your room is this one, and I''ve already had the bedding prepared for you. There''s an air-conditioning system, but the bathroom is far away, and at the end of the corridor is a shared bathroom, but it''s fine, there''s only you here, and no one wants to snatch it from you. Haha, I''ll leave first, you can stay. Wang Jingcai patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, then turned and left with a smile.


    "After smoking my cigarette, I will arrange a damned place like this for you. Truly heartless." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, then walked into his own room.


    The room was not big, just a single room with a bed inside. The bed was rather clean and the bedding on the bed was also very neat.


    Although it was a morgue upstairs and people had died before, this was nothing to Xu Taiping. With his vicious aura, even if a ghost saw him, they would still have to run.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xu Taiping left the room and went to the canteen outside the school to buy a bottle of white spirits. After washing his mouth and rinsing his mouth, Xu Taiping left his room and went to the canteen to buy a bottle of white spirits.


    Xu Taiping burped and lay on the bed drowsily. Not long after, he fell asleep.


    The chilly wind blew against the mountain climbing tiger on the wall.


    In a small bar outside the school, Chen Xujun was sitting with a few other students, chatting and drinking.


    If one looked closely, they would notice that the people sitting beside Chen Xuanjun were impressively the four who were collecting protection fees today.


    "F * ck! Student Army, you have to investigate the background of that new female teacher in your school. She lives in this place. If I don''t avenge her, I don''t need to stay in River Pool Street!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, gritting her teeth.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be anxious." Chen Xuanjun picked up his beer and clinked it with Zhou Xiaoyu''s, saying, "I''ll definitely help you investigate that female teacher''s matter properly. However, you still have to do one thing for me."


    "What is it?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Help me teach that new security guard at our school a lesson!" Chen Xujun said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C7

    07


    Today was a good day.


    Xu Taiping woke up around 4: 00 in the morning with a piss and was no longer sleepy. He changed into a sports outfit and ran out of the dorm.


    Jiangyuan University was very big. Xu Taiping ran from his dorm room to the main road, and then he started to run around the entire campus.


    There were quite a few people running in the morning, including students and teachers.


    Not long after Xu Taiping ran, he saw the little police flower, Su Xiangzi, from yesterday.


    Of course, Su Xiangzi did not know that Xu Taiping had already figured out her identity.


    That person was dressed in the Adidas sportswear, compared to Xu Taiping''s Adidas sportswear, he was simply not that handsome. That person was wearing Adidas limited edition running shoes, and Xu Taiping was wearing black cloth shoes made from an old man in the capital.


    "What a coincidence. Teacher Su, you''re also running!" Last night, Wang Jingcai had someone send him a register of all the employees of the school, which was something every security guard had to remember. It took Xu Taiping only five minutes to memorize all of it, so he knew that the little police flower he saw yesterday was called Su Xiangzi, and the man who had always been with the little police flower was an unusual male teacher in the school, Xu Boyuan.


    The reason why he was said to be extraordinary was because his surname showed it. This person was the nephew of Jiang Yuan University''s Principal Xu Youdao. He was a returnee from a famous foreign university.


    Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Tai Ping and nodded. Although Xu Tai Ping appeared to be a lackey, Su Nian Ci was not an arrogant person. Since he had greeted her, she naturally had to respond to his greeting.


    "Nian Ci, let''s run faster. I feel like this place smells like human dregs." Xu Boyuan teasingly said.


    She didn''t like Xu Boyuan talking about someone like that. Although she also felt that Xu Taiping was a hooligan, it would be too impolite for you to speak out in front of him, but, considering that the other party was the president''s nephew and she had to get on good terms with them while investigating in the school, she could only force out a smile. She then quickened her pace with Xu Boyuan, pulling away from Xu Taiping.


    "Did Teacher Su use Flower King''s Body Soap to bathe last night? "Your smell is exactly the same as mine. I used the Body Soap last night." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly drifted into Su Nian Ci''s ears. Su Nian Ci turned around and saw that Xu Tai Ping had also caught up to her. A vulgar smile that made Su Nian Ci want to punch him appeared on his face.


    "Why do you have no morals? Why don''t you ask him what kind of shower gel he''s wearing and what underwear he''s wearing?" Xu Boyan asked angrily. He originally wanted to speak up for Su Nianshi, but when he added on a piece of underwear, the meaning behind Xu Boyuan''s words changed. At the very least, in his opinion, Xu Boyuan''s words were much more frivolous than Xu Taiping''s.


    He could only quicken his pace, wanting to leave the two behind. In Xu Boyuan''s eyes, Su Nian Ci was angry at Xu Taiping, but he could not be straightforward, so she purposefully sped up her pace to get rid of Xu Taiping.


    Thinking of this, Xu Boyuan smugly smiled. When he was in university, he was ranked third in the 10,000 meter race. Although there were only four people who participated, he was still in the top three.


    So, Xu Boyuan also quickened his pace, and seeing the two quicken their pace, Xu Taiping also quickened his pace.


    The three of them ran faster and faster, leaving everyone behind.


    Five minutes passed just like that. Xu Boyuan''s speed slowed down bit by bit. He panted and said, "Teacher Su, you, you slow down. I, my foot seems to have twisted."


    Su Nian''s heart was on fire, so she pretended that she did not hear him, and continued to run. Xu Taiping, who was at the side, also ran along with her, and in a blink of an eye, dropped Xu Boyuan.


    "Why can''t he run away? That bastard is a security guard!" However, no matter how much he cursed, Xu Taiping would not be able to hear or stop. He could only watch as Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi slowly disappeared in front of him.


    "You dare to provoke me, little security, I will make you pay!" Xu Boyuan said while gnashing his teeth.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping strolled leisurely beside Su Nian Ci. From time to time, he would say a few words, causing Su Nian Ci to feel even more depressed. His footsteps also became faster.


    This lasted for nearly half an hour, and even Su Nian Ci began to feel that his strength was insufficient and his speed was falling. However, looking at Xu Tai Ping''s face, he still had a smile on his face.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Nian Ci stopped, staring at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "What can I do? I just got up in the morning and ran to see Teacher Su. I just wanted to run with Teacher Su. " Xu Taiping said innocently.


    "Then I''ve run enough." Su Nian rolled her eyes and said, "Keep running."


    "Then I have enough. Teacher Su, shall I treat you to breakfast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then, Teacher Su, how about I buy you a cup of coffee? There''s something for sale at the school gate, that kind of trolley, a glass of five yuan, it''s pretty nice. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This, this mister, I don''t even know your surname, please don''t act like you are very familiar with me, really." Su Nian Ci couldn''t help but ask.


    "My surname is Xu, and my name is Xu Taiping. I''m 29 years old, single. Now that you know all about it, we should be considered to be familiar with each other, right? " Xu Taiping scratched his head shyly.


    "Speechless." I''m going to class, don''t follow me. " As Su Nian Ci spoke, he turned around and walked towards the teaching building.


    Xu Taiping turned around with a smile, and glanced at the trees not far away.


    A shadow flashed through the trees.


    "Interesting. There''s someone watching this little beauty since early in the morning. What is she doing at this school?" Xu Taiping thought to himself, then he started to walk towards the dorm.


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi still didn''t know that when she had gotten up to run in the morning, someone had already been watching her. If not for Xu Taiping constantly following by her side, then when she ran to a place with no one, those people who had been watching her would have jumped out.


    As for who the people staring at her were, Su Nian Ci did not know, and Xu Tai Ping also did not know. However, to Xu Tai Ping, a little police flower like Su Nian Ci could be followed, or even harmed by others, that was not his style of doing things, he only had two kinds of women, one was of good character, the other was the one that offended him. Currently, he felt that Su Nian Ci''s character was not bad, at least yesterday, she was willing to stand up and speak up for those peddlers, and even did not mind offending local gangsters.


    "The sun shines in the sky, flowers smile at me, birds say good morning, why are you carrying a bag."


    Xu Taiping took a shower and put on a clean and handsome security uniform, then sat inside the guardhouse, watching the crowds gradually gather outside the window, his heart was full of joy. Although he had only been a security guard for one day, he actually still quite liked this job.


    "Why haven''t you added me yet!" A familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind them, followed by a fragrant wind blowing against their faces. Xu Taiping hadn''t even turned his head when Xia Jinxuan had already walked in front of Xu Taiping, standing right in front of him.


    Today, Xia Jinxuan was wearing a Bohemian style long dress. Her shoulders were small, and one could clearly see her captivating collarbone. A large half of her back was exposed, and her whole back was white and smooth without a single blemish.


    "Why would I add you?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Are you purposely avoiding me?" Xia Jinxuan crossed her arms in front of her chest, pouting as she said, "You ran away when you woke up that morning. Even if it was the night before, you, you still can''t treat me like that. Yesterday, you pretended you didn''t know me, then WeChat didn''t help me."


    "You have the wrong person, Eldest Miss." Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly, saying, "A useless security guard like me, how could I have the qualification to sleep with you. Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly, saying," A useless security guard like me, how could I have the qualifications to sleep with you.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s innocent appearance, Xia Jinxuan wavered a little. Honestly speaking, she drank a lot that night, she vaguely remembered someone knocking down her bodyguard, then taking her away to her best friend''s home. Afterwards, she spent the most wonderful night of her life.


    However, when she woke up the next day, that man had already disappeared. Xia Jinxuan only vaguely remembered that person''s appearance was similar to Xu Taiping''s. However, when Xu Taiping denied it like this, she felt that she might have really recognized the wrong person.


    "That''s impossible, you were the one on that day. Right, I remember you had a tattoo on your chest, right! Show me your chest! " Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a few figures quickly rushing to the window of the security room, right in the direction of Xia Jinxuan''s back.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    As soon as he said that, the few of them pointed their weapons at the window and threw it.


    A pungent smell and a mixture of coffee colored solid liquid poured into the security room from the window, heading towards Xia Jinxuan''s flawless back.


    Before Xia Jinxuan could react, she saw the Xu Taiping in front of her suddenly pounce towards her. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, then the two of them quickly moved to the side.


    "What is he doing?" As Xu Taiping held Xia Jinxuan in his arms, he was stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Chen Young Master wants us to tell you, Xia Jinxuan is his woman, what thoughts do you, a little security guard, have towards Xia Jinxuan, next time it won''t be as simple as throwing feces, next time we''ll just throw you into the fecal pit!"


    Soon after, a pungent smell entered Xia Jinxuan''s nose.


    Xia Jinxuan turned around to look. The place where she had been standing, and even the surrounding areas, had all been covered by something disgusting!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C8

    8


    "You''re not allowed to mess around in this security room. If laozi was a bit slower, you would have turned into a tfgrel." Xu Taiping released his hand and said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "This is too much, Chen Xuanjun!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "He, he actually let people do such dirty things! I will definitely fight with him! "


    "Dirty?" Xu Taiping looked at the pungent smell coming from the security room, smiled, and said, "Sometimes people are much dirtier than this. If there''s nothing else, you should hurry up and leave. I need to clean the security room later."


    "Let me help you." Xia Jinxuan resisted the urge to vomit and said, "I''ll go get some water."


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you sure you want to stay here and clean up with me?"


    "You, do you look down on me?" Xia Jinxuan wrinkled her nose and said, "I have hands and feet too! No, no, why can''t I do what you can?"


    "Sure, if you want, you can help me out here. I''ll go get some water, but if you''re dressed like this, then you''ll be in trouble if you get busy later. At that time, your reputation in our school will suffer if your clothes are stained with something unclean." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need to care about that. Go and fetch the water. Hurry up, it''s so smelly!" Xia Jinxuan urged.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked out of the guard room. He poured a bucket of water outside, carried it into the guard room and put it on the floor, "Since you want to do it, then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette, the smell here is unbearable."


    Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the security room, lit up a cigarette, looked around, and ran off to chat with the person on his cell phone.


    "Bastard, are you trying to capture me or am I really mistaken?" Xia Jinxuan gnashed her teeth as she looked at Xu Taiping, who was smoking and chatting happily in the distance. After a moment of confusion, she resolutely tied her skirt around her calves, then picked up a mop by the side of the door and started to take off the dirty stuff in the guardroom. There were several times when Xia Jinxuan had nearly vomited from that stench, but when she thought about it, Xu Taiping would definitely laugh at her for sure.


    Right at this moment, Chen Xujun drove his Maserati over to the school gates. He already knew in advance what Zhou Xiaoyu wanted to do with the situation, so he came here purely to see Xu Taiping as a joke. Unexpectedly, he had parked his car next to the guardhouse, and when he looked out through the window, he saw Xia Jinxuan dragging a mop on the floor in the guardhouse!


    This frightened Chen Xujun to his core. He quickly got off the car and ran to the guardroom.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the guardhouse, a foul stench caused Chen Xuanjun to stop in his tracks.


    "Jin Xuan, you, what are you doing?" Chen Xujun said anxiously while standing at the door.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me what I''m doing?" Xia Jinxuan had been holding back her anger all this while, but when she saw Chen Xuanjun come out, her rage was immediately ignited. She directly threw the mop with sticky liquid towards Chen Xuanjun.


    Chen Xuanjun was just an ordinary person. Although he had subconsciously dodged, the liquid on the mop was a range attack, so how could he completely dodge it? With a few sizzling sounds, some of the liquid stuck onto Chen Xuanjun''s clothes while others hit his face.


    "F * ck, Xia Jinxuan, you''re going too far! Do you think this daddy is easy to bully?!" Chen Xuanjun was also furious. In his entire life, no one had ever dared to treat her like this. Even though Xia Jinxuan''s status was quite high, but it was only quite high. If they really wanted to fight back, Chen Xuanjun felt that he wasn''t afraid of her!


    "I''ll bully you then." Xia Jinxuan picked up the bucket of dirty water on the ground and directly splashed it onto Chen Xuanjun.


    With a "huala" sound, Chen Xuanjun''s whole body was drenched. The smell on his body was enough to make anyone to give him a wide berth.


    "F * ck you!" Chen Xujun was completely furious. He didn''t care about the dirt on his body as he rushed into the security room and threw a punch at Xia Jinxuan''s pretty face.


    How could Xia Jinxuan be a match for Chen Xuanjun? She quickly retreated backwards, but was soon forced against the wall; she had nowhere to retreat to.


    "I want to see what the f * ck are you trying to act cool with me for!" Chen Xuanjun lifted his leg to kick Xia Jinxuan. If it wasn''t for Xia Jinxuan, he wouldn''t have bowed and bent his knees. Now that he had torn off his face, he really didn''t care about anything anymore.


    "Student, this is a school." A deep voice suddenly sounded, and a thick and powerful hand suddenly came from the side.


    With a "peng", this hand directly slapped onto Chen Xuanjun''s face, sending him flying one meter away before heavily crashing into a nearby wall.


    "You''re too brave to beat someone in the guardhouse." Xu Taiping stood expressionlessly in front of Xia Jinxuan as he stared at Chen Xuanjun.


    Having been stunned by Xu Taiping''s slap, Chen Xuanjun did not know what to say to Xu Taiping as he stood by the wall with his hands covering his face.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Good, very good. You are ruthless. I will remember this slap today!" Chen Xuanjun finally reacted. He covered his face as he spoke, and walked out of the guardroom.


    He also knew that he might not be able to beat Xu Taiping, so he chose to retreat for now. Once he found enough people, he would definitely let Xu Taiping have a good time.


    "You even said that you''re not that person from that day, and the way you attacked was exactly the same as his!" Xia Jinxuan crossed her arms and angrily said to Xu Taiping.


    "I already told you that you recognized the wrong person, but laozi has really never seen a school beauty like you chasing after someone with money." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "No matter how you explain, it''s useless. I don''t believe you. Don''t think that you can run after wiping your mouth. I, Xia Jinxuan, am not that easy to bully!" Xia Jinxuan said aggressively with a small fist in her hand.


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can either be my boyfriend or I''ll get my dad to find you!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then tell your father to come find me." Xu Taiping shrugged and said.


    "You, you deliberately want to anger me!" Am I really that unlikeable? " Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth, her face flushed red from anger at Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Being my girlfriend is life threatening." Xu Taiping walked in front of Xia Jinxuan, and with a height of 1.8 meters, his figure completely covered her.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can let me be your boyfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I''m not afraid of death. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    I''m afraid of nothing, and you''re not afraid of death. Little girl, you are still young, so you don''t understand what is called death, so don''t easily believe that you''re not afraid of death. I''ve seen many people who say that they''re not afraid of death, but when death really comes, they pee faster than anyone else. Even if they don''t want to be a couple, it''s better to be ordinary friends. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Just you wait, I, I will definitely make you look at me in a new light! "Humph!" Xia Jinxuan snorted, and then left the security room in a huff.


    Only now did he realize that what he had done to Xia Jinxuan seemed to be a plan for capturing her. No wonder this little girl was treating him so badly, if he had known about this earlier, he would have acted as if he wanted to pester her. When the time came for him to flatten her, she would definitely wish that she had nothing to do with him.


    But now, things had gone in the opposite direction. Everything seemed to have turned in the direction that Xu Taiping did not want to see the most.


    Xu Taiping yawned, grabbed a bucket of water from the ground, filled it up and began to clean the guardhouse.


    No matter what the future might hold, he had to live a good life.


    Xu Taiping finally cleaned up the room after a whole morning. Although he could still smell some feces, as long as the wind blew for a day and a half, the room would no longer smell anything.


    More students came to report today than yesterday, because today was the second day of the new students'' registration. Many people had chosen to report at school today.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Xu Taiping was watching the door today, but it was still the same as yesterday. Since Old Security couldn''t come because of something, Xu Taiping had to continue watching the door.


    Watching the door was very tiring, because Xu Taiping not only had to watch the door, he also had to maintain order in front of the entire school. From time to time, some people would have to drive their cars all the way to the school gates, some just to pick up girls, some purely to act cool.


    Xu Taiping was well versed in the principle of being low-key, so he did not care about these things. He tried his best to help the people at the door open, and at the same time, he also had to answer the questions of the new students.


    The day had been tiring, but it still gave Xu Taiping a very fulfilling feeling.


    As the sun was setting in the west, Xu Taiping saw that there weren''t many people at the door, so he returned to the guardhouse.


    Not long after he sat down, he saw Zhao Buqian enter the room with a cardboard box in his hand.


    Hearing the faint sound coming from the box, Xu Taiping knew what was inside.


    "Little Xu, come over. Old Zhao, let me show you something." Zhao Buqian placed the box on the ground and said in a low voice.


    "Is that a dog in this box?" Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression.


    "Your ears are really sharp." Zhao Buqian opened the box as he spoke.


    Inside the box, there was a three-four month old puppy. Looking at its breed, it looked quite similar to a Husky.


    "Where did you get this? Are we going to eat dog meat tonight? This suckling dog doesn''t have much meat. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Fuck you, can dogs eat it? "Dogs are our best friends, they were picked up on the road by me, I don''t know which female dog caught them from, they were all bullied to death, I saved them, sigh, look at this little guy, he''s so cute, I want to raise him, but my old lady''s most afraid of dogs, I heard that you live in the same medical school now, there''s no one there, be quiet, do you want me to raise this dog?" Zhao Bugan looked at Xu Taiping expectantly.


    "Raising a dog?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He had dedicated his entire life to the task of killing others, but he had never done that!


    (In the old book, there was a group of friends who were quite active and in a larger position. Those who wish to add them to the group chat, you can apply for the group number: 343176775.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C9

    Chapter 9


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat this thing?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You have to have the guts!" Zhao Buqian glared at him and said, "If you dare to eat him, I, Old Zhao, will eat you!"


    "Just kidding. Look at how anxious you are." Xu Taiping smiled, bent down and grabbed the puppy from the alley, then carefully observed it.


    The husky looked pretty good. Plus, it was at the stage of drinking milk. It was covered with fur.


    The little milk dog curled up its body and stared at Xu Taiping. Its tail was tightly clamped, and its entire body was trembling.


    "Just call him an idiot from now on." Xu Taiping smiled, "Old Zhao, I''ll be raising this."


    "Fine, I knew you were a caring person. Tai Ping, you are such a good person. I will introduce my daughter to you later! Let me tell you, my daughter is so good to watch! " Zhao Buqian said proudly.


    I''m just waiting for someone to introduce me to a daughter-in-law and give birth to a big fat boy, I like those ladies with big butts. If you think that your daughter is good to raise, and you don''t think that my identity as a security guard isn''t enough for your daughter, then we''ll decide this matter right now and kowtow to you at your house tomorrow! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "All day long, all day long!" Zhao Buqian rolled his eyes and said, "So what if you''re a security guard? Although my daughter is the one in charge of the theater company in the city, she has a good temper and good heart. She won''t look down on a security guard like you." "However, if you are so mischievous in front of her, there will be no hope for the two of you."


    "Old Zhao, you''ve unknowingly shown off a bunch of girls. Little Xu, I''m convinced. Haha, I''m going to get off work soon. I''ll take this little guy to eat something. If you want to see him again, you can just go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you for your hard work." Zhao Buqian said gratefully.


    "It wasn''t hard work, father-in-law."


    "..."


    After sending off Zhao Biqian, Xu Taiping held the egg in front of his face and looked at it for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "You are my first pet. You must live a strong life."


    The little brat looked at Xu Taiping and shivered.


    Xu Taiping made a nest for Erdan in the room, and then prepared a bowl of milk for him. When Erya first arrived, he was still considered to be born, so he laid on the floor and didn''t dare to move. But after a while, he familiarized himself with the place and slowly walked over to the bowl to drink the milk.


    Xu Taiping patted Erzi''s head, then put on some ordinary clothes and left his dorm.


    Jiangyuan University, dormitory 1.


    This was the best dorm area in the whole of Jiangyuan University. One dormitory had an area of nearly 80 square meters, there was a bathroom, a bathroom, a living room, and a kitchen. There were only two people living in such a dorm; it was basically no different from an apartment.


    On the top floor of the No.1 dormitory, there were several rooms that were bigger than the others. These rooms belonged to the rich and powerful children, and one of them belonged to Zhao Yonglian.


    The monthly rent alone was close to ten thousand yuan, and only Zhao Yonglian lived in this suite.


    Zhao Yonglian was one of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University, and he was also the oldest one. He was already in his fourth year of university and was going to graduate in another year, so he was the oldest of the four young masters.


    Many people were not familiar with Zhao Yonglian''s background. They only knew that his family ran a coal mining business, and they were especially rich. The most expensive car in the whole school belonged to him, and Zhuang Yayuan, one of the four beauties of Jiangyuan University, was his girlfriend.


    One of the four beauties was his girlfriend, Zhao Yonglian''s reputation was still widespread in Jiangyuan University, but his girlfriend Zhuang Yanyuan had never asked about this. This was the charm of money, it was said that Zhao Yonglian gave Zhuang Yanyuan six digits of pocket money every month.


    At this time, in Zhao Yongliang''s dorm room, Zhao Yongliang was sitting with his legs crossed as he watched TV while holding a phone in his hand as if he was talking to someone.


    "Is the message accurate? That beautiful PE teacher, is she really a cop? " Zhao Yonglian asked with a faint smile.


    "According to the information we got, it was indeed the case. Furthermore, we switched to the surveillance footage from that day. Through the analysis of the inside people, that PE teacher used the military boxing technique used by the police." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Maybe she just graduated from the police academy and didn''t want to be a cop." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "I can''t rule out that possibility, but it''s unlikely." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    This is very interesting. Recently, many of our lackeys in the southern region of the Yangtze River have mysteriously disappeared, and then at this time, another physical education teacher who might be a police officer has appeared in Jiangyuan University. Hehe, looks like I need to rest for a while. Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Our boss also means the same thing. Let''s suspend our business for now and wait until after we''ve investigated this person." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Ask your boss, when are you going to get rid of Xia Jiang?" Zhao Yongliang smiled and said, "With an old guy like Xia Jiang here, it will be difficult for us to open our business in Jiangyuan City."


    "Soon, haven''t we already made a plan? Once you''ve succeeded, the plan can be carried out. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Xia Jinxuan is a little chili. It will be hard to take care of her. She also mysteriously fell in love with a little security guard and got your people to help me check out that little security guard''s background." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave it at this for now!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yongliang stood up from the sofa and walked towards the giant French window.


    This window had been modified by himself. From the window, he could see the back mountain of Jiangyuan University and the small building that was filled with climbing tigers.


    A strange smile appeared on Zhao Yonglian''s face.


    Outside of Jiangyuan University, at the Viscount''s billiard club.


    "What did you say? Chen Xuanjun had Zhou Xiaoyu''s men throw sh * t in front of Xia Jinxuan, and they almost spilled the beans on her. In the end, he and Xia Jinxuan had a falling out?" Holding a billiard bat, Lisfan said with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    "Yes!" Lisfan''s lackey laughed and said, "They almost got into a fight on the spot, but that security guard suddenly appeared and beat up Chen Xuanjun."


    "Haha, interesting, really interesting, Chen Xueyan''s dad is the property owner here, and he also has 80 people under his command, Chen Xuanjun will definitely not be able to take this lying down, and when the time comes, he will definitely have another fight with that little security guard and Xia Jinxuan, God help me, this idiot, how could he be flirting with a girl, hahaha." As the youngest of the four young masters, he was only in his second year of university this year. Amongst Xia Jinxuan''s suitors, he was the one with the worst background and the one with the most hope. But now, Chen Xuanjun and Xia Jinxuan were at loggerheads, and Zhao Yonglian''s flower name would soon be passed down to Xia Jinxuan through the people he arranged, so wouldn''t that make him the one with the greatest hope?


    Of course, there was also a small security guard. However, Lisfan did not place him in his eyes at all. It was just a security guard, how could he be a heaven defying person?


    The freshman registration was not over yet, but there were already undercurrents running through the campus of Jiangyuan University. Xu Taiping, who seemed to have nothing to do with the undercurrents, was sitting next to the booth owner at the school gate and chatting with him.


    The owner of this stall was a fat guy named Zhou Nuo, who weighed two hundred pounds, who was also a student of Jiangyuan University. This year was his third year, and his family didn''t have much money, so he came early to school to earn some money.


    Although this person was just a student, he was rather wretched. He and Xu Taiping shared a bad taste. Xu Taiping was so shocked that they almost didn''t acknowledge each other on the spot after chatting for a while.


    During the day, Zhou Weiqing had told Xu Taiping that he was going to take him to relax during the night. At first, Xu Taiping had thought that Xu Taiping was going to take him to take a break, but then he had glanced at Xu Taiping in disdain, telling him to come look for him at night. Xu Taiping had been a little curious, so he had specially come to see Zhou Nuo tonight, hoping to find out how the so-called relaxation came about.


    Zhou Nuo quickly tidied up the stand, then rode Xu Taiping on the tricycle out of Jiangyuan University''s campus gates.


    The full moon in the sky, the three rounds on the ground, and the wind by his ears.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had always felt that it would be very difficult for him to integrate into the lives of ordinary people, but when he really lived as an ordinary person, he found out that his speed of integration was far beyond his imagination.


    The worst kind was naturally the disguise of one''s appearance, and the highest was the disguise of one''s identity. Xu Taiping''s disguise was already at the Grand Master level, so his disguise could be described as flawless, no matter what kind of mission he was on, he could easily disguise himself as someone else, and thus be close to his goal.


    And now that Xu Taiping wanted to be an ordinary person, the gene that disguised him within his genes naturally disguised him as an ordinary person. Even Xu Taiping did this ¡­


    He hadn''t realized that only by truly deceiving himself, could he be considered a master level disguise.


    Xu Taiping liked the feeling he had now. Although he was still scheming and scheming, there wasn''t much killing going on. At the very least, he wouldn''t be everyone''s target; he was just a small security guard, an insignificant little security guard.


    If you don''t have that nightmare every night when you sleep, everything will be perfect.


    With a squeak, the third wheel stopped.


    "We''re here." Zhou Nuo jumped down from the tricycle, saying vaguely to Xu Taiping, "Next will be a dream trip."


    Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at the four large orange words in front of him.


    "Merry relay station?" Xu Taiping frowned. What kind of place was this? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C10

    10


    "What, what is this place?" Xu Taiping cautiously asked. Just looking at these four words'' photos'' was enough to make people''s imaginations run wild. Post station? Isn''t this the name that a health care place should have?


    "Have you really never been to a place like this?" Zhou Nuo squinted his small eyes and said, "This is a place to take a bath."


    "Isn''t that the bathhouse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is there a man or woman bathing in this bathroom?" Zhou Nuo smiled sinisterly, raising her hand to pull at her collar. It was unknown if it was because of the excitement or the heat, but his collar was already covered with sweat.


    "Holy sh * t, a male and female bath?" Isn''t this something only the country with a foot basin? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    Haha, these days, we have to capture a lot of good health care, so it has spawned a lot of businesses in the gray area, and this is exactly the kind of place we would be in. I often come to this place, and I guarantee that it will make you feel more comfortable than the good health care. Zhou Nuo said softly.


    "Small care?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, then laughed vulgarly, "How do you do health care?"


    "With my hands, of course." The point is, there''s not so much guilt in being a technician in this line, so there are many pretty girls. After we go in later, we''ll be taken to different rooms, and he''ll arrange for us to have the technician changed if you don''t like it, and we''re here to enjoy it, so of course we''ll choose to be satisfied. But let me tell you, the prettier the location is, the worse the service is, because they don''t worry about customers, so I''m going to have to give you a perfunctory look.


    "Isn''t this just an airplane shop?" Xu Taiping said, "Do you think I''m that inexperienced?"


    "Upgraded version, do you know? Service is not something that can be compared to an ordinary store. Follow me. " As Zhou Nuo spoke, he led the way into the Extreme Miracle Palace.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhou Nuo into the shop. The Extreme Miracle Palace station looked no different from a normal foot massage shop, and Zhou seemed to be a regular customer here. As soon as he entered, someone came to greet him, calling out to him, "Brother Zhou, please arrange well for this brother of mine, he''s here for the first time."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the three small wheels downstairs were still standing still, Xu Taiping felt that Zhou Nuo''s appearance was rather extravagant.


    "Each of us will take our own room. Those who come out first are willing to wait, and those who don''t want to wait are willing to go back." "We have to have a dinner tonight. We can''t treat you to dinner, you know." Zhou Nuo said with a smile.


    "I understand. See you later." Following that, a young man brought Xu Taiping into a small dark room.


    The layout of this small room was no different from that of an ordinary foot bath shop. In the middle was a soft, collapsed room with blankets and the like on it.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the soft seat. After waiting for a while, a woman in a short skirt pushed the door open with a smile.


    This woman looked to be around 30 years old, she was a bit old, and had a strong aura of dust, but she still couldn''t hide her beautiful figure and appearance. Xu Taiping was a bit surprised when he saw her, because she was really pretty.


    The most expensive one was only 300 yuan, yet there was such a standard of a younger sister in this shop. No wonder Zhou was so engrossed in this.


    "Hello, I''m the director. Can you arrange for a technician to work here?" The woman asked with a smile.


    "So you''re not a service worker!" Xu Taiping said in disappointment.


    "I''m too old for this, how about I bring you a twenty year old one to take a look?" the woman asked.


    "I think it''s good for you." Xu Taiyi smiled, "How about you?"


    "You sure are joking. I''ll bring you the technician right away. Please wait a moment." The woman smiled and turned to leave.


    As he watched the man walk away, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "Nightingale, help me with something." Xu Taiping said after the call connected.


    "Seriously, get her to do things for you without asking first, okay? Do you want her to pay?" Nightingale''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Here, help me find out where Jiang Yuan University''s Su Xiangzi is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Su Nian Ci? This was a beauty, what was going on? You want to eat him? "But let me tell you, this person''s background is very white. One look is enough to tell that he has done it before. With your status, it''s not good to get too close to her." Nightingale said.


    "Just check it out. Send me a message later." Xu Taiping hung up and hung up. At this moment, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from outside the door. The door was pushed open and the director with a young woman stood outside.


    "Boss, what do you think?" This little sister''s technique is very good, and she can release it as she pleases. " The director said with a smile.


    "Let''s change it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t like those who are too young."


    "Sure, then I''ll give you another one." With that, the director left with the other party.


    Xu Taiping glanced at his phone, but Nightingale still hadn''t sent him a message.


    A few minutes later, the director brought another woman over, but she was once again pushed away by Xu Taiping.


    When the Director went to bring the third girl, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated. He then picked it up.


    "Su Xiangzi''s mobile phone is located on the third floor of Jiangyuan City''s police station."


    "Help me call the police later." Xu Taiping wrote in a text message, "It was said that someone at the Extreme Delight Station was engaged in activities that were inappropriate for children. Roughly half an hour later, help me keep an eye on Su Xiangzi''s position. If there''s any large change in position, notify me immediately. "


    "Is your brain alright? You want to get close to Su Xiangzi on purpose? " Nightingale quickly replied with three question marks to express her surprise.


    "I have to find out why she hid her identity and entered Jiangyuan University. Getting close to her is the best method." Xu Taiping recovered.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The blood wolf has never explained its reason for doing things to anyone. You''re acting very abnormal today, could it be that you''ve fallen in love with him?" Nightingale replied.


    "Idiot." Xu Taiping cursed, but he didn''t send the message. He just deleted the message.


    The reason why he wanted to get close to Su Nian Ci was actually as simple as what he had said. There was definitely a reason for a person like Su Nian Ci to go to Jiangyuan University without doing anything for the police. Moreover, his identity as an assassin was simply too sensitive.


    Of course, it was undeniable that Su Nian Ci was a good target for women. However, this did not affect Xu Taiping much. It was far from the level of Nightingale''s love.


    Xu Taiping felt that he wouldn''t be able to truly fall in love with anyone else in this lifetime. Although these words were very hypocritical, Xu Taiping''s true feelings were clear because he was afraid that he would fail.


    Since ancient times, feelings have always been the most difficult to bear. Rather than loving to the point of life and death, it was better to be heartless and treat everyone else well.


    After confirming that Xu Taiping was still not satisfied with the technician she brought, the director was a little depressed and annoyed, because many of the girls she brought were all very good, she had everything. If Xu Taiping was still unhappy like this, then it could only mean that Xu Taiping was purposely looking for trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Taiping looked pretty good, the director would have already gone crazy.


    "Come over here for a moment." Xu Taiping sat on the soft couch and waved to the director.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The Director walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Why don''t you do it? I like this model of yours." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You really like me?" The director''s eyes blossomed, throwing one directly at Xu Taiping. Any woman would like to be liked by others, and accepting it was another question.


    "I really like it." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I like girls with charm."


    "Even if you say that, I won''t be happy." Even though she said so, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes.


    "You do it." Xu Taiping took the director''s hand and said, "Let me feel the beauty of life with your hands."


    "Alright, I''ll go out and talk to them. First, pour some water into the bath barrel. After a while, let me give you a good rub." The director gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took off his clothes, and walked into the bathroom.


    There was a large wooden bucket in the bathroom, enough for two people to bathe in.


    Xu Taiping turned on the tap on top of the bucket. Not long after, the bucket was filled with half a bucket of water.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the barrel, placed his hands on the edge of the barrel and let out a sigh of relief.


    Soaking in hot baths in the summer and bathing in cold water in the winter were good for the body, as Xu Taiping often did.


    The Prefect of Police took a handbag into the bathroom and began to undress.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes. He didn''t look, but he could imagine that the spring scenery was pretty good.


    Not long after, a soft, soft, yet warm, and light voice came from the back of Xu Taiping''s neck and came to the front.


    "I can''t tell, but you''re a travelling martial artist." The director touched Xu Taiping''s scars. Every scar along with the hard muscle underneath made Xu Taiping''s body heat up, soften and feel numb.


    "I was born to be liked by women!" Xu Taiping thought proudly, then he walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, stepped over the edge of the barrel and sat down.


    Ripples of water could be seen rising and falling in waves. It was a beautiful scene of spring. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C11

    11


    Under the dim light, the air conditioner was blowing a cool breeze. On the TV, the animal world was playing.


    Xu was lying flat on his back, naked except for a small towel covering his butt.


    The director had a towel wrapped around his body, and his impressive upper body made the towel look as if it could be stretched out at any time.


    The Director gently swiped his hand across Xu Taiping''s body. The essential oil covered Xu Taiping''s back, and the fragrance of it made the entire room charming and enchanting.


    "I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?" the Prefect asked softly.


    "Taiping, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping? "Good name, I may allow you to live in peace, but your body is not like a peaceful person. In the Jiang Yuan territory, why have I not heard of you?" the Prefect of Police asked.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, but he did not answer the question.


    The Director looked at Xu Taiping''s back with a dazed look. Just by looking at his strong muscles, one could tell that they were full of strength. Xu Taiping''s lower back was called a male dog''s waist, and this kind of waist could attract women.


    The director gently untied the towel on his body, then pressed his body onto Xu Taiping''s body bit by bit.


    "You, why don''t you ask for my name?" the Prefect of Police asked.


    "It''s a stage name after all. What little Mei? Mimi? Or something like that? I might as well not ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... His name is Guan He. " The director put his lips close to Xu Taiping''s ear and said gently.


    "A good name is much better than Mimi Xiaomei." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is the real name." The director said.


    "That''s not bad, you have a better concept than my name." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He smiled and stood up, pressing both hands on Xu Taiping''s back, saying, "The injuries on your body are not common."


    "Shen''er looks pretty good." Xu Taiping yawned and said, "When I was young, I was still young and didn''t know much. I traveled far and wide, but I''ve met all sorts of things before."


    "No wonder... I was wondering why there were even gunshot wounds. " As Guan He said this, he gently pressed his finger on the eye left behind by Xu Taiping''s gunshot wound. Once in, once out, he gently twirled around Xu Taiping.


    "Eat supper together?" Guan He said.


    "I''m just afraid that I won''t have the energy to massage it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be afraid. With my two hands, you will have inexhaustible energy." Guan He said with an ambiguous smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but he didn''t reply because he had already heard the sound of footsteps approaching.


    "Police ready for inspection, open the door!"


    Shouts came from outside the door, and then Xu Taiping''s door was knocked too.


    "Pre-inspection?" Guan He frowned and did not panic. He got up from the bed, picked up the clothes at the side and put them on.


    The moment she put on her clothes, the door to her room was opened from the outside.


    The lights in the room were on. Xu Taiping sat up on the bed, and the towel that was on his butt was flipped to the side. Now, he was truly naked.


    "Take them away." A policeman said coldly, "None of you are allowed to run!"


    "Yes sir!"


    At the Jiangyuan police station, several police vans were parked in the courtyard with flashing red and blue lights.


    Under the unified command, Xu Taiping and Guan He, along with those who worked as a health care worker at the Extreme Delight Station, got off the vehicle one after another.


    Xu Taiping glanced over and saw that Zhou Nuo was not among them. He must have left early.


    "So fast." Xu Taiping smiled inwardly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud bang that startled everyone in the yard, including the police building. They all ran into the corridor to see what was happening in the yard.


    One of the minivan''s tires spun a few times on the ground before coming to a stop.


    It turned out that the van had a flat tire!


    "Oh my god, I''m so scared!" Xu Taiping patted his chest in fear, then looked towards the police building in front of him, before looking towards the third floor.


    At this time, Su Nian Ci, who was reporting on the progress of the mission from Yuan Jun''s office on the third floor, was attracted by the explosion and came to the third floor''s hallway.


    Thus, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi''s eyes met.


    In just a split-second, Su Nian Ci disappeared from the walkway. Xu Tai Ping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the third floor. He raised his hand as if he wanted to shout out, but it seemed like he wasn''t sure that he had seen Su Nian Ci, so he didn''t call out.


    "Bring them all in to make a statement. Only after paying a fine can we release them." A policeman said.


    Xu Taiping and his men were led into the cell.


    There were a total of about seventeen or eighteen people who had been arrested. Half of them were guests and half were technicians. They were all squatting on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, what we did at the Extreme Miracle Station is not against the law. These policemen only came out to stir up trouble. Just pay the fines." Guan He whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t you guys have any connections?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We do have a relationship, but it''s not necessary to use a relationship for such a small matter. Don''t be afraid, just admit your mistakes and pay the fine. As long as you don''t have a case, you''ll be able to leave soon." Guan He said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    "We''ll leave from here later. Should we go have supper?" Guan He asked ambiguously.


    To still be able to hook up with him at this time, Xu Taiping now had a whole new level of respect for Guan He.


    "That will have to wait until we get out of here." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "You, follow me!" A policeman walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "Yes, sir!" Xu Taiping stood up and followed the policeman to the door.


    When they walked to the door, Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Officer, I didn''t see them taking notes just now, did I?"


    "Stop bullshitting, just follow me. Don''t play tricks on me, otherwise, I''ll make you suffer!" The policeman threatened Xu Taiping, then took him up the stairs.


    Third floor, Yuan Jun''s office.


    "Sigh, Lil ''Su, you''re still inexperienced. I told you not to come to our station when you have nothing better to do. This time, you insisted on coming. Now, you''ve been spotted by the security guards at your school." Yuan Jun angrily said.


    "Director, I didn''t know it would be such a coincidence." Su Xiangzi said helplessly, "Who would have thought that he would be brought back here by one of our brothers in the yellow search squad? That person ¡­ sigh, that person is a little scoundrel."


    "Don''t care if he''s a little rascal or a hooligan. Now that he''s seen you in the police station, your identity might be exposed, so you have to take care of this matter. If there''s really no other way, you can develop him into your informant, of course, we have to verify his identity in advance ¡­" If you do not do it well, the organization can only consider transferring you back. This is for your safety, the other party is an extremely vicious drug dealer. Once your identity is exposed, you will be in great danger. " As Yuan Jun spoke, he got up and walked out of his office.


    "That scoundrel, when did he not go * *? He just had to go at this time, and was even caught. This person really knows how to pick his time to call the police!" If Xu Taiping hadn''t been caught and brought back, she wouldn''t have been seen by him in the police station. Right now, she could only think of a way to resolve this matter.


    If they were looking for someone, it would be hard to fool Xu Taiping because it was already past 9 pm. Who would come to the police station to look for someone at this time of night?


    If he was here to do something? That would be even more unreliable. At around 9 PM, what can you do?


    If Xu Taiping was an honest man, Su Xiangzi would still have a way to hold him. However, after seeing Xu Taiping twice, she felt that he was an old fox. If she wanted to hold him, she would have to put in a lot of effort.


    When she thought of this, Su Nian Ci slowly came up with a solution. She walked to a nearby phone and picked up the phone to make a call.


    "Take Xu Taiping into the interrogation room and lock him up until three in the morning. Don''t let him fall asleep. Pick a bigger case, list him as a suspect, and scare him first. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!"


    In the interrogation room on the second floor, Xu Taiping sat on a wooden chair with his hands behind his back.


    The back of the chair was very straight and it was very uncomfortable to sit on.


    The lights in the interrogation room were very, very bright. Even if someone closed their eyes, they would see nothing but light.


    "How nostalgic!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. When he was just on duty, he had some problems as a novice. He had been caught and tortured. Compared to that time, the light shining in his eyes was child''s play.


    A policeman sat in front of Xu Taiping, his face dark, a file in his hand.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?" The police opened the scene with a classic line.


    "I don''t know, Officer." Xu Taiping looked at him ingratiatingly, swallowing his saliva, he said, "I, I just went to give him a massage, and, it didn''t even happen. You brought me here, it seems, it''s not good."


    With a "pa" sound, the policeman slammed the file on the table.


    "Do I have to bring you here for that? "Think again, what have you done?!" The policeman said.


    "I really don''t know." Xu Taiping said with a wronged tone, "If I really did something wrong, then I''ll say it. Honestly, I know what I did, but I really don''t know what I did. I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Since you don''t want to say it right now, you should just stay here. Think carefully about whether you''ve made a move against someone recently." The policeman stood up and left.


    "Damn it!" The policeman did not stop and directly walked out of the interrogation room. At the side of the interrogation room, Su Xiangzi watched the nervous and frightened Xu Taiping on the television and felt rather happy in his heart. After all, this guy had offended him before, and now that he had taken the opportunity to take care of him, he could be considered as having avenged a small grudge. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C12

    12


    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye it was 3 in the morning. All the people who had been arrested along with Xu Taiping were let go, and only Xu Taiping was left in the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Xu Taiping acted like a frightened rabbit. He kept swallowing his saliva and sweating profusely.


    At that moment, the door to the interrogation room was opened once again.


    Su Nian Ci walked in from outside.


    "S-Teacher Su!" It''s really you? Is that really you?! " Xu Taiping excitedly looked at Su Xiangzi and called out.


    "Shut up." With a dark expression, Su Yiguo walked to the opposite of Xu Taiping, asking him, "Do you know what you''ve done?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Half a month ago, we had a case of injury and death. The murderer and the murderer fought over a quarrel, and in the end, the murderer was killed and the murderer began to run away. The police had reliable information tonight so they inspected the massage parlor." Through these few simple sentences, she had succeeded in temporarily diverting Xu Taiping''s doubts about why she would appear here at night.


    "But I didn''t kill anyone." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Which murderer would claim to have killed? According to the photographs of the suspects currently in our possession, they are extremely similar to you. " Su Nian Ci said with a serious tone.


    "I''m really not the murderer!" Xu Taiping was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. He begged his grandfather to beg his grandma, hoping that Su Nian Ci would be able to help him wash away his grievances.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry, whether he is the murderer or not, tomorrow when there are more people in the bureau, the people in the lab will extract your DNA for testing. But this testing will take a lot of time, no matter what, two or three days. Su Nian Ci said.


    "Two or three days? How could it be that long? I, I still have to go to work, Teacher Su! " Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    "Actually, I''ve seen photos of the suspects. Although they are somewhat similar to you, I''m sure that you two are not the same person." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We are just somewhat alike. Teacher Su, I''ll trouble you to testify for me. Please!" Xu Taiping tried to please her.


    "Since you asked me to testify for you, I have to take responsibility for it!" "If I misjudged you and you were the murderer and the police let you go, then I would be in trouble. To be honest, we''re not close, so it''s not worth it for you to take such a risk."


    Teacher Su, Grandma Su, you have to help me. I''ll go crazy if I stay here for even a day, let alone two days. Moreover, if I don''t go to school for work in two days without a leave of absence, I''m going to be expelled. Teacher Su, I''ve finally found such a good job. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you with this... Let me ask you first, are you not curious at all as to why I am here? " Su Nian Ci said mysteriously.


    Hearing Su Nian Ci''s words, Xu Tai Ping seemed to come to a sudden realization. He looked at Su Nian Ci with wide eyes and asked, "Teacher Su, why are you here?"


    This kind of method to casually control a person''s mood was something that she had always fantasized about using on bad people. Although Xu Taiping wasn''t a bad guy today, he had still succeeded in using it. It could be considered as fulfilling her little dream.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a physical education teacher. I''m a police officer!" Su Nian Ci''s face was glowing with righteousness.


    "Police?!" Xu Taiping was very cooperative, acting as if he was scared to death as he looked at Su Nian Ci.


    "That''s right, I was ordered to investigate a case at school, and if you are my informant at school, then I will naturally help you wash your grievances, because I can''t possibly have a murderer as my informant, can I?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "You want me to be your informant? No problem, Elder Su ¡­ "Ah, no, Officer Su, I''m your contact from now on. Whatever you want me to check, I definitely won''t say anything." Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Actually, you should know our interrogation methods. Do you know that they didn''t use any methods against you from the beginning?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Xu Tai frowned in thought for a moment, then his eyes slowly widened as he said in surprise, "It must be because of you, Officer Su."


    "He''s not stupid." Su Nian Ci nodded and said, "In my opinion, we are still in the same school. Although you are vulgar and have no morals, you have yet to do anything bad, so I greeted them."


    "Thank you Officer Su, thank you. From today onwards, as long as it''s your business, go up the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames. If you have more words to say, cut me off." Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "You''ve only said a few serious words, and you''re already so mean?" Su Nian stared at him with a kind gaze and said, "You have to act like a human, have a mischievous smile, and act like a hoodlum all day. Who do you think will think highly of you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You were right. I will definitely change it when I get back!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It''s not easy to be an informant." "As for you, you will temporarily be my informant. I will instruct you on some tasks, and you will use your identity as a security guard to investigate things clearly for me when the time comes. When I am certain that you are qualified to be a informant, I will inform the bureau that you are free of all your filth, and for now, I can only temporarily let you leave the station. Once you find out that you are not qualified to be a informant, I can only hand you over to the rest of the department."


    "Understood, understood!" Xu Taiping nodded repeatedly. At this moment, he looked just like a frightened little hoodlum.


    After all, she had used too many tactics tonight, and through all sorts of kindness and power, she had finally managed to subdue Xu Taiping and become her own spy.


    Looking at the satisfied expression on Su Nian Ci''s face, Xu Tai Ping''s sense of accomplishment was pretty good. As long as he could be Su Nian Ci''s spy, then wouldn''t he be clear about what he wanted to do?


    When Xu Taiping left the city police station, it was already 5 in the morning.


    Just as Xu Taiping walked out of the police station, a silver Audi drove to a stop in front of him.


    The window of the tank rolled down. With a smile on his face, Guan He looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "We can''t eat supper anymore. Let''s go eat breakfast."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and sat closer to the co-pilot.


    "Why are you driving this kind of car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think a woman driving this kind of car must be two years old?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "There''s a saying. Like the Beetles, this is a famous milk wagon." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Of course I have to drive this car." Guan He smiled.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone speak so grandly of milk." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then are you inviting me in your milk cart because you think I''m a pretty boy?"


    "If it was last night, then I would be treating you as a pretty boy, but it''s already morning, I''ve been waiting for you for most of the night and I''ve lost all interest. I''ll take you to have breakfast, then you can go somewhere to send you, then I''ll go home and sleep." Guan He yawned and said.


    "Then let''s go to Jiangyuan University. There are a lot of breakfast beds outside the gates." "It''s not far from us." Xu Taiping suggested.


    "Alright." Guan He nodded and stepped on the throttle as he headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    Around 6 AM, Guan He''s car stopped at a breakfast shop outside of Jiangyuan University.


    Guan He was wearing a sportswear. Although he was over thirty years old and did not reveal anything, he still looked as beautiful as a flower, causing the students who were eating breakfast to stare at him. However, when they saw Xu Taiping, their faces revealed looks of disdain.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was dressed in ordinary clothes, so much so that they could be said to be plain. On his hand was a watch that seemed to be a miscellaneous brand, with nothing on his neck, making him look like a villager and a villager. Along with his handsome face, coupled with Guan He''s, it made him look like a little rich woman preparing to raise a little handsome boy from the countryside as a pretty boy''s face.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the gazes of others, and that Guan He didn''t care at all. The two of them ordered two bowls of soy milk and three youtiao.


    "Boss, give me an egg in the soy milk, I need to replenish my body." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    "Tell me, why were you taken so long last night?" Guan He supported his chin with both hands as he looked curiously at Xu Taiping.


    "Said I looked like one of their suspects." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought it was some little wench who took a fancy to you. Your appearance is really pleasing to the eyes." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Do you like it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Admit it." With a smile, Guan He picked up a small piece of youtiao from the table and handed it to Xu Taiping, saying, "Here, big sis will feed you some youtiao."


    Xu Taiping ate the fried dough sticks in one bite and said, "To be honest, I''m just a security guard at Jiangyuan University."


    "I''m just a shady baby, too. We''re about the same." Guan He smiled.


    "That''s more like it. At least I met someone." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "You don''t know how to chat, but you do like people." Guan Haimei stared at Xu Taiping.


    "You too." Xu Taiping finished the soy milk in two to three sips, then stood up and said, "I didn''t bring any money. You treat me this time, but I''ll treat you next time. I have to go to the press, or I''ll have to cut my salary. "


    "If you are free, contact me again." Guan He said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    To Guan He and Xu Taiping, the two of them were very close, like two old friends who had known each other for many years. However, they both knew that this was just a short meeting, and that the two of them, more or less lonely in their hearts, would use their own words to provoke each other, before returning to their respective worlds, where they would live independent lives.


    This was called forgetting each other in the martial arts world. However, fate could sometimes be very hard to determine.


    A pink Mercedes-Benz Smart stopped by the breakfast shop.


    With a dark expression, Xia Jinxuan walked out of the car, glanced at Guan He and said, "Why are you here?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C13

    13


    It was said that seven people could easily connect people from two different countries that had nothing to do with each other.


    The westerners called this the social network, but in Huaxia, this thing was called fate.


    No matter how sharp Xu Taiping''s mind was, he would never have imagined that Xia Jinxuan would appear here after he left, and hearing her tone, it sounded as if she knew who Guan He was.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping hurried back to his dorm room. As soon as he opened the door, he crawled to Xu Taiping''s feet while holding his feet and acting like a spoiled child.


    "Kid, you recognized me as your master so quickly." Xu Taiping squatted down with a smile and rubbed Erye''s head. He intimately rubbed his head against his hand.


    For Xu Taiping, whose hands were covered in blood, letting a little life grow on his hands bit by bit was a bit strange. However, this furry little guy felt really comfortable.


    "I heard that when you grow up, you''re going to be a King of Destruction, so I''m going to put off my dirty talk first. I''m most afraid of messing up my family. If you mess with my family, I''ll eat dog meat." Xu Taiping said seriously as he picked up Erdan and put him in front of himself.


    At this moment, Erye was already much more familiar with Xu Taiping. He continuously wagged his tail, his mind restless.


    Xu Taiping sternly stared at Erye, as if he wanted to intimidate him. However, he gave up very soon, because Erye looked like he couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Up to you." Xu Taiping sighed, put the egg down, and went into his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Taiping slowed down.


    This room was not much different from the room he was in when he first left. However, it was only a bit different. There was a note on the cabinet beside the bed.


    That note was very inconspicuous in the room, but to Xu Taiping, he had already memorized the layout of the room as well as the placement of everything in it. Now that there was a note on the bedside table, he immediately noticed it.


    He walked to the bedside table and picked up the note.


    There were a few words written on the slip of paper.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The words were written in red ink and looked quite frightening.


    Xu Taiping looked at these words for over ten seconds, then sighed and said, "They''re written in such an ugly way. Don''t you think you''re a bad person?"


    Then, Xu Taiping crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it to the side.


    Er''zi happily ran to the side of the paper ball and bit the paper ball. Then, he started to play with it.


    Xu Taiping poured a bowl of milk and placed it on the ground, then said to Erye, "I''ll go out and buy some dog food for you later. You can drink a few days of milk first."


    Then, Xu Taiping put on his security uniform and left the dorm.


    Today was the third day of the freshmen''s admission, so the number of students who came to attend were a bit fewer. As someone who had already attended the second day of classes, the attitude of those people from the defense department towards Xu Taiping had finally improved. After all, there weren''t many people with ill intentions these days.


    There were a lot of people in the defense center, and according to Wang Jingcai''s explanation, there were at least two hundred of them. These two hundred were scattered across the entire school.


    It had to be said that the area of Jiangyuan University was the largest among all the universities in China. Its area was even twice as big as the first two universities in China.


    Such a large area naturally had to do with the cheap price of the land back then. It was said that when the first principal of Jiang Yuan University chose this location and heard that the price of the land in Jiang Yuan City was so cheap, he drew a big circle on the map and circled several hills.


    It was said that this large circle was the most successful property investment in China in many years. Because less than half a year after this circle was completed, because of Jiang Yuan''s unique geographical location, he was classified as a new economic district.


    All of a sudden, the whole of Jiangyuan City was in an uproar. It was said that the price of housing had risen by five to six times overnight.


    The price of the land had stabilized, but the value of the land at Jiangyuan University had risen exponentially. Some people had hoped to buy a few acres of land at the price of ten times the previous land, but the president of Jiangyuan University had rejected them all.


    In the end, it was only thanks to the efforts of the succeeding generation of principals that Jiang Yuan University was able to achieve such a scale. It took two hundred security guards to basically stabilize the entire school.


    Today, Xu Taiping had a partner called Chen Wen. He arrived a year or so before Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping couldn''t be considered an old man or a new one.


    Chen Wen was thin and thin, with white hair and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. If he wasn''t wearing a security uniform, he would look just like a college teacher.


    Chen Wen didn''t like to talk much, or perhaps it was because he wasn''t good with words. In the early morning, he would stay with Xu Taiping in the guard room during lunch time, leaving the matters of dealing with the students to Xu Taiping.


    Moreover, Xia Jinxuan did not appear today, so it was likely that she had given up on him. As for that threatening note, Xu Taiping did not take it to heart, in this day and age, if the assassin was afraid of being threatened, he could just switch to being a babysitter instead.


    "Bro Xu, I heard that someone checked out the Extreme Delight Station last night?" Zhou Nuo put down his stall and ran over to Xu Taiping at the door, offering him a cigarette as he asked.


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck. I was caught in there." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then took the cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    Zhou Nuo quickly lit a fire for Xu Taiping. Although the two of them had the same taste, as a security guard, Xu Taiping still gave him a lot of convenience, so he still had to curry favor with him.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said, "Fortunately, this is not illegal. At most, it''s just an improper relationship between a man and a woman. We just got some money and came out." You should at least come out early, or else you''ll have to go in with us. "


    "That''s what I call a five-minute chauffeur." Zhou Nuo said proudly, "I will be quick."


    "These days, are they also going to be praises soon?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Sometimes it''s really... "Bro Xu, let me give you something good." Zhou Nuo said mysteriously and took out a booklet from her pocket.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "This is the Wind Cloud List I wrote for Jiangyuan University. There are a total of three rankings: one for the School Beauty List, one for the School Grass List, and one for the Strength List. I used this opportunity to get close to each student, and then peeked at the various photos and chatting records on their phones!" "I plan to sell this item to the entire school for ten yuan each. First, take a look at how my writing is going." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo passed the booklet to Xu Taiping.


    "Brat, you didn''t think that you would have the ability to gather information?" Xu Taiping smiled and opened the booklet.


    The first person that caught his eye was Xu Taiping''s acquaintance, Xia Jinxuan. Zhou Nuo had a very detailed record of Xia Jinxuan''s life, Xia Jinxuan''s father was called Xia Jiang, and was the owner of a lot of nightclubs and bars in Jiang Yuan city, as well as a shipping company. In Xia Jinxuan''s romantic status column, the name ''single'' was written.


    Behind Xia Jinxuan, there were three other beauties. Xu Taiping glanced over and discovered that they were all girls, so his attention was focused on the school grass ranking.


    "F * ck, are you kidding me? Laozi isn''t among the four great school grasses!" Xu Taiping flipped through the list of the four school grasses and said angrily.


    Bro Xu, your handsomeness is that kind of low-key and reserved, different from people like them. Also, you''re a security guard, not really a student, so you naturally didn''t enter the school''s Grass Leaderboard. I know that you''re not the kind of person who cares about reputation. Zhou Nuo said with a flattering smile.


    "You sound like you''re listening." Zhao Yonglian was ranked first on the Power Rankings and had a very complicated background. Even Zhou Bei had only investigated that the family did business in coal mines, but it shouldn''t be just the business of coal mines; Xia Jin Xuan was ranked second, Chen Xuanjun was third, Li Si Fan was fourth, and the fifth was the fourth young master''s son, called Situ Yan, Xu Taiping had never seen or seen Xu Taiping grow up to be ordinary.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping said, "If you print this, there should be a market."


    "I feel the same way, but Bro, if I want to sell this thing in our school, I''ll have to get the approval of your security department. Otherwise, I''ll have to take it. How about you help me ask our Director Wang?" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Are there any benefits?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll give you 5% of my net income!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "There''s no use for me to ask for that much money. How about this, aren''t you just pasting a film in front of our school? "If I meet someone suspicious to keep an eye out for me, I''ll be a security guard. I''ll have to keep my eyes and ears focused on the surroundings. Just be my eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t be a problem. Bro Xu, you''re truly open-minded. Once this matter is settled, I''ll treat you to a meal." Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "I don''t need money, but I doubt that Wang Jingcai will be able to afford it. You have to prepare to bleed." Xu Taiping said.


    "My bottom line is 30%!" Zhou Nuo said, "If it''s more than 30%, I would rather not sell it."


    "Then I''ll ask for you." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "He''ll be in the office soon. I''ll go talk to him."


    "Alright, Bro Xu, thank you! Thank you so much!" His ability to gather information had proven that this person was very meticulous. Although it was not comparable to Nightingale''s, but since he had won at the school gate, he could still get in contact with her immediately. Moreover, there were many people coming and going at the school gate, so he had the best view of the location of the small tricycle he had stuck to the film on the wall.


    Only with him as his spy and his security life in school would he be able to live a comfortable life. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C14

    14


    To get rich, that was the same as to get rich and make treasures.


    Wang Jingcai was a man who loved money, so after Xu Taiping mentioned this to him, he agreed without thinking. What surprised Xu Taiping was that he and Wang Jingcai had talked for half a day and in the end, Wang Jingcai had agreed to 30% of the profit distribution plan.


    Actually, to Xu Taiping, these were all just small change. Of the thirty to forty thousand people in Jiangyuan University, even if they had one each, it would still cost ten yuan. Based on the profit of eight yuan, it would only be around two hundred thousand yuan, and thirty percent of it would be about sixty to seventy thousand yuan.


    For Xu Taiping, who had a nine-figure deposit on his bank account, sixty to seventy thousand yuan was not even enough to cover his daily interest.


    Of course, to someone like Wang Jingcai, who earned six thousand a month, this hand of Xu Taiping''s was like a year''s salary. It was still very attractive.


    Following Wang Jingcai''s nod, Zhou Nuo quickly went to the printing press to start printing the booklet, preparing to make a huge profit.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about this, because he was sitting in a black Audi.


    At three-thirty this afternoon, Xu Taiping was smoking in front of the school gate as he was being held hostage by a few people.


    If not for the fact that there were so many people coming and going outside the school gate and it was not suitable for him to display his abilities, Xu Taiping would not have been controlled by so few people.


    The car drove into the city center and finally stopped in front of a nightclub with a sign that read "Global One".


    Because it was in the afternoon, the nightclub was not open, but the door was open.


    A few people surrounded Xu Taiping and brought him to the sixth floor of the nightclub.


    There were not many people in the entire nightclub, only a few cleaners. All the rooms were empty.


    "This is a very familiar and charming feeling." Xu Taiping took a deep breath. The smell of alcohol and air freshener was the smell of the night scene. He hadn''t been to a nightclub for a few days.


    The person beside him didn''t say a word and just brought Xu Taiping to the door of room 666. Then he opened the door and pushed Xu Taiping in.


    The warm lights in the room were on, and six or seven people stood on either side of the door. These people were all wearing black uniforms, and some of them even had bulging waists. It seemed like they were hiding something.


    In the innermost area of the room, a middle-aged man was sitting on a large sofa. He wore a white vest, and one could see a tiger tattoo on his chest.


    He crossed his legs with a dark expression.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man and then jumped to the man behind him.


    Behind this man stood a mature and charming woman. Xu Taiping had seen this woman before.


    Guan He!


    Guan He was wearing a skintight qipao with a pair of black high heels. She placed her hand on the shoulders of the man in front of her and gently massaged him. She saw Xu Taiping but didn''t have any expression, as if she had never seen him before.


    "You''re Xu Taiping?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "You''re Xia Jiang?" Xu Taiping calmly asked.


    "You know that I can still be so calm. It can be considered rare among the younger generation." The middle-aged man seemed to admire Xu Taiping a little. He stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was 1.8 meters tall, and this man called Xia Jiang was only 1.7 meters tall. The two were of different heights, but Xia Jiang''s aura wasn''t weakened by his height''s disadvantage at all.


    He looked up at Xu Taiping, then punched him in the stomach.


    Xu Taiping bent his body down from the pain. Then Xia Jiang punched towards Xu Taiping''s chin.


    Xu Taiping''s chin was smashed, and his entire body tensed up.


    Blood trickled down the corners of Xu Taiping''s lips. The surrounding guns were all pointed at Xu Taiping to ensure that he wouldn''t dare to retaliate.


    "You should know that I''m Xia Jinxuan''s old man." Xia Jiang said.


    "I only found out recently." Xu Taiping said with a grin, his teeth were full of blood, and there was a cut on the corner of his mouth.


    He was an assassin, but not a superhuman. Naturally, he could not be invulnerable.


    "Jin Xuan''s age is still young, so she can''t help but be bewitched by people like you." Then, he sat back on the sofa, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Now, I''ll give you two choices. One is to be thrown into the sea by my people to feed the fish, and the other, to disappear into the world of Jin Xuan. She''s still young, and after a while, she''ll naturally forget about you."


    "I have rough skin and thick flesh. I wouldn''t eat fish even if I were to feed them." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "As for disappearing, that''s something I can''t do. I finally found a job like this, how can I just leave like that?"


    "You seem to have forgotten your situation." Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping with a dark expression, "Let me be simpler, either I die or I f * ck off."


    "Are there any other choices?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Looks like he really is young and fearless. "He did it." Xia Jiang sneered and waved his hand.


    "Old Xia, I feel that this young man looks quite similar to you when you were young." At this moment, Guan He, who was standing behind Xia Jiang, spoke up.


    Xia Jiang slightly frowned, then smiled and said, "He''s like me? What does he look like me? Back then, I was able to roam Jiang Yuan alone, and I was able to do so much with my own fist. "


    "Yeah, isn''t that just like you?" They are both young and fearless. It is rare to see such young people nowadays. Aren''t you always telling me that you are lacking someone with sufficient ability to support you? "If this person is groomed well, he might become your right-hand man in the future, and what''s even more rare is that Jin Xuan still likes him. If you pass your position on to Jin Xuan in the future, then wouldn''t this person be Jin Xuan''s greatest help?" Guan He said with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Little He, you''re right, this person looks like me, but also because of this, he must die even more, because my personality is so vengeful. Seeing his eyes, I knew that as long as he had the chance, he would come and kill me at all costs. This is the same as me, so, he must die today."


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang with a smile, his hands naturally drooping, his fingers lightly tapping on his thighs, a total of three guns, this was the biggest threat, no matter how tough his body was, he would still hiccup if he took a shot, but the good news was that there were too many people in the room, so he could make use of other people to block them, and on average, one person could kill them in about two seconds, which counted to be about twenty-five seconds, which was enough to get rid of everyone here.


    "It''s rare for me to get familiar with my current identity, but now I have to switch places." Xu Taiping sighed sadly. His fingers slowly stopped moving, and his muscles and nerves all became excited.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to start a massacre, the door to the room was suddenly slammed open by someone outside. Following that, Xia Jinxuan''s voice could be heard.


    "Don''t stop me, scram!"


    Xu Taiping turned his head in surprise, only to see Xia Jinxuan rushing in from outside, then rushing to his side, grabbing his hand, and then putting half of her body in front of him.


    "Dad, what are you doing?!" Xia Jinxuan asked loudly.


    "Jin Xuan, who told you to come here?" Xia Jiang''s face was dark as he said, "What are you guys doing? Take Jin Xuan away for me."


    "Which one of you dares?!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she suddenly raised her hand to press against her own neck.


    On closer inspection, she was holding a dagger in her hand!


    At this moment, the tip of the dagger had already slightly pierced Xia Jinxuan''s skin, and blood was already seeping out from the wound.


    "Jin Xuan, you''re still young, what do you know about love? This person is intentionally getting close to you, his target is your father! " Xia Jiang said angrily.


    "I don''t know anything about love, but it''s better than yours." Xia Jinxuan angrily looked at Guan He behind Xia Jiang, and said, "You seem to have a lot of love!"


    "Jin Xuan, you''re impulsive." Guan He said softly, "Put down the dagger first."


    "I don''t care, Dad. As long as you dare to touch a single hair on his head, I will die for you!" Xia Jinxuan said loudly.


    "Bastard, bastard!" Xia Jiang was extremely infuriated. He kicked a table in front of him, causing the wine cups on the table to fall to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Jinxuan pulled Xu Taiping''s hand as they slowly retreated towards the door. The surrounding Xia Jiang''s men were a little hesitant, not knowing what to do.


    "Scram, scram for laozi. If you scram, don''t come back!" We don''t have a daughter like you! " Xia Jiang said angrily.


    Xia Jinxuan pulled Xu Taiping out of the private room, and ran towards the stairs.


    "Stop chasing, let her go. From today onwards, cut off all sources of income for her. Our Xia family does not have such an unfilial daughter!" Xia Jiang said angrily.


    Guan He stood behind Xia Jiang and wanted to say something, but with his understanding of Xia Jiang, if he were to say something now, it might anger Xia Jiang even more, which wouldn''t be good.


    "Young people sure have courage." Guan He gently smiled.


    Downstairs, Xia Jinxuan had her hands on her thighs, panting heavily.


    "You''re really spicy." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s back, "I wouldn''t do something as fierce as you. That''s your dad."


    "If my dad really was ruthless, you wouldn''t be able to imagine what he would do. I can only threaten him like this, it''s good as long as you''re fine. Be careful when you turn around." Xia Jinxuan said while panting.


    "Alright, thank you for today''s matter. I''ll treat you to a meal later. I''ll be leaving first." Finishing his words, Xu Taiping turned and left, leaving behind a stunned Xia Jinxuan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C15

    15


    "How can you just leave like that?" Xia Jinxuan shouted angrily at Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look back. He walked further and further away, until he finally disappeared from Xia Jinxuan''s line of sight.


    Xia Jinxuan clenched her fist tightly, her face turning red from anger.


    "Xia Jinxuan, you''re an elegant woman, you can''t be angry. If you''re angry, then stop watching!" Xia Jinxuan took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said to herself.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan loosened her grip. She glanced in the direction Xu Taiping had disappeared in and snorted, then got into her car and headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping safely escaped from Xia Jiang. This matter didn''t cause much of a stir to Xu Taiping, but what troubled Xu Taiping was that Xia Jinxuan''s feelings for him seemed to grow more and more intense.


    If not for the note he had seen today, perhaps Xu Taiping would have been moved a little. After all, not every girl would be able to hold a knife to their neck for the sake of their beloved man. However, that note let Xu Taiping understand that if he showed even the slightest bit of emotion towards her, it might have been a calamity for Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping was sure that someone was watching him from the shadows, and any of his emotions might become a weakness that that person would use against him.


    It was already the last day of the new students'' reporting, and the various classes in each academy were holding class meetings. The main purpose was to let the students get to know each other, to get familiar with each other, and to elect a temporary committee at the same time. This way, they could play a role tomorrow during the military training.


    Xu Taiping was walking around with a flashlight in his hand. His duty tonight was to patrol around and see if the door to the school building was shut properly. He wanted to know if there were any students fighting in the experiment building.


    The entire Jiangyuan University was brightly lit. Cheers and laughter could be heard from all the classrooms. Xu Taiping turned off his flashlight and stood by a ditch.


    Beside him was the window, through which came the voices of the students and teachers.


    Xu Taiping stood there, looking inside.


    The freshmen still had the immaturity from their high school years on their faces. They could explain what youth was, and that thing had already been completely out of touch with Xu Taiping ten years ago.


    Xu Taiping was a little envious of the people sitting inside, because most of them didn''t need to worry about food and clothing. Most of them were destined to have a beautiful university life, a dormitory friendship, a class love, or even crossing different academies. The love of different cities was destined to fill the university lives of these university students, allowing everyone to continuously grow in love and be loved, preparing to leave this society.


    College life was a blemish for Xu Taiping. Before he had even finished university, he had left with his son, and from then on, there were no more classes for him to talk about. To Xu Taiping, university life was like a bowl of old wine, full of the taste of the past.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping''s figure slowly faded away from the window. Under the night sky, he lit a cigarette for himself and then unhurriedly opened his phone''s message.


    The text was from Su Xiangzi, who told him to stroll around the back mountain to see if there were any suspicious people or laboratories. If there were any suspicious people, then he must report to her immediately.


    "He really does think of laozi as a snitch." Xu Taiping smiled, sent a reply, then deleted the text.


    For ordinary students, today was naturally the opening class meeting, a great chance to get to know new students. But for Xia Jinxuan, for people of her age, regardless of whether they were male or female, she was not really interested in them, because to her, these people''s actions were all very childish.


    Xia Jinxuan had long since left the class and ran out of the school.


    She planned to find a bar nearby to drink some wine. She didn''t really like to drink alcohol, but she could forget about her unhappiness if she was in a state of drinking.


    In about ten minutes, Xia Jinxuan had gotten rid of the three bodyguards that Xia Jiang had arranged for him, and then ran to the closest bar, a bar called Baroque, alone.


    The bar was bustling with noise. Xia Jinxuan opened a booth by herself and asked for a bottle of foreign wine. As she drank, she watched all kinds of people dance on the stage.


    Outside the bar, Chen Xuanjun led a group of people over.


    "Brother Chen, Xia Jinxuan is inside, there''s no one by her side." A person at the entrance of the bar hurriedly ran in front of Chen Xuanjun and said.


    "This is a godsend chance, follow me in." As Chen Xujun spoke, he led his men into the bar, and under the lead of his men, they arrived at Xia Jinxuan''s booth.


    "Jin Xuan, why are you in such a good mood, drinking by yourself?" Chen Xuanjun walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side with a smile and sat down by himself. However, the few people he had brought with him were blocking the exit of the booth, so he did not know what had happened.


    In order to prevent others from leaving, it was also to prevent Xia Jinxuan from leaving.


    Xia Jinxuan glanced at Chen Xuanjun and frowned slightly, "You came here to take revenge on me?" Have you weighed your own worth? "


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just a normal suitor. You can drink by yourself, so why not drink with me?" As Chen Xuanjun spoke, he poured wine into his and Xia Jinxuan''s glasses.


    "You want to get drunk?" Xia Jinxuan smiled as she asked Chen Xuanjun.


    "That depends on whether you give me a chance or not." Chen Xuanjun laughed. "As long as you are willing to drink it, I can guarantee that you will be drunk."


    "Looks like you have a good alcohol tolerance? "Who''s afraid of who? Come." She was not in a good mood today, so she didn''t mind drinking two cups more. As for whether Chen Xuanjun would take advantage of her drinking to bully her, Xia Jinxuan wasn''t worried at all. Her father''s reputation was very big in the whole of Jiangyuan City, and unless Chen Xujun was blinded by the taste of the pig oil, he would absolutely not dare to touch her.


    It was true that Xia Jinxuan was thinking this way, but that was in a situation where both sides had never fought before, and in front of Chen Xuanjun''s eyes, everything that had happened before had already made him furious. As a young man who had just turned twenty, he wouldn''t think that much, his family''s power was not weak, so what if it was against Xia Jinxuan, could it be that Xia Jinxuan''s old man could kill him? Moreover, if this matter were to spread out, the Xia Clan would lose face as well. Who knew if the two of them would be able to accomplish anything good in the future?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Xuanjun was indeed planning to do something tonight. Xia Jinxuan''s social experience was too little, and she didn''t have a good impression of others, so she didn''t expect Chen Xuanjun''s idea to be so close to losing out.


    At Jiang Yuan University.


    As the president of Jiangyuan University''s student union, Zhao Yonglian was representing the entire student union to give a broadcast speech to all the freshmen. He was basically trying to study hard and then strive to join the student union.


    After the speech ended, it was already past ten in the evening. The students from each class also returned to their dormitories to prepare for the night break.


    Inside the broadcast room, Zhao Yongliang was sitting on a chair.


    In front of him, a woman''s silhouette could be seen rising and falling.


    At this moment, Zhao Yonglian''s phone suddenly rang. He picked up his phone and asked, "What''s the situation with Chen Xuanjun?"


    "It seems like Chen Xuanjun is determined to get Xia Jinxuan tonight. Brother Zhao, why don''t you take us to save Xia Jinxuan now?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "What''s in front is always cannon fodder." Zhao Yongliang smiled, placed a hand on the beautiful woman''s head and said softly, "I, Zhao Yonglian, am not a cannon fodder. Leave this matter to me."


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Zhao Yongliang made another call.


    "Xu Taiping, it''s me, Zhao Yonglian. I just received news that Jin Xuan has been cornered by Chen Xuanjun''s men at the Baroque Bar. I have something on my mind, so you should hurry over to take a look. Otherwise, Jin Xuan might be bullied by Chen Xuanjun!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping''s calm voice came over the phone, then the call ended.


    "I''ll take this opportunity to test this Xu Taiping. "However, this matter cannot be taken lightly by Xu Taiping." After muttering to himself irresolutely for a moment, Zhao Yongliang picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Let our people stay in the bar and prepare. Wait until Xu Taiping can''t stop Chen Xujun, then we can make our move. When that happens, we can save Xia Jinxuan, and also Xu Taiping. Xia Jinxuan can''t not take this favor to heart." Zhao Yongliang said with a smile.


    "Yes sir!"


    In Xu Taiping''s room, he was lying on his bed.


    Beside him was a men''s wear magazine, in which was a very well-built female star.


    "Not even being a security guard." Xu Taiping sighed. He knew Zhao Yonglian''s intention in calling him. He just wanted to test him and be a cannon fodder.


    If she went, then it was possible that people would think that she cared a lot about Xia Jinxuan. If she did not, then if Chen Xuanjun bullied Xia Jinxuan while she was drunk, then it would mean that Xu Taiping was not kind. He was willing to die because of you with his father, and if this matter got out, then his Blood Wolf''s face would also be disgraced.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, who the f * ck is the oriole? I really can''t say for sure." Xu Taiping sneered, then gave Wang Jingcai a call.


    "Director Wang, are you free tonight?" Little Xu, let''s go out for a drink. Recently, I''ve found a good place called Baroque Bar. The girls there are all nice looking, and don''t even mention accompanying them while they drink. If they play well, they can still bring them out for supper after work. "Un, alright then. Let''s settle it like this. I''ll go find my position now. We''ll meet again." Xu Taiping hung up the phone with a big smile on his face. Then he walked out of the dorm with a playful smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C16

    16


    The piercing sound of the dance made the entire roof of Baroque bar look like it was about to be ripped off.


    "This is truly noisy. Things that you youngsters play with, we are truly unable to adapt." Wang Jingcai and Xu Taiping sat in a booth at Baroque Bar, smiling as they spoke.


    "After drinking two glasses, the ear-piercing music became even more melodious. Think about it, how great it would be for the girls to move close to your body while following the rhythm of the music!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Little Xu, let me tell you, I''m an upright person. I don''t like this sort of thing at all, but it''s still good for us to interact more with you youngsters. At the very least, it would seem like we have some vitality!" Wang Jingcai laughed.


    "Of course, we''re just playing seriously." Xu Taiping smiled, then raised his hand to a waiter and whispered a few words to him.


    Wang Jingcai stole a glance at the surroundings. There were a lot of bare-chested young women in this bar, and all of them had excellent figures. Wang Jingcai often went to the nightclub, but this place had a completely different style from the nightclub. This made Wang Jingcai''s heart beat involuntarily.


    Not long after, all sorts of drinks were served. Following that, there were two bewitching looking women who looked pretty good.


    "Hello handsome guys" As soon as the two arrived, they greeted Xu Taiping and Wang Jingcai.


    "Sit, sit. Tonight, accompany this brother of mine. I''ll be the flower of the night!" Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "Look at what you''re saying, brother, it''s fate that we meet. To be able to drink and play together, this is the most important. What do you mean by not spending anything?" Then, he sat beside Wang Jingcai and said to him, "Big brother, come. Let''s start our punching routine."


    "This, good, come, punch."


    Under the influence of these professional beverages, the atmosphere of the booths immediately became better. Xu Taiping dealt with the women beside him as he observed his surroundings.


    The booth that Xia Jinxuan was seated on was directly opposite of Xu Taiping''s booth, but because a few people were blocking the exit of the booth, Xu Taiping could only vaguely see Xia Jinxuan and Chen Xuanjun''s figures. In the booth on the other side, Xu Taiping could also see Zhao Yongliang and the others, who was sitting in the booth, keeping a close eye on Chen Xuanjun''s table, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Damn, why are your alcohol tolerance so good?" Xia Jinxuan angrily put the cup on the table and said, "I''m not going to drink anymore, it''s too big for me."


    "Oh? With your small capacity for alcohol, we haven''t even finished the two bottles of foreign wine yet, so why are you so tired?" Chen Xuanjun asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to drink it, I''m in a bad mood." Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "What do you mean by ''that person''? I''ve already done this to him, and he''s still so indifferent to me."


    "That person? Which one? " Chen Xuanjun squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Who else could it be? "That''s the one, that, that Xu Taiping, that bastard, would never admit it after wiping his mouth! That bastard!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily. From her stuttering tone, it seemed like she was drunk.


    "You''ve done this with that Xu Taiping?!" Chen Xuanjun asked in surprise.


    "What have you done or not done? Why are you asking so much? What''s wrong with what I did? Do you men value this very much? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I don''t care about that. What I care about is people. What she did isn''t important to me at all. I''ll be fine as long as I love her." As Chen Xuanjun spoke, he secretly reached out his hand to grab Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    "That bastard is too infuriating!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly raised her hand, then furiously punched downwards, right onto the back of Chen Xuanjun''s hand.


    "Ouch!" Chen Xuanjun screamed in pain and retracted his hand.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Chen Xuanjun clenched his teeth, shook his head and said, "Jin Xuan, we don''t need to care about the past anymore. Let''s continue drinking. I''ll send you home after you finish drinking."


    "I''m not drinking anymore. My head hurts. This wine is not real." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, stood up and said, "I''m going home."


    "Don''t!" Chen Xujun grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand and pulled her down, and Xia Jinxuan immediately sat back down on the sofa.


    "Continue to drink." Chen Xujun poured a glass of wine for Xia Jinxuan and said, "After this cup, we''ll leave."


    "Chen Xuanjun, you, you''re going to make me drunk and do me a disservice?" Xia Jinxuan asked with misty eyes.


    "I promise I won''t do anything bad to you." Chen Xuanjun said, "I swear by my man''s identity that we should drink to our heart''s content. After you finish your glass of wine, I will also drink. Everyone will be satisfied, then we will go home."


    "Just one glass?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Just one glass!" Chen Xuanjun nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan picked up her wine cup and finished it in one gulp.


    Chen Xuanjun held the wine cup with a smile, looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, your alcohol capacity is really good."


    "I can''t take it anymore, my head hurts a little. I need to rest for a while." Xia Jinxuan held her head and shook it. She didn''t know why, but after drinking this cup of wine, her consciousness had quickly turned blurry.


    He lost a lot of alcohol in the game, but if he won, he could kiss his opponent. This kind of game was quite interesting to him, but his bladder capacity was limited, and he would be full of it soon, so he had to go to the toilet.


    "I''ll take you! It just so happens that I have to go too. " Xu Taiping got up and walked in front of Wang Jingcai to show him the way.


    This was also Wang Jingcai''s first time coming to this bar, so he naturally did not know where the bar was. Thus, he could only follow behind Xu Taiping.


    The two kept walking around. Suddenly, Xu Taiping hit a person.


    The man staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, sorry." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Are you f * cking blind!?" The person that was knocked down by Xu Taiping shouted angrily.


    "No ¡­" "Eh, aren''t they from our school?" Xu Taiping pointed at Chen Xujun in surprise.


    Wang Jingcai was originally a little tipsy, but upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, his entire body suddenly quivered, and he immediately looked in front of him.


    In front of him was a booth, and in the booth sat two people.


    Both of them were influential figures in the school, so Wang Jingcai was able to recognize them immediately. One of them was Chen Xuanjun, and the other was Xia Jinxuan.


    The two of them were drinking here and seemed to have drank quite a bit. Xia Jinxuan was currently frowning as she covered her head with her hands.


    "Scram!" Chen Xuanjun did not expect to see Xu Taiping and Wang Jingcai here, he was worried that the two of them would spoil his good fortune, so he shouted with a darkened face.


    Although Wang Jingcai had told Xu Taiping not to mess with those influential figures in the school, he was still the head of the security department. Especially since Xu Taiping was still around, if Xu Taiping told him to scram, then it would be too embarrassing.


    "These two classmates, I think it''s best if you take some drinks. Don''t come often to places like bars." Wang Jingcai said.


    Wang Jingcai''s words reached Xia Jinxuan''s ears. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Wang Jingcai, only to see Xu Taiping standing next to him.


    "I''m leaving." Xia Jinxuan used her last bit of strength to get up and walk towards Xu Taiping.


    How could Chen Xuanjun let Xia Jinxuan find Xu Taiping? He hurriedly grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said, "Jinxuan, let''s continue drinking."


    "I''m not drinking anymore. Xu Taiping, save, save me ¡­" Xia Jinxuan struggled to call out, but her legs were shaking and she couldn''t stand properly.


    "You, what are all of you doing?" Supervisor, this Xia Jinxuan is drunk, let, let me save him! " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    It was clear that Xia Jinxuan had been drugged, and Chen Xujun was definitely planning to take advantage of the medicinal strength to eat Xia Jinxuan. If Xia Jin didn''t say that he would save her in the end, then what would happen if he didn''t rescue Xia Jinxuan the next day? However, if he saved him, that would ruin Chen Xuanjun''s plans.


    "We are security guards, what are we protecting? "He''s a student of our academy. Go in and bring him away!" Wang Jingcai quickly made his choice. For Chen Xuanjun, it was simply because he couldn''t eat Xia Jinxuan, but for Xia Jinxuan, it was equivalent to being bewitched by someone. If the truth was revealed that Chen Xuanjun was going to jail, then the two matters could be easily separated.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and rushed to Xia Jinxuan''s side to hug her.


    This time Chen Xuanjun is done for. It''s fine if you secretly eat Xia Jinxuan, but now you''re trying to spoil this daddy''s plans. That''s really going too far!


    "Are you f * cking looking to die?!" Chen Xujun said angrily, "Do you believe that I won''t let you out of this bar?"


    "Director!" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Jingcai.


    "Chen Xuanjun, do you have any laws in your eyes? Xia Ye is obviously drunk, and you still don''t want us to send him back, what are you trying to do? " Wang Jingcai walked into the booth and spoke with a righteous expression.


    "I don''t care what f * cking laws they are, your father here is a king. If you know what''s good for you, then keep Xia Jinxuan here. Otherwise, your father will teach you a lesson today!" Chen Xuanjun clenched his teeth and said.


    "Director, let''s call the police." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you dare to make a move, I, I''ll call the police!" Wang Jingcai picked up his phone and called.


    "Grab their phones for laozi!" Chen Xujun ordered.


    Several of his men rushed towards Wang Jingcai and Xu Taiping.


    "Dean, run!" Xu Taiping hoisted Xia Jinxuan onto his shoulder, then leaped to the side, jumping over the fence between the two booths and running out from the other booths.


    This time, Wang Jingcai was out of luck. A few people rushed forward to snatch his phone, then it would inevitably become a punching and kicking session.


    "Are you stupid? Why did you hit that idiot? Chase after Xu Taiping!" Chen Xuanjun raged.


    "Yes sir!" The group of people chased after Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Yonglian, who was watching from a distance, smiled. He was about to ask his men to be the yellow sparrows, but he didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would actually run towards him! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C17

    17


    The hero saving the beauty is a choice of timing.


    If it was Zhao Yonglian who led a group of people to find Chen Xuanjun''s seat and rescued the drunk Xia Jinxuan and the beaten Xu Pingping, that would be the perfect hero saving the beauty. But if it was Xu Taiping who led a group of people to Zhao Yonglian''s seat, then Zhao Yonglian would be the one who took the initiative to save the girl and become passive.


    "God damn, I''ve fallen into his trap!" When Zhao Yongliang saw Xu Taiping''s happy look, he immediately understood that this Xu Taiping had set him up. Not only did he save Xia Jinxuan, but he also played with him and Chen Xuanjun. The most important thing was that he had no choice but to do what Xu Taiping wanted.


    If he did not help, Xia Jinxuan would definitely hold a grudge against him. His help, was equivalent to ripping off all face with Chen Xueyan here, and the reputation of being a hero saving the beauty had even fallen onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    No matter what, Zhao Yonglian was destined to not be able to get anything good today.


    Zhao Yonglian''s heart bled as he thought about how he specially lured a few ordinary students to witness and spread the news of him saving the beauty in order to make it more natural for the hero to save the beauty.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Zhao Yonglian asked Xu Taiping while pretending to be surprised.


    "Chen Xuanjun, Chen Xuanjun has gone crazy! He got Xia Jinxuan drunk and even hit our Defense Department''s Director Wang!" Xu Taiping carried Xia Jinxuan and said while panting heavily.


    "What?! How dare he?! He even dared to hit Director Wang!" Zhao Yongliang''s brows tightened, he tried his best to put on a righteous and dignified look and said, "Xu Taiping, hurry and inform the school. Leave Xia Jinxuan on your shoulders to us."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping lifted Xia Jinxuan, who had already lost consciousness, off his back, then quickly walked a few steps and placed her on the sofa.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Zhao Yongliang was dumbfounded. If it was him, how could he possibly keep Xia Jinxuan here? Xia Jinxuan had already drunk too much, and had lost consciousness. If he followed her at this moment, wouldn''t he be able to claim credit when she woke up?


    "Student Zhao, I''ll go notify the school right now. You guys keep an eye on Jin Xuan!" After Xu Taiping finished his sentence, he ran away. At this time, Chen Xujun brought his men to Zhao Yonglian''s side.


    Chen Xuanjun''s original targets were Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping, but now that Xia Jinxuan had been placed on the sofa, and Xu Taiping had run away, Chen Xuanjun hesitated for a moment before quickly making his decision. Right now, if he wanted to take Xia Jinxuan away from Zhao Yongliang, it would be absolutely impossible, and even if he forcibly took her away, he would definitely not be able to do anything to Xia Jinxuan.


    Therefore, Chen Xuanjun decided to chase after Xu Taiping. If a woman couldn''t eat it, then Xu Taiping, who had ruined his plans, would at least give him a good beating. Only then would he be able to vent his hatred!


    "Follow me!" Chen Xujun called out to her, and quickly led his men out of the bar. On Zhao Yonglian''s side, someone suggested sending Xia Jinxuan to the hospital to sober up.


    Zhao Yonglian also wanted to take advantage of Xia Jinxuan when she was drunk, but he had also recruited a few ordinary students tonight. They weren''t his subordinates, so he didn''t want them to watch him take Xia Jinxuan away.


    Thus, the group of people carried the unconscious Xia Jinxuan out of the bar, while Xu Taiping had already run far away.


    "Where is he?" Chen Xuanjun chased after Xu Taiping''s silhouette as they entered a small alley. It was very dark inside, and the only light in the alley was the kind that was not bad at all, flashing non-stop.


    "We clearly saw him come in just now, and he still jumped into the death box. How come he''s gone?" Everyone looked around in confusion, not understanding why Xu Taiping had disappeared after entering this place.


    Right at this moment, a person standing at the back of the crowd suddenly let out a stuffy groan and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    Everyone jumped in fright. They immediately looked at the person on the ground and discovered that he had fainted.


    Another dull thud was heard and another person fell to the ground.


    "This, what the hell is going on here?!" Chen Xuanjun cried out in fear.


    No one replied his words. The flickering light made the surroundings seem even more terrifying and strange.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as Chen Xuanjun gave his order, a group of people walked towards the alleyway. However, just as they started moving, they heard another muffled sound and another person fell on the ground.


    Chen Xuanjun had only brought seven or eight people with him, but now three of them had fallen at once. Moreover, they had all mysteriously fallen, so there were only four or five left.


    "Run!" Chen Xuanjun smeared the oil under his feet and no longer dared to act cool. He ran towards the mouth of the alleyway, and when the surrounding people saw that their boss had run away, they couldn''t stay any longer.


    Chen Xuanjun was the fastest because he heard muffled sounds coming from behind him one after another, as if they were the summoning of a god of death.


    Finally, Chen Xuanjun was about to rush into the alley.


    At that moment, a figure walked out from the alley and stood in the middle of the alley.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth, lowered his head, and lit it with a black iron lighter.


    Behind Xu Taiping was an open road. The light shone on his back, causing him to look pitch-black. In the darkness, the red light around his cigarette was even more eye-catching.


    "A man can be useless, he can be lowly, but he cannot be despicable." Carrying a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Taiping looked at Chen Xujun and said slowly, "Once a person does something, he can''t be called a person. He can only be called scum."


    "You ¡­ What the hell do you want? Tell me, laozi, laozi is not afraid of you. I, laozi, am very familiar with the leader of our region! " Chen Xuanjun said with a trembling voice.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want to harm the people." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Xujun calmly.


    Although Chen Xuanjun could see the expression of not allowing peace, but he could feel that he was being targeted by a wolf.


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping spat out the cigarette in his mouth. The red dot on the cigarette flew through the air in a beautiful arc, then hit Chen Xujun''s forehead and bounced off.


    Chen Xuanjun took a step back in fear, then he suddenly felt a big hand grab his face.


    The huge force coming from this giant hand completely froze Chen Xuanjun''s body, preventing him from taking another step back.


    Following that, muffled sounds like firecrackers resounded in the pitch-black alley.


    As the cigarette fell from the air, Xu Taiping picked up the cigarette and held it between his middle and index finger. Then, he picked up the cigarette and walked out of the alley.


    Xia Jinxuan regained consciousness around three or four in the morning. She had her stomach washed in the hospital, and the doctor examined her stomach and found that it contained a drug that could cause a person to lose consciousness for a short period of time.


    "Chen Xujun, you''re playing dirty with me, I will make you pay!" Sitting on the sickbed, Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists in anger, and then said to the people beside her, "How did you save me from Chen Xuanjun?"


    "How are we the one who saved you? It was one of our school''s security guards and the head of security who saved you." A person beside him said.


    "That Xu Taiping." He wanted to say that he had saved her, but there were so many people who had witnessed the entire process. If he were to say that, he would definitely be exposed.


    "Xu Taiping." Xia Jinxuan''s eyes lit up as she asked, "What about him?"


    "I don''t know. Chen Xuanjun brought his men to chase him, but it should be fine if he runs away. However, if he doesn''t run away, then he will probably suffer a bit." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Chen Xuanjun still dares to bring people to chase after him?!" Xia Jinxuan was furious, she wanted to get off the bed and fight to the death with Chen Xuanjun, but was stopped by the surrounding people.


    "You rest first, Jin Xuan. Tomorrow, you will still need military training, so don''t let the military instructors find trouble with you." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Military training?" "Not interested." Xia Jinxuan shook her head. She had already made up her mind to look for Xu Taiping after leaving the hospital.


    "The military training this time is not just any ordinary army." Zhao Yongliang said in a deep voice, "It''s said that it''s one of the trump cards of our southern Chinese military sector. I think it''s called the Southern Tiger Special Forces, and the school has given strict orders to no one to be absent unless there''s force majeure."


    "Then let''s talk about it when the time comes... "I''m a bit tired. Yonglian, help me find out if Xu Taiping has gone back, and if he''s hurt or not." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, I''m really a little curious, why do you care so much about that Xu Taiping?" Zhao Yongliang frowned and asked, "Does he have some unknown side to him?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. In any case, I like him. None of you have a chance." Xia Jinxuan said proudly, as if she was declaring her sovereignty over Xu Taiping.


    "You really hurt me too much. But it''s fine. I believe that I can move you. Of course, I said it in a proper way." Zhao Yongliang said with a smile.


    Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said, "Up to you."


    At 4 am in the morning, Zhao Yonglian walked out of the hospital with a few people.


    "Then Xu Taiping really went back to school?" Zhao Yongliang asked as they walked.


    "Yeah, he went back to school. Someone saw him at school." Zhao Yongliang''s men said.


    "What about Chen Xujun?" Zhao Yonglian frowned and asked, "He can''t possibly let Xu Taiping run away that easily, right?"


    "No news yet. Our people are investigating."


    "This Xu Taiping is not simple, to be able to make Xia Jinxuan fall in love with him so wholeheartedly, this is not something that can be done just by playing tricks. We must investigate his background thoroughly!" Zhao Yongliang said seriously.


    "Got it, Brother Zhao!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C18

    18


    Today was the first day of military training at Jiangyuan University.


    Early in the morning, Xu Taiping was called to his office by Wang Jingcai.


    Last night, Wang Jingcai was beaten up by Chen Xuanjun, but the beating wasn''t too serious. Moreover, he had changed his career in the army, so he had some foundation. Therefore, his face now looked a little swollen.


    Wang Jingcai didn''t blame Xu Taiping for what happened last night, because early in the morning Xia Jinxuan had sent him a five thousand yuan consolation fee as a token of her gratitude. As for Chen Xujun, he also didn''t plan to take revenge. The reason why they called Xu Taiping over so early in the morning was mainly because the people from the army had arrived this morning. Naturally, Jiang Yuan University had arranged for matters to be dealt with, on the one hand, the security department had to ensure the smooth operation of the entire school, so that no military vehicles would come and crowd around the students. At the same time, in order to display the strength of Jiang Yuan University, Xu Youdao had also given Wang Jingcai an order for him to pick out thirty young security guards who still looked a bit different.


    "After welcoming the South China Tiger Special Forces, the school will hold a welcoming ceremony at the sports field. At that time, the South China Tiger Special Forces will be demonstrating their skills on the track and our school will have to form a square formation. At that time, you will be in charge of leading the team!" Wang Jingcai patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "This... It''s a problem for me to walk properly, but I don''t have the experience to walk in a square-shaped formation! " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    You must know, the school head and the high-ranking officials of the southern Chinese military region will all be watching from the VIP stage. If you are the first one who walks, that will be a big show for you, because there has always been a vice chairman vacancy in our Security Department, and since you are young and full of energy, then trouble will follow. I believe that you will be a strong contender for the position of vice chairman! Wang Jingcai said.


    However, Xu Taiping felt a slight headache. Firstly, he had not walked past the military posture, and secondly, he was the clearest at what the people in the defense department were like. Not to mention the military posture, it was difficult for these security guards to even lift their heads and walk, especially in a school with rich second generations of teachers. After all, in this place, it was very hard for security to walk.


    Plus, he hadn''t been trained before, so Xu Taiping had almost foreseen what would be a funny scene later on.


    "Thank you, Director Wang." Although Xu Taiping didn''t want to do this, he knew that if he continued to refuse Wang Jingcai, he would just offend him, so he had no choice but to agree. In any case, he wouldn''t lose a single piece of meat.


    "Right, chase away all the peddlers at the entrance later. Don''t affect our school''s image!" Wang Jingcai said to Xu Taiping.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Director Wang!"


    At 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping and a few others were already standing in front of the school gates. They wore bright security uniforms, and appeared to be in pretty good spirits, the tricycles that were in front of the school gates had all disappeared, and the peddlers that were doing business at the school gates were all standing by the side of the street watching the commotion. Because Xu Taiping had chatted a lot with the peddlers before, they were all friends, so after he opened his mouth, everyone gave him some face, and didn''t set up stalls in front of the school at this time.


    "You said this Big Brother Xu felt extremely wretched when you didn''t look at him carefully. Now that you look at him carefully, he''s really handsome. He''s almost catching up to me!" Zhou Nuo said as he chewed on the melon seeds.


    "Fatty Zhou, didn''t you tell us that you were close to catching up to you just by looking at your appearance?" "According to what I said, this little Xu is much more good-looking than some school grass in your school. Look at those grasses that are all white and clean, he can go out and sit on the stage after changing into a woman''s outfit, what kind of manly demeanor does he have? And then look at this little Xu, not to mention his handsomeness, his temperament is also just now. A middle-aged woman said.


    "But don''t young ladies nowadays like that kind of sissy? Big brother Xu is someone who doesn''t eat incense. " Zhou Nuo shook her head.


    "Stop talking, look over there, the troops are coming!" Someone said.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. Sure enough, several camouflage military vehicles were slowly approaching from afar as they drove through the path of police cars.


    "Salute!" Wang Jingcai shouted with a deep tone.


    Xu Taiping and his guards saluted. Xu Taiping glanced around and found the salutation was quite decent. After all, there were a few retired soldiers among them.


    The military truck stopped in front of the school gates, and several men in military uniforms, including one with the rank of colonel, got off.


    Xu Youdao and the others hurriedly went up to greet him. As they shook hands, they said that they had worked hard.


    "I''m feeling a little dizzy." It was September, and although it was eight o''clock in the morning, the sunlight was still very bright. Moreover, Xu Taiping and the rest had been standing here for over half an hour already, and under the illumination of the sun, everyone was covered in sweat, while Chen Wen was sweating a lot, and his face was also a little pale.


    "You haven''t eaten in the morning?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice. Chen Wen looked like he was suffering from hypoglycemia.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t know that I had to stand here for so long." Chen Wen said.


    "Hold on a little longer." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll do my best!" Chen Wen nodded.


    At the school gates, Xu Youdao and the other military officers briefly greeted them before a group of people walked over.


    Seeing that this group of people were about to enter the school, Chen Wen, who was standing next to Xu Taiping, couldn''t help but fall to the ground. Xu Taiping quickly reached out to support him.


    Such a move immediately attracted the attention of the school director and a few other officers. The officer with the rank of colonel puckered his lips expressionlessly, saying, "Principal Xu, the quality of your school''s security personnel doesn''t seem that good."


    "This..." Xu Youdao was a bit embarrassed. After all, security also represented the face of the school. If the security of a school was so weak, then what was there to trust about the safety of the school?


    "Director Wang, what''s going on?" Ah? How can anyone enter our security team? " Xu Youdao asked with a darkened face.


    "I''ll fire him later!" Wang Jingcai hurriedly said.


    "He didn''t eat breakfast. Hypoglycemia." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast? During our special training, sometimes we don''t even eat for days. Even when we are in the military, we are still more upright than anyone else. It''s not a matter of whether we have breakfast or not, it''s a matter of attitude, it''s a matter of mental strength! " The colonel said loudly.


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips, too lazy to say anything more. If he really had low blood sugar, then no matter how strong his willpower was, he would still feel weak under his feet. This was not a mental problem, no matter how strong your mind was, would you still be able to stand after getting shot in the head?


    "Principal Xu, these security guards of yours should really give it more practice!" The colonel smiled and shook his head, then walked into the school.


    After everyone had left, Wang Jingcai spat on the ground angrily and said, "Don''t you see how big your stomach is? How dare you speak to your father''s men like that?"


    "Director, I, I lost face for you." Chen Wen said weakly.


    "Say, are you serious? Can''t you come back after breakfast?" "In the end, someone laughed at our principal. How about this, you go back and rest for a few days, then come back after the military training." Wang Jingcai said.


    "Director Wang, you ¡­ you aren''t really going to fire me, are you?" Chen Wen said nervously.


    Principal Xu is someone who has a lot of things to do every day, and if you don''t see you for a few days, he''ll naturally forget about you. At that time, when you come back to work, you''ll be with me, not that dog-shit military officer. Wang Jingcai said.


    "Director Wang, your words really make me feel flustered and touched to the core. I''m extremely touched by your words!" Xu Taiping smiled ingratiatingly. "It''s our honor to be able to follow you, Director Wang."


    "I like the way you flatter me so shamelessly. Peace, bring the team to the field, get ready to go into the military, wait, don''t embarrass me this time. Of course, even if you want to, don''t embarrass yourself too much." Wang Jingcai said.


    "Alright, Director." Xu Taiping nodded, and then led the group towards the sports field.


    The freshmen in the sports field had already gathered together this year. This time, the military instructor had taken the military stance in order to display the mental state of an officer in front of the students, as well as to mention the student''s morale.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about China Southern Tiger, because the previous missions rarely had anything to do with China''s military. However, Xu Taiping vaguely remembered that China''s six large military regions all had their own special forces, and among the six special forces of the six large military regions, the strength of this South Tiger Special Forces was considered average, around three to four units, and their individual combat capabilities were usually equal to six to eight ordinary soldiers.


    Don''t underestimate these six to eight ordinary soldiers. If they were placed on the battlefield, they would become an assault squad!


    Of course, this kind of strength was still not enough for Xu Taiping. He had once fought with a mercenary team that was ranked in the top three in the world on the battlefield in the Middle East, and although he was heavily injured in the end, he still killed five of them. And all five of them had strength surpassing that of Hua Nan Hu''s special forces.


    Although Xu Taiping really wanted everyone to have a good military posture, security wasn''t a professional group after all. Although there were quite a few retired soldiers, but it was easy to not coordinate with one person, not to mention more than a third of the people there didn''t.


    If they left alone, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Before they left the Hua Nan Hu Special Forces, the security guards were like a clown. Not only were the students laughing, even the school higher-ups on the stage were smiling.


    "Principal Xu, your school''s security really doesn''t dare to be complimented. How about this, let them join our military training as well, and train together with the students. I believe that during this short period of military training, their quality will definitely improve greatly, and this will also bring great benefits to your school''s safety and security!" said the colonel.


    "That''s fine!" Xu Youdao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C19

    19


    Xu Taiping had never thought that he would have to participate in some shitty military training with a freshman just for the sake of bringing his men away!


    When Xu Taiping heard this news, he had thought that the other side was just joking. When he confirmed that the other side wasn''t, Xu Taiping felt like crying.


    In the Siberian Wasteland, on the deserted island in the Pacific Ocean, Xu Taiping had received a lot of devil training. In the Siberian Wasteland, on the deserted island in the Pacific Ocean, Xu Taiping had received a lot of devil training.


    Was there still any justice?


    Heaven''s will definitely existed, but at this moment, it was certain that he wasn''t Xu Taiping.


    Despite Xu Taiping''s unwillingness, the issue of the military training had still been settled. The security guards who participated in the military training were the same people who had left the military before.


    This made those who were not selected to be in the army because they were not tall and good-looking, extremely happy.


    The official military training is in the afternoon. In the morning, the military instructor will go to the various classes to familiarize himself with the students. I still don''t know who our military instructor is, but he will come to our defense department to meet everyone. Wang Jingcai said solemnly.


    "Got it." The group of security guards who knew they were going to train in the hot summer''s day said dispiritedly.


    In this kind of weather, the most suitable thing to do was to stay in an air-conditioned room and see if there were any male and female students secretly doing shameful things in the surveillance videos. Going out to train or something was completely crazy!


    Xu Taiping puffed on his cigarette. The military training was tiring.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then said as he walked out, "I''m going out for a while."


    In the tranquil forest, Xu Taiping was leaning against a big tree with a cigarette in his mouth, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Not long after, Su Xiangzi, who was dressed in sportswear, walked over from afar, cautiously walking over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Don''t be so nervous, relax, even I, as your informant, am not as nervous as you. If someone saw you like that, they would definitely suspect you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    After realizing that she was too nervous, this was the first time she had been a spy after all. She took a deep breath and asked Xu Taiping, "Have you found anything?"


    "How long is it?" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Investigating requires time, officer. I can''t just do what you ask for all day long. I was free today, but I was dragged into the military training. I''m out of luck."


    "Don''t forget who helped you get out of the police station! The back of the mountain is behind where you live. Su Nian Ci said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Wang Jingcai told me not to go to the back of the mountain." Xu Taiping said casually, "He said there are a lot of laboratories at the back of the mountain."


    "He told you not to go to the back of the mountain?" Su Xiangzi''s eyes lit up slightly. "Then you should go at night. Regarding Wang Jingcai, you should keep an eye on him and see if he''s doing anything abnormal!"


    "That''s not a problem, but Officer Su, other people will get a salary for being an informant, do I have a salary?" I can''t help you for nothing, can I? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You still dare to look for my salary!" Su Nian''s eyes widened as she said, "If it weren''t for me, you would still be in the police station!"


    "One yard, one yard. Why don''t you capture me now and bring me back? I have no motivation to do things without a salary!" Xu Taiping spread out his hands, looking like a scoundrel.


    "You!" Su Nian was extremely merciful, but after thinking for a while, she realized that Xu Taiping actually dared to ask for money from her, because he really wanted to help her look for information.


    When he thought of this, Su Xiangzi suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "How about this, I''ll give you one thousand yuan first. Ah, no, I''ll give you six hundred yuan as your funds. When you give me valuable information, I''ll give you four hundred yuan."


    "Officer Su, you guys are spies, does that mean you don''t get any pay?" "Do you really have the nerve to take out a thousand yuan this year?" Xu Taiping teased.


    Su Nian blushed slightly. Her salary was indeed not that high; the city bureau''s monthly salary was only about three thousand yuan, the school bureau''s monthly salary was three thousand yuan, adding up, it was only six thousand yuan. Women usually needed to use cosmetics, so a month''s worth of money was just enough.


    "Why don''t I take care of you?" Xu Taiping grinned and said, "You see, even a cop can''t make much money, and neither can a teacher. I''ll probably give you around six or seven thousand a month, and I''ll give you ten thousand a month. If you follow me, you can warm my bed and give birth to kids, and it''ll be both easy and safe. "Ai, what are you doing?"


    Xu Taiping hadn''t even finished speaking when Su Nian Ci pointed a electric baton at him, seemingly ready to use it on him if he didn''t say anything.


    "Since you are so rich, I will save 600 yuan then. You must go to the back of the mountain in three days, otherwise, the City Police Department''s cars will come to the guardhouse to pick you up! "Humph!" Su Nian Ci snorted coldly, then kept the electric baton and turned to leave.


    "Your temper is quite bad." Xu Taiping laughed, then turned and left.


    When he returned to the guardhouse, Xu Taiping saw that everyone in the guardhouse was standing straight, and in front of them was an officer with the rank of captain.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping stood at the door and asked curiously.


    Chen Wen kept giving Xu Taiping meaningful glances. Xu Taiping did not understand and walked into the guard room.


    "Where did you go just now?" the captain asked loudly with a darkened face.


    "I... I went to take a piss. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you know that the military training has begun?" The captain, waiting for Xu Taiping, cursed, "Where is your organizational discipline?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Xu Taiping scratched his head apologetically, "I will go and stand properly."


    "No need, I''ll give you two choices. One, pack up your things and get lost, I don''t need people like you. Two, get down and do 100 pushups! Standard pushups!" the captain said.


    "Instructor, he just went to the toilet." Chen Wen couldn''t help but ask.


    "You, follow me." the captain shouted.


    Chen Wen''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t fall down on the spot.


    "Come out, since you''re so willing to speak up for him, then work with him. Two people can make two hundred for me, and that''ll be enough for two hundred. Anyone can do it." The captain sneered.


    "I''ll do it." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen, smiled, and said, "Your health is not good, you can just stand."


    With that, Xu Taiping fell flat to the ground.


    "Two hundred. If there''s even one who doesn''t qualify, make it again for me." The captain said coldly.


    Xu Taiping looked up, smiled, and said, "Yes, sir. But, sir, I don''t know much about standard push-ups. Can you teach me? "


    "The meaning behind your words seems to be challenging me?" The captain looked at Xu Taiping mockingly.


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare challenge you, Instructor. I''m just a little security guard, I''ve never seen any standard push-ups before. Please give me a demonstration and let me open my eyes." Xu Taiping tried to please her.


    "Since you say so, let''s play a game." "You and I will do push-ups together, and you and I will do it one at a time, with the same speed as me. As long as you can''t keep up with my speed, you will calculate from scratch and repeat it all the way until you have followed my movements up to two hundred times. If you can''t complete it in the end, you will get out of my team!"


    "This... "No good." Xu Taiping hesitated before saying, "How difficult is it?"


    "Only under pressure would one have the motivation. If one did not challenge their limits, how would they be able to stimulate their own potential? I won''t let you waste your time. As long as you can finish these two hundred standard pushups with me, I''ll give all of you a rest for this afternoon''s military training! " the captain said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true." The captain laughed, "This reward is something only your team has. You have to work hard!"


    "En, I will definitely work hard!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Peace, do your best!" Chen Wen said as he clenched his fist towards Xu Taiping.


    "Go for it!" The people around him also cheered for Xu Taiping. Although they didn''t have much confidence, but who knew if Xu Taiping would be able to create a miracle?


    "Get ready!" The captain walked up to Xu Taiping and laid down on the ground like Xu Taiping, before saying, "I will keep an eye on you. As long as you do not act properly, you will start doing it again. Of course, I will also stop and wait for you, lest you have no chance at all."


    "Thank you, Instructor!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "Three, two, one. Begin." At the captain''s command, his body pressed down flat to the ground, and then propped up again.


    Xu Taiping followed suit and did the same thing. There was almost no difference between their actions.


    For Xu Taiping, who had once been trained by the Devils, doing push-ups consumed almost zero of his physical energy. Because his energy recovery speed was faster than his energy consumption rate, he wouldn''t feel tired even if he did push-ups for a whole day and night.


    However, Xu Taiping couldn''t act too far. After all, he came here to be a normal person, not a superhuman.


    As time passed, Xu Taiping''s speed and movement speed were almost exactly the same as that captain''s. The surrounding people were all looking at Xu Taiping excitedly. It seemed like Xu Taiping really could do a lot of push-ups.


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi happened to walk past the door of the guardhouse. Upon hearing the sounds coming from the guardhouse, he couldn''t help but walk to the door and peek inside. He happened to see Xu Taiping doing push-ups.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C20

    20


    "His push-up posture can actually be that standard!" Every movement Xu Taiping made was almost exactly the same as the captain''s. Every time he pressed his body down onto the ground, his entire body would be lifted up to the level of the ground. This kind of push-up was very taxing on one''s physical strength, and even Su Nian Ci was able to do it, but this little hoodlum Xu Taiping doing it right in front of Su Nian Ci was truly out of her expectations.


    Time passed by. Soon, Xu Taiping and the captain both did more than fifty push-ups. The captain didn''t show any signs of fatigue, and Xu Taiping did the same thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to have practiced it!" said the captain as he did the push-ups.


    "Not bad, I used to train my body a lot!" Xu Taiping said embarrassedly.


    "Then let''s change our posture." The captain suddenly spread his legs and placed one of his hands behind his back, pressing it to the ground.


    "Do it with me." the captain said.


    "This is a bit difficult, Instructor." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve said it before. You must follow every action I make. If you don''t, it will be a violation of the rules. You must start over again!" the captain said.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, then said, "Then I can only give it my all!"


    With that, Xu Taiping put one of his hands behind his back and did push-ups like the captain.


    To do push-ups with one hand was extremely difficult. One had to use one hand to support the entire body, and then bend and straighten it. This kind of physical energy consumption was definitely more than two times that of his two hands.


    He had originally thought that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to do two hundred push-ups, but now that he saw that Xu Taiping had done more than fifty without any shame, he understood that Xu Taiping must have practiced it before, so he changed his strategy.


    The reason why he was so against Xu Taiping today was not because Xu Taiping had offended him, but because he wanted to establish his might. The reason why he was so against Xu Taiping today was not because Xu Taiping had offended him, but because he wanted to establish his might.


    The average soldier could only make 20-30 single-handed pushups, while those with better stamina could probably make 50 of them. To make more than 100 of them, only the people from the Southern Tiger Special Forces could do it, the instructor didn''t think Xu Pingping could do more than 100 of them.


    As time passed, although Xu Taiping looked a little weak, he unexpectedly held on. Every time his hands were pressed down, he would feel like he could only hold on one last time, but every time, he could only hold on one more time.


    The surrounding security guards were excited, because Xu Taiping had already done 150 push-ups. They only needed to do another 50, then they wouldn''t need military training this afternoon.


    Before, these security guards would bully him because he was a newcomer. Now that Xu Taiping was willing to work so hard for everyone, Xu Taiping naturally became everyone''s companion.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have many friends in his life. The few friends he had were all dead. He hadn''t thought that he would gain so many friends by doing push-ups with the instructor.


    Of course, if others treated him as a friend, Xu Pingping would not necessarily treat them as friends. Although he usually seemed to laugh heartily while looking to be heartless, his true nature was extremely cold. He was used to seeing betrayal and parting, so he viewed his friends very indifferently.


    "I have never dared to provoke that pervert, because you will never know what kind of terrifying face he hid behind that kind smile. It is possible that one moment, he would still love you, and the next moment, he would be able to pierce your chest with a sharp blade. The former him shouldn''t be like this, because at that time, he would have at least been surrounded by wolves, but when all of them died and he was left with a single blood wolf, his heart would no longer have any feelings or softness. "Therefore, I suggest that the organization not to provoke him."


    This was one of the things that Nightingale had said to the upper echelons of the organisation when Xu Taiping had submitted his application for retirement. It was just this sentence that allowed Xu Taiping to leave the organization safely.


    Otherwise, based on the organization''s usual style of doing things, if the people they painstakingly nurtured wanted to leave the organization, they would have to pay a certain amount of ransom. Generally speaking, leaving meant death.


    The organization was cold-blooded and ruthless, and everyone knew that. Even if the organization placed you as the number one person in the world, as long as you dared to be disloyal to the organization, you would die.


    Xu Taiping was one of the few people who could escape in one piece, because Nightingale had let the organization''s upper echelons understand that Xu Taiping was far more ruthless and merciless than they had imagined.


    Inside the defensive room, Xu Taiping had managed to do 190 push-ups with great difficulty. His entire body was drenched in sweat, and his body was trembling violently, but every shake of his body was unable to stop him from doing the push-ups, and the captain beside him was also sweating profusely. His heart was filled with great shock and joy, and what shocked him was naturally the quality of his body, and what made him happy was that he had actually discovered such a good material.


    Soldiers tended to have a straightforward character, and so did captains. Even though not establishing his own prestige would be detrimental to it, he would not go against Xu Taiping because of this. One was one, two was two.


    The two hundred push-ups were completed at the same time. Considering the captain''s physique, it was not a problem for them. He jumped up from the ground, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out his hand to pull Xu Taiping up.


    Xu Taiping was breathing heavily, he needed to work hard to make himself look very tired, and it was indeed very tiring.


    One hand push-ups was actually not that difficult for Xu Taiping. He usually practiced his body by doing push-ups with two fingers in a single hand. It was several times more difficult than doing push-ups with one hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually do it!" The captain held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly and smiled, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Li, my strength is the captain of the Southern Tiger Division."


    "Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping said weakly.


    "Since you''ve done what I asked you to do, you don''t need to use military training anymore this afternoon. However, you still have to go to the sports field, you can find a place without sunlight and gather again after today''s military training is over. Everyone is dismissed now." Tai Ping, don''t go yet. Let''s chat. " Wang Li said to Xu Taiping.


    "Is there something else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go outside and chat." As Wang Li said this, he headed for the door. Su Nian Ci, who had watched Xu Taiping doing push-ups at the door earlier, had already left for who knows where.


    "Taiping, I wonder if you are interested in participating in our physical fitness exam?" Wang Li brought Xu Taiping to the door and asked with a smile.


    "Physical fitness test?" What are you doing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just a test of your body''s functions. If you meet the requirements, I can recommend you to join the army. At that time, if you can pass the political trial, you will have the honor of becoming a member of South China Tiger Special Team!" Wang Li said.


    "To be a soldier!" Xu Taiping hesitated for a second, then said, "Captain Wang, I know you think highly of me, but I have a loose personality, if I become a soldier, that would be a disgrace to our country''s army, and I just came to school as a security guard, it wouldn''t be good if I left after a few days, so let''s forget about it?"


    Wang Li looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would reject him, after all, becoming a member of the South China Tiger Squad was the dream of countless soldiers, and there was nothing to talk about in terms of salary. He was definitely a gold-collar worker, and his status was also very prestigious.


    "You might not be familiar with our Southern Tiger Special Team, so don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''ll bring you to our team and you''ll definitely be surprised!" Wang Li said.


    "Then let''s talk about it later." Xu Taiping scratched his head, "Let''s do the military training first."


    "That''s fine too, you can tell me if you have any thoughts during this military training period!" Wang Li said.


    "Alright!"


    After sending Wang Li off, Xu Taiping felt like laughing. His recommendation letter had been issued by the southern Chinese military region, and now that they wanted him to join their army, it was quite interesting.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the call was from the little police officer, Su Xiangzi, Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up the phone, "Officer, what''s wrong? Have you thought it through?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you on the island outside the school. Come here for a moment." Su Nian Ci said.


    "So soon for a date at the coffee shop? Do you want me to dress up? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hurry over, I have something to talk to you about!" After saying that, Su Nian Ci hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    Xu Taiping smiled, put away his phone, and walked towards the coffee shop on the island.


    Within the coffee shop on the island, Su Nian Ci chose a corner. Other than Su Nian Ci, there was no one else in the entire coffee shop.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Su Xiangzi and sat down, then asked with a smile, "Officer Su, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Let me ask you, that day at the school gate, when Zhou Xiaoyu was riding her motorcycle and was about to hit me, did you throw a rock and send him flying?!" Su Nian Ci stared at Xu Taiping and asked seriously.


    "It''s me. What, you want to repay me with your life?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s really you?" Previously, when she saw Xu Taiping doing push-ups and thought about what had happened at the school gates, she suspected that it was Xu Taiping who had done it. However, now that she had asked Xu Taiping about it, Xu Taiping actually said it was him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C21

    21


    For example, if Xu Taiping hadn''t pretended that he didn''t know Xia Jinxuan that day, then Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t have kept chasing after him because of her rebellious mentality. If Xu Taiping had denied it the moment he opened his mouth, then Su Xiangzi would have felt that Xu Taiping didn''t want her to know about it. After all, Xu Taiping didn''t tell her about what had happened that day.


    But now, Xu Taiping admitted it without any hesitation and flirted with him a little. That was proof that he didn''t do it. Otherwise, he would have used it on him long ago.


    "It really wasn''t you. Although your physical strength is good, it''s not like you can simply throw a rock and send people flying." To be honest, she really did not wish that the one who saved her was a hoodlum like Xu Taiping. Every woman had a dream of being saved by the prince, and Su Xiangzi was no exception. She rather hoped that the one who saved her was a tall and mighty handsome man than Xu Taiping, a wretched, smoking, and immoral little security guard.


    "It''s really me!" Xu Taiping said emotionally, "Officer Su, I was the one who saved you that day, you can''t go back on your words!"


    "You saved me with your current appearance? It''s more like I saved you. " Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said, "You can leave now. Remember what I told you before."


    "Why don''t you buy me a cup of coffee?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "There''s still time to drink when things are done." Su Nian Ci said.


    "What a cold-blooded, heartless man." Xu Taiping sighed in disappointment. Just as he wanted to leave, he found that there were a few people around him.


    The person Xu Taiping had seen before, the person who had killed Ma Te, Zhou Xiao Yu, and five or six of her underlings, had blocked Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci''s path to a corner of the coffee shop.


    They seemed to have been staring at Su Nian Ci for a long time, waiting for this opportunity to catch her. All of them were holding things in their hands, such as steel pipes, finger tigers, and iron chains.


    In such a narrow space, it was very difficult for a person to use his skills. No matter how strong you were, you would only use both hands, and with the iron rod and iron chain both waving at you, you simply had no chance of dodging at all. Even if it was Xu Taiping, he would absolutely not be able to dodge.


    If you were good enough at fighting, and could withstand the attacks of the iron chains and iron rods, then you could open up a path of blood. However, it was very obvious that Su Nian Ci was not one of those people who could fight.


    "What do you want?!" Su Nian Ci stood up and glared at the surrounding people. Although he was surrounded by so many people, his aura was not weak at all.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Xiaoyu''s iron rod lightly tapped the table as she said, "We want to fuck you, is that okay?"


    "Let me tell you, it''s broad daylight and there are troops in the school. As long as anyone sees them outside, none of you should even think of escaping!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "We can''t see them from the outside." Zhou Xiao Yu laughed as she clapped her hands. With a crashing sound, the iron door outside the upper island coffee shop was pulled down. The entire upper island coffee shop immediately darkened.


    "Turn on the lights." Zhou Xiaoyu said proudly.


    With a "pa da" sound, the lights in the coffee shop were turned on.


    The light shone on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face, making it look somewhat sinister.


    She naturally knew that she could not defeat so many armed men. If she wanted to leave this place safely, the only way was to reveal her identity. As long as she was a police officer, a little hoodlum like Zhou Xiaoyu would definitely not dare to act against the police.


    But the key was, did Su Nian Ci dare to reveal her identity? As long as her identity was exposed, the news would quickly spread throughout the whole of Jiangyuan University. At that time, the drug dealers who might be hiding in Jiangyuan University would be able to escape, resulting in the failure of the whole operation.


    Of course, Su Nian Ci didn''t know that many people had already seen through her identity. After all, there were too many smart people in the current era.


    On one hand, there was the possibility of him being physically injured while on the other hand, he had to expose his identity. How was he going to choose between the two of them?


    He did not have any plans to make a move, at least for now, because he had thought of the choices that Su Xiangzi would have to make. To him, helping a beautiful woman out of a difficult situation was far less interesting than watching her make such a difficult decision.


    Xu Taiping did like beauties, but not to the extent that he would lose his mind and blood just for the sake of beauties. In the end, he was a cold-blooded person.


    "There''s no way to run now, and no one will be able to hear you. Haha, let''s see what else you can do today." Zhou Xiaoyu said proudly.


    "Fight him if you want, but he''s innocent. "Let him go." Su Nian Ci pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Him? His name is Xu Taiping, right? I don''t need to take care of him, so someone will naturally take care of him. There''s nothing else for you here, scram to the side. " Zhou Xiaoyu said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded without any sense of decency, then stood up and walked to the side.


    Although he had long since predicted that Xu Taiping wouldn''t stay here to be beaten up for her sake, seeing how straightforward Xu Taiping was in agreeing, Su Xiangzi still felt a little annoyed.


    "Tell me, how are we going to settle the matter of hitting us last time?" Zhou Xiaoyu teased.


    "If you have the ability, then beat me up here. Otherwise, if you dare to collect protection fees, then I''ll take care of it whenever I see you again!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he leaned his back against the wall. This way, he could at least reduce the number of attacks coming from one direction.


    "I don''t want to kill a beauty like you." Zhou Xiao Yu shook her head. Suddenly, she viciously aimed the iron rod in her hand at Su Nian Ci''s stomach.


    Su Nian Ci did not even bother checking as he was suddenly hit in the lower abdomen by the iron rod. With a groan, his upper body was bent out of control.


    "Furthermore, if you''re going to beat someone to death, you will have to be shot. It''s even more unworthy of that." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Su Nian Ci clenched his stomach and gritted his teeth as he looked at Zhou Xiao Yu. He then suddenly charged forward.


    Right at this moment, a chain came crashing down from the side, right at Su Nian Ci''s back.


    Just as Su Nian Ci was about to dodge, Zhou Xiao Yu directly took a step forward and arrived in front of Su Nian Ci. She then punched towards Su Nian Ci''s stomach.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci was pushed back several steps, his back knocking against the wall.


    "Woman, no matter how much you beat her, she''s still a woman. Can you even compare to a man?" Zhou Xiaoyu said as she proudly waved her fist.


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Nian Ci, who had been struck squarely in the stomach, suddenly rushed to the side. She grabbed the coffee table and directly threw it at Zhou Xiao Yu.


    Peng! Zhou Xiao Yu was smashed in the face. She screamed and retreated a few steps. Taking advantage of this emptiness, Su Nian Ci dashed out of the encirclement.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Su Nian Ci shouted to Xu Tai Ping, and then rushed towards the door.


    "Stop right there." "If we continue to run, then this little security guard will be out of luck." Zhou Xiao Yu shouted.


    Su Nian Ci abruptly stopped and turned around. Behind her, Xu Taiping was being held up by Zhou Xiao Yu''s subordinate, and a metal chain was looped around his neck.


    "Using an ordinary person as a hostage, what kind of hero are you?!" Su Nian said in anger.


    "I, your father, am not a hero. Your father is just a little hoodlum. Do you want to bite me?" Zhou Xiaoyu said proudly.


    "Teacher Su, don''t worry about me. Go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" Su Nian Ci scolded, then said, "Zhou Xiao Yu, release that person. I promise I won''t leave."


    "You''re just a small teacher, why do you have to make yourself look like a savior?" Zhou Xiao Yu said mockingly, "You can save a single person, save an entire street of people. Don''t tell me you can also save everyone in this world?"


    "I''m not the savior of the world, but if we don''t dare to meddle in something that''s clearly wrong, then I feel that my life in this world is too mediocre." Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What a good girl. Since you don''t want to be ordinary, I''ll give you a chance. Now, take off your clothes." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Su Xiangzi''s body trembled slightly as he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t push your luck!"


    To deal with you so-called good people, you will have to use the cruel reality to tear apart all of your disguises. You only relied on your own abilities to become a good person, which is why you stood up and acted like a good person. "Don''t make your words sound so noble. If you really want to be a good person, then take off your clothes right now." Zhou Xiaoyu said in disdain.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Nian was so angered that she couldn''t speak.


    "Towards bad people, your retreat will allow them to be even more unscrupulous. Teacher Su, you should just leave. Don''t tell me that they dare to kill me?" Xu Taiping said.


    With a "pa" sound, Zhou Xiaoyu pointed the metal rod at Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood, which flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t hit me, I''ll just do it!" After she finished speaking, her trembling hands grabbed at her clothes, truly intending to take them off.


    "Teacher Su, I actually think that Zhou Xiaoyu was right about one thing." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Su Nian Ci was stunned. Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest were also stunned, not understanding what Xu Taiping had done wrong.


    "You are not the savior of the world. You cannot save everyone. When things get out of hand, you must learn to give up, because only by protecting yourself can you have the chance to take revenge." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You f * cking blabber!" Zhou Xiaoyu cursed, and the iron rod once again flew towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping grabbed the iron stick with one hand, and said with a depressed tone, "But we understand the truth a lot of times, but we just can''t live up to the truth. It is such a sad thing." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C22

    22


    The iron rod in Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly let out an ear-piercing sound, and then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the iron rod actually bent slightly towards Xu Taiping''s hand.


    This was an iron rod that was thicker than a finger, and it was actually bent by a single hand!


    "Beat him!" Zhou Xiaoyu shouted.


    The man with the iron chain around Xu Taiping''s neck tried to search fiercely, wanting to completely tighten the iron chain around Xu Taiping. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping''s body flew up into the air, and he threw the man in front of Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud crash, a table was smashed into pieces.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to grab the iron chain around his neck, and then swung it to the side!


    With a bang, the chain that weighed several kilograms landed on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face. The huge impact not only broke her nose, but also sent her flying backwards.


    That wasn''t the end. Xu Taiping suddenly retracted the iron chain, and it appeared in front of him. A bang could be heard as a steel tube smashed into his back.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, but only for a moment. He suddenly turned around and looked at the person who smashed the steel pipe into him.


    That person made a decision in the instant he was stared at by Xu Taiping. He would never be a hoodlum again in this life!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist, which had been wrapped by the iron chain at some point, landed heavily on his opponent''s face, breaking a lot of his teeth. Then, he suddenly turned around and raised his hand high into the air.


    With a clang, the steel blade landed on Xu Taiping''s hand that was wrapped in iron chains, causing ripples of fire to appear.


    "Damn, I''ve grown eyes on the back of my head!" This was the first reaction of the saber-wielding person, and the next moment, he didn''t have any other reaction, because Xu Taiping''s iron fist had already landed heavily on his chest, sending him flying into a coma.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Young Master Kuang whom Xu Taiping had met once before raised the table and was about to smash towards Xu Taiping when Xu Taiping turned around and looked at him coldly.


    "Aiya, I''m going back to cook!" Young Master Kuang let out a strange cry as he tossed the table to the side and turned around to run, only to run into a furious Su Nian Ci.


    "I, I was wrong!" Young Master Kuang''s legs gave way, and he fell to his knees. Su Nian ignored Matt''s death and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had already sent several people to the ground. When Su Xiangzi rushed in, the remaining people were as easy to deal with as vegetables being chopped up. Steel knives and the like fell to the ground.


    "How are you so powerful?!" Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but grabbed Su Xiangzi''s arm and pushed her to the side.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes widened as she looked at the man beside her who had pushed him away at the most crucial moment.


    Fresh blood splattered out from Xu Taiping''s left shoulder, splattering all over Su Xiangzi''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled slightly, but he did not fall down. He threw the metal chain in his hand forward, and as if it had eyes, it wrapped around the gun in Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand. Then, Xu Taiping pulled the iron chain towards him, and the gun flew straight towards Xu Taiping, landing in his hand.


    "I... I didn''t mean to ¡­ " He had only wanted to shoot them to scare them, but he hadn''t thought that the first time he had used a gun, he would have pulled the trigger before he could even aim for it. He had originally planned to hit Su Xiangzi, but because of Xu Taiping''s quick reaction, he pushed him away and the result had been Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping held the gun and pointed it at Zhou Xiao Yu. His face was expressionless, even though his left shoulder had a hole in it, he didn''t feel anything.


    He had seen his boss''s killer kill before, and that was the only time in his life that he had seen him do so. Those killers had the same cold and emotionless expression as Xu Taiping before they had decided to shoot him, and their hearts did not seem to be affected by the fact that they were about to take someone''s life. To them, killing was like eating and drinking.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t!" Su Nian Ci cried out.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t have any expression, but his expression suddenly changed, and he threw the gun towards Su Xiangzi, screaming miserably, "Oh my god, it hurts, it hurts! It hurts! Teacher Su, you must avenge me. "


    This sudden turn of events caught both Su Nian Ci and Zhou Xiao Yu off guard. Zhou Xiao Yu fell to her knees on the ground with a thud, her entire body drenched in sweat. Although Xu Tai Ping was acting like a tease, that feeling he had just had was definitely not wrong.


    Su Nian Ci did not see that much, because her back was facing Xu Taiping, she only saw Xu Taiping pointing the gun at Zhou Xiao Yu, and did not see Xu Taiping''s expression. She was afraid that Xu Taiping might fire at her impulsively, so she quickly shouted out.


    "You''re hurt, hurry up and bandage your wound. I''ll call the police right now and have them come over." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I don''t have anything to bandage either." Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "There are so many tablecloths, I can just use one to bandage them." Su Nian Ci said.


    "It''s a television show where the male lead is injured and the female lead has to tear her clothes to bandage his wounds. Why don''t you do the same as usual!?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t talk like that. Sigh, let me help you bandage it." He grabbed a tablecloth from the side, cut it into small pieces with a knife, and said to Xu Taiping, "Take off your shirt."


    "That''s not so good." Xu Taiping said shyly, "I''m not someone who would reveal her breasts to others."


    "I''m not going to care about you if you continue being poor!" Su Nian Ci said with his eyes wide open.


    "Good, good, good." Xu Taiping tore open the left sleeve of his clothes, and then Su Xiangzi carefully wrapped a small piece of cloth around Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "The police and ambulance will be here soon. This is a gunshot wound, you need to clean it up at the hospital. I''ll go to the police station to take a statement. I''ll go to the hospital to find you later. Don''t run around, do you understand?" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Mhmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I won''t run around, I''ll wait for Teacher Su to come pick me up."


    "Um ¡­" "Thank you for just now." Su Xiangzi lowered his head slightly and said somewhat embarrassedly, "If it wasn''t for you, I''d be the one who would be going to the hospital."


    "In the future, remember, before you are certain that your enemy still has combat strength, do not casually expose your back to the enemy''s line of sight." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I know, but I forgot. After all, you, why are you this powerful? The person who saved me that day, was it really you? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Of course. I already told you, you have to repay me with your body. You don''t believe me, so sad." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You, you are not only blabbering, but actually, you are also pretty good." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Of course. A woman who has tried me would never say that it was bad!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Su Nian Ci rolled his eyes helplessly, deciding to ignore Xu Taiping.


    The police cars and ambulances quickly arrived. Su Xiangzi, Zhou Xiao Yu, and the others were brought to the police station. As for Xu Taiping, he was originally going to be sent to the hospital. However, halfway there, he secretly jumped out of the car.


    For him, a small gunshot wound that did not hit a vital spot was not worth going to the hospital for an examination. Xu Taiping felt a sense of insecurity, because no matter how strong his body was, it would easily collapse under the effects of some drugs, such as anesthetic drugs. Thus, Xu Taiping had never used anesthetic during surgery, as this way, he could ensure that he would be able to escape from danger as soon as possible.


    Xu Taiping had once been attacked on a surgical table. At that time, he could only hold on to a large portion of his exposed intestines and run away. If he had been injected with anesthetic, he would have been dead by now.


    As for whether it would hurt if he didn''t use the anesthetic, there was no need to mention that.


    In Xu Taiping''s dorm, Erzi was lying at his feet, continuously biting his slippers with his not-so-sharp teeth, one tail wagging nonstop.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, his upper body bare. The piece of cloth that was used to bandage his wound had already been removed. Beside him was a medical kit, and inside the box were a lot of medical equipment and medicine.


    Xu Taiping held a dagger in his mouth, tied his arm tightly with a hose, and took the dagger out of his mouth with his good hand.


    A cold light flashed on the dagger. Xu Taiping expressionlessly stabbed the dagger into the wound bit by bit, blood spurting out. Yet, Xu Taiping did not even frown.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! When the dagger stabbed into the bone, a creepy sound came from the bone.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was using a homemade pistol. Its range and power weren''t considered strong. However, because of the close-range relationship, the bullet still embedded itself into Xu Taiping''s bone.


    After prying the bullet out for a long time, Xu Taiping picked up a bag of white powder from the medical kit and sprinkled it on the wound.


    He could clearly see the blood on the wound boiling, and the muscles on Xu Taiping''s neck tightened. Just looking at this scene made him feel pain, but Xu Taiping did not make a sound.


    He was like a wounded wild wolf, licking his wounds alone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C23

    23


    When the military training began in the afternoon, Xu Taiping had already changed into a clean set of security uniform and appeared on the sports field in high spirits.


    The gunshot wounds from before did not seem to exist at all, and no one knew that he had been injured. The matter of the Caf¨¦ on the Upper Island had not been spread out, and because it involved Su Nian Ci, the City Bureau probably wanted to expose Su Nian Ci to the drug dealers.


    "Old Xu, come here. This is the Coke I just bought. Drink it!"


    "Oh little Xu, this place is cool! Come and rest here!"


    The security guards participating in the military training with Xu Taiping extended their goodwill towards him. After all, he was willing to work so hard for them. If they still didn''t appreciate his kindness, then they would really be no different from beasts.


    Xu Taiping comfortably lied under the tree. Although the weather was still a bit hot, but compared to those students who were under the scorching sun, they were much happier.


    Chen Wen sat at the side of Xu Taiping, holding a small portable fan to blow on him. Xu Taiping was speaking up for him in front of the school''s leader today, which moved him greatly, and he didn''t even need to do any pushups afterwards. This favor had already made Chen Wen regard Xu Taiping as his most important friend in his entire life.


    The thundering sounds of the instructors'' orders echoed throughout the field. Wang Li stood on the main platform, squinting his eyes as he watched the training going on in the field.


    "Captain Wang, why is the security team resting there?" Xu Boyuan, who was standing beside Wang Li, curiously asked.


    As one of the instructors for this year''s freshman year in journalism and media, Xu Boyuan was coming to the sports field to watch military training. However, it was obvious that his attention was not on his class.


    "Tomorrow, they will be considered as the official military training. Today, I will first bring them here to understand the military training process." Wang Li said. He naturally wouldn''t say that he had lost the bet with Xu Taiping. After all, he wasn''t stupid, and this wasn''t something to be proud of.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Boyuan nodded and then said, "Captain Wang, you have to train the security team even harder. After all, this is related to the safety of our entire school."


    "I know that. You don''t need to explain it to me." Wang Li said.


    "That''s good. Oh, right, Captain Wang, I would like to invite you to have a casual meal with your team members tonight. I wonder if you would like to give me some face?" Xu Boyuan asked with a smile.


    "Let''s forget about eating, the military has rules, don''t have too much contact with the place." Captain Wang shook his head and rejected Xu Boyuan''s invitation.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was rude." Xu Boyuan laughed before turning around and leaving in disappointment.


    He had originally planned to build a good relationship with Captain Wang and then use Captain Wang to repair Xu Taiping, but Captain Wang had completely ignored him.


    The day''s military training soon ended. Xu Taiping and the others gathered for a brief moment before returning to their own homes.


    Xu Taiping remembered that the b * tch at home hadn''t even eaten dinner, so he refused Zhao Bigang''s invitation to have dinner with him. He went to the school cafeteria to buy a quick meal, and then brought a bottle of Erguotou with him as he walked back to his dorm.


    At this time, the sun was about to set and the horizon was a bright red. Xu Taiping moved a stool and sat at the entrance of the dormitory. He ate, drank and watched the distant sunset.


    Erye lay beside Xu Taiping, gnawing on the chicken leg that Xu Taiping threw him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if a dog of Erye''s age ate chicken legs or not. He didn''t care about how he looked like. Even if he ate it, he wouldn''t die, so he wouldn''t care.


    "Which unlucky fellow''s friend do you think the person hiding in the dark is?" The one in Southeast Asia? Or was it the telecommunications magnate from Tupperware Country? Or was it the smuggling king of the State of America? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gu gu." A comfortable cooing sound came from Erdan''s mouth, as if he really liked the chicken leg in front of him.


    "There''s something wrong with killing so many people. There''s also a lot of enemies. It''s a little difficult to separate them all. But luckily, I have some clues." Xu Taiping said with a smile. In the past few days, although he seemed to be somewhat idle, he was constantly thinking about everything that appeared around him.


    Xu Taiping could be sure that the person who left the note was one of these people, but he had disguised himself very well. What he needed to do was to keep going through the people who had flashed by him, and from their limited actions, he would deduce whether or not they were ¡­


    It was that person.


    However, to Xu Taiping, this was not that difficult. He had an incomparable brain, and as long as he closed his eyes every night, he would be able to clearly remember everything that had happened, people, and events that had happened since he opened his eyes, even the color of a trash can that had flashed by on the roadside. Xu Taiping would be able to clearly remember everything that had happened.


    It was as if he was standing in a god''s perspective and looking at everything around him.


    The benefits of having such a brain were indescribable, but the negative side effects caused Xu Taiping great pain.


    Until now, he could still clearly remember the day when his teammates died by his side, their expressions as they died, their painful struggles, the blood that splattered in the air, and the sounds of all kinds of guns.


    Therefore, he could only rely on alcohol to numb himself. As time passed, the effects of alcohol seemed to become more limited.


    Every night, Xu Taiping would dream of these things, as if he had experienced them once more.


    Xu Taiping picked up the Erguotou on the ground and took a sip, then he patted Erdan''s head and said, "When we get that guy out, do you think we should steamed it or fried it?"


    "Woof, woof!" After Two Eggs cried out twice, he raised his head and let out the first long hiss of a dog.


    The setting sun, a man and a dog, drinking and eating meat, could be considered a rather artistic person. Xu Pingping enjoyed this leisure time, there was no Xia Jinxuan, no Chen Xuanjun, no other people, just him talking to a dog, the dog could understand, so he could confidently and boldly say that he did not need to hide himself.


    "It''s better to have a woman sitting on your lap and twisting around, don''t you think, idiot!" Xu Taiping said.


    Er''dan expressed that he didn''t understand.


    Xia Jinxuan hadn''t really disappeared, nor had she given up on attacking Xu Taiping. Today, she hadn''t come looking for him, naturally because of the military training.


    No matter if she was acting coquettishly or making a ruckus, it was useless. She could not afford to let anyone do anything that others should do, and the result was that after a day of military training, she was as tired as a dog, falling asleep in the car before she could even go home. In the end, it was the driver who sent her home.


    The sun finally fully went down the mountain. Xu Taiping carried the small stool back to the dormitory and turned on the lights.


    Second Egg returned to his own nest with the chicken bone that had lost all its meat in its mouth. It crawled on the bed and seemed to be sleepy while resting its head on the pillow.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, picked up a book and started reading. But before he even read two pages, he heard footsteps at the door.


    "Xu!" Too! "Flat!"


    Su Nian Ci''s voice was filled with resentment as it echoed within the lonely night sky.


    Xu Taiping laughed bitterly and threw the book to the side. He looked at the angry Su Xiangzi at the door and said, "Officer Su, why did you come here so late at night? Could it be that you''ve figured it out and decided to devote your life to me?"


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital?!" Su Nian walked a few steps towards Xu Taiping. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt a slight pain under her feet.


    When she looked down, she saw that a Husky had bitten her foot!


    Luckily, this dog hadn''t grown up yet and its mouth didn''t have much strength, so it didn''t bite her leg. Otherwise, Su Nian Ci would have gone to get an injection.


    "What a cute dog!" Su Nian Ci''s attention was immediately attracted by Erye, and she immediately picked him up.


    Second Egg was wriggling about, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at Su Xiangzi. However, the current Second Egg looked extremely furry. No matter how much he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, he was still cute.


    "Is this your dog?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "Mmm, his name is Dumb Egg." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s really cute, I''ve always wanted to raise dogs, but my mom disagreed. It took me so much effort to move to the school, and the staff quarters are not allowed to have dogs either. You don''t have many people living in this place, so no one''s going to care about you, right?" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he teased Er''zi.


    The pitiful b * tch had the heart to protect his master, but unfortunately, he was short and didn''t have the strength to protect his master. Thus, he could only let himself be humiliated by Su Nian Ci as she held him in her hands and massaged him.


    "Hit him softly, don''t kill him." Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "What strength do I have to kill a dog? "Hey, by the way, don''t change the topic. Why didn''t you go to the hospital and come back here?" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "How the f * ck did I change the topic?" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "I don''t feel anything, so I won''t be going to the hospital in case I have to make you pay for your medical expenses. Look at me, I haven''t even married you yet, and I''m just thinking about saving money for you."


    "Your mouth is the most unreliable." As he spoke, he placed the second egg on the ground and sat down opposite Xu Taiping. He looked at him seriously and said, "Tell me honestly, why are you so powerful?"


    "You''re a police officer, isn''t it very easy to find information about me?" Do you even need to ask me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I checked your stats in the bureau this afternoon. All your stats have been available since young!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then why did you ask me?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Your information is too clean, too ordinary, it does not seem like the information you should have right now. I feel like your information is fake, you are definitely not an ordinary person!" Su Nian Ci said confidently.


    "So what?" Xu Taiping crossed his legs and leaned his body back so that he could see more of the faint scenery between Su Xiangzi''s legs. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C24

    24


    Tonight, Su Xiangzi was wearing a rare skirt, and a short skirt, almost reaching his knees, but it hadn''t arrived yet. At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged across from Xu Taiping.


    Su Nian Ci did not notice Xu Taiping''s movements because his movements were very natural. Both of his hands were behind his back, as if he was a little tired.


    "Since you are my informant, I feel that you need to tell me all your secrets!" Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I can tell you." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "That''s only if you sleep with me for the night."


    "Wishful thinking!" Su Nian''s face was black as she said, "If you say this again, do you believe that I won''t cuff you?"


    "Officer Su, if you really want to repay this favor with a reward, I have already saved you. Shouldn''t you contribute a little?" It''s just a nap, I''m fine, you didn''t lose anything, right? "Are you still an infant?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "You!" Su Xiangzi gritted his teeth as he stood up, pointing at Xu Taiping as he said, "My impression of you changed in the first place. I didn''t expect that you''d still be like a dog that can''t stop eating. Eat that!"


    "Wow!" Erya looked up and mumbled, as if to say he didn''t eat anything either.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, don''t you want to say it?" With that, Su Nian Ci turned and left.


    "Everyone has a secret." Xu Taiping said slowly, "I''m not asking you why you want me to investigate the back mountain, because I know that if I ask, I might get into a lot of trouble. For the same reason, you shouldn''t ask me why I''m so skilled, otherwise, you might get into trouble too."


    Su Xiangzi stopped and turned to look at Xu Taiping, saying, "I thought you and I were already friends, so friends should be honest with each other ¡­ But now, it seems like I should forget about it. I hope that you can carry out the investigation in the back mountains as soon as possible. I no longer have the patience to do so. "


    With that, Su Nian Ci walked forward and quickly disappeared in front of Xu Tai Ping.


    "Black." Xu Taiping crossed his legs, pinched his chin and said to himself, "Black women are usually cold on the outside but hot on the inside. They say no on the inside, but their bodies are more passionate than anyone else. Tsk tsk tsk, this kind of woman is a plane ticket!"


    Erye tilted his head and looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what Xu Taiping was talking about that was black.


    The military training continued as usual the next day. The people from the Defense Department were able to avoid the tenth day, but they were still unable to avoid the fifteenth. The group of people were truly drilled under the sun for a while.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping''s performance was mediocre. He had already shown himself once when he was doing push-ups with Wang Li. If he performed well now, then Wang Li would definitely want to hook up with him.


    After a day of training, Xu Taiping worked hard to make himself sweat all over. He then followed Chen Wen to a Samba Center to take a bath.


    When he returned to the dorm, it was already dusk. To Xu Taiping''s surprise, the light was on in a room next to his dorm.


    Xu Taiping curiously walked to the door of the room and put his ear close to it to listen.


    Right at this moment, the door creaked open. Su Nian Ci was carrying a basin of water with the intention to head out when she saw Xu Taiping.


    "You, why are you so wretched!" Seeing Xu Taiping in an eavesdropping manner, Su Nian Ci''s face darkened in annoyance.


    "Cough cough ¡­" To be honest, this was the first time he had been caught doing something like this. In truth, this was not considered vulgar, but just to eavesdrop on him, not to peek at him, but since Su Nian Ci had already said so, he could only admit his mistake. After rubbing his nose, Xu Tai Ping said, "I was wondering who would become my dorm mate, I didn''t think it would be you."


    "What roommate?" It''s a neighbor, okay? " Su Xiangzi corrected the ambiguity in Xu Taiping''s words.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. But, Officer Su, you''re our school''s most beautiful female teacher, why did you come to this shitty place?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "How would I know? I received a notice in the afternoon and was told to move to my dorm. It was said that a group of graduate students wanted to use our room." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Just you alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "Then you must have offended someone. Think about which leader of our school did you offend recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t offended anyone. It''s fine to interact with people in the office. The only person I might offend is Xu Boyuan!" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "How did you offend him?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It can''t be considered as offending. He asked me out to eat a few times and I rejected him. You said he couldn''t be so petty and wanted to target me because of this?" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "You are really a child, how can people at your age understand such evil intentions? Not to mention refusing to eat, there are some people who have murderous intentions just because of a few more glances on the road. If you reject a person''s food, then how is it impossible for them to bring you here?" Xu Taiping said.


    "If it''s really like this, then it''s too embarrassing." Su Nian Ci said coldly, "He is a return from the sea after all. How could he do such a thing?"


    "I think he thought that since he brought you here, first, this place is remote, and you will definitely be lonely and scared at night. Second, I am right beside you, and if you see me, I will feel disgusted, and then your heart and body will be tortured, and then he will appear as a savior to rescue you from this place. Then, wouldn''t you be grateful to him?" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can you say that? What do you mean, ''grateful''? "Really, so vulgar." Su Xiangzi laughed and scolded.


    "But he was wrong on one point. When you see me, it''s as if you''ve seen your real husband, how can you feel disgusted? Now, we live on the side, and that''s a double flight. Eh, no, I''ll have to bring a girl back with me when I get back, then we can fly." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Get out of the way, I''m telling you, I''m going to the bathroom now, don''t come. Otherwise... "Lightning rod, please wait on me!" Su Nian Ci picked up an electric baton, pressed the button and said.


    The electric baton crackled, making Xu Taiping''s eyebrows jump.


    "I will go back to my room to sleep now. I will not leave my room without your permission." After saying that, Xu Taiping turned and walked back to his room.


    "Humph!" Su Thoughtful raised his chin proudly, then took his phone and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room and laid down on his bed, preparing to fall asleep. Actually, he didn''t have that much of a reaction towards Su Nian Ci. After several times ¡­


    Xu Taiping had a rough understanding of Su Nian Ci''s background. Su Nian Ci was a very righteous person, but at times, her brain wasn''t very good. This kind of girl would have to train in the police force for a few years before she could truly grow into a beauty with both ability and looks. Xu Tai Ping found it strange that the leader of Su Nian Ci''s brain could actually allow such an inexperienced girl to be a spy.


    If he was able to discover her identity on the first day, others might be able to.


    Originally, Xu Taiping didn''t have any intentions of helping her. Although she was good-looking, but she would bring trouble, but after today''s events, Xu Taiping changed his mind. This girl was willing to take off her clothes for him, if she didn''t remember this, then she really wouldn''t be a human.


    It was true that Xu Taiping was a cold-blooded person, but he had one great advantage. He could repay anyone who truly treated him well, and most of the time, this kind of kindness didn''t carry any personal feelings.


    This was truly cold-blooded and heartless. Xu Taiping treated the good that others in the world treated him as something that could be exchanged for equally.


    You gave me a dollar when I was in trouble, and I''ll give you ten when I''m rich, but even so, I won''t be grateful to you, and if I pay you back one day, if you become my target, I''ll still kill you.


    Seeing that Su Nian Ci was truly treating him well, he remembered all of these good things, so he had to find an opportunity to repay her.


    Of course, physical rewards were the most direct rewards, but Xu Taiping still had Xia Jinxuan to take care of, so he didn''t dare casually go hunting for Su Nian Ci. When Xia Jinxuan became jealous, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, this chick was still the most troublesome!


    Xu Taiping made a conclusion in his mind, and then he started to get sleepy.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t realize that after coming into contact with so many ordinary people and having all sorts of relationships with them, some of his mentality had started to change. This change made him feel more human than before.


    The dormitory lights suddenly went off on their own.


    Xu Taiping remembered that he didn''t press the switch, so he guessed that there was a power cut.


    Following the extinguishing of the light, Su Nian Ci''s screams came from the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his temples helplessly, got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a sharp Qi suddenly rushed towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s expression didn''t change, he immediately kicked the concealed weapon that had already merged with the night sky, sending it flying. Then, Xu Taiping bent his knees, his entire body turned into a shadow and disappeared from the door.


    On a big tree about ten meters away from the dormitory, a man wearing a night vision goggles at the disappearing Xu Taiping in front of him. He really didn''t know where Xu Taiping had run off to.


    "Are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the man''s side. The man trembled, and then he raised his hand to attack Xu Taiping''s neck.


    In his hand, there was a palm-sized * * * which shone with a faint silver light under the moonlight.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping''s hand cut down on the man''s wrist. Then, he moved his hand forward and grabbed the man''s neck.


    "One, tell me who sent you. Two, tell me the organization you belong to. Three, choose a method of death that you like." Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I, I will not betray my employer!" The man with Xu Taiping by the neck said forcefully. From the sound of his voice, it was a woman''s voice.


    "A female killer." Xu Taiping looked at him for a long time before saying, "You are not that person." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C25

    25


    That person was naturally the person who left the note for Xu Taiping.


    Although the person in front of her covered her face with a black cloth, Xu Taiping could clearly see her eyes.


    It was a pair of young, yet somewhat stubborn eyes, one that seemed to be filled with fear. Xu Taiping could clearly remember that this was the first time such a pair of eyes had ever appeared in his own world.


    "Obviously, you''re a fledgling." Xu Taiping said, "You probably haven''t done many missions, right?"


    "How did you know?!" The other party widened his eyes in shock.


    "Because the old hand wouldn''t ask you such a question." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "Things are getting worse and worse in this world. All those cats and dogs have come out to be killers." "Assassins are so worthless?"


    "You, if you want to kill me, kill me! You are not allowed to insult my occupation!" The female assassin was flustered and exasperated.


    Xu Taiping had seen many enemies that he had captured. Some had threatened him, some had begged him, some had just begged him to die. This was the first time he had seen someone like this female assassin.


    For some reason, the killing intent in Xu Taiping''s heart had calmed down a lot.


    "You''re lucky today. I haven''t killed in a long time." Xu Taiping smiled, "Tell me, who is your employer."


    "An assassin can never sell out his employer. This is the first rule of an assassin!" The female assassin said.


    "You know the killer''s code?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Of course, the killer''s code of conduct is a treasure book written by the world''s number one killer, Blood Wolf. Every killer should be familiar with it and consider it their own code of conduct!" The female assassin said.


    "Hahaha, what kind of bullshit is a Blood Wolf?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I forbid you to insult my idol!" The female assassin was suddenly enraged. She brandished her fist to attack Xu Taiping, but he easily dodged her punches.


    "What I said was the truth. Giving him a name that he thought was very imposing was actually just like being out of the mainstream in the countryside." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going to fight it out with you!" The female assassin struggled, but she couldn''t break free from Xu Taiping''s grasp.


    "Did Chen Xuanjun send you?" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "How did you know?!" The female assassin stopped abruptly and asked in shock.


    There are quite a few people who have enemies with me, but normally they wouldn''t use a rookie like you to deal with me, so it''s not hard to guess that the person who hired you should be the rookie who recently became my enemy, and the person who recently had a grudge with me, Zhou Xiaoyu, is in the police station. Zhao Yonglian is a little more sinister, he wouldn''t use the method of hiring and killing, and that so-called Lisfan is not even at the stage of life or death enmity with me yet, so it''s impossible for Xu Boyuan to hire someone to kill me. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This scheming table of yours!" The female assassin angrily said, "You''ve cheated me twice. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "I''m really curious about how you got onto the road of assassination. Which organization would want a brainless person like you?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I am a lone wolf with no organization. Let me tell you, you have offended me badly today. Either you kill me now or I will return to carry out my mission!" The female assassin said.


    "With such a good figure, it would be a pity to die." Xu Taiping placed his other hand on the female assassin''s waist, stroking her as he said, "I just happen to be missing a woman. Wait till I''ve had enough of you, then I''ll play with you again."


    After I kill you, I''ll take you in my luggage and bury you in a hole in the back mountain where there aren''t many people. The maggots will crawl all over your body and your body will become huge. Then, it will start to rot.


    "Ah, don''t say anymore. It''s so disgusting!" The female assassin covered her ears and said.


    "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore." Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s face turned serious, and he exerted force with his hands.


    In a split-second, the female assassin felt as if her neck was being tightly clamped by a pair of tiger pincers. An intense feeling of suffocation quickly spread throughout her body.


    That''s why you are able to leave here alive. You are still young, don''t be fooled by some so-called heroic figure, that Blood Wolf or whatever, do you really think that he likes to be a killer? Which normal person would be willing to lead a daily life of dancing on the edge of a knife? "Get out of my sight, otherwise, I really will slap you until I can''t see you anymore." After saying that, Xu Taiping casually threw the female assassin out.


    The female assassin was thrown to who knows where, while Xu Taiping floated down from the tree and walked towards the washroom.


    In the bathroom, Su Nian Ci''s voice was already hoarse.


    "Stop shouting, are you really afraid that you won''t walk out of the bathroom? There''s moonlight outside, so it''s pretty bright. " Xu Taiping stood at the bathroom door and said.


    "You, do you think I don''t want to go out? My feet are numb. How can I go out?" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "My feet went numb? So what are you going to do now? Can it be that you want me to go in and carry you out? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, go take a look. Why, why is there suddenly no electricity?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Then he must have been pinched by that female assassin!" Xu Taiping thought to himself, but he said, "The circuit is short. I didn''t come here immediately because I went to check the circuit. There''s no place to buy fuses at night, so I can only wait until tomorrow."


    "Ah, that won''t do. I, I don''t like places without lights." Su Nian Ci said.


    "If you''re afraid of the dark, then you''re afraid of the dark, and you have to be so tactful. You wait for me, I''ll go in and help you out. " Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom.


    This bathroom was not a public toilet. It was more like the bathroom of an ordinary person''s house, but it was a lot bigger. There were places to shower and also places to be convenient.


    The moment Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom, he saw Su Xiangzi squatting at the side with his phone in hand. The light on his phone was on, but in the pitch-black bathroom, this light made everything look even stranger.


    Su Xiangzi''s dress was still in good condition, causing Xu Pingping to feel a bit disappointed. He had even planned to take a look at the beautiful woman in the washroom, but who knew that she had already protected his privacy.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Su Nian Ci''s side and helped her up before walking out of the bathroom.


    "Thank you, thank you." "I''ve been afraid of the dark since I was young, so at night, I usually don''t go out. It''s because I always encounter areas with dim or dark lights."


    "I''m afraid of the dark as well." Xu Taiping smiled, "But that was when I was young. Later, I realized that when I hid in the darkness, my fear of the darkness disappeared."


    "Hidden in the darkness? How do I hide? " Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s to find a completely dark place to hide." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Tsk, I thought you were going to say something amazing like what you said, but it turns out you''re just hiding." Su Nian Ci waved his hand contemptuously.


    "Since you''re afraid of the dark, what should we do tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t know either. It''s already so dark to go to the school hotel. It would take more than half an hour to walk from here." Su Nian Ci said somewhat nervously.


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew over, stirring up the climbing tigers on the wall, making the entire building rustle.


    Su Nian Ci had originally been supported by Xu Tai Ping. When this strange voice sounded out, Su Nian Ci hurriedly retreated into Xu Tai Ping''s embrace, her entire body trembling as she said, "Late, tonight, can I share a room with you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    As soon as he finished, Xu Taiping suddenly felt something hard press against his waist.


    "When did you get a guy out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, if you dare, what can you do to me? I, I''ll use this to shock you." Su Nian Ci threatened him with a hint of nervousness.


    "Don''t randomly press the button, this thing needs to pee if it''s to be electrocuted." Xu Taiping said nervously.


    "It''s good that you know what I''m afraid of. We''ll sleep in the same room tonight, I''ll sleep on the bed, and you sleep on the end of the bed. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll shock you!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "You have a little conscience after all. You didn''t let me sleep under the bed." Xu Taiping sighed, "But we haven''t even tried our official positions yet, isn''t it a bit too fast to play 69?"


    "What 69?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "You truly are a white lotus." Xu Taiping walked into his room with a smile.


    To be honest, Su Nian Ci really wanted to run out of the school and find a hotel to stay in, but the distance from here to the school''s entrance was more than half an hour and there weren''t many people on the way.


    Being afraid of the dark was her greatest weakness, and no matter what she did, she couldn''t overcome it.


    "Come in, I''ll make a bed for you." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Remember, don''t be afraid. You''re a police officer!" Su Nian Ci took a deep breath and muttered to himself as he strode into Xu Tai Ping''s room.


    The first time Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi had shared a bed, it had started on a lonely and dark night like this.


    Erzi was lying in his nest on his back and had long since fallen asleep.


    Xu Tai lay flat on the bed, patting the bed board, and said, "Come on, beauty, I''ve been hungry for a long time!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C26

    26


    Xu Taiping''s bed wasn''t too big, because the room was very small, and it was made by a single person, so it would be a bit crowded if two people were lying on this bed.


    Su Nian leaned her head against the end of the bed and lay against the wall. Her back was against the wall and her entire back was against it. She could feel a wave of coldness coming from the wall.


    Her legs were tightly pressed together. Although she had changed into pajamas, she still felt like she would be exposed if she faced Xu Taiping like this. Her arms were crossed over her chest, and a plaid blanket covered her body.


    The door to the room was not closed, so that moonlight could enter the room, causing the entire room to be even darker than it was before.


    While chatting with his WeChat friends, Su Xiangzi took a furtive glance at Xu Taiping on the other side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t play on his phone. In fact, the biggest difference between him and modern people was that he didn''t like to look at mobile phones all the time. Modern life had made mobile phones an irreplaceable tool for daily living, and a few years ago, there was the term ''sick'' used to describe mobile phones. With the promotion of smart phones and 4G networks, more and more people were hugging mobile phones all the time.


    Xu Taiping tried his best not to use his phone. First, it was easy for people to get addicted to his phone, which was not good for his mission. Second, his phone hurt too much. Plus, it was a waste of time.


    Xu Taiping would rather close his eyes and blow the cool breeze, than to use his phone to play some game that everyone loved to play, such as King''s Glory. Because of this, Xu Taiping basically didn''t interact much with his friends on WeChat, he didn''t add any group chat, nor did he send any red packets.


    He was the kind of person who stayed in your friends list for a few years and never popped up, almost making you think he didn''t delete you, and his Moment was empty, and he never posted anything.


    The room was very quiet. Aside from teasing Su Nian Ci for a bit, Xu Tai Ping had calmed down when Su Xin Zhi got onto the bed. This made Su Nian Ci, who had secretly brought the electric baton to the bed, heave a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Xu Taiping would have some ulterior motives towards her.


    In such a quiet night, with the gentle breeze blowing, Su Nian Ci quickly fell asleep. As for Xu Tai Ping, his eyes were wide open as he looked into the darkness, his thoughts unknown.


    Jiang Yuan City, high class residential area of Hai Xin.


    Chen Xujun was a local of Jiangyuan City, and his father was the big boss of the real estate. This high-class residential area was built by his father, so Chen Xueyi had built a house here so that he didn''t have to live in a dormitory with others.


    At this moment, on the 15th floor of this high-end residential area, in Chen Xuanjun''s suite.


    The bandaged Chen Xuanjun paced back and forth impatiently.


    The injuries on his body were all left behind by Xu Taiping. Although they weren''t fatal, they still caused Chen Xuanjun a great deal of pain.


    He did not tell his father that he had been injured, because he was not the type of person to run home and cry after feeling wronged. Therefore, he made a decision, and that was to hire a killer to kill Xu Taiping.


    Killing people was a big deal, especially for a student like Chen Xuanjun who was still studying. However, the hatred in his eyes had already blinded him, forcing him to spend 20,000 yuan to hire a hitman to kill Xu Taiping.


    Today was the day of the assassination attempt. At this moment, Chen Xuanjun was waiting for a reply.


    Bang, bang bang.


    A few rhythmic sounds came from the door.


    Chen Xuanjun quickly ran to the door and knocked a few times as well.


    "If the operation fails, the reward will be returned to your bank account!" A woman''s voice came from behind the door.


    "What?" Failure? " Chen Xuanjun''s eyes widened as he fiercely opened the door.


    Outside the door, the female assassin who killed Xu Taiping was standing there. Although she was wearing a mask, she could still feel her astonishment.


    "How did you fail? Didn''t you tell me that you are a qualified killer? " Chen Xuanjun asked angrily.


    "Why did you open the door!" The female hitman said angrily, "Don''t you know that there is a rule in the hitman''s code that a hitman can''t meet the employer directly? I specially thought of such a method, yet you actually opened the door. "


    "I don''t care about your f * cking hitman criteria, how did you fail your mission?" How are you safe and sound if you fail? Are you kidding me? " Chen Xuanjun asked.


    "The person you are going to kill is not an ordinary person. Although I am very powerful, the circumstances didn''t suit me, so I could only retreat. Close the door quickly, we can talk through the door, only then can we comply with the killer''s rules!" The female assassin said.


    "I think you''re a f * cking idiot!" Chen Xuanjun angrily raised his leg and kicked the female assassin.


    The female assassin had a few tricks up her sleeve, dodging in a single move. She then angrily said to Chen Xuanjun, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Since you''re so useless, I''ll find you to vent my anger first!" Chen Xuanjun suddenly reached to his waist and pulled out a gun, then pulled the trigger on the female assassin.


    A few crackling sounds of electric currents could be heard, and the female assassin trembled before falling to the ground stiffly.


    "What kind of bullsh * t killer is this?" Chen Xuanjun sneered and put away his clothes. Then, he grabbed the female assassin''s foot and dragged her into his room.


    This female hitman was also unlucky. Her first assassination attempt had met the King of Killers, Xu Taiping. After her failure, Xu Taiping had let her go. Who would''ve thought that she would run into the perverted employer, Chen Xuanjun.


    The strong numbness made the female assassin unable to move, but she was still conscious.


    She looked at Chen Xuanjun with grief and indignation. She never thought that her first mission would be so bumpy.


    "Let me see what you look like!" Chen Xujun pulled off the mask on the female assassin''s face.


    A beautiful face with a hint of childishness appeared in front of Chen Xuanjun.


    Looking at her face, this female assassin was definitely no older than 25 years old.


    "No wonder you have to wear a mask. So you''re so good-looking!" Chen Xujun raised his hand and gently caressed the female assassin''s face with a ferocious expression, "With your appearance, don''t be a killer, you''re my woman, the pocket money I give you each month is more than 20,000 yuan."


    "You ¡­ If you dare to understand me, I''ll ¡­ I''ll kill you! " The female assassin said anxiously.


    "Kill me? With just this little skill of yours? "Hahaha, if I can''t even kill a single security guard yet you dare to call yourself a killer, then I am still the King of Assassins!" Chen Xuanjun teased.


    "I forbid you to insult my idol!" The female assassin gritted her teeth and said.


    "Idol? "So your idol is the King of Assassins, then from today on, the King of Assassins will be me." Chen Xuanjun proudly said.


    "You dare insult the King of Assassins, you will definitely receive retribution!" The female assassin said harshly.


    "I do not know whether I will take revenge or not, but at least for now, you will not be able to escape my palm." As Chen Xujun spoke, he lifted his hand to untie the female assassin''s shirt.


    The killer''s upper body was dressed in a tight suit with a zipper at her side.


    Chen Xueyan slowly pulled down the zipper. It was very clear that the two lumps of flesh on the female assassin''s chest were growing larger bit by bit as Chen Xuanjun moved.


    "To think that it would be so tight. I originally thought that you were just a b * tch, but now it seems like you are definitely a d * * * *!" Chen Xuanjun said happily as if he had found a treasure.


    The female assassin was filled with grief and indignation. To be able to achieve such a state as a killer was truly a tragedy. She had not only failed to kill her target, but had also been bullied by her employer.


    She remembered what her instructor had told her before.


    "Honeyflower, you''re not suitable to be an assassin, you should at least be an ordinary person. At the very least, this way you can live a little longer."


    At that time, she didn''t believe what the instructor said. But now, it seemed that he was right, she wasn''t suitable to be a killer.


    Tsk tsk, this body is too good. I have never played with such a good body, such a thin waist, such a big chest and such a beautiful person. What kind of appearance do you have? Chen Xuanjun said with a trembling body, as if he was very excited.


    "Becoming a killer is my dream!" The female assassin stubbornly stared at Chen Xuanjun and said, "Earning money is not my goal."


    "Dream? "That''s a good thing. Then let''s have a shot at your dream today. Tsk tsk, this should be considered a game of cosplay. However, I''ve never played the game of female killers before." Chen Xuanjun licked his lips, then he placed his hand on the ripped part of his tight clothes and began to slowly move towards the female assassin''s chest.


    The female assassin felt goosebumps all over her body, but after the electric shock, she was no longer able to move or resist.


    At that moment, a muffled sound came from the front of the female assassin, followed by blood staining her face red.


    Chen Xuanjun''s body froze in place. A bloody hole had appeared on his head, and right in front of it, a long black nail had pierced into the wall.


    With a "putong" sound, Chen Xuanjun''s body fell onto the ground, pressing down on the female assassin''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The female assassin cried out in fear. Who knew where this energy came from? It pushed away Chen Xuanjun''s body, then she used both hands to support her body as she continued to retreat.


    Chen Xujun fell face down on the ground, lifeless.


    The female assassin shivered and looked in the direction of the long nail.


    Under the night sky, a figure stood on a balcony not far away. Because the lights on the balcony were not turned on, the female assassin could not see his face.


    "This pot is for you." The person said something in a very hoarse voice before turning around and jumping off the balcony.


    The female assassin was stunned. Her eyes widened as she looked at the nail.


    Wasn''t that the secret weapon she used to assassinate Xu Taiping? Why did you come here? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C27

    27


    "Flower, this world is a truly powerful killer, not only do they only kill people, they are also good at letting themselves escape unscathed, killing a person is very simple, but you have to know, killing people is against the law, and there are some top tier killers that can not only kill the target, but also prevent themselves from being charged with the crime of killing people."


    The female assassin thought of what the instructor had told her once again.


    The long nail on the wall stayed there quietly. The female assassin was one hundred thousand percent sure that there were only her own fingerprints on it and no other''s fingerprints on it. Now that Chen Xuanjun was killed by the long nail, if the police found the nail, then the police could easily identify him through the fingerprint.


    In other words, when the time came, he would have to bear the blame for killing Chen Xuanjun, and that real murderer, that man called Xu Taiping, would be at large. No one would think of him as a murderer!


    Before this, the female assassin thought that the other party might have kept her alive for the sake of showing mercy to the fairer sex, but now, it seemed that the reason why she was not killed was too simple. It was to wait for her to find an employer, then directly kill the employer, and then blame this matter on her.


    Looking at the thing sticking to her body, a case of restoration instantly appeared in the killer''s mind.


    Chen Xuanjun was unable to hire a killer to vent his anger on the killer. After a battle between the killer and himself, he was killed by the killer!


    This was the complete story of what was happening right in front of him.


    "No, we have to run!" The female assassin struggled to get up from the ground. Just as she was about to rush out the door, she suddenly remembered that the long nail was still stuck in the wall. She quickly ran over and grabbed the long nail, and pulled it out.


    "Why am I so stupid? I sent my own fingerprints over!" The female assassin looked at her hands angrily. She wasn''t wearing gloves, and when she grabbed the nail earlier, she had left a few clear fingerprints on the blood stain.


    The female assassin quickly took out a glove from her pocket and pulled it on, then forcefully pulled out the nail.


    It was hard to imagine that the nail could actually pierce through a person''s head with such force and pierce so deep into the concrete wall. From this, one could imagine how strong the nail was when it shot out!


    The female assassin had just pulled out the nail when she heard footsteps at the door, followed by several people appearing at the door.


    "It''s over!" The female assassin held a long nail covered in blood and looked at the door in front of her with a dumbstruck expression. At this moment, the few people who had just arrived at the door also saw the female assassin, the nail stained with blood, and the obviously dead Chen Xuanjun.


    At this time, even if the female assassin had a hundred mouths, it would still be hard to explain. More importantly, because her mask had been taken off, she was showing her true appearance!


    "It really is one set after another!" The female assassin screamed in her heart and rushed to the door.


    The two people at the door were Chen Xuanjun''s subordinates. They were just about to come to find Chen Xuanjun, but they didn''t expect to see him killed by a woman. By the time they could react, the female assassin had already rushed to their front.


    This female assassin''s skills were quite good. At least she was able to deal with ordinary people. These two were knocked down in the blink of an eye. Then, this female assassin quickly ran towards the stairs and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Su Xiangzi lay on the bed, his brows furrowed tightly. She was still sleeping, and dreaming that Xu Taiping had molested her.


    As the saying goes, having thoughts during the day and having thoughts during the night. Before Su Nian Ci went to bed, she had always been on guard against Xu Taiping. After falling asleep, it was normal for her to dream of Xu Taiping.


    In the dream, Xu Taiping chased after her for a long time before finally pressing her down. Afterwards, he used his tongue to lick her face.


    Although Su Nian Ci struggled with all his might, he discovered that he could not move his body at all. Xu Tai Ping''s tongue kept licking her face, and then he started to attack her mouth!


    Su Nian Ci was a true daughter of the Huang Hua family. Her first kiss was still there, but now that she had been attacked by Xu Taiping, she started to struggle, and this struggle caused her to wake up.


    Although she was awake, the nightmare did not end. When she opened her eyes, she clearly felt a tongue unceasingly licking her mouth.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes suddenly widened! Wasn''t he dreaming just now? Everything is real? Had he been violated by Xu Taiping while he was speaking?


    Su Nian pushed her hands forward and suddenly grabbed something furry.


    A dog''s bark was heard.


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly raised his head to look, only to discover that, without him realizing it, Erdan was already on top of her. The entire dog was lying on his chest, its tongue continuously sticking out, licking her lips, chin, and neck.


    It was easy to tell from the saliva on his lips and chin and neck that he had been licking it for some time.


    "So it''s a dog!" Su Nian let out a breath of relief. As long as it wasn''t Xu Taiping licking her, she could still accept it.


    "Come here, your expression is pretty good. Take a look at the camera!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang in Su Nian Ci''s ears.


    Su Xiangzi turned his head to look and saw that Xu Taiping had unknowingly moved a small chair over to sit beside her. He even had his phone pointed at her; it seemed like he was recording a video!


    "You, what are you doing?!" Su Nian Ci cried out in fear, and her body shrank back a little.


    "Record the moment of ''you and me''!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Officer Su, I didn''t think you would look so serious, but your dream is so vulgar!"


    "What do you mean vulgar? What did you say?" "What did you get?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "Let me show it to you." Xu Taiping smiled as he pointed his phone at Su Xiangzi, then opened a video.


    In the video, Su Xiangzi was sleeping, while Erye was lying on top of her and licking her.


    "No, peace, don''t be like this ¡­" Su Nian Ci muttered to himself, his body twisting uneasily.


    "What, what the hell is this? Delete him for me!" Su Xiangzi cried out loudly, reaching out to snatch Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "This is good stuff, how can I just delete it?" Xu Taiping retracted his phone and hid it in his pocket with a smile. "Teacher Su, what did you dream of me for in your dream?" Hearing you scream, it can''t be that we were dreaming, right? "


    "Don''t think too much into it, how could I possibly dream of doing anything to you? I-I only dreamed that you were going to rape an old sow, and then I kept telling you not to, hmm, just like that!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Strong old sow?" Xu Taiping said with a weird expression, "Officer Su, are you used to seeing videos like this?" "As the saying goes, daydreaming makes one dream at night!"


    Su Xiangzi had originally only wanted to counterattack against Xu Taiping, but who would have thought that he would be dug such a hole for himself? With a red face, she clenched her fists and said, "Xu Taiping, if you say more, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Haha, it''s just a joke. Officer Su, look at how excited you are. It''s getting late, the military training is going to start soon. Do you want to continue sleeping here, or go back to your room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think I''ll go back to my room." Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps coming from the door, followed by the sound of a woman''s voice entering the room.


    "Xu Taiping, I bought breakfast for you, let''s ¡­"


    Xu Taiping rubbed his forehead and looked towards the door.


    He saw Xia Jinxuan, who was wearing a cute blue dress, holding two bags as she stood in front of the door, stunned.


    "Who is she?!" The hand holding the bag was trembling slightly. The person in front of her was still the laziness of a person who had just woken up, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that she had spent the night in this bed. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping was sitting right next to her, looking very intimate.


    "She? Guess? " Xu Taiping''s eyes rolled up as he smiled.


    "Don''t misunderstand, nothing happened between us!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Isn''t it just an idiot? Look at how scared you are." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone, "Jin Xuan and I are just normal friends, what are you trying to say?"


    "Xu Taiping, you bastard!" Xia Jinxuan angrily threw the breakfast in her hands at Xu Taiping, then turned and ran.


    "What are you doing? It''s fine even if you don''t care about your own reputation, but why did you drag me in too!?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Girls are too troublesome." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t like trouble."


    "Then why are you teasing me all day? Is that a contradiction? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "That''s different. She''s a girl and you''re a woman. You don''t stick to her, and after you sleep, you''ll break her apart. There won''t be any trouble." Xu Taiping smiled shamelessly.


    "I used to think you were a hoodlum hoodlum, but later on I realized that perhaps you are also someone with a story. Wait until today, I can be sure of who you really are!" Su Nian Ci stared at Xu Taiping and said seriously.


    "Who am I?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You are a bastard who has no bottom line, no bottom line, and doesn''t know how to think from other people''s point of view. Bastard, I ¡­"


    If a man doesn''t even have the heart to be responsible for a woman who he has already slept with and likes, then I can only use human dregs to describe him. I feel that you are very disgusting, making people want to puke, and I apologize for the actions I did before when I tried to get you to be my informant, but even if someone like you gave me a clue, I still wouldn''t be willing to use it, because anything related to you would make me nauseous! " Having said that, Su Nian Ci got off the bed and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room without looking back.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C28

    28


    That bastard Xu Taiping, that bastard! How can he be like this? I''m not ugly, and my figure isn''t any worse than that guy''s! He just has to choose, and no one else wants me! Xia Jinxuan angrily cursed Xu Taiping as she walked around the sports field. It seemed like this was the only way to vent her anger ¡­


    ¡£


    "What are you muttering about this morning? I saw you walk three laps around the sports field!" Zhao Yongliang walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side with a book in hand and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m telling you, don''t provoke me or you''ll bear the consequences!" Xia Jinxuan didn''t even bother to look at Zhao Yonglian.


    "Young miss, your temper really hasn''t changed at all." Zhao Yongliang handed a book in his hand to Xia Jinxuan and said, "Let''s introduce you to a very beautiful book, so as to not sulk and ruin your body."


    "What lousy book is this, I can''t even look at it." Xia Jinxuan shook her head. As Xia Jiang''s daughter, she had been doted upon by tens of thousands when she was young. Her temper wasn''t that good, and she only lowered her head in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Then forget it. The title of this book is'' Late summer''s splendor ''. It was written by a person called'' Old Zhao ''. You can look it up on the internet if you have time." After Zhao Yongliang finished speaking, he put the book away and said, "Have you decided which association you want to join?"


    "What association?" Xia Jinxuan frowned.


    There are all kinds of associations in Jiangyuan University, such as the ballroom dancing association, the Taekwondo association, and the astrologer association. Of course, our student union is also one of them, so I suggest that you come to our student union. "After all, we are going to become the leading figures in this society in the future!" Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "Zhao Yonglian, do you know what I dislike the most?" Xia Jinxuan stared at Zhao Yonglian and asked.


    "Oh? "What?" Zhao Yong asked curiously.


    You aren''t as vulgar as Li Si Fan and Chen Xujun who always feel that they are the biggest in the world, but the feeling you give me is even worse than them, because, at the very least, they were able to directly say it, while you are the kind of person who doesn''t know anything at all. In other words, if you put it in a vulgar way, it would be posturing. Don''t be angry, I already divorced my parents when I was young. I''ve been with my father, and my father spoiled my temper, so you can refute what I say if you think it''s wrong. However, I won''t listen because I think I''m right. " Xia Jinxuan shrugged helplessly at Zhao Yonglian after she finished speaking.


    "So that''s how it is!" He smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because our family environment is different. Since I was young, my parents have given me the values I believe in, which is that there are always classes in society, and we belong to the upper class. It''s a fact that we are destined to be different from those at the bottom."


    "Do you know what Xu Taiping attracted me the most?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What?"


    "He''s one is one, two is two. In my entire life, I''ve never seen a man act so domineeringly in front of me. So what if his identity is a bit worse than mine?" "I''m not looking for a backer for my boyfriend, because I can be a backer for my boyfriend myself. Of course, that''s what''s said, but I still have to say it. Xu Taiping is a bastard, a scoundrel. Alright, I''ve finished. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she turned around and continued walking along the field.


    "You can be someone else''s backer? "He really doesn''t know what it means." Zhao Yonglian shook his head and said to himself, "When the plan on that side starts, the mountain above your head will be eliminated. I want to see who else you can be a backer to, then we will see who has the qualifications to be your backer, haha."


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t know that a conspiracy was brewing against her and her father.


    Club Global 1.


    Xia Jiang sat on the sofa in his room with an ugly expression.


    "I''ve told you more than once that I, Xia Jiang, do all kinds of business, but only drugs are my taboo. I don''t care what happens to others, but in the place under my control, there must not be any drugs at all. That''s a thing that will bring disaster to our country. Xia Jiang asked with a darkened face.


    A man in a suit kneeled in front of Xia Jiang, saying in a trembling voice, "Boss Xia, I, I also have no other choice, the bar''s business is too difficult now, if I didn''t have some ecstasy, no one would really go. Boss Xia, I promise you, this is the last time, in the future, there will be no drugs in my place, I hope you can give me a chance!"


    "You can challenge my bottom line just because business is hard? Then when your bar goes out of business, can you get someone to take my territory as well? When I gave you the piece from the Phoenix Forest District, how did you promise me to do it? "Relying on the fact that you have several people under your command, some guns, and some channels, you don''t even put your father''s words in your eyes anymore. Bao Ruifeng, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, so big that you don''t even know what the underground world of Jiangyuan is called anymore." Xia Jiang said with a cold expression.


    The Bao-Feng kneeling in front of him was the boss of many of the night scene companies in the entire Phoenix Forest District. He controlled three KVs and two bars, and he also had over ten million in assets.


    "Boss Xia, I really beg you to give me one last chance. I will definitely let the drugs disappear from my face!" As Bao Lie spoke, he kept on kowtowing.


    "Since you are one of the first people to join me, I will not hold grudges with you about this matter. I will chase all those dealers out of Jiangyuan City, I do not want to see those people in the territory of Jiangyuan City again, and I also do not want to see any more bullshit headballs in your territory in the future. Although we have done it shamelessly, we still need to have our bottom line." Xia Jiang asked with a sullen face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Boss Xia, your lesson is correct!" "Thank you for your forgiveness, Boss Xia." Bao Rui Feng nodded.


    "I heard that your group of people, Zhou Xiao Yu, went in two days ago?" Xia Jiang asked.


    Boss Xia, you know that this Xiao Yu is the first group of people to follow me, and she''s also quite quick-witted. This time, if we go in, things will get worse and we''ll get stuck in jail for five or six years, but at least we''ll be able to get out after a few days. Your relationship with me covers the entire Jiang Yuan city, so I hope Boss Xia can help me talk about this and let Xiao Yu out as soon as possible. This will also allow them to serve you even earlier! " Bao Ruifeng said with a smile.


    "I heard that they wanted to teach a female physical education teacher from Jiangyuan University a lesson, but they ended up getting taught a lesson?" You got taught a lesson with a gun. Your underling really does give you face ¡­ I''ll help you find someone to talk to about this. " Xia Jiang said.


    "Thank you, Boss Xia. Oh yes, Boss Xia actually told me yesterday when I went to visit Xiaoyu again. The one who really knocked them down wasn''t that female PE teacher at all."


    "He''s a security guard at Jiangyuan University named Xu Taiping. That guy''s kung fu is really good, even Xiao Yu and the rest can''t beat him." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Xia Jiang''s pupils slightly constricted, then he sneered and said, "Recently, this person has really been haunting us like a ghost. I thought he was just a security guard trying to get close to a high branch, I didn''t expect him to have this kind of skill. It seems like this person has other motives."


    As he said this, Xia Jiang was silent for a moment, then said to the people around him, "Little Mao, have the army and Second Army returned?"


    "On his way back." A young man beside Xia Jiang bowed and said.


    "When they come back, let them teach that Xu Taiping a lesson and dig something out of his mouth." Xia Jiang said lightly.


    "Boss Xia, with Dajun and Second Army helping out, Xu Taiping will definitely be finished this time." One must know, in Xia Jiang''s company, there were two existences that claimed to have the strongest combat power. Their names were already known to no one, and everyone only knew their positions under Xia Jiang, one was the army and the other was the second army.


    The army and the Second Army were not names, but positions.


    In fact, Dajun and Second Army are in many companies that do night field business. Dajun is usually in charge of the company''s rules, and if someone violates the rules, Dajun will teach them a lesson, so Dajun has to be the most ruthless person in the company, because only then can he be ruthless to his own people in the company. So, Dajun usually doesn''t have any friends in the company.


    On the other hand, the Second Army was in charge of external affairs. They were in charge of stealing business from other companies. The people who usually led the charge were the Second Army.


    Thus, under normal circumstances, a company''s army and army of two were almost the two strongest people in the company.


    Before, when he attacked Xu Taiping, his reputation didn''t hold him back. After all, Xu Taiping had only made some contact with his daughter, and now that Xu Taiping had beaten one of Bao Lie Feng''s subordinates, it made sense for him to send out armies and Second Army. Even Xia Jinxuan couldn''t stop him, because it was a matter of face for the company.


    This so-called company was truly a proper company. There was a performing arts company and an entertainment chain industry. Xia Jiang was the owner of these industries, his industry spread throughout the whole of Jiangyuan city, personally bringing out many of the current top figures in Jiangyuan city. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C29

    29


    With the central government''s increasing efforts to eliminate evil, there were no longer any gangs in China on the surface.


    In the past, all the gangsters had gone along with the plan and started a company, such as a security company, a demolition company, or a loan company. In the end, the company was famous, and the main business of these companies was basically legal business. These days, nothing was as good as starting a company to earn money.


    As the richest man in the whole Jiangyuan city, Xia Jiang controlled a lot of companies. These companies were scattered throughout the different districts of Jiangyuan city, and there were also many bar and nightclubs under the name of the company. Bao Liaofeng was the manager of a part of the companies under Xia Jiang''s control.


    The military training continued going on like a raging fire in Jiangyuan University. Just as noon arrived, a piece of news suddenly came from outside the school.


    One of the Fourth Young Master''s Chen Xuanjun was killed!


    This news swept through the whole school like a hurricane. No one would have thought that the person who was so lively a few days ago would actually be killed in his own room last night.


    As for who killed Chen Xuanjun, there were currently varying laws. Some said that it was a student that Chen Xuanjun had bullied before, while others said that it was the enemy of Chen Xuanjun''s father. Of course, the most fierce rumor spread was that Chen Xuanjun was killed by his love rival Xu Taiping.


    No one knew where this rumor began, but many people had seen it on the very first day of the freshman report. Chen Xuanjun had threatened Xu Taiping, and in the following days, he had even almost fought with Xu Taiping in the guardhouse.


    These were all seen by people, and naturally, Xu Taiping''s suspicion was the greatest. At noon, several policemen came into the school to take him away, which confirmed this rumor.


    This was the second time Xu Taiping had entered the police station. The first time was for minor health care, and this time was because of Chen Xueyan.


    This was a world exposed to the sun, the law on murderers, small areas with small police officers, big areas with large police officers, and then there was the Interpol. An assassin not only had to be able to kill his enemies, but also escape the pursuit of police officers of all sizes.


    The difficulty of these things far exceeded the difficulty of killing a single person.


    That was why Xu Taiping would never kill someone impulsively, because it would expose him to the police. If a hitman were to be exposed to the police, it would mean that he would have no choice but to hide in the forest for the rest of his life.


    With today''s science and technology, even if you disguise yourself, the machine still has a way to restore your original appearance.


    Carrying out a killing mission requires a lot of complicated steps. First investigation, second camouflage, third approach, fourth kill, fifth remove, sixth hide, seventh escape, eighth do, every step requires one to ensure that they are flawless before they can become a qualified killer. Those who are ready to point their guns at a person''s head on the street are either foolish mercenaries, or just babies who have not received formal training.


    Xu Taiping''s name as a blood wolf left countless criminal records around the world, but his true identity was never found out by any police. This was the main reason why Xu Taiping could stay in China safe and sound.


    Xu Taiping was brought into the police station in the name of assistance in investigation. Because he had some grudges with Chen Xuanjun, he had a motive to kill.


    However, the motive for murder could not be a major factor in the determination of the case. There had to be evidence, such as the tools used to commit the crime, such as an alibi, and in the crucial evidence, Xu Taiping had ample evidence to support him.


    The Jiang Yuan police department actually didn''t think that Xu Taiping was the culprit, because from the testimony of two of Chen Xuanjun''s men at the scene, they knew that the culprit was a woman. Of course, they couldn''t rule out the possibility of Xu Taiping hiring someone to kill someone, so after Xu Taiping was brought into the interrogation room, his phone, computer and other things were all sealed off.


    Police will investigate Mr Xu''s recent social contacts to determine whether he has sufficient motive and ability to kill.


    Xu Taiping sat in the interrogation room. He didn''t know if it was because of Su Xiangzi, but his hands were not handcuffed. Of course, unless there was a large piece of evidence to prove that you were the murderer, he wouldn''t normally put handcuffs on the suspect.


    There was a large one-way mirror in the interrogation room, and people were standing behind it.


    "I don''t care if this person is the murderer or not. My son is dead, and he was shot through the head with a weapon. Before the murderer can be found, someone must pay the price for my son''s death!" A fierce-looking man gritted his teeth as he spoke to the police chief of Jiangyuan City, Cai Chunsheng.


    "We are police officers, not local thugs. We pay attention to evidence. Without evidence, how can we act against the suspect?" If not for the fact that this man was Chen Xueyi''s father, Chen Zhizhong, and he was also a well-known property tycoon in Jiangyuan city, and had a good relationship with the city''s leaders, he would have long thrown this man out. The police station was a very serious place.


    "Evidence?" My son died last night. How many hours has it been since then? Have you found any evidence other than the fact that the murderer was a woman? Is that how you waste our taxpayer''s money? " Chen Zhiyong angrily roared.


    "Mr. Chen, we can understand your feelings, but I can testify that this Xu Taiping is not the murderer of your son." Yuan Jun pushed open the door and walked in as he said to Chen Zhizhong.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you testify? " Chen Zhiyong asked.


    "There''s a physical education teacher from Jiangyuan University who can prove that Xu Taiping slept with her all night long." As for who I am, don''t you know the uniform I''m wearing? " Yuan Jun said.


    "Who knows if that PE teacher is a perjury? "Anyway, I''m just saying, even if this Xu Taiping isn''t my son''s killer, I still need to mess with him. After he gets out of here, I''m going to have to deal with him, and you cops have to rely on evidence to talk. If I don''t, I''ll trust my intuition and f * ck you guys." Chen Zhizhong said and walked out.


    "Capture him." Cai Chun Sheng said with a darkened face.


    Several policemen immediately went forward and arrested Chen Zhizhong.


    "What are you doing?!" Chen Zhiyong said angrily.


    I have the right to arrest you for threatening the safety of a citizen of China. Mr. Chen, calm down in our police station first. Cai Chun Sheng waved his hand and said.


    "Good, Cai Chunsheng, you bastard. I''ve eaten with your Head of Department before. You dare to capture me, you ¡­" Chen Zhizhong roared as he was brought down the stairs.


    "This Chen Zhizhong must be crazy." Yuan Jun said in a deep voice, "I''ve investigated before, he only has this one son. Moreover, three years ago, he was found to have lost his ability to reproduce. After he died, there would be no afterlife."


    "To dare to spout such harsh words in front of the police, if this isn''t insane, then what is? This is the police station, not his construction site. First, lock him up and let him calm down, so that he won''t bite like a mad dog when the time comes. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "This Xu Taiping is really unlucky. He had a grudge with that Chen Xuanjun. Now that he has been remembered by Chen Zhizhong, I think there will be some trouble later on." Yuan Jun said.


    "Bighead, could the physical education teacher you were talking about be Little Su?" Cai Chunsheng suddenly thought of something and asked with a low voice.


    "Well, yes, yes!" Yuan Jun awkwardly nodded his head.


    "Did Xiaosu really sleep in the same room with him all night?" Cai Chunsheng asked in surprise.


    "It''s not what you think." Yuan Jun explained, "There was a power outage last night, and Xiaosu was afraid of the dark, so she stayed with Xu Taiping all night. Little Su said nothing happened. "


    "Oh, like I said. Little Su''s eyesight shouldn''t be that bad." Cai Chunsheng glanced at Xu Taiping in the mirror and said, "Interrogate this Xu Taiping. If you can''t get anything out of him, then let him go and focus on that female assassin. Investigate clearly why that female assassin wants to kill Chen Xuanjun."


    "Bureau Chief, things are looking up!" A police officer excitedly walked in front of Cai Chunsheng.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Cai Chunsheng asked.


    By investigating Chen Xueyan''s recent social history and his phone number, as well as his personal computer, we can basically confirm that Chen Xueyan hired an assassin to assassinate Xu Taiping last night, and that killer was the suspect in this case. Through the investigation we found out that the killer and Chen Xuanjun seemed to have had a short battle, and then the killer killed Chen Xuanjun. As for why the killer killed his employer, we were very puzzled at the start, but after investigating Chen Xuanjun''s bank account, we discovered that he transferred a sum of 10,000 to 20,000 yuan previously, but last night, the money was transferred back. The policeman said.


    "In other words, Chen Xuanjun could have been killed by an assassin he hired?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yes!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C30

    30


    In the end, Xu Taiping was still released, and he returned to school alone.


    Every day, something very magical is happening in this world. For example, a person with a broken neck and four limbs is actually dead from suicide, or a person is killed by an assassin he hired. These things are very magical, but they are all facts.


    Xu Taiping sat next to Zhou Nuo''s stall and said emotionally.


    Zhou Nuo did not know what Xu Taiping meant by that, and was too lazy to think any further. Right now, his most important task was to revise the latest edition of the Wind and Cloud List of Jiangyuan University.


    "Big brother Xu, do you know how many copies I''ve sold to the Wind Cloud Rankings these past few days?" Zhou Nuo asked softly.


    "How many books?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "20,000 books!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly, "I can earn 4 yuan for 1 book, and in the past few days I''ve earned 80,000 yuan! Hahaha!"


    "That Director Wang sure earned quite a bit too!" Xu Taiping said.


    Tsk tsk, Big Brother Xu, this can only be done because of you. This bit of money was my wish and can also be considered as a welcoming gift for you. As he spoke, Zhou Nuo took out a thick stack of red notes from his pocket.


    "Keep the money for yourself." Xu Taiping pushed back the money that Zhou Weiqing had given him and said with a smile, "Just ask me to make a bunch of string later."


    "That''s fine too. Inviting a year''s worth of skewers won''t be a problem. Let alone a string, even if it''s just a pipe, I can still treat you." Zhou Nuo said shamelessly.


    "Do you f * cking want me to go in again?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Hahaha, let''s go to a more secretive place next time!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, standing up and patting Zhou Nuo on the shoulder, walking towards the school gate.


    Wang Jingcai was standing at the school gate as he beckoned to Xu Taiping.


    "Director Wang." Xu Taiping took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Wang Jingcai. "Are you looking for me?"


    "The principal wants you to come over." Wang Jingcai had a strange expression on his face as he said, "Come with me."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and followed Wang Jingcai to the principal''s office.


    In the Principal''s office, Xu Youdao was seated behind his desk, looking at Xu Taiping with a dark expression as he said, "Little Xu, after such a big incident at school this time, I still feel rather pressured."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Chen Xuanjun would be killed by someone." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Our Jiangyuan University is a normal university, and the matter of fighting and killing has never occurred since the establishment of the university, but who would have thought that just a few days after you came, someone had already died here. Although this matter has nothing to do with you, but after all, you and that Chen Army had some conflicts before, and today you were sent to the police station." Xu Youdao said.


    "So?" Xu Taiping seemed to have expected something as he asked with a smile.


    We have all seen what you have done. During these few days in office, you can be considered to be diligent and hardworking, but taking into account the problems that will affect you, we will meet and decide to dismiss you from the security department. Of course, we will also give you a month''s salary as compensation for your hard work. Xu Youdao said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "I''ll go back and pack my stuff. Thank you, Principal. Thank you, Director Wang. I will remember this wonderful time."


    "It''s good that you think so. Although you have left, we can still keep in touch. I have a lot of friends by my side. If they have a suitable position, I will recommend you!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Then I''ll thank the principal. I''ll go back and pack my things first. I''ll leave after I''m done packing. If you need my salary, you can just hit my card." Xu Taiping nodded at Xu Youdao and Wang Jingcai, then walked out of the principal''s office.


    After Xu Taiping left, Wang Jingcai could not help but say, "Principal, this Little Xu is quite capable. It''s such a pity to let him go. I had intended to train him to become my assistant."


    "There''s too much trouble on his body. It''s easy for problems to arise." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "He didn''t kill the person. The police also came to a conclusion. Ai, what a pity." Wang Jingcai could not help but sigh, then turned and left.


    Xu Youdao leaned against the sofa, his eyes closed. It was unknown just what he was thinking.


    When Xu Taiping returned to his dorm, he found Erdan biting his slippers and playing.


    Although it had only been adopted for a few days, Erye''s body was much bigger than when he first saw him. The feeling of a fool who belonged solely to the Husky also became even stronger.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Second Egg, bent over to tease him for a while, and then started to pack up his stuff.


    "Taiping, I heard from Director Wang that you were fired?!" Chen Wen asked as he ran to the entrance of Xu Taiping''s dormitory while panting heavily.


    "You''re pretty well-informed about this. Yeah, you got fired. There''s nothing we can do about it." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "How can you be like this? You''re such a good person!" Chen Wen said excitedly, "Has the school''s leader gone silly?"


    "Someone has to take the blame for such a big thing to happen." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s okay. We can still get in touch if we don''t work here, right?"


    "I won''t lie to you. You''re the first person in our department who''s willing to speak for me. Seriously, that day when you spoke for me in front of so many people, I''ll remember it for the rest of my life. Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, I''m going to find the principal." Chen Wen turned and ran out as he spoke.


    As soon as Chen Wen left, Zhao Biqian came back with a bag.


    "I heard you were leaving." He put down the bag and said, "I''m just a bad old man, I can''t say much, and I can''t affect anyone else. I know that you like the old man and brought you the basic score, I took them all. Some of them are over a hundred years old, so you have to cherish them well."


    "Thanks, Old Zhao." Xu Taiping said gratefully, "This is the most precious gift I''ve ever received."


    After you leave, if you have nowhere to go, you can call me. My lady is the head of our production company, so she can say a few words and arrange a job for you. Of course, I always feel that sooner or later you will have to stand out. Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "Why don''t I become your son-in-law?" Xu Taiping said with a shy face.


    "If you really want to, I''ll arrange for you to meet with my lady in the afternoon. Although I don''t have any status or position, I''ll just say ¡ª yes ¡ª of course, if my lady doesn''t like you, then I can''t help it!" Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "Just kidding. Look at how serious you are." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How much do I need to know? If your family''s young lady really has her eyes on me, then that would be your family''s calamity. It''s just changing jobs, we won''t die, let''s keep in touch from now on. "


    "Un, it''s good that you can think of it that way. I''ll treat you to a meal when we''re waiting for the weekend!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Don''t look back. Tonight." Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "I''m just being polite. You''re serious? This old man doesn''t have much money, but if you really want to eat, then let''s have a big fight outside the school." Zhao Buqian said.


    "I just don''t know what to say, don''t take it seriously. This time, I''m leaving, and Ergon is also leaving with me. Just come and find me if you want his words." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s a deal."


    After Zhao Buqian left, a few other people from the Defense Department came as well. They all thought of Xu Taiping as a good colleague, but now that he had been fired for something he did not do, they could not help but feel a little regretful. So they all came to bid him farewell, causing this small dormitory of Xu Taiping to become overcrowded all of a sudden.


    ¡£


    On the other side, there were also many people in the principal''s office.


    "No matter what, as long as you dare to let Xu Taiping go, don''t even think of entering Jiangyuan University ever again." Xia Jinxuan stood in front of Xu Youdao and said in a cold voice. Although the person in front of her was the principal, to Xia Jinxuan, it was nothing at all.


    "You, how can your classmate be like this? I did this for the sake of the school!" Xu Youdao knew Xia Jinxuan''s identity, so he naturally did not dare to reprimand her, and could only say good words.


    "Alright, since it''s for the good of the school, then there''s no need for me to stay in this calamity anymore. I''ll withdraw from the school later. Of course, if my dad asks, I''ll tell him that it was you who forced him to quit." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, you''re a student, I''m the principal, you can''t threaten the principal like this!" Xu Youdao sullenly said with a bitter face, truly not knowing what to say. As this crappy principal who faced all sorts of powerful and noble descendants every day, he was truly wronged.


    Xia Jinxuan crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking like she was going to do it yourself.


    "Principal, I also feel that we can''t dismiss Xu Taiping. He didn''t do anything wrong, and the police have also proven his innocence. If we dismiss him, does that mean we have a hidden motive?" Chen Wen said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any place for you to speak?" Xu Youdao angrily rebuked. He had to be careful around Xia Jinxuan, so he didn''t need to bother with Chen Wen.


    If you insist on doing so, I think all of us will be disappointed. We are the security of the school, and we are responsible for the safety of the school, but we also need the school''s support. In the end, when it is time for the school to support us, not only did the school not support us, they even kicked us into the water! Chen Wen said.


    "Does the school need your advice on what to do?" If you are unsatisfied, you can leave too! " Xu Youdao said.


    "We''ll leave then!" Chen Wen powerfully said, "If it''s peaceful, then I''m going too. I won''t stay in this disgusting place any longer."


    "You ¡­" Just as Xu Youdao was about to curse, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Wang Li rushed in excitedly and said, "Principal Xu, your school is going to fire that Xu Taiping, right? Then I won''t be polite. I, Hua Nan Hu''s special team, want this person! "Haha!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C31

    31


    Previously, when Xu Taiping had rejected him, he had used the excuse that Xu Taiping had made him a security guard in the school, but now that Xu Taiping had been fired, it was like having no career. In this sort of situation, Xu Taiping had a very good chance of being pulled into the army by him.


    The South China Tiger Battle Team didn''t want to see whether or not a person had reached the military age. As long as that person had the ability, they could be accepted into the South China Tiger Battle Team.


    Xu Youdao looked at Wang Li in surprise. He did not understand why a member of Team South China Tiger appeared out of nowhere, so he said hesitantly, "Captain Wang, I''m the one who dismissed him, but I can''t tell him to go to your team. He has the freedom to choose."


    "I was just worried that you would go back on your word. Since you fired him, then don''t go back on your word. I''ll support you on this matter!" Wang Li said.


    "No, why can''t I go back on my word?" Instructor, Xu Taiping did well in his job as a security guard, why should he be dismissed! " Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    Wang Li glanced at Xia Jinxuan and said, "What''s the future of being a security guard?" For men, they should go to the battlefield to protect their families and protect their countries. That is a truly big matter! "


    Doing your own work in every job is a big deal. Cleaners clean up well, us students read well, the security guards maintain a good order in the school. Although it is not as ups and downs as what you guys do, but to be able to do your own job well is to make the greatest contribution to this country. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What''s going on? Why is it all for that little security guard!" Xu Youdao''s head felt a bit heavy. He never would have thought that Xu Taiping would be able to attract so much attention in just a few short days at school. Right now, it was almost as if he was riding a tiger and had no way of getting down.


    "Anyway, I don''t care about this matter. I want this person. Principal, this matter is decided. I will head back to lead the team." Wang Li turned around and left.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as Xu Taiping leaves, I will definitely not let Jiangyuan University off easy." After Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, she coldly snorted and turned around to leave.


    "I don''t care, as long as it''s peaceful ¡­"


    "No one cares." "So what if you like it?" Xu Youdao glared at Chen Wen and said with a darkened face.


    Embarrassed, Chen Wen turned around and left.


    "This is really troublesome!" Xu Youdao frowned, somewhat at a loss as to what to do.


    At this moment, Wang Jingcai suddenly pushed open the office door and hastily ran in.


    "Principal, it''s bad, our school''s gate has been blocked by someone!" Wang Jingcai said anxiously.


    "What?" Xia Jinxuan moved so quickly? " Xu Youdao shuddered and quickly stood up.


    "It''s not Xia Jinxuan''s people, it seems like it''s Chen Xuanjun''s people. Three big trucks have come and blocked off the school''s entrance, and there are still at least seventy to eighty workers. It''s too scary!" Wang Jingcai said excitedly.


    "Immediately bring your men and follow me to the school gate." Xu Youdao said.


    "Yes, Principal!"


    "Oh yeah, call that Xu Taiping as well." Xu Youdao said, "This matter may have been caused by him. Bring him along and see if he can be of any use. Tell him, if he can settle this matter, then I''ll let him continue to stay here."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Principal. I''ll be there right away!" Wang Jingcai nodded as he moved aside to wait for Xu Youdao to leave the office. After that, he followed him out of the office.


    If not for one person after another coming to see him off, he would have left Jiangyuan University a long time ago. Now that everything was ready, Xu Taiping locked the door, then placed Erye on his shoulder, while carrying a backpack on his other shoulder.


    Inside the backpack were a few sets of clothes, a computer, as well as a few old photos and nameplates. This was all that Xu Taiping had.


    "Awoo!" Erdan lay on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and howled at the sky. He seemed to know Xu Taiping was leaving this place and was reluctant to leave.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to rub the dog''s head and said, "I plan to buy a house in Jiangyuan City and stay here. What do you think, you idiot?"


    "Aooo!" Second Egg continued to howl at the sky.


    "I''ll raise a few more bitches for you and have a litter of puppies. When that happens, I won''t be bored." Xu Taiping said with a smile, as if he didn''t feel sad at all after being fired.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?" Wang Jingcai ran over from afar and asked while panting heavily.


    "Didn''t I get fired? I was just about to leave! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Put your stuff back, you''re okay now. Come with me to the school gate, there''s someone blocking our door!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "That''s it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, hurry and follow me to the door." Wang Jingcai said.


    "I won''t go." Xu Taiping shook his head, "It''s just a matter of life and death. I''m not stupid if you want me to carry the thunder. Now that I have nothing to do with Jiangyuan University, you guys can let other people deal with it. Old Zhao, Chen Wen, they are good cannon fodder, so don''t look for me."


    "You really can sell your friends. Let me tell you, if this matter can be handled properly, I''ll give you the position of vice chairman!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "Of course, would I lie to you? "Hurry up!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "Now that it''s a waste of time to go back, I''ll take the bag with me. Let''s hurry to the door!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them quickly ran in the direction of the school gate. A few minutes later, the two of them arrived at the school gate.


    At this moment outside the school, there were three earthenware cars lined up horizontally, basically blocking the entire gate. There were also dozens of people standing between the cars, all dressed in rags, some even wearing helmets. One could tell that they had been directly pulled over at the construction site.


    "Jiang Yuan University considers human life as grass, trying to cover up the murderer. Please give justice to my son!" At the same time, a loudspeaker on top of the car was constantly repeating the same line.


    Several people in suits handed out a stack of leaflets to everyone who passed by. The contents of the leaflets were naturally not about selling houses, but about the murder case of Jiangyuan University.


    In this flyer, Xu Taiping was described as a rich and powerful descendant of an official. He came to Jiangyuan University purely as a security guard to pick up girls, and in the end, he had a grudge with Chen Xujun, and in the end, even murdered Chen Xujun. And because of Xu Taiping''s background, the police took the responsibility of covering up this matter, so now that the case had not been settled, Xu Taiping was sent back to school.


    "The clear sky and clear sky, the clear sky and bright day. Is there no law in this world anymore? Can the descendants of officials kill people as they please?" My son died such a pitiful death! "Please give my son some justice. If anyone has WeChat, send them a video so that more people can see the government''s conspiracy!" Chen Zhizhong shouted loudly.


    There were already a few hundred people gathered at the school gates. Nowadays, everyone was the most passionate towards this sort of so-called dark matter, regardless of whether this dark matter was real or fake. As long as a dark matter appeared, everyone would feel extremely excited.


    These people who usually did not even dare to say a word when they saw the dark curtain all became keyboard fighters. With their hormones triggered, it seemed like they would soon fight to the death with the dark curtain!


    "I''m shocked, the security guards actually murdered innocent students!"


    "For a woman, a descendant of an official could kill a university student in rage. The police don''t care about it at all. What is the logic of the world?"


    Many people did not even know who the security guards were, and the keyboard heroes had already released their rich imagination. Some people said that the security guards were the sons of princes led by the leaders of Jiang Yuan city, while others said that the security guards were the young masters of the local gangs, in short, there were all kinds of rumors. As these videos spread, more and more local people of Jiang Yuan city came to the entrance of Jiang Yuan University, where they were all in high spirits, struggling against the dark curtain, exposing the so-called rich second-generation officials who did not even know who they were.


    It had already been close to half an hour since the gates had been blocked. Xu Taiping had just arrived at the gate, and the police car had just arrived. However, because too many people were gathered at the gate, it was impossible for the police car to drive over.


    Chen Zhizhong coldly stared at the Jiang Yuan University in front of him. His only son had died. He already knew that his son had been killed by the killer he hired. But so what? If Xu Taiping didn''t bully his son, his son wouldn''t have thought of hiring people to kill Xu Taiping, and then his son wouldn''t have been killed by the killers. No matter what, although Xu Taiping didn''t directly kill his son, in his eyes, Xu Taiping was the main culprit behind his son''s death.


    Chen Zhizhong, like many parents of children nowadays, blamed all the children''s mistakes on others. And for him to make such a big scene, one, it was because he wanted Xu Taiping to be utterly ruined. Two, he wanted Jiang Yuan University to suffer together with him. Who told the police of Jiang Yuan city to detain him?


    At this moment, Chen Zhiyong had completely fallen into a state of madness. His only son had died, and the biggest worry in his life had disappeared. He was now fearless. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C32

    32


    "Taiping, hurry up and explain it to us!" Xu Youdao hurriedly said when he saw over a thousand people gathered at the school gate.


    "Is explaining useful? With so many mouths open, who will listen to you if you say anything? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But someone has to be clear about the truth!" Xu Youdao frowned, "Are we just going to let this matter ferment?"


    "People are always willing to believe what they think." Xu Taiping laughed, "When everyone believes that there is a conspiracy, even if there isn''t, there is, because the preconceived idea is that there is a conspiracy. Naturally, any excuses we make will all become excuses, even if what we say is true. At this time, the truth is no longer important, because no one wants to see the truth, nor will they believe it. "


    "Then what should we do?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "The dumbest thing about Chen Zhizhong is that he managed to pull the police station of Jiang Yuan City into this mess. Therefore, we don''t need to intervene in this matter, and there will be people who will help us clarify it. Don''t worry, rather than arguing with those people outside who don''t care about the big deal, why don''t we make some tea here? This matter will naturally be resolved." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled up a chair and sat down. But then, he realized that Xu Youdao was still standing, so he immediately stood up and pushed the chair in front of Xu Youdao, smiling as he said, "Principal, please take a seat."


    "Sit down. I won''t sit down. " At this moment, Xu Youdao was extremely anxious. How could he still sit?


    These days, it was very easy for people to be aroused and hot-blooded, and these people were the easiest to take advantage of. The so-called ''wisdom of the people'' actually referred to this, because the internet monitoring system was very strict right now, and most of it was related to the lack of intelligence of the people. If everyone could have a clear mind, then the internet surveillance system would naturally be lax, just like a family.


    In just over half an hour, the footage of the people eating melon in front of Jiangyuan University''s gates had spread across the entire city. At this time, some of the more popular students had also started to take out videos that were unrelated to this, treating it as a video to expose the dark. For example, the video of a man beating someone in a security uniform was rumored to be the video of Xu Taiping beating up Chen Xujun before, and the video of the rich second generation swearing at a cleaner a few years ago by the roadside of a BMW.


    The audience thought that they had grasped the truth, so they sent these unverified videos to every WeChat group even more diligently. They even said that they needed to quickly turn it around, otherwise, it would be deleted very soon.


    In just half an hour, the number of videos forwarded had reached over a hundred thousand. The number of public accounts that had forwarded these videos had also received a lot of reading traffic. It could be said that they had earned a lot of money.


    The police cars finally pushed their way through the crowd and arrived at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. This time, the police department of Jiangyuan City sent out two police cars and three SWAT vehicles.


    The director of the police station, Cai Chunsheng, led the team. This incident had already had a great impact on them in a short period of time, and the police directly issued an order to deal with it in a short period of time. That was why Cai Chunsheng personally led the team to Jiangyuan University.


    "Chen Zhiyong, are you trying to cause trouble?!" Cai Chunsheng walked in front of Chen Zhizhong and said angrily.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, I firmly believe that Xu Taiping is the murderer of my son. You must arrest him and bring him to justice!" Chen Zhizhong said excitedly.


    "We have ample evidence that Xu Taiping was not the murderer of your son. How can you make trouble for no reason? Do you know that what you are doing now is against the law and you are going to be punished by the law?! " Cai Chunsheng asked sternly.


    "Law sanctions? My only son is dead, why should I be afraid of punishment? "If you have the ability, then shoot me. Otherwise, I will make a ruckus in this matter, unless you capture Xu Taiping and convict him!" Chen Zhizhong said.


    "You want to kidnap the law with public opinion?" Cai Chun Sheng asked with a darkened face.


    "I don''t have that kind of thought. I just want the murderer to be executed!" Chen Zhizhong said.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, I order you to immediately move the truck and evacuate the people you brought with you. Otherwise, I will personally put handcuffs on you!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Chief Cai, it''s useless even if you threaten me!" Chen Zhizhong suddenly raised the microphone to his mouth and expanded his sentence.


    When these words were spoken, those who firmly believed that there was a conspiracy immediately became excited.


    This police chief was actually threatening the victims. This was a conspiracy in front of everyone. A Chinese person with a conscience had to stand out and resist the conspiracy to help the vulnerable!


    The crowd became excited and started to move towards the police.


    The special police formed a wall of people, trying their best to stop them. However, there were too many people at the scene.


    "Chen Zhiyong, you are too bold!"


    It''s done! " He was an old police officer and faced all sorts of vicious and cruel criminals all day. How could he be scared by someone like Chen Zhiyong? With a lift of his hand, several special police officers immediately rushed forward and grabbed Chen Zhiyong.


    "Take him away." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "The police are protecting the second generation of officials. There is no justice, no laws!" At the same time, the workers under his command also surrounded Cai Chunsheng''s side, seemingly wanting to stop the special police from taking him away.


    "Chen Zhiyong, I am arresting you for harming your official affairs. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence against you. Anyone who dares to obstruct the police case will be taken away. Special Police, gun!" Cai Chunsheng said loudly.


    Kacha! Several special police officers carrying rifles on their back immediately raised the guns and reloaded them.


    This time, the workers did not dare to move. These days, who would dare to fight against a gun?


    "With regards to the murder of a student of Jiangyuan University, the police will make a brief report at the afternoon briefing. Everyone, do not be instigated or listen to the rumors. The police will definitely give justice to the victim!" Cai Chunsheng shouted into the microphone.


    The only response he got was a myriad of boos.


    With a calm expression, he ordered his men to bring Chen Zhiyong to the police car. Then, the special police car opened the way, and several of them, armed with guns, slowly pushed their way through the crowd. Finally, they led Chen Zhiyong away.


    The booing that filled the air almost made the car overturn. The booing didn''t stop even after the police cars left as everyone started to madly hiss at Jiang Yuan University.


    Inside the guardroom, Xu Youdao and the rest had pale faces. After all, there were thousands of people outside. With thousands of people booing at the same time, the noise would definitely cause cowards to wet their pants on the spot.


    Xu Taiping sat in a chair facing the thousands of people outside the window.


    His boos shook the skies, but Xu Taiping''s expression did not change at all. Only Ergon, who was on his shoulder, continued to hiss outside the window.


    This scene was witnessed by Su Nian Ci, who stood outside the door. In Su Nian Ci''s eyes, Xu Taiping was like an orphan facing thousands of enemies. He did not explain, did not resist, and he remained calm and collected, as if all the disturbances in the world had nothing to do with him.


    What kind of life experience could allow a person to have such an outstanding performance at such a time?


    Su Nian Ci did not understand, but she was certain of one thing. Today''s scene was destined to be forever remembered by her.


    In the end, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Without the provocations of the crowd, without the opposition of the classes, eating melons while standing at the door for a long time would always make one''s feet sore. Therefore, some people would meet to eat kebabs, some would go home alone to write a novel about their experiences, some would feel bored and leave in disappointment.


    Everyone wanted to see the man they were looking for stand out, then drown him in their saliva. Unfortunately, that person didn''t have any response, and didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Indeed, since ancient times, evil had never been right. This dogshit second generation official was so scared that they didn''t even dare to show their faces anymore. The vast number of people eating melons had obtained a huge victory.


    "See, it''s no big deal." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If everyone feels tired, they will leave. When it comes to breaking the rumors, we will show ourselves, and the truth will come to light. You are all too nervous."


    "But there will still be a lot of people who won''t believe it." Chen Wen gloomily said, "There will still be people who spread these stories online, saying that this is some kind of cover-up conspiracy."


    There will always be people who will immerse themselves in the truth that they want, just like how you would wake someone up and pretend to be asleep. It can''t be that someone said that if you''re not a man, you have to take off your pants and let him see you, right? Even if I take it off and show it to him, he would still suspect that you are a fake. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s peaceful. I, Old Zhao, have never admired anyone in my life, but your magnanimity and magnanimity has made me unable to accept you!" Zhao Buqian sighed.


    "What kind of bullshit mind and magnanimity are you talking about? It''s all just a lie. Old Zhao, introduce that girl of yours to me!" Xu Taiping blinked at Zhao Buqian.


    "Alright, since we''re all gathered here, we don''t need any military training today, right?" Xu Taiping, put your luggage back. "Let''s head back to the military training." With that said, Xu Youdao turned and walked out of the guardroom.


    "I don''t think I did anything." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "To tell you the truth, I was so scared that my legs went soft. You brat, how can your expression not change? You''re quite a character, the principal probably has a heart of love for a talented person." Wang Jingcai said.


    "Motherf * cker, my legs are going soft too. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get up from the seat!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Tch!" Everyone in the guardhouse raised their middle fingers in disdain towards Xu Taiping, who smiled and looked out the window.


    The sun was still bright and there were no dark clouds.


    (The new book is now in its ninth day, but there are still a lot of readers who tell me that they can''t see my book on XXX, or rather, it''s incomplete. I really can''t care about those places. I don''t have a window, not to mention the pages are clean, the key is that you come here to read the book to my book to bring flow, the website can give me wages, I can continue to write ah ~ Open the book nine days more than 100,000 words, do not require anything else, look at the original version, register a number to collect, effortlessly is to support me, please everybody ~ Of course, the rich grandpa welcomes the reward to enter the Supreme VIP blood group hall ~) Please browse through the users of the mobile phone, for a better reading experience.

 C33

    33


    That is to say, Chen Xueyan hired a murderer and was killed in the end by the killer, while the killer was a woman of about 20 years of age. As for Chen Zhiyong, because he lost his son to grief, he was distracted by the lard and ran to the school gate to play around. Now that Chen Zhizhong had realized his mistake, the police let him go back.


    This was also Chen Zhizhong. If it were any other person, they would have already been detained and fined. Chen Zhizhong, after all, was one of the leading figures in the city and knew a lot of leaders.


    On the surface, Chen Zhizhong had already realized his mistake. As for whether he could still do anything in secret, that was unknown. Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of him doing anything at all.


    He was the one who killed Chen Xuanjun, but he didn''t have any evidence. Whatever Chen Zhizhong did to him, he could use the name of legitimate self-defense to deal with him.


    When he let her go, Xu Taiping left a tracker on him, and then used this tracker to find Chen Xujun. In the end, he killed Chen Xujun with that hidden weapon that the poor little killer used to assassinate him, and then just so happened to sleep in his own room, so he could provide evidence that he wasn''t there.


    All of this was perfect without any loopholes.


    Xu Taiping moved his luggage back to his room. He wasn''t a proud person, he wouldn''t resent the principal for letting him go and then leave. These days, being a killer was just a word, look away, that way he wouldn''t be affected by other negative emotions and lose his sense of judgement.


    The school gate finally regained its order, and the peddler once again set up his stall.


    After Xu Taiping was settled down again, he was called to the field to continue his military training.


    Their camouflage clothes were already drenched in sweat. The incident at the school gate had nothing to do with them, and the military training would last for a total of fifteen days. These fifteen days were more than enough for these childish kids to be reborn.


    "I''m so tired." At this moment, the temperature in Jiang Yuan City was close to 37 degrees and was extremely hot. Moreover, because Jiang Yuan city was located at the sea entrance, the humidity in the air was very high, making the feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Student Xia, your military training has performed quite well." The instructor of Xia Jinxuan''s class, Chen Sanbao, walked up to Xia Jinxuan and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Instructor." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile, "It was all taught well by the instructor."


    "Where ¡­" When Chen Sanbao saw Xia Jinxuan''s sweet appearance, he frantically waved his hand and his face immediately turned red. If it wasn''t for his dark face, he would have been seen through by others.


    He was only five or six years older than Xia Jinxuan. He walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and casually sat down next to Xia Jinxuan, saying, "Jinxuan, why didn''t you run over to be the class monitor? "That way, you can help me lead the team. Maybe when the military training ends, you''ll even be able to take out a military training standard soldier!"


    "But let''s just drop it, I won''t do it. Not only are you tired to death, you can also offend people. Our class has many girls, and whoever is in the limelight will become the enemy of the public. Look at our current class monitor, how many people are speaking ill of him behind his back ¡­"


    "Huh?" Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said.


    "That''s true. After all, all of you are specialized in the media." Chen Sanbao nodded, then smiled and said, "Tonight, the military training is over, I invite ¡­"


    "Jin Xuan, I bought the cold drinks." Before Chen Sanbao could finish his words, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Thank you, dear." Xia Jinxuan stood up and took the cold drink from him, then said to Chen Sanbao, "Instructor, I bought some drinks, do you want some?"


    "This... "Okay, okay, thank you, Jin Xuan. She even went out to buy drinks." Chen Sanbao said somewhat excitedly.


    "Here." Xia Jinxuan handed a bottle of cola to Chen Sanbao, then said, "Instructor, I need to go see my male god. Don''t gather so early, no, I want to talk to my male god a bit more."


    "Your god?" Chen Sanbao''s expression slightly changed, but soon after, he said somewhat dejectedly, "You, you already have a boyfriend?"


    "Nope." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    Chen Sanbao was overjoyed and asked, "Then what kind of male god do you have?"


    My head is burning with passion, and people are completely ignoring me. However, chasing after a male God is a task that requires a long way to go, and as the saying goes, there is a long way to go, but it is far from done. I will use the 36 strategies I have to go first, Instructor. As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she carried a bag of drinks with a few girls and walked towards the security guards in the distance.


    "Down... "Chase after him..." In the short span of a few days, she had already made Chen Sanbao fall in love with her. Chen Sanbao had served in the army since he was eighteen, and in the end, he had joined the southern China tiger task force. He had almost never interacted with the girls, and he didn''t know how to express his love for Xia Jinxuan either.


    This kind of feeling made Chen Sanbao very satisfied. Every time, he would secretly observe Xia Jinxuan and see her secretly scratching his nose, secretly winking at the girl beside him.


    Everything felt so good to Chen Sanbao, but he did not expect that all this happiness would come to an end at this moment. So she already had a guy she liked!


    If he liked her, he would have to put in all his effort to get her, even if it meant doing bad things. As a soldier of China, he naturally had a righteous and kind heart, so when he found out that Xia Jinxuan had someone he liked, he could only secretly feel sad, and not think about destroying them.


    "Hey, Three Treasures!" Lin Yubing, another member of the Huanan Tiger Squad, patted Chen Sanbao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "What are you looking at now that he''s gone?"


    "Brother Lin." This Lin Yubing was twenty-eight this year, and he could be considered an old man of the Southern Tiger Division. He was very quick-witted and had a lot of schemes, so in the Southern Tiger Division, everyone called him Lin Gui.


    "What? You think you can''t stand her just because she looks good?" Lin Yubin said as he sat down beside Chen Sanbao.


    "No, no, Brother Lin, what are you saying, we have our discipline!" Chen Sanbao shook his head and said.


    "Hahaha, how could I not see through your thoughts?" If you don''t chase after this kind of girl, that would be a shame. You are already a member of our Southern Tiger Squad, and even if you were to retire in the future, you would definitely become a talent competing for one of the major security companies. Or perhaps you could even change industries, and with such good conditions, you would at least be able to become a member of the same department as that little girl. What are you waiting for? " Lin Yubin said, putting his arm around Chen Sanbao''s shoulder.


    "But... But I already have someone I like. " Chen Sanbao said dejectedly, "Moreover, she was the one who chased after him..."


    "So what if I''m chasing after him? If she were to chase after him, it would prove that she was in a passive position and there was a possibility that she would be rejected. At this moment, if an even more outstanding person like you appeared by her side, she would be able to feel your strength, wouldn''t she? Third Treasure, show us your confidence. These days, not to mention those who are still in the chase, even if it''s a man and a woman, as long as you swing your hoe well and dig into the corners, what is the slogan of our Hua Nan Hu Battle Team? Unafraid of hardships, brave the peak! You better not be scared! " Lin Yubing encouraged her.


    "Brother Lin, did you guys make a bet on me?" Chen Sanbao looked at Lin Yubin vigilantly as he asked.


    Cough cough, this, this is a small bet, just a few packs of cigarettes. I bet them that you can get rid of this little girl before the military training ends, don''t let me lose face. I have a plan that can let you show off in front of that little girl. Lin Yubing whispered into Chen Sanbao''s ear.


    "Isn''t that good? To raise yourself up by belittling others... " Chen Sanbao said somewhat impatiently.


    "Are you stupid? Love is like a battlefield. On the battlefield, there is only victory or defeat, nothing else!" Lin Yubin patted Chen Sanbao''s shoulder and said, "The bad guys, we''ll help you. You can just be a hero and wait and see what you can do!"


    With that, Lin Yubin stood up and walked towards the security team.


    At this moment, the security team was just about to disperse from their spot. Xu Taiping was surrounded by a large group of people, and because of what had happened, Xu Taiping''s position in the guard room was already quite high. Everyone naturally treated him as the leader of the security team for this military training.


    "Taiping, I brought you guys some drinks." Xia Jinxuan held her drink and shouted from the crowd with a smile on her face.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, the surrounding people started to jeer, "Yo, sister-in-law came, and even brought a cold drink, you sure were considerate!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s not only talk about your looks, you''re also virtuous. Peace, you''re truly blessed!"


    "Don''t blindly compete. Drink your water." Xu Taiping laughed and scolded, "Whoever says anything more can go to the northwest wind."


    "Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter. Xu Taiping walked in front of Xia Jinxuan, looking down at her from above.


    Xia Jinxuan nervously grabbed onto the corner of her shirt, not knowing why Xu Taiping would suddenly look at her like that. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C34

    34


    "What did you see in me, little sister?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in ridicule.


    "What do I see in you? Do I need to report this to you? " Xia Jinxuan said arrogantly, a little dissatisfied with Xu Taiping''s appearance.


    "Actually, I''m just a piece of scum." Xu Taiping said seriously, "If you were with me, you would live with all kinds of sadness every day. I like to pick up girls, all kinds of girls, I don''t really want to go home, and I also like to drink at nightclubs. In short, I''m a complete scum."


    "I think I can change you!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously, "With me here, other women would naturally not enter your eyes, so you don''t have to pick up girls every day. With me at home, wearing all sorts of uniforms every day, waiting for you to go home and get warm with me, why aren''t you willing to go home? We can go to the nightclub together. My appearance, my dressing, will definitely let you shine in the nightclub. After all, not everyone''s girlfriend is as good-looking as me. "


    "You''re really confident!" Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Xia Jinxuan''s shoulders.


    This action caused all the muscles on Xia Jinxuan''s body to tense up. Previously, Xu Taiping had always been rejecting her, but now he had actually taken the initiative to hold her shoulders. Did this mean that he had to agree to her request?


    "Actually, I have a huge secret that I have yet to tell you!" Xu Taiping said with a straight face, "I''m the number one assassin in the world right now. I''m staying in your school to be a small security guard, if I stay with you, my enemies will use you as my weakness. When that time comes, your life will be in danger, and that''s why I''m not willing to accept you!"


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. After a long time, she suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s not good to let others see it later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So it turns out that you like to play this sort of role ¡­ "Then, then I''ll just play the role of a woman and cooperate, okay?" Xia Jinxuan blinked her cute eyes as she asked.


    "See, no one believes me even if I tell the truth." Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders helplessly. The most ridiculous thing in this world was that when you told the truth, people thought you were joking, and when you were joking, people thought you were telling the truth.


    That''s why on April Fool''s Day, many people like to make a serious confession in the name of April Fool''s Day and then be treated as a joke.


    "If you are the world''s number one killer, then, then I am the world''s strongest fighter." Xia Jinxuan said, "Don''t think of me as a child, if you want to trick me, you have to make up a more reliable story. What world''s number one killer, he tricked me to death."


    "Then let me tell you one last time, it''s impossible for the two of us. Of course, since you don''t want to talk about relationships with me, you''re only willing to talk about bodies with me. Then I can reluctantly accept you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I have to talk about emotions and my body!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    "No, brother Pingping." Xia Jinxuan grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said coquettishly, "Big brother Taiping, let''s talk about relationships and our bodies at the same time. It''s so good to have a chat during the day and a pow pow pow at night."


    "What the f * ck are you talking about?" He wasn''t actually angry because of Xia Jinxuan''s words, but he suddenly felt like kissing her when he saw her expression.


    This feeling made Xu Taiping panic. He had the same feeling when he was facing another woman, and the end result was that the woman and her companions all became cold corpses.


    Xu Taiping personally dug the graves and buried them, then he left the organization with their nameplates. He was determined to cut off all connections with the past, but now that feeling had appeared again, it wasn''t pleasant for Xu Taiping.


    Xia Jinxuan stared eagerly at Xu Taiping, feeling that he was joking.


    "Get lost." Xu Taiping suddenly pushed Xia Jinxuan away.


    Xia Jinxuan retreated a few steps, and the surrounding people all heard Xu Taiping''s words and looked over. Everyone had an astonished expression on their faces.


    Tears welled up in Xia Jinxuan''s eyes as she clenched her fists tightly. She stood there, staring at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression.


    "I''ll say it again, don''t get too close to me." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You bastard!" The sound of cursing suddenly sounded. However, it wasn''t from Xia Jinxuan, but from Chen Sanbao.


    Chen Sanbao happened to see the situation over here and saw Xu Taiping push Xia Jinxuan away and tell Xia Jinxuan to scram. The anger in his heart immediately flared up, and without waiting for Lin Yubin to do anything, he yelled and rushed over to Xu Taiping. He raised his foot and kicked towards Xu Taiping.


    This kick of Chen Sanbao actually seemed very powerful and fierce, but it actually wouldn''t hurt anyone. At most, it would only send them flying.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was extremely angry. Seeing that someone had dared to rush over and kick him, he sneered and grabbed that person''s leg, then lifted it up.


    Chen Sanbao''s entire body flew up into the air, and after spinning two or three times in the air, he kneeled on the ground with a bang.


    "If you want to be a hero saving the beauty, then you have to take the time. Laozi is not in a good mood right now, don''t come out looking for trouble." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Sanbao coldly and said.


    "Are you still human?" Chen Sanbao stood up angrily and shouted at Xu Taiping, "Xia Jinxuan is so good to you, are you an ingrate? And tell people to scram? "


    "You''re right, I am a wolf." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "If you don''t accept it, then don''t you want to be a hero and save the beauty? I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Bastard!" Chen Sanbao was burning with anger. With a stride, he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, and with a beautiful yet straightforward kick, he went straight for Xu Taiping''s chin.


    Xu Taiping lifted his hand to his chin, grabbed Chen Sanbao''s foot with a "pa da" sound, and then pressed it down.


    The powerful force caused Chen Sanbao''s feet to suddenly land on the ground, and at the same time, the upper part of Chen Sanbao''s body also tilted, moving closer to Xu Taiping. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping directly punched towards Chen Sanbao''s face.


    Chen Sanbao was, after all, a member of the southern Hua Hu team, and his reaction was extremely fast. Seeing that Xu Taiping''s fist was about to land on his face, he forced his body to the side, causing Xu Taiping to miss. He then turned his head, and directly smashed it into Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping was expressionless as he unhurriedly lowered his head. Then, he smashed his forehead against Chen Sanbao''s head.


    The best thing to use in a fight wasn''t the fist or the foot, but the forehead.


    A human''s forehead was extremely hard, much tougher than a fist. Chen Sanbao smashed his head against Xu Taiping''s, while Xu Taiping counterattacked with his own head. With a loud bang, the surrounding people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Blood spurted out from Chen Sanbao''s head onto Xu Taiping''s face, but nothing happened to his forehead.


    In terms of hardness, the hardness of the forehead far exceeded that of the head.


    Xu Taiping did not wait for Chen Sanbao to continue his attack. Instead, he raised his leg and kicked Chen Sanbao''s lower body.


    Chen Sanbao staggered backward a few steps.


    Blood flowed down his head.


    "F * ck, you dare to hit one of our men!"


    "Brothers, attack!"


    The members of the Hua Nan Hu team, who were watching from afar, shouted and rushed towards Xu Taiping. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded him.


    There were a total of more than a dozen members of the Southern Tiger Special Team, and all of them were battle kings. They looked at Xu Taiping with boiling killing intent, while Xu Taiping had a gloomy and cold expression, his hands naturally hanging down.


    "Don''t attack." Chen Sanbao wiped the blood off his head and said to Xu Taiping, "This is a matter of the two of us, I want to fight him one on one."


    "Then you have to reserve a hospital in advance." Xu Taiping sneered, "Don''t send him to the hospital. Without an intensive care unit, that would be bad."


    "It''s you who''s got the hospital booked in advance." Chen Sanbao gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that you will definitely win."


    "Why don''t you all come at me together? Otherwise, it won''t be enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, enough is enough!" Not far away, Wang Li, who was watching the entire show, said, "Although you have a lot of strength, your combat and fighting experience is still inferior to ours. Not far away, Wang Li, who was watching the entire show, said," Although your strength is also a lot of strength, your combat experience is still inferior to ours.


    "As you wish." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "It''s a very hot day. I''d better go under the tree and enjoy the cool air."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked towards a big tree.


    All of the members of the Hua Nan Hu''s special team looked at Xu Taiping with gritted teeth, wishing that they could eat him alive.


    "Discipline?" Have you forgotten our discipline? " Wang Li walked up to the group of Huanan Hu special forces and said with a darkened face, "I''ve asked you all to come here to train our country''s future pillars. What are you all doing here? Fight? A bunch of people from the special forces fighting with the school security, even if you win, how can you have any face? And you, San Bao, you got beaten up as you please, and you got beaten up to the point of bleeding. Ah? "All of you, scram back. If I ever see any of you forget your discipline, I will punish you according to martial law!"


    "When the military training is over, do you dare to have a fair fight with me?!" Chen Sanbao stared at the distant Xu Taiping and asked.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can choose anywhere you want." Xu Taiping sat under the tree and said indifferently.


    "Alright, after the military training ends, let''s fight. You''ve lost, apologize to Xia Jinxuan. I''ve lost, I''ll give you my first prize!" After Chen Sanbao finished speaking, Brick wanted to comfort Xia Jinxuan, but he found out that Xia Jinxuan had disappeared! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C35

    35


    "Xia Jinxuan, you''re an elegant woman, you can''t be angry. If you''re angry, you won''t look good!" Xia Jinxuan was hiding in the bathroom with a lady''s cigarette in her mouth. Smoke curled up around her, but it still couldn''t block her tear-stained face.


    Tears flowed uncontrollably as Xia Jinxuan forcefully inhaled a mouthful of smoke and then began to cough violently.


    "Bastard, even you are bullying me!" Xia Jinxuan angrily threw the cigarette into the toilet bowl and took two deep breaths, muttering to herself, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you''ll definitely succeed, you definitely will!"


    With that said, Xia Jinxuan stretched out her hand, wanting to open the bathroom door, but found that the bathroom door was actually locked.


    "What''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan was so surprised that she tried to push open the door, only to find that it was useless.


    "Xia Jinxuan, the way you were crying just now and talking at the same time was really pleasing. Hahahaha, who would have thought that your dad would actually give birth to such a crying girl like you, hahaha!" A woman''s laugh came from outside the door.


    "It''s you!" Hearing this familiar voice, Xia Jinxuan immediately knew who the owner of the voice was.


    "That''s me, I didn''t expect you to come to Jiangyuan University and cause my dad to worry about me." That''s me, I didn''t expect you to come to Jiangyuan University and cause my dad to worry about me. The woman outside the door said.


    "Song Jia, is there something wrong with you? You''ve already gone to Beijing University, and you''re still transferring over?" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Didn''t you tell your friend that you were going to Beijing University? I went to Beijing University, but I didn''t expect that it would just be a bluff and you changed your mind voluntarily. In the end, I went to Beijing University and you came to Jiangyuan University. Impossible, I will remember all the harm you''ve done to me. I will repay you with everything I''ve done. "Hahaha!" The woman called Song Jia laughed loudly, and then a water pipe suddenly extended from the outside all the way to Xia Jinxuan''s head.


    Sizzle sizzle!


    Ice-cold water sprayed out from the water pipe and fell onto Xia Jinxuan''s body. In a blink of an eye, Xia Jinxuan''s entire body was completely drenched!


    "Song Jia, you pervert! Once I get out of here, I''ll definitely make you laugh!" Xia Jinxuan cried out as she clenched her fists.


    "Then wait till you come out, hahahaha!" Outside, Song Jia was laughing happily.


    By the time Xia Jinxuan called for someone to come in and open the door, Song Jia had already disappeared. Xia Jinxuan was completely drenched, like a drowned chicken.


    "What''s wrong, Jin Xuan?" Someone asked in concern.


    "Nothing." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and walked out of the bathroom.


    Outside the washroom, there was a woman leaning against the wall. She was wearing a pair of tight black leather pants, which completely accentuated the perfect line of her lower body. She was casually wearing a white T-shirt, so it was hard to tell what it was.


    The collar of the T-shirt was a bit loose, and you could clearly see a little arc. Judging by this arc, it was easy to tell that the chest wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. It was a normal person''s cup, the kind that could be played with with just one hand.


    The woman''s hair was dyed brown and hung down naturally, curving at the end. She looked very sexy and had a small face, but her facial features were very exquisite. Her chin was very pointed and her eyelashes were very long.


    She had a Marlboro cigarette in her mouth and a mocking smile on her lips.


    Xia Jinxuan came out of the bathroom and saw this woman.


    "Song Jia, you!" Xia Jinxuan angrily glared at the woman who was leaning against the wall, "You''re so shameless! You secretly followed me!"


    "If I didn''t secretly follow you, how could I record such a nice thing?" Song Jia Shi picked up the phone and pressed the play button.


    "Xia Jinxuan, you''re an elegant woman, you can''t be angry. If you''re angry, you won''t look good!"


    In the video, Xia Jinxuan consoled herself while crying. It could be seen that this video was taken from top to bottom, and Song Jia must have secretly taken it while Xia Jinxuan was crying by reaching her phone over her head to secretly take pictures.


    "Give me your phone!" Xia Jinxuan yelled as she reached out to snatch Song Jia''s phone.


    "You wish." Song Jia kept her phone and said, "When you bullied me in the next semester of your third year, you didn''t expect that I would take revenge, right?"


    "Didn''t you bully me last semester then?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Then you also bullied me during my sophomore year."


    "You also bullied me in kindergarten!"


    Two pretty girls stood outside the bathroom arguing, from high school to kindergarten.


    "Xia Jinxuan, didn''t you always think you were a goddess? Why is it that this time, your goddess title doesn''t seem to be of any use anymore? The person you are chasing after doesn''t seem to be interested in you at all. " Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Song Jia''s old man and Xia Jinxuan''s old man were best friends as they traveled the martial arts world together. However, the friendship between the two of them did not extend to the generation of Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, where Xia Jinxuan was a little princess while Song Jia was a little devil. Both of them liked different things, and Xia Jiajia liked to be pampered and coaxed by others, so it was up to her to do whatever she wanted, while Song Jia''s old man liked to ruin the relationship between the two of them.


    During kindergarten, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia would compare who had more toys and friends, and during junior high school, the two of them would compete against the guy chasing them. In short, the two of them would compete with each other and give each other trouble, and they would do a lot of things, and because their families were on good terms with each other, their parents wouldn''t care about this matter. Thus, even if Xia Jin wanted to use her background to bully Song Jia, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    What made Xia Jinxuan the most helpless was that her grades were very good, and this Song Jia was also very abnormal. In order to get rid of Song Jia in university,


    In the end, the successfully tricked Song Jia had also gone to Beijing University. She didn''t expect that even after military training, Song Jia was still able to transfer from Beijing University to Jiangyuan University, and even found her, knowing that she was chasing after Xu Taiping.


    The biggest reason why Xia Jinxuan was so wary of Song Jia was because Song Jia had a perverted hobby.


    As long as it was a woman who had offended her, she would take revenge on her opponent in the most lunatic way. That was, she would take away her opponent''s boyfriend.


    With her young and beautiful figure, Song Jia''s moves were almost always accurate. No man could escape from her grasp, and because of the frequent use of this move, Song Jia''s skill in chasing men was quite impressive. She had at least made 20 boyfriends, and of course, every time a boyfriend got his hands on her, she would dump him.


    Therefore, Song Jia also had a nickname, "True Love Shredder"!


    In the past, Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t have been afraid of Song Jia, because she didn''t have a boyfriend, nor did she have any men she liked. But now, it was different, Xu Taiping had become the charm in Xia Jinxuan''s heart, she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    "Song Jia, you!" Xia Jinxuan stared solemnly at Song Jia, saying, "We will fight our way up to a higher level no matter what, no matter what, I don''t care about these things, because we are still young, and those things don''t really affect our lives, we just want to be better than the other party, and in essence, we are still considered very good friends, because you know me, and I understand you, and I don''t want our relationship to be completely broken down. Xu Taiping is my weak spot, you can''t ¡­"


    "Shh." Song Jia lightly pressed a finger to Xia Jinxuan''s lips, then leaned in front of Xia Jinxuan and gently exhaled, "Unless you admit that you''re inferior to me, then I''ll promise you that you won''t think of that Xu Taiping. Remember, you have to tell my parents, your parents, and our uncles that you''re inferior to me during this year''s gathering!"


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "I promise you!"


    "Yo!?" Song Jia''s pair of beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Xia Jinxuan, are you for real? Didn''t you always look down on men? Don''t you think that all the men in the world come close to you because of your beauty and your family background? "


    "You don''t understand that feeling." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "Although I didn''t interact much with him, but I know that he is my chosen one, the only one in my heart. The person I want is like that, cold and cool, but capable ¡­"


    Tsk, you''re just a little security guard, cold my ass, ability my ass, you''re just trying to capture me, aren''t you flirting with me? I tell you, men don''t have a good thing, really


    "With my twenty-odd boyfriends'' experience, I can tell you that men are all hypocrisy, they will use all kinds of schemes before catching up to you, but the one that doesn''t deviate from the norm is that they just want to sleep with you, you are still too innocent, you haven''t met with this kind of person who wants to catch up, it''s rare that after so many years of friendship between us, if I don''t try to flirt with this Xu Taiping, if I don''t expose his true face, then I''ll apologize to you, and within a week, I''ll show you my hand, Xu Taiping, exactly how hypocritical men are. Humph, if you can''t catch up, see how I can play with him between the applause!" Song Jia said proudly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C36

    36


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that he hadn''t even gotten rid of Xia Jinxuan yet, but he had been targeted by Xia Jinxuan''s little Song Jiantong. Song Jia was a woman more cunning and more shrewd than Xia Jinxuan, but being targeted by such a woman, he didn''t know if Xu Taiping was lucky or not. Of course, one thing is certain


    Yes, Xu Taiping''s following days would be much more colorful.


    The people who participated in the military training were actually very hardworking. They had to train during the day and work during the night.


    Tonight was the night Xu Taiping would be on duty. Wearing a clean and tidy security uniform, he and Chen Wen traveled around the campus together.


    These people would often go out together at night and come back late. If the door was locked, then many people would have to smash the door, which would affect the rest of the students, and also seriously damage the school''s image and reputation. Thus, in the end, the school decided that the doors to each dorm room would be open twenty-four hours a day. Of course, you had to rely on your identity card to enter the dorm room, and there would be security guards downstairs as well.


    Xu Taiping had a walkie-talkie on his waist, a flashlight in one hand and a rope in the other.


    Erzi rarely wandered around the school, because whenever Xu Taiping went out, he would give him to the dorm room. Otherwise, with Erye''s strength, he would probably follow him out as well. This school was so big, and there were so many students.


    Er''zi curiously looked around his surroundings. Because he had never wandered outside before, he was very curious at the moment. He was very curious about everything around him.


    "Taiping, why do you have so much guts? You even dare to provoke those members of Team South China Tiger, incredible! If it were me, I wouldn''t have been able to do it. When I see them, I feel my legs go soft!" Chen Wen, who was beside Xu Taiping, said in admiration.


    "The prerequisite for being brave is that you have sufficient control over the matter." Xu Taiping looked left and right as he said, "I know that the South China Tiger Battle Team would not be able to defeat me in front of so many people, but if it''s a one on one, I think I still have some ability, because I realized this situation, I was able to have the courage to do so. In the future, you will have to be good at observing everything, and some people might not be so fierce, but some people might look weak, and they might just be super experts, so as long as you can figure this out, you will have the courage in the future."


    "I don''t have such sharp eyes." Chen Wen shook his head and pointed to his eyes, "My eyes are not very good, and my body is weak. Let alone a soldier, even if I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t be able to beat me."


    "Then how did you become a security guard?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I bought it with money." Chen Wen scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I gave Director Wang some money."


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, but he suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was an eight-storey building. At the entrance of the building, there were four words that made Xu Taiping very excited.


    "Girls'' dormitory!"


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he said, "Chen Wen, let''s go and inspect the girls'' dormitory."


    "This, isn''t good, right?" Chen Wen smiled bashfully and said, "We''re all men."


    "Although your words are not good, but I can feel that you must really want it. Since you really want it, then let''s go in!" Xu Taiping said as he walked towards the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    "What am I thinking? You''re thinking on your own, let me be your judge!" Chen Wen grabbed Xu Taiping excitedly, wanting to pull him away, but Xu Taiping''s strength was too great, he led him directly to the door.


    Xu Taiping picked up the corset from his neck and swiped it on the machine on the door. The door opened.


    Erye also seemed to have smelled the scent of a female, jumping happily and pulling tightly on the rope.


    "You trashy thing, what''s wrong with laozi? Why don''t you get up first? I''ll tell you in a bit, idiot. If I loosen the rope, you go to your dorm room, understand?! " Xu Taiping pulled Second Egg in front of him, squatted down and said seriously.


    "Aooo!" Erye cried out twice, sticking out his tongue, very cute.


    "Let''s go, Chen Wen." Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow at Chen Wen and walked into the corridor.


    It was now around 8 PM in the evening. Due to military requirements, most of the female students were still staying in their dorms and playing on their mobile phones with the air conditioner. There weren''t many people in the corridor.


    It was as if he had just entered a harem. Occasionally, there would be girls walking out from the corridors, and upon seeing Xu Taiping, they would instinctively be shocked. When they saw Xu Taiping''s security uniform, they relaxed a little, and when they saw him again, they immediately went crazy.


    "Wow, what a cute dog!"


    "Is this Alaska? "Why is it so cute, fluffy!"


    One by one, the young and pretty girls screamed and came in front of Xu Taiping, squatting down and teasing him.


    Xu Taiping stood straight and kept glancing at the girls'' chests.


    When these little girls saw Xu Taiping, they didn''t seem to be on guard anymore. Moreover, because they were all in the dorms, their clothes were all relaxed and casual.


    "You guys better be careful not to hurt my Second Egg." As Xu Taiping spoke, he squinted his eyes to judge the cups of these 18-19 year olds. He then gave them a comprehensive score based on their faces.


    "Peace is peace indeed!" It was obvious that Xu Taiping''s purpose for coming here tonight was this girl''s dormitory. Therefore, he brought along a female godly weapon, the Second Egg, and the two of them patrolling together seemed to be walking around casually, but it was actually the fastest way to get from the guardhouse to the girl''s dormitory.


    Tonight, Chen Wen had originally thought it was just an ordinary inspection. He hadn''t expected that Xu Taiping would play so many tricks on him.


    However, to be honest, these unsuspecting young ladies were really ¡­ Big and pretty.


    Chen Wen''s face turned red and he quickly lowered his head. However, he couldn''t help but raise it again.


    "Alright, alright. We need to go upstairs. Ladies, hurry up and sleep. Tomorrow, there will be a whole day of brutal military training!" After making sure there were no more than 90% of girls on the first floor, Xu Taiping grabbed Erdan out from the pile of girls and left without any mercy.


    He did not have much time, as the school had quite a few dorms. After 10 o''clock, everyone would go to bed, so there was nothing much to see. Thus, he had to take advantage of this time to hurry up and see if he could find a girl with 90% or more.


    What was the level of a girl with over nine points? Xia Jinxuan could be considered a very good girl, but of course, Su Nian Ci could also be considered a good girl, if you didn''t consider the fact that she always had the face to save lives.


    At the thought of Su Xiangzi, Xu Taiping felt a bit sad. It seemed like this little girl really did not plan to care about him anymore. He did not know who would have the opportunity to get intimate with him. In any case, it wasn''t him, Xu Taiping.


    With Er''zi''s help, Xu Pingping swept up all the way from the first floor to the seventh floor.


    With Erzi''s help, Xu Taiping had watched the girls from the first floor to the seventh floor all over. He had also studied the current fashion of eighteen-year-old girls in underclothes, and concluded that these girls were much more open-minded than the girls of his generation. The fabric of the undergarments were much less than it had been ten years ago, and most of them were quite enticing styles.


    Xu Taiping sometimes wondered if these girls came to university to study and learn, or to complete the coming of age ceremony.


    The so called coming of age ceremony was naturally a series of bangs.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t reject such a phenomenon. On the contrary, he was very happy that such a phenomenon had occurred. Since these young ladies weren''t open to the public, how could he possibly have a chance?


    However, he still had to be a bit more open-minded when choosing a target in the future. For example, Xia Jinxuan was still an infant, so he might as well forget about it. It was too troublesome.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping saw at least four or five nine-point girls. Then, he made an agreement with two of the girls. If they had nothing else to do, they could go to their own dorms to look for him.


    Of course, if one were to say that he was looking at a dog, who knows what he would look at then? Perhaps he was looking at a chicken? No one could say for sure.


    The female dorms and male dormitories were arranged in the same way. The highest floor was exceptionally luxurious, and there weren''t many people living on it. There was another door from the seventh floor to the eighth floor, which could prevent the students on the eighth floor from being harassed by the students on the lower floor.


    The student era was a rare and pure era, yet in this era, there was such a difference in class. Was it to tell them that they were of the lower class and those of the upper class were of the upper class?


    However, Xu Taiping could understand the school''s way of doing things. After all, money was the most beautiful thing in the world, and those who had it would naturally enjoy special treatment.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the locked door, but he didn''t have any plans to knock on it. He didn''t like wealthy families, especially eighteen or nineteen years old rich families, because he felt that if they were surrounded by money at such a young age, they would definitely give birth to a deformed personality.


    Of course, nothing was absolute, but for Xu Taiping, it was better not to touch any of the rich and powerful. One of the main reasons was that they preferred to ride in the upper class, and Xu Taiping didn''t like this sort of posture. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C37

    37


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A scream suddenly came from the eighth floor, followed by hurried footsteps from the stairs.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen in surprise. Both of them were surprised by the sudden scream.


    A girl who was definitely above 90% rushed out from behind the door, looking a little flustered. Originally, she wanted to run downstairs, but when she saw Xu Taiping, she immediately stopped and said nervously, "Uncle Security, there''s a freak upstairs."


    "Abnormal?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "What''s going on?!"


    I, I just finished showering and walked out of the bathroom. When I walked out, I noticed a shadow flash past the door of my dorm room, and then, I realized, I, my underwear cabinet, had actually been opened by someone. Her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    "What?" There was actually such a thing in this universe! "Chen Wen, go to the Defense Department and gather your forces to support me. I''ll go upstairs to check on the situation!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "We don''t have walkie-talkies. Let''s use the walkie-talkies to call our brothers over!" Chen Wen pointed at the walkie-talkie by Xu Taiping''s waist as he said that.


    "Yeah, how could I have forgotten!" Xu Taiping picked up the walkie-talkie, then turned his back on the frightened little girl.


    * Chu Zhao saw Xu Taiping''s fingers pinch the walkie-talkie, and lines of cracks appeared on the poor walkie-talkie.


    "What a pity, this walkie-talkie is broken!" Xu Taiping suddenly said helplessly.


    "Indeed, this is truly a pity." Chen Wen had personally seen Xu Taiping break the walkie-talkie. Now, even if he was even more stupid, he would understand what Xu Taiping meant.


    "I''ll go find someone right away!" Chen Wen nodded seriously and then rushed downstairs.


    "Little girl, take me to the scene, only after seeing the scene, can I make a preliminary judgement. I think that the pervert should still be upstairs, because from the eighth floor to the bottom there is only this path in front of us. In order to prevent you from having any accidents, I think it''s safer for you to grab onto my arm! "Be careful, you can only grab onto my arm, or else you''ll easily be misunderstood!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The little girl looked really scared, immediately grabbing Xu Taiping''s arm.


    This small hand had become extremely cold because of the fear. However, the meat on the hand was very fine, so grabbing it felt pretty good.


    "Right, young lady, what''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? My name is Song Jia Niang. " The little girl said with a somewhat perturbed expression.


    "Song Jia Niang? Good name! "Let''s go, beautiful lady, let''s go upstairs!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked upstairs. Song Jia held his arm tightly, as if he was afraid that Xu Taiping would abandon her.


    With one hand being held by Song Jia and the other holding Erye, Xu Taiping went to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor looked very empty, and the corridor was very clean without any underwear hanging on it.


    There were only four rooms on the eighth floor, each with four students. Currently, only one room of the four rooms was lit, so that was naturally Song Jia''s room.


    "Where did you say you saw the black shadow from?" Xu Taiping walked to the door of Song Jia''s dorm and looked inside.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s heart was instantly in disarray.


    The dormitory he lived in only had a bed and a table, and the entire dorm area was only around 20 square meters. And this Song Jia''s dorm room was actually close to 100 square meters! The entire dormitory was decorated just like a princess'' room. In the middle of the room was a huge princess bed, and on the bed was a huge mosquito net!


    In this world, perhaps only Xu Taiping would think of Italy''s imported bedspread as a mosquito net.


    The entire room was filled with pink, including a dressing table, a desk, a computer desk, and a wardrobe. What Xu Taiping couldn''t understand the most was that there was a huge pond in the innermost corner of the room.


    "I just finished my shower and saw a shadow flash past my door. Then, my underwear cabinet was open. There, one was missing!" Song Jia pointed to a cabinet that was directly opened a short distance away.


    Although Xu Taiping was three meters away from the cabinet, he could still see the dark pink thing inside.


    That was the dream of countless men, the one piece of countless men!


    "We have to investigate this seriously. The female dormitory has become a pervert, this is too hateful!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards the wardrobe.


    As his footsteps got closer, Xu Taiping''s heart beat faster and faster. When he really stood by the wardrobe, his adrenaline had increased by a lot.


    "Damn, they are all famous brands, all of them are Victoria''s Secret Summer Style!" Xu Taiping looked at the neatly arranged underwear, and sighed with emotion.


    As for why he knew these were Victoria''s secret summer models, it had something to do with the few G''s in his computer.


    Xu Taiping squatted down, tied Erdan''s rope to the side, then put his hand on the underwear and spoke righteously, "Student Song, these are all evidence now. I need to check them one by one. Are you sure which one you dropped?"


    "I-I don''t know either. I remember I filled up this cabinet before, but it''s a little loose now. I think one was stolen. Uncle Security, can you help me check which one is missing?" Song Jia begged.


    "That''s fine, but I don''t know how many colored underwear you have. It''s not good for me to check either!" Xu Taiping picked up one and looked at it, "Do you still remember how many underclothes you have in those colors?"


    "About this, I''m not too sure either. How about this, Uncle Security, show me each of them. Let me see if you can remember which one I''m missing!" Song Jia asked.


    "That''s not too good. These are your personal belongings." Xu Taiping said modestly.


    "But the most important thing right now is to find out if there are enough of them." Song Jia said shyly, "Let''s not worry about that for now. If we don''t find out by the time the other security guards arrive, then there will be a lot of people searching through my closet. Rather than letting so many people see my privacy, why not just let Uncle Security see it all by himself?


    "Then I''ll accept it!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists and began to flip out Song Jia''s underwear one by one.


    Every single undergarment seemed to have the fragrance of a young girl lingering above them. Xu Taiping would pretend to take a deep breath every time he took one out. The fragrance that assaulted their faces would cause them to be infatuated.


    At the side, Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping anxiously. After Xu Taiping pulled out almost all of her underwear, she frowned and said, "It doesn''t seem like it was lost again."


    "This, Student Song, aren''t you lying?" Xu Taiping said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, I lost a black one!" Song Jia said confidently, "Just a piece of black lace!"


    "He really lost it? "Damn it, there really is a thief in this world!" Xu Taiping stood up in anger and said, "I must find him. It''s very possible that that person is still hiding in this room. Student Song, close the door, I''ll carefully check your room!"


    "Alright, Uncle Security, I''ll be troubling you. We have to bring this perverted rope to justice!" Come on, come on! " Song Jia said while clenching her fist.


    Xu Taiping revealed a charming smile, then took out his flashlight and began to inspect the surrounding closets and other items.


    Song Jia stood near the door, looking at Xu Taiping with a mocking expression.


    "Aooo!" Second Egg was tied up, and it seemed to be unhappy, so it called out to him.


    Xu Taiping was not affected by Erdan. He walked around the room, checked several places, and then walked to the huge pool.


    There was still a lot of water in the pool, with petals floating around. At the side of the pool, there was something black and wet.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he bent down to pick it up.


    This thing also had water dripping down the soup.


    Xu Taiping opened up the black thing bit by bit, while his eyes lit up.


    It should have been taken off here when she was taking a bath and then forgotten. Now that Xu Taiping had a difficult choice, one of which was to take out this item, then there would naturally be nothing abnormal about it. However, this was the original smell of something unwashed by a very young and beautiful girl, and there was also the smell of sweat!


    This was a super treasure within a treasure trove, and to any fool, it was something they absolutely could not afford to miss.


    Xu Taiping was struggling, his expression changing rapidly. It was as if he was making an extremely difficult decision.


    Back then, when he had decided to kill his instructor, Xu Taiping hadn''t struggled so much!


    Finally, Xu Taiping made a decision. He let out a long breath with a holy smile on his face, turned around and waved the thing in his hand, "I found it, there''s no pervert. You hallucinated it yourself."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song Jia screamed and ran towards Xu Taiping as if she wanted to snatch the thing.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and waited for Song Jia to arrive. When Song Jia ran in front of him, she suddenly slipped and charged towards him.


    As a man with a sense of justice, Xu Taiping opened up his arms and hugged Song Jia.


    The huge inertia made Song Jia Lun and Xu Taiping fall into the fragrant water together.


    With a splash, both his bodies were instantly drenched. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C38

    38


    Dampen clothes to wet apricot rain, suddenly like a night of spring wind. Stop the car and sit in the maple trees late, a red apricot out of the wall.


    So wet, so wet.


    Xu Taiping was lying in the pool, his entire body was covered in the water from Song Jia''s previous bath, and Song Jia was on top of her, her clothes were all wet.


    Because it was summer, they were all wearing thin clothes. When they got wet, they could see everything clearly.


    It could be seen that Song Jia Lun really liked pink. If not, her clothes wouldn''t have been so wet that they would have been exposed when she was drenched.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t an ordinary dog. He hugged Song Jia from behind and put his hands on Song Jia''s butt.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song Jia cried out in fear. She struggled to turn around and get away from Xu Taiping''s hands, then her whole body was submerged in the water.


    However, what she did not calculate was that she had put too much water into the pond. After struggling away from Xu Taiping''s body, she turned around, and her upper body was instantly submerged in the water, while the water mixed with the dew flowed into her mouth and nose.


    If it was clear water, then it would be nothing, but this plus


    The water was very smooth and one could not drink it. The water rushed into her mouth and nose and Song Jia instinctively wanted to vomit, but her entire body was submerged in the water so she could not open her mouth. The only thing she could do was to move the muscles in her throat.


    The pool of water was about half a meter deep, Song Jia could swim, and normally when she stood in the pool of water, the water would reach her chest, but once she choked, she panicked. Her hands continuously slapped the surface of the water, and in that instant, she drank countless mouthfuls of saliva into her stomach.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Song Jia to be drowned at this moment. Seeing her flop, he quickly carried her out of the water and put her on the ground.


    Although it had only been a few seconds, Song Jia''s face had already turned red. Although there was water flowing out from the corner of her mouth, one could be sure that her ears, nose and throat were blocked!


    "F * ck, if you drown here, then laozi will be doomed too!" Xu Taiping let out a weird cry, folded his hands, and pressed them against Song Jia''s chest. Then he bent over and opened her mouth, blowing air into it.


    This was a set of the simplest method of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Song Jia did not have much water in her body. With Xu Taiping''s help, she was able to spit it out immediately.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Song Jia coughed at the top of her lungs. Xu Taiping quickly helped her up, then smacked her back continuously.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, Song Jia''s nose was full of snot and tears.


    "You''re okay now, but you might have a stomachache if you drink too much water." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you." Song Jia turned to look at Xu Taiping, saying gratefully, "If it weren''t for you, I''d probably be dead."


    "Isn''t it our security''s responsibility to protect you from harm?" Xu Taiping smiled, "That''s what we should do."


    "Much better. "Now." After spitting out almost all the water, Song Jia stood up and let out a long breath. She then thought of something and said shyly, "You, you kissed me just now?"


    "It''s just a simple artificial respiration, don''t think too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh... That, that is my first kiss. " Song Jia''s face turned red like a ripe persimmon. Plus, her body was practically naked at the moment. The destructive power of this scene was truly astounding.


    "Aooo!" Erzi raised his head and howled at the same time.


    I, I have to change my clothes. Earlier, I must have seen wrongly, there shouldn''t be anything abnormal, and I didn''t lose anything. Thank you. Song Jia said while wrapping up her body with a towel.


    "Just a small matter, not enough for the Dao." Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s no need."


    "This won''t do, as the saying goes, a person who receives a drop of water will repay the favor. What''s more, you saved me? "It''s a deal. After the military training is over tomorrow, I''ll come back and take a bath. After that, we''ll go to the city center to eat. I''ll treat you!" Song Jia said.


    "That''s fine too." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You can look for me in the guard room tomorrow. Oh right, my surname is Xu, my name is Xu Taiping."


    "Then I''ll call you Uncle Security?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Just call me Big Bro. Uncle looks like I''m getting old. Uhm, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. I can get the overseer downstairs to call our security department if there''s anything else." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked over to Erye, took off the dog leash, and said goodbye to Song Jia. Then, he walked out of her room.


    "Damn it, he was kissed just like that!" After Xu Taiping left, Song Jia''s face darkened. She wiped her mouth with force. Even though it was just artificial respiration, it was still mouth contact! Although Song Jia liked to flirt with her enemy''s boyfriend, but honestly speaking, she had always been able to retreat safely and never paid any physical price. This was the first time she was kissed by someone.


    "I need to quickly take another bath!" Song Jia walked over and closed the door. She then took off her clothes and walked into the pool.


    On the floor of the girl''s dormitory.


    Just as Xu Taiping and Er''dan came out, Chen Wen and a group of security guards rushed over.


    "Taiping, how is it? Did you catch him? " Chen Wen asked while gasping for air.


    "I asked you to bring someone here, but you actually brought someone here?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Tell me honestly, have you never had a girlfriend before?"


    "This... "Why do you ask me this? I really have never had a girlfriend before." Chen Wen said embarrassedly.


    "No wonder." Xu Taiping smiled, patted Chen Wen''s shoulder and said, "There''s nothing else, let''s go back."


    "What about that pervert?" Chen Wen asked.


    "What''s so abnormal about it?" "You heard wrong." Xu Taiping said.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, you just heard wrong." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "I need to go back and change. I''ll leave the inspection to you. You should get some rest."


    With that, Xu Taiping and his wife walked off into the distance.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Wen stood on the spot for a long time without recovering.


    As soon as the military training ended the next day, Xu Taiping hurriedly went back to his dorm to take a bath, then shamelessly sprayed some perfume on himself.


    After cleaning everything up, Xu Taiping came to the guard room. Looking at the time, it was already 6: 30 in the evening.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair and whistled, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Outside the school, in the Water Portugal Beijing Leisure Station, Song Jia was holding a cup of milk tea as she stood beside Xia Jinxuan, proudly saying, "Did you see that? I just asked him out for a meal. Look at how happy Xu Taiping is! "You actually failed to catch up to such a man after so many days. From this, it can be seen that there''s quite a huge gap between you and me."


    "You don''t understand that person." Xia Jinxuan said, "He''s the kind of person who doesn''t eat twice just because he''s eaten once. When he doesn''t eat you, he''s always polite. Once he''s eaten, he''ll wipe his mouth and not recognize anyone!"


    "Isn''t this just human trash?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said, "Xia Jinxuan, your eyes are getting worse, aren''t they? You think a scum like you is a treasure? "


    "I keep having the feeling that he''s just a scumbag acting out on the surface, but he''s actually not a scumbag! I believe in my sixth sense! " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    That''s why you can''t forget that being with this kind of person is just a game. You''re too tender, and aren''t on the same level as your Sis Song, so I can tell you that if one day he has to depend on me like a dog, then don''t be angry with me. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ " Song Jia said.


    "Hehe, if he will stick to you like a dog, then I will really call you Sister Song and follow your lead from now on!" Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    "Fine, that''s settled then!" Song Jia said happily with a snap of her fingers.


    "And if not?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If you don''t have it, I''ll call you big sister Xia and then listen to you, okay?" Song Jia said.


    "It''s a deal!" Xia Jinxuan smiled proudly and said, "I''m waiting for you to call me sister."


    "I was just about to wait for you to yell, I''m not going to talk anymore. I''m going to eat." Song Jia said as she walked out.


    "Where are you going to eat?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "What us? I''m going to eat alone, what does that have to do with him? " Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Didn''t you agree to have dinner together?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Little sister Xia Jin Xuan, do you know what it means to take advantage of the situation?" Song Jia proudly raised her pretty chin and said, "Let him down and feel defeated, so that when you give him a little bit of it, he will come looking for you like a dog wagging his tail, begging for your love. In terms of finding a man, I''m much stronger than you, hmph. "


    With that, Song Jia left.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that he would fall for you even if he doesn''t like me. I''ll see you cry after you''re harmed by him one day!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth and said angrily. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C39

    39


    Xu Taiping had waited from six to more than eight for this meal. There was no news from Song Jia at all, and Xu Taiping had slept in the guardroom for more than an hour. Afterwards, he yawned and left the guardroom, walking alone to the fried flour stand at the entrance of the academy, ordering a bowl of fried powder and a bottle of cola.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Nuo moved a small stool over and sat beside Xu Taiping, asking curiously, "Why are you only here for dinner at this hour?"


    "Someone set the pigeon down." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Who dares to let my Bro Xu each of us go?!" Zhou Nuo said angrily, "Are you not planning to hang around the school anymore?" "Tell me who it is and I''ll go get him."


    "Come on, who can you take care of like this?" Xu Taiping smilingly patted Zhou Nuo''s head, saying, "I told you to watch the school gate properly, did you notice anything?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Nuo nodded, then mysteriously whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear, "These two days, I''ve been seeing a van leave our school at around 3pm."


    "A van?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "What van? Who drove the car? "


    "I''m not sure who drove the car, but I have recorded down the license plate, River C56773." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Sure, you did something." Xu Taiping smiled, "Keep watching for me, and get a feel for the rules of this car. I''ll take you out later."


    "Bro Xu, take care of my business a little more. We''ll talk about it later if you don''t want to." Zhou Nuo smiled as she scratched her head and said, "However, after the military training, we will be starting school soon. When the time comes, we won''t be able to stand guard at your door."


    "When school starts, I have other things to give you, so I won''t let you do it for nothing." After Xu Taiping finished his sentence, he quickly ate the fried flour and walked into the school.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening, so the school was very quiet. The students who had gone up to their sophomores hadn''t come back to class yet, so the large campus seemed very empty.


    The gentle breeze carried away a lot of the heat.


    Xu Taiping slowly walked back to his room with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The door to Su Xiangzi''s dormitory next to the dormitory had already closed. It was said that he had gone out to find a hotel. It seemed like he had despised Xu Taiping enough.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel sad at all. In any case, everyone was a passerby in his life. With so much on his mind, life wouldn''t be so easy.


    Although there was no one in the dorm next door, there was someone in the dorm alone.


    The dormitory lights were on, and the door was open.


    Xu Taiping remembered that his room was closed, and now that the door was open, it couldn''t possibly have been Erzi who opened it. It had to be someone else.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked in. There were two people sitting on the other side, one on the bed, the other on the bed. Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked in, there were two people sitting on the other half of the bed, one on the bed.


    There was a person sitting on a stool. This person was very thick, especially around the neck, very thick and short, bare-headed, and was covered in muscles. He wore a white shirt, and the muscles inside it bulged the shirt.


    "Idiot, if you were in charge of the house, my house would have been emptied a long time ago!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    Hearing the two words, Ergong looked at Xu Taiping in shock, then ran over to Xu Taiping, rubbing against his feet.


    "You must be Xu Taiping?" The person sitting on the bed put his hands behind his back and leaned back slightly, smiling as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "A motherf * cker and a man with a big head and a thick neck. If I''m not wrong, you must be the army and the Second Army, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You actually know of us?" The person sitting on the bed smiled and said, "I am from the Second Army, while he is from the Great Army."


    "I thought you were the army, but he''s the second army. After all, you look like a mother. I can''t match up to your reputation as the army." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How do you know about us?" Saffron asked curiously.


    "Isn''t this simple? When I went onto Xia Jiang''s daughter, Xia Jiang almost got someone to be me. If I couldn''t even figure out the characteristics of Xia Jiang''s two trusted assistants, then I would have died countless times over already." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary security guard." The Second Army said.


    "Why has it been you talking all this time? Why isn''t this big guy talking?" Xu Taiping pointed at the army and asked.


    "He''s a mute." The Second Army laughed and said, "Of course I can''t say anything. I can just say what he wants."


    "Mute? "What a pity." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sometimes, not being able to speak is actually a good thing." The Second Army laughed as he stood up from the bed, looking towards Xu Taiping, "No matter what your identity is, you''ll still be doomed today."


    "Xia Jiang wants you to kill me?" "If that''s the case, then it would be too disappointing, sooner or later my daughter would sleep with someone, and whoever slept with her daughter would have to kill me. This life is not worth much in his eyes." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    This Phoenix District is Bao Lie''s territory, and Zhou Xiao Yu is his subordinate. Since you sent Zhou Xiao Yu to the police station and broke the rules here, we came here to teach you a lesson. It''s only a lesson, not a murder. The Second Army said.


    "There''s one thing you''re right about." Xu Taiping walked in, closed the door, and said with a smile.


    "That sentence?" the Second Army asked.


    "Sometimes, being unable to speak is actually a good thing. At the very least, this big guy who doesn''t talk much will not be as miserable as you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true. I want to give it a try." As soon as the Second Army finished talking, he suddenly grabbed the blanket on the bed and threw it towards Xu Taiping. Then he walked to the back of the blanket and kicked it.


    Following the actions of the Second Army, the army that had been silent all this while shot out like artillery shells from their chairs and threw a dozen or so punches towards the blanket.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The blanket was torn into pieces by the powerful force in the air. The feet of the two armies passed through the blanket, but they didn''t land on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, who was standing right in front of them, had actually disappeared!?


    A puff of white smoke suddenly rose from the room.


    "You talk too much nonsense, you have given me the chance to open the mechanism." Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind the two of them.


    "How is this possible?!" The two of them turned around in shock, only to see Xu Taiping standing behind them with a gas mask. What surprised them the most was that Erzi had a gas mask on his face as well!


    This Xu Taiping actually took advantage of the time when they were attacking to go around to the back and put on a gas mask for himself and even a gas mask for his dog. How fast was this?


    Ye Zichen''s white eyes instantly enveloped the entire room, while the windows in the room were all closed.


    "Bastard!" The Second Army gritted their teeth and charged towards Xu Taiping, but just as they were halfway there, a sense of powerlessness engulfed his entire body. With a plop, he fell face-down onto the ground, and the army that was slightly slower fell as well.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and stepped on the Second Army''s face, saying, "These days, it is not wise to recklessly expose yourself in front of the enemy without clearly investigating the enemy. Moreover, without gaining the upper hand, try your best to speak as little as possible, the truth is that the majority of the villains have been killed because of talking too much."


    With that, Xu Taiping kicked the Second Army in the face.


    Two streams of blood spurted out from the nose of the Second Army and their eyeballs fell out.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the army, looked at them, and said with a smile, "You should thank the current me. If it were the old me, the two of you would have died long ago."


    Dajun glared angrily at Xu Taiping, but said nothing. Xu Taiping simply smiled and then kicked out, causing Dajun to faint.


    Seeing that both of them were unconscious, Xu Taiping took off his gas mask.


    The white smoke in the room did not dissipate, it still filled the surroundings. However, this smoke that was enough to make the Second Army and Second Army lose their fighting strength actually had no effect on Xu Taiping.


    "The reason why I''m wearing this gas mask is because I don''t want to be treated like a monster." Xu Taiping took a deep breath as he talked to himself. For him, ordinary poisonous smoke wouldn''t be able to harm his body at all. In the early years of his training, he had to undergo daily purification, to the point that now, ordinary poisonous smoke couldn''t affect him at all, including the white smoke in front of him.


    "This Xia Jiang is a problem!" If Xia Jiang let these two people come out to deal with him, then they would definitely find someone stronger. For someone like Xu Taiping who wanted to be an ordinary person, this wasn''t a good thing, although it wouldn''t be too dangerous, if the other party chose to deal with him in public next time, then his skills would be exposed, and at that time, the people who cared would be even more wary of him.


    For Xu Taiping, he only wanted to live a peaceful life. If he had to face all sorts of battles every day as a security guard, then he might as well go back to being an assassin and earn some money. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C40

    40


    Within Yun Ding''s private club.


    This was one of the most private clubhouses in all of Jiangyuan City. The clubhouse was built in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City and the whole mountaintop was taken over by the clubhouse''s boss. Not only was there a hot spring, but there was also a golf course and a small stable.


    A lot of the well-known people in Jiangyuan City were members here, and Xia Jiang was the super VIP here.


    Xia Jiang liked horses, so he raised a specially made Ferghana Horse from Turkmenistan by the side here. Ferghana Horses were something that completely relied on hype to make, because of their genes, as long as they moved, the sweat that flowed out would turn a little red, making them look especially good under the sunlight. However, if you were talking about running, this kind of horse was far inferior to Mongolian Horses, it was nothing more than good-looking.


    Xia Jiang was a horse that had cost him over ten million yuan. Every once in a while, he would ride around the clubhouse twice, come back, eat a delicious dinner, and chat with his friends for a game of cards.


    Today, Xia Jianggang had just finished playing cards and went to do a massage with his friend. He then returned to his room.


    He had a room that belonged solely to him in Yun Ding''s private club. It was located near the artificial lake. The scenery was beautiful, and when he woke up, he could often see water birds flitting across the water.


    The room was lit by expensive incense and dimly lit.


    There was a beautiful woman from Russia lying on the huge bed. She was at least 1.8 meters tall, had an excellent figure and a pleasant face.


    Xia Jiang walked to the bedside and sat down with his back to the woman, then he stretched his neck.


    At this time, normally that woman would come up and take off his clothes, but today Xia Jiang waited for a long time and still didn''t get any reaction.


    Xia Jiang frowned slightly and looked behind him.


    That Russian woman''s body seemed to be a little unstable. Lying there, her eyes were wide open, and one could vaguely feel a tinge of fear.


    Xia Jiang directly strode to the bedside table, opened the drawer and took out a delicate gun.


    ''Pa! ''


    The pistol was grabbed by a big hand, then pressed down, along with Xia Jiang''s hand, onto the bedside table.


    "I can give you anything you want." Xia Jiang lowered his head and looked at his hands, but didn''t look up at the person already standing in front of him.


    As a veteran of the martial arts world, he knew that a lot of people who had been kidnapped had been ripped off because of something they shouldn''t have seen, so the best way to deal with this situation was never to look at anything too much, and the first sentence was never to ask who you were, because there was no point in that question. The first sentence was best to directly reveal the price that you were willing to pay, so that the other party would have the confidence to at least not kill you on an impulse.


    "I don''t have anything I want." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Xia Jiang, "I didn''t come to kill you, otherwise you would have died long ago."


    Xia Jiang''s body trembled slightly. This voice was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before. His head was still lowered, but he still didn''t raise it.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I really don''t want anything!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The second sentence made Xia Jiang remember the owner of this voice. He suddenly raised his head and looked in front of him, and saw Xu Taiping''s terrifying face under the dim light.


    "Why is it you?!" Xia Jiang asked in disbelief.


    "If you send people to deal with me, then if I don''t come to find you, then people will look down on me." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about the folding fan and the red stick?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "They''re in a van in the parking lot." Xu Taiping said, "People are fine, they just passed out."


    "Then what are you looking for me for? You want my daughter? "Let me tell you, this is impossible. I will not hand my daughter over to you." Xia Jiang said with a dark expression.


    "You''re the only one who thinks of Xia Jinxuan as a treasure." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I don''t have any big matters. I just want to tell you that if I want to take your life, I can take it any time I want. Any folding fan, any saffron stick, they are all jokes."


    I want to kill you, and no one can stop me, but right now, I don''t want to kill anyone, I don''t want to be harassed by flies every day, so, this time I''m here to give you a warning, don''t let those lackeys appear in front of me again, if one day I''m in a bad mood, then it won''t be as simple as them suffering, do you understand? "


    When he said these words, Xu Taiping''s terrifying killing intent enveloped Xia Jiang. This killing intent was so powerful that even Xia Jiang''s expression changed.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping with a serious face. Ordinary people definitely wouldn''t have such killing intent. Even the so-called ace killers he hired would have a hard time seeing such a terrifying killing intent.


    It has nothing to do with you who I am. You just need to remember that I don''t have any other intentions towards your daughter. She only has the temperament of a girl, so she won''t bother me after a while. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood." The reason why he dealt with Xu Taiping was partly because he was afraid that his daughter would be tricked, partly because of Bao Lie Feng. Now that Xu Taiping had said that he had no intentions towards his daughter, just because Bao Lie was working with Xu Taiping to the death, that would definitely be a lose-lose business.


    "It''s good that you understand." Xu Taiping raised the hand that was pressing down on Xia Jiang, then looked at the Russian woman behind Xia Jiang and said, "However, you''re pretty good at looking for women. The woman behind you a few days ago and the one today are both not bad."


    "You mean Guan He?" Xia Jiang frowned and asked.


    "Is that person called Guan He?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s not my woman." Xia Jiang shook his head.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, smiled, said nothing, and left.


    Seeing Xu Taiping disappear, Xia Jiang was silent for a long time. He picked up the phone on the side and said, "Let''s go to the parking lot and take a look. Is there a van there?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the paper fan and red flower stick were brought in front of Xia Jiang.


    When the two saw Xia Jiang, they immediately knelt down.


    "Boss, it''s all my fault, I did not expect that Xu Taiping would use such underhanded methods, he had put poison in his room, we did not notice, and only now did we get a chance, Boss, please give us another chance, this time I will definitely use Xu Taiping''s hands and feet to come back!" Saffron clenched his fist and said.


    "Forget it." Xia Jiang waved his hand and said, "That Xu Taiping isn''t simple. He doesn''t have any enmity towards us, it''s best if we don''t go and mess with him."


    "But, boss, if it''s a real fight, I''ll definitely be able to teach him a lesson!" Saffron hurriedly said.


    "What true weapon?" There are many ways to defeat an opponent, and the most foolish way is to go head to head against them. He used poison smoke is his ability, and also his true ability, so don''t try to find excuses for yourself. Go back and reflect on this, why did you get infected by other people''s poison smoke? " Xia Jiang waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, boss." Saffron gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "All of you, go down." Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone withdrew.


    "Just who is this Xu Taiping, why is he so close to Jin Xuan ¡­" "Could it be that he really doesn''t have any thoughts about Jin Xuan?" Xia Jiang frowned as he thought about it.


    Today was a beautiful day for all the students of the military training because it was raining, and according to the weather forecast, the rain would last for three days.


    In other words, if they were to train in the military, they would be in the gymnasium indoors. There would be air conditioning in the gymnasium, and there would also be no sun. That would be too wonderful.


    After the military training was over, Xu Taiping and his men sat in the stadium''s stands. In the center of the stadium, a group of people were playing basketball.


    "Young people sure are energetic. Although there''s no sun in the morning, their training intensity has become much stronger. At this time, they still have the strength to play basketball!" Chen Wen sighed with emotion.


    "You speak as if you are very old." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Shh, shh, shh." Chen Wen suddenly turned to the side and pursed his lips.


    Xu Taiping looked over to where Chen Wenlu was pointing and saw Song Jia, who was wearing a short skirt and a white shirt, walking over with a kettle in her hand.


    "We won''t disturb you any longer!" The group of security guards smiled ambiguously and then walked to the side.


    "Uncle Tai Ping, I''m really sorry for yesterday. I suddenly had an urgent matter to attend to and left school. By the time I returned, you were no longer in the guard room." Song Jia said apologetically to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s not that big of a deal. Do you even need to apologize? Who wouldn''t have something urgent to do? It''s not important." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m sorry." As she spoke, Song Jia walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    The skirt was originally short, so when she sat down, the hem of the skirt almost reached her thighs.


    Xu Taiping glanced at it. It was indeed a beautiful thigh. Although it was a bit thin, it was still very straight. It must have felt good to have it propped on his shoulder.


    "Don''t take it to heart. It''s okay." Xu Taiping said.


    "In order to express my apology, I made a pot of water for you today. This is the iced medlar water from Ice Town. This is my favorite kettle. I''ll give it to you as a gift, Uncle Pingping." Song Jia blushed and passed the cup to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m so sorry." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "After all, this is your most beloved item."


    "Give it to Uncle Taiping as an apology. I also hope that you can think of me when you see this cup in the future. "Alright, Uncle Taiping, I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, Song Jia stood up and left with a blush on her face.


    When Song Jia left, a group of security guards surrounded her.


    "Your luck with women is not shallow!" Chen Wen lamented, "I finally understand why you let me go that day. This is a good girl! "


    "The water tastes good." Xu Taiping drank some water and said with a smile.


    "I just don''t know if he''s a good person or not." Xu Taiping thought to himself. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C41

    41


    The military training in the afternoon quickly came to an end. Several gymnasiums of Jiangyuan University were temporarily opened for military training. After the military training was over, they would naturally have to clean the people and close the doors to prevent the equipment in the gymnasium from being stolen.


    Xu Taiping was responsible for checking that every gym was properly closed tonight. There were a total of four stadiums, and since they weren''t too far from each other, Xu Taiping didn''t take a shower after the military training. He and Chen Wen went to another gym for a checkup.


    "There are quite a few valuable things in this gymnasium." Xu Taiping said as he walked in the passage, looking around at the doors.


    "Of course. One year at the provincial sports event, our school was expropriated with several stadiums." Chen Wen said.


    "It''s good to have money and land. There doesn''t seem to be anyone here, so let''s go. " Xu Taiping was walking back when he heard the sound of people crying in pain from the washroom at the end of the hallway.


    "Let''s go take a look." Xu Taiping ran towards the toilet, while Chen Wen picked up his walkie-talkie.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping ran out of the toilet, and the sound inside became even clearer.


    "It''s only a thousand yuan, do you think we need it?"


    "We told you to prepare three thousand yuan, but you didn''t hand it over. Don''t stay in the school anymore, you poor bastard!"


    "Please, I really don''t have any money. This is my living expenses for this month, I really don''t have any money."


    "You won''t f * cking go and get your family if you don''t have money? "Let me tell you, take out three thousand yuan for me before the military training. Otherwise you have to bear the consequences!"


    Xu Taiping and Chen Wen looked at each other, and Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "Extortion!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Wen had a strange expression as he said, "Let''s go!"


    "Extortion makes sense?" Xu Taiping''s face sank. He raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    With a loud bang, the entire door flew forward and heavily crashed into the ground, producing a loud sound.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom and found that there were four people inside, three of them standing and the other one on the floor. His body was covered in shoe marks and he was wearing the camouflage clothing for military training, making him look like a freshman.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "Little security, are you looking for trouble?" Do you know who we are? " One of the three men wearing a vest asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t care who you are. Do you know that this is a school? Do you really think our security guards are useless for rushing into the school to extort and extort people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahaha, you aren''t the new security guard are you? "No wonder you don''t know who we are. Hey, who''s that guy over there? Tell your colleague who we are." The man in the vest said with a smile.


    "Taiping, don''t worry about it. They''re all old men." Chen Wen said with an ugly expression.


    "Old? What the hell is that? " If he had been an assassin, he would not have bothered with such things, but now that he was a security guard, as the saying goes, he wanted to take over his position. Since he was a security guard, he had to do a good job with the security guards, and now that a student was being bullied and extorted, he naturally could not watch.


    "Old man, he''s in his fourth year of university. These guys all follow him. He''s the president of Taekwondo. Taekwondo has dozens of people in our school." Often causing trouble! " Chen Wen said.


    "What?" The Taekwondo Society is this powerful?! " Xu Taiping was shocked.


    "This Taekwondo club is not simple, they are the president of the club. These people are all members of the club, and they have a lot of power, similar to the Fourth Young Master. However, the Fourth Young Master is at the top while they are at the bottom, so they have nothing to do with each other." "I heard that old fogey has connections with a lot of people in society, so it''s not easy to offend him. Let''s go, they do these kinds of things quite a few times." Chen Wen said anxiously.


    "Did you hear that, little security guard? This isn''t something you can handle. If you do that again, do you believe we won''t beat you up as well?" The man in the vest sneered.


    "Chen Wen, do you know what it means for you to wear these clothes?" Xu Taiping pointed to Chen Wen''s chest and asked.


    "This... It means I''m a security guard at the school. " Chen Wen said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "What does a security guard do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right... "That''s right ¡­" Chen Wen was unable to say anything.


    "Let me tell you, security is just a way to protect your safety. If we can''t even protect a single student, what face do we have to wear such clothes? Chen Wen, I saw that you were thin and weak before, so I was willing to protect you sometimes. Do you know why? This is because I remember that I am a security guard, I have to protect the students, I have to protect everyone in this school. But you, you saw the students being bullied, and your first thought was to leave, this not only looks weak, your heart is also weak. You don''t dare to leave today''s matter, leave this place to me. " Xu Taiping waved at Chen Wen as he spoke.


    "Pingping, they are ruthless! You''ll be in danger. " Chen Wen said anxiously.


    "If the security guards aren''t in danger, then does laozi have the nerve to take this salary?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the man in the vest and said, "Since you are all students of this school, I order you all to tell me your names, classes, and the number of your counselors!"


    "Hahaha, this little security guard is crazy!" The vest man laughed like a madman, "Looks like I really feel like I''m the guardian god of this school. Hahaha, brothers, let''s go and beat this little security guard down for me. Today, this ¡­"


    The protection fee can also be used to collect an extra head, haha! "


    "F * ck you!" The few people standing beside the vest man immediately charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold. He saw two men rushing over, so he raised his foot and kicked one of them in the stomach.


    These days, most people were unprofessional in fighting. They liked to shout like they were slaughtering pigs, and then raise their hands up high. This way, their lower body and middle section would be full of holes.


    With a bang, the person in the lead was kicked in the stomach by Xu Taiping. But what surprised Xu Taiping was that his kick actually hit a solid wall.


    That person was not pushed back by Xu Taiping''s kick. Smiling evilly, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s leg, and then moved it to the side, wanting to pull Xu Taiping''s leg off, to make him lose his balance. Unexpectedly, this pull actually pulled Xu Taiping into a one-word horse!


    This person didn''t even have time to be shocked, another person had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping and kicked him right in the crotch.


    With a "pa" sound, the baton directly smashed into the foot, causing the owner of the foot to cry out as he hugged his leg, lying on the ground while trembling.


    Chen Wen stood beside Xu Taiping, holding a baton in his hand, his face pale as he said, "You guys, you guys have the guts to attack a security guard on campus!"


    "That''s more like it." Xu Taiping smiled, and then he withdrew his legs.


    The person that was grabbing his foot was brought directly in front of him by his foot.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the man''s collar, then reached his hand into the man''s stomach.


    "You actually know how to place an iron plate, not bad." Xu Taiping placed his hand on the metal plate, "However, have you ever heard of a move that can hit people from behind?"


    "Bull... Bull beating across the mountains?" The other party widened his eyes in shock.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s head directly hit his opponent''s nose, causing him to bleed out.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t beat an ox across the mountains." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The person looked at Xu Taiping with an expression that said ''you lied to my pure feelings'', then slowly fell to the ground.


    The two lackeys fell to the ground. The man''s face became dark. He didn''t think that his men would be so useless. He was instantly beaten down by the two security dogs.


    The security guards were all security dogs to the people of Taekwondo, because the people of Taekwondo were all members of ordinary families. If they didn''t depend on Taekwondo, the security guards wouldn''t care if the school officials bullied them, so they called security guards as security dogs.


    The whole Jiangyuan University was simply too huge, and the hierarchy at Jiangyuan University was too obvious. The Fourth Young Master, who stood at the highest position, represented the aristocracy, while the Taekwondo Association represented the grassroots.


    "Security dog, let me tell you, you''ve really gotten into big trouble today. Our Taekwondo Society ¡­"


    Before the man in the vest finished his sentence, Xu Taiping had already stabbed him in the mouth, even knocking out two of his teeth.


    "Don''t say any harsh words in front of me. It''s useless." Xu Taiping twisted the stick in the man''s mouth and said, "You''re all just ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t have to fight against the Four Young Masters and instead come over to bully ordinary people like you. I really want to lose face for you."


    "Gu gu gu!" The man in the singlet opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked the man out, knocking him heavily into the wall behind him and making him faint.


    "Alright, it''s alright now. You can get up now." Xu Taiping said to the student lying on the floor.


    That person''s body was trembling as he shouted, "Scram, all of you scram!"


    "They''re all gone, don''t be afraid." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I told you to scram. Who allowed you to save me?" The fallen student glared fiercely at Xu Taiping, "You''ve caused my death!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C42

    42


    "Your words make no sense!" Xu Taiping said with dissatisfaction, "We helped you to teach your bullies a lesson. Why did you make us scram instead?"


    "Do you know that I will be going to school in this school for the next four years? Do you know how powerful the Taekwondo Society is? Can you protect me this time? Can you protect me the next time? Can you stay by my side every day? No, after you leave, I will still be beaten by them and charged a protection fee. And because you beat up their people, they will only treat me even more harshly, what do you know? "Get lost, please!" The person on the ground said.


    "Others are bullying you, but you don''t know how to resist?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "Your family gave you such a body of flesh just to let you be bullied?"


    "What''s the use of resisting? "How many of them are there and I am alone? What''s the use?"


    "Indeed, poor people must have something to hate." Xu Taiping snorted, patted Chen Wen''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go."


    "En!" Chen Wen nodded and walked out of the toilet with Xu Taiping. Soon after, he heard that person''s voice coming from the toilet.


    "Hey, hey, are you guys okay? "It wasn''t me who hit you just now, it was that little security guard. If you want to find trouble with that little security guard, I''ll find a way to give you the protection fee ¡­"


    "Damn." It had been a long time since he had been so angry like this. He was clearly helping others, but the people who helped him told him to scram, and in the end, they actually went so far as to curry favor with those who bullied him. How did this world end up like this?


    "There must be something abominable about that pitiful person. Back then ¡­ I''m one of those people, so I can understand what he''s thinking. " Chen Wen said.


    "Hai." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I can understand too, it''s just because I don''t have anyone to rely on. Plus, I have a weak nature, so I''m afraid of being taken advantage of. But against those people just now, your weakness only allows them to take advantage of you. Why don''t they bully others? Why are they looking for you?" Because I know you''re weak. And if they bully you once, you resist once, you bully again, resist again, resist again, then they won''t bully you anymore, many people might resist the first time, the second time, but on the third and fourth time, they might not resist anymore, and in the end, they will only be trampled under the feet of others. "


    "In the past, I''ve also been bullied like this." Chen Wen sighed. "I told the teachers and the school that those who bullied me were only criticized for not hurting their reputation. After that, they bullied me even more. "What you said is very simple. They will resist once or twice, but for people of this age, who would dare to risk being continuously beaten up by others several times?"


    "This is a matter of personality." Xu Taiping said with a smile. The reason why his mood changed so much today was because he had been dominated by the school''s violence in the past. However, every time he fought against the school''s violence with his own fist, although he was often beaten black and blue, as long as someone dared to bully him, he would retaliate.


    That was one of the most important reasons he had ever taken a fancy to him, said Z. Xu Taiping had an unyielding spirit, a spirit that allowed him to hold on to whatever he did.


    "We need to meet with the Taekwondo Society when the class is official." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Peace, I advise you not to do this." Chen Wen said, "These Taekwondo people are very united and difficult to deal with."


    "The school is our territory." Xu Taiping picked up the baton at his waist, pointed to the surroundings and said, "Everything here should be listened to us, not the Fourth Young Master or the Taekwondo club. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "But ¡­"


    "We have two hundred people here, and we have the entire school as a backer. What are we afraid of them for?" Sometimes people just look down on themselves, that''s why they look down on you. " Xu Taiping smiled and patted Chen Wen''s shoulder, saying, "Remember one thing, when you do things within your responsibilities, you have to keep your head high and your chest high!"


    "Yes sir!" Chen Wen stuck out his chest. For some reason, he felt a strange power coming from his entire body.


    Xu Taiping originally planned to go to the Taekwondo club after the military training ended, but he didn''t expect that the Taekwondo club would come knocking on his door at noon the next day when he was on duty in the guard room.


    Xu Taiping stood in the guard room, holding the cup of water that Song Jia had given him, and looked out the window.


    There were about 20-30 people gathered outside the security room. They were all very smart and stood outside the school and did not enter inside. All of them wore white shirts and black pants.


    "He''s pretty smart." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. This Taekwondo club was much stronger than Zhou Xiao Yu and the others he had ever seen. A wooden stick and bench were both lethal and not prohibited items. Even if he called the police, they wouldn''t be able to catch him. From this, it could be seen that the person leading the Taekwondo club had some brains.


    Of course, it was also possible that the students were unable to get their hands on so many things.


    The twenty to thirty people were all standing in front of the school gate, neither noisy nor noisy, as if they were waiting for something. Sometimes, one or two of them would come to the window of the guardroom, then knock on it with a wooden stick, looking at Xu Taiping provocatively.


    "Peace, what should we do about this?" Chen Wen asked in fear.


    "What else can we do? They don''t dare to charge in, what are they afraid of?" Xu Taiping smiled, "If we really rush into the school, we still have people from Hua Nan Hu. When that happens, we''ll just drag him over and see if these 20-30 people are enough to fight him."


    "Director Wang is right. He''s acting like a cowardly turtle. He wouldn''t come even if he was asked to send more people!" Chen Wen said angrily.


    "If he brought someone, it wouldn''t be with the Taekwondo Society, but with the school. He probably knows that the Taekwondo Society doesn''t dare to do anything to us, so he didn''t send anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, you don''t understand this, do you?" A person suddenly walked into the guardroom and said.


    When Xu Taiping saw who it was, he realized it was Zhao Biqian.


    "Old Zhao, why are you here?" If we start fighting now, your body won''t be able to withstand it! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Fuck you, I''m only in my fifties and sixties. There''s no helping it, I have to fight a lot. How can I be afraid of two little bastards?" Are you looking down on me? I was going to introduce my daughter to you, but you? Zhao Buqian puffed his beard and glared at him.


    "Don''t!" Xu Taiping quickly said, "Old Zhao, I''ve already called my father-in-law. You can''t go back on your word."


    "F * ck off!" "Little Xu, if you want me to say that you''re still young, do you know why Dean Wang isn''t here?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "He knew you were here, so he didn''t think it was necessary to send anyone. You alone could beat those twenty or so people at the door." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Let me tell you, I saw it on the way here just now. Director Wang is waiting there with thirty to fifty people. As long as we attack, he will immediately bring people over. Then, there will be a reason to clean up the Taekwondo Society! Zhao Buqian said.


    "So Director Wang actually had such thoughts. I thought he wouldn''t do something so hot-blooded." Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Who doesn''t have hot blood on them? This Taekwondo has also been in the school for a long time. We need to clean up now!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Then why don''t I let Chen Wen challenge them? Otherwise, it looks like they won''t rush in for a while. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t let me out, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to return after provoking you!" Chen Wen hastily said.


    "You beat him yesterday as well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Didn''t I help you? " Chen Wen said.


    While they were talking, the people at the door suddenly moved. Everyone walked into the school and surrounded the entire security room.


    "The security guards beat me up and charged me protection fees. Give me an explanation!" someone shouted.


    "The security guards beat me up and charged me protection fees. Give me an explanation!" Everyone followed suit and cheered.


    "Damn, these people are really smart. They actually know how to splash dirty water!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The people guarding the outside of the campus knocked on the electric door and the windows of the guardroom with wooden sticks and benches, creating a series of noises. When the passersby outside the campus saw that Jiang Yuan University, which had just been involved in a group incident a few days ago, had caused such a commotion again, they hurriedly stopped and picked up their phones.


    Holding his baton, Xu Taiping led Chen Wen and Zhao Biqian to the door of the guardhouse. He faced the excited students and said, "It''s afternoon, don''t you feel warm?"


    Xu Taiping, you actually relied on your security status and openly charged the freshmen protection fees. As the president of the Taekwondo club, I can''t just sit by and let this happen on our campus. If you don''t give us an explanation today, our Taekwondo club won''t let you off! A skinny young man said to Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Is this person old?" Chen Wen said in a low voice.


    "You said I''m collecting protection fees, but do you have any proof?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Evidence?" Of course there is. Little Lin, come up! " cried the old man.


    A thin and frail looking man walked through the crowd towards Xu Taiping and the rest. When he saw the man, Xu Taiping''s lips curved up into a cold smile.


    This person was the freshman that they saved yesterday! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C43

    43


    "Lil ''Lin, with us supporting you, you don''t have to be afraid. Tell us everything you know!" The woman said as she put her arm around Xiao Lin''s shoulders.


    "Yes, yes." When he saw the cold smile on Xu Taiping''s lips, for some reason, his heart turned cold. He then lowered his head and said, "This, this security guard caught me secretly smoking a few days ago and told me he wanted me to pay him 3,000 yuan. I only have 1,000 yuan a month to live on.


    I gave him a thousand yuan for the location, but he wasn''t satisfied with it. He even beat me up and told me to give him the remaining two thousand yuan in two days. "


    "Did you hear that? Students, look. Look at Xiao Lin''s face. Look at the wounds on his body. They were all caused by this security guard!" The old man pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Many of the surrounding students, upon seeing the bruises and bruises on Xiao Lin''s body, immediately thought that what he said was the truth. They all looked at Xu Taiping with resentment, wishing that they could eat him alive.


    These people were all freshmen, so they didn''t know the identities of the seniors. If there were seniors here, there probably wouldn''t be many who would believe the seniors'' words.


    "Our school is a place to educate students. Security, this is a place to protect our safety. Now, with such a scum, I strongly request our school to expel this scum!" The old man said.


    "Expel the scum!" The group of people the old man brought followed suit and shouted.


    "What nonsense are you guys talking about? It was clearly this person who was charged with a protection fee by your people yesterday. Tai Ping and I saw this, and we still stood out to help him. How did Tai Ping turn into Tai Ping to charge him a protection fee?" Chen Wen shouted excitedly.


    "Lil ''Lin, he said we''re going to charge you a protection fee, right?" The old man asked.


    "No, absolutely not!" Xiao Lin continuously shook his head.


    "Did you hear that? The victim in your mouth denied it herself, so why are you still trying to argue?" the old man demanded loudly.


    "Xiao Lin, how can you do this? Yesterday, we helped you, how can you repay kindness with enmity?! " Chen Wen asked in disbelief.


    Xiao Lin lowered his head. He did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to look at Chen Wen and Xu Taiping.


    "Forget it, everyone is like that." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Chen Wen''s shoulder, "When a person doesn''t know how to save himself, no matter how much effort we make, it will all be in vain. Since he''s willing to sink and become someone else''s plaything, then we have nothing to say.


    "What is it? Do you dare to do it? " The woman looked at Xu Taiping provocatively.


    "What, you don''t dare to do it?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the old man, "Even for three or two thousand yuan, you still have to accept it. How bad are you?"


    "Are you framing me?" The old man said coldly, "I''m the president of Taekwondo, and we have dozens of people here. If I wanted money, it would be easier to find them. Is there a need to take it?"


    "Then maybe the dozens of people in your society have already handed it over?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re f * cking slandering me!" The old woman said angrily, "If you don''t scram from the school today, we will poke our head into this matter. If the head teacher doesn''t fire you, we will poke our way into the Education Bureau and the television station. I don''t believe that a little security guard like you will be able to cover the sky in the school."


    "Make way for me, all of you. Make way, are you blocking the door like a human wall?" An impatient voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. Following that, a group of people pushed aside the members of Taekwondo and walked straight towards the guardhouse.


    When these people appeared, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    "Old Brother Bao, why are you here?!" The old man asked with a frown.


    "Old? It''s quite impressive to find so many people to block the school''s gate. I thought you were the boss under the bright and clear sky." Bao Rui Feng, who brought a bunch of lackeys with him, said with a sneer.


    "Our Jiangyuan University and you, Boss Bao, do not interfere in every matter. What''s the point of Boss Bao bringing so many people over now?" The old man asked. He wasn''t afraid of this Boss Bao, because he had as many subordinates as Boss Bao, but since Boss Bao''s subordinates were all from the society, he wouldn''t be able to do anything if they really started fighting. Therefore, they had already divided up the territory long ago. Inside the school, it belonged to the eldest brother, while outside the school, it belonged to Boss Bao.


    "I''m just here to take a look. Oh yeah, old man, how''s the situation with your school protecting trash?" I heard that you have already collected tens of thousands? " Bao Lie looked at the old man and said.


    "Boss Bao, what are you saying?" When did I get crippled from protection? " The old man asked with an unsightly expression. He did not understand why Old Bao would stand out at this moment.


    "Oh?" Could it be that I remembered wrongly? When you played with me in Su He''s bar a few days ago, you said that there were a lot of cowards in this year''s freshmen, so it was easy to get them to protect you. Why aren''t you admitting it now? "Are you being nice?" Bao Rui Feng asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Boss Bao, this person is the one who took in and protected trash. What does that have to do with me?" Old man pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "How is that possible? Brother Xu is a good person." Bao Rinfeng looked towards Xu Taiping with a fawning expression, "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have realized that my actions of accepting and protecting trash is against the law."


    Xu Taiping looked at Bao Ruo Feng with a smile, as well as Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest behind him. Although he didn''t know why Bao Jing Feng would stand out to help him, but at least he was on his side right now.


    "Boss Bao, what''s the meaning of this?" The old man asked with a darkened face.


    A few days ago, my ignorant subordinates came to the entrance of the school to find someone to protect them, but they were stopped by this Brother Xu. This Brother Xu didn''t even hesitate to fight with my subordinates for the sake of those peddlers outside the door, and this kind of heroic act really moved me, so today, I brought my subordinates to apologize to Brother Xu. I also promised that in the future, my men wouldn''t come over to collect any fees. Bao Lie Feng said with a smile.


    Bao Ruifeng''s words made the surrounding people change their expressions. It turned out that the rumor that someone beat up the little hoodlum who came to collect protection fees a few days ago was true! However, the rumor was that it was a woman who hit him. Now, it seemed that it really was the security guards who did it.


    From the looks of it, this security guard was a good person. How could such a person collect protection fees from others? Moreover, this old man seemed to be very familiar with that so-called Boss Bao, and he even went to the bar to play with him. Could it be that he wasn''t a good person as well?


    The surrounding people were originally leaning towards the old, but in the end, they began leaning towards Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Bao, since you want to shield him, then I have nothing to say. I''ll have a good chat with Boss Bao when I get the chance today''s matter. Let''s go." The woman said with a dark expression.


    "Leave Little Lin here for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not like I''m going to tie him up. Don''t you want him to stay?" With that, the old woman turned and led the group away.


    That Xiao Lin had originally planned to leave with them, but was pushed back. He could only stay where he was and look helplessly at Xu Taiping.


    "Did I save you yesterday?" Xu Taiping stared at Xiao Lin and asked.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." Little Lin nodded with great difficulty.


    "Are you slandering me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, but I had to, I..."


    "You can go now." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Really?" Little Lin looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He had thought that Xu Taiping would beat him up, but he didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would let him go just like that!


    Xu Taiping ignored Xiao Lin and walked back to the guardhouse alone.


    After Xiao Lin confirmed that Xu Taiping would not go back on his word, he quickly turned around and left.


    However, in the process of his departure, he heard many contemptuous voices.


    "Ungrateful bastard!"


    "That''s right. Don''t throw him out and help him. You''re even slandering him. Such a person can actually become a student of Jiangyuan University." "What a disgrace for Jiangyuan University."


    "If I were him, I would have just died. What is there to live for?"


    Xiao Lin''s face alternated between red and white as he hurriedly quickened his steps and left the school gate.


    Xu Taiping returned to the guard room, and that Bao Lie actually brought someone with him to the guard room.


    "Brother Xu ¡­"


    "F * ck off." "Don''t try to get close." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bao Lie nodded and said, "The thing is, my subordinates from before might have misunderstood you. They are all from the Buried Love Family and some of them are brainless, so I don''t know who can afford to offend them today."


    "As for me, I''ve specially brought them to apologize to you and have them express their loyalty to you. I''ll leave this entire street in your charge, I, Bao Lie Feng, will definitely not let my men set foot on this street!"


    "Are you trying to drag me into your underworld as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, this is just a small token of my appreciation. There is a small bar, two internet cafes, a billiard room and a lot of other shops on this street. The monthly protection fee is also thirty to forty thousand yuan." Bao Ruifeng said with a smile.


    "Xia Jiang told you to come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xia didn''t tell us to come. He just told us not to mess with you." Bao Lie Feng smiled.


    "Get lost." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Then what do you think?" Bao Rui Feng asked carefully.


    "I''ll take it." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Let them cut off their heads first, they need to cut off their hair."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Bao Rui Feng quickly nodded his head and then said to Zhou Xiao Yu and the others, "Quickly go and shave your head. After shaving your head, come back and claim it as your boss!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest quickly agreed.


    Looking at these people, Xu Taiping smirked. He didn''t really care about the money when he accepted Bao Lie. What he was interested in was the intelligence power of these low-level hoodlums. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C44

    44


    Although Xu Taiping had already hidden himself and was very serious in wanting to be an ordinary person, but the foundation of all this was that no one could threaten Xu Taiping.


    Since Xu Taiping was no longer part of the organisation, without their powerful intelligence network, Nightingale would need to use a favor every time, so he had to create his own intelligence network. Earlier, he had planted a Zhou Nuo at the door, but Zhou Nuo was about to start school, so naturally it wouldn''t be of any use.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and the others had roamed this street for many years, and were very familiar with all sorts of evil methods. With them here, it was equivalent to having countless pairs of eyes staring at this street.


    Only by ensuring that his environment was safe and secure would Xu Taiping be able to truly integrate himself into the lives of ordinary people. Otherwise, if he worried every day that no one would come to kill him, how could he continue to be an ordinary person?


    To be good at using all the things in the world, this was one of the most important principles of assassination.


    Thinking of the killer''s rule, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the killer who had tried to kill him. He wondered how that man was doing. With the help of the national police, he should be caught soon.


    The dust had settled at the school gates, and Xu Taiping had taken in four of his lackeys. Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to even remember the names of the others, he just remembered a call from Zhou Xiao Yu and Zhou Xiao Yu, telling the others to report back to Zhou Xiao Yu before asking her to contact him.


    To be able to become Xu Taiping''s underling, he truly felt that he had a much greater future than when he was under Bao Lie Feng. Bao Lie Feng was a greedy person and had an ugly appearance when eating. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaoyu wouldn''t have come to the school entrance looking for the peddlers to collect the three to two hundred dollars in cleaning fees. And Xu Taiping didn''t seem to mind these things at all.


    What was the point of being a hooligan? One was to show off, the other was the most important, and that was to make a fortune.


    When night fell, Xu Taiping ate a casual dinner, then he brought Erdan around the school a few times, and the night gradually turned darker.


    Xu Taiping pulled Erdan back to the dorm. After washing up, he drank the bottle of Erguotou he bought earlier and lay on the bed, ready to sleep.


    While he was still in a daze, Xu Taiping suddenly heard his phone vibrate.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he opened his eyes. He looked at the phone beside him and discovered that it was actually a call from Su Xiangzi.


    Xu Taiping picked up the call, but he didn''t say anything. Su Thandi had already said everything she wanted to say, so he felt that there was no need to say anything more.


    "I, I''m at the back of the mountain at school. My feet ¡­ my feet are twisted ¡­ I''m still lost. Can you come and take me down the mountain?" Su Nian Ci''s voice was rather soft, as if she was very embarrassed.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, then suddenly laughed out loud after a long while, "Officer Su, are you kidding me? You''re just a police officer, and ¡­ how could you get lost on the mountain? And it is just an ordinary mountain? "


    "My flashlight is out of battery and my phone is out of battery. Here, this is just a small street lamp, I don''t know which way to go. If I go the wrong way, it would be, it would be too scary." Su Nian Ci said embarrassedly.


    "Then where do you want me to take you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you have an idiot?" Su Nian Ci said, "I have something for him in my room. Let him smell it, then come find me ¡­"


    "Are you stupid? Erzi is a pet dog, not a police dog. How would he know how to rely on smell to find people?" "Sigh, just wait here. I''ll get a few more people from the security department to save you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, we can''t let others know about this!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Are you afraid of losing face?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci did not say anything else.


    "Alright, I''ll go up the mountain to find you. Can you send it to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I can post a location, I''ll use navigation ¡­" We can make a phone call here, but the 4G signal is very weak, so there''s no way to locate it! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright then, stand still and tell me if you have any landmark buildings beside you!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s only one street lamp, it''s that kind of small street lamp, and then there''s a three-way intersection ¡­" Su Nian Ci said.


    "And then?"


    "No more!"


    "I really don''t understand how you graduated from the police academy." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and changed into his clothes. He called Erya as well, dragging her with him as he walked into the back mountain with the flashlight in one hand.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had gone to the back of the mountain in so many days.


    It was said that there were quite a few laboratories in the back of the mountain, and there were even some retired old professors who would conduct experiments in these laboratories. They lived in isolation from the rest of the world, wholeheartedly doing their research, which was one of the main reasons why Jiangyuan University had always been at the forefront of the country''s major universities in the past few years in some scientific research projects.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of a map of the back of the mountain, carefully looking at every road.


    The entire back of the mountain was paved with intertwined asphalt roads. Xu Taiping meticulously memorized every intersection.


    Erye was not a police dog, so naturally, Xu Taiping had to rely on himself to search through the forks in the mountain. The reason why he had Erye was because Erye had a strong sense of smell and human voice, so if he was close to Su Xiangzi, then it was possible that Xu Taiping did not notice that Su Xiangzi was nearby.


    The entire back mountain was incomparably huge, and Xu Taiping could not guarantee that he would be able to find Su Xiangzi within a short period of time. There was a high chance that he would have to take a detour if he were to miss a path.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a rush. Assassin''s greatest taboo was being anxious. Being anxious not only couldn''t eat hot tofu, but could also expose himself.


    Just when Xu Taiping was walking on the mountain road, the sound of a motor came from not too far away. Then, a van drove over slowly. When it passed Xu Taiping, the van stopped and the window rolled down.


    "What are you doing up the mountain?" A skinny young man stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Can''t you see that I''m wearing a security uniform? "Come up and take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Patrol?" Wang Jingcai had been patrolling the area, hadn''t he? Why are you here? " the man asked.


    "I live at the foot of the mountain. I can''t sleep so I came out for a walk." As Xu Taiping spoke, he burped. It was obvious that he had drunk quite a bit.


    "Patrolling and drinking? Hurry up and go down the mountain. Don''t bother the old professors with their research if you have nothing better to do, can you bear the responsibility? " The skinny young man rolled up the window.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the license plate and saw that it was the same as the one Zhou Nuo had given him in the van, River C56773.


    Xu Taiping looked at the back of the van as the van slowly drove away. Although the window behind the van was black, Xu Taiping could still feel that someone was staring at him through the window.


    Xu Taiping smiled nonchalantly. It didn''t matter what was hidden behind the mountain, it didn''t matter to him. As long as it didn''t disturb his rest.


    After more than an hour of searching, Xu Taiping finally found Su Nian Ci.


    Because she was afraid of the dark, she had no choice but to sit under the street lamp. However, everyone knew that during the summer, the mosquitoes were the most common, and the mosquitoes tended to attract the light. Naturally, the mosquitoes under the street lamp were the most common ones.


    "You''re finally here!" When Su Xiangzi saw Xu Taiping, it was as if he had seen a family member. He hurriedly stood up, but because his leg had been twisted, her body staggered and she had no choice but to hold onto the street lamp.


    "What do you think you''re doing up the mountain so late at night? "Since you''ve come up the mountain, you should at least have brought everyone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I ¡­ how could I have imagined that the back of the mountain would be so complicated?" Su Nian Ci said dispiritedly.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly as he walked over to Su Nian Ci and placed his hand on Su Nian Ci''s forehead.


    "You have a fever?" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "You, you''re the one who''s acting coquettishly!" Su Nian Ci said angrily, "Can you stop always saying that you''re taking advantage of me?"


    "I''m f * cking saying that you have a fever. Feel the heat and see for yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so!" Su Nian Ci placed a hand on his forehead and then said dispiritedly, "I say, why do I feel like I don''t have any strength left!"


    "You''ve been bitten by bugs." Xu Taiping looked at the red dots on Su Nian Ci''s body and said, "If you follow the road, you''ll always reach the top or the bottom. Why are you staying here like a fool?"


    "I... I''m afraid of the dark. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Is he really that afraid?" Even after being bitten by so many mosquitoes, you still don''t dare to leave? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t understand." Su Yenzhi shook his head and said, "I was very afraid of the dark when I was young, because my parents used to fight every day when they were young. Whenever they fought, they would lock me in the closet. It was so dark in the closet, without any light at all.


    "Alright, stop thinking about the past. Let''s go down the mountain." Xu Taiping supported Su Nian Ci as he spoke.


    "Alright, let''s go down." Su Nian Ci nodded. Just as she took a step forward, her eyeballs rolled out and she fainted. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C45

    45


    Xu Taiping carried Su Nian''s benevolence on his back and walked down the mountain with Er''wu in his hands. Su Nian Ci''s body was as hot as a cooked egg. She must have been blown away by the cold wind from the mountain and bitten by bugs.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t like Su Xiangzi who didn''t know the way, because he had already fainted, Xu Taiping wasn''t as leisurely as before. His speed had increased by a lot, and in this mountain range, it was like someone else was sprinting a hundred meters away.


    That would be hard on Erye. Although Erye was very fast, his steps were very limited. Now that Xu Taiping was running, Erye was chasing him like a dog.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get down the mountain. Xu Taiping closed the door behind him, then carried Su Xiangzi to the school''s infirmary.


    On the top floor of the girls'' dormitory, Xia Jinxuan was lying on her bed, her face covered with a mask.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xia Jinxuan picked up her phone and took a look. It was a picture from Li Si Fan.


    In the picture, Xu Taiping was walking on the road to school with Su Nian Ci on his back. Su Nian Ci leaned lazily on Xu Taiping''s back, as if she was asleep.


    "How insidious." Xia Jinxuan replied with these two words, as if she was looking down on the filming.


    "My friend sent this to me, I didn''t take it secretly." Lisfan tried to defend himself.


    "Anyway, you''re sinister." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Jin Xuan, I''m having a party at my villa this week. Many of Jiang Yuan''s upper echelons will be joining. I even called a few netizens over. We''ll come together!" Lisfan said.


    "I''m not going, sister. I''m not interested in parties at all." Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "No, I''m going to invite that Xu Taiping for this party!" Lisfan replied, "Think about it, didn''t you always chase after that Xu Taiping? I have a great idea here, I will definitely let you succeed! "


    "This is a weasel wishing a chicken a happy new year, are you feeling uneasy or something?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "As for me, to be honest, I feel that there''s no hope between you and him, but if you have him in your heart right now, then I might as well have the beauty of adulthood and create the opportunity to let you be with him. When you''re really together, then you''ll know that you''re not suitable, right?" Lisfan said.


    "Then tell me, how are you going to help me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "This is how we''ll do it ¡­"


    At Jiang Yuan University''s medical office, Su Xiangzi had been hung up, and he had also woken up from his coma.


    "Where, where am I?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "School doctor." Xu Taiping sat on the side and said, "The doctor said you got some kind of dog shit virus and you need a bottle."


    "Virus?!" Su Nian Ci''s expression tightened as he asked, "Is it serious?"


    "Just having a fever." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Su Nian let out a breath of relief, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you, Taiping."


    "Don''t thank me, I can''t afford it." Xu Taiping stood up with a smile, "I''m just a scum. I came to save you because you helped me last time. This time, we''re even. Don''t look for me again if there''s anything else."


    After he finished talking, Xu Taiping turned around and left.


    "Peace ¡­" Su Xiangzi wanted to call out to Xu Taiping, but he was ignored.


    Su Nian Ci sighed. She had originally thought that her relationship with Xu Taiping would be a bit better, but now it seemed that it wasn''t the case at all.


    Xu Taiping left the infirmary and returned to his dorm. The alcohol had already passed, so Xu Taiping was left with no choice but to run to the canteen and buy another Erguotou. After drinking it in one gulp, he fell into a deep slumber.


    The next day, it was still raining heavily. After the military training, Xu Taiping had planned to go back to his dorm to sleep. Unexpectedly, Lisfan had found him.


    "A party?" Xu Taiping looked at Lisfan in ridicule and asked, "You invited me to a party? "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" "I''ll tell you the truth, Xia Jinxuan will also be attending the party. I heard that you''ve never really wanted to talk to Xia Jinxuan, coincidentally, I really like Xia Jinxuan, I think we can cooperate a little. At this party, you can make Xia Jinxuan give up on the party, but as for me, I''ll take this opportunity to win Xia Jinxuan''s heart!"


    "You''re a real person!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Tell me, how should we cooperate?"


    "It''s actually very simple, as for me, I will invite a lot of netizens to attend this party, when the time comes I will tell them about your identity, of course, it''s not your identity as a security guard, but your identity as a fuerdai. Although you are not really a fuerdai, but my words are still very trustworthy, and those netizens will intentionally get close to you, and as long as you flirt with them, you will be seen by many of the young generation of Jiang Yuan society. Lisfan said.


    "So you''re saying, by belittling me, you can reach the goal of making Xia Jinxuan abandon me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s more or less what you mean. Of course, I have another method, but I have to make you suffer a little!" Lisfan said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Xu Taiping replied with a smile.


    "That is to say, if I don''t mention what kind of rich second-generation you are, I will say that you are a little security guard and everyone will know that you are a little security guard. Xia Jinxuan loves her face, and if everyone knows that you are a little security guard, then she won''t feel embarrassed to be with you, she will lose her face!" Lisfan said.


    "What a good idea!" Xu Taiping nodded, "You only need to organize a party and you''ll be able to get rid of my love rival, and also get a chance to win Xia Jinxuan''s favor. It''s a pity that your brain is number two in the bottom."


    "No no, we are mutually beneficial!" Lisfan laughed.


    "Sure, I''ll agree to that!" Xu Taiping nodded, "To be honest, I''m not interested in Xia Jinxuan at all. She''s not my type at all."


    "Those are radish vegetables. Everyone has their own love. I like her type!" Lisfan laughed.


    "Then I''ll see you then. I''ll thank you after this is done!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Leschuder''s shoulder, saying in satisfaction.


    "I''ll thank you too!" Lisfan said with a smile.


    After the two of them had arranged to attend the party, they both left. Xu Taiping went to the school gates and chatted with Zhou Weiqing for a while. Then he returned to the school and paid a visit to Chen Wen. Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday, and Lisfan''s party was held that night.


    The party was held in Lisfan''s villa, which was located in a rich section of the city center.


    The villas here were worth several tens of millions. Those who were able to live here were either rich or noble, and Lisfan''s villa was located in the center of the Rich District.


    It was said that he had set up a king level professional battle. It could be considered as having more points, and his own social circle was also quite vast. Basically, he knew all of the well-known rich second generations in Jiangyuan city, so he had attracted a lot of attention from the start of this party.


    It had rained for several days, but finally there was no rain tonight.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the luxury cars stopped one by one in front of Lisfan''s house.


    There were a few rich second-generation powerhouses who came to the party this time, as well as a considerable number of online celebrities and celebrities.


    Not only were there women in the Internet, but there were also a few men. It was said that they were quite powerful in the online world. However, for a true rich second-generation like Lisfan ¡­


    For example, the internet''s red market was just some high-end toys. What several million yuan in the internet meant nothing to Lisfan. Just the amount of pocket money he spent each year was already several million yuan.


    The quality of Li Si Fan''s search this time was also quite high. The role of these people at the party was to adjust the atmosphere. They were wandering around the various nobles, chatting about topics of mutual interest.


    Xu Taiping did not come to the party alone. He came with Zhou.


    Zhou Nuo had gotten a Santana from who knows how many hands, and was dressed like a dog. However, because he didn''t have a driver''s license, he had no choice but to give it to Xu Taiping to drive.


    The security guards simply didn''t allow Santana to enter the district, and Xu Taiping felt that if he went to find Lisfan to bring him in because of this sort of thing, it would be a bit unfair. Therefore, Xu Taiping had no choice but to park the car next to the main gate.


    "Lad, if you park your car here, you''ll be drawn." The security guard said kindly.


    "I won''t be sad even if I draw on this crappy car." Zhou Nuo said indifferently. Then, he and Xu Taiping walked into the Rich District.


    "Oh my god, the space here is so spacious! How many houses can we build here? Why is it empty for greenery!" Zhou Nuo asked in surprise.


    "The reason why the price of housing here is the highest in Jiangyuan city is because of these greenery. Do you think that you would lose out if you didn''t build a house here? When people sell their villas, they can add the money for these greenery as well." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Damn, then the houses here should be worth at least several million, right?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Lisfan''s game is over 80 million yuan. Even the cheapest ones on the outskirts will cost at least 30 million. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Damn it, evil capitalist!" Zhou Nuo said through gritted teeth.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the joy of being a capitalist." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Zhou pulled up his pants and stuffed his shirt into it, exposing the head of the three-hundred-dollar Herm''s belt that he had bought from a businessman. He then followed Xu Taiping into the depths. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C46

    46


    Every villa in the center of the Rich District was far away from each other, thus ensuring each other''s privacy to the greatest extent. Therefore, despite the thunderous music from Lisfan''s family, no one would come to complain.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo were probably the only guests who walked in, even those * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    In front of the villa''s entrance was a small parking lot filled with all sorts of luxury cars, leaving Zhou Nuo unable to catch a glimpse of them.


    "Damn, this is a BMW, this is a Mercedes-Benz, what is this? A Porsche?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Ferrari, the bottom color of the Ferrari is yellow." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. Eh, why is there a Fortmundeo here? I thought it was all luxurious! "Hahaha!" Zhou Nuo smiled as he held onto a car.


    "This is Aston Martin. The price is around eight figures." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes helplessly. This was the first time he heard someone treat Aston Martin as Mondeo.


    "Holy shit, 8 digits?" "Then how many is it, ten hundred ¡­" Zhou Nuo was so shocked that she started counting her fingers, and after a long while, she said, "Over a hundred million?"


    "Eight digits is at the level of ten million. Don''t you even know how to count?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It turns out to be a million level, one level for every excited one, but a million level is scary for sure. Fuck, I earned four dollars from this school''s Wind and Cloud List, and I need to sell for three million to buy one. That is to say, everyone has to buy one hundred books from me! Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Let''s go in." Xu Taiping brought Zhou Nuo to the front door of the villa, where two bodyguards stood there, blocking Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo''s path.


    "Please show your invitation." The security guard said.


    "Invitation letter?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, that Lisfan didn''t mention the invitation letter.


    "I was invited by Lisfan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Young Master Li is inside. I need to go in and inform him. May I know your name?" The security guard said.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    "Alright!"


    "Bro Xu, is this reliable?" Why didn''t they send you an invitation? " Zhou Nuo asked cautiously.


    "The reason I''m here today is for others to step on. It''s only natural for me to not send the invitation letter." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Coming to be stepped on? Do you have a tendency to be masochistic? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    For some reason, Zhou Nuo shuddered.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Weiqing were standing at the entrance. Xu Taiping was dressed in the King Adi outfit, and although Zhou Nuo was dressed in a LV 1 outfit, Armani and Hermes, those who were in the know could easily tell that these things were made out of the same stuff. Thus, when the two of them stood at the entrance, a lot of passersby covered their mouths and snickered.


    It took about ten minutes before the security guard returned to the door and told Xu Taiping they could go in.


    "This is the first time I''m going to a high-end party like this. No matter what, I have to do it later!" Zhou Nuo said with glowing eyes.


    "As long as you pretend your identity well here, it won''t be a problem even if you do a few things. I think highly of you. " Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Nuo on the shoulder. Zhou Nuo seemed to see white buttocks swaying towards him, and his entire person seemed to be breathing heavily.


    Upon entering, he found himself in a huge courtyard. There were a lot of lanterns hung in the yard, and beside the pool stood a lot of people, some in bikinis, some in shorts, bare-chested. Some of them were taking selfie pictures with their cell phones, while others were busy chatting with the people around them.


    There were a lot of people swimming in the pool, men and women alike, and they all had good figures.


    Remember my words, those who have beautiful bodies are better, they are easier to handle. Those who don''t have good looks are not easy to pick up, because those who look good are all * * *, and those who don''t have good looks want to hook up with the beauty, so they can easily pick them up. Those who don''t look good are all truly rich and powerful. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, are you saying that I''m ugly?" Zhou Nuo said grievingly.


    "You''re just plain ugly, don''t be sad." Xu Taiping comforted.


    "Then I''ll go find a girl. Call me if you want to go." Zhou Nuo turned away sadly.


    Xu Taiping reached out and took a glass of champagne from a passing waiter, drinking it while looking around.


    There were special djs and singers at the party, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Xu Taiping''s King Adidas Set looked extremely unkempt in such a high-class place. He stood by himself against the wall and had no interest in chatting with anyone else.


    At this moment, two people walked out of the villa.


    The two of them were men with average looks, but their clothing was definitely luxurious to the extreme. They wore a brand that was custom-made in Europe, with no symbol on the belt at their waist, but just by looking at the lines of the leather, one could tell that they definitely wouldn''t be able to take it off unless they had six or seven digits in RMB.


    She was wearing a tight black dress, revealing her perfect figure. She did not have much jewelry on her, only a necklace around her neck. However, the huge blue diamond on this necklace was enough to buy up most of the jewelry.


    As soon as these two people appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. The man was Li Si Fan, while the woman was Xia Jin Xuan.


    Xia Jinxuan held onto Li Si Fan''s arm, looking just like Li Si Fan''s female companion. Her face had a faint smile, and she didn''t look like a princess at all. Instead, she had a calm and stately air, giving off the air of a big family.


    Although the two of them were not holding hands, this act of holding hands was still very intimate. Someone immediately went up to tease them, "Since when did the two of you stealthily touch each other? You didn''t even say anything? "


    "No, we''re just ordinary friends." Lisfan smiled as he shook his head. However, no matter how one looked at his smile, it seemed that he was really with Xia Jinxuan.


    The smile on Xia Jinxuan''s face was a little stiff, because all of this was just an act, and the reason why she was acting was to arouse Xu Taiping''s jealousy.


    The more you chase a person, the more that person will not take you seriously, and if you don''t chase him, even if you ignore him, then that person will very likely think very highly of you.


    No matter how Xia Jinxuan chased Xu Taiping, she was unable to move Xu Taiping. Now that Li Sifan seemed to have said something that made sense, she agreed without thinking too much, but for some reason, she regretted it the moment she came out the night before. Especially seeing Xu Taiping standing not far away looking at her coldly, she regretted it even more.


    "Tonight is a rare good weather, so everyone must have some fun. I''ll get someone to bring some wine over later. Our goal today is to empty my wine cellar, haha!" Lisfan laughed and said.


    "Yeah!" The crowd burst into cheers, and soon after, Lisfan and Xia Jinxuan slowly walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Look who''s here?" Lisfan looked at Xu Taiping in ridicule, "Isn''t this our school''s security guard, Big Brother Xu?"


    Li Si Fan''s words caused everyone to focus their attention on Xu Taiping. Previously, there were people who were curious why this person dressed in the King Addie''s attire would appear in such a high-end private party. So this person was actually a security guard at Li Si Fan University, could it be that Li Si Fan invited him here to be a security guard too?


    "You guys look like a good match." Xu Taiping said with a smile, not angry at all because of Lisfan''s teasing.


    "Why are you here?!" Xia Jinxuan pretended to be surprised as she asked.


    "Si Fan told me to drink, so I came!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You have to drink more. A random bottle of wine at night is your monthly salary. You might not even be able to buy clothes from anyone in this place with a single year''s salary. Drink more and watch more!" Lisfan loudly said.


    "It seems like this little security guard has offended Liszt!"


    "That''s right, it''s not like you can''t tell. This is clearly slapping the security guard''s face. But this security guard, he really doesn''t recognize his position?" Is this kind of party for which he''s so shy? "


    The surrounding people said in disdain.


    "Lisfan, are you f * cking courting death!?" A series of curses suddenly came over, followed by the sight of a wine cup flying over from afar.


    With a bang, this wine cup''s accuracy was a bit worse. It fell at Lisfan''s feet, but didn''t hit Lisfan.


    "Damn, when did this fatty become so heroic?!" Xu Taiping looked at the angry Zhou Nuo running over in surprise. However, when Zhou Nuo came closer and smelled the scent of alcohol on his body, he finally understood why Zhou Nuo was so brave.


    Tonight, when he went to pick up a girl and saw that the cocktail was nice, he took one and drank it in one gulp according to the way the beer was drunk. He felt that this thing tasted like fruit, and didn''t seem to have much alcohol quality, so he drank one cup after another. When Lisfan and Xu Taiping met, he had to drink about ten cups.


    "Who are you?!" Lisfan took a step back and looked warily at Zhou Nuo.


    Standing next to Lisfan, Xia Jinxuan slightly creased her brows. This Li Si Fan retreated a bit, but unexpectedly didn''t pull her back! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C47

    47


    "I-I''m Brother Xu''s brother. Brother, do you know? You''ve insulted my Bro Xu like this. You, you still haven''t put me, Zhou Nuo, in your eyes? "Huh?" Zhou Nuo shouted with bleary eyes.


    Lisfan quickly searched his mind for Zhou Nuo''s name, but found out that there was no such character in his mind. Looking at the fake name tag this person was wearing, Lisfan immediately understood that this Zhou Nuo was probably the same as Xu Taiping.


    "Zhou Nuo, you''re also from Jiangyuan University?" If Zhou Nuo was really a student of Jiangyuan University, he would definitely show off to Zhou Nuo. To dare to throw his wine cup in front of so many people and even yell at him, he must have had enough of living.


    "Laozi, laozi is a student of Jiangyuan University... The person who posted the film at the entrance of Jiangyuan University is known as the Prince of Film! " Zhou Nuo shouted proudly.


    "Hahaha!" Laughed my ass off! "


    "How dare a stinky brat behave so atrociously here?!" The surrounding people burst into laughter.


    "Why are all of you laughing? What happened to the adhesive film? [I stick to the film because I earn money by myself. I earn tens of thousands every month. Can you guys do that?] You rich second-generation dog shit. If you didn''t rely on your family, would you have lived like this? " Zhou Nuo shouted, venting out her anger from the humiliation.


    Just now, when Zhou Nuo was trying to communicate with those idiots, his clothing was seen through by someone with a single glance. This truly attracted no ridicule, and that was why he kept on drinking by himself, to the point where he couldn''t help but step out when he saw Xu Taiping being despised by others.


    "Zhou Nuo, when I was 16 years old, I went out to work for a month and earned my first bucket of gold eight thousand, and then I took this eight thousand to make short-term hype in the stock market, and in the second month I turned this eight thousand into twenty thousand. When I graduated at the age of eighteen, this chain store had already opened five branch stores in Jiangyuan City, and I exchanged one million and two hundred thousand. "Does the fuerdai not allow me to succeed?" Lisfan sneered and said.


    "Good, well said, Young Master Li!"


    "Yes, that''s right. These threads always feel that their inability to succeed is due to their status, but they don''t know that even when they are complaining, we are working even harder than them. This is the difference between them and us!"


    Everyone present applauded and cheered.


    If I remember correctly, your mother gave you your first bucket of gold, and you worked for her company. It is said that after playing for a month, your mother gave you a salary of eight thousand yuan, and after playing for a short period of time, it was said that you bought stocks from your company, and during that time, your family''s stocks rose crazily, so you easily turned eight thousand yuan into twenty thousand. As for your twenty thousand shares, I heard that the major shareholder of that company is your uncle. And this company was classified as the country''s focus on developing new industries half a month after your investment. The company''s share price rose in a mess. Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Lisfan''s face turned ugly, he never thought that Xu Taiping would investigate him so clearly.


    "Actually, I agree with what you said. The fuerdai can also start their own businesses and succeed on their own, but I don''t like to see these fuerdai blaming their own efforts for success. Without those resources, without those inside information, without that many connections, do you think you can still succeed? If a person wanted to earn 10 million, it was simple, but if a person wanted to earn 10 million ¡­


    This society is not equal. The starting position of Zhou Nuo and all of you are very far from each other, but he was able to earn tens of thousands of dollars a month from a thousand dollar diaosi. I feel that his success isn''t any less than the tens of millions you earn. "Many people say that the newspaper company''s King Miller''s first job was to work for a newspaper company and eventually became the newspaper''s boss. However, no one knows that Miller''s father was the newspaper''s biggest owner, so don''t put everything in perspective. If you''re standing in the same position, do you still have confidence that you''ll be better off than Zhou Nuo?"


    Xu Taiping stared at Lisfan and asked.


    "Why are you saying all this? We''re here for a party tonight!" Li Si Fan suddenly laughed and said, "You have to wake up for the party, why are you still talking about all those random things?"


    "This sort of party isn''t interesting at all. There''s so many despicable fellows looking down on me everywhere. Bro Xu, I''m leaving!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t think there''s any meaning." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xia Jinxuan shook off Li Si Fan''s hand and ran towards Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you coming with us?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I feel that what you said just now was very true. I''m your so-called fuerdai, and I''m also relying on my own family. Now that I''ve listened to your words, I feel that I really admire you. Can you be my boyfriend?" Xia Jinxuan pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and looked at him eagerly.


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would actually confess to him in front of everyone. This was far too different from what he had expected.


    "Promise me first. Let Lisfan give up. He''s too disgusting!" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth and realized that tonight, he and Li Si Fan had both been fooled by Xia Jin Xuan!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to slap Xia Jinxuan''s face, it was just that he felt that Xia Jinxuan''s sometimes actions were a little touching. For example, tonight, in front of so many people, even knowing that he was a security guard, she was still able to act so boldly to express her love. This kind of courage, Xu Taiping really didn''t have any reason to destroy it.


    Xia Jinxuan held Xu Taiping''s hand and left, leaving behind the so-called second generation tycoons. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why the story had suddenly turned into such a direction.


    "Alright, this is just an episode. Let''s continue playing. I need to go to the washroom!" Lisfan greeted everyone with a smile and then walked into the villa''s washroom. Not long after, an * * entered the washroom as well. Soon after, a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    It was like a slap!


    At the villa complex''s entrance. Zhou Nuo looked at the ticket in the car, completely speechless.


    "I told you, if you park your car here, you''ll be marked!" The security guard said.


    "Big Brother Security ¡­ You, your accent, it''s really, really good. " Zhou Nuo said helplessly.


    "Four? "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Zhou Nuo pulled down the bill sadly, looking eagerly at Xu Taiping as she said, "This, Bro Xu, you drove this car. Then, what about the ticket?"


    "Can you even f * cking be that promising? You can''t even pay a hundred yuan penalty ticket for the huge sum of tens of thousands of yuan per month?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "It''s not a question of whether I can afford it or not. Every single cent I have is dug out bit by bit. It''s such a pity that the 100 yuan is gone just like that. I have to sell it for 25 books!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then laozi''s money is not something that I can dig out little by little?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If worst comes to worst, I''ll treat you to dinner!" Zhou Nuo gritted his teeth.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Sha County''s snack!"


    "Scram!"


    The shabby Santana took Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan away with it. Xia Jinxuan''s car stopped in front of the villa, but she didn''t say anything, because it was rare for her to force Xu Taiping into a corner today.


    "Where do you live?" Xu Taiping asked Xia Jinxuan.


    "Me? I''ll stay in your dorm tonight. " Xia Jinxuan shyly said.


    "Don''t mess around." Xu Taiping''s face hardened as he said, "I''m still a security guard at the school. You''re just a girl with yellow flowers, what''s the big deal about sleeping in my dorm?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m Huang Hua''s daughter or not?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Xu Taiping coughed a few times, then said, "Why don''t we take you to Global One?"


    "Sure, now they''re all drunkards. If you bully me as a drinking partner, then when your head turns green, you won''t blame me!" Xia Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "How can you be like this!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "If I tell you to go back, then go back. Why are you pestering me?" I didn''t want to slap your face just now, but did you do it now? "


    "Then you can do it now, you can do it!" Xia Jinxuan moved her face closer to Xu Taiping''s, saying, "Just hit my face!"


    "Damn." Xu Taiping cursed.


    "Please, can you two stop flirting in front of a bachelor dog like me?" Zhou Nuo sat in the back row and said helplessly.


    "When did you see us flirting with each other?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If this isn''t flirting, then what is flirting? Actually, I think you two are quite compatible! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "You''re so good, I''ll stick it on you later!" Xia Jinxuan said in satisfaction.


    "Shut up. I''ll smash your stall up later!" Xu Taiping cursed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C48

    48


    Santana stopped at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. At this moment, the entrance was completely silent. Only a few stalls had yet to close.


    Zhou said he wanted to invite Xu Taiping for a barbecue, but Xu Taiping rejected him. He parked his car on a small road in front of the school and headed back to his dorm.


    Xia Jinxuan followed closely by Xu Taiping''s side. She seemed to sense that Xu Taiping was a little unhappy, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just like that, the two of them walked silently to Xu Taiping''s room. What was rare was that the light next to Xu Taiping''s room was on.


    As if he had heard the sound of footsteps, Su Xiangzi opened the door, intending to greet Xu Taiping. Unexpectedly, he saw Xia Jinxuan.


    "You all ¡­" Su Xiangzi was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping had brought Xia Jinxuan back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to Su Nian Ci. Instead, he opened the door to his dorm room and walked in.


    Erdan ran to Xu Taiping''s feet, rubbing against his feet while shouting arrogantly.


    Xia Jinxuan followed Xu Taiping into the room and sat on a plastic bench, feeling a little helpless.


    Although she had always said that she was going to be with Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan didn''t know why, but when the two of them were truly in the same room, she felt very nervous.


    It was obvious that the two of them had already been in the most intimate of relationships, but why did it feel like he couldn''t help but tremble just by sitting here and looking at that figure?


    Xia Jinxuan couldn''t understand.


    "Stay here, I''m going out to take care of some matters. Aside from me, don''t let anyone else knock on the door." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "What are you going to do?" Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "Don''t mind what I''m going to do." As Xu Taiping spoke, he opened the bedside drawer, took out a gun, and placed it in Xia Jinxuan''s hand, saying, "If someone comes to the door, don''t worry about it, just shoot at the door."


    "You, how could you have something like that?" Xia Jinxuan said with trembling hands, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask too many questions about me." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Stay here without worry. If I don''t come back before dawn, I will have to trouble you to take good care of that b * stard."


    "I ¡­"


    "Remember, fire every time someone tries to break through the door!" Xu Taiping warned.


    "Okay, okay!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then saw Xu Taiping turn around and walk out of the room, even locking the door behind him.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t know what to do, so she could only pick up Erzi from the ground, hoping that he would give her some courage.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the door, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one and lit it.


    Su Nian Ci curiously opened the door and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Go out and do something." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Teacher Su, why are you so interested in spending the night here?"


    "It''s too expensive to live outside." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Of course. Who has a place to live these days to talk back?" Xu Taiping laughed, and then walked forward, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Why does it feel like there''s something wrong with him today?" Su Nian Ci looked doubtfully at the direction Xu Taiping had disappeared in and secretly underestimated him.


    Xu Taiping crossed the long dark road and arrived at the school gate.


    At this moment, there were less people at the school gate than when he came back. There were only two stalls left.


    Xu Taiping walked over to one of the meat shops and said with a smile, "Boss, give me a bowl of sliced meat."


    "Alright!" The shop owner nodded with a smile. He picked up a metal plate, opened the pot, and started to dig the gray meat and mud into the boiling water piece by piece.


    Pieces of meat turned white bit by bit. The owner looked to be around 50 years old. He was wearing dark colored clothes with some gray hair. He was always smiling from the side.


    When the slices were cooked, the boss scooped them up and placed them in a plastic bowl. He placed the seaweed, celery, and spiced pork into the bowl. Finally, he scooped up a spoonful of broth and poured it into the bowl.


    The fragrance of this bowl of sliced meat immediately dispersed in all directions.


    "Alright!" The boss placed the meat in front of Xu Taiping and placed it on the table, saying, "Take the chopsticks and spoon for yourself. Add the chilli and vinegar if you want."


    "Thanks, boss." Xu Taiping said with a smile. He picked up the chopsticks and spoon on the table and started gobbling down the meat pieces.


    Not long after, a bowl of meat was eaten up by Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping patted his belly in satisfaction, took out a ten-dollar bill and passed it to the boss, "Boss, look for money."


    "Alright!" The boss took the 10 yuan note from Xu Taiping. However, the moment he took it away, Xu Taiping suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the boss''s wrist.


    "Boss, your skills are pretty good." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, I work all day, how can I not have strength?" The boss said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved his other hand towards the simple and honest boss in front of him.


    A cold light flashed in the air. A sharp dagger appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand. The dagger stabbed towards the boss'' heart.


    This was the first time since Xu Taiping entered Jiangyuan University that he had used his own weapon!


    With a smile on his face, the boss twisted his wrist and knocked Xu Taiping''s hand away. Then, he moved three meters away in an instant.


    "Under your chair is *, through the electric shock connecting your body, you can try to stand up. Although it is not very powerful, it is not a problem to blow up your buttocks and blossom. " The boss said with a smile.


    "You also have a mini piece of cloth on your shirt. If I wanted to, he would leave a large bloody hole in your chest." Xu Taiping also laughed.


    The boss''s expression changed as he looked at his chest. Sure enough, something the size of a coin had appeared on his chest!


    "So the reason for your attack was to cover up this thing!" The boss suddenly understood.


    "It would be unrealistic to kill you with just one blow." Xu Taiping said.


    "How did you see through my weakness?" the boss asked.


    In these few days, you have appeared by my side 32 times, sometimes as an ordinary person passing by, sometimes as a student in school, sometimes as a teacher, sometimes even as a colleague of mine. Although every time you appear as a passerby, you always look different from before, but there are some minuscule details that cannot be changed, such as the small arc in your left hand and the almost no movement in your right hand. It can be seen that you have received special training. Xu Taiping said.


    "You encounter so many people every day, how can you remember every single one of them?" the boss asked in disbelief.


    "I have a good memory. Didn''t someone tell you before you entered the industry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahahaha, someone said that you have a good memory, but no one said that you would remember all the trivial matters in your mind. Blood Wolf, what''s the use of discovering me? Today, you will only be able to fight me to a draw. " The boss proudly said.


    "Is it really a draw?" Xu Taiping smiled and suddenly picked up an electric baton.


    The boss was somewhat surprised. Could it be that Xu Taiping was going to throw the electric baton at him?


    Xu Taiping didn''t throw the electric baton out. He pressed the power on the electric baton, and it suddenly charged towards his body.


    A strong current flowed into Xu Taiping''s body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but loosen his grip on the electric baton.


    With a "pa da" sound, the electric baton fell to the ground, and Xu Taiping stood up.


    "One of the biggest drawbacks of electrical control is that if he encounters a strong current, his fragile circuit will be destroyed and lose its function." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the boss.


    "But there''s also the possibility of it exploding!" The boss narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That is only a possibility. The reason why I was able to live up to today was not because of my ability, but because of luck. I believe in the same situation, my luck is a lot better than most people''s." Xu Taiping walked in front of the boss with a smile. He raised his hand and pressed the dagger against the boss''s face, then slashed down bit by bit.


    A crack appeared on the boss''s face, and soon after, the crack grew larger and larger. One could vaguely see a fair skin behind it.


    "You have the biggest flaw, perhaps you don''t know it yet." Xu Taiping said.


    "What flaw?" the boss asked.


    "Although this disguise technique of yours is very powerful, but I''ve been in the organization for so many years. I know more about the disguise technique inside the organization than you do. From the looks of it, this mask of yours was made by Iven, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As expected of the King of Assassins, Blood Wolf. Nothing can hide from your eyes." The owner nodded and said, "It was indeed made for me by Iven."


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked as he took off the mask.


    "My name is Xuanyuan Tianfeng." The boss said.


    "Xuanyuan Tianfeng? Organization Newcomer Board''s Rank 1? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me." The boss, who was also known as Xuanyuan Tianfeng, nodded and said.


    "Why did you do so much to hide yourself from me and leave that note? Unless you are courting death, those higher-ups in the organization will not send anyone to kill you, so it''s impossible that the organization sent you here. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you are a legend in the organization, and the biggest goal of my life is to break this legend." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said as his eyes glowed.


    Under the night sky, Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s beautiful face, which could make any woman go crazy, radiated with a frightening killing intent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C49

    49


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng was an assassin who had risen quickly within the organisation and took first place on the organization''s Newcomer Ranking in a very short amount of time. He had even completed many outstanding missions.


    Inside the organisation, Xuanyuan Tianlong''s strength was beyond doubt. However, due to the internal rules of the organisation, very few people knew of each other''s appearances.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen Xuanyuan Tianlong, and he was completely shocked by his appearance. Wearing a woman''s outfit and going up to his chest, this was definitely the standard of many ladies!


    10 points and above, that was way beyond Xia Jinxuan!


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Xuanyuan Tianshong in front of him was a top tier beauty who had surpassed Xia Jinxuan just in terms of appearance. This kind of beauty was actually a killer, this was something that most people would not have thought of, no wonder Xuanyuan Tianshong was able to quickly become the first in the Newcomer Ranking.


    "Many of the rookies in the organization have tried to challenge me." Xu Taiping lightly said, "But no one has succeeded, and they all end up in pretty sorry states."


    "Ever since I came here to hunt you, I''ve come to a realization." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said, "You are the number one on the Ranking of Assassins, Blood Wolf. Everyone treats me as the second you, but I want to be the first myself and not the second you. Only by killing you can I truly be number one."


    "So right now, you are courting death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong shook his head before lifting his hand and grabbing the black coin that was on his body. Then, he threw it into the distance.


    The thing bounced a few times on the ground and then stopped moving.


    "If this thing were real, I would have died a long time ago. "With the blood wolf''s personality, it wouldn''t waste its breath talking so much. Even if it was curious about my identity, it would still kill me first before considering my identity." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but he still laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re quite interesting, hahaha!"


    Xuanyuan Tianlong expressionlessly looked at Xu Taiping. He did not like to laugh and curse. After more than twenty years, he had almost no other expression. Most of his visible expression came from the mask.


    "Leave a finger and I''ll let you go." Xu Taiping suddenly stopped laughing and said to Xuanyuan Tianfeng.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability or not." Xuanyuan Tianfeng coldly looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    The two of them stood facing each other. They were only a meter apart, but neither of them made the first move. They both looked at each other as if they wanted to see through the other.


    Suddenly, a large bubble appeared in the iron pot with the lid on. The bubble covered the lid of the pot.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tianfeng made his move. He suddenly grabbed the lid of the pot and threw it directly towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, and with a bang, the boiling hot water on top of the pot splashed onto Xu Taiping''s body. But Xu Taiping didn''t react at all, he just raised his hand and pierced towards the pot lid.


    With a loud bang, the dagger pierced through the lid of the wok.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! A crisp sound was heard. The dagger had cut a circle on the lid, showing the sharpness of Xu Taiping''s dagger.


    Seeing that the lid was unable to block the dagger, Xuanyuan Tianlong fiercely pressed the lid onto Xu Taiping''s hand, causing the tip of the blade that was within reach to be pushed back about half a meter. Xuanyuan Tianlong picked up the metal cover that was previously used to cut flesh on the table and slashed at Xu Taiping''s hand!


    The metal plate used to cut meat was abnormally sharp. Xu Taiping turned his wrist and slashed at the metal plate with the edge of his dagger.


    With a ''clang'', a hole was cut open in the metal plate, but at this time, Xuanyuan Tianlong suddenly raised his leg, hooking onto a nearby chair and directly smashing towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to raise his hand to block the chair.


    With a crashing sound, the chair was directly smashed into pieces. Xuanyuan Tianlong fiercely took a large step forward and kicked out at Xu Taiping''s crotch.


    Xu Taiping laughed and suddenly jumped up from the ground. He then clamped his legs together.


    Not only did Xuanyuan Tianlong''s kick fail to reach Xu Taiping, it was also blocked by Xu Taiping''s two legs. The enormous strength behind Xuanyuan Tianlong''s kick caused his legs to be completely unable to move.


    Xu Taiping''s hand moved, and the dagger pierced towards the Achilles tendon at Xuanyuan Tianlong''s ankle. If this attack had hit, then Xuanyuan Tianshu''s foot would have been crippled as well.


    However, Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s reaction was extremely fast, his other foot actually shot straight towards Xu Taiping.


    If Xu Taiping cut down, his head would definitely be hit by that kick. According to the strength of that kick, even if it was Xu Taiping, he would probably faint from that.


    Although cutting off the opponent''s tendons could destroy one of the opponent''s legs, the price was a temporary coma, which was not a worthwhile deal for Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping chose to dodge, he released Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s foot, and directly somersaulted to the side, flipping three to four meters away.


    "The blood wolf is only so-so." Xuanyuan Tianlong said with a cold smile.


    "I''m almost warm up." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, then suddenly pulled up his clothes.


    A black colored waist area appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tianfeng.


    Xu Taiping pulled the waist area away from the back, then took it off and threw it on the ground.


    The waist area fell heavily to the ground, making a muffled sound. Then, Xu Taiping bent down again, lifting up the leg of his pants.


    There was a black circle made of unknown material wrapped around each of his feet. He opened the circle and threw it to the side.


    The two circles landed on the ground and made two similar muffled sounds.


    "Just now, you were carrying a heavy load while fighting against me?" Xuanyuan Tianwu said with a frown.


    "Not much." Xu Taiping said.


    "How heavy?" Xuanyuan Tianfeng asked.


    "Around a hundred catties." Xu Taiping said.


    "Over a hundred catties?" It was possible that with an extra jin of weight, the speed at which one punched would be reduced by ten percent. But now, all of the weight on Xu Taiping''s body had actually exceeded a hundred jin, which was also to say that Xu Taiping, who had fought with him just now, had at least lost seventy percent of his strength!


    How was this possible? He had lost more than 70%, but he was still able to fight on par with me?


    Xuanyuan Tianlong did not believe Xu Taiping''s words at all, because they were simply too inconceivable.


    Right at this moment, Xu Taiping, who was moving his limbs in front of Xuanyuan Tianlong, suddenly flashed and disappeared from Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s sight.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s expression froze as he suddenly felt a surge of energy coming from his side.


    When he gathered his strength to block this surge of energy, he was suddenly sent flying to the side with a bang, heavily crashing into a tree beside him.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Xuanyuan Tianlong and maintained a high stance.


    "So fast!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng stood up, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was beyond what his reflexes could handle. He could feel the attack coming, but it had already landed on him before he could defend!


    This was a battle between two entirely different levels. If his physical fitness wasn''t at Xu Taiping''s level, he definitely wouldn''t be able to fight against him! The difference between the two wasn''t that great. It was just a fraction of a second, but that fraction of a second was something a top assassin would find difficult to pass in their entire lives.


    It was just like how a 100-meter sprinter who could never run into ten seconds would never be able to compete with a person whose annual result was steady at around nine seconds.


    This kind of difference seemed like it was just a little bit, but it was a gap that could never be bridged.


    "Previously, I only planned to take one of your fingers, but now, I plan to take your life." Xu Taiping looked at Xuanyuan Tianfeng Clan and said, "Killing a rising star is something that I am very excited about. You should be happy that you managed to provoke my killing intent."


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s expression was cold as he looked at Xu Taiping, all of his plans flashing through his mind. However, he sadly discovered that no matter what his plan was, against Xu Taiping, he had no chance of winning.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew against his face.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng had the urge to fiercely retreat, but he discovered that there was a tree behind him.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly grabbed Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s neck. Then, he directly lifted Xuanyuan Tianfeng up into the air.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong painfully tore off Xu Taiping''s hand, even using his fingernail to stab at the skin and muscles of Xu Taiping''s hand. However, even if he used his finger to cut open lines of blood on Xu Taiping''s hand, Xu Taiping''s blue vein that was popping out, did not waver in the slightest.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot, the corner of his mouth curved up in a strange and terrifying smile. In his other hand, he held a dagger, clean and sharp.


    Xu Taiping licked his lips, his face contorted in extreme excitement.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve killed a rookie like you, this feeling is even more enchanting than when I was looking for ten women. Every inch of your skin, every breath, and every single drop of your blood is fascinating, don''t worry, I will slowly tear your skin apart, weakening your breathing time and time again, and make your blood flow out of your body. Xu Taiping was like a lunatic as he talked to himself, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    In the sky, a full moon hung high in the sky.


    In Xu Taiping''s dorm, Erdan suddenly raised his head and looked outside cautiously.


    Although it was far away, Erzi could clearly feel that at the school gate, there was a terrifying wild beast roaming about! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C50

    50


    Pa, pa, pa.


    The sound of the heels of hard leather shoes on the ground was very clear on such a deserted night.


    Wipe.


    Two clear sounds of flint rubbing against each other rang out, and then a streak of fire appeared in the silent night sky.


    "Blood Wolf, he''s just a kid." A man wearing a dark suit and shiny leather shoes walked over to Xu Taiping with a cigarette burning in his mouth. He raised his hand and pressed lightly on Xu Taiping''s bloody hand.


    The killing intent in Xu Taiping''s eyes began to fade, and his bloodshot eyes gradually returned to normal.


    "You came looking for me for a young man like that, old Z. You think a lot of him." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Don''t you feel that he has a lot of you on him? The organization has already lost one of you. We cannot lose another future you. " The man next to Xu Taiping had a certain hat on his head, and the street light hit the hat, causing his face to be shrouded in darkness.


    "If a wolf bit a prey, even if it died, it wouldn''t loosen its jaws." Xu Taiping said.


    "You know, I haven''t done anything in a long time." "You probably don''t want to see me do it, either."


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, then he smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with you."


    "Alright, everyone take a step back." "If you let him go, I''ll help you get rid of all the information you have inside the organization."


    "Clear them all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. I will make you disappear completely from the organization as if you had never appeared. " Old Z said.


    Xu Taiping released his hand, and Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s body slid down the tree trunk. Finally, his feet stepped on the ground again.


    "If it wasn''t for Old Z. You would be dead today." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Xuanyuan Tianfeng, then turned around and walked towards Jiang Yuan University.


    "It''s said that young people being impetuous is a good thing, but sometimes being impetuous can put one in a life or death situation." Old Z said faintly.


    "All humans will have a weakness. As long as I grasp his weakness, one day, I will be able to kill him." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "But before that, you will be killed countless times by him and you won''t try to provoke that man anymore. You made my relationship with him become even thinner, and I still plan to rely on my relationship with him to preserve my life in the future." With that, he turned and left.


    As for him, death was not scary, so he would not give up on hunting Xu Pingping, but right now, the strength of the two wasn''t even on the same level, so he decided to first strengthen himself, and after he had become strong enough, he would come back to hunt Xu Pingping.


    In addition to the people their employer told them to kill, they would sometimes go hunting for even stronger killers, because only by fighting stronger killers, would they be able to become stronger. Today, Xuanyuan Tianlong had lost, but at the same time he had also learned a lot, so in the future, he would definitely become stronger.


    With a squeak, the dormitory door opened.


    The dormitory lights were off.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the door, while Xia Jinxuan pointed her gun at him, her body trembling slightly.


    Moonlight shone in, causing Xia Jinxuan to be unable to see Xu Taiping''s appearance clearly. However, Erdan saw Xu Taiping even more clearly than she did, so he jumped down from Xia Jinxuan''s body and happily ran to Xu Taiping''s feet, rubbing his feet.


    Xu Taiping walked into the dorm and closed the door.


    The entire dormitory returned to darkness.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan''s scream suddenly rang out, followed by a loud bang, as if something was thrown onto the bed.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Xia Jinxuan cried out in fear. Right now, it was pitch black, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly, a heavy panting sound entered her ears.


    "Didn''t you always want to be with me? Tonight, satisfy me. "


    Rip!


    Xia Jinxuan''s clothes were instantly torn off, and her hot and rough hands caressed Xia Jinxuan''s body. This kind of heat made her feel as if she was about to melt.


    This was a sleepless night, and when Xia Jinxuan first met Xu Taiping, she was still half awake, so she had forgotten about the taste of the rain and clouds. But today, Xia Jinxuan was so awake, and because her entire person was in the darkness, her perception was exceptionally sensitive.


    Su Xiangzi also did not sleep, because she lived right next to Xu Taiping, and there was only a wall that was not that thick separating the rooms.


    The sound of his body colliding with her body, the sound of his breathing under the night sky, and the uncontrollable chant that came to its peak made Su Nian Ci''s face turn red from the heat.


    She felt too embarrassed to knock on the door to make Xu Taiping and the others quiet down, so she had to cover her head with the blanket, but the sound was so loud and clear that the blanket couldn''t cover it at all.


    The creaking sounds of the bed companions continued all the way until dawn. Finally, Su Nian Ci could take advantage of this rare moment of silence to close her eyes and sleep.


    Before he had fallen asleep, Su Nian''s heart had always had a question.


    How could a man do it from night until daybreak? Could it really last that long?


    In another room, Xia Jinxuan was curled up like a kitten in Xu Taiping''s arms. She was completely naked, her body was bright red, and she had a happy and satisfied smile on her face.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, frowning. Both of them seemed to be sleeping.


    They didn''t sleep for long before they were awakened by a rapid knock on the door.


    "I''ll go, just lie down for a while." Xia Jinxuan rubbed her eyes as she sat up on the bed, put on her underwear, and then put on Xu Taiping''s T-shirt. Then she walked to the door with her beautiful bare legs and opened it.


    "Xu Taiping, the military training has begun. Why aren''t you ¡­ "Ah, it''s you?!" Wang Jingcai, who came to urge Xu Taiping to go to the military training, saw that it was Xia Jinxuan who opened the door and was immediately dumbfounded. He looked again at Xia Jinxuan, who was only wearing a large t-shirt with half of her thighs exposed, even the stupidest person could tell what had happened in the dorm last night.


    "He''s still sleeping, so he won''t be going this morning. Help us ask for a leave of absence." After Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, she slammed the door shut. Although she was very tolerant and humble towards Xu Taiping, she definitely wouldn''t have a good temper towards others. After all, she had the temper of a princess.


    Wang Jingcai stood at the doorway, his face constantly changing. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, muttering to himself, "This Xu Taiping really isn''t an ordinary person!"


    With that, Wang Jingcai turned and left. Since Xia Jinxuan had already spoken, he naturally had to help Xu Taiping ask for a leave of absence. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the big miss to vent her anger.


    At around eight in the morning, after Su Nian Ci finished washing up, she closed the dormitory door and took a glance at Xu Tai Ping''s room. Seeing that the door was closed, she had a strange expression on her face as she secretly walked to the door and looked around to make sure that there was no one around, before secretly touching her ears to listen in on the door. In the end, she did not hear anything.


    Inside the room, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan slept in each other''s arms.


    "Captain, save me!"


    "Leader, run! Don''t worry about us!"


    The miserable shrieks continued to echo in Xu Taiping''s ears.


    "No, no!" Xu Taiping screamed and sat up on the bed.


    The sky outside the window was a little dark, and Ergon was lying in his nest, looking a little listless. He had also been quarreled with by Xu Taiping last night, and was extremely sleepy today.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xia Jinxuan opened her eyes, looking suspiciously at Xu Taiping.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at Xia Jinxuan beside him. He rubbed his temples helplessly and said, "Motherf * cker, I still couldn''t hold myself back."


    "Are you really that annoying?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression.


    "Really ¡­" Xu Taiping wanted to tell the truth, but when he said the word, he couldn''t continue on. He used to be cold-blooded and merciless, but he didn''t know when, but his heart started to warm up a little because of the little girl''s persistence and courage.


    "If you really are annoying, then ¡­ at worst, I won''t bother you anymore ¡­" If you want to be with me, then I''ll come find you. " Xia Jinxuan laughed as she spoke.


    "Sit up." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly sat up. She was wearing Xu Taiping''s t-shirt, and her current expression was a bit lazy, looking very attractive.


    "Firstly, I will never admit that you are my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said seriously, "Outside, I don''t want others to think we''re man and woman."


    "And then?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she looked at Xu Taiping in disappointment.


    "Second, from today onwards, you are not allowed to have any physical contact with other men!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? "You already don''t admit that I''m your girlfriend, but you still don''t allow me to find another man?" Xia Jinxuan asked angrily.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "Third, I won''t act as if I''m close to you in front of others. To me, you''re just a friend that you can call and leave, I won''t have any feelings for you."


    "You, how can you do this!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said, "You are being unfair to me."


    "Don''t be angry." Xu Taiping said, "Fourth, and most importantly, everything I did was to protect you. If people knew that I had feelings for you, even if you were Xia Jiang''s daughter, you would still be in danger at any time. Although I had already minimized these possible dangers last night, I still can''t guarantee that you would be safe every day. So, even if I fell in love with you, I can''t admit it."


    "You, what did you say?" Xia Jinxuan widened her eyes as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I only said those words once. If I didn''t hear it clearly, I wouldn''t care either." Xu Taiping jumped down from the bed, walked to the door and opened it.


    A ray of sunlight pierced through the thick clouds and shone on the ground.


    The gloomy sky was finally going to clear up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C51

    51


    The sun was shining in the sky, and the flowers were smiling at me.


    However, for the military trainees, sunlight was not a good thing. In the morning, they were all happily blowing the air conditioners in the stadium. In the afternoon, they all had to run to the sports field and begin to walk in the humid and sultry weather.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan both asked for leave in the morning, so they naturally wouldn''t be absent in the afternoon. The two of them left the dormitory separately and headed towards the sports field.


    Groups of people on the field were drenched in sweat. Military training in this hot and humid weather was even more difficult than training under the sun. Fortunately, the instructors knew that they were only practicing with a few delicate and tender flesh of high school students, so they all rested for a period of time at three in the afternoon.


    "Jin Xuan, you didn''t come this morning, did you get sick?" Chen Sanbao took advantage of his lack of rest to walk to Xia Jinxuan''s side as he asked with concern.


    "That''s right." Xia Jinxuan nodded. Her temper as a princess didn''t mean that she was a retard. If she replied that she wasn''t sick at this moment because it was too late, then even if this Chen Sanbao liked her, she would definitely still practice to the extreme.


    "You still have to pay attention to your bodies. This kind of weather is the easiest for you to get sick. All of you students are too weak, so a bit of military training is also good. At the very least, it increases your collective honor and physical fitness." Chen Sanbao smiled.


    "Mhmm!" Xia Jinxuan smiled and nodded.


    It was obvious that Xia Jinxuan was going to finish their conversation. Chen Sanbao wasn''t someone who was good at talking to girls, so after saying a few words, he felt that he had nothing else to say and could only walk to the side.


    "Three Treasures, let me tell you, this isn''t how a girl is supposed to act!" Lin Yubin, the ghost head, came running over from afar and put his arm around Chen Sanbao''s shoulders as he jokingly said, "With your stiff look, which woman would want to see you and listen to me? I''m asking her to go to the movies tonight and they''re opening soon."


    the speed and passion of 188, it''s pretty good. "(http ://www.processtext.com/abclit.com/abclit.html ,/www.processtext.com/abclit.html)


    "Watching a movie?" Will she agree? " Chen Sanbao asked hesitantly.


    "Whether you agree to it or not is her problem. You have to express your attitude, do you understand? How else would they know you liked her? "Xia Jinxuan is ranked number 1 on the school''s flower rankings. You can either invite her to dinner or go to the movies. If you two didn''t meet in private, you won''t have a chance in your life!" Lin Yubin said.


    "Then, I''ll check it out after the military training in the afternoon." Chen Sanbao said.


    "If you don''t dare to say it, I''ll say it for you when the military training is over!" Lin Yubin said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Chen Sanbao quickly said.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you! Come on! F * ck that little security guard, you''re one of the elites of our Southern Tiger Special Team, how can you compare to that little security guard!? " Lin Yubin patted Chen Sanbao on the shoulder, turned around and left.


    "Yeah, I''m an elite, how can I not be comparable to a little security guard?!" Chen Sanbao muttered to himself.


    Because of the dazzling sunlight, many people hid under the trees. Xia Jinxuan was no exception, the surrounding people all gathered together to chat, but Xia Jinxuan didn''t. Her gaze never left the distant Xu Taiping, the corners of her mouth constantly curling up into a silly smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Jia walked over from the side, waving her hand in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    "Nothing." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re looking at. Let me tell you, does he know that he''s holding the cup of water I gave him every day? "It won''t be long before I can do it!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Tsk, is holding your cup of water meaningful to you? Let me tell you, this Xu Taiping is like a drug, don''t try it easily, once you taste it, you''ll be stuck in it! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Tsk, I''ve been in love for so many years, and countless men have come to my rescue. I have more eyes for men than you do. This Xu Taiping can''t escape from my grasp!" Song Jia said.


    "Then I''ll be waiting to see." She knew that it would not be easy for Xu Taiping to move Xu Taiping. Moreover, Xu Taiping did not have any morals or morals, so if Song Jia tried to seduce him, he would probably end up losing both his money and troops.


    If it was in the past, Xia Jinxuan would definitely not watch as another woman seduced her man, not to mention that her man was a person who liked to flirt with flowers and grass. But now, after last night''s incident, Xia Jinxuan had completely thought it through, so long as Xu Taiping could accept him, then what would he do? In Xia Jinxuan''s eyes, Xu Taiping was a godly person, everything he did seemed to be concealing himself.


    Thus, from this, it could be seen that Xu Taiping''s flirting was just an illusion. Thinking of this, Xia Jinxuan felt even more that Xu Taiping''s previous actions were nothing to her. In any case, she didn''t think that he would be moved by their true feelings.


    Women are creatures who either like to think better or to think worse, and if they think in a certain way, their behavior begins to compromise in that direction.


    The current Xia Jinxuan was a very obvious example. It wasn''t easy for her relationship with Xu Taiping to improve, then she would definitely not be able to tolerate Xu Taiping''s other actions in the past, thus she would have many excuses and reasons. In the end, she would rely on these reasons to convince herself, and let her change her principles.


    For example, a man who had to be a virgin to be the wife of someone who loved a woman and had finally found out that she was not a virgin after chasing him for a long time would come up with all sorts of reasons to convince himself to accept the reality before his eyes.


    Therefore, there were no so-called principles that could not be changed. The key laid in what price one had to pay for changing a principle. If the price was sufficient, then the principle would no longer be a principle.


    "Look over there, what is that person trying to do?!" Someone suddenly pointed in the distance and shouted.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a man in camouflage clothes standing at the edge of a teaching building not far away from the sports field.


    "Damn, could it be that someone is jumping off a building?" Song Jia said in surprise.


    "Jump off the building?!"


    There was really someone jumping off a building!


    Everyone ran towards the teaching building because it was time for them to rest. The instructors did not have enough time to control all of the students, and most of them had already run out of the field.


    On the top floor of the teaching building closest to the playground, a thin, wizened man stood on the edge of the roof. His face was covered with tears, and he looked as if he could jump off at any moment.


    This teaching building had a total of five floors. It wasn''t very tall, but it was definitely not short either. If one jumped from this height, one would definitely die without a burial ground. If one landed on the ground, they might even be able to catch their breath and wait for an ambulance.


    There was a large group of students gathered downstairs, and Xu Taiping and the rest all ran downstairs at the same time. A few guards quickly pulled up the security line so that the person who jumped down wouldn''t smash the student.


    The members of the Huanan Tiger Special Team immediately rushed up to the second floor. The school had already contacted the police, but they would still have five or six minutes before the police arrived.


    "Why would this person want to leave it at that? How good it is to be alive! " Song Jia Lun stood in the crowd and said to the person above.


    "Who would want to die if they didn''t have a choice?" Xia Jinxuan shook her head as she nervously looked upstairs.


    "I''ll go up and take a look. You guys watch the ground below!" Xu Taiping said to Chen Wen and the rest.


    "What are you doing up there? The members of Team South China Tiger are all up there." Chen Wen said.


    "They are soldiers. Those who are soldiers can kill, but those who can save might not be able to. Let me go up and take a look." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked into the school building and soon reached the roof.


    There were quite a few people on the roof. Several leaders of the school had rushed over, as well as a large group of instructors from the Southern Tiger Special Team. The person who was previously standing at the edge of the roof was already sitting on the floor with his feet hanging in the air.


    "Lil ''Lin?!" Xu Taiping looked at the man who was about to jump off the building in surprise. He didn''t see clearly from downstairs just now, but now that they were upstairs, he could clearly see that this man was Xiao Lin who he had saved and then framed.


    Suddenly, he saw Xu Taiping. He pointed at him and shouted, "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you that they beat me to vent. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been beaten up by them, you bastard!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, not understanding why Xiao Lin said that.


    "I told you before, your cowardice will only make them even more greedy." Xu Taiping stared at Xiao Lin, saying, "If you had stood up bravely when I saved you that day, they definitely wouldn''t have bullied you again. But this is all in the past, don''t be impulsive, if you have anything to say, just leave from there!"


    "I really don''t have any money, my dad is paralyzed at home, I can''t earn any money, my family just rely on my mom to clean their suites, I already asked for another thousand to give to them, why do they still want to take money from me, I really don''t have any money, I don''t have any money, why are they still not letting me go, why are they still beating me up and even stomping my head into the fecal pit, do they want me to die?" Little Lin wailed.


    "Principal Xu, what''s going on?" Wang Li asked with a darkened face.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Youdao wiped the sweat off his face and said, "Perhaps it''s just the students playing some sort of joke on each other."


    "Are you kidding me about trampling a person''s head into a shitty hole? Would they ask someone for a few thousand dollars? " Wang Li asked.


    "This... "Peace, hurry up and save him. Saving him is more important!" Xu Youdao hurriedly said to Xu Taiping.


    "Leave the rescue to us. Principal Xu, I''ll definitely report this matter to the relevant departments today! " Wang Li turned to Lin Yubing, "Ghost head, you know what to say. Go comfort this man, or at least wait for the air cushion to cover him!"


    "Yes sir!" Lin Yubing nodded and walked over to Xiao Lin carefully. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C52

    52


    The atmosphere was not as tense as they had imagined. The majority of the students downstairs were rather relaxed, some even looking at Xiao Lin with a teasing expression, as if Xiao Lin did not even seem to jump at all.


    A few counselors had already moved a few sets of bedding to the floor in the dorms nearby. Since the police hadn''t arrived yet, the cushions were naturally not in place. Although the bedding didn''t have much effect on them, it could still be of some use.


    "Xiao Lin, we are all surnamed Lin, 500 years ago you could be considered a family, if anyone dares to bully you, you can tell me, I will take some people to help you vent your anger!"


    "What''s the use? You people, you left after the military training. I still have to stay and face them, even if one of them is expelled, so what? With so many of them, I will definitely get my revenge, I really don''t want to continue working so hard, it''s so tiring, every day I''m afraid of seeing them, afraid of receiving their messages, I''m really scared. " Xiao Lin cried as he spoke.


    Anyone who bullies you will pay the price for their stupidity. Xiao Lin, don''t be rash and retreat, let''s talk about what you have to say, think about your family, they raised you so much, the whole family''s hope depends on you. If you jump down from here, then your parents'' lives will be as bad as yours. Lin Yubin asked.


    "My family?" Xiao Lin seemed to have thought of something and slowly stopped crying.


    "Yes, your family. Your family." Lin said, "Think of them, think of your hard work day and night, just so that you can get into college and one day get ahead of yourself. Now that you''re jumping off the stage, it''s the same for you, so what is it for them? They may live their whole lives in great grief. Your father is paralyzed, and you are everything to your mother. Isn''t it all because of you? " Lin Yubin said.


    He was born cowardly, or else he wouldn''t be bullied. He wanted to commit suicide because he was being pushed too hard. Now that Lin Yubin had mentioned his parents, his concern for them slowly offset his misanthropy.


    Xiao Lin slowly stood up and asked, "Will you really help me?"


    "Yes, I will do as I say!" Lin Yubing said, "I''m a member of the South China Tiger Special Team. Our duty is to protect our country and our people. We definitely won''t allow anyone to harm anyone else. Come here."


    Xiao Lin stared at Lin Yubin and said, "I... "I believe you, I ¡­"


    "Are you f * cking still going to jump? If you don''t jump, then don''t just blindly waste your time!" Suddenly, a mocking shout came from downstairs.


    Xiao Lin, who had originally calmed down, suddenly turned red and took a step forward.


    "If you tell me to jump, I''ll jump!" Little Lin shouted.


    Lin Yubing rushed towards Xiao Lin, but it was too late.


    Xiao Lin''s figure instantly disappeared from their sight, and at that moment, a figure suddenly passed Lin Yubin, rushed to the edge of the rooftop, and then rapidly descended along with Xiao Lin!


    "Peace!" Wang Jingcai exclaimed.


    The person who rushed out was naturally Xu Taiping!


    The moment Xiao Lin stepped out, Xu Taiping moved. In that instant, he raised his speed to the limit, and in just a breath''s time, Xu Taiping had already rushed out with Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin''s body rapidly descended. He tightly closed his eyes as countless humiliating scenes flashed through his mind. In the end, his mind froze on his mother''s affectionate smile.


    "I don''t want to die." At this moment, Xiao Lin regretted his decision, but it was too late. He was already falling and no one could save him.


    Except for Xu Taiping.


    Because of the air resistance, his speed slowed down slightly, while Xu Taiping''s head fell straight down onto the ground. On the third floor, Xu Taiping finally caught up to Xiao Lin, and it was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed onto Xiao Lin''s arm, and pulled hard, pulling Xiao Lin into his embrace.


    After doing that, Xu Taiping was almost about to fall to the ground, but in such a short period of time, Xu Taiping actually did a somersault in the air, his back facing the ground, and Little Lin just happened to be on top of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, Xu Taiping didn''t land on those blankets on the ground, but on a car parked beside him.


    The entire roof of the car collapsed, and Xu Taiping''s body was deeply embedded into the car.


    All of this happened too suddenly. The surrounding screams hadn''t been heard for too long when Xu Taiping and Little Lin fell onto the roof together. At this time, the group of people on the roof ran over to the edge of the roof and looked down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xiao Lin cried out loud. Because Xu Taiping was under him, and because the roof of the car had a buffer, Xiao Lin wasn''t injured too badly. He was just scared.


    "Peace!" Xia Jinxuan screamed as she hurried to the side of the car. At the same time, several security guards also rushed to the side of the car.


    Someone jumped onto the car and carried Lil ''Lin off the car in a fluster. Then, they saw Xu Taiping, who was completely embedded in the car.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth was full of blood. His hands and feet were twisted in a weird way. It seemed like he broke.


    In fact, if Xu Taiping landed directly on his feet and rolled, he would be fine after jumping down from the fifth floor. However, he was carrying a body on his back, so all the impact was on his body.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a god, he was just an assassin. Although his muscles and bones were far more powerful than an ordinary person''s, the huge impact still heavily injured him. Not only were his bones fractured, but there were also several broken bones in his chest.


    The only gratifying thing was that the broken bones in his chest did not pierce through Xu Taiping''s internal organs. Otherwise, he might really have died!


    "Ping Ping, are you alright? Don''t scare me!" Xia Jinxuan kneeled in front of the car and cried.


    Xu Taiping forced a smile and said, "Just now, who was that guy? Let him jump, let me catch him."


    As he said this, Xu Taiping spat out some blood. This time, his internal organs were also severely injured, some of them more or less injured.


    "Don''t talk for now, the ambulance is coming, don''t worry, you''ll be fine!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping forced a smile. He wanted to raise his hand, but found that it was broken, so he said, "I-didn''t I tell you not to show off? It looks like you''re very, very close to me."


    "I don''t care. You must not let anything happen to me. Promise me that you will be fine. You must be fine!" Xia Jinxuan cried.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The ambulance quickly arrived. Originally, this ambulance was going to save Xiao Lin, but it just so happened to save Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was carried onto a stretcher by several people, and they quickly left the scene.


    "Who was the one who shouted that just now?!" Wang Li''s face was filled with killing intent as he stared at the hundreds of students in front of him.


    No one answered, because under the circumstances, very few people would have noticed who was shouting.


    "Did you know? Because of that sentence, you guys could have killed a person, a living person! I, Wang Li, swear that if I don''t find that person, I won''t stay in South China Tiger anymore, Chen Sanbao! " Wang Li shouted.


    "Here!"


    At that moment, the blood in his entire body seemed to be boiling. Earlier, when he went upstairs, he didn''t have any reaction, but that little security guard was able to jump off the roof for the sake of that student who jumped off the building. This kind of courage, this kind of ability gave him the feeling of a great husband.


    Before, Chen San-bao didn''t think much of Xu Taiping, but now, Xu Taiping had become a mountain in Chen Sanbao''s heart! His desire to challenge Xu Taiping had long since vanished.


    "Everyone who is here today is not allowed to leave!" Wang Li shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Lin Yubin!"


    "Here!"


    "Your ears are our Special Task Force''s natural tape recorder. Did you remember the voice that shouted that just now?" Wang Li asked.


    "Yes, sir!" Lin Yubing said loudly.


    Find that person I just shouted out. If you still haven''t found him today, then don''t go back, and if you still haven''t found him tomorrow, then don''t go back. You are all students, so logically speaking, you can''t do this to me. A person who does not take human life as human life is not enough to call himself a person. " With that, Wang Li left with a dark expression.


    "Hurry up and communicate with the counselors in your class. Who was the one who shouted that earlier? It would be best if you stood out and let them know. If you are found out, the consequences will be even worse!" Xu Youdao said with a straight face.


    Amongst the crowd, Song Jia looked at the sunken roof covered with blood and was completely speechless.


    She really couldn''t understand what kind of power could make that little security guard do such a thing. Did he not know that such an action could kill her? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C53

    53


    Jiangyuan Municipal Hospital.


    Xu Taiping was sent to the emergency room. Outside the room were the school''s leaders and colleagues from the defense department, as well as some members of the South China Tiger Team.


    Xia Jinxuan stood at the door of the emergency room and kept looking through the window. Although she couldn''t see anything, she still couldn''t help it.


    "Student Xia, Taiping will be fine!" Look at his name. It''s peaceful and peaceful. Wang Jingcai said to Xia Jinxuan with a smile.


    Xia Jinxuan ignored him, still looking at the small window.


    "No matter what, I must protect this person''s life and invite all the best experts from the provincial capital over. If we properly contact them, I will apply for a military helicopter to pick up the people from the provincial capital. We must get the experts to Jiangyuan City''s municipal hospital as soon as possible."


    "Principal, quite a few television stations have called our school, wanting to interview them about this matter regarding Xu Taiping." The Vice Principal walked up to Xu Youdao and whispered.


    "Not yet." Xu Youdao shook his head and said, "A person might not be able to protect themselves, but there''s no point in interviewing them."


    "There''s a car from a television station coming to the municipal hospital. Shouldn''t we talk to Captain Wang about it?" the vice principal asked.


    "I''ll go communicate with them." Xu Youdao walked over to Wang Li''s side and briefly explained the matter of the television station''s arrival.


    "I''ve already informed the police station of Jiangyuan City. They will come here to maintain order in a while. Those reporters won''t be able to come in." Wang Li said.


    "As expected of Captain Wang!" Xu Youdao said.


    It had been over half an hour since Xu Taiping had entered the operation room, but there was still no news from the operation room. At this moment, a few people in police uniform walked out from the elevator, led by the city''s police chief, Cai Chunsheng.


    "Captain Wang." Cai Chunsheng took the initiative to greet Wang Li, then walked up to Wang Li and whispered, "The mayor will be here soon. How''s the situation over here?"


    "For the time being, there is no news of him. Xu Taiping is very lucky. I believe he can take it!" Wang Li said.


    "The mayor and the television stations will be here. In a while, you and your people will try to avoid it as much as possible. After all, you''re from Southern Hu, so it''s not good for you to appear on TV." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I understand." Wang Li nodded.


    About ten minutes later, a large group of people wearing suits quickly walked out from the staircase. There were a large number of people, around twenty of them, led by the mayor of Jiangyuan city, Zhou Weiye, and then the vice mayor of Jiangyuan city, as well as some leaders of the Education Bureau. Besides them, there were also quite a few reporters from the city television stations.


    "Mayor Zhou, the hero that saved us is inside." Cai Chun Sheng walked up to Zhou Weizheng and said, "We''ve been in there for almost an hour and there''s still no news of us."


    "Bureau Chief Cai, no matter the cost, you must protect the life of a hero!" "We can''t let the Hero leave us like this," Zhou Wei Ye said with a serious look on his face.


    "The hospital has used all of its resources and is doing its best to rescue them!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    Just as he finished speaking, the emergency room door suddenly opened with a bang, followed by a few nurses and doctors pushing out a gurney.


    A large group of people immediately ran towards the gurney. Xia Jinxuan, who had been waiting at the door, was naturally the first to reach the gurney. She nervously asked, "Doctor, is peace alright?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the injured person''s physical fitness is very good. Otherwise, the odds are not good. He suffered a serious injury from the impact and has more than ten fractures." the attending physician said.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" However, she didn''t even have the time to look at Xu Taiping before she was pushed away by the group of people who rushed over.


    "Doctor, how is our hero?" Zhou Weizheng asked solemnly.


    "I have already escaped from my life, I only need to be hospitalized for a while!" the attending physician said.


    "Great!" Zhou Weiye clenched his fists excitedly and said, "Thank you for your efforts, and thank you for saving our hero''s life."


    "This is what we should do!"


    Xu Taiping was sent to the intensive care unit. If there was no wound infection in the next few days, he would be able to return to the ordinary ward.


    Zhou Weiqing paid a cordial visit to Xu Taiping. However, Xu Taiping seemed to be in a daze due to the lack of drugs, and did not pay much attention to the surrounding leaders. Naturally, Zhou Weiye and the rest did not bother with Xu Taiping, and left shortly after.


    The attending physician stood to the side and looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression on his face. That was because he hadn''t given Xu Taiping any anesthetic during the operation.


    It was Xu Taiping''s own request. When the attending physician heard this request, he almost went crazy, the fractures throughout his body needed to be corrected, and they needed to be fixed with steel plates, yet you actually said not to use anesthetic. This was the most ridiculous idea he had heard in his life, but Xu Taiping had said at the time, if the doctor wanted to use anesthetic, then he wouldn''t be able to.


    Because of this matter, the two sides were in a stalemate for a while, but in the end, the doctor gave in.


    This could be counted as the most terrifying operation that this doctor had ever performed in his entire life. A patient with over a dozen broken bones had been hit with over a dozen pieces of steel plate without the help of anesthetic, and the most horrifying thing was that this patient actually hadn''t cried out from beginning to end. He was like a statue, lying there and allowing the doctor to cut open his flesh, gradually restoring his bones.


    Just the mere thought of this caused the doctor''s scalp to go numb. How terrifying was his control to be able to achieve such a feat?


    It was also because of this that the attending physician found it strange when he saw Xu Taiping''s current appearance. There was clearly no anesthetic on him, so why did he still pretend to be anesthetic and not withdraw?


    After the few leaders from the city had left, Xu Youdao and Wang Li also went into the ward to visit Xu Taiping. However, Xu Taiping still looked muddleheaded, so they didn''t say much.


    Xia Jinxuan was the last person to enter the ward, her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    At this moment, she and Xu Taiping were the only two people in the ward. Xu Tai was lying flat on his bed with his eyes squinted, as if he was still sleeping.


    "You scared me to death." Xia Jinxuan sat on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping, "Did you not think of me when you were jumping? What would I do if you died?"


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his hand. To be honest, his hand was covered in a plaster cast. To be able to lift it up at this moment, it was definitely scary.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping''s hand in surprise, only to see Xu Taiping move his hand closer and closer to her chest, then press it down with a ''smack''.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and smiled. Then, he used his swollen fingers to pinch the button on Xia Jinxuan''s chest, and undid it with a snap.


    The two fingers were so red and swollen, but they could still undo the buttons on his shirt. Xu Taiping''s hands were pretty good, and then he reached his hands in through the buttons.


    "You!" Xia Jinxuan''s face instantly turned red, but she didn''t push Xu Taiping''s hand away.


    "Lock the door." Xu Taiping said.


    "What, what?" Xia Jinxuan blushed as she asked.


    "Let you go. "Just go." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, got up and walked to the door, locked it, and then walked over to the bedside.


    "I can''t move, you come up yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Up there?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping smiled evilly, "I won''t move today. You do it yourself."


    "You ¡­ You are already like this, and, you still want to think about this? " Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she asked in disbelief.


    "Only by doing this can I alleviate the pain in my body. Otherwise, it would be so f * cking painful." Xu Taiping grimaced. There were more than ten fractures on his body, and the pain was unbearable. Xu Taiping could bear it, but the pain was real.


    "This, this is the Intensive Care Unit!" Xia Jinxuan looked around and said.


    "Don''t worry, I just had the doctor turn the camera around." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really, really?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a red face.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then, then what if I touch your wound?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s fine, I can take it. Come on up." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment before climbing onto the bed.


    Xu Taiping was probably the only person in the world who would bicker with women in the ICU right after the surgery. Only he could bear the pain and pleasure.


    From now on, this would be an intensive care unit with a story.


    The news of Xu Taiping saving lives spread through the television stations in the evening to the entire Jiangyuan city, even to the entire Huaxia. The video recorded by the students at the time of the incident was broadcasted to the public.


    In the video, Xu Taiping jumped down from the roof and hugged the student that had jumped down from the roof, then fell heavily onto the roof of the car.


    Countless citizens were shocked at first when they saw this video, but soon after, they were moved to tears by Xu Taiping''s actions. At this time, someone discovered that Xu Taiping was actually the male lead of the security guards'' murder story that was the talk of the town.


    Would a security guard willing to jump off a building to protect a student kill him?


    The answer was obvious. Xu Taiping had been framed.


    Countless citizens of Jiangyuan City swarmed over to the hospital, sending flowers and gifts to Xu Taiping, hoping he would recover soon. These zealous citizens would never have expected that their hero was doing something indescribable with the school beauties of Jiangyuan University in the intensive care unit. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C54

    54


    In this era, good and bad things could easily be traversed thousands of miles. In order for Xu Taiping to have a good rest, the city police had specially arranged for people to guard the entrance to the ICU.


    At daybreak the next day, the nurse pushed Xu Taiping out of the room with a pile of medicine.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be sleeping on the bed, with the blanket covering his head.


    "Mr Xu, get ready to take your medicine." As the nurse spoke, she walked over to the bed and pulled Xu Taiping''s blanket away.


    With this pull, the nurse was dumbfounded.


    Xu Taiping, who should have been lying on the bed in a cast, had actually disappeared!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The screams of the nurses echoed throughout the hospital, and then the doctors and police came running to Xu Taiping''s room.


    On the other side, the police quickly called Xu Taiping. On the other side of the phone, Xu Taiping answered, but he said that he wouldn''t be coming back to the hospital, so he went to a health care center to recuperate.


    Although the police had some doubts as to how Xu Taiping managed to escape from the 6th floor''s Intensive Care Unit with this unhealed injury, since Xu Taiping said he was fine now, they didn''t feel like doing it anymore ¡­


    However, Cai Chunsheng specifically told Xu Taiping that Central TV''s news interview team was already on their way to the hospital. He hoped that Xu Taiping would accept an interview from Central TV if he was free.


    Xu Taiping had no way to stop the online video of him saving someone''s life, but he was still able to make it so that Central TV''s people couldn''t find him. As he chatted and laughed with Cai Chunsheng, he made up his mind that even if the people from Central TV came, they would definitely not meet him.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not return to school, nor did he go to any kind of recovery center. He let Xia Jinxuan lead him away from the city and to a small town called Red Flame near Jiang Yuan City.


    Crimson Flame Town was a small town in the southern part of the river. The surroundings were filled with lofty mountains and lofty ridges with lush and lush trees.


    This place wasn''t overdeveloped. Everything here was ancient.


    "Are you sure you want to cultivate in this place?" Xia Jinxuan curiously looked around at the lush forest and asked.


    "There''s a mountain here called Immortal Mountain. In the middle of the mountain is a villa surrounded by green mountains and flowing water. It''s a good place to rest, and no one will come to disturb us." Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know all this?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Because my dad is from Crimson Flame Town, I grew up here." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is that so? Is Uncle still in Crimson Flame Town? " Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "We''ve been gone for many years." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Mom and Dad left together."


    "I''m sorry." Xia Jinxuan said apologetically.


    "It''s fine. There aren''t many people here, so there will be some tourists coming over during the holiday. I''ll stay here for a while before returning. It''ll be good for me to stay out of the limelight." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded. She drove Xu Taiping up the mountain and arrived at the Drifting Immortal Residence''s Resort halfway up the mountain.


    This villa wasn''t too big, and wasn''t comparable to the private villas that Xia Jinxuan had visited before. However, the vegetation here was quite dense, and there were flowers, plants, and trees everywhere.


    The two of them opened a private villa and went to live together.


    This stay lasted for a week.


    This week was a very regretful week for the entire Jiang Yuan news media. They had wanted to take advantage of the heroic incident to properly interview Xu Taiping, but in the end, they discovered that Xu Taiping had completely disappeared and no one could contact him. Even the leaders of Jiang Yuan University felt the same way, as Xu Taiping''s mobile phone had been turned off as a reminder that if it weren''t for Xia Jin occasionally revealing to the school that Xu Taiping was safe, even the school''s leaders would have had to call the police.


    In this week''s time, Xu Taiping actually only did two things. First, he walked around the villa, and second, he walked around Xia Jinxuan.


    Every time they walked around the villa, Xia Jinxuan could feel that Xu Taiping''s body was rapidly recovering, and every single night, Xia Jinxuan felt even more strongly that this man''s body was abnormal.


    On the seventh day, for the first time, Xia Jinxuan felt that she might really be unable to satisfy this man in front of her. He was like an untiring old cow, constantly ploughing the land, no matter how many times she had been plowed back and forth, no matter how muddy the soil was, he was still as persistent and untiring as ever.


    There were no ploughed fields, only exhausted cows. Xu Taiping''s words were completely unfounded, because Xia Jinxuan felt that she was about to be ruined.


    On the eighth day, Xu Taiping had already recovered to his original state. Although he was limping as he walked, he was no longer as sickly as he had been when he had been injured. At this time, the military training of Jiangyuan University was also about to come to an end.


    The current Jiang Yuan University was no different from the one where Xu Taiping had left. Military training had already lasted more than ten days. The military training would be over in two days. At that time, there would be military training and military parade.


    Xu Taiping originally thought that he had quietly returned to the school, but the moment he arrived at the dormitory, Xu Youdao led a group of people to stop him.


    Fortunately, Xia Jinxuan had already gone back to the military training, otherwise it would have been wishful thinking. After all, the two of them had disappeared for a week at the same time.


    Of course, it was a man who knew that the two of them had disappeared for more than a week just to watch the stars count the moons.


    "Xu Taiping, after discussion between the leaders of our school, we''ve decided to promote you to the position of vice chairman of our school''s defense department. Your salary has been doubled, and you can rest normally on the sixth day of every week. " Xu Youdao patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Leader." Xu Taiping nodded and bowed as he said, "I will definitely work even harder to repay the Leader."


    All of this is what you deserve, all of us will remember what you have done for this school, and I have already sent people to prepare a statue of you flying to save them, which is expected to be completed within half a year. At that time, your statue will be placed in the most conspicuous place in the school for all the students to see. Xu Youdao said.


    "This... Principal, is this really necessary? " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "To a Hero, nothing can be excessive." Xu Youdao shook his head and said, "Xu Taiping''s incident not only alarmed Mayor Zhou Weiye, it even alarmed the Central Committee. A head of the Central Bureau of Education mentioned Xu Taiping at a regular meeting, and said that he had done everything that he could to promote the positive power of society, and also greatly showcased the positive image of an educator. Although Xu Youdao did not understand how a security guard could become an educator, but it was undeniable that this matter would not stop there.


    With such a big background, Xu Youdao had promoted Xu Taiping to vice chairman, which was naturally the best form of feedback to the spirit of the central government. With such a big background, Xu Youdao had promoted Xu Taiping to vice director, which was naturally the best form of feedback to the spirit of the central government, which was also the best form of feedback to the spirit of the central government.


    When Xu Taiping wasn''t an assassin, he thought about making a name for himself. After he made a name for himself, he left the underworld, but he didn''t expect that this matter would push him to the heart of the struggle.


    This was actually a very ordinary act of righteousness, as it happened frequently throughout the country. However, because the footage clearly showed Xu Taiping falling from the sky and using his body to protect his students'' details, this incident was far more shocking than any other act of righteousness. Moreover, Central Pine was currently vigorously promoting the spirit of righteousness, thus, under multiple chemical reactions, this matter had a far greater impact than the previous act of righteousness!


    This was not what Xu Taiping was happy to see, although he had hidden himself and his identity was flawless, but the Wooden Fragrance was a threat to the forest, he stood too high up, and would not be noticed by anyone. If there were any flaws, it would not be a good thing for him.


    Xu Taiping was thinking along the way about how he should stop this thing from happening and stop it from happening.


    "Right, how is Little Lin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lil ''Lin is fine. He has temporarily taken a break from school to return home for a period of time. We have already carried out an in-depth investigation of the issues related to his school''s violence. We have already collected some information about him."


    "With a lot of evidence, I believe we''ll be able to catch all of those people who are endangering the school''s safety in one fell swoop!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Who made Little Lin jump off the building?" Then, who was the one who shouted? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a freshman who is studying Chinese literature this year. We have already decided to divide the freshman by the punishment of expulsion from the academy." Xu Youdao replied.


    Xu Taiping nodded. It was possible that the man had called him out for fun or just to show off, but it was possible that he had sacrificed Xiao Lin''s life. Even if he was sent to jail, there was nothing to say.


    "When we found him that day, if it wasn''t for the people from the Guardian Office pulling him, he would have been beaten to death." Xu Youdao said.


    "Who hit him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There were a few members of Team South China Tiger and a few students, but everyone''s emotions were finally calmed down." Xu Youdao said.


    "South China Tiger Special Team..." When Xu Taiping heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] "New books have been published for more than 20 days, all kinds of data have reached a height that wasn''t reached in the previous book. Thank you everyone, I will continue to persevere every day until the third fragment of the night, because everyone has given me a huge motivation. Thank you everyone, please register a member to read this book again. During this new book, all kinds of data are my greatest support.

 C55

    55


    One must know, the special forces had even stricter discipline than the ordinary army, and the discipline that they had towards the ordinary people was even more. Although Xu Taiping had never joined the special forces, he knew that the special forces definitely could not act against the civilians, not to mention the special forces, which were currently training their students. They definitely could not act against the students, even if the actions of this student were to incite hatred from others.


    "Later on, the military region''s leaders rushed over, all the special forces members who participated in the fight were punished, and Wang Li was even more greatly remembered." Xu Youdao said.


    "As expected!" Xu Taiping sighed, he knew that the members of the Southern Tiger Division would be punished, regardless of your motives, if you violate the rules, you will be punished. Wang Li''s punishment was the most severe, and it was more severe than the punishment, which meant that Wang Li had lost any chance of making progress in the near future.


    "Alright, let''s not disturb your rest any longer. The military training will be over in two days, and there will be a grand military parade in three days. It would be the best if you could participate, since you are currently our school''s hero, so it''s fine if you can''t participate in physical problems. When that time comes, just follow us to the main platform." As Xu Youdao spoke, he raised his hand and shook hands with Xu Taiping, then turned around and led the group of people away.


    Xu Taiping bent over and picked up Erdan, who had been rubbing his feet from the start. Then he walked over to the bed and sat down. He held him up in front of himself and said, "Erye, what do you think I should do?"


    Second Egg tilted its head and stuck out its tongue at Xu Taiping, its tail wagging non-stop. It hadn''t seen Xu Taiping for a week, and since it was fed by Su Xiangzi, it was naturally very happy to see its owner.


    "Why is everyone so good to me?" Xu Taiping said with melancholy, "Wang Li and the people from Hua Nanhu took the blame for me, so we should return the favor. Xia Jinxuan loved me dearly, and we still have this relationship. Su Nian Ci helped me feed you for a week, and she owes her a favor, sigh."


    Xu Taiping tried his best not to owe others anything, but many times, things happened in a way that was out of his control. He began to panic, because the more he dragged things down, the more weaknesses he would have.


    Bang bang bang.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Taiping limped to the door and opened it.


    Song Jia, who was standing outside the door, was holding a small pot in her hands.


    "This is the wild goat bone that I asked people to simmer for a few days. It has a very good effect on recovery after breaking the bone! I heard that you came back today, so I got someone to bring it over for me. Drink it while it''s still hot. " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled as he took the pot from Song Jia''s hand. He opened it and took a look. Inside was a soup of bones that had been cooked until it turned white. There were a lot of herbs in the soup, and it smelled like medicine.


    "I''ll drink it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, by the way, you''ve disappeared for a week, and so has our school''s Xia Jinxuan. Are you two sleeping with each other?" Song Jia asked casually.


    "With my body, even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to fly." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "I think so too. Rest well first, once your body is better, I''ll treat you to a meal. Honestly speaking, your performance that day had deeply shocked me, just like a great hero! When I was young, my favorite thing was heroes. " Song Jia said.


    "En, I''ll arrange for an appointment when I''m done!" Xu Taiping nodded. Song Jia turned around and left, but did not say anything.


    The soup that Song Jia made was actually quite good. Xu Taiping drank a bowl and felt that his bones were all itchy. He just laid on the bed and was about to sleep, but before he could do so, the door was knocked again.


    This time, the one who came was the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, Wang Li.


    Wang Li carried a basket of fruits and walked into Xu Taiping''s room. He put the fruits on the bedside table and said with a smile, "Did you know that suddenly disappearing that day scared me so much?"


    "Captain Wang, you have seen the world, how can I scare you with such a small matter!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You are a hero. You slipped away right under my nose. You are the military region''s leader. What did the city''s leaders say? However, nothing has happened to you. This is the best thing that can happen to you. " Wang Li said.


    "Thank you. "Brother Wang." Xu Taiping sat on the bed.


    Wang Li naturally knew what Xu Taiping wanted to thank him for. He shook his head and said, "Any man with guts would do that. That little bastard was so unconcerned when he was caught. He''s really looking for a beating."


    "Because of ignorance, I don''t know how to respect life." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nowadays, many young people are silly from reading and treat ignorance as their personality. This is an illness and needs to be treated." Wang Li said.


    "When the military training ends, I''ll set up a table. Let''s put everything into wine, shall we?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem, as long as I don''t violate any rules, it''s fine. Oh right, peace, about the thing I told you last time, do you want to consider it again?" Previously, my need for you was actually not that great, because there is no lack of people with good physical capabilities in South China Tiger Battle Team, but last week''s matter made me even more determined in my mind, and a man like you who is willing to sacrifice your life for someone else is our army, our South China Tiger Battle Team''s most lacking talent, with someone like you joining us, I believe that the citizens will be able to live a more stable life! " Wang Li said in a serious tone.


    "To be honest, Captain Wang, the reason I saved people was not because of how noble I am, but because of the outfit I''m wearing. I''m a security guard, what does a security guard do? Of course it''s to protect the safety of the students. If I can''t even guarantee the safety of the students, then what kind of security am I supposed to be? I feel that being a security guard in this school is enough, but I really don''t understand why everyone would praise me so highly. I just did what I should do, that''s all. I don''t think there''s anything to praise about that. " Xu Taiping said.


    Because there are too many people in this society who are unable to even do their job properly, so even if you just do your job well, it''s still very impressive. If you don''t join us, I think it''s because you know too little about us, after the military training is over, I will sincerely invite you to visit our base, see how we train, and feel the brotherhood between our team in South China, I believe that you will definitely be very happy to join us! Wang Li said.


    "Then we''ll talk about it when that day comes!"


    "Alright!"


    After chatting with Wang Li for a while, Wang Li left first. However, just as Wang Li left, Chen Wen and his group arrived at the dormitory.


    More than thirty people who had participated in the military training with Xu Taiping crowded in front of his dorm. Zhao Buqian, Chen Wen, and Wang Jingcai, who were on good terms with Xu Taiping, sat inside his dorm.


    Not everyone has the courage to jump down from the fifth floor. My daughter has been mentioning to me that she wants to meet you recently, so we can have a meal together sometime. I will introduce my daughter to you, and if someone like you can be my son-in-law, then I, Old Zhao, will be extremely happy! Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "Please arrange the time and place. As long as you bring your daughter here, it won''t be a problem for me to treat her to dinner. If your daughter takes a fancy to me, then I will be able to get married on the same day!" Xu Taiping said with a vulgar smile.


    "Fuck, even if you want to, you can''t be that fast. What do you think this is?" Are they trying to drive the ducks up? " Zhao Biqian scolded with a smile.


    "It''s peaceful, I''ve seen Old Zhao''s daughter before. Her figure is one of the best, especially her voice, it''s really good. Our city''s production company is in charge, I heard that those chasing her can line up from our street to the end of the street!" Wang Jingcai laughed.


    "Don''t say anymore, my heart is itching." Xu Taiping said.


    Ha ha-ha, look at you, I really can''t connect the current you with you, who jumped down from the second floor a week ago. Right, this is a little gift from the security department. Wang Jingcai said as he took out a red packet and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Looking at the thickness of the red packet, it must have contained at least 10,000 yuan.


    "I can''t take this money, but if I don''t accept everyone''s good intentions, then I won''t treat everyone as a friend. Therefore, I think it''s better that I accept this money!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took the red packet.


    "You''re really rude." Wang Jingcai laughed.


    "I''ll treat everyone to a meal and choose the best hotel in our city!" Xu Taiping said grandly.


    "That''s what you said. Everyone must have remembered that. Hahaha, I think you''ve seen quite a few people today. You must be tired. We won''t disturb you any longer, so we''ll be leaving first." Wang Jingcai said.


    "Alright, we''ll meet again when the parade starts!"


    "Alright!"


    When he saw off, Xu Taiping finally felt a lot more relaxed. He moved a chair and sat at the entrance of the dorm, looking at the yellow clouds in the sky and lighting himself a cigarette.


    Erye squatted beside Xu Taiping, stuck out his tongue, and seriously looked at the sky like Xu Taiping did.


    "Idiot, I guess I won''t have time to rest in the coming days!" Xu Taiping smoked his cigarette and said with a wronged look on his face.


    "Awoo!" The Second Egg didn''t understand what was going on, so he howled at the sky.


    "But this is good as well. It saves my body from rusting." As he spoke, Xu Taiping tossed the cigarette butt into the trash can beside him, then shouted at the top of his lungs, "Mother Nuwa has replenished the sky, leaving behind a stone that has become a mountain of flowers. Old Lord Taishang plowed into the ground, cutting a plough and it became the Yellow River. "


    An ancient and forceful voice echoed in the horizon, startling countless birds in the forest. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C56

    56


    Xu Taiping really didn''t have any peace on his first day back at school, but the next day was much more comfortable. Most of the people who should come visit him had already come. Xia Jinxuan hadn''t come to find Xu Taiping these past two days. Firstly, it was to hide the relationship between the two of them, and secondly, it was naturally to not anger Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping. Previously, they had disappeared for a week together, but Xia Jinxuan really did not order Xia Jinxuan to leave Xu Taiping.


    After all, it was hard to find a son-in-law like Xu Taiping, who rode on a dragon!


    Of course, this was what Xu Taiping thought he was, but after Xia Jinxuan returned to Jiangyuan city, she became a good girl at ease. Otherwise, even if Xia Jiang accepted Xu Taiping, if Xia Jinxuan forgot her father too much, Xia Jinxuan would probably go crazy too.


    The so-called military parade was naturally more pleasing to the ears. In fact, it was just a review of the results of the military training, as well as a strengthening of the sense of collective honor. Although Xu Taiping hadn''t participated in military training for more than a week, he had pretty much finished training before.


    After all, everyone had been training together for a few days, and these few days Xu Taiping had been in the lead. If Xu Taiping left at this time, it would still have a great impact on the entire team.


    However, to Jiang Yuan University, the most important thing at the moment was not the military parade, but the Jiang Yuan University Literature and Art Week that was going to be held in half a month.


    This event was very grand, just like an expanded version of the temple fair. Many people would perform at the week, as well as some associations would recruit people at the school and sell some things, etc. At the beginning, the week was only an event for some arts majors themselves, but then it gradually expanded and eventually became a joint activity of the whole school. And about five years ago, the president of Jiangyuan University, Chu Tiange, once again expanded the influence of this event.


    Therefore, every Literature Week, it was a very serious test of the school''s security. In the previous thirty thousand students'' school, more than two hundred security guards were already almost full, but during the Arts Week, the entire school would probably fill up with more than fifty thousand people. The teams from the surrounding cities'' schools and some citizens would also come to the school, which put a huge amount of pressure on the security of the entire school.


    The day before the parade, Xu Taiping was called to the defense department by Wang Jingcai, and this time it was Xu Boyuan who was presiding over the meeting.


    Xu Boyuan was Xu Youdao''s nephew. Although he did not have a single official post in the school and was only an ordinary teacher, Xu Youdao still gave him many things to do. This week, not only did the defense department have to send out all of their members, some teachers also had to join the security forces.


    "This Literature Week, all security personnel are to cancel their vacation. No matter what personal matters are, you are not allowed to take even half a step out of school!" Xu Boyuan stood in front of the group of security guards with a straight face and his hands behind his back. He looked very strict.


    "Did you hear that? "No matter what private matters you have, you should stay in the school!" Wang Jingcai said loudly with his big belly bulging out.


    "Director Wang, you don''t need to repeat what I said to you." Xu Boyuan frowned and said.


    "Teacher Xu, you don''t know. These brats, if they don''t speak louder, they won''t be able to hear it clearly." Wang Jingcai said with a smile.


    If there is any problem with the security this time, we will immediately send everyone away. Let me tell you, during the recent period when our school is flourishing, the principal has clearly instructed us to make this Literature Week the largest and best ever in history. Not only will there be delegations from all the major academies come to our Arts Week to perform, but the students will also actively contact our DSB38 group, hoping to be able to invite them to our school for a public performance during the Arts Week. Xu Boyuan asked loudly.


    "Yes." The group of security guards said dispiritedly.


    "You bunch of brats, do you understand? Have you eaten yet?" Wang Jingcai cursed.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted loudly.


    "Teacher Xu, I will explain the details to them later. These people are too undisciplined, don''t be angry." Wang Jingcai laughed.


    "Indeed, no organization has no discipline." Xu Boyan sneered, then looked at Xu Taiping, walked up to him and smiled, "Taiping, I heard you are almost fully recovered, my heart is at ease now."


    "Thank you for your concern, Teacher Xu." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The teachers of our school have asked me to come and ask you if you have time tonight. Let''s have a meal together and consider it as us welcoming a hero like you into the spotlight. Everyone looks forward to seeing you, so why don''t you show them your face? " Xu Boyuan said.


    "Since the teachers are so enthusiastic, I''ll respectfully accept. Teacher Xu, I''m not alone. There will be beautiful female teachers in our school, so you have to introduce me and help me speak up, haha." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mm, yes, of course, of course, haha. Then it''s decided, I will contact you again tonight!" Xu Boyuan smiled as he finished speaking, and then he left the Defense Department.


    "Tsk, he really thinks of himself as someone great!" Wang Jingcai said with disdain.


    "That''s right, isn''t it because of the relationship with the Principal? Do you really think you''re the head of our security department? The head of our security department can only be our Director Wang! " A security guard said.


    "You are the only one who knows how to flatter!" Even though you said it like that, but after all, he was sent here by our Principal, so he still has to give some face. Remember this week in the Arts Week, no one is allowed to leave your duty, if there are any problems, you all have to leave your posts, and I will have to follow along with you all, you all understand? " Wang Jingcai shouted loudly.


    "I heard it!"


    "Taiping, come to my office for a moment." Wang Jingcai waved to Xu Taiping, then walked into his office.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised, but he still followed Wang Jingcai into the office.


    "Close the door." Wang Jingcai said.


    "This is so mysterious, it can''t be that he wants to follow the rules, right?" Xu Taiping smiled as he closed the door.


    "It''s peaceful, you just came to our school, there are some things you might not understand, before you didn''t understand it, so it''s fine, but now you are the vice minister, I need to tell you something. Sit down first. " Wang Jingcai sat on the sofa and said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said, "Go ahead, Director Wang."


    "Do you think it''s strange that you haven''t met the Party Secretary of our school since you came here?" Wang Jingcai asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded. "Logically, our school should have a Party Secretary. Where did he go?"


    "Our Party Group''s Secretary has been studying in the provincial capital recently." Wang Jingcai crossed his legs and said, "He''ll be back in a few days."


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded, "And then?"


    "I, was promoted by our secretary." Wang Jingcai said.


    Wang Jingcai had only said this one sentence, and Xu Taiping already knew what he meant.


    For a university like Jiang Yuan University, with its own Party Secretary, their powers were on par with the President''s, because the Secretary of the Party Group was in charge of the Party''s construction work, just like the Mayor and the Secretary. Since there were two people as big as the Secretary, then there was naturally a division of power. Xu Taiping had previously thought that Jiang Yuan University was under the control of Xu Youdao, but now it seemed that was not the case.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He didn''t show any other expression, as if he was just listening.


    "Promoting you to vice chairman was something I wanted to do a long time ago." Wang Jingcai patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, saying, "However, the Principal gave you a chance to take a step ahead of him. Wang Jingcai patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, saying," However, the Principal gave him a chance to take a step ahead of you.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Taiping feigned ignorance as he asked.


    You should know that Xu Boyuan is currently treating you to a meal. Actually, if he were to treat you to a meal, it would be equivalent to Principal Xu treating you to a meal, and Principal Xu promoting you to become vice chairman as well. Therefore, it''s not hard to see that Principal Xu is planning on making you his person. Wang Jingcai looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was yet not a smile, saying, "It''s peaceful, I know that you normally don''t seem to have a straight mouth, but in your heart, you are smarter than anyone else. You are now a great hero of the school, an important card that we publicize to the outside world, whoever has a good hand in you, will have a good hand.


    "Indeed, there are people everywhere!" Xu Taiping was a little depressed. He never thought that after becoming a hero, he would be involved in the struggle between the president and the secretary. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C57

    57


    "I''m a bit confused." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Logically speaking, our school is a private school. The principal is appointed by the board of directors. His authority must be greater than that of the secretary!"


    "It''s peaceful. Sometimes you are very smart and sometimes you look a little stupid. The principal is appointed by the board of directors and the secretary is also appointed by the board of directors. Do you really think the board of directors is made of iron? Above Secretary Lian and Principal Xu are still factions of a higher level. Still, that''s not something that we can come into contact with. " Wang Jingcai shook his head and said.


    "The secretary was also appointed by the school director? How was this possible?! Isn''t that supposed to be appointed by the Party organizations? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "How is that impossible? In this year, everything is possible. When our Secretary Lian wasn''t here to be the Secretary, he was once the Secretary of the Village!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "That''s because my brain is too simple." Xu Taiping smiled, "Since Secretary Lian is treating me, then I definitely have to go."


    That''s good, I''m actually a very open-minded person. You just sat in this position, and Principal Xu even promoted you to come up, so tonight, Xu Boyuan will treat you to a meal, and I won''t stop you, but I hope you can remember that I had already planned for you to be my right-hand man since a long time ago. Even the secretary values you very much, and hopes that you can stand up well and not disappoint us! Wang Jingcai said as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "I know what to do." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first, Director Wang."


    "Alright." Wang Jingcai waved his hand, and Xu Taiping left.


    "What a crafty little fox. Your words sound so nice, but in the end, you didn''t express a clear attitude. The youngsters these days are truly each more impressive than the last!" Wang Jingcai massaged his temples with a slight headache.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping waited for Xu Boyuan''s group in the guardhouse.


    This time, Xu Boyuan had really invited many people. It seemed like there were at least ten people, and Su Nian Ci was one of them.


    Today, Su Xiangzi was wearing a skintight short skirt. However, there was a thin layer of skirt covering her perfectly round thighs and calves. It gave her the feeling that she was half covering her face with her arms.


    As the rarely seen beautiful teacher of Jiangyuan University in the recent few years, Su Nian Ci''s popularity in school was still high. Other than Xu Bo Yuan chasing after her, there were quite a few male teachers who wanted to get intimate with her. However, Su Nian Ci did not give any of these people a chance.


    After the group gathered in the guardhouse, they went to the nearby Forong Restaurant.


    The Forong Hotel was a restaurant that specialized in seafood. It was located at the end of River Pool Street and was not far from the school. It was about a kilometer away. They would arrive in a few minutes.


    Xu Taiping remembered that this seafood restaurant was on Zhou Xiaoyu''s protection list, such as a restaurant, billiard room, Internet Cafe, and KTV. In order to avoid trouble, there would usually be a certain number of protection fees paid for places like this, some with fewer, some with specific prices depending on the quality of the business. If the business wasn''t good, then there would be less, others with better protection fees, like this Forong Restaurant, which was around 5000 RMB a month.


    He had earned a salary but was able to get nothing in this area. To the boss, this was something he could earn.


    Of course, before Xu Taiping appeared, the protection fees for these large stores were all taken away by Bao Liaofeng. Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest occasionally extorted the small vendors, and now for some reason, Bao Ruofeng was fawning on Xu Taiping. Naturally, the protection fees for the large stores along River Pond Street were all collected by Xu Taiping.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t come out to pay his respects to the gods, so even though the shopkeepers knew of a different yard, they didn''t know who it was.


    The so-called worshiping of the heavens was a saying in the martial arts world. If the leading figures in a region were to change, the new leading figures would have to find a good day and invite the most influential people or important partners in the region to join them. Then, they would worship the heavens and the earth, and the common name of worshiping the heavens was to pay their respects to the heavens and the heavens.


    In fact, an area wasn''t that easy to cover. It was one thing to encounter a few easy targets, but if they encountered a tough opponent, they would sometimes have to go all out.


    Of course, you can choose not to stand up and protect other people''s shops. This will result in your reputation being ruined, and at the same time, there will be a bigger boss who will step up and take care of you, because if you lose the face of the entire industry, you will be the public enemy of the entire industry.


    "Have you heard? Taekwondo has a total of thirteen members. All of them have been expelled, and more than twenty gang members have been divided into different punishments. Our Principal has really made up his mind this time! " A teacher said with a smile.


    "That''s the cancer of our school. If we don''t expel those kinds of people, they won''t be able to quell the anger of the people. They are the ones who started this incident. Our principal is a vengeful man!" Xu Boyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The principal is really very pleased this time. I heard that this incident caused a huge stir on the board of directors. expelling 13 people at once and punishing more than 20 people is something that has never happened in our school since the school was established." Someone said.


    "I believe that under the leadership of our Principal, our school will definitely be able to create a new glory! Everyone, let''s toast to celebrate the eradication of these tumor, and also to celebrate the recovery of our hero, Xu Taiping! " Xu Boyuan laughed as he held his wine cup.


    All of the teachers in the class raised their wine cups to look at Xu Taiping. What great hero, what just happened? Anyway, Xu Taiping''s face was completely red from excitement. While expressing that he would live up to the expectations of the school, he was also thanking everyone for helping him wash off the dust.


    The atmosphere in the room was great.


    Su Nian Ci did not say much. Although she admired Xu Tai Ping''s actions, for some reason, ever since that night more than a week ago, when she heard the sounds coming from Xu Tai Ping''s room, Su Nian Ci had always felt a little awkward facing Xu Tai Ping. This kind of awkwardness was not annoying, but it was like she had peeked at Xu Tai Ping''s privacy.


    "Teacher Su, everyone is drinking with me, why are you sitting there without moving? How about I toast you? " Xu Taiping walked over to Su Nian Ci''s side and said with a smile.


    "I don''t drink." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then drink a drink!" Xu Taiping poured a cup of coconut milk for Su Nian, saying, "You can drink milk, what do you drink to make up for it, hahaha!"


    "Can''t you just speak for a day and not owe me anything?" Su Nian Ci rolled his eyes, but still picked up the cup and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s.


    "How about a toast?" Xu Taiping said shamelessly.


    "Let''s drink, let''s drink!" The surrounding people immediately followed suit and jeered.


    Xu Boyuan joined in the shouting. However, under his thick glasses, one could vaguely see a hint of coldness.


    "I''m not married yet. What are we drinking? I''m not drinking!" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "It''s just right that you haven''t gotten married yet, I haven''t. Since you haven''t, why don''t we set a date tonight? We''ll just live next door, ha-ha ha! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t disgust me, I don''t like people like you. Moreover, don''t you have Miss Xia now? I remember the two of you disappeared for a week! " Su Nian Ci teased.


    "Are you jealous?" Actually, I have nothing to do with her! Xu Taiping spread his hands, "We are as pure as you."


    "Tsk, I wonder who was in the dorm that night ¡­" When Su Nian Ci said this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and decisively shut his mouth.


    "What happened in the dorm?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You know what you''re doing. Drink it or not?" Su Xiangzi touched Xu Taiping''s glass with his own.


    "Hey, Officer Su ¡­" "Ah, that''s not it. Beauty Su is looking for me to drink, how can I not drink? But I want to have a drink." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    After a long time, he stood up and said, "Come, let''s drink. Who''s afraid of who?"


    "Hahaha, good." Xu Taiping reached out his hand happily.


    Su Nian Ci took a deep breath and also extended his hand. His two hands crossed each other in the air, and then the two of them moved closer to each other. They then poured the wine and milk from their cups into their mouths.


    "When we came, there were people following us all the way. Be careful, they might be people from Taekwondo." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Su Nian Ci''s pupils shrank slightly. She nodded without a trace, then put down her wine cup and picked up her handbag. She said, "I need to go to the washroom."


    "Teacher Su, you just clinked glasses with me, are you going to the washroom? "So sensitive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Nian Ci turned around and glared at Xu Tai Ping before walking out of the private box.


    "It''s peaceful. Our Teacher Su is a rose with thorns!" A person at the side said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s a thorn or not, but I know its body shape must be amazing!" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C58

    58


    Everyone ate and drank merrily in the private room. Xu Boyuan looked like a scoundrel with a gentle appearance, but his communication skills were quite good. It seemed that the people in the private room were all good friends with him.


    Not long after Su Xiangzi left, he returned. She took advantage of the moment no one was paying attention to her, looked at Xu Taiping, and nodded slightly.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up a glass of wine and had a drink with a female teacher beside him.


    After all, tomorrow wasn''t a Sunday, so they still had to go to the military parade. Thus, everyone decided to finish it first and play it to their heart''s content when the weekend came.


    A group of people walked out of the room and walked to the front desk to pay the bill.


    Xu Boyuan stood beside them, burping as he said to Xu Taiping, "It''s peaceful. Just tell me if you have any problems in the school in the future, I''ll help you settle them. If anyone bullies you, I''ll be the first one to disagree."


    "Thank you, Brother Xu." Xu Taiping blushed and said, "With Brother Xu''s words, I am relieved."


    "Ah ha, it''s nothing, where is the bill and the person? We''ve waited half a day! " Xu Boyuan shouted.


    "Sir, please wait for a moment, we are settling accounts for the customers in front!" the waiter said as he pressed his calculator.


    "What''s going on? Why is the efficiency so low? Are all of you just wasting your time?" Xu Boyuan asked with dissatisfaction.


    The waiter raised his head and looked at Xu Boyuan. He frowned slightly, then lowered his head and continued to press the calculator.


    Tonight, the group of people only drank one bottle of white wine and two bottles of red wine. Xu Boyuan at most drank about three taels of white wine, and from the looks of it, he had already completely drunk too much.


    After waiting for around a minute, Xu Boyuan suddenly raised his hand and slapped the counter, "What''s going on? You guys have been here for so long, how are you still doing?" Do you know that my time is precious? Do you know how much money I can earn in a minute? "Huh?"


    "Sir, we have to pay the guests in order. You can go over to the table and wait. "Wait here, we can settle the bill for you right away." The waiter said with a frown.


    "You''ve already made me wait so long, and now you''re still waiting? F * ck me!" Xu Boyuan cursed.


    "Don''t you f * cking keep your mouth shut?" The waiter''s temper flared up all of a sudden. He slammed the table and said, "If you can''t drink, then don''t. Just by drinking a bit, everyone in the world will have to coax you?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the waiter in surprise. He had never seen a waiter with such a short temper.


    "You, what kind of attitude is this?!" Xu Boyuan was also shocked by the waiter. After he realized that he was a guest, he angrily slammed the table and shouted, "How dare you treat your guest like this, your God? Where''s your manager? "Call out the manager for me!"


    "I''m the manager." A man sitting on the side and playing with his phone put it down, then said with a smile, "What can I do for you?"


    "You are the manager? Did you hear what your staff just said? Is this how you treat your guests? " Xu Boyuan angrily asked.


    "Sir, although our waiter''s words are a bit unpleasant, you were the one who scolded first. I think you should wait here for a while. Once we''ve settled the bill, we''ll immediately settle it. Wouldn''t it be nice to be friendly with everyone?" the manager said.


    "Is there still any law? The waiter is right to scold you?" What kind of crappy shop is this? Black shop, I see! " Xu Boyuan shouted.


    The manager smiled and looked at the waiter who was settling the accounts, "Little Chen, pay for this mister."


    "Okay, manager." The waiter nodded. Then, he raised his hand to grab the bill beside him and started pressing his calculator.


    "Motherf * cker, why didn''t you do this earlier? You dare to be mean to laozi? Laozi is not here to find trouble with you for spending money!" Xu Boyuan said proudly.


    "Three thousand in all." The waiter threw the bill in front of Xu Boyuan and said.


    "What?" Why is it so expensive? " Xu Boyuan picked up the menu and shouted, "It''s more than three thousand yuan, we didn''t eat anything!"


    "That''s the price. Are you paying cash or WeChat Payment?" the manager asked.


    "Are you kidding me, a small abalone costs 180 yuan?!" Isn''t this one hundred and eighty percent of it? " Xu Boyuan pointed at the menu and called out.


    "This is a wild abalone. One hundred and eighty yuan each." The manager said with a smile, "For example, we all have a single price for this kind of dish. For example, if we write 368 lobsters, it would definitely be 368 RMB per catty, not one serving. If you order 10 small abalones, that would be exactly 1,800 RMB per serving.


    "You, you are slaughtering our guests!" Xu Boyuan slammed his hand on the table and shouted, "Last time, when I came here to eat, it was either I didn''t eat it or it was one hundred and eighty-one. Why is it one hundred and eighty-one now!"


    "Sir, there is no point in saying that. Our Forong Hotel has been doing business here for so many years and we have been selling it for a good price. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many customers returning the favor." The manager shook his head.


    "You are slaughtering the guests!" Xu Boyuan shouted, "Do you believe that I won''t call the police?!"


    "You can call the police." The manager sneered and then clapped his hands.


    All the waiters who were originally standing around came over. At the same time, a few chubby men in chef uniform walked over from the kitchen. Some of them even held kitchen knives and iron spoons in their hands.


    After being surrounded by so many people, Xu Boyuan immediately woke up from most of his drinking. He quickly said to the teachers around him, "All of you, come over here."


    It was fine for those teachers to let them use their mouths, but if it was a real fight, none of them would be able to do anything. Even though Xu Boyuan had called out, everyone was still a little hesitant, but at least Xu Boyuan was Principal Xu''s nephew.


    "What, you want to fight?" The manager said with a sneer, "If you guys really start fighting, do you believe that none of you will be able to get out of the restaurant?"


    "Alright, it''s more appropriate." He frowned, "This friend of mine drank too much just now, and indeed said some nasty words, but after all we''re all guests, what wild abalones, we all know what''s going on, a portion of one hundred and eight is even more expensive than other restaurants, and you guys are even taking in one hundred and eight, then it''s clear that you want to kill people, that''s not good."


    "Wasn''t it very arrogant just now?" The waiter who was scolded by Xu Boyuan sneered and said, "Why aren''t you being arrogant anymore? Our Forong Hotel has been running here for more than ten years, but you didn''t ask around to find out who caused trouble at our restaurant? "


    If you guys want to kill someone, that''s your fault. It''s two different things, don''t scare us like that, your store is right here, if you have the ability then let us all down. I don''t believe that you can keep this store open, make so many people come out, and scare us like that. Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Yeah, why are there so many people trying to scare him!" Xu Boyuan hurriedly said.


    "You want to eat an overlord''s meal, we are only protecting our own interests, moreover, who said that we are going to beat someone? We won''t let you leave, we won''t do anything about the beating, but if you don''t pay, then I''m sure someone else will come after you later. " The manager sneered.


    "Call the police!" In her heart, she was extremely furious. Now that things had turned out this way, all the preparations she had made just now would probably be of no use at all.


    "Right, right, call the police!" Xu Boyuan quickly picked up his phone. At that moment, a group of people suddenly rushed in from outside the restaurant.


    "What are you doing? I say, Zhao Dehai, this is a place where you open shops and do business. With this large group of people gathered here, who will come here to eat in the future? " Zhou Xiaoyu shouted out from the crowd as she walked.


    "Yo, Brother Zhou, you''re here!" The manager ran to Zhou Xiao Yu''s side, handed her a cigarette, and said, "Thank you, brothers."


    "This is what we should do. Come, who is the one causing trouble? Is it that group of people? " Zhou Xiaoyu pointed at Xu Taiping. Just as she finished speaking, her face froze.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s these people. They''ve scolded our attendants, and now they''re here to eat an overbearing meal again!" the manager said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t reply to the manager. Instead, he quickly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The manager looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and thought to himself: "This Brother Zhou is indeed a gangster, he actually attacked as soon as he said it!"


    Just as this thought came out, the manager saw something that almost made his eyeballs pop out.


    Zhou Xiaoyu ran in front of Xu Taiping, put her feet together, and gave him a 90 degree deep bow.


    "Boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.


    Boss?!


    The manager''s eyes widened, his mind was no longer able to process what had just happened.


    "Boss?" The group of teachers at Jiang Yuan University were also staring at Xu Taiping. Their brains weren''t enough, why did the security guards at the school suddenly become some kind of boss?


    "You really don''t know your place!" Xu Taiping touched his forehead and said, "Is this what you think?"


    "No, no, no." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Then why are you still meddling in this matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is your reputation!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a face full of smiles, "Didn''t I say it last time? I''ll leave all the places on River Pond Street to you. This was personally said by big brother Bao, don''t you forget!"


    "My reputation..." Xu Taiping felt his balls hurt, while Xu Boyuan''s eyes widened, not knowing what to say. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C59

    59


    Xu Taiping did not expect that just because Bao Jing Feng said he would give him this river street, he also did not expect that Zhou Xiaoyu and the others would already do their best to help him. Seeing the group of people Zhou Xiao Yu brought, Xu Taiping found Young Master Kuang, Miss Li, and even forgot about love.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you''re here too!" Zhou Xiao Yu suddenly saw Su Nian Ci in the crowd and immediately bowed as she shouted.


    The current Zhou Xiaoyu was still very different from the Zhou Xiao Yu from a few days ago. His hair style after killing off Matt had all become a dry and flat hairstyle. They had all changed into normal hairstyle, which made it seem like the country bumpkin was not as strong as before.


    "Who''s your sister-in-law? If you speak any more nonsense, I''ll whip you!" She suddenly thought of how Zhou Xiao Yu had been captured by someone earlier because she was involved with a gun, and now that she was in front of her, she continued to act as a protective umbrella for these unscrupulous merchants. Even if the punishment was fifteen days of detention, it was still impossible for him to come out now!


    "Why did you come out?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "What do you mean ''why did I come out''? I''ve never been in there before. Sister-in-law, don''t speak nonsense. Oh right, boss, what''s wrong with you guys?" Why did they start a fight with the Forong Hotel? The owner of this shop is pretty good friends with big bro Bao. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "My friend here drank too much. He said a few bad words and then this Forong Hotel wants to kill us. If we don''t pay for an abalone, they won''t let us go." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Zhao Dehai, is this true?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked the manager with a darkened expression.


    "No, how could that happen!" Previously, because Xu Boyuan''s mouth was open, he signaled the waiter to kill Xu Boyuan. Right now, he did not expect that the seemingly ordinary Xu Taiping next to Xu Boyuan was actually Zhou Xiao Yu''s eldest brother, so how could he not know what to do?


    "Isn''t it a wild abalone 180?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "No no, it''s 18, a pot of 180. But today, at our 10th anniversary celebration, we will give back to our customers and randomly choose a table to carry out their orders. Congratulations on becoming the lucky table!" The manager laughed and clapped.


    The surrounding waiters also applauded at the same time.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. The manager had changed his mind quite quickly. He had actually thought of a countermeasure in such a short amount of time. What random choice? This was blatantly trying to curry favor with him.


    "Free?" Xu Boyuan asked the manager as if he was not used to the sudden change.


    "Yes, for free. Congratulations!" The manager said with a smile as if he had seen his parents.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better if we had done this earlier?" At this time, Xu Boyuan also had some confidence. He arrogantly gave a cold snort and said, "If it were earlier, this wouldn''t have caused so much trouble, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The manager hastily nodded his head.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said, "Let''s go back. It''s not good to stay here forever."


    "Let''s go." At this moment, everyone was cursing Xu Boyuan to death in their hearts. If not for Xu Boyuan, then these things wouldn''t have happened, although the restaurant was wrong, but the biggest fault lay with Xu Boyuan, if Xu Boyuan was just peacefully waiting for the bill and did not go crazy from the liquor, then there wouldn''t have been such a thing. If not for Xu Taiping, then everyone might have had to eat a huge loss today.


    "Boss, when are we going to pay respects to the gods? The boss of so many events on the streets should hurry up and get to know you. " Zhou Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "Pick a day, then tell me about it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll definitely take care of this matter well!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked out of the restaurant with Su Nian Ci and the rest.


    "Taiping, thank you so much for what you did just now!"


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you, we would be really unlucky!" A few teachers expressed their gratitude to Xu Taiping.


    "Actually, in the situation just now, there''s nothing for us to be afraid of. Even if there''s no peace, there''s still me, right?" "Let me tell you, I have friends in the city''s police department. If they really dare to touch us, we will definitely make them suffer." Xu Boyan said proudly.


    The surrounding people all had smiles on their faces. No one paid any attention to Xu Boyuan.


    Xu Boyan probably felt that he had said those words unintentionally, so he did not say anything.


    A group of people walked into the school and left.


    Xu Boyuan had originally planned to chat with Su Nian Ci for a while, but Su Nian Ci put on a look that said "I am already very tired", so Xu Bo Yuan could only leave alone.


    "Have you investigated the background of those people?" Xu Taiping sat in front of the dorm entrance, teasing Erye while asking.


    "A few of them were the backbone of the Turtle Gang. I think they wanted to take revenge on you or the school." Su Nian Ci said.


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "If it wasn''t for Xu Boyuan suddenly making a ruckus like this, we would have had to send those Turtle Gang members to the police station."


    "Don''t worry about this sort of thing. As long as they have thoughts of revenge, they will find an opportunity to carry it out sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s true. Dogs have to eat shit." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Aww." Er''zi cried out.


    "You won''t eat." Xu Taiping patted Ergou on the head.


    "Oh right, that Xia Jinxuan, why hasn''t she come in the past few days? It can''t be that you''ve started to abandon us, right? " Su Nian Ci suddenly asked teasingly.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then laughed, "That''s right, I''ve finally given up. After all, sleeping too much alone is boring, how about Officer Su takes advantage of the situation and let me have a change in taste?"


    "Beast!" Su Nian rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, then slammed the door shut.


    "Teacher Su, it''s true, my tools have been working well and have been for a long time. The most important thing is to pull out the drawstring, Wuqing. Think about it, it''s definitely the most reliable vibrator you can use when you''re empty and cold!" Xu Taiping called through the door.


    "Go back to sleep." Su Nian Ci''s voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then took Er''dan back to his room.


    Xu Taiping woke up early the next morning. Today was the day of the military training review. At eight in the morning, there would be a review, and at the same time, there would be an evaluation of the elite classes in the military training.


    By the time Xu Taiping arrived at the sports field in his security uniform, most of the security guards had already arrived. The group of people were thinking about the details of the military posture that they would need to leave in a while.


    It could be seen that these security guards still valued this time around. After all, the one who had worked so hard for so long was the captain of the Southern Tiger Squad, Xu Taiping. Although he had only participated in a few days of training, he could still feel the intensity of the training.


    Chen Wen was in high spirits as he walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said, "Taiping, it''s really great that you''re here today. Without you leading the way, I feel like there''s something missing."


    "You haven''t forgotten to eat breakfast today, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, I ate a lot today. I''m so full of energy!" Chen Wen proudly said.


    "That''s good. Later, bring out the spirit of our defense department and let those school and military district leaders see the glory of our security guards. Let them know that our security guards are not one bit inferior to those students with high degrees!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Right, our security isn''t any worse than his!" Chen Wen clenched his fists in excitement. The surrounding security guards also became excited. They were waiting for the appearance of being able to walk out of the security office.


    It was the middle of September, and even though it was 8 AM in the morning, the sunlight was already very strong. Everyone was simply training on the field, and not long after, they were drenched in sweat.


    "Here''s some water from your square formation. Drink some quickly. You''re not allowed to drink any water after the review!" A few teachers from the school carried a large barrel as they walked over and said.


    Each phalanx had a large barrel containing saline from the school and glucose. It was said that this was to prevent someone from collapsing during the military training, as the school would lose a lot of face.


    Xu Taiping was in good health, but he was also not a super human, so naturally he would be tired and hot. In fact, because of the title of the world''s top assassin, when Xu Taiping became a god, there were people who thought that Xu Taiping was capable of everything no matter how strong he was, he was just a single person, and the world''s top killer was not just in terms of strength, but also in terms of brain, observation and ability to take advantage of the environment. All of these, along with his strong physical fitness, made him the top killer in the world.


    Even if he did not sleep for three days, he would have a headache, he would feel hungry even if he did not eat anything. Even if he ate two meals, he would feel hot in the sun and he would not be able to stand up even if he was shot in the vital parts. And the biggest difference between him and a normal killer was that he had a headache, hunger, hot body, and even bullets.


    In fact, it made a lot of sense to be an outstanding assassin. Only by enduring the pain would one be able to deal a fatal blow to their enemy when the opportunity presented itself.


    After he finished drinking the water, the bucket was carried away. Not long after, Wang Li arrived in front of everyone.


    Today is the day for you to review the results of your training for the past half month. Although I''ve always told you to fight for the first place, to be someone else, but what I want to tell you is, just use everything I''ve taught you today. As for how you can get the final place, that''s not important, military training is a process, and we have to pay a price in the process. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C60

    60


    Under the scorching sun, all the students in the class stood in a line, and then all of them arrived at the entrance to the sports field. The security squad was no exception, the students were all wearing camouflage uniforms, and the security guards were all wearing the school''s security uniform, followed by a security cap.


    Xu Taiping stood at the front of the line. He was responsible for leading the entire team, leading the entire security team from the entrance of the field to the center of the field, across the platform, and then to the center of the field.


    Under the sunlight, the corners of Xu Taiping''s face were clearly defined. He no longer had that usual feeling of laughing and cursing, but instead, had a rare serious expression on his face.


    The radio started broadcasting. Following the radio broadcasts of the broadcasting department, one class after another began to walk towards the stage at a steady pace. Each instructor led their respective teams, and then used the loudest voices to demonstrate the team''s mental fortitude.


    Some of them had already been soldiers before while others hadn''t. However, no matter what, when they saw the other classes coming out with beautiful military postures under such passionate music, they couldn''t suppress the excitement in their hearts and wanted to hurry up.


    The team from the security department was placed in the middle. Just as it looked like it was their turn, someone suddenly shouted while clutching his stomach, "I, my stomach seems to be hurting a bit."


    "Me too. It started to hurt a bit just now. I thought it was just me!" Someone immediately echoed.


    "I''m in pain too." Chen Wen held his stomach and said, "The ones that don''t hurt a lot, but they do hurt a little. I really want to go to the toilet."


    "I want to go to the bathroom too." Someone said.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping frowned as he asked. It was understandable if one or two people had a stomachache, but with so many people having a stomachache at the same time, there was a problem.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the water he had drunk earlier. Could it be that there was something wrong with the water?


    "I''m starting to feel pain too!"


    "Me too!"


    More and more people in the team started shouting about the stomachache. In the end, everyone started to feel a stomachache.


    "What''s going on? Why is my stomach hurting all of a sudden?" Wang Li asked in surprise.


    "It seems that there are people who don''t want us to have a good military posture. Or rather, there are people who want to see us make a fool of ourselves!" Xu Taiping said with a cold face. He also felt that his stomach was hurting a bit, but it was just a little bit.


    His resistance was extremely strong. For others, it might be extremely painful, but for him, it was nothing more than a slight pain.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m fast, I''m about to pull it out!" Chen Wen said with a pale face as he tightly gripped his legs.


    "Me too, my stomach is rolling. So, so uncomfortable!" Someone shouted after him.


    "But soon it will be our turn. Two more square arrays and it will be our turn. Endure it a little longer!" Wang Li clenched his fist and said, "Just bear with it. You just need to finish walking."


    "Brothers, please bear with it. Don''t embarrass our Guardian Department!" Chen Wen gritted his teeth as he spoke. His body was weak, so the pain was even more unbearable for him. The gate underneath his body was about to be broken. His entire body was twisted and his face was extremely pale.


    The others weren''t any better off. The group of people continuously twisted their lower body, and some of them even painfully squatted on the ground, as farting sounds could be heard from within the group.


    "He must have been drugged with laxatives." Xu Taiping said to Wang Li, "We didn''t release too many laxatives, so the efficacy showed itself at this time. The other party clearly wants us to lose an adult, a man must be worried. This is not something we can tolerate." Let''s just let them go to the toilet. They definitely won''t be able to leave anyways. "


    "That''s the only way!" Wang Li nodded and said to everyone, "Let''s go to the toilet. With our bodies, we won''t be able to walk in a military posture."


    "No, no." Chen Wen gritted his teeth and said, "We''ve trained for so many days and sweated so much every day just to make our Guardian Department famous in the school today. How can we give up at such a crucial moment!"


    "That''s right, I can''t give up. Even if I have to pull it out on the spot, I must finish it!" Someone added.


    "If you guys stay still for a while, you might be able to pull it out on the spot." Xu Taiping teased.


    "How many times in my life have I encountered something like this? I will not give up, I will not give up!" Chen Wen shook his head.


    "We won''t give up!"


    "That''s right. No matter what, he''s still a security guard. If we give up when we run into some difficulties, how can we protect our students in the future?"


    There was a roar of anger from the security team that refused to give up. Even Xu Taiping was moved when he saw it.


    "Good, since that''s the case, let''s go this time!" Wang Li was also infected by everyone''s enthusiasm. He clenched his fists and said, "No matter what, it''s another matter whether we get to the end or not. After we get to the end, I''ll definitely find out who drugged you guys in the water and then gave you all justice!"


    "Alright!" Everyone shouted loudly.


    The surrounding people looked at them in astonishment. Some of them noticed that the guards'' faces were pale and their bodies were twisting. It must be due to something wrong with their stomachs.


    However, shouldn''t he go to the toilet when there was a problem with his stomach? Why are you still standing here?


    "The next thing to come up to us is the first year of mechanical and electrical classes. They ¡­"


    Along with the host''s voice, the Mechatronics class lined up in front of the defense department also began to walk up the track to the field, then walked in a neat row toward the podium.


    Since you want to go through with it, then I don''t care about your stomachs right now, I just want you to raise your heads and straighten your chests, even if you fall below, I want you to use the most perfect military stance, no one is forcing you to go, you are the one who is willing to go, if you want to go, then you have to do it your own way, otherwise, you might as well leave now, everyone else, listen to my orders, stand at attention! Wang Li shouted.


    Pah pah pah!


    Everyone stood up straight. Even though the pain beneath their feet was unbearable, they still stood up straight when they saw what was in their stomachs was about to spurt out.


    "Look to the right!" Look forward. Rest, stand at attention, and walk together! "


    Following Wang Li''s order, under Xu Taiping''s lead, all the security guards started to walk towards the VIP stage, step by step.


    In a teaching building at the side of the field, Lisfan held a telescope, looking at Xu Taiping''s square formation as he teasingly said, "Just wait and see. Watching a good show, hahaha, I really want to see how a hero like you would look like when you spit sh * t in front of all the teachers and students, hahaha!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Everyone in the Defense Department raised their legs to the most standard position before using their greatest strength to descend. Every time their feet landed, a dull sound was produced, this sound had a firm rhythm to it, making everyone present unable to take a single step back.


    "The next thing to come towards us is the school''s security square. They are in charge of every corner of the school day and night, protecting the safety of all of us teachers, students and the school''s property ¡­"


    The host began to introduce the security forces in an impassioned tone. The security forces stepped forward with great vigor and calmness.


    On the main platform, Xu Youdao smiled at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Old Lian, the person at the very front of the Defense Department is Xu Taiping, our school''s hero. I''ve always regarded him highly, and he really hasn''t disappointed me."


    The middle-aged man sitting next to Xu Youdao was the secretary of Jiangyuan University, called Lian Tianhuo. He was in his fifties, and was very skinny. He narrowed his eyes and said, "While I was gone, quite a few things happened in our school."


    Although there are some things that don''t seem to be good, but the end result is good. With this Xu Taiping, when our school spread the news, there would be an extra trump card. A few days ago, I even promoted him to vice chairman. Xu Youdao said.


    "For such a young man, the school should really encourage him. I''ve decided to become his referee and introduce him to the Party." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "This is a good thing. Oh right, I heard that all the school directors will be coming for the Arts Week this time?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Old Xu, you sure are well-informed. Haha, the school directors will indeed come." Lian Tian Huo nodded.


    "Then this Literature Week will have to be handled with great effort!" Xu Youdao said with a smile.


    At this moment, waves of noise suddenly came from the field.


    Xu Youdao looked at the field in surprise. He saw that there was someone with diarrhea within the security team that Xu Taiping was leading!


    Although everyone was enduring the pain, there were still people who were unable to control their own bodies. Therefore, when they arrived at the front of the stage, there were people who could no longer endure it, causing their lower body to leak out. Their pants were instantly drenched, and some of the dirt even fell down their pants, making them look extremely disgusting.


    This person was none other than Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen''s face was flushed red. He had already let out all his energy, but his every step of the way was still as strict as before in accordance to the training standards. He did not care about the fact that he had already lost control of himself.


    After all, no one had ever seen someone lose control of their body while walking in a military posture. This was something that could be laughed at for a while, but at this moment, everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped. In the security team, there were several people who had lost control of their bodies, leaving behind a pile of filth! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C61

    61


    When a person is incontinent, everyone will find it hilarious and laughable. However, when a large group of people is incontinent, everyone will become surprised. Then, when these people are still walking resolutely, the surprise slowly turns into shock.


    If they were the security guards on the field, none of them would be able to continue walking. Regardless of whether they had lost control or not, if the people around them had lost control, the stench would be enough for them to escape. As for the people who had lost control, how could they still have the face to continue standing on the field?


    However, the people from the Defense Department just kept walking. They did not hesitate at all, and did not even make any movements to dodge. They just kept walking forward with their heads held high, even if the entire matrix was out of control.


    Even those with even worse brains would understand by now that the security people must have eaten something bad, which was why the entire security group had a stomachache. But what they could not understand was why they were able to maintain such calm and confidence even with a stomachache, and continue on the road they were going to take.


    What kind of power supported them to continue walking down this path?


    "T-this is utter nonsense. How did this person from the security department become like this?" Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "Everyone in the security department is like that. They must have eaten something bad." Lian Tian Huo said with a smile.


    "Too embarrassing, too embarrassing!" Get them out of the runway and bathe me! " Xu Youdao called out.


    "Principal, I don''t think there''s a need for this." An officer sitting next to Xu Youdao who had the rank of colonel said, "What is the spirit of the army? This was the army!


    "Even if they were already out of control, they would have to complete their mission meticulously. It seems like I was wrong about your school''s defense department. Your school''s defense department is really a rare iron army!"


    "Ah?" That''s right, I think so too! " Xu Youdao nodded his head repeatedly, while Lian Tianhuo laughed disdainfully.


    As they continued to walk, everyone in the square formation of the Defense Department, including Xu Taiping who was walking right in front of them, felt like they were going insane.


    Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t really be bothered by this. Even if he took another pound of laxative, his control over his body was enough for him to last until the end of the walk. So, Xu Taiping didn''t lose control, but he did it on purpose.


    At such a time, Xu Taiping would rather have everyone dirty and dirty than to let himself be clean.


    It was good to be alone, but sometimes losing face together was more important than being alone.


    It was unknown when people started clapping on the field. Soon after, more and more people raised their hands and clapped.


    On the last day of their military training, these freshmen took the most shocking lesson. This lesson allowed them to understand what it meant to be united and what it meant to be disciplined.


    "This is our school''s security!" Someone said proudly.


    All the security guards insisted on walking through the whole process, maintaining a perfect appearance as they walked out of the inspection circle.


    "Thank you, you guys gave me a vivid lesson!" Wang Li gave a standard military salute to the people from the Defense Department.


    "Thank you too. Thank you for training so hard all these days. Thank you too, for standing with us!" Xu Taiping glanced at Wang Li''s drenched pants, and returned the gesture with a military salute.


    Swish! Everyone returned the military salute.


    "Alright, now I announce that everyone is going to take a bath, including me! Dismissed! " Wang Li shouted.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" You should go early, haha! " Xu Taiping smiled and ran out of the field.


    "Taiping, wait for us!" Chen Wen shouted as he ran.


    The group of people left the field. The following evaluation wasn''t important to them at all. After finishing this section of the road, they had proven themselves. This was enough.


    In the public bathroom, a large group of naked men let the cold water wash over them.


    The combination of all kinds of smells in the bathroom was quite amazing.


    Xu Taiping lifted his head, and the cold water washed off the filth on his body. Wang Li stood beside Xu Taiping, staring at his body with a serious expression.


    "Taiping, you are not an ordinary person." Wang Li said.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on his face comfortably and rubbed it a few times, then said, "In this world, who isn''t an ordinary person? Isn''t it just having two legs and two arms?"


    "There are many gunshot wounds on your body, and there are also wounds on your body. This is not something an ordinary person should have. Look at the scar on your back. The depth of the wound should be close to slicing through your back, right?" Wang Li pointed at the scar on Xu Taiping''s back that ran from his left shoulder all the way to his waist.


    "You didn''t know better when you were young, so you ran off to mix with people. You know, the society nowadays is not peaceful. There are many young people doing this, and we''re all young people. We don''t have much to worry about, that''s how it is." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t have much interest in your past." Wang Li said, "If you are willing, I can recommend you to my leader right now. As long as he nods his head, you can immediately become a member of South China Tiger."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m an enemy?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "From what you''ve done, I can tell that you have a heart of innocence. Anyone with such a heart will not be our enemy." Wang Li said.


    As you know, I''ve been in society before, and I''m used to seeing life and death, so I see a lot of things less attractive than others. I like my current life, and I like the fact that I have a bunch of people around me, and look at them, although they have their own flaws, although they all have their own hearts on their stomachs, but at least they are willing to believe me, willing to follow me through that road, and are willing to gamble everything they have for the sake of their security. This is rare, I want to stay with them, to protect this campus, and of course, to protect the school beauties as well. Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "Since that''s the case, we can only say that everyone has their own aspirations." Wang Li let out a disappointed sigh. He smiled and said, "In the future, whenever you change your mind, I welcome you to contact me. The door of Hua Nan Hu will always be open for you."


    Thank you, Captain Wang! "In the future, Captain Wang can introduce us to some ways to make a fortune." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Wang Li smiled, his heart becoming more and more fond of Xu Taiping. This was a man who looked dishonest, but was actually very persistent in his heart. Under his playful face, was an incomparably steady, pure, and sincere heart, and such a person, even if it was just someone who knew him, would feel very comfortable.


    Wang Li believed that the end of the military training wasn''t the end point between him and Xu Taiping. They would definitely meet again somewhere else.


    After washing up, Wang Jingcai brought everyone a new security uniform. Everyone put on the security uniform and walked out of the bathroom in high spirits.


    "Let me tell you all a piece of good news." Wang Jingcai smiled as he said to everyone, "We have won the prize!"


    "Obtain an award? You won an award just like us?! " Chen Wen asked in disbelief.


    "How are we? We are so awesome, pulling and walking at the same time, there is no such thing as a righteous step, we are probably going to become even more furious later on, hahaha, we got the Best Military Capacity Award, the military region''s leader said that we have the temperament of soldiers, so he gave us such a prize! " Wang Jingcai said excitedly.


    "The best military uniform? You pulled your pants full of sh * t, and you even have the best military appearance. The heavens have really blessed us with this, haha! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Speaking of which, what''s going on with all of you? Why did everyone pull all of you?" Wang Jingcai asked.


    "We''ll have to ask the people who boil the water." Xu Taiping''s face suddenly turned dark, "We drank the school''s water, that''s why we are like this."


    "Water from the school? Since everyone is drinking it, and only you guys have a problem with it, then this definitely isn''t the matter of the people who boiled the water, it should have been drugged during the transportation, right? " Wang Jingcai said in a deep voice.


    "We''ll know after a bit of investigation. Leave this matter to us. Director Wang, you don''t have to worry. I swear on my character that I will find out everything about this matter!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Capture the one who did this and let him experience the power of our Security Division!" Chen Wen clenched his fists and shouted.


    "Chen Wen, bring the two of you to find the teachers who brought the water to investigate them. Lin Yong, take a few people to the pharmacies nearby and check if anyone has bought any laxatives. If anyone has any, bring them out on the spot if they have any surveillance cameras, Zhang San, Li Si, Wang Wu, you guys follow me to the control room!" Everyone work hard to catch that person and set a target! " Xu Taiping cursed.


    "Alright!"


    "Got it!"


    The people who received the orders sent a few people to leave.


    "Tai Ping, since you want to deal with this matter, then I won''t ask anymore. If you find that person, then remember to help me beat him up a little more." Wang Li said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Under Xu Taiping''s command, the entire Defense Department quickly began to operate!


    "Brother Li, that Xu Taiping has already started to investigate the matter of the people we drugged." A subordinate ran in front of Lisfan and said nervously.


    "Even if he finds out that I drugged him, what can he do? Can it be that he can kill me? A few little security guards, relying on the army''s support, relying on that Xia Jinxuan, they don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, I really want to see what they can do after they find out. "F * ck, I was planning on making that Xu Taiping lose his lord, but I didn''t expect to make him lose. This guy''s luck is not that great." Lisfan angrily said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C62

    62


    Taiping, according to our investigation, those teachers probably don''t know about the matter of someone dropping the laxatives in the water, because they were randomly assigned to send us water. But they said that after being assigned a task, their respective classes seemed to have some problems, and then they temporarily placed the water inside the gym. It took about ten minutes to send it over to us. Chen Wen stood in front of Xu Taiping and said seriously.


    Vice Dean, we visited several pharmacies outside the campus, one of which sold two packs of laxatives last night. According to their employees'' memories, the ones who bought the medicine were a few students. Another security guard said, handing the photo to Xu Taiping.


    "Right now, all we need to do is to call up the gym''s security cameras and see if those teachers have been there before they left. We will know if they are the ones who drugged!" Xu Taiping said to the security guard in front of him, "Bring out the monitoring system for the entire stadium for an hour."


    "Yes sir!"


    The monitor screen was quickly replayed.


    Only the teachers who delivered the water to Xu Taiping and the others left the stadium. Not long after these people left, a few people appeared within the range of the camera, walking very quickly, entering the gymnasium as they directly headed towards the place where the water was kept. When they arrived beside the water bucket, one of them opened the water bucket, while the other poured something into the bucket.


    After doing this, the few of them hurriedly left. A few minutes later, several teachers appeared, carrying the water with them as they left the gymnasium.


    "These people have a bit of anti-reconnaissance consciousness. They actually couldn''t get their cameras to hit the front during the whole process!" Chen Wen said in surprise.


    "So what? Look here." Xu Taiping pointed to a piece of smooth glass and said, "This is a HD camera in our school. The shadow of a face can be seen on this glass, let''s fix it."


    "Yes sir!" One of the security guards nodded his head, paused the screen, then enlarged the image of the face and quickly repaired it.


    Soon, a slightly blurry face appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Although I''m not able to see them clearly, it''s not hard to determine that these two people are the same after comparing them." Xu Taiping said as he picked up a photo.


    "It''s true, these two are the same person. Let''s quickly arrest them!" Chen Wen said.


    "Do any of you know these people? Or rather, who do they have a grudge against?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know one of them." Beside him, a security guard pointed at a person in the photo and said, "I''ve seen this person many times. He often went to the school during class last year to buy cigarettes for Lisfan, so he should be messing around with Lisfan."


    "You''re messing around with Lisfan?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No wonder ¡­ This Li Si Fan is quite interesting. He actually thought of such a move to deal with us. "


    "Are you sure it''s Lisfan?" Chen Wen asked cautiously.


    "Who can be sure if it''s him or not? We can just capture his men first." Xu Taiping said, "Arrest this man in the surveillance camera. Oh right, call an ambulance for me later."


    "Call an ambulance? What is it? " Chen Wen asked.


    "Of course it''s just acting. Whether or not Lisfan is the mastermind or not, we''ll know after acting." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll quickly contact his counselor to capture him!" Chen Wen was about to leave.


    "Let other people do this, you stay." Xu Taiping brought Chen Wen over and whispered, "There are some things I want you to do. You can do these things more reliably than others. "


    "Alright, go ahead!" Chen Wen said.


    Li Xiaobing was brought to the guardroom.


    No matter what the security guards said, he had to bite the bullet. He just wanted to play a prank, and when the time came, at most, he would just be punished for a bit. As long as he could endure it, then when the punishment was over, Lisfan would give Li Xiaobing a hundred thousand yuan for his gratitude.


    That was a hundred thousand yuan! How many good things could he buy, how many girls he got, and how many times had he made it all!


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping stared at him with a dark face, Li Xiaobing was not afraid at all, and was even a little excited. Therefore, when Xu Taiping was staring at him with a dark face, Li Xiaobing was not afraid at all, and was even a little excited.


    In the guardroom, Xu Taiping said to Li Xiaobing with a darkened face, "Did you drug our water?"


    "It''s me." Li Xiaobing nodded.


    "Why did you drug him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I like to play a prank!" Li Xiaobing said matter-of-factly, "In foreign countries, pranks are a form of entertainment. I have not given you many pills. Otherwise, would you have been able to stand here?" I just wanted to start a prank and act tough in front of my classmates. I didn''t expect your determination to be so strong, I admire you. "


    "Just because of your bullsh * t prank, us brothers lost face in front of all the teachers and students. Don''t you feel guilty?" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and asked.


    "Ungrateful? Wasn''t it just a prank? Please, brother, you''re a little entertaining! " Li Xiaobing said with dissatisfaction.


    "A prank? Do you know what you''ve done? " Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and asked.


    "What did you do? Didn''t I give you laxatives to make you have diarrhea? At most, you can punish me! " Li Xiaobing said indifferently.


    "Diarrhea? Do you really think that everyone can bear that kind of medicine? " Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    At that moment, the sound of an ambulance suddenly sounded. Following that, an ambulance quickly arrived at the school gate.


    "Where is he?" the ambulance driver asked, lowering the window.


    "My people are sending him over. "Ah, here it comes!" Xu Taiping said as he rushed out of the guard room.


    Surprised, Li Xiaobing also walked out of the guardhouse.


    Outside the guard room, a group of people were quickly running over. All of them were carrying one person, while the one who was being hugged had his eyes tightly shut. His face was pale as if he had already fainted.


    "Doctor, hurry, he''s dying!" one of the men shouted.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry up and send him to the carriage." cried the doctor.


    Very quickly, that group of people were sent to the back of the ambulance.


    The back door of the ambulance opened and the unconscious man was brought in.


    "Doctor, I''m out of breath!" The nurse said anxiously.


    "Hurry up and start cardiopulmonary resuscitation!" The doctor said solemnly.


    "Yes sir!"


    With a bang, the back door of the ambulance was shut.


    "According to your information, it''s very likely to be an acute drug allergy. Now, I will immediately send someone to the hospital for rescue. You must find the allergy source for me as soon as possible!" The doctor said solemnly.


    "Yes yes yes, please, doctor!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    The doctor nodded, turned around and got into the car. He then followed the ambulance and left Jiangyuan University.


    "What, what is going on?!" Li Xiaobing''s eyes widened as he asked in fear.


    "You''re asking me what''s going on? You still have the guts to ask me what''s going on? My colleague, Chen Wen, has been suffering from a high fever ever since the military training. We just got him dehydrated, so we called an ambulance and sent him to the hospital for rescue. What do you think is going on? "F * ck you!" Xu Taiping grabbed Li Xiaobing''s collar and cursed.


    "How, how is this possible?!" Li Xiaobing shook his head in disbelief. He didn''t believe that cathartic drugs could turn someone into this, but that person just now looked like he was seriously ill. It didn''t even seem like he was here for the show.


    "Let me tell you, if anything happens to him, this isn''t a prank, this is a deliberate murder!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "Did you know that killing people in Hua Xia is worth your life?"


    "This, this is impossible right? How can laxatives kill people?" Li Xiaobing shook his head.


    "Impossible?" Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? Drug allergy! Do you know what drug allergy is? Bastard, you are playing a prank on me even when you don''t know anything? Get ready to go to jail. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, it''s not, it''s impossible!" Li Xiaobing shouted in fear, "There must be some kind of misunderstanding!"


    "Go and tell the police you misunderstood! "Lin Yong, call the police!" Xu Taiping said to the security guards beside him.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Don''t, don''t call the police, I beg you, don''t call the police!" Li Xiaobing hurriedly called out.


    "The person was almost killed by you and you still didn''t call the police?" Xu Taiping sneered, "Who do you think you are? Fourth Young Master? "


    "T-I didn''t do it!" Li Xiaobing shouted, "This time, the cathartic thing is not my doing, but someone else asked me to do it!"


    "Someone wants you to do it? Didn''t you just say that you were playing a prank? Why did someone else pop up? You want to frame someone else? Do you take us for fools? " Xu Taiping snapped.


    It was really someone else who told me to do it. Yes, it was Lisfan who told me to do it, Big Brother Security, it was really Lisfan who told me to do it, ah, he made us buy laxatives, then he used some methods to lure those teachers away, telling us to use catharsis. We only wanted to embarrass you, we didn''t want to kill you, it''s true, everything I said was true! He was almost scared to death.


    "To Lisfan? Do you think I would believe you? You can talk to the police about that! " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "No, Big Brother Security. I have the evidence. I have the evidence!" Li Xiaobing said.


    "Evidence?" "What evidence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The money that Lisfan gave me and the laxatives that he told me to buy. I have a chat log, it''s true!" Li Xiaobing said.


    "Is that so? "Take it out!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C63

    63


    Li Xiaobing took out his cell phone, unlocked it and opened the album.


    There were many screenshots of the conversation in the album.


    These screenshots show the entire process of Lisfan giving medicine to the security guards.


    Looking at the chat logs, the security staff were on fire. At that moment, Chen Wen, who had received the news, came back in an ambulance.


    "This is the payment for your hard work." Chen Wen gave the ambulance driver three hundred yuan before walking up to the surprised Li Xiaobing.


    "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t that the person from before?" Li Xiaobing looked at Chen Wen in astonishment and immediately realized that he must have been cheated by someone.


    "You all actually lied to me?!" Li Xiaobing shouted.


    "All''s fair in war, play with our defense department, you guys are still too young." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I, I''m not done with you!" Li Xiaobing was so angry that he forgot himself. He raised his hand and threw a punch at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked forward. Li Xiaobing screamed and was sent flying. He then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Let''s control him first. Chen Wen, get someone to bring Lisfan here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, are we really going to capture Lisfan?" Chen Wen said with a strange expression. Not only Chen Wen, even the surrounding security guards had a strange expression on their faces.


    "What is it? Didn''t they already confirm that he was the mastermind? Li Xiaobing''s phone is also with us! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Firstly, the chat log cannot be counted, because Lisfan could be said to have used his name to chat with Li Xiaobing. Secondly, even if this matter was done by Lisfan, we can''t do anything to him, really." Chen Wen said.


    "Why? Just because what kind of bullshit Fourth Young Master is he? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    The fourth young master of our school, you should know that Zhao Yonglian, who is ranked first, has the most complicated identity, then it''s Chen Xuanjun, then it''s Li Si Fan, and the fourth, it''s Chu Hao. Among these people, the one who''s the most difficult to deal with is not Zhao Yonglian''s Chen Xuanjun, nor Chu Hao, it''s Li Si Fan! Chen Wen said. He didn''t even try to cover up these words, so it could be seen that everyone around them knew of this situation.


    "Why is Lisfan the hardest to deal with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s because there are a lot of businesses in this Lisfan''s house, and the biggest security company in our city, Celestial Dragon Preservation, belongs to them. Not to mention the others, there are quite a few security guards in our school who came from the security company." Chen Wen said.


    "Then isn''t that their biggest underworld?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not true. Lisfan''s family is a proper security company. It''s different from those who sell meat for meat." Chen Wen shook his head, then said, "There are a lot of powerful people in their company, and the scariest thing is that there are still many people who can legally hold guns. Think about it, that''s a gun, if we are dealing with Li Si Fan, and he has called their family''s security here, no, it should be the bodyguards, what should we do then? If we''re talking about fighting, can our security guards beat up professional bodyguards? "


    Security guards and bodyguards differed in every word, but the meaning they represented was completely different. Security guards were cheap and classless, high-end and grandiose, the security guards were in teams of people, while there were usually only one or two bodyguards, but the value of one or two bodyguards surpassed the security guards in groups. In terms of combat strength, security guards could at most maintain order, while bodyguards could really protect the safety of their employers with a dozen or so of people.


    It could be said that a bodyguard was an evolved version of a security guard.


    "If I can''t beat him, does that mean I''ve been drugged for nothing?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "This is the era of the rule of law. We''ll go with the rules and regulations to capture them. What''s wrong?" According to what you said, in the future when Lisfan kills and robs the school, it has nothing to do with us? Since he, Li Si Fan, dares to do this, then I, Xu Tai Ping, dare to mess with him, not just for my sake, but also for your own sake. You are my people, and if you are being bullied, then how are you going to follow me and do things in the future? How can we maintain order in the school? So what if he''s a security guard? His bodyguards are awesome, but this school is our security''s territory. If he can fight, how can he fight with 200 of us? Just relying on numbers to kill them! Don''t even mention bringing a gun, do you dare to bring it out? Give him ten guts! "


    "Is it really going to happen?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Not only do we have to do this, we also have to kill him. Oh, that''s right, which one of you is one of the people protected by Sky Dragon? You can withdraw first. I will not blame you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Supervisor, we''ve only been trained by Sky Dragon Protection and not one of their people. Since you want to do it, then we''ll accompany you!" someone shouted.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Although our security guards aren''t strong, they are heavily united. In our turf, I don''t care what kind of status he has, as long as he dares to cause trouble, we will deal with him. Chen Wen, bring a few people with Li Xiaobing and capture Li Si Fan for me! At the same time, inform his parents that his son is not going to teach his father. I would like to ask how they managed to bring up such a child! " Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded his head in agreement loudly. Afterwards, he led a few people to grab Li Xiaobing and go look for Li Si Fan.


    Xu Taiping walked into the security room, looked around, and then picked up his cell phone to place it in a hidden place. He then turned on the recording function.


    Not long after, Lisfan was brought over.


    A few of his subordinates also came along with Lisfan. These subordinates of Lisfan surrounded Lisfan in the middle, as if they were worried that the security guards would injure Lisfan.


    With a smile on his face, Lisfan walked into the guardroom. Seeing Xu Taiping, he smiled and said, "Taiping, we didn''t expect to see you here after we parted that day."


    "Don''t be so mischievous, sit down." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be like that, you have a straight face. I remember that when you were on the sports field, you were quite handsome!" Lisfan laughed.


    "This is also the reason why I called you here." Xu Taiping said, "Li Xiaobing said you told him to put laxatives in the water for us. What do you think?"


    "Li Xiaobing?" Lisfan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not familiar with that person, so how could I let him drug you? Also, aren''t you and I friends?" How could I harm you! "


    "You don''t have to admit that, but we have your chat history and transfer records with him." Xu Taiping said, "You told him to buy the laxatives, and you arranged for someone to send the water teacher away, we all have sufficient evidence that you''re not here to admit anything, but we want to inform you that the school will soon give you a disciplinary notice, and at the same time, we''ve already notified your parents, we''ll have a chat with them about your education."


    "Hahaha, as a security guard, I feel like a counselor. He even called my parents over. " Lisfan smiled, "I really don''t know how to describe you. Xu Taiping, don''t tell me these security guards didn''t tell you who my parents are? Didn''t anyone tell you that our family''s security company is the biggest security company in the whole of Jiangyuan City? "My dad has a bad temper. When he comes, I''m not sure if he''ll do anything to you guys!"


    "This is between us and your parents!" Xu Taiping said coldly, "You caused us to suffer so much in front of all the teachers and students in the school, this matter is definitely not going to end well. Whether it''s for myself or my brothers."


    "Can''t be good anymore? Do you really think of yourself as someone important? " He stood up and stared straight at Xu Taiping, "Let me tell you, Xu Taiping, don''t rely on the fact that Xia Jinxuan likes you to think you''re so amazing. I gave medicine to you little security guards just to tell you that I had plenty of ways to deal with you all. If it wasn''t laxatives today but some other poison, then you all would''ve already been lying in the hospital for this daddy a long time ago.


    However, since the school has paid for me to be a security guard here, then everything in this school will be under my responsibility. You can drug me, and I have no objections, but you drugged all twenty-nine people in the security department, so I don''t agree. So what if I am a security guard? Isn''t there a security guard in your home''s security company? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What the hell is a security guard?" Do you think our family''s security company can be supported by a few small security guards? We take the elite route, we train high-end professional bodyguards, the cost of each bodyguard is tens of times more than you stinking security guards, one bodyguard can easily beat all of you so-called security guards, our bodyguards serve the bosses of large enterprises, they are all celebrities, every one of them are professional, what about you? What the hell are you guys, security? Hahaha, I want to laugh when I hear that name. And you really think of yourself as a god of protection. Let me tell you, your father doesn''t believe that a security guard like you can do anything to me! My parents are here. Do you believe I won''t hit you in front of them and make you look for your teeth? "Huh?" Lisfan asked as he pointed at Xu Taiping''s chest.


    "What''s a security guard?" Xu Taiping sneered, "Then I''ll find a chance to let you have a taste."


    "Do you want to hit me?" Lisfan smiled and said, "Come on, hit me! I''m standing here! Come on, hit me! Are you so angry that you''re about to die?" Ah? "I''ll tell you now, you''re a security guard, you''re here to protect us, and now we''re in the school. If you dare hit me, I''ll sue you! Hahaha!"


    Looking at the laughing Lisfan, Xu Taiping gave a mocking smile, and then ¡­


    (The support of a book friend for an author can be found in a lot of places, not necessarily in money or data, but in a lot of places recently, and I''m very touched, because a book friend named amyngello has sent me a screenshot of the wrong chapter almost every day, and I often slip my hand when I write the book, and sometimes miss the wrong word when I check it out, and thanks so much to these enthusiastic book friends for pointing it out, so today I''d like to add a little more, thank my book friends, and hope to continue to help me point out the wrong words and bugs in the future.) The extra time was 13 points. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C64

    64


    Xu Taiping lifted up Lisfan!


    "Let me go!" Lisfan''s alarmed cry spread throughout the entire school''s gate. The passing students all stopped in their tracks and then watched in shock as Lisfan was carried out of the guardhouse!


    However, at this moment, he was just like a little woman, being carried on Xu Taiping''s shoulder. No matter how he beat Xu Taiping up, Xu Taiping was indifferent to it all. Carrying him to the door was like a mountain king stealing away a good woman.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping threw Lisfan out of the school gate.


    Lisfan rolled a few rounds on the ground before he got up with the support of his subordinates.


    "Bastard! Xu Taiping! How dare you throw me away!" Lisfan angrily shouted, "Do you believe that I won''t make you regret coming to this world?"


    "Now, you''re not in school." Xu Taiping clapped his hands with a cold smile.


    The dozens of security guards inside and outside the guardhouse all walked behind Xu Taiping.


    "Brothers, we need to protect the students inside the school, there''s no need to accommodate these people outside the school. Hit them for me, if something happens, I''ll take care of it!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Go, you stinking brat!" If it was before, he definitely wouldn''t have had the guts to do so, but the words that Li Si Fan said in the guardroom had already thoroughly ignited Chen Wen''s anger. How could he bear with the current situation, and the other security guards were the same as well.


    He had never seen these security guards being so tough before. Some of them were even trained by their own security company, so logically, they had to call themselves the Young Master!


    What kind of courage did these people have to forget their own identities and then fight back against each other?


    Lisfan didn''t even have time to run before he was drowned by the security forces.


    After a series of crackling sounds, Lisfan collapsed onto the ground. His nice clothes had already been torn, and his body was covered in bruises. It was as if he had been forced a hundred times by someone.


    The subordinates of Reisgem wanted to help, but having twenty or thirty angry security guards wasn''t something that an ordinary person could afford to offend. Therefore, they could only watch from the side and wait for the security guards to finish beating them up before stepping forward.


    "Wow!" Lisfan sat on the ground and unexpectedly began to wail loudly. He had never suffered this much in his life. It was always him who bullied others. How could there be others who bullied him?


    "This is the result of looking down on our security guards!" Xu Taiping sneered, "As long as we are in the school, we, the security guards, are not afraid of you so-called rich second generations!"


    "You bastards, I will make you pay, I swear!" Lisfan cried out as he cried.


    "Young Master Li, be careful!" One of his men reminded him.


    Lisfan was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt pain on his face!


    A baton came out of nowhere and actually smashed into Lisfan''s face, leaving a red stick mark on his pretty face.


    "If you don''t have the upper hand, then don''t say such harsh words." Xu Taiping stood at the door of the guard room and said coldly.


    Lisfan was so angry that he clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to say anything out of the blue.


    At this moment, the sound of a car roaring could be heard from afar.


    Lisfan turned his head to look into the distance, and when he saw that, a pleasantly surprised smile appeared on his face.


    There were two cars rapidly approaching from the distance. The one leading them was a white Range Rover, and behind that was a Land Cruiser!


    These two cars were very domineering. They came from far away and directly stopped by Lisfan''s side.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "My good son, who beat you up like this!" A fat woman got out of the driver''s seat and ran screaming to Lisfan.


    This fat woman weighed at least two hundred, and she wore a tight dress. This dress was a new Milan fashion show for the summer, but it made her look extremely disgusting. The fat on her body was bound by this dress, just like swimming circles.


    The fat woman held a bag of Chanel''s latest model in her hand. She wore a huge diamond necklace around her neck, the kind that was obviously very valuable.


    The humongous Land Rover was suitable for the burly man to drive, but this woman seemed to fit him perfectly.


    She was wearing a pair of red high-heeled shoes with diamonds inlaid on them, and her fat body was forcibly squeezed out of them. She looked extremely disgusting.


    "Mom, you''re here to scold me. If you didn''t come soon, I would have been beaten to death!" Lisfan burst into tears at that woman!


    "What?" Who dares to hit you? " The fat woman shouted in anger.


    Following her angry roar, four men in black suits with shiny hair walked out of the Land Cruiser behind her.


    These four people were wearing sunglasses and earphones. They looked very professional.


    They got out of the car and quickly arrived behind the fat woman.


    "It''s those stinking security guards!" Lisfan pointed at Xu Taiping at the entrance of the guardhouse.


    "Security? What kind of bullshit security guard would be so daring? Don''t they know you''re the son of me, Cai Guihua? "They actually dare to hit you? Do they not want to live anymore?" The fat woman, also known as Cai Guihua, roared angrily. Saliva gushed out from her mouth, splattering across Lisfan''s face.


    "You''re Lisfan''s mother?" Xu Taiping walked up to Cai Guihua and asked.


    "I am, you beat up my son?" Cai Guihua said with a darkened face.


    "There''s a misunderstanding here. I didn''t hit your son. None of us did." Xu Taiping said.


    "You didn''t fight?" "Then will my son become like this?" Cai Guihua asked as she pointed at Lisfan.


    "This is what happened. Just now, your son fell at the door and became like this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my colleagues. This is the truth!" Xu Taiping said with an innocent look.


    "Right, that''s right, he fell down on his own!" Chen Wen immediately said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He fell down on his own, but he still has to rely on us!" The surrounding security guards also shouted.


    "Do you think I''m retarded? If you fall down, you can do this to yourself? " Cai Guihua said with a darkened face, "This was obviously pushed down by someone!"


    "Mom, I was beaten, not pushed down!" Lisfan hurriedly said.


    "Ah?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Yes, yes, yes. You''ve been beaten up by someone!" Cai Guihua snapped out of her daze and said angrily, "Why did you beat him? Are there still any laws? The reason why the academy called you here is to protect their students, how can you beat them up? "


    The thing is, just now, we found a case where your son added laxatives into the water of another person, which seriously endangering the life and health of that person, so we called him to the defense room to criticize and educate him. I never thought that your son would not only not repent but also deliberately fall down in front of the school gate. Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "What''s with the laxatives? "Si Fan, tell me clearly!" Cai Guihua asked.


    "No such thing." Lisfan hurriedly shook his head and said, "I''ve never drugged anyone with laxatives. Really, I swear to the heavens, they are slandering me!"


    "Did you hear that? My son said that there was no such thing!" Cai Guihua said, "How can your security department members slander others? I know my own son the best. He normally doesn''t even dare to say a single dirty word, so how could he do something so wicked as what you just said? "


    "We have a record of his plans for this incident!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The chat log is fake. As long as you change the name of your profile picture to the same as me, you can create as many chat logs as you want!" Lisfan said.


    "Right, can a chat log be used as evidence? "Tell me honestly, why did you want to frame my son? Is it because my son is too outstanding that you''re jealous?" Cai Guihua asked.


    "If the chat logs are fake, then the video must be real, right?" Xu Taiping sneered as he took out a phone from his pocket, "There''s a video of your son admitting to having someone put laxatives on display. You can come over and take a look, or I can just play it right now."


    "Hmph, you can directly broadcast the video. I''d like to see what my son has said!" Cai Guihua said with a sneer.


    Li Si Fan''s expression was a bit unsightly. He had said a lot of arrogant things just now in order to act cool. Could it be that Xu Taiping had really recorded those words?


    Xu Taiping smiled, pointed the phone straight at Cai Guihua and pressed the play button.


    "Let me tell you, Xu Taiping, don''t rely on Xia Jinxuan to like you to truly think you''re amazing. I''ve drugged you little security guards just to tell you that I have plenty of ways to take care of you. If it wasn''t laxatives today but some other poison, you would have all been lying in the hospital already. What are you doing, fighting with me?"


    Lisfan''s words were broadcasted without change. The Lisfan in the video was so arrogant, so flying, so overweeningly arrogant!


    "Si Fan, you really drugged him!" Cai Guihua widened her eyes and said, "How can you do that?"


    "Mom ¡­" Lisfan lowered his head in shame.


    "What kind of future can you have by drugging people to make them lose their stomachs? Are you only limited to small skirmishes like these? I told you so many times already. As a big shot, you shouldn''t be too restrained on small matters like this, you can just find someone to beat up and throw it into the toilet, and you still drugged it. You''re really getting more and more foolish the more you live! " Cai Guihua said unhappily.


    Lisfan''s eyes slightly lit up. He immediately smiled and said, "You''re right, Mom!"


    (Happy Labor Day to all) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C65

    65


    It was Xu Taiping''s first time seeing someone educate a child like this. His child had done the wrong thing ¡­


    Asking him to correct himself, and even letting him make mistakes in another way, what exactly was going on inside the brain of such a person?


    "This security guard, wasn''t he just drugged? What does it matter?" He didn''t die, did he? Why did he need to be on the official website? You all have really never seen the real world. Since you all are making such a ruckus, you all simply want money. How much money do you all want? Cai Guihua said to Xu Taiping in disdain.


    "Do you think we like your money?!" Chen Wen shouted.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Taiping glanced at Chen Wen, then said, "We want money, medical expenses, dereliction of work, mental health care, and cleaning expenses!"


    "See, isn''t it just about money? We don''t have anything else, just a lot of money. How much is it? Cai Guihua said.


    "Mom, they even hit me!" Li Si Fan said anxiously.


    "You shut up first." Cai Guihua glared at Lisfan, then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "How much do you want?"


    "A total of thirty of us were drugged by your son, so the medical fees are three thousand apiece." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ninety thousand?" "And then?" Cai Guihua asked.


    "The cost of losing a job is a thousand apiece."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand, continue!" Cai Guihua said indifferently.


    "Mental loss fee, cleaning fee, 10,000 yuan per person!" Xu Taiping said again.


    "Ten thousand per person?" "You really have the nerve to ask, haha, but it doesn''t matter, our family is rich, a total of 420,000." Cai Guihua said.


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll ask for more money from you guys when I think of something later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "A''Jiu, get the money, I want cash." Cai Guihua said.


    "Yes, Lady Boss!" One of the bodyguards nodded and turned to leave.


    "Son, get up first." Cai Guihua helped Lesa up and whispered, "Tell mom, who was the leader among those people who beat you up?"


    "It''s that security guard called Xu Taiping." Lisfan pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "En, alright. Leave this matter to mother. You don''t have to worry about it. I will make these people return the humiliation that you suffered a hundred times over." Cai Guihua said.


    "Mom, how nice of you. Where''s Dad?" Lisfan asked.


    "Your dad is busy. Don''t worry about him." Cai Guihua said.


    On the other side, at the entrance of the guardroom, Chen Wen asked Xu Taiping in a low voice, "Taiping, do we really want the money?"


    "420,000, us brothers have been assigned 14,000 as craftsmen, and we''re all victims. It''s only right that we get some compensation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But from what I see, that fat woman doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. Is she really willing to give us the money?" Chen Wen asked worriedly.


    "As long as I see the money, I''m sure I can keep it. When the time comes, we brothers will take the money out to play!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll buy you some wine when the time comes!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "You''re still drinking like this? "When those little girls sit you down, you''re going to break down. Tell me honestly, have you broken any places?" Xu Taiping asked ambiguously.


    Chen Wen''s face turned red as he said awkwardly, "Taiping, there''s no point in asking this kind of question from a man, right?"


    "Even if I ask curiously, I think I know the answer. You don''t have to say it." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    Chen Wen coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Not long after, the bodyguard named A''Jiu returned to the school gate with a handbag.


    "Lady Boss, all four hundred and twenty thousand yuan is inside." A''Jiu said.


    "Alright." Cai Guihua nodded and took the bag. Then, she opened the bag and poured out the stack of bills.


    The sound of money falling was pleasant to the ears, a total of forty-two stacks of paper money. This scene was quite spectacular. Many people had gathered around to watch the show, but now that the paper money had been thrown out, the scene became even more shocked.


    "The money, it''s all here." Cai Guihua smiled and said, "420,000, you can come and get it. But I have a request."


    "What request?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "People who come to take money all have to tell my darling son that I''m wrong." Cai Guihua said.


    "Sorry, I was wrong?" Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what was going on in Cai Guihua''s gourd.


    "Your son clearly did something wrong. Why do you want us to apologize?" Chen Wen asked.


    I know that my son has made a mistake, but there is a saying in this world, money can make a fool out of things, I taught my child that money is omnipotent, money can change everything, and today I took advantage of this rare opportunity to teach him a lesson, letting him understand that right and wrong, in front of money, there is no meaning at all. He has done wrong, but he has money, so he can become right! Cai Guihua smiled proudly.


    Everyone looked at Cai Guihua in surprise. They didn''t understand why she had such twisted values, but after some thought, what she said wasn''t unreasonable. In a society like this, money could often change everything.


    "You have a monthly salary of over three thousand yuan. If you want to earn ten thousand yuan, how long do you have to wait? You can take away the money here. Let me tell you, the first person here, you can take three stacks, which is thirty thousand dollars. This is equivalent to your annual salary, so you can''t earn this money for nothing. " Cai Guihua said.


    Xu Taiping''s security guards looked at each other. The first to apologize was actually able to take away 30,000 yuan. This was a huge sum of money!


    He only needed to apologize once and get the money for several tens of thousands of yuan. Was there anything better than this in this world?


    Although he thought so, none of the thirty security guards in the living room walked towards Cai Guihua. They all stood around Xu Taiping.


    "I always thought you were a retard, I didn''t expect you to have such a brain." Xu Taiping crossed his arms and looked at Cai Guihua mockingly, "As long as you take this money, we will admit that we were wrong. Then, your son was right when he drugged us, so there''s no need for you to compensate us. When the time comes, you can give the money back.


    She did not expect Xu Taiping to see through her intentions with a single glance. The reason why Li Si Fan was captured was because he had drugged someone, and these four hundred and twenty thousand yuan were for the sake of compensating the people in the Guardian Office. If everyone in the Guardian Office admitted that they had done nothing wrong, then this four hundred and twenty thousand yuan compensation would be meaningless.


    It was a pity that Cai Guihua had miscalculated something. She had thought that money was everything in front of Xu Taiping and the rest, but she had never expected that for some people, dignity was sometimes more important than money.


    "No one wants the money anymore?" Cai Guihua asked.


    "If you give it to us, we''ll still consider it, but let''s just forget it now, we still need to be polite, really, not like you and your son." Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard of a security guard, do you really take yourself seriously? Who do you think you are? " Cai Guihua said angrily, "Did you call me here today just to let me see my son get beaten up by you?"


    "Say again, I didn''t hit your son. Your son''s injuries were caused by his own fall!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard!" Cai Guihua cried out angrily, "All of you, go and teach these arrogant little security guards a lesson. Let them understand the consequences of touching my son! It will also let them clearly know that compared to top bodyguards, insignificant figures like them are like ants! "


    Four well-dressed bodyguards walked together to the security guards outside the room.


    "Now I''m going to tell you something." Xu Taiping said, "No matter how good they look, or how human they are, they can only be human. No matter how strong the bodyguards are, they can fight two, three, but they can''t fight five, six, or even seven, eight. We have thirty of them now, and as long as we don''t lose our momentum, we can beat the shit out of these four."


    "Alright!" Everyone shouted out in unison. The sound was so loud that the four bodyguards couldn''t help but tremble.


    The battle was about to begin.


    The four bodyguards obeyed the order and rushed towards the nearby security guards.


    Under Xu Taiping''s order, the 30 security guards also charged towards the 4 bodyguards.


    The more people there were, the better!


    This was a battle without any suspense. The four cool-looking bodyguards didn''t use their aura to intimidate the security guards at the first moment. None of the security guards backed down, so they could only bite the bullet and fight against the 30 over security guards.


    In broad daylight, with nothing much to hide, even though the bodyguards were generally stronger, they could only helplessly face a siege from five to six people.


    They had trained before, and although they were not as good as bodyguards, they had still mastered some fighting techniques and possessed considerable strength. Five or six security guards were besieging a bodyguard, and these security guards also had batons attached to their bodies.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have the chance to make a move before the four bodyguards could only run back to Cai Guihua''s side.


    "You four useless bums!" Cai Guihua said angrily, "It''s only a few security guards, yet you can''t even beat them. Why are you so worried about our company?"


    The bodyguards lowered their heads in embarrassment. After all, they were not gods, even if it was Xu Taiping, he wouldn''t be able to fight a large group of people alone without any deadly weapons. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C66

    66


    This was not a world where a single person could easily kill dozens of people and fly away in public, and no one would wear their underwear outside. In this world, manpower was limited, no matter if he was the powerful King of Mercenaries, or the King of Assassins, or the King of Duels, when the number reached a certain point, a person''s strength would be insignificant.


    When a powerful King of Mercenaries faced a hundred people, if he didn''t take out any weapons of mass destruction, he would only die.


    If the King of Assassins hadn''t hidden himself in the darkness, perhaps dozens of combat experts would have been able to teach him a lesson.


    The reason why the King of Mercenaries was king was because he knew how to kill his enemies on the battlefield, survive, and let himself obtain the final victory. The reason why the King of Assassins was king was because he knew how to hide himself, knew how to use everything that was beneficial for him to kill his enemies, and how to get away with it, so he could be called the King of Assassins.


    The four of them faced off against thirty. If they really had a chance of winning, then these four had to have the determination to die. At the same time, they also had to have someone on their side.


    She felt that her four bodyguards were much more powerful than the security guards, so she could easily beat the thirty security guards. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xu Taiping, these four bodyguards might really be able to beat the thirty security guards, because the thirty security guards would be intimidated by the other party. As long as they were intimidated, it would be useless for you to have so many people on your side.


    Many people often encountered such a situation when they were reading books. There were obviously a lot of people on their side, but as long as one of the opposing side''s lackeys stood up and said something vicious, or the other side was being led by a famous, fierce character, then no one would dare to attack on their side. And if they were also being led by a person like this, then no matter how fierce the other side was, they would definitely fight with the other side.


    Xu Taiping was obviously the leader of this group of security guards. He let them know that the bodyguards weren''t scary, and there was nothing to be afraid of, so over 30 normal security guards beat up the four elite bodyguards until they could only run away.


    "The main reason I called you over this time is because Lisfan realized his mistake and changed it with your parents'' help. Now it seems that the main reason why Lisfan became like this is because with a mother like you, his own child failed to make him correct his mistakes and tried to inculcate him even more miserably."


    "And distorted values, this time he can drug someone, next time he can do it, until the day he kills someone, then we''ll see if your money can save him!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Cai Guihua''s face alternated between red and white. She was infuriated because she didn''t expect that a little security guard would dare to teach her a lesson. She was a rich woman of unknown value, so what right did this little security guard have to teach her a lesson?


    Some people were just like this, never being able to see their shortcomings, even if others had already explained it clearly enough, in his eyes, others were only slandering him. What made him sad was that a large portion of these people took up the majority of the wealth of this society, causing the values of this society to be severely distorted in many cases.


    Xu Taiping had seen three of the four young masters in Jiangyuan University. Each of these three young masters had thousands upon thousands of families and had extraordinary influence. However, regardless of which one they were, they all had a lot of evil schemes in their hearts.


    One could imagine, if these three were to inherit their family''s property, inherited the resources left behind by their parents, then what kind of negative impact would they have on society?


    Xu Taiping was more or less looking forward to seeing the one and only young master Chu Hao had never seen before. He didn''t know if this person would have the same humanity as the other three.


    Anger tends to lead to bad decisions.


    Cai Guihua was so agitated by Xu Taiping''s words that her entire body was about to collapse, so she thought of a simple and direct method.


    Call for help!


    There was no shortage of people in the company. As soon as Cai Guihua called the company, two big vans came over.


    Seven or eight people alighted from the van along with the four bodyguards from before. They formed a twenty-man team and prepared to attack the Guardian Office.


    30 people against 20 people, this number of people had less of an advantage, almost to say no, but the quality of the 20 people on Sky Dragon''s side was clearly higher than that of the people from the Defense Department, each of them seemed to be tall and straight, and there should be a lot of private bodyguards here, one or two of them would not be too much of a problem.


    "Son, don''t be afraid. With mom protecting you, no one can bully you!" Cai Guihua put her arm around Lesa''s shoulders and said, "These security guards, don''t even think about them today!"


    "Mom, you''re awesome!" Lisfan happily said.


    "What is it? You plan to force your way into school? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Aren''t you very arrogant? Isn''t it just that there were so many people? Right now, you guys only have ten people more than us, why are you still so arrogant?! " Cai Guihua said proudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You guys only have twenty people. Just call a little more. That''s good enough."


    "Lady Boss, we still have people coming!" A bodyguard said to Cai Guihua.


    "Ha ha-ha, good, very good! Everyone who comes back today will be rewarded with 500 yuan!" Cai Guihua laughed.


    "Thank you, Lady Boss!" Everyone shouted in unison. The sound was extremely terrifying.


    Not long after, another three vans arrived. This time, there were almost fifty people on Cai Guihua''s side. Moreover, there were also fifty well-trained security guards. Their battle strength directly crushed Xu Taiping''s side.


    If he gave Xu Taiping a sword, he could easily nibble away at these fifty people with his nimble movements, even killing them all wouldn''t be a problem. However, it was clear that he couldn''t use a sword, nor a spear, at most he could only use a baton, which was bad news for Xu Taiping.


    However, Xu Taiping wasn''t angered by this. He looked at the watch in his hand, then smiled and said to Chen Wen, "We''ll bring our brothers up later. Don''t worry about getting hurt, reinforcements will appear soon."


    "Really, really?" Chen Wen asked nervously. He still had some confidence even with the advantage of numbers. However, it was obvious that the other party had a large number of people. Moreover, they were very aggressive. He was truly afraid.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Xu Taiping smiled, "But we don''t need to take the initiative later. I''ll be responsible for lighting the fire and have them take the initiative to attack us. Has the surveillance team already arranged everything?"


    "It''s been arranged. They understand what should be recorded and what should not be recorded!" Chen Wen nodded.


    "Alright, we can finally start this big show." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s do this once and for all and kick this bullshit Fourth Young Master out of our school!"


    "En!"


    "Do you still have anything else to say?" Cai Guihua smiled coldly at Xu Taiping. Behind her were more than fifty strong men. All of them wore the same black suit and sunglasses, giving off an imposing air!


    "This is a school!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "This is not a place for you to act presumptuously. As long as you take one step forward, the people from our defense department will definitely protect the school''s safety."


    "So what if it''s the Guardian Department?" Adding on the fact that there are only two hundred of us at the cleaning service, we, Sky Dragon, have to protect more than a thousand people. Lisfan proudly shouted.


    "Although we don''t have many people, but our duty is to never allow evil forces like you to set foot in our school!" Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "Hahaha, I am going to bring someone in now. I want to see if you can stop us!" Cai Guihua proudly held her son''s arm and walked into the school. The more than fifty students followed behind her, walking together with her.


    "Brothers, build a human wall!" Xu Taiping ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The thirty people from the security department stood at the school gate holding hands, blocking it completely.


    "Attack! Beat these people until their parents can''t recognize them. Charge into this school and smash the guardroom. Let''s see who can stop us!" Cai Guihua laughed.


    "Yes sir!" More than fifty men charged towards Xu Taiping''s group of thirty men, the battle was imminent, and Xu Taiping''s side was instantly suppressed, after all, the difference in numbers was too great, and Xu Taiping did not display his inhuman fighting strength. He was just like the people around him, fighting against the members of the Sky Dragon Protection Company with much difficulty, and occasionally getting hit, and not long after, he was beaten up, while the people from the Protection Department were forced to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, the school gates were taken over. Following that, a group of people rushed into the guardroom and began to smash it.


    "Brothers, for the school, charge!" Xu Taiping shouted in sorrow.


    "Charge!" The group of people shouted out.


    At this moment, several military vehicles drove out from the depths of the campus.


    On these military vehicles sat several military district chiefs. Due to the military parade today, they had arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    As the military vehicles drew near, Xu Taiping suddenly took out the electric control panel and pressed it.


    The electronic control door of Jiangyuan University began to close. At this time, Cai Guihua was in the office with her subordinates, cursing the security guards. They didn''t even notice that the door behind them had already been closed.


    With a few squeaks, the military vehicle stopped fifty meters away, along with the truck carrying the soldiers behind them. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C67

    67


    "What is this?!" All of you, stop! " Wang Li shouted as he jumped down from the truck and rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "Everyone stop!" Xu Taiping immediately shouted.


    Without Cai Guihua''s order, they continued to excitedly chase after the four men from the security department to beat them up, especially the four who had been beaten up earlier. Seeing that their opponents had stopped their attacks, how could they not use a few high-leveled moves when Xu Taiping was about to die? None of the men from the security department was able to dodge and fell to the ground.


    "F * ck, laozi told you to stop and beat me up?!" Wang Lideng was furious. In the car was the military region''s leader. Everyone was originally in a good mood to watch the military parade, but now that the entrance was open, they were no longer in the mood.


    Wang Li dashed into the crowd and kicked one of the bodyguards who was beating him up.


    Wang Li had a genuine talent. With a kick, he sent that person flying several meters away. Even the people beside him fell to the ground, creating a large empty space in the middle of the chaotic crowd.


    "Where did this bumpkin come from? Wearing civilian clothes? Hit him! " It was obvious that Cai Guihua didn''t notice the military vehicles outside the crowd, so she gave out orders to her subordinates. Right now, Cai Guihua was standing by the door, while right in front of her was the chaotic battle crowd. These people were all more than 1.7 meters tall, while Cai Guihua was only 1.6 meters tall in high heels.


    Even if he couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean that the others couldn''t either. With Cai Guihua''s order, Lisfan immediately shouted, "Mom, tell them to stop!"


    "Son, don''t be afraid. With mom around, no one will be able to bully you!" Cai Guihua said proudly.


    The dozens of members of Sky Dragon Protection Company obeyed. Hearing Cai Guihua''s order, they immediately rushed towards Wang Li.


    Wang Li waved his fist and knocked one of them down with a side kick. At the same time, he turned around and threw another punch at the person behind him, who was trying to get close to him.


    "You have some skill!" Xu Taiping stood at the side, looking at Wang Li. The strength of this team leader of the Southern Tiger Division was not to be underestimated, as even though they were surrounded by enemies, they were still able to quickly clear a two meter diameter space for him to move around. This kind of strength was still commendable even in the entire world.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, this little bit of power was not enough. If it was him, if he were to use his full power, no one would be able to stand within a three meter radius with him as the center.


    Wang Li was indeed powerful. In the blink of an eye, he had defeated four to five people, but there were simply too many people around him. It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands and eight feet.


    "Save Captain Wang for me!" Seeing that the time was right, Xu Taiping led his men and rushed towards Wang Li.


    When Wang Li heard Xu Taiping''s voice, he immediately looked towards Xu Taiping. When he realized that Xu Taiping was leading a group of people to save him, he rushed towards him.


    After walking a few steps, Wang Li met up with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping pulled Wang Li''s hand and said, "Come with me."


    "Alright!" Wang Li nodded his head and followed Xu Taiping to the side of the military car. As they ran, Wang Li yelled, "South China Hu''s men, get out of the car for me!"


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and the rest were about to run, the few Sky Dragon Protectors hurried to chase after them. Just then, from a nearby truck, armed soldiers suddenly jumped down from the back of the truck. They quickly lined up in a row and pointed their rifles at the men from Sky Dragon Security Company.


    This time, all of the members of Sky Dragon Protection were stunned. How could a group of people with rifles come out of a fight like this? Looking at the camouflage clothes they were wearing, everyone who had a fever instantly cooled down.


    "Why are you all standing there foolishly, why aren''t you even fighting anymore?!" Do you all eat for nothing? " Cai Guihua held Lisfan''s hand as they walked through the crowd, cursing him as they walked.


    "Mom, don''t talk anymore. Something big is happening!" Lisfan anxiously said, "The people from the military region are right in front of us!"


    "People from the military?" Cai Guihua froze for a moment before smiling, "Don''t be afraid, son. We also have someone we know in the military, and it''s Chief Lin from the military. He''s your dad''s old friend, and he often goes to our security company to guide us!"


    "Mom, you don''t know, those are the real military sector leaders! It''s not something that Sir Lin can compare to, but that Sir Lin is just a small captain! " Lisfan said.


    "What is a captain?" Cai Guihua asked doubtfully.


    "Mom, don''t say anything if you don''t understand. I''ll tell them all later!" Lisfan said.


    "Son, are you saying this because Mom is unhappy? If you get bullied, mom will bring people to help you, but you''re telling me not to talk? You''re hurting mom''s heart! " Cai Guihua said unhappily.


    "Mom, this time we really are in big trouble! I''m not joking. " Lisfan wiped the sweat from his forehead, then searched through the crowd and quickly found Xu Taiping.


    When he saw the sinister smile on Xu Taiping''s face, he realized that he might really have fallen into Xu Taiping''s trap, but he didn''t know what exactly it was.


    Under the shock of the row of rifles, everyone stopped their attacks. To be more accurate, the people protected by Sky Dragon had stopped their attacks. Lisfan led Cai Guihua to the front of the crowd.


    "What is this all about? Ah? Fighting in front of the school gates, what kind of manners did that have? All of them, wearing sunglasses and suits, are they gangsters? " Wang Li scolded loudly.


    "It''s all our fault." Xu Taiping said with tears in his eyes, "Captain Wang, don''t be angry. We were alone and couldn''t stop these thugs. It was all our fault. We couldn''t protect the school. We were way out of our duty!"


    "Taiping, let''s not talk about that, I saw what happened just now, you guys risked your lives to stop these people from entering the school, but there are too many of them, and they all seem to be practicing martial arts. I want to ask, where did these thugs come from to openly attack the university?" Wang Li asked.


    "Captain Wang, this is not a thug, not a thug!" Taking advantage of this time, Lisfan hurriedly walked in front of Wang Li and said, "This is all a misunderstanding. These people are from our company and had some misunderstandings with our school''s security, so they started a fight. It''s just a small matter!"


    "People from your company? "Who are you?!" Wang Li asked Lisfan with a darkened face.


    "Me? I''m from our school


    My name is Lisfan, and today''s matter is really a misunderstanding. They didn''t intend to charge into our school, they just thought I was beaten up by our school''s defense department, so they couldn''t control themselves! " His status and background were all very powerful, but there was one type of person that he couldn''t afford to offend and also didn''t want to offend, and that was these military officers from the military sector.


    "Did you get beaten up by the people from the Defense Department? "Taiping, did you guys from the Defense Department beat him up?" Wang Li asked.


    Xu Taiping still hadn''t said anything, but Lisfan hurriedly said, "No, no, I didn''t get beaten up by the people from the Defense Department. I just fell down on my own, and my mom was too concerned about me. I''m really sorry for causing such a misunderstanding."


    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Li asked.


    "Let''s wait for the principal to come. The principal is already on his way!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the muscles on Lisfan''s face trembled slightly. Following which, Lisfan smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, can I have a word with you?"


    "What do you want to say that you can''t say in front of Captain Wang? "What''s the point of borrowing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lisfan choked on Xu Taiping''s words. He awkwardly stood there, and after being silent for a long time, he suddenly walked to his mother''s side.


    "Hurry and bring them away." This Xu Taiping has set us up. " Lisfan said in a deep voice.


    "A trap?" Cai Guihua was not that cultured, but she could still understand human speech. When she heard the word "set", she was immediately startled and shouted, "Let''s go, let''s all go back. It was a misunderstanding!"


    When the people from Sky Dragon Protection Company heard their boss'' words, they turned around and wanted to leave. But at this moment, they discovered that the school gates had actually been closed.


    "Why is the door closed!" Cai Guihua exclaimed, "We have to go!"


    "Damn, it really is that Xu Taiping!" Li Si Fan clenched his teeth and said, "If we force our way through now, it might cause even greater misunderstandings. All of you, stand here and don''t move."


    Saying so, Lisfan walked back to Xu Taiping and Wang Li''s side, smiling as he said, "Captain Wang, Director Xu, we''ve already realized our mistakes, so I hope that you guys can be magnanimous and give me a chance!"


    "There''s no hurry. When the principal arrives, the principal will be here soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t go too far!" Lisfan said with a darkened face.


    "Who the hell are you threatening in front of me?" Wang Li frowned.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lisfan hurriedly said with a smile, "I''m just ¡­ just a little angry, just a little."


    "Won''t you go f * cking eat some bezoar if you get angry?" To go on fire and bring people to block the school gate? " Wang Li coldly said.


    Just at this moment, Xu Youdao, Lian Tianhuo and several school leaders finally arrived at the school gates. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C68

    68


    "This is all a misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!" Xu Youdao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Captain Wang, this Li Si Fan is an outstanding student of our school and has a very good attitude. I think that this matter has nothing to do with him, and if there is a problem, then it should be the parents taking care of the child in the wrong way, which is why such a big misunderstanding occurred."


    "Principal, I sent someone to look for you early on. Why are you here at this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s peaceful, let''s not delve too deeply into this matter. It''s just a misunderstanding, there''s no need to do it like this. Captain Wang, the leaders of your military are still sitting in the car. Xu Youdao said.


    They told me to take care of this matter properly. Although this is not a matter of my army, it''s a fact that I was beaten up just now. Principal Xu, I don''t mind being beaten up, but I represent the prestige of the military. Wang Li shook his head.


    "Ping Ping, this matter started because of you, hurry up and think of a way to resolve it!" Xu Youdao said anxiously.


    "The situation is like this. Today on the sports field, everyone in our garrison had their stomachs filled up, as you all should have seen. At that time, I suspected that someone gave us a potion underwater, so I sent someone to investigate. After some investigation, I finally found out who drugged the water we were drinking!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "It''s this student Lisfan." Xu Taiping pointed at Lisfan.


    "No, I didn''t do it. There was some misunderstanding." Lisfan hurriedly said.


    At that time, I thought that this was only a student''s prank, so I planned to communicate with Lesa''s parents to see if I could have some discussions about the child''s education. Unexpectedly, when Lesa''s mother came over, she started to talk bad about us, and in the end, found someone to attack the school. Xu Taiping said.


    "It was because my mom saw that I was beaten up by your people that she became so agitated. She''s usually a very amiable person." Lisfan hurriedly said.


    "Didn''t you just say that these injuries were from your fall?" Wang Li asked.


    "This ¡­" Lisfan felt a bit awkward. He really didn''t know how to answer Wang Li''s question.


    "Old Xu, you have to account for this matter to the people from the defense center!" Lian Tianhuo said with a dark face, "The security department was trying to maintain order in our school, but was drugged in the end. This is a small matter and it might sound like a prank, but to the big one, it''s an insult to our entire school! Although Pingping and the others insisted on walking through the entire process, the whole process wasn''t very good, and you know it. "


    "This ¡­" If he did not punish Li Si Fan, then Wang Li and the rest would definitely not let this matter rest. But if he did, then it would not be good either, since Li Si Fan''s father owned a security company, and Jiang Yuan had some cooperation with the company, and most importantly, Li Si Fan''s father was very familiar with one of the school''s directors.


    "I hope the principal can uphold justice for us." Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said, "We''ve been working hard for the school, but we never thought that someone we can protect would drug us, and then we even get beaten up. If the school can''t help us, then I really don''t know, in the future when there are some problems, we won''t dare to stand up and protect our students."


    "Principal Xu, if you can''t handle this matter properly, I can only let my people handle it. Of course, I can''t care less about your school''s matters. I dealt with him because one of his subordinates hit me." Wang Li said.


    "Lisfan, do you know your mistake?" Xu Youdao asked with a darkened face.


    "I, I know I was wrong!" Lisfan clenched his fist and nodded.


    "I know my wrongs!"


    So, I am willing to give you a chance to change it. From today onwards, you will be a volunteer at the school, and after class each day, you will have to clean up the gymnasium of the school with the cleaning staff. At the same time, in order to make an example of the situation, the school will decide to stay at your school and take punishment, don''t you have any objections? " Xu Youdao asked.


    "No objections, I accept the school''s punishment." Lisfan said.


    "Study at school?" This kind of person should be expelled from school. " Wang Li coldly said.


    "He''s still young. As elders, we should give him a chance to start anew. Captain Wang, I''m really sorry about this, but I hope we can stop this here, okay?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Since Principal Xu, you''ve already put it this way, then let''s end this matter here." As he spoke, Wang Li turned around and walked back to his military vehicle.


    "Put the gun away and get in the car." Wang Li ordered.


    A large group of members of the South China Tiger Special Team climbed onto the bus. Then, Xu Taiping opened the school gates and several military vehicles drove away from Jiangyuan University.


    "Alright, Si Fan, just let your mom disperse these people and block the school entrance. It''s not good." "The time is right, you should help clean up the field." Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright, Principal, I understand!" Li Si Fan nodded his head before turning around to leave with a complacent look on his face, giving Xu Taiping a look.


    Cai Guihua led her underlings and quickly left the school gate as well. The entire school gate regained its tranquility once again.


    "Peace, where you are, it''s not peaceful at all!" With these words, Xu Youdao turned and left.


    "Taiping, are you alright?" Lian Tianhuo smiled as he said to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you the secretary? It''s really my pleasure to meet you! " Xu Taiping shook hands with Lian Tianhuo with a big smile on his face.


    "You can just call me Old Lian." Lian Tianhuo laughed, "Although this is our first time meeting each other, I have heard of you before. You are a great hero of our school."


    "Not really. As long as you''re a security guard in our school, you would step out when you see a student in danger." Xu Taiping said.


    "Our school is proud to have someone like you. It''s getting late. Shall we go have dinner together?" Lian Tianhuo asked.


    "Sure, but I''ll have to pacify the brothers first." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "You can ask Director Wang to come and find me later. Order a place for yourself, and I''ll go there myself."


    "Sure, then it''s decided!" Lian Tianhuo nodded, turned around and left.


    "Did any of us get injured?" Xu Taiping turned and shouted to the large group of security guards at the entrance to the guardhouse.


    "It''s just some superficial wounds. It''s nothing serious!"


    "Yeah, it''s fine, Director Xu." Everyone said.


    "Chen Wen, did you get the item?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Got it!" Chen Wen came running in from outside the school with a bag in his hand.


    "What is this?" Someone asked curiously.


    "This is good stuff." Chen Wen smiled mysteriously and took out a stack of RMB from his bag.


    "Holy sh * t, is it money?!" Everyone exclaimed.


    "The peace told me to take advantage of the chaos to pick it up. I have to say, that Lisfan''s family is really rich. When they started fighting, they actually ignored all the money on the floor. Hahaha!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Chen Wen, give the money to the brothers as today''s payment." Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth and said, "If you follow me and live in peace, you won''t lose out."


    "Long live the director!"


    "Long live Big Brother Xu!" After all, no matter how hot-blooded they were, they still had to eat their fill. Not only did they beat the school''s famous rich second generation, Lisfan, they even received a share of the money, which was a huge blow to them. In the past, when they saw Fourth Young Master, they had to walk in circles, so how could they be like today?


    Only by following Xu Taiping would they be able to stand up straight and be upright.


    Xu Taiping, as the vice director of the defense department, had gained the approval of most people in a very short period of time.


    However, Xu Taiping was not very happy.


    He went into the guardhouse alone, sat down in a chair, and put his legs up on the table. The cigarette in his mouth flickered, and he was so disgusted that his face was obscured.


    Actually, Xu Taiping had already started playing a game of chess when he knew he was going to accept Xia Jinxuan.


    He wasn''t a possessive person, but if he accepted a woman, then he definitely wouldn''t allow any other man to get close to that woman. Moreover, the Fourth Young Master''s Zhao Yonglian and Li Sifan were both trouble to him.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t worried that they would be able to move Xia Jinxuan to another place, he was only worried that these two people would have a conspiracy everywhere, so Xu Taiping had long since decided to get rid of these two people.


    The purpose of getting rid of them was not to kill them, because their backgrounds were very complex and they didn''t deserve to die. Xu Taiping''s goal was to chase them out of the school so that they could at least disappear from Xia Jinxuan''s line of sight.


    He was not the kind of genius who would take ten steps at a time. What he was best at was taking one step at a time, so when he found out that someone had drugged Li Si Fan, he first settled the matter of him using the medicine, and so he caused Li Xiaobing to collapse in fright, making him directly give up Li Si Fan for him to use. However, giving up Li Si Fan was of no use, because Li Si Fan could totally deny it, so Xu Tai Ping secretly placed his phone in the guard room, and then used words to provoke Li Si Fan to tell him what he had done.


    Things should have ended there and then, but if it was simply like that, the school wouldn''t have expelled Lisfan. Therefore, Xu Taiping started to think of a way to confess! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C69

    69


    An experienced assassin knows how to build momentum and how to borrow momentum.


    Since Xu Taiping was the King of Assassins, he naturally knew his way around. Many times, when he was on missions, someone would help him get rid of the target without even needing to do anything. That was to build up his momentum.


    When Xu Taiping found out that Lisfan''s parents still had a very large protection company in their possession, he thought of a way to bring Lisfan''s parents to school. At the start of his plan, Xu Taiping wanted to anger Lisfan''s parents, as he was not a counselor, so the education of his students had nothing to do with him at all. His biggest goal was to get Lisfan to get out of school, so if he angered Lisfan''s parents, it was very possible that they would arouse the conflict between them and then get the security guards to beat up Cai Guihua''s bodyguards, making the conflict even more irreconciled.


    Call for help!


    When he saw the van carrying the people all the way here, Xu Taiping was very happy, but the other thing he had to do now was to take advantage of the situation, or to kill with a knife. He calculated the time, and when the troops participating in the parade were about to leave, he had the people from the Defense Department fight with those from Sky Dragon Branch fiercely before the school gate, and then successfully pulled Wang Li into this trap to suppress Xu Youdao, which eventually forced Xu Youdao to fire Li Si Fan.


    All of this was originally going according to Xu Taiping''s plan, but after Xu Youdao made a mistake, Xu Youdao was an experienced principal, so even under the pressure of Wang Li, he wasn''t willing to fire Li Si Fan. All he did was give him a warning, and bring him along with him as a volunteer punishment.


    This kind of punishment was not the best result that Xu Taiping had in mind. Although it still dealt a blow to Lisfan, it was still far from Xu Taiping''s ideal.


    "The fuerdai, such an easy to use identity. If it was any other person, they would have already been expelled. When I have children in the future, I''ll let them be the fuerdai. F * ck them!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help cursing.


    "Boss!" Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoyu''s face appeared outside the window of the guardhouse.


    "Are you going to scare me to death?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiao Yu and said.


    "Eldest Brother, I''ve just checked with Mr. Feng Shui. Tonight is 9: 30 AM, a auspicious time. This is the perfect time to kowtow to the heavens!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a flattering smile.


    "Nine thirty bowing to the heavens? "Isn''t God sleeping then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want to worship the heavens, the heavens will definitely not sleep!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, "Boss, if you agree, we will immediately go and tell everyone. Let everyone witness you worshipping the heavens. This is a big matter!"


    "And there''s even a Hero Invitation ¡­ Some other day. " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "It will be a week or more before the next auspicious day comes. I''m afraid it will affect your life on our side of River Pool."


    "Fame, after all, you have the final say on this street. If you don''t show up, some people will probably jump out and cause trouble. If that happens, it will be very troublesome!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Nine thirty tonight, then. Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Guan Di Temple at the end of our street!" Zhou Xiaoyu said happily, "Boss, this'' kowtowing ''is very simple. It is to give Second Master Guan a stick of incense and then show everyone your style. Although the process is simple, it is still a big matter and many reputable people from our neighborhood will come over to witness it. We can be considered as acquaintances. If we meet in the future, we will be able to show each other some face."


    "It really is like that. Where did all these come from?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "This is a tradition left behind by the old ancestor. Rumor has it that Sage Kong had it when he was young, and it has been passed on to the present!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "They also want to pay their respects to Second Master Guan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Those who come out to mess around naturally have to pay respect to Second Master Guan!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then it seems like Second Master Guan has crossed worlds. Hahaha, you should go back first. At around 9 PM, I will go to the Guan Di Temple." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, boss, we have to gather early, this is a big matter for you, our attire, disguise, and so on, so as to not let others mock us, and throw our Riverpool Street''s face, of course, boss you are handsome and powerful, of course we won''t lose anyone, but we still have to do our best, don''t we?" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Then where should we gather?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eight o''clock, gather at the Shangyi Canon nightclub near here!" That''s our place, us brothers will wait for you in room 888! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, see you at eight." "You can go." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and turned to leave.


    "Worship the heavens? "You really know how to play." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. With his status, he could be considered a form of camouflage, so Xu Taiping did not resist.


    In the evening, Wang Jingcai came to the guardhouse to find Xu Taiping, and then took him to a high-end restaurant in the city center.


    Lian Tianhuo hosted a banquet here to welcome Xu Taiping. Several people attending the banquet were the leaders of Jiangyuan University. It was clear that these people belonged to Lian Tianhuo.


    Other than these people, there was also a member of the board of directors of Jiangyuan University called Guo Yunpeng.


    It was said that he was a rather famous producer in the entertainment industry. However, this did not have much of an impact on Xu Taiping, who came to eat simply to pass the show. He did not have any plans to form a team, because in his opinion, this kind of school competition level was too low. The King of Mercenaries, an important member of each country, the head of a wealthy family, what the hell was the fight between the school principal and the secretary?


    If the Jiang Yuan city was a province''s government department, perhaps Xu Taiping would still be a little interested, but that didn''t stop Xu Taiping from taking advantage of the situation. As I said earlier, Xu Taiping was good at taking advantage of opportunities, and if he wanted to deal with Zhao Yonglian and Li Si Fan, he would need someone to wave his flag and cheer for him in the school.


    After dinner, Guo Yunpeng wanted to invite Xu Taiping to a high-end clubhouse to take a bath and also to meet a few C-list and D-list celebrities. He was rejected by Xu Taiping, not because Xu Taiping was a noob recently, but mainly because he promised to meet Zhou Xiao Yu at 8 o''clock. It was already 7: 30 already, what could he do in half an hour? For a champion long distance runner like Xu Taiping, it wouldn''t be pleasant without two to three hours.


    However, in the vicinity of Jiangyuan University, this could be considered to be pretty good. The standards of the girls were actually not bad either, and when Xu Taiping came out from the elevator, he saw several girls who were worth sixty to seventy percent. With the addition of the fact that they were bare-chested, it was still worth about seventy percent.


    Under the young master''s guidance, Xu Taiping found the 888 private room. As soon as he opened the private room, he saw Zhou Xiaoyu, wildly dragging a bunch of people.


    In addition, Xu Taiping also saw a familiar woman!


    Guan He!


    Last time, Xu Taiping hadn''t seen Guan He since they parted at Globe 1. Hearing Xia Jiang say that this Guan He wasn''t his woman, Xu Taiping was a bit surprised.


    Could it be that Xia Jiang couldn''t make it? Otherwise, how could there be such an alluring and attractive girl who would not eat it?


    This was very possible, otherwise, with Xia Jiang''s identity and status, how could he only have a daughter like Xia Jinxuan for so many years, it should be a problem with some aspects of his body!


    "Bro, this ability to deduce is truly not just for show!" Xu Taiping was satisfied, smiling as he walked in front of Guan He, putting his nose close to Guan He''s neck to smell, "You''re spraying fragrant water tonight?"


    "There''s someone watching them, and they''re not serious either." With a smile like a flower, Guan He gently pressed his hand on Xu Taiping''s chest, pushing him back a little, then said, "Old Xia said that today is your day to pay respects to the heavens, let me be your witness."


    "You''re here as a witness? What was that? Do I need you to bear witness? " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Of course you don''t need it. However, there will be people coming from all directions to pay respects to the heavens. There''s no doubt that there will be people coming to cause trouble. With me here, at least you''ll be able to remain a bit more calm." Guan He smiled.


    "Boss, Sister Guan is here on behalf of Boss Xia. That''s our greatest honor. Boss Xia is our Boss Bao''s sworn brother. That''s how it will be in our Jiangyuan City!" Zhou Xiaoyu gave a thumbs up and said.


    "All of you, go out for a bit." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "B-Boss, what are you trying to do?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "What am I going to do? Do I need to tell you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, Sister Guan is, is Boss Xia''s man." Zhou Xiaoyu said with difficulty.


    "I don''t like to say it a second time." Xu Taiping said.


    "You guys can leave. We''re old friends, so nothing will happen." Guan He smiled.


    "Alright, alright then." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and led her men out of the private box.


    Outside the box, Young Master Kuang muttered in a low voice, "This Brother Xu is really amazing, even daring to go up Boss Xia''s horse!"


    "Shut up. This matter is in my stomach. No one is allowed to speak of it, understand?" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a darkened face.


    "I understand, I understand. However, that Guan He is very famous. We''ll probably have to wait outside for a while!" Young Master Tuo said.


    "Just wait. Don''t let anyone disturb Big Bro." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she leaned her ear against the door, wanting to hear what was going on inside. However, there was so much singing around him that he couldn''t hear anything.


    In the private room, Xu Taiping put his arm around Guan He''s waist and took two steps forward.


    Guan He took two steps back.


    Bang! Doctor, Xu Taiping pressed Guan He against the wall.


    Guan He''s blurry eyes gently wrapped around Xu Taiping''s neck with his fingers, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "What''s wrong, you can''t hold it in?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C70

    70


    "The smell on your body is really good." Xu Taiping put his nose close to Guan He''s neck, inhaled deeply and said, "I rarely like perfume used by women, but yours is an exception. "Also, your figure is really good."


    Guan He smiled, and deliberately stuck out his chest, allowing it to rub gently against Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping moved his hand from Guan He''s waist all the way down, and finally placed it on Guan He''s butt.


    Guan He was wearing a skirt that wrapped around his butt. Although he was wearing safety pants, the fabric that wrapped around his butt was still very thin, to the point that Xu Taiping felt like he was touching Guan He''s flesh.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? " Guan He asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t eaten that night." Xu Taiping stuck out his tongue, and lightly licked Guan He''s earlobe. He said, "After tonight''s worship, shall we go worship heaven and earth?"


    "But my relatives came in these two days." Guan He said helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping suddenly realized, "Why would I like the smell on your body so much? It turns out that this is the smell of blood."


    "Can you smell the blood?" Guan He asked with narrowed eyes.


    "It''s not very clear, just a little." A devilish smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face as he said, "You were too careless. Your dress was stained with blood."


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping''s index finger lightly tapped somewhere on Guan He''s butt.


    "Then I''ll have to go back and change into a dress." Guan He said.


    "In the future, wear a dark dress. Even if you''re stained with blood, it won''t be obvious. Of course, your brown dress today isn''t obvious either, but I have very sharp eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I will pay attention." Guan He nodded his head, then gave an ambiguous smile. He moved his lips closer to Xu Taiping''s mouth, gently bit his lips, and said, "Wait for me to come back, I''m your witness."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then released his grip.


    Guan He tidied up his clothes with a smile, then walked to the door of the room and opened it.


    "I''ll help you, boss. Let me go out for a while." "I''ll be back soon." Guan He said.


    "Yes!" "Sister Guan!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly as she watched Guan He leave. After she left, he returned to his room.


    Guan He took a handbag and went downstairs. He then walked towards the Audi that was parked in front of the nightclub.


    Sitting in the car, Guan He lit a cigarette for himself. Not long later, the whole car was filled with smoke.


    Guan He put down the chair and took off his brown skirt.


    On the short skirt, the spot where Xu Taiping''s finger just touched was faintly visible. The color was slightly darker than the surrounding color.


    "Shen''er sure has good eyes." Guan He smiled and threw the skirt to the side, then opened the front drawer of the passenger seat.


    There was a bag in the drawer. Guan He opened it, took out a dress and put it on.


    At this moment, Guan He''s phone rang.


    Guan He opened his handbag. The screen of the phone in his handbag was flashing. Next to the phone was a pocket-sized pistol.


    "Old Xia." Guan He answered the phone and said.


    "Well done! I heard that there were no traces left behind at all on the scene. As expected of the top assassin of the White Eagle Gang. " Xia Jiang said on the other end of the phone.


    "This is the last time." Guan He said somewhat helplessly, "You know that I don''t like killing people."


    "Mm, I won''t let you do these things in the future. Oh right, have you seen Xu Taiping yet?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I saw it. From one of them." Guan He said.


    "This person is not simple. If possible, we should clearly investigate his identity. Of course, we won''t force you. If we can get him into our White Hawk Gang, it will be beneficial for us." Xia Jiang said.


    "Isn''t he about to become your son-in-law?" Guan He asked.


    "My, Xia Jiang''s, son-in-law isn''t that easy to be. Let''s do it like this for now." After saying that, Xia Jiang blew away the phone.


    Guan He smiled, and then walked out of the car with the bloodstained skirt. He walked to the riverside in the inner city and lit up the skirt with the lighter.


    The skirt was quickly set on fire. Guan He held the skirt in his hand, his beautiful face flickering in the firelight.


    In the 888 private room of the Shangyi Family''s nightclub.


    Boss, this belt is something I treasured, a proper Herm''s. I don''t even want to wear it myself, and this suit belongs to Armani, so I give it to you to wear. Boss, this belt is something I treasured, a proper Hermes, I don''t want to wear it myself. Zhou Xiaoyu said as she tidied Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself in it, and said, "This belt of yours, it''ll have to cost at least one or two thousand yuan, right?"


    "What do you mean one or two thousand? Herm''s belt, that''s tens of thousands!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It looks quite real." Xu Taiping touched the top of his belt and said, "Which microbusinessman bought this from?"


    "Boss, this ¡­ this is real." Zhou Xiaoyu said with an awkward expression.


    "The quality is better than the average one. Those who aren''t an expert can''t tell if it''s fake or not. Even if it''s fake, the cost would probably be more than 1000 yuan. Selling it would be at least around 3,000 yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss is indeed the boss. Is there really nothing that can hide from your eyes?" Zhou Xiaoyu gave a thumbs up and said, "This was sold by a friend of mine who is nicknamed Big Cousin Brother. However, he didn''t need that much money, I only spent over a thousand dollars to buy it, hehe."


    "More than a thousand?" "That is indeed the price of conscience. It is very suitable for posturing!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Eldest Brother, this is also a watch sold by eldest cousin, Jiang Shi Dan Dun''s watch. There are tens of millions of dollars worth of watches sold in the outside world, and looking for eldest cousin to do it is only a few thousand or eight hundred thousand. However, the key is that it''s hard to tell if it''s a fake. Eyes are venomous, right? In the end, no one was able to tell that it was fake. Every time he took out these watches, he would always be able to cheat them. Boss, let me put this watch on for you. The watch in your hand looks like it has been here for a long time, so don''t wear it! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It has indeed been a long time. Since I''ve worn it, I won''t change it." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Boss, if you feel that this pill isn''t good enough for you, I can get him to send Bai Da Fei Li here. He can also customize many luxury goods, such as bags of a man and a woman, watches, jewelry, clothes, and even diamonds. As long as you can think of it, there is nothing he can''t make, something that is tens of thousands of gold coins. "In addition, he is also recruiting representatives. The entire country is recruiting and has done a lot of business. I even intend to be his agent." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "There''s really no need." Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at the old watch on his wrist, he said, "This watch has been with me for many years, I''m a man who misses the old. Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at the old watch on his wrist, he said," This watch has been with me for many years, I''m a man who misses the old.


    "Boss, you''re great. I remember elder cousin''s WeChat, it''s yaoya7713. You can just add him. Oh yeah, you have to tell him that he''s my boss." Naturally, he will consider you cheaper. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Un, alright. I''ve recorded the WeChat yaoya7713." Xu Taiping nodded.


    As the two of them were talking, the private room door was opened by someone. Guan He, who had changed into a new dress, walked in.


    Young Master Kuang and the others in the room all had a strange expression on their faces. They could tell that Guan He had changed his dress, but why did he change it for no reason?


    That must have been because she had stained her dress in the box, so why did it get stained?


    Of course, that was indescribable.


    "I didn''t expect you to look so good in a suit. I thought you couldn''t support these clothes!" Guan He walked over to Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Don''t you know that I''m thin when I''m clothed and that I have flesh when I take off my clothes?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If you go to the Cowherd''s Shop in this outfit, I''ll definitely order you." Guan He said with a charming smile.


    "Do you go often?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fuck you, are you ready?" It''s almost 9 o''clock, do you think it''s time to leave? " Guan He asked.


    "Almost there! The car is already downstairs! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked out of the room with a smile on his face. Guan He walked beside Xu Taiping, speaking to him from time to time. As for Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest, they purposely slowed down.


    "It seems like those two are really something!" Young Master Kuang looked at the backs of Xu Taiping and Guan He, licking his lips as he said, "I''m really envious. If this woman can give me a chance, then my life will be worth it."


    "That''s Sister Guan after all. How can someone like you be jealous of something like that?" Zhou Xiaoyu said in disdain.


    "That''s true, but who wouldn''t have a dream?" Young Master Kuang looked at Guan He''s back, a flame of desire burning in the depths of his eyes. However, no one noticed it.


    The group got on the elevator and went downstairs. A BMW 740 was already waiting at the entrance of the nightclub.


    "You even drove a BMW. Not bad." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This was rented from a car dealer in the city." Zhou Xiaoyu said somewhat embarrassedly, "We still can''t afford this car. Since boss is paying respects to the heavens today, of course we have to buy a luxurious car."


    "You''re quite considerate." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder and said, "Since you gave me a shot, I won''t bother with it anymore."


    "That was when I was insensible. Boss, you can use this matter to educate me anytime!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a flattering smile.


    "Follow me in the future and help me do things properly. As long as I have something good to do, you''ll have it. I won''t treat you unfairly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C71

    71


    It was said that the statue already had several decades of history. Back then, when he walked out of River Pool Street, it was said that Xia Jiang had come to pay his respects to the Heavenly Master of the Guan Di Temple on River Pond Street. It was only on this road that things became smooth and peaceful.


    We have to mention River Pool Street here.


    However, the length of this street was the longest in the entire Phoenix Forest District, directly passing through the entire Phoenix Forest District. Moreover, because it was located at the entrance of Jiangyuan University, this street was unusually busy, and the first time Xia Jiang had made his name in the martial arts world was on River Pool Street. Xia Jiang had used this small Riverpool Street as the foundation, and after more than 20 years, he had grown up from a local hoodlum into the current Jiangyuan City.


    One of them was full of legends. The Guan Di Temple, where Xia Jiang had worshiped the heavens, had become a sacred place in many people''s hearts.


    However, what was very surprising was that after he left this street, there were no more prodigies. Instead, there were quite a few prodigies from other districts, such as now, where Xia Jiang was the best at fighting.


    River Pond Street seemed to have absorbed all of the spiritual energy, making it look exceptionally low and chaotic. But even so, the Guan Di Temple was still full of incense. Because of Xia Jiang''s relationship, many people came here to pay their respects, and gradually became accustomed to it.


    Today was the first time that the Guan Di Temple was paying respects to the heavens. Many of the nearby shops had already arrived at the temple early in the morning.


    Earlier, Zhou Xiaoyu was the one in charge of managing this street, without a doubt. However, because he had Bao Ruifeng above him, and Zhou Xiaoyu had said that he was just a working lackey, he naturally did not come here to pay his respects to the emperor. Unlike Xu Taiping, who had received some instructions from Xia Jiang and gave the entire Riverpool Street to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping had become the real Brother Xu in the sense of Riverpool Street, so he had come to pay his respects to the heavens so that everyone could recognize him and not offend him in the future.


    There were many luxurious cars parked in front of the temple. This River Pond Street was very busy, so naturally, many people were able to earn money. The protection fee for this street was the highest in the entire Phoenix Forest District, but even so, the owners of these shops were still earning the most.


    "I heard that the hoodlum this time is a young man. He''s not even thirty years old! "The younger generations are truly fearsome." The owner of Seven Blessings Jewelry, Zhu Yingguo, sighed emotionally.


    The so-called hoodlum was the talk of the world. Although everyone was called boss by this name, but that was just a saying, a true written form of address for boss was called hoodlum. Of course, hoodlums were also divided into different levels, like those who could control a street, then they were called hoodlums, and those above that would no longer be hoodlums; those that had gotten rid of hoodlums were already called hoodlums ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Every one of them was well-behaved. They had established a company in every region, being a manager and a boss, and above these companies, there was also a main company, and Xia Jiang could be considered as the boss of the main company.


    "I hope this hoodlum''s appetite isn''t too big." Hengshun''s boss, Xiao Bingyun, said quickly, "This year''s business is not a good one."


    "Isn''t this business of yours easy to do? Last year, I heard that you sold hundreds of cars. Don''t think that I didn''t know that you were in the smuggled car business! " Zhu Rong Zhan said.


    "Shh, shh, shh. You can''t say that." Xiao Bingchang quickly covered Zhu Hong''s mouth and said, "Actually, as long as this hoodlum can be in charge, then the amount of money is not that important."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Bing quickly nodded his head.


    The people in the Guan Di Temple were all talking about it, no one had seen Xu Taiping and no one knew much about him, so many people had their guesses about him.


    In a lounge not too far away from the Guan Di Temple, Xia Jinxuan was excitedly looking at the temple. Today, she found out from other sources that her man wanted to worship the heavens!


    As Xia Jiang''s daughter, Xia Jinxuan knew deeply about the meaning of worshiping the heavens for people in the martial world. That was a proclamation of ownership of the territory. Through worshiping the heavens, she told people elsewhere, this is my territory.


    Xia Jin Xuan remembered that back then when her mother was still alive, she had described to her the scene of her father worshipping the heavens, and that was truly grand. Her mother stood closely with her father, letting everyone know that this land belonged to Xia Jiang, and her mother was Xia Jiang''s woman.


    Even in her dreams, Xia Jinxuan dreamed that Xu Taiping would be able to bring her along and worship to the heavens, but with Xu Taiping''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t do that. Therefore, she didn''t ask for Xu Taiping''s help, and could only sneak over here to watch from afar.


    Even just by watching, one would feel satisfied.


    The BMW 740 slowly stopped at the entrance of the Guan Di Temple.


    As the driver, Zhou Xiaoyu got out of the car and ran to the back of the car before opening the door.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car, turned around and pulled Guan He out.


    Guan He''s identity wasn''t very well-known, so when Xu Taiping brought Guan He down from the car, everyone thought of Guan He as Xu Taiping''s woman. And in the distance, Xia Jinxuan excitedly stood up from her chair.


    "Why is it that woman, why is she together with Tai Ping?!" Was she trying to seduce peace? That must be it! " Xia Jinxuan''s face turned bright red as she watched Xu Taiping and Guan He talking and laughing. Her blood pressure shot up in an instant, and she didn''t care about anything else, immediately rushing out the door towards Xu Taiping in the distance.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was greeting the people around him. Under Zhou Xiaoyu''s introduction, he was able to get to know all the well-known people on Riverpool Street well.


    The candles within the temple had already been lit. Xu Taiping waited for everyone to finish their greetings before he went in to pay his respects to the gods.


    "Bitch, get away from my man!" A curse broke the beautiful atmosphere of the crabs.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. Just as he turned around, he saw Xia Jinxuan rushing towards him angrily, before she sent a slap towards Guan He''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    This woman, she, she is not a good person, why do you want to be together with her? If not for her, my mother would not have died from depression, it was all her fault. She did not hook up with my father, and now she is even trying to hook up with you. Xia Jinxuan crazily roared, her hand that was being held by Xu Taiping constantly struggling.


    "Jin Xuan, your mother''s death really has nothing to do with me." Guan He said timidly.


    "How could it have nothing to do with you? Before you appeared, my mom was laughing so happily every day, but ever since you appeared, she stopped laughing. If it wasn''t you, then what was it?" You slut, scram from my man! " Xia Jinxuan roared.


    "Have you gone mad enough?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "Don''t embarrass me here."


    "She ¡­ Did she seduce you as well?" Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t be tricked by her. She''s very bad, really very bad."


    "Xiao Yu, take him away." Xu Taiping said.


    "This..." Zhou Xiao Yu stood there, not knowing what to do. This Xia Jinxuan was Xia Jiang''s daughter, how could he dare to take her away?


    "No one else listens to my words?" Xu Taiping asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side, whispering, "Miss Xia, let''s go first. Today is Brother Xu''s big day, so give Brother Xu some face."


    "I don''t care, Pingping. I want you to tell her to scram right now, out of our life. If you don''t want her to scram, then I''ll scram. There''s me, there''s me, there''s him!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    "Then scram." Xu Taiping coldly looked at Xia Jinxuan, then pushed his hand away, putting an arm around Guan He''s waist as they walked into the Guan Di Temple.


    "Jin Xuan, it''s not like this ¡­" Guan He wanted to say something, but Xu Taiping''s arms were tightly wrapped around her, preventing her from turning around.


    Xia Jinxuan stood on the spot, dumbstruck. She didn''t understand why Xu Taiping had suddenly become like this. The current Xu Taiping looked just like a stranger.


    "He, he told me to scram?" Xia Jinxuan seemed to not dare to believe what she had just heard, as she asked Zhou Xiaoyu who was beside her.


    "Bro Xu, you''re probably just mad at me. Don''t be mad. Go first. After we''ve finished bowing to the gods, Bro Xu will come and find you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "He really told me to scram, for this stinking woman!" Tears filled Xia Jinxuan''s eyes as she said, "How can I not compare to her? I''m younger, prettier, and better than her figure. How can he treat me like this for this woman, am I not good enough for him?" How can he be like this? Does he even have any conscience? "


    "Miss Xia, don''t cry!" Zhou Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me, Xu Taiping. You''re just a bastard, a complete bastard. You, you ¡­ I''m ignoring you! " Xia Jinxuan cried as she turned around and ran away.


    Zhou Xiao Yu helplessly looked at Xia Jinxuan before walking into the Guan Di Temple.


    "There''s no need for that." Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping and said helplessly.


    Xu Taiping held an incense stick in both hands. At this time, the incense stick had already been lit.


    Dazzling green smoke rose into the air, and a heavy fragrance dispersed throughout the temple.


    Xu Taiping was expressionless as he raised his hands high above his head and kowtowed three times to the huge deity statue of Guan Er. Then he stood up and placed the incense on the censer.


    Seeing the silent Xu Taiping, Guan He did not know why, but he felt that he was very pitiful. It was as if in the entire world, not a single person could understand him and walk into his heart.


    He was like a lone wolf that had left the world, proudly raising his head, as if telling the people of this world that he did not need anyone to understand him, and that nobody needed to enter his heart.


    He was born alone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C72

    72


    Guan He suddenly had an impulse to hold this seemingly strong and isolated man in his arms and listen to his story. However, he understood that this was not realistic because they were people from different worlds.


    After experiencing kowtowing to the gods, Xu Taiping officially became one of the people on River Pond Street. Although this identity wasn''t worth mentioning, at least it gave Xu Taiping another identity besides being a security guard. The four people from Buried Love Family then became Xu Taiping''s underlings.


    The shop owners of River Pond Street were still extremely respectful towards Xu Taiping. Although there were only four people who could truly use their hands, they were still Brother Xu of this street. In the future, if anything happened, Xu Taiping would still have to take care of it.


    Xu Taiping spoke warmly to these people, but his mood wasn''t affected just because of Xia Jinxuan, while Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping with a smile. He didn''t say much, but he would occasionally say a few words, as if she was representing Xia Jiang, so it was easy for others to daydream about talking too much.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go to the Forong Hotel and have a supper." After all, today was Xu Taiping''s day of paying respects to the heavens, and he was now Xu Taiping''s trusted general. Although Xu Taiping was only a hoodlum, Zhou Xiaoyu believed that Xu Taiping would definitely be able to go a step further, and at that time, he, Zhou Xiaoyu, would naturally have to support his own situation. In the future, he might even become a manager!


    "Thank you, Boss Xu."


    "Many thanks. Right, Bro Xu, our big guy gave you a present, right by the side of the Guan Di Temple. I wonder if Bro Xu would be willing to show us some face!" Xiao Bing smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "What about gifts? "That''s great. I was wondering why you guys didn''t give me any red packets on something as big as Sky Worshiping. It''s all because of the present!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This gift is from the hearts of big guys like us. It''s a great gift of courtesy and affection. I hope that Brother Xu can like it. Bro Xu, let''s go this way!" As he spoke, Xiao Bing took the lead and left the Guan Di Temple.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Just call me Pingping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" The surrounding people all called out.


    Xiao Bing quickly led Xu Taiping and the rest through the square in front of the Guan Di Temple and to the roadside.


    A car was covered with cloth in the parking space by the road.


    "This is the big guy''s intention!" Xiao Bing walked over to the car with a smile and pulled down the cloth.


    A Ford Mustang appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    It was a blue and white Ford Mustang, and although it was parked quietly, it was not hard to see the wildness of the car just by looking at its god''s silhouette.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t have much interest in cars. Although he was good at driving all sorts of vehicles, most of them were just for missions, so even though Xu Taiping had a lot of savings, he had never thought of buying a car for him. Most of the time, he would walk to the destination he wanted to go to, but if it was really far, then he would take the bus or the subway, and if there wasn''t a bus, then he would take a taxi.


    The probability of being ambushed in a car was very low. If there was a car, the car would easily become the target of the enemy''s choice.


    However, Xu Taiping was still very happy that someone had given him a car. Although the full price of this car was only about four hundred thousand, it was still the intentions of someone else. Now that he was Bro Xu, he had to send some people under his command to express his feelings.


    "Everyone is really going to spend the money." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No need to say, from today onwards, on this River Pond Street, if anyone dares to disturb your business, I, Xu, will be the first to disagree!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling Bro Xu!" Xiao Bingyun and the rest said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the Forong." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    "Yes," everyone agreed before driving away in their respective cars.


    "This is the key. Bro Xu, I have my own garage. If there''s any problem with the car, you can come find me anytime, free of charge. Also, if you want to buy any car, be it a regular one or a smuggler, I can get it all for you. It''s definitely the lowest price!" Xiao Bingchang smiled as he handed Xu Taiping the key and a name card.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and got into the car, "I''ll see you at the Forong."


    "Alright, Bro Xu, slow down!" Xiao Bing quickly nodded and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, lit the car on fire, and then slowly drove towards the Forong Hotel.


    Watching Xu Taiping walk away, Xiao Bingchuan smiled and walked into a Mercedes-Benz Glk.


    The biggest room in the Forong Hotel today was reserved by Xu Taiping tonight.


    Xu Taiping placed four tables here to invite all the bosses who were attending his Heaven''s Worship Ceremony. At the same time, he had Zhou Xiaoyu invite some of the more common non-staff members over as well.


    The group continued to eat and drink, further deepening their relationship.


    Xu Taiping was the main character of the night, so he was naturally surrounded and toasted by the people around him. His alcohol tolerance was good, so naturally he didn''t refuse anyone, so the atmosphere here was quite lively.


    When it was past eleven o''clock, the group entered the Forong Hotel.


    The one leading them was the boss of Taekwondo, the boss Xu Taiping had met before.


    The old man in the school looked a little like a student, but the old man didn''t have one at all. He was wearing a black work vest, with a huge tattoo of Second Master Guan on his back, a golden chain around his neck, and tight leather pants. His black hair was also dyed in the color of his grandmother''s grey.


    "Boss, where''s the boss!" The old man put his hands in his pockets and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Yes, I''m here. What can I do for you?" the manager of the shift asked with a smile.


    "What about my friend? He''s eating here tonight and he has a stomachache." The old man pointed to a man holding his stomach behind him and said, "How do you think we should settle this?"


    "Are you sure that you are eating here?" the manager asked.


    "Of course I''m sure. Don''t tell me I can deceive you?" The old woman said angrily.


    "Then please provide us with the related information. If it''s true, we will reimburse you for your medical expenses!" the manager said.


    "What bullsh * t, laozi never wants that sort of thing. Call your boss out, my bro has a bad stomach. If you don''t take care of this, laozi will smash this crappy store of yours." the old man shouted.


    "Sir, are you here to cause trouble?" the manager asked.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The old man lifted his leg and kicked the manager. He was the president of Taekwondo and had extraordinary strength. The kick landed directly on the manager''s chin and the manager immediately fainted on the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The receptionist screamed out in surprise, and then all of the waiters quickly surrounded her.


    "All of you, stand still for laozi." The old man scolded. As he scolded, the people he brought all took out iron rods from their waists. Some of them hit the front desk heavily, while others coldly looked at the people around them with iron rods in their hands.


    "Call the person in charge out. I heard that someone is hosting a banquet today?" The old man sneered.


    "Hurry up and get Bro Xu!" someone said, and a waiter hurried up to the second floor.


    The second floor was where Xu Taiping set up his table. The atmosphere on the second floor was very harmonious. Everyone drank and boasted, familiarizing themselves with each other.


    "Oh no, someone is causing trouble!" The waiter rushed to the entrance of the banquet hall on the second floor and shouted loudly.


    "Causing trouble?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, put down his wine cup and asked, "Who''s making trouble?"


    "I don''t understand. There are seven or eight people, and they are all young people." The waiter said.


    "They''re here to provoke us!" Zhou Xiao Yu whispered to Xu Taiping, "When we pay our respects, there will be some ill-intentioned people coming to provoke us. If we can''t suppress them, it will be very hard for us to convince the masses."


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Xu Taiping smiled and said to the people around him, "Brothers, let''s go down and take a look. Which bastard is here to find some fun for us?"


    "Hahaha, let''s go down and take a look!" Everyone laughed. For them, it was a good thing that someone came to provoke them. This way, they could more or less test the strength of their leaders.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Xiaoyu and the rest down to the first floor, followed by a few dozen people behind them. However, they stopped when they reached the staircase.


    "Yo, isn''t that our Jiangyuan University''s Guard Department''s Xu Taiping?!" The old man looked at Xu Taiping and seemed to shout in surprise.


    "Old man, last time your people didn''t squat in front of the door of the hotel. Did you come directly this time?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, if it weren''t for that time, how would I have known that a small security guard at Jiangyuan University would become a hoodlum on River Pond Street? River Pond Street is really getting worse and worse. What kind of hoodlum would be able to be a hoodlum? Then wouldn''t I be able to start a company and be a manager?" The old man laughed.


    "Old? Did you bring so many people to scare us?" Zhou Xiao Yu asked coldly. He could be considered to be familiar with the old man since they were all loitering here.


    "I don''t know about your drinking here either. My underlings ate their fill at this Forong Hotel, and I brought them here to demand justice. Since Bro Xu is here, I''d like to ask: This justice, do you want to preside over it for us?" The old man asked mockingly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C73

    73


    "They don''t have * *, they can''t say that they ate here!" The waiter quickly said.


    "You''re not even professional enough to look for someone for justice?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked to within three to four meters, looking at the old man and said, "At least you brought your men here for a meal. Xu Taiping smiled as he walked to within three to four meters in front of the old man and looked at the old man and said," At least you brought your men here for a meal.


    "I really can''t afford it. Brother Xu, are you willing to give me a bite to eat?" The brothers have been hungry for days. " The old man laughed.


    "Yes, we have a lot of food. This way is the kitchen. The back door of the kitchen is open. There are several buckets of food for you guys outside. There is also soup, everything is there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, that''s not right. You brought us here to eat slops?" "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Since my brother has eaten too much, the Forong Restaurant will have to compensate me. Otherwise, they will not be able to open this restaurant." The old man said.


    "What is it? Can you destroy the store? "This is the era of the rule of law. A single demon spirit has let you go in there to eat and drink!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    As you have said, this is an era of law and order. But if we brothers don''t have compensation, we can only stay here. Boss, please prepare a private room for each of us. A private room can send me some peanuts! " cried the old man.


    "We don''t do this kind of business." Xu Taiping said, "If you want peanuts, buy them on the street. You feel ashamed to come to a restaurant to eat just a peanut? "


    "Opening a store and doing business, you can''t possibly not do business because we consume too little, right? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the Trade and Industry Bureau? " The old man sneered.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m really not afraid. Just go ahead and hit them. I''m the one covering this Forong Restaurant, it''ll be my loss if I get your people to rent a room here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." The old man shrugged and said, "Brothers, let''s prepare to interact with each other."


    "Brothers, fuck us!" Zhou Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    Young Master Kuang and the others immediately took up some stuff like benches. Although these people''s code names weren''t mainstream, they were still professional hoodlums. They didn''t cower at all when they said they would fight.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they believed Xu Taiping was here, and that the people in front of them weren''t enough. They had personally seen Xu Taiping''s martial arts, and they knew he could break his iron rod with one hand.


    "Old? I''ll give you a choice. Either scram, or scram." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Then I''ll give you a choice. Kneel down and call me father!" As it spoke, it suddenly reached into its crotch and pulled out a half meter long shotgun, pointing directly at Xu Taiping.


    "This thing will make your face bloom after one shot." The woman said proudly.


    Everyone took out their guns and dodged them. They were afraid that their guns would fire at them.


    "Be careful, Brother Xu." Zhou Xiao Yu stepped in front of Xu Taiping to block him.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you''re really a qualified dog." The old man laughed, "I do remember that you were sent to the police station a while ago by this person? "If Boss Xia hadn''t told someone to keep it in mind, you would still be eating prison food. How long has it been since you''ve become someone''s dog?"


    "Old? You''re still young, don''t think that you can do it just by holding a gun. Put the gun down." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a darkened face.


    "Let this Bro Xu of yours call me Dad! Otherwise, this daddy here will make his face bloom with shame with a single spear thrust!" The old woman said proudly.


    "Xiao Yu, step down." Xu Taiping pushed Zhou Xiaoyu away.


    "Bro Xu, be careful, this is * *. The radiation area is huge, and it''s basically hard to escape." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled at the old man.


    "Hurry up and do it!" the old man shouted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He raised his foot and walked towards the old man.


    "What are you doing?" "Stop right there!" cried the old man.


    Illegal possession, private storage of firearms, sentenced to not more than three years of imprisonment, intentional injury to another person''s body, not more than three years of imprisonment, criminal detention or public surveillance, so as long as you open fire, this shotgun will be filled with steel balls from at least three years of age, the further the distance, the smaller the damage. I reckon that from the shot just now, I would be injured, but it''s only a light injury, that''s meaningless, right now I''m only a meter away from you, open fire, I will be heavily injured, and you will be alive for at least seven years. Xu Taiping said, as he took a step forward, until he was about half a meter in front of the old man, then he continued, "Now, with the distance between us, I basically have to die. With the distance of one shot, I basically have to die, I have to hold a gun, and there''s also a way to kill people.


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the crowd. It wasn''t because Xu Taiping had explained the law so clearly, but because Xu Taiping was too calm.


    The shotgun was pointed right at his head, and he was surprisingly not nervous at all. Even the leaders might not have this kind of mental fortitude, let alone those insignificant captains.


    The old man pointed the gun at Xu Taiping''s face and shouted, "Did you f * cking think I wouldn''t dare to shoot?"


    "Then just open it. If you don''t, you''re my son." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll shoot right now!" The old man yelled in excitement, his whole hand shaking.


    "Shoot! If you''re a man, shoot!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Don''t force me!" The old hand trembled even more violently as he shouted, "Worse comes to worse!"


    "Come on, let''s fight to the death! Shoot! Don''t talk so much nonsense! Shoot!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The old man roared. He suddenly raised his head and smashed Xu Taiping''s face.


    A slap rang out, and Xu Taiping''s cheek was smashed into the ground. His entire face fell to the side.


    "Are you f * cking not afraid of death?!" the old man shouted.


    Xu Taiping slowly turned back with a mocking smile, "I''m afraid of death, but I know you''re more afraid of death than I am."


    "You, you ¡­" The hand holding the gun was shaking violently. The gun was clearly in his hand, but for some reason, he felt that he was the one being suppressed instead of Xu Pingping. Xu Pingping hadn''t done anything, yet he just stood there like an insurmountable mountain.


    "Alright, children don''t play with guns." Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed down the shotgun, then said, "Without the determination to die, don''t point the gun at other people. Sometimes, you might be able to scare a few people, but if you don''t, then the one who will lose face is yourself. "Scram."


    The old man stared at Xu Taiping, his lips quivering. After a long time, he finally understood that this man in front of him was someone he couldn''t face. Even with a gun.


    He put the gun down completely and said, "Let''s go."


    The people they brought with them started to leave. Just as they were about to leave, Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked the old man in the stomach.


    The huge force caused the elderly man to fly backwards as a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    With a "peng" sound, the monk fell to the ground heavily, hanging on for a long time without fainting.


    "Don''t let me see your people on Riverpool Street in the future." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The old man didn''t reply. With the help of his subordinates, he stood up and quickly ran out the door.


    "Bro Xu, you, you''re really too cool!" Zhou Xiaoyu excitedly ran to Xu Taiping''s side and asked, "You dare to be so calm and collected while facing his gun for so long? If he was really blinded by lard and fired, it would be too dangerous. "


    "Those who really want to shoot have already done so. Only those who don''t dare to do so will use their guns to threaten others." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Remember, don''t take a gun. Those are things that can kill if you don''t succeed. If you can''t scare people, then the one who will lose face will be yourself."


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded vigorously.


    "Alright, let''s go back and continue drinking!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, I need to drink three consecutive cups of wine with you!"


    "Me too, I feel full of security with Brother Xu on our River Pond Street!" Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he walked up the stairs. Actually, he did not tell Zhou Xiaoyu earlier that he dared to face the shotgun in such a relaxed manner because he was confident that he could remove his hand before he pulled the trigger.


    The dagger had been waiting in his sleeve for a long time. As long as the old man showed signs of pulling the trigger, he would not show any mercy.


    "Find two people outside of the staff to follow the boss." Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu whispered as they walked upstairs.


    "Bro Xu, this is ¡­" Kill them all? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "I suspect that there''s someone else behind the old man." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Investigate more clearly, only after going back will we be able to sleep soundly."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to follow him right away!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she walked to the side and made a few phone calls.


    Within the banquet hall, the group of people drank wine until it was midnight. Who knew how many bottles of red wine and wine they managed to drink?


    Xu Taiping returned to his room drunk at three in the morning.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Officer Su?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Su Xiangzi, who was standing by the door, "Officer Su, you haven''t slept at night. Could it be that you''re afraid of the dark and don''t dare to wait for me to come back?"


    "Xu Taiping, are you really going to walk that path?" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "Which way do you want to go? Which one of your eyes did you see? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You went to worship the heavens tonight, do you think I don''t know? You also invited a lot of bosses from River Pool Street... "Previously, I had thought that Zhou Xiaoyu and the others had only submitted to you, which was why I called you Brother Xu. Who would have thought that you had really embarked on this road of no return. Xu Taiping, what do you want me to say about you!" Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping in disappointment. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C74

    74


    "I''m just doing what I like to do." Xu Taiping opened the dormitory door and said, "We don''t need to be able to face others. We just need to be able to face ourselves. Making our lives comfortable is the most important."


    "But you will hurt others!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Damage? How do I deal damage? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why would they give you the money when you asked the shopkeepers for the protection fee? With the police already protecting them, why would they need all of you to protect them? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Police protection?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Only if someone violates the law will the police protect them. No one will break the law? Just like tonight, how was the boss going to do business at the Forong Hotel when he had his men sit in all the rooms, one in each room, and order a peanut and rice for a few days? Can you arrest them just by calling the police? Did they break the law? They also have money to spend! "


    "This ¡­" Su Nian Ci did not know how to reply.


    There are a lot of things that I want the police to do, but there are some things that the police can''t do, and the people under my command are the people who are responsible for doing these things, you won''t charge them for protection, others will come to collect them, and even they will take the initiative to send people to collect them, because only then will they be able to do business peacefully, they won''t have to worry about the hoodlums who will bully them, and we will exist only because we have a need to exist, and this is something that can never be changed, Little Police Flower. Xu Taiping walked into his room and locked the door.


    Su Nian Ci stood at the doorway, unable to speak for a long time.


    In Xu Taiping''s dorm, a lonely figure was sitting on the bed. She was hugging her legs, crying.


    Xu Taiping didn''t turn on the light. When he was outside, he already knew that there was someone on the bed.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bed and sat down. He lit a cigarette and asked, "When did you get the key to my dorm?"


    "Can''t I grind it secretly?" The figure said stubbornly.


    "Idiot." Xu Taiping smiled, took the cigarette out of his mouth, and handed it to her.


    "I don''t smoke. Let me tell you, you made me angry today. Very, very angry!" "No," she said.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Comrade Little Xia, don''t get mad. It''s not good for you, nor for me. I''m not a coaxing person, so don''t expect me to coax you. "


    "Are you sure you want me!?" Xia Jinxuan stared angrily at Xu Taiping. Since she didn''t turn on the lights, she could only see the red dots on Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    There was a cigarette.


    "Sleep here tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t explain yourself to me, I won''t sleep." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Explain what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Explain why you were with that bitch. That Guan He is together! " Xu Taiping said.


    "One, I don''t like to explain too much to others. Two, I don''t like being threatened. Three, I don''t like my woman being brainless. Tonight, you''re going to do it all." Xu Taiping said helplessly as he held his forehead.


    "You scolded me for being so brainless!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "Indeed not." Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard!" Xia Jinxuan raised her hand and squeezed Xu Taiping''s hand, "Why don''t you know how to let me go?!"


    "That''s my character." Xu Taiping shrugged, allowing Xia Jinxuan to pinch his hand, he said, "I feel that if the two of us need to use explanations to communicate with each other, then there''s no need for us to be together anymore. I hope you can understand me, and not cause me to waste so much time."


    "But tonight. I didn''t do anything wrong! " Xia Jinxuan said aggrievedly.


    If you really want to hear it, I can explain it to you. I don''t want too many people to know about our relationship, because I don''t want you to become a burden to me. I have many enemies, enemies, and they may not know what I look like in reality, but they will investigate me through all possible clues, and someone may have noticed me.


    "I don''t like you exposing our relationship in front of so many people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Secondly, I''m just a little security guard. At least, everyone would think that way. How could a little security guard like you, a young miss, like me? This is also why I let Guan He go with me to pay respects to the Lord. Guan He represents your father, and her appearance represents your father''s respect for me, so with this explanation, it is reasonable for your young miss to like a descendant who is highly regarded by your father. Even if someone were to investigate me, they would only investigate about me and your father, and wouldn''t investigate about the things that I don''t like to be investigated about. " Xu Taiping continued.


    "What kind of shameful past do you have exactly?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I told you, I''m the King of Assassins." With both hands behind his head, Xu Taiping leaned against the wall and said, "I''ve killed too many people."


    "Come on, don''t use this kind of novel to scare people. You should know how to mix in society before, right? That''s why he came here, right? "Actually, you don''t have to worry. My dad is the strongest in Jiangyuan City. Even if we had a public relationship, no one would dare touch you. That would be equivalent to offending my dad!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is your dad really invincible?" Xu Taiping shook his head with a faint smile.


    "Of course, my dad is the biggest boss in Jiang Yuan City!" Xia Jinxuan proudly said.


    "There is someone making trouble at the Forong Hotel tonight. The person who is making trouble is called Old Man." Xu Taiping said.


    "The boss of the Taekwondo Society who was expelled?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    Yes, he stared at me once just a few days ago, and tonight, he appeared again. I had someone follow him, and eventually found out that he went to the Tianxingtian Nightclub in the southern part of the city, and if I remember correctly, Tianxuan was the resting place for Crow, the manager of the southern part of the city, and Crow has always been coveting your dad''s position. It''s possible that this time he got the backing of Crow, and Crow clearly knows that Guan He is with me. Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked in bewilderment. She had never been in the society before, so she naturally didn''t understand much about what Xu Taiping had said.


    "You must remember, no one is invincible in this world. Your father is like this, and so am I, because we all have our own weak points, and as long as we grasp onto our weak points, then we will be controlled by others, and we will even be killed by others in the end. And now, you are my weak point." Xu Taiping said.


    "Weak weakness?" Then, so what you mean is that you really value me as someone who cares about me?! " Xia Jinxuan said in surprise.


    "That''s not what I want to say. What I want to tell you is that you need to protect your safety. If you get too close to me, it will affect your safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, your meaning is that you care about me a lot. Otherwise, how could I become your weakness? I''m too happy! Haha, I''m too happy!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "Hurry up and sleep. Isn''t school starting tomorrow?"


    "Un, alright. Sleep, I will carry you to sleep!" Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his arm as she spoke.


    "You go to sleep first, I''m done with the chimney." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop smoking, smoking is not good for your health!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took the cigarette in Xu Taiping''s mouth and put it out in the ashtray on the bedside table.


    "I''ll only explain these things to you once. Don''t do anything stupid in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm, I understand!"


    "Also, I''m a person who cannot be separated from others, so if there are other women around you, just pretend you didn''t see them." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the first time I''ve spoken of cheating so righteously!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "Can''t you just sneak out? You have to tell me. "


    "I don''t like you to get jealous of me when the time comes. I''m very afraid of these things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Then you must guarantee that your soul will only belong to me! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I can''t guarantee." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I can''t even guarantee that you won''t go too far!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "I''ve lost my soul for a long time, so I naturally don''t belong to anyone." Xu Taiping smiled, touched Xia Jinxuan''s face and said, "I''ve already died once."


    "Well, I know, you are the King of Assassins. You look pretty scary usually, but why do you keep saying these silly things? I''m going to sleep!" After Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, she turned around and laid on the bed.


    Xu Taiping leaned against the wall, turned his head and looked out the window.


    It was dark outside the window, and there was not even a moon.


    The next day was the grand opening day of Jiangyuan University.


    Today was a rare day for the peddlers at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. Many people could be counted as having cramp in their money, but what surprised Xu Pingping was that Zhou Nuo, who had been standing in front of the door all this time, was gone. Although he was also going to have lessons today, he had to take advantage of the time when there were the most customers to make a profit.


    It wasn''t until the sky gradually darkened that Xu Taiping finally saw Zhou Nuo''s vicissitudes of life, pushing him to the opposite side of the school gate. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C75

    75


    "Did someone have an anus attack?" Xu Taiping crossed the street, walked over to Zhou Nuo, and asked with a smile.


    "Ai!" Zhou Nuo sighed, taking down the chair on the tricycle and handing it to Xu Taiping, saying, "Bro Xu, look at me, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I can''t see anything clearly!" Zhou Nuo scratched her head and said, "I can''t see clearly what is in front of me."


    "Are you nearsighted?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, not the myopic kind." Zhou Nuo shook her head. "Their eyes just can''t keep up with the actions of the people around them."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I met a group of people on the street today. They were playing a game." Zhou Nuo said, "I just put three bowls on the ground, then a red ball was casually placed into one bowl, making people guess which one of those three bowls the ball was in. I think they could easily guess which one it was, but no matter how I guess, I just couldn''t. Today, I played over there for an entire afternoon, only then did I guess it, and lost more than 10,000 yuan."


    "Three balls for bowls?" Xu Taiping had a strange look on his face, "Could it be that the operator is holding onto a chopstick?"


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Zhou Nuo asked in surprise.


    "That is called the Three Immortals returning to their cave. "You idiot." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Nuo on the head, saying, "How can you play with people like that? No matter how good your eyes are, you wouldn''t be able to guess which hole he put the ball in, because the moment he opens the lid, he can take the ball away. That is a traditional Chinese trick, and now there are people who use that thing to deceive people. "


    "But I''m optimistic that many people will earn money!" Zhou Nuo said, "Someone hit even one or two thousand!"


    "Don''t you know that there is a thing called a trust in this world!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "All the big prizes are on trust. Now think about it, isn''t there someone who keeps telling you to bet that it''s easy to earn money?"


    "That''s true!" Zhou Nuo nodded, "I remember that the old man beside me kept urging me to bet. He made a lot of money. Ah, could it be that I was really tricked?"


    "Didn''t your parents tell you not to bet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I just thought it was fun at the beginning, but I didn''t place any big bets. I saw him throw the request into a bowl many times, but who would have thought that there was no ball after opening the bowl!" Zhou Nuo said angrily.


    "Where do they set up their stalls? Is it on our Riverpool Street? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, it''s right there on the street. I just lost money and came over. They should still be setting up their stall." How about I go and get the money back? " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Let''s go and take a look. Normally, those kinds of idiots just leave. After we kill you, they should be gone, but we can''t guarantee that there will be others who will take the bait. Let''s quickly go and take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll put the car away." Zhou Nuo said.


    "What other car are you taking? Go and get your ten thousand yuan back from me first." Xu Taiping said as he walked down the street.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Nuo quickly followed beside Xu Taiping, running in the direction of the streets.


    A group of people surrounded the old locust tree on the street.


    "bet, hurry up and bet. It''s in the bowl on my left hand, I saw it!"


    "I saw it too, in the bowl on my left!"


    A few of them shouted.


    An old man holding a black plastic bag was holding onto a stack of bills tightly, gritting his teeth in a struggle.


    "If you don''t stop, then I''m going to play!" While speaking, the surrounding people pressed the money on top of the bowl on their left hand. Afterwards, the person in charge of the operation opened the bowl, and sure enough, the red ball was inside.


    "See, I told you already, the ball is in the left bowl, you can''t make money yourself, what a pity." The few people who had earned money said one after another.


    The old man was also very angry. If he had listened to what they had just said and suppressed the ten thousand yuan in his hands, then his granddaughter''s medical fees would have been enough!


    "Geezer, don''t hesitate in the future. If you find a chance, let the big one go!" Someone said.


    "Alright, this time, I must be more accurate!" The old man nodded. Afterwards, the person who was sitting on the ground moved the ball in his left and right hands, and then casually shoved the balls into different bowls.


    The naked eye could clearly see that he threw the red ball into the middle bowl.


    "In the middle!" Someone shouted at once.


    "I''ll press in the middle!" The old man pressed a stack of ten thousand notes onto the bowl in the middle, then said, "You''re not allowed to not pay if you''re pressed!"


    "I''ve worked in this area for so many years, and I''ve never defaulted." The operator said proudly.


    "Then open the bowl!" The old man said.


    "Alright, let''s start!" The operator opened the bowl and found that it was empty. He then opened the left bowl and found a ball inside!


    "Sorry, old mister, you misjudged me. The ball is on the left side, I''ll be taking the money!" The person in charge smiled proudly and picked up the bill. In the end, the old man grabbed the bill and shouted, "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore. What happened just now doesn''t count."


    "Elder, you admit your defeat if you''re willing to bet, this is not good!" A young man stood up and said.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t make sense to refuse to pay if I lose!" Another person stood up and said.


    "This is the money for saving the life of a granddaughter. I, I was blinded by the fat of the pig just now, I beg you, give me the money, I''ll kneel down for you!" As the old man spoke, he knelt on the ground.


    "There''s no father and son in this casino. Don''t tell me you''re talking about saving my life. Since you want to bet, then you must admit your defeat. Hand the money over to me!" The operator sneered and yanked the money. The old man lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Give me back my money, quickly give me back my money! That''s the money my granddaughter saved!" The old man wailed, but no one stood up. Some people knew it was a scam, but they were wary of him, so they didn''t dare to come forward. Some people just felt like they were willing to admit defeat, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Old man is so pitiful, just return the money to him." Xu Taiping pushed through the crowd and walked over to the old man, helping him up as he spoke.


    He started to pick up the things on the ground. Today, he had already earned more than 20,000 yuan, and he could earn a few thousand by sharing with his accomplices. This was enough time for him to run away.


    "Old man, get up first. I will fight for your money to win you back." Xu Taiping said to the wailing old man.


    "Really?" The old man grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand as if he was holding onto his own life.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But after I win the money, you can''t gamble anymore. First, you have to look after your granddaughter''s illness."


    "As long as you can help me get the money back, I promise I won''t be greedy for cheap money!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the man opposite him and said, "Come, how about we play a little? I''m confident that my eyes are quite good. "


    "You want to play too?" The man looked at Xu Taiping teasingly, "I''ll tell you first, if you want to bet, you have to admit defeat. Don''t be like this old man who can''t afford to lose."


    "How could that be!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then took out a stack of bills from his pocket and placed it on the ground, "There''s ten thousand here, let''s play once. If I lose, you give me ten thousand."


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that!" The man smiled, rearranged his things, and began to fiddle with the ball.


    Xu Taiping saw him put the ball into the bowl on the right side.


    "To the right." Xu Taiping put the money in the bowl on the right side and said, "Here it is."


    "Is it on the right side or not? I''m going to start now!" As the man spoke, he reached out to open the bowl.


    Just then, Xu Taiping reached out his hand and opened the bowl.


    "Haha, it''s really here!" Xu Taiping smiled and pointed at the red ball under the bowl. "I bet!"


    "How the fuck can you touch my bowl? This bowl can only be touched by me! " the man shouted angrily.


    "You didn''t say it!" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "You didn''t tell me in advance, and it''s already been decided whether or not this thing is in there. It''s no difference if I drive it with you, right?" "10,000 yuan, give it to me."


    "This doesn''t count. I''ll be the one to decide!" the man said.


    "Why do you have to open it? Is it possible for you to fake it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s impossible. I''ve been travelling in the martial arts world for so many years. I''ve relied on my integrity!" The man shook his head.


    "Then why do you have to open it? I really don''t understand! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the rule of the game!" the man said.


    "But you didn''t tell me." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "It''s in the bowl now, you give me the money!"


    "This doesn''t count!"


    "Are you going to act shamelessly?" Xu Taiping stared at him and said, "If you want to be shameless, then just say so. There are so many pairs of eyes watching here, it''s not fair to be shameless!"


    "You!" That person frowned as he looked at the people around Xu Taiping. He was about to ask them to do something, but Xu Taiping said, "Give me 10,000 yuan first, then I''ll put a bet, and this time I''ll let you do it!"


    "That''s what you said!" That person sneered, and threw the ten thousand yuan he had won from the old man to Xu Taiping, saying, "Come, you continue to bet. Let''s see if you can still be so lucky this time around!" Your father is also known as the Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle! "


    "Continue!" Xu Taiping held the two stacks of notes in his hand and said, "I happen to have a nickname in the Jianghu called the Squinty Donnie Tree." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C76

    76


    Narrowing his eyes, Donnie Large Wood, against Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle, this was a century-long showdown!


    The Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle''s hands were indeed very fast. He quickly flipped through the bowls, and a series of movements dazzled everyone.


    The Three Immortals'' Return to the Cave was an ancient Chinese trick, and he practiced it to the extreme. That was definitely not a joke, as long as it was a bowl open for him, he was confident that he could place that red ball into any bowl he wanted!


    "Well, guess." The Ghost Hand and Teng Ying sneered.


    "In the middle. I see it clearly. " Xu Taiping smiled and placed the twenty thousand on the bowl in the middle.


    "Are you sure it''s in the middle?" The Ghost Hand Cane Eagle asked.


    "Confirmed." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The Ghost Hand vine eagle smiled in ridicule. Just as it was about to open the bowl, it suddenly saw Xu Taiping take off some of the clothes on his body.


    With a single look, the Ghost Hand Rattan Eagle stood rooted to the ground, unable to stop the perspiration from pouring out of its head.


    "What''s wrong, let''s go." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I... "I''ll open it." The Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and then slightly trembled as they opened the bowl.


    A red ball appeared in the bowl.


    "Haha, I''ve won another twenty thousand!" Xu Taiping shouted proudly, "Come, give me the money!"


    "Are you sure?!" A few of Xu Taiping''s ghost hands and rattan hawk companions angrily said, "What''s going on with you? How could you be suppressed by someone!"


    "Oh? Why can''t I suppress it? " Xu Taiping turned to look at the people beside him and said, "Is it sad that I bet on you guys? Aren''t you a passerby? "


    "You bastard, are you here to ruin the scene?" One of them grabbed Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, we''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Here, give me the twenty thousand first." Xu Taiping said to the Ghost Hand Rattan Eagle.


    "Here, here you go." The Ghost Hand vine eagle took out twenty thousand yuan from its bag and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you f * cking crazy, why are you giving him money?!" The Ghost Hand Cane Hawk''s accomplice shouted in anger.


    "Damn, he has a gun!" The Ghost Hand vine eagle pointed at Xu Taiping''s waist and yelled.


    At Xu Taiping''s waist was a black gun with a gun pointed at the Ghost Hand Kato Hawk.


    "Spear?!" When the surrounding people heard the gun, they didn''t dare to stand there anymore. They immediately ran away, and the Ghost Hand Kato Hawk companions were also stunned. They hurriedly dodged to the side.


    "What gun is this? I bought this for my girlfriend." Xu Taiping took out the black gun from his waist, then he pulled the trigger on the Ghost Hand Cane Eagle.


    A stream of water shot out from the gun and instantly drenched his face.


    "You bastard, how dare you lie to me!" The Ghost Hand vine eagle did not expect that Xu Taiping would actually use a water gun to scare him. In a fit of rage, it stood up and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Who lied to who? How could you set up a trap here to deceive these seniors and students? Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I lied to your mother!" The Ghost Hand Rattan Eagle raised its hand and slapped towards Xu Taiping. Unexpectedly, a metal rod suddenly came from the side and smashed into the Ghost Hand Rattan Eagle''s arm.


    This staff was extremely vicious, and with this smash, it had actually broken the Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle''s arm!


    "Capture all of them, don''t let a single one escape." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice came from the side, followed by Xu Taiping''s Berserker from the Burial Love Clan. He forgot about Love and took the two fellows and ran over to the others.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the few aides wanted to run, but they were too fierce. As long as someone wanted to run, they would use a stick to knock that person to the ground.


    A total of three pawns, plus the Ghost Hand and Rattan Eagle, were all captured.


    "Old man, here''s your money." Xu Taiping threw ten thousand yuan to the terrified old man beside him, and said, "Ten bet nine, don''t bet too much if you have nothing better to do, and don''t use your life saving money to gamble. Do you understand? "


    "I understand, I understand. Thank you, little brother. Thank you!" The old man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Taiping excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked around and said, "Let''s disperse. Don''t be greedy, we won''t be cheated!"


    The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping. They didn''t know who it was, but they all started clapping. Soon after, many people started clapping as well.


    "Take them away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss!" He had done a lot of things in his life and had also helped quite a few people deal with trouble. However, he had never been as certain as he was today.


    "Here''s your ten thousand dollars." Xu Taiping took out ten thousand out of his remaining thirty thousand and gave it to Zhou, saying, "It wasn''t easy for you to earn some money, so don''t let it go to waste."


    "I know, I know. Oh right, Bro Xu, who exactly are you? Why are you calling your boss by the name of Zhou Xiao Yu and the others?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I''m a hoodlum from River Pool Street." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "Damn, you''re really amazing. Then, can I follow you?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "If you follow me, I have no objections. The prerequisite is that you can fight. If you dare to charge, see if Zhou Xiaoyu did that strike just now. If you hit her with that staff, you''ll break her. Can you do that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then forget it, I can''t be cruel." Zhou Nuo shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Study hard, this is more promising than being a hoodlum." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Nuo on the shoulder, then walked forward.


    In front of Xu Taiping, several police officers were riding their motorcycles.


    "What happened here?" The leader of the police asked with a darkened face.


    "Zheng, it''s me." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to the policeman. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to the policeman in the lead.


    He was a police officer on the side of River Pond Street and was in charge of the security. Previously, when Xu Taiping paid his respects to the heavenly lord, he didn''t show up at the Guan Di Temple. However, later on, he showed up at Fu Long''s Restaurant, giving Xu Taiping some face, the two of them also drank a few cups of wine.


    "Oh, it''s peaceful!" When Zheng Zhongmin saw Xu Taiping, he immediately smiled. For small police officers like him, the most important thing was to get close to local thugs, so getting information was easier, and it was also easier for them to do business on the streets as well. Most of these years, police officers who were brainy like Su Xiangzi knew how to change the situation, and those thugs who didn''t collect protection fees were definitely bad, and most of the time, these thugs were able to provide you information that the police couldn''t provide, and most of the major cases were due to these thugs'' information, so Zheng Zhongmin wanted to have a good relationship with Xu Ping.


    "Why is Old Zheng free today?" Xu Taiping lit up a cigarette for Zheng Zhongmin.


    Zheng Zhongmin enjoyed Xu Taiping''s respect towards him, he said, "I''ve just received a report from the public saying that there is a gathering of people to gamble, so I came to take a look."


    "A few charlatans." Xu Taiping smiled, "My men cleaned him up."


    "Is that the guy with the nickname Ghost Hand and Teng Ying?" Zheng Zhongmin looked at the Ghost Hand Kato Hawk that was being grabbed and said.


    "You know him?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "His real name is Liu San''er. He is one of the most famous people in Jiangyuan City. He has always been working under Crow. Why would he come to River Pond Street?" Zheng Zhongmin frowned and asked.


    "Crow?" Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then smiled and said to Zheng Zhongmin, "Thank you for your reminder, Old Zheng. I''ll treat you to a drink later!"


    "There''s no need to be courteous, the bureau has given the order to capture a few thieves and send them over. Help me deal with this over here." Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "No problem, I''ll have someone send you a message later." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Zheng Zhongmin said as he rode his motorcycle and left.


    "Raven, Raven, what are you trying to do? Did you slap Xia Jiang''s face when you hit me? " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. Earlier, when Zheng Zhongmin casually mentioned Crow, it was actually to remind Xu Taiping that Crow might want to deal with him. There were some things that didn''t need to be said, especially those two smart people.


    Liu San''er and her three companions were taken away from the scene and directly brought to a billiard room managed by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    According to Zhou Xiaoyu, this was where his headquarters had been when he was a River Pond Street hoodlum. In this billiard room, he had specially created a large room to deal with some troublesome people. The soundproofing of this room was also complete.


    "Are you Crow''s man?" Xu Taiping asked Liu San''er as he sat in his big boss''s chair.


    "You knew I was Brother Crow''s man, and you''re still not letting me go?" Liu San''er asked with a cold smile.


    "Don''t you know that this River Pond Street is my territory?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Come to my territory and do some work. You didn''t even say hello. You really don''t understand the rules."


    "That is the junction of River Pool Street and South Gate Street, how is that your River Pool Street territory? Besides, no one has ever cared where I work. What does a hoodlum like you on Riverpool Street care about me? Do you believe that Brother Crow knows and will kill you? " Liu San''er said.


    "Crow is only a manager, the same level as Bao Rui Feng. Bao Rui Feng is also Xia Jiang''s lackey, which means Crow is also only at Xia Jiang''s level. They''re both lackeys, so why would Crow be so arrogant with me?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "Just you wait, if you don''t let me go, Bro Crow will definitely come looking for you!" Liu San''er glared hatefully at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Boss, that crow is vicious. We''ve already taught his men a lesson, shouldn''t we give him some face?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "When he crossed realms, he didn''t consider giving me face, so why are we giving him face now?" Give Crow a call, and if you want him, take the money, and come to me for redemption, or else you''ll break their hands and feet and throw them into his earthly realm. " Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes, boss!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C77

    77


    The lights in the room were only half turned on, so they didn''t look dazzling.


    "Boss, Crow called. He wants to talk to you." Zhou Xiaoyu said to Xu Taiping while holding her phone.


    Xu Taiping nodded and took the call from Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "I''m Crow." Two words came from the other end of the phone. The voice that said these four words was rather low and deep.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard Zhou Xiaoyu say that Liu San''er and a few of the people around her have made a deal and made it to River Pond Street?" Crow asked.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s because they really don''t know the rules. They don''t know that River Pond Street is now your territory, Boss Xu Taiping." Crow smiled and said, "Since you don''t understand the rules, then you should teach them a lesson. If you want to teach them a lesson, do it yourself. Don''t treat them like my subordinates. It''s up to you whether you want to fight or kill them."


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Crow said.


    "Then I''ll accept it." Xu Taiping hung up and threw the phone back to Zhou Xiaoyu, saying, "Pick up Liu San''er''s tendons. Everyone else, break your hands and legs and throw it at the door of the world. Remember to use a black car. Don''t let anyone catch you red-handed."


    "Understood, boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Xu Taiping, how dare you pick on my tendons! I definitely won''t let you off!" Liu San''er shouted in anger.


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu San''er and smiled. Ignoring her, he walked out of the office.


    The office door was locked, leaving behind Zhou Xiaoyu, Young Master Kuang, and three other people.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, you''re really going to pull the strings?" Tuo Shao asked carefully.


    "If boss asks us to do it, then do it." Honestly speaking, he had been a hoodlum for so long, so he had not done such a stubborn thing. If he broke the tendons in his hands, then this Liu San''er would truly be a cripple in the future. Last time, he had planned to teach Su Nian Ci a lesson, but he had never thought of crippling her, much less killing her.


    "Then who will do it?" Young Master Kuang frowned and said, "If the police catch this, whoever does it will be the biggest crime. I''ll say it first, I''m not going to do this."


    "Allow me." Zhou Xiaoyu walked to the back of the desk, opened a drawer, and pulled out a dagger. She said, "Young Master Kuang, go prepare the car, pull Young Master. You prepared something to stop the bleeding and forgot about love. Prepare a towel to cover their mouths."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Alright!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu held the dagger, walked up to Liu San''er, and said, "Liu San''er, the gangsters call you the Ghost Hand. However, your hand won''t be able to recover today, and Crow won''t be able to save you!"


    "Zhou Xiao Yu, I beg of you, please forgive me this once, we can be considered acquaintances, there is no need for you to do things so cruelly, I am just stepping over the boundaries, I will just set up a table, treat everyone as food, and give everyone some money, how about we just go through with this?" "You broke my arms and legs. I beg you, don''t break my tendons. I will just rely on these hands to survive!" Liu San''er said with a head full of sweat.


    Zhou Xiao Yu looked coldly at Liu San''er and said, "Do you know why I have to do this job? Because this is a test from our boss, our boss.


    If I am able to pass his test, then in the future, I will definitely be able to follow him and rise up into the sky. If I am able to pass his test, then I will definitely be able to follow him as well, because they are all short-sighted and afraid of trouble, but I want to be on the top, and I want to be respected, so, Liu San''er, I want to call you Master San today, don''t blame me, if you want to blame anyone, blame Crow, he will not protect you, of course, in my opinion, Crow will not be able to protect you. If boss wants to go up, someone must be stepped on by him. Go back and tell Crow, don''t try to challenge boss, boss''s temper isn''t too good. "


    With that said, Zhou Xiaoyu took a deep breath and stabbed the dagger at Liu San''er''s hand.


    Screams filled the entire office as blood splattered all over Zhou Xiaoyu''s body.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was cold and unmoved. She slowly used her dagger to cut off the tendons in Liu San''er''s hand. She then had Kuang Shaoyang and the others break the hands and feet of the remaining few people.


    "Send him off." Zhou Xiaoyu stared at Young Master Kuang and said, "Leave them behind and leave. Don''t get caught. Don''t give Boss any trouble."


    "I know." Young Master Kuang nodded his head, and then followed the others and brought Liu San''er and the others who had already fainted to the lower floor through the secret door.


    There was a van downstairs that had been waiting for a long time. Liu San''er and the others were taken to the van, and the van quickly drove towards the Earthly Paradise''s nightclub.


    Xu Taiping returned to the school as if nothing had happened, and then went to find Zhou Nuo to get a meal. Since all the students had come to class today, the pressure on the defense department was much greater, but it didn''t have much of an impact on Xu Taiping. Now that he was the vice chairman, he naturally didn''t have to rush in to the front lines like when he first came.


    The so-called ''overall plan'' was to find a classroom with no one in it and arrange for a few veteran security guards to explode the golden flowers.


    Xu Taiping didn''t like to gamble, but a small gamble could bridge the relationship between them and make it easier for the guards to use him. Therefore, Xu Taiping happily joined the team.


    "You guys play first, I''ll go pick up the phone." Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. He dropped his card and walked to the entrance of the classroom.


    "I''ve already received him." Crow''s low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Are you satisfied?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve received such a heavy gift. I will find a time to thank you, so how about this, this Saturday, I will be the host. Let''s have a meal together, I will ask for your Feng Lin District''s Bao Lie Feng as well as the leaders of the other districts. Crow said.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Crow for steering the way." Xu Taiping smiled, "Since we''ve decided on a time and place, I''ll definitely be there on time."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Come with me to Raven''s dinner this Saturday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, this crow probably has bad intentions!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then are you afraid?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I''ll go wherever boss goes. If you''re not afraid, we''ll talk about it later." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "En, be careful during these two days. Don''t take the night route, it''s best to bring that guy along. If anyone touches you, you can kill him. I guarantee that you''ll be fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly, "I will pay attention."


    "Tell them to be careful. I don''t need to explain these things, do I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I will tell them!"


    "Alright, let''s do it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up and went back into the classroom, continuing to bombard the guards.


    This time, it was around midnight. Xu Taiping had lost more than two hundred yuan, so he chose to return home.


    The light in Su Xiangzi''s room was on, and Xu Taiping parked the wild horse in front of his dorm. The car was now his ride, and although it wasn''t very luxurious, it was still considered pretty good with his status as a security guard.


    Xu Taiping had just parked the car when the screeching sound of brakes came from the back mountain.


    The sound of the brakes was very clear in the silent night, and just as it ended, Xu Taiping heard two gunshots!


    Bang bang!


    The gunshot sent the birds flying up the back mountain. The door to Su Xiangzi''s room was opened as she shouted to Xu Taiping, who had just gotten out of the car, "Did you hear the gunshot?!"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping yawned and said, "I''m going to bed."


    "No, drive me up the mountain!" "Something big must have happened at the back of the mountain!"


    "Even if something happens, he still has a gun. What do you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I have an * *! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "*?" Officer Su, are you kidding me? Before you lose your head, can you think about what you''re going to use to fight someone with a gun? "If you want me to say so, hurry up and call the police." Xu Taiping said.


    "If we call the police, it''ll be too late. Let''s go up the mountain first. Whether or not we can deal with them will have to wait until we see them!" Su Nian Ci said anxiously.


    "I''m not free, drive by yourself." Xu Taiping tossed the key to Su Nian Ci.


    Su Xiangzi accepted the keys and got in the car. Although he occasionally started the car, he didn''t hold back.


    With a loud boom, the car''s engine started to spin rapidly, producing a loud rumble. Soon after, Xu Taiping''s horse shuddered and then its engine died.


    "I... I don''t know how to open a file. " Su Nian Ci rolled down the window and said in embarrassment.


    "He really doesn''t want me to live in peace." Xu Taiping walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door and said, "Get out, I''m only responsible for sending you up. If you guys really start fighting, don''t drag me in!"


    "Alright!" As Su Xiangzi got out of the driver''s seat, he walked to the front passenger seat and said, "If you can catch him, as long as you don''t go overboard in the future, I''ll turn a blind eye to your matters!"


    "Officer Su, you''re not the same." Xu Taiping smiled, got into the driver''s seat, and started the car.


    Wild Horse''s tires rubbed violently against the ground, creating streams of fire.


    Xu Taiping hung up, then pulled the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator.


    Wild Horse quickly retreated backwards, and then with a beautiful 180 degree tail flick, the front of the car faced the back of the mountain.


    "Sit tight." Xu Taiping smiled, "Take care of your chest. Next, they might pop out of your shirt."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wild horse dashed out like a runaway wild horse. In the blink of an eye, it had entered the mountain road at the back of the mountain. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C78

    78


    The sound of the wild horses echoed through the mountains.


    "Hurry, hurry!" Su Nian Ci grabbed the window handrail tightly and shouted excitedly.


    "Do you know where they are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then do you know where they are heading towards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then where are you telling me to go?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "T-that sounds like they''re not that far away!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Shut your mouth, I''ll see if I can hear where they went!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" The wild horses were galloping at an extremely fast speed along the small path in the forest. Every turn of the road allowed Xu Taiping to pass through at the fastest speed possible. Su Nian Ci sat in the car and followed the movements of the car, the two lumps of flesh in front of her chest actually seemed to be about to break through her shirt due to the huge inertia.


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly used one hand to hug his chest. However, he couldn''t do anything about the seat belt piercing straight through the gap between her breasts. Even if she blocked his chest, he still felt like it could explode at any time.


    On the eighth floor of the student dormitory.


    Zhao Yonglian held his phone with a gloomy face and said, "You have to capture Xue Xiaohang for me. Damn it, we can''t let him go down the mountain. Hurry up and send more of our men to stop him!"


    "Yes!" "Oh yeah, Brother Zhao, I just received news from the surveillance camera that a Ford Mustang has come up the mountain." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Wild horse? Damn, why is Xu Taiping also on the mountain? So, is Su Xiangzi with him? " Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "I think so."


    "Tell our men to be ready at all times. If anything goes wrong, knock them off the mountain!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Brother Zhao, that''s the police ¡­"


    "What happened to the police? Do you know how many people would fall out of their minds if we were found out? "He''s just a police officer. When the time comes, just say that he''s in a car accident!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Yes, Brother Zhao."


    The Mustang moved forward quickly, leaving the trees and the street lamps behind him.


    "I can see the lights!" Su Xiangzi suddenly pointed excitedly at the woods in front of him. Within the forest, he could vaguely see a few lights flashing non-stop.


    "Sit tight!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Once again, Xu Taiping shifted the gear from the fifth to fourth gear. The car suddenly emitted a loud rumbling sound, and on this mountain road with a speed limit of forty, Xu Taiping instantly sped up to ninety!


    Ninety kilometers on the high speed was naturally nothing, but on the mountain road, it was incredibly fast. Su Nian Ci felt that every turn of the road was a great test of life, and according to her understanding, such a fast turning point would require one to fly down the mountain, but Xu Tai Ping was able to turn the car around at the best position every time, and barely make it past the bend.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be very familiar with the road in front of him. He knew how long the straight road went past this bend and how many bends there were after it. He calmly grasped the steering wheel without any nervousness on his face.


    Finally, the Mustang finally saw the taillights of the car in front of him.


    The license plate of the car was Jiang-C.


    It was the car that Xu Taiping had noticed so many times!


    "This ¡­ how can this van drive so fast!" Su Nian Ci said in surprise.


    "That''s Wu Ling Hong Guang." Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "That is the legendary king of mountains."


    "There seems to be a car in front of him too!" Su Xiangzi pointed to the front.


    Sure enough, in front of the van was a black and white Ae 86.


    The Ae86 in front seemed to be crazily running away, while the Wuling Hong Guang was chasing closely behind.


    "Catch up to them and force them to stop!" Su Nian Ci cried out.


    "Do you have a gun now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope."


    "Then after forcing them to stop, how are you going to deal with them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This ¡­" Su Nian Ci''s expression was somewhat awkward.


    "Like I said before, don''t make random decisions when your brain gets hot. Just follow me in this situation. What do the people from the city council say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''ve already arranged for people to come over, but the signal isn''t very good. It might take them some time to track us down." Su Nian Ci said.


    "We''ve also been targeted." Xu Taiping squinted at the rearview mirror.


    A few powerful beams of light shot from behind them and struck the rearview mirror. From a glance, it was very eye-catching to behold.


    At this moment, Wuling Hong Guang took advantage of a turn to catch up to the Ae86 in front of him. He then drove his car towards the Ae86''s butt.


    At this moment, the car''s body hadn''t even fully hit the car when the rear end was hit by one. The car instantly lost its balance, rolling several times on the mountain road, then heavily smashing into the mountain wall, smashing the car into a pile of scrap iron. Afterwards, the Five-Sing-Hong didn''t stop for a moment and continued moving forward, as if it didn''t care about the life and death of the person on the car.


    "Chase after that Wuling Hongguang!" Su Nian Ci cried out.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and pressed the accelerator even harder.


    At this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of gunfire came from behind him, and then the rear window of the Mustang was smashed open.


    "Get down." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "What kind of people are they? How dare they open fire here?"


    "It seems like the case you''re investigating recently is quite an impressive case." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    Su Nian Ci did not say anything. Her face was pale as she lay down. The sounds of gunfire behind her echoed in her ears, causing her heart, which she believed to be very brave, to tremble incessantly.


    The Mustang''s body continued to emit muffled sounds as the bullets continued to hit it.


    "If this goes on, the gas tank will be blown up, and only death awaits us." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. "When I tell you to jump off the car, you jump off."


    "What about you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Me? "I''ll just take those cars away. Go back to the place where Ae86 was destroyed and see if you can find any clues." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I want to be with you!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Don''t be f * cking stupid. After the bend in the road in front of us, my speed will slow down a bit. You just open the car door and jump out. Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you? Do I really have to let you die here? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I won''t die." Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci with a vulgar smile, "I won''t die before I ride you. Get ready! "


    With Xu Taiping''s order, the entire wild horse shook.


    The rear tire drew a black brake mark on the ground, and then the door of the first passenger seat was opened. Su Nian Ci curled up her body and jumped down from the first passenger seat, falling directly into a ditch.


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Xu Taiping closed the door on his side.


    Sou sou sou!


    A total of three cars followed Xu Taiping into the corner, following him as the horse galloped further and further away.


    After confirming that there were no sounds coming from his surroundings, Su Nian Ci struggled to stand up from the ditch.


    The already dry ditch was filled with fallen leaves and mud. These things landed on Su Nian Ci''s body, making her look extremely miserable.


    Although Xu Taiping had lowered her speed by a lot when she was turning, she was still injured when she jumped out of the car, but luckily, she wasn''t heavily injured.


    She held her cell phone as she tried to contact the people in the city police station, limping along the way.


    Not long after, he arrived at the Ae86 crash site.


    The car was badly deformed and the fuel was pouring out. Occasionally, there was a flash of electricity along several lines.


    In the driver''s seat of the Ae86 was a skinny man. He was lying unconscious on the steering wheel and his body seemed to have been pinched.


    "Hey, you''re not dead, right?" Su Xiangzi hurriedly shook that person and asked.


    The man''s body trembled for a moment, then he started to wake up bit by bit.


    "Please, I beg you, save me, save me!" The man was bleeding profusely and feebly. It could be seen that he was seriously injured.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll save you!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he tried to break the door of the car. However, the door was already severely deformed and could not be opened.


    "Hurry, hurry." The smell of gasoline permeated the air and was extremely unpleasant to the nose.


    "The door is stuck." Su Xiangzi said anxiously, "I can''t break it. Don''t worry, the police will be here soon."


    "Wh, what?" The police are coming, are they? Hurry, hurry and save me, I beg you. " the man said.


    "Don''t talk, I''m trying!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Right at this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the forest in the distance. Following that, a ball of fire shot straight into the sky. It was likely that something had exploded.


    Su Nian Ci''s heart tightened. He stared at the distant flame and prayed that nothing would happen to Xu Taiping.


    The blue and white Ford Mustang was burning furiously at the foot of the mountain. The explosion just now had occurred because of the Mustang, which had its tires blown up by the car behind it. In the end, the Mustang lost control and ran out of the mountain road.


    They did not think that anyone could survive such an explosion. Moreover, when the wild horses had run out of control and crashed into the mountain, they did not see anyone jump off the wild horse carriage, so they firmly believed that the driver of the wild horse carriage and the carriage were both finished.


    As the car sped through the mountains, the wind kept blowing through the car.


    Under the night sky, a pitch-black figure was kneeling on the roof of the carriage.


    He held a palm-sized dagger in his hand, and the corners of his mouth held a cold and bloodthirsty smile. His eyes, on the other hand, were filled with a domineering aura that overlooked all living beings.


    He was a blood wolf. Wherever the darkness touched, it was his territory. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C79

    79


    The few cars circled the mountain road for a long time before they finally left the back mountain of Jiangyuan University through another road.


    No one noticed that there was an extra person on the roof of the car. That person was like a scryer recording on the car. No matter how fast the car turned and accelerated, he remained as unmoving as a mountain.


    Finally, about five minutes after they left the back mountain, the car beside them found Xu Taiping.


    The three cars all stopped. A few men with guns got off and raised their guns to aim at the person on the roof. However, when they got off, they found that the person who was still in the car had disappeared!


    It was as if that person had disappeared in front of them in just an instant.


    Suddenly, a muffled groan was heard from the side. Following that, someone fell to the ground.


    The man''s arteries were cut open, and blood kept gushing out.


    "What''s going on? "Where is he?!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    With a swoosh, a piercing sound could be heard. A dagger pierced the air and pierced the man''s throat, then the tip of the dagger pierced through the man''s neck.


    The man''s eyes widened in pain. Suddenly, the dagger that was stabbed into his neck was abruptly pulled back.


    The man''s head flew into the sky and the dagger disappeared under the night sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had never seen anything like this before. They looked at each other and quickly ran towards the car.


    Puff puff puff!


    Two more muffled sounds were heard as the two daggers stabbed into the two men''s chests.


    The two of them fell face up onto the ground. After a few painful struggles, they completely lost their chance of survival.


    In the blink of an eye, only five people remained.


    The five of them split into two groups. Three of them rushed into one of the cars, while the other two rushed into the other one.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, and the car carrying the three of them suddenly exploded. Flames shot up into the sky, and the sound spread far and wide.


    The other two people in the car didn''t dare to move. It was as if there was an invisible guillotine aimed at their necks. If they made any movement, they would immediately go to heaven like the people beside them.


    "Get out." Xu Taiping walked out of the darkness and stood beside the burning car.


    The two men got out of the car and looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had a smile on his face, seemingly very friendly. However, to these two, this smile was a call from the god of death, causing them to be completely terrified.


    "I will ask you a few questions, and you will all have to answer them at the same time. The one who answers slowly will die." Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them looked at each other and swallowed their saliva with difficulty.


    "Who sent you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Yonglian!" The two of them said in unison.


    Zhao Yongliang?


    This answer surprised Xu Taiping a little because in his opinion, Zhao Yonglian was just a student. It was quite unusual for a student to call out someone who brought such a group of people.


    "Why are you chasing that Ae86?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xue Xiaohang stole our goods!" The two answered in unison.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Heroin."


    "Heroin?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, he then said, "You have a processing plant at the back of the mountain?"


    "Yes sir!" The two of them replied in unison once again.


    "The workshop belongs to Zhao Yonglian?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Zhao is one of the shareholders. He also has another shareholder!" The two of them answered at almost the same time.


    There are many laboratories at the back of the mountain, and the raw materials needed for manufacturing drugs can be taken in the name of various experiments. In addition, there aren''t many people at the back mountain, so very few people would think that the drug processing plant is hidden at the back mountain of the school. Most importantly, when making drugs, there are a lot of odors, and after being filtered by the trees at the back mountain, it is very rare for the odors to drift out. Xu Taiping asked.


    "There has been a lot of noise recently, especially when the police are here as spies. Brother Zhao told that car to move our poison production equipment, and every once in a while, a little, and now it''s basically all moved. But there''s still some stock left, and today we found out about Xue Xiaohang stealing from them, so we chased after him." That''s all we know, please let us go. " The two of them said.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t know that your eyes were closed." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Now that you guys have seen my appearance, even if I wanted to let you guys go, there''s nothing I can do."


    "I''ll kill you!" One of them picked up a gun and pulled the trigger on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed, disappearing in front of that man, and in the next moment, a dagger pierced through that man''s chest.


    "I don''t want to die!" The other one kneeled on the ground and shouted.


    Xu Taiping took out his dagger, walked up to the kneeling man, and said expressionlessly, "I haven''t killed for a long time, so I have to kill enough tonight. Sorry."


    After saying that, the dagger pierced through his opponent''s great artery.


    All eight of the three cars had died miserable deaths.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back of one of the cars, opened the trunk, rummaged in the trunk for a while, and found a barrel of gasoline. Then he put the bodies together and poured the gasoline over them.


    "Be a good person in your next life." Xu Taiping held a cigarette in his mouth, took two long puffs, and threw the cigarette butt at the pair of corpses on the ground.


    With a swoosh, these corpses were instantly engulfed by the flames.


    Xu Taiping clapped his hands, took a bottle of water from one of the cars, cleaned the daggers he carried with him, and then washed the mud off his shoes with water.


    After that, Xu Taiping left.


    On the back mountain.


    Xue Xiaohang had already lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Su Nian Ci used all her strength, but she still could not rescue Xue Xiaohang.


    Just as she was about to despair, the police car finally appeared.


    The police brought professional demolition equipment to rescue Xue Xiaohang. They then quickly sent Xue Xiaohang to the hospital. Not long after Xue Xiaohang was rescued, the car he drove exploded.


    Su Nian Ci got a car from someone and drove it quickly forward. Soon, they arrived at the place where the Mustang crashed.


    Su Nian Ci parked the car and rushed to the side of the road.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Ford Mustang was still burning.


    Seeing the familiar figure of the car, Su Nian Ci''s expression changed.


    "Xu Taiping!" Su Nian Ci shouted.


    No one responded to her!


    Su Nian Ci rushed down the hill. Along the way, she fell down a few times. Her clothes were cut as well as her skin was cut by brambles, but she still ignored everything and continued down the hill, finally arriving beside the burning Ford Wild Horse.


    "Xu Taiping, say something! Xu Taiping!" Su Nian Ci called out loudly, but there was still no response.


    The wild horse had already become a broken iron. Moreover, it was surrounded by a raging fire, making it impossible to clearly see what was going on inside. Su Xiangzi tried to get close to the car, but the heat wave coming from it prevented her from moving forward.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ve harmed you. Xu Taiping." With a plop, Su Nian Ci fell to his knees and cried out, "I''m sorry, Xu Tai Ping, I''m sorry!"


    The cries in the silent night sky were miserable and mournful.


    "You f * cking let me out, but you saved me instead." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from the bush of thorns in the distance.


    Su Nian Ci''s entire body trembled. He immediately stood up and ran towards the pile of brambles.


    In this pile of thorns, Xu Taiping was lying paralyzed. His body was wrapped in thorns, and there were several large wounds on his body. The blood on those wounds had some signs of solidifying. It was obvious that they were wounds from more than ten minutes ago.


    "You''re not dead? That''s great!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly, "I knew you would be fine."


    "Damn, my life is good. I was thrown out of the car." Xu Taiping said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll save you right now!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he used his hands to pry apart the thorns on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt your little hand." Xu Taiping said weakly.


    "Stop talking, save your strength!" Su Xiangzi continued to dig away the brambles on Xu Taiping''s body. Not long after, her hands were covered in bloody wounds, which were then quickly dyed red with blood.


    Both of her hands were red, making her look extremely terrifying, but Su Nian Ci did not care at all. She was currently rejoicing in her heart that Xu Tai Ping had survived. If Xu Tai Ping had died, then she would never be able to rest in peace for the rest of her life.


    Finally, the thorns around Xu Taiping had all been pried open. Su Nian benevolent pulled Xu Taiping into the air, then hugged him tightly, saying, "It''s great that you didn''t die, you really scared me to death."


    "Don''t hug me so tightly. I-I''ll be embarrassed if I have any reactions when I turn around." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "You still have the strength to talk at a time like this. It seems like your injuries aren''t serious enough."


    "The most venomous woman''s heart. Even though I''m already like that, you still say that my injuries aren''t severe enough?" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Is that a work injury?"


    "Fine, I''ll reimburse you all the medical expenses. Take good care of your injuries!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s for the best!" Xu Taiping smiled, then closed his eyes.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived.


    Xu Taiping was taken away by police helicopter and taken to a hospital for treatment.


    After checking, Xu Taiping only suffered some superficial wounds, but it didn''t really hurt his bones.


    Upon hearing this news, Su Nian''s worried heart was finally at ease. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C80

    80


    Xu Taiping was sent back to his room in the middle of the night.


    Because of his grandma''s birthday tomorrow, Xia Jinxuan didn''t spend the night in Xu Taiping''s dorm, saving him a lot of time.


    "It''s fine as long as you send me to the door, it''s not right for a lone man and woman to stay in my room at night! After all, I''m such an introverted person. " Xu Taiping said shyly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s body was covered in bandages, making him look rather pitiful.


    "Sleep early tonight." "No matter how much you say it, you still won''t be able to express the gratitude I gave you tonight. Later on, I will apply for the Braveheart Award from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I should still be able to get quite a bit of the prize money."


    "Officer Mo Ruo Su knows me well." Xu Taiping laughed, "There''s no need for the prize. It''s fine as long as the money is in place."


    "Mm, you can go in." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked into the dorm and closed the door.


    Su Nian Ci''s brows were tightly knitted as he returned to his own room.


    Just now, Su Nian Ci had received news from the city police that eight corpses had been found where Xu Tai Ping''s car had crashed. Through the on-site investigation, it could be seen that these eight corpses had been killed by someone, but because these eight corpses had been burned by gasoline, there was not much valuable information left. Thus, it was unclear how these eight people had been killed.


    As for the possible drug manufacturing plant on the hill, the people from the city police had already entered the mountain tonight. With such a mess, the city police no longer considered gathering any more clues in the dark, but Su Nian Ci felt that they might not be able to find anything. From the looks of the situation today, even if there was something on the mountain, it should have already been moved.


    Unfortunately, the news just came from the hospital that Xue Xiaohang had fallen into a deep coma due to the loss of blood. It was said that his brain had been bruised by the collision, so even if he woke up, he might not be aware of it. Unless a miracle happened, it would be almost impossible to get anything useful from Xue Xiaohang.


    "How can a person die for no reason? Who killed them? " The eight men were all carrying their own men, and there were only two of them on his side. Xu Taiping had fallen down the mountain with that wild horse, but it was clear that he did not do it. Furthermore, Su Nian Ci did not believe that Xu Taiping had the ability to kill eight men by himself.


    This was a question that had been plaguing Su Nian Ci for a long time, and Zhao Yonglian was also plagued by it.


    When he received the news that the wild horse carriage had crashed and Xu Taiping had destroyed it together with the car, he was very happy. When he received the news that the wild horse carriage had crashed and Xu Taiping had destroyed it together with the car, he was very happy.


    But then, there was news that Xu Taiping didn''t die. He was thrown out of the car when the car rolled down the mountain, which made him very depressed. And after that, all eight of his underlings were killed, which made him even more shocked and confused.


    Who killed those eight people? It couldn''t possibly be that police flower Su Nian Ci, right? It couldn''t possibly be Xu Taiping, a security guard that was almost killed by the bomb, right?


    Then who was the one who killed them? Could it be that there was someone hiding in the darkness to protect Su Xiangzi?


    After all, there were hidden talents within the police force. Even if someone was protecting Su Nian Ci, it would be impossible to kill all eight of them. He had to at least keep one alive.


    The only thing that made Zhao Yonglian a little relieved was that the other party had already killed all the people, so it was obvious that the other party didn''t need the confessions of these eight people. In other words, it could be ruled out that the other party was from the police.


    "Let us all leave Jiangyuan City." Zhao Yonglian said while holding the phone, "No one is allowed to come back without my order."


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day was Saturday. For university students, Saturday was a good day. They didn''t need to go to class, they could sleep until they woke up naturally, and then they could even ask their female juniors out on a date.


    For Xu Taiping, Saturday''s best option was to sleep for a day. Although he knew that Zhao Yonglian was a drug dealer, for the time being, it wasn''t of much use to Xu Taiping, the eight of them could only die when they saw him, and that was why they didn''t have any so-called confessions. Meanwhile, the 560 Hong Guang Guang Guang Ming from River C56773 was nowhere to be found, so Xu Taiping could get Nightingale to help him investigate, but these things were all related to Su Nian Ci.


    However, it was clear that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to sleep all day, because today was the birthday of Xia Jin Xuan''s grandmother, Liu Yang.


    Because Xia Jinxuan''s mother had passed away a long time ago, the Liu family had given all their love for her daughter to Xia Jinxuan, to the extent that Xia Jinxuan''s relationship with the Liu family was even closer than her relationship with her father.


    Today was the birthday celebration of the Liu Family. Although it wasn''t a birthday celebration, Xia Jinxuan had gone back to her home since last night to help prepare for the birthday celebration, and Xu Taiping had already received a call from Xia Jinxuan early in the morning, hoping that Xu Taiping would be able to attend tonight''s banquet.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to attend any dinner party, but he couldn''t stand Xia Jinxuan''s begging anymore, so he agreed in the end.


    According to Xu Taiping''s intentions, he would sleep until five or six, get on the bus, and go directly to Xia Jinxuan''s maternal grandma''s house, then eat a meal and come back, which wouldn''t take too much time. However, Xia Jinxuan valued this banquet very much, and also valued seeing Xu Taiping with her grandma for the first time.


    At the very least, it was a national brand. However, Xia Jinxuan, this little girl who was deeply affected by all kinds of luxury goods, felt that since Xu Taiping was her man and wanted to meet her most important grandma, he should dress properly. And the so-called decency, in the eyes of these little princesses, was just luxury goods.


    He had no love for luxury goods, and never felt that one''s taste and figure depended on luxury to survive. Xu Taiping had actually approved of this sort of luxury goods in the early days of his brand, after all, many of them were made by hand, and they were all the work of masters. But now, this kind of luxury goods were too rare, and most of them were produced on the assembly line.


    Xu Taiping did not agree with the value of things, but he had a little girl like Xia Jin Xuan with him, so he had no choice but to take the bus to Jiang Yuan City''s largest square, Boulder Plaza, after lunch.


    Boulder''s Plaza was a main luxury market. There were many shops that sold first-rate luxury goods.


    Xu Taiping came here once to disguise himself as a rich man, so Herm s came here to get some clothes, but that was three years ago. The current Boulder Square was still quite different from three years ago.


    Xia Jinxuan wore a pair of Chanel sunglasses, a Chanel bag in her hand, a Chanel perfume, Chanel pendant around her neck, Cartier bracelet on her wrist, and an old Bada Fei Li watch. She looked like a fashionable lady, and Xu Taiping looked more like a country bumpkin from a remote mountain area.


    However, although the bumpkin looked like a bumpkin, he didn''t seem to be nervous at all as he walked around the luxurious shops.


    "Is there a brand you like?" Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and asked curiously.


    "King Addie." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no King Addie here, it''s not good enough for LV and Dio. Hermes is fine, but what I want the most is a private subscription from Armani. It''s a pity that it''s too late to customize it for you, otherwise I would have gone to Hermes right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "So be it Herm s." Xu Taiping shrugged. What to wear didn''t matter. He just needed to get through today.


    Xia Jinxuan was familiar with the roads here, so she quickly arrived at Hermes'' shop.


    At this time, there were still quite a few people in the store. After all, there were too many rich people in China now and just a simple move could create tens of thousands of rich people. For luxury goods, the market was simply too good.


    "Why is Zhao Yonglian here too?!" As soon as Xia Jinxuan entered Herm''s store, she frowned because Zhao Yongliang was also in Herm''s store. Not only Zhao Yongliang was there, but the other one of the four school beauties Zhuang Yayuan was also there.


    Zhao Yongliang looked at Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping in surprise, then brought Zhuang Yayuan to the two of them and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, why are you two here?"


    "Of course it''s to buy things. Can it be that you''re here to eat?" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said.


    "I mean, when did you two get along?" Zhao Yonglian pointed at the hands of the two men and said.


    "When are we going to get ready? Do we need to report to you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Haha, there''s no need for that. It seems that you guys are here to buy something today. It''s peaceful. When you need to pay, tell me that I have a gold card here and I can get a 5% discount." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "Are we people who are short of money?" Xia Jinxuan disdainfully smiled, then said to Xu Taiping, "Dearest, go and pick. Buy whatever you want!"


    "Why do I feel like I''m being taken care of?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "If you like, I''ll be willing to support you!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked forward with Xia Jinxuan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C81

    81


    To be taken care of by a woman like Xia Jinxuan was probably the dream of countless men in their lifetime. Where would they find such a good deal with money and face? However, this was nothing to Xu Taiping, he didn''t lack money, nor did women.


    Xu Taiping looked around the shop, but didn''t see the waiter who had received him three years ago, so he probably wasn''t working here anymore. Xu Taiping looked around the shop, but didn''t see the waiter who had received him three years ago, so he probably wasn''t working here anymore.


    The one who received Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan was a beautiful woman wearing a business suit and black shoes. Usually, the employees of this kind of luxury shop would have to be of a higher standard, especially for top luxury goods like Hermes, because the quality of the employees also indirectly reflected the standard of a shop. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, even if the waiters in Hermes went to the nighttime, they would all start off with at least 1000 RMB.


    No one looked down on Xu Taiping because of his body of King Di. In a store of this level, everyone would receive training before taking the job. It was absolutely impossible for any concierge to appear in a luxury shop of this level, because there were too many rich people, and there were too many rich people with loose ends. Who knew if a person wearing King Di''s clothes could be a billionaire?


    Serving every customer well, even if they didn''t buy anything, was one of the purposes of Herm''s Shop.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel like he wanted anything, so he looked around but still didn''t buy anything. This really made Xia Jinxuan anxious, because Zhao Yongliang really bought many things for Zhuang Yanyu.


    The psychology of competition between people was just that magical. If Zhao Yonglian brought Zhuang Yanyuan out to buy something, Xia Jinxuan brought Xu Taiping out to buy something, but if Zhao Yonglian brought something to Zhuang Yanyuan to buy, then Xia Jinxuan would buy something for Xu Taiping.


    This was a competitive spirit that belonged especially to the rich class. It was as if everyone had a dog and you gave it 10,000 yuan worth of dog rope, then I would use 8,000 yuan for the dog rope and would be inferior to you.


    However, Xia Jinxuan didn''t think so, Xia Jinxuan''s temper after so many years was still there. Seeing that Xu Taiping hadn''t bought anything yet, Zhao Yongliang had already bought a lot, so she could no longer hold herself back, directly going up to the battlefield and picking out a suit for Xu Taiping that was worth around 200,000 yuan, then picking out a 30,000-dollar belt, then giving Xu Taiping a 120,000 yuan bag as well.


    After all of this was settled, Xia Jinxuan found Xu Taiping a pair of leather shoes worth eighty thousand yuan.


    If all of them were added up, it would be four hundred and thirty thousand!


    It was hard for an ordinary person to imagine wearing a set of clothes for 430,000 yuan. However, for Xia Jinxuan, this was just a small expenditure. She was the King KTV who went to Beijing on her birthday last year.


    To Xia Jinxuan, spending less than a million was like eating a meal for us ordinary people. As for spending a few million, that''s like saving money to buy an Apple phone.


    The luxury of being a rich second generation was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They relied on the gloss of their ancestors to enjoy a better quality of life than ordinary people in this world. No wonder so many people wanted to join this circle even if they had to sharpen their heads.


    Xu Taiping finally changed out of Addie King and put on the genuine Herm s.


    His originally tall and straight stature, coupled with his extremely wealthy appearance, caused Xu Taiping''s looks to soar several levels.


    The wretched and sloppy Xu Taiping from before had completely disappeared, and what replaced it was the handsome and decent Xu Taiping.


    Even the head of the Fourth Young Master, Zhao Yonglian, couldn''t compare to Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping''s leather bag could kill most men in an instant.


    "So beautiful!" Xia Jinxuan stood in front of Xu Taiping, her eyes shining as she looked at him, "So that''s the kind of clothes you have to wear, along with those leather watches and the like. Only then will you be able to show off your temperament even better. But I feel like it''s a weakness or something ¡­"


    "Are you missing a watch?" The waiter asked with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I was just saying it was because it was missing a watch. Ping Ping, take off this watch, I will give you a better watch, there will be one at home, the present Dad gave me is also from Fei Li, and mine is a couple watch." Xia Jinxuan shyly said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head. He could compromise with clothes and pants, but this watch wouldn''t remove him no matter what. After all, this watch represented Xu Taiping''s past.


    It was not about the years when he was a killer, but rather about the youth of Xu Taiping''s university.


    Ever since he put on this watch, Xu Taiping had lost all interest in watches. Even with his current assets, he could easily buy half of the entire company, but he had never thought of changing this watch.


    However, Xia Jinxuan did not know the meaning of this watch. She was completely sick, and seeing Xu Taiping dressed in a dress that was very close to her ideal boyfriend''s appearance, but with such a watch, she suddenly became sick.


    "Change it to a new one. What''s so good about that broken watch? It''s not a good brand either." Xia Jinxuan grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "It''s not a good watch, but it''s been worn for many years." Xu Taiping shook his head firmly.


    "No, I want you to change to a better watch!" Xia Jinxuan grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand with both hands, pouting as she spoke.


    Any man would be unable to control themselves when seeing Xia Jinxuan like this, but Xu Taiping was very calm. He shook his head and said, "No."


    "I don''t care. You have to take him down." As Xia Jinxuan said this, she suddenly reached out to grab Xu Taiping''s wrist, then used her hand to pry open Xu Taiping''s watch.


    "Are you crazy?" Xu Taiping suddenly became furious and fiercely pushed Xia Jinxuan away.


    Xia Jinxuan''s body retreated two steps, and she couldn''t stand properly, and fell directly onto the ground.


    Everyone in the shop looked over and looked at the couple who were still fine before.


    Zhao Yonglian was standing at the side, watching him in a teasing manner.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing pushing people away for! " Xia Jinxuan felt wronged as her eyes turned red. She struggled to stand up and said, "If you don''t want to change, then don''t want to change. Why are you pushing people?"


    Xu Taiping glanced at Xia Jinxuan, but didn''t say anything. He walked to the front desk and said, "Pay up."


    "This... "Yes, sir." The receptionist nodded.


    "Don''t let him pay!" With tears in her eyes, Xia Jinxuan said, "If you make him pay, I''ll destroy your store!"


    "This year, if the customers want to pay, are you not going to let them?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "About this, let me call our manager over." The waiter quickly used his walkie-talkie to contact the manager.


    The manager, who was in the nearby cubicle, immediately ran over when he heard the waiter''s words.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this young miss Xia?" Was it one of our blind waiters who pissed you off? " The manager was a woman, the moment she arrived she saw Xia Jinxuan''s teary face and quickly walked over to comfort her.


    Although Xia Jinxuan didn''t buy many things from her, she already knew Xia Jinxuan''s identity. She also knew that she couldn''t afford to offend this girl, so she had to quickly comfort Xu Taiping.


    "Manager, there''s a misunderstanding between that mister and Miss Xia. They seem to be a couple." A waiter whispered into the manager''s ear as he pointed at Xu Taiping at the cashier counter.


    The manager looked back at Xu Taiping.


    When she saw it, she was stunned.


    Although three years had passed, she still clearly remembered Xu Taiping''s appearance. Three years ago, it was this godly guy who walked into her shop and bought more than 80% of the things there with just a wave of his hand.


    That time, the amount spent was close to ten million, which also created the daily consumption record for Herm''s China region. It was also because of that time that the manager of the waiter quickly rose up and eventually became the manager of this Herm''s store in the second year.


    Even if Xu Taiping turned to dust, the manager felt like he would never forget him. Now that he saw Xu Taiping again, the manager felt like he was going to tremble.


    Xu Taiping recognized the manager as soon as he saw him. After all, his memory was right there.


    Xu Taiping felt that the manager''s appearance was a little troublesome. After all, he had seen his other identity before when approaching her.


    Although that identity was fake, if someone discovered it and used it to investigate further, then there was no telling what they could dig out, such as Zhao Yonglian in front of them.


    "Are, are you Mr Xu?!" The manager asked doubtfully.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded. There was no point in denying it now, so he might as well admit it.


    "It''s really you!" The manager said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that after three years, I would see you again! Mr. Xu, you and Miss Xia are, what''s wrong? "


    "It''s just a quarrel." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Hurry up and pay, I''m leaving."


    "Miss Xia, this Mr Xu is from our Herm''s China region. What do you think?" the manager asked cautiously.


    "What bullsh * t Svip? Why don''t I know about it?" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "It''s like this, only by consuming over 5 million in one go will it become our Svip. Three years ago, this Mr. Xu had consumed over 5 million in one go, so it automatically became our Svip!" the manager said.


    The entire store burst into an uproar when these words were spoken. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C82

    82


    People who could afford to use Hermes had at least several million yuan in assets, so five million was nothing for these people. However, five million was not a big deal, spending five million was another matter, and spending five million all at once was another matter.


    It was already incredible to have millions of people with money in their hands. Even people with hundreds of millions of dollars in their hands might not be able to afford five million in one go, let alone spending all five million to buy luxury goods.


    Some people spend millions over the years, but that could be three years, or even four years. For example, Zhao Yongliang, since he first bought Hermes, he should have spent around three to five million, and some of them were for himself, while others were for those vain girls, so he was a VIP member of Herm s, so he could get a 50% discount. This discount wasn''t important, what was important was the VIP status, Herm s had a club all over the world, called the Supreme Glory Club, and the basic condition for entering this club was to be Hermes'' VIP members.


    The members of the club were all of the upper echelons of the East and West society. Every Herm''s VIP member would be invited to join the Glory Hierarch Club. This club had a total of three clubhouses in China: one in Beijing, one in Jiangyuan City, and one in the Lower Sea City.


    Although this wasn''t a top club in the world, the club''s style was still very high. Being able to be invited to join was a huge acknowledgement of one''s status, so many people valued this status, but the majority of people had never heard of Svip.


    Svip was the so-called super VIP. Naturally, it had a higher status than VIP. Since Hermes'' VIP was a member of the Glory Ascendant Club, then what did Svip have to be?


    He had always felt that Xu Taiping was not simple, and now it seemed that he was right. He had also done 5 million in one go, but that was just to buy a car and a house. Someone who spent 5 million in a luxury shop like Herm''s would never be able to do that, unless someone dared to provoke him.


    She only knew that Xu Taiping was very good at fighting, but she didn''t know how much money Xu Taiping had. As far as she knew, Xu Taiping was already old enough to be a security guard, so naturally, he wouldn''t have much money, which was why she had specially taken the time to buy some tasteful clothes from him this afternoon in order to not let him spend money. But what she hadn''t expected was that Xu Taiping was actually an Esteemed Knight''s Svip, with a higher status than hers.


    "S, so what if it''s svip? Do I have to be afraid of her? " Xia Jinxuan said in a flustered manner.


    "Svip is a very important customer for us Herm s. If this customer offended you, I apologize for him here, Miss Xia." the manager said.


    "No way!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "If you don''t pay, then I''m leaving." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Alright, Little Li, settle the accounts with Mr Xu immediately." the manager ordered.


    "How dare you!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Get the hell over here."


    "Me!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she angrily glared at Xu Taiping. Just as she was about to curse, she was caught off guard by Xia Jinxuan''s words, "Okay, I''ll roll over for you right now."


    Finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan took small steps to the side of Xu Taiping, saying with her head lowered, "I''m not angry at you, so don''t be angry at me!"


    "What a joke." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder and walked out the door.


    "The account is on my head. I''ll get someone to tie it up later!" As Xu Taiping carried Xia Jinxuan out, she called out to him.


    "Go back to your work first, there''s no hurry!" The manager said while standing at the door.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan left together, leaving behind a shop full of astonished people.


    "How do you know this Mr Xu?" Zhao Yonglian walked to the manager''s side and asked.


    "Three years ago, this Mr Xu came here to buy things. At that time, he almost emptied our inventory and spent close to ten million." The manager said with a smile.


    "Close to ten million?" Zhuang Yayuan, who was standing beside Zhao Yonglian, was shocked. A woman like her who could afford to spend 10 million in one go for a whole year could probably show off her entire life.


    "He really doesn''t show his true self." Zhao Yonglian teased, "Three years ago ¡­ Was Xu Taiping in Jiangyuan city three years ago? But why had I never heard of him? Interesting. "


    "Since this person is so rich, then why did he come to our school to be a security guard? Could it be that my family has run out of money? " Zhuang Yayuan asked curiously.


    "A fallen family? For someone to be able to take out almost 10 million in cash in one go, their assets must be astonishing. Not to mention whether such a huge amount of assets could be lost in just three years, if such huge assets were to weaken, then it would be impossible to hide them. There must be rumors in the society, but in the Jiang Yuan territory, we have never heard of such a person. " Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Then how do you explain it?" Zhuang Yayuan asked.


    "The only explanation is that Xu Taiping is not a local. And if he goes to Jiangyuan University to act as a security guard, it''s very likely that he has some sort of purpose. And this purpose might very well be related to Xia Jinxuan." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Is it related to Xia Jinxuan? Could it be that I''m together with Xia Jinxuan, and then I have to take the Xia family''s money? " Zhuang Yayuan asked.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility, but we still need to investigate. So, seeing that he''s rich, are you interested?" Zhao Yongliang asked with a smile.


    "I have my heart set on you." Zhuang Yayuan said shyly, "Other than you, I will not accept any other man."


    Zhao Yongliang smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan who had already left. A trace of worry flashed across his eyes.


    He didn''t know what the real purpose of this sudden appearance of Xu Taiping was, but would this sudden appearance of Xu Taiping affect his plans?


    Zhuang Yayuan leaned close to Zhao Yonglian, looking at the distant Xia Jinxuan with a face like a peach blossoming.


    As long as Xia Jinxuan was taken away, Zhao Yonglian would temporarily not leave her behind and would take advantage of this time to ask Zhao Yonglian for more things. This way, even if she graduated in the future, she could easily rely on those things to buy a car and find a decent honest man to marry her. No one would know about her history in university, and everyone would only know that she was a successful woman.


    Everyone is carrying a ghost, and these ghosts are driving people to do strange things.


    She was a woman with a very serious princess disease. Due to her pursuit of Xu Taiping, she fell in love with Xu Taiping, but character wasn''t something that could be changed easily, so there were many times when she would fall sick. And Xu Taiping was also a man who wasn''t too used to women.


    Xia Jinxuan was trying her best to change. As for whether or not she could change into something else before Xu Taiping got tired of her, that was hard to say.


    Whether it was for Zhao Yonglian, Zhuang Yuanyuan, or Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, they all had their own thoughts as they walked down the road. As for where they would end up, they would have to leave it to the heavens.


    Liu Yang''s birthday party was held at home.


    The willow tree''s home was not a mansion, nor was it in the Rich District. It was just a small building in an ordinary alley.


    The people who lived here all had their own small buildings that were built ten years ago. If the government were to plan for the demolition of these buildings here, then they would be able to create a lot of rich people. However, the government had no intention of planning this place at the moment, so it continued to exist here day after day for ten years.


    This was the first time that Xu Taiping had met his so-called girlfriend with an elder.


    This feeling was very strange. Looking at the white-haired and smiling Liu Yang, Xu Taiping didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Mrs Liu was a kind old grandma. Seeing her granddaughter bring her boyfriend back, she was filled with joy. She pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and asked about the situation, which made Xu Taiping feel a lot less awkward.


    Liu Yang had several daughters and sons, in their time, the more children they had, the more they would contribute to the country, and Xia Jinxuan''s mother was Liu Yang''s second daughter, Xia Jinxuan had an aunt, then Third Aunt and Fourth Aunt, and also two uncles.


    The entire small building was bustling with noise and excitement. For the old people''s birthday, most of the junior has returned, and most of the junior has already returned. Xia Jinxuan specially invited a group of professional chefs to cook in the courtyard, and then placed three tables on the first and second floors of the main hall, a total of six tables that could seat more than sixty people.


    "Little Xu, although this niece of mine doesn''t have a very good temper, she''s still very filial, and she doesn''t have any bad intentions towards us. Therefore, if she does throw a tantrum or something like that sometimes, you have to be careful."


    "Little Xu, you really have the good fortune of your past life. To be able to be together with our Jin Xuanxuan, you have to cherish it!"


    Xia Jinxuan''s aunts and uncles took turns to converse with Xu Taiping, who occasionally looked towards the door as he dealt with the situation.


    He waited for a long time, but still didn''t come to Xia Jiang. He couldn''t help but to ask Xia Jinxuan''s third aunt, "This Jinxuan''s father, why isn''t he here?"


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" About that, he might not even come. " Xia Jinxuan''s third aunt had a strange expression on her face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C83

    83


    As soon as the third aunt finished her sentence, a black Maybach stopped in front of the building.


    The road in front of the building was originally a little narrow, so with Maybach''s stop, more than half of the road was immediately blocked. However, no one from the neighbors said anything because everyone knew that this building had a formidable son-in-law named Xia Jiang, and this multi-million dollar Maybach was Xia Jiang''s driver.


    Xia Jiang walked down from his body. A familiar face of Xu Taiping followed behind him, folding a paper fan.


    He was a simple and honest man. And because he was mute, Xia Jiang would often bring this person with him as his bodyguard.


    Xia Jiang was wearing a red suit and looked very happy. When he saw Xia Jiang come over, the large group of people who were chatting in the yard immediately quietened down. Soon after, they saw Xia Jinxuan''s aunts and two uncles walking together towards Xia Jiang with fawning expressions on their faces.


    "Brother-in-law, you finally came. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t come, our family won''t be reunited!" Everyone said as they surrounded Xia Jiang.


    "En!" Xia Jiang nodded, as if he wasn''t willing to talk to these people, he only exchanged a few simple pleasantries before walking into the hall.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in the living room. When he saw Xia Jiang, he smiled and nodded.


    Xia Jiang frowned and ignored Xu Taiping as he walked up to the second floor.


    As an old man, he liked to be together with the descendants of other generations. It was the same for the Liu family, and Xia Jinxuan was also wholeheartedly accompanying the old man. At this moment, Xia Jiang walked up to the second floor with a folding fan, and after seeing the Liu family, Xia Jiang''s gloomy face finally revealed a smile.


    "Mom, I''m here." Xia Jiang smiled and walked in front of Liu Yang, then reached his hand out to the side.


    The folding fan quickly took out a big red packet and handed it over to Xia Jiang.


    "Mom, this is a small token of my appreciation." Xia Jiang said.


    "Jin Xuan, I''m a bit tired. Help your grandma rest for a while." Mrs. Liu Yang said indifferently, not even bothering to look at Xia Jiang.


    "Mom, let me help you up. What strength does Jin Xuan have? Don''t throw you over!" Xia Jiang said.


    "I don''t dare, what kind of person is Xia Jiang?" Liu Yang let out a cold laugh. Then, with the support of Xia Jinxuan, she walked into a room on the side, leaving behind an awkward Xia Jiang.


    "Jin Xuan, close the door." Liu Yang said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Got it, Grandma!" Xia Jinxuan obediently closed the door.


    "Jin Xuan, come to grandma''s place, grandma has something to say to you." Liu Yang laid on the bed and waved to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Grandmother, please speak!" Xia Jinxuan sat on the bed and said.


    I don''t know how big your dad''s business is, but you should know that your dad''s business is something that your mom fought for together with your dad. Here, your dad has both the credit and your mom''s credit, so no matter what happens, this business can only end up in your hands. Liu Yang said to Xia Jinxuan in a serious tone.


    "I know, grandma, my dad only has one daughter, if she doesn''t give me this business, who else can she give it to!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You don''t understand." Mrs Liu Yang shook her head and said, "These few years, how many women have appeared by your father''s side? You have to be careful, don''t wait until some little brother comes out to fight with you for this property. I don''t have anything to say to Xia Jiang if he is willing to give his family property to someone else, but since this property belongs to my daughter, which is half of your mother''s, I definitely won''t allow anyone else to touch it. Don''t look at how others are afraid of Xia Jiang, I''m not afraid of him, he''s just a hoodlum, right? "No matter how much money we earn, we''re still hoodlums!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Grandma, my dad is a hoodlum, so don''t be angry at him. He hasn''t brought any younger brothers back in all these years, so you don''t have to worry." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Jin Xuan, you''re a good child, so you''re honest, honest, your aunts and uncles are all pointing at your father right now, so it''s basically impossible for them to help you. Even if they are willing to help you, it''s definitely for your own sake, so you have to protect yourself well and get what you need to take. Liu Yang said earnestly.


    "Mm, yes, I know. Grandmother, your granddaughter is very smart. Moreover, this boyfriend of mine is not worse off than me!" Xia Jinxuan smiled sweetly.


    "If it''s like this, then it''s fine, but you still have to be prepared. It''s best if you and your boyfriend go and raise a child now, boy, so that your dad won''t give you the family property even if you''re a woman. You can still let him give the family property to your child!" Mrs Liu Yang said.


    I know who my dad is, he dotes the most on me, so he can definitely give me what belongs to me. Today is your birthday, so don''t let these things affect your old man''s mood, let''s go out, receive his red packet, and then have a good meal. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Grandmother is a bit tired, let''s rest for a while and call for me when you''re better." "Jin Xuan, you can go now." Mrs Liu waved her hand.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll come find you later!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she got up and walked out of the room.


    "What did your grandmother tell you?" Xia Jiang sat on the sofa outside the door and casually asked.


    "He told me to keep an eye on you old man, don''t let your old man''s property be taken away by those women outside!" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes at Xia Jiang as she spoke.


    "What are you saying? You''re my precious daughter, can''t I give my family property to others if I don''t give it to you!" Xia Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, who said a few days ago that they were going to cut off my source of income?" Xia Jinxuan said contemptuously.


    "Who made you talk to Dad like that? Didn''t Dad quickly recover your economy? That''s right, Jin Xuan, why did you come to talk to dad about this? How did you fall for that Xu Taiping kid? That person is not simple. This bit of strength between you and him is not enough, so I suggest that you split it with him as soon as possible! " Xia Jiang said.


    "You are truly someone who isn''t liked by others. You don''t even know when to mention which pot to mention. I''ll ignore you then!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Xia Jiang, then walked downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened.


    That Song Jia actually appeared in the hall downstairs and was doing something with Xu Taiping on his phone.


    "Song Jia, why did you come!" Xia Jinxuan quickly ran over and asked loudly.


    "Uncle Xia told my dad to come, so I came with him." Song Jia smiled as she spoke, then turned to Xu Taiping, "Have you added me yet?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Sophia, there''s another bird beside you. Is this you?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s me. From now on, we can use WeChat to keep in touch. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, I''m Jin Xuan''s childhood friend!" Her beautiful eyes curved into two crescent moons, and the eyelashes on those crescent moons were very long, causing people to feel both physically and mentally happy.


    "Come out!" Xia Jinxuan grabbed Song Jia''s hand and walked out.


    Xu Taiping smiled at the two of them, but didn''t say anything.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Jinxuan dragged Song Jia to a secluded place and said angrily, "He''s my boyfriend now, and you''re still like this!"


    "Aren''t we making a bet?" Song Jia giggled and said, "I said I want to get him."


    "But isn''t our time a week?" Xia Jinxuan said, "A week has already passed!"


    "Yeah, that''s why I lost one game, Sister Xia." Song Jia held onto Xia Jinxuan''s hand like a spoiled child and said, "I lost, so I called you big sister. But I have to get this fight back, don''t I? You know my temper, Song Jia. If you can catch up to a man, then I can definitely do it too. Men only rely on the lower half of their body to think. As long as I provoke his desire, I believe that he will abandon you and throw himself into my arms. "


    "Song!" Excellent! "Ai!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth as she stared at Song Jia, "In the past, I always thought that things that happened to us when we were young were just a joke. But this time, I can''t let you do whatever you want! I finally got together with him, don''t you dare disturb us! "


    "No." Song Jia sat down on the side step and said, "I just can''t bear to see you together. Xia Jinxuan, it''s not like you don''t know what men are like, I''ve picked up many more men than you do, they never know what love is, to them, beautiful girls are their spoils of war, you''re an expensive spoils of war, so that Xu Taiping used some methods to win you, but as long as there are more expensive spoils of war, like little sister I, he''ll come and fart for my man. He can''t be relied on." "You foolish child, you have never been in love before, yet you treat men as if they were heaven."


    "If you dare to seduce Xu Taiping, then, I will never let you off!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Tsk, you act like I''m having a good time with you." Song Jia curled her lips in disdain, "If he really loves you that much, then it''s useless even if I hook up with him. If he doesn''t love you enough, then he can use me to drive such a scum out of your world, how good would it be for my little sister. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate my kindness, but you actually dare threaten me! Hmph!"


    "I believe that he won''t be seduced by you. He, at most, will sleep with you! I won''t take responsibility for you! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then let''s wait and see. Let''s see if he ditched you for me or if he slept with me." Song Jia''s eyebrows rose playfully, then she stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping in the hall. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C84

    84


    "I won''t call you Uncle Taiping from now on. Just call you Uncle Security, it''ll make you feel even better!" Song Jia sat beside Xu Taiping and said sweetly.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, to be called a brother by a beautiful university student like you, Uncle or something like that, my bones are going to go soft soon." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Uncle Security, you''re really bad. Where did I get my beauty? Compared to Xia Jinxuan, we are far behind! " Song Jia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "That''s not the same. Both of you have your own beauties." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Which kind of beauty do you prefer?" Song Jia asked.


    "Of course I am ¡­" Before Xu Taiping could finish, Xia Jinxuan had already walked to the other side of Xu Taiping and pulled his hand, "Taiping, let''s go see Dad."


    "Meet your father? Isn''t that a bit too early? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could that be, it''s just an ordinary meeting." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pulled Xu Taiping up from his chair, glared at Song Jia, and said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go."


    "Fine, sweet, let''s talk later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Song Jia nodded her head, and then looked at Xia Jinxuan complacently.


    Xia Jinxuan pulled Xu Taiping upstairs, saying, "Taiping, don''t get too close to that little girl Song Jia! That person is very dangerous. "


    "Why? I think it''s pretty good. It''s cute and beautiful, and it''s also very polite! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s all an illusion, do you know that!?" Xia Jinxuan clenched her fist and said, "That person is me, since young, we have always been enemies. What she loves to do the most is to destroy the feelings of her enemies, and I am her greatest enemy. The reason she is so close to you is to destroy our feelings."


    "Do you think our relationship will be so easily broken?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, but, but ¡­" Xia Jinxuan said in a conflicted tone, "Song Jia, you look quite good, what if ¡­"


    "I''ve already told you, I''m a very considerate person." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "I like women, especially beauties. Although my words are bad, but what I want to tell you is that I won''t reject any beauties that I like a little. Really, if you don''t like them, you can pretend that you didn''t see them, but if you want to use this matter to cause trouble for me, you can only keep me away from you."


    "Why does this sort of thing seem so natural to you ¡­" Xia Jinxuan muttered softly.


    "What? Do you have any objections?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem, no problem. You can play however you want as long as you know how to go home!" Xia Jinxuan said with a serious face.


    "Of course." After all, Xu Taiping''s words had crossed the line. However, Xia Jinxuan was confident that with her own methods, Xu Taiping would be completely loyal to him.


    Being with Xu Taiping right now was only the first step. Next, she would completely subdue him and have him become her exclusive lover!


    Xu Taiping naturally knew what Xia Jinxuan was thinking, and he also knew that his words touched the bottom line, but he also had his own difficulties, because only by doing this could he truly let Xia Jinxuan not be harmed by the enemies.


    An assassin trying to live an ordinary life was not something that could be done just by talking about. Most of the time, he would have to put in more effort in order to make himself look like an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping was trying his best, but he couldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan went upstairs together. Xia Jiang and Xia Jinxuan''s aunts and uncles were all on the second floor as well, they surrounded Xia Jiang and chatted about family matters, and their relationship seemed to be very harmonious. However, Xu Taiping already knew that most of Xia Jinxuan''s relatives were working in Xia Jiang''s company, and they almost didn''t need to work.


    Other than these people, Xu Taiping saw another person. This person was a middle-aged man about Xia Jiang''s age with a knife scar on his face. He looked very fierce, but his face was full of smiles.


    Xu Taiping met this person once downstairs and saw him going upstairs alone. Now that he was sitting next to Xia Jiang, he should be someone of high status.


    Sure enough, Xia Jinxuan quickly gave Xu Taiping an introduction.


    "This is Song Jia''s father, my father''s older brother, Song Huban. His kung fu is very good, even better than that of the Second Army!" He''s now the manager of the Xuan Wen District. " Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "The Xuan Wen District is a large district, only second to our Central City and Southern City." Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Yeah, Uncle Song and my dad have a very good relationship. We fought together, so I grew up together with Song Jia. I know her better than anyone else." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, come over here and let your Uncle Song have a look. It''s been a few months since we last met, and you seem to have grown up and become prettier again!" Song Hubai smiled as he beckoned to Xia Jinxuan.


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she isn''t as beautiful as your daughter." Xia Jinxuan smiled as she brought Xu Taiping over to Song HuBen''s side.


    "Is this the little boyfriend you''ve been looking for?" Song Hubai looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Mhmm, his name is Xu Taiping. Taiping, say hello to Uncle Song!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hello, Uncle Song." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "As expected, a young person''s abilities must be respected." Song Huping looked at the silent Xia Jiang beside him and said, "Being able to become Jin Xuan''s boyfriend is not something that an ordinary person can do. "Little Xu, what do you do?"


    "I''m a security guard at Jiangyuan University, the vice director of the security department." Xu Taiping said.


    "Deputy director of the defense department?" Song Hu was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter. The laughter was loud and without any concealment.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to be the first to reach the top. Hahahaha, Little Xu, not bad, not bad. I like you very much, hahaha!" Song Hubai laughed heartily.


    At first, Xu Taiping thought Song Huping was mocking him, but he never expected him to laugh so loudly. His words were very sincere, and there was no way to tell that he was mocking him at all.


    "Hubai, what are you laughing about? "This is just a couple; it''s not like they can really become husband and wife!" Xia Jiang said with a dark expression.


    "Didn''t you always say that you wanted to find a match for Jin Xuan? I told you at the time not to worry about that, as long as the child liked it himself, it would be fine. In the end, after all these years, how many of Jin Xuan''s suitors did you beat up and ended up getting taken advantage of by Little Xu? Song Hubai laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you want to get drunk at my mother-in-law''s house tonight?" Xia Jiang said like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Old Xia, I''m not afraid of you drinking wine. Tonight, let''s see who will fall first!" Song Hu said proudly.


    "Uncle Song, we''re going downstairs. We won''t disturb you any longer!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pulled Xu Taiping downstairs again.


    "We elders and juniors have to eat separately, especially on such a big day. We juniors can only sit downstairs, you won''t be angry, right?" Xia Jinxuan laughed as she asked Xu Taiping.


    "Of course not. Where should I eat?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s good!" Xia Jinxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Under the setting sun, the entire small building became abnormally lively. The lights lit up the entire small building as the singing troupe invited by Xia Jinxuan began to giggle and sing on the second floor.


    Old Xing Liu and Madam Yang sat at the main table. The two sons sat by her side, the huge words of their birthday hung behind them. It was a very joyous occasion.


    "In a while, let''s go upstairs and toast to Grandma and celebrate her birthday. I''ve prepared a present for you, you can take it with you." Xia Jinxuan whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m ready." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Have you prepared a present? When did you prepare it? " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "I had someone prepare it for me yesterday and delivered it this morning. I was going to let you give it to grandma, but since you brought me here, I''ll give it to her." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you prepare?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "It''s just a small toy. You''ll know when we get there." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "Big Brother Taiping, come, eat!" Song Jia, who was sitting on the other side of Xu Taiping, suddenly took a mouthful of food and placed it into Xu Taiping''s bowl. During tonight''s dinner, Song Jia sat beside Xu Taiping, which made Xia Jinxuan extremely angry.


    "Okay, thank you." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He suddenly felt someone rub his foot.


    Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and found her smiling at him.


    Xu Taiping ate the dish in one bite, then said, "This dish is so delicious."


    "Do you want to eat more?" Song Jia asked.


    "Eat again and I''ll pinch you!" Xia Jinxuan quickly picked up a mouthful of food and placed it into Xu Taiping''s bowl.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled as he said to Xia Jinxuan.


    As soon as he said that, the foot that touched his foot came over and rubbed him again. This rubbing time was much longer than before. Xu Taiping could feel how smooth and delicate that leg was. It definitely belonged to a young girl.


    Obviously, he came from Song Jia who was standing on his left.


    Song Jia was wearing skintight leather pants today, revealing a large part of her calves. Presumably, she had used that to rub against Xu Taiping, who was wearing the pants that revealed her ankles. Just by rubbing against her leg, she could feel the smooth and smooth skin of her calves.


    Xu Taiping smiled as if nothing had happened, still eating. Xia Jinxuan naturally didn''t know that this would happen under the table, she looked warily at Song Jia, warning her from time to time.


    After the third meal, Xia Jinxuan quickly pulled Xu Taiping upstairs to offer her birthday wishes, because she really couldn''t get used to seeing the way Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping.


    His eyes were like those of a cat in heat. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C85

    85


    "Grandmother, I brought Taiping here to celebrate your birthday!" Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, a wine cup in her other hand, as she walked in front of Lady Liu with a smile.


    "Alright, good kids. Come here, I''ll give you red packets." Mrs Liu happily handed two red packets over to Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan. The two kept the red packets away, then picked up a wine cup and clinked it with Mrs Liu''s cup, before gulping down the wine in it.


    "Grandmother, don''t drink it all!" Just a moment. " When Xia Jinxuan saw that Lady Liu wanted to drink all of the red wine in the cup, she hurriedly tried to stop her.


    This is much better than some people. You don''t need to do anything and you can just sit here and enjoy the day. My poor daughter was blind to find such an ingrate. It must be the blessing of the heavens for me to have a good granddaughter like you, or else I won''t be able to continue living! "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" "" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­. Liu Yang pulled on Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said.


    "I paid for all of this, Mom." Xia Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Did I say it was you? How can you be so sure I''m talking about you? Is it your guilt? " Lady Liu Yang slanted her eyes and asked.


    Although Xia Jiang was a boss who killed without hesitation outside, he really didn''t have a bad temper towards this old man. He bitterly smiled, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Song Hu who was beside him, drinking the wine in his cup in one gulp, as if that was the only way to dissolve the depression in his heart.


    "Grandma, this is my gift to you." Xia Jinxuan took out a box and handed it to Liu Yang.


    "Okay, thank you, my good granddaughter!" Liu Yang received the box with a smile and then opened it.


    Inside was a gray silk scarf with a Chanel sign beside it.


    "This item is not cheap, Mom!" Xia Jinxuan''s first uncle said from the side, "This is Chanel''s silk scarf, it costs a few thousand each."


    "This is something my obedient granddaughter gave me. Even if it isn''t worth much money, it''s still priceless to me!" Mrs Liu Yang shook her head and said.


    "Grandmother, this is a gift I prepared for you." Xu Taiping took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Liu Yang.


    "Little Xu, don''t waste your money. Just one gift from the two of you is enough. Why do you need to give one more?" Young people must know how to save money so that they can live a good life in the future! " Liu Yang said tirelessly.


    "Just a little thing a friend brought me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I was thinking that you would like it, and I wish you the best of luck!"


    "Grandmother, this is the peace of your heart, so you can accept it. Oh right, take a look at what it is. The peace hasn''t told me yet!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, let''s take a look." Lady Liu Yang smiled as she opened the box. The smile on her face froze when she saw what was inside.


    Inside the box was a square stamp.


    The seal was very small. It was around five centimeters tall and two centimeters wide. It looked very delicate. It was an azure and yellow color and it was hard to tell what material it was made of.


    "This, this is?" Liu Yang looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, "This is a Longevity Stone?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "I heard from Jin Xuan that you were from Fujian, and this Longevity Stone is also a specialty of that piece. I got someone to find a good looking Longevity Stone and gave you a square stamp with your name on it, I hope you''ll like it."


    "Lil ''Xu, you, you''re really thoughtful." "When I was sixteen, I followed Jin Xuan''s grandfather to this Jiang Yuan city, and never went back. To tell you the truth, this Longevity Stone is a specialty of our place, when I was young, my father used to take us there to split the mountain, the moment I saw your rock, I thought of my father and the rest of our family, I''m already over 70 years old this year, and I don''t know how many days I have left, but my biggest wish is to return to my hometown one day and sprinkle my ashes on the mountain. It''s too flat, you said that this thing is not something my grandmother likes, it''s just too precious.


    "Look at what you''re saying, this thing has an extraordinary meaning to you, and is far from something that the so-called price can compare to. Seeing him remind you of your past, this is his greatest meaning, grandma, take it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, Grandmother, take it." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, I''ll take it. When Jin Xuan marries you, I''ll bring this back to you as Jin Xuan''s dowry! "Little Xu, Grandma is very happy today. Come, let''s have an extra drink." Mrs Liu Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandmother!" Xu Taiping nodded, drank an extra cup with Mrs Liu, and then went downstairs with Xia Jinxuan.


    "Your future son-in-law is not simple, Old Xia." Song Huping narrowed his eyes and said, "Although that Longevity Stone only had a small square stamp, it''s quality is excellent. Just this square stamp alone is worth close to a million, and it can casually take out something worth a million and make the elderly like it.


    "Yes, or perhaps he is very considerate."


    "What future son-in-law?" Xia Jiang stared at Song Hubai and said, "He''s just a young man who came from who knows where and has some skills. But even now, I still don''t know why he approached my daughter. This kind of person is an idiot."


    "Then let''s get rid of him." Song Hubai said.


    "I did want to, but both the fan and the red stick were defeated by him, and he even silently snuck into my side. How could I get rid of someone like that just because I wanted to?" Xia Jiang shook his head and said.


    "The folded paper fan and red flower stick were defeated? "Then his martial arts must be really strong!" Song Hubai said in surprise.


    "Let me be the most


    The fear lies right here, even if he defeated the paper fan and red flower stick, I still do not know anything about him, or even how strong he is, because the paper fan and red flower stick both lost before even having a substantive battle with him, you know, experts are not scary, on the contrary, because many experts think themselves to be high, so there are many ways to easily defeat them, what kind of talent is most terrifying? They are the kind of experts who do whatever they want, they can humbly curry favor with you, and they can also give you a fatal blow when you relax their guard. Guan He told me before that Xu Taiping has a killer aura on him, you know, Guan He is an expert in assassination, so she is very accurate in sensing the Qi from her peers. " Xia Jiang said.


    "The aura of an assassin? Could it be that this Xu Taiping was an assassin? Then, his goal for getting close to Jin Xuan, was it to assassinate you? " Song Hubai asked.


    "If he wanted to assassinate me, he would''ve done so long ago. I don''t think so." Xia Jiang shook his head, then sighed, "It''s useless to say anything now. Look at Jin Xuan, she only has this Xu Taiping in her eyes, where is my father. I''m afraid even if Xu Taiping asked her to help kill me, she wouldn''t object!"


    "Hahahaha, Jin Xuan was just like you when she was young. She has a stubborn personality and will never change when she is determined to do it. It''s a good thing that my family''s beautiful lady didn''t find such a man. Otherwise, I would be like you, hahaha! " Song Hubai laughed happily.


    After they had their fill, Mrs Liu went back to her room to sleep, while Song Hubai and Song Jia left together.


    "My sweet, you want to compete with Jin Xuan? You''ve won against her this time!" Song Hubai said happily while sitting in the car.


    "Why do you say that, Dad?" Song Jia sat beside Song Hubai and chatted on WeChat.


    "That Jin Xuan''s boyfriend Xu Taiping is a mysterious figure, and your Uncle Xia doesn''t know anything about what his goal is, or where he came from. Your Uncle Xia is so worried that his hair is completely white, and Jin Xuan is so focused on that man, so your Uncle Xia is even more helpless. As long as you find a more reliable boyfriend, and don''t block your dad''s way, then you''ll win against Jin Xuan, right?" Song Hubai said.


    "I see. Dad, I have something to tell you!" Song Jia said.


    "Just tell me what it is." Song Hu said with a smile.


    "It''s like this, I also plan to pursue that Xu Taiping." Song Jia said.


    "Yes, yes, ah, what?" Song Hubai''s expression suddenly froze. He stared at Song Jia, unable to believe his own ears.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t catch up to a man that Jin Xuan can catch up to!" Song Jia said proudly, "I must catch up to that Xu Taiping."


    "Daughter, you, how can you do this!" "I don''t know where that Xu Taiping came from. Your uncle Xia is so worried that his hair is turning white, yet you still want to draw that trouble onto your father. Are, are you going to anger me to death?"


    "I don''t care, I must catch up to Xu Taiping." Song Jia shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Heavens, what kind of sin did I create!" Song Hubai roared into the sky. He had just been gloating when he was struck by a bolt from the blue. That kind of sour feeling was indescribable.


    Inside the small building, Xia Jinxuan pulled Xu Taiping to the corner, asking in a low voice, "How did you know my grandma was a Fujian person?" I didn''t tell you. "


    "Didn''t I say it already, I''m the world''s number one hitman, there''s nothing I can''t find out." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You changed the subject again ¡­ "However, I have finally discovered that you have many secrets. No, I have to uncover all of your secrets!" Xia Jinxuan pouted and said.


    "I''ve already told you the biggest secret, so it''s fine if you don''t believe me." Xu Taiping shrugged. He looked behind Xia Jinxuan and said, "Your dad is here."


    Xia Jinxuan turned around and saw her father walking towards them.


    "Xu Taiping, come with me to Global One." Xia Jiang left behind this sentence and then walked towards Maybach, who was at the door. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C86

    86


    "You, you better be careful. "My dad''s temper isn''t very good, don''t you dare anger him!" Xia Jinxuan constantly told Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the Maybach, opened the door and got in.


    Xia Jiang was sitting in the car, leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed and a thick cigar in his mouth.


    The smell of alcohol on Xia Jiang''s body was a bit heavy, so it could be seen that he drank quite a bit.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be with my daughter?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Plans can''t keep up with change." Xu Taiping leaned back on the sofa and said, "Your daughter is chasing too closely, and she is indeed a good little girl. I have to get married and have kids in the future, maybe she is a good choice."


    "You know that would irritate me." Xia Jiang sat up straight, took down the cigar in his mouth and put it in an ashtray beside him. Then he said lightly, "Although you have the ability to appear and disappear like a ghost, but in this Jiang Yuan city''s territory, whoever I, Xia Jiang, want to disappear, must disappear."


    "You shouldn''t talk to me like that." Xu Taiping had a mocking smile on his face as he said, "Although I don''t respect you for saying this, I still hope that you can see the reality clearly. What is reality?" The reality is, your daughter loves me, and until now, she has already completely thought of me as her center. If you go against me, the first person who will stand in front of me, is no one else but your daughter, so, your display of might towards me is meaningless. Ten years, twenty years, thirty years from now, everything about your daughter will be yours, and everything about your daughter will be mine.


    "After all these years, you are the first person to speak to me in such a manner. Interesting, very interesting. " Xia Jiang laughed.


    "We''re not even on the same level." As long as Xia Jinxuan still loves me, you can''t do anything to me. Moreover, you have to ensure that I don''t get hurt by anyone else, because once I do something, Jin Xuan won''t blame anyone but you, her father. It sounds like I''m a bit shameless, but I''m going to go out wandering by myself, and I have to let myself be shameless so that I can live a little longer. "Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders and said," As long as Xia Jinxuan still loves me, you can''t do anything to me.


    "Jin Xuan is still just a child." Xia Jiang squinted and said, "You are just a new toy to her, after the new feeling passes, you will naturally be kicked away by her. At that time, I can see that you won''t have the confidence to say these words in front of me right now."


    Whether or not I can make her feel new to me is my business. To tell you the truth, in terms of how I deal with women, I say, no one dares to say that I''m number two. As you have said, Jin Xuan is only a child, and controlling such a child is as easy as flipping my hand to me. Boss Xia, I am only dating your daughter, so even if I have any intentions towards you, as long as your daughter still loves me, you will have to accept your fate. Xu Taiping smiled and patted Xia Jiang''s shoulder, this action didn''t seem to be very respectful, but Xia Jiang didn''t care, because it was indeed as Xu Taiping had said, his weak point was Xia Jinxuan, and since Xu Taiping controlled Xia Jinxuan, then in front of Xia Jiang, Xu Taiping had no solution.


    After a long silence, Xia Jiang burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, interesting, interesting." Xia Jiang laughed loudly, patting Xu Taiping on the shoulder, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting young man like you. Come with me to Global No. 1 to drink. I''ll introduce a few old guys to you."


    "Are you planning on training me to become your successor?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You said it yourself, everything that I have in the future belongs to Jin Xuan, and everything that Jin Xuan belongs to you." You said it yourself, everything that I have in the future belongs to Jin Xuan, and everything that Jin Xuan belongs to you. Xia Jiang laughed.


    "I''m not interested in these things." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I might have to let you down."


    "It''s too late." He stared at Xu Taiping and said, "From the moment you have confirmed your relationship with Jin Xuan, from the moment you accepted the River Pond Street that Bao Yanfeng gave you, you were already destined to walk this path. Xia Jiang suddenly became serious, he had stared at Xu Taiping and said," From the moment you confirmed your relationship with Jin Xuan, from the moment you accepted the River Pond Street that Bao Yanfeng gave you, you were destined to walk this path. Young man, although I truly want to kill you, compared to taking you in as my subordinate, I''m more inclined towards the latter, hahaha. "


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang in surprise, "Did I fall for your elder''s trick?"


    "Ever since that day when Jin Xuan wanted to break off relations with me for you, I have been planning these things. You thought that you have a guaranteed victory, but you didn''t know that there is an even bigger trap waiting for you. As long as you and Jin Xuan are together, you will prepare to go through fire and water for me.


    There''s a big present waiting for you there, hahaha! " Xia Jinxuan laughed happily.


    He discovered that Xia Jiang wasn''t simple. He found a way to counter him so quickly. Although this made him feel a bit helpless, but from the looks of it, this really was the best way.


    Rather than risking the loyalty between father and daughter, he might as well take them under his wing. This was truly a dangerous move, and it was very clear that this move truly worked for him.


    "Father-in-law, the older Jiang is, the wiser!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to call me father. Once you step into the martial arts world, you might be shot dead one day. It''s still too early to call me father in law." Xia Jiang shook his head.


    "I''ve always been lucky since I was young. It''s alright." Xu Taiping shook his head, "In a while, you have to introduce a few of your old brothers to me. Now that I''m the head of River Pool Street, I might become the general manager of those companies here in the Phoenix Forest Region in the future, and I might even become the heir to so many of your businesses. There shouldn''t be a problem in getting to know each other now, right?"


    No wonder Jin Xuan likes you so much. Later on, you should tell Jin Xuan that from now on, I won''t stop you from getting along with each other, but girls still need to pay attention to their reputations, so tell her not to stay at your place forever. If she gets pregnant one day, she''ll have to withdraw from school and go back home to give birth. Xia Jiang said.


    "I have experience in this area. I can control whether or not I''m pregnant." Xu Taiping smiled evilly.


    "Seeing you like this, I can''t help but want to beat you up!" As Xia Jiang spoke, he simply closed his eyes.


    In Globe 1''s 888 private room, there were people who had received the news in advance. There was a lot of wine on the table. There were all kinds of foreign wine, beer, and red wine.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the private room, he found that there were already a lot of people in the room, including Song Huping, Second Army, and two others that Xu Taiping didn''t know. One was skinny and skinny like a soldier, while the other one had a gloomy face and didn''t talk much.


    "This is Wolf." Xia Jiang pointed at the skinny man.


    "Brother Lang." Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "You''re that amazing young man, Xu Taiping, that Boss spoke of, right?" The skinny old wolf stood up and offered his hand to shake Xu Taiping''s.


    This old wolf''s hands were very thin and dry, just like a person with anorexia. However, the joints of its fingers were very big, the calluses on its palms were very thick, one could feel that this was a person who specialized in martial arts.


    "This is the second lieutenant." Xia Jiang pointed to another man with a dark expression.


    "Second lieutenant?" Xu Taiping looked surprised, "Name or?"


    "When I was a soldier, I had some troubles later on and was forced to retire from the army. When I retired, I was a second lieutenant, so I was called a second lieutenant." Xia Jiang explained.


    "So that''s how it is, Second Lieutenant." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The Second Lieutenant looked at Xu Taiping and nodded his head, treating him as a form of greeting.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. He greeted Song Huping with a smile. He didn''t expect that Song Huping would ignore him, which surprised him a little.


    This Second Lieutenant was Xia Jiang''s advisor, and Old Wolf was Xia Jiang''s most loyal henchman, he just needed to hand over the most tiring and dirty work to Old Wolf to do. Moreover, Old Wolf knew all sorts of things, and he had done all sorts of things, and most people didn''t want to offend this old wolf, because it was very possible that you didn''t even know how you died.


    At present, Xu Taiping understood the power structure of Xia Jiang in Jiang Yuan city. There were many people under his command who made money with him, and they were all distributed to the different districts in Jiang Yuan city to set up companies, while Xia Jiang controlled the managers of these districts to bring business to the whole city. Most of Xia Jiang''s businesses were concentrated in one district, which was the central city, where many of the KTV nightclub bars were opened by Xia Jiang. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C87

    87


    In China, there weren''t any so-called gangs, because in these days, other than the low-level hoodlums, the truly capable ones had established their own companies, such as a security company, acting company, etc. They made a profit by running a bar or helping other bars maintain order, and the owners of these companies were called managers. Above them, there was also a boss who managed the entire situation, to a large extent maintaining the stability of these companies.


    Of course, there were also some managers who opened more companies, and their ambition grew as they drove their companies into the territory of others. Of course, there were also some managers who opened more companies, and their ambition grew as they drove their companies into the territory of others.


    He had to be strong enough. Otherwise, even if he represented the boss, it would be hard to convince others.


    The Director also had an important task, and that was to monitor the managers of each district. If they found out that these managers were doing some business, some kind of business, some kind of activity, some kind of illegal business, or some kind of activity, which their boss didn''t know about, they would clean up. Furthermore, if there was a person who wanted to be their boss, these directors would mobilize a huge amount of economic and personnel.


    In today''s new era, some old things were no longer suitable for the martial arts world, so many things were eliminated, such as gangs, replacing them were all kinds of serious businesses that could make money. In today''s era, doing serious business, such as performing companies or night fairs, would truly be much better than making money illegally.


    Xu Taiping rarely came into contact with such things before, so now that he came into contact with them through Xia Jiang, it was as if his life had opened up another door.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t want to be a big boss. Being a delinquent or a manager was fine, because the sky was falling down and Big Boss was supporting him, and he wasn''t the type of person who was willing to help others.


    However, now that he was with Xia Jinxuan, Xu Taiping had no choice but to face this difficult problem. Xia Jinxuan was Xia Jinxuan''s only daughter, then in the future, Xia Jinxuan would have to own the Xia Jiang industry for Xia Jinxuan. In other words, Xia Jinxuan was going to be a big boss, and although she was a female boss, she was still the boss!


    Then would he, Xu Taiping, be able to be a man behind a female boss peacefully? This was obviously impossible!


    Since he couldn''t be the man behind the female boss, then he could only be her boss!


    Xu Taiping was troubled. There was no point in being a big boss!


    He had already stood at the peak of this world. To him, a so-called boss was not attractive at all. No matter how many businesses this boss had, he had no interest in them.


    Xu Taiping had been conflicted for the entire night, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He chatted and drank with the people around him, interacting more or less deeply with them.


    They were all old friends of Xia Jiang. Xia Jiang didn''t introduce Xu Taiping''s identity in detail, he only told everyone that he wanted to promote Xu Taiping a little. These old friends of Xia Jiang all asked Xu Taiping for his number, indicating that they needed to communicate more in the future.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to give them a number, so he left them with a backup number. This backup number wasn''t very useful, so even if they wanted to call Xu Taiping, it would be difficult to find.


    After drinking, Xia Jiang arranged for the driver to take Xu Taiping back to school.


    Tonight, Chen Wen was on duty. Chen Wen was sitting in the guard room, concentrating on playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, two beams of light shone into the guard room. Chen Wen narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the school gate.


    A Maybach was parked in front of the school gate, facing the guardhouse.


    "A school for the rich, a world for the rich." Chen Wen sighed and opened the school''s door. Logically speaking, he couldn''t open the school gate, but could a student who could get Maybach to send him back be an ordinary student? Chen Wen was too lazy to listen to the knock on the door, so he opened it in advance.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room reeking of alcohol. He smilingly patted the window and said, "You''re on duty tonight, Little Wen Wen."


    "Yo, it''s peaceful!" Seeing that it was Xu Taiping, Chen Wen hurriedly stood up and walked to the window. He opened it and said, "Where did you go to drink? Why did Maybach send you back? "


    "Going out for fun." Xu Taiping let out a burp, then said with a smile, "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. It''s not young or old tonight, so you should hurry back to sleep."


    "Then hurry up, stop hanging around outside!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the school.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, Chen Wen said to himself in envy, "When will I be able to be at peace with myself? How long will it take for me to get Maybach to send me off? I''m so envious!"


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping returned to the dorm and poured Erye a bowl of dog food before lying down on his bed.


    To a night owl, early in the morning was just the beginning of their nightlife.


    After dropping out of school and becoming a hoodlum at the age of thirteen, he became a professional hoodlum after following Zhou Xiaoyu. Because of his love for killing Matt, he suggested that Zhou Xiaoyu give the four of them a name in their small group.


    It''s called the Burial Love Family.


    Everything was fine, but it ended when Xu Taiping appeared.


    It was said that he had gone to help Xu Taiping with his work. Chen Qingchun was very depressed, he felt that he wasn''t any worse off than Zhou Xiaoyu, that Xu Taiping seemed to be willing to hand over everything to Zhou Xiaoyu to do instead of letting him do it. It was clear that he looked down on him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Tonight, he spent more than five thousand yuan at the Shangyi Canopy Club. He called Young Sun Dabao and forgot to love Li Tiezhu. Each of them called the prettiest girl in the party and drank a lot of wine.


    He did not call her Zhou Xiao Yu because he felt that Zhou Xiao Yu had broken away from them. She was no longer a member of the Buried Love Family.


    At around three in the morning, the three of them each took their girls and left the Shangri-La nightclub.


    To them, it was really too easy to bring out these girls from the night scene. In addition, they didn''t need to spend money in most cases, because these girls wanted someone to protect them, and if they met those bad customers and were bullied, Mommy would definitely not help them. At that time, only these little bullies would be able to help them.


    At the very least, if something were to happen in the future, he would be able to call them over. Moreover, he was not sure when these hoodlums would become the hoodlums, or if they would start their own company and become managers or something like that, the young miss, who would have an affair with them, would probably be able to follow them around as well.


    Chen Qingchun walked into a small alley while holding the girl in the short skirt.


    He rented here, even though everyone would have to call him Young Master Kuang outside, but Chen Qingchun could only rent a house. Besides, it was either a high-end apartment or a normal small building, with a monthly rent of about 2,000 square meters.


    The longer the holidays, the more desperate the citizens would be, and it was the same for the hoodlums. Before, they had to pay 3,000 protection fees per month, and the price of housing was 800 yuan per square meter. Now, they had to pay 20,000 or 20,000 yuan per square meter.


    He did not know how long he could continue to muddle along in this business, because no matter how long he worked, his boss or boss, they could just buy a house and car at will, while he could not afford to buy anything, and could only sleep in a nightclub, this kind of woman, from the looks of the current situation, he did not have much room for improvement. This made him depressed, so he spent the five thousand yuan he had saved last month just to indulge himself.


    Chen Qingchun couldn''t wait to hug the ladies of the nightclub as he walked down the stairs. These ladies were indeed very well-built. Even if they drank all day, their waists were still as thin as anything.


    The two of them went from the staircase to the corridor, knocking against the doors of countless other people''s doors. However, no one came out to scold them.


    Finally, both of them stopped outside Chen Qingchun''s room.


    Chen Qingchun couldn''t wait any longer and grabbed the key from his pocket, opened the door, and pushed the nightclub girl inside.


    "I''ll kill you tonight." Chen Qingchun said as he entered the door.


    With a bang, the door was closed and the lights in the room were turned on.


    Chen Qingchun didn''t turn on the light because it was turned on by someone else.


    Looking at the man who was sitting on the sofa, Chen Qingchun suddenly woke up. He quickly pulled out the switchblade from his waist, but before he could point it at his opponent, a cold, sharp stick was placed on his head.


    The nightclub miss'' mouth was covered by someone as she was brought to another room.


    Chen Qingchun swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said to the person sitting on the sofa with a trembling voice, "Ugh ¡­" Brother Crow, you, why are you here? " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C88

    88


    Sitting on the sofa was a dark burly man with a split head and a body full of muscles. He wore a white work vest and camouflage pants, making him look like a thug.


    This person''s name was Crow, and he was the boss of several security companies in the southern part of the city. He was also the most aggressive person under Xia Jiang''s hand. After Xia Jiang''s business was stabilized, he would also open his own sect in the southern part of the city. He was quite wealthy.


    Crow''s real name was not Crow, and as for what it was called, no one knew. Everyone only knew that the reason why the Southern City''s Crow was called Crow was because, firstly, his skin was very dark, and secondly, Crow was the most vicious like Crow, but anyone who went against him would end up in a miserable way.


    "I just happened to pass by, so I came up to see you. I heard that you''re doing pretty well, following your new big brother, and you even dare to touch my people." Crow said expressionlessly.


    "Brother Crow, it''s not like that." Chen Qingchun said nervously, "I didn''t do anything to your people. I ¡­ I just sent them to your place. Really, Brother Crow."


    "You know, I, Crow, am a man who values loyalty the most." Crow tapped lightly on the armrest of her chair and said, "Logically speaking, if you touched my people, I would definitely kill your entire family."


    "Brother Crow, don''t!" Chen Qingchun dropped to his knees and wailed, "Brother Crow, please let me go. I am just a little hoodlum. Seriously, the one who did this was not me, but Zhou Xiaoyu."


    "It''s Zhou Xiao Yu? Is that how you sold out your brother? " Crow suddenly smiled, took out a recorder pen from her pocket, and opened it.


    "Brother Crow, please let me go. I am just a little hoodlum. Really, the one who did this was not me, but Zhou Xiaoyu."


    Chen Qingchun''s words appeared once again in this room.


    "Brother Crow, you, what are you doing?" Chen Qingchun asked in bewilderment.


    "Actually, it''s spring. I''ve been paying attention to you." Crow said, "I always believed that you had the best ability out of all of Zhou Xiaoyu''s people."


    "Ah?" "Yes, yes?" Chen Qingchun asked doubtfully.


    "Of course!" Crow nodded her head and said, "Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t have a backbone. She was originally the manager of River Pond Street, but in the end she gave this position to someone else. Furthermore, she even follows the lead of the other party."


    "This..." Chen Qingchun hesitated and said, "Brother Xu, ah, no, Xu Taiping. He, he is too good at fighting."


    "He can fight? In this day and age, would fighting be of any use? Can he shoot a gun? " Crow said disdainfully.


    "That''s true!" Chen Qingchun nodded.


    "That Xu Taiping offended me." Crow''s face suddenly darkened, and said, "He broke the tendons in Liu San''er''s hands, and he will become a cripple in the future. You know, Liu San''er has always been with me, and his tendons have been cut off, so I can''t help but take revenge. You know my temper, Crow, and the people who follow me are my brothers, and whoever moves against my brothers, I will definitely avenge them."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Crow, you definitely have nothing to say to your brothers. I agree with that!" Chen Qingchun nodded.


    "I want revenge, but I don''t want to implicate you. After all, I think highly of you. I feel that with your ability, you are completely qualified to be a hoodlum on River Pond Street." Crow said.


    "Me, me?" Chen Qingchun asked as he pointed at himself in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s you!" Crow nodded, "You know that there was once a Boss Xia who appeared on River Pond Street, and it has been quiet for too long ever since then. It''s time for another person like Boss Xia to appear, and I think that you have the potential to become such a person!"


    "Thank you, Brother Crow, for your praise, but, but, you''re not the boss, that doesn''t seem to be me, it''s not your decision, is it? It''s Boss Bao''s decision, right?" Chen Qingchun said.


    "I only need you to do one thing, a very very small thing. As long as you complete this task, I will guarantee that you will become the overseer of River Pond Street!" Crow said.


    "Really? "What is it?" Chen Qingchun asked.


    "In a few days, I will set up a feast, inviting Xu Taiping and several managers from other companies. Zhou Xiaoyu will definitely follow Xu Taiping as his follower, I hope that you strive to become his driver, and then you can put this thing in his car!" Crow said as she glanced at the people around Chen Qingchun.


    One of the men standing beside Chen Qingchun immediately took out a big white bag.


    "This, this is?" Chen Qingchun''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the package of white powder.


    "These things are more than enough to let Xu Taiping live in prison for the rest of his life." Crow smiled and said, "You just need to put this thing in the car!"


    "This... Brother Crow, are you planning to frame Xu Taiping? "It''s not that I''m saying, but the matter of framing is not very meaningful. He can deny it completely." Chen Qingchun said.


    "I naturally have a way to make it difficult for him to say anything." Crow laughed, "I''ve already released the bait, even if Xu Taiping doesn''t bite the hook, I can still hold him back, as long as you do as I say, once Xu Taiping is captured, my people will find a way to get rid of Zhou Xiaoyu, and at that time, only you few will be able to handle this river pool street, and the other two will not be any better off than you. You will naturally be the keeper of this street, and after some time, you may even become the leader of the Phoenix Forest District, or even the big brother of the entire Jiangyuan city!"


    "Goo!" Chen Qingchun swallowed his saliva and said, "Brother Crow, is ¡­ is what you said true?"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you? With a character like you, I can pinch you to death in minutes. Why would I need you to set such a trap? Besides, I''m not looking for the other two. Why are you looking for me? It''s because I feel that you are a person with a bright future, a person worth nurturing! " Crow said.


    "This... Shall I think about it? " Chen Qingchun said in a low voice.


    "Of course, you can consider it." Crow picked up the recorder pen and said, "However, while you''re thinking about it, this recorder pen will appear in front of Zhou Xiaoyu. "What do you think Zhou Xiaoyu will think of you?"


    Chen Qingchun turned pale and said, "Brother Crow, don''t be like this."


    One is to follow me; I will make you a real person. You will be able to live in a high-end commercial house, drive a luxury car, and sleep on a horse, while the other way is to maintain your so-called loyalty. At that time, I will see if Zhou Xiaoyu will believe that you are loyal after listening to your father and recording. Crow laughed and said.


    "Alright!" Chen Qingchun gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, "Brother Crow, I will listen to you!" After this is done, you must help me up, I want to be a lackey! "


    "Alright, I like ambitious people the most!" Crow laughed. "You''ll have to hide that thing before someone finds it."


    "I understand. I do quite a few things like framing someone!" Chen Qingchun had a fierce look on his face as he said, "Brother Crow, you have to make sure that Xu Taiping stays in there forever and never comes out."


    "Naturally." Crow laughed, stood up and said, "As long as he goes in, no matter how much he can fight, there''s no point. I have ways to make him silently die inside. I await your good news. "


    With that, Crow walked in front of Chen Qingchun and helped him to straighten the collar of his clothes, saying, "Those who have accomplished great things, drink less and think more."


    "Thank you, Brother Crow, for your advice." Chen Qingchun nodded and bowed.


    Crow laughed, pushed open the door and walked out. A few of Crow''s men followed him out.


    Watching them leave, Chen Qingchun let out a long breath and walked to the sofa that Crow had made earlier and sat down.


    Only now did he realize that he was completely drenched.


    "Young Master Kuang, what happened just now?" The lady of the nightclub carefully walked to Chen Qingchun''s side and asked.


    "Nothing." Chen Qingchun sneered. He pulled the young lady and pressed her down.


    Over the next few days, the entire Jiangyuan University went quiet.


    The police of Jiangyuan city had secretly searched all the laboratories in the back mountain and finally found a workshop that was suspected to be a drug manufacturing plant. However, at this time, the workshop was empty and nothing was left.


    Su Xiangzi did not leave Jiangyuan University with the disappearance of the poison workshop. She continued to stay on as her physical education teacher because she still had many things she had not investigated thoroughly, such as why Wang Jingcai had told Xu Taiping not to go to the back mountain when he had nothing better to do.


    If it were not for the support of the people in the school, the poison factory would not have been able to start a fight so easily. Su Nianshi suspected that the school''s upper echelons had also taken part, and now they were clearly alerting the enemy ¡­


    Those people had all hidden themselves, but as long as she stayed in Jiangyuan University, there would be a day when she would be able to find out who those people were.


    This was Su Nian Ci''s first major mission after graduating from the police academy, so she had to complete it.


    Yuan Jun also felt a headache coming on, because in his opinion, there was a high chance that Su Nian Ci had been exposed. If she had been exposed, it would have been meaningless for her to continue staying in the school.


    However, Yuan Jun suddenly thought that he could perhaps use Su Nian Ci''s exposure to do something, so he didn''t order Su Nian Ci to leave the school and return to the police station. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C89

    89


    It was Thursday.


    Xu Taiping greeted the people in the guard room, then went to the powder shop in front of the school to prepare dinner. Unexpectedly, a police motorcycle stopped beside Xu Taiping.


    "Yo, Zheng!" Xu Taiping greeted Zheng Zhongmin on the motorcycle with a smile.


    "Taiping, what are you eating this for? Let''s go, I''m going to get off work, take me to eat something good!" Zheng Zhongmin laughed.


    "This thing is delicious but not expensive. Old Zheng, are you rich now?" Why did you suddenly think of treating me to a meal? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Hahaha, didn''t I catch two thieves through you a few days ago? "Not only has he completed the mission, but he has also acquired something unexpected!" Zheng Zhongmin smiled proudly.


    "What unexpected gain?" Xu Taiping asked. He had asked Zhou Xiaoyu to leak the information about the two thieves on River Pool Street, allowing Zheng Zhongmin to catch them and have them complete their mission. He had not expected this to happen at the time.


    "One of the thieves had an intentional injury on his body which could be considered an internet fugitive. The provincial government had arrested him for a long time, but they didn''t expect me to catch him. Haha, the municipal government is planning to give me a third-rate merit. Is this considered an accident?" "Let''s go and eat something good. Don''t eat this anymore." Zheng said to Xu Taiping, patting the back of his motorcycle.


    "Well then, since you want to be a fool, Zheng, I won''t hold back!" Xu Taiping put down the ten yuan on the table with a smile. Then he got into Zheng Zhongmin''s police car and left the school.


    The motorcycle drove down the street, and after making a detour, it came to a Chinese restaurant that did not show any signs of life.


    Xu Taiping took a look at the name of the Chinese restaurant. It was called the Chinese restaurant, and it was also a tasteful name.


    "This is one of my regular Chinese restaurants. "Let''s go. I''ve already reserved a room on the second floor. 222 dishes, you go up first, I''ll order." Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "Old Zheng, just the two of us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That definitely won''t be the case. You can go up first." Zheng Zhongmin waved his hand and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and went upstairs. He found the 222 private room and went in.


    The private room was a small room with a table placed in the middle. The table wasn''t big, but it took up almost the entire room.


    The exhaust fan had already been opened, and a middle-aged man was sitting in the private room, smoking a cigarette. Xu Taiping recognized the cigarette at a glance.


    "Sit." The middle-aged man pointed at the chair in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping looked at the middle-aged man in confusion.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Yuan Jun from the Drug Enforcement Division of Jiangyuan City." The middle-aged man introduced himself, then fished out a crumpled red Seven-Pied Wolf from his pocket and threw one to Xu Taiping.


    "I see. Nice to meet you, Director Yuan." With a flattering smile, Xu Taiping closed the door and said, "Director Yuan, what do you want to tell Old Zheng, no, it''s Officer Zheng that ordered me to do it. Why did you see me in person?"


    "Lil ''Su said you don''t have a mouth, but it looks like it''s different now. You''re just spouting nonsense, haha!" Yuan Jun laughed loudly.


    "You can''t say that. Since you said that, then between you and Officer Su, which one is the person and which one is the ghost?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yuan Jun heard Xu Taiping''s words and his face stiffened. "You really didn''t forget to take advantage of me. Today, I was the one who asked Little Zheng to call you. As for why I didn''t get Little Zheng to pass on the message, then ¡­"


    It''s because what I''m going to tell you is very important and cannot be spread through other people''s mouths. "


    "Hold it, Director Yuan, as you know, I''m the one with the worst mouth. If you say anything to me, I''ll tell you ten sentences later. The more important it is, the more you can''t tell me about it. Seriously!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "It''s useless for you to play tricks on me, Xu Taiping." Yuan Jun crossed his arms across his chest and said, "Do you think that I don''t know your background?"


    Xu Taiping''s pupils slightly contracted, he smiled and said, "What do you mean by not knowing the basics? How come I didn''t know. "


    Even I have to put in a lot of effort to investigate your past. Don''t forget, I''m a policeman from China, and I''m also the director of the Drug Enforcement Unit. The resources I can use far exceed your imagination. Yuan Jun proudly stated.


    "Then tell me what my background is." Xu Taiping asked with a smile. He had one hand on his lap, and the dagger in his sleeve was already faintly discernible.


    On the surface, your information is indeed very perfect. You dropped out of university to work in the south, worked in a factory or something, you have your personnel information, and you even have your signature and some videos to work with. But after digging deeper, I discovered that you actually weren''t working in a factory in the south at all. Yuan Jun said.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, he asked in surprise, "You found that out?"


    After more than a year of training in Southeast Asia, you were transferred to the People''s Front of the Non-governmental Armed Forces. Afterwards, when the People''s Front was recruited, you became a lone wolf. Yuan Jun said as he threw a folder in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the folder and read through it quickly. The result was that he found out everything was exactly the same as the last time he came to Jiangyuan City, from graduation to going south to Southeast Asia and then back again.


    The most exaggerated part of this process was that there were some places that were detailed to a certain point!


    In that minute, Xu Taiping did something shameful. There was evidence and information.


    Xu Taiping had always felt that his organization was powerful. Now that he had seen this information, he had a deeper understanding of his organization.


    He had never done anything of the kind, but the organization was able to invent such a thing. Even an old cop like Yuan Jun completely believed in this kind of information. This kind of ability to cheat was too terrifying.


    "Isn''t that also done in foreign countries? I''ve returned home to be a good citizen! " Xu Taiping smiled and put the dagger back in his sleeve.


    "Good citizen? I heard that not only did you start fighting with Xia Jiang''s daughter, but you also successfully became the head of those hoodlums on River Pond Street. You little security guard, in just ten days, you actually managed to do something that others would have difficulty doing in a decade, and you still say that you''re a good citizen? I see that you came to Jiangyuan City this time because you have set your eyes on Xia Jiang''s position? " Yuan Jun confidently said, as if he had already seen through Xu Taiping.


    "Me and Xia Jinxuan, that was just for show. Just for fun." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "As for being the leader, that''s also because I was Officer Su''s informant. I have to look around, right? "That''s why I accepted a few subordinates. I''m not interested in sitting in Xia Jiang''s position, really."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Director Yuan, do you believe me or not? That''s your problem, in any case, I have a clear conscience, I just want to be a security guard in peace. As for anything else, I don''t want to care about it, nor do I have the ability to. If you have anything I can do, then I will definitely help you, but if it''s beyond my capabilities, don''t tell me." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I know people like you." Yuan Jun took a puff on his cigarette and said, "People like you don''t have any benefits, so you won''t easily agree to anything." "I can promise you that I''ll help you wash your foundation clean, and even if you want to replace Xia Jiang in the future, you will still sit on Xia Jiang''s seat with an incomparably clean butt, and sometimes, I can even help you get rid of the obstacles you encounter when you ascend."


    "Are you trying to help the evil?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, in the future, there will always be someone who can sit in Xia Jiang''s position. Rather than getting beaten to death by those people, why don''t I let you sit there?" Who''s going to sit down? " Yuan Jun said.


    "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, but I really can''t do what you wish for me to do." Xu Taiping stood up, straightened the cigarette Yuan Jun had thrown over, and said, "Take your time, I''ll be leaving first. I still have some matters to attend to."


    With that, Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out. He just happened to bump into Zheng Zhongmin, who was walking up the stairs.


    "Hey, Taiping, where are you going?" Zheng Zhongmin asked curiously.


    "I have something to do at the moment, I''ll be leaving first. Old Zheng, I''ll treat you to a drink later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then did you tell the person inside?" Zheng Zhongmin asked.


    "It''s a deal, we had a nice chat." I''ll see you later. " Xu Taiping smiled, then walked downstairs and out of the restaurant.


    Zheng Zhongmin quickly ran to the 222 room and opened the door. He looked at Yuan Jun and asked, "Director Yuan, how is the discussion going?"


    "Not bad." Yuan Jun smiled and said, "This Xu Taiping is a wild horse, he won''t be so easily tamed. Come, Little Zheng, sit down. Let''s eat."


    "Okay, okay!" Zheng Zhongmin nodded. This Yuan Jun was a high-ranking official and was much stronger than him.


    When the sun began to set, Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University and sat in the guardroom, watching the students coming and going. He closed his eyes in comfort.


    The matter of saving the common people had nothing to do with him. Every day, he would see these students full of youthful vigor walking past him. Looking at all the various aspects of life outside the school gates, Xu Taiping felt that this kind of life really suited him.


    He had not drunk or had nightmares for days, and that pleased him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C90

    90


    Saturday arrived.


    For university students, Saturday was a good day to rest, to sleep in the dormitory building until one woke up naturally, or to ask someone they loved to go out to watch movies and shop. As for the people in the defense department, after Saturday, they would arrive next week, and on Saturday, next week, Arts Week would begin.


    Today, Wang Jingcai gave a meeting to the defense department and specifically emphasized the safety of the coming week''s Arts Week because the news of the DSB38 women''s group coming to school to perform had already been publicized a long time ago. Therefore, by next Saturday, there would be many fans of the DSB38 women''s group coming to the school to watch the performance, which would be a major test for the security of the school.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, it didn''t matter who came to perform, it was fine as long as they didn''t cause him trouble. After today''s meeting, Xu Taiping just sat down and made a trip to the Shangri-la nightclub.


    It was currently 6 PM and the nightclub was not open yet. However, Zhou Xiaoyu and the others had already arrived at the private room of 888.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in. He looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and asked, "Is the carriage ready?"


    "Ready, Benz S300." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I want to go with you as well." Chen Qingchun suddenly said.


    "You?" Xu Taiping smiled and asked, "This is a Hongmen feast, where are you going? What if I get beaten up? "


    "I also want to be able to do something for Bro Xu. These past few days, Bro Xu has given everything to Bro Xiao Yu. I feel that it''s not fair!" Chen Qingchun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Young Master Kuang, your heart isn''t stable enough. It''s naturally not good for Bro Xu to leave some things for you to do." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, you can train your mind if you''re unsettled, didn''t you come over here just like me?" "I hope that Bro Xu can give me a chance to train. Since you''re bringing Xiaoyu along, I''ll follow as well. Since Bro Xiaoyu can be your entourage, I don''t have the qualifications. Just be my driver, do you?" Chen Qingchun said.


    "Fine, since you want to train, then I''ll be your driver. But let me tell you, it''s not easy to be a driver, since it''s a Hongmen dinner, and the driver isn''t completely safe either. You have to prepare yourself, you''d better bring that along too!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En, sure!" Chen Qingchun nodded. "I will go and prepare!"


    "B-Bro Xu, I''m also going to be a driver, right?" Li Tianzhu, who was standing beside him, suddenly spoke up.


    Usually, Li Tiezhu didn''t talk much, but at this moment, he suddenly jumped out.


    "You want to train as well?" "Haha!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I keep feeling like I''ve seen too little of the world, so I''m going out with Bro Xu to see the world!" Li Tiezhu said.


    "Alright then. No problem. Young Master Lai, do you want to come along as well?" Xu Taiping asked Sun Dabao.


    "I don''t want it, just four people in a car. I have a movie with my girlfriend tonight!" Sun Dabao said in embarrassment.


    "Look at your useless actions!" Chen Qingchun said contemptuously, "It''s such a big thing today, why are you going to the movies with your girlfriend!"


    "Young Master Kuang, everyone''s goals are different. Don''t talk about others, I think it''s pretty good. To have a good relationship and earn some small money, living a small life is pretty good. Just remember to ask me when you get married. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yeah yeah, I''ll definitely invite Bro Xu when the time comes!" Sun Dabao nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu and the others, "Today is the first time our Riverpool Street has gone out to have lunch with the managers. I won''t ask for anything else, just show our confidence is enough. What is our confidence?" That means we''re barefoot, so we''re not afraid of them wearing shoes. "


    "Bro Xu, why don''t you give us a resounding name?" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Name?" When I become the manager one day, we''ll start a company, and then we''ll have a louder name. Now, do you think it''s funny to give me a name? "Let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and walked out of the room, followed by Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest.


    The Mercedes-Benz S300 downstairs was also naturally rented. After all, Zhou Xiaoyu and the others didn''t have much money right now, and Xu Taiping''s Mustang had just been scrapped, so Zhou Xiaoyu went to rent this car.


    Xu Taiping was rich, but it was unlikely for him to buy a car. He had previously said that cars were more of a burden to Xu Taiping than an actual use.


    Kuang Shao Chen Qingchun had become the driver, forgetting to love Li Tiezhu as he sat in the front passenger seat, while Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the back.


    For the past few days, I''ve investigated Crow''s situation. Crow herself is a very combative person, and her actual combat ability is especially strong, probably only Hubby is better than him, and there are many loyal subordinates around Crow, but they were all killed by him due to his disloyalty. As for the rest of them, they are all fugitives, and can fight with their guns against you at any time, so tonight, I''ve prepared a bulletproof vest for you. Zhou Xiaoyu said while reading a book.


    "I don''t need a bulletproof vest." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me he dares to fight with a gun in the middle of the city? Unless he plans to die together with me, he would not do such a foolish thing, even his subordinates would not do such a thing. "


    "Crow is a vengeful person. If we pick out Liu San''er''s tendons, he will definitely take revenge. And this time''s banquet might very well be the time for him to take revenge!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Even if I want to seek revenge, I can only find it at other times. I won''t be at the banquet, but the banquet will have to be held for other people to see. For example, Boss Xia, let everyone think that there is no conflict between us. Xu Taiping said.


    "That means we can eat and drink in peace tonight?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    This is our first time meeting with the managers of other districts, so we have to show our strength, this is equivalent to a promotion, we have to advertise ourselves and let everyone think highly of you, so that in the future everyone will not bully you, otherwise why would they give you face and let you become a lackey on Riverpool Street? "Today, this person has crossed the line. Tomorrow, that person will come to bully you. So, we won''t be able to live anymore?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Xu is right!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "If there''s any danger to this banquet, the greatest one might be on the way home from dinner. If they''ve made some arrangements, they''ll definitely arrange it at that time, so if you need to be alert, you have to be vigilant at that time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Leave this to me, Bro Xu!" Chen Qingchun, who was sitting in the front row, said with a smile, "I''m not boasting about my driving skills. Ordinary cars can''t catch up to me. Back then, I was known as the famous mountain chariot god!"


    "Come on, who hit my new Camry on the pier?" Zhou Xiao Yu scolded.


    "Didn''t you drink that time? If I didn''t drink today, the situation would definitely not have happened last time! " Chen Qingchun said.


    "If you stop the car, pay attention to your surroundings. Don''t let anyone put anything in the car." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Chen Qingchun nodded and checked the rearview mirror.


    In the rearview mirror, Xu Taiping had his eyes closed as he leaned his head back against the sofa. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The Mercedes-Benz S300 slowly stopped in front of the Jiangyuan Hotel in the urban area.


    The Jiang Yuan Hotel was close to the Jiang Yuan police station. This was the best security district in the entire Jiang Yuan City, and this district was directly managed by Xia Jiang.


    Crow set the place where he was going to treat Xu Taiping, with the obvious intention of expressing his attitude towards this matter. He did not have any intentions of dealing with Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Xiaoyu got out of the car just as the car stopped. She then walked a few steps to the other side and opened the door.


    Xu Taiping, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked out of the car. He looked at the time, it was 7: 30 in the evening.


    "Two hours at most." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Qingchun and said, "Stop the car here at 9: 30 and Xiaoyu and I will get off."


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" Chen Qingchun nodded and watched Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu enter the restaurant.


    After the two of them disappeared, he drove Li Tiezhu to the car park at the side.


    "Tie Zhu, why did you suddenly think of coming with Bro Xu tonight?" After the car came to a stop, Chen Qingchun called out to the driver and casually asked.


    "I think if you want to improve, then I want to improve too!" Li Tiezhu honestly rubbed his head and said, "Although I don''t know how far I can improve, it''s still good to be able to come out and see the world."


    "That''s true. Let''s take a break. They won''t come down so early." Chen Qingchun said as he closed his eyes. It seemed like he was resting, but it was not clear what he was thinking about.


    Jiang Yuan Grand Hotel, 8th floor, three rooms.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Xiaoyu into the room.


    There were a lot of people in the room. Xu Taiping recognized one of them; it was Bao Lie Feng. There was also a tanned muscular man who should be Crow. As for the others, they were all managers from the other districts.


    "Yo, peace is here!" Crow laughed as she stood up from the sofa and walked in front of Xu Taiping, hugging his shoulders, "You didn''t invite me that day, did you?"


    "Where did it come from?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m just a little boss, how would I dare to invite you? Ask Bao-ge if I didn''t invite him either." "One day, when I start my own company and become the manager, I''ll invite Brother Crow to meet me again!"


    "The day is not far away!" Crow grinned as she looked at Bao Rui Feng, saying, "Old Bao, since you gave Xu Taiping the property on River Pond Street, when will you give the property on Phoenix Forest District to Xu Taiping as well?"


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C91

    91


    "A new generation is replacing the old!" Bao Ruifeng smiled and said, "Right now, he has just gotten onto a street in Pingping. If he can really manage that street later, then what happens if those companies in my Phoenix Forest District give him a hand?" It''s not like you guys don''t know, when we get to a certain age, we''ll have to retreat. Otherwise, we''ll be waiting for the police to come rob us! "Hahaha."


    "Brother Bao, you are still in your prime. I don''t think anyone else in the Phoenix Forest District has the qualifications to open so many companies other than you!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I like you guys to be so hypocritical and shameless." Crow laughed and pinched Xu Taiping''s face, and said, "Which young man doesn''t want to be the champion these days? Which old man these days would want to abdicate the throne? Power is like drugs, you''ve tasted his beauty, it''s so hard to quit. Old Bao, it''s enough to be hypocritical, and even this Xu Taiping has become hypocritical, it''s so bad! "


    "Crow, if we''re talking about hypocrisy, then you''re the ancestor. Back then, you were the one who shouted at people to stop the war while secretly kidnapping their wives and children. You won''t forget this matter, will you?" Bao Lie Feng smiled.


    "Isn''t that also working for Boss Xia? As long as I can make Boss Xia happy, I won''t hide any evil tricks. I''m like this, how can I be called a crow? "Come on, since peace is here, let''s all sit down. Today is a celebration of peace becoming this hoodlum. I also wish peace accumulating enough connections and capital early in the day to open a company, be a manager, and earn a lot of money. Hahaha." As Crow spoke, she put her arm around Xu Pingping''s shoulders and walked towards the dining table. Zhou Xiao Yu was just about to follow her, but Crow suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Xiao Yu, saying, "Do you know the rules?"


    Zhou Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know any rules.


    "Do you have a place to stand here?" Crow said with a dark expression, "Get the hell out of here. Do you really think that you are still a hoodlum of Riverpool Street? You are at most a dog. "


    "Brother Crow, you''re right!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and nodded. As she retreated, she said, "It''s because I don''t understand the rules. Everyone, good bye."


    "Xu Taiping, this subordinate has to be educated, otherwise it''ll be embarrassing to bring him out." Crow laughed and said.


    "Xiao Yu, stand there." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was about to leave the room, but Xu Taiping''s words forced him to stop.


    "You stay in the compartment tonight." Xu Taiping said, "You are my man, you don''t have to listen to others."


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, you are in trouble. You, who have the worst status here, are still a delinquent leader. What the hell is this person?" The things that we have to say later might involve some secret. Aren''t you afraid that your subordinate''s men will leak the information? " Crow asked in surprise.


    All my people have a home tutor, and they understand better than anyone what they should or should not listen to. Manager Crow, in the future, before you teach my people a lesson, first, find out if you have the qualifications to do so. As the saying goes, beating a dog requires you to see the master first, not to mention that this Zhou Xiao Yu is not a dog, but my brother. Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, I was just joking, there''s no need to be so serious. Come, sit, Zhou Xiao Yu, just stand there. I was joking with you just now, don''t mind me, hahaha!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "Everyone here is my senior, I don''t know how everyone''s arranged. But I know that I''m from the youngest generation, so I''ll go sit opposite to them."


    While speaking, Xu Taiping walked to the seat at the bottom and sat down.


    "You really know how to make peace. It''s much better than the average young man these days!" Bao Ruifeng praised him at the right time.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you''ve come out to travel the martial arts world, if you don''t even know how to respect your superiors, then how can you continue to be like this?"


    "Well said!" Crow nodded, and said, "Coming out to travel in the martial arts world, you will get a clear score on status and seniority. If you don''t say anything, I thought you were the one with the highest seniority amongst us, after all, other people wouldn''t dare to casually pick the tendons of my men!"


    When Crow said this, everyone in the room fell silent.


    "Senior naturally is a point that is highly valued by those who come out to the martial arts world. However, there is another point that I think is more important than seniority. That is, face." Xu Taiping patted his face and said, "Why are you out walking in the martial arts world? One is for money, the other for face, but I think face is more important than money, because money can be earned anywhere, but face is different. One can walk the path of martial arts without money, but one must have face, right? It''s from Manager Crow. "


    "Haha, that''s right, that''s right. Face, face is the most important!" Crow smiled and nodded.


    This place is like my woman, only I can touch this woman, no one else can. If you touch her, it will be slapping my face, slapping my face, which is the same as denying my position in this martial arts world. Then, tell me, am I wrong about picking the tendons in the hand of the person who slapped my face? Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" Crow shook his head, then picked up the wine cup on the table and said to Xu Taiping, "I just feel that your killing intent is a little too strong, Tai Ping, you are a newbie after all, and newbies have to be more steady, okay, I don''t blame you for that, Liu San''er ran over to your territory to do business, that''s his fault, you broke his tendons, I''ll agree with both of your hands!"


    "Bro Crow, you''re still the wise one. I was worried earlier that Bro Crow would cause trouble for me because of Liu San''er, but now it seems like I was overthinking things." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Come, everyone, let''s toast! Let''s hope that our Brother Xu will be able to make a lot of money in the future. At the same time, let''s also give Boss Xia face! Hahaha!" Crow laughed and drained his glass.


    Xu Taiping and the other managers all finished their wine.


    Since this restaurant was named after Jiang Yuan, the standard of the restaurant was naturally not low. The dishes were delicious and delicious, but it was obvious that none of the people present were interested in eating. Everyone was chatting with each other, and although they seemed friendly, there was nothing useful to talk about. Most of them were watching the main characters of tonight, Crow and Xu Taiping.


    "Let me in!" An angry roar suddenly came from the door of the chartered room. Following that, the door was knocked open with a bang, and a figure staggered in from outside.


    As soon as this person appeared, everyone present was a little taken aback, because the person who had just arrived was none other than Liu San''er, who had her hand broken by Xu Taiping earlier.


    Liu San''er''s arms were hanging down naturally. The tendons in his arms had been cut off, but his current medical skills ¡­


    The tendons in his hands had been reattached, but his hands were pretty much crippled, and he didn''t have much strength left. Even if he was eating with chopsticks, there was still a big problem.


    Liu San''er was wearing a large jacket, which looked really out of place on a summer''s day like this.


    "Xu Taiping, sure enough, you''re here!" Liu San''er stared at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    "Liu San''er, what''s wrong with you? Do you have any rules? Is this a place that you can come to?" Crow slammed the table and shouted.


    "Boss, I couldn''t stop him!" Zhou Xiao Yu, who had followed Liu San''er in, said apologetically to Xu Taiping.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Liu San''er and said, "Liu San''er, did I cut off the tendons in your hands? Don''t tell me you don''t have enough? Do you want me to pick your tendons?"


    "Xu Taiping, you son of a bitch! You ruined my life! I want you to pay with your own life!" Liu San''er roared and suddenly opened her jacket.


    Inside his jacket, there was a row of them.


    * It wrapped around his entire stomach, and in his hand was something that looked like a remote control.


    "Now I know how to use my body!" Xu Taiping stood up with a smile, "Are you planning to blow up everyone in this room?"


    "Liu San''er, take that * * * down!" Crow said with a dark expression, "Are you trying to kill me too?"


    "I am useless now, every day I am just like a cripple. I can''t wipe myself even if I take a dump. What''s the point of me living like this? Why don''t I drag all of you with me to die!" Liu San''er shouted.


    "Liu San''er, don''t be silly, you have no eyes. You have a grudge with this Xu Taiping. If you let him out, you two can take care of him outside. Don''t let us in too!" Someone said.


    "That''s right, Liu San''er. You are a veteran, you should know how to take matters into your own hands. We have nothing to do with this matter of yours. Don''t drag us into this!" Another manager said.


    "Since everyone''s said that, then I, Xu Taiping, won''t go against anyone else. Come out here!" Liu San''er called out.


    "Am I not always here?" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "What do you want?"


    "I order you right now, immediately pick out the tendons on Zhou Xiaoyu''s hands for me! "Otherwise, I will detonate these bastards here and we will all die together!" Liu San''er shouted loudly.


    "Boss, come on!" Zhou Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and said with a resolute expression.


    "Xiao Yu, do you remember what I said before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    "With regards to bad people, your tolerance can only make them become even more greedy." Xu Pingping smiled as he walked towards Liu San''er, saying, "Liu San''er, I, Xu Pingping, live in this world, and stand up for myself only because of two words. Moral, I have moral values for my brothers, and moral values for my brothers, and moral values for ordinary people as well. If you make a mistake, I''ll pick on your tendons, and that''s moral, so you use lust to bomb me, that''s unethical. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C92

    92


    As far as he was concerned, with his hands in front of him, Xu Taiping would do anything to survive. Breaking the tendons on Zhou Xiao Yu''s hand was only the first step, and he would ravage Xu Taiping in every possible way, but now, not only was Xu Taiping not scared by his attack, he was even threatening him!


    How could it be reasonable for a bare-handed person to threaten a person who was covered in lust?


    "What is it? Don''t dare? Afraid of death or something? Do you want me to help you? " Xu Taiping asked as he walked towards Liu San''er.


    "You, don''t come over!" "Don''t think that I don''t dare to press the button. Let me tell you, as long as I press the button, everyone in this room will die!"


    "It''s my honor to be able to live and die with all the managers here. Don''t worry about it, just press on!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I really will, don''t force me!" Liu San''er suddenly shouted.


    "I forced you, what can you do?" He stared at Liu San''er and said, "If you have the guts, then blow me to death right now. If you don''t have the balls, then kneel down and call me grandpa, admitting that you''re a coward."


    "Xu Taiping, don''t push too far. In order to prevent others from being implicated by you! " Crow said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even bother with crows, he walked step by step until he was only a meter away from Liu San''er, and said, "Why is your hand shaking? Is it because my tendons have been broken, or is it because I''m scared? "


    "If you force me any more, I''ll really perish together with you!" Liu San''er roared.


    "Come, let''s perish together." Xu Taiping said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu San''er was completely pushed into a corner. She suddenly raised her hand and was about to press the button.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly sidestepped and kicked, covering Liu San''er''s chest.


    This kick was extremely fast. Before Liu San''er could even press the button with her fingers, she was sent flying backwards by the huge force of the kick. She flew out of the box and slammed heavily into the wall.


    Blood spurted out from the back of his head, Liu San''er''s eyes rolled up and she fell to the ground.


    "Xu Taiping, what do you mean?" Crow stood up abruptly and said angrily, "Liu San''er is one of laozi''s men."


    "Xiao Yu, you''ve picked the tendons in Liu San''er''s legs." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and pulled out a dagger from her waist.


    At this moment, a black muzzle was pressed against Zhou Xiaoyu''s forehead. At the same time, a gun was pointed at Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Let''s see who dares to move." Crow said coldly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man with the gun, smiled, and said, "This thing can''t scare me."


    "Xu Taiping, I''m not Liu San''er. Don''t challenge my patience." Crow said with a dark expression.


    "I''ve said it before, this thing can''t scare me." Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed onto the barrel of the gun. Then, he pulled on the barrel of the gun and pressed it against his own forehead. He said with an extremely horrifying tone, "Crow, let your men shoot."


    "Are you f * cking crazy!?" Crow slammed the table, crying out, "Xu Taiping, you''re too greedy!"


    "Xiao Yu, you''ve picked the tendons in Liu San''er''s legs." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and ignored the gun in front of her as she walked forward.


    The person holding the gun wanted to shoot, but he was unable to get Crow''s instructions. Thus, he could only allow Zhou Xiaoyu to walk out while facing the muzzle of the gun. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Liu San''er, who had already fainted.


    Zhou Xiao Yu crouched down and took the detonator from Liu San''er''s hand and put it in her pocket. Then she took the dagger and sliced it towards Liu San''er''s ankle.


    With a soft squelch, Liu San''er''s ankle was punctured and blood flowed out.


    The unconscious Liu San''er suddenly awoke from her stupor and opened her mouth to howl. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiao Yu raised her hand to cover Liu San''er''s mouth, then picked up the dagger and slashed Liu San''er''s other hand.


    Liu San''er''s two tendons had been severed.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, it''s too dark at night. Be careful, don''t let anyone hit you." Crow said with a dark expression.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled as she stood up and kept the bloody dagger, saying, "Many thanks Manager Crow for your concern. I''m not afraid of Lu Hei with my Bro Xu with me."


    "Xiao Yu, just wait at the door. It''s Manager Crow''s. Take Liu San''er away. This person will just leave her there and embarrass you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Send Liu San''er to the hospital." Crow ordered.


    A few of Liu San''er''s underlings quickly lifted her up and left the restaurant.


    "Put the gun away. Why are you always trying to scare me?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Put the gun away." Crow said.


    The two men who were pointing their guns at Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiao Yu slowly put them away.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m really curious. Are you really not afraid of death, or are you so sure that I won''t shoot you?" Crow frowned and said.


    This place is not far from the city hall, and it''s even closer to the police station. Once you open fire, the police will come and take care of you guys, Crow Manager''s, and in the future, let''s not let people like Liu San''er follow you. They don''t know how to spend money to buy real ones, so other than scaring people, there''s no other meaning to it. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "One day, I will personally open your head and take a look. I want to see what exactly this brain of yours has in it. It''s really interesting, hahaha!" Crow suddenly laughed out loud, and then picked up his wine cup to toast Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up his wine glass and downed it in one gulp.


    Xu Taiping''s unafraid of death had left a deep impression on everyone present, especially Bao Jianfeng. Previously, he didn''t know why Xia Jiang suddenly wanted him to give Xu Taiping this River Pond Street, but now, it seemed that Xu Taiping was a person who must have been specially groomed by Xia Jiang, perhaps in the future, he might even be able to take on Xia Jiang''s class!


    In the outdoor parking lot of the hotel, Chen Qingchun, who had his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at Li Tiezhu, who was sitting beside him, and found that he was still playing with his cell phone.


    Chen Qingchun''s expression suddenly became uncertain. After a long time, he let out a long sigh and said, "Tie Zhu, let''s go take a piss."


    "Alright, I also happen to be in a hurry to pee." Li Tiezhu laughed.


    "Then you go first, I''ll watch the car." Chen Qingchun said.


    "I won''t go even if you don''t want to. Just bear with it a little longer; it''s almost 9 anyway. It''s quite a distance from the washroom. If Bro Xu doesn''t see me when he returns, you might think I''m being careless!" Li Tiezhu said.


    "Then let''s go together. There aren''t many people around the flower beds!" Chen Qingchun pointed to a flower bed in a corner not far away.


    "Let''s go!" Li Tiezhu got off the car and walked to the flower bed with Chen Qingchun.


    The two of them stood with their backs to each other. Li Tiezhu closed his eyes comfortably as water continued to flow down to the ground.


    Suddenly, Li Tiezhu''s entire body froze. Before he could even turn his head, he fell to the ground.


    A bloody wound appeared behind Li Tiezhu''s head, the wound was bleeding profusely.


    Chen Qingchun held a rock with a sharp edge as he said with a dark expression, "Bro, it''s not that big brother won''t give you a chance to live, it''s just that you have to follow me. When things are done, big brother will be the same as big brother Xu and then promote you!"


    With that, Chen Qingchun dragged Li Tiezhu''s foot into a corner where no one was around, then he turned around and walked back to the car.


    Back in the car, Chen Qingchun rolled up the windows and then flipped up the back seat.


    The seat of the Mercedes-Benz S300 had a small storage space after it was flipped up. Chen Qingchun took out a bag of white powdery objects and put it in the storage compartment before putting the seat down.


    "Brother Pingping, I''m sorry, I want to be your big brother too!" Chen Qingchun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    In the restaurant, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu said their goodbyes at 9 o''clock on time and left the private room. The other managers also excused themselves and left.


    "Boss, why didn''t you just get rid of that Xu Taiping just now? He pissed me off!" Crow''s trusted subordinates gnashed their teeth as they spoke.


    "I want to kill him too, but I can''t." Crow shook his head.


    "Our guns are equipped with silencers, we can''t hear them from the outside, what''s there to be afraid of? Those managers also saw Xu Taiping crippling our men. It was just self-defense! " His trusted subordinate said.


    "Of course I know that." Crow shook her head, turned and looked out the window, saying, "When you were pointing your guns at Xu Taiping, there were laser spots that hit your bodies. I believe there are also laser spots on my body."


    "Laser dot? " His trusted subordinate said in surprise.


    "Regardless of whether I am or not, I cannot take this risk." Crow laughed coldly, "There are plenty of ways to deal with that Xu Taiping, there''s no need to get rid of him in the hotel. We originally wanted to frustrate his spirit, but who would''ve thought that he would actually be so hard on us, we really underestimated him. However, wait a bit, he won''t be able to escape so easily, hahaha!"


    In front of the Jiangyuan restaurant, Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator and said while holding his phone, "Alright, you can go now."


    "Yes sir!" Sun Dabao''s voice came over the phone.


    "Bro Xu, I really admire you so much! Having Sun Dabao hide in the opposite building and shine a laser light at a crow''s underlings, only you can think of such a method! Hahaha!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    It''s a pity that the control of guns in China is too tight, especially on sniper rifles, otherwise we would really end up aiming at crows. Let''s go back, after tonight''s matter, we will probably face an even greater crisis, however, this is also what I was looking forward to, and I was worried that he would not be able to find an opportunity to act like a crow, so I hope that he could send this opportunity to me as soon as possible! Xu Taiping said with a savage expression. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C93

    93


    At 9 PM sharp, the S300 stopped in front of the hotel.


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened the door for Xu Taiping. After Xu Taiping entered the car, Zhou Xiaoyu got in from the other side.


    Chen Qingchun stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    "Forgot love?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked as she looked at the empty front passenger seat.


    "His grandmother suddenly got sick. I told him to go to the hospital first. After all, he was brought up by his grandmother." Chen Qingchun said.


    "filial piety comes first, of course." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, how''s your meal today?" Chen Qingchun asked with a smile.


    Brother Xu, you''re not afraid of him at all, and you''re even asking him to set off an explosion. That Liu San''er was enraged beyond control, and just as she was about to press the detonator, Bro Xu kicked her unconscious in front of the crow. Did you see that face of the crow? Zhou Xiaoyu said with a proud smile.


    "Bro Xu is indeed Bro Xu; it''s too awesome!" Chen Qingchun smiled.


    "It''s not over yet. In the future, Bro Xu will let you have the chance."


    "I broke Liu San''er''s leg tendons in front of Crow, but Crow got angry, and his men pointed their guns at me and Bro Xu''s heads. Guess what, Bro Xu told me to cut off Liu San''er''s leg tendons, and Crow didn''t let anyone shoot him, haha!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "I''m truly envious of you, Xiao Yu. I also hope to be able to enjoy the scenery with Bro Xu!" Chen Qingchun said in envy.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. As long as we follow Bro Xu properly, we''ll be able to encounter anything and everything. Our lives will not be lived in vain!"


    The S300 drove out of the restaurant and quickly got on the high platform of the city.


    A few black sedans were slowly following a Passat through the city.


    In one of the cars sat Yuan Jun. Yuan Jun was wearing a bulletproof vest and had a very serious expression on his face.


    Once the transaction starts, we will directly stop them. With all the stolen goods involved, we must catch this group of drug dealers for me. Who knows, this batch might have flowed out of Jiangyuan University. Yuan Jun held the walkie-talkie and said seriously.


    "Yes, Chief!" From the walkie-talkie came the voices of the people from the other cars.


    Passat was slowly opening up, as if he was waiting for someone.


    At that moment, a Mercedes-Benz S300 appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The Mercedes-Benz S300 approached the Passat in front of them, and then it moved alongside the Passat.


    Everyone could clearly see that the passenger window of the Mercedes-Benz S300 was being lowered bit by bit. Soon after, the rear window of Passat was also being lowered.


    A black box was tossed out of the Passat and into the window of the S300 car.


    "Move out right now!" Yuan Jun ordered loudly, but at that moment, the Passat suddenly sped up and sped away.


    "One group, chase after Passat. Two groups, three groups, stop these two Mercedes-Benz S300!" Yuan Jun immediately ordered.


    A car directly chased after Passat, and the car that Yuan Jun was sitting in accelerated with the other car. It stuck the S300 in the middle and gradually slowed down.


    "What''s going on?!" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the box on the front passenger seat and asked loudly.


    Chen Qingchun didn''t say anything. He stepped on the brake to make the car stop, then opened the window and raised his hands, shouting, "I don''t know anything, I''m just a driver."


    "Get out of the car, police!"


    "The person inside the car, please hold my head with both hands and get off."


    Shouts came from outside the window.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Qingchun and said, "What did Crow give you? Money? or a promise? "


    "Bro Xu, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Qingchun shook his head, opened the car door, and walked out with his head in his hands, saying, "Police comrade, I am just a driver, I don''t know anything."


    "That bastard, he, what did he do?!" Zhou Xiaochun had said earlier that it was a little stuffy, so he lowered the front window. Unexpectedly, a Passat suddenly threw in a box, which Zhou Xiao Yu initially thought to be an idiot, causing him to quickly stand in front of Xu Taiping. However, the box did not explode, and the car quickly stopped.


    "Did you throw the knife away?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Throw it away." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "When you enter the police station later, don''t say anything about what happened at night. Just say that you''re my follower!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, how can this be?"


    "The more you talk, the more evidence you will reveal. Originally, I was fine, but after hearing you talk about it, I''m fine as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "Get out." Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out with his head in his hands.


    Outside, a large group of policemen were pointing guns at him.


    "Xu Taiping, why is it you?!" Yuan Jun held the handgun and looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    When Xu Taiping saw Yuan Jun, he smiled and said, "If Director Yuan is here, then someone must have put something dirty on my car!"


    "Handcuff him!" Yuan Jun ordered.


    A few police officers walked forward and handcuffed Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Take a good look at this car for me!" Yuan Jun ordered.


    A few people immediately got into the car and started to rummage through, while Yuan Jun walked in front of Xu Taiping with a dark expression, "I really didn''t expect that you would actually become even stronger after returning home. You even dare to touch that thing!"


    "Drugs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise, what are you doing?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "If I said I was framed, would you believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s what all drug dealers say when they''re caught." Yuan Jun coldly said.


    "Boss, we found something!" A policeman pulled a bag of white powdery objects out of the car.


    "The spoils of war are not lost, Xu Taiping. If there''s anything, we can talk about it when we get back to the station. Someone, take him away!" Yuan Jun ordered.


    Xu Taiping was carried into the car by a few guns. Then, he and Zhou Xiaoyu went to the Jiang Yuan police station in separate cars.


    This was the third time Xu Taiping had entered the palace.


    This time, the crime of entering the palace was much greater than the previous two times combined.


    The police found more than a kilo of heroin in Xu Taiping''s car, and it was highly purified.


    Such purity of heroin still had so much weight to it. This was the biggest drug related case that had been discovered by the drug control bureau in Jiangyuan city in recent years.


    Due to the importance of the case, after Xu Taiping was brought to the police station, he was brought to an interrogation room underground. There was only a single vent, and then there was an incandescent light in the middle, looking very depressing.


    Xu Taiping had his hands cuffed behind his back to the chair. There was no one in the interrogation room.


    Outside the interrogation room, on the third floor.


    The emergency meeting of the city police had already begun.


    However, this case was not just any ordinary one. Xu Taiping was not just a hero of the city, he was also one of the heroes of Jiangyuan city, and it had only been a few days since he had flown into the city to save people. The statue that Jiang Yuan had built for him had not been completed, and the enthusiasm of the entire population for Xu Taiping had not gone away completely. If Xu Ping were to suddenly blow out and become a drug dealer, not only would it destroy Xu Taiping''s heroic image, it would also destroy the reverence of countless citizens for his heroes.


    Especially for a positive energy like Xu Taiping, the government would definitely hope that Xu Taiping could lead the positive energy of the entire society. If Xu Taiping''s image fell, it would definitely deal a huge blow to the entire society''s atmosphere, and this was a serious consequence that no one could bear. Therefore, when the city bureau convened the meeting, not only did Cai Chunsheng attend the meeting, but also the secretary of the political and legal committee of Jiangyuan city also attended the meeting.


    "First of all, we have to be clear. Is Xu Taiping''s trafficking in drugs a fact, or is there some other possibility? Did the guys who traded with him catch him?" Cai Chun Sheng asked Yuan Jun, who was sitting opposite of him.


    "Got it!" Yuan Jun nodded and said, "But those people bit them to death, and didn''t engage in drug trade with Xu Taiping. They were just playing a prank with Xu Taiping, and the box we found on Xu Taiping''s car only contained some underworld money."


    "In other words, the transaction is fake. Or rather, it''s possible that the other side knew of our plan beforehand, so they intentionally set it up. Is that right? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It''s possible, but the drug was real, and it was indeed found in Xu Taiping''s car. Even if Xu Taiping didn''t do anything, he definitely hid the drug." Yuan Jun said.


    "Then is it possible that this drug was planted in his car by someone else?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    Yuan Jun looked at Cai Chunsheng with some astonishment. Generally, this kind of inference of innocence couldn''t be made by a bureau chief in front of everyone, because this was already a clear representation of his position.


    But when Cai Chunsheng said it at this moment, the meaning in his words was very clear.


    "That''s a possibility, but before we find out who planted them, Xu Taiping must be taken into custody as a suspect." Yuan Jun said.


    "Yuan Jun, you should know that in two days, that statue of Xu Taiping will be completed at Jiangyuan University. Not only the leaders of our city, but also the relevant leaders of the provincial government. If Xu Taiping is locked up in our bureau because of some suspicion, then at the ceremony two days later, who would the leaders go to see? Just a statue? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "This... I also find this very strange. " Yuan Jun completely understood what Cai Chunsheng meant, he said in a deep voice, "Logically speaking, Xu Taiping has never been involved in drug trafficking before, and I don''t have any records of him interacting with drug dealers, so it''s impossible for him to be involved in drug trafficking, so I feel that this matter is still open for negotiation!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C94

    94


    One thing to be discussed was basically to lay down the main direction for the next interrogation.


    Xu Taiping had been pushed to the heart of the matter, but no one expected this matter to be of help to him tonight. No one wanted anything to happen to Xu Taiping, so everyone followed Xu Taiping''s innocent path and made their deductions. Naturally, this matter, which was not very serious, became riddled with flaws.


    "Report!" A voice suddenly came from the entrance of the meeting room.


    "Come in." Cai Chunsheng said.


    A policeman pushed open the door and hurriedly entered, saying, "I just received the police report and found the corpse of a man in the green belt beside the parking lot of Jiangyuan Hotel. After a brief investigation by the police, the corpse''s name was Li Tiezhu, a subordinate of Xu Taiping on River Pit Street."


    "What?!" Cai Chun Sheng stood up abruptly and said, "Li Tie Zhu is dead?"


    "Yes!" The policeman nodded.


    "What was the cause of death?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "The back of the head was penetrated by a blunt instrument, causing a hemorrhagic shock and death."


    "This Li Tiezhu belongs to Xu Taiping, how could he be killed in the parking lot?" Yuan Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps, tonight will not be a simple case of hiding poison, nor will it be a simple case of framing. Yuan Jun, immediately interrogate Zhou Xiao Yu, Xu Taiping, and that Chen Qingchun. You have to dig something out of their mouths! "Remember, you must investigate the source of those drugs!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping sat in the interrogation room, bored out of his mind. He didn''t take any drugs, and he knew that someone was framing him, but he wasn''t worried, because he didn''t take drugs, and there were no fingerprints on the drugs, just drugs appearing on the car didn''t mean that he was taking them. Drug trafficking required the two sides of the deal, and the Passat that threw boxes into his car might be the party that did the deal.


    Xu Taiping believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to leave this place.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Yuan Jun walked in with a dark expression, then sat down across from Xu Taiping.


    "Director Yuan, we meet again. It''s really fate!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You can still laugh." Yuan Jun said in a deep voice, "The heroin found in your car should be enough to shoot you a few times!"


    "Those aren''t mine." Xu Taiping shrugged. "There are no fingerprints on it, and you can''t find any proof that the drugs are me."


    "Chen Qingchun has already confessed." Yuan Jun said, "Chen Qingchun said you mentioned to him that you were going to do a deal with someone tonight."


    "Chen Qingchun?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I even said that he was the one who framed me. His confession has no meaning at all."


    "Actually, I don''t think you''re going to go into drug trafficking." Yuan Jun said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because it''s a stupid thing to do. A smart person like you wouldn''t earn that kind of money. And to be honest, who traded drugs to drive such a good car?" Yuan Jun laughed.


    "Director Yuan, you know everything. I''m truly impressed. Since that''s the case, can you let me go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But you are still suspected, and the most suspicious, because you are the boss of that train of people." Yuan Jun said.


    "The most you can do is detain me for twenty-four hours. If you can''t come up with any evidence, you''ll have to let me go." Xu Taiping said.


    I''ll be honest with you, Xu Taiping. Although there are some flaws in this case, the heroin was found in your car after all. No matter how light the sentence is, you won''t be able to run away unless you have enough evidence to prove that you really have nothing to do with the heroin. Yuan Jun said.


    "Someone is framing me." Xu Taiping smiled, "The person who framed me sat right in front of me, and now he''s coming to slander me."


    "Chen Qingchun?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "And I''m 90% sure I know why he framed me, it''s just like someone promised him something, as long as he puts me in jail, it''s a pity, those people think too simply, they don''t know I''m the hero of this city, the police will turn to me, and in a case like this, as long as the police look at me, I''ll definitely be fine."


    "You have a lot of confidence in us." Yuan Jun smiled and said, "But you are indeed confident and correct, you are the hero of this city, we will support you. In the absence of conclusive evidence, we are indeed willing to let you off for now, but there is one thing you must listen to, as long as you listen to me, you can leave later. If not, then I will follow your instructions."


    "Punishment?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We need to know if you''re lying or if you''re telling the truth. Sometimes torture is essential." Yuan Jun said.


    "Then sentence me." Xu Taiping shrugged, "My skin is itchy. I''m just waiting for you to loosen it up for me."


    "I hope you can still be so relaxed when you hear the news below." Yuan Jun sighed.


    "Oh? Is there any more bad news? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Li Tiezhu is dead." Yuan Jun said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted slightly. He then said with a smile, "Director Yuan, isn''t it a bit too embarrassing for you to lie to me like this?"


    "I just received news that Li Tiezhu died in the green belt of Jiangyuan Grand Hotel''s parking lot. His back suffered a heavy blow from a blunt instrument, and his skull shattered. He lost too much blood and died." Yuan Jun said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "This is a photo of the scene." Yuan Jun threw a photo on the table.


    With a crisp bang, the handcuffs on Xu Taiping''s hands were snapped by him using brute force. Afterwards, Xu Taiping picked up the photo on the table.


    Sitting opposite of Xu Taiping, Yuan Jun''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that Xu Taiping could break the handcuffs with his hands cuffed behind his back.


    The man in the photo was lying face down on the ground, the back of his head was badly mutilated. Although his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, his clothes and pants were exactly the same as Li Tiezhu''s today, and his figure was also about the same as Li Tiezhu''s.


    "It really is Li Tiezhu." Xu Taiping suddenly smiled, threw the photo on the table and said, "Director Yuan, I think you should pay more attention to the murder of Li Tiezhu than to the small matter of me being framed."


    Now that Li Tiezhu has been sent to the medical examiner for cause of death, we have investigated Li Tiezhu''s identity. He was divorced from his parents and grew up with his grandma, and we have already informed his parents, but the news we received was not good, his parents didn''t want to come see him and told us to send him directly to the crematorium. We thought about contacting his grandma, but she''s already in her seventies this year. Yuan Jun said.


    "Then why did you go find Xiao Yu and the others and find me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Aren''t you his boss?" "I know you''re controlling your emotions right now. If you hadn''t broken the handcuffs, I might have believed you were as calm as you seem on the surface, but I know your inner self must be different from your inner self, so there''s no need to hide it, really."


    "If I don''t conceal it, when Chen Qingchun dies, won''t you be looking for me?" Xu Taiping stared at Yuan Jun and said with a smile.


    This smile made all the goosebumps on Yuan Jun''s body stand up. It was as if he had seen a ghost film and looked in a mirror and suddenly discovered that someone else was staring at him.


    "There is no evidence to prove that Chen Qingchun did this, so I advise you not to act impulsively. Besides, even if Chen Qingchun did this, there is still a law against him. Although I hope that you can be taken back for my own use, but as long as you break the law, I will still arrest you!" Yuan Jun said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He hurriedly put away his smile, then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "What I want you to do is actually very simple. Since Su Nian Ci has been exposed, it will be very difficult for her to continue to stay in school and investigate the drug dealers, and she might even become a thorn in the eye of the drug dealers. I hope that you can keep an eye on Su Nian Ci and see if there are any suspicious people around her, now no one will suspect that you''re a criminal who is in contact with the police. Therefore, I hope that you''ll be able to do this for her safety."


    "If I agree, can I leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you agree, I will immediately apply for your acquittal." Yuan Jun said.


    "Alright, I agree." Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and said, "I will do as you say."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping walked towards the door.


    "Remember, do not be impulsive. Even if you are my informant, you cannot be above the law." Yuan Jun said.


    "Tell Zhou Xiaoyu that I''ll be waiting for him at the entrance of the police station." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The police station''s entrance was a little desolate because it was already past 10 pm and there weren''t many people on the road. Moreover, there was a strong wind tonight, causing the branches to sway non-stop.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the police station under the huge national splendor and lit a cigarette.


    Before the cigarette could be smoked halfway, Zhou Xiaoyu walked out from the police station.


    Xu Taiping threw a cigarette to Zhou Xiao Yu and asked, "Have you killed anyone before?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "No."


    "Then I''ll show you the blood tonight." Xu Taiping walked to the other side of the road.


    Scholar Zhou Xiao Yu, like Xu Taiping, lit up the cigarette with his mouth before running a few steps after him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C95

    95


    Li Tiezhu lived in a small alley on another street near River Pond Street in Fenglin District. It was a run-down, two-story building.


    Li Tiezhu''s grandmother opened a small shop downstairs, selling cigarettes and instant noodles to earn some living expenses.


    At this time, the shop was still open and the lights were still on. Li Tiezhu''s grandmother sat inside, watching TV and looking out from time to time.


    In the past, even if her grandson came home late, he would still call her early and tell her to go to bed, but tonight, he never received a call from her, which made the old man a bit worried. In the past, even if his grandson came home late, he would call her early and ask her to go to bed early, so she never received a call from him, which made the old man worry, because she didn''t know what her grandson did.


    Xu Taiping stood under the telephone pole not far from the shop, together with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes were slightly red, as if she had just been crying.


    "That''s the only way." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "This old man can''t take the blow. If you can deceive him for one day, then it''s a day. You are more familiar with Tie Zhu and have also been to his house before. So you should do this rather reliably."


    "I-I understand, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu sobbed as she said, "Bro Xu, we, we must definitely catch the murderer who killed Tie Zhu. Only then will Tie Zhu be able to die in peace."


    "People will naturally be captured. Let''s go." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiao Yu on the shoulder. To him, it was a matter of life and death. Although he was angry at the beginning, as time passed, he slowly became numb.


    The two of them walked to the entrance of the shop. Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and knocked on the door, saying, "Grandma!"


    "It''s Xiao Yu!" The old man sitting on the TV laughed and said, "Why are you here? Where''s my family''s metal pillar? "


    "Elder, Tie Zhu asked me to come back and tell you that a rich boss has taken a fancy to Tie Zhu and wants to take him to do some big business. Tie Zhu didn''t have the time to say goodbye to you and entrusted me to come back to tell you."


    That boss has already paid Tie Zhu 20,000 yuan, and I still have to pay Tie Zhu 30,000 yuan a month! " Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Really? Sigh, my family''s Tie Zhu can actually be so promising, this old woman is so happy! " The old man said excitedly.


    "This is money." Zhou Xiaoyu passed two stacks of RMB over to the old man and said, "Tie Zhu said that you should spend it. If you have no money, he will give it to you!"


    "I will keep the money for him to marry his wife!" The old man smiled as he took the twenty thousand yuan, put it into the drawer and locked it up.


    Tie Zhu is still young, it''s rare for him to catch the attention of the big boss, how can they get married so early, your money can be spent however you want, Tie Zhu said that he will call you when he''s free, he followed that boss who is very strict, you can''t call him when there''s nothing else, you can only secretly call him! Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then tell him not to hit her, as long as the old woman is healthy, he doesn''t need to worry about her. Xiao Yu, you tell Tie Zhu to work hard with the boss, and I won''t ask him to earn much, as long as he can support himself, be a good person, and not be a burden to society, that''s enough!" The old man laughed.


    "Tie Zhu will definitely be a good person, I promise." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, looking at the old man''s head full of silver hair. From start to finish, he didn''t say a word.


    "Alright, grandpa, we will leave first!" Zhou Xiao Yu waved her hand and said, "I''ll come to see you again!"


    "Alright, Xiao Yu, take care!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and turned to leave. She could not stop her tears from streaming down her face.


    In the small shop, the old man kept muttering, "My family''s metal pillar is finally going to be successful!"


    The two of them left the old man''s shop and walked into a Razor car beside them.


    "Brother Xu, was it really Chen Qingchun who set us up?" In the car, Zhou Xiaoyu asked with red eyes.


    "Who else but him? Could it be you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I definitely wouldn''t do anything that would let Bro Xu down!" Zhou Xiaoyu said resolutely.


    "That''s it. The drugs are in the car, who''s in the car when we go to eat? "Chen Qingchun and Li Tiezhu are the only ones who could set us up now that Li Tiezhu is dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go find Chen Qingchun for revenge!" Zhou Xiao Yu gritted her teeth and said, "I must beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him."


    "Chen Qingchun has already left the police station. We need to find out where he is now." Xu Taiping said.


    "But we don''t have any surveillance, location or anything. How do we check his location?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Isn''t it easy to find his foothold? Why is he framing us? It''s just money, and who''s going to give it to him? If it were me, I would definitely have to find a new big brother to receive our rewards. Furthermore, for him, temporarily staying by Crow''s side is the safest option, so as long as we can find Crow, wouldn''t we have to worry about not finding Chen Qingchun? Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu said in realization, "Then let''s just investigate Crow''s location first, okay?"


    "That''s right, activate those non-staff under your command to look for him!" Xu Taiping said, "Crow''s fame has spread far and wide in Jiangyuan City, so it''s not difficult to find him!"


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and began to call those non-staff members, telling them to go find someone.


    "Let Sun Dabao go to the Upper Island Coffee Shop and wait for us there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''ll call him right away!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping arrived at the upper island coffee shop.


    Previously, due to the Burial Love Clan besieging Su Xiangzi, the coffee shop on the island had yet to open for business. Thus, the entire coffee shop''s doors were closed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pulled up the roller shutter door and walked in. She turned on a warm light inside.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair with his eyes closed, deep in thought.


    Not long after, Sun Dabao''s motorcycle stopped outside the store and he walked in.


    "Bro Xu, it''s so late already. Why did you call me here?" Sun Dabao walked into the coffee shop and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was gloomy. Xu Taiping glanced at Sun Dabao and said, "Sit."


    "Bro Xu, what''s wrong with you guys?" What happened? " Sun Dabao noticed that their expressions were a little strange and asked nervously.


    "Tell him." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said to Sun Dabao, "Tie Zhu is dead."


    "What?!" Sun Dabao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and exclaimed, "H-how did he die?"


    "Killed." Zhou Xiaoyu said, "The back of my head was smashed, and I lost too much blood to save it."


    "Who the hell killed my brother!?" Sun Dabao angrily said, "I, your father, will definitely not let him off!"


    "It''s spring." Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was gloomy as she said, "He first killed Tie Zhu and then put heroin in our car, wanting to frame me and Bro Xu. Luckily, we''ve never come into contact with drugs before, so the police finally released us."


    "Spring Festival?" "H-how could he possibly have killed Tie Zhu? This is impossible, the few of us have such good relations with each other, how could he be so ruthless?" Sun Dabao shook his head in disbelief.


    "For money, for power, there''s nothing that a man can''t do." "You, Zhou Xiaoyu and Chen Qingchun have been friends for so many years. This time he killed Li Tiezhu, framed me and Xiao Yu, next time he''s going to kill you, Dabao, I know that this matter will be a little difficult for you, so I won''t force you. If you are willing to follow me and take revenge for Tie Zhu, then I will take you with me.


    "I feel that this matter might not have been done by Chun Feng. Bro Xu, I still hope that you can investigate it clearly, don''t misunderstand Chun Feng. In my impression, Chun Feng isn''t such a person. We''ve been together for so many years. What a great relationship, could this be Crow''s scheme?" He made us think that it was Qing Chun who killed Tie Zhu, but in reality, it was his men who killed Tie Zhu? "As for the drugs, Crow might also have been the one to frame Bro Xu!" Sun Dabao said anxiously.


    "Dabao, Qingchun has already confessed to the police station. He said that he heard that Bro Xu wants to do a drug deal with someone." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What?" He, he really said that? " Sun Dabao asked in shock.


    "Could what Bro Xu said still be fake?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Why, why is he like this, why!" Sun Dabao plopped down on a chair and said in a daze, "Back then, when we went into the underworld together, Tie Zhu blocked the sabre for us. How could he do that?"


    Da Bao, if you can''t accept this, then go back now and pretend like we didn''t tell you anything. No matter what, I and Bro Xu will take revenge for Tie Zhu''s revenge. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "He killed my good brother. Even if he is my brother, I will not forgive him!" Sun Dabao''s face suddenly turned malevolent as he spoke word by word, "I want to avenge Tie Zhu."


    "That''s what I was waiting for." Xu Taiping slammed the table, "Although you''ve not been with me for long and have not experienced anything together, since you''ve called me Brother Xu, then I won''t let anyone bully you. Everyone who has hurt us will have to pay the price, we have to let them understand, although we''re just a bunch of insignificant people on River Pond Street, as long as we put in our effort, we can still make them suffer!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C96

    96


    The Earthly Paradise Nightclub, VIP 666, room.


    A large group of girls in dresses were sitting on the sofa, beaming.


    These girls all had good looks, and it could clearly be seen that their dresses were completely empty.


    Chen Qingchun was sitting in the middle of these women. This Earthly Nightclub was much better than the Shangyi Family, where the girls'' tips started at a thousand, and it was only to accompany you to play with the wine. Chen Qingchun couldn''t afford to take out three or four thousand, and it would cost seven to eight thousand for three people to buy a room full of liquor, which would be ten thousand for three people.


    For Chen Qingchun, who could not afford a house, this was a place that only a lackey like Xu Taiping could come to. Tonight, when he sat here, not only did he have a girl with him, but also several girls, all of them accompanying him. In addition, even the manager of the Southern District, Crow, was like a brother to him.


    "Qingchun, let me tell you, what is life? This is what life is like! " Crow hugged the two beauties from left to right as she laughed loudly. It was unknown what he was doing as he reached his hands into their chests, but the two beauties had fawning smiles on their faces as they chanted Crow Bro in a very sweet manner.


    "Yes, yes, this is life!" Chen Qingchun smiled obsequiously and nodded, "Brother Crow, I would never have dared to imagine such a life before."


    "That place on the River Pond Street that you guys call a famous house is just a place to hang your strings. If any girl like me were to go there, it would be the top card. Oh right, Old Lin, did Zi Yan come over?" Crow asked a man at the door.


    "He''s coming!" Old Lin, who was at the door, laughed and said.


    "Qingchun, I''ve arranged for you to bring along a flower from our Earthly Paradise. If you see it, you''ll definitely like it!" Crow laughed.


    "Is that so? Thank you, Brother Crow! " Chen Qingchun said as he licked his lips.


    At this moment, the door to the private room opened and a woman in a qipao walked in.


    "Yo, Brother Crow, you''re here!" This woman in qipao twisted her body and said to Crow, she looked to be in her 27-28 years old, with her body protruding in front and behind, looking extremely sexy and seductive. The most important thing was that face, she looked extremely similar to a female A-list celebrity in the country, giving people a feeling that they would never be able to do it in their entire lives.


    "Zi Yan, tonight''s main character is not me, but my brother, Chen Qingchun. Go and accompany him. Be good tonight, you have a reward." Crow pointed at Chen Qingchun and said.


    "Hello, Brother Chen!" The girl called Zi Yan walked to Chen Qingchun''s side. The woman who was originally accompanying Chen Qingchun stood up to give him her seat.


    Zi Yan sat beside Chen Qingchun and leaned on him, "Brother Chen, I have a good tolerance for alcohol, don''t get drunk tonight!"


    "I don''t have a lot of alcohol, so you have to bring me home when I''m drunk." Chen Qingchun said with a smile.


    "That depends on whether you give me a chance to get drunk or not! Here, have a drink. " Zi Yan said.


    "Come, come, come!"


    The atmosphere in the room was very good, Crow had brought along all of his best men, all of whom Chen Qingchun needed to look up to before, and now they were all calling him brother. This gave Chen Qingchun an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, as if the whole world was revolving around him.


    "Oh right, Brother Crow, how should we deal with them?" Chen Qingchun walked over to Crow and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not that simple. I''ll get a few drug dealers to go in later and have them accuse Xu Taiping. With that big bag of heroin, I won''t believe that Taiping won''t go to jail. As long as he goes to jail, he''ll have a bunch of my brothers inside." Crow said complacently.


    "Then... About my position? " Chen Qingchun asked in a low voice.


    "Above? That definitely won''t be a problem. As long as Xu Taiping enters, the boss of River Pond Street will have to switch. You are the most suitable candidate! I''ll recommend you like Old Bao and Boss Xia! " Crow patted Chen Qingchun''s shoulder and said.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Crow Bro. Come, Crow Bro, let me toast you!" Chen Qingchun excitedly picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Crow''s, then he finished the entire cup in one gulp.


    Within the private room, the lights were dim, everyone was drinking happily.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open and two waiters walked in.


    One of them was holding a steaming hot towel, and he smiled as he offered the towel to everyone present. The other one was holding an empty metal plate, and as soon as he came in, he began to collect the empty cups on the table. At this moment, Crow and the others were wiping their faces with towels, completely unaware that the cups in front of them had also been collected.


    The waiter quickly left. When they wiped their faces and found that the cup was gone, they did not mind. However, when the waiter did not know that the cup was theirs and there were still many clean cups on the table, they casually picked up another and continued drinking.


    Outside the room, the waiter who had collected the empty cup seemed to be walking in the direction of the kitchen. However, when he was near the corridor, he suddenly dodged and walked into the corridor.


    "The cup is out!" The waiter passed two cups to Xu Taiping, saying, "The one on the left belongs to Crow and the one on the right belongs to Chen Qingchun."


    "Alright, act according to the plan." Xu Taiping said.


    The waiter nodded and turned to leave. His stiff face didn''t have any expression, as if he was wearing a fake face.


    Wearing gloves, Xu Taiping picked up a cup and placed it in front of himself. Then he shone a blue light on the cup.


    A fingerprint could be clearly seen on the cup.


    Xu Taiping took out a thin film from his pocket, pressed it onto the fingerprint, and blew on it for a while.


    When he tore the film off again, there was a fingerprint on the film.


    Xu Taiping used this method to extract another fingerprint from the other cup. Then, he put the film away, threw the cup into the trash can, and walked up the stairs.


    Within the VIP 666 room, the atmosphere was still quite good.


    At this moment, a burst of noise and curses came from outside the room, as if someone was arguing.


    "Let''s go take a look and see what''s going on." Crow said indifferently.


    The servant standing in the doorway pushed open the door and walked out. After a while, his subordinate returned.


    "Big Bro, there are two groups of people who are arguing in the corridor after drinking too much." The subordinate said.


    "What the hell, I can''t even get myself some drinks. You guys go out and settle this matter for me." Crow waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinates of Crow walked out of the room together. This Earthly Nightmare was Crow''s territory, and if something went wrong, Crow''s men would naturally have to deal with it.


    Since his subordinates had gone out to take care of some matters, the room became much emptier. Fortunately, there were still so many girls, so it didn''t seem too boring to play with them.


    At this moment, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open, and an old woman with bare breasts came rushing in, saying, "Brother Crow, I''m sorry, but we''ve got to hide first."


    "What''s wrong?" Crow frowned.


    "I just received news that the police are coming to check up on us later." The old woman said somewhat embarrassedly, "The girls aren''t wearing underwear, at least they should wear it when they get back. It won''t be long."


    "Damn it, why would the police come to inspect the house at this time?" We didn''t do it, so what''s there to be afraid of? " Crow said unhappily.


    "These police officers often come over, but we''ve already formed a good relationship with each other, so we''re just here for a formality. As long as we dress properly, we''ll be leaving after a glance. Please wait a bit longer, Brother Crow." The old woman said with a smile.


    "Ten minutes." Crow looked at the hundreds of thousands of dollars watch on her wrist and said, "I''ll only give you ten minutes."


    Alright, Brother Crow, thank you! Come on, girls, come with me. Go back to your room and get dressed. " the old woman said.


    All the girls in the room got up and left with the old woman.


    Once they left, the entire room was suddenly emptied. There were only two people left in the huge room, a crow and Chen Qingchun.


    As the two men stood together, the atmosphere became more subtle.


    "Brother Crow, let''s drink first." In order to ease the awkward anger, Chen Qingchun took the initiative to drink wine with Crow.


    "Yes." Crow nodded, looking thoughtfully at the door. He had a feeling that there was something strange tonight, that the people making trouble outside the door would not come sooner or later, that the police would not come later or later, that they were here at this time, and that with all the commotion happening outside, there were only two people left in the room, which seemed a little strange.


    His many years of experience with society had given Crow an extraordinary intuition. As such, as he watched Chen Qingchun pick up his wine cup, he stood up abruptly and said, "Drink here, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Huh?" Chen Qingchun was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, the door of the chartered room was suddenly opened. A small cart with food on it was pushed in, followed by three waiters.


    After the waiter who was walking at the back entered the room, he turned around and stuck an iron rod into the door handle.


    All three wore uniform uniforms and gloves.


    "Who are you people?" Crow frowned as she looked at the three of them. He had never seen them before, so he didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of familiarity towards them, especially towards the person walking the first cart.


    "Turn up the music." The leader of the group said.


    The person in the second position walked to the side of the singsong stand and turned the music to its maximum.


    "You are Xu Taiping?!" When Crow heard the voice of the leader, she instantly guessed who he was.


    "How clever." Xu Taiping took off his mask and said, "How was it? Was it an accident?" "Surprise?"


    "Today, both of you will die here!" Zhou Xiao Yu, who was following behind Xu Taiping, took off her mask as she spoke. Sun Dabao then took it off her face as well. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C97

    97


    "What a good move to lure the tiger out of its lair." Crow looked at Xu Taiping and laughed, "You''re in too much trouble, you actually thought of such a plan. From the looks of it, you guys came to kill us? However, are you that confident that you three kittens can kill me? Let me tell you, if you don''t get here in five minutes, my men will. "


    "It won''t take that long to kill you." Xu Taiping''s hand trembled, and a dagger fell from his sleeve into his hand.


    "I''ll leave Chen Qingchun to you, and Crow to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao nodded.


    "There''s a rumor saying that you''re very good at fighting. I want to see just how good you are." Crow picked up an ashtray as she spoke.


    The ashtrays in this kind of nightclub weighed about 3 to 4 jin each. They were clearly defined on the top. When fighting, they were definitely sharp weapons. If they hit the head, they could basically kill one.


    "Zhou Xiao Yu, Sun Dabao, we are brothers. What are you doing?!" Chen Qingchun cried out in fear. He wasn''t as good at fighting as Crow was. One versus two, there was really no chance of victory.


    "You killed Tie Zhu, and you''re asking us what we want?" Zhou Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and said, "Young Master Kuang, I''ve always regarded you as my brother and Tie Zhu has always regarded you as his brother. I never thought that you would treat your brother like this!"


    "What?" Tie Zhu died?! " Chen Qingchun exclaimed, "How, how is this possible, I, I didn''t kill him at all."


    "He''s dead, there''s a hole in his head, he lost too much blood and died. Young master Kuang, we''ll send you down to see Tie Zhu!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she and Sun Dabao rushed towards Chen Qingchun.


    "Brother Crow, save me!" Chen Qingchun yelled at Crow.


    He stared at Xu Taiping, a disdainful smile on his face. One must know that he relied on fighting to get the upper hand, and in the early days, he was also one of Xia Jiang''s Second Army, but after taking back his hands, he was able to give up the position of Second Army, and ordinary people would not be his match.


    Xu Taiping looked at Crow, his hands naturally hanging down as he adjusted his breathing to the best possible rate.


    "F * ck you!" The crow let out a bellow, and charged directly at Xu Taiping. To the crow, attacking an opponent with a blade was better than defending itself.


    Crow''s speed was extremely fast, and the quality of his body remained at a very good state over the years. Because he had been training almost every day, both his strength and speed were at their peak.


    In the blink of an eye, Crow was right in front of Xu Taiping. He raised the ashtray in his hand and smashed it down on Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping looked at the crow coldly, but did not make any defensive movements.


    Just as it was about to land on Xu Taiping''s head, he suddenly moved.


    He did not make any exaggerated movements. He simply held the handle of the dagger in reverse and slashed upwards.


    A cold light flashed past, and Crow quickly took a few steps back, one hand on her wrist, her face full of shock.


    The hand holding the ashtray had a deep cut!


    At this time, blood started gushing out from the wound. It could be seen how fast Xu Taiping''s blade was going to cut through the wound.


    "How is this possible? How can your speed be so fast!" Crow said in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping stretched his limbs, "You can just wait there and die."


    Crow quickly switched the ashtray to his other hand, and swung his hand towards Xu Taiping, wanting to throw the ashtray at him.


    Xu Taiping swung his dagger in a strange arc and stabbed into Crow''s shoulder.


    Crow''s hand suddenly froze, and in the next second, Xu Taiping appeared right in front of Crow.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fist, and with a powerful punch, he punched Crow''s neck.


    The loud music in the room completely covered the sound of Crow''s throat being smashed.


    Crow took a few steps back and crashed into the wall, his face instantly turning red.


    Xu Taiping did not waste any more time on nonsense. With a quick step, he appeared in front of Crow, and with a sweep of his leg, he landed heavily on her calf.


    Crack *


    Crow''s calves were snapped in half, and the immense power caused Crow''s body to fly up into the air, spinning 360 degrees in the air before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and stomped on the crow''s other leg.


    With a kacha sound, all of Crow''s legs were broken.


    Crow was wailing in pain, but because his throat had been ripped open, his voice had become extremely weird. The singing in the room was way too loud, and his voice was drowned out by the singing, which no one could hear.


    "You, you, you dared to kill me! You, you also ran! You can''t run!" There was a staccato sound from the crow''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping crouched down and pulled out the dagger from Crow''s shoulder, then he placed it in front of Crow and said, "There''s a man''s fingerprint on this dagger. Whose fingerprint do you think it belongs to?"


    Crow stared wide-eyed at Xu Taiping, her mouth agape and speechless.


    "Let me tell you, this is Chen Qingchun''s fingerprint."


    Crow''s pupils abruptly shrunk, then abruptly enlarged again.


    With a squelch, the dagger pierced into Crow''s chest.


    Crow''s body froze, and then began to tremble violently.


    Xu Taiping stood up straight, not even sparing Crow a glance as he walked over to the side.


    Chen Qingchun was already under the joint control of Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao. Zhou Xiaoyu held her dagger to Chen Qingchun''s neck. Chen Qingchun sat on the sofa, not daring to move.


    "Kill him." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Don''t! Bro Xu, I''m begging you! I''ve just been deceived by Crow! I really don''t have any second thoughts towards Bro Xu." Chen Qingchun cried.


    I don''t care if my men are loyal to me, whether you frame me or want to harm me, I don''t care, but I can''t stand the fact that you killed Li Tiezhu, your brother, your brother of many years. He gave his back to his most trusted brother, and in exchange, it was his dead hand. Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and thrust the dagger into Chen Qingchun''s chest.


    Chen Qingchun struggled violently for a few moments, and then he collapsed to the ground, lifeless, as did Crow beside him.


    A powerful Southern City manager had died just like that. His throat had been broken and both of his legs had been broken. He had died an extremely miserable death.


    "Let''s go." After Xu Taiping arranged the corpses in a certain position, he walked into the bathroom and removed the fan on top of the bathroom.


    Behind the exhaust fan was a ventilation duct, and the diameter of the ventilation duct was just large enough for a person to pass through.


    "Xiao Yu will go first, then Big Treasure." Xu Taiping ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao nodded and climbed up the ventilation duct with Xu Taiping''s help.


    Xu Taiping was the last to leave. He installed the fan into its original position, and then wiped away all the traces left behind by Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao along the way.


    When the dispute in the corridor was resolved, Crow''s men tried to return to the private room, only to find it locked.


    Crow''s control was very strict. Now that the door was locked, no one knew if Crow had locked it on purpose, so they called Crow to ask.


    The call went on for a long time, but no one could get through. Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong in the room, and they all started to bang on the door.


    It had been ten minutes since Xu Taiping and his men left.


    When Crow''s men rushed into the room, they were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    Crow and Chen Qingchun fell into a pool of blood, their corpses close together, some even tangled together.


    Both of them had lost their lives. They lay there, dead as they could be.


    No one knew what had happened. Everyone had searched the place thoroughly, but they couldn''t find any trace of the murderer. Not even a footprint was left at the scene.


    At this moment, the police also came to the room. They received a call from the police, saying that there was something going on between heaven and earth, so they sent out the police to take a look.


    "Go to the surveillance camera to see if anyone has come to this room before." Realizing the seriousness of the problem, the police officer in charge gave his men orders and called the city police.


    Very soon, Cai Chunsheng received a report from one of his subordinates saying that two people from the Earthly Paradise''s nightclub had died. One of them was one of the upper echelons of the southern district, while the other one was Chen Qingchun, who had been released earlier.


    From the situation at the scene, it was very likely that the two of them had clashed over some matter. In the end, the two of them had killed each other together.


    Although this seemed a bit strange, because there was no sign of anyone else at the scene, they could only assume that this was the case for now.


    This crow was one of the top figures in the Southern City, he had more connections than money, and now that he was dead, the Southern City would definitely have to reshuffle their cards. As for that Chen Qingchun, even if he died, it would be fine, but why would these two people die together?


    The Municipal Bureau quickly set up a task force on the scene to investigate and obtain evidence, while Crow and Chen Qingchun''s corpses were sent to the medical examiner for autopsy.


    What made the police so helpless was that the surveillance system of the Earthly Paradise''s nightclub had somehow broken down, so there was no monitoring for the entire night.


    While the city police were investigating the case, Xu Taiping and the others were already sitting in the car heading back to River Pool Street.


    "Do you know why I let you stab me in the chest and not cut my throat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Cut the throat and you''ll spurt blood." Zhou Xiaoyu answered.


    "That''s right, killing people is against the law. If you really need to do it, then try not to leave any clues." Xu Taiping looked at the dark road ahead, and said, "The road ahead is very long, and we have a lot of people to kill. Our opponents aren''t just the others on the road, there are others as well. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiao Yu and Sun Da Bao nodded. From this moment on, the two of them could be considered to have become Xu Tai Ping.


    Xu Taiping, who had never thought about being a manager, had no choice but to make plans for his trusted aides. If he was just a hoodlum, then they would always be hoodlums and someone else would always trample over them.


    As long as he went up, they would follow him and obtain a higher status.


    The chaos was about to break out in the South District, not just for his sake. Even for the sake of his two trusted aides, Xu Taiping still felt that he needed to do something. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C98

    98


    "Boss, why did we need to extract their fingerprints beforehand?" Can''t we just kill them and print their fingerprints on the weapon? " Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly asked.


    After a person dies, his or her bodily functions will all stop, including sweating, which will have a certain impact on the extraction of his or her fingerprints. At the same time, we can''t confirm that everything will proceed as expected, so we''ll leave behind our fingerprints first. That way, if there''s someone else in the room, we can kill Chen Qingchun in the toilet and frame Crow, understood? Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, you''ve thought it through so carefully!" Sun Dabao sighed.


    "Killing people is very simple, but if you want to remove yourself at the same time you kill them, it will be very difficult. You guys should learn more." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, you seem quite young. Who did you find to learn all this stuff?" Sun Dabao asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Zhou Xiaoyu poked Sun Dabao as she said with a glare.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but did not answer.


    "You are all smart people, except for me." Sun Dabao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The car sped towards River Pond Street, and a storm was brewing.


    Crow was dead. As the controller of so many companies in the southern part of the city, he was the most popular manager in recent years. He died in his own territory just like that, without even knowing who killed him.


    Although the preliminary investigation by the police revealed that he died together with Chen Qingchun, but all the gangsters in the Jianghu knew what Crow was up to, and the one called Chen Qingchun was just a local hooligan. What right did he have to break Crow''s legs, and what right did he have to shatter Crow''s throat, and what right did he have to kill Crow?


    This was absolutely impossible!


    The strongest of these twelve districts was naturally the central city, which was divided by the economic strength. Next was the southern city, which was close to the central city, which was also very prosperous, with a huge span extending all the way to the port, making the smuggling industry in the southern city very developed. It was because Crow grasped the largest smuggling channel in the southern part of Jiangyuan city that he had become the strongest manager of the twelve districts, and now, no matter how Crow died, he was dead.


    Every manager in every district was under Xia Jiang''s command. If the manager in this district died, then Xia Jiang would directly appoint another manager, and this manager was usually chosen from under the previous manager''s hand, because this way, the excessive time could be minimized and the companies in this district could have a smooth transition.


    How to let Xia Jiang choose him to become the manager of the southern part of the city was the next thing for those ambitious people to think about.


    12: 15 AM. One hour after Crow was found dead, a message came from Xia Jiang and quickly spread throughout the whole of Jiang Yuan City.


    No matter who it was, as long as they caught the person who killed the crow, they could become the manager of the southern district. If they couldn''t catch him, then the manager of the southern district would be empty.


    The moment this news came out, it immediately revealed one thing. That was, Xia Jiang also didn''t believe that the crow had been killed by Chen Qingchun.


    Since the Chief Boss had made such a judgment, the people under him naturally followed his judgment. Many people began to investigate like the police.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    "How could he have been killed by Chen Qingchun?" Don''t you know who Chen Qingchun is? He was just a normal punk, who was Crow? However, he had already become the manager, rarely taking action. Even if it was ten Chen Qingchun, they would still be no match for Crow. How could Crow have been killed by Chen Qingchun? And he died so miserably? And coincidentally, the two of them ended up dying together? " Cai Chunsheng asked the chief of the criminal investigation team under his command with a darkened face.


    "But the evidence at the scene shows that they hurt each other and eventually died together." The captain helplessly said, "Although I also feel that this is unbelievable, but since this is the case, maybe Crow is drunk?"


    "Do you think it would be such a coincidence? Someone just happened to be causing trouble, and then someone even reported him to the police, leaving only Crow and Chen Qingchun in Crow''s room. And then the two of them just happened to find each other unpleasant and started fighting? Everything has to do with a motive, what motive does Chen Qingchun have to make against Crow? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Could it be possible ¡­ That Chen Qingchun, he was ordered by someone to kill Crow? " Yuan Jun, who was silent at the side, suddenly said.


    "Old Yuan, what do you mean?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Chen Qingchun, don''t you find it strange?" He was captured by us together with Xu Taiping, and then he gave Xu Taiping to us, and he just left us and went off to drink with the crows? How could it be such a coincidence? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Perhaps there is some agreement between the two of them that cannot be determined." Yuan Jun said.


    "I suspect that this Chen Qingchun is the spy that Xu Taiping had placed beside Crow!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "That''s not impossible. However, I feel that we shouldn''t prejudge too early. My informant to Crow should be able to send back news very soon!" The chief of the Criminal Investigation Division said.


    Just as he finished speaking, the chief''s cell phone rang. Then he picked it up and took a look.


    "What''s wrong?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "My informant sent me the news. The organization has made a preliminary judgement. Xu Taiping should be the mastermind behind this murder!" The chief of the Criminal Investigation Division said.


    "What do you mean?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "The reason why Crow and Chen Qingchun were celebrating and drinking together tonight was because Crow had reversed Chen Qingchun and had Chen Qingchun place the heroin on Xu Taiping''s car. He then used this to make Xu Taiping be sentenced to death for hiding poison, but because of insufficient evidence, Xu Taiping was released, and he knew that Chen Qingchun had betrayed him. Perhaps it was because of this matter that Xu Taiping hired assassins to kill Chen Qingchun and Crow. The chief of the Criminal Investigation Division said.


    "What level of assassin would be able to design such a trap in the midst of a crowded world? Right now, both sides have fingerprints on their weapons, which proves that they died together. If we want to catch the mastermind, the first step is to prove that both of them were murdered. Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Nope." The captain shook his head and said, "My men searched the entire room and even searched the ventilation ducts, but they didn''t find any traces of other people participating."


    "Seems like this Xu Taiping has hired quite a powerful assassin!" Yuan Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "I can be considered to have some contact with him. Let me ask him. Although it is impossible to get anything out of him, we still have to work hard."


    Big Boss Yuan, actually, it''s fine to just die like a crow. Crow is a man with a cruel personality, so dying is a good thing for society. Right now, what we need to pay attention to the most is the stability of society. Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I understand, Chief. I''m leaving first." As Yuan Jun spoke, he turned around and walked out of the meeting room. Then, he walked to a secluded spot and called Xu Taiping.


    "Where?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "The mortuary." Xu Taiping said.


    Yuan Jun''s brows slightly twitched as he asked, "When do you plan to send them to be burned?"


    "More than an hour. Two in the morning is the time when Yin Qi is the heaviest. It would be easier to send him down now." Xu Taiping replied blandly.


    "Does Crow''s death have anything to do with you?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Did you find out who killed Li Tiezhu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet, but Chen Qingchun is suspected of having committed a grave crime. Unfortunately, he is already dead. Perhaps, this will become an unsolved crime." Yuan Jun said.


    "There are many outstanding cases in this world." Xu Taiping said, "I''m not a god, and you''re not one either. We can''t let all the stories end in one place, so sometimes it''s better to leave some suspense."


    "Although Crow deserves to die, but the police will not give up on chasing after the culprit. You and I both know that Crow would not have died at Chen Qingchun''s hands, and Crow had a grudge with you before, your motive for killing is sufficient." Yuan Jun said.


    "Then you guys go investigate and find out who I am. I have nothing to say." After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up immediately.


    "Why is this Xu Taiping getting more and more troublesome?" Previously, when he had taken in Xu Taiping as his informant, he had thought that he could beat Xu Taiping to death, but now, it seemed that Xu Taiping was not someone he could take in easily. If he was the one who hired these criminals, then that meant that he could come into contact with assassins of a higher level, and this also meant that Xu Taiping had a lot of secrets on his body, otherwise, with his previous experiences, he would not have been able to come into contact with assassins of a higher level.


    Maybe, Xu Taiping was a top killer himself.


    Yuan Jun suddenly came up with this idea. However, he shook his head and rejected this idea. Even if Xu Pingping was a bit mysterious, he wouldn''t be able to be a peerless assassin with his appearance. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C99

    99


    Since Crow had died in Earthly Paradise, the entire club had long since closed its doors and closed its doors.


    The door of the VIP 666 private room was temporarily sealed. He believed that even if a long time passed, there would still be no guests in this private room.


    The night was getting darker, and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    Under the night sky, two figures quietly arrived at the entrance of the room.


    One of these two figures was tall and the other was short. The short one could tell that it was a woman just by looking at the two lumps of flesh on his chest.


    At this moment, the two of them were both covered by masks, so their appearances couldn''t be clearly seen.


    The taller one took out something like a blade out of his pocket and lightly drew a few lines on the seal on the door of the room. Then, the seal fell off without moving an inch.


    The two of them opened the door and entered the room together.


    It was pitch black in the room. The two of them each took out a flashlight and started strolling in the room.


    The smell of alcohol and air freshener was still lingering in the room. The blood stains on the floor had not been cleaned up because the case had not been closed yet. There was no guarantee that the police would come back to investigate.


    The scent of blood was faint in the air, but one could still smell it if one took a deep breath.


    "Master, are we really going to accept this mission?" The shorter girl asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you want to investigate the identity of that person called Xu Taiping?" I''ve already investigated this. This dead crow has a grudge with Xu Taiping. Tonight, he died here.


    We discovered that this crow was killed by someone else, but the other party is very smart, disguised as Crow and the others and killed them together, and according to what you told me about Xu Taiping''s actions, what happened tonight is very fitting of his style, so let''s see, if we can find any traces of Xu Taiping here, as long as we can prove that he was here, we can give these clues to the police, and when the time comes, the police will naturally help you take revenge. We do not need to personally do anything, according to the killer''s fifth rule, it is clearly stated that you can use someone else''s hands to complete the mission, do not have to do it yourself. "Flowers, this is a vivid example." The tall man said softly.


    The shorter woman nodded, the flashlight''s light occasionally shone on her face, although her facial features could not be seen, but from some details, it was not hard to tell that this was the rookie killer that Chen Xuanjun had hired to kill Xu Taiping. Now, she was wanted by the police of Jiang Yuan City, and should have been hiding in panic, but she did not know why she was here.


    "If the door is locked, it would be a sealed secret chamber. And the hardest thing about killing in this secret chamber is how to escape. Do you still remember the layout of the various rooms that we saw earlier?" This room has two passages leading to the outside world, one is the door and the other is the ventilator for the fan. The door was locked from the inside until it was smashed open by someone. After the tall man finished speaking, he took the flashlight into the bathroom and carefully inspected the floor.


    There were a lot of police officers in the bathroom, so there were footprints all over the place. There were no valuable clues to be found.


    The tall man looked up at the fan. The fan had been inspected by the police before, so the whole fan had been taken apart.


    The tall man jumped up where he was and grabbed the edge of the air vent. He exerted force and climbed up.


    "Master, haven''t the police already checked? The ventilation duct has no signs of activity." The woman called Liu Hua said under the ventilation duct.


    The tall man bent over the pipe and took out a pen from his pocket. He then twisted the pen.


    A blue light radiated from the pen, illuminating the entire ventilation duct.


    "There are no signs of movement, which only proves that the other person''s hiding skills are very good. At least, he''s better than those policemen." The tall man spoke while squinting at the seemingly random dust in the ventilation duct.


    After a long time, he gently blew the dust in the ventilation duct.


    The dust scattered onto the walls of the ventilation duct. Then, it could be clearly seen that there were several dark colored areas on the ventilation duct.


    If these places were normal lighting, it would be impossible to see, but under the blue light, these darker places were instantly revealed.


    "Master, how is it?" Flowery''s head suddenly stuck its way through the air vent. She didn''t know where she got a stool from, but when she stepped on it, she was able to reach a sufficient height to stick her head in.


    "Look at these marks." "It''s summer, and we all sweat. The difference is that some people sweat less and some people sweat less, and the ventilation duct is very hot if there''s no air flow through it. So, if someone goes through it, it''s possible to leave some sweat marks on the walls of the ventilation duct.


    "Really!" Flowers stared at the marks on the walls and said, "Then does that mean that the crow was killed by someone else?"


    "That''s not enough, this can only prove that someone has been here before. It can be a cleaning worker, or even some animals, and we believe that they are humans, but if we give it to the police, it is still not enough. The other party is very shrewd, so other than leaving these traces that are difficult to get out, they did not leave any other traces behind ¡­" Magnificent Flower, if the person who framed you is really that guy called Xu Taiping, then I can only tell you that you''ve offended an opponent you can''t afford to offend! " The tall man said with a smile. Although he said that Flowery Blossom had offended an expert, he didn''t seem to be nervous at all.


    "I am not afraid. According to the killer''s rules, the most important thing for a top assassin is to have the faith to kill. No matter how strong or weak the enemy is, that is the only way. Master, I will definitely succeed! " Flowers clenched her small fists as she spoke.


    "Then Master will just wait for that day. We can leave now." As the tall man spoke, he started to retreat. However, when his eyes swept over a certain area, he suddenly stopped. Then, he moved his eyes closer to that place and took a closer look.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Liu Hua asked curiously.


    "Hahaha, this opponent of yours is truly an interesting person." "Liuhua, if it wasn''t for you, I would really want to come into contact with him."


    "What''s going on, Master!" Magnificent Flower asked doubtfully.


    The tall man pointed at the empty pipe wall and said, "There''s a very blurry picture here. This pattern is exclusive to the world of assassins."


    "It''s similar to the Morse code. The layman can''t see it, but it''s not hard for us to see it. He represents one thing."


    "What do you mean?" Flower asked.


    "It is similar to the meaning of the middle finger. If it is used in Chinese, it would be considered as f * cking stupid. It seems that Xu Taiping did indeed do this, and he seems to already know that we are investigating him, so he intentionally left such a picture for you to see.


    For me. "Hahaha, interesting, too interesting!" The tall man couldn''t help but praise.


    "That pervert, hmph, I will get my revenge sooner or later!" Magnificent Flower gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Let''s go, we have to be more careful. He has already realized that we are investigating him. Even I might not have such a keen perception!"


    As the tall man spoke, he removed all the traces he left behind in the ventilation duct, and also erased the blurry image Xu Taiping left behind. Only then did he jump down from the ventilation duct.


    "Honeyflower, this is a game of cat and mouse. I just don''t know who''s the mouse and who''s the cat. Go back, wait for me to organize all the information I have before making any plans." As the tall man said this, he walked out of the room.


    Many people were destined to have a sleepless night tonight. Although Crow''s underlings had already decided that Xu Taiping would be their biggest suspect, Xu Taiping was, after all, still a hoodlum of River Pond Street who lived under Bao Ruo Feng. It was also said that Xia Jiang attached great importance to his life, so the people under Crow''s command seemed to be in a dilemma over how to deal with Xu Taiping.


    Someone suggested to capture Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping''s men, regardless if they were the ones or not. Xu Taiping might be tough, but Zhou Xiao Yu and Sun Dabao were not. As long as one person confessed, that would be enough.


    Others rejected this suggestion, saying that Xu Taiping''s identity was sensitive. If he recklessly caught him, it might anger Bao Lie, or even Xia Jiang.


    Everyone was at a loss as to how to deal with Xu Taiping, who had just left the funeral parlor with Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao.


    Li Tiezhu had undergone a forensic autopsy, and the cause of death had also been decided. Therefore, Xu Taiping went to the police to apply for his body to be cremated.


    Naturally, Li Tiezhu couldn''t be told to his grandma about his death, and Xu Taiping didn''t intend to tell anyone else. The police had already informed Li Tiezhu''s parents, and neither of them intended to interfere in this matter, which had created a great deal of convenience for Xu Taiping to conceal from others.


    Xu Taiping told Zhou Xiaoyu to buy some paper money and some incense and started a fire at the door of the Upper Island Coffee Shop.


    The blazing flames made Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu, and Sun Dabao''s faces look exceptionally terrifying. Sun Dabao was constantly sobbing, while Zhou Xiaoyu was trying her best not to cry.


    "If you walk this path, you will be separated more by life and death than others." Xu Taiping lit a cigarette with the fire and said, "Everyone will die one day. I might die, and you might as well all just leave your tears for us to see the day we die."


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Xiao Yu nodded vigorously.


    "The true big show will only start at night. Whether you can endure it or not will depend on your luck." Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said lightly.


    Several vans came from afar and stopped in front of the three of them.


    A large group of people got off the van. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C100

    100


    Even before the fire had died down, Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu, and Sun Dabao had guns mounted on their heads.


    Xu Taiping did not resist. Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao also did not resist. The three of them were pressed into the van together and then left River Pond Street.


    The burning flame didn''t have any new paper money so it was thrown in. In the end, it slowly faded away until it turned into ashes.


    Early in the morning, a cleaner got up to sweep the floor. Seeing the floor covered with dust, he cursed at the lack of something to burn paper money in the middle of the night and then used a broom to sweep the dust clean.


    This could be considered as true annihilation.


    Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao were brought to a warehouse at the pier.


    One side of the warehouse was directly next to the sea, while the other side was guarded by a dozen or so people. Xu Taiping and the other two had their hands tied behind their backs, sitting on the chairs in the middle of the warehouse.


    The three of them sat side by side. Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao had surprised expressions on their faces, while Xu Taiping seemed relatively calm.


    A few people stood in front of Xu Taiping, with the leader being the Taekwondo club''s boss.


    It was now four in the morning, and many of Crow''s men were still debating whether or not to capture Xu Taiping. Meanwhile, the old man had already led his men to arrest him.


    As a new follower of Crow, the old fan had one unique advantage, and that was that he had more subordinates than anyone else.


    These subordinates of theirs were all from the Taekwondo Association of Jiangyuan University. Each of them were relatively capable, and since they were all expelled, they were all very united. Moreover, they were all old men, so even Crow could not touch them.


    "Do you know what''s the most important thing in the information age?" The woman asked Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Do you want to talk about speed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, speed." The old man snapped his fingers and said, "While everyone was still hesitating, I brought my men to find you as fast as possible and captured you. Now, the initiative lies with us."


    "I don''t understand, why is the initiative on you guys?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, as long as you dig out the truth about how you killed the crow, then I can take you to Xia Jiang to claim your merits. When that happens, relying on my brothers, this southern region will naturally become my world." Actually, I really have to thank you, when I joined Crow''s hands to do things, I was actually thinking about the day Crow could be killed by someone, so that I could be promoted, but I did not expect that not long after, you would kill Crow, this is a godsend opportunity for me, not only can I get rid of you, I can also succeed in becoming Crow''s subordinate, and gain both in one fell swoop. The woman said with a smile.


    "We didn''t kill the crows." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Do you think we have the ability to kill crows in your territory?"


    "If it wasn''t you guys, who else could it have been?" The old man said, "Crow only had a grudge with you recently, and that Chen Qingchun betrayed you. Both of you had a grudge with him, but in the end both of you died. Most importantly, even if Chen Qingchun did not have the ability to kill the crow, he did not have that motive. After all, he still had to rely on the crow in order to get to the top, so how could he possibly kill it? "


    "That''s what the police need to think about, not me." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    Actually, I didn''t plan to open your mouth as soon as you arrived. My people have already prepared a lot of stuff, and we have enough time to play with you. Until you open your mouth, I believe that with your bones, it will be very difficult for us to pry open your mouth. The elder looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao viciously.


    "We didn''t kill the crows." Zhou Xiaoyu said, "It''s up to you if you want to kill me or cut me, but you have to pin the crime of killing me on our heads. Don''t even think about it."


    "Old man, I heard you were very awesome in school. Let me tell you, it''s different outside. If you dare to touch us, we will make you regret coming to this world." Sun Dabao said with a murderous look on his face.


    "Hahaha, take your time." "As long as I can get something out of your mouth, no matter which one it is, I don''t believe that all three of your bones are as tough as this one. "Come, treat the three of them well for me."


    "Yes sir!" A few people stepped forward. All of them had a whip in their hands. The whip was wet, and there was even some salt on it. It was obvious that it had been touched by salt.


    Crackling sounds echoed in the warehouse. Not long after, the clothes of Xu Taiping and the other two were torn. Their bodies were covered with crisscrossing wounds.


    The intense pain stimulated both Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao, causing them to scream out in pain nonstop. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping remained silent from beginning to end.


    "Speak, as long as you tell me who killed Crow, I will release you. Moreover, I will take you as my subordinates, and then you will follow me to travel through the entire Southern City!" The old man said to Sun Dabao and Zhou Xiao Yu. He believed that he would definitely be able to pry open the mouths of these two men.


    "We, we really don''t know." Zhou Xiaoyu panted heavily as she said, "We really don''t know who killed Crow."


    "I, I don''t know either." Sun Dabao shook his head.


    I believe that you guys are not the main culprit. I even believe that you guys have nothing to do with that incident, and as long as you say that person''s name, you guys can have wealth and glory immediately. Think carefully about it, what are you doing here these days, isn''t it just money? The old man said.


    "We don''t know, we just don''t know. You, even if you kill us, we don''t know." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Continue to smoke." The old man said.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    The whips continued to lash at the bodies. The pain from the salted whips far exceeded the pain from just the whips alone. Everyone''s body spasmed unconsciously. Sun Dabao had even fainted several times in the middle of it.


    "Speak, speak your mind!" Seeing that no one was willing to open their mouth, the old man suddenly started to roar in anger, "What the hell are you guys holding on to?" Even if you really don''t know, why don''t you all f * cking tell me that Xu Taiping won''t? As long as all of you talk about him, even if it''s not him, it''s still him.


    "Men, men are in the underworld. Most importantly, it is not money that counts. Yes, it is morality." Zhou Xiaoyu said weakly, "You, you want us to slander our boss. This ¡­ this is not fair."


    "Moral? How much is morality worth? ''Young Master Zha, do you think that Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping are working together to kill me? ''


    As long as you nod your head and say yes, I''ll immediately give you 50,000 yuan and even accept you as my subordinate! " Old man walked in front of Sun Dabao and said.


    "Pfft." Sun Dabao directly spit on the old man''s face, then jokingly twitched his mouth and said, "I, I won''t, I won''t slander Boss."


    "Bastard!" Someone, pull out their nails for me! " cried the old man.


    "Yes sir!" A few of his men walked in front of Xu Taiping and his men. Then he picked up a pair of pliers and clipped them on their fingernails.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Whoever reveals Xu Taiping right now can still get a reward. Only the older generation of revolutionaries can enjoy this kind of treatment, and ordinary people can''t take it. You better understand." The elder stared at the three of them and said.


    "If you want to pull, then do it quickly." Xu Taiping smiled fiendishly, "I was just warming up for us. Hurry up and do something exciting."


    "Pull it out for me!" The old woman shouted in anger.


    With a bang, the door to the warehouse was suddenly slammed open. A large group of people quickly rushed in from outside.


    "Who dares to touch them?!" Xia Jinxuan''s angry roar echoed throughout the entire warehouse. The old lady turned her head around and saw 20-30 people rushing in from outside. All of them had fierce expressions on their faces, and several of them were even holding guns.


    "Who are you people?!" The old man asked with a darkened face.


    "Who are we? This old lady is your mother, everyone just lie down on the ground, whoever I see standing will die. " Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Old man, tell your men to put that guy away. Our family''s young miss Xia is angry, the consequences are not something that ordinary people can bear." Wolf looked at the old man with an evil grin.


    "Eldest Miss Xia ¡­" As he stared at Xia Jinxuan, he naturally knew about Xia Jinxuan''s identity. He never thought that Xia Jinxuan would be able to find him here at this time, this had truly disrupted his plans.


    "Still standing there waiting to die? Or could it be that you want to try and rebel against Boss Xia? " the old wolf teased.


    "Everyone, get on the ground." The old man said.


    The f * cking old man''s subordinates were all lying on the ground. Xia Jinxuan quickly ran a few steps forward, arriving in front of Xu Taiping, her face full of heartache as she said, "I-I was too late, kiss ¡­" "Peace."


    "It''s fine, I came just in time." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Hurry up and untie them." Xia Jinxuan shouted, "Send them to the hospital."


    "Yes, miss." "Yes!" Everyone responded and quickly surrounded Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao, untying them and escorting them out of the warehouse.


    "Uncle Wolf, this old man, kill him for me!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth as she passed by the old man.


    "Miss, this person isn''t someone who can be killed just because he wants to be killed. The old man is also the boss''s subordinate, so this matter must be decided by the boss." Belgarath said.


    "Then I''ll go back and tell my dad!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she supported Xu Taiping out of the warehouse.


    "All of you, get up. Miss Xia is young and full of vigor. Don''t take what you just said for real. Boss Xia also suspects that Xu Taiping killed the crow, but do you know why he didn''t arrest Xu Taiping?" The old wolf indifferently said with his back facing the old man.


    The old man stood up and asked in a deep voice, "Why?"


    "Because if Xu Taiping really did it, just because he could hide it from everyone and leave no traces behind, it''s more than enough to prove that he''s more capable than Crow. Dying to a crow in exchange for a Xu Taiping, it''s worth it." Belgarath said.


    "Are you saying that Boss Xia values Xu Taiping a lot?" The old man asked with a frown.


    "Understand it yourself." Wolf smiled and walked out of the warehouse. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C101

    101


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu, Sun Dabao and Zhou Weiqing were sent to the hospital, but the three of them didn''t ride in the same car. Sun Dabao and Zhou Xiaoyu sat in a car, while Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan rode in the same car.


    Xu Taiping was bare-chested, the blood on his wounds had frozen. He sat there, leaning back against the chair.


    "Dearest, you clearly knew that someone would come to kidnap you, why didn''t you let me rescue you earlier?" Xia Jinxuan sat beside Xu Taiping, her eyes filled with tears as she asked.


    When we have the same goal, perhaps they will stand by my side. However, if something like today happens, I cannot be sure that they will always be able to stay by my side. So, this is a test. Xu Taiping said.


    "Test, is it a test for them? But why do you suffer yourself? " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Can I just watch as others beat them up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me that Zhou Xiao Yu is someone worth nurturing? "Why are you testing them like this? They have suffered a lot, and these injuries on their bodies hurt me a lot. If they knew about this, would they have felt sorry for you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If you want to achieve great things, you have to endure great grievances. If you can''t even endure this little grievance, then how can you follow me in the future?" I want a truly reliable subordinate, do you understand? " Xu Taiping said.


    "If it was me, I would definitely not be able to have this kind of heart. To make my subordinates suffer like this just to test their loyalty. Pingping. I keep feeling that you shouldn''t be this sort of person." Xia Jinxuan said with a conflicted expression.


    "I am such a person." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I''m selfish, selfish. I don''t believe most things that look good on the surface."


    "What about our feelings?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then said, "I don''t believe it either."


    "Oh." Xia Jinxuan acknowledged him, then turned her head to look out the window.


    Her hands twisted uneasily, as if she was thinking of something.


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I don''t regret it. " Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "I just hope that you don''t suddenly test me one day. I''m very afraid that I''ll be hurt after knowing the truth. I love you so much."


    "You have passed the test." Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand, pulling Xia Jinxuan into his embrace, "Testing someone doesn''t necessarily make her suffer, but there''s another way."


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan looked excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s fake."


    "Good or bad!" Xia Jinxuan angrily punched Xu Taiping in the chest, but suddenly remembered that Xu Taiping''s body was covered with scars from being whipped. She quickly retracted her hand and asked nervously, "Do you hurt?"


    "It hurts, but I can bear it." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!"


    Not long after, the car arrived at the hospital, and Xu Taiping and the other two were sent to the ward.


    Most of the injuries on their bodies were lacerations, and it would be difficult to deal with them. Fortunately, none of the wounds hit their vital parts, so after bandaging them, the three of them were able to move around freely.


    At this time, the sun had just risen. Xu Taiping was in the same ward as Zhou Xiaoyu and the others, and there were a few people standing guard by the door. Xia Jinxuan sat beside Xu Taiping''s bed, gently peeling his fruit.


    "It''s good to have a girlfriend!" Zhou Xiaoyu teased, "How come I don''t have a girlfriend? I also want to peel some fruits for me."


    "Brother Xiao Yu, I remember you have a girlfriend?" It''s right over at the southern part of the city! " Sun Dabao asked.


    "Ahem, that''s my goddess." Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously, "We are only at the initial stage. We have yet to develop further. It can''t be that we are girlfriends."


    "What is the primary stage?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We have a good impression of each other, but we haven''t made it clear!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "So you mean you''re still secretly in love?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s a step closer to a secret crush... She probably likes me, too. She owns a coffee shop, it''s a good business, she has a car and a room, I don''t have anything. I just wanted to wait for my condition to improve a little, then I''ll go and clarify it with her. " Zhou Xiao Yu said with some embarrassment.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, that''s not what you told me. Didn''t you say you were already with her?" I''ve seen that girl before, she''s so pretty. She''s not too far off even when compared to Miss Xia. " Sun Dabao said seriously.


    "Can''t I brag? Great treasure, I say, you really are quite the brain-dead one. The big miss Xia is right here, and you still say that other women aren''t much different from him, do you know how to speak? " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I was born not knowing how to talk, otherwise you would call me Big Treasure Bro, not me calling you Brother Zhou!" Sun Dabao muttered.


    "Boss!" A heavy sound suddenly came from the door, then the ward''s door opened and Xia Jiang walked in.


    "Big Brother! Big Brother!" When Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao saw who it was, they immediately stood up from the bed.


    "Lie still." Xia Jiang said in a deep voice.


    The two awkwardly stood on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Xu Taiping laid flat on the bed, not having the intention to stand up. Xia Jinxuan cut the peeled apples into small pieces and passed them to Xu Taiping.


    "How did I give birth to a daughter with an elbow out of line like you when I saw my father coming and didn''t even open my eyes!" Xia Jiang angrily walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and said.


    "I am sick." Xia Jinxuan said, "If dad does the same to you, then I''ll take care of you too."


    "Are you cursing me? Forget it, since my grown up daughter can''t stay, I won''t say anymore. It''s peaceful, but my body is still alright, right? " Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Not bad, I won''t die." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s good then. I know about the old things as well. He acted without thinking and I will get someone to take care of this matter." Xia Jiang said.


    "I''ll take care of it." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you deal with it, you can''t guarantee how many people will die." Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping warningly, "Although the way he did it wasn''t right, this person still has some uses. This person has reached his goal and knows how to use all sorts of underhanded methods. If you raise him more, he''ll become a pretty good dog."


    "That''s your dog too, not mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hit the dog and look at its owner, give me some face." Xia Jiang said.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Right, I won''t give it to you!" Xia Jinxuan nodded in agreement.


    "You two!" Xia Jiang said angrily, "Jin Xuan, I don''t care about peace anymore, how can you treat your dad like this!"


    "I think what Tai Ping said is right. He, Xiao Yu and Da Bao were beaten up so badly, is he going to treat it as if it never happened?" "Impossible, if there''s any revenge, we must take it! This is our Xia Clan''s teachings!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What the heck? Even if there''s hatred, you will still score. Not only did you turn your elbow, you even helped someone else deal with your father. You truly hurt my heart!" Xia Jiang said resentfully.


    "There''s only one way to kill me and my men." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang and said, "I can''t let him continue to live."


    "But you killed Crow, so it''s reasonable for him to deal with you!" Xia Jiang said.


    "I didn''t kill the crow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Pingping, you can hide it from others, but not from me. I''ve personally experienced your elusive skills, and only you can kill Crow and Chen Qingchun without making a sound. It''s useless no matter how hard you try to conceal it!" Xia Jiang said.


    "I really didn''t kill those people." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Why do you all think that? Couldn''t it be that someone knew that there was a grudge between me and Crow and purposely framed me and Crow? Or perhaps it could be said that Chen Qingchun wanted to kill us, but didn''t have the chance to do so. Thus, he deliberately chose to die together with the crow, resulting in the illusion that I killed the crow.


    "


    "Tai Ping, I have already seen your relationship with Jin Xuan. If the two of you can continue on like this, then you will be destined to become my son-in-law, and I only have a daughter like Jin Xuan, so I will hand everything over to her, and hers will be yours, so, you don''t need to hide anything from me, just tell me, I only want a truth, and I don''t want you to pay for it. Think about it, can I still take the risk of being heartfelt by father and daughter to deal with you?" Xia Jiang said seriously.


    "I really didn''t kill those people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, you really don''t know what''s good for you." Xia Jiang said angrily, "I''ve already said this much, and you still don''t want to admit it?"


    "Dad, don''t ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xia Jiang angrily said, "Xu Taiping, I''ll tell you from here. Since you don''t want me to be your family, then don''t stay with my Jin Xuan anymore."


    "Dad, how can you do this ¡­" "It''s peaceful, my dad is really angry. Just tell him whether or not you killed him, what is there to say?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, I''ll tell you seriously, I didn''t kill the people, I really didn''t kill them." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly, "No matter how you say it, I only have one sentence. If you must believe that I killed the person, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Jin Xuan, let''s go." You are not allowed to see this person again. He can''t even trust you, and yet you''re still stubbornly begging to follow him, disgracing my family! " As Xia Jiang spoke, he grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand and pulled her out of the ward. No matter how hard Xia Jinxuan struggled, it was all useless.


    Xu Taiping watched the two leave without a word.


    "Boss ¡­" Boss Xia is right. If it''s me, I''ll admit it. Zhou Xiaoyu walked up to Xu Taiping and asked in confusion.


    "I have never killed anyone, neither of us have. Do you understand? If you have such a thought in your head that we''ve killed someone, then sooner or later it will be dug up, and only if we believe that we haven''t killed someone will others believe us. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Xiaoyu''s entire body shivered. It was only at this point that he finally understood the terror of Xu Taiping. His fear was not only pure in his mind, but also in his heart, and was far more heartless than he had imagined. Even if his most beloved girl were to leave him, he would not waver. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C102

    102


    "There are all sorts of tests going on in this world. Many times, we don''t even know what they are." Xu Taiping suddenly said something strange.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s expression was solemn as she walked back to her own bed and lay down, constantly recalling Xu Taiping''s words.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already become a god-like existence in Zhou Xiao Yu''s heart. Xu Taiping''s heartlessness did not scare him, but made him even more excited, because he saw a true power in Xu Taiping, a strength that would definitely allow Xu Taiping to truly stand at the peak of this world. And the only thing he wanted to do was follow closely behind Xu Taiping, completing everything Xu Taiping had told him to do.


    He believed that he would have everything sooner or later, because Xu Taiping would give him everything!


    Sun Dabao''s brain reacted very slowly, so he just sat there foolishly, unable to figure out what Xu Taiping meant. However, there was something good about having a simple brain, and that was what Xu Taiping told him not to talk about.


    Just a moment ago, she had thought that Xu Taiping had angered her father, and that their relationship was going to be severed. She hadn''t expected that after her father had pulled her out of the ward with such ferocity, he would smile for no reason, and in fact, smile very happily.


    Jin Xuan, I, your father, am no longer against the two of you being together, but I want you to help me a little. No matter what, you have to grab onto Xu Taiping''s heart and tie him up tightly to our Xia Family, understand? Also, tell that brat that there is a second way for old master to go, and he can become Xu Taiping''s dog. Beat him until he sees who''s the owner, but if you''re the owner, then are you willing to beat him up? "


    Xia Jinxuan kept thinking back to what her father had just said to her and was completely confused by it. With her intelligence and EQ as an eighteen year old girl, she definitely wouldn''t be able to understand the kind of probing between an old fox like Xu Taiping and Xia Jiang.


    For example, if you told me that you killed Crow, I wouldn''t blame you. As a big boss, if he didn''t know who killed his subordinates, that would be okay, but if he knew that it was you who killed your subordinates, and you didn''t care at all, then how could you be a big boss?


    Xu Taiping was 100% sure that the person behind the old man coming to catch him was Xia Jiang, and that was the first level''s test for him, and in the ward, Xia Jiang was playing a relationship card with him, and that was the second level''s test. Compared to the first level''s test, this second level''s test was even more formless, even more formless.


    Xu Taiping wouldn''t. His thoughts were clearer than anyone else, so from the moment he saw Xia Jiang, Xu Taiping had decided that he couldn''t say it even if he was beaten to death. And for Xia Jiang, this test had two different meanings.


    The first level was to find out whether or not Xu Taiping was the killer of Crow, and the second level was to test whether or not Xu Taiping was someone who could endure the test. If Xu Taiping had been tricked out under his test, Xia Jiang would naturally have to deal with him, but if Xu Taiping had not been tricked out, then for Xia Taiping, Xu Taiping had passed the second level test.


    No matter what sort of reaction Xu Taiping had, Xia Jiang was always able to obtain a satisfactory result.


    Actually, everyone knew clearly in their hearts, the only person who could kill Crow in this way was Xu Taiping, and the key point was that Xu Taiping never admitted to it. Sometimes, things just happened so magically that even if everyone knew about it, as long as you did not admit it, no one would be able to say that you were a murderer.


    Xia Jinxuan sat beside Xu Taiping, looking at him with a strange expression. She repeated Xia Jiang''s words to Xu Taiping, then asked, "Taiping, why would my dad tell me this?"


    "Your father is going to roast me over the fire." Xu Taiping put both of his hands behind his head, and said lightly, "Everyone thought I killed Crow, and now those people in Crow''s underlings want to capture me and tear me into eight pieces, but your dad actually gave me those Southern City properties, this is really interesting."


    "My dad gave you the southern part of the business?" Xia Jinxuan said in surprise, "Then wouldn''t you be killed by someone else?"


    "Does it seem like your man would be so easily killed by others?" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Those Southern City companies were previously beaten into an iron board by Crow, and I think your dad had already wanted to adjust those Southern City companies. Now that Crow is dead and gave your dad such an opportunity, if you let Crow''s subordinates take over, then those companies in the entire Southern City would be like an iron board, and it would be even more disobedient than Crow. Then you might as well just stuff me into this iron board, and see if you can''t squeeze this iron board out a crack." This is chasing the ducks into the fray, hahaha! "


    "Then I can''t let my dad bully you like this!" Xia Jinxuan quickly said, "I''ll tell my dad not to let you go to the South District as a manager."


    "Don''t." Xu Taiping quickly said, "This Southern City is the second largest city in the 12 districts, so who else can I get such a big piece of fat for? Xiao Yu, Big Treasure, our spring is coming. "


    "Those companies in the southern region, I was just worried that we wouldn''t be able to finish them all!" Zhou Xiaoyu said somewhat worriedly.


    "If you can''t eat, you can''t give it to others." Xu Taiping said, "This is the only path to ascension. If we miss this, we have to wait until the next time. We don''t know when we''ll get it, so we can''t give up!"


    "Then can I become a hoodlum later?" Sun Dabao said excitedly.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "You and Xiao Yu can both be bullies."


    "Great!" Sun Dabao jumped up from the bed excitedly. However, this jump caused him to be injured. He quickly sat down on the bed and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Ping Ping, don''t tell me that you really intend to inherit my father''s position in the future?" Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, asking in disappointment.


    "It''s you who inherited your father''s position, not me." Xu Taiping patted Xia Jinxuan''s head and said, "You are you, and I am me. Do you understand?"


    "Why do you make me feel like you''re going to leave me one day?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How could I leave you?"


    "We''re in love again, why don''t we go out for a while and give the ward to Big Bro and Sister-in-law?" Zhou Xiaoyu teased.


    "Nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth..." Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes, then picked up the bag on the side and said, "Since you have nothing else to do, then I''m going to school."


    "What for? If I remember correctly, isn''t today the Circulatory Cycle Revolution? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The rehearsal, for Literature Week, our class has planned a big program, a stage play, Snow White and seven Dwarfs!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Are you the queen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bullsh * t. Is this guy an easy target for Snow White?" Xia Jinxuan proudly raised her eyebrows and said, "Big brother Taiping, are you here to act like a prince?"


    "I''m fit to be a hunter." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Then I''ll smack you in the forest. You''ll be fine with the prince."


    "Don''t worry, the prince is also a woman, I won''t make you jealous!" "Let''s go. Bye bye." Xia Jinxuan grabbed her small bag, waved goodbye to Xu Taiping and the rest, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    After Xia Jinxuan had left, Xu Taiping''s smiling face slowly turned serious.


    "Xiao Yu, when you''re better, go to the southern part of the city and investigate the situation there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Xu Taiyi lay flat on the bed, looking out the window.


    Was this old man going to be killed or did he want to stay and be his own dog?


    But now, since Xu Taiping was planning to take over those companies in the Southern District, it would become very tricky to deal with him. The boss had only recently entered Crow''s company, so it was impossible for him to become Crow''s confidant, but he had a lot of subordinates, so Crow naturally valued him a lot. If he wanted to eat those companies in the Southern District, the resistance would be much smaller, and with Little Zhou and Big Sun, even if he ate those two companies in the Southern District, their abilities would not be enough to stabilize the company.


    He had to have someone to do things for him, or a dog.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky as the companies in the southern region calmed down under the pressure of Xia Jiang. All of the businesses continued to operate according to their previous trajectory, and the person directly in charge of them changed from Crow to Song Huping.


    Meanwhile, Xia Jiang had set a time limit for Xu Taiping. Before Wednesday, Xu Taiping had to take down those companies in the southern part of the city, and he also had to ensure that these companies in the southern part of the city would have a smooth transition, not having any bad influence on them, and not having too many people die or suffer any injuries.


    Xu Taiping agreed, not for his own sake. To be honest, the annual benefits created by all the raven industries in the southern part of the city were not even comparable to the high level missions that Xu Taiping had carried out before. With Xu Taiping''s current wealth, he did not think much of these benefits, and the only reason why he agreed to take down the companies in the southern part of the city was because of Zhou Xiao Yu and Sun Da Bao. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C103

    103


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao had both passed Xu Taiping''s test, and had also helped him in many things. According to the principle of exchanging benefits, Xu Taiping would definitely help them realize their value.


    The only thing Xu Taiping needed to do was to let Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao become real people. Not only were they hoodlums, they might even be managers of the company, or even the overall boss.


    In truth, Xu Taiping did not like exposing himself to the public. Right now, he was just an insignificant hoodlum, so no one would care about him, even if he became the manager, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but if he continued to be the boss, then the people who cared about him would multiply, so Xu Taiping had to push one or two people who could stand in front of him before he reached this height.


    These two people were loyal to him, but also had the ability to deal with the matters at their disposal. Xu Taiping was above them, becoming the emperor. He didn''t need to be seen by others, but he could still use these two people to do many things he wanted to do.


    This was Xu Taiping''s final goal.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and the others had gained the status and wealth they wanted, while Xu Taiping had grasped the tentacles to a certain extent. Even if he was just an ordinary little security guard, he could easily turn the entire Jiangyuan City upside down along with his mood.


    Xu Taiping had always felt that in order to be an ordinary person, he had to have a prerequisite. That was, even if he was an ordinary person, he still had the ability to reach the peak at any time.


    The sense of crisis of being an assassin caused Xu Taiping to continuously form defensive webs in the distance, and then he would let those defensive webs ensure that he could be an ordinary person in a limited area.


    Today was Monday, so Xu Taiping went to the guard room very early. As a high ranking deputy director, Xu Taiping naturally no longer had to stand guard at the door like before. However, he still liked to stay in the guardroom. It was a comfortable feeling to blow air conditioning on a hot summer day.


    "Little Xu!" Zhao Biqian walked into the guard room mysteriously and asked Xu Taiping, "Are you resting?"


    "En, Old Zhao, what are you doing?" You look so mysterious? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "About this, there''s nothing much I need to ask you. Can I take a leave of absence tonight?" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Take leave tonight? "You''re in charge of cleaning, after you do something, you can rest, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t this Literature Week coming? Every auditorium needs to do their hygiene, so they have to work overtime tonight. But since I have matters to attend to tonight, I''m not familiar with Director Wang. You are now the vice chairman, so I''m more familiar with you."


    This taste is rather easy to open! " Zhao Buqian said with a coy smile.


    "Then please, it''s just a small matter, I''ll approve. However, Old Zhao, you were more diligent in your work in the past, why are you suddenly thinking of taking a leave of absence today?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "This is not... Is my daughter going to bring her boyfriend to meet us today? " Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "Damn, even my father-in-law called her that, your daughter actually wants to bring her boyfriend to meet you?" Old Zhao, you sure have deceived my feelings enough! " Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "I don''t know either. We were suddenly informed about it last night. We only found out then that our daughter had a boyfriend." It''s definitely not a lie. If you feel uncomfortable, then I have a niece. She''s not bad looking, but ¡­ "


    "Come on, my heart is already dead. I''ve protected myself like jade for your daughter, and in exchange, I''ve obtained this result. This won''t do. You have to invite me for a great sword." Xu Taiping said.


    "Old Zhao, I''ve never been to any major health care in my life. Don''t joke with me, I''ll treat you to a meal next time." Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "I was joking with you, you really took it seriously. Go on, go and clean up after work today. See your future son-in-law properly, don''t let others look down on you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, thank you very much." Zhao Bi laughed dryly as he turned around and left.


    Looking at Zhao Biqian''s back, Xu Taiping smiled. He put his feet up on the chair and continued to blow the air conditioner as he dozed off.


    There were a lot of students coming and going at the school gate. Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, looking like he was napping. However, he knew all the movements outside the school gate.


    An old-fashioned Phoenix bicycle suddenly appeared at the school gates.


    This bicycle was completely black, like the traditional 28 "bicycle. Logically speaking, the people riding on it should be people like Zhao Biqian. However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that the person sitting on it was a handsome young man.


    Thanks to Zhou Nuo''s School Wind and Cloud Leaderboard, Xu Taiping could clearly remember that young man''s name and identity.


    That person was Chu Hao, one of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University!


    It was absolutely impossible for Xu Taiping to remember wrongly, but this car had given Xu Taiping a good show. Jiang Yuan University''s fourth young master was a person with thousands of properties, and Chu Hao''s family was also very well-off. Xu Taiping had never seen him before, but today was the first time he saw him ride a 28 "bicycle.


    Chu Hao''s appearance in front of the school gate immediately caused a commotion. It was as if this was his first time coming to school this year. He just rode his bicycle through the school gate and headed inside.


    "I''ve really seen a ghost." Xu Taiping mumbled and looked at his watch.


    With Zhou Nuo''s ability to urinate, he would arrive at the guardhouse within five minutes or so.


    As expected, before even five minutes had passed, Zhou Nuo arrived at the guardhouse, panting heavily.


    "Brother Xu, y-you just saw it? Chu Hao, Chu Hao came to school!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "You don''t really like him, do you? Otherwise, why would you be so agitated? "


    "Pei, I like big-chested girls, so I''m not interested in men. No, don''t change the topic, Chu Hao is back, and this is a major event for our school. One of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University, Chu Hao, has only been here for so long, there must be a story behind this!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "So you want this story?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, my school''s Wind and Cloud Ranking has already reached the third page, now that Chen Xujun is dead, so Fourth Young Master wants to re-rank. Who could replace the second place Chen Xuanjun, this is a technical problem, is it the now seemingly righteous Li Si Fan or the long-lost Chu Hao? If I could dig out Chu Hao so much ¡­


    Why didn''t I come to school today? Then, I will be able to accurately enter the fourth young master''s ranking. At the same time, I will also be able to write his story onto my fourth page of the school''s Wind and Cloud List. Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Then go dig, why are you telling me this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Xu, you also know that Chu Hao is one of the Fourth Young Master. What kind of dog shit is my identity? "You''re different. You''re our school''s leader. It''ll definitely be easier for our leaders to get information than us!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Hey, Zhou Nuo, it hasn''t even been half a month since the start of school, how did you get onto the third edition of the school''s Wind and Cloud List?" Is it really that good? " Xu Taiping asked an irrelevant question.


    The last two editions are not good, because the new content that was added is too little. The second version has added Song Jia, she replaced Zhuang Yanyuan and became one of the four great beauties of our school, the third version has emphasized the punishment of Lisfan and the destruction of the Turtle Gang. Right now, I am still worried about not having any material for the fourth version, hurry up and finish the fourth version, I will earn more money, otherwise I will not be able to open the pot. Zhou Nuo said.


    "You can''t turn the pot on? These three pages of the School Wind Rankings should be able to earn you over a hundred thousand, right? How long has it been since you''ve spent all of it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Zhou Nuo scratched her head awkwardly and said, "I''ve been spending quite a bit recently."


    "The money really came and went as fast as it came. You don''t go to the clinic every day, do you?" However, that''s not right. Even if it''s just daily health care, it shouldn''t cost so much. " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "You don''t understand." Zhou Nuo took out his mobile phone mysteriously and opened it. Then, she clicked on the app.


    As soon as the software was turned on, many pictures of beauties were displayed on the screen.


    "This is called a cat shoot, it''s a live broadcast software. There are a lot of beauties and some celebrities will also live here. I''m the number one vip 12 here, do you know what vip 12 is? "If your accumulated expenditure reaches 100,000, then that would be VIP 12!" Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    "A cumulative expenditure of 100,000? "Right here?" Xu Taiping took Zhou Nuo''s phone and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. Ouyang Danni from my favorite DSB 38 team often broadcasts live here. Every day when I go online, I have to give her presents. Now, she has WeChat with me!" Zhou Nuo said with an expression of infatuation.


    "You spent 100,000 yuan and you just added someone''s WeChat? Zhou Nuo, is there something wrong with your head? Your money is earned by working overtime to rank and then earning it. You might even be able to earn it a few times. You can''t be the legendary loyal fan, right? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You''re right, I''m a loyal fan of the DS 38 and also a loyal fan of Ouyang Danni. Every night before I go to bed, Ouyang Danni will say good night to me. This is a treatment only reserved for V12''s aristocrats!" Zhou Nuo said happily.


    "Zhou Nuo, I don''t think there''s anything bad about chasing after stars. However, in my opinion, one should know their limits." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "You have one million, but I don''t think it''s a big deal to spend a hundred thousand. But if you only have a few hundred thousand, then I can only call you a retard." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C104

    104


    "Bro Xu, you can''t say this about me. Everyone has their own aspirations, some people like model cars, they even want to play with their entire fortune, they just want to be happy, what I earn is money that can be easily taken care of. I don''t cheat or cheat, I''ll use it to reward my idol and buy her surroundings, this is one of the ways I express my love for her! It''s fine if you don''t support it, but you can''t use your standards to measure others!" Zhou Nuo said to Xu Taiping in a rare serious tone.


    "If I remember correctly, your family is farming." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Nuo, saying, "You told me that you actually didn''t plan to come here after you had passed the college entrance examination, because the tuition fees for Jiangyuan University was very high, and the scholarship you applied for later on, was passed, and you then went to school at Jiangyuan University. Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Nuo, saying," You told me that you actually didn''t plan to come after your university entrance examination, and after entering the university, because the tuition fees for Jiang Yuan University was very high, and after the scholarship you applied for, you went to school at Jiangyuan University. How happy are they? "


    "I took it back. I took twenty thousand back." Zhou Nuo said.


    "But how much worse is this compared to the one you gave to the female host? Could it be that in your heart, a female anchorwoman is more important than your family member? Other than acting cute, what other advantages do these female broadcasters have? Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You don''t know, Ouyang Danni is a very caring person. She supports a lot of poor students, and she often volunteers. Once, she had a fever of 40 degrees and insisted on performing for her fans!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "If you give me that money, what can I do better than her? This is business, what can I do as an idol? It''s these glorious images, and then I''m going to trick you idiots into getting rich. You, a man on a tricycle, are going to take money to buy a Mercedes-Benz or a Chanel Gucci for someone else. Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t understand." Zhou Nuo shook her head and said, "I''m telling you, you don''t understand. Although family is important, idols can bring me positive energy, and can make my life happy everyday. Ouyang Danni is not the type of person you''re talking about, she really loves you, and she really is my friend. She even told me in WeChat that this week''s Arts Week is starting, and she wants to treat me to dinner. Think about it, how many fans can eat with her?"


    "Give me a few hundred thousand, and I''ll accompany you to eat and sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. You don''t understand anyway. I''ve spent my own money, so it''s fine if you don''t help me. I''ll do it myself." Zhou Nuo walked out of the guardhouse with a stern face.


    "These days, there are really every kind of people here!" Xu Taiping sighed. It wasn''t that he didn''t think it was a good idea to chase after the stars. Doing all sorts of things required someone to support you.


    Zhou Weiqing''s matter did not affect Xu Pingping too much. After all, he was just Xu Pingping''s ordinary friend. Xu Pingping sighed with emotion for a moment, then picked up his baton and left the guardhouse, heading off to inspect the school.


    In the teachers'' office of Jiangyuan University.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Xu. I''ve never learned ballroom dancing before. I''ve been good at aerobics since college, so I''m unable to dance with you." Su Xiangzi apologetically said to Xu Boyuan, who was standing in front of him. Because the drug dealer had run away earlier and Xue Xiaohang had fainted, Su Xiangzi''s mood had not been very good recently. Today, Xu Boyuan had asked her to be his partner, and Su Xiangxi had rejected his offer without a second thought, even though she actually knew how to dance.


    "That''s too bad." Xu Boyuan said in disappointment, "I was thinking that if I could dance with the number one beautiful teacher in our school, that would definitely be enough for me to boast for a long time."


    "I heard that a beautiful teacher from Fuhai University is bringing her team to join our Arts Week. You can look for her." Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "The beautiful teacher at Fuhai University? "I seem to have heard of her name before. It''s said that she is very good-looking. But in my heart, she is definitely not comparable to Teacher Su!" Xu Boyuan laughed.


    "I dare not say so, I have seen Zhou Qianyun''s picture, it looks very gentle and knowledgeable, it is said that she was a bookworm when she was in school, after graduating from graduate school she directly stayed in school as a teacher, she was the dream lover of countless single male teachers and male students of Fuhai University, and the most important thing is that she is not married yet!" "Teacher Xu, you have to grasp this opportunity. The one who can be worthy of last week''s Chiyun is you!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Boyuan smiled, casually laughed, and then turned to leave.


    Not long after, Su Nian Ci received a notice from the school, telling Su Nian Ci to lead the school''s cheering squad to do aerobics during the opening ceremony on the day of the Arts Week.


    Having received this notification, Su Thanking had already cursed Xu Boyuan to death thousands of times in his heart. It was very obvious that Xu Boyuan was the one behind all this; otherwise, how could he have rejected Xu Boyuan for his bodybuilding only, the school would have immediately ordered him to do it.


    This Xu Boyuan was really a sinister villain. He rejected him because he knew only bodybuilding, but he actually allowed him to do bodybuilding.


    After the opening ceremony, there would be a ball of the whole school''s scale, and the entire playground would become a sea of dancing that night. This was also an opportunity for many people to confess, and on this day, the men and women would often invite the people they liked as their partners. In Jiangyuan University, they would accept the other party''s request to dance, but in reality, they had just accepted the other party''s confession.


    That was why Su Nian Ci had rejected Xu Boyuan''s invitation. Su Nian Ci did not have anyone she liked right now, so it did not matter if she danced or not. But Xu Bo Yuan''s way of doing things made Su Nian Ci feel extremely disgusted.


    The news of Chu Hao''s appearance in the school quickly spread throughout the whole of Jiangyuan University. Many people were filled with doubts about this person who had appeared for the first time since the start of school and was riding a Phoenix bike the first time.


    However, this doubt was quickly broken by the news from Zhao Yonglian.


    The reason why Chu Hao had come to school on his bicycle was because he lost in a race with Zhao Yonglian during the summer vacation!


    During the summer vacation, Chu Hao and Zhao Yonglian had agreed to race on the Qiuming Mountain. The loser had to give the bike to the winner and spend the entire semester on the Phoenix bike to go to school, but Chu Hao lost to Zhao Yonglian. Not only did he lose his beloved bike, he even had to ride his bike to school.


    This news dispelled the confusion in everyone''s hearts as a greater doubt appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    Chu Hao was a famous racing enthusiast, and had a small reputation in the underground racing industry of Jiangyuan City. Although he was still lacking compared to those professional racers, his car driving skills were still among the best in Jiangyuan University. To lose to Zhao Yonglian with his car racing skills was simply unimaginable.


    That was all Zhao Yonglian gave him, but he didn''t say anything about the race car. However, there were people who suspected that Zhao Yonglian had been hired as a substitute. Otherwise, Chu Hao would have easily defeated him.


    When Xu Taiping heard this news, he suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago.


    That Wuling Hongguang, who was speeding along the back of the mountain!


    In the amateur racing world, he could be considered an expert. And if Zhao Yonglian really hired a substitute, then wouldn''t that be the person who drove the Fivefade Grand Light that night?


    If he could find that person, wouldn''t that mean he could dig out Zhao Yonglian as well?


    Without enough evidence, it would be impossible to beat Zhao Yonglian to death with just his testimony. This was also the main reason why Xu Taiping had not told Su Xiangzi about Zhao Yonglian''s involvement in the process of refining poison. With Su Xiangzi''s personality and ability, if she knew that Zhao Yonglian was involved in the process of refining poison, then he would definitely find Zhao Yongliang. By then, not only would he not be able to prove Zhao Yongliang''s innocence, but he might also arouse Zhao Yonglian''s vigilance!


    Beating someone to death, cutting grass to remove the roots, this was Xu Taiping''s usual code of conduct. In a situation where he wasn''t sure if he could beat Zhao Yonglian to death with a single blow of a stick, Xu Taiping would endure for a long time.


    That evening, Xu Taiping stood at the school gate with his baton in hand.


    Just as the sun was about to set, Chu Hao appeared in Xu Taiping''s line of sight on his bicycle.


    Chu Hao had a gloomy face and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    When he was about to ride his bicycle out of the school gates, there was a sudden bang and Chu Hao fell onto the ground.


    "Holy sh * t!" Chu Hao rolled two rounds on the ground and then stood up and cursed.


    "F * ck, aren''t you going to look at people while riding a bicycle?" Xu Taiping frowned and said.


    "Hit you? "Sorry." Chu Hao limped in front of Xu Taiping, stared at his feet, and said, "Does it hurt? Do you want me to send you to the hospital? "


    "It hurts, of course it hurts!" Xu Taiping shouted, "Do you know who I am? "Your father is the vice director of the defense department. If you dare to hit your father, come with me into the defense room!"


    "Why are you so angry? Have you eaten barbecue? " Chu Hao knit his brows and asked.


    "Hurry over here!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face as he walked towards the guardhouse.


    "Nutjob." As Chu Hao said this, he picked up his bicycle and pushed it towards the guard room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C105

    105


    "Name, year, major." Xu Taiping said as he sat behind his desk with his legs crossed.


    "Chu Hao, third year economic management." Chu Hao said. He looked at Xu Taiping''s feet and said, "Your feet seem to be fine right?"


    "Is it up to you to decide when there''s nothing to do?" Xu Taiping''s face stiffened as he said, "You bumped into me, do you understand?"


    "Understood. I didn''t pay attention to my own fault. If you want money, I''ll compensate you. If you want to go to the hospital, I can go with you. Bring me here. There''s no use in scaring me." Chu Hao said with an expressionless face.


    "Good, since you dare to speak like that in front of me, then consider yourself brave!" Xu Taiping sneered, then walked to the door of the guard room and shouted to the people outside, "All of you move away from here, don''t surround me here!"


    With that, Xu Taiping slammed the door shut and pulled down the blinds.


    The students at the entrance were discussing. Everyone was curious, what was the vice chairman of the security department, Xu Taiping, doing to one of the Fourth Young Master''s, Chu Hao?


    Outside the school, in a high class club.


    Zhao Yonglian was holding a deck of cards and thinking with all his heart.


    At this moment, the phone he had placed on the table rang.


    Zhao Yongliang looked at the phone and laughed, "That Xu Taiping is indeed a very vengeful person. Now he wants to kill Chu Hao again, hahaha!"


    "Xu Taiping? That person was really lucky to still be alive. " Sitting opposite Zhao Yongliang was a skinny man with a very short stature. The bones on his face were very prominent, and his back was a little hunched. He didn''t look like someone who could afford to spend money in a high-class clubhouse.


    "That person is quite capable, and his luck is indeed good." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Have you found out who killed your men?" the hunchback asked.


    "We don''t have any leads yet, so they shouldn''t be people from the government. Could it be that Xia Jiang already knows about our situation, so he intentionally killed those people to give us a taste of our might?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "Show your prowess?" Is he even worthy of Xia Jiang? " The hunchbacked man sneered, "It doesn''t matter if he did it or not, he''s going to die this time."


    "Brother Gou, as long as Xia Jiang dies, the Jiangyuan city''s market will be completely opened. This matter should be settled as soon as possible." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    The hunchback called Brother Gou laughed, showing his ugly teeth as he said, "It has already been set up, this time Xia Jiang will definitely be unable to escape!"


    Nowadays, there was only one person in China who could be called Brother Gou, who could sit at the same table as Zhao Yonglian and look down on Xia Jiang, and that was Jiang Bei''s King Chen Sangou. Of course, to many gangsters, Chen Sangou also had another nickname, Mad Dog.


    The so called banner holder was a form of status in society. When a successful person like Xia Jiang accumulated enough reputation and became a person that everyone respected and recognized in the entire Chinese martial arts world, then after he received the recommendation of the flag bearer, he would have a chance to obtain the banner bearer''s glorious title. It was just like the reputation in the game, when his reputation reached a certain level, he would have a chance to achieve success.


    The flag bearer could come from all walks of life. He could be a famous philanthropist, a great crocodile in the business world, or even a martial artist. As long as his reputation was recognized by the public, he could become a flag bearer.


    Currently, there were only five people in charge of flags in China: the black, white, yellow, green and blue flags. These were the five most respected people in China. As long as they reported their names, they would be able to eat in many places.


    There were six flags in the entire martial arts world. A few decades ago, there was a golden flag standing on the surface of the earth. It was an incredibly powerful family, but the head of that family chose to leave the public eye when he was at his peak and gave him the golden flag.


    Until now, the flag bearer was still empty, because there was no one person or group that could reach the degree that the family from back then could. That was to the extent that the entire Huaxia Land was full of praises.


    That was the most glorious time of China''s martial arts world. Unfortunately, it was already a thing of the past.


    "Brother Gou, do you think our hidden chess under Xia Jiang''s hands can really work?" Zhao Yongliang asked with a smile.


    "His weakness is in our hands, are you afraid that he will overturn the heavens?!" Chen Sangou smiled proudly.


    "That''s true, Brother Gou, I have a request. When that person ascends to the throne, I hope that he can kill Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping doesn''t die, then Xia Jinxuan won''t give up." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "It''s just a Xu Taiping, and he was killed so easily. I don''t know if this Xia Jiang''s brain is damaged, but he actually wants to nurture such a person, a small security guard, to actually let him manage so many companies in the southern part of the city. He''s really getting worse and worse." Brother Gou said coldly.


    "Who asked that Xia Jinxuan to love that Xu Taiping to death. It''s a pity that the first bite of this piece of meat was eaten by Xu Taiping!" Zhao Yonglian sighed.


    "There are a lot of women. Once we take down Jiangyuan City, my business will be spread across both sides of the Yangtze River. When my prestige reaches the peak, even those flag bearers will be nothing. Are they not afraid of enough women?" Brother Gou, Chen Sangou said proudly.


    "There aren''t too many women around." Zhao Yongliang smiled and said, "Brother Gou, we pursue different things."


    "Haha, that''s true. Who would have thought that you, a rich young master with over 10 billion yuan in wealth, would come here to make drugs? "Hahaha, I don''t understand your goals, hahaha!" Chen Sangou laughed.


    "I just wanted to prove to my dad that I''m not a piece of trash." Zhao Yongliang''s expression turned cold bit by bit. He looked at the scar on his palm and said, "I, Zhao Yonglian, can also rely on myself to defeat my mountain and river."


    "Fine, for your rivers and mountains, and for mine as well. Come, Wang Fei." Chen Sangou laughed and threw out two cards.


    "Haha, I can''t afford it."


    Inside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping closed the curtain, his face full of hostility suddenly changed into another kind face.


    This sudden turn of events made Chu Hao a bit unable to react. He looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping would suddenly change his expression.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself." Xu Taiping smiled and stretched out his hand towards Chu Hao, "My name is Xu Taiping, I''m the vice chairman of the defense department."


    "You, hello. I, I''m called Chu Hao." Chu Hao unnaturally reached out his hand and shook hands with Xu Taiping, then said, "You, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing, there are some things I want to ask you. Don''t be too nervous, I actually don''t have any ill intentions towards you. It''s just that I have to act for others to see." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You want to act for others? To whom? " Chu Hao asked.


    "Zhao Yongliang." Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Yongliang?!" Chu Hao''s pupils shrank, then he smiled and said, "It was Zhao Yonglian who sent you right? [I really have nothing to say about him. Is he that petty?] "You already beat me by a car, do you still want to watch me make a fool of myself?"


    "You haven''t been to school lately, so you don''t know what''s happened since the school opened, but there''s one person you definitely do know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Xia Jinxuan."


    "Xia Jinxuan? I know, she''s a beauty. During the summer vacation, Zhao Yonglian and the others already knew that Xia Jinxuan was coming to class, all of them were like a male dog in heat, a bunch of retards, do you really think Xia Jinxuan is that easy to flirt with? " Chu Hao laughed coldly as he spoke.


    "Xia Jinxuan is my woman now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your woman?" Chu Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You can win over Xia Jinxuan?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Although I didn''t say anything about this, but many people have seen that I am close with Xia Jinxuan, and if Zhao Yonglian wants to pursue Xia Jinxuan, I am his biggest love rival. Do you still think that I will be sent by Zhao Yonglian?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Hao shook his head. It was clear that Chu Hao didn''t trust strangers very much. Even though Xu Taiping had an amiable appearance, Chu Hao still didn''t believe him.


    "There''s no need to worry. You can ask around when you''re out. The reason I''ve used this method to get you here today is actually because I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ask, but I don''t have to answer." Chu Hao said.


    "Sure, no one is forcing you. Whether you want to answer or not is up to you." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "First, did you really lose to Zhao Yonglian in your car?"


    "I thought you were going to ask me some questions, but it turns out it''s also a gossipy question!" Chu Hao looked at Xu Taiping in disdain, "My car didn''t lose to Zhao Yonglian, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does!" Xu Taiping said, "If your car lost to Zhao Yonglian, I can find a way to get it back!"


    "Stop dreaming." Chu Hao shook his head, "I can''t get my car back."


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because my car didn''t lose to Zhao Yonglian." Chu Hao said.


    "Didn''t the rumors say that you lost to him?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That is what the legend says, but is the legend true?" "My car didn''t lose to Zhao Yonglian, but to a friend of his. That person''s name is Ghostly Flame, of course, this is a nickname, as for what his real name is, I don''t know." Chu Hao said.


    "Ghost Flame? In other words, you''re not racing against Zhao Yonglian, you''re racing against the Ghost Fire? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think that with Zhao Yonglian''s level, he can beat me? In the early days, he was very famous in the world of amateur sports, he was a professional sports car, but after the accident happened, the professional sports car did not dare take him, so he came here to play, and the amateur games were much more common than the professional ones. In the city, on the hilltop, it was a place where competitions could be played, and this ghost fire was very close to Zhao Yongliang, and once I had a conflict with him, and I asked Zhao Yonglian to race with me, and I said big words at that time, and told him to find someone as he pleased, but in the end he found the ghost fire and won my car. Chu Hao said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C106

    106


    "Then do you know where the Ghost Flame is now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. The Ghost Flame called himself the Ghost Fire, which means he came here without a trace. Recently, he rarely appears on the racetrack, and it''s said that he''s doing business with Zhao Yonglian. I don''t know much about it." Chu Hao said.


    "A smuggler''s car?" Hearing these words, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Xiao Bingyun.


    This boss of the Hengshun Auto Trading Company seemed to be doing the same thing as a smuggler.


    "Is there any way to draw out the will-o ''-the-wisp?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then what can we do? I advise you not to offend Zhao Yonglian at death''s door. That person is a little crazy, and the family''s power is beyond your imagination. " Chu Hao said seriously.


    "Oh? What kind of power can his family have? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but my dad told me to apologize to Zhao Yonglian when I returned to school. I didn''t want to, so I never came back." Chu Hao said.


    "Then why did you come again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My family has lost my source of income. If I don''t come, I will starve to death!" Chu Hao said helplessly.


    "As far as I know, even if your family background is weaker than Zhao Yonglian''s, it''s not by much. Why would your father ask you to come and apologize?" Moreover, Zhao Yonglian won your car, not because he lost, so there''s no need for him to apologize. Have you ever seen a person who lost a bet kneel down and apologize? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Yongliang''s identity isn''t as simple as it looks, his background is very deep, and he can even go directly to the capital. My dad just heard about it, you also said that my family has some ability, with my dad''s ability, even if I lose the race car race with Xia Jiang, he still wouldn''t let me apologize to Xia Jiang. You can imagine how much power Zhao Yongliang has in his family?!" Chu Hao said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded in understanding, "Thank you for telling me so much today, even though you said that Zhao Yonglian is very powerful, but you''ve already offended him, and these days, people only live for a single breath. I don''t know what you think, but in my opinion, my car has been won, so I must find a chance to win it back."


    "It sounds so easy, but my driving skills are still a long way away from the Ghostly Flame!" Chu Hao said.


    "Coincidentally, I just happened to be running a year of cheerleading." Xu Taiping grinned. "I think I know a bit about cars."


    "You mean to tell you to go up?" Chu Hao asked in astonishment.


    "I ran a year of the Rally and won a division championship." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How can you be so powerful? There''s even a division champion?! " Xu Taiping looked like a security guard, but at most, he was a handsome security guard. Not just anyone could drive a car pull competition, but with his skill level, he couldn''t even drive a car. This Xu Taiping had even won a division competition.


    "We can do this. I''ll get out of the car and you''ll be in charge of inciting Zhao Yonglian. If you do this, you won''t lose anything even if you lose in the end." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did he win?" Chu Hao asked.


    "If you win, then the won car will be yours!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll think about it again." Chu Hao was silent for a while, then said, "I feel that this matter is not reliable, and I''m not very familiar with you either."


    "It doesn''t matter. Think about it carefully." Xu Taiping smiled. "Think about it for one more day, and your beloved car will have to stay with someone else for one more day."


    Chu Hao''s face stiffened, then he said, "If I think it through, I''ll come find you again."


    "You''re welcome to come anytime." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Chu Hao nodded, turned around and walked out of the defensive room.


    "Don''t be in my hands again in the future, or else I won''t care how young you are, I''ll make you suffer!" Xu Taiping shouted to Chu Hao as he walked out of the guard room.


    Chu Hao turned his head around in astonishment. The current Xu Taiping had returned to his previous state. He looked extremely domineering.


    "What a weirdo!" Chu Hao muttered and then led the carriage out of the guard room.


    As soon as Chu Hao left, Xu Taiping also left the defense room. He rubbed his feet a bit and then headed over to the Heng Shun Auto Company.


    Hengshun Gasoline Trade was the largest 4S store on River Pool Street. The main business there was some mid-to-low end cars. Because of the low price, the business was doing very well.


    Xu Taiping came to the front door of Hengshun Auto Trade and called Xiao Bing quickly.


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Bingchang was already panting heavily in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, what brings you here?!" Xiao Bing asked while panting heavily.


    "Motorcycle wind." Xu Taiping smiled and hugged Xiao Bingyun''s shoulders, saying, "Director Xiao, let me ask you about someone."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Bing asked quickly.


    "Let''s find a place with no one to talk." Xu Taiping carried Xiao Bing to a shady place nearby and said, "Have you ever heard of the Ghost Fire?"


    "Ghost Flame?" Xiao Bing frowned. "I''ve heard of you, amateur racer."


    "Is he also in the smuggler''s car business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not at all!" Xiao Bing shook his head, "The business of a smuggler is not something that anyone can do just because they want to. He is just a lousy driver, how can he do business in a smuggler''s car? In most of our businesses, if you want to enter, you have to first go to the pier, look for Boss Xia, and then come down one by one. Finally, you have to get to know us, and introduce us to each other about some business paths, so that you can truly integrate into our industry! "


    "What if he did it secretly and you don''t know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How is that possible? The biggest dock in Jiangyuan City and several unloading points along the coastline are all under Boss Xia''s control. If Boss Xia dared to smuggle here without his permission, then that''s definitely a dead end. If someone finds Boss Xia and he wants to do a smuggling business, then he''ll send someone else to inform us! " Xiao Bing quickly said.


    "In other words, there''s no way that Ghostly Flame would hide it from you guys to engage in smuggling business?" Is that so? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, as long as he comes into contact with our business, we will know. Of course, we don''t know when or where other smugglers get their goods. We only know that they are also smugglers, that''s all." Xiao Bing quickly said.


    "Thank you, Director Xiao. I''ll treat you to a meal later." Xu Taiping patted Xiao Bingfeng on the shoulder in satisfaction, then walked to the side of the road, took a taxi and left the Hengshun Auto Trade.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a punk like him!" Looking at Xu Taiping''s retreating back, Xiao Bingchang smiled speechlessly.


    Xu Taiping''s wild horse had been completely scrapped, and no one had bought him a new car, so he could only mow it down. Xu Taiping didn''t think that mowing it down was just a form of transportation, it came and went as soon as it was called, it was basically no different from a luxury car, so it was the same as riding it. The ultimate goal was to get to the place he wanted to go.


    Xu Taiping would never affect his mood just because of some external factors. He had experienced poverty and poverty, and he had also seen a country that was as rich as his country. To him, money was now just a number, nothing more.


    This was not posturing, but a natural insight after reaching this level.


    Sitting on the bed, Xu Taiping thought about many things.


    The Ghostly Flame didn''t engage in smuggling business, so why did Chu Hao lie? Or was he not lying, just that Xiao Bingyun did not even know that Ghostly Flame was in the smuggler''s car?


    If it wasn''t for Xia Jiang''s nod, then the fact that the ghost fire dared to engage in the business of a smuggler''s car and even the fact that the ghost fire dared to engage in the business of a smuggler''s car, or even the fact that the ghost fire was acting as a shield for the ghost fire, proved that the person could be a gangster, or even someone close to Xia Jiang.


    Xu Taiping had always had a problem that he could not solve, Xia Jiang didn''t allow large-scale drug sales on the outskirts of Jiang Yuan city, so most of the nights in Jiang Yuan city did not have drugs, only a very small number of people had gotten the drugs through certain channels. As for the drug manufacturing plant at the back mountain of the school, just sending the equipment there would take a few days, enough to see the huge size of the drug manufacturing plant, so if that was the case, if Jiang Yuan city did not have large-scale drug sales, then where would the drugs be shipped to? How?


    The east side of Jiangyuan City was the sea, while the north side was the Yangtze River, which was connected in all directions. With the state''s attacks on drugs getting stricter and stricter in recent years, at least seven or eight of the ten drug routes to the inland cities had been destroyed, so not only was the cost of transportation high, but also the risk of transportation was great. Compared to that, the sea transportation had become the most important drug transportation method.


    In the future, the drug manufacturing plant on the mountain would definitely produce a huge amount of drugs. With such a large amount, it would definitely be the best choice to take the sea route!


    Ghostly fire, cars, drugs!


    All of this began to link up in Xu Taiping''s mind, and then a huge network of drugs and drugs started to take shape in his mind.


    Of course, all of this was just Xu Taiping''s speculation and imagination. As for what exactly it was, Xu Taiping had the feeling that finding the Ghost Flame would give him a clear answer.


    Xu Taiping had never thought of being a hero against drugs. All he wanted to do was to make his life better with his woman, but even Xu Taiping himself had never thought that such a simple thing would actually develop into something so complicated.


    After all, the data directly reflects the results of the book. Please, I will be reading every book review in the book review section seriously, so everyone can speak enthusiastically, don''t mind your praise for me, come, I can bear it.) Mobile users please browse through the books and read the better reading experience.

 C107

    107


    The night was getting darker.


    Xu Taiping took a flashlight and began to inspect the whole school.


    Although the matters between the Ghost Flame and Zhao Yonglian were quite complicated, but it wouldn''t cause too much trouble for Xu Taiping.


    It was still a long way to go, getting rid of Zhao Yonglian, or even killing him. It was a heavy responsibility, and he could not be in a hurry.


    Today, among the things that Chu Hao had said to Xu Taiping, the thing that Xu Taiping remembered the most was Zhao Yonglian''s identity.


    Xu Taiping had briefly investigated Zhao Yonglian and found out that his family was mining and had good relations with the local government officials.


    This kind of background was enough to support the position of the leader of Zhao Yonglian University''s Fourth Young Master, but according to what Chu Hao said, Zhao Yonglian''s background was even more complex than the one he was currently displaying, which made Xu Taiping a bit surprised. If she was still in the organization, Xu Taiping could use the organization''s information network to investigate Zhao Yonglian, or perhaps get Nightingale to help. Unfortunately, the organization''s information network couldn''t be used by Xu Taiping anymore.


    During his time as an assassin, Xu Taiping switched to his phone card and passport the most diligently.


    Because of the coming Arts Week, many classes would have to rehearse their programs, so the school had specially opened up the stadium at night, which added a lot of work to the security guards. Fortunately, the school would have to recruit thirty new security guards tomorrow, so for the old security guards like Xu Taiping, the pressure would definitely be much less.


    Xu Taiping looked at many gymnasiums and discovered that most of them were rehearsing singing and dancing programs, while the Chinese Literature major was rehearsing crosstalk and skit. To these students who were full of youth and vigor, all kinds of activities in university would leave behind great memories. Xu Taiping was not a person who liked to participate in these kinds of activities, so when he saw how enthusiastic and enthusiastic everyone was, he was rather envious.


    Without his parents, his days were going to be very tough. Before entering university, Xu Taiping was an eager young man who relied on scholarships from his university and some personal aid to complete the entire high school. Then, with excellent results, he went to Houhai University, which was located near Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping had always felt that his life would begin in a new era when he entered university, but what surprised him was ¡­


    Due to his somewhat introverted character, he never made any friends during the military training. After the military training was over, he was then targeted by those bullies in the school, and with his strong personality, he would retaliate even more forcefully every time he was bullied, eventually successfully beating those bullies away. But because of this, he became a troublesome person in the eyes of his classmates, a freak in the eyes of teachers.


    Xu Taiping had often thought that if he hadn''t given up on a few big questions for the woman he had a crush on for three years during the university entrance examinations, what would his life be like now?


    He should be able to enter the best school in China as a top scholar and study in the best department, and then he could possibly go abroad to study, study in graduate, doctorate, master''s, and then engage in some kind of scientific research, or become a bricklayer called "Beast". He should also be able to live a good life, although his achievements definitely wouldn''t be as great as now, but at least he would be able to live a peaceful life, and be able to sleep soundly at night.


    Xu Taiping had asked himself more than once if he regretted his decision. After all, even though he was in the same school, the same major, and the same class as her, he could only look at her from afar, watching her play around with other male students, watching her turn from an immature high school student into an intellectual flower on campus.


    The answer to that question appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind more than once. It was that he didn''t regret it, even if he had never really come close to her before. It was enough for him to look at her from a distance.


    Back then, Xu Taiping had vowed more than once that he would never marry anyone but her, and that he wouldn''t touch any women other than her. But now that ten years had passed, the women beside him had changed, one by one.


    Xu Taiping was walking on the asphalt with the flashlight in his hand, leading Er''dan who had obviously grown bigger. He looked a bit depressed.


    "Awoo!" Erye suddenly called out twice and ran restlessly towards the gymnasium in front of them.


    Xu Taiping followed Erzi and ran two steps ahead. They arrived at the entrance of the gym and looked inside.


    He saw a group of lively young girls dancing in a moving dance, and the woman who was standing in front of the group of women dancing was none other than Su Xiangzi.


    Su Xiangzi was wearing a tight-fitting work vest and gray jumpsuit, and a pair of Nike sneakers. The hair on his head was lifted back by a hulk, revealing his forehead.


    It was said that the standard way to verify a woman''s beauty was to not dare to show her forehead. This was because foreheads were the hardest things to look good at. Many women liked to use their hair to hide their foreheads and make their faces look better.


    Su Xiangzi''s forehead was white and clean. Although it wasn''t very wide, it could still be considered to be full. In addition to that slightly plump cheeks, according to Xu Taiping''s hometown, this kind of girl could be considered a good husband.


    Second Egg sat down on the ground and stuck out his tongue at Su Nian Ci who was not far away.


    As Xu Taiping''s neighbor, Su Nian Ci would often bring some food for Erye. Therefore, in Erye''s heart, Su Nian Ci was second only to Xu Tai Ping.


    He could be considered as the second master.


    "One two three four, two two three four, three two three four, again!" While shouting slogans, Su Xiangzi led everyone to do their actions. Although she wasn''t a professional bodybuilder, she still danced very well. That figure made most men salivate. After all, not every woman in this day and age had a waistcoat line.


    Xu Taiping squatted in front of the gym''s entrance, touched Erye''s dog head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put one in his mouth, but didn''t light it up. After all, smoking was forbidden in the gym.


    When Su Xiangzi noticed Xu Taiping, she stopped her actions and asked the cheering squad to rest for a while. Afterwards, she walked over to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s not good to come here at night and peek at girls doing aerobics, right?" Su Nian Ci stood in front of Xu Taiping and asked with a smile.


    Ever since the incident at the back of the mountain, the relationship between Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping had improved greatly.


    "This isn''t a peek." Xu Taiping held a cigarette in his mouth and said casually, "I''m just looking at things properly. Speaking of which, Officer Su, your figure is really good. I''ve slept with quite a few women, but there are too few of them like you."


    "Your mouth doesn''t have any color, so why can''t you?" She clutched her waist as she said, "You''re just a security guard, yet your words are just like that. Which women would be so blind as to take a fancy to you?"


    "That''s not right." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Although I''m just a security guard, I''m still good at everything. There''s not a single woman I''ve tried who can''t say it. A girl who has sex with me is a true love. Not for my money, but for my kidney!"


    "Let''s not talk about that. I heard that someone in the station mentioned that you will be taking over those companies left behind by Crow in the southern region very soon?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This is truly a road of no return!" He said, "Although a small portion of people can temporarily travel to the periphery due to needs, once you cross the line, it''s easy to cross the border. As long as you cross the line, even if the Municipal Public Security Bureau needs you, they will immediately eliminate you, I don''t have any intentions of looking down on you, you''re just a little security guard, perhaps the things you''ve obtained right now can easily bring you wealth and power, but what I want to say is that as long as you don''t take a step too far, you''ll fall into an irreparable abyss. I truly regard you as a friend, so I hope that you can listen to me properly."


    "My mom stopped teaching more than ten years ago, why are you here to teach me now?" Xu Taiping dug his ears as he spoke.


    "Then I have a chance to chat with auntie. No matter how old you are, you are still her child. I believe you will listen to what your mother says!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "My mom has been dead for more than ten years. Go down and tell her about it?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    Su Nian Ci was stunned for a moment. Then, she recalled that this Xu Taiping''s information did indeed state the death of both her parents. She just couldn''t think of it at the moment.


    "I''m sorry." Su Nian Ci said embarrassedly.


    "It''s not a big deal, are you going to rest? Shall we go back together? " Xu Taiping asked.


    With regards to Xu Taiping''s sudden consideration, Su Xiangzi was a little surprised, but he still nodded and said, "We''ll rest soon. Then let''s go together." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C108

    108


    It was a quiet and secluded path.


    There were flowers on the side of the road, and there was a full moon in the sky. It was holding a dog in its hand, and a beautiful woman was following beside it.


    Such a peaceful and beautiful scene was something Xu Taiping had never thought of. As a result, as he walked along quietly with Su Xiangzi, he felt a rare sense of awkwardness.


    Erzi kept looking around without feeling the slightest bit of awkwardness from his master.


    Both of Su Xiangzi''s hands were behind his back as he tried to find a topic to talk about, but then he realized that whenever she opened her mouth, she would always try to talk him out of it.


    Rather than asking for a snub, it was better to keep quiet.


    In the tranquil night, in the tranquil atmosphere, Erye stuck out his tongue and gasped for breath. The wheezing sound was very clear.


    "From now on, I''ll train less until this late." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Think about it, because of you, the entire drug factory has to move. Those drug producers are so angry at you, they might just squat in front of you on your way home. It''s not a pity that you were killed, but it would be a pity if someone stabbed you! Xu Taiping said.


    "Being stabbed is the same as being killed, aren''t these two the same?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "You''re talking about being stabbed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Stabbed with a stick!"


    "You ¡­ So disgusting. " A look of disdain appeared on Su Nian Ci''s face. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping started to laugh out loud in a very happy manner.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''m laughing at you. Sometimes, I feel like I''m very smart, but I''m actually very stupid. For example, you''ve already revealed the matter of capturing drug dealers, yet you''re still wasting time here. Isn''t that stupid?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Su Nian Ci fell silent. She raised her head and looked at the moon in the sky. After a long period of silence, she said, "It''s precisely because I''ve been exposed that I have to stay here!"


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''m like a thorn in the heart of those drug dealers. They look at me, and even if they don''t have to continue making poison in school, they will still feel uncomfortable, and one day, they will be unable to resist extending their hand to pull me out. At this time, it is time for me to catch them!" Su Nian Ci said with a resolute expression.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "Do you think you can catch them?"


    "When they appear, we''ll naturally be able to catch them." Su Nian Ci said.


    "On what basis can we catch them? Do you know who they are? Do you know how many of them there are? Do you know how big their power is? " Xu Taiping asked three questions in a row.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then tell me, how are you able to catch them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I am a policeman, because I represent justice, because justice will prevail over evil!" Su Nian Ci clenched his fist and said with a resolute expression that Xu Taiping had never seen before.


    At this time, Su Nianqing was undoubtedly a peerless beauty ¡­


    "She is emitting a special kind of aura that belongs to us, the people''s police. And this aura actually made Xu Taiping, who was covered in blood, feel terrible. He didn''t know what to do, and even wanted to run away!"


    Xu Taiping had faced these so-called scouts and special police more than once. He had fought them countless times, just like cats and mice, and from these policemen, Xu Taiping could clearly feel the aura of Su Xiangzi''s body. They had held onto one belief, that justice would definitely prevail over evil, and no matter how strong the evil power was, they would not cower.


    This kind of belief that could only be felt by a few decades old police officer actually appeared on Su Xiangzi. This truly shocked Xu Taiping.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, what Su Xiangzi had just said was pure bullsh * t. It was like self-hypnosis, but even so, the firmness made him want to flee.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiangzi saw that Xu Taiping''s expression was a little odd and hurriedly asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Officer Su, sometimes faith is very important, but faith can''t save your life. You have to be careful."


    "I''ll be careful. I carry a GPS and some protective gear with me. Anyone who dares to have ill intentions towards me will not meet a good end!" Su Xiangzi glanced at Xu Taiping in a demonstration manner.


    Xu Taiping shrunk his neck, and said embarrassedly, "Don''t look at me like I''m the one who has ill intentions."


    "Then I don''t know. After all, I''m so naturally beautiful. Hmph!" Su Xiangzi proudly raised his chin and then took large strides forward.


    Looking at Su Nian Ci''s back, Xu Taiping was at a loss.


    Should this little police officer, who was destined to achieve great things in the future, eat her or not?


    Before Xu Taiping could figure it out, the dorm room was already here.


    Su Nian Ci bade Xu Taiping farewell and returned to his room. Xu Tai Ping could only return to his room and drink the remaining half bottle of Erguotou from last night before going to sleep.


    Although he didn''t need to drink anymore to not have nightmares anymore, Xu Taiping still liked to drink as much as he could sometimes, warming up his body and heart.


    At noon the next day, while Xu Taiping was inspecting the guardhouse, Zhao Biqian walked into the guardhouse while wiping his sweat with a towel.


    "Look at you, you didn''t see much of your son-in-law last night." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You jinx." Zhao Bi Gan looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Little Xu... "Ah, no, it''s Director Xu. I have something to discuss with you. How about you come and advise me?"


    "What''s your name, Director Xu?" Just call me Young Master. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You little imp. I, Old Zhao, am very worried right now!" Zhao Buqian said with a dissatisfied tone, "Don''t joke with me."


    "Alright then. Old Zhao, tell me, why are you so worried?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Last night, we had dinner together, didn''t we have dinner with my daughter and her boyfriend? "The young man is pretty good-looking, clean, decent, and has a good family background. He is the son of the station head of our Jiangyuan City television station. In the future, my daughter will want to join the television station as a host. This station head''s son can help a lot." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Old Zhao, you''re not worrying at all, are you? Are you showing off for me?" Station Head''s son, my darling, that''s much better than some troupe! " Xu Taiping teased.


    "I also thought that way. Originally, everything was very good, but that young man performed very well and was very respectful to us two. The most important thing is that he''s now setting up a media company by himself, so I thought, if my daughter follows him, then she would definitely be able to live a good life. But what I didn''t expect is, this kid is actually a playboy!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "Why is he a playboy? Could it be that you can do whatever you want with other girls in front of you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ai, you''re right." Zhao Bi Gan sighed.


    "Damn, isn''t this too domineering?" Xu Taiping exclaimed, "In front of our future father-in-law, you actually dare to do this to another woman?"


    "The thing is, what sushi were we eating last night, my stomach


    I wanted to go to the bathroom, but I thought I couldn''t say I needed to go to the toilet, which would make me look like I didn''t have any class, so I casually made an excuse and snuck into the toilet to squat. I didn''t have to squat for too long before I heard my daughter''s boyfriend''s voice, which sounded like he was on the phone, calling me a treasure, which made me want to go to the toilet, but unfortunately the old man was squatting in the pit at the time, otherwise he would definitely have jumped out to teach him a lesson. "Sigh!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "It''s understandable for men to have such things when they''re not married. Old Zhao, don''t say that you''ve never had such things when you''re young. You''ll be fine once you''re married!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I haven''t. That couple at my house is my first love. The two of us have been together for decades and have never cheated before!" Zhao Buqian said with a serious expression.


    "That''s because you haven''t done anything wrong, how can you guarantee that your wife ¡­ "Sigh, put down your chair. Old Zhao, let''s talk properly!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "I shouldn''t have come to find you, you don''t even have the gall to talk!" Zhao Biqian put down the chair and said, "I think I should go and talk to my daughter."


    "What do you mean? That her boyfriend is a playboy? Do you think that your daughter will believe your empty words? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... After all, she is my own daughter, so you should believe in me! " Zhao Buqian said hesitantly.


    "Although your daughter hasn''t gotten married yet, you said it yourself. Your daughter is going to the television station, and this station head''s young master is her support. In the absence of conclusive evidence, do you think your daughter will break up with him because of what you said?" "Old Zhao, it''s not that I''m trying to beat you up, but if you tell your daughter about this right now, I''m not sure if they''ll break up or not. Your daughter will definitely fall out with you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Zhao Buqian asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced something like you ¡­ "Oh, no, I mean I''ve heard of it!" Xu Taiping quickly corrected himself.


    "Then what should I do?" Zhao Buqian said worriedly, "I can''t just watch my daughter get tricked like this, can I?"


    "If you really don''t want your daughter to be with this kind of person, then the most important thing for you now is to find evidence!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What kind of evidence?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Find evidence of his obsession. This kind of thing is very simple. Just find a pretty lady to hook up with him and then record his conversation. Just record whatever he says when meeting him and it''ll be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can say that, but how can you find a pretty girl? I have to be willing!" Zhao Buqian said with a frown on his face.


    At this moment, a melodious voice came from the entrance of the guardhouse.


    "Uncle Security, I''m here, are you there?"


    "Look, a pretty girl is here!" Xu Taiping said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C109

    109


    "What?" You want me to seduce someone else''s boyfriend?! " Song Jia''s eyes widened as she stared at Xu Taiping. Could it be that Xia Jinxuan had already told Xu Taiping that her favorite thing to do was to seduce someone else''s boyfriend?


    "It''s not a collusion. To be more precise, it''s a test!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "This Comrade Zhao, his daughter has been dating recently, but he was worried that the man wasn''t professional enough, so he asked for my help. Coincidentally, I just thought of an idea, and coincidentally, you''re here, so you''re here to do it!"


    "But I''ve never done such a thing!" Song Jia said hesitantly, "This kind of thing isn''t easy to do, is it? After all, probing is a very hurtful thing to do if it is discovered! "


    "Little girl, just help me." Zhao Buqian said excitedly, "You are so good-looking. If I were twenty or thirty years younger, I would definitely pursue you. You would definitely be able to play a role to test me!"


    "Uncle Security, you, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be bullied?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping with her big eyes. She looked really charming with her big, watery eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Old Zhao and I will protect you from the shadows!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "You won''t be in any danger."


    "But it is my honor to do such a thing." Song Jia said in an aggrieved manner, "I haven''t even been in a relationship before and yet I''ve just randomly tried to hook up with a man. What if others find out?"


    "I guarantee that you will know everything about this matter... "Eh, there''s still Old Zhao on the outside who knows about it!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and swore.


    "No, I don''t dare to do that unless, unless you promise me something." Song Jia said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "When this week''s Arts Week opens, you will be my partner!" Song Jia said.


    "That''s no problem!" Xu Taiping patted his chest, "I promise."


    "Really? "Then how do you plan to explain to Jin Xuan?" Song Jia asked.


    "Jin Xuan, I''ll just coax her for a bit, it''s fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then it''s a deal, you''ll be my partner, and I''ll help you hook up with that man. Right, what''s his name?" Song Jia asked.


    "His name is Jia Peng, Li Jia Peng!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Good!" If I, Song Jia, were to make a move, no man would be able to take me down! Just wait for my good news! " Song Jia said while patting her chest.


    "Then let''s plan how to settle this matter. We''ll settle it in the next two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "These two days?" Song Jia''s expression changed slightly. She then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Uncle Security, aren''t you going to have some important matters to attend to tomorrow?"


    "That''s a small matter." Xu Taiping smiled, "Old Zhao''s business is more important."


    "That''s a small matter? "Then there probably isn''t much of a problem in this world." Song Jia forced a laugh.


    "Xiao Xu, do you have any urgent matters to attend to the day after tomorrow? If there is one, we can delay it for two to three days without any problem! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s really just a small matter. It''s nothing more than giving some people a meeting." Xu Taiping smiled, "Let''s take a walk."


    "That''s good. Then let''s quickly settle this matter."


    As the saying goes, three smelly smiths competing against Zhuge Liang, what''s more, Xu Taiping and Song Jia''s brains were both top-notch. Not long after, the three of them came up with their own plans.


    The next day was Wednesday. As soon as the morning class ended, Song Jia left the school in a black Volkswagen.


    They had rented this place out for this mission, so it could be said that they had put in a lot of effort to get it done.


    The car slowly came to a halt in front of the main entrance of the Honorary Culture Media Co., Ltd.


    "This company is Li Jiapeng''s company. Recently, his company has been hiring models, and there are a lot of people coming to apply every day." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Are there any male or female models?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "Then I''ll apply for a male role model as well. Maybe Li Jiapeng likes men. When the time comes, there will be no need for any more beautiful ladies. I''ll be fine." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Biqian and Song Jia rolled their eyes at Xu Taiping. Then Song Jia opened the car door and got out. "I''m going in first!"


    "Test your headphones and recorder." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been checked thrice already, why are you still checking!" Song Jia asked.


    "We need to make sure everything is safe! And this mission needs to be completed in as short a time as possible! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After the fourth inspection, Song Jia Lun brought his headphones and recording pen to the famous media company. Then, in the Volkswagen, Xu Taiping turned on the recording device and started to receive messages from Song Jia.


    After a meaningless conversation, Song Jia quickly entered the second stage of the exam with her good looks and figure.


    The second round of examinations was conducted by the executives of the reputable companies. With Song Jia''s looks and disposition, it would be extremely easy for her to pass the second round of examinations.


    "It''s too simple." "Those guys are staring at me like crazy!" Song Jia said in a low voice as she sat outside Li Jia Peng''s office.


    "Of course, you''re so good-looking." Xu Taiping smiled, "But you have to pay attention to your words and actions later, don''t try to seduce people with your words. That way, even if we record it, the other party can say it''s under our guidance. You have to use actions and let them actively provoke you, understand?"


    "I understand. If I don''t do this kind of thing well, then I won''t dare to stay in Jiang Yuan City anymore!" Song Jia said.


    "Song Jia, the general manager wants you to enter!" A secretary said to Song Jia and smiled.


    "Yes sir!" Song Jia nodded with a smile, then said softly, "I''m going in to hook up with someone, you guys stay on standby. As long as I''m in danger, come and save me immediately!"


    "Got it!"


    Within the general manager''s office.


    Li Jia Peng sat behind his desk. His hair was combed to the point where he was completely naked. He was wearing a plaid shirt with several holes in it. One could vaguely see the pectoral muscles and the mass of hair on his chest.


    This was a charming man around the age of 30. He had the kind of confident and seductive smile that only successful people would have.


    "Song Jia, you are?" Li Jia Peng held a folder and asked with a smile.


    "It''s me!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "You are Boss Li?"


    "Oh? "You know me?" Li Jia Peng asked in surprise.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know you? You''re the son of the station head of our Jiangyuan City television station, and I have a few sisters who went there to do some television shows. They all told me about you, saying that you''re a very good person!" Song Jia''s face had a bashful smile as she spoke, her alluring eyes faintly revealing traces of adoration.


    "Your sister? "What''s your name?" Li Jia Peng asked curiously.


    "Meimei and Ruyu, do you still remember?" Song Jia asked.


    "Oh, it''s the two of them! I remember them. They were very good-looking, and also very lively. " Li Jiapeng made a face of realization. In fact, he did not remember these two people at all. He had met countless women on television, and there were also a lot of those who wanted to rely on him to enter the television station. How could he remember everyone''s name?


    "Who are Mei Mei and Ru Yu?" Zhao Buqian asked curiously in the Volkswagen outside the company.


    "Song Jia''s two dogs." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Pfft!" Zhao Buqian couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Inside Li Jiapeng''s office, Li Jiapeng briefly asked Song Jia some basic questions, such as the ideal of the future for a three-circumference height. Song Jia answered truthfully, and when it came to the ideal of the future, Song Jia said her ideal was to become a television station''s host. Hearing this, Li Jiapeng''s eyes lit up, then he asked, "Jiantong, it''s not easy to work at a television station. You know, the television station is full now, a carrot pit, each person entering represents leaving one."


    "That''s right, so I''m going to be a model now. When I get angry, I''ll go to the television station. I don''t think there''ll be a problem!" Song Jia said.


    "That''s right, with your figure and looks, it''s actually very easy to make a fire. The company only needs to focus on wrapping you up. Oh right, congratulations on being accepted by our company!" Li Jia Peng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Song Jia stood up in an instant and rushed to Li Jia Peng''s side. She grabbed Li Jia Peng''s hand and said excitedly, "Director Li, you''re not lying to me, right?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you?" Li Jiapeng smelled the faint fragrance on Song Jia''s body and felt his heart throb.


    "Thank you, Director Li!" Song Jia leaned over to Li Jia Peng and said, "I''m so happy."


    "This is only the first step of the long journey!" Li Jiapeng said very calmly, "Whether you can be popular in the future and enter our Jiangyuan City''s television station if you are, will depend on your luck."


    "With Director Li''s guidance, that would be a very simple matter." Song Jia said with a smile.


    I don''t dare say that, I can only do business, excellent talent, the television station also needs it, ha, it''s getting late, everyone else is getting off work, you go back and prepare first, we''ll take photos in the afternoon, I''ll go eat first. Li Jia Peng said.


    "Director Li, thank you for hiring me. How about this, how about I treat you to a meal?" Song Jia said.


    "You invited me? That''s not so good, is it? You just came in, so I''m afraid someone might misunderstand our relationship. " Li Jia Peng said seriously.


    "That won''t happen, let''s go eat somewhere far away from the company!" I know that one of the dishes cooked by a country with a foot-basin is very good! Let''s go, Director Li. Let me thank you and repay you. " Song Jia said as she held Li Jia Peng''s hand.


    "Fine." Li Jiapeng smiled helplessly and said, "It''s up to you then. But it''s best if we are. This is my principle as a person!"


    "Alright, let''s go!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C110

    110


    Song Jia got on Li Jia Peng''s Maserati palanquin and ran away. Xu Taiping quickly followed behind her.


    After circling around the city for a long time, the car finally stopped at a secluded place.


    "This is the national restaurant with the foot-pots." Song Jia got out of the car and said, "Although the shop looks small, the food is super delicious!"


    "Is that so? I''ve really never been here before! " Li Jiapeng smiled and looked at the name of the restaurant. It was indeed the name of a national food store.


    The two of them walked into the store and sat down at a corner under the guidance of a waiter.


    Song Jia did indeed look like she came often. She skillfully ordered something, then said to Li Jia Peng with a smile, "Director Li, your girlfriend wouldn''t be unhappy that you were invited out for lunch this afternoon, right?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Li Jiapeng shook his head and said, "I''m so busy at work, how would I have the time to talk about girlfriends?"


    "Ah?" "Really?" Song Jia asked in surprise, "You''re so outstanding, so young and yet so capable. How could you not have a girlfriend?"


    "I also think it''s strange. Why don''t I have a girlfriend?" Li Jiapeng sighed and said, "Perhaps it''s because I focus my life on my work. I like my work more than anything else. Naturally, no woman would like a man with no interests like me."


    "But I think that when a man was young, he was focused on his career


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Only by doing this can we give the other party a better and better life in the future. What I like the most are those hardworking men!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "Is that so? "What a pity, I am so much older than you." Li Jia Peng said with a smile.


    Also, you''re not much older than me, only 10 years old. I think that this age is very interesting to match with a CP-like person, of course, I know that President Li has very high standards, but I''m sure that you won''t like someone like me, hahaha! " Song Jia smiled, as if she was trying to hide her embarrassment.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Your appearance and body is definitely one of the top girls I''ve ever seen. Who can find you as a girlfriend? That''s the fortune they''ll get in their entire lives." Li Jia Peng said.


    "Really?" Song Jia happily grabbed Li Jiapeng''s hand and said, "Director Li, you aren''t lying to me, right? I still haven''t found a boyfriend yet. I always thought they didn''t like me! "


    "How could that be!" Li Jiapeng smiled and placed his other hand on Song Jia''s, saying, "You must have confidence in yourself, you understand? A confident girl is the prettiest, I feel that you are not bad, that you are my type. "


    "Director Li, y-are you trying to prove me wrong?" Song Jia said embarrassedly.


    "Hahaha, I''m just stating the truth. This is the first time we''ve met, so it''s too early for me to confess." Li Jiapeng shook his head.


    "Too early? So, you still have a chance in the future? " Song Jia asked.


    "That''s a matter for the future. Let''s eat first!" Li Jia Peng said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said, "Old Zhao, your future Young Master is really not a simple person. As soon as you reach a crucial point, you will immediately avoid him. It seems like you''re also an experienced player in love affairs!"


    "Didn''t he say he doesn''t have a girlfriend? This is for my daughter. She will definitely be able to break up with them! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "What is this?" As long as a woman likes a man, then those little thoughts will be insignificant. At most, they will coax her for a while, and what we need now are the key core words, such as Li Jia Peng wants to sleep with Song Jia Xiong or have sex with her, but Li Jia Peng never said these words out loud. Firstly, he is very vigilant, and secondly, he also seems to be observing Song Jia Ling. Xu Taiping said.


    "So my daughter will have to spend so many more days with this man? "Sigh, I get annoyed just thinking about it!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "You can do this, find a way to have your daughter take care of you at home for a few days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What method is this?" Why would I need someone to take care of me! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "Don''t you think you''re sick?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "Old Zhao, why are you so stupid?"


    "Say I''m sick? That''s right, my daughter is the most filial. If she knows that I am sick, she will definitely come back to take care of me! Do it! "Little Xu, then I''ll delay my daughter for the next two days. As for you, hurry up and tell Song Jia what he''s trying to say!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. But I can say that I won''t do anything that would be of no benefit. I''ll help your daughter get out of the clutches of the tiger. Later, you''ll have to introduce her to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t possibly let my daughter just leave the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s den, right?" Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly, "Little Xu, I know you''re a good person, but ¡­"


    "Alright, but it''s nothing. You just have to treat me to a meal." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said with waning interest.


    "No problem, I can treat you to a meal!" Zhao Buqian nodded in satisfaction.


    After about an hour, Song Jia Ran and Li Jia Peng left the restaurant together. Song Jia rejected Li Jia Peng''s good intentions to send her back to school. After Li Jia Peng left, she walked straight to Xu Tai Ping''s car.


    "This Li Jiapeng is an expert!" Song Jia Niang said as she opened the door and sat in the car.


    "I can tell!" Xu Taiping said, "His words are provocative, but they are not clear enough to justify his actions. What he said today is basically useless. Oh, you''re not good at seducing people!"


    "He''s not that kind of person. Besides, Uncle Security, you told him to seduce a man he doesn''t like. He''s too manly, I can''t even be disgusted when he touches my hand. This job is really hard to do! " Song Jia said angrily.


    "Of course not, it''s not easy being my partner!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''m the dream lover of countless girls in the school. If you want to stand out, you''ll have to pay a price, no?"


    "Then what should we do next?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "The next step is to take advantage of the long line to catch big fish. There are no cats that do not cheat. Li Jia Peng is still vigilant, so he won''t expose himself so early. Once he''s familiar with you, he will slowly reveal his true nature." Xu Taiping said confidently.


    "Ah, then shouldn''t I continue seducing him?" Song Jia asked.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well try to seduce him first." With your appearance, Li Jiapeng won''t be able to sit still for more than three days! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, at most three days. Three days later is the opening of Arts Week. It doesn''t matter if I succeed or not, I will not do it that day!" Song Jia said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s send Old Zhao back first."


    "Send Old Zhao back first? What about us? " Song Jia asked.


    "You come with me to do something." Xu Taiping smiled.


    The Volkswagen that had been parked under the tree for a long time drove slowly towards Jiangyuan University.


    After setting down Zhao Biqian, Xu Taiping left Jiangyuan University with Song Jia.


    "I still have some lessons in the afternoon. Uncle Security, where are you bringing me to? Are you trying to be like Li Jia Peng and covet me for too long? If it''s really like that, then I can actually think about it. After all, I don''t hate you, and you look pretty good! " Song Jia said.


    "I am Xia Jinxuan''s man, aren''t you friends with Xia Jinxuan? You even dare to seduce me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Tsk, you''re her man, not her husband. It''s possible for anyone to be her before marriage." As Song Jia said this, she suddenly froze for a moment before furiously saying, "Uncle, you''re so bad! The way you said it was like I was trying to seduce you. Weren''t you the one who was after me?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t say I covet you." Xu Taiping smiled and suddenly stopped the car.


    "Where is this?" Song Jia got out of the car with a puzzled expression. She then saw the four words that were written in front of her.


    Earthly Paradise!


    "This is the Earthly Paradise Nightclub?!" Song Jia cried out in surprise. As the daughter of Song Hubai, she had some understanding of the underworld. Naturally, she knew that the Earthly Paradise was located in the southern part of the city, while the Southern part''s boss had died a few days ago.


    "Let''s go up and take a look." As Xu Taiping spoke, he led the way into the world.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping doubtfully as she kept up with him.


    "Of course I''m here for something." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Earthly Paradise was back to business, but that VIP 666 private room''s door had already been locked. Moreover, due to Crow''s death, the business of the entire nightclub had plummeted. Every night, there were almost no visitors.


    It was in the afternoon and there was only one waitress at the reception desk. The waitress had her head down and was playing King''s Glory.


    "The opposing side is full of physical damage output. If you don''t make a counter attack, you''ll be beaten into a dog." Xu Taiping stood in front of the counter and said with a smile.


    The waiter''s hand trembled and his phone fell onto the table. The character inside was also killed.


    "You, hello. May I ask who you are?" The waiter was shocked by Xu Taiping, and even his voice started to tremble.


    "Call your boss out." Xu Taiping smiled, "Tell him that Xu Taiping is here!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C111

    111


    In the General Manager''s Office on Earthly Paradise.


    Wang Xiaoshan, the boss of Earthly Paradise, was sitting at his desk, while Xu Taiping was sitting in the chair opposite him with his legs crossed. Song Jia, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa at the back, drawing on her eyebrows with the brush in her hand, as if she didn''t care about the conversation between Xu Taiping and Wang Xiaoshan.


    "Boss Xu, I''m very busy." Wang Xiaojun squinted at Xu Taiping, saying, "If there''s anything you want to say, say it quickly. Boss Bao is even inviting me out for dinner tonight."


    "Boss Wang, just call me Little Xu. What are you calling him, Boss Xu? Let''s part ways." Xu Taiping laughed and said, "Actually, I know that the people in the south district, especially the trusted aides that Mr. Crow left behind, have quite a lot of feelings for me, that''s understandable. After all, I''m very suspicious about Crow, but that''s only true, my motive does not mean that I can do it. I''m very sad about Crow, and also very sad, but our eyes need to look ahead, don''t you think so?"


    "The reason why I am able to make you sit here is because I have already looked forward. Else, do you think, with your status, that you would be able to sit in front of me?" Wang Xiaoyan''s resentment towards Xu Taiping was not any less than that of the others, so he did not give him any face at all, nor did he look down on him at all. With Xu Taiping''s income in River Pond Street, he would earn a lot more in the heaven than him, and the security guards in the Earthly Paradise nightclub were more than twenty people, and they had more subordinates than Xu Taiping, so Wang Xiaoyan was not afraid of him at all.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, saying, "I''m just a little hoodlum from a small place, and our best place is still the Shangri-La [1], which is way worse than your Earthly Paradise. I also know that Boss Wang and Boss Xia have some connections, so I took the liberty to come over today, mainly because I have some matters that I need your help with."


    "Do you think I''ll help you?" Wang Xiaojun asked.


    "I think so." Xu Taiping nodded, "As the saying goes, open doors for business. You guys are nightclubs, and now that business has returned, I want to spend money here. You can''t just refuse me right?"


    "Hahaha, consumption? Do you know how much we can record for one night? Can you afford to spend it? " Wang Xiaojun sneered.


    "I''m sure I won''t be able to consume that much, but I''m wondering if your Boss Wang can do me a favor and reserve a room for me in VIP 666 tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?!" Wang Xiaojun''s pupils shrank as he coldly asked.


    Boss Xia has already given the order, after Wednesday, let me manage the companies in the southern part of the city, that is to say, from today onwards, those left behind by Crow will all belong to me. I thought, since they are mine, then I will have to meet with the leading figures in the streets of the southern part of the city, so I thought, if you have the biggest VIP 666 room, let''s have a drink and sing tonight, and get to know each other. Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xia did indeed give the order for you to take over Crow''s estate, but Xu Taiping, are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be stupid? Do you think you can take over all these properties? Who do you think will listen to you? Everyone here wants to eat your flesh and drink your blood, so it would be better if you were somewhere else tonight. You came to my VIP 666, the room where Crow was killed, and invited the trusted aides of the crows to sing and drink your blood. Do you think they will drink tonight, or your blood? " Wang Xiaojun asked.


    "Boss Wang, you don''t need to worry about it." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "They can drink my blood, that''s what they are capable of. Boss Wang, you just need to remember, no matter what kind of sound came from the room tonight, no matter what happened, I hope that you can stay calm, not call the police, and not do anything unnecessary. This is the main reason why I came to see Boss Wang this afternoon."


    "Are you begging me?" Wang Xiaojun sneered, "I have to do whatever you want me to do. I can''t do what you told me to do, right?"


    "That''s right, if that''s what you have to say." Xu Taiping nodded, and said seriously, "Now I''m the manager of so many companies in the southern part of the city. All the nightclubs and bars in the southern part of the city have my share. Don''t you listen to me, do you listen to others?"


    "Xu Taiping, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Wang Xiaojun slammed his hand on the table and roared.


    With a "pa" sound, the door to the office was pushed open, and a large group of security guards rushed into the office. These security guards held truncheon, electric batons and all of them had a murderous look on their faces.


    I''m not afraid of telling you, even if you took over these Southern City battlefields, your father will not give you a single cent of the protection fee. I have people under my command, enough to protect my safety, and let me tell you, as long as I''m in this fight, Crow''s brothers will not be able to cause any trouble at my place. Wang Xiaojun said with a sneer.


    "You can scare me, but don''t scare my woman." Xu Taiping looked at the impatient Song Jia on the sofa and said, "You can''t afford to scare my woman."


    "Your woman?" Wang Xiaoyan raised his eyebrows and then laughed out loud. "I was just wondering why a magpie would call out when we leave today. So it''s because there''s going to be a good thing happening, hahaha!"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiaoyan stood up from his seat. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards Song Jia.


    "I''m telling you, don''t touch my woman." Xu Taiping said.


    His words couldn''t stop Wang Xiaojun, and it even had the opposite effect.


    Wang Xiaoyan took two steps forward and stood in front of Song Jia. He smiled at her and said, "Beautiful girl, what''s so good about following that Xu Taiping? Why don''t you follow me? "When the time comes, I''ll let you be the mummy here. How about it?"


    "Really? Do I look like Mommy to you? " Song Jia asked with a smile. She already knew why Xu Taiping brought her here. Although she was a bit unhappy, on the surface, she was cooperating very well with Xu Taiping.


    "You''re not only Mummy, you''re Mimi." Xu Taiping, you really brought me such a good gift. I was just worrying about how to avenge Crow Bro, but you brought such a beauty in front of me, and since you''re Boss Xia''s woman, I won''t touch you, but I want you to personally see your woman under me, hahaha! "


    "What? Are you going to eat her?" Song Jia raised her hand and gently placed it on Wang Xiao Jun''s cheek.


    "Do you want to be eaten by me?" Wang Xiaojun''s face turned dark as he asked with a smile.


    With a crisp smack, Song Jia slapped Wang Xiaojun in the face.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Song Jia looked at Wang Xiaoyan coldly and said, "You think you can eat me?"


    "F * cking b * tch!" Wang Xiaojun was infuriated. He raised his fist and punched Song Jia.


    Pah! Xu Taiping grabbed Wang Xiaojun''s hand and held it in the air.


    "Boss Wang, you''re really something. You even dare to tease Song H¨¹bai''s daughter. I''m really impressed by you!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Song Hubai?" Wang Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment before his eyes widened as he said, "You mean the one beside Boss Xia, that, that Song Hubai?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping teased, "That''s impressive. You teased Song Huping''s daughter, so I''d like to see how capable you are. You don''t even put Song Huping in your eyes anymore!"


    "You, you really are Song Hubai''s daughter?" Wang Xiaoyan stared at Song Jia and asked.


    "What is it? Do you want me to call my dad and have him talk to you personally? " Song Jia asked disdainfully.


    "No, there''s no need. Why didn''t you say you were Brother Song''s daughter earlier? This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Wang Xiaojun quickly said.


    At that moment, a person suddenly ran into the office in a hurry.


    "B-Boss, someone''s coming to cause trouble at our place!" The person shouted excitedly.


    "What?" "Who dares to cause trouble at my place?!" Wang Xiaojun said angrily.


    "I don''t know either. They used cars to block the entrance of our nightclub and even unloaded a load of sand at the entrance!"


    "Xu Taiping, you did it?!" Wang Xiaojun suddenly looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "No, no, no, I wouldn''t do such a thing." Xu Taiping shook his head and smiled, "Boss Wang, didn''t you say you had enough people? I want to see if you have the ability to protect your own reputation."


    With that, Xu Taiping grabbed Song Jia''s hand and proudly walked out of Wang Xiao Jun''s office under the watchful gaze of the security guards.


    "What are you all standing there for? "Go downstairs and take a look at the situation!" Wang Xiaoyan shouted as he led his men and ran downstairs.


    At the entrance of the nightclub, a large amount of sand blocked the entire entrance.


    A group of men with helmets and shovels squatted in front of the nightclub, some smoking, some chatting.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, looked at these people, then walked out of the nightclub with a smile and headed to a coffee shop.


    "Hey, Uncle Security, you''re using me like this today. If Xia Jinxuan knew about this, wouldn''t she eat you?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping holding her hand and asked with a coquettish smile.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? You''re not afraid of a slant in the shadows, you and I are clean. We''re not afraid of others knowing." Xu Taiping said confidently as he rubbed Song Jia''s little hand.


    "You''re so bad." Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping, but didn''t take her hand away from his. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C112

    112


    Ten minutes later, before Xu Taiping could finish his cup of coffee, Wang Xiaoshan, who was sweating profusely, ran into the coffee shop and stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re too insidious!" Wang Xiaojun held a short pistol in his hand, pointed it at Xu Taiping''s head and shouted, "You want to fuck with my Earthly Paradise? I''m not afraid of you, I''m doing it with you, but you made people do things to my child, are you even human?"


    "Why did I do this to your child?" Xu Taiping turned the spoon in his hand gently and said, "Boss Wang, don''t slander others."


    "Then what do you think this is?!" Wang Xiaojun took out his phone and slapped it in front of Xu Taiping as he asked.


    There was a video of a child playing with a few young people in a certain room.


    "Is this your child? They don''t look like you, are they not your biological parents? "It''s not that I''m talking about you, Old Wang, but you look like you''re having fun. Why are you saying that I did something to your child?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s already been tied up by your men, and you still say you didn''t do anything to my child?" Wang Xiaojun asked angrily.


    He looked at Wang Xiaoyan in ridicule and said, "I remember three years ago, you were just the logistics management of Earthly Paradise, and the boss of Earthly Paradise wasn''t you. I don''t know why, but the boss of Earthly Paradise suddenly became you, and then Crow became a shareholder. Tell me, why is that?"


    Wang Xiaojun''s face turned extremely ugly, he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" What exactly do you know? "


    I told Zhou Xiaoyu to do something, but I didn''t tell him what to do, so everything that''s happening right now is up to Zhou Xiaoyu. As for you, I feel that this is just a way to deal with the situation, how did you capture the son of the former boss of Earthly Paradise three years ago, and use that to threaten him to give away his shares in the world. Now that Zhou Xiao Yu is treating you like this, I won''t say too much, you should be more familiar with it than me, right? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?" Wang Xiaojun shouted.


    "Although I don''t like to say that, as long as you kill me now, you won''t be able to see your child." Zhou Xiao Yu did not have much ability, and there were not many people around her. As for those people blocking your door, they were still found by paying from the construction site, so we can''t beat you, so he can only use this kind of underhanded method, but underhanded methods also have their own benefits, and that is that we have your weak spot, other than listening to us, you have no other way out. "


    Wang Xiaojun stared at Xu Taiping. He wanted to pull the trigger right now and kill Xu Taiping, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to use his child''s life in exchange for Xu Taiping''s.


    After a long while, Wang Xiaoyan put down the gun in his hand and dejectedly said, "Tell me, I will do whatever you want me to do. I only hope that you won''t hurt my son."


    "Looks like you''re still human." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "In fact, it''s just a joke. Although Zhou Xiao Yu is a scammer, she doesn''t need to threaten people with her children. In five minutes, your child will go home. He just went to play with him for a while, that''s all."


    "Within five minutes?" Wang Xiaojun stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "You still haven''t said what you want me to do. Aren''t you afraid that if you send him back, I''ll go back on my word?"


    Our goal is to threaten you, but we don''t want to harm the child. As you have already compromised, we will believe in your feelings for the child for now. Even if you go back on your word, we will not go back on our words. Xu Taiping said.


    "I finally know why you killed the crow and came to take over its property!" Wang Xiaoyan stared at Xu Taiping and said, "From the time we met until now, in just half an hour, you have already thoroughly seen through me, and my understanding of you has stopped at a shallow little hoodlum. If I lose, I can''t beat you, and even if I go back on my word, you still have other methods, right? "That being the case, I won''t struggle any longer. I will do whatever you want me to do. I''m not from the underworld, I just want to do a great job!"


    "My nightclub is just this and nothing more. I hope that Boss Xu''s arrival will bring more opportunities to my Earthly Paradise."


    "People always need to encounter setbacks in order to truly understand how much power they have." Xu Taiping picked up the coffee that was already a bit cold, took a sip, and said, "Now it''s you, the later is the old, and the later is the later is the people that Crow left behind. Very soon, you will understand, you are just little ants, it''s your honor that I am willing to play with you."


    "Please give me your instructions." Wang Xiaojun said.


    "As I said before, no matter what happens in the VIP 666, don''t worry about it. There will be a lot of things happening in this room tonight. I don''t want anyone else to be involved." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand. The business of Earthly Paradise will be closed tonight." Wang Xiaojun said.


    "That''s enough." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "Boss Wang, would you like a cup of coffee?" I''ll treat you. "


    "No, I''ll be leaving first." Wang Xiaojun shook his head, turned around and left.


    "Wow, Uncle Security, you were so cool just now!" After Wang Xiaoyan left, Song Jia clenched her fists and looked at Xu Taiping with glowing eyes.


    "Handsome my ass. If I''m not careful, my head will burst." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "He''s really handsome, that fearless appearance when facing danger is too handsome. However, it''s not good to capture his child to threaten others!" Song Jia said.


    "This was done by Zhou Xiaoyu. We have a bottom line. Threats are a threat, but it won''t hurt those children. This is just a method." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then can I say that you''re not going to do anything?" "No, I''m not going to," Ye Zichen shrugged. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Song Jia asked.


    "Whatever you say." Xu Taiping smiled, then picked up his phone and looked at it. Just now, his phone vibrated, someone sent a message to Xu Taiping.


    "Our school has recruited another 30 security guards. We''ll be starting work tomorrow!" Xu Taiping smiled and pointed to his phone. Wang Jingcai sent him a text message.


    "So what? He''s just a security guard." Song Jia shrugged and looked at Xu Taiping eagerly, "Uncle Security, what did you do tonight? Can I come with you? "


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled, "Everyone knows that my relationship with Jin Xuan is good, so in their eyes, Boss Xia will probably stand by my side, but that''s not enough. If you appear with me, that represents your father, Song Huban.


    "Ah, you want to use me as a gun again!" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "Aren''t you happy with it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That depends on your performance." Song Jia looked coquettishly at Xu Taiping, "As long as you are my boyfriend, I will willingly be your gun ¡­" "By the way, I can wipe the gun for you too."


    Xu Taiping stared at Song Jia, suddenly lifting his hand to touch her forehead.


    "What?" Song Jia asked.


    "No fever, just scratching." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You stay here for some coffee, I''m going out to do something."


    "What is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Broadcast Hero Invitation. By the way, I''m going to meet someone." With that, Xu Taiping got up and left.


    "How dare you leave me here alone! Damn it!" Song Jia watched as Xu Taiping left, gritting her teeth in anger.


    That afternoon, many gangsters from South City and some of Crow''s trusted aides all received a message, signed by Xu Taiping. The message was very simple: At 8 o''clock tonight, Xu Taiping was serving wine in the Weibo 666 private room, hoping that everyone could take a seat.


    However, no one dared to disobey Xia Jiang''s order, so they had agreed with each other that no matter how Xu Pingping had invited them, they would not step in and make Xu Taiping suffer a loss. Not only would they be able to kill Xu Taiping''s spirit of peace, they would also be able to maintain the current rules of the Southern City''s Crow Company and not let Xu Taiping hold the power of the sect in his hands, but no one would have thought that Xu Pingping would actually choose a room in heaven!


    This room was the one where Crow died, and everyone thought so too. The place where Xu Taiping had his men kill Crow was extremely sensitive. If Xu Taiping chose this place, then it would mean too much to him.


    Everyone came out to roam the world. The most important thing was face. If Xu Taiping were to set wine in a place like this, the slap on the face would be too loud. This was the rhythm of slapping one''s teeth out.


    Everyone couldn''t take it anymore and started to rub their hands together. They were prepared to go to the VIP 666 room to meet Xu Taiping tonight and see how this Xu Taiping would dare to set wine in this room. If they could beat him up on the spot, it would be even better.


    The thugs contacted each other and came up with a plan in a short amount of time. It was already past 3 in the afternoon, so Xu Pingping took a taxi and left Earthly Paradise, heading towards the center of Jiangyuan city.


    Jiang Yuan City''s Elven Internet Cafe. The old man was currently leading a few of his subordinates to the internet here.


    He took a group of people and left the school. Although he had pledged allegiance to Crow, Crow was dead, and his backer was gone, so in a short period of time, he had become a stray dog without a family. Although there were a lot of people who wanted to rope him in, but the situation was unclear, and he could only temporarily hibernate. However, the money in his pocket was not enough for him to spend every night singing, so the internet was the best place to go. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C113

    113


    The air was thick with smoke.


    The old man held a cigarette in his mouth as he sat on the chair. One of his legs was stuck up on the chair. His upper body was bare, and the tattoo on his back was that of Second Master Guan. It was extremely vivid.


    Next to the old man sat a few of his subordinates, who were playing League of Legends in the internet.


    Even though this was a no-smoking area, the old man was happy to smoke here, so he didn''t dare to manage the Internet Cafe. A few days ago, there was an employee who wanted to take care of it, but he was sent to the hospital.


    This group of people were very smart. They rarely fought with knives and usually only used sticks, and they didn''t hit anyone according to the target. This way, even if they managed to get the police over, it wouldn''t be a big deal and at most, they would be detained for a few days.


    "F * ck, this idiot Han Bing!" The old man suddenly cursed out loud. Then, he spat out the cigarette into the monitor in anger. The cigarette butt left a black mark on the monitor.


    When the surrounding Internet Cafe employees saw this, they didn''t dare to care.


    "I''m not fighting anymore, let''s go out and drink!" He threw the headphones onto the table, stood up, picked up the clothes hanging at the back, and draped them over his shoulders. He then said to the employee beside him, "Look after our computer. Take note of all the food you eat today."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Old Brother Ma!" They had spent over a thousand yuan in the internet cafe recently, and had never given him a single cent, not even a single yuan. The owner of the internet cafe had called the police before, but it was of no use, these people came as fast as they could, and even if the police caught them, they would at most be detained, and once these people were detained, the internet cafe owner would be in trouble, so he could not be bothered to take care of them in the end.


    The old man led his men out of the internet cafe. A gorgeous Ferrari sports car drove past him, leaving behind a melodious engine roar.


    "F * ck, when will we be able to get such a good car? F * ck!" The old man spat on the ground.


    As long as you take over those companies in the southern part of the city, it won''t be long before you get into this car! So many companies are big fat! " One of his subordinates laughed.


    "Fat meat is fat meat, but don''t you know that Xia Jiang has already given the southern part of the city to Xu Taiping?" "F * ck, these days, being handsome can indeed be eaten. If not for that Xu Taiping being able to soak up Xia Jinxuan, would Xia Jiang really think so highly of Xu Taiping?" The old man said.


    "Those people in the south district would love nothing more than to eat Xu Taiping. Even if he was appointed by Boss Xia, it would still be useless. They might even eat the black gun at any time."


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s go eat." The old man shook his head, looking at the cars on the street with a bit of desolation. Back then, he had passed the exam with outstanding results ¡­


    After entering Jiangyuan University, his life''s ideal was to become a good student, but later on, he was fortunate enough to meet Xia Jiang in a bar in Jiangyuan City. He was completely convinced of Xia Jiang''s grandiosity and aura, so from then on, he decided to walk this road, his plan was to start from school, first develop his Taekwondo society, and after graduation, he would bring his mature subordinates to roam the Jianghu. But what he did not expect was that he would eventually be expelled by the school, so many people around him were also expelled.


    The majority of these people were all delinquents with no brains. They did not have any plans for the future, so they were not of much help to the elder. The elder thought that he could use the crow to slowly walk up the mountain, but he never expected that the crow would also die.


    However, it was clear that there weren''t many residences in the Southern District where he could live. There was no point in being a hoodlum. Only by taking the position of a manager could he become a real person and live a life like a real person.


    Dinner was settled in a small restaurant. Because he didn''t have much money to spend, he ate the overlord''s meal again. Actually, the old man didn''t want this. He felt that his situation wasn''t as simple as simply eating the overlord''s meal.


    But the reality is cruel. Without sufficient ability, without a good subordinate, without capital and without connections, what right do you have to be in power?


    It was only after five o''clock after lunch. The old man felt a little tired, so he bade farewell to his subordinates and returned to his temporary residence.


    It was a middle-class neighborhood and lived in a bachelor apartment.


    Compared to the other underlings, the old fool''s life was much better. After all, he had taken a big share of the student protection fee back then, but the money would eventually run out. If he didn''t find a way out, then his underlings wouldn''t be able to eat or drink, and they would slowly disperse one day.


    Don''t even mention brotherhood, if I follow you and can''t even eat, then who the hell would be talking about brotherhood with your brother.


    When he opened the door, he casually kicked his shoes to the side and was about to walk away when he was suddenly stunned.


    After entering, he found himself in a small living room. In the center of the living room, there was a table. Usually, there was a paper napkin lunch box on the table, but now, there were actually stacks of RMB on top of it.


    Real gold and silver, all red notes!


    The old man could swear to God that he had never seen so much money in his life. That table was filled with at least millions of bills, stacked in stacks and exuding an enchanting aura.


    A familiar figure stood beside the pile of bills. He held several bundles of bills in his hand and was folding them on top of each other.


    "Xu Taiping, why are you at my house?!" The old man recovered from the temptation of the banknotes and stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Did you not see it?" I am flaunting my wealth! " Xu Taiping smiled, "I brought 13 million over. There''s more on the floor, it''s not ready yet."


    "Dazzling wealth?!" The old woman''s face darkened as she said, "So you came to my house to show off your talent? Do you think I haven''t seen money before? "


    "Everyone has seen money before, but have you ever seen so much in front of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He wanted to say yes, but the truth was, he had never seen so much money.


    "What are you trying to do? "If you want to humiliate me by showing off your wealth, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Although I have never seen so much money, I will not envy anyone who has it." The old man said.


    "I know who you are." Xu Taiping folded a bundle of bills at the top of the pile, smiled at the elder, and said, "I can see a lot in your eyes!"


    "What is it?" The old man asked with a frown.


    "For example, desire, greed, and of course, humility. You are a very lowly person in nature, so you need to rely on so many people to give you confidence, you need to practice your Taekwondo, to let you have strong enough external strength, to hide the humility that has always existed in your heart. When you look at those rich people, there is envy in their eyes, and I know that you also want to live the life of a rich person, this is not some unspeakable secret, you do not need to hide it." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hehe, are you here to attack me?" The old man sneered and said, "I have to admit, you''re right. I do envy those rich people, but what does that have to do with you?"


    "I can make you rich!" Xu Taiping pointed to the pile of money in front of him, "I don''t believe that money is omnipotent, but I do believe that money can make you do a lot of things, at least in front of you."


    "You want to bribe me?" The old man asked in disdain.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, "Actually, I have two choices regarding how to deal with you. The first is to kill you, and use your head to establish the might of those ravens'' subordinates. At the same time, you can also be considered to be avenging Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest."


    "Kill me? You think you can kill me? Even though you have guts, I don''t think that if they really fight, I will be afraid of you. " The old man said.


    "Even Crow died for no reason. Do you think that your ability is stronger than Crow''s?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The old man''s face trembled slightly as he said, "There''s no proof that you killed the crow, and you never admitted it, right?"


    "I don''t admit it doesn''t mean I can''t assume it." Xu Taiping said, "Tonight is a key night for me to tame those people from the southern part of the city. I hope we can get a satisfactory result."


    Xu Taiping pulled out a gun from his waist, placed it on top of the pile of money, and said, "I don''t want to kill you, although you deserve to die, but compared to a corpse, I prefer a dog, an obedient dog that can help me bite someone, here are two things for you to choose from, one is money, take the money, be my dog, the other is a gun, take the gun, then you and I will never stop."


    He stared at Xu Taiping for a long time, then suddenly walked in front of the pile of money. He picked up the gun on the pile of money, pointed it at Xu Taiping and said, "There''s still another option. I''ll kill you, then take the money and fly far away."


    "Do you know who you need to find to create a fake ID card to be able to fool the current market''s verification system?" Do you know who can help you escape the pursuit of the police and leave Jiang Yuan City? Do you know how many lawless places there are in China where you can survive? You don''t know anything. You''re just a 20 year old delinquent who thinks he knows a lot about the martial arts world. You don''t even know the caliber, range and speed of the gun in your hand. There''s nothing you can do but bluff. " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The old man''s hands began to tremble violently. His eyes turned red as he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You''ve already forced me once. I won''t be forced by the same person a second time!"


    "Then you can shoot, and the result of that is that the money will be transferred back to the country. I will die, and you will be shot." Xu Taiping said.


    The old man''s hands trembled even more violently.


    Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand, and lightly grabbed the barrel, "There will always be a bit uncomfortable in the beginning, but after a while, we can accept it. Xu Taiping laughed, and raised his hand, and gently grabbed the barrel, and said," There will always be a bit uncomfortable in the beginning, but after a while, we''ll be able to accept it. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C114

    114


    The old man let go of the gun.


    Xu Taiping took the gun and placed it on the table.


    It was very cold on the table. The sound of the pistol being placed on the table was very clear, making the old man''s heart tremble.


    "It''s easy to be a hooligan. As long as you can intimidate people, fight, kill, that''s fine. But being a big brother is not easy. At least in this aspect, you are not even comparable to Zhou Xiao Yu." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I can bite. Zhou Xiaoyu will not. " The old man''s eyes were red as he said with a hoarse voice.


    Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction, "This is what I want to see. I''m very rich, and you need money, and I can give you a lot of money, as long as you can be my dog in peace, from now on, there''s no age left in this world, only old dogs, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." He was so eager to live a good life, and the 10 million yuan of cash on the table made him unable to stand firm in his stance. Just being a dog and having so much money, how could he still be a manager? Could the manager make so much money?


    "Hold out your hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "What for?" the old dog asked.


    "The most important thing about being a good dog is that he can do whatever his master says." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This is the first time. If there''s a second time, I''ll break your dog legs."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The old dog nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the old dog''s fingers and said, "After all, you beat up Zhou Xiao Yu and Sun Da Bao. Even if you become my dog, I can''t just let this grudge pass, so I want one of your fingers."


    With that said, Xu Taiping''s hand moved, and his blade descended.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The old dog cried out in pain and quickly covered his right hand.


    Fresh blood seeped out from the old dog''s fingers and dripped onto the ground.


    "From today onwards, this ten-million yuan is yours." "I don''t want you to be loyal to me. I want a dog that can do things, but before you betray me, I want you to compare the gains and losses. I believe that dog''s nose is very sensitive, and he should know better than anyone what can be done and what cannot be done."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the door.


    The old dog was sweating profusely, his face was pale, blood was still dripping from his wounds, and the last bit of dignity in his heart had been completely trampled by Xu Taiping. To him, he was already beginning to believe that he was indeed a dog.


    "Oh yeah, if anyone bullies you in the future, tell me your name." Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out.


    With a ''putong'' sound, the old dog kneeled on the ground. Then, it opened its arms and hugged the tens of millions of bills in front of it.


    As he sobbed, his tears and sweat mixed together. A strange sound was emitted from his throat, as if he was a wild dog that had seen fat.


    Fresh blood dyed the bright red bills, but the old dog didn''t feel any pain at all.


    He finally had money.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping sat in a Buick. Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the Buick, hurriedly asking upon seeing Xu Taiping''s arrival, "Brother Xu, how did it go?"


    "Let''s wait for the good show tonight." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How strange. Doesn''t that old guy look like a tough guy? How did he get bribed by the money?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked as she started the car.


    Everyone in this world has a request for you, even if you have no desires or no desires, he has a goal. What he wants is to have no desires or desires, so, as long as you understand what he really wants, and then give it to him, no matter how tough the bones are, you will have to kneel down and give it to him. Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, and then worked hard to record down every single word that Xu Taiping had said. To Zhou Xiaoyu, many of the words that Xu Taiping had inadvertently said were like an imperial edict. After memorizing them, he was destined to enjoy them for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t know how much money Xu Taiping had given to the old dog, but on the way back, he saw Xu Taiping carry a suitcase upstairs.


    The large box of luggage looked very heavy, and if he were to count it this way, it would at least amount to tens of millions.


    Zhou Xiao Yu felt strange. Just where did this Xu Taiping get so much money from? He was clearly just a security guard, and he couldn''t even afford a car. Could it be that this money was printed by her?


    When night fell, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu each ate a snack that cost no more than 15 yuan. Afterwards, they left together for Earthly Paradise.


    On the way, Xu Taiping gave Song Jia a call. When they arrived at Earthly Paradise, the beautifully dressed Song Jia just happened to arrive at the bottom floor of the Earthly Paradise as well.


    Compared to Xu Taiping, who had gotten the Buick from Zhou Xiaoyu, it was like comparing the heaven and the earth. Even though she was driving a super sports car, Song Jia still followed Xu Taiping to his side after getting off the car. Without any hesitation, she grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Although Xu Pingping seemed to be a person who didn''t have much money and was merely a security guard, such an identity was actually able to attract the love and love of Xia Jin, Song Jia, and Guan He. This proved that the relationship between men and women was not decided by money and power, but also by one''s charisma and charisma.


    Zhou Xiaoyu memorized every single action and expression of Xu Taiping before trying her best to imitate him. Although he knew that he would never be able to become an existence like Xu Taiping in this life, he would still be able to learn a few things after imitating him for a long time.


    The VIP 666 room was empty. There was no one there because it was only a little over 7, and there was still over 40 minutes until the appointed time.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room, asked for a few bottles of wine and beer, then went to the counter and ordered some songs.


    "Uncle Security, no matter what aspect you are, I feel very good. It''s just that the taste of this song is a bit bad." Song Jia sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. Her miniskirt looked even more cramped because of this movement, but Zhou Xiaoyu did not dare to look at her.


    Xu Taiping held the microphone and walked in front of the huge screen. While swaying his body to the rhythm of the song, he said, "Songs are used to cheer one''s body and mind. Taste and so on, isn''t that fine? I just want to be happy to hear it!"


    Song Jia rolled her eyes. She wanted to say something to despise Xu Taiping, but he just started to sing.


    With that, Song Jia became completely speechless.


    If the five notes incomplete was the best word to describe a person''s voice, then Xu Taiping was definitely ten notes incomplete.


    The song he was singing wasn''t tuned at all, and the rhythm wasn''t right either. Moreover, Xu Taiping didn''t use any anger. He only blindly shouted, listening to him sing. He was completely suffering.


    In fact, he didn''t blame Xu Taiping for not singing well, what he loved the most was Hua Yin. He didn''t have any melody, so he relied on his good voice to shake the sky and shout out his majestic aura, but the list of songs in KTV didn''t have Hua Yin''s voice, so Xu Taiping singing ordinary songs according to Hua Yin''s singing style was naturally out of the ordinary.


    Zhou Xiao Yu couldn''t hold back her laughter. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom. After she had laughed enough, she would return to the outside and stand near the door.


    Xu Taiping, on the other hand, was quite pleased with himself. He sang well and happily, not caring about the feelings of the people around him, as he walked over to Song Jia''s side, wanting to sing with her affectionately. Unfortunately, Song Jia didn''t want to sing with Xu Taiping, who was such a duo, so he could only sing happily with two microphones.


    Time slowly passed. Before eight o''clock, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    The few hoodlums from the southern part of the city seemed to have come to an agreement and walked into the room together. Not only these few people walked into the room, even their underlings also walked into the room with them.


    This Supreme VIP bag could hold around 40 to 50 people, but when these people entered, the room became crowded.


    The same hoodlum stood in front of the huge screen, his hands folded across his chest as he stared coldly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held the microphone, tiptoed to see the words that were blocked, and then continued to sing happily.


    The few hoodlums from the South District looked at each other. One of them walked to the control table with a darkened face and directly pressed the pause button.


    "Old Su, you''re not even letting me finish singing this song. That''s not good enough." Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Xu Taiping, aren''t you going to set up some wine with us tonight? What song are you singing? Drink wine! " The person called Old Su sneered.


    This person was called Su Xian Ping, one of Crow''s trusted subordinates. He was very strong, and was also known as the "rich man".


    "You definitely have to drink wine, but you must bring so many people with you to scare me." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Song Jia''s side and sat down, then placed his hand on her smooth thigh. He said as he stroked her, "Singing and drinking is for the environment. Let these people get off. I''ll pick some pretty girls for you guys, the kind that are not worse than me."


    "Uncle, it''s a bit too much!" Song Jia tried to dodge to the side, but unexpectedly, Xu Taiping exerted a little force with his five fingers and pushed her to the side.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with a bit of anger, only to discover that he actually did not even look at her.


    Although Song Jia seduced other people''s boyfriends all day, this was the first time she was touched by someone like this. She wanted to hide and be angry, but it was not a good time to do so, so she could only swallow her anger.


    This scene was witnessed by all of the hoodlums, causing them to furrow their brows.


    Xu Taiping had taken Xia Jiang''s daughter, and now he was fooling around with Song Hubai''s daughter. Could it be that everyone''s previous guess was right? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C115

    115


    Song Jia''s legs were exquisite and soft. She even felt as if she had touched soap.


    Xu Taiping''s five fingers left five red marks.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping with serious expressions. Actually, everyone had already been wondering about one thing. A bad guess. A bad guess about Crow''s death.


    Crow was definitely not killed by Chen Qingchun, and everyone agreed with him. Even though all the evidence proved that Chen Qingchun had killed Crow, everyone still could not believe that Crow would be killed by Chen Qingchun.


    But, how could Xu Taiping kill the crow? He hired a killer? But he was just a hoodlum on River Pond Street. Even if he hired a hitman, would he be able to kill the crow? The killer who killed Crow was definitely a top killer, otherwise Crow would not have died in such a wronged manner, and with Xu Taiping''s status, how could he possibly invite an assassin of this level?


    Many people were actually suspecting that there was someone behind Xu Taiping. Someone had provoked the conflict between Xu Taiping and Crow, and then used Xu Taiping to kill Crow. Perhaps that person was the one who had gotten Crow killed.


    Actually, everyone already knew in their hearts who that person was. Although Crow was Xia Jiang''s trusted aide, Crow had risen up too quickly in recent years, and had become so domineering. Many things were done too excessively, and even Xia Jiang''s side was a little dissatisfied with Crow.


    In the entire Jiang Yuan City, if someone could kill the crow silently, it would be Xia Jiang.


    No one dared to say whether or not Crow had been killed by Xia Jiang. The sudden appearance of Song Hubai''s daughter at Xu Taiping''s side seemed to indicate one thing, and that was that Song Hubai wanted to protect Xu Taiping.


    Why did Song Hubai want to hug Xu Taiping? The only explanation was that Song Hupei knew that the crows weren''t killed by Xu Taiping, but were instead killed by Xia Jiang, and Xia Jiang didn''t want them to directly send people to protect Xu Taiping, so he let his daughter come here with Xu Taiping to protect him, and then combined it with Xia Jiang''s action to help Xu Taiping get to the position of the Southern District''s manager. It wasn''t hard to see that Xia Jiang had already planned to eliminate the crows and help Xu Taiping get on top of Xu Taiping.


    Everyone present was an expert in the martial arts world. There was no lack of miraculous things in the martial arts world. Now that Song Jia was here, it was enough for them to let their imaginations run wild.


    At that moment, the room''s door was opened. The old dog and his four lackeys walked in. His hands were wrapped in bandages and his upper body was bare. His clothes were casually draped over his shoulders.


    After leading his men into the room, one of the old dog''s subordinates immediately turned around and closed the door.


    Everyone present looked at Xu Taiping with glee. They knew that Old Dog had once had a grudge with Xu Taiping. Now that Old Dog looked like this, he was probably here to cause trouble for Xu Taiping.


    Anyone who came to cause trouble for Xu Taiping would be a comrade-in-arms!


    The old dog led a few people and passed through the crowd. From time to time, there were people who greeted him. The old dog also happily greeted these people.


    "Old? Crow was trying to promote you up a lot when she was around, but now this killer who killed her wants to take over the business that Crow left behind, just give me a look." Su Zhiping said with a deep voice.


    "What do you mean by ''don''t act like it''?" The old dog looked at everyone present, then looked at Xu Taiping and laughed, "Tell this big brother that from today onwards, I won''t be called ''old'' anymore. I''m called ''old dog'', I''m one of Xu Taiping''s lackeys, and I strongly and unconditionally support Xu Taiping. It''s our honor for him to become the manager of so many crows in our southern region!"


    Having said this, the old dog walked smilingly over to Xu Taiping, bowing deeply as it said, "Greetings, Brother Xu."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, he looked at Su Xianping and said, "He expressed his opinion, what about you?"


    "Old man, what happened to you?!" Su Jingping looked at the old dog in shock and asked, "How did you betray the crow?"


    "I''m called Old Dog." Old Dog expressionlessly looked at Su Jingping. He walked up to Su Xianping and suddenly grabbed him by the collar.


    "What are you doing?!" The men that Su Xianping brought with him rushed over. However, the men who were following the old dog pulled out their guns from their waists, and pointed them at Su Zhiping''s men.


    Crash! *


    Almost all the people who brought guns took out their guns and pointed them at Old Dog, Xu Taiping, and the others.


    "If you''re capable, shoot!" The old dog stared at Su Zhiping with a murderous look in his eyes, "I didn''t betray anyone, who gave me food and money, whoever gave me money is my big brother, can you give me food? Can you give me money? Which one of you aren''t planning on using me as a gun? After I finish, who will promote me? "Huh?"


    "You are courting death." Su Jingping looked at the old dog coldly. He had been here for so many years, he naturally wouldn''t be scared by the old dog. He said slowly, "Last time someone dared to grab my chest like that, after two days, he died."


    "Then I''ll be more straightforward than you. I won''t use it for more than two days, you''ll have to die here tonight." The old dog said with a ferocious expression.


    "Alright, alright. What are you doing?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Old dog, tell your men to put away their guns. We''re here for drinking, not fighting, and it''s as if you''re the only people in the world with guns. We''re in the era of the rule of law, so it''s easy for us to get caught by the police if we go out with guns."


    "Yes, Bro Xu." Old Dog nodded his head, then signaled his subordinate to take back his gun, then he released the hand that was holding onto Su Zhiping''s chest and retreated back to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Put away the gun. Such a small room, do you want to perish together?" Su Jingping asked with a darkened face.


    Everyone put away their guns.


    "Old Su, come, have a drink." Xu Taiping picked up a glass of wine from the table, poured two cups into his hands, got up and walked in front of Su Xianping, and handed a cup to him.


    "Do you really think that you can make a living in the southern part of the city just by taming a dog?" Su Jingping looked at Xu Taiping coldly and said, "The water in the southern part of the city is much deeper than you can imagine. As a punk of a small river street, wanting to eat our southern part is wishful thinking, what can Boss Xia think of you? So what if Song Hubai values you? "The southern part of the city has its own rules. Whoever wants to break this rule will be making an enemy out of us!"


    "What big words." Song Jia said suddenly.


    Everyone turned to look at Song Jia at the same time.


    "Uncle Xia has only relaxed the management of the companies under him in recent years. I didn''t expect you guys to get into the top half so quickly." The South District''s own rules? What rule? Which of the companies you''re in isn''t Uncle Xia''s? Do you really think you can make the decision? Don''t you remember how Uncle Xia and my dad washed those people with their tails to heaven a few years ago? Who wants to break the rules and become your enemy? I want to see, if Uncle Xia is here, who would have the guts to say it? " Song Jia said expressionlessly while smearing lipstick on her lips, as if she did not care about the people in front of her at all.


    Su Jingping''s face turned ugly. He stared at Song Jia and asked, "Who do you think you are? Do you even have the right to speak here?"


    Just as Su Xian Ping finished speaking, a crisp crackling sound rang out, and a thick wine cup directly exploded on Su Xian Ping''s head. The wine cup and the broken pieces of the wine cup scattered in all directions, and a sharp piece of the wine cup silently fell onto Su Xian Ping''s neck.


    "Who do you think you are to dare talk to her like that?" Xu Taiping said with a sinister look on his face as he placed his hand on Su Xianping''s neck.


    Fresh blood flowed down from Su Xianping''s forehead. At the same time, the broken pieces of the wine cup that was pressed against Su Zhiping''s neck also pierced through the skin on his neck.


    All of Su Zhiping''s men pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "Put down your guns." Su Zhiping shouted loudly.


    The men looked at each other, then put down their guns.


    "Xu Taiping, let''s call it even for today''s matter." Su Jingping tried his best to hide his face and said, "Don''t move, let''s sit down and drink."


    "Old dog, put away their guns." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Old Dog nodded, walked up to Su Jingping''s men and put away their guns.


    Xu Taiping let go of Su Xianping''s hand, and suddenly revealed a smile, "Can you drink now?"


    This sudden change in expression stunned everyone present, but they immediately felt a chill in their hearts.


    Xu Taiping''s ability to control his emotions was too terrifying.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Zhiping nodded repeatedly. Ignoring the blood on his face, he picked up the wine glass on the table, poured two cups of wine, and handed one to Xu Taiping.


    "Come, I''m out to play tonight. I want to have a good time!" Xu Taiping smiled as he raised his head to drink the wine. Su Xianping also drank his wine, then he placed his wine cup on the table. He casually let his hand drop to his side, then he swiped his thigh, as if doing some sort of signal.


    A young man who did not attract much attention was standing in the corner. He secretly extended his hand behind his back and grabbed the gun pinned to the back of his waist.


    "Come on, who''s next?" Xu Taiping said to the people in front of him with his back to the young man.


    One of the hoodlums picked up his wine cup, smiling as he said, "Bro Xu, let me drink with you."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. He picked up the bottle, poured two glasses of wine, passed one to the delinquent in front of him, and was about to drink it.


    At this moment, the young man facing Xu Taiping''s back suddenly pulled out the gun at his waist, pointing it at Xu Taiping.


    "Be careful, Brother Xu!"


    "Uncle!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Song Jia simultaneously noticed the situation over at the other side and cried out. However, it was too late for them to call out. Xu Taiping had his back facing that young man.


    At least for ordinary people, it was already too late. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C116

    116


    The matters of the martial arts world could never be resolved without a fight.


    For them, helping the so-called Big Bro kill his enemy was the fastest way to improve themselves. As for what would happen after killing someone, none of them were worried, because the Big Bro had said that he would help them escape, and as long as they avoided the wind, they would be able to come back to be big Bro''s right hand man.


    Every year, there would be many youths who, at the instigation of their big brother, would send themselves to the execution grounds, resulting in the death of their own lives.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a wine cup flew towards his face with half a cup of wine.


    Instinctively, he raised his other hand to hold the glass of wine. It was because of this movement that the aim of the gun in his hand was off.


    With a bang, the bullet left the muzzle, accompanied by the sound of the wine cup exploding on his arm.


    Blood gushed out from the chest of a hoodlum. In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of the young man who had fired the gun.


    No one had the ability to respond, and only Xu Taiping did.


    At this time, the lackey''s underling who had been shot in the chest finally reacted and raised the gun towards the direction of the young man, and was about to pull the trigger. At this time, Xu Taiping was standing in the same direction as the young man, and if he didn''t dodge when the gunshot rang out, then he might have died under the same bullets as the young man.


    In the end, the sound of gunfire did not ring out.


    A few daggers that were only as long as his middle finger appeared between his two hands. Xu Taiping threw them forward, and these daggers flashed across the air, and all of them disappeared into the hands of the few people who were about to pull the trigger.


    The powerful force actually forcibly tugged on the hands of those people, and like a stapler, nailed them onto the wall.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Screams sounded as the guns in their hands fell to the ground. The one good hand quickly grabbed the hilt of the sabre and tried to pull it out. The movement exacerbated the pain, and the screams became even more melodious.


    Shua shua shua, the other people in the room raised their guns again. Some pointed towards Xu Taiping, while others pointed towards the other hoodlums.


    On the ground, Su Zhiping''s body was trembling, and fresh blood continued to gush out from his chest.


    He was the unfortunate lackey. Originally, he was standing together with Xu Taiping, and that young man was wrong in his aim. After one shot, he did not kill Xu Taiping, but hit Su Jingping instead.


    Xu Taiping acted as if he did not see the guns, he slowly walked in front of Su Zhiping.


    "Save, save me!" This shot had hit his chest, but it had not hit his heart, so he would not die for the time being.


    Xu Taiping stood next to him, looking down at him.


    "Hurry and send Old Su to the hospital!" someone shouted.


    "Whoever moves will die." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "All of you, behave yourself!" The old dog had a murderous look in his eyes as he pointed his pistol at the hoodlums and barked.


    "Can''t you see that Old Su is bleeding? If you don''t hurry up and save him, he''s going to die! " someone shouted.


    "Is it related to me?" Xu Taiping smiled at her and asked.


    When everyone saw Xu Taiping''s smile, for some reason, they felt a shiver run down their spines. It was as if the person in front of them wasn''t a human at all, but a demon covered in human skin.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head, looking at Su Xianping, he said, "I didn''t kill you."


    Su Xian Ping struggled, raising his hand and grabbing onto Xu Tai Ping''s leg, he said, "Save, save me, I, I will obey, obey you."


    "Too late." Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at Su Xianping, he said, "When you make your decision, it will already be too late. Since you are Crow''s trusted aide, you should go down with her."


    Su Xian''s eyes widened as his hands began to tremble violently.


    Blood kept gushing out from his chest, quickly taking away his life force. The air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Everyone looked at Su Xianping. These men brought at least 10 guns. These 10 guns were enough to easily take the lives of Xu Taiping and his men. However, no one gave the order to shoot.


    The martial arts world is a selfish place. People who mix in the martial arts world will always have only themselves in their hearts. Even if they call themselves brothers, no one would be willing to risk their life for you when they truly parted from each other.


    So what if there were more than ten guns capable of killing Xu Taiping? Xu Taiping also had a gun. Those few guns would at least be able to kill a few people. Whoever ordered the shots to be fired would be the main target of Xu Taiping''s men.


    No one stuck their heads out. Thus, everyone was silent. They could only watch as the blood on Su Xianping''s chest stopped flowing.


    Su Zhiping''s hands finally stopped trembling. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Xu Taiping. He had died just like that.


    Even until his death, his hand still grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s leg. He used a lot of strength, but it was completely meaningless.


    "Look, I didn''t kill this person." Xu Taiping shrugged, turned and walked towards the young man who had fired, smiled as he held onto his shoulder and said, "Congratulations, you just killed someone. According to the laws of China, you will be shot if you kill someone."


    "I... "I ¡­" That person didn''t know what to do. The boss that promised him happiness had been killed by him. Then, who should he find to fulfill those promises? Who could help him escape? Who could help him live? Su Jingping''s men would never let him go.


    The young man suddenly looked towards Xu Taiping, his eyes filled with the desire to live. He said, "I''ll sell my life to you, save me!"


    "Not everyone''s life is worth a lot." Xu Taiping raised his hand, patted his face and said, "You don''t even have the right to be my dog."


    With that, Xu Taiping seemed to have thought of something and waved at the old dog.


    "Boss!" The old dog hurried over to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m giving you a chance to do something, murderer. I''ll personally send him to the police station later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss." The old dog was bent over like a dog.


    "Alright, put away the guns." Xu Taiping looked at everyone present and said, "Today, I, Xu Taiping, will invite you here for a drink."


    All the hoodlums looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    "Or is it that someone wants to die as well?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "This... Old Su''s corpse ¡­ " Someone said in a low voice.


    "Xiao Yu, drag him into the washroom. Once we''ve finished drinking, ask the police to come and collect his corpse." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, then dragged Su Jingping''s corpse into the washroom.


    The floor was covered with blood, but Xu Taiping did not let anyone clean it away. He held his wine cup and walked over to the big boss who was going to toast him, "Here, fill up this cup."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Of course, of course, of course, it''s manager Xu." That hoodlum stuttered.


    Xu Taiping smiled and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Alright, let''s all relax a little. Xiao Yu, throw these people of Su Zhiping''s into the bathroom for me as well. Don''t let them disturb our mood." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and used a gun to carry the people with their hands locked to the wall into the toilet.


    The sound of music came from the private room. Xu Taiping was holding a microphone as he watched the huge screen sing. At this moment, no one dared to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    At the end of the song, Xu Taiping stood in front of the screen, smiling, looking at everyone.


    "The boss sings really well!" The old dog hurriedly applauded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was the second to applaud, followed by Sun Dabao and the others. Soon after, everyone in the room was clapping.


    Xu Taiping grinned, walked to the front of the table, lifted his foot that was covered in blood, stepped on the table, and said into the microphone, "I''m here to manage the Southern District''s company, does anyone have any objections?"


    Xu Taiping was met with applause and applause.


    Xu Taiping smiled. That was how the South District came to be.


    The wine didn''t have much to drink before dispersing. After the hoodlums of the various districts expressed their loyalty, they gave Xu Taiping a total of around a million yuan in greeting gifts. Although it wasn''t much, it was still worth it as Xu Taiping happily accepted it.


    After everyone had left, the police received a call from the police and rushed over to the VIP 666 room in Earthly Paradise.


    In just a few days, there were many murders in this room. The police were helpless about it, but luckily, the case was clear tonight. The culprit was caught by a warm-hearted young man called Old Dog, which saved them a lot of time in solving the murders.


    Xu Taiping drank a lot of wine, his entire body reeking of alcohol. Song Jia didn''t drink a single drop, so she was in charge of sending Xu Taiping back to his dorm.


    Song Jia didn''t speak much along the way. Everything that happened in the room was destined to appear in her dreams for a period of time, and it was destined to be unforgettable for her.


    She could no longer use words to describe Xu Taiping. His calmness, calmness, his cold-bloodedness, and his powerful skills all seemed unreal to her. In her memory, Xu Taiping shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t he be a perverted and lecherous little loser? At most, he would be better.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat, his head against the window, seemingly asleep.


    The car stopped in front of Xu Taiping''s dorm. The lights were on.


    Xia Jinxuan was sitting on a low stool at the door, carrying an idiot in her arms. The headlights of the car made her unable to open her eyes.


    Xu Taiping woke up when the car stopped. He pushed open the door and got out.


    Xia Jinxuan happily threw away her second egg, ran towards Xu Taiping, and threw herself into his arms.


    Song Jia Lu suddenly felt a bit irritated, so she did not bid Xu Taiping farewell. She turned around and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C117

    117


    What happened tonight was destined to become an unforgettable memory in Song Jia''s mind. Some people died, some people ascended to power, and some people became dogs.


    Song Jia didn''t know how to describe all of this. Perhaps, this was the martial arts world. Ever since she had become sensible, her father had already stood at the peak of the martial world, so she had never experienced it ¡­


    Having seen the bloody battles in the martial arts world, she had always thought that everything was natural. But now it seemed that her father must have experienced a lot tonight as well.


    Could it be that after many years, tonight, this manager of the Southern District would become his father''s enemy?


    "It can''t be." Song Jia shook her head. Xu Taiping and his father were both subordinates of Xia Jiang in terms of status. The two of them should be allies, not enemies.


    This made Song Jia a little relieved. If two people became enemies, that would be too f * cking stupid.


    In Xu Taiping''s dorm, Xia Jinxuan sat cross-legged on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping as she said unhappily, "You took that little slut Song Jia with you tonight, and you didn''t take me."


    "You know why I brought her." Xu Taiping smiled, "And it might not be safe if we go. If I bring you along, it would be meaningless to distract me."


    "I knew you would feel sorry for me." Xia Jinxuan was a very satisfied person when facing Xu Taiping. She held his arm and said, "You can''t sneak out of this year''s Arts Week''s opening ball."


    "I promised Song Jia that I would be his partner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Xia Jinxuan''s face fell as she said, "It''s not like you don''t know that Song Jia didn''t deal with me!"


    "She promised to do something for me, so I agreed to be her partner. You have to understand, this is just a deal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Trade? What did she promise you? " Song Jia asked.


    "Zhao Biqian''s daughter found a boyfriend. She''s an expert in flowers. Old Zhao asked me to help him expose the real face of that man, so he asked Song Jia to hook up with that man. You know she''s good at this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, she''s the best at this kind of thing. She would hook up with other people''s boyfriends when she sees that they''re unhappy!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "So she also came to seduce me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You even know that!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression, "You even know that you''re still so close to her?"


    "I''m not a reassuring man." Xu Taiping patted Xia Jinxuan''s head and said, "You are destined to be wronged if you stay with me. You are a princess, but I am not a prince, so I won''t let you off, do you understand?"


    "Understood." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then revealed a big smile, "I know, I''m the only one in your heart."


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    It was a quiet night. Early the next morning, Xu Taiping put on his security uniform and left the dorm.


    After all, he had been tossed about by Xu Taiping the previous night until the morning. She was really curious as to why Xu Taiping had such abnormal physical strength. He hadn''t slept for the entire night, yet he was still able to run to work in high spirits.


    Today was Thursday, and there were 30 new security guards in the defense department. The security guards were all handed over to Xu Taiping to arrange, and Wang Jingcai basically didn''t show up in the defense department much anymore because of the incident at the drug factory back in the mountain. Wang Jingcai was more or less involved, so the drug refiners in the back mountain gave him a bribe to stop the other security guards from going to the back mountain. Although he didn''t know what the people in the back mountain were up to, he had already become a suspect in the police department.


    This time, Xu Taiping became the head of the defense department. When he entered the defense department, he was just a newcomer. Now, after a month, he had become the head of the defense department.


    No matter where a capable person went, he wouldn''t be buried.


    The thirty new security guards were all proper security guards that had been hired through a security company.


    At this moment, these thirty people were gathered on the field, listening to Xu Taiping''s lecture.


    "Before, when I came to the school, many people told me that there are so many so-called ''fuerdai'' and ''fuerdai'' in this school, so I believe you should know something about it. At that time, someone told me that as a security guard in this school, you have to turn a blind eye to these people.


    But I didn''t do so. No matter who I''m facing, as long as it affects the normal operation of the school, I will take care of it. You can ask how much of the so-called ''fuerdai'' power I''ve gotten from ''fuerdai'' right now ''? And what was the result? The result is that I''ve become the vice chairman in less than a month since I entered the school, and I''m telling you all this just to tell you all, in this school, our backs are to the school, to the school rules, but I don''t care what the head of the house is for anyone who violates the school rules, who his father is, how rich he is, they will all be severely punished, and I hope that you can do the same, the school has asked you to come, not to please those rich second generations, but to maintain the discipline of the entire school, I want you to understand this, if you meet those so-called rich second generations in the process, don''t listen to me, you can directly find me. "


    No matter what he did, or what position he was in, he was able to say what was appropriate for that identity. This was what the so-called ''seeing someone speak the language of others, what the hell is going on''.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    I don''t want anything to happen during the Arts Week that will affect the reputation of the school, and the Arts Week will also be the biggest test for you all. Whoever performs the best in the Arts Week will become my right-hand man, well, let''s talk about it here, now go to the defense department and find the old man from the security department to clarify how to deal with those students. Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Watching the 30 security guards leave, Xu Taiping turned and went to the school''s archive department, taking out and checking all 30 files. Although there didn''t seem to be any experts amongst these 30 people, being cautious was Xu Taiping''s characteristic.


    After checking the identities of the 30 people, on the surface, there was no problem with them. As for whether or not these identities were fake, that would depend on Xu Taiping''s contact with them later on.


    This day was an ordinary day for Xu Taiping, but for the entire southern part of Jiangyuan City, this was not an ordinary day at all. This was because early in the morning, all the bosses of the southern part of Jiangyuan City had adopted various statements expressing their support for their new boss, Xu Taiping.


    Some people felt that Xu Taiping''s actions were too excessive, and some people even applauded his actions. Xu Taiping had subdued the entire southern part of the city in his unique way, although they didn''t know how many people in the southern part of the city truly admired him, but at least everyone now respected him as their manager. Xia Jiang had also admitted such a result, and had informed the managers of the twelve major companies in the Jiangyuan city that he would treat all the managers at home when the time came, hoping that everyone would have time to eat with him.


    Every time a new manager appeared, Xia Jiang would treat all the managers under his command to a meal to let them get to know the new manager, and this time was no exception. Before, Xia Jiang always invited the managers at his hotel, but this time, it was rare to see the manager at home.


    Naturally, no one dared to reject Eldest Xia''s invitation. The managers of the 12 districts of Jiangyuan city, including Xu Taiping, all accepted it.


    The southern part of the city did not change much. The only big change was that Sun Dabao had taken over Su Jingping''s position and taken over the estate left behind by Su Jingping.


    This kind of appointment was very interesting because Sun Dabao was not the most important person under Xu Taiping''s command. The most important person under his command was Zhou Xiaoyu, followed by Sun Dabao.


    At the Cafe on the Island.


    Sun Dabao looked at Zhou Xiaoyu with a strange expression, seemingly wanting to say something but hesitating.


    Zhou Xiaoyu held the cup of coffee in a very stylish manner. As she looked out of the window, she drank her cup of coffee, seemingly very satisfied.


    "Xiao Yu, why aren''t you saying anything!" Sun Dabao said anxiously, "Boss gave me all of the properties that Su Xian owned, but he didn''t give them to you at all. What, what exactly is he thinking?"


    "How would I know?" Zhou Xiaoyu shrugged and said, "Although my brain is better than yours, it can''t compare to the boss. The boss has his own thoughts."


    "No matter what he thinks, he can''t completely ignore you. I had thought that all of these were for you. Even if it wasn''t, we would have at least split it in half!" Sun Dabao said.


    Great treasure, although I don''t know what boss''s intention is, but I do know one thing for sure, and that is that boss will never treat me unfairly. Remember, boss will always have his own ideas for every task he takes. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I know I do, but ¡­"


    "No buts, don''t say anything more when you see boss later." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I, I know." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C118

    118


    Three people walked into the coffee shop.


    The leader was an old dog with a violent expression. His upper body was bare just like the old man. The second master Guan was very eye-catching while the other two were his subordinates, following closely behind him.


    The old dog swaggered over to a table about 3 to 4 meters away from Zhou Xiao Yu and the others and sat down. Then he crossed his legs and barked at the waiter to bring the coffee over.


    "Boss, why did you even accept this bastard?!" Sun Dabao looked at the old dog, gnashed his teeth and said, "This person specializes in extorting money from those students. He''s too unworthy."


    "Didn''t we extort money from the peddlers in the past? Isn''t it all the same? This old dog has a lot of people under his command. Moreover, he''s still young. As a newcomer to society, he doesn''t know much. This kind of person is suitable for lust. Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "So the boss took this person in so he could bite someone else?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "Otherwise, why would boss change his name to old dog?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes!" The boss is really amazing, taking all the enemies in the past as his subordinates, then making him act like a dog and trampling on his dignity, that way, even if he wants to betray the boss, he won''t have the face to continue this path! " Sun Dabao had a puzzled look on his face as he asked, "But how did boss tame him?"


    "As long as the dog has meat to eat, it''s fine. How do you think we should subdue him?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Holy sh * t, how many pigs must that boss slaughter in order for him to eat!" Sun Dabao said in surprise.


    "You pig is enough for him to eat." Zhou Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said.


    The two of them sat in the coffee shop, drinking coffee. However, they were old friends, even though they were both Xu Taiping''s subordinates.


    Xu Taiping, who was wearing a security uniform, walked into the coffee shop after sitting like this for about half an hour.


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!"


    The two tables stood up at the same time to greet Xu Taiping. The old dog ran over to Xu Taiping with a flattering smile on his face, taking the guard''s hat that Xu Taiping was holding, fanning him as he said, "Boss, it''s been really hard on you."


    "Is everyone here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re all here!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled as she walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked, "Boss, do you have any orders?"


    "Boss, I have something that I need your help with!" Sun Dabao suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to give one of my streets to Xiaoyu." Sun Dabao said.


    "Great Treasure, didn''t I tell you not to talk about this anymore?" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a straight face.


    "But Boss gave me all the rewards. That''s not fair!" Sun Dabao said stubbornly.


    Big Treasure, I already said I will give you the two streets'' worth of business, so I will give it to you. You don''t have to say anymore, I know your relationship with Xiaoyu, I will arrange something for her.


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the coffee shop. He stood by the side of the road and waited for a while, before he finally found a taxi. He stopped it and signaled Sun Dabao, Zhou Xiao Yu, and the old dog to get on.


    The three of them got into the car together. The old dog sat in the front passenger seat while Xu Taiping and the others sat in the back.


    "To Heaven and Earthly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Earthly Paradise.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest alighted from the car and were shocked to discover that the Earthly Paradise was being renovated!


    It had only been one night and he was already decorating it. What was he going to do?


    Xu Taiping waved to the three of them, and the three of them hurriedly followed behind him.


    After walking for a long distance, the three of them arrived at the general manager''s office.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in, and the three of them followed.


    "Boss Xu!" When Wang Xiaojun saw Xu Taiping, he quickly stood up from the sofa.


    "Is the contract ready?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes. I''m ready. I just need to sign it." Wang Xiaojun nodded.


    "Xiao Yu, go sign the contract." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then walked in front of Wang Xiaojun.


    Wang Xiaoyu took out the contract from the drawer and placed it in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, saying, "Congratulations, Boss Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little surprised. She took the contract and looked at it. When she did, he was stunned.


    "Boss, what is this Supreme Palace?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    "From today onwards, the Earthly Paradise will be renamed the Palace of Supreme Delight." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You are now one of the shareholders, plus the general manager, this club will go through more than a month of refurbishment.


    "My goal is to make him the number one nightclub in Jiangyuan City. I will invest the initial funds into it and you will be in charge of the nightclub''s operation. 25% of the total profit of the Palace is for you."


    "Boss, this, this is too precious, I can''t take it!" After all, this was not a good business for the time being, whether it was charging protection fees or making his own stalls, it was just like that. Furthermore, before the mortal world, it was Crow''s base of operations, and it was also one of Crow''s golden mountains, and it was said that the annual profit was over ten million. According to ten million yuan, this was 2.5 million yuan, and in just a few words, Xu Taiping could actually earn a few million every year. This was way better than receiving protection fees.


    "It''s not that valuable." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re the only one that can be used by me, and only the three of you can use it. Old Dog is in charge of helping me bite people, and Big Treasure is in charge of keeping the brothers under his control, and you''re in charge of making money on the surface, so we have to split up our forces. If this doesn''t sound good, then no matter who goes in, we can guarantee that the others won''t be hurt, otherwise, you and Big Treasure are both scum, what do we do when the two of you go in?"


    "That''s what I said, but it''s too precious. I won''t even pay a penny and I''ll take 25 of the shares ¡­" Zhou Xiaoyu said hesitantly.


    "How about this, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll give you two choices." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll give you three million yuan a year, or twenty-five percent of the shares. You can choose."


    "Then 25% of the shares." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Old dog, I''ll give you two choices too. One million yuan a year and you''ll be in charge of the stability of this nightclub. Also, you''ll also have a ten percent share." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want a million." The old dog said.


    "Ok, that''s settled then. If anything happens to this nightclub in the future, you old dog, even if you don''t want your life, you still have to protect this nightclub." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course!"


    "Xiao Yu, you have 25% of the shares in the nightclub, you have to put in effort to make it good for him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will live up to your expectations!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Sun Dabao, don''t worry about anything else. Help me stabilize your two streets'' territory. Take in more subordinates. In the future, fight with other districts. As long as you can fight, there will be many people. This will be a good scene." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm, I got it, boss!" Sun Dabao nodded.


    The three of you need to understand one thing, I''m not walking down this path to earn money, nor do I want to gain glory, I just want an identity. You three might not understand what I mean, nor do you need to understand, you just need to understand, follow me, I will bring you to a higher place, this is just the beginning. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, boss!" The three of them said in unison.


    "Call me Bro Xu, don''t call me Boss. We''re not from the underworld." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!"


    From this point on, the division of labor between the three people under Xu Pingping''s command was completely made clear. As the first divine dog under Xu Pingping, the old dog''s main task was to bite, while Sun Dabao had succeeded in becoming a hoodlum. As for Zhou Xiao Yu, Xu Pingping valued him greatly, and the path that he had planned for him was different from the other two.


    Xu Taiping never thought that they would be even. No matter how strong they were, or how much contribution they made, they would all be rewarded. Zhou Xiaoyu had done more than anyone else, and she was also smart, so she naturally obtained better things than them.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and answered in front of everyone.


    "Director Xiao, how is the task I gave you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, how could I dare to not be concerned about the things you''ve told me? I went to ask around for you early in the morning. The model you''re looking for isn''t on their smuggling list. If you want to specifically smuggle those cars in, you might need someone to help you talk about it." On the other end of the phone, Xiao Bing quickly said.


    "What kind of cars are smuggled?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, what kind of cars can they smuggle, what kind of cars can''t be smuggled, there are clear lists on the list, anything that isn''t on the list can''t be smuggled." Xiao Bing quickly said.


    "Then do you know who has the final say in a smuggler''s car business in Jiang Yuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, of course, it''s Boss Xia. As long as he nods, then there''s nothing that can''t be smuggled in. However, Boss Xia doesn''t really care."


    "One thing, the smugglers under his command are all run by Old Wolf. If you really want to smuggle these cars in, you should go and find him, he''ll definitely be fine." Xiao Bing quickly said.


    "Old Wolf?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I understand, thank you, Director Xiao."


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Boss, you want to buy a car?" Sun Dabao asked curiously.


    "I''m going to set up a car for each of you." Xu Taiping smiled, "Unfortunately, the car I asked for doesn''t exist in the country, so we can only smuggle it. If we don''t want to smuggle it, we''ll have to find Old Wolf."


    "Boss, you''re too kind to us!" Sun Dabao said gratefully.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C119

    119


    Jiangyuan city, at the dock of Jiangyuan city.


    There were over a thousand ships docking here every day, and the cargo throughput was one of the highest in all of Asia. With such a large cargo throughput, there were many hidden dark transactions, and more than a third of the smugglers in the southern part of China came from this dock. The controller of this dock was Xia Jiang, and because of this dock, Xia Jiang had become a truly influential person in China''s martial arts world.


    daily


    Under the control of Old Wolf, this dock had supported countless smugglers. Of course, for Xia Jiang, this pier had also achieved him, and the benefits he got from its creation every year were all calculated in the order of hundreds of millions.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu arrived at the pier at the same time, and for Zhou Xiaoyu, who had only been hanging out on River Pool Street, Deep River Pier was undoubtedly an even more difficult instance dungeon. He had never been afraid of things on River Pool Street, but here, at Deep River Pier, he seemed to be slightly afraid, because the pier was truly too big, and there were too many benefits involved, it was not something that a puny person like him, who came from River Pool Street, could participate in.


    He, like the Central District, only belonged to the Xia River. In simpler words, this was the Imperial City, and anyone that came here would be on the same level as Sun Dabao and Zhou Xiaoyu. If it was just a small head, it would be similar to a manager of the Twelve Regions, and Zhou Xiaoyu did not know how much oil there was here. He only knew that there was once a gangster from River Pond Street who had come here to manage the area for half a year before buying a house in the center of the city.


    This was the gold mine in the hearts of countless people.


    Xu Taiping''s security uniform was quite eye-catching. There were forklift trucks coming and going along the road, making the entire dock seem busy.


    A few minutes after Xu Taiping and his men arrived, a group of people came looking for them.


    "Who are you people? What are you doing? " These people were also wearing the uniform of the security guards. It was clear that they were the security guards of this area.


    "I''m the manager of the southern district. Brothers, come over here and take a look." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The manager from the southern part of the city?" The person in the lead glanced at Xu Taiping. Although he was also wearing a security uniform, his gangster aura was very heavy, and one could tell that he was a gangster in the underworld. Unlike Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping seemed gentle and refined, and was very handsome; those who said that he was a duck would probably believe him more than those who said that he was the manager.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and asked, "What is your name, brother?"


    "Me? My surname is Huang, the one with the red and green lights. My name is Huang Zhi. The leader of the security guards asked.


    "Me? My surname is Xu, the same Xu as Sun Gelou, and my name is Xu Taiping. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh, I just heard someone mention it this morning!" Huang Zhi revealed a thoughtful expression. A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly widened as he said, "I remember now. It was mentioned about you. You just became the manager of the Southern District company not long ago, right?" I heard you killed the crow? "


    "Killing people is against the law." Xu Taiping said seriously, "The crow was killed by someone else."


    "Come on, who in the underworld doesn''t know that it was you who killed the crow?" Huang Zhi sneered and said, "I heard that not long after you entered the business, you took down River Street from Bao Lie Feng and then killed Crow, and also swallowed up Crow''s company. Haha, today you came to our Deep Capital Dock, don''t tell me that you intend to get rid of our Brother Lang and eat our Deep Capital Dock as well?"


    "How could that be? I''ve had drinks with Brother Wolf before, so I came here to chat with him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then go find it." Huang Zhi said, "I heard that there were a few eyesore people wandering around here. I thought there was some kind of cat or dog here. Since you''ve drunk with Brother Lang before, why don''t you call him and ask him out? What are you doing here?"


    "How can you not know how to speak? Who the f * ck is that?" The old dog asked with a darkened face.


    "Young man, your words are quite bold." Huang Zhi pulled off the clothes on his body and revealed a small handgun on his waist as he said, "Didn''t your brother teach you to be a little more low-key?"


    "Only you have a gun?" The old dog sneered as he pulled off his clothes, revealing the big silver gun on his waist. He said, "Are you really worthy of teaching me a lesson?"


    "Alright, old dog, stop talking. This is Brother Wolf''s territory, give Brother Wolf some face. Besides, we''re here to find Brother Wolf for some work." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Got it, Bro Xu." Old Wolf nodded and put his clothes down.


    "Inform Big Brother Lang for me, tell him that I have something good to tell him, Lil ''Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. You guys wait here. I''ll go report to my boss." Huang Zhi was also slightly frightened by the old dog''s gun, so his attitude was much better now. As he spoke, he took the phone to the side and started to make calls.


    On the way, there would be people passing by from time to time, watching over the two groups of people and wondering what they were going to do.


    About ten minutes later, a Jaguar SUV came from afar.


    This one has Jiang a on it


    The Jaguar with the 68686 license plate stopped in front of Xu Taiping. Old Wolf, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, got out of the car with a smile on his face, walked up to Xu Taiping and grabbed him by the shoulder, "Boss Xu, how come you''re free to come to my place?"


    "Brother Lang, if the people under my command call me boss, then I can agree. If you call me boss, isn''t that the same as killing me?" Xu Taiping said innocently.


    "You are now the manager, I am just a small subordinate of Boss Xia, how can I compare to you? This is not a good place to talk, go to my office. " Belgarath said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Lil ''Huang, take care of these people first. Take care of this. Boss Xu is my brother, and his subordinates can''t be negligent. Do you understand?" Old Wolf said to Huang Zhi.


    "Got it, Brother Wolf!"


    "Get in my car." Belgarath said to Xu Taiping.


    "Can you open it for me? This car of yours has been modified, I know that. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh?" I can''t see that you''re still working on a remodel. "Fine, I''ll open it for you then!" Belgarath said, throwing the key to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the keys, got into the driver''s seat, and said while holding the steering wheel, "Actually, I''ve always liked cars. The reason I came to find Brother Lang this time was to talk about ordering cars."


    "Let''s go to my office first. We''ll talk when we get to the office." Belgarath sat in the passenger seat and said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    The Jaguar SUV''s engine made a dull noise as Xu Taiping stepped on the gas pedal. After a beautiful 180 degree drift and a turn, the car sped off into the distance.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, what should we do now?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "What else can we do? Waiting for the boss. " Zhou Xiao Yu casually shrugged her shoulders and looked at Huang Zhi, saying, "Brother Huang." Where are we going to play for a while? "


    "Come with me." Huang Zhi said, "This pier is too big, don''t run around. Don''t get lost. If you see something you shouldn''t see, you''re the ones who are unlucky."


    "Alright!"


    Wolf''s office was on the dock, in the middle of a huge lighthouse. The office was ordinary, with only a few photos on top of the desk.


    The photos were of Old Wolf and his family. From this, it was not hard to tell that Old Wolf was still a member of the Gu family. In Old Wolf''s social status, fighting and killing were no longer the main theme of his life.


    "Sit down!" No need to be so formal, just take it as your home! " Wolf said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, sat down on the sofa, pointed at the boy in the photo and asked, "Brother Wolf, is this your son?"


    "Yes, they are already in primary school this year. I got married late. " The old wolf said as he took out some tea leaves from the freezer, then walked to sit opposite Xu Taiping and said, "I''m very bad right now. Say, what boss do you think I''m facing outside for? I don''t have any headaches, but this little punk always gives me headaches every day."


    "Kids aren''t all like this!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Didn''t we spoil it when we were kids?"


    "Only now that I''m a father do I know how difficult it was for my parents in the past. Ai, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''ll give you a taste of my good tea. 50 thousand yuan for a catty was given to me by Boss Xia." Old Wolf started to make tea with a smile. Xu Taiping casually found a topic to talk to Old Wolf, occasionally glancing around the office.


    The desk in the office was large, with a number of documents on it.


    "Oh right, Boss Xu, what have you come looking for me for?" Belgarath asked suddenly.


    "Well, I''m going to buy a few cars." Xu Taiping said, "But the regular channels are too expensive, so I hope to use your channels."


    "A smuggler? "It''s no big deal, as long as it''s not a drug, I can get you anything you want. What kind of car is it?" Belgarath asked.


    "Honda gtx. Ford Huwei, these two cars. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can understand that, but what do you want with Honda''s GTX? If it is modified well, it can directly run to the Pro Alliance. It''s not useful in our big city, and even in the Jubilee Tournament, very few people use it. On one hand, it''s expensive, but on the other hand, it''s also very difficult to modify and it''s very difficult to drive, so ordinary people can''t use it! " Belgarath said.


    "I like cars." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Even in my dreams, I wish I had a Honda GTX. Brother Wolf, you have to help me with this!"


    "This ¡­" Old Wolf hesitated for a moment before he said ¡­ Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C120

    120


    Boss Xu, I can help you with this matter. As long as you can get in touch with the supplier at the foot basin country and get this car, I''ll be able to smuggle it back to you. However, this car isn''t easy to get, one is expensive, very expensive, and the other one is, if you don''t have a relationship with the foot basin country, you won''t be able to get this car even if you have the money. Belgarath said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I still have a few friends in the poolside. One of them is one of the shareholders in Honda''s team. I can ask him to sell me a car for fun!" Xu Taiping said.


    I didn''t expect Boss Xu to have such a relationship. Haha, to be honest, Honda''s team has always treated GTX as their lifeline, if you can really get it into the country, you''ll definitely be able to make a huge profit. This car is priced at 100 million yen, it''s a sky-high price, and it won''t be exported. Wolf laughed.


    "I don''t do this business." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "That friend of mine is just an ordinary good friend. It''s possible for him to sell me a car. If he sells me in bulk, then don''t even think about it."


    "There are always exceptions. I''m just giving you a suggestion, you can consider operating it. Actually, there''s always a lot of oil for professional sports cars. The key is, does Old Song have a channel? He really earned a lot of money." Belgarath said.


    "Oh? Is this Song Hubai? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah." Old Wolf nodded and said, "Old Song has a lot of connections. He has friends in several carriages in our country, like you are smuggled in from abroad, and Old Song is smuggled out of our country. He got professional racing cars from these carriages, and then sent them to relatively backward places like Southeast Asia or South America.


    "Brother Song mainly sold his car to Southeast and South America?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, these two places are selling quite a bit!" Belgarath nodded.


    "Aren''t you the one who''s doing all this smuggling business?" Why did Old Song come in to help? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Everyone is so familiar with each other now, there''s no need to talk about that. The most important thing for me is the daily vehicle smuggling, I don''t have his channel. There are so many boats coming and going, it''s fine to transfer a few boats to help him smuggle some cars. Belgarath said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. So he''s the one behind all this smuggling business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, I can''t interfere either, right? "Even though I''m in charge of this, since I said I''d do it for him, then I''ll do it for him. I can''t cross the border." Belgarath said.


    "Then if I find a good project, I will definitely come to find you, Brother Wolf, and we will get rich together!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Ha ha-ha, you can. As long as you have a project, you can find me! Of course, we can''t touch our bottom line. Boss Xia doesn''t like drugs, we can''t touch that kind of thing! It doesn''t matter if you smoke, but don''t sell it! " Belgarath said in a low voice.


    "I understand. I''m not interested in that either." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    While the two of them were talking, someone suddenly knocked on the office door.


    "Come in!" Belgarath said.


    A security guard pushed open the door and hurriedly walked in, "Brother Lang, someone is causing trouble at Pier 3."


    "What''s going on?" Belgarath asked with a frown.


    "It''s due to unloading. Are you going to take a look?" the security guard asked.


    "He really can cause trouble for me!" Old Wolf stood up with a darkened face, "Boss Xu, sit here for a while, make some tea for yourself. I''ll go take care of some matters first. We''ll have lunch together in a while!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Xu Taiping stood up, "No need to trouble Brother Lang."


    "Don''t, last time after we drank, we didn''t have the chance to drink two cups together. I heard that you ate up the South District last night, so we have to celebrate this. I''ll go to a hotel for lunch. Let''s drink two cups!" Old Wolf smiled and said while pressing down on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll accept it!" Xu Taiping sat down with a smile, "I''ll wait for Brother Lang to come back!"


    The old wolf hurriedly left, leaving behind a subordinate to make Xu Taiping some tea. Although he said that it was to make tea, it was still more or less to keep an eye on him, lest Xu Taiping cause any problems in his office.


    That old wolf''s underling chatted casually with Xu Taiping while brewing tea for him. For some reason, he felt a little dizzy after chatting for a while, before his thoughts started to slow down.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stood up and walked in front of that old man''s underling, waving his hands in front of him.


    That person just sat there, his eyes glazed over, with no reaction whatsoever.


    "Tsk tsk, Nightingale''s things are really good!" Xu Taiping sighed and walked over to Wolf''s desk.


    There were a lot of things on his desk, many of which were documents. Xu Taiping opened the documents and skimmed through them. He found that they were only the records of some ordinary ships entering and leaving the port.


    Xu Taiping put his stuff away, squatted down, and opened the drawers under the table. These drawers also had documents, but it didn''t seem to be anything important.


    Xu Taiping checked and found nothing. He got up and walked over to a large photo of the three old wolves on the wall.


    The photo was large, framed, and hung behind the desk.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched the photo. Then he opened the bottom of the photo.


    A piece of paper the size of a fingernail fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at the piece of paper, then looked behind the photo.


    Behind the photo was a wall. There seemed to be nothing.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched it a few times, then knocked on it a few times. Suddenly, he revealed a smile and pressed a finger on the wall.


    With a "kacha" sound, a small hole appeared on the wall. This hole was about half a meter long and wide. Inside the hole, there was a safe deposit box.


    Xu Taiping took off the whole picture, attaching his ear to the safe and listening to the sounds inside as he turned the dial on the safe.


    About ten seconds later, a beep sounded from the safe and a fingerprint reader appeared on the safe.


    "Double lock, tsk tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping praised. He walked over to the tea table, put on the gloves, and picked up the teacup that Old Wolf had been drinking. He took out a thin, transparent membrane from his pocket and stuck it on the teacup.


    Not long after, a clear fingerprint was extracted by Xu Taiping. Then, he walked to the safe and pressed the fingerprint reader.


    The safe was opened by Xu Taiping in less than a minute.


    For top assassins, unlocking locks and such were basic skills.


    There were a lot of documents in the safe. Xu Taiping took them out and looked through them one by one.


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast, the documents were filled with words and pictures. To him, just a glance was enough to imprint them into his mind like they were photos.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s ears suddenly trembled. He used three seconds to read through the remaining few pages, placing them into the safe as per they were, and then closed the safe. Then, he pressed a spot on the wall and sealed the hole again.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping picked up the paper and hung it on the wall. Then he pressed the paper under the photo, turned around, and walked back to the sofa to sit down.


    Looking at the time, Xu Taiping waved his hand in front of the man who looked like he was in a trance.


    The man shivered, then licked his lips as he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Boss Xu, I, what happened to me just now?"


    "Who knows, did you get a hangover last night? You seem to be asleep. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It was a little late last night, Boss Xu. Don''t tell my Boss about this, please." That person tried to curry favor with him.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and brew the tea for me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    As soon as the tea was served, the office door opened.


    Old Wolf entered from outside, saying as he did so, "I''m sorry, Boss Xu. I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    "Not long after, it''s only ten minutes. Did something happen at the dock?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just a small matter. There are always these kinds of trifling matters at the docks every day. It''s about time. Let''s go eat, Boss Xu?" Belgarath asked.


    "Done!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "The car is already downstairs, I''ve already asked someone to take your car. Get off first, I''ll get off later!" Belgarath said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked out of the office.


    "Has Xu Taiping made any move?" Belgarath asked his men.


    "No, we''ll just chat and drink tea." The subordinate replied.


    "You can leave first." Belgarath said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After his men left, Wolf walked up to his desk, looked at it, and squatted down to check the cabinet under the table. After confirming that there were no problems, he got up and took the photo off the wall.


    The paper once again fell to the ground. The old wolf opened the safe, checked everything inside, and then happily restored everything. He then walked out of the office. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C121

    121


    Old Wolf was very enthusiastic about Xu Taiping. He found the best restaurant near the pier and ordered the best food. He also ordered a bottle of Maotai that had been stored there for more than ten years.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and the others were somewhat trembling in fear. After all, Old Wolf was Xia Jiang''s director, and he had his eyes on the leader. However, Xu Taiping seemed relaxed as he chatted and drank happily with Old Wolf.


    Around 2 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping returned to the school reeking of alcohol. He seemed to have drank a little too much and didn''t go to the security department. Instead, he went straight back to his dorm room to sleep.


    In Xu Taiping''s dorm, Erya was lying on the floor lazily with his tongue hanging out. The recent weather was getting hotter and hotter, and Erye''s fur was getting thicker. If the air conditioner wasn''t on, Erye would have probably gone to the toilet and stayed there because it was shady and cold.


    Xu Taiping sat on his bed in front of a map of the world. On this map of the world, many places had been marked by Xu Taiping. Most of these places were located in Southeast Asia and South America.


    Xu Taiping circled around the important parts of the documents that he saw earlier. The documents recorded the docks of all the smuggled ships, including the loading dock of the cars that Song Hubai smuggled out of China.


    Xu Taiping''s memory was extraordinary, he could remember all the loading points with a glance.


    After looking at it for a long time, Xu Taiping''s face suddenly revealed a thought-provoking smile.


    "Song Hubai, interesting." Xu Taiping mumbled to himself.


    Ever since he met Xu Taiping, Chu Hao hadn''t seen him for a few days. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Xu Taiping, but he didn''t know why, but he always felt that Xu Taiping cared about him a lot, so Chu Hao took a few days off and went home to stay.


    The car he lost to Zhao Yongliang last time was his favorite car. Chu Hao had thought of many ways to redeem it, including taking money, but to no avail. Zhao Yonglian seemed to have kept that car as a spoils of war, and as long as that car was in Zhao Yonglian''s hands, Chu Hao would not be able to raise his head for even a single day. This feeling made Chu Hao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Does he really have to rely on that person?" Chu Hao lay on his bed and couldn''t help but think of what Xu Taiping had said that day.


    If he could really rely on Xu Taiping to get the car back, that would be a good thing, but Xu Taiping definitely had some sort of plan. This was something that Chu Hao could think of using his butt to think about.


    Saturday arrived unwittingly.


    Today was Saturday, so it was reasonable to say that they could go home during the holidays. However, a lot of people had swarmed into Jiangyuan University since early morning.


    The identities of these people were very complicated. There were students from other schools, reporters from the television stations, old men and women who came for free water, and even some small vendors who wanted to make a fortune from this.


    Xu Taiping brought his men to guard the door early in the morning, checking out the grandma, grandpa, grandma, and small traders. Of course, there were also some thieves who wanted to fish for some good stuff.


    Every year, there would be many cases of theft, but this year, there would not be many cases of theft. This was because Xu Taiping had already given orders to all the thieves on this side of River Pond Street to cut off their pinky if they came to Jiangyuan University to steal things.


    The current Xu Taiping was a well-known figure in the underworld. There were even rumors that he had killed Crow and crippled Liu San''er, so basically no thief would dare to come to Jiangyuan University, unless they were tired of living.


    "Every year at this time, there will be a lot of people from other schools coming to our school. This year, there will be a lot of them, because tonight, the people from DSB38 are coming to perform. This is a top female group in the country!" Chen Wen stood beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "I can see it." Xu Taiping looked at those fans holding their photos and said, "When we get back, we have to maintain order."


    "I know, nothing will go wrong." Chen Wen nodded.


    Around 11 o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping saw a truck carrying a large group of people to the school gate. These people were all holding dolls, light plates, and the like. It could be seen that they were also fans, and probably organized fans as well.


    The car stopped in front of the school gates, and a familiar man named Xu Taiping ran out to greet them before running to the guardhouse.


    "Bro Xu, open the door. Let us fans in for a bit." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo passed Xu Taiping a cigarette.


    "During the Literature Week, other than the school''s cars, other cars are prohibited from entering. Can''t you see that it is filled with people? What if we kill one of them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It won''t be a problem. We just need to move some stuff in. We''re Ouyang Danni''s backup. This time we''ve prepared a lot of things to give to her. We''ll definitely be able to beat the fans of the other members!" Zhou Nuo said with glowing eyes.


    "You said that nothing will happen to you, so nothing will happen to you? What guarantee do you have? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, since we''re already so familiar with each other, let''s just make it more convenient." Zhou Nuo said fawningly.


    Zhou Nuo, I''m not against you at all, you said that you have the right to choose your own life, and I won''t be against you, because in my opinion, we are friends, and whatever you do, I don''t care, but I really can''t help you with this matter. Look at how many people are queuing up at the gate to enter the school, and the entrance is forbidden to vehicles, and there are even signs hanging at the door. Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Bro Xu, I respect you. I''ve always felt that we would be very good friends, but if you can''t even help with this sort of thing, then how can we still be friends?" Zhou Nuo said unhappily.


    "Friends can only be considered as friends if they help each other?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t care. Bro Xu, open the door for me. I''ve already told people that I''m on good terms with you. If you don''t open the door now, I won''t be able to keep my face!" Zhou Nuo said unhappily.


    "If you really treat me as a friend, then you can''t make things difficult for me. Oh, Zhou Nuo, don''t force me. If you can''t be a friend then, then I''ll really lose face." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Really? You''re not giving me any face? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "You can''t give me face. With so many people watching me, I''ll give you face. It''s my face that I''m losing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it, let''s just leave it at that." Zhou Nuo shook his head, then turned around and left. He walked to the door and said something to the people in the pickup truck.


    A mocking expression appeared on the faces of the people in the car. Then, a group of people jumped out of the car. One of them took a few items and walked towards the school gate.


    The gate to the school was only half open and a few security guards had set up a few tables in front of the door. Everyone who entered the school had to have relevant documents and take pictures to prevent any problems during the Arts Week where they could not find people.


    Xu Taiping sat in the guardroom, tossing the cigarettes Zhou Weiqing had given him onto the table. Looking at Zhou Nuo, he did not feel angry at all, but the truth was, Zhou Nuo, even the people in the school were still very young to him. Which young man did not have a temper of his own, and who was born tactful, or who was born understanding how to be a person, these students all had to rely on setbacks in their future lives to learn how to survive better in this society.


    He was just a security guard, a doorkeeper. As long as he kept a close eye on the door, it would be enough. As for whether he would lose his friends or not, Xu Taiping did not mind, because he had never had friends before, let alone lose them.


    "Master, can you really do it?" In the alley outside the school, Liuhua asked softly while holding her phone.


    "This Xu Taiping is a very good opponent, if an assassin is to become stronger, then he must dare to assassinate other killers." This Xu Taiping is a very good opponent, if an assassin is to become stronger, then he must dare to assassinate other killers. From the other end of the phone came the voice of Magnificent Flower Master.


    "Then, Master, can you not kill this person?" Flower asked.


    "Oh? "Why?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I recently investigated this person and he doesn''t seem to be any bad person. Furthermore, although the blame was thrown to me that time, at least he didn''t kill me." Flower said.


    "Flower, killers are there to kill. As long as we have the name of the killer on us, we will take someone''s life if we do not do anything. This is what your idol, Blood Wolf, said, did you forget?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Alright then, Master be careful. That Xu Taiping is very insidious. You just entered the defense center, don''t let him find you out!" said Flowery.


    "Watch carefully, Flower. Let''s see how your master hunts experts!"


    After he finished speaking, the other end of the line hung up.


    "Come on Master!" Magnificent Flower stood in the alley, staring at Xu Taiping, who seemed to be completely oblivious to everything, as he clenched his fist and said.


    Inside the guardhouse, the TV on the wall was broadcasting the news.


    "Yesterday, early in the morning, the second leader of the country''s guerrilla group, Angel Wings, was assassinated. This is the third senior member to have been assassinated in the past week, so there is no news regarding the assassin."


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the TV, watching the news on the screen, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Xuanyuan Tianwu ¡­" Xu Taiping said these four words, then smiled and shook his head, as if he thought these four words were very interesting. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C122

    122


    Niral is a small country located in the Middle East, it has been suffering from the effects of war all year round, its people are not living well, many countries have troops deployed on Niral, and the Angel Wings are the native guerrillas of Niral against these countries. This guerrilla force that has persisted to fight back for ten years has suffered heavy injuries recently, but even so, no one can find the berserk beast that assassinated their leader.


    In a hotel in a small town in the country of Niral.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng expressionlessly stood in front of the television in the room.


    The news of the Angel Wings'' murder was being broadcasted on the television. The guerrillas had already used all of their power, hoping to find the killer that had committed the murder. To Xuanyuan Tianlong, killing those assassins was not a big challenge as their lives would be much more challenging than this.


    At that moment, the screen on the television flickered. Following that, a virtual image of a stiff face appeared on the television.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t leave such a big hole. "By now, all the famous hunters and killers around the world have their eyes on you." The stiff face said.


    "Don''t you feel that only in this way can I truly become stronger?" Xuanyuan Tianwu said with an expressionless face.


    "You are just as abnormal as the Blood Wolf from back then. A friendly reminder, there is now a hunter squad and two top assassins in the world that have tracked you down. I hope you can survive. "


    After the face on the television said this, the screen flashed again, then disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng walked over to the bedside and looked out the window.


    Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard, as an arrow flew directly towards the window of the room he was in.


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, and the room and the inn were all blasted to smithereens.


    China, Jiang Yuan City.


    It was now around two in the afternoon. People from all over the country were dispersed throughout Jiangyuan University.


    As the largest school in China, Jiang Yuan University had at least 200,000 students today, and the number was still increasing.


    This far exceeded the total number of students and teaching staff in Jiangyuan University. There were people everywhere, and some of the students could not wait any longer. They set up stalls in the designated areas of the university and then began to sell some things.


    This event would continue from this Saturday to the next Saturday, and would continue for a whole week. During this week, the entire Jiangyuan University would not have classes, and students could set up places for selling things, or find a place to give speeches, express their views on society, and so on. As long as you didn''t violate the laws and regulations, basically no one would care about you.


    According to the history of previous years, the people who entered the school this week would bring the school tens of millions of yuan. It was said that just the tickets for the evening of the opening day of the Arts Week had already been sold for over a million yuan, and the opening ceremony of the Arts Week was chosen in the school''s largest gymnasium, which could hold over twenty thousand people. Other than giving free tickets to a portion of top students, every student of the school had to enter the stadium to watch the opening ceremony.


    However, this year was different from the past, as the school had spent quite a bit of money to invite a group of DSB38 girls. This group was very popular in China, and the fans were many, and the age of the fans were mostly 18 or 19 years old, which just so happened to be in the university.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much interest in celebrities. He had indeed worshipped people before, but he wasn''t a celebrity. He was just an old craftsman making cloth shoes in the capital.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, a bus slowly drove to the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    At this time, there was still a long queue at the school gate, and many people were entering the school in succession.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the bus. It had the words "Comet Entertainment" on it.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had already received a call from the school. This DBS 38 was one of the people from Comet Entertainment. They would come to the school at around 4 PM to do some rehearsal, and then Xu Taiping would be in charge of maintaining order.


    The moment the two buses appeared, a large number of fans immediately swarmed up and surrounded the buses.


    These fans held all sorts of lights and photos as they surrounded the car and shouted crazily.


    Through the window of the bus, he could vaguely see a few good-looking women waving to them.


    Xu Taiping picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Open all the doors and let the car in. Go some people to disperse the fans. Don''t let the car touch you."


    "Got it, Director Xu." The other side of the walkie-talkie answered.


    At this moment, the bus suddenly pressed its horn.


    The sound of a large bus horn could be said to be very shocking. The horn could clearly be heard from hundreds of meters away, not to mention the people around. The horn of this bus was long, so the ear-piercing sound almost tore the space.


    The surrounding people covered their ears. Other than the fans who were constantly shouting, the rest of the people hid far away.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room and walked to the gate. The car was still honking its horn, but the guards at the gate were busy trying to disperse the people outside so they could open the door to let the bus in.


    Xu Taiping walked a few steps and knocked on the door of the bus.


    "Stop pressing." Xu Taiping shouted.


    The driver of the bus frowned at Xu Taiping, his hand still pressed on the loudspeaker as he shouted, "Get someone to get out of the way!"


    "Hey, can you stop trying to understand what I''m saying?" Xu Taiping took the baton from his waist and knocked on the door of the bus a few times. The driver let go of the horn.


    Xu Taiping was about to order his men to open the door when the driver said, "Can''t you f * cking just say it? "Damn!"


    With that, the driver pressed the horn again.


    At this moment, the school gates were finally emptied of people. The gates opened bit by bit, and the minibus slowly drove towards the gates, honking its horn.


    At that moment, a foot suddenly pressed against the front bumper of the bus.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the bus, one foot on the front bumper, his baton pressed against the windshield.


    The bus came to a sudden stop. The driver angrily rolled down the window and stuck his head out, "Do you want to die?"


    "F * ck, get out of the car." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "What are you doing?!" "Do you know who''s sitting in this car?"


    "I don''t care who''s sitting in your car, I''m the one watching this school. I suspect you have dangerous goods, get off the car and get checked out. It''s fine if you don''t get off, but don''t f * cking enter the school!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "What are you doing as a security guard?" What should we do if we scare my idol! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Are you crazy? Why are you blocking people from entering?!"


    Before the driver could say anything, the surrounding fans were already unhappy. A group of people surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Are all of you f * cking deaf?" Who the hell was pressing their horn just now? This was the entrance to the school, and the entrance was filled with students. What kind of horn was this? Will he die in a few seconds? Didn''t you all hear the horn just now? " Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "The person sitting in the car is a celebrity, do you know what a celebrity is? How can celebrities be like us? Isn''t it just a blaring trumpet? It''s not like we''re deaf, what does a lousy security guard like you care! "


    "That''s right, you''re really using a chicken feather as an arrow? "You''re just a security guard, you''re even inferior to a police officer, yet you''re trying to stop a car, that''s true!"


    The group of fans sneered as they looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Are you fans stupid? This car doesn''t have any quality. Even if it''s a celebrity, it still has quality!" A student who couldn''t stand watching any longer stood up and spoke up for Xu Taiping.


    "All of you, don''t speak!" Xu Taiping stopped the students who wanted to continue speaking on his behalf, then looked at the fans around him and said, "I''m doing things according to the rules, I''m not targeting anyone, so I suspect that there are prohibited goods in the car, and if you want to stop me, then I can only do things according to the rules. Chen Wen, get the brothers to come over."


    "Alright!" Chen Wen''s voice came from behind Xu Taiping. Then, a dozen security guards rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side, blocking the front of the bus.


    "F * ck, the King of Hell is easy to meet, but small ghosts are hard to deal with. How much money do you guys want? What are you trying to do with all this nonsense?" The driver stuck his head out and said contemptuously.


    "That''s right, we understand that you want a good fee!" The surrounding fans said one after another.


    "I don''t need anything, get out of the car and accept my inspection." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Let me tell you, our company''s DSB38 came to your school to perform under the gracious invitation of Principal Xu. If you don''t let us in now, do you believe that as long as I contact your Principal Xu, you''ll be expelled?" A foppish looking man got out of the car and pointed at Xu Taiping as he scolded him.


    Not only has our school sent out all of our security personnel, the Jiang Yuan police also sent people to maintain order. The goal is to prevent any accidents from happening during the week, and if you don''t get out of the car, then you will have to take responsibility for any major safety accidents that happen during the week, can you be responsible for that? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­ " So what if he''s a celebrity? Wasn''t a celebrity supposed to have two legs and two arms? What are you bragging about? "I''m telling you, if you want to enter the school, get out of the car. Otherwise, no one is to enter. It would be useless even if the principal comes." Xu Taiping sneered. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C123

    123


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room turned icy. The angry young man went to the side to make a phone call, while the bus driver looked at Xu Taiping as if he was dead for sure.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the bumper with a cold smile on his face.


    He normally didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but he wasn''t scared either. If he was looked down upon by the celebrity in this car, he wouldn''t be so angry. This driver was just a driver, his identity was similar to his stinky doorman. You can honk your horn in front of so many people?


    Perhaps those fans would be used to these people, but Xu Taiping wasn''t. Xu Taiping could only bow and kneel before people who could be used by him. As for those who couldn''t, Xu Taiping wouldn''t even look at them unless they truly had great abilities.


    "Just you wait, the principal will be here soon!" The sissy put down her phone, pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "It''s for the best." Xu Taiping smiled, "It just so happens that I can make the decision for me."


    Xu Taiping told Chen Wen to bring a few more people into the school, but very few people were willing to go in at this time. Everyone stayed outside, some to watch the show, some to support their idols, some to fight for Xu Taiping, but these people who fought for Xu Taiping''s honor were all suppressed by Xu Taiping, no one stood up and said anything.


    Xu Taiping knew these people had good intentions, but he really didn''t need anyone else to help him speak up. If people talked too much, they might just let him off the hook and do bad things for them, then he might as well control everything he said. With his ability, it wouldn''t be a problem no matter how much he spent.


    It was a scorching summer day, and the bus''s engine was emitting a dull sound. The bus was extremely cool, and those twenty or so female members of the group either played with their phones or chatted with each other, completely disregarding what was happening outside. To them, the distance between ordinary people was simply too far, and only those who were willing to spend large amounts of money for them were worthy of their attention.


    What''s everyone doing as celebrities? One was for money, the other was for fame. It was best to have both fame and fortune. How could they have the time to care about these ordinary people who could not bring anything back to them?


    The security guard stood in front of the bus, whose engine was emitting hot air, causing the security guard''s clothes to be drenched in sweat. However, no one left, everyone tightly stood beside Xu Taiping, as if they would dare to push the bus back if the bus moved forward.


    The roadside ice cream seller was overjoyed at the profit. With so many people surrounding this place, wouldn''t it cool down if the sun got a bit hot? The ice cream that was sold out in a week was sold out in a few minutes.


    The lord thanked Xu Taiping from the bottom of his heart.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Xu Youdao and a group of school leaders hurried over.


    Xu Taiping saw Wang Jingcai, whom he hadn''t seen for a while. Wang Jingcai looked fine because he didn''t have much to do with the drug manufacturing plant. He just took some money to be Wang Jingcai''s watchdog.


    In addition to Wang Jingcai, an old acquaintance, Xu Taiping also saw Zhao Yonglian. Zhao Yongliang was walking with a large group of school leaders, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Xu Youdao hurriedly ran over to Xu Taiping and asked, "Taiping, what''s going on? "Why are you blocking their car and not letting them in?"


    "I suspect they have contraband in the car, so I need to check it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Principal Xu, you''re finally here!" The moment the sissy saw Xu Youdao, he quickly walked over with his hands on his hips and said in a flustered tone, "What crappy security guard dares to stop our car? You know, all the people in our cars are people with status, and every minute we have is precious. Now that we have been stopped here for more than ten minutes, do you know how much money we have wasted?"


    "What kind of bullsh * t identity is this?" Players are already playboys, and yet you call yourself status. In essence, the playboy and the security guard are both types of occupation. There''s no difference in occupation between them, yet you people who are playboys are awesome? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Look, look, Principal Xu, look at what you''re saying!" The sissy angrily said, "He actually called us cute and beautiful girls from DSB38 a playboy. How can someone like him continue to stay in school and mislead others'' children? "Principal Xu, if you don''t give us an explanation for today''s matter, we definitely won''t enter your school."


    "Little Chen, don''t get excited!" Xu Youdao smiled. "Everything has its causes and consequences. Don''t worry, I''ll help you guys deal with it."


    With that, Xu Youdao pulled Xu Taiping to the side and said, "Xu Taiping, what are you doing? Why must he bother with these people? There are so many reporters watching outside. If something were to happen, it would have a huge impact on the school''s reputation, do you know? "


    "It''s forbidden to whistle in front of our school." Xu Taiping said, "They pressed the horn just now, so according to the rules, I can''t let them in."


    "Push the horn? What the heck, Xu Taiping, are you trying to cause trouble? I know you''re a hero right now, but you can''t be like that! " Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "I didn''t intentionally find trouble with them. I was going to open the door and let them in, who let them drag me to the point where it looks like there are around 580 thousand?" The door was already open. Is swearing that they are awesome? "Dammit, today, either they all walk me into school, or you fire me, otherwise I don''t have a third choice." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, why do you have no idea about the big picture?!" Xu Youdao said angrily, "To cause such a commotion on the first day of the literary and martial arts week, are you even a member of this school?"


    "It''s because I''m a person of this school that I wouldn''t allow such arrogant people to enter the school. If I were to mess with them like this, who would take responsibility for it?" Is it you, or me? " Xu Taiping said without a trace of politeness.


    "You! Xu Taiping, are you going to let him go or not? " Xu Youdao angrily asked.


    "Not letting go." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll suspend all of your authority. Go back to your dorm and think about it!" Xu Youdao pointed in the direction of Xu Taiping''s dorm and roared.


    "Did you say that?" Xu Taiping sneered. He took off his security hat and threw it to Chen Wen. "Chen Wen, your father has been suspended. You have to do my thing."


    "Taiping, you were suspended? "Why?" Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    "Disregarding the honor of the school due to the lack of discipline in their eyes, is that reason enough?" Xu Youdao coldly walked in front of the group of security guards and said, "Immediately open the door and let them enter their cars."


    "Then I''m sorry, Principal. I have no discipline in my eyes, and I ignore the honor of the school."


    As Chen Wen said this, he took off his hat and threw it along with Xu Taiping''s hat to the people beside him, saying, "Taiping, let''s go to the Internet Cafe to play games?"


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked out, "Chen Wen, what kind of games do you like to play?"


    "Hero Alliance!" Chen Wen said.


    "Hahaha, I am known as the number one Ice Archer in Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Then I''ll be China''s number one, Timo." Chen Wen proudly said.


    "Director Xu, bring me along!"


    "Me too!" The other security guards all took off their hats at this moment and threw anything to Wang Jingcai.


    There were more than a dozen security guards at the school gate. Now, all of them took off their hats and left with Xu Taiping, leaving Xu Youdao dumbfounded. He did not expect these security guards to do this, so he hurriedly called out to Wang Jingcai, "Old Wang, this is your problem, let them come back quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Jingcai threw the large pile of hats in his hands onto the ground and ran towards the security guards who were about to leave. He shouted, "What are you guys doing? Hurry up and come back. Don''t you want to work anymore?"


    "Director Xu didn''t do anything wrong. These people look down on us with their dog eyes. They look down on us. There''s no need for us to kneel down and lick them."


    "That''s right. The door is already open for them, and yet you''re still being so arrogant. If you''re willing to serve them, then come!"


    A wave of dissatisfied voices came from the crowd. Then, a large group of people crossed the street and walked directly towards the nearby Internet Cafe.


    "Good, very good. Whoever leaves today, don''t come back in the future!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he looked at the effeminate man and said, "Little Chen, you two can enter the car."


    "Alright. Principal Xu, that''s right. Principal Xu, I feel that someone like this who has no sense of discipline from an organization should be expelled. There''s no need to give them a chance at all!" Little Chen pointed at the backs of Xu Taiping and his men as he spoke.


    "We will take care of this matter. You guys go ahead and rehearse first." Xu Youdao laughed.


    The bus finally drove into the school, and both the driver and little Chen had proud smiles on their faces. In their eyes, broken security was just breaking security, after all, they were the people at the bottom of society, and they were the elites of the society.


    "What lousy leader! To think that he''s even going to be the principal! He''s acting all flattering, like a dog. Let''s go, we''re not going to participate in this shitty Arts Week anymore!"


    "That''s right, the security guards didn''t do anything wrong. Did these people think they were celebrities or something?" "Let''s go, let''s see how disgusting it is!"


    Justice had always been in the hearts of people, and the fans could not tell right from wrong. However, these people could tell right from wrong, and they had personally witnessed Xu Pingping, who had done his duty faithfully, being suspended from his duties. Their hearts were filled with anger, so they decided to just leave, not even taking part in the Arts Week.


    Xu Youdao, however, did not care. It was just a few people, and they had no influence on the overall situation.


    However, it didn''t take long for Xu Youdao to realize that even though there weren''t many people walking on this side of the lake, the overall situation was greatly affected. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C124

    124


    Ten minutes had passed since Xu Taiping was suspended from duty.


    Xu Youdao returned to his office to prepare the documents in his hands. At this moment, Xu Youdao suddenly received a call from Wang Jingcai.


    "Principal, many of the people from our school''s security department have all gone on strike!" Wang Jingcai said with a trembling voice.


    "What?!" Xu Youdao stood up and asked, "What happened?"


    "Many of them went on strike when they heard that Xu Taiping had been suspended by you. They all went to the internet cafe outside the school to surf the internet. There were a total of 50-60 people!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "Fifty or sixty?!" Xu Youdao plopped down on his chair. If these fifty or sixty security guards went on strike, then who would be left to do the school''s security work today? At night, the police department of Jiangyuan city would send over a hundred police officers to help maintain order. If they saw that his security guard had failed, how could he face the public?


    "Yeah, 50 or 60. They''re all in the Internet Cafe!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "Director Wang, how do you do things!?" Xu Youdao suddenly roared out in anger, "You''re the head of the defense department, why would I hand over the defense department to you? You''re not supposed to see this kind of situation, are you? I don''t care how you do it, but you must make those people come back, you must! "


    "Principal Xu, I feel that today''s matter really isn''t my fault." Wang Jingcai felt wronged as he said, "Our school''s own rules forbid people from honking their horns. Xu Taiping didn''t do anything wrong, yet you suspended someone who did nothing wrong. This is such a chilling matter!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me just now? "Now that I''ve already suspended Xu Taiping, that''s why you said that!" Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "Didn''t I just think that I have to quickly resolve this matter?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let them wait outside the school, right? That wouldn''t be good either! " Wang Jingcai said.


    "Wang Jingcai, I know you''re closer to Secretary Lian, but today''s matter is related to the reputation of our school and whether or not Literature Week will be held smoothly. I hope that you can put more emphasis on the overall situation and help me get those people back!" Xu Youdao said.


    "I have no other choice!" Wang Jingcai said helplessly, "They don''t listen to me right now and have already listened to that Xu Taiping. I''ve already said everything I can say, there''s really no other way!"


    "Which Internet Cafe are they in right now?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "The Ex Internet Cafe. It''s right in front of our school."


    "Then wait for me at the school gate and come with me to the Ex Internet Cafe!" With that said, Xu Youdao hung up the phone and walked out of the classroom.


    Not having taken two steps, Xu Youdao seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly picked up his phone. As he walked out, he called Su Nian Ci.


    A few minutes later, at the school gates.


    Wang Jingcai had already been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Xu Youdao appear, Wang Jingcai hurriedly walked over and said, "Principal Xu, during the short time you''ve just come, more than a dozen people have gone on strike."


    "How did this Xu Taiping get so much influence in the defense department?" Xu Youdao doubtfully asked.


    "How would I know?" Wang Jingcai shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He indeed didn''t know why Xu Taiping had such influence in the Defense Department. Logically speaking, he had come earlier than Xu Taiping and was also familiar with the people under his command.


    In fact, Wang Jingcai and Xu Youdao didn''t know that Xu Taiping had already become popular in the defense department because of a lot of things that had happened before. Moreover, Xu Taiping didn''t have any airs of arrogance, and Chen Wen had called him Taiping from beginning to end, so he had never cared about it, not to mention that he didn''t even consider himself to be the vice chairman, so in everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping was someone who was worthy of deep friendship and trust. Now that Xu Taiping had been suspended from his position, and because he was performing his duties, many people naturally couldn''t bear to continue watching and went on strike with him.


    "Principal Xu, why did you call me over?" Su Xiangzi, mounted on his electric cart, hurriedly came over from afar and stopped in front of the school gate.


    "Lil ''Su, you and that Xu Taiping can be considered to be together from day to night. Can you do me a favor and persuade him to come back later?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Persuade Xu Taiping to come back? What''s wrong? Did he run away? Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Ai, the situation is like this ¡­" Xu Youdao told Su Nian Bing about everything that had happened.


    "Xu Taiping didn''t do anything wrong, these actors and singers are taking themselves too seriously. We are in a school, a campus, and the peace here is to maintain order on campus. Not only did you not support him, you even dismissed him. You did the wrong thing!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Ai, let''s not worry about that right? Don''t tell me the situation was blocked by those people at the door?" Right now, the most important thing is to pacify Xu Taiping! " Xu Youdao looked at his watch and said, "It''s already five o''clock, the opening ceremony will officially begin at seven in the evening. Before seven o''clock, we must have Xu Taiping bring those people from the Defense Department back!"


    "I''ll do my best." Su Nian Ci nodded hesitantly.


    The three of them went straight for the Internet Cafe.


    At this moment, the Internet Cafe was packed. All of the sixty to seventy people in security uniforms had turned on their computers to play games. Some of them were on the CS, some of them were crossing the line of fire, while some were playing Landlord.


    Xu Taiping and a few other players from the League of Legends matched each other, so the fighting was quite lively.


    Xu Youdao quickly walked into the Internet Cafe. In the blink of an eye, he saw Xu Taiping''s group. After all, all of them were wearing security uniforms, so they were very conspicuous.


    "Let''s go!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he walked over to Xu Taiping.


    "Peace!" Xu Youdao stood behind Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "Why did you come here during business hours to play games?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at Xu Youdao as he operated his mouse and shouted, "Chen Wen, aren''t you the number one dog in Jiang Yuan City? How could you be killed so easily?"


    "Ping Ping, can your Ice Magic Great Art hit the enemy once?" Chen Wen said helplessly.


    "This is called prediction, they didn''t follow my prediction. That is because they are stupid. Normal experts would fall into my prediction trap!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Peace, the security at the school is severely lacking right now. Why don''t you bring everyone back?" Su Nian Ci couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then turned to look at Su Nian Ci and asked with a smile, "Teacher Su, do you know how to play League of Legends?"


    "Nope." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then forget it, I was planning to ask you out." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Tai Ping, I was thinking too much just now, but you have to take a look at the situation at that time. If we had been stuck at the school gate, it wouldn''t have been beneficial to anyone, it would have been a temporary measure for me. This female group also came to perform tonight, and then we''ll leave. We don''t need to argue with them!" Xu Youdao said with a smile.


    "I''m a person with a relatively small mind." Xu Taiping took a cigarette out from the cigarette case beside the keyboard and said, "Someone else kicked me, so I definitely won''t show my face. This is my principle."


    "It''s peaceful. Principal Xu, you know you''re wrong. Don''t hold on to this matter anymore!" Wang Jingcai said.


    "Wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Youdao was so angered by Xu Taiping''s words that his face alternated between red and white. Normally, this was how he spoke to others, but today, someone else had actually spoken to him in such a way. This sort of humiliation truly could not be described with words.


    "See, he still didn''t realize his mistake." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Taiping, I was wrong." Xu Youdao gritted his teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have blamed you. You were here."


    Working for the school, and not only did I not become your backer, I even suspended you. I was wrong in this matter, please be magnanimous and don''t blame me! "


    "How could I dare to blame you!" Xu Taiping said in a weird tone, "You are the principal, and I am just a small head of security. I work tirelessly for the school, and you can make me stop anytime."


    "You are always wandering around, when did you get so tired?" Xu Youdao cursed in his heart, but on the surface, his mouth was an ingratiating smile. "Yes, yes. I will make a profound review of this matter later. It''s peaceful. Let us let him pass, how about it?"


    "Is it over? "How about this, Principal Xu, how about you, register for the Hero Alliance. Then, just name it Xu Taiping and I''ll be wrong. Then, kill me ten times, kill me ten times. After that, after Mr Su kissed me again, this matter will be over!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, you ¡­ you''re going too far!" "This is a matter between you and Principal Xu. What does it have to do with me?"


    "I don''t care!" Xu Taiping shrugged proudly and said, "Either do as I say, or I''ll stay here and play the whole night."


    "Teacher Su, this is just a kiss, you can agree to it!" Xu Youdao said.


    "How can I do that? Where can I kiss you so casually?" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then I''ll kiss you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In your dreams!" Su Nian Ci said with a straight face.


    "Then there''s nothing else to say!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "How about I kiss you?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Don''t be disgusting." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Since you''ve already put on such a low front, and I''m not someone who doesn''t know what''s good for myself, let''s leave this matter for the time being and send someone back to work later. Still, Principal Xu, I''ll tell you this, this matter won''t end so easily.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Just remember this. Just tell me how you want me to compensate you. Hurry back to work. The opening ceremony is about to begin!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Brothers, get off." Xu Taiping stretched his back and said, "Since we''ve taken their wages, we have to work for them. It doesn''t matter if we suffer a little bit, just watch out for the school tonight. Don''t make any trouble, understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Let''s go back to school." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C125

    125


    Under Xu Youdao''s constant bowing, Xu Taiping still brought his men back to the school. He was actually very petty, but he wasn''t someone who didn''t understand the situation. Since the other party had already put on such a low front, there was no need to kick his nose and face anymore.


    In the past when Xu Taiping was an assassin, he had met many disgusting employers, but no matter how disgusting his employer was, he would always complete his task. As for whether he would cause trouble for his employer after completion, that was hard to say.


    Xu Youdao personally delivered Xu Taiping''s hat to him, and then helped him put it on. This attitude was already rather low, but it was a pity that Su Nian Ci did not kiss him, but the main reason why he teased Su Nian Ci was not because he was trying to take advantage of Su Nian Ci, but to tell those people who might be hiding in the shadows that he was still a prodigal, making them feel that even if he captured Xia Jin Xuan, he would not be able to threaten Xu Tai Ping.


    After Xu Taiping had acknowledged Xia Jinxuan''s position in his heart, he had already started to do so. Xu Taiping feared that someone would threaten him with Xia Jinxuan, and if he didn''t treat Xia Jinxuan as someone very important, then naturally no one would bother to threaten him with Xia Jinxuan. So, whether it was facing Su Nian Ci, Song Jia, or Guan He, he would disguise himself as a complete prodigal son.


    There were too many geniuses in this world that could use the tiniest of details to uncover your identity. Xu Taiping was very powerful, but he had never thought of himself as invincible, so no matter what, he would always prepare a way out.


    Zhao Yongliang, as the president of the student union, was allowed to sit in the front row of the school''s largest Shangwen Stadium. It was around six in the evening, so Zhao Yonglian had already arrived early to take his seat.


    He wore his Bluetooth earpiece and said while watching the people on the stage busy themselves, "Is that all you''ve found?"


    "Yes, Brother Zhao, that Xu Taiping doesn''t have a lot of information. We only have a rough idea of what happened to him in Southeast Asia." A voice came from the earpiece.


    It looks like this Xu Taiping made a fortune in Southeast Asia. No matter what his purpose for getting close to Xia Jinxuan is, we definitely cannot let this person stay, or else we will destroy our plan. When we get back, let them prepare a reason to get rid of Xu Taiping! Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Yes, Brother Zhao!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yonglian closed his eyes, and the following major operation, which he had been preparing for for a long time, was about to begin. Although he was very excited in his heart, he was also very tired, and didn''t sleep for more than four hours a day, so for this operation, he had to prepare too many things.


    Xu Taiping had a baton tied to his waist as he stood in the gym''s private passageway. This passageway was for the school leaders to walk through. Relatively speaking, it was very quiet and there weren''t many students here.


    After Xu Taiping stayed here for a while, he walked into the gym. As the vice director of the defense department, he was in charge of the gym''s school today. At the moment, besides a hundred security guards, there were also nearly a hundred policemen.


    Xu Taiping wandered around, and before long, he was in front of the stage.


    At this moment, the entire stadium was full of fans of the DSB38 group. These crazy fans had already activated their Hai Tianwu mode before the opening ceremony had even officially started. Groups of fans were shouting the names of their idols, but they were still competing with each other to see who was shouting louder and more orderly.


    Xu Taiping could be considered to have seen the world, but he had never seen anything like this. Everyone liked this group, so they should be united, but some fans were actually glaring at each other as if they were going to eat each other up.


    "God bless these fans tonight!" Chen Wen walked over to Xu Taiping and asked worriedly.


    "What''s wrong with these people? They both like the same group, why does it look like there''s a grudge? " Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s because they like someone in the group, and these people are very unreasonable. If they like this member of the DSB38, then they will belittle the other members, belittle each other, and then they will quarrel with each other, and in the end, they will have a deep hatred towards each other. I remember a year ago, there was a time when DSB38 evaluated a female group''s star, simply speaking, let''s say, let the fans throw money at the members they liked, see who smashed the most, there were two members, each with more than five million yuan. Chen Wen said.


    "I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head. "I''m out of touch with society."


    "I don''t understand either. What''s wrong with having this money? But he''s right. Money is earned by oneself. If you don''t steal it or rob it, how do you spend it?" If I had that much money, I wouldn''t be worried about what kind of things I like. " Chen Wen said.


    "Then what do you like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what I like. I think that''s why I still don''t have any money!" Chen Wen said.


    What Chen Wen said was somewhat true. A person doesn''t even have what he likes, which proves that this person is at a loss about the road they are taking. Such a person wouldn''t have the motivation to make money, or fight, or just muddle along and live his life, so naturally he wouldn''t have too much money.


    "In this world, people still have to have things they like. Things they like can make themselves better and make themselves worthy to have it." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chen Wen nodded and then said, "Oh right, have you heard? "The delegation from Fuhai University has just arrived at our school."


    "Fuhai University?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m not at the gate, I don''t know."


    "I heard that the one leading the team this time is a beautiful bookworm named Zhou Qianyun. Not only is he good-looking, he''s also a doctor. It''s said that he has already received an invitation from Puston Research Institute, which only the top geniuses can go to. For a second-rate university like Fuhai University to produce such a genius is also rare! " Chen Wen said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and a vague image appeared in his mind. This shadow had accompanied him for many years, and he had thought that he would never be able to forget it. Who would have thought that in just ten years, he would have forgotten what that person looked like?


    When it was close to seven in the evening, Shangwen Stadium was already full, and outside of the stadium there were still a lot of students gathered. They didn''t get any tickets, so they could only listen to the sounds coming from outside the Stadium to their heart''s content.


    The entire gymnasium has a pattern similar to that of the NBA basketball court, with a middle position


    It''s a huge stage, and then people can sit around it, and after the performance is over, the stage will be removed in five minutes, and then there will be a big open space for people to dance in, and at the same time, outside the gymnasium there will be music playing, and you can invite the opposite sex you like or have feelings for to dance with, and after that dance you can probably go straight to a hotel and find a bed outside the school and find a bed to live in.


    Every year, on the night of the Literature Week, the hotels outside of Jiangyuan University would be packed to the brim.


    This year''s opening ceremony was a lot more grand than any previous year, especially when the DSB38 women''s team went on stage. The screams from the entire stadium nearly overturned the roof of the gymnasium.


    For example, Xu Taiping had seen this kind of fanaticism in many places. For example, the sacred grounds where a certain sect paid their respects to the Holy Land, or the scene where a certain sect offered their services, these crazy fans would look at their idols as if they were looking at a saint. They would cry out crazily while waving their glowing rods.


    Xu Taiping saw Zhou Nuo in the crowd, with a large group of people following behind her. Zhou Nuo was in charge of leading, while the others were in charge of following her, shouting until their voices were hoarse and their faces red. They were afraid that if they called out softly, they would be overpowered by the fans of the other members.


    The police and security at the scene were spread out, standing around the various fan groups to prevent the impulsive fans from doing anything out of line.


    Xu Taiping stood in the corner, looking at the few skipping girls on the stage. To be honest, he felt that they were truly ordinary, that they could grow up to be around the same level as Xia Jin, but their singing skills were at a level that Xu Taiping couldn''t appreciate. Xu Taiping couldn''t sing, but he knew whether it was good or bad, and he had heard quite a few female singers sing before, their standards could only be average.


    Xu Taiping found it hard to understand that such a singing could be so popular.


    The first song was sung very quickly, followed by the second song.


    There were a total of five songs that he would sing tonight, around half an hour. However, just as the second song played, an accident happened. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C126

    126


    "Ouyang Danni, you''re the best! You''re the most beautiful! You''re the angel and the devil!"


    "Li Jiamei, the unrivalled number one beauty in the universe!"


    The closest of the two groups of fans shouted at the top of their lungs, saying that their idol was the prettiest girl in the world. However, someone''s hand trembled and threw a glowing stick from Ouyang Dannie''s fan group into Li Jiamei''s fan group.


    Li Jiamei''s fans couldn''t take it anymore, so they threw the glowing stick in their hands towards Ouyang Danni, who quickly retaliated.


    The disturbance often began with a very careless action. No one wanted to throw the light stick at the other. No one would have thought that this light stick could cause such great damage.


    As soon as they started to throw things around, the surrounding innocent people ¡­


    The students started to dodge. The gymnasium was crowded with people sitting in the center, and as soon as they dodged, some people fell to the ground, while others wanted to squeeze their way out. They didn''t even notice that someone fell on the ground nearby and kept running outside, but the result was that those who fell on the ground were directly stepped on.


    "Everyone, don''t move!" Xu Taiping was right over there, and as soon as he saw the situation, he shouted loudly, and at the same time, he rushed into the chaos, raising his hand to stop the people that were about to rush out.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s shout had still managed to hold back a lot of people, and the people who were rushing out stopped, and those students who had been stepped on were quickly saved by the police and security, they didn''t suffer any injuries, at most they were just superficial wounds.


    While the students on one side stabilized themselves, the battle between the two fans had just begun.


    It was hard to imagine that these usually gentle and refined university students would suddenly erupt into such a vulgar scene at this time. After they threw away the things in their hands, they began to crazily curse at each other.


    On the side of Ouyang Danni''s fans, Zhou Nuo was the first to bear the brunt of the onslaught. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "You idiots fans of Li Jiamei, what does Li Jiamei count for? "You have such a big face, and you''re so fat, and your body is so weak, how can you compare to our family''s Ouyang Dannie?"


    "Damn, damn fatty, my family''s beautiful woman is rich, does Fu Cheng know that?" What do you know? Is Ouyang Danni''s bamboo like body considered good? Go back and eat more papaya! "


    "What''s a bamboo pole?" F * * k you? That''s called bone feeling, do you understand? " Zhou Nuo shouted.


    "Beautiful bone? There are only bones left in your entire body, and you even feel so beautiful when you work so hard. It''s so f * * king beautiful! "


    "F * ck, laozi wants to fight it out with you!" Zhou Nuo roared and was about to charge forward, but at that moment, Xu Taiping rushed to the middle of the two groups of fans. The officer in his hand slammed the chair in front of him forcefully and shouted, "All of you stop, shut up!"


    Zhou Nuo suddenly stopped, and the fans on the other side also quietened down.


    "Fans, don''t make a ruckus, we''re all sisters, please don''t cause trouble for us, please!" A female team member on stage quickly took advantage of this opportunity to speak up.


    As soon as the female member spoke, the scene became even calmer.


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief, then said, "If any of you want to cause any trouble, then get out. This is the gym, and there are tens of thousands of people here. It''s a disgrace for you!"


    "Let him apologize to us!" "Let them admit that Ouyang Dannie is the most beautiful one in the DSB38."


    Tch, have you gone silly? "Li Jiamei is the most beautiful. What is Ouyang Dani to her?" "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ Li Jiayi is the prettiest. The person on the other side said.


    "F * ck you!" Zhou yelled as he was about to charge over. Xu Taiping''s face stiffened, he used his baton to press against Zhou Nuo''s chest and said, "Are you f * cking crazy? Do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t care. I will fight with anyone who dares to insult Ouyang Danni!" Zhou Nuo screamed, pushing away Xu Taiping''s baton and rushing forward.


    Xu Taiping''s hand dropped the stick, hitting Zhou Nuo on the neck with a "pa da" sound.


    Zhou Nuo rolled her eyes, and that huge body fell to the ground, fainting.


    "How are you going to hit me?!" A tall and skinny woman with the name Ouyang Danian on the stage shouted angrily.


    Xu Taiping ignored him and said to the security guards beside him, "Throw these people out for me. Whoever''s causing trouble will be knocked on the door with a stick. Don''t knock your head on the door, hit on a place with too much meat!"


    "Yes sir!" Around twenty security guards answered and immediately surrounded them, pushing away those fans who were causing trouble towards the exit.


    "Hey, security guard, how can you casually hit someone and chase away our fans? Is your security really that good?! " Ouyang Danni asked loudly.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Ouyang Dannie and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He was too far away from the stage and didn''t have a microphone, so no one could hear him. He might as well not say anything to make himself look funny.


    "Don''t leave my fans! Stay here! Why are you chasing that security guard away?" Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, Ouyang Danni shouted even louder.


    When the fans of Ouyang Danni, who were originally driven away, heard their idol''s words, they immediately became excited and shouted in agreement.


    "Why did you chase us away? We bought a ticket for you!"


    "That''s right. Why would a damn security guard chase us away!?"


    "F * ck, look for me in the guardroom if you can''t accept this!" Xu Taiping said coldly, "Get everyone out of the way, whoever dares spout nonsense will knock on his door!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Under the threat of the baton, the 20 to 30 fans were finally driven out of the stadium, and the order within the stadium finally returned to normal. However, at this time, Ouyang Danni wasn''t happy, as she thought that no one else''s fans had been driven away, only her fans had been driven away, so Xu Taiping must have purposely picked a fight with her. After the order within the stadium was restored, Ouyang Danni pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "That security guard, I want you to apologize like my fans, otherwise, I won''t sing anymore."


    "Right, apologize to our fans!" The surrounding female members of the group also began to shout Ouyang Danni. The moment they opened their mouths, their fans in the gymnasium also began to shout in unison.


    "Apologize, apologize, apologize!"


    The stadium was filled with these sounds.


    Standing beside Xu Taiping, Chen Wen was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He said, "These people are too inhumane, we were kind enough to maintain order, yet they even want to apologize to those troublemakers! and no conscience at all. "


    "There are a lot of heartless things these days. Don''t worry about them. Do you like to sing or not?" Xu Taiping shrugged and walked to the exit. He stood there with his hands folded in front of his chest, ignoring all the criticism and booing coming from the sports manager.


    This caused the atmosphere to turn awkward. When Ouyang Dannie stopped singing, the other female members also stopped singing. They stood on the stage, staring at Xu Taiping as if he had taken their chastity.


    Of course, that was only if they also had their own chastity.


    "Yong Liang, hurry and communicate with their manager! You''re in charge of inviting them. You should know them better. " Xu Youdao whispered to Zhao Yonglian, who was sitting behind him.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhao Yonglian nodded, stood up and walked towards the backstage.


    Not long after, the members of the DSB38 women''s team withdrew to the backstage. After about five minutes, they returned to the center of the stage.


    In order to thank all of our fans for their support, we have decided to finish the rest of the song. In order to thank all of our fans for their support, we have decided to finish all of the songs that we have to play. Ouyang Danni said.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the music started playing again, and the whole gymnasium was once again filled with the same singing.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was almost eight o''clock. After giving Chen Wen a few simple instructions, he turned around and walked out of the gym.


    There were a lot of people gathered outside the gymnasium. Besides the people who had been listening in early, there were also dozens of fans of Li Jiamei and Ouyang Danni who had been driven out.


    Zhou Nuo woke up after being carried out. He angrily kicked away the trash can by the side of the road.


    "Fatty, you looked really good when you fainted just now. Haha, with a body of two hundred jin, you fell to the ground like a pile of shit!" Li Jiamei''s fans mocked.


    "A pile of shit like Li Jiamei?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "You''re f * cking courting death!" Li Jiamei''s fans immediately became furious and rushed towards Zhou Nuo and the others.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you guys for a long time, damn it!" "Go!" Zhou Nuo shouted. The people on his side also rushed towards Li Jiamei''s fans.


    The two groups of people immediately began to fight. The fight was extremely intense as miserable cries rang out continuously.


    Xu Taiping was squatting under a street lamp ten meters away, watching them fight with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Which student didn''t have any character these days? If they wanted to fight, they would be able to do so comfortably since most of these loyal fans were fat houses and didn''t have much strength left in their hands. Even if they wanted to beat someone to death, they probably wouldn''t have the ability to do so.


    Xu Taiping could sit back and watch them fight, but the others couldn''t. A few policemen ran over after a while, and some of them must have called the police, the average gangster would scatter when he saw the police coming, while these fans couldn''t. There was no such thing as a police officer in their eyes, even if they had to sacrifice everything for their idol, even if it was to save their lives!


    There were not many policemen who came, just five of them. Facing more than thirty crazy fans, these five policemen were actually a bit short of money for a moment, and couldn''t pull anyone away at all. However, when the fans realized that they were being pulled, they crazily swung their fists at the policemen.


    At this point, the matter was very serious! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C127

    127


    With a "pa" sound, one of the policemen was sent flying by a punch, and the hat on his head was also sent flying.


    The other policeman who was pulling Zhou Nuo was hit on the chin with an elbow. Then, he bit his tongue and his entire mouth was filled with blood.


    "Everyone stop!" A policeman raised the pistol at his waist and shouted loudly.


    No one paid any attention to the police officer, as everyone continued to fight wildly.


    Most of the time, these people who had never truly touched the law had no direct feeling towards the majesty of the law, so to them, they were not afraid of the police at all. This was different from a hoodlum who would deal with the police all day, naturally knowing that the Chinese police were not to be trifled with.


    This was the so-called newborn calf not afraid of the tiger.


    Following the sound of a gunshot, everyone suddenly stopped what they were doing.


    "All of you kneel down, put your hands on your heads!" At the same time, around a dozen or so police officers rushed out from the gymnasium and ran towards them.


    Xu Taiping spat out the cigarette in his mouth onto the ground, stubbed out his cigarette, and walked towards the group of policemen.


    "Handcuff all of them and bring them into the station. Those who beat us up just now, none of them are allowed to run. Damn it!" The policeman that fired the gun said in a stern voice.


    "Fatty, you''re finished!" The policeman who was nudged by Zhou Nuo kicked him to the ground, then put his hands on his back and handcuffed him. If it wasn''t for the surrounding students watching, Zhou Nuo would probably have been taught a good lesson by now.


    Over thirty people, not a single one had managed to escape. All of them were handcuffed.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the police officer who had fired the shot. He said, "Hello, Officer. I''m Xu Taiping, the Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University."


    "Director Xu, what''s the matter?" the policeman asked.


    "May I know the officer''s surname?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My surname is Xu, I''m from the same family as you, my name is Xu Weiwen." The policeman said.


    "Officer Xu, then we were one family 500 years ago!" These people are all university students. Although some of them aren''t from our school, how should we put it? They are still considered to be the pillars of our country in the future. They have indeed done things like this a little excessively today. Can you give them a chance and let them go? Anyway, nothing big has happened! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Nothing big happened? What could be considered a major event? Is the assault on the police a big deal? " Xu Wei Wen asked with a darkened face. It could be seen that he was very angry.


    "They''re just having a fit of anger at the moment. They''re all just students. They wouldn''t dare attack the police even if you gave them some guts. Come, Officer Xu, let''s smoke!" Xu Taiping smiled as he handed Xu Wei Wen a cigarette.


    He blocked Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I know what you mean, your school doesn''t want to cause any big ruckus on the opening day of the Arts Week. I can release these people, but I definitely can''t let go of the ones that beat up my subordinates just now. This is my bottom line, if I see it, then only three or four people will make their move, and catching three or four people won''t have much of an impact on your school''s reputation."


    "Officer Xu, they did not do it on purpose." Xu Taiping said.


    "Seeing that we''re from the same family, I decided to back off. Otherwise, these 30 people will all have to go into the police station tonight. I hope you can understand that I''m the one being beaten up. With so many people watching, if I let them go, how can I comply to the public in the future?" Xu Weiwen asked.


    "That''s right, you''re right, I was rash." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We may have to deal with this next week. I hope this matter does not affect our cooperation." Xu Weiwen said, patting Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then turned around and pointed at Zhou Nuo and the other four, saying, "Bring these back to the station, and let the others inform their teachers."


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhou Nuo was dragged away with his hands cuffed behind his back. Before he left, he finally realized the seriousness of the situation, and he continuously looked at Xu Taiping with pleading eyes.


    Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    Xu Weiwen was right. With so many people here watching, the police had been beaten up. If Zhou Nuo and the others were still safe and sound, then how would he serve the public from now on? How would he survive in the police force?


    This was no longer a simple assault on the police, it was more about the police''s prestige. Even if Xu Taiping wanted to save them, he would need to use his authority to do so.


    If this did not happen under the watchful eyes of so many people, perhaps Xu Taiping could have just greeted Yuan Jun, but unfortunately, he happened in front of so many people. Even if he had to look for Yuan Jun, it would be useless, because no one would do such a cruel thing.


    The opening ceremony was still going on, and it was not affected by the small incident outside. Every year, there would be a situation at the opening ceremony, but it was still within an acceptable range due to the relatively large number of events this year.


    Xu Taiping specifically went to find Xu Youdao, and reported back to him about Zhou Nuo and the others being taken away by the police. According to Xu Taiping''s intentions, he hoped that Xu Youdao would be able to persuade him to return Zhou Nuo. After all, Zhou Nuo also represented a school.


    However, Xu Youdao didn''t immediately make a decision after hearing Xu Taiping''s report. He turned around and asked Zhao Yonglian, "Yonglian, how do you want to settle this matter?" Zhou Nuo is a student of our school and you are also the president of the Student Council.


    "For people like Zhou, it''s better to make an example out of them. After all, this is only the first day, and he actually caused such a commotion. I think it''s enough to just fire him." Zhao Yongliang glanced at Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll follow your suggestion." Xu Youdao nodded.


    Xu Taiping frowned, "Isn''t being expelled a bit too much?"


    "Where did it go?" If there was a security accident because of him, both you and the principal would be involved in it. Luckily, you dealt with it in time, and in the end, it wasn''t a big mistake, but that Zhou Nuo didn''t know the concept of repentance at all, being chased out of the gym and actually fighting someone, and even attacked a police officer. If this matter was not handled seriously, the police would definitely not be satisfied, so, expelling a student''s record is the best way to deal with it, on one hand to set an example, on the other hand to establish the prestige of the school, and on the other hand to give a satisfactory reply to the police. Zhao Yongliang said with a smile.


    "Taiping, Yonglian is right. This Zhou Nuo should be expelled!" Of course, the school would bail him out of the police station first. "I''ll leave this matter to you. When the opening ceremony ends, go and protect Zhou Nuo in the name of the school, and also inform him that the school will announce the results of his punishment at the regular meeting next week." Xu Youdao said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    The opening ceremony ended around 9 PM. Soon after, the center of the stage was completely cleaned up. A beautiful music rang out, and the already impatient men and women all stepped onto the dance floor.


    Xu Taiping stood in the corner, watching everything silently.


    "Hey!" A familiar voice suddenly came from the side. Xu Taiping turned around and saw Song Jia, who was wearing a purple skintight dress, walking in front of him. That soft bosom was faintly revealed from her shallow collar, attracting the gazes of almost half of the men in the gym. After all, Song Jia was a beautiful woman who was in no way inferior to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Yo, you''re not wearing leather pants today?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile. Song Jia''s favorite outfit was leather pants, so she rarely wore anything else.


    "We''re going to dance today. Don''t tell me you''re wearing leather pants?" As Song Jia said this, she made a beautiful circle in front of Xu Taiping and said, "How is it, is my dress beautiful?"


    "Good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s good. I was worried that you wouldn''t like it. When are you going to change your clothes?" Song Jia asked.


    "Change? What''s the point of changing clothes? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dance, didn''t you promise to be my partner tonight? It can''t be that you want to go back on your word, right?! " Song Jia stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "How could that be? It''s just a dance, there''s no need to change clothes. I''m already quite good in this outfit!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How can we do that? Wearing this security uniform to dance is too ugly!" Song Jia frowned and shook her head, "You should go and change. Just the clothes that Xia Jinxuan''s grandma was wearing on her birthday last time is enough!"


    "I''m still at work and can''t change my clothes." Xu Taiping shook his head, "We can either jump around in these clothes or wait for me to get off work."


    "What time do you get off work?" Song Jia asked.


    "Twelve o''clock!"


    "F * ck!"


    "Peace, let''s go dance!" Another familiar voice rang out from beside him, and they saw that Su Nian Ci was wearing a long skirt that had fallen to the ground as she walked gracefully towards Xu Taiping.


    Previously, Su Xiangzi''s aerobics performance had stolen quite a bit of attention, but now, Xu Taiping had not expected her to change into a new set of clothes so quickly. Furthermore, this set of clothes, when worn on her body, actually made her look so beautiful that it could not be described with words.


    "Nian Ci, why don''t we dance? "If you don''t understand, I can teach you. It''s very simple." Xu Boyuan came out of nowhere and said to Su Nian Ci.


    "No, I''ve already agreed to be his partner!" Su Nian Ci shook his head helplessly.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Xu Boyuan looked at Xu Taiping, then at Song Jia and said, "Don''t you already have a partner?"


    "Of course, his partner is me!" Another familiar voice rang out. Wearing a miniskirt that reached her hips, Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side under the gaze of tens of thousands of onlookers, her hands naturally linked to his. She then cast a glance at Su Yixi and Song Jia.


    As the saying goes, three women for one. But if three women for one man, what would that be? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C128

    128


    "You promised!" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping angrily.


    "I want to learn how to dance from you!" Su Nian Ci said charmingly as he lifted his hair.


    "You are my man!" Xia Jinxuan tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, as if she wanted to declare her sovereignty over him.


    Xu Taiping wanted to see this scene, not because of the vanity it brought, but because this sort of scene would help people believe that he was a prodigal son.


    "You can do this, I''ll dance with Jin Xuan first, then with the beautiful lady, then with Nian Ci. How about it?" After all, Xia Jinxuan was one of the top four school beauties in Jiangyuan University, with Song Jia coming from behind to become second of the four school beauties. Although Su Nian Ci was not listed on the school beauties, that was not because she was not pretty, it was just because she was a teacher, if Su Nian Ci was ranked on the list, then she would definitely match up to Song Jia, Xia Jin, and say that the three of them were the most beautiful beauties of Jiangyuan University.


    Heavens, earth, was there still reason? Although that Xu Taiping was indeed very handsome, but he shouldn''t be as close to three women as he was to three. Didn''t China only allow one wife?


    "Nian Ci, I can also dance. I can also teach you!" Xu Boyuan said anxiously.


    "Bo Yuan, didn''t you tell someone that you want to find Zhou Siyun to dance?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Xu Boyuan''s expression changed slightly. He cursed the person who betrayed him tens of thousands of times in his heart, but he still smiled and said, "I was just joking."


    "Zhou Ziyun is here, you have a chance!" Su Nian Ci suddenly looked behind Xu Boyuan and pursed his lips.


    Everyone looked towards the direction where Su Nian Ci was looking. They saw a gentle and graceful lady who was dressed in a white long dress with her hair tied up walking over from the side.


    Regardless of whether it was Xia Jinxuan, Su Xiangzi or Song Jia, the three of them were all absolute beauties. However, the figure of this woman in a long white dress was not bad at all, and the lines on her face was extremely gentle, like that of a standard Oriental beauty. Her eyebrows were very long, and it could be seen that she was ecological, her eyelashes were not as enchanting as Song Jia''s, but they were also very proper.


    This woman wore a conservative white high-heeled shoes with a blue bow in her hair. She looked like the big sister next door.


    "This person is Zhou Ziyun!?" Song Jia''s eyes lit up as she said, "She really does look like a goddess!"


    "What is she doing here?!" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Ziyun with an awkward expression.


    Zhou Qianyun walked over from the side, walking to the side of Xu Taiping and the rest. She then looked at Xu Taiping and revealed a sweet smile, "Taiping, long time no see."


    "Yes, it has indeed been a long time since we last met." Xu Taiping nodded. The vague outline of the man in front of him gradually became clearer.


    Xu Taiping had once loved this woman for many years, and the normal watch in his hand that he had never thought of changing was given to him by Zhou Qianyun during a gift exchange in his second year of high school.


    Other than this watch, Xu Taiping didn''t leave anything for Zhou Qianyun. He had gradually forgotten about her. This was a good thing, but now they were suddenly meeting again. This made Xu Taiping a little shocked and a little sad.


    "You two know each other?!" Xia Jinxuan looked at the two of them in shock. She never thought that Xu Taiping would actually know this woman. Could it be that they also had a past? Same as me?


    "Hello everyone." Zhou Ziyun smiled and said to the people around her, "My name is Zhou Chiyun, you can call me Chiyun. I''m a classmate of Taiping High School and university."


    "So it''s an old classmate!" Xia Jinxuan was suddenly enlightened, then she took the initiative to extend her hand and said, "I''m Xia Jinxuan, Tai Ping and I are ¡­ "He''s a very good friend. Hmm, it''s like this!"


    "You ¡­ It couldn''t be Uncle Security''s old lover, right? " Song Jia''s eyes widened as she asked the question that Xia Jinxuan and Su Nian Ci were thinking. She was probably the only one who dared to ask this question so bluntly.


    "Old lover?" Then, she shook her head with a smile, "We are just ordinary classmates, but because we are all in the same university, we were quite close in our first year. However, after he quit school, I never saw him again, I didn''t expect that now, when we meet, he is actually the security guard of your university."


    "Don''t look down on security." Song Jia pouted and said, "Uncle Security is a great hero of our school and is favored by many goddesses. For example, the school beauty Xia Jinxuan in front of you and the beautiful teacher Su Xiangzi, are they powerful?"


    Oh, that''s right, back in school, Taiping was a shy person, but I didn''t expect it to change so much now. I only found out from watching a video online that Taiping is at Jiangyuan University, so I specifically asked our principal to let me come over. You don''t have to treat me as a rival in love, I just haven''t seen it in a long time. Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Marry?" Xu Taiping paused for a second, and then smiled, "With whom? Is he our classmate? "


    It''s our university''s classmate, Zheng Baiyu. I know that you two may not have gotten along very well in university, but I can assure you, Baiyu is a very reserved and good person, different from back then. Next Sunday, at the Hilton Hotel in Lower Sea City, I hope you can come! Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes, but no matter what, I''ll send you my red packet. I wish you happiness." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, you have to be happy too. I''ll be leaving first. We''ll talk later when there''s a chance!" Zhou Siyun smiled and waved to Xia Jinxuan and the others, then she turned around and left.


    "Wow, the goddess is actually getting married. Who is that Zheng Baiyu?" What happened to you guys in college? " Song Jia asked with her eyes wide open.


    "That was back in college. It''s not worth talking about." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked at his watch and said, "You guys play here, I''ll go out and patrol for a bit."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the gym.


    "This Uncle Security and Zhou Qianyun are definitely not simple!" Song Jia pinched her chin and said, "When a normal security uncle sees a beauty, he definitely won''t perform like he does now. He actually doesn''t say anything to tease her and even looks a little depressed."


    "You guys go ahead, I''m leaving first. Oh yeah, call me Taiping from now on, or Xu Taiping. Don''t call me Uncle Security!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia as she chased after Xu Taiping out of the gym.


    "Tch, you''re the only one who thinks of him as a treasure. Hmph, who cares so much about him, but if you don''t like me calling you that, I''ll piss you off!" "Humph!" Song Jia said arrogantly. She suddenly remembered that Xu Taiping had agreed to be her partner, and now that he had set her up, she was furious. However, she did not chase after him.


    "Nian Ci, look, the other person has left. Let''s have a dance." Xu Boyuan asked.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit tired and want to go back to sleep!" Su Nian Ci shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Bastard, what''s so good about Xu Taiping? Why are all three women so good to him?!" Su Nian Ci, I will definitely make you regret this! " Xu Boyuan said while gnashing his teeth.


    Outside the gym, Xu Taiping was holding a cigarette in his mouth and swinging a baton in his hands. Not long after he left the gym, Xia Jinxuan caught up and took Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to do something so intimate in a place with so many people?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then shake off my hand. If you want to be willing, then shake it, hmph!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Why don''t you go dance?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could I like other people? I just want to jump with you. Only jumping with you can make me feel like a princess, and then you can feel it when you''re a prince!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Idiot ¡­"


    "How dare you scold me!" Xia Jinxuan asked Xu Taiping as she stared at him.


    "Stop scolding." "Let''s go for a walk." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took Xia Jinxuan''s hand in his own.


    In the past, it was always Xia Jinxuan who forcefully pulled Xu Taiping''s hand, but now under the moonlight, Xu Taiping actually took the initiative to pull her hand. This made her heart beat rapidly.


    "In the past, do you like that Zhou Ziyun?" Xia Jinxuan cautiously asked, then seemed to have thought of something else as she quickly added, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    "I liked it for four years." Xu Taiping held the cigarette in his mouth and said, "First year, second year, third year, then first year. "Later on, when I left school, I never saw her again."


    "Have you confessed yet?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "No, there was almost no interaction between us. The only interaction was during an event and we happened to get a gift from each other. I gave her a bow and she gave me a watch." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Blue bow?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes."


    "And she gave you your watch?" Xia Jinxuan pointed to Xu Taiping''s wrist and asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan suddenly stopped and put her hand on Xu Taiping''s wrist, "I want to take it off."


    It will probably last for a week starting today. When the bounty on the red packet reaches the new standard, then the chapter under the bounty will burst forth. Everyone has prepared ten or twenty chapters, I have prepared a hundred chapters, if anyone has any ideas, then they can blow me up. If not, if they want to blow up my phone, then please browse and read it, for a better reading experience.

 C129

    129


    Under the shadow of the moon, the trees were mottled.


    The two men and women, who were about ten years older than her, looked at each other. Xia Jinxuan rarely had such determination in her eyes. She grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, her eyes telling him that she wanted to take off his watch.


    Xu Taiping smiled, his smile was exceptionally bright under the night sky, and then he took out his watch and opened it, turning Xia Jinxuan''s hand over, and placing the watch on Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at the watch that had been there for a long time, and said with a trembling voice, "You, you really took this watch off?"


    "Don''t you have a lover''s watch? Give it to me tomorrow. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly nodded her head, and then directly threw herself into Xu Pingping''s arms, saying, "Thank you, Pingping."


    "And thank you." Xu Taiping hugged Xia Jinxuan and said, "I''m a bit self-centered, thank you for your tolerance."


    "I hope we can go on like this, get married and have kids, and live the rest of our lives together." Xia Jinxuan said emotionally.


    "None of us can predict what will happen in the future, but I will do my best to protect you." Xu Taiping pushed Xia Jinxuan away and said, "This is the third time I''m telling you this. I''ve never talked about this matter so seriously before."


    "What is it?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "I''m the most powerful killer in the world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Puff ¡­" "It''s peaceful, come on, you always tease me about this." Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan affectionately. Sometimes Xia Jinxuan was very silly, but sometimes she was unusually smart, just like now.


    "The most powerful assassin in my world, at night ¡­ I want you to kill me. " Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s collar, licking her lips as she spoke.


    "Go back and wash yourself and wait for me for nothing. Also, feed Erye. I haven''t fed him for a whole day." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Xia Jinxuan snapped her fingers, "I''ll wait for your return!"


    Xia Jinxuan happily ran back to Xu Taiping''s room on her little high heels. Xu Taiping knew that there was someone secretly protecting Xia Jinxuan, so he wasn''t worried about what would happen to her on the way back. Xu Taiping found a chair to sit down and smoked a cigarette.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Ziyun today had indeed brought a strange feeling to his heart. It was not the feeling of the throbbing of love from before, but just a pure recollection of the past. The aftertaste was like a piece of chocolate. When we didn''t see it, we would wonder what it tasted like, but when we actually ate it, we discovered that he wasn''t what they thought he was.


    Every chocolate had its own taste, Xu Taiping had not eaten sweet food for a long time.


    "Come out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, is your nose a dog? I hid so well, yet you could still detect it!" Song Jia jumped out from the bush behind Xu Taiping in annoyance. She was wearing a beautiful dress, but she squatted like a thief in the bush.


    "Did you enjoy it just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Uncle Security, I didn''t expect you to have such deep feelings for that woman Xia Jinxuan. Also, I''m curious about one thing, what''s your relationship with Zheng Baiyu? If I don''t get this relationship, I won''t be able to sleep tonight! " Song Jia said.


    Song Jia''s performance was much more lively than when Xu Taiping first met her. Previously, she tried to use her gentle and cute face to get close to Xu Taiping, but it was to no avail. Thus, she simply returned to her little devil form, which caused Xu Taiping''s eyes to light up.


    "Deal." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What kind of deal?" Song Jia asked.


    "Use me as your partner to trade answers to this question." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, you are so boring. I went to hook up with Li Jiapeng for you. Now, I''m chatting with him on WeChat every night. It''s affecting my sleep!" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "Do you want to trade? Tell me yourself!" Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia stared at Xu Taiping, gritting her teeth as she thought for a long time. Suddenly, she grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and bit him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t move, but his muscles tensed up.


    "Ouch, you''re cutting my teeth! Why is the flesh on your hands so tough! " Song Jiantong screamed miserably as she covered her front teeth.


    "Those with thick, rough skin can''t be bitten by ordinary people!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then, let''s exchange then." Song Jia said angrily, "Anyway, once I''ve hooked up with Li Jiapeng, I don''t believe that you won''t give me the benefits!"


    He was a famous person in his university when he was in university. He always liked Zhou Ziyun, and I had the watch that Zhou Ziyun gave me, so he always bullied me. At that time, I was very introverted and was not good at socializing, so I could only be bullied! Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s that simple?" How did he bully you? " Song Jia asked curiously, as if she had forgotten about the toothache.


    "How else can I bully you? He''s the class monitor and also a member of the student union. It''s too easy to bully a student like me, so I''ll take one thing. After class is over every day, someone has to stay behind to clean up. Xu Taiping said.


    "What? That''s all? I thought you''d be beaten up!" Song Jia said with regret.


    I was also beaten up, but not by Zheng Baiyu, but by the other people in the class, and also by the hoodlums in the school. However, those who beat me up would usually not have a good time, and I will always find someone to make up for it. Xu Taiping said.


    "So you were suspended from school, weren''t you? Where did you go when school was suspended? " Song Jia asked.


    "This is another problem. You have to use something else to exchange for it with me, such as hooking up with that Li Jiapeng." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Tsk, you''re so stingy!" Song Jia waved her hands in dissatisfaction, then suddenly sat down beside Xu Taiping. She turned and stared at him, "Let me ask you a question."


    "What problem?"


    "If Xia Jinxuan and I fell into the river together, who would you choose to save first?" Song Jia asked.


    "You and Xia Jinxuan? Is there any comparison? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry about whether or not there''s any comparison. Let me ask you, who should we save? As long as you save one of them, the other one will definitely die! " Song Jia said.


    "Why should I save you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t we friends? "Do you still remember what you did to me in my dorm the other day?" Song Jia asked.


    "Didn''t I help you find some bad guy?" Xu Taiping scratched his head, then said, "However, I want to tell you the truth. If you are my friend, I choose to save you."


    "Really?!" Song Jia cried out happily, "Are you really choosing to save me?"


    "Mm, I saved you, then died together with Xia Jinxuan." After Xu Taiping finished smiling, he stood up and patted Song Jia''s head, "Go back and rest early. We still have a lot of activities to do tomorrow!"


    "Go die with Xia Jinxuan?" Song Jia was sitting on the chair, and she couldn''t react at all. Xu Taiping had already walked to the side.


    After a long while, Song Jia grinded her teeth in anger and said while clenching her fists, "You really are a cunning fox. But no matter how crafty you are, you won''t be able to beat me, a sly old fox. I, Sophia, will definitely catch you!"


    This was the name of Song Jia''s WeChat.


    His original intention was to bail out Zhou Nuo, but he did not expect that someone had already gotten there first and taken care of Zhou Nuo. As for who that person was, Xu Taiping did not know. He tried to call Zhou Nuo, but the other party had already turned off their phone, so Xu Taiping could only temporarily put this matter aside and return to school.


    At the Moulin Rouge in Jiangyuan City.


    Zhou Nuo was lying on a massage chair, sitting on top of him was a beautiful woman wearing a miniskirt and a low-cut top. This woman didn''t seem to mind that her legs were wide open, and her fingers gently moved around Zhou Nuo''s body.


    Beside Zhou Nuo, there was another person lying down. Surprisingly, it was Li Si Fan.


    "Thank you, Brother Li. If it wasn''t for you tonight, I would really have to spend the night in there!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also a fan of Ouyang Danni. I''ve liked her for many years, and I can understand your thoughts. That Xu Taiping is not a good person. I remember you two are good friends." How did he knock you out? What was going on? It''s fine if I don''t want to help you, but you''re still doing this! " Lisfan angrily said.


    "Ai, I don''t know what''s going on with him either!" Zhou Nuo sighed, saying, "Previously, he wasn''t like that. Our relationship was very good, but now it''s getting worse."


    "You still don''t know? "That Xu Taiping is no longer the Xu Taiping of the past. He''s a gangster, and also the boss of the southern district. I don''t know how many subordinates he has, but he''s so arrogant!" Lisfan said.


    "No wonder. It''s easy to see people walking higher. No wonder you''re looking down on me now!" Zhou Nuo said angrily.


    I remember that you guys even went together to do a little health care before. As the saying goes, three irons in one''s life, once you carry a gun together, once you share a window together, and finally you''re doing health care together, the two of you have such a good relationship with each other, and it''s enough to remember that this Xu Taiping is really a snob. He used to call you ''brother'' at the place he used to use, but now he can''t use you anymore. Lisfan angrily said.


    "Hai, I''m very sad too!" Zhou Nuo sighed and said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C130

    130


    Xu Taiping didn''t know who protected Zhou Weiqing, nor did he care. What he cared more about was the woman waiting for him in the dorm.


    When Xu Taiping opened the door, a hot body wrapped around him.


    It was destined to be a night of heavy gunfire.


    Early the next morning, because Xu Taiping was going to maintain the order on the first day of the school''s Arts Week, he woke up early. Early the next morning, because Xu Taiping was going to maintain the order on the first day of the Arts Week, he woke up early.


    "Mm, be careful on your way. Oh right, do you have any arrangements for Class Arts Week?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our class set up a micro movie show, which was filmed by some of the class'' cadres. "But I didn''t participate, I''m not interested at all, I''m only interested in you right now." Xia Jinxuan smiled happily.


    "If you were to make a micro movie, you would definitely become more popular than that!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I am not, who am I? Princess, is the princess able to casually show her face for those people to see?" I only show it to the people I love. " Xia Jinxuan proudly pouted, then let go of her hand and walked over to the bedside to take off her shirt.


    That perfect back was something that no man could resist. Xu Taiping''s body was still emitting the fresh scent of toothpaste, he embraced Xia Jinxuan from behind, his hands naturally placed on Xia Jinxuan''s stomach, saying, "You should do morning exercise."


    "As you wish." Xia Jinxuan charmingly smiled.


    After morning exercise was done, it would be an hour later. It was unfortunate that Xu Taiping got out of bed at around 7 o''clock, so it was only around 8: 30 when he left the dorm.


    She had finally fallen asleep in the middle of the night, but it was not easy for her to fall asleep in the middle of the night. Today, at around 7 PM, that movie was a sequel, and this made her extremely angry, if not for the fact that she was a little reserved in her heart, she would have knocked on the door long ago. Now that she saw Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan leaving together in front of the door, she felt the need to report to the school and move her dormitory to another place, so as to not have dark circles under her eyes from time to time.


    By the time Xia Jinxuan got home, it was already around 9 am. Her family wasn''t located in the city center, but in the suburbs. Half the hill was reserved by her family, and then it became something like a manor.


    "Jin Xuan, did you spend the night with Xu Taiping again last night?" Xia Jiang sat on the sofa and asked as he glanced at Xia Jinxuan, who had opened the door and entered.


    "Hah!" Xia Jinxuan was in a good mood as she picked up her small bag and went upstairs.


    "I don''t know how to talk to dad when I get home, it''s true!" Xia Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, where are the two watches Mom left me?" Xia Jinxuan shouted from upstairs.


    "What do you want those two watches for?" Xia Jiang suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Of course!" Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "That watch was something your mom said before she left. It was something that only you could wear when you got married, something your mom specifically chose for you. Your mom knew that you liked watches, so she left you such a pair of dowry, don''t just take it out and wear it!" Xia Jiang said.


    "I think I''ve found the right person." Xia Jinxuan stuck her head out from the staircase, "Dad, I want to live a lifetime with Xu Taiping."


    "Get down here!" Xia Jiang opened his eyes wide and said, "Do you know what it means to live a lifetime?"


    "Of course I know. I''m not stupid!" Xia Jinxuan walked down from upstairs and then walked over to Xia Jiang''s side in a fawning manner. She held Xia Jiang''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t glare, you''re not cute just by staring."


    "Jin Xuan, sit down. Let''s have a good chat!" Xia Jiang said and pointed to the spot beside him.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly sat down. Even though she had the princess'' illness, Xia Jinxuan still listened to her father and loved him a lot. She was a grateful person, and the reason why she could have such a good life was all because of her father.


    "Right now, you feel that being in love is very sweet. He really loves you, and you also love him a lot, right?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "That''s right!" That''s what I think! We love each other, and it''s just as well! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Do you know what is appropriate? Do you know about Xu Taiping''s past? Can you see his future? You say that you love each other, but do you know what love is? " Xia Jiang''s expression was abnormally serious as he asked Xia Jinxuan.


    "It''s because we''re very compatible. If he can understand me, I can understand him as well. Furthermore, we are enjoying our days together. Isn''t that fine?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "My silly daughter." I don''t mind if you fall in love a few more times before you mature enough, because falling in love can make people grow, but I don''t want you to decide your life''s important matter so early on. I''m always willing to give you this kind of freedom, letting you choose the person you love, but you have to understand, this is a hammer business, marriage is your business, happiness is your business, Daddy will not care about you anymore, if you take a wrong step, then your future life will be dark without day. "


    "It''s just like how my mom chose you back then, right?" Xia Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    Xia Jiang''s hand suddenly froze. He looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, stop talking about your mother."


    "Dad, actually, Mom told me that even when she was depressed, she never regretted marrying you. I always blamed you for her death, but I know that you had nothing to do with her death, she was too scared, every night when she went to bed she was afraid that someone would come to kill her and me, you were too busy exploring your territory, your business, you didn''t have time to accompany her, she was too anxious every day, and eventually she became depressed, but even so, she didn''t regret it. Dad, like Mom, we recognized someone, even if that person was wrong, we wouldn''t regret it. I didn''t choose him too much, he wouldn''t care about the past, he just cared about the future." Xia Jinxuan said firmly.


    "If I could, I would rather not have known your mother. That way, she might have been able to live happily in this world." Xia Jiang dejectedly put down his hand and said, "My watch is in the safe next to my bed. The password is your birthday. "Jin Xuan, father only has one thing to say to you, my Xia family, my married daughter is the water that is poured out. Since you have recognized Xu Taiping, then no matter what he does to you in the future, I will not interfere in your matters, when you decide that your future husband is him, I will completely withdraw from your life, you have to rely on Xu Taiping to support you, you have to shoulder all the responsibilities a wife should have, father hopes that you can recognize this clearly."


    "I''m ready!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head vigorously and ran upstairs.


    Looking at Xia Jinxuan''s back, Xia Jiang sighed, got up and walked to the next room.


    There was a black and white photograph in the room, and beneath it was an incense burner.


    Xia Jiang lit three incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner, saying, "Wife, do you see that? Our daughter is so much like you. Back then when you were going to marry me, wasn''t your mother the same as me now? Wife, I hope that your spirit in heaven can protect our daughter''s happiness and happiness. I hope that the person she is looking for is the right person. "


    With a rumbling sound, the sound of thunder suddenly came from the sky.


    Xia Jiang looked outside and saw that the sky had been clear for many days. He did not know when, but it had suddenly become overcast.


    Xia Jinxuan took out two watches from Xia Jiang''s safe and opened one of them.


    This box contained a woman''s watch. It could be seen that this watch was very exquisite, and was probably very valuable.


    Xia Jinxuan took off the watch in her hand and put it on.


    The exquisite wristwatch matched well with her fair skin.


    "So beautiful!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head in satisfaction, and then put the other slightly larger box into her handbag, closed the safe, and happily ran downstairs.


    "Dad, I''m going to school." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En, alright!" Xia Jiang nodded as he watched Xia Jinxuan leave.


    Not even half an hour after Xia Jinxuan had left, Xia Jiang suddenly received a call.


    A heavy voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Brother-in-law, Mom, I can''t take it anymore."


    BOOM!


    The lightning once again pierced through the sky.


    Inside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window at the sky. He didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    At this moment, someone suddenly opened the door to the guardhouse and walked in.


    "Close the shutters." the man said.


    Xu Taiping pulled up the shutters, and the man closed the door behind him.


    "You came here in broad daylight to find me, aren''t you afraid of being exposed?" Xu Taiping sat on a chair and crossed his legs as he looked at the man in front of him.


    The man took off his peaked cap, his long hair falling to the floor with her movements.


    This was a peerless beauty. Even if she didn''t put on makeup, it was enough to make many so-called beauties lose their luster. Even Xia Jinxuan was no longer as popular in front of her.


    "Do you still remember how you saved me once?" Nightingale walked up to Xu Taiping and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, why? Did you come to repay the favor? Do you want to devote your life to me? I''ll tell you, I haven''t been eating wild flowers lately. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Only eat Xia Jinxuan, right?" Nightingale asked.


    Xu Taiping''s easily swaying feet suddenly stopped, and he coldly stared at Nightingale, saying, "If there''s fart, then hurry up and let it go." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C131

    131


    "When I was attacking another assassination organization''s intelligence network recently, I found an interesting piece of data. The data came from China, left behind by a killer called Quentin. Honestly, this piece of data didn''t really attract too much attention, but I found a person''s name in this piece of data." Nightingale said.


    "Whose name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xia Jinxuan." Nightingale said, "This killer called Quentin has investigated Xia Jinxuan through the intelligence network of their organization, which includes Xia Jinxuan''s movement trajectory, as well as Xia Jinxuan''s daily hobby, and also the number and ability of her bodyguards, and investigated very clearly. I believe, he probably doesn''t simply want to investigate Xia Jinxuan, because he once searched for the three words'' Xu Taiping ''in the intelligence network of their organization, but their organization''s intelligence network is far inferior to ours, so they only found the data that our organization wants people to find out about you, but based on these data, someone already suspected your identity, and possibly wrote an article on Xia Jinxuan."


    "This is only a possibility." Xu Taiping said.


    Nightingale frowned and walked in front of Xu Taiping, looking down at him condescendingly, "Blood Wolf, in the past, even if it was just a small possibility, you wouldn''t ignore it. But now, you actually said such a thing? Are you hoping for a fluke? And what is the reason for your luck? Could it really be that woman called Xia Jinxuan? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Taiping tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Xia Jinxuan is just one of the countless women in my life."


    After staring at Xu Taiping for a long time, Nightingale said, "You are the world''s most powerful liar, you have told countless lies, but on this lie, your heart is beating, and your eyes are betraying you. Heavens, Blood Wolf, you can''t really have fallen in love with that woman, right?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so, but this is happening right in front of me right now." Nightingale looked at Xu Taiping, and revealed a mocking expression, "Blood Wolf, you won''t forget the ending of those you love and cherish, right? Do you remember the look in their eyes when they died? You are a Heaven Destroyer, a lone star. You will bring disaster to all the people around you that you value. Even after so many years have passed, have you still not seen it clearly? "


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice, his breathing became heavier, his eyes full of killing intent, just like a wolf staring at its prey.


    "Do you know why I came to tell you these things today? Because emotions have clouded your eyes, making you unable to see the hidden threats around you, I can responsibly tell you that Quentin has definitely appeared around you. Before, even if you hid in the darkest corner of the room, the mouse would still be unable to escape from your keen sense of smell and eyes. "Tell me, did you find that Quentin?" Nightingale asked.


    "I will definitely find him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Wake up!" Nightingale fiercely grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar, saying, "Blood Wolves have always been alone, you can''t stay for anyone, even if you want to live a normal person''s life, you can''t have the feelings of an ordinary person. From the moment you entered the organization, you are destined to be alone for the rest of your life, don''t have any illusions, Blood Wolf, you saved my life, so today I came to talk to you about this. After saying all this, we don''t owe each other anything, I can''t bear to see that the King who once killed himself because of his so-called love, let himself be in the state of death, and it''s time to leave this place."


    "I won''t leave here. I love her." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    With a crisp slap, Nightingale slapped Xu Taiping in the face, and hysterically shouted, "If you don''t leave, she will most likely be used by others, or even killed. Haven''t you killed enough people? Which one of those people didn''t die because of you? If it wasn''t for me, who do you think would still be alive and stand in front of you? "


    Xu Taiping indifferently looked at Nightingale, his eyes didn''t have any killing intent, only a kind of frightening calmness and indifference.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. " Nightingale''s hand trembled, and she loosened her grip on Xu Taiping''s collar.


    "I don''t like people talking about old times in front of me, not even you." Xu Taiping stood up, and just like that, he stood in front of Nightingale. Lifting his hand, he gently caressed Nightingale''s face, saying, "No matter who it is, as long as they dare to touch the people at my side, I will definitely make them pay, no matter if it is before or now."


    Nightingale looked at Xu Taiping with a trembling body, her face somewhat pale.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly pulled her towards him and kissed her on the lips.


    Although the two of them had known each other for many years, this was the first time that they had been in such close contact. Although Xu Taiping would usually tease her, that was only in terms of words.


    At this moment, the door to the guardroom was opened by someone. Xia Jin Xuan smiled as she walked in. As she walked, she waved the watch box in her hand and said, "Ping Ping, I''ll put our couple''s watch ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Jinxuan''s hand froze in midair, the smile on her face frozen in place.


    Nightingale could clearly feel the man''s body slightly tremble, and then she understood what had happened. Perhaps this kiss was more painful for the man in front of her than a gun aimed at his chest, right?


    Xu Taiping gently pushed Nightingale away, and then looked at Xia Jinxuan teasingly, saying, "Jinxuan, you''ve come at the wrong time."


    "Who ¡­ who is she?" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes turned red bit by bit as she pointed at Nightingale with trembling hands.


    "A good friend of mine. A good friend from a long time ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "My good friends, were you kissing just now?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and smiled, "According to the order of arrival, she arrived earlier than you did. I''ve told you before, I''m more of a lover."


    "Xu Taiping!" Xia Jinxuan screamed out these three words with all her might, her whole body was trembling, and she could no longer hold back her tears, gushing out from her eyes.


    Nightingale gently smiled while holding Xu Taiping''s waist, saying, "Taiping, is this your new love?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How could you do this to me?" Xia Jinxuan bit her lips, shook her head and said, "I''m so good to you, and I''ve already given you such indulgence, I even believed that you would give me happiness. But why are you like this, why?"


    "How can there be so many ''why'' in this world? You can do whatever you want. This is my usual personality, it''s not like you don''t know it. " Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Then are the things you said to me earlier all lies?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping with an expression of utter despair.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I like you, but I also like others. I''m a lover of others. I''ve said that many times." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, letting the tears wash over her face, and said in a sad voice, "I thought I could make you take care of yourself, I thought I could become the only one in your heart, I didn''t expect everything to be my fault, I was wrong, I was wrong, Xu Taiping, from today on, you are you, I am me, you and I have nothing more to do with each other, we have nothing more to do with each other!"


    After Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, she threw the box in her hand towards the ground in front of Xu Taiping.


    With a bang, the entire box exploded on the ground, and the watch inside also fell to the ground.


    With a kacha sound, the watch broke into countless patterns while Xia Jinxuan turned around to leave.


    Outside the school gates, a Maybach car stopped in front of the school gate, while Xia Jiang solemnly stood next to it.


    Xia Jinxuan rushed out of the school and threw herself into Xia Jiang''s arms, sobbing nonstop.


    "Dad, why did he do this to me?!" Xia Jinxuan cried.


    "Don''t cry, Jin Xuan. There are some men that aren''t worth your yearning for. Come, let''s go to the hospital with dad." Xia Jiang said.


    "Go, to the hospital?" Xia Jinxuan sobbed as she looked at Xia Jiang, not understanding why he was going to the hospital.


    "To see your grandmother for the last time."


    In the guard room, Xu Taiping walked dumbly to the broken watch on the floor, squatted down, and picked it up with trembling hands. He put it in his hands, then carefully picked up the glass scraps and the hand pointers, which were scattered all over the place, and put them all in his hands.


    "This is your destiny." Nightingale looked down at Xu Taiping from above, and said with a cold expression.


    Xu Taiping trembled and said, "Before I go crazy, you can leave."


    Nightingale''s body trembled for a moment, then she nodded and left the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping carefully kept all the broken parts he could see, then he picked up the box and put all the pieces and watches into it.


    Carrying the box, he went to the window of the guardhouse and opened the shutters.


    Outside the shutters, Xia Jinxuan got into the Maybach and left the school.


    Xu Taiping stared at the car with a smile on his face, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    The dark clouds outside the window seemed to have grown thicker. Thunder and lightning seemed to be surging within the clouds, causing people to feel uneasy. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C132

    132


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    In the ICU.


    Liu Yang laid on the sickbed, unable to open her eyes.


    She started not being able to do it this morning. She was not ill, but her breathing had started to weaken, and she had lost all her strength. By the time she was sent to the hospital, she could only breathe.


    The doctor had already informed the family that they could prepare for future events. Normal birth and death, no matter how powerful the equipment was, was useless.


    Logically speaking, this old man should''ve died as soon as he could, but for some reason, her consciousness was no longer clear. However, she still hung on to her breath and refused to swallow.


    All the children present knew who the old man was waiting for.


    The door to the ward was opened, and Xia Jinxuan rushed in from outside, jumping straight into the room where Liu Yang''s wife was lying on the bed.


    "Grandma, Grandma, what happened to you?!" Xia Jinxuan cried like she was about to cry, and tightly held onto Liu Yang''s hand.


    Mrs Liu Yang, who had been unconscious for a long time, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were blurry as she looked at the ceiling and said, "It''s my granddaughter, my little Jinxuan is here, is she?"


    "It''s me, grandma! Jin Xuan is here! grandma, you have to hold on! Grandmother, don''t leave me!" Xia Jinxuan cried as she spoke.


    "Jin Xuan, grandma doesn''t want to leave either." Lady Liu raised her other hand and pressed it onto Xia Jinxuan''s hand, saying, "But if Yama Minamiya wants me to get off, I can''t do anything about it. Jinxuan, you are a pitiful child, your grandmother doesn''t have much ability, and I can''t take care of you too much. In the following days, you must live a good life, understand?"


    "Got it, Grandma, got it!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Even if Grandma left, she would still be down there praying for you and you guys. You guys are all good kids, I really can''t bear to part with you guys. Currently, she no longer had any strength left.


    "It will, it will!" Xia Jinxuan said, "Grandmother, please hold on for a few more years. I want you to see us getting married and having babies, Grandmother!"


    "No!" Mrs Liu Yang shook her head and said, "Grandmother doesn''t have any strength left, Grandmother is already ¡­" "Already ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liu Yang''s body went limp and she lost all signs of life.


    "Grandmother!"


    "Mom!"


    The sickroom was filled with miserable wails.


    The sky had been gloomy for a long time, but it was finally raining. The students who were setting up stalls by the side of the road all ran into the nearby teaching buildings to take shelter from the rain.


    Xu Taiping arranged a large group of security guards to help the students evacuate the stalls to a place where they wouldn''t be drenched by the rain. Then he chatted and laughed with the student who was hiding in the rain, not revealing anything abnormal about him.


    The bulletin boards on both sides of the road were plastered with advertising posters. There was this afternoon''s three o''clock display for Taiji Fist, the evening''s seven o''clock singing competition, and also the evening''s competition for knowledge.


    The Arts Week had a lot of activities. This was the most important day of the year for the students. Everyone took advantage of this time to release themselves.


    Xu Taiping even saw someone put on a poster that humiliated himself. There was a very comical person on the poster, although he didn''t say who, but the guard uniform, the baton, and Xu Taiping''s number were people who knew that the poster was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was shouting at the students in the poster, but when he turned around, he was bowing and bowing to a group of police officers, as if mocking Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about such posters at all. Who wasn''t young? Who wasn''t?


    Seeing that the rain wouldn''t stop for a while, Xu Taiping ran to the Upper Island Cafe outside the school.


    The cafeteria on the island was considered to be one of the better quality cafes on the side of the school. The expenses inside were also quite expensive, so very few people visited it on normal days.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had a stake in this coffee shop and could be considered the owner. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to ambush Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi here last time.


    Xu Taiping ordered an ordinary cup of Nanshan coffee and sat outside the window, watching everything.


    Since Nightingale had said that someone wanted to deal with him, he had to respond accordingly. Recently, because he was in a relationship with Xia Jinxuan, his vigilance hadn''t been as high as before, but Xu Taiping was still Xu Taiping. He was constantly thinking of countermeasures, thinking of everything he had seen in the past few days.


    Xu Taiping wouldn''t let go of any corner. Even if it only flashed through his mind, he would still rely on his strong memory to constantly recover.


    Xu Taiping''s brain use rate had reached an astonishing 40%, and most ordinary people only had around 5%. This difference meant that Xu Taiping would never be able to become an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping searched for a long time, but he still couldn''t find any suspicious people. Even when he was looking for Xuanyuan Tianshong, he didn''t find any leads. From this, it could be seen that Quentin was someone that was above Xuanyuan Tianshu.


    There were many powerful people in the world of assassins, and they all had their own code names. Xuanyuan Tianlong was a code name, and the blood wolf was also a code name, so naturally, Quentin should also be a code name, but Xu Taiping had never heard of this code name before, and according to Xu Taiping''s photographic ability, he clearly remembered the code names of all the assassins in the world that were slightly capable, but if this person called Quentin really surpassed Xuanyuan Tianwu, then it was impossible for him not to have heard of this person before. The only explanation was, this Quentin should be a temporary code name.


    This was a very high-end camouflage method, even if someone finally found him, like Nightingale, it wouldn''t be of much use, because Quentin was a fake and that assassination organization was only a tool he used.


    If this hitman was really around Xu Taiping, then Xu Taiping would notice it. The only explanation was that it was reasonable and reasonable. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Xu Taiping tried his best to recall the number of people that had appeared around him. There were also those in the underworld, including Chu Hao and Zhou Ziyun.


    Everyone was suspected by Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping would never give an absolute definition of everyone. Even Xia Jiang couldn''t be completely innocent to Xu Taiping, but to a killer, if you completely trusted someone, then it would mean that the time of your death wasn''t far away.


    "Oh yeah, there''s also those thirty security guards, as well as Yuan Jun and Zheng Zhongmin ¡­" The faces of dozens of people surfaced in Xu Taiping''s mind. He began to filter through every detail of their interactions. Even the smallest of movements were repeated in his mind.


    Xu Taiping''s brain was working in a way that was beyond the comprehension of a normal person. At this time, outside of the coffee shop, a BMW 740 slowly stopped.


    A person got down from the driver''s seat. He opened the back door with a very respectful look. Then, a person Xu Taiping was familiar with walked out of the BMW!


    Zhou Nuo! The person who walked down from the BMW 740 was shockingly Zhou Nuo.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, he did not understand why Zhou Weiqing would have such a good car right after he was released from the police station.


    As Zhou Nuo got off the BMW, a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses walked out of the BMW as well.


    Just by looking at this person''s figure, Xu Taiping knew who he was.


    This was one of the members of the DSB38 group that had attacked him at the concert last night.


    Xu Taiping had not expected that Zhou Nuo would actually ask out this Ouyang Danian. This was no ordinary matter.


    Zhou Nuo had a fawning expression on her face. She kept looking around to see if there were any paparazzi in the vicinity. Ouyang Dannie walked into the coffee shop first, followed by Zhou Nuo.


    There weren''t many people in the coffee shop. Ouyang Danni walked into a nearby box.


    After entering the coffee shop, Zhou Nuo looked around and spotted Xu Taiping.


    A playful expression appeared on his face, then he walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, I didn''t expect this bro to come out so soon, right?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many friends!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course, I truly treat friends, and friends treat me sincerely. Of course, those words are not entirely true. There are also people who treat me as an idiot." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo raised his hand to look at his watch, which was worth tens of thousands of dollars, and said, "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Aren''t you supposed to be at work and perform your duties? "Why did you come here for coffee?"


    "It''s not my class yet." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Was the one that just entered the box Ouyang Danian?"


    "Of course." Zhou Nuo smiled proudly and said, "These days, as long as you are outstanding, there is no lack of women. Let''s not talk about that anymore, I''m going to have a cup of coffee with Ouyang Danian. Oh right, I''ll let the waiter pay for your cup.


    "That''s right, you''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Zhou Nuo into the room.


    People were always like this. When something that was scarce in the past suddenly became within one''s reach, one would inevitably become complacent, and forget about the shape, as was to be expected. He, Xu Taiping, also knew how to do this, but under the effect of complacency, when you held the notes in your hands, many people might not be able to see the mouths of the people eating them.


    Xu Taiping could see everything clearly, but unfortunately, Zhou Nuo couldn''t.


    Xu Taiping was sincerely happy for Zhou Nuo, because he had led an ideal life. Was there anything better than living the life he had wanted?


    No more! Powerful like Xu Taiping, wasn''t he just like a wild wolf? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C133

    133


    Xu Taiping sat in the coffee shop for a long time before he got up and left. At that moment, the door to the private room opened and Ouyang Danni was the first to walk out.


    Sometimes fate was such a wonderful thing, Xu Taiping was a little tired from thinking about it, so he got up and left, preparing to exercise his muscles and bones on the field. Meanwhile, Ouyang Danni was really tired of Zhou Nuo acting like he didn''t understand and wanted to blow the crap out of her, so she purposely found a reason to leave, and the two of them bumped into each other at the door.


    Ouyang Danni had a deep impression of Xu Taiping, because it was Xu Taiping who chased away her fans last night. This made her lose a lot of face in front of the other members.


    Of course, this wasn''t appropriate. Ouyang Danni was a public figure, so she naturally had to maintain the appearance of a public figure. She couldn''t possibly directly fight with Xu Taiping on the spot, so she intentionally took two steps forward, passing Xu Taiping and then walking towards the door.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Ouyang Danian. Although he had a brain, he couldn''t predict what Ouyang Danian was trying to do, so he didn''t understand. When they were almost to the door, Ouyang Danian opened it first.


    The coffee shop''s door had its own reentry force, which meant that he would automatically close the door after opening it. Moreover, the reentry force of the door to the coffee shop on the island was very strong, so it was unknown whether the spring was tightened or something. If one didn''t pay attention when opening the door in front of them, it was very possible that the door would be bounced back and hit one''s face.


    Ouyang Danni didn''t have any evil intentions. She wanted to make Xu Taiping make a fool of himself, so after pushing open the door, she stepped outside and let go of the hand holding the door.


    The door signaled Xu Taiping''s face!


    Xu Taiping was quick to react. He stepped forward and stealthily stepped on Ouyang Danian''s skirt, then he pulled on it.


    Ouyang Danian intentionally teased Xu Taiping, so she didn''t look back. She didn''t see Xu Taiping pull back her skirt that had already left the door.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut. Xu Taiping cleverly took half a step back, not allowing the door to hit his face. The door also closed right at this moment, clamping onto Ouyang Danni''s skirt.


    Ouyang Danni didn''t hear the ideal scream, but as an idol, she couldn''t let anyone see that she had bad intentions, so she continued to proudly walk out. She even purposely sped up her pace to make people believe that she wanted to get on the car quickly.


    A crisp tearing sound rang out, causing most of the people on the street to focus their attention on Ouyang Danni.


    It was clear to see that a huge hole had been torn open in her skirt from the waist down, and then a huge hole had been torn open in the dress, all the way down to the bottom.


    By the time she had regained her senses, more than half of her dress had fallen to the ground. Although she was wearing safety pants underneath the dress, it was the only time in her life that it was exposed!


    She did the wrong thing, and that was to bend down and tug at her dress.


    Logically speaking, she should have rushed into the car when no one reacted, so that no one would know that she was Ouyang Danian. Even if they had their suspicions, since she had hidden herself, there was no way to verify it, so when she crouched down, her sunglasses fell off her face.


    With a bang, the moment the sunglasses fell, the familiar yet beautiful appearance was completely exposed to the crowd.


    "It''s Ouyang Danian! Holy shit!"


    "The main road is empty, hurry up and take photos!" The surrounding people screamed as they picked up their phones. It didn''t matter who you were, as long as you dared to leave at this moment, you would definitely stir up the people''s hearts.


    Ouyang Danni was not stupid. Seeing that her sunglasses were off and her skirt couldn''t be pulled out, she turned around and dashed to the side of the BMW 740, opened the door, and hid inside.


    "Go, let''s go quickly!" Ouyang Danian shouted.


    "Brother Zhou still hasn''t come out. Wait for him a bit." The driver said. He was the driver that Lisfan had sent to Zhou, so he naturally wouldn''t listen to Ouyang Danni''s words.


    In order to prevent people from taking photos that could incite rumors, Ouyang Danni and Zhou Nuo had promised to go out one minute at a time. Now that Zhou Nuo had just come out of the box, he had no idea what was going on outside.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door, picked up the torn skirt on the floor, walked to the side of the BMW 740, knocked on the window, and said to Ouyang Danni, "Beauty, your dress fell off."


    "Bastard! Bastard!" She was a great star, not only had she fooled others, but she had also lost a lot of face. Although she felt that this disgrace was not caused directly by Xu Taiping, it was not unrelated to Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping hadn''t appeared here, why would she have teased Xu Taiping, and why would she even think of using that door to tease him? If he had walked out the door normally, this would not have happened.


    It was all Xu Taiping''s fault!


    This was the logic of some spoiled brat. Ouyang Dannie, Lisfan, and even his mother, Cai Guihua, all had the same logic, everyone in the world could only get used to them. As long as they were not used to them, it would be the fault of others, even if they did not allow others to harm them, it would still be the fault of others.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Nuo''s angry roar sounded out from behind him. Following which, he saw a 200 plus jin fatty charge over at an extremely fast speed, directly kicking towards Xu Taiping''s back.


    What kind of person was Xu Taiping? If this could sneak attack him, then he would have already died without knowing how.


    Xu Taiping dodged beautifully, dodging Zhou Nuo''s kick, and Zhou Nuo was not a practitioner at all. He had already used all his strength, and now that Xu Taiping had stepped aside, he did not even have time to stop, and directly kicked the BMW 740''s car.


    The two hundred pound fatty''s desperate kick was truly outrageous. The entire carriage door sunk into a huge pit with a bang that caused the surrounding people to shrink back.


    "Ouch!" Zhou Nuo clutched his foot and sat down on the ground. The recoil from his kick had caused some damage to his knee and ankle, and he was in excruciating pain.


    "Brother Zhou, this car is Young Master Li''s!" The driver quickly ran out of the car and exclaimed, "How dare you kick Young Master Li''s car?!"


    "I-I didn''t do it on purpose." Zhou Nuo cried out.


    "Then you have to lose money. No matter how much money you fix later, you have to lose money. Otherwise, I won''t give you the insurance!" The driver said.


    "Don''t worry about it for now, help me get in the car first!" Zhou Nuo shouted.


    The driver quickly ran over and helped Zhou Nuo up. Then, he opened the door and let Zhou Nuo in.


    "Xu Taiping, you actually insulted my goddess like this! I''ll remember you!" Zhou Nuo glared hatefully at Xu Taiping as he walked back to the car.


    Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and threw the dress to Zhou, saying, "Let her wrap her butt tighter."


    "Bastard, I''m so angry!" Chou Nuo tightly held onto Ouyang Dannie''s skirt, closed the door, and asked with concern, "Are you alright? "Are you hurt?"


    "No, it''s a good thing I''m wearing safety pants, otherwise my innocence would be completely ruined!" Ouyang Danni said with a wronged expression.


    "What the hell is going on? Is he pulling your skirt on purpose? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Yes, it was on purpose. I think he wanted to take revenge on me because of what happened last night. Zhou Nuo, I have never suffered so much in my entire life." Ouyang Danni looked like she was about to cry. Zhou Nuo''s heart broke.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll definitely avenge you later!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Oh yeah, Zhou Nuo, didn''t you just say that this car belongs to your company? How did it become Young Master Li''s? " Ouyang Danni asked.


    "This... Young Master Li is a partner of mine, my car is with someone else. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "I thought you were a loser!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "How could that be? How could I be a loser? My media business is huge!" Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    "Mm, if that''s the case, then don''t forget about the deal we made just now. We have a one and a half moon competition the day after tomorrow, so you have to help me get a good ranking and give me more gifts!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "No problem!" Zhou Nuo clenched his fists and said, "I will definitely help you get first place!"


    "Of course, Zhou Nuo, money doesn''t come from the wind, you have to control yourself, be more filial to your parents, and help those who need it more, do you understand? I hope every one of my fans is someone with a lot of love! " Ouyang Danni blinked her innocent big eyes as she spoke.


    "Well, Dany, that''s what I like best about you, always thinking about other people, and all your philanthropic pictures are hanging in my house!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    Doing charity is a matter of cultivating oneself. By helping others achieve the goal of promoting ourselves, every single one of us in this world must know how to give back to society, be a useful person to society, and every time I do charity, I will tell the company not to follow me, but there''s no other way. The company has set a rule that we have to follow our artists 24 hours a day, and today I specifically took the time off to have a cup of coffee with you, so that''s a rare opportunity in the future. Ouyang Danni said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it again in the future. When that time comes, you can continue to take leave to drink coffee with me and chat about the ideals of life. Today will be the happiest time of my life!" Zhou Nuo said emotionally.


    Ouyang Danni nodded, but looked straight ahead.


    A Maybach, parked in front of their BMW 740, with the license plate Ganga66666.


    (This book does not allude to anyone. It does not allude to events.) These were the people and events that had happened in the virtual world.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C134

    134


    Old Wolf got out of Xia Jiang''s car and stood by the door. He held the door and said, "Boss Xia wants you to go over. There''s something you need to do."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, walked over to Wolf and got into the car.


    Belgarath looked left and right, then followed him into the car.


    The doors closed and the two Meybards drove away.


    "How could that security guard get on Maybach?!" Furthermore, it was obvious that the security guard was riding on the most high-end Mybach. One car was worth over ten million, and that license plate alone wasn''t something that an ordinary person could hang up on. Although Ouyang Dannie wasn''t a person from Jiangyuan City, she also knew that being able to hang up a river with 666666 was an absolutely amazing person.


    "Is that Maybach?" Zhou Nuo asked. When he asked this question, he realized that he was being timid, so he quickly corrected himself, "I mean, that''s not a normal Maybach."


    "I know it''s extraordinary. It''s the most expensive car in Maybach, worth tens of millions. That security guard, with that identity, how could he possibly get a ride?" Ouyang Danni was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, Xu Taiping, he''s actually a gangster." Zhou Nuo said softly, "This car isn''t his, it belongs to someone else. How could he have the money to buy this kind of car? He''s still living in the school''s small dormitory. His boss probably wants him to do something and send a car to pick him up."


    "The underworld!" "I knew it, how could he be so fierce? The current society is really ferocious, even the underworld can ride in such a good car. There''s no justice in this world!" Ouyang Danni said angrily.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be able to get in such a good car!" Zhou Nuo said confidently.


    "I believe you!" Ouyang Danni held Zhou Nuo''s hand and said, "You fans are my greatest motivation to move forward!"


    Zhou Nuo''s face was flushed red. It was the same feeling as when he first went to whoring to catch his little friend. He swore in his heart that no matter what, he would give up everything for Ouyang Danian.


    They drove Ouyang Danni back to their hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    Other than participating in the opening ceremony of the Arts Week at Jiangyuan University, they also wanted to perform during the closing ceremony. Besides, they had recently received a number of commercial performances at Jiangyuan City, so they would be staying in the city for the whole week.


    After driving Ouyang Danni back, Zhou Nuo directly logged onto his Baidu Tieba account and took a picture of him and Ouyang Danni drinking coffee together.


    For fans like them, Tieba was a platform for communication and also a platform for showing off. Who would get close contact with an idol, which idol would reply to them, these were all good points for showing off. Zhou Nuo had a pretty high position in the Tieba because he often gave screenshots of Ouyang Danni''s gifts, and everyone called him "Brother Qian Jin" in the Tieba. They all respected him greatly and hated him for not being able to kneel down and lick him, a kind of glory that Zhou Nuo could not enjoy in the real world.


    As expected, Zhou Nuo immediately posted a picture of him having coffee with Ouyang Dannie and pinned it to the top of the Tieba, adding essence to it. Every minute, there were replies, basically filled with envy and hatred. Zhou Nuo didn''t care about those who hated him.


    Zhou Nuo read every single reply seriously, and then he noticed one of them.


    "Brother Qian Jin, for the next two days, you have to bring honor to our people at the Bullet Hall!" We must take first place! "


    This nickname would help increase the cohesiveness between the fans and their ability to move towards the heart. At the same time, this type of Tieba would also bring a great amount of business value, for example, Baidu''s biggest Tieba, with tens of millions of followers paying attention to the members'' powderings, which was set up by the fan of an online writer named Xushi. Because of the name''s memorable relationship, it was said that each month, the business value would exceed millions.


    "Needless to say, we have to help our Dany take first place! At worst, I can just spend all of my pocket money for this month! " Zhou Nuo replied.


    "Every month''s Half Moon Star, you can''t get it without hundreds of thousands of yuan. Brother Qian Jin has tens of thousands of yuan worth of pocket money every month. It scares people to death, I''m so envious!"


    "A mighty and domineering Brother Jin!"


    "Brother Qian Jin is a real tycoon, I am 16 years old and want to take care of him."


    "Please pay attention to the front row and recruit a typist. One hour ¡­"


    Zhou Nuo''s vanity was greatly satisfied by the various replies he received. He asked someone to drive him directly to a printing press in the suburbs, and since the start of the school''s Wind and Cloud List, he had already formed a long-term cooperation with this printing press. He currently did not have much money, but he was in no hurry.


    Ideas were always beautiful, but reality was cruel. When Zhou Nuo arrived at the printing press, preparing to write a typescript of the school''s Wind and Cloud List, he suddenly realized that this term''s School''s Wind and Cloud List was lacking in some outstanding points.


    The so-called hot spot was the point that would cause everyone''s hearts to explode. He sold the best items in the first episode on the school''s Wind and Cloud Ranking because he had eliminated the Fourth Young Master, the four great school beauties, and all sorts of famous people. But the second episode was bad, because there weren''t many new points that could attract people.


    This was the fifth episode, and it had been a long time since Zhou had paid any attention to the school, as he had been busy with presents and money.


    He had originally planned to highlight the Week of Literature and Art, but on the first day of Literature and Art Week, there was only one opening ceremony. Other than that, there were also the handsome boys and beautiful girls from other schools.


    This time around, Literature Week was a huge opportunity, and the school''s daily turnover reached an astonishing 200,000, which was about the same as the flow at the country''s large tourist attractions during the 51st holiday. If he could seize this opportunity, perhaps his School''s Wind and Cloud List could sell for 50,000 or even 100,000 books, and he could earn 4 yuan per book, which would be at least 200,000 yuan!


    200,000. Taking down the Half Moon Star wasn''t a problem at all. When the time came, she might even be able to take another step forward with Ouyang Daoxi. Since Ouyang Danni had already said that this Half Moon Star was extremely important to her, she would definitely be very happy to have someone help her take first place.


    However, selling fifty or sixty thousand or even a hundred thousand copies is extremely difficult. Firstly, the foreign students don''t know what the hell you are doing, and what you are writing is about your school, so who cares about who''s from my school, and secondly, who would pay ten dollars for something that looks like a small advertisement if you don''t have enough materials.


    Zhou Nuo was so worried that her hair was turning white.


    At this moment, Lisfan gave him a call.


    "Do you know where Xia Jinxuan went this afternoon?" Lisfan asked.


    "How would I know?" Zhou Nuo answered.


    "She went to the hospital, and Xu Taiping also went to the hospital. According to reliable sources, Xia Jinxuan is pregnant. In the afternoon, Xu Taiping will go with her to the hospital to give birth!" Li Si Fan said excitedly.


    "What?" Xia Jinxuan pregnant? Unmarried pregnancy?! " Zhou Nuo exclaimed.


    "Yeah, this is definitely the hottest news of the year. One of the four school beauties is pregnant within a month of the start of school, and the child is even a security guard. Just how scary would it be to talk about this? Hahaha!" Lisfan laughed.


    "This, this ¡­" Zhou Nuo''s face alternated between green and white.


    "Zhou Nuo, you kicked a huge hole in my car." Lisfan said, "The 4S store needs at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and they can''t even reimburse us. Although we are friends, I can''t help you take care of this matter. If we fix it later, you have to reimburse us."


    "This... "I know." Zhou Nuo nodded.


    "Then I''ll send someone to get the money from you. Oh right, did you hear from the driver that you went to the printing press? "How is it, have you found the breaking news for this episode?" Lisfan asked.


    "I think... I should have found it! " Zhou Nuo said solemnly.


    "That''s great then. I hope that your School''s Wind and Cloud Ranking will sell well this year, hahaha!"


    With that, Lisfan hung up the phone.


    Zhou Nuo looked at the computer in front of him. His hands were trembling slightly as he typed these words onto it ¡­


    "Shocked, the head of the four school beauties'' fianc¨¦es actually went to the hospital to have an abortion, and that man is actually ¡­"


    Xu Taiping was taken directly to the crematorium by Maybach.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, the cremation ceremony had already begun. Looking at the large group of people in black suits, it could be seen that Xia Jiang valued his mother-in-law''s funeral very much.


    "I don''t care. Grandmother said on her birthday that her biggest dream in life is to return to her hometown. I must bring Grandmother home!" With bloodshot eyes, Xia Jinxuan shouted at her uncle who was standing in front of her.


    "But this is our home." Xia Jinxuan''s third aunt said, "This old man has lived here for most of his life, so there''s no need to continue tormenting me."


    "That''s right, Jin Xuan. You should just listen to us on this matter." Xia Jinxuan''s second uncle said.


    "No." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "I will definitely send Grandma back to her roots, I definitely will."


    "Jin Xuan, stop messing around." "I know you want to leave Jiang Yuan right now, but you can''t use this as an excuse. Your grandma can go back, but she can only go half of the way. He''s a member of our Xia family, if he leaves, he won''t be able to stay in Jiang Yuan city. How would others view our Xia Jiang?"


    "Half... "Half?" Xia Jinxuan seemed to have lost her soul, while her seniors around her were all silent. Since Xia Jiang had spoken, they naturally didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    "Yong Liang, later you will bring Jin Xuan to the River River Fujian. When that time comes, there will be someone to receive you. Remember, protect Jin Xuan well." Xia Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "Got it, Uncle Xia." Zhao Yonglian walked out of the crowd and said with a serious expression. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C135

    135


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised that Zhao Yongliang would appear here. From what he knew about Xia Jinxuan, it was impossible that Zhao Yongliang didn''t know anything was going on with her, not to mention something as big as Liu Yang''s death.


    With Zhao Yongliang''s status, it seemed like he was really going to send off the Liu Family to the Xia Family. Therefore, Zhao Yongliang would never let go of this opportunity to get close to Xia Jinxuan, and Xia Jinxuan had suffered two heavy blows in a row, needing to be comforted. This was a good opportunity to win Xia Jinxuan''s heart, so Zhao Yongliang definitely wouldn''t miss it.


    From the beginning, Zhao Yongliang had constantly comforted Xia Jinxuan and even helped her do a lot of things. He looked like a son-in-law of the Xia family, but Xia Jinxuan was completely numb. It wasn''t until Xia Jiang opened his mouth that Xia Jin''s expression changed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, because sometimes he had to endure some pain, even if it was selfish. But he had to endure it anyway, otherwise the one who would be hurt in the end would be someone he cherished. This was the experience he had gained from the past ten years of suffering.


    "I will definitely deliver Jin Xuan safely!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Dad." Xia Jinxuan looked at Xia Jiang and said, "Let Tai Ping send me there."


    As soon as he said this, not only Xia Jiang and Zhao Yonglian were shocked, but even Xu Taiping was also shocked.


    "Jin Xuan, what are you doing?" Do you have any of my daughter''s self-esteem left? " Xia Jiang asked with a darkened face.


    "I don''t want any pride." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "Self-esteem isn''t important, I can''t eat it, nor can I live a happier life. Grandma really likes peace, even if I don''t have anything to do with it now, I still hope that he can accompany me to escort Grandma''s ashes back to her hometown, and then we can bury her together."


    "Are you sure you want to go with him?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I''m sure." She said, "I believe that the Xu Taiping I saw last night was not the Xu Taiping I saw just now. But I know one thing, since you decided to do that, then I better follow your wishes and do what you want. You send me to bury my grandmother''s ashes in her hometown, from now on, you are you, and I am me."


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xia Jiang hurriedly took a few steps forward, coming in front of Xu Taiping and grabbing him by the collar, his face full of killing intent, "Although I''m very happy that you''ve made Jin Xuan choose to leave you, you''ve hurt my daughter. This time, if you can''t send her back safely, I swear, no matter if it''s the ends of the earth or the corners of the seas, I''ll chase you down and kill you."


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang and said, "I''m a scum."


    Xia Jiang''s fist suddenly clenched tightly.


    "Dad!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Xia Jiang took a deep breath, put down his hand, then turned around and left.


    "Call me when you''re ready. I''ll wait outside." Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth, and walked out of the funeral home.


    He wanted to make himself look like a cold-blooded, heartless, lone wolf. Only in this way would the person who might be hiding in the dark understand that Xia Jin had no value to him at all, and could not use her as his weakness.


    "You seem to have a lot to say." The black suited Guan He walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said softly.


    "But you can''t." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can feel your pain. The kind of person who loves cannot let her understand that you love her. Thinking about it, you should be someone who has offended quite a number of people in the past, right?" Guan He said.


    "Very observational." Xu Taiping smiled. He seemed to be praising Guan He, but at the same time, he seemed to be mocking himself.


    "Sometimes I wonder if people are upset because we''re too prone to thinking too much." Guan He stood by Xu Taiping''s side, leaning against a pillar, looking up at the sky, and said, "Because I think too much, many simple things become complicated, things like I love you and you love me, it''s actually very simple. It''s just two people''s business, there''s not that many other things."


    "Since when did you become a life mentor? This doesn''t seem like something someone with your identity should say." Xu Taiping said.


    "I just have some thoughts. I don''t know what kind of identity you have exactly, and I''m not interested in your past either. I watched Jin Xuan grow up, and she looks like my daughter, but also like my sister. I only wish for her to be happy." Guan He said.


    "If she''s happy, can you be happy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? "What do you mean?" Guan He asked in surprise.


    "Can it be that I can put you both to sleep? That would be a mother-daughter relationship, or perhaps sister-in-law relationship. " Xu Taiping smiled evilly.


    "You used such a boastful and teasing tone to disguise yourself, including yourself. Actually, I know all about it." Guan He smiled and said, "If I really want to, it''s not impossible."


    "You can, but I still have some problems in my heart. After all, I''ve never played around so much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Neither did I." Guan He said somewhat embarrassedly, "This kind of thing, ordinary people can''t play."


    "Right, there''s something I need to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Guan He asked.


    "Tell Xia Jiang to be careful of Song Hubai." Xu Taiping said.


    "Song Hubai?" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, saying, "Old Xia and Song HuBen had been friends for more than twenty years, and both of them had been shot at by the same person before. If one were to say who the person Old Xia trusted the most in this world was, it would definitely be Song Hubai.


    "You can either treat it as me provoking them, or as a reminder of goodwill. In short, whether or not you believe me is up to you. I don''t care about anything else, so it''s impossible for me to give you any evidence. I''m a person who likes to speak empty words." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll pay attention." Guan He nodded his head thoughtfully. Soon after, the two of them entered into a silence of nearly five minutes.


    When a large group of people walked out of the funeral home, Guan He had already disappeared from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Old Wolf walked over to Xu Taiping, put down the cigarette in his mouth and stomped on the ground, "Taiping, I''m calling you Brother Wolf. I''m kind enough to warn you, don''t bully our family''s Jin Xuan. Otherwise, we''ll meet again with ugly faces."


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, nor did he react. When he was good with Old Wolf, he could call him brother, but now it was obvious that Old Wolf did not want to call him brother, there was no need to be shy and fawning on him.


    The Xia family''s car was already prepared, and their private jet had already applied for a take-off permit. Xia Jinxuan indifferently sat in the car, and then Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat.


    As the car drove towards the airport, Xia Jinxuan tightly held onto half of her grandmother''s ashes, as if she was still cuddling against her grandmother''s embrace.


    "Should we have someone keep an eye on Xu Taiping?" The Second Lieutenant said with a dark expression as he stood beside Xia Jiang.


    "No need, it''s useless to keep an eye on him." Xia Jiang shook his head and said, "Just let them go. In any case, we can''t keep the girls."


    "Ai!" The Second Lieutenant sighed.


    "How is Zhao Yongliang doing in the investigation?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I found something." "It has something to do with that family."


    "Which one?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Capital, Zhao Family."


    Xia Jiang''s pupils constricted, then he nodded and said, "I know, continue investigating, remember, do not offend that family, especially the Zhao family members that live under the Imperial City root."


    "I understand, I know what I''m doing."


    The cars left the crematorium and headed for the restaurant where Xia Jiang would prepare lunch. Zhao Yonglian, on the other hand, didn''t follow the group to the hotel. He had his men drive the car back to Jiangyuan University.


    "Soon, Xia Jinxuan will be mine!" Zhao Yongliang said proudly while sitting in the back row.


    "Brother Zhao, then when Xia Jinxuan asked Xu Taiping to send her to Fujian, it can''t be that her feelings haven''t fully recovered, right?" the driver asked.


    "Why is that not over yet? "Xia Jinxuan has clearly given up, this is for the sake of ending their relationship. After coming back, Xia Jinxuan will be Xia Jinxuan, an independent Xia Jinxuan, completely unrelated to him, Xu Taiping!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Congratulations Brother Zhao!"


    The car carrying Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan drove into Jiang Yuan city''s airport. Xia Jiang''s private jet was already prepared. Xu Taiping and the rest got on the plane right after they passed the security check.


    The plane that represented his distinguished status left the airport in Jiangyuan City and flew towards the River River in Fujian.


    River is a small city, but because of the longevity stone production, the economy here is very good.


    The people arranged by Xia Jiang had long been waiting at the nearby airport. After Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping appeared, they immediately drove them to a small town called Mu Yuan near the River.


    This was the place that Liu Yang had left that year. Liu Yang had been gone for decades, and there was no longer any information about Liu Yang, but with the help of Xia Jiang''s powerful strength, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan still went together to find Liu Yang''s sister''s home.


    Liu Yang''s surname was Yang and her husband''s surname was Liu, so after marrying, they called her Mrs. Liu, and her sister was called Yang Chun, who was four years younger than Mrs. Liu Yang, and had a rather sturdy body. She lived in Mu Yuan Town and ran a cake shop, and she looked like an honest old lady.


    Xu Taiping coldly stood to the side, seeing that Xia Jinxuan and the other party were both in tears, he did not make any moves, he was just like a log.


    (Beijing, Zhao Family...) Did someone poke at the old readers'' nerves? Hahahaha. Now, New Book Subscription Zhou Ranking Number Three, please help me get rid of Number One! Thank you everyone, thank you for your bounty.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C136

    136


    He originally thought that sending the ashes back this time would be a very simple and quick task, but in the end, something unexpected happened.


    It was already evening when Xia Jinxuan arrived at Yang Chun''s home, Yang Chun''s wife lived in the town, but it wasn''t their old home. Their old home was located in the countryside even further away from here, surrounded by high mountains and high mountains, and it had already been many years since anyone visited it. Xia Jinxuan meant that since the ashes had been sent back, it would be necessary to send them to the house, or at least to bury the Liu family in the vicinity of the old house, but it was already too late, and they had to sit in the tractor for over an hour, and then had to climb up the mountain for at least three hours, so it was really not suitable for them to stay in the town for a whole night.


    This was probably the first time they had seen Xia Jinxuan''s family member. Xia Jinxuan''s appearance of a rich family member made these two people who had only gone to the county a little shy, especially the car called BMW that had sent Xia Jinxuan over. They had only seen it at the door of the town''s paper factory, and it was very clear that the factory director''s BMW didn''t have the BMW that had sent Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping had always had a question. With the Liu family''s ability in Jiangyuan city, not to mention Xia Jiang and his children, they could bring her back to this Mu Yuan Town from time to time. But the truth was, Liu Yang hadn''t come back for decades, even when he was on his deathbed, he didn''t say he wanted to come back.


    After Yang Chunniang''s parents gave birth to his eldest daughter, the Liu family, they gave birth to his youngest daughter, Yang Chunniang. In that era, they truly couldn''t afford to keep their daughters, so they simply sold them to someone else, who sold them to Jiang Yuan city and married Xia Xuanjin''s grandfather.


    She felt that she was an abandoned person, so she never returned to Mu Yuan Town. This was the first time she came back after leaving home for so many years.


    In order to welcome the arrival of Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping, Yang Chunniang''s family prepared a rather sumptuous dinner for the rural people, and even brought out the good wine that they normally didn''t want to drink.


    "Jin Xuan, you and your man can sleep with your aunt at night." Yang Chunniang looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Although our home isn''t big, it''s still clean. We don''t have any hotels in our town, if you want to spend the night you can only go to the county. It''s too far."


    "En, alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded. Although she had found a few relatives, but right now, she really didn''t have the mood to talk with others. She just wanted to stay in silence and think about nothing. That would be for the best.


    "I guess you''ve suffered quite a few times along the way. This listless appearance, sigh, peace, you have to take good care of Jin Xuan!" Yang Chunniang said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t seem like he wanted to say anything.


    At this moment, the sound of a motorcycle came from outside the door, followed by a bang. Someone had kicked in the door from outside.


    "Laozi, laozi is back!" A somewhat indistinct voice sounded from outside the door. Following which, a man around 30 years of age who looked very destitute walked in.


    "I say, Lei, Lei Yong, you ¡­ wait for me." A vague voice came from behind the impoverished man.


    "Alright, my young master mayor!" The impoverished man called Lei Yong turned his head around and smiled obsequiously. The one behind him was also around thirty years old, but he was much cleaner and harder to deal with.


    The two of them could tell from a glance that they had drunk quite a bit. Lei Yong was already in the S-shape when he walked, and that young mayor was the same. He would have to vomit after taking two steps.


    "Son, why are you drinking again!?" Yang Chun''s eldest son stood up in anger and said, "You have to do this every time you drink, and then act crazy, are you done yet?!"


    "What, what the hell are you doing, I''m not, I''m not being crazy with alcohol!" Lei Yong looked at the mound with a drowsy look, then suddenly noticed Xia Jinxuan beside the mound. His eyes lit up as he shouted, "Am I dreaming? Where did this beauty come from? Why is she so good-looking? Oh my god, she''s too beautiful!"


    "What beauty?!" The young mayor also raised his head to look at Xia Jinxuan, but when he saw her, his eyes widened as he shouted, "She''s really pretty! She''s so damn pretty! Lei Yong, are we dreaming the same thing?"


    "How the f * ck is this possible?" Lei Yong shook his head, then pinched his own face and said, "I can feel the pain, and moreover, the way my dad scolded me is also real. This is definitely not a dream, Dad, where did these beauties come from? We''re here! "


    "This is your cousin!" Your distant cousin''s grandma''s granddaughter still wants to be a beauty, don''t embarrass me, just go in and sleep. Lei Xiaomi, you should go back too, it''s getting late, if not, the mayor will send someone to find you! " Lei Earth Dun said with a smile.


    From the way she addressed him, it was obvious that Lei Xiaomi was the mayor''s son.


    "Cousin, ah, cousin is a good thing. Cousin, I''m Lei Yong. Cousin, what''s your name? Let''s get to know each other. Come, give me a hug!" Lei Yong walked along the S-shaped path towards Xia Jinxuan. Beside him, Lei Xiaomi grabbed his hand and shouted, "Lei Yong, I want to hug my cousin as well. Your cousin is my cousin!"


    The two drunkards shakily walked all the way to Xia Jinxuan''s side. Xia Jinxuan frowned and said, "I''m here to send my grandma''s ashes back."


    "Ashes? Who died?! Grandmother, are you dead? " Lei Yong looked at Yang Chunniang in shock.


    "You bastard, I''m still sitting here. Curse me, it''s your aunt who left!" Yang Chunniang said.


    "Oh, aunt, is that your grandmother?" Lei Yong looked at Xia Jinxuan and quickly reached for her face, "Come, come, come. Cousin, don''t cry. Cousin, please wipe your tears away."


    Pah! Xu Taiping grabbed Lei Yong''s wrist.


    "If you want to go crazy with alcohol, then f * ck off." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, only to discover that he wasn''t looking at her. She couldn''t help but feel her heart ache as she lowered her head, tears flowing uncontrollably down her face.


    "You, what kind of f * cking person are you? How could you make my cousin cry? You bastard!" Lei Yong cursed in rage. He punched out with his other fist towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    With a flick of Xu Taiping''s wrist, Lei Yong seemed to have been pushed by something, falling back a few steps before regaining his balance.


    "What, what''s going on?!" Lei Yong woke up from his stupor and asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Lei Yong, they are people from big cities. Don''t provoke them, hurry back to the back room and go to sleep!" Lei Dun shouted.


    "People from big cities? People from big cities are amazing? I am the son of the mayor, and my father has the final say in this Mu Yuan Town. "Humph!" Lei Xiaomi shouted arrogantly.


    "Aunt, I''m a bit tired. I''m going to rest. Can you take me to my room?" Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Un, alright. I''ll bring you there right away!" Yang Chunniang nodded, got up and walked into the house. Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan also followed in.


    Lei Yong stood in place. Xu Taiping''s move had shocked him, causing him to not dare to step forward. Lei Xiaomi was a bit perverted, but she knew that she shouldn''t show off too much in someone else''s house, so she made eye contact with him before leaving.


    "This is your house. I''ve already cleaned it up!" Old woman Yang Chun said as she opened a wooden door that was quite old.


    "Thank you, Aunt." Xia Jinxuan smiled, carried the bone ash urns and walked inside.


    "Give me my sister''s casket, I''ll talk to her tonight, tomorrow we''ll take it to the old mansion to worship together." Yang Chunniang said.


    "En, alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and passed the casket to Yang Chunniang, then walked into the room, followed by Xu Taiping.


    The only things in the room were a yellow lamp and a television set from who knows how many years ago. The TV was still an image tube and it was unlikely to be able to watch any programs.


    The bed in the middle of the room was quite large, with a red quilt with a dragon and phoenix pattern on it.


    For a high-altitude town like Mu Yuan, even in midsummer, the temperature would drop to around 20 degrees in the middle of the night, so quilts were always kept at home.


    There was only one bed and only one blanket. Xia Jinxuan didn''t hide anything, taking off her clothes in front of Xu Taiping. She even took off her underwear and hid under the blanket.


    Xu Taiping sat on the edge of the window, looking up at the withered yellow light.


    "How many times can you protect me?" Xia Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at the lamp, but didn''t say anything. Xia Jinxuan was also silent for a long time.


    After about ten minutes, Xia Jinxuan suddenly said, "If I tell you that I''m not afraid of death, will you still come back?"


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled slightly. He raised his hand and placed it on Xia Jinxuan''s hand, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you went too far." Xia Jinxuan said, "You''re not that kind of person, you have many ways to get rid of me, but you chose the method with the lowest credibility. If you''re really the kind of person you''re talking about, Su Nian Ci, Song Jia, any of them can be used as a tool for you, and whatever you do with them can make me angry and more persuasive, because they have a deep relationship with you, but at that time you chose someone I''ve never seen before. The more playful and unfeeling you displayed, the more pretentious you seem in my eyes, I don''t know why you acted like that, but I believe you did it to protect me."


    Xu Taiping stared at Xia Jinxuan, who only had her head exposed on the bed. After a long period of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xia Jinxuan, if you go and be an actress, you''ll definitely get an Oscar." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C137

    137


    It was easy to love someone, but it was very difficult to understand them. Xu Taiping had always thought that he understood Xia Jinxuan very well, but it was only now that he realized that he had actually thought of Xia Jinxuan too simply. In his entire life, he had rarely thought of anyone so simply.


    Because he knows all your preferences and knows the way you speak, he can hear you as long as you speak the wrong words. And the person most easily deceived by a lie is also the person who loves you, because he prefers to believe that everything you say is true.


    Xu Taiping lied to Xia Jinxuan, and Xia Jinxuan lied to Xu Taiping. The two who loved each other both used such deceptive methods to revive their relationship.


    It had to be said that this was a miracle.


    Xu Taiping sat beside Xia Jinxuan. The bed was already very warm, and it wasn''t cold outside. Even though it was a bit hot under the covers, Xu Taiping still covered himself with the blanket.


    Arriving at this sort of place, he took a private plane. The people he arranged to meet on the way were people he had intentionally found in Xia Jiang, so Xu Taiping firmly believed this place was safe.


    "Admit that you lied to me?" Xia Jinxuan leaned her body against the bed like Xu Taiping, lowering her head and playing with her fingers as she asked.


    "I don''t admit it." Xu Taiping said.


    "But just because I don''t admit it doesn''t mean that you aren''t lying to me." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Not admitting it doesn''t mean that I lied to you." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "But one thing is certain, you''re really too smart."


    "Grandma used to say that I was smart, that I was a witch in a princess coat, that I understood things better than anyone else, and I didn''t believe her, but then I realized that everyone around me was stupid, so I believed her, including you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You were very sad when you smashed your watch." Xu Taiping said.


    "Because it''s not enough if you don''t feel sad." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "But isn''t that the watch your mom gave you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s exactly because it was my mom who gave it to me that everyone thought I wouldn''t dare to throw it. If I did, it would prove that they really gave up on you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re awesome." Xu Taiping praised sincerely, "I rarely admire anyone in my life, but you are one."


    "But I''m still sad." Xia Jinxuan curled up her knees, hugged her own knees and said, "You kissed her, really kissed her, even if it was just for show, Grandma left, there are only two people left I love the most, one is dad, the other is you, but dad is very busy, there are a lot of things that I can only rely on you."


    Xu Taiping opened his arms and held Xia Jinxuan''s shoulders, asking, "Do you smoke?"


    "Why do you smoke?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Because a lot of trouble can be forgotten only when you smoke." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then give me one." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for Xia Jinxuan and then lit one for himself.


    There was very little green smoke. Xu Taiping was silent for a long time before he said, "Even if I know that you will be hurt, sometimes I still have to act like that which you don''t like."


    "To protect me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." This time, Xu Taiping answered truthfully because he knew that Xia Jinxuan already had an answer in her heart.


    "Then when will we be free from worry?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "When I really become an ordinary person, when I become your father''s heir." Xu Taiping said.


    "You have ambition too?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "My ambition is you. Everything I do is to be with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Xia Jinxuan turned to the side, her ear on Xu Taiping''s chest, saying, "No matter what, I''ll wait for you."


    "Actually, today, I did something that I don''t know if it was wrong or the right thing to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I said something I shouldn''t have said. If you don''t tell me about that, I''ll be able to be with you in a new identity soon. But I did. " Xu Taiping said gloomily.


    "Something to do with my dad?" Xia Jinxuan was very smart, she was able to get to the crux of the matter with a single sentence.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, tacitly agreeing.


    "What is it?" Xia Jinxuan nervously asked Xu Taiping.


    "Song Huping is secretly transporting drugs through a smuggler''s car." After a long silence, Xu Taiping said, "I don''t have any evidence, but I know he''s doing it. He has a very complete drug pipeline in several places where he could be transported as fast as possible to Southeast Asia and South America if he got off the boat. And I know that your father doesn''t like drugs, and Song Huban is only doing it in private right now. But one day, the benefits of drugs blinded him, I think he will do something against your father. "If something happens to your father, it''s a good thing for me."


    "Did you tell my dad about this?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I just told Guan He to pay more attention to Song Hubai. She said that your father and Song Hubai had been friends for decades and had an extraordinary relationship, so I didn''t say much."


    "I''m sure Uncle Huban won''t do anything wrong with my father." Xia Jinxuan said firmly, "There were several times when my dad was facing a life and death ordeal, it was Uncle Hu Ben who saved my dad. My dad even said that as long as Uncle Hu Ben was willing, he could give Jiang Yuan''s territory to Uncle Hu Ben. Maybe Uncle Hu Ben is really smuggling drugs, but I believe he will not do anything to my dad."


    "If that''s the case, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had seen too many loyal comrades fall out in the face of benefits, and there was no such thing as an absolute friendship between them. However, if others didn''t believe him, Xu Taiping wouldn''t say much about it, and today, Xu Taiping felt that he had made a huge mistake by telling Guan He about this.


    Just now Xu Taiping had said, if he became a true ordinary person, or rather the successor of Xia Jiang, then it would be natural for him to have Xia Jinxuan, and Xia Jinxuan''s pursuer would be careful with his identity, and also break off all thoughts of thinking. He and Xia Jinxuan could naturally live peacefully together, but Xia Jiang was currently in his prime, and the only way for Xu Taiping to rise up was to the position of Xia Jinxuan, and Xia Jinxuan was dead.


    Although Xu Taiping was cold-blooded and merciless, he wouldn''t kill his father just for Xia Jinxuan. But he could just sit back and watch as Song Hubing''s greed grew until he finally made his move against Xia Jiang. When that time came, Xia Jiang would definitely be seriously injured, or even die.


    With the previous Xu Taiping''s personality, he would never have warned Guan He. However, today, seeing Xia Jinxuan''s haggard face, Xu Taiping really couldn''t imagine what kind of huge impact Xia Jinxuan''s death would have, so he finally gave up on his principles, gave up on his usual methods, and gave Guan He a wake-up call.


    Because of Xia Jinxuan, Xu Taiping was constantly changing, and even Xu Taiping himself did not know what the future Xu Taiping would look like. Because of Xia Jinxuan, Xu Taiping was constantly changing, and even Xu Taiping himself did not know what the future Xu Taiping would be like, even Xu Taiping himself did not know.


    The Lone Wolf had thought of running away, but when one day he discovered that he had become one with her, he no longer chose to run away. He wanted to solve all problems in a way that was unique to wolves.


    This method was to kill all enemies with one bite.


    Although Xia Jinxuan seemed to be a rebellious girl on the surface, she actually valued her father very much. Even though she didn''t believe that Song HuBen would really harm Xia Jiang, she still called him.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xia Jiang, who was on the phone, didn''t have much of a reaction. He only said, "I got it, then told Xia Jinxuan to pay attention to her safety and hung up the phone.


    Perhaps Xia Jiang, who had been fighting in the martial arts world for decades, already knew everything, or perhaps he simply did not believe such nonsense. No matter what, Xu Taiping still felt that there must be a reason why the underground world of Jiangyuan City was surnamed Xia and not Song.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan slept together in each other''s arms, and they both knew that the amount of time it would take for them to reveal their true feelings would be less and less. Xu Taiping had to find the Quentin hiding in the dark and kill the other party in order for them to be able to truly stay together without obstructing each other.


    The next morning, when she woke up, Xia Jinxuan went to find Grandma Yang Chun, hoping to bury her ashes in the old house as soon as possible.


    However, grandma Yang Chun today looked completely different from the grandma Yang Chun from last night. The grandma Yang Chun from last night was full of smiles, looking like a benevolent elder.


    Actually, our family didn''t even think about letting your grandma go back to our old home from the beginning, but there are always exceptions. Last night, I heard from Lei Xiaomi that the car you two drove was worth over a million yuan, I didn''t expect that my older sister would be able to live such a good life, and I also don''t have any other requests. As a grandson, Lei Yong, I haven''t been able to get anyone to come out of my house after spending 30 years in our Mu Yuan, so I want you to take me to see the big city and let me live in it. Old woman Yang Chun said with a sordid expression. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C138

    138


    Whether it was a country woman who had never seen the world, or a white-collar worker in a big city, this was the case. Yang Chunniang originally only knew that Xia Jinxuan''s family had a good life in a big city, but after what her grandson said last night, she found out that Xia Jinxuan''s family had a good life in a big city. That car was worth a million yuan, what kind of concept was that? Yang Chunniang had lived for so many years but had never seen anything above 50,000 yuan in one go, let alone a million yuan.


    Under the constant instigation of her grandson and son, Grandma Yang Chun decided this morning to make a good profit for her rich relative. Building a house in the countryside was only 200,000-300,000 yuan, and then taking her grandson to live in the city wouldn''t cost much money, it was nothing more than travel expenses and lodging. Yang Chunniang felt that this wasn''t a big deal for a wealthy relative like Xia Jinxuan, but she didn''t feel that it was that bad, since they were all relatives, right?


    "We are all relatives." Xia Jinxuan looked at Grandma Yang Chun and said, "Whether you mention it or not, I should have helped you guys, but you guys shouldn''t have threatened me, I grew up with my dad, and my dad often told me that our Xia family didn''t take threats, and didn''t hide it from you. Xia Jinxuan looked at Yang Chun and said," Whether you mention it or not, I should have helped you guys, but you guys shouldn''t have threatened me, I grew up with my dad, and my dad often told me that our Xia family didn''t take threats, and we didn''t hide it from you.


    "My sister left me five hundred thousand yuan?" Old woman Yang Chun opened her eyes wide and said, "Jin Xuan, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Cousin, look at you, why are you wearing such a straight face? We''re all relatives, don''t be like this!" Lei Yong smiled as he walked out from behind Yang Chun and said, "Since my aunt left us money, then you should give us the money. We should hurry and take her ashes to the old mansion to be buried. Time waits for no one, then we can all come back for lunch."


    "Hand over the ashes, and we''ll still have a relationship." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, what you said isn''t right. My sister left me five hundred thousand yuan, if you don''t take out the money, what kind of relationship do we have? "Jin Xuan ah, it''s not that Second Aunt is talking about you, you should have long since said something like that. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have used my sister''s ashes as an article, it''s all your fault." Yang Chunniang said with a smile, as if she had returned to the role of an amiable grandmother.


    "Since you guys aren''t willing to give it to me, then I can only look for it myself." As Xia Jinxuan said this, she was about to walk to the side of the house, but the Lei brothers stopped her.


    "Jin Xuan, take out the money our aunt left us. It''s not yours, it''s ours." Lei Dun said.


    "Grandmother also said that if I''m not willing to give it to you, then I don''t need to give it to you either. This money will be left to me." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Cousin, don''t forget where you are. This is Mu Yuan, our territory. Either you obediently hand over the money, or you and your boyfriend won''t be able to bear the consequences!" Lei Yong sneered.


    "I''m a bit annoyed now." Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Help me deal with it."


    "Alright." Earlier, because this was Xia Jinxuan''s family matter, Xu Taiping could only temporarily stand to the side and watch. Now that Xia Jinxuan had spoken, he naturally had to take responsibility for it. Xu Taiping walked up to Lei Yong, stared at him and said, "How do you want us to deal with this?"


    "Lei Xiaomi is my friend. The police chief of the town police station only had drinks with me last night. Tell me, how can I let you take the risk?" Lei Yong asked.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He suddenly made a move and grabbed Lei Yong''s neck. Then, he lifted his other hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pah! Before they could react, Xu Taiping slapped them again.


    Slapping his face twice, Xu Taiping turned to Yang Chunniang and the others, "Don''t say that I don''t respect the elderly, I''ll hit the little one first, the little one will beat you, if you still don''t take the thing out, then I''ll hit the big one."


    "Bastard, you actually dared to hit my son!" Lei Dun grabbed his hoe and angrily charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked the mound. The kick sent the mound sprawled on the ground, groaning nonstop. Xu Taiping was unable to stand up for a long time.


    "How can you casually hit someone, you bastard, bastard ¡­" Yang Chunniang cursed as she rushed in front of Xu Taiping to pinch him.


    Xu Taiping kicked him again. In his heart, he didn''t have any enemies like adults or children, not to mention you are an old man and not worthy of respect. Xu Taiping was not soft-hearted when it came to fighting.


    "Aiyo, I killed him! I killed him!" Someone come quickly! " A large group of people rushed over, and upon seeing Yang Chunniang''s black thunder mound on the ground, and that Lei Yong was still being held by the neck, the villagers immediately became angry, some went to grab a hoe, some went to grab a sickle, and then rushed into the courtyard to surround Xu Taiping.


    My poor sister, your granddaughter is bullying us right in front of our door before your bones turn cold. Your family is so ruthless, my wife is 70 years old and was beaten up by others. Old Woman Yang Chun laid on the ground crying, looking extremely pitiful.


    "Foreigners, how can you beat me up?!"


    "Hit our town''s people, do you want to die?!" Everyone was excited, waving their weapons as if they wanted to eat Xu Taiping whole.


    "Hand over my grandmother''s ashes." Xia Jinxuan said with a dark face, "Hand the ashes over and we''ll go."


    "What ashes? I don''t even know what you''re talking about. " Old woman Yang Chun played dumb.


    "The reason you came back this time was to let my grandma''s soul return to her home. In order to get money from our family, you hid my grandma''s ashes. Now, you''re saying that you don''t know what I''m talking about?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a cold expression.


    "What ashes? When did you bring my sister''s ashes back?" "Jin Xuan, you came to my house yesterday, so we did our best to entertain you, to give you the best food, the best drink, and even prepared a room for you, but I never thought that you would actually look down on us rural people so much, yes, we rural people are not as good as your city people, but even if you despise us, you can''t hit people, how old am I, your old woman, to the point that I can''t even get up with a single kick, I feel my entire body is hurting, folks, you have to be the master of my home!" Yang Chun Nanny cried loudly.


    "Are the people from the city good? Just look down on us country folk? Without us to grow them vegetables and feed them pigs, they wouldn''t even be able to eat.


    "That''s right, why are city people so powerful, even going on our own blind date. Grandma Yang Chun, these city people can''t escape from today''s matter!" The surrounding people all shouted out.


    "You said you didn''t hide the urn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, I didn''t see any bone ash urns from beginning to end!" Yang Chun Nanny shouted.


    "And if I find it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Find it? If you can find it, my family will kneel down for you! " Old woman Yang Chun angrily said, "You''re from the city, and you still want to slander us? slander our poor rural people, right? "


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping loosened his grip on Lei Yong''s hand, clapped his hands and said, "If I didn''t find the bone ash urns, then we were at fault for what happened today. I will give you the compensation you wanted, but if you find the urns, then what?"


    "If you can find that cinerary casket, our family won''t be living in this Mu Yuan Town anymore!" "How can a city person like you lie like that!" Yang Chun Nanny shouted.


    "I don''t believe that you will be able to find something that you don''t have!" Lei Dun shouted.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded, took out his phone from his pocket, and opened a app on his phone.


    It was something like a navigation, with a red dot at the top of the page.


    Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked, "What is this?"


    "I put a position on the box." Xu Taiping said, "In case you get lost and can''t find you."


    "You ¡­ When was it put up? " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise, she didn''t think that Xu Taiping would be able to locate her position on the bone ash urns. Thinking that this was for her safety, Xia Jinxuan''s anger towards Yang Chunniang''s group lessened a little.


    "On the plane." As Xu Taiping spoke, he began to walk around the house.


    She did not intend to stand up. As long as Xu Taiping could not find the bone ash urns, she would always sit here, sit by Xia Jin Xuan and take out the money. She believed that she would definitely be able to get the money, because the bone ash urns were placed in a place that was very difficult to find, that was where the people in the city would definitely not be able to find them.


    Xu Taiping held the phone, the signal on it was a bit weak, and with China''s current internet popularity, whether it was in the countryside or the cities, the signal on the internet was very good. Xu Taiping focused on his phone, analyzing the characteristics of the rural buildings here in Fujian, and according to the information he got, it was only about half a minute before his eyes lit up and he headed towards the backyard.


    In the backyard, after going around the house they stayed in last night, there was a pigsty. The pigsty was directly built into the cliff wall of the backyard and was blocked by a wooden board. The place was extremely dark and reeking. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C139

    139


    Inside the pigsty, a few pigs were sleeping, and the ground was littered with filth.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the pigsty, looking at the pitch black pigsty inside.


    He knew where the bone ash box was hidden, and it was in the pigsty in front of him. However, he did not believe that a person from a city would dare to climb into the pigsty, as the pigsty was filled with pig shit and pig piss. Not to mention the people from the city, even if they had nothing to do, they would still not want to climb in.


    He was thinking the same as his father. Even if the people in the city knew that the urn was inside, what good would it do? Knowing was the same thing, and taking pictures was the same thing. How could they stand this kind of filth when the people in the city were all soft and tender?


    "Help me grab my phone." Xu Taiping handed the phone to Xia Jinxuan and began to open the door of the pigsty.


    "Peace, I''ll send someone." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''ve been in even more dirty places like this before, not to mention this place." Xu Taiping laughed as he tore off the door board piece by piece. All the pigs looked at Xu Taiping blankly, not knowing what he was going to do.


    After the door was taken down, Xu Taiping walked straight into the pigsty.


    The dirty water in the pigsty immediately soaked Xu Taiping''s shoes completely. It was sticky and extremely disgusting.


    There was pig shit and pig urine in the pigsty. There was also a lot of straw. The straw had been soaked in pig shit and pig urine for a long time. It was extremely disgusting.


    Xu Taiping didn''t wear gloves and directly pushed away the straw.


    Under the cover of the straw, he was exposed to the contents of a plastic bag.


    Xu Taiping pulled the plastic bag out from the pile of straw, then walked out of the pigsty with the bag in his hands.


    The dirty water dripped continuously from the plastic bag, carrying a disgusting smell, while Xu Taiping''s hands were already soaked in the dirty stuff, but he didn''t care at all. To him, these so-called dirty things were not as dirty as the bloody and bloody dirty things he had seen in so many years, and sometimes he would even have to hide in the fecal drain for several hours in order to kill a target, allowing those maggots to crawl on his body. Moreover, Xu Taiping always felt that the dirtiest things in this world were people''s hearts and minds.


    "Give me my things!" Lei Dun screamed as he was about to snatch the plastic bag from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping took a step back to avoid the mound of thunder and said, "What, are you feeling guilty?"


    "That''s a treasure our ancestors passed down!" "Put down our baby."


    "Your family''s ancestor''s treasure? I really agree with what you said. " Xu Taiping pulled the plastic bag open.


    A bone ash urns appeared in front of everyone. On the urns was a photo of Liu Yang''s family.


    "Jin Xuan''s grandmother, a daughter who was sold, has now become your family''s treasure, and can finally be considered to be able to rest in peace." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the surrounding villagers and said, "The truth is already very obvious, we came from outside the country to bury Yang Chun''s elder sister, Liu Yang''s, in the Yang family''s old house. The result is that we didn''t expect Yang Chunniang and the others to be blinded by the oil and hide Liu Yang''s ashes, and threaten to give them money."


    "How can this be? After all, this is her own sister!"


    "That''s right, why is this Yang Chunniang so disgusting by hiding her casket in the pigsty!" The surrounding people were all blaming the Lei Tuotou family, while Yang Chunniang, who was still sitting in the front yard, suddenly stood up and ran to the back yard. When he saw the bone ash box in Xu Taiping''s hand, her legs suddenly went soft and she fell to the ground crying out, "Aiya, I can''t take it anymore, my stomach hurts, you bastard! You kicked me just now, you broke me, you have to take responsibility!"


    At this time, everyone already knew what Grandma Yang Chun had done. Everyone was coldly staring at her acting, but no one stood up to speak up for her.


    "Call the police! Hurry up and call the police! This Xu Taiping hit someone just now!" As he spoke, he winked at Lei Yong.


    Lei Yong nodded as he walked to the side with his phone.


    "What, we found the urns, and you still want to stop us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aiyo, my stomach hurts. I''m going to die. My feet are broken!" Old woman Yang Chun rolled on the ground and shouted.


    "You broke my mom, what are you going to do!" Lei Dun shouted loudly.


    "Weren''t you full of energy just now to be able to come here from the front yard?" Why did it suddenly break down? Didn''t you guys just say that as long as I find the urns, the entire family would kneel down? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why are you bullying us townspeople? Let''s see how you beat us up! Why are you so arrogant and arrogant for coming to our countryside?!" Lei Dun shouted loudly.


    "Lei Tidou, it''s enough. You guys hide their urns in the pigsty. If it was me, I''ll beat you guys to death!"


    "That''s right, it''s not like that to extort money from someone. Old Woman Yang Chun is still your sister''s descendant!"


    The surrounding people could not bear to watch any longer, and started to criticize him.


    "Forget them. Is Granny''s casket okay?" Xia Jinxuan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. The bag is still intact, but it has a little scent. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll get someone to help take us to the house. There will always be someone who knows where the Yang house is." This place is disgusting, let''s go. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two turned to leave without a second thought.


    At that moment, the sound of a motorcycle engine came from outside the door, followed by the entrance of three police officers.


    "Who did it? Who did it?!" The leader of the police asked with a darkened face.


    "Superintendent Wang, it''s this person. He hit my grandmother, my father, and me!" Lei Yong shouted as he pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "What the heck, daring to come to my Mu Yuan Town and cause trouble!" "Take them away!" Superintendent Wang ordered loudly.


    "Supervisor, this Yang Chun woman hid her ashes box. She was the one who beat him up!" Someone said.


    "You don''t know anything. If that urns is theirs, then it''s theirs. I even said it was my grandpa''s urns!" Lei Yong shouted.


    "Isn''t your grandfather still alive?" someone asked.


    "I don''t care, they beat us up. Superintendent Wang, you have to be our judge. We are just a few powerless farmers, but even so, they can''t bully us!" Lei Yong said, aggrieved.


    "This Lei Yong is truly shameless. Let''s ignore them and leave."


    "Right, let''s go!" As they spoke, they left Grandma Yang''s house.


    "Come with us to the station." Superintendent Wang smiled coldly at Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan, "In China, whoever dares to bully the peasants, will be opposing the government. Do you people really think that being able to eat a bit of the city''s food is so amazing? You still dare to hit people? Don''t forget who raised you! "


    "Let me make a call." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she picked up her phone and walked to the side.


    "Hey, does your city people like to make phone calls? "Let me tell you, your relationship is useless here. I''m a police officer, if you hit people, I''ll catch you!" Superintendent Wang said arrogantly and then looked complacently at Lei Yong.


    "Let''s drink together later!" Lei Yong chuckled as he spoke in a low voice.


    "This is what happened. Dad, there''s Superintendent Wang here. He''s taking us to the police station right now, but we''re in a hurry to bury Grandma. Ask someone to call him. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I know."


    After hanging up, Xia Jinxuan walked back to Xu Taiping''s side, nodding as she said, "I''ve settled the matter."


    "Since the call is already made, let''s go?" Superintendent Wang said.


    "Supervisor Wang, wait five minutes." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Five minutes. You won''t regret it!"


    "We really found him?" "Fine, I''ll give you five minutes!" He was, after all, a government official and knew that some people who did not seem like much could find a relationship that was beyond your expectations. In any case, he and Lei Yong were only friends on the side of meat and wine, and if Xu Taiping really could find a relationship, such as a head of the county''s Public Security Bureau, it was not like he could not sell Xu Taiping off.


    Five minutes passed quickly, but Superintendent Wang didn''t receive any calls. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go first." Xu Taiping patted Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder and said, "This is not Jiang Yuan after all. If your father wants to find out about this, it might take some time."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and followed Director Wang out of Yang Chun''s house with the urns in her arms.


    There were a few motorcycles parked outside, but the policemen had no intention of riding it as the police station was less than 500 meters away and it would only take a few minutes to walk.


    A group of people walked towards the police station with Yang Chunniang''s family. On the way, people stopped to watch from time to time. Some people knew what had happened and started to criticize Yang Chunniang''s family.


    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the police station, Superintendent Wang suddenly received a call.


    As soon as he saw the phone number, he ran to the side and picked it up again.


    In less than three minutes, Superintendent Wang jogged back to Xu Taiping''s side, smiling as he said, "I didn''t expect you to be Chief Chen''s friends. Haha, such a big water rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple, we didn''t recognize any family, haha."


    Xu Taiping naturally didn''t know who Chief Chen was, but looking at Superintendent Wang, it wasn''t hard to guess that Chief Chen was someone more awesome than Superintendent Wang. It was very likely that Xia Jiang had already called.


    "Superintendent Wang, wh-what''s going on with Chief Chen?" Lei Yong asked nervously.


    "Chief Chen, Lei Yong, hurry up and get your family out of here. Chief Chen told me personally, these two are honored guests. You''re an ignorant bastard, how could your esteemed guest beat you up!" Superintendent Wang said with a darkened face.


    Lei Yong and the others stood dumbly on the spot. Although they already knew that Old Xia''s family was rich enough, they didn''t expect that not only was this family rich, but they also had such a sky-high connection with each other. This actually allowed the bureau chief of the city''s police to directly cross the county level and call the police chief of Mu Yuan!


    Who in the world were these relatives that he had never met? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C140

    140


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were brought to the police station, but it wasn''t the detention center, it was the director''s office. Director Wang poured tea for the two of them, then personally went to find the town''s elders, preparing to send Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan to the Yang family''s old mansion.


    Yang Chunniang and his family had gone off somewhere a long time ago, and Xu Taiping ignored them.


    When it was around 9 in the morning, quite a few elders came to the town knowing how to get to the Yang family. Knowing that the Yang family''s daughter was going to come back to the village, everyone took this matter very seriously, and promised to take Xu Taiping and the others to the Yang family''s house, regardless of whether they could travel that long.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were naturally extremely grateful, coming to this strange place, strangers were sometimes even more selfless than those who were related by blood. This was something Xia Jinxuan had never thought of, and perhaps this was exactly what she meant by that, when others had no opinion about them, most of their actions came from the heart.


    He had also heard about the matter of Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan. Originally, he wouldn''t care about such a small matter, but now that the Yang Family had a capable person, they might have a chance to use this relationship in the future. Thus, the mayor also ran over, along with the secretary and so on, this vast group of people.


    That Lei Xiaomi had already disappeared a long time ago, and his father probably wouldn''t let him come and disturb Xia Jinxuan''s sight.


    The group of people left the police station on time at 10 o''clock. As soon as they left the gate of the police station, they saw Yang Chunniang''s family rushing over. Although Yang Chunniang was over 70 years old, her speed was not any slower than his son''s.


    "Oh, Jin Xuan, you''re out. Your second aunt has been waiting for you for a long time, how about we go to my house now?" Why should I bring you! " Yang Chun said with a face full of smiles.


    Xia Jinxuan looked coldly at Yang Chunniang, and then followed Xu Taiping without a word.


    As she walked, she said, "Jin Xuan, don''t be angry at Second Aunt. No matter what, I am your Second Aunt, we are family, so I have thought it through. These days, nothing is important as blood ties, our family has done wrong, please do not take offense to us!"


    "We will leave after burying Grandma''s ashes. You don''t have to fawn on me. I will give you what I should have given you. I gave it to you in Grandma''s place." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Look at what you''re saying, what shouldn''t you give? We''re all family, aren''t we, peace! " Yang Chunniang looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping ignored her and followed the group of people to the roadside. There were already a few jeeps waiting here.


    The police chief personally drove Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan. In addition, the town''s secretary sat in another car and drove off with a few other town officials.


    "It''s all your fault!" When Yang Chunniang saw that everyone had left, she angrily patted Lei Yong''s head and said, "It''s all your fault for telling me last night that there''s money in my family and that I have to get some back. Do you see now? "I''m not rich at all, I''m definitely very rich. My sister left me five hundred thousand, if I don''t get that, I want to see how you''re going to get a wife!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t know that either, right? And I drank last night. You know what I''m like when I finish my drink, it''s not like I''m the same person now. You even believed what I said, didn''t you just get carried away? " Lei Yong said, aggrieved.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. He''s already ignoring us. Hurry up and go back to prepare something. When we get back, we''ll make a real reunion dinner. We must keep my sister''s five hundred thousand yuan!" Yang Chun said seriously.


    "Got it, got it!"


    The jeep was very suitable for the mountain path, its speed was very fast and stable. Originally, it was said that it would take several hours to get there, but it only took them an hour and a half. Finally, the group of people started to climb the mountain again on foot.


    The house was still in good condition, but because no one was living in it, weeds had grown all over the yard.


    Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan into the old house, while the town leaders helped clean up the weeds in the yard.


    This was the first time Xia Jinxuan had come to the place where her grandma was born. She had only heard of this place from her grandma, such as the canal on the left side of the yard or the portraits of the ancestors in the middle of the hall.


    All of this gave Xia Jinxuan a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Xia Jinxuan thought back to when she was young and how her grandmother accompanied her to sleep. Her eyes immediately reddened.


    What happened next was naturally on the right track. He paid his respects and burned incense. Finally, he found an oily and flowery place in the backyard and directly buried the bone ash urns.


    After all this was done, it was enough to end Liu Yang''s wish. Afterwards, the group of people descended the mountain and returned to the town.


    Although Yang Chunniang''s family was greedy for money, they were, after all, the only daughter of Xia Jinxuan''s grandmother. Xia Jinxuan still made a trip to Yang Chunniang''s home and left a sum of money for them.


    This money was given to her sister by Liu Yang, Xia Jinxuan had no right to dispose of it.


    This was the first time seeing such a large amount of money, and the whole family felt like they were going crazy. They didn''t listen to Xia Jinxuan and were deeply grateful to her, just like she gave them the money. Xia Jinxuan felt a little tired, and didn''t eat here, instead she directly left Mu Yuan Town in the car.


    She probably wouldn''t come back to this place for the rest of her life, but she did give Yang Chunniang''s family a phone number. If things became really difficult in the future, she could call that number.


    For Xia Jinxuan to do this to this family, it could be said that she was extremely benevolent. At the very least, she was much more benevolent than Xu Taiping.


    The two of them took this car to the airport in River County and then rushed back to Jiang Yuan City without stopping.


    By the time the plane landed in Jiangyuan City, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xia Jinxuan did not go to school. She was very tired, so she went home, while Xu Taiping went to school.


    The school was still bustling with people. During the Literature Week, there would be many students coming in and out of Jiangyuan University every day. Xu Taiping had already arranged his work properly, so he was not worried that any big problems would occur because of this.


    Xu Taiping walked into the school''s security room. As soon as he entered, he saw a group of people gathered together, looking at something.


    "What are you doing?" Instead of patrolling in the afternoon, why are you hiding here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A group of people seemed to be startled, as a booklet fell from the crowd onto the ground.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping curiously picked up the booklet and discovered that it was actually the Wind and Cloud List written by Zhou Nuo.


    "The latest issue of the School''s Wind and Cloud Ranking is definitely related to Arts Week here, right?" Xu Taiping opened the booklet as he spoke.


    "I have to leave first!"


    "Me too!" The security guards quickly excused themselves and left the security room.


    Xu Taiping was a little confused, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at the school''s Wind and Cloud List and sat on a chair.


    There were no changes to the rankings on the Wind Cloud Ranking. Xu Taiping''s main focus was on the rumours that followed.


    When he flipped to the first page of the Eight Trigrams News, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Shocked, the head of the four school beauties'' fianc¨¦es actually went to the hospital to have an abortion, and that man is actually ¡­"


    In the list of the four school beauties in front of him, the one who was ranked first was still Xia Jinxuan. Then the person who was mentioned here as the number one of the four school beauties to be unmarried was definitely Xia Jinxuan.


    However, the reason for Xu Taiping''s quarrel with Xia Jinxuan had changed from Nightingale to asking her to give birth to a baby. After that, Xia Jinxuan had gone to the hospital, which just happened to corroborate the fact that she had quarrelled with Xu Taiping in the guardroom earlier on. Through various analyses, the article had constructed a story that simply did not exist, the male lead of the story, Xu Taiping, the one who slept with the four school beauties, Xia Jinxuan, was responsible for it.


    Xu Taiping gripped the booklet tightly and said to himself, "Zhou Nuo, Zhou Nuo, you are challenging your father''s bottom line!"


    Today was the first day of the release, and the sales volume already exceeded 20,000. For Zhou Nuo, he had already earned a ton on the first day, and if he continued to work hard the next day, then he would once again be able to look down on all the heroes of the school, and trample on anyone who dared to go against Ouyang Danni!


    Zhou Nuo''s entire body went limp and numb when he thought of how Ouyang Danian would look at him with eyes of worship.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door to the apartment that Zhou Nuo rented outside the school was knocked on.


    Zhou Nuo walked to the door and opened it curiously.


    There were two bullies standing outside the door.


    "Little Yu bro wants you to come with us." One of them said with a hideous expression.


    "Brother Xiao Yu?" Zhou Xiaoyu? What are you all doing?! " Zhou Nuo cried out as he prepared to close the door. But at that moment, a dagger was pressed against his neck.


    "Come with us obediently, I don''t want to hurt you." The person holding the dagger laughed sinisterly.


    Zhou Nuo was stunned on the spot. She suddenly remembered that Zhou Xiaoyu seemed to be one of Xu Taiping''s men! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C141

    141


    Zhou Nuo was escorted downstairs and into a black Santana.


    The car drove directly from the apartment that Zhou Nuo had rented to Jiangyuan University.


    This feeling did not originate from the car, but rather from the names of Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping. When his eyes were blocked by the ethereal female celebrity and money, he had completely forgotten about Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping, but as he was sitting in the car, the image of both Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping began to clear up. It was at this moment that Zhou Nuo remembered that these two people, one was the one carrying the car on the river street, and the other was the one who was near the river street!


    How could he have offended these two people for no reason? Zhou Nuo couldn''t help but feel vexed. Then, taking advantage of when no one was looking, he secretly opened his phone and made a call to Lisfan as per his agreement with Lisfan.


    Of course, Zhou Weiqing couldn''t possibly hold the phone and speak to Lisfan openly. After he confirmed that Lisfan had picked up the call, he casually said to a person beside him, "Big bro, where are we going?"


    "Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t be asking." The man in charge of escorting Zhou Nuo said expressionlessly.


    The car stopped in front of the coffee shop on the island.


    "What for?" Zhou Nuo asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know when you get in."


    Zhou Nuo was escorted into the Upper Island Coffee Shop and saw by the door to a private room on the Upper Island Coffee Shop.


    Zhou Xiao Yu casually sat on a chair with her legs crossed. When she saw Zhou Nuo, she grinned.


    This smile made Zhou Nuo tremble. Then, he said, "Big Brother Zhou, if you want to see me, just ask someone to make a phone call. Why did you send someone to find me?"


    "Boss is waiting for you inside." Zhou Xiaoyu pouted at the room beside her and said, "You can go in yourself."


    "Yes ¡­" "Brother Xu?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Which other boss would I have left?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    Zhou Nuo swallowed hard, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    The air conditioner in the room was cool and comfortable.


    Xu Taiping sat under the air-conditioner. In front of him was a steak.


    The steak was cooked to its fullest because Xu Taiping liked to eat it to its fullest. It was not because it was good for the body, but because it was a hobby.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping didn''t even raise his head as he cut the steak.


    "Okay, okay!" Zhou Nuo nodded, then sat down across from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping ate the steak at a leisurely pace. The steak that was only a few dozen yuan was eaten very slowly. It looked like he was tasting something big.


    Zhou Nuo swallowed hard several times as if she was having pharyngitis. She wanted to break the silence, but she realized that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I still remember that the first friend since coming to Jiangyuan University was you." Xu Taiping put down his knife and fork, looked at Zhou Nuo, and said calmly.


    "Yes, yes. Let''s, let''s go to the health care unit together." Zhou Nuo said with a stiff expression.


    "At that time, although we wouldn''t have confided in each other, but at least I felt that you were someone to get along with." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too." Zhou Nuo smiled bitterly and said, "But who would have thought that you would do that to me."


    "It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. How I treat you and how you treat me are all in the past. Today, I''ve asked you to come over to me, mainly to discuss a matter with you, regarding the recent school rankings, our relationship has been broken, so I had someone bring you here, this is a method unique to us, it''s a very simple matter, now not only have you offended me, you''ve also offended Xia Xuanjing, if it''s just offending me, then it''s nothing, I have no interest in gossip, but you''ve offended Xia Jin, so it''s not good. Xia Jin is my father''s direct subordinate, and also the biggest gangster of Jiangyuan city. Xu Taiping calmly said.


    Zhou Nuo''s hand trembled as she said, "I-I wrote a sentence at the end of the report. It probably means that this is just my speculation and I am not 100% sure that it is true."


    "No one will care about that." "Everyone will only look at what they want to see, and believe it to be true. Zhou Nuo, I''m not going to tell you this because of our past relationship, but I''m giving you two choices with my status as the leader of River Pool Street and South District. One, you can choose to call the police and get them to protect you, but I can guarantee that you will never be able to enter Jiangyuan University again, let alone graduate. Second, take back all the school rankings that you sold today, and destroy everything that you haven''t sold yet."


    "Why should I!" Zhou Nuo stood up abruptly and said, "I, I just earned some money. These days there are so many gossipers, why don''t you care about them? Do you really have to catch me?"


    "I don''t care about the gossip of other people, but about Xia Jinxuan, you can''t spread it, and neither can others. I''ve already given you the road, whether you want to leave or not is your own business." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corner of his mouth, "You can leave now. From now on, don''t print the school list anymore."


    "This is my job!" Zhou Nuo shouted.


    "You can try to print it again." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Zhou Nuo, saying, "However, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to leave Jiangyuan University alive."


    "You!" Zhou Nuo pointed at Xu Taiping, wanting to scold him, but suddenly realized that he didn''t know what he could scold.


    At that moment, Zhou Nuo''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Nuo thought it was Lisfan. She quickly picked up her phone and realized it was her mother calling.


    Zhou Nuo switched off his phone because it was obviously not the right time to pick up a call. However, he didn''t expect that his mother would call him again just as his phone was turned off. He had no choice but to turn off his phone again.


    This went on four or five times before Zhou Nuo finally picked up the phone.


    "Mom, I have something on right now, can you stop being so noisy ¡­" When Zhou Nuo said this, he suddenly stopped and stared with wide eyes.


    "What, what did you say? Urine, uremia? Is it Daddy? " Zhou Nuo said with a trembling voice.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what was said on the other side of the phone, but he could clearly see Zhou Nuo''s face rapidly turning white and grey. After that, he plopped down onto the ground.


    "How can this be ¡­ How could it be like this! " Zhou Nuo couldn''t believe what his mother said on the phone just now. His father was suffering from uremia and was currently in the hospital trying to save his life, while his mother and family were preparing for money because his father''s kidneys were rapidly failing. He had to rely on expensive drugs to temporarily control the rate of failure.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Nuo. After a long time of silence, he said, "Let''s go home."


    Zhou Nuo shuddered, then jumped up from the ground and ran out of the room.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu entered the private room.


    "Investigate what happened at Zhou Nuo''s house." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and walked out of the room. She returned after a short while.


    "Zhou Nuo''s father has just been diagnosed with uremia and is in the midst of rescue at the hospital. His entire family is currently raising money and looking for kidney source." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I understand. You can leave now." Xu Taiping waved his hand, telling Zhou Xiaoyu to step down and then picked up his phone to call Xia Jinxuan.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Jinxuan seemed to be still sleeping. Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re still in the mood to sleep? Don''t you know all your gossip has already spread around the school?"


    "I know." Xia Jinxuan''s voice was a bit muffled as she said, "Isn''t it just pregnant or something?"


    "You know? "I thought you didn''t know. Otherwise, with your temper, you would have rushed over to the school a long time ago and arrested Zhou Nuo and beaten her up!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s not a big deal." Xia Jinxuan yawned and said, "I''ve been told these things since I was young. After all, I''m a natural born beauty that''s hard to give up on. This kind of thing will pass after a few days, don''t mind it."


    "Actually, I have a way to dispel this rumor. As long as you come to school and participate in activities that involve physical confrontation, the rumors would naturally be blown away. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No need." Xia Jinxuan said, "I''ve never considered any rumors about me as important. If I had to live in other people''s eyes every day, how tiring would that be? I''ll go to bed first, darling, then we''ll talk later."


    "Fine." Xu Taiping helplessly hung up the phone. He had thought that Xia Jinxuan would go crazy over this matter, so he wanted to settle this matter before Xia Jinxuan went crazy. He didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would completely disregard this matter.


    Xu Taiping had always thought that he understood Xia Jinxuan, but from this, it could be seen that he actually didn''t know much about Xia Jinxuan, even less than Xia Jinxuan.


    This made Xu Taiping a bit upset. He picked up a napkin and wiped his hands, then walked out of the room.


    "Keep an eye on Zhou Nuo and Lisfan." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "It seems like Lisfan doesn''t remember to fight anymore. I need to find an opportunity to get him out of school."


    "Understood, boss." Zhou Xiao Yu respectfully nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C142

    142


    Today was a good day for Zhou Nuo. He had sold a lot of books on his school''s Wind and Cloud Board and made a lot of money. He could even help Ouyang Danni win the Half Moon Star the next day.


    However, on such good days, bad news came one after another. First Xu Taiping threatened him, and then his father got uremia.


    Uremia is a serious disease, kidney will fail, and without finding a suitable kidney source, the patient will need to rely on hemodialysis to survive, and each dialysis will cost a lot of money.


    Zhou Nuo''s father fell sick last night, and was sent to the hospital to be rescued until today before he could escape from his life. However, in such a short period of time, he had already spent tens of thousands of Zhou Nuo''s family members, and the cost of maintaining his base every day was about three to five thousand yuan.


    This was completely unaffordable for Zhou Nuo''s family. His mother could only borrow money from relatives and friends nearby, but it still wasn''t enough.


    Zhou Nuo arrived home in the evening. His home was quite a distance away from Jiangyuan City. When he saw his sallow faced father in the hospital, his tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Mom, what''s the situation with dad?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "The doctor said that the whole country is very nervous about the source of kidney. It will take time to find a suitable source of kidney, so the most important thing right now is to maintain your father''s treatment. The doctor said that as long as we continue with dialysis and medication, we can still hold on for a long time!" Zhou Nuo''s mother said.


    "How much does that cost?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "About a hundred thousand yuan a month." "Son, you don''t have to worry about the money. Mom will go find someone to borrow from, you just need to be at ease with your studies, and our Zhou family finally produced a university student like you, and your dad''s most proud matter is that you entered Jiangyuan University. No matter what, you have to finish your studies, and you don''t need to worry about the matters at home."


    "Mom, I have several tens of thousands of dollars, you can take it first." Zhou Nuo took out a bank card and passed it to his mother, saying, "I can earn money, but I''ve been doing business with someone recently and earned some."


    "Such a good child. With your tens of thousands of yuan, your father will be able to hold on for at least half a month!" Zhou Nuo''s mother said excitedly. Last week, Nuo''s father said weakly with a comforting smile, "My child is finally doing well."


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I can do this business for a long time, I will settle the money issue!" As Zhou Nuo spoke, he picked up his phone and walked out of the room.


    He first made a call to Lisfan.


    "Zhou Nuo, I went to the island for coffee at noon. How come I didn''t see you?" Lisfan asked from the other end of the phone.


    "Xu Taiping didn''t do anything to me. He just told me to take back the school list that was printed." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Yeah, who does he think he is? He can take you in if he asks you to. Hehe, I was the one who saved you when you were sent to the police station!" By the way, other than that, he didn''t do anything to you? "For example, personal attacks?" Lisfan asked.


    "That''s not true. He didn''t attack me, so let''s not talk about that. Young Master Li, can I ask you for a favor?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Just tell me what it is, we''re good friends!" Lisfan asked.


    "I want to borrow some money from you. My dad is sick and has uremia." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Uremia? I''ve been spending a bit too much money recently. My mom has already restricted my pocket money, but as a friend, I can still help you a little. How about this, I''ll lend you 5,000 yuan, how about this? " Lisfan said.


    "Five thousand? "Then, forget it." Zhou Nuo shook her head. Five thousand did not mean anything.


    "Alright, I''ll pray for your dad. Oh yeah, my car is still in the 4S store and it hasn''t been repaired yet. You can go take a look later!" Lisfan said.


    "Should I go take a look? What are you looking at? " Zhou Nuo asked in surprise.


    "You broke the car. Of course, you have to take a look. Just give me how much money you paid for repairing the car!" Lisfan said.


    "Young Master Li, I, I''ve already given you all the money to treat my dad''s illness, how can I have the money to repair your car!" Zhou Nuo said anxiously.


    "I don''t care about that. In any case, you broke the car and the insurance company didn''t pay for it. I can''t possibly bear the consequences myself, can I?" "Alright, let''s not talk about this now. I still have things to do. You should have more snacks with regards to the car, let''s do this first!" As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    This Lisfan had said that they were brothers, and even brought him to enjoy it. Now it seems that it was just a disguise from him, and he just wanted to use him as a tool to treat him well. Now that he no longer had any value, he could kick him out of the way!


    Zhou Nuo really wanted to call him and scold him, but she was worried that this would enrage Lisfan. If Lisfan immediately told him to go to the garage and pay, she wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Zhou Nuo was sitting alone on a chair outside the ward. Sobbing could be heard from time to time. As the sky darkened, Zhou Nuo took a deep breath and sent a message to Ouyang Danni.


    "Are you there?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I''m here. I''m going to perform soon. What''s the matter, my baby?" Ouyang Danni replied.


    Seeing Ouyang Danni''s reply, Zhou Nuo''s heart warmed a little. He said, "I''m not in a good mood today. My father is sick."


    "Is Uncle sick?" Is it serious? "What''s the situation now?" Ouyang Danni quickly replied to Zhou Nuo''s message, seemingly very worried.


    "Uremia, now in the hospital, sigh!" Zhou Nuo sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle will do whatever he wants. There won''t be any problems. I''ll cheer him on!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! Thank you for giving me so much strength!" Zhou Nuo said sincerely.


    "No need for thanks. We''re not just idols and fans, we''re also good friends, right?" Ouyang Danni replied.


    "Yes, we are good friends!" Zhou Nuo typed these words carefully, then sent it over.


    After a few minutes, Ouyang Danni sent him a message, "Oh, that''s right. Tomorrow is the Half Moon Star. You have to work hard, Brother Jin!"


    Zhou Nuo shuddered slightly before replying, "I''ve already given my father all the money to treat his illness, so there''s no other way for me to deal with tomorrow''s matters."


    "How can this be?!" "You''ve already promised me that you''ll pay me a hundred thousand dollars a month for the treatment of uremia. You''re a businessman, you don''t need that money!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much money." Zhou Nuo replied, "My BMW belongs to friends. I earned the money for your presents, but that was mostly saved up. I gave the rest of the money to my family, so I can''t help you with your presents anymore."


    "You, if you don''t want to help me get the Half Moon Star, then forget it. You''re still finding such an excuse. You''ve really disappointed me!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "I really don''t have any money. If I had the money, I would definitely give it to you. Dany, I beg of you, please give me a present." I really don''t have any money, if I have the money, I will definitely give it to you. "When my father''s condition stabilizes, I will definitely return it to you!" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Only now do I realize that you''re actually a swindler, that you faked your gifts to get close to me just to swindle money from me. Zhou Nuo, you really broke my heart, and you even made such a promise! You swindler, stop contacting me from now on!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "I''m really not a swindler. I really like you, I like your DSS B38 combination, but this time I really met a problem. I hope you can help me a little, even if it''s just a portion of the money I gave you!" Zhou Nuo quickly sent a message.


    However, when the message was sent, the system notified him that the other party had blacklisted him.


    Zhou Nuo seemed to have been struck by lightning. Holding his phone, he did not know what to do. He had never thought that his favorite loving idol would abandon him at this moment and even slander him as a swindler!


    For some reason, Zhou Nuo felt a surge of anger. He called Ouyang Danni, only to find out that the other party''s call had blackened him as well. This made Zhou Nuo even angrier.


    The post told him why he spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to give Ouyang Danni presents. His father was very ill now, and he wanted to borrow money from Ouyang Danni, and Ouyang Danni had even told him about how he had been blacklisted. Zhou Nuo''s heart was filled with hatred, and he wanted to expose Ouyang Danni so that his fans could see her true face.


    Very quickly, someone replied to his post.


    "Hehe, a promise is a promise, big brother gold. If you don''t have money, then don''t boast. But now you''re boasting, and you can''t do it. Instead, you''re slandering our family''s Ouyang Danie. Shameless!"


    "And you still think it''s worth a lot of money? In my opinion, you are a liar. Fortunately, our family''s Ouyang Danie is smart and didn''t get any money from your scam. Haha, how does it feel to fail when you scam us? So what if we lose, we lose our men and our soldiers? "


    "A thousand taels of gold is too shameless, using his father to swindle money. Everyone is here to catch the swindler!"


    "Idiot, who forced you to brush a present? Now that he had asked someone for money for a present, did he have to be shameless? The moment I saw you, fatty, I knew that you aren''t a good person.


    "Get the hell away from me! A thousand gold taels for one word!"


    All sorts of insults and insults instantly filled the bottom of Zhou Nuo''s post. All of the people who had been continuously flattering him yesterday had now become his mortal enemies.


    Zhou Nuo''s hands were trembling as she read the replies to her curses. She did not know how to describe her feelings. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C143

    143


    If there was one word to describe the current Zhou Nuo, it would be the shattering of a dream.


    He used money to construct an illusory dream for himself, in which even the most distant idols were easy to obtain. But now, without money, the dream was shattered, everyone in the dream became malevolent, Ouyang Danila darkened him, and those friends who used to call out to him every day at the Tieba bar turned into his enemies in the blink of an eye. The twenty or thirty thousand he spent in exchange for these things made him on the verge of collapse.


    At some point, his fat face had been covered with sweat, making him look very greasy. He was sitting on a chair in the corridor, leaning against the wall, his mind in a mess.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Time does not slow or speed up because of anyone''s sadness.


    The second day arrived on time. To Xu Taiping, this day had not changed much from the thirty years he had experienced in his previous life.


    Today was already Friday. The last day of the Arts Week was a very difficult week for the security team of the entire Jiangyuan University because they had to face over a hundred thousand people from other schools.


    After all, he had already become the leader. The most uncomfortable thing was that Zhao Biqian was in charge of the school''s complex work, and having more people meant the difficulty of working harder for them. And for Zhao Biqian, there was one thing that made him even more uncomfortable: Li Jiapeng had yet to take the bait, and his true face had yet to be revealed.


    It was not because Song Jia was not charming, but because Li Jiapeng had somehow found out about her background and knew that she had a background in the underworld. Therefore, when facing Song Jia, Li Jiapeng''s self-control was much better than when facing other beauties.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had even advised Zhao Biqian not to bother about his daughter''s relationship with Li Jiapeng. After all, Li Jiapeng really did have some self-control, but since Zhao Biqian said that he was going to mess with his daughter and Li Jiapeng, he would definitely make things difficult for them. Furthermore, Song Jia was the type of person who liked to mess with stronger opponents, so the more difficult it was for Li Jiapeng to get involved, the more motivated she would be.


    "In my opinion, this Li Jiapeng has a perverted heart and doesn''t have the guts to act like a pervert. As long as I let him have enough guts, he would naturally jump into my arms!"


    This was what Song Jia had told Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was deeply convinced, after all, there were too few people like him who were both lustful and had the guts to do so, and everyone had to go through a gradual process step by step. As long as Li Jiapeng was the type of person that Zhao Biqian spoke of, then as long as they got along well, his lust would one day increase.


    The weather was very good today. Xu Taiping held the two eggs as they made their rounds around the school in a very comfortable manner.


    However, as he grew older, the genes of Erye began to show. Every time Xu Taiping left the dorm, he would have to bring Erye away with him, either for Su Nian Ci to look after him, or for Zhou Xiao Yu to take care of him, or for him to walk around the school. As long as he left one of his dogs in the dorm, when he returned to the dorm, it would definitely become a dog''s den.


    Xu Taiping had beaten him a lot for this, but he neither remembered to eat nor remember to hit him. Moreover, a cold-blooded and ruthless person like Xu Taiping would find it hard to make a decision when facing him. Although he had hit him, he could only try it lightly.


    While Xu Taiping was walking, he suddenly saw a crowd of people rushing towards a gymnasium not far away.


    "Hurry up, if you''re too slow, we won''t be able to see it. It''s rare to see Tai Chi fighting in a comprehensive fight!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    Tai Chi vs Comprehensive Combat?


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he quickly led Er''zi to the stadium.


    During the Arts Week, there were all sorts of activities in the school, including music, art, movies, martial arts, sports, and even the act and arts. Most of these activities were scattered around the various stadiums.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the stadium, he saw a large group of people wearing plain Tang suit standing in the middle of the stadium.


    Judging from their attire, they should be from the Taiji Fist Association of Jiangyuan University.


    In a university like Jiangyuan University, there were all kinds of associations, such as the Society for Cartoon Research, the Association of Astronomers, the Grappler Society, and the Taiji Fist Association. These associations would all perform during the Literature Week to increase their own visibility.


    At this moment, a large group of people wearing plain Tang suit was surrounding a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing a white shirt and black pants, and his face carried the arrogant expression of an expert.


    In front of this middle-aged man were two men wearing tight clothing. They had thick bodies, and it was obvious that they had been training a lot.


    "You are all students of Fuhai University, and I am a teacher of Jiangyuan University. If I fight with you, it would be tantamount to bullying you. Therefore, I will have my disciples fight today!" The middle-aged man with white top and black pants said to the two people in tight clothes in front of him.


    Xu Taiping had seen this middle-aged man many times before. He was a physical education teacher in the school who specialized in Taiji Fist and was also the honorary president of the Taiji Fist Association. Xu Taiping had seen him perform Taiji Fist, and it was basically the usual fitness routine.


    "It''s possible!" One of the men in a tight suit sneered, "Whether it''s a student or teacher, it''s all the same to me. Our Chinese Taiji Fist is a scam. It''s fine to have a strong body, but not in actual combat!"


    "Young man, being strong is not a way for you to insult my Chinese martial arts skills. Furthermore, you are a Chinese, so you should be more careful with your words!" The middle-aged man said.


    Things like Taiji Fist should have been eliminated long ago. In our school, we don''t even have the Taiji Fist Association, yet you guys have such a large scale, it seems like you people are more adept at deceiving yourselves, hahaha! " The man in the tight suit said.


    "You don''t need to say too much. Let''s see the real deal later." The Chen Clan will release it, you can face him in battle! " The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes sir!" A student clasped his hands in response and walked out of the crowd.


    Cheers erupted from the gymnasium.


    Xu Taiping looked left and right, and suddenly saw his old acquaintance, Su Nian Ci, standing not too far away.


    Xu Taiping hurried over.


    "Teacher Su, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    After glaring at Xu Taiping, he said, "Just now, the people from the Taiji Fist Association were performing here, and these two people came in and spoke nonsense about how Taiji Fist was all a scam. Therefore, we agreed to have a contest between the two of them; these two people play in combats, and from the looks of it, their combat abilities should be very strong."


    "Then how can we fight?" Xu Taiping twitched his mouth and said, "I''ve seen the Taiji Fist Association train them quite a few times, and they always follow the rules. There''s no actual combat, even that teacher is the same." The actual combat ability is too weak. "


    "That''s why Sun laoshi had his students go first. He was trying to figure out the background of these two." Su Nian Ci said.


    The Teacher Sun she spoke of was naturally the Honorary Guild Master of the Taiji Fist Association, who was also the middle-aged man on the stage.


    "Right now, most of the people in the country practice Taiji Fist as a body strengthening technique. Very few people know how to use it in actual combat, and very few people are proficient in it. Without fighting and without touching it, they are bound to lose." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You, how can you extinguish your own prestige? Taiji Fist is our traditional martial arts, are you happy that you lost?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "This isn''t a question of being happy or not. This is a fact." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Simply put, a healthy Tai Chi is like a radio gymnastics. Isn''t it courting death for you to send someone who practices radio gymnastics to fight with someone who practices comprehensive combat?"


    "Is there a way?" If we can''t beat them, we''ll have to. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t fight, just say it, don''t tell me you''re saying Taiji Fist can''t do it? Who do you think you are? Taiji Fist was a technique that had existed for thousands of years in China. Not to mention body strengthening, just in actual combat, it could teach you how to be a person at any time. "I have seen a battle between a Taiji expert and a Brazilian expert in the art of gentle arts. In three rounds, he managed to take off two of his arms and beat him up to the point where he has lost all his temper." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve seen it before too. It''s not like it''s been broadcast on television. Someone just casually pushed and over a dozen people were pushed down. They even trembled as if they had been electrocuted." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Those people are all f * cking idiots and teasing." Xu Taiping said, "It''s because of that that people say that traditional Chinese martial arts are fake all the time. In the days of the cold weapons, China fought the world, and beat up Europeans with better physical conditions. Why is that?" Isn''t it just because of our traditional martial arts? "


    "Then why isn''t there any true expert in traditional martial arts that can compete with the comprehensive fighting style of the judo and become famous for traditional martial arts?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Do you think those martial arts masters have the time to go to the television station and act for them? "Also, do you think a math major would prove to a high school student that you''re good at math?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That makes sense!" Su Nian Ci nodded in realization. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C144

    144


    The two were senior students of Fuhai University, but they were from Jiangyuan City. It was said that they had already opened a comprehensive fighting club in Jiangyuan City, so it was understandable for them to stand out to challenge Jiangyuan University''s Taiji Fist Association. After all, this week''s Literature and Arts Festival had attracted the attention of many people, not only the senior students of Jiangyuan University, but also the surrounding areas and many television stations.


    Although the sparring had yet to begin, Xu Taiping could already see that quite a few media outlets had already arrived at the stadium. Judging from the attention given to them, this sparring match between traditional martial arts and modern fighting techniques had already attracted the attention of many in a very short period of time. Regardless of whether the last two senior students of Fuhai University had lost or won, their reputation had already spread far and wide.


    That Wang Longbiao was even more powerful than Xu Dong. It was said that he had already fought throughout Fuhai University without a rival, and had even gone to the United States during the summer vacation to spar with a professional comprehensive fighter. Although he had gone there, he was basically a person who had been oppressed by others, but getting a domestic account of it was still quite impressive.


    The two parties were not in a hurry to fight. This was because not only would this spar bring attention to Wang Longbiao''s group, it would also bring attention to Taiji Association. The more people that came, the better.


    The Chen family was a senior at Jiangyuan University, and was also the president of Taiji Fist Association. Although they weren''t considered experts in the eyes of Xu Taiping, their breathing and their entire person''s condition was still much better when compared to the students who played games all day long. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, they could last about fifteen seconds.


    Not long after, hundreds of people had gathered in the stadium. Many people from other associations had rushed over to watch the commotion as well.


    Xu Taiping had to ask Chen Wen to bring dozens of people to the stadium to maintain order.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Xu Taiping suddenly saw the Taiji Fist Club''s people spread out in all directions, leaving only the Chen family in the middle, and the Fuhai University only had Xu Dongdong.


    This Xu Dongdong looked very strong. Just by looking at it, he was a lot bigger than Wang Longbiao. In terms of weight, he was at least 20 kg larger than the Chen family.


    "This is simply not a kilogram level competition." She had graduated from the police academy and had also learned fighting techniques, so she understood the importance of weight in competitions. The reason why many modern competitions had to be divided into weights was to ensure that it was fair, such as this one had a difference of more than twenty kilograms, which was extremely unfair to the one with light weight. However, most of the people at the scene did not understand this, so no one raised any objections, as they all felt that this was a real confrontation between Hua Xia''s martial arts and Western fighting techniques.


    "Today''s competition is just a spar. We are dedicated to improving our martial arts training, so let''s call it a day!" The honorary president of the Taiji Fist Association, Teacher Sun, stood between the two of them and said, "Don''t hurt our relationship. There are no skills in this world that are better than others. The key is still people!"


    "Unless he surrenders, for our comprehensive fighting techniques, only beating him is considered a victory!" Xu Dongdong proudly said.


    "I will take note of it, Teacher Sun!" The Chen family nodded.


    "That''s good. Both sides bow, get ready, let''s begin!"


    Following Sun laoshi''s command, the sparring officially began. Everyone looked at the stage in excitement, hoping to witness a brilliant match.


    Xu Dongdong was the first to attack. As soon as Teacher Sun''s voice fell, he charged towards Chen family with a ferocious tiger pouncing on their prey. His speed was extremely fast and his momentum was terrifying.


    Although Chen Jia Fang had studied Taiji for many years, it was still the first time fighting with other fighting techniques. Seeing the burly Xu Dong Dong coming over, the Chen family instinctively felt a little scared and took a few steps back to avoid the incoming attack, but the opponent was rushing towards them at a much faster speed than him. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Jia Fang and threw a heavy punch towards his head.


    He wanted to block the punch, but the strength of the punch was simply too great. Xu Dongdong''s arm was a third thicker than the Chen family''s arm, and the fist was also twice as big, so before the Chen family could stop Xu Dongdong''s fist, Xu Dongfang''s body was forced to stagger a little by the force that came from Xu Dongdong''s hand.


    With this stumble, the Chen family''s footwork was instantly wrong. Their left foot tripped on their right foot, and their whole body fell backwards.


    How could Xu Dongdong let go of such a good opportunity? He took a big step forward and directly pounced on Chen family members, crushing them beneath his body. Then, he raised his fist and punched towards the Chen family member''s head.


    Normally, in the face of such a situation, he would have to lift his hand to block, to prevent his head from being hit on the bed, but it was obvious that the Chen family was confused, and he didn''t have the corresponding fighting techniques. According to the usual practice, he would have to dodge or evade the attack, but before he could evade, his head was hit in the face by a punch, and then the back of his head heavily hit the ground.


    "Stop!" Teacher Sun rushed forward and stopped Xu Dongdong from sparring.


    "Tsk, is that all?" Xu Dongdong sneered and spat towards the ground. He raised his fist and bellowed, "All of you are trash! Looks like they are! Hahaha!"


    "Are you okay?" Sun laoshi helped the Chen family up as he asked in concern.


    "No, nothing." The Chen Clan shook their heads. At this point, his head was still dizzy, he had no idea what just happened.


    "A few students, take him to the side and have a rest." Teacher Sun said


    "Yes sir!" A few students rushed over and helped the Chen family up from the ground, then moved them to the side.


    Other than Xu Dongdong''s angry roar, the rest of the people were all wide-eyed, not knowing what else to say. Taiji Fist Association''s president, the person who had learned Taiji Fist for so many years was actually killed in just a few seconds, and it was the type of person who did not even have a chance to counterattack. Wasn''t this difference too big? Wasn''t traditional Chinese martial arts very good in TV dramas? Especially Tai Chi. What about defeating the strong with a weaker strength? What happened to him? Where did he go? Just a moment ago, these Taiji Fist people were performing very beautifully in this stadium. What footwork, what borrow strength from others, all of these are very well explained. Why were they beaten up like mud now?


    "Like I said, traditional martial arts are all lies." Wang Longbiao said loudly, "Traditional martial arts have already been deified in China. It''s just like the anti-Japanese drama: bullsh * t Taiji Fist, bullshit Taiji Fist, dog shit martial arts, Shaolin, they all have to be used for money. The real powerful fighting techniques are comprehensive combat, judo, karate, and other such things that can make a person lose their fighting strength in an instant, not this kind of self-deceiving stuff."


    "This student, your words are too one-sided!" Teacher Sun walked in front of Wang Longbiao and said, "Martial arts doesn''t really have any difference in strength. The difference lies in the person, just because you beat a person who practices tai chi, doesn''t mean that your fighting skill is stronger than tai chi, just like how a person who throws a shot ball wins a shot field by a hundred meters. Each person has their own strengths, but you only win one person, and that doesn''t mean you win a martial arts match."


    "Yes, teacher is right!"


    "You only won a single person, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly and look down on our Chinese martial arts. You are all too arrogant!" The crowd of Taiji Fist members all angrily rebuked.


    I won''t look down on Chinese martial arts, at least in terms of physical fitness, Chinese martial arts still has many advantages, but in terms of fighting and killing, Chinese martial arts really can''t do. Teacher, if you feel unconvinced, you can let your people continue to spar with us, and we''ll both stand here today, whether it''s you or you, it doesn''t matter, we''ve already set ourselves a goal in the third year, we''ll tear down the last piece of traditional Chinese martial arts so that the Chinese people will understand that we don''t have any mystical skills, we''re just deceiving ourselves. Wang Longbiao shouted.


    "Whether you''re lying to yourself or not, we can just compete with each other." "Teacher Sun tidied up his clothes and said." "Previously, the weight at home was much lower than yours, but you and I seemed to be on the same level, so our sparring could be considered fair. Since that''s the case, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Wang Longbiao asked.


    "If I win, I hope you won''t insult China''s martial arts in the future!" If I lose, I will leave Taiji Fist Association! " Teacher Sun said.


    "Haha, it''s just a spar and no need to be so serious. Taiji could be used as a broadcast gymnastics or not! "Hahaha!" Wang Longbiao laughed loudly. This laughter was like a slap on the faces of every member of the Taiji Fist Association who loved Chinese martial arts. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C145

    145


    Although Wang Longbiao and Xu Dongdong were Chinese, their contemptuous treatment of traditional Chinese martial arts had already made the hearts of everyone present angry. If not for the presence of so many cameras and television stations, the stadium would have already been filled with curses.


    When talking about China, most foreigners would think of it as martial arts. The martial arts had already become a business card for China, and it had also become a belief in the gathering of national power. And now, there were people who wanted to break this belief, regardless of whether they were really trying to reveal the truth or not, they were destined to become enemies with all of China''s people.


    Based on this kind of emotion, many people hoped that Teacher Sun could beat Xu Dong Dong, as this would at least give Hua Xia some face. If Teacher Sun could beat Wang Longbiao in the end, then that would prove that Hua Xia''s traditional martial arts were not all lies.


    This was the most interesting point about this nation. When there were no enemies, they could kill their own people with great pleasure, but when there were enemies, no matter what happened before, everyone would turn into comrades-in-arms.


    For other martial arts, more than ten years seemed to be enough for him to accomplish some great things, such as karate, comprehensive fighting techniques, and so on. But for Taiji, including most martial arts from China, practicing for more than ten years was actually equivalent to entering the rudiments of martial arts.


    Many people do not understand that the reason why Chinese martial arts are so difficult to pass on and develop is not because one does not have enough fighting strength to face the current actual battles, but because practicing Chinese martial arts takes too much time, unless you are a genius, otherwise it will take you three to five years to master the basics. From the age of three to four, you start practicing your muscles and bones, then you start practicing the routine, and finally you will be able to master it, and you will be able to comprehend the true essence of the martial arts at the age of seventeen to eighteen years.


    It was just like other fighting techniques, as long as you could link them together more, you didn''t need to grasp the essence of them. You could have quite a strong combat strength, just like the current Xu Dong and Wang Longbiao; they had only come here to learn them during their university years, and now they could easily deal with people who had studied the taiji technique for several years.


    Many people did not have that much time to study a martial art. You had to study, eat, sleep, play games, and pick up girls. When you reached adulthood, you still had to buy a car and buy a house to work.


    Xu Taiping had already predicted the outcome of the battle before it had even begun. Although this Teacher Sun seemed to have quite the bearing and also seemed quite like that, but his temper was still a lot worse. If he practiced for another ten or twenty years, perhaps he might be able to fight against someone after comprehending everything.


    The sparring soon began and ended.


    Wang Longbiao''s comprehensive combat strength was still very strong, at least stronger than Xu Dong''s. Therefore, when he came up, he took an extremely aggressive stance while Teacher Sun took a defensive stance. Regardless of physical strength or agility, he was still a lot weaker than Wang Longbiao.


    After a few simple rounds, Teacher Sun was firmly pinned to the ground by Wang Longbiao''s Strangle. In the end, he could only slap the ground and surrender.


    The surrounding people were completely silent. Hua Xia''s performance in the TV series was just like a mask that had been ripped off, allowing everyone to see the weakness and powerlessness of Hua Xia''s martial arts.


    Many of the people who were once full of pride in Chinese martial arts began to look at and doubt their previous understanding. Could it be that Chinese martial arts really wasn''t suitable for modern combat competitions?


    "Among the pseudo-grandmasters of Taiji Fist that I know, Teacher Sun can be considered as one with outstanding strength. He can at least compete with me for a few rounds!" Wang Longbiao said with a smile. Although his words seemed like praise, he was actually secretly insulting that Teacher Sun was also a fake master.


    This was the punch he had just received from Wang Longbiao. His expression was not good, because the result of his more than ten years of study and hard work had been completely denied by a young teenager. Furthermore, the most important thing was that he had been defeated in front of so many people.


    He knew that he alone couldn''t represent Taiji Fist, but these people definitely wouldn''t think so. What they saw was Taiji Fist being defeated by a comprehensive combat, and in fact, it had been defeated in an extremely miserable manner.


    "So infuriating!" Su Xiangzi gritted his teeth and said, "We are all Chinese, is there a need to belittle Chinese martial arts in order to improve our image!"


    "If he wants to open a comprehensive fighting club, he has to do some stunt. Otherwise, how is he going to recruit students? Who is going to go learn from them?" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    "But there''s no need to use such underhanded methods!" Su Nian said in anger.


    "Why are you doing this?" If he faced them head on and relied on his own strength to defeat them, how could he have suffered such a setback? Indeed, he belittled the martial arts of China, but at least to a certain extent he was right. The martial arts of China, especially the martial arts of today, had already lost most of their true fighting capabilities, and they had increased their spectating ability, for example, when you said ''Taiji'', it was very nice to practice, you blocked it with your fists, then you pushed it away, and then you slowed it down. It was just like watching TV. If someone directly hugged you, how could you push them away? Those people from the martial arts association rely on watching a few television programs every day to hype themselves up, and then go and find a few third-rate foreign fighters to fight with. It''s normal for them to lose to those professional fighters just like this, don''t be so glass hearted, right now they are just trying to hype themselves up, they don''t use underhanded methods, they just fight fair and square, if they win, you have to admit defeat, you can''t afford to lose. " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Su Nian Ci said angrily, "But I still feel very angry. If only I could go up and fight him!"


    "What did you learn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Military Boxing." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Military boxing is still a technique that comes from the modern fighting techniques. It combines Brazilian jousting, the national karate of the foot basin and some of the characteristics of Thai boxing. If you go and fight them, in what name should you fight them? What do you mean? "Are you stupid?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "In any case, I can''t bear to see our Chinese people belittling their own cultural treasures. I''m very angry!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then I''ll just be angry. There''s no way to watch it anymore. I''m leaving!" Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke, while Boss Wang and Xu Dong started to publicize themselves. They had also set up a comprehensive fighting club in Jiang Yuan City, hoping that those who wanted to learn comprehensive fighting techniques could find them. Today, they challenged Taiji Association because they wanted to hype themselves up. Now that they had achieved their goal, the two of them seemed very happy.


    He knew what the real Chinese martial arts looked like, so he didn''t think much of it. If these two comprehensive martial artists could stop here, then it would be good, but if they continued to be crazy, then they really would bring out the hidden experts of the Chinese martial arts world. Then, they would not be able to continue eating anymore.


    Xu Taiping was a hitman, but he had always been one of the most secretive and mysterious people in China. Once, he had met an expert of the Bajie Fist, but the bones in his body had not been completely broken by the opponent, which was truly terrifying. It had completely overturned his knowledge of fighting techniques, and these so-called comprehensive fighting experts of the martial arts world were nothing but trash in front of these hidden martial arts masters like Hua Xia.


    While he had been training for a while, he had come into contact with more than ten different kinds of fighting techniques. He could use any one of them to kill others, and even if he had time to kill that Bajie Fist expert, he would still be able to kill him. However, if they were to fight face to face, Xu Taiping knew that he would definitely not be his opponent''s match, and the vast majority of people in this world could not even beat Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not plan to help bring glory to Hua Xia, although he had already memorized most of Hua Xia''s martial arts techniques and was able to use them in actual combat, but Xu Taiping sincerely felt that it was necessary to take off this cloth to let those masters, who were always sending people flying with a wave of their hands, understand that sooner or later, someone would have to hit them in the head. At the same time, he let those people who were blindly confident in China''s martial arts understand that the vast majority of China''s martial arts was not something that was broadcasted on television.


    If a person did not eat a few slaps, how could he see the front clearly? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C146

    146


    The purpose of the hype was very good. Many people asked Wang Longbiao and the others for their business cards on the spot. It could be predicted that with the influence of this battle, the two of them would be able to thrive in the Comprehensive Combat Club of Jiangyuan City.


    Just as Xu Taiping and Erdan were about to leave, they heard a familiar voice behind them.


    "Since the two of you are experts in comprehensive fighting techniques, I also have some understanding of fighting techniques. How about we compare notes?"


    The moment this voice rang out, Xu Pingping helplessly covered his head before turning his head to look at the proud expression on Su Nian Ci''s face. He couldn''t help but curse him for being an idiot.


    She didn''t know Chinese martial arts, so she naturally couldn''t be righteous with martial arts, but she wanted to use other martial arts to defeat Wang Longbiao and Xu Dongdong. This way, although she wouldn''t be able to prove that martial arts was stronger than comprehensive martial arts, but it would at least be able to suppress the arrogance of two people.


    As the physical education teacher of the Goddess of Jiang Yuan University, Su Nian Ci could be said to be a fan of many people. The moment she opened her mouth, everyone became excited.


    Everyone didn''t know that Su Nian was not very good, but she was still a physical education teacher after all. Perhaps Su Nian Ci really had mastered some fighting techniques, and if she could really defeat these two students from Fuhai University, it would be equivalent to bringing honor to Jiang Yuan University. Although it couldn''t make up for the loss of face previously, it was still better than nothing!


    Wang Longbiao looked at Su Xiangzi in surprise. No matter who it was, Su Xiangzi''s beauty was common. She stood there with her short, capable hair and her sportswear. She looked like she would make anyone''s appetite.


    "Who are you?" Wang Longbiao asked.


    "I am Su Xiangzi, a physical education teacher at Jiangyuan University." Su Xiangzi walked towards Wang Longbiao and stood about four to five meters away from Boss Wang as he said, "I''ve learned kickboxing, Taekwondo, and Thai boxing, they''re considered to have some skill. Today, I saw that your comprehensive combat skills seem to be pretty good. I hope we can spar with each other."


    "Teacher?" Your Jiangyuan University is really good to have such a beautiful female teacher. It''s even comparable to our school''s Teacher Zhou! " Wang Longbiao laughed.


    "I am just a small physical education teacher who cannot be compared with your school''s top student. However, as a member of Jiangyuan University, I cannot allow anyone to trample on the dignity of our school!" Su Nian Ci said.


    I am not trampling on your school''s dignity, I am only trampling on the so-called dignity of Chinese martial arts, but since you want to fight, then I will fight with you. But I have to be clear, comprehensive fighting techniques include many different kinds of fighting techniques, such as wrestling, and so on. Wang Longbiao said.


    "There are no men or women in the arena." "Since you''ve decided to fight on stage, I won''t treat myself as a girl. Student, I also advise you not to look down on me because of my gender. Otherwise, you will have to pay a heavy price!"


    "Haha, I like Teacher Su''s tone. How about this, let''s have a fight. The outcome will be decided in three minutes, ah, no, in a minute. If I don''t manage to push you down within one minute, then I will lose, how can I win?" Wang Longbiao asked.


    "Three minutes, whoever concedes will lose!" Su Xiangzi rubbed the joints of his fingers as he spoke.


    "Three minutes is too long. I''m afraid Teacher Su won''t be able to last that long." Boss Wang said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for that long." Su Nian Ci''s lips curved into a valiant smile. "I like the longer ones!" If it''s too fast, it''s meaningless. "


    "Alright then!" Wang Longbiao nodded and motioned for the surrounding people to step back.


    Very quickly, an empty space appeared in the middle of the stadium as Xu Taiping brought Erye back to the sidelines. Su Xiangzi''s fighting ability was still pretty good, and if Wang Longbiao was really going to use his techniques to fight against Su Xiangzi, then he definitely wouldn''t be his match, but for Xu Taiping, there was still no suspense in this duel. Su Xiangxi was bound to lose, because the difference in weight between the two of them was too great, at least thirty kilograms, and the disparity in strength was definitely too great.


    Xu Taiping looked around and suddenly thought of something.


    "I''m preparing to attack, Teacher Su!" Wang Longbiao stretched his arms and legs as he spoke with a smile.


    "Let''s begin!" Su Nian Ci clenched his fists and raised his hands to a height about equal to his face.


    Wang Longbiao was a person who excelled in offense. As soon as Su Nian Ci finished speaking, he quickly approached Su Nian Ci.


    Contrary to Wang Longbiao''s expectations, Su Nian Ci did not lose her footing because of his sudden attack. Instead, she also charged towards him and rolled on the ground!


    By the time Wang Longbiao had reacted, a heel had already flipped up from the ground and heavily hit Wang Longbiao''s chin.


    Wang Longbiao''s body staggered for a moment, but he did not fall. After he regained his balance, a fragrant body was able to tightly protect him from behind. His two slender arms formed a triangle-shaped shackle and held Wang Longbiao''s neck while at the same time, Su Nian Ci''s feet lifted up and clamped onto Wang Longbiao''s waist!


    It was an old tree''s movement, except that the positions of the men and women had changed.


    Su Xiangzi tightly gripped his arm, and then pulled back all of his strength in an attempt to suffocate Wang Longbiao.


    Su Xiangzi''s move was truly beautiful. His entire arm was pressed against Wang Longbiao''s throat, directly limiting Wang Longbiao''s absorption of oxygen. In an instant, Boss Wang''s face turned red and his neck grew much thicker.


    But unfortunately, the physical strength of the two was far too lacking. Wang Longbiao''s entire body was filled with muscles, and his neck was as thick as a fire hydrant. It was only with Su Nian Ci''s strength that he could completely grasp his neck. And now, his neck had become larger because of the exertion of force, and the reaction of his muscles alone was enough to tear apart Su Nian Ci''s hand.


    "Ha!" Wang Longbiao shouted loudly and flipped forward on the spot.


    The thin and weak figure of Su Nian Ci did not put any burden on Boss Wang. As Wang Longbiao flipped in the air, his entire body turned.


    Previously, Su Xiangzi had been on Wang Longbiao''s back, but now that Wang Longbiao had flipped forward, Wang Longbiao''s back was facing the ground. Previously, Su Xiangzi had been on Wang Longbiao''s back, but now that Wang Longbiao had flipped forward, Wang Longbiao''s back was facing the ground.


    However, at this critical moment, Su Nian let go of his hand.


    As an outstanding student who had graduated from the police academy, Su Xiangzi had mastered many techniques that allowed his strength to far surpass his opponents. Thus, just as Wang Longbiao''s back was about to hit the ground, Su Xiangzi''s hand forcefully pushed on Boss Wang''s back and his entire body flew backwards by a meter.


    Boss Wang''s body heavily hit the ground with a boom, as if he was going to smash a hole in the ground. As for Su Xiangzi, he borrowed the force of the impact to fly out and roll around on the ground for a round before finally standing up.


    "Alright!"


    The crowd burst into cheers and applause. Many people applauded and applauded Su Nian Ci. After all, from Su Nian Ci''s current appearance, he was not at a disadvantage at all. Furthermore, he looked so pretty.


    "Teacher Su, your skills are pretty good. It''s kind of similar to our comprehensive combat." Wang Longbiao stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his body before saying, "However, Teacher Su, you are too light. If you were ten pounds heavier, you might be able to fight with me.


    "Damn, he actually teased our goddess teacher!"


    "F * ck, Teacher Su, beat him to death!" Upon hearing Wang Longbiao''s words, the students of the Jiang Yuan University present immediately became furious. Su Thanichi was the target of the fantasies of countless male students at night. How could he be taken advantage of so casually?


    Originally, Wang Longbiao wasn''t going to become public enemy of the entire school. But now that he said those words, he instantly became public enemy of the entire school. Previously, there were a lot of people who wanted to find him to learn about comprehensive fighting techniques.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed in his heart. When he saw the slightly mocking expression on Su Nianshi''s face, he suddenly realized that he had fallen into Su Nianshi''s trap, this woman definitely wasn''t just trying to fight him. From the looks of her actions just now, she wanted Wang Longbiao to become the public enemy of the entire school!


    Regardless of whether Wang Longbiao won or lost in the end, he had violated the goddess of Jiang Yuan University. Who would still come to his club to take lessons then?


    When he thought about how he had been tricked by Su Nian Ci, Wang Long Biao was instantly enraged. He clenched his fists, and the bones in his fists began to emit creaking sounds.


    "Teacher Su, it seems that I''ve underestimated you!" Wang Longbiao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Did you just know?" She actually did not have any bad intentions, but she was not used to Wang Longbiao stepping in Jiangyuan University and Huaxia Martial Arts to raise her, so she took the initiative to step out and fight Wang Longbiao. Wang Longbiao was not wrong, she did not care about winning or losing, because no matter how she won, in the eyes of the male students of the entire school, she was the goddess. Wang Longbiao was destined to become the public enemy of the entire school.


    In an era where beauty was paramount, looks represented everything. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C147

    147


    This made Wang Longbiao angry, while Xu Taiping on the side watched with an extremely pained expression. When he had heard about Su Nian''s intentions when he challenged Wang Longbiao, he had felt that Su Nian Ci was a fool. Although this method could greatly reduce Wang Long Biao''s hype, it was definitely not a good thing for Su Nian Ci to enrage Wang Long Biao.


    For Wang Longbiao, regardless of whether he won or lost, he would become public enemy number one. On one hand, he could show off his strength, and on the other hand, he could teach Su Nian Ci a lesson, which could be considered the best way to resolve the current situation. With such a method, Su Nian would be crushed under his body, and she would be seriously injured.


    If he couldn''t get any benefits, then he had to do it. This was Su Nian Ci''s usual style of doing things. For example, she had helped those small peddlers beat up Zhou Xiao Yu.


    For such a hot-blooded man to actually agree to Yuan Jun''s protection, it was truly a bad fate for the heavens to have.


    The battle started once again. This time, Wang Longbiao decided not to show any more mercy. In fact, he even wanted to teach Su Nian Ci a lesson!


    This time, Su Xiangzi was much more cautious than before. She no longer pursued the initiative to attack, but took on a more defensive stance. Although her previous appearance was not as beautiful as before, at least nothing bad would happen in the near future.


    Right at this moment, Wang Longbiao suddenly and fiercely took a step forward, arriving in front of Su Nian Ci.


    The distance between the two of them was very far. Wang Longbiao had instantly arrived in front of Su Nian Ci, who was about three or four meters away from him.


    Su Thoughtful quickly retreated, wanting to increase the distance between them. However, Wang Longbiao ferociously kicked towards Su Thoughtful''s chest.


    The speed of this kick was extremely fast, and it was also extremely stuffy in the chest. Just as Su Nian Ci took half a step back, the kick directly hit her in the chest, and her entire body quickly retreated backwards, wanting to deflect the force of the kick. However, Wang Long Biao took this opportunity to catch up, and with a few large strides, he arrived in front of Su Nian Ci.


    This time, Wang Longbiao directly punched towards Su Xiangzi''s chest.


    However, she was a woman, and her chest belonged to a private place. Since Wang Longbiao was heading straight for her chest, she could only continue to retreat, but Wang Longbiao''s speed was simply too fast. Her retreating speed was far inferior to Wang Longbiao''s advancing speed, and just as she was about to be hit in the chest, Su Nian Ci could only forcefully lift her hand and collide with Wang Longbiao''s hand.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci felt an intense pain in her fist. The power of this punch had already far exceeded the power of her fist, and her hand was sent flying backwards by the huge force. Wang Long Biao, on the other hand, directly passed by Su Nian Ci with a stride, and used the same method that Su Nian Ci had used to lock onto his neck to lock onto Su Nian Ci.


    Upon being locked down like this, Su Nian Ci immediately lost all chance of resisting. She continuously tried to use her feet to glare at Wang Long Biao''s feet, but Wang Long Biao skillfully drew back his lower body so that Su Nian Ci would not be able to step on his feet.


    "Admit defeat, and join our comprehensive combat club. Otherwise, I will have you foaming at the mouth right here!" Wang Longbiao put his mouth close to Su Nian Ci''s ear and sneered.


    Su Xiangzi struggled desperately, as if he was unwilling to give up. Sweat soaked her clothes, and her face became even redder, as the lack of oxygen caused her strength to decrease bit by bit. She was like a fish thrown ashore, and could only struggle in vain.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I won''t be polite to you. Teacher Su, your figure is pretty good!" Wang Longbiao said in a low voice. Following Wang Longbiao''s words, he lifted his foot and hooked onto Su Nian Ci''s foot. Then, he forcefully pulled back.


    Su Xiangzi lost his balance and fell face-first onto the ground, while Wang Longbiao took the opportunity to press himself onto Su Xiangzi''s body.


    The goddess had been suppressed by someone, causing all of the male students at Jiangyuan University to go crazy. Everyone was cursing loudly, and Wang Longbiao had also stopped after seeing the situation. After suppressing Su Nian Ci, he moved his body to the side and pressed her firmly to the ground.


    Although he was not afraid of the consequences, taking advantage of the situation was a good thing. If he did not become public enemy, then things would not be good.


    "Alright, alright, let''s leave it at this, stop fighting!" Xu Taiping walked out of the crowd holding the egg.


    The sudden appearance of Xu Taiping was too sudden. Xu Dongdong directly went forward to block his path, "This is a fair spar. No one is allowed to participate."


    Hearing Xu Dongdong say that Xu Taiping was a random person, the students of Jiangyuan University knew that Xu Dongdong was about to get into trouble. This Xu Taiping was quite famous in Jiangyuan University; he had jumped off a building to save a student, and was also the vice director of the school''s defense department. He had only been at Jiangyuan University for a month, and he had already caused Fourth Young Master to be humiliated.


    "Teacher Su has already lost. Why are you still refusing to budge?" "Bastard, go save them." As Xu Taiping spoke, he loosened Erye''s dog leash.


    Second Egg spread his legs and ran towards Su Xiangzi and Wang Longbiao who were not far away.


    Dog''s nature was to protect its master. Although Su Xiangzi wasn''t Erzi''s master, she had fed him quite a few times and often played with him, so Xu Taiping believed that he would definitely help her if he saw that someone was bullying him.


    However, Erye''s following actions left everyone speechless for a moment. Erye rushed to Wang Longbiao''s feet, and then used his front paws to hug Wang Longbiao''s feet. His lower body began to move nonstop towards Wang Longbiao''s feet.


    Wang Longbiao, who was currently pressing Su Nian down, was also infuriated. This dog was simply too much of a bully, to actually dare to kick him in front of so many people. If word of this got out, then the meaning of coming to Jiangyuan University today would be completely lost.


    Wang Longbiao was infuriated. He raised his foot and kicked Second Egg away.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping''s reaction was fast and he caught Second Egg in midair. Otherwise, this attack might have caused Second Egg''s bones to move a little, while on the other side, Su Nian Ci took advantage of Wang Longbiao''s kick to directly turn around and crush Wang Longbiao under her. Then, she used her knees to land in the middle of Wang Longbiao''s neck and forcefully strangled him with both of her hands.


    This time, Wang Longbiao was in a lot of trouble. Although Su Xiangzi''s strength was inferior to his, this time, she pressed her knee against his neck, so that he could not use brute force against her. Otherwise, there was a high chance that the bones on his neck would break, but if he didn''t use brute force to resist, then it would be extremely difficult for him to break free from Su Xiangzi''s hand!


    No one would have thought that Er''zi''s appearance would cause such a change in the entire scene, and to Wang Longbiao, there was really nowhere for him to argue. Could it be that when he told someone that he was going to win, he lost because of a dog?


    Even Xu Taiping didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this. Ergou-dan sat in Xu Taiping''s arms with his tongue hanging out, completely unaware of what had just happened.


    "Give up, or your neck will be injured!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Wang Longbiao struggled with all his might. However, Su Xiangzi had already locked onto his joints, making it impossible for him to break free. In addition, the more he struggled, the greater the damage Wang Longbiao would suffer!


    A dozen seconds later, Wang Longbiao slapped the ground and said, "I admit defeat."


    "Humph!" Su Nian Ci let out a proud snort before standing up and pulling at his clothes. "Although my victory isn''t a martial arts one, my victory is still a victory. I want you to apologize to the traditional martial arts."


    "If not for this dog!" Wang Longbiao looked angrily at the b * tch in Xu Taiping''s hands, "Without him, you wouldn''t even be a match for me."


    "It''s hard to avoid accidents from happening when sparring. This is also a type of accident." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, "Don''t think he just won unfairly. Look at the difference in weight, he''s a woman and you''re a man. Your starting point was not fair, then any accidents after that would be acceptable."


    "What the hell are you? As a security guard, if you''re not optimistic about your dog, why are you here?! "Damn it!" Xu Dongdong cursed from the side.


    "What is it? I work on my territory, do I need to report to you? " Xu Taiping rolled his eyes at Xu Dongdong.


    Xu Dongdong was still full of anger over Wang Longbiao''s loss. Seeing how domineering Xu Taiping was, he immediately got angry and directly kicked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping threw Eggs onto the ground and dodged Xu Dongdong''s kick.


    Just as Xu Dongdong wanted to take advantage of the situation and walk forward, he suddenly saw Xu Taiping do a turn in the basketball game and instantly appear in front of him.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on Xu Dong Dong''s body. Xu Dong''s body trembled a dozen times before he was pushed back a few meters and plopped down on the ground.


    Xu Taiping casually withdrew his hand and pressed it down, saying, "Wing Chun Fist, thank you." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C148

    148


    Everyone in the stadium was shocked. Who would have thought that Xu Taiping, who looked like he was playing soy sauce, would produce such a beautiful series of punches? It was just like in a movie where the tall Xu Xiaodong was beaten until he sat on the ground.


    "The heck!" Zhao Buqian murmured to himself while holding a mop in the corner of the room.


    "Don''t look down on the traditional martial arts, the traditional martial arts also have their own strengths and characteristics. We are all Chinese people, we have already passed on the things left behind by the old ancestor better, and not use other people''s things to belittle him!" Xu Taiping said with an expression like he was a grandmaster. If he wore a Tang suit or something, then he would look like he was of the highest class.


    After a few seconds of silence, the entire stadium erupted in applause and cheers.


    "This is our traditional Chinese martial arts!"


    "Traditional martial arts is indeed not any worse than others!"


    Everyone was extremely excited, as if they were drowning people grasping at straws.


    Xu Taiping smiled, waved to Erzi, and turned to leave.


    It was a pity that he knew he didn''t use any sort of ''Inherent Fist'' at all, and was only using a few random blows. Relying on his extremely quick movement speed, he gave the impression that he was using the ''Inheritance Chun Fist'' as an illusion; if he was exposed, how embarrassing would that be, instead of taking advantage of the fact that he was walking away and leaving everyone with a magnificent back.


    Of course, to the majority of the laymen, they were not clear about the difference between a few random attacks from Wu Chun and a few blind ones, because in their eyes, they were all so fast and so violent, at least in terms of perception, it was about the same. As for Xu Taiping, he had come into contact with the Real Spring Boxing, although it looked no different from the punches he had just performed, the Real Spring Fist had not only made Xu Dong sit on the ground, but also made him bleed from within, and outsiders could not see it at all.


    Xu Pingping was a prodigy, but after all, he had only been away from school for about ten years, so he really hadn''t learned this kind of extremely secretive method of force exertion with amazing destructive power.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had left, she quickly followed him out of the stadium, leaving behind a beautiful silhouette for the hundreds and thousands of people present.


    "That security guard, could he really be an expert?" Xu Dong walked over to Wang Longbiao''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Let''s not mess with him. Although we didn''t achieve our desired goal today, we still attracted a lot of people''s attention. This will still be beneficial for our club. Wang Longbiao said.


    "Alright!"


    Outside the gymnasium, the clouds were light.


    During this week, nothing out of his control had happened. This made Xu Taiping very happy, and with the successful act he had just done, it made him feel like he had just gone to take care of himself, his feet were both a little unsteady.


    "Xu Taiping, you really know the Wing of the Spring?" Su Nian asked curiously as she ran over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I don''t know shit." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I was just a bit faster with my punches. It just looks like Chun Wu, but it''s not really Chun Wu. I also haven''t comprehended the true essence of Chun Wu."


    "Really?" According to Xu Taiping''s personality, he normally wouldn''t deny something that had such a long face. However, he would deny it now, which meant that he really didn''t know how to use Chun Wu, but she would only believe a third of what he said to Xu Taiping. She leaned over and said, "If you do, then tell me, if I don''t look for you to learn, I''m just a little curious about the traditional Chinese martial arts, but there aren''t many people in contact with it. If you really know, then you can tell me, let''s talk."


    "I really don''t know how to." Xu Taiping helplessly spread his hands and said, "I know the ''Luan Luan Falling Phoenix Duo Cultivation Technique''. Can I talk to you for the whole night?"


    "Indecent... However, I still have to thank you for helping me earlier. Su Nian Ci said gratefully.


    "Don''t say it like that, I also don''t like people acting so wildly in my territory. Furthermore, you have been pressed down by others, I haven''t even done it yet, how can I let others do it first?" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Who the hell would let you bet on me!" Su Nian rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, then she squatted down to pick up Erye, "Was Erya injured?"


    "This guy''s skin is rough and thick, and that kick was not heavy. He won''t be injured." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good, you idiot. Thank you for today!" Su Xiangzi put his face close to Erya''s and said with a smile.


    Second Egg stuck out his tongue and tilted his head to look at Su Xiangzi, unsure of what she was saying.


    Not long after chatting with Su Yi Ci, an unexpected guest suddenly found Xu Taiping.


    Chu Hao, who was riding the bicycle, stood in a very flirtatious position. He stepped onto the bike with one foot on the ground, next to Xu Taiping, and said, "I have something to talk to you about."


    "Er''zi, help me carry him first. I have something to tell him." Xu Taiping said as he handed the egg to Su Xiangzi.


    "You told him something? What is there to say? " She knew Chu Hao''s identity, which was one of the Fourth Young Master''s. Logically speaking, this sort of person shouldn''t have any connections with Xu Taiping.


    "Do you want to hear about the Big Sword tonight?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth..." Su Nian Ci glared at Xu Tai Ping, and pulled Er''zi to the side.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Chu Hao, handed him a cigarette, and said, "I thought you forgot about me."


    "I agree with what you said." Chu Hao said, "I will help you challenge Zhao Yonglian. As long as the bet is tempting enough, he will agree! However, generally speaking, Zhao Yonglian is not interested in gambling. "


    "How''s the GTX?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "GTX?" Chu Hao''s eyes suddenly widened and he said, "Are you talking about Honda GTX? Is that something only the professional sports cars of the pods have? "


    "Otherwise, are there any other GTs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to compare the two of you to Zhao Yonglian? Your dummy is much better than the one I lost to Zhao Yonglian, you''re making a loss this time! " Chu Hao excitedly said.


    "My hands are just itchy." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had an official match with someone. It''s rare for you to help me find an opponent. It''s such a pity to not compete with them."


    "I still hope that you can be careful. The ghost fire is very strong, and your car is really too good. I remember that even if you have money, you might not be able to buy that car, right? betting on my car with GTX is too much of a loss. " Chu Hao shook his head.


    "Do you like your car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I like it. It''s a car that I modified on my own, how could I not like it?" Chu Hao said.


    "Then I''ll exchange it with you, are you going to trade with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no matter how good the GTX is, I''m not the one who changed it. My car, to the point of being small, has lines on the hood that I depicted myself with a single stroke. No matter what car I get, I won''t trade it!" Chu Hao shook his head.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Whether it''s worth it or not will depend on whether you like it or not. No matter how expensive the GTX is, if you don''t like it, then it''s worthless."


    "Your words make sense. How about this, tell me what I should do. Let''s make a plan. If it works, I''ll go find Zhao Yonglian!" Chu Hao said.


    "It''s simple, go challenge Zhao Yonglian and tell him that you want to win back your car and request another fight with him." It''s simple, go challenge Zhao Yonglian and ask him to win your car and request another fight with him. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s that simple?" Chu Hao asked.


    "Otherwise? If you dare challenge him again, he will definitely agree to your challenge. Moreover, you don''t need to hide anything when the time comes, just say that you and I are friends and you know that my racing skills are good, so you plan on letting me race with his people, and you can sit in the first passenger seat. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chu Hao nodded his head and said, "Wait for my message, at most one day, I will give you a reply!"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Half an hour later, in the president''s office of the student council.


    Chu Hao sat in front of Zhao Yongliang with a cold expression.


    "Do you really want to bet with me again?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "What, you don''t dare?" Chu Hao coldly said, "That day, I said that I would definitely win back what I lost."


    "But you have to know, last time you lost very badly." Zhao Yonglian smiled playfully, "You were left behind for exactly eight seconds!"


    "This time is different. This time, I have someone to help me." Chu Hao proudly said.


    "Helper? Who? Was he a professional racer? I''ll tell you, if you hire a professional racer, I''ll do the same. " Zhao Yonglian said.


    "He''s not a professional racer, he''s a friend of mine. He''s our school''s vice director of security, Xu Taiping." Chu Hao said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Zhao Yonglian''s pupils slightly constricted, then he smiled and said, "Sure, Chu Hao, I didn''t expect you to be friends with Xu Taiping. That guy isn''t simple, he likes to act against nobles with power the most. Chen Xuanjun died in an inexplicable manner, and even now, Li Si Fan still needs to work as a volunteer, and then Xia Jinxuan was even taken away by him. I never thought that you would actually be able to become friends with someone like him, how rare, very rare, he took the initiative to ask you to come and gamble with me again? "


    "That''s right, we are friends. After he knows that my car has lost to you, he wants me to challenge you again. The bet this time is Honda''s GTX!" Chu Hao said.


    "Honda GTX?!" Zhao Yongliang''s finger shook slightly as he said, "He is really generous. Haha, good, you go back and tell him that I have made a bet. I hope he will not lose and not admit his loss!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s settle it first. We''ll negotiate when the time comes!" After Chu Hao finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the office.


    I have received more than 1000 red packets, but I have not reached the minimum limit of Berserk, but I will still add 10 chapters on the 1st day. I will thank those people who gave me 1 piece or 2 for my bounty, participating in the event wasn''t my intention, in order to be able to gather everyone''s strength and watch the data of the backstage subscription grow. I think, besides using Berserk to thank everyone, there is no other way. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The period of this book will always be maintained until midnight. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C149

    149


    He did not know that Xu Taiping had been reminded of the Ghostly Fire from his previous superb performance at the back mountain. He was curious as to why Xu Taiping would know Chu Hao, and then help Chu Hao race against him.


    Did he want to use this matter to suppress him?


    After all, Xu Taiping had already broken up with Xia Jinxuan, and since he took advantage of the situation to sneak in, he would definitely feel resentful.


    For Zhao Yongliang, there was no doubt about the matter of Xia Jinxuan breaking up with Xu Taiping, because since the two of them came back from Fujian, Zhao Yonglian hadn''t seen them together. Xia Jinxuan didn''t even attend Arts Week, and spent most of her time at home.


    Although Xia Jinxuan was currently grieving, and was suitable to comfort her at this time, the risk was also very big. If it wasn''t good, then it would bring the opposite effect, thus, Zhao Yonglian decided to just stand by the sidelines and wait for Xia Jinxuan to walk out of her sadness and enter when she was the loneliest and most empty, then chasing Xia Jinxuan would be as easy as turning my hand.


    "Xu Taiping, no matter what you think, your GTX is mine." Like Chu Hao, Zhao Yongliang also liked cars very much. In fact, most men liked cars, especially those sports cars with dull roars coming from their engines. The reason why Zhao Yonglian was betting with Chu Hao was partly to suppress Chu Hao, but also because he really liked Chu Hao''s car. Compared to Chu Hao''s car, Zhao Yongliang liked Xu Taiping''s GTX that hadn''t appeared yet.


    He already knew from the relevant channels that Xu Taiping was going to smuggle a GTX over to China. Originally, he was a bit angry that a small fry like Xu Taiping could actually get a GTX, but now, it seemed like Xu Taiping''s GTX was clearly prepared for him.


    In the blink of an eye, Saturday arrived.


    Today was the last day of Arts Week.


    During this week, many things had happened. Earlier, the news about Xia Jinxuan''s birth had spread throughout the school, but by today, almost no one had brought it up anymore, because in this era of consumer entertainment, any news would spread very quickly. Today, the closing ceremony of Literature Week would be held in the stadium, and DSB38 would once again act as the main guest for the finale.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, the members of the DS 38 had already gathered at the school to participate in the rehearsal.


    This time, nothing unexpected happened. The car smoothly entered the school and began the rehearsal.


    In a corner of the giant stadium, Zhou Nuo was wearing a t-shirt and a peaked cap. Looking at the members of DSB38 rehearsing on the stage in the distance, he had a gloomy expression on his face.


    After a long while, Zhou Nuo lowered his cap and left.


    Around five in the morning, the management team of the DS 38 brought them dinner. A group of members found a meeting room in the stadium and began eating.


    Ouyang Danni had finished her meal early and was busy typing on WeChat with her phone.


    Not long after, Ouyang Danni suddenly felt that her stomach was a bit uncomfortable.


    She said hello to the rest of the team and walked out of the meeting room, playing with her cell phone.


    Outside the conference room was a long corridor with a washroom at the side.


    Ouyang Danni went into the bathroom, and not long after, a person in cleaning clothes also pushed a huge trash can into the bathroom.


    Roughly five minutes later, the cleaning worker pushed the trash can out of the bathroom. He was wearing a hat and his head was lowered so low that the surrounding surveillance cameras couldn''t clearly see his face. Just like that, he pushed the trash can towards the end of the corridor and disappeared from the surveillance video.


    Another ten minutes passed, and the rehearsal was about to begin. However, Ouyang Danni did not appear in the meeting room. Someone called her, but no one answered.


    This time, everyone was panicking. That sissy Little Chen from the management team hurriedly went to find Xu Taiping.


    Today was the last day of Literature and Art Week. After today, he would go to Zhou Ziyun''s wedding on Sunday, meet some old classmates whom he had not seen for a long time, and recall his youth. To Xu Taiping, these were all things that were worth looking forward to.


    "You said that Ouyang Danni is missing?" Xu Taiping was surprised when he received the call from DSS 38''s manager, Little Chen. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why is it so easy to lose a living person?"


    We''ve already sent someone to search for her in the washroom, but we couldn''t find her. Director Xu, I can''t tell you this, she was lost in your Jiangyuan University, and if anything really happens to her, your Jiangyuan University won''t be able to take responsibility for it. I''m now ordering you to immediately bring some people to search the entire stadium and seal off the school. Little Chen said loudly.


    "You ordered me to try again?" Xu Taiping asked expressionlessly.


    Little Chen on the other side was so angered by Xu Taiping''s tone that he almost failed to catch his breath. He said exasperatedly, "Is this how your school treats us guests?" I order you what''s wrong, I ¡­ "


    With a click, Xu Taiping hung up.


    A few seconds later, his phone rang again.


    "F * * k you ¡­"


    Pata, Xu Taiping hung up again.


    After repeating this four times, when Xu Taiping picked up the phone once more, Little Chen hurriedly called out, "Director Xu, Director Xu, I''m not giving you any more orders. I''m begging you, hurry up and help me find someone."


    "You have to have a begging attitude. Ouyang Danni is also 20 years old. Could it be that she will really lose her way?" "Who knows where he went on a date with. I''ll switch to the surveillance cameras and send you a message when we get back. Remember, don''t call the police. Otherwise, if he doesn''t lose face, it''ll be too embarrassing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes yes yes, Director Xu, whatever you say is true. As long as you can find that person for me, I''ll listen to whatever you say!" Little Chen said repeatedly.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and called the surveillance room. He asked them to prepare all the surveillance videos for the previous half an hour. Then he left the basketball court and went to the surveillance room.


    In the control room, when Xu Taiping arrived, the people in the control room had already taken out their surveillance cameras. Xu Taiping stood in front of the monitor, frowning as he looked at it.


    He frowned when he saw someone pushing a trash can out of the ladies room.


    "Give me this surveillance." Xu Taiping said, "I want the original file, then the rest of it will be deleted."


    "Deleted?" A security guard looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "If I tell you to delete it, then delete it. When someone comes by to ask later, tell them that the system is broken." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Director Xu!" The security guard nodded, gave the original video to Xu Taiping, and then deleted the contents of the backup.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the surveillance room with the video on his plate, picked up his phone and called Zhou Nuo.


    The phone rang for a long time before Zhou Nuo answered.


    "Hey!" Zhou Nuo''s voice sounded exhausted and his breathing was heavy.


    "Release him, I''ll pretend this never happened." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Nuo said.


    "You look like you''re wearing the uniform of a cleaning woman. Who do you think you can hide from?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    The other end of the line fell silent for a moment, then Zhou Nuo said, "There''s nothing I can do."


    "What bullshit can''t I do?" Are you having a lecherous affair or what? What are you going to do with Ouyang Dannie? F * ck her? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want money." At this point, Zhou Nuo spoke much faster. "My dad has uremia and needs a lot of money to treat it. I just want her to give me the money I gave her as a gift. It''s that simple."


    "They didn''t force you to brush your gifts, do you understand that you''re kidnapping them? If you catch them, you''ll have to go to jail! " Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care. I spent so much money for her, so she has to return it to me. I just want to save my dad''s life!" Zhou Nuo said in a sobbing tone.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then said, "How much do you want? I''ll lend it to you."


    "You want to lend it to me?" On the other end of the phone, Zhou Nuo asked in surprise, "You, why did you want to lend it to me?"


    "Am I that despicable?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "If it was a year ago, would you believe that you would have already died countless times? "Damn it! This daddy wants to turn back into a better person now, to change my temper, to change my personality. So, this daddy has to give you three chances at once, do you understand?"


    "Bro Xu ¡­" You, you really don''t blame me? " Zhou Nuo said with a trembling voice.


    "I blame myself. If I didn''t blame you, I would have been a saint. But how old are you?" You''re only twenty this year, and your youth has only just begun. Who wouldn''t do some stupid things in this year? Who hasn''t been scum before? What was a young man going to do? Young man, you just gave us a chance to change our lives. I actually didn''t treat you as a friend, but you were the first one who was willing to talk with me for half a day, and you were also the first one to take me to get better at health care. Just based on this, I can''t just sit by and watch as your life is ruined. Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m in B3-1 behind the school. There''s an abandoned house here. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Wait for me." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone and hurriedly left towards the back of the mountain. At the same time, somewhere else, Lisfan suddenly received a call.


    "Zhou Nuo kidnapped Ouyang Dannie. Right now, he is at the back mountain of the school. Xu Taiping is on his way to the back mountain. Zhou Nuo has already been persuaded by him. Soon, he will release Ouyang Dannie."


    A robotic man''s voice came through the phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    The man who was eating, Li Si Fan, frowned and was silent for a long time. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up and he picked up the phone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C150

    151


    There were a lot of abandoned houses on the back mountain of Jiangyuan University. Some of these houses were previously used as research labs, but after the research was finished, they would become empty. Some were for the old professors to live in.


    Among the trees was a small two-story building. It seemed to have been there for some time. A year ago, there were still people using this building, but it became empty after the experiment.


    It hadn''t been even a year, and the building still looked clean. But in this building, Ouyang Danni was hiding in a corner, curled up. She wasn''t injured because Zhou Nuo didn''t try to force her, he had only used a garbage can to bring her here.


    Even so, Ouyang Danni was still trembling in fear. In her industry, there had been many fans who had kidnapped their idols, but the results were all tragic. Some idols could not even withstand a blow and became passersby.


    "Zhou Nuo, I beg of you, don''t hurt me!" Ouyang Danie said with a trembling voice.


    He had just finished his call with Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping was willing to lend him the money, which made him very touched. He was actually a very simple person, and didn''t have much of a heart, but he had done so many stupid things because he had been blinded by his own liking.


    This was the mistake that most people at Zhou Nuo''s age would make. Xu Taiping liked to start a massacre without saying a word, but they were also split up. Some people weren''t worth killing, and some people were also worth giving him opportunities, such as Zhou Nuo.


    "I won''t hurt you." I''ve given you almost all the money I earned from living frugally. I''ve given you everything, and I''ve always thought that you''re different from the other idols, but in these past few days, I''ve understood, and also understood, that all of your good looks are fake. Your ultimate goal is to get us fans to pay for you, and when we''re no longer of use to you, you''ll kick us away. "


    "It''s not what you think." But, Zhou Nuo, I don''t like talking about money with my fans. The day you talked about money with me made me sad, truly, I treated you as my true friend, but you asked me for money instead. Now I think I understand, if you want money, I''ll give you money, as long as you don''t hurt me.


    "I said I wouldn''t hurt you." Zhou Nuo said, "If I wanted to get my money back from you previously, I don''t want to now either. If I want to ask you for money now, it would be equivalent to extortion, and if the police catch me then I would have to be sentenced to death. This is simply not worth it at all.


    "How about this, I''ll privately sponsor you for 10,000 yuan!" "This is a little gift from me to uncle."


    "I told you, I don''t need your money! I have Brother Xu! " Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I don''t want money, I don''t want money." Ouyang Danni quickly agreed.


    On the campus of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping hurried to the back of the mountain. He did not know when his team would call the police, but right now, he had to settle this matter while the situation was still not serious. It would be better for both Zhou Nuo and the school.


    It took Xu Taiping more than ten minutes to reach the base of the mountain. By the time he found Zhou Nuo''s house, half an hour had passed.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly when he saw Xu Taiping.


    With a loud slap, Xu Taiping slapped Zhou Nuo in the face, leaving him a little dazed.


    "What age are you? You learned kidnapping from someone and even kidnapped a celebrity. If I knew earlier, I would''ve let Zhou Xiaoyu break your legs a few days ago." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Bro Xu, I-I was wrong." Zhou Nuo lowered her head and said in shame.


    "Don''t tell me you''re wrong. I''m not your parents, so I''m fine, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just locked in the next room." Zhou Nuo pointed to the door at the side.


    "Did I see your face, her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I saw it." Zhou Nuo nodded.


    "Just what the f * ck do you want me to say? You aren''t a professional at kidnapping, how can you allow others to put on airs?!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "You don''t know anything about masks? "Alright, even if we release him now, as long as he calls the police and you end your crime, you''ll still have to go to jail!"


    "Ah?" I have to go to jail even if I have to!? " Zhou Nuo asked nervously.


    "Of course, ending a crime is also a crime. It''s similar to trying to commit a crime. If you have already tied someone up, then you would end the crime. At the very least, your sentence must be suspended!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What should we do then? Bro Xu, I don''t want to go to jail! My dad''s still lying in the hospital! If they find out that I''m in jail, then our entire family''s really screwed up! Bro Xu, you have to help me!" Zhou Nuo grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Now, I can only comfort Ouyang Danni!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "This isn''t a good thing after all. Ouyang Danni is an idol, even if she''s the victim, her career is almost over. We can negotiate with her about this. I''ll teach you how to talk later, just go in and tell her what I told you, understand?"


    "How about, Bro Xu, you go and tell her?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Are you f * cking stupid? Are you going to turn me into an accomplice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Nuo scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I ¡­ I didn''t think about it that much."


    After you go in, take a picture of her first. Of course, not a picture of her, as long as you show less flesh, and don''t hurt her, then threaten her, tell her that you have no ill will towards her, and just make fun of her, and you can let her go immediately, but she must pretend that this never happened, and as long as she calls the police, you can post the picture online! Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is that it?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Otherwise? "These female idols are even more shameless than male idols. This sort of thing cannot be exposed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, how do you know so much?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "You still have the mood to talk nonsense at a time like this?" "Hurry up and do what you have to do inside!" Xu Taiping patted the back of Zhou Nuo''s head to urge him on.


    Zhou Nuo nodded. Just as he was about to enter the room, the sound of sirens came from afar.


    As the sound of the siren drew closer, Zhou Nuo''s expression changed as he shot a look at Xu Taiping, saying, "Bro Xu, you called the police?!"


    "Don''t f * cking think about it, don''t you?" Xu Taiping kicked Zhou Nuo on the butt and said, "If I want to catch you, why would I call the police? How many do you think you can beat me? "


    "Then, why did the police come?" Zhou Nuo said anxiously, "Since this policeman is here, even if I release him, it will still be a crime ending. I still have to go to jail."


    "Someone is making their move." Xu Taiping walked over to the window and looked out.


    The police cars arrived quickly and there were also a lot of them. There were about eight of them. These police cars quickly arrived at the front of the building and stopped.


    A group of police officers hurriedly ran out from the car. Then Cai Chunsheng, the bureau chief of the city''s police department, walked out with a loudspeaker in his hand.


    "The people inside, listen up. Release the hostages in your hands and surrender!" Cai Chunsheng shouted.


    "What should we do now, Bro Xu? Even if I had ten mouths to speak, I still wouldn''t be able to explain myself!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Give me your phone." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and said.


    Zhou Bei quickly took out his phone and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took Zhou Nuo''s phone and opened it.


    "Someone messed with your phone." Xu Taiping took out a fingernail-sized black chip from his phone and said, "Someone eavesdropped on your phone."


    "Ah?" How could it be like this! " "Who would eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "No matter who did it, there''s still room for discussion." Xu Taiping said, "As long as Ouyang Danian keeps her mouth shut, this won''t be a big deal. Follow me!"


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in. Zhou Nuo quickly followed.


    Inside the door, Ouyang Danni was still curled up in the corner. When she saw Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo enter, her eyes widened. She hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would come. She still remembered her conflict with Xu Taiping, and now that Xu Taiping was here, was he Zhou Nuo''s partner?


    "Zhou Nuo is your friend, right?" Xu Taiping asked as he stared at Ouyang Danian.


    "Yes, it''s a friend!" Ouyang Dani nodded.


    "Since he''s a friend, you can''t bear to see him in jail, can you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I can''t bear it. I promise I won''t say anything when I get out. I''m just saying that we''re here to chat!" She was not stupid. When she heard the sound of a police car outside, she naturally knew what Xu Taiping wanted.


    If you expose him, he''ll only be able to stay in prison for at most three to two years before coming out. At that time, unless you have bodyguards following you around every day, Zhou Nuo will definitely not let you go. Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "I won''t expose him!" Ouyang Danni shook her head.


    Just wait until all of you are on the same page, then tell them that Zhou Nuo brought you here to visit, and then she would never have thought to bring trouble upon you. As long as all of you are not at odds, it would be better for the police to not interfere as long as there are no major differences between the two of you.


    "Alright!" Ouyang Danni nodded her head and said, "I will not mention it. I will not mention it even if I were beaten to death!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Nuo and said, "Remember, don''t say too much. If you really don''t know what to say, then keep quiet. "When you two come downstairs together, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned to leave.


    "Thank you, Bro Xu." Zhou Nuo said gratefully.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look back as he waved his hand and disappeared from Zhou Nuo''s sight. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C151

    151


    Outside the two-story building, Cai Chunsheng anxiously stared at the house in front of him. He received a call from the police saying that Ouyang Danie, a member of the DS 38, had been kidnapped to this place. This was a major event, so he led his team here.


    The air pressure was a little low, so everyone present was feeling depressed, as if something was pressing down on them. Before this evil sect, a poison factory had appeared, and now there was a kidnapper.


    Cai Chunsheng picked up the microphone, adjusted himself, and was about to continue talking when he suddenly saw two people walking out from the first floor door.


    The two of them walked out of the door side by side. The man among them looked at the door in surprise, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Raise your hands!" Cai Chunsheng shouted.


    Zhou Nuo trembled and quickly raised her hand, calling out, "Uncle Police, what are you doing?"


    "Quick, go rescue the hostages!" Cai Chun Sheng ordered.


    Several police officers rushed forward, first surrounding and bringing Ouyang Danni back, then pressing Zhou Nuo down to the ground, then handcuffing her hands behind her back.


    "I didn''t break the law, why are you guys capturing me!" Zhou Nuo shouted.


    "Bring it back to the station!" Cai Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Nuo and Ouyang Danni were brought to the police car together.


    "Comrade Police, we''re just here for a chat. He''s a fan of mine, don''t treat him like a bad person!" Ouyang Danni sat in the car and spoke to Cai Chunsheng.


    "Chat?" Cai Chunsheng frowned. "We received a call from the police saying that you were kidnapped!"


    "No such thing!" Ouyang Danni shook her head and said, "This Zhou Nuo is a loyal fan of mine, he treats me well, but his father has been sick recently, so he''s unhappy. Let''s take advantage of this time to have a chat, that''s all!"


    "Ouyang Danian, don''t be afraid. We have already saved you, that means you are absolutely safe. If someone threatened you to say something like that, then you don''t need to worry about him. Just tell us the truth!" We, the People''s Police, will seek justice for you! " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Officer, this is really all your fault!" "I don''t know who called the police, but Zhou Nuo definitely didn''t kidnap me. Really!"


    "Are you sure? "You know, if you were to indulge the culprit right now, you might have to face him getting even more benefits in the future!" Cai Chunsheng asked solemnly.


    "I know. I''ll have to trouble the police to release us. I have to go rehearse later. Tonight''s program is very important!" Ouyang Danni sincerely said.


    "Alright then!" He knew that there were some people who had been kidnapped, and they would never admit it for the sake of their public image. This sort of thing had happened many times in Hua Xia, and with regards to kidnapping, even if the public didn''t want to pursue it, Cai Chun Sheng was too lazy to find work for him. After bringing Ouyang Danni and the others down the mountain, he directly sent Ouyang Danni to the gym.


    As for the alleged suspect, Zhou Nuo, Cai Chunsheng, he brought her to the police station. After all, Zhou Nuo was still a suspect. No matter what, they had to interrogate him or at least let him off the hook.


    When Ouyang Danian returned to the team, the rest of the team let out a sigh of relief. The manager, Chen, was holding onto Ouyang Dannie''s hand as they asked her about the situation, but Ouyang Danni kept her word and did not tell anyone about how Xu Taiping had kidnapped her. On one hand, it was because Xu Taiping had threatened her, and on the other hand, it was naturally for her own image.


    The closing party went on as scheduled. Only a small number of people knew that Ouyang Danni had disappeared for an hour before the party closed, and even fewer people knew what had happened during that hour.


    Zhou Nuo was interrogated in the police station for most of an hour. After that, there was really nothing left to interrogate, so the police let him out.


    When Zhou Nuo returned to school, he wanted to give Xu Taiping a call to thank him, but he found that Xu Taiping''s phone couldn''t be reached.


    Jiang Yuan City, Da Xi Market.


    This was a very ancient trading market. There were many shops here that sold everything.


    Xu Taiping had already changed out of his security uniform and put on ordinary clothes. He was strolling in the market like an ordinary customer. He walked from the market entrance to the southwest corner of the market before finally stepping into a hardware store.


    "Find what you want to buy." A middle-aged man said as he fiddled with a circuit board in his hand without even raising his head.


    "Help me check this thing." Xu Taiping walked up to the middle-aged man, throwing him the bug he found in Zhou''s phone.


    The middle-aged man looked at the item that Xu Taiping threw, then said without raising his head, "It''s made in Israel, an old thing from five years ago. However, its skill level is still better than a domestic bug."


    Xu Taiping took out a stack of bills from his pocket and placed it on the table. "Continue."


    The middle-aged man took the notes and weighed them before putting them into his pocket and said, "Five years ago, the Israeli military produced a small number of these things. This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing in my country."


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping picked up the bug and walked out of the hardware store.


    From start to finish, he and the middle-aged man did not even look at each other. The two of them did not know each other at all. However, they had already completed a trade of information.


    "Israel came in. Five years ago... Could this person have appeared on the battlefield there five years ago? " Xu Taiping looked at the bug in his hand as he left the market.


    At Jiang Yuan University.


    After the performance, the DSB38 women''s team left Jiangyuan University on buses and headed to their hotel, the Bryce Hotel, which was located in the center of the city. They would stay here for the night and go to other cities for commercial performances the next day.


    "Dany, come with me!" Little Chen waved to Ouyang Danni, who had just entered the room.


    "What''s wrong? "Brother Chen!" Ouyang Danni walked over to Little Chen''s side with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "I''ll take you to see someone." Little Chen said as he led Ouyang Dani to the presidential suite upstairs.


    Inside the presidential suite of the Bryce Hotel, Chen pushed open the door and entered with Ouyang Danian.


    "Dany, let me introduce you. This is young master Li Si Fan, Li Si Fan!" Little Chen pointed at Lisfan on the sofa and said to Ouyang Danie.


    "Hello, Young Master Li!" Ouyang Danni smiled sweetly and said.


    "Hmm, hello!" Lisfan stood up from the sofa and walked in front of Ouyang Danni. He shook hands with her and said, "I''m a student of Jiangyuan University and a loyal fan of yours."


    "Really?" It would be my honor. " As Ouyang Danni spoke, she swept her eyes across Lisfan''s body without leaving a trace behind.


    The clothes on the watch were simple, but the watch in her hand was not. From Ouyang Danian''s point of view, the watch was at least a million yuan.


    Seeing this watch, Ouyang Danian''s smile became even more humble and sweet.


    "When my driver drove Zhou Nuo to see you a few days ago, I had originally planned to go with him, but because the company had some matters to attend to, I didn''t go." Lisfan laughed.


    Hearing Lisfan talk about Zhou Nuo, Ouyang Danni''s expression slightly changed. She said, "Young Master Li, that Zhou Nuo is your friend?"


    "He''s just a henchman." Lisfan sneered and said, "Now you can''t even be considered a lackey anymore. I heard that he kidnapped you today?"


    "No, no!" "How could he kidnap me? He''s a fan of mine."


    "But my subordinate reported to me that Zhou Nuo just told them that he kidnapped you this afternoon while drinking with them. But because of the appearance of the police, he let you go?" Lisfan said.


    "No, we just had a casual chat." Ouyang Danie continued to shake her head.


    "Dany, Young Master Li has already told me about this. I''ve already informed the company''s upper echelons and the company attaches great importance to it. If you really are kidnapped, you can tell us. There is no need to be afraid of them!" "With the company''s support, you don''t have to worry about your image being damaged. You''re the victim this time, but you haven''t really been harmed. The company can use this matter to create a good hype, and your popularity might even rise because of it!" Little Chen said.


    "Really?" Ouyang Danni''s eyes lit up as she asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Little Chen nodded, "How explosive the news is that a celebrity has been kidnapped. As long as you tell the truth, tomorrow''s headlines will be all your news. You don''t have to worry about those people''s threats at all, our company is a big company. If we can''t even guarantee the safety of the artists under us, then how can we survive in this business?"


    Miss Ouyang, you don''t have to worry, I have a security company under my control that can provide you twenty-four hours of security for free. As long as you tell us what happened, we can guarantee your safety. Lisfan righteously said.


    "Young Master Li, you''re right. I was really kidnapped this afternoon. The person who kidnapped me is Zhou Nuo!" Ouyang Danni gathered up her courage and said.


    "Just Zhou Nuo? Is there anyone else? "Think about it carefully!" Lisfan asked.


    "This, there''s another person. It seems to be the Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "Is that so? In other words, the two of them were involved in the kidnapping of you, right? " Lisfan asked.


    "No, more or less, but that Vice Chairman was in charge of giving me advice. He even threatened me, saying that as long as I dared to say that they kidnapped me, they would retaliate against me!" Ouyang Danni said in the direction of Lisfan''s heart.


    "Good!" Little Chen, hurry up and call the police! " Lisfan said excitedly, "We must not let the criminals get away with it!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C152

    152


    On Saturday night, at 10: 30 PM, Cai Chunsheng finished his day''s work. He made a pot of tea and stood in the corridor outside the office, looking around the deserted police station.


    He had already stayed in Jiang Yuan City for more than 10 years, and he had also stayed in the position of police chief for 6 or 7 years. As long as he could smoothly send the news this year without any major problems, he would have the opportunity to take another step up, such as the secretary general of Jiang Yuan City''s political and legal committee.


    After taking a sip of tea, just as Cai Chunsheng was about to go home with his wife and children, a subordinate suddenly ran up to him in a hurry.


    "Bureau ¡­ Bureau Chief, I just received a report of a crime. It was Ouyang Danian who reported the crime. She ¡­ she said that she ¡­ she was kidnapped today!" The subordinate said while panting heavily.


    "What?" Cai Chunsheng''s hand that was holding the teapot went stiff, "Get the comrades on duty to assemble immediately!"


    Ten minutes later, two police cars departed from the city''s police station and quickly headed for Jiangyuan University.


    Twenty-five minutes later, a police car stopped downstairs at dorm 3 of Jiangyuan University, followed by a group of police officers who rushed upstairs to take Zhou Nuo, who was writing materials in dorm 505, back to the police station. At the same time, Xu Taiping, who had just returned to his dorm room, was also brought back to the city police station by another police car.


    This was Xu Taiping entering the fourth palace, and Xu Taiping felt helpless about it.


    "Xu Taiping, how come you''re the one to do everything?!" In the interrogation room, Cai Chunsheng looked at Xu Taiping, his hair standing up in anger. Recently, this Xu Taiping had been appearing too frequently, as if there would always be scenes of him in any case.


    "I''m feeling helpless too!" Xu Taiping spread out his hands and said, "Did your Municipal Public Security Bureau set up a hotline to capture me? As long as the hotline is working, you can go to Jiangyuan University to pick me up?"


    "Xu Taiping, this isn''t the first time you''ve come here. This time, it''s different from what happened with Yuan Datou. Last time, you could say that you were framed, but this time, you can''t do anything right?" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I still don''t know what I did!" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Bureau Chief Cai, you''re a big shot, don''t keep teasing a tramp like me. The clay Buddha has a bit of a temper, too. I was living well in the dorm, if you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll sue you even if I go to the television station!"


    "You said you don''t know what you''ve done?" Cai Chun Sheng frowned and said, "Zhou Nuo has already confessed. The two of you kidnapped Ouyang Danian together, and you still don''t want to admit it?"


    "Bureau Chief Cai, you have truly wronged me. How could I possibly kidnap Ouyang Danni with Zhou Nuo?" To tell you the truth, Ouyang Dannie''s agent said that I was watching someone play in the basketball court when Ouyang Dannie went missing. I didn''t believe you could change the monitoring system, but I also received a call from Ouyang Dannie''s agent, so I knew that Ouyang Dannie had gone missing. I immediately sent people to find Ouyang Dannie, but before they could find her, she appeared on her own. "Why did no one say that she was kidnapped at that time, and now it''s so late and she''s suddenly said that she was kidnapped, which game are you playing? Bureau Chief Cai, if I offended you in any way, you can say it, you always get people to capture me, and it really has a great influence on my reputation." Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "I know you''re a sly one!" Cai Chun Sheng chuckled mockingly and said, "But this old fox is useless to me. Zhou Nuo is a raw egg. When he speaks, I don''t believe you can hold on!"


    "If you can get him to say what I haven''t done, then I have nothing to say." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Keep an eye on Xu Taiping. Don''t let anyone near him, including Yuan Datou." Cai Chun Sheng instructed one of his subordinates as he walked out of the interrogation room.


    Outside the interrogation room, a policeman had been waiting for a long time.


    "How is it? Did you get any results from Zhou Nuo? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "No, Zhou Nuo refused to answer. He said he and Xu Taiping did not conspire to kidnap anyone. He also denied everything that Ouyang Dannie had said earlier about him kidnapping her." The policeman said.


    "Continue the interrogation. This Zhou Nuo is just a student, and his mental defenses are weak. He will definitely be able to break through. If we can break through from him, then Xu Taiping will have an answer soon!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Bureau Chief, Bureau Chief!" A policeman suddenly ran up from downstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "So many people from the television station are outside!" The policeman said excitedly.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I already give the secret order? Who spread the news? " Cai Chun Sheng asked with a darkened face.


    "We don''t know either. A lot of reporters have come to know that Ouyang Danni has been kidnapped for more than an hour!" The policeman said.


    "Stop those reporters. Also, find those in charge of the media and quickly suppress this matter. Don''t provide a breeding ground for the rumors!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Outside of the city police station, reporters from various media outlets had gathered here and learned from various channels that Ouyang Dannie had been kidnapped this afternoon. This was an explosive piece of news for the entire entertainment circle, even though Ouyang Danni had yet to make any announcement, through some channels, people already knew that the suspect had been caught. It was said that he was a loyal fan of Ouyang Dannie, and there were also rumors that more than one suspect, as well as senior executives of Jiangyuan University, had been involved in the kidnapping.


    This complicated situation made many people tremble with excitement. One by one, the cameras were aimed at the police station, afraid that they would miss a historic moment.


    Xu Taiping sat in the interrogation room, looking at the light on his head.


    He really liked looking at the lights because there would be a period of blindness after a long time. The feeling of blindness was different from the feeling of closing one''s eyes. Blindness could make one''s senses sharper, but simply closing one''s eyes could only make one feel pitch-black.


    Time passed second by second. Other than the time when Cai Chunsheng came to interrogate him, no one else came.


    Xu Taiping was bored out of his mind. He suddenly thought of the pancake fruit he loved to eat when he was young, and then thought of that woman who broke his bed.


    Xu Taiping''s mind was a mess, without any focus. He thought casually, as if he had returned to many years ago, and then he fell asleep.


    The police standing next to Xu Taiping couldn''t take it anymore. If someone else encountered such a big problem, they would''ve gotten sick of sleeping. But this Xu Taiping could actually sleep. He really was a bit crazy.


    It was 11: 30 in the evening, and the brokerage company that Ouyang Danni belonged to held a press conference!


    At the press conference, Ouyang Danni boldly admitted that she had been kidnapped today. At the same time, she also mentioned that Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo had kidnapped her together. She had been kidnapped for more than an hour, and during that time, she had relied on her intelligence to pester Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo.


    Ouyang Danni said that at first he did not want to expose Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo, but she was afraid that the two of them did not learn enough, so what if they hurt the rest of the people in the future? As such, she stood up and exposed Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo.


    When this declaration was made, public opinion immediately exploded.


    A lot of people knew him and had treated him as a hero. But now, this hero was involved in a kidnapping case and this hero''s image was instantly shattered. Who knew how many media outlets had reported this news conference at the first moment and asked the police department of Jiangyuan City to give out the results as soon as possible.


    About half an hour after Ouyang Dannie''s press conference was held, the Jiang Yuan police department also held a simple press conference. However, the contents of this press conference were quite different from Ouyang Dannie''s press conference, for example, they had not confirmed that Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo were the kidnappers, because there was no direct evidence to prove that Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo were the kidnappers. Without any evidence to prove that they were the kidnappers, the police department used a relatively conservative method to inform the entire society.


    Even though this method was very conservative, it still gave rise to a lot of trouble. Even though there was no direct evidence to prove that what Ouyang Danni said was true, most people still believed her words because according to normal logic, even if a celebrity wanted to mess with them, they shouldn''t use this matter to mess with themselves!


    Around 12 am, the police interrogation had still not progressed at all. Zhou Nuo''s mouth was sealed, he was biting his tongue as if he had done nothing. He was just an ordinary friend, just chatting with Ouyang Danian, and as for Xu Taiping, there was no way he would admit that he had participated in the kidnapping of Ouyang Dannie.


    "As long as you take out evidence, like a video or photos, that Zhou and I kidnapped Ouyang Danian, I''ll plead guilty. If you can''t find it, then let us go. I don''t want to stay in this damned place any longer." Xu Taiping said.


    Cai Chun Sheng''s face darkened. When he rescued Ouyang Dannie today, he already felt that something was amiss with Ouyang Danni, but Ouyang Danni might not have told him the truth due to some pressure. Cai Chun Sheng''s face was dark, he had thought that Ouyang Danni was acting strangely when he saved Ouyang Danni, but Ouyang Danni might not have told the truth due to some pressure. Even if he did, who else would believe?


    Cai Chun was so angry that his head hurt. It wasn''t just because of this case, but because of Xu Taiping. As long as there was a place like him, it would be impossible to live peacefully. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C153

    153


    From a personal perspective, Cai Chunsheng really hoped that he could capture Xu Taiping, because this guy was too evil, and there would always be all sorts of things happening around him, and these things were very troublesome sometimes for Cai Chunsheng. Even if Xu Taiping was already Yuan Jun''s man, Cai Chunsheng still hoped that Xu Taiping would go in, but every time Xu Taiping was sent to the police station, he would always have a lot of talismans that would prevent him from getting caught by the police.


    It was as if Xu Taiping was good at destroying corpses!


    It was absolutely impossible to convict a person just by reporting his confession. Otherwise, the society would have been thrown into chaos. Everyone would casually accuse the culprit every day, and the police would be so busy that they would die.


    The longest period of detention is twenty-four hours. If it''s more than twenty-four hours, you''ll have to release them if you don''t produce enough evidence.


    Of course, there were many ways for the police to extend your time in custody. After all, not everyone was without a clue these days, but the significance of that wasn''t too great. Xu Taiping obviously didn''t want to say anything, and Zhou Weiqing himself didn''t know what reassured them.


    Sigh!


    Cai Chunsheng sighed. At that moment, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Cai Chun Sheng looked at the number on his cell phone and his expression changed. He then hurriedly walked out of the interrogation room and picked up the phone.


    "Mayor Zhou." Cai Chunsheng said in a low voice, "You haven''t rested yet?"


    "I would like to rest." On the other end of the phone, Mayor Zhou Weiye of Jiangyuan City said in a bad tone, "But you have to give me a reason to rest. How many reporters are there outside the police station right now? Ah? It had been so long since Ouyang Danni was kidnapped, how could there be no results? Now, there are all sorts of rumors.


    "About this, Mayor Zhou, I also want to solve this case quickly, but the suspect is not as talkative as he is right now!" Cai Chunsheng said helplessly.


    "Suspect? That Xu Taiping, would he be a suspect? Don''t forget, he''s our city''s hero. How long has it been since he flew to save someone? At that time, the government wanted to reward him with a sum of money, but in the end he didn''t want it. Do you think such a person would kidnap or extort money from others? " Zhou Weiye asked.


    "Well, that''s what I said, but we can''t completely ignore that possibility either. After all, Ouyang Danni couldn''t just stand out and say that she had been kidnapped for no reason at all!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Kidnapped? What was the kidnapper''s purpose? Is she hurt? Or was he sexually assaulted? Did you take anyone to check her body? If there was nothing, then what was wrong with Xu Taiping to kidnap her? I''d like to have an answer to this case before dawn, whatever it is, you understand? " Zhou Weiye asked.


    "I got it, Mayor Zhou!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded, then waited for Zhou Weiye to hang up the phone before putting it away.


    "Immediately inform Ouyang Danni and summon her over." Cai Chun Sheng said to his subordinate.


    "Yes, Chief."


    About half an hour later, a caravan slowly arrived at the entrance of the city police station.


    Ouyang Danni was sitting in the carriage. At this moment, the city police station''s entrance was already filled with people. The reporters were like wild dogs waiting to eat meat, their eyes constantly staring at the police station.


    The appearance of the van immediately attracted a lot of attention. Fortunately, the police were there to maintain order, so the reporters were unable to move forward.


    Inside the car, the manager, ChenChen, said to Ouyang Danni, "No matter what the people at the police station say later, you have to stick to everything you say, understand?"


    "Understood!" "They did kidnap me. That''s the truth. I will stick to it."


    "Mm, that''s good. Tomorrow morning, all the headlines will be yours." Little Chen smiled at Ouyang Danni and said, "This is a heat that has never been felt before. You have to grasp it yourself."


    "I know!" Ouyang Danni smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Chen."


    "If you want to thank me, then go thank Brother Li." Little Chen said.


    "En, if I have the chance, I will definitely go and thank him myself!"


    The van drove into the police station, and then Ouyang Danian got out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, there were flashes of light outside the police station. The reporters were also in an uproar, wishing they could rush into the police station.


    She lowered her cap and followed the policeman into the police station.


    Tsai Chunsheng received her in person from his office.


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang. It''s our first time meeting each other." I am Cai Chunsheng, Director of Jiangyuan City''s Bureau. " Cai Chun Sheng said with a smile.


    "Hello!" She was a superstar, with tens of millions of fans. In her eyes, a bureau chief was nothing, and every time she met in a large gym, there would always be a lot of police leaders to help her maintain law and order. To her, this was just another type of security chief.


    Cai Chunsheng did not expect that his smiling face would receive such a cold expression from the other party. He felt discontented, but he did not show any expression on his face. He smiled and said, "This time, your dsb38 has been doing activities in Jiangyuan city for such a long time and has brought a different spirit to our entire city. Thank you very much."


    "Bureau Chief Cai, if it''s not about the case, don''t say too much. I''m very tired and I don''t have much time." Ouyang Danie coldly said.


    "Oh, okay." However, as a police officer, he naturally could not put such emotions into a case. He picked up a record and said, "Now, on behalf of the Jiangyuan police department, I would like to ask you some questions. I hope that you can tell me everything you know in a fair and open manner, may I?"


    "Sure." Ouyang Dani nodded.


    "Excuse me, when did you get kidnapped by Zhou Nuo?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yesterday afternoon, around 4 PM. Chou, disguised as a janitor, went into the bathroom with me and drugged me. kidnapped me. " Ouyang Danni said.


    "Did he do anything to you when he kidnapped you?" That means it can be used as evidence, more than your assault or something. " What he said was simply beating and insulting, which meant a lot, but Ouyang Danian had a different meaning to his question. She wasn''t a very cultured person, and the word "assault" made it so that she took it for granted that it was a form of rape, sexual assault, and rape was a devastating blow to her. Even if it was a hot topic, it wouldn''t be enough to redeem her image in the eyes of the fans. Ouyang Danian was very displeased with Cai''s question, so she said with a darkened face, "Chief Cai, I think you should ask Zhou Nuo instead of me, the victim''s unspeakable question!"


    "We''ve already interrogated Zhou Nuo and Xu Taiping, but they refused to admit to kidnapping you. And if you can''t come up with the appropriate evidence, according to the legal procedures, we can only detain them for at most 24 hours." This time, Cai Chunsheng didn''t smile anymore and said as if he was going about his business.


    "Evidence?" Isn''t my words evidence? "I''m a public figure with tens of millions of fans behind me. Is it really worth me to frame two people who don''t have much to do with me?" Ouyang Danni asked angrily.


    "Even if you have 1.3 billion Chinese people behind you, it doesn''t mean anything. The culprit will eventually be sent to jail, which has nothing to do with his social influence. You said that you wouldn''t frame those two, but in my opinion, you have every motive to frame them." Cai Chun Sheng said with a darkened face.


    "What?" You said I had a motive to frame them? What motive do I have? " Ouyang Danni asked.


    First, Zhou Nuo, we investigated Zhou Nuo''s recent activities and discovered that he is a loyal fan of yours, and he has spent 200,000-300,000 RMB on you. First, let''s talk about Zhou Nuo, we investigated Zhou Nuo''s recent activities and discovered that he is a loyal fan of yours, and he has spent 200,000-300,000 RMB on you. Cai Chunsheng said.


    "What is this motive? Speaking of motive, isn''t that his motive for kidnapping me? He spent all his money on me and then lost all his money. His dad needed money when he was sick, so he came to me to ask for it. If I didn''t give it to him, he would go to the post to insult me, but in the end he was scolded by my fans. Isn''t that his motive? " Ouyang Danni asked.


    "That doesn''t seem right. If he kidnapped you for money, then why did he release you without asking for a penny?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "How would I know?" Ouyang Danni shook her head, then suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember now, it seems like that security guard called Xu Taiping was the one who advised him! He gave up on blackmailing me. "


    "Are you sure that the security guard called Xu Taiping persuaded him?" asked Cai Chunsheng, his eyes lighting up.


    "Yeah, I heard it with my own eyes. That security guard told him to release me and even threatened me to not tell anyone about this matter. Otherwise, he would retaliate against me!" Ouyang Danie confidently said.


    "But, when you reported the case, you said that Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo kidnapped you." Cai Chunsheng stared at Ouyang Danni and said coldly, "Miss Ouyang, your words are contradictory. This is not a good thing." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C154

    154


    Ouyang Danni was completely dumbfounded. She had never thought that she would cooperate with the investigation to such an extent. This police officer had circled around and even overturned her confession!


    This time, Ouyang Danni was embarrassed. Previously, she had followed Lisfan''s instructions and pulled Xu Taiping in, saying that Xu Taiping had kidnapped her along with Zhou Nuo. Now, she said that Xu Taiping had persuaded Zhou Nuo to let her go.


    Cai Chunsheng coldly looked at Ouyang Danni. A little girl in her early twenties was pretending to be a big shot in front of him. He had never planned to mess with Ouyang Danni before, but he stuck to her a few times, so he set up some traps.


    These traps are strange traps. If you are really kidnapped, as your security guard says you are, and everything you say is true, then the traps won''t do you any good. But if you are lying, then the traps in these problems may expose your lies.


    It seemed that this was indeed the case. Ouyang Danni was lying.


    "I, I ¡­" Ouyang Danni opened her mouth, unable to speak.


    "Miss Ouyang, the false police are slandering others, causing such a huge social impact, they will have to pay a price. As you have said, you have tens of millions of fans, so your public influence is tremendous. If you use your public influence to slander someone, then that is much more serious than ordinary slander." Cai Chun Sheng said with a darkened face.


    "Chief Cai." Ouyang Danni quickly tried to curry favor with Cai Chunsheng and said, "I ¡­ I was just casually saying that just now. Xu Taiping really kidnapped me."


    "But didn''t you say that it was Xu Taiping who asked Zhou Nuo to let you go?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Maybe he suddenly showed mercy?" Ouyang Danni asked.


    "A benevolent heart?" Cai Chunsheng sneered and said, "But why didn''t we find that Xu Taiping at the scene? Ouyang Danni, are you still not going to speak the truth? If you are unwilling to speak the truth, then I can only temporarily detain you for obstructing our official business. "


    "No, Chief Cai!" She looked pitifully at Cai Chunsheng and said, "Bureau Chief Cai, I am a public figure, I cannot be detained. My future prospects will be ruined if I am detained, Bureau Chief Cai, just take my status into consideration, just pretend you didn''t hear what I just said. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "Repay?" "Alright, how do I repay you?" Cai Chunsheng casually threw another hole at Ouyang Danni.


    How could she have expected that an old fox like Cai Chunsheng would have two holes in his mouth? She felt like she said, "I can give you the signed posters of our entire group of sisters, and I can also eat with you. I, I can also let our company create public opinion to praise your city''s police department, you know, our company has a lot of control over the media."


    "Well, now there''s another cop bribe. Ouyang Danie, even if I don''t detain you this time, I won''t be able to do it." Cai Chunsheng teased.


    "Ah?!" Chief Cai, you can''t do this! " Ouyang Danni panicked even more and quickly said, "Bureau Chief Cai, I admit my wrongs, I admit my wrongs, alright? Don''t catch me. "


    "Admit your wrongs?" One must have the attitude of admitting one''s mistakes. " Cai Chunsheng sneered, "Now I''m giving you one last chance, tell me honestly, is this kidnapping really real or fake?"


    "Yes ¡­" It was ¡­ It''s true. " Ouyang Danni swallowed her saliva and said, "But it wasn''t anyone that kidnapped me. It was Zhou Nuo who kidnapped me. After Xu Taiping found out about this, he ran over to Zhou Nuo and persuaded him to let me go."


    "Are you responsible for what you''re saying now?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Responsible, really responsible!" Ouyang Danni said.


    "Then why did you report that Xu Taiping was involved in kidnapping you?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Because ¡­ Because that Xu Taiping offended me. I thought, pull him into the water too... And that Xu Taiping is threatening me! " Although she didn''t have much of a brain, she knew that she couldn''t speak of the matter of Lisfan encouraging her. She didn''t know that Lisfan, but according to Little Chen, that person was very powerful and couldn''t be casually offended.


    "That''s all you''ve got, isn''t it?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Ouyang Dani nodded.


    "Very well. Just a moment. " Cai Chun Sheng stood up and walked out of his office. After that, he let two policemen enter his office to look at Ouyang Danni, while he himself ran to the interrogation room where Zhou Nuo was being held.


    Zhou Nuo''s hands were cuffed behind his back, and the light in front of him was so dazzling that he could barely keep his eyes open.


    Sweat had already drenched his clothes. He looked a little weak. After all, he had really kidnapped someone and committed a huge crime.


    Cai Chun Sheng pushed open the door and walked in. The policemen in the interrogation room all stood up.


    "Zhou Nuo, I''ll give you one last chance." "Ouyang Dannie has already admitted that she deliberately framed Xu Taiping, but you didn''t. You kidnapped him, so it''s not hard to tell that Xu Taiping is sincere, so I want you to admit that you and Xu Taiping are not involved in the kidnapping at all. Besides, it''s not a big deal to stop the crime, and if you admit to it, you can even get away with it. The longer you delay it, the worse it will be for you."


    Zhou Nuo''s expression turned solemn as he glanced at the statement on the table. After a long period of silence, he asked, "If I confess, can Bro Xu be released free of all crimes?"


    "Of course. Not only is he innocent, he will also be rewarded. After all, he was the one who persuaded you to give up on your crime! " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Alright, then I''ll confess. I was the one who kidnapped Ouyang Danni!" Zhou Nuo took a deep breath and said.


    "Record your statement." Cai Chun Sheng said to his subordinate.


    "Yes sir!"


    Previously, I had been blinded by the lard, and had been wrong in blaming Bro Xu. It was only now that I had discovered that the person who truly treated me well in this world was him, and I hoped that you would let him go as you had said. Also, tell him that I''m very grateful to him, really. "


    "Yes, I know." Cai Chun Sheng nodded, and walked out of Zhou''s interrogation room, passing through a long corridor and arriving at Xu Taiping''s interrogation room.


    Xu Taiping was still sitting casually on his chair. Seeing that Cai Chunsheng had arrived, he even greeted him with a smile.


    "I have to say, Xu Taiping, you really are a good person." Cai Chunsheng sat in front of Xu Taiping and said, "Although you still have a lot of doubts, but I can clearly feel that you and the majority of the people in this world still don''t understand. For Old Yuan to be able to develop and become his person, he has done quite well.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, you''re not saying this to lure us into a confession, are you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the confession, Zhou Nuo would have admitted it." Cai Chunsheng placed Zhou''s confession in front of Xu Taiping and said, "He admitted that he kidnapped Ouyang Danni."


    "What?!" Xu Taiping''s face darkened as he looked at the confession before him.


    The confession was signed by Zhou Nuo. Xu Taiping had seen it once before, so he clearly remembered that it was Zhou Nuo''s handwriting.


    "But you''re fine." "Ouyang Dany told Zhou Nuo that you did not participate in the kidnapping, and that you took the initiative to persuade Zhou Nuo to end his crime. Just from this alone, you have made a meritorious contribution."


    "Damn, this idiot." Xu Taiping could not help but curse. If nothing happened, the police had no other choice, but he did.


    "He just didn''t want to implicate you, and he told me to tell you that he was very grateful." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Thank you, my ass." Xu Taiping twitched his mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "Now that you are all right, you can go. Next up, we will take legal action against Zhou Nuo." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Will they be sentenced?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can find him a better lawyer. At most, he''ll be suspended. He might even be exempted from criminal punishment." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "What about Ouyang Danni?"


    "Ouyang Danian is suspected of perjury and framing. We will also take legal proceedings against her." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "She''s a big star." Xu Taiping said mockingly, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be sprayed to death by her fans?"


    "The job of the police is to not let go of anyone who has broken the law, whether he''s an ordinary person or a so-called star." Cai Chunsheng stood up and said, "Xu Taiping, take this opportunity to tell you something. The underground world of Jiangyuan is very deep, and you are the leader. Even if you can guarantee that you won''t go down the path of a criminal, can you guarantee that your subordinates will be like you? With your personality, when the time comes for your subordinates to commit crimes, you will definitely help them get out of it, and even help them take responsibility. I''m not afraid to tell you, as long as I find out that you have committed crimes, I will definitely bring you in. "


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping suddenly asked a seemingly unimportant question, "Chief Cai, what do you think of my character?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C155

    155


    "You are a very loyal person." Cai Chun Sheng''s reply stunned Xu Taiping.


    "I''m loyal to you? Are you sure? " Xu Taiping said with an embarrassed look.


    "To Su Nian Ci, Zhou Nuo, and even to the ordinary students of your school, you can give up everything for them. If this is not righteousness, then what is?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    In the past, when he encountered the matter of Zhou Nuo kidnapping Ouyang Danni, the most likely course of action would have been to drag Zhou Nuo down to death. After all, Zhou Nuo had offended him, and had also offended Xia Jinxuan. Even if Zhou Nuo had some relationship with him before, he would definitely not choose to let Zhou Nuo off because of this.


    One moment he could call you brother, and the next moment he could tear you into pieces. Moreover, the Xu Taiping of the past couldn''t afford to take advantage of this earlier, but now he had done many things that weren''t purely for benefits anymore. The blood wolf''s blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf blood wolf?


    Helping Su Nian was a deceptive act, but how could he save someone by jumping down from upstairs?


    What was that for?


    Even Xu Taiping himself did not realize that as he sat in the guardroom, watching those youthful students pass by the door every day, the darkness in his heart was slowly being dispelled. Before, Xu Taiping was black, cold-blooded, and merciless, but now he had already become a righteous person in the eyes of Cai Chun Sheng.


    Being righteous was a word of praise, but it was not the same for Xu Taiping. When a killer became loyal, he would become more restrained and weak. Sooner or later, he would lose his life because of that weakness.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned serious. Suddenly, the sound of thunder came from outside the window.


    "What are you thinking?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m really a righteous person." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Chief Cai, can you open the handcuffs for me?"


    "Aren''t you able to break the handcuffs directly? Do you need me to open it? " Cai Chun Sheng smiled mockingly, then walked behind Xu Taiping and unlocked his handcuffs.


    "Zhou Nuo will have to trouble Bureau Chief Cai a bit more. After all, he is still a child. This time, it was because of a sudden change in his family that he was able to do all these things. If you can give him more chances, then give him more opportunities." Xu Taiping said.


    "The greatest role of the law is not in discipline, but in education and reform. Everyone will be given a chance to correct himself before the law, unless he is truly wicked. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    The air pressure outside the window was very low, and not a single star or moon could be seen.


    Xu Taiping hurried downstairs, then went out through the back door of the police station.


    There were no reporters here. Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself and walked to the side of the road.


    Just as he took two steps, it started to rain heavily.


    It was raining heavily, and there was a strong wind, and the rain was being blown into the bus stop. It was already early in the morning, so naturally, there was no bus. Xu Taiping threw the rain-soaked cigarette into the trash can at the side, then called Zhou Xiao Yu to come pick him up.


    The wind was strong, and Xu Taiping was soaked through.


    In less than ten minutes, Zhou Xiaoyu arrived at the bus stop in a brand-new Audi A4. She stopped the car and quickly opened the car door, holding the umbrella as she ran down.


    "Bro Xu, why are you here so late at night?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "I went into the police station." Xu Taiping smiled, "Don''t hold up your umbrella. I''ll invite you to take a shower."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded and put the umbrella away, then ran into the car with Xu Taiping in the rain.


    Such a torrential rain made Zhou Xiaoyu''s body completely drenched.


    Xu Taiping took Zhou Xiao Yu to a nearby foot bath city. It was a proper foot bath city.


    They took a shower and had a buffet together. Then they had a room together for a pedicure.


    Xu Tai laid flat on his chair, his eyes closed. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tilted her head to look at Xu Taiping, guessing what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Yu, do you think I''m loyal to you?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "Brother Xu, you don''t need to say this to your friends and brothers."


    "It seems like Cai Chunsheng was right." Xu Taiping laughed and rubbed his temples, then said, "Looks like I''ve become a normal person too."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. She didn''t know why Xu Taiping would say such a thing.


    Before, he thought this would be very difficult, but now, it seemed that he had unknowingly walked out bit by bit from that assassin''s identity back then. Whether it was his personality or the way he treated his emotions, it all made Xu Taiping seem more like an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Xia Jinxuan. Perhaps, if Xia Jinxuan didn''t break that piece of ice in his heart, he would have to be an ordinary person for a long time.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and wanted to send a message to Xia Jinxuan, but he suddenly remembered that it was already early in the morning and that Xia Jinxuan had already gone to sleep.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to put down his phone, it suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked. It was a message from Xia Jinxuan.


    "You woke up frightened and angered to death. You must be sleeping very comfortably right now, right? I wonder if you''ve dreamed of me! "


    It was obvious that Xia Jinxuan slept rather early last night and didn''t play on her phone. Otherwise, she would have found out about the kidnapping case at Jiang Yuan University. However, this was also good. This saved Xia Jinxuan from worrying about him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He put his phone away and then said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Give me the car keys, I''m going out for a while."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu handed the key over to Xu Taiping.


    "Count me in later." As Xu Taiping spoke, he hurriedly left the room, changed his clothes that had already been dried, and went downstairs. He got into Zhou Xiao Yu''s car and drove to Xia Jiang''s house.


    The wind and rain were heavy on the road, but Xu Taiping drove very fast. Soon, they arrived at the Xia Jiang family''s side.


    Xu Taiping parked the car, got out, and ran through the rain towards the wall.


    In Xia Jinxuan''s room, Xia Jinxuan was listening to music while wearing headphones. After waking up from her nightmare, she sent a message to Xu Taiping, but since Xu Taiping didn''t reply, she guessed that Xu Taiping was sleeping. Since she didn''t have much sleep, she could only listen to her favorite songs and see if she could fall asleep slowly.


    It was pouring rain outside the window, Xia Jinxuan closed the window tightly, and the curtains were closed as well.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s cell phone suddenly vibrated. Xia Jinxuan was a little surprised and hurriedly opened her WeChat.


    "Open the window."


    This was a message from Xu Taiping.


    Xia Jinxuan was stunned for a moment before standing up in surprise and running towards the window.


    With a "peng" sound, Xia Jinxuan didn''t pay attention. Her toes knocked on the table, causing her face to wrinkle in pain. However, she didn''t stop walking. She limped over to the window and pulled it open.


    Outside the window, a man covered in water was standing there, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Xia Jinxuan fiercely opened the window.


    The howling wind blew in, mixing with the rain and Xia Jinxuan''s tears, making her face wet.


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping put his finger to his mouth and said, "It took a lot of effort for me to escape your bodyguards. Don''t call him over!"


    Xia Jinxuan opened her arms and pounced towards Xu Taiping, hugging him tightly, not caring if his body was covered in rain or not.


    Xu Taiping picked Xia Jinxuan up and carried her into the room. Then he closed the window and drew the curtains.


    "You, how did you come here?" Xia Jinxuan stared excitedly at Xu Taiping, her eyes filled with tears.


    Which woman didn''t want the person she loved most in her nightmares to be by her side?


    "You''re having nightmares, but I''m not allowed to come?" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "I was doing a big health care job and hurried over. I didn''t even finish the final project."


    "Final project?" Xia Jinxuan looked charmingly at Xu Taiping, and said, "You purposely refused, and then came to look for me, right?"


    "My wife is smart." Xu Taiping nodded, "Their methods aren''t as good as yours."


    "Bullsh * t, you make me sound like I''m that good at doing that!" Xia Jinxuan shot Xu Taiping a glance, then said, "Hurry up and change your clothes, I''ll go get my dad''s clothes for you."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. As soon as he took off the clothes on his upper body, he started to cough.


    With this cough, the lights around Xia Jinxuan''s house suddenly lit up, followed by the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door.


    "Holy sh * t!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly, "I couldn''t control myself, so I woke everyone up."


    "You bastard!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her fists in anger, "It''s not good to call my dad over!"


    Xia Jinxuan''s voice had just sounded when Xia Jiang''s voice suddenly came from outside her room.


    "Xu Taiping, get out here right now!"


    "It''s over." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and said, "I really did bring your dad over."


    "Don''t be stubborn with my dad later." Xia Jinxuan quickly said, "My dad has already approved of you, as long as you don''t be stubborn with him, it''s fine."


    "I''ll listen to you!" Xu Taiping laughed, and then walked towards the door, but before he reached it, he stumbled and fell flat on the ground.


    He had actually fainted. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C156

    156


    The heavens could never predict the future, and people would always be blessed with misfortunes.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect that he would be so sick after being drenched twice in a row.


    He quickly woke up from his coma and found himself lying on Xia Jinxuan''s bed.


    Beside him were Xia Jinxuan, Xia Jiang, a few of Xia Jiang''s men, and a doctor.


    "Xu Taiping, what do you take our Xia Clan to be?" Xu Taiping said. Xia Jiang said with a straight face.


    "Dad, he''s so peaceful and sick, why are you still talking about him!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "What disease?" Wasn''t it just a cold? Can people even die? " Xia Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Young man, your body has many hidden ailments." The doctor sitting at the head of the bed gripped Xu Taiping''s wrist and said, "You''ve suffered a lot of serious injuries."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He withdrew his hand and looked towards Xia Jiang, "Father-in-law, I''d like to come in openly, but will you let me do this?"


    "Bullshit, old fogey, if I find out that you snuck into our house, I''ll mince you into minced meat and feed you to the dogs. What''s the use of this shit?" Everyone has found their way to my daughter''s room, and none of you have noticed her. Xia Jiang scolded his subordinates beside him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss!" Everyone nodded, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    Xia Jiang''s house had long been made into an iron bucket. Even an expert wouldn''t be able to get in here. How did this Xu Taiping get in here? Could it be that Miss Xia was here to help?


    It could only be helped by the big miss! Everyone began guessing.


    "Get lost tomorrow morning." After saying this, Xia Jiang turned around and left with his people.


    "Young man, your body has a lot of problems. Although you are young and these problems are not obvious, as long as you are older, or perhaps have some inducement, these problems of your body will be exposed. You still have to be careful." The doctor said seriously to Xu Taiping.


    "Life and death are fated, wealth is in the sky." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Doctor, do you have any way to treat him?" Xia Jinxuan asked, looking much more nervous than Xu Taiping.


    I know a Godly Doctor, maybe all of you can go to her for consultation. But that person''s temper is a little strange, if you need it later, you can find me. the doctor said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m leaving first!" After the doctor finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    "Taiping, what did your body go through in the past?" Xia Jinxuan walked over to the bed and sat down, tightly holding Xu Taiping''s hand as she spoke.


    "It''s nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Pour me a cup of water, I''m a bit tired."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, going to pour Xu Taiping a cup of water. Afterwards, she walked over to the bedside and passed it to him, saying, "Let''s go find that godly doctor next time."


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''m a bit tired, come up and give me a hug to sleep." Xu Taiping pulled back his blanket and said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, took off her pajamas, and climbed onto Xu Taiping''s bed.


    The night was peaceful and quiet. Xu Taiping was sick, so he didn''t do anything.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Wolf at around 7: 00 in the morning.


    His GTX had arrived at the dock and Xu Taiping could pick up his car at any time.


    Although his body was still weak and pale, Xu Taiping still got up. He had wanted to go to the dock by himself, but he didn''t expect that Xia Jinxuan would want to go to the dock with him. Xu Taiping had no choice but to bring Xia Jinxuan along.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to get his car, the Jiangyuan City Police Department released an update on the case of Ouyang Dannie''s kidnapping. The case had already been uncovered, and the kidnapping had indeed occurred. The suspect Zhou did not cause any harm to Ouyang Danni after kidnapping Ouyang Dannie, and then he was persuaded by Xu to release her safely. As for Ouyang Dannie''s two kidnappers, it was investigated by Ouyang Dany to deliberately slander Xu, because she had some conflicts with Xu.


    As soon as this announcement was made, the entertainment circle in China exploded. Of course, it wasn''t because Ouyang Dannie had been kidnapped, but because Ouyang Dannie had slandered someone who had saved her!


    Normally, idols would act flawlessly in front of the public, not even daring to dig a nose or shit, much less blackmailing a person. But Ouyang Danni did this, after she was kidnapped, I went to persuade the kidnappers to let her go, and not only was she not grateful, she even slandered a person as a kidnapper. This kind of person''s character could not be described with words.


    Just how dark could a person''s heart be to the point where someone had just saved her and she would turn around to bite him?


    Listening further to the notification, many people noticed something. The reason why I kidnapped Ouyang Danni that week was because I was obsessed with live broadcast software and gave hundreds of thousands of gifts to her. Now that my father was ill and had no money, I wanted to get back the money I had given her.


    The kidnapping wasn''t right, but as an idol, after her fans gave her hundreds of thousands of gifts, her family got sick. Even if you didn''t return the money, you had to at least treat her with respect. There was also Ouyang Danian''s fans. They were speechless at how much they had ridiculed someone who had nowhere else to go.


    Ouyang Danian''s company responded quickly. They did not expect that Ouyang Danian would report the fraud to the police and slander someone who had saved her life. Considering the huge impact this matter had on the company, Ouyang Danian''s company had decided to cancel her contract unilaterally!


    By the time she received the news, Ouyang Danni was already leaving the police station in her van.


    At this moment, the police notice had already come down. She never would have thought that this notice would tell her everything. According to her previous understanding, the company would definitely attack, and she would definitely be fine.


    In fact, the company was really acting like a public relations officer, but it was too much for Ouyang Danni to do. Furthermore, she had offended Cai Chunsheng, so he naturally handled the case impartially.


    It was much harder for her to get out of the station house than it was before. Now that such a huge scandal had broken, the reporters didn''t care about the police anymore. They all surrounded the car, hoping that Ouyang Danian could explain it to them.


    Looking out the window at those reporters who looked like they were crazy, Ouyang Danni''s face turned deathly pale. She had once imagined that one day such a scene would appear in front of her. Everyone surrounded her and wanted to find the news from her.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Danni''s matter. He brought Xia Jinxuan to the pier in Jiangyuan City and took the GTX from the old ghost.


    The GTX had an appearance similar to GTR, but it was even wilder. The entire car was like a wild beast that came from the abyss.


    "You don''t look good?" The old ghost saw that Xu Taiping''s face was pale, and he could not help but ask.


    "I just caught a cold from the rain yesterday." Xu Taiping coughed and said.


    "Youngsters still need to pay attention to their health. Jin Xuan, you have to take good care of me!" Wolf laughed.


    "Got it, Uncle Wolf!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Get in." Xu Taiping took the key and went straight to GTX.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly sat in the front passenger seat.


    The interior of the car was very simple, but it did not seem to have a low end at all.


    Xu Taiping started up the GTX, and the engine made a deep rumbling sound. After hearing that, everyone''s blood began to boil uncontrollably.


    "Come with me to a wedding." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go to Zhou Zhiyun''s place?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''m just going over to attend the wedding. Don''t think too much about it, I don''t have that many people I can''t let go of."


    "I know." Xia Jinxuan proudly raised her chin and said, "I''m younger and prettier than Zhou Qianyun, with me, how could you miss her? "Humph!"


    "Of course, you''re the most beautiful!" Xu Taiping laughed and stepped on the accelerator. The engine roared and the entire car shot out like a wild horse.


    "Take me home first!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go back and put on some makeup!" I still need to wear some jewelry. I want to dress up pretty and noble, so I won''t embarrass you. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Your simple face is already very beautiful. As for jewelry or something, isn''t your watch good enough?" Xu Taiping said.


    "But this is a couple''s table. Isn''t your one broken?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Who said that?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in pleasant surprise, "It''s not bad?"


    Xu Taiping smiled, took out a watch from his pocket, put it on, and said, "How is it?"


    "Wow, it''s true!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed, "It''s only been a few days, how did you fix it?" "That''s a watch from overseas. If you want to fix it, you have to send it abroad."


    "Isn''t that simple? Just look for Big Cousin and you can get one for over a thousand yuan." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Imitation?" Let me see... It didn''t seem to be fake either? "It''s no different from mine." Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping''s watch as she spoke.


    "Of course, this person has his own way of making high level feints. I''ll introduce him to you later on. You can act cool even if you save money!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly and drove the car to the entrance of the highway.


    (Add more after 12 o''clock, a total of 10 +) Please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 C157

    157


    Xu Taiping didn''t push the throttle down to 200 after getting on the highway. Although it was possible for this GTX to drive even if it was 300, it wasn''t urgent, and it also wasn''t a competition, so there was naturally no need to drive so fast, just driving a car a little over 100 km, if it wasn''t against the law, Xu Taiping felt that it was enough. In those kinds of novels, if there was nothing wrong, he would drive a car in the center of the city, and if there were no problems, he would drive a car to 200 or 300 just to show off his skills.


    No matter how fast one''s reaction speed was, the car would not necessarily be able to stop it. If one was not responsible for one''s own life, then they were not responsible for other people''s lives ¡­ ¡­ This was mind-boggling. Some of the powerful people Xu Taiping knew were basically just a passer-by in their lives; they drove seriously, walked seriously and didn''t run red lights. These kind of people didn''t show their strength in these useless places, so most of them could live for a long time.


    Xu Taiping drove for over three hours before he finally arrived at the Hilton Hotel. On the way, he called Zhou Zhiyun and asked for the date of the wedding, and was informed that it would be held in the evening.


    Since he had hired a lawyer, he naturally had to arrange the rest of the matters for Zhou Weiqing. Since there was no need for Xu Taiping, and since Zhou Xiao Yu could help in the southern part of the city, there wouldn''t be any problems, Xu Taiping could just pretend that he was bringing Xia Jinxuan out on a tour today.


    Shanghai was the second largest city in the country, bigger than Jiangyuan City and the center of China''s economy.


    Lower Sea City''s Hilton Hotel was a 7-star hotel. Since Zhou Qianyun was hosting the wedding here, it was obvious that Zheng Baiyu was doing pretty well.


    Back in university, Zheng Baiyu was a very active person. He busied himself with the student union all day and even got on good terms with teachers. Xu Taiping did not ask what he did after graduation because he was not interested in this person.


    According to Zhou Qianyun, this time she had invited many classmates and teachers from the past. After all, she had directly stayed after graduating from Fuhai University, and many teachers from the past had become colleagues.


    Zhou Qianyun opened the restaurant for all the classmates who came from other places in the Hilton Hotel. Because Xu Taiping had Xia Jinxuan with him, he rejected her good intentions. He drove the car into the Hilton Hotel''s underground car park, but he didn''t expect that it was already filled to the brim with cars.


    Xu Taiping walked around the parking lot. After realizing that there really weren''t any parking spaces, he could only drive to the front of the hotel and let Xia Jinxuan get out of the car, while he planned to find a place to park the car.


    "Holy sh * t, GTX?" There''s actually such a car in the country! " A surprised voice suddenly came from the side. Xu Taiping turned around and saw a man wearing a white T-shirt with black pants standing beside his car in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to drive away, that person suddenly asked, "Sir, are you going to park the car?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then please park the car in front of the hotel. If I''m not wrong, this is the first GTX in the country, a super sports car. It has the right to be placed in front of our hotel." The person said with a smile.


    There was a relatively large open space in front of the Hilton Hotel, about a dozen or so meters from the main entrance. It was just enough for a car to park there.


    "Can you stop the car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can!" As the man said this, he walked to the side of the cordon and put away the cordon, saying, "This is a place only distinguished guests can stop at."


    Xu Taiping smiled. A good car these days could save him a lot of time. He turned the steering wheel, parked the car, and got out.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the general manager of the Hilton Hotel in Lower Sea City. My name is Huang Daxiang, and I''m also the president of the SCC Overrun Club in Lower Sea City." That person took the initiative to walk over to Xu Taiping and extended his hand.


    "Oh, hello. I''m from Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping shook hands with the other person before saying, "I didn''t know that Boss Huang was so young, but he''s already the Hilton Hotel''s General Manager!"


    "Haha, not bad, not bad at all." Haha, not bad, not bad, not bad at all. Huang Da Qiang laughed and said, "Jiang Yuan City is not far from Shanghai, at least 200 kilometers away. Your car looks quite new. Did you just buy it from abroad?"


    "Hm!" I just bought it not long ago. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This car isn''t something that an ordinary person can get. Even if you have money, you can''t get it. You still need to have a relationship with Honda. Right, has Mr Xu rented a good room?" Huang Da asked.


    "It should be ready." Xu Taiping said as he walked into the hotel.


    "This is my business card, our SCC Super-Runner Club is dedicated to absorbing young people with the ability to run in China." This is my business card, our SCC SuperRunner Club is dedicated to absorbing young people with the ability to run in China. As he spoke, he took out a nameplate and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t have a business card, sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, just call me if you''re interested. I hope you can have a good time in our hotel! " Huang Dazheng turned and left as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Huang Daxiang''s name card. The scc supercar club was a very famous club in the country. He didn''t think that the person he would meet would be this club''s president. This world was indeed small.


    "Sad, there''s no presidential suite left." Xia Jinxuan said unhappily as she walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Then you can just get a room. "Cough, cough, cough." As Xu Taiping spoke, he coughed.


    "The air in this room isn''t good either. It''s better to have more air. "If you don''t have a cold, why don''t we stay in another hotel?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Aha, Mr Xu, my hotel has a presidential suite reserved specially for distinguished guests. Is that possible?" Huang Da Qiang appeared from who knows where. This person''s ears were really good.


    "Who are you?" Xia Jinxuan frowned as she asked the person who suddenly jumped out.


    "His name is Huang Daxiang, the general manager of this hotel!" Xu Taiping introduced.


    "You knew each other before?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "I just got to know him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you can help us get to the presidential suite?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course, please follow me to register it." As he spoke, he took the initiative to lead Xu Taiping and the rest to the front desk.


    "Hello, Boss Huang." The front desk staff shouted in succession.


    "Bind President Tianyu to them." Huang Daxiang said lightly.


    "OK, Boss Huang." The receptionist nodded and quickly got a room for Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry for troubling you." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "No need, no need. I did that just to get you to join the association." Huang Da Qiang answered honestly.


    "Enter what?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "ScC Super-Runner Club!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "So it''s a sccc. Song Jia is also in this club. It''s peaceful, don''t go in. They''re all rich second generations, so it''s boring." Xia Jinxuan quickly said.


    "You know Sophia?!" Huang Da Qiang asked in surprise. Sophia was Song Jia''s English name.


    "I do. She told me about your club. It''s peaceful, let''s go upstairs." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Huang Dazheng, "If you have time, contact me again."


    "Alright. "All of you are busy."


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan walked into the elevator together, and Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice, "That scc sports club''s water is very deep, and they have gathered our top rich second generation in South China, not only Song Jia, but also that Zhao Yonglian."


    "Then why aren''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think I can get into their overrun club with an" art "? Even though it''s called the super run club, it''s actually just a place for a bunch of rich young masters to show off their talents. Song Jia often holds parties with them, and there are more than three ex-boyfriends there! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Play it this wide?" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "That''s not the case, you know, that little girl Song Jia has a hobby. Whichever girl offends her, she will hook up with her boyfriend, and there are many beauties in the overrun club, some are just wild models, and some are nothing like that. Some are rich second generation like Song Jia, who is not someone who is easy to provoke, and if she doesn''t pay attention to something, there will be conflicts. If she tries to hook up with her boyfriend, then the entire club will be destroyed by her!" However, even if that person is playing, he''s actually still very conservative. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s rare for you to speak up for her!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. Although I don''t like her, she has been able to wander around the world of men all year round without getting bitten. This is also rare." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Did you really not get bitten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. Eh, that''s not right. It''s too peaceful. Why do I feel like there''s a deeper meaning behind your words? Don''t tell me you''ve already. Have you already eaten her? " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I was just asking."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you eat her." Xia Jinxuan suddenly said proudly, "What she''s most proud of is being able to pass through tens of thousands of grass without even a blade of grass touching her body. If she gets eaten by you, then that part of her that she''s most proud of will be gone, hmph!"


    "You rich people really have different thoughts than me." Xu Taiping said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C158

    159


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan stayed in Tianyu''s presidential suite on the top floor.


    They did not know much about this presidential suite, so they did not know that this suite could only be used by extremely awesome people. Furthermore, it was not the kind that those with money would definitely have.


    Huang Da Qiang was the president of the scc race club, and the purpose of this club was to create a platform for the rich second generation to communicate with each other. Huang Da Qiang was the president of the scc race club, and the purpose of this club was to create a platform for the rich second generation to communicate with each other.


    Xu Taiping knew this very well, so he was grateful, but he didn''t plan on getting close to him.


    Of course, no one could say for sure what would happen in the future.


    It was still quite a long time before the banquet, so according to Xu Taiping''s intentions, they should be taking Xia Jinxuan out to play. Since there was a Disney in Hauhai City, it would be fine to spend an afternoon to go for a stroll, but Xia Jinxuan refused, because Xu Taiping was sick, although it seemed like he was just coughing occasionally, but his face was much paler than usual, and Xu Taiping was always burning up from the start. Xia Jinxuan could feel it when she hugged Xu Taiping, so she didn''t want to go anywhere either.


    The television in the room was on, broadcasting a huge scandal about her.


    At the same time, the police station in Jiangyuan City had also called her because of her suspicion of slandering others. If this accusation was true, Ouyang Dannie might face the administrative penalty of detention.


    Regardless of whether she was detained or not, Ouyang Danni''s Star Path was completely ruined. No company would ever want someone like that again, even if he had a lot of fans.


    Of course, with this incident, a large portion of his fans had also turned into passersby. After all, Ouyang Danni''s actions were too dishonest. Her Weibo followers dropped from more than 8 million to more than 3 million, which caused them to lose a lot of popularity.


    Of course, there were still many fans who stood firmly on Ouyang Danian''s side. With these fans alone, she could do a live broadcast of herself and sell her mask or something like that, and she wouldn''t die of hunger. However, it was impossible for her to return to her former glory.


    For Ouyang Danian, her life was ruined because of this matter.


    Xu Taiping did not feel pity for Ouyang Dannie. Although she was initially a victim, she had ultimately reneged on their agreement, which was why she was in such a sorry state. For Xu Taiping, Ouyang Danping was just a small role, and what he truly cared about was why Ouyang Danian changed her mind.


    Xu Taiping had already begun an investigation. He wanted to find the person who had asked Ouyang Dannie to change her mind and see if he could track down the person who had put the bug in his phone.


    Xu Taiping had a hunch that there was a connection between the two of them.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Qianyun. Knowing that many people had arrived at the wedding banquet, he went downstairs with Xia Jinxuan.


    Zhou Ziyun''s wedding was held on the eighth floor. She was dressed in a pure white wedding dress as if she was a fairy that had descended from heaven. The bridesmaids beside her were all looking pretty good, some were Zhou Ziyun''s classmates, and some were Zhou Ziyun''s colleagues.


    Beside Zhou Qianyun stood a handsome man. He had a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, was about 1.8 meters tall, had a perfect man''s height, and had a very handsome face, just like the male lead in an idol show. His suit made him look very handsome, and he wore a Jiangshi Danton watch on his hand.


    This person was Zheng Baiyu, Zhou Ziyun''s husband.


    "Congratulations!"


    "What a perfect match!"


    The guests were not stingy with their praises, because the two really did look like a match made in heaven.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhou Ziyun and Zheng Baiyu thanked their guests while welcoming them one by one.


    "So Xu Taiping really came?" Zheng Baiyu took advantage of his free time to ask Zhou Qianyun in a low voice.


    "Yes. When I met him during the Arts Week at Jiangyuan University, I invited him over. After all, we have been classmates for many years." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "But we haven''t seen each other in a long time. It''s been a decade since I''ve dropped out of college! The bookworm who had always been bullied by others was now working as a security guard at a university. It could be considered a miracle. I thought he was going to make a fool of himself when he dropped out of school. " Zheng Baiyu said with a smile.


    Don''t talk about him like that. He is now the vice director of the security department at Jiangyuan University. Although he is living a normal life, he can still be considered stable. Furthermore, he is no longer the same as before. Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I bullied him quite a bit back then, you said he wouldn''t hate me, right? Why don''t I have a drink with him later? " Zheng Baiyu asked with a smile.


    "You, ah, just like bullying Xu Taiping. That year, aside from those hoodlums, you bullied him the most. Back then, you were young and insensible, but now, we''re all adults. You can''t bully him anymore!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Chiyun, you''re my wife! Why are you speaking to outsiders?" "You always protected him in university. What, could it be that you still have feelings for him?" Zheng Baiyu asked with a straight face.


    "What happened back then? How many years has it been? I am your wife now and the person I love is you. When I was young, how could I know about love? " Zhou Qianyun shook her head.


    "That''s good. You are my, Zheng Baiyu''s, wife. You will be mine for the rest of your life!" Zheng Baiyu said proudly.


    Zhou Qianyun smiled but didn''t say anything, because Xu Taiping had already appeared.


    "Congratulations to all of you!" Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan to Zheng Baiyu and Zhou Qianyun and smiled as he took out a red packet.


    "It''s peaceful. I haven''t seen you in many years!" Zheng Baiyu smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "It''s been ten years, right?"


    "Almost ten years!" Xu Taiping nodded, "You''re still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all. You''re so handsome, haha."


    "You''re just like before, always malnourished. Why are you so pale?" Zheng Baiyu asked.


    "I have a cold. This body of his has never felt so good in so many years. " Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t do too much work. I heard that you are currently working as a security guard and that security is very tired. You have to take care of your rest. Right, who is this beauty?" Zheng Baiyu looked at Xia Jinxuan and asked curiously.


    "My girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s actually your girlfriend?" She''s so beautiful, hahaha! A toad has eaten swan meat! Ah, no, what I mean is, you two really match each other well, haha! " Zheng Baiyu laughed.


    "Taiping, our classmates are sitting at a seat to the north. Go look for them." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand and walked into the hotel.


    "Bai Yu, it''s not good to say that." Zhou Siyun softly said, "I can feel that you have some enmity towards him. It''s been so many years, is there a need?"


    "I was just joking. Don''t mind it too much!" Zheng Baiyu shook his head. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up to take a look. Then, his expression changed slightly as he said, "I''ll go pick up a call."


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded. Zheng Baiyu walked to a place where there was no one around and picked up the phone.


    "I''ll definitely give you the money as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m a man of my words, don''t worry about it!" Zheng Baiyu said as he wiped the sweat off his face.


    Inside the wedding hall, Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth and said, "Why didn''t you let me go crazy just now!"


    "It''s a happy day, so there''s no need. We''re just here to be guests. We''ll be leaving soon enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is so infuriating. If he were in Jiang Yuan City, I would beat him until he can''t take care of himself!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "At such a young age, how could he be so angry? "Relax, I don''t mind at all. What do you mind?" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke, then looked towards the north. Seeing a few familiar faces, he walked over with Xia Jinxuan.


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping greeted everyone.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, it was as if they couldn''t resist Xu Taiping.


    "It was me, Xu Taiping, who dropped out of university in his first year!" Xu Taiping introduced himself.


    "Oh, it''s peaceful!" Someone reacted and smiled, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. It''s been ten years already, how are you still connected to Zhou Siyun?"


    "A while ago, my school''s Literature Week. Zhou Qianyun also went there, and she met it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that she was going to get married!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he and Xia Jinxuan found a seat in the sky.


    "Your school''s Literature Week? Could it be Jiangyuan University? Are you working at Jiangyuan University? " someone asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s in the defense department of Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Protection Department?" "Haha, security?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "Yes, just a security guard." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I really didn''t expect that the bullied Xu Taiping would become a security guard now, hahaha!" The surrounding people burst into laughter. These people did not live in Jiang Yuan City, so they did not know that Xu Pingping was not a simple security guard at Jiang Yuan University or Jiang Yuan City.


    The story of Xu Taiping and his fellow students was widely read in Jiangyuan city. However, when they were away in the outside world, most people only knew that such a thing had happened in Huaxia. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C159

    159


    Everyone at Xu Taiping''s table looked like successful people. Some wore suits, some wore expensive casual clothes, only Xu Taiping wore a normal T-shirt and a pair of shorts, and because of that, Xia Jinxuan went out with Xu Taiping early in the morning without any makeup, only wearing ordinary clothes. Although she looked very stunning, but in this era of looking at faces and looking at identities, her looks were simple, and her attractiveness was still a bit weaker.


    "Chief Chen, where have you gotten rich recently?" I heard you seem to be in the gas business? "


    "Fine, I''ve been in the gas business."


    "Then you must be earning well, right? From the way you''re dressed, you should be Armani.


    "More or less. Director Zheng, what have you been doing recently?"


    "Me? "I have been working on the project recently. As a small contractor, I am the one who did the work on the new area!"


    "That''s amazing. It shouldn''t be a problem to earn a million and eight hundred thousand a year, right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Xu Taiping''s classmates had all gotten along pretty well. Some of them had already made a lot of money, some had even become officials, and some had a very high social standing. Xu Taiping counted the entire table, and there were three CEOs, two directors, and four secretaries of various ministers.


    As a small security guard, Xu Taiping deeply felt that the gap between him and everyone else was too big, so he didn''t say much as he just sat there, busily listening to others talk. Xia Jinxuan was not interested in talking to these people, but the people who did the project were all holding her phone and chatting with her friends.


    After chatting for over half an hour, it seemed like these people were unable to find anything to boast about. Suddenly, someone changed the topic to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s peaceful. I remember you suddenly dropped out of school during the first semester of my university. What''s going on?" "I remember there were some bullies who bullied you. Are you afraid of being bullied and not going to school?" someone asked.


    "More or less. At that time, something happened at home and I didn''t have the mood to study, so I dropped out of school and went to work in the south." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Surely working days are not going to be easy? After all, you were just a university student at the time, and didn''t know anything? " Another person asked.


    "I won''t learn." Xu Taiping shrugged, "You have to learn a lot when you''re outside. You will naturally learn a lot."


    "But you''ve been out for so many years, why haven''t you improved at all? Why are you running over to be a security guard? That doesn''t have a good future, does it? " someone asked.


    "It''s alright. I stay in school every day, even if I have to eat and live there. I don''t need to buy a car or a house, I just need to make enough money to support myself and my girlfriend." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Your girlfriend is really good-looking. If she had put on makeup and some jewelry, she would definitely look even better!" A female classmate said with a smile.


    "My family is poor, I can''t use cosmetics, nor can I wear jewelry." Xia Jinxuan lowered her head and replied directly.


    "Peace, this is your fault!" The boyfriend of the female classmate smiled and hugged his woman, saying, "This woman, although natural beauty is important, she still needs to maintain and dress up later. Like my wife, I always give her the best cosmetics, and look at this necklace, I just bought it for her a few years ago, it looks really nice on her!"


    "This is a collection from Cartier. It''s not cheap, is it?" someone asked from the side.


    "Not bad, just a few hundred thousand." "Little Qian!"


    He was afraid that if these people asked too many questions, he would not know how to answer them. He could answer honestly, he could scare them, but he could lie, he did not know how to make it up, because he really had no interest in these so-called classmates at all. He had not made any friends during his university days, and was rather eccentric, and had dropped out of school in his first year.


    "It''s so peaceful, your girlfriend is really pretty, don''t be stingy with your money, or you''ll cry when you run off with someone!" Another female classmate said with a smile.


    "It should be mine. It shouldn''t be mine that can''t stay." Xu Taiping smiled as he touched Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    "I won''t marry you." Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    The surrounding people looked at Xia Jinxuan. To be honest, Xia Jinxuan''s looks were indeed very good. At this table, and even the entire banquet site, perhaps only Zhou Ziyun could compare to her.


    This kind of woman was actually the girlfriend of a security guard like Xu Taiping. This really made people''s hearts unbalanced, so that was why the people at the table would so casually provoke Xu Taiping.


    For example, in a class, there would definitely be a person who always liked to be late, someone who was especially good at socializing, someone who was especially good at making small talk, and a person who was also especially handsome when it came to playing basketball. In addition, there would also be a person who was both good and handsome, and Xu Taiping''s role in the class was that of someone who was bullied by the people at the bottom.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. Xia Jinxuan was used to seeing this kind of pretentious person, so she didn''t take it to heart. The whole table was pretty much at peace with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 8 PM and the guests had almost all arrived. Xu Taiping found out that there was still one missing person at their table, and only after asking around did he find out that the counselor from their university would come over soon as well.


    "I heard that our counselor is going to transfer to the Pingyang District to be a deputy district chief soon. This is like a fish leaping over a dragon gate!"


    "That''s right, the Deputy Chief is even more amazing than the Principal of our school. Back then, I had the impression that our counselor was not simple. I knew it!"


    Everyone began to talk about the counselor. Xu Taiping did not have a deep impression of counselors, because when he was reading, he did not know how to curry favor with counselors, and he had very little contact with counselors.


    Around 8: 15 PM, a middle-aged man and a young woman walked over to Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Sorry, there was a meeting at school, so I was late." The middle-aged man said apologetically to everyone present.


    "Teacher Li, you''ve finally come. We''ve been talking about you for a long time!"


    "That''s right. It''s been so many years since we last met, but Teacher Li is still as handsome and handsome as he was back then!" Everyone at the table stood up to welcome Teacher Li, leaving only Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan sitting there.


    Naturally, he didn''t have that thought. After everyone had stood up, he was already a few seconds late compared to everyone else, but now that he stood up again, it was obvious, he might as well sit down. In any case, everyone would be sitting down soon.


    This was Xu Taiping''s idea, but it was clear that he misjudged everyone''s respect for Teacher Li. The group of people chatted for a while before finally sitting down.


    "We need to squeeze in. It''s peaceful here, so you should step back a bit. Otherwise, there won''t be enough seats for all eleven of us!" Someone suggested that, initially, there was only one seat prepared for Teacher Li, but who would have thought that with Teacher Li''s help, the entire table became crowded. Therefore, someone asked Xu Taiping to sit outside and make room for him.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and moved back a bit. Xia Jinxuan also moved back a bit, allowing her position to relax a bit.


    "It''s peaceful. If you can''t sit properly, there''s a seat right next to you!" Someone said with a smile.


    "I can sit down, but I''ll squeeze in and sit down!" Teacher Li smiled as he spoke, looking at Xu Taiping and said, "Your name is Taiping?" This name sounds a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen you before! "


    "I dropped out of school in the first semester!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I remember now. It''s that Xu Taiping who did very well. I remember now, you did drop out of school after school in the first semester. It was a pity for us teachers at that time. Right, what are you doing now?" Teacher Li asked.


    "I''m a security guard at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said.


    "As a security guard?" Teacher Li''s expression was a little strange. He then smiled and said, "360 lines. You''re a top scholar. You did well as a security guard. That''s pretty good. It''s a big responsibility to protect the school''s safety. Haha!"


    "I think so too!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had wanted to say a few more words to ease the awkwardness in Teacher Li''s heart, but who would''ve thought that Mr. Li would turn around and immediately greet the people next to him. From start to finish, he didn''t even glance at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could only swallow his words. He looked at Xia Jinxuan, who was playing around with him, and glared at her.


    Not long after Teacher Li''s arrival, the wedding ceremony finally began.


    The song of the wedding march resounded through the entire hall. Zhou Qianyun and Zheng Baiyu walked into the hall hand in hand.


    The man was handsome and the woman was gentle and beautiful. In everyone''s eyes, this was a match made in heaven.


    "Really, this Zhou Zhiyun is really pretty. She''s just a little bit younger than me!" Xia Jinxuan said as she held onto Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Why are your hands shaking when you speak?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So excited, when will I be able to wear my wedding dress!?" Xia Jinxuan said in envy.


    "There will be a day like that." Xu Taiping smiled as he placed his hand on top of Xia Jinxuan''s, then looked towards the door of the wedding hall.


    Several brawny bald men were standing at the entrance, staring at Zheng Baiyu beside Zhou Qianyun with unfriendly faces. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C160

    160


    The wedding ceremony went well.


    Zhou Qianyun and Zheng Baiyu wore wedding rings representing love. With the blessings of relatives and friends, they poured out the Champagne tower, and finally completed the perfect ceremony.


    Xu Taiping was a little hungry, because his entire body was weak, he wanted to eat something quickly. He wanted to eat something quickly, but there was one bad thing about this big city, it was that they had to eat late, especially at a wedding banquet.


    Xu Taiping regretted not eating upstairs before coming down, while Xia Jinxuan on the side was much calmer than Xu Jingxuan. As a girl who loved to look beautiful, she didn''t eat much at night, so much so that she didn''t even want to eat.


    Seeing that the first dish had arrived and was placed right next to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping quickly reached out with his chopsticks, but before he managed to grab anything, the roulette was already placed in front of Teacher Li.


    "Teacher Li, since it''s so late, you must be hungry. Hurry up and eat!" The person on the turntable said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Teacher Li nodded and picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    Xu Taiping was furious. He had never been this angry when he was looked down upon, but as a virtuous and ideal security guard, he suppressed his anger. He couldn''t possibly explode just because he couldn''t eat the first mouthful, right? It would be embarrassing to say so.


    From the looks of it, everyone was rather hungry. From the start, the dishes had been in a circle, but by the time it reached Xu Taiping, there was only a little bit left. Xu Taiping gave Xia Jinxuan a pair of chopsticks, and then there was only a little bit left on the table.


    Normally, no one would take the last bite, but Xu Taiping didn''t care about that. He was very hungry now, and eating was the most proper thing to do.


    "It''s peaceful here. Eat more. This Hilton Hotel is considered the highest grade in the lower seas. You rarely come to this kind of high class hotel, right?" A student asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, very little. I always live in a dormitory at school." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then this is a rare opportunity, I should eat it back, haha!" Another student also laughed.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, because the second dish was served.


    The second dish was the main course, the steamed bun, which was placed in front of Xu Taiping. This time, Xu Taiping acted extremely quickly, picking up a steamed bun and placing it into the bowl.


    "Go ahead, I won''t eat this." Xia Jinxuan put the bun back into Xu Taiping''s bowl. She knew that Xu Taiping was weak and hungry, so she gave the bun to Xu Taiping to regain some strength.


    He knew that Xia Jinxuan didn''t eat as much as she did, she basically didn''t eat steamed buns that were supposed to fill her stomach. In a while, there would be some better dishes, when that happened, Xia Jinxuan could eat some.


    As the dishes came one by one, Xu Pingping was quite happy to eat them. Other than the fact that his first dish had been taken first by someone else, the rest of the dishes were all taken first by Xu Pingping, which made everyone around them see him with smiles on their faces. To them, Xu Pingping''s performance was just too vulgar, he had no cultivation, and he only ate the first mouthful of everything, no wonder he could only be a security guard.


    "Come on, everyone, have a drink." someone suggested, picking up his glass.


    "Come, come, come! Let''s toast to Teacher Li and thank him for cultivating us!" Another person said.


    "We are all proud students of mine, and I am also delighted to see you two doing well. Have a drink!" Teacher Li raised his wine glass and said.


    Everyone raised their wine glasses, except for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping awkwardly put down his pig''s elbow and said, "I caught a cold today and can''t drink. Sorry, I''ll replace the bar with water."


    "Peace, this is Wuliangye. Normally you wouldn''t have the chance to drink it, but isn''t it a bit too much to drink it again this time?" Someone teased.


    "No matter how good the wine is to make your body uncomfortable, it''s not worth drinking." Xu Taiping shook his head, picked up a glass of water, and clinked it against Xia Jinxuan beside him.


    Xia Jinxuan put down her phone and also picked up her glass of water.


    "Since you can''t drink it, then let your girlfriend drink it. One of us has to drink it anyway." Someone jeered.


    "I don''t drink either." Xia Jinxuan shook her head. She knew how to drink, but she was also different. From start to finish, this table had constantly released people who looked down on Xu Taiping. She had no interest in drinking with them.


    Beautiful girl, this is what we call respecting the teacher. As the saying goes, one day is the teacher, and one lifetime is the father, although he was only staying in our class for a semester, he is also Teacher Li''s student. He cannot drink this cup of wine when he is sick, so you should at least give him a hand. Someone said with a sneer.


    "What kind of bullsh * t identity is this?" Xia Jinxuan moved her gaze away from the phone and asked with an expressionless face.


    "Little girl, be a bit more polite when you speak." Teacher Li put down his wine cup and said, "Everyone at the table is a teacher and student. Even if you don''t drink, you shouldn''t scold anyone."


    "Yea, what kind of quality is that? He doesn''t have any upbringing at all!" As the most beautiful woman at the table, Xia Jinxuan had naturally become an enemy in the hearts of other women. Previously, Xia Jinxuan didn''t talk much, so everyone didn''t have any excuse to go crazy with her.


    "I just don''t have a home tutor. What about you?" Xia Jinxuan looked around at the people at the table and said, "You''ve been looking down on my man from the beginning, do you really think you''re that awesome? Every now and then, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and every now and then, it''s the Division Chief. Who knows if what you''re saying is true? Don''t act like a dog outside, and instead pretend to be a big tailed wolf here? "


    "What are you saying?!" The man who called himself an engineer said with a darkened face, "Do we look down on people? Aren''t we talking about the truth? Furthermore, Xu Taiping doesn''t even mind himself, so why would a woman like you care? "


    "These words are not pleasing to the ears." Xu Taiping smiled, "I really don''t care about what you say, but don''t say such things to my woman. We''re all classmates, and you guys want to bully me like how you do in university, I don''t have any objections, I''ll just treat it as a form of entertainment for you guys. But if anyone dares to say anything rude to my woman, then they will have their own consequences."


    "What, do you want to fight again?" Do you think that just because you''re a security guard you can call? " A male classmate asked with a sneer.


    "You can try." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "Life and death are determined by fate, fight?"


    The man wanted to hit him if he wanted to, but then he remembered that Xu Taiping was a security guard now, so he couldn''t help but be scared. After thinking for a moment, he said, "When is there a fight? Brutally, a security guard is a security guard, he''s about to make a move no matter what, hmph. "


    "It seems like it''s quite lively over here. What are you guys chatting about?" Zheng Baiyu walked over with a smile and asked with a glowing face.


    "Our bridegroom is here. Everyone, have a drink with him." Teacher Li said with a smile.


    "Come come come, let''s have a drink together. There''s too many people tonight, we can''t drink every single one of them. I''ve already got the KTV upstairs ready, so everyone can go up. We''ll have room V8 and V9. We can drink after we go to the KTV." Zheng Baiyu said, patting Xu Taiping who was standing right beside him on the shoulder, "Taiping, you''re not allowed to leave first. Oh right, I heard from Chiyun, you didn''t let us arrange a place to stay?" Where do you live? "


    "Upstairs." Xu Taiping laughed, "I''ve got a girlfriend, so there''s no need to live in a room."


    "The rooms here aren''t cheap, it''s better to save a bit." As Zheng Baiyu spoke, he raised his wine cup and said to the people present, "Come, let''s all have one."


    "Come, come, come!"


    Everyone picked up their cups and took a sip. Then, Zheng Baiyu apologized and left for another table.


    After being interrupted by Zheng Baiyu, the atmosphere around Xu Taiping''s table returned to normal. However, everyone ignored Xu Taiping and started to chat among themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 9.30 a.m. when a woman noticed the watch on Xu Taiping''s hand. She smiled mockingly, "Taiping, you really have hidden your strength well. This watch of yours is one of the top luxury goods in Europe."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This is a high imitation."


    "High imitation? Show me? " the woman asked.


    "I want to see mine." Xia Jinxuan took off her watch and passed it to the female classmate. She knew that Xu Taiping''s watch was fake and could easily be seen through. That was why she took the initiative to take it off herself.


    "This imitation is really good!" The female classmate looked at Xia Jinxuan''s watch and said, "I''m quite familiar with this luxury product. The entry level of the genuine product requires at least 500,000 yuan, which is what our boss is wearing, but it''s not the same one as yours, this one is a bit fake, and the diamonds on it are more than my boss''s. My boss''s watch costs 800,000 yuan, and according to the diamond on your watch, it''s worth at least 1 to 2 million yuan.


    After saying this, the female classmate took Xia Jinxuan''s watch and slammed it down onto the table. This was extremely sudden, if Xia Jinxuan''s watch was fake, then it would have directly shattered into pieces. Although Xu Taiping had previously said it was a high imitation, it would still be quite embarrassing if someone had broken his watch on the spot.


    Ding! The surface of the watch''s mirror hit the table, unexpectedly producing a melodious piano sound.


    Everyone at the table was dumbfounded. They were all prepared to let out a sweet laugh, but they didn''t expect the sound of their watches to be sent first. Furthermore, it sounded so nice. It was like a resounding slap on the face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C161

    161


    "How, how is this possible?!" The girl holding Xia Jinxuan''s watch looked at the watch in her hands in shock. The melodious sound of the piano just now came from this watch.


    "You know quite well." Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "The biggest feature of this watch is that it is made from a special kind of gemstone, but if you smash it too hard, it will break as well. At that time, you will have to compensate me."


    That female classmate''s hand trembled as she hurriedly handed her watch to Xia Jinxuan, afraid that her watch would be broken.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xia Jinxuan in shock. They never would have thought that this woman who looked so beautiful, but didn''t have any luxurious clothing on her, would actually have such a good watch!


    "I didn''t expect that your girlfriend would be so secretive! It''s so lucky to have a girlfriend, then you won''t have to struggle for the rest of your life! " Someone spoke up.


    "That''s right. I don''t have much ability, but my fate is good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "However, if the conditions of the female side''s family are too good, your male side will more or less have to suffer a little grievance, and many of you will even request for the male side to marry into your family." However, if the female side''s family conditions are too good, your male side will more or less have to suffer a little grievance. a male classmate asked.


    "Are you trying to say ''no one else''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to say this directly.


    "I would like to marry into the family, but right now my father values peace very much. In the future, all businesses will be handed over to the management of peace. He has no intention of marrying into the family. My child will definitely have a surname Xu in the future." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Your father''s business? What does your dad do? " someone asked.


    "My dad? My dad is from the underworld! " Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "You really like to joke around." The surrounding people all smiled coyly, thinking that Xia Jinxuan was joking.


    As the saying goes, a man relies on a horse''s saddle to wear his clothes, Xia Jinxuan had put on a show for a while, and had successfully made everyone in the hall think of Xu Taiping. Although everyone thought that Xu Taiping was just an eater, as long as he could make himself rich, who would care if he was a eater or a eater? That''s a skill too, right?


    "Come, come, come. Sit in a bit. Everyone squeeze together a bit. It''s a bit closer!"


    "Yeah, it''s peaceful. Come, let''s go. We haven''t had a drink in years. You just need to use water!"


    "It''s peaceful. When you become rich in the future, you can''t forget your old classmate. Back in university, I had a good relationship with you!"


    All of the students present started to get closer to Xu Taiping. These people were talking about the millions of people in the business world. Now that they were facing the boyfriends of a woman who wore watches worth millions, they all lowered their statuses.


    In fact, Xu Taiping knew better than anyone that the more he said about his business, the more it didn''t matter. These days, anyone who came out to do business would have to act like the director of the general manager.


    In the blink of an eye, the banquet had also come to an end. Teacher Li suggested that a toast be given to the newlyweds. Everyone at the table then brought their cups over to the main table.


    At the main table, Zhou Ziyun was busy dealing with the guests who had come to toast. Seeing Xu Taiping and the others arrive, she smiled and said, "Bai Yu went to the washroom. Please wait for a moment."


    "Zhiyun, you look more and more beautiful. After getting married, you''ll be different, and you''ll have a special charm to you!" Someone said with a smile.


    "Don''t praise me, I''m easy to be proud of." Zhou Siyun smiled and looked at her watch.


    Zheng Baiyu had already left for about half an hour. She said she was going to the toilet, but she should have come back in half an hour. Zhou Qianyun was a bit suspicious, but because she didn''t have her phone with her, she couldn''t contact Zheng Baiyu.


    "Sis, I went to the toilet to look for my brother-in-law. He''s not here!" Zhou Ziyun''s little brother said in a low voice as he quickly walked to Zhou Qianyun''s side.


    "Why isn''t he here?" Zhou Siyun asked puzzledly, "He clearly told me about going to the toilet, did you go to all the toilets?"


    "Yes, I did!" He wasn''t looking at anyone. They all said they hadn''t seen him in a long time. "


    "That''s strange." "Give me your phone, I''ll give him a call."


    "Alright!"


    Receiving the phone, Zhou Ziyun called Zheng Baiyu, but told her that the phone had been turned off.


    Everyone present had a strange expression on their faces. The groom had disappeared on such a joyous day. This was truly strange.


    "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go look for someone. They might be drunk, but I don''t know where they fell asleep." Just as she was about to leave, a group of bald men suddenly walked over from afar. These men looked to be about seven or eight of them. They appeared very aggressive and walked directly in front of Zhou Ziyun.


    "You''re Zheng Baiyu''s wife?" The leading bald man asked with a darkened face.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Zhou Ziyun looked at him in confusion.


    Zheng Baiyu owes us a huge sum of money. He said that since he''s getting married today, we can take the gift money and come over to collect it. In the end, we waited for him for a long time. The bald man said.


    "How could that be? Why would Bai Yu owe you money? What do you do? " Zhou Qianyun asked in panic.


    "Us? Your husband owes us over 2 million yuan, and the increase in interest exceeds 3 million yuan. You are his wife, and he is not here anymore, so you have to repay this money, it''s written all over the place, you can''t escape, take out your wedding gift money for me, otherwise, it won''t look good. After all, today is your wedding day! " The bald man smiled in ridicule.


    "You must have made a mistake. How could Bai Yu owe so much money? That''s impossible." Zhou Siyun shook her head.


    "I said it already, in black and white." The bald man took out a promissory note and said, "There''s Zheng Baiyu''s signature and handprint on it. He borrowed from us a while ago to sell shares and buy the six lottery tickets. I heard he lost a lot of money. Why, he didn''t tell you?"


    "No, no." Zhou Qianyun shook her head with a pale face and said, "I don''t even know about these things. I don''t even know when he borrowed money from you or what he did it for."


    Look at the date, just a week ago you wrote a promissory note after you received your certificate. This is the debt that you and your wife share, sorry, now you can either give us a portion of the money and pay the interest. If you have the capital, I can let you have it slowly, we don''t want to cause any trouble at your wedding, but Zheng Baiyu told us to come. Brothers, come out for a bit. The bald man said.


    "Friend, today is the wedding day. Even if you owe me money, don''t be so overbearing." Teacher Li could not stand it any longer and took the initiative to speak up.


    "It is only right and proper to repay your debts. Is it possible that you will not pay just because you are married? Furthermore, Zheng Baiyu said that he wanted us to come here today to collect the gift money. He said that he would accept at least several hundred thousand gold coins for today''s feast, so I brought my brothers here. Is he looking for you? Of course, it''s fine if you are willing to pay for it, but us brothers only care about the money, no matter who it is! " The bald man said.


    "But I still can''t find Bai Yu." Zhou Siyun shook her head, "We can''t contact him either. How about this, I''ll go ask my grandma and grandma."


    "Don''t ask, let them all come over. If we don''t resolve this matter, then don''t think about it today. F * ck, Zheng Baiyu really isn''t anything good. Leaving you here and running away with the gift money, haha! " The bald man laughed loudly.


    "Go ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law to come over." Zhou said to her brother.


    "Alright!" Zhou Ziyun''s brother turned around and ran away. Not long after, he brought two elders with him to Zhou Ziyun''s side.


    "Dad, mom, these people said that Bai Yu owes them over two million." Zhou Siyun quickly said.


    "We don''t know about that." The old man shook his head. "This is a matter of you and your wife. It has nothing to do with us. We are already old. We can''t control you."


    "But... I didn''t even know about this. " Zhou Qianyun said excitedly.


    "Then neither of us, the husband and wife, knew nothing. Bai Yu owed us money but she didn''t tell us anything. Chiyun, since you guys are married, then this debt should be shared. It has nothing to do with us. You can settle it yourself!" The old man said as he left with his wife.


    "This family is really not people at all, I can''t stand watching them go on!" The bald man sighed.


    "Then what should we do?" Today was a day of great joy for her, but she somehow owed him several million. To her, this was like a bolt out of the blue, and Zheng Baiyu, who had just said that she would take care of her for life and protect her for the rest of her life, had already disappeared. In an instant, she felt like she had been abandoned by the entire world.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyun''s parents and family members also knew about what had happened and they gathered around.


    "This Zheng Baiyu isn''t anything special. Borrowing so much money to scam his own wife!" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded with a serious face.


    "Do you want to help her?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "Why are you helping her?"


    "Weren''t you secretly in love with him in the past? "Now that she''s in trouble, if you help her out, she might be grateful enough to repay you with her life." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You idiot." Xu Taiping knocked on Xia Jinxuan''s head, "Don''t test me like that, it''s useless."


    "Oh, oh, oh. But she''s really pitiful." Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "If it was me, I would definitely want to die."


    "Ai!" Xu Taiping sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C162

    162


    There were a lot of people on Zhou Zhiyun''s side, about thirty to forty of them. They were all relatives of the Zhou family. They surrounded the bald man''s group, including Xu Taiping and the others who had come to toast.


    Everyone knew what had happened from Zhou Ziyun''s little brother. No one was ashamed to the extreme of what Zheng Baiyu had done. Someone could not help but say, "This big brother, seeing that today is a day of celebration, can we delay it for a moment and wait until Chiyun finds Zheng Baiyu?"


    "Now that he''s gone, you still want to find him? I don''t know where he took the hundreds of thousands of kuai to go, but I''ve already said so much tonight. If we can''t find the money, we won''t leave. " The bald man said.


    "Even if we wanted to raise money temporarily, we wouldn''t be able to get that much money right now." Zhou Ziyun''s father said, "Don''t worry big brother, we will definitely pay you back. We will even pay you back if you want to sell the house. But now, we can''t just sell it, can we?" There must be time. "


    "House? Do you have a house? " The bald man''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    We old couple still have a house, but it''s not in the lower seas, but it can still be sold for 3 to 2 million. Give us some time, and we will definitely be able to pay back the money. We only hope that we can end this matter tonight. Zhou Qianyun''s father pleaded.


    Logically speaking, we can''t force you like this, but we can''t help you, we can''t accept money, we have to scold our boss when we get back, how about this, you have so many people here, you can borrow from them first and then you can pay them back. Old man, I''m the real person, I''ll tell you this, Zheng Baiyu borrowed money from us, the interest rate was very high, the capital was only around two million, the interest rate was twelve thousand a day, one month''s worth of three hundred and eighty thousand. Otherwise, tomorrow will be 3,092,000. " The bald man said.


    "The interest is so high, you guys are usury!" Zhou Qianyun''s father called out.


    "Usury? If he really doesn''t want to pay back the money and go back on his word, then we can only follow legal procedures. When the time comes, you will have to pay back not 3 million yuan, but 20 million yuan, and that''s why I said that to you all because today is your good day, otherwise, if you were to go through legal procedures directly, even if you sold your houses, it would be useless. " The bald man said in a kind tone.


    "If it''s really twenty million, who do you think would pay?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The bald man looked at Xu Taiping, smiled, and said, "Brother, it seems like you are also from the sect."


    "To a household that sold cars for 3 million yuan, borrowing a little more would be enough. Who would be able to return 20 million? You won''t be able to get the three million when the time comes, and who isn''t aware of that. As you have seen, the woman doesn''t know that the man has borrowed so much money, and as for your interest, you also know that if it goes wrong, you''ll have to sue the woman for breach of trust, and there''s no need for the woman''s parents to help their children pay their money. What you will get in the end will be property of the woman''s name, and to you, it''s not worth it. Since you''re here to ask for money, then give everyone a sum of money that they can bear. Sit down and talk, if it''s not negotiable, then you can take all the property that the women have. As for the rest, you can go and sue them. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made sense, and it sounded like he was very professional. The people at the scene naturally treated Xu Taiping as their pillar, especially Zhou Ziyun. Their eyes were filled with gratitude when they looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xia Jinxuan was a little disappointed in her heart. Even though her man was helping others do good, he was, after all, his crush from the past.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly held onto Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    That strong and rough hand made Xia Jinxuan''s disappointment disappear in an instant. She looked at her man and discovered that although he wasn''t looking at her, she was sure that Xu Taiping''s attention was definitely on her.


    "You''re right, parents really don''t have the obligation to help their children pay their debts, but we are professionals who collects money. If you don''t pay us back, then we have plenty of ways to make you live a bad life. You have to believe in our profession." The bald man was not scared by Xu Taiping''s words at all, and replied with a smile.


    "Brother, I think the most important thing for us now is to find Zheng Baiyu as soon as possible. He has collected all the gifts that we have tonight, then there should be at least several hundred thousand, if we get this money and sell our house, we will definitely be able to repay your money. You are a capable person, I believe you can find someone better than us, and I hope you can help us find Zheng Baiyu." Zhou Qianyun''s father said.


    We will definitely be good at finding people, but that will take time, and the most important thing is that I have to see the money tonight. Old man, it''s better to borrow money quickly, how about this, you have dozens of people here, each of you can borrow thirty or fifty thousand. It''s very easy to get one or two million. The bald man said.


    That bastard Zheng Baiyu ran off to who knows where and troubled my daughter. You guys are all family members who have watched my daughter grow up, and this old man has never asked anyone for anything in his life, so I''m begging you all, please, can you lend us some money tonight? No matter how much is fine, we''ll sell our house and return it to you! "


    After all, many people who were able to stay were relatives, and they had a good relationship with each other. Now that Zhou Qianyun was so happy that something like this happened on her day, everyone honestly felt very sorry for her. Therefore, as soon as Zhou Ziyun''s father opened his mouth, someone immediately agreed to lend him money.


    "Let''s go first. We have nothing to do here." A classmate of Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, let''s hurry up and go. The matter with the Zhou family has nothing to do with us." Someone immediately echoed.


    There were eleven people at Xu Taiping''s table, other than Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan, the rest were eager to leave. Xu Taiping had eleven people at his table, other than Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan, the rest were eager to leave, but the current situation was a bit awkward.


    "Bro, what you said just now sounded so nice. Why don''t you lend him some money?" The bald man looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "We''re all classmates, so we''ll try our best to help." Xu Taiping looked at his classmates and said, "I''ll take out fifty thousand yuan."


    "Taiping, thank you." Fifty thousand yuan was already a lot. If everyone present could lend her forty to fifty thousand yuan, then she would be able to pay back all the principal and interest tonight.


    "About this, I''ve had some problems recently in my business. I''m a bit short on cash, so I don''t have enough money. How about this, Chiyun, I''ll give you two thousand yuan. After all, we''re classmates." A man wearing Armani clothes said with a troubled expression.


    "Me too, I''ve recently bought a house, but since I''m a classmate, I''m still willing to help you. I''ll lend you 5000!"


    "I''m 3,000, and I haven''t been rich lately either!"


    These classmates of Xu Taiping''s who were trading for hundreds of thousands of dollars suddenly became short. Other than Xu Taiping, everyone else had only put together a little more than 10,000 yuan.


    Zhou Qianyun was not the type of woman to be snobbish. Seeing that everyone was willing to lend her money, she was still very excited in her heart.


    The dozens of people present quickly gathered over a million people. On average, there would be around thirty to twenty thousand people. However, there was still quite a distance from the two million in capital.


    "We''re still one million short. With so many people here, it''ll be enough to gather a few more." The bald man said.


    "How much is missing, I will make up for it." Including interest. " Xia Jinxuan suddenly said.


    Everyone simultaneously turned to look at Xia Jinxuan. Everyone was shocked by her words.


    "Yeah, I forgot about Xu Taiping''s girlfriend!" One of Xu Taiping''s classmates suddenly realized, "Taiping, your girlfriend is rich, that watch would even cost more than a million yuan. Sigh, what else do we need? We can just directly get Taiping''s girlfriend to return the money."


    "Yeah, one watch is more than 1 million. 2 or 3 million is nothing to you. Uh, let me return that 3000 yuan, Chiyun?"


    "And my two thousand! Sigh, how did we forget there was such a tycoon around!"


    Xu Taiping''s classmates let out a sigh of relief and said as a matter of fact.


    "Taiping, what is your girlfriend doing?" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Since she''s willing to help you fill it in, then I''ll fill it in for you." He was rich enough to pay back Zhou Qianyun''s debt, but in order to take care of Xia Jinxuan, he didn''t step forward to take over Zhou Ziyun''s debt. However, he didn''t expect Xia Jinxuan to take the initiative to step forward and take over Zhou Ziyun''s debt, this was what Xu Taiping wanted to do but found it hard to do. To Xu Taiping, he was the only one who knew the gratitude.


    "Lend me a IOU. I''ll give you money right away." Xia Jinxuan said to the bald man.


    The bald man took the IOU and said, "You can make whatever money you want. As soon as the money comes in, I''ll give it to you right away."


    "Done!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head. With so many people present, she wasn''t afraid of them cheating, especially since Xu Taiping was still here. If they had been cheating, then she would have been able to save over 3 million yuan.


    Xia Jinxuan asked the bald man for the bank account number and then called a finance department of Xia Jiang Corporation.


    In less than five minutes, over three million yuan had been transferred to the bald man''s account.


    The bald man looked at Xia Jinxuan with surprise, then took out two promissory notes from his pocket and said, "I didn''t know that young lady was so generous at such a young age. If that''s the case, then I have a promissory note here, why don''t you help me return it?" This is something that Zheng Baiyu owed him earlier on. You have money anyway! " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C163

    163


    The bald man took out a promissory note that was worth over a million yuan. However, the promissory note was signed half a year ago, and at that time, Zhou Ziyun and Zheng Baiyu hadn''t yet received their certificates.


    "As long as you return this promissory note, I''ll give you both of it!" The bald man said.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Xia Jinxuan frowned, "Didn''t you say you''d pay the bill?"


    "Yeah, I have to pay it off. I still have another one here, how can it be counted as paid off?" The bald man asked.


    "This is what he owed us before we accepted the certificate. It''s not a debt shared by us. I don''t need to help him pay it back!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I don''t care. You two are husband and wife right now, either you help him pay back the money or I will keep the 3 million note. When you want to help him pay it back, I will give it to you. "You just collected more than a million yuan, and this girl immediately repaid your debt of three million. You have more than a million yuan, and you just so happened to return my promissory note!" The bald man said.


    "I''m going to pay her back." Zhou Siyun shook her head, "I hope you can give me the promissory note now, otherwise we can only call the police."


    "Call the police! Call the police! Let me tell you, this promissory note is 20 million, not 3 million. If you want to call the police, then let''s go with 20 million. You have paid us 3 million and 17 million!" The bald man said with a smile.


    "How can you be so shameless!"


    "That''s right, everyone is looking at it. You said that you would write a promissory note after paying the three million!" The surrounding people did not agree and started to criticize the baldy.


    "I''m just following the rules. This Zheng Baiyu is your husband, he owed us before, who knows if he spent it with you. I''ve heard that you''ve been talking about it for years, do you really not know anything about him borrowing money?" The bald man asked.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Siyun shook her head, "We''ve already paid the bill. If you don''t give us the promissory note, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I won''t let you leave!"


    "Hahaha, going all out? Up until now, we bros have never been afraid of anyone since we came out. Brothers, fuck us! " The bald man sneered.


    The group of people that followed the bald man grabbed the wine bottles on the side. Some of them even picked up the chairs, looking like they were about to start a fight if they didn''t say anything.


    This caused Xu Taiping''s classmates to be frightened. They stood right next to these people, and if they really fought, then they would be the first ones to suffer.


    At this time, no one could care about their reputation anymore. They pushed their way through the crowd and ran out, leaving only Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan behind.


    That''s why I told my woman to give you the money. But now that you''ve done this, it''s not right, she''s already paid you back, and you still want her to pay you back. Even in your business, this is against the rules, so I have to take care of it. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You have to?" Who do you think you are? Ah? "Haha, I''m dying of laughter, why don''t you take a look!" The bald man said with a sinister smile.


    Xu Taiping was about to find a guy he could take advantage of, but suddenly he started to cough violently. He felt like his lungs were about to burst out of his cough.


    "Hahaha, and here I thought you were really capable, but it turns out you''re also a sickly person, hahaha!" The bald man laughed loudly.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face darkened. Just as she was about to throw her tantrum, a voice came from outside the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" Do you want to cause trouble at our hotel? "


    The moment the voice rang out, the crowd automatically opened up a path. Then, Xu Taiping saw Huang Daxiang walk in with a group of security guards.


    When Huang Daxiang received a report from his subordinates that someone was causing trouble here, he had brought a group of people over to settle the matter. Unexpectedly, he met Xu Taiping here, causing him to feel somewhat astonished.


    "This is your hotel. Isn''t it easy for us to meet?" Xu Taiping replied.


    "Haha, that''s true. I wonder if you are satisfied with the presidential suite I gave you?" Huang Da asked.


    "Not bad, my vision isn''t bad!" It''s just a little expensive! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, I can give you a discount. Haha, as long as you join our scc club, in the future, as long as you come to our Hilton Hotel, we will give you a 30% discount!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "I''m not interested. It would be alright if it was only a discount." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I break it, my dad will have to break my legs." Huang Daxian laughed.


    The two chatted happily, the content of the conversation scaring everyone around them, especially Xu Taiping''s classmates. From their conversation, they already knew Huang Dazheng''s identity; he was the proper boss, and in their eyes, he was nothing more than a pushover. To them, Xu Taiping seemed very familiar with the boss, and the boss even opened a presidential suite for them!


    They had previously said that it would save money for Xu Taiping and his girlfriend to live in a standard room, but now that the other party was living in a presidential suite, that was much more awesome than them. Moreover, this general manager even invited Xu Taiping to join the scc super running club, a very famous super running club in the whole of Lower Sea City.


    Logically speaking, even if one was a pushover, it would still be impossible for one to have such benefits. Even the owner of the Hilton Hotel took the initiative to please him.


    Everyone was astounded, and Huang Da Qiang had already shifted his attention to the bald man''s group.


    "Wang Dongliang, are you bringing your people to put on a show of force here?" Huang Da Qiang looked coldly at the big bald man as he asked.


    The large bald man, also known as Huang Da Qiang''s Wang Dong Liang, smiled and said, "Young Master Huang, look at what you''re saying. I''m just here to settle some matters."


    "Do something?" He''s already f * cking screwed up, is he going to do something? "Are you here to ruin my reputation?" Huang Da asked.


    "How dare I! Come, brothers, put down everything for me. Young Master Huang, I''m only here to collect money. I don''t plan on causing trouble here, it''s true!" Wang Dongliang said.


    "Collect money?" Mr Xu, what''s going on? Do you have anyone here who owes Wang Dongliang money? " Huang Da asked.


    "My husband owes him money, but we''ve paid it off, and he won''t give us the IOU!" Zhou Siyun quickly said.


    "Wang Dongliang, is there such a thing?" "You''re breaking the rules!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s fine!" Wang Dongliang quickly shook his head and said, "They only paid back one promissory note, and the other one!"


    "That one was owed to me when my husband was not married to me. It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Wang Dongliang, you are in the wrong. There is always a debt to blame, and once someone gets married, they have to share the debt. But if you aren''t married, how can you blame the debt on others?" You are not in the right in this matter. If you want me to say so, you should return the promissory note to her. As for the money her husband owes you, you have to go by yourself! For a man, what''s wrong with making things difficult for a woman? " Huang Da Qiang said with a straight face.


    "Since Young Master Huang has already said so, then I''ll accept this matter." Wang Dongliang took out a promissory note and passed it to Zhou Qianyun, saying, "This is your promissory note. You have to thank Young Master Huang properly, otherwise this matter won''t end like this."


    "You have to thank him as well. Otherwise, this matter would not end like this!" Xia Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Hey, little girl, are you threatening me? "Huang Shao, I, Wang Dongliang, am still one of the top figures in the underworld. It wouldn''t make sense for me to be threatened like this. Are you going to intervene in this matter?" Wang Dongliang asked.


    "Of course I don''t care. What you need to do is your business, but let me remind you that this girl is Xia Jiang''s daughter." With his strength, it would be too easy for him to find out Xia Jinxuan''s identity.


    "Xia Jiang?!" Wang Dongliang''s expression changed as he looked towards Xia Jinxuan and said, "You, you''re Xia Jiang''s daughter?"


    "What, can''t I?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, of course, it''s Boss Xia''s daughter, ah, that really is the Dragon King''s Temple. Haha, my boss also went with you back then, my boss is a prince in Daihai City." Wang Dongliang said with a fawning smile.


    "Oh!" And then? Are you going to take care of me? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "How dare I, how dare I, haha, young master Huang, it''s all thanks to you today, otherwise I would have committed a huge mistake, how about this, how about this, I''ll open a room upstairs. Miss Xia, this Mister Xu, give me some face, let''s go upstairs for a drink, I''ll show you guys my face!" Wang Dongliang laughed.


    "Why should I give you face?" Xia Jinxuan coldly asked. She had been in a bad mood today for a long time, it was rare for someone to step out and slap her in the face.


    Wang Dongliang looked a little embarrassed, but he knew Xia Jiang''s strength, so he could only endure this anger. He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then if there''s a chance in the future, I''ll have to apologize to you two alone, erm, I''ll take care of today''s matter. Young Master Huang, I''ll leave first, if there''s time later, let''s go to our teahouse to have some morning tea, I''ll treat you guys!"


    "Okay, we''ll talk about it later." Huang Da Qiang said.


    Wang Dongliang and his underlings quickly left the great hall. Huang Daxiang said to Xu Taiping, "This Wang Dongliang is one of the underlings of our Prince of Daxia. Take note, he is very petty."


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" As he spoke, he led his men and left the banquet hall. The entire banquet hall suddenly became abnormally quiet. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C164

    164


    "Taiping, thank you for today, and your girlfriend!" Zhou Qianyun walked in front of Xu Taiping and said gratefully.


    "Who wouldn''t have had a hard time?" Xu Taiping shook his head, "Now the most important thing is to find Zheng Baiyu."


    "Yes." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, "I''ll definitely find him. Oh, right, I''ll return your money, I still have a small apartment of my own, so I''ll sell it when I get back. I''ll repay you as soon as possible, I''ll return over a million yuan here to my relatives and friends, is that okay?"


    "No rush." Xia Jinxuan said, "Give it back slowly. You''re my boyfriend''s classmate anyways, and with this friendship, I''m not in a hurry to use the money."


    "Thank you so much." Zhou Qianyun reached out and grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand, saying, "I don''t know how to describe my feelings right now. If there''s a chance, I will definitely repay you."


    "It''s too foreign to say that. No matter what, you are the biggest victim today. You have to be strong!" She was nearly ten years younger than Zhou Qianyun, but doing this right now wasn''t inappropriate at all. Zhou Qianyun was indeed very pitiful, her face was very pale, she had been holding on from the start, on the day of the great celebration, her husband had run away with all the money, and the person chasing after the debt had even found her a few million yuan. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping and Xia Jin, tonight''s matter would have been the darkest day in her life, if she wasn''t strong enough, she would have already fainted long ago.


    "Sorry everyone!" Zhou Qianyun deeply bowed to everyone present and said, "It''s my bad judgement that has caused such trouble for everyone, especially Mom and Dad. Your daughter has let you down."


    "Don''t say it like that, we are a family, if you have any difficulties, you should face it together." Zhou Ziyun''s parents walked to her side and hugged her. The surrounding people also comforted her. After all, it was too pitiful to be in such a situation.


    Xu Taiping pulled Xia Jinxuan out of the crowd. He also felt that Zhou Jinxuan was very pitiful, but he did not intend to comfort her, because, after all, you were the one who found the man yourself, and if you misjudged him, you would inevitably have to bear the consequences, and Xia Jinxuan had already done enough for him. If Xu Taiping still tried to comfort Zhou Ziyun at this time, even if Xia Jinxuan did not say it, she would still feel uncomfortable, because, in the face of feelings, most women were selfish.


    "Thank you." When he first met Xia Jinxuan, he thought that she was a little princess and was a problem. However, as time passed, Xu Taiping understood that Xia Jinxuan was a good woman that was hard to come by in this world, she had all kinds of shortcomings, the princess was sick, but she knew how to be considerate, she was also very smart. There were some things that Xu Taiping couldn''t do on his own, and she could even help Xu Taiping do things well.


    "Why are you thanking me? "I was just planning for myself. With your personality, you''ll definitely take action in the end. I might as well get in front of you so that you won''t be the hero saving the beauty. Hmph!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "You really know me. Have you forgotten what happened the first night you met me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could I dare to forget? To be honest, if my bodyguard didn''t provoke you that night, would you have saved me?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m not that good with worms."


    "Hmph, you are speaking the truth and I am not happy. It seems that my charm is still not enough!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "The reason why the two of them are together is not because of their charm, but because of their attraction and consideration towards each other." Xu Taiping smiled as he rubbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand, "What you''ve attracted me to is not your outer appearance, but your inner self."


    "Then if I had a flower like appearance and then had my current inner self, would you choose me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "There''s no other way to put it." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Look, a man is still a creature with the best appearance. Luckily, I''m pretty enough. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to catch your heart!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    As the two of them were flirting, Xu Taiping''s classmates suddenly surrounded them.


    This time, everyone was no longer looking down on Xu Taiping. Everyone was flattering him, even Teacher Li. Although no one knew of Xu Taiping''s actual identity, there was one thing that everyone was sure of, and that was that Xu Taiping was definitely a much stronger person than them. Otherwise, how could the owner of the Hilton Hotel fawn over him?


    At this time, Xu Taiping wanted to talk to Xia Jinxuan, but how could he care about these people? He found a random reason to leave the banquet hall and followed Xia Jinxuan upstairs to talk about love.


    There were fewer and fewer people left in the banquet hall. After they had comforted each other, they left. In the end, only Zhou Ziyun, her parents, and her brother remained.


    Wearing her wedding dress, Zhou Qianyun sat under the champagne pagoda where she had promised Zheng Baiyu an eternal life a few hours ago. Her tears finally couldn''t stop flowing down her face.


    Only she could truly understand the sorrow and sorrow in her heart. This was a wound that no matter how many consoling words others said, they were unable to heal.


    She didn''t know what to say. The turn of events had happened too fast, so no one was prepared for it. Now that Zhou Ziyun''s wedding was over, she was part of the Zheng Family, but now, all the Zheng Family had left. Zheng Baiyu''s parents didn''t know where to go, so where should their daughter go?


    "Daughter, don''t cry." Zhou''s mother walked over to sit beside Zhou Qianyun and said, "No matter what, you are still our daughter. At worst, you can just go home. We can support you for the rest of your life. "


    "I want to find him." Zhou Siyun said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t think he would owe that much money for no reason at all. He should have his own difficulties."


    "Silly girl, what other difficulties could you have for a man to run away with all the gifts on the night of their marriage?" Zhou Qianyun''s mother sighed, "Daughter, as long as you open it up a little, there''s nothing for us to worry about. The worst thing I''m afraid of is that you won''t be able to open it, and you still have fantasies about that person."


    "But I''m already his wife." Zhou Siyun shook her head, "What else can I do? "Don''t tell me I divorced him? But I have to be able to find him as well."


    "I''ll find him sooner or later!" Zhou Qianyun''s mother said, "As long as he is still alive in this world, we will definitely be able to find him. Oh right, that classmate of yours, Xu Taiping, I remember that he used to be someone from our place, right? You were still classmates in high school? "


    "En!" Zhou Siyun nodded and said, "However, we haven''t seen him for around ten years. I didn''t expect that he would have such a drastic change."


    "That''s why we can''t say for sure. Your future is also like this. Be strong, daughter. There is no obstacle that you can''t overcome. As long as we work hard together!" Zhou Qianyun''s mother said.


    "Mom, I know, but I''m really sad." Zhou Zhiyun hugged her mother and cried.


    To Xu Taiping, Zhou Qianyun was just a passerby in his life. The feelings from back then had long since disappeared with the passage of time, and now, Zhou Ziyun had become the wife of someone else, even if that person was just a scum.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan sat in front of the french windows, watching the night scenery outside the window. The two of them embraced each other without saying a word, but the whole thing went on without saying a word.


    The next day, Xu Taiping slept until noon.


    It had been a long time since he had slept so peacefully. When the sunlight shone through the window, he was standing naked in front of the French window.


    Xu Taiping lit up a cigarette, but before he could even take two puffs, Xia Jinxuan grabbed him from behind and took his cigarette out of his mouth.


    "You haven''t finished coughing yet, so don''t smoke. Besides, smoking is not good for your health." Xia Jinxuan put out her cigarette and said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I won''t smoke anymore."


    "Good baby." Xia Jinxuan leaned her head against Xu Taiping''s back, closing her eyes, "Right now, the happiest thing for me is to be able to open my eyes and see you by my side."


    "We can''t be like this after we return to Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping looked out the window, his eyes flashing with cold light. "If I don''t find that person, I won''t be able to sleep well."


    "Who is that person?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I already have some idea. Once I go back, I might be able to find some traces of that person." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan nodded, but didn''t ask too much. She knew very little about Xu Taiping''s past, and she wasn''t as curious as him. To her, it was enough to grasp the current Xu Taiping.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had lunch downstairs, then they planned to head back to Jiang Yuan City. Unexpectedly, before the two of them could understand the hotel, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Ziyun.


    "Tai Ping, you, can you help me? I don''t know what to do now." Zhou Qianyun''s crying voice came over the phone. Xu Taiping frowned, "What happened?"


    "H-he came to find me again. He didn''t know where he found out that I had paid off more than 3 million yuan, but now that he came back to apologize to me, I have no idea, I don''t know what to do. I don''t know why he called you, but I really hope you can help me." Zhou Qianyun sobbed.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "I''m sorry, Zhiyun, I don''t want to interfere in your life. You''re an adult, you should be able to decide what to do and what to do."


    "Well, well, thanks, thank you." Zhou Qianyun said and hung up.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Nothing, other people''s matters have nothing to do with us." Xu Taiping gently looked at Xia Jinxuan and said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C165

    165


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan drove the car away from Xianhai City.


    For Xu Taiping, he didn''t like being a savior, especially now.


    Xia Jinxuan being sensible was Xia Jinxuan''s problem. Xu Taiping couldn''t take Xia Jinxuan''s advice and hurt Xia Jinxuan over and over again, so Xu Taiping rejected Zhou Ziyun''s request and left the city.


    Everyone had to live their lives, and everyone had to pay the price for their past or present mistakes, not just for Zhou Ziyun, but for everyone else as well.


    If Xu Taiping became the assistance of Zhou Ziyun, then this would be too unfair to Xia Jinxuan. Xu Taiping did not want to be a warm man, especially when it came to girls he had once liked. Xu Taiping did not want to give Zhou Ziyun the illusion that he could rely on, so his expression was exceptionally heartless at this moment.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t say anything more. She knew what Xu Taiping was thinking, so she felt very sweet inside.


    In this world, it wasn''t hard to love each other. The hardest thing to love each other was knowing each other. Xia Jinxuan felt that she and Xu Taiping were a match made in heaven. If yesterday''s wedding was their wedding, then it would be perfect.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jinxuan sneakily glanced at Xu Taiping. Although she had only been with Xu Taiping for a short period of time, Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but want to marry Xu Taiping. But looking at Xu Taiping''s current state, it seemed like this was still impossible, especially since she was only 18 years old and had not reached the legal age to get married yet.


    Thinking about this, Xia Jinxuan became a bit unhappy. She had never in her life wanted to grow up faster than now!


    When they returned to Jiangyuan City, it was already past 3 in the afternoon. Xu Taiping drove the GTX straight into school. Fortunately, most of the students were in class at this time. Otherwise, this limousine would have caused a huge ruckus in the school.


    Xia Jin Xuan ran to class with her bag in her hand while Xu Taiping drove the car to the dormitory''s entrance. After feeding Erye a meal, Xu Taiping looked at the time and called Su Xiangzi.


    Since Su Nian Ci had no classes in the afternoon, she received a call from Xu Taiping.


    "Are you talking about Ouyang Danni?" "She seems to still be under investigation for suspected perjury, but she''s already on bail. Right now, she should be temporarily living in the hotel and under surveillance, right?"


    "Have you made any progress on Zhou Nuo''s side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. The news from the bureau is not clear. Maybe it''s because it involves more things, so it can''t be dealt with carelessly. If you really want to know more, I can help you ask around." Su Nian Ci said.


    "There''s no need for that, I''m just asking casually. Let''s meet again when I''m free." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and drove away from Jiangyuan University.


    At the Roman Holiday Inn in Jiangyuan City.


    She could not leave Jiangyuan City now because there would be some inquiries related to the case later on. Although she had committed the crime and was only in custody, because the social impact of the incident was great, the Jiangyuan city police had still set up some police forces beside Ouyang Dannie. On one hand, they were protecting her safety, and on the other hand, they were trying to prevent any accidents from happening to her.


    Ever since she was unilaterally cancelled by the company, Ouyang Danni had been in a bad mood. The police had specially sent people to stand guard outside her room 24 hours a day, to prevent any accidents from happening.


    Inside the room, Ouyang Danni was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. She was holding a remote control in her hand and constantly changing channels.


    There were various kinds of news on TV. Some were current political news, while others were entertainment news.


    Almost all the entertainment news reports contained Ouyang Dannie''s report. The excitement over this matter did not wane because of the past day, and it had even grown stronger. Many people were speculating on the final results of the police''s handling of the matter. Her phone had long since been taken away by the police.


    The sun had set and the moon had risen. Ouyang Danni was very depressed.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Ouyang Danni.


    Ouyang Danni was stunned for a moment. No one would come into her room. Could it be that the police had arrived? She couldn''t help but turn her head, only to see a strange clown mask.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Before she could utter a word, a hand covered her mouth.


    "What did you say next? If you dare to shout out, I''ll kill you! " The person wearing the clown mask spoke in a deep voice that she had never heard before. Furthermore, she had never seen the outline of the person in the clown mask before.


    "Ugh!" Ouyang Danni quickly nodded and pressed a cold dagger against her neck.


    "Who instigated you to report the crime?" the man in the clown mask asked.


    "It''s my manager and a person called Young Master Li." At this time, she didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Young Master Li? "Lisfan?" the masked man asked.


    "Yes yes yes, it''s Lisfan!" Ouyang Danni nodded her head repeatedly.


    "Did he say how he knew that Zhou had kidnapped you?" the masked man asked.


    "No, but he seemed to have known about my kidnapping. I think someone must have told him!" Ouyang Danni said.


    The masked man was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly lifted his hand and knocked on Ouyang Danni''s neck.


    Ouyang Danni''s eyes rolled back as she fainted. Then, the masked man left her room.


    About ten minutes later, Ouyang Danni woke up shakily.


    As the TV show continued to play, she shuddered and sat down on the sofa. She quickly checked her body and was relieved to find that she was not injured. She then looked around and found that there was no one else in the room.


    "Am I dreaming?" Ouyang Danni looked around in doubt. Everything that had just happened seemed so real, but wasn''t the masked man that had snuck into her side asking too few questions? It felt like he was dreaming?


    "Just treat it as a dream!" Ouyang Danian rubbed her temples and comforted herself. If not, she would not have been able to sleep well tonight.


    In a bar in the Love Shop downtown in Jiangyuan City, Lisfan crossed his legs and took a cigarette out of his mouth as he shook his head vaguely.


    For a rich second-generation like him, spending money was the essence of life. Although women never lacked money, they wanted to pick up Xia Jinxuan, they temporarily couldn''t eat Xia Jinxuan, and he wouldn''t hang himself on a tree. Tonight, he had invited a few friends to do the job, bringing several young girls from Jiang Yuan City''s Acropolis University with him.


    The DJ dance music, accompanied by the alcohol, made one''s entire body flutter. Lisfan let out a burp, stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Several security guards of the bar surrounded Lisfan and opened a path for him, preventing him from being touched by those who drank too much.


    This was the bar''s VIP treatment. Only people who spent 200,000 or more per month in the bar received this treatment. To Li Si Fan, this was simply a small matter.


    The security guard escorted him to the toilet. Then, Lisfan entered a single room, locked the door, unzipped his pants and let out the water in a comfortable manner.


    Halfway through the water, a big, thick hand suddenly stretched out from behind Lisfan. It covered Lisan''s mouth and, right after, a dagger was pressed against his neck.


    Lisfan''s body violently trembled. The water under his body trembled and he spilled a hand.


    "Who told you that Zhou Nuo kidnapped Ouyang Danni?" A deep voice came from behind him.


    Lisfan''s body trembled violently as five words came out of his mouth that was covered by his hands.


    "You are Xu Taiping?"


    The person covering Leschuder''s mouth did not reply. He pressed the dagger against Leschuder''s great artery.


    Fresh blood oozed out from the edge of the blade.


    "I don''t know either." "I suddenly received a phone call. Someone told me that Zhou Nuo kidnapped Ouyang Danni, and then told me where it was. I don''t know anything else. "


    "I''ll give you one last chance." The cold voice came once again from behind him. The dagger had already cut into the flesh of his neck.


    "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me here, I don''t know either." Li Si Fan said anxiously.


    With a muffled bang, Lisfan''s eyeballs rolled up and he fell down face first towards the toilet.


    Xu Taiping stood behind Lisfan, coldly looking at him. He squatted down and took out the phone from Lisfan''s pocket. Afterwards, his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    None of the security guards outside the toilet noticed that Xu Taiping had been here before. They waited outside for a long time, but still didn''t manage to wait until Lisfan came out, and someone couldn''t help but to knock on the door, but there was no sound from the inside, scaring the security guards, who immediately used brute force to smash open the door. When they opened the door, they were shocked to discover that Lisfan actually fell on the toilet, appearing as if he had fainted.


    The group of people hurriedly brought Lisfan out of the washroom and then sent her to the hospital.


    He was lying on the sickbed, his face extremely pale. Although he didn''t really see who was attacking him, his instincts told him that that person was Xu Taiping, because only Xu Taiping would pay attention to Zhou Nuo''s matter.


    He suddenly realized that his previous judgement of Xu Taiping might have been very wrong. This Xu Taiping''s abilities may have been way beyond his imagination, with his abilities, he could take his life at any time! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C166

    166


    Lisfan''s phone was placed in front of Xu Taiping. At this moment, the phone was connected to a data cable, and the other end of the data cable was connected to a computer.


    Xu Taiping''s finger quickly pressed down on the keyboard, and lines of data flashed in front of him. Finally, Xu Taiping locked onto a phone number.


    This phone number was called about 3 minutes after Zhou Nuo finished calling Xu Taiping. The phone only lasted for 50 seconds, and this number was displayed on his phone as an unknown number. However, Xu Taiping used some of the techniques he knew to successfully restore this number.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called the number displayed on the computer. As the number was called, the entire computer''s display kept on flashing.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t an expert hacker, but he understood some hackers, and some hackers didn''t. He also understood that Xu Taiping didn''t have any other strengths, but he had a good brain. Others would need to learn for a few years, so he might not forget it for the rest of his life.


    In the past, Xu Taiping was known as an all-round hitman, but now, he could be called an all-around security guard.


    After the phone rang three times, it was suddenly picked up with a beep. At the same time, the data on the computer table also stopped. Then, a huge map of the world appeared on Xu Taiping''s computer table.


    "You were much later than I thought." From the other end of the line came the thin voice of a man who had obviously used a voice modulator.


    "You''re much stronger than I thought." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stared at the computer desktop. The map on top of the desktop had already been enlarged to the map of China and was still being enlarged.


    "I can also say that. You are much stronger than I imagined. Before, I thought you were just an ordinary assassin, but now, it seems that you are not that far away from being one of the world''s top assassins." the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I am truly honored to have received such praise from you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How about a game?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "What game?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a game of cat and mouse, let''s see who catches who first." the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I prefer to play another game." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh? What game? "


    "Eagles catch chickens." Xu Taiping laughed coldly. Then, the map on the computer suddenly stopped, and a familiar map appeared in front of him.


    This was a map that was taken from the sky. In the middle of the map, there was a red dot.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, then he rushed out of the room with his phone.


    In the yard outside his room, a phone was lying quietly on the floor. The screen on the phone was still glowing.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the phone and looked at the screen.


    At that moment, the man''s voice came out of Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "You''re a bit slow." The other party said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s face slightly changed. He quickly retreated!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The phone lying on the ground suddenly exploded. Accompanied by the explosion, countless blue colored liquid gushed out from the center of the explosion.


    Xu Taiping retreated quickly, but the blue liquid still hit his body.


    "If this was a TNT high explosive, you''re dead now." A mocking voice came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping stood about two meters away from the explosion point, his body was sprayed a few times by the blue liquid, but he didn''t suffer any damage. This blue liquid was just ordinary paint, it didn''t have any damage, it was very simple to spray out all of Xu Taiping''s body.


    "A phone size high explosive, it''s not enough to kill me." Xu Taiping held the phone and said lightly, "You should be happy about something."


    "Oh? "What is it?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "You have successfully aroused my interest." Xu Taiping had a dark smile on his face. He grinned and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been this excited, Quentin."


    "First, find out my identity. If you can''t even find my identity, then I will kill you in a short period of time because you are not worthy of me wasting my time on you." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Your identity? Are you referring to Ye Hen? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The voice on the other end of the line suddenly paused, then the person on the other end said, "It seems like you really haven''t done anything during this period of time."


    "Your bug was exposed, and I investigated the source of the bug. During that time, only one known assassin in the world had an active trail in Israel, and Ye Hen was an expert at concealment. It''s not hard to find out who you are, and I''m sure you''re among those thirty new security guards. Really, it won''t take long to find you. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you attacking my heart?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Think what you want. I already know your approximate location, so you should prepare to live in fear, because you don''t know when I will actually find you. When that time comes, death will be something you can only hope for but not ask for." Xu Taiping hung up and looked at his body. He muttered angrily to himself, "F * ck, I need a shower again."


    Somewhere in Jiangyuan University.


    A young man wearing a security uniform was sitting at the top of the building. This place was very far away from Xu Taiping''s dorm, but his vision was good. He could see Xu Taiping''s room with a glance, but because it was night time, he couldn''t see anything.


    "How did he find me?" The young man put down his phone doubtfully. He felt that he had hidden it well, and had never intentionally gotten close to Xu Taiping before. How could Xu Taiping have discovered that he was one of those thirty new security guards? Was he guessing? Or was it really certain?


    All this time, the young man had always been hiding in the dark, which was very important for an assassin. The reason why he didn''t put Xu Taiping in his eyes was because Xu Taiping was in the open, assassins of the same level, one in the dark, and the other in the dark. The difference between the two was just too great, but now, for some reason, the young man suddenly felt like he had been exposed.


    "Xu Taiping, what exactly is your code name?" He believed that Xu Taiping was definitely a top killer, and every top killer would have their own code name. For example, his code name was Ye Hen, because he was very good at hiding his tracks in the dark, and he could guess their code name just from the actions of a few killers, but towards Xu Taiping, Ye Hen didn''t have any clue. He couldn''t relate Xu Taiping to any of the top killers he knew, and that was very uncomfortable.


    On Monday, the Department of Security had a routine morning meeting.


    As the head of the defense department, Xu Taiping gave an early morning meeting to everyone in the defense department.


    Almost everyone from the security department had arrived. Xu Taiping stood in the conference room of the security department, facing hundreds of security department members and emphasizing the importance of safety on campus.


    The meeting ended in a warm and friendly atmosphere, and nothing special happened.


    After the meeting, Xu Taiping took Chen Wen on a patrol. Without the Arts Week, the security pressure on the entire school was reduced by a lot, and with the addition of thirty people, Xu Taiping''s matters became less and less. Originally, he didn''t need to patrol, but Xu Taiping was very happy to do this.


    At the edge of the field, Xu Taiping was sitting on the steps, an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He said to Chen Wen, "Chen Wen, tell me, how many of these girls are still girls?"


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    "Are you dumb or am I not expressing myself clearly enough?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Oh, I see what you mean." Chen Wen was suddenly enlightened. "I don''t know either. Who can say for sure about this kind of thing. After entering university, no one will care about it anymore, so everyone will be open for business."


    "I really want to return to class." Xu Taiping let out a breath and said, "That''s great. The smell of books, the smell of brush and ink, and that little girl who can''t even sleep."


    "I don''t want to. I just want to have one that I really like." Chen Wen said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to say something, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then said to Chen Wen, "Help me take a look at the matters at school. I need to go out."


    "Do you want to bring disaster to this little girl?" Chen Wen joked.


    "More or less." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then quickly left the playground. He returned to the dormitory, sat on the GTX, and left the school.


    At Jiangyuan City''s Venus Theme Hotel.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in the hotel''s parking lot, then called Zhao Biqian as he walked towards the hotel''s lobby.


    "Hurry up, we''re here. Have you brought your daughter?" Xu Taiping asked as he held the phone.


    "We''re on our way, we''re almost there!" Zhao Bigan''s voice came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping took his phone and walked to a corner of the lobby. He picked up a newspaper and pretended to read.


    After about five minutes, a man and a woman walked in from outside the hotel. The woman was wearing leather pants and was sexy and cute. The man was wearing sunglasses which made him look nice.


    After the two entered the hotel, the woman walked directly to the elevator while the man went to get a room.


    These two people were naturally Song Jia and Li Jia Peng. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C167

    167


    Song Jia walked to the elevator and glanced at Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the corner. Xu Taiping looked behind the newspaper and winked at Song Jia.


    Song Jia complacently raised her eyebrows, gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look, then picked up her phone and started playing.


    Li Jiapeng got a good room and walked to Song Jia''s side with a happy smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was overjoyed. How long had he been prepared for this, and how long had it been before he finally managed to hook up with Li Jiapeng. As long as Old Zhao and his daughter came to act out an adultery scene, this show would officially come to an end.


    The elevator arrived quickly. Song Jia and Li Jia Peng walked into the elevator together and headed upstairs.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. Ten minutes had passed since he had called Zhao Buqan.


    "Why aren''t you here yet!" Xu Taiping frowned and mumbled. Just as he finished, he suddenly saw a man and two women walk in.


    The man was Zhao Buqian, one was Zhao Buqian''s wife, the other was a young girl about 27 years old. She was wearing a long skirt, and her face was exquisite and beautiful, but she didn''t have a smile, giving off a cold feeling.


    "Dad, don''t spout nonsense. Let me tell you, Jia Peng is completely devoted to me, how could you not believe him!" The young girl said with a frown as she walked along with Zhao Buqian.


    "Silly daughter, that Li Jiapeng is a playboy. I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe me. That''s why I brought you here. I want you to witness it with your own eyes!" Zhao Buqian searched the hotel lobby as he spoke, and soon found Xu Taiping. He quickly pulled his wife and daughter towards him.


    Xu Taiping put down the newspaper, got up and smiled as he walked towards Zhao Buqian, "Old Zhao, you''re finally here. If you''re late, then you''ll miss the good show."


    "What''s the situation now?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "They''ll be up for about five minutes, and I''ll send the room number to them in a while. Let''s go straight to their room!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at the pretty girl beside Zhao Buqian and said, "Old Zhao, you really didn''t lie to me. Your daughter is so handsome."


    "Who are you?" Zhao Biqian''s daughter frowned as she looked at Xu Taiping. She did not try to hide the disgust in her eyes.


    "Let me introduce you. This is our vice director, Xu Taiping. Taiping. This is my daughter, Zhao Xiaohua."


    "Little Flower? "Haha, Old Zhao, why did you give such a simple name?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I think my name is very good, and I like it very much. I wonder what''s so funny about you?" Zhao Xiaohua asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "I was only joking. I was just joking. How could I possibly find it funny? After all, this is the name given to me by my father-in-law." Xu Taiping scratched his head with a smile.


    "Father-in-law?" Zhao Xiaohua froze for a moment, and then suddenly realized something, "Dad, are you allying to set a trap for me? If you don''t like Jia Peng, just say it out, why did you use such a shameful method to frame him? "Dad, I can tell you right now, no matter what I see next, I will choose to believe in Jia Peng. I won''t believe a single word of yours!"


    "Oh, my daughter, this peace of mind is just nonsense, don''t be angry with him. How could a father like me lay a trap for you, how could it harm you? We just found a way to make him show his true colors. Daughter, come with us in a bit. Once you see Li Jiapeng, you''ll understand everything! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "You can understand everything just by looking at him? "Alright, then take me to see him. I really want to see what exactly happened to him that caused you all to dislike him so much that you went so far as to frame him!" Zhao Xiaohua said with a dark expression.


    "Old Zhao, you shouldn''t have told your daughter what you did. Just bring her here and let her see for herself. What are you talking about!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Hai, peace, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s hurry upstairs!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhao Buqian and his family quickly followed behind Xu Taiping. Zhao Xiaohua stared at Xu Taiping with a cold expression all along. It was as if Xu Taiping was her enemy who had killed her husband.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I was only entrusted by someone else." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "I can tell from one look that you are not a good person. Dad, don''t act like a cleaner anymore. I can raise you, but what do you think you''re doing by being a cleaner? "I know all these people." Zhao Xiaohua said with a cold expression.


    "Lil ''Hua, this is your fault!" Zhao Buqian said with a darkened face.


    Xu Taiping was a little touched. This Zhao Buqian had his own ideas and principles at the critical moment.


    "Although he looks a little shifty and shifty, and does a lot of things, he''s not a bad person in essence. You can''t just judge him by his appearance alone!" Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "Old Zhao, you better stop talking." Xu Taiping awkwardly said.


    "This, peace, let me tell you something!" "I don''t care what you said to my father, I don''t care what my father told you. The difference between you and me is like heaven and earth, there''s absolutely no possibility at all between the two of us. Even if I''m not with Li Jiapeng, you still won''t have any chance, do you understand?"


    Xu Taiping''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Zhao Xiaohua in astonishment. He didn''t understand where Zhao Xiaohua''s sense of superiority came from, to actually reject him before he could even think about it. Did this girl think he was someone who had never seen a beauty before?


    "Little Flower, peace isn''t the kind of person you think!" Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "What don''t I understand about men? "You must be bragging to him that you have a beautiful daughter like me, which is why he helped you. Otherwise, why would he help you design Li Jiapeng?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''m just helping others for fun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hur hur." Zhao Xiaohua chuckled and did not say anything more.


    "Taiping, I, Old Zhao, have let you down." Zhao Buqian pulled Xu Taiping along and apologized in a low voice.


    "It''s fine, it''s all for your daughter." Xu Taiping magnanimously patted Zhao Buqian''s shoulder.


    The elevator stopped on the sixth floor. Xu Taiping received a text message from Song Jia. They were in Room 608, on the sixth floor. Li Jia Peng was currently taking a bath. As long as Xu Tai Ping and his group knocked on Room 608, Song Jia would open the door for them.


    The group walked out from the elevator, quickly reaching Room 608 under Xu Taiping''s lead.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open.


    Song Jia was wearing the hotel slippers as she held a Marlboro cigarette in her mouth. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Uncle Security, why are you so late? Aren''t you afraid that if you come late, I''ll get eaten?"


    "Who would be able to eat you? You''re Little Chili Pepper after all." Xu Taiping smiled as he took the cigarette out of Song Jia''s mouth, then threw it onto the ground. "I''m quit smoking now, so don''t smoke in front of me anymore."


    "Alright, come in then. Is this Li Jiapeng''s girlfriend?" Song Jia looked at Zhao Xiaohua with a beaming smile.


    "Where''s Jia Peng?" Zhao Xiaohua asked with a straight face.


    "It''s in the bathroom. Uncle Security, my mission has finally been completed, right? Can I go now? " Song Jia asked.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll have to confront each other soon. Are your chat logs still there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, I''m here!" Song Jia nodded her head and turned to walk into the room.


    "Excellent, who''s here?" Li Jiapeng''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Xiaohua''s body trembled for a moment. She immediately rushed out of the bathroom and forcefully pushed open the bathroom door.


    "Ah, Little Flower?!" Li Jiapeng, who was in the bathroom, was shocked when he saw Zhao Xiaohua standing in front of him.


    Zhao Xiaohua stared at Li Jiapeng, but did not shout like an ordinary woman. She took a deep breath and said, "I will give you time to explain everything. If you can explain it, I will forgive you!"


    "What else is there to explain?" "This boyfriend of yours is a tramp. He hooked up with me on WeChat. Today, he finally asked me to get a room with him. That''s why I called you over. I have the records, so I can show you if you want." Song Jia leaned against the door frame and said with a smile.


    "Who do you think you are, shut up. You don''t have the right to speak here." Zhao Xiaohua snapped.


    Don''t underestimate Zhao Xiaohua for his beautiful appearance. His reprimanding was really like that as it completely stunned Song Jia.


    Song Jia glanced at Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "Why are you attacking me like this?"


    "Who asked you to hook up with her boyfriend? Even if you did want to reveal her boyfriend''s true face, you just don''t get along with him. " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Hey, is that still my fault by the end? "F * ck, tell me again if you dare!" Song Jia''s face was filled with anger as she shouted at Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Alright, stop being so noisy. Let''s deal with the most important matter at hand first. We''ll deal with you later!" Xu Taiping glared at Song Jia.


    On the other side, Li Jiapeng, who was still in the bathroom, looked at Zhao Xiaohua with a face that alternated between green and white, saying, "I-I was set up by someone!"


    "Yeah, how did you do that?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "She, that Song Jia, invited me out to discuss some matters. Then, she accidentally spilled some water on me just now, so I had no choice but to come in and take a bath. I swear to God, I have nothing to do with her!" Li Jia Peng said.


    "Then how do you explain the chat log?" Song Jia asked in a teasing manner.


    "What chat history? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Jiapeng firmly shook his head and said.


    "You''re still not admitting it? Here, take a look at your cell phone. " As she spoke, Song Jia opened her WeChat and handed it to Xu Taiping, who then handed the phone to Zhao Buqian. Finally, Zhao Buqian handed the phone to Zhao Xiaohua. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C168

    168


    Zhao Xiaohua''s face turned uglier and uglier as he looked at Song Jia''s and Li Jia Peng''s chat logs on her phone.


    Song Jia did have a way to seduce men, even through the phone''s screen. At the beginning, Li Jia Peng had some control over his words, but as time went on, the two of them started to call each other ''darling''. In the chat, Li Jia Peng had said more than once that he had no girlfriend.


    Zhao Xiaohua pointed his phone at Li Jiapeng and asked, "How do I explain this?"


    "This isn''t my WeChat, look at the information yourself. Is this my WeChat?" Li Jia Peng said in an aggrieved manner.


    Zhao Xiaohua stared blankly for a moment. He opened Li Jiapeng''s WeChat and found that this WeChat wasn''t from Li Jiapeng. The Moments on WeChat were things that Zhao Xiaohua had never seen before.


    "Is it really enough for these people to frame me? They used a fake WeChat, then used my photo as a profile picture, then changed it to my name, then that became me? Lil ''Hua, look for yourself. Is this WeChat the WeChat we use to chat? " Li Jia Peng asked.


    "No." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "So, this was all faked by them with the purpose of breaking up with us. Little Flower, you know how I feel towards you, in order to respect you, I have never kissed you even now, because you said you wanted to leave the best of everything for the wedding night. I love you so much, respect you, do you think I would go and hook up with other women? "Xiaohua, your dad doesn''t like me, I could tell that he thought I was the boss of a media company, but there were too many women around, so he couldn''t give you a sense of security. That''s why he thought of all sorts of ways to break us apart, and I thought it was a little strange that Song Jia had gone to my company to apply for the job, after all, she was still an undergraduate, so now it seems like they wanted to trick me, so they let Song Jia go to my company. Song Jia Lu did seduce me, but I firmly rejected her. Li Jiapeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "F * ck, isn''t it just using a trumpet?" After checking your WeChat''s login system, you''ll know if this account is yours. I don''t know how many opponents you''ll encounter every year, but it''s useless! " Song Jia said proudly.


    "Little Flower, are you willing to believe me or them? If you are willing to believe me, then don''t bother about them and immediately leave this place. If you are unwilling to believe me, then go check my phone. Li Jia Peng said while looking at Zhao Xiao Hua affectionately.


    "I believe you." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then threw Song Jia''s phone into the toilet by the side, saying, "I have nothing else to say to these people who want to trick you and break us apart. Change into a new set of clothes, and let''s go."


    "My cell phone!" Song Jia screamed and rushed to the toilet. She looked at the phone that had been submerged by the toilet water and shouted angrily, "You dare to throw my phone!? I want you dead!"


    "Excellent, come here!" Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    Song Jia was already pouncing towards Zhao Xiaohua when she suddenly heard Xu Taiping''s voice. She couldn''t help but stop, and then angrily said, "She threw my phone into the toilet! No one has ever dared to treat me like this in their entire lives! "


    "Who asked you to slander my boyfriend?" Zhao Xiaohua asked with a sneer.


    "Why am I slandering him? You don''t have a brain, do you? What''s he doing getting a room with a model of my company? He just got a room, what''s the point of taking a bath? Say, what spilled onto his body? Go and see if there was anything spilled on his body. Song Jia shouted angrily.


    "No matter what you say, don''t try to break our relationship." Zhao Xiaohua held Li Jiapeng''s hand and said, "You guys did anything to frame him."


    "Little Flower, we really didn''t frame him, he really is that kind of person!" Zhao Buqian said worriedly, "Why don''t you believe Father?"


    "Dad, I''m willing to believe you, but look at what you''ve done!" Zhao Xiaohua said bitterly, "You''ve created such a big commotion just to break us up. Fine, I''ll set up Jia Peng as such. What did you get out of it by doing this?" I will be the biggest victim, and I will feel heartache to death. Are you that willing to see me feel heartache? "


    "Daughter ¡­" Zhao Buqian was at a loss for words.


    "Let''s stop talking. Jia Peng, get dressed. Let''s go." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head and said.


    "Alright!" Li Jiapeng quickly pulled on the clothes beside him. Surprisingly, there was actually a stain on his clothes!


    "Do you see that? This is the water you poured on me earlier!" Li Jia Peng pointed at the stains on his body and said proudly.


    "Let''s go, Jia Peng. Ignore them." Zhao Xiaohua grabbed Li Jiapeng''s hand and walked out of the room.


    "F * ck, this Li Jia Peng is an expert!" "This is so infuriating!" Song Jia angrily gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Anyone that comes out to play will prepare their own escape route. You''re still too inexperienced." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That Zhao Xiaohua is a brainless person, and he was full of flaws. Can''t she tell?" Song Jia asked.


    "Maybe it can''t be seen, or maybe it can be seen, so what does it matter? In short, she doesn''t want to lose face in front of so many of us. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Song Jia asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s peaceful. This is this old man''s fault. You''ve helped me so much, but in the end, you''ve received such a result. I''m really sorry!" Zhao Buqian said apologetically.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhao Biqian''s shoulder. "In fact, you''re not stupid. You should go back and have a good talk with your father. This will definitely be over then."


    "Huh?" Zhao Buqian looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping would say that.


    "You will understand later." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You know what I hate about you the most?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping while staring at him.


    "What do you dislike the most?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s because you''re always deliberately mystifying!" Song glanced at her phone in the toilet bowl and said, "You have to buy me a new phone."


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll buy it for you when I''m paid!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll buy it. I caused this." Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "What can you buy with your monthly salary? This phone is not cheap. Buy it for me when your girl is rich. Xu Taiping told Song Jia.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This is bad luck!" As she spoke, she left the room with Xu Taiping.


    "What do you think Little Xu meant by that?" Zhao Buqian''s wife couldn''t help asking.


    "How would I know?" Zhao Buqian helplessly spread his hands and said, "It''s not good for me to think too much."


    "If you have a good mind, you would have long gone back to be a minister. As for running to Jiangyuan University to be a cleaner!" Zhao Buqian''s wife rolled her eyes at him and said, "It''s enough to rely on cleaning and cleaning after a lifetime of martial arts practice. Our daughter originally had the life of a rich young miss, but now she turned out to be something like that?"


    "Let''s stop talking, let''s go home." Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "Every time you talk about this, you laugh, hmph!" Zhao Buqian''s wife snorted and walked out of the room. He sighed and followed her.


    Outside the hotel, Song Jia sat in the front passenger seat as she crossed her legs and said, "Uncle Security, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    "Do you really think Zhao Xiaohua is stupid?" This is the first time I''ve met Zhao Xiaohua, but I can tell at a glance that this girl is very smart. If this woman wants to be strong, and she''s ambitious, then Li Jiapeng is someone that is absolutely necessary for her to be in a position of power, so no matter what, she wouldn''t break up with Li Jiapeng. Li Jiapeng''s explanation is her stepping stone. She doesn''t love Li Jiapeng at all, she just wants the boyfriend of the television station head''s son. "Therefore, I, you, and Old Zhao are just blindly worrying."


    "So she purposely acted like that just now so that she could continue to be with Li Jia Peng?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Not only that!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Just a moment ago, she was so tough and supported Li Jiapeng so much that it must have made Li Jiapeng feel grateful or guilty. Then if she really uses Li Jiapeng''s place, won''t Li Jiapeng try his best to satisfy her? Furthermore, Zhao Xiaohua had also defended her honor. Think about it, under those circumstances, how would she be able to handle Li Jiapeng cheating? One cry, two quarrels, three hangings? It would only make her awkward and ugly. "This is a really rare and intelligent girl. As far as I know, among all the women, he is the only one who can compare with this person."


    "What about me? I don''t have anything to compete with her? " Song Jia asked unhappily.


    "You?" Xu Taiping smiled at Song Jia, "There''s no comparison. You are a little demoness, and she is a great demon king. You are not on the same level."


    "Tch, I don''t believe that she''s as evil as you say! This is just your guess. Who knows, maybe that Zhao Xiaohua is just a retard! " Song Jia said.


    "Haha, it''s not impossible." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s none of our business anyway. Come, let''s take you to have some delicious food as compensation!"


    "Compensate me? If you really want to compensate me, then dump that little girl Xia Jinxuan and stay with me. " Song Jia said as she stared at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll marry her." Xu Taiping said.


    "F * ck ¡­"


    He hoped that everyone would be able to come see the real deal, after all, they were all looking forward to this life. Thank you everyone.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C169

    169


    Even if a beautiful woman cursed, she would still be a beauty, like Song Jia, but she also paid a price. Xu Taiping parked the car by the road and kicked Song Jia out of the car.


    Song Jia was cursing on the side of the road, but she was still unable to keep Xu Taiping.


    How could he not say that Xu Taiping was a heartless person? Such a cute little girl was actually kicked so easily. There was even a shoe print of Xu Taiping left on Song Jia''s ass.


    On the way back and forth, Zhao Xiaohua drove the car, with no other expression on his face.


    She was the director of the City Theatre Company. She would create any role on the stage, and every character was vivid. However, the privately owned Zhao Xiaohua did not like to talk. He was a bit aloof.


    Li Jiapeng sat in the front passenger seat, constantly talking about what had happened earlier. He constantly cursed at Xu Taiping and Song Jia, who looked just like a victim.


    "We''re here." Zhao Xiaohua stopped the car, smiled and said to Li Jiapeng, "Jiapeng, I''m sorry for what happened today."


    "It''s alright. I think that Uncle was only worried about you, so he came up with this test." Li Jia Peng said gently.


    "I hope this matter doesn''t trouble you too much." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "It won''t happen... Oh yeah, Lil ''Hua, do you want to come to my office? " Li Jia Peng asked.


    "No, we still have other things to do in the crew." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "Your troupe just has a bunch of crap, and the salary isn''t high yet. I''ll definitely tell my dad to rent you out to the television station for another half a year or so and finish up your production schedule!" Li Jia Peng said.


    "The crew can train people, but the television station is also a good place. If there''s a chance, we have to go." Zhao Xiaohua laughed.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Li Jiapeng opened the car door and got out. He waved goodbye to Zhao Xiaohua and walked into the company.


    Watching as Li Jiapeng''s back gradually disappeared into the distance, Zhao Xiaohua''s smile slowly faded away. She looked at his back coldly, then started the car and drove off into the distance.


    The air conditioner in the car was very cold, but not as cold as the one on Zhao Xiaohua''s body.


    Zhao Xiaohua was like a black rose, blooming alone and unusually cold.


    Xu Taiping drove the car back to the dorm. Along the way, he received at least 20 calls from unfamiliar people. There were no surprises. Every call he received was from Song Jia, who was cursing him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind. He parked the car and looked at Chu Hao, who was sitting in front of his own dorm. He said, "You''re looking for me at this time. Have you decided on the race car?"


    "It''s settled. Tomorrow night, Qiu Mingshan!" Chu Hao seemed to have been able to sit in front of Xu Taiping''s door for a long time. As he spoke, he stood up and stretched his limbs.


    "Will the ghostfire fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''s normal that he will. After all, GTX is extremely attractive to Zhao Yongliang. He probably wouldn''t be able to relax if someone was to come and compete with him, so he should be looking for Ghostly Fire!" Chu Hao said.


    "Then that''s good." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Don''t you need to go to Mount Qiu Ming and familiarize yourself with the terrain?" Chu Hao asked.


    "It''s not like I''ve never been to Qiu Mingshan. The hardest part is the five card hairpins. I''ll remember all of this." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s one thing to remember it, but it''s another to personally run away. I still hope that you can practice it right now." Chu Hao said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "If you don''t take a trip, you will encounter new and different road conditions. Xu Taiping waved his hand and said," If you don''t take a trip, you will encounter new and different road conditions.


    Chu Hao stared blankly for a moment, then nodded his head in admiration and said, "You''re right. I''ve learnt my lesson. Tomorrow night, we''ll arrive at Qiu Mingshan before 12: 30!"


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    At a clubhouse in the center of Jiangyuan city.


    "Gui Huo, you have to win the match tomorrow night for me." Zhao Yongliang crossed his legs and said.


    A skinny man stood in front of Zhao Yonglian, slightly lowering his head and said, "As long as the other party is not a professional racer, there won''t be any problems."


    "It''s one thing to win the match, but there''s one thing you have to do well." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "What is it, please instruct me." Gui Huo respectfully asked.


    "Kill Xu Taiping." Zhao Yonglian said, "No matter what method you use, even if it''s a collision, you still have to kill him."


    "If it''s a collision, then the GTX might be damaged!" Gui Huo said.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s destroyed, it doesn''t matter. I want Xu Taiping to die on Mount Qiu Mingshan." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Gui Huo nodded and said, "As long as tomorrow he steps into the famous mountain of Qiu, I will definitely make it so that he won''t be able to return."


    "Oh right, the inner side of the last bend of the five hairpins. I told someone to move their hands and feet. If they reach there, they shouldn''t be too close to the inside side of the bend." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Thus, the race between Xu Taiping and the Ghostly Fire was decided. News about the race spread quickly throughout the underground racing industry of Jiangyuan City.


    Everyone only knew that there were people helping Chu Hao and the Ghostly Fire Racer, but they didn''t know who. However, this didn''t affect everyone''s attention because this time, the stakes were extremely high. It was a Honda GTX.


    Honda GTX was an absolute top-tier car on night duty, and it was one of the only cars in the country to have someone taking it out as a wager. Not only the entire Jiang Yuan city''s underground racing industry, but the entire China''s underground racing industry was paying attention to this race, and some people even said that they found Zhao Yonglian and offered a price. As long as Zhao Yongliang could win that GTX, they would be willing to pay a high price to buy it from him.


    The race had started at 12: 30 PM, but at 11: 00 PM, many racing cars had already gathered at the foot of Mount Qiuming.


    The entire Jiang Yuan City, and even some racers in the surrounding cities, had gathered here.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would actually bet with someone. If I knew it would be like this, I should have made a bet with him a few days ago." Huang Da Qiang was leaning on the side of his Bugatsu dragon as he said somewhat angrily.


    A large group of young men gathered around Huang Daxian. These young men were surrounded by super sports cars, such as Lamborghini Ferrari. There were about seven to eight of them, and each of them had a ''scc'' logo on them.


    This means that these cars are all members of the scc super run club, and that every car is owned by a super rich person.


    "Then what is Xu Taiping''s background? You can actually get a GTX? " someone asked.


    "I don''t know either, but he seems to be Xia Jiang''s daughter''s boyfriend." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Xia Jiang''s daughter''s boyfriend? No wonder, Xia Jiang is the boss of the largest power in East China and is even more powerful than your highness. His smuggling channels are very wide, so it''s not impossible to get his hands on a GTX! " Someone suddenly realized.


    "However, after some investigation, I think that Xu Taiping is the deputy director of the defense department at Jiangyuan University, and also the leader of the southern section of Jiangyuan City. It is said that he is very ambitious, I wonder why Xia Jiang would let his daughter be with someone like this!" Huang Da Qiang frowned.


    "The radish vegetables each have their own love. Who do you think will win tonight?" someone asked.


    I can''t say for sure, but the GTX performance is very good, but the main event is the competition. Qiu Mingshan is in the mountains, and Zhao Yonglian is driving the McLaren, who is good at travelling in the mountains. I''m not sure who the driver is, but he should be an expert in amateur driving, and if this Xu Taiping is only at the amateur level, then he might not be able to drive. Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Look who''s here!" Someone suddenly shouted out loudly. Following that, two beams of intense light shone onto the group of people next to Huang Daxiang.


    A lotus flower T1 sped over from the distance, then with a sudden drift, it stopped in front of everyone.


    The door opened, and Song Jia, who was in leather pants and high heels, stepped out of the car.


    "Beauty Song, long time no see!" Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Why are all of you here?" Song Jia asked as she walked over to Huang Daxiang.


    "Of course it''s to come watch this match, this match is very rare, we came specially to come here. Beauty Song, tonight we will give this group to you, where are you going?" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Alright, as long as it''s arranged. I''ll just arrange everything properly for you guys to eat, drink, and play. But tonight, you guys have to cheer me on!" Song Jia said.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Da asked in surprise.


    "Elder sister, it seems like I can also use that GTX." Song Jia raised her chin proudly and said, "That''s why I decided to join in."


    "Damn, Song Jia, are you really going to make a move?!" The surrounding people exclaimed in shock.


    "Can''t I?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and asked.


    "Yes, yes, but the problem is that you''re not good at racing, you''re good at car crashes, right? What if you hit their car or a tree or a telephone pole? " Huang Da asked in a teasing manner.


    "F * ck, is my driving skill that bad?" Song Jia asked unhappily.


    "Tell me, how many cars have you crashed into so far? "If it weren''t for the high safety factor of these cars, you would probably have been lying in the hospital as a vegetable a long time ago!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "That was in the past, and the present is different from the past. Elder sister, I have recently watched the show and felt that my driving skills have greatly improved. This time, I must take the top spot and become famous in the entire racing world!" Song Jia said while clenching her fist.


    "What''s quick?" The crowd was confused.


    "Speed and passion eight, look at your ignorant appearances." Song Jia said in disdain.


    "Whether you want to say it or not, civilization, you, I, I..." Huang Da Qiang said awkwardly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C170

    170


    These racer enthusiasts from Jiangyuan city or from other cities had gathered here for the GTX competition this time. Many of them didn''t even know Xu Taiping, but because of Xu Taiping''s car, everyone was looking forward to seeing him.


    At 12: 25, a McLaren slowly drove through the road and stopped at the entrance to the mountain driveway.


    Sitting inside the McLaren was a skinny man wearing sunglasses under the enchanting night sky. He looked like he was pretending to be cool, but only someone who was truly knowledgeable would know the benefits of wearing sunglasses at night.


    Sunglasses filter out a lot of useless light and focus, so a lot of people who race at night are used to wearing sunglasses.


    McLaren br is a professional mountain racing car with high stability. It has good performance both at turning and at acceleration. Plus, the driver of this car is a helluva racer who is close to becoming a professional racer. Therefore, it is widely believed that McLaren br can achieve the ultimate victory tonight.


    At 12: 28, the black Honda GTX was like a ghost car as it slowly approached McLaren.


    There were two people sitting in the Honda City. One was Xu Taiping, while the other was Chu Hao.


    Xu Taiping had specially changed into the clothes Xia Jinxuan had bought for him today, so as to not be despised by others when he came out wearing the security uniform. He parked the car next to McLaren, rolled down the window, and looked at the McLaren.


    At the same time, Gui Huo also rolled down the window, looking towards Xu Taiping.


    Their gazes collided for a moment, but they immediately moved away.


    Xu Taiping confirmed that he had never seen this Ghostly Fire before, but he didn''t know if Ghostly Fire had ever seen him.


    A woman wearing super shorts and silk stockings walked in a sexy catwalk to the front of the two cars. She wore a blue shirt with the hem tied up into a bow, making her look very sexy and playful.


    The woman looked around and then said, "In this competition, whoever comes out from the other side first will be the victor. The wager will be on the opponent''s car. Countdown begins now!"


    As the woman spoke, she reached her hand into her back and undid the buttons on her underwear, then took off the ominous sign inside her clothes.


    "V ¡­ "Four ¡­"


    The woman held the omen high and began counting down.


    "Be careful." Chu Hao said with a serious face.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Two, one!" "Go!"


    With the order from the woman, that sexy black aura was violently thrown onto the ground. Honda GTX and McLaren simultaneously let out a loud sound and rushed out. Almost at the same time, a red Lotus T1 followed the two cars and charged into Qiu Mingshan Mountain Road.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The drone flew along with the three cars in the sky. On the monitor, they could clearly see that the GTX was in front, followed by McLaren and Lotus T1.


    "What happened to the car?!" Chu Hao looked at the rearview mirror and frowned as he asked.


    "This little bastard!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse. He knew who the car belonged to, but he had never expected Song Jia to come and take a look at it.


    Xu Taiping looked at the rearview mirror, suddenly turned the steering wheel to the side, and then suddenly slowed down.


    With a swoosh, the will-o ''-the-wisp who had been following him overtook Xu Taiping and sped away. Xu Taiping was in no hurry to catch up, but when Song Jia''s car got closer, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and charged towards Song Jia''s car.


    Song Jia was in the middle of her chase when she saw Xu Taiping slow down. She was still unable to react. She only realized what was happening when Xu Taiping turned the steering wheel and quickly dodged.


    The steering wheel was too fast and too fierce. Song Jia''s car directly crashed into the shoulder of the road beside her.


    With a bang, the front part of the car slammed into the mountain wall, causing the entire car to stop.


    "Oh my god!" Everyone who was watching the screen couldn''t help but shout out. This Xu Taiping actually didn''t mind slowing down at all. His goal was to eliminate this car that suddenly joined the battle. Did he have enmity with the owner of this lotus?


    Even if there was enmity between them, he shouldn''t have given up such a good opportunity to start the game. Now that he had done this, that McLaren Bro had already left them hundreds of meters behind, and for a racer, a distance of a few hundred meters was equivalent to deciding the winner and loser in advance. Even if a professional racer came, they probably wouldn''t be able to catch up to them at this distance of a few hundred meters.


    After getting hit by Song Jia''s car, Xu Taiping did not immediately speed up his departure. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, he stopped the car, stuck his head out the window, smiled at Song Jia and said, "It''s not safe to play racing with girls."


    "Bastard!" Song Jia opened the car door and walked out. She bent down to grab the shoes on her feet in anger, then threw them towards Xu Taiping''s car.


    Xu Taiping gave a strange laugh, stepped on the accelerator, and started to walk away.


    Originally, he was only several hundred meters away from Gui Huo. However, after he said those words, the distance between him and Gui Huo was instantly reduced to close to a kilometer!


    Everyone lost interest in the competition, because in their eyes, this Xu Taiping didn''t even have any intention of participating in it. Everyone lost interest in the competition, because in their eyes, this Xu Taiping didn''t have any intention of participating in it.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Hao''s face was ashen. He didn''t even want to curse at Xu Taiping anymore. He only hoped that the match would end soon and that he would never know Xu Taiping again.


    "Grab the handrail." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Chu Hao stared blankly for a bit and then said in despair, "Don''t tell me you want to catch up to him?"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He only replied Chu Hao with the roar of the car''s engine.


    With a boom, the GTX charged forward like a raging bull, its speed soaring to almost a hundred kilometers in an instant. At this moment, a large bend appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Slow down! Slow down!" From what he knew, with Xu Taiping''s current speed, this car would definitely fly out of the mountain road!


    Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a contemptuous smile. As he neared the bend, he suddenly hit the steering wheel, then continuously stepped on the brakes and left.


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    The ear-piercing sound of friction echoed through the mountains as the whites of his eyes rose up from beneath the GTX''s tires.


    With a swoosh, the entire GTX used an unimaginable speed and angle to rush into the bend and then safely made its way out!


    Everyone watching the scene through the drone was dumbfounded. They looked at each other in dismay for three to four seconds before Huang Daxian finally said, "Damn it, can you play like this?"


    No one replied because Xu Taiping''s performance just now had exceeded their understanding. It was probably only in the hands of a professional sports car that they would be able to see such a performance.


    After turning a corner, the GTX once again raised its speed to a whole new height. This super palanquin, which was best at racing indoor cars, now displayed super high performance on the mountain road. The drone flew very high, taking both cars in.


    "It''s too fast, how can it be so fast!?" Huang Da Qiang said in disbelief, "Every turn did not slow down, and there was even an increase in speed. Every turn was passed in the fastest and shortest manner, as though it was accurately calculated by a computer. How could there be someone who could do it so accurately?!"


    "Maybe this car''s performance is too good!" Someone said.


    "Impossible, no matter how good his performance is, his speed will still overturn after surpassing a certain limit. You see, every time he turns a corner, he can always maximize the performance of the car, and it seems that as long as there is a slight difference in angle, the car will fly out of the driveway. However, he never overtook it. This Xu Taiping is too terrifying! "


    "It''s almost time to release the card!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    Everyone immediately focused their attention back on the monitor.


    Qiu Mingshan was the favorite mountain in the racing world of Jiangyuan city, because the roads here were very good, and the traffic was also good at night. Besides, the difficulty of the mountain road was very high, and some small twists and turns were a great challenge for racers, especially when they were about to leave the mountain at the final stage. It was a very famous mountain, and many people liked to come here and challenge the five consecutive turns. The fastest time in history was one minute and twenty-five seconds, and this was even created by a professional racer.


    "Let''s see, how long does it take for this Xu Taiping to issue five cards in a row?" Huang Da Qiang stared at the monitor as he spoke.


    "Bastard!" Song Jia, on the other hand, cursed as she walked barefoot around Huang Daxiang''s group with her heels in one hand and asked, "What''s the situation now? Xu Taiping should be giving up now, right? "


    "Not yet!" Huang Da Qiang shook his head, "The distance between him and McLaren has shrunk to less than three hundred meters!"


    "What?" Less than three hundred meters? "Only this little bit of time?!" Shocked, Song Jia pushed her way through the crowd to the side of the monitor and looked at it.


    When she saw it, even Song Jia was dumbfounded.


    On the monitor, McLaren had entered the first U-turn of the five-card, and a few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s car was speeding into the U-turn of the U-turn.


    The distance between the two cars had been shortened to less than a hundred meters in the few seconds that Song Jia had spoken! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C171

    171


    "He''s deliberately slowing down!" Sitting in Xu Taiping''s car, Chu Hao had a serious look on his face. He could already clearly see McLaren in front of him, and even the roar of the engine could be heard very clearly, although Xu Taiping''s driving skill was shocking to him, he still maintained a clear mind at this time. He had a feeling that Xu Taiping was able to close the distance between him and the Ghostly Fire to a distance of 100 meters in such a short amount of time, so other than Xu Taiping''s speed, the Ghoax must have also slowed down!


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "He indeed slowed down. He probably wants to wait for us, haha."


    "Be careful, I think there''s a conspiracy behind this!" Chu Hao said.


    "Isn''t it meaningless if there''s no conspiracy?" Xu Taiping smiled, and with an extremely exaggerated shake of his tail, he rushed into the first turning point, and then fiercely stepped on the accelerator. Xu Taiping smiled, and with an extremely exaggerated swing of his tail, he rushed into the first turning point, and then fiercely stepped on the accelerator.


    "Surpass him at the next bend!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Be careful!" Chu Hao reminded him once again.


    Zhao Pingliang didn''t seem to care. He increased his speed again and passed the second hairpin curve. When he passed the second hairpin curve, he had already closed the distance between him and Gui Huo.


    Inside the Magellan Broom, Ghostly Fire looked at the GTX that had already appeared in the rearview mirror with a cold expression.


    Xu Taiping''s speed did surprise him, but he didn''t care because he slowed down.


    He always remembered Zhao Yonglian''s words, his goal was to get rid of Xu Taiping on this road, and this Five Links hairpin was the best place for him, so even though he was way ahead of everyone else, he still deliberately slowed down his speed to wait for Xu Taiping to come up, and then he would find a chance to get rid of him.


    The outcome of this match was of no importance to Gui Huo. It was sufficient as long as he could kill Xu Taiping.


    The sound of the engine echoed in his ears. The distance between the GTX and the Ghostly Fire was very short, and the next hairpin was just about to arrive.


    "I''ll deal with you at the next bend!" Gui Huo sneered, he seemed to have witnessed the scene of Xu Taiping''s car being destroyed.


    The two cars were traveling at a very fast speed. It could be said that they were on par with each other.


    Ghostly Flame''s car was the first to enter the third hairpin curve, and Xu Taiping''s car followed him into the hairpin curve almost as soon as he entered the hairpin curve.


    Both cars used a large tail swing, with Ghostly Flame''s car in front, and Xu Taiping''s car at his side, almost parallel to his.


    From the looks of it, the two cars should have crossed the bend in the road in this manner. However, at that moment, Gui Huo suddenly hit the steering wheel slightly.


    During the fast running, even the slightest change in direction could have a huge impact. After the Ghost Fire''s steering wheel hit, the entire car''s rear end suddenly became unstable, swinging straight towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    If there was an external force exerted on the car, the entire car would definitely lose all control, and according to the current momentum of the car, if the car lost control, the entire car would be thrown off the mountain road.


    On the outside of this five hair clip, there was a huge steep slope. Although there were trees on the slope, if the car was thrown out of here, it would inevitably become a piece of scrap metal!


    "Be careful!" At this time, it was very awkward for Xu Taiping because the car was moving past a bend and the huge inertia allowed the car to keep moving forward. If he forced the car to stop or dodge in the direction of the car, the car would have flipped over!


    This is an almost unsolvable problem, as your car is now in the midst of a high-speed curve, and any variable can cause a huge physical reaction that could lead to your car being destroyed and killed.


    Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, didn''t feel a ripple in his heart, he even wanted to quietly smoke a cigarette. Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, didn''t feel a ripple in his heart, he even wanted to quietly smoke a cigarette.


    The back of the car wouldn''t have crashed just because Xu Taiping didn''t care about it at all. In fact, when Xu Taiping put the cigarette in his mouth, the car''s rear end had already crashed into the door of the car behind the first passenger seat.


    The impact wasn''t too heavy, it could even be said to be very light, because there was a drone in the sky, the ghost fire couldn''t really be too obvious, and that was it. The laws were sound, and on the Chinese mainland, things couldn''t be done that were against the law, including the ghost fire.


    With a slight bang, ten thousand mud horses galloped through Chu Hao''s heart. He felt that he was dead for sure because he could clearly feel that with this slight noise, the car had already flown up.


    Yes, the car was flying!


    The high-speed GTX was hit by the tail of the car at the back door, causing the car to lose its balance and directly soar into the air. Just like what happened in many sports cars, this GTX with excellent performance could fly straight up two to three meters, then the entire car started spinning in the air.


    If they were lucky, they would directly crash into the mountain wall, so that the two might still be able to live. If they were unlucky, they might just be thrown off the mountain path, with such a high drop, and so many trees, and if they were lucky, they might even be left with a complete corpse.


    At this moment, Chu Hao''s heart was filled with hatred. He shouldn''t have believed Xu Taiping''s words. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here and died here.


    The car started to spin violently and Chu Hao''s eyes swept around. There wasn''t any focus and everything in front of him was spinning.


    But in this kind of situation, Chu Hao didn''t know why, but he actually saw a strange scene. That was, Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was as calm as before, looking completely unperturbed.


    He just sat there, wearing his seat belt, and as the car spun and his body spun, the cigarette in his mouth still didn''t ignite, but it didn''t fall with the spinning. He just sat there, holding the steering wheel with both hands, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Hao even saw the smile on Xu Taiping''s face.


    How could he still laugh at this time?


    When that thought flashed past his mind, suddenly, there was a huge explosion. The car heavily crashed into the ground and an ear-piercing sound of a tire hitting the ground rang out next to Chu Hao''s ear.


    When Chu Hao''s consciousness returned to his brain, he clearly saw that the scene in front of his eyes had become normal.


    The road in front of him was still the road, the mountain was still a mountain. The car did not fall upside down on the ground, nor did it fly down the mountain.


    How was this possible?! Chu Hao couldn''t believe what he was seeing in front of him. This car could actually land on all four wheels after spinning in the air so many times? And when they were on the ground, Xu Taiping actually stepped on the gas pedal?


    What was going on?


    Chu Hao didn''t have any time to think because the GTX had once again rushed forward.


    Chu Hao, who sat in the middle of the car, didn''t know what was going on, and the people outside who were watching this scene through the drone were the same as Chu Hao. They saw more than Chu Hao because they were looking from a third party''s point of view, but even so, they still felt that the scene in front of their eyes was inconceivable.


    From their perspective, they could clearly see that Xu Taiping''s car lost its balance after being hit by the Ghostly Fire''s car, and the entire car flew up into the air.


    The car didn''t fly up and down on the spot, but in a horizontal direction. The car was originally close to the inside of the curve, but after it flew up, it flew out.


    Just when everyone thought that the car would fall down the path, he crashed into the ground with a loud crash.


    By the time the GTX wheel had landed, the rear wheel had already almost reached the surface of the road. It could be said that it was completely suspended in the air. At this time, Xu Taiping stepped on the throttle!


    With a swooshing sound, the GTX charged back into the area and passed through the hairpin bend like a car without any problems, continuing on its way.


    As for why the car would land on the ground after so many rotations, why Xu Taiping was just able to press down on the throttle so the car wouldn''t fall off the cliff due to inertia, no one understood.


    "Can this be called luck?" Huang Da Qiang swallowed hard and said.


    "Can you find any other explanation other than luck?" Song Jia asked.


    "No." Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "That can only prove that Xu Taiping''s luck is too good." Song Jia said with a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Chu Hao was sitting in the car, glaring at Xu Taiping as he shouted, "Did you know that I thought I died just now!"


    "Isn''t he still alive?" "That''s great," Xu Tai said as he calmly held onto the steering wheel. I''ll drive, don''t worry. "


    "If we weren''t so lucky, we would have died long ago! If you don''t want to get off now, then let me off! I''m not competing! " Chu Hao shouted.


    "Calm down." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I have never believed that there is such a thing as luck in this world. Luck is just a way to conceal one''s true strength."


    "Do you dare to say that it wasn''t luck just now?" Chu Hao asked.


    "If you think it''s luck, then it''s luck." Xu Taiping laughed, and then suddenly stepped on the barrier, lowering it a notch.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The GTX let out a ferocious roar and entered the fourth U-turn! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C172

    172


    "He actually did not die?!" This dog shit luck is too good! " He was rather surprised and a little disappointed that Xu Taiping''s car was still able to smoothly land even after spinning in the air so many times. Xu Taiping''s luck seemed a little scary when it seemed so unreasonable even in novels.


    "There''s still a fifth bend waiting for you. Let''s see if your luck is as good as before. But, no matter what, your car is Brother Zhao''s." Although he could not kill Xu Taiping on his own, Zhao Yonglian had set up a trap at the fifth bend, and that trap was enough to kill Xu Taiping again. Even if that trap did not kill Xu Taiping, he would not be able to catch up to him.


    The fifth bend was right in front of him, and Xu Taiping had just passed the fourth. At this time, the ghost flame didn''t slow down at all.


    With a beautiful flick of the tail, the Ghostly Fire drove the car into the U-turn. His front end was always facing the bend, so he could be sure of turning at an extremely fast speed.


    Just as the car was about to turn the corner, the eerie fire suddenly heard an unusually dull engine roar.


    Gui Huo was stunned for a moment and then looked to the side in surprise.


    The GTX that was only a few dozen meters away had already arrived beside him. Furthermore, its speed was frightening.


    "God damn, are you looking to die?!" Gui Huo couldn''t help but to let out a retort. This GTX''s speed was already over a hundred. On this mountain road, a speed of over a hundred was absolutely heaven-defying, and such a speed was absolutely impossible to cross the U-turn. Even as a professional racer, it was absolutely impossible.


    "It''s too fast!" Chu Hao cried out in surprise.


    Xu Taiping''s face was calm as he suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    The front part of the car suddenly made a 90 degree turn. The front part was facing the inside of the U-turn. The whole car moved into the turn with a very strange amplitude.


    However, the speed of the car was way too fast. With such an arc in the air, the huge centrifugal force was still causing the entire car to fly out of the driveway.


    Chu Hao cried out in alarm as he looked in front of him. It took him a lot of effort to survive, but right now, he was probably going to go to the gates of hell again.


    With a crash, the GTX suddenly trembled violently, and the ground beneath the front wheels suddenly caved in for some reason. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping''s front right wheel fell straight into the caved in place, the entire steering wheel shook violently along with the car, then the GTX actually started flying again.


    When he turned the corner, he was already on the same level as the Ghostly Fire, just like when the Ghostly Fire collided with Xu Taiping''s car. The two cars almost turned the corner at the same time, and the speed of Xu Taiping''s car was faster than the Ghostly Fire''s McLaren Bro. As a result, when the GTX flew up, its extremely fast inertia speed caused Xu Taiping''s body to crash heavily into the McLaren.


    The car was very heavy, the GTX made him fall back to the ground and quickly regained his balance. However, this time, the car was really pitiful, he just lightly touched Xu Taiping''s car when he was turning the corner and Xu Taiping''s car immediately flew up. Now, Xu Taiping directly crashed into it and the huge force directly made him flip the car to the side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s GTX was rapidly moving forward, and it only took a few seconds to cross the finish line.


    "Damn, this Xu Taiping is too lucky!" Huang Da Qiang could not help but exclaim, "The second time the car went out of control, it just happened to hit McLaren br and the result was it stabilised instead. What kind of luck is this!"


    "Hahaha, no matter what, he won!" Song Jia laughed complacently, "A man who can defeat me cannot be simple, hahaha!"


    "Let''s go to the finish line!" Huang Da called out to his friends before driving the car to the end of the road. At the end of the road, Xu Taiping did not stop the car.


    In front of McLaren, the car had been smashed to smithereens. The ghost fire faced the steering wheel and lay on the ground, seemingly in a coma.


    Xu Taiping drove the car next to the ghost fire, then rushed out of the car. He ran to the car door and called out to the ghost fire, "Are you okay?"


    Gui Huo''s body trembled, then he looked up at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­ You bastard. "


    "I didn''t mean to bump into you. I was lucky." Xu Taiping scratched his head, then said, "You''re injured, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need for you!" Gui Huo shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "How can you be fine!" Xu Taiping said as he forcefully opened the twisted car door, and then went to pull the Ghostly Flame.


    "I don''t need you to care about me, I can go to the hospital by myself!" To be honest, he didn''t suffer too much damage. The car he was driving was a good car, so even if he crashed into it, it wouldn''t affect his body much.


    Xu Taiping was a warm-hearted young man. Even though Gui Huo said that he didn''t want him to help, he still enthusiastically reached out his hand and grabbed onto Gui Huo''s clothes.


    Just as Gui Huo was about to push Xu Taiping away, he felt a sudden pain in his neck. In the next second, he lost consciousness.


    "Aiya, I''ve fainted! Hurry and send him to the hospital! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled the ghost flame out of the car and carried it back to his own car.


    "Remember to ask Zhao Yonglian for your car!" I''ll send someone to the hospital! " Xu Taiping gave Chu Hao an explanation and then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    A few minutes later, Huang Daxiang and a large group of people arrived.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Song Jia saw Chu Hao standing there by himself and couldn''t help but ask.


    "He said he''s sending Ghostly Fire to the hospital, probably to the hospital." Chu Hao said.


    "Hospital? Is the ghost flame injured? " Song Jia asked.


    "He looks like he''s injured, but I don''t know the specifics. Ask him yourself." Chu Hao shook his head. Even now, he was still a bit confused. How did he win the match?


    "Alright, there''s nothing left to see. Xu Taiping won the match, regardless of how lucky he is, he won anyway!" Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Come on, it''s none of our business, I''ll take you to the bar." Song Jia said.


    "Thank you, Beauty Song. Hahaha, then we won''t be polite!"


    To this group of young masters, racing was just an interesting thing. To them, it did not really matter whether they won or lost, as drunk or dead was the most important thing. Although Song Jia had destroyed a lotus flower today, it was still not a big deal, and it did not even affect Song Jia''s mood.


    Xu Taiping drove the car away from Mount Qiu Ming, carrying the unconscious Gui Huo away.


    Ten-odd minutes later, the phone on Gui Huo''s body rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and looked. There was no name on the phone.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Where are you?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He''s unconscious, I''ll take him to the hospital!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You are Xu Taiping?!" The person on the other end of the phone asked in surprise.


    "It''s me. What do you think, I''m a warm-hearted person, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "The will-o ''-the-wisp is injured?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Un, he''s unconscious. I''ll send him to the hospital!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you now? I''ll have my men send him off. You don''t need to send him off. " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I''ll be at the hospital soon." Xu Taiping smiled, "You don''t have to be afraid to trouble me. I like to help the most."


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?" The person on the other end of the line said in a gloomy tone, "Return the ghost fire to me immediately. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences."


    "Threatening me?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "Zhao Yonglian, do you think you can threaten me?"


    "If you want to force the Ghost Flame to do something that would harm me, I can only tell you that you''re thinking too much." Zhao Yongliang said on the other end of the phone.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m driving now, let''s talk later."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping hung up and casually threw the phone out of the window.


    The car didn''t head to the hospital, but to a small district instead.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in the basement parking lot, then walked into the elevator with the ghost fire on his back.


    The elevator went directly to the 13th floor. Xu Taiping opened a door with his fingerprint and walked into the room with ghost fire behind his back.


    There was no one in the house, but it could be seen that someone had come to clean it regularly because it looked very clean.


    Xu Taiping threw the ghost flame onto the sofa, then poured a glass of water from the kitchen and walked over to it. He took a sip, then splashed the rest of the water onto the ghost flame''s face.


    Gui Huo''s entire body trembled for a moment before he woke up from his coma.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Gui Huo warily stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "I have a few questions to ask you." Xu Taiping sat down next to the ghost fire and said, "First question, where is that Wuming Hongguang with the photo of Jiang C56373? The second question, what role do you play under Zhao Yonglian? The third question, if you don''t answer the first two questions, then what method do you choose to end your life? " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C173

    173


    "Take a knife and kill me, or throw me down from the roof. I prefer the latter because the latter can disguise as me jumping off a building." Gui Huo replied.


    Gui Huo''s reply surprised Xu Taiping. He sat down beside Zhao Yongliang and asked, "For Zhao Yonglian, why wouldn''t you give up your life?"


    "There are some things that you don''t understand." Ghostly Flame revealed a strange smile and said, "I''m not doing it for Brother Zhao, I''m doing it for something else. I won''t sell out Brother Zhao. "


    "Even if Zhao Yonglian did something illegal, you still don''t want to betray him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What in the world is perfectly legal? Is it legal for you to bring me here? " Gui Huo asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded, and frowned, "You make me feel helpless, I spent so much effort to lure you out, and even captured you, so I could get some information about Zhao Yonglian''s drug trafficking from your mouth. But you said it the moment you opened your mouth, how do you expect me to take the situation in the direction I want?"


    "Then I can only apologize." Gui Huo helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "Are you really not going to say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really don''t intend to." Gui Huo nodded and said, "I advise you not to try to deal with Brother Zhao. The consequences are not something you can bear. Brother Zhao''s background is far from what you think it is."


    "It''s not as simple as I thought? "How can it not be simple?" Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully, "A lousy university student with a bit of authority and money, do you really take yourself seriously?" However, it''s hard to find such a loyal subordinate like you. At least in this aspect, Zhao Yonglian still has some ability. "


    "It''s better if you kill me. Stop wasting your time." Gui Huo said.


    "I''m a good person. I won''t kill anyone." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I was only entrusted with it by others, so I don''t need to go against the law for other people''s matters. You said that Zhao Yonglian''s background is not simple, and the people who asked me to help him is not simple either, I''ll tell you this, if you know what''s good for you then you must explain yourself. Otherwise, if that person can''t resist and assassinate Zhao Yongliang, I feel that Zhao Yongliang doesn''t even have ten lives, after all, that person is a top assassin."


    "Top killer?" He remembered that during the incident at the poison factory, someone had killed eight of Zhao Yonglian''s men. Whether it was Zhao Yonglian or him, neither of them knew who had killed those eight men. If what Xu Taiping said was true, then those eight men had probably been killed by an assassin, and the killer''s target was most likely Zhao Yonglian.


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll know either." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, "The one who wants my help is the world''s top killer Ye Hen! Have you heard of it? He has already snuck into Jiang Yuan University, if he could borrow a knife to kill someone, he would be willing to use the knife of the police to kill your master. If he couldn''t borrow a knife to kill someone, then he would have to do it himself, and at that time, your master will be in trouble. Ye Hen is one of the top assassins in the world, and those who get targeted by him will not have a good ending. "


    "Hehe, an assassin is just a mouse hiding in a dark corner. How can he be compared with our Zhao Family''s young master?" Gui Huo said proudly.


    "You sure are loyal, calling me Young Master Zhao. Since that''s the case, I can only wait for Ye Hen to personally interrogate you." Xu Taiping turned and walked over to a cabinet. He opened it and took out a piece of hemp rope.


    "You''re lucky, but your brain isn''t that good." A dagger was placed on Xu Taiping''s neck. Gui Huo coldly said, "Turn around slowly, don''t act rashly."


    "F * ck, where did you hide that blade? I clearly searched your body just now!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Cunning Rabbit Three Hole, have you ever learned this idiom?" Gui Huo said proudly.


    Xu Taiping slowly turned around, the ghost flame blade was already at his neck, the tip of the blade had already slightly pierced into his skin.


    "Now, I will give you a few choices. Firstly, tell me about Ye Hen''s identity in Jiangyuan University. Secondly, why did he want to deal with Young Master Zhao? Third, if you do not plan to answer the first two questions, how will you choose to die? " The Ghostly Fire imitated Xu Taiping and gave him three choices.


    "I can''t tell you!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The ghost flame sneered and pressed the dagger down onto Xu Taiping''s neck. The blade of the dagger cut open the flesh on Xu Taiping''s neck, causing blood to gush out.


    This dagger can easily cut off your arteries, and at that time, you can only watch as your blood spurts out from your arteries, and then the strength of your body will disappear bit by bit, and eventually, your entire body will be paralyzed, and your consciousness will sink into a blur, but at that time, you will not die immediately, and you will feel a very strong sense of falling, and that kind of feeling will make you go crazy, and in the end, you will die from blood loss, and everything in the world will have nothing to do with you after you die. Gui Huo looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    Xu Taiping trembled as he looked at the ghost fire, "Don''t kill me."


    "Then answer my question honestly." Gui Huo said.


    "I really do not know where Ye Hen is right now. He is only unilaterally contacting me. He gave me money, gave me a car, and then helped me become the person in charge. It seems that he has some sort of goal, but I also do not know what his goal is." Xu Taiping said nervously.


    "In other words, you''re just one of his puppets?" Gui Huo asked.


    "Yes, he''s a puppet. I''ve been in the underworld for a few years, so there are some bandits that are just what he needs. He found me and trained me for a period of time. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then did he reveal what he was doing at Jiangyuan University?" Gui Huo asked.


    "No, but he never showed up at Jiangyuan University before. Later on, he told me that he found a new identity and then used that identity to enter Jiangyuan University. I really don''t know what that new identity is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did he want to deal with Young Master Zhao?" Gui Huo asked.


    "This is even more unknown to me, perhaps I feel that he has influenced me to hit Xia Jinxuan. Right, including the matter between Xia Jinxuan and me, he was also the one behind it all. His final goal seems to be Xia Jiang!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be just a puppet, wasting so much of our time to investigate you!" Gui Huo coldly said.


    "I also don''t want to, but he gave me money, he gave me women, and he even taught me many things. I just barely managed to become his puppet. I beg you, please don''t kill me!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Killing is against the law." "Now tie your hands with this rope."


    "This is very difficult." Xu Taiping said.


    "Otherwise, I can help you tie it up, but I need to help you bleed first." Gui Huo said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll tie it up, I''ll tie it up!" Xu Taiping quickly tied his hands with the hemp rope.


    I want you to pay attention to everything related to Ye Hen. If he gives you instructions, you must also come and report to me, or else, I will definitely kill you! Gui Huo said.


    "How, how can I contact you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll give you a phone number. As long as there''s a situation, you have to call me right away. If I find out that you didn''t report it, you''re dead for sure!" Gui Huo said.


    "Alright, alright, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Gui Huo walked to the side of the table, picked up the pen and paper on the table, and wrote down a phone number. He then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Did that Ye Hen really teach you all your driving skills?"


    "Yes, he trained me for three years. I drove pretty well, didn''t I? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hoh, his drive is quite ordinary. His luck is quite good." After saying that, Gui Huo turned around and walked towards the door, opening it.


    "Whether or not you can live a little longer depends on what you do next. You decide for yourself!" After Gui Huo said this, he walked out of the room.


    After about five minutes, Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked outside.


    There was no one outside. Xu Taiping smiled, and with a twist of his wrist, the rope tied to his hand fell off.


    Xu Taiping flexed his joints, then closed the door.


    "The heavens are truly helping me." Xu Taiping walked over to the sofa and sat down smugly. This ghost flame''s loyalty to Zhao Yonglian had exceeded his imagination, causing him to be unable to extract any information on Zhao Yonglian''s drug trafficking, but he had also given Xu Taiping a pleasant surprise. Recently, he had been worrying about how to conceal himself, because many things he had done exceeded the limits of an ordinary security guard.


    In this way, Zhao Yonglian and Ye Hen would probably start fighting one day, and he, Xu Taiping, would be able to reap the benefits from this fight. The benefits were far greater than capturing Zhao Yonglian and simply refining the poison.


    As for whether or not Zhao Yonglian would believe what he said, he did not care, as long as Xu Taiping found any traces of Ye Hen, then Xu Taiping''s credibility would skyrocket! With Zhao Yonglian''s ability, he might be able to find some clues about Ye Hen, but if he did, then Xu Taiping''s credibility would skyrocket! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C174

    174


    "What?" You think that Xu Taiping is just a puppet?! Zhao Yongliang looked at the ghostfire in surprise, not daring to believe his own words.


    "That''s what he said!" Gui Huo stood in front of Zhao Yonglian and said respectfully.


    "Didn''t he capture you? How did he come out of nowhere? And why would he say that to you? " Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "That Xu Taiping is just a normal person with some skill. He searched me and thought that I didn''t bring anyone with me, but didn''t know that I had a knife hidden in my underwear. I used that knife to control him, then threatened him with death, and he said everything!" Gui Huo said.


    "That Xu Taiping is very good at fighting." "I don''t believe that he would be so easily controlled by you."


    "I''m not weak either, Brother Zhao." Gui Huo laughed and said, "I learned how to capture people in combat. Although I went back to play sports cars, but usually three or five people shouldn''t even think about getting close to me. Furthermore, I launched a sneak attack, which is why he was under my control; in fact, Brother Zhao, I''m not too willing to believe what he said."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    Think about it, that Xu Taiping we investigated earlier, he''s just a hoodlum who''s been living in Southeast Asia for many years, but hasn''t made any name yet. But after he returned to China, he suddenly seemed to have changed, whether it''s his brain or his martial arts, they don''t match what''s written in our data, I don''t think he suddenly became this powerful, I think someone must have been guiding him behind our backs, and Xu Taiping told me that the person called Ye Hen trained him for three years, and probably made him become a different person during these three years. Gui Huo said.


    "That makes sense. I''ve been wondering how someone as powerful as him could pop up all of a sudden, and he even seemed to have acquired a huge fortune. A year ago, he spent several million on Herm''s." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Then that''s it. If there''s no one behind him, how can he afford it? He''s just a hoodlum. It''s impossible for him to have such wealth. " Gui Huo said.


    "But I simply do not know any person called Ye Hen." Zhao Yongliang frowned and said.


    "When I came back, I sent someone to investigate. In the world of assassins, there is someone called Ye Hen, and he''s really a top tier assassin. The last time Ye Hen attacked was three years ago! " Gui Huo said.


    "Three years ago?" Zhao Yongliang frowned and said, "Then it will prove even more that there won''t be any relationship between him and me."


    "Elder Brother Zhao, the reason why I believe Xu Taiping''s words is because of this." Gui Huo seriously said, "Ye Hen attacked three years ago and has disappeared since then. Rumor has it that Ye Hen took in a disciple and spent the last three years training his disciple, and that''s exactly what Xu Taiping said."


    "You mean, Xu Taiping is Ye Hen''s disciple?" Zhao Yongliang said in surprise.


    With Ye Hen behind his back, three years of time is enough for Xu Taiping to grow from a normal hoodlum to a powerful character. In addition, he has Ye Hen behind him, so he doesn''t lack money, so he can afford to spend it like dirt. As for you don''t know about Ye Hen, Ye Hen is a hitman, and you''ve offended quite a few people, so it''s possible that someone found Ye Hen and made him deal with you. Also, I can feel from Xu Taiping''s mouth, that Ye Hen''s main goal isn''t you. If that''s really the case, then he''s in conflict with our plan! " Gui Huo excitedly said.


    "I understand!" Zhao Yonglian slammed the table and said, "Could it be that Ye Hen knew of our plan and deliberately found Xu Taiping to deal with us and use him to hold us back?!"


    "There is such a possibility!" It''s not hard to tell, this Ye Hen is definitely a difficult person to deal with. From everything he has done, we can feel that he might have huge intentions towards Xia Jiang, and Brother Zhao and the others might become his opponents, so he has to capture you to make the poison. Tonight, if I tell everyone about you, then even if Brother Zhao can rely on your family''s safety, you will definitely not be able to stay in Jiang Yuan City anymore! "Sigh, Brother Zhao is smart. He immediately understood the key point. I was only able to think of it when you mentioned it, Brother Zhao."


    "Stop flattering me." Zhao Yonglian shook his head and said, "I must take care of this Ye Hen!"


    "But the most troublesome thing is that we don''t know who this Ye Hen is!" Gui Huo said.


    "He must be one of the thirty new security guards!" Xu Taiping said, "That Ye Hen got a new identity and entered the school, and recently the only new member that joined is the defense department. If we join the defense department, with the help of the security guards, he would be able to come into contact with things like surveillance and at the same time, monitor Xu Taiping, so, he must be in the defense department. Get someone to check the background of all thirty newcomers.


    "How?" Gui Huo asked in a low voice.


    "How else can you demonstrate? Let them die. Under the threat of death, I do not believe that they can hide from me! " Zhao Yonglian said in a cold voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Of course, we can''t really kill them. After all, there are thirty people here and we have to make them feel that there''s a danger of death. Do you understand?" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "I know, Brother Zhao!" "Then what about Xu Taiping? How should we deal with him?" Gui Huo asked.


    This Xu Taiping can be considered as lucky, even being a puppet that can sleep all the way to Xia Jinxuan, everyone has their eyes on him first, don''t make too much of a fuss or else we''ll kill him after he loses his value. Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Understood."


    Because of Xu Taiping''s lie, Zhao Yonglian had a lot of self-righteous speculations. However, if one were to carefully analyze these speculations, it would be reasonable.


    This was Xu Taiping''s cleverness. He had said many vague and thought-provoking things, and in these days, people did not lack imagination. As long as you were willing to think, many things would naturally follow your path and evolve.


    Ye Hen also didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would actually use such a move. In the battle between two assassins, Xu Taiping had pulled Zhao Yonglian into this, and Zhao Yonglian, who didn''t know anything but thought he knew everything, didn''t know what kind of change would happen in this battle.


    Everything was unknown.


    The matter of the sports car was settled. Xu Taiping couldn''t find any evidence of a crime related to Zhao Yonglian from the Ghost Flame, but because of this, he made a clever move.


    In the dead of night, Su Nian Ci walked out of the hospital in exhaustion.


    Xue Xiaohang, who had fainted on the back mountain due to an accident, was still unconscious. According to the doctor, if he was unlucky, he would be a vegetable for the rest of his life.


    Xue Xiaohang was a key figure in the drug trafficking case at the back of the mountain. If he was conscious, it would bring great benefits to the police, and they could even catch the culprit.


    Today was the fourth time that Su Xiangzi had come to visit Xue Xiaohang, and she was the person directly in charge of the case. Xue Xiaohang was her important witness, and she could not deny his great value, but the city police had been urging Su Xiangzi to give up on Xue Xiaohang, because the cost of Xue Xiaohang''s hospitalization was now several hundred dollars a day. The cost of this sum of money had always been borne by the city police, so ten days to half a month was not too long ago.


    Today, Su Nian Ci was not only here to visit Xue Xiao Hang; she was also here to pay for his treatment. Xue Xiao Hang''s medical expenses were only paid in half by the Municipal Bureau, and the other half of Su Nian was responsible for his charity.


    Although the Municipal Public Security Bureau''s way of doing things seemed rather heartless, Su Nian Ci did not blame the Municipal Public Security Bureau for it. After all, the annual funds were all there was, and so many police officers needed to rely on them to support their families. There were also many disability benefits, so the Municipal Public Security Bureau could not possibly throw ten to twenty thousand yuan a month into a vegetable that had woken up at an unknown time.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be so expensive to live in an ordinary ward, but the hospital said that the nursing mechanism of the intensive care unit was better, and that there was an overall monitoring system on the injured person''s body. If there was even the slightest sign of waking up, they would immediately react, so they would have a better chance of waking up in the future.


    Xue Xiaohang had been living in the intensive care unit the entire time, and according to the rules of the municipal government, even if he was injured, he could only pay for his work in the ordinary ward. At the moment, the municipal police had already paid half the cost of the intensive care unit, and Yuan Jun had already taken a great risk to ask Cai Chunsheng for it.


    If Xue Xiaohang didn''t wake up in one day, then he had no value at all, not to mention it was a bottomless pit. Everything could only be done in the hope that Xue Xiaohang would wake up, but to Su Xiangzi, she didn''t ask for anything in return. No matter how much money she invested, as long as she could catch the mastermind behind the scenes and eradicate the cancer in this society, she felt that everything was worth it. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C175

    175


    The night breeze was a little cold. Su Xiangzi opened her phone and glanced at the bank''s notification message. Her card only had around 300 yuan left in it. There were still about 10 days until the monthly salary payment.


    She did not find it hard to live because she lacked money. On the contrary, she had always been full of anticipation for the future, because she believed that Xue Xiaohang would wake up one day.


    When he returned to the dorm, it was already 2 in the morning. Su Nian Ci took a glance at Xu Taiping''s room and realized that the light in his room was on. She reckoned that he was asleep, so her movements were much more relaxed.


    After changing his clothes, washing his face, and applying the face mask, it was already close to three o''clock. Su Nian Ci took a book and sat down at the head of the bed to read.


    At this moment, the sound of an engine rumbling came from outside the door.


    For the past two days, she hadn''t had much to do with classes, so she stayed in the hospital instead of going home. Thus, she didn''t know that Xu Taiping had returned a new car. She got up, walked to the door and opened it, and saw Xu Taiping who had just alighted from the car.


    "Did you change your car?" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, smiling, "You''re still up so late?"


    "Soon." Su Nian Ci said hesitantly, "Where did you get all this money from? I''ve seen this car on TV before. It''s not cheap, right?"


    "How can we be in the business without money?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t you feel hot when you spend this money?" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "This money?" What''s wrong with all this money? Isn''t it all money? "Moreover, they don''t steal nor rob. Someone gave me money and I also have my own businesses to earn money. How did they burn my hands?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re a gangster, aren''t you earning money with a sinister heart?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "What age is it for my Officer Su? Do you think the gangs only earn that much money?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side, staring at him as he spoke, "Have you found out that the underworld has changed? Hotels, nightclubs, sauna and massage, these are all our businesses. Actually, I don''t agree with you saying that I''m a gangster because there''s no gangster right now, and everyone''s playing with capital. It''s just that someone wants to set up a memorial archway, just like those entrepreneurs.


    "Well said, hotel nightclub. God knows if there''s anything dirty inside." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Of course there is. If it''s that clean, who will go? Let''s not talk about others. Yuan Jun alone has a VIP card at the Yue Hua Hotel, the largest hotel in our Southern City. He has special services there! " Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "How is this possible!" Su Xiangzi said in surprise, "How could Director Yuan go to that kind of place?"


    "To be a cop, you not only have to be able to face the people above, but also be able to be on the ground. You''re still too young, you won''t understand these things, you''ll probably understand it after a few more years, but no matter what, being a cop has a good future, I''ve always wanted to be a cop." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Why do your words seem so ambiguous to me!" Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    "What kind of ambiguity could there be?" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "This is not what you think. You''re too filthy!"


    "Pui ¡­" "Oh, right. In a few days, the school will arrange for each major''s first year students to go out for internships. You guys from the defense department have to split up and follow the team. Are you going out?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Going out for an internship in your first year of university? Are the teachers of the academy stupid? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Even though they said it was an internship, in reality, they were just going out to experience the prospects of each department, so that their students would understand some of the work their department could do in the future. During the meeting this afternoon, Principal Xu even emphasized on this matter, saying that the school board of directors had managed to contact many good places for their respective departments this time. Su Nian Ci said.


    "Where does a media major go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Media major? Go to our city''s television station for a visit and study on this Saturday, Sunday and two days later. I remember that Xia Jinxuan specializes in media, right? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Then I''ll go to the television station, what about you? Where are you going? "


    "I will bring the sports major to the Olympic Center in Jiangyuan City. This Saturday, there will be a competition for the Chinese Academy and we will have to volunteer there. I heard that there will also be a program team from the city''s television station. Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then, if fate wills it, goodbye. I''ll go back and rest first." Xu Taiping opened the door and entered. Just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Su Xiangzi and asked, "Do you want to come with me?"


    "Scram!"


    Early the next morning, after Xu Taiping had washed up, he did not go to the guardroom. He drove that cool GTX out of the school, heading towards the south district of the world.


    At this moment, the four word sign of the Earthly Paradise nightclub had been replaced by the Palace of Supreme Paradise. Xu Taiping parked his car and entered the Palace of Supreme Paradise.


    The interior of the Palace was currently being renovated. Zhou Xiaoyu was overseeing the work at the scene. Seeing Xu Taiping arrive, she hurriedly went up to him, fawning on him, "Bro Xu, you''re here."


    "How''s the progress of the renovation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Based on our current progress, we should be able to start operations in about another half a month. Still, Bro Xu, there''s something rather troublesome right now." Zhou Xiao Yu said with a troubled expression.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All the girls from the Palace have left." Zhou Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    "They all left?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "How could this happen?" What about Mommy? Didn''t I tell you to get on good terms with Mommy in the next few days? "


    "It''s all been dug up." Zhou Xiaoyu said helplessly, "We were dug up by Jin Quan of the Baolong District. As you know, Jin Quan is also one of the top night matches in our city. Since we''ve been closed for so long, the girls naturally can''t stay here anymore."


    "That''s the previous leader of the Palace?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, she seems to have climbed onto the head of the Precious Dragon District, Su Yaozu. Now that she''s been taken care of by Su Yaozu, Jin Quan is the biggest nightclub under Su Yaozu!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Su Yaozu? He had not seen it before, how could Zi Yan bring so many people away? Haven''t you thought of a way to keep those girls? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "About this, I am relatively inexperienced and spent the last two days busy decorating the Palace, so I didn''t communicate with them in time." Zhou Xiaoyu said apologetically.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m not talking about you. As someone who will be in charge of the overall situation in the future, you should be more comprehensive when you think about problems." Xu Taiping said, "A nightclub is not that easy to make. Without a girl of sufficient quality, who will come to your house to spend? "It can be said that the standard of a girl directly determines the level of a nightclub. A girl is a girl''s grandaunt. As the current general manager of the Supreme Paradise, you shouldn''t ignore these girls."


    "I know I was wrong. Bro Xu, let''s go look for Su Yaozu over this matter, shall we?" After all, those girls used to be one of us. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "How?" Did he come to the door and say ''Old Su, can you let the girls come back to my place?'' Can I afford to lose face for that person? " Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "I''ll go look for the girl again. Baolong District is right next door, and the entertainment industry there is more developed than we are, so there are many things that are worth learning. How about this, tonight, you will go with me to Jinshun, and then we can come back and discuss about it. I don''t have many requests, Xiao Yu, I hope you can use half a year to eight months to build the most popular and famous gold market in the entire Jiangyuan City. I''ll leave it to you to do all of these things, I can''t help you."


    "I understand. Bro Xu, then should I hurry up and go find the girl first?" We can also go to other nightclubs to look for them! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Do you have the resources? "There''s no need to look for people at the level of the Shangyi [1]. What we need are higher level ones, preferably those that belong to the exterior models." Xu Taiping said.


    "About that, I don''t know those people either." Zhou Xiaoyu said embarrassedly.


    "Then we have to find someone who has the resources ¡­" Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "You stay here, I''ll go find someone. Maybe she has some resources."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and dialed a number as he walked out.


    "Hey, Guan He, did you miss me?" I''ll buy you breakfast. "


    South of the city.


    An Audi tank stopped beside the porridge shop.


    Xu Taiping ran over to the car and opened the door.


    Dressed in a cautious sports attire, Guan He walked out of the car, looking at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile, "If you have nothing to say, then be a thief. Tell me first before breakfast. What do you want me to do?"


    Look at what you''re saying, Sister Guan. Why would I look for you? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I specifically invited you to have breakfast. The shrimp porridge in this congee shop is the most delicious, and it''s incomparably delicious. Xu Taiping smiled ingratiatingly.


    "The more you are like this, the more I won''t dare to eat!" Guan He glanced at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re looking for me, could it be because all of the girls from the Palace were taken away?"


    "Aiyo, you know about this too? I didn''t plan to tell you about it at first, I just wanted to invite you to have breakfast, but since you''ve already said so, we can talk about this matter! " Xu Taiping had a flattering smile on his face as he held Guan He''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Dead." Guan He rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping, then said, "Drink some porridge first. I can help you with this matter."


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C176

    176


    "In our Jiangyuan city, the entertainment industry is especially developed. Even in a place like Daihai City, their rich people are used to driving their cars here for a few hours to play. Do you know why?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping with a smile as he stirred the porridge in his bowl with a spoon in his hand.


    "Is it because our girls are of high quality?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, the quality is high. The consumption power of our Jiangyuan City is one of the best in the country. In our city, an ordinary nightclub requires thirty to forty beers, while the better ones cost fifty to sixty beers. As for the girls, they usually need to pay five hundred for their seats. Guan He said.


    "Why is our quality the highest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because we have a good place here, near the Yangtze River, there are all sorts of beautiful scenery, and the most important thing is that we are willing to spend money here, and even 500 yuan from other places would take us half a day, and we can easily get 600 to 700 yuan from other places, so of course the girls would come here. Not only is our nightclub easy to make, but it''s also a sauna, a few years ago there were fierce fights in the south, and most of Sauna City has been destroyed, where did those girls go?" "Most of the girls have come to our Jiangyuan City. The last time you went there, most of the girls came from the south!" Guan He said.


    "I''m curious about one thing. Why are you working there? "He seems to be the director!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s wrong with doing things there? Do you think I''m the same as those girls? I don''t usually do anything, but that day you looked really attractive, so I couldn''t help but take it in. " Guan He said with a gentle smile.


    "Even so, you still haven''t asked me out yet!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "I would like to, but doesn''t Jin Xuan feed you to the fullest?" In our Jiangyuan District, there are a lot of girls, and the girls who control Mommy are all very popular. You have to understand that even though Mommy works in a nightclub, they are not regulated by the nightclub, so don''t look at how strong your nightclub''s boss is. If Mommy doesn''t care about you, you can''t do anything about it. Guan He said.


    "It''s impossible for me to please them, but it''s possible for me to serve them well." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "The majority of mommy''s were promoted by little sisters. Although having a girl has a lot of autonomy, they all want to have a home to return to. If you really want to take care of them, you can, but your mommy will definitely help you discipline the girls well and there won''t be any problems!" Guan He said seriously.


    "Then I''ll keep you." Xu Taiping reached out to touch the back of Guan He''s hand and said.


    "Do you think I''m a mommy?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I think you must have the resources!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re really smart." Guan He smiled, "I do have a batch of girls on my hands, and they are all of high quality. There are even some from the B-list rankings, those who have gone on variety shows, or those who have been online celebrities."


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "Then give it all to me!"


    "Don''t be in such a rush, all of us girls are working in various places right now. There are probably more than a hundred of them. How many do you want?" Guan He asked.


    "More than 100 people?!" Xu Taiping stared at Guan He in shock and said, "Damn, I was looking for Mommy everywhere. I never thought that you would be the biggest Mommy beside me in Jiang Yuan City!"


    "You know, these girls are scattered all over the place. They can be a big help." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then he understood. Guan He''s identity on Xia Jiang''s side was definitely not simple, it could be seen from how good she was at killing people. And if she also had a mommy''s identity and over a hundred little sisters under her control, then these little sisters could send her endless information from every nighttime, which was equivalent to having a huge intelligence network under her control!


    "I want you to give these hundred people to me!" Xu Taiping stared at Guan He and said, "I can give you everything without a single cent!"


    "More than a hundred people. I can''t give all of them to you." Guan He shook his head and said, "This is related to Old Xia''s information network. Although it''s not all of them, but it still accounts for a large portion of the information. If we give all of it to you, then these girls won''t have much use for it.


    "How do you know that none of them can compete with the nightclubs?" Xu Taiping frowned, "My goal is to turn the Palace of Delight into the Las Vegas of the East!"


    "East Las Vegas?" Guan He said with a strange expression, "Do you know what you are saying?" The Pleasant Palace is just a small nightclub, and Las Vegas is a city! "


    "That''s right, radiate all around with the Palace of Extreme Pleasures as the center. I want to make a casino, a leisure centre, a hotel, I want everything!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Little Xu, you''re not having a fever, are you?" Guan He put his ice-cold hand on Xu Taiping''s forehead, touching it once before saying, "I don''t have a fever, why are you saying such nonsense?" Do you think you can open a casino in China? "


    "Can''t we just turn the casino into a video game city?" Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand, rubbed it a few times and said, "I''ve been to Las Vegas, that''s the real heaven of bliss, so I''ve always had a thought, it''s to create a Las Vegas that belongs to China. Although it''s very difficult, but as long as I''m willing to do it, I feel that there will be a day I can do it."


    "Is this your dream?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve always wanted to be an entertainment magnate!"


    "Having a dream is a good thing, but it''s too unrealistic. If you want to turn Jiangyuan City into your second city, there''s still a possibility. Las Vegas, it''s not possible." Guan He kept shaking his head.


    "Then take it one step at a time. Give me your girls first." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can only give you twenty. If we give them too much, the leaders of the other venues will be dissatisfied. " Guan He said.


    "Fifty! I can''t lose more than that! I need enough people to support me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fifty is still too many." Guan He shook his head, "Thirty, this is my limit."


    "Forty, our relationship is so good, I''ll let you have another ten!" Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand and said.


    "Forty... It''s not impossible, but do you have Mommy to take care of these people? Let me tell you, these people are scattered everywhere. I don''t manage them directly, they''re all managed by Mommy. " Guan He said.


    "There is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Who?" Do I know him? " Guan He asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Guan He.


    "Could it be me?" Guan He asked while pointing at himself in surprise.


    "I like your cleverness!" Xu Taiping said happily, "I don''t even need to say, you already know what I''m thinking."


    "You''re going to let me go to your Palace of Pleasure and be your mommy?" Guan He asked with a strange expression.


    "Of course, you have a better future than being a director, don''t you? And the salary is definitely not little, I don''t want a single cent from this girl, I''ll give it all to you! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Do you know how many empty spots there are for me in Old Xia?" Guan He asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "As long as I am willing, I can even take down a region and become the so-called leader. Do you understand?" Guan He asked.


    "I don''t understand!" Xu Taiping shook his head again.


    "I should have said something, peace." Guan He laughed, "Even Old Xia never wanted me to be his mother, why would you think that?"


    "Because I think you look like a mommy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re not praising me!" Guan He said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like the way you work in the Extreme Paradise Station. Those people who go there are all filthy people. If you look at those things all day long, I''m afraid your eyes will grow red!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is your Extreme Palace cleaner than the Extreme Paradise Station?" Guan He asked.


    "At the very least, you don''t have to be honest. Of course, there may be times when you have to be honest. After all, I have to play with my palace a lot in order to attract guests." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what benefits can you give me?" Guan He supported his head with one hand as he asked, "It''s not impossible for you to let me bring those girls, but you have to give me benefits. I won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit me."


    "I promise I''ll feed you three times a week. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Feed me?" Guan He was stunned for a moment before looking at Xu Taiping with a charming gaze, "Women are 30 like wolves and 40 like tigers. I''m already at the age of wolves and tigers, do you think you can feed me enough?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Guan He''s coquettish appearance, suddenly his whole body shivered, and then his two legs abruptly clamped down, clamping onto Guan He''s foot which was between his legs.


    "I think I can still do it. If you don''t believe me, how about we go and try it now?" Xu Taiping swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Of course. If I was called out by you to eat porridge, I would have let you do it. How much of a loss do I have to suffer?" Guan He covered his mouth and laughed, "One day when you have arranged the wine and the candles, I will consider the matter of you feeding me. I will deal with the girl''s matter, what is your business model, how do you plan to do it, find me later, I will talk to the girls."


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping put his hand under the table, grabbed Guan He''s calf and gently rubbed it a few times before he said, "I promise you, you will be the strongest mommy in all of Jiangyuan City!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C177

    177


    The girl''s problem was partially solved by Guan He, but that was because the girls that Guan He gave were still not enough. There were only 40 people in total, which was simply not enough for a large nightclub like the Palace, which had dozens of rooms.


    Xu Taiping needed to increase the number by at least ten times. He felt that it would satisfy the needs of the Palace.


    Finding enough girls became a top priority for Xu Taiping. It wouldn''t be long before the Palace opened its doors for business. If the girls weren''t enough, then the Palace wouldn''t be able to fire the first shot, which would definitely have a huge impact on business.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He split up after having breakfast. Not long after they split up, Xu Taiping received a call from Old Wolf.


    Tonight, Xia Jiang would set up a banquet at his house to entertain the twelve leaders of the 12 districts of Jiangyuan City, together with the red flower stick, paper fan and the second lieutenant, Old Wolf.


    This was a very formal family banquet in Xia Jiang, it was to celebrate Xu Taiping as the leader of the south district. Every time there was a new leader, Xia Jiang, would treat all of them to a meal, but he would usually choose to eat at a hotel, like this time at home, where he could see how much Xia Jiang valued Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to study at Jinshui with Zhou Xiaoyu, but now that Xia Jiang had spoken, he could only release Zhou Xiaoyu''s pigeon.


    When night fell, many Audi Volkswagen cars were parked in the yard of Xia Jiang''s house.


    These cars were not luxurious cars, but the owners were all hegemons.


    On the contrary, the dozen or so helpers under Xia Jiang''s command were all pretty low-key. Of course, their cars weren''t cheap, they were usually Audi A8, q7, or the likes.


    Xu Taiping drove into the Xia Jiang family''s mansion, and the sound of the car caused all the guards in the yard to raise their eyebrows.


    Xu Taiping still had a cold, so he would cough from time to time. But compared to a few days ago, it was much better. He parked the car, tidied up his clothes, and seriously walked into Xia Jiang''s house.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had come to Xia Jiang''s home in such a formal manner.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the living room of the Xia family. Xu Taiping knew a lot of people.


    Luckily, the living room of the Xia Jiang family was big enough. These people, together with the leaders of the other districts, would not feel crowded when sitting together in the living room. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Peace, that''s your position." Xia Jiang pointed at a spot at the back and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He sat in that seat and looked around, only to find that everyone had a serious expression on their faces.


    "Since everyone is here, let me first talk about a rather important matter." Xia Jiang casually swept his eyes over everyone present and said, "That mad dog from Jiangbei has been getting increasingly restless. Yaozu, I heard that one of your subordinates was chopped off by Chen Sangou when he was working in Jiangbei the other day?"


    "En!" A very muscular man nodded. This man was Su Yaozu, the boss of the Baolong District.


    There was a bar dealer called Wang Xiaobei before in the Baolong District. That guy owed me a loan and then ran off to Jiangbei, where my people found his base in Jiangbei and chased after him, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiaobei to find Chen Sangou''s man as a backer. My people were besieged and cut off by someone, and now in the hospital, his hand has been chopped into several sections and won''t be able to be reconnected. Su Yaozu said with a dark expression.


    "Although this matter is not a big deal, but it has slapped our faces, so no matter what, we must get this matter back, if not we will hurt the hearts of our brothers, and bring honor to our ancestors, the best thing to do is for you to come out directly, I will have the paper fan follow you, at that time, find out who exactly cut off your subordinate''s hand, find that person, chop him up into mincemeat, and throw it to Chen Sanlang." Xia Jiang said.


    "I got it!" Su Yaozu nodded, then looked at the folding fan and said, "folding fan, sorry to trouble you."


    The folding fan smiled and said, "Working for boss, how can there not be any trouble?"


    The reason why we''ve asked everyone to come here today is partly because we haven''t been together for a long time. Also, it''s also because of Xu Taiping, as you all probably know, Xu Taiping just sat at the helm of the Southern District for a while, and he only joined our industry for a short time, so we''re not very familiar with him. Today is a good opportunity for us to get to know each other, so we can greet him in the future and avoid making things difficult for ourselves. Xia Jiang said, glancing at Xu Taiping, "Taiping, let''s introduce ourselves."


    "Hello everyone, Leader Xia." Xu Taiping stood up and smiled, "My name is Xu Taiping, I''m already in my early thirties, I used to work for a generation in Southeast Asia, but then I felt bored and came back to the country. Now that I''m a security guard at Jiangyuan University, thanks to big brother Bao, he gave me River Street to make a name for himself and let me make a name for myself, then I got lucky and became the boss of Southern City. I hope that everyone can take care of me, we can earn money together and drink together, and we''ll be brothers from now on."


    "Big Brother, no matter what you do, we are absolutely in favor of it. However, there are some things that I feel that I should still say." Su Yaozu said in a deep voice.


    "Go ahead." Xia Jiang said.


    "How exactly did Crow die? There are still many complaints about it. In my opinion, it''s impossible for Crow to be killed by that Chen Qingchun. In our White Hawk Gang, even if we don''t claim to be in the top three, there should definitely be top three. What the hell is that Chen Qingchun? How could he die together with Crow, so I feel that the crow must have been killed by someone else, and you also said before, whoever found the person who killed the crow was the leader of the Southern City, and that proves that you also feel that Chen Qingchun did not kill the crow, and now that Xu Taiping is the boss of the Southern City, I have no objections, I am not close with him, and I am not too close with the crow either. Since you made Xu Ping become the boss of the Southern City, then Xu Taiping has to be able to show everyone''s respect, I hope that Xu Ping can catch the crow and kill the real killer, and that my brothers can''t discuss this! " Su Yaozu said seriously.


    "I''ve already thought about it." Xia Jiang nodded, looking towards Xu Taiping, "Taiping, what do you think?"


    "I also think that there''s something fishy about Crow''s death!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "Crow is so powerful, how could he have been killed by Chen Qingchun? So, ever since I ascended the throne, I have been investigating this matter, and fortunately managed to find some clues!"


    "Oh?" Xia Jiang asked in surprise, "What did you find?"


    "I think it''s possible that Crow was killed by an assassin called Ye Hen!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ye Hen, who is that?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Ye Hen, the top assassin in the world, ranked among the top ten assassins, and his strength is astonishing. I found out that he recently appeared in Jiang Yuan City, and throughout the entire Jiang Yuan City, there aren''t many people who can kill crows silently, at least not me. So I think that Ye Hen is very suspicious, and right now, I have already started investigating Ye Hen, and I can roughly pinpoint his whereabouts. If you guys are willing to help me, I will definitely be able to find him in the shortest amount of time!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I heard about Ye Hen." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Following which, he saw Guan He, who was wearing a business suit and skirt, walking in from outside the door.


    "You heard about the mark?" Xia Jiang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Ye Hen is an assassin very good at concealment, and on the day that the crow was killed, that assassin''s concealment skills were also top-notch. There are very few assassins that have such strong concealment skills, so this Ye Hen is still suspicious. If we can find him, perhaps we can really solve the mystery behind the crow''s death!" Guan He said.


    "Taiping, how do you want us to help you?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I found out from my investigation that the most recent activity of this Ye Hen is in the southern part of the city, and he likes to hang out at night. There are also rumors that he likes to go to places with fireworks, such as nightclubs or Samba Club, and so on, and he will often turn himself into a normal guest and get the information he wants from the girls who accompany him. If we can set up an ambush in these places, then we might be able to lure out the Ye Hen!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know where he will appear in the hundreds of fireworks houses in the southern region? Don''t tell me we have people following us everywhere? Such a powerful assassin, how could ordinary people like us follow him?! " Su Yaozu said.


    "There are a lot of places in the southern part of the city, so it''s impossible for us to send people to different places. Since we can''t spread out to other places to keep an eye on him, then we might as well make some noise and lure him to the place we want him to. When the time comes, we can purposefully set up traps there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. I just need some people from my bosses to do it!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "So it turns out that Southern City''s Earthly Paradise is currently being renovated, and I intend to start the operation in half a month. Now, this nightclub will be the largest in the entire Southern City, and now that everything is ready, we just need some girls, I want to borrow some girls from the bosses to go to my Supreme Palace, and when the time comes, I''ll post an advertisement to let everyone know that there''s a good place in the Southern City like the Palace. I think that I can attract Night Scar over!"


    "What a clever man!" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping with a smile. In his heart, he felt that Xu Taiping was cute and not simple at all. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C178

    178


    "You want us to give you the girl?" He didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would suddenly come up with such an idea. This idea didn''t seem wrong, but it was just a bit lacking in quality, and if you were to actually use those little KTV girls to deal with a top tier killer, then the gap between their levels seemed really big. No matter what, you still need to find some experts, right?


    "The standards of these ladies can''t be low!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "The other party is a very picky person, so I must prepare a batch of high-quality girls to attract them!"


    "How many girls do you want?" Su Yaozu couldn''t help but ask.


    "About three or four hundred of them!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and said, "Based on the current scale of the Palace of Supreme Delight, 300-400 would be more than enough!"


    "Three or four hundred? Are you kidding me? Although there are many girls in our Jiangyuan City, we don''t have many that are on the same level as you. If we give you 300 or 400 girls, how will we be able to do business? " Su Yaozu asked loudly.


    "I only said that I''ll borrow it for the time being. It''s not like I''ll always be able to use it!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "You guys told me to find the person who killed the crow. I finally have a clue, I just need you guys to give me some girls, and yet you guys blabbered so much. What do you want me to do?" "Such an annoying guy?"


    "How confident are you in capturing Ye Hen?" Xia Jiang frowned and asked.


    "I don''t dare say with 100% confidence, but it should be at least 60 to 70%!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sixty to seventy percent sure? So low? " Su Yaozu asked.


    "If Boss Su is 100% sure, then go and capture him yourself. If you can capture him 100%, then forget about the rest, I''ll give you my Southern City. But if you can''t capture him, then what about giving me your Precious Dragon District?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Crow doesn''t have much to do with me, whoever kills him has nothing to do with me. If you want to capture him, then go and capture him!" Su Yaozu shook his head, then looked towards Xia Jiang and said, "Big brother, I keep having the feeling that this matter isn''t as simple as Xu Taiping said."


    "Then, do you have any way to catch the person who killed the crow?" Xia Jiang indifferently glanced at Su Yaozu and asked.


    "Isn''t the culprit ¡­" Su Yaozu instinctively wanted to point it out to Xu Taiping, after all, everyone in the martial arts world believed that Xu Taiping had killed Crow. However, when he thought about it again, he couldn''t prove that Xu Taiping had killed Crow, so he swallowed his words and didn''t say anything more.


    "Then it''s settled." Xia Jiang said, "Ping Ping, I will grant you permission to transfer the girls from each district. After your Extreme Palace opens, those girls will go to your place to work. Listen to me, if any of your moms don''t give Xu Taiping her job, then get her out of Jiangyuan City. There are a lot of women, so there aren''t that many in Jiangyuan City."


    "Got it, Big Brother!" Everyone nodded in agreement. To tell the truth, the 300 or 400 girls who were scattered to the leaders of the clubs and clubs, the leaders of the clubs and bars, were about 30 or more people. That meant there were only 5 or 6 people who came out of the clubs.


    "Thank you, Boss Xia. After we finish eating, I''ll go find someone in the field under the leadership of the leaders. I hope that everyone can help out a lot!" Xu Taiping cupped his hands towards the crowd with a smile.


    "I''ve talked enough. Get ready to eat." Xia Jiang stood up and said, "After eating, prepare to pay respects to the heavenly lord."


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before asking, "Do we still have to pay our respects to the heavenly lord?"


    "Now that you are at the helm, you naturally have to bow to the Lord and thank him for what he has done for you. "This is a necessary procedure of our White Hawk Gang. After you''ve paid respects to the Lord of the Heavens, drink with us and become a member of our White Hawk Gang." Xia Jiang said.


    "I really don''t know about so many things." Xu Taiping scratched his head shyly.


    The restaurant was very big, and there was a huge mahogany round table. There were many beautiful engravings on the table, and Xu Taiping could see that there were a lot of splicing marks on the table. There should be a lot of mechanisms behind the table.


    Everyone sat around the table. Sitting on either side of Xia Jiang were Old Wolf and the Second Lieutenant, and outside the table were red saffron sticks and paper fans.


    Although Song Hubing and Xia Jiang had been brothers for decades, but according to the rules, he was the leader, and the intimacy between him and Xia Jiang was not as close as the Old Second Lieutenant and the others. As for Xu Taiping, although he was already Xia Jiang''s son-in-law, according to the seniority ranking, he could only sit at the bottom of the table.


    In the martial arts world, seniority could be said to be as important as morality. Walking in the martial arts world, one must respect the seniors and help the juniors, these were some of the hidden rules of the martial arts world. Of course, the current martial arts world was different from the past; in the past, the martial arts world could help you to the point of life and death just because of a meal or a cup of wine.


    However, on Xia Jiang''s side, there were still many rules left behind by the ancestors. For example, the boss could use chopsticks, while others could only use chopsticks.


    When Xu Taiping was the leader, he had paid respects to the Emperor. Back then, he was the Second Master of the Bhagavad-Kowloon, and then he had gotten to know some of the people on the streets. As for the Young Master, he was not the Second Master of the Bhaijia Family, but the Big Brother and the Xia Jiang Empire.


    After everyone had their fill, Xia Jiang brought a group of people to the third floor.


    There was a large room on the third floor, lit by incense and candles.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the ceiling. The thick sediment on the ceiling showed that the incense had been burning for a long time.


    In the room, there were many signboards, the biggest one was written with the name of the Second Master Guan, and then there were some people Xu Taiping had never heard of. According to Xia Jiang, those people were all the big figures that had appeared in the world of China, but they were all dead now, and since Xia Jiang had walked this path, those people were his seniors, just like the seniors.


    Other than these seniors, there were also many memorial tablets whose date of birth was the most recent one. These were the executives of the White Hawk Gang who had passed away, the White Hawk Gang had a history of over twenty years, and he had never seen such a scale before. Along the way, too many people had died on the road, and Xia Jiang had all these memorial tablets dedicated to him, even if he was just an ordinary member of the White Hawk Gang, he still had a place here.


    Xu Taiping roughly estimated that there were more than thirty members of the White Hawk Gang, and he even saw Crow''s memorial tablet in there.


    Everyone here, be it Xia Jiang or the other leaders of the gang, was highly valued. In the martial arts world, there were people who cheated and fought for one another, but when it came to the core of things, everyone still maintained the same sentiments as the most primitive people of the martial arts world. For the White Eagle Gang, this was the place where they would die, and even if they had no last name, they would still enjoy the incense of their eldest brother!


    Xia Jiang solemnly stood in front of these tablets, lit a big stick of incense, and then bowed three times towards these tablets, saying, "Fellow seniors of the martial arts world, brothers of the White Eagle Gang, please follow me. Today, I, Xia Jiang, have brought the 19th head of my White Eagle Gang, Xu Taiping, to meet you all!"


    Then, Xia Jiang waved at Xu Taiping, saying, "Taiping, come up and meet your brothers!"


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked over to Xia Jiang''s side. He then took the incense that Xia Jiang gave him and bowed three times towards the tablet in front of him.


    "Xu Taiping is the nineteenth head of my White Eagle Gang. His talent is unparalleled, he values loyalty to his brothers, values justice for the martial arts world, and is loyal to his parents. I hope that my brothers and seniors of the White Eagle Gang will be able to protect Xu Taiping and advance in their wealth!" After Xia Jiang finished, he respectfully bowed three times towards the tablet. Xu Taiping also bowed three times along with him.


    "From the founding of my White Eagle Gang until now, it has been more than twenty years. From the beginning of its anonymity, to the present, it has dominated Jiangnan, and it has relied on the brotherhood of brothers. From today onwards, Xu Taiping is our brother, and he does not wish to live the same life, nor die on the same day, but only wants to make a fortune together!" Xia Jiang said.


    "I just want to get rich together!" Everyone followed suit and shouted together.


    This Xia Jiang was talking about making money from beginning to end, but didn''t mention anything about being safe or healthy. It was as if all of the main purpose of the White Hawk Gang was to make money.


    "Bring the wine!" Xia Jiang said.


    A lackey came in with a bowl full of wine.


    "A drop of blood." As Xia Jiang spoke, he picked up a knife, stabbed his finger through the skin, and dripped his blood into the wine. After that, Old Wolf and the others dripped their blood into the wine as well.


    Everyone dropped their blood into the wine. A dozen or so drops of blood turned the wine red in an instant.


    "One for each person." Xia Jiang picked up the basin and took a big gulp. He then handed the basin to the old wolf beside him. The old wolf also took a gulp and passed the wine to the second lieutenant.


    Everyone took a sip of the wine in the basin. Finally, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Xu Taiping looked at the remaining 1 jin of white wine in the bowl and was a bit worried. He wasn''t worried because of the wine, but because of the blood.


    The blood of these dozen or so people was mixed together. If there was AIDS or something, wouldn''t that be bullshit?


    Thinking this way, Xu Taiping still picked up the wine and drank the one jin liquor in one gulp.


    "From today onwards, we are brothers!" Xia Jiang laughed loudly and said.


    "Big brother." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile on his face. He felt extremely weird, after all, not everyone would have the chance to call their father-in-law these days.


    (The number of subscribers will increase by 1000 this week. There will be five updates on Monday.) I hope everyone can come see the genuine version!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C179

    179


    Xu Taiping thought that the meeting of a mafia lord was just to eat meat and drink wine, but he didn''t expect that a normal meal was just a regular meal. Afterwards, when they were drinking wine, they just drank the same wine that they drank when they were paying their respects to the heavenly lord, and after that, they all went their separate ways. Xia Jinxuan wasn''t at home all that night, because the school had a group activity, she had to participate in it.


    Xu Taiping came out from Xia Jiang''s house and looked at the time. It was only around 8 pm, and according to Jiang Yuan''s customs, it was just the beginning of nightlife. Xu Taiping sat in the car and called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You drive to Jinshui." Xu Taiping threw the key to Zhou Xiaoyu and said.


    "Bro Xu, you drank quite a bit tonight, right?" The smell of alcohol on him is quite strong. " Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Over a jin of white wine, I''m fine." Xu Taiping sat in the passenger seat with his back against the seat and his eyes closed.


    One jin of white wine was a big challenge for Xu Taiping. Plus, Xu Taiping''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet, so when the alcohol started to flow, Xu Taiping felt a little dizzy.


    "How amazing, I have to vomit like a dog if I drink more than a catty of white wine." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to speak, he felt a strong urge to vomit. Xu Taiping quickly opened the door, turned around and pushed his upper body out of the car.


    Ugh!


    Xu Taiping vomited until he almost vomited out everything he had in his stomach.


    "Damn it, I feel dizzy." After Xu Taiping finished vomiting, he took the tissue offered to him by Zhou Xiao Yu and wiped his mouth. He then frowned and leaned against the chair.


    In the past, he wouldn''t vomit after drinking 1 jin of liquor, but tonight was different. His body was starting to feel weak. It was good that he didn''t drink, but this time, he didn''t feel good.


    "Rinse your mouth!" Zhou Xiaoyu passed a bottle of water to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the water. After washing his mouth, he felt more or less comfortable. He closed the car door and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Are we still going to Jin Quan?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Go on, I''ve already vomited all the wine. It''s fine now." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright then!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "Brother Xu, please take a rest first. I''ll drive!"


    The GTX slowly drove towards the Golden Gate Nightclub in the Baolong District. Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat, breathing heavily as if he had fallen asleep.


    After experiencing the shooting incident with Xu Taiping, he had an inexplicable sense of worship towards him. In fact, in his heart, he had even transformed Xu Taiping into a god, but what he did not expect was that Xu Taiping would vomit in front of him tonight, and he was even sleeping so soundly right now.


    It turned out that Bro Xu was also a person!


    This was what Zhou Xiaoyu was thinking at the moment. Of course, this didn''t affect the way she worshipped Xu Taiping, his tactics, and his planning. All of these had long since left an indelible imprint on Zhou Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Half an hour later, the foppish GTX stopped in front of Jin Quan''s door.


    The security guard that was in charge of receiving the guests immediately rushed to the side of the GTX and respectfully opened the car door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly got out of the car. After passing the car keys to the security guard, she walked to the front passenger seat and helped Xu Taiping off the car.


    "I can walk by myself. It''s fine." Xu Taiping shook his head and pushed Zhou Xiaoyu away, then got out of the car.


    His head felt a little dizzy, but it was already much better than when he threw up earlier.


    "Do the two bosses have a reservation desk?" The security guard asked with a smile.


    "No, help us get a private room!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright!"


    Under the lead of the security guards, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu walked into the Jin bottle.


    The goldfish was the largest nightclub in the Baolong District, and its scale was similar to that of Earthly Paradise, but its decorations were even more luxurious than that of Earthly Paradise. As soon as they entered, they found themselves in a huge golden hall, with a giant chandelier hanging in the middle of the hall.


    These women were all very good-looking. They weren''t younger sisters who accompanied the wine; rather, they were the ones responsible for ordering songs and cleaning the rooms, also known as princesses.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu opened a luxurious bag and asked for a four-pound bottle of famous officials.


    Sitting in a private room, Zhou Xiao Yu constantly looked around her surroundings. Right now, Earthly Paradise was still being renovated, and the style of the decorations had already been decided. However, Zhou Xiao Yu still couldn''t grasp the specifics of the decorations.


    "Have you been here before?" Xu Taiping yawned and asked.


    "I''ve never been to this place before. The level of consumption here is a little higher than Earthly Paradise. It weighs about one Jin and four Jin. Earthly Earthly Paradise costs 2,880. It costs 3,580. I can''t afford that." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and shook her head.


    "Watch and learn more in a while." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Next, you will have to follow me through all the nightclubs in Jiang Yuan City, learn from your experiences, and pick the right girl to work at our place."


    "Bro Xu, is this girl someone we can pick for work just because we want to?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "As long as we choose, she''ll come with us." Xu Taiping smiled proudly. Suddenly, his face changed and he started to cough violently.


    "Brother Xu, are you alright?" Why don''t we prescribe some medicine? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "This happens every time I get sick. I have to suffer for more than half a month to recover. Don''t worry." Xu Taiping shook his head. He covered his mouth and coughed. He walked into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Bright red blood seeped out from between Xu Taiping''s fingers.


    Xu Taiping looked at his own palm, on it was blood he had coughed up.


    He frowned, this cold had been around for quite a while. It was a bit better before, but tonight, after drinking, it seemed to have gotten heavier. It must be something wrong with his lungs.


    "Looks like I really have to find a time to see a doctor!" Xu Taiping washed his hands, tidied up his clothes in the mirror, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Not long after he walked out of the washroom, a middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous clothes walked in with a group of beautiful women dressed in blue, white and gold cheongsam.


    "Greetings to Boss!" The middle-aged woman said.


    "Good evening, Boss!" The group of 20-30 ladies bowed and greeted Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Two bosses, let me introduce myself. I''m Jin Quan''s mother. My name is Zhen Zhen. I''m meeting the two bosses for the first time. I hope the two bosses can enjoy the drinks and enjoy the fun tonight!" The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "Introduce the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I will wear blue work clothes, the station fee is 1000, you can carry me, I will wear white work clothes, the station fee is 1300, all of the clothes are vacuum, and in the middle of the game I will bring a program, dance and play games, all of them play very well, the one wearing gold work clothes is convenient tonight, the station fee is 1500, as long as you close this door, you can play more with her, if you have any ideas, we can talk to you in private later!" She said with a smile.


    "I want this, this, and this." Xu Taiping ordered three women in one go, each wearing a different set of work clothes.


    "Boss, you''re really generous. You play everywhere the moment you arrive. I''m so envious of you!" He laughed.


    "Then I want three as well." Zhou Xiaoyu ordered three people.


    "I hope the bosses can have fun tonight. If there aren''t enough snacks, just come find me. I''ll get someone to send you some. Ladies, no one is allowed to come over tonight, understand?" These two are esteemed guests! "Boss, here''s my name card. If you want to come out and play in the future, you can give me a call. Here, boss, I''ll give you my respect ¡­" He poured himself a glass of wine as if he was very familiar with the place, then he took the initiative to drink a cup with Xu Taiping and then a cup with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Two bosses, please play first. I''ll come over later to toast. DJ, you have a good eye. If the table is dirty, you should clean it. If there''s no wine in the cup, you should add it!" He then left the room after saying a few words.


    "What do you think of Jin Quan''s model?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad, clearly mark the price. You can choose any standard you want to play with." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Right now, most of Jiangyuan city''s nightclubs are like this, the only difference is that the station fee and price tag do have a certain benefit. However, if the Palace of Ultimate Life is only copying their model, it will still be difficult to fire the first shot in Jiangyuan city. Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, I also think that the Supreme Splendor Hall needs to innovate." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "If there is a new way to make people''s eyes light up, then we are halfway there." As Xu Taiping spoke, he held onto the girl in gold work clothes and said, "Do you have a girl called Zi Yan here?"


    "Yes, Boss, you know Zi Yan?" the girl asked.


    "You know her, right? Ask her if she''s at work or not. If not, ask her to come over." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "About this, Zi Yan is no longer sitting on the stage!" The girl said.


    "It''s fine. Just let her come over and don''t let her sit on the stage." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go and ask." The girl nodded and left.


    "Bro Xu, you want this?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m just a coward." Xu Taiping laughed, "Logically speaking, we can''t blame her, but she did this in the wrong. She''s not Mommy, so she ran off with her people, making so many people laugh at us. Since we came to her place, we have to meet her no matter what, or else we''ll be scared of her or Old Su, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu hurriedly nodded her head, but inwardly, she was amazed. It was unexpected that Brother Xu had come to Jin Quan with such a goal in mind! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C180

    180


    "Who did you say was looking for me?" Zi Yan frowned and asked as she walked towards Xu Taiping''s room.


    "I don''t know either. Of the two guests, one of them mentioned that he wanted to see you. It seems like he''s quite rich. The two of them ordered six sisters in one go!" Xu Taiping''s sister said to Zi Yan.


    "Could it be my former guest?" Zi Yan had some anticipation as she quickened her pace. Not long after, she arrived outside the private room. She then pushed open the door and walked in.


    In the chartered room, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu were drinking and having fun with the girls. Although Zi Yan had not seen Xu Taiping before, she had seen Zhou Xiaoyu before and knew that she was currently one of the bosses of the Palace.


    "Brother Zhou, what wind blew you here!" After experiencing the initial shock, Zi Yan immediately put on a smiling face and walked towards Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "I came with my boss." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Your boss? "Is it Bro Xu?!" Zi Yan looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I can''t accept that." Xu Taiping smiled, "You can just call me Little Xu."


    "Bro Xu, you''ve really forced my hand. How could I dare to call you Little Xu? You''re a very popular person right now! The leader of the people in the south district is the boss of countless people''s hearts. Bro Xu, this is the first time we''ve met. It''s truly an honor." As Zi Yan spoke, she walked to Xu Taiping''s side, then glanced at the girl beside him.


    The young lady immediately gave her seat to Zi Yan.


    Zi Yan sat beside Xu Taiping, her body leaning towards him, one hand skillfully holding his, smiling as she said, "Bro Xu, how come you''re free to come over today to support your little sister?"


    "I heard that you came to Jin Quan to do it, so I came to take a look." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You did pretty well. Now you can be considered half a boss of Jinshui, right?"


    "Bro Xu, are you laughing at me?" "Jin Quan is in Boss Su''s territory. Boss Su''s family is married, so what kind of boss am I!" Zi Yan shook her head repeatedly, before pouring a large cup of pure foreign wine, "Bro Xu, let me toast you. This is our first time meeting. We definitely have to drink this cup."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his own glass, clinked it against Zi Yan''s and said, "Cheers!"


    "F * ck!" Zi Yan smiled as she downed a full cup of foreign wine, then said to the chartered room, "Go get two bottles of famous officials and charge them to my account. Today, I''m going to treat my Bro Xu to a hearty drink."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Zi Yan, is it alright here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    In our line of work, no matter where we go, it''s just a place for us to drink alcohol. A few days ago, I drank Gastroenteritis, and just happened to be hanging up for two days, and now I''m here to drink it again. It''s really like drinking it with Bro Xu with my life on the line. Zi Yan said.


    "That mouth of yours is really pleasing to hear, I like it." As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed his hand on Zi Yan''s thigh and began to rub it.


    However, Zi Yan did not stop Xu Taiping, as she had heard of his character before. Now that Xu Taiping had come to find her by name, she felt that it was impossible for Xu Taiping to simply want to drink with her, so she acted very courteously the moment she arrived. As the saying goes, do not hit a person with a smiling face, Zi Yan believed that with her status, in addition to being so courteous to Xu Taiping, even if Xu Taiping wanted to do anything to her, it would probably be embarrassing.


    "Zi Yan, let''s drink. You''ve suddenly taken away most of the girls from my Supreme Palace, making me feel a little awkward. I''ve had enough wine tonight." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Big Brother Zhou, are you blaming me? "Actually, I was forced to do it because I didn''t know how long it would take for the heavens to renovate the Palace, so the sisters have to live, so we can only change locations. But I can assure you, as long as the Palace opens, as long as there are many girls in need, I will definitely help you find them!" Zi Yan said.


    "Zi Yan, are you still coming out?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Zi Yan''s face stiffened slightly before she smiled, "Boss Xu, I''m not coming out now. After all, I''m old and can''t handle the hassle. I''m fine with a few drinks, but I''m used to going home to sleep after that."


    "I remember that you were free to do whatever you wanted, as long as you had enough money." Xu Taiping put his arm around Zi Yan''s shoulders, placing his hand on Zi Yan''s chest. He grabbed a few handfuls and said, "Come out with me tonight."


    "Bro Xu, from what you''re saying, I thought you wanted me to serve someone!" Zi Yan smiled like a flower as she looked at Xu Taiping, bringing her upper body closer to Xu Taiping so that his hands could rub her breasts even better, then she said, "As long as you are willing, I will be your man tonight. What kind of show is this, making it sound so bad, to be able to serve Boss Xu, that is my, Zi Yan''s, honor."


    "Your eloquence is quite good. I''ll give it a try tonight." Xu Taiping teased.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my side of the deal. Still, Boss Xu, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Boss Su''s side." Zi Yan said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with Old Su? " Xu Taiping asked.


    You know, I''m not a girl who will carry anything with me. In the past, I was a cousin of yours when you were giving me money, so as long as you give me money, I''ll sleep with you and look at what I like. Even if you don''t give me any money, I''ll be fine, but I can''t do it now, because Old Su likes me and treats me as his mistress. Zi Yan placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s thigh, gently caressing it as she spoke.


    "Old Su, I only had dinner with him tonight." Xu Taiping put his hand under Zi Yan''s armpit, went through her underwear, and then pressed it against the unspeakable place. As he did something unspeakable, he said, "From tonight onwards, we are brothers. I don''t think he will make enemies with me just for a mere cousin."


    "Boss Xu ¡­" "Don''t use so much strength." Zi Yan readjusted her body, her face slightly red as she said, "Why don''t you greet Old Su? As long as Boss Su nods, I have no problem. "


    "You''re saying I have to see Old Su''s expression?" Xu Taiping''s face suddenly darkened as he asked.


    She quickly said, "I didn''t mean it that way, it''s just that this kind of thing still requires Boss Su''s approval. Otherwise, if Boss Su is jealous, you might be fine, but I''m just a pitiful little girl, and I can''t eat Boss Su. "Xiao Yue, go and tell Boss Su that Boss Xu is here."


    A girl at the side quickly stood up and was about to leave the room.


    "Without my permission, I want to see who dares to walk out of this room?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Xiao Yue''s body trembled slightly as she stood in place, unsure of what to do.


    "Zi Yan, your father will be sleeping with you tonight." Xu Taiping looked at Zi Yan ferociously, "Even if Su Yaozu is here, I want to sleep with you. If he doesn''t have any objections, he can come and join us, the three of us can come, but you have to leave everything to me. Give it to him, if he doesn''t want me to mess with him, then I''ll do it to him."


    Elder Brother Xu, you''re wrong. Elder Brother Su has been in this business for much longer than you are, and he is also highly regarded by Elder Brother Xia, especially by the leaders of other districts. You''re their leader as well. Zi Yan said in disdain, then she moved out of the way, dodging Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Oh?" Are you not letting me touch it? " Xu Taiping asked with a grin.


    "Boss Xu, if you really want to drink and have fun, then I don''t care if you take it or not, since this is what I''m selling here. But if you want to insult me, insult Boss Su, then I can only apologize, and hope that you can have a good time today. As long as you''re interested in the ladies here, no matter what work clothes she''s wearing, I promise that I''ll be able to follow you out tonight. Unless Boss Su agrees, I won''t go with you. " She actually wasn''t afraid of Xu Taiping at all, in her eyes, Xu Taiping was just a little hoodlum who had climbed onto Xia Jinxuan''s body. Without Xia Jinxuan, how could Xu Taiping be in the eyes of Xia Jing Jiang?


    She, Zi Yan, was now Su Yaozu''s woman. She had no objections if Xu Taiping touched her, but if Xu Taiping wanted to fuck her, she would be too concerned about herself. She, Zi Yan, was no longer someone who anyone could mess with.


    Just at this moment, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and following that, a few people walked in from outside. The one in the lead was impressively Su Yaozu.


    "Which bastard dared to touch my woman after having eaten a leopard''s gall bladder?" Su Yaozu held an empty wine bottle in his hand as he howled with a savage expression.


    It seemed that someone had used something like a cellphone to relay the news to the outside.


    "Old Su, don''t scare people." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, he smiled and said to Su Yaozu, "You scared me so much, so I have to take responsibility."


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s Xu Taiping!" Su Yaozu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, why did you come to my Jin Dun? I''ve never seen a woman before, do you want to come here to broaden your horizons? "Hahaha!"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen so many good-looking girls. "So I came to take a look, especially at the person beside me. He has a fair skin and beautiful breasts. One look and one can tell that he is the kind who is spluttering in bed." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Zi Yan into his embrace, and without a trace of politeness, he directly reached his hand into Zi Yan''s clothes in front of Su Yaozu.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C181

    181


    When Xu Taiping reached his hand into Zi Yan''s clothes, Xu Taiping could clearly see the muscles on Su Yaozu''s face tremble, and the veins on his hand, which was holding the bottle of Scholar''s Wine, all popped out.


    "Boss Su!" Zi Yan looked at Su Yaozu pleadingly.


    "Xu Taiping, do you know the relationship between Zi Yan and me?" Su Yaozu squinted at Xu Taiping, the words from his mouth revealed a hatred of wanting to kill Xu Taiping.


    "What is Zi Yan''s relationship with you? I don''t know. " Xu Taiping shook his head, "What''s your relationship?"


    "Don''t know?" "No wonder." Su Yaozu smiled with a savage look and said, "This Zi Yan, is now my woman. In other words, the woman you are touching right now is my woman''s wife. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he smiled and said, "Looks like our tastes are really about the same, I also like Zi Yan."


    "Xu Taiping, you better watch your step!" Su Yaozu smashed the wine bottle onto the ground and roared, "Release Zi Yan for this daddy."


    Following Su Yaozu''s words, the group of lackeys behind him immediately rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and surrounded him.


    The female drinkers who had been accompanying Xu Taiping earlier all moved to the side, before looking at Xu Taiping gloatingly. In their eyes, this pretentious Xu Taiping would definitely be done for in a moment.


    "Are you trying to scare me?" Xu Taiping didn''t have the slightest intention of taking his hands out from Zi Yan''s clothes. He hugged Zi Yan and said, "Su Yaozu, do you think I''m inexperienced, or do you think Boss Xia''s words are insane?"


    "What did Boss Xia say?" Did he let you touch my woman? " Su Yaozu asked angrily.


    "That''s not true, but Boss Xia said tonight that I can pick out any women from any of the districts, did he say that?" Then I''ve taken a liking to Zi Yan on your side, and you actually have the attitude of wanting to beat me up, does that mean you have gone insane from Boss Xia''s words? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Of the hundreds of girls I have here, you can pick whatever you want. As long as you like it, I''ll give it to you. Zi Yan is my woman. Su Yaozu asked.


    "I don''t have a grudge against anyone." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m just following Boss Xia''s instructions. If you''re not satisfied, you can call Boss Xia. As long as Boss Xia says I, Xu Taiping, did the wrong thing, then I''ll leave immediately."


    "Xu Taiping, we''re all working for Elder Brother Xia. We''ll see each other when we look up. Do you know a saying that we should leave some leeway so we can meet again in the future?" Su Yaozu walked to a spot about a meter in front of Xu Taiping and stared at him as he asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, hugged Zi Yan and stood up from the sofa, then walked in front of Su Yaozu.


    Su Yaozu was at least 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Xu Taiping, and his body was also much bigger than Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping, who was standing in front of him, slightly raised his head, looked at Su Yaozu''s bloodshot eyes, and said, "You also know to leave a little room for yourself, so that we can meet again in the future? Do you really think I don''t know anything? You gave Zi Yan three hundred thousand yuan, and told her to persuade the girls of the Palace to come to your Jin Quan. In the end, Zi Yan took all the girls of the Palace away, and I will be opening for business in half a month. But at this time, I suddenly realized that no one in the entire Jiang Yuan city wants to do business with me, and in half a month, there might not be a single girl in my Palace.


    "Are you blaming us for not having the f * cking ability?" Su Yaozu asked angrily.


    "I don''t have the ability? All of you have given the order to all the mommy in Jiangyuan City. Whoever comes to my place to work, no one can even dream of staying in Jiangyuan City. Do you really think I don''t know about it? " Xu Taiping asked with a ferocious expression.


    Su Yaozu''s face trembled violently, "Xu Taiping, don''t think that just because you tricked Boss Xia, you think you''re the one in charge. Who doesn''t know that you killed Crow? This is just the beginning, then all the girls in your Southern City will also leave. In less than half a year, your Southern City will become the cleanest place in the entire Jiangyuan City, and we have to let you understand one thing: you have killed our brothers, and even if you become the leader, you will never be our brother! "


    "So, then there''s nothing to talk about!" Xu Taiping shrugged, "I am following Boss Xia''s orders. Zi Yan is someone I want. I want to take her away. If you don''t agree, then go find Boss Xia."


    "If you dare to walk out of this room, I''ll smash your Supreme Palace into pieces!" Su Yaozu said with a darkened face. Scorching hot breath gushed out from his nose and blew on Xu Taiping''s face. From this, one could tell that Su Yaozu was truly on fire.


    "If you dare to smash the Palace of Endless Bliss, I will burn your golden bottle." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hugged Zi Yan and walked past Su Yaozu towards the door.


    "Boss, kill him!" This is too f * cking arrogant! " A subordinate of Su Yaozu said excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping!" Su Yaozu angrily said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Put Zi Yan down, I''ll let you off!"


    Xu Taiping stood still, he did not turn back as he said lightly, "I will also give you one last chance. Giving the Palace a chance to live is also giving you a chance to live."


    Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the room.


    Zhou Xiao Yu followed closely behind Xu Taiping, vigilantly looking at the large group of Su Yaozu''s underlings.


    "Boss Su, save me!" Zi Yan yelled at Su Yaozu in despair.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to, nor was it because he was afraid, but it was just that Xu Pingping was right. He was helping boss Xia right now, he had to capture that Ye Hen, so he had the right to take away any girl who accompanied him.


    If Zi Yan wasn''t the one who served the drinks, then it would be alright, but coincidentally, Zi Yan herself was. If Su Yaozu stopped Xu Taiping, it would be equivalent to slapping Boss Xia''s face.


    The surrounding people all had strange expressions on their faces as they looked at Su Yaozu. In the entire Precious Dragon District, Su Yaozu was the biggest, he had more than a hundred brothers under his command, and he was normally very famous, but today, he was actually taken away by someone else in person. This was a slap on the face, and what was most unbelievable was that Su Yaozu didn''t even make a move.


    Was that man called Xu Taiping really that terrifying?


    "She gave it to you tonight." Xu Taiping pushed Zi Yan to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Boss, I, I can''t take it." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "This is the woman you want."


    "I wouldn''t want to sleep with a cousin." Xu Taiping looked at Zi Yan, whose face was ashen. He smiled and said, "Is your Boss Su here to save you, Zi Yan?"


    Zi Yan said nothing, and her expression was one of indifference.


    But look, Su Yaozu watched as I took you away, not even daring to let out a fart. In these days, the hardest thing for people to clearly see is themselves, I have never despised people who rely on my own labor to live, and you also relied on yourself. Although you relied on your own flesh, but I despise people who can''t clearly see me, people like you, serve Little Yu well tonight, then I''ll give you a way to live. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Zi Yan bit her lips. Her eyes were a little red, as though tears were about to flow out.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, who was standing at the side, felt heartache. After all, a girl with such a delicate appearance could be addressed as a cousin by others.


    "Xiao Yu, you have to understand this: The play is merciless, the cousin is unrighteous, how many men died because of these women, tears are their most lethal weapon, these weapons can easily make a man not recognize himself, if you want to stay on this path, you have to learn Merciless, I really hope that Su Yaozu can fight with me in a fit of rage, then I have enough reasons to cripple him, but Su Yaozu endured it, this is the reason why he can be the leader, if you can endure it, if you walk down this road, you will face the humiliation of your enemy 100 times greater than today." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded solemnly, before asking, "Brother Xu, how do you know that Su Yaozu and the other leaders have banned us? I didn''t even hear any news. "


    "Listening in every direction and observing the six directions, it''s not just about words." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder, saying, "Your main focus right now is on management, while some people aren''t. Old dog, Big Treasure, they are all my sources of information, and if you have the chance to interact more with them, many things I can understand. As long as you interact more with them, you will naturally find out."


    "Got it, Bro Xu."


    The three of them went downstairs. Xu Taiping tossed the car keys to Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "I''ll give you this car. Be careful when you drive it."


    "You''re giving me this car?!" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He knew the worth of this GTX. It was worth several million yuan, and there was no place to buy it with money.


    "I don''t like this type of car. If I didn''t have a place to use it, I wouldn''t have bought it. This car is suitable for you, so it could be considered an ad if it is parked in front of the Palace." Xu Taiping took out a small handgun from his waist, threw it to Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Have fun tonight."


    "What about you, Bro Xu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Me? "I can call you back to school." As Xu Taiping spoke, he waved to Zhou Xiao Yu and walked towards a bus stop. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C182

    182


    Smoke, alcohol, women, money, guns, drugs ¡­


    These things covered almost everything about a man of the martial arts world.


    As she drove the expensive GTX, a beautiful woman sat beside her with a gun at her waist. There was still some money in her bank account. For a moment, Zhou Xiaoyu felt like she had become the winner in her life.


    He suddenly didn''t know where he should go. The rented house from before? Although the environment there was not bad, but the one sleeping tonight was Su Yaozu''s woman after all. Should they change to a better place?


    Although she had not seen other men''s affairs for a very long time after being taken advantage of by Su Yaozu, but in the end, she was not some kind of pure and noble woman. Since Su Yaozu could not protect her, she could only be slept in by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Having been in this business for so long, Zi Yan had a very deep understanding of everything.


    The roar of the GTX reverberated through the normal residential area that Zhou Xiaoyu lived in. When Zhou Xiaoyu parked her car in the underground parking lot, the security guards in the security kiosk couldn''t believe their eyes, especially when Zhou Xiaoyu pulled Zi Yan''s hand out of the GTX, the security guards'' eyes were wide open.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was enjoying this gaze very much. To be honest, wasn''t this business for the sake of enjoying the envy of others one day?


    This was because he was very excited, Zi Yan''s appearance was definitely first class when compared to her figure. The most important thing was, this girl had once been on Su Yaozu, and that was because she was the leader. He, Zhou Xiao Yu, was not even the head of the team, and for her to be able to sleep with Su Yaozu, she was truly a glorious ancestor.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s house was on the ninth floor and was a rented apartment. He brought Zi Yan to the apartment''s door, opened it, and walked in together with her.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Zhou Xiaoyu walked into the kitchen and asked.


    "Have some beer, it''s a little hot." Zi Yan said. She had completely accepted everything that was happening before her, so her entire being was relatively relaxed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took out two cans of beer from the fridge, then took out the leftover chicken feet and cold beef from last night. She walked into the living room and set them down, saying, "Let''s eat something first, shall we?"


    "I''m going to take a bath." Zi Yan said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Zi Yan''s figure and swallowed her saliva with some difficulty. She said, "Go, I will get some side dishes from downstairs."


    "Do you have a plan?" Zi Yan asked.


    "No, no." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Then ask them to send a box up as well. And some mints, Jelly. " Zi Yan said.


    "You are quite familiar with the roads." He was not a virgin, so he naturally knew what the mints were used for.


    "I''ve been in this line of work for so many years, I still need to have some professional ethics." Zi Yan smiled before taking off her clothes in front of Zhou Xiao Yu.


    It had to be said that Zi Yan''s figure was definitely top-notch, belonging to the kind that had flesh but not excess. Her buttocks were wider than her shoulders, just like how it was said by deities and deities.


    "Do you want to bathe together?" Zi Yan asked.


    "Forget it, I''ll go call something." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she took her phone and walked to the side.


    Zi Yan smiled and walked into the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, Zi Yan walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her. Her hair was very wet and curly.


    "Here." Zhou Xiaoyu passed the beer to Zi Yan, saying, "We''ve known each other for some time, this is the first time we''re drinking."


    "Yeah, I had a bit of a drink tonight, so don''t get me drunk later." Zi Yan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m drunk. It''s fine as long as I can move it!" Zhou Xiaoyu teased.


    "Dead." Zi Yan rolled her eyes at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "The item has arrived!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled as she got up and walked to the door and opened it.


    The moment the door was opened a crack, suddenly, a tremendous force came from the door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was caught off guard and staggered a few steps back before falling to the ground.


    A group of people pushed open the door and rushed in.


    The group had black stockings covering their faces. There were four of them, and they locked the door as soon as they entered the room.


    After all, Zhou Xiaoyu had been in the underworld for a while. After he fell to the ground, he quickly shifted his body and stood up.


    "Who are you people? What are you guys doing? " Zhou Xiaoyu looked at them warily as she asked.


    "Since someone wants one of your hands, don''t blame us for being ruthless. If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for offending someone you shouldn''t have offended." The leader grinned as he pulled out a machete from his waist. The others also took out their own machetes.


    Zhou Xiao Yu was somewhat alarmed. The people in front of her were clearly not raw melon seeds. Just by looking at their postures and the aura on their bodies, it was obvious that these people were experts. Furthermore, what they said were all true.


    They really want one of their own!


    Zhou Xiao Yu quickly reached her hand into her waist and pulled out her gun, pointing it at her opponent as she shouted, "Scram the hell out of here!"


    Those few people did not expect Zhou Xiaoyu to carry a gun with her. They were stunned for a moment.


    At that moment, a stick suddenly smashed into Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Zhou Xiao Yu was in pain and her pistol fell to the ground. When she was about to lower her pistol, the leader of the group came at her with a machete in hand.


    Zhou Xiao Yu quickly retreated, dodging her opponent''s blade. However, she was unable to pick up her pistol.


    "Zi Yan, damn it!" Zhou Xiaoyu angrily looked at Zi Yan, who was at her side holding a wooden stick. She never thought that Zi Yan would actually hit her so hard.


    "Do you really think that you can ascend to heaven just because you''re with Xu Taiping?" She had indeed already made the decision just now, but she did not expect that someone would come deal with Zhou Xiao Yu. Even though the person who came was wearing stockings, she still recognized him, and he was one of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides. It was clear that these people were sent by Su Yaozu.


    In that instant, Zi Yan decided to help Su Yaozu. After all, Su Yaozu''s status was much higher than Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "He really almost failed!" The man in the lead picked up the gun on the ground, flipped through it and said, "This gun is really not bad. Zhou Xiaoyu, where did you get this?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu stared at the few people in front of her as her mind raced. She did not want to be chopped off, so she had to find a way to save herself.


    Behind him was the balcony. There were no security windows on the balcony, so he could choose to jump off the building, but this was the eighth floor. If he jumped down, he would definitely die, so he might as well cut off one of his hands.


    About two meters away from Zhou Xiao Yu was the coffee table. There was a knife at the bottom of the table, but Zhou Xiao Yu didn''t think that her opponent would give her enough time to take it out.


    No matter what, there was no way she could escape. Zhou Xiao Yu gritted her teeth, reached her hand to the side, and grabbed a bottle of wine beside her.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he could only fight.


    If you know what''s good for you, then don''t resist. We''ll take one of your hands and teach you a lesson, then we won''t take your life. The man in the lead teased.


    "My boss is Xu Taiping. If you want to touch me, you have to consider the consequences. My boss will not let you off! " Zhou Xiaoyu said with a savage look on her face.


    "Xu Taiping? Hahaha, Xu Taiping will not be peaceful for long, does he still have time to care about you? " The man in the lead laughed loudly.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s expression changed slightly. She suddenly smashed the bottle of wine in her hand towards the other party.


    The bottle was made of glass and was very heavy. It had a strong killing force. After the bottle was thrown out, the opposing team members quickly dodged it while Zhou Xiaoyu took the opportunity to run into a room to the side.


    As long as he could enter that room and lock the door, he would have enough time to call for reinforcements!


    At this time, a sudden pain came from Zhou Xiaoyu''s back. Accompanying the pain was a forward momentum.


    Zhou Xiao Yu staggered a bit, before being sent flying backwards.


    "Run again!" "Damn it!" The sound of cursing rose up, causing Zhou Xiaoyu to turn around. She saw that the men with the machetes had surrounded him, and one of them even had traces of blood on his knife. It must have been this person who had cut him in the back.


    Fortunately, the knife did not cut too deeply, or else Zhou Xiaoyu would not have been able to escape with half her life.


    "Where can you go now?" The leading man grinned evilly as he walked in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, raised his foot and kicked her in the face.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was unable to dodge in time and was immediately kicked. Immediately, a golden light flashed in front of her eyes.


    "F * ck, kill this daddy if you dare, or else this daddy will definitely kill your whole family!" Zhou Xiaoyu shouted angrily.


    "Kill my entire family? You have to have that kind of f * cking ability too. All of you, catch him. " The man in the lead said.


    A few others obeyed and went forward to surround Zhou Xiao Yu, pressing her firmly to the ground.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s right hand was grabbed by someone. Despite Zhou Xiao Yu''s constant struggles, her opponent was too strong for her to break free.


    The man in the lead stood in front of Zhou Xiaoyu with a machete in his hand. He pressed the blade of the machete against Zhou Xiao Yu''s right hand and said, "Today''s matter can be considered a warning. Don''t think that no one can stop you with your boss''s backing. The martial arts path is not that easy!"


    After saying that, the man in the lead swung his sword. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C183

    183


    The saber came to a stop less than 5 cm away from Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand.


    A gun was pointed at the head man''s head.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this man''s hand had stopped fast enough, this slash might have stopped, and his head might have bloomed along with it.


    No one noticed when the owner of the gun and the gun appeared. He appeared there for no reason, like a ghost, and then inexplicably pointed at the head of the man in the lead.


    "Xiao Yu, in the future, you must remember one thing. Enemies are always enemies. Whether it is men or women, you should not leave your back to your enemies, even if she has shown no malice towards you." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiao Yu on the ground and said indifferently.


    "B-Brother Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in shock. Like everyone else here, he didn''t know why Xu Taiping would suddenly appear here at this time.


    "Throw away all the guys in your hands." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, we are Old Brother Su''s men. I advise you to be more polite to us!" The man in the lead said with a stern face and a weak heart.


    "I know you guys are Boss Su''s men." Xu Taiping smiled. "If you''re not Old Brother Su''s men, then I''m not interested in you either."


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Those people threw the things in their hands to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zi Yan, smiling as he said, "See, you know how embarrassed you are right now?"


    "Bro, Bro Xu, I-I''m not, I''m not that ¡­" Zi Yan''s voice trembled, she seemed to be incoherent.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t usually attack women." Xu Taiping said.


    Zi Yan sighed in relief.


    "But that woman would be very miserable if she were to make a move." Xu Taiping continued.


    Zi Yan''s face abruptly turned pale before begging, "Bro Xu, as long as you let me go, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, anything!" Zi Yan nodded her head repeatedly.


    "That''s easy, cut off his arm." Xu Taiping pointed at the man in the lead.


    "What?!" Zi Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she said, "You, what do you want me to do?"


    "My Mandarin is still very standard. Pick up the knife on the ground and cut off his hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, how dare you!" The man in the lead glared at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked him right in the stomach. The man clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, his face was pale.


    "Either you cut off his hand, or I let him cut off your hand. You decide." Xu Taiping looked at Zi Yan and said.


    "Don''t! Bro Xu, I-I''ve never hurt anyone with a saber before in my entire life. Also, if I cut off his hand, then Boss Su definitely wouldn''t let me go." Zi Yan said with a trembling voice.


    "This has nothing to do with me." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I only want the result now. I want an arm, no matter who owns it."


    "Zi Yan, give me your hand." The man who was kicked down by Xu Taiping crawled up from the ground with a savage expression.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zi Yan asked in fear.


    "In any case, even if you lose your hand, it won''t affect your work, but I can''t do it, if I lose my hand I''ll be crippled. Zi Yan, give me this hand, and I''ll give you a hundred thousand!" If you cut off my hand, when you leave this place, I will definitely take your life! " The man stared at Zi Yan as he spoke with an ominous glint in his eyes.


    "Bro Xu, I''m begging you, please let us go." Zi Yan knelt down on the ground, hugging Xu Taiping''s thigh and shouted.


    "You really did open your mouth!" Xu Taiping did not care about Zi Yan, but stared at the man in the lead and smiled, "To be honest, I admire you a little."


    "Elder Brother Xu, I''m going to cut off one of Zi Yan''s arms. If you want us to leave, can you keep your promise?" the man in the lead asked.


    "Of course, I, Xu Taiping, have always kept my word!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Alright!" The man in the lead picked up the machete from the ground, he stared at Zi Yan and said, "Zi Yan, don''t resist, we''ll send you to the hospital and protect your life!"


    "No!" Zi Yan''s body shook. She grabbed the other knife on the ground and shouted to the man in front of her, "I don''t want to break my hand. Don''t touch me."


    "Time is running out." Xu Taiping looked at the watch in his hands and said, "I''ll give you one more minute." After a minute, it will no longer be as simple as just having one hand. "


    "One minute is enough!" The man in the lead roared and pounced towards Zi Yan. In his eyes, Zi Yan was just an ordinary drinking partner and he was one of Boss Su''s capable men. Even if she gave him ten guts, she would not dare to do anything to him.


    Zi Yan panicked as she looked at the man pouncing towards her. To be honest, she was really scared. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only watch helplessly as the man charged towards her.


    "Poke him!"


    A voice suddenly traveled into Zi Yan''s ears. In a situation where Zi Yan was at a loss on what to do, such a voice was like a command, allowing Zi Yan''s body to naturally react to the voice.


    Zi Yan fiercely stabbed forward with the blade in her hand.


    With a squelch, the man that pounced over suddenly froze on the spot.


    Zi Yan''s blade stabbed straight into his chest.


    He looked at Zi Yan in disbelief, not understanding why this fat woman had the guts to poke him.


    Blood and strength gushed out of his body unceasingly. The man''s body tilted and he fell to the ground. He could only exhale but not inhale.


    The man''s companions were all dumbfounded. They never thought that the story would develop in such a way.


    "Wow, you killed someone!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands in satisfaction, "You scared me to death. I was just joking with you guys, and you actually killed them. Zi Yan, you are too scary."


    "Killed, killed him?" Zi Yan''s eyes were unfocused and she looked lifeless. She looked at the man on the ground blankly, then looked at the knife stabbed into his chest.


    Her vision slowly became focused, and in her eyes, the sword became more and more obvious, and also bigger and bigger.


    The blade trembled as the man exhaled, blood gushing out like a fountain.


    "You can testify that I didn''t let her kill anyone." As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Zhou Xiao Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, it seems like you won''t be able to live in this house for the time being."


    "No, it''s fine, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and then got up from the ground. She walked up to Xu Taiping, not knowing what to do.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to calm down." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulder, saying, "In the future, we''ll meet many more of these kinds of things. You are destined to be the boss, and many people will want your life in the future, so you can treat this as training now. In the future, you can spend as much time as you want to, only having one life."


    "I, I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Xiao Yu out of the room. At this time, Zi Yan had finally regained her senses. She suddenly cried out in alarm, standing up and rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    "You''re the one who forced me, you''re the one who forced me!" Zi Yan shouted.


    "I don''t want to hit women." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiao Yu nodded her head in understanding. She turned around and kicked out at Zi Yan.


    Zi Yan could not dodge in time and was kicked to the ground by Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "If you kill someone, you will be shot." Zhou Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Zi Yan curled up her body and fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    She had never thought that the story would develop to this point. Why did she suddenly kill someone for no apparent reason?


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu left the house together. Not long after, the police arrived at Zhou Xiaoyu''s house.


    Su Yaozu''s subordinates had already left long ago, leaving behind only two people in Zhou Xiao Yu''s house, a dead person and Zi Yan.


    Zi Yan was sent to the police station, and the case was very clear. There were Zi Yan''s fingerprints on the knife, and because Zi Yan was suspected of intentionally killing people, she would spend a long time in prison. To a young girl like her, her life could be considered completely ruined.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu ran off to eat supper. It seemed that their mood wasn''t affected by this matter.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Your education and guidance will not be forgotten for the rest of my life. " Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly when she saw Xu Taiping.


    "You are loyal to me. If you have the ability to help me with something, I will naturally help you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I am your most loyal dog!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    You are not an old dog, you are not Sun Dabao, you are the only person in this world who could still survive after firing a shot at me, I see many traces of me in you, we are both ambitious and equally capable, the difference is that I met the Bole and Devil in my life, so that is why I am who I am now. Everyone has their own path to walk, I can''t help you much, and most of the time, you''ll have to rely on yourself. For what happened today, I guessed that Su Yaozu would make a move against you, and that''s why I followed you in the dark, I can''t be a prophet, and I can''t be omniscient like everyone else. It''s impossible for me to know who will deal with you in the future, so in the end, you''ll have to rely on yourself. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded vigorously.


    "Hurry up and eat. Eat well and go back to sleep!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Gold Gem Nightclub.


    Within Su Yaozu''s office, the few people who had previously attacked Zhou Xiao Yu were standing in front of Su Yaozu with their heads down.


    "What did you say?" Monkey died?! " Su Yaozu asked in shock.


    "Yes, he was killed by Zi Yan." the subordinate replied.


    "Killed by Zi Yan? What exactly is going on? " Su Yaozu asked.


    "The situation is like this ¡­" The subordinate briefly recounted what had happened at Zhou Xiaoyu''s house.


    "Xu Taiping, you actually let Zi Yan kill that monkey!? We''re irreconcilable!" Su Yaozu angrily roared. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C184

    184


    The furious Su Yaozu couldn''t do much to the current Xu Taiping, and he had no one to talk to about this matter. He couldn''t possibly say that he sent some of his men to kill Xu Taiping''s men, and his own woman killed them right?


    Not to mention Su Yaozu being unreasonable, just the fact that this matter itself was interesting enough to make Su Yaozu unable to hold his head up in front of a large group of people.


    Xu Taiping drank the blood and paid respects to the lord, and in name, he was already brothers with the leaders of the other districts, but whether it was Xu Taiping or Su Yaozu or anyone else, they all knew the truth, and that was that Xu Taiping killed Crow to gain the position. Although there wasn''t any evidence to prove that Xu Taiping killed people, everyone believed that Xu Taiping''s position was far inferior to that of the river crab on the surface.


    The departure of the young lady and the events that were about to happen proved this point.


    As the boss of the Jiang Yuan district, Xia Jiang naturally knew what his subordinates were doing. However, he did not stop them, and even somewhat connived at it, so he specially waited until something had happened to Xu Taiping''s Palace of Supreme Delight before gathering everyone for a meal, all so that he could see Xu Taiping''s performance.


    That killer named Ye Hen that appeared out of nowhere became Xu Taiping''s trump card. Xu Taiping pushed all the blame onto that person, and although they didn''t know what grudge that person had with Xu Taiping, they could be sure that person''s appearance made Xu Taiping bear all the blame, and at the same time became Xu Taiping''s weapon of counterattack against the other leaders.


    Xia Jiang really wanted to see what Xu Taiping would do next to shock him. To be honest, Xia Jiang was very wary of Xu Taiping, but he couldn''t deny that Xu Taiping was a very worthy descendant, plus that Xia Jinxuan had entrusted her entire life to Xu Taiping, Xia Jiang felt that rather than guarding against Xu Taiping, it would be better to test Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping was truly someone worth cultivating, then he might be able to get the White Eagle Gang into his hands in the future.


    He was originally a person who was good at taking advantage of others. Ever since the incident with the Ghost Flame, Xu Taiping gradually realized that Ye Hen had other meanings for him, so in his two consecutive actions, he had thrown Ye Hen out to be a scapegoat. From the looks of things, Ye Hen had really taken the rap.


    In fact, everyone who called themselves brothers in front of Second Master Guan had their own thoughts. In this world, there was no such thing as an absolute honesty, only absolute interests.


    Tonight, a person had died, but Xu Taiping didn''t feel like he had done anything wrong. In this world, there were people dying every second, but he let some people die a little earlier, not to mention that he didn''t kill that person.


    The news of Su Yaozu being killed and his woman being robbed couldn''t be hidden. By the second day, all of Jiangyuan City was talking about this.


    Su Yaozu''s woman was directly taken away by Xu Taiping in Su Yaozu''s presence. This resounding slap on Su Yaozu''s face caused him to lose all face in the entire Jiang Yuan City, and then Su Yaozu''s subordinate, Zi Yan, was mysteriously killed. This made the story even more dramatic.


    Many people were curious as to why Zi Yan had killed the monkey. Su Yaozu had ordered his subordinates to keep this a secret, to prevent anyone from talking about it, but there were still many rumors on the market. Some people said that the monkey had been sent by Su Yaozu to deal with Zhou Xiao Yu, and in the end, Zi Yan had been bribed by Zhou Xiao Yu.


    However, regardless of what the legend said, in the end, Su Yaozu had suffered a loss. It was a huge loss this time, but at this time, many people quietly discovered the secret battle between Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping.


    Previously, when Su Yaozu and the others had poached the girls from the Palace, it was said to the public that the Palace wasn''t open for business. Since the girls couldn''t earn any money, everyone naturally didn''t think of Su Yaozu and the others'' actions against Xu Taiping, but after what happened last night, many people came to a realization.


    Although Xu Taiping ate the entire southern part of the city, the leaders of the other districts were all brothers that fought alongside Crow back then.


    Although it was impossible for them to do anything to Xu Taiping on the surface, but doing something behind his back was unavoidable. For example, if a girl from the Palace was taken away, it would be one of the countless little tricks she would do, and if Xu Taiping took away Zi Yan in Jin Quan, it could be understood as his retaliation.


    Countless people started gossiping about. What actions would this Su Yaozu take to deal with Xu Taiping?


    Losing the girl, it was said that the Palace would open in half a month. How could Xu Taiping let the Palace open its first ever shot?


    As the gossip of the people began to spread, the name of the Palace began to spread rapidly. In the past, people only knew that there was an Earthly Paradise in the southern part of the city, but now, many people also knew that it no longer existed, and had become the current Palace of Earthly Paradise.


    Xu Taiping was facing a dozen or so leaders'' war, yet it had unexpectedly heated up the Palace. He didn''t know if it was a coincidence, or if there was something to be said here.


    "The sound of the wind has been released." Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice came out of Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "Yeah, try your best to make it big. How am I going to slap Su Yaozu''s face? Su Yaozu came together with others to deal with me, pass on a few more versions!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu." "Bro Xu, I''m really not flattering you. Your brain is really too good. If others were to take one step at a time, you would be taking one hundred steps at a time." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "What bullsh * t. Every step you take is a hundred steps. It''s not that exaggerated. It''s just ninety-nine steps." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Before this, I had always thought that there were only two reasons for you to go to Jin''un Palace last night. One was to examine their patterns, and the other was to slap Su Yaozu''s face. Now, it seems that you actually have a third reason, which is to incite the conflict between you and Su Yaozu in public, and let more people pour in to pay attention to us. "Right now, the attention we have in the Palace is already extremely high. I believe that when we open our doors in the future, we will definitely attract the attention of the entire city." Zhou Xiaoyu sighed.


    "It''s not over yet." Xu Taiping laughed, "Tonight we still have to go to the biggest and best nightclubs in every district to pick out people. Remember to prepare a better car for me."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly, "I will prepare it for you right now. I will definitely let you enjoy the limelight!"


    This time Su Yaozu suffered a huge loss, so he shouldn''t continue to make a move on you. Otherwise, Eldest Brother Xia wouldn''t be able to bear it. Xu Taiping warned.


    "I understand, Bro Xu!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping looked at the time and gave Su Nian Ci a call.


    Su Xiangzi quickly answered the phone.


    "Officer Su, are you in class yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Can you take me to the detention center tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Detention facility? What are you doing in the detention center? " Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "Zhou Nuo is currently locked up in the detention center. He should be indicted soon. I''ll go see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. I''ll be at office building number 3 tomorrow. Come over and pick me up tomorrow." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I don''t have a car, let''s meet at the school gates tomorrow. Let''s go on the bus, shall we?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Where''s your car?" Don''t you have a really cool sports car? " Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "He''s giving it away." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Giving it away?


    She was already running out of money to live because of the problem of paying Xue Xiaohang''s medical expenses. This Xu Taiping actually gave away a car worth several hundred thousand dollars to someone else, how could the difference between this person and someone else be that big? How can a gangster live such a comfortable life?


    Do you really have to live a miserable life just because you insist on justice?


    This thought mysteriously appeared in Su Xiangzi''s mind. Following that, this thought grew out of control, because she thought of some things that had happened to her before, such as bad people living a good life before they were captured, and after being captured, they had to suffer for a few years and live a better life than others, and after being released from prison, they also had to live a life worse than others. There was also a big event that happened a few years ago, a star wife with the surname Wang surname of a broker.


    It seems that a lot of people who do wrong to us do not get the punishment they deserve, and the benefits they get from this mistake are enough to keep them safe for the rest of their lives.


    Su Xiangzi had thought of these things before, but she had always believed that good and evil would eventually come back for good and evil. It wasn''t that these people didn''t report their bad deeds, it was just that the time was not right yet, but now, she suddenly realized that her thoughts might be completely wrong. People who did wrong might not necessarily have their retribution, and people who persisted in doing good things might not have their retribution.


    This was the first time Su Xiangzi had realized the damnability of this world. Before, she was just a simple cop, and her goal in life was to catch all the bad guys. But now, she suddenly realized, what could she do even if she caught the bad guys? They could still live lives that ordinary people would never be able to live in their entire lives. People like Xu Taiping had casually given away cars worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, but she only had a few hundred dollars left in her account.


    Such a reality was enough to dishearten anyone.


    (I didn''t ask for anything from you guys. I''ll just ask you solemnly today.) This is my promotion page. If you have the time, please download it for me. The company will send you the following 7 days of VIPs. Please sign up for the next 7 days of VIPs. 10,000 activation points plus 10%, 20,000 + 20%, 30,000 + 50%, just a bit of traffic, please. Remember, download to activate, no activation useless) Mobile users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C185

    185


    The next morning.


    Outside Jiang Yuan School, Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci stood at the bus stop.


    He knew that he had a cold, and it was a severe one at that. However, Xu Taiping did not take it seriously, as he knew that a cold was just an inducement to him, and in the end, it had been left behind by his many years of bloodshed outside that caused his body to be extremely weak and weak because of a single cold.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to let his body recover so quickly. At least for now, his physical problems could become an important card in his hand.


    When the bus arrived, Xu Taiping got on the bus with Su Xiangzi and a group of students. There were no seats on the bus, and even though the air conditioner was on, people still felt that it was very hot and dry.


    Su Xin Ci squeezed herself to the window seat and held onto the railing. Xu Taiping stood beside her, staring blankly out the window.


    "If you don''t want a car, you have to take a bus." Su Nian Ci suddenly said.


    "It''s good to be on the bus. It''s fine as long as we can reach our destination." Xu Taiping smiled. These words were the same as his style of doing things. As long as he could accomplish his goal, then it didn''t really matter what method he used.


    Su Nian Ci glanced at the red bag in Xu Tai Ping''s hand and asked, "What''s inside the head?"


    "Some cigarettes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bring so much? Can Zhou Nuo finish it? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s not just him." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Su Nian Ci stared blankly for a moment before sighing faintly.


    The bus entered the city, and Su Yiyi and Xu Taiping found a stop to get off and changed into another bus heading towards the jail.


    There weren''t many people on this train. Both of them had seats and they headed towards the detention center.


    "Officer Su help me talk to the policemen in the station later, get them to compromise and give me and Zhou Nuo more time to talk." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have no objections if you do not violate the rules." Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    As for when he would be released, that would depend on what the Public Prosecutor''s Office thought. If there was to be a prosecution, then it would be temporarily impossible for Zhou Nuo to get out of the car. If the Public Prosecutor''s Office did not plan to prosecute Zhou Nuo, then Zhou Nuo would be released very soon.


    After the bus stopped in front of the jail''s entrance, Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping got off the bus and walked towards the sentry pavilion.


    After showing his police ID, Su Nian Ci brought Xu Taiping to a waiting room.


    A forty year old prison guard named Lin Yuan received Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi. After finding out that the two of them were looking for Zhou, Lin Yuan gave Xu Taiping face and told him to go straight to Zhou Nuo. Xu Taiping pulled Lin Yuan to the side, took out a piece of Chinese medicine from the red bag and gave it to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan looked at Su Xiangzi and realized that he was not looking at them. He smiled as he brought Zhonghua over and said to Xu Taiping, "Go on in."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, bringing the leftover smoke into the iron door that Lin Yuan opened.


    Not long after he left, Xu Taiping met Zhou Nuo.


    Unlike the wretched Zhou Nuo at the school gate, Zhou Nuo looked very sad. He had a stubble on his beard and his face was greasy. He looked like he had lost a few lumps of weight.


    He was sitting on a bench behind the iron gate, his eyes glazed over.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou Nuo, who looked up at him as if he had just snapped out of his reverie.


    "Bro, Bro Xu." His voice was much thicker than before, and it sounded a little hoarse.


    Xu Taiping put the red bag aside, then said, "The lawyer informed me yesterday that you will be able to leave very soon. The prosecution did not intend to prosecute you, and Ouyang Danni has already renounced her suit against you."


    "Ah?" "Really?!" Zhou Nuo looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. Although he wasn''t very good at this in Jiangyuan City, to make the Public Prosecutor''s Office give up prosecuting a person who had stopped committing a crime, to make Ouyang Dannie give up prosecuting Zhou, that was not difficult.


    "Thank you, Bro Xu." Zhou Nuo knelt down before Xu Taiping, kowtowing heavily to him.


    Xu Taiping pushed his feet forward and put his toes on Zhou''s head.


    "Other than paying respects to heaven and earth and parents, don''t worship others who are not important to you. I just don''t want to see your life ruined, so I helped you a little. I''ve already settled things with Jiangyuan University. You can go back to school after you leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, you''ll be my Bro for the rest of your life." Zhou Nuo said gratefully, "If I''m like before, I won''t be human."


    Don''t say such words just because someone helped you. Actually, the friendship between people is very weak, you''re feeling like this now, it''s because you''re in trouble, but when you go out and your life recovers to normal, you''ll gradually forget about it. Don''t have too many grateful thoughts for me, I don''t need this kind of gratitude, I only helped you because we still have a little bit of friendship, that''s all. Xu Taiping said indifferently.


    "No matter what you say, Bro Xu, I still won''t forget what happened over this period of time." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Right, your father has passed through the dangerous period." Xu Taiping said, "Now that we''re looking for Shen Yuan, you don''t have to worry about the hospital anymore."


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Nuo was sobbing nonstop, almost unable to speak.


    "In the future, remember to use your money on someone who needs it more." Xu Taiping let out a sigh of melancholy, then bent down to pat Zhou Nuo''s shoulder. The reason he helped Zhou Nuo was not only because he had an old relationship with her, but also because of Zhou Nuo''s father.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had faced the same situation as Zhou Nuo, and had been powerless to do anything at that time. He had watched helplessly as his father had been tormented and forced to leave.


    Although it was useless to what had happened before, Xu Taiping felt more or less at ease.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo chatted for a few days before leaving.


    After Zhou Nuo was locked in here, no one came to see him, not even his family members, because his family did not know that he had been captured for kidnapping. After two days of Zhou Nuo leaving, this part of his past would be completely sealed off, and he would be able to return to his normal life, and his life would not be completely rewritten like Xu Taiping''s life that year.


    This should be what Xu Taiping was happy to see.


    For Xu Taiping, the most important thing in living in this world was to enjoy the moment. For example, tonight, he was going with Zhou Xiaoyu to pick people from all the nightclubs in the world. Although this was to create momentum for the Palace, doing this in and of itself was a very happy thing for Xu Taiping.


    Su Nian Ci did not know what Xu Taiping was thinking. She sat in the car and thought about some random things.


    The bus arrived at the center of the city and stopped.


    Su Yenzhi and Xu Taiping got off the bus together and had to be switched to the 15th bus before they could return to Jiangyuan University.


    "Heh, isn''t that Nian Ci?!" A surprised voice suddenly rang out. Upon hearing this voice, Su Nian Ci felt that it sounded somewhat familiar. Turning around, he saw a familiar face.


    "Yue Rong!" Su Xiangzi was pleasantly surprised when he saw a girl not too far away who looked average, but was wearing an exquisite dress. "How could it be you?!"


    "It''s really you, Nian Ci!" The girl called Yue Rong held a delicate bag on her high heels and wore a beautiful sun hat. She ran over to Su Nian Ci and hugged him.


    "Yuerong, it''s been so many years since we last met. You look even more beautiful now!" Su Nian Ci embraced the other and said excitedly.


    "No, no matter how good-looking I am, I can''t compare to you. You are the school beauty of our school. I still remember how many male students purposely passed by our classroom door every morning just to see you!" She let go with a smile.


    "That''s because you''re young and inexperienced. Right, Yue Rong, where are you going?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Me? I''m going to do some maintenance. How about we go together? I know a clubhouse, it''s pretty good! " "No," she said.


    "Maintain it?" Although she was a natural born beauty, once a woman did not do professional maintenance for a long time, and only relying on her skin care products, over time, she would still be inferior to those who often did maintenance.


    "Look at my skin, isn''t it good?" Let''s do some maintenance and chat. How great is that? We haven''t seen each other in so many years. "No," she said.


    "Then... "Fine." Su Nian Ci nodded. She calculated the amount of money she had should be enough to maintain her card. Furthermore, she had not seen Yue Rong for many years, so she agreed.


    "Then I''ll be going first. See you at school." Xu Taiping said tactfully.


    "Alright, see you at school!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bus stop at the side, while Su Nian Ci left with Yue Rong.


    (The children''s shoes that have already been downloaded don''t need to be downloaded anymore. The children''s shoes that haven''t been downloaded can be downloaded.)

 C186

    186


    "Nian Ci, I heard that you became a police officer in your college entrance exam?" "What, it must be a glorious People''s Police now?" Yue Rong asked with a smile as she intimately held onto Su Nian Ci''s hand.


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded her head. She did not plan on saying too much about this matter. After all, she was still a spy on the surface.


    "That''s great. When we were in high school, I felt that you were too heroic to let go of me. As expected, you grew up!" As she spoke, Yue Rong led Su Xinyi to a parking lot. When they reached the parking lot, Yue Rong took out a remote control from her bag and pressed it.


    Chirp chirp.


    The lights of Ling Zhi''s car in the parking lot flickered. After that, Yue Rong brought Su Nian Ci and walked towards Ling Zhi.


    "Did you buy a car?" "So powerful!" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Yep, I bought it with a loan. It''s been five or six years since then. I''m just a small white-collar worker now. I don''t even have a chance compared to you cops. I heard the police benefits are very good now!" Yue Rong said with a smile.


    "Not bad, that''s all." With a smile, Su Nian Ci followed Yue Rong into the car and left the parking lot.


    The two chatted a lot along the way. As best friends back in the day, Su Nian Ci''s relationship with Yue Rong was still quite good. However, after going to university, they gradually lost contact.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a health club.


    "This is the health club that I often visit, and it is dedicated to serving us women!" "No," she said.


    "This shouldn''t be cheap, right?" Su Nian Ci looked at the extremely luxurious shop and asked softly.


    "It''s not bad, the prices are split. The technicians here are pretty good with the products they use. This is the first time we''ve met today, I''ll treat you!" She smiled.


    "It''s better if we don''t. There''s a rule in the organization, you know." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Fine, fine. You are an official member of the organization. I know about it. Haha, let''s go in!" Yue Rong walked into the Health Care Club with Su Nian Ci in her arms. Su Nian Ci could not remember the last time she had done maintenance work in this kind of club. She had been busy training during college, had been a spy after graduation, and had been thinking of capturing drug dealers every day.


    As far as women were concerned, the process of maintenance was like a man''s great sword, allowing his body to reach a very high level of relaxation and relaxation.


    After two hours of maintenance, Su Nian Ci felt as if his face had changed. It was very fresh, full of moisture and elasticity. His entire body felt relaxed, and all the fatigue from the past few days had completely disappeared.


    "How is it? Comfortable?" Yue Rong asked with a smile on her face.


    "Un, very comfortable!" Su Xiangzi nodded his head and looked at his phone, saying, "It''s about time. Let''s go?"


    "Sure!" Yue Rong nodded her head and left the room with Su Xiangzi to the front desk.


    "Hello, may I ask if you two are going to settle the bill together or separate the items?" the receptionist asked.


    "Let''s separate." Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Very well, the two of you have respectively spent 458 yuan. Because this lady is a member of our distinguished gold member, she only needs 430 yuan." The waiter said.


    "Four hundred and thirty?" Su Nian Ci''s expression changed slightly. "It''s that expensive?"


    "This is already our preferential price." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Nian Ci, I''ve already said it, I''ll treat you." "No," she said quickly.


    "No... "It''s just a massage. Is it that expensive to make a face care skin?" Su Nian Ci asked in confusion.


    "Our technicians are all professional, and the products we use are all imported. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your friends. Our clubhouse will never ask for a random price." The waiter laughed.


    "Can I see the bill?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s possible!" The waiter handed the bill to Su Nian Ci. Su Nian Ci took the bill and found that there were a lot of products with English names on them. She didn''t even know what those were.


    "These are imported skincare products." Yue Rong pointed to the English names and said, "Everyone wants this price. Nian Ci, this is a shop that I come to often. I won''t cheat anyone. Let me treat you this time." Waiter, swipe my card. "


    As she spoke, Yue Rong handed her card to the waiter.


    "I really don''t know how expensive it is to make one now." Su Nian Ci said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "You can make one of our membership cards. It''s worth 10,000, it''s worth 3000, and after that, it can be sold at a discount. The better health care clubs usually get this price!" The waiter said as he swiped her card. Then, he handed the card to her with a smile and said, "We still have eleven thousand yuan left in our account."


    "Okay, thanks." Yue Rong took the card over and said to Su Nian Ci, "Come, let''s go eat. I''ll treat you."


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Sorry, Yuerong, I have to leave first. Oh yeah, let''s add WeChat. I''ll send the money to you later. We agreed on +, so we have to +." Su Nian Ci said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "You, we are old classmates, what''s there to add? However, there''s still one more to WeChat! " While saying that, Yue Rong picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Su Yiyi.


    The two of them chatted for a bit before parting ways. Su Nian Ci got on the bus back to school, while Yue Rong drove Ling Zhi off to who knows where.


    On the bus, Su Nian Ci frowned as he looked at his friend on WeChat.


    Her card only cost more than three hundred dollars, but today she had spent four hundred and three dollars on a maintenance service, which meant that she was still short of a hundred dollars.


    Previously, over three hundred yuan had been spent on getting past the salary point, but now it seemed like that was impossible. Su Nian Ci wanted to borrow three to five hundred from others first, but when she looked through the WeChat records, she did not know who to look for. Su Nian Ci wanted to borrow three to five hundred from people first, but when she looked through the WeChat records, she did not know who to find.


    As he flipped it over, Su Nian Ci suddenly saw Xu Taiping''s WeChat signal.


    Xu Taiping''s WeChat name was very simple. It was just three words, Xu Taiping, and he didn''t have any friends. He was just a number there and never spoke. Those who didn''t know would think he had been deleted by this number.


    This WeChat was added not long after Xu Taiping had become Su Xiangzi''s informant. At that time, he had thought that he could use it to contact Xu Taiping, but he had never expected that there would be no use for it at all.


    Su Nian Ci clicked on Xu Taiping''s WeChat and typed a few words, then quickly deleted the words and closed the chat.


    A few minutes later, Su Xiangzi opened Xu Taiping''s WeChat chat and typed in a few words before deleting them.


    After going back and forth like this several times, the bus finally reached Jiangyuan University. However, Su Xiangzi still did not send anything to Xu Taiping.


    Su Nian Ci sighed. Perhaps this was the sorrow of someone who had never used a credit card before. When suddenly spending money, he didn''t know where to find it.


    Su Nian Ci did not have the habit of dealing with credit cards, nor did she plan to do so because she would never overspend. But this time, she really wished that she had a credit card, or at least repay the money she owed them.


    Holding his phone, Su Nian Ci walked into the school. Not long after, he returned to his dormitory.


    At the entrance of the dormitory, Xu Taiping sat on a small stool, a snack box in his hands. In the box was the most common 5 yuan worth of fried powder, and Xu Taiping ate it with relish.


    "Oh? Why are you back so soon?" I thought you were going to have a meal together. " Xu Taiping took a sip of the cold mineral water beside him.


    "Is this what you eat? "You are the leader of the south district after all, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to eat this?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "What bullsh * t identity, it''s fine as long as you have something to eat. Don''t tell me that the person in charge has to eat delicacies all day?" I''m not going for money, I''m going for face, you know? " Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the point of being a gangster?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "You don''t understand this, do you? When people outside the sect see me, they call me big brother. No one dares to offend me, this is face. " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Fine." As he spoke, he walked to the entrance of his dorm room, picked up his keys, and opened the door as he said, "Give me 500 yuan later on WeChat. I''ll pay you back when I open my salary."


    "Oh, okay." Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    She tried her best to make herself speak as if it was as natural and easy as she could, then she had already thought of how she would answer Xu Taiping when he asked her. She hadn''t expected him to only reply with an "oh".


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Nian Ci opened the door and walked in.


    The moment she entered, she said thank you almost imperceptibly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Roughly a minute later, Su Xiangzi''s phone rang. Xu Taiping had already spoken to her for the first time.


    "Xu Taiping is transferring 500 yuan to you."


    With trembling fingers, Su Nian Ci tapped down on the collection, and then the next sentence appeared in their chat.


    "Received money"


    Su Nian Ci immediately gave Yue Rong four hundred and thirty yuan. After that, he felt an inexplicable sense of relaxation.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I want to borrow money from you?" Su Nian had kindly sent a message to Xu Taiping.


    "You''re so miserable that you want to borrow money from me, your informant. Wouldn''t it hurt your pride if I continued asking?" Xu Taiping replied.


    "I just can''t open it for the time being." Su Nian Ci replied with a red face.


    "You''re short of five hundred and you can''t turn it around? How about I give you fifty thousand yuan a month? Xu Taiping replied.


    "Even if I starve to death, I won''t be the protection of your black force!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hahaha." Xu Taiping said three words, "Ha." Even if he had killed the entire conversation, Su Nian Ci had been at a loss for a long time, but she had still not replied to him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C187

    187


    A single cent was enough to kill a hero, but five hundred yuan wasn''t enough to break Su Xiangzi''s waist. However, to Su Xiangzi, that indescribable pressure on his heart seemed to grow stronger. She didn''t know what this pressure actually represented, but one thing was for sure, if she continued like this, there would be a day when she would be crushed.


    This kind of feeling made Su Nian Ci panic, but he was still unable to find a solution.


    The sound of coughing could still be heard from time to time outside the door. Xu Taiping coughed a little heavily, and after he ate up the fried flour with difficulty, he went back to his room.


    A smart came from afar and stopped in front of the dormitory.


    Xia Jinxuan was holding a limited edition Chanel shoulder bag in one hand and a plastic bag of medicine in the other. She got out of the car, walked over to Xu Taiping and knocked on the door.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and let Xia Jinxuan into his room.


    "I brought you medicine." Xia Jinxuan said, "These are all prescription drugs, try them on. They can heal your body."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, closed the door, and casually took the medicine from Xia Jinxuan''s hand, throwing it onto the bed. Then, he grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s waist, turned her back to him, and took two steps forward, pressing Xia Jinxuan against the wall.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xia Jinxuan was a little flustered as she asked.


    Xu Taiping lifted Xia Jinxuan''s skirt and said, "Let''s do some exercise and see if we can sweat a little."


    Xia Jinxuan tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, her body slightly trembling.


    Not long after, the sound of dogs lapping porridge began to echo in the room. The sound lasted for more than an hour before it stopped.


    Xia Jinxuan laid on the bed, completely naked, her entire body covered in an enticing pink color as she panted heavily.


    Xu Taiping stood by the bed, looking at himself in the mirror.


    His body was covered in sweat and his face was much better, but there was a faint feeling of powerlessness from head to toe. This feeling annoyed Xu Taiping a lot, but he didn''t have any way to make it disappear.


    "Taiping, something happened!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly shouted into her phone.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Look!" Xia Jinxuan handed the phone to Xu Taiping, who took it and frowned.


    There was a piece of news on his phone. The news happened in the city of Nanhai next door, and it was from Fuhai University.


    The headline of the news was that someone had beaten up the female teacher at the entrance of Fuhai University this morning. The female teacher had been cut by the other party''s dagger in several places before finally being sent to the hospital.


    Not only were there words on this news, but there was also the surveillance video at the entrance of Fuhai University.


    The video recorded the whole process of the female teacher being beaten and scratched.


    Although the video was not very clear, Xu Taiping could still see from that blurry figure that the female teacher who had been beaten up was Zhou Ziyun, and the person who had hit her, if Xu Taiping was not wrong, was Zheng Baiyu.


    At first, it was Zheng Baiyu blocking Zhou Qianyun at the school gate. The two of them seemed to be arguing, but then Zheng Baiyu suddenly flew up and grabbed Zhou Qianyun by the hair, pulling a blue bow from her head and then threw it onto the ground. She stomped on it a few times, and Zhou Qianyun crouched down as if she wanted to pick up the bow, but was kicked over by Zheng Baiyu.


    The whole process took less than fifteen seconds. When the security guards rushed out, Zheng Baiyu had already run away, leaving behind only a pool of blood and a blood-stained bow tie.


    Zhou Qianyun was sent to the hospital, while Zheng Baiyu was temporarily missing. Witnesses at the scene said that Zheng Baiyu seemed to be threatening to kill Zhou Qianyun''s entire family or something.


    "What should we do?" Xia Jinxuan asked Xu Taiping.


    "What do we do?" Xu Taiping tossed the phone to Xia Jinxuan, saying, "The police won''t let Zheng Baiyu off."


    "I mean, what about Zhou Siyun and her family?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "The police aren''t people who eat dry food. This matter belongs to the police. I''m just a gangster, don''t tell me I have to do police work?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Taiping, my intuition tells me that you are not someone who will sit by and let this happen." Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "Even if you don''t look at the things that happened between you and her, just the status of a classmate makes it impossible for you to not care about this matter."


    "Are you stupid?" Xu Taiping sat down next to Xia Jinxuan and said, "Other people all wish for your boyfriend to stay away from the woman you used to like. You sure you want to push me towards her?"


    "I''m not pushing you toward her. I just feel sorry for her." Xia Jinxuan said, "A woman who encountered that kind of thing on her wedding day, how pitiful she would be if she was stabbed right now, you know, Taiping, I''m not stupid, all these years you''ve been wearing the watch she gave you, I know what it means, you''ve already put it down, but putting it down doesn''t mean that you have to be a cold and heartless person, she''s your secret crush, she''s not your ex-girlfriend, I don''t know what men think, but if it was me, I definitely wouldn''t sit by and watch her get hurt, it has nothing to do with love, you know it''s just like that."


    "You, you." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "I really don''t know what to say about you, but according to what you said, I really need to intervene in this matter. Not because of the so-called love affair, but because Zheng Baiyu bullied me for so many years, I also need to interfere in this matter."


    "Get rid of that scum!" We did not find a good excuse to let him bully you back then, but now we have enough reasons. We must make him regret what he did to you back then! " Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Heh, I just realized that your real goal is not to get me to stand up for Zhou Qianyun. You just want to mess with that Zheng Baiyu, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Of course, after I knew that he had bullied you before, I wanted to mess with him. However, I never found the right opportunity before, so now that the opportunity is presented to me, how can I not grab it? "You finally made a name for yourself!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Okay then, wait for me at home. I''ll go to the Lower Sea City and take care of that Zheng Baiyu. I''ll be back soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I''ll sleep with Ergon tonight." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked out of his dorm.


    "I must take revenge for my past. It won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Right now, it''s almost ten years!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, closed the door, and then called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    When Xu Taiping reached the school gates, Zhou Xiao Yu appeared in front of him in her GTX.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu parked the car and walked out from the driver''s seat without turning off the engine.


    Xu Taiping nodded, got into the driver''s seat, and drove away.


    Previously, Xu Taiping had driven for more than three hours, but this time, it took him more than an hour to finish. On the way, Xu Taiping gave Zhou Ziyun a call, but Zhou Ziyun didn''t pick up on it.


    Huang Daxiang was very concerned about Xu Taiping''s situation. Adding to the fact that Zhou Ziyun''s case had already been leaked online, it was not difficult to investigate. In less than five minutes, they found out where she was staying, so they sent the report to Xu Taiping.


    Shanghai People''s Hospital.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in the hospital''s parking lot. Following that, he used the information given by Huang Daxiang to find Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, Zhou Qianyun had already left the hospital!


    Xu Taiping found Zhou Ziyun''s attending doctor and inquired. The injuries were not serious, they were all superficial. After the wounds were sutured, Zhou Ziyun had already left the hospital and returned home.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know where Zhou Ziyun''s home was, but this matter wouldn''t be difficult for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping gave Huang Daxiang a call, and in less than five minutes, Huang Daxiang called Xu Taiping back and told him the address of his home.


    "CEO Xu, I just received news that your friend has already been sold out. This matter has stirred up quite a big commotion, actually being sold out. It''s rather miraculous." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Sold?" Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but he quickly said, "Thanks, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Alright."


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t understand why Zhou Siyun wanted to sell out the case. Although Zheng Baiyu''s injuries weren''t considered a crime, she shouldn''t have sold out the case so quickly.


    Despite all the questions in his mind, Xu Taiping still drove the car to Zhou Ziyun''s house.


    According to Huang Dazhang''s information, this was Zhou Ziyun''s residence. It was a small single person''s apartment. If there were no accidents last time, then this apartment would be the marriage between Zhou Ziyun and Zheng Baiyu.


    Xu Taiping took the elevator to the thirteenth floor and knocked on the door.


    After about ten seconds, a crack appeared in the door from the inside. One could clearly see that there was a chain connecting the door and the frame of the door, preventing anyone from pushing it open.


    "You, why are you here?" Zhou Qianyun, who was in her pajamas, looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyun''s face was extremely pale, and there were still some bruises on it. Within her loose clothes, Xu Taiping could vaguely see some places that were wrapped in bandages.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter]

 C188

    188


    "I saw on the news that you were injured, so I came to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh." Zhou Siyun replied with an "oh", then after a moment of hesitation, she opened the door.


    The light ray came from behind Zhou Qianyun''s back and hit her body. It almost completely penetrated her thin body.


    The pajamas she wore were very big and loose, so much so that under the sunlight, one could clearly see a somewhat frail figure inside.


    She was a wounded person, but she looked more like a patient, and a patient who had been sick for a long time.


    "The room is a bit messy." Zhou Qianyun was barefoot, her calves bare, very white and clean. She turned her back to Xu Taiping, walked over to the sofa, and sat down.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room. It was a single apartment, with a small living room, then a kitchen and dining room. On the other side of the room was a closed door.


    There was a small TV set in the living room, with a nail in it. Something that had hung there could be vaguely seen. If Xu Taiping was not mistaken, it should be a wedding photo.


    "Take a seat, I won''t make tea for you. It feels a bit uncomfortable when you move." Zhou Qianyun forced out a smile, turned on the TV and picked up the remote control. Only a few more sounds could make the atmosphere in the room less awkward.


    Xu Taiping walked to the sofa next to Zhou Qianyun and sat down. He then asked, "Why are you leaving the hospital so early?"


    "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I don''t like the smell of disinfectant." Zhou Siyun shook her head, then revealed a gentle smile and said, "Thank you for coming to see me, I didn''t expect that you would come."


    "On one hand, I''m here to see you. On the other, I''m here to deal with Zheng Baiyu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why should I deal with him?" Zhou Ziyun asked in surprise.


    "Before, it was because you were married, so I couldn''t find him to avenge my past. But now, it''s different. You were hurt by him, so I don''t have to give you face anymore." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Hai." Zhou Siyun sighed.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before asking, "Why did he look for you that day?"


    "He owes a lot of money." Zhou Siyun said, "I didn''t expect him to owe me so much money. A few days ago, after he found out that your girlfriend had helped me pay back the money, he came back and apologized. He then gave me all the money for the wedding."


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping seemed to have thought of something, "You''ve forgiven him?"


    Zhou Zhiyun nodded and said, "I forgave him."


    "Then you deserve it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, you deserve it." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Then why did he go to school to look for you? And you''re going to get cut by a knife? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I forgave him and told him to come back, but I didn''t expect him to only come back so that I could find you and return the money he owed me. I didn''t want to do that, so we fell into a cold war. I even took all the marriage gifts back home, and he got angry from embarrassment and went to the school gate to find me. " Zhou Qianyun calmly said as if she was talking about someone else.


    "He really wanted to come out." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "He thinks that you''re still the same you, that dull, ignorant, bullied person." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Then what are you going to do with it? Let the police arrest him! " Xu Taiping said.


    "After all, we are still husband and wife, at least we still have our marriage certificate. I don''t want him to get caught." Zhou Siyun shook her head.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Some heavy words were on his lips, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    After all, if you didn''t give others the right to choose their own way of life, and you weren''t the other party, you wouldn''t be able to understand what the other party was thinking and how the other party felt.


    From a spectator''s point of view, you might think you have seen it clearly enough, but if you weren''t in charge, how could you understand what she was thinking?


    "Actually, I''m fine. You don''t need to come see me." Zhou Siyun smiled and said, "It''s just some superficial wounds, he was just impulsive."


    "I told you, I didn''t come for you." Xu Taiping said.


    It''s been so many years, so don''t bother about Bai Yu anymore. Tai Ping, we are high school classmates, all these years, I have never begged you for anything. This time, I hope that you won''t interfere in our matters. Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping frowned and stared at Zhou Qianyun.


    The sunlight fell on Zhou Ziyun''s face, giving her a breathtaking beauty.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "It''s up to you. Just take it as if I''ve never come."


    "Thank you." Zhou Qianyun gratefully said, "At least I feel that I am not someone who would be pitied by others because of what you have done."


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping walked towards the door.


    At that moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Zhou Qianyun''s expression slightly changed as she said, "He''s back. Hurry up and hide."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just looked coldly at the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened. Zheng Baiyu, whose face was completely red, came in from the outside.


    It could be seen that he had drank a lot, and his entire body was reeking of alcohol.


    "Zhou Siyun, you, take my slippers ¡­" Zheng Baiyu was halfway through his words when he suddenly stopped because he saw Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood in the living room, looking at Zheng Baiyu.


    "Xu Taiping, wh-why are you here!" Zheng Baiyu seemed to have seen a treasure and stood up straight, then casually threw off his shoes and ran into the living room, grabbing Xu Taiping''s shoulder and saying, "It''s peaceful, you''ve finally come. You''ve really made me wait."


    "Hurry up and leave, he drank too much." Zhou Ziyun said anxiously.


    "Who, who the hell drank too much? I, why am I drinking too much?" Our old classmate came to find me and you say I drank too much? "What do you mean, Zhou Qianyun?" Zheng Baiyu shouted angrily.


    "Zheng Baiyu, I''ve already told you, this is my home, my home doesn''t welcome you!" Zhou Zhiyun shouted at Zheng Baiyu in a despairing tone.


    "Oh? Oh! I understand! " He took two steps back, pointed at Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun, and said, "I finally understand why you want to divorce me, why Xu Taiping would help you pay him back, why the two of you are in this room now, it turns out ¡­" "So it turns out that you''re a dog-boy couple! Xu Taiping, you seduced my wife! I ¡­ I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    "Zheng Baiyu, what nonsense are you spouting?!" "What does this have to do with peace? He just came to see me. "


    "Hahaha, look at you? Are you wearing pajamas? You cousin, why didn''t I think of you as such a slut? After all these years, you don''t even let me touch you, I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish. "Yeah, now that I''m rich, I can easily take out 3 million. No wonder you don''t like me. Hahaha, Zhou Siyun, you stinking brat!" Zheng Baiyu shouted loudly, as if he was afraid that no one upstairs or downstairs would be able to hear him.


    "Zheng Baiyu, you have already committed so many sins. I beg you, don''t do this anymore!" Zhou Qianyun clasped her hands together and begged, "I''m begging you, even if you won''t let me go, I''m fine with letting peace go, I''m begging you!"


    "Hahaha, you want me to let him go? Isn''t that simple? Give me three million! " Zheng Baiyu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, didn''t you like Zhou Ziyun back then? As long as you give me 3 million, I''ll immediately divorce Zhou Qianyun. I''ll tell you this, I''ve been talking to Zhou Qianyun for so many years, and I haven''t even been able to touch her. Now that you''re giving me 3 million, you can stay here tonight and work in our wedding room with her.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Qianyun said with tears all over her face and her body trembling.


    "So what if I am an animal? Haha, Xu Taiping, give me the money. Give me the money, and I''ll let you sleep with that goddess of yours. Zheng Baiyu smiled savagely.


    "Kill you, dirty my hand." Xu Taiping coldly walked over to Zheng Baiyu and said, "Ten years have passed, and I''m no longer the me of the past. You''re still the same as before, still a scum."


    "You, what are you trying to do?!" Zheng Baiyu hurriedly took out a switchblade from his pocket and pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping suddenly took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Zheng Baiyu, then he kicked his leg towards Zheng Baiyu''s stomach.


    With a bang, Zheng Baiyu was sent flying backwards like a cannonball. He flew out the door and crashed into the corridor outside.


    Puff!


    Zheng Baiyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked at Zheng Baiyu, who had fainted. He picked up his phone and made a call. Then, he closed the door and returned to Zhou Ziyun''s side.


    Zhou Qianyun was curled up on the sofa, sobbing nonstop.


    Xu Taiping sighed and said, "This person will never appear in front of you again. However, I suggest that you still have a place to stay. After all, there are bad memories here. "


    "You, you tell me, why is my life so bad?" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping with tears in her eyes and said, "Why can''t I just love her properly? Back then, when I fell in love with you, you left me. Later on, I finally accepted Zheng Baiyu, yet he was such a person. Why? "


    Xu Taiping''s face froze, "I don''t remember what happened to us?"


    "Do you really think that it was a coincidence that I was able to get a gift from you back then?" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping and asked with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Ziyun. Hearing her words, he felt like he was suffocating. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C189

    189


    If one day, the woman you secretly love suddenly tells you that she also loves you, how would you feel?


    Even if time flies, white clouds fed the greyhound, I think, you will be just like Xu Taiping, almost suffocating.


    The best love in the world is when I secretly love you and you secretly love me.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that Zhou Qianyun would fall in love with him, because she was so radiant. She was the school belle, surrounded by countless men. How could she like someone like him who was not good at talking and was often bullied by others?


    "Since high school, I''ve liked you. Although you don''t talk much and are introverted, I can feel that underneath your solitary appearance, there''s a heart hotter than anyone else''s. Do you know that when I found out that you were going to Fuhai University like me, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep for a few days?" Zhou Qianyun cried as she asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head. He really didn''t know. If he had known then, perhaps his life would have been different.


    "I am also an introverted person, I like you, but I am the same as you, so I won''t say it, I won''t expose you, during that gift exchange, I got someone to help me with something, I got you to exchange with me, we exchanged gifts, I gave you a watch, you gave me a bow, I always thought after that, our lives will have more interaction, but I didn''t think you would drop out soon, since then I never heard from you again. Do you know how difficult those three years were for me? " Zhou Qianyun asked with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping answered honestly. He had been training all over the world for the past few years, so how could he care about Zhou Ziyun? From the beginning to the end, Xu Taiping felt that he and Zhou Ziyun were from two different worlds, so even though he had trained to the point where he could do missions on his own, he did not pay attention to Zhou Ziyun anymore.


    Later on, I accepted Zheng Baiyu''s pursuit, because I knew that my youth was not long, and you had already disappeared into my world, so there was no meaning in waiting any longer, because you did not even know that I liked you, because you did not know that Bai Yu was very good to me, and was extremely concerned, even though I did not love him as strongly as I loved you, but I felt that it was not impossible for me to live a life like this, but who would have thought that you would actually appear in Jiangyuan University. Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head again.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know anything." Zhou Siyun cried out, "It''s because you don''t know anything, and because Zheng Baiyu came to find me that day, I called you. That''s why you ignored me, right?"


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Siyun''s emotions were in a state of disarray. She hugged her knees and cried for a long time. However, she did not say anything else.


    Xu Taiping sat across from her, looking at her, his heart racing.


    It was unknown when Zhou Qianyun had stopped crying. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I said too much just now, don''t mind me."


    "I don''t mind." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Who wouldn''t break down?"


    "Thank you for helping me." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "There''s nothing to thank." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "It''s nothing."


    "Although I don''t know what will happen next, but at least I feel very relaxed right now. I''ve already said all the words that I suppressed in my heart for so many years." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "It''s good that you said it out loud so that you wouldn''t feel uncomfortable." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhou Zhiyun nodded, then fell silent. Xu Taiping also fell silent.


    It was true that he was a little excited, but that had nothing to do with love anymore. He was not the kind of person who liked people the moment he saw them, even if they were the kind he had a crush on before. Moreover, Zhou Ziyun was already married to someone else.


    Xu Taiping no longer loved Zhou Qianyun, this was a very cruel reality. Many times it was like this, when we secretly loved each other, we didn''t even know how each other felt. But when one day we found out that they had secretly loved each other, we no longer loved each other.


    It was unknown when the sun would set.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone into the room, causing Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun to look as if they were wrapped in a layer of chili powder.


    Zhou Siyun suddenly stood up and opened the buttons on her pajamas.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Qianyun in surprise. He then saw her take off her pajamas, revealing her body.


    There were bandages all over her body, but it still couldn''t cover up the beauty of her body. Her belly, which didn''t have the slightest bit of fat on it, and her straight chest.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If time can go back to ten years ago, I''m willing to give you everything I have." Zhou Qianyun''s body slightly trembled as she looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Right now, ten years have passed. I hope it''s not too late."


    After saying that, Zhou Siyun reached her hand to her back and undid the buttons on her underwear.


    "Are you crazy?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "What do you mean? Thank me? ''Gratitude? '' Or seduce me? "


    "No." Zhou Qianyun shook her head and said, "I''m thinking that if there comes a day when I have to give my body to someone else, I hope that he will be able to give it to you for the first time."


    "Nutjob." Xu Taiping stood up and walked towards the door, "I already have a girlfriend."


    "I won''t pester you, and I won''t tell anyone about this." Zhou Qianyun walked up behind Xu Taiping, hugging him from behind, "My mind''s full of the times we were in school. I''ve already missed it once, so I don''t want to miss it again."


    "I told you, I already have a girlfriend." Xu Taiping said without turning his head, "Sometimes I''m quite flowery, but I don''t have any plans to split my legs right now."


    "Just once." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I don''t want to." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Zhou Qianyun released her hand and the underwear that had been opened fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, opened it and walked out.


    Zheng Baiyu, who had fainted outside earlier, had long disappeared, and the blood on the ground had been cleaned up.


    "Take care of yourself." After saying that, Xu Taiping closed the door and disappeared from Zhou Ziyun''s sight.


    Zhou Qianyun''s frail body stood there without moving for a long time.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs to the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, next to his car, was a group of people.


    The group of people were all holding weapons, and they were all gathered around his car, talking to each other.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the car with a cold face. When those people saw him, they quickly spread out and surrounded him, as if they were afraid that he would run away.


    Xu Taiping looked at these people, then looked at the watch in his hand, and said indifferently, "I''ll give you one chance, disappear right in front of me."


    "Hahaha, you gave us a chance? Then I will also give you a chance, immediately kneel down and call me grandpa! " One of them laughed loudly and said. However, just as his voice sounded, he suddenly stopped.


    A fist was stuffed into the man''s mouth.


    Logically speaking, a fist shouldn''t be able to enter a person''s mouth, but the fist was completely stuffed into his mouth. Those teeth in his mouth were broken and fell into his mouth due to the huge impact from the fist.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was in that man''s mouth. His mouth was wide open, his eyes were rolling up, and his hands were twitching unnaturally, as if he would faint at any moment.


    "F * ck him!" At the order of the surrounding people, all of them charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pull his hand out of the man''s mouth. He opened his five fingers, stuck them in the man''s mouth, and threw him to the side.


    The man whose mouth was stuffed by Xu Taiping''s fist instantly became Xu Taiping''s weapon, smashing towards the side.


    Pah! Pah! Pah! - He hit several people who were close to him and sent them flying. Then Xu Taiping swung his hand and the man was flung away.


    A few more crisp sounds rang out and a few more people were sent flying!


    Xu Taiping clenched his fist and pulled it out of the man''s mouth. Then, he turned around and punched a steel pipe that was aimed at the back of the man''s head.


    Just as he closed the door, a sunken fist imprint instantly appeared.


    Xu Taiping''s expression did not change at all. He lifted his leg and kicked the man with the steel pipe away several meters, then pushed his other hand down.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed onto one of the hands that was holding a blade and held it towards his waist.


    With a few cracking sounds, this person''s hand bones were forcibly broken into pieces by Xu Taiping.


    That wasn''t the end. Xu Taiping grabbed the knife that had fallen from the man''s hand and threw it to the side.


    With a squelch, the blade stabbed into the wrist of a man holding a axe and chopping down at Xu Taiping. The entire blade pierced through the man''s wrist and came out through his body.


    The dozen or so people who had been standing all fell to the ground in the blink of an eye and moaned. The entire process took about ten seconds.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man kneeling on the ground, and asked expressionlessly, "Who let you guys come?"


    "Yes, it''s Brother Wang!" That person''s face was covered in sweat as he shouted out with a pale face.


    "Brother Wang?" Wang Dongliang? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Someone just reported to Brother Wang that he saw your car here. Brother Wang told us to come out and teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" That person sold out Wang Dongliang, while flattering Xu Taiping.


    "Take me to see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C190

    190


    Xu Taiping was in a bad mood because he had missed out on a campus romance that year. If he and Zhou Ziyun had understood each other''s feelings, then Xu Taiping''s career wouldn''t have been so tough, and if Zhou Ziyun had been worried about him, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    For Xu Taiping, walking this path was the worst decision he had made in his entire life. This was because walking this path, he had lost too many things, even the most basic emotions of an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have a lot of emotions, but he knew that the dark things that hid in his heart would one day appear, and at that time, Xu Taiping might just turn into that blood wolf again.


    To Wang Dongliang, everything that happened today was just a coincidence.


    When one of his friends passed by Xu Taiping''s car, he saw how cool this GTX was, so he took a photo and sent it to his friends. Coincidentally, Wang Dongliang saw the car.


    Wang Dongliu remembered the insult Xu Taiping had given him that day. Although this insult seemed more like an insult to himself, to someone like Wang Dongliang who was used to insulting others, regardless of whether it was his own humiliation or someone else''s, he would remember it as an insult.


    In truth, there were a lot of people who could say that Wang Dongliang was someone capable of yielding, because under the presence of so many people, Wang Dongliang had shrunk. Even if he lost his face, he still wouldn''t go head to head with Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan.


    This time, it wasn''t like last time where there was a public place, and Wang Dongliang didn''t show his face. He ordered a few people to wait by the side of the GTX, then gave orders to these people, if there was a man and a woman, then they would only hit that man, not that woman.


    Although he was petty, he wouldn''t dare to touch Xia Jiang''s daughter. If he only saw the man, then he would beat Xia Jiang to death.


    The boyfriend of the daughter of Jiang Yuan''s underworld boss, Wang Dongliang, really meant nothing. After all, this was Lower Sea City, not Jiang Yuan City.


    What Wang Dongliang was wrong was that he had misjudged Xu Taiping''s ability, and also his mood.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a good mood. When he was in a good mood, he would at most teach Wang Dongliang''s men a lesson. Now that he was in a bad mood, it wouldn''t be as simple as teaching his men a lesson.


    Lower Sea City Dongfang Mingzhu billiards hall.


    Wang Dongliang was currently playing pool with a few friends.


    Wang Dongliang''s ball technique was not bad. He lowered his body and used his staff; those were all very standard. His pole technique was also very clean. From time to time, he would hit two good balls, causing the surrounding people to cheer and clap non-stop.


    "Go call Chi and ask him if he''s finished." Wang Dongliang said to the person beside him while aiming at the ball.


    Right after he finished, with a loud bang, the billiard room''s door was kicked open from the outside.


    A figure staggered in from outside the door. He had only taken two steps when he fell to the ground.


    "Pool?!" When Wang Dongliang saw the person on the ground, he stood up in surprise.


    "Bro, Bro, that person is here." Chi Zi was the person whose arm bones were broken by Xu Taiping. His face was pale as he shouted, but he still fell face down on the ground and fainted.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside, his expression was dark like a vulture as he walked straight towards Wang Dongliang.


    "Yo! I was wondering who it was. It''s actually Boss Xu!" Wang Dongliang smiled as he pointed a billiard club at Xu Taiping, asking, "How come Boss Xu has the time to come to my place?" and even hit one of my men. That''s not right. "


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked up to Wang Dongliang and looked down at him condescendingly.


    After all, Wang Dongliang had been in the underworld for so many years, so he naturally had some confidence. He sneered at Xu Taiping, wanting to regain his momentum. However, after just two seconds, Wang Dongliang could not take it anymore.


    What kind of eyes were these!?


    Wang Dongliang looked into Xu Taiping''s eyes. Xu Taiping''s eyes didn''t have any trace of blood, nor any killing intent, only a sense of indifference. It was as if nothing in the world mattered to Xu Taiping, not even his life.


    Wang Dongliang vaguely remembered seeing such a look in his eyes. It was three years ago, when he had committed a crime and entered the prison, he had seen a felon who had been sentenced to death for intentional injury. However, for some reason, he had not been shot.


    At that time, Wang Dongliang was sent there to do some cleaning. Because of his curiosity, he sneaked a peek through the gap in the metal door''s door, only to see a pair of extremely indifferent eyes.


    That pair of eyes looked just like Xu Taiping''s eyes, both of them were the kind of indifference an absolute supreme power would have towards all the moral rules in the world.


    Later on, Wang Dongliang happened to hear that the criminal was once a retired soldier of the Chinese special forces, because his father was killed by some evil force, and in the end, he killed more than 20 people of those evil forces, the country took into account that there was a reason, and the other party also had a use for them, so they did not execute the death penalty. In the second year of Wang Dongliang''s imprisonment, the felon left the prison, and no one knew where he went, but to Wang Dongliang, he would never forget that look in his eyes.


    If not for the fact that Xu Taiping''s appearance was completely different from that of a soldier, Wang Dongliang would almost have assumed that the person before him was that soldier.


    Wang Dongliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, taking a step back under everyone''s puzzled gaze as he asked in a trembling voice, "Boss, Boss Xu, what, what are you doing?"


    "I heard that you''re a subordinate of the prince?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, I am a subordinate of the prince!" Wang Dongliang nodded his head repeatedly. He hoped that if he were to bring out the prince, he might be able to make Xu Taiping hesitate.


    "That''s good, someone will avenge you later." Xu Taiping''s mouth twisted into a smile as he suddenly reached out and grabbed Wang Dongliang by the neck.


    Xu Taiping acted too quickly. Before anyone could react, he had already grabbed Wang Dongliang''s neck. By the time someone reacted, Wang Dongliang''s face had already turned red.


    "Let go of Liang-ge!"


    "F * cking courting death!" The crowd began to curse as they charged towards Xu Taiping. Some held glass bottles, some held clubs, and some even had daggers in their hands.


    Xu Taiping did not look back, and directly kicked the person holding the glass bottle to the side, sending him flying, and then grabbed Wang Dongliang and retreated half a step.


    Crack * The club headed towards Xu Taiping''s head smashed into Xu Taiping''s hand, breaking into two pieces.


    Xu Taiping''s hand didn''t move at all. His other hand suddenly stretched out and slapped to the side ¡­


    Pa! The man holding the dagger was slapped right in the nose by Xu Taiping. His entire body flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Bastard!" A spicy girl roared and jumped onto Xu Taiping''s back. Her feet wrapped around Xu Taiping''s waist, and her tattooed hands clamped onto his neck.


    Xu Taiping stood there like a mountain. No matter how hard that woman tried, she couldn''t shake him.


    At this moment, Wang Dongliang''s face had already turned ashen.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s hand, then he exerted a little force.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The woman holding Xu Taiping''s throat screamed out in pain. She let go of Xu Taiping and jumped down. But before she could retreat, Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked back.


    With a bang, the kick landed between the woman''s legs.


    The woman collapsed to the ground, clutching her crotch in pain, like a man who had his balls ripped off.


    Xu Taiping looked at Wang Dongliang, who was already on the verge of fainting, and said, "When a person is suffocating, their perception will become exceptionally sharp. At this point, a little bit of pain will be magnified many times over."


    With that said, Xu Taiping pulled out a 5 cm dagger from his waist, thrusting it towards Wang Dongliang''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast. After stabbing Wang Dongliang, he immediately pulled out his dagger, but there wasn''t even any blood on it. After that, he stabbed it into another place.


    The surrounding people watched in horror as Xu Taiping continuously stabbed daggers into Wang Dongliang''s body. Wang Dongliang was in so much pain that he wanted to scream, but his neck was strangled by Xu Taiping so he couldn''t make a sound.


    His body writhed in pain, but he was unable to break free from Xu Taiping''s grasp.


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping had stabbed Wang Dongliang dozens of times.


    Everyone thought that Wang Dongliang was dead for sure. With so many cuts, no one would be able to withstand it.


    Blood dyed Wang Dongliang''s body red, but Xu Taiping''s dagger was as clean and clean as usual without a drop of blood.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping suddenly said these two words, then he stopped and threw Wang Dongliang away.


    "If you want to take revenge, then go to Jiang Yuan City and find me." Finished speaking, Xu Taiping sheathed his dagger and walked out of the billiard room.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in horror. There were people who killed on the streets these days, but that was for hooligans. At Wang Dongliang''s level, who would dare to kill someone in public? Did they really think that the Chinese police didn''t even exist?


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and use the ambulance!" someone shouted.


    At this moment, several paramedics hurriedly rushed in from outside the door and said, "Who''s injured?"


    "How can he be so fast?!" Everyone had the same thought, but now that Wang Dongliang had been stabbed dozens of times, it was still a good thing that the doctor came. Regardless of whether it was quick or slow, everyone suppressed their doubts and helped send Wang Dongliang to the hospital. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C191

    191


    Shanghai People''s Hospital.


    Wang Dongliang was lying on the bed, wrapped up like a dumpling.


    "What?" It can only be considered as light injury? " A middle-aged man frowned as he asked the doctor beside him.


    "Yes, it was a light wound. Although it looked very miserable, every strike was able to avoid the fatal wounds. There were a total of 38 cuts. This injured person must have offended a doctor, and a very powerful surgeon at that." the doctor said.


    "Boss, how can this only be considered a minor injury? I''ve already been stabbed like this!" Wang Dongliang said excitedly.


    The middle-aged man was silent. He was Wang Dongliang''s boss, and in the Ocean City, there was only one boss, and that was me, Wang Dongliang. That was my prince, so this middle-aged man in front of me is my prince.


    The prince was the same as Xia Jiang; they were all big brothers and sisters. One occupied Jiangyuan city and its surrounding areas, while the other occupied the lower seas city.


    The prince''s surname was Wang, and very few people knew his specific name. Everyone only knew that his name was Wang Ye, and he was an exceptionally cruel and merciless person.


    "I''ve also heard a lot about that Xu Taiping recently." The Prince suddenly said.


    "Boss, you know that person?" Wang Dongliang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Xu Taiping, the leader of the south district, and also the boyfriend of Xia Jiang''s daughter, he appeared in the public eye as a security guard, and not long after he appeared, Crow, who had a grudge with him, mysteriously died. He also took this opportunity to become the leader of the south district, and until now, there''s still no conclusion to his death, the entire underground world of Jiangyuan City knows that Xu Ping killed Crow, but there''s no evidence at all, this Xu Taiping is not simple, it''s rumored that there''s a super killer behind him." the Prince said.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is still in Jiang Yuan City. What does he count as in our undersea city?" He stabbed me so many times, I must definitely take revenge! " Wang Dongliang said angrily.


    Ming Zi, no matter what, if he touched you, I will definitely take care of him, but knowing yourself and your opponent is the best way to survive a hundred battles. Right now, the most important thing is to bring him to the edge of the sea, although you are slightly injured, at least it can be a source of trouble, how about this, you go find the monitoring system of the billiard room for me, then you can go call the police and have them call Xu Taiping to come to the city of Nanhai. As long as he stays in the city, we have ways to deal with him. the Prince said.


    "Your highness, the monitoring system just reported that the surveillance video in the billiard room self-destructed due to a malfunction." One of his men said in a low voice.


    "Self-destruct?" He frowned, looked at Wang Dongliang, and said, "Mingzi, this Xu Taiping is not simple, after he heard about your accident I had someone monitor you, and he even destroyed it, and he told the ambulance to pick you up in advance, this also prevents you from losing too much blood, this person does things perfectly, and even if we call the police now, I''m afraid there won''t be any evidence."


    "Then what should we do? Did I get stabbed for nothing? " Wang Dongliang asked.


    "I''ll look for Xia Jiang for this matter. After all, he''s Xia Jiang''s subordinate, Xia Jiang must give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, I''ll have to invite that mad dog from Northern Jiang." The Prince sneered.


    Wang Dongliang''s face slightly changed when he heard the words "Mad Dog of Jiangbei." Undersea City and Jiangyuan City both belonged to Jiangnan and had a lot of forces in Jiangnan, but there was only one force in Jiangbei province, and that was Mad Dog Chen Sangou.


    He had no bottom line, and in order to reach his goal, he could even kill his entire family. In order to prevent Chen Sangou from descending south, the entire Jiangnan Region had formed a tacit agreement with him to form a similar alliance, and the two core members of this alliance were Xia Jiang and his Royal Highness. Therefore, the Prince believed that if he really went to find Xia Jiang, Xia Jiang would definitely give him a satisfactory answer.


    Xu Taiping left the city and returned to Jiang Yuan.


    At this time of the night, Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the school gates. Zhou Xiaoyu, who had received the news in advance, was waiting outside. Seeing Xu Taiping return, she quickly ran to his car and opened the door.


    "Get in!" Xu Taiping rolled down the window and said with a smile. His smile was so sincere that it was as if he had just come back from a gathering with a friend. No one knew that he had stabbed Wang Dongliang dozens of times just an hour ago, and no one knew that he was in a very bad mood just an hour ago.


    Xu Taiping was like a robot, easily controlling his emotions.


    In other words, he was a robot. He had a thousand faces, and with just one command, he would be able to change into the face he needed. No one would be able to see any flaws in it.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door and got in before asking, "Bro Xu, where are we going?"


    "Of course it''s the nightclubs of all the districts of Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping smiled as he stepped on the accelerator, leaving two scarlet lights in the darkness.


    For the bosses of the various regions, tonight was destined to not be a good night, because Xu Taiping had appeared!


    It was like the arrival of a wolf. The leaders of every region had turned into lambs waiting to be slaughtered tonight. Wherever Xu Taiping went, there would be noise and fear.


    In the largest nightclub in Huian District.


    More than 300 ladies entered the VIP room one by one, and then left the room one by one.


    There was no bottle of wine on the table in the chartered room. Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu sat on the huge sofa in the chartered room, examining the beauties wearing long gowns.


    These beauties walked in front of Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu, just like how the emperors of ancient times chose their wives. If Xu Taiping had his eyes on any of them, he would raise his hand to ask them to stay, then call them over to him. Without any hesitation, he reached into their clothes to test if the hidden items in their clothes were real or fake.


    Mao Shao Ying, the leader of the Huian District, sat beside Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu with an unsightly expression. He watched as his nightclub''s trump cards were casually kneaded by Xu Taiping one by one, and he didn''t even pay a single cent.


    "The softness of this chest is a bit worse."


    "This won''t do, this is fake. It''s obvious that it was filled in."


    "Un, this is not bad. Xiao Yu, try it. Come, relax and give it a try. This is a meat shop, you can feel it."


    Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke to Zhou Xiaoyu. Out of a total of 300 or so girls, Xu Taiping had left 5 behind.


    To them, being touched was actually nothing much, because they had come out to earn this money. It was actually the same no matter where they earned it, as long as the money was in place, everything would be fine.


    "A week later, everyone will report to me at the Palace of Delight." Xu Taiping stood up, looked at the five of them and said, "I''ve already memorized your appearances, and you guys can choose not to go. Xu Taiping stood up, and looked at the five of you, and said," I''ve already memorized your appearances, and you guys can choose not to go.


    "Thank you, Brother Xu!"


    "Thank you, Boss Xu!" The few beauties smiled and nodded their heads as they bowed.


    "Alright, you guys may leave. I''ll have a chat with Boss Mao." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    The five women smiled and turned to leave.


    "Xu Taiping, I have nothing to talk to you about." Mao Shaowao said expressionlessly, "I still have three nightclubs like this under my watch, do you have to hurry up? As far as I know, there are nearly 100 venues of all sizes in the entire Jiang Yuan City. If you want to train them in a week, then you only have seven days.


    "There''s no need to worry, I''m at the helm." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know you guys hate me. That''s normal."


    "I don''t have any grudges. How could I dare to have any grudges? Who are you? You are the future son-in-law of Eldest Xia and the future big brother of Jiangyuan City. In the future, we will all accept your leadership." Mao Shaowao shook his head and said.


    "Since you''ve said so, then I have to say some things." Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said, "You are looking for death, Division Chief Mao?"


    "What the f * ck are you saying?" Mao Shaowao''s face darkened, "Don''t think that you are really the boss of Jiangyuan City. In the martial arts world, seniority is more important than status, do you understand? No matter what, I entered the profession earlier than you did, and I am also your senior. "


    "If you aren''t looking to die, then why didn''t you ask Shan Shan on your side to come tonight?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mao Shaowao said with a strange expression, "What Shan Shan, what little girl, what did you say?"


    "Two of your top cards. Their nicknames are Shan Shan and the little girl, and you have already slept with her. Last night you stayed in her bed without a set, and this morning she went to buy Yu Ting from the pharmacy downstairs. Do you want me to say anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Taiping, you!" Mao Shaowao''s eyes widened as he said, "You f * cking ordered someone to follow me."


    "For us who are on the same path, what we fear the most is for others to figure out the trajectory of our actions, because then we would easily be tricked. You said that you are an old senior, but why is a junior like me able to find out the whereabouts of an old senior so clearly?" When you left the little girl''s house early in the morning, you didn''t even bring your bodyguards. If an enemy suddenly appeared, I really don''t believe that your body that was hollowed out by alcohol and sex could really beat them five or six times by yourself like that year. " Xu Taiping sneered and raised his hand, patting Mao Shao''s shoulder, "I don''t want these two women, but those trump cards of yours, you really can''t hide them, otherwise, Eldest Brother Xia''s face won''t look good."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up, glanced at Zhou Xiao Yu, and walked towards the private box''s door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly followed Xu Taiping out of the private box.


    Mao Shao sat on the sofa. Although the air conditioner was blowing in the room, his clothes had long since been drenched in cold sweat.


    [Only subscriptions can read this book. The website has already announced it. Please remember to read it.]

 C192

    192


    That night, Xu Taiping went to many nightclubs, and every place he visited was filled with rumors and screams. The nightclub owners all thought that they could hide their pretty girls, but Xu Taiping''s nose was like a dog''s nose, and there wasn''t a single good girl who could escape his search. From eight or nine in the evening until two in the morning, Xu Taiping had picked at least forty to fifty girls, plus the forty that Guan He had promised, there were already nearly a hundred good girls in Xu Taiping''s hands, a third of the way away from Xu Taiping''s three hundred targets.


    At 2.30am in the morning, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu parked their car at a roadside stall and ordered some fried noodles and soup. It could be considered as a midnight snack for the two of them.


    On the road, there would be cars speeding past the roadside stall. At this point, the streets were already under the control of the car-racing gangs.


    The roar of the car was very enchanting. If it was before, Zhou Xiaoyu would have envied these people, as they all had their own cars. But now, Zhou Xiaoyu had become very indifferent towards them, not because he also had a GTX, but because after following Xu Taiping, their levels had become completely different.


    Before the fried noodles even appeared, a BMW stopped beside the two of them. Then, the old dog walked out of the BMW.


    The old dog''s appearance was always very impressive. There was a Volkswagen behind his BMW, and after he got off, there were four people in the Volkswagen. These four people all wore black suits and looked very ferocious.


    Just by looking at this scene, people would definitely think that this old dog was some kind of big boss. The people eating supper all lowered their heads when they saw the old dog, because the old dog''s face was full of the words "not to be trifled with." Even those who drank too much would not dare to look at the old dog.


    The old dog''s ferociousness lasted no more than ten seconds before it completely disappeared. The old dog ran to Xu Taiping with a fawning smile, trying its best to stand up straight before bowing 90 degrees to Xu Taiping.


    "Hello, Boss." The old dog said.


    This call of ''Boss'' caused those people eating supper to unconsciously look towards Xu Taiping. When they saw that the boss in the old dog''s mouth was actually a handsome, bookish man, they were all shocked.


    "Your display is not small at all." Xu Taiping smiled, patted the chair beside him and said, "Take a seat."


    "Alright, boss." Old Dog nodded and sat down next to Xu Taiping. He looked at Zhou Xiao Yu and said in a weird voice, "Brother Xiao Yu, you really are spoiled. I heard that boss gave you his GTXs?"


    "I don''t actually know much about cars. If the boss didn''t give you that car, I could have considered giving it to you. But there''s no other way, the boss gave me that car, so I wouldn''t dare to give it away." Zhou Xiaoyu shrugged with a smile.


    "It''s so good, I''m so envious." The old dog narrowed his eyes and said. A lot of emotions could be seen in those pair of small eyes. There was envy, jealousy, and a lot of things that could not be said.


    Xu Taiping said to the old dog with a smile, "How is the task I gave you going?"


    "Done." The old dog laughed and said, "Boss, Lin Ji has already agreed. He will no longer work with Su Yaozu and those people to deal with us."


    "You must win over the four names I gave you." Xu Taiping said, "When Crow was alive, these four people did not have a good relationship with Crow. This time, they will work with Su Yaozu to deal with me, and the main reason is because I don''t know what to do. As long as we can rope in these four people, then our activities in the whole of Jiangyuan City will be a lot more convenient."


    "I understand, boss." The old dog nodded. "I will tell them honestly that I will either take our money and become our friend, or prepare to take their family''s corpse. Hahaha."


    He told the old dog to use the money to rope him in as well as the other three leaders. The only thing he cared about was the result, so he didn''t care what method the old dog used to win over these people. Even though he already knew that the old dog had given a portion of the money to Lin Ji, he didn''t care.


    As long as one was able to work for him, that was enough. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, there was no such thing as absolute loyalty in this world. If you tried to make someone stay absolutely loyal to you, then you would be very tired.


    He didn''t need to force you to be completely loyal to me, nor did he need to pay attention to the details. As long as you could help me with something, that would be enough.


    Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t let the people under his command think that he was an idiot, so he smiled and said to the old dog, "In the future, just give them a little more money. Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t let the people under his command think that he was an idiot, so he smiled and said to the old dog," In the future, give them a little more money.


    The old dog''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Boss, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Hahaha, well said." Xu Taiping smiled and patted the old dog on the shoulder, saying, "I don''t need you to be loyal to me, but at least I need you to be honest. If I can''t even do that, then I don''t need you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xu Pingping asked him to give Lin Ji five million, but he only gave Lin Ji four million after he cut off one million. This was something only he knew, not even Lin Ji knew about it, but Xu Pingping knew about it, it was enough to know that Xu Pingping had connections, it definitely wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    A bowl of fried noodles and a bowl of soup. Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu ate very slowly. The old dog watched from the side, not even touching his chopsticks. No one spoke at the table, and the atmosphere was rather strange.


    Xu Taiping suddenly put down his chopsticks, stood up and stretched, saying, "I need to go back to sleep. The recent cold is really uncomfortable."


    "Boss, let me send you off." Zhou Xiao Yu quickly said.


    "Boss, I''ll send you off!" The old dog said at the same time.


    "No need to send me off, it''s not far, I''ll walk." Xu Taiping shook his head and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Buy it for yourself. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded respectfully and watched Xu Taiping leave.


    "You really are lucky to have gotten the boss to value you so highly." The old dog sneered.


    "That''s because I will always do what boss wants me to do at the most suitable time." He was not dealing with the old dog, even if the two of them were both his subordinates, and he and the old dog would not hide this kind of disagreement from them. They were both willing to show this kind of disrespect in front of Xu Taiping, because to the ones in power, only those who had conflicts would be able to easily control their subordinates.


    Xu Taiping walked back to Jiangyuan University. There were still two security guards on duty in the guard room. When they saw him return, they greeted him with a smile.


    Xu Taiping chatted with the two for a while before returning to the dorm.


    Xu Taiping slept until eight in the morning. He could have slept longer, but someone knocked on the door and he had to get up.


    "What did you say?" "From last night to today, five of our security guards have been inexplicably attacked?" Xu Taiping asked Chen Wen, who knocked on the door.


    "Yes, yesterday at around 4 AM, the two colleagues on duty on duty were attacked by unknown people, they were all injured, one of them even had his hand broken. Then at 6 am this morning, the three security guards who were patrolling around the school were also attacked, they all suffered varying degrees of injuries." Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "These security guards, are they all new security guards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know?" Chen Wen''s eyes widened as he said, "Those five are all from the thirty people that were specially recruited last time."


    "Oh, I see." Xu Taiping nodded, "Are those people in the hospital now?"


    "Yes, we''ve called the police, but the attackers don''t seem to have left any useful clues." Chen Wen said.


    "Come with me to the hospital." After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping fed Erye some dog food before leaving the dormitory, heading to the Jiangyuan hospital.


    Before this person had even arrived at the Jiang Yuan hospital, Xu Taiping received a call from the security department saying that three security guards who had been absent from work that day had also been attacked and were currently being sent to the hospital for treatment.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the hospital, the three security guards who didn''t work were just sent to the hospital. They weren''t seriously injured, but they were all bruised and battered, looking rather pitiful.


    "From last night to now, eight people have been attacked, and all of them are our new security guards. Could it be that someone in school is targeting these people?" Chen Wen asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shrugged. At this moment, he was visiting the injured security guards in the ward.


    Some of them were a bit stronger, and the ones that were injured were a bit more serious. The one that had his hand broken was said to be a special forces soldier, so he was injured the most. As for the others, most of them were just superficial wounds.


    Xu Taiping communicated with each and every one of these security guards before leaving for Jiangyuan University. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C193

    193


    Jiang Yuan University, Security Room.


    The remaining 22 new security guards were all called over by Xu Taiping, and all of them had expressions of fear on their faces.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, Ye Hen was definitely hidden among these twenty-two people. That was because the previous conversation between the eight injured people and Xu Taiping could basically be ruled out.


    However, this method was not suitable for the current Xu Taiping. On one hand, Xu Taiping had already taken root in Jiang Yuan University, so he didn''t want to create more killings in Jiang Yuan University, especially for these innocent people, and on the other hand, Xu Taiping also didn''t want to use such a tasteless method to find people. He had already given Zhao Yonglian a smoke bomb to convince him that Ye Hen was among the 30 security guards, so Zhao Yongliang naturally helped him eliminate them.


    The eight people who were ambushed today, Xu Taiping was sure that it was Zhao Yonglian who was behind all of this. Judging by the current situation, the remaining twenty-two people should be screened by Zhao Yonglian in less than three days.


    If it was so easy to find, then Ye Hen would not have made such a name for himself in the world of assassins. Xu Taiping was sure that even if Ye Hen was attacked, he would not retaliate, and what Xu Taiping wanted was not for Ye Hen to retaliate. To him, being able to use someone else to beat up Ye Hen was a very pleasing thing.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xu Taiping coughed until his face turned pale.


    "Director, are you alright?" Someone asked in concern.


    "No, nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, then picked up a tissue to wipe his nose and said, "The reason why we called everyone here today is because something happened last night. The eight people from our defense department that came with you have all been attacked, and are currently undergoing treatment in the hospital, according to our analysis, the target of this attack might be you newcomers. These attackers can''t possibly attack you all without any reason, I think that it might be because our defense department offended someone, or maybe it might be because you newbies have offended someone. Of course, no matter what you''ve offended before, since you''ve entered the defense center and become my men, I won''t sit by and watch you get bullied. The security department has already organized enough people to investigate this matter, and at the same time, the police will also send people to investigate with us. However, even though we have said that, we cannot afford to become the sanctuary for those who commit adultery. Therefore, the police will come this afternoon to check your identities, and we will also use some high-tech equipment. We hope that everyone can cooperate. "


    "High-tech equipment!?" Everyone looked at each other in surprise, then someone asked, "Director, what kind of high-tech equipment is it?"


    "I don''t know the specifics either. I heard from the police that this thing can quickly and accurately measure your previous life and this life." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s that strong?!" Someone asked in astonishment, "If you have done something before, wouldn''t it be found out in an instant?"


    This time, the test is not directed at anyone, we just feel that this attack is too sudden, and the other party is very professional, it could be that one of you people has offended some powerful person, and now they are here to take revenge. If there really is such a person, I hope that you can stand up on your own, this way we won''t have to suffer together. Xu Taiping said.


    The twenty-two people below fell silent. No one spoke.


    "Since no one stands up, we can only wait for the police to check. "The meeting is adjourned." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The group of newly arrived security guards all dispersed. Some of them had serious expressions, while others had relaxed expressions.


    These people''s expressions were all remembered by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s mind was not only recording the behavior of these people, but it was also constantly thinking about how to find them faster.


    It was impossible to rely on Zhao Yonglian alone, and Zhao Yonglian would never find the mark. In the end, he had to rely on himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room and called Su Nian Ci.


    "What?" You want a uniform? What do you want that for? " Su Xiangzi''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I have a use for it! I can give you a good fee. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Do you know that it''s a matter of discipline?" "A uniform is not something you can casually give others, let alone get them ready for you."


    "Then if I can find someone who can use these police uniforms to make poison, do you want to lend it to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What?" Is that true? " Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I would lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!"


    "... I don''t like what you''re saying. There still needs to be a basic amount of trust between people. Believe me once, I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t you go to Director Yuan? It''s much easier for him to get the police uniform than for me!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "It would be more troublesome to get it from him. He also has a lot of questions." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you can help me find the drug dealers?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I won''t lie to you!"


    "Well, well, I can get you about three sets, but you must return them to me before nightfall!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely return it to you before nightfall!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Soon, the afternoon arrived.


    A few police officers in police uniforms walked into Jiangyuan University. Under Xu Taiping''s lead, the police officers arrived at the guardhouse.


    They were accompanied by a strange set of equipment.


    After the police set up the equipment, Xu Taiping gathered the 22 new security guards in the guard room.


    "Come one by one and sit in the chair." Xu Taiping pointed to a chair and said.


    Then a man sat down in a chair, and a few policemen put a lot of stickers on him, and a helmet full of wires on his head.


    "Wait a minute and you will be unconscious. The police will bring you to the room inside and ask you. Don''t worry, it won''t harm your body." Xu Taiping said.


    The person seated on the chair nodded, forcefully pulling the corners of his lips as he said, "Director Xu, you can''t harm me, ah."


    "Look at what you''re saying, did I kill anyone before?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then looked at the policeman beside him and said, "We can begin now, Officer."


    "En!" The policeman nodded, then pressed a button.


    The person sitting on the chair trembled, and then his body went limp, and he fell unconscious.


    "Bring them in." A policeman said.


    The other policemen carried the man in the chair into a nearby room and shut the door so that no one outside could see or hear what was going on inside.


    About five minutes later, the door opened and the unconscious man walked out of the room.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Someone quickly asked.


    "I don''t know. It felt like an electric current went through my body, and then I passed out. When I woke up, the police said they had finished their questioning." That person said in a daze.


    "You don''t even know what you''ve been asked?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just remember that when I woke up, they had already asked me all the questions. The technology these days is really amazing!" The man sighed.


    "The second one." Xu Taiping said.


    A second person was immediately sent to a chair, and just like the first person, he quickly fainted and was sent to a room nearby.


    One by one, people sat down on chairs. Xu Taiping had a teasing expression on his face. To Xu Taiping, he was 90% sure that he could find Ye Hen today because he had set up a trap that Ye Hen would definitely not accept.


    In the crowd, Ye Hen stared at the chair. Although he didn''t show any expression on his face, his heart was already alive.


    He did not know what kind of chair was in front of him, but he was certain that those who had fainted were truly unconscious.


    For an assassin, fainting or losing consciousness was extremely dangerous because it would expose their bodies to others without any warning. Even if the other party did not know their identity, it would still be very dangerous.


    There was a saying in the world of assassins, even if you are seriously injured, you must not faint in front of your enemies.


    He could immediately see through Xu Taiping''s plan. The reason why he used the security guards being attacked as an excuse was actually to dig him out, because he and Xu Taiping both knew that it was impossible for a top tier killer to pass out in front of the enemy. Thus, he, Ye Hen, would never accept such a test.


    As long as he did not accept the test, it would prove that he was Nightingale, and if he accepted the test, then he would have to face a state of unconsciousness of about five minutes. Modern technology had so many ways to uncover people''s secrets, even if he was not sure whether or not he would be unearthed by Xu Taiping in a state of unconsciousness.


    Therefore, to him, accepting the test was also not okay, not to mention not accepting the test.


    This was already a dead end, and it was only a matter of time before his identity was revealed.


    "Xu Taiping, this trick is really good!" The corner of Ye Hen''s mouth curled up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C194

    194


    "Oh no, Director Xu, Chen Wen, Chen Wen has been attacked!" A security guard rushed into the guardhouse and shouted loudly.


    "What?" "Chen Wen?" Xu Taiping was shocked and asked, "How is he?"


    "He''s not a big deal. He''s just injured. He''s in the school''s infirmary!" The security guard said.


    "What''s going on? Are the attackers not targeting our new security guards?" someone asked in surprise.


    "Ugh!" One of the security guards suddenly violently vomited. Following that, several other security guards also vomited as well.


    "It feels so bad!" My head is spinning! " The group of security guards said one after another. These security guards had all been tested before.


    "All of you, go to the infirmary." Xu Taiping said with a straight face, "The test has ended."


    The group of people hurriedly supported the sick security guards to the infirmary. The entire ward was in a mess.


    "You guys bring the items back first. Remember to return the police uniform to Su Xiangzi!" Xu Taiping said to the policemen.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Those few people respectfully nodded their heads and left the defensive room with their things.


    "You really dissolved it!" Xu Taiping looked at the mess on the ground with a sneer, from Chen Wen being attacked to those who were about to be tested getting dizzy and vomiting, it was obvious that all of these came from the Night Scar, and their goal was very simple. First, Chen Wen being attacked proved that the attackers were not targeting these new security guards, so there was no need for the new security guards to be tested.


    The entire test, including the police officers, were fake. The only reason why people fainted was because of the electric currents and the drugs stuck to their helmets, but after they fainted, those so-called policemen didn''t ask any questions, they only fed some medicine to those who fainted, so that they could wake up soon, that was all.


    Xu Taiping''s goal was to create an illusion for Ye Hen, and just the illusion was enough to achieve Xu Taiping''s goal. What Xu Taiping did not expect was that Ye Hen would find a way to deal with him in such a short amount of time, not only did he arrange for people to attack Chen Wen, but he also drugged those people who had undergone the test without Xu Taiping noticing, causing them to have symptoms of vomiting.


    Xu Taiping and Ye Hen, these two top assassins, had demonstrated the technique to the extreme. Xu Taiping''s technique was incomparably beautiful, and Ye Hen''s technique was also perfect, but even so, for Xu Taiping, he had obtained a small victory in this battle, because from the start to the end, there were a total of eleven people tested.


    These eleven people were the same as the eight people in the hospital. They could eliminate all suspicion. In other words, Ye Hen was hidden among the remaining eleven people.


    Xu Taiping used his intelligence to narrow down the range of Ye Hen''s hide bit by bit. It was like a mathematical method of eliminating a person. Under a situation where Xu Taiping didn''t know a single thing about Ye Hen, little by little, he slowly separated Ye Hen from the crowd.


    Outside Jiangyuan University.


    "Master, you told me before that I wouldn''t act against you in this fight against Xu Taiping, but you let me attack that security guard just now, so you can imagine, your situation isn''t that optimistic, right?"


    "En!" Ye Hen stood in front of the flowers, looking at the security room not too far away from the school gate, and said, "That Xu Taiping''s strength is truly beyond my imagination. Ye Hen stood in front of the flowers, looking at the security room not too far away from the school gate, and said," That Xu Taiping''s strength is truly beyond my imagination.


    "Then we''re not going to deal with him, right?" Flower said.


    "As assassins, we can''t retreat just because of the enemy''s strength. Although our strategy of using our security status to get close to him is no longer feasible, he still has two weak points. As long as we can grasp their weak points, we can take his life!" Ye Hen said.


    "Which two weak points?" Flower asked.


    "One is Xia Jinxuan, and the other is his body." Ye Hen sneered, "This Xu Taiping is an expert, but he''s not the top expert because he''s got a shackle, and that''s Xia Jinxuan. Before, his performance almost fooled me, making me think that Xia Jinxuan was just a tool to satisfy his lust, but later, he fell in love, revealing a lot of flaws. I can be sure that Xia Jinxuan is Xu Taiping''s lover, and also the kind that she really loves. As long as Xia Taiping is there, his entire body will be filled with flaws.


    "Master, are you really planning to use Xia Jinxuan to deal with Xu Taiping?" Liu Hua asked with a strange expression.


    "What is an assassin? "You have to kill your opponent no matter what you do. This is a killer, Flower, you must not be soft-hearted when you walk on this path, as long as it helps you achieve your goal, even if the other party is just a kid, you must not have any mercy, understand?" Ye Hen asked seriously.


    "But... Using someone else''s lover to deal with them, isn''t that obvious? " "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me," Hua Hua said, a little annoyed.


    "You have to know, if you don''t do this to him, he might do this to you. Assassins are the most ruthless creatures in the world, and the more ruthless they are, the more likely they are to become top assassins. The blood wolf back then, it was said that in order to complete the mission, it even sacrificed a dozen of his brothers who had followed him for many years. Learn more about his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. "


    "I understand, Master!" "Master, what do you plan on doing next?"


    "Next, naturally, is to take advantage of Xu Taiping''s illness and take his life." Ye Hen smiled and said, "Take a good look at what Master has done."


    "Come on Master!"


    At Jiang Yuan University.


    Many security guards, including Chen Wen, were treated in the infirmary.


    "I don''t know what happened either. I just got hit on the head, and then I felt dizzy." Chen Wen sat on the sickbed, recalling the incident where he was attacked.


    "Recently, our school has been a bit unstable. Previously, I thought that it might be the enemy of someone in the new security team, but now it seems that it isn''t. Perhaps this is just a prank by some students, from today onwards, there must be at least two people in order to avoid such a situation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, I''ll tell my brothers later. Peace, you have to catch the mastermind behind this and give them an explanation." Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely catch the mastermind behind this. Give me some time!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    In the office of the president of Jiangyuan University''s student union.


    Zhao Yongliang frowned as he looked at his subordinate and said, "Who beat Chen Wen? Didn''t I just ask you to attack those thirty new security guards? "


    "I don''t know either." The subordinate shook his head, feeling wronged, "Our men didn''t do anything. The one who hit Chen Wen isn''t one of us."


    "Then that''s strange, who beat up Chen Wen? Could it be that Chen Wen was that Ye Hen? "That shouldn''t be possible. Didn''t Xu Taiping say that Ye Hen just entered the school recently? He should be among those 30 security guards." He felt that it was very strange that Chen Wen was being beaten up. Chen Wen had been in school for more than a year, so he definitely couldn''t be those marks on the night sky. Moreover, Chen Wen''s foundation was very pure, and he had never offended anyone.


    "Is there any news from Xu Taiping?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "Not yet!" The subordinate replied.


    "You can leave first. If you have any updates, come find me again." Zhao Yongliang waved his hand and said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Yongliang raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His and Chen Sanlang''s actions were already on point, but now that so many things had happened in Jiangyuan University, Zhao Yonglian felt a headache coming on.


    Despite the security assaults, this matter did not have much of an impact on the large Jiangyuan University. What needed to be studied was studying, and what needed to be studied was still researching. And what needed to be studied was the first internship outside the school, which needed to be done for the first time.


    Every major had their own place of practice, and the number of days of practice was only two. The purpose of the internship was very simple, it was to let you have a general understanding of your future work, and that way, you would be able to have a better purpose for your studies.


    The entire class of over fifty students was assigned to the city television station. They would be participating in the production and recording of various programs on Saturday, Sunday, and Sunday, but in reality, they were simply going to some programs to act as extras and get a general understanding of the production process.


    Considering the possible safety problems of interning outside, the school ordered the security department to provide two security guards for each class, thus the security problems of the media department naturally fell to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping will be partnered with an old man in the defense department to follow a media major all the way to the television station to study and study. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C195

    195


    The weather was fine on Saturday. The sun was shining and the summer breeze was blowing.


    The people who knew about it were a bit irritated.


    The bus of Jiangyuan University was parked in the parking lot of the municipal television station. The sun was scorching the earth and the students were hiding in their cars. Despite having the air-conditioning on, the harsh sunlight was still constantly burning the students'' skin through the windows.


    "Alright, students. The television station has already been arranged. Everyone, get off." Wang Zheke, a professional media counselor, smiled as she told everyone before turning to Xu Taiping beside her, "Director Xu, I''ll have to trouble you for the next two days."


    "It''s no trouble." Xu Taiping shook his head, and was the first to get out of the car.


    After all the students had got off the car, Xu Taiping organized everything in a simple way before following Wang Zhekai and another security guard to lead everyone to the SARFT building.


    Just as the group of people reached the door, a few security guards like Xu Taiping stopped them.


    "Please wait a moment. The higher-ups are in the process of preparing. We can only go up when they are ready." A security guard said to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Didn''t you just say that the arrangements were made?" Wang Zheke asked in surprise, "Why are we waiting for it now?"


    "I also received orders from the higher-ups. The program you guys are participating in is currently doing a rehearsal right now. Because this program has a very high viewership rating in the entire city, their rehearsal is also absolutely confidential. You can only wait here." The security guard shook his head.


    "Then let''s go in and wait. The sun is so bright outside." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not looking good for you dozens of people to stand at the television station''s lobby. Just wait here. It should be ready soon! " The security guard said.


    "Students, please wait a moment." Wang Zheke looked at her watch. It was ten in the morning, and the program they were going to participate in should have finished its rehearsal before ten o''clock.


    "Why don''t we go back to the car?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "It''ll take about ten minutes to walk from here to the parking lot. Wait a minute." Wang Zheke said.


    "That''s fine too." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the crowd, and saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him. Xu Taiping smiled, but he did not interact with the owner of those eyes, and instead looked away.


    This wait only took ten minutes. The scorching sunlight was enough to make one perspire profusely. Even though one was hiding in the shadows, the sultry weather was still unbearable.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was ten o''clock. He said to Wang Zheke, "I''ll go in and ask. We can''t wait here forever, can we?"


    "Then you go in and ask. I''ll be waiting outside." Wang Zheke said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the lobby of the SARFT building. He found the security guard from before and asked, "Brother, how long do we have to wait?" Ten minutes have passed! "


    "Very soon, we are also waiting for news from our superiors." The security guard said helplessly, "The higher-ups didn''t give us any information, so we didn''t dare to let them in."


    "No matter what happens upstairs, let our classmates in first. We won''t gather in the main hall. There are so many places in this building, we can just find a place to stay. It''s too hot outside." Xu Taiping said as he wiped off his sweat.


    "My apologies, I only followed orders. Since the higher-ups didn''t give me any orders, I can''t allow you to enter!" The security guard shook his head.


    "You''re really going too far." Xu Taiping frowned, "The temperature outside is close to 40 degrees, what if someone gets heat stroke?"


    "What does that have to do with me? I am just following orders, how about you all leave? No one will stop you! " The security guard said indifferently.


    "Sure, you''re the one who said that!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth in anger and walked out of the hall. He said to Wang Zheke, "Let''s go back to the car first. It won''t be good for a while."


    "This is the only way. If this goes on, our classmates will get sunstroke!" Wang Zheke shouted to everyone, "Let''s go back to the car first. We''ll come back when we receive the notice."


    As soon as Wang Zhekai finished his sentence, a burst of complaints came from the crowd. However, there was nothing Wang Zhekai could do. After all, this was someone''s territory.


    The group had to return to the parking lot. Before they even got on the car, Wang Zhekai received a message that they could go upstairs. Wang Zhekai had to lead them back to the television station building.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I just received some news, the rehearsal needs another ten minutes. You guys wait here, it''s going to be very quick in ten minutes." The security guard said.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Although Wang Zheke had a good temper, she was infuriated. She glared at him and said, "We agreed to meet at 10 o''clock and start recording at 10: 30. It is already 10: 30 and we have been under the sun for over half an hour. You want us to wait here for another 10 minutes, aren''t you bullying me? Didn''t our school communicate with your television stations already? "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." The security guard said helplessly, "I''m only following the orders given by the higher-ups. As for what they are thinking, I don''t know." This is a big television station here, we have so many things to do, so we can''t act rashly. If you want to wait, you can wait, if you don''t want to leave, we won''t stop you. "


    "Director Xu, how so?" Wang Zheke asked.


    "I feel like we''ve been messed with." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Caught by someone? Who would mess with us? We didn''t offend anyone. This matter was led by the school, and the school has already communicated with the television station. " Wang Zheke asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know who messed with us either, but it''s clear that they''re not going to let us off easy. Moreover, they''ve already decided that we don''t dare to leave. If you wait here for 10 minutes, they''ll have to find a way to make us suffer." Xu Taiping said with a gloomy face.


    "Then what should we do?" Wang Zheke asked.


    "Since they don''t want us to come, then let''s go." Xu Taiping said indifferently, "We can''t do that without them. Let''s move somewhere else!"


    "Change locations?!" Wang Zheke said in shock, "Our decision is made at the school, where else can we go?"


    "It''s such a hot day, it''s most suitable to play with water." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Isn''t there a Water World right next to our Jiang Yuan city? Take your classmates to play in the water. "


    "Director Xu, we can''t accept this. We''re here for an internship, not for fun. The school''s ¡­"


    "I''ll take care of it at the school. If they want to mess with us, can''t you just go up and do it for them?" Believe it or not, when we leave, he''ll have to call you and say you can enter the building. Teacher Wang, there is an exception to everything. Let''s go to the Water World to play. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Xu Taiping asked.


    "But... If we go to the Water World, how are we going to solve the problem of the tickets? A person''s ticket cost a hundred and fifty yuan, and our class has more than fifty people, so that''s more than seven thousand yuan. The school will definitely not reimburse you. " Wang Zheke said.


    "That''s easy to deal with. I''ll buy a ticket. I''ll just have to find another student to report to at school later. Let''s go. This is a hot day, so it''s most suitable for playing with water!" Xu Taiping put his arm around Wang Zheke''s shoulder and said.


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, then I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I don''t want to wait any longer at this television station." Wang Zheke shouted to the students, "Students, let''s go back to the car."


    "What? Did you make a mistake? How long have you been sunning yourself? Return!"


    "That''s right, is there something wrong with it!?"


    Everyone was complaining, but it was useless right now. The group of people had no choice but to walk towards the parking lot.


    On the fifth floor of the city''s SARFT building.


    Inside the station head''s office, Li Jiapeng stood in front of the French window and watched the crowd of people walking towards the parking lot with a pleased smile on his face.


    "I really did not expect that one day you would fall into my hands. Humph, if I don''t play with you today, I will let you down!" Li Jiapeng muttered to himself as he picked up his mobile phone to send another message to the television station.


    Li Jiapeng was not a person from the television station, but because he was the son of the station head of the city''s television station, his words were often useful in television stations, such as leaving Xu Taiping and the rest out in the sun.


    Just as Xu Taiping and the others reached the parking lot, Wang Zheke''s phone rang again. This time, the content of the phone was not much different from the first time. That meant the rehearsal was ready for the media professionals to come over.


    Wang Kai promised as he hung up the phone, then said to all his classmates, "I''m really sorry for having let everyone bask in the sun for over half an hour today. In order to repay you all, our defense department''s Director Xu has agreed to invite us to the Water World today. Please thank him!"


    "Holy shit, let''s go to the Water World?" Am I hearing things? " Someone exclaimed.


    "The world of water, a ticket worth more than a hundred yuan! Director Xu is bleeding a lot from this!" another voice shouted.


    The group of people who had been sunburned for more than half an hour were brimming with energy and vigor.


    "He can''t be lying to us, right?" someone asked.


    "Let''s leave immediately!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "We''ll play for one day and spend the night in the Water World. I''ll pay for it!"


    "Damn, Director Xu is mighty and domineering!"


    "Director Xu, 666!" Everyone screamed out, and then the bus started moving towards the Water World in the suburbs.


    After walking for just ten minutes, a call came from the television station, urging the media professionals to hurry over to the SARFT building, saying that the program was about to start recording.


    "Sorry, we''re not recording anymore!" After Wang Zheke said that, she hung up the phone with a "pa". The people from the television station were dumbfounded.


    Why was this person who came to the television station as an intern so awesome? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C196

    196


    A television station internship arranged by the school, yet Xu Taiping turned it into a fun trip to the Water World. No one would have thought that things would have such a change.


    The bus drove into the water world''s parking lot, and Xu Taiping and a large group of people got off, rushing straight to the swimsuit store and buying some bathing trunks.


    This was probably the first time the owner of the shop saw so many people coming to buy a swimsuit and swimming trunks. His hands were shaking when he paid the bill. After all, this was a huge business.


    In the entire media department, there were more than fifty people, some more than forty women, and among them, there were at least twenty with the highest standards. Xia Jinxuan was naturally the prettiest class flower in the world, and under Xia Jin, there were also quite a few who were pretty good looking.


    "I knew it! Bringing them to the Water World won''t be a loss!" Xu Taiping stood beside Wang Zheke and said with a smile.


    As a counselor of the media major, Wang Zheke had never seen her students in such neat swimsuits. He was only in his twenties this year, and he looked to be in high spirits. Although he was a little worried, he was still pleasing to the eyes.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing a conservative bikini, which covered more than half of her body. She was wearing a small skirt, making her look like the little sister next door.


    "Director Xu, why don''t you go change into a bathing suit?" Xia Jinxuan loudly asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, Director Xu. You''ve brought us to the Water World; it can''t be just us, can it?" Immediately, someone echoed Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''ll forget about it. I''ll protect you guys!" He did want to go into the water to play, but first, the cold was getting worse, and second, there were too many scars on his body, so he had no choice but to get rid of this matter of going into the water to play. However, to Xu Taiping, not being able to play in the water was nothing to him.


    Students, this water world is our Jiangyuan city''s largest water world, and there are many things we can play in there. The rest of the time is for free activities, and during this free time, you can go anywhere and play, but you must remember to be sure to protect yourselves. If you encounter anything, you must come find Director Xu and me as soon as possible. Wang Zheke said.


    "Got it, instructor!"


    "Let''s go and play in the water!" The group of students scattered in all directions, and Xia Jinxuan also ran off with her friends to play with the water. Although she really wanted to get tired of Xu Taiping right now, she still remembered what Xu Taiping had told him before. In public, it was best for him to display as little of their relationship as possible.


    Xu Taiping went to the service center with the other guard and Wang Zheke. They chatted as they blew the air conditioner.


    Wang Zheke looked a few years younger than Xu Taiping. She had just arrived at Jiangyuan University this year and was a counselor of the media major. She was a bit introverted, and it wasn''t hard to get along with her.


    "Director Xu, is this really alright?" Wang Zheke asked with some concern. From the time he came to the Water World, there had been four or five calls from the television station asking them to go to the television station. Wang Zheke actually wanted to bring her students to the television station, but Xu Taiping didn''t nod.


    He didn''t know why, although he was just a few years away and Xu Taiping was just a security guard, but when Wang Zhekai looked at Xu Taiping, he always felt like he was looking at a school''s leader. That feeling made him not dare to speak too loudly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "What are you afraid of? There are people in the television station who want to mess with us, even if we go back, we have to do a lot of things in the next two days. Rather than putting the initiative into the hands of others, why don''t we grab the initiative ourselves? Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I just don''t feel at ease." Wang Zheke scratched her head embarrassedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he saw the caller ID, Xu Taiping got up and walked to the side, then picked up the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re getting bolder and bolder!" Xu Youdao''s voice came over the phone.


    "Principal Xu, how do you put it?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "More than fifty freshmen from the media department, you took them away just like that. Do you really think that other than you, there''s no one else in this school?" Xu Youdao asked this question. It could be heard that he was suppressing his fury.


    Principal Xu, I am the Deputy Director of the Defense Department, and my duty is to protect the safety of my students. From 10 to 10.40 am this morning, more than 50 freshmen from the Media Department of Jiangyuan University were exposed to the sun for 40 minutes. As the Deputy Director of the Defense Department, I have the responsibility and duty to protect them from sunstroke. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t the television station tell you that their studio has a rehearsal? Wait a minute, what''s wrong? And do you have to wait in the sun? Can''t you go back to the car or to the television station building and wait there? " Xu Youdao asked.


    "Ask them." Xu Taiping smiled, "We tried to communicate with them to get the students to enter the television station building to wait, but they rejected us. When we got back to the car, they called us and said that we could go to the television station building to record the program, and then I brought them back to the television station building together with Teacher Wang. As a result, we still had to wait outside the television station building, and I felt that there was something wrong with the school''s communication with the television station, which prevented these students from entering the television station building for almost an hour.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Youdao asked in surprise.


    Principal Xu, you can ask them yourself. Of course, they may not necessarily admit to it, but I still have over fifty students and Teacher Wang to testify for me. Whether what I''ve said is true or not, it should be very easy for them to test it out. Xu Taiping said.


    However, Xu Taiping, even if that''s the case, you still can''t take the students away without authorization. What if something happens to the students? This internship is organized by the school, and in order to prevent accidents from happening, each class has specially arranged for two security guards. Now that you''ve brought them to the Water World, you should know that there are too many people there, and too many people. If something happens, it will be a huge blow to the entire school. Xu Youdao said.


    "We just arrived and bought the tickets. It would be too much of a waste to go back now, and we all like to play here. Let''s go back when it''s dark." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, my words are useless right?" I am not discussing with you right now, I am giving you an order! " Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "What did you say?" Principal Xu, I can''t hear you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I said I was giving you orders!"


    "This signal isn''t very good. Principal Xu, let''s talk about it later. Let''s leave it at that for now!"


    With a clatter, Xu Taiping hung up the phone and then directly pulled Xu Youdao''s number into his blacklist.


    In all of Jiangyuan University, the only one who dared to blacklist Xu Youdao was probably Xu Taiping.


    In the office of the president of Jiangyuan University, Xu Youdao angrily dialed Xu Taiping''s number yet again. In the end, a busy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Youdao waited for a minute, then called him again. The line was still busy, so Xu Youdao immediately knew that Xu Taiping had probably blacklisted him.


    "Bastard, this Xu Taiping!" This time, he was the one who was in charge of the new student internship outside of school, and could be considered as one of his relatively large political achievements. Every year, during the end of the year''s examination, he would take up quite a bit of points in this aspect, and in the past, it would always be carried out very smoothly, but this year, after Xu Taiping appeared, it did not seem to be as smooth as it had always been.


    "It couldn''t be that Xu Taiping was ordered to do that by the Sky Fire, right?" Xu Youdao frowned as he muttered to himself. This matter was too strange in his eyes. Even if this Xu Taiping could not bear to see the actions of the television stations, he could have brought his students back.


    If a student was injured while on an internship outside the school, the biggest blow would be to him, Xu Youdao. In the past few years, Skyfire had criticized Xu Youdao on the board of directors for the safety of his internship, but every year, his internship would end in safety, so the blame did not affect him at all. However, if there was a problem this year, then the fire on the board of directors could cause Xu Youdao''s internship, which had brought about significant political results, to be cancelled every year, and he, Xu Youdao, would most likely be punished by the board of directors because of this matter!


    The more Xu Youdao thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. After thinking about it for a long time, he got up and walked out of the office.


    In the Water World.


    Xu Taiping returned to Wang Zheke''s side. He chatted while looking at his phone.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s phone screen lit up.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and glanced at it. The message was from Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''m on the side of the B3 pool. There''s not many people here."


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He replied one by one and immediately left the service center after bidding farewell to Wang Zhekai and the others. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C197

    197


    In the past, Xu Taiping would easily get tired of a woman because he would never put too much emotion into a woman. If one day he was willing to put too much emotion into a woman, then he would become no different from any other man.


    The reason why Xu Taiping suddenly came up with the idea of bringing people to the water world to play wasn''t because he really liked to see those white and beautiful young bodies. Of course, this could be considered as a part of the reason, but the main reason was still because of the message Xia Jinxuan sent him earlier.


    Around 10: 30 this morning, when the media professionals were all bathing in the sun, Xia Jinxuan sent Xu Taiping a message, which said that this kind of weather was more suitable for soaking in water.


    Then the two of them talked about swimming, talked about bathing suits, and talked about the three-point style.


    At first, he sounded rather serious, but as time went on, his standards got bigger and bigger.


    Xia Jinxuan told Xu Taiping that she had once read a novel about how the main characters of a couple silently did unspeakable things in the swimming pool in front of so many people.


    For the young Xia Jinxuan, this section of the bridge gave her a huge impact, to the point that every time she went swimming, she would think of this section of the bridge. Then, she would carefully look at the couples in the swimming pool.


    Young couples would always have unimaginable passion and thoughts. After hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xu Taiping immediately decided to put it into action, letting Xia Jinxuan personally experience what it was like to do unspeakable things in the swimming pool.


    Thus, Xu Taiping immediately decided that all the media professionals would come to the Water World to play. He then told Xia Jinxuan to find a place with fewer people to wait for him.


    Xu Taiping did not receive any instructions from Lian Tianhuo. He was merely aroused by Xia Jinxuan''s lust, and wanted to imitate the plot of the novel and do some things, that was all, but Xu Youdao did not know about this. He thought that Xu Taiping received the instructions from Lian Tianhuo, and he thought that Xu Taiping was doing this to deal with him, so he hurriedly left the school and went to look for the school manager.


    Sometimes, things were just that interesting. It was just a small matter, but after some unnecessary association, it began to grow in an unpredictable way. As for the final result, no one knew.


    However, to Xu Taiping, he did not care about the outcome. What he was more concerned about was the B3 region''s Xia Jinxuan.


    The size of the Water World was enormous. Even though there were many tourists every day, there were still quite a few empty spots.


    Xu Taiping pressed the sign and arrived at B3.


    Zone B 3 was located in the middle of a palm tree. It was a small swimming pool that was about 30 square meters in size.


    At this moment, there was no one else in the swimming pool, only Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan floated silently on the water, her body moving up and down with the fluctuations of the water.


    At some point, Xu Taiping had changed into swimming trunks. He stood on the shore, looking at Xia Jinxuan in the water, with a smile on his face.


    "Can you touch the water?" Xia Jinxuan stood up straight from the water, looking at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping shook his head and jumped into the water.


    The huge wave instantly drenched Xia Jinxuan''s head, her hair stuck to Xia Jinxuan''s face, looking extremely alluring.


    Xia Jinxuan held her hands above the water, using her perfect freestyle to swim to Xu Taiping''s side. Then she put her hands on Xu Taiping''s shoulders, wrapping her legs around his waist.


    "First kiss." Xia Jinxuan came in front of Xu Taiping and said sweetly.


    Xu Taiping kissed Xia Jinxuan''s lips, then said, "Are you ready?"


    "Is it really coming from the water?" Xia Jinxuan blushed as she asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "This is not a closed swimming pool. Someone could appear at any time." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Isn''t that exciting?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he slowly moved his hand down Xia Jinxuan''s waist.


    Xia Jinxuan''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and she looked at Xu Taiping coquettishly, saying, "You ¡­ "You''re not good or bad."


    "There''s a monitor here." Xu Taiping whispered into Xia Jinxuan''s ear.


    "Ah?!" Xia Jinxuan''s body tensed up as she said, "Withdraw your hand."


    "But I''ve switched the surveillance cameras elsewhere." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re so annoying!" Xia Jinxuan angrily punched Xu Taiping in the chest, and then tightly hugged Xu Taiping''s neck, twisting around restlessly.


    Xu Taiping had a naughty smile on his face. Just as he was about to bring his gun into the battle, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He had no intention of taking the phone.


    "Let''s go look at the phone, I ¡­" "I''m not in a hurry." Xia Jinxuan said with a flushed face.


    "Whatever, I have no choice but to release it." Xu Taiping licked his lips and said.


    "Wait a little longer, you go take a look first. Who knows what might happen?" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping sighed, put Xia Jinxuan down from his body, then turned around and went ashore, picking up his phone.


    When he saw the caller ID, Xu Taiping frowned and picked up the phone.


    Wang Zheke''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh no, Director Xu. Our classmate was beaten up by someone." Wang Zheke said anxiously.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in District A2, I''m heading over there right now, hurry up and reunite with me!" Wang Zheke said.


    "Alright, wait for me!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, and said to Xia Jinxuan in the water, "Go ashore, come with me to the A2 district. A student got beaten up."


    "Ah?" "What''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan swam to the shore in surprise and asked.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s hurry up and take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Xia Jinxuan out of the water and the two of them quickly walked towards area A2.


    A2 was very close to Xu Taiping''s B3. A few minutes later, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan arrived at A2 and saw a group of people gathered together from afar.


    Xu Taiping hurried over and pushed his way through the crowd to the center.


    In the middle of the crowd, a few freshmen of the media department stood on the spot, helpless. In the middle of the crowd, a few freshmen of the media department stood on the spot, helpless.


    "Are you still a university student? You don''t have any manners at all. Don''t you know how to respect the elderly and university students?" The white-haired old man cursed with a darkened face.


    The faces of those freshmen of the media department were filled with grievance, especially the one whose face was swollen. They even gritted their teeth, as if they would explode at any moment.


    "What is it? Do you want to hit someone? You want to beat me up? " The white-haired old man asked loudly.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan in front of the students and asked.


    "Director Xu, y-you have to help us!" When the students saw Xu Taiping, their stomach full of grievances seemed to have found a place to vent it out. Quite a few of them cried out on the spot, and that guy with the swollen face was even more excited.


    "Tell me first, what happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are the teacher of these people, right?" The white-haired old man looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m the security guard in charge of their safety." Xu Taiping looked at the old man and asked, "Which one of you hit him?"


    "I called, what''s wrong?" The white-haired old man arrogantly asked, "Which school are you from? How can a student be so lacking in morals? "


    "Why is there no quality left?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know what ''revered elder'' means?" You do not respect the elderly at all, you are just asking for a beating! " The white-haired old man said loudly.


    "How can we be disrespectful? If you want to cut in line, we''ll let you in. But you can''t bring your whole family in line either!" A student shouted excitedly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dean Xu, it''s like this. Just now, we were rushing into the queue, this old sir wanted to cut in line and said that he was an old man with priority, we felt that he was as well, so we didn''t say anything more, but he went too far, not only cutting in line himself, he was also leading his entire family. Back then, we couldn''t bear to watch any longer, and Ma Xiaodong had only said a few words about them. A student beside Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re Ma Xiaodong?" Xu Taiping looked at the swollen face of the man and asked.


    "I am." The man nodded.


    "Are you going to fight back? "Just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Ma Xiaodong shook his head.


    "Are you stupid? They hit you yet you didn''t retaliate?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Huh?" Ma Xiaodong and the surrounding people stared at Xu Taiping in astonishment, not understanding why he would say such a thing.


    "I''ll tell you in the future, whoever beats you up, you can call them back, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But ¡­ but he is an old man ¡­" Ma Xiaodong said hesitantly.


    "Old man?" Would an old man go on a rampage? This old man can slap you until your face swells up? " Xu Taiping turned to the white-haired old man, and said with a cold face, "This old man is really fierce."


    "What did you say? It''s really like living together. You people all don''t know how to respect this old man! " The white-haired old man shouted loudly, as if he wanted everyone to understand that he was an old man.


    Xu Taiping frowned, walking up to the white-haired old man and looking at him.


    "What''s wrong? Do you dare to hit me?" The white-haired old man wasn''t afraid of Xu Taiping at all as he asked with a cold smile.


    "Of course I dare!" As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    With a "pa" sound, the old man''s face tilted to the side.


    After pausing for a few seconds, the old man''s legs suddenly softened and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Bastard, you dared to hit my dad, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "Hit the old man, you scum!"


    The old man''s family members roared and charged towards Xu Taiping! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C198

    198


    Since ancient times, there was an idiom of respecting the elderly and cherishing the young. This saying meant that the elderly had to be respected and the children had to be cared for.


    Thus, for a long period of time, anyone who disrespected the old man would be condemned, including Xu Taiping.


    Many of the spectators didn''t know what had happened. They only saw Xu Taiping slap a white-haired old man, and then that old man was slapped until he seemed to faint.


    The old man''s family members attacked Xu Taiping angrily, some kicking him, some punching him, and some pouncing towards him.


    To Xu Taiping, he didn''t even need to dodge too much when dealing with these normal people because their punches and kicks couldn''t pose any threat to her.


    However, Xu Taiping''s bravery did not cause any cheers from the crowd, and many of them looked at Xu Taiping with disdain, some of them even started to criticize him.


    "How can you be so lacking in manners? You''re even a university student. You''ve really lost face for your university!"


    "Exactly, how can you do this to an old man? You''re just a young man, you''re not human at all!"


    Xu Taiping did not respond to the accusations. He was not the type of person to care about the opinions of others. Just as he was about to turn around and walk towards Ma Xiaodong, his leg was caught.


    "Someone beat him to death!" The white-haired old man who seemed to have fainted earlier hugged Xu Taiping''s leg tightly and shouted loudly.


    His voice was full of energy, completely unlike a person who had just woken up from a coma.


    As the white-haired old man yelled, the hearts of the surrounding crowd were ignited once again. The crowd tightly surrounded Xu Taiping. Some people even picked up their phones and called the police.


    "How, how can you guys be like this? It was clearly them who beat you up first!" Upon hearing the accusations of the crowd, a female student was on the verge of tears.


    "Director Xu, let''s hurry up and leave, shall we?" Ma Xiaodong said nervously, "Someone called the police."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Respecting the old and cherishing the young, respecting the old and not his age. If an old man is disrespectful, then why would he need the respect of others? Is it because he''s old that we have to respect him? Do we have to respect a thief when we get old? How could there be such logic? "


    "But, but there are so many people scolding us!" Ma Xiaodong whispered.


    "Just curse." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the people around him, and said, "Standing on the highest moral point to criticize others is what the Chinese people are most willing to do, speaking so righteously and not daring to stop a thief. Is there a need for laozi to be afraid of these people?"


    After saying this, Xu Taiping looked down at the white-haired old man and said, "Old man, I''ll give you a chance. Let go of your hand, or else I''ll kick your face."


    "This is incredible, young people these days are addicted to beating up old people, let''s discuss this, our family finally made a trip out with great difficulty to enjoy the joy of heaven, this person is just bullying people, not only did he beat up my old man, he even beat up my family, we''ve offended him, is there still a law?" The white-haired old man cried out through his snot.


    "What happened?" A low sound suddenly came from outside the crowd, and then two policemen walked through the crowd to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Officer, you finally came. This person hit me and my family. I''m feeling dizzy and want to vomit!" The white-haired old man frowned as he covered his head with one hand and shouted in excitement.


    "Officer, it''s not like that, they started the fight first!" A female student hurriedly said.


    "What the hell is going on?" A skinny cop frowned at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was only wearing a towel, but there were wounds on his body. From the wounds, the cop felt that Xu Taiping wasn''t a good man.


    "This person hit me!" You must uphold justice for us! " The white-haired old man shouted as he tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s leg.


    "Did you hit him?" the skinny cop asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''m a security guard at Jiangyuan University. This old man beat up a student of our school, and it''s as simple as that for me to call him back."


    "Jiang Yuan University?" That''s a major university. How can a security guard from a major university like you hit an old man? No matter who started it, it would be wrong of you to hit the old man! " The skinny policeman frowned and said.


    "Officer, it''s like this, we were rushing into that queue just now, it''s almost our turn, this old man''s going to cut in line, we didn''t say anything, after all, do we have to respect our elders and love their children? But not only did this old man cut in line himself, he even let his family cut in line, I just couldn''t bear to see him say a few words. This old man hit me, and Director Xu only hit this old man because of me, I beg you, please don''t capture Director Xu, okay?" Ma Xiaodong pleaded as he looked at the police officer.


    "Bullsh * t! When did I ever * * team up? You were the one who interrupted us, and yet you still bit back at us!" The white-haired old man said angrily.


    "That''s right, you''re the ones who cut in!" "You dog!"


    "What the heck? If you failed to cut in line, you would be angering the elderly. In the end, you say that it was us who did it. You''re really a scum of society!"


    The few people who had been beaten down by Xu Taiping had finally recovered and stood up to criticize Ma Xiaodong and the rest. Once these people started speaking, they were immediately filled with obscenities, making it so that Ma Xiaodong and the rest of them couldn''t even open their mouths.


    "Whether this matter is private or public, you decide for yourself. If it''s private, then you''ll have to pay some money and apologize, and this matter will be passed on. What should we do, we won''t waste any time, if it''s public, then you''ll have to follow us back to the station to take our accounts." The skinny policeman said loudly, then went to Xu Taiping''s side and said in a low voice, "I advise you to keep it a secret. From this person''s tone, you know that this family is not someone to be trifled with, it doesn''t matter who did it first, this is an old man, when the time comes, go directly to the hospital, and don''t think about anything other than thirty or fifty thousand yuan. It''s not worth it for you."


    "Privacy? How did you do it in private? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you ask." After the skinny police officer said this, he squatted down and said to the white-haired old man, "Old sir, if you guys just stay here in a stalemate, it will bring about a bad effect to the entire Water World. How about this, do you have any requests?"


    "Request? What do you think? " The white-haired old man rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Of course not, but I don''t think you''re injured at all. It''s not good for you to be so stiff, right?" the policeman asked.


    "How come he didn''t expect it to be stiff when he hit me? Let me tell you, this matter isn''t over. I''m over 60 years old, how can I take a beating from a young man. My entire body is hurting. Ouch, it''s killing me!" The white-haired old man whined.


    "You and I will have to take him back to the station." The skinny police was also annoyed. This old man was simply too arrogant, he didn''t look like he was hurt at all. Seeing that he had suggested that they settle the score privately, he was truly infuriating.


    "Dad, let this person compensate you a bit, then I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look first." The old man''s son suggested.


    "Since my son has already said so, then compensate me." The white-haired old man shouted.


    "How much do you want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much?" I want fifty thousand! " The white-haired old man opened his fingers and said, "Give me fifty thousand and take me to the hospital for a full body check-up. If anything happens to my body, don''t even think about it!"


    After saying this, the white-haired old man used a voice only Xu Taiping could hear, "This old man is sick, prepare to serve me for three to five months."


    "A single slap costs fifty thousand?" Xu Taiping shouted in shock, as if he was shocked by the old man''s words.


    Xia Jinxuan, who had been watching the entire scene, saw Xu Taiping put on a show like this. She held back her laughter and walked over to the side.


    "Do you know how much strength you young people have? Slap me in the face and you''ll be able to beat me to death. Good thing this old man is in good health, otherwise you would be a murderer, understand? Fifty thousand dollars, and you''re going to compensate me fifty thousand dollars! " The white-haired old man shouted.


    When the surrounding people heard the old man''s words, the pity they felt for him immediately lessened a lot. After all, Xu Pingping had only slapped him once, and had not really hurt him.


    "I told you to compensate me with 50,000, but you can only blame yourself for this sort of thing. Who told you to hit the old man?" "Since you''re going to compensate me with this fifty thousand, I''ll help you explain it to him later so that you don''t have to wait upon someone in the hospital again, so that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible." The skinny policeman said to Xu Taiping.


    "All right. No wonder the old man is getting more and more arrogant, he could earn fifty thousand with a single slap, he''s too amazing. " Xu Taiping let out a sigh, looked around, and waved to Xia Jinxuan, calling her over to his side, and then whispered a few words into her ear.


    "I know." Everyone present thought that Xia Jinxuan had gone to get the money. As soon as Xia Jinxuan left, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and said to the white-haired old man, "A slap for fifty thousand yuan, I''ll give you five hundred thousand yuan. You owe me nine slaps, right?"


    "What?" The old man looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, thinking he had misheard.


    If you think you can, then I''ll give you my five hundred thousand immediately. If you think you can''t, then prove that this slap isn''t worth fifty thousand dollars. I don''t need to give you any money. Xu Taiping said with a mocking expression. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C199

    199


    A person knew that Xu Taiping didn''t plan to lose money and didn''t plan to keep it for himself.


    The policeman at the side frowned, while the white-haired old man started to wail.


    "Aiyo, why does my head hurt so much? It''s all been beaten up, is there still justice? Is there a law or not? The police don''t care about this matter, everyone is being judged!"


    The old man''s screams attracted more onlookers. Not long after, the number of onlookers increased by at least twofold.


    "Mr Xu, what should we do!?" Ma Xiaodong asked nervously as he saw the number of people increase.


    "With me here, you can relax." Xu Taiping patted Ma Xiaodong''s shoulder and said, "We are in charge of today''s matter, there is no need to be afraid of anyone."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the surrounding students'' nervousness lessened a bit. Xu Taiping was right. They had always been in the right for what happened today. Even if he was an old man, he would still have to be reasonable.


    The old man''s screams continued to ring out, and many spectators behind him did not know what had happened, but they could only find out the truth from the mouths of the surrounding onlookers. The old man''s screams continued to ring out, and many onlookers from behind did not know what had happened, and could only find out the truth from the mouths of the surrounding onlookers.


    "Have you caused enough trouble?" Xu Taiping lowered his head to look at the old man on the ground and asked.


    The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a ferocious expression, "Today''s matter is not over!"


    "Isn''t it just because you''re an old man with someone to back you up?" Xu Taiping smiled coldly. Suddenly, he lifted up his other foot and kicked the old man in the face.


    With a bang, the old man''s face was kicked in the face. The old man''s head was thrown backwards, flying backward along with his body. He rolled on the ground for a few rounds before coming to a stop.


    The surrounding people all quietened down suddenly. Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock. They had never thought that even in front of so many people''s accusations, Xu Taiping would still dare to hit someone. Wasn''t this a little too arrogant?


    These passers-by who didn''t distinguish much from each other all started to curse and denounce Xu Taiping. The old man''s family members hugged the old man tightly and roared at the police, "What the hell are you cops doing? This guy beat people up in front of you, why aren''t you arresting him?"


    "Comrade, you''re going too far!" The skinny policeman''s face was dark as he took out a baton from his waist and pointed it at Xu Taiping, saying, "Hug your head and squat down."


    "As a police officer, he refused to enforce the law impartially. Just because he''s an old man, he asked me to compensate him. How can you have the nerve to make me hold my head and kneel down?" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "What did you say?" Say that again? " The skinny policeman said angrily.


    "Am I wrong?" Shouldn''t you be following the most basic facts when handling cases? Yet, you completely ignored the entire matter and indulged in such shameless behavior! It is because there are so many of you inaction of the police, these old bad people will advance one step at a time! "Are you worthy of the badge on your head?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bastard!" The skinny policeman was so angry that his face alternated between green and white. However, he didn''t take any forceful measures against Xu Taiping. Perhaps it was because what Xu Taiping said was right in the cop''s eyes.


    "And you people." Xu Taiping pointed at the people around him, "Do you know the cause and effect of this matter? Do you know what the whole thing is like? "You don''t know anything, what right do you have to blame others?"


    "No matter what, you can''t hit the old man!" someone shouted.


    "In your minds, hitting the old people is wrong? Even if this old man forced your wife and your daughter to marry him, do you all still think that you can''t beat this old man? " Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words were crude, but they left everyone speechless.


    "Everyone will be old and the elderly will be weak. However, not every old man is worthy of our respect. The murderer will also be old. Are you going to respect the murderer as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The surrounding people were completely silent.


    "Your school''s people cut the queue yet you''re scolding people, do you even have reason to do that?!" The white-haired old man''s son questioned loudly.


    "Who cut the queue? I believe someone must have seen it. Those of you who were rushing into the line a moment ago, how come none of you dare to stand up for our Jiangyuan University students?" Are you all blind? " Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    There was a commotion within the crowd, but no one stood out to testify for Ma Xiaodong and the others.


    At this moment, a monitor screen suddenly appeared on a gigantic LED monitor that was broadcasting an advertisement.


    Xu Taiping looked at the monitor screen, pointing at it, "The surveillance cameras have been released. You can see for yourselves who''s cutting in line."


    Everyone looked in the direction Xu Taiping was pointing at. The monitor screen on the giant LED screen was from ten minutes ago, and the screen was pointed at the entrance of the entrance, so they could clearly see the people in line.


    From the screen, one could see Ma Xiaodong and the others standing at the front of the line. Their formation was quite orderly, and they were still chatting and joking amongst themselves.


    A few minutes later, the white-haired old man''s figure appeared in the surveillance footage.


    Through the security cameras, the white-haired old man led a large group of family members all the way to the front of the line. Then, they saw him stick stiffly into the back of Ma Xiaodong''s group.


    In the beginning, Ma Xiaodong didn''t say anything. However, when the white-haired old man dragged his family to the front of the line, Ma Xiaodong seemed to be unable to continue watching and said something. He then saw the white-haired old man raise his hand and slap Ma Xiaodong heavily across the face.


    Ma Xiaodong stood dumbstruck for a few seconds before regaining his senses. Then, he began to argue with the white-haired old man. They had gone from the entrance of the torrent of water to this place in front of them.


    The cause of the incident was revealed to everyone. Naturally, everyone knew what had happened. When the white-haired old man said that Ma Xiaodong and the others had cut the line, the surveillance footage had given them a solid slap across their faces.


    The white-haired old man''s face alternated between white and black. A few seconds later, he suddenly started to wail loudly like a madman.


    "I''m an old man, what''s wrong with letting me cut in line? Didn''t I just slap you in the face? How many times have you hit me? Ah? Are you guys trying to kill me? "


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the white-haired old man expressionlessly, looking at him as he said, "If you don''t mind, I can just do as you say and die."


    Xu Taiping''s words froze the white-haired old man''s expression.


    The children of the surrounding old men did not dare to say anything, because they knew they were in the wrong.


    "You''re the good comrade." Xu Taiping laughed, he patted the white-haired old man''s shoulder, then looked towards the surrounding people and spat out a word.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Some of them were embarrassed to leave, while others were embarrassed. Of course, there were some who were angry to the point of gnashing their teeth in hate, but this was not important to Xu Taiping. He returned to the side of Ma Xiaodong and the others and said, "Let''s go, there''s nothing else here."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping looked at the crowd blocking his way, and said, "Everyone give way, thank you."


    The crowd automatically opened up a path, and Xu Taiping led Ma Xiaodong through this path, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Dad, just ¡­ just let them leave like that?" The white-haired old man''s son asked carefully.


    "Did you not see the scars on his body?" The white haired old man said in a low voice, "That young man is not to be trifled with."


    "The scars?" The surrounding people looked at each other. Xu Taiping''s body was wrapped in a bath towel, so they didn''t notice the scars on his body.


    "When that person walked over, he had a towel with a corner cut open. His body was covered with scars, and there were even gun wounds on his knife. This kind of person is not to be trifled with. Let''s admit our defeat this time." The white-haired old man shook his head. Although he said he was old and disrespectful, but having lived this long of a life, he still had some experience. People like Xu Taiping with wounds all over their bodies like this couldn''t be provoked.


    Seeing that the truth had already been revealed, the skinny policeman couldn''t be bothered to stop Xu Taiping anymore. He walked over to the white-haired old man, asked him a few questions as a matter of course, and then left.


    The crowd slowly dispersed and the scene quickly returned to its previous tranquility.


    However, what had happened this time was bound to have a huge impact on the bystanders for a very long time. Xu Taiping''s words were enough for many people to reflect on the so-called respect for their elders and for their children.


    "Director Xu, you''re too awesome!" Ma Xiaodong said excitedly to Xu Taiping after he left with him.


    "That''s right, that old man! Look at his expression, he''s completely shocked by our Director Xu!" Director Xu''s so handsome. " A woman''s eyes were shining as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Since I brought you out to play, then I have to be responsible for your safety." That is my duty. "


    "With Director Xu around, I feel like my sense of security has increased by a lot."


    "That''s right. With Director Xu here, our school will definitely be very safe!" The others started to speak.


    "You can play whatever you want. I still have something to do." Xu Taiping said a few simple words to the crowd before leaving by himself. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C200

    200


    After all, many things still needed to be seen in one''s mood and atmosphere. Although Xu Taiping was not in a bad mood, he did not have much fun at the moment, so he went back to the service center alone. Not long after, Wang Zhekai, who had previously gone to pacify the students, brought a group of people back to the service center.


    "Director Xu, it''s all thanks to you that we were able to settle this matter so easily!" Wang Zheke grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said gratefully.


    "You don''t need to say anything more about the matters within your responsibilities. Didn''t you go and pacify the students?" Xu Taiping said.


    "At least I was able to get away with it. Oh right, the school just called me, they hope that I can bring all the students back to school before 5 PM." Wang Zheke said.


    "Before five?" That''s no problem. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "At the same time, the school also said that when we all arrive at the school, we will go to the conference room. They seem to be having a meeting!" Wang Zheke said.


    "Meeting? "I don''t think that''s a good thing." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m really sorry for bringing you trouble, Teacher Wang."


    As long as the students are happy, it''s fine. Besides, I know about the situation this morning, it''s better to come out to play in the Water World than to stay at the television station. But from the looks of it now, we should be going to the television station tomorrow. Wang Zheke said.


    "Let''s talk about it after the meeting." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan, who had gone to help Xu Taiping with the video surveillance, also came to the service center.


    "Well done." Xu Taiping patted the seat beside him, indicating Xia Jinxuan to sit beside him.


    "That''s for sure." Xia Jinxuan sat next to Xu Taiping and said, "These days, as long as the money is in place, many things can be easily done."


    "You''re really rude." Xu Taiping smiled, "Aren''t you going to go play with the water?"


    "Forget it." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "I''m not interested anymore."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to speak, his face changed and he began to cough violently.


    This cough was like the opening of a vault door; it could not be stopped!


    Xu Taiping coughed until he was hoarse. He even coughed up blood. His face turned extremely pale.


    She patted Xu Taiping''s back as she said, "I must bring you to see a doctor later. Our family''s doctor recommended a genius doctor last time, I''ll take you there later."


    "No need, cough cough." Xu Taiping coughed and said, "I know my condition. It''s just a cold. "


    "I don''t care, anyway you have to come with me to see the Godly Doctor!" Xia Jinxuan pressed her hand tightly on Xu Taiping''s back, expressing her determination.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t refuse, so he could only nod, "Alright then. After the school meeting is over, I''ll go see a doctor with you."


    "This is what a obedient child should be like!" Xia Jinxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Five o''clock arrived very soon. Before it was even 5 o''clock, the 50 + people of the media major had already gathered in the service center.


    Everyone gathered around Xu Taiping, many of them looking at him with eyes full of respect. It seemed like Xu Taiping''s past achievements had already spread throughout the media industry.


    These days, there were too few people like Xu Taiping who could stand out bravely for their students. Today, Xu Taiping had used such crude methods to easily resolve the troubles Ma Xiaodong and his gang had faced. Moreover, he had even vented the anger of Ma Xiaodong and his gang. How could such a school security guard not be worshipped?


    The bus drove back to the school. As soon as the bus stopped, Chen Wen hurriedly ran in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Dean, the principal wants you to attend a meeting with Teacher Wang!" Chen Wen said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded and went to the school meeting room with Wang Zheke.


    "I''ll take all the responsibility when the meeting starts." Xu Taiping said as he walked towards the meeting room.


    "Director Xu, I have a share in this as well. How could I let you go alone?" Wang Zheke shook her head.


    "You are the new counselor, and you don''t have much of a foundation in the school. If the two of us were to be punished together, you would definitely be in a much worse situation than me, so don''t argue with me about this. I''m still in the upper echelons of the school, so even if they punish me, I still have to be afraid of them." Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, thank you very much, Director Xu." Wang Zheke said gratefully to Xu Taiping. Indeed, it was as Xu Taiping said, he was just a teacher with no foundation. If the school decided to punish the two of them, then his fate would be the worst.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the meeting room. Xu Taiping coughed dryly, then opened the door and walked in. Wang Zhekai followed closely behind Xu Taiping. The two of them entered the meeting room together.


    Entering the meeting room, Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. It was a very large meeting room, but there were very few people, only seven or eight. Other than these people, there was a display on top of each seat.


    "Xu Taiping, sit." Xu Youdao said to Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He looked at Lian Tianhuo and realized that Lian Tianhuo was looking down at his phone. Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. He had a hunch that something had happened to him this time.


    Xu Taiping and Wang Zhekai found the last two seats and sat down. The person sitting at the top seat opposite them was not Xu Youdao. There was an empty chair there, and on the LED monitor was a middle-aged woman.


    "The meeting will begin immediately." Xu Youdao said, "This is the second board meeting that our Jiangyuan University has convened this year. Hello, directors, colleagues. The main topic of this meeting is the matter of Xu Taiping, the vice director of the defense department, taking the school out of the field without permission. The impact of this matter is very bad, and it also poses a great threat to the safety of the students, so the two leaders of this matter, Xu Taiping and Wang Zhekai, must be severely punished. After the research and discussion of the school leadership, a penalty letter has been drafted, which I hope the directors can vote on. "


    "The main reason for this is me." Xu Taiping interrupted, "I was the one who strongly demanded to bring the students to the Water World. It had nothing to do with Teacher Wang Zheke, who tried to stop me before, but you know my temper. If I want to do something, no one can stop me."


    "Xu Taiping, I''ve heard of your name." The woman at the top position suddenly spoke, "Let me introduce myself. I am the chairman of the board of directors of Jiangyuan University, and also the chairman of Jiangyuan University. My name is Lin Ru."


    "Lin Dong." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Recently, there have been many rumors and deeds regarding you in the school. Undeniably, you have made a great contribution to the school. On behalf of the Board of Trustees, I wish to thank you for this. " Lin Ru said.


    "This is what I should do." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Principal Xu, you can continue." Lin Ru said.


    "Alright." Xu Youdao nodded, "Currently, the school''s upper echelons want to deal with Xu Taiping and Wang Zhekai as follows. They will mete out a heavy punishment to Wang Zhekai, deducting the performance bonus, and also asking him to write a written review with a thousand words in three days. When the flag is raised on Monday, the school will conduct a public review, dividing the punishment by the expulsion of Xu Taiping, and at the same time, deduct all the bonuses and only give back this month''s salary."


    "Principal Xu, I''m part of this as well. It''s not all Director Xu''s fault!" Wang Zheke said anxiously. She did not expect the school to expel Xu Taiping, so she put the blame on herself.


    "This is only a letter of intent for punishment drafted by the school''s upper echelons. Whether or not it will be approved requires the approval of the board of directors." Xu Youdao ignored Wang Zheke as he looked at the surrounding board of directors and said, "Next, I invite the other board members to take a vote."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I deny it."


    There were voices coming from every monitor. Some agreed while others rejected. The representative''s monitor lit up with a blue light, while those who rejected lit up with a red light.


    Xu Taiping took a cursory glance. Lan Hongdeng''s numbers were exactly the same.


    "Chairman, the result is the same as the vote against you. Please cast your vote." Xu Youdao said.


    Lin Ru had yet to vote and frowned, as though she was thinking about something.


    Lian Tianhuo, who was sitting next to Xu Youdao, remained silent the entire time.


    "I agree." After being silent for a long time, Lin Ru opened her mouth and said: "As a school, there must be rules, we cannot do as we please just because Xu Taiping has contributed to this school before, but let me suggest a suggestion, if we are to fire him and change him to being demoted, let Xu Taiping start from the bottom again."


    Chairman, if this matter can''t be dealt with by thunderous means, then there will be more people who will follow in Xu Taiping''s footsteps. Xu Youdao said.


    As for the results obtained from this incident, it''s not too big of an impact for the students. As for this matter, it''s said that the Municipal Television Station has made things difficult for our students, which is why Xu Taiping brought the students to the water world in anger. Although this behavior seems very reckless and rash, what''s undeniable is that the reason why he would do this, is all for the sake of the students. Lian Tian Huo said slowly.


    "I agree with the chairman''s proposal."


    "I agree as well!" The people around him lit up their blue lights.


    Xu Youdao''s expression was somewhat unsightly. He really wanted to take Xu Taiping away, but now that the board of directors had already decided on this, he could only act according to the board''s wishes.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly spoke.


    "I resign." Xu Taiping said.


    [This book does not support Bao Yue''s reading. When you opened Bao Yue, you already received a notice from the website: Some of the books are not on the list, so this book belongs to the category of some of the books. If everyone is only looking at my books on the website, please remember not to Bao Yue, just subscribe directly.] If there are children''s shoes that have already been arranged for Bao Yue, then I also don''t have any methods. At most, I will give you a kiss as compensation.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C201

    201


    "I resign."


    The three words that rang out in the meeting room seemed a little depressing.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I''ve been feeling a bit unwell recently." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "I was planning to take a break for a while too, but something like this happened. I think it''s time to leave Jiangyuan University."


    "Xu Taiping, the security guards of our Jiangyuan University are the best in all of Jiangyuan City. You must be careful." Lian Tianhuo narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''ve thought about it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I have a bad personality. I don''t like to be punished by others, and I also don''t like the pity from others. Since you think I''ve made a mistake, then I''ll leave, it''s as simple as that."


    Then, Xu Taiping stood up from his seat and said, "Give me half a day, I''ll go find a place to stay. I''ll move out tomorrow."


    "Since you''ve decided to leave Jiangyuan University, we won''t stop you. However, I can guarantee you that the doors to Jiangyuan University will always be open for you." Lin Ru said.


    "Thank you, Chairman." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then looked at Wang Zheke and said, "We have to take good care of our classmates tomorrow. If I didn''t go, the television station would not make things difficult for our classmates."


    "Director Xu, don''t be rash." Wang Zheke said excitedly, "It''s just starting from the bottom, it''s not a big deal."


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked towards the door.


    "Since Director Xu has taken the initiative to take his leave, then let''s respect your wishes. Since there''s a vacancy for Vice Director Xu Boyuan in the defense department, I feel that it''s still possible for Xu Boyuan to temporarily replace him ¡­"


    Xu Youdao''s voice grew quieter and quieter. Xu Taiping walked out of the meeting room, and very quickly, he could no longer hear the voices in the meeting room.


    He acted as if nothing had happened, casually walking out with his hands in his pockets. Not long after, he returned to his dorm.


    There was no one outside. Xu Taiping walked over to his own dorm''s door, but before he even opened it, he heard Ergon''s door slam shut.


    Xu Taiping opened the door with a smile. The b * tch jumped out and onto Xu Taiping''s body, wagging his tail happily.


    "You''re still the best." Xu Taiping patted Erzi''s head, "Just thinking about eating and sleeping every day is enough."


    "Awoo!" Erzi roared happily towards the sky.


    After Xu Taiping teased the idiot for a while, he called Xia Jinxuan.


    "Wait for me at the school gate. In a while, take me to see the Godly Doctor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you. " Xia Jinxuan replied.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping went back to his room to pack his stuff.


    At the school''s entrance, Xia Jinxuan turned on her smart and stopped at the side.


    There was a black Volkswagen parked not far from her. A few people in the crowd were staring at Xia Jinxuan.


    They were Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguards, responsible for her safety.


    After about ten minutes, a security guard from Jiang Yuan University walked in front of Xia Jinxuan and asked, "Are you Xia Jinxuan?"


    "It''s me." Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "What?"


    "Director Xu told me to look for you." The security guard smiled as he said, "Director Xu has something on at the laboratory building right now. He asked me to bring you there."


    "Oh. "Alright." Xia Jinxuan nodded, got into the car, and asked, "Where''s the laboratory building?"


    "No. 3 laboratory." The security guard said.


    "Experiment Building 3? "Where is that?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "From here, you can see the road signs about a kilometer ahead. Then, follow the signs to the side of the He Shun Inn. You can ¡­"


    "Get on the carriage, you take me." Xia Jinxuan impatiently waved her hand.


    "Alright then." That security guard smiled in embarrassment, then got into his car and was carried into the school by Xia Jinxuan.


    The crowd, who had stopped not far away, also started to move, and followed him into the school.


    At this moment, the bell for the end of class rang.


    A large crowd of students poured out of the main school buildings. The students walked out onto the road and blocked the path between the public and the smart.


    Although the driver of the Volkswagen was skilled, he was still unable to handle the crowds of people on the street. Not long after, the smart disappeared from in front of the Volkswagen.


    The people in the Volkswagen weren''t in a hurry. They turned on the tracking device and quickly found the location of the smart.


    About ten minutes later, the Volkswagen found the smart.


    The smart was parked at the bottom of an experimental building. No one was in the car.


    The four bodyguards got out of the Volkswagen together and walked upstairs with a tracking device in their hands.


    In order to protect Xia Jinxuan''s safety, Xia Jinxuan''s car had a signal transmitter on top of the bag, and even a signal tracker was installed on the skin of Xia Jinxuan''s wrist.


    The purpose of this was to prevent anyone from abducting Xia Jinxuan.


    Following the tracker, the group arrived at the outside of a laboratory and stood outside to look inside.


    Upon seeing this, their expressions changed. They immediately kicked open the laboratory door and rushed inside.


    Inside the laboratory, Xia Jinxuan''s bag was placed quietly on the table. Beside the table was a very small transmitter with blood on it.


    This signal transmitter was the signal transmitter embedded in the skin of Xia Jinxuan''s wrist.


    Other than these two items, there was nothing else in the laboratory.


    Xia Jinxuan had disappeared just like that.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already packed his stuff and was walking to the school gate with Erye.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance and looked around, but didn''t see Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned, picked up his phone and called Xia Jinxuan.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    "Next, let''s play a game called hide and seek." A familiar man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You really can do this to a woman." Xu Taiping said with a cold face.


    "As long as we can achieve our goal, even a child or woman can be used as tools. Isn''t that one of the criteria of assassins?" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Do you think you can threaten me just by using Xia Jinxuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before, I might not have been sure, but now, I think it''s okay. You have already fallen in love with Xia Jinxuan, and she has become your weakness. I think, you don''t want to see Xia Jinxuan die in front of you right?" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "If I find you, I''ll kill you." Xu Taiping said.


    "That will require your ability to find me for half an hour first. I want to see how you will be able to find her." "The time starts now."


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, took his luggage to the side of the security room, and handed it to a security guard to look after it. Then he walked into the school with Erdan in tow.


    Jiang Yuan University was very big. To find someone here was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping walked into the school with Er''zi in tow. Not long later, he received a call from Xia Jiang.


    "Jin Xuan was kidnapped by someone from your Jiangyuan University. I don''t want to see her getting hurt." Xia Jiang''s voice was very low on the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t want to either. "If I remember correctly, you must have put a tracker on her." Xu Taiping said.


    "The trackers were removed." Xia Jiang said.


    "Where did you find the tracker?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In an experimental building at Jiangyuan University, number 3." Xia Jiang replied.


    "Your people are still there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Still here."


    "Then tell them not to touch anything. I''ll be there shortly." After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at Experiment Lab 3 and found the bodyguards of Xia Jinxuan.


    The bodyguards had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, because Xia Jinxuan was kidnapped right in front of their eyes, and they were actually completely helpless against her. Right now, they didn''t even know where Xia Jinxuan was, they were all professional bodyguards, and being taken away so easily by someone else was truly a great shame.


    "These two are what Xia Jinxuan left behind, right?" Xu Taiping asked as he looked at the bag on the table and a blood-stained transmitter.


    "We will take care of this matter, don''t worry about it." The leader of the bodyguards in charge of Xia Jinxuan''s safety said with a straight face. To them, this little security guard in front of them was even more impossible to find an enemy that they couldn''t even find, so there was no need to answer any questions from Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that the other party wasn''t planning to leave him alone, Xu Taiping didn''t mind. He stretched out his hand to grab the blood-stained transmitter.


    With a "pa" sound, the leader of the bodyguards knocked Xu Taiping''s hand away, "Don''t touch these things. Leave this to our professionals. As a security guard, it''s better for you to go guard the door."


    "This belongs to my woman." Xu Taiping stared at the captain of the bodyguards and said, "This blood is hers. You want me to ignore this?"


    "What is it? You''re just a crappy security guard, how can you manage it? " The captain sneered, "Maybe you''re good at looking at the door, but you can''t find the person. Do you know what Blood Tracking Art is? Once our apparatus arrives, we can track Miss Xia''s location through her blood in a short period of time. If you touch this thing now, it might affect the smell of the blood, so if you can''t find Miss Xia, are you responsible for the consequences? "


    "By the time the machines arrived, Jin Xuan''s body would have turned cold." Xu Taiping said coldly as he reached out to grab the transmitter.


    The bodyguard captain frowned, raised his hand and hit Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly changed shape in the air, grabbing the bodyguard captain''s hand, he then twisted it easily.


    The expression on the captain''s face changed, and he kneeled on the ground in pain.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked the captain of the bodyguards away, then he picked up the blood-stained signal transmitter on the table. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C202

    202


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Several guns were pointed at Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Bastard!" The captain roared and stood up, saying, "Put down what you have in your hand."


    "The blood element tracking method relies on the blood element analyzer, which can detect blood to distinguish the very weak blood elements in the air, similar to using a dog''s nose, but the sensitivity is not high, currently the most cash blood element analyzer, only has 30 points of sensitivity. If the target is too far away, the probability of finding the target is less than 20%. Even if the target is very close, the probability of finding it will not exceed fifty percent. " Xu Taiping said expressionlessly as he held the transmitter.


    "Do you think that you''re so amazing just because you know the Blood trace technique?" Under the current circumstances, if we do not rely on the Blood Spirit Art, how will we be able to find Miss Xia? " The captain said angrily.


    "I forgot to tell you that my nose was tested for the same sensitivity." As Xu Taiping spoke, he held the transmitter under his nose, sniffed it a few times, and said, "My sensitivity is 1200 points."


    "What?" The captain stared wide-eyed in disbelief at Xu Taiping.


    "You guys wait here. In ten minutes, I will bring Xia Jinxuan back," Xu Taiping said as he placed the transmitter back on the table and left.


    The bodyguards who were pointing their guns at Xu Taiping looked at each other, at a loss of what to do.


    "How can a person''s olfactory sensitivity be 1200 points? Even Black Back who is good at tracking is only 300 points in sensitivity." The bodyguard captain said in disbelief.


    "Then why would he lie to us? Is it just to act cool? " a person beside him asked.


    "I don''t understand. Let''s just wait here for the analyzer. I don''t believe that he would find Miss Xia before us!" The captain sneered and said.


    In the laboratory building.


    Xu Taiping stood next to the smart, eyes closed and breathing deeply.


    His sense of smell was not that high, only slightly higher than that of an ordinary person''s. However, with regards to his sense of smell, Xu Taiping was definitely a freak.


    He could easily smell the scent of the blood in the air, and he could clearly distinguish the smell of everyone''s blood.


    The reason why Xu Taiping was called the blood wolf was largely because of his perverted sense of smell.


    The air was filled with a variety of smells, and the smell of blood was thin in the air.


    The reason why the shark could smell blood from a few kilometers away was because it had a sensing device on its body. On the other hand, Xu Taiping simply relied on that weird nose of his.


    "Bastard, let''s go." Xu Taiping suddenly stopped inhaling and walked in one direction.


    Erdan didn''t know what happened, he followed Xu Taiping stupidly, his head still looking around.


    After about five minutes, Xu Taiping stopped.


    In front of him was a small basketball court.


    The basketball court was located in a remote area. The entire basketball court looked very old.


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the basketball court and pushed open the rusty door.


    Crash! *


    The rusted iron gate let out an unpleasant sound as it rubbed against the wall.


    Xu Taiping tied the dog rope to the iron gate, squatted down, rubbed Erzi''s head and said, "Wait for me here."


    "Awoo!" Erye cried out and obediently sat down on the ground, as if he had understood Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then stood up and walked into the gym.


    It was a basketball court. In the center was a basketball court. The frames on both sides of the basketball court were rusty. The tables and chairs beside it were also broken.


    In the middle of the basketball court, there was a chair. There was a person sitting on the chair. There was also an explosive device tied to that person''s body.


    "Wu wu wu!" When Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Taiping appear, she was so excited that she wanted to shout out loud. However, her mouth was already covered by the adhesive tape, so she could only let out wuwu sounds.


    "You really make me worry." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Ugh!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, looking as if she was about to cry.


    "You really are a blood wolf." "Let me introduce myself. I''m Ye Hen." A man wearing a mask and security uniform said as he sat on a basketball hoop not far away.


    "What blood wolf?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Actually, when I knew you, I had already suspected that you were a blood wolf, because there are only a few top assassins in the world." Actually, when I knew you, I had already suspected that you were a blood wolf, because there are only a few top assassins in the world. Ye Hen said.


    "The name Blood Wolf is quite domineering." Xu Taiping said.


    I know you won''t admit it, but in my heart, you are a blood wolf. In order to test whether you are a blood wolf or not, I left a signal transmitter with her blood in Experiment Hall 3, so if you are a blood wolf, then you can definitely find me through the blood on the signal transmitter. Now that you have found me, it is clear that you are a blood wolf, and only a blood wolf''s nose can have such high sensitivity to blood. Ye Hen smiled.


    "If you insist on telling me what kind of blood wolf I am, then I can''t do anything about it." Xu Taiping shrugged, "Let Jin Xuan go. If there''s anything, just come at me."


    "That won''t do." Ye Hen shook his head and said, "Did you see the explosives on her body? Let''s play a game. "


    "What game?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Red String of Fate. It''s a game of the Blue Line." "After I press the remote control, the timing device on the explosives will activate. I have set a time limit of five minutes, after five minutes, the explosives will explode, your beloved woman will be blown into countless pieces, on the explosives there will be two lines, one red line, one blue line, just like the one played on the TV, one of them, as long as you cut it, the countdown will stop, the explosives will fail, the other line, as long as you cut it, the explosives will explode, you and her will all die, of course you can choose not to play this game, after that she will be blown up for five minutes, if you really love this woman, then I will lose the game."


    "Why did you come to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you are a blood wolf." My disciple admires you even more than I do. Everything you say has become her bible, and if I can kill you, then from today onwards, the person my disciple admires the most will be me, and the reason for this game is to make you understand that things like love don''t belong to us assassins, and even more so, don''t belong to you, the king of assassins. You think that you love her very much, but when you''re really on the verge of death, I don''t think that you''ll still insist on this love, I believe that you''ll turn around to leave a woman, so you won''t have to take any big risks. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Can we start the game now?"


    "As you wish." Ye Hen raised his hand and pressed the remote control.


    The timer on the explosives on Xia Jinxuan''s body began to count down.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and tore off her words.


    "Are there any injuries?" Xu Taiping asked gently.


    "Nope." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "You should hurry up and leave. This is his trap. He wants to kill you. "Don''t believe in the red line of the Blue Line."


    "I can use my personality to guarantee that everything I say is true." Ye Hen said.


    "What will you do if I leave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? I don''t know. " Xia Jinxuan said with a pale face, "However, if I have to die, I''d rather die."


    "Do you know that the so-called sacrifice is all selfish?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Because one person''s sacrifice is in exchange for another person''s endless pain. You are indeed a brave man, but what if you leave the other one behind?" Xu Taiping said, "That''s why I never wished for anyone to sacrifice themselves for me, and I''m also not willing to sacrifice themselves for others." Xu Taiping said, "So I never wished for anyone to sacrifice themselves for me, and I''m not willing to sacrifice myself for others.


    "Peace." Xia Jinxuan looked emotionally at Xu Taiping.


    "Of course, it''s best if we can live together. "You have to remember, with me here, no one can hurt you." Xu Taiping smiled as he finished speaking. He fiddled with the explosives on Xia Jinxuan''s body and discovered that they were very clever at setting them up. If he didn''t make the timer stop, then they would definitely detonate the explosives in advance.


    Sitting on the basketball hoop at the side, Ye Hen looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t talk too much. There are only three minutes left." The blue line, and the red line, there''s a 50% chance of it happening. "


    "Then tell me, is it the red line or the blue line?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Hen asked.


    "You can choose not to tell me, but I can promise you that as long as the explosives explode, it won''t only the two of us who will die, it will also be you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Ye Hen asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The place you''re looking for isn''t too good. The space here is very small, and the surrounding windows have already been sealed. There''s only one exit, and that''s where I came in from."


    "And then?" Ye Hen asked.


    "I have a bottle of nerve poison." Xu Taiping took out a transparent glass bottle the size of a thumb from his pocket. Inside the bottle, there was a blue liquid.


    The speed at which the nerve poison spreads is 32 meters per second, and with the help of the explosion''s power, it can even reach an amazing speed of 50 meters per second, and you and I are only about 50 meters apart. That means, if I explode here, after a second, the nerve poison will spread to you, and if you run at a speed of 8 meters per second, that means, after 1.2 seconds, the nerve poison will reach you, and that''s not enough for you to escape to the door. Xu Taiping said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C203

    203


    "The nerve poison is something that''s not for sale by some country''s military. As far as I know, no organization or individual in this world can get their hands on the nerve poison. You want me to believe that the thing in your hand is a nerve poison, that''s not too realistic." Ye Hen smiled.


    "Whether you believe me or not has nothing to do with me. I''m only telling you one thing." As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed the bottle on the ground and grabbed the red and blue strings of explosives with one hand, saying, "I''m ready to cut them off now. If you want to die with me, then I have no objections."


    "Cut it." Ye Hen smiled, "I''m not afraid of threats. I also don''t believe that your nerve poison is real, so your move is useless against me."


    "Then should I cut it blue or red?" Xu Taiping looked at Ye Hen and said.


    "I don''t care which color you choose. There''s one that will make the explosives explode. It''s no use trying to provoke my expression with words. I''m wearing a mask to prevent you from seeing my expression. " Ye Hen said.


    "You really did it watertight." Xu Taiping sighed, "Then I''ll cut it red."


    After saying that, Xu Taiping pressed his dagger into the red line and looked at Ye Hen, "Are you ready to die with me?"


    "I''m ready." Ye Hen nodded.


    "Forget it, the Blue Line is better." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "As you wish." Ye Hen said.


    "Looks like it''s still the Red String of Fate." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked towards Xia Jinxuan, "I choose red, what do you think?"


    "I believe in you. Either die together or live together." Xia Jinxuan said firmly.


    "This is a good girl." Xu Taiping patted Xia Jinxuan''s head and said, "You''re so obedient and sensible, how could I let you die?"


    With that, Xu Taiping sliced the dagger to the side.


    With a "pa" sound, the blue line was cut.


    Di!


    The timer on the dynamite stopped.


    "It really is blue." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How did you know it was blue?" Ye Hen furrowed his brows and asked.


    "Although I can''t see your expression, I can still see your body movements." Xu Taiping said, "I have to say, you are a very qualified killer, your body movements are minuscule. If you didn''t use this nerve poison as pressure, perhaps your body wouldn''t have any flaws."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hen asked.


    "Actually, this isn''t some nerve poison at all. You''re right." Xu Taiping stepped on the glass bottle and it shattered.


    The water in the bottle fell to the ground, and a cloud of white smoke began to rise. Soon after, the white smoke dissipated into the air.


    "This is the smoke bomb sold in front of the school, along with the toys sold on the line of fire. I know you don''t believe him to be a nerve agent, but without absolute evidence, this bottle of smoke grenade has created quite a bit of psychological pressure on you. Although such psychological pressure is easily adjusted to the tiniest detail by you, he has always existed, and under such psychological pressure, the decisions I make have some effect on you. When I chose the red line just now, I could feel it. Then, I chose the Blue Line. It was obvious that your body was slightly relaxed. This kind of relaxation is very slight, and can be understood as relief. Then, I chose the Red Line. Xu Taiping said.


    Ha ha-ha ha, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t think, I thought you were using the nerve poison to threaten me, I didn''t think you were only using it to give me a psychological hint, as expected of the blood wolf, even if I saw it, I still wouldn''t be able to avoid it, because I really don''t have enough evidence to prove that you''re not holding the nerve poison, just like how everyone knows that you killed the crow, but there''s no proof that you killed it, so you''re not the killer, this hand of yours is really beautiful, but do you think this game is over? As Ye Hen spoke, he jumped down from the basketball hoop and took out two long sabers from his back.


    "Today, I have not been able to uncover your hypocritical side, nor have I been able to blow you to death. To me, I only feel a bit of regret, but it doesn''t matter because no matter what, you will still die, because I will kill you here with my weapon." Ye Hen said.


    "Are you that confident?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If it was you in your prime, then I wouldn''t dare to have such confidence, but now that you''re so ill, your breathing is even more hurried than usual, and the continuous heat has caused your strength to fall far from what it used to be. I''ve been hiding by your side for so long, and the moment I''ve been waiting for is the moment you''re at your weakest. Ye Hen said.


    "You are indeed a good assassin, but you are still too inexperienced." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    Ye Hen slightly frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ye Hen''s body staggered a bit, then he used his blade to support himself from falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?!" Ye Hen said in surprise.


    "Do you really think that bottle I stepped on just now is some smoke bomb?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "What?!" Ye Hen said in disbelief, "Could that bottle be filled with medicine? "Impossible, my body has already undergone special training on resistance to poisons, normal poisons have no way of harming me."


    "This isn''t some poison, it''s just something that can numb a person''s nerves." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why aren''t you and Xia Jinxuan affected? This thing clearly spread around you, so logically, you should have been affected earlier than me. " Ye Hen asked.


    "Because we take the antidote every day." Xu Taiping smiled, "After eating for a long time, your body developed resistance."


    "How is this possible? I''ve never seen Xia Jinxuan take any medicine." Ye Hen said.


    "This thing''s antidote, it''s not medicine, it''s spinach." Xu Taiping said, "As long as you eat spinach often, you will naturally be resistant to it. Clearly, you are not a person who likes spinach."


    "Bastard!" Ye Hen roared in anger and raised his blade to charge at Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect his legs to be so weak. His entire body staggered, and he barely managed to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Accept your fate." Xu Taiping looked at him coldly, "You can''t beat me."


    "Luckily, I was lucky enough to have kept a trump card." Ye Hen panted heavily and said, "Do you really think you have victory in your grasp?"


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Do you still have more cards up your sleeves?"


    "Ask Xia Jinxuan what I just fed her." Ye Hen sneered.


    "What did he just give you?" Xu Taiping asked


    "I don''t know. It''s a pill." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of Ye Hen and grabbed his neck.


    "You poisoned her?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "I have to save some for myself." Ye Hen stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Blood Wolf, this woman has already become your bondage. Even if you have more schemes and tricks, so what? As long as I am able to control this woman, you will be like a cobra that has been pinched seven inches. You will be of no threat to me. "


    "I have countless ways to make you wish you were dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "I only have one way to make her die." Ye Hen said.


    Xu Taiping stared at Ye Hen and exerted a lot of force.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Ye Hen''s windpipe was almost cut off by Xu Taiping. His neck was completely red, but he didn''t say a word to beg for mercy because he was already confident that Xu Taiping wouldn''t just sit by and watch Xia Jin die.


    "Give me the antidote, and I''ll let you go." Xu Taiping released his hand and said.


    "Tsk, tsk, the former King of Assassins, Blood Wolf, has never known how to compromise. Anyone who offended him will end up in a miserable state, and now, for a woman, you actually learned how to compromise. If my disciple were to know about your current appearance, he would definitely be very sad." Ye Hen smiled playfully.


    "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line." Xu Taiping coldly looked at Ye Hen, and said, "Hand over the antidote, and I''ll let you go."


    "Let me go first, I''ll naturally give you the antidote." Ye Hen said.


    "Give me the antidote first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me go first." Ye Hen said, "I don''t want to negotiate with you, it''s meaningless. I''ve caught hold of your seven inches. You can only compromise."


    Xu Taiping stared at Ye Hen. After a moment of silence, he said, "You can go."


    "I was almost killed by you. This is too exciting." "Blood Wolf, you were once a figure that I worshipped. To be honest, I don''t want you to become like this, even though your compromise allowed me to live on, but I hope that you will still be able to kill me, because this is what a Blood Wolf is like. You have become indecisive, emotional, and no longer the Blood Wolf you were in the past. "Are you worthy of those who worship you?"


    "As long as I can be worthy of those who love me, it''s enough." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Love? "Hahaha, what a wonderful thing, sooner or later you will die on a woman''s body. The antidote is in the trash can outside, go get it yourself. I''m leaving, this game is not over yet, it''s only just started!" As Ye Hen spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it towards the ground.


    With a boom, a wave of white smoke rose. Ye Hen''s body disappeared within the white smoke. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C204

    204


    Xu Taiping removed the explosives from Xia Jinxuan''s body.


    Xia Jinxuan wasn''t hurt, it was just that there was a small cut on her hand, at this time the wound had already scabbed over, it was not serious at all.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Jinxuan lowered her head and said to Xu Taiping like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Why apologize?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been threatened." Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Something that should happen will happen after all." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "At least after this one time, Ye Hen shouldn''t be coming back for a while. You can be considered truly safe now."


    "Were you really called the Blood Wolf before?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Your thinking is really fast." Xu Taiping laughed, "What I used to be called isn''t important, so I''ll give you the antidote first."


    "Mhmm!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, tightly holding Xu Taiping''s hand as they left the basketball court.


    The two didn''t find the antidote outside the stadium, they only found a slip of paper left behind by Ye Hen.


    The contents of the note were very simple, what he fed to Xia Jinxuan wasn''t any poison, it was just a vitamin pill.


    "Ye Hen ¡­ ¡­" Interesting. " Xu Taiping smiled, tore the paper into pieces, and threw it into the trash can, then said to Xia Jinxuan, "The reason why I didn''t see the doctor for so long was to let Ye Hen think that I had become weaker, so he took the initiative to seduce me. I didn''t think that he would still give himself such an escape route, it seems like he has some brains."


    "So that''s why you didn''t see a doctor for so many days!" Xia Jinxuan was suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s very difficult to lure the hunter out of the shadows. He will only act when he feels the time is right. Naturally, I want to look like an invalid." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then are we going to see a doctor now?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course I have to go and take a look ¡­ Right, I have already resigned from Jiangyuan University. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, you''ve resigned? "Why?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "I want to rest for a while. After seeing the doctor, let''s go buy a suite." Xu Taiping said.


    "Buying a house? "Sure, where do you want to buy it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It should be around here, a bit closer to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, since you''ve bought a room, I''ll move in with you!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and brought Xia Jinxuan to the school entrance, along with Erdan, then walked towards the school gate.


    The two of them had just reached the school gates when they saw a few black coloured cars parked at the entrance.


    There were at least dozens of people standing outside the school gate. Each one of them had an unfriendly expression on their faces.


    "Jin Xuan!" Xia Jiang alighted from a car and walked in a few steps to Xia Jinxuan''s side. He had just received the news from Xu Taiping that his daughter was safe and sound, and had brought dozens of his men to Jiangyuan University.


    "Dad." Xia Jinxuan excitedly looked at her father.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xia Jiang hugged Xia Jinxuan and said, "You''re scaring Dad."


    "With the peace here, how could anything happen to me?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Xu Taiping, it was all thanks to you this time!" Xia Jiang said with a sigh, "I owe you one."


    "Jin Xuan is my woman, I should save her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who kidnapped Jin Xuan?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I''m not sure either. The other party didn''t reveal their identity." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, not understanding why Xu Taiping wanted to hide that Ye Hen''s identity.


    "Jin Xuan, dad will use all the power in Jiang Yuan City to find the person who kidnapped you!" Xia Jiang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Dad, this is not urgent. Haven''t I encountered this kind of thing since I was young?" "I won''t tell you for now, I''m going to take Taiping to see a doctor, we''ll talk about it later." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pulled Xu Taiping away.


    "Sigh, this daughter of mine has grown up. She really can''t stay any longer!" Xia Jiang sighed, then said to the old wolf beside him, "There''s still no news from the red flower stick?"


    "Not yet." Wolf said in a low voice, "But we have received news from Jiangbei that the saffron stick has been taken. We are probably busy evacuating now, there should be news coming back soon."


    "Good, in a few days it will be the old mister''s birthday. This time, the old mister has specially come back to Jiangyuan City to celebrate his birthday, and there will be many people from across China who will come over to congratulate him. As the landowner of Jiangyuan City, we must not lose face in front of our friends in the underworld, do you understand?" Xia Jiang said seriously.


    "I''m in the middle of preparing. I definitely won''t let you down." Belgarath said.


    "En!" Xia Jiang nodded, turned around and returned to his car. He then led a group of people and left Jiangyuan University.


    It was currently around 6 PM. Xia Jinxuan brought Xu Taiping to the center of Jiangyuan city. Following the address given by the family doctor, they arrived at a courtyard.


    The wooden door of the courtyard was old, and there were two gatekeepers pasted on it. Surprisingly, there were also two huge knocks on the door.


    "It should be here!" Xia Jinxuan looked at the number of the door, then grabbed the knocker and forcefully knocked on the door a few times.


    With a squeak, the door opened. A five to six-year-old child stood behind the door, his shiny black eyes staring at Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping as he asked, "Who are you guys looking for?"


    "What a cute child!" When Xia Jinxuan saw this child, her eyes immediately lit up. She squatted down and said, "Little darling, is this Doctor Hua''s home?"


    "Are you here to see my sister?" the child asked, tilting his head.


    "Mm, yes, we are here to see a doctor. Can I trouble you to bring us in?" Xia Jinxuan asked gently.


    "Alright." The child nodded and opened the door.


    Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping walked through the door together, and behind the door was a small yard. There were many herbs growing in the yard, and the whole yard was filled with the fragrance of herbs.


    At the mouth of the courtyard was a two-story wooden building. On the first floor was a large hall with a worn-out portrait of a character hanging in the middle of the hall with the word "Hua Tuo" written on it.


    Beneath the portrait were some tributes and some vases.


    "Ah Jiu, are you here to see a doctor again?" A rather neutral voice came from the second floor.


    "Elder sister, someone is coming to see you." the child shouted.


    "Give them a call and I''ll go down immediately."


    "The Godly Doctor is a woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course elder sister is a girl." The child looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You even want to ask?"


    "It''s just that we rarely meet the female doctor, that''s all. Godly Doctor Hua is surnamed Hua, could he be a descendant of Hua Tuo?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. You guys go ahead and sit in the hall. I haven''t finished watching all the cartoons!" As the child spoke, he walked towards a small house at the side.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan walked into the hall on the first floor. As soon as they sat down, a woman came down from the second floor.


    This woman looked to be around twenty years of age. Her hair was very short, even shorter than Su Xiangzi''s, and she had a head of brittle, short hair, but that did not diminish her charm. Her facial features were very delicate, and her nose was very straight.


    Just based on her appearance, this woman was definitely over 90% of her original size. Her figure wasn''t as protruding as Xia Jinxuan''s, but Xu Taiping probably wore a white coat, so his figure wasn''t too exposed. If she was stripped naked, it probably wouldn''t be too bad.


    "Are you here to see a patient?" The woman walked down the stairs and sat down on an armchair in the middle of the hall.


    "Yes, he wants to see a doctor. He has a cold." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You have a cold coming for me?" The young woman frowned in displeasure. After looking at Xu Taiping for a moment, she frowned even more deeply.


    "It''s been a long time, my personal doctor said he can come find you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s not cheap for me to see a doctor." The woman said, "Is the money ready?"


    "As long as you can keep an eye on the illness, how much money is not a problem." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright then. You, come here." The woman nodded and said.


    Xu Taiping walked up to him.


    "Hold out your hand." The woman said.


    "Don''t you need any cushions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need, just give me your hand." The woman said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and reached out his hand. The woman grabbed Xu Taiping''s wrist, closed her eyes, and tapped Xu Taiping''s pulse lightly with her index finger.


    After a long time, the woman opened her eyes and said, "I can cure your cold, but it will cost three hundred thousand dollars."


    "Three hundred thousand?" Xia Jinxuan stood up from her chair and said, "Take a look at this for three hundred thousand? Are you kidding? "


    "Give me money or get lost." The woman''s temper didn''t seem to be very good. She rolled her eyes and said, "I dare to say, if you go to the hospital, no one can cure you. Your internal injuries, western medicine, and surgery are all useless.


    "Although we don''t lack money, it''s not good for you to kill us like that." Xu Taiping withdrew his hand and said, "I''ve also learned some medical skills. My body is in good health, so no matter how good the herbs are, it won''t cost three hundred thousand yuan."


    "Then you can go." The woman waved her hand in a nonchalant manner and said, "You can buy medicine and recuperate on your own. But if you don''t, you can come back to me and ask for 600,000."


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan, "Don''t let people slaughter you like pigs."


    "If it really can be cured, then three hundred thousand doesn''t matter." Xia Jinxuan said, "The key is that your medical skills are good."


    "No matter how good your medical skills are, they''re not worth three hundred thousand yuan." Xu Taiping shook his head, walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side, and pulled her hand as they walked out.


    The woman was sitting on an armchair, seemingly in no hurry at all.


    At that moment, the door to the courtyard was suddenly slammed open. A group of people hurriedly rushed in from the outside.


    (Because it was 20 minutes late today, so there was a new update.) 18 points plus more. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C205

    205


    The group of people who charged in were dressed in mourning attire. In the middle of them, there were a few people carrying a door board. On top of the door board, there was a person with a white cloth covering his body.


    "You quack, you quack!" The group of people who rushed in became agitated. They filled up the entire yard at once and then kept shouting non-stop.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were about to leave, but when this group of people appeared, it just happened to block the road to the courtyard. Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan could only temporarily walk to the side.


    The woman sat in the teacher''s chair, knocking her legs together as she looked at the group of people rushing in. She frowned as she asked, "Which show are you guys singing about?"


    "You quack, you killed my dad, you quack!" A middle-aged man with a white cloth wrapped around his head stood in front of the crowd and shouted angrily.


    "He died? It''s been almost ten years since I, a Chinese egret, cured a patient and saved a person. No one has ever died. The woman said.


    "Chinese egret? This name is really weird! " Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk, just watch." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mhmm!"


    "Bring Dad up here!" The middle-aged man shouted in grief and indignation.


    The group of people hurriedly carried the door to the center of the hall and then lifted the white cloth.


    Beneath the white cloth was the face of an old man of a bluish-purple hue, who must have been dead for an hour or two.


    The Chinese egret got up and walked over to the corpse, squatted down, looked at it, and after a moment of silence said, "If I remember correctly, this patient came to my house last month. At that time, the cancer had already spread. I told you that there was no need to save this person. With my medical skills, I could at most help him live for one month. One month later, he will still have to die. Now, it looks like one month is just right. "


    "You were the one who cured him. Now that he''s dead, you have to take responsibility!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "That makes no sense." "When you said that you brought your father to find me, you personally promised me that you wouldn''t ask me to cure your father. Just let him live for one more month, and that month will be enough to arrange the funeral arrangements for your father. Now that a month has passed and he has died, you have come to find me to take responsibility."


    "If it wasn''t for you, this mediocre doctor, who knows if my father would have been able to live another year or two? It''s all because of you that my father died a month ago. You have to take responsibility for it, you have to pay for it! " the middle-aged man shouted.


    "Take responsibility, pay up!" The surrounding people shouted.


    "Hai." "My master told me that I can''t have any mercy when it comes to being a doctor. Last month, I saw you guys as pitiful and agreed to your request. I only accepted 100,000 yuan from you symbolically and let you live for an extra month. I didn''t expect that you guys would be so kind as to repay your kindness with hatred. I have nothing to say. Ah Jiu, see our guest out."


    Having said this, the Chinese egret turned and walked back to the armchair.


    "Don''t you dare run!" The middle-aged man angrily charged at the egret.


    At this moment, a petite figure suddenly flew over from the side. With a bang, the middle-aged man was sent flying and heavily crashed into a pillar beside him.


    With a "pa da" sound, the child who had opened the door for Xu Taiping and the rest landed on the ground. He looked at the 20 adults with a vicious gaze as he said, "Uncles and aunties, you guys can leave."


    "Damn, is this the young man Huang Feihong?!" She stood at the side, clearly seeing everything that had just happened. Just now, this child had rushed out from that small room, and then he had actually jumped up, consecutively stepping on several people''s shoulders. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in the hall, and with a beautiful whirlwind kick, he kicked away over a hundred jin of adults.


    Even the experienced Xu Taiping had a surprised look on his face. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, this child was using the martial arts Di Yunquan, and although Di Yun was a movement technique, of course, he wasn''t as mysterious as what was shown on TV and could allow people to fly, but if he was proficient enough in it, he could easily step on over ten people''s shoulders and fly over them as easily as this child was right now. It was as if he was really flying.


    Xu Taiping had been very interested in Chinese martial arts for a while, so he had gone there to learn quite a few things. However, he had no access to these things.


    "He treated someone to death and he still dares to hit them!" The surrounding people shouted in anger, but perhaps it was because of the explosive fighting strength of the child named A''Jiu. Even though everyone was shouting loudly, they still held back and did not continue to rush forward.


    At this moment, the sound of police sirens rang out. A police car stopped outside the courtyard, and three police officers walked in.


    "What are you doing?" The leader of the police shouted with a darkened face.


    "Officer, this Doctor Yong is dead. We only came here to demand justice. We didn''t expect them to beat him up!" The middle-aged man that was kicked away cried out as he ran in front of the police.


    "What?" "There''s such a thing?" The leader of the police frowned and asked, "Who hit him?"


    "Him!" The middle-aged man pointed at A''Jiu.


    The policeman looked at A''Jiu and then at the middle-aged man and said, "Are you sure?"


    "It''s him. Don''t look at him because he''s small. He''s got a lot of strength. I was kicked flying by him just now!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Even if I said that you''re lying, it''s still reasonable. I''ll believe you even if you say that the woman inside beat you up. How old is this kid, and she kicked you flying, aren''t you just teasing me?" The police officer said in dissatisfaction.


    "Police, he''s right, it was this kid who hit me just now!"


    "Right, we can all testify!" The surrounding people all said.


    "Uncle police, they''re bullying us!" A''Jiu''s childish face wrinkled, tears welling up in his eyes. He looked extremely pitiful, making others wish they could hold him in their arms and comfort him.


    "What are you people doing? Was it that interesting for a group of adults to slander a child? Putting aside this matter, which doctor treated someone to death? Ah? Do you have a medical certificate? " The policeman said as he walked inside.


    "Old Zheng, why is it you!" Xu Taiping smiled and said to the police officer in the lead. He had never thought that he would meet Zheng Zhongmin here, namely, the police on River Pond Street.


    "Oh? Isn''t this peaceful?!" When Zheng Zhongmin saw Xu Taiping, he walked over in surprise.


    Xu Taiping habitually touched his pocket, then said awkwardly, "I''ve quit smoking recently, I didn''t bring a cigarette with me."


    "Don''t say that, why are you here?" Zheng Zhongmin asked in a low voice.


    "I came to see a doctor, but then I met these people and came to extort me. "By the way, Zheng, why did you come here?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Last time, you helped me catch a few thieves. The higher-ups thought that I was quite capable, so they transferred me here. Now that I''m a Deputy Instructor of the police station, why do you think these people came to extort me?" Zheng Zhongmin asked.


    "I''m not sure. You can ask the doctor." Xu Taiping pointed at the Chinese egret. It was sitting back in its chair with its legs crossed. It didn''t look too good, as if everyone owed her money.


    "Then I''ll go take a look first. Oh right, that doctor, is he your friend?" Zheng Zhongmin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It''s done." Zheng Zhongmin nodded in understanding. Then, he walked up to Hua''s egret and said, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "That dead man should have died half a month ago." The Chinese egret pointed to the body lying on the door and said, "This family found it and begged me to extend its lifespan for them. I told them at that time that it could only be extended by half a month, that is, one month. By the way, I had them write down a guarantee and I can show it to you. "A''Jiu, go and take out your guarantee certificate."


    "Got it, sister." A nine o''clock nodded and trotted upstairs. Not long after, he came back down with a note in his hand.


    Zheng Zhongmin took the note and looked at it, then looked at the person in the yard and said, "This is what you''re wrong, it''s clearly written in black and white, this Doctor Hua can treat patients and at most allow them to live another month, you promised you won''t cause trouble for them, why are you here now?"


    "I don''t care. My dad was killed by him anyway, so he has to pay!" If she doesn''t lose money, we''ll sue her! If the police want to protect her, do you believe that I''ll expose you online? " The middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    "Hey, you even have logic?!" Zheng Zhongmin said angrily, "You are now suspected of extortion, do you believe that I won''t arrest all of you?"


    "The police are beating us up!"


    "The police are covering up for the bad guys!" Shouts suddenly rose up from the crowd, making Zheng Zhongmin extremely angry. He was about to go mad when Xu Taiping walked to his side and said in a low voice, "Zheng, I''ll handle this." No matter who was right or wrong in this matter, it would not be good for you if you were involved. "


    Zheng Zhongmin froze for a moment, then looked gratefully at Xu Taiping, "Taiping, it''s better if something happens to you. I''ll leave this matter to you, I''ll head back to the station first!"


    Finished speaking, Zheng Zhongmin looked at the crowd and said, "Let me advise you all, as a person, you must rely on your conscience and not be blinded by greed!"


    With that, Zheng Zhongmin led the policemen away.


    The yard was filled with cheers, as if they had won a war.


    (Again, there is no point in opening a membership for this book, because it is still the company''s system that members have to pay to read books.) Therefore, the best method would be to subscribe directly, with a price of about ten dollars per month, which is cheaper than opening a guild member.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C206

    206


    "I have something to discuss with you." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked to the side of the Chinese egret and said, "I''ll help you settle this matter. Just let that little fellow teach me, TIyun Zong."


    "Who are you? "How did you know about Tianyun Zong?" the Chinese egret asked with a frown.


    "Don''t care about who I am, if you don''t handle this matter well, you will still be in trouble. When the time comes, if someone sues you, what else do you have to answer? Leave it to me, I guarantee that it will be properly handled, moreover, I will give you my 300000 medical fees. I only need to learn from Tianyun Zong." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t agree to this. Although A''Jiu is my little brother, he''s not my little brother. I can''t order him. You help me settle this matter, so I can charge you less." the Chinese egret said.


    "I have a lot of money, so I don''t need you to save three hundred thousand. I only want A''Jiu to teach me, TIyun Zong, so you should discuss it with him." Xu Taiping said, Wu Dang''s absolute art was his movement technique and some methods to control his center of gravity, accumulated through thousands of years of accumulated wisdom, and Xu Taiping had coveted it for a long time. Before this, they had never come into contact, and today, they had finally met someone, Xu Taiping naturally would not let this person off.


    "You can tell Jiu yourself that if he is willing to teach you, I will not stop him. This is all I can do. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, you have to do what you say. Don''t stop me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I will do as I say, but how are you going to deal with these people?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "The mountaineer has his own ingenious plan." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously. Under the curious gaze of the Chinese egret, he walked up to the middle-aged man and asked, "How much do you want Dr. Hua to accompany you?"


    "Five hundred thousand!" The middle-aged man opened his fingers and said, "Give me 500,000 yuan. I''ll immediately send my father to the cremation site and promise that I won''t come back to find trouble with Doctor Hua."


    "Sure, deal." Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said, "Could you please write a contract letter? After it''s written, I''ll give you five hundred thousand."


    "Give it to me?" Really? You''re not lying to me? " The middle-aged man asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, since you''re so handsome, how could I possibly deceive you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true." The middle-aged man nodded, then he got someone to bring the paper money and wrote a letter of acceptance.


    Xu Taiping took the acceptance letter and looked at it, then nodded in satisfaction, "Weixin, scan it for me."


    The middle-aged man picked up his WeChat and handed the 2D code to Xu Taiping.


    With two beeps, 500,000 yuan was transferred to the other party''s account.


    "Alright, let''s have a happy cooperation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone, let''s go." The middle-aged man saw that the money was in his hands, so he called out to everyone and carried the door and the corpse out of the courtyard.


    "You, you really gave them money!" When the Chinese egret saw that everyone had left, it rushed to Xu Taiping in anger and said.


    "500,000 is enough to solve such a problem, it''s worth it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why don''t you give me the money and I''ll change places! Such a waste of money, such a waste! " The Chinese egret had an aggrieved look on its face.


    "Pingping, that kind of person can be easily dealt with just by calling some people over. Why would you want to give them money?" Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "This kind of dog skin ointment, even if you call for help, it''s useless. He wants money, just give it to him, otherwise he would leave his corpse here for two days, this place will not be able to live in people, Jin Xuan, now is the rule of law era, you can''t casually use underworld methods, if you can solve the problem with money, just use money, if you can''t, you can''t use force anymore, understand?" Using money to solve problems is the most effective and the lowest cost. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, I understand, but why do I feel like it''s a bit awkward." Xia Jinxuan said with a strange expression on her face.


    "That''s reasonable." Xu Taiping looked at A''Jiu.


    A''Jiu shivered. At this moment, Xu Taiping''s eyes were like those of an old ghost who had not touched a woman in many years, seeing a naked beauty for the first time.


    Ah Jiu had a feeling that the man in front of him had opened his mouth and was just about to swallow him whole. This feeling was the same as when he first saw that old Taoist in the Wu Dang Mountain, only that old Taoist was more straightforward. He opened his mouth and really took a bite on his young and tender face.


    "Little friend, ah, no, I shouldn''t call you little friend. I should call you big friend, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Ah Jiu tilted his head and asked while blinking his big round eyes.


    "Stop pretending." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "Although you look like a child now, it''s impossible for an average person to learn something like this without three or five years of practice. Don''t tell me you just learned how to walk and started learning it?" If I guessed correctly, you should not be much younger than me this year. It''s just that you don''t have much growth, right? "


    "I didn''t expect that I would actually meet someone who understands." A''Jiu pursed his lips and said in a deep, completely different voice.


    At this moment, his childish face had completely changed. Although his appearance hadn''t changed, his aura was that of an adult''s.


    Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe that the naive looking A''Jiu would actually turn into a middle-aged uncle right now. Luckily she didn''t hug this child, otherwise, she would have been eaten alive.


    "Pay up first." "Just now, you helped me settle that matter, so I''ll give you a discount. Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan, I promise you will recover from all the old diseases within seven days."


    "That powerful?" Just seven days? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Do you know what my nickname is? Godly Doctor Hua, my ancestor is Hua Tuo, if I say that you can recover in seven days, I will let you recover in seven days. I''ll treat you right away. " the Chinese egret said.


    "I just paid five hundred thousand dollars to settle those people for you. Can it be cheaper? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s because you want to curry favor with A''Jiu, it has nothing to do with me. Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan, you can''t lose a single cent. If you charge money, I''ll immediately treat your illness." the Chinese egret said.


    "I''ve seen dark. I''ve never seen you so dark!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. Although he said that, he still transferred the money to the Chinese egret.


    "Lie in the back room with your clothes and pants off. I''ll go and get ready. " As he spoke, he went upstairs.


    "Take it all off?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take it all off." The voice of the Chinese egret came from the second floor.


    "Don''t tell me she has taken a fancy to you and wants to eat your tofu? "What else can I do if not treat him?" Xia Jinxuan muttered softly.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded in approval, "I''m so handsome that even women who see me can''t hold themselves back. "Heh, Ah Jiu, don''t be in such a hurry to leave."


    A''Jiu, who was just about to slip away, suddenly stopped. His eyeballs turned and he stomped on the ground. He jumped over the courtyard wall and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping in the span of a few breaths.


    "What skill is this? Why does it feel like my body is as light as a swallow!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    In the television, it is said that using one foot to step on the other and the other to fly in the air, in reality, is not that mysterious. However, as long as you can grasp the essence of it, you can easily let yourself be moved around in the crowd, just like this kind of two-story building, which can easily be ascended in a few moments. It is definitely a technique that steals the fragrance and steals the jade, this is what I wanted to learn the most back then when I was on Wu Dang Mountain. Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Then how did this A''Jiu do it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe he is talented, or passed down from his family. Who knows? But if I can learn this, then it will be more convenient for me to go to the female dorms in the future ¡­" Hey, don''t pull my ears! " Xu Taiping grimaced.


    "Go to a girl''s dorm!" Xia Jinxuan tugged at Xu Taiping''s ear, "Why are you going to the girl''s dormitory?"


    "Can''t I go check up on them? "Let go." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Hmph." Xia Jinxuan let go of her hand and said, "Hurry up and enter the house. The treatment will be done soon."


    "Fine, you''ll wait for me outside, or what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Xia Jinxuan said, "I don''t like to see a woman touching your naked body. I don''t want to see it."


    "Done!" Xu Taiping nodded and went into a room alone. He took off his clothes and laid on a wooden bed.


    The bed emitted a faint redwood fragrance, causing one''s mind to immediately relax.


    Not long after, the Chinese egret came into the room with a wooden box. She put the box aside and opened it.


    Inside the box were many silver needles, some long and some short, some thick and some thin.


    "Sis, the water is coming for you." Ah Jiu walked in with a copper basin and placed it on the table.


    "Is the brazier ready?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Getting up, about five minutes." A''Jiu said.


    "When you''re done, bring it over." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" A nine o''clock nod, turned and left.


    "Your body is strong on the outside but weak on the inside." "Your bones and muscles are at least ten times stronger than those of ordinary people, but your tendons and organs are far inferior to those of ordinary people. The weakness of your body is like that of a seriously ill person, and right now, you are completely relying on your strong physical body and bones to support your body. If you continue to overdraw, your body will only be able to last for four to five years at most."


    Xu Taihang lay down flat on his back. He didn''t say anything.


    This kind of training can allow you to have bone and muscle strength that surpasses ordinary people in a short period of time, but the price you have to pay because of it is extremely huge. Just now, with that girl here, I did not say it out loud, but now, I can seriously tell you that your life force has been severely overdrawn, in seven days, I can make you recover, but I can''t let them recover the life force that you used previously, so, under the condition of not continuing to overdraw your life force, you can live for at most another ten years or so. The Chinese egret spoke with a stern expression.


    (My book, the normal update time is 8, 10, 12.) If there was an accident and the update wasn''t scheduled, then it would be announced in advance. If the update wasn''t announced in advance, then it would be delayed for more than 20 minutes and be updated on the same day. If I can get the weekly subscription number one between 23 and 24 o''clock on Sunday, then I''ll add 2 more next Monday, and if I can get the weekly subscription number two next Monday and 1 more, this rule will be valid for a long time. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C207

    207


    "Ten years?" Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said, "Only ten years?"


    "To increase the strength of your body through high-intensity training in a short period of time, what is expended is your vitality. This vitality could have maintained your lifespan of eighty to ninety years, but it was consumed in advance and converted into the strength and speed of your body, so your lifespan will also be reduced accordingly, one person''s body can directly reflect one person''s experience, I can feel that at the same time that your body gained an extremely high intensity, he also suffered huge injuries. Your injuries, each one, at the same time that your body became stronger, also constantly overdrawing your vitality. But you have to give me about thirty million dollars for that. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Thirty million and an extra two years. That''s worth it." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, there is a prerequisite. You must try your best to reduce the amount of life energy consumed, which is that you must not overwork your body. Otherwise, your lifespan might be even shorter. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Is there no way to let me live longer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I have no choice, at least I have no choice, but you don''t have to worry about it. Life is something you can''t say for sure, some people deserve to die, but some people can always live, and some people deserve to live, but they will die early. There was a doctor who told me that I can''t live past 25, but now I''m 28, and that doctor just died a year ago due to cerebral hemorrhage. the Chinese egret said.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Death is something that everyone has to face." the Chinese egret said.


    "To be honest, I''m not afraid of death." Xu Taiping looked at the ground and said, "I know what it feels like to die. I''ve seen too many people die in front of me, too many."


    "Perhaps you were not afraid before, but now, you are." "Just when you said you could only live for ten years, the muscles in your back began to contract uncontrollably, and your body temperature and the flow of your blood all sped up, proving that you were nervous. I think it''s because of that girl outside, someone who is no longer afraid of death, will start to be afraid when they have their restraints on you, because after you die, they will never see the person you love again, and your lover will never be able to see you again."


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping nodded. In the past, he wasn''t afraid of death, but now, hearing what Egret Hua said, he felt that it made sense. If he died, then he wouldn''t be able to see Xia Jinxuan again.


    "Next, my needles will pierce through the 32 acupoints in your body, I will open up the place where your meridians are blocked." Next, my needles will pierce through the 32 acupoints in your body, I will open the place where your meridians are blocked. The Chinese egret handed Xu Taiping a round pill.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m used to suffering."


    "That''s fine, but let me say this first. Even if you don''t take the medicine, the money won''t be given back to you." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Ah Jiu walked in with a brazier and placed it under the bed where Xu Tai was lying.


    The brazier released a scorching Qi which penetrated through the bed and into Xu Taiping''s body.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s entire body was scorching hot, and the temperature in the room had risen by a lot.


    It was midsummer, and the temperature of the room was over forty degrees.


    The Chinese egret was dressed in a white coat, and there was not a drop of sweat on its body. Xu Taiping was also not sweating at all.


    The Chinese egret took out the silver needles from the wooden box and stabbed them into Xu Taiping''s body. From the neck to the soles of his feet, there were at least a hundred of them. Even his buttocks were pierced by needles.


    Sweat started to form on Xu Taiping''s body. At the same time, many of his blood vessels started to swell, the blood inside was rapidly flowing, and his muscles started to spasm.


    Xu Tai looked expressionlessly at the ground, perspiration dripping down from his face. A large portion of the floor was already wet, and the intense pain continued to excite his nerves, but he did not utter a single word.


    The white coat on the white heron was also drenched in sweat. Every needle that fell on the egret''s body also consumed a huge amount of her physical strength. She had to make sure that every needle was stuck in a crucial spot.


    After all the needles were pierced, the white heron walked to the side, picked up a handful of incense, and lit it up.


    The flame danced above the incense stick. The egret blew on it and extinguished the flame. Then, it took the incense and walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "The next pain you have to endure is several times worse than before. Are you sure you don''t want to eat my medicine?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I''m sure." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." The Chinese egret nodded, pressing the incense in the direction of Xu Taiping''s tailbone.


    Sizzle sizzle!


    A cloud of white smoke rose from Xu Taiping''s coccyx. This white smoke had a fragrant aroma, but it also had the smell of burnt meat.


    Xu Taiping''s body spasmed nonstop, the veins on his neck were bulging, but even so, his face was still as calm as before.


    The Chinese egret picked up the handful of incense and left a large burnt mark on Xu Taiping''s spine. Then, she threw the incense into a trash can.


    "Lie here. I''ll come back in ten minutes." He walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Xia Jinxuan waited nervously, as if she was in an operating room.


    Seeing that Hua''s egret had come out, Xia Jinxuan hurried over and asked, "How is it, Doctor?"


    "It''s just a cold, not an operation. Why are you so nervous?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "A cold of two hundred and fifty thousand yuan isn''t simple no matter how I look at it." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Little girl, do you even know how to mock? There''s nothing wrong with your lover. I''ll just go in and take a few more needles. " The Chinese egret waved his hand and said.


    At this moment, an old granny suddenly walked in from outside the courtyard.


    The old granny was leaning on her walking stick as she walked very slowly. All of her hair had already turned white. From the looks of it, she shouldn''t be young, but she looked to be in good spirits.


    "Little Hua, I''ve come to find you." The old granny said with a smile as she walked.


    "Ai, Grandma Li, look at my memory. I should be sending you medicine today. I''ve forgotten about this matter. I''ll go and get medicine for you now." As he spoke, he walked over to the grandma and helped her to a spot in the hall. He then went to the side hall and grabbed the medicine.


    "Grandma, you seem to be in good spirits. How come you''re sick?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "It''s just that I''ve been getting dizzy recently. I took some of Little Hua''s medicine and it worked pretty well. I came over today to get another sticker. Little Hua said that if I eat more of this, I''ll be cured." The old granny said with a smile.


    "You really have the money to see a doctor here!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Rich? I don''t have any money, so it''s not expensive to see a doctor. " The old granny said.


    "Grandmother Li, it''s done. I''ll give you the medicine." The Chinese egret took a small bag with it and handed it to the grandma.


    "Alright. This is the medicine fee, take it. " She took a five-dollar bill from her pocket and handed it to the Chinese egret.


    "Thank you, Grandma Li." Egret Hua took the five dollars and put it in his pocket. Then, he helped Grandma out of the yard and watched her leave before returning to the main hall.


    "You, why are you like this? He asked you for medicine, it''s only five yuan, why do we need two hundred and fifty thousand for a cold?" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "The chain on your neck costs a few hundred thousand each. Your bag, your shoes, and all these other things cost at least a million each. To rich people like you, two hundred and fifty thousand is nothing. "Grandma Li has no children and is a five-protection household. Two hundred yuan per month for living expenses is given to her in the community. Five yuan is much more important than two hundred and fifty thousand yuan for you." the Chinese egret said.


    "So you''re not a scoundrel." Xia Jinxuan said.


    As for me, I like money, especially you rich people''s money. Don''t blame me for slaughtering you. You have so much money, and you only have a bag for hundreds of thousands. The Chinese egret said as it walked into the room where Xu Taiping was treated.


    Xu Taiping was still lying face down, his entire body was like a hedgehog.


    The Chinese egret didn''t say much and pulled out all the needles on Xu Taiping''s body. Then, it turned around and said, "Turn around."


    "Turn around? Is this how it is now? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? To the doctor, the body is a pile of meat. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and turned around.


    "Oh? I never would have thought that you were actually so good." The Chinese egret teased, and then took out a needle and pierced it into Xu Taiping''s body, one needle after another, from top to bottom.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping suddenly shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" the Chinese egret asked with a frown.


    "Do we also need to tie it there?" Second Lieutenant Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at the needle of the Chinese egret.


    "There is an acupoint here, the blood essence of the person in charge." "Are you going to do it or not?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Then you have to be careful of this point, don''t let it get pierced." Xu Taiping warned.


    "Look at how scared you are. Even though your entire body was completely covered, I didn''t see that you were this nervous. Men, as expected, focus on the lower half of their body." The egret spoke as it stabbed the silver needle in its hand.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, and then he heard the Chinese egret cry out, "Oh no, it was stabbed!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C208

    208


    Xu Taiping jumped up from his bed. He had never pursued anyone in his life, and the things he loved the most were naturally the matters of men and women. Therefore, there were many times when Xu Taiping valued the things beneath him more than anything else.


    "I was just joking with you." "Such a small needle," said the Heron, smiling as it picked up the other silver needles. "It won''t leak out no matter how hard I stick with it."


    "Don''t f * cking joke with me in the future." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, "There are some things I can joke about, and some things I can''t."


    "Do men take this as the most important thing in their lives?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Of course. How else can a man be called a man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fine." The Chinese egret smiled helplessly and began to stab Xu Taiping.


    "Are you really a descendant of Hua Tuo?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Do you believe that?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "If you can cure me, I''ll believe it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m Hua Tuo''s 18th granddaughter." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then why are you here? "With your identity, there will always be a bunch of people fighting for you wherever you go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it good to be here? "He also earned quite a bit of money." the Chinese egret said.


    "Do you love money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m willing to do anything for money." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then how much will it cost for you to come here with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Chinese egret froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Give me one billion."


    "Hahahaha, I can shoot down 1 billion." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "For me, anything can be measured by money. I''m used to having no money as a child, but now that I''ve grown up, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like money, like it more than like men, and money is much more reliable than men." the Chinese egret said.


    "Distorted values." Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe." The Chinese egret said, giving Xu Taiping the last needle and then lighting another stick of incense.


    This time, the egret stuck the incense into Xu Taiping''s navel. It hurt so much that Xu Taiping''s face twisted in pain.


    Having done this, the Heron moved a chair over and sat on the edge of the bed. Then, it held a fan in its hand and began to fan the fire under the bed.


    "After you go back, you can''t take a bath, you can''t tire yourself, you can''t go to bed, it will take at least three days, after three days your body will be completely healed. If you don''t do as I say, then the next time you come to see a doctor, that''s not the price." the Chinese egret said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Ten minutes later, a steaming Xu Taiping and a Chinese egret walked out of the house.


    Xu Taiping felt that his body temperature should have reached 40 degrees Celsius by now, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It was as if he had just finished a major care exercise. He felt comfortable and felt the wind under his feet.


    "I''ll give you some pills. Take them every morning before you go to bed." While speaking, the Chinese egret walked to the side of the prescription and grabbed some medicine. After wrapping it up, it handed it over to Xia Jinxuan, saying, "You have to do this thing well, since you''re looking for me for treatment, then you have to follow my instructions. If you can''t do it, then I''ll give the money back to you, you can leave now."


    "Understood!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, glanced at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll be staying with you for the next few days."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said, "Thank you, Dr. Hua. By the way, where''s A''Jiu?"


    "I don''t know." The Chinese egret shook its head, walked to the middle of the hall and sat down on an armchair, closing its eyes and saying, "I''m tired, so I won''t send you off."


    "I''ll come often." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Thank you, Dr. Hua."


    With that, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan left the courtyard.


    "Is Godly Doctor Hua really that magical? How do you feel now? " Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "It''s not bad, he used the acupuncture technique of ancient Chinese medicine. Although I don''t understand it, it should be very powerful. My body is currently constantly heating up, it should be because my body''s skill has been stimulated." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good then. As long as it can cure your illness, that''s good!" Xia Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief.


    Xu Taiping smiled. If Xia Jinxuan knew that he could only live for a little more than 10 years, what would Xia Jinxuan think?


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to tell Xia Jinxuan about this. Rather than letting his loved one live in fear for more than 10 years, it was better to not let her know about anything else. This way, they could live happily for at least 10 years.


    In the courtyard, the Chinese egret was sitting cross-legged in an armchair with his eyes closed and a little tune playing in his mouth.


    A''Jiu climbed over the wall from the outside and walked to his side. "Did those two leave?"


    "Let''s go." The Chinese egret nodded and said.


    "That''s good." Ah Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and then said, "That old man''s birthday is coming up in a few days'' time. This is his birthday, and he will definitely return to Jiang Yuan City. This is our chance."


    "Are you confident?" the Chinese egret asked, opening his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have the confidence or not, you have to do it." Ah Jiu said in a deep voice, "I''ve trained for so many years just to find such an opportunity. When the old guy was outside, the guards around him were too strong, and we couldn''t even get close to him, so this time we''re going back to Jiangyuan City to spend our lives, with only a few people by our side. If we don''t make a move this time, then who knows when the next time will be, we''ve been waiting in Jiangyuan City for more than half a year already, we can''t afford to miss this opportunity."


    "I see." The white egret nodded and said, "This time, we must kill that old fogey and avenge our master."


    "Ai, if we can have a strong opponent who will be responsible for restraining us, then our success rate will be much higher this time." A''Jiu sighed.


    "Strong hand? Am I not enough? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "You specialize in long-range attacks, using silver needles to meet enemies. If you let people near you, your effect will be much smaller, and the bodyguards by the old man''s side will all be powerful fighters. If you''re the only one to restrain them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do enough." A''Jiu said.


    "Then where are we going to find the strong one?" We can''t let a third person know about this matter, otherwise we might lose everything we''ve done in the past. " "I know someone who can help us now."


    "Who?" A''Jiu asked.


    "That Xu Taiping who came to see you today!" The Chinese egret said excitedly, "This man''s bones and muscles are way beyond that of an ordinary person, even surpassing you. He has a lot of injuries on his body, I have never seen him before, although I don''t know what he does specifically, but he should be a master fighter. If he can help us, it will definitely be of great use to us."


    "Can this person be trusted?" A''Jiu asked.


    "I have a way to make him steadfastly help us." "Today, in order to make more money for him, I told him that he only has ten years to live, hahaha."


    "You do it again." Ah Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "How many people in your mouth can live for only ten years now?"


    "If we don''t do this, how can these rich people spit out the money? You know, my greatest pleasure is to squeeze the rich dry. Also, to be exact, I''m not lying to him. His life force is indeed overdrawn, but if he recuperates well, living to eighty or ninety isn''t a problem. The key is to recuperate. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Then how are you going to get him to help us?" A''Jiu asked.


    "That''s easy. Tell him that I have a way to extend his life. As long as he can help us deal with the old guy, under the temptation of life, I think no one will reject me." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, but, no matter what, I will absolutely not pass on this information to that brat. You also know that this is one of the ultimate skills that Master will never pass on to anyone!" A''Jiu said.


    "Mm, I understand. No matter how much you give me, I won''t agree." The Chinese egret nodded.


    Xu Taiping, who had already left the courtyard, didn''t think that the words Hua''s egret would only last ten years. It was all a lie, all for the sake of cheating from him.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t that stupid, he believed in the words of the Chinese egret, but he only believed a third of it. Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t that stupid, he believed in the words of the Chinese egret, but he only believed a third of it.


    Nightfall had arrived. On the highway leading from Jiang Yuan to Xia Hai City, a white Land Rover was moving forward quickly.


    Flowers sat in the driver''s seat, her hand on the steering wheel. On the passenger seat, Ye Hen was lazily lying.


    Since he received his master, he had always been lazy and listless, completely unaware of what had happened.


    "The effects of this medicine are really strong!" Ye Hen smiled helplessly and said, "What bullsh * t spinach? There''s no use eating it. This Xu Taiping really doesn''t speak the truth. I really don''t know if he prepared these lies beforehand or if they were made up on the spur of the moment." If it was just a temporary fabrication, then his brain would be quite powerful. "


    "Master, let''s not care about that Xu Taiping, he''s too abnormal." Flower said.


    "Of course he''s abnormal. How could the blood wolf not be abnormal?" Ye Hen said.


    "What?!" With a fierce kick to the brakes, the car came to a sudden halt in the fast lane and stopped.


    Luckily, it was already night and there weren''t many cars on the road. Otherwise, who knows, he might just end up being chased.


    "Drive your car well." Ye Hen rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh, oh, good!" Flowers continued to step on the gas pedal, pulling Sheng forward quickly. At this moment, Flowers'' face was filled with excitement. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C209

    209


    "That Xu Taiping was the Blood Wolf, even though he never admitted to it. This is because only the Blood Wolf can use the smell of blood to find a person. This is a skill that only one person in the entire world has mastered. To date, I have never seen a second person using this skill. " Ye Hen said.


    "Really, Master?" Was Xu Taiping really a blood wolf? "Oh my god, he''s actually my idol. No wonder, no wonder he''s so powerful, no wonder even you, Master, can''t kill him!" Flower said excitedly.


    "Look at you, Flower, you are a hitman, hitmen shouldn''t have too much emotional fluctuations, look at how you are now! Furthermore, I, your master am not bad either, just a little bit away from succeeding. " Ye Hen laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, master is definitely the best in my heart, but Blood Wolf is my idol, he is the person I admire the most. If I knew he was Blood Wolf, I would have asked him for his autograph!" Flower said.


    "When you have mastered it and become the world''s most powerful female assassin, don''t let him give you an autograph if you can be on equal footing with him. Even if you want him to have a meal and drink with you, it will be very easy. People need to have enough strength to win the respect of others, understand?" Ye Hen said.


    "Understood Master, that''s right, Master, why are we going to the Xia Hai City now?" Flower asked.


    "Let''s go to the Lower Sea City to rest for a while. I have a mission to complete when I return to Jiang Yuan City in a few days." Ye Hen said.


    "A mission from Jiang Yuan?" Is it going to be a mission related to the blood wolves? " Magnificent Flower asked nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry. The mission has nothing to do with the blood wolf. It''s a mission targeted at a certain person from the underworld in China." "At this stage, I will no longer attack that Blood Wolf. I am not willing to provoke that pervert. Even if he has weak points, he is definitely a pervert." Ye Hen said.


    "Of course, he''s the world''s number one killer!" Flowery said happily.


    "You''re acting like he''s your master? As long as I expose his whereabouts, do you believe that Jiang Yuan University will be blown up within the next half a month? That person has offended too many people. " Ye Hen said.


    "Then Master, will you reveal his whereabouts?" Magnificent Flower asked nervously.


    "It depends." Ye Hen smiled and said, "One day, when I plan to hunt him again, I definitely won''t do that." However, I heard that he has now resigned from Jiangyuan University. He was probably worried that I would expose his whereabouts, so he decided to change his location. "


    "Oh!" Liu Hua nodded, then said, "Master, if you want to deal with him next time, can you help me get his autograph?"


    "Flowers, you really are ¡­" Ye Hen helplessly covered his head.


    "Master, is this good?" Flowery blinked his big eyes as he asked.


    "Okay, if his Master wasn''t killed by him." Ye Hen said.


    "Master is so powerful, how could he be killed!" Flower said.


    "..."


    As night fell, the lights of Jiangyuan University began to shine.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan returned to Jiangyuan University together.


    Some of the students had just finished their dinner and were walking into the school in groups of twos and threes. Some of them were chatting, some were reading, and some were sitting on the lawn playing with their mobile phones.


    The night breeze caressed their faces, causing them to feel a bit lost in their emotions.


    Xu Taiping had already resigned from Jiangyuan University, but he came back tonight to retrieve his luggage. Before, when he went to treat the disease, he left his luggage and Ergon in the guardroom. Now that he had returned to take away these two items, it could be said that he had broken off a relationship with Jiangyuan University.


    There weren''t many people in the guardroom, and there weren''t any mass strikes. The main reason was that many of the security guards had followed the freshmen out of the classes, and the internship that was still outside hadn''t returned, so they naturally didn''t know that Xu Taiping had resigned. Another reason was that Xu Youdao had already ordered all the security guards to go to the meeting tonight.


    To Xu Taiping, that was the best thing to do. Not so many people were implicated with him, so he quietly came and went.


    "Director Xu, come back often if you''re free." A security guard on duty in the guardhouse said to Xu Taiping as he stood at the entrance of the guardhouse.


    "I will." Xu Taiping nodded. With one hand holding his luggage and the other holding Xia Jinxuan''s hand, he walked out of Jiangyuan University.


    There was a dimly lit street lamp up ahead, behind which was the brightly lit University City. Xu Pingping looked a little lonely, but with the woman and the dog by his side, he didn''t feel lonely. On the contrary, he felt that he was already satisfied.


    "Director Xu!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He turned around and saw Wang Zheke''s foot with dozens of students following behind her.


    "Why are you guys here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Director Xu, we''re here to send you off!" Wang Zheke said.


    "Director Xu, don''t go."


    "Director Xu, Jiang Yuan University can''t do without you!" The group of students shouted.


    "All good things must come to an end. We will meet again if fate wills it." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "You can all go back now."


    "This is our gift to you." Wang Zheke took a delicate notebook and walked in front of Xu Taiping, handing it to him, "There''s the signatures and gifts of each of our classmates here. They''re not expensive, but they represent our intentions, I hope you can accept them."


    Xu Taiping took the notebook, opened it and read a few pages.


    There were many words written on it. These words were a gift from these students to Xu Taiping, revealing their unwillingness and reverence for him. After all, not to mention the things Xu Taiping had done before, just today''s Xu Taiping was enough to bring them to the Water World and help Ma Xiaodong and the rest out. Such an action was sufficient to make the students, who had not been tainted by any accidents, feel full of respect towards Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you everyone." Xu Taiping smiled and passed the notebook to Xia Jinxuan. He then clasped his hands together and bowed to everyone, saying, "I will remember you guys. Everyone can go back now."


    "I hope that you can find a better job, Director Xu. I believe that with your abilities and talent, you''ll definitely be able to develop even better." Wang Zheke said seriously.


    "Many thanks. I''ll be leaving first." After Xu Taiping said that, he waved to everyone and pulled Xia Jinxuan along as he turned to leave.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular." Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why did I tell you in advance?" Everyone''s giving you a pleasant surprise, aren''t you? Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s just a little strange." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "I used to reject such touching things, but today, I don''t know what to say."


    "All that can be said is that you are becoming more and more grounded. This is a good thing. " Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "It should be, right? Buying a house at this point would probably be difficult as well. Let''s find a place to stay first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go to my friend''s place, it''s the place we went for the first time. She''s not here." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Your first place?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Go ¡­ I even went to change the bed sheets, hoping that she wouldn''t find out. "Let''s go, let''s go." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Thus, the two of them left Jiangyuan University. However, the effect of their resignation this time around did not disappear just because of their departure.


    Most of the female students used the excuse that their relatives had a stomachache. Some of the male students said that they had broken a ball, some had eaten a stomach injury, and some had just had their skin circumcised last night.


    In short, there were all kinds of excuses. These students took these excuses to apply for leave, and Wang Zheke approved them all. The final result was, when the school bus stopped at the school gate, none of the media students showed up, only Wang Zhekai came.


    "Why don''t I go alone?" Wang Zhekai asked the driver beside him.


    The driver shrugged and drove away.


    8 AM in the morning, a routine meeting of the Security Department.


    Xu Boyuan, who had just become the vice minister of the Defense Department, was currently giving a meeting to the people from the Defense Department.


    "Our department''s function is to protect the students and the school''s safety. Every move of ours must be carefully thought through so that we won''t be like a certain person who has a brain fever and does all the wrong things, so I hope that you all will strictly abide by our rules and regulations when you go to the internship with your class today. Today is the second and last day of the new students'' internship, and after everyone returns to the team tonight, you all have to hold another meeting to report on the situation of your class." Xu Boyuan said in a loud voice.


    Some of the security guards were looking down, some were looking at their phones, and some were chatting directly with each other.


    "Did you hear that?!" Xu Boyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The group of people replied weakly.


    "What are you guys doing here? Haven''t you had breakfast this morning?" Xu Boyuan roared.


    "My stomach hurts."


    "My head hurts."


    "Foot pain."


    Everyone said.


    "Malego." Xu Boyuan secretly cursed and then ordered the meeting to end.


    However, he was not worried, because he had plenty of time to play around with these people. Right now, the defense department''s Wang Jingcai was basically useless, and the defense department''s Vice Minister was the one who spoke and did all the work. He was confident that within a week, he could completely wipe away the influence that Xu Taiping had left behind in the defense department! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C210

    210


    Today''s weather was still very good. Xu Taiping woke up early because he was going to buy a house today.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of money, but he didn''t have a real estate under his name, because during the time of the killers, he was always wandering around, and every place he went to was arranged by organizations, so there was no need for him to buy a house. Later on, he retired to Jiangyuan University to be a security guard, and the school even arranged a place to stay, so there was naturally no need to buy a house. Now that he had resigned from Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping finally had a plan to buy an apartment.


    The word home was already too unfamiliar to Xu Taiping. He had already lost his home many years ago, so the concept of home had become very vague in his mind. To suddenly say that he was going to build a home was no less a challenge to Xu Taiping than to assassinate a high official of a country.


    Thankfully, there were ads for all sorts of buildings everywhere, so Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan quickly found a building called Golden Dragon City.


    This building was located in the Phoenix Forest District, about two kilometers away from Jiang Yuan University. If they drove, they could arrive at Jiang Yuan University in five to ten minutes. This way, Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t have to go home normally, and could directly stay at Xu Taiping''s place.


    The average price of a house was one hundred thousand square meters, which was considered the middle price of the entire Jiangyuan city. For example, in the southern part of the city, the average price of a house had already reached one hundred and sixty thousand square meters.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had bought a house. He held Erdan''s hand and walked into the sales center with Xia Jinxuan by his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    There were a lot of people at the sales center. Many people were looking at the rooms.


    "Previously, when I went online to read all sorts of posts, didn''t I complain about the price of the house? Why are there so many people buying houses?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Chinese people have money, so any building in the Central District has an average price of 180,000, and it''s often sold out the moment it opens. Only those who can''t afford a house will complain about the price online, so who would say anything about those who can afford a house, which is why you think that everyone can''t afford a house. Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, he then said, "It''s only 100,000 yuan per square meter. A single apartment would cost around 60,000,000 yuan. How could a working-class person afford to buy it?"


    "I don''t know about that." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, looked left and right, and said, "Is everyone dead? Didn''t you see that there are guests? "


    After all, her identity was still there. She was the daughter of Xia Jiang, and more or less, she still had a bit of a bad temper. However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that when Xia Jinxuan continued to speak so rudely, not a single sales representative came to look for her!


    This was quite strange. Although he had never bought a house before, he knew that the person who bought the house was definitely someone more intimate than his parents to the sales staff. Why wasn''t anyone here to entertain them?


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed in from the side.


    Many of these people were wearing professional clothing and appeared to be sales staff. In the center of this group of people, there was a middle-aged fat man and a young and beautiful woman.


    At this moment, a large group of people wearing professional suits were surrounding the middle-aged fatty and the young and beautiful woman, constantly talking about something.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m a sales representative here. You can call me Little Qian. I''m really sorry for calling you two late." A man around 20 years old with an apologetic face ran over and said to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping pointed to the group of people and asked curiously.


    "That''s Boss Li and his goddaughter coming to see the house." Little Qian said.


    "To see the house? Why are there so many people surrounding them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Li bought a few houses the moment he arrived. This is all because of the results. Whoever gets the reward will get a big reward, so everyone is a bit more enthusiastic." Little Qian explained.


    "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why there was no one there. Why didn''t you go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a newcomer, firstly, I''m not qualified. Secondly, as far as I''m concerned, as long as it''s a customer, they''re all gods. We should treat them seriously, not because they''re rich, just because they''re thinking about that one person is out of the question." Little Qian said with a smile.


    "You''re right." To the side, Xia Jinxuan nodded her head in satisfaction and said, "Bring us to the house. I want the best building, the best level, and the best type of apartment."


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Qian nodded repeatedly, bringing Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan to a model building.


    This is the best building we have right now. Building number eight is the best building, and many bosses like this one, this building sits on the north and south, the winter sun shines from morning to evening, it is incomparably warm, there is less sunshine in summer, and it is also cool and breezy. Also, look at the surrounding buildings, this building number eight has a vaguely dominating posture, which is just like an ancient throne, in terms of feng shui, this building number eight is also the best building in all of our buildings. Both of you came a little bit late, we have sold out the best eighth floor, but you don''t have to be sorry, our ninth floor, tenth floor, they are all very good floors, and our line of sight is even better than the eighth floor. So everyone likes the eighth floor, but in my opinion, the ninth floor is the best floor, meaning it''s been a long time. " Little Qian was very talkative and quickly introduced the house.


    "Then let''s go to the ninth floor. How about 988 on the ninth floor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If mister is in the business, then you will definitely be able to gather wealth for mister. Even if mister does not do business, the money will automatically be delivered to you. Furthermore, it will also mean that mater''s father. However, this 988 was the best set of accounts on the ninth floor. The price might be higher than the other sub-lieutenants, but it doesn''t matter. I can try my best to apply for a discount. If it''s the full amount, we can even get a discount! " Little Qian said.


    "Have children!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes lit up, she waved her hand and said, "There''s no need for a discount, just the full amount, the discounts will all be your rebate."


    "Thank you, boss! Thank you!" Little Qian kept bowing in excitement. One had to know that this payback was tens of thousands of yuan. For a university student like him, who had just graduated from university to find a job, he probably wouldn''t be able to earn tens of thousands of dollars in a year.


    Just as Xu Taiping and co. had chosen a house, that large group of people they had seen earlier had unknowingly walked up to them.


    "Goddaughter, this is the house that godfather bought for you. It''s the best building, the best floor, the best apartment, and the three eighties. It means daddy sent it!" Boss Li said with a smile as he held his goddaughter''s shoulder.


    "Dad, thank you for doting on me so much!" The foster daughter tenderly leaned on Boss Li and said, "However, godfather, I like duplex houses, why don''t you buy the 988 houses as well? This way, you can make it duplex and I will renovate the house very warmly. At that time, godfather can come look for me every day."


    "Sure, no problem. "Then, I want the 988 on top of the 888. I want it too." Boss Li waved his hand and said.


    "Alright." The people beside him shouted, "Boss Li, I''ll write it down for you now."


    "Uh, I just sold this house." When Xiao Qian saw that the other party was about to take the 988 Yuan, she hurriedly said.


    "Sold? Just for a moment? "This?" Boss Li raised an eyebrow as he asked this question, while glancing at Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan. When his gaze swept over Xia Jinxuan, it immediately lit up, as if Xu Taiping had seen A''Jiu.


    "That''s right, Boss Li. These two customers bought the house." Little Qian said.


    "Little Qian, why are you so ignorant? Since Boss Li has taken a fancy to this house, then we''ll give it to Boss Li. As for those two customers, can''t we just let them change to another floor even if they had to go to 1088? " A sales lady said in dissatisfaction.


    "But we''ve just reached an agreement, so we can''t change it immediately." Xiao Qian said with a troubled expression.


    "I''ll pay the full price. I should have a limited choice, right?" Boss Li asked.


    "Some are, while others are, as long as we pay the full amount, we have the limited right to choose a house!" The sales lady quickly said.


    "I''ll pay the full amount as well." Little Qian quickly said.


    "Little Qian, stop talking. Leave this matter to me." As the sales lady said this, she hurriedly walked in front of Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan, saying, "My two guests, I am really sorry. Boss Li has taken a fancy to this 988 apartment, and to be honest, he''s our guest. He''s bought many houses and several shops here, so you should choose Room 1088. If you agree to change rooms, we can also give you some big discounts. If you come down with a suite, you can at least save a few tens of thousands of yuan. "


    "Am I the one who lacks money?" Xia Jinxuan frowned, "We''ve taken a liking to this house, we''ve already decided on it, no one should even think of taking it away from us."


    "Young lady, please do me a favor." The sales lady pleaded.


    "Convenience? "Before I give convenience to others, I must first make myself more convenient. I''m sorry, but I can''t give you this convenience. Little Qian, I''ll take this suite. Take the contract." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Okay, okay!" Little Qian nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Little Qian, don''t be in such a hurry to get the contract." As the sales lady spoke, she looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "I''m the sales manager here, my name is Zhang Li, this young lady, I''m begging you, please give me a bit, I can give you a discount and give you a 10% discount, how about it?"


    "If you keep talking like that, do you believe that I''ll slap you?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a cold expression.


    "Little girl, you''re still young, don''t be too bold with your words!" With a smile on his face, he walked over and said, "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Li Baohu. In the Jiang Yuan territory, everyone can look up to me and call me Brother Hu." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C211

    211


    "Godfather, did you take a fancy to this girl?!" Just as Li Baohu finished his self-introduction, his goddaughter spoke in a flustered tone.


    "Screw daughter, look at what you''re saying. Am I that kind of person?" Li Baohu said with a smile, "Aren''t I helping you settle the matter of the 98 house?"


    "Hmph, it''s good as long as it isn''t so!" The goddaughter snorted coldly, then looked towards Xia Jinxuan and said, "My godfather is the prince of Jiangyuan city''s seafood industry, and all of the seafood business in Jiangyuan city is done by my godfather, so the wealth here is over a hundred million. In the Golden Dragon City, my godfather has bought quite a few houses and shops, so you should stop fighting with us and buy other houses."


    "An asset of over 100 million, is it really that powerful? And you''re still a marine prince, how old are you to be a prince with others? " Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    Young man, you still leave some leeway for us to speak, you are not in society, so you don''t know who I, Li Baohu, am, but it does not mean that I, Li Baohu, can be casually said, you cannot buy this house, as long as I, Li Baohu, speak, the people of Gold Dragon Central City will not sell this house to you. Rather than looking ugly, why don''t you take a step back and buy that one set of 108? Li Baohu said.


    "Is what he said true?" If he doesn''t open his mouth, you won''t sell my house? " Xia Jinxuan looked at Zhang Li and asked.


    "Boss Li has bought a lot of houses here. We can''t possibly offend Boss Li just because of you." Zhang Li did not answer directly, but the meaning behind her words were very clear.


    "Do you have the money to bully people?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Heh, so what if we have money to bully people? If you''re capable, then you''re richer than us." Li Baohu''s goddaughter said proudly.


    "Let''s not buy this house anymore." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Young man, you''re still sensible." Li Baohu smiled and said, "You guys are still young, so you don''t know the complexity of this society. There is no need to embarrass yourselves just because of a house."


    "Dear customers, we respect every customer who comes to our place. I promise you, room 108, I will give you a 5% discount. If you keep this calculated, you will be able to save at least several hundred thousand yuan!" Although she didn''t want to offend Li Baohu for the sake of two ordinary people, but if she could buy an extra house, then she would have to earn more money.


    "No need, there are so many houses, there''s no need to buy them here." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s peaceful. Are we being bullied like this?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Old Bao, it''s me. Taiping. Do you know that there is a Gold Dragon Central City in the Phoenix Forest District? "In a while, I will let us brothers come here to handle some business. I''ll inform you first, this place shouldn''t have much to do with you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gold Dragon City?" On the other end of the phone, Bao Rui Feng asked in surprise, "The boss of this building had a meal with me a while ago, count me as a friend, what''s wrong?"


    "I came over with Jin Xuan to buy a house, but he wouldn''t let me. "If his boss is your friend, then Jin Xuan and I can only swallow this down ourselves." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I don''t have anything to do with him. I don''t know his boss at all, so whatever you want to do, it''s fine as long as you don''t kill him." Bao Ruifeng quickly said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and hung up.


    "What are you doing?" Are you trying to threaten us? " Zhang Li who was at the side asked when she heard Xu Taiping.


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping raised his finger, made a silencing gesture, then made a phone call.


    "Old dog, bring a few people to the sales department of Gold Dragon City. I want them to sell a suite from today onwards." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss." Old Dog''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. Then, Xu Taiping hung up again.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xu Taiping pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said.


    "Let''s go. F * ck, I feel disgusted when I see money open to the eyes like this. " As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she followed Xu Taiping out, but was immediately surrounded by Zhang Li and a group of people.


    "Don''t leave, are you planning on using violence against us?" Zhang Li asked with a darkened face.


    "Are you planning on using violence against us?" Xia Jinxuan teasingly asked.


    "Let me tell you, our Gold Dragon Central City is a project for the development of Gold Dragon Real Estate. Our boss''s relationship directly goes to the province. I advise you to not have any ideas, otherwise you''ll still be the unlucky ones." Zhang Li threatened.


    "Young man, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you can call a few people. The plate in the center of the Golden Dragon City isn''t something that a punk like you can touch." Boss Li, who was standing at the side, ridiculed with a smile.


    "That depends on your abilities." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Since Li Baohu dares to say that he didn''t say anything, and you guys don''t dare to sell the house to me, then I dare to say that without my approval, your apartment won''t be sold at all." "Let''s see who can say it. We can do it."


    "Since you insist on doing this, then I can only keep you two here for the time being." Zhang Li said, "If anything happens in our sales center, I don''t want to lose money."


    "Little Qian, hide away later." Xia Jinxuan said to Little Qian beside her.


    "This, that." Little Qian was at a loss as to what to do.


    "This is truly interesting. He brought his daughter along to buy a house, yet he actually encountered such a thing." He was afraid that Xu Taiping would make a move on him, because he was not only the little seafood prince of Jiang Yuan city, he also had a very powerful cousin, and that was the leader of the gang in Jiang Yuan city. If one were to talk about the underworld, in the entire Jiang Yuan city, there were only about ten people he was afraid of.


    At this time, the security guards from the sales center also rushed over, surrounding Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan along with Erdan.


    Erdan sat on the ground and looked around with his huge head. He didn''t understand why there were so many people surrounding them.


    Xia Jinxuan wasn''t in a rush to leave either, she held a small mirror and was fixing up her makeup, while Xu Taiping appeared bored, not knowing what to do. He didn''t play mobile games, and rarely went to WeChat.


    Finally, a few vans hurriedly drove over from the side and stopped outside the sales center. This resolved the awkwardness of Xu Taibai not doing anything, as the old dog and thirty to forty people rushed in from the sales center. These people all held iron bars and steel bars in their hands, looking extremely aggressive.


    "Buyers, scram! From today onwards, don''t even think about selling this apartment house!" The old dog barked as he looked around. When he saw Xu Taiping, he quickly ran over.


    "Boss." The old dog ran in front of Xu Taiping, nodding and bowing as he spoke.


    "He came quite fast." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Friend, our Gold Dragon Central City has no enmity with you, what are you doing?!" Zhang Li stared at the old dog and asked.


    "Fuck you, what are you doing?" The old dog grinned fiendishly and said, "You''ve offended my boss and you''re still telling me that there''s no enmity between us? Are you kidding me?"


    "Boss?!" Zhang Li was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    Xu Taiping was only around thirty years old, and he was actually the boss of these people!


    While they were talking, the dozens of people brought by the old dog had already separated, driving away all the people in charge of the house. As they were talking, the dozens of people brought by the old dog had already spread out, driving away all the people in charge of the house.


    "He really can find someone!" Li Baohu laughed, "You''re quite capable, young man."


    "Can we go now?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Li and asked.


    "No, you''re affecting our sale, I can''t ¡­ "Aiya." Before Zhang Li could finish her words, she suddenly clutched her stomach and fell to the ground.


    Old Dog took back the steel bar that had stabbed Zhang Li, and disdainfully said, "What the hell? You dare to talk to my boss like that?"


    Zhang Li''s face turned red and she clutched her stomach, unable to utter a word.


    When the surrounding security guards saw that their boss had been beaten up, they couldn''t help but rush forward.


    The old dog raised his hand, grabbed the steel bar and threw it towards the ground.


    With a loud clang, a hole was forcibly created on the ground by the steel bar, and crushed rocks were sent flying everywhere.


    At this moment, all the security guards froze. They looked at each other, unsure whether they should continue charging forward or not.


    "Who the hell dares to come up here, his head is just like the ground." The old dog held the steel bar, pointed at the surrounding security guards and coldly said.


    This immediately stunned all of the security guards. They stood to the side and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Boss, take care." The old dog bent his waist as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand and walked out of the sales center.


    In the sales center, Old Dog looked at the people around him and said, "I''m called Old Dog, and I''m my big brother''s number one divine dog. If you guys want to bully me, then don''t blame me for biting you."


    "Old dog, I''m Su Yaozu''s cousin. Su Yaozu, you know, right? " Li Baohu asked.


    "Su Yaozu, the leader of the Precious Dragon Prefecture, how come I don''t know about him?" The old dog said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, since they all know each other, then that''s easy. I''ve already decided on the house here, I''ll sign the contract with them later. When that happens, I''ll ask you to give me some face. I don''t care about other people''s houses, but I want to buy my own." In his opinion, Su Yaozu was enough to scare the old dog off. Right now, no one dared to buy a house, yet he could.


    "What happened to the leader of Baolong District? "This is the Phoenix Forest District, and my boss is the one in charge of the southern region. Whoever offends him, no matter which region you live in, don''t even think about it." As the old dog spoke, he led his men to the side, leaving behind a shocked Li Baohu, Zhang Li, and the others.


    "That young man is actually the leader?" Are you sure? " Li Baohu said to himself.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! I actually offended the leader!" Zhang Li''s face was pale and filled with despair. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C212

    212


    The position of the helmsman in the underground world of China was extremely high, to a normal hoodlum, the helmsman was the same as a general. Xu Taiping did not know much about his identity, because he had once stood at a higher position, but to people like Zhang Li, the word ''helmsman'' was enough to scare them to the point that they peed their pants.


    About ten minutes after Xu Taiping left the sales center, he received a call from Zhang Jinlong, the boss of Gold Dragon City.


    "Bro Xu, let''s have lunch together. Just treat it as an apology." On the other side of the phone, Zhang Jinlong lowered his voice as he called out to Brother Zhang, making Xu Pingping feel a bit embarrassed. In the end, he agreed to have lunch with him, and just as Xu Pingping was busy buying a house, a undercurrent began to flow through the classes and students on Jiang Yuan''s side.


    In a certain class.


    Song Jia was in the middle of a meeting with a group of people.


    Some of them were the presidents of an association, and some of them were very prestigious amongst the students. Now that these people were all gathered around Song Jia, they naturally did not want to have a party with them. The group had serious expressions as they discussed about one thing.


    This matter wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. It was about how he was going to make Xu Taiping return to school.


    Xu Taiping helped out with this matter, and as a result, offended our Principal Xu. In order to not let any of the media professionals take responsibility, Director Xu took all the responsibility on himself, which was why he was expelled from the school. Everyone knows what Xu Taiping did from the start of the school until now, and he still remains in our school for the sake of that sculpture of his students. In the end, Principal Xu expelled Xu Taiping because of Xu Taiping offending the television station. Song Jia said excitedly.


    "It''s too infuriating. I heard from my friends in the media department that the people in the television station had purposely made things difficult for them, having them be exposed to the sun for forty minutes before Director Xu finally couldn''t bear it and took them all to the water world. When it came to the water world, someone in the media department had been beaten up, and it was still Director Xu who had been the head of it all. A male classmate said angrily as he clenched his fists.


    "No matter what, we university students must stand up for us in this matter. We should not only accept knowledge, we should also promote the positive forces of society. When we go back, I will arrange for people from our school to sign on!" A 3rd year female voice said in anger.


    Good, now most of the freshmen are doing internships outside, starting from the sophomore and senior year, tomorrow is Monday, we''ll get the signatures of the freshmen, and then at the latest Tuesday we''ll sign up together. I hope everyone can work hard on this matter, today Xu Taiping has fallen, we did not speak up for him, then tomorrow it''s very likely that we will fall by ourselves, we can''t just be bystanders and do nothing! Song Jia Luo clenched her fist and said.


    "Go for it!"


    After the meeting ended, these participants began to gather the people they trusted the most, and then began to assign missions. When they heard the reason for Xu Taiping''s expulsion, just like these people, all of them became hot-blooded and started to sign by more people around them.


    Year 3, Department of Management.


    "What did you say?" Song Jia, you''re summoning people to make tens of thousands of students come to study? " Lisfan asked in surprise as he looked at his subordinates in front of him.


    "Yeah, we''ve already collected at least a thousand signatures, and they''re all being collected very quickly!" The subordinate replied.


    "Damn it, I finally got that god of pests, Xu Taiping, out of school. Are these students brain poop? No way, we definitely can''t let that Xu Taiping come back, help me contact Zhao Yonglian and tell him I''m waiting for him on the third floor of the Science Building." Lisfan said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Third floor of the Science Building.


    While Lisfan was smoking, Zhao Yonglian and two of his subordinates walked over from afar.


    "What good thing did Young Master Li call me over so late in the afternoon?" Zhao Yongliang asked with a smile.


    "You can still laugh." Li Si Fan threw his cigarette butt on the ground and said, "Do you know what that little girl, Song Jia, is doing now?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yongliang shook his head.


    "Right now, she''s summoning our students, trying to get tens of thousands of people to send their books and bring Xu Taiping back. Xu Taiping is like a god of pests, he was expelled with great difficulty, if he comes back again, it would be too disgusting. Look at this, what should we do?" Lisfan asked.


    "You''re Young Master Li, one of the Fourth Young Master. What do you want to do? Do you even need to ask me?" Zhao Yongliang asked with a surprised expression.


    "Don''t think about being a fisherman. Both you and I want Xu Taiping to leave, so we have to do this together." Lisfan said.


    The method is actually very simple. If Song Jia wants to get tens of thousands of people to write a book, we will destroy their tens of thousands of people to write a book, and those hanging students are the most afraid of trouble. As long as you get someone to say it, if someone dares to write a book, that person will be going against us. Zhao Yonglian said proudly.


    "Really?" Lisfan asked.


    "Otherwise? In this school, other than Xu Taiping, who else would dare to go against Fourth Young Master? Those hanging silk students would usually walk around us when they saw us. Now that we''ve put our words down, who would dare to sign their names? One look and we''ll know who signed it. At that time, regardless of whether Xu Taiping returns or not, the person who signed it will be in trouble. Which one of them would dare to sign it? Just by scaring them, they would soften up. Of course, this matter can''t only be done by the two of us, there are a lot of rich second-generation students in the school, so you should inform them and let them speak up with us. When that happens, all of the rich second-generation students in the school will speak up together, so who would dare to sign their names? " Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "That''s right, that''s right. How could I forget about those people? Although they are not that great, they still have some strength when joined together. I''ll greet them right now!" As he said this, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and said, "You also have to go and greet them. Let''s greet them together and use a lot of strength."


    "I''ve already greeted you. Don''t think that I''m like you, that I have to be the one to take the first step in everything, do you understand?" Zhao Yonglian said proudly.


    "Damn, I knew you would already know about Song Jia and the rest. Then I''ll go greet them too!" As Li Sifan spoke, he rushed to the school to look for those rich second generations with power. At this time, Xu Taiping had already brought Xia Jinxuan to Jiang Yuan City''s five-star hotel''s 888 private room.


    There were quite a lot of acquaintances sitting in the room. One was Bao Jie, one was Zhang Li, one was Xiao Qian, and the other was Li Baohu and his goddaughter.


    In addition, there was also a large burly man wearing a large gold chain. If Xu Taiping wasn''t wrong, then this man should be Zhang Jinlong.


    Zhang Jinlong was considered to be one of the larger merchants in Jiang Yuan city. He had a big business in real estate, had some money, and also had some connections with the underground world of Jiang Yuan City. Otherwise, Bao Rui Feng wouldn''t have appeared here.


    "Little Xu, you''re finally here!" As a result, he was the first to welcome Xu Taiping, and that Zhang Jinlong followed closely behind him with a humble smile on his face.


    "Brother Bao." Xu Taiping nodded at Bao Lie Feng. According to seniority, he did want to call Bao Lei Feng big bro, but of course, it all depended on Xu Tai Ping''s liking, like Su Yaozu, even if it was Xu Tai Ping''s seniority, he still had to call him big bro, but this Xu Tai Ping was not able to say anything.


    "Let me introduce you. This is a golden dragon." Bao Lie Feng pointed at Zhang Jinlong and said.


    "Bro Xu." Zhang Jinlong quickly reached out his hands to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and ignored Zhang Jinlong. Instead, he pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand and walked towards the table in front of them.


    "Bro Xu." Li Baohu also stood up to greet Xu Taiping. His face was full of a fawning smile, completely without the contemptuous look that the tycoon had in the morning.


    "Bro Xu." Li Baohu''s goddaughter also shouted.


    "You are his goddaughter. He calls me big brother. You should call me uncle." Xu Taiping said to Li Baohu''s goddaughter.


    "Call him Uncle Qian!" Li Baohu quickly said.


    "This, Uncle Qian." Li Baohu''s foster daughter awkwardly shouted.


    "Call me Aunt Qian." Li Baohu said again.


    "Aunt Qian."


    "Who are you scolding? Who''s your aunt? " Xia Jinxuan frowned, "Your mouth isn''t that clean?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Li Baohu''s goddaughter hurriedly apologized.


    "Alright, Jin Xuan, don''t bother with kids. Everyone take a seat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sit." Zhang Jinlong hurriedly said with a smile.


    The group sat down as Zhang Jinlong glanced at Little Qian before saying, "Little Qian, give Bro Xu some more wine."


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Qian hurriedly nodded. He picked up a bottle of Maotai and walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, preparing to add more wine to Xu Taiping''s wine.


    "I don''t drink at noon." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. If you have to fart, then say it. I''m short on time."


    "About this, Bro Xu, this servant is ignorant. Today, I''ve bumped into you, and I''m here to accompany you. I''ll drink this toast, you drink water, drink wine, whatever you want, whatever you want." Zhang Jinlong drank a glass of white wine with a smile on his face.


    "Is this why? Didn''t I tell you before? If you want to talk about this matter today, then I have to put my word out of it. Your apartment will be ruined, and your people will not do anything, but if they attack me, then there''s a huge problem. " Xu Taiping said with a cold face.


    Zhang Jinlong looked embarrassed, but Li Baohu narrowed his eyes and did not say anything, as if he was watching a play. Bao Ri Feng frowned, he really did not understand why Xu Taiping would keep this matter in check, while Zhang Li and Xiao Qian, who did not belong to this level of people, kept their mouths shut nervously, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    If you want to subscribe, you first have to make sure that what you see is the genuine version. What is the genuine version, which means that when you look at the actual version, you suddenly have to pay for it. This is the genuine version, and if there is a sudden notification saying that you have to pay for it, then you can consume it according to the notification saying, and if you don''t have any money, the system will inform you that you have to pay for it, and then it will teach you how to pay for it. This set of tutorials was complete. As long as you were reading a book and the system prompted you to subscribe, you could subscribe according to the tutorials. If you read the entire chapter from the beginning and no one asked you to subscribe, it would only prove that you were looking at pirated versions. It is said that some old annual accounts can be read without any subscription. If you have such an account, then congratulations to you, you should be selected as one in a million geniuses. The mission of saving the Earth will be given to you. Finally, I thank you all. Every day, there are many people who come to ask me how to subscribe, which means that everyone is willing to spend money for me. I am here to pay my respects to all of you, thank you very much.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C213

    213


    Xia Jinxuan was also very curious, because although Xu Taiping was usually very domineering, he wasn''t so unreasonable as to not let people off. Xu Taiping had just offended two of his men, and now he was going to ruin their plans. This temper of his really was a bit too much.


    Perhaps this was one of the reasons why so many people wanted to be in a position of power. Every single move of yours could easily lead to the thoughts of others, and everyone would pay great attention to you. Even if you farted, there would still be people who would try to guess the meaning of your words.


    The most important thing for a person to live in this world is their sense of existence, and being a superior, can make your sense of existence burst forth.


    If he couldn''t sell it, then he would have to go bankrupt. Although he had some ability, he did not have the confidence to go against Xu Taiping. If the leader of the team wanted to make sure that your house was not sold, then you would not be able to sell it.


    After a moment of silence, Bao Ruo Feng said, "It''s peaceful. Old Zhang, you can say that you''re one of the few entrepreneurs at the bottom level in our Jiangyuan City. It''s not easy to get your hands on such a place now, why don''t you give me some face and let this matter pass?"


    "Give you face?" Xu Taiping glanced at Bao Ruo Feng. This glance was full of meaning, it made Bao Lie''s heart skip a beat. He couldn''t be thinking that Xu Tai Ping was going to fire at him, right?


    Xu Taiping suddenly laughed, "Brother Bao, you should have told me earlier. As long as it''s your face, I''ll definitely give it to you, right?"


    "Huh?" Bao Rui Feng was stunned for a moment, a bit dazed.


    "Brother Bao, we are brothers who have paid respects to the Lord, I''m going to call you brother, you made me give you face, how could I dare to not give you face?" Brother Bao, we are brothers who have paid respects to the Lord, I''m going to call you brother, you made me give you face, how dare I not give you face. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s speed of changing expressions like that of a play made everyone around him confused. Bao Lie Feng was the first to react, because Xu Tai Ping said he wouldn''t leave even one word to give him face. This made Bao Lie understand the meaning behind Xu Tai Ping''s words.


    "Damn it, this brat wants me to owe him a favor!" What a bastard! " Bao Rui Feng cursed in his heart. A favor is an illusory thing, but it is subjective in everyone''s life. A favor can''t be eaten, but it can be very important sometimes.


    A favor from an ordinary person might not mean much, but a favor from the leader was worth a lot, especially since there were so many people around looking at it.


    Xu Taiping had made a big fuss out of it. After expanding the scale of the small problem, he had given Bao Lie face and turned the whole thing into something big. Now that he thought about it, Xu Taiping had given him a lot of face.


    A simple example would be a piece of clothing that was originally only worth ten yuan. I would directly offer a price of one hundred yuan and sell it to you for a haggling price of ten yuan. That would be equivalent to giving you a discount. This is an unprecedented discount. You have to remember me, but these clothes are originally only sold for ten dollars. You didn''t get any benefits, but I was a good person.


    The surrounding people also came back to their senses. When they saw Xu Taiping drink with Zhang Jinlong, the reverence they had for him was much greater than when they first heard that he was the one at the helm.


    Since Xu Pingping didn''t want to argue with Zhang Jinlong over Bao Ruo Feng''s sake, he naturally wouldn''t argue with Zhang Jinlong over Zhang Li''s words, so the scene still looked quite good. Zhang Li kept pouring wine and toasting everyone present, drinking at least a jin of white spirits before being sent off to the toilet. That small amount of money was somehow promoted by Zhang Jinlong to vice manager, which could be considered as a great fortune.


    "Brother Bao, no matter what, we''re brothers. Today''s a good drink, let''s go touch it and relax a bit. I''ll treat you, what do you say?" Xu Taiping burped and held Bao Lie''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Let''s go, I''m tired, go massage, I know a place for girls ¡­" As he said this, his entire body suddenly shivered, and he hurriedly looked towards Xia Jinxuan.


    "You guys go ahead, I''m going to look for a house in Taiping, isn''t Boss Zhang free for us to choose from?" I''ll pick out a good set. " Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Sure, go ahead." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Remember not to run around. After picking them, go back to school."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, grabbed her bag and left first.


    Brother, there is only one person I admire in this life, and that is Boss Xia, but now I have another person I admire, and that is you. You are very powerful, our young miss Xia was a wild horse in the past, and no one in the whole Jiang Yuan City could ever surrender to you. Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Do you even know who I am?" Xu Taiping said proudly, "I''m good at dealing with women."


    "Uh, Boss Bao, Boss Xu, I know a pretty good clubhouse. How about the three of us go over and have a try?" "I''ll do something. How about it? Give me a chance." Li Baohu, who was at the side, came over and said with a smile.


    "Su Yaozu is your cousin?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He''s my cousin. We have a good relationship." Li Baohu said with a smile.


    "Alright, then let''s do it together. Call Su Yaozu as well. Let''s do it together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Li Baohu nodded and walked to the side to give Su Yaozu a call.


    "Cousin, guess who I''m with now?" Li Baohu asked in a low voice.


    "It can''t be some B-list rankings again, right?" "Ah, Baohu, can you stop being a woman? Can''t you have more snacks in your business?" Su Yaozu said with a somewhat dissatisfied voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Cousin, you don''t know, I''m with Bao Lei Feng and Xu Tai Ping right now. We made an appointment to go massage together, then Xu Tai Ping asked me to make an appointment with you." Li Baohu said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping told you to ask me to go massage with him? " Su Yaozu asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, aren''t you all the leaders?" They seem to be sworn brothers. " Li Baohu said.


    "This Xu Taiping, what the hell is he doing in the gourd?" Su Yaozu frowned and said, "Where are you guys going to massage?"


    "In the Heavenly Imperial Clubhouse, that lady is the best." Li Baohu said.


    "Other than Bao Lie Feng, there is no one else for you and Xu Taiping?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "No more." Li Baohu said.


    "Okay, when?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "About half an hour. We''re going to the hotel now." Li Baohu said.


    "I''ll see you in half an hour." As Su Yaozu spoke, he hung up the phone and frowned.


    He did not know what Xu Taiping was up to, but this did not stop him from agreeing to Xu Taiping''s invitation. He did not think that Xu Taiping would dare to kill him in front of everyone, if Xu Taiping dared to do that to him, Xia Jiang would definitely not let him off.


    "My cousin agreed. We''ll meet with my cousin at the Heavenly Imperial Clubhouse in half an hour. " Li Baohu laughed.


    "Alright, big bro Bao, let''s go." Xu Taiping said drowsily.


    "Let''s go." Bao Rui Feng nodded, walking out of the room with Xu Taiping.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Bao Feng, along with Li Baohu, arrived at the Sky Concubine Club.


    There was a Mercedes-Benz SUV parked in front of the club''s entrance. It had the license plate Jiang A888b.


    "My cousin''s car. He''s here." Li Bao Hu pointed at the Mercedes-Benz as he spoke with a smile.


    "Let''s go in!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them walked into the Heavenly Imperial Clubhouse. Xu Taiping couldn''t take a bath because he had just been treated, so he only returned the clothes and walked into the reserved room.


    Not long after, Bao Lie, Feng Feng, and Li Baohu also entered the room. Five minutes later, Su Yaozu, who had a towel wrapped around his waist, also entered the room.


    Su Yaozu had a lot of tattoos on his body, making him look like a mountain entrance team. After entering the room, he greeted Li Baohu and Bao Feng, then walked over to the seat next to Xu Taiping and laid down.


    "I didn''t expect Boss Su to be so fashionable. His tattooed body is really pretty." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Su Yaozu laid on the massage chair, took off the towel from his waist and covered his lower body, then said, "No matter how fashionable it is, it''s not as fashionable as your Boss Xu. Su Yaozu laid on the massage chair, took off the towel from his waist and covered his lower body, then said," No matter how fashionable it is, it''s not as fashionable as your Boss Xu.


    "Everyone has their own destiny. If they were to crash and kill him, that would only mean that Xiao Yu''s fate is not good. But at least for now, his fate should be better than that monkey''s." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll definitely get this monkey thing back." Su Yaozu said.


    "It''s fine. You are welcome to come find me. However, don''t hurt your own people when the time comes. That would truly be a joke for others. Hahaha." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xu Taiping, you!"


    "Old Su, we''re here for a massage, don''t talk about those things." Bao Rui Feng interrupted, "Those are all small matters. Don''t hurt our brothers'' relationship."


    "Oh yeah, don''t hurt our relationship." Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Su Yaozu coldly snorted, and didn''t say anything more.


    Not long after, a few technicians pushed the door open and walked in. Then, they sat down next to the four of them and started rubbing them. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C214

    214


    Although it was called a massage, it was really just a simple massage. A few beautiful technicians used very professional methods to press down on them.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes in comfort, humming a little tune he couldn''t name.


    "Old Su, we''ve known each other for so many years. Let me tell you something that would give you a heart to heart." Bao Rui Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Yaozu turned his head to look at Bao Ri Feng and asked, "What words?"


    We have to keep our eyes on him, even further away. You have to know, in a few days time, it will be the old man''s birthday, and this is something that Boss Xia values a lot. He definitely doesn''t want any bad things to happen to his subordinates before then. Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Brother Bao, you''re right." Xu Taiping opened his eyes, smiled and said, "Everyone came here to mess around, it''s just for money, not some bullsh * t relationship. Crow is already dead, and you still have to keep it in your heart just because of a dead person. Elder Brother Xia''s father? "


    "You don''t even know who the old man is, you really aren''t qualified to be the leader." Su Yaozu sneered.


    "Brother Bao, who''s the old man?" Xu Taiping ignored Su Yaozu, and asked Bao Lie Feng.


    The old man''s name is Lei Zhenhu, he''s exactly eighty years old this year, and he''s the most powerful person that has walked out of Jiangyuan City. He''s also one of the five people that holds the flag and holds the blue flag, regardless of his status, he''s a top figure of the underworld in China, and he even has many talented people under his command. However, the old man has already stepped half a foot into the underworld, and is about to wash his face clean. Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Lei Zhenhu? I''ve never heard of such a person. " Xu Taiping said.


    This time, he had returned to Jiangyuan City for his 80th birthday celebration, which could be considered as giving Boss Xia a chance to get close to him. After all, if one day, Grandpa Lei completely clears his throat and gives up on his status as the flag bearer, his recommendation will greatly determine the next flag bearer. The biggest goal of the boss''s life is to one day become the flag bearer. Old Master Lei will be back in a few days to celebrate your birthday. Don''t let Old Master Lei think that your boss is unable to control him well, if this were to affect your impression of him in Old Master Lei''s heart, you guys will definitely not be able to make it in time. " Bao Lie Feng said.


    "This flag bearer still wants to retreat?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Of course, the biggest goal of every flag bearer is to wash away glory with them, how can the path of the underworld be walked all the way to the end? In the end, we have to become capitalists, we are no different from those who start up their own business, the ultimate goal is to enjoy all the glory and wealth, but the path we take is different from them. If the flag bearers completely wash away their glory, the Chinese underworld will choose new flag bearers, of course, there are exceptions, that is the golden flag bearers, ever since many years ago when the flag bearers withdrew from the family, for so many years now, the flag bearers have been left vacant, because no one can reach the height of the family." Bao Ruifeng sighed.


    "A family holding the Golden Flag? What family is it? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Capital, Zhao Family." Even though the Zhao Family has left the Jianghu, this family still represents the peak of the underworld in China. The Zhao Family has a mysterious and powerful organization under their control, and according to the other few flags, even if they joined forces, they were still unable to compete with this organization, and this organization has existed for almost a hundred years, whether they are in China or abroad, and has been very powerful. The Black Hand of Europe, the White Bear Alliance, and the American Black Gang have all once fought against this organization, but the result was a complete defeat.


    "It''s that bad?" "What''s the name of this organization?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Hall of Blood." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "The Hall of Blood?" Xu Taiping frowned, "I''ve never heard of such an organization."


    "The Blood Soul Hall has been declared dissolved." Bao Lie smiled and said, "The tens of thousands of members of the Hall of Blood have already been dispersed among the major organizations. At the same time, the high-ranking members of the Hall of Blood, business, politics, and even monks, but even so, we still believe that as long as the Zhao Family stands up and gives a wave of our hand, the members of the Hall of Blood will gather once again. If the Hall of Blood meets again one day, I believe that the entire underground world of Huaxia will be shaken."


    "For a gang to be able to last for over a hundred years and then disband itself in the end, the upper echelons are actually able to engage in business and politics. This is truly amazing." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Of course. When I first entered the Dao, I was listening to the legends of the Hall of Blood and Soul. It''s a pity that the Hall of Blood had already disbanded by that time." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "The Hall of Blood and Soul, those are old things. The Zhao Family isn''t as mysterious as you said." Su Yaozu said in disdain.


    "Haha, Old Su, it''s not like you''ve never seen the Hall of Blood and Hall of Souls do anything. That''s not something you can imagine." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Have you seen the Hall of Blood?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "No, but I''ve heard of it." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "I heard that. I heard that for the Blood Soul Hall and the Zhao Family, it is only a legend. What is a legend?" I don''t believe that the Zhao Family is so powerful, they will voluntarily give up on the golden flag. That represents the highest honor of the underworld in all of China, it represents the most respected status, who would be willing to give it up? It must be because the Zhao Family is unable to handle the golden banner, that they decided to give it up and choose to retreat. " Su Yaozu said.


    "No matter what you say, in my heart, the Zhao Family and the Hall of Blood will always be the most powerful legends." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "One day I''m going to grab a high-ranking member of the Hall of Blood to train my whip-leg. I''ll see if you still admire them this way. Hmph!" Su Yaozu coldly snorted and said.


    Bao Rinfeng''s expression didn''t look good, but he didn''t say anything.


    There was some talk about the Zhao Family and the Blood Soul Hall.


    Xu Taiping wanted to ask more, but looking at how Bao Lie was with Su Yaozu, he couldn''t be bothered to ask. He should be able to find some more detailed information when he went back.


    The massage lasted for two hours, and then Xu Taiping and the rest went to eat together. Su Yaozu never found out what kind of medicine Xu Taiping was selling, so he followed Xu Taiping and Bao Ruo Feng, wanting to find out what Xu Taiping was thinking.


    Huian District.


    Inside Mao Shao''s office.


    "What did you say?" Did someone personally witness Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu chatting and laughing together as they ate together? " When Mao Shao Ying heard his subordinate''s report, he was so shocked that he began to fight on the sofa.


    "Yes!" The subordinate nodded, "They are still in the Sky Concubine Club. Didn''t you tell me to send someone to keep an eye on Xu Taiping? My men saw them enter the Heavenly Imperial Clubhouse together. In order to investigate the truth, my men specially entered the Heavenly Imperial Clubhouse and waited for a long time. Then, they came out of the same room and went to eat together with them.


    "F * ck, that bastard Su Yaozu! He''s shouting for us to ally against Xu Taiping, and at the same time, he''s hugging Xu Taiping''s back! Bastard!" Mao Shao Ying gritted his teeth and said.


    "Boss, to be honest, this Xu Taiping does not have any deep grudges against us, he just killed Crow, and Crow is Su Yaozu''s good friend, so we can only be considered normal. Previously, because of Su Yaozu''s request, we went over to deal with Xu Taiping together, but what did we get in return? Xu Taiping came here to show off his strength, but he, Su Yaozu, didn''t say a word, and now he''s even privately going to eat with Xu Taiping. He''s obviously selling us out to be cannon fodder! " His men said excitedly.


    "F * ck, Su Yaozu knows how to behave. He brought us against Xu Taiping, but he went to look for Xu Taiping himself. He''s really planning on using us as cannon fodder, no, we can''t be cannon fodder. Immediately contact the other leaders and tell them about this." Mao Shao Ying said.


    Yes, Boss, that''s right, Boss, I feel that since Su Yaozu has already done so, we cannot not have any sort of response, that Xu Taiping is clearly loved by Boss Xia right now. If we can spread our goodwill at this moment and become friends with that Xu Taiping, then I think that for us, there should be great benefits. The subordinate said.


    "You''re right." Mao Shaowao nodded, "I''ll call Xu Taiping personally later and ask him out for dinner tonight. You can go down first and get people to keep an eye on them, it''s best if you figure out what they''re talking about and report back to me."


    "Yes sir!" The underling nodded his head, bowed and left Mao Shaowao''s office, then walked downstairs.


    When he reached downstairs, his subordinate impatiently took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Done."


    About a minute later, his subordinate''s phone vibrated. A transfer record of 50,000 yuan appeared in his phone.


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaoyu replied. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C215

    215


    Heavenly Imperial Concubine Hall, cafeteria.


    Xu Taiping and his group of four sat at the largest table. The food on the table was specially prepared by the kitchen, and was completely different from the buffet that the people sitting next to them ate.


    Xu Taiping''s phone was on the table, with the screen facing up.


    Su Yaozu sat opposite Xu Taiping, eating while looking at his phone.


    Bao Ruifeng chatted with Xu Taiping nonchalantly, saying something that didn''t really matter.


    Li Baohu really wanted to interrupt, but taking into account that his cousin didn''t have a good relationship with Xu Taiping, he could only hide his words in his throat.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly lit up, and then it rang as well.


    Su Yaozu instinctively looked at Xu Taiping''s phone, but when he did so, he saw two words.


    Old Mao.


    Su Yaozu''s eyebrows slightly rose. Then, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    Old Mao?


    Su Yaozu''s heart suddenly began to move. There weren''t many people with the surname Mao, and the only one he knew with the surname Mao was Mao.


    Could it be that this old man was called Shao Ying? If this was really the case, then Xu Taiping would actually put the name of Mao Shao into old Mao. Did this mean that the relationship between the two wasn''t simple?


    Su Yaozu squinted at the distant Xu Taiping, who was answering the phone. He noticed Xu Taiping had a smile all over his face as he spoke, as if he was chatting with a good friend.


    Su Yaozu pondered for a moment, then suddenly picked up his phone and called Mao Shao.


    "Sorry, the person you called is currently on the phone."


    Su Yaozu''s face slightly twitched, then he threw his phone onto the table.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be there on time. I''ll definitely not leave tonight, haha." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards Su Yaozu. Perhaps it was because the distance between them was getting closer, Su Yaozu could clearly hear his words.


    "You''re doing really well. Haha, there''s an appointment for lunch, and there''s even an appointment for massage. It''s only three o''clock, is it already time for an appointment for dinner?" Su Yaozu asked in a teasing manner.


    "A good friend." Xu Taiping laughed, "I can''t push it away, sorry for the trouble."


    "Someone please prove that I''m popular." Bao Rui Feng said, "I go home to eat every day. I''ve had a terrible time. Hahaha."


    "Brother Bao, your friend is everywhere in the world. His popularity is much better than mine, would you not invite him?" "Why don''t you come with me tonight? We know each other anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who is it?" Bao Rui Feng asked.


    "He''s just a friend. You''ll know who he is once you arrive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it." Bao Rui Feng shook his head and said, "I have something to do tonight."


    "I''m rather free tonight, can you bring me along?" Su Yaozu suddenly said.


    "That''s not good, right? That friend of mine is not familiar with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not familiar with them, but in this Jiang Yuan city, there are very few who don''t know me. Friends are naturally just friends, don''t you think?" Su Yaozu said.


    "Hahaha, since Old Su, since you said so, then let''s go together. But don''t be surprised when we reach our destination." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "I won''t be surprised." The corners of Su Yaozu''s mouth slightly curled up as he said, "I think there should be someone who would be more surprised than me."


    Jiang Yuan University.


    After several hours of brewing, the undercurrent that was surging within Jiang Yuan University suddenly quieted down.


    Some of the second generation rich students who had a name in Jiangyuan University collectively spoke out at noon. If anyone dared to sign the letter to the upper echelons of Jiangyuan University, they would be the ones who would be at odds with the second generation rich students.


    What was most famous about Jiang Yuan University was not its magnificent school scenery or the quality of its teaching, but the large amount of rich second-generations with power within it.


    This university that could almost be called a noble school had countless millions of young masters hidden inside. At the same time, it also had a large number of descendants of noble families.


    These people made up about one percent of the students. Don''t underestimate this number. There were tens of thousands of people in the school, so this one percent made up hundreds of people.


    The collective voice of these several hundred people scared the students among the common folk. Previously, everyone was busy spreading the matter of the signed letter, but now, everyone was cold again.


    At this moment, Song Jia stood up.


    "Are we giving up on the justice that we hold in our hearts just because some powerful nobles stopped us?" "Think about it, a few hundred years ago on the 4th of May, think about what those university students did back then. At that time, they were facing the threat of death and the guns, but in order to uphold justice in their hearts, they were fearless. Could it be that because of the threats of those rich people who have authority, we are giving up on justice now?" If that is the case, then our justice is too cheap. All the people in the world are born equal, whether they are rich or not. We are the same on the level of life. They only have a few hundred people, but we have tens of thousands of people. Is it because they have money, their family has rights, but we, tens of thousands, can only become lambs? What happened today is not just a matter of Xu Taiping, it is also a matter of us being Chinese university students. We represent the future of China, if we encounter such a small obstacle, then we will cower, then cower, then how can we sacrifice everything for the rise of China in the future? "


    They were all ordinary people, and they had already had enough of the bullying of the rich second generation students. Those rich second generation students had long ago become jealous of the heavens, and now, Song Jia''s words had thoroughly ignited the conflict between these rich second generation students and the Hanged Silk students.


    Everyone began to crazily spread Song Jia''s words in all the WeChat groups. These students, who were extremely weak in individual strength, started to join hands.


    Initially, it had merely been the students who wanted to keep Xu Taiping. But now, the matter had somehow shifted to the class rivalries within Jiangyuan University.


    Those rich second-generation students who tried to suppress ordinary students with their own identity would never have imagined that things would develop in such a direction. The students in this school had accumulated resentment for so many years. These grievances were completely triggered today by Xu Taiping''s incident.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, the various classes'' WeChat group had already spread Song Jia''s words. Following that, under the lead of some well-meaning people, the furious students rushed out of the class onto the road and into the sports field.


    The members of the various associations brought out tables and chairs and lined them up side by side on the sports field. Soon after, a huge piece of paper was thrown onto these tables and chairs.


    One by one, the students signed their names on it, and a steady stream of students flooded into the field from all directions.


    After all, not everyone was willing to do this for Xu Pingping. However, after those rich second generations of the rich second generations pressured the students of the entire university, the number of students participating in the book movement immediately soared by several times.


    Other than those rich second generation students, almost all the other students of Jiangyuan University rushed to the school''s sports field.


    Many teachers actually knew the whole story, but they did not stop their students because the most important thing in university was freedom, freedom of expression, freedom of learning, and the things a student had to do. Teachers did not have too much authority, as long as they did not break the law, as long as they did not break the law and discipline, and now the students had to resist the authority of the school, which was also a good thing for the teachers. After all, those rich and powerful second generations often caused problems for their jobs.


    It was not even 5 PM when Lisfan received the news. He angrily led a large group of people to rush to the sports field.


    There were a lot of rich second-generation followers in this group, as well as their henchmen. The total number of them was more than a hundred.


    The hundred of people aggressively rushed to the stadium and stood there, not daring to advance any further.


    The entire Hell City was densely packed with tens of thousands of people, and each one of these people were in a state of excitement. Some people even shouted slogans such as defeating a rich second generation.


    "Young Master Li, what do we do now?!" Someone asked nervously.


    "How the f * ck do I know what to do? There are tens of thousands of people here!" Lisfan said with difficulty as he swallowed his saliva.


    "Look, one of the Fourth Young Master''s, Li Si Fan, is over there!" Someone suddenly discovered Lisfan. He let out a loud shout and rushed over, looking as if he was going to fight with Lesa for his life.


    "Everyone, let''s go! Catch Lisfan!" The crowd burst into cheers, and soon after, hundreds of people, numbering over a thousand, began to rush towards Liszt.


    Lisfan turned around and ran, not even leaving a single word of greeting behind.


    Thousands of ordinary students were chasing after the hundreds of rich second-generation students. Those rich second-generation students were like dogs that had lost their homes, their money, their power, at this moment, had completely lost its effect. No one cared about how much wealth they had, what kind of relatives behind them, everything had become meaningless.


    These ordinary students who had seen him in the past had finally gained the courage and bravery of a young person at this moment. And in their hearts, the invincible halo of the rich second generation and the powerful second generation also began to crumble little by little. They slowly understood that as long as they were willing to work hard and willing to struggle, they would have the opportunity to surpass those so-called rich second generation and power second generation, and step on under their own feet! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C216

    216


    He had never seen these ordinary students have such great courage. Normally, these people could be easily bullied by him, but now, these people had teamed up together, forming an aura that he was unable to directly resist. This aura caused him to feel terrified, and he continuously fled.


    He was brought into the sports field by a large group of people, and then tied under the flag, while the second generation rich and powerful people following Lisfan had better luck. With Lisfan at the front to attract the aggro, it was enough for them to run far away and hide well.


    "I''ll give you money, don''t hit me!" Lisfan shouted excitedly.


    It was good that he didn''t mention it. They just wanted to teach him a lesson. The moment he mentioned money, the anger of the masses was ignited once again.


    As a result, poor Lisfan, his clothes were stripped naked by someone and he was tied up naked under the flag.


    The flag fluttered in the wind, and Lisfan felt like dying.


    At 5 PM in the afternoon, Xu Youdao led a large group of security guards and the school''s upper echelons and rushed to the sports field in a hurry.


    At this moment, nearly twenty thousand students had already gathered on the field.


    "Inform all the class counsellors to come over immediately. Tell them to send a message in their respective class groups and send the students back to their classrooms!" Xu Youdao said with a dark expression.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The head of the Education Bureau nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Bo Yuan, is the freshman that went out to practice just now back?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "I''m on my way back, so I expect to reach the school in five to ten minutes." Xu Boyuan answered.


    "Okay, get all the security guards to gather here. In addition, all the security personnel, put on their security uniforms and come here to gather." Xu Youdao instructed.


    "They''re already on their way here." Xu Boyuan said.


    "Good, you two follow me in now. Remember, don''t enrage these students." Xu Youdao said with a gloomy face.


    "Principal Xu, I won''t be going in then." Lian Tianhuo lightly said from the side, "The matter this time is all because of you. I think it''s better that you go and solve it. I''ll bring a few people to persuade my classmates."


    "Old Lian, if we don''t handle this matter well, it will have a huge negative impact on our Jiangyuan University. When the time comes, you will definitely be involved!" Xu Youdao said.


    As long as you don''t agitate the conflict between them and those rich and powerful people in the academy, this matter won''t be handled badly. Principal Xu, I trust in you, I''m in charge of the Party''s building. Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Fine." Xu Youdao gritted his teeth and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s each do our own thing. You guys follow me in."


    As he spoke, Xu Youdao led a group of his trusted subordinates into the sports field.


    "Hmph, do you still want me to make up for the mess you created?" "Too much thinking." Lian Tianhuo coldly snorted as he brought a few people into the field.


    At the center of the field, in the place where the giant white paper was placed, Song Jia stood with a group of people.


    "The television station''s staff is already here." A male classmate said to Song Jia, "This matter will be on TV very soon."


    "Alright!" Song Jia nodded, "When the time comes, arrange for some people to take part in the interview. We must focus on how Xu Taiping protects his students and how he was expelled. Speak clearly."


    "It''s been arranged."


    "If those freshmen come back later, arrange some people to bring them here as well. I feel that they will be able to sign at least twenty to thirty thousand autographs today!" Song Jia said to a girl beside her.


    "I''ve already contacted the class monitor teachers of the classes ahead of time. They''ll rush over as soon as they return to school. Dean Xu has a very high reputation amongst you freshmen." Oh yeah, Song Jia, why don''t you even need to go for an internship? " the girl beside him asked.


    "Me? After encountering such a serious matter, how could I have the mood to start an internship? Song Jia shook her head, then looked at her watch and said, "We have to look at tonight''s list. Let''s try to raise the flag tomorrow and deliver it in front of all the teachers and students."


    "En!" The surrounding crowd nodded in agreement.


    "Little Song!" Xu Youdao passed through the crowd, arriving in front of Song Jia and shouting.


    "It''s Principal Xu." Song Jia indifferently looked at Xu Youdao, asking, "Principal Xu, are you here to sign your name as well?"


    "Little Song, you''re all messing around." Xu Youdao powerfully said, "You are affecting the normal order of our school, do you know that?"


    "What order?" Song Jia Niang said, "Isn''t today Sunday? Who still wants to attend class? When everyone gathered over here at the sports field, how did it affect the teaching order? "


    "Little Song, you know what I''m talking about, right now I hope you can immediately get the students to disperse, and then leave this piece of paper to us to handle!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Principal Xu, have you gone mad? This is for students to sign and submit their books. How can I leave it for you to handle?" Song Jia asked.


    "I know you have a request, a request you can raise, why do you have to engage in this formalism? This formalism has no meaning at all. The school will not change the decision that has been made just because of your formalism. Don''t waste your time. " Xu Youdao said.


    "Whether you change it or not is something that you guys have to consider. Whether you do it or not is something that we have to consider. We just don''t want Director Xu to leave just like that. How many things has he done for this school? How many pots has he taken on?" The students did not want Director Xu to leave, so they came here together. Didn''t the university say that freedom of expression was important to us, that we were merely using appropriate methods to express our demands? Principal Xu, what right do you have to say that we''re using formalism? " Song Jia asked.


    "Isn''t that what you call formalism? "And what I can tell you is, Xu Taiping took the initiative to ask for leave, we didn''t fire him at all. If you don''t believe me, go ask him." Xu Youdao said.


    "They have protected those freshmen of the media department, and when they return they will even be punished by you. If it was me, I would also be disheartened by you, and I would also resign. Song Jia said without a trace of politeness.


    "How can you say that?!" Xu Youdao was infuriated. If it weren''t for the surrounding students watching, and if Song Jia''s old man wasn''t Song Hubai, he would definitely have taught this student who spoke so sarcastically a lesson.


    You guys have wronged Director Xu, and that''s why you''ve left in anger in the end. Now that we want Director Xu to return, you can ignore the demands of us ordinary students, but we won''t give up on our requests. If the school doesn''t agree, we''ll go to the board of directors, and if the board of directors doesn''t agree, we''ll go to the Board of Education. If Director Xu doesn''t return, we''ll insist on doing so. Sooner or later, there will be a day when the number of signatures on this piece of white paper will exceed 50,000, and will be 100,000! " Song Jia said seriously.


    "Alright, Student Song, let''s not be anxious over this matter for now. Even if you want Director Xu back, there''s still a need for a process. You guys can disperse for now, I''ll immediately get someone to contact the board of directors. If the board of directors agrees to a meeting, then I''ll immediately go and invite Director Xu back. What do you think?" Xu Youdao said.


    I, Song Jia, have been in society for a few years after all, and know your tricks about opening the board of directors. What we want is for you to immediately bring back Director Xu. At the same time, I also hope that when the school treats those students who have money and power, they will treat them equally and not use double standards. Song Jia asked.


    Xu Youdao was angered half to death by Song Jia''s words. In terms of power and influence, there were few in Jiangyuan University who could compare to Song Jia. This kind of person with the greatest power amongst the rich second generations, yet he actually went to bring those ordinary students to rebel against the rich second generation.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Youdao said, "How about this, Student Song, I''ll contact the board of directors right now. Don''t be in such a hurry to do anything else, we''ll be able to give you a reply soon."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Principal Xu." Song Jia said.


    "Bo Yuan, watch over here. I''ll go call the chairman." As Xu Youdao said this, he turned and walked off to the side.


    Not long after, Xu Youdao returned to Song Jia''s side.


    Student Song, when the time comes, you can choose a few people to go with you to the chairman to express your requests. For today''s matters, we''ll temporarily stop here. I beg of you. " He, as the principal of a first-rate university, was actually going to request a student. This was completely unreasonable, and before, he had even been teased by Xu Taiping in the internet cafe, so none of the principals in China were more pitiful than him. If it wasn''t for the annual salary, Xu Youdao would have given up early on! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C217

    217


    When Song Jia heard Xu Youdao''s words, she was silent for a moment before saying, "That''s fine. Since the chairman has personally come, then I believe all of you. When the chairman arrives, I will bring some people to discuss with him."


    "Can you let these people leave first?" If the chairman sees so many people when he comes, she will think that we are trying to force her to marry us, and the chairman has a strong personality, so it would be very counterproductive for you guys to act like this. " Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright, I''ll have my men disperse now." As Song Jia Niang spoke, she called the few main organizers over and told them to lead the rest of the people away.


    In less than ten minutes, almost everyone in the field had disappeared.


    "Put this piece of paper away." Song Jia pointed at the signed white paper, "If we don''t talk properly, this thing is still useful."


    "Alright!" When the few of them heard this, they rolled up the paper that was over ten meters long and put it away.


    "Student Song, bring a few people with you to my office. The chairman should be arriving soon." Xu Youdao said.


    "Then let''s go." Song Jia said.


    "Can you release that Student Li first?" Xu Youdao pointed to the nearby Li Si Fan tied under the flag.


    Isn''t he one of the Fourth Young Master? "Just tie him up there, and I''ll put my words here. Whoever dares to put him down will bear the consequences." As Song Jia said this, she snorted and walked out of the field.


    Poor Lisfan was tied up naked under the flag, blowing the wind and basking in the sun.


    As the representative of the rich second generation and the powerful second generation, Lisfan had become the leader of this campaign, and tens of thousands of ordinary students had their branches cut off. After this campaign, all the rich second generation and the powerful second generation of Jiangyuan University had become much more low-key, and the Jiangyuan University had also started to treat these rich second generation and the ordinary students as equals. For the whole Jiangyuan University, this could be considered as a good thing.


    The resignation of Xu Taiping was a small matter that fundamentally changed the whole of Jiangyuan University, changing the students there. These students who were destined to become the elites of all walks of life would also bring these changes to this society in the future. Although it was possible that the changes they brought along would be minimal, it was just like the butterfly effect.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know about this, and Song Jia didn''t know either. They just did what they wanted to do right now.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what had happened in Jiangyuan University, but perhaps Xia Jinxuan knew something. However, she didn''t tell Xu Taiping because she knew he had more important things to do right now.


    Around 6: 30 PM, Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu went to a five-star hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    Mao Shaowao was hosting a banquet to invite Xu Taiping to his private room tonight. It was 6: 30 P.M., which was supposed to be their meeting time.


    When Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in, Mao Shao was playing cards with several people.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come in, Mao Shao Ying stood up. Before he had time to greet him, he saw Su Yaozu come in with Xu Taiping.


    Seeing the two of them appear at the same time, Mao Shaowao''s expression changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Old Su, I was just about to call you and invite you over. I didn''t expect you to be with Little Xu. Haha, you saved me a phone call fee." Mao Shao Ying said as he walked towards the two of them with a smile.


    "Haha, Old Mao, I recently heard that you have a stake in a game company that is listed on the market." Haha, Old Mao, I recently heard that you have a shares in a game company that is listed on the market. Su Yaozu laughed and asked.


    "All of this money is saved up bit by bit." Mao Shaowao said, "A phone call is one hundred and fifty, ten is one hundred and fifty, and one hundred is fifteen. After a long time, there will always be more. Are you all together today? "


    "Of course, let''s go for a meal together, then even eat something together. Little Xu said that he had been invited to eat, and since I just happened to have no place to eat, I came brazenly over, but I didn''t expect that it would actually be you. Old Mao, this isn''t right! You could have notified Little Xu a few hours ago, but why are you thinking of informing me now?" Are you looking down on me? " Su Yaozu asked with a straight face.


    "We''ve been friends for so many years, yet you still don''t know my character? I really wanted to call you. Who would have thought that you would just happen to be with Little Xu? Let''s not talk about it anymore. The three of us fried gold flowers? " Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "Three Gold Blossom Bombs? A hundred thousand for one hand, a hundred thousand for one hand. How dare you? " Su Yaozu asked in a teasing manner.


    Mao Shaowao''s expression changed slightly. Among the people in charge, he was known to know how to scheme and he was also known to be stingy. He could afford to play with a hundred thousand points, but losing a few rounds was enough to make his hands tremble.


    "Come, come, come, let''s play a little bit. Since it''s boring anyway, I''ll try my best to lose some money for my bros. Right, is there any reward for using bombs and the Flowing Light Flower?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bomb reward: 2 million yuan, and 1 million yuan." Su Yaozu said.


    "I have no objections." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, I have no objections either." Mao Shao Ying shook his head with a stiff face. As the leader, with so many brothers around him watching, it would be too embarrassing if he couldn''t afford to play.


    "Alright, hand over the cards. The winner will shuffle the cards, and the winner will cut the cards as he pleases." Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them walked to a side table, after which, one of Shao Shao''s men gave them a set of cards, along with a pile of chips.


    "Let''s play with five million each, how about that?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "Sure!" Mao Shao nodded, he secretly calculated in his heart, at most, he would lose five million, and after that, he would not play.


    "I can do it too." Xu Taiping nodded, and the three of them each took five million in chips.


    "You deal the first handful of old hair." Su Yaozu looked at Mao Shao Wang and said, "I hope you can give me a bomb, haha."


    "Then I''ll give you a bomb. Right, do you need to be in charge of the 235 bombs?" Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "Of course I don''t care. However, I''ve played Gold Blossom Flowers for so long. Unless I get into a scam, I''ve never seen anyone go head to head with a bomb before." Su Yaozu said.


    "I would not commit suicide. They are all people with status. For this bit of money, I cannot afford to lose them." Mao Shao Shao shook his head, and then began to hand out cards, one person three cards, taking turns going down, the first Mao Shao Shao Shao went down, down by a hundred thousand, Su Yaozu was the next to Mao Shao, the first to speak.


    "Five hundred thousand yuan." Su Yaozu directly threw a five hundred thousand dollar chip onto the table. The so-called boredom was to bet without even looking at the cards.


    "If you''re bored, I see that if you want to bet, you have to double it. That''s one million bets, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, but you can choose to follow them. It''ll only cost five hundred thousand yuan." Su Yaozu said.


    "Then I''ll see the cards." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the card. Then he frowned, threw the card away and said, "I''m not coming with you."


    "Old Su, this game of yours is a bit big." The first round is only five hundred thousand yuan, are you going to charge me this much? " Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "What era is this? 500 thousand is still considered big?" A while ago, I was playing with someone in the Australian City for the bottom of a million. After a few rounds, I had already won more than 10 million. That''s what gambling is called. If you can''t afford to play, you can discard the cards. " Su Yaozu said indifferently.


    After being gobbled down like this by Su Yaozu, Mao Shao''s anger rose. You''re f * cking carrying our shoulders and secretly hugging Xu Taiping behind our backs, and now you still want to gobble up my food? I may be cautious, but this time I''m really going for you!


    Thinking of this, Mao Shaopao threw a five hundred thousand chips onto the table and said, "Follow me."


    "Hahaha, this is fun! I''ll be bored by another million. If you have the ability, follow me to the end. " Su Yaozu said with a savage expression.


    "Old Su, it''s boring if we play like this. We''re just having fun before dinner. You''re playing so much, are you planning on taking my house away as well?" Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "Aren''t I afraid to tell you that I''ll win?" Su Yaozu sneered at Mao Shao, at this moment his heart was burning with anger. In his opinion, Mao Shao Ying had secretly linked arms with Xu Taiping, this was already considered betraying their alliance, towards traitors, Su Yaozu would never show mercy, even if he did not win today, Mao Shao took off his pants, he would not be called Baolong''s Gambling King!


    Back then, Su Yaozu had accumulated the original cost by relying on a thousand techniques before being able to get into Xia Jiang''s arms. This screen came later and he probably hadn''t heard of Su Yaozu''s name before, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to play with him.


    "Your father is pushing you away." Mao Shaowao angrily threw down one million and one hundred thousand chips, then lit up the card.


    Mao Shao Ying took akj, although the colors were different, but it was still a very big card. Su Yaozu opened the card, and it was 239. Different colors, it was smaller than Mao Shao.


    "Hahaha, looks like luck is on my side." Mao Shao proudly placed all of his chips into his table as he smiled and said.


    "Continue. This is just an appetizer. " Su Yaozu said indifferently, "The Gold Explosion Flower is a protracted battle. The momentary victory or defeat doesn''t mean anything. "I advise you to prepare your stock certificate or something. You''ll probably have to give it to me later."


    "Old Su, I have so many subordinates under me. Can you be a little merciful?" Mao Shaowao said with a darkened face.


    "Oh? Sorry about that. I forgot that you still have subordinates here. Then, I won''t say anymore later." Su Yaozu teased with a smile.


    Seeing the two of them bickering over there, Xu Taiping''s expression didn''t change, but his heart was brimming with joy.


    Everything was going according to his script. Soon, the Gao Dynasty would arrive. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C218

    218


    The rules of the game were very simple. Every person had three cards, each of which was like a bomb, and the explosion could be considered the biggest. Below the bomb was the smooth, the smooth, and the smooth was the same flower, and the same flower was naturally the same flower, but not the same flower, and if both were the same flower, then it would be the same flower, and under the same flower would be the smooth, the same flower would be the biggest, and under the smooth would be the opposite of the opposite, and next was the single card.


    Everyone has three cards, and others cannot look at your cards. You can bet based on the quality of your cards, and the other party can choose to bet, bet, or discard, and play this game for a good person. Often, you can win against those who have good cards with your bad cards, and the key is to make the other party believe that you have good cards in your hands.


    There were two ways of playing the game, one was to suppress the player''s playing and the other was to suppress the player''s playing. If there was someone at the table to suppress the player''s playing, then the player would have to place twice the bet, and this method could easily lead to the player''s death.


    In the next few moves, the three people on the table won or lost with each other. Just as Su Yaozu had said, the Gold Blast Flower was a protracted war, and all the players in the game had to use a round of games to establish their own game styles, and this kind of game style could be real or fake. The three of them had played seven or eight games, and Xu Taiping had basically already figured out Su Yaozu''s and Mao Shao''s style.


    If that was the case, the other card players would be very conflicted if they did not have a very good card set. For example, if you were to bet a small pair, the opponent would bet five hundred thousand and you would have to bet one million, and if the opponent was to bet a few rounds consecutively, then your bet would become very big, and if the opponent was to be lucky and did not hand over a good card, then you would be at a huge loss. But if you win, then the bet won''t be too big, only worth half of the bet you bet.


    Mao Shao Shao was a conservative man, but he was easily angered. With these few moves, Su Yaozu had often made Mao Shao Cui impulsively follow up with a card through the stimulation of his words. As a result, Mao Shao had already lost 3 million yuan by now.


    He looked at his cards in a very proper manner. He would play a few good cards with a few good ones, and then throw them away without one. This was a common way of playing for the majority of people, and even if he was good, everyone would still know that he had a good card up his sleeve.


    This time, it was Su Yaozu''s turn to deal the cards.


    Su Yaozu skillfully washed the cards, then he began to distribute them from the next house, Xu Taiping.


    He dealt the cards so smoothly that he could not tell what was wrong with them.


    After the three cards had been dealt out, Xu Taiping did not look at his cards like before. Instead, he looked at his cards and felt stuffy for 500,000 yuan.


    "Little Xu, you''ve changed tactics!" Mao Shao Ying, who was sitting next to Xu Taiping, said with a smile.


    "After all, you can''t possibly have a clear understanding of the situation, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I''ll have to see my cards." Mao Shao smiled as he picked up the card on the table and slowly opened it before his eyes.


    "Hey, my cards are pretty good." Mao Shaowao finished looking at the three cards, smiled and threw a million chips down, saying, "I''ll follow."


    "Then I will follow. "A million." Su Yaozu threw a million chips onto the table.


    "You''re playing it big?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the card and said, "I give up."


    "I''ll pay. Two million." Mao Shaowao threw two one million chips onto the table and said to Su Yaozu, "Learn a little from Xu. If you should look at a card, you must look at a card. Don''t be bored."


    "It''s fine, it''s a million and eight million. I can still get bored." As Su Yaozu spoke, he threw another one million chips onto the table and said, "I''ll continue following. Old Mao, do you have the ability to fight me a few more times? "


    "I''m just following you, are I afraid of you?" He threw another two million.


    "Five million!" Su Yaozu raised his hand and threw out five one million chips.


    "Fuck, you''re not even looking at your cards, yet you''re playing with that much power?" Mao Shao Ying said angrily.


    "I believe in my luck. Are you going to follow me?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "I still don''t believe a person like you with such a trump card can beat me! I don''t have that many chips right now, so I''ll owe 10 million first. " Mao Shao Ying shouted.


    "Then no matter how much more bored I am by five million, I still owe five million." Su Yaozu said.


    "F * ck, I''ll add another ten million, open you!" Mao Shaowao shouted as he flipped the three cards in front of him, "I''m from the same school, if you can win against me, I''ll have the same surname as you!"


    "I was just saying, how dare you keep betting. If it''s the same flower, then I''m really unlucky. Damn it, I thought you lied to me." Su Yaozu said angrily as he opened his cards.


    The first card was Plum Blossom 10, the second card was Plum Blossom 8.


    "As long as I have Plum Blossom A and K, or Plum Blossom 9, I can defeat you." Su Yaozu said as he held the last card.


    "I don''t believe that you''re so lucky." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "God bless us." Su Yaozu clasped his hands and bowed to the heavens, then he turned over the last card.


    The last card was 9 Plum Blossom!


    The flower bloomed smoothly!


    The heck! Is there a mistake?! " Mao Shao Ying said angrily, "How is that possible, how can you possibly let the flowers flow together."


    "Hahahaha, the heavens are helping me! Hahaha, my luck is too good!" Su Yaozu shouted excitedly.


    "Impossible, your cliff is too weak!" Mao Shao Ying said angrily, "How can you be so bored. Su Yaozu, you have a hard time."


    "Shao Ying, can''t you afford to lose?" Su Yaozu''s face darkened, and he said, "F * ck! This old man is wearing short sleeves. Tell me, how am I supposed to cheat? This is fate, you blame me for your bad luck? "Twenty million, bring it over."


    "Damn it, how is this possible ¡­" Mao Shaowao said with a darkened face, "How could he be so lucky?"


    "I''m so damn lucky, why are you biting me?" Give the money, transfer the funds, us brothers are brothers, we should still get clear points on the gambling table. " Su Yaozu said.


    "F * ck!" Mao Shao bit his teeth, picked up the phone and said, "I''ll transfer to you then. Su Yaozu, don''t let me find out that you''ve cheated, or else this matter will never end."


    "If I end up getting caught by you, then you can do whatever you want with me." Su Yaozu shrugged and said, "You''re unlucky, don''t blame anyone else."


    "Let''s all be friendly, let''s all be friendly and make money together. It''s best to restrain the urge to blow up the Golden Flowers!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Continue." Mao Shao Ying stared at Su Yaozu and said, "Today I must make you spit out this money!"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter what you say. I''ve already earned quite a bit anyways, so I''ll continue. Today, I''m suitable to play the Gold Blast Flower." Su Yaozu said proudly.


    Xu Taiping lost about 3 million in total, and although Mao Shaowao had won a little, he still lost a lot because he lost 20 million in the previous matches.


    This time, it was Xu Taiping''s turn to deal.


    Xu Taiping quickly finished dealing the cards and then signaled to Mao Shao to speak.


    When he saw the three cards that were the same, his hand trembled almost imperceptibly, then he deliberately let out a cold laugh and said, "This daddy got a good card this time, if you dare, follow me. I''ll bet an extra million."


    "Haha, this time, I''m not fooling around with you. I want to see my cards too!" Su Yaozu said complacently as he picked up the card and glanced at it.


    When he saw those three identical cards, his hand also trembled almost imperceptibly, and his heart beat faster by an unknown amount. He never would have thought that he would actually be able to get the bomb without spending a lot; previously, he had gotten it with a lot of effort, but this time, it was truly the blessing of the heavens, and even gifted him such a big gift.


    "Then I''ll go along with it, one million." Su Yaozu said.


    "I give up." Xu Taiping looked at his card, shook his head and threw it away.


    "Damn it, are you good at playing cards?" I''m worth five million, do you dare to follow me? " Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "What do you mean you don''t dare to follow me? Five million, I''m following you. Why don''t you drive me?" Su Yaozu said.


    "I''m not opening it. You''re just a swindler, why would I be afraid of you?" I bet ten million. " Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Ten million. Let me ¡­ let me tell you, laozi is in the same boat as you, are you scared?" Su Yaozu said.


    "Same flower?" "Sorry, I''m the same. I''ll add 20 million." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "20 million followed, at most I''ll just spit out all the money I''ve won." Su Yaozu said.


    "Hahaha, with 20 million? I''ll give you another twenty million, do you have the guts to follow? " Mao Shao Ying asked.


    "Hehe, if you don''t follow me, you''ll be a grandson!" Su Yaozu said.


    Soon, the stakes on the table had exceeded 200 million. Both of them had increased by at least 100 million each. Xu Taiping could clearly feel the breathing of the two of them getting rough.


    "F * ck, you guys are messing around too much." Open it, don''t continue. " Xu Taiping advised.


    "Three to two hundred million, I can still take that out. I just don''t know if you can take it out. If you don''t have any money, then don''t follow me, just open up your cards." Su Yaozu said with a sneer.


    "Does laozi have any fear of you?" "Continue following, whoever doesn''t follow will be the grandson." Mao Shaowao said with red eyes.


    "That''s what you said just now, didn''t you already have my surname? Hahaha! Just follow me, follow me until you die. " Su Yaozu said proudly.


    The two leaders raised the stakes again, and in the end, the stakes reached 400 million. The two of them had already killed each other, and they both knew that the cards in their hands were not small, but they both believed that their cards would be bigger than the other''s. In order to earn more, and also to be able to take a breather, they had already been possessed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C219

    219


    Just when the two of them were going crazy, Xu Taiping spoke up. He looked at the two of them and said, "Let''s just leave it at this, there''s no need to add anymore." Any more and we''ll really be selling off our family property. "


    "Then let''s start. Su Yaozu, I''ve earned less money, so that you won''t be unable to eat when the time comes." Mao Shaowao said with a flushed face.


    "Then just drive." Su Yaozu grinned fiendishly. "I want to see who can''t afford to eat."


    "F * ck you three! F * ck you, f * ck you! If you have the ability, bring it out and bomb me!" "F * ck you!" "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking exploding!" Mao Shao Ying roared as he threw three cards onto the table.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, sorry, but I am just a third A, fried a, Mao Shao, give me everything you have. Ha ha-ha ha, I''ll let you play with me!" Su Yaozu laughed as he flipped the card over and threw it onto the table.


    "How, how is this possible?!" Mao Shaowao looked at the three Ace s in front of Su Yaozu and was completely dumbfounded. His entire face instantly turned incomparably pale.


    Standing at the side, Xu Taiping sighed, "It''s a small gamble, a big gamble that hurts your health!"


    "F * ck you!" Mao Shaowao suddenly slammed the table and shouted, "You must have been f * cking cheating!"


    "Mao Shaopao, don''t you dare to lose. This card wasn''t issued by me, it was issued by Xu Taiping. How am I supposed to win?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "How can it be so perfect? Both of them are holding bombs, I''ll take the bombs, you take the bombs, how is that possible?" You must have cheated! " For him, the scene in front of his eyes was simply unacceptable. Although he could take out two hundred million, but he would definitely lose a lot of his vitality. If it was an investment, then it would not matter, as long as he lost it directly at the gambling table, he would definitely not take it out.


    "Are you going to act shamelessly?" Su Yaozu''s expression was hideous as he said, "Mao Shao, in this Jiang Yuan city''s territory, no one can break your father''s gambling debt."


    "If laozi doesn''t act shamelessly, laozi will suspect you of cheating." Mao Shao Ying stared at Su Yaozu and said, "This game, either it''s invalid, or you can try to get the money from me."


    Following Mao Shaowao''s words, Mao Shaowao''s men immediately surrounded Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping.


    "Shao Ying, are you planning to attack me?" Su Yaozu''s face revealed killing intent as he said, "Think carefully, Shao Lang."


    "Brother Mao, I admit defeat." Xu Taiping said, "I washed this card and gave it to you. If you three had to face three Aces, there was nothing you could do about it."


    "I got it!" Mao Shao Ying suddenly realized something, "I was just wondering why you two would come here together tonight, so it turns out you two have already discussed it! You guys came here to kill me, so that must be it! "


    "Mao Shaowao, are you f * cking crazy? No matter who I work with, I won''t cooperate with Xu Taiping!" Su Yaozu shouted.


    "Hahahaha, just because everyone thought that you wouldn''t cooperate with anyone, so you two set a trap for me. I''m dumb, I really thought that you two wouldn''t cooperate, so I wasn''t prepared for it. I didn''t expect that in the end, I actually fell for your trap. 200 million, hahaha, Su Yaozu, if you want this money, don''t even think about it." Mao Shaowao shouted.


    I don''t want you to give me all of them, but you have to give me at least a portion. I don''t want more, 50 million, just give me 50 million, that''s fine, but on account of us being friends for many years, I want that much. If you don''t give it to me, then I will definitely report this matter to Boss Xia. "" Su Yaozu said.


    "I really want to see, after leaving this room, who would believe that I''ve lost 200 million to you?" Mao Shao sneered.


    Brother Mao, you''ve indeed lost two hundred million yuan. Don''t deny it, maybe Boss Xia won''t believe Old Su''s words alone, but with me added in, then Boss Xia won''t be able to do it even if he doesn''t believe it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop talking!" Although Xu Taiping was speaking up for him, but saying this right now would only make him want to silence them. At this moment, the most important thing was to stabilize the wall, and after leaving, everything would be fine.


    "I''m helping you and you''re telling me not to talk?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Forget it, Old Mao. I don''t want the money anymore." Su Yaozu saw the killing intent appear in Mao Shao''s eyes, and hurriedly said.


    Nowadays, all brotherhood was fake. In front of great benefits, brotherhood would become enmity.


    Mao Shao Ying stared at Su Yaozu. Before, he didn''t have the intention to kill because he felt that he could pay the bill. But now that Xu Pingping said this, his killing intent rose.


    However, if Xu Taiping, who had a grudge with Su Yaozu, were to speak up for Su Yaozu, then Su Yaozu''s words would become extremely believable. If the two of them were to find Boss Xia, then Boss Xia would definitely do things according to fairness, and the fair result of doing things was to admit defeat, so he had to give Su Yaozu two hundred million.


    Two hundred million! How many properties would he have to sell to get this amount of money?


    Although Su Yaozu''s words weren''t good, these were the kind of things that could be said even if you said it. Who knows if you would run off to look for Boss Xia after you left this room?


    At the moment, if he wanted to spend this money, the best way would be to kill Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping.


    200 million in exchange for Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu''s lives, was it worth it?


    Mao Shao''s heart was constantly calculating. If it was worth it, he would definitely kill himself.


    Su Yaozu was also a gangster, so he naturally knew what Mao Shao Ying was thinking. Even though this usual Mao Shao was cautious and greedy for money, if he really was ruthless, he would be able to do anything.


    "Let''s go eat, this is all just for fun, who would take him seriously!" Su Yaozu said with a smile.


    "Come, come, come. Let''s go eat first." Mao Shaowao smiled as he walked towards the dining table and said, "Our main purpose for coming out today is to make friends. Don''t ruin our relationship just because of this little matter."


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded, "Money is just worldly possessions, how can it be more important than brotherhood, hahaha!"


    The three of them returned to the dining table and sat down. Then, all sorts of food and wine were served.


    At the dining table, the three of them were drinking wine and laughing non-stop, creating a lively atmosphere. If someone didn''t know, they would have thought that the three of them were brothers.


    "I have to go out and get a call!" Su Yaozu''s phone rang. He stood up and said.


    "Let''s do it from here." Mao Shaowao put down his wine cup and said.


    Su Yaozu''s brows slightly raised as he said, "Old Mao, I have a subordinate that wants to see me about something. Could it be that I have to answer it in front of you?"


    "What''s wrong with that? We''re all brothers." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Old Mao, it''s not good for you to do this." Su Yaozu pointed his cell phone screen at Mao Shaowao and said, "My subordinate called me and picked it up in front of you. What do you think I am?"


    "I didn''t take you for anything." As Mao Shaowao spoke, he reached under the table and took out a pistol. He placed it on the table and said, "Put down your phone."


    Su Yaozu''s expression became extremely ugly. He stared at Mao Shao Wang and said, "Old Mao, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. You, sit down." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Brother Mao, your joke is a bit too much!" Xu Taiping quickly said, "We are all brothers."


    "Who the f * ck is fraternal with all of you?" Mao Shao sneered, "When you two came to kill me together, did you take me as a brother?"


    "Didn''t I say that I don''t want this money?" Su Yaozu said in dissatisfaction.


    "You said you don''t want it, so you really don''t want it? When we get out of this room, the two of you can go directly to Boss Xia. Then I''ll give you the money, Old Su, there''s a saying in the martial arts world, you can be greedy, but you can''t be too ugly. Who told you to win so much money from me? "Look, this sudden two hundred million, you actually won, and yet you lost your life. It''s not worth it." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Shao Ying, you want to kill me?" Su Yaozu glared at Mao Shao Ying and asked.


    "I won''t kill you." Mao Shao Ying shook his head and said, "How can I kill you? We are brothers that have paid respect to the Emperor. If I kill you, according to the rules of the martial arts world, I have to chop off my hands and stamp my feet on the Sky Light, this cannot be done."


    "Then what the hell are you trying to do?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to drink with you. Your phone won''t ring now. Come, pick up your glass and have a drink." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Are you going to get me drunk and kill me?" Su Yaozu asked.


    "Aha, I didn''t say that. You drink, or I''ll shoot you. And Xu Taiping, you drink too. " Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Old Mao, you''re not right about this, we''re all brothers, it''s fine if you''re being shameless, but now you want to silence us for the sake of that small amount of money, that doesn''t make sense. Although I''m not going to deal with Old Su, but at least we''re both fair, what are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "I''m not being fair and square, what''s wrong?" Mao Shao picked up his pistol, swinging it between Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu, saying, "Drink up, quickly." You guys, go up and control them. "


    A few of Mao Shaowao''s men walked behind Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu, holding a sabre to their necks.


    "Drink, I don''t want to waste time with you." Mao Shao Ying said.


    "Fine, you have balls." Su Yaozu picked up the wine cup and looked at it for a few seconds before his legs suddenly went soft. He knelt on the ground with a thump and said, "Brother Mao, I beg you to let me go. Today, as long as you let me go, I guarantee that you won''t mention a single word of what happened here. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C220

    220


    In the face of the threat of death, the so-called Big Brother Jianghu was no different from an ordinary person. In fact, they could bow their heads even more than an ordinary person because they knew the terror of death better than an ordinary person.


    Su Yaozu knelt on the ground. Because the table was in front of him, only half of his head was exposed and his face was filled with an imploring expression.


    "Su Yaozu, you know that once you decide to do something like this, there is no turning back. I do want to believe you, but think about it, if you were in my position right now, would you believe what you just said?" Mao Shao asked with a serious expression.


    "I just want to live!" Su Yaozu pitifully said, "Give me a chance to live. Old Mao, we''ve known each other for so many years, we still have some feelings for each other."


    "There''s no other way. This is all because of you forcing me." Mao Shao Shao shook his head, looked at his subordinate and said, "Give him some wine."


    "Yes sir!" Mao Shao''s men obeyed and picked up the wine bottles. A few of them controlled Su Yaozu, and then one of them started pouring wine into Su Yaozu''s mouth.


    Su Yaozu struggled with all his might, but the wine still continued to flow into his mouth. He didn''t want to drink it, but someone had grabbed his neck, preventing him from closing his throat.


    The wine kept pouring into Su Yaozu''s mouth. Su Yaozu''s entire body was trembling. The wine flowed down his face to his neck and then to his body.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side.


    This person didn''t struggle at all, so much so that the person standing behind him with a sword pointed at him didn''t even have time to react.


    This person was either someone else or Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping strode over to Su Yaozu''s side, then directly kicked the person that was drinking into Su Yaozu''s mouth.


    The strength of this kick was extremely great and it directly caused that person to hit Su Yaozu''s body, causing the few people beside Su Yaozu to stumble back a few steps.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Xu Taiping roared, grabbed Su Yaozu and rushed to the door.


    At this moment, although Su Yaozu had been injected with almost a jin of white spirit, the power of the white spirit still hadn''t reached him. Under the stimulation of his desire to live, Su Yaozu borrowed the strength in Xu Taiping''s hand to jump up from the ground and rush towards the door.


    At this moment, there was no one watching the door of the room, because the guards from before were standing beside Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping, controlling them.


    That door was only about three to five meters away from the two of them. Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu rushed in quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the door.


    With a bang, Su Yaozu''s legs went soft and his entire body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Su Yaozu was in complete despair. The door was only less than a meter away from him, and he could reach out and grab the handle of the door, but at this moment, he was shot in the foot, and he was already on the verge of falling to the ground. As long as he fell, Mao Shao''s men would come to his side and control him.


    It seemed like he was going to die this time!


    Su Yaozu had already made his decision, but at this time, a huge force suddenly came over. Su Yaozu''s body, which was falling towards the ground, suddenly flew up.


    With a "pa" sound, Su Yaozu only felt his body leaning against a thick and powerful back. Then, when he focused his eyes, he astonishingly discovered that he was actually being carried on Xu Taiping''s back.


    "Xu Taiping!" Su Yaozu was so excited that he almost shouted out loud. He never thought that Xu Taiping would actually carry him at this crucial moment. One must know, the one behind was the muzzle of Mao Shao''s gun!


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, he was not a kind-hearted person, but Su Yaozu''s survival was obviously more important than Su Yaozu''s death, so he would not let him die. Furthermore, carrying Su Yaozu on his back was equivalent to carrying a human shield on his back.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and rushed out. At that moment, the gunshot rang out again.


    Xu Taiping only felt Su Yaozu''s body tremble. This move caused Xu Taiping''s heart to skip a beat. He had a hunch that Su Yaozu must have been shot because he could feel a force attacking his lower back.


    "Don''t die!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed towards the stairs. At the same time, Mao Shao''s men also rushed out of the room.


    "We have to kill them, we have to!" Mao Shao''s roar came from inside the room.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast. Soon, he arrived at the staircase. At this time, two waiters rushed out. They had heard the gunshots and rushed out.


    "What''s wrong?" A waiter asked in fear.


    Xu Taiping kicked the attendant in front of him away, but at the same time, another gunshot came from behind him.


    The waiter on the side fell to the ground, while the one who was kicked away by Xu Taiping avoided the attack.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop and directly jumped down towards the corner of the stairs.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s knees bent a little, and then he grabbed the banister, turned around, and jumped down to the next corner.


    The sounds of chasing behind him gradually lessened. After a dozen seconds, Xu Taiping had already rushed to the first floor while carrying Su Yaozu on his back.


    "Xu, Xu Taiping, if I can live, mine, my life is yours." His waist was bleeding, but he didn''t feel any pain because at this time, the effects of the alcohol had already begun to show.


    "F * ck, I just can''t bear to see you doing such a thing." Xu Taiping said as he ran to the door of the hall. When he reached it, Mao Shao''s men came to the first floor.


    The people coming and going on the first floor were all people, and the men of these Mao Shaos no longer dared to take out their guns, only quickly chasing after Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the lobby and ran out onto the street. He stopped a taxi.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, Xu Taiping rushed in.


    "Where to?" His Master didn''t know what had happened. Because it was already dark and there weren''t any street lights around, he only thought that Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu were drunk.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked Su Yaozu.


    "Go, to Number 32, Garden Road." Su Yaozu sat on the sofa as he gasped for air. His back was still bleeding, and the severe blood loss caused his consciousness to become a bit blurry.


    In a blur, Su Yaozu saw Xu Taiping take off his clothes, then tear them into several pieces and tie them around his waist and legs.


    Su Yaozu was so touched that he almost wanted to cry. However, at this moment, he was extremely weak. There was nothing he could do.


    "I, my cell phone, call, call, give, give my staff, arrange, arrange for a doctor." Su Yaozu said dispiritedly.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He quickly took out Su Yaozu''s phone and called Su Yaozu''s underlings.


    When the phone was picked up, Xu Taiping called out, "Hurry and prepare the doctor, Old Su got shot."


    "What?" A scream came from the other end of the line, then the person on the other end said, "Ok, I got it. Get ready!"


    With a squeak, the taxi suddenly stopped.


    "Wh-what''s going on with all of you?" The taxi driver''s face turned pale as he asked Xu Taiping and Su Yaozu. He originally thought they were carrying drunkards, but he didn''t expect them to actually say someone was shot. This was too terrifying.


    "F * ck you, hurry up and drive." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "I, I have seniors and juniors, my lord, please spare my life!" The taxi driver shouted excitedly.


    "I don''t plan to kill you. Hurry and send us to 32 Flower Garden Road!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The taxi driver trembled and started the car again. He didn''t know if it was due to excitement or nervousness, but the speed of the car was obviously much slower. Looking at the casual feeling, he almost bumped into someone else several times.


    He could have completed the journey in ten minutes, but he had to walk for fifteen minutes to get there.


    The car had just arrived at 32 Flower Garden Road. Xu Taiping kicked open the door and carried Su Yaozu off the car.


    Su Yaozu had almost fainted by now, but he still retained a bit of consciousness.


    At the entrance of the villa, Su Yaozu''s dozens of subordinates were already waiting. Xu Taiping carried Su Yaozu out of the car, and these people immediately surrounded them. But when they saw that the one carrying Su Yaozu was Xu Taiping, they reflexively took out their guns and pointed them at him.


    "Everyone, put your guns down. Hurry up and save them." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "All of you, put down your guns. Put down your guns. Peace, peace, peace, save me ¡­" Su Yaozu said in an intermittent voice.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, the surrounding people still put down their guns. Following that, they hastily sent Su Yaozu into the villa.


    This villa was very big, it had everything, even an operating room. This Su Yaozu had prepared everything for him, even though he was the boss of a certain level, he didn''t really believe in hospitals, because there were many cases of people getting killed in hospitals after getting injured.


    Su Yaozu was sent away for emergency surgery. Xu Taiping stood outside the operation room, the blood on his body still dripping onto the floor from time to time.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding why Xu Taiping would send Su Yaozu here.


    "What the hell is going on?" One of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in confusion.


    "Mao Shaowao lost 200 million to Old Su at cards and refused to admit his debt. He''s planning to kill me and Old Su to silence them. Oh right, hurry and contact Boss Xia for me and tell him about this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Su Yaozu''s trusted aide nodded, then picked up his phone and walked to the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C221

    221


    This night was destined to be a dangerous one.


    Xia Jiang first received a call from Mao Shaowang.


    On the phone, Mao Shao directly said that Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping worked together to kill him for more than 200 million, but he wouldn''t pay. Su Yaozu and Xu Taiping teamed up to bully him and tried to kidnap him, but in the end, he luckily escaped this calamity.


    The moment Xia Jiang hung up, he received a call from Su Yaozu''s trusted aide. On the phone, Su Yaozu''s trusted aide said something else, that Su Yaozu was playing cards with Xu Taiping and Mao Shao, won the money, didn''t give them anything, and still wanted to silence them.


    Both sides were talking about one thing, but the way they expressed it was completely different.


    Xia Jiang quickly made a call to Xu Taiping, asking him about what had happened.


    Xu Taiping naturally told the truth about what had happened.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xia Jiang didn''t immediately believe Xu Taiping. He thought for a moment, then gave Mao Shao a call, telling him to find him at 32 Flower Garden Road. At the same time, he also immediately got up and went to 32 Flower Garden Road to visit Su Yaozu.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jiang brought Old Wolf and the Second Lieutenant to the villa at 32 Flower Garden Road.


    "What''s the situation with Yaozu now?" Xia Jiang stood outside the operation room and asked Xu Taiping.


    "Still rescuing. I still don''t know the details. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why are you with Yaozu and Mao Shao tonight? "As far as I know, you don''t have much to do with them, do you?" Xia Jiang frowned and asked.


    What happened today is like this, I went to buy a house with Jin Xuan, met Su Yaozu''s cousin Li Baohu, asked me and Old Bao to go together, then asked Old Su to give him a massage together, and then massaged him until he was halfway there. Mao Shao called me and asked me to eat, and Old Su also didn''t know why he insisted on following me, I thought that since we''re brothers, then we might as well eat together, so we took Old Su along, and when we arrived at the place, Mao Shao said that we wanted the golden flowers, so we fried the golden flowers together. Xu Taiping said.


    "You brought Ancestor Yao out? Shouldn''t you be wishing for something to happen to your ancestor? " Xia Jiang asked.


    If the two of us do it, then I will definitely kill him. But what happened today was just an illusion, he even slandered me and Old Su to kill him, and even wanted to kill me, so of course I can''t just sit by and watch. If Old Su was killed by him, then I would have escaped, and then what if he slanders me by killing me? "Someone has already slandered me for killing crows. If there is another person slandering me for killing Old Su, then I won''t be able to continue living on the streets anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "That makes sense." Xia Jiang nodded, looked at the old wolf and said, "Shao Shao, why aren''t you here yet?"


    "I''ll call him again." Belgarath stepped aside.


    After a few minutes, Belgarath came back and said, "I can''t get hold of Mao."


    "Damn it, this bastard. So the reason you called me just now was to stall for time! " Xia Jiang snorted coldly and said, "Notify everyone, search all the way for Shao Shao. Also, notify Cai Chunsheng and have him help set up a card at all the entrances and exits at high speed. After all, this is a case of gun-related injuries, the police can''t ignore it."


    "Understood, boss." Old Wolf nodded, picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    At this moment, the door to the operation room was opened.


    A doctor walked out first and Su Yaozu''s men immediately surrounded him.


    "How''s our boss?" Everyone asked.


    "It''s past the dangerous period, but the situation isn''t looking good. We still need to observe." the doctor said.


    "No matter what, I have to save his life." Xia Jiang said.


    "Understood, boss." The doctor nodded.


    Subsequently, Su Yaozu was pushed out of the operation room and into the room on the third floor.


    The group followed him to the third floor.


    In the room on the third floor, Su Yaozu was lying on the bed. There were all sorts of tubes inserted into his body, and there were also a lot of instruments placed beside the bed.


    Xia Jiang, second lieutenant, a few of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides, and Xu Taiping were all standing beside Su Yaozu''s bed.


    "Boss." Su Yaozu laid on the bed and shouted weakly.


    "Recover well first. I will take care of this matter for you." Xia Jiang said with a straight face.


    "Yes." Su Yaozu nodded. His eyes moved as he looked at Xu Taiping, his eyes slightly red. He said as if he was about to cry, "Taiping, thank you, thank you."


    "I did it for myself." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "No need to thank me."


    "I, I was definitely, definitely, must have misunderstood, misunderstood you. You, how could you possibly kill that crow? If it weren''t for you, I would be dead this time. " Su Yaozu blamed himself.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that. It''s over." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, you will remember this from now on." Su Yaozu looked at his men and said, "In the future, Xu Taiping will be my best brother. He, his words, will be me. My words, his matters, will be my problem."


    "Understood, boss." Su Yaozu''s men nodded their heads, looking at Xu Taiping with eyes full of gratitude.


    "You rest first, we won''t disturb you anymore. When you recover, I will definitely let you use my blade." Xia Jiang said.


    "Many, thank you boss."


    The few of them walked out of Su Yaozu''s room. At this time, the leaders of each district had already arrived at the villa at 32 Flower Garden Road.


    They had already known what had happened on the way here. They could not believe that Mao Shao and Su Yaozu''s brothers of all these years would actually kill Su Yaozu, and now, Mao Shao Zu had already run away. Su Yaozu''s fate was unknown, but because of this matter, the underground world of Jiang Yuan City had already started to shake.


    Xia Jiang led a group of people downstairs. Everyone stood up and shouted, "Boss."


    "Is everyone here?" Xia Jiang walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Besides Mao Shao and Su Yaozu, the twelve people in charge of the area are all here." The Second Lieutenant whispered.


    "Take a seat." Xia Jiang raised his hand and pushed downwards, causing everyone to sit down.


    This matter has already violated our sect''s rules. Now, as the leader of the White Hawk Gang, I inform you that I am going to take back the identity of the leader of the Shao Ying Gang, and at the same time, I am going to chase down Shao Ying, Old Wolf, in the whole of the martial lake. Xia Jiang said with a dark expression.


    "Boss, could this matter be a misunderstanding?" Someone said in a low voice.


    "Yaozu has just passed the dangerous period, and Mao Shao has already run away. What other misunderstandings do you think?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Why is Xu Taiping eating with Mao Shao and Su Yaozu?" someone asked.


    "Because Old Su is going with Xu Taiping. I can testify to this when Mao Shao Xiao invites Xu Taiping to dinner." Bao Lie Feng said.


    Old Wolf, in a while, you will bring people to the Hui An district and take back everything that Mao Shao didn''t take away. In addition, you will control Mao Shao''s wife and children, and if they are not here, you will find those lovers and find anyone that can threaten Mao Shao. Xia Jiang said.


    "I know, boss."


    "In addition, we will temporarily hand over the Shao screen to whoever catches it." Xia Jiang said as he looked at the crowd.


    In all the years that Xia Jiang had ruled over Jiangyuan city, there had never been a single person holding the helm of two districts, but in the outside world, this sort of thing had happened before. Generally speaking, if a big brother wanted to train a successor, he would give one or two more districts for that successor to manage.


    In other words, in the martial arts world of China, if a person could become two, or even the leader of the three districts, then that person would very likely be the next big brother.


    Did Xia Jiang intend to use this matter to choose his successor?


    Everyone''s thoughts could not help but become lively.


    "Taiping, what happened to you?" Xia Jiang suddenly asked.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Xu Taiping sitting on the sofa, his eyes closed as if he was asleep.


    "I''m a bit tired." Xu Taiping opened his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping hadn''t even gone to take a bath. His body was already dried up and he looked very down on his spirit body.


    "Taiping, it seems like we were all wrong about you." Xia Jiang said, "I was touched that you managed to forcefully bring Yaozu out of the encirclement of so many people today. Hubai, I thought back to how we came here, didn''t we?"


    "Yes." Song Hubai nodded his head and said, "Back then, we were surrounded by enemies. I even took a shot at you when I brought you out."


    "From today onwards, whoever dares to say that Xu Taiping killed the crow, I will not hold back. That Ye Hen, I must catch him as soon as possible." Xia Jiang said.


    "Understood, boss!" Everyone nodded in agreement. They had all believed that Xu Taiping had killed Crow, and now that Xu Taiping had cleared their minds of all suspicion, it was at this point that Xu Taiping was truly accepted by everyone, and became their comrade and brother.


    Xu Taiping yawned and said, "Like I said, people are killed by Night Scar, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Peace, go back and rest." Xia Jiang said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll go home first."


    "Old Wolf, send Taiping back." Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes sir!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C222

    222


    "You are an enigmatic person." Belgarath said, driving the car and looking ahead.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat and looked out the window. He was silent and didn''t answer.


    "Logically speaking, Su Yaozu''s death is much more beneficial to you than saving him." Belgarath said again.


    "I''m not what you think I am." Xu Taiping withdrew his gaze, looked at the old wolf and said sincerely, "I have my own perseverance."


    "Persistence? Moral? " Belgarath asked.


    "Since we''ve drunk the blood and wine together, we should do some things. Even though I''m not going to deal with him, I can''t just watch him die." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then maybe all of us really misjudged you." Belgarath said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    As the car drove out of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping realized that he had already resigned from here. Embarrassed, he said, "Wait for me for a bit, let me give Jin Xuanxuan a call."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Xia Jinxuan, asking for her current location.


    Xia Jinxuan wasn''t at the hotel, but instead went to her best friend''s house, the place where Xu Taiping had eaten Xia Jinxuan for the first time.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Brother Wolf." Xu Taiping hung up and said.


    "It''s fine. There''s nothing to do anyway." Old Wolf laughed, taking Xu Taiping to Xia Jinxuan''s best friend''s residence. He then watched Xu Taiping go upstairs before turning around and returning to Number 32, Garden Road.


    Xu Taiping knocked on Xia Jinxuan''s best friend''s door and walked in.


    "I heard that Su Yaozu was almost killed by Mao Shao Wang today?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked while holding a cup of ice cream.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "All of your blood belongs to Su Yaozu?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Mm, I''m going to take a bath. Prepare some clothes for me." Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom as he spoke.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, turned around and walked into the room. She opened Xu Taiping''s luggage, picked up a set of clean clothes for him, and put them outside the bathroom.


    The sound of water flowing could be heard. Xia Jinxuan held the ice cream and looked at the TV.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening and her favorite TV show was playing.


    For some reason, as Xia Jinxuan watched, she felt sleepy and slowly fell asleep.


    Under the night sky, a figure quietly left Xia Jinxuan''s best friend''s house. This figure was wearing black tight-fitting clothes, and easily jumped from the top of one building to the top of another.


    The street below was lit by neon lights, but the roof was dark.


    This figure was like a fairy as he moved through the night.


    Ten minutes later, the figure landed on the rooftop of Villa Area 32, Garden Road. He casually dodged all the sentries and then quietly opened the window on the third floor before landing on the ground.


    Moonlight shone on his back, creating a long shadow. This shadow fell on Su Yaozu who was on the bed.


    Su Yaozu was sleeping, so he didn''t know that a person had already arrived in his room.


    The subordinate outside the room had a gun in his arms and was looking around vigilantly.


    This figure silently walked to Su Yaozu''s bedside and looked at him.


    The sleeping Su Yaozu seemed to have noticed something, and he opened his eyes. Following that, a hand stretched over and removed the breathing mask on his face.


    Su Yaozu''s eyes abruptly enlarged and he fiercely inhaled a breath of air. Just as he was about to shout out, a wet tissue that was stained with water covered his mouth and nose.


    Su Yaozu''s breath came to a sudden stop. The tissue slightly caved in, but it did not break.


    Su Yaozu''s body tried really hard to struggle, but because of his serious injuries, he was almost unable to move.


    The black shadow took out another wet tissue and covered Su Yaozu''s face.


    The wet tissue constantly swelled up and then sunk down. This continued for around a minute before Su Yaozu''s body started to spasm. The black shadow that was standing in front of him also pulled down his mask.


    When Su Yaozu saw that person''s face, his pupils abruptly enlarged.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Yaozu expressionlessly as if he was looking at a dead man.


    His eyes, which were filled with fear, were filled with confusion and doubt. It seemed that no matter what, he couldn''t understand why Xu Taiping would come here to kill him. If Xu Taiping wanted him dead, then wouldn''t saving him be enough?


    "I know you''re confused." Xu Taiping said softly, "I can''t let you die over there, because no one would want me to wash out the crow''s pot, so I saved you."


    At this point, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Thank you for letting your subordinates have a good impression of me. This way, it''ll be very convenient for me to use their words in the future."


    Su Yaozu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He raised his hand with all his might and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand. It was as if he wanted to grab Xu Taiping.


    "When you became my enemy, you were destined to die. Although after this incident, you might treat me as a friend, but I have never treated you as a friend and I don''t need a friend. Thus, from a personal perspective, I also wish for your death." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out another wet tissue. This time, he did not cover Su Yaozu''s nose and mouth, but rather his eyes.


    "I don''t like your eyes. "Oh right, after you leave, I will take your Baolong District and Hui''an District with you." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Yaozu''s body violently trembled a few times. His upper body lifted up a bit, and then as if he had been deflated, he landed on the bed.


    Since then, Su Yaozu had completely died.


    Xu Taiping calmly put away the wet tissue on Su Yaozu''s face. Then he used a dry tissue to wipe the water stains off Su Yaozu''s face, then he put the breath mask on Su Yaozu''s face.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping raised his hand to feel the pulse on Su Yaozu''s neck. After confirming that Su Yaozu was dead, he tidied up the cup on Su Yaozu''s body, then turned around and left Su Yaozu''s room.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t know why she''d suddenly gone to sleep, but when she woke up, the first commercial had just been inserted into the television.


    This commercial was usually inserted at 8: 15 PM. Xia Jinxuan rubbed her eyes and estimated that she had slept for 15 minutes.


    "Go in and sleep." Wearing a clean set of clothes, Xu Taiping walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side and picked her up.


    Xia Jinxuan wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck and said, "The matter of the house has already been decided. I''ll have my people set up some more decorations for the house later, and we can move in very quickly. We''ll stay with my best friend for the next few days, and she won''t be able to come back for a while outside the country."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and carried Xia Jinxuan into the room, placing her on the bed.


    Xia Jinxuan yawned, closed her eyes and continued sleeping.


    Xu Taiping covered Xia Jinxuan with a blanket and left the room. He walked to the side of the TV and pulled out a black hard drive like item from the screen.


    The screen of the television flickered. It went from the previous commercial to the ending song of the television series.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was 8: 45.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the tea table, picked up the kettle and walked into the kitchen. He poured two-thirds of the water in the kettle, then walked over to the tea table and put the kettle on the socket to boil.


    A few minutes later, the water in the kettle boiled. Xu Taiping walked to his suitcase and took out a pot of tea. He walked back to the tea table, grabbed some tea and put it in the kettle.


    After the tea was boiled for about half a minute, Xu Taiping took the teapot out of the socket, went to the kitchen and poured himself a bowl of tea.


    The tea was still boiling. Xu Taiping did not feel warm at all. He picked up the bowl and took a sip, then leaned back comfortably on the sofa and let out a long breath.


    Xu Taiping drank a few more mouthfuls of tea before placing the bowl on the table. Then he lay down on his side on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    This night was destined to not be a peaceful one.


    In the whole of Jiang Yuan City, tens of thousands of gang members from the White Hawk Gang had taken to the streets to find the whereabouts of Mao Shao. All the highways and ports outside Jiang Yuan City had been deployed by the police forces of Jiang Yuan City.


    The people at the helm were searching for the Shao Shao Shao as if they were crazy, because as long as they could grab the Shao Shao, they would be able to take down the Xi''an district and become the successor to Xia Jiang.


    Under such a huge temptation, the people at the helm had already completely forgotten about their old relationship with Mao Shao Shao. They were like hungry wolves that had smelled the scent of meat, desperately trying to find it.


    Amongst everyone else, only Xu Taiping was the quietest. None of Xu Taiping''s subordinates went out to look for a shawl, Zhou Xiaoyu was at the Palace of Extreme Pleasures supervising the progress of the renovation, Old Dog was playing in the nightclub, and Sun Dabao was drinking with his subordinates.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have no interest in Huian District at all, in stark contrast to the other leaders.


    At half past one in the morning, Xu Taiping received a call from Wolf.


    Old Wolf only said a few words on the phone.


    "Su Yaozu is dead."


    "I know." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll be there immediately."


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping appeared at 32 Flower Garden Road.


    At this moment, at 32 Flower Garden Road, there were at least several hundred people gathered. These subordinates of Su Yaozu also found out about Su Yaozu''s death in the morning and all gathered here.


    "Boss." Zhou Xiao Yu, who had received the news and was waiting here, quickly came over when she saw Xu Taiping.


    "Tell us this, no matter what, we must bring along those we can kill." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiao Yu and said, "If Su Yaozu had brought his subordinates yesterday, perhaps he wouldn''t have died today."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "However, I never would have thought that Mao Shao Zu would actually attack him."


    "Go in." Xu Taiping walked into the house. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C223

    223


    The doctor that came to examine him discovered that Su Yaozu had already stopped breathing, and after a preliminary diagnosis, he should have died from suffocation. As for the reason for his suffocation, it was still unclear, but according to the doctor, it was possible that it was due to respiratory failure caused by all the injuries on his body, so he died from suffocation.


    The time of death was estimated to be between 8: 15 and 8: 30 in the evening. There were no traces of anyone dying in the room, so the doctor determined that Su Yaozu died due to his own body.


    In the room on the third floor, Xia Jiang''s expression was extremely ugly. The doctor was kneeling on the floor as his body continuously trembled.


    "He died at eight o''clock, and you only came to check on him at around one o''clock. If you came every hour, he might not have died!" Xia Jiang clenched his teeth and said.


    "I, I didn''t know it would be like this. Logically speaking, he should have passed through the dangerous period, so he shouldn''t have died." the doctor said in panic.


    "Logically? Now that he''s dead, what''s the logic behind it? " Xia Jiang asked.


    "Boss, it''s ¡­ it''s my fault, but it''s mainly because of Su''s control over his body." The doctor said excitedly.


    "Take him down and break his hand." Xia Jiang waved his hand and said.


    A few people came forward and brought the doctor away.


    "Boss Xia, I''m here." Xu Taiping walked in from outside and said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded his head and said, "Now, you have not caught Mao Shao, look at Yao Zu, even if you die, your eyes will still be open, and you will definitely die with grievances. I hope that you two will be the last one to arrive tomorrow, and you will definitely grab Mao Shao and use the blood of Mao Shao Zhuang to pay your respects to Yao Zu! Whoever can catch Mao Shao Hua, I will temporarily let him manage Baolong District! "


    If two servers were given to one person to manage, then that person would only be able to become a big brother in the future. If all three servers were given to one person to manage, then that person would definitely become a big brother in the future!


    "Taiping, you found Jin Xuan even earlier than my men last time, which proves that you have some ability in finding people. You have to work harder tonight and take your men to find Mao Ying, do you understand?" Xia Jiang said.


    "There''s no problem with looking for a screen, but I don''t want any Baolong District from the Hui''an District." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Xia Jiang frowned.


    "Avoiding suspicion." Now that Su Yaozu is dead, if I can find Mao Zedong and become the leader of the Baolong District, then at that time, someone will say that I killed Su Yaozu, how long ago have I been in the industry, and everyone here will have been here a dozen or even several decades earlier than me. If I were to become two in such a short time, even to the point of being the leader of the three districts, then I think that everyone still wouldn''t accept me. "


    "This time, things are different than before. This time, it''s a reward, whoever catches Mao Shao, anyone can get this reward, they have the ability to catch Mao Shao, then this reward will be theirs, everyone under my Xia Jiang opponent has always treated him the same, Tai Ping you don''t have to avoid suspicion, it was you who saved Yaozu, this point all of us have our eyes on, even if you became the leader of the Precious Dragon District, I think, no one will gossip behind the scenes. If I hear someone gossiping about him, I will definitely not let him off lightly." "In my White Hawk Gang, those who have the ability can ascend to the throne. If you have the ability, you can do so as well. Although Xu Taiping just entered the Dao not long ago, if his ability really comes, I hope that you can still view it as being normal. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come find me."


    "No, boss!"


    "Boss, we aren''t that sort of people." The surrounding people began to talk.


    "The room will be temporarily sealed for now. You all should go out and find those who are my trusted aides as well. Like I said, anyone who can find a screen will be temporarily handed over to him in the Huian District and Baolong District." Xia Jiang said.


    "Boss Xia, we will definitely find the hair screen!" Su Yaozu''s subordinates all said passionately.


    A few minutes later, the subordinates of Su Yaozu who had gathered downstairs, under the lead of a few of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides, left Number 32, Garden Road. They went to various areas of Jiang Yuan City in an attempt to dig out some furs, for the subordinates of Su Yaozu, on one hand, they wanted to avenge Su Yaozu, and on the other hand, they also wanted to take his place.


    This is the cruelty of the martial arts world. When you are the boss, everyone will follow you and when you die, your men will quickly forget about you and find a way to rise above you.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Xiaoyu away from 32 Flower Garden Road and headed towards the Upper Island Coffee Shop.


    Not long after, Sun Dabao and Old Dog brought dozens of people to the coffee shop on the upper island.


    "No matter what, we have to find the fur screen. Tonight, all of you must not sleep. Whoever finds the hair screen, I will reward him with 5 million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Sun Dabao, Old Dog, and the others called out to him one by one. Following which, these two groups of people, like the others, entered every corner of Jiang Yuan City and began searching for Mao Fan.


    "Boss, this Shao Ying has been in Jiang Yuan City for many years. I estimate that it would still be difficult to dig him out." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Difficult doesn''t mean you can''t dig it out." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Yu, do you think you have the ability to do well in the Huian District?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. She didn''t know why he would say that.


    "Do you need me to say it a second time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, you''re saying that you have the confidence to find a Shao Shao?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    If I take down both sites, I will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of others. Even if Xia Jiang is suppressing me, they will surely be very wary of me in their hearts. After all, my rising speed is too fast. Therefore, I do not plan on taking either of these districts. I can give you the Hui An district. If it''s the Baolong district, I plan to give them to the people under Su Yaozu''s command. "


    "Boss, if you give me Xi''an District, I can still understand why this Precious Dragon District is giving Su Yaozu''s men?" "If we catch Mao Shaowao, then these two areas are ours. If you are afraid of showing off too much, then you can just give it to Sun Dabao or Old Dog." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    I''ll give it to you, then I''ll give it to you if I have to tell everyone else. As everyone knows, if I give you one district, then everyone can accept it, but if you give me the two districts, then it''ll be the same as giving it to me, and now those people in the Precious Dragon District have already shown very strong goodwill towards me, so, as long as you help one person to come up, then the Precious Dragon District will be the same as me. I have no interest in the economic benefits that the Precious Dragon District can bring about, so I just need the people in this area to stand on my side. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, boss. There is a person in the ranks of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides in the Precious Dragon Prefecture who is on good terms with me. We are on the same side, but he is with Su Yaozu while I am with Boss Bao. This person, perhaps we can rope him in. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Contact him later." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "Ask him out alone. Let''s sit down and talk."


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "However, Boss, if I were to become the leader of Huian District, what should we do about the Palace of Endless Blessings?"


    "You have to take care of the Palace. You have to understand that no matter if I make you the manager or the leader, all of it is to train you. It is all for the sake of you helping me in the future, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Boss, I''ll contact my friend right now."


    "En!"


    Many things had happened today, and for Zeng Huo, today was destined to become an important day that he would never forget for many years to come.


    Zeng Jia was one of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides, but he wasn''t the most trusted one. His status was slightly higher than that of an ordinary lackey''s, but it was only slightly higher. Usually, he would help Su Yaozu with a few small matters.


    Today, after knowing that as long as he found Mao Shao Ying, he would be able to become the leader of the group. Today, after knowing that as long as he found Mao Shao Ying, he would be the leader of the group.


    In this situation, Zeng Ming received a call. It was this phone call that had changed his entire life.


    The phone call was from Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zeng Jia had known Zhou Xiaoyu for a long time, but their relationship was average. They were different bosses, and they would greet each other whenever they saw each other, but that was all. Therefore, Zeng Zhan did not think too much into it when he received Zhou Xiaoyu''s call.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t tell me that you found the screen and then found me to show off, right?" Zeng Jia joked with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "My boss has something to talk to you about." His voice was very deep.


    "Boss Xu?" What is he looking for me for? " Zeng Jun asked doubtfully.


    "You''ll know when you get here. The address is at the Count''s Club in the southern part of the city. I''ll tell you first, it''s a good thing." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Good news?" The best thing to do right now should be to find the screen, right? Could it be that Boss Xu found Mao Shao Ying? " Zeng Yan asked with a smile.


    "More or less. I brought you here because we''ve known each other for so many years. I''ll give you fifteen minutes. If you appear in front of me after fifteen minutes, your life will completely change." After saying that, Zhou Xiao Yu hung up.


    "What? Why are you saying it so mysteriously?" Forging twitched his mouth and put away his cell phone, thinking that it was fine this late at night, Xu Taiping shouldn''t have any thoughts towards a small figure like him. Therefore, he took a taxi and headed towards the Count''s Club. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C224

    224


    The Count''s Club.


    This was a newly opened club. It was a comprehensive club with a collection of ktV, billiards room, internet cafe, and video game center.


    At this moment, in one of the KTV private rooms in the club, Xu Taiping was sitting on the sofa, looking at the large monitor in front of him.


    There was a bottle of Black Peach on the table, which was said to cost ten thousand dollars a bottle.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood at the side, not saying anything.


    The lights were dimmed, shining down onto Xu Taiping from above, causing him to look like he was enveloped in a thick layer of fog.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and didn''t smoke.


    The door to the room was pushed open by someone, and Zeng Zeng walked in, his body hunched over.


    "Xiao Yu, take the helm." Zeng Jun slightly bent his waist as he greeted Zhou Xiao Yu and Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Alright." Zeng Qian nodded and sat on the sofa, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I wonder what orders you have for me to be here?"


    "Zeng Jia, our Bro Xu has something good to tell you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh? "What good thing?" Zeng Yan asked.


    "Our Bro Xu, we know where Mao Shaowao is now." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What?!" Zeng Yan suddenly trembled and said, "Where is the Shao Wang?"


    "I''ll let you know where it is. Do you dare to go and find him?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a teasing expression.


    "This... I don''t dare, but I can bring my brothers over. " Zeng Jun said with a smile.


    "You''re called Zeng Jia, aren''t you?" Xu Taiping suddenly said, his voice was low as he leaned forward slightly, the light hitting his body, making his face look a little blurry.


    "It''s me, it''s me. There''s something I need to do." Zeng Yan nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Xiao Yu said that you and him are friends. "That''s why I told you to come." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, right. We''re good friends, brother Tie." Zeng Jun hurriedly said.


    "Let me tell you plainly, right now, I know where Mao Shao Wang is. This news is very valuable, you should understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I know. Right now, all of Jiangyuan City is looking for Shao Wang!" Zeng Jia said.


    "What I want to do is actually very simple. Xiao Yu will take you to find Mao Shao Wang. Then, one of you will become the leader of the Precious Dragon District and the other will become the leader of the Huian District." Xu Taiping said.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he could not believe that Xu Pingping would actually want him to be the leader. He was the leader, the master of countless powers, and he was just a small figure who could not be underestimated. He had never dared to think that one day he would be the leader.


    "As long as I become the leader, if you want me to go left, I won''t go right!" Zeng Yan said excitedly.


    "This seat isn''t easy to sit in." Xu Taiping said slowly, "You are not qualified and you don''t have enough power. Sitting in this position, the best result is you suddenly become a vegetable."


    Zeng Jian''s expression changed abruptly before swallowing his saliva, "Bro Xu, I know. You must have called me over not just to scare me."


    "He''s quite a smart person." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I can help you take this seat, but I hope that you and Xiao Yu can be good friends."


    "Brother Xu, that''s for sure. Even without you saying anything, I will definitely become good friends with you!" "Ah, that''s not right. He''ll definitely become a good subordinate of you, Bro Xu!" Zeng Jun hurriedly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, opened the bottle of spades on the table, then poured three cups of wine, saying, "Then I wish you two a happy life."


    "Thank you, Brother Xu!"


    "Thank you, Brother Xu!" Zeng Jia and Zhou Xiaoyu said together.


    "Please." Xu Taiping motioned for the two to pick up their wine cups, and the two of them quickly picked up their wine cups.


    "Cheers." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Cheers!"


    Xu Taiping put down the glass and said, "Xiao Yu, I will give you the position of the screen. If you bring the sword to catch people, you will see if you can do it on the basis of your abilities. If you don''t even have a way to do this, then I think you don''t have to go up to the top."


    "I definitely won''t fail to live up to Brother Xu''s expectations!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Me too."


    "You can go now, I''ll wait for you at 32 Garden Road." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Zeng Jia left the room together.


    "Xiao Yu, am I dreaming?" Zeng Jun asked as he walked out.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like I''m dreaming, then all of this is real? I have forged, and will one day become the leader? " Zeng Yan said excitedly.


    "Then you still have to have the life to do it." Zhou Xiaoyu teased.


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Yan asked.


    "Bro Xu, you''ve already made it very clear. You have no foundation, no strength, not just those people at the helm, those former trusted aides of Su Yaozu under your control, who would admire you? One day you might even die in a car accident. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "But... Didn''t Bro Xu say that he would support me? " Zeng Yan asked.


    "That''s what you say, but you have to remember: After leaving Bro Xu, you''re nothing at all. Also, you have to perform well enough to make Bro Xu willing to support you. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "I understand!" "I say, I don''t have a backer, I don''t have anything. If I''m in a position, I''ll have to rely on Brother Xu if I want to be in a stable position. Brother Xu wants to control the Precious Dragon District through my hands, and I''m also Su Yaozu''s man, so no one will be jealous of Brother Xu!"


    "Pretty smart." Zhou Xiaoyu patted Zeng Qian''s shoulder, saying, "Bro Xu told me earlier that he won''t care how much money we earn from this position. He only wants someone who can stand on his side at crucial moments. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand!" Forging nodded repeatedly, "I just want to earn a little more money. Whatever Bro Xu wants me to do, I''ll do!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. At that moment, her phone rang.


    Zhou Xiaoyu picked up the phone and looked at it, then said, "Let''s go and grab the screen."


    "Just the two of us?" Zeng Yan asked.


    "Otherwise? Could it be that you want to bring a few more to steal credit? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "If it''s just the two of us, can we catch any of them?" Zeng Yan asked.


    "This is Brother Xu''s test for us. If Mao Shao Wang is to hide now, he will definitely not bring too many subordinates, otherwise the risk of being exposed will increase, so it is sufficient for the two of us. If we are unable to catch Mao Shao Wang under such circumstances, then it is just as Brother Xu has said, there is no longer a need for us to be in a higher position. Let''s go, bring along this guy, today is our time to rise to prominence. Do this thing well, otherwise, we will definitely have two names on Jiangyuan territory in the future!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright!"


    32 Garden Road.


    The taxi that brought Xu Taiping slowly stopped at the entrance of the mansion.


    There were less people around the villa now. The leaders of the different areas all brought their hands out to look for someone. There was only a small number of people left.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver and got out of the car.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Xia Jinxuan, so he picked it up.


    "Su Yaozu is dead?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise from the other end of the phone.


    "En, you woke up from your sleep?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It was my dad''s phone call that woke me up." Xia Jinxuan yawned and said, "My dad told me that Su Yaozu is dead."


    "What did your father tell you about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. My dad called me to ask what time you came to find me, and then he asked if I was with you all the time." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh? "Then what did you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I said of course there was. I said you came to my girl''s house around 8, then I was watching TV, you went to take a shower, I accidentally fell asleep, but I only slept for 15 minutes. You just finished taking a shower and took me to sleep. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Your words are quite detailed." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, my dad asked very carefully, I think he might suspect that you killed Su Yaozu, but how is that possible, my best friend''s home needs at least 10 minutes to get to Su Yaozu''s car. You carried me back to bed at 8: 15, how could you have the time to kill Su Yaozu?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, go to sleep for a while longer. I''ll probably be back in an hour or so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for your return!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping walked into Su Yaozu''s villa. In the lobby on the first floor, Xia Jiang sat on the sofa, his expression was still as ugly as before. After all, today, he lost a brother and then another brother.


    This was equivalent to the deaths of two of his brothers.


    "Taiping, you''re back." Old Wolf took the initiative to greet Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping agreed, walking over to the sofa and sitting down.


    "Taiping, do you think Yaozu really died from respiratory failure?" Xia Jiang suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "There''s something fishy about this!" Xia Jiang rubbed his temples and said, "I was suspicious of you before, but Old Wolf said he saw you find Jin Xuan with his own eyes at around 8 o''clock, and Jin Xuan assured me that you would stay by her side from beginning to end, so it proved that you couldn''t kill Yaozu." "Pingping, don''t blame me for doubting you. Since I have embarked on the path of the martial arts world, I am destined not to be able to trust others without reservation."


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "If it was me, I would also suspect my own. After all, both of them had a grudge against me, and now that one of them is dead, the other one is dead even after finding him. To me, I am someone who has gained benefits, so even if I saved Su Yaozu, I still have a motive to kill him."


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." Xia Jiang nodded, then said, "Tell me, could this be done by that Ye Hen?"


    "It''s possible." Xu Taiping nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C225

    225


    Now that Grandpa Lei''s birthday is coming up, in a few days he''ll be back in Jiangyuan City, but now that Jiang Yuan City has lost two people in a row, although there will be a new leader soon, in order to fully stabilize the situation, it will still take some time. I am very worried that someone may have set up some traps to destabilize our city. Xia Jiang said with a straight face.


    "Why did Old Master Lei come back to celebrate the birthday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Master Lei, his ancestor came from Jiang Yuan City, and he has been out wandering since then. Now that he is eighty years old, he probably wants to leave and return to Jiang Yuan City. This time, he chose to return to Jiang Yuan City for his birthday and it could be considered as a signal to the world that he intends to retreat." Xia Jiang said.


    "Retreat?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Is it to hand over the position of the flag bearer?"


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded, "Old Master Lei has already completely cleansed himself, so he''s not suitable to sit in this position anymore. So, he has to either hand over the flag in his hands, or wait a hundred years for him to come up with a new flag bearer, which is usually recommended by the last flag bearer. Now that Old Master Lei is willing to hand over the flag bearer, his recommendation is very important, the reason why I value Old Master Lei''s birthday so much is because I want to receive Old Man Lei''s recommendation. "


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. Just like how he wanted Zhou Xiaoyu and the others to be promoted, Xia Jiang also wanted to be promoted. A city like Jiang Yuan would not be enough to satisfy Xia Jiang''s appetite.


    "The banner bearer is a symbol of status, he represents an honor that far surpasses the so-called economic benefits. In China, being disrespectful to the banner bearer is equivalent to becoming enemies with the entire underworld, that is the highest status, as long as you walk on this path, you will expect to one day stand in that position, holding the flag that represents the command, how much does one yearn for that." Xia Jiang said expectantly.


    Xu Taiping nodded, but he did not say much. To him, the so-called flag bearer was actually just that. He had come into contact with people of a higher level than them, so he naturally did not have that kind of respect towards the flag bearer in his heart.


    At this moment, a commotion suddenly came from outside the door. Following that, Xu Taiping saw the second lieutenant rushing in.


    "Boss, we''ve caught the screen!" The Second Lieutenant said excitedly.


    Following the Second Lieutenant''s appearance, Zhou Xiaoyu and Zeng Ming walked in with Mao Shao and two others. The two of them were not clean, as if they had just fought. Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was wounded and was still bleeding, while Zeng Qian was limping; it seemed like his foot was injured.


    Mao Shao''s face was ashen, his clothes were torn all over, and his entire body couldn''t even walk steadily, as if he was beaten by someone, and his entire body became listless.


    "Alright!" Xia Jiang abruptly stood up from his seat and walked two steps towards Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest. He stared at Mao Ying and said, "Mao Shao Ying, I''ve finally caught you!"


    "Boss, have mercy!" Mao Shaowao kneeled on the ground and hugged Xia Jiang''s leg tightly, "Boss, I beg you to give me one more chance. Boss, I didn''t really want to kill Old Su. If I really wanted to kill Old Su, would I let him run away?"


    "You didn''t really want to kill him? "Then follow me upstairs to take a look, who''s that corpse lying on the bed?!" Xia Jiang scolded angrily.


    Mao Shaowao suddenly raised his head and stared at Xia Jiang, saying, "Old Su, Old Su is dead?"


    "What do you think? Old Wolf, Taiping, bring Mao Shao Wang upstairs to me. Also, notify the other leaders to gather here. " As Xia Jiang spoke, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    Xu Taiping and Old Wolf walked to Mao Shao''s side and grabbed him from the ground.


    "Taiping, Brother Wolf, I''m begging you, please help me beg Boss Xia. Please, I really don''t want to die." Mao Shao Ying said while trembling all over.


    Old Wolf grabbed onto Mao''s other hand and sighed, saying, "Old Mao, after so many years of friendship between us, I have long regarded you as my brother, but at the same time, Old Su is also my brother. In our gang, anyone who attacks their own brother must receive the cruelest of punishments. Today, you won''t be able to escape, but I can promise you that your wife and children will be safe. Otherwise, with the personality of the people under Old Su, your family probably won''t be able to live much longer. "


    "Wolf, I, I don''t want to die either." Shao Shao cried with a snot and tears in her eyes, "I was just distracted by the lard in my heart for a while, considering the many things I''ve done for the gang over the years, I''m begging you, please say a few good words for me, as long as I''m alive, even if it means handing over everything to me, I can do it!"


    "Letting you die and let you live is the boss'' decision. It''s not up to us to speak. Peace, bring him up." Belgarath said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and together with Old Wolf, they took Mao Shao upstairs.


    "No, it''s none of our business?" Zeng Jia whispered to Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Don''t talk, with so many people watching us bringing in the screen, are they afraid that Elder Xia will trap us?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a glare.


    "That''s true!" Zeng Qian nodded.


    At this moment, a person walked down from the second floor and said to Zhou Xiao Yu and Zeng Zhuang, "The boss wants you two to go up."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded to Zeng Chi and then looked at each other. They could see the excitement in each other''s eyes and quickly went upstairs to the room where Su Yaozu died.


    Su Yaozu laid on the bed with a white cloth covering his body. Xia Jiang stood beside Su Yaozu''s bed with a sorrowful expression.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Zeng Jia stood by the door, afraid to go in.


    Mao Shao Mao had already collapsed on the ground, sobbing in a low voice. It was unknown what he was mumbling.


    About ten minutes later, all of the helmsmen arrived at the room.


    They had already known in advance that it was these two who had found Mao Shao, and they were somewhat surprised in their hearts. They did not understand why it was those two who had found Mao Shao, while the other leaders had spent more effort and effort to find Mao Shao, but were unable to find him.


    "Everyone''s here?" Xia Jiang asked lightly.


    "Everyone''s here!" Belgarath whispered.


    "That''s good. Prepare to carry out family rules." Xia Jiang said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words "Executing Family Laws" came out, Xu Taiping could clearly see everyone''s bodies tremble, especially that Mao Shao who was slumped on the ground, he started to tremble even more violently.


    "Put them up." Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes sir!" A few strong men walked to the side of Mao Shao Ying and set up the Shao Shao.


    Mao Shaoyang''s entire body went limp, as if he had no bones.


    Belgarath walked over to the shag and took out a green, mint smelling thing from his pocket. He opened the mouth of the Shao Shao and stuffed it into the mouth of the Shao Shao.


    This thing''s laughter was almost as big as an apple, stuffed into Mao Shao''s mouth, unable to swallow, unable to spit out.


    Shao Shao''s eyes widened. The smell emitted from that thing was constantly stimulating his brain, making his brain especially clear.


    The second lieutenant came in with a black whip in his hand.


    The head of the whip was made of wood, and there was something carved on it. Xu Taiping looked at it carefully and saw that it was carved with a dragon.


    "This is the Dragon Head Whip." Bao Ruifeng stood beside Xu Taiping, saying softly, "This has been going on for tens of years. It was made from special materials, and every time it''s used, it''s been soaked in salt water. Once this whip is used, no matter how hard the bones are, they would go soft."


    "Today, I, Xia Jiang, will enforce the family law here. Because my subordinate Mao Shao Ying killed his own brother with money, his actions have seriously violated the sect''s rules, so today, I will execute sect rule 8. I will use a dragon head whip to flay ninety-nine eighty-one times to comfort Su Yaozu''s soul in heaven." He raised the whip above his head with both hands, then bowed deeply to Mao Shao, and said, "Mao Shao, you have followed me for more than a decade, and have rendered meritorious service to the entire gang. I, Xia Jiang, do not regret having a brother like you, even if you die today, you are still our brother, if not worth it, after you die, I will definitely bury you in the grave!"


    "Wuwuwu!" Mao Shao tried to say something, but because his mouth was stuffed with something, he couldn''t make out what he was saying.


    Xia Jiang stood up, grabbed the head of the dragon head whip with one hand and threw it to the side.


    With a "pa" sound, the two-meter-long dragon head whip was completely flung away, and then let out a crisp sound.


    Mao Shao Ying quivered slightly, looking at that whip in despair.


    "From now on, Mao Shao Ying is no longer a member of our White Hawk Gang. This person is no longer on the White Hawk Gang''s list." Xia Jiang said loudly, and lashed out with his whip at Mao Shao''s body.


    With a "pa" sound, a hole appeared on Mao Shaowao''s clothes. The flesh inside the wound immediately turned upside down, and blood instantly dyed the wound red.


    He really hoped that he would be able to faint now. However, the thing in his mouth constantly stimulated his brain, not only did it make his sense become clearer, it also allowed him to maintain an extremely conscious state of mind, making it impossible for him to faint. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C226

    226


    With a single whip, the fur on his body was lacerated, and it was hard to imagine that after the eighty-one lashes, this person would still be able to take on another form.


    Xia Jiang waved his whip again, and another scar appeared on the body of the fur-clad man. Afterwards, this dragon-headed whip continuously landed on the body of the fur-clad man, tearing apart his clothes, blood, and even his flesh.


    After a dozen lashes from Xia Jiang, Mao Shao''s entire body was about to collapse. His body was convulsing and the veins on his neck were bulging, as if he was about to suffocate.


    "Hubai, it''s your turn." Xia Jiang passed the whip to Song Hubai.


    Song Hubai nodded his head and walked in front of Mao Shao. He also raised his whip, bowed to Mao Shao, and began to whip him.


    Pah pah pah! * The sound reverberated throughout 32 Garden Road. The screams were very small, almost imperceptible, because the mouth of the Shao Shao had been blocked.


    He didn''t know what material this green thing was made from. After all, it could prevent the fur from making too much noise, and at the same time, it could make the feel of the fur more distinct. Not only would it not faint from pain, it would even magnify the pain.


    Song Huping whipped seven or eight times and then handed the whip to the other leader. Like Song Huping, the man behind the whip bowed first and then whipped again, as if this was a ritual.


    "Every leader that has committed a crime must accept this bow before they die. This is all due to their contributions to the sect." Bao Ruifeng said with a little melancholy.


    "There are quite a few rules." Xu Taiping said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any rules." Bao Lie Feng said, "Since the founding of the White Hawk Gang, in all these years, the White Hawk Gang has tens of thousands of members, and they have ruled over the entire Jiang Yuan city. It is either because of the sect rules or because of strict rules and regulations, and whoever breaks those rules will end up in the same situation. Sigh, I really did not expect that yesterday, we would eat, drink and massage together. Now, one has actually died and the other is about to die.


    "That''s why you have to cherish the present." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, cherish the present." Bao Rui Feng nodded.


    Soon, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Mao Shao. After doing the same thing he did for a while, he swung the whip at Mao Shao.


    When everyone was lashing their whips, Mao Shao Shao looked like he wanted to die, but now that Xu Taiping was here, Mao Shao suddenly seemed to have been possessed, his entire body was held still, and he was staring straight at Xu Taiping.


    "Wuwuwu." Mao Shao seemed to want to say something, but something was stuck in his mouth and he couldn''t say it. However, for some reason, Xu Taiping could understand what Mao Shao meant. He smiled and said, "You''re very right."


    In the instant that Xu Taiping said that, Mao Shao''s entire body began to struggle violently.


    It was hard to imagine that he still had so much power at this moment, to the point that the people surrounding him almost couldn''t control him.


    Xu Taiping held the whip, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a cold smile as he whipped Mao Shao. Xu Taiping held the whip in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was twisted into a cold smile as he whipped Mao Shao.


    However, at this moment, perhaps because the struggle was too big, the green thing in Mao Shao''s mouth suddenly fell out of his mouth.


    Mao Shao''s mouth was wide open as he roared, "Xu Taiping, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    Pow!


    The Dragon Head Whip dropped down from Mao Shao''s face, a red line extending from Mao Shao''s face all the way to his mouth, and then to his chest.


    Mao Shao''s entire body suddenly stiffened, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and then ¡­ No more breath.


    Mao Shaowao died just like that, after shouting that one sentence.


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Taiping, as if he really couldn''t let him go even if he became a ghost.


    Xu Taiping handed the whip to Wolf, then turned and walked away.


    For him, this kind of curse was too common. Almost everyone who had died at his hands had cursed him before, but the result was that all the people who had cursed him were dead, and Xu Taiping was still alive and well.


    "I''m too vicious, even a ghost wouldn''t be able to get close." Xu Taiping stood by Bao Lie''s side and said with a smile.


    Bao Rui Feng''s entire body trembled. He only felt a cold sensation engulfing his entire body, as if he suddenly fell into an icehouse.


    "Take him away." Xia Jiang expressionlessly waved his hand. A few people brought Mao Shao downstairs. Mao Shao had wounds all over his body, and his flesh was mangled. His entire person was extremely miserable.


    There was already a car waiting downstairs, and Mao Shaowao''s corpse was taken away as soon as he went downstairs. In less than an hour, Mao Shaowao''s corpse would become a pair of ashes, and there would no longer be a person like Mao Shaowao in this world.


    "Is the time set?" Xia Jiang asked Old Wolf.


    "10: 15 in the morning. It''s a auspicious hour." Belgarath said.


    "Then after dawn, at 10: 15, send Old Su away." Xia Jiang sighed and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "You two, come here!" Xia Jiang said to Zhou Xiaoyu and Zeng Zhuang.


    The two of them walked to Xia Jiang''s side with a bit of restraint.


    "What''s your name?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "My name is Zhou Xiaoyu."


    "My name is Zeng Jia!" The two of them said separately.


    "Where did you find it? "How did you find the screen?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "It was just a coincidence." Zhou Xiao Yu said, "We''ve always known each other. This morning, we were looking for someone outside, and we ended up meeting each other, so we thought about going for a midnight snack together, at a stall in the Huian district. As a result, we coincidentally saw one of Mao Ying''s men buying things there, so we wondered if that person was buying food for Mao Shao at this late hour." So, we quietly followed him to a basement, and in the end, we really found Mao Shao Ying. Mao Shao Ying brought a subordinate with him, and after we knocked that subordinate down, we managed to catch Mao Shao. "


    "So that''s how it is. Your luck is truly quite good. Zhou Xiaoyu, I remember your name. Are you one of the subordinates of Tai Ping?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Then what about you?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "I... I''m Brother Su''s subordinate. " Zeng Ming sighed.


    "Oh, he''s Yaozu''s subordinate!" Xia Jiang nodded his head, and said, "Since you two found it, then according to my previous promise, one of you can become the leader of Baolong District, the other can become the leader of Huian District. Xiao Yu, you are a follower of Tai Ping, if you are the leader, then you can sit on the same level as Tai Ping, this is reasonable, how about this, I will give one of them to Tai Ping, then we can arrange you on the same level, what do you think?"


    "I have no objections." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Eldest Brother Xia, since you said that whoever found Mao Shao would become the leader, then we must do as you say. Although Xiao Yu is my subordinate, but he did indeed find Mao Shao by himself, if you want to reward him, you can just reward him directly. As for what''s on equal footing with me, I don''t care." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since you don''t care, that''s fine too!" Xia Jiang nodded, "You two can discuss it. In two districts, which two do you want?"


    "I''m going to go to Huian District." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I want the Baolong District. After all, it''s Brother Su''s territory. We''re all very familiar with each other." Zeng Jia said.


    "Sure!" "From now on, Zhou Xiaoyu will be the acting leader of Huian District, Zeng Jun, the acting leader of Baolong District. The two of them will be assessed for three months, and after three months, if you pass, you will officially become the leader of these two districts, Zhou Xiaoyu, Zeng Qian, don''t blame me for not letting you become the leader directly. This person will not be an ordinary person, you must have enough ability, if you two of you are unable to achieve a grade in the leader''s position within three months, then it will only prove that you are not suitable for this position, but you don''t need to worry, even if you fail, I will still give you enough money to spend on this exam."


    "We understand, Boss Xia!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, "My Bro Xu once told me that just because we''re lucky this time, it doesn''t mean that we have the ability to sit in that big chair. The leader of the team wants to lead the brothers and earn a lot of money to help Boss Xia share his worries. If I don''t have the ability to sit in this position, then I''ll go myself, without Boss Xia."


    "Hahaha, peace ah, your subordinate Zhou Xiaoyu is really not bad." Xia Jiang nodded his head in satisfaction and then said to Zhou Xiao Yu and Zeng Jia, "I hope you can quickly stabilize the situation in your respective districts. Don''t become restless because of Old Su and Mao Ying''s matter, understand?"


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded together with Zeng Jia.


    All of you, listen up. Although these two are the agents, since they have the identity of the leader, then they are our brothers, I know that you will often fight each other over territory and business matters, but I will not care about that, because only fighting can make people stronger, but I hope that you can give them time to grow, develop, and if I hear anything bad, then I will punish the family laws! Xia Jiang said.


    "Understood, boss!" Everyone said.


    "Brothers, Xiao Yu is under my command. This time, she has the honor of being the acting leader. I hope that everyone can take good care of her." Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said to everyone.


    Before, many of the leaders were hostile towards Xu Taiping, but after Su Yaozu''s incident, everyone''s hostility towards Xu Taiping had turned into respect. After all, no one could guarantee that they would be able to carry Su Yaozu and run away under such circumstances. So now that Xu Taiping had said this, everyone agreed that they would definitely take care of Zhou Xiao Yu. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C227

    227


    Before today, he was only a trusted aide of Su Yaozu. His biggest backer was Su Yaozu, and now that Su Yaozu was dead, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the top three ranks of Su Yaozu''s underlings.


    Such a person had somehow become the acting leader. Even if the other leaders didn''t have much interest in him, the ones with the highest power under Su Yaozu definitely wouldn''t let him take down the Precious Dragon District so easily.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had Xu Taiping behind her, so it was not difficult for Zhou Xiaoyu to take over Huian District. In addition, Mao Shaowao had died because of the wreckage of a brother, and all the subordinates of Mao Shaowao who were involved in this matter would be cleared. When that time came, Zhou Xiaoyu only needed to send her trusted aides to Huian District.


    In contrast, Zeng Jun''s situation was much more complicated than Zhou Xiao Yu''s. However, it was precisely because of such a complicated situation that the hearts of the people at the helm suddenly opened.


    This was because Xia Jiang had put it that way and no one could deal with him and Zhou Xiaoyu. At that time, who could help him stabilize the situation in the Precious Dragon District? That person would be able to obtain Zeng Jun''s greatest friendship.


    Although the territories of the 12 districts of Jiangyuan City were clearly divided, many businesses were criss-crossed. If they could gain the friendship of the leaders of the other districts, then they would have a great advantage in business cooperation in the future.


    Although Su Yaozu hadn''t been buried yet, the people at the helm had already started to plan how they would get on good terms with Zeng Ming.


    "I''m going to rest first. All of you, stay here and accompany Old Su." As Xia Jiang spoke, he brought a few people and left.


    The rest of the leaders stayed in Su Yaozu''s room.


    The corpses of Su Yaozu were lying on the bed, but the surrounding people were all very calm. To them, corpses were not considered rare objects, as some of the leaders were sitting on chairs, while others were standing and chatting. No matter what these people were doing, their eyes would always occasionally sweep across Zeng Qian.


    Although they all wanted to get on good terms with Zeng Huo, no one knew the exact details of his forging. It would be risky to be rash, and it would also seem to be lacking in points.


    Just as everyone was remaining reserved, Zeng Jia walked over to Xu Taiping, offering his hand to him, "Bro Xu."


    The meaning behind calling him brother was too unusual.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Do your job well, only then will Old Su''s spirit in heaven be able to rest in peace."


    "Brother Xu, thank you for saving our Brother Su during the most critical moment. All of us, the subordinates of Brother Su, will never forget Brother Xu''s kindness!" Zeng Yan said excitedly.


    The surrounding people suddenly realized, Xu Taiping risked his life to rescue Su Yaozu, and this was something that many people saw with their own eyes. Now, Xu Taiping could be counted as the biggest benefactor in the hearts of these people in the Precious Dragon District!


    This was a unique advantage, if Xu Taiping could stand up and help Zeng Jin, then it would be too easy for Su Yaozu''s trusted aides in the Precious Dragon District to survive. It was no wonder that Zeng Jin had found Xu Taiping at the first possible moment, he was not stupid!


    "This is what I should do." Xu Taiping said, "We''re all Boss Xia''s subordinates and brothers. If there''s anything you need my help with in the future, I''ll definitely do my best."


    "If there is anything in the south district that needs my Baolong District''s help, I will do my best!" Zeng Jia said.


    "Let''s all help each other. "It''s going to be dawn in a few hours. As the new leader of the Baolong District, you still have to control Old Su''s body a little more before his burial can reveal your current identity." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I understand. Thank you for your advice, Bro Xu!" Zeng Jia said.


    The two did not purposefully hide from others, so when Xu Pingping said this, everyone already knew that Xu Pingping and Zeng Jun seemed to have gotten together. If they wanted to interfere, it would be hopeless.


    After all, he had inherited Su Yaozu''s position, and in a few more hours, Su Yaozu''s funeral would begin. As the leader of the new Precious Dragon District, naturally, he would have to take charge of the general situation. Even Xia Jiang wouldn''t be able to stand up for him in this kind of situation, because it was the Precious Dragon District''s own matter.


    "Little Xu, why do you think your luck is so good?" Bao Rui Feng moved closer to Xu Taiping, asking in a low voice.


    "How am I lucky?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "None of us could catch that fur screen, and it ended up getting caught by Zhou Xiaoyu and Zeng Jun. Who is Zhou Xiaoyu?" That''s your trusted subordinate, he took down the Zhi-An region, and is no different from you taking down the Zhi-An region. And that Zeng Zhuang, that person was Su Yaozu''s trusted aide before, for the matter of you risking your life to save Su Yaozu, after he becomes the leader, he will definitely obey your orders, you did not do anything, and that''s the same as taking down the Hui-An region and the Baolong region. Isn''t your luck good, how can you say that everything is under your control? " Bao Lie Feng said with a smile.


    "If all of this is within my control, then I am truly too godly." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    You are really smart, my lord just said that you would give the Precious Dragon District to you. You did not take it, you are too smart, if you wanted it, then it would be equivalent to taking two districts, according to the rules of the martial arts world, you would be groomed as the successor to the leader of the two districts. At that time, you would become the crown prince, and although you look impressive on the surface, many people want to mess with you. Bao Ruifeng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think too much about it." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This person was found by Zhou Xiao Yu, so the reward is naturally for him. If I take the reward, even if Zhou Xiao Yu doesn''t mind, my people will still discuss about it. Anyway, the biggest reward for doing something is that I take it, right? "


    "Makes sense, so I thought you were smart... You must seize this opportunity and properly display your skills in front of Old Man Lei. You became the leader at such a young age, and if you can get some advice from Old Master Lei, your future will be limitless! " Bao Rui Feng said in a low voice.


    "His future is limitless? No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. " Xu Taiping shook his head, yawned and said, "Old Bao, I''ll go take a nap first. I''m a bit tired."


    "Alright, you can go now." Bao Lie Feng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked over to a chair and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair and squinted his eyes.


    The night was slowly being torn apart as dawn finally arrived amidst endless cheers.


    The outside of 32 Flower Garden Road was filled with cars. These cars came from all the districts, where the helpers from the various districts had come to help out. Now, they had already confirmed that there would be a funeral at 10: 15 a.m., so even more people came to see Su Yaozu off.


    The leader''s funeral was a very important event in the underground world of Jiangyuan City. Previously, Crow''s funeral was very solemn, but this time, Su Yaozu''s funeral was the same.


    "It''s only been a short period of time, and yet three of our leaders have already died. This year, our Jiangyuan City seems to be in a bad situation." Lin TianAo, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor of the villa, said worriedly.


    "Isn''t it normal for dead people to die in our business?" With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked down at the carriages stretching up to a hundred meters away and said, "He''s so arrogant and despotic. He''ll be fine even if he dies."


    "That Xu Taiping, I keep having the feeling that he''s a bane star." Lin TianAo leaned his upper body against the balcony and said, "When he wasn''t here, although we may have died, but we haven''t died this diligently. Ever since he appeared, all sorts of damn things can happen."


    "You''re thinking too much, Old Lin!" Song Huping patted Lin TianAo''s shoulder and said, "This matter of life and death has nothing to do with anyone else. When their lives are up, they will naturally die. Let''s go downstairs and send Old Su on his final journey."


    "En!"


    Lin TianAo''s funeral procession stretched for several hundred meters, and all of them were luxurious vehicles.


    From the Garden Road to the crematorium, the entire road was occupied by these cars. For this reason, the police in Jiangyuan City had no choice but to deploy more than a thousand police officers to maintain order.


    Su Yaozu was buried in the limelight, and he knelt in front of Su Yaozu''s grave with a large number of his subordinates. He swore to himself that he would manage Baolong District and take good care of Su Yaozu''s wife and children.


    Xu Taiping was used to life and death situations, so he was bored and left first.


    It was already noon. Xu Taiping returned to Xia Jinxuan''s friend''s home, and just as he opened the door, he heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen, grabbed a bottle of Coke, and turned on the TV in the living room.


    The sound of the television was rather loud, and coupled with the sound of the water in the bathroom, Xu Taiping didn''t hear the people in the bathroom speak.


    About five minutes later, the bathroom door opened and a blonde woman came out of the bathroom wiping the water off her head.


    "Jin Xuan, I told you to take my underwear for me, didn''t you ¡­" When the blonde woman said this, she suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and watching TV in astonishment. For a moment, she wondered if she had entered someone else''s home.


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping spat out the cola he hadn''t swallowed. He had always thought that the one bathing in the bathroom was Xia Jinxuan, but he didn''t think that a blonde mixed breed woman would actually appear!


    The skin on her body was the cream of the white race, her flat belly did not have any excess flesh, and the curve of her waist was even more enchanting than Xia Jinxuan''s. Looking down, the hair on her body was different from that of a yellow person, making her look even more exotic.


    Xu Taiping was used to seeing foreign horses, but he had never seen such a rare creature! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C228

    228


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The screams echoed through the room, and the sexy horse turned and rushed into the bathroom, slamming the door behind her.


    Xu Taiping was a bit disappointed. According to the usual Western style of movies, shouldn''t a woman ask him to take a bath with her?


    Love action movies were all lies. Disappointed, Xu Taiping picked up a tissue and wiped the cola off the table in front of him.


    The moment he wiped the table, the stuffy bathroom opened again. The sexy horse hurriedly rushed out of the bathroom and rushed into a nearby room.


    His long golden hair left behind a line of watermarks on the ground. Xu Taiping spread his hands out on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked at everything with a playful expression.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, a crackling sound rang out, and Xu Taiping saw the sexy horse walk out from behind the door with an electric baton.


    She cautiously pointed the electric baton''s head towards Xu Taiping. The electric baton crackled with arcs of electricity, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Calm down, aren''t you foreigners not that important to this thing?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You, who are you?!" the sexy horse asked in a Chinese accent with foreign emphasis.


    "Me? "My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping shrugged, "And who are you?"


    "Xu Taiping? "You, you''re Jin Xuan''s Boyfriend!" The sexy horse said in surprise.


    "You know Jin Xuan? Could it be that you are the owner of this house? " He had actually been able to guess the identity of the young man the moment he had laid eyes on him.


    "My name is Emma." The sexy horse nodded and put down the electric baton, saying, "You scared me to death. I thought there was a thief at home, so I didn''t stay at home often."


    "Emma, your name is really pretty, haha. Are you a half-breed?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m a hybrid of China and France. My father is French, and my mother is Chinese." "I''ve heard Jin Xuan talk about you, but why do you have the key to my house?"


    "This is a long story." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "I''ve been expelled from the school, so I can only stay here for now. But I''ve already bought my house, so I just need to decorate it for a few days. Why are you here?" Didn''t you go abroad? "


    "Because before, my dad''s company wanted my dad to go back, and now, they''re also asking my dad to come to China, so I''m back." Her Chinese was not fluent, just like many of the foreigners Xu knew.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, before he said, "Sorry for what happened just now, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know it was you, I thought it was Jin Xuan."


    "Never mind." "You didn''t mean to, and you''re not a bad person, that''s enough."


    "It''s still open to you foreigners." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am not a foreigner, I am Chinese! Even though I inherited a lot from my father, I feel like I''m Chinese, and I also love Chinese a lot! " Emma''s face suddenly became pale as she said with worry, "But sometimes I really don''t like Chinese people."


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They always think I''m a foreigner, so they lied to me. Today, I took a taxi from the airport and went home. That taxi driver, he took a detour and went very, very far away! I''ve been in Jiang Yuan City for two years, and I know the way, but he thinks I don''t know! " Emma gestured with her open hand as she spoke.


    "So you have to learn more about Jiang Yuan''s native language. This way, the moment you start talking, they will know that you are a true Jiang Yuan person and won''t lie to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, my teacher, the school, said that trust between people is fundamental. You can''t deceive me just because I''m from a foreign country. This is wrong." Emma said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then said, "Are you planning to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry. I have two rooms, one for you and one for me. Ok!" Emma said, and a rumbling sound came from her stomach.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a bit hungry and haven''t eaten yet." Emma said with a smile.


    "I''ll give it to you next." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "What?!" Emma''s expression changed and said, "You''re Jin Xuan''s boyfriend, how can you say that?"


    "What did I say?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "What''s wrong with me giving it to you next?"


    "You!" Emma stared with her eyes wide open, stood up and said, "Although I have a part of the French descent, although the French are open and romantic, you can''t be like this. Even if you aren''t Jin Xuan''s boyfriend, this is only our first time meeting.


    "This is truly strange. I''ll give it to you next. I think it''s very polite. How come you''re being rude?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You! "You really are a bastard, how could Jin Xuan find a boyfriend like you, it''s too disappointing. Before I went back home, I was still full of expectations, maybe we can become good friends, but I didn''t think that I would have to tell Jin Xuan!" Emma said excitedly.


    "You ¡­ Are you thinking of turning the tables? " Xu Taiping suddenly came back to his senses. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, "Do you think I''m giving you food because I''m trying to tease you?"


    "This is clearly a naked fruit, lead!" Luring! "Me!" Emma said word by word.


    "You misunderstood, ah, not below, below are the verbs, meaning noodles. There are noodles in the kitchen, I will make noodles for you to eat, according to the Northerners, I will make noodles for you to eat. "Ai, look at this!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Is that so?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Of course, there is a difference in some verb nouns. What do you take me for? The first time we met, do you think I''ll let you give me that?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Emma suddenly understood and said, "That''s because I misunderstood. Sorry, the Chinese language is very profound, I only stayed here for two years and couldn''t learn it all."


    "Take a seat. There''s drinks and fruits in the fridge. They were all bought by Jin Xuan. I''ll make some noodles for you." Xu Taiping said as he walked into the kitchen.


    Emma followed behind Xu Taiping curiously. Seeing him skillfully cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen, she asked in surprise, "Are you a chef?"


    "I used to be a butcher, but I became a security guard. I have no job now." Xu Taiping said as he was stir-frying the pot.


    "It smells so good. It doesn''t taste like this in France." Emma shrugged her nose and said, "I especially like Chinese cuisine. It''s tasty, good smelling, and very tasty."


    "Go and dry your hair first." Xu Taiping said, "Even though it''s summer, if your hair gets wet like this, you''ll catch a cold."


    "Oh, yes!" "Thank you for reminding me."


    Emma turned and walked into the bathroom.


    "He really is ambitious." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Yangma is different from Chinese people, she doesn''t react at all after being seen naked, and she''s actually focusing on whether or not I''m a bad person. If it was Chinese girls, they would probably fight you to the death.


    The sound of the hair dryer accompanied by the sound of cooking made the entire room seem even more lively.


    Xu Taiping poured the boiling water into a pot, took out a bag of instant noodles and opened it. After the water was boiled, he carefully put the instant noodles into the water.


    Since he didn''t have much money at the time, this kind of cheap and nutritious dish like the instant noodles became an essential part of his daily life. After eating a lot of it, Xu Taiping began to study how to make the noodles, to which Xu Taiping would have to eat at least two cups of instant noodles a day to make the noodles taste better. This would distract Xu Taiping''s attention from thinking about how he would only be eating a packet of two yuan cup noodles.


    Honestly, if he had the money, who would actually study how to make instant noodles everyday? Xu Taiping''s hobby could also be considered to have been forced out by his poor life.


    When the water was about to boil, Xu Taiping took out an egg and knocked it on the side of the pot. Then, he used one hand to push away the fear.


    The egg yolk and the egg white fell into the pot together. Soon, the egg white solidified, forming a poached egg.


    Xu Taiping turned on the biggest fire he could, and the water quickly began to boil. Xu Taiping took a bowl and sprinkled some coriander and green onions into it, then he took up the iron pot and poured the instant noodles into the bowl. He didn''t know how Xu Taiping did it, but the egg was right on top of the bowl, all the egg white congealed, but the egg yolk seemed to be liquid.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room with a bowl in his hand. Just as Emma finished blow-drying her hair, she walked over to Xu Taiping and looked at the instant noodles in his hand in surprise.


    "Before you eat, poke a hole in the egg yolk and then eat it with the noodles." Xu Taiping handed the bowl and chopsticks to Emma.


    Emma took the bowl and chopsticks, put them into her nose and took a sniff. Then, she said in surprise, "It smells so good. Is this really just instant noodles?"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He picked up the remote control from the table and looked at the TV.


    Emma licked her lips and broke the egg yolk with her chopsticks.


    The half-cooked egg yolk gushed out of the hole in an instant. Emma used her chopsticks to roll the instant noodles into the yolk and stuffed it into her mouth.


    As she chewed, the fragrance of the instant noodles mixed with the fragrance of the egg yolk spread throughout her mouth. In that instant, the taste buds received great satisfaction.


    Emma closed her eyes comfortably, sighed and said, "This is the best instant noodles I''ve ever had. From today onwards, you are my good friend!"


    The emotional entanglement between Xu Taiping and Emma started because of this bowl of instant noodles. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C229

    229


    At first, Xu Taiping thought that one bowl of noodles should be enough for Emma. However, after Emma finished her bowl of broth and then looked at Xu Taiping eagerly, Xu Taiping realized that he was wrong.


    Emma''s appetite was higher than Xu Taiping had expected. Xu Taiping was about to cook another bag, but he didn''t expect her to ask for three directly.


    Three bags of instant noodles, unless Xu Taiping was really hungry, even he wouldn''t be able to eat them. Since Emma could eat another three packets of instant noodles, Xu Taiping started to suspect if this Emma was just teasing him on purpose.


    However, when Xu Taiping saw Emma finish the three bags of instant noodles and drink a bottle of Coke, he understood that Emma was no ordinary person.


    How could an ordinary person eat four bags of instant noodles with an apple and a bottle of cola?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help touching Emma''s belly, "Your stomach, why is there no reaction at all?"


    "I only ate seventy percent of it. How would I react?" Emma said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at Emma in surprise, enunciating word by word, "Seven? Satisfied?"


    "Isn''t that right? Could it be 70%? or seventy percent? " Emma asked.


    "In other words, nothing is wrong, but ¡­ You eat so much, how can you only be seventy percent full? Also, aren''t you fat when you eat so much? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It can''t be." Emma shook her head, as if it was a matter of course, and said, "I''ve been a big eater since I was young, but I''ve never weighed more than 100 times. No matter how much I eat, I''ll never get fat."


    "Such extraordinary talent!" Xu Taiping sighed emotionally, "I''m just making things difficult for you by adding the toilet bowl."


    "What do you mean?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If you really haven''t eaten your fill, how about I order some takeaway food for you?"


    "No need, I''m not so full. I''ll have dinner with Jin Xuan, and eat more." Emma smiled sweetly.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping blushed with shame, not knowing how to respond.


    Fortunately, someone had called at this time, alleviating Xu Taiping''s awkwardness.


    The call was from Xia Jinxuan.


    "Did you see Emma?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I saw it. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I thought you were going to be very busy today, so I didn''t say anything. With your facial features, long golden hair, and the body of a devil, are you interested? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I like listening to your words, but I can''t afford to eat anything like that." Xu Taiping glanced at Emma and joked.


    "It''s impolite of you to say that to a lady!" Emma glared at Xu Taiping, then laughed. "But the instant noodles you make are so delicious, I won''t bother with it."


    "Emma is the king of the stomach." Xia Jinxuan said, "She can eat my meal alone. This time she''s going back to Huaxia with her father, I think she''ll be staying for a long time. We''ll stay with her for a few more days, and after the house is ready, we can move out."


    "Actually, I don''t have any objections." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Go, I have an objection. Emma doesn''t have the habit of dressing up when she''s at home. Wouldn''t that be letting you off?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What do you take me for? I only have you in my eyes, no one else." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then tell me, what are those video files in your computer''s research document regarding the evolution and reproduction of organisms?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Eh ¡­. You touched my computer? " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "I accidentally clicked on it." Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "Those documents. Did you delete it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although I really want to delete it, but after thinking about it for a while, I think it''s fine. I don''t think there''s anything good about it. If you really want to see it later, I ¡­" I can record some for you. " Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    Although they had been intimate for a long time, when Xia Jinxuan said this, Xu Taiping felt a surge of anger. He quickly took a few deep breaths and asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Oh, forget about the main business. Come over to the school." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "To school? What is it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know when you get here. Hurry up!" I''ll wait for you here! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping agreed, then hung up the phone and said to Emma, "I''m going to Jiangyuan University. We''ll meet again tonight."


    "Alright." Emma nodded, then opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping, saying, "Thank you for the instant noodles, it''s the best thing I''ve eaten in the past few years."


    Feeling the soft press of exotic love, Xu Taiping patted Emma on the back and said, "No need to thank me, we''re not friends anymore."


    With that, Xu Taiping let go of Emma, bid her farewell and left Emma''s house before heading to Jiangyuan University.


    The entrance of Jiangyuan University was a little deserted. It was around 12 o''clock at noon. Under the scorching sun, even the fried flour stall by the entrance was gone.


    There was almost no one on the road. The iron gate of Jiangyuan University was closed, and the small door beside it was open. This did not make sense.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver and got off the car. He was surprised at the silence at the gate, but he didn''t think too much and walked towards the gate.


    There was no one by the door, but Xu Taiping could clearly feel that there were many people standing by the door. There were no one by the door, but Xu Taiping could clearly feel that there were many people standing beside the door.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel any killing intent so he calmly walked through the school gate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, colorful ribbons and all kinds of shiny paper fell from the sky.


    Xu Taiping instantly understood. These were just ceremonial cannons, but why would there be people pulling on them? He didn''t understand, could it be that Xia Jinxuan was going to propose to him? With Xia Jinxuan''s personality, she would definitely do such a thing, but it wasn''t too realistic right now. Since Xia Jiang had too many things to do, if Xia Jinxuan were to propose to him now, Xia Jinxuan would definitely go crazy.


    "Director Xu, welcome back!"


    "Director Xu, we missed you so much!" Familiar voices resounded around him. Then, Xu Pingping saw students suddenly appear in the corridors in the school building not too far away. Then, a huge red banner was put down from the top floor.


    The banner had a few large words written on it.


    "Director Xu, come back!"


    Below these words was a picture of Xu Taiping in a security uniform, looking very handsome.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him in astonishment. There were colleagues from the defense department, freshmen from the media department, and there were many people he couldn''t identify.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Director Xu, come back!" Xia Jinxuan stood at the front of the crowd, looking at Xu Taiping as she said, "The school has already decided to revoke all punishment on you!"


    "Little Xu, the school needs someone like you who''s brave enough to stand up for the students." Standing beside Xia Jinxuan, Lin Ru, the chairman of Jiangyuan University, said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, without you, I would have been bullied long ago. You were the one who helped me and chased away those people who bullied me." Ma Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "Director Xu, you''re the one who saved my life." The student who jumped down from the building previously said excitedly among the crowd.


    "Director Xu, it''s you who''s made me understand what it means to be loyal to my duty. It''s you who''s made me feel the power of a security guard for the first time!" Chen Wen clenched his fist and said.


    "Little Xu, I feel like I''m missing something the entire time without you. Come back to school." Zhao Buqian said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, the freshmen of our media department, as well as a teacher like me, are all grateful for all that you''ve done for us." Wang Zheke said.


    "Bro Xu, I won''t say anything. Everything will be kept in my heart!" Zhou Nuo pounded his chest as he spoke.


    Seeing the familiar faces around him, Xu Taiping''s heart, which had not trembled for a long time, suddenly trembled.


    "Peace, come back." Su Nian Ci said softly.


    "Uncle Security, come back." Song Jia said.


    "Little Xu, come back here." Auntie Li, the gatekeeper of the girls'' dormitory, said.


    "What are you all doing ¡­" The muscles on Xu Taiping''s face trembled, "I wasn''t prepared at all for such a big battle."


    "For you, all the students in the school have overturned the sky. During your absence, too many things have happened in the school." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before, you were always working for your classmates, but now it''s your turn to do something for you. Tai Ping, you and I both know that when we leave here, you have a lot of places to go, and you can easily rise to prominence. But here, you are the real you, and there is no such thing as cheating or killing, only the sounds of books, only youth, only sunlight, all the students of Jiangyuan University hope that you can come back." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "F * ck, snatch away what I''m about to say." Song Jia grumbled in annoyance.


    "What do you want me to say?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "I feel like saying something at this time is all pretentious. You know, I''m not an emotional person, right? Actually, I don''t feel like I''ve done anything. Those things you''ve said are within our responsibility. Since you''re a security guard, receiving a school salary, shouldn''t I protect you?"


    "Director Xu, come back!"


    A loud sound suddenly rang out in the school. Under the command of someone unknown, those standing in the corridors of the teaching building shouted loudly.


    The sound was so loud that it could probably be heard from hundreds of meters away.


    "You guys ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he waved his hand, "You won''t be able to rest in the afternoon. Playing King''s Glory in the dorms is so good. Go back, the school won''t pay for sunstroke."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone''s face changed slightly, because Xu Taiping didn''t promise to come back.


    "Chen Wen, prepare my clothes. If I remember correctly, it should be the two of us patrolling from one to two-thirty in the afternoon, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" I''ll prepare your clothes right now! " Chen Wen said excitedly.


    The surrounding people were silent, as if they hadn''t yet reacted.


    "I''m back." Xu Taiping said to everyone with a smile.


    "Yay!" Cheers came from the entrance and spread to the various school buildings.


    Not long after, the entire Jiangyuan University was flooded with cheers. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C230

    230


    Xu Taiping hadn''t left for long, but for the people of Jiangyuan University, it was as if the university was incomplete without Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had left too many miracles behind in the school; he had flown to save people, he had single-handedly taken on the bus of a celebrity, and he had gotten involved with the Fourth Young Master.


    Xu Taiping could no longer remember what it felt like to be touched, but today, when so many people looked at him and said the words they hoped him to return, he was touched.


    He originally thought that besides being sincere towards Xia Jinxuan, he would never be able to be true to other people''s feelings. However, facing so many cute people, Xu Taiping simply couldn''t maintain his composure. Although he didn''t show it on his face, his heart was shaking.


    After a long time, the crowd dispersed.


    Xu Taiping had once again become the Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University, replacing Xu Boyuan, who had just taken his place.


    Xu Boyuan was very angry, but he also knew that if he dared to stop Xu Taiping at this moment, it would be no different from going against the entire school. Thus, he gave his generous blessing to Xu Taiping, and the more he did, the better.


    Of course, to Xu Boyuan, the situation wasn''t that bad. At the very least, he had successfully moved his dorm room next to Su Nian Ci.


    "Taiping, come to my office and have a chat." Lin Ru invited Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t refuse her. He nodded, then after exchanging a few words with Xia Jinxuan, he left with Lin Ru.


    Lin Ru''s office was located in a secluded part of the school. It was quiet and secluded, and beside it was an artificial lake.


    Rather than saying that it was an office, it would be more accurate to say that it was an office. The backyard of the mansion was a small pier made of wood. It was very stylish.


    Lin Ru and Xu Taiping sat on the dock, the trees above their heads blocked out the sun. The wind blew on the lake, so it wasn''t too hot.


    "I hope you can learn from your previous lesson when you return this time." Lin Ru looked at the lake and said softly.


    "That''s my temper." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I didn''t come back for this position, nor did I come back because you gave me the chance. I just didn''t want to disappoint you." So I don''t want to hear you tell me things like what you learned before. I don''t think I did anything wrong, not even now. At most you can dismiss me. "


    "This temper of yours is really not ordinary. I heard Principal Xu say that you were recommended over from the military region. Presumably, you were also a soldier in the past. No wonder your temper was so hard." Lin Ru said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I can''t hate evil, but I will do whatever I want. I think I will do the right thing and persevere. No matter how others threaten me, it''s useless."


    "Then I can only hope that you can do your job well in your current position." Lin Ru looked at Xu Taiping and said, "However, I have something I want to tell you, I hope that you won''t get involved in the battle between Secretary Lian and Principal Xu."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Why?"


    Jiang Yuan University is a private university, and is controlled by the board of directors. The biggest goal of the struggle between the two of them is to control the entire school through Principal Xu and Secretary Lian, whose struggle is actually the struggle between the board of directors of the school. As the chairman of the board of directors, I naturally hope that such a struggle can be maintained in a balanced state, perhaps you don''t understand, for those like us who have a higher position, balance is the most important. Lin Ru said.


    "Someone like you with a higher status?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "I come from a family of scholars, and the chairman position that you have seen is just one of many." Lin Ru said.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you said you were someone with a higher position." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly asked, "What is written movement? How come I didn''t know. "


    "The written campaign was led by Song Jia, she started most of the students in the school to sign for the tens of thousands of people, hoping to use the pressure from her classmates to make the board, make the school lower its head, and find you again. This matter, after going through the fermentation process, intensified the school''s class conflict, so I hope that you can balance the conflicts between the different classes in the school." Lin Ru said.


    "Song Jia Ran? How is she so capable?! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "This little girl is not simple. If she had not persuaded me in the office, I would not have personally come to the school gate to invite you back. It can only be said that each of the youngsters these days is not simple. " Lin Ru sighed.


    "Actually, the school itself has a huge problem." Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before saying, "Just as you said, there are too many contradictions between classes. There are too many rich second generations with power in the school, and they are like many nobles in the school, taking care of them in many ways. They have the same school rules, being able to take care of all the ordinary students, but not being able to control these rich second generations, the result is the school losing its credibility and going through a long period of accumulation.


    "So I want you to do this." You represent tens of thousands of ordinary students. If you were the one to deal with those rich second generation students, I believe that you can suppress their arrogance, but I hope that you can grasp the measure well. After all, the majority of the school''s profits are all dependent on these people.


    "In other words, you directors need to set up a memorial archway?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Your words don''t sound good, but the logic is this. On one hand, you have to suppress them. On the other hand, you can''t suppress them too fiercely. At least, you can''t let those people feel that the school is targeting them." Lin Ru said.


    "So you want me to carry the pot?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, I can give you enough compensation." Lin Ru said.


    "Just forget about compensation." Since everyone wants me to come back, they feel that I can manage this place and protect them. In front of me, I don''t care what kind of status you have, as long as you violate the rules and regulations of the academy, then I''ll have to take care of you, and my standards are the same for everyone else, and I won''t let them off lightly just because of his status as a fuerdai from the Jiang Yuan University. In fact, to me, any power from the second generation to the second generation is just bullshit. Chairman Lin, let''s stop here. I still have matters to attend to and will be leaving first. "


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "You really know how to boast." Lin Ru laughed contemptuously, and muttered to herself, "You sound like you have more money and power, but the school can''t leave a person like you, so you should just stay in school for now. Those rich second generations, you really need to deal with them, I hope the heavens will protect you, and not let those people devour you too early."


    Leaving Lin Ru''s office, Xu Taiping called Song Jia.


    "Coffee." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you treating me to coffee for no reason at all?" Song Jia asked.


    "What do you mean ''there''s no reason''? You''ve done so many things for me, so it''s only right for me to thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmph, did you know that I was the one who did all these for you? "I thought you didn''t know. Tell me where, I''ll dress up." Song Jia said.


    "Alright, let''s have coffee on the island outside the school." Xu Taiping said.


    "Island coffee? That place feels so low! "


    "Whether you like it or not, I''ll wait for you there." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "Who is it!" Song Jia looked angrily at her phone. She grinded her teeth in anger and said, "This heartless person, if I help him like this, he''ll hang up on me the moment he says hang up! "Hmph, based on your attitude, who the hell would want you to invite me in!"


    Half an hour later.


    Wearing skintight leather pants and a low-cut white T-shirt, Song Jia Niang walked into the Upper Island Coffee Shop with a small bag in her hand.


    She attracted the attention of all the males at the scene as soon as she entered the room. The tender breasts, the long, coffee red hair, and the beautiful eyelashes made it impossible for the males to shift their gaze away from her.


    "Here!" Xu Taiping waved to Song Jia.


    Song Jia curled her lips, trying her best to put on a displeased look. She walked up to Xu Taiping, threw her small bag on the table, then sat down on the sofa, "Hmph, you''re not being sincere at all, and even hung up on me!"


    "Didn''t you still come?" Xu Taiping smiled as he handed over the menu, "Here, randomly order some."


    "Give me a cup of Blue Mountain." Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and called the waiter over. "Order a cup of Blue Mountain and a cup of cappuccino."


    "What for?" Song Jia asked.


    "Jin Xuan will be here shortly. She''s drinking cappuccino." Xu Taiping said.


    With a "pa" sound, Song Jia put her hand on the table and glared at Xu Taiping, "What is she doing here?"


    "Didn''t you guys say so? Why can''t she come? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re going to piss me off!" Song Jia said through gritted teeth, "After you have a date with a beautiful girl like me, how can you date anyone else? Do you still want the colorful flags to float around? " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C231

    231


    Even though she had only lived for a dozen years, she had seen too many men. All in all, there were no men who did not cheat, especially when facing a woman like her; no matter how honest a man was, with just a few words, he would reveal his true self. With just a few hints, he could ensure that they would not be able to control themselves.


    It was one thing if you said Xu Taiping was a man who didn''t care for the world, but this man was obviously a veteran in martial arts. There were many women who had fallen under his crotch.


    "All of you are here!" Before Song Jia''s anger could be completely revealed, it had already disappeared without a trace. She put on a smiling face, stood up, turned around, and grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s arm, saying, "Jinxuan, you came a little late."


    "Huh?" Xia Jinxuan was a little surprised by Song Jia''s performance. She glanced at Xu Taiping, trying to find out the answer from him. However, he didn''t show any other reaction.


    "Sit down, sit down. I just ordered some coffee for you." Song Jia pulled Xia Jinxuan to sit down and said.


    "Oh, thank you." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then smiled and said, "Today I asked Tai Ping to ask you out. The main reason is to thank you for doing all these things for Tai Ping. Thank you so much, you beauty."


    "Look at what you''re saying, what kind of relationship do we have?" Song Jia giggled, "We grew up together. What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is yours. Since your boyfriend was fired, then as your childhood friend, I have to help you."


    "What''s yours is mine, what''s mine is yours." Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said, "We sincerely came to thank you, don''t be so smart."


    "What do I have to do to be smart? Jin Xuan, what do you think of me, Song Jia, as? I''m so angry! " Song Jia Li pretended to be angry.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore, shall we have dinner tonight?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Eat? What''s so good about it? " Song Jia asked.


    "Emma''s back from abroad. I asked her out to dinner and called you over to thank you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Your gratitude is too insatiable." Song Jia took a Marlboro lady''s cigarette out of her bag, put it in her mouth, and threw the cigarette case onto the table. "If you really want to thank me, you have to be sincere," she said.


    "What do you mean by a little sincerity?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "For example, lend me your boyfriend for a few days." Song Jia lit up her cigarette and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Song Jia, you still haven''t given up yet?" Xia Jinxuan shifted her body towards Xu Taiping, saying, "Taiping is mine, solely mine. No one can steal him away from me."


    "You see, there''s not even the slightest bit of sincerity." Song Jia blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, "There''s no need for food. I don''t need that, and I don''t want to see Emma, that idiot, eating like a glutton. I feel full every time I see her."


    "Then how do you want us to thank you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Don''t always be like us, ours, where are you showing your love in front of me?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said, "The reason why I helped Uncle Security back was mainly because I was worried that you would occupy him for a long period of time. Now that he''s back, I have a chance to get close to him, so my chances are big."


    "Then you are welcome to come closer." Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I believe him."


    "There''s no man that doesn''t cheat." "The more you believe in a man, the more deeply you''ll be hurt in the future."


    "You''re talking about experience?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Tsk, I''ve never trusted a man, so I''ve never been harmed before. I''m not going to tell you guys, since you don''t plan to lend me your boyfriend for a few days, then we don''t have much to talk about. As Song Jia Ling spoke, she got up and walked out.


    "You haven''t had your coffee yet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t drink South Mountain." Song Jia shook her hand and walked out of the coffee shop.


    "He really does have a personality. He ordered his own South Mountain, but didn''t drink South Mountain." Xu Taiping muttered.


    "South and South of the Southern Mountains. North of the North Sea. There are gravestones in the North Sea." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A song, it''s fine if you haven''t heard it before." Xia Jinxuan smiled and held onto Xu Taiping''s arm, "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today is Song Jia''s birthday." Xia Jinxuan said, "Although she doesn''t speak properly, she''s the one who helped you. No matter what, we have to give her something, right? I was going to surprise Emma at dinner tonight, but I didn''t expect her to stay away from us. "


    "Today is Song Jia''s birthday?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Then why didn''t you say earlier that you were going to give her a birthday? You even said you were going to treat her to a meal, that''s a little disingenuous."


    "That''s what I said on purpose. First to suppress it, then to let Yang know?" It would only be more effective if I gave her a surprise at the dinner table. Who knew that she would reject me? She and Emma were also friends, so why didn''t she want to see Emma anymore? "This is strange!" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "All of you." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. He naturally knew why Song Jia would reject Xia Jinxuan. It was all because of him.


    If it were in the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t mind if something happened between him and such a beautiful little girl. But now it was different. With Xia Jinxuan, he naturally had to be careful.


    The life of a harem was something countless men yearned for, but the situation in China didn''t allow for harem to exist. Moreover, Xu Taiping didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would accept another woman to share a man with her.


    Of course, the most important point was that Xu Taiping was not a philanthropist in the traditional sense. He could leave his essence around, but he would not show mercy. One person was enough to use love.


    The place for dinner was a private restaurant for lunch.


    Emma was wearing a pair of denim shorts that reached her hips, and a work vest that revealed her navel. She looked extremely youthful and energetic, with a head of dazzling golden hair that sparkled in the afterglow of the sunset. As she walked on the road, she attracted the attention of countless men and women.


    Emma''s height was estimated to be around 1.7 meters. Luckily, she was wearing cold slippers tonight. If she wore high heels, then she would be a level higher than Xia Jinxuan. Even if she was with Xu Taiping, she wouldn''t be too far off.


    "You know me." Emma said excitedly while looking at the dishes on the table.


    "According to China''s words, it would be better to understand you." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Knowing and knowing doesn''t mean the same thing?" Emma asked, filling her bowl with a bowl full of food.


    "It''s almost the same meaning, but it seems like it''s even more literary than usual. Let''s not talk about this anymore and quickly eat. Afterwards, come and choose a present with me." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    For a glutton, good food was the best. Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping didn''t even eat half as much as Emma, but looking at such a beautiful girl eating, Xu Taiping''s appetite had improved a lot.


    After dinner, Xia Jinxuan and Emma went to pick up a present for Song Jia, while Xu Taiping split up from the two of them and headed for the Palace.


    The renovation of the Palace was nearing its end. However, it was not open for business yet.


    Even though the main door of the Palace was closed, the inside was brightly lit.


    Xu Taiping sat in the 666 room with dozens of girls in front of him.


    Although today was the funeral day for the two leaders, it did not affect Xu Taiping''s ability to do his own thing. Tonight, he was going to train these girls who came from different nightclubs.


    Normally speaking, these girls had gone through strict training, but for Xu Taiping, the so-called training was uneven. There was no uniform standard, and now these girls all had to work at the Palace, so they had to train according to the rules of the Palace.


    Sitting next to Xu Taiping were two people. One was Zhou Xiaoyu, and the other was Guan He.


    She was sitting on the sofa with her hands crossed over her chest and her legs crossed, revealing her white calves. Although she was older than many of the girls present, the color of her skin and the curve of her calves were in no way inferior to the girls present. Furthermore, the natural lazy and mature temperament of Guan He made her seem even more attractive than these good-looking girls.


    Most of the people present were nine out of ten girls. Guan He''s appearance was also nine out of ten. However, his overall appearance had reached nearly ten points. This one point was his temperament.


    And tonight, Xu Taiping let Guan He come for an important reason, which was to let Guan He teach the girls how to improve their temperament.


    Nowadays, there was never a lack of beauties. What was lacking the most was beauties with a unique temperament.


    "Working in my place. It''s very simple. It''s just a few words. The customer is first." "I know you are the number one in the other venues, and there are a lot of people spoiling and pampering you, but in my place, you are the young miss, and also a drinker. If you hold onto your airs and displease the customers, making them unwilling to come to my place to spend money, then I''m sorry, but I can only let you scram, and as long as you are a young lady like me, I can guarantee that no one in Jiangyuan City will take you in at night." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C232

    232


    Xu Taiping''s words made all the girls present dissatisfied, but no one dared to refute Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping was too strange. No matter who offended him, they wouldn''t have a good ending, before, it was Crow, then Su Yaozu, then Mao Shao.


    Naturally, they knew about Xu Taiping''s past conflict with the two of them. Now that the two of them were dead, not only was Xu Taiping safe and sound, but Zhou Xiaoyu had replaced Mao Wang as the acting leader of the Huian district. This was a mystery that many people only needed to think about for a moment to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t scare me." Guan He smiled slightly, "Everyone is out for a living, it''s not easy for anyone. Some people have a naturally cold temperament, and other people eat the same thing, if they deliberately take advantage of you, it might be counterproductive. Every girl has their own temperament and methods, as long as they can help you make money, they are all good."


    At this point, Guan He paused, before looking at the women before him, "Ladies, Bro Xu, what you mean is actually very simple. Young ladies, Big Brother Xu, what you mean is actually very simple.


    "Understood!" All the girls said.


    "Sister Guan, help me look at these girls. If you can see that women are good enough, I hope you can help me cultivate a bunch of girls who can play and have good manners. As long as guests are willing to spend money on them, that''s fine!" Xu Taiping smiled and said to Guan He.


    "Other than these, is there anything else?" Guan He asked.


    "As expected of Sister Guan, you know me." Xu Taiping smiled, leaned close to Guan He and whispered in his ear, "I still need to trouble you to train their intelligence gathering ability, in fact, I am not interested in how much money these girls earn, but I want a little sense of accomplishment. Xu Taiping smiled, then whispered to Guan He," I still need to trouble you to train their intelligence gathering ability, in fact, I am not interested in how much money these girls earn, I just want a little sense of accomplishment.


    "It''s very hard for hundreds of girls in your Palace of Bliss to train every single one of them to become an expert in gathering intelligence." Guan He frowned, "And the most important thing is, why do you need so much information?"


    "This is a personal hobby." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I like to listen to gossip."


    "Don''t say such nonsense." Guan He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The things that you''ve done are not something that should be done by someone in charge. This kind of information point is something that only Big Brother and Big Brother can do, let me tell you, although you are Old Xia''s future son-in-law, Old Xia is still young, and he still needs to go up, he won''t go back for thirty to twenty years. You are in the limelight right now, doing these things will easily arouse Old Xia''s suspicion."


    "It''s because I''m in the limelight right now that I''m able to do all this without arousing Boss Xia''s suspicion." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    Guan He froze for a moment, and then laughed, "You''re right, to go the other way, you''re in the lead and then leave the training for the girls to me, this is obviously not hiding anything from Old Xia. I''m really surprised, what''s going on in your mind, why is it that you can think through everything so thoroughly?"


    "It''s pretending to be you." Xu Taiping gently placed his hand on Guan He''s thigh.


    "Really?" Guan Hanyi looked at Xu Taiping with her silky eyes, then she slightly moved her legs apart, allowing Xu Taiping''s hands to slip to the inside of her thighs.


    Xu Taiping was about to rush in, but Guan He''s legs suddenly came together again, holding his hand tightly.


    Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw those soft and tender legs. He smiled awkwardly, "Sister Guan, you still don''t trust me enough."


    "Do you want me to believe you, a playboy?" Guan He asked with a faint smile.


    "Which part of my heart did I fall for?" I''ve always been single-minded towards you! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "In front of me, stop pretending to be a prodigal son. It''s not like I don''t know about your feelings for Jin Xuan. I really don''t understand why it''s important to live in a mask. " Guan He asked doubtfully.


    "Heh heh. "You''re so smart, Sister Guan." Xu Taiping flattered Guan He, and then he took his hands out from between Guan He''s legs, "With your thighs, I estimate that you will surrender in three minutes."


    "Do you want to try?" Guan He''s eyes were like silk as she asked.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m afraid there won''t be any bones left for you to eat."


    "Am I such a thirsty person?" Guan He angrily glared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "You are not, but I will not be able to control myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!"


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked at it. It was an unknown number. He picked it up and was in no hurry to talk.


    "Bro Xu, it''s me. I''ve forged before." Zeng Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, it''s Little Zeng." Xu Taiping said, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like this. Tonight, I still have my brothers serving wine at the Golden Gem. I thank Brother Xu for his help. I hope Brother Xu can show us some face." Zeng Jia said.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was only eight o''clock at night.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll go with Xiao Yu later."


    "This is great! Brother Xu, we''ll be waiting for your arrival in the Golden Dun 888 private room!" Zeng Yan said excitedly.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping answered with a faint "En" sound, then hung up the phone. He looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Come with me to Jin Quan in a while."


    "Alright, Bro Xu."


    Miss''s training time would be very long. Xu Taiping handed this matter to Guan He, and then he discussed with Zhou Xiaoyu about the operation mode of the Palace. It wasn''t until 9: 30 that he left the Palace with Zhou Xiaoyu and headed for Jin Quan.


    Zeng Jia stood at the door of Jin Quan''s mansion, a cigarette in his hand. The ashes on the cigarette were long.


    From time to time, he would look out. Ten minutes ago, he had sent a message to Zhou Xiao Yu, who told him that they had departed from the Palace of Endless Blessings. Then, he had brought his men and waited here.


    People came and went by the roadside, seven or eight of them following behind him. These people were the subordinates of Su Yaozu''s trusted aides from before. Now, they were all under his command.


    Zeng Jia paced back and forth in front of Jin Quan''s door, checking his phone from time to time.


    A cigarette slowly burnt out. He threw the cigarette into the trash can and lit another one.


    Around 9: 30, a GTX drove over from the distance.


    Before the car came to a stop, Zeng Yan threw away his cigarette and rushed to the front passenger seat.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zeng Jia opened the passenger door.


    "Bro Xu." Zeng Jia said to Xu Taiping with a big smile on his face.


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled, got out of the car, and said, "There''s something at the Palace, so I came late. Sorry."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. The nightlife has just begun!" "Brother Xu, let me introduce these people to you. These are my good brothers."


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping nodded to the people behind Zeng Zhuang and said, "Let''s go in."


    "En, En. Enter, enter!" Zeng Jia quickly led Xu Taiping into Jin Quan.


    Jin Quan, the place where Su Yaozu''s office used to be, had now become his forging ground.


    Su Yaozu''s office also became his office, and the 888 private room that Su Yaozu had kept all year round also became his.


    The underworld is like this. When you are alive, you will be extremely wealthy, but when you are dead, someone will immediately take away all your belongings. And the person who took away all your belongings, is most likely the person who was bowing and groveling to you before.


    It was the most suitable word to describe a person in the underworld who had gone out to drink tea.


    "Bro Xu, please come in." Zeng Jia said as he opened the door.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, we''re all brothers." Xu Taiping didn''t walk into the room as expected. Instead, he held Zeng Dong''s hand and walked in together with him.


    When his subordinates saw this, they were more or less satisfied. After all, right now, he was clearly on equal footing with Xu Taiping, and having previously gone out to welcome Xu Taiping and open the door for him was already belittling them. If they were to bend over to open the door for him, then even if Xu Taiping owed Su Yaozu a favor from before, Su Yaozu''s trusted subordinates would still feel dissatisfied.


    They walked into the room. There were several types of alcohol on the table, including a bottle of 10,000 Black Peach Ribs, a lot of Royal Cannons, and several bottles of Lafite.


    It could be seen that in order to entertain Xu Taiping, Zeng Qian had moved most of Su Yaozu''s wine cellar away.


    "Bro Xu, sit, sit. What wine will you be drinking tonight?" Zeng Yan asked.


    "Whatever. Everyone, don''t just stand there. Take a seat, we are brothers. There is no need to be too polite. You guys are doing this to make me feel a bit embarrassed." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "My Bro Xu isn''t that kind of person to be aloof and haughty. You guys can do whatever you want!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zeng Jiu nodded his head and said, "Everyone, please do as you please. Don''t be too reserved. Sit!"


    "You should have sat down first!" Xu Taiping held Zeng Wang''s hand and sat on the sofa. "You''re the boss, if you don''t sit, how are they going to sit?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t gotten used to it in a while." Zeng Jia scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "I don''t feel like I''m the boss, we are all brothers!"


    "Brothers are brothers, but sometimes we still have to distinguish between high and low. Let''s not talk about this anymore, we''ll open a bar and drink more at night." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes. DJ, why don''t you open the bottle for me!" Zeng Jian instructed.


    In less than twelve hours after the funeral of Su Yaozu, the former governor of the Baolong District, a group of his trusted aides, in the private room of the former house, were drinking with Xu Taiping. It was so lively that everyone seemed to have forgotten him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C233

    233


    In the chartered room, the sounds of singing, glasses clinking, fists chopping, women giggling, and dice shaking were mixed together.


    Men and women indulged in pleasures, and in the light of the lanterns and the wine, everyone was paralyzing themselves with alcohol.


    Around 11 PM, Xu Taiping received a call from Xia Jinxuan. She couldn''t reach Song Jia, so she asked Xu Taiping to call her and see if he could reach her.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to give Song Jia a call. Who knew that the call would actually go through.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Drinking, why? Do you miss me? " Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Jin Xuan called you, why didn''t you answer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I? If I''m too lazy to answer it, then I won''t." Song Jia said.


    "Okay, isn''t today your birthday? She''s going to send you a present." Xu Taiping said.


    "Does she remember my birthday? "I thought she forgot when she had a man. Hmph, tell her that I celebrated my birthday with a friend tonight. Everyone sent me presents, so I don''t need her one." Song Jia said.


    "Where''s your birthday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jin Quan, Jin Quan, 666, are you coming?" "My friends are all here. It''s fun. Beautiful girls and handsome boys. Ma Hua, come over here. Let me introduce you to Uncle Security!" Song Jia shouted over the phone. It could be heard that she must have drunk quite a bit.


    "Hey, are you a security guard?" A man''s coquettish voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "You''ve drunk quite a bit of your best shot. Don''t let her drink too much, it''s her birthday today, don''t get drunk." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is a beautiful lady''s tolerance for alcohol? Is there a need for a lousy security guard like you to say that?" Oh right, we are at the Golden Dun 666, should we come over and play together? Hahaha, let''s take you to see the world. the man on the other end of the line said.


    "Uncle Security, come over here and play." Song Jia''s voice came over from the phone again. With a pleading tone, she said, "It''s my birthday. Why don''t you come and have a drink with me? I''m very happy."


    "All right. "I''ll be there in a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ll wait for you. See you later!" Song Jia said excitedly.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up and said to Zeng Zhuang, "Where is room 666?"


    "It''s upstairs. Is Bro Xu going?" Shall I take you? " Zeng Yan quickly said.


    "Mm, please take me over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, come with me!" As he spoke, he brought Xu Taiping out of the room.


    Inside Jin Quan''s room.


    After hanging up, Song Jia rushed to the washroom and began to fix her makeup.


    A handsome man with a watermelon head was standing next to Song Jia, leaning against the door frame and saying, "Jia Li, what are you doing? It''s just a security guard, and you still need to fix your makeup.


    "This is not an ordinary security guard. This is the security guard that I have been coveting for a long time." Song Jia was powdering her face as she said, "Ma Hua, look at me. Can you tell that I drank a lot of wine?"


    "You can''t tell, but your face is usually soft and tender. Even after drinking wine, it''s the same. How can you tell?" The handsome man called Ma Hua said as he glanced at Song Jia''s back.


    At this time, Song Jia Niang leaned forward towards the mirror to fix her makeup. A large part of her waist was exposed, while a small part of her sexy waist was revealed.


    It was rumored that Song Jia had a tattoo on her coccyx, but no one knew what the tattoo was. It was said that someone who could see the tattoo was her real son.


    Now Song Jia''s face was filled with makeup, and the tattoo was revealed a bit. She tried her best to look deeper, but most of the tattoo was blocked by her pants, so she couldn''t see anything.


    "Alright!" Song Jia kept her makeup mirror in satisfaction. She glanced at the fried dough twist and smiled proudly, "Big Sis is going to hunt tonight!"


    "Hunting is hunting, so be it. There are a lot of men that you''ve hunted down." Ma Hua rolled his eyes, then turned around and walked back to the sofa.


    The entire room was filled with young people, the oldest was probably only about 20 years old. These men were handsome, the women were beautiful, and each of them wore a famous brand.


    There was one big difference between Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, and that was that Xia Jinxuan was rarely with these so-called princes. Xia Jinxuan had a princess disease, and it was very serious, because of her strong dad, she rarely looked up to her peers, and naturally, fewer people would play with her. But Song Jia was different, Song Jia liked to socialize, likes to play on the ground, likes to mess around with people, has many friends, this could be seen from her being a Jiang Yuan citizen who could join the scc club in Nanhai City.


    It was no wonder that the two of them were both small and enemies. They would put in all their effort to fight the other one, but they would not really hurt each other. Furthermore, when the other side needed company the most, they would often be able to accompany each other by their side.


    If he had used a more accurate word to describe them, the word ''enemy'' would be the best word.


    The private room was decorated beautifully because it was Song Jia''s birthday and the private room was filled with balloons.


    There were presents on a nearby bar, Chanel''s bag and Cartier''s bracelet.


    By conservative estimates, the total number of gifts at this table was at least three to four hundred thousand.


    On their table were twenty bottles of Black Peach Wine. The price of this bottle of champagne in the KTV was ten thousand yuan, and these twenty bottles would be two hundred thousand yuan.


    Gifts, along with champagne, would cost around five to six hundred thousand yuan, which was a sum that many families would find hard to reach even after a lifetime of savings. In a fourth-tier city, this amount of money could buy a suite that was over one hundred square meters long and could solve the problem of not getting a wife, but to these rich second generations, this was just a prop for them to play with for the whole night.


    This world had never been fair. For some people, things that they squandered freely were extremely precious to others, such as money or emotions.


    Zeng Jia helped Xu Taiping push open the door.


    Xu Taiping walked in from the outside and closed the door. He stood by the door and lit a cigarette.


    "Who are you? You must have walked into the wrong room, right?" Ma Hua frowned and asked when he saw Xu Taiping enter.


    Xu Taiping did not wear a security uniform at night, after all, he had to go out to do some work, so at least he had changed his clothes. At the very least, he changed his clothes, because the Herm s that Xia Jinxuan had bought for him was still in the dry cleaner''s shop, so what he was wearing now was just his usual clothes, rather ordinary.


    "Uncle Security!" Song Jia stood up excitedly and ran towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that she was about to jump into Xu Taiping''s arms, Xu Taiping quickly reached out, "Stop!"


    "Why did you come so fast?!" Song Jia stood her ground. He said joyfully, "Are you just impatient to see me?"


    "I happened to be downstairs drinking." Xu Taiping smiled, "We''ll be there on the first floor."


    "Come, come, come in." Song Jia said as she held Xu Taiping''s hand without saying anything, pulling him into the private box.


    "Since when did you have such a good eye?" A girl looked at Xu Taiping teasingly, "Aren''t you being a little too picky with your food?"


    "I like it this way. Can you control it?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and pulled Xu Taiping to sit on the sofa, "I''m so happy that you came."


    "It''s your birthday today, so I''m going to have a drink with you no matter what." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, right. Drink!" Song Jia nodded her head repeatedly. She picked up two champagne glasses, poured out two glasses, and handed one to Xu Taiping.


    "Happy Birthday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you!" Song Jia nodded her head excitedly and drained the cup in one gulp.


    "Are you really a security guard?" Ma Hua leaned half his butt against the edge of the table, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked with a smile yet not a smile.


    "Seriously." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hahaha, interesting, sweet, I am an honest man. Don''t be too cruel, for fear of leaving a scar for the rest of your life. If you don''t marry me at that time, it won''t be good!" Ma Hua laughed.


    "There is no ivory in the mouth of a dog... Uncle Security, let me introduce you. This is Ma Huateng, my friend. And these people here are my friends. " Song Jia said.


    "Bro, it''s our birthday party today. Did you come here empty-handed?" Ma Huateng jokingly asked.


    "There really isn''t anything good prepared for this present. It''s just something close to my body, so I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping said, reaching his hand to his waist.


    Song Jia looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping giving her a present was far beyond her expectations.


    The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping curiously. Just what kind of gift would this little security guard give to Song Jia?


    Xu Taiping''s hand touched his waist, and a dagger the size of his palm appeared in his hand.


    "The quality of this dagger is quite good. I''ll give it to you for self-defense." Xu Taiping handed the dagger to Song Jia.


    Song Jia looked at the dagger in surprise. She had received at least 900 gifts in her life, but this was the first time she received such a magical gift.


    It turned out to be a dagger?


    "Hahahahahaha!" Ma Huateng and the surrounding people suddenly started laughing out loud. Ma Huateng held his stomach, laughing so hard that he swayed his body backwards and forwards, laughing as he said, "Brother, you''re really too talented. Giving me daggers, hahaha, this is something I bought from a small store in Yiwu, isn''t it? Or was it sent by some kind of recharging activity? Ten dollars? "Hahaha, that''s so funny!"


    "This dagger is very expensive." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The surrounding people laughed even louder. To them, a single dagger was priceless. Besides, your dagger is not inlaid with gold nor is it inlaid with diamonds. It''s just an ordinary dagger, worth thirty to forty dollars! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C234

    234


    Xu Taiping was very sad, because the group of idiots around them didn''t understand sabers at all, much less daggers. His dagger was made by an old craftsman in the south of the city, and he didn''t even agree to the price of a million dollars.


    "Although this gift is very strange, I am still very happy that you are able to give me a present!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "If you fold the blade inward, the area of the dagger will be reduced by half, and it will not harm anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s still a folding knife, hahaha!" Ma Huateng laughed.


    "Stop laughing, can you guys think of such a unique gift?" Song Jia stared at the people around her before folding the dagger and putting it in her bag.


    "Bro, since you''re a good friend of mine, then you''re a good friend of ours. Come, let''s have a drink. This is a black peach champagne. It''s rare to buy something like this. One bottle for 10,000!" Ma Huateng said as he poured a cup of wine for him and Xu Taiping.


    "A bottle of 10,000 yuan is really a bit expensive." Xu Taiping said.


    "How much do you earn a month? Can I buy a bottle? "Don''t mind me. I mean no harm. I''m just curious about the salary of the average security in the country." Ma Huateng said.


    "Pretty much. I''m the vice director of the defense department. If I add in the prize money, it''ll still be around 10,000 yuan in a month." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s not considered low, just over ten thousand!" Ma Huateng nodded, looking at the people around him and said, "You guys have to learn from them. If you go out and earn money, can you earn ten thousand a month?"


    "10,000 yuan per month, that''s a huge amount of money. Last month, I helped out my dad''s company with a salary of 3,000 yuan. If it wasn''t for the 300,000 yuan that I spend every month on pocket money, I would have starved to death!" A boy on the side said with a sigh.


    "All of you, stop it when you have enough." Song Jia frowned and said, "Uncle is my friend, why are you teasing him like that? Tonight is my birthday, so drinking and drinking is the most important. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Drink. Uncle Security, let''s drink one. Let''s try to get a bottle of the liquor for him. This is a month''s salary!" Ma Huateng smiled and winked at Xu Taiping, then downed the champagne in one gulp.


    Xu Taiping was indeed very petty towards his enemies, but towards these young people, he was still very magnanimous. He picked up a glass of wine, drank it all up, then picked up a bottle and poured himself another.


    "You''ve really drunk it, heh. You''re really impolite." Ma Huateng said.


    "Ma Hua, are you done yet?!" Song Jia looked angrily at Ma Huateng, "If you can play, you can''t play."


    "Don''t be angry, I was just kidding. I was just kidding." Ma Huateng hurriedly tried to curry favor with him.


    "This wine is expensive, I have to drink a lot. Good girl, today is your birthday, don''t be angry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, calm down. I''ll introduce you to my friends. You came to my room with great difficulty, so you have to drink all of them!" Song Jia said.


    "Sure, I''ll go for a round!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Song Jia was ecstatic. She introduced her friends to Xu Taiping one by one.


    Xu Taiping also gave him a lot of face, drinking a cup with everyone he introduced to him, but the way those people looked at him made him a little depressed. Xu Taiping also gave him a lot of face, he would drink a cup with every person he introduced to them, but the way they looked at him made him a little depressed.


    After all, this was what the little girl, Song Jia, loved to do the most, and he was just a security guard. No matter what, it was impossible for her to get close to him for no reason.


    After a round of drinking, Xu Taiping put down his glass and said, "This is it for now. I have to go downstairs. My friend is still waiting for me downstairs."


    "Then I''ll follow you down for a walk. Since you''ve come to my place and are giving me this much face, isn''t it good if I don''t go to your place?" Song Jia said quickly.


    "There''s no need for that. All of us are men." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t tell me you want them to bully me?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Excellent, you are our birthday, and we have the duty to protect you. Wherever you go, we will go. We will follow you down the stairs to drink!" Ma Huateng shouted.


    "That''s right, beautiful, we''ll go down with you as well. At worst, we''ll just bring our own wine down. Let''s have a contest between the people in the two chartered rooms and see which one of them can drink." Another person said.


    "These friends of mine love to liveliness. Can you come down with us?" Song Jia asked.


    "You are the longevity star. You have the final say." Xu Taiping smiled, "Since they all want to be Flower Protectors, then let them all go together."


    "That''s right, man. I''ll say this first, we won''t drink beer, we''ll drink with champagne and beer! 1: 2, this is the normal ratio! " He thought that Xu Taiping, who was a security guard, would only be able to buy beer at the most. After all, the wine and champagne in the bottle were all very expensive, and they didn''t need to be drunk.


    "Anything is fine, anything is fine. Follow me." Xu Taiping walked towards the door.


    Song Jia quickly followed beside Xu Taiping. She tried several times to hold Xu Taiping''s hand, but Xu Taiping had already prepared himself, so he always avoided her.


    "There are too few people who are as loyal as your father in this new year!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but admire himself.


    Outside the door, seeing the door open, Zeng Qian hurriedly lit up the cigarette in his hand before turning to look at Xu Taiping, "Bro Xu, you''re out."


    "Yeah, it''s my friend''s birthday tonight. These friends of hers must come to our room for a drink, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can. We welcome you to the extreme. Everyone, follow me." Zeng Yan nodded as he turned around and walked toward the stairs.


    "Is there anyone else waiting at the door? Afraid you''re drunk? "Haha." Ma Huateng laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The group of people majestically went downstairs and arrived at room 888.


    Zeng Jia took the initiative to open the door and said, "Everyone, please come in."


    "This is your room?!" Ma Huateng asked with a strange expression. Although he didn''t come to the Jin Quan often, he knew that the 888, 666 rooms in this level of the nightclub were definitely reserved for the most respected guests. For example, their 666 room was a room that only Song Jia could order.


    "Mm, yes." Xu Taiping nodded and followed Song Jia inside.


    Ma Huateng and the rest looked at each other at the door.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. Do you think you can eat us?" Ma Huateng gritted his teeth and walked in.


    The group of people followed him in.


    Upon entering, everyone was stunned.


    This 888 private room was very big, it was a luxurious VIP bag, able to fit 20 to 30 people. At this moment, there were about 20 people in this private room, with the exception of Xu Taiping, all of them looked very ferocious. Most of them were bald, and some wore large golden chains, covered in tattoos.


    At this moment, some of them were slashing their fists while others were drinking. The scene was extremely terrifying.


    Other than these people, there were also quite a few pretty girls accompanying these people. It was obvious that they were drinking with them.


    Hearing movement at the door, these people stopped in three seconds and looked towards the door.


    "Bro Xu!"


    "Bro Xu!" When the crowd saw Xu Taiping, they all called out to him.


    "Is this sister-in-law?" She''s so beautiful! " Someone teased.


    "This is my friend, Camelot." Xu Taiping briefly introduced her to the crowd. He did not mention that Song Jia was his daughter because there was no need.


    "Sister-in-law, sit!" The people sitting on the sofa got up and moved aside.


    "As you wish, everyone." Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa with Song Jia and looked at Ma Huateng, who was staring blankly at the door, before saying, "We don''t have any beer here, and we don''t have any champagne either. Just wine and red wine. You guys use champagne, can we use these two wines?"


    Ma Huateng glanced at the tens of thousands of red wine on the table, then hid the champagne behind his back. He said awkwardly, "About this ¡­ about that, I think it''s better if we go up."


    "What for?" Zeng Huo closed the door and said with a smile, "Anyway, we can still sit in the private room. Let''s play together!"


    As he spoke, Zeng Qian put his arm around Ma Huateng''s shoulders and led him to the sofa before sitting down.


    "You can all sit." "These are all Uncle''s friends. Don''t look at them like they''re evil, they''re actually very easy to get along with."


    "Sister-in-law is right, we''re getting along well!" A burly tattooed man said with a grin.


    Although these friends of Song Jia''s were well-informed rich second generations, they were in contact with the upper echelons of society and had never come into contact with the underworld at all. Seeing that it was a gang of people from the underworld, they were scared quite badly, and if not for Song Jia''s words, they would have immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Let''s welcome them properly. We should drink, don''t be polite." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words basically set the tone for the rest of the conversation. The ten men who had come down with Song Jia, surrounded by more than twenty gangsters, started to drink.


    Actually, no one knew what the relationship between these people and Xu Taiping was, but since Xu Taiping said that they should drink, then they must drink to their heart''s content with these people.


    What do you mean to have fun? What do you mean in place?


    It was to the point of vomiting!


    This was hard on these people. They were all pampered. Even if they were drinking together, they would be able to take their time. How could they be like these gangsters, directly blowing wine bottles into their mouths?


    These gangsters were very drinkable and straightforward. Regardless of whether you drank it or not, he respected them the most.


    These rich second generations wanted to act shamelessly, but they still had to have the guts to do so.


    With all of these muscular men present, if they didn''t want to drink anymore, they had to drink with their eyes closed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C235

    235


    Wine is a good thing, wine can strengthen one''s courage.


    After the vomiting, drinking, and throwing up, the rich kids from Song Jia''s generation all had their fun time. Some of them were juggling their fists, some were playing games, and some were having fun.


    "You, you''re not a security guard." Ma Hua - teng, sitting next to Xu Tai - ping, said, "Were you pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Isn''t it? Do you think we''re all funny? "


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m really a security guard, and my monthly salary is really only a little more than ten thousand."


    "Then, then what is going on?" Ma Huateng pointed at the people around them and said, "These people, these people are obviously gangsters. They, they even called you brother, you must not be ordinary, you, don''t tell me that you and Song Jia''s father are ¡­"


    "Ma Hua, shut up." Song Jia glared at Ma Huateng and said, "Don''t tell others everything after drinking a little."


    "Yes, yes, yes. My goddess Song, I said the wrong thing. Please give me your proof." Ma Huateng stood up from the sofa, saluted Song Jia and said, "I won''t say anything wrong in the future, my goddess."


    "Go away, I want to play games with Uncle Security." Song Jia said.


    "Yes, my goddess!" Ma Huateng nodded and staggered away.


    "This child likes you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There are too many people who like me to bother with it." Song Jia shook her head and poured herself and Xu Taiping a cup of wine, "Let''s play a game, a game of fifty-five."


    "I don''t know how to play." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine. I don''t know how to play. No one is allowed to act shamelessly if we lose!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and started to play with Song Jia.


    This kind of game was similar to rock scissor cloths, just a competition of luck. Of course, for ordinary people, this was luck. For freaks like Xu Taiping, this was a competition of reaction power.


    An expert could determine the movements of your hand through the slightest change in the joints of your fingers, and an expert could make a judgment beneficial to themselves in a very short amount of time.


    In other words, if an ordinary person like Song Jia played the game of 55 with Xu Taiping, there would be no other choice but to lose.


    Xu Taiping had come out to build up a relationship with them, not to drink with Song Jia and the rest, so he had no intention of letting Song Jia win. In just a short while, Song Jia drank a large cup of wine.


    Although she drank a lot, Song Jia was still a little dazed from drinking so much. She looked at Xu Taiping with her drunken eyes and said, "Y-you''re being shameless! How are you going to win against me?"


    "Good luck." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "No matter how lucky I am, it''s impossible for me to win. Tell me, are you trying to get me drunk?" Song Jia looked coquettishly at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping shook his head, "What''s the point of getting drunk?"


    "If a woman isn''t drunk, a man won''t have a chance." Song Jia raised her hand and gently grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar, saying, "You only have a chance if I get drunk, right? "I knew that none of you men would not cheat. You look very serious, but you''ve actually been coveting me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "You drank too much." Xu Taiping took away Song Jia''s hand, saying, "I can''t deny that you look good, and I used to be a playboy, but at least for now, I want to be loyal to my woman."


    "Loyalty? "What bullshit loyalty, men all have words that do not mean what they say." Song Jia said loudly, "Don''t think that I can''t dig out your true face just because you have good intentions. Men like to lie, especially ignorant girls like us, don''t pretend when Xia Jinxuan isn''t around today. As long as you don''t, I''ll be yours tonight."


    The room was noisy, so even though Song Jia''s words were spoken out loud, no one heard them.


    Of course, there were some exceptions, such as Ma Huateng who was sitting not too far away. Although his eyes were drowsy, his focus was still on Xu Taiping.


    "You''re mine?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia from top to bottom, then said with a smile, "You''re too young."


    "How am I small!" Song Jia raised her chest angrily and said, "I''m not any better than Xia Jinxuan?"


    "Don''t deny it. You are younger than her." Xu Taiping smiled, "We''ll talk about it when you go back and mature a few years later. Today is your birthday, let''s not talk about such things."


    "No!" Song Jia shook her head and said, "I just want to say, I want you to give me an answer."


    "What answer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you willing to stay with me or not?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t want to." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll change your answer!" Song Jia said.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head again.


    "You bastard!" Song Jia stood up angrily and walked out of the room.


    "Drink and don''t drive. Call a substitute." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "None of your business!" Song Jia left behind these words as she walked out of the room.


    Ma Huateng, who was always paying attention to the situation, quickly stood up and left the room with Song Jia.


    "Young people these days, they really are." Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    Ma Huateng followed her out of the private room with a stiff face and a bag in her hand.


    "Why are you following me?" Song Jia''s eyes were glowering at Ma Huateng as she asked.


    "Song Jia, are you really in love with that person?" Ma Huateng stared at Song Jia and asked.


    "Yeah, so what if I like her?" Do you want to watch me make a joke? " Song Jia shouted angrily.


    "How did you get to like that kind of person? How old is he? Weren''t you always playing around before? " Ma Huateng asked.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Can''t I be more despicable this time? " Song Jia asked.


    "That''s not what I meant. I also think that after playing around for so many years, it''s time to stop. Actually, I''ve liked you for so many years. Really." Ma Huateng said excitedly.


    "You like me?" Song Jia was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "If you like me, then like me. What does that have to do with me? So many people like me. "


    "I mean, I want to be your boyfriend." "I''ve liked you for so many years, watching you get along with a man, then watching you get rid of them, and I feel sorry for you every time I see you do this, because I really hope that you can get along with me. Today, taking advantage of the alcohol, I''ll confess to you, and I hope that you can promise me that after all these years we''ve known each other, my family''s environment isn''t bad, and most importantly, we can talk about each other. I believe that if we were together, we would definitely be very happy."


    "Come on, I have no feelings for a young man like you." Song Jia said while waving her hand.


    "Stop lying to yourself. If you had no feelings for me, would you have become such a good friend with me?" Ma Huateng asked.


    "What kind of logic is this? Is it because I have feelings for you that I''ve become friends with you? " Song Jia asked.


    "Isn''t it? "I have seen how you were rejected by others just now, beautiful lady. You are not worth being so subservient to a man. If you are with me, I guarantee that you will be my princess every day." Ma Huateng said tenderly.


    "Ma Hua, you are good at everything, but sometimes you don''t know how to talk." Song Jia shook her head, "When did you see how humble I was when you looked at me? You drank too much tonight, so let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    After saying that, Song Jia turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    Ma Huateng took a few steps forward and rushed to Song Jia''s back. She opened her arms and was about to hug Song Jia.


    Song Jia seemed to have sensed something. She turned around abruptly and saw Ma Huateng opening his arms to pounce at her. She quickly took a few steps back and tripped on Ma Huateng''s foot.


    With a "putong" sound, Song Jia sat down on the ground and rubbed her hands against the ground. There were many cuts on her skin.


    "Excellent!" Ma Huateng quickly ran to Song Jia''s side, wanting to help her up.


    "Scram, get the hell away from me!" Song Jia roared in anger, "Do you have to see me in such a miserable state to be happy? If it''s not for the sake of getting my body, scram far away! "


    Song Jia struggled up from the ground as she shouted, then she walked to her car that was parked beside her.


    "Excellent!" Ma Huateng stood stiffly on the spot and watched as Song Jia started the car.


    "Are you really not going to give me any chance at all?" Ma Huateng''s face looked somewhat sad.


    Song Jia''s car drove out of the parking lot and rushed out onto the road.


    At that moment, a taxi suddenly appeared from the side.


    Song Jia was currently infuriated, so she was not very focused. She only reacted when the taxi arrived in front of her, but it was obvious that it was already too late.


    With a dull thud, Song Jia''s car crashed into the side door of the taxi.


    "Damn, do you know how to drive?" The driver angrily rushed out of the taxi. According to logic, although Song Jia Lun had hit his car, his car was driving in the opposite direction and the driver had to take full responsibility. He knew that was the case, so he quickly got off the car and got out, hoping to scare the girl in the car.


    At this moment, Song Jia was also dumbfounded. She hurriedly opened the car door and got out.


    The moment the door opened, Song Jia''s body reeked of alcohol, which drifted to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver''s eyes lit up as he thought to himself, This is my chance to make a fortune! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C236

    236


    "Drinking and driving? Do you want to go to jail?!" The taxi driver cursed loudly.


    "I''m sorry, Master." Song Jia hurriedly said, "I was in the wrong, don''t call the police. I''ll help you fix your car, I''ll compensate you with money."


    "Did you know you can''t drive after drinking? How dangerous is it to drink and drive? "It''s because I''m slow. If I drive a bit faster, it would mean the car is destroyed and people would die. Do you know that?" The taxi driver said nonchalantly.


    "Hey, you mean we don''t understand you when you drive backwards?!" Ma Huateng walked over from the side with a dark expression and said, "Driving in the opposite direction is your responsibility, do you know that?"


    "Hey, kid, do you know how to break the rules? You are responsible for the accident of drunk driving, so how about returning my responsibility? "Little girl, I''m in a hurry too. I''ll fix this car myself, so it should add up to around seventy to eighty thousand. Give me three hundred thousand yuan, and we''ll settle the matter privately. I won''t call the police." The taxi driver said.


    "Three hundred thousand?" Go f * cking rob it! Even if you sell this car, you wouldn''t be able to sell it for three hundred thousand. " Ma Huateng said angrily, "We have money, but we don''t spend it for you!"


    "Shut up!" Song Jia glared at Ma Huateng and looked at the taxi driver. She suppressed her anger and said, "Master, although my friend''s tone is a bit harsh, it''s not wrong. Your car doesn''t even cost a hundred thousand yuan. You want three hundred thousand yuan? That''s too much."


    "Little girl, your body reeked of alcohol, it definitely isn''t as simple as driving with alcohol. Right now, we are capturing you to test your alcohol content, that''s a drunk driving, drunk driving is just the punishment, do you know that? You''re going to jail! Your car, I know, alone is worth 2 million, and you are rich, 300 thousand is nothing to you. If you give me 300 thousand, I''ll keep it private, or else I''ll immediately call the police. " The taxi driver said.


    "Call the police, go report it. Do you think there''s no one in our traffic police? When the time comes, I want to see who''s in trouble, sweet, don''t worry, I''ll immediately send someone over to take the blame! You son of a b * tch, I''ll remember you. I''ll show you later, wait for me to call someone. " Ma Huateng said as he took out his phone.


    "Oh? You''re quite vicious. You want to show me what you''ve got?" "Fine, since laozi doesn''t want this money anymore, laozi will send you to jail!" As the taxi driver spoke, he turned around and walked into the driver''s seat. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Brothers, brothers, I''m on the Northern Road. A woman bumped into me after drinking and was about to hit me.


    After saying that, the taxi driver went to get his phone, intending to call the traffic police.


    "Master, don''t hit me." Song Jia rushed to the taxi driver''s side and pressed his hand down, "300,000, I''ll give it to you, don''t call the police."


    "This little hand is quite tender." The taxi driver raised his hand to touch Song Jia''s hand, but Song Jia quickly retracted it.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want me to call the police. 500,000 yuan, give me 500,000 yuan, then I won''t call the police."


    "Are you f * cking raising the price?!" Ma Huateng rushed over angrily, raised his leg and kicked the taxi driver.


    The kick was powerful and heavy, sending the other party flying and rolling a few rounds on the ground.


    "What are you doing!?" Song Jia pushed Ma Huateng away angrily.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you deal with this. No one can bully you!" Ma Huateng gasped for breath and said domineeringly.


    "You!" Song Jia was about to die from anger, she pointed at Ma Huateng and said, "You really want me to go to jail? I got drunk and bumped into someone, and I can only blame myself for it, what are you doing?! "


    "This person is clearly trying to bluff you. Don''t be afraid, sweet lady, I have someone on the traffic police team! You''ll be fine. " Ma Huateng said.


    "Do you know that there has been a drink-driving recently? The city television station and the police force have 1200 tasks. Whoever is captured and sent to the first tier to take the blood test will not be able to escape, and no one will be able to use their relationship. I was really killed by you! " Song Jia stomped her feet in anger.


    "Song Jia, I did this all for you." Ma Huateng said with a wronged expression, "This man bullied you, but I''m just standing up for you, and you''re still scolding me?"


    "Are you trying to stand up for me? "You are dragging me into the water!" As she spoke, Song Jia rushed towards the taxi driver and helped him up.


    "Little girl, this time, I''m not done with you." The taxi driver wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s useless no matter how much money you give me. This time, I will definitely send you to jail."


    "I''m sorry master, I''ll give you five hundred thousand yuan. Give it to me immediately, let''s settle this matter privately." Song Jia said.


    "It''s no use, laozi has lived for so long, and I''ve also been in the underworld before. This is the first time I''ve been kicked flying by a little kid, I can''t take this lying down. No matter how much money you give me, it''s useless." As the taxi driver spoke, he picked up the phone and made a call


    As soon as the call ended, a few cabs drove over with flashing lights and stopped beside Song Jia and the rest.


    A few taxi drivers alighted and asked the taxi drivers from before, "What''s the matter, Old Zhou? Who wants to hit you?"


    "It''s these two!" The taxi driver, Old Zhou, pointed at Song Jia and Ma Huateng, saying, "This man kicked me just now, it''s f * cking painful!"


    "You guys are really amazing, hitting our taxi drivers?!" As the taxi drivers spoke, they opened the trunk of the car and pulled out wrenches and iron rods.


    Ma Huateng felt a little guilty, so he quickly picked up the phone and called the person who was still drinking in room 888.


    "Come out immediately, we''re going to be beaten up!" Ma Huateng said.


    At this moment, in the private room of Jin Quan 888, the person who answered Ma Huateng''s phone immediately stood up and shouted, "Everyone, follow me out. Ma Hua and Jia Lun are in danger."


    A group of young masters and young misses rushed out of the room.


    "Young people these days are really hot-tempered." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boss, should we go out and take a look?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go out and take a look. If Song Jia is bullied by others, there''s no guarantee that Song Hubai will cause trouble for me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he led Zhou Xiaoyu, Zeng Jun, and the others out of the private room.


    At this moment, in the driveway outside the Jin Quan.


    As soon as Ma Huateng hung up the phone, another five or six taxis flashed past.


    Originally, two cars had crashed into each other, but now, they gathered close to ten cars at once.


    "Pray, pray for the police to come early!" Old Zhou spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground, laughing coldly.


    "This is our fault first." Song Jia looked at those vicious looking taxi drivers and said, "You should compensate me, I will definitely compensate you. However, if you dare hit us, I can guarantee that none of you will be better off."


    "Oh? Little girl, your tone is quite young. Don''t you know that in this city, the person you can''t afford to offend is our taxi driver? " Old Zhou asked with a cold smile.


    Seemingly sensing Old Zhou''s words, the taxis carrying Twin Mountains drove over from afar and stopped beside Song Jia and the rest.


    These cars came one by one and parked along the side of the road.


    The taxi drivers got out one by one and walked towards Song Jia.


    In just a few minutes, Song Jia took a quick look and saw more than a hundred taxis arriving. Moreover, there were even more taxis arriving from afar.


    There were hundreds of taxi drivers surrounding Song Jia and Ma Huateng. Old Zhou stood opposite to Song Jia and said, "Let me tell you, we are more united than anyone else. If anyone dares to touch one of us, we, the hundreds of thousands of taxi drivers, will support him!" That young man, weren''t you very good when you kicked me? Do you want to kick me again now? "


    Ma Huateng lowered his head with a pale face, not daring to look at Zhou at all.


    Old Zhou laughed coldly as he walked up to Ma Huateng, lifting his leg to kick Ma Huateng in the stomach.


    Ma Huateng screamed and knelt on the ground.


    "Enough!" Song Jia rushed to Ma Huateng''s side to block Old Zhou, saying, "You have so many adults, are you sure you can bully us two kids? The police will be here soon, no one will be able to escape if any of you hit us! "


    "With so many of us, when we fight, will you be able to find out who did it?" As Old Zhou spoke, he jokingly raised his leg and kicked towards Ma Hua Teng once more.


    Song Jia gritted her teeth and pushed Old Zhou away.


    Old Zhou staggered back a few steps, saying angrily, "How dare you push me!"


    "He kicked you. You kicked him. This can be considered as revenge. If you continue to hit him, that would be wrong." Song Jia said with a dark expression.


    "I''ll let you push me!" Old Zhou roared in rage, raising his fist and punching towards Song Jia.


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" Beating someone up? "


    Old Zhou''s hand stopped, before looking out of the crowd.


    He saw a few young men pushing their way through the crowd.


    "More helpers?" Old Zhou smirked coldly, saying, "You guys are courting death, having more people than our taxi drivers!"


    It had to be said that these friends of Song Jia''s were quite interesting. Even though there were so many people surrounding them, she still dared to break through the crowd to find Song Jia.


    These people came to Song Jia''s side. Looking at Ma Huateng who was howling on the ground, they immediately rushed up. Some of them started to call for people, while others dashed towards Old Zhou.


    The hundreds of taxi drivers around were enraged, and they rushed towards Song Jia and the rest.


    Just as a chaotic battle was about to begin, there was a loud bang.


    Everyone stopped on the spot and looked around.


    This loud sound was like a tire explosion. However, everyone knew that this was not a tire explosion. Instead, it was a sound of gunfire! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C237

    237


    "All of you, stand still and don''t move." A brawny man with an ugly expression was standing outside the crowd, holding an imitation gun high as he shouted.


    No one dared to move, they just stood there.


    "Is this group of people here to watch the show at night?" With a stern face, Xu Taiping led Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest directly towards Song Jia''s direction.


    The taxi drivers all opened up a path for Xu Taiping and the others to pass through. As an industry that needed to deal with people over the years, taxi drivers were the most adept at looking at people. At first glance, Zhou Xiao Yu and the others were not to be trifled with.


    Xu Taiping brought a few dozen men to Song Jia''s side. He looked at the two cars and then looked at Song Jia, "You didn''t listen to me when I told you to find a substitute, did you?" They cheated on you, didn''t they? "


    "Who cares?!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "If I don''t care, your dad will have to beat me up." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly, then said, "Everyone disperse, it''s not good to gather here and block the road. Although there aren''t many people on the road now, we still have to pay attention to the effect."


    The surrounding taxi drivers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "This girl hit my car after drinking too much, and she even hit me. Is there still any justice?" Old Zhou called out.


    "Was it your car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s my car." Old Zhou nodded.


    "How much does he want you for?" Xu Taiping asked Song Jia.


    "Why should I tell you?" Song Jia asked.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you." Xu Taiping said angrily, "With so many people watching, at least give me some face."


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s expression, Song Jia suddenly laughed out loud. She quickly covered her mouth, trying hard to make herself look serious.


    I wanted 300,000 yuan from him at the beginning, but then this young student scolded me, so I wanted 500,000 yuan. Then he beat me up, and even though I''m just a taxi driver, I still have some face! Old Zhou said excitedly.


    "Three hundred thousand is indeed a lot, but look at Song Jia driving such a good car, it''s normal for him to take out three hundred thousand. However, the matter of blackmail is our business, we have someone under us who specializes in it, and now you are putting your hand into our business, this is not right." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "In your business? Which industry? " Old Zhou asked doubtfully.


    "Underworld, do you know?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "A triad? You, who are you trying to scare? There is no underworld now. We''ve long since been caught. " Old Zhou said, looking fierce and weak.


    "Do you see the gun in his hand? See the big gold chain around his neck? Do you see the tattoo on his body? " Xu Taiping pointed at the people behind him and said, "To tell you the truth, I really am from the underworld."


    "Really, really?" Old Zhou''s voice trembled as he said this. Although they had a lot of people present, facing a underworld society like Xu Taiping, he really did not have much confidence.


    "Of course, why would I lie to you?" Xu Taiping said, "Fraud, extortion, these are all my subordinates'' businesses. If you blackmail people now, that means you''re harming our business. According to the rules, we have to cut off our hands and stomp our feet."


    "We, we have a lot of people, you, what do you dare to do to me? Everyone, everyone will not just ignore it." Old Zhou swallowed his saliva and said.


    "You want to compare yourself to me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No, not anymore." Old Zhou hurriedly shook his head and said, "About this, I don''t want the money anymore. Let''s just leave this matter at that."


    "Camelot, give me one thousand yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "What for?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "Although they are not right to extort money from you, but after all you drank and hit a car, this car needs to be repaired at least three to five hundred yuan, and the rest of the money is for people to suppress. We are a mafia, but we have to follow the rules and not bully people just because of our fists." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, your words are reasonable!" Old Zhou gave a thumbs up as he spoke.


    Song Jia''s mouth twitched as she took out a thousand yuan from her bag. Just as she was about to hand it over to Xu Taiping, the sound of a siren suddenly rang out from afar.


    The police are here!


    He didn''t arrive early or late, and just happened to come at this time.


    "Zeng Jun, tell that fellow with the gun to leave quickly." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Yes, I know." Zeng Qian nodded and turned to leave.


    "I''ll give 5000 yuan to whoever backpacks for my friend!" Xu Taiping looked at the crowd of taxi drivers and said.


    The surrounding people were stunned, not knowing what to do.


    "Hurry up, the police are going to be useless when they get here." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Let me do it." A taxi driver stepped forward.


    "Alright, after a while, I will say that you drove this car. You''re the substitute, so you hit this person''s car, and then you plan on taking it for yourselves. Will that be okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Zhou will be fine, I definitely won''t have a problem either." The taxi driver said.


    "Lil ''Bro, I don''t have any problems with you. I won''t bother with this little girl." Old Zhou said.


    "Alright, let''s do that. Everyone, let''s disperse." Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping tell them to leave, the people around did not dare to stay and left.


    Not long after, a police car stopped by the side and a few police officers walked over.


    What happened next was simple. With a taxi driver giving Song Jia a bag, coupled with Old Zhou''s willingness to settle the matter privately, the policemen did not say much and just recorded everything down before leaving.


    Xu Taiping gave the man five thousand yuan as promised, which made the people around them regret their decision. If they came out to cover the bill, then the five thousand yuan would be theirs.


    Xu Taiping added an additional 1000 to Old Zhou. Without his cooperation, Song Jia would still have been caught. Although he was dishonest before, what he did afterwards was still okay, so Xu Taiping did not pursue the matter.


    After dealing with these matters, the crowd dispersed.


    "Stop driving the car, I''ll get someone to send it over for repair later." Xu Taiping told Song Jia.


    "Thank you." Song Jia was a bit embarrassed as she said, "If it weren''t for you, I''d probably be spending the night in the police station."


    "Don''t drive while you''re drinking, especially when you''re just a novice. A car isn''t that good to begin with, so if you drink more, you''ll become a roadside killer." Xu Taiping said.


    "My driving skills aren''t that good?!" Song Jia said through gritted teeth, "If it weren''t for you suppressing me last time, I would definitely have gotten first."


    "Well, can you come with your car skills? I''ll go back and drink. You guys should get some rest. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and left with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is what a mature man should be like!" A girl at the side said, "This demeanor, this way of doing things."


    "What''s so great about that? If I had those people, I could handle it as well." Ma Huateng said indignantly.


    "With just you?" Song Jia acted like she was turning white and said, "I almost went in there because of your impulsive actions. Do you know how difficult it is to solve a crime? Ah? Look at how he does things, then look at you. Xu Taiping took care of the whole thing with a few words, spending a few thousand dollars to calm the taxi driver down and even praise him for his peace. What about you? What else can you do other than put on a noble front? Do you really think you''re the best in the world with just a bit of money? "


    "I have to say, you have a good eye for people, you know. I was intrigued by the calmness and calmness just now. My heart is still thumping. " A girl covered her chest and said.


    "Look at you, that Xu Taiping is mine, don''t even think about him! "Ma Hua, think about it carefully. Being rich doesn''t mean you have the ability. A man I like doesn''t necessarily have to be rich, but you definitely have to be capable." As she spoke, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "What dog shit. Didn''t you just do one thing? A smelly security guard like you really thinks you''re a treasure!" Ma Huateng said angrily.


    "Smelly security? It took less than a month for this smelly guard in your mouth to become the one in charge of the southern part of the city. Just now, the person who kneeled down beside him was the one in charge of the Hui An district, and the person who opened the door for you just now was the person in charge of Baolong District, also the current owner of Jin Quan. Even my father was full of praise when he spoke of him, Jiang Yuan''s big brother Da Xia Jiang''s smelly guard was chasing after you, and only after a long while did I manage to catch up with him. After saying that, Song Jia walked away without even turning her head back.


    Ma Huateng was stunned on the spot. Every word that Song Jia said was like a thunderclap that exploded in his ears. Although he had expected Xu Taiping to be from the underworld, he absolutely did not dare to imagine that Xu Taiping would be so terrifying!


    "Ma Hua, you were too rash today''s matter. Why don''t you reflect on it?" As the surrounding people spoke, they all left, leaving behind a dazed Ma Huateng.


    The night was getting darker.


    For Xu Taiping, the matter of taking care of Song Jia was just too simple. He did not take it to heart, so he did not know that his performance today was in stark contrast to Ma Huateng''s. Such a contrast also strengthened Song Jia''s determination.


    Finally, it was two in the morning.


    The wine was more or less finished. Under Zeng Zhan''s lead, Xu Taiping headed to his office on the fifth floor.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa, leaning against it.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a bowl of sobering soup, already half full.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Zeng Jun sat opposite of Xu Taiping, their expressions solemn.


    "One of Su Yaozu''s most trusted subordinates at night, the one called Ma Wudou, didn''t come." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "He seems to have quite a strong opinion of me." Zeng Jia said.


    "Then let''s do it, we''ll just treat it as making an example out of it. Xiao Yu, tell this old dog to pick a clean person to do this. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded expressionlessly.


    "Also, under the command of Ma Wudou''s trusted aides, those who should be roped in, those who should be crippled, those who should be marginalized, and those who should be appointed to the position, if you don''t light up your first fire, it will be difficult for you to do so in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Zeng Dong nodded vigorously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C238

    238


    The night had covered up a lot of filth.


    Every new leader of the team was bound to be in turmoil. They had to take control of the original forces and strike them down, something that had never happened in the past few decades.


    The White Eagle Gang was just like the Zhou Dynasty back then, with the surrounding twelve districts being the dukedoms. Xia Jiang strictly forbade the members of the gang from fighting and killing each other, and did not refer to everyone, but specifically to his trusted subordinates, namely a few people he knew, the people in charge of the twelve districts, the red flower stick, paper fan, and the people in charge of the twelve districts.


    There were bound to be people dying in the Precious Dragon District, and those who wanted to run. As the saying goes, one day, one day, one day, one day.


    As a stubborn person in the Precious Dragon District, Ma Wudou didn''t give any face tonight. Therefore, his name was placed on the chopping board. What awaited him was only Tu Dao.


    Xu Taiping returned home at daybreak.


    He carefully opened the door, afraid that he would wake up the sleeping Xia Jinxuan and Emma. However, as soon as the door was opened, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    On the balcony directly across from the door, sunlight shone in. A seductive figure had her back facing Xu Taiping, and that head of blond hair made Xu Taiping immediately know who she was.


    Emma stood on one foot, her other leg naturally bent back, while her upper body stretched forward. She maintained a very strange posture, but it was also very balanced and harmonious.


    She stood there like a statue of a goddess in Athens.


    Xu Taiping slowly closed the door. He knew Emma was practicing her yoga, so he didn''t greet her. Yoga needed to follow the rhythm of breathing. Talking too quickly could affect the rhythm of breathing, which could affect the practice of yoga.


    Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen, filled a kettle with water and heated it on the gas stove. The moment he turned around, he saw Emma standing behind him with a smile, holding three bags of instant noodles in her hands.


    "Thank you!" My dear friend. " Emma passed three bags of instant noodles to Xu Taiping, saying sweetly.


    "Shouldn''t you have something healthier like milk and oats?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It used to be like this, but now I like to eat the instant noodles that you made. It''s super delicious!" Emma said.


    "Okay, then you can go wait for a while and wake Jin Xuan up. It would be better for her to eat breakfast." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Emma nodded, then turned and walked into the room.


    Not long after, the drowsy Xia Jinxuan rubbed her eyes as she walked out of the room. Seeing Xu Taiping cooking instant noodles, she yawned and said, "You''re only back now."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "There''s something."


    "Hm." Xia Jinxuan walked behind Xu Taiping, hugging his back in a spoiled manner, "Like my dad, always busy until dawn before we go home."


    "Go wash up, then we''ll be able to eat." Xu Taiping said, "After dinner, come with me to school."


    "Ah, I want to skip class today! I waited for you until two o''clock last night. Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "That''s fine, you can do as you like, but you have to eat breakfast before you go to sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mmm mmm, sleep after eating." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then put her head on Xu Taiping''s back. Slowly, drowsily, she actually fell asleep.


    "He can fall asleep even standing, he''s even better at yoga than me!" Emma said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and picked up Xia Jinxuan, then walked over to the side of the sofa, put her down, and walked back into the kitchen.


    The beautiful morning began with the fragrance of the instant noodles.


    Xu Taiping changed into his security uniform, took a taxi and arrived at Jiangyuan University at seven.


    In the morning at Jiangyuan University, the scent of books wafted through the air. Some were reading by the roadside, while others were running away from the school in the morning.


    This scene was very comfortable. Xu Taiping held the two eggs and patrolled around the school by himself.


    "Morning." Su Nian Ci''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Xu Taiping turned around to see Su Xiangzi running in from behind, dressed in a sportswear.


    "Morning." Xu Taiping greeted Su Xiangzi, then said, "Officer Su, thank you for speaking up for me yesterday."


    "It''s all right." At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Su Nian Ci picked up his phone and picked it up, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "What?" Is that true? Is he really awake? " Su Nian Ci cried out in surprise.


    "En!" Yuan Jun''s voice came over the phone, "I just woke up. You should come over to the hospital right now."


    "Yes sir!" Su Xiangzi nodded vigorously, and then excitedly said to Xu Taiping, "Xue Xiaoyan is awake. The case against the academy''s poison will be solved soon!"


    "Then congratulations!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''m guessing that after this case is solved, you''ll be promoted to the government and made a fortune out of it."


    "The most important thing is to be able to catch the mastermind behind this. I won''t say anymore, I''ll be leaving now. Goodbye." Su Nian Ci said as he ran off.


    "Xue Xiaohang has woken up. That Zhao Yonglian probably can''t stay in this school anymore!" Xu Taiping whistled in satisfaction.


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    Within the ward.


    Xue Xiaohang leaned against the headboard of the bed, his face very pale.


    There were several policemen surrounding Xue Xiaohang, among them Yuan Jun and Su Xiangzi.


    "Xue Xiaohang, we are from the Drug Enforcement Division of Jiangyuan City''s police station." Yuan Jun said in a deep voice to Xue Xiaohang, "We saved you at the back mountain of Jiangyuan University and brought you to the hospital for treatment. Now that you''ve finally woken up, I hope you can tell me everything you know about the poisoning incident at the back mountain."


    "I... How long have I been unconscious? " Xue Xiaohang asked.


    "About ten days." Yuan Jun said.


    "That long?" Xue Xiaohang rubbed his head and said, "My head hurts a lot."


    "The doctor said that your body''s indicators are almost normal, so I hope that you don''t play any tricks. Be honest and lenient, resist and obey strict orders, it is us people''s police who are responsible for helping you avoid being hurt by those vicious bandits. If you still try to hide something, then this is you walking down the road to your death!" Yuan Jun said with a straight face.


    "What do you want to know?" Xue Xiaohang asked.


    "Who is the head of the drug industry at the back mountain of Jiangyuan University? Who are the participants and where are they? " Yuan Jun asked.


    "I said, are you sure you can protect my life? As far as I know, my former boss was very resourceful. " Xue Xiaohang asked.


    "The people''s police want to protect the safety of the people. As long as you say it, we will treat you as a dirty witness and protect you 24 hours a day!" Yuan Jun said.


    "Alright then, I''ll say it." Xue Xiaohang sighed and said, "My big boss is Zhao Yonglian."


    "Zhao Yongliang?!" "Is that one of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University, Zhao Yonglian?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s my big boss." Xue Xiaohang nodded and said.


    "How is that possible? Zhao Yonglian is the head of the Fourth Young Master of Jiangyuan University, and his family has tens of billions of yuan in assets. How could he make so much money by making poisons?" Su Nian Ci asked puzzledly.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, I''m also curious. But no one said anything about it, but I know that my big boss is Zhao Yonglian." Xue Xiaohang said.


    "Immediately organize the police to arrest Zhao Yonglian. Nian Ci, this is a case that you are following up on. You will personally lead the team to arrest Zhao Yonglian!" Yuan Jun said.


    "Yes, Chief!" She had waited for so long, and finally came to this conclusion. Although the news that Zhao Yonglian was the boss behind the scenes had shocked her and made her suspicious, as long as she caught him first, she would have a way to sort out whether or not he was Zhao Yonglian.


    Su Nian Ci led a dozen policemen and drove the three police cars rapidly to Jiangyuan University. On the way there, Su Nian Ci gave Xu Taiping a call and asked him to help lock down Zhao Yonglian''s position.


    Xu Taiping was very happy to receive this call from Su Nian Ci. He hurriedly asked the security guards under his command about this matter, and in the end, he quickly found Zhao Yonglian''s position.


    Zhao Yongliang was presiding over a meeting of the Student Union in Conference Building 5.


    Xu Taiping ordered the security guards to keep an eye on Zhao Yonglian as he hurried over to Conference Room 5.


    In Conference Room 5, Zhao Yongliang was sitting on the main platform, talking.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the meeting room, quietly opened the door and peeked inside.


    "He really is here." Xu Taiping smiled with satisfaction.


    "Director Xu, why are you here?" Zhao Buqian walked over from the side with a broom in his hand and asked curiously.


    "I was just messing around." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Old Zhao, how is your daughter recently?"


    My daughter is still with Li Jiapeng. I''m worried to death about that, but there''s also good news. Yesterday, my daughter was hired by the city television station, so she is currently working as a host''s assistant for the city television station. " Zhao Buqian said.


    "This is great news! Your daughter did not stay with Li Jia Peng for nothing. You should be happy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''d rather have my daughter be an actor for a production company. Although the Jiangyuan Television Station is just a small television station, it''s still part of the system. It''s a mess inside, so I''m afraid my daughter might suffer a loss!" Zhao Buqian said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Xiaohua is not a mortal. He won''t suffer any losses." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s not your daughter. You don''t understand my feelings. Sigh." Zhao Buqian sighed as he walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He was quite impressed with Zhao Xiaohua. Having entered the television station in such a short period of time, if he could operate it well, he would probably have his own program soon.


    About ten minutes later, three police cars stopped in front of the conference building.


    Dressed in a police uniform, Su Nian Ci got out of the car and rushed into the conference building with a dozen policemen in tow.


    He dashed into the top few places on the subscription list, and then added more. Everyone introduced the people around him to come and see the official version, which was a hundred and thirty-four yuan a month. There was a pack of cigarettes, and the rankings would be updated every week, as well as the ones that entered the top few every week. In addition, I will often reply to the comments in the book review section. Those who want to communicate with me can leave messages there, those who want to chat with me can also leave messages there, and I qq181419875, Weibo really is old, the password for the public account has been forgotten, this tragedy is being complained about! Also, again, those who want to read my book, don''t open the bag, it''s no use, you still have to spend money, don''t open it! Don''t open it! Don''t open it!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C239

    239


    A group of police officers rushed up the stairs, rushing to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Su Nian Ci rushed at the forefront, without even bothering to greet Xu Tai Ping, she directly pushed open the heavy door and rushed into the meeting room.


    Zhao Yonglian, who was in the middle of speaking, was interrupted by the loud sound of the door opening. He looked towards the door and saw Su Xiangzi and a dozen or so policemen there.


    As if expecting something, he smiled and said, "Welcome to our police comrades."


    Everyone looked at Su Thoughtful and the others in astonishment. They knew that Su Thoughtful was, after all, the most beautiful teacher in the whole of Jiangyuan University. They didn''t know why, but this teacher had actually put on the uniform of the police today.


    He walked swiftly to the front of Zhao Yonglian, took out an arrest warrant from his pocket and said, "Zhao Yonglian, I am arresting you for drug trafficking now, and you have the right to remain silent. However, every word you say will become evidence!"


    "Teacher Su, I think you''re mistaken." With a relaxed smile on his face, Zhao Yonglian said, "When did I start selling drugs?"


    "Zhao Yonglian, I won''t waste my time with you. Take him away." Su Nian Ci said.


    Following Su Xiangzi''s instructions, a few policemen arrived in front of Zhao Yonglian. He cuffed Zhao Yonglian''s hands behind his back and left the meeting room with Zhao Yonglian under his lead.


    The entire meeting room was dead silent, no one knew what had happened. How could Zhao Yonglian, one of the Fourth Young Master''s, be taken away because of drug trafficking? And why would it be the physical education teacher of Jiang Yuan University who took him away?


    Su Yiguo suppressed Zhao Yonglian and walked out. When he passed by Xu Taiping, Zhao Yonglian suddenly stopped. He looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Director Xu, I didn''t expect you to just come back and I''m leaving."


    "See you later." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Yonglian smiled and followed the policemen as they walked forward.


    "Hua!"


    The entire meeting room exploded into discussion.


    Outside of the meeting room, Zhao Yonglian was escorted into a police car. Su Nian Ci followed him into the police car and sat beside him.


    "Teacher Su, I really didn''t expect you to be a police flower." Zhao Yongliang said with a smile.


    "Zhao Yongliang, I didn''t expect you to be a drug lord." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I am not some drug lord. Justice is in the hearts of the people. Someone will wash away my grievances." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "I really hope you can remain calm after you enter. You should be at least 18 years old, at the age where you can be shot! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hur hur." Zhao Yonglian smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    The car started up and headed towards the police station.


    On the other side, Xue Xiaohang, as a witness, received a message from the police that Zhao Yonglian had been arrested.


    Xue Xiaohang was not happy about this news. He told the policeman in charge of protecting him, "I hope we can get more protection. Now that Zhao Yonglian is captured, someone will definitely kill me and silence him."


    "We have more than twenty policemen in this building. Your room alone has seven or eight policemen inside and out, so you don''t have to worry." The policeman said confidently.


    "Not enough. More." Xue Xiaohang said excitedly, "It''s best to have 30-40 people. I think that''s enough."


    "Are you crazy? Even if the provincial leaders were to travel, they would not have 30-40 bodyguard teams. Do you dare to ask for 30-40 people? " The police looked at Xue Xiaohang jokingly.


    "Zhao Yongliang is not simple." Xue said, "Although I don''t know why he is not simple, but I do know that he is not simple. More than 20 policemen are really not enough."


    "An Xin, the people''s police force represents justice. This is a hospital located in the center of the city. As long as there''s any movement, the city police department can send reinforcements within three minutes." The policeman said with a disdainful smile. In his opinion, Xue Xiaohang was really afraid of death. With more than 20 armed policemen protecting him, could it be that someone could kill him?


    At this moment, a muffled sound came from outside the ward.


    The police officer paused for a second, then walked to the door of the ward, opened it and went out.


    The scene outside the ward left the policeman completely dumbfounded.


    The policemen guarding the ward all fell to the ground, losing their consciousness!


    There was not a single person standing in the corridor.


    "This!" The policeman was surprised and quickly pulled out his pistol.


    At that moment, a rough hand grabbed the policeman''s wrist. With a simple tug, the policeman''s wrist was dislocated and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    The policeman was about to turn around when a huge force slammed into his neck. His vision went black, and then he could feel nothing.


    Xue Xiaohang sat on the bed, looking at the man walking in from the outside in fear.


    The man was wearing a mask and was very short. It was obvious that he had a slightly hunched back.


    He walked in slowly from the door. The emotionless mask was still staring at Xue Xiaohang''s face.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Xue Xiaohang backed up from the bed in fear. He walked to the edge of the bed, pulled out all the tubes and bandages, and rushed out of the bed.


    The short figure firmly walked towards Xue Xiaohang.


    The fear on the school''s face grew even more intense. He retreated to the edge of the wall and shouted at the other party, "You! Come over here again! I won''t be polite with you any longer!"


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    Xue Xiaohang''s body suddenly froze.


    A fist crossed the distance of several meters in the blink of an eye and stopped on his neck.


    The sound of the fist tearing through the air was the result of it tearing through the air.


    It was unknown how fast this fist was, but it could actually produce the sound of something tearing through the air.


    Xue Xiaohang''s mouth was agape, his eyes wide open.


    Blood slowly gushed out of Xue Xiaohang''s mouth. There were pieces of blood that could not be identified.


    The masked man retracted his fist. Without even looking at Xue Xiaohang, he slowly walked to the window, opened it and jumped down from the fifth floor.


    No one knew where this man came from, and no one knew where he went. The more than 20 policemen guarding Xue Xiaohang''s ward were all beaten unconscious.


    At the police station.


    Zhao Yongliang was sitting in the interrogation room with a calm smile on his face.


    Yuan Jun and Su Xiangzi sat opposite him with dark expressions on their faces.


    "Are you not going to confess? Zhao Yongliang? "You have to understand that we already have enough witnesses to commit your crimes. Even if you don''t confess, we still have a way to convict you, and that''s just a bit of trouble." Yuan Jun said with a dark expression.


    Zhao Yonglian shrugged with a smile and didn''t intend to say anything.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci slapped the table and said, "Zhao Yonglian, the result of stubbornly resisting is to deepen your sins. Quickly confess, otherwise, you''ll suffer a bit later."


    "Teacher Su... "Ah, that''s not right. It''s Officer Su. You sure look good when you''re angry." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to change the subject!" "I''ve met a lot of people like you, and they all confessed in the end. I advise you not to have any delusions. Instead of having your confession made by us later, why don''t you confess it now?"


    Zhao Yongliang smiled and said, "My lawyer will talk to you in a while."


    Yuan Jun''s face darkened. Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    Yuan Jun picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Chief, that ¡­ that Xue Xiaohang is dead." A trembling, frightened voice on the other end of the line.


    "What?!" Yuan Jun widened his eyes and said, "Say that again?"


    "Xue, Xue Xiaohang is dead. All of our brothers were knocked unconscious. "Director, I''m sorry, but that person is too terrifying. None of us can stop him." The person on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "When did this happen?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Just five minutes ago, when I woke up, I called you." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Five minutes... Five minutes is enough for the other party to escape. Bring the brothers back immediately and report the details to me. " Yuan Jun said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Jun coldly looked at Zhao Yonglian, and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would have such great ability. Under the heavy protection of more than twenty policemen, you were actually able to have someone kill Xue Xiaohang."


    "Who is Xue Xiaohang? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Zhao Yongliang said with a smile.


    "Leader, Xue Xiaohang is dead!?" Su Nian Ci said in shock.


    "Yes, he died." Yuan Jun nodded and said, "He was killed in the hospital."


    "How is this possible? Weren''t more than twenty brothers protecting him? How could he be so easily killed?" How do they protect it? " She had paid too much for the sake of waiting for Xue Xiaohang to wake up. Now that Xue Xiaohang was awake and killed without any effect, she was going crazy with anger.


    "Try to suppress your emotions." Yuan Jun looked coldly at Zhao Yonglian and said, "Right now, the enemy wants to see you like this the most."


    "Boss, I really can''t accept this." Su Xiangzi shook his head and said, "More than twenty policemen can''t protect a single witness. What are they doing?"


    "They tried their best, and all of their brothers were knocked unconscious. The other party is definitely a super expert." Yuan Jun said.


    Boss, I''ve been in police academy for four years, I know what super experts are, but even if they were super experts, it''s impossible for them to do such a mysterious thing. I think that someone inside of us must have been corrupted by them, or else I definitely wouldn''t believe that a single person could easily pass through the protective net of more than twenty policemen and kill our witness. Su Xiangzi clenched his fists tightly and said angrily. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C240

    240


    Xue Xiaohang''s death had caused Su Xiangzi to fall into some sort of negative emotion. And this negative emotion made her say the wrong words at this moment.


    Yuan Jun said to Su Xiangzi with a darkened expression, "Those twenty plus people, each one of them is an elite that we carefully selected. Yuan Jun said with a darkened face," Those twenty plus people, each one of them is an elite that we meticulously selected.


    "Allow me to say a word of fairness." Zhao Yonglian suddenly said, "I think it''s impossible for a single person to pass through the protective circle of more than twenty police officers. I think Officer Su is right, there must be a mole in your team who could let the bad guys infiltrate so quickly."


    "Shut up!" "You don''t have the right to speak here."


    "It was you guys who captured me and didn''t let me speak. This is too much." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Boss, I understand everything you''ve said, but I still want to request the department''s leaders to investigate those 20 people. I believe that someone inside must have been corrupted!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "I will report this matter to my superiors. Before the official result is revealed, Nian Ci, I don''t like you to express any views on this matter." Yuan Jun said with a straight face.


    At this moment, the door to the interrogation room was suddenly opened.


    A policeman came in with a man in a suit with a briefcase.


    "Director, this is Lawyer Zhang Dazhuang, he''s Zhao Yonglian''s lawyer." The police officer walked up to Yuan Jun and said.


    "Hello everyone, I am Zhang Dazhuang''s lawyer, under the entrustment of Mr. Zhao Yonglian, I will be in charge of all matters related to Mr. Zhao Yonglian being rashly brought to the police station. From now on, my client will not accept any more inquiries from you, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. Of course, before that, I have a question to ask you, what was the reason why you brought my client here in public?" Zhang Dazhuang asked.


    "Zhao Yonglian is suspected of manufacturing drugs." Yuan Jun said.


    "Do you have any evidence?" For example, a witness, a material evidence? " Zhang Dazhuang asked.


    "We originally had proof, but now that the witness is dead, he must have been killed by his men!" At this moment, she was on the verge of collapse.


    "Excuse me, but do you have any evidence to prove that the witness was killed by my client?" Zhang Dazhuang asked.


    "Not yet." As Yuan Jun spoke, he glanced at Su Xiangzi and said, "Stop talking."


    "In the absence of any evidence, it is outrageous that you should slander my client in such a manner." Zhang Dazhuang said with a cold face, "I do not rule out that I will help my client to use legal weapons to protect their legitimate rights and interests. "Mr. Zhao Yonglian, we can leave now."


    "Alright." Zhao Yongliang stood up and said, "It''s been hard on you, Lawyer Zhang."


    "This is what I should do." Zhang Dazhuang said with a smile.


    "If I were to sue the police in Jiangyuan City, what do you think are the odds of me winning?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "One hundred percent." Zhang Zhuang smiled conceitedly and said, "As long as you are willing, Mr. Zhao, I can immediately prepare the relevant materials. Based on the evidence I have, as long as we sue, the Jiang Yuan police department will lose."


    "That''s good." Zhao Yonglian nodded and looked at Su Nian Ci. "Officer Su, you must remember to protect your witness well in the future before you arrest him. Otherwise, you won''t find out that your witness is dead until you capture him." "Hahaha!"


    "Zhao Yonglian, you drug lord, I''ll fight it out with you!" Su Nian Ci suddenly roared in rage. She pulled out a handgun from her waist and pointed it at Zhao Yonglian.


    "Su Nian Ci, put down the spear!" Yuan Jun raged.


    As long as she pulled the trigger, the drug lord in front of her would receive the retribution he deserved. However, she did not dare to pull the trigger, because she was a police officer and she had to follow the law, even if she was 100% sure that the person in front of her was the drug lord, she still could not open fire.


    "Su Xiangzi, if you were to shoot at this moment, would you be any different from those criminals?" Yuan Jun reprimanded.


    Tears welled up in Su Nian Ci''s eyes. With trembling hands, he put the gun down.


    "It scared me to death." Zhao Yonglian patted his chest and said, "Lawyer Zhang, remember this matter. When the time comes, I will definitely collect some compensation for their mental damages."


    "Alright." Zhang Dazhuang nodded and left with Zhao Yonglian.


    "Su Nian Ci, do you know that you almost became a murderer?!" Yuan Jun asked with a darkened face as he looked at Su Xiangzi.


    "Boss, we all know that he is that drug lord. Xue Xiaohang must have been sent by him to kill that person. I ¡­ I really can''t take this lying down!" Su Nian Ci said with a tear-stained face.


    "We are police officers, we are not butchers, we value evidence. If we are to use our own subjective judgment as our standard of conduct in the absence of evidence, then what is the use of the law? Nian Ci, I will inform you in my capacity as head of the Drug Enforcement Unit that you have been suspended from exercising police authority. You should go back and rest for a few days. Yuan Jun said.


    "Leader, don''t!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly, "Don''t suspend me, I''m begging you."


    "Your mental state is not stable right now, so you have to hand over your gun. Go and register later." Yuan Jun walked out of the interrogation room.


    She had not expected that things would turn out like this. The case that she had been working on for so many months, just as it was about to be broken, had met with a sudden change in direction, and she herself had been suspended. Under these two attacks, Su Nian Ci''s hopes had been dashed.


    Jiangyuan police station, the bureau chief''s office.


    "Bighead, I just received a call from the city." Cai Chunsheng sat in his seat with an ugly expression on his face. "The city leaders have scolded me. That Zhao Yonglian has already brought this to the city. We are in a very passive position now."


    "That Zhao Yonglian is really bold. He''s obviously a drug dealer, but now that the witness is dead, he actually dares to be so arrogant. He even dares to bite back at us!" Yuan Jun said angrily.


    "The city means that this matter must be resolved as soon as possible." Cai Chunsheng said lightly, "Now that there is no witness, we can no longer accuse Zhao Yonglian. We have to minimize the negative effects. So, I mean, we should find a scapegoat."


    "A scapegoat?" Yuan Jun frowned and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Whoever is in charge of this case is a scapegoat." Cai Chunsheng said, "For the time being, only by doing this can we preserve the reputation of our city''s police department and temporarily quell Zhao Yonglian''s anger."


    "How can this be?!" Yuan Jun said angrily, "Director Cai, we are bowing our heads to the criminals!"


    "Who told you not to protect Xue Xiaohang?" Cai Chun Sheng said with a darkened face, "If Xue Xiaohang was still alive, would Zhao Yonglian be able to make it now?"


    "As long as we can find the culprit, won''t we be able to accuse Zhao Yonglian?" Yuan Jun said.


    "The other side can easily break through the protective barrier of more than twenty of us. What does this prove?" This proves that the other party is definitely a super expert. Do you think that with the ability of our city''s police department, we can catch such a person? Even if I can catch such a man, I must stabilize Zhao Yonglian before I do. Do you really think I am lowering my head? We all know that Zhao Yonglian is a drug lord, and the reason why I''m doing this now is to put on an act, so that Zhao Yonglian will think that we''re afraid of him. Cai Chunsheng asked.


    I have a strong background in the city''s police department, so I''m not afraid of punishment. Nian Ci has just arrived, so she doesn''t have any foundation. If I recklessly punish her, it''s very possible that I will only be a normal police officer for the rest of my life. Yuan Jun said.


    "The humiliation is only temporary." Cai Chun Sheng shook his head and said, "It''s precisely because she''s new that I want her to take the blame. Because she''s new, so making a mistake is understandable, understand?" We''ve worked in the police for so many years, who hasn''t suffered grievances? "Only after going through hard work can she become a good knife. If she can really take it, then no matter what she faces in the future, she will have the courage to face it head on. As for whether or not she will become an ordinary police officer for her entire life, I can give you a guarantee that as long as I am still in the public security system, I will definitely not treat her unfairly."


    "Sigh, then this is the only way." Yuan Jun sighed.


    This is a test, and also a chance. I want to capture Zhao Yonglian more than you do, and it is obvious that we have been tricked by Zhao Yonglian. He didn''t let anyone kill Xue Xiaohang long ago, but only sent people to kill Xue Xiaohang when Xue Xiaohang woke up. It is obvious that he wants to put us in a passive position. Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Strange move..." Yuan Jun frowned. After a long while, he said, "I have a person with me, and he''s quite strange. If I can properly use him, perhaps he can really have a miraculous effect."


    "Who?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    "Achoo!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose. He had obviously recovered from the cold, but why did he sneeze?


    The sunshine was just right. Xu Pingping sat in the shade of a tree, squinting his eyes as he looked at the snow-white legs that were passing in front of him. He felt that returning to Jiangyuan University was indeed a wise decision. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C241

    241


    Today, Jiang Yuan University was a bit restless. Many people were aware of what was happening in the conference room.


    The president of the student council was taken away by the police during a meeting, allegedly because of drugs.


    Drug use was an absolute taboo in China. Something like this was most likely to appear in every big night. No one had expected him to appear in the school one day, and the president of the school was also involved.


    All sorts of rumors and rumors started to spread. Some were true and some were false, making the situation even more complicated and confusing.


    "Bro Xu, do you know what''s going on?" In a restaurant outside the school, Zhou Nuo looked eagerly at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    Xu Taiping held the chopsticks and ate comfortably, not in a hurry to answer Zhou Nuo''s question.


    "Oh, it''s been stir-fried a little too much, and this large intestine is too clean, and doesn''t smell like shit. Zhou Nuo, since you want to treat me, then you have to invite me to a better place. How am I supposed to tell you the inside story in a place like this?" Xu Taiping said in disgust.


    Bro Xu, you should also know that I don''t have much money right now. All the money has been given to my family; I''m just going to point out this matter and see if I can earn another fortune by paying back the money that I owe you. Zhou Nuo pleaded.


    "Alright, since you owe me so much money, I''ll tell you." Xu Taiping put down his chopsticks and waved to Zhou, saying, "Come here."


    "Alright!" Zhou Nuo whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Let me tell you, it''s useless for you to ask others about this. Asking me is the most useful, because I''m the one who knows it the best!" Xu Taiping said softly, "That''s Zhao Yonglian. He used to be a big fat man, a super fat man who weighed more than 300 pounds. Do you know why he had to fly first class? It''s not because he''s rich, it''s because his ass is too big for him in economy class and he has to put most of his meat in someone else''s seat, so he can only fly first class, and because he''s too fat, he can''t see his dick all year round, so he''s very self-conscious, wants to lose weight, and doesn''t have that kind of perseverance, so in the end he got addicted to drugs. "


    "Oh, oh, when did this happen?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "It was when he was in high school." Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know about his high school days?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Because I''ve seen the file!" Xu Taiping said, "I''ve seen his picture in high school. He was fat to death, but when he went to college and became a completely different person, skinny and handsome, that''s because he started taking drugs, understand?"


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhou Nuo came to a realization and said, "Then what''s next? How did he go from a drug addict to a drug dealer? "


    "As the saying goes, act and sing. If you drink too much, you can start your own production. He took advantage of the unique advantage of the mountain behind school to conduct drug production and manufacturing in the mountain. Afterwards, Officer Su noticed him. Xu Taiping said.


    "And then?" Zhou Nuo asked excitedly. If he could find a story in Xu Taiping''s mouth, he could sell it tomorrow.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Yonglian, so he naturally showed off his strong creativity. He exaggerated a little and told him how Zhao Yonglian was dealing with drugs, and how he was targeted by the police.


    By the time he finished, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping burped and walked out of the restaurant towards the school gate.


    Before he reached the gate, Xu Taiping saw a familiar Lamborghini drive over from afar.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly. He stood at the door and stared at the Lamborghini.


    The Lamborghini slowly stopped in front of Xu Taiping, and then the window was lowered.


    "Director Xu, did you finish eating just now?" Zhao Yonglian said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Zhao Yonglian, your father has really underestimated you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, in the future you will realize that you''ve underestimated me in too many ways." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The heavy engine of Lamborghini started up again, and the car drove into the school, disappearing in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Brother Xu, that''s Zhao Yongliang''s car, right?" Zhou Nuo, who came out of the restaurant a step later, ran over from the other side of the road and asked excitedly.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then why did he come out? Wasn''t he a drug dealer? "How can he be out so soon and be bailed out so quickly?!" Zhou Nuo asked doubtfully.


    "Then we''ll have to ask God." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Then what you said just now, will I still send it?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Hmph, why didn''t you post it? Your magazine is a gossip magazine, when the time comes, just don''t say who it is. I can''t do anything to you either." But you have to be prepared to be beaten. "This Zhao Yongliang is not as magnanimous as me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it." Zhou Nuo quickly shook her head.


    "You can sell it for a lot of money if you sell it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I should just imprint it. At worst, I''ll just get beaten up by someone!" Zhou Nuo clenched his fist and said.


    "Good ambition." Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the school.


    When they reached a place where there weren''t many people, Xu Taiping gave Su Nian Ci a call.


    Su Xiangzi didn''t pick up the phone, which was a little surprising to Xu Taiping. His intuition was telling him that something was wrong, but he didn''t know exactly what was wrong.


    Xu Taiping called Su Nian Ci, but she didn''t answer.


    Xu Taiping gave up on contacting Su Xiangzi, turned around, and returned to the guardroom.


    Not long after he returned to the guardhouse, Xu Taiping received a call from Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun asked Xu Taiping to go out and meet him. Coincidentally, Xu Taiping had some things he wanted to ask Yuan Jun, so he agreed.


    In a high class clubhouse in the Baolong District.


    Xu Taiping and Yuan Jun were sitting in a sauna, their upper bodies bare and a towel wrapped around their lower bodies.


    "Xue Xiaohang is dead?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yuan Jun nodded and said, "Xue Xiaohang was killed in the ward."


    "Who killed him? Don''t you police have any protection? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "More than 20 policemen were all beaten unconscious." Yuan Jun said.


    "So awesome?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Could he be a top killer?"


    "At first, we suspected it too, but then we ruled out the possibility that the other side was a top tier killer because if it was a top tier killer, he wouldn''t knock out 20 or so of us cops. That would be directly going against the Chinese government, it''s not like a top tier killer." Yuan Jun said.


    "That''s right. Assassins use a more covert method to sneak in. Forcing an attack on someone is more like doing something out of the ordinary." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Right now, our city''s police department is very passive, Zhao Yonglian has already prepared to file a lawsuit against us, accusing us of violating his reputation, he has a lot of influence, this matter can''t be suppressed even if we wanted to, so the city police department can only temporarily suspend Su Nian Ci''s public office, and at the same time, punish Su Nian Ci, and use this method to make Zhao Yongliang give up on the prosecution of the city police." Yuan Jun said.


    "This is truly chilling." Xu Taiping said in a mocking tone, "A cop who wanted to solve a crime was bitten by a criminal and was punished by the police. No wonder Kindness didn''t answer my call. She''s probably in despair right now."


    If we don''t do this, it will damage the reputation of the entire city''s police department. Moreover, we also hope to use this kind of action to numb Zhao Yonglian, then find another way to deal with him. I believe that Zhao Yonglian will think that we don''t dare to do anything to him! Yuan Jun said.


    "I understand your actions, but I still feel very ashamed." Xu Taiping said, "Nian Ci is a woman who has just left the police academy. She had boundless expectations and wanted to use her own strength to make this society better, but the result was like this. Of course, if it was me in your position, I would have done the same."


    "This world is like this. Sometimes, even though we know that he is a bad person, as police officers, we cannot arrest him because there is no evidence. We are the guardians of the law, so we should do things according to the law." Yuan Jun said.


    "So it''s better to be a bad guy." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "There''s no need to worry too much. If it was me, there would be dozens of ways for Zhao Yonglian to speak up. But you guys, you can''t even force yourself into a confession under such ridiculous law."


    "We protect the law, but we cannot abuse the power that the law gives us. As a gangster, you will never understand the faith and insistence of our police officers." Yuan Jun shook his head.


    "I don''t know what bullshit beliefs and perseverance are. I just know that your beliefs and perseverance have caused a little girl to suffer. A bunch of men are leading a good life. Making a little girl suffer grievances is your fault." Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t call you out to argue with you about this today." Yuan Jun said, "You are currently at the top of the Jiang Yuan City''s territory, and you are the leader of the southern region. Yuan Jun said," You are now at the top of the Jiang Yuan City''s territory, and you are the leader of the southern region.


    "Like you said, I''m just a gangster. Law is the most meaningless thing in the eyes of people like me. What can I help you with?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "That''s because the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked. Due to the existence of the law, we cannot do many things. However, you are different. Do you understand what I mean?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "You seem to be hinting at something."


    "When Zhao Yonglian produces drugs, he must be selling them, and selling them is inseparable from the underground world. I hope you can rely on your current position and influence in Jiangyuan City to find out who Zhao Yonglian is, and then follow the directions to bring him out!" Yuan Jun said.


    "I''ve already taken care of the police, what are you cops doing?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "In China, the grey world exists because you guys have value. If you don''t have value, then you won''t exist in this world." Yuan Jun coldly said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C242

    242


    "I don''t like people threatening me." Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said, "But for now, there''s a very awkward situation. Those of us who mess around really do have to listen to your words."


    "Not only you, even Xia Jiang, and even those so-called flag bearers, they are the same. It''s just that they stand higher and the people who make them do things are of a higher level than us. "Even though your words are unpleasant, people like you can only become public dogs if you want to continue down this path." Yuan Jun said.


    "Don''t say it so bluntly. Even dogs have their own dignity, okay?" Xu Taiping said.


    I have already said what I need to say. This time, you are not only helping us, you are helping Su Xiangzi, and you are helping this society as well. People like Zhao Yonglian should send him to jail and prevent him from harming any more people. Yuan Jun said.


    "Take a look." Xu Taiping said, "Actually, we do things a lot simpler than you guys. You guys have a lot of power, but also a lot of limitations, and we''re different, we have our own way of doing things. Of course, you threaten me, and that makes me very unhappy.


    "If we can''t catch Zhao Yonglian as soon as possible, he will have more time to hide his crime and may even leave Jiang Yuan City. Once he leaves Jiang Yuan City, it will be even harder for us to catch him." Yuan Jun said.


    "He won''t be long." Xu Taiping said lightly, "If you want me to help you, don''t threaten me. Just take out your sincerity."


    "I will help you eliminate your criminal record, as well as those of your subordinates. If you people really want to end up on the path of cleaning up, then your criminal record must be clean. I have the ability now to do so." Yuan Jun said.


    "Not enough." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "At some point, I can help you a little. You know, the country has never stopped attacking you, every blow is just a round of reshuffling. And I can promise to a great extent that you will not be washed away during the reshuffle." Yuan Jun said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "Just wait for my news."


    "I hope you can hurry." Yuan Jun said.


    "Don''t hurry me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m different from other people, maybe you think that those who walk our path should all be your lackeys, but I won''t. I walked this path just because I''m bored, I don''t have money nor power, at most I''ll just leave by myself."


    "You can''t be alone." Yuan Jun shook his head, "You have a woman called Xia Jinxuan. Xia Jinxuan has a father called Xia Jiang."


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted slightly. He then said with a smile, "Director Yuan, I''ve heard that all special services are available here. Do you want me to try them?"


    Yuan Jun smiled and ignored Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the sauna.


    It was already 4 in the afternoon by the time he left the clubhouse.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University, back to his previous dormitory.


    The door to Su Xiangzi''s room was closed. Xu Taiping walked to the door and leaned in to listen.


    There was no sound from the door. Xu Taiping frowned and pressed his ear against the door, but he still couldn''t hear anything.


    "What are you doing?" Su Nian Ci''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Xu Taiping trembled for a moment, then he turned his head with a smile, looked at Su Nian Ci, and said, "I just, my ears are a little hot, so I might as well cool off on your door."


    Wearing his police uniform, Su Xiangzi stood behind Xu Taiping. Looking at him, he said, "I''m about to move out."


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Why?"


    "The school found out about my identity, plus I caught the wrong person, so they expelled me. Are you satisfied?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I know you have fire, but this fire can''t be random, right?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of Su Xiangzi and said, "How about it? Let''s celebrate for a bit?"


    "Celebrate? Are you laughing at me? " Su Xiangzi glared angrily at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I heard that you''ve been suspended from public service, so I took advantage of this time to take a good rest. Isn''t that great?" You''re only twenty-three years old this year, right? "


    "No matter how I hear it, I feel like you are mocking me!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Xu Taiping said, "Tonight, I''ll treat you to a meal, wine, and fun. How about that?"


    "I don''t need you to." Su Xiangzi shook his head. "I''m not in the mood for food. I''m about to leave this school. I need to find a place to stay."


    "Look at your lifeless face, isn''t it just a setback? Do you really think the police will deliver themselves to the door if they want to catch a bad guy? These days, bad people are all very smart, and they are lawless, unlike the police. Unlike them, there are so many restrictions, so in order to deal with bad people, you have to pay even more of a price, such as the things you are facing right now, they are just a part of the price. I still remember that Su Nian Ci who threatened to capture the bad guy, what''s wrong with that? Ask those old cops, how many injuries do they have? If you don''t have any injuries or bone moving, then you can''t do it. To be honest, I will look down on you! " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "You ¡­ What right do you have to look down on me? Aren''t you a ¡­ A gangster? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Can you tell me that I''ve been a gangster my whole life?" No one can say for sure what will happen to everyone in the future, maybe tomorrow I''ll be shot dead by someone, able to live well for a day, and then again, the more worried you are right now, the happier Zhao Yonglian will be. It would be better if he knows that you are enjoying yourself now, then he definitely won''t feel good about it.


    "That''s true, but I''m not in the mood. Besides, I don''t have the money either." Su Xiangzi helplessly said, "I still want to rent a house, but it''s not available yet. If I really can''t do it, I''ll have to spend the night at my friend''s house. I want to go out and be happy, but I really can''t be happy."


    "Then I''ll go resolve the matters one by one." Xu Taiping said, "First, I''ll help you find a house."


    "You''ll help me find it?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "Do you know what is called a cunning rabbit with three holes? In our business, the most important thing is to stay there. Just wait for me for a bit. " As he spoke, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    In less than a minute, Xu Taiping hung up the phone and said to Su Xiangzi, "The house is ready. The bachelor apartment is in the Hui An district. I''ll have someone drive over to pick it up."


    "Are you for real?" "So fast?" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Hurry up and pack up. Leave immediately." Xu Taiping whistled and said, "Tonight, I''m going to remove all of your unhappiness."


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "Because you''re a good cop." Xu Taiping said seriously, "Although you and I are cats and mice, I truly respect you. I don''t think a cop like you should be like this."


    "Come on, you said that you want to sleep with me, but I still believe you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Officer Su, you really have the Fiery Eyes of Truth, I just want to sleep with you." Let''s have a round tonight. " Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "I can''t spit it out from my mouth... Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m going to pack. " While scolding and laughing, Su Nian Ci walked back to her own dormitory. She opened the door and began to pack up her things.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, looking at Su Xiangzi and said, "Officer Su, if one day you reach a very high position and I happen to be caught in there, please remember how nice I was to you today and how kind you are to me."


    "I won''t be generous to you, because I caught you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You really don''t care about old friendships." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Just don''t let me get hold of your weakness." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he smiled, "I''ve been waiting for you to say that. I''ll definitely be a good citizen."


    While Su Xiangzi was packing up, Xu Boyuan parked his Camry in the courtyard.


    He got out of the car and glanced at Xu Taiping. Without even greeting him, he walked towards the entrance of Su Nian Ci''s dormitory and said, "Officer Su, I heard that you''re leaving. I''ll treat you to a meal tonight."


    "I''m sorry, I made an appointment first." Xu Taiping leaned against the door frame and said proudly, "You''re too slow, Old Xu."


    "You made an appointment?" Xu Boyuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, "I heard that you''ve been very close to Xia Jinxuan recently?"


    "Yeah, I''m very close with Xia Jinxuan, what does this have to do with me asking for mercy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Peace, don''t take all the good things by yourself!" Xu Boyuan lowered his voice and said, "Give someone else a chance."


    "The matter of picking up girls all depends on one''s ability. The opportunity is not given by others, but won by oneself. Old Xu, your understanding is not enough." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Xu Boyuan on the shoulder.


    The corner of Xu Boyuan''s mouth twitched before he said to Su Xiangzi, "Since peace has come, then I can only send you off another day."


    "Thank you." Su Nian Ci said as he packed his things.


    Xu Boyuan returned in low spirits. Xu Taiping stood by the door and waited for Su Xiangzi to pack his luggage. Afterwards, they walked towards the school gate together.


    Outside the campus, a Mercedes-Benz was already waiting for them.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had come out, Zhou Xiao Yu hurriedly got out of the car. She wanted to go and get Su Nian Ci''s luggage.


    "No need, I can do it myself." Su Nian Ci shook his head, packed his luggage and got into the car.


    "Boss, why are you so close to the police!" Zhou Xiaoyu asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Walk closer to a cat. We only get what other mice can''t eat, right?" Xu Taiping winked at Zhou Xiao Yu, then got into the car.


    "Awesome!" Zhou Xiaoyu sighed and then got into the driver''s seat. She drove the car out of Jiangyuan University. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C243

    243


    "This is the single apartment that I just renovated!" Zhou Xiao Yu opened the anti-theft door in front of her and walked in first. She then picked up the slippers beside her and placed them at the entrance.


    Su Nian Ci carried his luggage and walked in.


    The single apartment was fully furnished. There was a small living room, a small balcony, a kitchen, and a room.


    The total area was about 60 square meters. Although it wasn''t big, it was much better than her dorm room. There was everything here, including all the furniture, everything. She could really just unpack her bag and live here.


    "This house is too good. I still don''t live here. " Su Nian Ci said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Don''t, Officer Su, my house has been renovated and I don''t plan to come over to stay. Even if it''s empty, it''s still empty. It''s my honor that you can come over to stay." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "For things like houses, who wouldn''t live in a house?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took the luggage from Su Xiangzi and said, "You can stay here. When you earn money from your salary, you can change places if you want."


    To be honest, Su Yenzhi really did not want to live here. It was not because the house was too good, but because it was Zhou Xiao Yu''s house.


    Although Su Xiangzi had been suspended from public service, he still remembered that he was a police officer, and Zhou Xiaoyu was now the leader of the Huian district. If she lived in a house given by Zhou Xiao Yu, wouldn''t that be equivalent to accepting a bribe from Zhou Xiao Yu?


    "Forget it." He said, "I''m not being pretentious. It''s just that my bottom line is right here, and I won''t break through him, and I don''t want to break through him. I thank you for your good intentions, really, but I don''t want to live here." Perhaps time will slowly widen my bottom line, but at least for now, I still want to persevere. "


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''ve been overthinking it. How about this, this house is yours. According to the current rent of a normal house in Jiangyuan City, this is around 2,000 yuan. You can rent somewhere else, but this is also a rent. Xiao Yu is taking your normal rent, so it''s not considered a bribe, is it possible? It''s already dark, so it''s not realistic to find another place to stay. Furthermore, it''s not safe either, and staying at a hotel is too expensive, so you should just rent it here. "


    "Sure!" "I''ll rent it for a month first. In two days, I''ll pay you. At that time, I''ll give you two thousand five hundred yuan."


    "Two thousand and five hundred?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    "I lent you five hundred, did you forget?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I didn''t forget, but didn''t we agree to return the thousand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright then, since you dare to accept usury, I will immediately arrest you!" Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you catch me!" Xu Taiping said smugly, "When the time comes, all of you will know about you borrowing money from me!"


    "Boss, do you want me to leave first?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Get lost!" Xu Taiping glared at Zhou Xiao Yu, then said to Su Nian Ci, "500 is enough, I''m just joking with you. Let''s go downstairs and wait for you. You pack up, then we can eat together." Of course, I invited you here as my former colleague, so it can be considered as me giving you practice. This doesn''t count as a bribe. "


    "Don''t always talk about bribes, I''m not a rigid person. I''ll be downstairs in ten minutes or so!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and brought Zhou Xiaoyu downstairs.


    "Bro Xu, are you planning on taking down this little police flower and nurturing it into our protective umbrella?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "Protecting my ass." Xu Taiping laughed and scolded, "Am I the kind of person who would rely on women? Furthermore, we have not done anything illegal yet, so what kind of protective umbrella do we need? "


    "That''s true." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "However, this little wench is really persistent. There aren''t many police officers like her these days."


    "Yeah." Xu Taiping sighed, "It''s because there aren''t many of them, that''s why they seem so precious. She''s one of my friends."


    "Bro Xu''s friends seem to all be extremely high class beauties." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute ¡­" Go back and drink your milk. " Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Alright!" "I wish Bro Xu victory at the start of the night, and complete success at the end of the day." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she took the first step to leave.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the elevator door opened with a "Beep" sound.


    Xu Taiping was counting the ants on the ground when he heard the sound and looked towards the elevator door.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat.


    Su Nian Ci took off her police uniform and changed into a white, tight-fitting dress. The skirt wasn''t very short, about five centimeters above the knee, but it could already be considered a rarity for Su Nian Ci. Her round, fair thighs gave off a very soft feeling, and her short hair had already grown to the position of her shoulders.


    What surprised Xu Taiping the most was that Su Xiangzi was actually wearing very high heels.


    In Xu Taiping''s mind, only Xia Jinxuan would wear such a pair of shoes. However, today Su Xiangzi was also wearing such a pair of shoes ¡­


    Su Xiangzi was already 1.7 meters tall. If he wore these words along with his long legs, he would be a model.


    Xu Taiping stood up, only to discover that Su Xiangzi was actually as tall as he was.


    "Is that okay?" Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping unnaturally.


    "Sure, sure, sure. It''s a good night restaurant. After dinner tonight, we must find a place to hee!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I thought it would be very incongruous." Su Nian Ci heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I''ve bought this dress for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance to wear it. It''s not a good idea to wear this when you''re at school normally. "


    "You should wear more of these in the future, it''s much better than a police uniform. Of course, I''m not saying that you look bad in a police uniform, but in some cases, wearing a police uniform is pretty good. It can increase your appeal, but wearing this on a daily basis will attract more attention." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go and eat first." Su Nian Ci said, "We need to eat enough and play enough tonight. That''s right, we need to spend all the money tonight."


    "Fine, fine, fine. + then +. Wait for me for a moment, I''ll report it to my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Xia Jinxuan?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "Yes." The current him would no longer intentionally hide his relationship with Xia Jinxuan. After all, Ye Hen had already been chased away by him, and since Ye Hen also knew about his relationship with Xia Jinxuan, there was no point in hiding it any longer.


    "It''s really strange that the two of you are able to get together." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked to the side to give Xia Jinxuan a call. Xu Taiping naturally didn''t hide anything from her, so he briefly told her about the matter with Su Nian Ci.


    "My mom told me before that as a big brother, I don''t want to play anything else. I just need to raise her. You can go and play. Emma and I are going out tonight as well, we haven''t played together in a long time." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What a good wife. "Then we''ll talk about it later." As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone, walked over to Su Xiangzi, and said, "You decide what you want to eat tonight, + anyway."


    "I''ve always wanted to eat Thai food. Let''s go eat Thai food tonight." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sure, let''s go!"


    The two of them hailed a taxi and drove towards the Thai restaurant.


    It had been a long time since Su Xiangzi had felt so relaxed. Even though every day at school seemed to be leisurely taking lessons, her mind was still focused on the poison case, but now that she had been suspended from work and the only witness in the case was dead, she had done all that she needed to do and it could be considered as having nothing to do with her. As for what would happen in the end, she didn''t care.


    After suppressing it for a long time, what awaited him was an intense catharsis.


    After the two of them finished dinner, it was already past nine o''clock. Xu Taiping made a mistake and brought Su Xiangzi to the most famous street in Jiang Yuan City, the Clear Bar Street. There were many small bars here, suitable for two people to drink and chat in peace.


    Su Xiangzi hadn''t been drinking before, but tonight, he had been free. The two of them drank from 9 to 12 o''clock, and this was the end of the first round. Then, the two of them immediately went to a nearby restaurant.


    The name of the bar was lebo, a mid-sized bar in Jiangyuan city. It was currently 12 o''clock, the time when nightlife was at its warmest. Therefore, there were many people in the bar.


    Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci wanted to break up the stage, but just as they steadied themselves, a group of people walked past them.


    There were both men and women in this group, while the men were all rather handsome. The women were all very pretty as well. They walked to a booth about three to four meters away from Xu Taiping and sat down, ordering two bottles of foreign wine.


    "Little Hua, did you notice it earlier? Your dad''s colleague is also in the bar! " Li Jiapeng sat in the booth and whispered into Zhao Xiaohua''s ear.


    The fragrance of the perfume on Zhao Xiaohua''s body smelled good. Li Jiapeng took two deep breaths comfortably, then stuck out his tongue and nodded his lips.


    "I saw it." Zhao Xiaohua was wearing a pair of large sunglasses as he looked in the direction of Xu Taiping. He nodded and said, "My luck is really bad. The moment I came, I saw someone I was annoyed with."


    "How can this be called bad luck?" Li Jiapeng comfortably spread his hands and placed them on Zhao Xiaohua''s shoulder, saying, "A lousy security guard bringing such a beautiful girl to a bar is clearly harboring malicious intentions. We are the new generation''s good young people, we definitely can''t just sit idly and let this ignorant girl be tricked by this little security guard."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Xiaohua frowned slightly behind his sunglasses.


    "What for? "Of course it''s to spoil his plans!" Last time, he was unable to get angry at the television station, so Xu Taiping led his men away. This time, he would not let Xu Taiping off. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C244

    244


    Xu Taiping also saw Li Jiapeng.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as Xu Taiping had entered the bar, he had already memorized the faces of everyone in the bar. This was his talent, as he had said before, he was able to remember everything he had seen, and his killer instinct allowed him to scan the entire place as soon as he had entered the bar. Even for those who were hidden in the shadows, as long as the lights in the bar shone upon them, Xu Taiping would be able to memorize that person''s appearance in just a few seconds.


    Therefore, when Li Jiapeng walked past Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping could already see Li Jiapeng and the people around him.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Boan, Xu Taiping and Li Jiapeng would never have interacted, so when Xu Taiping met Li Jiapeng here, he didn''t have any thoughts. Of course, if Xu Taiping knew that it was Li Jiapeng who had exposed himself to the media majors last time in front of the television station, then Li Jiapeng would have had better luck tonight. However, Xu Taiping wasn''t omniscient, and although he guessed it might have something to do with Li Jiapeng, he didn''t have any proof of it.


    The bar was in a good mood. A big-breasted girl in a bikini was bouncing on the stage, two lumps of flesh on her chest ready to pop out at any moment.


    The dancers on the stage were also jumping with all their might, giving off a feeling of being moved.


    Xu Taiping bought a case of beer with his group buying card and drank it with Su Xiangzi.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he had drunk a bottle of hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of foreign wine, as well as a bottle of beer that costed a few dollars. He had said +, if he ordered a bottle of thousands upon thousands of dollars worth of foreign wine, it would simply be acting tough, and he would also implicate others as well.


    The life of a beautiful girl was not always something she could lead. Of course, if you were a beautiful girl who could be carefree enough, then you really could live a much easier life than others. As long as you had a live broadcast, a little flirting, a little acting cute, and a little exposed flesh, you would be able to receive money and glory that others would never be able to receive.


    The friendship between friends did not lie in how generous they were, the key was that they all understood each other''s circumstances. Each of Xu Taiping''s actions had been noticed by Su Xiangzi, which moved him a lot. Xu Taiping did not put the so-called respect in his mouth, but rather, melted it into one small detail.


    At this time, Su Nian Ci suddenly understood why a girl like Xia Jin Xuan would fall for a man like Xu Taiping. Perhaps their love for each other had slowly blossomed within these small details.


    "When will I be able to have such a love?" Su Xiangzi placed the wine cup in front of him and thought to himself.


    The wine in the wine cup was filled with foam, and on the other side of the wine cup was Xu Taiping''s slightly hazy face.


    He drank a little too much that night, so that when Su Xiangzi saw Xu Taiping''s hazy face, he had the illusion that the man was staring at him deeply.


    "Hurry up and drink." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "You lost, drink up."


    Su Nian Ci''s mouth twitched. After finishing the wine in the cup, he realized that the man who deeply loved him had disappeared.


    "Don''t raise fish!" Xu Taiping pointed to the small amount of wine at the bottom of the glass and said, "Drink up. Hurry."


    "The guy always says drink less when he sees a pretty girl drinking, and don''t get drunk anymore. But you, on the other hand, when he sees a pretty girl drinking, he just means stop raising fish when he''s opening his mouth. Drink more, drink more, you ¡­" Do you even know how to show mercy to the fairer sex! " Su Nian Ci muttered.


    "Drinking is just fun. We can''t make you drink less just because you''re a beauty, so what are we playing games for? I''ll take the bottle and blow on it, can''t you do whatever you want with it? Any guy who wins the game and lets the girl drink less is a hypocrite. His main goal is to sleep with that girl! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If you want to sleep with a woman, shouldn''t you try your best to make her drunk?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    That''s only the lowest level method, a woman is not stupid, the more you act like you want to get her drunk, the more alert a woman will be, and the more restrained she will be in drinking, and the higher level method is to make others drink less, and the less you drink, the more relaxed you will be, and then you will be able to slowly stew the frog, although you will drink less every time, but the duration will not be long, and when you feel like drinking too much, then it will be too late, you can only let them have fish and meat. Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re very experienced." Su Nian Ci said with a smile, "Did you use this on a lot of women?"


    "I don''t usually use any tricks against women." Xu Taiping picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass of wine for Su Nian, saying, "So far, I haven''t met a woman who needs my methods."


    "So your purpose for tonight is to make me drink fast wine and then spit me out?" No other thoughts? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it." "I''m so good-looking, and you''re such a lecherous person, so how could you not have any thoughts about me?"


    If I say no, then no, even if you were naked in front of me, I would definitely not have any thoughts about you, I am a man, so I have to keep my word. If I say I want to sleep with you, then I have to go through a lot of hardships, but I still want to sleep with you. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    A look of disdain appeared on Su Xiangzi''s face. She picked up the wine cup and said, "Tonight, as long as you can get me drunk, I''ll be yours."


    "Don''t try to tempt me with this kind of thing. It''s useless." Xu Taiping poured himself a glass of wine, clinked hands with Su Xiangzi, and said, "I treat you as a friend. If you really feel empty and cold, I can help you find some useful people, but I won''t do that if you want me to betray my body. I have integrity, and you might not believe it, but it''s true. Come, have a drink. "


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded and drank the wine in one gulp before saying, "This is actually the first time I''ve heard you speak such words. I feel that it''s a bit mystical. How did we become friends?"


    "Since your attributes are the same, you will naturally become my friend. You have a lot of special qualities that I have too, such as perseverance in certain matters." Xu Taiping said.


    "Persistence? But now I can''t hold on. " Su Nian smiled pitifully and said, "I''ve been suspended. I still owe you money. I can''t even pay the rent. Is there any meaning in my insistence?"


    "If there isn''t any difficulty, how can you call it perseverance?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Do you have a dream?" Su Nian Ci suddenly asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Dreams make it easier for you to not see the reality before you, so I''ve never had a dream before."


    "How can one not have dreams? Not to mention those who were too big, giving their women a good life or having a few children, isn''t that just a dream? "Don''t you have such thoughts about Xia Jinxuan?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "You won''t think about it even if you have such thoughts. Just let nature take its course, there should be only a few children, don''t deliberately pursue something, people really shouldn''t have any dreams. Look, what are the first words of the word dream?" "It''s a dream. A dream is an illusion, so a dream is also an illusion." Xu Taiping said.


    "Preposterous." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "A person without a dream is just a salted fish."


    "Then what is your dream? It can''t be that they''re really trying to catch all the bad guys, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? My dream is to be a super cop! " When she said this, her originally turbid gaze became abnormally clear and bright.


    "Super police? Is that official? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can put it that way, because only by being in a high position can one have enough autonomy to watch the bad guys get caught!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Bullshit, you have self-control. That is a siege. No matter how high you stand, there will be something surrounding you. You cannot jump out." Xu Taiping said dejectedly.


    "You make it sound like you''re standing very high up. You''ve never been up there before, how do you know that there''s something surrounding the area up there?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "How do you know I haven''t been up there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come on, how high can you be like this? Stop talking, roll the dice. Continue, I don''t believe that I can''t win against you! " Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Since you wholeheartedly want to get drunk, then I can only do as you wish. After all, I''m the God of Dice at Jiangyuan University!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    The two of them shook the dice and drank the alcohol, talking about something that they had never said before, about dreams, about the future, about the present.


    From graduation until now, due to her status, she had never been able to say anything to anyone for such a long time. But now, taking advantage of the suspension and the alcohol, she had told everything she wanted to say to Xu Taiping. That kind of feeling felt really good.


    "Taiping, you are really here!"


    An angry female voice suddenly came from the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C245

    245


    The loud music could not cover up his words, which contained an irrepressible anger.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Zhao Xiaohua, who had taken off his sunglasses, staring at him angrily.


    This anger was not just anger. There were also a lot of other emotions hidden inside. These emotions were summed up on Zhao Xiaohua''s face, making him look like an abandoned grudge.


    An ordinary person would definitely not be able to perfectly fuse so many emotions together, but Zhao Xiaohua could. She was a very good actress and was very good at acting, so she easily used her facial expression and a single sentence to make a lot of associations with Su Nian Ci.


    "Why is it you?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua in surprise. He and Zhao Xiaohua had only met once, and that time, the two of them had not been on good terms, there had even been some conflicts between them. Thus, he did not expect Zhao Xiaohua to take the initiative to look for him, with an abandoned look on his face.


    "I''ve looked for you very bitterly, do you know?" Zhao Xiaohua gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Why did you leave that day without saying a word? Not only have you left, you''ve also taken away all my savings. Do you know how I spent those days? I don''t have any money, so I can only ask my family for it. Yet, you came to this kind of place to indulge yourself and bring such a woman. How can you treat me like this? "


    "Taiping, what''s going on?" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Zhao Xiaohua, which scene are you acting out?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "Her name is Zhao Xiaohua, she is Zhao Buqian''s daughter."


    "Who is Zhao Biqian?" It was obvious that she did not know Zhao Biqian, who worked at Baojie in Jiangyuan University.


    "A cleaner at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Oh!" Su Nian Ci was suddenly enlightened.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t change the topic. Tell me, who is she?" Zhao Xiaohua pointed at Su Xiangzi and asked angrily.


    "I''m just an ordinary friend of his!" From her point of view, Xu Taiping must have abandoned this girl called Zhao Xiaohua before she came looking for him. She had to get rid of her relationship with Xu Taiping as long as she was not implicated.


    "Ordinary friend? Ordinary friends, why are you two drinking here so late? I''ve been looking for a lot of places, and some people said that they saw Xu Taiping here, so I hurried over. I never would have thought that you, Xu Taiping, were actually carrying me on your back and having fun with other women, even taking my money. As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he actually began to cry.


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at Zhao Xiaohua, saying, "Zhao Xiaohua, although I don''t know why you''re doing this, it seems like you''ve overdone it."


    "Xu Taiping, don''t think you can hide from me!" "You have to be careful, this Xu Taiping is a beast with a human face. Back then, she had coaxed me into taking responsibility for me and marrying me, but one day, he suddenly took my money and ran away, leaving me behind, and the child in my stomach. This person is a scum, he has no sense of responsibility towards women, so you must not be cheated by him, right?"


    "The child in your womb?" Su Xiangzi looked at Zhao Xiaohua''s flat stomach in surprise and asked, "You''re pregnant?"


    "Yes, just last week." He excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s clothes and shouted, "Xu Taiping, I don''t need you to be responsible for this, because I''m already completely disappointed in you. But please give me the money you took away from me, I still need to live off that money, and in the future, I will raise my children even more!"


    "Have you had enough acting?" Xu Taiping frowned, "If you''ve finished your act, then scram."


    "Bro, you''re being a bit unreasonable. You made my stomach grow big, yet you''re telling me to scram?" Are you a man or not? " A man standing off to the side might have heard the conversation, pointing excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    "Did you see that I made her pregnant?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "She''s such a beautiful young lady, would she lie to you?" the man beside him asked.


    "Drink your wine, this is our family''s matter." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Zhao Xiaohua and teased, "I think I understand what you mean. Xiaohua, I was wrong. I''ll give you the money, and I''m willing to take care of our child!"


    "You don''t need to take care of the child, just give me the money. Also, don''t lie to other women in the future. You have already harmed enough women." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked towards Su Nian Ci and said, "Nian Ci, I am truly sorry that I encountered such a thing."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "After all, he has your child in his womb, so you have to take responsibility."


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua, reached out his hand and took hold of Zhao Xiaohua''s hand, massaging him gently, "Xiaohua, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    Zhao Xiaohua was stunned, this Xu Taiping''s performance did not follow her and Li Jiapeng''s script, which was a little embarrassing. In her screenplay with Li Jiapeng, this Xu Taiping was either angry from embarrassment or embarrassed, why did he suddenly continue to play along with her?


    "This is what a man should do!" The warm-hearted male customer nodded and said to Zhao Xiaohua, "Beautiful girl, men make mistakes. You have a child in your stomach after all, and this child is something they share. For the sake of the child, I think you can give this brother a chance."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he used a little strength in his hand and pulled Zhao Xiaohua in front of him. Then, he used his other hand to press down on Zhao Xiaohua''s stomach.


    Although it was separated by the clothes, Zhao Xiaohua didn''t wear much, so she could clearly feel the warmth from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Let go, I won''t forgive you!" Zhao Xiaohua struggled in excitement, wanting to break free from Xu Taiping''s grasp.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He pulled Zhao Xiaohua into his embrace, hugged her tightly, and said affectionately, "Xiaohua, I swear to God, I will treat you well, treat our baby well, don''t be angry!"


    "Let me go, are you sick?!" Zhao Xiaohua shouted in anger.


    The shouts caught the attention of the people around, and they all looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "The couple are in an awkward situation, it''s fine!" The warm-hearted male customer quickly explained.


    When everyone saw Su Nian Ci sitting opposite of Xu Taiping, they immediately understood. It was most likely that the man had been found out by the main chamber when he went out to look for a woman.


    It was not easy for others to get involved in this kind of thing. Since it was easy to cause trouble from the inside out, everyone continued to drink and play.


    Xu Taiping hugged Zhao Xiaohua tightly. His other hand extended from Zhao Xiaohua''s back all the way to Zhao Xiaohua''s butt. Then, he pressed down on Zhao Xiaohua''s butt, sticking to his body.


    Feeling the scorching heat coming from Xu Taiping''s body, Zhao Xiaohua felt as if her entire body was going to explode. She struggled with all her might, but Xu Taiping''s hands were like pincers that could completely control her body. She could not even struggle much, let alone break free from Xu Taiping''s embrace.


    "Your chest is really soft, and your butt feels pretty good." Xu Taiping whispered into Zhao Xiaohua''s ear.


    "Let me go!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily, "Do you believe that I''ll call the police!?"


    "You''re my woman and you''re pregnant with my child, what''s the use of calling the police?" Xu Taiping sneered as he pushed his lower body forward.


    This time, Zhao Xiaohua''s entire body was burning. She struggled in vain, trying to avoid Xu Taiping''s attack. However, Xu Taiping''s strength was simply too great.


    At this moment, Li Jiapeng and his men finally caught up to them after noticing that something was amiss.


    "What are you doing?!" Li Jiapeng angrily rushed in front of Xu Taiping. While he was trying to pry Xu Taiping''s hand away, he angrily rebuked him.


    "What are you doing now?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Li Jiapeng, "I''m being intimate with my girlfriend, why are you here?"


    "What about your girlfriend?!" "This is my f * cking girlfriend! Let go of your hand, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Your girlfriend?!" Xu Taiping let go of his hand in shock, looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, what''s going on? "How come there''s a boyfriend?"


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had let go, Zhao Xiaohua quickly took a step back, and angrily shouted at Xu Taiping, "Who''s your girlfriend? Are you crazy?"


    "Lil ''Hua, you, how can you be like this? Although I did something wrong, how can you go looking for another man behind my back?" Xu Taiping shouted at the top of his lungs, his shout masking the sound of the music from the scene. Once again, it drew the attention of the surrounding people, and it was only at this moment that the crowd realized that Xu Taiping was in the midst of a major drama. Xu Taiping''s other warm-hearted male customer was staring at them with his mouth agape, not understanding what was going on.


    "Why am I looking for another man? He''s my boyfriend." She was really too angry, because she had been completely eaten by Xu Taiping.


    "What about your baby? Is it mine or his? " Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "What do you mean his? I''m not pregnant, and you''re not my boyfriend. Xu Taiping, don''t go too far!" Zhao Xiaohua called out.


    "I see!" Xu Taiping smiled sadly, "So everything that I saw that day was true."


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, the gossips in everyone''s hearts were instantly roused. Even Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping with interest, wanting to see if he would say something that would shake the heavens and earth. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C246

    246


    "That day? "What day?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Actually, before that day, I had always loved you, and I treated you as everything to me. But that day, I accidentally saw the record of your conversation with a man on your phone, you chatted so brazenly, so arrogantly, I watched it until my heart bled, I repeatedly told myself, bear with it, but when I saw the video of you two getting a room in a hotel room, my heart broke, so I took advantage of the time when you were sleeping, I even took away your money, because that money was given to you by that man. I was very angry, I could not find a place to vent. I''ve already forgiven you, so why did you do this to me? I thought you purposely came out to find me tonight, but who would''ve thought that you just came out to play with him and saw me. You saw me bringing a beauty, and the atmosphere became so bad that you deliberately came over to take care of the child, wanting to make trouble for me? Then you didn''t expect me to have such deep feelings for you, did you? It''s laughable that I thought you still loved me, so I hugged you desperately. That should be the case, which should have angered this rich and powerful boyfriend of yours, right? If I remember correctly, he should be the son of our city''s television station''s station head, right? Lil ''Hua, it''s true that I have no money and no influence, but you can''t humiliate me like this. I''m a man, I want my dignity! Little Flower, this matter should be done soon. "


    Xu Taiping''s voice was filled with tears as he recounted this story in Mandarin.


    The story wasn''t long. It only took a minute to finish. However, the content of the story angered everyone around them!


    So it turned out that this spiteful woman was actually a b * tch. She first gave her boyfriend a green hat before he took her money and left!


    Everything had happened in such a complicated manner that it was like a third-rate emotional TV show.


    "How can you be like this? As a woman, how can you not love yourself? You even think that you''re poor and love the rich. The son of the station head, he''s so awesome, so awesome!" The warm-hearted customer beside Xu Taiping taunted loudly.


    "That''s right. As a woman, how can I be like this? Although I''m here to accompany you, I can''t stand watching you do it!" A little girl who was drinking by the side said excitedly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had everything under his control, she couldn''t explain herself at all, because he had said that Xu Taiping was her boyfriend, and now that he said that Li Jiapeng was also her boyfriend, she had originally listened to Li Jiapeng''s words and deliberately pretended that Xu Taiping''s girlfriend was messing with Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi. She never thought that Xu Taiping would use such a despicable method to deal with her and put her in an extremely awkward situation!


    "Don''t listen to this person''s nonsense!" Li Jiapeng quickly shouted, "Little Flower is my girlfriend, she''s not his girlfriend at all!"


    "Little Flower is not my girlfriend, then why did she come to me just now and say she''s my girlfriend, and that she''s pregnant with my child? "Did she come here on purpose to tease me?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t her girlfriend, then why did she say it was her girlfriend?" The surrounding people all asked.


    "That is ¡­ That''s because this person is a playboy, and he often scams girls. Little Flower and I both know about this, and tonight we saw him bringing out another girl, so I made Little Flower pretend to be his girlfriend and go destroy his plans, so as to not let an innocent girl be tricked! " Li Jia Peng explained.


    "I really can''t stand hearing you all say this." Su Xiangzi frowned and said, "Tai Ping and I are good friends. Tonight, Tai Ping asked me out to tell him about his relationship with his ex-girlfriend Zhao Xiaohua, but he had too much bitterness in his heart so he could only ask me to confess. His girlfriend Zhao Xiaohua loves to be poor, and wants to hook up with you, the son of the Station Head of Station, but you actually dare to call him a playboy?" Taiping was a security guard. His monthly salary was only a few thousand yuan. Basically, he had already given them all to Zhao Xiaohua. What right did he have to be a playboy? If you don''t believe me, I have a photo here for you to see. We are colleagues at the same school. He is a security guard, and I am a physical education teacher! "


    Her phone contained quite a few photos of her with her students, as well as a picture of Xu Taiping with her and a few other students. In the photo, Xu Taiping was wearing ordinary security clothes, and he looked very simple and honest, not like a playboy at all.


    "Too shameless!" The son of some bullsh * t Station Head. Such a bad character, go seduce his girlfriend! "


    "That''s right. This woman is really despicable. She made her man wear a green hat, and then publicly slandered him!"


    Li Jiapeng had never lost such a great person in his life before. Looking at the vast crowd, he found that no one else would listen to him, and his mood became more agitated than ever before. With a roar of rage, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it towards Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dodge at all. Crackling sounds could be heard as the bottle of wine exploded on his head.


    Su Xiangzi, as well as the surrounding onlookers all stared wide-eyed at Xu Taiping and Li Jiapeng. Even Zhao Xiaohua was dumbfounded.


    Fresh blood flowed from Xu Taiping''s head. He pointed at Li Jiapeng with trembling hands and took a step back, "You ¡­" "You actually dared to hit me."


    "So what if I hit you? I still have to kill you tonight!" At this moment, Li Jia Peng''s eyes were already filled with rage. He raised the other wine bottle and was about to smash it towards Xu Tai Ping, but at this moment, Su Nian Ci made her move.


    She raised her hand and directly grabbed Li Jiapeng''s wrist. With a snap and a pull, Li Jiapeng''s wrist immediately dislocated. Then, with a grab, Su Nian Ci used both of Li Jia Peng''s hands to grab Li Jia Peng''s back and directly took control of him.


    Li Jiapeng''s friends could no longer sit around and watch. They all rushed towards Su Xiangzi, but at this moment, the security guards at the bar also rushed over and stopped Li Jiapeng''s friends. Then they got Su Xiangxi to release Li Jiapeng.


    "If you want to fight outside and cause trouble at our bar, do you want to die?" The manager of the bar called out with a darkened face.


    "Call the police." Xu Taiping called out to Su Xiangzi, "Hurry up and call the police."


    "I''ve already called the police!" The enthusiastic customer sitting next to Xu Taiping said, "The police are coming."


    Not long after he finished speaking, several policemen arrived.


    This kind of bar would often have people causing trouble at night, so there was a sentry booth not far away from the bar. It would only take a minute or two to rush over from there.


    "What''s going on?!" The leading policeman frowned and asked.


    "Officer, I-I was hit." Xu Taiping ran over to the police officer, wiping the blood off his head as he spoke excitedly.


    "Who beat you up?" the policeman asked.


    "It''s him!" Everyone turned to look at Li Jiapeng.


    "What did I do? F * ck, it''s a pity that you''re not going to be a screenwriter. Li Jiapeng angrily roared.


    "You have reason to hit me? "Take him away." The policeman said with a dark expression.


    "Officer, my dad is the station head of the city''s television station. He''s your friend, so listen to me!" This person''s mouth is full of nonsense, slandering me and my girlfriend. Li Jia Peng said.


    "City Television Station Head?" The policeman raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, Xu Taiping said, "Officer, you have to make the decision for me, and for everyone else here, please make the decision for me. For me to be beaten up like this, there''s no justice at all, his dad is the station head, he''s a high official, and I''m just an ordinary security guard. If no one makes the decision for me, I''ll really be beaten up for nothing!"


    "Officer, I''m willing to testify that this television station''s Station Head''s son is spreading the word!" The warm-hearted customer quickly stood up and said.


    "I''m also willing to testify. This person stole her girlfriend, put on a green hat for her, and then slandered her. In the end, he failed, got angry, and even beat her up. How hateful!" Someone beside him also said.


    It could be seen that there were many people with a sense of justice. Seeing that someone had stood up, the others also stood up, indicating that they were willing to testify for Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that things were about to get out of hand, the police quickly led Xu Taiping, Li Jiapeng, and a few other customers away.


    Inside the police station, Xu Taiping and Li Jiapeng were sitting at two separate tables.


    A police instructor sat in front of them and said, "It''s actually very simple, not a big deal at all. The witness''s report has already been prepared, Li Jia Peng, don''t care who your father is, just don''t care what the truth is. In any case, you beat him up, and he even got him beaten up on the head.


    "Compensation?" Li Jiapeng said angrily, "Why should I pay? He defamed me and my girlfriend, why should I pay?"


    "Ah, my head hurts. I''m so dizzy!" Xu Taiping screamed and fainted on the ground.


    At this point, everyone was dumbfounded. The police station''s instructor quickly shouted, "Li Jiapeng, you were the one who beat him. Carry him to the hospital, the hospital is next door!"


    "What?!" Li Jiapeng''s eyes widened as he said in disbelief, "He wants me to carry him?"


    "Pfft!" At the side, Su Nian Ci, who had been watching the entire night, couldn''t hold back her laughter. She immediately coughed twice, pretending that she was coughing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C247

    247


    Li Jiapeng carried Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua, and two other policemen as he rushed to the nearby hospital.


    Xu Taiping leaned on Li Jiapeng''s back, looking drowsy. Li Jiapeng felt like Xu Taiping weighed at least two hundred pounds, and he was sweating profusely from running, wanting to throw Xu Taiping off his back several times. However, the police were right next to him, so no matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to throw him in front of the police.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get to the hospital, and after hanging up, Li Jiapeng carried Xu Taiping to the emergency room.


    As soon as he arrived at the emergency room, the previously drowsy Xu Taiping immediately woke up. He jumped down from Li Jiapeng''s body, sat opposite the doctor, and said, "Doctor, I''m in pain everywhere, especially my head. What kind of examination do you think I should do?"


    The doctor pushed aside Xu Taiping''s hair and saw that there was only a small cut on his head.


    "In order to prevent any possible situations that might arise, I suggest that you guys take on the role of a tank." the doctor said.


    "What the heck?" "Alright, let''s do it." Xu Taiping walked to Li Jiapeng''s side as he spoke. Suddenly, he felt his legs go soft. He leaned on Li Jiapeng and said, "No, no. I''m going to faint. Carry me."


    "Xu Taiping, you better be careful!" Li Jiapeng angrily said, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re just pretending!"


    "I''m going to faint, hurry up and carry me!" Xu Taiping ignored Li Jiapeng and spoke to himself.


    "Li Jiapeng, you were the one who hit him. Back, right?" The policeman at the side said.


    "Bastard!" Li Jia Peng cursed and said to the doctor, "Doctor, do you have a wheelchair? I''ll rent one. "


    "You have to be nicer after you hit him. The CTV room is not far away. Go ahead." The doctor said with an expressionless face. It was already past two o''clock in the evening. He was extremely sleepy, and was even called out to see a doctor. He was in a bad mood, so he did not look good for Li Jiapeng.


    "Fine." Li Jiapeng gritted his teeth and carried Xu Taiping on his back again. Zhao Xiaohua could not take it any longer and said, "Xu Taiping, what do you want to do to stop tormenting Jia Peng?"


    "How about what? "This brat slept with you, put on a green hat for me, and then hit me again. What''s wrong with letting him carry me?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "Who, who gave you the green hat?" Zhao Xiaohua wanted to beat Xu Taiping to death, she did not understand why he could be so shameless to this extent. The lies he made up were really a bunch of tricks, he did not even need to think about it, and he even lied so truthfully. If it were not for her, she would have thought that Xu Taiping was telling the truth.


    "You said it yourself. You''re my girlfriend, and then you were slept in by him. Didn''t he just give me a green hat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" Zhao Xiaohua took a deep breath and said, "How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. Let''s end this here."


    "What do I want money for?" Xu Taiping sneered, he put his arms around Li Jiapeng''s neck, then put his head on Li Jia Peng''s shoulder and said, "Are you the only one with money? Pretending to be my girlfriend tonight to ruin my good fortune, you guys didn''t expect laozi to be able to make a move on you, right? "


    "This is our fault, we are willing to compensate you." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Wrong?" So what if you said wrong? "If I wasn''t smart enough, my reputation would have been completely ruined by you tonight. I''m kind enough to help Old Zhao expose your beastly boyfriend, but you treat me like this. If Old Zhao finds out about this, he''ll definitely break your legs!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already admitted my wrongs, so don''t be so stubborn. Aren''t you just asking for money? "Say it, I can give you as many as you want. I just hope that you won''t harass us anymore!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Damn it, I''m going to harass you? Who the f * ck took the initiative to look for your father tonight? "Since you guys are willing to pay, then I will say it. I don''t want more of you, 3 million. Give me 3 million. Let this matter end tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Three million?" Why don''t you just rob the bank? It''s not that easy to earn money! " Li Jia Peng shouted in anger.


    "Either pay me or serve me." Xu Taiping said coldly, "When are you going to let me have my way, then I''ll let you go."


    "Xu Taiping, do you believe I have a hundred ways to kill you?" Li Jia Peng asked.


    "No, Comrade Police Officer. He is threatening me. Did you see that?" Xu Taiping quickly said to the police beside him.


    "Li Jiapeng, pay attention to your tone and words!" The police officer beside him quickly warned him.


    "This Xu Taiping is obviously bluffing. It''s one thing if you police don''t help victims like me, but how can you work with him?" Li Jia Peng said angrily.


    "We''re not with anyone. We''re with the law." The policeman said.


    "You''re right, you''re only in cahoots with the law!" Xu Taiping raised his hands, "I admire cops like you. Oh right, Li Jiapeng, hurry up and take me to the tank. I told you, don''t think about going back tonight. If I don''t torment you here, I''ll consider it your victory."


    "Do you really have to fight to the death with me?" Li Jiapeng threw Xu Taiping off his back, stared at Xu Taiping and said, "If you want to die, then I will accompany you to the end."


    "Dead?" Xu Taiping stood still, looked at Li Jiapeng and said, "Do you think you have the qualifications to fight me to the death? I want to mess with you and torture you, understand? "


    "I don''t care about you. Little Flower, let''s go." Li Jiapeng grabbed Zhao Xiaohua''s hand and was about to leave with his friends. However, he was stopped by a few policemen.


    "The case is not closed yet. No one should even think about leaving." The policeman said.


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll call my dad." Li Jia Peng said.


    The police did not stop Li Jiapeng from making the call, because Li Jiapeng said that he was calling his father, who was the station head of the television station.


    "You are really damaging. In order to make me suffer, you used your head to resist the beer bottle!" Su Nian Ci stood beside Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, and said, "Using violence to solve problems is the lowest level, and also the most annoying. I have ways to take care of them, so there''s no need to use violence." However, you cooperated well with me at the bar. "Thank you."


    "I heard from that woman that you stole her money, so I knew she was lying. There''s something wrong with that woman. She''s slandering you in public, so of course, I can''t just sit by idly." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Good bros, show your brotherhood!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who''s your bro? She''s a girl." Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes, the smile on her face rippling out with her words, causing Xu Taiping to stare blankly at her.


    A few minutes later, Li Jiapeng, who had just finished his call, returned.


    "It''s alright, my dad has already called the city police. This matter will be resolved soon." Li Jiapeng said to the people on his side.


    "I don''t believe it at all. I will solve this matter without nodding my head!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Do you really think a security guard like you is someone important?" Li Jiapeng sneered, "Why don''t you take a piss on yourself? Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m nothing much. Don''t even think about it if you hit someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hur hur, then I really look forward to seeing what you can do about it." Li Jia Peng said in disdain.


    A few minutes later, a policeman''s phone rang. The policeman went to the side and picked it up.


    After a while, the police came back and said to Li Jiapeng, "Alright, you guys can leave now."


    "Alright!" Li Jiapeng nodded and said to Xu Taiping, "I can leave now. Tell me, what can you do? Ah? "Little security."


    "Officer, it''s obvious that this matter hasn''t been settled yet, and the victim doesn''t have any intention of settling this. How can you let her go like this?" Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    "That''s none of your business." "We have our own way of handling the case. If you''re sick, hurry up and see what time it is, and waste your time here."


    "What kind of case is this?!" Su Nian Ci said angrily, "What time is it? Are you guys still looking at the time? If it''s too late, it won''t work? "


    It''s not a serious injury case, at most, it''s just creating a disturbance. After detaining him for a few days, it should be fine, it''s not beneficial for you at all. Why don''t you hurry up and look after the injury and then they will compensate you with some medical expenses, it''s good for everyone. The policeman said.


    "I am Su Nian Ci from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I hope you and your men can give me a reasonable explanation as to why you let the assailant go so quickly." Su Nian Ci said with a straight face.


    "The city police?" The police was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Aren''t you a physical education teacher?"


    "This is my warrant card." Su Xiangzi took out a police certificate from his bag and handed it over to the other person, saying, "Tonight''s matter is as my friend said, don''t even think about it."


    "We''re all colleagues, there''s no need to do this, right?" The police officer looked at Su Nian Ci''s police certificate and confirmed that it was a police officer from the city''s police department. With a troubled expression, he said, "It''s not a big case, there''s no need to be so serious. The authorities have already informed you." "Give me some face."


    "Indeed, it''s not a big case, but since you''re handling the case like this, where is this friend of mine?" "He was beaten, his head was cut, and he was bleeding. Although he was not severely injured, he was still the victim. Since the victim didn''t say anything, let the perpetrator leave. Which law provides that the perpetrator can leave at this time?" At this moment, Li Jia Peng and the rest, who were preparing to leave, also had some policemen following them. They never thought that this physical education teacher from Jiang Yuan University would actually be a policewoman. This was too amazing.


    (The company beauty said, "Old Shi, you can''t do it.") I asked her why not, she said, I recommend the client download only a drop! One throw! He didn''t even throw away a tenth of someone else''s money! As a man, how could he let a woman say that it was just a throw? So please, type :/fragment/. Then click to download, there are Apple and Andro, everyone download according to their own mobile phone system, more people to download, and then register, let me in the girl barely a hard time, please! In addition, pay attention to my WeChat official account mmdls. When the official account runs, there will be many gifts for you. After you''ve paid attention to the number of 10,000, you will send a lot of kb!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C248

    248


    If Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi were really just ordinary university employees, then they wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around. Firstly, it was because it was too small, and only Xu Taiping had been smashed by a bottle of wine, and secondly, the city had already informed them that it wouldn''t be of any use even if they reported her to the police. Now, however, Su Xiangzi had suddenly revealed her identity as a police officer, which meant that she represented the police system.


    "It''s still the police. Didn''t you say you were a physical education teacher?" It seems like this year''s actors aren''t the only ones who can act. Little Flower, what do you think? " Li Jia Peng jokingly said.


    "Officer Su, this is really a very small matter. Is there a need to get on the line like this?" The policeman standing opposite Su Nian Ci said unhappily.


    "It''s not a small matter. It''s a matter of justice." Su Nian Ci said, "If the assailant can leave without getting any punishment, then how can one believe in the law in the future?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. My victim hasn''t been treated in time, and I haven''t received any compensation. What do you mean by letting the assailant leave?" Xu Taiping pretended to be a tiger and asked.


    "Shut up." The policeman glared at Xu Taiping, "You have no right to speak here."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? "You really think you''re a scallion?" the policeman said angrily.


    "That''s true, I''m not a scallion." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''m just a normal commoner, I''m not going to talk."


    "Why are you so ill-tempered?" Su Nian Ci looked angrily at Xu Taiping, saying, "Just what kind of leader are you acting like this?"


    "Does the man in charge have to shout and shout at the top of his lungs?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "This is a cop in front of me, a cop like you. It''s not like you don''t know that I don''t dare to be angry at you, or at him."


    "Helmsman?!" The policeman''s eyebrows trembled for a moment, then he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You are Zhou Xiaoyu?!"


    "How could I be Zhou Xiaoyu?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The police officer heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was not Zhou Xiaoyu, then it should not be the leader he had come to understand. One must know that the leader of the Huian District was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At that moment, a group of people suddenly rushed over from the side. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man with a bald head.


    "Jia Peng, are you alright?" You''re not hurt, right? " The middle-aged man asked loudly as he walked.


    "Dad, I''m fine, why are you here?" Li Jia Peng asked excitedly.


    "I''ll be right over after I answer your phone call. It''s good that you''re fine!" The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief, then quickly walked to the police officer''s side and said, "Hello, I''m the station head of the Municipal Television Station. My name is Li Yu Cheng."


    "Station Head Li, hello hello." The policeman said.


    "Who hit my son?" The middle-aged man, who was also the station head of Jiangyuan City''s television station, asked excitedly.


    "Station Head Li, it was your noble son who hit someone else, not him." The policeman quickly said.


    "How could this be? Our Jia Peng is so obedient, how could he beat someone up. You must have made a mistake. Officer, I am friends with Bureau Chief Cai of the Municipal Police Department. You should investigate this matter clearly. Don''t let our Jia Peng get wronged." Li Yu Cheng said excitedly.


    "Regarding this matter, you guys can go negotiate it yourselves." The policeman said, pointing at Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi, "This lady is Officer Su, and this is the victim. You guys can discuss it among yourselves, and tell me when you''re done."


    "I have already recorded your warning number. I will definitely respond to this matter with the police!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "We are only following orders, why must you suffer?" The policeman said in an aggrieved manner.


    "What right does a cop have to be a cop if he can''t stand justice and can only follow orders?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Yo, you really speak the same words!" Li Yu Cheng looked at Su Nian Ci with a cold smile and said, "Officer Su, we''re in a relationships society right now, and we can''t go anywhere without favors. From the looks of it, you must have just come out of society, right? I advise you to stay in society for a few more years before coming back to teach others a lesson. "


    "Dad, this Xu Taiping is slandering me and Little Flower, he''s even slandering us!" Li Jia Peng pointed at Xu Taiping and said angrily. He was a little scared earlier, but now that his father was here, he had some confidence.


    "Don''t be afraid son, with dad around, no one can bully you." Li Yu Cheng said as he picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Director Zhou. I have something that I need you to help me with ¡­"


    A few minutes later, Li Yucheng put down the phone and sneered as he looked at Su Xiangzi, "I was wondering where you came from, but it turns out you''re just a police officer who''s been suspended from duty. I''m surprised that you''ve been suspended from duty, how are you still able to come out and handle this case?"


    "I ¡­" Su Nian Ci opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "Suspended? "Hahahaha!" When the police next to him heard this, he laughed out loud and said, "A police officer who was suspended was actually righteously scolding me. What a joke, hahaha!"


    "Can''t I care about this just because I''ve been suspended?" Su Nian asked angrily.


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. Su Nian Ci quickly picked it up.


    "Director Zhou ¡­" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Immediately take your friend and leave. Don''t embarrass yourself anymore. Do you think that the current matter at the city police station isn''t enough?" The other party is from the television station. How much of what we advertise depends on them? I''ll give you five minutes. After the person on the other end of the line finished speaking, he immediately hung up without waiting for Su Nian Ci to speak.


    With some astonishment, Su Nian Ci put down her phone.


    "Son, let''s go. I''m fine now." Li Yucheng sneered, "Some people just rely on their status as a police officer to think that they''re amazing. Hmph, before using an egg to fight a rock, you really should see just how amazing you are!"


    Finishing his words, Li Yucheng turned around and left with Li Jiapeng, Zhao Xiaohua, and their group of friends.


    "Officer Su, ah, no, it should be Teacher Su. The police isn''t what you are. No wonder you were suspended. How pitiful!" The police officer at the side sneered, turned around and left as well, leaving behind only Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci''s entire body trembled. He clenched his fists, unable to speak.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s shoulder and said, "Come with me to buy a bandage."


    "How did this happen? Why did this happen?" Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping and said excitedly, "They clearly did something wrong, so why are you reprimanding us?"


    "That''s what society is like." Xu Taiping shrugged, "When we face some problems, just relying on our hot-bloodedness won''t be able to solve them. Look, in this matter tonight, I''m just a lousy security guard, while you''re a suspended policewoman, we have no power or influence, so we can only be bullied. Do you have a way?" "There''s nothing we can do."


    "But you''re not a security guard, you''re the one in charge!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Helmsman? Do you think that as the leader, I have to show off my power every day? Don''t you think a man at the helm can be wronged? You want the whole world to revolve around the man at the helm? Forget it, the one in charge is a human, and when it comes to certain things, he has to lower his head. Of course, I''m not talking about those cats and dogs tonight. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, these people are just a bunch of cats and dogs to you, why didn''t you show off just now? Playing the pig to eat the tiger is such a venting of my anger! " Su Nian Ci asked angrily.


    "What are you playing the pig for? What kind of f * cking tiger are you going to eat? How can there be so many people playing the pig to eat the tiger these days? Do you really think that the station head of Jiangyuan City will look so simple on the surface? You know, people who can sit on these kinds of advertising slots aren''t easy people. It''s impossible for them to not have people backing them. If I stand out tonight, I might be able to easily get our face back here. If they had some kind of big boss to back them up, then wouldn''t we all be in trouble? I''m not afraid of anything. At most, I''ll just leave. "You are a police officer and a state official. When the time comes, you will be crowned with the title of an unofficial gangster. Do you still want to stay in the police force?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At that time, she hadn''t even thought about it that much, but now that Xu Taiping had explained everything to her, she realized that what Xu Taiping had said was true. She was a police officer, and Xu Taiping was a bandit. If that Li Yucheng were to use this as an excuse, apart from being expelled, there was no other possibility for her to have been suspended from her position.


    "Do you know why some people pretend to be pigs to eat tigers? It''s not because it can bring about an even more intense pleasure, but because he has enough time to investigate the tiger''s background when he is playing the pig, and only when he is sure that the tiger can eat it will he start eating the tiger, otherwise he will just continue to play the pig companion. This society is not a novel, it is not a society where you can casually gobble people up just because you are too strong, so you have to analyze the situation, integrate with the environment, and then make a move when the time is right for you to make a move. Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "You ¡­ How do you know so much? How could you have the heart to think about such things in those circumstances? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "What right do you think I have to be the leader? Do you really think you don''t need a brain to be the leader? " Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Then, then what about tonight''s matter? "I am so angry. How can I, as a police officer, do such a thing?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Find out the other party''s background. After confirming that we can do it, we''ll do it to him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What if I can''t?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Then pinch your tail and be wary of others doing it. Only when you have enough strength, can you do it to him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" Then let''s investigate together! "Let''s kill him together!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Let''s do it together." Xu Taiping said vaguely.


    "Pui, I can''t spit it out ¡­"


    "Tusk, I know how many times you said it, haha!"


    His laughter reverberated outside the emergency room. For some unknown reason, Su Nian Ci''s mood improved a lot. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C249

    249


    It was already late at night, but Xu Taiping didn''t go home. He sent Xia Jinxuan a short text message to brief her about the situation, but she didn''t return it, probably because she had already fallen asleep, so Xu Taiping didn''t make a phone call. He and Su Nian Ci went straight to Su Nian Ci''s new home, where they then used a computer to connect to the police''s internal network and briefly investigate Li Yu Cheng''s social relations.


    Of course, this kind of investigation couldn''t really produce anything. He couldn''t possibly find out which leader in the city this Li Yu Cheng was related to, right?


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t want to dampen Su Xiangzi''s enthusiasm. While he was asking Su Xiangzi to investigate this, he was also asking his subordinates to investigate Li Yucheng.


    When the sun was about to rise, Xu Taiping had already figured out Li Yucheng''s background.


    This Li Yucheng was the Station Head of the City Television Station, and was also a capable subordinate of Lin Changbiao, the deputy mayor of Jiangyuan City. Li Yucheng''s administrative rank was at the deputy director''s level, and he was a local in Jiangyuan City, so social relations were relatively simple.


    Right now, we have a good grasp of Li Yucheng''s background, and the most troublesome one is Lin Changbiao. We have two choices now, and the first is to go straight to the dark. I''ll get someone to tie Li Jiapeng up and beat him up. Xu Taiping said.


    "You make me feel like we cops are useless... What''s the other choice? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The other choice is to be a bit more ruthless." Xu Taiping said with a grin.


    "I can''t kill, I''m a police officer. I can''t do anything against the law!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Who said that they were going to kill someone? "Killing is like shooting. Who the hell would want to kill someone for such a small thing? That''s too petty." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Destroy Li Yu Cheng!" Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with coldness, "The station head is a good for nothing, I don''t believe he wouldn''t covet this position. I''ll have someone gather the evidence, find it, then directly report him!"


    "Have we made a mistake?" Su Xiangzi asked doubtfully, "Weren''t we going to deal with Li Jiapeng? How did it end up like this with Li Yu Cheng?"


    The reason why Li Jiapeng is so arrogant is because of his father. As long as his father falls, then he''s nothing. At that time, we can just find some people to take care of him. Xu Taiping said.


    "But... Isn''t it a bit too much to destroy someone because of such a thing? " Su Nian Ci asked softly.


    "Cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring winds spring again. Either you don''t do it, or you do. If you want to do it, then you have to do it to the death. Don''t give the other party the opportunity to retaliate. This is a style that we gangs know." Xu Taiping said.


    "How about you get someone to beat Li Jiapeng up?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Look at you, you coward." Xu Taiping said contemptuously, "You were so bold when you caught the drug dealers, why are you so timid now?"


    "After all, this is harming people. Capturing drug dealers is for the sake of eliminating harm for the people. With the law backing me, I would be brave. But right now, we are plotting to harm people, so ¡­"


    "Bullshit, if he wasn''t a greedy official, we wouldn''t have been able to harm him, would we?" "We''re doing this for the sake of the common people. Isn''t it a good thing for the common people to get rid of a corrupt official?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is true, but ¡­" Why do I keep feeling guilty? " Su Nian Ci scratched his head and said, "In my entire life, I have never schemed against anyone before."


    "People have their first time!" Xu Taiping said ambiguously, "To be a cop, you shouldn''t be so righteous. Sometimes, you have to be scheming, and sometimes, you even have to be scheming. As long as you can bring the bad guys to justice, how it goes, it''s not that important."


    "That''s true." Su Nian Ci nodded and said, "Then we''ll do as you say. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Leave the matter of collecting materials to me, and when the actual names are reported later on, I might need you. After all, you are a police officer, so the impact of your real name reporting will be greater than that of my men reporting it to you. However, there is a certain amount of risk to you, and you might offend the deputy mayor of our Jiang Yuan City. I''m not exaggerating about that. " Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "As long as I can catch the bad guys, as long as I can keep my temper tonight, I don''t care!" Su Nian Ci gritted her teeth and said, "I thought that the police officer was too despicable. I had to retaliate, and I had to make those people who were laughing at me laugh. I had to let them know that I, Su Nian Ci, was not someone to be trifled with!"


    "Alright, I like your domineering look!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    The newly emerged society''s Su Nian Ci slowly underwent a change under the influence of Xu Tai Ping. Perhaps this change would allow Su Nian Ci to slowly separate herself from her previous position and thoughts, but in the end, the result would allow her to better and more firmly establish herself within this society.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first lesson to Su Nian Ci. This lesson allowed Su Nian Ci to vaguely understand many things.


    He opened a small lobster shop all night long.


    Li Jiapeng burped and followed his group of friends out of the store.


    "Fight with me? Hmph! Don''t you know what you''re worth? Do you really think you''re amazing just because you''re a police officer? Police and security, what a shitty combination." Li Jia Peng said proudly.


    "Of course, do you know who they are?"


    "You''re courting death, that security guard. Look at him, wasn''t he very arrogant in the beginning?" You''re not going to let us off easily, but the moment Jia Peng''s father appeared, haha, he immediately went silent, and is also someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong! "


    Li Jiapeng''s friends laughed and said.


    "Little Flower, it''s already dawn, don''t go back. Why don''t you go to my company to rest? "It''s not far from here." Li Jiapeng said to the silent Zhao Xiaohua beside him.


    "No, I have to buy some vegetables to go home. My mom is having a birthday today." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Is that so? How about I go with you and buy some for your mom''s birthday? " Li Jia Peng asked.


    "It''s not like you don''t know, but my dad has some misunderstandings towards you. It''s better to wait for a while." "Thank you, Jia Peng." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Why are you being so polite, today I should apologize to you, causing you to suffer. I didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would be such a sinister villain!" Li Jia Peng said.


    "Let''s not talk about the past anymore. I''ll go back first. See you later!" As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he called a taxi and left.


    "Jiapeng, this Zhao Xiaohua seems to be doing pretty well on the city television station. Your boyfriend has done a great job!" Li Jiapeng''s friend laughed.


    "Of course." Li Jiapeng said proudly, "My father is the station head. With my father taking care of her, she will definitely have a pleasant life."


    "Honestly, have you ever slept with them? I heard that this Zhao Xiaohua is a pure and loyal woman, and before you, it''s said that he didn''t even have a boyfriend! " The others asked.


    "Of course! That figure is so well-built that I have nothing to say. With a twist of my small waist, I won''t be able to take it anymore. Let''s not talk about this and go back to sleep! " Li Jia Peng said.


    "Alright, let''s go back to sleep. Tonight is truly thrilling, hahaha!" As everyone talked, they each took a taxi back home.


    "Xiaohua, when are you going to give me your body?" Li Jiapeng thought to himself as he sat in the car and looked at the picture of Zhao Xiaohua on his phone.


    In a certain district of Jiangyuan City, the taxi carrying Zhao Xiaohua stopped below a two-story building.


    Just as Zhao Xiaohua got off the car, he saw Zhao Buqian holding the electric car coming out from the stairs.


    "Dad, are you going to work?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes, morning shift." Zhao Buqian nodded and said, "Why did you come back this morning? Where did you go last night? "


    "I''m having a gathering with a friend. Oh yeah, dad, do you have Xu Taiping''s number?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Peace? Yes, what''s wrong? " Zhao Buqian asked in surprise.


    "I have a friend who wants it. Give me his number." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Alright, I''ll send you my WeChat." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Yes, dad, be careful." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he walked into the small building in front of him.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Zhao Xiaohua received Xu Taiping''s phone number from Zhao Biqian.


    Zhao Xiaohua dialed Xu Taiping''s number, hesitated for a moment, and then sent a message.


    "I''m sorry."


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had just returned home and was lying on his bed. Just as he was about to sleep for a while, his phone vibrated, waking up the already sleeping Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, and Xia Jinxuan walked over to his side in a daze. She looked at her phone and saw a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    "Sorry? "Who sent this to you?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "How would I know?" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Could it be those new ways to cheat in the mobile business?"


    "I''ll call one over and take a look." Xia Jinxuan took Xu Taiping''s phone and dialed that number.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaohua sent a text message and put his phone to the side. Not long after that, his phone rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at the number displayed on his phone, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the phone.


    Before she could say anything, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    She frowned slightly. She did not expect that Xu Taiping would be able to find a woman after what had happened last night. Her feelings towards Xu Taiping became extremely bad, and the little bit of regret in her heart disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a moment of silence, she said, "I made the wrong call."


    Soon after, Zhao Xiaohua hung up the phone, feeling somewhat proud of himself.


    "I told you to find that woman and wait for her to mess with you, hmph!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C250

    250


    "A woman said you called the wrong number." Xia Jinxuan put her phone to the side, leaned on Xu Taiping''s chest and asked, "Did you go out to harm the girl last night?"


    "Female?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then laughed, "Definitely not last night. Last night, he was drinking with Su Xiangzi, probably because he was the one who harmed the young lady in the past. This young lady is very sinister, hearing the voice of a woman and actually opening her mouth, she probably wants to destroy our relationship."


    "Tsk, if our relationship had been so easily broken, we would have already left." Xia Jinxuan disdainfully curled her lips, then closed her eyes and said, "I need to sleep a little longer. Don''t move, serve as my pillow."


    "No problem, my princess."


    After sleeping until noon, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, the fish took the bait." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "So fast?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    The key point is that the person I''m looking for is quite reliable. The person I''m looking for can be considered a veteran of our Jiangyuan City socialising field and knows quite a few people, and the key point is that he once linked up with Li Yu Cheng. Once I looked for him, he immediately helped me with it. "My friend said that Li Yu Cheng is well-known for his gluttony. The last time he introduced that guy, it was said that he gave Li Yu Cheng over a million yuan in good fees in order to get a B-list celebrity onto one of Jiangyuan TV''s programs." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "This thing must be done well." Xu Taiping said, "But you can''t be too anxious. Li Yu Cheng definitely won''t be able to take the bait after sitting as the station head for so long in Jiangyuan City. to whet his appetite. "


    "I know, I will do this. "Brother Xu, you can rest assured." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and hung up.


    "Ping Ping, who are you guys trying to mess with?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "A Station Head of Jiangyuan Television Station." Xu Taiping smiled, "His son smashed a wine bottle on me last night."


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan sat up, and the blanket fell off her body, revealing her beautiful body.


    "His son dares to smash your wine bottle? I will have my men cripple their entire family! " Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Don''t make yourself look like a gangster, I''ll just do these things, don''t worry about it. Also, you are not allowed to get involved in things like this in the future. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Fine." Xia Jinxuan pouted and nodded, "I''ll listen to you."


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction, pressing Xia Jinxuan beneath him, and said, "I don''t think I''ve been so diligent in farming recently, I need to properly sort it out today."


    "Don''t, Emma is outside, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself and be heard by her." However, although she said she didn''t want it, when Xu Pingping pressed down on her, her legs naturally clamped down on his waist.


    "If you hear it, you''ll hear it. France is much more open-minded than we are." Xu Taiping said.


    "But Emma is conservative. "Still ¡­ still no need for it." Xia Jinxuan''s body slightly trembled as she spoke.


    Xu Taiping was like an arrow on a bow, how could he not send it? He laughed evilly and was about to get on his horse when his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping was a bit angry. He picked up his phone and looked at it, then said helplessly, "It''s your dad''s number."


    "My dad?" Xia Jinxuan quickly said, "Then you should answer it, my dad rarely calls people."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and picked up the phone.


    "Boss." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait for me downstairs at the Taiya Group. Remember to drive a good car. Wear a white shirt and black pants. Dress up well." Xia Jiang said.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Old Master Lei is about to arrive at Jiang Yuan City. We need to go to the highway entrance to welcome him." Xia Jiang said.


    "Understood, I''ll go." Xu Taiping quickly agreed.


    "If Jin Xuan is by your side, tell her to dress up and come with you to see me." Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes yes yes, I will tell her!" Xu Taiping said.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan, "Old Master Lei is about to arrive at Jiang Yuan City soon. Put on some makeup and dress up, come pick him up with me."


    "You''re here so soon? Ah, I remember now. The day after tomorrow should be Old Master Lei''s birthday! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hurry up and get up." Xu Taiping got off the bed, stretched lazily and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been a lackey. It seems like I''m destined to never be able to escape today."


    "What a lackey. To be able to welcome Old Master Lei is an extreme honor. I''m guessing that only the person in charge can go." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she also got off the bed.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan went downstairs together.


    Downstairs, the Mercedes-Benz S600 that Zhou Xiaoyu had someone deliver had been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat, Xia Jinxuan sat in the passenger seat, and drove towards the Taiya Group.


    Taiya Group was a company under Xia Jiang''s control. It was said that its market capitalization was over a billion yuan. Its main purpose was to engage in foreign trade and it was very famous throughout Jiangyuan City.


    At this moment, in the parking lot below the Taiya Group, over a dozen luxury cars were parked.


    These luxury cars all had very scary license plates, such as 6666 or 8888. Basically, more than half of the good license plates in Jiangyuan City were here.


    A total of twelve helmsmen, including Wolf, the Second Lieutenant, the folding fan, the saffron stick, and sixteen others had arrived.


    This was one of the top executives of the White Hawk Gang. Apart from the last time when Xu Taiping had paid respects to the gods, there were very few people who were gathered together, each carefully dressed up. A white shirt, black pants, shiny leather shoes, and a serious expression were worn on each of their faces.


    "Get ready to go!" Xia Jiang walked out of the building and said while walking towards his Maybach.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded and got into their cars.


    "Taiping, your car is in the first one." Wolf''s voice came through the car''s walkie-talkie.


    "Okay, Brother Wolf." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped on the accelerator and was the first to drive away. Next was Bao Lei Feng''s car, then Zhou Xiao Yu''s car, and behind Zhou Xiao Yu''s car was Xia Jiang''s car.


    A group of more than a dozen luxury cars set out from the Taiya Group building. These cars all flashed twice as they quickly drove onto the elevated platform and headed towards the highway intersection at the outskirts of the city.


    North of Jiang Yuan''s high-speed exit.


    The carriages slowly stopped at the exit and lined up to form a three-row convoy that took up nearly half of the exit''s road surface.


    Under the scorching sun, everyone got off the car, including Xia Jiang.


    Everyone stood at the front of the caravan, watching the exit.


    "We''ll be there in about ten minutes. Everyone, be more alert." Xia Jiang said.


    "Understood, boss." Everyone said in unison.


    "What a grand show!" Zhou Xiaoyu stood beside Xu Taiping and whispered, "This Old Master Lei must be very powerful."


    "Just don''t say anything when the time comes." Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "No matter how powerful he is, he''s already eighty. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Mhmm!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    At this moment, a few black sedans drove over from behind Xu Taiping and his men, and stopped by the side of the road.


    "The police are here." Zhou Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    "After all, it''s the flag bearer. The police have to keep an eye on him to prevent any trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of a helicopter suddenly came from afar. Xu Taiping raised his head to look at the sky. A police helicopter was flying over from afar.


    Judging from the attitude of the police in Jiangyuan City, they should place as much importance on Old Master Lei coming to Jiangyuan City as Xia Jiang did.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping and the rest could see a train.


    The convoy consisted of a total of five cars, the first one was an Audi q7, but it could be seen that it was modified. The second car was a Mercedes-Benz SUV, and behind it was a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "The old man is here." Xia Jiang said in a serious tone, "Stand still for me."


    Everyone stood up straight.


    The fleet of five cars drew closer and closer, soon arriving at the exit of the highway. One after another, they passed through the gate and headed towards Xu Taiping.


    After all the cars had stopped, Xia Jiang took a few steps forward and arrived beside the Rolls Royce. He then opened the back door.


    A middle-aged woman walked out of the car. She looked to be around 30 to 40 years old with a straight face, as if someone owed her money. However, it was obvious that she was a beauty when she was young.


    This woman was wearing a business suit and skirt. After she got out of the car, Xia Jiang smiled and said, "Miss Lei."


    "Boss Xia." The middle-aged woman nodded, then turned around and reached into the car.


    A shriveled hand grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand. Then, a skinny old man was helped out of the car by the woman.


    This old man was around 1.7 meters tall, about the same height as the middle-aged woman. He wore the classic Tang suit, but because he was too skinny, the suit looked a bit loose. He wore a pair of round black sunglasses. One of his hands was supported by the middle-aged woman while the other was holding a walking stick with a dragon head engraved on it.


    He got out of the car, slightly hunched over, and was half a head shorter than Xia Jiang.


    "Old Master, you''re here!" Xia Jiang bent his waist, making the two of them slightly shorter.


    "Little Xia, thank you." The old man removed his hand from the middle-aged woman''s hand and patted Xia Jiang''s shoulder, revealing a satisfied smile. It could be clearly seen that quite a few of his teeth had fallen, and the rest of his teeth were all dark gray.


    This old man who looked no different from a normal old man was the one who held the blue flag, Lei Zhenhu. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C251

    251


    "Thanks for your hard work everyone. You even came all the way here to pick me up." Lei Zhenhu said to the dozen people behind Xia Jiang with a benevolent smile.


    "It''s all right." Xia Jiang smiled and said, "Old Gramps, you are a citizen of Jiang Yuan city. When we return to Jiang Yuan city, we, who live on the outskirts of Jiang Yuan city, will definitely come to pick you up."


    "You''re being considerate." Lei Zhenhu smiled and said, "Little Xia, get in my car. We''ve not seen each other for many years, let''s chat and talk about personal matters."


    "Alright." Xia Jiang nodded and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. You haven''t returned to Jiang Yuan City for so many years, I''ve missed you a lot."


    "Jia Ying, just take Xia''s car." Lei Zhenhu said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Understood, Grandfather." The middle-aged woman nodded.


    "Taiping, accompany Miss Lei." Xia Jiang said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded. This middle-aged woman was obviously Lei Zhenhu''s granddaughter. Lei Zhenhu was eighty years old, while his granddaughter was around thirty to forty years old. That was normal.


    Xia Jiang and Lei Zhenhu got into the Rolls Royce while Xu Taiping got into Xia Jiang''s car. As for Xia Jinxuan, she could only drive Xu Taiping''s S600.


    On the way back, there were more than 20 carriages. It was quite a spectacular scene. Fortunately, it was not the peak hour for commuting and there were not many carriages on the road, so there was no traffic jam.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row of the Mai Bach. Lei Jiayin sat beside him with a laptop in her hand. She didn''t have any expression on her face, nor did she have any intentions of talking to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had initially wanted to say a few words to Lei Jia Ying, but Lei Jia Ying didn''t even bother with him, so he didn''t bring any trouble on himself.


    "You should be considered the youngest person to be at the helm of Xia Jiang, right?" Lei Jiayi suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then nodded, "Yes."


    "I''ve investigated you. From your debut until now, in just a few months, three of Xia Jiang''s leaders have died. You are truly not simple. " Lei Jia Ying said to Xu Taiping with a meaningful smile.


    "We can only say that their fate is bad." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is my room card." Lei Jiaxin took out a Hilton Hotel room card from her bag and handed it to Xu Taiping, saying, "Come and find me after tonight''s dinner."


    After she finished speaking, Lei Jia Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a cold smile and licked her lips.


    This Lei Jiaxin was not bad, but she was still a bit old, and there was still a gap between her and Xia Jinxuan. As someone who was used to eating mountain delicacies, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    However, Xu Taiping accepted the room card. After all, she was the granddaughter of Old Master Lei. It would be impolite for her to refuse her.


    Lei Jiaoying didn''t say anything after handing her room key to Xu Taiping. The convoy passed through half of the city and arrived at the Hilton Hotel in the center of the city.


    The Hilton Hotel had already been notified beforehand that the underground parking lot was completely empty. Furthermore, the owner of the hotel was also waiting inside the parking lot.


    After the car was parked, Xia Jiang got off first and ran towards another door. He opened the door and helped Lei Zhenhu out of the car.


    Xia Jiang and Lei Zhenhu both looked good. It seemed like they had a good chat in the car.


    "Elder Lei, Secretary Yu is already upstairs waiting for you." Lei Zhenhu''s driver and secretary walked up to his side and whispered.


    "Well, tell him I''ll be there in a minute." Lei Zhenhu said indifferently.


    "Secretary Yu ¡­" He was the head of Jiangyuan city and could also be considered a friend of Xia Jiang. However, their relationship was not deep, Xia Jiang did not expect that Secretary Yu would personally come to Hilton Hotel to wait for Lei Zhenghu, but from this, it was not hard to see that even though the old man was about to leave, his status in Hua Xia was still very respected.


    "Little Xia, I''ll go and talk to Secretary Yu about something in a while. You can push the dinner back a bit." Lei Zhenhu said to Xia Jiang.


    "No rush, let''s eat after you agree." Xia Jiang laughed.


    "These are the people who get most annoyed every time we come down to the city." Lei Zhenhu said with dissatisfaction, "I just want to invest and have a good performance, but I just like to put on airs."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xia Jiang nodded with a smile, "You, an old man, truly have a huge amount of resources. As long as you nod your head, then wouldn''t your accomplishments be a huge amount?"


    "It''s all a routine." Lei Zhenhu shook his head and said, "When this person reaches his age, the things he sees will be more thorough. Let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ll get someone to inform you later. You guys can go and wait."


    "Alright." Xia Jiang said, "I''ll send you up."


    "Yes."


    Xia Jiang sent Lei Zhenhu upstairs. Xu Taiping and the rest didn''t have the qualifications to follow, so they could only wait in the restaurant downstairs.


    "What did you chat about with Lei Jiayi in the car?" Xia Jinxuan sat next to Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "Nothing much." Xu Taiping shook his head. Although there were many things he would tell Xia Jinxuan, he still felt that it would be best if he didn''t tell her about Lei Jiayi giving him the room card.


    "It doesn''t look easy to get along with." Xia Jinxuan frowned and said, "From the time I saw her, I had never seen her with a smile. She had a straight face, as if everyone owed her money."


    "Maybe it''s because he''s the granddaughter of the flag bearer. After all, there are only a few flag bearers in China. "An extremely expensive identity." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If one day my father becomes a flag bearer, can I be like her?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "You don''t need your dad to become a standard-bearer. When you enter menopause, you will be like that too."


    "Haha, you''re so bad, calling him a menopause!"


    Xu Taiping and the others were waiting for Old Lei in the private room of the hotel, and Xia Jiang was also waiting there. Xu Taiping and the others were waiting for Old Lei in the private room of the hotel, and Xia Jiang was also waiting for them there.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping yawned and said, "I''m hungry from waiting."


    "The old gramps matters are more than we thought." Xia Jiang said lightly, "I just arrived at Jiangyuan City today, so there must be a lot of people visiting. Let''s wait and see."


    The surrounding people did not say anything. Honestly speaking, even though Old Master Lei''s status was respected, the people present were not those who would be easily intimidated. They were all hegemons of a region, and had always been waiting for others to get their hands on them.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, the door to the private room was pushed open. Master Lei, led by Lei Jiaoying and his secretary, Mr. Zhou, walked in.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I didn''t think that Secretary Yu was actually a close friend of mine. That''s why we chatted for a while." Lei Zhenhu apologetically said to everyone as he walked.


    Everyone stood up from their seats. Xia Jiang quickly walked to Old Master Lei''s side and supported him, saying, "It''s our fortune to be able to wait here for you. Others want to wait, but they don''t have this chance."


    "Little Xia, your talking skills have grown so much. Big fellow, are you hungry? Quickly sit down and eat." Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    Everyone took their seats according to their seniority. Xu Pingping sat near the door and was considered to be one of the people with a lower status than Zhou Xiao Yu and Zeng Jia.


    After everyone had settled down, Lei Laojiu smiled and said, "Actually, I wanted to go back to Jiangyuan City a long time ago and look at you youngsters. I know that Little Xia not only has been doing well in Jiangyuan City, but in the entire underground world of China, has also become more and more powerful. Jiangyuan City is my hometown and is also the place that I care about the most, and now, under your control, Jiangyuan City seems to have the power that leads the entire south. I''m very pleased.


    Old Man Lei said that he would do as he pleased, but no one dared to do that. The people seated around the table all picked up their wine glasses and downed it in one gulp.


    "About my birthday celebration this time, Little Zhou should have more or less finished arranging it, right?" Lei Zhenhu asked his secretary, Mr. Zhou, who was standing beside him.


    "Yes, the entire China has already been notified." Mr. Zhou nodded.


    When the time comes, many old friends and new friends will come to Jiangyuan City to celebrate my birthday, which may have some impact on Jiangyuan City. Just now, Secretary Lu came to find me to discuss this matter, and everyone knows that we are in the same society, so it is inevitable that our hostility will be heavy. Therefore, in order not to cause any negative impact, I said, at most you can''t bring more than three of my subordinates. Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "I understand, when the time comes, all brothers of my White Hawk Gang will be spread throughout the city, and all visiting guests will be under special protection. In fact, we have already made preparations a week in advance, the station, the airport, and the dock are all under control, and we have also cooperated with the police. In the recent period of time, we have also cooperated with them and carried out a number of special clean-up operations. Xia Jiang said seriously.


    "Boss Xia is really amazing. You can even use the police. Those who don''t know it might think you''re a police informant." Lei Jiayi said with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    "Hehe, Miss Lei is joking. I, Xia, am a person who has made friends in Jiangyuan City. At the very least, I know some leaders." Xia Jiang laughed.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. If you can handle this matter well, then I can guarantee that when I''m retreating, those old fellows will recommend you to be the new flag bearer." Lei Zhenhu said.


    Xia Jiang''s face slightly trembled, then calmly said, "It''s my great honor to celebrate your birthday, I just hope that you can live forever. As for anything else, I''ve never thought about it."


    "En, very good. Everyone, let''s start eating. Don''t be hungry anymore." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C252

    252


    The banquet was very peaceful, because there was an important figure like Lei Zhenhu present, everyone was very restrained. Lei Zhenhu was already old and had limited energy, so he only ate a little and left before everyone else.


    When he left, he called Xia Jiang away, so only Xu Taiping and the others were left.


    Without the two mountains above their heads, everyone felt much more relaxed. Their focus shifted to Lei Jiaoying and that Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou did not have a name. People in the martial arts world only knew that his surname was Zhou, so they all called him Mr. Zhou.


    When he was very young, he was sent to Shaolin Temple to study for a period of time. Later on, he went down the mountain and was trained to be the driver and secretary of Old Master Lei. He was one of Master Lei''s most trusted people.


    Mr. Zhou appeared to be more easy-going, but he did not drink alcohol either. He only used water to replace wine, while Lei Jiaoying held onto a laptop from beginning to end. No one knew what she was doing, but everyone talked to her nonchalantly.


    After eating for a while, Xia Jinxuan left first. After all, most of the people here were men, and it was boring for her to stay here.


    Around eleven o''clock, Lei Jiaxin seemed to be a little tired. She stood up, yawned, and put away her laptop. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Wait for me in my room."


    "Does Miss Lei have any orders?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." As she spoke, Lei Jiaoying walked out of the room.


    "Peace, this is the tempo for you to serve us!" Bao Ruifeng moved to Xu Taiping''s side and said excitedly, "This woman looks pretty good. Although she''s a bit old, she has a good temperament. The key is that her figure doesn''t get too greasy; if you can feel water from her body, you''ll be lucky tonight."


    "You''re lucky enough to be allowed to go?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said.


    "I can''t satisfy this kind of girl. This kind of girl can sit on the ground and absorb dirt. Only a young and strong person like you can satisfy her." Bao Ruifeng teased.


    "It''s peaceful, we won''t tell anyone about this." Belgarath said with a smile.


    "Damn it, maybe they just want me to go to my room and talk to me about the ideals of life? Don''t even think about it! " Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of the room.


    After Xu Taiping left, Bao Ruo Feng angrily touched his face and said, "Why didn''t Miss Lei look for me or you guys when she came? Could it be that peace is really that much more attractive to women? "


    "Indeed." Song Hubai nodded his head as he thought of his own daughter. He then sighed and said, "Jin Xuan was completely mesmerized by him. It''s enough to see just how charming he is."


    "I can see that Lei Jiayi is cold. She shouldn''t be the kind that likes heavy tastes, right?" Bao Ruifeng said vaguely.


    "Who knows. We''ll ask about peace tomorrow. Tonight, everyone will go back and take care of their respective districts. The day after tomorrow will be the old man''s eightieth birthday. The boss has said that no mishap is allowed!" Belgarath said.


    "Understood, it will be fine." Everyone said.


    In the Hilton Hotel''s presidential suite 8011.


    Xu Taiping sat in the living room with his legs crossed as he watched TV.


    The news was being broadcasted on the television. At this moment, it was already around 10 PM. This room was Lei Jiayi''s room, but she was not in the room.


    Xu Taiping had been waiting here for more than ten minutes, but he still hadn''t seen Lei Jiaoying.


    Just as Xu Taiping was getting bored from waiting, the door opened.


    Lei Jiayi walked in from outside with the laptop in hand.


    "How long have you been here?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Just arrived." Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you taken a bath?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then go take a bath. I don''t like the smell of men''s sweat. " Lei Jiayi said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded. As he watched Lei Jia Ying enter the room, he thought to himself.


    It was obvious that Lei Jiayi had taken a fancy to him and wanted him to sleep tonight.


    Xu Taiping had played with all sorts of women in order to accomplish his mission in the past, not to mention just Lei Jiayi, but the present was different from the past. Xu Taiping already had a person in his heart, if one were to say that Xu Taiping was truly loyal, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have the confidence, but Xu Taiping wouldn''t have to betray his own body.


    However, if he did not sell out his body, then he would offend Lei Jiaoying, and at that time, Lei Jiaoying would be in a bad position to wear those little shoes for him.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of Lei Jiaoying, nor was he afraid of that Lei Zhenhu. Honestly speaking, he had even killed one of the leaders of the Italian mafia, so Lei Zhenhu didn''t feel any sense of superiority in front of him. However, the current Xu Taiping was different from before.


    It was a crucial moment for Xia Jiang right now, whether or not he could get the upper hand would all depend on these two days. On the other hand, Lei Jia Ying was obviously loved by Lei Zhenghu, if Lei Jia Ying not only wore small shoes for him, but also small shoes for Xia Jiang, that would not be good.


    After all, Xia Jiang was still his future father-in-law. If he didn''t take over the banner holder position because of his unwillingness to sacrifice his looks, then wouldn''t he have to blame himself in the future?


    "Ai!" Xu Taiping sighed, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Cold water washed over Xu Taiping''s body. He suddenly heard thunder.


    It was going to rain outside.


    After the shower, Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom with a towel over his head.


    "Come to my room." Lei Jiayi''s voice came from the room beside them.


    Xu Taiping had the feeling that someone was waiting for him. He rubbed his hands together before walking to the door of Lei Jiaoying''s room.


    The door to Lei Jiayi''s room was open and the light inside was also turned on. However, the light was very dim and red in colour.


    It seemed like Lei Jiayi had gotten someone to change the light bulb in advance.


    The red light gave Xu Taiping the feeling of a 100-dollar barbershop. He walked into the room, but there was no one there.


    "Close the door." Lei Jiayi''s voice came from the bathroom beside them.


    Xu Taiping obediently opened the door and said, "Miss Lei, what are we doing here?"


    "Miss Lei?" Lei Jia Ying came out from the bathroom with a whip in her hand. She looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said, "Call me Your Majesty."


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank slightly. Lei Jia Ying had changed out of her uniform set and was replaced with a tight leather suit.


    Lei Jia Ying was a bit fleshy to begin with. As she wore the skintight leather clothes, her body felt much more fleshy, especially her chest. Those two lumps of flesh could be said to be the purest Xu Taiping had ever seen.


    He looked down and saw a pair of high heels beneath Lei Jiaoying''s feet. On the heels were a pair of red shoelaces, giving off a very sexy feeling.


    Crash! Crash! Crash!


    Lei Jiayi pulled out a square steel frame from the bathroom!


    Xu Taiping was sure that the presidential chartered room didn''t have such a thing.


    At the top of the frame were two handcuffs, and at the bottom were two handcuffs.


    As a veteran in the martial arts world, Xu Taiping naturally knew what Lei Jiaxin was up to.


    Xu Taiping moved his mouth, and something in it was crushed into pieces. Then, Xu Taiping walked over to Lei Jiaxin.


    "Stand up there!" Lei Jiaoying coldly pointed at the frame in front of her.


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked up, and blew on Lei Jiayi''s face.


    This breath was too light, it was like breathing.


    Lei Jiaoying did not feel anything. She smiled coldly and walked over to Xu Taiping, locking his arms and legs.


    "Call me Milady Queen." Lei Jiayi said coldly.


    "Milady Queen." Xu Taiping smiled.


    Lei Jia Ying laughed coldly. She suddenly felt a chill and shuddered. Then, she shook her head and looked at Xu Taiping. She raised her hand and swung the whip in her hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping screamed.


    "Are you feeling comfortable or not?!" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Comfortable, great!" Xu Taiping fidgeted and said.


    Lei Jiaoying laughed out loud. She lifted her hand to tear the towel from Xu Taiping''s waist. Then, she swung the whip in her hand at Xu Taiping.


    Screams echoed in the room from time to time, along with those cries of excitement that were hidden under the pain.


    Lei Jiaoying was especially excited. Her face was covered in oil as she continued to whip Xu Taiping. After that, she continued to rub Xu Taiping. The stimulation from her senses caused her entire body to soften and turn hallucinatory.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, no, hurry up, I can''t do it anymore, it feels so good."


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed beside her, holding his phone. He looked at it and called out.


    On the other side, Lei Jiaxin was holding her whip and constantly lashing at the air in front of her. However, in front of him, there was nothing.


    It was obvious that there was nothing at all. However, Lei Jiayi was so excited that she was on the verge of fainting.


    "The thing given by Nightingale is really useful." Just now, he had been saying that it was Nightingale who had given him a hallucinogenic drug. It was similar to a drug, and could make one fall into a deep hallucination, which could be considered one of Xu Taiping''s treasures, and tonight, in order to stay as calm as jade, Xu Taiping had no choice but to take that item out. Now, Lei Jiaxing had already completely fallen into a hallucination, and Xu Taiping only needed to use words to coordinate with her, and Lei Jiaxin would be able to make Lei Jiaxing believe in him.


    "Baby, let''s go to bed!" Lei Jiaoying licked her lips and helped Xu Taiping, who didn''t exist, off the bed. Then, she pulled his hand and pushed him onto the bed, then directly stepped on him with her high heels.


    As the bed shook, Lei Jiaoying''s cries echoed throughout the entire room, making an old driver like Xu Taiping blush. Xu Taiping looked at the blanket on the bed, and it was like someone had splashed water on it. It was a magnificent sight.


    "He really can sit here and absorb dirt!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already four in the morning, and Lei Jiayi was still busy!


    Of course, what she was doing wasn''t a person, it was just a pillow underneath her. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C253

    253


    Finally, after a long and comfortable sigh, Lei Jiaoying blissfully fainted. She fell onto the bed and closed her eyes.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Lei Jia Ying.


    However, to Xu Taiping, on one hand, he could not accept this kind of mistreatment, and on the other hand, he would not like someone who gave orders. Thirdly, he still maintained a certain degree of loyalty towards Xia Jinxuan, so Xu Taiping did not kiss Lei Jiaxin''s breasts. He got up and walked outside, changed his clothes, and left Lei Jiaxuan''s room.


    The next day, Xu Taiping took a leave of absence. Because he was going to be busy with Old Master Lei''s birthday celebration, he did not have enough time to go to the school, so he could only take a leave of absence.


    Old Lei''s eightieth birthday was a major event for the entire Chinese martial arts world.


    The martial arts world of China placed great importance on seniority. Old Master Lei''s seniority was quite high, so many people would come to offer their birthday wishes for him.


    Starting from early in the morning, many strong figures from all over the country had arrived in Jiangyuan City. These people were not only gangs, but also elites from all walks of life.


    He had also made a lot of friends in both the business world and the political world, and there were already many who came to congratulate him. On the Forbes ranking, there were eight rich people in the top one hundred, and one of them was ranked ninth; he was definitely a very rich man.


    Because of Old Master Lei''s status, there were fewer officials who came to congratulate him. However, a lot of people had sent over flower baskets, and some of them were even sent over by the retired head of the capital. This was not an honor for an ordinary person.


    The twelve people in charge of Jiangyuan City put down their own matters and threw themselves into the work of receiving these people wholeheartedly.


    As long as they had enough manpower, they could protect these people to a large extent. However, there were also a few people who did not like being arranged, some of these people were a bit unique, but they had their own accommodations, some of them were purely against the Xia River, and even didn''t tell Xia Jiang when they came.


    On this birthday, Xia Jiang was most worried about the people he wasn''t going against.


    These people arrived at Jiang Yuan City in the name of congratulating the old man. Although they could only bring three men, it only meant the number of people who entered the restaurant on the birthday banquet. Many people brought more than three men with them to the various hotels, and with just a wave of their arms, it was possible that they could gather over a hundred people within half an hour.


    In the past, these people did not dare casually enter Xia Jiang''s territory. But now, it was different from the past, everyone said that they were here to congratulate the old man on his birthday, and everyone was a gangster with only three people, no one could be at ease, bringing a few more people was also within reason, Xia Jiang could not make a fuss about this, because these people would only appear at the beginning of old man Lei''s birthday banquet, and they would usually not be able to track them down. Moreover, Xia Jiang had gathered most of their manpower in the center of the city, so it would be difficult to capture these people.


    Amongst the people who did not go against Xia Jiang, Chen Sangou was the one who Xia Jiang feared the most. As the boss of the most powerful force in the entire Jiangbei, Chen Sangou was a super expert himself, and he also had the Third Prince and the Four Great Vajra, and they were all experts with explosive combat strength. If Chen Sangou took advantage of the time when they were celebrating Old Master Lei''s birthday to let these people infiltrate Jiang Yuan city, it could easily cause a lot of chaos, and if this affected the birthday banquet, it would definitely affect Xia Jiang''s path to promotion.


    With so many factors at play, Xia Jiang was extremely nervous in the past two days.


    The day before the birthday banquet, at 2 PM, Xia Jiang received the news that Chen Sangou''s private jet had arrived at the airport of Jiangyuan City.


    According to the news from the airport, Chen Sangou only brought the third prince with him.


    The Third Prince was not a single person, but rather three people. These three people were nicknamed the Third Prince, and each of them had extremely powerful combat abilities. If they dared to fight, they would be stronger than the red flower stick and the paper fan.


    If it wasn''t for the alliance formed by Jiang Nan, Xia Jiang really would have had a hard time fighting against Chen Sangou.


    "Keep an eye on Chen Sangou and check out the hotel where he''s staying!" Xia Jiang ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later, his men returned with news.


    "Boss, this Chen Sangou went to the Hilton Hotel in the center of the city!"


    "What?" Xia Jiang was shocked when he heard this news. He asked, "Are you sure it''s the Hilton Hotel in the Central District?"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow me downstairs." Xia Jiang hung up the phone and walked downstairs with Old Wolf, the Second Lieutenant, and a red flower stick with a paper fan.


    The moment they got downstairs, Xia Jiang saw a stooped figure walk in from outside the lobby. Three middle-aged men in suits followed behind that person.


    "San Gou, you''re finally here!" Xia Jiang smiled and took the initiative to welcome him.


    That stooped figure seemed to want to stand up straight, but it seemed that he could only barely stand up a little due to his natural hump. He then grinned, revealing his ugly teeth.


    To be honest, this Chen Sangou was indeed ugly, but no one dared to mock him because of his appearance. Those who had mocked him before were no longer in this world.


    "Boss Xia." Chen Sangou took a few steps forward and shook hands with Xia Jiang.


    From these few steps, it could be seen that Chen Sangou walked with a limp.


    The three people behind him could easily take out someone who looked better than him, but it just so happened that this person was the boss, and was also one of the strongest in terms of individual combat strength. It was said that ten years ago, this hunchbacked guy had killed the boss of Jiangbei''s biggest force along with his entire bodyguard team.


    Of course, this was just a legend. There was no evidence to prove that he was the culprit behind that massacre. If there really was an ironclad evidence, Chen Sangou would have long been captured.


    "I was really surprised that you could come. I thought you would be angry with me!" Xia Jiang laughed.


    "How could I dare to be angry at Boss Xia? My men did the wrong thing, and I deserve to be chopped into mincemeat." "Boss Xia, you did a good job helping me clean up my mess."


    "It''s good that you can think of it like that, Sanlang." Xia Jiang patted Chen Sangou on the shoulder and said, "It''s rare for you to come here. Tonight, I''ll set up the wine. We won''t return until we''re drunk. How about it?"


    "We''ve been waiting for Boss Xia''s words. Tonight, we must have a good drink, but before that, I need to talk to Old Master Lei. After all, Old Master Lei is our senior, am I right?" Chen Sangou said.


    "That''s right." Xia Jiang nodded and said, "Let''s drink after you''ve finished chatting with Old Man Lei!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. "Hahaha!" Chen Sangou said while laughing.


    The two most powerful people in the Jiang-Nan city were chatting in the hall as if there was no one around. Those who didn''t know what they were talking about thought they were good friends that hadn''t seen each other in years.


    While he was busy preparing Old Man Lei''s birthday, on the other side, Xu Taiping received a call. He left the city center alone.


    It was still the familiar courtyard.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door, and Ah Jiu opened it.


    "A''Jiu, how is it? Have you thought it through?" Teach me how to make Tianyun Zong? " Xu Taiping said to A''Jiu with a smile.


    Ah Jiu rolled his eyes, said my sister was in the lobby, then turned and walked away.


    "How heartless." Xu Taiping curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and walked straight ahead.


    The Chinese egret was sitting in the lobby, reading a book on the status quo.


    "You''re looking for me?" Xu Taiping pulled a chair over and sat down.


    "Yes." The Chinese egret nodded and said, "How are you doing recently?"


    "It feels great. It feels like he''s several years younger. Thank you, Divine Doctor Hua!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "That''s good!" "The main reason I''ve asked you to come here this time is to tell you some good news."


    "What good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I found a way to stimulate your vitality and extend your lifespan!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s true. I''ve searched for this method for a long time, and finally found it in an ancient book. If I treat you, your life will last for at least another ten years." the Chinese egret said.


    "Only ten years?" Xu Taiping was a bit disappointed, "Can''t it grow a little longer?"


    "Ten years is already an incredible amount. You must know, we are fighting with Yama for our lifespan. If we let you live another ten years, we will lose our lifespan." the Chinese egret said.


    "Well, how much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want money this time." "This time, I need you to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before I do this, I need to test out your methods." the Chinese egret said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sonic boom could be heard.


    Before Xu Taiping could turn around, a kick landed on his face.


    The powerful force sent Xu Taiping flying out to the side, crashing into a nearby pillar.


    Tch, sister, didn''t you say he was strong? Is that all? " Ah Jiu landed steadily on the ground and said in disdain.


    "It can''t be this weak!" The Chinese egret frowned at Xu Taiping.


    "Do you think there''s any point in suddenly launching an attack here?" I am a patient who can only live for ten years. " Xu Taiping helplessly patted off the dust on his body, then wiped off the shoe marks on his face. He looked like nothing had happened.


    "If you can beat me, it will prove that you have the ability to help us. That''s why my sister wants you to help us. "But from the looks of it, you are still lacking ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body froze on the spot.


    In front of him, Xu Taiping, who had an ordinary aura, suddenly looked like a different person. A terrifyingly cold aura spread out from Xu Taiping''s body, and this aura made Ah Jiu feel as if he had fallen into an icy cave.


    "If you want me to make a move, you have to have the will to die." Xu Taiping grinned, stared at A''Jiu, and said with a weird smile.


    (All the people in this book are replaced by company managers.) The specific reason will be given later. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C254

    254


    The wind blew down the leaf that hung on the tree and the rain beat on it all night.


    It was said that from today onwards, Jiangyuan City would be cooled down, and in a few days, it would be the beginning of autumn.


    Ah Jiu could feel the wind blowing on his body, but this gust of wind was not the wind in the yard.


    When the gust of wind hit his face, Ah Jiu''s head twisted by 90 degrees, and the skin on his face was completely wrinkled up.


    The next moment, Ah Jiu was sent flying like a cannonball across the yard and crashed heavily into the door in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the door was smashed apart.


    "A''Jiu!" The Chinese egret let out a cry and rushed towards A''Jiu.


    "I''m fine." With great difficulty, Ah Jiu stood up from the pile of broken wood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "He did it skillfully, I didn''t suffer any injuries."


    "You scared me to death!" "If you hurt A''Jiu, I won''t let you go," he said.


    "I was just playing with him. He used a lot of skill, and I also used a lot of skill. It''s even now." Xu Taiping shrugged and said.


    "You are very strong." A''Jiu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You are qualified to be our partner."


    "In other words, as long as I do something for you, you can help me extend my lifespan, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The Chinese egret nodded, "This matter is not difficult for you. Thus, you can exchange it for an extra ten years of your life. "


    "Not interested." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "I have always believed in the saying that life and death are in the hands of fortune and fortune. I will die whenever God wants me to. I will not do anything that lasts for the rest of my life."


    The two of them looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They had been practicing medicine for a long time, but this was the first time they saw someone who didn''t want to increase their lifespan.


    Is this person crazy?


    "Ten years? You don''t want to live another ten years?" The Chinese egret called out in confusion.


    Ten years is not much different from twenty years. To others, it might be ten years of living, but to me, it is ten years of being afraid. It is not worth it. Xu Taiping looked at the egret and said.


    "Think about it. In ten years'' time, that little girlfriend of yours has just matured into a mature woman and you''re about to leave this world. Isn''t that too much of a pity?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I accompanied her youth. If I can continue accompanying her, that would be for the best. If not, I won''t force her." Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping through gritted teeth. It seemed the future of the confident Xu Taiping had suddenly turned into an unknown. She was furious, but it was very bad for their overall plan if they forced Xu Taiping to do so.


    "Actually, you can tell me what you want to do first. I''ll consider whether or not I should help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "The things we need to do are extremely secretive. If you don''t agree to help us, we won''t tell you about it!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Bye bye." Xu Taiping walked towards the door.


    "You can''t leave!" Hua''s egret stood in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "I can give you money, a lot of money!"


    "Are you kidding me? The thing I don''t lack the most is money. " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "You, what do you want? How can you help us?" the egret asked excitedly.


    "Teach me how to do it." Xu Taiping said, "I want to learn from TIyun Zong, who comes from high places and goes high places. He''s too handsome."


    "Impossible, even if it''s our Master''s ultimate technique, unless you become my disciple!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave first. Is it okay to leave after that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When I said disciple, I meant master for a day and father for life. If you were unable to do this, then you were a disciple just for the sake of learning how to become TIyun Zong, then I won''t let A''Jiu teach you TIyun Zong!" The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Then we still can''t agree on anything. Bye bye." Xu Taiping walked around the egret and headed for the gate.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to leave, A''Jiu suddenly said, "As long as you agree, I''ll teach you."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I can vouch for it with my life!" A''Jiu said.


    "A''Jiu, this is a unique skill passed down to you by Master. You can''t casually pass it down to someone else!" The Chinese egret said excitedly.


    "Sis, have you forgotten how Master died? Have you forgotten our great enmity? " Ah Jiu said with red eyes, "As long as I can avenge Master, no matter what price I have to pay, I am willing!"


    "So you guys want revenge!" Xu Taiping realized and said, "Who is your enemy? Do you want me to help you deal with your enemies? "


    "Yes sir!" The Chinese egret nodded, gritting its teeth as it said, "As long as you agree to help us, Jiu will teach you, TIyun Zong!"


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping said, "As long as A''Jiu teaches me, TIyun Zong, then I''ll help you deal with your enemies. But first, I''ll do my best to help you, but I won''t risk my life."


    "I know that too!" "If you go all out, then our success rate will be much higher!"


    "In that case, can you tell me who the people you want to kill are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is a senior figure in the martial arts world of China, one of the famous flag bearers of China, Lei Zhenhu!" The white heron gritted its teeth as it spoke.


    "Lei Zhenhu?!" Xu Taiping''s eyebrows twitched as he said, "That name is truly domineering!"


    Tomorrow is his 80th birthday, so he has chosen to return to Jiang Yuan City to celebrate his birthday. This time, he has handed the protection of the Xia Jiang, who is from Jiang Yuan City, to that Xia Jiang who is from Jiang Yuan City. This Xia Jiang is nothing, and the people around him are limited, so the protection around Lei Zhenhu will definitely be weakened a lot, and this gave us a chance to hide ourselves, and tomorrow we will sneak into Hilton Hotel and find an opportunity to assassinate Lei Zhenghu. When that time comes, I hope that you can come with us, no matter if it''s you or us, whoever found a good opportunity, we will kill Lei Zhenghu! the Chinese egret said.


    "Killing is against the law." Xu Taiping said worriedly, "If we get caught by the police, that would be bad."


    "Don''t worry." The Chinese egret casually flipped open a handful of silver needles and said, "I know China''s most magical bone feeling needle technique. At that time, your appearance will be very different from now, so even if your appearance is recorded, you don''t have to worry about anyone catching you."


    "Bone Feeler Needle?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "This is no ordinary godly skill. You even know this?"


    "I know how to open the skull, do you want me to give it a try?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb in admiration, "Your disguise is much more powerful than those so-called disguising techniques. This is fundamentally changing your appearance. Even if someone touched your face, they wouldn''t find anything strange."


    Tomorrow at 8 PM is the time of the birthday banquet, and at around 7 PM, according to Lei Zhenhu''s habit, he will first eat a bowl of millet porridge in his room. At that time, everyone will be busy with the guests, and the protection around him should be extremely weak, so this is our chance, and when the time comes, you and I will be disguised as the waiter. As for us, we will hide ourselves in the dining car. The Chinese egret spoke seriously.


    "The plan is pretty good, and it has a certain success rate. But I want to learn from TIyun Zong first." Xu Taiping said.


    "After this is over, I''ll teach you TIyun''s movement technique and breathing rhythm." A''Jiu said.


    "No, if we don''t succeed by then, what happens if you don''t admit it?" Taking a step back, even if it succeeds, when the time comes there will definitely be a lot of people chasing after us, I can actually run away. If you guys didn''t run away and get caught, then I won''t be able to learn how to follow Di Yun. "So you must teach me now, and I promise with my personality that after I learn TIyun Zong, I won''t teach anyone else, and I won''t go back on my words!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This absolutely won''t do. It''s not that we don''t trust you, but it''s just that TIyun is too important. Until this is over, I definitely won''t let A''Jiu teach you!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then there''s no other way." Xu Taiping shrugged, "Since it''s not appropriate, then let''s just forget about it. I''m leaving. You guys can do it yourselves, I believe you guys can do it."


    "Why can''t you compromise? We''ve already compromised!" the Chinese egret said angrily.


    "There''s no helping it, this is my personality when I''m young." Xu Taiping said, "Either you tell A''Jiu to give it to me immediately, or I''ll leave."


    "You caught us seven inches!" A''Jiu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You know that we cannot lack the help of an expert like you, so you believe that we will compromise."


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Because I have no desire for you guys. At most, I won''t learn how to do what Di Yun does. But can you guys just avoid killing Lei Zhenhu at worst?"


    "No." Ah Jiu shook his head and said, "So as you wish, I can first teach you Di Yunzhi. However, if you don''t help us kill Lei Zhenghu or take a negative attitude towards us after learning him, then even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    "I, Xu Taiping, will do as I say. Everyone calls me honest and trustworthy, Brother Taiping!" Xu Taiping patted his chest and said, "Teach me!"


    "Alright, I''ll impart it to you now, TIyun Zong!"


    (The first edition of The School Beauty''s Almighty Security is in the making ¡ª ¡ª the rules will be drawn out tomorrow and tomorrow. Children''s shoes who wish to participate in the competition will always be on the lookout for my novel. Oh, the Waterfriend Competition will be rewarded.) Also, if you read this book before 29 years ago, remember, all of the people in this book will be changed to company managers. As for Bai Ying, B, and the Taiya Group, the specific reason was not convenient to explain. This book has three views and is filled with positive energy; it rejects vulgarity, the Yellow, the Violent, and it starts from me.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C255

    255


    Tianyun Zong was truly a mysterious martial art.


    Xu Taiping listened to what A''Jiu said about the breathing rhythm and then looked at A''Jiu''s camouflaged movement technique. After learning it, he actually felt much lighter when he jumped.


    He felt as if his breathing could move his body. When he breathed in, he felt as if he was floating, and when he breathed out, he felt as if he was falling down.


    Xu Taiping tried using the cloud ladder to climb up to the second floor, but the difficulty and consumption of stamina was at least five times less than before!


    "Amazing!" Xu Taiping kept tapping his feet on the ground and said, "I''m still so heavy, but I feel like I can fly."


    "Your body has already become a part of breathing, and the essence of breathing is air, so you will naturally feel that you have become lighter, but you are also a genius. Back then, I studied Tianyun for half a year, and you actually only watched me explain it once, and you actually managed to grasp it pretty well. Such talent is truly unheard-of!" A''Jiu said seriously.


    "I''m a genius. Didn''t I tell you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." A''Jiu shook his head.


    "Then do you know now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" A''Jiu nodded, then looked at the egret and said, "With his help, we will definitely succeed this time!"


    "En!" "We can finally avenge our master!"


    "I''m very curious, what happened between Lei Zhenhu and your master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lei Zhenhu killed our master ten years ago." Ten years ago, my master brought us on a tour of the Jianghu, and one day when we met Lei Zhenhu''s underlings who committed evil, he took action and taught them a lesson. Lei Zhenhu sent people to pretend to apologize, but unexpectedly, he set a trap and shot my master to death, and if my master didn''t help us stop Lei Zhenhu''s underlings, the two of us might have already died. From then on, in order to avoid being hunted down, we call each other as brothers.


    "Ten years ago ¡­ At that time, Lei Zhenhu was 70 years old. Xu Taiping said.


    At that time, Lei Zhenhu was much stronger than he is now, and Lei Zhenhu is also an expert. But now, he is already eighty years old, so no matter how strong he is, he is going to die. the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright then. We''ll meet tomorrow at the Hilton Hotel and you guys can help me get my bones fixed. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, we''ll meet at 7: 30 tomorrow night at the hotel!" You must appear, I''m counting on you. " The Chinese egret spoke sincerely.


    "I''m the most honest person here." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll be there on time tomorrow. You can look for me then."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the courtyard.


    "Can this person really be trusted?" A''Jiu frowned and asked.


    "Apart from this, we have no other way. Although we have been travelling for more than ten years, the number of experts we know is very limited. This Xu Taiping can be considered the strongest amongst all the people we know!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then we can only do what we have to do." A''Jiu sighed.


    "I hope Master''s spirit in heaven can protect us!"


    Ever since the white heron had left the scene, Xu Taiping frowned.


    It was not that Xu Pingping did not dare to kill Lei Zhenhu, but if Lei Zhenhu died at this moment, then it would be detrimental to Xia Jiang. Furthermore, Xu Pingping understood that Lei Zhenhu would definitely not be as simple as they thought.


    As a former hitman, Xu Taiping had a strong sense of strength, and Xu Taiping estimated that Mr. Zhou''s 1v1 combat strength should be higher than his. Of course, the premise was that Xu Taiping would not fight with his life on the line, and Xu Taiping''s 1v1 combat strength could be considered extremely powerful. At the very least, the combination of Ah Jiu and Hua White Herons would not be his match.


    If these two people really went to assassinate Lei Zhenhu, they would definitely be sending themselves to their deaths. Even including him, the success rate without risking their lives was only close to 40%.


    This 40% success rate was very high, after all, Xu Pingping was good at assassinations, but if Xu Pingping really killed Lei Zhenhu, then Jiang Yuan City would be in a huge turmoil, and at that time, perhaps Xu Pingping would be found out.


    In the past, whenever Xu Taiping had the risk of being exposed, he would quickly move away, but now, Xu Taiping finally calmed down, he did not want to move at all.


    If there was a risk and it did not shift, then that risk would very likely turn into the most immediate danger, affecting Xu Taiping''s safety.


    To risk his life for two people he wasn''t familiar with was not Xu Taiping''s style.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Taiping came up with a plan.


    Hilton Hotel, Lei Zhenhu''s room.


    Chen Sangou sat across from Lei Zhenhu with his back hunched.


    His back looked much more bent than when he was facing Xia Jiang.


    "Old Master Lei, it''s your birthday tomorrow. I''m your junior, so I came here to offer you my birthday present!" As Chen Sangou spoke, he took out a box the size of a ring box.


    "You''re being considerate." Lei Zhenhu smiled and said, "You three dogs, your recent fame in China is quite fierce. Some people said that north of the Yangtze River is controlled by you three dogs, and those who don''t know it will think that we, the flag bearers living north of the Yangtze River, are already dead."


    "Lordmaster, you must have heard of something that was quite dazzling." Chen Sangou placed the box on the table, opened it and said, "First, look at the gift I''ve chosen for you."


    "What is this?" Lei Zhenhu frowned and asked as he saw a sky blue bead in the box.


    This is a good thing, this is called Jade Bead, it is a variation of pearls that come from the depths of the East Sea, the probability of having this kind of pearl is only one in ten million, and this kind of pearl has the same appearance as me, I''m sure there isn''t one in the whole world, this thing is similar to Night Pearls, it will light up at night, and it also has a light blue glow, coincidentally you are the one with the blue flag, I feel that this thing is most suitable for you, old man. Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    Mr. Zhou, who was standing to the side, walked to the side of the blue bead. He took out something that looked like a stick from his pocket and swept over it. Then, he nodded towards Lei Zhenhu and said, "Safe."


    Lei Zhenhu smiled and reached out to pick up the pearl.


    This bead was truly beautiful. It was completely blue in color, just like a blue sea and blue in the sky. One could faintly make out traces of light coming from it. It was much better looking than ordinary pearls and night pearls.


    "I''ll accept it." Lei Zhenhu put the bead back into the box in satisfaction. Mr. Zhou put the box away and took it to the side.


    "Lordmaster, I came this time to wish you a birthday. I also wanted to ask you a question." Chen Sangou said.


    "Oh? "What is it? Go ahead and ask." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I''ve heard that you plan to take advantage of your eightieth birthday to announce the surrender of the blue flag?" Chen Sangou asked.


    "You seem to be rather well-informed." Lei Zhenhu smiled and said, "I am already 80 years old and my age is up. It is time to hand the blue flag to someone younger, more capable and more prestigious people."


    "But I feel like you''re still young, aren''t your body always so strong!" Chen Sangou smiled and said, "In our martial arts world, there are only a few people who are as famous as you. Other than a few banner bearers, there is nothing else. If you just withdraw like this, it will be a huge loss to our martial arts world!"


    "If you don''t retreat when it''s time for you to, you will be humiliated when someone kicks you from your position." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    "Who dares to kick you!" Chen Sangou frowned and said, "Whoever dares to disobey you, I''ll be the first one to bite him!"


    If I don''t, then I will have to retreat at the age of 80. If I don''t, then there is a possibility that I might have to retreat in the future, and just like some people who are bound to become the flag bearer, then he will become the flag bearer, and those who aren''t supposed to be the flag bearer, no matter how much he struggles, will only make him look ugly. Do you understand what I mean? "" Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    "I understand, of course I understand. You mean Old Xia? He''s younger than me by eight years. Eight years ago, I didn''t have such a powerful strength like he has now, so if you were to hand over the blue flag to Old Xia, I can still accept that. I believe Old Xia will definitely be qualified to be the flag bearer! " Chen Sangou laughed.


    "It''s not up to me to decide who to give the flag bearer to, I can only recommend it. After I''m done recommending it, the others will discuss it and decide on a new flag bearer. This is a rule that no one can change in the old Zhao family." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "However, isn''t it usually recommended? Who will be the one?" It was just a formality. Old Master Lei, I won''t chat with you anymore, in case it affects your resting time, I''ll be taking my leave first! " Chen Sangou stood up and bowed towards Lei Zhenhu, "Old Master Lei, we''ll meet again tomorrow."


    "En!" Lei Zhenhu sat on the sofa and nodded his head. He had no intention of getting up. Chen Sangou was not worthy of him getting up.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Zhou!" Chen Sangou said goodbye to Mr. Zhou with a smile, then walked out of Lei Zhenhu''s room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C256

    256


    The door slammed shut.


    There were three people standing outside the door. They were Chen Sangou''s underlings, the Third Prince.


    Chen Sangou''s smiling face disappeared without a trace after he left the door. His entire face became abnormally cold.


    "Go and ask if the other side is ready. There must be no mistakes in tomorrow night''s matters." Chen Sangou said.


    "Understood, boss."


    Night came.


    Xia Jiang invited Chen Sangou to dinner at the Hilton Hotel.


    As Xia Jiang''s most popular player, Xu Taiping was called to the room by Xia Jiang.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first meeting with Chen Sangou.


    The moment Xu Taiping saw Chen Sangou, he acted like he was looking at a wild dog. His face was ugly, and his entire body was brimming with hostility.


    This hostility was so thick that it far surpassed the old dog.


    Xu Pingping was determined to turn the old dog into the king of dogs, but compared to Chen Sangou, the gap was too big. If the old dog was a domesticated field dog, then this Chen Sangou must be a Tibetan mastiff.


    Xu Taiping was very curious as to why Chen Sangou was called that. It was said that because he grew up in the countryside, the more unpleasant his name was, the easier it was for him to have children.


    Although these words were not based on any scientific evidence, Chen Sangou had used this name to beat up the entire Jiangbei region. He was definitely a formidable figure.


    Xu Taiping took a moment to examine Chen Sangou''s fingers. Chen Sangou''s knuckles were thick with calluses on them, a testament to the strength of this man''s martial arts. As for how powerful he was, Xu Taiping had no idea.


    "It''s peaceful. Take a seat." Xia Jiang said lightly.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and sat down next to Song Hubai.


    There weren''t many people invited tonight. There was only Xia Jiang, Song Hubai, Chen Sangou and Xu Taiping. There were four people at the table.


    Of course, there were quite a few who could not be served. Old Wolf and the Second Lieutenant did not, and Chen Sangou, the Third Prince, did not either.


    The dishes on the table were all very simple, just like Xu Taiping had expected. Although they looked very delicate with the large plates, but weren''t braised pork and minced meat and eggplants the most common dishes?


    He was holding a bowl of rice, which he had been eating since the moment Xu Taiping came in. From the beginning to the end, he hadn''t even glanced at Xu Taiping, as if all he could see were rice and nothing else.


    Xia Jiang and Song Hubai hadn''t eaten yet. They sat there, watching Chen Sangou eat.


    Xu Taiping was a bit curious. This Chen Sangou didn''t seem like a person who couldn''t afford to eat at all. How could he eat so happily in such an environment?


    Chen Sangou finally finished his bowl of rice. He carefully finished all the rice in the bowl and the most miraculous thing was that he did not take a single sip from the beginning to the end.


    "The rice needs to be delicious." Chen Sangou licked his lips, put away his chopsticks and said, "Thank you so much for the meal, Boss Xia."


    "I don''t dare to give you food." Xia Jiang smiled and shook his head, "The heavens gave me the rice."


    "What you said is reasonable. I''ve always felt that food is given by the gods, so we have to eat our fill." After saying that, Chen Sangou looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This must be the hot and popular Xu Taiping of your Jiang Yuan City, right? Or can I call him Young Master Xu? "


    "There isn''t a single word yet. Young people come here and there, who knows what will happen after this." Xia Jiang shook his head and said, "But you''re right to say that it''s hot. The peace has really done a lot of great things recently. Hahaha."


    "It''s said that he''s also a security guard at Jiangyuan University?" Chen Sangou asked.


    "Yes, Brother Gou." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What a great job as a security guard. He carried a beauty to her and even became a manager." "Hahaha, I was a security guard before, but I wasn''t a school student, I was a security guard in a small district. Later on, I hooked up with a rich widow in the small district, and after obtaining the first sum of money, I slowly walked this road. It seems that in these days, I really have to be a security guard first if I want to rise up, hahaha!" Chen Sangou laughed out loud. His teeth were extremely ugly, and there were even the leaves left behind by the vegetable.


    "Then it seems that we are destined to meet. Brother Gou, let me toast you." Xu Taiping said with a smile as he picked up his wine glass.


    "Don''t you know that I don''t drink?" Chen Sangou suddenly said with a straight face.


    "I really don''t know." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve only drunk alcohol three times in my life. Once, my dad died, my mom died, and my wife died. If you want me to drink wine, you have to die. Why don''t you go and die?" Chen Sangou said as he looked at Xu Taiping with a grin.


    These words were very impolite, and the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    "Then am I your father, your mother, or your wife?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re my son." Chen Sangou said.


    "You mean, do you want to kill your son?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "F * * k you!" Chen Sangou picked up the bowl from the table and threw it at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping threw a punch.


    With a bang, the bowl crashed into Xu Taiping''s fist, shattering into pieces.


    "San Gou, don''t go crazy again." Xia Jiang frowned and said, "Who are you trying to scare?"


    "Hahaha, I was just joking!" The dark faced Chen Sangou suddenly broke into a smile. He got up and walked to Xu Taiping''s side, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He then patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, saying, "Young man, your fists are very hard."


    "Just average." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No matter how hard your fists are, it''s useless if you don''t have a solid foundation."


    "Yes." Chen Sangou nodded and said, "I think you''re pretty good. So, why don''t you join me? Old Xia still has so many people gathering together to form an alliance, and I''m the only one here. If I say one is one, then two is two, and if you go to my place, then I can make you the fourth crown prince, I can give you the most beautiful girl in Jiangbei, I can give you money, a lot of money, what do you think? "Think about it."


    "Chen Sangou, don''t go too far!" Xia Jiang said with a dark expression, "You tried to poach him in front of me, do you think this is you, Jiangbei?"


    "Old Xia, why are you so petty? With your feet at your feet, you can go anywhere you want. Can you force others to stay? " Chen Sangou asked.


    "I don''t have any ambitions. It''s good enough for me to stay in Jiang Yuan City. Thank you, Brother Gou, for your kindness." Xu Taiping said.


    "That would be such a pity." Chen Sangou sighed and shook his head, "I saw that you were much younger, so I decided to love you. Since you were unwilling to follow me, then if you die one day, don''t blame me for it."


    "Then if you ever die, don''t blame me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hahahaha, on such a good day, what do you mean by not dying? Old Xia, let''s talk about a business deal? " Chen Sangou suddenly said to Xia Jiang.


    However, Xia Jiang seemed to be very familiar with Chen Sangou''s habits. With a faint smile, he calmly said, "I don''t dare to do business with you three dogs, who doesn''t know that doing business with you is a waste of a family."


    "Those are just rumors in the martial arts world." Chen Sangou shook his head and licked the leaf on his tooth. After he licked the leaf, he even swallowed the leaf and continued, "This business of mine is a good business."


    "Tell me about it." Xia Jiang said.


    "You know crude oil, right?" Chen Sangou said with a smile, "I have a way to smuggle in crude oil. The profits are very high. How about you give me a few of the ports under your control to use. When I earn some money, we can split the profits together?"


    "Crude oil?" Xia Jiang raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure you want to smuggle crude oil?"


    "What, is that not okay?" Chen Sangou asked.


    "Don''t you know that all the crude oil smuggling businesses in China are run by the Yellow Flag people?" Xia Jiang sneered, "Without them nodding, who would dare to smuggle crude oil?"


    "This meat is too big for them to eat." Chen Sangou shook his head, "What happened to the people from Yellow Flag? "The Yangtze River is under our control, and is the two largest forces in Jiangnan. As long as we want to do it, even the people of the Yellow Flag can''t stop us."


    "The flag bearers might not be the strongest in the world of China, but their rallying power is definitely the strongest. You calculated it too well, and engaged in the crude oil business, when the people of Yellow Flag came down, they would not blame you, and would only blame me for taking out the port to smuggle the crude oil with you. The people of Yellow Flag might not be able to do me any real harm, but when they vote for the new flag bearer, Chen Sanlang, I advise you not to be so smart, the Blue Flag belongs to me, and no one will snatch it away." Xia Jiang said with a sneer.


    "Is that your name on the blue flag?" Chen Sangou suddenly said with a cold expression.


    "My name will be written on it soon." "I''m not a dog, no matter how high you climb, you are still a dog. You have the temper of a dog and the smell of a dog, this is destined to prevent you from becoming a person of the martial arts world, even if your biting skill is the strongest in all of China, it''s useless. Our level is too low."


    "Level?" Chen Sangou stared at Xia Jiang and suddenly burst out in laughter.


    "Hahaha, level, this is so funny, I remember not long ago when I first stepped into the world, those rich people and the upper class liked to talk to me about levels, about how I''m too vulgar, but in the end, these people either knelt down and licked my lips, or just vanished into thin air. My level is low, but I don''t think that high level people can be as awesome as they want to be, Xia Jiang, I really want to see, with my three dogs here, who would actually dare to hand over this flag to you!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C257

    257


    "What a mad dog." Xia Jiang sat on the sofa beside the dining table and said with a smile.


    By this time, Chen Sangou and his men had left the room, leaving only Xu Taiping, Song Hubai, and the others behind.


    "Chen Sangou has always been like this." Song Hu smiled and said, "However, this person''s ambition is great, so we can''t not be on guard."


    "I have my own plans for this." Xia Jiang nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, what is Zhou Xiaoyu''s relationship with you?"


    "Very good." Xu Taiping said, "Zhou Xiaoyu is capable, and she can be considered rather loyal. Boss, why do you ask this?"


    "No, I was just casually asking." Xia Jiang shook his head and then asked, "What about Forging?"


    "Not familiar." Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "You go on out first, I have something to say to Hubby." Xia Jiang said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Outside the private room, Xu Taiping was frowning as he walked towards the elevator.


    Xia Jiang definitely wouldn''t casually ask him these two questions. What was the purpose of him asking these two questions?


    Although Xu Taiping''s mind was working quickly, he really didn''t understand.


    What Xu Taiping didn''t know was that Xia Jiang''s two questions could directly determine the life and death of many people.


    The elevator door slowly opened. Just as Xu Taiping was about to enter, he saw a familiar face in the elevator.


    Lei Jia Ying, who had the same cold expression as usual, was standing inside the elevator with a tablet computer in her hand.


    She saw Xu Taiping outside the elevator. He didn''t remember how nice he had been to her last night. He was still standing there as cold as ever.


    Xu Taiping walked into the elevator and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Lei."


    Lei Jiaoying did not reply. She just stood there, just like how Xu Taiping owed her money.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything more. After all, he had nothing to ask of Lei Jiaoying.


    The doors of the elevator slowly closed, then began to descend.


    "You did well last night." Lei Jiayi suddenly said.


    "You flatter me." Xu Taiping said humbly.


    "After I leave, come with me." Lei Jiayi said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Miss Lei, I already have a girlfriend."


    "Xia Jinxuan?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "A little Xia Jinxuan, she''s just a little girl Xia Jiang''s daughter, what can I give you? As long as you follow me, I can guarantee your prosperity, and even help you get the position of the flag bearer in the future. " Lei Jiaoying said with a sneer.


    "If you think that love can be traded for these things, then I think it''s better for you to find Chen Sangou for them." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "You don''t know how to appreciate favors." Lei Jiaoying harrumphed and did not say another word.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but he did not plan to refute Lei Jia Ying. He was not from the same world as Lei Jia Ying, so there was no need to talk too much.


    The next day, the weather was very good and the sun shone brightly. However, the temperature in Jiangyuan City was no longer as hot as it was before. After all, it was almost autumn and the weather was going to turn chilly soon.


    Around 6 PM, the guests who had come to attend Old Master Lei''s birthday arrived at the Hilton Hotel.


    The luxury cars entered the Hilton Hotel one after another. Even the knowledgeable staff of the hotel had never seen so many luxury cars.


    As the representative of Old Master Lei, Lei Jiaoying and Xia Jiang greeted the guests at the entrance of the hotel.


    Xia Jiang was wearing a suit. As far as Xia Jiang was concerned, the reason Old Master Lei was able to give him such a mission was very clear. Xia Jiang was the same as Lei Jiaoying, representing Old Master Lei.


    The people who came to celebrate their birthday naturally saw this clearly. The way they looked at Xia Jiang became more intimate. No matter how unfamiliar they were with Xia Jiang, they still exchanged a few words with him.


    "The prince is here." Old Wolf whispered to Xia Jiang, who was responding.


    Xia Jiang nodded without showing any emotion. He apologized to the customers in front of him, then walked towards the prince who was getting off the car.


    "Your highness, such an honored guest!" Xia Jiang walked towards the prince with a smile and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Boss Xia has been really amazing recently. I was wondering why you didn''t reply at all after I called you last time." The prince shook hands with Xia Jiang and said in a strange tone.


    "Last time?" When did you call me? " Xia Jiang asked in surprise.


    "Just a while ago, my subordinate was stabbed by your subordinate Xu Taiping dozens of times. I called you and you said you know how to deal with it, but now, have you dealt with anything yet?" the Prince asked.


    "Oh, so that''s what happened!" Xia Jiang suddenly realized and said, "I dealt with this matter a long time ago, I just forgot to tell you."


    "Done?" The prince frowned, "I think that Xu Taiping is still fine, how can we just let him be?"


    "Your Royal Highness, something happened to me a while ago. My two brothers died at my hands, so their property was naturally taken care of. Originally, their property belonged to Xu Taiping, but because of your matter, I gave their property to someone else. You also know that our property belongs to someone else. Xia Jiang said with a smile.


    "But I heard that the managers who control those businesses all listen to Xu Taiping. Don''t lie to me, Boss Xia." the Prince said.


    "Although I say that I''m listening to Xu Taiping, after you grasp power and things like power, will you still be willing to have someone share it with you, and even have someone pressure you?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "That makes a little bit of sense. Let''s leave this matter at that for now. You have to drink a few more cups of wine with me tonight, or else I''ll find trouble with you. Hahaha!" His Royal Highness''s previous appearance changed, he laughed and shook hands with Xia Jiang a few times, then led his men into the hotel.


    Today at the Hilton Hotel, the banquets on the seventh and eighth floor were all booked. The seventh floor was reserved for the subordinates of the heroes of the heroic world, while the eighth floor was reserved for the heroes of the heroic world.


    Those formidable figures who had been calling out the wind and calling the rain in other places had become exceptionally low-key. There were over a hundred tables in the banquet hall, but there wasn''t much noise. Everyone intentionally lowered their voices.


    "Boss Xu!" Xu Taiping was standing at the door, welcoming the guests, when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was actually Huang Daxian from the Lower Sea City.


    "Why are you here? This is Old Master Lei''s eightieth birthday, it has nothing to do with you, right? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Of course they don''t have much to do with each other, but my dad asked me to come here. After all, the old man is one of the top people in the martial arts world, no matter what, he has to come and see." I never thought that I would meet you here, hahaha! " Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Go in first, we''ll talk about the past later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Watching Huang Dazheng leave, Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    It was almost 7: 30. Xu Taiping said goodbye to Xia Jiang and then went inside the hotel.


    "Follow me." A waiter whispered as he walked past Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded without batting an eyelid, then followed the waiter to the side.


    Not long after, the two of them walked into a storage room.


    "We''ve already found out Lei Zhenhu''s location on the 16th floor. He told the kitchen to prepare the millet porridge. I estimate that the kitchen will be ready in about ten minutes. We only have ten minutes now." The waiter said in a low voice.


    "Your bone-breaking technique is truly amazing. The current you is completely different from the you from before!" If not for the voice of the person in front of her, Xu Taiping would not have been able to tell that he was a Chinese egret.


    "Now I''ll help you get your bones redone, then you can change your clothes and wait. Jiu will bring the dining car over to us." the Chinese egret said.


    "Good!" This is trouble! " Xu Taiping nodded. He saw the egret walk over to him, put its hand on his face and began to knead it.


    Xu Taiping felt as if the bones on his face were being moved. The flesh on his face was being pushed from one side to the other, and Xu Taiping''s appearance was also slowly changing. At the same time, silver needles were being pierced into his head!


    About ten minutes later, the door to the storage room was pushed open, and Ah Jiu stuck his head in and said, "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready, look!" Hua moved to the side so that A''Jiu could clearly see Xu Taiping''s face.


    "This Bone Shaping Art of yours is too amazing. If I were to be told that the person in front of me is Xu Taiping, I would definitely not believe it, because it does not look like it at all!" A''Jiu said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the mirror and looked inside.


    The person in the mirror looked very rough, giving off the feeling of a country bumpkin. If Xu Taiping could make his skin a little darker, then it could be said that he was an uncultivated village bumpkin.


    "Change into the waiter''s clothes." The Chinese egret threw the waiter''s clothes to Xu Taiping, saying, "We''ll hide under the dining car later, so you can take us directly to the 16th floor!" and then act according to the plan. "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, changed into the waiter''s clothes, and hid himself in the secret compartment under the dining table.


    Xu Taiping put away the white cloth and pushed the cart as he walked out of the storage room with his head held high.


    From this moment onwards, Xu Taiping was just a waiter. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C258

    258


    Xu Taiping pushed the dining car over to the elevator. Seeing that there was a guest next to the elevator, he greeted him with a smile.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Xia Jiang was at the door, welcoming guests, when he received a call from Song Hubai.


    "Old Xia, come over. There''s something I need to tell you." Song Hubai said.


    Xia Jiang frowned slightly as he handed the incident to the old wolf. Then, he left for room 3022 on the third floor where Song Hu and Ben were at.


    "Hubai, what do you have to say here?" Xia Jiang pushed open the door and said.


    The door hadn''t closed yet, but a gun was already pointed at the back of Xia Jiang''s head.


    Xia Jiang slightly frowned and said, "This isn''t much fun."


    "Come in, Old Xia." Song Hubai''s voice came from the room.


    As Xia Jiang walked in, he asked, "Hubai, which part of the game are you playing?"


    "What do you think?" In the living room, Song Hubai was sitting on the sofa as he asked with a smile.


    There was a person that Xia Jiang could not be considered familiar with sitting beside Song Hubai.


    Zhao Yonglian.


    "Why are you two here?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Boss Xia, you''re very surprised, right?" Zhao Yongliang smiled as he stood up and walked in front of Xia Jiang and said, "There are more things that surprise you. Keep your feelings for later."


    "What are you two up to?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "First, you have to do something." Zhao Yongliang said, "Immediately get your men to kill Lei Zhenhu."


    "You''re dreaming." Xia Jiang said coldly, "Even if I die, I won''t listen to your words. Old Song, we have been friends for so many years, why did you do this? "


    "Why?" Song Hubai stood up coldly and said, "We will walk the path together, fight together, kill together, get injured together, go crazy together. I have more injuries than you do, and the bones that you won''t be able to bite off are bones that I risked my life to help you bite off, what about them? After so many years, your status has risen, and you''re about to become a flag bearer. What about me? I''m just a little manager. Everyone thinks I''m a veteran and a brother to you, so they respect me. But what''s the use? "I''m not even as good as a new Xu Taiping. You''re clearly nurturing Xu Taiping as your successor now, even if you become the flag bearer, the final boss of the Taiya Group definitely won''t be me. I''ve already completely given up on you."


    "After all these years of love, you''ve blocked bullets for me, and I''ve blocked sabers for you. Just because of these things, you''re going to betray me?" Xia Jiang asked with an ugly expression.


    "Betrayal? What was betrayal? This position was originally meant to be given to me, but now that you''ve occupied it, I advise you to do as Yong Liang says. Let the managers under you attack Lei Zhenhu. Otherwise, your daughter might die before you do. " Song Hubai said coldly.


    "If you dare make a move on Jin Xuan, no matter what, I will destroy your entire family." Xia Jiang roared in anger.


    "Wait until you have the ability to do so." Song Hu smiled mockingly, "Right now Xu Taiping is not by Xia Jinxuan''s side. Xia Jinxuan only has a few three-legged bodyguards, and my people are on their way to find her, she and her bodyguards will not be on guard against my people. I watched Jinxuan grow up, I do not hope that anything will happen to her."


    Just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened and a few people walked in.


    "Uncle Song, why did you send someone to find me?!" Xia Jinxuan asked as she walked in. When she reached the living room, she was completely dumbfounded.


    "Uncle Song, Dad, and Zhao Yonglian, what are you doing?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Jin Xuan, let''s go!" Xia Jiang shouted.


    "It seems like my men are very efficient." Song Hun smiled and said, "Old Xia, you should be able to make your decision now, right?"


    "Don''t you dare make me listen to you!" Xia Jiang said with red eyes, "As long as you dare to touch me, none of you should even think of leaving this place."


    "Pu!"


    A gunshot that had been suppressed by the silencer rang out. Xia Jiang''s legs went soft, and he directly fell onto the ground.


    Song Hubai held a gun with a silencer in his hand as he said faintly, "The next shot will be aimed at Xia Jinxuan''s leg. Do you want your daughter to be a cripple like you for the rest of her life?"


    "Uncle Song, what are you doing?!" Xia Jinxuan cried out in fear.


    "Jin Xuan, we are doing something very important, and we need your father''s cooperation. Please advise your father. In case you get hurt too. " Zhao Yonglian said with an evil grin on his face.


    "Don''t touch my daughter!" Xia Jiang said with a trembling body, his pants on his left leg were dyed red with blood.


    "As long as you obediently do as we say, we will not harm Jin Xuan. After all, she is my niece." Song Hubai said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Xia Jiang breathed heavily and said, "I will immediately send people to kill Lei Zhenhu."


    "Call." Song Huban said, "Don''t try to send the message out, it will harm your relationship with Jin Xuan."


    Xia Jiang clenched his teeth, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Zeng Qian, hurry up and kill all the people under your command. Go to Room 1688 and kill Lei Zhenhu for me." Xia Jiang gritted his teeth and said.


    On the other end of the phone, Zeng Qian was completely dumbfounded after receiving this call. At this moment, he was in the main hall of the birthday banquet and was surrounded by people. He hurriedly walked to where there was no one and asked, "Boss, you, is what you said true?"


    "Stop bullshitting, take your men and go. Quickly, remember, you must kill Lei Zhenhu!" After this is done, you will become my successor. " Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes, I got it, boss!" After Xia Jiang hung up the phone, he immediately summoned his men to kill those who could be killed.


    Since he wanted to protect the hotel''s safety, Zeng Qian had mobilized almost all of his men into the hotel. In less than five minutes, he had gathered a dozen of his men and rushed into the elevator.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping happened to be in the elevator.


    Zeng Jia had entered the elevator on the seventh floor, while Xu Taiping had entered the elevator on the third floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Xu Taiping was a little surprised. After all, when these people rushed into the elevator, the elevator was almost too heavy. If it wasn''t for the elevator, these people would have gotten two batches.


    Xu Taiping had already changed his appearance, so he didn''t greet Zeng Qian. He just stood there, holding onto the handle of the cart.


    Zeng Jia was standing right next to Xu Taiping. He was breathing heavily and sweating profusely.


    To Zeng Jia, killing a flag bearer was something big that he would never dare to dream of doing in his life. As long as he could kill that flag bearer, he would become the successor of Xia Jiang!


    At that time, the entire Taiya Group would become his property! Everyone would listen to his orders!


    This stride was simply too big and too fast. It made Zeng Jian wonder if he was dreaming.


    With a ding sound, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor.


    Zeng Zhuang and his underlings rushed out of the elevator, while Xu Taiping slowly and leisurely pushed his dining car out of the elevator.


    "The plan has changed." Xu Taiping looked at the group of men rushing towards the 1688 room, he lowered his voice and said, "It seems like something is about to happen to Lei Zhenhu."


    "Push the car over first. We''ll see when the time comes!" A''Jiu''s voice came from the dining car.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and pushed the cart towards room 1688.


    Zeng Jia and the rest were very fast. They ran to the door of Room 1688 and then directly opened it with their room cards. After all, this was Jiang Yuan city and was Xia Jiang''s territory. It was easy to get a room card.


    1688 was a presidential suite. After entering, there was a huge living room and a staircase that led upstairs.


    When Zeng Jia and his men rushed into the suite, Lei Zhenhu just happened to be sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Did you guys send me some porridge?" Lei Zhenhu looked at Zeng Jun and his group as he spoke.


    "We''re here to send you off!" He let out a grin, waved his hand, and said, "Go!"


    The group drew their sabers, daggers, and the like, and rushed towards Lei Zhenhu.


    As an eighty year old man, Lei Zhenhu sat there like a small boat that was about to be overturned by a huge wave. But even so, Lei Zhenhu did not show any fear on his face.


    Mr. Zhou stood behind Lei Zhenhu, expressionlessly looking at the group of people rushing in.


    The battle had erupted just like that!


    Mr. Zhou stepped forward and faced the fastest charging person.


    The other person was holding a ten centimeters long sharp knife, while Mr. Zhou was holding nothing.


    His opponent raised his hand, and his blade descended. Mr. Zhou also raised his blade, but it was just that his opponent''s blade fell to the ground.


    With a beautiful hand knife, the fastest person fell to the ground. Mr. Zhou raised his foot and kicked the second person.


    The kick was so powerful that it sent the man flying. The four or five men behind him fell to the ground as well.


    Mr. Zhou''s actions did not scare the people around him. The people around him were people who truly dared to kill, and their group of people kept on rushing towards Mr. Zhou, hoping to kill him. At the same time, there were some people who started to walk to the side, trying to circle around Mr. Zhou to attack Lei Zhenhu.


    However, Mr. Zhou''s speed was too terrifying. As he moved around the living room, he actually blocked all of the separated people.


    On the other side of the living room, Xu Taiping was pushing a dining car towards Room 1688. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C259

    259


    "Why did Zeng Jun attack Lei Zhenhu?!" Xu Taiping frowned. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    At that moment, the door to Room 1677 suddenly opened, and four people walked out.


    As soon as the four left, they ran towards 1688.


    When Xu Taiping saw these four people, his heart skipped a beat.


    These four people were none other than the Third Prince and Chen Sangou!


    They actually lived in 1677, this was something Xu Taiping did not expect. According to the intelligence report, they lived on the 15th floor, so how could they come out in 1677?


    "Old Master Lei, what''s going on here?!" Chen Sangou shouted as he rushed into room 1688.


    At this time, the battle in the room was still ongoing. Mr. Zhou had already knocked down four to five people, leaving only about ten people. Chen Sangou rushed into the room at this moment, blocking Zeng Jun and the others'' path of retreat.


    "Motherf * cker, Zeng Qian, you actually dare to attack Master Lei!?" When Chen Sangou saw Zeng Zhuang, he called out loudly.


    "Brothers, hurry up and kill Lei Zhenhu!" Zeng Jia shouted.


    "Kill!" The group of people roared and attacked Lei Zhenhu with all they had.


    "Brothers, protect the old man!" Chen Sangou waved his hand and called out.


    The Third Prince immediately charged towards the men who had been killed. Chen Sangou avoided the crowd and ran towards Lei Zhenhu.


    All the people that Zeng Jia brought with him could be killed, but that didn''t mean that they were all masters. On the other hand, the Third Prince of Chen Sangou was a master that could fight one-on-one with Mr. Zhou.


    Not long after, all of Zeng Zhuang''s men were killed. Everyone fell to the ground, leaving only Zeng Jian.


    Zeng Yan held a sharp knife in his hand. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. His hair was disheveled, and his clothes were tattered.


    Surrounding Zeng Wang was the Third Prince, who was playing around with Zeng Qian while Chen Sangou stood next to Lei Zhenhu.


    "Zeng Jian, you better put your saber down!" Chen Sangou sneered, "You dare to make a move on Master Lei, I think you''re tired of living! Speak, did Xia Jiang ask you to come? "


    "I once did things all by myself. I can''t stand Grandpa Lei''s bullshit, so I brought someone to teach him a lesson. It has nothing to do with Xia Jiang." Zeng Ao roared.


    "Hahaha, you don''t like Master Lei? How many times have you seen Old Master Lei? Xia Jiang must have told you to come, right? He couldn''t help but want Old Master Lei to die, so he could quickly become the flag bearer, right? "Don''t think that I don''t know Xia Jiang''s plan!" Chen Sangou said with an evil grin.


    "Come if you have the guts. I''m not afraid of death, come!" Zeng Yan held the dagger and swung it crazily. He wanted to slash down with his blade ¡­


    The surrounding people, however, all easily dodged to the side.


    "Little Zhou, kill him." Lei Zhenhu said coldly.


    "Lordmaster, we haven''t asked the mastermind yet!" Chen Sangou quickly said.


    "The mastermind?" There''s no mastermind behind it. " Lei Zhenhu said lightly, "They are just some random thugs."


    "Yes, master." Mr. Zhou walked straight towards Zeng Zhuang, and the third prince stepped aside.


    Zeng Yan held his saber and looked at Mr. Zhou with a trembling face. He had just seen Mr. Zhou display his godly prowess. He was a very powerful person.


    "Don''t struggle, death won''t be that painful." Mr. Zhou looked at Zeng Ming and said.


    "I''ll fight it out with you!" With an angry roar, Zeng Wu rushed towards Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou''s face trembled slightly, and he took a step forward. He used one hand to block the arm that had been forged, then the other hand to grab the hand that had been forged and break it down.


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    Zeng Yan stabbed the dagger into his own stomach.


    Zeng Yan''s eyes widened as he stared at the dagger in disbelief.


    [He actually ¡­ killed me?!]


    Zeng Yan''s body trembled as he collapsed onto the ground with a thud.


    At this moment, the Third Prince, who seemed to be watching the show, suddenly attacked Mr. Zhou from three different directions without any warning. At the same time, Chen Sangou, who was standing beside Old Master Lei, suddenly raised his hand to grab him.


    These four people attacked too quickly, on a completely different level from the previous people. Three of them attacked Mr. Zhou at the same time, and even if Mr. Zhou was extremely powerful, he wouldn''t be able to escape for a while. Meanwhile, Chen Sangou, on the other hand, faced the skinny Old Master Lei.


    "Stop, or kill him!" Chen Sanlang barked.


    Mr. Zhou abruptly stopped his hand, and took a heavy punch on his stomach. His whole body staggered back a few steps.


    "I''ve finally caught you!" Chen Sangou clutched at Old Man Lei''s neck with a savage look and said, "Do you know how long I''ve waited for this moment?"


    "Chen Sangou, do you want to die?" Lei Zhenhu looked coldly at Chen Sangou and said, "If you dare to touch me, I guarantee that you won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sun with everyone under your command."


    "Hahaha, threatening me?" Chen Sangou laughed maniacally, "Now that you are in my hands, how could I be afraid of you threatening me? Is your father broken? Old bastard? "


    Before Lei Zhenhu could say anything, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the suite.


    Xu Taiping stood in the doorway, pushing his cart, as if he was scared silly.


    "Bring him in!" Chen Sanlang barked.


    "You, come in!" The third prince took out a gun and pointed it at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! I-I''m just here to deliver the food!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Come in if you don''t want to die!" The crown prince pointed his gun at Xu Taiping as he rushed to the door, grabbing the other side of the dining car and pulling it into the room with him before closing the door.


    "I-I''m really only here to deliver food. I don''t know anything." Xu Taiping raised his hands and said with a trembling voice.


    "You can only blame your bad luck." "Who let you see something you shouldn''t have," Chen Sangou said with a savage expression.


    With a plop, Xu Taiping sat down on the ground, as if he was scared silly.


    "Old man, I want you to write a recommendation letter right now." Chen Sangou refocused his attention on Lei Zhenhu, who was in his hands, and said with an evil grin, "As long as you write a recommendation letter recommending my next flag bearer, I won''t kill you."


    "Do you think you can fool me with your words?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Hahaha, I also think you can''t, so I can only let you die. After you die, Xia Jiang will die too, at that time, you will die together, you will be killed by Xia Jiang''s people, and Xia Jiang will be killed by my people. At that time, I will take revenge for you, and the position of the flag bearer will still be given to me, hahaha!" Chen Sangou laughed maniacally.


    Lei Zhenhu looked at Chen Sangou coldly, not saying a word.


    Chen Sangou took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Zhao Yongliang, I have already controlled Lei Zhenhu and let him kill Xia Jiang to show his sincerity." Chen Sangou said.


    "Alright." On the other end, Zhao Yonglian nodded his head and said to Song Hubai, "Yes, we killed Xia Jiang."


    "Alright." Song Hubai raised his gun and pointed it at Xia Jiang.


    "No!" Xia Jinxuan cried out in fear.


    Piu, piu!


    Song Hubai fired two shots in a row, hitting Xia Jiang''s body.


    Xia Jiang''s body violently trembled twice, then he stopped moving.


    "Dad!" Beside them, Xia Jinxuan was screaming in fear and wanted to rush over, but someone covered her mouth and stopped her from moving.


    "Xia Jiang is dead." Zhao Yonglian held the phone and said, "Song Huban''s sincerity is enough."


    "Good!" Let Song Huping gather all the other managers and rope them in. If anyone disobeys his orders, we''ll kill them immediately. " Chen Sangou said from the other side.


    "Got it." Zhao Yonglian nodded and hung up the phone. He looked at Song Hubai and said with a smile, "Boss Song, we can begin our next step. This will be the test of your popularity."


    "I believe in my popularity." Song Hun smiled proudly. He picked up his phone and sent a message to the managers of the other districts, as well as to the second lieutenant and the old wolf, asking them to come to this room.


    Room 1688.


    Chen Sangou put down the phone and looked complacently at Lei Zhenhu, saying, "It won''t be long before I become the strongest existence in this entire Yangtze River, north and south. All of you who hold the flag will become dog shit, hahaha! "


    "Sometimes, this is not how you do things, Three Dogs." Lei Zhenhu said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Sangou asked.


    "Boss, be careful!" The third prince suddenly shouted at the same time.


    Chen Sangou was shocked. Just as he was about to use all his strength to strangle Lei Zhenhu, he suddenly felt a terrifying chill coming from his back. It seemed that if he were to strangle Lei Zhenhu, the terrifying chill behind him would take his life.


    At this moment of life and death, Chen Sangou decisively gave up on Lei Zhenhu. He released his grip and rolled to the side.


    A sharp knife stabbed into empty air.


    An ordinary-looking man stood behind the seat that Chen Sangou had occupied.


    If Chen Sangou had not let go just now, then this knife would have stabbed into his body.


    It was a close call!


    "You did a pretty good job of hiding." The ordinary-looking man said.


    Chen Sangou stood at the side, looking at this man with an ugly expression. He had never imagined that such a person would suddenly appear.


    "Where the hell did this come from?" Chen Sangou asked angrily.


    "He''s hiding among the people that Zeng Jia brought with him!" The Third Prince saw everything and quickly said.


    "Hiding among the people that Zeng Jia brought with him?!" Chen Sangou''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at Lei Zhenhu, noticing the look of disdain on his face.


    "Could he have fallen into a trap?" Chen Sangou looked at Lei Zhenhu in bewilderment.


    At this moment, the crown prince suddenly groaned and fell to the ground.


    Only now did everyone come back to their senses. Mr. Zhou had been standing by the side the entire time!


    The other two princes quickly charged at the crown prince together. At the same time, the man with an ordinary appearance charged at Chen Sangou.


    "Bring me the porridge, I''m hungry." Lei Zhenhu sat on the sofa and said to Xu Taiping.


    The two groups of people around him were engaged in a lively battle that seemed as if it might affect him at any moment. However, he, a skinny old man, was sitting there calmly, not making a sound, as steady as Mt. Tai.


    This was the courage of the flag bearer.


    (The school belle''s Almighty Security King''s Glory Competition has created the welfare WeChat group. In addition, the welfare group only accepts 200 people. Pay attention to Old Shi''s WeChat official account mmdls. Sending the word "friendly water race" to the public will allow you to obtain the welfare group''s two-dimensional code. If you haven''t entered yet, you don''t have to rush. A group competition will be held three to five times, then it will be disbanded and the group will be opened again. As long as you pay attention to the public''s WeChat, you will be able to access the group at the first possible moment.

 C260

    260


    Xu Taiping stood up shakily, pushing the food cart, bypassing Mr. Zhou and the two princes who were fighting near the door, and then walking over to Old Man Lei''s side.


    Mr. Zhou''s power was so strong that it could make one''s hair stand on end. Just as Xu Taiping walked over to Old Master Lei''s side, the remaining two princes fell to the ground, screaming miserably. Mr. Zhou, on the other hand, had only a shoe mark on his stomach.


    On the other side, the situation was not looking good. Chen Sangou''s combat strength was simply too heaven-defying. Although the man hiding in the shadows was also very powerful, he had been unable to attack for a long time.


    "Could I trouble you to fill a bowl for me? When I''m old, I don''t feel like moving." Lei Zhenhu said casually. It was as if the two people in front of him weren''t fighting, but were just dancing.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Taiping nodded, glanced at the battle between Chen Sangou and the other man, then bent down and opened the secret compartment under the dining car, as if to retrieve some tableware.


    The moment the secret compartment opened, a silver needle flew out. At the same time, Ah Jiu and Hua''s egrets also flew out from the compartment.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s dining car was less than a meter away from Lei Zhenhu. When Ah Jiu and the Chinese egret rushed out from the dining car, the silver needle had already arrived in front of Lei Zhenhu!


    Just as the needle was about to pierce into Lei Zhenhu''s body, suddenly, Lei Zhenhu moved!


    When he sat there, Lei Zhenhu was like a mountain, but when Lei Zhenhu moved, his agility was to the extent that it made one''s hair stand on end!


    He was like a monkey. With a flash, he moved to another sofa and put some distance between himself and the egret.


    The Chinese egret didn''t seem to be upset that the needle didn''t pierce Lei Zhenhu. Following its plan, it continuously shot silver needles at Lei Zhenhu while Ah Jiu rushed towards Mr. Zhou who was rushing over.


    Xu Taiping did not hesitate, charging towards Mr. Zhou like A''Jiu.


    Previously, Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would be able to assassinate Lei Zhenhu, but after such a chaotic battle, Lei Zhenhu had placed his guard around Chen Sangou, and he probably didn''t have any trump cards left either. Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he might actually have a chance of success on his side, and because of this, Xu Taiping gave up on his previous plans.


    First, he wanted to let Lei Zhenhu die, and then after Lei Zhenhu had recommended Xia Jiang to be the next flag bearer, he would find a chance to kill Lei Zhenhu alone. After all, he was an assassin, and his specialty was assassination, and if they faced off against each other, he did not think that he and Hua Jiu would be able to kill Lei Zhenyu. However, if it was assassination, he felt that he alone was more than enough to kill Lei Zhenhu.


    On top of that, Xu Taiping had already heard from Chen Sangou about Xia Jiang being killed by Song HuBen, so Lei Zhenhu''s recommendation was meaningless. Therefore, Xu Taiping decisively chose to make a move at this time, he had to settle the situation here as soon as possible, and then he had to find Xia Jin and protect Xia Jinxuan first. Right now, the situation was already out of everyone''s control, and this birthday banquet was destined to go down in the annals of history of China''s Jiang Hu.


    Xu Taiping and A''Jiu sealed off the passage to Lei Zhenhu''s side, isolating Mr. Zhou and Lei Zhenhu. The two of them had to block Mr. Zhou and give the Chinese egret enough time to kill Lei Zhenhu.


    Mr. Zhou''s fighting strength was beyond his imagination. Xu Taiping and A''Jiu were actually suppressed by the situation!


    Every one of Mr. Zhou''s fists had a strong power. And this power was not just any ordinary power. Even if you blocked his fists, this power would easily pass through your body!


    According to the martial arts, this was called "force exertion".


    However, Mr. Zhou was different. Every attack of his contained the force of an inch, which was very difficult, even Xu Taiping was unable to hide every inch of his strength, Mr. Zhou had already used the force of his inch to perfection, thus, in just a few breaths, Xu Taiping and A''Jiu were already forced back by Mr. Zhou.


    Mr Zhou did not start a massacre against Xu Taiping and A''Jiu. After forcing Xu Taiping and A''Jiu to retreat, he rushed towards Lei Zhenhu. At the same time, on the other side, Lei Zhenhu was constantly dodging the silver needles of Hua''s egret.


    Lei Zhenhu''s body displayed a dexterity that did not match his age. He constantly dodged silver needles. The white heron had trained hard for many years, yet these needles were useless right now!


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Zhou had already arrived behind the Chinese egret and was brandishing his fist to attack it.


    "Be careful!" A''Jiu hastened to warn him. Hua''s egret turned around and saw the incoming fist. He could not dodge it in time. He gritted his teeth, and without caring about Mr. Zhou''s attack, he took out all the silver needles and swung them at Lei Zhenyu.


    Even if it succeeded, the Chinese egret would still be hit by Mr. Zhou''s fist. Judging by Mr. Zhou''s fist''s strength, this punch was enough to kill half of the Chinese egret!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The silver needle pierced through the air and flew towards Lei Zhenhu, sealing all of his escape routes.


    The desperate attack of the white heron seemed to be on the verge of succeeding. However, at this moment, Lei Zhenhu did something that shocked everyone.


    Both of his arms were tightly held together as he let out an explosive shout, "Ha!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The needles bounced off his body just like that!


    His body seemed to have turned into a bronze wall.


    Before the egret could even react, Mr. Zhou''s fist had already landed on its body.


    Just as the white heron was about to be severely injured, a hand suddenly appeared beside it!


    The hand seemed to have originated from the horizon. No one noticed when the owner of the hand had arrived here. He was silent and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He grabbed the egret with his right hand, and an exceptionally powerful force suddenly came over. The egret then flew into the air.


    The punch that was about to land on the Chinese egret had missed!


    With a pu tong sound, the white heron was lifted up by the owner of this hand and then dropped to the ground.


    She was still in a daze as she looked at the person before her. She could not understand why this person would suddenly appear here.


    "Let''s run." Xu Taiping turned his back on the Chinese egret and said to Mr. Zhou, "We are no match for them."


    "What about you?!" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I will restrain Mr. Bai. You all better hurry up and leave, otherwise, you won''t be able to escape! I have a way to leave this place! " Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Sis, let''s go!" He also knew that their plan had failed. Staying here would only be a meaningless sacrifice, so as he shouted, he rushed to the door.


    "Thank you!" Although she really wanted to take revenge, she knew that she had to do her best. Lei Zhenhu was not as strong as she had expected him to be. Plus, with Mr. Zhou''s help, she had no chance of winning against him, so after thanking Xu Taiping, she also turned around and ran away.


    It was very hard to find someone who was willing to risk their life for you these days, and the relationship between Xu Taiping and the Chinese egret wasn''t that deep. Naturally, the Chinese egret and A''Jiu wouldn''t die for Xu Taiping like Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping didn''t blame them since they couldn''t even be considered friends.


    What made Xu Taiping surprised was that Lei Zhenhu didn''t have any intention of letting Mr. Zhou chase after the two of them, so Mr. Zhou just stood there and watched as Ah Jiu fled with Hua''s egret. On the other side, the battle between Chen Sangou and the ordinary-looking man was still continuing, and they had already moved from the center of the hall to the window seat.


    "Take down Chen Sangou. And you, don''t go. " Lei Zhenhu pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips and pulled over a chair to sit down. He had no intention of leaving, he could leave anytime he wanted. The people present couldn''t keep him here, so he stayed behind to see what would happen to Chen Sangou.


    Mr. Zhou charged at Chen Sangou!


    With such a powerful addition to his combat prowess, Chen Sangou instantly fell into a desperate situation.


    "Hurry up and help me, we are in the same group!" "If I die, you will be next!" Chen Sangou shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair with his legs crossed, looking at Chen Sangou with interest. He had no intention of making a move.


    In a 2v1 fight, Chen Sangou had never been so desperate before. His fists were continuously battling with the two men in front of him, and the skin on his fists had already been torn from the immense impact, while cracks had also appeared on the flesh inside.


    He was constantly trying to find an opportunity to escape in the hall, but Mr. Zhou and another person had blocked off all his escape routes.


    He was like a cockroach that had been enveloped by a bowl. It was running all over the place but could only continuously hit the wall.


    "Bastard!" Chen Sangou let out a furious bellow and unleashed his full strength, forcing both Mr. Zhou and the other person back. He then pulled out a remote control from his waist.


    "Let me go, or we will die together!" Chen Sangou retorted angrily.


    "You want to scare me with a remote control?" Lei Zhenhu coldly said as he sat on the chair.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and take off his clothes." Chen Sangou pointed to one of the three princes lying on the ground a short distance away.


    Xu Taiping was a bit curious, so he got up and walked over to that person, then he took off that person''s clothes.


    On that person''s waist, there was a box that was about the size of a palm.


    Xu Taiping, who was adept at all kinds of gunpowder, was very familiar with this thing. It was called a box bomb!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C261

    261


    The box bomb had appeared in many movies before, and in reality, there were also these kinds of bombs, but they weren''t too powerful, and were generally weaker than grenades. If the box bomb on the person in front of them was real, then the explosion would be able to destroy the entire hall, and if the people in the hall were lucky, they might end up broken.


    "Do you really think that I, Chen Sangou, won''t leave any trump cards for myself?" His hands were bleeding, and there were also many wounds on his body, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Mr. Zhou and another person stood on Chen Sangou''s left and right, staring at him.


    "Either let me leave this place, or all of us will perish together!" Chen Sangou gripped the remote control and said.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed. It was as if no one knew what to do next.


    Meanwhile, downstairs.


    All of Xia Jiang''s company''s managers were gathered in the room where Song HuBen was. When they saw Xia Jiang''s lifeless body on the floor, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Song Hubai, what''s going on?!" Bao Rui Feng shouted in fear.


    "Xia Jiang attempted to murder Old Master Lei, but his conspiracy was defeated by me and I killed him on the spot. I''ve asked you to come here now, I''m only here to inform you that I will take over the position of Xia Jiang, and all of Xia Jiang''s businesses will belong to me." Song Hubai said.


    "How could this be? How could boss murder Old Master Lei? There must be some kind of misunderstanding!" Bao Lie Feng said.


    "That''s the truth." "I have been friends with Xia Jiang for so many years, there''s no way that I would slander him. Now that Xia Jiang is dead and we have known each other for so many years, if you guys want to follow me, then come over to my side and continue to be your manager. If you don''t want to follow me, I won''t do anything to you guys, but I''ll have to trouble you to keep your lives here."


    "Song Hubai, it is clearly your superiors who are offending you! "You wanted to be the boss, so you killed Boss Xia!" Bao Rui Feng shouted.


    "So what if he wants to be the boss? Is there a mistake?" Zhao Yongliang, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, said with a smile, "Anyone who can find out about the boss''s position would want to be the boss. Those who don''t have the ability would naturally have to give up their seats."


    "Song Hubai, aren''t you afraid that our brothers will poke your spine?!" Bao Rui Feng scolded.


    "To walk on this path, one must be ruthless." Song Hubai sneered, "I''ll give you a chance now. Whoever wants to follow me, come here. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to follow me, then we''ll meet again in your next life."


    The managers present looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, they had no idea what to do.


    "Everyone, everyone knows what Boss Xia is going to do to us. Today, Song Hubai killed Boss Xia, which is a violation of our company''s rules. If we all get together, we can''t be afraid of him, can''t we?" "Does he have the guts to kill us all here?" Bao Ruifeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Song Hubai smiled, pointed his gun at Bao Ri Feng and said, "I don''t want to waste words with you, stand in a line."


    "Old Song, don''t shoot, I''ll follow you!" A manager quickly said as he rushed to Song Hubai''s side.


    "Me too!" Another manager walked up to Song Hubai''s side.


    "You! How can you all be the subordinates of a traitor?! " Bao Rui Feng said angrily.


    "A wise man knows his place." Song Hubai laughed, "Whether I die or continue to enjoy wealth and prosperity, this is a very simple choice. Everyone knows what to choose."


    "Boss Song, I''ll follow you!" Another manager walked up to Song Hubai''s side.


    Aside from Xu Taiping and Zeng Zhuang, there were ten managers present. Right now, there were four on Song Hubai''s side, and there were six on Bao Lie''s side.


    Song Hubai looked at these people with a cold smile, and suddenly shot Bao Rui Feng in the stomach.


    With a "pu" sound, Bao Rui Feng clutched his stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    "I will give you one last chance to choose." Song Hubai said coldly, "Do you want to follow me, or die?"


    The managers on Bao Rui Feng''s side looked at each other in dismay. Then, two of them walked to Song Hubai''s side.


    In the blink of an eye, only four people remained.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you are Xu Taiping''s man, you have no relationship with Xia Jiang, why didn''t you submit to me?" Song Hubai stared at Zhou Xiaoyu as he asked.


    All of what I have is given to me by Bro Xu, and Boss Xia is Bro Xu''s boss. That is, my boss, we people of the martial arts world, we have to be loyal to our brothers, to our bosses as well as to our brothers. If you kill Boss Xia, you''re a person who doesn''t care about loyalty; therefore, I won''t follow you; even if you want me to die here, I won''t be with you, you''re not worthy. " Zhou Xiaoyu said calmly.


    "Good, what a good spirit of loyalty." Song Hubai sneered as he shot a shot at Zhou Xiaoyu''s stomach as well.


    Zhou Xiaoyu clutched her stomach in pain and fell to the ground.


    "The others, you don''t want to follow me either, right?" Song Hubai asked as he pointed his gun at the man in front of him.


    "Old Song, you still have to talk about loyalty." One of them said, "We look down on disloyal people. If you want to kill them, then kill them."


    "Good, very good." Song Hubai nodded, then said to the managers behind him, "Go to the kitchen and get the knives, come out and kill these people. Whoever makes the first move will become my trusted aide! "


    "Yes sir!" The other managers rushed into the kitchen, each of them holding a knife as they rushed towards the rest of the managers.


    Just as the sabre-wielding managers were about to start slaughtering, Song Huping suddenly took out his gun and shot the fastest one in the leg.


    Accompanying the gunshot, the man fell to the ground with a thud. The surrounding people were all dumbfounded, not understanding why Song Hubai would fire at him.


    "Old Xia, you can get up now. Stop pretending." Song Hubai said.


    Xia Jiang, who had died on the ground for more than ten minutes, suddenly sat up.


    "Boss Xia?!" Everyone looked at Xia Jiang in shock, not understanding why a person could come back from the dead.


    "Hubai, send Sharp Edge and Zhou Xiaoyu to the hospital. Nothing will happen to them, right? " Xia Jiang asked.


    "I didn''t hit a vital point, and this gun is not very powerful, so it should be fine to send it to the hospital." Song Hubai shook his head and ordered his men to take Bao Rui Feng and Zhou Xiaoyu to the hospital.


    "Song Hubai, what are you doing?!" Zhao Yonglian asked as he stared at Song Hubai with an ugly expression.


    "I''m sorry, I played a part for you." Song Hubai smiled, walked to Xia Jiang''s side and pulled him up.


    Xia Jiang opened the suit on his body, patted the bulletproof vest on his body, and said, "It''s Elder Lei''s birthday today, so I have to wear this more formally. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be easy to wear this bulletproof vest."


    "Are you playing with me?!" Zhao Yonglian stood up angrily and said, "Song Hubai, Lei Zhenghu is going to die soon and he was even killed by Zeng Jin. Do you think you can escape now?"


    "Who said Old Master Lei is going to die?" Song Hubai sneered, "Do you really think that Old Master Lei is that easy to kill?"


    "Zhao Yongliang, thank you for accompanying us in such a show." Xia Jiang looked at Zhao Yonglian and said, "Do you really think that smuggling drugs can pull Old Song into the water? Will Old Song become your and Chen Sangou''s man? "When you found Old Song and told him to cooperate with you to plot against me, Old Song had already told me everything. The huge benefits of drugs can blind people''s eyes, but it can''t make my brother do anything to me. I really have to thank you, otherwise, how could I have let Chen Sangou come to my territory with those people?"


    "Damn, Xia Jiang, you''re too sinister!" Zhao Yongliang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "If I wasn''t sinister, how could I have become the boss of Jiang Yuan city back then?" I''m not treacherous, what right do Old Master Lei have to recommend me to become a banner bearer? If you have to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too naive. A kid in his early twenties, if he didn''t study in school, then what was he doing hanging out with others? Hubby, tie up Zhao Yonglian for me. " Xia Jiang said with a sneer.


    "Alright." Song Hubai nodded and walked towards Zhao Yonglian.


    "I am from the Zhao Family, I want to see who dares to touch me!" Zhao Yongliang said arrogantly.


    "Capital''s Zhao Family? "Who knows if you are faking it or not. Capture him first and then communicate with the Zhao Family. I think even if you are really a member of the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family won''t be able to protect you even if you did that, right?" Xia Jiang said.


    With a cold expression, Song Hubai walked in front of Zhao Yonglian. Zhao Yonglian''s small arms and legs could not stop Song Hubai at all, and he was tied up.


    "As for you guys." Xia Jiang looked at the managers with sabers and sneered, "Among the rules of my White Taiya Group, the punishment for killing each other is the most severe. You guys dare to raise your sabers against your brothers today, and you dare to kill me tomorrow.


    "Boss!" A manager holding a knife kneeled on the floor and shouted, "Boss, I was forced to do this. If it wasn''t for Song Hubai forcing me ¡­"


    "Forcing you, can you kill your own people?" Xia Jiang asked.


    The man was at a loss for words.


    "Boss, aren''t you afraid of us brothers being discouraged if you use this method to test our loyalty?!" Another person said angrily.


    If it was only in the past, I would not have tested the hearts of others, but now it is different, I will soon become the bearer of the flag, and your identities will soon rise along with it. If it was only in the past, I will not test the hearts of others, but now it will be different, and I will soon become the bearer of the flag. Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes sir!" Song Hubai nodded his head indifferently.


    The faces of those managers immediately turned ashen. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C262

    262


    The banquet hall of the Hilton Hotel was filled with people.


    At this moment, almost all the seats were filled. Everyone was chatting and waiting patiently.


    At this moment, many of the staff of the Taiya Group were acting as attendants. They walked between the various big figures, pouring tea and doing their job very responsibly.


    No one noticed anything amiss as they all waited for Old Man Lei to appear.


    Room 1688.


    At one point, the situation was extremely tense. This was because Chen Sangou had the remote control that could send all of them to heaven.


    Xu Taiping crouched on the ground, looking at the box of explosives, then looking at Chen Sangou, he stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the third prince''s hands, who was tied up with explosives.


    Xu Taiping''s move was too sudden, none of the people present reacted. They didn''t know why he did it either.


    Only the ordinary-looking man could vaguely guess what was going on.


    "If you dare touch my people, we will all die together!" Stay away from my people! " Chen Sanlang barked.


    If you directly explode, the probability of survival within a range of seven to eight meters is very low, which is about covering this entire room. However, if I am pressed down by a body of about eighty kilograms, its killing range will be greatly reduced, and a large portion of the energy will be transmitted downwards from the pressure, which means, if you press the remote control now, your subordinate will be blown up, and this ground will be blasted into a pit. In addition, I might be struck by the shock wave of three meters, but my internal organs will not be harmed. So, just press your button. " Xu Taiping clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Young man, you have wisdom and courage. Not bad." Lei Zhenhu clapped as he laughed.


    Who do you think you are? Which one of you dares to gamble with your life? Ah? Old Lei, your life is very valuable, do you dare to use it to gamble with me? "Just based on some nonsense from this person, huh?" Chen Sangou asked.


    "What do you not dare to bet?" Lei Zhenhu laughed and said, "I was able to reach my current position by gambling. My luck has always been good, so I never lost. I believe what this young man said, if your explosives can''t kill me, you can press the button now! "Little Zhou, go on, ignore him."


    "Yes sir!" Mr. Zhou nodded and rushed towards Chen Sangou, while the other man followed suit.


    "Who''s competing? Then let''s all die together!" Chen Sangou roared and pressed the button to detonate the bomb.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, one of the third prince''s body was blown away by the explosion and his body exploded into pieces.


    The powerful impact sent Xu Taiping, who was standing on the side, flying about three meters away, to the ground.


    The force of the impact caused everything in the hall to fall to the side. Lei Zhenhu reacted extremely quickly. The moment Chen Sangou pressed the button, he fell face first onto the ground.


    The sofa beside him was sent flying by the shockwave and crashed into the wall, shattering into pieces and falling onto the ground.


    Mr. Zhou, Chen Sangou and another person were also sent flying by the shockwave. The three of them crashed into the huge French windows of the room.


    The strong impact caused cracks to appear on the bulletproof window.


    "What did I say? You won''t kill us, and you even harmed your subordinates." Cough, cough, cough! " Xu Taiping coughed and stood up from the ground.


    "However, it is still much more powerful than what you said." Lei Zhenhu also stood up from the ground. Because he was sprawled on the ground at the first moment, coupled with the fact that the sofa beside him helped him block a lot of energy, he was completely fine. As for Mr. Zhou and the rest who were further away, although they crashed into the French windows, their bodies were very strong and only their skin was burnt.


    It had to be said that Chen Sangou was an extraordinary person.


    After he was sent flying through the window due to the explosion, the moment he regained his balance, he dashed towards the door.


    At this time, no one had managed to recover from the explosion, not even Xu Taiping. The impact of the explosion had affected their brains, leaving them somewhat dazed.


    Under such circumstances, even Xu Taiping could not help but be impressed by Chen Sangou.


    Chen Sangou was extremely fast, and because the explosion had blown everything away, all the obstacles between him and the door had disappeared!


    By the time Mr. Zhou had reacted and was about to give chase, Chen Sangou had already run five meters to the door!


    Although Chen Sangou''s mind was still buzzing with pain, he was abnormally calm and collected right now, because he knew that as long as he left this place, he would still have the chance. His men would protect him as long as he left Jiangyuan City and returned to Jiangbei, and once he reached Jiangbei, even if the matter here was exposed, he would not worry, because Xia Jiang had already been killed by Song Huben, and Song Huben was in cahoots with him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Sangou''s speed increased once again.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Chen Sangou, blocking his way.


    "Why is it still you!" Earlier, if Xu Taiping was willing to help him, perhaps he would have already escaped, and then the explosion just now was Xu Taiping''s fault. Now that Xu Taiping was blocking his path, Chen Sangou almost went crazy.


    He had his own plans. Chen Sanlang absolutely could not let him go, otherwise, when Chen Sangou and Song Hubai joined forces, there would be no place for him in Jiangyuan City. Not only him, but Zhou Xiaoyu and the others would also be implicated, so Chen Sangou had to stay here!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Sangou was right in front of Xu Taiping, and right behind him was the door!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Sangou punched out toward Xu Taiping.


    This punch of Chen Sangou''s had used all the strength he could muster, and it was enough to smash a hole in the wall.


    Xu Taiping understood that the reason Chen Sangou had thrown out such a powerful punch was not because he wanted to kill him, but rather, because he wanted Xu Taiping to give him a way out.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping could not avoid this punch. As long as he did, Chen Sangou would be able to pass him.


    Since he wasn''t going to dodge, he could only take it head on!


    Xu Taiping stood with his feet firmly planted on the ground. Then he slightly bent his body and took a horse stance. He then crossed his hands in front of his body.


    Just as he finished this action, Chen Sangou''s fist arrived!


    The iron fist of Chen Sangou landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s crossed hands.


    With a bang, a powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s hands to uncontrollably move towards his chest. At the same time, Xu Taiping controlled his legs and bent them downwards. At the same time, the muscles of his thighs suddenly swelled up!


    Sssii! *


    The bulging muscles of Xu Taiping''s thigh caused his pants to split open, and he was sent flying backwards uncontrollably.


    It seemed like a long time had passed, but all of this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping used his arms to absorb some of the power from Chen Sangou''s fist, and then used his legs to absorb some of the power. Even so, the power of Chen Sangou''s punch was enough to send Xu Taiping flying.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful this punch was. It was so powerful that it could make one''s hair stand on end.


    Under the threat of death, the power Chen Sangou unleashed was simply too terrifying.


    However, Xu Taiping, who had fully endured this force, was just as terrifying. Although Xu Taiping''s body was sent flying, he was not injured at all. After flying a few meters, he crashed into the door and fell to the ground.


    When Xu Taiping landed on the ground, Chen Sangou had already arrived in front of him and threw out another punch.


    There was no need for Xu Taiping to take this punch head on. After all, the door was behind him, and he was already right next to it. It would be impossible for Chen Sangou to open the door for him in such a short period of time.


    With a "peng", this heavy punch caused the steel door to cave in, leaving behind the mark of a fist. The entire door trembled from this punch.


    "Get out of my way!" Chen Sangou roared.


    Xu Taiping sneered and said, "You''re dead meat."


    Chen Sangou raised his fist once again. However, this time, his fist did not swing out, because a big, strong hand grabbed Chen Sangou''s head and pressed down on it, pushing it towards the door.


    Xu Taiping quickly squatted on the ground.


    With a boom, Chen Sangou''s face slammed into the metal door.


    Blood spurted out from Chen Sangou''s face, splattering all over Xu Taiping''s face.


    The big, strong hand grabbed the back of Chen Sangou''s head and pulled it back.


    Chen Sangou''s nose was completely broken, and his lips had also been cut open.


    "What ¡­" Chen Sangou opened his mouth, but before he could even curse, his other hand pressed down on his head once again, slamming into the iron gate in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Blood spurted out again. This time, Xu Taiping''s neck and shoulder were covered in blood.


    That large hand once again pulled Chen Sangou''s head back.


    Chen Sangou trembled, still conscious.


    The third time, Chen Sangou''s head crashed into the metal door.


    There was a deep dent in the metal door.


    When Chen Sangou''s head was pulled back for the third time, his eyeballs had already rolled up and his body was limply hanging on the ground. If not for his head being grabbed, Chen Sangou would have already been smashed to smithereens. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C263

    263


    Di, di, di ¡­


    Blood dripped from Chen Sangou''s face. Mr. Zhou held onto Chen Sangou''s head with one hand as he dragged him towards Lei Zhenhu.


    Xu Taiping stood up from the ground, looked at the splashing blood on his body, and curled his lips.


    Mr. Zhou had looked kind and gentle just now, but he had suddenly become so violent. After knocking on the door three times with the other party''s head, Chen Sangou''s face had already been fractured in countless places and he looked very miserable.


    If it was a one on one fight, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have the confidence to kill Mr. Zhou, as long as he didn''t risk his life. After all, this guy''s fighting strength was just too fierce, but Xu Taiping wasn''t an expert at fighting hard, so Xu Taiping didn''t feel ashamed of such a reality, just like in the King''s Glory, it was hard for A-Ke to face Zhang Fei head on. Just like that didn''t mean A-Ke couldn''t kill Zhang Fei, but as long as he had the right move, A-Ke could face Zhang Fei and kill him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the several people in the living room and put his hand on the switch.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I didn''t mean to kill you. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly, retracting his hand, then walked into the living room, "Old man, how did you find me?"


    Although you changed the way you spoke, the way you talked, the way you talked, the way you talked, the way you talked, and the way you talked, it was hard to change a person''s aura, especially someone like you who had your own unique aura. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Damn, you can even tell that?" I don''t have any scars on my face! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "How can I possibly know nothing about her when she wants to kill me even in her dreams? I am very clear about her background. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "It''s already clear that she''s still able to roam around outside for so many years. You aren''t doing very well are you?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "If I want to kill her, do you think she can escape?" Lei Zhenhu smiled playfully.


    "So you deliberately let her go?" "That''s not right, didn''t you send people to kill her?" Lei Zhenhu frowned.


    "Have you ever heard of persecution delusions?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "I''ve heard of it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I never thought of killing her, nor did I think of sending people to kill her. It was only her own wishful thinking." The first time I saw her, she was still a little girl. I killed her master because her master touched my people, so I deserved to die. As for her and that dwarf, I didn''t plan to kill them. I never thought that they would actually be able to find you.


    "I think it''s also good that you were able to find Ye Hen." Xu Taiping looked at the man with an ordinary face and said.


    "This person was called over by Xia Jiang." Lei Zhenhu said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. Ye Hen was actually sent by Xia Jiang? Could it be that Xia Jiang knew Ye Hen?


    But if that was the case, then wouldn''t Xia Jiang know that he slandered Ye Hen and killed Crow? But Xia Jiang didn''t show it as if he knew the truth?


    "I''ve done what I needed to do, so I''ll be leaving now." The ordinary-looking man did not say that he was Ye Hen. He said goodbye to Lei Zhenhu and walked out of the room without bothering about Xu Taiping.


    "Since all of you are so prepared, then I think that Xia Jiang shouldn''t be dead, right?" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Of course, everything you saw was just a trap Xia Jiang and I set for Chen Sangou." Lei Zhenhu walked over to the unconscious Chen Sangou and said condescendingly, "Stop pretending, I know you''re still awake."


    Chen Sangou, who looked like he had fainted, suddenly trembled for a moment. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lei Zhenhu.


    That face of his was severely deformed. There were many wounds and his bones were all dislocated. He looked very terrifying.


    "If you don''t die, even if Xia Jiang becomes the flag bearer, he won''t be safe. After all, the two of you will still be separated by the river." Lei Zhenhu said faintly.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ Was it... than. "Yes." Chen Sangou opened his mouth and said weakly.


    Blood dripped from his mouth, looking pitiful.


    "Xia Jiang and I know everything that you''ve planned with Song Hubai and Zhao Yonglian. Song Hubai is Xia Jiangan''s spy for you." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "You ¡­ Was it... than. "Yes." Chen Sangou continued.


    For today''s scene, we have already prepared ahead of time. The reason why I want to come back to Jiangyuan City for the birthday celebration is not because I want you to come here, that''s all. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to kill you in Jiangbei. Lei Zhenhu said.


    This time, Chen Sangou opened his mouth but did not say anything. It was as if he could not speak any further.


    You let Zhao Yonglian use the drugs to get Song Hubai into the water, then you let Zhao Yonglian use his position as the boss of Jiangyuan city''s Taiya Group to get Song Hubai to help you complete your plan. All of this may seem like it''s not a problem, but you incorrectly estimated the weight that Xia Jiang held in Song Hubai''s heart. In fact, when we first started dealing drugs, Song Hubai didn''t tell Xia Jiang because Song Hubai wanted to earn this money. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chen Sangou suddenly coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    If you can kill me and Little Zhou, then you can slander the people of Xia Jiang as having killed me. At that time, Song Huxing can kill Xia Jiang and have a dead opponent, and then, because of his meritorious deed, Xia Jiang and I will both die, and if the person behind you were to help you with the operation of the Blue Flag, it would inevitably fall into your hands. It''s a pity that you two people are better than just playing chess. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Success, King of Conquering, Defeat, Berserker of Defeat." Chen Sangou grinned as he said, "You, you think it''s better to play chess yourselves. Maybe, maybe you don''t know, maybe, maybe, you''re just someone else''s chess piece. Cough, cough, cough."


    "At least in this game, we won." Lei Zhenhu said, "Chen Sangou, you are destined to become a thing of the past. "Little Zhou, kill him."


    "Who''s going to win or lose? Who''s going to win? If you can say so, that''s for sure!" "Hahaha!" Chen Sangou laughed maniacally, but the next moment, his smile froze on his face.


    Mr. Zhou had broken his neck, and from now on, the North River Dog King was history.


    "Can I go now?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Maybe I''m more handsome?" Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment.


    You are his future son-in-law, and even possibly his successor. Although I don''t know why you would cooperate with a Chinese egret, but from the fact that they abandoned you at will just now, I can tell that you don''t have a deep relationship with them, so I''m willing to give you a chance to follow Xia Jiang well. Perhaps in a few decades, you will be the next person to follow the flag. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Thank you for sparing my life, Old Master Lei." Of course, he was not really grateful. If Lei Zhenhu and Mr. Zhou wanted to kill him, that would still be lacking. There was still plenty of ways for him to escape.


    "Go, Xia Jiang needs someone to help him out right now." Lei Zhenhu waved his hand.


    "What about here?" Xu Taiping looked around. There were people who had fainted, people who had died from the explosion, and people with broken necks. The entire suite was terrifying, but strangely, even after the explosion, no one had knocked on the door.


    "Naturally, someone will come to clean up." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    On the left and right side of the door, there were more than a dozen people standing. These people were all wearing black suits and looked extremely cold. One glance was enough to tell that they were bodyguards.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked towards the elevator.


    In Suite 1688, seeing Xu Taiping leave, Mr. Zhou said, "Master, this is not your style of doing things."


    "Oh?" Lei Zhenhu smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "In the past, whoever dared to attack you would die. You would never forgive anyone who dared to make an enemy out of you." Mr. Zhou said.


    "You think I don''t want to kill that kid?" Lei Zhenhu smiled and shook his head, "It''s mainly because it''s not easy to kill."


    "How is this possible?" Mr. Zhou frowned, "That person is not powerful, I alone am enough to kill him." If you, Master, were to make a move, he would be even more unlikely to be spared. "


    "Little Zhou, you''ve followed me for so long, and your killing techniques have been improving nonstop, but you can''t judge him by his martial arts. That Xu Taiping has a very weak and sharp aura, and I can guarantee that from beginning to end, that Xu Taiping hasn''t used his full strength, he''s just like a treasure sword hidden in its sheath, and if you pull it out, it will bring about a bloody storm. Perhaps we can really kill him together, but we will definitely pay a huge price, and if we don''t kill him and make him run away, it will bring about endless trouble." Lei Zhenhu said with a serious expression.


    "I know, master!" Mr. Zhou respectfully nodded his head. He had followed Lei Zhenhu for several decades and knew that the strongest aspect of Lei Zhenhu was his terrifying analytical ability. Since Lei Zhenhu said that Xu Taiping was not easy to kill, then Xu Taiping would be hard to kill.


    However, Mr. Zhou was a bit curious. How could a young man around the age of thirty be so easy to kill?


    The third and fourth group will be open, and everyone will be paying attention to the public accounts of my WeChat account. If there is a new group opening, it will be promoted to the public at the first moment, and the public accounts will also update things that you can''t write about, such as why you suddenly changed your account, which is not convenient to say, but the public accounts of my account will tell everyone about it.)

 C264

    264


    A carefully planned plot ended in failure.


    Following his death, the entire Jiangbei fell into chaos. One of his subordinates, the third prince, died, the other two were crippled, the four great king level entities lost their leader, and in order to compete for the inheritance left behind by Chen Sangou, they had to fight on their own. Jiang Bei no longer had the strength to fight against Xia Jiang, and Xia Jiang could finally wait for Lei Zhenhu''s recommendation in peace, no one would stop him from taking down the blue flag.


    As for the person behind the dog king, Xia Jiang didn''t care about him. The martial arts world had its rules, and that person wasn''t a real martial artist. As long as that person dared to take revenge on Xia Jiang, the entire martial world would not let that person go.


    Car after car departed from the Hilton Hotel. From the beginning to the end, no one else came to the hotel, even if there had been an explosion.


    As for the guests staying at the Hilton Hotel, today was a very rare day. The explosion on the 16th floor was explained by a gas leak, and the people who died on the 16th floor were driven away one by one. As for where they went, no one knew.


    Those who weren''t dead were also sent out of the hotel. Most of them were just working for others, so they wouldn''t really be troubled by others. Other than the third prince, who was more unlucky, those who followed Zeng Jiu upstairs were all taken care of by Xia Jiang.


    A total of five people had died on the sixteenth floor.


    One person had been killed by the explosion, while the other one had been killed by the explosion. As for the other two, they were his underlings. They were near the center of the explosion, and had already been seriously injured.


    At 8: 30 in the evening, Lei Zhenhu was helped to the birthday banquet by Lei Jiayi. Not long after, the feast began.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very good. Everyone continuously gave birthday presents to Old Xing. As the organizer of this birthday banquet, Xia Jiang was sitting next to Old Xing and was treated with many thorns.


    Although the banquet was very lively, there were still people who noticed that something was amiss.


    There were many fewer managers around Xia Jiang, and Chen Sangou and his men had also disappeared.


    Many people knew about the old grudge between Xia Jiang and Chen Sangou. At this moment, Chen Sangou''s disappearance was somewhat strange, but no one brought it up either. The main character of today was Master Lei, not Chen Sangou.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in the hotel. After Chen Sangou died, he went downstairs and removed the needle from his face. After returning to his original appearance, he found the frightened Xia Jinxuan. He didn''t greet Xia Jiang and left the hotel with Xia Jinxuan.


    When the feast began, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had already arrived at the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Bao Rui Feng were both sent to this hospital and shared the same ward.


    The pistol Song Hubai used was not very powerful, and the destructive power of the bullets was also very weak. After a simple operation, the bullets were removed and it would only take a short period of time before it could recover.


    The two of them were lying on the bed, and Xu Taiping sat in the middle of the two beds.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s face was pale, while Bao Lie Feng had his eyes closed. It seemed that he didn''t want to speak at all.


    "That''s what happened." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s body trembled, her eyes turning red.


    "Those people that died, died just like that? "Did he forge it himself to become cannon fodder just like that?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping and said with a trembling voice. He was very angry, but he did not dare to show it in front of Xu Taiping. That was why he was suppressing his anger.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "If I become cannon fodder, I will die for nothing."


    "How can this be!" Zhou Xiao Yu finally could not hold it in anymore and he shouted angrily, "A manager, calling himself a cannon fodder just because he said he was a cannon fodder? He was working for Boss Xia, how could Boss Xia let him die just like that? Is there no other way? Do we have to let him die? "


    "There''s always someone who wants to be cannon fodder." Xu Taiping said calmly, "If Boss Xia wants to get the letter from Chen Sangou, you must send people to assassinate Lei Zhenhu." Xu Taiping said calmly, "If Boss Xia wants to get the letter from Chen Sangou, you must send people to assassinate Lei Zhenhu.


    "Why, why must it be this way? Boss Xia had personally brought Zeng Jia onto the guillotine. He had forged to his death, but he probably wouldn''t have thought that Boss Xia sent him there just to send him to his death. Didn''t we agree that we are all brothers? Didn''t you say that we have to look after each other? Is this how Boss Xia treats his brothers? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked with red eyes.


    "Brother?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, looked at Bao Ri Feng and said, "Boss Bao, do you believe this?"


    Bao Rui Feng opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and asked, "Do you believe it?"


    "I do." Xu Taiping said, "But I don''t believe in others. I only believe in myself."


    "Xiao Yu, this is what happens in the martial arts world." Bao Rinfeng let out a long sigh and said, "The martial arts world is a place to eat people, not only will others eat you, but also your own people will eat you. If you don''t want to be eaten by others, you can only make yourself stronger.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s body trembled violently before looking towards Xu Taiping, saying, "Brother Xu, thank you."


    In the martial arts world, if you eat well and earn more, you have to be prepared to be sacrificed. Although Boss Xia''s way of doing things is cold-blooded, but during this period of time, he had enjoyed something he had never enjoyed before. If you have to blame something, you can only blame it on him not having that kind of life. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" I, I don''t want to leave either. " Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''m scared, I''m really scared now. I can use a blade to hack at those people who are opposing me, but I can''t accept dying at the hands of my own people. Bro Xu, I think I''ll let you down."


    "Since you''ve already walked this path, how can you retreat so easily?" Xu Taiping said, "If you want to quit, yes. Do you think those people you bullied before, those enemies of our Taiya Group, will let you go? With your back leaning on the mountain of the Taiya Group, there''s nothing they can do to you. However, as long as you leave the Taiya Group, you will instantly become their prey. Why did Old Man Lei want to help Boss Xia before retreating? The reason is to have someone to back him up after he withdraws. Even if he is washed clean, there are still countless enemies. If he did not arrange for the person to take over the Blue Flag, do you think he will be able to sleep well at night? This is the path we will take. Once we walk on it, there will be no turning back. "


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "One day, will you also sacrifice me like Boss Xia sacrificed himself?"


    "If that day ever comes, it will." Xu Taiping said bluntly, "I am a very selfish person. In a situation where I cannot protect myself, I will sacrifice anyone around me."


    "Including me?" Xia Jinxuan asked from the side.


    "You are more important than my life." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat there in a daze. Xu Taiping''s words stabbed him in the heart, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t want to be sacrificed, then you have to have enough value to be able to become an indispensable person. Of course, if you really become my brother, then I''m willing to sacrifice myself for you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he patted Zhou Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much into it. Keep walking and make your existence more meaningful, and you won''t be sacrificed so easily."


    "I-I understand, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, saying, "I will definitely work hard to become an indispensable person for Bro Xu. Thank you, Bro Xu. Just because you''re willing to tell me all this directly, it proves that you''re truly sincere towards me. I thank you."


    "Recuperate well, everything depends on yourself. Your performance this time is very good. After you recover from your injuries, you are destined to be highly valued by Boss Xia. Maybe one day I will call you Brother Zhou." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No matter what, Bro Xu, you''ll always be my boss." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Forget it, I still need to go to the hotel. When the two of you are discharged, I''ll arrange some wine to welcome you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Xia Jinxuan out of the room.


    The two of them walked downstairs hand in hand and got into Xia Jinxuan''s red Mercedes-Benz Smart.


    Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat, while Xia Jinxuan sat in the passenger''s seat.


    "My dad, are you really that cold-blooded?" After being silent for a long time, Xia Jinxuan asked the question that she had always wanted to ask.


    "It''s not that your father is cold-blooded, it''s because of his identity that he has to do this. Just remember, no matter who your father sacrifices, he will never sacrifice you, just like me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want you to become like my dad one day. I grew up with my dad in the martial arts world, I know how the martial arts people are like, I really don''t want you to become like them." Xia Jinxuan tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s hand as she spoke.


    "I''m not like your dad." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "I''m much smarter than your dad and much stronger as well, so I can take care of a lot of things myself. There''s no need to sacrifice others."


    "Why are you smarter than my dad, and stronger than my dad!?" Xia Jinxuan frowned, "My dad has always been the strongest in my heart, you can only be number two!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Your dad is the best. Let''s go back to the hotel." Xu Taiping started the car and drove towards the hotel.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Hilton Hotel.


    Xu Taiping took Xia Jinxuan''s hand and led her directly to the banquet hall, where they were still drinking. Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan went to get two cups, poured wine, and walked towards the main table. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C265

    265


    "Old Master Lei, let me toast you with my girlfriend!" Xu Taiping pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand with one hand and a glass of wine with the other as he spoke to Lei Zhenhu with a smile.


    Lei Zhenhu held the wine cup with a smile on his face and said to Xia Jiang who was sitting beside him, "Little Xia, your daughter and Xu Taiping really are a perfect match." You really are blessed. "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." After all, there were only six managers left, two of them were still in the hospital, and only four could do anything. Since Xu Taiping also ran away, Xia Jiang had to do many important things on his own.


    "Come, I will use water in place of wine." Lei Zhenhu stood up with his crutch in his other hand. He clinked the cup with Xu Taiping, then drank the water in the cup.


    This action seemed very ordinary, but to the people in the banquet hall, it was extremely unusual.


    The old man basically sat in his seat tonight. Then, he picked up his cup, gestured to the people who toasted him, and took a sip of water, which meant that he had returned the gesture, and there were only a dozen or so people who had the right to clink cups with the old man tonight, not a single one of them was not from the strong side. Amongst these strong people, only three or four were able to make the old man drink all the water in his cup.


    At this moment, not only did Xu Taiping clink glasses with the old man, he even got the old man to drink the wine. The old man even stood up. This was a treatment that no one in the hundreds of people present could enjoy!


    Many people did not recognize Xu Taiping, not knowing who Xu Taiping was. Seeing the old man act in such a manner, some people started to ask the people around him, while others directly pulled some Taiya group employees who were acting as waiters to ask. In the end, everyone just found out that Xu Taiping was actually the manager of so many industries in Jiangyuan city, and Xu Taiping''s girlfriend was even Xia Jiang''s daughter.


    Logically speaking, this identity should be quite extraordinary, but even Xia Jiang wasn''t enough to make old man Lei stand up. On what basis did Xia Jiang''s men have to make old man Lei stand up?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him strangely, Xu Taiping forced a smile and said in a low voice, "Old man, you''re too bad."


    Lei Zhenhu smiled. He didn''t say anything and just sat down.


    "Miss Lei, shall we have a drink as well?" Xu Taiping got someone to pour some wine and said to Lei Jiayi, who was beside him.


    Lei Jiaoying glanced at Xu Taiping, then at Xia Jinxuan, and suddenly revealed a smile.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you always blame me for not finding you a grandson-in-law?" Lei Jiayi said.


    "Yeah, you''re already so old, why aren''t you quickly finding one so that I can carry you!" Lei Zhenhu said unhappily.


    "Then I must tell you good news. I have someone I like." Lei Jiayi said.


    "Oh? Coming to Jiangyuan City and having someone he liked? Could it be the people here? " Lei Zhenhu asked curiously.


    "I think this Xu Taiping is pretty good, he''s suitable to be my husband." Lei Jiayi put away the laptop in her hand and said, "I want to marry him."


    When Lei Jiaoying said that, everyone at the table was dumbfounded.


    Robbing for women between men was a common occurrence. There were many people in the martial arts world who would try their best to steal a woman''s clothes at the end, but this woman would rarely steal a man, not to mention a woman with the status of Lei Jiayi.


    Xia Jinxuan also had a princess temper. Upon hearing Lei Jia Ying''s words, she had instinctively wanted to take revenge on Lei Jia Ying. She never expected Xu Taiping to be the first to speak.


    "Miss Lei, you really like to joke around. You''re a phoenix in the sky, I really can''t compare to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t mind. Although your status is a bit low, your looks are pretty good, and I find you pleasing to the eye. Of course, if you still feel that you aren''t worthy of me, then you can marry in." Lei Jiaoying said with a smile.


    "I''m the only son of my family now." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Mom and Dad died too early. I don''t have any siblings, so my Dad pointed to me and passed on the Xu Family''s bloodline. If I were to marry into their family, that wouldn''t do." "Thank you Miss Lei for thinking so highly of me. It''s just that I know that my status is low and that I have to continue the Xu Family''s bloodline. Therefore, I can only let Miss Lei down on your good intentions."


    "Xu Taiping, are you being shameless?" Lei Jiayi frowned and said, "Being able to fancy you is a blessing from your previous life. Why are you still being so picky? Grandfather, I''ve taken a liking to this person for so many years. No matter what, I must marry him! "


    "Jia Ying, what''s going on with you?" Lei Zhenhu frowned, "There are so many men in the world, do you have to look for a man with a girlfriend?"


    "No matter, Grandpa, I will not marry Xu Taiping!" Lei Jiayi said.


    "Xia Jiang, what do you think about this?" Lei Zhenhu looked at Xia Jiang and asked.


    "About that, I think it''s better to let nature take its course when it''s between a man and a woman. Everyone knows that a hard nut is not sweet." Xia Jiang said.


    "I just like to twist and twist melons." Lei Jiaoying said proudly, "Only then will I feel a sense of accomplishment."


    "I only have this one granddaughter." Lei Zhenhu frowned and said, "She''s almost 40 this year and hasn''t been able to get married yet. This is what I''m worried about the most. This man, who should he marry? Your daughter is only 18 this year right? "There''s going to be a lot of time in the future, why don''t you give this Xu Taiping to my granddaughter first?"


    "Lordmaster, how can we allow such things to happen?" "I actually don''t agree with them being together, but now that they''re together, I have to admit this fact. I won''t force them to separate by themselves, I feel like Miss Lei might as well wait a bit longer, this child is just like a bunch of people, who knows when the two might break up. At that time, if Miss Lei and Taiping can really be together, then it would be fair and proper, fair and square, don''t you think?"


    "Wait? How can I wait? " Lei Jiayi said angrily, "I''m almost forty years old. How long do you want me to wait?"


    "No wonder she''s in such a hurry to get married, it turns out to be an old woman!" Xia Jinxuan muttered softly.


    "Who are you calling an old woman?!" Lei Jiaoying''s hearing seemed to be very good. Xia Jinxuan''s mutterings seemed to be completely heard by her, causing her entire body to explode.


    "Isn''t forty an old woman?" Xia Jinxuan teased.


    "I am forty years old, and my charm is just right. You are an eighteen year old girl, what do you need? What do you know!" Lei Jiaoying said in disdain.


    "Who said what I want doesn''t matter? "Tell her if I want anything, peace!" Xia Jinxuan said loudly.


    "Alright, stop arguing." Lei Zhenhu frowned, "Don''t you know what the occasion is? Jia Ying, I have been too used to you. That''s why you are so lawless. Please restrain yourself."


    "Grandfather!" Lei Jiaoying suddenly acted like a spoiled child as she stood up and walked over to Lei Zhenhu, "Grandpa, I like this Xu Taiping. I like him. I have to do it to him!"


    "Oh, you!" Lei Zhenhu was a bit angry, but when he remembered that this was his beloved granddaughter, he sighed and said, "This matter, there''s no rush. You just have to wait for the news."


    "Grandfather, I knew you loved me the most!" Lei Jiaoying excitedly hugged Lei Zhenhu, gave him a kiss on his face, and then happily walked back to her seat. When she was passing by Xia Jinxuan, she proudly glanced at Xia Jinxuan, this really pissed Xia Jinxuan off. If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping pulling her, she would have pounced on her.


    "Let''s go back first." Xu Taiping quickly took advantage of this time to drag Xia Jinxuan away.


    "My little lover, wait for me." Lei Jiaoying threw Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance. Xu Taiping didn''t bother with her as he dragged Xia Jinxuan out of the banquet hall.


    Outside the banquet hall.


    "What does that woman mean!" Xia Jinxuan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and her face turned red.


    "This kind of woman with a strong family background usually has a bit of a mental disorder." Xu Taiping smiled, "Don''t bother with her. The more you deal with her, the more excited she''ll be. When the time comes, she''ll naturally forget about me, it''s okay."


    "Look at her. If you don''t agree, she''s going to snatch it from you and even get her grandfather to step in. Is there a mistake? Is it a disgrace? I''m so angry!" Xia Jinxuan said indignantly.


    "After all, I''m so outstanding when it comes to men. It''s normal for women to like me." Xu Taiping smiled proudly as he spoke, but his heart was in turmoil. Could it be that the medicine given by Nightingale was too effective, causing Lei Jiaxin to fall in love with him? These days, women were even more terrifying than men. Xia Jiang was currently at the critical moment of breaking through to the banner holder level, and if Lei Jiaxin were to come out and cause trouble, the impact would likely surpass Chen Sangou''s.


    This was a good thing that happened many times!


    Xu Taiping felt a little regretful. Xia Jiang had finally gotten rid of Chen Sangou, but this Lei Jiaoying had popped up again.


    Just as Xu Taiping was busy comforting Xia Jinxuan, he suddenly saw a group of people walking out of the banquet hall.


    Leading them was Old Master Lei, then there was Mr. Zhou, Xia Jiang, and the others.


    Almost everyone at the main table came out of the banquet hall and walked toward the elevator.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "I don''t have any mood left. You go take a look, I''ll go home and wait for you."


    "Don''t go back tonight. Chen Sangou''s subordinates haven''t been completely cleaned up yet. I''m worried that someone will notice you. I''ve already arranged for people to find a good room upstairs. Go up and sleep, I''ll accompany you later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, give me your room card!"


    Xu Taiping gave his room card to Xia Jinxuan and walked over to the group at the main table.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like they were waiting for someone! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C266

    266


    Dingdong. The elevator arrived and the door slowly opened.


    There were two people in the elevator. One was a waiter pulling a cart, and the other was a middle-aged man carrying a duffel bag.


    The man looked to be around 40 years old. He was wearing a long-sleeved tunic on such a hot day. His hair was combed meticulously, making him look like an old scholar.


    "Little Zhao!" Lei Zhenhu affectionately called out to the middle-aged man.


    "Mister Zhao!" Xia Jiang and the others also shouted. They all had warm expressions on their faces, as if this middle-aged man surnamed Zhao was their old friend.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhao smiled and walked out of the elevator with his luggage. He walked in front of Lei Zhenhu and said with a smile, "Old Master Lei, we haven''t seen each other in the past few years but you haven''t seen an old man at all!"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are much more mature than when I first saw you. Are you from Jiang Yuan City?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "The high speed rail is a bit late, it''s already 10 am when we get off the high speed rail. The middle-aged man nodded and said," The high speed rail is a bit late, it''s already 10 am when we get off the high speed rail.


    "Mr. Zhao, why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ll send a car to pick you up." Xia Jiang quickly said.


    "No, it''s not the same. We still have to block the road. We can''t just fly because it''s your car, right? Ha ha, everyone can go in now. With so many of you waiting for me, it really makes me feel flattered! " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Lei Zhenhu pulled the middle-aged man by the hand, chatting warmly as they walked towards the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping walked a few steps closer to Xia Jiang and asked in a low voice, "Boss Xia, where is this from?"


    "Zhao Taiheng." Xia Jiang said in a low voice, "People from the Zhao family in Beijing."


    "Capital''s Zhao Family?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. This was the second time he had heard about the Zhao Family from someone else. He was curious about this mysterious Zhao Family. After all, this family had once stood at a very high position in the capital.


    "A physicist." Xia Jiang said.


    "Physicist?!" Xu Taiping was confused by Xia Jiang''s words. This Zhao family, even if they were not from the martial world, at least they had something to do with this. At the very least, they had to be someone who could be killed, but they turned out to be a scholar.


    "There are all kinds of people in the Zhao Family. This Zhao Taiheng received the National Science and Technology Progress Award, and he''s also a Fellow of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It''s said that he hosts many scientific research projects in the country, and even the Head of State received him." Xia Jiang said in a low voice.


    "What a magical Zhao family." Xu Taiping sighed. A family like the Jianghu could actually nurture a national academician. Besides being magical, Xu Taiping could not find any other words to describe them.


    "This kind of person is the kind of person that we shouldn''t offend the most." Xia Jiang said, "Whoever dares to offend him, the country will have to clean you up before the Zhao family does anything. Quickly go in and drink a cup of wine with him in a while and get to know him well.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Xia Jiang into the banquet hall.


    Lei Zhenhu pulled Zhao Taiheng and sat down at the main table. Xia Jiang didn''t have any objections to the fact that someone had moved one of the seats away from Xia Jiang''s. Zhao Taiheng was indeed an awesome person.


    "Old man, this time, it''s your birthday. The seniors in our family are also very concerned about you, so I specially wrote a set of words for you." Zhao Taiheng opened the duffel bag as he spoke, and took out something that looked like a scroll from the duffel bag.


    "Is that so?" Lei Zhenhu exclaimed in surprise, "Old Zhao still remembers me?!"


    "Of course, Great Grandfather said he still remembers how you were when you started your Taoism. In the blink of an eye, sixty years have passed, and that little tiger has become the current Old Master Lei. Time flies, Great Grandfather said so himself, I will pass on these words to you, there is no disrespect for you!" Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "Old Man Zhao actually still remembers me." Lei Zhenhu excitedly said to Xia Jiang as his hands trembled, "Little Xia, clean up the table, I want to see the Old Master''s calligraphy."


    "Alright!" Xia Jiang nodded. He then cleaned up the table, placed the scroll on the table, and opened it bit by bit.


    The words slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Old pine, old pine."


    These five words were written in a vigorous and forceful manner. Just by looking at the person who had written these words, one could tell that he had profound calligraphy skills. The strength that was directed at him was enough to cause one''s soul to tremble.


    At the bottom left corner of the five words was a name written in grass. Beneath the name was a seal with ancient characters written on it, something Xu Taiping had never seen before, so he didn''t understand. As for the name written in grass, Xu Taiping probably understood it.


    He could understand it, but Xu Taiping felt that he might have misread it. A person who could write such a vigorous and powerful character would at least have a refined name. How could he have such a vulgar name?


    Zhao Gang Ming? These three words were extremely vulgar.


    "It''s really Old Master Zhao''s calligraphy. It''s really true!" Lei Zhenhu touched the three words'' Zhao Gang ''excitedly, "How many years has it been since I last saw Old Master Zhao? How is Old Master Zhao''s health right now?"


    "My body is still healthy. I can still eat one catty of meat, five steamed buns and two bowls of rice porridge every day." Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "This appetite is even better than mine. Go back and tell the Old Master that I received his gift, and thank him for his kindness. He still remembers me as a little tiger after so many years. When Old Master is free, I will personally visit him in the capital." Lei Zhenhu said excitedly.


    "I will pass on your words to the Old Master." Zhao Taiheng picked up the wine cup on the table and said, "Old Master, let me give you a toast."


    "Alright, alright, Jia Ying, pour some wine for Little Zhao!" Lei Zhenhu quickly said.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Lei Jiaoying, who was wearing a cold expression before, now had a humble and gentle smile on her face. She poured a cup of wine for Zhao Taiheng and threw him a coquettish look. Unfortunately, Zhao Taiheng''s attention was not on her, so her coquettish eyes were completely blind.


    After pouring the wine, just as Lei Jia Ying was about to put down the bottle, Lei Zhenhu handed her a cup and said, "Give me one too."


    "Grandpa, didn''t you stop drinking?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "This goblet of wine is for Old Master Zhao. I have to drink it no matter what." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Yes." Lei Jiaxin nodded and quickly poured some wine for Lei Zhenhu.


    "Old Master, I wish you the best of luck, your life is longer than Nanshan." Zhao Taiheng said as he held the wine cup with both hands.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lei Zhenhu also held his wine cup with both hands and clinked with Zhao Taiheng. Then, the two of them drank up the wine in the cup together.


    "Put the words away!" Lei Zhenhu said to Lei Jiaoying.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Lei Jiayi carefully kept the words before placing the dishes and wine back on the table. Only then did the group sit back down.


    "Mr. Zhao, I am Xia Jiang. I have heard a lot about the Zhao Family. It is my greatest honor to meet a girl today." Xia Jiang held the wine cup and said to Zhao Taiheng with a smile.


    "Boss Xia, it''s been a long time." Zhao Taiheng smiled, picked up the glass and clinked it with Xia Jiang''s, then drank the wine under the blanket in one gulp. Seems to be very generous to Xia Jiangzi.


    The other side gave him face, so Xia Jiang naturally also quickly drank his wine.


    "Actually, I came to Jiangyuan City today because I have one more thing to ask of Eldest Brother Xia." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "If Mr. Zhao has anything to say, just say it. If I can do it, I''ll definitely do my best!" Xia Jiang said seriously.


    "It''s like this, I have a nephew named Zhao Yongliang. I wonder if Boss Xia can recognize him." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Zhao Yongliang?!" Xia Jiang frowned slightly and said, "I do. To be honest, this person is in my hands now."


    "Ai!" My nephew is the child of my third brother. My third brother is in the business and has a tough temper, so he has very high expectations of his family members, so many times, my third brother will look down on Yong Liang, he is a very strong child, so he always wants to do something to gain my third brother''s approval. When I came to Jiangyuan City, I found out that he might have done some bad things to my eldest brother, and now it is also in your hands.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Zhao Yonglian would be your nephew." Xia Jiang sighed, "If that''s the case, then he can be considered to be Old Master Zhao''s direct bloodline."


    "That''s right. I came this time to bring Yonglian back as well. He has violated some of our Zhao Family''s rules, so I want to bring him back to receive punishment." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Since you have already spoken, I must give you face." Xia Jiang nodded, "We only controlled Zhao Yonglian and didn''t do anything to him. I can immediately get some people to release him and have him come over."


    "That would be for the best." Zhao Taiheng reached out to grab Xia Jiang''s hand and said, "Thank you, Boss Xia. If you need any help from our Zhao Family, just ask."


    "That would be too foreign. It''s just that little kids aren''t very sensible, so it''s not really that big of a deal. " As Xia Jiang spoke, he raised his hand and called over Xu Taiping.


    "Go and bring Zhao Yonglian here, his family is here to pick him up." Xia Jiang said.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded, turned and walked out of the banquet hall. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C267

    267


    Zhao Yonglian was still in the hotel. He was not sent away; instead, he was locked in a certain room in the hotel.


    Xia Jiang couldn''t make up his mind about how to deal with Zhao Yonglian. According to Song Hubai''s idea, he just needed to find a place to bury him. It didn''t matter if the Zhao Family members were Zhao Family members. Moreover, the Zhao Family might not even know that Zhao Yonglian was in their hands. As long as they cleaned up their limbs, Zhao Yonglian would be able to disappear without a trace from this world.


    Xia Jiang did not listen to Song Hubai''s suggestion, because he knew better than Song Hubai how terrifying the Zhao Family was. Xia Jiang did not listen to Song Hubai''s suggestion, because he knew better than Song Hubai that the Zhao Family was, if Zhao Yongliang was a member of the Zhao Family, then it was nothing.


    Under these circumstances, Zhao Yonglian was locked in a certain room in the hotel, planning his next course of action after the banquet was over.


    Xu Taiping followed Xia Jiang''s instructions and arrived at the 13th floor of the hotel. He then walked up to Room 1321 and knocked on the door.


    It was not long before the door was opened.


    "Bro Xu!" A White Hawk Gang member respectfully called out to Xu Taiping from behind the door.


    "Boss told me to look for someone. Is he okay?" Xu Taiping walked into the room as he spoke.


    "It''s fine, the brothers are all watching! I''ll take you to him. "


    Led by a lackey, Xu Taiping found Zhao Yonglian in the bedroom of this room.


    There was only one light in the room, so the whole room was not very brightly lit.


    Zhao Yongliang was sitting on the bed with his hands and feet tied with a piece of rope and a piece of cloth covering his mouth.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, Zhao Yonglian''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Xu Taiping walked to Zhao Yonglian''s side, looked at him and smiled, "One of the four young masters of Jiangyuan University isn''t much."


    "Wu wu wu!" Zhao Yonglian wanted to say something, but because his mouth was blocked, he could only let out a whimper.


    Xu Taiping took the cloth out of Zhao Yonglian''s mouth.


    "Xu Taiping, you think you won just like that?" "One day, I will make it so that you won''t be able to laugh." Zhao Yongliang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Bang! Xu Taiping threw a punch on Zhao Yonglian''s stomach.


    Zhao Yongliang''s face tightened as he opened his mouth and let out a retching sound. Then, he started to vomit.


    "They''re all f * cking tied up, why are you still spouting such harsh words?" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t give laozi the chance ¡­"


    Bang!


    Another punch landed on Zhao Yonglian''s stomach.


    Ugh!


    This time, Zhao Yonglian was beaten to the point that he almost vomited.


    "Wait for my family to come. You, you''re done for." Zhao Yonglian said while puking.


    "Your family is here." Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed Zhao Yonglian''s hair, lifting his head up so that Zhao Yonglian''s face was facing him.


    But it''s useless, Boss Xia said that he didn''t see you, so he told me to kill you and bury you somewhere else. Zhao Yonglian, what a pity, you''re going to die, and I still need to go up later on to hug Xia Jing and sleep. You said that you''re a member of the Zhao Family, but you''re a complete failure. Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    "Xia Jiang dares to kill me?!" Zhao Yongliang widened his eyes and roared, "My dad is Zhao Taiji, the direct bloodline of the Zhao Family. If Xia Jiang dares to kill me, the Zhao Family will definitely not let Xia Jiang go, they will definitely annihilate Xia Jiang''s family, they will!"


    "Even if we can''t kill the entire clan, you still won''t be able to see it?" Xu Taiping grinned, took out a dagger from his waist, and said, "You are someone who must die, after you die, nothing in this world has anything to do with you, you are no longer the blood of the Zhao Family, you are just a rotten corpse, of course, you have to make sure that someone can find you as soon as possible, if three to five months pass, then you will only have bones left, hahaha!"


    "Bastard! Xu Taiping! You bastard! Even if I have to become a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Zhao Yongliang shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Xu Taiping grinned as he threw another punch towards Zhao Yonglian''s stomach.


    Ugh!


    This time, Zhao Yongliang could only retch, the thing in his stomach was already empty.


    "Where do you want me to poke you?" Xu Taiping pointed the tip of his saber at Zhao Yonglian, slowly moving his neck from Zhao Yonglian''s face to his chest.


    "Don''t kill me!" He trembled as he yelled, "I beg you, don''t kill me! Bro Xu, my Bro Xu, spare my life! I know that I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been involved in this, and I shouldn''t have been hostile to you either. Bro Xu, please don''t kill me!"


    "Are you afraid of death now?" Xu Taiping sneered, "Didn''t you say you were the biggest in the world? Why did it become like this when I was about to die? "


    "Bro Xu, I beg of you, please spare my life. I won''t appear in front of you again, I''ll leave Jiangyuan City, I won''t make an enemy out of you. Bro Xu, I just beg of you, please spare my life, Bro Xu." Zhao Yongliang said with tears flowing down his face.


    "It''s useless." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You have to die. You pissed off Boss Xia, unless you can show enough sincerity. Maybe I can even plead with him."


    "Sincerity? Sincerity? " Zhao Yonglian looked at Xu Taiping in a daze. He had been scared out of his wits, how could he think of any kind of sincerity?


    "If you can produce evidence of your drug trafficking, I can consider asking Boss Xia to plead for leniency." Xu Taiping said.


    "Evidence of drug trafficking?" Zhao Yonglian shivered as he saw Xu Taiping calm down. He said, "That''s impossible. I can''t give you the evidence. If you give it to the police, I''ll still die."


    "You mean to say, you still have evidence of your drug trafficking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I didn''t say that. " Zhao Yonglian quickly shook his head.


    "In that case, you really have no use for it. I''ll send you on your way." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stabbed the knife into Zhao Yonglian''s neck.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!" Zhao Yongliang shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly stopped. The blade of the dagger in his hand had already touched Zhao Yonglian''s neck. As long as Xu Taiping''s hand was slightly slower, this cut would be enough to take his life.


    "Where is the evidence?" Xu Taiping said.


    "In the west wing garden, villa number 3''s underground storage area. It contains all the tools and raw materials needed to make the poison, as well as a few of my subordinates. You can just send people there." Please don''t kill me! " Zhao Yonglian said while crying.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How dare I lie to you at this time?" Zhao Yonglian said excitedly, "I only beg that you don''t kill me, please, please!"


    "Wait a moment. "Take good care of him." As he spoke, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room. He then picked up his phone and made a call to Su Nian Ci.


    It was currently around ten in the evening and Su Xiangzi seemed to have already been asleep. The phone rang for a long time before he answered, and his voice was somewhat blurry.


    "I''m very sleepy and don''t want to go out for a drink. Don''t ask me out." Su Nian Ci said.


    West wing, villa # 3, in the underground warehouse, there are Zhao Yonglian''s poison tools and raw materials. There are also a few of his subordinates. Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Su Nian Ci''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    "West wing, villa # 3, underground storage. Hurry and lead the way." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking with me? It''s not April Fool''s Day, is it? " Su Xiangzi hurriedly asked.


    "It''s almost autumn. Isn''t April Fool''s Day supposed to be in April?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Okay, I will go look for the leader immediately. Thank you, Taiping, thank you so much. If I can really get my witness and obtain the evidence, then anything you want me to do will do!" "What!?" Su Xiangzi gave a strong kiss into the phone, then hung up and hurriedly called Yuan Jun.


    Xu Taiping smiled, hung up the phone, and walked into the room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Zhao Yonglian''s eyes were full of pleading like a dog.


    "I''ve already sent someone to speak with Boss Xia. I should be able to spare your life. Go wash up first, then change your clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?" "What do you mean?" Zhao Yonglian looked at Xu Taiping with a puzzled expression. He didn''t understand why he still needed to wash up and change his clothes.


    "Once you''ve washed up, you will naturally know." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang''s men and said, "Then his rope is untied."


    "Yes, Bro Xu."


    Not long after, the rope was untied and Zhao Yonglian was brought to the bathroom to the side. After washing his body, he changed into a new set of clothes.


    From the outside, Zhao Yongliang couldn''t tell that Xu Taiping had punched him a few times, and he didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, "Come with me."


    "Go, go where?" At this moment, the feeling he got was the same as when he was on the execution ground. Didn''t they say that all the prisoners on the execution ground must be cleansed?


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "You''ll be very happy later."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Yonglian really couldn''t move his legs. His feet had already gone completely limp. The fourth young master of Jiangyuan University and a descendant of the Zhao Family, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Perhaps after walking through this door, he would die.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Xu Taiping turned around and scolded with a frown.


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Yongliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and then followed Xu Taiping out of the room.


    Zhao Yonglian wanted to attack Xu Taiping from behind a few times, but he didn''t have the courage because he knew Xu Taiping was very good at fighting. As for him, he was just a young master, it was fine for him to bully an ordinary person, but against someone like Xu Taiping, he had no chance at all.


    The two of them entered the elevator together and arrived at the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping led Zhao Yonglian through the crowd to the main table.


    When Zhao Yongliang saw the man in the Chinese tunic suit sitting on the main table, his eyes immediately turned wet.


    Family, here they come! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C268

    268


    "Uncle!" Zhao Yonglian cried as he rushed towards Zhao Taiheng. Right now, he no longer cared about losing face. He just wanted to quickly throw himself into his uncle''s arms, because only then would he feel safe.


    "As a man, how is it proper to cry?" Zhao Taiheng scolded Zhao Yongliang with a frown.


    However, Zhao Yonglian didn''t care. He rushed to Zhao Taiheng''s side and plopped down on the ground. Then, he hugged Zhao Taiheng and said, "Uncle, you''ve finally come. I thought I would never see you again!"


    "You are a descendant of my Zhao family. How can your performance be so terrible?" Zhao Taiheng said with a straight face, "Look at your second uncle''s child, then look at your aunt''s child. Which one of their children isn''t a phoenix among men? How did you end up like this? Don''t you feel that your loss of face is not big enough? "


    "Uncle, they hit me and even said they want to kill me!" Zhao Yongliang cried out in a wronged manner, "If we hadn''t been sold, this Jiang Yuan city would have long been ours."


    "Shut up." Zhao Taiheng berated, "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. If you have something to say, you can go back and talk about it. You said someone hit you and someone wanted to kill you, how could I not see that you were hurt at all? "Also, you are a member of my Zhao Family, who would dare to kill you?"


    "That''s him! This Xu Taiping!" Zhao Yonglian pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted, "He hit me just now and said he would kill me. If I didn''t give him the thing I used to make the poison, he would definitely have killed me."


    "Making poison?!" Zhao Taiheng''s expression changed and he said, "Yonglian, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Ah, no, it''s not a poison concoction!" Zhao Yongliang also realized that he said the wrong thing due to the desperate situation, so he hurriedly said, "I said it wrong, I said it wrong."


    Yong Liang, I know you wholeheartedly want your dad to recognize you, but we can''t rush this kind of thing, we have to rely on our own hard work and walk the right path, only then can we get your dad to recognize you. Look at you now, you''ve made yourself into someone who isn''t human or a ghost, do you still have a little bit of our Zhao Family? Zhao Taiheng reprimanded.


    "I understand, uncle. I will change it." Zhao Yongliang wiped away the tears on his face as he spoke.


    Your father, me, and everyone in our Zhao Family will give you a chance to change your mind. As long as you truly want to change your mind, by the way, apologize to your Uncle Xia for what you''ve done wrong, and your Uncle Xia will forgive you. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Apologize? "Uncle, you don''t know how sinister this person is, he was the one who killed Chen Sangou just now!" Zhao Yong said excitedly as he pointed at Xia Jiang.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people who were paying close attention to this place exploded in an uproar.


    Everyone had speculated that Chen Sangou was not present at the birthday banquet, but no matter how much they guessed, they did not make a guess about what Zhao Yonglian was, because who was Chen Sangou? That dog king of Jiangbei with his super combat prowess, and with the Third Prince by his side, ordinary people would not be able to keep him here. If Xia Jiang was able to kill Chen Sangou, he would have already killed him.


    But right now, Zhao Yonglian had personally said that Chen Sangou had been killed by Xia Jiang.


    Chen Sangou had come to celebrate Lei Zhenhu''s birthday, but he was killed by Xia Jiang. The meaning that leaked out from this scene was quite plentiful.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Taiheng said angrily, "In this era, who dares to fight and kill? Yong Liang, I think you were too frightened and even hallucinated. Let''s go, just come with me now, don''t embarrass yourself here. "


    "It''s true!" Zhao Yongliang''s EQ had dropped to zero. He didn''t seem to have expected the change in the surrounding atmosphere. He insisted loudly, "Chen Sangou must have been killed by Xia Jiang''s men. Really, otherwise he would have come long ago!"


    Mr. Zhao, logically speaking, your Zhao Family is an old family in the martial arts world. I must show you respect and respect, but your nephew has gone too far by slandering me for killing Chen Sangou. Everyone would know that he had killed Chen Sangou, but he himself would never admit to it. It was just like how everyone had believed that Xu Taiping had killed the crow before, but Xu Taiping had never admitted it from the beginning, so they could just keep it a secret. Now that Zhao Yonglian said this, Zhao Yonglian had put the matter in the light, and if he did not respond now, it was equivalent to him agreeing to it, which would definitely bring Xia Jiang quite a bit of trouble in the future.


    Yong Liang is still young, so he doesn''t know what he can''t say, what he can''t say, he doesn''t know, I''m responsible for being an uncle, so I''ll apologize to you on his behalf, Boss Xia. As a child, I''m still angry, so I will say whatever silly things I want, please don''t mind them, Boss Xia. Zhao Taiheng looked at Zhao Yongliang and said, "Come with me." "Don''t say anything else, otherwise you will be punished by the family law."


    Zhao Yongliang''s entire body shivered. He quickly stood up from the ground and followed behind Zhao Taiheng.


    However, the other party was a member of the Zhao Family after all, so he had some confidence in his words. Although Zhao Taiheng was apologizing just now, he didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he continued to talk and then led his people away.


    However, he also knew that this matter could not be blamed on the Zhao Family. After all, Zhao Yonglian was a member of the Zhao Family, no matter how much of a bastard he was, he would still be surnamed Zhao. Could he let Zhao Taiheng kill Zhao Yongliang in public? Or beat him up?


    People in big families valued face the most, so no matter what Zhao Yongliang did, at least in front of others, Zhao Taiheng wouldn''t do anything to him. People like Xia Jiang, with Zhao Taiheng, they absolutely couldn''t do anything to Zhao Yonglian.


    Seeing Zhao Yonglian being taken away by Zhao Taiheng just like that, many of the people present looked at Xia Jiang in ridicule.


    A big boss of Jiangyuan City was about to become the blue flag bearer, yet he could not stand up straight in front of the Zhao Family members. This was quite a disgrace.


    Just as Zhao Taiheng was about to take Zhao Yonglian away, several policemen suddenly appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    For the people attending the banquet tonight, what happened tonight was definitely a huge play. That turning point in their journey was too much, too much of a thrill.


    Just as Zhao Taiheng was about to leave with Zhao Yonglian, the few police officers that appeared blocked the two of them.


    "Zhao Yonglian, we suspect that you''re involved in drug production and sales. Please come with us." A policeman took out an arrest warrant and showed it to Zhao Yonglian.


    Beads of perspiration still hung on the policeman''s face. It was obvious that he had run all the way here for fear that Zhao Yonglian would run away.


    "Who is producing drugs? You''re all mistaken." Zhao Yongliang quickly said.


    "Yonglian, shut up and go with the police." Zhao Taiheng said with a dark expression.


    "Uncle, I was wrongly accused. You have to save me." Zhao Yongliang excitedly pulled Zhao Taiheng''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you were wronged or not, leave this place first. Don''t embarrass our Zhao Family outside. Officer, take him away." Zhao Taiheng said.


    The few policemen immediately cuffed Zhao Yonglian and left with him.


    Zhao Yonglian also seemed to have realized something. He didn''t struggle or shout throughout the whole process and was taken away just like that.


    Zhao Taiheng walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the floor of his room.


    As the elevator slowly moved up, Zhao Taiheng''s face turned ugly.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound.


    Zhao Taiheng walked to the door with his luggage bag in one hand and his room card in the other. He opened the door and walked in.


    He opened an ordinary big bed room, and behind the door was the bedroom. He threw the duffel bag on the bed, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Tai Chi, let me tell you something. Don''t be anxious." Zhao Taiheng said with a deep tone.


    "Yonglian is dead?" A cold man''s voice came over the phone. This voice belonged to Zhao Taiheng''s third brother, Zhao Taiji.


    "No." Zhao Taiheng said, "Didn''t our intelligence report say that he cooperated with Chen Sangou to deal with Xia Jiang, but was instead controlled by Xia Jiang? I''ve already told Xia Jiang to release him, but now, he''s been taken away by the police. "


    "Toxic?" Zhao Taiji asked. His words were always cold, without much emotion.


    "Yes, when I received the news that he was taken away as a drug addict by the Jiang Yuan police station a few days ago, I always thought that someone was slandering him. But from tonight, I can see that Yong Liang was really poisoned." Zhao Taiheng said with a heavy tone.


    "Damn." Zhao Taiji said.


    "You deserve death for dealing with poison, but he is still your child and a descendant of our Zhao Family. You know, dealing poison in China is a huge crime. If you don''t care about this, Yong Liang will be shot." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then shoot him." Zhao Taiji answered.


    "How can you be so cold-blooded as a father?" Yong Liang did these things in order to prove his ability and gain your recognition. No matter what, his starting point was good. How can you sit back and watch him get shot? " Zhao Taiheng said excitedly.


    "The Zhao Family rules state that no one in the Zhao Family is allowed to touch drugs. Violators will be expelled from the Zhao Family, their surnames will be taken, and their positions in the family tree will be taken." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Thus, we cannot let the elders know about this." Zhao Taiheng said in a low voice, "At least we have some relationship. Let''s work hard together to suppress this matter. If there''s a need to punish, then we can bring it back home to punish."


    "Go work hard, I''m very busy." Zhao Taiji said.


    "How can you be like this? Forget it, I don''t care. Just let him be shot." Zhao Taiheng said angrily.


    The other end of the line was silent for a few seconds, then a voice came, "You really don''t care?"


    "I really don''t care." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "It''s better to manage it." Zhao Taiji said with a hint of helplessness in his voice. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C269

    269


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Dressed in a police uniform, Su Nian Ci walked into the police building in high spirits. Beside her were several handcuffed men.


    These people were the subordinates of Zhao Yonglian who was caught in the west wing''s courtyard. Among them, there was no lack of Zhao Yonglian''s ability and ability.


    When he thought of the capture scene just now, Su Nian Ci''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    Just now, she and Yuan Jun had brought their men into villa # 3 in the west wing garden. That guy, the people there were all carrying knives and sticks, and there was even a person holding a gun, which was extremely vicious. Finally, she, Yuan Jun and a few other police officers captured all the criminals, and at the same time, found all the poison tools and raw materials in the underground storage.


    Apart from these, she also found an account book in the study room of the villa. The account book clearly recorded every single drug transaction!


    With these things, she could easily prove Zhao Yonglian''s crime of manufacturing and selling drugs. When the time came, no matter how good Zhao Yonglian''s lawyer was to defend him, it would be useless. Zhao Yonglian would definitely be punished by the law, and for the first time, she, Su Nian Ci, would bring the glory of the law to light!


    "Hurry up and investigate!" Yuan Jun sternly said, "We''ll strive to export our supply tonight."


    "Yes, boss!" After giving a military salute, Su Nian happily led the people to assault the interrogation.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to dig the well. On the way to the interrogation, Su Xiangzi even sent Xu Taiping a message, telling him that she had not only returned to her original position, but had also captured all the bad guys.


    Xu Taiping did not reply to Su Nian Ci''s news. Su Nian Ci felt a little disappointed, but this disappointment was quickly replaced by passion. The next thing to do was to display her interrogation abilities!


    Zhao Yongliang''s subordinates weren''t as stubborn as a ghost flame. Thus, very quickly, Su Nian Ci''s side had gained quite a bit.


    At around 11 PM, the other police officers who sent out the police came back. They had brought the culprit, Zhao Yonglian, with them.


    Upon hearing this news, Su Nian Ci was extremely excited and quickly ran to Zhao Yonglian''s interrogation room.


    "The legal net is vast, and there is no way to get rid of it." With his hands behind his back, Su Xiangzi paced back and forth in front of Zhao Yonglian as he spoke.


    She had been daydreaming about this scene for a long time, and it had finally come true. Although she looked very calm, her palms were already covered in sweat.


    Zhao Yonglian gritted his teeth as he looked at Su Nian Ci and said, "Xu Taiping was the one who leaked the news to you, right?"


    "Don''t worry about who gave me the information. Anyway, you did not run away. We have basically confirmed the facts of your crime. The people under your command have already confessed. Hmph, aren''t you very conceited?" A lawyer. What about your lawyer now? Why is it gone? " Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "Xu Taiping really doesn''t change his lecherous heart. On the surface, he looks like he loves Xia Jinxuan, but behind his back, he''s actually fooling around with a woman like you. You should have been in his bed a long time ago, right?" "She looks like a pure and innocent girl, but I didn''t expect her to be like this behind the scenes, selling her body in exchange for Xu Taiping''s information. Truly amazing." Zhao Yonglian sneered and said.


    "What did you say?" Who sold out their body!? It seems to me that you can''t catch up with Xia Jinxuan and that''s why you''re slandering me and Xu Taiping, right? "I actually understand that. After all, you are already at the brink of death. It''s good for you to have a taste of death." Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "If not for you keeping this matter to yourself, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have made such a big fuss about it. Just how did I offend you for you to expend so much effort to deal with me?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "You are a bad person, and I am a policeman. It is only natural for me to arrest you. You don''t have to offend me. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hypocrite, what a hypocrite." Zhao Yonglian sneered and shook his head.


    "I suggest that you confess as soon as possible tonight. If you are honest, you might get a death sentence." Su Nian Ci said as he whistled and left the interrogation room.


    "One day I will make you laugh." Zhao Yongliang gritted his teeth as he looked at Su Nian Ci''s back and swore to himself.


    The interrogation of Zhao Yongliang and his subordinates continued for a long time and made a lot of breakthrough progress. Other than Zhao Yonglian and Gui Huo, the rest of the people had already confessed.


    The money you paid Xue Xiaohang earlier will be compensated by you in the bureau. When this case is completely settled, the organization will give you a reward. You''ve only graduated half a year ago, and you already found such a big case. Yuan Jun smiled as he spoke to Su Nian Ci.


    "Then I''ll go back to bed first, boss." Su Nian smiled benevolently and said, "Tomorrow, I will wait for your good news. I believe that you will definitely be able to break through the mental defenses of the Ghost Flame and Zhao Yonglian!"


    "Hm!" "Believe in us!" Yuan Jun nodded.


    Satisfied, Su Nian Ci went back to sleep while Yuan Jun and his men continued their assault on Zhao Yonglian.


    Hilton Hotel.


    The birthday feast had already come to an end. Lei Zhenhu had already returned to his room to rest after drinking a cup of wine. As one of the hosts, Xia Jiang personally saw off all the guests.


    This time, Xu Taiping couldn''t sneak away. He was grabbed by Xia Jiang and sent off along with him.


    Around midnight, the sky turned dark.


    Xia Jiang sent off the last customer and then sent off everyone else, leaving only Xu Taiping.


    "Come with me to the bar." Xia Jiang said.


    "You still want to go to the bar?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang and asked curiously.


    "There is a small bar on the third floor of the hotel. There are not many people around so it is suitable for drinking wine. "Follow me." As Xia Jiang spoke, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Although Xu Taiping really wanted to return early to accompany Xia Jinxuan, he had a hunch that Xia Jiang might have something to tell him, so he followed Xia Jiang into the elevator and went to the third floor.


    The third floor was a small bar inside the Hilton, with only three or five people inside. A woman of decent height was playing a gentle piano on the stage.


    Xia Jiang went over to the bar and asked for two bottles of Heili beer, then handed one to Xu Taiping. Then, he brought Xu Taiping to a corner where no one was and sat down.


    Xia Jiang took a large gulp of beer, then undid the buttons on his shirt collar.


    When I first started out in the world, I was drinking in a crappy bar for the first time, and I was scared, and I thought there was nothing worse in this world, and I would never buy beer in a bar again, but after a year, I had my first bar, and after two years, my first private club opened up, and I still felt that it was a little too cheap to buy a bottle of Heineken for eighty yuan. Now, these two bottles, and the two hundred yuan, the times are really changing fast. Xia Jiang said with lament.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Today you didn''t come to me and tell me about Zeng Jia''s matter. I am very gratified, but I am also a bit worried, because this means that you can understand me, which means that we are the same person. If I walk on this path, I must become this kind of person, but I am disgusted with the people who reject me. I never thought that the first man that Jin Xuan fell in love with would be this kind of man, the way things go in the world is really unpredictable! " Xia Jiang said as he took another sip of his beer.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. Xia Jiang seemed to have a lot to say to him tonight, so he only needed to be a listener.


    "Actually, I was very excited all day today." Xia Jiang said, "When we entered Hubai''s and Zhao Yonglian''s room, it was as if I was drugged. I played along with Hubai''s acting, and personally felt the bullets hit the body armor, and then the power passed through it, and I even personally saw my men easily give up on betraying me. To be honest, I can''t feel sad, because I already expected such a scene to happen, in this world, it''s impossible for one person to maintain absolute loyalty to you, and when you can bring benefits to them, they will give it to you. But if one day you lose this ability, they will turn around and leave. They picked up their sabers without hesitation. I cannot use or keep such a person. Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoyu''s performance today surprised me. No wonder you could cultivate such a person. He really does have potential. "


    "I think so too." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly thought of something, "You invited Ye Hen to kill Chen Sangou?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know who I''m looking for." Xia Jiang said, "Someone introduced him to me. I know he''s a top killer, but I don''t know his name until now when you said it. Do you think I already know Ye Hen?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "If that''s the case, then you''re too scary."


    Xia Jiang smiled and said, "Today, the entire day was under my and Grandpa Lei''s control. Chen Sangou finally died, and he died without any flaws. He tried to murder Lei Zhenhu. No one can keep him alive on this charge."


    "What about Jiangbei? Should we let someone pass? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chen Sangou is dead, the third prince is crippled, and Jiangbei will soon fall into chaos. When that time comes, the four great Golden Light will inevitably fight for a while, causing their internal conflicts. After I take down the Blue Flag, then we can march our armies north, and at that time, I will leave the entire Yangtze River Valley to me, Xia Jiang alone." Xia Jiang''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said in a domineering tone.


    "Then I wish you success." Xu Taiping smiled. He wasn''t shocked by Xia Jiang''s domineering attitude.


    "But my good mood lasted only until evening." Xia Jiang''s face suddenly sank as he said, "That damnable Lei Jiaoying!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C270

    270


    "I''ve planned for such a long time, and made all your preparations, and paid so much, and even used my hands as cannon fodder. I did it all for the sake of getting rid of Chen Sangou, the one who blocked me from holding the blue flag, but I never thought that after everything was done, Lei Jiayi would appear. This damned woman, she did not plan anything with you, nor calculate the pros and cons with you. Xia Jiang gritted his teeth and kept on saying the word "deserve to die". It could be seen that he already hated Lei Jia Ying to the extreme.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    "Old Master Lei''s favorite granddaughter is this granddaughter of his. She is even more pampered than his own son. If Lei Jiayi were to interfere in this matter, there would still be a variable in me taking the blue flag. As long as Old Master Lei does not give me any recommendations, then the blue flag will not belong to me. " Xia Jiang stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "So, you want me to offer my life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded, "Right now, only by marrying her can I be able to make this path of mine even. You can marry her first, and after I take down the blue flag and stabilize my position, you can divorce her. At that time, I will definitely not stop you from being with Jin Xuan."


    "Xia Jiang, you''ve been blinded by power." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang, and said slowly, "Before, I also felt that we were the same person, but now, I realize, we''re not the same person, because no matter what, I won''t sacrifice the happiness of the person I love. Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang, and then said slowly," Before, I also felt that we were the same people, but now, I''ve realized, we''re not the same person, because no matter what, I wouldn''t sacrifice the happiness of the person I love. "Although Jin Xuan looks very unruly, her feelings are far more serious than you can imagine. If I marry someone else, I can guarantee that she won''t accept me, even if I get divorced right away."


    Because I don''t want to look at anyone''s face, I established my own sect and established the Taiya Group. Then, I walked step by step until now, I thought that I was standing high enough, but later on I realized that the person holding the flag is the real top, no one could stop me from becoming the flag bearer. It doesn''t matter if it''s you or Jin Xuan, you''ve seen this tonight, right? That Zhao Taiheng said he wanted to take Zhao Yonglian away, so he took him away. That Zhao Yongliang is the person who tried to kill me, if it was on a normal day, who would dare to protect him? However, because he is Zhao Taiheng''s nephew, because Zhao Taiheng is a member of the Zhao Family, I have to give him to him. However, because he is Zhao Taiheng''s nephew, because Zhao Taiheng is Zhao Taiheng''s Zhao Family, I have to give him to him. Just because they''re strong and I''m too weak, do you understand? Weak means you are destined to be stepped on. Do you understand? " Xia Jiang held the beer bottle tightly and shouted in a low voice.


    "Even if you become the flag bearer, are you really invincible?" Don''t forget, the power of the Zhao Family far surpassed that of any other flag bearer. "Even if you become the banner bearer, you still have to treat the Zhao Family with respect." Xu Taiping ridiculed.


    "So, the flag bearer is just one of my steps." Xia Jiang stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I want to use this step to touch the real world at the top. I''m still young, I''m only in my forties, and given enough time, I can definitely turn the Taiya Group into the second Hall of Souls, and I can definitely make my Xia Jiang''s name resound across the entire world. One day, I will become the king of the martial arts world, and definitely will!"


    "You''re crazy." If you want to force me, then I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you. Don''t provoke me, Xia Jiang, because of Xia Jinxuan, I respectfully address you as Boss Xia, but if one day you anger me, then to me, you are just an ordinary man in your forties, you are no different from those people on the road. "Xu Taiping shook his head and said.


    At this point, Xu Taiping paused, then stared into Xia Jiang''s eyes, "Killing you is no different from killing those ordinary people."


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the beer bottle in Xia Jiang''s hands due to the strength of his grip.


    Xu Taiping picked up the bottle and touched it with Xia Jiang''s bottle, saying, "Power is a good thing, but you have to make sure you have enough power to support him. Otherwise, the end result will be the same as Zeng Jian. "Many thanks to Boss Xia for treating me to a drink. I''ll treat you later."


    With that, Xu Taiping finished the bottle and left.


    Crash! *


    The wine bottle in Xia Jiang''s hand finally completely shattered, shattering into several pieces and landing on the table.


    The wine dripped down from Xia Jiang''s hand, but Xia Jiang didn''t react. He stared at Xu Taiping''s back, his expression unsettled.


    In the room upstairs of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping opened the door, and the room was filled with a faint fragrance.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with this smell, it was the scent of Xia Jinxuan''s perfume.


    Xu Taiping looked at the clothes Xia Jinxuan had taken off her body and looked at the floor, one by one, from the door all the way to the bedroom.


    Xu Taiping smiled, followed the directions of the clothes to the bedroom door, and then opened it.


    Inside the bedroom, on the round bed, Xia Jinxuan was covered with a blanket and holding a remote control in her hand.


    Xu Taiping quietly walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side. He didn''t say anything because Xia Jinxuan had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and pants, getting into my arms.


    Xia Jinxuan mumbled to herself, but didn''t wake up.


    Xu Taiping took the TV remote control from Xia Jinxuan and turned it off.


    Xia Jinxuan''s body slightly trembled as she said in a daze, "Don''t shut it, I still want to look."


    "What the hell are you guys looking at? They''re all asleep." Xu Taiping threw the remote control to the side, turned around and hugged Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing underwear with very little fabric on her body. It was unknown when she bought it, but Xu Taiping had never seen it before.


    The half asleep Xia Jinxuan tightly held onto Xu Taiping and muttered, "You ¡­ You don''t want me, do you? "


    "I won''t." "Unless you don''t want me first."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then reached her hand to Xu Taiping''s chest, gently stroking it, and said, "I ¡­ "I''m a little tired, you can do it yourself."


    "Are you going to turn on automatic service mode?" Xu Taiping smiled as he flipped over and pressed Xia Jinxuan beneath him.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xia Jinxuan woke up early and went to school, while Xu Taiping continued to apply for leave. Today, he would accompany Xia Jiang and accompany Old Master Lei on a full tour of the new era''s Jiang Yuan city.


    On the other side, Su Nian Ci was also up early. She quickly washed up and then took the subway to the city police station. When she arrived at the city police station, Su Nian Ci ran to the interrogation room.


    There was no one in the interrogation room. This made Su Xiangzi very excited, because this meant that the person in the interrogation room had probably confessed!


    "Where''s the boss?" Su Nian Ci asked a person in the interrogation room who was organizing the materials.


    "The Boss is in his office." the man said.


    "Alright!" Su Nian Ci jogged to Yuan Jun''s office and knocked on the door. Without waiting for Yuan Jun to speak, she impatiently pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Look at your impatience. There are no more rules. " Yuan Jun sat behind his desk and said with a smile.


    "Boss, I know you don''t care about these useless things. What do you think? Did the result come out last night?" Su Nian asked with a kind smile.


    "Yes, they''ve all been admitted." Yuan Jun nodded his head and said, "In the recent years, Jiangyuan City has considered this as the biggest drug trafficking case and has finally been solved. Yuan Jun nodded and said," In the recent years, Jiangyuan City can be considered as the biggest drug trafficking case and has finally been solved.


    "Great!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly, "The legal net is vast and there is no loophole. Being able to see the culprit be punished by the law is more important than anything to me. Boss, how many years do you think Zhao Yonglian will be punished?"


    "Zhao Yongliang?" "What, Zhao Yonglian?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "What''s Zhao Yonglian?" It''s the main culprit, Zhao Yonglian. You were the one who questioned him last night, could it be that you''re confused, Chief? " Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "I don''t know what Zhao Yongliang is." Yuan Jun shook his head and said, "The culprit in this case is Gui Huo, and now that Gui Huo has already confessed, this case can be considered as closed."


    "It can''t be, boss, what kind of joke are you playing with me? "Last night in our Drug Enforcement Unit''s interrogation room, I saw with my own eyes that Zhao Yonglian was caught inside. You were in charge of the interrogation. Boss, my heart is not well, please don''t joke with me." Su Nian forced a smile and said.


    "It''s Nian Ci." Yuan Jun looked at Su Nian Ci with a complex expression in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "There is no Zhao Yonglian in this case, not from the beginning to the end. The main culprit is the ghost flame, the ghost flame controls everything, do you understand?" "There''s nothing to do without Zhao Yonglian." Yuan Jun said seriously.


    As if struck by lightning, Su Nian was forced back a few steps. She stared at Yuan Jun and said, "Boss, why are you protecting a criminal? How could this be ¡­ "Boss, you''re joking. You must be joking."


    This case is already over, and I will give you all the rewards that I should give you. As for the rest, you don''t have to ask any further, we are cops because of these results. Now that we have such results, don''t be unsatisfied. Yuan Jun frowned and waved his hand as he spoke impatiently.


    Su Nian Ci was already dumbfounded as she stood on the spot. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C271

    271


    "He''s the main culprit in the drug trafficking case. How can I pretend not to see him?" I was a graduate of the police academy, and I went to work as a physical education teacher for a few months. I almost lost my life because of this, and with the help of my friend, I finally solved this case and gave the culprit, Zhao Yonglian, to the law. Do you know that even if I closed my eyes, I was still able to draw Zhao Yonglian''s appearance. When you say these things to me, do you think you deserve the flag on your head, or the badge on your hat? "


    "There are some things that are beyond our control." Yuan Jun helplessly shook his head and said, "Nian Ci, logically speaking, I shouldn''t be talking to you about this. But since you are the main person in charge of this case, then I will be clear with you. I just hope that you can keep what I have said to you in your stomach."


    Su Nian Ci stared at Yuan Jun, not saying a word.


    "Early this morning, the provincial authorities called us directly to ask us to release them. I don''t know what kind of method Zhao Yonglian used or what kind of relationship he used to get the province to directly intervene in this case, but I heard from the people in the province that a higher level unit notified the people in the province when he left for work today at 8 o''clock. In other words, Zhao Yonglian''s case has alarmed the people in the province. " Yuan Jun said.


    Su Nian Ci''s mouth was agape and his eyes were wide open. It was as if he could not digest this news.


    "I also resisted at the time, you know, although I am not as arrogant as you youngsters, but I can still distinguish between right and wrong. But in the end, right and wrong, I decided to let Zhao Yonglian go." Yuan Jun said.


    "What big deal? Can I get you to let such a drug dealer go?" Oh, no, it''s a drug lord! " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "More drug lords." Yuan Jun said, "Someone took more clues about the drug lord and switched it with Zhao Yongliang. Next, the country will have a special operation, and with that information, the country can capture at least five drug lords who are much older than Zhao Yonglian. That''s why I chose to release Zhao Yonglian."


    "How is this possible? Five drug owls that were bigger than Zhao Yonglian could be caught just like that? How was this possible? Who could have information on so many drug lords? This is simply impossible. " Su Nian Ci shook his head in disbelief.


    "The state examined the information overnight, and the result is that all the information is true." Yuan Jun said with a serious tone, "Think about it, there are at least five drug lords who are bigger than Zhao Yonglian. What kind of enticement is this? Apart from these drug lords, they can also save more people from being poisoned by drugs, as well as make society more prosperous. Tell me, if it was you, would you be willing to exchange for them? "


    "Nope." Su Nian Ci shook his head. "The law doesn''t allow bargaining and the law isn''t something that can be ignored just because of a simple exchange. It can''t be that a murderer can escape punishment just because he reported five murderers, right? They were all prisoners, and the law should treat them the same. How could one drug lord report another drug lord and escape punishment? If it''s a commutation, I can understand it, but I just can''t understand how to let them go. "


    "There''s pressure up there, too. "This Zhao Yonglian is not as simple as he looks on the surface." Yuan Jun sighed, "The other party has already given me a lot of face by giving me such a condition. Moreover, the drug lords mentioned in the clues are all S Class fugitives, and the significance of capturing them far surpasses that of capturing Zhao Yonglian. I know you have just graduated and you have a strong obsession with capturing him, but, if you want to be a good cop in the future, you must learn to be flexible. But can you arrest the old man and lock him up? It''s important to be flexible, not only when you''re a cop, but even if you''re an ordinary person, you have to learn to be flexible. "


    "Variable? "Hehe, maybe this is my personality, I don''t really know how to change." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "Since this was a direct order from the higher-ups, I have nothing to say. I just want to know, will Zhao Yonglian continue to be an ordinary student in Jiangyuan University? If he can still be an ordinary student like this, I really don''t know what to say. "


    "He will first go to Jiang Yuan University to pack his luggage and then leave Jiang Yuan City. I don''t think he will ever come back again." Yuan Jun said.


    "I understand. I''ll be leaving first then." With that, Su Nian Ci turned around and walked out of the office.


    "Ai!" Yuan Jun sighed. He was somewhat angry, but he didn''t know where this fire had come from.


    At this moment, a police officer rushed into Yuan Jun''s office.


    "Chief, Su Xiangzi drove my police car away." The policeman said anxiously.


    "What''s going on?!" Yuan Jun asked in surprise as he stood up.


    "She just went downstairs, and I was just about to stop the car. She said that she wanted to try driving the police car, so I agreed. I didn''t expect her to drive away in a police car!" The policeman said in an aggrieved manner.


    "Locate your police car right away and see where it is." Yuan Jun hurriedly said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, Yuan Jun received a report from his subordinate police.


    "What?" The police car was heading in the direction of Jiangyuan University? Not good, not good! She was going to look for Zhao Yonglian and check if Su Nian Ci''s gun was still there! What? The gun was also gone? "Bastard, hurry and inform the police station nearby to stop her at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. Don''t let her do anything foolish. Also, don''t let anyone hurt her!" Yuan Jun hurriedly gave the order to his subordinate police officers.


    When he was almost done giving out orders, Yuan Jun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly called Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was touring Jiangyuan University with Xia Jiang, Lei Zhenhu, and Lei Jiaoying.


    This Jiang Yuan University could be considered a famous scenic spot in Jiang Yuan City. The entire University City was enormous, and many tourists would come to Jiang Yuan City and treat it as a must-have for them.


    "Director Yuan, give me a call at this time. I don''t think there''s anything good for you, right?" Xu Taiping stood to the side, holding the phone as he spoke.


    "Nian Ci has already gone mad. Hurry up and stop him. You must not let her do anything foolish." Yuan Jun said anxiously.


    "What is crazy? You''re talking about Su Nian Ci? Didn''t she just capture Zhao Yonglian? Why did she go crazy? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Zhao Yongliang was released this morning. He is probably packing his luggage at Jiangyuan University right now." Yuan Jun said.


    "I don''t understand. A criminal with such a large case was released just like that?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There are many secrets that cannot be revealed to the public. In any case, you must not let Su Nian Ci find Zhao Yonglian. Do you understand?" Yuan Jun said.


    "Are you ordering me?" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "I''m not ordering you, I''m only telling you, your good friend might personally kill her, and I hope that you, as her friend, can stop her. If you don''t stop her, that might cause a disaster, and you will never be able to forgive yourself!" After Yuan Jun finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    "F * ck, he''s really rude." Annoyed, Xu Taiping put away his phone. After a moment of thought, he took out his phone and made a call to Su Nian Ci.


    In the end, Su Xiangzi''s phone was turned off as a reminder.


    Xu Taiping frowned and called the security room at the door.


    "If you see a police car coming, stop it for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "Director Xu, a police car just arrived. Still, I let him in." The security guard said.


    "What?" "So fast?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, two or three minutes ago."


    "Damn." Xu Taiping hung up and ran to the side of Xia Jiang and the others, apologetically saying, "Sorry everyone, something urgent happened in my school, I need to hurry up and take care of it."


    "What urgent matter is more important than accompanying my grandfather? "You are not allowed to leave." Lei Jiaoying said with a sneer.


    Xu Taiping ignored Lei Jia Ying and turned to leave.


    "Isn''t this too arrogant!?" "Grandfather, this Xu Taiping doesn''t even put you in his eyes." Lei Jia Ying said excitedly.


    "Maybe if he really has something urgent, Little Xia can accompany me." Lei Zhenhu shook his head and continued to tour around with Xia Jiang.


    Lei Jiaoying gritted her teeth in anger and could only follow them.


    As Xu Taiping walked, he made a call to the surveillance room to ask about the police cars.


    Soon, the surveillance room found the police car. The police car was parked in front of the male dorm.


    Xu Taiping quickly ran towards the male dorms.


    Upstairs in the male dorms.


    Inside Zhao Yonglian''s room.


    Zhao Yongliang sat on the sofa while one of his subordinates helped him pack.


    Zhao Taiheng was not in the dormitory. He went to the train station early in the morning and waited for Zhao Yonglian at the train station.


    "Hurry up and leave this crappy place. F * ck, this place''s feng shui definitely not good." Zhao Yongliang said with a dissatisfied tone.


    "Yes, young master." His men hastened their pace.


    At this moment, the door to Zhao Yonglian''s room was suddenly forced open from the outside.


    "Zhao Yonglian, I''m going to arrest you in the name of drug trafficking!" Su Yi Ci stood at the door, holding her spear with both hands as she spoke to Zhao Yong Liang. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C272

    272


    "Hahaha, look, look, who is this? Isn''t this our Officer Su?" "Haha, Officer Su, we parted last night and went to the city police station today. You didn''t see me, aren''t you very surprised?" Zhao Yonglian asked in a teasing tone.


    "You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence against you. Zhao Yonglian, raise your hand and place it where I can see it." Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Come on." Zhao Yonglian said with disdain, "The police have already let me go, what are you doing? Public revenge for personal grudges? "


    "You still have the drug case, who dares to let you go?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Your bureau chief personally gave the order to call you guys. Did you think that I wouldn''t know? Now that you have come to capture me, aside from avenging your own personal interests, no one will give you any orders. Su Nian Ci, you really do have a path to heaven, but you''re not going anywhere, and there''s no door to hell for you to walk through. I was regretting that I couldn''t find you to take revenge on, so you delivered this opportunity to me. " Zhao Yonglian teased.


    With a grave and stern expression, Su Nian Ci walked into Zhao Yonglian''s room and stood in front of him. He pointed the gun at Zhao Yonglian and said, "I want you to raise your hands, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Hey hey hey, you''re abusing your authority right now!" Zhao Yongliang stared at the muzzle of the gun and said, "Be careful not to fire again. Otherwise, we''ll all die together."


    "I told you to raise your hands!" Su Nian Ci roared.


    "Good, good, good." Zhao Yonglian slowly raised his hand and said, "Don''t be agitated, we have something to talk about."


    "Turn around." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Does your director know you''re doing this right now?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "You don''t need to care about our Chief, you turn around first." Su Nian Ci said.


    "It''s true. The police these days like to abuse their authority." Zhao Yonglian sighed and slowly turned around.


    Su Xiangzi put down his gun and took out his handcuffs, about to cuff Zhao Yonglian.


    Suddenly, a huge force hit Su Nian Ci''s waist.


    Su Xiangzi was sent flying into the air, and then fell heavily onto the ground face first. The gun in her hand also fell to the ground.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" A stout man stood behind Zhao Yonglian and asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yongliang put his hand down and twisted his neck as he said, "You really came at the right time. Let''s compare our strength, this dog of a cop!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Yonglian walked to Su Nian Ci''s side.


    A heavy kick landed on the back of Su Xiangzi''s waist, and he even fell to the ground. His entire body felt dizzy, and he was actually unable to get up for a short while.


    Zhao Yonglian kicked the gun away from Su Nian Ci, then walked over to Su Nian Ci''s side and said, "Wasn''t the way you held the gun just now cool and handsome? How did he become a toad now? "Huh?"


    "Zhao Yonglian, I-I won''t let you go!" Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth as he struggled to stand up.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Yonglian directly kicked Su Xiangzi''s ribs.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci''s entire body fell to the ground once again, his face scrunched up.


    "Look at you now, you''re just like a crushed toad. Why aren''t you letting me go? Ah? So what if I''m a drug dealer? Isn''t it all right? What the hell is the use of a cop like you? "Hahaha!" Zhao Yongliang laughed crazily with a ferocious look on his face.


    "As long as I am alive, I ¡­ I will not give up chasing after you." With bloodshot eyes, Su Nian Ci tilted his head and said to Zhao Yonglian.


    "F * ck off." Zhao Yonglian once again kicked Su Nian Ci''s ribs. This kick was very powerful, causing Su Nian Ci to move to the side.


    Su Nian Ci''s mouth was wide open in pain. She was in a terrible state and couldn''t take a breath. The saliva in her mouth couldn''t stop itself from spraying onto the ground. Her beautiful face was covered in sweat and she looked extremely miserable.


    "This world belongs to people like me, not to people like you." Zhao Yonglian lifted his foot and stepped on Su Xiangzi''s face, "Laozi was born to be at the top of this world, and a slut like you is not in the same world as me. You really gave me a huge gift: a policeman, armed with a gun, barged into a house.


    "I, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go." Su Nian Ci said.


    "F * ck you!" Zhao Yonglian directly kicked Su Nian Ci''s face, causing his nose to be covered in blood.


    "You think I will give you a chance to be a ghost after offending me? "I will make your soul dissipate, I can''t even do anything to ghosts." Zhao Yongliang walked to the side coldly and said to his subordinates, "Throw her down."


    "Young Master, he''s a police officer after all, isn''t that too much?" The subordinate whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? She broke into the house. I was just acting in self-defense, and she accidentally fell down the stairs and died. Do you blame me? " Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "This, alright." The two lackeys looked at each other, then walked over to Su Nian Ci''s side and lifted her up before walking to the door.


    Zhao Yongliang looked at everything with cold eyes. He had actually been suppressing the fire in his heart all this time. All the grievances and grievances he had previously suffered were now vented out. No matter what, he must kill Su Nian with mercy!


    Two of his subordinates carried Su Nian Ci into the corridor. There was not a single person in the entire corridor.


    The two of them lifted Su Nian Ci onto the balcony railing and looked at each other.


    "Push it off." The person that helped Zhao Yongliang pack his luggage said.


    "You." The person who had kicked Su Xiangzi said.


    "Then push it together." The two of them looked at each other and were about to put forth their strength.


    Right at this moment, a strong gust of wind suddenly shot over from the side.


    Before the two of them could even react, they were sent flying by a powerful force. They landed heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Su Nian Ci''s body fell onto the railing. Since he had lost control of the two of them, he was just about to climb down the stairs. But at this moment, a large, powerful hand suddenly grabbed onto Su Nian Ci''s body and carried him back to the corridor.


    The kick Zhao Yonglian kicked on her head had already shaken her brain, and her nose was broken. She could barely keep her eyes open, so she could only open them a crack and barely see the outline of the person in front of her.


    Just from this outline, she knew who the person who hugged her was.


    "It''s too, too peaceful ¡­ "No, don''t, let him go." Su Nian Ci said dispiritedly.


    "Give me ten seconds." With a darkened face, Xu Taiping carefully placed Su Nian Ci on the ground, then walked to the entrance of Zhao Yonglian''s dormitory. With a flick of his wrist, a dagger appeared in Xu Tai Ping''s hand.


    Zhao Yonglian looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would appear here at this time.


    Xu Taiping''s killing intent had never been so vigorous.


    A policewoman who was obsessed with justice for her ideals had been beaten into such a state by a criminal. Xu Taiping could no longer describe his feelings with words. He could only use the dagger in his hand to cut open the arteries of this man in front of him and let him die in despair.


    "H-Xu Taiping, wh-what are you doing?!" Zhao Yonglian was scared silly by Xu Taiping''s killing intent. He had never seen Xu Taiping in such a terrifying state. It seemed as if Xu Taiping could eat him at any time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, because saying anything now was unnecessary. He just wanted to kill someone, and that was it.


    Bang! The ground under Xu Taiping''s feet emitted a muffled sound, and in the next second, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Zhao Yonglian.


    Xu Taiping''s dagger was aimed at Zhao Yonglian''s great artery. Zhao Yonglian was stunned on the spot. He didn''t even have the time to react.


    "Stop." A sigh suddenly came from behind him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    This time, just like yesterday, the dagger almost pierced through Zhao Yonglian''s great artery.


    Xu Taiping turned to look, and a short, masked figure appeared next to him.


    He did not make any threatening movements, but just stood there. Xu Taiping knew that he could take Su Nian Ci''s life at any time.


    "Looks like the one who knocked out more than 20 policemen last time was you." Xu Taiping stared at the man and said.


    "Let me take the young master." the man said.


    "You and your young master can stay here." Xu Taiping sneered. He suddenly turned around and attacked the masked man at the door.


    The man stood with his hands behind his back, as if hesitating.


    Xu Taiping instantly arrived in front of that man.


    After being silent for a long time, the man finally made his move.


    His hand appeared like an illusion in front of Xu Taiping. With a ''pa!'' sound, the dagger in Xu Taiping''s hand was somehow deflected. At the same time, palm imprints rained down on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold. Without any defense, he raised his other fist and punched towards the man''s chest.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Xu Taiping had taken more than ten strikes from his opponent, and after that, Xu Taiping''s fist finally landed on his opponent''s chest.


    With a bang, the man staggered a few steps back before heavily crashing into the fence, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping stood in the same spot, his clothes were torn open, and on his strong body, red handprints could be seen, all of them smoking faintly.


    "It''s great to be young." the man said.


    Xu Taiping stabbed out with his dagger again. This time, the man had the fence behind him, and it looked like he had nowhere to run.


    As far as experts were concerned, there was no such thing as an absolute retreat.


    He did a somersault, placing one hand on the railing, then stretched out his arm. His entire body flew across the air in a perfect arc, landing behind Xu Taiping.


    "You''re still a little short." the man said.


    Almost at the same moment his words left his mouth, a crack appeared on the mask with a kacha sound. The mask was split in half and fell to the ground. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C273

    273


    A familiar face appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The short man in front of him was Zhao Buqian.


    "You want to protect him?" Xu Taiping asked with a dark face. There was no surprise on his face, he had already felt something when the man was talking.


    "I''m a member of the Zhao Family, so I naturally have to guard the Zhao Family." Zhao Buqian said regretfully.


    "Did my dad make you guard me?!" Zhao Yonglian looked at Zhao Buqian excitedly and asked.


    "Young master, your father has never neglected you. He wants you to grow up, so he always stands at a place where you can''t see him." Zhao Buqian said.


    Zhao Yonglian was trembling with excitement as he said, "I need to go home immediately."


    "Peace, I don''t want to hurt you." Zhao Bian stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Leave Zhao Yonglian behind, I''ll let you go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I can only apologize." Zhao Bi sighed and suddenly waved his hand.


    An object that looked like a capsule flew out from Zhao Biqian''s hand. It rapidly expanded a few hundred times in the air, turning into a huge net and pouncing towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smirked and slashed at the net with his dagger.


    With a clang, the dagger sliced through the net, but was unable to break through it. The entire net then wrapped itself around Xu Taiping''s body.


    In the next second, a strong current passed from this unknown material to Xu Taiping''s body. Xu Taiping''s body stiffened, then he trembled non-stop. All the hair on his head stood up, he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Young master, leave quickly." Zhao Buqian said.


    Zhao Yonglian quickly ran to Zhao Buqian''s side and rushed to the side with Zhao Buqian leading the way.


    Ka ka ka ka!


    An unpleasant sound suddenly came from behind Zhao Buqian.


    Zhao Buqian turned his head and was stunned.


    Xu Taiping, who was enveloped by the electric net, actually moved!


    Although his movements were very stiff and slow, he had indeed moved!


    You have to know, even an elephant would be shocked by the electricity on that electric net. From research and development to its use, no human could move after being wrapped by the electric net. No one could even stand while being wrapped by the electric net!


    Earlier, when Xu Taiping was trapped by the electric net, he was still able to stand. This was enough to shock Zhao Boan. But now, Xu Taiping was actually able to move. This was completely out of his imagination.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s movements were slow and difficult, enough for Zhao Biqian to take Zhao Yonglian and leave.


    "Sorry, peace." After saying that, he left with Zhao Yonglian.


    The strong electric current stimulated Xu Taiping. His eyes were bloodshot, and as he trembled, he began to remove the electric net from his body bit by bit.


    When the electric net was completely taken off, Xu Taiping''s hair was already smoking.


    Xu Taiping gasped for breath as he rushed to Su Xiangzi''s side, picked him up, and ran down the stairs.


    Zhao Buqian and Zhao Yonglian who came down the stairs earlier had already disappeared. Xu Taiping rushed to the police car parked at the side and drove towards the school gate.


    Not long after they left, they bumped into a dozen or so police cars.


    When the police cars saw Xu Taiping''s police car, they immediately stopped and blocked the road.


    "Nian Ci, stop the car for me!" Yuan Jun got off the car and shouted.


    Xu Taiping''s face was dark. He didn''t slow down, instead, he pressed on the accelerator and drove towards the gap between the two cars.


    With a boom, the two police cars blocking Xu Taiping''s path were immediately pushed aside. Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the school gate.


    "How could it be Xu Taiping?" Yuan Jun saw Xu Taiping in the driver''s seat, so he quickly called him in surprise.


    But at this time, Xu Taiping''s phone had already been shut down by a powerful current, so Yuan Jun couldn''t get through to him.


    "Chase!" With Yuan Jun''s order, a dozen or so police cars chased after Xu Taiping''s police car.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be racing cars in the city, because having good car skills didn''t mean that other cars didn''t have good car skills, and it didn''t mean there wouldn''t be idiots crossing the road. But now, Xu Taiping didn''t care that much.


    Red lights flashed everywhere. Xu Taiping rushed through them all. If it wasn''t for his car skill, he would have already hit someone else''s car.


    As he sped along, Xu Taiping only took 5 minutes to cover 10 minutes of his daily journey.


    The car stopped at the bottom of the hospital. Xu Taiping carried Su Xiangzi from the back of the car and rushed into the hospital at top speed.


    The doctor at the hospital quickly gave Su Xiangzi a thorough check-up.


    The result of the examination made Xu Taiping heave a sigh of relief. Su Nian Ci''s nose had been dislocated, and she needed only to correct it a little, but her ribs were injured, but the most serious part of the injury was the concussion, but it was only a slight concussion. If she stayed in the hospital for a few days and hung up the water for a few days, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Looking at Su Nian Ci who was sleeping soundly on the sickbed, Xu Taiping finally felt a lot more at ease. Right at this moment, Yuan Jun led a group of people into Su Nian Ci''s sickroom.


    Xu Taiping stood up, staring coldly at Yuan Jun, and made a silent gesture.


    Yuan Jun quickly lowered his voice and said, "Is Nian Ci doing well?"


    "A mild concussion, not to mention other injuries." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Yuan Jun heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I''m just afraid that she might do something irreparable. That''ll be troublesome."


    "What trouble can there be? A drug lord has let them go just like that. What are you afraid of? " Xu Taiping ridiculed.


    "You don''t know the inside story, so don''t make such a rash judgment." Yuan Jun said.


    "I do not know the inside story, but in my opinion, you so-called leaders have no responsibilities that a police officer should have. You guys can''t even compare to a young police officer like Su Nian Ci. How sad." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "It''s not up to a man like you to talk about the police. "Since Nian Ci is fine, then we will leave first. When the time comes, the medical department will help her pay." Yuan Jun said.


    "I don''t know if he''ll be in a bad mood or not, I don''t need you guys to come out." Xu Taiping sneered.


    Yuan Jun clenched his teeth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the courage to. In the end, he didn''t say anything and left with his men.


    Xu Taiping sat back down, looking at the bandaged and stable Su Xiangzi, he truly felt that this young lady in front of him was extraordinary. Although she didn''t understand the gist of the situation at times, her determination was something that many people lacked at the moment. People nowadays truly cared too much about the pros and cons, and many times, they had already forgotten about their own hearts.


    Xu Taiping sat there for half a day.


    In the evening, Xia Jinxuan called and asked where Xu Taiping was.


    "I was in the ward and something happened. I''m in the hospital, I''ll take care of it." Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "Why are you always thinking of her benevolence? Why are you with her every day recently?" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily on the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping looked surprised, "We''re friends."


    "Friend, she''s so good-looking. Don''t you know how to grasp the distance and distance? I''m actually very embarrassed every time you call me and tell me what you need to do. I want you to stay away from girls instead of calling me and telling me you''re with them. Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Then I''ll pay more attention in the future. I''ll leave when she wakes up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Up to you." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she hung up.


    "You ¡­ "It''s better if you go back earlier. After all, she''s your girlfriend." Su Nian Ci suddenly said.


    "You''re awake?" Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side, smiling as he spoke.


    "Mhmm, I woke up when I heard your phone ring. Actually, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago. Men really need to be honest with their partners, but sometimes there''s no need to be like you. There are some things that are better left unsaid." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Maybe it''s because I think things are from a different angle from you." Xu Taiping laughed, "I always feel that if I was clear about it, even if I bumped into him later, I wouldn''t feel too awkward about it. Otherwise, like in the TV series, if you say lies and get bumped into by your girlfriend, you would be cheated, that wouldn''t be good."


    "That''s true." Su Nian Ci smiled and said, "I''m fine. I can take care of myself. You should go back and accompany your girlfriend first."


    "Later, I will have Xiaoyu bring a nurse to take care of you." Xu Taiping said, "How can you take care of yourself like this? I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Yes, thank you." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    It was evening when he walked out of the hospital.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi and went to buy Xia Jinxuan''s favorite horseshoe cake, then called Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''m out playing with Emma, I don''t have to go back at some time. Eat dinner by yourself, we''ll talk about it later." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she hung up without waiting for Xu Taiping to say anything.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took a taxi to school, and distributed the horseshoe cake to the people in the guard room. They then sat in the guard room and chatted, brewing tea and taking it easy.


    When it was around 10 pm, Xu Taiping called Xia Jinxuan, but she didn''t answer. Xu Taiping then called Emma, but Emma told him that Xia Jinxuan wasn''t with her tonight.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be a bit surprised. He then called Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan still didn''t pick up the phone. After a few minutes, she sent Xu Taiping a message.


    "Let''s break up." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C274

    274


    Xu Taiping looked at the message on his phone and frowned. After a long time, his eyebrows relaxed again. He put his phone away without replying. It was like many stories didn''t come to fruition. For Xu Taiping, there was no need to reply.


    Inside the Xia family''s villa, Xia Jinxuan''s eyes were red as she shakily put down her phone and asked Xia Jiang, "Dad, are you satisfied now?"


    "Daughter, don''t blame daddy." Xia Jiang let out a long sigh, raised his hand to support Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder and said, "Life is like this, there are many times when we have no choice but to do what we want."


    "Even if I were to part ways with Taiping, would he marry Lei Jiayi?" Xia Jinxuan asked, her voice trembling as if she was suppressing her anger.


    "Marrying or not isn''t our problem. At least you aren''t standing in front of Miss Lei anymore. Perhaps Miss Lei has already forgotten about this matter. If that''s really the case, then you guys can just get back together later. " Xia Jiang said.


    "Dad, I''m also someone who wants face." Xia Jin Xuan choked with sobs as she said, "You want me to separate from Tai Ping just like that, and then you want me to reunite with him? What do you take me for? What do you take peace as? "


    "What''s the difference?" A couple is at odds with each other. There are many fake breakups, and two days later, they are in a relationship with a beauty. Why is this related to face? " Xia Jiang asked.


    "Dad, you don''t understand love, you really don''t understand." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "A single injury from true love is enough to kill him. I don''t want to say anything more, I''m very tired right now. Dad, I''m going up to sleep, I hope you can do what you want and become a flag bearer. My sincere hope! "


    Finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan turned around and went upstairs to her room.


    "One day, you will understand my difficulties." Xia Jiang sighed and picked up his mobile phone to call Lei Jiaxin.


    "Miss Lei, my daughter has already broken up with Xu Taiping." Xia Jiang said.


    "Oh, really? That would be such a pity. " On the other end of the phone, Lei Jiaoying spoke in a cold tone.


    "Although Xu Taiping has some ability, he''s still a prodigal son after all. I believe with Miss Lei''s methods, she''ll definitely be able to take him down." Xia Jiang laughed.


    As for the matter that my grandfather recommended to you, I will no longer interfere. As for Xu Taiping, I have my own methods. Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Yes, tomorrow night, we will all congratulate him." Xia Jiang said.


    "When the time comes, my grandpa will also go. This is it." After Lei Jiaoying finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Xia Jiang''s hand trembled slightly as he put away his phone. Then, he took a deep breath and suppressed the nameless fire in his heart.


    On the other side, the night was already very dark. Xu Taiping did not go home, the current him could be considered homeless.


    His dorm room was taken away from the school, but he definitely couldn''t go to Emma''s place anymore. After all, she was a friend of Xia Jinxuan''s. Xu Taiping hesitated for a long time and decided to stay the night in the school''s guardhouse.


    The breeze brought with it the coolness of early autumn.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t seen the moon like this in a long time. The moon outside the window wasn''t full.


    The vendors on the way were no longer around, so everyone returned to their homes.


    Xu Taiping thought he had a home, but he didn''t think his home would be destroyed so quickly.


    For Xu Taiping, who had seen so much already, his heart didn''t waver at all. Even now, he wanted to eat some lobsters.


    Xu Taiping had seen a lot. He had seen the separation of lovers, of brothers, of family.


    After so many years, all the parting that Xu Taiping had experienced could be met by others, but no one had as many as Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping loved people too, but after they died, his heart was torn apart. But after everything was torn apart, he found that he had no heart to tear, so he didn''t feel pain anymore.


    Xu Taiping loved Xia Jinxuan, but after Xia Jinxuan broke up, Xu Taiping didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    Because, in the end, he was still a heartless person. All his love for Xia Jinxuan actually came from his love for her. And when that love was gone, what Xu Taiping lost was not love, but just a response.


    Moonlight by the bed.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and looked out the window. At some point, he had lit up another cigarette.


    At some point in time, Xu Taiping fell asleep.


    When he woke up, the sky was still dark, but the small vendors had already arrived at the school gate.


    Xu Taiping touched his body and found that he was drenched in sweat.


    Last night, he had dreamed of many people, people who had appeared in his world and then left in all sorts of ways.


    Xu Taiping heard their roars, their cries, and many heart-wrenching cries.


    He thought those voices had already left him, but looking at it now, nothing really changed. It was just that they were temporarily blocked by the so-called love.


    Xu Taiping opened the door of the guardhouse and walked out.


    When those students who had come out to buy breakfast saw Xu Taiping, they smiled and greeted him. The smiles on their faces were so sincere and innocent.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the breakfast stand and bought a soy egg, a glutinous rice chicken, and a bottle of milk. He then chatted with the owner of the breakfast stand for a while and ate up the food along the way.


    The number of people outside the school gates gradually increased. The other security guards also arrived at the school gates and prepared to begin their day''s work.


    As the sun shone down onto the earth, Xu Taiping stretched his back and walked back to school.


    When it was eight in the morning, Xia Jiang called Xu Taiping, asking him to accompany Old Master Lei for some more fun. Xu Taiping agreed, then called a taxi and waited outside the Hilton Hotel.


    Not long after, Old Lei, Lei Jia Ying and Mr. Zhou walked out of the elevator. Xu Taiping walked in front of them with a humble smile.


    "It''s peaceful, I have something to do with Little Zhou today, so I''ll leave it to you to accompany Jia Ying out to play." Old Man Lei said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Lei Jia Ying and said, "Miss Lei, what kind of car would you like to ride? I''ll have someone prepare it. "


    "I heard you have a GTX. Drive it over, I haven''t been there yet." Lei Jiayi said while playing with her laptop.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and had Zhou Xiaoyu bring the car over. Afterwards, he took Lei Jiayi to some tourist attractions in Jiang Yuan City.


    "I heard Xia Jinxuan dumped you?" Lei Jia Ying asked while playing with her laptop.


    "Yeah." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Do you know why I told my grandpa that I want to marry you that day?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Because you are living well." Lei Jiaoying laughed in ridicule, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a strong sense of satisfaction. After I saw you and Xia Jinxuan together, we were so close and I just wanted to destroy you. Are you very angry? "


    "I was a bit angry at first, but then I stopped feeling angry. I came out to muddle along in society, so I don''t lack women." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xia Jinxuan was forced to break up with you. Although I don''t know how Xia Jiang forced her, it should be very painful for her to break up with you." Lei Jiayi said.


    "That''s for sure. She loves me so much, but she wants to be separated from me. Naturally, it will be painful." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Why are you still laughing? Don''t you want to save it? After all, it''s not like she doesn''t love you. " Lei Jia Ying looked at Xu Taiping in confusion and asked.


    "Who has no difficulty in living in this world?" Xu Taiping laughed and said, "I''ve also encountered many difficulties, but I''ve endured it, endured it, and I''ve treated myself fairly. Xu Taiping laughed and said," I''ve encountered many difficulties, but I''ve endured it, endured it, I''ve endured it, and I''ve suffered through it.


    I thought that you were going to have a fight with Xia Jiang, after all, you have a southern city industry, and your subordinate, Zhou Xiao Yu, also has a regional estate. If you were to really cause a ruckus, Xia Jiang might not be able to hold it, and once Xia Jiang shows any signs of weakness, it will have a huge negative impact on his ability to take down the blue flag. Lei Jiaoying said in disappointment.


    "Why did you have to deal with Xia Jiang? I''ve checked before, you don''t have any contact with Chen Sangou, and you don''t even have any contact with Zhao Yonglian. You don''t have any grudge with Xia Jiang, why did you have to deal with him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xia Jiang is an ambitious person, he is also a grassroots, his rise is a legend in the martial arts world, some people say that he is the spiritual pillar of a lot of people at the bottom, and as for me, I was born to be a princess, the apple of my grandfather''s eye, I was born with everything, so I really don''t like the grassroots spirit of people at the bottom, I think you should be whatever identity you have, Xia Jiang you are grassroots, you have to be grassroots, I don''t want to be on equal footing with me one day, it makes me feel very disgusted, so I want to deal with him. Lei Jiayi said.


    "It''s that simple? This is a very subjective reason. " Xu Taiping said.


    "For women, the subjective determines everything." Lei Jiaoying laughed coldly before saying, "I want it. Find a place."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and drove the car to the nearby hotel. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C275

    275


    The GTX stopped at a nearby motel.


    Xu Taiping and Lei Jiaoying went to register at the front desk before going upstairs to their room.


    Lei Jiayi took off the dress she was wearing and undid the tight leather suit on the inside. After that, she took out a whip and handcuffs from the bag that she was carrying.


    "I like the feeling of whipping people. I like to think of myself as a queen, because I think I should be a queen." Lei Jiaoying held the whip and looked at Xu Taiping, "Go lie down on the bed."


    Xu Taiping untied his tie, took off his shirt, and walked over to Lei Jiaxin. He whispered, "You go lie down on the bed."


    "How dare you command me?" Lei Jiaoying glared at Xu Taiping.


    With a "pa", Xu Taiping slapped Lei Jiayin.


    "You!" Lei Jia Ying looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    I don''t like being whipped, and I don''t like the Queen either. Your actions made me feel disgusted, and I was even a little angry, I kept thinking about how I should deal with you, and now I understand, since you like being queen, then I will make you a dog, just like Chen Sangou, I will trample on your dignity, I will make you shake your head and wag your tail at me, I will destroy all of your pride. Lei Jiayin, today you have offended me, so dying is not the best result for me. Xu Taiping whispered into Lei Jiayi''s ear.


    Lei Jiaxin was so angry that her entire body started trembling. She was about to throw a tantrum when Xu Taiping pushed her onto the bed and jumped onto the bed. He stepped on her face.


    "Very soon, you will discover that offending me is not a very wise thing to do." Xu Taiping said.


    Lei Jiaoying was so frightened that she wanted to turn her face around. However, she found that she was unable to move at all.


    In this room where the sound separation was extremely effective, the beastly nature hidden underneath Xu Taiping''s calm face was finally completely exposed.


    He was a wolf, a bloody wolf, and wolves were vengeful.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    He only saw the sun rise into the middle of the sky and then once again descend towards the west.


    When the sunset glow and solitariness flew out together, Xu Taiping walked out of his room, went downstairs, and then drove away.


    Inside the room, Lei Jia Ying was lying on her back like a pile of mud.


    There was not a single strand of hair on her body. Her leather clothes had already been torn into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Her skin was a strange red, and there were several deep colored scratches on her chest.


    She panted rapidly, her eyes rolling up and down from time to time, as if she was still under the stimulation of her senses.


    This was the first time that Lei Jiayi had truly felt the beastly nature from a man.


    Xu Taiping was like a wild beast, using powerful force and violence to destroy all of her defenses. As she reached the peak, her pride was constantly being torn apart, until she was nothing more than a pile of mud in front of her eyes.


    It was only now that Lei Jiayi finally knew what kind of person she had offended.


    To be more precise, what kind of wild beast was it?


    Lei Jiayi had never been attacked like this before. She was sure that she would never be able to raise her head in front of Xu Taiping again. He had long since torn her apart.


    The sheets were completely soaked, with sweat and other things on them.


    Lei Jia Ying tried to move her body, but the moment she did, her sensitive body would start twitching from Xu Taiping''s stimulation. Lei Jia Ying''s eyes rolled upwards, as if she would faint at any moment.


    He had clearly left, but his power had remained on Lei Jiaoying''s body for a long time.


    What kind of talent was this?


    Lei Jiayi did not know. She only knew that after trying out such a man, she might not have any interest in any other men in her life.


    Revenge against a woman, killing her, or playing with emotions were all not the most ruthless methods. Only when Xu Pingping stomped on her, when all of her pride turned into the sound of a woman gasping for breath, when her body became dependent on his impact, when she was finally abandoned like a blade of grass, when even if she looked for a few men in the future, they would not be able to reach the peak of their abilities on him. When she saw him uncontrollably clenching his legs in the future, that would truly be extremely vicious revenge.


    As the sun set in the west, Xu Taiping''s cat stopped in front of the main building of the Palace.


    Although the sky wasn''t dark yet, the entrance of the Palace was already decorated with lanterns and decorations, making it exceptionally lively.


    The hostesses stood in two rows, welcoming each guest.


    There were many luxurious cars parked in the parking lot at the main entrance of the Supreme Splendor Hall. This parking lot could accommodate a hundred or so cars after being renovated. At this moment, there were around ten or so cars parked here.


    Xu Taiping''s GTX, under the guidance of the waiter, stopped in the only parking space at the entrance of the Palace.


    Xu Taiping got off the car. After he walked into the Palace, someone immediately pulled the cordon around his car. At the same time, there was a security guard protecting the car.


    Today was not the most suitable day to open it.


    Because Chen Sangou''s death had already become a reality, many people had found out about his death through various channels.


    The entire martial arts world in China was in turmoil because of this matter. All sorts of forces were plotting, and some of them wanted to take advantage of this situation to get a share of the profits, while others were wary of the South River, because they knew that once the North River was in chaos, the so-called alliance in the South would be broken. The slaughtering of the Xia River might even raise their weapons against their former allies.


    This was the future of chaotic times, and at such times, who would want to have fun?


    Therefore, today was not the best time to open it.


    However, Xu Taiping had already sent out the invitation a long time ago, so even if today was not the day to open it, Xu Taiping would still open it.


    Xu Taiping was such a stubborn person at times. If he did something good, he would have to do it, or else he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    All the managers other than Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu had received the invitation, but there were only four people who had come, making them look rather shabby.


    Old Wolf and the Second Lieutenant had both come with a lot of face, as well as the Second Army.


    Other than the upper echelons of the Taiya Group, there were also many famous figures from society. These were all people that Zhou Xiaoyu, Old Dog, and Sun Dabao had gone to pull over.


    Even though they had invited quite a few people, the entire Palace was still rather deserted, because there were still a lot of people who were not interested in coming here.


    No one knew what was going on with the Palace, and things were in such a mess now. If they went to the Palace, wouldn''t they be mistaken for having something to do with Xu Taiping?


    At such a time, everyone was cautious and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "My ability is still lacking." Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping stood at the door and sighed, "Tonight''s private room is less than one third open."


    "After all, this is not the right time." Xu Taiping said, "Everyone is watching. At this time, no one is in the mood to play."


    "Ai!" Zhou Xiaoyu sighed.


    At this moment, a few luxurious sports cars drove over from the side and directly stopped in front of the entrance of the Palace.


    The door of the sportscar opened, revealing Song Jia''s familiar slender legs in front of Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    "Yo, Uncle Security." Song Jia smiled happily as she tossed the car keys to a nearby waiter, then walked up to Xu Taiping, "I heard that your nightclub is open, so I brought a friend over to support you."


    "Thank you, Miss Song." Xu Taiping clasped his fists, bowed, and said with a smile, "Please come in. Tonight''s drinks are all mine."


    "Tsk, it''s like they lack your alcohol because of this ¡­" Oh right, why didn''t I see Xia Jinxuan? On such an important day, as the Lady Boss, shouldn''t she dress up like a flower? " Song Jia asked curiously.


    "She has her own business." Xu Taiping shook his head. He didn''t plan on telling everyone about him breaking up with Xia Jinxuan, because this was his private matter. Everyone knew what he didn''t need to say, so it was like he was telling everyone to welcome him.


    "Oh, then if you want to come over later, tell her to go to my chartered room for a drink. Oh right, my friends will be coming over soon, as well as the people from the SC-sports car club in Lower Sea City, I told them to bring their cars over, your new shop is open and needs most people to support it, there aren''t that many fancy cars, Lamborghini is something like that, there are about thirty or so of them, and this matter is mainly due to Huang Da Qiang''s help. Otherwise, I don''t have that much face to ask some people to come over. Right, their expenses are all on my account. " Song Jia said softly to Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said gratefully, "No need to say anymore, I''ll be drinking later."


    Song Jia smiled and used her fingers to pick up Xu Taiping''s chin, saying, "If only I could repay him with my body, hmph, that little slut Xia Jinxuan."


    After saying that, Song Jia Lun brought her group of friends into the Palace of Endless Blessings. The five to six luxurious cars that she brought all stopped in the parking lot.


    At this time, there were a total of fifty cars parked in the parking lot.


    "Miss Song is really helping you." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a sigh, "Although the rumors are not that good, but I am really loyal to my friends."


    "Get someone to prepare the private room. Huang Dazheng and his men will be coming soon, so don''t make them wait." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already prepared it. Someone else can use it." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded, looked at his watch, and was stunned for a moment. He then took off his watch.


    This was the love watch that Xia Jinxuan had given him. Xu Taiping had finally been fixed, but he didn''t wear it for more than a few days and had to take it off again. It was truly a pity. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C276

    276


    Half an hour later, the luxurious speeding convoy arrived outside of the Exquisite Palace Hotel.


    The team had more than thirty overruns, led by a blue Aston Martin db12, which would cost them nearly four million yuan.


    This train had attracted a lot of attention ever since they had set out to the city. Some people had even followed the train onto the highway, taking photos while posting microblogs. A live broadcast host had also taken pictures of the entire train.


    Now that they had finally come to a stop, everyone looked at the two words, "Supreme Palace", and understood. It seemed that this convoy that had come to the undersea city was here for fun.


    Some people had posted the Zenith Hall together with the convoy to the upper level, claiming that it was the most luxurious convoy in Jiangyuan City in recent years. The news quickly spread through the local friends circles of Jiangyuan City and throughout the WeChat group.


    Huang Daxiang walked down from Aston Martin''s db12. Xu Taiping took the initiative to welcome him, extending his hand and clasping Huang Daxiang''s, saying, "Many thanks, Boss Huang."


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m actually very unhappy today, do you know that?" Huang Daxian intentionally said with a straight face.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You haven''t even sent me an invitation. Although I''m not from Jiangyuan City, but it''s only an hour''s drive from Shanghai to Jiangyuan City. Are you looking down on me or not treating me as a friend?" Huang Da asked.


    "I was worried about you having too many things, so I didn''t want to affect you, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No matter what, tonight you have to drink in my room until I feel good. Otherwise, heng heng, next time when you go to the undersea city, I won''t entertain you." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I''ve already prepared a room for all of you. You can go now."


    "En, you go ahead first. We''ll park the car, then we''ll go up together." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright!"


    The parking lot originally had around fifty cars, but now there were more than thirty cars in it. Furthermore, these cars were overrun, so the parking lot immediately became more expensive. The entire parking lot now only had a dozen or so parking spaces left, which was close to saturation.


    "The percentage of rooms opened already exceeds 60%." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly, "Miss Song is really impressive. She immediately doubled the proportion of the rooms that we have booked."


    "This is all a favor. You have to remember that in the future, you have to return it to her. Whether it''s Song Jia or Huang Dazhang, she can''t possibly come to you for no reason at all." Xu Taiping said.


    "I remember everything. It was written in my phone''s notebook!" Zhou Xiaoyu said as she picked up her phone.


    "You stay here for now. I''ll go and greet each room." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "Go, Brother Xu."


    Xu Taiping was about to go upstairs when his phone suddenly rang. He saw that it was Xia Jiang.


    "In another five minutes, I will head over to your place with Old Master Lei. "Prepare a private room that''s not so noisy. Let''s go there and play for a bit." Xia Jiang said.


    "Old Master Lei?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Eighty years old, how can he still move?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. You should know the meaning behind his appearance." Xia Jiang said and hung up.


    Xu Taiping hurried back to the door and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Take out the 1000 rooms that you left for me. Old Master Lei and Xia Jiang are coming over."


    "What?" Old Lei and Boss Xia are coming over? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked in shock.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''ll go prepare it immediately." Zhou Xiaoyu hurriedly walked into the Palace. He was too shocked to notice that Xu Taiping was no longer addressing Xia Jiang as'' Boss Xia '', but instead Xia Jiang.


    "Take my car." Xu Taiping said to a waiter.


    The man quickly pulled Xu Taiping into the parking lot.


    A few minutes later, Meibach of Xia Jiang stopped in front of the main entrance of the Palace.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back, opened the door, and helped Lei Zhenhu out.


    "Old Master, your arrival has truly brought light to my humble dwelling!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I heard that your place is open, so I came here to take a look. When I was young, I was also a prince at night. As a man, who doesn''t like to play around with these things?" Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have prepared a private room for you. I will lead you there now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he supported Old Man Lei into the Palace, leaving Xia Jiang to the side.


    Xia Jiang wasn''t angry. He followed on the side and chatted with Lei Zhenhu from time to time.


    The news of Lei Zhenhu''s appearance in the Palace of Endless Blessings spread at the speed of light throughout the city.


    No one would have thought that the 80 year old Old Man Lei would go to a nightclub. At such a sensitive time, he went to a nightclub opened by a manager under Xia Jiang''s hand. Does this mean that Old Master Lei is now completely on Xia Jiang''s side?


    Many people''s thoughts started to move, and many people started to start their cars, heading towards the Palace.


    No matter what, since Old Master Lei had come, if the others didn''t come, then they wouldn''t give him any face.


    Xu Taiping carried Old Master Lei up the stairs and into a private room.


    "Ask Guan He to bring a few hardworking ones over." Xia Jiang said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and said to Lei Zhenhu, "Old man, I''ve prepared the water in the room, tea, white wine, foreign wine, beer, and wine for you. Whatever you want to drink, I''ll bring the lady over."


    "Lady, that''s great. It''s been like this since young, but now that I''m old and can''t play anymore, it looks pretty good." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked out of the room, and sent a message to Guan He.


    Not long after, Guan He brought a few ladies with first-rate looks and temperament over.


    "Old Master Lei is inside?" Guan He asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Truly, people really don''t want to grow old." Then, he pushed the door open and led the young lady in. Xu Taiping also followed, after all, he was Master Lei. Even if he was the boss here, he would still have to wait on her.


    "Relax, everyone. As for me, I can''t drink anymore, so I''ll use water as wine. Also, give me a song of Deng Lijun, I want to sing." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    "Old man, you can drink as much as you want. We can''t drink as much as we want." Xia Jiang said.


    "Sure, as long as you are happy!" Tai Ping, go ahead and do your work. There''s no need to call us over, we can just play by ourselves. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Then let me toast you first." Xu Taiping poured a full cup of wine and drank a cup with Lei Zhenhu. He was indifferent, while Lei Zhenhu drank plain water.


    After finishing this cup, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to drink with Xia Jiang and directly walked out of the room.


    Xia Jiang frowned slightly and was a bit dissatisfied, but when he thought of his daughter''s appearance at home, he could only suppress his discontent and start drinking with Lei Zhenhu with a smile.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of his room, he immediately received a call from Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, hurry up and take a look. The chartered rooms are full. There''s still a lot of customers down there." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "These people are really quick to react. Just let them wait and see. I''ll go down now."


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up and walked downstairs.


    The main hall of the Supreme Paradise was already filled with people. Seeing Xu Taiping come out, those who recognized him all stood up and walked in front of him, calling out to him.


    "Bro Xu, the flower baskets at the entrance can''t be put down any longer, and so can the banners." Zhou Xiaoyu squeezed to Xu Taiping''s side and whispered.


    "Then put it to the side." Xu Taiping said as he looked at the people around him.


    "I can''t put it aside either." Zhou Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    "Then put away all the ones that came later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Boss Xu, you still don''t have a room? I have to wait so long. "


    "Bro Xu, I''ve also waited for over ten minutes. Isn''t there a lot of rooms in your room? Why isn''t it enough now?"


    The surrounding people said in succession, feeling wronged.


    "There are a lot of friends tonight. At this point, a lot of people have just started playing. How about this, everyone line up, and then go out to eat and drink. I''ll inform you when we have a private room." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s the only way!" The surrounding people said helplessly, and then each of them went to get their number plates.


    "Bro Xu, there''s still people coming from outside. There''s still a lot of people coming to watch the show. Our parking lot''s full of people!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Let the security guard watch the parking lot. Don''t let the heat get in as they please. It''s our responsibility to row around a good car. The key is that it will affect the mood of the customers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, he''s being watched." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Today''s first round has finally been fired." Xu Taiping looked at the crowd gathered at the entrance of the Palace and said, "Soon, the Palace will become the landmark of Jiang Yuan City. You and I can both make a lot of money here. Of course, the most important thing is that this place will soon become our information center. "


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded excitedly, "Brother Xu, it''s still better if you have more face. You''re still the stronger one."


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "It''s not that I have a lot of face, it''s that Old Master Lei has a lot of face. What is this old man thinking?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu trembled as she looked to the side. Fortunately, everyone had already gone to line up and receive a number. If someone were to hear Xu Pingping say that Lei Zhenhu was an old fogey, it would be quite troublesome.


    The whole Palace of Supreme Paradise was brightly lit, intoxicated by the wine.


    In the beginning, many people came to the Palace to try to get on good terms with Xu Taiping, or out of respect for Song Jia, but after the Palace girls entered the private room, these knowledgeable people were a little taken aback. This Palace of Supreme Paradise girl, no matter how high her standards were, any one of them would still be the top dog on the outside, and every one of them would have a unique temperament, such that even the crafty could find a type of girl they liked here!


    This Supreme Palace was truly a paradise! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C277

    277


    Palace of the Delightful, Miss''s Room.


    The young lady''s room, which could accommodate over a hundred people, was empty. It could be said to be the quietest place in the whole Palace.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, his face red.


    It was currently past one o''clock in the evening. Xu Taiping had drank a lot because most of the guests in the private room came from him, such as Song Jia''s and Huang Da Qiang''s.


    After this round of drinking, Xu Taiping felt that he drank a bit too much. He weighed more than two catties, and the amount of foreign wine he drank now was already two catties. This didn''t even include wine or champagne.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a wine god, and he didn''t have any powerful methods to dispel the wine either. He had relied on his strong liver and iron stomach to drink so much wine.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and it was still curling with smoke.


    "Didn''t you stop smoking already?" Guan He, who was blushing like Xu Taiping, walked in from outside and sat beside Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "If I don''t smoke, I feel that something is missing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Old Xia has already told me about the matter between you and Jin Xuan. It''s quite a pity, Old Xia is already a little obsessed with power. " Guan He said.


    "There''s nothing to feel sorry for." Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said, "Everyone has a problem, right?"


    "Your words are still filled with resentment." Guan He said.


    "It would be unrealistic for me to not have a bit of grievance." Xu Taiping shook his head, blew out a smoke ring, and said, "I''m not a saint, and I get angry and resentful, but these emotions can''t affect me. I wasn''t drinking that much alcohol because I was drunk, but due to my experience in the world, I found that I had completely become a person of society. This is something that I''ve always dreamed of, some gains and some losses, and now that I''ve obtained these, I''m destined to lose some of them. I can understand."


    "If you''re really unhappy, you can tell me." Guan He placed his hand on Xu Taiping''s.


    Guan He''s hand was very cold, as if there was no heat at all, but it made Xu Taiping feel warm.


    "I know all about what you''ve been doing for the Palace." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You, Song Jia, all of you treat me very well. Sometimes, I feel that there is no other way to repay you besides giving your life."


    "We''re all friends, there''s no need to care so much about each other." Guan He smiled.


    "Friends?" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "I truly feel that you are all my good friends."


    Sometimes, people feel the same way. Sometimes, people are very strange, and when I first saw you, I already treated you as a friend, even if you had the same aura as me. Guan He said.


    "Why didn''t Xia Jiang tell you to kill Chen Sangou?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Xia Jiang had to clean himself up and not give anyone else any clues. If he didn''t kill Chen Sangou, then he didn''t kill him. Just like when you killed Crow. " Guan He said.


    "I didn''t kill the crow." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Yeah, yeah. I didn''t kill him." Guan He nodded, then stood up and said, "I still need to go to each room to call them. If you smoke this, then don''t smoke it. Smoking isn''t very good, especially for men.


    With that, Guan He gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look before turning around and walking away.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping thanked him again.


    "Don''t thank me. I want to share all the information about your Palace of Bliss." Guan He said.


    "You can do whatever you want with the resources here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome." As Guan He spoke, he slowly disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put out his cigarette, stretched lazily and walked out of the room.


    Outside Miss''s room, singing and dancing were going up and down.


    Xu Taiping was slightly hunched over. He was in the prime of his life, and he seemed to be a little tired.


    The Palace opened at 4 AM in the morning. The cars downstairs were completely full, just like the market place in the morning.


    "Go have supper." Song Jia, who had drank too much, came down from the stairs and wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck, burping, "I haven''t had enough tonight, I still need to drink."


    "Boss Xu, let''s go have some midnight snacks together." Huang Dajiang said to Xu Taiping with a smile as he embraced the waist of one of the Palace of Blessings'' sisters.


    "How many of you?" Xu Taiping asked. If there were too many people, there were dozens of them, but Xu Taiping didn''t want to go out.


    As for the few of us, they all have our own activities, so we have to admit that the girls here are quite good, you know that we do not lack any girls. However, after they came, they could not help it, and brought out all of their girls, haha. Look at me, I can''t hold it in any longer. " Huang Daxian said without concealing anything.


    "That''s fine. Give me a few minutes, I''ll go change my clothes. They smell of cigarettes and alcohol." Xu Taiping went upstairs.


    Upstairs, there was a room that belonged solely to Xu Taiping. The room wasn''t big, but it was equipped with all sorts of beds and sofas. Guan He had helped to set up this room, and there was a wardrobe with a lot of clothes of Xu Taiping''s size.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why Guan He would know his size. He believed that Guan He must have some sort of unique ability, just like him.


    He changed into a dark blue T-shirt, a pair of green shorts, and a pair of flip-flops. The current Xu Taiping looked quite a few years younger, and he looked very energetic.


    When he returned to the main hall, Song Jia was already sleeping on the sofa in the main hall. Huang Da Qiang was sitting beside her with his daughter in his arms. The other three friends were also dealing with their own girls.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side. There was a man in a black suit staring at Song Jia. He must be her bodyguard.


    "He''s already asleep, is his alcohol tolerance that bad?" Xu Taiping walked over to Song Jia''s side, kicked her foot and teased.


    "Who? Who''s sleeping?" Song Jia woke up abruptly and jumped up from the sofa, saying, "Let''s go. I''m hungry for supper."


    "Aren''t you waking up too fast?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Do you really think I''m asleep? I just narrowed my eyes and thought about it for a moment. "Da Qiang, let''s go eat lobsters." Song Jia asked.


    "Sure, just lead the way." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Let''s go, everyone." Song Jia greeted him before walking out.


    As they walked, Song Jia was even hiccuping. It seemed like she had drunk quite a bit tonight.


    "Get back to me." Song Jia suddenly rested her head on Xu Taiping''s arm. She wasn''t tall, only reaching Xu Taiping''s shoulder height. With her head tilted, she just happened to lean on the edge of Xu Taiping''s biceps, then she started to walk away.


    "Young man, why do you drink so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because drinking alcohol can make us feel bad." Song Jia said in a low voice.


    "Drinking can make you feel bad, so that''s why you drink? What kind of logic is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s usually too smooth, living happily every day. Everyone can only drink and act like they are cheap, everyone will be very happy when they play the game, and then they will drink too much, and they will feel very uncomfortable when they drink too much, and they will just reflect on their existence. Why am I drinking so much?" Every drunk morning, I would painfully ask myself, why do I drink? What''s so good about wine? Every time I wanted to stop, I would never touch it again. However, every time night fell, I would possess the Wine God''s possession. I wouldn''t even dare to open my mouth if I shouted "5" to 3 of them. Do you know what happens when you are drunk? We exist for the sake of drunkenness. " Song Jia said.


    "No pursuit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Pursuit? I don''t lack anything. There are so many men chasing after me. Food? Even if I wanted an Antarctic penguin, someone would bring it to me the next day. You want to travel as you please? I can buy whatever I want on the Champs-Elys¨¦es, I can buy a bag that someone else has been saving up for a year, I can throw it away if they don''t want to. I don''t have a goal, and if there''s anything else that would interest me, it would be to destroy the love of those women who call me a vixen behind their backs, to let them know how fragile and hypocritical their so-called love is, and how hypocritical men are, and so are you. " As Song Jia said the last part of her sentence, she seemed to get a little angry.


    "The car is here." Xu Taiping raised his hand to stop a car. "Where are you going to eat crayfish?"


    "The Great Hero of the Shrimp along the Northern Road." As she spoke, she got into the car.


    "Along the north road, Hero Shrimp." Xu Taiping said to Huang Daxiang and the rest before getting into the car.


    The car drove on into the night.


    Song Jia fell asleep very quickly after getting on the car. As the car turned one after another, she suddenly leaned on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t push her away. Instead, he leaned his upper body against the window and looked out.


    At this moment, there were already some cleaners who had woken up early to clean the road, and a lot of people who were training in the morning were already on the road.


    By the time the car reached its destination, the sky had turned white.


    Song Jia woke up when the car stopped. She pushed open the door and walked to a big tree beside her. One of her hands supported the tree as she started vomiting.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver and went to a grocery store to buy a bottle of water. Then, he walked to Song Jia''s side.


    All that Song Jia vomited out was wine, and the smell was extremely pungent.


    Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s back and passed her the water.


    Song Jia Lu took the bottle of water and drank a few mouthfuls before immediately spitting it out.


    "Too much wine, I feel sick." Song Jia said while puking.


    "Are you done yet?" Huang Da Qiang, who just got out of the car, smiled and said, "If that doesn''t work, then we''ll leave."


    "Who can''t drink? Continue to drink." Song Jia said loudly. After finishing her water, she turned around and walked towards Huang Daxiang.


    He did not know what the meaning of Song Jia''s drinking style was. Perhaps, like him, she also had to drink wine for some reason. Maybe it was to get a good night''s sleep, maybe she was too busy forgetting her worries, or maybe she simply wanted to numb him.


    Who knows? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C278

    278


    The nightlife in Jiang Yuan City was very rich. From 8 PM to 4 or 5 AM the next day, there were people enjoying nightlife.


    Drink wine, eat crayfish, roll the kebabs.


    Xuejin, Qingdao, and Baiwei.


    Of garlic, spiced, and chilled.


    Big waist, pork, in the wings.


    This was the late night cafeteria belonging to the Chinese. The food was very simple, but the menu hadn''t changed much in the past one or two hundred years.


    Song Jia and the rest sat down by the roadside. This small lobster shop called the Hero of the Shrimp was just a normal one-story shop. There were tables and chairs placed in front of the entrance.


    When Xu Taiping and co. arrived, there were still two more. Song Jia ordered two small lobsters, a large one with knobbly soup, and also had some food brought over from the barbeque shop next door.


    The cold beer was carried to the folding table. The people sitting around the table had plastic stools, and the drunkenness could clearly be seen on their faces.


    In the early morning of the end of summer, a chilly wind blew.


    Song Jia Lun pulled Xu Taiping along, saying, "Sit on my left, help me block the wind."


    Xu Taiping nodded, sat on the left side of Song Jia, and asked, "You all drink iced beer?"


    "What about it? "Do you want to drink foreign wine in this place?" Huang Da asked with a smile.


    "I thought you guys wouldn''t drink this kind of civilian stuff." Xu Taiping said.


    "The charm of late night cafeteria in China is that no matter what kind of person you are, as long as you sit next to a folding stool, you will just be a customer, an alcoholic, a small lobster, and a kebab." Huang Da said with a smile.


    "You''re right!" A man next to Huang Dazheng clapped loudly and said, "Boss, I want to eat kidneys!"


    "Alright, wait a moment." The barbecue shop owner next door shouted with a smile.


    "You rarely drink this late?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with one hand on her chin, while blinking her eyes as she asked.


    "After drinking so late, I usually go back to sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you''re finally here today!" Song Jia snapped her fingers and said, "Drink this wine. The more you drink, the more sober you become. With these delicious foods, you will feel a sense of happiness like a god. But when you get home, you will vomit like a dog, hahaha."


    "You''re vomiting like a dog now." Huang Da Qiang mocked.


    "If you can spit, you can drink. If you can drink, you can spit. If you can spit, you can spit!" Song Jia said.


    "Then you''re a f * cking Buddha, haha!" Huang Da Qiang laughed heartily as he poured wine for Xu Taiping and Song Jia.


    "Why are you so energetic at night? I see that you have friends in all of the boxes, so you should have finished drinking all of them, right? " Huang Da asked curiously as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I can spit, I can drink, I can spit. Plus, my liver is good, I wake up faster." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, just like me. No matter how much I drink, as long as I rest for a while, I can drink again when I wake up. Come, drink a cup!" Huang Da Qiang picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s.


    "I want a drink too." Song Jia Shi picked up her glass and said.


    "Then let''s all come together."


    Several glasses clinked together, and they all drank together.


    Rather than calling this a supper, it was more like breakfast. By the time they had eaten their fill, the sky was already completely bright.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was 6: 30 in the morning.


    The more she ate, the more spirited Song Jia became. She had been a little dazed before, but now, after drinking a few bottles of beer, she became full of energy.


    However, the shop would close soon, so the group had to disperse on the spot.


    "Take good care of her." As Huang Daxian was leaving with his sister, he left them with such a profound message.


    At this moment, only Xu Taiping and Song Jia were left on the roadside.


    Song Jia put her hands behind her back, looking a little unconcerned.


    "Should I send you back, or should I ask your bodyguards to send you back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Song Jia raised her pretty eyebrows and looked towards the tree not far away. She shouted to the person standing under the tree, "Come over here for a moment."


    That person rushed to Song Jia''s side and bowed, "Miss, what do you need me for?"


    "Go back, I''m not going home tonight. If my dad asks, just say that I left with Xu Taiping." Song Jia said.


    "Miss, this ¡­" The bodyguard was in a difficult position.


    "No need for that, Xu Taiping is my dad and my brother, and I''m his niece. Don''t tell me he can harm me?" Song Jia asked.


    "Fine." That person nodded, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Please take care of the little miss."


    With that, that person turned around and left.


    "You actually miraculously did not reject me?!" After that person left, Song Jia moved her face closer to Xu Taiping and said in surprise.


    "Why did I reject you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you suddenly enlightened?" No, it can''t be like this. Could it be that you have some scheme? Did you and Xia Jinxuan plot a trap? Did she suddenly pop up and embarrass me when I went to get a room with you? Is that right? That must be it! " Song Jia said as she looked at Xu Taiping with an expression that said ''I can see through everything''.


    "Go, or not go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Where to?" Song Jia said with a frown.


    "I have a room at the Palace of Delight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really not going home?" Song Jia asked.


    "I have no home." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Song Jia suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of loneliness coming from Xu Taiping. This feeling of loneliness even seemed to have a thorn in it, causing Song Jia to feel pain all over her body.


    "Then let''s go." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi back to the Palace with Song Jia.


    At the entrance of the Palace, the cleaners were cleaning the place.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia took the elevator to the third floor where Xu Taiping''s room was.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in first.


    Song Jia was suspicious as she stuck her head in from the door. She looked around for a long time. After confirming that there was no one around, she walked into the room and locked the door behind her.


    This would prevent Xia Jinxuan from driving in from the door.


    "Is this where you live?" "So small?" Song Jia stood beside the bed and looked around with a frown.


    The room was about ten square meters long, with a bed, a long sofa beside the bed, and a small wardrobe on the other side. On the wall directly in front of the bed was a 45-inch LCD TV, and on the TV was an air conditioner.


    Oh, and there''s a small bathroom near the door.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and laid down on the couch, closing his eyes and said, "Go to sleep."


    "Sleep? You sleep on the sofa? " Song Jia asked in bewilderment.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t you going to roll in the sheets with me?" Song Jia asked.


    "You said that your father and I are brothers. You can be considered my niece. Can I just roll in the bed with my niece?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Song Jia was momentarily at a loss for words.


    At this moment, a feeling of nausea welled up in his throat once again.


    Song Jia rushed into the bathroom and slammed the door shut.


    Xu Taiping got up, walked to the bathroom door, turned on the fan, then went back to the sofa and lay down.


    Song Jia''s puke lasted for more than ten minutes. Then Xu Taiping heard the sound of water flowing in the washroom. It seemed like Song Jia was bathing in the washroom.


    Xu Taiping yawned. He was a bit tired, so he closed his eyes and slowly tried to get some sleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and then he heard the sound of the closet opening.


    Xu Taiping didn''t open his eyes. He simply closed them, and was on the verge of falling asleep.


    "You really slept on the sofa? "Such a gentleman?" Song Jia stood in front of Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and looked at Song Jia.


    Song was wearing his shirt, shorts and slippers.


    "Mm, let''s rest early. Don''t call me when you''re up, I''m sleepy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm. Alright." Song Jia nodded her head and climbed onto the bed. She did not take off her clothes and directly covered herself with the blanket.


    People who drank too much were the most likely to get sleepy.


    Song Jia was a little worried that Xu Taiping would sneak into her bed while she was sleeping, but before five minutes even passed, she was already asleep.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Song Jia heard a sound and woke up in a daze.


    A faint headache and thirst made Song Jia feel uncomfortable. She turned around, wanting to continue sleeping, but found that the sound had become clearer.


    Song Jia sat up on the bed and looked at the sofa.


    The voice came from the sofa.


    Xu Taiping, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned and hugged his arms. His body was trembling slightly as if he was very cold.


    Song Jia yawned, picked up the cup on the bed, and walked to Xu Taiping''s side, covering him with the blanket.


    "How strange, it''s not that cold either." Song Jia said softly before she went back to her bed and lay down once more.


    He originally thought that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be trembling after he had given him a cup of wine. Unexpectedly, after lying down for five minutes, Song Jia still heard her shivering voice.


    She stood up and walked over to Xu Taiping with a frown. Then she reached out and touched his head.


    With this touch, her hand withdrew as if it had been electrocuted.


    Xu Taiping''s body was extremely cold, as if he had just come out of an ice cave.


    "Hey, what happened to you?!" Song Jia asked excitedly.


    Xu Taiping frowned but didn''t say anything.


    "Shit, I have to take you to the hospital." As Song Jia said this, she took out her cell phone to make a call. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping''s ice-cold hand grabbed hers.


    "It''s fine. It will be fine soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re already so cold, how can you not go to the hospital?" Song Jia asked angrily.


    "I said it''s okay. It''s been a long time, but I haven''t done it in a long time. It will be all right soon. " Xu Taiping said while trembling.


    "It''s really true..." Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in annoyance. Xu Taiping''s body was still trembling, and she quickly turned on the air conditioner to turn on the heat. Soon, Song Jia began to feel hot all over, and even though she was sweating profusely, Xu Taiping still felt cold all over.


    "Hot on me, why are you still so cold!" As Song Jia spoke anxiously, her eyes suddenly lit up. She lifted Xu Taiping''s blanket and walked to his side. With her back facing Xu Taiping, she laid down on the sofa.


    "I''m hot, hold me!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping reached out his hands from behind and hugged Song Jia. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C279

    279


    The cold spread from Xu Taiping''s body to Song Jia''s. Song Jia''s originally hot body instantly cooled down, and Xu Taiping''s body temperature rose bit by bit.


    "Finally descended!" Song Jia sighed emotionally, then her expression suddenly changed. She grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Taiping did not answer, his hand that was on Song Jia''s abdomen exerted a little strength to struggle free from Song Jia''s hand, and then directly slipped through the gap between the buttons on Song Jia''s shirt.


    This frightened Song Jia greatly. She pressed down Xu Taiping''s hand and scolded him in a low voice, "Don''t push yourself too far! I-I''m not that kind of woman."


    "Cold." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia turned her head and looked at Xu Taiping. She realized that Xu Taiping was frowning, as if he was talking in his sleep.


    "Stop pretending, you were talking to me just now, can you already dream about it now?" Song Jia said.


    "It''s very cold." Xu Taiping''s hands rubbed restlessly on Song Jia''s belly. Song Jia could feel the cold aura on his hands, it seemed that Xu Taiping''s hands were much colder than his body.


    "You, no matter how cold you are, you can''t touch me here." Song Jia blushed as she said, "I''m still ¡­ but I''m still a little girl. I''ll go."


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to him. His hand was indeed very cold, because it was a result of the long period of training. The blood vessels on his hand were severely blocked, causing it to be much colder than his body.


    "You, don''t go any higher. I, my bottom line is to let you touch my stomach." Song Jia Lu pressed on Xu Taiping''s restless hands and said.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s other hand went around the back of Song Jia''s neck and directly entered her shirt''s collar.


    "Don''t!" Song Jia immediately put her other hand on Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was like a snake that was being held down, he kept twisting and turning, and then he walked forward.


    Song Jia''s strength was not strong in the first place. Moreover, she had already drunk a lot of wine. How could she possibly stop Xu Taiping?


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s hand reaching from her collarbone to her chest, Song Jia was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly stopped.


    "I''m just trying to scare you." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Song Jia gaped for a moment and then was about to throw a fit of rage.


    "Lie still and be my baby. Don''t move." Xu Taiping said.


    His words were not heavy, and the smell of alcohol flowed along with his words, making him seem frivolous. However, Song Jia''s entire body froze, as if she had been placed into a spell, and she stood there motionlessly, not moving at all.


    "Good boy." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "You, you promise not to ever touch those places of mine again, I, I will treat you like a warm baby."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Perhaps it was because she had too much to drink, but Song Jia''s sleepiness came over her very quickly. She fell into a deep slumber and fell asleep right away.


    When she woke up again, Song Jia could no longer remember where she was. However, her brain quickly read the story''s progress before she fell asleep, and she sat up with a shudder.


    Song Jia realized that she was lying on the bed when she sat down.


    Sunlight from the window filtered through the curtains into the room, making it less dim than it had been before.


    Song Jia quickly touched her body and realized that her clothes were still there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked around.


    Xu Taiping was gone. No one knew where he was.


    The heating mode of the air conditioner had already changed to exhaust mode, and the entire room was extremely cool.


    "What a bastard, I''ll leave once I finish using it." Song Jia gritted her teeth and cursed angrily.


    At this moment, the door to the room suddenly opened.


    Song Jia was lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep. Of course, she did not know why she did that.


    "I know you''re up." Xu Taiping walked in from outside and said, "Go wash up and have dinner downstairs."


    "Ah?" It''s night? " Song Jia Lu screamed and sat up.


    "Yes, you are sleeping like a pig. I have already come back from work at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping threw a plastic bag to Song Jia, saying, "I''ve already washed your clothes, you just need to change."


    Song Jia was a little taken aback. She took out her clothes from the plastic bag and even changed out the underwear that she was wearing when she was taking a bath.


    Song Jia had once tried to seduce Xu Taiping with her underwear, but that time, those underwear wasn''t hers, even that whole cabinet full of underwear wasn''t hers. Song Jia had once tried to seduce Xu Taiping with her underwear, but that time, those underwear wasn''t hers, even that cabinet full of underwear wasn''t hers.


    Xu Taiping had used it to wash it, but he had worn it last night. It wasn''t the kind that was washed clean, it was the exact same as wearing it and then taking it off!


    Who knew if he would smell it when he was taking his underwear? Would he do strange things with his underwear? Didn''t they often do that on TV?


    "Dead, dead, dead, dead! He saw everything! Bastard, he saw everything!" Song Jia''s head buzzed as she tightly pulled on her underwear.


    "Don''t worry, I told aunty to come and take your clothes and pants." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not bad!" Song Jia heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But Auntie left your underwear in the washroom when she put it away. I saw it, so I told Auntie to come up and put it away." Xu Taiping suddenly laughed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Song Jia''s screams echoed throughout the Blessed Paradise. The sun was setting in the west, and it was a beautiful evening.


    Song Jia stayed downstairs to eat dinner before hurriedly leaving. She probably wouldn''t be able to see Xu Taiping for a long time.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping was actually a little disappointed.


    However, Xu Taiping did not stay in the Palace for the night. He had spent most of the night with the guests, and the Palace was not his entire life. Therefore, after dinner, Xu Taiping bid farewell to Zhou Xiaoyu and went to the Jiangyuan hospital.


    He brought some fruits and other food to Su Yixi and chatted with him for a long time. It wasn''t until ten in the evening that he finally left the hospital.


    Xu Taiping, who left the hospital, was at a loss. He didn''t know where he was going, was he going back to the Palace? It was hard to sleep, now that the palace was playing and singing.


    Then he could only return to Jiangyuan University.


    The security guard who was on duty tonight watched Xu Taiping walk into the guard room in surprise. Then, he took his phone charger and left the guard room with even more astonishment.


    Xu Taiping had switched shifts with him, so Xu Taiping would be the one to take up the night shift.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, taking the night shift wasn''t a big deal. What was important was that he had a place where he could stay quietly and not think about so many things.


    Around midnight, Xu Taiping received a call from Xia Jiang.


    Tomorrow, Xu Taiping would take the driver''s seat and send Lei Zhenhu and his team to the airport. Lei Zhenhu planned to leave Jiangyuan City and return to his territory.


    "I''m finally leaving." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and sighed emotionally. Lei Zhenhu had only been in Jiang Yuan for a few days, but so many things had happened that Xu Taiping felt like they had been here for a year.


    The next morning, Xu Taiping drove to the Hilton Hotel.


    Xia Jiang himself also drove his Maybach to the airport with Xu Taiping.


    Lei Zhenhu was sitting in the same car as Xia Jiang and Mr. Zhou, while Lei Jiaoying was sitting in Xu Taiping''s car.


    Xu Taiping held the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead.


    She sat in her seat with her legs tucked tightly between her legs. From time to time, she would glance to the side, first spotting Xu Taiping''s hands, then Xu Taiping''s arms, then Xu Taiping''s body.


    When she saw Xu Taiping''s body, her own body started trembling uncontrollably. Everything that had happened in the motel was just like a video in her mind. That strong impact, that suffocating speed, it was as if it was happening again.


    Lei Jiaoying''s body suddenly spasmed and an indescribable sound came from her throat.


    "I beg you, let me go." Lei Jia Ying said while gasping for air.


    "Too late." Xu Taiping said indifferently, "In the future, no matter where, no matter when, as long as you dare to look straight at me, your body will naturally react. I want you to only be able to look at my toes, you are a dog, a dog that can only lower its head and only crawl on the ground."


    "How can this be? Why, why can''t I forget what you''ve done to me?" Those scenes were imprinted into her mind, making it impossible for her to not be able to control the image from appearing in her mind.


    The strong physical assault caused your body''s defensive line to collapse, at the same time, I also gave you some psychological hints, and finally, along with a little bit of the medicine, I made it myself. The medicine was bought by someone on the black market as a half-finished product formula, which could be used by the military of other countries to destroy that person''s will easily, but I reduced the dosage. As for when you took the medicine, remember, when my tongue moved in your mouth, do you feel something being delivered into your mouth? Xu Taiping asked.


    "You demon!" Lei Jiayi angrily roared.


    "Now that your body has formed such a strong memory of my body, both muscle and consciousness, this memory is like a password that only I can unlock, while the others can''t, in short, be my woman all your life, only I can make you feel, and unfortunately, that was the last time in the motel, after that, I won''t touch you again, and I want you to live the life that a woman should have. It makes me happier than if I killed you. " Xu Taiping said, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Lei Jia Ying turned her head and stared at Xu Taiping, as if she wanted to eat him up.


    However, as time passed, that feeling once again appeared in her mind. Those scenes appeared in her mind once again. She was completely out of control, and she was about to collapse again. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C280

    280


    People who had never studied psychology would never know the huge impact that psychological cues had on a person.


    In order to be a good killer, Xu Taiping had learned a lot of psychological knowledge. Just by looking at the knowledge reserves, Xu Taiping had already surpassed the average doctor of psychology, and most of the time, he could easily destroy a person mentally with the help of some drugs.


    He could physically destroy the opponent''s physical body, and naturally, he had methods to mentally destroy a person as well. And many times, this kind of mental destruction would cause more pain than just physical destruction.


    If he had enough enemies, he could display them one by one. In the past, studying a Killing technique was like studying a composer to compose a piece of music, but also like a painter to paint. It was all part of the art.


    The buildings outside flashed past one by one, and the car finally stopped outside the VIP entrance of the airport.


    Lei Jia Ying opened the car door and fled. She did not even look back at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, put a cigarette in his mouth, then took out a black iron lighter from his pocket and lit up the cigarette.


    Before he finished smoking, Xia Jiang appeared beside Xu Taiping''s car. He knocked on the window and said, "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Miss Lei said she doesn''t like you anymore." I''m not going to marry you. "


    "Really?" That''s a pity. I was hoping to get into a relationship. " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "About the matter between you and Jin Xuan, from now on, I will not interfere. It will be up to you two." After saying that, Xia Jiang turned around and walked towards his car.


    Xu Taiping finished the cigarette in a few puffs, then extinguished the cigarette and started his car, heading towards Jiangyuan University.


    For the entire Jiang Yuan City, the turmoil finally subsided little by little due to the departure of Old Master Lei.


    Not long after Old Lei''s private plane took off, Old Lei officially recommended Xia Jiang to the other four flag bearers to be the next blue flag bearer.


    The other four flag bearers quickly accepted Master Lei''s recommendation.


    When Xia Jiang''s Maybach arrived at his company, Xia Jiang received a call from the other four flag bearers.


    On the phone, the other four flag bearers congratulated Xia Jiang on successfully becoming the new blue flag bearer. They hoped that Xia Jiang could use this opportunity to create more opportunities for the entire martial arts world in China. At the same time, they hoped that Xia Jiang would live up to Old Master Lei''s expectations.


    On the 18th floor of the Taiya Group''s office.


    Xia Jiang stood in front of the French window and looked out.


    From today onwards, he, Xia Jiang, would officially upgrade from a boss to a flag bearer.


    After this, he would be able to grasp even more resources, and his status and prestige would only grow higher with the passing of time.


    The bearer of the flag represented honor, status, wealth and power.


    He was still very young, and he was still the youngest among the five banner bearers. As long as he had enough time, he believed that one day, he might even be able to take down the legendary golden flag and command the entire martial arts world.


    At that time, who would still dare to have him, Xia Jiang, accompany them with a smile? Who still dared to threaten him, Xia Jiang?


    In contrast to Xia Jiang''s high spirits, the security guard Xu Taiping drove the car back to his home and took a taxi back to Jiangyuan University.


    Not long after he returned to Jiangyuan University, Zhou Xiaoyu brought Xu Taiping a bunch of keys. According to Xu Taiping''s intentions, Zhou Xiaoyu found him a single apartment nearby, which he would use as his temporary base to prevent him from having to work the night shift in the guard room every night.


    "Li Yu Cheng has already entered the trap." Zhou Xiaoyu said to Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the two of them were standing outside of Jiangyuan University with a cigarette in their mouths.


    "Have you put down your guard?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "That friend of mine doesn''t have any other methods. If I were to say that he corrupted these people, then he is quite capable. Tonight, they will eat together, and at that time, my friend will give money to Li Yu Cheng."


    "Just give me the video or something later. Also, get your friend to arrange for Li Yu Cheng to go to the nightclub to play, and you have to take a picture of him interacting with the little miss. Even if he''s very serious, you have to make those little girls take the initiative to get intimate with him. When the time comes, you can directly post the video online. With both of you, even if the deputy mayor, Lin Changbiao, wants to protect him, he will definitely be unable to do so. " Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Alright, Bro Xu, just wait for my good news. Oh right, Bro Xu, Big Treasure said that it''s been a long time since he last saw you. Inviting us to dinner tonight, what do you think?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Then let''s have dinner together, we''ll have an appointment with the old dog as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll have Dabao prepare it." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping changed into a clean set of clothes and took a taxi to the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    This afternoon was the day that Su Nian Ci would be discharged from the hospital. Since Su Nian Ci did not tell anyone else, she told Xu Tai Ping. Therefore, when Xu Tai Ping got off work, he immediately rushed over to the hospital to help Su Nian Ci pack up.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight." Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping, "Thank you for doing so much for me."


    "Tonight, I have an appointment." Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then said, "But they''re not outsiders. Sun Dabao and Zhou Xiao Yu, you know them, so why don''t we go eat together?"


    "They are?" Su Nian Ci frowned slightly and said, "That''s not good."


    "It''s just a simple meal." Xu Taiping smiled. "Now that everyone has stabilized themselves after killing the family, it''s a pity that you don''t want to meet with them."


    "Even though it is called stable, it is actually not a mixed society. It is all the same ¡­ However, it''s fine to have a meal. Right now, I don''t really hate you socialites anymore, especially you. I find that sometimes your sense of right and wrong is stronger than ours. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s because there''s a morality in our hearts." Xu Taiping patted his chest and said, "Morality is in the heart, and is more binding than law. Moreover, we are talking about favors and grudges, and we don''t think about it as much as you do. It''s too complicated."


    "Yeah, you guys are still better off. Come and do whatever you want, unlike us." Su Nian Ci sighed.


    "Don''t be so emotional. Seriously eating and playing is the way to go!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mmm mmm, the wound on my nose has not healed yet. The doctor said that we can''t drink alcohol. We can only drink water at night." Su Nian Ci said.


    "As you wish!"


    Night came.


    Jiang Yuan Hai Sheng restaurant.


    There were five people in the large box.


    Xu Taiping, Su Xiangzi, Zhou Xiaoyu, Sun Dabao, and Old Dog.


    The old dog looked even more energetic. A broken tooth in its mouth had actually been replaced with a gold tooth. It looked like it was rich, and Sun Dabao had also put on the real Gucci clothes. His hair was waxed, making him look a bit comical, but also a bit noble.


    "Boss, you really are awesome. You''ve already taken care of this policewoman." The old dog teased without holding back.


    "Do you believe that I won''t pry out the golden teeth in your dog''s mouth?" Su Xiangzi glared at the old dog and said.


    Old Dog didn''t mind, he just grinned and said, "Officer Su, I''ve been very honest recently. If you pry my teeth, then I won''t go to the police station to sue you. I''ll look for my boss and get him to whip you. Hahaha!"


    "Old dog, I have a very pure friendship with Officer Su." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, pure and clean. Oh right, boss, I''ve recently taken in dozens of subordinates. I have quite a few people under my command now!" The old dog proudly said.


    "I happen to want to deal with you about this." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Old dog, you can pick around thirty to fifty people. You need the ones with potential. Let them prepare."


    "What are you planning to do?" The old dog asked in surprise.


    "To the special training." Xu Taiping said, "I know of a training camp where instructors are retired from the country''s special forces and have great training skills. Even though you have a lot of people under you right now, you can''t compare to them in terms of both good and bad. I hope you can have an elite team with you, who can truly kill them."


    "What special training?!" the old dog asked.


    "On an island in the South Sea." Xu Taiping said, "It''s a hopeless situation. If you train there, you can stimulate your body''s potential to the maximum. And from time to time, you can even go fishing in monkey fishing boats. It''s very interesting."


    "I want to go too!" Old Dog said excitedly, "Recently, I''ve been exercising every day, but I don''t feel that it has much effect on my improvement. I seem to have reached a bottleneck, so no matter how hard I train, I won''t become stronger. I still need to go to the special training to become stronger."


    "You want to go too? "Are you willing to part with this playworld?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, your identity is getting higher and higher, and in the future, there will definitely be more people who want to rely on you, including some capable people. Boss, to tell you the truth, your identity is getting higher and higher, and in the future, there will definitely be more people who want to rely on you, and there will definitely be a lot of capable people. The old dog solemnly said.


    "That''s fine too. In about seven to eight months of the special training, the death rate is about 15%. It''s not considered high, so you can go if you want. You can prepare people as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "15% death rate isn''t considered high?!" At the side, Su Nian Ci said in surprise, "Even if we do special field training, the death rate will definitely be less than 0.1%. Our country''s special forces, such as the South China Tiger Special Team, do not have more than 1% death rate in field survival training. With your 15%, it means that 2 out of 30 people will die in the process of special training. How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "Only the threat of death can constantly make people stronger." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "15% death rate isn''t considered high. I''ve seen even higher death rates."


    "How tall?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "Ninety-nine percent." Xu Taiping said.


    (Advertise a book friend, graduate start a business, find me, give me advertising fees, sell things that are profitable and sell, I''m afraid that he will lose, everyone will need to pay attention, after reading the advertisement as usual plus 1 more as my advertising fee for everyone, plus 6 o''clock in the afternoon.) Advertisements are as follows: "Dey Personality Cellular Shell/Any Model Support/Draw Customization/Hard Soft Shell Unit Price 15/Buy 2 Sending 1/Web Envelope/Sending Relatives/Sending Friends/Sending Girlfriend/Birthday/Holiday Gifts/All Available"


    The shopkeeper regularly sends red packets in qq space every week. Furthermore, he also sends a good friend''s phone with a comment ¡­


    Owner Yuan Chun qq: 7311654 WeChat: Baihu5213344)

 C281

    281


    "Come on, you." Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and waved his hand, "Do you take me for a three-year-old child? I still have a ninety-nine percent chance of dying, and a hundred of them would cost ninety-nine of them. This is an abattoir, right?"


    "Boss really likes to joke around." The old dog said with a smile.


    He knew that no one would believe him if he said it, but it was true, and he had even participated in this special training before. Luckily, he was still one percent of those who lived.


    The organizers of the special training would occasionally drop their resources into the primeval forest. In this primeval forest, the trainees would not only face the pursuit of others, but also the attacks of beasts like bears and tigers.


    That really was an inhumane special training. Since leaving school, Xu Taiping had received it many times.


    Every time, he was the last to live, which was why he was able to become the King of Assassins in such a short time.


    A single drop of perspiration was not enough for the organization that Xu Taiping was in before. They wanted to use a portion of blood to exchange for a single portion of the spoils.


    Halfway through their meal, Zhou Xiaoyu went to the washroom to receive a call. When Zhou Xiaoyu returned, his face was full of smiles.


    "Boss, it''s done." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "That friend of mine gave Li Yu Cheng 500,000 yuan in cash and recorded it all down. Now, they are going to a private club to do some health care."


    "A private club? Is it ours? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Nian Ci, do you want me to help you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "How?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Go back to the city police station immediately, then I''ll get someone to report someone selling silver as a prostitute, then you can bring someone to take care of the place. Right, remember to call the reporters from the marketing department, tsk tsk tsk, I thought it would be great if they went to a nightclub together and let me record a video, but I didn''t expect them to be so happy that you wouldn''t even have to report it. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Su Xiangzi immediately stood up and said, "I''m going back to the game right now."


    "Oh, right. When is the Proclamation of Liberation organized by your city''s police department going to be held?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There was no declaration of a meeting, so I refused." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then gave her a thumbs up, "Awesome, I admire a girl like you. Go back to the city police station first, I''ll get someone to send you the address."


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded and turned to leave.


    "Boss, you''re really awesome, this female officer looks like a chick." The old dog lewdly laughed.


    "Don''t take me for you. Always thinking about the lower half of your body." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Hurry up and do what I told you to."


    "Understood, boss."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Sun Dabao asked as he looked eagerly at Xu Taiping.


    "I want you to find a wife quickly and have a son, so that I can drink your wedding wine at the end of the year." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, I will definitely work hard!" Sun Dabao nodded vigorously.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Su Nian Ci hurriedly walked into the police station and went to the locker room to change into a new set of police uniform.


    "Yo, isn''t she beautiful lady Su?" "Why did you come back?!" When someone saw Su Xiangzi, they greeted him in surprise.


    "Did the bureau chief get off work?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The director is still in his office. He''s working overtime." someone answered.


    "Alright!" Su Nian Ci ran to Cai Chunsheng''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Su Nian Ci pushed the door open and entered. He walked up to Cai Chunsheng and saluted, "Bureau Chief."


    "Xiaosu, why are you leaving the hospital so soon?" Cai Chunsheng asked in surprise when he saw that it was Su Xiangzi.


    "Yes, sir." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "You should go back and have a good rest once you''re discharged. It''s also fine if you come back tomorrow to work, but why are you here right now?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It''s like this. Bureau chief, I just received a report from my informant that someone is illegally organizing a brothel sale. I''m requesting that a part of the police force be assigned to accompany me to the scene." Su Nian Ci said.


    You''ve just finished catching the drug lord, and now you want to go and sell the silver to whoring, and you''ve already caught two of the two kinds of yellow gambling poisons. You''re not as immature and immature as those new graduates, you''re just a desperate person trying to get rid of the three social poisons, hahaha, but that''s fine. Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Bureau Chief, didn''t the City Television Station say a while ago that if we have any related actions, they would like to follow us and do a follow-up report? Why don''t we also call the City Television Station?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    I didn''t expect that I would misjudge you. Haha, and you even know how to pull a television station out of the market, you still haven''t gotten your credit, don''t worry about it, but the city television did say that Li Cheng Yu Yu mentioned it when I was having dinner with Li Yu Cheng. He said that this would increase the viewership ratings of the news in the city, so you can directly contact the news program in the city. Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Thank you, Chief!" Su Nian Ci nodded gratefully before turning around and walking out of Cai Chunsheng''s office.


    Within a few minutes, a dozen policemen had gathered in the courtyard.


    "I do not wish for any news of this operation to leak out, so before that, I hope everyone will hand over your cell phones." Su Nian Ci said with a straight face.


    "Lil ''Su, there''s no need to be like this. We''re all colleagues, do you not trust your colleagues that much?" someone said in dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, last time you suspected that there was a spy among our colleagues. If you did that, you wouldn''t have any friends." Another person said.


    "I was wrong about last time. I shouldn''t have suspected my colleagues, but this time, something unexpected happened, and the target of the operation has already existed in the area for a long time, so I can only accept everyone''s phone. If this does cause any inconvenience for everyone, after the operation is over, I will treat everyone to a midnight snack. I''m counting on everyone! " Su Nian Ci bowed to the crowd and said.


    We''re colleagues, and more so comrades. More than twenty of our comrades have been knocked out, and you still say that there''s a traitor inside. It''s so cold-hearted, and like today, we won''t blame you. Someone spoke up.


    Since someone said so, everyone had to hand in their cell phones.


    "The City Television Station''s News Online reporters are already waiting for us at the rendezvous point. Let''s hurry up and set off." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A dozen policemen split into five black sedans and sped towards the rendezvous point that they had agreed to meet up with the reporters on the news online.


    Journalists on the news had long since been waiting at the rendezvous point. For example, when the police and television stations were acting together, they would usually get a lot of news material, especially for those who sold silver coins and prostitutes. Most of the time, when the door was opened, it would be filled with naked men and women.


    "Wait a minute, I hope you can turn on the camera the whole time. Make sure to record everything on camera." Su Nian Ci said to the reporter who was online.


    "Got it, Officer!" The reporters on the News Online also agreed.


    The few cars reorganized before they quickly left for a particular clubhouse.


    At the same time, in a certain clubhouse.


    In the dark room, there was a round water bed.


    At the edge of the circular waterbed was a cubicle that was blocked by transparent glass.


    There was a bed in the compartment, upholstered and covered with a transparent plastic bag.


    Li Yu Cheng was lying on the bed, naked. A similarly beautiful woman was wearing gloves and was constantly washing Li Yu Cheng''s body.


    Foam flowed from Li Yucheng''s body to the side, while Li Yucheng''s hand continued to massage the woman''s leg.


    The woman wore a sweet smile on her face. After washing Li Yucheng''s body, she applied shower gel to her body, then she turned around and laid on top of Li Yucheng, using her body to constantly rub against Li Yucheng''s body.


    Li Yucheng closed his eyes comfortably, occasionally speaking to his sister.


    After she finished dawdling, the woman helped Li Yucheng up from the bed, then rushed over to Li Yucheng''s body, which was covered in foam.


    "Wait for me in bed. I''ll take a shower." The woman said with a smile.


    Li Yucheng reached out and grabbed his chest, saying, "Hurry up."


    "Alright."


    Li Yucheng walked out of the cubicle and laid on the round water bed. Not long after, the woman came out of the cubicle and opened her bag. She took out some water rinsing, wet tissues, cups, and other things.


    The emperor''s servant then began the opening ceremony, and at this time, the police car carrying Su Xiangzi and the others had already arrived at the clubhouse.


    Don''t be in such a hurry to let your men in, you cops, the moment they see you they''ll be able to see it. I''ll have my men go in first and take control of them, then you guys go in again, remember, don''t capture my men. Li Yu Cheng''s room is 3,211, which is on the third floor. Xu Taiping''s voice came out of Su Xiangzi''s phone.


    "En, alright!" Su Nian Ci nodded her head, and then instructed her subordinates to not rush to get off the carriage.


    After about a minute or two, seven or eight hoodlums walked into the clubhouse. Soon after, Su Nian Ci received a text message from Xu Taiping.


    "Go in."


    "Let''s go!" At Su Nian Ci''s order, the group of people opened the car door and rushed to the club.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Today, everyone has been looking at the original version of ''Thank you all for supporting me''. The real version is very simple, that is, do you all need to spend money to read the original version? That is, the chapter 1 only needs a little more, 90 chapters a month, and only 10 yuan. Join my ''King of WeChat'' Glory Water ''group. You can receive a red packet for the competition, and you can receive a red packet for the subscription again.

 C282

    282


    The lights in the clubhouse were all dim, the staff at the entrance had long been controlled by Xu Taiping''s subordinates. These people who were responsible for informing the people upstairs would never think that the person controlling them was a gangster friend instead of a policeman!


    The few of them watched in despair as a group of police officers followed the reporters upstairs. They were constantly muttering in their hearts, "Why did friends in the underworld end up with a group of police officers?"


    Su Nian Ci had long since changed from Xu Taiping to the actual 3211 room. The moment she rushed to the third floor, she immediately rushed towards Room 3211.


    The door to room 3211 was locked from the inside, but whoever it was, Su Nian Ci, was a military boxing expert. He immediately lifted his leg and kicked the door.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Su Nian Ci was the first to rush in.


    On the bed in front of him, the two intertwined bodies quickly separated. Then, he quickly took a towel from the side and covered his body.


    In summer, this kind of house had no quilts.


    "Put your hands on your heads and get off the bed!" Although the scene in front of her eyes made her blush and gasp for breath, she was still very excited to be able to take down Li Yu Cheng.


    Following Su Xiangzi''s words, a few reporters who had their cameras turned on earlier also pointed their cameras at the two people on the bed. By the way, a few reporters were also anxiously looking at the person on the bed.


    "Don''t shoot, we''re on our own!" Li Yu Cheng covered his face with a towel and shouted in excitement.


    When the reporters heard this voice, they suddenly felt that it was a bit familiar. However, they couldn''t remember who the voice belonged to. Coupled with Li Yucheng covering his face with his hands, they had no idea who Li Yucheng was.


    A few police officers suddenly filled up the small room. Li Yucheng, who was on the bed, yelled, "Turn off the camcorder first, stop filming!"


    "You have the guts to go whoring, but not to meet people?" "I''ll let you ride up and down the bed now. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t leave the bed, then we can only take measures against you."


    "Switch off the camera first, then I''ll get off the bed. I''m very familiar with your bureau chief, please." Li Yu Cheng said anxiously.


    "Isn''t this voice the station head''s voice?!" A cameraman suddenly said in surprise. Looking at the outline of the other party''s body, it was almost exactly the same as the station head of the television station.


    "Station Head? Your Station Head Li Yucheng? How could he be here? Impossible, a few people come and capture this customer. Take the towel off your face. " Su Nian Ci said.


    Several policemen immediately jumped onto the bed, walked up to Li Yu Cheng and grabbed his hand.


    Li Yucheng covered his face with his hands. He knew that as long as he was slapped in the face, he would be done for. As long as he covered his face and didn''t get slapped, he would have a chance.


    Li Yucheng struggled with all his might. The towel wasn''t big in the first place, but once he struggled, his entire body was exposed. His crotch continuously shook as he moved, causing Su Nian Ci to lower her head.


    "Put the camera away. Hurry up and delete the things inside! " One of the more experienced reporters quickly said. He was already certain that the person on the bed was their station head.


    "Who let you take it? Who told you to delete it? Get the camera under control and continue shooting. " Su Nian Ci shouted.


    The other police directly snatched the reporter''s camera off the bed and pointed it at Li Yu Cheng on the bed.


    The reporters were getting anxious, and one of them, an experienced one, quickly went up to Su Xiangzi and said, "Officer, this is our station head on the bed. Please make it convenient."


    "What?" You said that this on the bed is your Station Head? " Su Nian Ci asked loudly on purpose.


    "Don''t be so loud." The reporter hurriedly said, "Officer, this must be a misunderstanding. Let''s not rush, please."


    "What do you mean don''t worry? What kind of misunderstanding could there be when a person was lying naked on a bed? "We''ve received reports from the masses that there is illegal activity of selling silver and whoring. We''ve caught them red-handed, so how could there be any misunderstandings?" Su Nian Ci said.


    At this moment, the towel in Li Yu Cheng''s hand was finally taken off.


    Li Yucheng''s face was immediately exposed in the camera lens. His face was filled with fear, as if he had been caught red-handed.


    Li Yucheng hurriedly covered his face with his hands and shouted, "Hurry up and find someone for me, hurry up!"


    The few reporters naturally knew that the Station Head was talking to them. They turned around and were about to call for someone, but when Su Nian Ci gave the order, those reporters were controlled.


    "Take them all away." With a wave of his hand, a few policemen brought Li Yucheng and the woman away.


    "Officers, I''m just selling money. Whatever you want to do, don''t involve me in it! I will confess anything! " That young lady was actually a very active person. When she saw the current situation, she knew that her guest had been tricked by someone. As she walked, she spoke in a low voice.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get to the station." He didn''t even bother to check on the other rooms. Instead, he brought Li Yucheng downstairs with him.


    "Officer, please return the camera to us. We have a reporter''s license, you don''t have the authority to take away our camera!" A reporter said to Su Nian Ci with a straight face.


    "Now I suspect that you have an interest in this john, so this camera can''t be given to you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Officer, this person is our station head. He is a friend of your station head, I hope we can make some arrangements." The reporter whispered.


    "Harmony?" Are you threatening me? " Su Nian Ci asked with a dark expression.


    "No, Officer, I just hope that this matter is not unduly exaggerated. Our Station Head must have been framed." The reporter said.


    "I don''t know if he was framed or not, but I already caught him, and you reporters have to follow me into the police station." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Officer, you can''t do this, we''re reporters!" A few reporters shouted in succession.


    "Journalist? Even if you are a reporter, you can''t threaten the police in public, and you even asked the police to compromise you. "Take him away." Su Nian Ci said.


    Several reporters were also pushed into their cars and taken away from the scene.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Before Su Xiangzi and the others had returned, Cai Chunsheng had already received the news.


    "He actually caught the City Television Station''s Li Yu Cheng?!" When Cai Chunsheng saw the message from his subordinate, he was immediately shocked. He hurriedly called Su Nian Ci.


    "Nian Ci, you''ve captured Li Yu Cheng in our mission this time?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I don''t know who he is." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Ask him if he''s Li Yucheng, or look for his ID card." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Bureau chief, I''m still in the car. It''s not convenient for me to interrogate him. Let''s talk after we get back to the city police station." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Nian Ci, if it really is Li Yu Cheng, then you still have to think twice about this matter." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Think twice before acting? "Bureau Chief, haven''t you thought about too many things these past few days?" Su Nian Ci said with a cold smile.


    As a director, if someone like Cai Chunsheng wanted to take revenge on him, he would definitely go crazy under normal circumstances. However, when he thought about how he had been rather weak recently and had also caused Su Nian Ci quite a bit of grievance, he felt somewhat guilty and didn''t know what to say.


    "We''re almost at the end of the line. If you have any questions, you can ask us then." As Su Xiangzi spoke, he hung up on Cai Chunsheng''s number.


    The surrounding people were all paying attention to the situation. When they saw Su Nian Ci''s actions, everyone was sweating for her. This little girl who had just graduated didn''t even put the bureau chief in her eyes at all, did she?


    A few cars roared towards the police station in Jiangyuan City and arrived at their destination in ten minutes.


    Su Nian Ci led his men to press Li Yu Cheng down from the car and went straight to the interrogation room on the second floor.


    At this time, Li Yucheng had already put on his clothes. He was sitting in the interrogation room, his face pale, and his hair in disarray. It was obvious that he was quite frightened.


    "You are avenging a personal grudge." Li Yu Cheng stared at Su Nian Ci and said.


    "Name." Su Nian said expressionlessly.


    "If you dare to touch me, don''t even think about staying in the police system. Do you think I''d be afraid of a little cop like you?" Li Yu Cheng said with a dark expression.


    "I know that you are not afraid of me, but these are all matters of the future. Now, tell me your name." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I won''t say anything. I was set up by someone and told your Chief to tell me." Li Yu Cheng said.


    "If you resist stubbornly, you will be guilty of an even greater crime. You are the witness and evidence. " Su Nian Ci said.


    Li Yu Cheng sneered but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Cai Chunsheng walked in from outside.


    "Old Cai!" When Li Yu Cheng saw Cai Chunsheng, he shouted excitedly.


    Cai Chun Sheng didn''t even look at Li Yu Cheng as he said to Su Nian Ci, "Nian Ci, come with me."


    "What can''t the director say in public?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Nian Ci, can you have a general idea of the situation?!" Cai Chun Sheng asked with a straight face.


    "Then may I ask the director to tell me what is called the overall picture? "Looking at the big picture, does it mean that I have to sit idly by and watch the crime happen in front of me?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Cai Chunsheng''s face stiffened as he said, "There must be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? When we entered the door, this man and a woman were doing unspeakable things. There were all kinds of videos, and the woman had already admitted that she and this man belonged to the line of prostitution. What kind of misunderstanding could there be? Chief, I was powerless with the previous matter because it involved something of a higher level. However, I have to deal with this matter today. If I can''t even handle this little matter, then what''s the point of being a police officer? I am the police of the people, not these so-called powerful police! " Su Nian Ci said in a loud and clear voice. The way he said it made Cai Chunsheng blush to his ears. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C283

    283


    In the end, Cai Chunsheng wasn''t able to make Su Nian Ci feel good, and he really didn''t want to suppress Su Nian Ci because of this matter. He had already felt guilty about the previous incident, and if Su Nian was to let him go, then he wouldn''t have the face to see Su Nian Ci again.


    If someone came out and explained the situation to him, he would be given a fine, and he wouldn''t even need to be detained. However, Su Xiangzi insisted on going online, so this matter had become complicated. Furthermore, Su Xiangzi was currently holding onto the live video recording, which made the evidence even more ironclad.


    Of course, for a person like Li Yucheng, he wouldn''t have to go to jail for prostitution. At most, he would just have to be detained, which was nothing to a member of society. Detention was just like eating and sleeping in a different place, but for someone like Li Yucheng, it was a disaster.


    A station head of a municipal television station had been arrested for prostitution. If this matter were to be spread out, the consequences would be dire.


    Under this kind of influence, Li Yucheng was almost certain to be punished, and it was definitely a very serious punishment. Of course, this was not enough to get rid of his official position, but for Li Yucheng, under this kind of punishment, his future promotion path would be completely sealed, and he would no longer be the station head who called upon the wind and rain. He would most likely just be a mere administrative officer.


    At this moment, Cai Chunsheng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the number on the phone, Cai Chunsheng sighed and picked it up, saying, "Hello, Mayor Lin."


    "Spring Festival, I heard that your Municipal Public Security Bureau and the television station are conducting a joint operation tonight to clean up the mess?" On the other end of the line came the voice of deputy mayor Lin Changbiao.


    "Yes." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I am very supportive of this kind of thing. It''s a terrible poison to gamble with, and every single one of them is a tumor of society. However, I heard that someone was implicated in today''s actions due to some misunderstandings." Lin Changbiao asked.


    "It''s Li Yu Cheng, Station Head." Cai Chunsheng said, "Li Yu Cheng''s Station Head has been caught. Mayor Lin, this matter is not a misunderstanding at all. All of the television station''s reporters are recording it with their cameras."


    Oh, it''s like this, since it''s like this, then we must severely punish them, but Li Yucheng is our comrade after all, so I hope that you can consider the influence of our society, after all, if this matter were to be exposed, it would have a bad impact on our government. Of course, as a police officer of the people, you must act impartially, this is a must, I will continue to follow up on this matter, and I hope that Chief Cai can take care of it. After Lin Changbiao finished speaking, he hung up.


    "Give me the pressure? I have already suffered the wrath of all of you. Since you want me to act impartially, then I can only act impartially! " He had previously been pressured on the matter regarding Zhao Yonglian, and now that he had been pressured by the higher-ups on the matter regarding Li Yucheng, it had already made him feel resentful. In addition to that, he had also been rebuked by Su Nian Ci, which made Cai Chunsheng give it his all, because he was only doing what he should do in Li Yucheng, even if someone would resent him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    On Li Yu Cheng''s side, it was obvious he didn''t want to admit it, but the young miss had already confessed. Even if Li Yu Cheng didn''t admit it, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    As the saying goes, good things should never be done outside the door. A thousand miles away, Li Yucheng still hadn''t confessed. The news about him being caught whoring had already spread throughout Jiangyuan City.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuan City''s disciplinary committee made a public announcement. During his term of office, the station head of Jiangyuan City, Li Yu Cheng, had done something that didn''t conform to the Party''s constitution, so he had given Li Yu Cheng a big punishment and even removed Li Yu Cheng''s position as station head. As for where Li Yu Cheng was going to be transferred to, that was up to the circumstances.


    At eight in the morning, when the police station had just started working, Li Jiapeng came to the police station and paid the fines for his work.


    "That policewoman, it''s all because of that policewoman!" Li Yu Cheng said while gnashing his teeth as he followed Li Jia Peng out of the police station.


    "Dad, it seems like that policewoman has set her sights on us." Li Jiapeng said with a dark expression.


    "Not afraid of her." Li Yucheng said, "Even if I''m dismissed, dealing with a little police officer like her will be easy. Let''s go back first."


    The two of them left the city police station together. Li Yucheng didn''t head towards the police station, but headed straight home. However, just as he arrived at his house, he ran into a group of people wearing gray uniforms.


    These people could be said to be the least highly regarded in the entire government, because it was usually bad news to meet these people in private.


    They were the staff of the Commission.


    "Comrade Li Yu Cheng, according to the relevant laws and regulations, we hope that you can come with us to the city''s disciplinary committee." One of the disciplinary committee members said.


    "I, what did I do to deserve to be sent to the Commission for Discipline Inspection?" Li Yu Cheng asked with a pale face.


    "Someone reported your real name as accepting bribes from others. Let''s go." The people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection spoke as they controlled Li Yu Cheng. They then took the car and left Li Yu Cheng''s home.


    Li Jia Peng stood on the spot, completely dumbfounded.


    Just like that, Li Yucheng was interviewed, and according to the report from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the person whose real name was Li Yucheng was reporting that he had accepted bribes was a police officer named Su Xiangzi!


    When they recalled last night when Su Nian Ci had personally brought Li Yu Cheng out of a clubhouse, everyone immediately understood.


    It seemed like this Li Yu Cheng had somehow offended this Su Nian Ci, and this Su Nian Ci was not someone who was easy to deal with. He was actually able to lay such a trap for Li Yu Cheng!


    Inside Cai Chunsheng''s office, he had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    "Was it really you who reported the incident to Li Yu Cheng?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It''s me." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "Nian Ci, do you know that there is a saying, ''leave a chance for a person so that we can meet again in the future?''" I can understand that Mayor Lin can understand that if you want to catch a client, it''s your job. Therefore, after Li Yucheng was captured, Mayor Lin didn''t interfere much in this matter. Today, he was announced that he was going to be punished and suspended. Ah? Were we the ones who caught the corrupt officials? You, a police officer, went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to report the station head of another television station. This is clearly a personal grudge between you and someone else. Just now, Mayor Lin specifically called me and scolded me, saying that my rule was not strict, and Secretary Wang of the Political Law Commission also called me. Cai Chunsheng said angrily.


    "Taking bribes is a bad person, isn''t catching bad people also part of our police duties? Do you want me to watch a corrupt official get away with it? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "What do you mean by ''do nothing''? You''ve already set a trap for him, and you''re still looking on helplessly? I''ve already seen those videos. This is clearly a premeditated bribe, this is a fishing enforcement team, do you know that? " Cai Chunsheng said angrily.


    "You have to be willing to take the bait even if you want to fish for law enforcement, right? If he stuck to his principles and didn''t take any money, would he be caught? Moreover, this was only a small matter. The city''s disciplinary committee was currently investigating Li Yucheng, and there would be more matters that would be investigated later on. A corrupt official like him, shouldn''t he be sent to jail? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "But that is a matter of the disciplinary committee, not you, Su Nian Ci''s, business." Cai Chun Sheng berated.


    "Hehe, I feel that no matter what it is, as long as it''s something that''s against the law, once I see it, I have to deal with it." Su Nian Ci said with a cold smile.


    "Su Xiangzi, don''t think that you can act so boldly just because you''ve done your work. Don''t forget, you''re just a new policeman who''s been in the police station for less than half a year, you still have a long road ahead of you. Don''t block your future path just because of this matter, otherwise, in a few decades, you''ll be just a small police officer!" Cai Chun Sheng rebuked.


    "As long as I can catch those bad guys, then I don''t mind being a cop my whole life. If I see something that is against the law and if I don''t care about it, then I won''t do it even if I become the bureau chief." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, since you''ve said it like that, alright, I''ll let you go catch the bad guys. From tomorrow onwards ¡­" "Ah, no, from this afternoon onwards, you will go to the Southern City Police Station. There are a lot of petty thieves and a lot of mixed fish, so you will go there and clean up the mess. I will give you a week''s time, and within a week''s time, if there is still someone who calls the Southern City railway station to say that your wallet has been stolen, your money has been cheated, and you have been scammed by a fairy, then you will go to the police station!" Cai Chun Sheng roared.


    "Just go." "One week is enough. After one week, I will return you a clean South City train station. If I do, what will you do, Chief? "


    "If you can really do it, I''ll make you the Deputy Director of the Southern City Police Station. There just happens to be a shortage of a Deputy Director there!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "It''s a deal." Su Nian Ci said, "Bureau Chief Cai, I will live up to your expectations."


    With that, Su Nian Ci turned around and opened the door, walking out.


    "Bastard! Truly a bastard! A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger!" Cai Chun Sheng said angrily.


    Pah pah pah!


    Someone suddenly knocked on the office door.


    "Come in." Cai Chun Sheng said snappily.


    "Chief." Yuan Jun walked in from outside and said, "I just saw Nian Ci. I heard you asked her to go to the Southern City Police Department?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? Are you going to plead for her?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "How could that be, ah, you are concerned about her, do you think I can''t see it? If you don''t deal with Nian Ci, then there''s no telling what Mayor Lin will do to Nian Ci. Right now, if you directly throw her into the most chaotic Southern City train station, not only will you be able to pacify Mayor Lin, but you can also conveniently protect Nian Ci, and at the same time allow Nian Ci to hone his skills a bit. No matter how you look at it, you are doing it for him! " Yuan Jun sighed.


    "Forget it, I even feel that I''m great now." Cai Chunsheng waved his hand and said, "Although sometimes it''s a headache, sometimes I admire her a lot. Isn''t the perseverance she has in her what we lack right now?" After being in the police force for so many years, her position has been getting higher and higher. I really don''t want her to become someone like us.


    "One day, Reisgem will understand how good you are to her." Yuan Jun said.


    "Only I can make it to that day!" Cai Chun heaved a long sigh, his eyes were filled with an unfathomable sadness. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C284

    284


    Inside Lin Changbiao''s office.


    "What exactly does this Cai Chunsheng mean?" Lin Changbiao frowned and said as he sat on the sofa.


    Standing opposite Lin Changbiao was Lin Changbiao''s secretary, Fan Jin.


    "Leader, this matter cannot be treated simply, I feel that." Fan Jin said.


    "I think so too." Lin Changbiao nodded, saying, "That policewoman definitely doesn''t have the ability to deal with Li Yucheng, and there must be someone behind all of this. You also know that Zhou Weiqing has been eyeing the television station for a long time, and this time when Li Yucheng is in trouble, Zhou Wei will definitely not let go of this opportunity. If Zhou Wei''s men take away this spot, then Teacher Yu will have a huge loss."


    "Do you really think that it was Zhou Wei Ye who led all of this?" Fan Jin asked cautiously.


    As you also know, Zhou Weicheng and Teacher Yu have different views on governance. They all wish to have enough people to do things for them, and Secretary Yu is my teacher, so I must share the same thoughts with them. In fact, I''m not worried about the matter of Li Yucheng, I''m also worried that this matter might not only be Zhou Weicheng''s first blade. Lin Changbiao had an unsightly expression on his face.


    "We have to be on guard, Leader." Fan Jin said nervously.


    "Zhou Wei Ye, Zhou Wei Ye, if you really want to cut me open, then I''ll have to go for broke!" Lin Changbiao narrowed his eyes and said, "Recently, there have been a lot of incidents in the Jianghuan City. It''s said that quite a number of people have died, and quite a number of people have been injured because of this."


    "Xia Jiang has the final say on the territory of Jiangyuan City, and Cai Chunsheng seems to have something to do with Xia Jiang." Fan Jin said softly.


    "Oh? "Oh, so that''s the case. I was wondering how a martial artist could cause such a ruckus. There must be some people who are conniving for it. Have some people investigate it for me. Do you understand?" Lin Changbiao said.


    "Got it, Leader."


    This station was the biggest railway station in all of Jiangyuan City. Inside the station, there was not only a train, but also a train crew, and the daily traffic was very high as the whole railway station was filled with all kinds of people. For the police station of Southern City, this railway station was like a hot potato.


    With a transfer order from Cai Chun Sheng, Su Xiangzi was transferred directly to the police station in the southern part of the city. As an ordinary police officer, the one in charge of the job was the train station in the southern part of the city.


    "You''re really unlucky. You caught the whoring class, reported the corrupt officials, and ended up in a place like this where fish and dragons mixed together. The South City train station is a problem for me, not to mention you!" Xu Taiping stood at the South City train station''s entrance with Su Xiangzi, smiling as they spoke.


    The whole railway station is very huge, is the second largest railway station around the Yangtze River, second only to the Bizhou railway station.


    "Aren''t you the manager of the southern district?" Su Xiangzi frowned slightly and said, "The reason why I dared to make that bet with Chief Cai is because you''re the manager of the southern district. Then, you can help me."


    "How can I help you, Big Sis?" Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said, "You said it already, I''m the manager of the southern city, and I''m in charge here. Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said," You said it already, I''m the manager of the southern city, and I''m in charge here. How can I be a big brother? Taking a step back, even if I wanted to help you, I would still need to have sufficient ability. The problem with the train station in the southern part of the city is a problem left behind by history. I didn''t even think about coming here to deal with it.


    "Why is it only a question of history? "You are the eldest son of the Southern City, don''t tell me you don''t care about this train station?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    This is the second largest train station in the entire Yangtze River Basin, and the daily average passenger traffic has been maintained at nearly 100,000, and this is also the hub that connects the north and the south. The bad people in the north have to go south, and the bad people in the south have to go north, and often they have to go through this place, and no one can guarantee what will happen if there are so many people here every day. And these bad people who come north and go north, many of them see the high passenger traffic here, and thus stay here, forming their own sphere of influence. Xu Taiping explained.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" Su Xiangzi said in surprise, "Then how about you take advantage of this opportunity to come here and capture this place?"


    "I''m not stupid." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "This is an iron cake, it doesn''t have much value. If I bite it, my teeth will shatter. Am I not stupid to take this down?"


    "But there are so many criminal acts here!" Su Xiangzi blinked innocently at Xu Taiping and said, "Can you just watch as all of this happens? Don''t you have a bit of a righteous heart? "


    "Officer Su, I''m the head of all the hoodlums in the south district." Xu Taiping pointed to himself and said, "Since you want me to be righteous, then are all my men going to drink with you?"


    "Is there really no other way?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    There''s no other way, let''s go, I''ll bring you around. Ever since I became the manager of Southern City, I haven''t been here yet, it''s said that fish and dragons are mixed here, there are small shrimps and also super Gods. I really hope that I can meet one today. Xu Taiping held his hands behind his back as he casually walked around.


    Su Nian Ci followed beside Xu Taiping, vigilantly observing the surroundings.


    People were coming and going around them. There were migrant workers with large sacks on their back, students with school bags on their back, and, of course, some girls wearing the uniform of the train station''s ground crew.


    Compared to the flight attendant, the floor attendant''s quality was a bit worse, but there were still quite a few that could be seen.


    "I don''t see any bad guys either." She had circled the square in front of the train station for a long time, and as far as the eye could see, there were no illegal activities.


    "With your police uniform and your new face, how could those bad guys dare to act rashly?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, then should I change into plain clothes?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Don''t worry, I estimate that in at most three days, someone will find you. When that happens, won''t you be able to see those people?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Xu Taiping, it''s you!" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw two beautiful ladies standing a few meters away. One of them was Emma, and the other one was Xia Jinxuan, who looked a bit haggard.


    Both of them were pulling a suitcase, seemingly about to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Taiping walked in front of the two and asked curiously.


    His expression was very normal, and it was hard to tell that he was dumped by Xia Jinxuan.


    "Jin Xuan''s mind hasn''t been working very well recently. We''re planning to go play, so we''ll go to the nearby township. Why are you here?" "What have you and Jin Xuan been busy with these days? It''s been many days since I last saw you guys go to my place. I asked Jin Xuan Jin Xuan but she didn''t say anything." Obviously, she didn''t know that Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had already broken up.


    "I''ve been having a lot of things recently." Xu Taiping smiled, "Accompany this cop to get familiar with this place."


    "What a beautiful police officer!" Emma looked at Su Xiangzi and said.


    "You''re beautiful too." Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "We''re about to check the train. Come on, Emma." Xia Jinxuan impatiently urged.


    "Ah, that''s true. Then we will leave first. I will take good care of Jin Xuan for you, Xu Taiping! " Emma smiled and winked at Xu Taiping.


    "Be careful on your way." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan and said with a smile, "There are a lot of these mosquitoes in the water country. Remember to bring mosquitoes to protect yourself."


    "I have it." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded.


    When Xia Jinxuan and Emma walked into the train station together, Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "Why is your girlfriend so cold? Why didn''t she talk to you? Could it be because she''s unhappy with the two of us walking together?" "If that''s really the case, then that''s not good. Give me her WeChat, I''ll explain it clearly to her."


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Don''t think too much into it."


    "That''s weird, you actually didn''t bring a boyfriend when you were out on a trip." Su Nian Ci mumbled doubtfully.


    "Let''s stop talking. You should continue working. I still need to go back to work." Xu Taiping smiled, "I hope you can catch more bad guys here."


    "Fine." Su Nian Ci nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for news of my victory."


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled and turned to leave, while Su Huaizhi continued to stroll around the train station.


    The hotels here were very cheap, and there were still a lot of people staying there, hence, there would often be cases of Immortal Jump. However, since many of the victims were only passing through Jiangyuan City, they had to go to other places immediately, plus this matter was not very common, so there were very few police officers. Even if they called the police, it would be very difficult to catch them, because the houses here were very complicated.


    A black Volkswagen parked in the nearby parking lot.


    Li Jiapeng walked out of the car. Immediately, a bald tattooed man came over.


    "You''re the one who asked for our big brother, right? "Follow me." The bald tattooed man said to Li Jiapeng as he turned around and walked into an alley.


    Li Jiapeng quickly followed and disappeared from the alley in the blink of an eye.


    (Finally, it could be updated.) [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C285

    285


    Deep in the alley, in a rather destitute billiard hall, a few people who didn''t seem like good people were currently playing billiards.


    It was obvious that most of the people in the billiard hall were comprised of a middle-aged fatty with a bare upper body, a gold necklace and tiger tattoos on his back.


    The way this fat guy held the stick was very ugly. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and if he bent down to swing the stick, some of the ash would fall onto the billiard table.


    There were several burns on the table in this chapter, but that didn''t seem to affect the interest in playing.


    Not far from the door, there was a wolfhound tied to it. The wolfhound was lying on the ground, seemingly sleeping.


    "F * cking hell, not even going in!" The fat middle-aged man angrily smashed the billiard ball against the table, breaking it into two. Then, he threw the billiard ball to the side, turned around and walked over to the freezer. He took out a bottle of cola.


    "Boss, they''re here!" Someone came forward and whispered.


    The middle-aged fatty remained expressionless as he opened the cola. Then, he raised his head and took a big gulp.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Comfortable! " Fatty burped and then looked at Li Jiapeng, who was standing at the door, not daring to enter.


    "What are you standing there for? Are you looking down on my money?! " The middle-aged fatty said with a frown.


    It was said that when he was young, his parents wanted him to grow up to be a CEO. Even if he couldn''t be a CEO, he would still have to make a fortune, so he named him this, which was also consistent with his current identity. Half of the hoodlums in the Southern City''s train station followed him, and since his business scope was very wide, he collected protection fees, and there were also swindlers and swindlers everywhere, a bunch of swindlers and swindlers, and he and another group of people who specialized in abducting women and children in the southern part of the Southern City would definitely take control of the entire southern part of the train station.


    Therefore, after so many years, the two groups of people at the train station in South City were relatively harmonious with the managers.


    "Brother Qian." Li Jiapeng smiled obsequiously, "I hit a little scared dog, so ¡­"


    "It''s okay, this dog doesn''t bite." Qian Chao Cai waved at Li Jia Peng and said, "Come in."


    Li Jiapeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and then carefully walked inside.


    Fortunately, this wolfdog was dead asleep and showed no signs of waking up.


    Li Jiapeng quickly walked into the billiard room and stood in front of Qian Chao.


    "It''s you brat, you want me to do something?" With Cola in one hand and Li Jiapeng''s shoulder in the other, Director Qian asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. There''s something I need to trouble Brother Qian for." Li Jiapeng quickly nodded.


    "Sure, alright. Tell me what it is about, and I''ll set the price for you." As he spoke, he held Li Jiapeng and walked to the side.


    "It''s like this, recently there''s a new police officer from the Southern City, it''s a woman called Su Nian Ci. That person offended me, as well as the leader of the Jiang Yuan police department, so he was sent here from the city police station. I hope that Brother Qian can help me teach that Su Nian Ci a lesson!" Li Jiapeng quickly explained his purpose of coming here. This Chief Qian had a very bad smell of a fox on his body, which was unbearable to him.


    "You want me to deal with a police officer?!" Chief Qian raised his eyebrows and then frowned and said, "Although the police in the south district are all trash, but I can''t openly deal with a police officer. If I call in special forces or something like that, then I''ll be out of luck."


    "Brother Qian, I can give you money. As long as you can help me, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend!" Li Jia Peng said excitedly.


    "It seems like this policewoman is a disaster to you." As he spoke, his eyebrows relaxed a little, and then he smiled and said, "There is nothing in this world that money can''t solve. Give me three hundred thousand and I can get people to beat her up."


    "Beat her up? Can you do something more amazing? Like you want an arm of hers or something? " Li Jia Peng asked.


    "Are you f * cking dumb?" Qian Chao Cai slapped Li Jia Peng on the head, leaving him in a daze.


    "What is that?" It''s the police, they''re cats, and we''re rats. Did you see the rats eat the cat claws? Are you trying to harm me? " Qian Chao Cai said angrily.


    "I''ll give you two million!" Li Jia Peng raised two of his fingers and said, "Take one of her hands!"


    Qian Chao Cai was stunned for a moment. Then, he showed a kind smile. He stretched out his hand to sweep over Li Jia Peng''s head as he said, "Two million. Why are you so willing to invest?"


    "No matter what, I want this Su Nian Ci to remember this!" Li Jia Peng gritted his teeth and said, "I know it will be hard to deal with, so I''ll give you 2 million. As long as you arrange for a new hand to cut off her hand and leave immediately, I don''t believe that the police will be able to find him. If they can''t find him, they won''t implicate you."


    "As for how we should do it, we have our own methods. But as for the money, it''s a little too little. Give me three million and I''ll help you do it." Qian Chao said.


    "Alright!" Li Jiapeng immediately agreed. This straightforward attitude made Chief Qian feel regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have asked for five million from him.


    "I will immediately prepare for this matter. Give three million to me first, and I will have someone deliver that policewoman''s hand to you later." Qian Chao Cai narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Brother Qian, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I can only give you a deposit of 500,000 yuan for this matter." Li Jia Peng shook his head.


    "Aha, five hundred thousand then." Chief Qian smiled and said, "Call me 500,000 yuan first. I''ll immediately prepare some men. Within three days, this matter will definitely be done well."


    "If that''s the case, then thank you, Brother Qian. I''ll get someone to give you money right away!" Li Jia Peng said excitedly.


    "Alright, alright. Oh yeah, do you want a Coke?" "I''ll treat." Qian Chao said.


    "No, thank you, Brother Qian. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll wait for your good news when I get back!" As Li Jiapeng spoke, he walked outside. He had had enough of the smell of Qian Gun Gun. The stench of the foxes almost made him faint.


    "Okay, wait for my news." Director Qian waved at Li Jiapeng with a smile as he watched him leave.


    "Go and find the one called Xiao Le that we received last time." Chairman Qian turned around and said to his expressionless opponent.


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later, a bareheaded child who looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old arrived in front of Qian Gun Gun.


    "Boss." The child looked excitedly at Chairman Qian and shouted.


    "Hm!" Your name is Xiao Le, right? Seventeen years old this year? " Chairman Qian leaned against the billiard table and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The child hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Good, you''re the golden age for hoodlums. Since you''re following me, then I''ll give you a chance, what do you say?" Qian Chao asked.


    "Boss, as long as you say it, we will do whatever it takes to climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of fire!" Xiao Le said excitedly.


    "Good, this is what my brother should look like!" This policewoman has offended me, you can help me teach her a lesson, but you don''t have to be too fierce. Just cut off one of her hands and when the thing is done, I will arrange for people to help you run away. Of course, although we are brothers, but we still need to settle accounts clearly, you help me do things, and I can''t treat you unfairly, so I will give you five thousand yuan when the thing is done.


    "Alright!" Xiao Le gritted her teeth and nodded, "To dare offend us brothers, I will definitely cut off her hand!"


    "Good, this is my good brother. Ah Yong, bring him down to prepare, and also to chop off someone''s arm. You have to teach him. Remember, don''t kill him!" Qian Chao said.


    "Yes, boss!" A young man nodded and left with Xiao Le.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m going to make a fortune!" Chief Qian smilingly licked his lips. The three million that Li Jiapeng gave him, he could keep at least 2.99 million! If everyone didn''t want to be the boss, they would be the boss.


    The sun was setting.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping sat in the guardroom.


    At this point, class had already ended, and many people were walking in and out of the school.


    Xu Taiping kept looking at these people, his gaze sweeping across the entire school gate.


    Any movement at the school gate could not escape his eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and glanced at it. It was a message from Xia Jinxuan.


    "I was wrong, alright?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and replied, "That was fun. We''ll talk about it when we get back. Be careful."


    A few seconds later, Xia Jinxuan replied, "En." Then she also sent a photo of herself and Emma in the car.


    In the photo, Xia Jinxuan''s expression was clearly much better.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He put his phone in his pocket and walked outside the guard room.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, a large group of people had gathered during the time Xu Taiping had spent to reply.


    Xu Taiping pushed his way through the crowd to the most important spot, where he found a beggar sitting on a cart.


    The cart was simple, just a plank, and it had four wheels under it, just enough for one person to sit on it, and then move it by poking at the ground.


    The beggar was very dirty. One of his legs was hanging down at random. There were many areas on his body that were rotten, and there were also many places where maggots were growing. He looked extremely disgusting.


    In front of the beggar was a bowl, and inside the bowl was quite a bit of money.


    Xu Taiping looked at the beggar''s face, and found that it was an extremely young face, only eleven or twelve years old.


    "This is the school gate. Go to the side." Xu Taiping said.


    The beggar looked at Xu Taiping. His innocent eyes were filled with indifference. He fiddled with the ground for a moment, then slowly moved to the side, quickly disappearing in front of Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C286

    286


    No matter how peaceful and prosperous the times were, there were certain things that would happen. For example, beggars and thieves, because there were always people who wanted to get their hands on them.


    Xu Taiping was used to seeing all sorts of situations in life, so to him, a beggar with maggots on his legs would not cause any fluctuations in his mood. Xu Taiping was used to all kinds of situations in life, so to him, a beggar with maggots on his legs would not cause any fluctuations in his mood.


    Early the next morning, after Xu Taiping had washed and washed up, he had arrived at the school gate early in the morning and opened it.


    Not only were there a huge number of dormitory students in Jiangyuan University, but there were also a lot of well-connected students. By seven in the morning, there were already a lot of people coming and going at the school''s entrance: some were going in, some were going to class, some were going out, and some were going for breakfast.


    Every time this happened, the security guards of the security department had to be extra careful. They had to maintain order outside the school gate so as to avoid any crowded or trampling incidents.


    Xu Taiping had a toothpick in his mouth. He had just eaten a meat bun, a fried dough stick, and an egg and a bottle of soy milk from the breakfast stand. His blood was still digesting the food, so he was a bit lazy.


    At this moment, in the crowd of students, one person caught Xu Taiping''s attention.


    It was a young but very old woman. The reason she was young was because she was at most 30 years old, and the reason she was old was because even though she was only 30 years old, her hair was completely gray, and her clothes looked very old.


    She was carrying a not-so-big travel bag with a kettle, bowl, etc. In her hand was a photo of a child. Because Xu Taiping was tens of meters away, he couldn''t see the child''s face clearly.


    The woman kept holding the photos and asking the students around her. All of them shook their heads.


    Xu Taiping walked over. When he got close, he heard what the woman said.


    "Have you seen this child? Have you seen this child?" The woman mechanically asked the people around her. Originally, there were a lot of people at the school gate, and some even stopped to listen to her questions.


    "Big Sis, this is the school gate." Xu Taiping walked in front of him and said, "If you want to find someone, you can go out a bit. There''s too many people right now."


    "Sorry, sorry." The old woman apologized again and again and was about to walk away, but she seemed to have thought of something else. She held the photo in her hand and said to Xu Taiping, "Big brother security, have you seen this child before?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the person in the photo. It was a seven or eight year old child with bright eyes and white teeth. He looked very cute.


    She had been looking for her child for so many years, and had asked so many people, but the answers were all the same. She had never gotten the answer she wanted, to the point where she never had any expectations for the answer. She just asked this question as a matter of routine, without even being disappointed.


    "I have." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    The old woman had already turned around. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, her body trembled a little, then she turned around, picked up the photo and said, "Big brother security, have you really met him before?"


    "I''ve really seen it before." Xu Taiping nodded.


    While searching for her son, she had encountered many swindlers. Some people wanted to swindle money, some people wanted to swindle her body, there were too many different kinds of swindlers, her money had already been swindled clean, and her body had naturally been swindled quite a few times. Thus, looking into Xu Taiping''s eyes, she was somewhat on guard.


    "I saw it yesterday. It''s here." Xu Taiping pointed at the door and said, "Although it doesn''t look like this kid, this photo should be from three or four years ago, right?"


    "Really?!" The woman''s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. She had encountered so many swindlers along the way, but none of them could accurately tell that this photo was taken a few years ago. Only Xu Taiping could tell at a glance.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Xu Taiping said, "But the child I saw yesterday was a beggar."


    "Pauper?" The woman excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping and said, "Please, big brother security, tell me, where is he? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Yesterday, he only came once, and then he left. He hasn''t come before."


    "I came by once yesterday ¡­ I was here yesterday. My Little Treasure, my Little Treasure! " The woman was so excited that she was spinning around in the same place.


    "Your child was kidnapped?" As someone who spent most of his life in the martial arts world, Xu Taiping could easily judge this woman''s situation.


    "That''s my Little Treasure." The woman shouted excitedly, "Big brother, will he come today? "Will it?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I only met him once. Maybe he''ll come, maybe he won''t."


    "Then it''s still possible for him to come!" The woman clenched her fists and said, "I will wait for him here, I will wait for him here!"


    "It''s fine as long as you don''t block the door. You can stay anywhere else." With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    He did not help others find their interest in children, because every year, Hua Xia lost many children, tens of thousands, he was a killer, a martial artist, not a philanthropist, nor a hero. This society followed the rules that he had passed down for hundreds or even thousands of years, and Xu Taiping had no interest in changing it, nor did he have the ability to do so.


    He turned and walked back to the guardhouse. Then he sat down on a chair and looked out.


    The old woman walked to the side of the school gate, placed her bag on the ground and sat on top of it.


    He sat there all morning.


    Xu Taiping walked around the school. When he got back to the guardroom, it was already noon, and the woman was still sitting there with a piece of bread in her hand, as if she was eating lunch.


    Although it was already autumn, the weather was still very hot. Furthermore, that woman was sitting in a place with no shelter at all, completely exposed to the sunlight.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he walked out of the guard room and stood beside the man.


    "Sit here, you''ll suffer from heatstroke. Go to the other side and take the light from the other side." Xu Taiping pointed across the street.


    "No, thank you, Big Brother." The woman wiped the sweat off her face and said, "I''m sitting here, so I can see a bit more clearly. The words on the other side are too far away, so I''m afraid I might miss out on my Little Treasure."


    This was a large door. If someone had walked through it, they would definitely be able to see it clearly. How could they miss it?


    He looked at his watch and saw that it was already 12 o''clock in the afternoon, the time of the day when the sun was the most scorching. There were no clouds in the sky and the weather was good, but for people under the sun, the weather wasn''t too good.


    "Let''s go inside and wait." Xu Taiping pointed to the guard room, "It''s right by the door. If anyone comes, you can see them clearly."


    "Really, really?" The woman looked nervously at Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked back into the guard room.


    He was not a compassionate person, but in his heart, there was still a soft place that had once belonged to his parents.


    Xu Taiping had lost his parents at such a young age, and so his heart was touched by this woman in front of him who was so focused on finding her child.


    The woman carefully followed Xu Taiping into the guardhouse.


    There was a cool breeze in the guardhouse, and the sight was especially good.


    "Sit down, I''ll go out for a bit." Wait a moment. " Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room.


    The woman nervously sat on the chair and stared out the window.


    After about five minutes, Xu Taiping walked into the guardhouse with a bag in his hand.


    "Here''s the Egg Fried Rice and soup. You can eat first." Xu Taiping handed the bag over.


    "No need, big brother. I am already grateful for your kindness. How can I eat your food?" The woman shook her head and said.


    "You''re going to let me eat if I buy everything?" Xu Taiping placed the bag on the table beside the woman.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before opening the bag and taking out the box of rice.


    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you so much." The woman''s eyes were filled with tears. She had been on this journey of searching for her son for nearly four years, and because of a carelessness four years ago, her children had been kidnapped and sold away. Because of this mistake, her husband and his family had left her, and her parents had died because of the loss of her grandson''s depression.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked out the window at the students dressed in bright clothes walking by, sighing in his heart.


    He waited until the sun had set.


    "Director Xu, Old Zhao''s back. Let''s have dinner tonight. Let me ask you if you''re free." Chen Wen pushed open the door and asked. When he saw the old woman, he asked in surprise, "Who is she?"


    "I have a friend who is here to see her son. "Where is Old Zhao?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh!" Chen Wen nodded and said, "7 o''clock, Forong Hotel. Let''s go together later."


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C287

    287


    The woman waited until half past six, then walked out of the guardhouse and waited at the edge of the school gate.


    Xu Taiping changed shifts and went to the Forong with Chen Wen.


    The reason for the leave was to return to his hometown. Xu Taiping didn''t know whether or not Zhao Biqian returned to his hometown, but he was sure that Zhao Yongliang left Jiangyuan University under his protection. In other words, Zhao Biqian was a member of the Zhao Family, and there was no doubt about that.


    Xu Taiping thought that after Zhao Biqian left, he would never come back. He had no idea that he would return to Jiang Yuan City and even set up a wine shop tonight.


    This surprised Xu Taiping. That was why he followed Chen Wen to the Forong Hotel. He had a lot of questions in his mind, and only Zhao Biqian could answer them.


    It could be seen that Zhao Bigan had spent a lot tonight. Otherwise, as a cleaning agent who only earned around 3000 RMB a month, he wouldn''t be able to afford the Forong Hotel.


    This time, Zhao Buqian had invited some of his best friends, maybe seven or eight of them. After all, at Jiangyuan University, cleaning was already considered a low level job, and Zhao Buqian was old and had very few friends.


    "Old Zhao, we''ve missed you a lot these past few days since you weren''t here!" Chen Wen smiled as he spoke to Zhao Buqian.


    "I missed you too!" Zhao Biqian smiled as he spoke, glancing at me as he said, "Dean Xu, thank you for your appreciation."


    "You can just call me Taiping." Xu Taiping smiled, "Don''t split up."


    "Oh yeah, how is Erzi recently?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Keep it with others." Because he had a lot of things to do recently, he temporarily left Erzi in the pet shop to raise him. He originally planned to get a new home as soon as the house was ready, but after breaking up with Xia Jinxuan, he could only put this matter on hold.


    "Oh, bring it to the school when I get the chance to see it. It''s been so long since I last saw it, so it''s weird that I missed it. "Let''s go, let''s go in. Everyone''s pretty much here." With a dry smile, Zhao Bi gestured for Xu Taiping and the rest to enter the private box. Only after Xu Taiping and Chen Wen had entered did Zhao Biqian enter the private box.


    There were a total of 11 people in the private box. Other than Zhao Biqian''s family of three, the rest of them were all from the defense department of Jiangyuan University.


    Zhao Xiaohua was sitting beside Zhao Buqian. When he saw Xu Taiping, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    "Lil ''Hua, I still need to explain what happened last time to you." Zhao Buqian said to Zhao Xiaohua, "I''m the one who asked Taiping to do that for me. You must not misunderstand him."


    "Mm, got it." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "What happened to the child in your womb?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua teasingly.


    "It''s not yours anyway. It''s none of your business." Zhao Xiaohua said coldly.


    "What?" Little Flower, you''re pregnant?! " Zhao Buqian and his wife looked at Zhao Xiaohua in surprise.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s nothing." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head, "I don''t even have a boyfriend, how did I get pregnant?"


    "Ah?" Aren''t you with Li Jiapeng? " Zhao Buqian looked at his daughter in shock. He didn''t understand why her daughter would say that she had no boyfriend.


    "Divide it." Zhao Xiaohua said indifferently, as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    "Really?" Zhao Buqian still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "That''s great!" Zhao Buqian clapped excitedly. "This is the best news I''ve heard in almost a year. Hahahaha."


    "You sure are fast." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked coldly at Xu Taiping, not saying a word.


    After the group took their seats, the dishes and wine were served.


    The dishes were fairly ordinary. The price of the dishes on the table was about one thousand yuan. The liquor was better than the food in the water well. Of course, that was only for Zhao Buqian.


    Xu Taiping was curious. If Zhao Biqian was really a member of the Zhao Family, how could he live a simple life like this?


    According to Zhao Buqian''s skill, even if he was in the Zhao Family, he was still an important figure. How could such an important figure like him hide in Jiangyuan University to protect Zhao Yonglian?


    The wine table was filled with wine. It was very lively, and only ended around ten o''clock.


    The group left. Xu Taiping was in no hurry to leave. He waited until the very end.


    "Peace, let''s go for a walk." Zhao Buqian said to Xu Taiping after sending off the others.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You can go back first." Zhao Buqian said to his wife and Zhao Xiaohua.


    She did not understand what else her father and Xu Taiping had to talk about, but she did not ask any further questions as the recent events had really annoyed her. She needed to rest more and think about her future, rather than wasting her time on a security guard like Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Biqian walked out of the Forong Hotel.


    Outside the restaurant was a long road that led directly to Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian were walking along the roadside. The moon was very round in the sky.


    "What do you want to ask? Go ahead." Zhao Buqian said as he walked. He had his hands behind his back.


    "There were a lot of questions in my head just now, but now I suddenly feel like there''s none left." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "What''s the use of being curious about that? Since you''re back, it means that you''re still Zhao Buqian."


    For the rest of the things, just let him go. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Among China''s younger generation, there are very few who are as open-minded as you." Zhao Bi Gan smiled and said, "However, even if you don''t ask, it doesn''t mean that I won''t tell you. There are some things that I''m still willing to tell you, because those things can be considered as things from the past."


    "The past?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian in surprise.


    "After sending Yong Liang off, I can be considered to have left the Zhao Family. "I''ve finally fulfilled my promise to Old Man Zhao." Zhao Buqian said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m an orphan." Zhao Buqian suddenly stopped walking and sat on the shoulder of the road, saying, "I was adopted by the Zhao Family when I could remember. My surname is Zhao, and this is the surname that the old man gave me."


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''m a martial arts genius, I''m not boasting about myself." Zhao Bi laughed dryly, "When I was twenty years old, I had already been fighting everywhere in the Zhao Family. Other than those old people, no one else was my match. At that time, I was not good at socializing, and I had a body full of pride.


    "Heaven''s Path?" Who is that person? " Xu Taiping asked.


    When I was in my forties, he was already close to a hundred years old. That was the first time I saw this kind old man in action, and the moment he did so, I was defeated, very thoroughly defeated, which is to say, from that time onwards, I knew what it meant to sit in the well and observe the sky, and I felt incomparably guilty. Thus, I left the Zhao family and came to the place where Old Man found me, which is Jiang Yuan City. At that time, I felt that this was an opportunity to repay this debt of gratitude. After repaying this debt of gratitude, I no longer had anything to do with the Zhao Family. Zhao Buqian said.


    "So, you were the one who knocked out those twenty-odd policemen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping nodded, "That''s why you came back after sending Zhao Yonglian off. You still want to be an ordinary person."


    "Yeah, how great would it be to be an ordinary person." Zhao Bi said with a dry smile, "Sing a song every day and guard your wife and daughter. After half a life, it would be best if you could carry a fat grandson. That would be even better."


    "You''ll have to leave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Scram." Zhao Biqian scolded with a smile.


    "Old Zhao, our friendship is there, so I won''t bother with you for the matter of you letting Zhao Yonglian go." Xu Taiping suddenly became serious.


    "I have no choice in this matter. After all, I owe the Zhao Family a favor." Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "However, I can''t let Zhao Yonglian go after he hurt Su Nian Ci. Even if he returns to the Zhao Family, I will find him and take revenge for Su Nian Ci." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Why are you helping Su Nian Ci like this?" "You like her?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. "It''s not a relationship between a man and a woman. It''s just that I just like her personality and her goals. Such a person is very rare in a society like this, do you know?"


    "You aren''t willing to let Zhao Yonglian off just because you like her? "Peace, I have to tell you, it''s not worth it." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Why isn''t it worth it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If she is your girlfriend, or perhaps your beloved person, then it would be worth it if you charged into the Zhao Family and died for her. After all, as a man, you should risk your life for what you love, but if it''s just because someone likes her that you go into the Zhao Family and then throw yourself into the Zhao Family, it''s not worth it, really." Zhao Buqian seriously said.


    "You look down on me too much." Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully, "I''ve even been to the White House, not to mention the Zhao Family."


    "The White House? You actually compare the White House to the Zhao Family. " Zhao Buqian shook his head and sighed. "You are just as ignorant and fearless as I was all those years ago." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C288

    288


    "Too many people have blown the Zhao family into the sky. They have already become legends. However, I am very sorry. I am not interested in legends at all. As for me, what I specialize in is breaking myths." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Do you know why Old Z is called Old Z?" Zhao Buqian suddenly asked.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he trembled. He looked at Zhao Buqian in fear. He had never thought that the name ''Zhaozi'' would actually come out of Zhao Buqian''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping, codenamed Blood Wolf. Ten years ago, he was brought into the Blood Slaughter Temple by Old Zhe, and was ranked number one as well as one of the strongest assassins in the entire Blood Slaughter Temple. He is also one of the strongest assassins in the world and has great talent, with a few years of special training, you have mastered extremely powerful assassination techniques, and at the same time, you are not the strongest among the assassins, but in terms of overall strength, no one can compare to you. He showed it to me. " Zhao Buqian said.


    His greatest secret, which even the Chinese government could not discover, was actually revealed by a group of organizations so easily. This caused his vigilance to soar to the maximum, even if the person in front of him was a friend of his, as long as there was even the slightest bit of hostility, Xu Taiping would not hesitate to kill him.


    "Relax." Zhao Buqian smiled and said, "Although it''s on Zhao Taixu''s desk, there aren''t many people in this world that can see it."


    "Old Z. is Zhao Taixu?" Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted into a straight line as he asked.


    "Yes." The current Hall of Blood is already the number one assassination organization in the world, its intelligence network spans the entire world and there are countless of assassins under it. Among them are the world''s strongest killers, as well as top assassins like Nightingale and Xuanyuan Tianlong, people think that the Hall of Blood has already been dissolved, but what they don''t know is that the Hall of Blood is only separated into countless of different organizations that then have spread out in different corners of the world to influence the world. The current Hall of Blood Slaughter is no longer just one organization, it is called the number three empire, and this is the third empire. The Zhao Yonglian you have to deal with is the direct descendant of the ruler of the Third Empire. Zhao Taiji is the great-grandson of Zhao Chengpeng, and Zhao Yongliang is the grandson of Zhao Chengpeng. "


    "So what if you have direct blood? It is impossible for the Zhao Family to constantly protect Zhao Yonglian. As long as Zhao Yonglian goes out, he will have an opening, and as long as there is an opening, I will let him die! " Xu Taiping said with a face full of hostility.


    "Indeed, with your ability, you can kill Zhao Yonglian, but as a result, you have to face the endless pursuit from the Zhao Family. This is different from when your enemies chased you in the past, when they chased you, the Hall of Blood and Death could help you escape, but now, the resources you used are all from the Blood Slaughter Temple, and the Blood Slaughter Temple is the Zhao Family. Without the support of the Blood Slaughter Temple, where do you think you can run to?" "In the end, you still have to face only one result, and that is death. That''s why I told you before, if you died for your woman, that death would be worth it. But if you died for someone you admire, that''s not worth it." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sat beside Zhao Buqian. He didn''t say anything, but his body was emitting a strange, terrifying aura.


    "Actually, don''t be too persistent about this matter." If not for Zhao Taiji, Zhao Taixu, and Taiheng''s constant protection by their elders, Zhao Yonglian would probably have been directly executed by the family laws. The Zhao Family values the family law far more than you can imagine, but they can''t escape the death penalty, and now that Zhao Yonglian has been sent to the Blood Slaughter Temple''s dark training camp, what awaits him is a truly inhuman training. You also know, the death rate in the dark training camp is close to 90%, and no one can help him in the dark, so he can only rely on himself.


    "Even the Zhao Family treats their direct bloodline so harshly?!" The death rate was close to 90%. If a young master like Zhao Yongliang were to enter, he might not even last three days. That was the real hell on earth, and Xu Taiping even thought that it would be better for him to die than to stay there.


    "The Zhao Family is famous for being strict with their laws and regulations, otherwise, how could I leave the Zhao Family for the sake of offending Mr. Heavenly Dao? I am considered to be the most talented member of the Zhao Family in my generation, with dozens of Zhao Family descendants scattered throughout the various industries. It is not guaranteed that every single one of them would become a dragon in the wind, but for people like Zhao Yongliang, he was the only one in the recent decades, and he received the punishment he deserved. If you still want to kill him, you''ll have to go to the dark training camp " Zhao Buqian said.


    "I don''t want to go there." Xu Taiping shook his head. His killing intent towards Zhao Yonglian had weakened a lot because of what Zhao Buqian said. He didn''t think Zhao Yongliang would leave the training camp alive.


    "Let him fend for himself." Zhao Buqian patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "You are doing so well in Jiangyuan City now, so you shouldn''t mess with someone like the Zhao family."


    "Actually, I really want to ¡­ "Let''s give it a try and challenge such an existence." Xu Taiping stretched out his hands and clenched his fists. The veins on his fists popped out bit by bit, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Zhao Biqian sat next to Xu Taiping. He didn''t seem to be affected by the aura at all. He looked up at the sky and said, "You are very strong, but you can''t beat me." If you use special techniques, maybe when facing enemies with similar standards, it will have a miraculous effect. However, when facing people who have surpassed you by too much, your unique moves are not very useful, as the saying goes, one man undermines all ten, and your positive fighting strength needs to be strengthened. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping grinned, baring his sharp fangs, "Do you want to try?"


    Zhao Bi Gan frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. He realized that Xu Taiping had a weird aura tonight, and he looked different than before.


    "At this time?" Zhao Biqian looked at the full moon in the sky and said, "Where are you going?"


    "I know there''s an empty gym." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll take you there."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up and walked towards Jiang Yuan University.


    Zhao Buqian furrowed his brows, stood up and followed Xu Taiping to Jiangyuan University.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, the woman was still sitting there.


    Under the dim light, she looked at the road anxiously, waiting for that person to appear.


    Xu Taiping didn''t greet her, but walked into Jiangyuan University. Zhao Biqian followed her into Jiangyuan University. The two of them crossed the long road and arrived at a deserted gymnasium.


    The stadium didn''t have any lights on, but the moonlight tonight was very good. The moonlight shone through the window into the stadium, illuminating the entire middle of the stadium.


    The silver moonlight shone down on Xu Taiping''s body, all of his muscles tensed up, his bones creaked, it was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Zhao Biqian stood across from Xu Taiping and stared at him. "Your aura has become very strange."


    Although you have investigated me clearly, there are some things that only I know, things that no one else knows about. And because of these things, I was able to survive in the dark training camp, which is why I was able to grow to this state in just a few short years. Xu Taiping said as he stared at Zhao Buqian.


    Killing intent spread out from Xu Taiping''s body. It boiled up, and a vague smell of blood filled his mouth.


    "What is it?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know." Xu Taiping grinned. He suddenly sprinted forward and rushed towards Zhao Buqian.


    Zhao Biqian raised his right hand. His palm was slightly higher than his left palm. It was the first movement of the Wing Chun Fist.


    Xu Taiping stomped his feet on the ground. It was as if he was climbing a flight of stairs. He rose two meters into the air, pulled his right fist backwards, and then slammed it against the ground.


    Pah pah pah!


    Zhao Buqian''s palms hit Xu Taiping''s fists quickly, trying to break his hands. However, Xu Taiping''s punch was way too powerful. It was way beyond Zhao Pi''s expectations!


    Xu Taiping''s fist went straight into Zhao Buqian''s left chest.


    Zhao Buqian retreated seven or eight steps back. Then, he stomped on the ground with all his strength, creating a crater on the wooden floor. He finally managed to stop himself.


    Heh!


    Zhao Bi let out a deep shout and his whole body trembled. A foul air was spewed out from his mouth!


    On the left side of his chest, a fist impressively appeared.


    Zhao Biqian clenched his fists. With a ferocious expression, he let out a roar and charged toward Xu Taiping.


    "He''s quite strong." Xu Taiping let out a strange laugh and rushed towards Zhao Buqian.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The whole gymnasium echoed with a dull and loud noise. The poor wooden floor was broken and broken.


    The two figures moved around the gymnasium like phantoms.


    Xu Taiping''s body hit the iron railing, breaking it completely. Then he roared like a wolf and pounced towards Zhao Buqian once again.


    "Bang!" Xu Taiping directly hit Zhao Biqian''s body, blasting him like a cannonball towards the rows of seats, completely shattering the rows of seats. Then he jumped up as if nothing had happened, his hands constantly changing as he attacked Xu Taiping once again.


    In this ordinary gymnasium, an inhuman battle was going on like a raging fire! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C289

    289


    A few minutes later.


    Zhao Biqian and Xu Taiping sat on the floor.


    The wooden floors around them were already riddled with holes. The nearby stands and seats seemed to have experienced the baptism of a hurricane, with broken fragments everywhere.


    "You ¡­ "How could you change, become even stronger than a few days ago?" Zhao Bi asked while panting heavily.


    Xu Taiping''s face was swollen, but there was a smile on it as he said, "That''s why I''m a genius, a genius who doesn''t need to work hard at all."


    "Why?" Zhao Biqian asked with a frown on his face.


    "No reason." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had his trump cards, but he would not tell Zhao Biqian.


    "Could it be that you will naturally become stronger? This is impossible, this is completely against common sense! " Zhao Buqian asked with a puzzled expression.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but he did not say anything. In fact, what Zhao Buqian said was more or less true, but it was not entirely true.


    No one could deny that he was a genius, but even the man who had personally led him didn''t know that under the appearances of many geniuses, there was an even more talented person. And this much more talented person was the main reason why Xu Taiping could become so strong in such a short period of time.


    "If you can maintain this rate of becoming stronger, maybe... One day, you will really stand at the peak. " Zhao Buqian said.


    "At that time, would you still be qualified to be your son-in-law?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Buqian''s expression changed slightly. He asked, "Do you know why Xiaohua broke up with Li Jiapeng?"


    "The Zhao Family has such a big information network, won''t you check it yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Where can I use the Zhao Family''s information network? I''m just an ordinary member of the Zhao Family''s team. Tell me, please." Zhao Buqian said.


    "How should I know? Maybe I saw through Li Jiapeng''s ugly expression. Anyway, this is a good thing, don''t you think?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, it''s indeed a good thing." Zhao Buqian nodded and said, "As long as Little Flower and Li Jiapeng break up, this will be a good thing."


    "Yeah, I just don''t know who will be next." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Nothing, your daughter is not simple." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Taiping, let me tell you something that would dig out your heart." Zhao Buqian said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Zhao Family is not a family that can be challenged by ordinary people, but after so many years, there are still many people who can challenge the Zhao Family, and there are only two outcomes to that: one is death, and the other is becoming a friend of the Zhao Family. Many people who have a grudge against the Zhao Family will become a friend of the Zhao Family after knowing the Zhao Family''s past and meeting some interesting people in there. The Zhao Family is a very unique family with unique magical powers, so I hope that you can become a friend of the Zhao Family. Zhao Buqian said.


    "I also need the ability to be a friend of the Zhao Family. Otherwise, if they slap me into smithereens, it''ll be too late for me to be friends with them." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I have a feeling that with a temperament like yours, you can definitely become friends with those people inside. You might even become friends with Old Man Zhao one day. Of course, this is only if the lordmaster is still alive. " Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "Old Master Zhao, how old are you?" Xu Taiping curiously asked.


    "About a hundred years old." Zhao Buqian said.


    "A hundred years old?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened. This Old Master Zhao had lived for a long time!


    The old man has always lived a happy life of grudges and favors, has always lived up to the standards of the heaven and earth, has always lived up to the expectations of his friends, has lived a free and easy life, has also lived well, and has lived to the age of a hundred is also very normal. It is said that the old man''s body is very strong and healthy right now, and he can eat three bowls of rice every day. Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get the chance." Xu Taiping pouted. To be honest, he had no interest in a 100-year-old old man, because normally when he was 100 years old, he would lose a lot of his bodily functions. Even if he was living well, he probably wouldn''t have any common topics to talk about.


    Of course, nothing was absolute. Xu Taiping still remembered that old shoemaker he met in the capital a few years ago. He seemed to be in his nineties, but he had a strong physique.


    "I need to find a chance to buy a few pairs of shoes in Beijing." His cloth shoes were pretty much broken, and now he was wearing ordinary sneakers. Under such a powerful burst, the soles of his shoes were already worn out, and the shoes of that old shoemaker in the capital could usually be worn for months, and he even bought a few. But the key point was that they were not expensive, as he had never mentioned it before, Xu Taiping did not think of buying shoes like that.


    The two chatted for a while before they left, leaving behind this extremely dilapidated gymnasium, waiting to shock those who didn''t know when they would come here.


    Returning to the guardhouse, he looked at the door and saw that the woman was still there.


    Xu Taiping sighed, walked out the door, walked to the woman''s side and said, "That''s enough, no one will come to the door to beg."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just wait here. Big brother, go do what you need to do. If I''m blocking the school, tell me and I''ll move." The woman said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Are you going to just sit here? What if he didn''t show up? I''ve never seen that person before. It''s possible that he''s just passing by. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if there is only a tiny bit of hope, I will not give up!" The woman shook her head. The word ''firmness'' was written on her old face. She had seen this kind of firmness from another woman before, and it could even be described as'' Su Xiangzi ''.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think there was any point in this, because he was sure that the child would not appear again, but Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. Perhaps what supported her to keep looking for him like this was just this, over and over again.


    Just like a person addicted to the lottery, even though he knew the chances of winning the lottery were very slim, he was still willing to foolishly buy it.


    There had to be a dream, what if it came true?


    Xu Taiping chose to leave. There was not much he could do. For the woman in front of him, letting her wait in silence was perhaps the most helpful thing she could do.


    Early the next morning, when Xu Taiping arrived at the school gate, he found that woman still there.


    She sat down on the bottom of the flower bed, placed the bag behind her, and leaned against the top of the flower bed.


    The morning sunlight fell on her body, and the fatigue on her face could clearly be seen.


    Her body was covered with a shabby down jacket. The down jacket was not big, and her body was curled up inside the down jacket.


    There weren''t many people coming and going, because it was only a little past six.


    Many people noticed this woman. The woman who came out from the other side of the street to sell breakfast took a cup of soy milk, an egg and some steamed buns and placed them at her feet.


    She didn''t wake her up because she knew she must be tired, so she slept until she woke up naturally.


    Around seven o''clock, she woke up.


    She seemed to set an alarm clock for herself and naturally woke up when the students were about to come to class. Then she saw the breakfast at her feet and picked it up without thinking too much about it.


    Perhaps in the years she had spent searching for her child, she had come across many kind-hearted people.


    More and more people gathered at the school gates. Xu Taiping sat in the guardhouse, looking at the students who came and went, as well as the woman.


    Today was already Friday. If he didn''t see the beggar today, then there was almost no need to think about Saturday. Because class was off on Saturday, the beggar would not come to the school gates to beg unless he was an idiot.


    A day passed, and just as Xu Pingping had expected, the beggar still hadn''t come. Her frail and frail body rose up into the morning sun, and she sat down next to the setting sun.


    She carefully and carefully looked at everyone, hoping to see the figure of her child, but the result made her very disappointed.


    The afterglow of the setting sun cast a long shadow over her. She carefully finished the box of food delivered by the peddler across the street, then threw the box into the trash can. After that, she carried her bag to the guard room.


    Xu Taiping thought she was here to say her goodbyes, but she just came to deposit her bag, then she borrowed a broom from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand why she wanted to borrow a broom. When he saw her helping the peddlers across the street clean the floor, he suddenly understood.


    This was a person who knew how to repay a debt of gratitude, but the heavens didn''t favor her because of this. She waited an empty day, and then fell into a daze at the school entrance, falling asleep along with the darkness of the night.


    Today was Saturday. Yesterday evening, many students had already left school.


    Xu Taiping drank until 4: 00 AM and then slept in his room upstairs until 2: 00 in the afternoon before taking a taxi to Jiangyuan University.


    At the entrance of Jiang Yuan University, the lonely yet persistent figure was still there.


    "It''s the weekend, there aren''t many people at school. If you want to wait, you can come back on Monday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who knows?" The woman stroked her long hair and smiled awkwardly. "Since I''m going somewhere else, I might as well wait here. I''m used to waiting."


    Xu Taiping sighed and walked into the school without another word. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C290

    290


    When night fell, Xu Taiping received a call from Su Nian Ci, saying that she wanted to treat him to a meal.


    Xu Taiping changed out of his security uniform and took a taxi to the south side of town.


    The place Su Xiangzi was treating was a small restaurant near the South City train station. Since it was quite a distance away from the train station, this little restaurant was not considered to be a scam.


    Su Nian Ci only invited Xu Tai Ping. He ordered five dishes and a soup. It could be considered a bountiful meal, but there was no wine at all.


    "I still have to be on duty at the train station tonight, so I can''t drink anymore. I''ll use cola in place of alcohol." With a benevolent smile, Su Nian picked up the cola and poured a cup for Xu Taiping and herself.


    "Are you used to it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not used to it." Su Huichi shook his head, then picked up the cup and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, saying, "Thank you for saving me last time, and then on that day you followed me to the South City train station. Since I haven''t found the time, I feel that I can''t drag it out any longer. I''ll treat you as a guest at dinner time. "


    "Isn''t today Saturday? You still need to work? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It was arranged by the Superintendent. There''s nothing I can do." Su Nian Ci sighed and said, "Everyone knows that I was sent to the Southern City Police Department because I offended the Chief. That''s why they treated me like that more or less. I''m only telling you this. Don''t tell anyone else."


    "Who should I talk to? Tell my subordinates that a policewoman has been bullied? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It can''t be considered as being bullied. I''ve just arrived, so I have to do more. Moreover, everyone wants to please the bureau chief, so they are naturally a little strict with me." Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s normal." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s not necessarily because people are targeting you. After all, you''re new here, and the newcomer will always be bullied, which is considered bullying. When I first arrived at the defense center, I was bullied as well, but then it got better, in fact, most people don''t have any bad intentions."


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded and said, "I believe that as long as I can achieve good results, everyone will definitely look at me in a new light."


    "I have to be careful. The train station is a mess, you will never know whether the people who asked you to check your ID card are bandits or not, so you have to be more careful. If something goes wrong, you have to run, okay?" "Please don''t show off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I won''t show off." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "I know my limits."


    "That''s good!"


    After the meal, the two of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant together. Su Nian Ci sighed and said to Xu Taiping, "To be honest, as a friend, and also a good friend, I still want to repeat what I told you before. This road isn''t good, so you should leave as soon as possible if you can."


    "It''s about time to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    Originally, Su Nian Ci did not have much hope in convincing Xu Taiping. She did not expect Xu Taiping to give her such an answer. She looked at him in astonishment and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "If I hadn''t walked this path, then perhaps there wouldn''t have been so many shackles that would have made me live a less carefree life."


    "What has happened to you recently? I feel a little weird. " Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    Nothing much. I suddenly realized something. You don''t have to worry about me. You will soon receive the news. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If you really think like that, I''ll definitely set up a table for you. Being an ordinary person is much better than being in this line of work." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Mm, you should go to work. Remember, be more careful." Xu Taiping warned, "Be careful of the people around you."


    "Alright, I understand. Let''s go!" With a benevolent smile, Su Nian bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then headed towards the train station in South City.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the restaurant and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Under the night sky, Su Nian who was in the distance slowly walked away, and in a dark corner, there was a person who was constantly staring at Su Nian Ci.


    This person had hidden himself very well, so Su Xiangzi hadn''t noticed anything. However, to the king in the shadows, Xu Taiping, this person was as obvious as a black spot under the blazing sun.


    Seeing that Su Nian Ci had left, that figure also quietly followed behind him. He was hiding in the shadows, making it impossible for Su Nian Ci to discover his presence.


    Xu Taiping took three puffs from a cigarette, then extinguished the cigarette and leisurely walked in the direction of Su Nian Ci with his hands in his pockets.


    At the South City train station.


    In the huge square, people were coming and going.


    Although it was already night time, the traffic here was still very high.


    Su Xiangzi had a baton stuck to his waist, and a machine to check his ID card in his hand. He was staring at the surroundings, and whenever he saw anyone suspicious, she would immediately go forward to check his ID card.


    Even though she had been assigned to work overtime, Su Xiangzi wasn''t unhappy. To her, if she worked a bit more, she might be able to catch another bad guy.


    Of course, this could only be considered self-consoling.


    Under the night sky, the faces of those who came and went were filled with fatigue.


    Su Nian Ci yawned. She had just finished eating and was somewhat sleepy. She stretched her arms and legs in an attempt to dispel her drowsiness.


    Suddenly, Su Nian Ci heard a burst of hurried footsteps.


    As a police officer, Su Nian Ci was highly vigilant towards this sudden noise. In addition to Xu Tai Ping''s earlier warning, when the sound of rapid footsteps rang out, Su Nian Ci abruptly turned her head, looking towards the direction of the voice.


    A young man was rapidly approaching her, a machete in his hand!


    This young man looked to be no more than eighteen years old, the type who still had that childish look on his face. He walked very quickly, and when Su Nian Ci saw him, he was only less than three meters away from Su Nian Ci!


    Su Nian Ci was startled and instinctively retreated, while the young man quickened his steps and rushed towards Su Nian Ci, and then chopped down at her.


    The force behind this slash was heavy, as if it was slashing towards death.


    Su Nian Ci drew back in time. With this cut, she was able to retreat a few steps and evade the blade. After that, the young man seemed to have gone crazy as he continued chopping down on Su Nian Ci.


    This kind of cut without any pattern consumed a lot of energy, and the effect was not very obvious.


    As an outstanding graduate of the police academy, Su Nian Ci was well aware of the flaws in this kind of killing. She calmly retreated, not panicking at all.


    Right at this moment, with a bang, Su Nian Ci''s body came to a sudden halt!


    As she was quickly retreating, she bumped into a person who was pulling her luggage towards her!


    This collision caused Su Nian Ci''s body to stop, but at the same time, it also caused her to lose her balance.


    Su Xiangzi forcefully controlled his balance. Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly remembered that there was someone behind him. If he were to dodge, then this blade would probably land on the person behind him!


    In that instant, Su Nian Ci turned around fiercely and faced the big chopper with her back facing him.


    Under these circumstances, if the machete hit her, it would hit her in the back. Compared to the front, the damage to her back would be much less.


    Su Xiangzi''s entire body tensed up, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. At this moment, she had also seen the person blocking her.


    She was a very ordinary girl. She wore ordinary clothes and had a woven bag in her hand. It seemed that she had just come out to work.


    When Su Xiangzi saw the look of terror on her face, he didn''t know why, but she opened her arms and hugged the little girl in front of her.


    She had to ensure that this little girl wouldn''t be affected by the random swords!


    A dull thumping sound was heard.


    Su Nian Ci did not feel any pain. Instead, he heard the sound of something falling on the ground.


    Su Nian Ci turned around and saw that the young man with the machete fell to the ground. Beside him, a worker with a safety helmet was flying towards the young man.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Su Xiangzi still charged towards the youngster on the ground at the first possible moment.


    The young man never thought that a migrant worker would suddenly appear on the side. The migrant worker kicked him down, and before he could stand up, the migrant worker and the policewoman had already rushed over.


    Just as the young man was about to get up from the ground, a powerful force came from behind his head. The young man''s head was heavily kicked, and his entire body became confused.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci jumped onto the young man''s body and pressed him down. After that, he used his joints to grab the young man''s hands.


    With a bang, the blade in the young man''s hand fell to the ground. Then, it was kicked away by the surrounding onlookers.


    Su Nian Ci cuffed the young man''s hands behind his back skillfully. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and looked towards the person who had kicked the young man.


    He was also an ordinary passerby, and as if he had seen someone assault the police, he hurriedly ran over. Coincidentally, he ran behind the young man and directly kicked him in the head.


    "Thank you everyone." Su Nian Ci''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    "No need to thank me, no need to thank me." The migrant worker who previously kicked the young man shyly waved his hand, walked to the side, picked up his luggage, and walked towards the entrance. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t even plan to leave his name, and the man who kicked the young man didn''t even leave his name as he turned around and left.


    The young man with his hands cuffed in reverse was struggling nonstop. Su Nian Ci could only suppress him as she called for help. She did not have the time to thank the two people who had helped her.


    When the backup police arrived, the two of them had already disappeared from Su Xiangzi''s line of sight.


    Xu Taiping stood in the dark, watching everything with a strange smile on his face.


    He had originally planned to save Su Nian Ci, but he hadn''t expected that the passersby would act bravely. Moreover, it wasn''t just the two of them, but just Xu Taiping himself. However, the attackers were controlled in the blink of an eye, and those people stopped charging over.


    It was said that society had become cold and detached. He never thought that such a thing could happen in the South City train station. This caused Xu Taiping''s ice-cold heart to feel an inexplicable sense of warmth. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C291

    291


    The person who attacked Su Xiangzi with a sabre was sent to the Southern City Police Department. Naturally, there would be people who would interrogate him.


    After making a few simple statements, Su Nian Ci actually returned to the South City train station''s plaza to continue her duties. It must be known that the attackers were targeting such a powerful person, and it was very clear that they were here for Su Nian Ci. Furthermore, if she was on duty now, the risks to her would be great.


    However, even with such a huge risk, he still wasn''t able to stop Su Nian Ci.


    Perhaps it was just as Su Xiangzi had said, she represented righteousness, and righteousness was not afraid of evil.


    He was not the savior of the world, so it was impossible for him to protect a woman 24 hours a day. Since Su Nian Ci had embarked on the path of serving the police and serving the people, then he would have to face more hardships by himself. He could provide some help to her, but most of the time, Su Nian Ci had to face it alone, because only by doing so could Su Nian Ci become a true police officer, a fearless police officer.


    The interrogation did not come to anything, the young man who attacked Su Nian Ci did not say anything, but seemed to have been blinded by his so-called righteous spirit. He insisted that he just found Su Nian Ci annoying, and other than knowing that his name was Xiao Le, he did not know anything else.


    Of course, for the police, knowing the name still allowed them to find a lot of things. For example, Xiao Le was one of the followers of Chairman Qian.


    The police immediately found Money at the pool, but since there was no evidence, they could not do anything to Money. They could only give a verbal warning, and Money naturally swore that he would not know about this.


    After the people from the police station left, Chairman Qian''s face darkened.


    "Damn it, it''s more than enough." He said, "Let him chop people, but he didn''t let him do it in the train station''s square. He won''t do it after he gets home from work, when there aren''t many people. F * ck, young people nowadays are just so hot-tempered!"


    "Now that we''re being watched by the police, what should we do?" Qian Chao Cai''s subordinate asked nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t we been targeted by the police a few times yet? If you take that Li Jiapeng''s money, you have to help him do it. This is a principle of the martial arts world, understand? "For those of us in the martial arts world, we have to keep our word if we want to take someone''s money." Chief Qian said with a serious expression.


    At this moment, the sound of a dog''s barking came from outside the billiard room. However, the barking only sounded twice before it disappeared.


    "Let''s go take a look and see what''s going on." Qian Chao said.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded and was about to walk to the door when he suddenly saw three people walk in.


    The leader of these three had a cigarette in his mouth and looked sloppy. One could tell that he was sly and sly, but the two people behind him were bald and big men. They looked very dignified.


    "Where did this brother come from?" As a veteran of the underworld, he could tell with a glance that the people who entered were just like him, they were all from the society.


    "You must be Money, right?" That sloppy-looking man walked up to Qian Chao and asked.


    "Don''t you know to call me Brother Qian?" The subordinate of Chairman Qian asked with a darkened face.


    "Brother Qian?" "In this southern part of the city, I, Old Dog, only recognize one bro, and that''s Brother Xu." The carefree person said with a grin, "What kind of brother is Brother Qian?"


    "Bro Xu?" Xu Taiping? You are an old dog under Xu Taiping? " Qian Chao Cai frowned as he looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    "That''s right, but there''s no reward." The old dog laughed, "Qian Chao Cai, you''ve been doing pretty good recently. You even dare to chop off the police?"


    Compared to you, old dog, you''re far worse. You''re Brother Xu''s number one divine dog! Hahaha, I wonder what business you have with me today? " He was not afraid of old dogs at all, even if it was Xu Taiping, he was not afraid either. After all, he was not in charge of the South District''s train station.


    "Bro Xu, you asked me to ask you who was dealing with that policeman. Could I trouble you to give me some evidence or something?" The old dog said.


    "What evidence? There''s no evidence! I don''t know what you''re talking about, old dog. I heard that the police officer looks really good. It can''t be that Bro Xu has taken a fancy to him, right?" "This is interesting. If a mouse dies, the cat will die. Hahaha." General Qian laughed loudly.


    "Fuck you!" The old dog raised his leg and kicked a table in front of him.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die?!" All of the subordinates of Qian Chao Cai shouted out.


    "Old dog, what do you mean by that? Did you come here to show off?" General Wealth Qian asked with a gloomy expression.


    "As for me, I''ll have to leave soon." The old dog pointed at the ground and said, "Before we go, I have to make people remember me and the old dog in the south district. The old dog pointed at the ground and said," Before we leave, I have to make people remember me and the old dog in the south district.


    "The rules of the martial arts world states that one cannot betray the customer by accepting money from others and helping them get rid of their troubles, don''t you understand?" Qian Chao Cai said coldly.


    "Then you really are someone who talks about rules." The old dog grinned and said, "Looks like you are destined to be my companion."


    "Just the three of you?" With a sneer, Chairman Qian clapped his hands.


    There were a few people playing pool around them, and some people in the nearby room immediately surrounded them. They looked like there were at least twenty of them.


    "More than others?" the old dog asked.


    "What can you do about it? "Dog." Director Qian jokingly said.


    "Sometimes having more people might not be useful. This is what my Bro Xu told me." The old dog said.


    "Then I would like to see for myself how many people there are who might not be useful!" Director Qian said disdainfully.


    "I just happened to stretch my limbs." The old dog twisted his neck and said, "Brothers, let''s do it."


    "Alright." The two people following the old dog said in a deep voice.


    Battle cries and cries of pain resounded within the podium, accompanied by the crackling sounds of something breaking.


    In less than five minutes, the billiard hall was quiet once again.


    The old dog was bare-chested as he placed one foot on top of Qian Chao''s head.


    Chief Qian was lying on the ground. His face was bruised and swollen. Saliva dripped from his mouth along with blood. He looked miserable.


    Of course, the old dog was not much better. There were several bruises on its body, and the corners of its mouth and eyes were broken. Its nose was crooked, but these injuries were nothing to the old dog.


    The two men the old dog had brought with him were also covered in bruises. However, there were only these three people in the entire pool who could still stand.


    The three of them were experts from Taekwondo. It wasn''t a difficult task to deal with a dozen or so people. Basically, one punch and one kick was enough to kill one of them.


    At this moment, Director Qian was filled with regret. He should have had his men take out the sabre. Just now, in order not to offend Xu Taiping to death, he did not let his men use the sabre.


    "Do you still think it''s useful to have more people now?" the old dog asked as he forcefully stepped on Qian Chao''s face.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Tell me, who told you to cut down that cop?" the old dog asked.


    "It''s Li Jiapeng. He''s a rich man named Li Jiapeng." At this time, all this bullshit about morality and morality, all this bullshit about not betraying the customer, all these were thrown out of the window by him.


    "Is there any evidence?" the old dog asked.


    "Yes, I have a recording!" Qian Chao said. This recording was something he planned on using to threaten Li Jiapeng after he had completed his task. As a hoodlum, he did not have much moral integrity. Since Li Jiapeng was so rich, he should at least extort a few words, right?


    "Take out the recording." The old dog said.


    "It''s in my pocket. Take it yourself, take it." Qian Chao said.


    The old dog signalled to the person beside him. The person next to him immediately squatted down beside him and rummaged through his pockets to find an excellent dish.


    "That policeman is one of my Bro Xu''s people. Next time, I''ll get to the bottom of things before helping someone else." As the old dog spoke, he sneered and turned around to leave with his men.


    The dog at the door was hiding in the corner, trembling in fear. It didn''t dare to bark.


    After they left, Chairman Qian was helped up from the ground.


    "F * ck! Li Jiapeng, what kind of enemy did you find for your father? F * ck you!" Chief Qian gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Brother Qian, we have to get our act back!" A subordinate beside him said in grief.


    With a "pa" sound, he slapped him.


    "Looking for you huh? Old dog is Xu Taiping''s man, how can I look for him? "Not long after Xu Taiping appeared in Jiang Yuan City, two managers died. He is now Xia Jiang''s most popular man. Go and look for him and make sure that he doesn''t kill you. At most, he will be disabled." Qian Chao Cai said angrily.


    "Then let''s just forget about it?" the subordinate asked.


    "What else can you do without it?" Qian Chao Cai spat on the ground in anger and said, "F * ck, I knew it! How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? This money is really hard to take, f * ck!"


    "Then should we cut down that policeman?" the subordinate asked.


    "Kill you!" Director Qian said angrily, "That''s obviously Xu Taiping''s lover. Are you going to chop him off?"


    "Then what about Li Jia Peng''s money?"


    "Money my ass! The recording of Li Jiapeng making me chop people was taken away by Old Dog. It''s obvious that he won''t see the sun tomorrow. Take my money!" Unlucky. "Let''s think of a way to run away now. If the police take that thing away, they''ll have to arrest us later." As he cursed, he spat on the ground.


    The surrounding people all lowered their heads, not daring to say anything.


    At the train station, not long after Su Yenzhi started on duty, a young man hurriedly walked in front of her and handed her an excellent plate.


    "Officer, Li Jia Peng hired someone to cut down your recording." After saying that, the young man turned around and left, not giving Su Xiangzi the chance to speak at all.


    Looking at the plate in his hand, Su Nian Ci hurried back to the station and connected it to the computer.


    The entire recording of Li Jiapeng hiring someone to chop her was clearly recorded in the excellent disc!


    With this recording, she could immediately find someone to arrest Li Jiapeng!


    Su Xiangzi frowned as he held the plate!


    Who gave it to him?


    The name of a person immediately appeared in Su Nian Ci''s mind.


    Xu Taiping!


    In addition, this book is a pure urban novel, so there won''t be any scenes related to cultivation. It also has very little contact with the beauties from before, and the main character is only Xu Taiping, as for what would happen in the end to Xu Taiping and the Zhao Family. Everyone will slowly read through it and understand, thanks for always being there, thanks for always.)

 C292

    292


    "After all, Li Jiapeng has to be eliminated, so I''m not helping you. I''m just helping myself, after all, he smashed a beer bottle of mine, am I right?" I''m a vengeful person. While taking revenge, he also gave you a big gift. Didn''t you make a bet with Cai Chun Sheng? This Director Qian is the head of the train station in South City. With this recording, it''s enough for you to get someone to capture him. " Xu Taiping said with a smile on the phone.


    "Where did you find that evidence?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "I naturally have my own methods. Wait a moment, I have a call. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he heard music on the other end that kept the call going.


    About half a minute later, the music stopped and Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone again.


    "There''s something, I won''t tell you anymore." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?" She had sensed the change in Xu Taiping, and it seemed to have become somewhat heavier.


    "Song Huping is dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He only responded to Su Nian Ci with the sound of the busy phone line.


    Xu Taiping had already hung up.


    Su Nian Ci stared blankly at his phone, unable to digest this news for a long time.


    Song Hubai, Xia Jiang''s brother, had actually died. This was too surprising!


    Within the security room of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and rubbed his temples with a frown.


    The caller was Old Wolf. He just said that Song Hubai was dead and Xia Jiang told everyone to go to the hospital, but he didn''t say how.


    Although Song Huban was just a manager, he was the one who had been with Xia Jiang the longest. Furthermore, he had made great contributions in this operation to eliminate Chen Sangou and the unstable elements of the Taiya Group. Almost everyone thought that he was about to reach the pinnacle of his career, but who would have thought that at this time, he would actually die without any warning.


    Xu Taiping sighed, got up and left the guardhouse. He then took a taxi and headed towards the hospital.


    There were many cars parked in front of the Jiang Yuan hospital. Not only were there luxurious cars, there were also police cars.


    There were many people in the hospital morgue, surrounded by a cold iron bed.


    A person was lying on the iron bed, wrapped in a plastic bag.


    Beside the iron bed, Song Jia and her mother were crying so hard that they were on the verge of tears. As for Xia Jiang and the others around them, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the morgue and looked at the policemen at the door.


    These policemen all seemed to know Xu Taiping. After Xu Taiping appeared, they all focused on him.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door to the mortuary and walked in.


    There weren''t many people in the morgue. Xia Jiang, Old Wolf, Second Lieutenant, and a few other executives of other companies.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the crowd, looking at the man wrapped in a plastic bag on the metal bed with a calm expression.


    "How did he die?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "An accident." Zhou Xiaoyu stood next to Xu Taiping and said in a low voice.


    "A car accident?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Alright, life and death are determined by fate. Old Song''s life will end here. We can just send him off on his final journey." Xia Jiang sighed and said.


    Everyone sighed in succession. After all, Song Hubai''s death was just too unexpected. The car crashed into a telephone pole by the side of the road, and the front part of the car was smashed into pieces. Song Hubai''s head was gone, and he was as dead as a corpse.


    A formidable character like him should have enjoyed a supreme glory, but now he had actually died. This truly made everyone feel a sense of regret.


    "Was it really an accident?" Bao Rui Feng''s face darkened as he said, "Isn''t that too weird? Old Song''s driving skills are so good, and the doctor said he didn''t drink, so how did he bump into it?" What did the traffic police say? "


    "Not yet." Xia Jiang said, "I will get someone to investigate. If they find out that someone is up to something here, I, Xia Jiang will definitely not let him off."


    "I suspect that it might be someone from the Four Great Vajra." "They might be the ones who avenged Chen Sangou."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions until you have enough evidence." Xia Jiang shook his head, "Send Old Song away first, we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Got it." Everyone said.


    The normally mischievous Song Jia was now crying herself hoarse.


    Xu Taiping stood opposite of Song Jia. He really didn''t know how to comfort others. He was used to seeing life and death separate from each other, so he didn''t see death as much. He didn''t know how to persuade an ordinary person to view death as calmly as he did.


    Xu Taiping didn''t like to talk about sorrow, nor did he like to comfort others. He had always felt that he was not the other party, and that he could not feel the other party''s pain.


    After staying in the morgue for a while, Xu Taiping left. Since Song Hubai would be grieving for the funeral tomorrow, he could just go and help. As for the rest of the matters, it was not up to Xu Taiping to do.


    At first, Xu Taiping thought about talking to Song Jia, but then he gave up. Song Jia needed the company of her family, not him, so he left the hospital and returned to Jiangyuan University around midnight.


    The death of Song Hubai would certainly cause a big commotion in the whole of Jiangyuan City. However, these matters were not important to Xu Taiping, and everyone would die, including him. There was nothing worth mentioning.


    Xu Taiping returned to the security room. The woman at the school gate was still there, but he didn''t pay much attention to her. He just sat on the chair and looked out the window, not knowing what to think.


    Around one in the evening, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone. There were a lot of noises coming from the other end of the line. It seemed like the signal was not very good. It took about three to five seconds for the signal to improve.


    "It''s me." A familiar voice came over the phone.


    "You''re not dead?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "He didn''t die." The voice on the other end of the line became clearer. This voice belonged to Song Hubai.


    "Why are you faking your death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Xia Jiang wanted me to die." On the other end of the phone, Song Hubai said.


    "I suppose so." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He had someone tamper with my car, but I know all about it, so I went with the flow and got a scapegoat. I''ve already made my arrangements at the hospital, and the autopsy will show that the body was me. I''ve moved a lot of my belongings, and now I''m flying overseas." Song Hubai said.


    "Are they foreign airlines? China Airlines are not allowed to make calls on their planes " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because only then will Xia Jiang not find me." Song Hubai said.


    "Xia Jiang is truly heartless. He followed his brother for so many years, and killed him just like that. He even pretends to be innocent." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "He''s changed." "From the day he started fighting for the blue flag, he changed. When I was helping Zhao Yonglian with the drug trade and Zhao Yonglian threatened me with it, I told Xia Jiang about it, and I thought that he would forgive me because of it, but now, it seems that I thought too much, I betrayed him once, and he seems to have forgiven me on the surface, but, as long as I lost the value of using him, he would do whatever he could to get rid of me. This point I understood very clearly a few days ago, so I decided to just leave this time."


    "The hare will die and the dog will cook." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    "Why did you call me? Won''t you inform me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think people have always been very accurate. Amongst all the managers, you are the one who is the most unlikely to be found out." Song Hubai said.


    "So, the reason you called me was because you had something you wanted my help with, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although I''m dead now, Xia Jiang is a suspicious person, and without completely confirming that that person was me, it''s impossible for her and my wife to be completely safe. Now that I''m about to leave China, I hope that you can take good care of her and my wife for me, although I know it will be difficult, but now the only thing I can ask of you is you. You''ve always wanted to be her boyfriend, and now you''ve already broken up with Xia Jinxuan, so it''s not too hard for me to ask for you to act like that." Song Hubai said sincerely to Xu Taiping.


    "You gave me your daughter in exchange for her safety, is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t like her, you can just be with her in name. If you like her, then I won''t object to your business." Song Hubai said.


    "Right now, Song Jia Shi is more sad than anyone else. If I rashly pursue her at this moment, it will very likely arouse her displeasure." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you express that intention, I think that Xia Jiang will also be very willing for you to pursue a beauty. To be honest, Xia Jiang doesn''t like you." Song Hubai said.


    "I know he doesn''t like me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please, peace." "After I settle down, I will find a way to take them abroad, and if you want to be with me, then go with me. If you don''t want to, you can leave her at any time, and as long as you agree to my request, I will give you everything I leave behind in the country."


    "We are friends." Xu Taiping looked out the window at the lonely woman and said, "Even if you don''t give me anything, I won''t let anyone hurt her. Rest assured. "


    "In that case, thank you very much." "Please don''t tell her or anyone else about me for now. I want to know if I''m still alive, but you''re the only one, please."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "If there''s nothing else, then this is it."


    "Good!" "Many thanks!" After he finished speaking, he did not delay any further and hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he held the phone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C293

    293


    The situation now was actually very simple. Xia Jiang was narrow-minded and wanted to get rid of Song Huping, but he found out in advance, created a fake death, and escaped from the country.


    With the death of Song Huban, Song Jia would lose her position and protection, which meant that she might be hurt by Song Huping''s enemies or Xia Jiang. Therefore, Song Huping hoped that Xu Taiping could take care of her as Song Jia''s boyfriend, because that was the best way to ensure her safety. After all, Xu Taiping was an existence that was not inferior to Song Huping at all.


    If there were no mishaps, after Xia Jinxuan had returned from Wu Town, it was very likely that she and Xu Taiping would return. But if Xu Taiping had returned with Xia Jinxuan, then they needed to protect Song Jia Lu. Although they could do it, it was not fair in name, and Xu Taiping would be a lot of trouble.


    For Xu Taiping, who didn''t like trouble, this was a huge headache.


    Therefore, the best thing to do right now was not to make up with Xia Jinxuan. At the very least, they had to stay single. That way, if they got closer to Song Jia, it wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh. Before he and Xia Jinxuan, there were too many good things to do.


    The second day was a good day, the day of Song Huping''s funeral.


    The hospital had confirmed that the victim was Song Hubai, and the traffic police had determined that there was a problem with the brake system. Song Huping drove very fast, causing the car to go out of control in a car accident.


    Xia Jiang had arranged a very grand show for Song Hubai. He had gathered hundreds of cars and lined up them in a few kilometers of convoy. This could be considered the most solemn funeral in Jiangyuan City in recent years.


    Xu Taiping attended the funeral, and was arranged by Xia Jiang and Song Jia together to receive the mourners.


    Song Jia''s face was pale. She seemed to have lost some weight from yesterday.


    After all, he was his good friend, and her father hadn''t died yet.


    However, no matter how much he pitied Xu Taiping, he could not reveal the matter of Song Huping. Otherwise, not only would he harm Song Jia''s family members, he would also harm Song Jia.


    Halfway through the funeral, Xia Jinxuan hurried over to the crematorium.


    She had received the news during the day and thus, she ended her trip early and rushed back to Jiang Yuan City.


    Even though Xia Jinxuan had fought with Song Jia and Song Jia for more than a decade, their relationship was actually quite good. After all, they had each other as children, and just like Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan was also in tears.


    Song Huban''s body was cremated at 2pm in the afternoon, and the urns appeared in Song Jia''s hands around 3pm.


    The rest would naturally be left to the Song Family, and the subordinates of Song Huping would naturally help. Xu Taiping was not the one who helped. Xu Taiping could only leave early. He didn''t even greet Xia Jinxuan.


    That night, the Song Family hosted a banquet at a hotel in Jiangyuan City to entertain the guests who came to see him off. This was a custom in Jiangyuan City: there was always a banquet for marriages and deaths.


    Xu Taiping stood alone at the entrance of the banquet hall, looking at the people inside.


    Someone as strong as Song Huping had really put his life on the line when he said that he was going to die. He had left everything at home and went abroad.


    This path was just as Su Xiangzi had said, a path that could not be traversed.


    Xu Taiping was even more determined.


    Around ten in the evening, after the banquet had ended, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia went home together. She was going to sleep with Song Jia tonight, so it could be said that they were friends.


    Xu Taiping followed Xia Jiang to send away the mourners, then followed Xia Jiang and the other managers to Xia Jiang''s home.


    Due to the incident with Chen Sangou, there were only a few higher-ups under Xia Jiang''s command. Now that there was no more Song Hubai, Xia Jiang only had five to six higher-ups left.


    Xia Jiang had yet to deal with the businesses belonging to the managers that had been cleaned up and had only temporarily handed them over to a few people to represent. Now that Song Huping had left, it was only natural that his businesses would be handed over to whoever was in charge of them.


    "Taiping, I''ll leave it to you to manage for the time being." Xia Jiang said to Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in envy. Xia Jiang''s actions were different from the last time. Last time, the one that caught the hair Shao Ying would be rewarded, and this time it was a direct reward.


    It was very obvious that Xia Jiang truly planned to treat Xu Taiping as his successor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have treated Xu Taiping so favorably.


    "Boss Xia, there''s something I need to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Xia Jiang said.


    "I want to withdraw from the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?" The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in shock. At this moment, Xu Taiping was like a prince who had rejected the position of crown prince.


    "Why?" Xia Jiang frowned and said.


    "Actually, I don''t like what I have right now." Xu Taiping said, "Although I earn more and have some people order me around, I can''t really be happy about it. What I like the most is still being an ordinary security guard in Jiangyuan University, although I don''t have any prestige nor do I have any considerable income, but that makes me very happy."


    "Did you encounter any difficulty?" If you do, just tell me, and I''ll decide for you. " Xia Jiang asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "To tell you the truth, when I wasn''t in this position, I was very free and easy, I didn''t have to think about so many things, but sitting in this position, it made me feel more constrained, made me think about so many things. I feel that my life should be more monotonous, I don''t want so many things to trap me like Jin Xuan and Lei Jiayin, I think, if I didn''t sit in this position, Jin Xuan wouldn''t have broken up with me."


    "Taiping, don''t be silly. There are so many people crying and yelling that they can''t even get into your position. Now that Boss Xia values you so much, you should work even harder. Where are you going?" Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Old Bao, I''ve thought about it clearly." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Since you want to find someone to inherit my property, do it while you''re at it."


    "If you leave, then hand over everything you acquired in the company!" Xia Jiangyin said with a gloomy face.


    "Whatever I obtained at the company, I''ll keep it. It''s all in the palace. You can go and get it." Xu Taiping said.


    "You know, I value you a lot." Xia Jiang stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re leaving just like that, no way."


    "Could it be that Boss Xia intends to force me to stay?" Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    Xia Jiang frowned, looking at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at him with a smile.


    After a long time, Xia Jiang''s eyebrows loosened. He let out a long sigh and said, "Fine, I''ll let you go. From today onwards, all of your properties in the south district will be handed over to Zhou Xiaoyu."


    "Boss Xia, I can''t do it, I ¡­" Zhou Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    "Xiao Yu, Boss Xia thinks highly of you. Take it with ease. Remember to help me take care of the businesses in the southern part of the city." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, this ¡­"


    "Don''t call me Bro Xu. Just call me Taiping. I have to call you Bro right now." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, you''ll always be my Bro!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly, "No matter where you go, no matter what you do, you are still my brother."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these obscenities anymore. Boss Xia, from now on, I''m not your person anymore. I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    "Balance!"


    "Bro Xu!"


    Bao Lie Feng and Zhou Xiaoyu both called out. They tried to keep Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was exceptionally resolute. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the living room.


    "Let him go." Xia Jiang waved his hand and said, "Different paths don''t work together. Our Taiya Group''s rule is to be careful when coming and going, no one can force anyone to stay, as long as he gives us everything he obtained from the Taiya Group."


    "Ai!" Bao Rui Feng sighed and said, "How did peace and quiet come about?"


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Zhou Xiaoyu muttered softly. She did not understand what Xu Taiping was playing at.


    Xu Taiping left Xia Jiang''s mansion, so it could be considered as formal separation from Xia Jiang''s Taiya Group.


    He had become a full-time security guard once again, and was no longer the manager of the southern district.


    The night wind blew, making Xu Taiping feel very comfortable and at ease.


    He wanted to live a relaxed life for ordinary people, and once his current status made it so that he would be tired and tired, Xu Pingping would definitely leave.


    The old woman was still sitting by the door, as if she was still asleep.


    Xu Taiping turned off the light at the door and took out an ancient book that Zhao Buqian had given him and started reading.


    One night spent peacefully reading books. For the martial arts world of Jiangyuan City, this night was simply too restless.


    The former manager of the Xuan Wen District had died in a car accident, so it was normal for the Xuan Wen District to have a replacement. However, the Southern City''s Xu Taiping was still alive and well, and switching people in this kind of situation was already a bit unimaginable. Many people were speculating that Xu Taiping must have offended Xia Jiang, and then connecting it with the rumors of Xia Jin and Xu Taiping breaking up, this speculation was even more convincing.


    At daybreak the next day, the entrance to Jiangyuan University once again welcomed the onlookers attending classes on Monday. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C294

    294


    For the students in the ivory tower, this morning was no different from any other morning. They still had to go to class, and they would not stop because the south part of the city had changed.


    The woman who was waiting for her son at the school gate was still waiting for him tirelessly. It seemed that she was waiting for the sky to turn dark.


    This wait lasted for an entire morning.


    At eleven-thirty, when school ended, a large crowd surged out.


    The old woman raised her head and stretched her neck as she continuously searched the crowd. Every time she looked for someone, there wouldn''t be any result. Her vision was already a little blurry, she couldn''t even see the faces of the people around her, but she had always been looking for someone and never thought of giving up.


    Xu Taiping stood at the school gates and looked outside. That woman had already lived there for a few days. To be honest, Xu Taiping really hoped that she could find her child as soon as possible, even though the chances weren''t high.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    About a hundred meters away from the school gate, a familiar figure suddenly appeared.


    On the small four-wheeled cart, the child fiddled with the ground and moved the cart forward.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He rushed to the woman''s side, pointed at the cart 100 meters away and said, "Look over there!"


    The woman was currently facing away from the direction Xu Taiping was pointing, because her attention was all on the school gate. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, she turned her head, puzzled.


    With this turn, she suddenly froze.


    Although the distance was more than 100 meters, although it had been many years since she last saw that person, although her appearance had changed a lot, as a mother, she still recognized him at first glance!


    That was her child, no doubt about it!


    The woman rushed at the child like a madman.


    From a distance of over a hundred meters, she actually arrived in front of the child before Xu Taiping. Then, she threw herself onto the child and cried loudly, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao! My Little Treasure, my Little Treasure! "


    The child was stunned. The voice of the woman who hugged him was so familiar. He was seven or eight years old before he was kidnapped, and he had a clear memory of her, so he remembered that voice was his mother''s voice.


    "Mom ¡­" "Mom?!" The child asked timidly, as if he didn''t really believe that the person in front of him could be his mother.


    "It''s me, Little Treasure! It''s me! My poor child, how could you be like this! Mom really misses you! I miss you to death! My poor child!" The woman was so excited that tears streamed down her face. After so many years, she finally saw her child again. This feeling could no longer be described with words. She just wanted to hug him and not let go.


    He would never let go!


    At that moment, three people rushed out from a side alley.


    One of the three men, a woman and two men, rushed to the side of the child. One of the men grabbed the woman and pulled her out, while the other woman dragged the boy and dragged him away.


    "My child, my child!" The woman screamed in fear and struggled, but the two men were too strong, easily separating her from the child. The woman screamed in fear and struggled, but the two men were too strong, easily separating her from the child.


    "Who''s competing?" A wave of curses suddenly rang out, followed by a kick flying over from the side.


    With a bang, a man was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. The other man was startled, and before he could grab the folding knife in his pocket, he felt something black in front of him. A big hand pressed on his face, and a huge force sent him flying.


    With a loud boom, the person crashed into a lamppost beside him, causing him to faint on the spot.


    After the two men were sent flying, the woman immediately gained her freedom. She scrambled towards the two people in the middle of the road. At the same time, Xu Taiping, who had just sent the two flying also took a few steps forward and arrived in the middle of the road with the woman.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the hair of the middle-aged woman, who was holding the child, and flung her to the ground. Bang! The woman was smashed into a mess, unable to utter a single word.


    The 11-12 year old child seemed to be weightless as he was held in the arms of his mother. His body swayed weakly as his mother ran.


    "Stop running. With me here, no one can separate you two." Xu Taiping said.


    That mother abruptly halted her steps, then looked towards Xu Taiping, "Big brother, you, is what you said true?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and then waved to the security guards who rushed out of the school gate.


    The few of them quickly ran over.


    "Director Xu, what''s going on here?" one of them asked.


    "Take these three under control. I suspect they are traffickers." Xu Taiping said.


    "A trafficker?!" When the security guards heard this, they were immediately incensed. This trafficker was a hundred times more repulsive than any murderer, often causing other people''s families to be destroyed. In this world, whoever saw him would be beaten up, not to mention these traffickers coming to the school gates!


    Several security guards immediately went forward and controlled the three people.


    Amongst the three of them, the one who hit the pole was the unluckiest, still unconscious. The other one and the woman who hit the wall had already regained their wits. They struggled non-stop and hooted.


    "Who''s competing? Who the f * ck is the trafficker? That''s our child!" The very mature man shouted loudly.


    "Yes, this is our child. What are you doing? Snatching a child? " The middle-aged woman also shouted loudly.


    "Little Treasure, my Little Treasure, your mom is here. You''re okay, you''re okay." The mother hugged the child tightly, patting his back in an attempt to calm him down. The child was trembling all over, as if he was very scared.


    "Call the police." Xu Taiping told one of the security guards.


    "Which one of you dares to call the police? Do you believe that your father won''t order his men to kill you?!" The man who was still conscious roared loudly.


    "Do you even f * cking think it''s reasonable for you to be a trafficker?" Xu Taiping slapped him across the face until he saw stars. Then he picked up his phone and said, "Call the police, I want to see who''s going to kill me."


    While saying that, Xu Taiping dialed a number.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had called the police, the middle-aged woman started to mess around, rolling on the ground while screaming. However, this was all useless to Xu Taiping, he just directly kicked her to tell her to be quiet.


    Not long after, the police arrived. The mother and her son were taken away with the three traffickers. The entire school gate was once again restored to its previous tranquility.


    Xu Taiping returned to the guard room, feeling very happy. In this world, was there anything more exciting than a mother and son meeting?


    Even though Xu Taiping was a cold-blooded person, he was still incomparably excited to see this scene.


    The excitement lasted for more than an hour.


    Around one in the afternoon, a few strangers appeared outside the guardhouse. They kicked the door open with one leg, then rushed in and pulled out the machetes they had hidden.


    The guardroom was not big to begin with. Once these people appeared, there was basically no place for them to hide. There were only two people in the guardroom, Chen Wen and Xu Taiping.


    "Kill them!" The moment those few people entered, the leader of the group immediately gave out an order. He didn''t make any further introductions, and didn''t even mention why they had come here.


    A few people rushed towards Xu Taiping and Chen Wen.


    Xu Taiping spat out the smoke from his mouth and hit the face of the person who rushed over. Then he stepped forward and kicked his opponent in the chest.


    Bang! The impact sent the fastest person flying out of the room and into the body of an unlucky person behind him. The two of them flew back together and crashed into the wall, and then, with a whip kick, Xu Taiping sent the other person''s saber flying out.


    With a "pu" sound, the blade pierced the stomach of an even unlucky person beside him.


    Before that person could make a move, his stomach was stabbed by his own person. His eyes widened as he took two steps back, and then with a howl of grief, he died before his master could make a move.


    The person who was sent flying was also stunned. This was completely not according to the script. Shouldn''t he have shown off his prowess and chopped him into pieces? Why did this person stab himself with the blade? Then should the injury of that little fellow be a work injury or something else?


    Before he could think of what to do, Xu Taiping was already in front of him and threw a punch towards his stomach.


    With a "peng", that person''s body was bent like a shrimp and flew upwards.


    As he flew, he actually flew more than two meters into the ceiling.


    With a bang, the lights on the ceiling were shattered.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The last one held a saber and stood still for a long time, not daring to charge forward no matter how hard he tried.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping roared. That man''s hands went soft, the machete in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, then he turned around and ran away.


    With a bang, the person had clearly miscalculated the position of the door. The moment he turned around, he was knocked against the wall, and he blissfully passed out.


    Five or six gangsters with machetes were taken care of by Xu Taiping in less than twenty seconds.


    Chen Wen sat on a chair, unmoving, a pot of tea in his hand as he said in disdain, "I didn''t even ask around before I came looking for trouble. Is Director Xu someone that you can mess with?" What a pity. "


    "Stop acting cool, call the police." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen hurriedly put down the teapot and dialed the number ¡­


    (This book has been logged into Miku''s reading, and can be read there by students of Miku''s reading membership, which is also the original version.) Everyone should remember, as long as you spend money to read my books, they will always be genuine, so don''t ask me where to look if they are genuine! Basically, the price for each channel is about the same: a dozen or so yuan a month, not too much, of course, not too little. For students, it may be a little difficult to sell this book, so you can do as you please. If there are people who play King''s Glory, you can pay attention to my WeChat public number of mmdls, send it to the King''s Glory competition, join the WeChat group, and if you don''t host the competition regularly, the winning team will have red packets, each month will have a few red packets.

 C295

    295


    The police quickly arrived at the scene, and the result shocked them.


    The assailants looked at the police as if they were family members and didn''t want to cry, especially the one with the knife in his stomach. It was as if they were looking at their savior when they looked at the police.


    A few of the assailants were pulled away from the scene, the one who had been stabbed in the stomach was sent to the hospital, while Xu Taiping was also taken to the police station.


    As a victim, he also wanted to make a statement.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    When Cai Chun Sheng heard that Xu Taiping had come again, he decisively closed the office door and told his men to not come knocking unless Earth exploded.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that he had left such a deep shadow in Cai Chunsheng''s heart. He was sent to the interrogation room and made a simple statement.


    "Those people should be the accomplices of the other three traffickers." Xu Taiping said to the policeman in front of him.


    "We will go investigate this, but you have to be careful. After the surprise attack just now, we found out that these people are all from the Southern City''s train station. They might be related to the gang that is abducting women and children." The policeman kindly reminded Xu Taiping.


    "You all know that there''s a gang that''s abducting women and children. Why don''t you go beat them up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not convenient to tell you." The police officer shook his head. In fact, the police were collecting evidence, but they were very cunning, knowing that the police had completely hidden themselves after collecting the evidence. Now that they had captured so many people, the police had set up a special task force, trying to open up a way out of these people.


    Of course, the police wouldn''t reward someone like Xu Taiping. Although there were rumors that Xu Taiping had left the martial arts world, he was once a martial artist. Before the label on his body was completely torn off, the police could only keep a certain distance from him.


    "Right, where is the mother and son pair from before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now, the child is receiving treatment in Jiangyuan City Hospital. The child''s feet are not in good shape. " The police officer sighed and shook his head.


    "Damn it, these damn peddlers." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    We''ve been in the police for so many years, and we''ve seen many more miserable than this. Some of their limbs have been chopped off, and some even had their legs broken, not allowing them to be restored. After a while, not only do we have to endure great physical pain, but our joints will also solidify. The policeman said.


    "You don''t care about these things?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    There are too many Chinese who can''t control it, but as long as there is a police report, we will handle it. However, those children are all under control, or the person who kidnapped them left a huge shadow in their hearts, so they don''t even dare to call the police. And some people even called the police, because you can''t find his parents, so you can only send him to the shelter, and many of them can''t stay in the shelter anymore. The policeman said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Officer, can I leave now?"


    "You can leave now, but be careful. Of course, with your status, I don''t think the other party will do anything to you once they find out." The policeman laughed.


    "I am a good citizen." Xu Taiping pointed to himself and said, "My identity is a citizen of China, I don''t have any other identity. Officer, don''t say things that would make people misunderstand."


    "Haha, okay, that''s right. If you see Nian Ci, help me say hi. Although she is sometimes silly, we all admire her pursuit of justice. I know you''re on good terms with her. So please, the Bureau won''t let us find her, now. " the policeman whispered.


    "Sure, I''ll tell you when I see her." Xu Taiping nodded and left the police station. However, he did not return to school. Instead, he went to the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    In the orthopedic ward of the Jiangyuan hospital, Xu Taiping saw the mother and son.


    For the sake of the mother and son''s safety, the police department of Jiangyuan city had specially assigned a policeman to protect them. Now that the child was in the process of dying, the group of experts on the specific treatment was reportedly still discussing it.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, the old woman grabbed his hand and kept saying thanks.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. If you didn''t wait so long at the school gate, you wouldn''t have waited for your child. You deserve all of this." Xu Taiping looked at the policeman beside him and said, "Thank you, Officer."


    "That''s what we should do." The policeman shook his head and sighed, "However, Little Treasure''s situation is not optimistic. "Guiqin, you have to be prepared."


    The woman''s body trembled slightly before she said, "No matter what, my child is still my child. I will not give up on him."


    "You ¡­ His name is Gui Qin? " Xu Taiping looked at the woman and said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" the woman asked.


    "No ¡­." You have the same name as a relative of mine. " His mother''s name was also Guiqin.


    At that moment, several doctors walked in from outside.


    His lower leg is already seriously rotten, and if you don''t cut off his leg, it might lead to other infections. You should be glad that you guys came here too early, or at least half a month later. Don''t even think about keeping his leg alive. the doctor said.


    Although she was mentally prepared, the moment she heard that her child needed an amputation, Guiqin''s legs softened. Luckily, Xu Taiping held her back immediately, or else she would have fallen down.


    "Is there any other way? After all, he''s only a teenager. If we amputate his limbs so early, I''m afraid it might affect his growth." Xu Taiping said.


    "We have no other choice. This was discussed by our group of experts." The doctor shook his head.


    "Then amputate." Guiqin took a deep breath and said, "Even if he is crippled, I will still keep him alive for the rest of his life."


    "Then we''ll go prepare." The doctor nodded, then said, "One of you go and pay."


    "Money?" I... Didn''t I just hand it in? " Gui Qin said with a troubled expression.


    "You don''t have enough money to pay for it. Plus, this is a large scale operation, so you will need a lot of money. You should save 20,000 yuan first, and you will need a lot of money to recover after surgery." The doctor turned away.


    "The bureau has raised you ten thousand yuan." "This is the limit of what we can do."


    "Thank you." Gui Qin said excitedly, "Not only did you help us catch the peddlers, you even gave us money. I''m really sorry."


    "No need, our abilities are also very limited. We can only do things within our capabilities." The policeman shook his head.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I know a doctor. Let me ask her for you."


    "Doctor? "Ask what?" Guiqin asked doubtfully.


    "I''m asking if I can keep this leg, of course." Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and walked to the side. He then dialed a number that the Chinese egret had reserved for him.


    This was the call they had made after the operation. Xu Taiping had never made the call, because he felt that it was not necessary, since Tianyun Zong had already learned it and helped them assassinate Lei Zhenhu. They could be considered to be friends now, but for Little Treasure, Xu Taiping still made this call.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other end of the line picked up.


    "You''re still alive?" The Chinese egret on the other end of the phone was very surprised to hear Xu Taiping''s voice.


    "Do you really want me to die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I just feel that under those circumstances, it''s impossible for you to be alive." the Chinese egret said.


    "You got lucky and survived. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let me ask you, are you still in Jiang Yuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m here, I hid. How was it? Lei Zhenhu didn''t do anything to you, right? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "No, he has already left. I have a friend here whose feet are injured and whose flesh is rotten. The doctor said that he needed an amputation. Can you come and take a look for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want me to go to the clinic? That''s very precious, but since you were so loyal last time, I can let you go without taking any money from me, so tell me where you are, right? " the Chinese egret said.


    "Jiangyuan hospital, ward 522." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, wait for me." With that, the Chinese egret hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put away the phone, walked to the side of the crowd, and said, "My friend will be here soon. Let''s wait a bit."


    "En!" Guiqin nodded. Although she would not despise her child for having no legs, it would be the best if he could really keep one.


    About half an hour later, the Chinese egret, dressed in a long grey woman''s gown, walked into Room 522 with a small medical case. A Jiu was wearing children''s clothes and followed the Chinese egret, just like the little brother of the Chinese egret.


    "Who''s injured?" the Chinese egret asked as they walked.


    "This little kid on the bed." Xu Taiping pointed to Little Treasure on the bed.


    The egret frowned, walked over to the bed, and pulled open the blanket on Xiaobao.


    The wound on Little Treasure''s leg had already been cleaned up. There were no bugs left, but the rotten flesh inside still looked terrifying. One could even see the bones inside the rotten flesh, they seemed to have already begun to rot.


    "The doctor said this was an amputation?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The child is still young, I just want to ask if there''s any way for you to keep your leg."


    "There''s a way, but you have to pay for it." "It requires some very precious herbs of mine, the original price was 5 million, but last time you saved A''Jiu and me, so it was cheaper for you, so I''ll take some of your herbs. 200,000, I guarantee that I won''t be able to earn a single cent from you!"


    "Two hundred thousand?!" Guiqin opened her eyes wide as if she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Two hundred thousand is a lot? I took 300,000 yuan from him last time he caught a cold, so he has plenty of money. " The Chinese egret pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "But... But this is my child, I, I can''t let my benefactor pay for me. Sister, can you be cheaper? I, I really don''t have any money, or maybe you want me to pay you back in instalments. No matter what, I will definitely pay you back the money! " Gui Qin said excitedly.


    "Benefactor? "What benefactor?" The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already paid two hundred thousand, treat him." Xu Taiping said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C296

    296


    The Chinese egret''s face turned serious. She looked at Little Treasure''s leg again, then took out a glove from the medicine box and put it on her hand. She put her hand around Little Treasure''s wound and lightly pressed on it.


    Xiaobao''s face was tense. It was obvious that he felt pain, but he didn''t say a word.


    This 11-12 year old child was only two-thirds the weight of a normal child. His entire body gave off the feeling of emaciated and emaciated bones. His skin was also very dark, full of wounds left behind by someone who had abused him, making him look very miserable.


    "The inflammation is very serious, and the area of necrosis of the muscles is very large. If you want to deal with it, it will take a long time, and I can''t guarantee a 100% cure. If you don''t, if you delay the treatment, you might need to cut off your entire thigh." The Chinese egret spoke with a stern expression.


    "That''s not what you said." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I didn''t take it that seriously just now. I thought they were your wealthy relatives." "But even if I''m not 100% sure, I have a 95% certainty that the remaining five will be his body. His physical fitness is too bad, and he needs to be nurtured, and if he needs some money to recuperate, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not a good person, so I''ll give cheap medicine to those who look down on me, but it''s still within my cost. It''s impossible to cure his leg without adding up to four to five hundred thousand."


    "As long as it can be cured, I will pay for it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Big brother, we can''t be like this anymore. You''ve helped us so much, we really can''t repay you in any way. If you continue like this, we won''t be able to repay your kindness in this life." Gui Qin said excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    "You owe me." Xu Taiping said, "I''m fine with monthly work, I don''t count your interest, so it''s not really a favor."


    "Four or five hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount. Even if you take it to collect interest, you can still collect quite a bit of money." Gui Qin said.


    "Don''t say anything. The most important thing is for the child''s legs to be left behind. The others don''t have money, don''t care so much." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said to the Chinese egret, "I can transfer the money to you right away. When can you start the treatment?"


    "Send him to my current residence." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, and said to Guiqin, "Go handle the discharge procedures, I''ll carry him on my back."


    "Okay, okay." Guiqin nodded again and again. Then, she quickly walked out of the sickroom. Just as she reached the door of the sickroom, she met the doctor from before.


    "Have you paid up?" the doctor asked.


    "Doctor, we need to leave the hospital." Gui Qin said.


    "Discharge? Are you kidding me? If you don''t treat this leg as soon as possible, it might even die in the future. You can''t joke about your son''s future! " The doctor said excitedly.


    "We''ve got a doctor who can keep my child''s leg." Gui Qin pointed at the white egret and said.


    "What doctor can keep your child''s leg? With her? " The doctor looked at the Chinese egret. The Chinese egret looked to be in its twenties. It wore simple clothing and didn''t look like a famous doctor at all.


    "Which hospital are you from?" the doctor asked as he approached the Chinese egret.


    "I''m a Chinese doctor." the Chinese egret said.


    "Pfft!" The doctor couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore, and said, "Are you kidding me? Traditional Chinese Medicine? You, a Chinese doctor, can cure this infected and festering leg? "Don''t say that I despise you, but it might be useful to treat a headache with cold. Since this infection is festering, we have to use western medicine, and we also have to undergo surgery. Do you really think that using some herbal medicine can make this meat grow?"


    "There are many medicinal herbs that can grow flesh and blood, why can''t they grow back?" The Chinese egret frowned.


    "Which Chinese medical school did you graduate from? Didn''t your mentor tell you that when it comes to diseases that require surgery, your Chinese medicine is useless? " the doctor asked.


    "I taught myself, couldn''t I?" The Chinese egret asked. She really disliked the doctor in front of her, so she wasn''t very polite when she spoke to him.


    "Self-study? As a doctor, I will absolutely not let you take the patient away. This is my professional ethics, this patient, after going through our entire hospital''s expert consultation, must have an amputation, and there''s no time to delay, taking someone away, is harming! " the doctor said indignantly.


    "I also think that we should believe in western medicine." The policeman at the side said.


    "I approve of Doctor Hua''s medical skills." Xu Taiping said, "Although she is young, her medical skills are exceptionally high. I believe that she can cure Little Treasure''s legs."


    "I, I believe it too." Gui Qin, who was at the side, said.


    "Nonsense!" The patient is only eleven and a half years old, and because of his long term malnutrition, his body''s recovery ability is much worse than that of an average person. If he does not undergo surgery at this time, the damage caused will be irreversible, and will accompany him for the rest of his life. The doctor firmly shook his head, he did not care about the tens of thousands of dollars for the operation, but rather, his professional ethics as a doctor did not allow him to let a patient go just like that. There was no right or wrong in this sort of thing, everyone''s thoughts were on treating Little Treasure, but everyone''s methods were different, and they also did not approve of each other''s methods.


    If one really counted the money, then the money spent on the Chinese egret was much more than the money spent on the hospital. But for Xu Taiping, he believed in Chinese medicine and believed in Chinese egret.


    Doctor, we have our own plans for this matter, I know that your thoughts are for the patients, but since Chinese medicine has existed for thousands of years in China, it must have its own unique side. The child is only eleven years old, and the amputation at such a young age will definitely have a great impact on his future development. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s true!" The doctor said angrily, "I will absolutely not allow you to do this. Even if you all go and sue me, I will absolutely not allow you to take this child away!"


    With that, the doctor turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Xu Taiping and the rest looked at each other, helpless.


    "Just take him away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Gui Qin nodded and walked to the bedside. "Little Treasure, let''s go."


    "Okay, Mom." Little Treasure nodded obediently and sat up. Then he was carried on Guiqin''s back.


    "Officer, I''ll take the person away first. Just look for me if there''s anything you need to record." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, you can think about it yourselves." The police officer nodded, and watched Xu Taiping and the rest leave.


    Xu Taiping left the ward with his Chinese egret, A''Jiu, and the mother and son. Since the doctor didn''t agree to let them leave, they didn''t go through the discharge procedures. Fortunately, the hospital was crowded and the nurses were busy, so no one paid them any attention.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping and his men walked out of the elevator. Just as they were about to walk out, they suddenly heard a series of shouts coming from the direction of the hall.


    "I''ll chop you into pieces, you quack!" Xu Taiping looked over and saw a man holding a kitchen knife in the middle of the hospital''s lobby, chopping down a doctor. That doctor was the doctor who didn''t allow them to leave the hospital.


    As the doctor was running in panic, he suddenly fell to the ground. The man with the kitchen knife rushed to the doctor''s back and stabbed him in the neck.


    Blood spurted out from the doctor''s neck. Just as that person wanted to cut him a second time, Xu Taiping arrived and kicked him out.


    The doctor held his neck in pain as blood continued to flow out from the wound. The strength of his body was constantly being drained away. He knew that he was dead because his arteries had been cut open.


    From the look of the bleeding situation, the cut on the great artery was not big. However, once the great artery was opened, one would be shocked by the loss of blood within a few seconds, and then die very quickly. Even if you were in the hospital, you would not be able to have the wound sewn up in time.


    "Save me ¡­" The doctor looked at Xu Taiping in despair, his eyes full of the instinct to survive.


    At this moment, a woman wearing a grey robe appeared in front of him.


    "Release your hand!" the woman said.


    The doctor was on the verge of losing consciousness by then. Instinctively, he let go of his hand and saw a hand flying in front of him. There was a silver needle in that hand.


    Xu Taiping hugged the unconscious Doctor tightly, while the white heron quickly sewed the needle around his neck. Her speed was extremely fast, and the thread on the needle was so thin that it was almost impossible to see.


    In just a few seconds, the amount of blood flowing out of the doctor''s neck was reduced. The white heron then took a bandage and pressed it against the sewn wound with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Hurry up and send the blood transfusion, then the wound can be sutured again. It can still save your life!" the egret called to the nurse, who was rushing over.


    These doctors and nurses could swear to the heavens that they had never seen such a rapid stitching in their lives. Moreover, the other side was sewing on the blood that was gushing out of their wounds, and they could not even see the wound clearly!


    What a terrifying skill!


    The doctor was sent directly to the emergency room by the nurses, while the egret leisurely took out a white cloth from its medicine case and wiped the blood off its hand.


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely.


    "It''s nothing." The Chinese egret smugly smiled and said, "Let''s go. I don''t want to be studied as a monster."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the hospital with the others. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C297

    297


    The Chinese egret had a new residence. It was said that the courtyard house from before was no longer safe, so they moved to another place. This place was located in the southern part of the city and in a small district, it was an ordinary apartment.


    However, there were a lot of professional medical equipment in this apartment. These were clearly not prepared in the last few days, so they should have long since prepared them as a precaution.


    Xu Taiping carried Little Treasure into the room. There was a very large operating table in the room. Xu Taiping placed Little Treasure on top of it and asked, "When can we start the treatment?"


    "Of course it''s going to start immediately. You can leave now. Leave the rest to me." the Chinese egret said.


    "Doctor, sorry to trouble you!" Gui Qin said gratefully.


    The Chinese egret waved its hand, and Xu Taiping walked out of the room with the guqin.


    "Have you contacted your family?" Xu Taiping asked from the living room.


    "Yes, I''ve already told the father of the child that he is on his way to Jiangyuan City. I will send him our address later." Gui Qin said.


    "After so many years, didn''t he help you find your child?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hai." Gui Qin sighed and said, "It''s all my fault for losing the child. It''s because I loved to play mahjong with others in the shop and didn''t go to pick up Little Treasure at school, that''s why Little Treasure was kidnapped. For this matter, my father divorced me, so I never expected him to help me find the child."


    "So that''s how it is." If it was anyone else who was a father, and the child was kidnapped because his wife did not go to pick him up, then he would definitely be furious. However, divorce was a bit too much, but after all, this was a family matter, so Xu Taiping could not ask too much.


    The Chinese egret''s healing lasted for more than three hours, from the afternoon to the evening.


    As the sun was setting, the door of the room was finally opened. The Chinese egret came out of the room. Gui Qin rushed forward and asked anxiously, "How is it?"


    "The treatment is continuous. I have already controlled the inflammation on his legs. As long as I apply the medicine on them and let the flesh on their legs grow back, there shouldn''t be any problems." the Chinese egret said.


    "Thank you, thank you doctor!" Gui Qin was about to kneel on the ground in excitement, but was stopped by the Chinese egret.


    "Don''t say these words, I earned this money, I have to do this." The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Give me your account number, I''ll transfer the money to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ll talk about it after it''s cured. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room to rest first. The child is sleeping right now, so don''t disturb him." The Chinese egret said as it walked into a nearby room.


    "Your leg can finally be saved. Congratulations." Xu Taiping sincerely congratulated him.


    "Thank you, thank you kind people, thank you." Gui Qin said tearfully.


    "I still have some things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. The Chinese egret is a good doctor. You can stay here for now until Xiaobao''s legs heal!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you." Other than constantly saying thank you, she didn''t know what else to say. To her, being able to find her child was already a blessing, much less being able to save his legs.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    In an alley beside the South City train station.


    A group of people were quickly fleeing.


    "Don''t move!" Su Nian Ci led a group of policemen and chased after them while shouting.


    Both sides engaged in an intense chase in the alleyway. In the end, someone slowly lost their strength and was caught by the police.


    "Nian Ci, I just received news that Chairman Qian and a few of his trusted aides are driving to the high-speed entrance!" A police officer ran over to Su Xiangzi''s side and said.


    "Hurry up and chase him!" Su Nian Ci turned around and ran out of the alley.


    Everyone in the house looked at Su Nian Ci in astonishment. They didn''t understand why such a beautiful policewoman could be so valiant. Just now, they had personally witnessed Su Nian Ci kick a hoodlum into the wall, and that hoodlum had already fainted on the spot.


    There were quite a number of police cars parked outside the alley. This time, the special operation against General Qian and the criminal gang was carried out by the city police and the Southern District Police Station. They had put over fifty people into the police force, and these police forces were all under Su Nian Ci''s command.


    Su Nian Ci drove the car rapidly towards the high-speed entrance.


    Ten minutes later, Qian Gun Gun appeared in Su Xiangzi''s line of sight.


    Su Nian Ci pressed the alarm and shouted through the loudspeaker, "The Audi in front, stop the car and receive your inspection!"


    In the Audi, Chief Qian''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that the police would take action so quickly, he didn''t even have the time to run, and he was almost blocked by people. If he didn''t have a secret passage to leave his nest, he probably would have been taken into the police station by now.


    "Bastard, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have accepted Li Jiapeng''s business!" "How could a crappy policewoman make such a big scene? She must be the lover of the city''s police chief!" Chief Qian gritted his teeth as he spoke. Under normal circumstances, it would take a long time for an ordinary police officer to come up with such a big plan. Not only would they have to apply for it, they would also have to approve it, and they would also have to be close to the leaders of the city bureau, which was why Director Qian was right about that, but the fact was that because of what happened with Zhao Yongliang, Cai Chunsheng had always felt guilty about Su Nianshi.


    It could be said that the money had been ruined.


    "Hurry up!" We''ll be able to get on the highway soon! " This Jiang Yuan city was located at a traffic hub and the high-speed roads were criss-crossing. As long as he got on the highway, he could easily get rid of the pursuers and escape.


    At this moment, the Audi suddenly stopped.


    "Boss, there''s a police car blocking the way ahead!" The subordinate of Chief Qian shouted.


    "F * ck, hit them!" Qian Gun Gun shouted.


    "Boss, there''s something on the ground. I''ve seen it on TV before. As long as we run over it, we won''t be able to escape!" The subordinate said.


    "Bastard, turn around!" Qian Gun Gun ordered.


    The Audi immediately turned around, but just as it did so, the Volkswagen behind it crashed into the Audi without enough time to dodge, causing it to stop.


    "F * ck!" Qian Chai quickly opened the door and got out of the car. He rushed to the Volkswagen and opened the door of the driver seat of the Volkswagen. He grabbed the driver and pulled him out.


    "Protect me!" Qian Chao Cai shouted to his men who had just gotten off the car.


    His subordinates immediately surrounded Qian Chao Cai. At the same time, Su Xiangzi and the others'' cars had already arrived and stopped a dozen meters away.


    "Qian Chao Cai, put down the weapon in your hand and let go of the hostage!" Su Xiangzi pulled out his own gun and pointed it at Qian Gun Gun as he shouted.


    "Officer, please let me go. Don''t force me, I don''t want to hurt anyone!" His few subordinates had blocked all of his surroundings to prevent any snipers from aiming at him. "F * ck you, f * ck you, f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * k f * k f * ck f * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * f ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "You''re not committing a death sentence, there''s no need to do this kind of thing. Right now, you''re walking step by step on the road of no return, do you know that?" Su Nian Ci shouted.


    He seemed like an ordinary delinquent, but in reality, many of the things he did were done by himself. Just the three people that died at his hands were things that the police might not know, but if he was caught, then the police would definitely be able to investigate it. When that time came, he would definitely not be able to escape the fate of being shot.


    "What bullsh * t, this daddy didn''t commit any major crimes, did you have to make such a big battle to catch me?" "Immediately move the people away, take away all the things on the ground, and prepare a car for me. Otherwise, my hostages will be dead for sure!" Qian Chao Cai shouted loudly.


    Don''t be rash, Qian Gun Gun, if you have something to say, don''t hurt the hostages. Also, those few men under Qian Gun Gun Gun''s command, you are just ordinary hooligans, at most you will be imprisoned for one or two years. If you help Qian Gun Gun, it will not be a matter of one or two years. Su Nian Ci cried out.


    After all, they were not stupid. Although they usually bullied men and women, if they were to be sentenced to death, it would definitely not exceed three years. However, if they were to be involved in the kidnapping, the punishment would be much higher.


    Should he waste his youth in prison for the sake of his so-called righteousness?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Which one of your hands is clean? Ah? We''ve been caught for at least seven or eight years! " Qian Chao Cai hurriedly said.


    "Boss, I''m sorry." A young man around the age of twenty said and quickly ran to the side.


    Once he ran, the remaining people couldn''t take it anymore and scattered in all directions.


    These days, death was at hand, so who cared about brotherhood.


    "Bastard!" Chief Qi Cai roared out and pointed his gun at the first person running away. He wanted this leader to pay the price!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out as blood spurted out from the back of his head!


    The muzzle of the gun in Su Nian Ci''s hand emitted a faint green smoke.


    Separated by a dozen meters, Su Xiangzi''s spear had hit Qian Gun Gun''s head, killing him in one hit! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C298

    298


    "Report today! The policewoman is going to be killed in one shot! Destroy the criminal gang that has occupied this city''s train station for many years!"


    "It''s big news. The criminals at the highway entrance have taken the hostages. The policewoman, Hua Lian, is very calm. She shot the bandit leader dead dozens of meters away!"


    That night, many of the media outlets in Jiang Yuan City published the results of this special operation. The criminal gang that had been in the train station for many years was eliminated in one fell swoop.


    There was not much information on this special operation, but the fact that Su Nian Ci had killed General Qian with a single shot was spread around by all the major media outlets, and then the media once again dug up information about how Su Nian Ci''s real name was reported to Li Yu Cheng a few days ago. Now, Su Nian Ci''s name was immediately taken as an example by the modern police, and she was once again the bandit leader of Jiang Yuan City.


    This time, Su Nian Ci was even more amazing, he was practically treated as a modern version of Holmes!


    This sudden outburst was somewhat unexpected even to Su Nian Ci. Around 8 in the evening, Cai Chunsheng personally called Su Nian Ci, saying that the city''s leaders wanted to personally meet with Su Nian Ci. This made Su Nian Ci feel very flattered, and only after arriving at the city hall did Su Nian Ci realize that the person receiving him was the head of Jiangyuan City, Secretary Yu!


    Secretary Yu personally and amicably met with Su Nian Ci, confirming his performance, and then encouraged him to continue to work hard and be a good police officer to protect the peace and stability of the region.


    Even until she left the city hall, she was still in a dizzy state. She took a taxi back to the police station in the southern part of the city and received news that the city police had decided to appoint her as the deputy chief of the police station in the southern part of the city.


    All of this happened too quickly, to the point that Su Xiangzi was unable to react at all. Before this, she was still just a small policeman sent to the border, but now she was being interviewed by Secretary Yu and had become the Deputy Director. All of this was like a dream.


    After accepting the congratulations of his colleagues in the station, Su Thandi tactfully declined the invitation to go out for a supper to celebrate. She then took a taxi back to her residence alone.


    Su Nian Ci opened the door and walked into the house.


    Not a single light was on in the room. It was pitch black.


    Everything that she had experienced before was still fresh in her mind, and the sounds of blessings still echoed in her ears. However, this pitch black room was in stark contrast to everything from before. This caused Su Nian Ci to fall into a state of unexplainable panic. She quickly withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    The sensing light in the corridor was still on. Su Xiangzi stared blankly at the door in front of him, his mind in complete chaos.


    After a long while, Su Nian Ci picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    "Come out for a drink?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Sure, where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s just talk about the house we went to last time. I''ll leave now, hurry up. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Look at how anxious that monkey is, don''t worry, I''ll quickly wash myself clean and then immediately go!" Xu Taiping said ambiguously.


    "Dog''s mouth... Pfft, I don''t want to say anymore, hurry up. " After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, thinking back to Xu Taiping''s words, then that wretched, wretched look of Xu Taiping. She smiled, and for some reason, her slightly hesitant heart calmed down. She looked at her police uniform, hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and walked back into her house, happily took off her clothes, and ran into the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, on a street of bars in the southern part of Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping sat outside this small bar called Sweetheart Ripple. He held a bottle of wine as he looked at each pair of legs that passed in front of him.


    "These legs are pretty good. They''re long, but they''re just too thin."


    "These legs are very good, sigh, they''re just too short."


    "Holy shit, this pair of legs is good. The thigh is round with meat, the calf is slim and smooth, and the legs are moderately long. Furthermore, the space between the legs is very tight. It''s obvious that it hasn''t been overdeveloped!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he looked at the thigh in front of him, and then he looked up, and he saw a pair of thin breasts covered in black lace. Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he looked at the thigh in front of him, and then he looked up, and he saw a pair of thin breasts covered in black lace, and they were extremely sexy.


    "Like I said, with such beautiful legs, it must be my, Great Beauty Su''s!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Say, you do have some status, why are you staring at a passing beauty like a hoodlum?" Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Your dress is too short." Xu Taiping glanced at Su Xiangzi''s thigh and said.


    "Wearing safety pants, don''t even think about seeing anything." Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "Safety pants are the most shameless invention in human history, blocking humans from exploring an unknown path. Damn it!" Xu Taiping cursed.


    "Even if you don''t wear safety pants, what''s there to look at? If you go to the swimming pool, you''ll be able to see it. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s not the same. People all have a desire to spy on others. When you openly show it to others, that desire cannot be satisfied. Only through peeping through the bottom of the skirt and then peeking into the dress can one''s desire to peep be satisfied." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about others?" Su Nian Ci smiled. He picked up a bottle of wine from the table and opened it, then took a big gulp.


    "I watched the news tonight. You''re so awesome. A gunshot and you blew Chief Qian''s head off!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If he hadn''t fired at that time, he would have done. I didn''t expect my marksmanship to be so accurate since I was forced to do so." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "I still have lingering fear in my heart. If I don''t shoot accurately and get the hostage, then I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    "The key is that you''re accurate, right? You are now in a very popular place in Jiangyuan City. I''ve heard so many people talk about you today. Oh right, all the students here are looking forward to seeing you again. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I can''t go back." Su Xiangzi shrugged helplessly and said, "Zhao Yonglian''s case has already been solved. I''m a police officer now, and a deputy director at that. Sigh, I don''t even know how you became a deputy director so quickly. "


    "Are you showing off?" Xu Taiping teased, "You''re so young, yet you became a deputy director. Your future is limitless."


    "Hai, I can''t get used to it." Su Xiangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t want that many people to pay attention to me. Now that the city has decided to treat me as an ambassador for our police force, if everyone knows about me like this, how am I going to catch the bad guys in the future?"


    "You can''t catch all the bad guys. If you act like an ambassador, you''ll give our police force a better image and attract more people to join the police force. This is also contributing to this society, just like catching bad guys." Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe." Su Xiangzi held the wine bottle and touched it with Xu Taiping''s hand, asking, "How have you been recently?"


    "Nothing much, just be at ease as a little security guard. I''ve already handed over all the things in the southern part of the city. The current me is clear and clean." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What?" "Really?!" Su Xiangzi asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "I find that I am indeed not suited to walk this path, and that there are too many constraints. Also, walking this path means that there are more struggles, and this is different from what I originally thought. I don''t want to die because of anything, so the best way to do that is to leave this path."


    "This is the best news I''ve heard recently!" Su Xiangzi excitedly pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I''ve been thinking about how we would meet again if I had to capture you one day. Now that you''ve left, I don''t need to think about capturing you anymore!"


    "I''ve helped you so much, and you still want to catch me all day. You''re really not human!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I''m a policeman. As long as you are on that road one day, I will catch you. I can''t just stop trying to catch you because we are friends. Of course, there are no longer these kinds of problems. "Here, I''ll give you a bottle!" Su Xiangzi happily opened two bottles of wine, then passed one bottle to Xu Taiping.


    "You''re going to get drunk tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So what if we''re drunk? If you give me a day off from tomorrow, I can sleep at home until I wake up naturally; I''m not afraid of getting drunk. To be honest, we really didn''t drink that much." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Before I get drunk, I''ll give you something." As he spoke, Xu Taiping took out an excellent plate from his pocket.


    "It''s an excellent plate again..." Su Xiangzi stared at the You Pan in Xu Taiping''s hands and asked, "What kind of criminal evidence is stored here?"


    "Here are some information about the criminal gang that abducts women and children at the train station in South City. It contains all the information about their leaders and their movements. It is much more meaningful than capturing money." Xu Taiping said as he handed the plate to Su Xiangzi.


    "This ¡­" Su Nian Ci took the plate hesitantly, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because we''re friends. Of course, it''s also because I don''t like these people." Xu Taiping smiled, "Although I''m not a good person, I still have my own bottom line. These traffickers are really not human, I can''t watch them go on, so I can only trouble you."


    "Since when did you have such a sense of justice?" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "I''ve always had such a sense of justice. Who knows, I might even become a police officer someday. Let''s drink!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Drink it!" Su Xiangzi carefully put away the plate, picked up his beer, and started drinking with Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C299

    299


    The night wind blew.


    There were at least thirty beer bottles beside Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi.


    Tonight, Su Nian Ci was in a very good state. She had drank more than ten cups, but she was still not drunk.


    Of course, you might not feel anything like alcohol when you drink it, but after a period of time, it was possible that once the alcohol was strong enough, it would completely break.


    "You really want to get drunk?" Xu Taiping, who was holding a bottle of wine, saw that Su Nian Ci wanted to drink another bottle with him, so he could not help but ask.


    "I''m not drunk yet, am I?" Su Nian Ci let out a burp and said, "I''m not in my best condition today. I think I can drink another ten drinks!"


    "Come on, can you even drink ten more times that stomach of yours?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then stood up and said, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Hurry up, don''t take the opportunity to vomit. It''s meaningless if you vomit. You need money to buy the wine!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Do you take me for you?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came out of the washroom, Su Nian Ci was already lying on the table.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Su Nian Ci''s side and pushed him, only to discover that he had already fallen asleep.


    The alcohol was rising fast enough!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but whisper into Su Nian Ci''s ear, "You''re up, you''re home."


    "Don''t call me, I''m dizzy." Su Nian Ci said in a daze.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he wrinkled his nose, then laughed, "You actually sprayed perfume? You''ve prepared well enough at night. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Nian Ci muttered something. It was unknown what he said next. In any case, Xu Tai Ping did not understand what he meant.


    It was already autumn, and the temperature at night was only around 20 degrees Celsius. Su Nian was not wearing much, so it was impossible for her to lie down here and wait for her to wake up from the drinking. Xu Taiping helplessly carried Su Nian on his back before leaving the bar.


    There were countless men and women walking along the road, drinking too much. Xu Taiping was carrying a woman on his back who drank too much at a glance, so he didn''t attract much attention.


    Arriving at the roadside, Xu Taiping reached out his hand to stop a taxi, and then headed over to Su Nian Ci''s house.


    "Bro, you sure are lucky! Such a beauty was picked up by you. " The driver of the car was a young man. He laughed and teased the driver.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Come on, even if you''re not that kind of person, are you able to control this girl just because of her appearance?" "Hahaha!" The driver laughed.


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it, but as the driver said this, he couldn''t help but take a second glance at Su Nian Ci, who was sleeping on the side.


    To be honest, Su Nian Ci''s figure was truly good, she had everything she needed, and her small waist definitely twisted like an electric motor. Looking at her snow-white thighs, she had more or less touched a few of her hands just now, and that feeling of being slippery was rarely seen. Xu Tai Ping had seen so many women, and only Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia were comparable to Su Nian Ci.


    Xu Taiping swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No matter what, he was single now, so it didn''t matter if he looked more. Even if something happened tonight, no one would be able to blame him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Taiping quickly shook his head. When he had a girlfriend, his mental fortitude was still considered strong, but now that he and Xia Jinxuan didn''t even get back together, it immediately fell to the bottom, making him a bit awkward.


    All along the way, Su Xiangzi had been sleeping. After the alcohol gushed out, she had completely lost consciousness. She reckoned that if Xu Taiping did anything to her right now, she would only have a slight pain in her leg the next day, with no memory of it at all.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping took out a key from Su Nian Ci''s bag, then opened the door and entered the living room with Su Nian Ci on his back.


    The lights in the living room were on. Xu Taiping placed Su Nian Ci on the sofa. She fidgeted for a bit before pulling her skirt down to her waist.


    Xu Taiping quickly pulled down her dress, stretched, and walked into the bathroom.


    He peed more after drinking, and so did an expert like Xu Taiping. After peeing, Xu Taiping washed his face and then walked out of the bathroom. When he got to the living room, he was dumbfounded.


    On the sofa, Su Nian Ci had already taken off all of her clothes. She was wearing only her underwear as she slept on the sofa!


    "Nian Ci, go to your room and sleep. You''ll catch a cold outside!" Xu Taiping walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side and said in a deep voice.


    Su Xiangzi had already drunk too much, and she didn''t have any reaction at all.


    Xu Taiping felt a headache coming on. He squatted down and looked at Su Xiangzi, wanting to say something, but the blush on his neck caused Xu Taiping''s mouth to go dry. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Shun Ci, be obedient."


    "No!" Su Nian Ci mumbled to himself. He immediately turned around and rolled towards Xu Taiping.


    The sofa was small to begin with, and with a roll, Su Nian Ci fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly reached out to support Su Xiangzi. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangzi took the opportunity to hug Xu Taiping, and with a pu tong sound, he pressed Xu Taiping under her.


    "Hug." Su Nian Ci muttered.


    "You are testing your father''s mental fortitude!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "If you do that again, I''ll eat you!"


    "Aiya, you talk so much nonsense." Su Nian Ci opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "I need to sleep, okay?"


    "You''re blaming me?!" In a fit of rage, Xu Taiping lifted Su Xiangzi up from the ground. Su Xiangzi hugged Xu Taiping like a koala, his legs around Xu Taiping''s waist and his head resting on Xu Taiping''s neck. He seemed to be very satisfied.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping carried Su Nian Ci into the room. He wanted to put her on the bed, but she hugged him so tightly that she didn''t want to let go.


    "Are you really drunk or just faking it?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    Su Nian Ci smacked his lips and said nothing.


    Xu Taiping suspected that Su Xiangzi was just faking his drunkenness, because logically speaking, a person who was drunk shouldn''t have such strength. Thus, Xu Taiping secretly put his hand on Su Xiangzi''s waist, rubbing it as he said, "If you still don''t let go, I''m going down."


    Su Nian Ci still had no reaction. Xu Tai Ping couldn''t help but move his hand downwards, arriving at the point slightly below the waist. He had already touched Su Nian Ci''s buttocks.


    Before Xu Taiping could say anything, Su Xiangzi suddenly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and moved further down, saying, "Scratch it, it''s itchy."


    "The heck..." Xu Taiping felt even more embarrassed now. His hand was placed on Su Nian Ci''s soft spot. If Su Nian was going to let him scratch her, then as a friend, would he help her or not? If he didn''t help, then that would be too ungrateful. If he helped, then he would appear too wretched.


    "Quick, didn''t you hear it?" Su Nian Ci said unhappily.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and scratched his head ¡­


    "Ugh!" Su Nian Ci exhaled comfortably and blew on Xu Taiping''s ear.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body shivered, and he quickly used all his strength to pry Su Nian Ci away from his body and then put her on the bed.


    The moment Su Huaizhi laid on the bed, he immediately reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s clothes, then forcefully pulled him down.


    Caught off guard, Xu Taiping fell head first into Su Nian Ci''s arms.


    The surging waves hit Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have the chance to appreciate the beauty of this wave before Su Thunzi immediately turned around and rode on top of him. He then used a joint technique to lock onto Xu Taiping''s hand, pressing it down on his back.


    "What are you doing?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I ¡­" Su Yi Ci opened her mouth wide, then suddenly yawned and let go of Xu Tai Ping''s hand. She then fell asleep once again, and just like that, her entire body fell asleep on top of Xu Tai Ping''s body, turning him into a bed.


    Feeling the warm breath and soft body of Su Nian Ci on his back, Xu Taiping sighed gloomily. He gave up on struggling, and simply fell asleep on his stomach. After all, he had also drank a lot tonight.


    One night passed just like that.


    Su Nian Ci woke up drowsily.


    She felt her head ache, then sat up and rubbed her temples.


    "Too much." Su Nian Ci muttered to himself. Then, he suddenly realized that something was sitting under him!


    Su Xin Ci looked down and found a person sitting beneath her!


    The man was dressed in the clothes he knew so well, and then he was lying on the bed with his back to her, and she was sitting on his waist.


    Before Su Xiangzi could digest the scene in front of him, he suddenly discovered that she was wearing only her underwear!


    "What''s going on?!" In the blink of an eye, countless scenes of melodramatic dramas flashed through Su Nian Ci''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened last night." Xu Taiping laid on the bed, saying, "You have to make me a bed. If I dare to resist, you will hit me."


    "Other than these, is there anything else?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go check your body and see if you''re missing anything." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci quickly got up from the bed and ran into the washroom.


    After confirming that he was still a complete lady, Su Nian Ci heaved a sigh of relief. But when she thought back to how she had been lying on a man for the entire night, Su Nian Ci''s face couldn''t help but scrunch up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C300

    300


    Su Xiangzi awkwardly stayed in the washroom for a long time. Only when she had organized enough words to explain what had happened last night did she come out of the washroom. However, what surprised her was that Xu Taiping had already left!


    This made the words she had prepared for so long useless all of a sudden, and she couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was the best way to ease her awkwardness, and the truth was the same, but in Su Xiangzi''s opinion, Xu Taiping''s way of leaving was just like those men afterwards, without even saying goodbye. It was too despicable!


    Holding her phone, she called Xu Taiping.


    "Why did you leave just like that?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Do you want me to make you a loving breakfast? I have to work today, Officer Su. " Xu Taiping teased.


    "Then at least say goodbye to me!" "You didn''t say anything after staying in my bed for the entire night, and you''re just going to leave?"


    "Aren''t I afraid that you''ll feel awkward? "Don''t tell me you want me to thank you for placing all these pressure waves on me last night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ah, stop it!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said, "I drank too much last night, so I can''t remember anything."


    "It''s fortunate that I''m a righteous man. If it were any other man, you would have already been eaten." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really that calm?" Her first impression of Xu Taiping was not good at all. When she had first met him, she had thought that he was just a rogue lecher.


    "Of course, I will not take advantage of you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Or am I not attractive enough?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    How could a woman''s brain be different from a man''s? After getting drunk and being scolded at by others for being scum, how could she not suspect that her charm was not good enough even when she wasn''t sleeping?


    "You have enough charisma, especially enough. It''s just that as a man, he doesn''t sleep at all. Our relationship is so good. If I were to sleep with you, our relationship would change easily, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, you''re afraid that you won''t even be able to be friends then, aren''t you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "You can put it this way. Hurry up and rest. I''ve ordered porridge for you, so you should be arriving soon." I''m going to work first, so I won''t say anymore! "


    Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "You sure are considerate, hmph." After knowing that Xu Taiping had ordered some take-out food for her, Su Nian Ci smiled and said to herself. She then threw her phone to the side and happily ran into the bathroom to take a bath.


    On the other side, at Jiang Yuan University.


    As a security guard of the school, his main accusation was to maintain the stability of the school. Ever since the last time when the rich and powerful had confronted the Hanging Silk Students, the order of the entire school had undergone a drastic change.


    Now, Chu Hao was the only one left in the Jiang Yuan University, and all of the rich and powerful classes in the university felt like they couldn''t recover from a setback. In the school, it was very rare to see those rich and powerful second generations driving sports cars back and forth on the streets. Although there were still luxurious cars available, everyone was able to follow the normal rules of the campus.


    Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with this point. He could not change this world, but he could change Jiangyuan University, allowing it to move in a better direction. This could be considered a worthy mission.


    As for the fight between Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo in the school, he wasn''t interested in it at all. These two people were hired workers even if they were of a very high rank. However, it was clear from the current situation that these two people didn''t care about him at all.


    The autumn wind blew against his face in the school, making him extremely energetic.


    "Oh no, someone jumped into the lake!" Xu Taiping heard a sharp scream.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the person who was shouting. That person was standing not far from the artificial lake.


    Xu Taiping rushed over. At the same time, the surrounding students also rushed over.


    When Xu Taiping came to the man''s side, he could vaguely see a black head dozens of meters away, bobbing up and down in the water.


    Many students were already taking off their clothes and getting ready to go into the water to save them. Xu Taiping hurriedly shouted, "There''s a lot of water grass here and mud is thick in the water. None of you are allowed to go down. I''ll go down."


    With that, Xu Taiping jumped into the water.


    As he had said, there were a lot of aquatic plants here. As soon as he entered the water, he was tangled by the aquatic plants, but he was strong enough to break them in a few moves.


    Xu Taiping quickly ran towards the man. The waves on the surface of the water rippled. Xu Taiping was like a speedboat, his speed was beyond anyone''s imagination!


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping had already arrived beside the drowning person. He reached out his hand to grab the other person''s neck and pulled his head out of the water.


    The drowning man desperately struggled as he tried to grab Xu Taiping with both hands. However, Xu Taiping had hooked his neck from behind, so he wouldn''t be caught.


    They have already lost their ability to think clearly. Xu Taiping directly brought him to the shore, and about twenty seconds later, Xu Taiping pulled him to the shore, pulling him out of the water and onto the shore.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The fallen students coughed non-stop as they sat there, trembling in fear.


    "It''s alright, everyone can go now." Xu Taiping said to the surrounding students.


    The surrounding students'' gossiping hearts were quite strong. They were all curiously looking at the student who had fallen into the water.


    Xu Taiping saw that there were more and more people, so he pulled up the student who fell into the water and brought him to the defense center.


    Along the way, the students that fell into the water didn''t speak much, but just sobbed nonstop.


    When they arrived at the guardhouse, Xu Taiping took a clean towel and gave it to the student, then asked, "What''s your name? Which department? "


    The student held the towel in hand and trembled. However, he did not say a single word. He did not wipe the water off his body, making him look somewhat strange.


    "I''m asking you a question. Name, what is a major?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Just let me die, why did you save me!" The man suddenly shouted loudly, crying and crying at the same time.


    "You committed suicide?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why did you save me? If you don''t save me, then it''s over!" That person became more and more excited as he spoke. In the end, he actually ran towards the window. From the looks of it, he was going to jump off a building!


    Xu Taiping lifted his foot and hooked it onto the man''s ankle, sending him flying forward and crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "How old are you, to be so eager to die? If you die, you''ll be free, but what about your parents? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I don''t have the face to see them." That person cried out as he laid on the ground, "I owe them so much money, how could I have the face to meet them? How could I have the face to meet them?"


    "Money?" Xu Taiping frowned, "What do you owe me? How much do you owe me? "


    "Why are you asking so many questions? It''s not like you can help me repay it. I can''t repay my money in this lifetime, I can''t repay it. I can''t even repay my interest. Just let me die instead." the man shouted excitedly.


    "You''re already dead? You don''t need to pay back the money you owe? Did you buy insurance? I advise you to buy an insurance policy before you die, and then run into a car so your parents can get some compensation. " Xu Taiping said.


    That person froze for a moment, then sobbed, "I, I don''t even have the money to buy insurance anymore. Just now, I lost all my money, I borrowed from my classmates, I went to borrow money from the internet, I lost everything, I lost everything, I can''t think of any other way, what can I do if I don''t die?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, explain the situation to me clearly. How old are you? How much money can you owe at your age? "Don''t look for death just because of thirty to twenty thousand yuan, as long as you work hard, there will be a day when the money will be repaid. Tell me, how much money do you owe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One million four hundred thousand ¡­" the man said.


    Xu Taiping''s face froze for a second, then he slammed the table and shouted, "What did you say? 1.4 million? Japanese currency? "


    "Yes, RMB." That person was shocked by Xu Taiping''s actions, and said while trembling.


    "How the f * ck did you owe a student 1.4 million?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then... I only borrowed a total of 500,000 yuan, but there''s too much interest. I can''t pay it back at all, and then I lost 50,000 yuan today, so all my credit cards and online loans will explode next month. No one can save me, so just let me die. " the man said.


    "Where did you bet? Internet gambling? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes." The person nodded and said, "I only bet online and lost a lot of money."


    "Damn, is this the pain of an idle egg?" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "Hundreds of thousands of dollars, where did you get the guts to borrow it?" Don''t you know that there are nine out of ten bets? "


    "I know that now, but it''s useless. I''ve already lost it all. Unless someone gives me more money to go and make a new one, I ¡­"


    "F * ck your mom, I already said that I made nine out of ten bets and you still want to make another one?" Tell me, from which channel did you come into contact with online gambling? Or who brought you in to make a bet? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "A lot of people are playing, and I know a lot of things. However, since they are playing relatively small, and I''m playing a lot, everyone has their losses and wins." The person replied in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" A lot of people are playing?! " Xu Taiping frowned and asked seriously.


    "Yes, a lot of students are playing. Three or five thousand, three or five hundred, there are all of them." The man nodded and said.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping cursed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C301

    301


    Today was an era of fast food. Everything had to do with fast food. The take-out products were everywhere, the live broadcast software was everywhere, and borrowing money was everywhere.


    This kind of loan naturally relied on interest to survive, and in general, interest was very high, some interest could even reach 10% per month, but for people who were in a hurry to use money, a 10% per month interest rate was nothing, for example, the interest rate of 1000 per month was only 100 dollars, and it would be more than 3 dollars per day.


    Although this kind of interest looks small, if you do not repay the money by the end of the day, the online loan company will give you a variety of late payment fees and such, so that the amount of money you borrow will swell like a snowball, and will likely reach a point where you are unable to repay it.


    Many people who went to borrow money online were usually there to maintain their luxurious and comfortable lives. Of course, there were also those who went there to gamble, such as the person in front of them.


    Xu Taiping stared at the student in front of him, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Su Resplendent." the man said.


    "The name is pretty good." Xu Taiping said, "Tell me, how many people are gambling right now?"


    "This... I know eight or nine, both men and women. " Su bai said.


    "Are there organizers? Or the person who introduced him? Who introduced you to this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a person from the class next door, called Chen Wei. He told me that everyone was playing, and I could easily earn a few hundred or a few thousand yuan. Then I went to play, and I often won money at the beginning. Su bai said.


    "Take me to that Chen Wei." Xu Taiping said, "By the way, tell me everything you know about the online gamblers in our school, including their specialties, names, and so on."


    "Director Xu, I ¡­" "I don''t know much about that. That Chen Wei was only introducing me to play, but he didn''t let me play it that big. I brought this upon myself!" Su bai said.


    "You''re still talking about brotherhood at a time like this? "Hurry up and bring me there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Su Yao nodded his head before taking a towel to wipe himself clean. He brought Xu Taiping out of the Guardian Office and headed towards the dormitory building.


    Room 505, No.3 dormitory, Jiangyuan University.


    In the center of the room, there was a computer in the hallway. A group of people was currently surrounding the computer and looking at it. Inside the computer, there was a real person dealer who was giving out cards.


    "Zhuang ¡­ Zhuang ¡­ Zhuang!" The people surrounding the computer shouted excitedly. Soon after, a mechanical voice came through the computer.


    "I have nothing better to do at three o''clock and nothing to lose."


    "F * ck, I already said I want to buy some stuff, but you guys didn''t listen. Are you guys out yet?" Lose it? What the f * * k! " A fatty with a photosynthetic upper body shouted angrily.


    "It''s all f * cking boring, we have to open up a Manor no matter what. We''ll definitely open up a Manor next time. We still have two thousand yuan left. If we put all of them on the line, we can definitely make money!" A similarly naked person said.


    "Don''t go up!" A young man in an Adidas jacket and Jordan''s basketball shoes stood aside and said, "You have to take it slow to make money."


    "Chen Wei, did you hear? Su Resplendent jumped into the river just now!" a person beside him asked.


    The man in the Adidas jacket nodded and said, "Up there, I don''t know how much money he owes me, but he still owes me ten thousand. I told him earlier, the bet is big, it''s hard to earn money, it has to be small. If he doesn''t listen, he can''t blame me for his death."


    "Of course, he deserved that. Who told him to play it so big?" Everyone nodded their heads. The person in charge of the mouse then tapped on the computer desk a few times and said, "This one is full. This month will see whether it''s delicious and spicy, or it''s instant noodles."


    Everyone''s attention was once again focused on the computer. Everyone was calm as they looked at the countdown timer on the table. After the countdown was over, the dealer on the other side of the computer dealt out the cards again.


    After all the cards had been dealt out, the robotic voice rang out once more.


    "Eight o''clock in the day, seven o''clock in the morning. Victory."


    "What competition? He''s so bored, he''s so bored already!" The surrounding people started to curse, and the entire dorm was filled with the sound of cursing.


    At this moment, the door to the dorm was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside the door, bringing Su Resplendent in with him. The person in charge of controlling the computer immediately closed the web page.


    "Lost money?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Director Xu, why are you here?!" The surrounding people all said. Towards Xu Taiping, there was really no one in the school who didn''t know him.


    "Su bai, are you alright?" Chen Wei looked at the wet Su Ming beside Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m fine." With a pale face, Su bai shook his head.


    "Come, open up your website for me. Let me see what kind of gambling site it is." Xu Taiping said.


    "This, is just a small game, a small game." Everyone said awkwardly.


    "Just a small game and someone wants to jump into the lake? This is really a small game. " Xu Taiping sneered as he walked over to the computer. Then he took the mouse from the other person''s hand, opened the computer''s browser, and opened history. Soon after, he saw a website called Sun International.


    Xu Taiping clicked on it, and many gambling games and videos appeared on the page.


    "He''s really professional." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The school rules forbid students from participating in gambling activities. Have you all not watched it?"


    "Director Xu." Accompanying the smile on his face, Chen Wei walked in front of Xu Taiping, holding out a cigarette, "Everyone''s just playing around." "Winning or losing is just three to two hundred yuan, let''s have a good time."


    "Three to two hundred dollars?" Xu Taiping smiled coldly as he opened up the transaction records for his account, then said, "This month alone is worth 8,000 yuan, and this month only starts ten days ago. How is this called 300 to 200 yuan? Let me look at your record, ha, it''s not bad at all. The peak went up to 22,000, but didn''t you all lose? Where did the money come from? "


    "This..." The surrounding people felt a little awkward, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Your parents gave you money so you could gamble?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The surrounding people still didn''t say anything.


    "Su Xing, tell them how much you owe them." Xu Taiping said.


    "A hundred ¡­ One million four hundred thousand. " Su bai said with an ugly expression on his face.


    "What?!" The surrounding crowd stared at Su Ming in shock. They knew that he was playing a little too hard, but they never expected him to be so strong.


    "Mostly interest money." Su bai quickly said.


    "Who is Chen Wei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me." Chen Wei hurriedly raised his hand, "Director Xu, I''m not playing with this."


    "Of course you don''t want to play. You can earn so many points just by sucking on their water supply. What are you playing for?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "Director Xu, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Wei said with an awkward expression.


    "When I was playing online gambling, you guys were still nowhere to be found. How many points did the website give you? Of course, I can say that in a more popular way, how many percentage points does the website give you? Thirteen percent of the trade? "It''s normal like this." Xu Taiping said.


    He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to know so well that as long as he could pull a person to register and gamble, he would be able to get 13% of the transaction fee. This was an internal rule of the website.


    "Is that really true?" He lost 500,000 yuan on the internet, so the amount of money he earned would definitely be more than a million. In other words, Chen Wei earned at least 100,000 yuan from him, and he even borrowed a few thousand yuan from him to gamble with. This was too hateful.


    "Director Xu, don''t slander me ¡­" Chen Wei wanted to continue to quibble, but someone in the crowd said, "I remember now. When I registered my account, in the introduction section, Chen Wei asked me to fill in an account."


    "Yes, me too!" Someone on the side echoed.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Seeing that things were not going well, Chen Wei hurriedly left. How could Xu Taiping let him leave? Not to mention Xu Taiping, even those who were more or less tricked by the online gambling network wouldn''t let Chen Wei leave. The group of people immediately stopped Chen Wei.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me!" Chen Wei shouted excitedly.


    "Chen Wei, I''ll give you a chance. Call all the gamblers you''ve introduced here to me. This way, the school will still let you off easily. Otherwise, they will send you directly to the police station." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "My name, my name." Having lost all his courage, Chen Wei hurriedly agreed.


    After that, Chen Wei started to make calls. Not long later, more than a dozen people came to dorm 505.


    These were all things that Chen Wei had instigated to gamble on online.


    Logically speaking, I''m not your parents, I don''t care what you guys want to do, as long as it doesn''t affect the order of the school, but as someone who''s experienced enough, I must advise you guys, gamble with Hai Wuya, whoever falls in will die without a burial ground. Perhaps you all will think that I''m just spouting lies, but today, if I didn''t appear, Su Ming is already dead, and he is one of the countless people who have been harmed by gambling. Xu Taiping said earnestly.


    "But he also dealt the cards in front of us, how can he fake it?" Someone whispered.


    "You can''t fake it when you''re dealing cards in front of everyone?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Give me a deck of cards." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C302

    302


    It was too easy to find cards in a student dormitory.


    Not long after, a deck of cards was handed over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping simply washed the cards and said, "Come, let''s play a few. What did you guys play the most before?"


    "Baccarat." Someone said.


    "Baccarat? "Sure, but it''s just a competition of points. You guys can bet on it, but you guys can''t. You can still bet on it." Xu Taiping said as he shuffled the cards.


    "They only let us suppress them after washing the cards. You can''t let us suppress them at the same time as you wash the cards. That way, you can easily do the cards!" Someone said.


    "Sure, here''s the card!" Xu Taiping placed the cards on the table and said, "My left hand is free, while my right hand is free. Which side do you guys want to go against?"


    "I''m free!" One of them said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then began to pull out cards from the pile, placing them down properly, he said, "You guys take it easy, then let''s see what the cards are like."


    Then, Xu Taiping opened the two cards.


    "Eight o''clock off, nine o''clock at the Manor. Zhuang won." Xu Taiping said.


    "This won''t do. You have to first hand the cards over, then we''ll choose which side to bet on!" There were objections.


    "That''s fine too." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I''ll deal the cards first, after that you guys can press, okay?"


    "Alright!" The surrounding people all nodded. Xu Taiping raised his hand and took out the cards from the pack of cards. After splitting the cards, he said, "Let''s bet it."


    "I''m free!" Someone said.


    "Ye Xian? "Then I can tell you for sure. This time, it will be 9 PM, and 8 PM." Xu Taiping opened the card as he spoke.


    Just as Xu Taiping had said, Zhuang nine, eight, Zhuang won again.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding how he could be so accurate.


    "Now, it''s still these few cards. I''ll reclaim them and let you guys take the blame. Which of these cards are you betting on?" Xu Taiping put the card back on and said.


    "Of course it''s Zhuang. Isn''t it 9 o''clock at the Zhuang Family!"


    "That''s right, only a fool would want to be idle!" Everyone said.


    "Alright, but the manor is only eight. You have nine o''clock when you have nothing else to do." Xu Taiping opened the card again as he spoke.


    It was just as he said. This time, Zhuang Xian''s points were completely adjusted. However, other than turning over the cards, Xu Taiping didn''t do anything else.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t understand how the points could change.


    "So this is the Thousand Arts." Xu Taiping put away the cards, saying, "As long as I''ve touched the cards, I can change them. I will do that, the dealer will do that, you guys can all see how much you guys have been gambling on the internet, and the statistics will be shown to them. As long as I''ve touched the cards, I can change them, I will do that, the dealer will do that, you guys can see how much you''ve bet on the internet, and the statistics will be seen. Maybe it was just a trap, a bait? If you want to play with your master like a gambler, you will lose for sure, because you don''t know how to stop the loss, and you don''t know how to stop the win, do you? If you don''t know how to stop the loss, and you don''t know how to stop the win, and if you push the limit down, then you will feel like you don''t need to beat the other one, and the next one will be bigger, and you will lose. You have to understand, the probability of being big or small is always 50%, and as long as you can''t stop the greed in your heart, you will definitely lose big.


    "How about dices? How can dices be faked?" someone asked.


    "Dice forgery is even easier now. In ancient times, there were people at China''s casino who knew how to put magnets in dices to use as forgery. Nowadays, technology is so advanced that even people can go to the moon. How difficult do you think it would be to control a dice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    "There are also things like Golden Flowers, Texas Poker, and the like. They can also be faked." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up the cards and dealt four piles of cards on the table, "Let''s go with Flowers of Gold. Flowers of Gold are usually the same size, so this stack of cards should be the same flower, and also the same flower!"


    As Xu Taiping spoke, he opened up one of the cards. As expected, it was the same card.


    "The same flower is very big, but there''s something bigger than it. It''s the same flower, so this stack is the same flower." As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned over another pile of cards. Sure enough, that pile of cards went with the flow.


    "Just like a smooth flower, he would be able to dominate others. However, there is still a bigger one. That is, a leopard, or a bomb." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he opened the third stack of cards. There were no surprises, it was just a leopard.


    "Say, since you have obtained these cards, why don''t you take out your real estate certificate and put it on hold? Everyone thought that their cards were big enough, and everyone was very confident in themselves. The result of this was that they would lose everything they had for the rest of their lives. I once had two friends, and because they met Leopard together, they are still old friends. " Xu Taiping said. The two friends in his mouth were naturally the cards of Su Yaozu and Mao Shao Ying from before, and the cards of Su Yaozu and Mao Shao Ying were naturally made by Xu Taiping.


    The crowd fell silent once more, when suddenly, someone pointed to the remaining pile of cards, "Director Xu, what about this pair of cards?"


    "Leopards are indeed invincible in certain situations, especially leopards, but there is one hand that can eat leopards, and that is ¡­" As Xu Taiping spoke, he opened up the last pile of cards. The cards in the last pile were very small, one for two, one for three, and one for five.


    The heck! "Awesome!" The whole dorm burst into exclamations.


    I don''t want my own words to be able to keep you away from gambling, but at the very least, after I say these things, if you want to gamble again, whether you jump into a building or a river, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with the school. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not going to bet anymore, I''m not going to bet even if I die in the future!"


    "That''s right, we will definitely not gamble!" As far as he was concerned, his accusation could only be advised as much as possible, and the only thing that could really stop them was themselves. Gambling was like drugs, and they were addicted to it, and not everyone could stop it, and Xu Taiping could only hope that among these people, there would be people who would be able to make a bet in the future, and that if they could think about everything he had shown today, perhaps what he had done today could help avoid the deaths of many families in the future.


    If there are any people who still owe money, tell the family and ask them to help you pay them back. Don''t be embarrassed or dare to say that Mom and Dad are your own, and only they can help you unconditionally. If you really don''t have any money, then you can sell your houses and cars. Xu Taiping said.


    Since Xu Taiping had already done it, the surrounding people all agreed. Xu Taiping waved his hand, and everyone left.


    As for you, you owe me too much. Chen Wei, you''ve pulled so many people into this mess. Xu Taiping said to Chen Wei.


    "Director Xu, I didn''t make much money, I ¡­" When he looked at Xu Taiping again, he felt as if he was being watched by a hungry wolf. This hungry wolf seemed as if it could eat even his bones at any time.


    "I only earned 300,000 yuan. Really, 300,000 yuan. Excluding those that were spent, there''s still 300,000 yuan. I''ll just give it to him, alright?" Chen Wei said with a sullen expression.


    "Resplendent, return Chen Wei''s money to the official platform first, because there are letters of credit on there. If it doesn''t affect your reputation, as for those loan sharks, you can choose to sell them, or of course, you can choose not to return them, because they are against the law, at most, they will bomb the people in your contact list, while threatening you, they might even beat you up. But if you really don''t have the money, they won''t be able to do anything to you. "Also, as long as you stay in this school, I will guarantee that they won''t touch a single hair on your head." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Let me tell my family." Su bai licked his lips and said, "My parents still have some savings." They said they prepared a sum of money for my future wife. "


    "That''s good then. If you can repay him once, then it''s best to repay him once. Although he is a usurer, you were the one who was willing to lend. Today''s matter ends here." In the future, don''t think too badly about it. Even if you really want to die, you can''t create trouble for others. Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    "Director Xu, there''s something I want to tell you." "Xu Taiping!" Su Resplendent suddenly called out to Xu Taiping.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping stopped and asked.


    "Our school... There are a lot of girls, they, they also went to borrow money online, these girls have a lot of bad pictures that are in the hands of the online loan companies, if they don''t return the money, these photos will be published, I think, when that happens, if someone really does get published, the school will be in a lot of trouble. " Su bai said carefully.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "There''s such a thing?"


    "Yes. I heard from the online lending department that there are at least four to five girls in our school, and all of them have been photographed. Su bai said.


    "F * ck, can''t I just rest in peace for a day or two?" Xu Taiping stomped his feet in anger. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C303

    303


    As a qualified security officer of a university, he had to maintain order in the university. At the same time, he had to serve the students well and maintain the school''s reputation at all times.


    He had long thought of himself as a real security guard, not just a cover for his identity. Thus, after hearing that there were female students who took bad pictures and videos for the online lender, Xu Taiping instinctively became interested.


    It had to be known that if the photos of the students were exposed or leaked out, it would have a huge impact on the students. These youngsters were not yet out of society, so their mental tolerance would be very low. If someone jumped off a building, that would be a complete dereliction of duty by Xu Taiping!


    He would go and save people, but that did not mean that he was a warm-hearted person. Xu Taiping himself believed that he could not bear to see those people die in the school, not because he cared about their lives, but because those people dying in the school would cause him trouble. At the same time, it would also create the false impression that he was not doing his job well.


    Xu Taiping was a good guy. Since he wanted to be a security guard, he had to be one, so he wouldn''t allow anyone to say that he had failed in his duty!


    "I don''t want anyone else to know about this." Xu Taiping looked at Su Ming sternly and said, "Can you help me get in touch with those girls?" Or those people who engage in online lending? "


    "I don''t know who all those girls are, but I can help you get in touch with those online lenders. As long as you want to borrow money, they''ll find you." Su bai said.


    "Is he from Jiangyuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not many of them are from Jiangyuan city. They are all online. However, the one who claimed to have mastered the photos of those girls is from our city. It''s also an internet lending company called the Timely Finance Corporation." Su bai said.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, let''s look for those girls first. Chen Wei, do you know that those girls were photographed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I made an internet gambling network. I don''t know about anything else." Chen Wei shook his head.


    "That would be troublesome. We can only start from this timely financial firm." Xu Taiping frowned and started to calculate.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Xu Youdao.


    "Quickly take your people and guard the school gates. We can''t allow anyone from the media to enter our school!" Xu Youdao said from the other end of the phone with a serious tone.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, someone posted a group of photos of a naked woman on the internet. Some of them are said to be from our school, hurry up and guard the door. As for other matters, you don''t need to worry about them." Xu Youdao said.


    "What?" Exposed?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Un, the news is currently spreading like wildfire. Hurry up, those media people''s noses are even more sensitive than a dog''s. Don''t let them affect our school''s normal teaching order." Xu Youdao said.


    "All right. I''ll bring people to guard the door. Oh, right, what about those girls, what should we do about them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Naturally, it will be handled through research. This isn''t something you can handle, so hurry up." After Xu Youdao finished speaking, he hung up.


    "What''s wrong, Director Xu?" Seeing the ugly expression on Xu Taiping''s face, Su Resplendent couldn''t help but ask.


    "The photos have been exposed." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "There are girls from our school here, I need to go to the school gate first. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice," There are girls from our school there, I need to go to the school gate first.


    "Alright!" Su Ming nodded his head and logged into QQ. He found that person''s QQ number and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping wrote down the QQ number, then quickly left the dorm and ran towards the school gate.


    By the time Xu Taiping arrived at the school gates, there was nothing out of the ordinary about it. However, the power of the internet was immense, and Su Xiangzi could easily make a name for himself in a single night in the entire Jiangyuan city.


    Not long after Xu Taiping arrived, someone saw photos and videos shared by others in the WeChat group.


    Most of the photos were very explicit. As for the videos, they were even more so.


    He just couldn''t understand how these girls could do such a stupid thing. Tens of millions of dollars, they actually gave out such a private thing like this to someone else, the Internet was the most unsafe place in the world, as long as there was a network, there would be all kinds of loopholes, as long as these private things formed into data, even if the memory of the original storage of these things was deleted, there would be ways to recover them. This was completely irreversible, it would never be completely wiped out no matter how powerful the things were.


    He had been taken away by Old Z. He had become a killer, so he really hoped that those who stayed behind could study and live a good life. For Xu Taiping, studying and living a good life was too hard.


    Ten minutes later, the first media car arrived at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    The van with the words New Culture Media parked in front of the door and honked a few times.


    Xu Taiping led his men out of the guardhouse, walked to the front of the car, and waved his hand, "Go back, we''re not allowed to enter the school."


    "Brother, we want to interview you about something. We have heard that one of your students is involved in the nude loan event, so we hope to communicate with those students at close range. "Just to be convenient." A gentle looking man with glasses said with a smile. As he spoke, he took out a yellow crane tower from his bag and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    "The school rules state that no vehicles are allowed to enter." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Bro, let''s do this to make things more convenient. We came here immediately to understand the whole process as soon as we could. I''m counting on you!" As the man spoke, he took out another hundred yuan and passed it to Xu Taiping along with the cigarettes.


    "I just want to know, if the naked child inside the door was your child, would you want someone to take a camera microphone and look at her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eh ¡­." The other party was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Just then, another SUV arrived at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. This car also had the words "News" written on it. After the car was parked, the driver kept honking his horn.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he walked over to the car. The driver was a burly man, who shouted at Xu Taiping, "Open the door, we''re here to pick up the news."


    "Are you dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you f * cking saying?" The burly man roared.


    "Then what the f * ck are you saying? If you don''t know anything, you might think that this is Central TV''s car. What bullshit news? You haven''t even heard of it before and you''re still treating it as your grandpa?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Our news department specializes in entertainment media, so how many celebrity gossip are exposed by us? Do you believe that if you don''t open the door, we''ll bring you down with us?" the big man asked.


    "I''m Xu Taiping, Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University. Come, go expose me. If you don''t, you''ll be the grandson." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t pay any attention to him and turned around to leave because another car had arrived.


    The third car wasn''t any news media. It was just a young man with a selfie bar and a cell phone on it.


    As he walked towards the door, he said into his cell phone, "Dear fans, I have now arrived at Jiangyuan University, and during the event that just broke out, as many as eight female students were involved in this incident. I will now personally visit this Jiangyuan University to see if I can find those eight female students and see if I can find them.


    "What do you do?" Xu Taiping stopped the man who was doing the live broadcast.


    "I''m a slow-moving, live broadcast of my love for you. I''m currently in the middle of a live broadcast. Come, security, greet my fans. I have over a million fans." The man who was doing the live broadcast said as he pointed his phone at Xu Taiping.


    "The school doesn''t allow random people to enter." Xu Taiping raised his hand to block the camera of my phone, saying, "Stay outside."


    "Please, I''m Internet Red. Do I know that I have over a million fans?" You''re just a lousy security guard, how dare you stop me? Aren''t you afraid that my fans will drown you? "


    "I won''t say it a second time." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the girl in front of him and said, "Get the hell out of here right now."


    "What a grand show. Come, come, everyone, come. Let''s take a look at this dog security guard. This is the dog security guard, everyone, remember his face ¡­" As she spoke, she tried her best to move the stick in her hand, hoping to give Xu Taiping a good face. However, Xu Taiping simply punched her directly into the phone.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    That Apple 88 phone was instantly knocked away by Xu Taiping''s fist. It flew out along with the earphones, drawing a perfect arc in the air before landing on the ground, spinning, jumping, and shattering.


    Ye Ci was left completely stupefied. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C304

    304


    Xu Taiping had been trying to stop people all morning.


    Interview vehicles from various platforms, as well as those from the media, Weibo, and online celebrities came in plenty. This was because in the photos released this time, Jiang Yuan University was considered a disaster area. As many as eight students were involved in this incident.


    The popular online person who had his phone blown away by Xu Taiping before finally didn''t dare to do anything to him because he was only one person. Xu Taiping had tens of guards, and Xu Taiping''s punch could send his phone flying for tens of meters, so he didn''t have the ability to do that.


    Xu Taiping had deployed over a hundred security guards to guard the school''s main entrance as well as some other small roads, but that still couldn''t stop those reporters who were so eager to get some information from the school. By noon, news came from the school that reporters had already snuck into the student dormitories. Fortunately, the school had already moved those eight female students to the back mountain, so the reporters weren''t able to catch them.


    In the afternoon, almost all the parents of the eight female students came to the school to discuss how to deal with their children.


    Xu Taiping had been directly sent to the back mountain by Xu Youdao. He was responsible for maintaining order at the scene, because he was worried that the angry parents might do something out of line.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, none of the parents cursed at their children after seeing them. All the parents hugged their crying children to comfort them.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but feel a bit envious.


    All the parents and their daughters were assigned to a small conference room in the back of the mountain. There were at least twenty security guards surrounding the conference room.


    Xu Youdao, Lian Tianhuo, and the other seniors of the school all hurried over.


    Inside the meeting room, everyone was sitting up straight. The atmosphere was very depressing, and only the occasional sobs could be heard.


    Xu Taiping scanned the girls. They were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, some even had jewelry or something.


    In the end, the poor people had their own hateful aspects. These girls, for their own vanity, for the sake of competing with others, had sent their private photos and videos to the people who lent them on the internet. Now that the photos had been exposed, they could only blame themselves.


    Of course, they were just being vain. It wasn''t a sin or a crime to be vain in these days, so if the photos and videos were exposed as punishment, then the punishment would be too severe.


    Just now, the city''s police chief called me. The reason why so many photos and videos came out this time is because someone bought them at a high price from an insider, who also sent the photos and videos to some media outlets and public accounts for benefits. Currently, the city government''s online surveillance team is tracking the source of the photos and videos, at the same time, they are also investigating the relevant internet loan companies, so they believe that there will be results soon. Xu Youdao said with a dark expression.


    "Can the government use its power to completely destroy these photos and videos?" A father asked with a grave expression.


    "At the moment, it''s impossible to completely destroy it technically, because the power of supervision can''t infiltrate into everyone''s computer. At the moment, it can only delete some relevant download sources and notify major network storage companies to screen all servers. However, this kind of screening won''t have much of an effect. He can only target and track specific sensitive words, and it''s actually very easy to avoid this tracking." Xu Youdao said.


    "Bastard!" A father clenched his fists tightly in anger. Perhaps the spectators of all sorts of doors and doors would only look at the various incidents with a curious and joking attitude. However, to the main characters of these incidents, the surprises and jokes of these customers were all a great harm to them.


    Looking at all sorts of people asking for links, these victims, and their families, all of them were filled with anger, but there was nothing they could do, because to the spectators, seeing this kind of thing could satisfy their curiosity and not break the law.


    Sobbing sounds could be heard once again in the meeting room. For the first time, these teenage girls felt the malice of this society and paid the price for being young and ignorant.


    Xu Taiping stood off to the side, watching with a bit of irritation.


    "The current situation can only be controlled, there is no way to completely eliminate it, and these things, are the actions of the police. The main reason I called you here this time, is because this incident has had a huge negative impact on the school, we now need to minimize this negative impact, so the school has drafted a processing notice for these eight students. "Bo Yuan, hand over the notice for handling this matter to the parents." Xu Youdao said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Boyuan nodded and sent a list to each of the parents.


    "What?" Expel students from school?! " "How can this be!"


    "Why did you expel him!?" A nearby father called out as well. "They just made some mistakes. Is there a need to be expelled?"


    The scene immediately became noisy and chaotic.


    "Everyone, quiet down." Xu Youdao slapped the table and waited for everyone to quieten down before he said, "The negative impact of this incident on the entire school is incalculable. You can go take a look at the cars parked outside the school and listen to the comments made by the people outside." If we can''t deal with this as soon as possible, then the entire school''s reputation will be completely ruined by your children. Making this kind of decision is not something I said alone, but the decision made by the entire school''s board of directors, along with the school''s management, I hope that in educating your children, you will be able to help them establish the correct values.


    "Isn''t teaching something your school should do? "The child was not well educated, so the biggest responsibility lies with your school. Now that something has happened, your school has to shirk their responsibility, there''s no such logic!" A parent said loudly.


    "That''s right. We sent our children to school to educate you. What about you? How did he educate them? If something were to happen, you would be expelled instead of thinking about how to protect your students. Is there a need for you all to act like this? " Another parent questioned.


    Seeing that all the parents had become agitated, Xu Youdao was completely fearless. He sat there with his hands on the table, naturally putting them together, and said slowly, "When all your children delivered this to us, they were already 18 or 19 years old adults, and their values of life had already been established. You should blame them, their junior high and senior high teachers, and our school. The results of the treatment cannot be changed, so it''s best for you to accept such an outcome. Of course, considering that it''s only taking half a semester, the school is willing to refund all your tuition fees. "


    "Impossible, I would never agree to such an outcome!" A parent stood up and roared, "You want to expel my child? You don''t even have a door!"


    "Right, we will not accept such a result!" Several parents stood up in anger, shouting nonstop as if they were getting more and more agitated. The girls, on the other hand, started crying after knowing that it was impossible for the school to change the outcome of the treatment.


    Seeing that those parents were about to lose control of their emotions, Xu Youdao hurriedly shouted, "Security, security, Xu Taiping, hurry over here and maintain order!"


    Xu Taiping brought a few people to the middle of the meeting room, standing between the parents and the school''s upper echelons. Then, he said to the excited parents, "Don''t get too worked up, you can''t solve the problem by cursing right now. Take a look at how your children are crying, you should comfort them and not fight with the school over this and that."


    "We''ve worked hard for most of our lives just for the sake of getting our children into a good university and making a name for ourselves in the future. Now that we''re expelling them, it''s equivalent to depriving them of their future. How can we not be excited?" a parent asked.


    "Those photos and videos of them have all been posted online. How can they talk about getting ahead of themselves?" Xu Boyuan, who was watching from the side, disdainfully said.


    "What did you say?!" One of the parents had sharp ears, and after hearing Xu Boyuan''s words, he pointed angrily at Xu Boyuan and asked.


    Xu Boyuan quickly shut his mouth. However, his parents would not let him off so easily. The group of people immediately rushed towards Xu Boyuan.


    "Xu Taiping, save me." Xu Boyuan hurriedly called out.


    Xu Taiping pricked his ears and said to the security guards, "Stay where you are and you''ll pay the price for your cheap mouth."


    Those security guards naturally followed Xu Taiping''s lead. Since he said not to move, then naturally not to move.


    An angry parent rushed in front of Xu Boyuan and punched him.


    Xu Boyan''s screams differed, but no school''s higher ups in the surroundings dared to step forward. Xu Youdao was shouting Xu Taiping so loudly that he almost turned hoarse, and only then did Xu Taiping leisurely lead his people away from the furious parents. At this time, Xu Boyuan had already been beaten to a terrible state, he could only helplessly groan on the ground, looking miserable. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C305

    305


    He no longer had any prestige left for Xu Taiping, and he could ignore Xu Taiping''s words. All of the security guards in the school also took Xu Taiping as their leader, and this result caused him, the principal, to be injured, and logically, in the entire school, only Sky Fire could compete with him. Since security guards were not even qualified to be used as cannon fodder, who would have thought that Xu Taiping would become the master of a security department in Jiangyuan city, yet he could not even command a single principal.


    Once again, Xu Youdao felt that his role as the principal was very sad. After a few quick gasps, he said to Xu Taiping, "Chairman Xu, regarding this matter in the future, I still hope that you can somewhat protect the teachers of our school."


    "I''m sorry, it was too noisy just now. I didn''t hear Teacher Xu''s cry for help, so I was rather slow to save him. I''m responsible for this, but I admit my mistake." Xu Taiping said with sorrow.


    "Then you have to protect me for a while!" Xu Youdao hurriedly said. He was truly afraid that those enraged parents would come and vent their anger on him. If that happened, he would be in for a lot of trouble.


    "Leave this matter to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let you handle it? Fine, fine, fine. I shall leave it to you. You must let them leave this place peacefully! " Xu Youdao said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said loudly to the parents, "Dear parents, please calm down. Fists can''t solve today''s problems."


    "How are you going to keep us calm? Our children have been injured so badly, and the school is going to expel them!" A parent shouted angrily.


    "It must be wrong for the school to expel them. I personally disagree with such a way of shirking responsibility. Therefore, I guarantee on behalf of the school that none of you will be expelled!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Really?!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Xu Taiping, how could you decide on your own? Who said I won''t fire him? Who ¡­." Xu Youdao still wanted to angrily say something, but he suddenly saw a group of parents glaring at him like a tiger. He immediately swallowed the words in his mouth, and then reached out to pull Xu Taiping to the side, whispering in excitement, "What are you doing? The school has already made their decision, how can you change it without permission? "


    "I think you managers are all idiots." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "Such a good opportunity to advertise our school and yet you all don''t know how to use it? Forget about it, you even disgraced yourself, I''m really drunk."


    "What?!" Xu Youdao looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Look, was our Jiangyuan University affected by the disaster this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, it must be a disaster area. We are now accounting for almost half of the people exposed!" Xu Youdao said.


    "So the higher-ups of the school naturally thought that these exposed people were our stains. We have to quickly eliminate them, and it would be best to reprimand them later on. That way, they would be able to take us all away, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, right?" Xu Youdao nodded his head. The school truly meant this. These eight girls were their stain, and the stain had to be removed.


    "But you have to understand, we are a university, we are a school, our role is to educate people, to make them better, and now, before they get better, we have already expelled them, what does that mean? This means that our school is a school without a sense of responsibility. After we had a problem, we didn''t think about how to protect our students, but just simply expelled them. How could we give our students a sense of security? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huh?" Xu Youdao froze on the spot, not knowing how to respond.


    "For students, aside from their families, school is their second harbor. Not only should we charge their tuition fees, we should also let them feel that we are their backer, that we can support them so that they can have the greatest sense of belonging to us. Therefore, what we should do now is not fire them, but protect them, take out the weapons of law, take out the spirit of a university, protect these young children, give them a second chance in their lives, so that they won''t be completely destroyed. I believe that with your experience, it should be easy to distinguish between them. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have fallen into a state of mind. That was that if there was a problem, his first thought would be to be clear, to be clear of himself. This way, although he could lower the damage to a relatively low level, it would be like what Xu Taiping had said, causing the students to lack a sense of security.


    The school was the second home. If something happened to the family members, the parents would just kick them out. What would the rest of the family think, as well as those who were about to join the family?


    Xu Youdao''s expression constantly fluctuated. He was engaged in an intense mental struggle.


    "In my opinion, the best thing for the school to do is to keep these eight students, give them enough love and care, and help them out of the shadows! No one has ever been young and ignorant and no one has ever made a mistake. They didn''t make a mistake that they would have to pay for their entire lives, really. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop talking." Xu Youdao shook his head and said, "I''ll communicate with the board of directors right now. Xu Taiping, let me tell you, this is a board decision. If I can persuade the board of directors, then it will naturally be able to revoke their handling of the matter. But if I can''t, then I can only ¡­"


    "If you say you don''t want to move, then I''ll use my fists." Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said sinisterly.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Youdao awkwardly smirked, then turned and walked out of the meeting room.


    Seeing that the principal was about to leave, the emotions of the surrounding people were stirred up again.


    "Everyone, don''t be so excited. There''s a turning point in this matter. Trust me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re just a security guard, what do I believe in you for?" someone said in dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, he''s our Director Xu. You can trust him!" A girl said quickly.


    "Right, Dad, Mum, whatever Director Xu says can be trusted!" Another girl said to her parents.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, not understanding why their child would trust a security guard.


    Although those female students were still in pain, they were still looking at Xu Taiping in anticipation, hoping that he would do something for them.


    Xu Taiping winked at the girls, and several of them immediately felt better.


    It seemed that for them, with Xu Taiping, all bad things would pass quickly.


    "Taiping, your prestige in school seems to have surpassed me and Old Xu!" Lian Tianhuo smiled as he said to Xu Taiping.


    "There''s nothing dishonest about it. Students, you are willing to believe me and be friends with me. This is giving me face. I will definitely give them face and we will respect each other." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you were to make a choice between school and students, what would you choose?" Lian Tianhuo asked.


    "I won''t choose." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Lian Tian Huo asked curiously.


    "Because no one can force me to choose. The school is not qualified, the students are not. " Xu Taiping smiled confidently.


    "You''re quite interesting." Lian Tian Huo laughed involuntarily.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Youdao opened the door and walked in.


    Xu Youdao''s face was very gloomy. This caused the hearts of all the parents present to thump.


    "I just contacted the board." Xu Youdao looked at the crowd in front of him and said, "The school has decided to rescind the results of their previous treatment."


    "Yay!" Everyone cheered, and many of the girls who were crying earlier also jumped up in excitement.


    "At least I can do some personnel work!" Xu Taiping smiled and said in a low voice.


    However, considering the huge impact of this incident, in order to protect the students'' privacy and safety, the school advises those students sitting around the table to temporarily take a break from school, return home after this incident has subsided, and return to school again. Of course, during this period, the school will definitely uphold everyone''s rights in all aspects. As Xu Youdao spoke, he bowed to the parents sitting in front of him.


    Everyone rose to their feet, bowing to Xu Youdao and saying a few words of thanks.


    "It can''t be that he was expelled under pretence, right?" One of the parents whispered.


    "I can guarantee this. The school won''t use this matter to deceive everyone. Trust me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, we trust you!" A girl said.


    "Right, we''ll believe you!" Another girl also said.


    This time, the parents present were even more surprised. What charm did this little security guard have to be able to make his child trust him so much?


    "Now, all parents should go with Tai Ping to your child''s dormitory to retrieve their things. All students should stay in this building. Don''t go out, after you have gathered all your luggage, the school will arrange for a private car to take you away." Xu Youdao said.


    "All students, give me your cell phones." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding why he would suddenly put away his phone.


    (To this day, there are still people who ask me why I broke off and so on.) I am very helpless, I have never broken more in the official version channel, you all saw more in the pirated version channel, I will say again here, everyone look at the genuine version, weekly genuine edition subscription can keep the top three, I will add more next week, I more than 21 chapters, one chapter 15 cents, also just three dollars, an hour of Internet surfing is more than just three dollars, on this, please don''t ask me why I break more, because the version you look at is pirated version, please browse through the mobile phone and read the better experience.

 C306

    306


    Xu Taiping didn''t explain too much and just took the phone back.


    Due to their trust in Xu Taiping, the eight students still handed their phones over to him.


    "Put away your phone, don''t let anyone touch it." Xu Taiping passed the bag containing his phone to Chen Wen and explained in a serious tone.


    Although he didn''t know why Xu Taiping did it, Chen Wen still nodded seriously.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping brought all the parents out of the building, then headed down the mountain.


    "Thank you, Director Xu." A parent ran over to Xu Taiping''s side and said gratefully.


    "The responsibility lies with you." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Although they made a mistake, they haven''t been expelled yet. Young people can make a mistake, so they should be forgiven."


    "Yes, I think so too." The parent nodded, "With such an incident, our parent also has a great responsibility. If it wasn''t for the fact that we pampered her since she was young, causing her to spend lavishly, she wouldn''t have gone online to make loans, sigh."


    A person who admires vanity must have laid down the foundation at a very young age, and then his vanity would grow bit by bit. A few people who had no vanity since childhood would find it hard to cultivate vanity, because their values were there, and it was hard for them to understand the thoughts of those who relied on external materials to satisfy themselves.


    From this point of view, parents do have a great deal of responsibility.


    Xu Taiping brought the group of parents to meet with the counselors of the eight female students before heading to the girls'' dormitory to help them pack.


    Half an hour had already passed after Xu Taiping had finished packing his luggage. Then, Xu Taiping led his men straight back to the back of the mountain.


    The bus arranged by the school had already arrived. It was a Chinese minibus with many curtains beside its windows. It was very private.


    The group of girls got on the car with their parents, and then Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat. The car started up, and they drove directly out of the school from the back mountain.


    Xu Taiping had walked this path before, and this was the path he had taken when he was chasing that Wuling Ascending Light in the back mountain. This road led directly to the outside of the school, and there weren''t many people.


    The car drove very smoothly, and the mood of the students in the car had also stabilized a lot.


    The car continued on until it reached the place where Xu Taiping had killed Zhao Yonglian''s underlings. A hundred meters further and there would be an exit.


    The Chinese bus driver drove to the exit very quickly. However, as soon as his car left the exit, a large group of reporters suddenly poured out from both sides of the exit.


    These reporters directly blocked the path of the minibus. The driver had no choice but to step on the brakes.


    The car stopped with a squeak, and the people inside shook violently.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from the new entertainment department. Are you transferring the main characters of the nude door?"


    "Excuse me, is that the girl sitting inside the car who got the credit from the nude this time around? What do you think of this incident? Are you ashamed? "


    Outside the window, the microphones kept tapping on the window. Some sharp questions were thrown out by these journalists from who knew where they came from.


    All of the women in the car, who had just calmed down, immediately exploded. Everyone cried until they were hoarse and hoarse. The hands outside the window that were illuminated by the sunlight were like the hands of zombies in a movie, constantly waving and swinging.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping cursed in anger and pushed on the door.


    With a bang, the few people standing at the door were knocked away by the door.


    "I''ll go down later to chase them away. Take them away!" Xu Taiping said to the driver.


    "Alright!" The driver nodded. Then, Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked out.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was surrounded by a crowd.


    "What do you think about this loan?"


    "Looking at you?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Why are you scolding me!"


    "Scolded you? Get the hell away from me!" Xu Taiping said as he walked to the front of the bus. Seven or eight people with cameras were gathered there, constantly shooting pictures.


    Xu Taiping went up and kicked the person in the middle out. Then he turned around and lashed out with his leg, knocking out three or four people beside him.


    Before anyone could react, Xu Taiping launched another flying kick at the people on the other side. The moment he got on the bus, he had already opened up a space for himself. The driver stepped on the throttle of the minibus and with a "hong" sound, the car flew out.


    "Chase! Chase quickly!" someone shouted.


    Everyone ran to the cars parked at the side. Xu Taiping ran to the middle of the road, looking at the cars starting to move, he roared, "Who dares to chase after them?"


    These people naturally ignored Xu Taiping. The Volkswagen took the lead and charged at Xu Taiping at a speed of 30-40 kilometers. It kept climbing higher and higher, trying to get Xu Taiping out of the way.


    "Looks like I have to if I don''t play." Xu Taiping grinned. He suddenly jumped forward. He flew nearly two meters into the air, and when he did so, the Volkswagen had already arrived below him.


    Xu Taiping''s body suddenly dropped down from the sky like a cannonball, smashing into the hood of the Volkswagen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as Xu Taiping''s feet slammed into the hood, causing it to cave in. The huge impact caused the entire car to stop, then it actually stopped.


    At this time, the second round of vehicles, a SUV, arrived right beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s feet pushed off the ground, and the audience below him made a muffled sound. Then, with a ''shua'' sound, Xu Taiping flew to the door of the car beside him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping crashed into the door. The force of the impact actually caused the car to shake violently.


    The window of the SUV was closed. Xu Taiping raised his fist and punched the window.


    With a crash, the window completely shattered. Under the shocked gaze of the driver, Xu Taiping grabbed the steering wheel and fiercely swung it to the side.


    The SUV immediately lost control and crashed into the side, at this time, a Spartan car appeared beside it.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the SUV''s front end directly crashed into the body of the Subaru, and the two cars slammed into the isolation belt beside them, directly stopping them. At this time, Xu Taiping''s silhouette suddenly flashed, and he appeared on the road.


    A motorcycle was speeding by. There were two people on it, a rider and a man with a selfie.


    Xu Taiping stood right in front of the motorcycle and watched it get closer.


    "Stop for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    A loud sound of friction rang out, and the motorcycle tire was immediately caught in his arms. It drew a long black line on the ground, and then the wheel stopped not more than 10 cm away from Xu Taiping.


    The motorbike driver was drenched in sweat. He looked at Xu Taiping and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, unable to say a word.


    On the road, several cars were started up, but no one dared to continue driving because in front of them, a Volkswagen''s hood was completely caved in, presumably the engine was destroyed. Next to this Volkswagen, the SUV and the Subaru were parked on the isolation belt, the front of the Volkswagen smoking.


    Xu Taiping stood there by himself, facing the cars in front of him like a war god.


    Everyone only had one thought in this matter, and that was: One man can hold back ten thousand men!


    Xu Taiping''s face was flushed red. His shoes had been ruined by the immense impact. He stood there motionlessly, like a mountain.


    After a long while, Xu Taiping kicked off his shoes, then turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain.


    The media reporters were all stunned on the spot, watching Xu Taiping leave with their eyes wide open.


    "Just now, was that Superman?" Someone whispered.


    "No, I don''t understand, but I can guarantee, this, this is definitely not an ordinary person." The person beside him replied.


    "Right, have you recorded it yet?!" Someone said excitedly, "A super powerful school security guard. This is also a material. He''s definitely good at getting popular!"


    "I''ve recorded it!" A person looking at the camera said excitedly.


    "I recorded it too!" Another person added.


    "Hurry up and go back to post the news. The campus security is actually a super expert. They will definitely get angry!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    The cars started moving one by one, heading into the distance.


    These cars scattered and headed towards their respective companies. However, none of them were able to reach the company safely.


    Every car was stopped on the road, one could tell that they were hoodlums just by looking at them. These people forcefully took away all of their cameras and video equipment. If they dared to refuse, they would be beaten up.


    There were a total of seven to eight media outlets and nearly ten cars. However, they were all stopped at different places and their cameras were all taken away. This scene caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Just who was that security guard to be able to mobilize so much power to stop them in such a short period of time?


    At Jiangyuan University, in the guardroom.


    Xu Taiping sat inside quietly.


    At this moment, there were almost no reporters outside the window because everyone knew that the eight girls had been moved.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, those cars of yours have already been stopped by us. The cameras, phones and all the other equipment with recording capabilities have all been searched as well." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Burn them all." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes."


    What I want to say here is, no, firstly, there are too many wrong words in the pirated version, and there are times when the chapter is chaotic. Secondly, the pirated version is updated slowly, and it often breaks down. Thirdly, people who like me don''t go to the pirated version just because of the existence of the pirated version. In terms of updates, basically no one can compare to me. Up till now, the number of fans who have spent money on me is close to four thousand, and this is only the data of the main station. On page H5, app, there are a lot of people who support me, and these people have gathered together to obtain the results of today''s book. I believe that you all know about the existence of pirated versions, but I believe that all of you are willing to stay behind. The above number of words will not calculate money, you do not have to worry ~) mobile phone users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C307

    307


    With a fire, he burned all the equipment that recorded Xu Taiping''s inhumane performance. Even if there were so many witnesses, no one would believe what they said about Xu Taiping''s superhuman performance.


    The gate to the school regained its peace, or perhaps the entire school returned its peace.


    During the press conference, Jiang Yuan didn''t talk too much about the students, but instead focused on combating online borrowing by the campus. At the same time, the police of Jiang Yuan City were going to join forces with industry and commerce to carry out a campaign against illegal and criminal activities within the city. It could be predicted that at least in Jiang Yuan city, there would be fewer high-interest loans borrowed online.


    Although it had not resulted in any serious consequences, it was still the students of the school who had met with trouble. Xu Taiping was truly unhappy from the bottom of his heart, but to Xu Taiping, there were too many things that happened in the world every day, and there were also too many things that were unsatisfactory. Thus, he had to be open about everything, lest his unhappiness affect his behavior and judgement.


    "Remember to remind the parents of those female students and make them remember that they must first cut off their child''s contact with the outside world in order to not see anything irritating." Xu Taiping earnestly and earnestly instructed the student''s counselors. The student''s counselors naturally expressed that they would definitely carry Xu Taiping''s words with them.


    In the evening, the sun was about to set.


    "I''ve quit Fuhai University and am planning to start over in a new place."


    Zhou Qianyun sent Xu Taiping such a message in the evening.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping typed out the two words, but he didn''t send them out. He hesitated for a moment, then deleted and typed again.


    "I wish you all the best." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Mm, you have to take care of yourself. I will take care of myself as well. If fate wills it, see you again." Zhou Siyun replied.


    Xu Taiping replied, and they didn''t talk anymore.


    When night fell, Xu Taiping was alone in the guard room, standing guard. Around 8 PM in the evening, Xia Jinxuan sent Xu Taiping a message.


    This meant that Song Jia''s emotions had calmed down a lot. She thought about taking her out for a walk, taking a break, and avoiding the limelight to ask Xu Taiping if he wanted to travel with her.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before agreeing. After all, he had promised Song Hubai that he would take good care of Song Jia, but he didn''t know how far this kind of care would go.


    Song Jia had an unrestrained personality and was loyal to her friends. Being a friend was very reliable, and even if she was a long-term bedmate, it was still an excellent choice, but the current Xu Taiping was different from the previous Xu Taiping. The current Xu Taiping could not do the things he had done before, such as developing his good friend into a bedmate.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping was being too kind, but that some of his ideas had changed in this period of time. He valued friendship more, even surpassing the relationship between the two sexes at some point in time.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Jinxuan asked Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go to South Sea Island. The sea can make people more open-minded." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Alright then. I''ll book a plane ticket then. Shall we leave early tomorrow morning?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping replied with a "En", just like Zhou Qianyun.


    After Xia Jinxuan received the news, she felt a little strange, because Xu Taiping''s attitude towards her seemed colder than before. She thought their relationship would recover soon, but it seemed like their relationship was still not as close as it used to be.


    Of course, Xia Jinxuan wasn''t worried about this, because Xu Taiping had already forgiven her. It would only be a matter of time before the two of them returned to their original appearances.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and saw that it was Wang Jingcai.


    Xu Taiping instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he picked up the phone.


    "Among the eight girls, one of them, Xu Xiaoyuan, jumped off a building half an hour ago." Wang Jingcai said on the other end of the phone.


    "F * ck you!" Xu Taiping angrily punched the wall in front of him, causing the wall to cave in.


    "Why are you scolding me?" Wang Jingcai said embarrassedly.


    "I''m not scolding you." Xu Taiping said, "How did you jump off a building?"


    "I don''t know. According to what her parents said, her emotions had stabilized, but once she was messed with by those reporters in front of the school gates, her emotions broke down. She kept on crying after she returned, and then when her parents weren''t paying attention, she jumped off the building, but she didn''t die. Because their home was on the fourth floor and they fell on the grass downstairs, but they had multiple fractures all over their body and are now in the hospital treating them. " Wang Jingcai said.


    "Bastard reporter." Xu Taiping gritted his teeth in anger. If it wasn''t for those reporters, these students wouldn''t have been so emotional.


    "There''s no helping it, you said it yourself. This is an era of entertainment until death." Wang Jingcai said helplessly.


    "What about the emotions of the other students?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His mood is quite stable. He has already reminded the various parents to always accompany their children. Hopefully, this matter can be resolved soon." Wang Jingcai said.


    "I hope so." Xu Taiping hung up and went outside to smoke a cigarette.


    Jiangyuan city government.


    Inside Secretary Yu''s office, Lin Changbiao stood in front of Secretary Yu and said in a deep voice, "Secretary Yu, I just received news that a student jumped off a building. However, I was lucky and survived."


    Sitting opposite Lin Changbiao was the head of Jiang Yuan City, Secretary Yu. His original name was Yu Zhanfeng and he was only in his early fifties this year. He had a bright future ahead of him.


    "Indeed, we need to properly refund these people''s loans, especially when it comes to the school loans. Using overspending to tempt students who don''t have enough judgment is a very shameful behavior." Yu Zhanfeng said with a straight face.


    "We are already investigating. The loan company involved in this huge incident, the timely loan company, has a very complicated background after our investigation." Lin Changbiao said.


    "The people from the loan company sold the photos of those girls, didn''t they?" Yu Zhanfeng asked.


    "Yes, the police have now taken control of several of the principal executives of the timely loan company." Lin Changbiao said.


    If we can''t stifle this atmosphere, then there will be similar incidents in the future. We must kill the chickens for the monkeys this time, and let those who dare to induce their students to make all kinds of speculations regarding overdraft expenses be intimidated. This is not only for the people of our city, it is for the people of China as well, understand? Yu Zhan Feng said solemnly.


    "This... "I''m afraid it''ll be a bit difficult." Lin Changbiao whispered.


    "Difficulty? "What''s the difficulty?" Yu Zhanfeng asked.


    "This timely loan company is a financial investment company attached to the Taiya Group." Lin Changbiao said.


    "And then?" Yu Zhanfeng asked.


    "Secretary Yu, this Taiya Group is Xia Jiang''s company. It''s said that Commissioner Cai has a deep personal relationship with Xia Jiang." As Lin Changbiao spoke, he stole a glance at Yu Zhanfeng.


    "Is Chief Cai close with Xia Jiang?" Yu Zhanfeng''s eyes narrowed, and then he asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    "Well, there is no evidence." Lin Changbiao said awkwardly.


    "Why do you say that without evidence?" "Vice Mayor Lin, as the manager of a city, you must take responsibility for what you have said!" Yu Zhanfeng frowned and said.


    "This, I do not have any evidence on hand, but Xia Jiang''s gang has been in our Jiangyuan city for so many years and has committed many crimes, but why are they still at large?" I don''t think he had that relationship with Chief Cai, but didn''t Chief Cai let him go for so many years? At least one of them was neglecting his duty, right? Secretary Yu, it''s not that I''m talking about it, just a few days ago Li Yucheng''s matter was reported by one of the police officers under Chief Cai, while Chief Cai has always been a capable man of our Mayor Zhou! " Lin Changbiao whispered.


    As the head of a city, Yu Zhanfeng''s political intelligence was extremely high. Lin Changbiao''s few words obviously meant something.


    Li Yucheng was Lin Changbiao''s man, and he controlled the television station. That meant that Lin Changbiao had taken control of Jiang Yuan City''s throat, and Lin Changbiao was his man, and Lin Changbiao had taken control of his throat as well. But now, one of Cai Chunsheng''s policemen had taken over Li Yucheng''s throat, and no matter how you looked at it, this whole thing seemed to be a conspiracy.


    However, both sides wanted to have a greater say in governance, so fighting openly and secretly was naturally not lacking. The incident in Li Yu Cheng last time had caused Yu Zhan Feng to suffer a loss, and Lin Changbiao''s reminder this time had caused Yu Zhan Feng to suddenly have a bold idea in his heart.


    As an official, he naturally had to seek for the welfare of the people. Although many of the things Xia Jiang did were not that serious, there were still a lot of things that couldn''t be shamed. After all, these things caused some losses and instability for this society.


    Yu Zhan Feng frowned as he continued to calculate and weigh.


    After a long while, Yu Zhanfeng picked up the phone on the table and called.


    "Secretary Li, help me make an appointment. Tomorrow, I''m going to the provincial capital to visit the old leader." After Yu Zhanfeng finished speaking, he hung up.


    Lin Changbiao excitedly looked at Yu Zhanfeng and said, "Secretary Yu, you ¡­" Are you going to get a knife? " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C308

    308


    Ever since the Hall of Blood had left the historical stage, there were no longer any so-called social organizations in China. People from the martial arts world began to do business and retire from business. All of them had changed their faces.


    However, it had to be said that some gray industries still existed, and Xia Jiang was one of the countless grey industry operators.


    Taiya Group had designed many industries, such as entertainment, preservation, trade and so on. Using these formal industries, Xia Jiang had disguised many of his grey industries, such as smuggling, usury and so on.


    Although Xia Jiang didn''t personally do these things, his managers all controlled more or less this kind of gray industry, and the timely loan company was one of them.


    Today, this company has a credit event. For the ordinary audience, this is just a feast to see the satisfaction of their selfish desire. For the news media, this is just a breaking point to increase the amount of traffic and the amount of attention they pay to the news. For the company''s operators, this is just a part of the company''s operational risk.


    No one really took this incident seriously. Even if someone jumped off a building, no one really cared because there were a lot of people who didn''t care. After all, they had hired the best lawyers when they were doing the loan and circumvented almost all the legal provisions.


    You said I''m a usurper? Then I will adjust the interest rate very low, the monthly rate is only 80%, 10,000 yuan a month is 80% interest, this can''t be considered as usury, right? But when I told you to fill out the contract, you had to borrow ten thousand and write out fifty thousand, and you actually got ten thousand dollars, and you''ll get four hundred per month interest, that''s equivalent to four percent interest. If you dare not to pay me back the money, then I''ll sue you directly for fifty thousand and you''ll have to pay me back fifty thousand plus interest.


    If you don''t want to write this, the loan company has a lot of connections, such as withholding interest, lending 10,000 to you only for 8000 yuan, then the remaining 2000 interest for 2 months, after 2 months you have to pay back the money, if you don''t, the loan company will charge you management fees, late payment, this money roll, 10,000 dollars a year is enough for it to easily become 100,000 yuan.


    Ordinary business was enough to make Xia Jiang rich, but with so many members in his company, he had to support them, so he had to do those things. If he didn''t do it, others would do it too, Xia Jiang had many dirty businesses under his hands, but it wasn''t in the lives of Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan''s people.


    Just because they did not show off did not mean that they did not exist. Every martial artist''s pocket was filled with the smell of blood and money. There was no doubt about it. No matter how well they were decorated, it would not change this essence.


    However, the owners of these industries thought that they had everything under their control, and no one could really do anything about it. However, they did not know that there were invisible cracks in any barrier, and as long as they were willing to dig deeper, they would definitely find a way to break through it!


    Right now, Yu Zhanfeng was already thinking about this. And just like what Lin Changbiao had said, he was going to ask for a saber tomorrow.


    As long as this sword was brought down from the province, the barrier surrounding Xia Jiang would be broken. At that time, what awaited Xia Jiang would certainly be an unfathomable future.


    Even if it was Xu Taiping, he didn''t have any sort of warning towards it. This was because the starting point for all of this wasn''t the loan event this time, but something earlier, and that was that Zhao Biqian had asked Xu Taiping to help him expose Li Jiapeng''s false mask.


    If it hadn''t been for that incident, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have known Li Jiapeng, and Li Jiapeng and Zhao Xiaohua wouldn''t have had their feud with Xu Taiping. In the bar, Zhao Xiaohua wouldn''t have been instigated by Li Jiapeng to frame Xu Taiping, and there wouldn''t have been any fights later on, and Li Yu Cheng wouldn''t have been captured by him, and even if Xu Tai Ping hadn''t tried to get Li Yu Cheng involved, it wouldn''t have affected Li Yu Cheng. However, because of Li Yu Cheng''s appearance, the feud between Xu Tai Ping and Li Jia Peng had shifted to the father and son of the Li family.


    In this world, there were many things that were coincidental. Even if you recorded them down in writing, you would still feel that it was extremely idiotic. However, after thinking about it, there seemed to be a certain inevitability hidden within all the coincidences.


    Of course, for the current Xu Taiping, he did not care about all of this. Today, he had caused so much trouble that he felt very irritated. In order to accompany Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan had booked a flight to South Sea Island, and he would go with her.


    Tomorrow, Xu Taiping would set off and temporarily leave Jiang Yuan City. Such a move also allowed him to skilfully avoid the hurricane that was about to blow up in Jiang Yuan City.


    One had to say, at least in terms of luck, Xu Ming was absolutely invincible.


    It was a fine day, and the sun was shining.


    Xu Taiping had taken a week off from work, so he decided to take a break. He went to the Chinese egret early in the morning to check on Xiaobao''s recovery.


    Little Treasure''s recovery effect was very impressive. It was said that he could just walk after a month or so of events.


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed. He paid the medical bills for the Chinese egret, and with a thousand thanks from Guiqin, he left the house and headed to the airport with Er''dan in tow.


    Erzi had grown quite big by now, and he was covered in fur. He looked cute, but the genes in his body were becoming more and more conspicuous. What he loved to do the most was to lie in the toilet bowl, then tilt his head and act like he was dead.


    The reason why Xu Taiping wanted to bring Er''dan along was because he felt that Er''ping could help Song Jia get out of the shadows faster and get her life back on the right track.


    Around 10 in the morning, Xu Taiping and Erzi got out of the taxi.


    This was the first time Er''zi went on a long journey. He was very excited and was jumping around non-stop.


    "You''ll have to do the consignment later." Xu Taiping stood outside the airport, rubbing Ergon''s dog head and said, "Be good when you''re on consignment, you''ll be on consignment with a lot of friends, don''t embarrass me."


    "Woof woof!" Er''dan stuck out her tongue and yelled. Then, she suddenly ran out in a certain direction with her life on the line.


    Xu Taiping stood up, looked in the direction Erye ran, and saw three women.


    These three women were all familiar faces, one was Xia Jinxuan, one was Song Jia, and the other was Emma.


    Xia Jinxuan wore a Bohemian skirting dress with a large hat on her head, making her look like a modern princess. Song Jia, on the other hand, was wearing a t-shirt and leather pants as usual, while she was wearing a pair of cold slacks.


    Among the three women, Emma wore the least, she only had on a white bra that coincidentally covered her chest, revealing her enchanting waist and white collarbone, and a pair of extremely short pants that could even be seen by a third of a person. This kind of pants wouldn''t have much of an effect on a Chinese woman, because Chinese women usually don''t have a curvy figure, but wearing it on Emma''s body was way too much.


    "Hello, Xu Taiping!" Emma ran to Xu Taiping excitedly and hugged him, saying, "I see you again. We can go out together this time. You can cook something good for us!"


    "Don''t do that." Xu Taiping said awkwardly. Emma''s breasts were the largest among the three girls, and because she was wearing the least, the pressure from hugging her was unbearable.


    "Jin Xuan won''t mind!" Emma let go of her hand and smiled.


    "Idiot, don''t mess around!" Xia Jinxuan, who was standing to the side, held Erzi''s head and shyly shouted, "Look at that little b * stard, he actually managed to slip his head into Xia Jinxuan''s dress!"


    "You tramp!" Xu Taiping grabbed the dog rope and pulled Erdan out. He kept mumbling and jumping around, as if he missed Xia Jinxuan a lot.


    "Er''zi, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Jinxuan walked in front of Erzi and hugged him, saying, "Erzi be good and don''t cause trouble. When we get to South Sea Island, I''ll take you to play with water!"


    "Woof woof!" Er''dan cried out twice and then stuck out her tongue to lick at Xia Jinxuan. It seemed that she really missed Xia Jinxuan.


    "Little Song, you haven''t washed your hair for at least two days, right?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and joked.


    Song Jia glanced at Xu Taiping, and then suddenly curled her lips. She walked in front of Xu Taiping and hugged him tightly.


    "How can he leave just like that when my father is?" Song Jia cried as she felt wronged.


    "Alright, relax, people will leave one day. If your father was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t want to see you like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "How could he still be alive? He has already left." Song Jia shook her head and wiped the tears off Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping sighed and patted Song Jia''s back, not knowing what to say. Did he tell her that his father faked his death because he was afraid Xia Jiang would really kill him?


    If that was really the case, then Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia would really become mortal enemies. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C309

    309


    Song Jia''s tears were very sad, but after calming down for a while, her emotions calmed down.


    Xu Taiping arranged for Erzi to be transported. Then, he brought the three peerless beauties onto a flight to South Sea Island.


    South Sea Island was naturally an island in the South Sea of China. It was a very large island, and was a tourist island that China had been developing for the past few decades. It was as famous as those famous islands in Southeast Asia, and every year it attracted tourists from all over the South Sea.


    There was still some distance between Jiang Yuan and South Sea Island. As soon as Song Jia got on the plane, she began to sleep and didn''t even have the chance to eat. In order to accompany Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan sat together with Song Jia and left Emma to Xu Taiping.


    Emma was a lively, outgoing girl who kept a sunny smile all the time. If you were with her, you would feel really good.


    This was the case for the current Xu Taiping.


    "I really like China" Emma leaned against the window, looking out, and said, "Especially the mountains and rivers of China, they are so beautiful. Jin Xuan invited me out to play today, I really am ¡­ The truth was... It is a smile on the face of the nine springs! "


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before saying, "You''re smiling from ear to ear?"


    "That''s right, what a joke." That''s right, what a joke. Emma said proudly.


    "Do you know what this means?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just that I''m very happy, especially happy. The tears of laughter are like nine springs of water. Tai Ping, do you have no knowledge? You don''t even know this! " Emma explained in all seriousness.


    "Who taught you to say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s Song Jia." Emma pointed at Song Jia, who was standing beside her, and said in a low voice.


    "Emma, you''ve been deceived. "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping suppressed his laughter and said, "That means you can die in peace."


    "How can this be? Isn''t the meaning behind those words'' laughing till tears flow like nine springs?" "Why would a beautiful lady like you lie to me?" Emma shook her head in disbelief.


    "In any case, you have to describe how happy you are in the future, so try to use words like" elated "or" happy "as much as possible. Don''t use words like" laughing "anymore." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, Chinese idioms are really profound!" Emma nodded and said, "Not only is it an idiom, but also words. The hardest thing for me to learn Chinese in China is two words. What does it mean? What do you mean? "Meaning? Not at all, not at all. Even I became foolish listening to it."


    "Learn slowly. In the future, you can find a Chinese husband and learn a lot of things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yup yup, I want to find a Chinese husband in the future, but I''m not old enough yet. When I''m old enough, I''ll find one!" Emma said seriously.


    As they chatted along the way, time flew by very quickly. Not long after, the plane landed at South Sea Island''s airport.


    As soon as the planes were turned on, a hot and humid smell immediately assaulted their nostrils. At the same time, the smell was mixed with a local fragrance, making them feel relaxed and happy.


    The four of them got off the plane and took the ferry to the exit.


    The hotel they had booked online had long since sent a car to wait here. The four of them got on the car and headed straight for the hotel.


    The hotel was located on a cliff close to the sea. The hotel was divided into a wide area, so it was more appropriate to call it a villa. There were many villas built on the edge of the cliff, and from the window of the villas, one could see the vast sea.


    This hotel was the most expensive hotel on the entire South Sea Island. It wasn''t because the hotel''s hardware was the best, but because this hotel was able to see the first ray of sunlight in the entire South Sea Island.


    The sunrise was said to be extremely beautiful here, and the guests in these private villas could see it every morning. If you wanted to take advantage of the day to go for a swim on the shore, there would be an elevator directly leading to the beach below the cliff. Every private villa had an elevator like this one, and the elevator was directly hung on the cliff.


    "Do we live in this villa?" Emma asked excitedly as she stood in front of the huge French windows of the villa and looked at the rippling blue waves outside.


    "This suite has a total of four rooms, two upstairs and two downstairs. Pick one." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I want it upstairs!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Camelot, do you want to go upstairs or downstairs?" Xia Jinxuan asked Song Jia, who was standing at the side.


    "Whatever." Song Jia looked around and dragged her luggage into a room downstairs.


    "What about you?" Xia Jinxuan asked Xu Taiping.


    "Let me go downstairs as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll stay upstairs with Emma. Let''s go eat, I''m starving. I heard this hotel has a rock restaurant. Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "You guys go ahead. I want to sleep for a while. I''m tired." Song Jia said as she closed the door, seemingly not giving Xu Taiping and the rest a chance to persuade her.


    "Ai!" Xia Jinxuan sighed and said, "Although I''ve already told her to come out with us, it''s still very difficult for her to walk out from the shadows."


    Xu Taiping frowned, he was silent for a moment, then said, "Time can resolve everything, just wait."


    "Then shall we go eat?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ll get the hotel to send us some seafood. I''ll cook dinner for you guys. Since she doesn''t want to go out, then don''t go out. It''s easier for her to think random thoughts by herself if she stays here." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then said, "I''m going up to tidy up the room first, how about you go get the seafood?"


    "En!"


    Then Xu Taiping called the front desk and asked them to prepare some seafood for his room.


    For a five-star hotel like this, there was almost nothing you couldn''t get.


    Not long after, the hotel sent over a lot of seafood. There were lobster, fish, crab, all of them were here.


    Of course, the price was definitely not cheap. Just these ingredients alone costed Xu Taiping 3000 yuan, and most people really couldn''t afford it.


    Xu Taiping put on his apron and brought the ingredients into the kitchen. Not long after, a burst of fragrance wafted out from the kitchen.


    Emma was the first one to smell the smell. She excitedly ran down from the stairs and into the kitchen. When she saw the steaming pots, she excitedly said, "It smells so good. I feel like I''ve smelled the whole sea."


    "Go wash your hands and set up the dishes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Great!" Emma nodded and ran into the washroom.


    Xia Jinxuan was the first one to go downstairs after smelling the smell. She walked into the kitchen and stood beside Xu Taiping, saying, "I didn''t expect that you could even handle seafood well!"


    "It''s the easiest way to deal with seafood. It''s fine if it''s steamed. This way, the original taste of the seafood can be guaranteed to the greatest extent, or it can also be boiled with water." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think that the best actress can walk out of the shadows with us this time?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, looking very confident.


    "I hope it''s as you said." Xia Jinxuan said with a bit of melancholy, "Uncle Song left too suddenly, sigh."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. If one day Song Jia knew that her father wasn''t dead, then Song Jia would definitely know about Xia Jiang''s murderous intent towards her father. At that time, would Xia Jinxuan still be able to simply care for her father?


    "You don''t seem to care much about me these days." Xia Jinxuan said as she looked at the side of Xu Taiping''s face.


    "How could that be?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I can feel it." Xia Jinxuan said, "You have become distant, you are no longer like before. I don''t know why it is like this, but I feel that I am to blame for all of this."


    "Get ready to wash your hands and eat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hai." Xia Jinxuan sighed and didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left.


    Not long after, a sumptuous feast of seafood was placed on the table.


    Emma pulled Song Jia Ling out of the room and sat her down at the dining table.


    The four of them sat around a table of delicious food. Only Emma showed her appetite, and the others didn''t have much to eat.


    The sky had already darkened after the meal. Xia Jinxuan had originally planned to take Song Jia and her sister for a walk, but Song Jia didn''t want to go out. Xia Jinxuan could only give up, and they all left after chatting for a while.


    The moon slowly rose from the surface of the sea and hung above the sea.


    Every fifty meters or so, there was a white light on the beach.


    The lights warmed up the beach, and one could vaguely see the water constantly washing up on the shore.


    Although it was already night time, there were still people walking along the coast. Most of them were two people, a man and a woman.


    Xu Tai laid flat on his bed. He wasn''t too interested in the scenery.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a beep.


    It was the sound of an elevator.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked around.


    He saw the elevator hanging outside the house, slowly descending. The lights inside the elevator were on, and he could vaguely see Song Jia''s figure.


    The elevator slowly descended to the ground. Then, Xu Taiping saw Song Jia walk towards the beach alone.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of his room.


    On the shore, the sea breeze was blowing.


    The sea breeze blew past Song Jia''s long hair. She stepped on the sand with her slippers, causing the sand to wrap around her feet from time to time. It was a very comfortable feeling.


    Just like that, Song Jia walked forward until she was near the ocean''s surface. Then, she looked at the sea before her that was suffused with a silvery light.


    At some point, tears had blurred her eyes.


    Everyone knew that they shouldn''t be in a bad mood, but how difficult would it be to really walk out?


    After all, she was the only man Song Jia loved in her life. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C310

    310


    It was already autumn, and the sea breeze blew against their bodies. Even the South Sea Island near the equator felt a bit chilly.


    Song Jia sat on the ground with her legs curled up and her head on her knees.


    "It''s not like you at all." Xu Taiping walked over and sat beside Song Jia.


    Song Jia did not look at Xu Taiping, but continued to stare ahead.


    "My parents left about twenty years ago." Xu Taiping said lightly, "At that time, I thought the sky was falling, but then I realized, there''s no one left in the world, even the sky won''t collapse."


    "I know." Song Jia spoke up, "I know that this sadness will slowly fade with time, but at least for now, I can''t forget all of this. I clearly remember everything about my father, the way he spoke, his love for me, everything."


    "I''m just trying to comfort you as a matter of routine. I know it''s impossible to get you out of the sea in a short amount of time, as long as you don''t think about jumping into the sea. Otherwise, it''ll be too much trouble to get you out of the sea tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you trying to make me happy?" Song Jia asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m just speaking the truth. Many people find it hard to get through, so it''s easy to have these soft thoughts, especially for someone like you who has never experienced any setbacks."


    "Can I rely on you?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Song Jia leaned her body against Xu Taiping, resting her head on his shoulder, "I liked to be next to my father like this ever since I was young, because it gives me a sense of security."


    "I don''t mind if you call me Daddy." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia reached out her hand and pinched Xu Taiping''s waist. She exerted a lot of force, but Xu Taiping did not cry out in pain.


    "When I grew up and had my own life, I gradually drifted away from dad. However, whenever I needed him, he would appear by my side the fastest. I don''t trust men, but I only trust my dad." Song Jia said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "You can trust me too."


    "Trust you?" Song Jia turned her head to look at Xu Taiping, and saw his profile from her point of view.


    Under the night sky, the side profile of Xu Taiping''s face was fierce, but it was still steady and mature.


    Song Jia turned her head and shook her head. "No good-looking man can be trusted."


    "I thought you were praising me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Did you break up with Jin Xuan?" Song Jia asked.


    "Divide it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Jin Xuan is a good girl. Sometimes, she would do something crazy, but in the end, she''s still a good girl, better than me." Song Jia said.


    "Did you let it go?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "When people encounter something, they have to learn to be more open about it." "I don''t know how to describe how I feel right now. It feels terrible, but I don''t know how to describe it."


    "Then let''s not talk about it anymore, it''s a little cold here, let''s go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded and stood up.


    The sea breeze brought a chill down her spine. Song Jia shrank her neck and hugged her arms.


    Xu Taiping reached out and put his arm around Song Jia.


    Song Jia''s body trembled slightly, but she did not reject Xu Taiping.


    "When I felt cold, you gave me warmth. Now, it''s my turn to warm you." Xu Taiping said gently.


    Song Jia''s tears fell instantly. She turned around and hugged Xu Taiping tightly, sobbing non-stop.


    Xu Taiping hugged Song Jia tenderly. He put a hand on her head, patting it gently. His eyes swept across a reef a hundred meters away without leaving a trace behind.


    It was pitch black, as if there was nothing there. However, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was as clear as day.


    Someone was hiding there. Someone had been hiding there ever since Song Jia had left the villa.


    On the second floor of the villa, Xia Jinxuan stood by the window, looking at the two people hugging each other on the beach with mixed feelings.


    "Alright, let''s go back." Xu Taiping said as he patted Song Jia''s back.


    "Yes." Song Jia nodded her head and wiped away her tears. She walked with Xu Taiping to the elevator and rode back to the villa.


    "Have a good dream." Xu Taiping said to Song Jia from the door.


    "You too." As she spoke, she opened the door and walked in.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and looked out the French window at the beach.


    The man in the shadow of the reef had disappeared.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then turned and walked back to his room.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, according to the itinerary, the party would ride elephants in the tropical jungles of the island.


    When Xia Jinxuan had arrived, she had already made sufficient arrangements for this trip, and had planned everything properly.


    Originally, Xia Jinxuan had been thinking about how to convince Song Jia, but when she mentioned this matter, Song Jia immediately agreed. Her mood seemed to have improved a lot.


    The group of people rode the cars arranged by the hotel and headed towards the tropical forest that was more than ten kilometers away.


    The South Sea Island was rich in resources, and the rarest of all was a large tropical jungle. With this tropical jungle as the base, many tourism projects were spawned. Among these, riding elephants was one of the most popular types of tourism.


    They arrived at the entrance of the tropical rainforest and bought tickets to enter it.


    This tropical forest was different from the primeval forest after all. Although the vegetation was very lush, the traces of manmade creatures were very heavy.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t interested in this kind of activity, but Emma and Xia Jinxuan were.


    According to the rules here, two people had to ride the same elephant. Xia Jinxuan had offered to ride the same elephant with Song Jia, so naturally, Xu Taiping could only ride the same elephant as Emma.


    Elephants were not African elephants, but a type of Asian elephant that was a specialty of South Sea Island. Its size was slightly smaller than that of African elephants, but it was normal for two people to sit on it.


    "The one in the back has to remember to grab the handrail in front." The man in charge of pulling the elephant said to Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Then don''t mind it." Xu Taiping said to Emma.


    "What does it matter?" Emma asked in confusion.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then remembered that this person was a child who grew up in the romantic capital. Such a level of contact might not mean much to him.


    They rode the same elephant together. Xu Taiping sat behind Emma, and then he put his hands around Emma''s waist and grabbed onto the iron armrest in front of them. This was the best way to keep his balance, as it was the same as hugging someone in front of him.


    Emma''s waist was very slim, but her body was very fleshy. After all, she was a half-breed with Western blood, and her skeleton was a little bigger than the East. Xu Taiping''s hands grabbed her, and the front of her body was pressed up against Emma''s back, while his hands were hugging her tightly.


    Emma was a very pure girl. After she sat on the elephant, her attention was completely focused on the elephant. She didn''t feel that this posture was ambiguous, but Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed.


    The elephant began to move forward at the call of the elephant catcher.


    "How exciting!" Emma screamed excitedly, swaying along with the elephant''s footsteps. Xu Taiping was in a tough spot. Their bodies were in such a tight contact with each other, and Emma was shaking so much that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Eh, what is this thing?!" Emma suddenly felt something poke into her buttocks. She thought it was a stick or something, and quickly reached behind her.


    This grab had no warning. Xu Taiping reacted quickly and quickly retracted his lower body. However, he was still unable to avoid Emma''s hand. She quickly grabbed onto something.


    After all, Emma wasn''t stupid. She immediately knew what she was grabbing at and quickly let go. She then stuck out her tongue mischievously and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    This reaction made Xu Taiping lament the difference between East and West again. If Emma was Dongfang Jingyue, she would probably scream out loud, but Emma only apologized. The difference was really big, but it was also because of this that Xu Taiping and her relationship was a bit less romantic.


    "Don''t move." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" Emma quickly sat up straight. After a dozen seconds, she suddenly said, "You guys ¡­" Are they all so impulsive? "


    "The main thing is that your figure is too good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?!" Emma turned around in excitement, looking at Xu Taiping as she asked, "Is my figure really that good?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy." Emma smiled sweetly, then turned back and said, "Finally someone said I''m fit. My friends abroad all said I''m not fit enough, that my ass isn''t big enough, and my breasts aren''t big enough."


    "That''s their Western aesthetic sense. They like those with big breasts. In the East, your figure is perfect and very well-proportioned." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I must find a boyfriend in the East." "Then he will admire me, and I will not be picky!"


    "I hope you find your boyfriend soon." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hm!" "Thank you!"


    Xu Taiping was chatting with Emma, while Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were also chatting with each other.


    "Aren''t you feeling a little better?" Xia Jinxuan sat behind Song Jia and asked.


    "Yes." "I feel a bit better now." Song Jia nodded, "Thank you."


    "After all, we grew up together." Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "I also don''t want to see you always frowning and always in a good mood. Oh right, Tai Ping and I have already broken up, do you know that?"


    "Got it." Song Jia nodded.


    "Then you can be at ease and chase him boldly." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Song Jia''s eyebrows twitched, and she asked, "Are you trying to test me?"


    "No, no." Xia Jinxuan embarrassedly shook her head before changing the subject, "Let''s go eat some pineapple rice at noon. I know there''s a pineapple rice restaurant that''s very tasty."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just friends with him." Song Jia said with melancholy, "You two are only a match made in heaven. I can feel that the person he loves is just you." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C311

    311


    Every woman''s heart will have their own little Jiujiu.


    However, Song Jia''s answer made her feel slightly more at ease. After all, she still loved Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping''s actions last night had caused her to feel a bit of danger. Could it be that Xu Taiping was with Song Jia because he pitied her?


    For women, any kind of bullshit plot could happen, because they were born with a lot of imagination.


    At first, the atmosphere was very stuffy and stuffy, but after the excitement died down, everyone began to feel uncomfortable. In this rainforest, there were many mosquitoes and other insects, and these mosquitoes were especially poisonous; even though they had already wiped away the mosquitoes, they were still unable to stop the mosquitoes. Not long after, there were a few bumps on Xia Xuanjing''s body, including Emma''s, and her body was itching unbearably.


    "Why aren''t you itching?" Emma asked Xu Taiping in confusion as she scratched the goosebumps on her skin.


    "It''s not itchy." Xu Taiping shook his head. In fact, there were a lot of things on his body, but the itchiness was completely suppressed by Xu Taiping''s strong willpower, so he didn''t feel itchy at all, just like how he often didn''t feel pain. Even if he was cut, it would be hard for him to feel pain.


    "Damn, these mosquitoes!" "If I hadn''t been sitting on the elephant, I would have fought with them for 300 rounds!"


    "How do we fight?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Slap them with your hands!" Just like this! " Emma slapped her hand as she spoke.


    A crisp slap rang out!


    Just as this crisp sound rang out, an even more intense sound suddenly appeared!


    This was the sound of firecrackers, and they were very close to Xu Taiping and his men!


    Crack! Crack! Crackling sounds could be heard. These sounds were naturally nothing to humans, but to animals, these sounds were enough to scare them.


    Xu Taiping''s elephant was startled at the same time as Song Jia''s and the others'' elephants, and immediately became restless. The man trying to calm the elephant, but the crackling sound was too loud and clear, the elephant''s restlessness became even more intense, especially the elephant carrying Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, who was walking in front.


    Xu Taiping reacted quickly. He hugged Emma and jumped off the elephant. As he fell, he used a trick to throw her out.


    Emma''s body flew two or three meters in the air before landing on a thick branch.


    "Hold on to the trunk, don''t come down!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Emma clung to the trunk.


    After throwing Emma out, Xu Taiping''s body fell to the ground, and he shot like an arrow towards the mad elephant in front of him.


    The elephant frantically and restlessly turned its body. The hustler stood in the distance in fear, not daring to come close at all.


    Under the massive weight of an elephant, anyone being hit is fatal. Even a car can be knocked away by an elephant.


    Xu Taiping moved extremely fast, and in a few breaths time, he arrived beside the elephant. Then, Xu Taiping leaped up, stepping on the trunk of a nearby tree, and jumped four to five meters into the air, landing on the back of the elephant with a perfect parabola.


    As soon as the elephant was frightened, another person suddenly appeared behind it. The entire elephant went completely crazy, he directly crashed into a tree to the side, trying to knock down the person on his back.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had just stabilized his grip on Xia Jinxuan''s body. Just as he was about to throw her off the elephant, a huge impact suddenly came crashing down.


    The powerful impact came from the elephant hitting the tree, and the force sent Xu Taiping flying. Luckily, Xu Taiping reacted quickly, crouching down and grabbing the hand in front of him to prevent himself from flying out.


    The elephant''s attack was unsuccessful. It turned its body to the side and aimed at the tree trunk. Just as it was about to rub its back against the tree trunk, Xu Taiping grabbed the opportunity and threw Xia Jinxuan to the side.


    Xia Jinxuan flew out, and just like Emma, she landed on a thick tree trunk.


    "Be careful, peace!" Xia Jinxuan shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping reached out to grab Song Jia, but the elephant suddenly threw its head back.


    The muscles on the elephant''s nose were very well-developed. He could easily roll up a tree with this nose. If he was hit, he would be severely injured even if he survived. The first person he would be facing with with this nose was Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he immediately jumped in between Song Jia and the elephant nose.


    With a bang, the hundred pound nose slammed into Xu Taiping. The powerful impact caused Xu Taiping to tremble violently. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on Song Jia''s body.


    The impact was too great. Xu Taiping estimated that the impact was comparable to the impact of a car moving at around 50 kilometers per hour. And since he had less contact area, the impact was definitely more lethal.


    But luckily, the impact was still within Xu Taiping''s tolerance range. He wasn''t seriously injured when he spat out blood, it was just a type of energy transfer and release.


    However, such a scene was too shocking to Song Jia''s eyes. Xu Taiping stood right in front of her, and that huge elephant nose smashed into Xu Taiping''s back, causing his blood to splatter all over her body. It was as if her entire world had turned blood-red.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping shouted and held Song Jia with one hand. When the elephant''s nose was swung over for the second time, he did a backflip and flew for about three to four meters before landing steadily on the ground ¡­


    The elephant saw Xu Taiping land on the ground, and he was about three meters away.


    The elephant let out an angry roar and charged towards Xu Taiping, wanting to trample him to death.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Song Jia and hid her behind him. With a flick of his wrist, a dagger appeared in his hand. He held the dagger in one hand and wrapped his other hand behind his back to hug Song Jia, then glared at the elephant that was charging at him.


    "Get lost!" Xu Taiping let out a low growl that sounded like the roar of a wild beast. Xu Taiping stared fixedly into the eyes of the elephant.


    "It''s over!" Seeing the elephant charge towards Xu Taiping, the nearby driver made a death judgement towards Xu Taiping. After all, no human could withstand the trampling of an elephant, and Xu Taiping would definitely be trampled to death, or even explode!


    At that moment, the elephant suddenly stopped.


    Not even one meter away from Xu Taiping, the elephant nose had almost touched Xu Taiping''s body, but it didn''t move any further.


    The elephant stood there, eyes wide, staring at the short man in front of it.


    This human was emitting a bloody killing intent that an elephant had never felt before. It was as if he was being targeted by a natural enemy. It was as if if if he took one more step forward, the man in front of him would kill him!


    The sense of a wild beast was much stronger than a human''s. Xu Taiping''s killing intent was so strong that it was like it was a real thing. Song Jia, who did not have a chance to face him directly felt a shiver run down her spine, let alone his elephant.


    The elephant''s feet fidgeted about on the ground, but it didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Get the hell back home." Xu Taiping growled.


    The elephant began to step back little by little, its whole body trembling. After he retreated about three to four meters, he actually turned around and ran into the depths of the forest, as if he wanted to hide.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping let go of her hand and said with his back facing Song Jia.


    "You, are you alright?" Song Jia asked excitedly.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Taiping shook his head and looked at the other elephant.


    The other elephant was slightly better and had already calmed down.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Xia Jinxuan, raised his hand and said, "Jump down."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded and jumped down from the tree. Xu Taiping caught her steadily, and on the other side, Emma also climbed down from the tree.


    "I''m scared to death, why is there the sound of firecrackers?" Emma asked excitedly while patting her chest.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He walked to the side and pushed aside the bushes.


    The bushes were littered with the debris of firecrackers.


    Xu Taiping squatted down to take a look and saw a burnt cigarette butt and some other debris.


    "Who did this?" Emma walked over to Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "I wonder which heartless person set it up." Xu Taiping shook his head, then stood up and said, "There''s nothing else, let''s go back quickly."


    "Come with me!" "I know a small path can leave this place. I''m really sorry for what happened this time!"


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t say anything to Song Jia, or to Xia Jinxuan, and just followed him out of the rainforest.


    "How strange. Why would someone set off firecrackers there?" Xia Jinxuan frowned and asked in puzzlement.


    Song Jia didn''t say anything, she just looked at Xu Taiping''s back. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C312

    312


    No one could give a reasonable explanation as to why the string of firecrackers appeared in that place, however, because there weren''t any casualties, no one took this matter to heart. Of course, with the exception of Xu Taiping, he only needed to look at the scene and knew that someone had purposely placed this string of firecrackers on the road they had to pass by. Furthermore, there was also a simple timing device on the firecrackers.


    That is to say, the person who set off the string of firecrackers most likely came from Jiang Yuan City, and considering what had happened recently, Xu Taiping already had a plan. Of course, Xu Taiping did not mention it, this time he was bringing Song Jia out to relax, and if he were to tell her that someone was trying to assassinate her, it would definitely not be good for her recovery.


    "Indeed, everything can happen. However, with the peace here, it''s fortunate that no one is injured." Sitting on the car heading to the cafeteria, Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "Taiping is too powerful." Emma said excitedly, "I''ve never seen anyone who can jump four to five meters high!"


    "I was just borrowing some strength." Xu Taiping explained.


    "If it was me, I probably wouldn''t even be able to jump a meter. Also, your actions of saving people from the elephant is so cool! This is China''s martial arts, right? " Emma asked.


    "You can say that too!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Are you really alright?" Song Jia hesitated for a moment before asking, "I think you''ve already vomited blood."


    "Spitting blood is not necessarily an injury." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I know my own body, so it won''t be a problem."


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital?" Xia Jinxuan asked from the side.


    "There''s really no need." Xu Taiping smiled, "If you really don''t believe that my body is fine, then I''ll get out of the car and flip a few times."


    "Then forget it." Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go eat something delicious at noon. "


    "Un, that''s right. Let''s continue to play. You all have to follow me well, don''t stray too far away from me. At the very least, you can''t disappear from my sight. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then wouldn''t you be envied to death? After all, the three of us are all beauties!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Then let''s make them jealous. If they have the ability, they can go find three beauties." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Oh yeah, Taiping, help me wipe the medicine." Xia Jinxuan passed Xu Taiping some ointment, "There were quite a few bags stung on the back, I couldn''t rub them off."


    "I want to do it too. I have it on my back as well. Help me do it too." Emma said to Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll clean it for you." Song Jia Lun picked up a stick of ointment and said, "Let''s rub it against each other."


    "Oh, that''s fine too!" Emma nodded and sat beside Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping took the ointment from Xia Jinxuan''s hand, squeezed out some medicine and rubbed it on Xia Jinxuan''s back.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing a long dress with a few red spots in the north. However, this didn''t affect the beauty of Xia Jinxuan''s back, as her exquisite skin was extremely alluring to every man.


    On the other side, Emma untied the rope around her neck and loosened her shirt. She placed her hands on her chest and turned her back to Song Jia. "Hurry up and help me wipe this. It''s really itchy."


    "You''re a girl after all, don''t you know how to be reserved?" Song Jia Lun rolled her eyes and applied ointment to Emma''s back.


    Not long after, they arrived at the dining hall.


    The group got out of the car and walked into the restaurant. Then, they found a table near the window and sat down.


    Xia Jinxuan was the person in charge of this trip, as well as a tour guide. She had made quite a few guides, so she ordered quite a few specialties.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, looking out the window casually.


    "After dinner, we''ll go play on the beach of the hotel." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Alright, I''m a bit tired too." Song Jia said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the Ocean Palace tomorrow." Xia Jinxuan said her plan was to go to the Ocean Palace this afternoon, but since Xu Taiping and Song Jia had to go back to the hotel, she could only push Hai Yang to the back.


    After dinner, the group returned to the hotel together. Because Erye, who was riding on an elephant today, was not brought out, when he saw that the lords had returned, he was elated.


    "Come on, change into a bathing suit and go play on the beach!" Emma shouted and ran upstairs in excitement.


    "You should go and change your clothes as well. "It''s still good for the skin if the sun is too high." Xia Jinxuan said to Song Jia.


    "En!" Song Jia did not refuse. She nodded and turned around to return to her room.


    "Do you want to... Go up and pick out a swimsuit for me? " Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping and asked hopefully.


    "Now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment. Looking at Xia Jinxuan''s expectant expression, he nodded his head in the end.


    The two of them went upstairs together and entered Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    Xia Jinxuan closed the curtains on the window and turned on the lights in the room. She took out several swimsuits from her luggage, including the sexy and seductive bikini and the relatively conservative but cute cartoon swimsuit.


    "What do you think I should wear?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she held the swimsuit over her body.


    "Don''t think about bikini. Anything else is fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why can''t I wear a bikini?" Xia Jinxuan took out a bikini and gestured on her body, "This is my favorite bikini!"


    "Wait until there''s no one on the beach." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you afraid that someone will see me?" Xia Jinxuan took a bikini and walked in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him proudly, "Tell me honestly, is it like this?"


    "Girls wear more at home, it''s definitely not good if someone sees it." Xu Taiping avoided Xia Jinxuan''s gaze, coughed and said, "You should wear the pink one, it''s suitable for you."


    "Alright, then I''ll wear the pink one. This bikini set, I''ll let you see it when there''s no one else. I''ll just wear it for you to see, okay?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Let''s talk about this later. I have to go downstairs and change my bathing suit. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and walked out of Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    "Humph!" Xia Jinxuan proudly snorted, then took her pink bathing suit and muttered to herself, "This one is really not sexy. Never mind, I''ll listen to you!"


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping walked into his room and changed into a new pair of swimming trunks.


    By the time he reached the living room, Xia Jinxuan and the others had already changed into their swimsuits.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing a cute pink swimsuit while Song Jia was wearing a leopard print bikini. They had a very good figure. Xu Taiping could vaguely see the edge of a tattoo on Song Jia''s buttocks, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Emma was wearing a very daring swimsuit. The total amount of clothes she had on her clothes couldn''t even compare to Xia Jinxuan''s underwear. Her body was the hottest. If she wore such a swimsuit, who knew how many men would have nosebleeds.


    The four of them sat in the elevator and went downstairs. At this time, there were very few people on the beach, as this was the hotel''s exclusive beach. Outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    Xu Taiping held the Second Egg in his hand, along with some towels and a basket. He walked to a relatively quiet place and put the towels and basket on the ground.


    "Excellent, let''s go swimming!" Emma grabbed Song Jia''s hand and shouted excitedly. Her well-developed breasts rolled like the waves of the ocean, shaking Xu Taiping so much that he felt dizzy.


    "I want to lie down and bask in the sun." Song Jia shook her head, "You can go with Jin Xuan."


    "Alright then." Emma nodded her head, and ran to pull Xia Jinxuan into the sea. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu


    This beach was very smooth, and the sand was very fine.


    Xu Taiping spread the towel and said to Song Jia, "Come here and lie down."


    "En!" Song Jia nodded her head. She walked to the towel and lay down on it.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very hot and comfortable." Song Jia narrowed her eyes and said, "Actually, I''ve always liked the sea, that''s why Jin Xuan brought me here this time."


    "She''s a thoughtful girl." Xu Taiping said.


    "A good girl." Song Jia looked at the distant Xia Jinxuan who was playing water with Emma and said, "Actually, I have always liked her since I was young. It''s just that I didn''t understand how to show my liking when I was young, and in the end, I became like an enemy of her everywhere, all the way until I grew up. Now, I envy her because she doesn''t have any schemes, and every day she''s happy, happy like a fool."


    "Simple." Xu Taiping sat on the sand beside him, with his tongue hanging out of his mouth.


    "Before, I was still able to compare to her. But now, it seems that I am too inferior to her. She has a man like you, but I don''t. She has a father that loves her so much, I don''t have either." Song Jia said with melancholy.


    "But you have a good friend like me, and she doesn''t." Xu Taiping said.


    "A good friend and a boyfriend. There''s only one word between them, but it doesn''t mean anything." Song Jia shook her head.


    "You are too sentimental now, this is not your style, you are the fearless and fearless Big Sis Beautiful Bee, you are the Song Jiantong who likes to stir up craziness, don''t act like Lin Daiyu." I don''t like it. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s not like I want you to like me." Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll go back to my room to take care of them. I''ll come over later."


    "Fine." Song Jia nodded.


    Xu Taiping stood up and patted Erye''s head, saying, "Stay here and accompany me."


    "Awoo!" Erye called out, and then he moved a few steps to Song Jia''s side, licking her face.


    Song Jia raised her hand to rub Erye''s head. Seeing that Xu Taiping was already far away, she said in a low voice, "Erya, you''re still the best. Just eat and drink. There''s no need to be sad."


    Arrogant!


    Er''dan cried out and Song Jia smiled. She lay on the beach with her eyes closed, half asleep. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C313

    313


    Xu Taiping walked into his room calmly and locked the door.


    In this sparse and ordinary room, there was a large bed.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed, squatted down, put his hand under the bed, and pulled it out.


    Xu Taiping pulled out a leather case from under the bed.


    The leather case looked old and square. It was not a famous brand, nor was there any fancy design. It was just an ordinary leather case.


    There was a long password lock on top of the leather case. The password lock was seven digits long.


    Xu Taiping entered the number 2438438.


    With a "pa da" sound, the password lock was opened and Xu Taiping opened the box.


    In the alley was a gun that had been disassembled into many parts. Xu Taiping skillfully assembled the gun.


    It was a DS 166 sniper rifle, which was rarely seen in daily life. It was strictly controlled, but he didn''t know where Xu Taiping got hold of such a gun and sent him here.


    Xu Taiping took the gun, picked up a box in the alley, and walked over to the window.


    The window in front of him faced the beach.


    There were roughly ten or twenty people on the beach right now. Xu Taiping aimed his scope at Song Jia, who was on the beach, then sat there and waited patiently.


    Meanwhile, on the beach.


    Song Jia was lying down on her back. The sunlight was warm and comfortable on her back.


    "Beauty, your dog is so cute!" A handsome man walked over to Song Jia''s side and said with a smile.


    Song Jia was lying on her face, not saying a word.


    That man was very familiar with her, and he did not walk away just because Song Jia ignored her. He sat down next to Song Jia and reached out his hand to touch Er''dan.


    "Woof!" Second Egg barked at the man with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "He''s quite fierce!" The man smiled and then said to Song Jia, "My name is Mu Tong, I''m an outsider. What about you?"


    Song Jia still ignored him, while the man was not angry. He looked around and found that no one was paying attention to him. He reached out to touch the corner of his swimming trunks.


    A very thin needle that was less than half a centimeter appeared in the man''s hand.


    This needle was so thin that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. The man pinched the needle on his finger, then stood up and said, "Looks like the beauty doesn''t want to know me, then I''ll leave first."


    As he said that, the man walked to the side. As he moved, the hand holding the needle was lifted. Just as he was about to swing it down, the man''s body suddenly trembled slightly.


    The man frowned slightly. He felt an indescribable pain on his neck just now, as if he had been stung by something. The moment the pain appeared, the power in his body began to rapidly drain away.


    To the man''s surprise, he quickly hid the needle in the corner of his bathing suit before speeding away.


    He walked very quickly, but the speed at which he lost his strength was even faster. He only managed to move about ten meters before his legs gave way and he fell face-first onto the beach.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was like an ordinary tourist that had come to bask in the sun. He laid there with a serene expression.


    Not long after, several hotel staff members came over. They picked up the man on the floor and carried him away without attracting too much attention.


    Not long after the man fainted, he slowly woke up.


    When he woke up, he heard the sound of water dripping.


    Shocked, he sat up and looked to the side.


    Previously, his surroundings had been a beach, but now, it had turned into a huge karst cave.


    His hands and feet weren''t tied, so he easily stood up from the ground. Then, he saw a man sitting on a rock beside him.


    He had seen that man a few times before when he was on the mission of assassinating Song Jia. At this moment, that man was sitting there, looking at him with an expressionless face.


    "Did the enemy send you here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The man asked.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then don''t ask, if you want to kill or scrape, just say it." The man said.


    "Do you know why I kept you until now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s possible that you might still have some luck." the man replied.


    "That''s not it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I know you are just a man who did something, but of course there is someone behind your back, but I don''t care who that person is, because when Song Hubai was alive, he offended too many people, and now that he is dead, there are naturally people who want to deal with his family to vent their anger. I don''t want you to stay here because I don''t want to kill you, I just want you to go back and tell the person behind you, Song Jia Shi is my woman now, if you want to deal with her, think about the consequences first."


    "So, you''re letting me go?" The man looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Although he wasn''t afraid of death, it would be best if he didn''t die.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But before you leave, you have to leave something behind to prove my strength."


    "What is it?" the man asked.


    "Two hands." Xu Taiping raised two fingers and said.


    "If you have more people here, you might really be able to leave behind two of my hands. However, if you are the only one, then I can only say that you are too arrogant, my strongest is not hiding in the dark to kill people, my strongest is to directly kill people. "Ahhh!" Before the man could finish his words, he suddenly cried out miserably.


    His right hand was separated from his body along with the miserable shrieks.


    Xu Taiping''s figure appeared behind that man. His hand was holding a dagger that was slightly larger than the size of his palm. The dagger had a few traces of blood on it, clearly belonging to that man.


    "As an assassin, you can''t talk too much nonsense." Xu Taiping turned around and looked at him. "Remember to tell your employer what I told you just now."


    "You, how did you get behind me, how is this possible ¡­" The man looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Sometimes, it only requires speed and a few deceptive tricks." Xu Taiping walked towards the other side as he said, "With your current blood loss, after I cut off both your arms, you have about five minutes. From here, about one kilometer to the southwest, there''s a hospital, with your speed, you should be able to reach the hospital before the shock, of course, if you still want to talk to me here, then I''m not sure if you''ll be shocked in advance, and as long as you are shocked, if you aren''t able to reach the hospital in time, you''ll only be able to die. So, stand there and don''t move, and let me cut off your other hand."


    The man stood there fearfully. According to Xu Taiping, he could not even dodge Xu Taiping, and could only stand there and let Xu Taiping cut off his other hand.


    What a freakish mentality. How could this man in front of him be so freakish?


    The next moment, Xu Taiping rushed over to that man. Although he was prepared, the man''s words were still echoing in his mind. He couldn''t waste time here, he had to go to the hospital to stop the bleeding.


    These words delayed the man''s reaction speed. In other words, he had no intention of dodging.


    Less than a second later, the man''s other arm fell off. The man then turned around and ran out of the cave, his blood spilling all over the place.


    Xu Taiping took a few tissues from his pocket, wiped the blood off his dagger, then threw the tissues aside and walked out of the cave.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the beach, Song Jia had already taken a pose of bathing in the sun, while Xia Jinxuan and Emma were already tired of playing, lying down beside Song Jia to bask in the sun.


    Three completely different styles of beautiful bodies lay there, it made one''s appetite rise.


    Erdan rolled comfortably in the sand, his entire body covered in sand.


    "Where did you go? For so long?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went back for a while." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Does anyone need me to help you with your sunscreen? It''s free. "


    "We don''t need it. Look at your lecherous look." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "You are wrongly accusing me, I am not that kind of person. I just wanted to say that you''ve all been out in the sun for so long that if you don''t put on some sunscreen, your skin might get hurt. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ve already painted it." Emma said.


    "That''s a pity." Xu Taiping sighed, walked to the side and sat down.


    The sea breeze blew against his face, making him feel very comfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    The group returned to the hotel. After dinner, they went straight to the biggest night market on South Sea Island.


    The most attractive scenery of South Sea Island was naturally the sea and the beach, and the most attractive delicacies were on the night market.


    This night market was called Wen Ren''s Night Market. It was a night market that had only risen in recent years. It was said that the delicacies of over thirty provinces were already gathered on top of it.


    For those who came out to play, going to the beach during the day to enjoy the embrace of the sea, and then going to the night market at night to drink some wine and eat something was definitely the best way to enjoy themselves.


    Xu Taiping led the three girls through the night market, leading everyone to experience the beauty of the delicacies. Even Song Jia, who was in a bad mood, had a big smile on her face.


    While the few of them were having fun, in the dark of the night, Jiang Yuan City was singing and dancing at the same time.


    Bao Rui Feng''s car left the company and went to a nearby nightclub.


    If he wasn''t surprised, he would be here tonight, drinking with some old friends.


    "Boss, there''s someone checking the wine driving at the front." The driver suddenly said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like you''re drinking. Go over there." Bao Lie Feng said.


    "Yes sir!" The driver nodded and drove the car slowly to the front, then stopped according to the traffic police''s instructions.


    The moment the car was parked, several traffic policemen walked to the side of the car. However, they did not ask the driver to blow out the alcohol tester. Instead, they opened the back door of the car. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C314

    314


    "Bao Lie Feng, come with us." The traffic police outside the car said expressionlessly as they looked at Bao Ruifeng.


    "Officer, what does that mean?" Bao Rinfeng frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you don''t understand? You''ve done so many things, and any one of them is enough to send you to jail. What do you mean? "Take him away." A traffic policeman said coldly.


    "Since when can the traffic police arrest people?" Bao Rui Feng asked.


    "I''m sorry, we''re the police." The traffic police outside the door said.


    "Haha, disguise? Fine, I''ll go with you guys. I want to see what you guys can do to me. " Bao Rui Feng sneered. He got out of the car and got into the police car beside it. After leaving the scene, Bao Lie Feng''s driver was taken away along with him.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Cai Chunsheng ended his overtime work, went downstairs to the parking lot, and got into his seven-year-old modern Elantra.


    Seven years old, the car was already in a bad condition. Cai Chunsheng started the car and turned on the air conditioner. After sitting there for five minutes, the car didn''t even get cold, so he had no choice but to put down the window.


    "We need to change cars." Cai Chunsheng couldn''t help but think, but he still needed to pay off the loan for the house, as well as provide two children to study every month. His salary was almost the same as his wife''s, so buying a car would be a little difficult, so he could only think about it.


    Cai Chunsheng hit the steering wheel and was about to drive the car out when a few people suddenly appeared in front of his car.


    These people wore gray uniforms, and as a member of the public security system, Cai Chunsheng immediately recognized them. They were members of the disciplinary committee, but Cai Chunsheng had never seen any of them before.


    "Chief Cai, please come with us." A square-faced man in the middle coldly said to Cai Chunsheng.


    Cai Chunsheng stopped the car, then calmly got out.


    Many people were afraid of the disciplinary committee because they all had more or less unclean things to offer, but Cai Chunsheng was not. Since he had so many people in the government, he had neither taken nor bribed anyone.


    "Comrades from the provincial disciplinary committee?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "We''re from the provincial disciplinary committee." The square-faced man nodded, took out a certificate and handed it to Cai Chunsheng, "This is my certificate, we have some information that requires your cooperation. Please come with us."


    "Alright." Cai Chunsheng looked at his ID, then nodded and followed him into the car.


    The car sped away from the Jiang Yuan police station.


    Roughly half an hour later, all the police officers of Jiangyuan City Police Department received the notice. All police officers immediately gathered at the city police station. The deputy chief of each police station of Jiangyuan City must also immediately gather at the police station of Jiangyuan City.


    When Su Nian Ci received the news, he was still on duty at the South City train station.


    Just yesterday, under the leadership of Su Xiangzi, the Southern City Police Station had just arrested a group of people who were involved in the trafficking of women and children. They had captured eight suspects and destroyed such a evil force that had been living in the train station for a long time.


    In a short period of time, two gangs of evil black forces were destroyed one after another. Su Nian Ci''s personal prestige had greatly increased, and the atmosphere of the entire train station had also become a lot better.


    Su Nian Ci took a taxi back to the station and drove to the city police station with the chief of police.


    By the time Su Xiangzi arrived at the city police station, there were already many deputy chiefs of police from other districts who had arrived. At this moment, hundreds of police officers had gathered in the police station of Jiangyuan City.


    "Superintendent, what are we doing?" Su Nian Ci asked the Superintendent at the side in a low voice.


    "Who knows, I''ve never seen such a formation in my life." The Superintendent at the side shook his head.


    "All the officers and deputy chiefs, come to the meeting room on the third floor!" the station radio called.


    Su Nian Ci hurriedly followed the Superintendent up to the meeting room on the third floor and sat down.


    Not long after, the meeting room on the third floor was filled with people. If each of the 12 districts of Jiangyuan had a deputy director, then that would make it 24 people. Adding in the police station''s upper echelons, this meeting room would only be able to accommodate 30 people.


    "Why didn''t we see Chief Cai?" Su Nian Ci surveyed his surroundings. He discovered that all the leaders of the Municipal Public Security Bureau except for Cai Chunsheng had arrived. He couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" The Southern City Police Department''s Superintendent shrugged helplessly.


    Su Nian Ci frowned slightly. He couldn''t stop muttering in his heart. Just what had happened?


    At this moment, the door to the meeting room was opened.


    A man with a serious expression led a group of people in.


    At the sight of this man, everyone stood up in unison.


    The man with the serious expression walked to the center and sat down. He said, "Everyone, take a seat. Don''t just stand there."


    Everyone then sat down and looked at the man.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am the provincial department''s head, Lin Yong Jun. I think a lot of people know about me. " The man said.


    No one at the scene said anything. After all, the person in front of them was the head of the provincial hall!


    "Since Cai Chunsheng is suspected of violating the rules and regulations of the sect, he is currently under investigation by the organization. Therefore, I will be presiding over this special operation." Lin Yong Jun said.


    "Hua!"


    The entire meeting room burst into an uproar.


    Although Lin Yong Jun''s second sentence was only a few dozen words, but it was a lot of information. One, Cai Chunsheng was under investigation for disciplinary violations, and the other was a special action!


    Cai Chun Sheng had worked for a long time as well, but he had always been diligent, always coming and going with a simple and honest manner. He was acting in such a manner, yet he was suspected of violating the rules.


    "What happened to Chief Cai?" Su Nian Ci couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Yong Jun looked at Su Nian Ci and smiled, saying, "Su Nian Ci, I know you have really done a lot of things and solved a lot of big cases. However, you can''t be arrogant because of this, and even forgot to organize your discipline."


    Only then did Su Nian Ci regain his senses and hurriedly changed his tone. "Hall Master Lin, I just feel that our bureau chief has always had nothing to say whether it''s doing things or towards us, how could he suddenly break the rules?"


    There are many kinds of disciplinary violations, and everyone knows about it the most, of course, is to accept bribes, but there are also others, such as inaction, dereliction of duty, and so on. As for whether or not Cai Chunsheng actually broke those rules, I don''t know, because it was a comrade from the provincial disciplinary committee who directly came to take people away, and I just came down from the provincial hall. Lin Yong Jun said.


    Lin Yong Jun''s words were completely without credibility, but no one continued to speak. After all, the Chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau had been taken away by the people from the provincial disciplinary committee, so this matter was too strange. If he spoke now, not a single one of them would be able to say it out loud, and that would very likely ruin their future.


    "First of all, the matter regarding the violation of discipline by Cai Chunsheng was naturally investigated by an organization. The main reason why I have gathered you all here today is because of the following action that was directly assigned to us by the province. In order to complete this action, we have recruited not only the elite soldiers and generals of Jiangyuan City, but also you all, and a lot of experts from the provincial hall to follow me to Jiangyuan City. Before I can tell you about the contents of this operation, I need all of you to hand over your phones." Lin Yong Jun said.


    Everyone looked at each other. Just from the action of keeping the phone, it was enough to prove that this special operation was not simple.


    Su Xiangzi took out his phone. After a moment of hesitation, he had intended to send a text message to Xu Taiping, but after realizing that it would be a violation of the rules in the end, he could only turn it off and hand it over.


    "Alright, since I''ve already put my cellphone in, I can tell everyone what I''m about to do." Lin Yong Jun looked at the group of people, his face suddenly becoming very serious.


    Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats at the same time.


    "The special operation this time is aimed at a group of criminal gangs that have been in Jiangyuan city for a long time. The leader of the criminal gangs is called Xia Jiang, a Jiang Hu person, but his current identity is the chairman of the Taiya Group, he has a lot of formal industries under his command, but more of them are grey industries, and his so-called businesses cover every corner of the city, involving smuggling, illegal stock trading, high interest loans, arms raids, and so on. Recently, the loan company that was taking pictures of the students has been set up in time, his business is his industry, this naked loan event has brought a huge negative impact to the entire society." All of you are the chief and deputy directors of all major districts in Jiangyuan City, and each of you has the property of Xia Jiang''s criminal gang. You should be familiar with the people under Xia Jiang''s command, and you might even be their guest. Of course, none of this is important, because after tonight, these things will not be investigated, and the provincial department would only hope that you can provide valuable information to ensure that our special operation this time will not leak any of our big fish! " Lin Yong Jun loudly said.


    Everyone was silent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C315

    315


    As for the managers under Xia Jiang''s command, because they had to live in every district, they were all inextricably linked to the local police station. Some of these connections were not clean, and some were purely related to each other, but no matter what the relationship was, everyone knew that Xia Jiang was a dragon of Jiang Yuan City. His background was unfathomable, and his strength was formidable to the point that he could not control enormous amounts of resources.


    Such a character had recently become the flag bearer. Everyone thought that he would have a peaceful ending, but they did not expect that he would be targeted by the provincial hall. Furthermore, the director had directly come to Jiang Yuan City to take charge of this special operation.


    This was the same as saying, "I will kill you!"


    Everyone heard their hearts beating. Although they weren''t afraid of Xia Jiang, they knew his strength. To take down Xia Jiang was definitely an extremely difficult thing.


    Su Nian Ci''s brows were tightly knitted. She would never have thought that the special mission for the provincial hall this time would be Xia Jiang.


    Of course, as a police officer who had a strong sense of justice, Su Nian Ci supported this action wholeheartedly, especially now that Xu Tai Ping had left Xia Jiang''s side, and the action this time wouldn''t involve Xu Tai Ping, this was simply the best case. However, in Su Nian Ci''s heart, there was a faint sense of worry, and even Su Nian Ci couldn''t clearly explain it, but she felt that this matter wasn''t going to be as simple as it seemed.


    In order to ensure that the news wouldn''t leak out, we just took back everyone''s cell phone. Of course, we are all elites among the police, so if you guys are willing, you might be able to use other methods to leak out this special operation, but I want to put it in the first place. This time, the special operation, the leaders of the province will personally take charge of it, and if this operation fails because of your information, then I can guarantee that you will spend the rest of your life in prison. Lin Yong Jun said with a darkened face.


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    "Next, we will discuss the specific plan of the operation. It won''t be long before Bao Lie Feng opens his mouth and we have our first confession. Then, we can immediately start moving and try to capture everyone before dawn. Is there anyone who is as confident as you are? " Lin Yong Jun asked.


    "Yes!" Many people echoed him.


    "I didn''t hear your voices. Tell me again, do you have any confidence?" Lin Yong Jun shouted.


    "Yes!" This time, everyone followed Lin Yong Jun and shouted loudly.


    "This is the spirit that we, the police officers, should have. Alright, let''s start preparing for it now. If you have any ideas, you can bring them up for discussion!" Lin Yong Jun said.


    As the discussion began in the meeting room, on South Sea Island, Xu Taiping and his group also encountered a matter.


    It wasn''t difficult, but it was disgusting.


    Emma went to the nearby area to buy water, but Xu Taiping and the others didn''t see her for a long time. Just as they were about to go look for Emma, they saw that she had returned, but she didn''t bring the water back, and looked a little dejected. When the crowd asked around, they found out that the owner had said that Emma had given them fake money when she went to buy water.


    "Tell me, how could there be so much counterfeit money? This is so infuriating! " Emma said angrily.


    "Your money was just taken out of the bank. We saw it together, how could it be fake!" Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "But the boss is talking about counterfeit money, and he passed the examination of the money detector. It''s true that it''s fake money." Emma said.


    "Did the boss let you change the money several times?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Emma nodded honestly.


    "How much did you give him in total?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t I just take out a thousand dollars from the bank? Every single one of them was given to him, but he always said that it was fake. " Emma said.


    "You''ve been replaced by someone else." Xu Taiping smiled. As someone who had wandered around for a long time, he naturally knew that some unscrupulous merchants would exchange their customers'' real money for fake money, and then tell the customers that their money was fake money to gain benefits.


    "Transfer?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. To her, the word ''transfer'' didn''t exist in the language she used in Huaxia, so she asked, "What do you mean by ''transfer''?"


    "Your real money was exchanged with fake money. Take us to see where you bought the water from!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s over there, I''ll take you guys there!" Emma said as she led Xu Taiping and the rest to the south.


    After walking for about five minutes, they arrived at the front of a row of bungalows.


    The row of bungalows had been converted into many shops, with rows of shops that sold everything.


    Emma pointed to the second store and said, "There!"


    "Let''s go together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The owner of the shop was looking at his computer, as if he had sensed someone coming over. He turned around to look at Xu Taiping, but just as he was about to open his mouth and say something, he suddenly saw Emma and his face darkened. "You still dare to come back, you foreigner with fake money."


    "My friend''s money was just taken out of the bank. You said her money was fake?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You said that what was just taken out of the bank was taken out of the bank? Who can testify? You own people? Young man, let me tell you, don''t think that foreigners have privileges in China. Even if you use fake money, I can catch you by the police! " The owner said with a straight face.


    "I really just got the money from the bank!" Emma said excitedly.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t try to bluff me. There are people among the foreigners. "Don''t think I don''t know." The owner said.


    "Don''t you have surveillance here? "Let me see it through the monitor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think that just because you asked me to monitor you, I will monitor you?" "Unless you call the police and have the police look for me. Hehe, I want to see if you people who use fake money have the guts to do so!" The owner said in disdain.


    "I''ve seen more of your tricks." Xu Taiping said as he walked over to the counter.


    "What are you doing!" The shop owner stood up cautiously, blocking the entrance of the counter.


    "In general, you will place the counterfeit money near the counter, so as long as you put your hand down, you can exchange it!" Xu Taiping walked over to the owner and said, "You get out of the way, I''m going in to take a look."


    "Why should I give way? Who do you think you are?" The owner asked with a darkened face.


    "Just because I''m stronger than you." Xu Taiping grabbed the owner''s shoulder and pushed him aside.


    With a bang, the shop owner crashed into a wall, and Xu Taiping took a step forward and walked into the counter.


    "Robbed!" The inn owner yelled angrily, then he picked up the white wine in the cabinet beside him and was about to smash it on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was much faster than the shop owner. Before the shop owner could throw anything, Xu Taiping grabbed the handle of a drawer at the top of the counter and pulled it out.


    The drawer was locked. Xu Taiping didn''t pull it out the first time, but at the same time, the liquor in the shop owner''s hand was thrown at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at it, he just raised his fist and punched out.


    With a bang, the punch smashed the wine bottle into pieces. The huge impact actually caused the wine in the bottle to be spat back at the shop owner, causing him to become wet.


    Xu Taiping jokingly grabbed the drawer handle and pulled again.


    With a bang, the drawer was forcefully pulled open. The stack of money inside appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping reached out and took out the stack of money. This stack of money was around two thousand yuan, and he wiped it off with his finger, then smiled and said, "Boss, there''s so much fake money. What are you keeping it for?"


    "Robbery!" The boss shouted.


    At this time, those who heard the commotion ran out and surrounded Xu Taiping and the others.


    "He actually dares to rob money, catch this person!" a thin man shouted.


    The crowd immediately became furious and charged into the shop.


    "This boss is secretly exchanging counterfeit money!" Xia Jinxuan quickly shouted, "My friend is holding fake money!"


    When the surrounding people heard Xia Jinxuan''s words, many of their expressions changed. Soon after, the skinny man who had just started shouting shouted, "What fake money? You can''t steal any money! Arrest that person!"


    Following the thin man''s words, the crowd once again flowed into the shop.


    "It seems like you are all in one group." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at the people who rushed in. Seeing their expressions, he already knew a thing or two.


    Because the shop was very small, there weren''t many people rushing into the counter. Xu Taiping didn''t stand on ceremony and directly kicked the person who charged the fastest.


    That person''s body elegantly flew backwards, knocking over a few people who had just happened to block the entrance of the counter.


    Xu Taiping slapped the counter in front of him, and then he jumped out from it.


    "I don''t know how many of you would use fake money to trick others, but in the business world, trust is the basis of your sincerity. The existence of all of you truly discredit the South Sea Island." Xu Taiping said coldly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C316

    316


    "Robbery, arrest him!" Those shopkeepers yelled as they rushed towards Xu Taiping once again.


    "Hurry up and run!" Emma called.


    "We''re in the right, why are you running?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then he looked towards the people that rushed over and said, "If you want to die, then come and try."


    Those people naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Xu Taiping. As members of the underworld, they naturally wouldn''t just sit back and watch as their companions were exposed. The group of people charged towards Xu Taiping with one goal in mind: to control Xu Taiping and then snatch away the fake money from him.


    A total of about ten people charged towards Xu Taiping excitedly.


    These people were all ordinary people. Normally, they would only rely on their numbers to scare off those who had been scammed of their money. If they were to fight, every single one of them would be useless.


    Sure enough, after about eight seconds of the battle, all ten of them fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping only needed one punch to make one fall because these people couldn''t dodge his punch at all. Within 8 seconds, he punched 10 people and 10 people fell to the ground.


    "So fierce!?" This was the first time she had seen Xu Taiping in action. Before this, Xu Taiping had always been a gentle and refined person, but she hadn''t expected him to be so powerful when he fought. Every punch of his was clean and powerful, no one was able to block his punches.


    "Call the police." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan quickly picked up her phone to call the police.


    Hearing Xu Taiping call the police, these people wanted to run, but they couldn''t do anything about the pain from where Xu Taiping hit them. Not to mention running, they couldn''t even stand up. This was very strange.


    After about two minutes, the police arrived.


    In fact, there was a police station a hundred meters away.


    Xu Taiping explained the situation to the police.


    "You found two thousand dollars worth of counterfeit money in his drawer, and that doesn''t mean he exchanged it for yours." The policeman said.


    "Then what''s he doing with two thousand dollars in his drawer? Could it be that it''s something to keep for fun? " Xia Jinxuan asked angrily.


    "I, I was just playing around, is that not okay?" The previous owner shouted excitedly.


    "You guys don''t have any evidence. This boss used fake money to exchange for your real money, so it''s not a fraud. At most, we can detain him with counterfeit money. As for you, you''re suspected of causing trouble, come with us to the station." The policeman said to Xu Taiping.


    "How can you all do this!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "You didn''t catch the scammer, but you caught us instead? We''re just self-defense, don''t you understand? "


    "Defense? Do you have any evidence? " the policeman asked.


    "We ¡­" Xia Jinxuan wanted to say there was, but in reality, she didn''t have any proof.


    "These people have all fallen here. No matter what, you can''t hit them. If you really think that your money has been cheated, then you can choose to call the police." The policeman said.


    "I finally know what a place to protect is now." Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "These evil merchants definitely not only tricked us, there must be others. I don''t believe that those people didn''t call the police, and if they did, they would continue to get away scot-free. What did you become a police officer?"


    "Do we need you to teach us how to be police?" The policeman said with a dark expression, "Come with us."


    "What about these people?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she pointed to the people on the ground who had been defeated by Xu Taiping.


    "If anyone is injured, they should compensate for the medical expenses. You guys must compensate, don''t even think about escaping." The policeman said.


    "We''re both cops, but you''re so different from the cops I know." Xu Taiping shook his head with a cold smile, "Do you really think you can bully us just because we''re from somewhere else?"


    "I am only handling this matter impartially. You guys have no proof, and you even injured someone. Of course, I''ll let you guys go to the station!" The policeman said.


    "I have proof that we are justifiable." Song Jia who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke up.


    "Evidence?" "What evidence?" the policeman asked.


    "I taped the whole thing." With a flip of her hand, Song Jia''s phone appeared in front of everyone.


    "There''s the whole thing here. I''ve got it all taken, and it''s proof that my friend was acting in self-defense." Song Jia said.


    "Let me see." The policeman said.


    Song Jia shook her head, "Right now, I suspect that you are in cahoots with these people, so I won''t give you this video. Tai Ping, make the call to the police here, remember to add the area code, you can call the city police directly, this person''s police number is 5438438, write it down, complain to him, just say that this person is dereliction of duty. Also, Jin Xuan, give a call to your South China Sea lawyer, have him send a letter to the police department, prepare to sue this police."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "You little girl, what are you trying to do?!" After hearing what Song Jia had to say, the police officer was a little afraid.


    "As a police officer of the people, not only did you not enforce the law impartially, you even sided with these profiteers. You insulted the police?" Song Jia said coldly.


    "You and I are going to arrest you for harming the public!" As the policeman spoke, he walked towards Song Jia and seemed to want to capture Song Jia.


    Song Jia stood there, holding her phone as she said to the policeman, "You can arrest me, but all of my actions and actions will be recorded."


    The policeman slowed down his pace and said with an ugly expression, "Put your phone down, if there''s anything we can talk about."


    "Hello, is this the police station of Nanhai City? "I want to sue a police officer whose number is 5438438. I want to sue him for dereliction of duty and for bullying the common people with a gang of gangsters ¡­" Xu Taiping''s voice entered the policeman''s ears. The policeman quickly turned around and walked in front of Xu Taiping, and said anxiously, "You ¡­" What are you doing?! "


    "Hey, Dad, tell our lawyer that I want to sue a policeman. Tell him to prepare his lawyer''s letter." Xia Jinxuan''s words reached the policeman''s ears at almost the same time. The policeman looked at Xia Jinxuan and then at Xu Taiping before suddenly revealing a smile, "Don''t be like this, if there''s anything you want to say, say it properly."


    "It''s useless." Xu Taiping put down the phone and said, "The city police will be here soon."


    "Yes, the lawyer will be here soon." Xia Jinxuan said.


    The policeman''s face turned pale and he turned around to leave.


    Emma stepped in front of the policeman and said, "You guys are in a sorry state, you''re not allowed to leave!"


    "It''s a nest of snake rats." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s more or less the same." Emma said.


    The policeman''s face was pale, but by this time, more and more people had gathered around him.


    Some people knew about the whole thing and actually told the same story as Emma. As more and more people came to watch, more and more people also came to stand out. Just in these two days, more than a dozen people had been swapped for fake money, and they were scattered among the shops.


    Not long after, people from the city''s police department arrived. All the owners of the shops were taken away, as well as the surveillance videos.


    Xu Taiping and his men, along with those who were also deceived, were sent to the city police station. As for the policeman, he was taken away by the police.


    Xu Taiping and his men made a statement at the city police station, and were allowed to leave the city police station. According to the police station in Nanhai City, they had received quite a few police reports saying that they had been transferred over some money, and the city had already set their eyes on these shops, but they were still in the process of collecting evidence. Now that Xu Taiping and his men had revealed this matter, the city police department could naturally take over the net.


    Xu Taiping and the rest were quite satisfied with this result, but when they came out of the police station, it was already late. The group had no choice but to give up on the idea of going to the night market and return home.


    "Why would you want to record a video?" On the way back, Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked Song Jia.


    "What video." Song Jia picked up the phone, opened the photo album, and handed it to Xia Jinxuan, "Look, there''s nothing there. I just faked it." "I almost failed to swindle him, but I had Tai Ping and you call the city police and his lawyers and successfully diverted his attention. That''s why I was successful in swindling him!"


    "Amazing, only you can think of such a method, we didn''t think of it at all!" Xia Jinxuan said in admiration.


    "I''m fine." Song Jia shook her head. Ever since she was young, she had been known to have a lot of evil ideas. Under such circumstances, it wasn''t difficult to come up with such an idea.


    "You''re so strong, did you use Chinese kungfu to beat those bad guys?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping and asked, focusing more of her attention on him.


    "Do you even need Chinese martial arts to beat those people?" Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s just a normal fight."


    "Ordinary? I feel that it''s very extraordinary, and very powerful. I haven''t even seen a second person who can fight better than you! " Emma looked at Xu Taiping in admiration and said.


    "It''s true that you''ve never seen his serious look before, but he only cried out when he became serious!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly, as if Xu Taiping was very powerful and she was also proud.


    "You''re getting serious? "Then can you please show me when you''re serious?!" Emma asked Xu Taiping expectantly.


    "If there''s a chance." Xu Pingping said with a smile. He had only said this casually, but he hadn''t thought that this opportunity would come so soon. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C317

    318


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    The meeting continued and many people proposed their own ideas.


    There was bound to be a major event tonight. Many people had to think about how to make good use of this major event to create more advantages for their future.


    As the person with the lowest qualifications in the group, Su Nian Ci basically didn''t say much. Everyone present was an experienced police officer. They were more considerate than Su Nian Ci, and they were even more professional than him.


    Su Nian Ci was like a sponge, absorbing everything around him.


    "I think that for the capture of Xia Jiang and his senior officials, they should be quick, accurate and ruthless. Moreover, they must attack together with multiple police officers in order to maximize the chance of a fish escaping the net. Xia Jiang is very cunning, and his methods are not ordinary. We need to be very careful and serious!" Yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    "When the time comes, our police force will have to split into many groups, and the majority of the forces will be concentrated on Xia Jiang, because Xia Jiang has the fiercest and most fearless underlings around. This is a tough battle, we have to take it, and we have to capture it perfectly to avoid harming the innocent as much as possible!" "I propose that you be the one in charge of capturing Xia Jiang. How about it?" Lin Yong Jun said.


    "Me? "Naturally, I am duty-bound to do so, but I hope that I can choose my own police officers because I can only use the people I know as much as I can!" Yuan Jun said.


    "No problem. As for who you want, that''s up to you!" Lin Yong Jun said.


    "Then I will definitely complete the mission!" Yuan Jun saluted and said.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and his group had already returned to the hotel, returning to their own rooms to sleep. They would leave for the sea at four in the morning to fish there, and after that, they would head south, on an island near the edge of China''s territorial sea, there was a place called the Mu Sha Island. That island was called the pearl of the South China Sea, and it was a very beautiful island.


    Xu Taiping also slept very well, and the only person he was worried about, Song Jia, was in a much better mood after what had happened tonight. Furthermore, Xu Taiping believed that the killer with both of his arms cut off should be enough to make those who tried to kill Song Jia give up on their plans, as Xu Taiping''s strength was still there, and although he had already left the Taiya Group, he could easily make Zhou Xiaoyu work for him. Perhaps this would be enough to intimidate those who wanted to do something to Song Jia, taking advantage of the fact that Huben was already dead.


    At 4 AM in the morning, the four left the hotel on time and headed for a nearby pier.


    A luxury yacht was waiting for them. The one driving the boat was a middle-aged man in his thirties, named Ah Man. He was a local fisherman and was very familiar with the surrounding area.


    After Xu Taiping and his men got dressed, they went into the sea under the rising sun.


    4: 15 in the morning.


    After a sleepless night of discussion, the Jiangyuan police department finally formulated a plan to capture Xia Jiang and his men. At the same time, Bao Rui Feng''s interrogation had also made some progress.


    With this statement, Lin Yong Jun gave the order to all the policemen to set off at the same time. According to the plan, they would head towards the location of the target.


    This was destined to be a morning recorded in the annals of history.


    Ever since he became the flag bearer, he woke up earlier every day, around four-thirty, and then he would exercise for an hour. Sometimes he would train in the gym at home, sometimes he would run outside.


    At around 4: 45 AM, Xia Jiang ran out of the house in a sports coat.


    At the same time, behind Xia Jiang, there were also a few bodyguards driving two cars. These two cars were bulletproof cars, as long as a person hid inside the car, they could basically ensure their safety.


    Xia Jiang had always valued his own safety. No matter how strong he was, he would always bring a bodyguard with him whenever he travelled.


    Xia Jiang''s movement trajectory was constantly changing, but he would basically stop after an hour of running. Sometimes he would take a car home, sometimes he would just walk straight to the company.


    "Boss, something''s wrong." Old Wolf, who was accompanying Xia Jiang, said in a deep voice, "There are a lot of unfamiliar faces, and they all look like police."


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded, "Last night, Old Bao''s men said that Old Bao lost his connection with this matter, so there''s no need to worry. I, Xia Jiang, have been in Jiangyuan City for so many years. What have I not seen before?" A few new faces of the police. "


    "En!" The old wolf nodded and looked around at those who were selling vegetables. They were people who were selling breakfast, and people who were eating, and people who were passing by.


    In a breakfast shop about 300 meters away from Xia Jiang.


    Yuan Jun sat inside with a bowl of soy milk and a fried dough stick in front of him.


    "Xia Jiang is still running. Boss, when should we make our move?" The voice of his subordinate came through the earphones.


    "No rush." Yuan Jun said, "We can''t rush Xia Jiang now. "Just you wait."


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, Xia Jiang gasped for breath as he walked into the breakfast shop.


    "Old Li, still the same old rules!" Xia Jiang said to the owner of the breakfast shop.


    "Alright!" The boss said with a smile.


    Xia Jiang looked around the restaurant for breakfast, then walked straight to the opposite side of Yuan Jun and sat down.


    "You got up really early, Director Yuan." Xia Jiang said with a smile.


    "You''re not late either." Yuan Jun smiled and dipped the youtiao in soy milk before putting it into his mouth, saying, "This shop''s fried dough sticks are the most authentic."


    "Of course, I come often." Xia Jiang nodded and said.


    Xia Jiang picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the fried dough sticks, and said, "You can''t be too polite eating soy milk fried dough sticks here. You have to put the whole fried dough stick in, and eat after it''s soaked."


    "This youtiao is not brittle!" Yuan Jun said.


    "But this way, the fried dough sticks can absorb the fragrance and sweetness of the soy milk to the maximum." Xia Jiang said.


    "I prefer fried dough sticks." Yuan Jun said.


    "Then I prefer soy milk." Xia Jiang said.


    "Their paths are different, they are completely unrelated to each other." Yuan Jun sighed and said, "Do you still remember what I told you before?"


    "I don''t remember." I have so many things to do every day, how can I have the time to remember your words? " Xia Jiang shook his head.


    "I''ve told you before, this road is impassable. Even if you don''t get addicted to drugs, this is only delaying you from falling down. "One day, you will fall. After all, your Taiya Group is not the Hall of Blood and Soul." Yuan Jun said.


    "So today''s battle, is it to make me fall?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "More than forty police officers have been prepared. That should be enough, right?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Not necessarily." "You are an official, and I am a bandit. After knowing you for so many years, I thought we could be good friends, but who would have thought that one day, I thought it would be Cai Chunsheng who would come and capture me."


    "Bureau Chief Cai, at the provincial disciplinary committee." Yuan Jun said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xia Jiang was enlightened and said, "I guess I must have been affected by something?"


    "I don''t know either." Yuan Jun shook his head.


    "Then let''s just rely on our own abilities." As Xia Jiang spoke, he took out a five dollar bill from his pocket and put it on the table, saying, "I brought five today, I can''t ask you. If there''s a chance next time, I''ll treat you again."


    "Don''t do it again." Yuan Jun held Xia Jiang''s hand and said, "Come with me."


    "You wish." Xia Jiang sneered. He suddenly lifted his hand with force and pulled Yuan Jun''s hand up with him.


    Yuan Jun''s face was expressionless as he suddenly pressed down hard. Once again, he pushed Xia Jiang''s hand down and heavily placed it on the table.


    The police, who were pretending to be guests, were all dumbfounded. They had never seen Yuan Jun take action, never did they expect that Yuan Jun would actually have such a great strength, to be able to smash the table with a single slap.


    With an expressionless face, Xia Jiang pulled back his hand and then quickly took two steps back.


    The bodyguards around Xia Jiang immediately surrounded him and pulled out their guns from their waists.


    At this moment, there was a series of "hualala" sounds. The huge roller shutter door of the breakfast shop quickly fell down, as if it wanted to trap Xia Jiang here.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot sounded out. Xia Jiang''s bodyguards opened fire at the surrounding police officers. At the same time, the surrounding police officers also took out their guns and opened fire at Xia Jiang''s bodyguard.


    With a loud rumble, the roller shutter door slammed onto the ground. The entire breakfast shop was no longer able to see any sunlight. All that could be seen were the bursts of gunfire and gunfire.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as the front part of an Audi crashed through the curtain and appeared before the crowd.


    "Boss, get in!" Belgarath called.


    Under the cover of the bodyguards, Xia Jiang quickly walked a few steps forward and entered the front passenger seat. Following that, Old Wolf fiercely stepped on the accelerator and the car backed out.


    Outside the breakfast shop, a few police cars drove over like a gust of wind, as if they wanted to block Xia Jiang''s car.


    Old Wolf stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. After pouring out the breakfast shop, he directly turned the steering wheel. The entire car began to drift in a 90 degree arc, correcting the direction.


    "Boss, be careful!" Belgarath said as he shifted.


    "It''s fine." Xia Jiang said lightly.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The Audi''s engine let out a dull rumble, then the entire car rushed forward. At the same time, another identical Audi also rushed out. The two Audi''s license plates were originally different, but one of them suddenly turned and the two license plates became the same.


    The two cars moved forward at the same time, heading for the front. Behind them were a group of police cars moving at full speed with flashing lights! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C318

    318


    Jiang Yuan City, Huian District.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t know why she woke up so early today. Perhaps it was because she had drunk too much last night that made her uncomfortable, or perhaps she had been kicked by the woman next to her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu yawned as she walked into the washroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face looked somewhat haggard. After all, she had drunk a glass of beer and wine last night.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was currently the manager of many districts and was in charge of a huge business. Anyone who saw her would have to call her Brother Zhou. Naturally, this was much more than before.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaoyu had always pursued such a lifestyle. He dreamed of a day when others would call him big brother, and also dreamed of a day when he wouldn''t have to use his fingers to calculate when his boss would give him a salary.


    This was the way of the world. Sometimes, just a single step forward could allow one to reach the pinnacle of their life. However, when Zhou Xiaoyu really did reach the pinnacle, he suddenly felt an inexplicable emptiness.


    He liked the owner of a coffee shop on River Pool Street. He had always thought of her as a goddess, but now, she was lying on his bed.


    Many of the things that he had once dreamed of were now easily obtainable. Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she had lost all hope in life.


    Zhou Xiaoyu walked into the living room. Just as she was about to pour herself a cup of water, she suddenly heard sounds coming from the door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had always been cautious, even as a manager. The noise at the door immediately attracted his attention. He carefully walked to the door and peeked out through the peephole.


    When she saw it, Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned. There were actually several policemen outside. One of them was trying to unlock the door of his house.


    Zhou Xiaoyu immediately turned around and rushed into the bedroom. After rushing into the bedroom, he opened the drawer and took out a gun. However, after thinking for two seconds, he put the gun down and picked up his phone.


    "What is it, my dear?" the woman on the bed asked when she heard the noise.


    "It''s nothing, go back to sleep." As Zhou Xiao Yu spoke, she turned around and walked out of the room. She wasn''t even wearing clothes, only a pair of panties.


    Zhou Xiaoyu lived in a small building on the second floor. Beside it were similar houses. He walked to the balcony and took a look outside.


    Fortunately, there was no sign of the police outside the balcony.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pushed open the window and climbed onto the windowsill.


    Right in front of him was a courtyard. The floor of the courtyard was concrete and very hard. Even though it was only two storeys high, jumping down like that could injure him.


    At this moment, with a creak, the door to the room opened.


    Zhou Xiao Yu gritted her teeth and jumped down from the building.


    With a ''pu tong'' sound, Zhou Xiaoyu sat down on the ground. Her entire buttocks felt as if they were about to split open, and there was an excruciating pain from her waist and spine.


    "He ran!" Suddenly, the sound of police officers shouting could be heard in the room. Zhou Xiaoyu did not dare to rest at all, immediately getting up and running forward.


    "Over there!" A policeman stood on the balcony, pointing at the fleeing Zhou Xiaoyu and shouted.


    When Zhou Xiao Yu heard the sound, she turned around to look. He had scared her. There were at least five or six policemen standing by the window, and one of them was even aiming a gun at her.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, stand still or you''ll fire!" cried the policeman with the gun.


    How could Zhou Xiao Yu stop? Coincidentally, there was an alley beside them, so Zhou Xiao Yu directly rushed into it.


    The next step was to frantically escape!


    Zhou Xiaoyu was wearing only underwear as she frantically ran through the criss-crossing alleys. Fortunately, he was quite familiar with these alleys, so he didn''t get lost.


    After running for a long time, Zhou Xiaoyu finally reached the main road. He immediately snatched a motorcycle and then quickly left.


    The police operation was carried out simultaneously in every corner of Jiangyuan City.


    Not long after, a report was sent over, reporting that the army and the second army had been caught in his home.


    The second lieutenant was caught in his company.


    Manager XXX was caught in his home.


    One by one, the Tai Ya Group''s executives fell into the hands of the police. However, Lin Yong Jun, who was in the command room, did not smile at all, because there was still no news from Xia Jiang''s side.


    "The group of Xia Jiang separated on the northern road, there were two identical cars, we can only split up the police force, I am currently chasing after one of them." Yuan Jun''s voice came from the command room.


    "No matter what, we must catch Xia Jiang! "By blocking all roads leading to the outskirts of Jiangyuan City, we must make Xia Jiang a turtle in a jar!" Lin Yong Jun shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    Following Lin Yong Jun''s order, several government departments in Jiang Yuan City launched an attack at the same time and blocked off all three routes to the outside of the city.


    About ten minutes later.


    "I''ve already blocked off one of the cars, but I didn''t find Xia Jiang''s figure. Xia Jiang should be in the car I''m chasing right now." Yuan Jun''s voice sounded again.


    "Mobilize all the energy we can muster, surround and intercept them. Let the helicopter move, we can''t let Xia Jiang escape!" Lin Yong Jun ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    As Yuan Jun said this, he hung up the phone and said to the driver beside him, "Hurry up and chase him!"


    "Yes sir!" The pilot nodded.


    The Audi was frantically escaping. The Old Wolf''s driving skills were definitely top-notch. He frantically drove on the road, leaving the police cars behind.


    At least ten police cars were chasing the old wolf''s car. At the same time, helicopters were also flying in the sky. By this time, all the roads leading to the outside world had been blocked.


    Jiqing Pier in Jiangyuan City.


    Su Nian Ci sat in the car, bored out of her mind.


    She really wanted to go to the frontlines to catch those bad guys, but the reality was cruel. She was assigned here by Yuan Jun, and in other words, she blocked off the pier, making her come here to be in a daze. The Jiqing Pier was an almost abandoned pier, and there weren''t many people here, and there weren''t many boats either; even if Xia Jiang came here, he definitely wouldn''t have a place to go, because there wasn''t even a single ship on the entire pier.


    Su Nian Ci tried to protest, but Yuan Jun simply ignored him.


    Listening to the voice coming from the radio, Su Xiangzi was filled with resentment. Right now, the front lines were chasing after Xia Jiang''s car, and they had mobilized all of their power. Yet, she could only stay here and watch the abandoned warehouse and the seabirds.


    Just when Su Nian Ci was about to fall asleep out of boredom, suddenly, an ordinary Toyota Camry entered the pier.


    Su Nian Ci looked at the car. The Camry was a bit old. It must be old.


    Su Nian Ci yawned. He was just about to rest for a while when someone came down from the Camry. When Su Nian Ci''s gaze swept across that person''s face, Su Nian Ci was stupefied.


    Who else could it be other than Xia Jiang?


    Xia Jiang had actually appeared in front of Su Xiangzi!


    For a moment, Su Nian Ci had the feeling that she was hallucinating.


    That Camry was about a hundred meters away from Su Nian Ci. Xia Jiang got down from the Camry and walked calmly to the dock, standing there as if he was waiting for something.


    Su Li looked at the surface of the sea. At a great distance away, he could vaguely see a ship approaching.


    "Boss, I saw Xia Jiang!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly while holding the walkie-talkie.


    The walkie-talkie was very noisy, and all sorts of sounds were gathered together. After Su Nian Ci had finished speaking, she did not receive any response.


    "What''s going on!?" Su Nian Ci held the walkie-talkie doubtfully and tried again. In the end, she realized that no one was paying attention to her.


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly checked the walkie-talkie. Only after doing so did she realize that her walkie-talkie was broken. She could only hear the sound, but not a single sound came out!


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly picked up his phone and was about to make a phone call, but at this moment, the boat was already very close to the dock!


    Su Nian Ci grit her teeth and threw her phone to the side. She picked up her gun, pushed open the door and ran out.


    On the dock, Xia Jiang lit up a cigarette for himself.


    He was not worried at all, because the old wolf was leading the police around the city center, which gave him ample time to escape. As long as he boarded the ship that came from not too far away, he would be able to leave Jiangyuan City, take his huge wealth, and go abroad to enjoy life.


    "Xia Jiang, raise your hand!" Su Nian Ci''s voice suddenly came from behind Xia Jiang.


    Xia Jiang was a bit surprised, then he turned around and looked behind him.


    About twenty meters away, Su Nian Ci was pointing a gun at him.


    "It seems that I have truly aged. I actually let a little girl like you get within twenty meters of me." Xia Jiang sighed and said.


    "Xia Jiang, raise your hand, or I''ll shoot!" Her hands were trembling, after all, she was facing Xia Jiang alone. Xia Jiang was the legendary big boss, and she was just a little policeman that had just left the Novice Village not long ago. Just Xia Jiang''s aura alone was enough to make her tremble all over.


    "You must be Su Nian Ci?" Xia Jiang asked.


    Su Nian Ci gritted her teeth and said, "Who I am has nothing to do with you."


    Xia Jiang turned his head, looked at the boat that was still a few hundred meters away, then turned back and looked at Su Nian Ci, "You are a friend of Tai Ping, I know you. Xia Jiang turned his head, looked at the boat that is still a few hundred meters away, then turned his head back, looked at Su Nian Ci and said," You are a friend of Tai Ping, I know you.


    "I don''t care what your future is, just raise your hand right now!" Su Nian Ci shouted excitedly.


    "I''m in a hurry. So I can''t stay here for too long. " Xia Jiang smiled and said, "For Xu Taiping''s sake, let me go, I''ll give you money, you can have as much as you want, I can use the most secretive method to transfer the money to you, I, Xia Jiang have always kept my word, you said that you became a police officer because of that salary, right? I can give you money you won''t be able to earn in a few lifetimes. "


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a cop for my salary." Su Nian Ci stared at Xia Jiang and said, "I became a police officer in order to bring all of you bad people into the police station. I became a police officer for the sake of peace and stability in this society. Now, Xia Jiang, I shall order you to raise your hand for the last time. Otherwise, I will shoot!"


    "You really like to joke around. I don''t believe that you would dare to shoot. My men will arrive in a few more seconds. If you shoot, you will also die ¡­"


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C319

    319


    The gunshot caused Xia Jiang''s legs to go soft and he almost fell to the ground. However, Xia Jiang didn''t fall, his strong physical strength and willpower allowed him to keep his balance with one foot.


    Fresh blood gushed out from Xia Jiang''s left foot and quickly soaked his pants. At that moment, the boat that came from afar also appeared on the dock.


    You know how to keep your distance from me. If you get a little closer, one bullet from me will be enough to kill you. At this distance, I have to take two bullets from you. Xia Jiang said helplessly.


    Bang bang!


    There were several more gunshots. These shots didn''t hit Xia Jiang, but hit the ship that was close by.


    The people on the boat weren''t Xia Jiang''s men. They were just ordinary fishermen. They were scared by the gunfire and quickly turned the boat around to head towards the distance.


    "They''re not your men." Su Nian Ci said coldly.


    "Of course, they''re not my subordinates. If you use my subordinates, then there''s a possibility of them being exposed, so they are only ordinary fishermen, and they also don''t know who I am. I just made an agreement with them, that if I send them a message, they will come here to pick me up." Xia Jiang said.


    "Now can you raise your hand?" Su Nian Ci said.


    Xia Jiang smiled and raised his hands, "I don''t want to resist anymore, come and catch me."


    Su Xiangzi carefully walked to a spot about ten meters in front of Xia Jiang and said, "Turn around."


    "Don''t be like this, I''ve already been shot at. Do you think I still have the ability to fight you?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and turn around." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xia Jiang helplessly shook his head and turned around.


    Su Nian took a few steps forward until she was behind Xia Jiang. She took out handcuffs and handcuffed Xia Jiang, then said, "Xia Jiang, I''ll formally inform you now, you''re under arrest!"


    Xia Jiang turned his back on Su Xiangzi and said with a smile, "Don''t take things too seriously. I''m a good citizen. The law wouldn''t wrongly accuse a good citizen like me."


    "If you are a good citizen, then I am a Buddha!" As Su Xiangzi spoke, he grabbed Xia Jiang and walked towards his car. Xia Jiang had already been shot in the leg, so he could only limp away. He looked very miserable.


    He had a smile on his face, as if he did not care about what was happening right in front of him. Furthermore, he did not have any thoughts of resisting, so he was kindly escorted by Su Nian to the car and sat in the front seat.


    Su Nian Ci used her safety belt to secure Xia Jiang''s body, then used her cell phone to call Yuan Jun.


    The phone rang for a long time, but Yuan Jun didn''t answer it.


    She started the car, and as she walked towards the city''s police station, she made a call to Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun still didn''t pick up the phone, so Su Xiangzi had no choice but to call him


    "Hello, this is the 110 Police Center. Excuse me ¡­"


    "I''m Su Nian Ci. I caught Xia Jiang." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Please say it again, I can''t hear it clearly over here." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I said I''m Su Nian Ci. I caught Xia Jiang. The car you guys are chasing right now doesn''t even have Xia Jiang in it!" Su Nian Ci said loudly.


    "What?" Officer Su, is what you said true? " the voice on the other end of the line asked.


    "Would I joke about something like this?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''ll report to the Leader right away!" the operator on the other end of the line said, hurrying toward the command center.


    Inside the command center, Lin Yong Jun was still directing the capture operation, the Audi with Xia Jiang on it was almost pushed into a dead end, and soon, the car would be stopped.


    "Head of Department, I just received news that Officer Su Yi, Ci Su, has caught Xia Jiang." A high-ranking official of the Municipal Public Security Bureau ran in front of Lin Yong Jun and said excitedly.


    "What?!" Lin Yong Jun asked in shock, "You said that Su Nian Ci has captured Xia Jiang? Didn''t you already stop the car? "


    "I don''t know either. The comrade who called from the police station received a call from Officer Su. She said she caught Xia Jiang." The high-ranking officer from the city''s police department said.


    "Immediately pick up Su Nian Ci''s call, get her to start the video!" Lin Yong Jun said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later, a huge display screen appeared in front of the command center, displaying Su Nian Ci''s face.


    "Hallmaster Lin." When Su Xiangzi saw Lin Yong Jun, he hurriedly saluted.


    "Where''s Xia Jiang?" Lin Yong Jun asked.


    "Xia Jiang is right here. I''m currently walking towards the city police station, and should be able to arrive at the city police station in about 15 minutes."


    "It''s really Xia Jiang!" Lin Yong Jun looked at Xia Jiang in shock and said, "How did you catch Xia Jiang? "Then who is in the car we are chasing?"


    "I don''t know what method Xia Jiang used to escape the encirclement, but I caught Xia Jiang at the Jiqing Pier. At that time, he tried to leave Jiang Yuan through the fishing boat on the pier. I shot him through the leg with the sidearm. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Command Center, immediately locate Su Nian Ci''s position and send out police cars to assist him. We must ensure the safety of Xia Jiang and Officer Su!" "In addition, make Yuan Jun continue to chase after Xia Jiang''s car. He must force Xia Jiang''s car to stop!" Lin Yong Jun ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison. After a few minutes, several police cars quickly left the Jiang Yuan police station and went to pick up Su Nian Ci.


    "Looks like you''re going to have to contribute again." You have done a lot of good recently, first capturing Li Yu Cheng, then repeatedly destroying the South City train station''s Chief Financial Group, as well as the gang that is abducting and abducting women and children. For this capture of me, you were sent to the Jiqing Pier, presumably because someone feared that your fame would be too great and cause others to be jealous of you, so they told you to stay there and avoid making a name for yourself. I didn''t expect you to catch me there, this is a monstrous credit, tsk tsk, showing off your strength, for a newcomer like yourself, it''s definitely not a good thing. " Xia Jiang said with a smile. He didn''t feel depressed at all, just like usual.


    Su Xiangzi tightly gripped the steering wheel. To be honest, she was currently very nervous and excited, afraid that there would be some problems along the way.


    She heard Xia Jiang''s words. Although she felt that Xia Jiang''s words made some sense, that didn''t stop her from catching the bad guys. To Su Xiangzi, catching the bad guys was her belief.


    A few minutes later, the city police car successfully met up with Su Xiangzi''s car, and a few cars drove towards the police station in Jiangyuan City.


    At this point of time, the morning sun had already risen. Inside the school, the national anthem was already beginning to resound.


    Under the care of the morning sun, Su Nian Ci''s car escorted the chairman of the Taiya Group, the blue flag bearer, Xia Jiang, into the Jiang Yuan police station.


    With almost complete victory, this grand operation had roused the entire police force.


    Of course, what was said here was only a near complete victory. In all the operations, there was still one person who had slipped through the net.


    That person was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    After snatching the motorcycle, Zhou Xiaoyu was like a fish that had entered the river. She disappeared under all the surveillance cameras and no one was able to find her.


    Of course, the police were not too concerned about Zhou Xiaoyu, because she had only joined the Taiya Group after a full month of hard work. Although she was in the limelight now, the crime scene was relatively smaller.


    The people of the city''s police department had pulled Xia Jiang out of the car. Xia Jiang''s legs were still bleeding, and his pants were already dyed red, making him look quite pathetic. However, Xia Jiang''s expression was very normal, and he was even a bit too calm.


    "Take him down and treat his wounds." Lin Yong Jun said in a deep voice, "After the wound is treated, I will interrogate Xia Jiang myself."


    "Yes sir!" A few special police officers accepted the order and led Xia Jiang away.


    Lin Yong Jun walked up to Su Nian Ci and excitedly grabbed his hand, saying, "Nian Ci, you''ve done a great deed this time!"


    "I was just lucky." Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Luck? If you are lucky, you will be able to catch the bandit leader? In this operation, hundreds of police officers were unable to catch Xia Jiang, but you were able to catch Xia Jiang by yourself. And look at what you have done recently, you are really Di Renjie from our police force! " Lin Yong Jun laughed as he spoke.


    "I don''t dare to accept it, I don''t dare to accept it." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "You go rest first. I''ll report the results of this operation to the provincial authorities. I can guarantee that you''ll get a first class merit this time!" Lin Yong Jun laughed heartily as he patted Su Nian Ci''s shoulder, and then led the group upstairs.


    "Officer Su, congratulations on making such a big contribution!"


    "Officer Su, you have to treat us tonight!"


    The surrounding police quickly surrounded Su Nian Ci and congratulated him.


    Su Nian Ci did not know how to respond. He could only say that he was not feeling well, and ran upstairs.


    Outside South Sea Island.


    Xu Taiping and his men had been traveling for more than two hours. They had arrived at a place very close to the south.


    According to Ah Man, this place was the perfect place to fish in the sea. The only bad thing was that due to the geographical location, the communication signal was very bad. The cellphone was basically useless here, only the radio could be of use.


    Naturally, no one would play on their cell phones at this time of the day. Ah Man dutifully prepared everyone''s fishing gear and bait, and the only thing they needed to do was bait the fish and wait for it to bite.


    Three women, two men, and a dog were riding on this vast ocean. Due to the isolation of the information, they had no idea what was happening in Jiang Yuan. It was very quiet here. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C320

    320


    The sea breeze that had been cool and refreshing suddenly turned salty and wet.


    Xu Taiping sat at the stern, wrinkled his nose, and said, "The pressure has increased."


    "En!" Ah Man stood beside Xu Taiping, looking at the horizon and said, "It should be raining."


    "It should be filled with lightning and rain." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Ah Man asked curiously.


    "I used to go out to sea with my friends. I knew a bit about common sense, but it wasn''t really a profession." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hahaha, there aren''t many people who can sense the changes in the weather unless they are experienced old fishermen or young men who used to fish, right? Or was born by the sea? " Ah Man asked.


    "I''ve never been in a fishing match and I''m not born by the sea. Maybe it''s due to my talent." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, that talent of yours isn''t bad!" Ah Man said.


    "Captain, should we hide?" Xia Jinxuan asked worriedly.


    Don''t worry, it''s normal to encounter thunderstorms at sea. Our ship''s tonnage is still relatively large, so normally, thunderstorms are not a problem. Even if it''s thunderstorm weather, it''s still enough to deal with it. Ah Man said.


    "That''s good!" Xia Jinxuan let out a breath of relief. Suddenly, the fishing rod in front of her trembled, and then the fishing line abruptly stretched taut.


    Xia Jinxuan shouted excitedly, "The fish has taken the bait, the fish has taken the bait!"


    "No rush, take care!" Xu Taiping sat at the side, smiling, "Fishing is like picking up girls. If you use too much strength, you might be able to pull the fish to your side, but the relationship between you and the fish is too tight. If you don''t pay attention, the relationship will be broken, just like a fishing line.


    "No wonder you were able to catch up to our Jin Xuan!" Emma was suddenly enlightened.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xia Jinxuan.


    The fishing rods on this ship were all welded onto their bodies and equipped with many transmission devices. Even a fish weighing over a hundred jin could easily pull them, so Xu Taiping wasn''t worried that Xia Jinxuan would be pulled into the sea by the fish.


    "I wonder how big the fish will be!" Emma looked at the fishing line excitedly and said.


    "Look at how tight the fishing line is, and how the boat eats the water. It looks like a fish of about fifty kilograms in weight, and this generation has a lot of Groper. Our bait just now was mainly directed at the Groper, so by the looks of it, it should be a Groper." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, this should be about a hundred jin of Groper." To the side, Ah Man nodded and said, "You''re so professional, if you want to fight again, you''re not a fisherman. I don''t believe you."


    A hundred jin of power was astonishing. Following Xu Taiping''s instructions, Xia Jinxuan unceasingly retracted the fishing line. After spending more than an hour, she finally managed to pull the fish to the side of the boat.


    When the body of the fish appeared on the surface of the water, Xia Jinxuan and Emma jumped up in excitement. Even the quiet Song Jia showed a smile on her face.


    This was indeed a Groper, with a length of over one meter. It could be considered a large fish.


    "Leave the work that''s dragged up to us men!" Xu Taiping walked to the side of the boat as he spoke.


    "Be careful, don''t let any white sharks attack you!" Emma said nervously.


    "Beauty, there are no white sharks in the seas of our country. mainly small sharks. " Ah Man smiled.


    "Even so, you still have to be careful. There''s a saying in China, it''s called being careful when driving a ship for 10,000 years!" Emma said seriously.


    Those who know a bit about the ocean know that sharks aren''t a big threat in this ocean. A killer whale, a giant octopus, that''s the big threat. Even a jellyfish is sometimes stronger than a shark, and the biggest threat in this ocean is the weather.


    The two men dragged the Groper onto the boat together and then directly over the scale.


    Just as Xu Taiping predicted, the fish weighed 105 catties.


    Xia Jinxuan excitedly caught a shadow of the fish and let Xu Taiping release the fish. After all, they weren''t fishermen, and didn''t depend on fishing to survive. They wouldn''t be able to eat such large fish even if they caught one, putting it back into the sea was the best choice.


    "Continue!" Xia Jinxuan rubbed her hands and said, "I''ll see if I can catch a shark!"


    "There''s something wrong with the weather." Xu Taiping frowned, "The pressure has increased again, and the humidity has increased."


    "En!" To the side, Ah Man agreed, "The air pressure has indeed become stronger!"


    "Is there any island nearby?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We do, but the sea we are in is about an hour away from the nearest island. If you are sure that you want to go there, then your fishing for the island will be over." Ah Man said.


    "Ah, but I haven''t caught a single fish!" Emma said regretfully.


    "To a nearby island." Xu Taiping said, "Fish can be fished again. If we encounter a huge thunderstorm, that would be terrible."


    "Okay, then let''s go rest on the island first." Xia Jinxuan also said.


    "I have no objections." Song Jia shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m a little tired, let''s go back to the cabin to rest for a bit."


    "Then let''s go." Ah Man walked into the cockpit, started the boat, and headed toward a nearby island at full speed.


    The sea is the world''s most enigmatic existence. It is said that the exploration of the sea by humans is not even comparable to the exploration of the universe.


    On the vast ocean, the weather changed constantly. To the people who were at sea, the greatest threat was also the ever-changing weather.


    When he first caught the fish, the sky was still clear. In less than half an hour, dark clouds had gathered on top of Xu Taiping''s boat.


    Accompanying the storm clouds came violent gusts of wind that blew across the sea. The waves of the ocean were many times larger than before, and the entire ship swayed along with the waves.


    "All of you enter the cabin, don''t come out!" Ah Man shouted.


    Xia Jinxuan and Emma quickly pulled Er''dan into the cabin.


    Xu Taiping walked into the cockpit and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "No need. I''ve seen a storm much bigger than this. You go into the cabin and don''t come out. Otherwise, you''ll die if you get tossed into the sea!" Ah Man said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping was a professional, and one of the good things about him was that he believed in the profession. When faced with certain problems, he would not use half a bucket of water of his knowledge to question the specialties of others, and this was one of the most important reasons why he was able to survive until now. In his ten years away from school, Xu Taiping had seen too many examples of self-righteous people killing the entire team, so he would absolutely not make such a low level mistake.


    The interior of the cabin was installed with a very good shockproof and horizontal stability, so compared to the outside of the cabin, the interior of the cabin was very stable.


    The waves lapped at the hull, and there was a drumming sound, and the rain on the windows was like beans sifting through a dustpan.


    Second Egg was lying on the ground. His body was also fluctuating from left to right along with the ship. He looked like a complete idiot.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were stuck together, relying on each other to maintain their balance.


    "Why is there such a strong wind all of a sudden, and such a heavy rain!" Xia Jinxuan said with a face full of fear.


    "Anything can happen at sea." Xu Taiping laughed, "It''s just an ordinary thunderstorm. It''s fine, our ship has a huge discharge capacity. It''s not a problem to face this kind of thunderstorm."


    "This baby is so scared!" Emma hugged Xia Jinxuan tightly and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a huge storm. It''s too scary."


    "It''s fine." Xu Taiping said, "This kind of thunderstorm comes and goes as quickly as it comes. Let''s play cards or chat, the sun will soon appear."


    "Really?" Emma asked.


    "Of course, it''s easy to get seasick when playing cards, so let''s just casually chat about something. How about this, tell me the thing that you guys remember the most in your lives, how about each of you say something?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think this is the thing I remember the most in my life!" Emma said.


    "Emma, stop messing around, we can talk properly so that we won''t be too scared!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Okay, then Jin Xuan, why don''t you tell me first?" Emma asked.


    "Me?" Xia Jinxuan hesitated before saying, "The thing that I remember the most in my life is that a few months ago, outside Mix''s Bar, I saw peace after drinking too much."


    "What?" You two met outside the bar? " Emma asked curiously.


    "Mm, at that time, I was surrounded by a few bad guys. It was peace that saved me, and even now I still remember his handsome body. You didn''t see it, but he soloed those bad guys and beat them up miserably!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is that a bad person? Isn''t he your bodyguard? " Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Aiya, just take them as bad people, don''t say anything!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia, then looked at Xu Taiping, saying sweetly, "That night, I was taken away by him!"


    "You took it? Is that how you two know each other? "Oh my god, it''s really too amazing. I never believed that there was a hero saving a beauty in this world. I never thought that it would actually happen by my side. It''s really too amazing." Emma said excitedly.


    "It was just a rich young girl who wanted to go out and play, but was stopped by her bodyguard, and coincidentally met a drunkard who was just passing by. In the end, she was somehow captured by the drunkard, and without knowing his name, she got into bed with him." Song Jia said.


    "Song Jia, you must be jealous of me!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "I''m jealous of you? Come on, I wouldn''t do that. " Song Jia said while shrugging her shoulders.


    "Alright, you are pure, I am filthy, I do not love myself. Anyways, you can say what you want. Right, what is the thing that impressed you the most in your life?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I have the deepest impression?" Song Jia was stunned for a moment, then uncontrollably recalled everything that happened that day in Xu Taiping''s room in the Palace.


    If he were to calculate it carefully, didn''t he also get drunk that day and get taken advantage of by some heartless man? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C321

    321


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Ah, you''re blushing?! " Xia Jinxuan exclaimed in surprise when she saw Song Jia sitting there silently.


    "Who''s blushing?" Song Jia hurriedly slapped her face and said, "I''m dizzy. One of the things I remember most in my life is having too much to drink. Then I slept for who knows how long with a man on the sofa."


    "Wow, you''re still talking about me, aren''t you the same? Hmph, Song Jia, you are just like the officials of Xuzhou who do not light their lamps! " Xia Jinxuan teased.


    "What does that mean?" What state official what light? Wasn''t the beauty sleeping on the sofa with someone? How did she light a lamp? " Emma asked in confusion.


    "The meaning of this phrase is, there are some things you can only do by yourself, but you can''t get used to others doing it. It''s exactly like Song Jia. Oh right, Song Jia, who did you spend the night on the sofa with?" You must have done it? " Xia Jinxuan''s eyes were shining as she asked.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping and said, "What the f * ck, am I that kind of person? We just slept for a night. Of course, the most important thing should be that man is useless. Otherwise, given my charm, how could he be indifferent to me that entire night? "


    I admit this, although you are not as tall as me and your figure is not as good as Emma, but you have the temperament of a little demoness, but no one can compare to you. The people chasing you back then were not the least bit less than the people chasing me. Xia Jinxuan said confidently.


    "Xu Taiping, what do you think? Is a man like that useless?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Eh ¡­. Maybe he had something that was hard to say, after all, wasn''t there someone like Liu Xiayi in this world? Who knows, maybe he''s also a Willow! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Pfft, what willow waving? When a man sees a woman, it''s like a dog seeing feces." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Aww." He made a noise as if to indicate that he didn''t eat shit.


    "Alright, let''s skip this for now. Emma, it''s your turn." Xu Taiping looked at Emma and said.


    "Me? Let me think, the most unforgettable thing in my life... Ah, yes, I remember now, the most unforgettable thing in my life was one month ago. That day, you cooked the most delicious instant noodles in the world for me, and it''s really my first time eating such delicious instant noodles. I think that this should be the most unforgettable thing in my life! " Emma said excitedly.


    "Eating instant noodles can become the most unforgettable thing in your life? Emma, you''re really enviable. " Xia Jinxuan pulled Emma''s hand and said.


    "Because this is the first time I''ve eaten such delicious instant noodles. It''s more delicious than anything I eat. "The key point is that I can eat until I''m full. You should know that even though magical food is exquisite, it''s very easy for people to not be full!" Emma said seriously.


    "About this, I only casually made a instant noodles, you really give me too much face." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. He had never thought that the three women in front of him would actually have something to do with him. He had suggested that they say something to divert their attention, but it turned out that they had all shifted their attention to him.


    At this moment, everyone''s bodies suddenly flew up into the air and then descended down. It was as if they were driving a car through the air.


    With a loud bang, all the lights in the cabin were extinguished.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" There was a woman''s scream from the cabin.


    "Don''t scream." Xu Taiping snapped, "Don''t say anything, there might be a problem with the circuit system. I''ll go outside and ask Ah Man. You guys wait here, don''t just walk around."


    Xu Taiping''s scolding caused the cabin to quieten down, and Xu Taiping used his memory to walk to the side and switch on an emergency light hanging on the wall. Although the light wasn''t enough to illuminate the entire cabin, it was still enough to calm everyone down.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    As soon as the cabin door opened, a strong sea breeze blew in, mixing with the rain water. In an instant, Xu Taiping was drenched all over.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked out the door, then slammed it shut and walked to the driver''s seat.


    The cab was empty.


    Xu Taiping looked around in surprise. The window beside the driver''s seat was completely shattered, and there were quite a few bloodstains on the broken glass.


    Xu Taiping rushed out of the driver''s seat, but he still couldn''t find Ah Man.


    "Damn it!" Have you been thrown overboard? " Xu Taiping looked around and walked around the ship, but he still didn''t see Ah Man. He was pretty sure that Ah Man was thrown out of the ship just now.


    If such a violent storm were thrown into the sea, only death awaited them.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have time to feel sorry for Ah Man before a huge wave appeared in front of him.


    The wave was about a dozen meters high, directly in front of the speedboat.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the driver''s seat and pushed the power up to the maximum.


    The speedboat rumbled as it charged forward.


    With a loud boom, the huge wave crashed into the speedboat, the powerful stream of water instantly pierced through the windows in front of them, and even the cabin door behind Xu Taiping was smashed open by the flow of water.


    The seawater rushed into the cabin, causing waves of screams to ring out from the cabin. Soon after, Xia Jinxuan and the other two rushed out of the cabin with Erye.


    "The cabin is flooded, what''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan ran into the driver''s seat and asked excitedly.


    "The wind and waves are beyond the ship''s endurance." Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "Ah Man was also thrown into the sea. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked, "How did this happen?"


    "Hurry back to the cabin. Even if it''s wet, don''t come out. Otherwise, you will be thrown into the sea." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    At this moment, a strong sense of weightlessness hit him once again.


    The water beneath the ship suddenly caved in.


    "This is bad!" Xu Taiping shouted, "Everyone grab whatever you can!"


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma hurriedly grabbed onto the thing that was closest to them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a dull thud, the boat hit the surface of the water heavily. Everyone who had just leapt into the air fell heavily onto the ground, leaving them confused and confused.


    "Hurry back to the cabin!" Xu Taiping didn''t have time to comfort them, he shouted loudly.


    The three women were injured internally, but hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they still hurried to the cabin.


    Just then, another huge wave more than ten meters tall appeared beside the speedboat and smashed towards it.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned the boat around, trying to meet the wave head on, because only then would the boat not be overturned. However, the wave came too fast and too sudden, Xu Taiping only had enough time to turn 45 degrees before the wave crashed into the boat.


    With a "hong" sound, the turbulent sea water poured into the driver''s seat and instantly filled it up before quickly flowing out from the other side.


    The whole thing only lasted for a few seconds. Xu Taiping emerged from the water and looked around.


    As soon as Xu Taiping saw it, he was filled with terror!


    The three women who were originally in the cabin had now only one left! Surprisingly, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia had both disappeared, leaving only Emma behind.


    "Back to the cabin!" With these words, Xu Taiping rushed out of the cockpit and looked out to sea.


    The turbulent sea water was lapping against the hull of the ship and the sky was filled with dark clouds. Xu Taiping was having a hard time calming himself down as he stared at the surface of the sea.


    Two struggling figures appeared on the surface of the sea in front of Xu Taiping.


    These two figures were respectively located in front of the boat and behind the boat. In front of the boat was Xia Jinxuan, and behind the boat was Song Jia.


    Xia Jinxuan was closer to the boat, about 20 meters away, while Song Jia was already 50 to 60 meters away!


    Both of them were struggling on the surface of the sea. They seemed to be drifting further away as the waves rose and fell.


    Save who?!


    No matter who he went to save, he was destined to never be able to save another person, because the two people''s direction was completely the opposite. If he saved one person, the other person was destined to be swept away by the waves, and in this kind of environment, it would be almost impossible to save that person.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that the question that Song Jia had asked him would actually appear in front of him.


    If they both fell into the water, who would be the first to be saved?


    At that time, Xu Taiping had chosen to save Song Jia and then die with Xia Jinxuan. But now, when this problem really appeared, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he had hesitated.


    He did not want anyone to die, even himself, but he absolutely did not want either of them to die.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a dog bark.


    Xu Taiping''s strong brain reacted in an instant. He turned around and grabbed Erye, who was very close to him, then he grabbed a life buoy and put it on Erya''s body.


    "Idiot, I''ll leave it to you. Find Jin Xuan and protect her well!" Xu Taiping told Erye, then threw him in front of the boat.


    "Awoo!" Erye''s cries reverberated in the air. The huge force caused Erye to fly dozens of meters away before he fell into the water with a splash. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C322

    322


    As a dog, Erdan''s sense of smell and hearing were both top-notch.


    After he fell into the water, he instinctively wanted to head upstream. He didn''t understand what Xu Taiping was saying at all. However, he heard a familiar voice before he could even remember to swim back.


    "Help!"


    This was Xia Jinxuan''s voice, weak within the storm, but Erye heard it.


    Erye started to turn his head in the direction of the sound and saw Xia Jinxuan struggling on the surface of the water.


    She was just a woman, not a fisherman, and had never fought against a wave before. All of her strength was used to float on the surface of the water, but the waves were enough to make her completely exhausted. She estimated that she could only last a few more seconds, but the hero in her heart, had yet to appear.


    As a dog, Erya was naturally protective of his master, so he quickly swam towards Xia Jinxuan.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s throw was accurate. Erye was only two meters away from Xia Jinxuan, so he easily swam to her side.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan was a little dazed. However, when she saw the orange life buoy on Erdan''s body, she instinctively grabbed onto it and looked towards the ship in the distance, hoping to see Xu Taiping''s figure.


    As a result, when Xia Jinxuan looked over, she saw Xu Taiping dive into the water and swim in the opposite direction.


    Where is he going? To save someone else?


    This question suddenly popped into Xia Jinxuan''s mind.


    At the same time, on the other side, Xu Taiping jumped into the water and started swimming towards Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast, and the surging waves were beyond imagination. When Xu Taiping reached the place where he had seen Song Jia, she had already been pushed thirty meters away by the waves.


    Song Jia''s head was bobbing up and down on the sea. It seemed that the situation was extremely dangerous.


    Xu Taiping used all his strength and swam towards Song Jia''s direction.


    However, the will to live in her mind allowed her to retain a little bit of consciousness. She did not know why, but she felt that Xu Taiping would definitely come and save her, just like she had asked Xu Taiping before. Didn''t Xu Taiping choose to save her as well?


    Suddenly, a warm embrace hugged her from behind.


    Song Jia''s entire spirit was lifted. She turned her head to look, only to see that Xu Taiping had appeared beside her as she had expected.


    Xu Taiping was here to save her!


    "Don''t talk, don''t struggle, I''ll take you aboard!" Xu Taiping said as he struggled to swim towards the fast boat in the distance.


    Xu Taiping''s stamina was being depleted rapidly by the crashing waves, but he was no ordinary person, and despite the intense exhaustion, he was able to bring Song Jia along with him as they swam towards the fast boat.


    One must know that even a swimming champion might not be able to survive in this turbulent sea, let alone bring a person to swim!


    After about a minute, Xu Taiping brought Song Jia to the side of the speedboat. He held her in the water and pushed her onto the deck.


    "Hurry back to the cabin!" With that, Xu Taiping turned and swam to the front of the boat.


    "Where are you going?" Song Jia Niu exclaimed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. Song Jia rushed back to the cabin, but when she did, all she saw was Emma.


    Now Song Jia knew why Xu Taiping was swimming towards the front of the speedboat.


    Song Jia hesitated for a moment before turning around and running into the cockpit. She had driven a speedboat before when she was playing at sea with her father, so she knew how to drive a speedboat.


    After entering the cockpit, Song Jia pushed the throttle decisively. She found that the boat didn''t move at all. Song Jia tried to restart the boat, but found that it seemed to have lost all power.


    Song Jia gritted her teeth. She walked to the side of the boat and threw all of the life buoys into the sea. Although the effect was small, if she was lucky, then Xia Jinxuan might be able to survive by relying on these buoys.


    After doing all this, Song Jia turned around and ran back into the cabin. Although the waves on the sea were a lot smaller now, if she was still standing outside, she was not sure if she would be thrown into the sea again.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was rapidly advancing in the direction that he had seen Xia Jinxuan earlier. He quickly arrived at where Xia Jinxuan was, but when he looked around, he couldn''t see anything, not even Erye.


    Xu Taiping''s heart was burning with anxiety. He swam towards the waves, which fiercely pushed him into the water. But every time, he would tenaciously rush out of the water and look around.


    "Jin Xuan!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Only the sound of the wind and rain and the sound of the waves responded to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s heart clenched. If Xia Jinxuan really did die in the sea, then he would never be able to forgive himself.


    "Awoo!" A weak sound of a dog''s barking suddenly entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping''s spirits were lifted, he looked over to the source of the voice.


    The waves kept surging, and as they went down, Xu Taiping could vaguely see an orange dot dozens of meters away!


    This was the color of a life buoy!


    Xu Taiping used all his strength to swim towards the orange dot.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping arrived next to the orange dot.


    Erzi stuck out his tongue, and his legs kept sliding in the water. His mouth was tightly biting onto Xia Jinxuan''s clothes, while Xia Jinxuan was already exhausted, unconsciously floating on the surface of the water.


    If it wasn''t for Erye biting her clothes, perhaps he would have already been swept away by the waves.


    "Idiot, you did a great deed!" Xu Taiping excitedly said as he swam over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and hugged her. At the same time, he said to Erdan, "Erye, follow me."


    "Awoo!" Erye cried, as if he understood what Xu Taiping meant.


    Xu Taiping quickly swam towards the speedboat. In less than a minute, Xu Taiping swam to the side of the speedboat, and then threw Xia Jinxuan onto the boat, and then also threw Erdan onto the boat. Then, he climbed onto the boat.


    Xia Jinxuan had already fainted, but she was just exhausted and wasn''t in any danger. Xu Taiping quickly carried her to the cabin.


    Inside the cabin, seeing that Xia Jinxuan had been brought back by Xu Taiping, Song Jia and Emma''s eyes were filled with tears and excitement. They tightly hugged Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan and refused to let go, as if they were afraid that they would stop once they let go.


    The waves were getting smaller and smaller, and Xu Taiping was blocking the cabin door with his stuff. Although there was a lot of water in the cabin, he could still hold on.


    After about five minutes, the sound of the wind and rain completely died down, and the sunlight shone through the window into the cabin.


    The unconscious Xia Jin Xuan slowly woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she excitedly sat up and surveyed her surroundings.


    "Jin Xuan, you''re awake!" Emma pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said excitedly.


    "I... I''m fine now? " Xia Jinxuan asked confusedly.


    "Yes, the peace has saved you! "He''s amazing, you two fell into the water, he first rescued you, and then he saved you!" Emma said excitedly.


    Xia Jinxuan sat there, expressionless, as if she was trying to remember something.


    "Let me see if you''re injured." Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and said in concern.


    "Stay away from me." Xia Jinxuan suddenly shouted.


    This sudden call caused everyone in the cabin to be stunned.


    "Jin Xuan, are you hurt?" Emma asked quickly.


    "No, I''m fine." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­ Stay away from me. "


    "Xia Jinxuan, is there something wrong with you? He''s too peaceful and he saved you, yet you''re still acting like this?" Song Jia said with a frown.


    "Don''t say anything either." Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia, saying, "Let me calm down, I don''t want to talk. I''m very annoyed."


    "What''s wrong with you, Jin Xuan!" Emma asked with concern. "Are you hiding something?"


    Xia Jinxuan shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    He really didn''t know how to explain it. In the situation just now, Xia Jinxuan was relatively close to the ship, and the boat was far away from the boat, so he could only send Erye to her side, unable to send Song Jia, so in order to save both of them, he could only choose to save Song Jia. If he had gone to save Xia Jinxuan first, then the chances of her being completely swept away by the sea would be very high.


    Such an action was undoubtedly the most correct. However, for women, they would not care about whether their choice was correct or not. They would only care about who they saved first.


    Song Jia seemed to have come back to her senses. She looked at Xia Jinxuan with a bit of guilt in her heart, but also with a trace of joy.


    This kind of joy made Song Jia''s guilt deepen. She didn''t know how to comfort Xia Jinxuan, so she could only ask Xu Taiping for help.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my composure just now." Xia Jinxuan suddenly said.


    "It''s fine. After all, you just suffered such a shock." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I still have a question for you." Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Weren''t you afraid that I''d die just now?"


    Xia Jinxuan did not ask Xu Taiping why he saved Song Jia first, but instead asked such a question, which fully reflected Xia Jinxuan''s high EQ. If she directly asked Xu Taiping why he did not save her first, then it would make her feel like she was being petty, no matter who he saved, he was still saving lives. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C323

    323


    Xu Taiping was silent. He didn''t know how to answer, so wasn''t he afraid? That was too fake. Under such circumstances, how could he not be afraid? Afraid of answering? Since he was afraid that she would die, why didn''t he save her at the first possible moment?


    She let out a sad smile and said, "I finally know why you''ve always been so distant from me these past few days. I also finally know who the person who slept on the sofa with Song Jia was, it turns out that so many things have happened between the two of you while I was gone. Song Jia, you''ve won."


    "Jin Xuan, it''s not what you think." "I''m just friends with him, really."


    "Just a friendship? Just because we''re friends, when both of us fell into the water, the first thing he would do is to save you, and then he just threw me a dog? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Song Jia was speechless.


    "Just like you think." Xu Taiping shrugged, "You''re not wrong at all."


    Xia Jinxuan''s eyes immediately turned red, and her tears kept rolling down her cheeks, as if they would fall at any moment.


    "You, how could you steal Jin Xuan''s boyfriend!" Emma said excitedly.


    "I ¡­" Song Jia wanted to say that she didn''t steal it, but thinking about what Xu Taiping had just said, she didn''t want to say it because it seemed like Xu Taiping was really interested in her?


    "I understand. I wish you two happiness." Xia Jinxuan bit her lips as she spoke.


    Seeing Xia Jinxuan in such a state, Xu Taiping was a bit angry and a bit pained. However, it was not easy for him to have a chance to establish a relationship with Song Jia, and he definitely wouldn''t let it go. Of course, this chance to confirm their relationship was not to sleep with Song Jia, but to give Xu Taiping a more reasonable reason to stay by her side and protect her. At the same time, he also let those people hiding in the dark know that he had a deep relationship with Song Jia, and did not want to get involved with her.


    This kind of relationship had to be maintained until Song Hubai took Song Jia away, and it was impossible for Xu Taiping to tell Xia Jinxuan these things. Otherwise, when Xia Jinxuan asked Song Hubai why he was faking his death, how would he explain it?


    "Ai!" Song Jia sighed and decided to stop talking.


    A strange silence suddenly appeared in the cabin, Xia Jinxuan''s tears still didn''t fall. She was a princess, and a princess, she had her own pride. At least in front of her love rivals, she wouldn''t show any weakness.


    That''s right, she was her love rival. The current Song Jia was completely her love rival.


    At least, that was what Xia Jinxuan thought.


    With a bang, the boat suddenly trembled, and then it seemed to have stopped.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked over to the cabin door, moved the thing that was blocking the cabin door away, and walked out.


    A fishing boat, transformed into a warship, appeared in front of the speedboat, and it was precisely because the boat collided with it that the speedboat suddenly shuddered and came to a stop.


    This warship was very old, one look was enough to tell that it wasn''t a Chinese warship, and looking at the people standing on the warship, Xu Taiping immediately reacted.


    This should be a South Vietnamese warship.


    In the South China Sea, where it was very close to the south, there would often be warships from the south to rob the fishing boats from China. After they finished, they would run back to the South Vietnam''s territorial waters.


    Several armed men jumped directly from their ships onto the deck of the Xu Taiping speeder.


    These South Vietnamese soldiers were not wearing military uniforms. This way, they could avoid being caught and used by the Chinese army.


    "Who are you people?!" asked a dark, chimpanzee man in English, pointing a gun at Xu Taiping.


    "We are just ordinary people who went out to sea to play. We encountered a thunderstorm and the ship broke down!" Xu Taiping replied in English.


    "Do you know that you have already entered our Southern Desert''s territorial waters?" The chimpanzee sneered, "You are invading. You are going to be sent to jail!"


    "We were probably brought here by the waves. We were previously brought here in the South Sea." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Everyone in the cabin, come out and stand on the deck!" the chimpanzee ordered.


    "Sir, we really are just ordinary tourists!" Xu Taiping said timidly.


    "I told you to call everyone in the cabin out!" the chimpanzee snapped.


    Xu Taiping sighed, turned around and said to the people in the cabin, "You guys come out."


    The three of them walked out of the cabin. All three of them were wearing swimsuits. Although they looked very tired, they were still dazzling.


    For South Vietnamese, because they were close to the Equator, their skin was always tanned. To be able to marry a fair-skinned daughter-in-law, that was definitely something to brag about for the rest of their lives. Now that Song Jia and the other two were here, the eyes of these South Vietnamese instantly widened, especially the man who looked like a chimpanzee.


    "Get on our ship. You have violated our territorial waters. We must bring you back!" the chimpanzee ordered.


    "Sir, we are all citizens of China, you dare to capture us?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Chinese citizen? Hahaha, you citizens of China are the least afraid of me. Upload for me, otherwise, I won''t mind firing a few shots at you! " The chimpanzee said as he raised the spearhead.


    "Peace, what do we do?!" Emma asked nervously.


    "Get on the boat first. It''s fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you all talking about?!" The chimp asked angrily.


    "I''ll let them on board!" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Very good, good people!" The chimpanzee nodded his head in satisfaction, then motioned for his men to place a plank between the warship and the speedboat.


    Xu Taiping was at the front, Song Jia was at the second, Emma was at the third, and Xia Jinxuan was at the fourth. The four of them stepped onto a wooden board and boarded the warship, after which, the warship began to move south, and after about ten meters, one of the cannons on the warship directly fired at the lonely speedboat that was dozens of meters away.


    With a loud bang, the entire speedboat exploded!


    "Do you see that? If you resist us, you''ll end up like that ship!" The chimpanzee proudly said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded as he looked around.


    The ship now had eleven sailors in sight, armed with an old-fashioned AK-47.


    "I suspect these three women to be spies. Take them away!" the chimpanzee ordered.


    "No!" "Sir, I can give you money. Don''t take my friend away."


    "Money?" Hahaha, of course you have to give us money, or else I''ll feed you to the sharks and take them away! " The chimpanzee said.


    A few sailors stepped forward and pointed their guns at the three of them, indicating that they should follow them.


    "Let''s go." Xia Jinxuan turned around and left.


    Song and Emma quickly followed her.


    "Hand over your money!" The chimpanzee arrogantly said as he walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I, I don''t have any money, I just wear swimming trunks, my money is all on the boat." Xu Taiping pointed awkwardly at the burning speedboat in the distance.


    "You dare to play with me?!" The chimp angrily smashed Xu Taiping''s face with the butt of his gun.


    Xu Taiping tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you don''t have any money, you won''t be able to go back. Let your family beat us up and we''ll let you go after that!" The chimpanzee said.


    "But, but I can''t contact them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Follow me." The chimpanzee motioned for Xu Taiping to follow him. Xu Taiping quickly followed.


    The two men walked straight into the cockpit. Then the chimp pointed to a nearby radio and said, "Use this."


    "I don''t understand." Xu Taiping said helplessly as he looked around the cockpit. He focused on the controls in the cockpit.


    After making sure that he could control the ship, Xu Taiping''s mood improved a little.


    "If you play any more tricks, I''ll shoot you!" The chimpanzee snarled as he stared at Xu Taiping''s head with the tip of his gun.


    "I''m in a bad mood today." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the chimpanzee and said, "That''s why I thank you all for coming to my doorstep to let me vent."


    The chimpanzee was stunned for a moment. Before it could react, Xu Taiping raised his hand and smacked the spearhead.


    The entire spearhead directly tilted to the side. Just as the chimpanzee was about to pull the trigger, a cracking sound suddenly rang out. His hand strangely bent and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his leg, caught the gun, and then lifted it up. The gun fell into Xu Taiping''s hands, and Xu Taiping didn''t even look around, he directly pulled the trigger on the side of the gun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a few crisp sounds, the sailors in the cockpit fell to the ground. Then Xu Taiping pointed his gun at the chimpanzee and said coldly, "Tell me, who shot who?"


    "You! You dare to kill our South Vietnamese people!?" Our country will not let you go. " The chimpanzee shouted excitedly.


    "Your country can''t find you." Xu Taiping smiled contemptuously and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, blood splattered in all directions.


    Outside the cockpit, the sailors who had heard the gunshots were rushing towards the cockpit at full speed.


    Xu Taiping walked slowly to the edge of the cockpit and leaned his back against the wall.


    A few seconds later, three sailors burst into the cockpit.


    "I''m here." Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them suddenly turned around and fired three gunshots. Three blood-red lights shot out at almost the same time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the three people as he turned and walked out of the cabin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out from outside the cabin, Xu Taiping flipped to the side, flipped downstairs, and fired another round at the sailors ten meters away.


    The two sailors a dozen meters away fell to the ground. Then, Xu Taiping threw away his gun and walked towards the direction where Song Jia and the rest had been taken.


    This warship was very small, and there were only a few places to hide people. Xu Taiping soon arrived at the cabin that held Song Jia and the rest.


    A sailor who was in charge of watching over Song Jia and the rest saw Xu Taiping appear from the door, so he fired at him.


    Xu Taiping kept moving, and the bullet kept appearing behind him. It was dangerous, but it didn''t hit him.


    Xu Taiping kept moving around, and when the bullets ran out, the opponent didn''t even have time to change bullets, and Xu Taiping had already appeared in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on his opponent''s body, breaking his ribs by who knows how many, falling straight to the ground, only letting out air but not taking it in.


    "We have a boat back." Xu Taiping looked at the three women and spoke softly.


    Emma jumped up in excitement, while Xia Jinxuan stood there expressionlessly. As for Song Jia, she was also very excited, but when she saw Xia Jinxuan''s expression, she could only suppress her emotions.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C324

    324


    Xu Taiping left the cabin with the three women. There were only a few sailors left, so they were no threat to Xu Taiping. They were all taken care of within minutes.


    "You''re too powerful, you''re really a martial arts master!" Emma turned into a little chick and excitedly said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and led the three into the cockpit.


    "You guys find a place to sit, I''ll take a look and see where we are." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the GPS on the table.


    "Jin Xuan, don''t be angry." Song Jia tried to pull Xia Jinxuan''s hand, but Xia Jinxuan didn''t even look at her, walking to the side and sitting down alone.


    Song Jia sighed. In the end, she did not walk over. Instead, she found a seat and sat down.


    Emma looked at Xia Jinxuan, then Song Jia, then walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t know who to help anymore, let me help you."


    "We are now close to the South Vietnamese territorial sea, but it is still within China''s borders. Since the ship we are fighting for is a warship, we naturally can''t head to China''s port, so the best choice is to head to the nearby islands and use a radio device to contact China''s ships to save us." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ll just do as you say. We won''t be able to help in any way!" Emma said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then drove the boat towards a nearby island.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and his group arrived at one of the islands. Then, Xu Taiping used a radio to call for help, and soon, a ship received a distress signal and headed towards their island.


    "You guys wait on the island. You can''t keep this ship." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put down the lifeboat and said, "You guys row the boat to the island over there. I''ll sink this boat and come find you right away."


    "Then pay attention to your safety." Song Jia said with concern.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and helped Song Jia and the rest into the lifeboat. Since they were less than 100 meters away from the island, the sea was calm, and Xu Taiping was not worried that anything would happen to them, he drove the ship and left.


    Not long after, a loud sound came from the sea.


    The South Vietnamese warship exploded at sea and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The annexation of such a warship in the vast ocean did not emit any sound, not even a hiccup.


    Xu Taiping swam to the shore and dragged his wet body to the shore.


    On the shore, the rubber raft was parked casually. Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were sitting on the beach.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the three of them and said, "In another half an hour or so, the fishing boat that rescued us will arrive here. If you ask how we got here, just say that we encountered a thunderstorm from before."


    "Yes, I know." Emma nodded, then glanced at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. She wanted to say something, but felt awkward at the same time.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the ground and lay down on the sand with his back facing the sky.


    The sand was very hot, and Xu Taiping just laid there like that, as if he didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Emma, let''s go for a walk." Song Jia Lun pulled Emma''s hand and said.


    "Go?" "Where are we going?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "There are so many shells here. We can go and pick them up." Song Jia Niang said. She didn''t care if Emma was willing or not. She pulled Emma''s hand and left.


    With the two of them leaving, only Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were left at the scene.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky. Xia Jinxuan sat across from him, looking at him.


    After a long silence, Xia Jinxuan asked, "Do you really not love me anymore?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer. He looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, making people feel good.


    "I want you to tell the truth." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Love." Xu Taiping replied. He didn''t like lying to Xia Jinxuan, especially when Xia Jinxuan seriously asked him this question.


    "Then why didn''t you save her?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Because if I go and save you, Song Jia, you will definitely die. If I go and save Song Jia, you might still be alive." Xu Taiping explained honestly.


    "It''s just a possibility." Xia Jinxuan said, "What if that doesn''t exist? How confident are you that I am that I can live? "


    However, Song Jia is too far away from me, I can''t throw Er''dan that far, especially in that situation. Even if I can throw it out, I can''t maintain my accuracy. To me, love and friendship are both very important things. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But why have you been so cold to me lately?" Xia Jinxuan hugged her knees and said, "Your coldness makes me very anxious."


    "You want to hear the truth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Even if this truth will ruin your relationship with Song Jia, you still want to hear it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What kind of truth would ruin our relationship?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Choose for yourself. Actually, I don''t want to lie to you. If you really want to know, then I can say." Xu Taiping placed his hands under his head and said.


    "Then I want to know." Xia Jinxuan seriously said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Song Hubai isn''t dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she asked Xu Taiping, "You said Uncle Song isn''t dead?"


    "He''s just faking his death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fake death? Why do you want to fake your death? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Because your father wanted to kill him." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Impossible!" Xia Jinxuan abruptly stood up and said, "My dad and Uncle Song are the most loyal brothers. They have fought together for so many years and they both risked their lives for each other. How could my dad want to kill Uncle Song? That''s definitely not possible, you must be lying to me."


    "Song Hubai betrayed your father." Your father is no longer the same person from before, he''s been blinded by power, and even though Song Hubai confessed to your father after betraying your father, your father is no longer that trustworthy person. Therefore, your father wanted to kill your father, but Song Hubai knew your father very well, so he purposely created an accident and faked his own death to hide his identity from the world. Now that Song Hubai has called me, I hope that I can take care of Song Jia, he has offended many people while he is still alive, and now that he has lost his protection, he might be in danger. That''s not what I wanted, so I decided to tell you. "


    "How could this be? How could my father ¡­ I still don''t believe that my dad is someone like that. It''s peaceful, my dad has always valued bros the most in his life. How could he be so murderous towards Uncle Song? " Xia Jinxuan still couldn''t believe Xu Taiping''s words.


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Xu Taiping sighed, "That''s all I can say. I hope you can keep this a secret. That way, maybe she''ll be safe."


    "If what you say is true, then I ¡­ I will not tell my father that Uncle Song is still alive. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, in that case, what is the relationship between the two of us now?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What relationship?" You are a school beauty, and I am a security guard. Xu Taiping replied.


    "What do you mean I''m the school beauty, you''re the security, you''re my security, it''s mine!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "What about Song Jia?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "You can also go a bit closer to her. After all, if what you say is true, then everything she is now, can be said to be caused by my father."


    "It''s up to fate." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe when we get back, Song Hubai will send someone to take Song Jia and Xiong Shou away. "


    "Alright, as you wish." Xia Jinxuan nodded, looking at the distant Song Jia and Emma. After a moment of silence, she said, "Actually, Jiale is a very good girl. She pretended to be unrestrained and helped me hide a lot of well-disguised men, I know all of this."


    "So are you going to share a life with her?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "You wish!" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes at Xu Pingping, then said, "It''s impossible to be together, never. But if you really do have anything to do with her, then I can''t do anything about it, women are born weak, especially for people like me, I love you, I can''t leave you, so I can only accept everything that happens in the future."


    "Let''s see." Xu Taiping said, "When people live in the world, how can they do as they please? The most important thing is to be happy."


    "Now you know how to make sarcastic remarks, what do you mean by ''happy life is the most important''? Are you secretly feeling happy, that you can finally get close to Song Jia in broad daylight?!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said.


    "I didn''t say that. We''re good friends. I did." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "My good friend, do you want to sleep on the sofa with me? Or do you want to spend the night with me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Didn''t you say I am useless? If you''re useless, why can''t you sleep for an entire night? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Seriously, did nothing happen to her?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "How amazing." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What, you seem to be very regretful?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "No, no, no." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, and then looked ahead.


    On the surface of the sea, the sea breeze stirred the waves.


    As Xu Taiping had said, who knew what would happen in the future? It was better to live for now!


    Half an hour later, a fishing boat appeared in the sight of Xu Taiping and the others. They sat in lifeboats and arrived at the fishing boat. With the help of the fishermen, they returned to the boat.


    Since the fishing boat was about to return to South Sea Island, Xu Taiping and his group also returned with it.


    For Xu Taiping and his group, they had gone through a miraculous overseas adventure. Little did they know that once they returned to the mainland, what awaited them would be an even more soul-stirring journey. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C325

    325


    The fishing boat took Xu Taiping and the others away from the deserted island. The fishermen on the boat weren''t surprised that they would meet some people on the island. They might have run into pirates or capsized, but there were still quite a few of them.


    Xia Jinxuan''s mood had clearly improved a lot. After chatting with Song Jia on the boat for a while, the two of them seemed to have become more intimate. After all, to these young people who had not even reached the age of twenty, so-called enmity was mostly just a trivial matter.


    Of course, because of Xu Taiping''s words, Xia Jinxuan still felt guilt towards Song Jia, so she purposely tried to curry favor with Song Jia, and Song Jia also wanted to ease the relationship between her and Xia Jinxuan. Naturally, the relationship between the two became better, which made Emma extremely happy, after all, the two of them were her friends.


    After hours of sailing, the fishing boat docked at a pier on South Sea Island.


    There were police cars waiting on the dock. Of course, they weren''t here to arrest Xu Taiping. They were here to investigate the sinking of the speedboat. After all, Man was missing.


    Xu Taiping naturally prepared a speech. Actually, he didn''t need to intentionally lie, all he needed to do was erase the issue of the South Vietnamese warship.


    After the police finished recording him down, they let Xu Taiping and his men leave.


    "I don''t have any phones left. Let''s go back to the hotel to get the money and then go buy a phone." Xu Taiping suggested.


    "Yes, I need to report my safety to dad as soon as possible!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let''s go back." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took a taxi to the hotel.


    When they returned to the hotel, they changed out of their fisherman''s clothes and went back to their respective rooms to take a bath and change into a set of clean clothes.


    Xu Taiping called for the restaurant service, planning to eat in his room to celebrate his survival after this disaster. As for the aftermath of the disaster, he had his company arrange it for him. Xu Taiping was found through regular employment channels, and the agency would buy insurance for the staff, so he didn''t need to worry about the aftermath of the disaster.


    In the living room, Xu Taiping turned on the TV.


    The TV was broadcasting the local news of South Sea Island. One of the news was about the arrest of those evil merchants last night. This made Xu Taiping feel much better.


    Not long after, Song Jia, along with Emma also walked into the living room. Emma even went to the living room to get some fruits for everyone to eat.


    "Why hasn''t Jin Xuan come down yet?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "You followed her to the first floor. Didn''t you call her?" Song Jia asked.


    "She''s on the phone, so I came down first. How long has it been? Has she still not finished calling?" Emma asked.


    "Xia Jinxuan is just a dad, she''s probably flirting with her dad right?" Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "I can''t get through to my dad." Xia Jinxuan suddenly appeared at the fence on the second floor as she spoke with a worried expression.


    "Maybe it''s because of the hotel phone number you''re using. Isn''t it because your dad doesn''t know how to pick up calls from strangers?" Xu Taiping said.


    "But he knows that I''m here at South Sea Island to play. This phone number is from South Sea Island. He should be able to know that it''s me, right?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Call Belgarath, or a second lieutenant." Xu Taiping said.


    "I tried too, but I couldn''t get through." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "That''s strange." Xu Taiping got up and went upstairs. He took Xia Jinxuan''s phone and dialed Xia Jiang''s number.


    There was a ring on the phone, but no one picked up even after the call ended. Following that, Xu Taiping called the Old Second Lieutenant, but the result was the same.


    "Maybe he''s doing something important. I''ll give Guan He a call! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he dialed Guan He''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but there was still no answer.


    Xu Taiping frowned. It was normal for two people to not be able to answer the phone, but with so many people not able to, that was weird. Even if they were going to do something shameful, they shouldn''t all be going, right?


    Xu Taiping muttered to himself for a moment, then called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    The phone also rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just as Xu Taiping was about to hang up, someone suddenly picked up on him.


    "Hello."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother Taiping!" Zhou Xiaoyu almost shouted out the three words.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, what happened to you?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Brother Taiping, I can''t talk too much with you. My phone may be detected at any time, and I know that you''ve recently gone to South Sea Island to play, so I took the risk to pick up the call you received from South Sea Island. Brother Taiping, Boss Xia and the others have all been captured and only I managed to escape. Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "It''s true, Boss Xia was caught by Officer Su. I saw it on the news. Taiping ge, I can''t say anymore. When you go back to Jiangyuan City, come find me at the same place!"


    After saying that, Zhou Xiao Yu directly hung up.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone with an ugly expression.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xia Jinxuan saw the change in Xu Taiping''s expression, and asked nervously.


    "Nothing, just stay here and don''t walk around. I''ll make a few calls." Xu Taiping took the phone and walked out onto the balcony.


    Although Xia Jinxuan wanted to follow her, since Xu Taiping wouldn''t let her, she couldn''t force him, so she had no choice but to go downstairs.


    On the balcony, Xu Taiping dialed Su Xiangzi''s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.


    "Hello!" Su Nian Ci''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xia Jiang has been captured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci paused for a second before saying, "Yes, as well as the upper echelons of the Taiya Group. Other than Zhou Xiao Yu, they have all been captured."


    "How is this possible? Who did it? Your Municipal Public Security Bureau doesn''t have this kind of courage and energy! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Lin from the provincial department directly came to the city''s police station to direct the arrest. Chief Cai has been interviewed by the Commission for Discipline Inspection." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You caught Xia Jiang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "You idiot!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "It''s not good for you to catch people, but for you to capture Xia Jiang, how could you be so stupid? Do you know how you are courting death?"


    "Xia Jiang''s group has already been destroyed. Next up, there will be a month of action against the remnants of Xia Jiang''s forces. When that happens, the remnants of Xia Jiang''s forces will be completely destroyed. How am I going to die here?" Su Nian Ci asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Who is Xia Jiang?" Blue Flag''s flag bearer, what is this small amount of stuff in Jiang Yuan City? He is a man of words in the martial arts world of China. Now that he has been captured by you, do you know how many people will come to you for trouble? Not to mention his subordinates, how many people in the martial arts world have become famous just for killing you? Why are you so silly? Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "If I''m afraid of the martial arts people, what police do I have to be?" Su Nian Ci asked calmly.


    Xu Taiping was speechless.


    "I told you before, on this path, I am not afraid of retaliation. People''s police, you should persevere. There were so many police officers fighting on the anti-drug front line. As long as they were exposed, not to mention them, even their families would be in danger of dying. However, who of them had ever been afraid of such a thing? "Since you''re wearing this police uniform, you need to have a sense of dedication to your country. I''m not afraid of the so-called Jianghu people, and I''m not afraid of others retaliating. If you''re calling just to tell me how dangerous I am, then I don''t think we need to say anything more." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Your anger is not small. Alright, I''ll come look for you when we get back. I can''t explain it on the phone right now." Xu Taiping said.


    His cases are few in number, and even if all of them are executed, it would only take him two to three years to get out. If he can be a dirty witness, he might even be exempted from criminal punishment. If he continues to flee, the Public Security Department might issue a wanted poster. Su Nian Ci said.


    "I know, thank you. Oh right, Guan He, have you caught them yet? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Guan He? "That person isn''t a cadre under Xia Jiang''s command, why are you capturing her?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "That''s true, then let''s leave it at this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    In the entire Taiya Group, there were only two people he cared about the most. One was Zhou Xiaoyu and the other was Guan He. Since neither of them had been captured, the number of other people being captured did not have much to do with him.


    However, it would still be troublesome to explain this to Xia Jinxuan right now.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then went downstairs.


    "What''s wrong, peace?!" Xia Jinxuan hurriedly asked when she saw Xu Taiping.


    "Your dad, as well as the upper echelons of the Taiya Group, have all been captured." Xu Taiping told the truth. Now that they were returning home after a trip, it was impossible to hide the matter of Xia Jiang from them. They could only tell Xia Jinxuan the truth.


    "What?" "Captured?!" Xia Jinxuan acted as if she had heard a fantasy, and said with her eyes wide open, "You said my dad was captured? Who caught it? "


    "Provincial Public Security Bureau." Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and said, "It took a lot of effort this time. Aside from Zhou Xiaoyu, all of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group have been caught."


    "How could this be? That''s impossible. My dad has a very good relationship with the city!" This is absolutely impossible. " Xia Jinxuan said in a daze.


    "Cai Chunsheng from the Municipal Public Security Bureau has been appointed by the Commission for Discipline Inspection." Xu Taiping said.


    "How could this be, how could this be ¡­" Xia Jinxuan''s legs softened as she sat down on the sofa, her mind a complete mess. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C326

    326


    The affairs of the martial arts world were ever-changing. One moment, you might still hold a high position, and the next, you would become a prisoner.


    Walking on this path and reaping the benefits of wrongfulness, there would inevitably come a day of justice. No one would be able to escape this fate.


    Xia Jinxuan had never thought that her father would be caught, but reality told her that it wasn''t that she didn''t want to report, but that the time had yet to come.


    In the blink of an eye, her powerful father had become a prisoner. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape from this huge gap between them.


    She sat there as if she had lost her soul.


    Song Jia Ran and Emma sat by the side, unsure of how to comfort her.


    "No, I have to go home, I have to find my father!" Xia Jinxuan quickly got up, snatched Xu Taiping''s phone, and called him.


    "I want to book a plane ticket to Jiangyuan City for South Sea Island. Now, use my credit card, Xia Jinxuan." Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Okay, please wait ¡­ Sorry Miss Xia, your credit card has been frozen. " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed, "The credit card has been frozen?"


    "Yes, please use your unfrozen credit card."


    "Then use my black card." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hello, I''ve just checked and it''s frozen."


    "How could this be ¡­" Xia Jinxuan''s hands went soft, and the phone fell to the ground, breaking into two halves.


    "Under normal circumstances, all of your dad''s assets should have been frozen by now. Of course, your dad definitely has overseas assets, but you probably won''t be able to get these assets for now. I''ll book a plane ticket for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and book it!" Xia Jinxuan quickly said.


    "This only phone is broken. I have to go buy a phone. Jin Xuan, don''t worry, your dad has been travelling in the martial arts world for so many years. This is definitely not his first time going in there. As long as he''s still here, it''s fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "It''s been so many years, it''s not the first time my dad has entered, and every time he''s entered, he''ll be able to come out unscathed. It''s definitely the same this time, it''s definitely true!"


    "That''s right, don''t think that your dad is too simple, and don''t panic. I''ll go out and buy a phone and book a plane ticket for all of you. "A beauty, Emma, take good care of Jin Xuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, you can go now!" Song Jia Ran and Emma nodded together.


    Xu Taiping left the hotel alone and went out to the street to buy a phone.


    For Xu Taiping, his broken phone didn''t really matter because he could clearly recite anyone''s phone number. Even if he only called that number once, he could still remember it clearly.


    Xu Taiping booked a few tickets, then dialed a number he rarely called.


    "Please enter your number eighteen." A mechanical voice came over the phone. Then, Xu Taiping pressed 18 numbers.


    "Welcome back, Blood Wolf." "323498857439890984, you have 20 seconds to record your next login password, press 1 now!"


    Xu Taiping pressed the numeric key


    "Blood Wolf, may I ask if you need any help? Your current points level is [S] class." the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Help me check Xia Jiang." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, searching the database, please wait ¡­ Xia Jiang, 42 years old, chairman of Jiang Yuan city''s Taiya Group, yesterday morning ¡­ "


    The robotic voice on the other end of the phone narrated the entire process of Xia Jiang''s arrest to Xu Taiping. There were even some conjectures regarding Xia Jiang''s arrest.


    There were many assassination organizations in this world that formed the assassination world, and there was a phone number in the assassination world. As long as you dialed this phone number, you could find out the corresponding information based on your killer points.


    No one knew where this phone number came from, who was running it, and who was managing the database behind it, but to a large extent, this database was used by assassins in the world, and each killer had to pay a certain fee each year to maintain your account level.


    Of course, for people like Xu Taiping, he used to belong to the Blood Slaughter Temple, and the organization itself had a very strong intelligence network, so he rarely used this number. However, now that he had escaped from the Blood Slaughter Temple, he naturally did not need the information network of the Blood Slaughter Temple, so he could only use this current information bank. Luckily, Xu Taiping had always maintained his own account, and now that his account had reached the [S] class, he could still obtain a lot of information.


    It was said that there were SS-Rank and SS-Rank players above them. The annual fee required was very large, so it wasn''t very useful to Xu Taiping, so he didn''t need to pay these two levels.


    Xu Taiping listened carefully to what had happened and came to a conclusion.


    At the level of Xia Jiang, ordinary events could no longer shake Xia Jiang''s position. For example, that ''naked loan'' could not even be considered Xia Jiang''s property, it was only the property of one of the managers under Xia Jiang''s command, and now that the Kailiu Public Security Bureau in Jiangyuan City had used this matter as an opening to investigate Xia Jiang, even taking out all of Xia Jiang''s black materials within a short period of time as evidence to capture Xia Jiang. This proved that someone wanted to get Xia Jiang, and that person was a very high status.


    Someone had borrowed Xia Jiang to deal with Cai Chunsheng, and the final target had to be Cai Chunsheng''s butt position.


    Xia Jiang had only been treated like a spear.


    Although this statement made people somewhat sad, it should be the truth. For this country, the power of any individual or organization was absolutely unable to compete with the power of the public. Even if you were a high and mighty flag bearer, as long as the people who held true power in this country wanted to deal with you, you would collapse in an instant.


    The forces of the martial world, before the power of the state, could not withstand a single blow.


    Of course, Xia Jiang might not really fall to the bottom, there were also people behind Xia Jiang, and the remaining time should be when the people behind Xia Jiang played a game with those who touched Xia Jiang, Xia Jiang might leave Jiangyuan police station safely, or he would be sent to jail.


    Now that Xia Jiang had entered the city, it didn''t matter what happened to him. For Jiang Yuan city, the entire city would definitely be in a situation where there was no leader, and the police force was still continuously attacking the Jianghu in Jiang Yuan city. In the short term, it was impossible to manage the Jianghu in Jiangyuan city with any power, and the entire lake would be in a state of chaos. The people who were previously suppressed by Xia Jiang would also take advantage of this time to turn around.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and realized that it was an unfamiliar number that belonged to Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "It''s me." Guan He''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Guan He said, "Although I did many things for Old Xia, but at least on the surface I''m not any senior management officer, so the Jiang Yuan police haven''t caught me yet. Is Jin Xuan alright?"


    "I''m just a bit worried. Everything else is fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good." Guan He said, "I don''t think Old Xia will come out too early this time. If you return to Jiangyuan City, come and find me immediately."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    This time, Old Xia was involved in the competition between the first and second in command of Jiang Yuan City. Your friend Su Nian Ci reported Li Yu Cheng to Yu Zhan Feng, causing him to think that Zhou Wei was behind the scenes, so Yu Zhan Feng went to the province to find out what those big shots of the province were talking about. In short, the province supported Yu Zhan Feng, and the reason why he took down Old Xia was to capture Cai Chun Sheng. Guan He said.


    "Then what does Boss Xia have to do with Cai Chunsheng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It doesn''t matter much, that''s what matters the most." Guan He said


    "It doesn''t matter, that''s good." Xu Taiping frowned.


    If it really has nothing to do with it, then of course he has something to say. If he said it out loud, and Yu Zhan Feng got what he wanted, then naturally he would spare Old Xia. If Old Xia went to exercise a bit more, he would be able to escape very quickly, but it''s not a big deal right now, Old Xia has nothing to say, and Yu Zhan Feng will not believe that the two of them are completely unrelated. Guan He said in a serious tone.


    "Damn, it''s really hard to be a person these days, it''s not right to be pure!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Old Xia can''t be clean, of course, he has done too many things and the police station has too many secrets, so they can let him pass through with just a few things. However, before this, Cai Chunsheng had always kept his eyes open, after all, Old Xia''s presence in the Jianghu was better than others, and Old Xia has his limits too. If Yu Zhan Feng is unable to uncover the relationship between Old Xia and Cai Chunsheng, then he will have lost his hat, no matter what happens, Cai Chunsheng. Guan He said.


    "The government is as terrifying as a battlefield." Xu Taiping sighed.


    (Why can''t some of the genuine children''s shoes see Chapter 323?) The clients that I logged on to can also see chapter 323. There was also a portion of the children''s shoe reaction chapters that were repeated yesterday, but they didn''t appear here. Just why was this happening? Could it be that those children''s shoes were all chosen from the heaven''s chosen ones? I have been with the company to respond to the problem, everybody please do not be impatient ~) mobile phone user please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C327

    327


    Jiangyuan City''s municipal government.


    In Yu Zhanfeng''s office, he was holding a phone.


    "What?" All of Cai Chunsheng''s assets can be found? " Yu Zhanfeng frowned and asked.


    Yes, he now has a house under his name, located in the middle of Jiangyuan city center, it''s a capital building of the city police department. When he first bought it, it was more than five thousand square meters, just like other people''s prices, Cai Chunsheng''s monthly salary is very clear, of which around two thousand yuan is for the family, the rest is for the tuition and living expenses of his child. According to our investigation, his annual expenses, savings and salary are almost equal, of course, we also found a few shopping cards in his home. It should not fall into the category of bribery. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "How is that possible? Cai Chunsheng sat as the bureau chief of Jiangyuan City Bureau for so long, and he has Xia Jiang under his command. How is it possible that he hasn''t been corrupted?" Have there been any breakthroughs with Cai Chunsheng''s relatives? " Yu Zhanfeng asked.


    "Cai Chunsheng has a younger brother who is currently working at the Municipal Revenue Service. He is a deputy department head and didn''t notice anything wrong with him and his parents passed away in the early days, leaving him only with one house. As for Cai Chunsheng''s wife, we can see from our years of experience that there is nothing wrong with her, Secretary Yu. Of course, he can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty. However, there are some voices in the province now, Cai Chunsheng has been sitting as the chief of police for so long, the security of Jiangyuan city has been improved to a great extent." It''s rather chilling. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I see. "Thank you very much." Yu Zhanfeng said.


    "Mm, if there''s anything new, I''ll report it to you." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Yu Zhanfeng hung up the phone and frowned.


    The main reason why he attacked Cai Chunsheng was to counterattack Zhou Wei Y. After all, Zhou Weiqing had let his men take down Li Yu Cheng, and when he went to the province to get the order, he had to ask for Cai Chunsheng, because he did not think that Cai Chunsheng would be innocent. He did not think that Cai Chunsheng would have anything to do with Xia Jiang, even if it was just a normal relationship, as long as he had a solid relationship with them, he would have enough confidence to take over Cai Chunsheng.


    Cai Chun Sheng didn''t have any personal connections with Xia Jiang. The two of them had some contacts, but it was all official business.


    Of course, through these connections, the crime of dereliction of duty on the part of Cai Chunsheng could never be avoided, because it would be against the law for you to cooperate with the other party even when you clearly knew that the other party had something to do with the black industry. However, this kind of thing exists in many places, and in many places, the police need several puppets in order to control the martial arts world, on the one hand, it would allow them to maintain their integrity, and on the other hand, it would save them a lot of work.


    This kind of thing was illegal, but he was a real existence, and a method that many people tacitly agreed to use. If you wanted to use a method that everyone tacitly agreed to use to deal with the bureau chief of a city police, then your aim would be too strong, and it would be very easy for things to develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Yu Zhan Feng was initially filled with confidence, but now he was a bit apprehensive. After hesitating for a moment, he called the city police.


    Over the phone, Yu Zhenfeng didn''t say much, he just wanted the city police to increase the interrogation of Xia Jiang, and dereliction of duty was also serious and minor. If Xia Jiang was a ruthless big boss who didn''t hesitate to kill people, then Cai Chunsheng would allow him to do these things, and this crime of dereliction of duty would be very serious.


    Jiang Yuan City Hall, Zhou Weiye''s office.


    Zhou Weiye was currently looking down at the document in his hands. Although he had long since known that Cai Chunsheng had been interviewed by the Disciplinary Committee, he did not seem to be worried, nor was he nervous at all.


    Standing at the side, Zhou Wei Ye''s secretary could not help but ask, "Leader, we ¡­" Should I help Chief Cai? "


    "I believe Old Cai." "I trust Old Cai''s Party spirit, and I also trust Old Cai''s character. You and I both know very well what Old Cai has done to his position in the past few years. This is just an organization''s test for Old Cai, I believe Old Cai will definitely pass this test."


    "I''m just afraid that Secretary Yu ¡­" Zhou Weizheng''s secretary whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Although there are some places where Old Yu disagrees with me, from a basic point of view, Old Yu is also a righteous person. The reason why he went to save Old Cai is because he does not believe that Old Cai''s foundation will be clean, but after an investigation, it is impossible for Old Yu to deliberately discredit Old Cai. No matter how much Old Cai disagrees with us, our starting point is to make the city better, to make the people of the city better, that''s all. Zhou Weiye said.


    "Understood, Leader. Oh yeah, Leader, that Xia Jiang ¡­" Should we give it a try? " the secretary asked.


    "Xia Jiang is capable and courageous, but he is too ambitious." "We need an obedient puppet, not an ambitious person. Since Old Yu is taking action this time, let him fend for himself. Little Sun, what do you think about that Xu Taiping?"


    "Xu Taiping? It''s that Xu Taiping who flew over to save the students? " the secretary asked.


    "Yes." He can be considered to be Xia Jiang''s son-in-law now, right? " Zhou Weiye said.


    "I don''t know much about this person, but I knew that he should be a good person just because of the matter of him flying to save people." the secretary said.


    "It''s still not bad?" Zhou Weiye smiled, looking out of the window without saying anything.


    South Sea Island.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel after buying the phone.


    "I''ve booked the first plane back. In two hours, the hotel will take us to the airport." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "How''s the situation with my dad?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "The situation is still unclear." Xu Taiping pointed at the sofa, then said to Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma, "Sit down. I have something to tell you."


    "What do you mean?" Song Jia asked.


    "Sit down first." Xu Taiping said.


    The three women sat down together.


    "What I''m going to say next might be a bit too much for you, but considering that this is a special period, I have to do it." Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone became nervous.


    "What is it?" Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "From now on, Jin Xuan and the two of you are my girlfriends." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia both cried out at the same time. Next to them, Xu Taiping stared with wide eyes.


    "You''re thinking too much, aren''t you, Xu Taiping!" Song Jia said excitedly, "What do you take me for? Am I the kind of person to share a man with other women?"


    "Peace, this is too much!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said, "Although I''ve said that I won''t mind how you and the great actress are, but you let us both be your girlfriend, you really went too far."


    "What do you mean you won''t mind what happened to me and him? What happened to the two of us?" Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking about peace!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia with an expression as if she had seen through everything.


    "I ¡­"


    "Both of you shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded in a deep voice.


    The two of them decisively shut their mouths.


    "The thing I''m talking about is just a temporary measure, understand? Jin Xuan, do you know how many enemies your dad has? These enemies might not dare to do anything to you due to your father''s reputation, but now that your father has gone in and his fame is no longer there, do you think they will let you go so easily? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Song Jia Niang, you''re the same too. How many people did your father offend before? How many people would want to take revenge on you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There should be a lot." Song Jia said.


    That''s it, now you two have lost your identities and protection, you don''t even have a credit card, you''re just like standing in the sunlight naked, no one will protect you, no one will be afraid of you, you two are in danger at any time, understand? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood." Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, nodded at the same time.


    "There''s only one way to make you guys not be in danger, and that is to give you guys a backer, a strong backer. And this backer, before, could have been someone else, after all, there are so many managers in the Taiya Group. But now, all of these people have gone in, and no one can protect you, so I''m the only one left." Xu Taiping pointed to himself.


    "Why is it you?" Song Jia asked.


    "Because I was once one of the managers, and the strongest one at that, and I have a reputation in Jiangyuan city, to outsiders, I am already Xia Jiang''s son-in-law, and now that Xia Jiang has entered, and I''m still here, of course, the businesses Xia Jiang left behind should all be mine. So, as long as I return to Jiangyuan city, I will be the second Xia Jiang, do you understand what I mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think I understand a little now." Xia Jinxuan said.


    I will bring the two of you through the market, and tell others that you are both my women, only then, those hidden in the shadows, your father''s enemies, won''t dare to attack you, because attacking you is challenging me, and the result of provoking me is death. Xu Taiping said.


    "So... If the two of us want to continue to live well, we must both be your girlfriends, right? " Song Jia asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C328

    328


    Despite the fact that both of them didn''t want to be Xu Taiping''s girlfriend, the situation was like this. They could only accept their fate. After all, neither of them was going to die together with their own lives, right? If both of them acknowledged that he was Xu Taiping''s girlfriend, then just his fame alone would be enough to intimidate a lot of people. Xu Taiping wouldn''t have to follow the two of them every single day, just like Xia Jiang and Song Huban. They wouldn''t have to take care of their children all the time, because their fame was the biggest shield protecting them.


    "Then you can sleep with two people every night?" Emma suddenly said.


    "You wish!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xia Jinxuan said at the same time as Song Jia.


    "To do the trick like that, the three of us have to live together." Xu Taiping said seriously, "Of course, we can avoid sleeping in the same bed, but we have to live together so that everyone will recognize our relationship."


    "Live together?!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other, then Song Jia suddenly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "To be honest, have you been planning this for a long time?"


    "What the hell am I planning?!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "I only thought of this method when we came back, because to you, this is the only way to guarantee your safety."


    "Alright, then I have no objections. Let''s just live together." Song Jia waved her hand and said, "I only have one last question."


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want to sleep with me tonight, or with Xia Jinxuan?"


    "..."


    Things were progressing smoothly. Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan were both Xu Taiping''s girlfriend in name, and they would also live together with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping actually wanted everyone to sleep together, since their relationship was already so good. However, it was clear that the two women did not have such thoughts.


    Zhou Xiao Yu had previously found a house for Xu Taiping to use at this time. Anyway, the house was big enough.


    "How about I go and live with you?" Emma suggested.


    "You want to be his girlfriend too?" Song Jia asked in a teasing manner.


    "No, everyone is so happy living together. When we are overseas, my friends often live in the same room together. Some sleep on the bed, some sleep on the sofa. When everyone wakes up, we can play together. Very happy, I haven''t tried it yet!" Emma said.


    "Then let''s go together." Xia Jinxuan said, "Anyway, if you live alone, you''ll be lonely."


    "Alright!" Emma nodded excitedly and winked at Xu Taiping, "That way, you can cook instant noodles for me every day."


    Two hours later, the four of them, together with a dog, boarded the plane and flew to Jiang Yuan City.


    A few hours later, the four of them, together with a dog, arrived at the airport of Jiangyuan City.


    The Maybach wearing the 66666 license plate stopped at the Jiangyuan city airport.


    This car that originally belonged to Xia Jiang hadn''t been sealed up like the rest of Xia Jiang''s assets because it was under Xia Jinxuan''s name.


    After Xia Jiang was captured, all the activities related to Xia Jiang became the focus of many people. Now that the car appeared at the airport, many people immediately received the news.


    The mice hiding in the dark weren''t qualified to be hit in this special operation stared at the car. They were very curious, who would actually dare to ride on the Mai Bach of the River 66666 at such a sensitive time.


    Airport VIP channel.


    "Give me your hands." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, telling Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "What?" Song Jia asked.


    "A couple, of course they have to look like a couple." Xu Taiping said, "Have you ever seen a couple walk alone?"


    There was a strange expression on her face as she looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "You don''t mind holding hands, do you?"


    "I don''t mind. I''m just holding hands." Xia Jinxuan shrugged, then took the initiative to hold onto Xu Taiping''s left hand.


    "Alright then." Song Jia nodded her head and grabbed Xu Taiping''s right hand.


    The two of them held hands in such a solemn manner, and they were even using the name of a couple as doctors. Even Song Jia, who was an outsider, felt her heart beat faster, and her palms began to sweat.


    "Are you very nervous?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia teasingly.


    "Nervous my ass." Song Jia laughed in disdain, "In my entire life, the number of men I have touched far surpasses the number of women you have touched."


    "Then why are your hands sweating so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The weather is hot, so don''t waste time. Let''s hurry up and go." Song Jia said somewhat angrily.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then held both of their hands and walked out.


    Outside the airport, when Xu Taiping appeared holding onto a person''s hand, everyone in the airport was dumbfounded. It was common for a person to have several women these days, but they had never done it so openly before. Furthermore, these two were super beauties, so there were even fewer of them.


    The rats that were hiding in the dark were constantly watching the place, Xu Taiping''s appearance had also caught them off guard.


    In the martial arts world of Jiangyuan City, there were very few people who did not know about Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had risen up at the speed of lightning, and during that time, along with the blood of several managers, he had once been the most powerful person under Xia Jiang''s command, but in his heyday, he had left Xia Jiang''s company. At that time, he had been turned into a retard by many people, but from the looks of it now, Xu Taiping''s action was the most correct one, because not long after he left Xia Jiang''s group, Xia Jiang''s entire company was destroyed.


    Many people were even guessing whether this Xu Taiping was a spy from the police force. His goal was to collect the criminal evidence of Xia Jiang. After they gathered enough evidence, they would quit and wash off the stains on their bodies.


    If Xu Taiping was really a police officer, then it would be impossible for him to still be with Xia Jiang''s daughter and Song HuBen''s daughter at this time. Moreover, judging from how intimate they were with each other, they were definitely male and female friends, and if Xu Taiping was a spy for the police, then the police definitely wouldn''t allow Xu Taiping to do such a thing.


    Jiang 66666''s Maybach stopped at the side of the road. In the driver''s seat was a man wearing a suit and sunglasses. His face couldn''t be seen clearly, but from his exposed facial features, it wasn''t hard to tell that he was a very handsome and elegant person.


    Emma led the dog to the front passenger seat, while Xu Taiping led the two women into the driver''s seat. They left the airport and headed downtown.


    "Sister Guan, why are you wearing men''s clothes?" Xu Taiping asked from the back row.


    "Although I''m not the main character, I still can''t be too conspicuous. If I wear men''s clothing, at least my attention level will be a bit lower." Guan He, who was in the driver''s seat, said as he took off his sunglasses.


    Wearing men''s clothing, she looked very handsome, just like a beautiful man.


    "Guan He, what''s the situation with my father?" Xia Jinxuan quickly asked. At this moment, she no longer cared about her personal grudge with Guan He.


    "It''s still in the police station. I''m not sure about the details." Guan He shook his head.


    "Why did the police suddenly arrest them?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    The people on top used the school net to make a spark, directly applied for an investigation order, investigated the Taiya Group''s industry, and then followed the vines to find Old Xia and the other big managers. After all, no one had a clean body, so they were caught, and this matter was very related. Guan He said.


    "And the best result?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "The best result would be that he would be detained for a few days before coming out. However, no one can say for sure what those people up there are thinking." Guan He shook his head.


    "Ai!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "What are your plans now?" Guan He asked.


    "Right now, Jin Xuan and Jia Lan are both my girlfriends, and this news will soon spread throughout the whole of Jiangyuan City. I don''t think those mice will have the guts to touch my woman, so we''ll temporarily live together. We''ll see what happens later." Xu Taiping said.


    "You did the right thing." Guan He nodded, "Now that Old Xia and all the executives of the companies have entered, and you are the most prestigious person in the martial arts world in Jiangyuan city, if Jin Xuan and the perfect actress are both your girlfriends, then naturally no one would dare to do anything to them. In fact, Old Xia still has a trump card that he has not used, and if he uses it, he might be able to escape very quickly, but I haven''t received any instructions from him yet, I don''t know if this trump card should be used."


    "What kind of trump card?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now, I can''t say. Aren''t you on good terms with the police department in Jiangyuan city?" Maybe you can find a way to get close to Old Xia and ask him what he means. " Guan He said.


    "Then I''ll think about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Peace, you have to help my dad." Xia Jinxuan nervously grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, "My mom left early, it was dad who brought me up all these years. Although sometimes my dad would do some bad things, he''s not a bad person, I beg you."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping patted Xia Jinxuan''s hand, "Your dad has been in the martial arts world for so many years, and he''s also the new flag bearer, so he must have a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Right now, the most important thing is to patiently wait, and not cause any more trouble for him!"


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "Dad will definitely be fine, he will definitely be fine."


    "Uncle Xia looks like a man from the heavens. He will definitely be able to get through this crisis. The spirit of my father in heaven will also bless his brothers. " By the side, Song Jia consoled him.


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but think of what Xu Taiping had told her before.


    A wave of guilt appeared in Xia Jinxuan''s heart. Xia Jinxuan really wanted to apologize to Song Jia, but she knew that at this moment, she couldn''t say that she was sorry. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C329

    329


    In less than half an hour after Xu Taiping had arrived in Jiang Yuan City, his relationship with Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan was already known to everyone in Jiang Yuan City.


    After all, they were just mice. When Xia Jiang was there, they were mice, and Xia Jiang was no more, and they were also mice, the only difference was that the cat that watched over the house, Xia Jiang, had disappeared, and there was an additional blood wolf.


    The three of them went to Xu Taiping''s new home, and then Guan He left alone. Although Xia Jiang''s industry had already been sealed and closed, there were still many industries hanging under other names, and what Guan He needed to do now was to maintain the operation of these industries. At the same time, she would use her vast network in Jiangyuan City to help Xia Jiang obtain more useful information in order to help Xia Jiang escape.


    At present, the best scene in Jiang Yuan City was where people from all sorts of schools gathered, and the girls who served the drinks could get a lot of information from these people. If all the information was linked together, it might be of great help to Xia Jiang.


    Xu Taiping''s new home had everything. In order to serve Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu spent a lot of effort on decorating the house. Basically, she just needed to carry her bag around and could live here.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, nothing was lacking. However, to Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, nothing was lacking.


    They had only brought a little clothes and daily necessities when they went on a trip, and now that they were moving here, it could be said that they didn''t have anything. Furthermore, their cards were frozen, so even if they wanted to buy them, they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    The two rich young masters, who never worried about money and never worried about food and clothing, were now completely reduced to poor people.


    Fortunately, they still had Xu Taiping by their side.


    "I''ll take you guys out to buy some clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go home and see if there''s anything we can take out." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Most of your dad''s business was sealed off, and so was his house." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xia Jinxuan''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s fine, just buy it on the street." Song Jia took Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said, "It''s the season change now, you can buy new clothes."


    "But I don''t have any money." Xia Jinxuan said aggrievedly.


    "Why would I need you to pay for it?" Wasn''t a boyfriend just like that? What woman doesn''t spend her boyfriend''s money? " Song Jia asked.


    "This isn''t good, right..." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re really being polite with me?" Xu Taiping smiled, "If you want to buy something, just buy it." If you say that I''m not arrogant, then my money isn''t necessarily less than your father''s. "


    "Keep bragging, how can you have more money than Uncle Xia? Uncle Xia is one of the richest men in our Jiangyuan city!" Song Jia said in disdain.


    "If you follow me, you''ll have to eat and drink. How do you usually live and how do you live?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Then take us to buy clothes." Song Jia said, "Let me tell you, Jin Xuan and I don''t wear cheap clothes, don''t cry when we''re poor, then it''ll be too late."


    "If I say that you don''t want to buy it, then consider it my loss!" Xu Taiping patted his waist, "I don''t have much else in my life, just a lot of money."


    "Let''s go, Jin Xuan, go and buy some things. We also have to buy daily necessities, after all, they will be our temporary home in the future. We have to put in some effort to make this house better!" Song Jia tried to cheer Xia Jinxuan up.


    "We were the ones who originally wanted to comfort you, but now you''re the one who''s comforting me instead. Thank you, Camille." Xia Jinxuan said emotionally.


    "You were the one accompanying me when I was in a difficult situation. Now that you are in a difficult situation, how can I bring you any negative emotions? If we work hard together, our lives will definitely get better! " Song Jia said while clenching her fist.


    "Awoo!" Next to him, Er''zi also cried out.


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    For these young people, life really had to continue.


    Xu Taiping brought the three women out of his new home. Then he took a taxi to the central shopping mall in Jiangyuan City.


    "Emma, go and choose your daily necessities. You two, follow me to buy clothes." Xu Taiping gave the women a simple order and brought Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan to the luxury specialty store.


    "You really brought us to buy those things? "This is a very special situation, just buy anything that can be worn and it will work. There''s no need to pursue these things." Song Jia saw Xu Taiping was going to bring them into the Chanel store, so she quickly said.


    "I have to do enough for this scene." Xu Taiping said as he walked, "How many people are watching us from the shadows? At this point in time, I must display enough strength. Otherwise, there will always be some people who do not know what''s good for them.


    "There''s no need to come here, just make it cheaper. LV anything will do." Song Jia said.


    "That won''t do, you''re both my girlfriends, I''m not worthy of you!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You really can go on stage?" "Who''s your girlfriend? Hmph!" Song Jia let out a sweet humph as she pulled Xia Jinxuan into the Chanel store.


    There were many women in the store, some young and some old, either rich or rich.


    As soon as Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia appeared, the waiter immediately came to greet them.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Song, welcome to our store!" A woman with a manager''s badge said with a smile.


    "Hello." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Manager, why did you leave when my shoes haven''t even been taken care of!" He was very fat, but not very tall. His entire person was like a giant melon, and his face was covered with very thick powder, but this still couldn''t completely cover up the freckles on her face. Although there was an air conditioner on in the shop, a large portion of her clothes were still drenched in sweat.


    This woman looked at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, pretending to be very surprised, "Yo, I was wondering who it was that came, so it''s our Miss Song and Miss Xia, ah. This woman looked at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, and pretended to be very surprised," Oh, who it is, it''s our Miss Song and Miss Xia, ah, my father said that your father was captured by the police early in the morning, and you can still come here to shop. Shouldn''t your cards be frozen? "


    "Do I have any money? Do I have to report this to you?" Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    "This is Chanel''s specialty store, what are you doing here if you don''t have money?" To watch the show? Or did he come in to blow the air conditioner? Or did you come here to wash? " The fat woman teased.


    "You can''t come in and take a look since you don''t have any money?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course! No one can stop you. However, isn''t it very uncomfortable to see that no one can buy it?" "Hahaha, how could you be like me? I can see it, but I can buy it. Hahaha!" The fat woman became more and more excited as she spoke.


    "Boss, wrap up this year''s new fall model for me and my two girlfriends." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Huh?" When the shop owner heard Xu Taiping''s words, he was dumbfounded, unable to react for a moment.


    "This is my card. Wrap it up, how much is it? Just charge me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh wow, where did you find a rich Caizi?" The fat woman stared at Xu Taiping and said, "And they''re all wrapped up? "You''re not quite done with it. There are plenty of Chanel autumns. You won''t be able to do it without a million and eight hundred thousand yuan."


    "Also, I bought all the items in your store." Xu Taiping said, "Including that fat guy''s shoes, I also bought them and threw them away."


    "This ¡­ this boss, we ¡­ we have never done this before ¡­" The store owner was speechless. She had really never seen someone buy things in a chartered area before.


    "Have you never done this before, or can you not do this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "That''s fine, but you may have to pay first, but there''s still a lot of money. Even if you can pay now, we must first calculate how much the things we have here cost, but, sir, I advise you, there''s no need to spend money just because you''re angry, really ¡­" The shop owner tried to persuade Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "If I''m really mad at people, then it''s not as simple as buying things in your store." Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile, "Tell your shop assistant to pack everything for me. If you need money, count them as soon as possible."


    "Yo, you really don''t look like you''re pretending. How come I''ve never seen such a figure like you in the Jiang Yuan territory?" the fat woman asked.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you have the qualifications to look at me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What did you say? After all, our family is ranked in the top 50 of Jiang Yuan City, how am I not qualified to see you? " the fat woman said angrily.


    "Top 50?" "It scared me to death." Xu Taiping shook his head mockingly, "But I think you should be able to rank in the top three. "Among the younger generation!"


    "Are you saying I''m fat? You scoundrel, stinky brat, Xia Jinxuan, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you''re with a stinky brat, your dad is in jail, you''re the child of a prisoner, no matter how good your life is, you can''t change this fact, since this time, I''ve surpassed the both of you, hahahaha! " The fat woman laughed out loud with her spiritual victory. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C330

    330


    "Zhao Yue`er, the tiger in the mountain is gone. A wild boar like you actually called yourself ''King''?" Song Jia, who had been standing quietly at the side, spoke up.


    "Song Jia Ran, what did you say? What, are you like a dog, Miss Song? I''ve heard that your father is a dog for the Xia family, but this is really what you call a daughter-in-law. Hahaha, by the way, Miss Song, did you hear about that? " The woman called Zhao Yuehai pretended to be mysterious.


    "I heard that you just got dumped. I heard that you can''t stand the smell of your fox, right?" Song Jia teased him.


    "Who''s the one who stinks? You''re the one who stinks, your entire family stinks!" Zhao Yue''e shouted excitedly.


    "Jin Xuan, let''s go, ignore this stupid idiot." As Song Jia said that, she pulled Xia Jinxuan to the side.


    "Who is this person?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yue''e, our high school classmate from elementary school, her family is very rich, but her bad luck has made me and Jin Xuan suffer, she''s always been suppressed by us, this person really likes romance novels, he always thinks that he''s the heroine of novels, he always wants to find a prince charming, but unfortunately, those princes only have eyes for me, of course, some have gold in their eyes, so this person has always held a grudge towards me and Jin Xuan, he''s a very small character, I normally don''t even bother with him. Song Jia said in disdain.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. He was curious, why would someone suddenly appear and start shooting at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia? It turned out to be his old enemy.


    "Song Jia, be a good dog. It''s best for you to be like your father and be killed by your master." Zhao Yue''e said in a weird tone behind the three of them.


    "What did you say?" Song Jia turned her head abruptly and walked in front of Zhao Yue`er, staring at her as she asked.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that Song Jia was no longer anything special. She couldn''t help but to take a step forward with her chest out as she stared at Song Jia and said, "Don''t you know that rumors are going around Jiang Yuan City that your dad was killed by Xia Jiang?" This time, Xia Jiang was captured because of this matter! "


    "My dad got into a car accident, how could he be killed by Uncle Xia? If you say anymore nonsense, do you believe that I won''t tear your mouth apart?! " Song Jia said with killing intent in her eyes.


    "Hehe, who is your father, and what kind of car are you driving? How can it be so easy to get into a car accident? I heard from someone that your dad''s meritorious service has aroused Xia Jiang''s fear, so his car was tampered with by Xia Jiang. That''s why he died in an accident! "Hehe, what a pity for your dad, he was killed by his own master, and his own daughter is still a dog!" Zhao Yue`er said with a sneer.


    "F * ck!" Song Jia angrily roared as she raised her hand to slap Zhao Yue`er.


    With a "pa" sound, Zhao Yuehai''s fat body staggered two steps to the side. Before she could even stand properly, Song Jia had already walked in front of her. She then raised a leg to kick her between the legs.


    Zhao Yue`er screamed as she clutched her stomach and fell to the ground.


    In the future, when your man asks you why didn''t you do it the first time, just say that I was kicked away by your aunt. Of course, with your fat-headed appearance, you won''t be able to find a man in the future. Perhaps even if you find a man, you won''t care about your first time. Song Jia coldly said. She turned around and walked back to Xia Jinxuan''s side, then held Xia Jinxuan''s hand with a disdainful smile, "That idiot tried to sow discord but didn''t even look at the situation. How could Uncle Xia have killed my father?"


    Xia Jinxuan stood there, her face a little stiff.


    As a matter of fact, Xia Jinxuan was not good at lying, especially towards her good friends. Thus, when Song Jia held her hand and said this to her, she remembered what Xu Taiping had told her before, and her emotions were immediately expressed on her face.


    Song Jia was a very considerate person. When she saw Xia Jinxuan''s expression, she immediately felt something was wrong.


    Song Jia loosened her hold on Xia Jinxuan''s hand and stared at her, "Jinxuan, your expression isn''t right."


    "What, what''s wrong with my face?" You think too much. " Xia Jinxuan quickly shook her head.


    "Let''s go and buy clothes. Don''t listen to these idiotic words." Xu Taiping interjected.


    "Don''t talk." Song Jia raised a hand to stop Xu Taiping, then said to Xia Jinxuan, "Do you know something? Tell me, what Fatty Zhao said was not true, right? "


    "Of, of course not." Xia Jinxuan continuously shook her head. Although her words weren''t true, her expression completely betrayed her.


    "See that? Xia Jinxuan is too embarrassed to hide it from you!" Zhao Yue`er, who was kicked to the ground, shouted.


    Song Jia turned around and walked to Zhao Yue''e''s side, raising her leg to kick her in the face.


    After that, Song Jia walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side, stared at Xia Jinxuan and said, "We''ve known each other for so many years, we grew up together, and even though we''ve been fighting ever since we were children, I''ve never denied that you were one of my most important friends. Jinxuan, I don''t want you to hide anything from me, especially since this matter is related to my dad, I hope you can tell me the truth. Was my father''s death really an accident?"


    "This is not the place to talk." Xu Taiping held Song Jia''s hand and said as they walked out, "Let''s talk when we get back."


    "Why can''t you say so here? Is there anything you need to hide? " Song Jia asked coldly.


    "Don''t cause trouble for laozi." Xu Taiping''s face turned cold as he said, "Are you willing to believe that fat guy Zhao Yueao, or are you willing to believe us?"


    "I... "Of course I''m willing to detail you." As Song Jia spoke, she gritted her teeth and said, "Xia Jinxuan, let''s go home and talk."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan seemed to have been granted amnesty as she nodded and quickly left the Chanel store.


    Xu Taiping pulled Song Jia along and walked out as well. When they reached the entrance, Xu Taiping said to the owner, "It''s still better to wrap everything up just like before. I''ll get someone to bring it over later, and have someone pay for it."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The shop owner nodded repeatedly as he watched Xu Taiping leave.


    "Mr. Manager, what should we do about this Miss Zhao?" The shop assistant at the side asked as she pointed at Zhao Yue''e, who had fainted after being kicked on the ground.


    "To the hospital." The owner said.


    Thus, someone in the shop called 120. The ambulance quickly arrived at the scene and sent Zhao Yue`er to the hospital.


    After the three of them left Chanel''s store, they called a taxi back home without waiting for Emma.


    In the living room at home, Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, and Song Jia each sat on three different sofas, facing each other.


    "Speak, what is the situation? I want to hear the truth." Song Jia said with a cold expression.


    "The truth ¡­" Xia Jinxuan looked hesitantly towards Xu Taiping.


    "Let me do it." Xu Taiping said, "I didn''t want to tell you this, but it seems like I can''t hide it anymore."


    "Could my dad''s death really have something to do with Xia Jiang?!" Song Jia asked excitedly.


    "Don''t be agitated." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Your father is not dead yet."


    "My dad isn''t dead?!" Song Jia stood up abruptly and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why should I tease you?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "Your dad only faked his death, do you understand? He is currently abroad, but I am not sure exactly where he is. "


    "How is this possible ¡­ There''s no need for my dad to fake his death! " Song Jia asked in confusion.


    You can ask him yourself, but now you can be sure that there are certain benefits to your father''s fake death. For example, during the operation, your father completely dodged the attack, and I estimate that he will contact you soon. and take you out of the country to live with him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How can this be ¡­ My dad didn''t die, but he didn''t die! " Song Jia paced back and forth excitedly in front of Xu Taiping, muttering non-stop, as if she was getting more and more excited.


    "Just now, Jin Xuan''s face changed because she knew that your father wasn''t dead. That''s why her face changed when you asked her that question." She is not a good liar. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s what happened. Jin Xuan, I was wrong about you!" Song Jia walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side and held her hand apologetically.


    Xia Jinxuan''s expression was still a bit awkward, because she knew why Song HuBen wanted to fake his death. Since Xu Taiping didn''t tell her about Song Jia''s fake death, even though it temporarily prevented the friendship between the two of them from breaking down, Xia Jinxuan couldn''t get rid of that awkwardness no matter what.


    "But why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Song Jia Lu suddenly asked.


    "Because your dad said so." Xu Taiping shrugged, "There''s something hard to say about your dad''s fake death. If we tell you the news about him, it will definitely be directly reflected in your mood. If people see your dad''s death and you''re still happy every day, then your dad''s fake death doesn''t have any meaning, do you understand?"


    "So that''s how it is... But why would my dad tell you about his fake death? I remember that the two of you don''t have such a close relationship? " Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    It''s precisely because we don''t have a deep relationship that he told me that after he faked his death, many people had their eyes set on his subordinates, and if his trusted aides were to find out, it would be very easy for them to find out. The reason why he told me that he faked his death was because he wanted me to protect you. Xu Taiping said.


    "My dad cares about me a lot!" Song Jia smiled sweetly and said, "Today can be counted as the happiest day of my life. Hahaha, my dad actually didn''t die. That''s great!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan looked at each other, and then each let out a sigh. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C331

    331


    Sometimes, luck was really strange. It was like the fake death of Song Hubing, but in order to avoid the possible murder of Xia Jiang, but due to luck, Xu Taiping managed to escape the attack this time. Also, due to the fake death of Song Huping, Xu Taiping also managed to figure out some things and left the Taiya Group.


    Was this luck, or was this strength?


    Xu Taiping wasn''t sure, but he knew that even though he had avoided the attack, there were still things he had to do.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping called Su Nian Ci.


    "What? You want to see Xia Jiang?" Su Xiangzi''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I want to see him, please." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want to see someone else, then I can help you operate it. Xia Jiang, that''s impossible." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Xia Jiang is currently being held in solitary confinement. Although he is also in the jail, there are people watching him around the clock every day." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Help me think of a way." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I have to see him."


    "This... "Xia Jiang will meet with his lawyer tonight. If you can disguise as his lawyer, perhaps you will be able to meet him, but let me tell you, if Xia Jiang falls, it will be a foregone conclusion. Even if Bureau Chief Cai is completely fine this time, Xia Jiang will definitely not get up again, don''t have any delusions." Su Nian Ci warned.


    "I understand, I just wanted to meet him. Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I am glad that you are not on the target list for this operation." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I''m very happy too. I''ll treat you to a meal later." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "Bastard, this is how you send me off!" Annoyed, Su Nian Ci put down her phone. In her mind, she couldn''t remember how many times she had cursed Xu Taiping.


    In the evening, after dinner.


    An Audi A4 drove into Jiang Yuan City''s detention center.


    Xu Taiping, who wore a smart suit and gold-rimmed glasses, got out of the car.


    His hair was carefully combed. One could tell that he was an elite of society. The leather shoes beneath his feet were incomparably shiny. One could tell with one glance that he was the type who had high requirements for his life.


    Under the lead of the guards, Xu Taiping entered the jail.


    After several rounds of inspection, Xu Taiping was brought to an interrogation room.


    Not long after, Xia Jiang was brought into the interrogation room and sat next to Xu Taiping.


    When Xia Jiang saw Xu Taiping, his face didn''t show any other expression, as if he wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Boss Xia, I''m your lawyer, you can just call me allen!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded and said, "Hello."


    "Next, we have a meeting time of twenty minutes. During that time, I''ll give you a brief report on all the information I have on your case." Xu Taiping raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "Yes." Xia Jiang nodded again.


    Outside the interrogation room, several policemen were looking at the monitor in front of them.


    On the monitor was the scene of Xu Taiping and Xia Jiang talking. Every word they said was passed through the policemen''s ears through the microphone.


    At that moment, the screen on the monitor suddenly trembled, and then all the images disappeared at the same time.


    "What''s going on? Go to Interrogation Room 3 and take a look! " A policeman said with a frown. Then, a few policemen walked towards Interrogation Room 3.


    "We have a minute." Xu Taiping lowered his hand and said, "In this minute, you can tell me everything you want to tell me."


    "How is my daughter?" Xia Jiang asked.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised that Xia Jiang actually asked his daughter the first thing, he nodded and said, "Jin Xuan is fine."


    "That''s good." Xia Jiang let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "To me, the one that''s the hardest to let go of is Jin Xuan."


    "Do you want to get out of here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not at the moment." Xia Jiang shook his head.


    "Why?!" Xu Taiping frowned, "Are you really planning to break through?"


    "I''m coming in. The martial arts world in Jiangyuan City is just like back then." Xia Jiang''s face revealed an expression of reminiscence.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Although the police force is very powerful, after this incident, Jiangyuan City will definitely welcome a competition of heroes once again. The princes of Lower Sea City and the people from other places will come to steal my territory, and before this, we are all considered as allies. Therefore, even if I wanted to expand my territory into theirs, it would be unjustifiable for me to do so in the martial arts world. Xia Jiang said with a smile.


    "You still want to steal someone else''s land?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "To me, only continuous expansion is my true goal. To me, earning money is not that enticing because I already have too much money to spend. Only by expanding my power can I feel happy." Xia Jiang said with a smile.


    "Are you that confident that you can go in the future?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xia Jiang smiled and said, "If I want to go out, I can go out anytime. It''s just that I don''t want to go out right now."


    "Then I have nothing else to ask." Xu Taiping tidied up the materials on the table, "I''m just here to help Jin Xuan find out about your situation. Since you have nothing to do, I''ll just let Jin Xuan wait outside for you."


    "Jin Xuan, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me." Xia Jiang said.


    "She''s my girlfriend, that''s what I should do." Xu Taiping said.


    With a bang, the door to the interrogation room was opened. At this moment, it was exactly 60 seconds after the monitor room''s screen was opened.


    "What''s going on?!" Several policemen questioned.


    "What?" Xu Taiping said innocently, "Officer, I''ve told my client everything. What are you doing?"


    The policemen looked at each other, then one of them said, "Search him."


    "Yes sir!" The other policemen walked up to Xu Taiping, took him under their control, and began to search him.


    "What are you doing? I am a lawyer, and you are going to be sued! " Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Those policemen did not pay any attention to Xu Taiping as they continued to search him. However, they were destined to not be able to find anything from him.


    A few minutes later, several policemen stopped and said, "Report, everything is fine."


    "You can go." The leader of the police waved his hand, indicating that Xu Taiping could leave now.


    "You guys are violating my privacy, I definitely won''t let you off this easily! "Bastard!" Xu Taiping left the interrogation room, cursing under his breath. Then he was led back to his car by a guard.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time, then drove away.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, the coffee shop on the Upper Island.


    An Audi stopped in front of the coffee shop.


    The curtained door of the coffee shop was only half open. Xu Taiping walked to the door, bent down and walked in.


    In the coffee shop, a waiter was washing up. Seeing Xu Taiping, he called out to him.


    "Where''s Xiao Yu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Xiao Yu is downstairs." The waiter pointed to a very dark staircase at the side.


    Xu Taiping walked down the stairs and soon reached the basement.


    In the basement, Sun Dabao was currently playing cards with a few other people. Hearing the sounds coming from the stairs, Sun Dabao looked over, and when he saw Xu Taiping''s figure, he hurriedly stood up and shouted, "Bro Xu."


    "Bro Xu!" The surrounding people also stood up and shouted.


    "Take a seat." Xu Taiping waved his hand and walked over to Sun Dabao''s side.


    "You weren''t affected, were you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, we''re just small shrimps. The police have caught a lot of us, so they won''t be able to catch us." Sun Dabao shook his head.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded, "Where''s Xiao Yu?"


    "Bro Xu, follow me." Sun Dabao turned around and walked away.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Sun Dabao. After walking around in the basement for a long time, they finally arrived at a separate room.


    "Xiaoyu is right here." Sun Dabao pushed open the door and said.


    Xu Taiping walked in, followed by Sun Dabao.


    In the room, Zhou Xiaoyu was sitting on the bed, holding a book in her hand. It was unknown what she was writing, but when she heard Sun Dabao''s words, she glanced at the door, and when he saw Xu Taiping, she excitedly threw the book in her hands to the side. She then jumped down from the bed and ran over to him, calling out, "Brother Xu, you''re finally back."


    "What are you writing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "are some ideas about what''s going on, and some of the measures that I''m going to take. They were all randomly written. " Zhou Xiaoyu said in embarrassment.


    "Let me see." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly ran back to the bedside and picked up the book. Then she ran back to Xu Taiping and passed the book to him.


    Xu Taiping opened the book and looked at it. The book recorded the changes from the start of the special operation until now, such as who was caught in the act, where the damage was less, and how to protect himself.


    Zhou Xiaoyu wrote a lot, densely packed like a novel.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping passed the notebook to Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Tell me about Jiang Yuan city''s current situation. I don''t have anyone else to ask, so I can only ask you."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said seriously ¡­ Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C332

    332


    Other than me and Guan He, all of the executives under Boss Xia in Jiangyuan city have been captured. Among them, Bao Jie has already betrayed Boss Xia and brought out quite a lot of things, and once the evidence is confirmed, Boss Xia will have a hard time making a comeback, so the main force of the police right now is concentrated in some of the Taiya Group''s grey industries, such as some companies that are lending money, some nightclubs, bars, and some private clubs. The whole Jiangyuan City has been affected greatly, and as far as I know, about twenty of those bullies have been captured, covering the entirety of Jiangyuan city''s twelve districts. Zhou Xiaoyu explained the current situation in Jiang Yuan City to Xu Taiping.


    "That''s why I didn''t want you to do the same thing. But there''s no other way. If there are two vacant seats in the manager position, someone has to sit." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I chose this path myself. It has nothing to do with you, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu quickly said.


    Right now, the situation is still unclear. It''s best if you don''t do anything, and after a while, there may be other forces that will enter Jiangyuan City. I hope that you can have your own independent stand on this matter, even if the jianghu in Jiangyuan City is destroyed, it''s still the jianghu in Jiangyuan City. Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, Sun Dabao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Sun Dabao glanced at his phone before exclaiming in surprise, "Bro Xu, something''s happened!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xia just sent out the news that the entire Taiya Group is now under the control of Eldest Miss Xia. Those of us who haven''t been captured will all listen to Eldest Miss Xia''s orders!" Sun Dabao said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping quickly took a look at Sun Dabao''s phone.


    Sun Dabao had a text message on his phone. This text message was sent from a number within the Taiya Group, representing Xia Jiang''s orders. Many times, Xia Jiang would notify all the members of the Taiya Group through this number.


    Just as Sun Dabao had said, Xia Jinxuan had inherited Taiya Group!


    Although the Taiya Group had already been sealed off, that was only a part of it. The entire Taiya Group still had many industries, and these industries could be seen clearly. Moreover, the inheritance mentioned in this short message was not as simple as just inheriting the industry.


    In other words, from now on, Xia Jinxuan would replace Xia Jiang and become Jiangyuan''s number one sister!


    The entire martial arts world in Jiangyuan City will be decided by Xia Jinxuan!


    This news came too suddenly, without any warning.


    Of course, now that Xia Jiang had entered, Xia Jiang''s words might not be useful, and those people from the Taiya Group might not really treat Xia Jinxuan as the number one sister. However, at least a portion of those loyal to the Taiya Group would take this message as true, and as long as someone took it seriously, Xia Jinxuan would at least be Jiang Yuan City''s number one sister, and would be the second Xia River.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping grabbed the phone, making a cracking sound as if the phone could explode at any time.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "Xia Jiang is pulling her daughter out to be a target!" The purpose of setting up Xia Jin Xuan now was to establish the Xia family''s position in Jiangyuan city. The Xia family was still the Jiang Yuan city''s Jiang Hu, and the other two gave people the false impression that Xia Jin would not be able to take over his position, because only if Xia Jiang couldn''t do it, would he be able to make Xia Jin take over his position, and this way, he would be able to fully mobilize the ambition of those ambitious people. Xia Jin wasn''t Xia Jiang Xuan, and Xia Jin couldn''t control the entire Jiangyuan city, so she gave out the opportunity to the wild families!


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao didn''t understand what he meant. What did he mean by pulling her out to be his target?


    "You guys stay here and don''t go anywhere." Xu Taiping returned the phone to Sun Dabao, turned around and left the room.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Dabao asked in puzzlement.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Zhou Xiaoyu shrugged helplessly.


    Outside the coffee shop on the island.


    Xu Taiping stood next to the car, frowning.


    After a long while, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, then he gave Guan He a call.


    "I just came out of the jail." Xu Taiping said.


    "You saw Old Xia?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes, I''m very strict with his guards now, I disguised myself as his lawyer to get close to him, but I think I''ll be exposed soon, so it''s impossible to get close to him like this. Oh yeah, Xia Jiang already passed his position to Jin Xuan, do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know, this is not a good thing. This means that the matter has already exceeded Old Xia''s control, so he is planning for the future." Guan He said worriedly.


    "Yes, so I must take out Xia Jiang''s trump card." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "If you don''t take out your trump card at this time, then when the case is decided, it''ll be too late."


    "Did he tell you to use your trump card?" Guan He asked.


    "I only spoke to him for a minute, and then the police told me to leave before I even finished playing the cards. I think that''s what Xia Jiang meant, because only then will he be able to get out of the jail. Now tell me his cards, and I''ll see how I can help him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This..." Guan He hesitated.


    "Don''t hesitate at a time like this." Xu Taiping said, "Hurry up."


    "Fine." Guan He gritted his teeth and said, "Old Xia''s ace card is the Zhao Family. When Zhao Yonglian was released, the Zhao Family owed Old Xia a favor. If they go to the Zhao Family for help, according to the Zhao Family''s style of action, they will definitely help Old Xia."


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping realized and said, "I understand, I will go find the Zhao Family."


    "Do you know where the Zhao Family is?" Guan He asked.


    "I don''t know, someone does. This is it for now. " Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked towards Jiang Yuan''s university on the other side of the road.


    Department of Protection, Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping, who had applied for a few days'' leave, suddenly appeared in the defense department of Jiangyuan University, causing quite a commotion.


    "Go call Old Zhao over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go!" Xu Taiping''s lackey, Number 1, ran out of the guardhouse.


    About ten minutes later, Zhao Biqian appeared in front of Xu Taiping. He was wearing a cleaning uniform.


    "Old Zhao, let''s talk over here!" Xu Taiping said as he walked to the side, his arm around Zhao Buqian''s shoulders.


    "I''ll tell you this. You want to seduce my daughter? No way, I only have this kind of daughter. I won''t allow you to harm her." Zhao Buqian said vigilantly.


    "Look at what you''re saying, it makes me look like a bad person. Old Zhao, you''re hurting my heart!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Not even if you want to borrow money from me." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "I''m the great number one hitman in the world, Blood Wolf. Will I borrow money from you?" You''re looking down on me! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "As long as it''s not these two things, the rest is fine!" Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "It''s like this. I want you to bring me to Zhao Taiheng." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "What?!" Zhao Bi asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Calm down!" Xu Taiping frowned, "A little shrewdness, alright?"


    "Why don''t you ask me to borrow some money ¡­" How about I introduce my daughter to you? " Zhao Buqian said.


    "You''re saying that you have no backbone? Aren''t I just looking for Zhao Taiheng? How difficult is that?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    If you want to find him, it''s easy, you can find him directly. And the reason you want to find me, it''s definitely because you need my help, but you also need to make use of my identity. I have completely cut off all ties with the Zhao Family, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao Family, so, I have no way of helping you. Zhao Buqian said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go look for your daughter." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Go find her. I don''t believe that my daughter would fall for you, hmph!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Taiping snorted, picked up his phone and dialed a number right in front of Zhao Buqian.


    "How did you get my daughter''s number?!" Zhao Biqian asked nervously when he saw the number on Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "You don''t need to worry about that." Xu Taiping turned on his handphone.


    The phone rang a few times before answering.


    "Hello, dear girlfriend, are you busy?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "No one will be dumb if you don''t speak." Zhao Xiaohua''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Aiya, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight and apologize for what happened last time at the bar. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Apologize? Apologize for what? "How amazing are you to have defeated Li Jia Peng and Li Yu Cheng so easily? Do you even need to apologize to me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Are you still angry with me? "That''s not good, you still have our baby in your stomach, didn''t you say that?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Stop, don''t say anymore. I''m going to vomit. Send me the address. I''ll go after work tonight." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and hung up the phone. Then, he looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Old sir, are you going to help me or not?"


    "You bastard!" Zhao Buqian clenched his teeth and roared in grief and indignation. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C333

    333


    Very few people would dare to call themselves number one. After all, in order to be an assassin, if you don''t have any sense of shame, then people will see through you in just a few minutes. How could you possibly carry out a mission?


    Although his daughter seemed to dislike Xu Taiping on the phone, but when he talked about the child in his stomach, his daughter seemed to have some unspeakable feelings, and she even agreed to Xu Taiping''s request for a meal together.


    Did this mean that there was something between his daughter and Xu Taiping?


    Zhao Biqian knew Xu Taiping. The biggest school beauty of Jiangyuan University, Xia Jinxuan, was Xu Taiping''s girlfriend. Xu Taiping''s ability to win over women was definitely top-notch. It couldn''t be that his own daughter had been unwittingly taken advantage of by him, right?


    He thought about how his daughter had recently broken up with Li Jiapeng. Could it be because of Xu Taiping?


    Human imagination is endless, as long as you are willing to think, even the most unimaginable things you can think through.


    "I promise you, but you have to tell me, you and my daughter, just what step did you two reach? Also, no matter what step you take, you cannot continue walking with my daughter!" Zhao Buqian gritted his teeth as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Then, you have to bring me to Zhao Taiheng, and then I''ll have you say a few words for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Zhao Buqian nodded. "I promise you, go ahead!"


    "Your daughter and I are still considered enemies, so we haven''t reached that step yet. Moreover, I don''t intend to follow your daughter. That''s what I mean!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Zhao Buqian asked doubtfully.


    "I swear on the blood wolf''s name!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "If there''s a lie in my words, then Heaven will destroy the earth!"


    "Alright, then I believe you!" Zhao Buqian nodded. "When are we going to Beijing?" "You have to tell me at least three days in advance so that I can make some preparations. I still have quite a few friends in the Zhao Family. I have to prepare something for them."


    "Right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Zhao Bi Gan opened his eyes wide and said, "Now? "How do we get there?"


    The plane is ready, it''s a private plane. We will need about 30 minutes to get to the airport from here, which means that we can take off within an hour. You can take a leave first, then you can change your clothes. Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t this too hasty?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Otherwise, I can wait for a day or two. At night, I just happen to have dinner with Little Flower. Aiya, I suddenly remember that I even had a date with Little Flower tonight!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "Alright, let''s go immediately. I''ll go and request for a leave of absence now!" Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "This is what you call a good comrade. Tell those people who are in charge of the attendance that I have granted your leave of absence!" Xu Taiping said in satisfaction.


    "Give me five minutes." Zhao Buqian turned around and left.


    Roughly five minutes later, Zhao Buqian was back in front of Xu Taiping. He had changed out of his cleaning uniform and changed into an ordinary set of clothes.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, and together with Zhao Biqian, they left Jiangyuan University and headed towards the airport.


    On the way, Xu Taiping gave Xia Jinxuan a call. Of course, he didn''t say where he had gone. He just said that he had something urgent and wouldn''t go home to sleep tonight.


    Naturally, Xia Jinxuan didn''t ask, she only warned Xu Taiping to be careful.


    "Find a few more clever people to guard my new home. I''ll clean up those who are bad to the eye as soon as possible." Xu Taiping called Zhou Xiaoyu and said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu."


    Half an hour later, the private jet carrying Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian took off from Jiangyuan City and headed towards Beijing.


    Xia Jiang probably never would have thought that after Xu Taiping stole his card from Guan He, he would go to the capital and use it without his consent.


    To Xu Taiping, wasn''t Xia Jiang trying to lure the prince and the others in the jail? Then he would just fish Xia Jiang out of the jail and directly take his pay. How was Xia Jiang supposed to wait?


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t want to get too involved in the so-called martial arts world, but when Xia Jiang set fire to Xia Jinxuan and used her as a target, Xu Taiping couldn''t sit around and do nothing.


    Since ancient times, the capital had been a place where tigers suppressed their dragons.


    There were thousands of years of history here, as well as strong economic reserves.


    Here, even if you were a dragon, you would still have to sit cross-legged, and even if you were a tiger, you would have to lie down, because you would never know that an old man who played chess by the side of the road while wearing a short vest could possibly be a descendant of the founding fathers.


    The capital was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. To Xu Taiping, this was a forbidden area. He rarely accepted missions related to the capital, and the reason was simple. It was all because of his reverence.


    Xu Taiping was filled with reverence towards the capital, because there had been too many terrifying and ruthless characters before.


    When the plane landed at Beijing Airport, Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian left the airport together. They then took a taxi to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Zhao Taiheng was a Fellow of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Naturally, he worked in the Chinese Academy of Sciences for daily living.


    "Where is the Zhao Family in the capital?" Xu Taiping asked curiously while sitting in the taxi.


    "The Zhao Family lives in many places in the capital." Zhao Buqian said, "The Zhao Family isn''t like those big families that you can understand the meaning of. Everyone lives together in different parts of the capital, and of course, the Old Master Zhao''s residence is located at the base of the Zhao Family, on the Dragon Elephant Mountain in the capital."


    "Beijing Dragon Elephant Mountain? That was in the outskirts of the capital. It''s not like it''s some gold or precious place. " Xu Taiping said.


    The big house of the Zhao Family is right there, and there are probably hundreds of people living there. I used to live there, and when I grew up, every Zhao Family member would go out to train and study. Only when there are some big family events would there be hundreds of people gathered. Zhao Buqian said.


    "If you have the chance, you should go take a look." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There are many magical people living there." Zhao Buqian said with a smile, "If you have the chance to go, you will never forget it for the rest of your life."


    The streets of the capital were spacious and clean. Although there were people of all ranks on the streets, they all had the temperament of subjects of the imperial city, regardless of their class. This was not something that an explosive city like Jiang Yuan could compare with.


    The car arrived outside the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There were armed police standing guard at the entrance.


    He had left the Zhao Family for many years now, and the number on the phone had changed a lot as well. Unless someone from the Zhao Family came looking for him, it would be very difficult for him to find the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping made an application to the doorman for an interview, and the doorman called the people in the Chinese Academy of Sciences to see if they knew each other. If they didn''t, then they would have to undergo some strict examination before being able to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "I''m very sorry, Fellow Zhao has been on a business trip for the past two days!" After the guard made a call, he said regretfully to Xu Taiping.


    "He''s on a business trip ¡­?" Xu Taiping was stunned. He had never thought that after coming to the capital to look for someone with so much difficulty, he would not be able to find one.


    "However, you should be back tomorrow. If you guys wish to see Fellow Zhao, you can leave behind your number. When Fellow Zhao comes tomorrow, I will tell him. If Fellow Zhao wants to see you, then I will immediately call you." The guard said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Big Brother!" Xu Taiping nodded gratefully, then left behind his phone number and some identification information.


    "Then where are we going now?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "It''s getting late, let''s have dinner later. I need to make a pair of shoes, feel free to meet a lover. If you need money, come find me."


    "I don''t have any little lovers!" Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "I was just joking. I don''t have a little lover, so I can find one. There are quite a few girls in the Sauna Department in the Beijing Hotel." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I''m not that kind of person." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled and stopped a taxi.


    "To the Shangri-La Hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Shangri-La Hotel.


    Xu Taiping found a room for himself and Zhao Biqian, then said, "We''ll have dinner downstairs in the cafeteria. After that, I''ll go make some shoes. We''ll wait for news tomorrow."


    "I''ve always heard you talk about making shoes. Are you still going to find people to make shoes for you?" Zhao Buqian asked curiously.


    "Yes, I know an old man from Beijing. His temper and personality are compatible. The key is that he makes shoes well, so if you''re in the capital, you''ll go find the old man and make some shoes." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are indeed many craftsmen in the capital. Some of them even serve the leader. Why don''t you make a pair for me too?" My forty-one yards of foot! " Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll tell him."


    "Sure, I''ll pay you how much later!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "What money? Talking about money hurts our relationship. Just don''t object to what happened between Little Flower and me!" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "Scram!" Zhao Buqian laughed and scolded. Then he followed Xu Taiping upstairs.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter]

 C334

    334


    By the time he finished his dinner, it was already past seven o''clock. Zhao Biqian went straight back to his room to rest while Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Fourth Ring Road.


    The Western Fourth Ring was considered to be an old building area of the capital, and there were quite a few houses that had been left behind since the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There were many courtyard houses, and although they had already reached the Fourth Ring, their value was also very high.


    The old shoemaker Xu Taiping was looking for lived in such a three-way courtyard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping knocked on the big wooden door, calling out, "Old man, open the door!"


    "Come in yourself!" An old, powerful voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed on the door, and it creaked open.


    "One two three four, two two three four, three two three four, again!"


    In the yard directly in front of Xu Taiping, there was an antique 50-inch video tube with a large TV set placed on a rosewood shelf. On the TV, there was a group of women doing aerobics.


    On both sides of the TV set, there was a one meter high stereo system. The sound came from the stereo system.


    "You old and indestructible shoemaker, you look at these things every time it gets dark. Aren''t you afraid that your blood pressure will increase enough to make your head bleed to death?!" The sound of a middle-aged woman cursing came from the yard next door. Accompanied by the setting sun, the entire scene was very interesting.


    In front of the television was an old man wearing a white work vest, green shorts, and flip-flops. He was moving according to the movements of the people on the television.


    The old man had his back facing Xu Taiping, his skin was wrinkled, and there were many age spots on his skin. The old man had his back facing Xu Taiping, and his skin was very wrinkled, and there were quite a few age spots on his skin, and he seemed to be very old.


    "It''s been so many years, your hobbies have never changed." Xu Taiping walked over to the old man with a smile.


    "Take a seat first, I''m done practicing!" The old man didn''t even look at Xu Taiping as he continued to do so.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He walked into the room and brought out a rattan chair.


    This rattan chair was said to have been made by the old man himself. It was sturdy and durable, and it felt very comfortable to sit on. It wasn''t any worse than those sofas.


    Looking at the passionate old man in front of him, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think of the scene where the two of them just met.


    It was said that the first time the two of them met was in a clubhouse in the capital.


    That time, when Xu Taiping had just finished his mission and returned to the capital, he had thought about going to the clubhouse.


    All the interesting shows in that club are called Emperor''s Selection, where a bunch of women stand and you pick one you like and bring it into the room.


    Of course, the massage was a very formal one. It was just that some of the service items were a bit ambiguous, and the technicians were all very daring. They were all the type that could joke around, so the business of the club was quite good.


    At that time, Xu Taiping had taken a fancy to No. 18 Technician, but the old man had also taken a liking to No. 18 Technician, so the two of them didn''t get into a fight over the fact that they had the same opinion of each other. On the contrary, the two of them actually had the same feeling that the old man had when he was 70 or 80 years old.


    The old man naturally could not thank him more. After the service ended, when the cafeteria meal ended, the old man specifically went to find Xu Taiping and chatted with him for a while.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect this old man to be so new even though he was old. He knew all the new stuff in the market, and they were all playing things that young people liked. The one they liked the most was the girl.


    The two chatted in great detail, almost falling in love with each other. When they left the clubhouse, the old man left Xu Taiping an address, telling him to come over to make tea and discuss the Dao of the Goddess.


    It just so happened that Xu Taiping had nothing to do during those two days. Thus, the next day, he came over with a few bottles of wine and a bit of brine, chatting and drinking with this old man.


    From the south to the north, from China to foreign countries, there was not a woman in black and yellow that the old man had not tried. Moreover, none of these women were not top quality among the best of the best.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t a good person either. He had relied on his wealth, looks and connotations for a few years, and had slept with quite a few women. Although there were no photos, Xu Taiping''s storytelling skills were outstanding.


    It was only then that Xu Taiping found out that the old man was currently retired and had his own children working outside the home. After his wife had left a few years ago, he had let himself go, because according the the old man, he didn''t know how long he would live in this life, but it couldn''t possibly be because some people left a little earlier.


    The old man usually liked to taste women, but his biggest hobby was to do some manual work, and making shoes was one of his best techniques. Xu Taiping didn''t know how the old man made shoes, anyway, since the shoes he made were very comfortable and durable, and while wearing the shoes he made, they weren''t bad, so from then on, Xu Taiping basically only wore cloth shoes made by the old man.


    If not for the fact that it had been a long time since he had last entered the capital, Xu Taiping would never wear leather shoes in his daily life.


    A set of bodybuilding exercises made a large portion of the old man''s worker''s vest wet.


    "Old man, after so many years, how come you haven''t aged?!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boy, are you cursing me?" The old man glared at Xu Taiping and said. He and Xu Taiping didn''t know each other''s names, so he called each other by their first names.


    "I''m just speaking the truth. How is it? Have you had any gains recently?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Recently?" Does Central Theatre Academy know about this? There''s a school belle inside. I just took her down recently! " The old man smiled proudly.


    "Damn, even the school belle was taken by you?" Can you move it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You can doubt my character, but you must not doubt my kidney!" The old man picked up a towel that was hung on the side and wiped the sweat off his face. He sat cross-legged on the yoga mat and said, "What? You haven''t been to the capital for a year or two. Did you get caught committing a crime?"


    "What else can I do?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "I''m just a bit busy these days. I''m currently working as a security guard in Jiangyuan City."


    "Security? This is a good job, what security? " the old man asked.


    "School security." Xu Taiping said.


    "Holy shit, school security?!" University? " The old man asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Wow, I really envy you!" The old man said excitedly, "University security, that''s near water tower. The girls at school can''t be seen by you, and you can even openly enter the female dorms for the first time. Isn''t it incredible that you can see the underwear hanging on the balcony by those girls every day?"


    "Fuck, I''m not as wretched as you, okay?" Xu Taiping laughed. "I''ve only been to the girls'' dormitory once or twice so, and I haven''t even looked at the underwear hanging on the balcony!"


    "Come on, I don''t know you. You''ll definitely not only read it. You''ll definitely steal a few pieces and take them out in the middle of the night ¡­ "Isn''t it, isn''t it?" The old man winked at Xu Taiping.


    "Scram, geezer. If you don''t talk about me, you better be careful. Young man, it''s not easy to be satisfied with. With your physique, can you even move?" If you need my help, just say so. As my friend, I will go up the mountain of blades and descend the sea of fire. It is my duty! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hehe, don''t you know that this old man is talented?" The old man proudly patted his chest and said, "As long as it''s a woman, there''s nothing I can''t satisfy!"


    "Keep boasting ¡­" Oh right, I have something to ask you for this time! " Xu Taiping suddenly said seriously.


    "Making shoes again?" The old man glanced at Xu Taiping''s feet and asked.


    "You wise old man!" Xu Taiping smiled and gave him a thumbs up, "No shoes left, so I came to find you. Oh right, you have to make a pair of 41 yards this time, my friend wants them."


    "As usual, treat me to a drink or a massage and I''ll make your shoes for you. There''s a new F 1 bar in Beijing recently, and the girl inside is called a" limpid "girl. She can buy three thousand yuan for a night and directly find a marketing store to help you contact them. the old man asked.


    "I''m really worried that you''ll get a heart attack, every time you go to a bar, can you bear it?" Xu Taiping asked worriedly.


    "Then just jump out, it just happens to be a relief to be dead after jumping out." The old man said.


    "Alright then. Let''s go for a massage first, then we can go for a drink. I''ve made arrangements for the whole process!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll go change." As the old man spoke, he walked into the room happily.


    Xu Taiping looked around in boredom.


    The courtyard was paved with green brick, and beside it were many plants, as well as a few pots of small meat.


    Although this old man was old and didn''t seem like he was rich, his life wasn''t bad. He just didn''t know why he hadn''t seen his children in so many years. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C335

    335


    Compared to him, Xu Taiping looked a lot better because he was not a skipping man. Although his personality had become a lot more open-minded recently, it was still worse when compared to the old man in front of him, but this did not affect Xu Taiping playing with the old man. The two of them first went to a club in the capital that was of a higher class than the one in front of them, and they touched each other.


    The old man was a regular customer here. He ordered a technician who was very familiar with this place, and then very dubiously refused to share a private room with Xu Taiping.


    This was an official massage club, even if it was a private room, it was impossible to do anything. Xu Taiping was a little curious why this old man had to take a private room every time he gave a massage. It seemed like he had some sort of special habit.


    In the private room, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Didn''t you ask me out for dinner tonight?" On the other end of the phone, Zhao Xiaohua''s voice carried a hint of coldness.


    "Oh, I forgot." Xu Taiping said casually, "I came to the capital with your father, so I didn''t treat you to a meal."


    "Beijing?" From the looks of it, Zhao Xiaohua already knew that she was frowning at this moment. She asked, "Why are you bringing my Dad to Beijing?"


    "You came to find a little lover, don''t you dare tell me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Nutjob... When will you be back? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll be going back tomorrow. What about it?" You miss me? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "I miss your family. Remember, don''t bring harm to my father!" As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he hung up.


    "Tsk." Xu Taiping shook his head in disdain and threw his phone to the side.


    After completing the massage routine, two hours had passed and it was about ten in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping left the massage parlor with the old man and headed for the first street of the body bar in Beijing.


    Just as Xu Pingping was busy playing with his fun, an undercurrent was surging in the seemingly peaceful Jianghuan City.


    There was the matter of Xia Jinxuan becoming the successor of Xia Jiang. After an afternoon''s worth of news, the entire martial arts world already knew about this. Even the martial arts world of other cities knew about this.


    One of the messages that came out from this was that Xia Jiang couldn''t continue anymore, including Guan He. Xia Jiang only thought that he couldn''t anymore and would pass everything down to his daughter at such a time.


    Under what circumstances would Xia Jiang feel like he wasn''t going to make it?


    Many people believed that Xia Jiang might have had some sort of judgement about his future, which was why he pushed Xia Jinxuan out to take charge of the situation. And this judgment was definitely enough to prevent Xia Jiang from leaving the prison for a short period of time.


    It was possible that Xia Jiang already knew what kind of strong evidence the police had, and this kind of evidence was enough to make Xia Jiang stay in the prison for a very long time, and even make Xia Jiang stay in the prison for the rest of his life.


    With such a judgment, many people''s minds began to move.


    The martial arts world would always exist, because wherever there were people, there would be martial arts world. And where there were martial arts world, there would also be places with high status and low status.


    Right now, the person holding the most prestigious position in Jiangyuan city was only a girl who was not even twenty years old, and Xia Jiang''s strength had already become very thin under the government''s multiple attacks. Then, would this be a good opportunity for him to get a higher position?


    Back then, hadn''t Xia Jiang risen to power when the original boss of Jiangyuan city was being attacked?


    The decline of every boss meant the rise of a new boss. Why couldn''t Xia Jiang do what he did then?


    For those hoodlums in Jiangyuan city, this was the best time. Since the order of the Jianghu in the city had been broken and the new order was maintained in a weak state, if they had enough power, they could write down their own order.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they didn''t know anything about the police operation this time, they would have already extended their tentacles over. Now that Xia Jiang had given his position to his daughter, the signal that came out was enough to stir up everyone''s blood.


    The prince''s residence.


    Xia Jiang really doesn''t look like he can make it, hahaha, so what if he is still the flag bearer? His strength has already collapsed, and now the entire Jiangyuan City is just a piece of fat exposed in front of us. Ah San, bring some people over there and see if we can rope in the troops left behind by Xia Jiang. The prince said to his subordinates.


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping''s new home.


    Xia Jinxuan did not really feel that she had inherited her father''s inheritance. Guan He had told her about this, but Guan He had not told her about her father''s situation. Guan He had only said that Xu Taiping was currently helping to save her father, that was all.


    From Xia Jinxuan''s point of view, as long as her father was released, she would naturally be able to hand everything over to her father. Right now, she was only temporarily helping her father to maintain the power under his hands to prevent it from completely dispersing.


    There were some people who were loyal to the Taiya Group as usual. In addition to money and women, there was also a sense of loyalty between the martial arts world and the martial arts world. Although this sense of loyalty was becoming increasingly sparse, it was undeniable that there were still some people who were loyal to the martial arts world.


    Bao Rui Feng was temporarily released because he confessed to a lot of things.


    Last time, when he was dealing with Chen Sangou, Bao Rui Feng had withstood the pressure of death. But this time, Bao Lie Feng did not. Under the huge attack of the police, Bao Lie Feng became a witness.


    He gave away Xia Jiang''s stain, and in exchange, the police would be exempted from his criminal punishment. They even made certain promises, such as that your industry would be spared the blow for the rest of the time.


    When faced with the threat of death, Bao Lie Feng could firmly straighten his back. However, when faced with certain temptations, Bao Lie Feng did not persist to the end with his righteous spirit.


    He understood, in front of the strength of the police, any resistance was like a mantis trying to block a chariot. There would always be people who would betray Xia Jiang, and if he didn''t sell out, then he could only accompany Xia Jiang in breaking out of the prison.


    Bao Ruifeng didn''t feel anything was wrong with what he did, but when he left the jail, he was still a bit nervous. He didn''t dare to look back because there were a lot of his old brothers behind him.


    An old Audi A4 with two policemen in the front seat and Bao Ruifeng in the back.


    As a tainted witness, Bao Lei Feng had to personally testify against Xia Jiang in court, but his safety was still very important. In order to prevent anyone from retaliating, the police had specially prepared two policemen to protect him.


    With the Xia Jiang gang largely destroyed, the two policemen were enough to ensure Bao''s safety.


    Under the night sky, the lights outside the car window were bright red. The traffic was heavy, and the old Audi A4 looked a little lonely.


    When the car drove to the bottom of Bao Ruifeng''s building, Bao Ruifeng got out of the car and looked up at the incomparably tall building.


    The house here was bought two years ago and cost twenty million yuan. His wife and children all live here.


    Bao Rui Feng walked into the building, and the two policemen followed him closely.


    The three of them went up to the 19th floor and the elevator stopped.


    Bao Rui Feng took out a key from his pocket, walked to his house, and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of blood rushed into his nose.


    Bao Rui Feng''s expression changed as he rushed in, then his entire body came to a sudden stop.


    In front of him, the three of them had their heads separated from their bodies and were lying in a pool of blood.


    Judging from the degree of solidification of the blood on the ground, these three people should not have died for more than three hours.


    With a plop, Bao Rui Feng kneeled on the ground.


    The three people in front of him were his wife and two children.


    "No!" Bao Rui Feng threw himself into a pool of blood as he screamed miserably, trying to piece together those broken limbs in the pool of blood.


    One of the policemen went to grab Bao Rui Feng, hoping that Bao Rui Feng would not destroy the scene, while the other quickly reported it to the station.


    More police quickly arrived at the scene, and then the police began their investigation. Soon, they caught the criminal suspect''s appearance through the surveillance cameras, and through the criminal suspect''s movement trajectory, they quickly found the suspect.


    The case was committed by a middle-aged man with no last name.


    Of course, it wasn''t that there was no name, it meant that this person was not famous in the martial arts world. He wasn''t in the upper echelons of Xia Jiang Corporation, nor was he some scumbag leader.


    The other party''s motive for killing was very simple, it was to take revenge on Bao Lie Feng for betraying Xia Jiang, but the other party bit him to death not because he was ordered to do so by Xia Jiang, but because he admired Xia Jiang personally and couldn''t get used to Bao Lie Feng betraying Xia Jiang, so he decided to take revenge on his own.


    Killing three people, no matter what, was still a death sentence. Since this person had nothing to do with Xia Jiang, then he would just be shooting him to death, even if you wanted to find someone else to accompany you in death.


    Jiang Yuan jail.


    Xia Jiang sat on the floor alone in his cell.


    The moonlight shone through a small opening in the air above, leaving only a spot of light on the ground. Xia Jiang''s figure was behind the spot of light, it was very dark, and not even a hint of his facial expression could be seen.


    A dark figure walked past the cell.


    "Done." After leaving behind these words, the figure quietly left. No one had seen his appearance.


    Xia Jiang was still sitting on the ground. His expressionless face suddenly revealed a cold smile.


    "This... is to betray me. " Xia Jiang muttered to himself.


    I can only subscribe to this book, I can only read it, Bao Yue can''t read it, remember, don''t read it. Mobile users please browse and read it, with a better reading experience.

 C336

    336


    Beijing.


    Outside the F 1, there were plenty of luxury cars.


    Xu Taiping and the old man got on a taxi and stopped outside the bar.


    When the white-haired, fashionable looking old man alighted from the car, he immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. Coupled with Xu Taiping''s handsome and handsome face, this pair of eyes really attracted a lot of attention.


    "Go buy a pack of cigarettes." The old man said to Xu Taiping.


    "What kind of cigarettes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Soft Chinese, buy a few more bags. The girls will have to smoke later." The old man said as he rubbed his hands. He seemed to be getting impatient.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled, walked to the side, and bought a few bags of Soft China.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. Guan He''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Bao Lie Feng''s wife and children have all been killed." Guan He said.


    "He betrayed Xia Jiang. This result is inevitable." Xu Taiping calmly said, seemingly not surprised at all.


    "Now that I heard that Bao Rui Feng has gone mad, I think he has some sort of relationship with you after all, so I told you about it." Guan He said.


    "If he isn''t crazy, then the next one to die will be him. You take care of yourself. Oh right, you also serve snacks to Jin Xuan. "Sorry for the trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, let the Zhao Family take action as soon as possible and let Old Xia come out. Otherwise, the martial arts world in Jiangyuan City will be in chaos." Guan He said.


    "I understand. Is there anything else? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s gone. Let''s do it like this for now. " As he spoke, Guan He hung up.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone. He had a premonition about Bao Ruofeng''s family''s death, but he didn''t expect them all to be dead, which was somewhat a pity, but the martial arts world was like this. The things you''ve done, one day, you will face them.


    It was just as Su Xiangzi had said, this was a path of no return. On this path, either you kill others, or others kill you. Many times, your family would be implicated as well.


    To those people that were extremely vicious, they did not have any bottom line. If they wanted to kill your entire family, they would naturally do so.


    It was impossible for many people to walk this path safely to the end, because not only did you have to face the government''s pressure, you also had to face those enemies of yours. Sometimes, you had to face enough enemies to go down, but the people around you didn''t have enough strength, so you could only watch them fall one by one beside you.


    Xu Taiping opened up a pack of cigarettes, tapped his fingers on it, took one out, put it in his mouth, then took out a black iron lighter from his pocket and lit it up.


    This cigarette was fake. After all, it was outside the bar. Xu Taiping didn''t mind because he only smoked because he was in the same mood.


    When they returned to the bar, Xu Taiping threw the cigarette in his hand to the old man.


    The old man kept the cigarette and walked into the bar with Xu Taiping.


    People were coming and going in the bar. No matter if it was the customers or the waiters, when they saw the old man, they were all surprised. After all, in people''s minds, a bar was something a young person would play with.


    The old man familiarly found the most beautiful marketing manager in the entire bar and booked a seat, along with his WeChat number.


    This was probably the first time in his life that the marketing manager had been greeted by an old grandpa, so he even gifted Xu Taiping and the others an additional bottle of champagne.


    The old man sat on the sofa with his hands spread out naturally, making him look very thin. He looked like a skeleton.


    Not long after, two bottles of four kilograms worth of famous officials, escorted by fireworks, were brought to Xu Taiping and the rest''s seats by the waiter. Soon after, the beautiful young lady sat beside them.


    "Wow, old grandpa, how old are you this year? Why are you also at the bar?!" a girl asked in surprise.


    "Although I''m old, all of my functions are still in good condition. You can give it a try tonight." The old man grinned and said while hugging the girl beside him.


    "Old grandpa, let''s take a picture together. You look even older than my grandpa!" The girl by the side, who was being held by the old man, said.


    "I''m definitely older than your grandfather, much, much bigger!" The old man smiled proudly.


    Seeing the old man act so pretentiously, Xu Taiping was a little jealous. Of course, he was not jealous of the old man''s popularity. He was jealous that the old man was able to live so freely at such a young age.


    This was because they were already so old that they were almost uncontrollable as they began to age. Even Xu Taiping himself wasn''t sure if he would be able to live past the age of the old man, and even at the age of the old man, he would have probably died already. Just the injuries on his body were enough to torture him in the future, and by that time, it would be difficult for him to even take two steps, let alone get away from it.


    "Old man, where is your family?" Xu Taiping asked. When he finished asking this question, he realized that he was asking a silly question. The old man was already so old, and the heirs under him were probably all here as well.


    "You can leave now. Old man, it''s boring. My son is way too lacking compared to me. My grandson''s hair is all white now." the old man replied.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, the old man didn''t seem sad at all. It was as if giving away the black haired man was a very normal thing for him.


    Xu Taiping decided not to ask any more questions. Although he was very curious, his relationship with the old man was only limited to meat and wine. Xu Taiping guessed that the old man might have been a great man when he was young, but he was now just an old shoemaker living alone in a courtyard, that was all.


    There was no need to know too much about an ordinary acquaintance. As long as the other party was interested in him, that was enough.


    Xu Taiping had seen this before. It was really hard for Xu Taiping to imagine that an old man of his age could have such good liver function. It was like drinking wine, and the old man would never refute it.


    It was said that ten years ago, the old man still drank beer. However, it was later said that drinking too much beer would cause gout, so he didn''t drink beer anymore. He just drank high quality beer, and the night shop definitely didn''t have any liquor, so he could only drink foreign liquor.


    "Let me tell you, when I was young, that guy was like a dragon and phoenix among men. With my small waist, standing on the stage, he twisted much better than you guys!" The old man said as he stood up and drank.


    "I don''t believe it, old grandpa, twist it!" A girl laughed.


    "Watch carefully!" The old man raised a hand and began to twist his body bit by bit, following a faint rhythm. With the change of rhythm, the twisting speed of his body became faster and the amplitude also became bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, the old man''s body froze. He covered his waist with one hand and shouted, "Kid, I-I twisted my waist. Help me. Oh my god."


    Xu Taiping quickly stood up and supported the old man, telling him to sit down slowly.


    "You''re so old already, why are you still twisting your waist around!" Xu Taiping joked as he reached out to grab the old man''s waist. "Is it here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The old man quickly said.


    Xu Taiping pushed in, and the old man''s entire body shook. He let out a long breath and said, "Your method of recovering is quite good. I don''t feel anything on my waist anymore!"


    "Old grandpa, with this waist of yours, I''ll leave with you tonight. Can you do it?" A girl at the side asked in a teasing manner.


    "Hehe, like I said, I''m a little white dragon in a wave. Come with me tonight, I''ll let you experience what power is, what depth is, and what is called a male dog''s waist!" The old man said proudly.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you tonight. After work, you can''t run away!" said the girl.


    "It''s done!" The old man snapped his fingers. "We''ll stay up until you get off work."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" At the side, Xu Taiping''s mouth was slightly open as he exclaimed, "Old man, your charm really allows everyone to kill you."


    "Of course!" The old man proudly embraced the girl''s waist, and said after going up and down, "Let me tell you, I''m a little white dragon in a wave ¡­"


    Drinking is a very happy thing, especially with the right people.


    Xu Taiping liked to drink wine. Previously, he drank wine to get a good night''s sleep, but later on, he simply liked the faint feeling of drunkenness. When he drank with the old man, he would be especially happy and forget a lot of things.


    The old man drank very well, he lost the game, he had to drink as much as he wanted. Once, facing a huge pot of wine, Xu Taiping was worried that the old man would drink it and go to God. He never expected that not only did the old man drink not a single drop, he even drank it like nothing had happened.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be extremely shocked by the old man. He no longer treated the old man courteously when it came to drinking, he had to let him drink as much as he wanted.


    The explosive music and dance, as well as the seductive and sexy figure of a beauty, caused the atmosphere of the entire bar to reach its climax.


    The girl who was going with the old man was called Mengmeng. Of course, that was definitely a stage name.


    While she was drinking, she danced a few times on the stage. The other customers gave her a lot of gifts, but every time she came down, she would only go to the table of those potential customers to drink three or four cups, and then she would come down to accompany the old man. The old man, on the other hand, had never given her anything from the beginning to the end, and the girl had always come over to accompany the old man.


    When the girl went to dance for the fourth time, Xu Taiping sneaked over to the old man''s side and said, "I''ve been drinking with you for the whole night, why don''t you give me some food? At least give me one for a hundred yuan. If you don''t have any money, I''ll give it to you."


    "The most rare thing between a man and a woman is purity!" The old man said seriously, "Our feelings for each other originated from the first glance, and ended in bed. If I give her something, our feelings will no longer be pure. This is not what I want."


    "So... Is this the reason why you''re so stingy? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I have no money. I really have no money." The old man said as if it was reasonable that laozi didn''t have any money. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C337

    337


    The old man really didn''t have any money. According to him, he could probably earn three to four thousand yuan a month by making shoes for people, and those who asked him to make shoes were mostly the lowest class of society. The old man would make them a pair of shoes for around ten to twenty dollars, which was enough for them to wear for three to five years.


    This way, the old man would be able to earn money. In a place like the capital, living expenses of three to four thousand yuan a month were really only enough to keep him warm and full.


    Xu Taiping often told the old man that quality couldn''t be good, because once quality was good, it couldn''t be broken. The elimination cycle was too long, and the profits were too small.


    The old man had told Xu Taiping that if the quality of his things were poor, then no one would buy them. Then the elimination cycle would only last for a lifetime. The pros and cons, naturally, would be clear.


    Then, he realized that every time he went to look for the old man to make shoes, the old man would ask him to go to a nightclub and spend a few thousand yuan for a few pairs of shoes. At this time, he felt that the old man was actually quite shrewd, just like an egret.


    Compared to Mengmeng, Han Xiangxi, who drank with Xu Taiping was rather snobbish, and this could be seen from her name, because out of the ten non-mainstream people, eight liked to use this name, while the other one was usually called Han Ruoxi or something like that. In any case, they would have to bring the word "Han", "Xi" or something like that, feeling that it was pretty awesome.


    This Han Xiangxi was rather good-looking. He had a big chest and a good waist. He told Xu Taiping that she had a mission today even though she hadn''t had many cups of wine. How many gifts would she receive for the mission?


    Xu Taiping didn''t lack money like the old man. Therefore, every time Han Xiangxi went on stage, Xu Taiping would send him a hundred yuan worth of flowers as a form of praise.


    It was strange that Mengmeng, who drank with the old man, didn''t go to other people''s table to drink, but rather took quite a lot of flowers from other people''s table. On the other hand, Han Yunxi, who drank with Xu Taiping, basically had to drink at various places every time she got off the stage, but in the end, only Xu Taiping would bring her flowers.


    Although he was unhappy, Han Yunxi still had to accompany Xu Taiping with a smile on his face. After all, Xu Taiping was the only one who was willing to give her a present, and of course, this five or six hundred yuan present in the evening couldn''t even be worth bringing along our beautiful Han Yunxi. After all, Han Xiangxi was someone who had received tens of thousands of flowers in one night, so if he wanted to slap her, he would have to deal with those potential customers.


    Of course, Han Yunxi had wrongly accused Xu Taiping, who never planned to bring her out to play. In any case, everyone came out to play, the most important thing was to be happy. That would depend on fate and how they felt about each other.


    Even compared to Xia Jinxuan''s acquaintance with that noble woman who wanted to take care of him that night, he still felt that she wasn''t as charming.


    In Beijing, where there were more people and more money, a bottle of wine that cost three to five hundred dollars could be auctioned for tens of thousands of yuan, or even tens of thousands of yuan. If there were a few families that moved out of their houses with alcohol, the price could be sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Xu Taiping and the others treated these things like watching a show.


    In the blink of an eye, it was two o''clock. The moment when the atmosphere in the bar was at its best was at that moment.


    "I''m going up to dance. Tonight''s mission is almost done, I still lack five hundred yuan, that''s the price of a crown. Wait for me when you''re done, let''s go eat supper together, shall we?" Han Yunxi blinked, revealing her chest to Xu Taiping as she spoke pitifully while leaning against him. One of her hands was still on Xu Taiping''s thigh as she caressed him, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s settled. Five hundred yuan will be given to you when you go and dance!" Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, thank you, dear!" Han Xiangxi kissed Xu Taiping''s face excitedly, leaving a red smudge on his lips. Then he turned and walked back onto the stage.


    "You are really willing to spend money. People think of you as a key! " The old man crossed his legs and said as he held a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Kaizi is Kaizi, where is there not a pattern in life? Several hundred dollars for someone else''s happiness, isn''t that also good? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re really free and easy." Mengmeng, who was at the side, smiled and said, "People who send us gifts usually want to have something happen with us. However, it seems like you don''t have that kind of thought."


    "Where is so much that can happen? You''re not the main character of the story, you''re not the second generation of the rich, you''re not handsome either, you''re just a little loser, you''re the kind of guy who doesn''t even dare to make a sound when he''s on the road. Why do you have to be interested in us? You gave me eighteen hundred yuan, and I smiled at you and played with you for an entire night. It''s worth it. Don''t have too many unrealistic thoughts, otherwise you''ll be able to live a happy life. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Well said." The old man laughed heartily as he slapped Xu Taiping''s thigh, "Brat, I like you more and more. Let me think, I seem to have a great-grandson and daughter, and she''s almost 30 this year. I don''t seem to have a boyfriend yet, do you want me to introduce her to you?"


    "Oh come on, I, the old man, called you pretty well. I didn''t plan to call you grandpa." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then called a waiter over, sending another five hundred yuan of crown to Han Yunxi on stage.


    The DJ in the bar shouted out thanks for the support of Director Xu''s five hundred yuan crown. The scene was filled with whistles. Han Xiangxi held the crown in his hand and bowed towards Xu Taiping''s seat with a smile.


    Xu Taiping waved his hands in a very respectful manner.


    At this moment, a waiter suddenly ran onto the stage with a silver robe and handed it over to Han Xiangxi.


    Following that, he shouted with all his might, "Thank you, our VIP 6 room''s Boss Sun, for sending our beautiful Han Yunxi a cloak worth 5200 yuan, 5,200 yuan. Is this a confession from me?!"


    The place buzzed again with whistles and the sound of ceremonial cannons. The ribbons flew into the sky as Han Yunxi bowed deeply towards the VIP room.


    After the dance ended, Han Yunxi came down from the stage and walked straight into the VIP room, not even sparing Xu Pingping a glance.


    "I''ll call a sister over. You can just send her a flower later, don''t send too much." When Mengmeng saw that Xu Taiping was alone all of a sudden, she picked up her phone and said.


    "You''re really nice to me, old man. Why did you run into such a nice girl?" Xu Taiping said in envy.


    "I''ve said it before, charisma and charisma!" The old man said indifferently, "My charisma is not something you can understand. Mengmeng, you''re right."


    "Yes, old grandpa." Mengmeng giggled and said, "I like people with your personality."


    Not long after, Mengmeng''s best friend, Xiao Bei, arrived. The names of the girls in the nightclub were all literary, and Xiao Bei was a skinny girl. Although she wasn''t as good-looking as Han Yunxi, she had a straightforward personality and drank half a glass of pure foreign wine with Xu Taiping and the old man.


    Just as the wine was about to be finished, a waiter came up onto the stage with a bottle of wine. At the same time, a singer appeared on the stage. He could also be considered a host.


    "And then there''s our exciting auction." The auctioneer said loudly, "The next item for auction is a bottle of blue ribbon with 6 catties inside. This is 6 catties, so it''s worth 1088 yuan for our bottle. Now that the price starts at 1 dollar, we''ll be earning it!"


    "Let''s not buy any wine for now. Look at this." Xu Taiping was just about to swipe his card for wine when he saw that there was a foreign wine auction, so he brought his card over.


    "If I can get this bottle of wine for 10,000 yuan, it would be worth it." Mengmeng said.


    "Let''s see how lucky I am." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    A foreign wine with the starting price of one dollar naturally couldn''t be sold for just one dollar. Very quickly, the price came to eight thousand yuan.


    This price was 2000 dollars cheaper than buying in the store, but the people who were calling out the price had become very few. Only two tables were still calling out.


    When the price reached nine thousand, there would only be one table left.


    "Nine thousand five hundred." Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "CEO Xu from Ka 5 bids 9,500, thank our CEO Xu!" the host shouted.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred." The person who had called out the price earlier shouted out.


    "Ten thousand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ten thousand. Our card''s CEO Xu has bid ten thousand. Is there anything else you want? Our bottle of wine is priced at ten thousand and eighty-eight dollars. Buying it below this price is just earning money!" DJ shouted.


    No one raised the price, because there was a difference of eighty dollars between buying in a bar and buying in a bar, so they might as well just buy in a bar.


    Xu Taiping bought the six catties of wine at a cheap price of eighty yuan. The waiter brought the wine over, and Xu Taiping paid for it with his card. Then he started to build it. It was time for Mengmeng to dance again.


    Mengmeng greeted the old man and Xu Taiping before walking onto the stage.


    The old man still had no plans to spend money, and Xu Taiping had no plans to spend money for the old man either. The two of them began playing guessing games with Little Bei.


    Mengmeng was dancing on the stage with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, another silver cloak was brought onto the stage.


    "Thank you, thank you, our financial backer, Boss Sun of WeiP6 private room has once again gifted you the 5200 yuan worth confession cloak of love. Thank you, Boss Sun, Mengmeng, for coming with Boss Sun tonight!" He teased.


    Mengmeng smiled and bowed in the direction of the private room. After the music finished, she walked off the stage, but didn''t immediately enter the VIP 6 private room. Instead, she walked over to Xu Taiping''s private room and said a few words to the old man and the rest before walking into the VIP 6 private room.


    After entering the room, Mengmeng was the same as Han Xiangxi before; she no longer came to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping, the old man, and Little Bei continued to drink. They weren''t affected by this, after all, the reason the girls went all out to drink was for a little money. This guy''s already very interesting, don''t tell me you want to stop him from making money?


    In this world, money was the most important thing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C338

    338


    Three in the morning.


    Mengmeng appeared in Xu Taiping and the rest''s seats. It could be seen that Mengmeng had drunk a bit too much. Her face was flushed and her eyes were a little blurry.


    "The wine inside is too fierce, too fierce. The foreign wine is continuously being created, and they are all pure. I can''t even stand it anymore." As Mengmeng spoke, she waved her hands in front of her as if it was very hot.


    "It''s not easy to earn money." The old man sighed.


    "We''ll be off work at around 4 PM in a bit. You have to wait for me!" Mengmeng held onto the old man''s hand and said.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you here." The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal, I can''t do it anymore. I''ll take a nap first. Little Bei, when it''s time for me to dance, remember to call me." Mengmeng said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Bei nodded.


    The moment Mengmeng closed her eyes, the manager of the bar hastily walked over.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing? Boss Sun sent you a five thousand and two hundred dollar cape, why did you run away? Hurry up and go drink with Boss Sun! " The manager said as he held on to Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Manager, I''m feeling a bit better, it''ll be my turn to dance soon. I''ll rest for a while, I''ll go in later to drink." Mengmeng said with a troubled expression.


    "Director Su said to go in and drink. I''ll send you to the skies later!" the manager said.


    "Soaring Sky?" Mengmeng asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course, hurry up! You should be rich tonight. " The manager laughed.


    "Then I''ll go right away. The manager will go inform Boss Sun." Mengmeng said.


    "Alright, five minutes. At most, five minutes!" As the manager said this, he glanced at Xu Taiping and the old man, "I''m sorry, but there''s a boss who likes our Mengmeng tonight. I''ll get someone to bring a girl who can also play well!"


    After saying this, the manager didn''t even look at Xu Taiping and the others as he turned and left.


    "I''m going to VIP 6 first. You have to wait for me in a while, I''m afraid I can''t go back when I''m drunk!" Mengmeng said to the old man.


    "Alright, go ahead!" The old man waved his hand and said.


    Mengmeng nodded and left.


    "Old man, I can''t stand this any longer. In a bit, we''ll give something to kill that Manager Sun!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If I really want you to send me off, will you really do so?" "Brat, do you think I don''t know you? You''re just teasing me. I know you won''t give it to me, but you also know I won''t. Why are you saying these words?" The old man teased.


    "If it had been seven or eight years ago, I would have given it away, but now it depends." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve lived dozens of years longer than you. I''ve lived a glorious life. What have I not seen? What have I not suffered? I can still live so well. I don''t have any other tricks, only two words that I can read." The old man said.


    "Those three words." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you arguing about with an old man like me? I''m not good at math. " The old man said unhappily.


    "You are truly open-minded." Xu Taiping joked.


    "Drinking wine is the most important thing to be happy about." The old man shook his head and said, "She was willing to give something away. Of course, this is a business deal and it''s legal."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." Come on, let''s have a drink. Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "It''s reasonable and legal." The old man smiled as he picked up his wine cup.


    Xiao Bei heard the two of them talking and felt confused, but he also picked up his cup and clinked it. The three of them drank their wine in one gulp.


    "But I have one more thing to say." Xu Taiping put down his wine cup and said.


    "What flower?" the old man asked.


    "Life is full of joy. Sometimes, it''s one thing to let it go, but to do it is another matter." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Don''t f * cking pretend to be big hands in front of me tonight. If you see one, just hit it."


    "Hahaha, I really thought that a young man like you became an old man. It seems that you still have the spirit of a young man." The old man laughed.


    White smoke suddenly rose up from the stage, followed by a grand wedding march.


    A beautifully decorated ring fell from the sky, landing slowly on the center of the stage. Following that, the DJ on the stage loudly shouted, "Thank you our Supreme VIP, Director Sun of Bao 6, for sending our Dream Beauty a flying star worth 18,888 yuan, causing our Dream Beauty to soar to the skies. Manager Sun, tonight, can you take me flying?"


    Following the voice, Mengmeng walked onto the stage and sat on a chair on top of the ring. Then, the ring began to rise in height bit by bit, accompanied by white smoke. It was as if she had flown into the sky.


    "He really has some tricks up his sleeves!" "Fei Tian, you are so funny!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is the most expensive gift in our bar!" Xiao Bei said from the side, "Eighteen thousand, Mengmeng will get at least eight thousand!"


    "No wonder so many girls came out to work part-time. The money came in too quickly." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have to work for more than two months." The old man said.


    "Therefore, this money isn''t something that just anyone can earn." Xu Taiping laughed.


    From this, it could be seen that the bar''s hardware and facilities were still very good. Of course, from the overall feeling, this bar gave Xu Taiping a second-rate feeling, after all, a truly first-rate bar wouldn''t have so much floral work, they wouldn''t encourage guests to spend money nonstop, they would have all sorts of programs, and the final stimulus would be the consumption of your alcohol, not some bullshit gift.


    After circling in the sky for a bit, Mengmeng descends from the sky and lands right in the middle of the stage.


    Mengmeng bowed deeply towards the VIP room and walked down.


    Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, calling the waiter over.


    "Fly again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, unable to react.


    "If you fly again, can you fly two people at once? Little Bei, you go up too. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you talking about Soaring Sky?" the waiter asked. One must know that it was usually 18 thousand people who flew to the sky. The customers sitting in the booths had never seen anyone fly in the sky before.


    "Of course, what else would it be? A plane?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to send Feitian off?!" the waiter asked again.


    "If you f * cking ask me again, I''m not sending you off." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Good, good, good. Big brother, it''s fine if you want to fly two at a time, but you have to double that. This is our rule." The waiter said.


    "Lil ''Bei, get on the stage, and fly with your girl friend. Tell me when it feels good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?!" Xiao Bei asked excitedly.


    "When did I lie to others?" Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his bank card and said, "Big bro will fly you."


    "Thank you, brother!" Little Bei excitedly kissed Xu Taiping on the cheek, then ran off in the direction of the stage. At that moment, a waiter came over with a Pos.


    Xu Taiping swiped his card, and the 30,000 yuan went by just like that.


    On stage, the wedding march started once again.


    "Thank you to our father, the financial backer, CEO Xu, our Ka 5, our Dream Dream, and Little Bei for sending us the Twin Gray Heavens, which is worth 37766 yuan. Oh, my god. Today, our CEO Xu, are you planning on having the Twin Gray?!" He teased.


    There were people who spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy wine in the bar, but not many people who paid tens of thousands of yuan to send gifts. When they saw the old man and his couple, they were truly shocked.


    Mengmeng had just stepped down from the stage when she was pulled up onto the stage by Xiao Bei. When she heard the DJ''s voice, she was dumbfounded. She looked at Xu Taiping''s table in disbelief.


    The old man obediently waved his hand.


    "Damn it, it looks like you gave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You take care of the spending, I''ll take care of the posturing, it''s just right for me!" The old man waved his hand as he spoke.


    "Old Jianghu!" Xu Taiping said in admiration.


    "Generally speaking, he is the third strongest in the world." The old man said.


    As they were talking, Mengmeng and Little Bei were sent to the skies together. The surrounding girls were all looking at the two of them with envy. Each flight was worth more than 8000 yuan. If they could fly every night, then Qing Song would earn hundreds of thousands.


    When Mengmeng and Little Bei went on stage, their booths immediately became very popular. Whether it was the manager, the marketing director, the host, or even the dancing girl, they all ran over to toast them. Xu Taiping naturally did not refuse.


    "Old man, I''ve forced you to act full. When you help me make my shoes, you have to put in a lot of effort!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How about I add two flowers for you?" the old man asked.


    "A little more lace would be better... What the hell, are you crazy? " Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said.


    "I will do it well in the future. Just because you made me act tough today!" The old man sincerely said.


    "Then it''s settled!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. At this time, the two sisters had already finished flying. Mengmeng and Little Bei left the stage together. Suddenly, the wedding march sounded out once more on the stage.


    Mengmeng was once again dragged onto the stage in a daze. Following that, she shouted at the top of her lungs once again.


    "Thank you our Supreme VIP, Director Sun from Baobao, for sending our great beauty Dreamland once again ¡­"


    Of course, he was only fighting solo, a bit inferior to Xu Taiping''s previous pair of ashes, but overall, he had also caused Mengmeng to lose twice. In the bar, it could be considered as a rare act of extravagance, and the audience was looking on as if they were watching a show. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C339

    339


    This was the first time Mengmeng received three soars in one night, which meant that she had earned over twenty thousand yuan. Although her monthly income was still over ten thousand yuan, this amount of twenty thousand yuan really made her dizzy.


    When she flew into the sky for the third time, she saw Xu Taiping start calling for waiters. She quickly waved towards Xu Taiping, signaling him not to send her off.


    The old man waved at Mengmeng indifferently before opening his mouth and saying, "Don''t worry."


    Although Mengmeng couldn''t hear what the old man was saying, she could tell what he was talking about just by looking at his mouth. Although Mengmeng couldn''t hear what the old man was saying, but just by looking at his mouth, she could tell what he was talking about.


    "Created, created with great strength!" The old man said calmly to Xu Taiping, "Don''t help me save money."


    "Damn it, this is my money." Xu Taiping was so angry that he laughed.


    "Isn''t that the same thing? It''s all money anyway." The old man said.


    "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" the waiter at the side asked.


    "In a while, let Mengmeng fly on it. Let me calculate for a bit, about five minutes if you fly on it, then twelve times in an hour. I''ll transfer you two hundred thousand and let her fly on it for an hour." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Flying for an hour?!" The waiter widened his eyes, then said, "We have yet to encounter such a thing. Excuse me, sir, I''ll go ask our manager!" As the waiter said this, he turned around and walked to the side. Not long later, the manager of the bar came over.


    "Boss Xu, you really love Mengmeng!" The manager smiled as he sat down beside Xu Taiping.


    "It''s not me against Mengmeng, it''s this brother of mine." Xu Taiping pointed at the old man beside him.


    "It''s this old man ¡­" "Old mister?" When the manager saw the old man, he had a strange expression on his face.


    "What, an old man can''t pick up a girl?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, of course, you''re really getting stronger and stronger with age. Right, Boss Xu, we really haven''t had any incidents of flying for an hour before. After all, flying down this hour amounts to over two hundred thousand and flying for an hour, and people will easily faint from flying above for an hour. If it''s like this, how about flying off one by one?" the manager asked.


    "Then let Mengmeng hang the number plate on it and take it as if she''s flying. Then let her drink some alcohol. Don''t go to any of those VIP rooms. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "This is for sure. I''ll get Mengmeng here soon." The manager nodded his head and said.


    "I''ll transfer 300,000 to you guys and fly for over an hour. When you''re out of money, come find me. Continue flying until I leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "You really are a god, my brother!" The manager said excitedly and then called the waiter over.


    Xu Taiping casually swiped his card and sent away 300,000 yuan. Then Xu Taiping said, "Bring your best wine as well."


    "Bro, our best bottle is Vxosp, it costs five hundred and eighty thousand." the manager said.


    "Bring it here." Xu Taiping swiped his card again, 580,000 revolutions away.


    The manager hurriedly told the waiter to get the wine as if he was on stimulants.


    At this time, Mengmeng''s flight had ended. The ring carried Mengmeng onto the ground. Then, a waiter ran onto the stage and said something to Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, unable to believe what the waiter had just said. She asked again with her eyes wide open, and the waiter nodded.


    Mengmeng hesitated for a moment before taking the number plate from her waist and putting it on the ring.


    At this moment, a voice like killing intent sounded out.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you to our father, our father, Xu Tingsheng, for bringing all of us to the great beauty Mengmeng, one hour worth three hundred thousand! Mengmeng, if it were me, I definitely wouldn''t stand it any longer tonight! Remember to send us a red packet in our group! Thank you to our father, Mr Xu! You are the father of all of us today!" After that, the ring was sent flying into the sky once more. This time, Mengmeng did not follow. She was led to Xu Taiping''s booth by a waiter.


    "Thank you to our father, the financial backer. Your father, Xu Jiadong of Ka 5, has spent 580,000 yuan to buy the most expensive bottle of wine in our bar. Father Xu, you''re a true god!" A few waiters danced dragons, held fireworks, and escorted a bottle of wine across the bar to Xu Taiping''s booth.


    Everyone in the bar looked at Xu Taiping in shock. First, he had to fly for an hour for 300,000, then spend another 500,000 to buy a bottle of wine. Just where did this table come from?


    "Old grandpa, what are you doing!?" Mengmeng sat down beside the old man helplessly and said, "You really are godly people!"


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping said proudly from the side, "I hate people who compete with me for money the most. These days, it''s as if they don''t have money."


    "Mmm mmm mmm, money is just money, worldly possessions." The old man said indifferently.


    "I''ll give you my return later. Tonight, you''ve given me so much face, but our bar has never had a sister as glorious as me. This is already enough, if I want your money again, I won''t be able to justify it." Mengmeng said.


    "Just a small amount of money. Kid, you don''t owe me any money, do you? Kid!" the old man asked.


    "Geezer, although this money isn''t yours, you''re going to be unhappy if you don''t take my money seriously." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I''m praising you. What else is there that you''re not satisfied with?" the old man asked.


    "Alright, as long as you''re happy." Xu Taiping smiled, opened up the bottle that was worth 580,000 yuan, poured it for them, then picked up his wine glass and said, "Come, everyone, let''s all go. I also wish everything will go smoothly for me tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" the old man asked.


    "I need to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences for some matters." Xu Taiping said.


    "Chinese Academy of Sciences?" The old man raised his eyebrows, then showed a thoughtful expression and said, "The waters there are very deep. Is it the national scientific department? What kind of project are you going to work on?"


    "More or less." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s continue drinking. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow."


    "Haha, that''s true!" The old man nodded, and they all drank together.


    After Xu Taiping wasted more than 800,000 yuan, the person in the VIP room didn''t show any reaction, but that Han right Xi reappeared not long after Xu Taiping and his group finished drinking their wine.


    "Aiyo, I drank myself to death. It''s still all your comfort!" As Han Right Xi said this, he walked to the side of Xu Taiping, and then said to Xiao Bei, who was sitting next to him, "Xiao Bei, this is my family''s darling, move aside a little."


    "Is that so? I''ve been playing here for over an hour, but I haven''t seen you. " Little Bei asked doubtfully.


    "You don''t understand. Director Sun just told me to go into his room to drink. I couldn''t get away, so move aside a little." As Han right now said this, he squeezed away from Xiao Bei and sat on the side of Xu Taiping. Then, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm, pressing his chest against Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Darling, you''re not angry with me, are you?"


    "What''s there to be angry about? You have a customer, and this is the business you''re in. I''m not angry. " Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, then added a glass of wine worth 580,000 yuan into Han right at the same time, "Drink slowly, there''s no rush, this nightlife just started."


    "Right, the nightlife has just started. Right, let''s go have supper together after work later, let''s go treat them!" Han Youxi said.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s see if I''m hungry then."


    "No, you have to give me face, I''ll treat you to crayfish." Han Youxi held Xu Taiping''s arm as she spoke, her chest continuously rubbing against his.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Eat lobsters." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pushed Han Youxi to the side, then patted the sofa on the other side of him and said to Xiao Bei, "You come here."


    "Alright!" Lil ''Bei sat on Xu Taiping''s side.


    The nightlife continued, and the atmosphere in the bar became even more lively. The flying circles continued to circle around, and only five minutes later, it was already worth more than ten thousand yuan. This was even more expensive than a plane.


    This time, Han Youxi was determined to sit at Xu Taiping''s place, and didn''t ask Xu Taiping for any gifts. A smart woman like her knew that Xu Taiping was a true financial backer, and as long as she served him well, all the money would be for naught.


    When he thought of this, Han right Xin felt a bit of anger. If she had been sitting here drinking wine like Mengmeng just now, then maybe she would have gotten a share of this Soaring Sky.


    It was like a thousand years of ancient hatred.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 4 o''clock. The music in the bar also gradually died down, and the customers started to exit the hall one by one.


    The door of the VIP room was opened, and four or five people walked out. Some of them were hugging girls, while the middle-aged man in a white shirt with gold-rimmed glasses walked at the front with a dark expression.


    The group of people didn''t head for the door. Instead, they walked over to Xu Taiping''s booth.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go eat supper together." The middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses said in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "But Boss Sun, we still need to drink for a while, you guys can go eat." Mengmeng''s face was somewhat embarrassed as she shook her head.


    "Two hundred thousand, come with me tonight." The middle-aged man said.


    "Director Sun, I''m not that sort of person." Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Three hundred thousand." The middle-aged man said.


    "Only you have money, you turtle grandson?" Xu Taiping asked as he sat on the sofa with one arm around a girl.


    "What''s it got to do with you that I made my price? Playing the big hand? Spend eight hundred thousand and you think the world is yours? You sound like a foreigner, don''t you? I''ll tell you this, kid. The water in the capital is very deep, so don''t be too arrogant. " The middle-aged man sneered.


    "What happened to the outsiders? An outsider''s money is not money? Where did your sense of superiority come from? If I spend over eight hundred thousand gold, you can spend it too. If not, what do you think? " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "I''m not going to lower myself to your level. Mengmeng, three hundred thousand, are you going or not?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "No need." Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll remember you, you stinky cousin." The middle-aged man cursed and turned around to leave, but suddenly, a crisp sound came from the back of his body. The five hundred and eighty thousand yuan worth of wine exploded on his back, causing the middle-aged man to stumble and fall face first onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at him in ridicule, "You talk too much, don''t you think you''ll fall down if you don''t." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C340

    340


    Everyone in the surroundings were shocked. They had seen people attack without any warning, but they had never seen Xu Taiping act like this. One must know that the bottle of wine was worth 580,000 yuan, and even though he had already drunk half of it, it was still more than 200,000 yuan, right?


    Two hundred thousand taels of wine was wasted just like that. Could it be that this person''s money came from the wind?


    "Old Sun!"


    "Brother Sun!" The friends of the middle-aged man hurried to help CEO Sun up. Because it didn''t hit his head, CEO Sun was still conscious. He fiercely turned around and glared at Xu Taiping, roaring, "Are you courting death?!"


    "I''m looking to die, come fuck me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just you wait, just you wait! I''ll call someone over!" Sun Yiyi angrily roared as he walked out. His friends thought that there was going to be a fight, but he didn''t expect Sun Yiyi to just leave like that. After hesitating for a bit, he also left with them.


    "Damn it, he actually left just like that. Isn''t he holding himself back too much?" Xu Taiping said in disappointment.


    "Brat, you have evil intentions." The old man looked at Xu Taiping in ridicule, as if he had already seen through Xu Taiping''s plans.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to drink anymore."


    "Let''s go." The old man stood up and said, "Mengmeng, tonight I will let you experience the old grandpa''s vitality."


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Mengmeng gave the old man a flirtatious look and said, "I''ll go change my clothes. You guys wait for me here."


    "I''m going to change my clothes too, my dear, and you''re going to wait for me!" Han Youxi quickly said.


    "Then I ¡­" Honestly speaking, she also wanted to go with Xu Taiping, after all, it was very rare for someone as rich as Xu Taiping to be able to make such a huge profit. If she held on tight, even if she became a mistress, she would still be able to make a lot of money, but it was obvious that Han right now saw Xu Taiping, so her next move was a bit strange. After all, she was the one who accompanied Xu Taiping the first.


    "Go and change your clothes. Let''s have a midnight snack together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Little Bei nodded with a smile and went to change his clothes.


    It was said that it was difficult for girls to be taken out of bars. However, under the temptation of money, nobody could take them away. The only difference was that some people needed to spend more money while others didn''t.


    "You''ve spent the entire night thinking that it was because of that strike, right?" The old man looked at Xu Taiping teasingly.


    "You truly have sharp eyes." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I still don''t know about your little Jiu Jiu. I''ve lived all these years for nothing? Boy, don''t even think about finding out about me, it''s useless. " The old man shook his finger at Xu Taiping.


    "After all, in this year and age, there are too few people who can live up to your age and play like this. In any case, I''m more or less a bit curious about you." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "So you intentionally made enemies, and then you wanted them to investigate my background?" the old man asked.


    "Yeah, after searching for a long time, I finally found a Boss Sun. I never expected him to be just a scumbag who wasted so much of my money." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "In the future, you don''t need to do this much. Feelings and emotions are something that you can only probe a little more, and then there will be less and less of them." The old man said.


    "I understand, your old man''s teachings are correct!" The reason why he spent so much money tonight was to test this old man. He did not expect that the old man had seen through his plan. Although he felt a bit regretful and embarrassed, his reverence towards this old man became even deeper.


    This old man was quite old, but even without talking about his body, his mind was still very flexible. He was truly a monster among monsters.


    Not long after, the three girls were dressed. Mengmeng was holding the old man''s hand, while Han Youxi was holding Xu Taiping''s. Little Bei wanted to hold his hand too, but he still had his pride, so he gave up on that idea.


    After leaving the bar, the group directly went to the nearest lobster house to eat a meal. Unfortunately, that Boss Sun didn''t actually call for someone to beat Xu Taiping and co., which made Xu Taiping a little disappointed.


    While eating the crayfish, Han right Xin explained to Xu Taiping why she didn''t go drink with him for a long time. Xu Taiping naturally listened with a laugh, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat anyways.


    After eating the lobster, the old man took Mengmeng and left. Xu Taiping very politely took a taxi to Han Youxi and Little Bei as well.


    "No, I have to go with you. I will apologize to you!" Han Youxi didn''t want to leave, so he grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Why should I apologize? "Come out and play. Just be happy." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "But I forgot to bring the key." Han Youxi opened his bag and said, "I didn''t bring my key or ID card, my friend must have gone to sleep. You can''t let me sleep on the street, can you?"


    "Then go sleep with Little Bei." Xu Taiping pushed Han Youxi into the car with a smile, then closed the door and said, "Sleep well."


    If this was the end of the day, perhaps she would also be taken away by Xu Taiping tonight, while Little Bei was a little disappointed. After all, a handsome Kai that was rich and rich, like Xu Taiping, was really rare.


    Xu Taiping had been on standby for the whole night, not because he wanted to take the girls away, but to investigate the old man''s background. In the end, nothing had been found out, so Xu Taiping could only go back to sleep, unlike the old man, who went back alone whenever he wanted to, and Xu Taiping had already given up, so naturally, he wouldn''t bring these meaningless passers-by back.


    Of course, the most important reason was that the two girls were not considered to be beauties. Just as Xu Taiping had said, there was no need to make a fool of himself.


    When he got back to the hotel, it was already morning. Xu Taiping washed up briefly before lying on the sofa to sleep for a while. When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Xu Taiping only woke up when he received a call from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The security guard at the Chinese Academy of Sciences told him that Zhao Taiheng had returned and was willing to meet Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly took a bath, changed into a clean set of clothes, and called for Zhao Biqian. The two of them then headed to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Don''t be in such a rush to talk about things when you get there later. Talk to Tai Heng more. After all, you''ve all met and drank wine before. "Let''s first talk about our relationship and then talk about other things." Zhao Buqian warned.


    "I know this sort of thing better than you do. Don''t they all say that I''m an intelligent person?" "Just look at me. Just say a word or two for me when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them rode the car to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. After briefly registering at the entrance, the two of them were allowed to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences was not what Xu Taiping had expected it to be. It was more like a scientific park with many blocks that corresponded to the research projects.


    Under his guidance, Xu Taiping arrived at the research building where Zhao Taiheng was. There were still some military police officers downstairs. Since Zhao Taiheng had greeted him in advance, Xu Taiping passed the security check and entered the building.


    Zhao Taiheng''s office was on the third floor of the building. Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian went directly to the third floor under the lead of the police. The guards here were very strict.


    Every Chinese scientist contributed to this country on all levels, and compared to the hostile forces, they would often become the first target of attack. Killing a top scientist was equivalent to inflicting heavy damage on this country in some way, and the amount of damage would even exceed the destruction of the entire army.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The police knocked on the door of Zhao Taiheng''s office. Zhao Taiheng''s voice came from behind the door.


    "Come in." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in with Zhao Biqian.


    Behind the door was a very clean office. Inside the office, there was a table, a bookcase, and a few sofas. Next to the window, there was also a bed.


    "Haha, it''s only been a short while since we parted in Jiangyuan City, yet we''ve met again. Xu Taiping, how are you?" Zhao Taiheng smiled as he stood up from behind his desk. He walked up to Xu Taiping and shook his hand.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Zhao Taiheng asked Zhao Buqian.


    "Very good, thank you for your concern." Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "Sit down." Zhao Taiheng walked to the sofa and said, "I heard that you guys are coming today, so I specially prepared some good tea leaves for you guys. This is the tea the head came to the Chinese Academy of Sciences once to give me, I''m reluctant to drink it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa with a smile.


    Zhao Taiheng was wearing a white coat and looked like a doctor. He seemed to be quite clumsy in boiling water. It was obvious that he was not someone who often made tea.


    "I''ll make it, Mr. Zhao. I always make tea." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s fine too." Zhao Taiheng nodded and handed the kettle to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping carefully poured, washed the cups, and then made some tea. He was very familiar with the whole process, and it was very natural. It gave him a pleasant feeling.


    "Because I am busy with scientific research every day, I seldom make tea." Zhao Taiheng picked up his teacup awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, but you guys have to make your own tea."


    "It''s alright, it''s my honor to be able to brew tea for you, Mister Zhao." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How have you been?" Zhao Taiheng asked after taking a sip of tea.


    "It''s pretty good." Xu Taiping nodded, "What about you, is the work going smoothly?"


    "Not bad, a recent study has made some breakthrough. If it can be used in the military, it can raise our ballistic missile capabilities by nearly ten years, leaving the Western countries far behind." Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "That''s amazing!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Tai Ping, are you a citizen of Jiangyuan City?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Yeah." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "It''s from a small city in Jiangyuan city."


    "Oh, where are your parents? Are they also from Jiangyuan City? " Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said, "Mr. Zhao, what do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Taiheng shook his head and said, "Oh right, why did you come to the capital to find me? You can''t possibly come to the Chinese Academy of Sciences just to have a cup of tea with me, right? "


    "My main purpose is to visit you. Of course, there''s something I need to ask you." Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C341

    341


    "Boss Xia, because of some matters, I went in." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "You also know what Boss Xia has been doing in the past few years in Jiang Yuan City. Under his management, the quantity of drugs in the entertainment area of Jiang Yuan City is the lowest in the entire southern city. Every year, Jiang Yuan City counts the number of drug traffickers and the number of drug traffickers is also the lowest in the southern city.


    "Oh, I heard about that." Zhao Taiheng said, "You want me to fish out the Xia River, right?"


    "That''s what it means!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Boss Xia is just a victim to the upper class struggle this time. I believe that if it were anyone else managing the martial arts world of Jiangyuan City, they might not be able to surpass you. Furthermore, after this incident, Boss Xia has a deeper understanding of the power of the country, so he will definitely be more cautious as a person in the future, and at the same time, work even harder to maintain order in this society."


    "This matter, even if I say it, it doesn''t count." Zhao Taiheng pondered for a moment and said, "You also know that I am just a researcher, although this place might give me a little face, but this little bit of face is also very limited, how about this, you go see my third brother, he has a wide range of connections, the last Yongliang incident, Xia Jiang gave our family a lot of face, in the end, the one who benefited is my third brother, I promise you, I will help you talk about it, but if my third brother can cooperate, then the chances of success will be even higher."


    "You agreed to help me?" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    Last time in Jiangyuan City, Xia Jiang had given me a lot of face and also made our Zhao Family owe him a favor. Then, this time, no matter from what point of view, we must help him out. Zhao Taiheng seriously said.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s great!" Xu Taiping said excitedly, "I thank you on behalf of Boss Xia!"


    "You''re too polite, this is just a return of favor." Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "I wonder if Mr. Zhao can tell us where your Third Brother is so that we can go find him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My third brother is in the center of the city on the one hundred and twenty-eighth floor of the World Trade Center. You can go and find him, but my third brother has a strong personality, so I won''t call him. You just need to mention the matter of Yong Liang, I think he will help you." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Okay, thank you so much!" Xu Taiping stood up and bowed to Zhao Taiheng, "Thank you!"


    "Mm. If there''s nothing else, you can go over first. My third brother is just around the corner. I''ll be busy soon!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright, then I won''t bother you anymore!" Xu Taiping nodded, drank his tea, and walked out.


    "That''s right, there''s something I need to ask you." Zhao Taiheng suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know Zhao Dingjun?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Zhao Dingjun?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, but then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Taiheng smiled. He looked at Zhao Boan and said, "Brother, you guys go ahead. If you''re free, you should go home often."


    "Yes." Zhao Buqian nodded and left the office with Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Taiheng sat on the sofa and frowned to himself, "It''s true, it''s kind of like that."


    "Do you know who that Zhao Dingjun is?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Buqian.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping acknowledged and did not ask any further questions. The two of them left the Chinese Academy of Sciences, took a taxi and drove straight towards the World Trade Center building.


    The World Trade Center was one of the landmark buildings in Beijing. It was said that there were many offices of the top 100 companies in China stationed there.


    After the security check downstairs, Xu Taiping directly went up to the 128th floor.


    The one hundred twenty-eighth floor was the office of a company called Brilliant Group. After Xu Taiping told him the purpose of his visit, he called Zhao Taiji''s office.


    After a while, the little sister at the front desk said to Xu Taiping, "Since the two of you don''t have an appointment, you can only wait outside the office. After a while, the little sister at the front desk said to Xu Taiping," Since the two of you don''t have an appointment, you can only wait outside the office.


    "More appointments? This Zhao Taiji will not deliberately make things difficult for us, will he? " Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Zhao Taiji was the most rigid of the three brothers. He always followed the rules and didn''t get close to anyone, which was why Yong Liang couldn''t wait to prove himself. He''s not after you. He''s like that for everyone. " Zhao Buqian said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed behind the front desk girl. After walking a long way, they finally arrived outside of Zhao Taiji''s office.


    There were several people waiting outside Zhao Taiji''s office. Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian could only sit at a relatively far distance.


    "Please wait here for a while longer. There are fruits and beverages over there. The two of you can go get them." The front desk girl pointed to a room at the side as she spoke, then she turned around and left.


    "I''m really thirsty, I had a hangover last night." Xu Taiping stood up and walked into the room nearby. He took some fruits and two cold drinks and went back to Zhao Bugan''s side.


    "Take so much? Don''t we have breakfast? " Zhao Buqian asked as he looked at Xu Taiping''s full plate of fruit.


    "Anyway, I guess it won''t be our turn for now, so we''ll just wait." Most of those who came here to visit Zhao Taiji had something to ask of him, and Zhao Taiji had a very high status in the business world, so he had to be very careful, be prepared to meet Zhao Taiji. Some people even had to wipe their faces with wet paper towels and tidy up their appearance within five minutes.


    At this moment, the front desk girl brought another person over.


    Xu Taiping happened to look at the man, and when he did, Xu Taiping looked surprised.


    In this city with a population of ten million, he actually met a stranger twice in less than a day!


    The person in front of him was none other than Sun Yiyi, who was in the bar last night!


    It was as if they met each other everywhere in their lives!


    "Director Sun, please wait here for a moment. Our Director Zhao will see you soon!" The front desk girl said.


    "Okay, thanks a lot." Director Sun nodded, looking around at the people present. When he suddenly saw Xu Taiping, he was also stunned for a moment.


    Seeing Xu Taiping eating and drinking so much, CEO Sun sneered and said, "Where have we not met before in life? This Boss Xu really ran out of money, did he come all the way here to eat and drink?"


    "These two also came to see our Director Zhao. However, since we don''t have an appointment, we can only wait until Director Zhao is free before we can see them." The front desk girl explained.


    "You don''t even have an appointment to meet Boss Zhao? What do you think this is? That bar last night? "Hahaha." Director Sun was not stingy with his disdain. As he spoke, he sat down on a nearby chair.


    "Wasn''t it unbearable to go back last night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You said I''m lonely?" Director Sun sneered and said, "These days, as long as you have money, you are destined not to be lonely."


    "Haha, Old Zhao, let me tell you about the school belle. Last night, this tease wanted to kill a girl for three hundred thousand, but the girl didn''t want him and he chose an eighty to ninety year old man. You think it''s funny? Hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed without caring about his image.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping and Boss Sun in astonishment. If what Xu Taiping said was true, then this was really laughable. A young man spending 300,000 yuan couldn''t even compare to an old man in his eighties or nineties.


    "Why isn''t the girl following him?" The heaven and earth can see that. He was really curious about this question and did not have the slightest intention of ridiculing her.


    "Of course it''s because he can''t do it. He can''t even compare to an old man! "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping replied to Zhao Buqian''s question.


    "Who are you f * cking saying is no good?!" Director Sun suddenly stood up and stared at Xu Taiping, "Brat, I advise you not to be too arrogant. This is Brilliant Group, and Director Zhao is inside. If you''re so arrogant, I''ll get Director Zhao to throw you out of here!"


    "You''re so familiar with Boss Zhao? Then why are you waiting outside like me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s because my appointment time isn''t up yet. You know my ass!" Director Sun said.


    At this moment, the office door opened.


    A middle-aged woman came out from the office and said, "Sun Jieming, come in."


    "Alright!" CEO Sun stood up and looked at Xu Taiping proudly, "See, it''s my time. Just wait!"


    "Is Mr. Xu Taiping here?" The middle-aged woman continued asking.


    "I''m here!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "Director Zhao also allowed you to enter. Because Director Zhao has yet to leave, it''s inconvenient for him to come out and pick you up. Please take care of him!" The middle-aged woman said.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Xu Taiping put his stuff aside and walked to the office door with Zhao Biqian.


    Director Sun and the surrounding people all stared at Xu Taiping with their mouths wide open. If they didn''t hear wrongly, that middle-aged woman, also Zhao Taiji''s secretary, said that it would be inconvenient for Director Zhao to personally come out to pick you up. Could it be that if it was convenient, Zhao would personally come out to pick you up?


    How could this be? How could Director Zhao personally come out to meet the person who asked to see him? With his status, how could he do such a thing?


    "Sun Jieming, come in quickly. Boss Zhao will only give you five minutes." Director Zhao''s time is very precious. " The middle-aged woman looked at Sun Jianmin and said with a frown.


    Her attitude toward Xu Taiping was vastly different from her attitude toward him. When she faced him, she wore a smile on her face, and looked as if she had lost her patience with Sun Jianmin.


    The importance of Xu Taiping and Boss Sun in Director Zhao''s eyes was obvious!


    So this person was really awesome, that''s why he dared to be here, eating and drinking without caring about his image!


    Everyone suddenly understood! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C342

    342


    A truly awesome person would always have a different understanding and explanation for everything they do. For example, if a sling doesn''t look good when eating, then it would be impolite. However, if a slut doesn''t look good when eating, then it would be carefree. For a very ugly girl to act like a spoiled child, it meant that the more ugly the person, the more mischievous the person would be. For a good-looking girl to act like a spoiled child, it meant that the person was more beautiful than the flower.


    In this world, there were double standards for everyone to see things, such as the current Xu Taiping and Boss Sun.


    Zhao Taiji''s office was huge, and Director Sun, who had been acting so arrogantly towards Xu Taiping, became extremely humble after entering.


    As a business elite, he clearly understood the meaning behind the words of Zhao Taiji''s secretary. Although the Xu Taiping in front of him was still repulsive, CEO Sun already knew that he was nothing in front of Xu Taiping, so after entering Zhao Taiji''s office, he intentionally left Xu Taiping behind.


    Although he had an appointment, he no longer dared to think that he was more awesome than Xu Taiping.


    The huge office was over three hundred square meters. On one side of the office was a bunch of windows. Through these windows, one could see almost half of the city''s scenery.


    The rent here was said to be sky-high, and even if you could afford it, you might not be able to rent it.


    Other than having to be rich, he relied more on his identity.


    Zhao Taiji''s desk looked so small in this office that was over 300 square meters.


    This office was the most magical office Xu Taiping had ever seen, because in this 300-square-meter area, there was only a desk, then there was a bookshelf behind the desk, and on the other side, there were a few sofas.


    Other than these, there was nothing else in the office. It seemed very empty.


    The floor of the office was swept clean, and you could even clearly see your reflection on it.


    If a girl walked past you in a miniskirt, you could see anything you wanted to see through the reflection in the ground.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t think that Zhao Taiji would let the floor of the office be so clean because of his low interests.


    There were three people sitting on the sofa. One of them was sitting alone on the sofa with his back against the wall, facing the door.


    This was the master''s seat, so naturally, the person sitting on it was none other than Zhao Taiji.


    He was very thin, so thin that he felt like he was sick. The difference between him and Zhao Taiheng was too great, Zhao Taiheng was a muscular, middle-aged man with spirit, and Zhao Taiji was like a sick patient.


    He sat there, wearing an unknown casual attire. He did not wear glasses, and his eyes were very small, but they shone with a divine light.


    "Director Zhao, he''s here." The middle-aged woman said to Zhao Taiji while walking at the front.


    "Director Zhao, then we won''t disturb you any further!" The two people sitting across from Zhao Taiji got up, smiling. They bowed to Zhao Taiji and said, "I hope that this cooperation with your company will be a pleasure."


    "En!" Zhao Tai nodded without getting up. They didn''t say anything else and turned around to leave.


    When they met Xu Taiping and his gang, the two of them gave them a kind smile, and then two groups of people walked past each other.


    Xu Taiping, Zhao Buqian, and Sun Jianmin walked to the edge of the sofa.


    Zhao Taiji stood up from the sofa and looked at Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian, saying, "Take a seat, Little Sun, take a seat too."


    This sentence seemed very simple, but the meaning behind it could only be understood by those within it.


    The three of them sat down together, while Sun Jianmin sat at the seat closest to them.


    "Taiping, Qiong Qian, you guys wait here for a while. I have something to discuss with Little Sun for two minutes." Zhao Taiji said.


    The elder brother Zhao Taiheng spoke of became a "chum" to Zhao Taiji. The two brothers had completely different personalities when they called him by different names.


    "You guys talk." Xu Taiping said, "We are not in a hurry."


    "En!" He looked at Sun Jianmin and said, "I''ve seen the materials your company has given me. The one I want is very simple: I need to have more than 30% of the company''s shares, and at the same time, I need my people to take over the position."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Sun Jianmin nodded and said, "That''s a must."


    "Your company''s ¡­"


    Zhao Taiji was like an emperor as he spoke. All Sun Jianmin could do was nod and say yes. It didn''t seem like a business negotiation at all, but more like a one-sided command.


    Two minutes later, Zhao Taiji finished his explanation.


    Sun Jiemin stood up and bowed to Zhao Taiji, saying, "Then I''ll go back to work at the company first. See you later, Director Zhao."


    Having said this, Sun Jianmin looked at Xu Taiping, bowed to him and said, "Goodbye, Boss Xu."


    Being at the door was like being mortal enemies to an enemy. But now, Sun Jianmin had to bow and say goodbye to Xu Taiping. The changes in the world were truly miraculous.


    "Let the people behind us wait. I have something to say to Mr Xu." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes sir!" The middle-aged woman nodded and walked towards the door.


    "My big brother has already called me." Zhao Taiji looked at Xu Taiping, leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and calmly said, "I will help you with this matter, because I owe you a favor."


    "Really? Thank you so much! " After all, he had captured Zhao Taiji''s son. Although the Zhao Family''s rules were strict, for Zhao Taiji, his son facing a life and death situation was all because of Xu Taiping. If it was any other father, they would have long treated Xu Taiping as their mortal enemy.


    "Aren''t you curious why I would agree to your request so easily?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "It is indeed strange. After all, your son''s condition isn''t too good right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yonglian is a very strong person, and this kind of strength was created by me." Zhao Taiji lightly said, "He will never be able to get my recognition, that''s why he took the risk to prove his ability to me with his so-called results. In the end, everything he did was caused by me, and everything he did, he brought it upon himself, for this point, father and son were wrong. He did something wrong, and if he was able to survive, he must be reborn, and if I do something wrong, I will repay you for your kindness, this is the rule. "Not only my rules, but our Zhao Family''s as well."


    "I agree with you." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The reason why the Zhao Family has been able to become the legendary Zhao Family for hundreds of years in the martial arts world is because of the rules of the Zhao Family. Every member of the Zhao Family must abide by these rules, I am no exception, my father, and my grandfather are all no exception. Zhao Taiji said as he looked at Zhao Buqian.


    "Indeed, if you make a mistake, you must bear the consequences." Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "After you leave, I will activate all the power I can to help Xia Jiang. Of course, only this time, because only one is owed. Using this favor to exchange for Xia Jiang to be safe and sound, I think it''s worth it." Zhao Taiji said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, we''ve settled on something. If you guys have nothing else to do, I can treat you guys to a meal at noon. I have an hour and a half to eat, maybe we can talk about other things during this time." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Then let''s skip dinner, shall we?" Xu Taiping said, "We have to return to Jiang Yuan City as soon as possible. The situation in Jiang Yuan City is changing every day, so..."


    "Alright, I''ll remember this meal in the next time." "Yonglian did the wrong thing. If you really came out of there alive, I hope you will let bygones be bygones, this is using my father''s point of view to beg you, I know your methods. If you want to risk your life, one life for one, you can do it."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, "If he can really come back and give up his past grudges with me, I will not make a move against him. However, if he thinks he is powerful and wants to get revenge for his past, then I can tell you this: no matter who he is, whoever is supporting him, I will definitely kill him."


    "Alright! "Take care, see you out." Zhao Taiji said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, stood up with Zhao Biqian, and walked out.


    "Oh right, let me ask you, do you really not know Zhao Dingjun?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "I don''t know him." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Oh, that''s all right." Zhao Taiji said.


    Xu Taiping frowned and left Zhao Taiji''s office.


    After Xu Taiping left, Zhao Taiji picked up the phone on the table.


    "I''m not wrong, am I?" Zhao Taiheng''s voice came over the phone.


    "He doesn''t look like one, but his temperament is a bit similar. However, there are too many people with similar characters in this world. " Zhao Taiji said.


    "However, take note of his name. Xu Taiping is also a member of the Grand Elder generation. You, I, and Taixu are also of the Grand Elder generation." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Ask Tai Xun about this. Didn''t Tai Xun discover him?" Zhao Taiji frowned.


    "It''s not like you don''t know Tai Xun''s personality. He appeared and disappeared like a ghost, so how could I possibly be able to find him? And even if I did, Ether Xun''s personality might not be able to tell." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then let''s collect his blood and check his DNA. Is that okay?" Zhao Taiji said.


    "Collecting the blood of the blood wolf? If it really is that person''s child, then you still have to tell the Old Master about it. Back then, the Old Master moved out to live by himself because of that person''s matter, and did not return for so many years. If he can be sure that Xu Taiping is that person''s descendant, perhaps he can use this matter to get the Old Master to come back. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m very busy, so let''s just leave it at that. " Zhao Taiji hung up as he spoke, frowning. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C343

    343


    Zhao Dingjun, this was an unfamiliar name Xu Taiping had heard twice since he came to the capital. He had no impression of this name, so it could be said that he''d never heard of Zhao Dingjun''s name before in his life. He definitely didn''t know this person either, so why would both Empress Dowager Zhao and Zhao Taiji mention this person in front of him?


    It can''t be nonsense.


    Coming down from the World Trade Center, Xu Taiping was just about to take a taxi to find the old man, but someone suddenly appeared on the roadside.


    "Director Xu, Director Xu, please hold your steps!" Sun Jianmin ran over to Xu Taiping, panting as he said, "Boss Xu, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "What are you doing? You want to seek revenge? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "No, no, no!" Sun Jieming shook his head, "Last night, I had eyes that failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended Boss Xu, so I wanted to specifically invite Boss Xu for lunch today. I wonder if Boss Xu would be willing to give me a face, so I chose a casual meal instead!"


    "I''m not free." Xu Taiping said, "I have to leave the capital soon, so I have no choice."


    "That''s true, that''s true. Boss Xu, you must be busy every day. How about this, how about we leave each other a name card. If Boss Xu comes to the capital again, you have to find me so that I can be your host!" Sun Jianmin handed over his business card as he spoke.


    "Amazing Life Entertainment Company?" This company is yours? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s not really mine. I''m just a manager inside. I even have a chairman above me, but I can be counted as one of the upper echelons of this company. Hehe." Sun Jiemin smiled as he finished speaking. He looked at Xu Taiping expectantly, as if he was waiting for his name card.


    "I don''t have a business card." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If you go to Jiangyuan City, come find me at Jiangyuan University. As long as you ask Director Xu, someone else will bring you to find me."


    "Alright." Sun Jianmin nodded repeatedly, saying, "Director Xu, take care then."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned around and left with Zhao Biqian.


    "I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping handed Sun Jianmin''s nameplate to Zhao Biqian.


    "Why are you giving me this? I don''t need it." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "You don''t need it, but your daughter does." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re old, so you probably didn''t watch too many variety shows, right? This wonderful life is the number one entertainment company in the country, like "Take two steps if you have nothing to do, brother", "Limit No Challenge", and "Old Chinese Sing". These popular variety shows were all pushed by your company and the major television stations, isn''t your daughter at Jiangyuan City Television Station now? "If she can get a ride on this wonderful life of hers, then the future will be limitless. The best scenario would be for Jiang Yuan City Television Station to start a show with this wonderful life of hers. If she does, she''ll be on fire soon."


    "There''s such a thing!" Zhao Biqian took the business card from Xu Taiping and asked, "Do you think fire can make a fire?"


    In China, Star Creation is the easiest and most cost-efficient process. If you have a good looks, you won''t even need to know how to sing and act. In the future, I''ll just directly do it for you. Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great. I''ll give this name card to my daughter next time. Yeah, that''s not right. It''s peaceful. Since when did you take my daughter''s matter so seriously!?" Zhao Buqian looked at Xu Taiping warily.


    "That''s my future wife. How could I not care about her?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "What dog * * * * * * *, that''s my daughter, I don''t recognize you as my son-in-law. Unless, unless you break off with some school beauties or those beauties of yours, I absolutely won''t agree to your matters." Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "Yo yo yo, why are you still so clean? "Later on, I will let your daughter give birth to our child. Let''s see if you still dare to have any conditions with me!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Your children? Do you really have children? " Zhao Buqian asked with a frightened expression.


    "Ask your daughter yourself." Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand to stop a taxi and said, "I''m going to look for the old man, are you coming with me?"


    "I... No way, I have to go back and quickly find my daughter and ask her about this! " Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "Alright, I''ll buy you a plane ticket. You can go back first." Xu Taiping sat in the taxi and said, "We''ll meet again when we get back to Jiangyuan City. My father-in-law, ah, no, he should be the grandfather of my future child!"


    "You little bastard!" Zhao Buqian cursed loudly. However, the car had already started moving away from him, and he could only hear Xu Taiping''s wild laughter.


    Beijing, Fourth Ring.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door to the old man''s house. Inside the courtyard, the old man was currently eating his meal.


    The old man''s meal was very casual. There was a small square table in the middle of the courtyard with tomato and noodles on it.


    "Why is it just you? Where''s Mengmeng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was asleep in the hotel." The old man said as he ate.


    "You finished it so quickly?" Didn''t you send a few more messages? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kneeling for a long time isn''t the only thing that counts. If you come three or four times a day and come five minutes at a time, there''s no point." The old man said.


    "That''s true. How much is there?" I haven''t had any lunch, so I''m hungry. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve prepared it for you. I knew that you would come to get food from me." The old man laughed.


    "It''s not like you don''t know. I still like the food you eat. Last night, you spent less than a million and couldn''t even get a bite to eat. That doesn''t make any sense at all, does it?" Xu Taiping walked over to the old man, picked up a stool and sat down.


    "Money is something that you have to spend whether you want to live or die, don''t you? How is the discussion going today? " the old man asked.


    "Agreed." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It won''t be long before it works."


    "Then I must congratulate you. How about going to the bar tonight? Celebrate? " The old man asked with a smile.


    "Your playfulness is even bigger than mine, I have to go back in the afternoon, there are still a lot of things to do at home, when are your shoes going to be ready?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll do it after the meal. There''s no need to rush, it''s just a matter of minutes." The old man said with a smile, "Is Jiang Yuan fun?"


    "It''s alright, right? What, you want to go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do, but I''m afraid I don''t have much time. As a person, I''m very busy." The old man said.


    "I''ll blow it on you." Xu Taiping laughed, "I can see that no one else from the neighbors would want to make shoes for you. How busy can you be?"


    "There are a lot of things. I have to watch aerobics now, and I have a secret of Victoria to look at later. If I''m really going out, I have to take my laptop out with me." The old man said.


    "Then take it with you, it''s just a small matter. To be honest, if you go to Jiang Yuan City, I promise you that in every nightclub, whoever you like, as long as you take a fancy to them, I''ll get them into your bed!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so popular in Jiangyuan City?" the old man asked.


    "That''s a must. Jiangyuan City, who doesn''t know that my first brother at Jiangyuan University is Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and eat. After eating, I''ll make you some shoes." The old man reprimanded.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping ate with relish. When lunch was over, it was already past one o''clock. The old man walked into his room, took out some stuff to make shoes, then sat in the yard and started making shoes for Xu Taiping.


    The old man made shoes very quickly, because he was already very skilled in the art of making shoes. Xu Taiping would often wonder why the old man made cloth shoes that were also cloth shoes so durable, and later on Xu Taiping discovered that the old man made shoes in a different way from people, and also made different materials. Although they were all cloth, the old man''s cloth was not just ordinary cloth.


    There was a thick cocoon on the old man''s palm. Due to the aging of his skin, the cocoon looked very large and terrifying. However, this did not affect the old man''s flirting with girls.


    Xu Taiping sat next to the old man and watched him make shoes.


    When the old geezer made shoes, he wouldn''t ask about the style or color. He would do whatever he wanted, so sometimes the old geezer would bring a pair of pink shoes back for Xu Taiping. This made Xu Taiping feel extremely embarrassed.


    A few pairs of shoes were made in about two hours. Then, the old man walked into the room and came out with two cigarette butts.


    "You''re going to leave soon. I don''t know when the next time we''ll meet, and I don''t know if I''ll be able to see you again. Take a bag, then leave." The old man handed a pipe to Xu Taiping.


    "You''re finally willing to take it out!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. The old man''s cigarettes were very precious. He had seen the old man smoke a few times, but the old man never let him.


    "The tobacco was made by you, it''s stronger. Aren''t I worried that someone with a small body like you would be able to raise it just by smoking one bag?" As the old man spoke, he took the cigarette holder in his mouth and began to pour tobacco into the smoke pot.


    Xu Taiping followed suit and filled a pot for himself.


    The match crackled and burned, then went to the ashtray.


    The old man smacked his lips twice. The cigarette was lit, and Xu Taiping lit it up as well.


    The two of them sat on small stools, facing each other, smoking.


    After the two finished smoking their cigarettes, Xu Taiping put down the pipe and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Take care." The old man said with a smile.


    "If you are able to leave, go to Jiang Yuan City and find me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    Xu Taiping took a bag, put away a few pairs of shoes, and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang." The old man played a small tune on his lips. He didn''t seem to be sad about parting. Perhaps the one he had seen the most in his life was parting. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C344

    344


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    He walked out of the airport in Jiangyuan City with the pair of cloth shoes that the old man had given him. Then he took a taxi back home.


    When he arrived at his house, Xu Taiping received a call.


    The call was from Xia Jiang.


    "It''s peaceful. This is a gamble. It''s a really good game." Xia Jiang sighed and said.


    "Congratulations on getting out of jail." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get out of jail so quickly. Tonight, bring Jin Xuan to our house for a meal." Xia Jiang said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping agreed and pushed the door open.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were watching television. Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Xia Jinxuan jumped up from the sofa excitedly, saying, "Taiping, my dad''s fine now."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s all thanks to you. My dad probably doesn''t know that you''re the one who helped him out right now. I''ll tell her later, he''ll definitely be very happy!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    After all, Xia Jiang had made such a good plan, and in the end, because Xu Taiping had used his trump card in advance, all his plans went down the drain. It was absolutely impossible to be happy, since he didn''t directly start working with Xu Taiping tonight, then he should be extremely lucky.


    Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t tell Xia Jinxuan about this, and Xia Jiang shouldn''t show it in front of Xia Jinxuan. This was a battle of wits between two men, if a woman knew about it, it would become troublesome.


    News of Xia Jiang''s release quickly spread throughout Jiangyuan City.


    This news caught everyone off guard. Xia Jiang had just given his position to his daughter, but he was released in less than a day or two. Was this a joke?


    Everyone thought that Xia Jiang was going to die, but they didn''t think that Xia Jiang would actually come out of the jail safe and sound once again.


    The news of Xia Jiang coming out allowed the people who were trying to do something in the absence of Xia Jiang to calm down. As long as Xia Jiang came out, then the martial arts world of Jiang Yuan City would all belong to him, Xia Jiang. If anyone else wanted to touch it, they would have to weigh the weight of their own heads.


    Following Xia Jiang''s escape, the police station also received the latest news.


    Xia Jiang became the scapegoat for the army and the Second Army. The two of them estimated that their lives would end here. If they went up any further, there was a possibility that their deaths would be delayed.


    Of course, Xia Jiang had already found the ones who took the blame for the crime when he first set foot on this road. The businesses under his command were only owned by those legitimate businesses, otherwise, the rest of the businesses would all be under his trusted henchmen. As for those illegal and criminal activities, they were naturally also done by his subordinates.


    Night came.


    At Xia Jiang''s house.


    Xia Jiang''s house had already been unsealed, and the cleaning staff had already completely taken care of it. This incident caused Xia Jiang''s house to be brightly lit.


    Xia Jiang sat on the sofa in the middle of the living room with a cane beside him.


    His leg was injured, so he had to walk on crutches.


    There were only a few people in the living room, one Xu Taiping, one Xia Jinxuan, and one Emma.


    Song Jia didn''t come because Xia Jiang was an old fox. Although Xu Taiping had warned her not to tell anyone about Song Jia''s story, Song Jia was still a child after all. It was very easy for her emotions to be affected, so the best thing was to prevent Song Jia from coming.


    Xia Jinxuan hugged Xia Jiang tightly, tears of excitement flowing down her cheeks. Although this man in front of her had done a lot of bad things before, he was still her father after all. And everything she had done, was all for her.


    Now that Xia Jiang had come out safely, Xia Jinxuan was incomparably touched.


    "Alright, you''re already so old, aren''t you afraid of a school belle? Is your dad that easy to fall down?" Xia Jiang said with a smile.


    "Dad, after hearing the news of your capture, I couldn''t even sleep soundly. Now that I''m fine, you can safely escape. I don''t need to be afraid anymore!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Foolish child, your father will also leave you one day. You will have your family. Your child, you will eventually forget about your father little by little." Xia Jiang said.


    "No, no matter what, you are always the most important person in my heart!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What about me? What am I?" Xu Taiping joked.


    "You? You are also my most important person. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Today is a happy day, so don''t cry. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how Sister Guan''s cooking is going."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping''s originally smiling face completely disappeared after he walked into the kitchen. What replaced it was a cold, mocking expression.


    As Guan He was cooking in the kitchen, Xu Taiping walked up to him and said, "It''s rare for me to be able to have a meal with you."


    Guan He lowered his head and focused on handling the food in his hands, not replying.


    "Angry at me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guan He poured the ingredients into the pot, stir-frying it, but still did not say anything.


    "Sister Guan, you''re not such a petty person, are you?" Xu Taiping held Guan He''s hand and said coquettishly, "It''s no big deal."


    "You lied to me." "I treat you as a friend, but you lied to me. I''ve been out wandering the society for so many years, and there are very few people that can make me completely believe in them. Old Xia is one, and you are one, but I never thought that you would lie to me."


    "I did it for Jin Xuan''s own good!" "Xia Jiang has put his own daughter on the table and has become everyone''s target. If I don''t save Xia Jiang, then Xia Jinxuan will be facing the bloody attacks of those crazy martial artists. I have the confidence to protect her, but I don''t want her to see any more blood. She''s my lover, do you understand?"


    "So you lied to me and ruined Old Xia''s plan." Guan He said with an expressionless face.


    "Between Xia Jiang and Xia Jinxuan, I can only choose one." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand." Guan He nodded his head, and said, "I don''t think you''re wrong in the matter, but I''ve been with Old Xia since the beginning, and I''ve listened to him. You''ve taken away Old Xia''s trump card from me, and then used it in advance.


    "You?" Xu Taiping looked at Guan He in shock and asked, "Sister Guan, are you in love with me?"


    "You wish." Guan He stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I''m just saying, have you ever thought about how I, as your friend, would face Old Xia?"


    "Aren''t you facing this very well?" They all came to his house to make dinner. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Although Old Xia doesn''t say anything, but I can feel that Old Xia is very angry, and a large part of his anger came from me." Guan He said.


    "Then you can leave. With your ability, you''ll be a good man wherever you go, why do you have to follow Xia Jiang? Actually, in my opinion, Xia Jiang isn''t worthy of being your boss at all. " Xu Taiping said.


    "All my life, I have been a citizen of Old Xia." Guan He said.


    "Didn''t you say that you''ve never slept with him before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Could it be that only after sleeping can one become his person?" Guan He asked.


    "That''s my bad habit." Xu Taiping said apologetically, then let go, "I''ll apologize later, don''t be angry."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Guan He poured the dishes from the pot into a basin, passed it to Xu Taiping and said, "Take it out."


    "Alright."


    A table full of food was quickly prepared. Guan He seemed to know Emma as well, so the amount of food in each dish was sufficient. This made Emma extremely happy.


    Xia Jinxuan was in a very good mood due to Xia Jiang''s safe release, so she also ate a bit more. But Xia Jiang only ate a few bites before basically not eating anymore.


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded from outside the house.


    "Xia Jiang, I want you dead without a burial ground!"


    The angry roars were so hoarse and desperate. After the angry roars appeared, curses quickly came from outside the house. Those curses were naturally from Xia Jiang''s men outside the house.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the door.


    "Peace, don''t go." Xia Jiang said.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then said, "That''s my friend."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked forward determinedly.


    "I told you to stop." Xia Jiang said with a dark expression.


    Xu Taiping ignored it and went to the door, opening it.


    In the courtyard outside the gate, a familiar figure was being controlled by a large group of people. That person was roaring crazily like a trapped beast.


    That person was Bao Lie Feng.


    The manager of the Phoenix Forest Region had personally handed the Riverpool Street over to Xu Taiping. He was the one that Xu Taiping spoke of as an old man, but now, he seemed more like a madman.


    Xia Jiang''s men stuffed a piece of cloth into Bao Rui Feng''s mouth, making him unable to say anything. He could only let out a continuous "wuu wuu" sound.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Bao Rui Feng. Looking at the crazy Bao Lie, he said, "You can''t beat him."


    "Wuwuwu!" Bao Rui Feng struggled as hard as he could, the veins on his neck bulged and his eyes widened.


    "For my sake, send Old Bao out, don''t hurt him." Xu Taiping said.


    A group of people carried Bao Rui Feng as they walked out.


    Bao Rui Feng continuously struggled and twisted his body, but he couldn''t withstand the large number of people around him.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from Bao Ruo Feng''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bao Rui Feng''s entire body exploded! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C345

    345


    Xu Taiping did not expect Bao Ruo Feng to bring him explosives.


    He probably wanted to get close to Xia Jiang and then detonate the explosives, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Xia Jiang''s men.


    Seeing that he was about to be sent out of the yard, Bao Lie Feng fell into despair and set off the explosives.


    The explosive power of the powder was very strong, causing the surrounding people, including him, to explode into pieces.


    The powerful shockwave even sent Xu Taiping, who was a few meters away, flying.


    Xu Taiping slammed into the door behind him, but he was not hurt.


    A head rolled to Xu Taiping''s feet.


    It was Bao Ruo Feng''s head.


    Bao Rui Feng glared at the door, his eyes filled with grievance.


    Xu Taiping squatted down, raised his hand, covered Bao Lie''s eyes, and then said in a voice that no one could hear, "One day, I will send him down to accompany you."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say who he was, but he believed that if Bao Lie Feng''s soul was here, he would be able to rest in peace after hearing that.


    Xu Taiping stood up, wiped his bloody hands on the door, then pushed it open and walked in.


    Inside the restaurant, Xia Jinxuan''s face was very pale. She didn''t know what had happened, but Emma''s tolerance had improved a bit. After all, explosions frequently occurred in the West, so it wasn''t strange at all.


    Xia Jiang sat on the chair, picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. After chewing a few times, he swallowed the fish and said, "The fish is cooked pretty well."


    "Thank you for your praise." Guan He smiled.


    Xu Taiping walked over to everyone and sat down.


    "Taiping, what''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "It''s fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Someone is setting off a firecracker."


    Xia Jinxuan was not an idiot, so she was naturally able to distinguish between the sounds of gunfire and the sound of bombs. However, seeing that Xu Taiping did not intend to say anything more, she did not ask.


    Not long after, police cars, fire engines, and ambulances arrived.


    The injured were taken to the hospital, while those who had been blown to pieces were directly dragged away by the medical examiner.


    The police officer who entered the room made a few simple inquiries before leaving.


    The banquet ended in a lively atmosphere. Xia Jiang stood up and walked out.


    "Taiping, let''s go to the second floor." Xia Jiang said.


    "Taiping, don''t go against my dad anymore." Xia Jinxuan quickly warned him.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and then followed Xia Jiang upstairs.


    Second floor, Xia Jiang''s study.


    Xia Jiang stood in front of the bookcase and picked up a book inside, handing it over to Xu Taiping, saying, "This is a book that I really like. Its name is Wang Xiong, I''ll show it to you."


    "I''m not interested in being a tyrant." Xu Taiping took the book, flipped through it a few times, and then put it back on the desk.


    "No one can stop me from moving forward." Xia Jiang suddenly said.


    "You almost died this time." Xu Taiping said, "As long as I don''t go to the Zhao Family and I don''t stop others from going to the Zhao Family, you won''t be able to escape from me."


    "I thought you were too simple." Xia Jiang walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at this."


    "You treat everyone else as fools, so in the end, you will naturally be fooled by others." Xu Taiping said.


    "Most people are fools, but you are not." Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You are a rare talent, after this incident I have confirmed my thoughts even more. You are more capable than me, smarter than me, and also stronger than me. If I can get your help, I think, it won''t be long before I become the king of the entire Huaxia River Lake."


    "Do you think all the martial arts people in China are idiots?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Smart people are not strong enough. Those with enough strength are not smart enough. Those with both are not as lucky as you. It is enough for you to take over the martial arts world." Xia Jiang said.


    "Their paths are different, and they are completely unrelated to each other." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have the key to your death." Xia Jiang said.


    "Your daughter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xia Jiang''s face revealed a smile of victory, he said, "You''ve fallen in love with my daughter, and I, am in control of my daughter. If you don''t help me, then I''ll let my daughter leave you, you believe that I have the ability."


    "Help you?" What can you give me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Under one person, above tens of thousands of people, now that all the troublesome managers are gone, I can once again control all of my power. All the heroes will know that I''m lacking and they will all come to rely on me, and I will soon gather a greater power, and this is the so-called ''break then stand'', and this more powerful power, with ambition and momentum, the people from before, like Bao Lie Feng and the others, have all decayed. I need more powerful and willing subordinates, and you need to control this power for me. Xia Jiang asked.


    "I just want to ask you one thing. When you set your daughter up as a punching bag, don''t you feel a bit worried or nervous? Are you really that confident that you can guarantee that your daughter will be completely unscathed while you''re in prison? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jin Xuan has been my daughter for nineteen years and has been living a life of luxury and wealth. So what if she has to bear some danger for my sake? Even if he died for me, what''s the big deal? What she enjoyed was something that others would never be able to enjoy in their entire lives. She would die without regrets. Of course, even if I am unable to leave her unscathed, I am confident that I can spare her life. " Xia Jiang said coldly.


    "I''m not the kind of person who would risk using his daughter as a target for power." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang and said lightly, "Sorry, I won''t do it."


    "Then you must leave my daughter." Xia Jiang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He took a pen from his pocket, pressed it against the cap, and placed it on the table.


    A few seconds later, Xia Jiang''s voice came from the pen.


    "... Jin Xuan has been my daughter for nineteen years, and has enjoyed a lot of wealth ¡­ "Even if I die for my sake, what''s the big deal ¡­"


    "I think if Jin Xuan heard these words, she would be very sad." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re even more sinister than I thought!" Xia Jiang squinted at Xu Taiping.


    "You should not force your face even more than I thought." Xu Taiping said.


    A dagger suddenly, soundlessly pressed against Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Guan He''s figure slowly emerged from the shadows behind Xu Taiping.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''s prepared?" Xia Jiang looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Sister Guan, are you sure you want to point the knife at me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t make things difficult for me." Guan He said.


    "The recording pen... It''s just an insignificant skill. " Xia Jiang picked up the recording pen on the table, then he tried to break it.


    The recording pen was broken.


    I''m giving you one last chance to make your choice. Either die here, or become my subordinate and help me break through mountains and rivers. As for me, I''ll give my daughter to you. Xia Jiang said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply to Xia Jiang. He slowly turned his head and looked at Guan He as the dagger was pressed against his neck.


    Guan He''s dagger didn''t move at all, but it had already cut open Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Of course, it was just a cut of the skin and a little bit of the flesh.


    Blood flowed out from the wound on Xu Taiping''s neck, quickly dyeing his chest red.


    Xu Taiping tilted his head and looked at Guan He, saying, "Will you really kill me?"


    Guan He''s hand trembled slightly.


    She had personally cut off more than ten people''s necks, and had also seen their pitiful expressions before they died, but even so, her hands would not hesitate or tremble at all. Tonight, when Xu Pingping was only looking at her, she could not suppress her emotions. She wanted to move her hand away, but there was another force preventing her from doing so.


    "Kill him." Xia Jiang said.


    Guan He''s hand trembled, then pressed a little on Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping''s neck muscles had been cut open a bit more, but that was only a little bit. Guan He''s hand had stopped just like that.


    "Guan He, could it be that you want to disobey me?" Xia Jiang said with a dark expression.


    "From this point of view, you''ve lost." Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand, grabbing Guan He''s.


    Guan He''s hands were bone-chilling cold.


    Xu Taiping rubbed it gently, then took the dagger out of Guan He''s hand and placed it on the table, "Girl, don''t use the knife so easily."


    Guan He stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do.


    "Guan He!" Xia Jiang roared in anger.


    "Old Xia, I''m sorry." Guan He suddenly trembled, then looked apologetically at Xia Jiang and said, "I had no choice."


    "Bastard!" Xia Jiang slammed the table, causing the dagger on the table to fly out. Xia Jiang raised his hand and grabbed the dagger, directly stabbing towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Just as the knife was about to pierce into Xu Taiping''s neck, Xia Jiang''s hand suddenly stopped.


    An even sharper and colder sharp knife was pointed at Xia Jiang''s neck.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jiang coldly, "You are too far away from me when it comes to playing with swords."


    Xia Jiang swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    Your so-called ambition, in my opinion, is just a pile of shit. You don''t know what sort of people like you are, I have to kill a dozen of them every year, one every month, I really don''t understand you guys. The weak one obviously can''t do it, but I have to show that I''m a formidable person. Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Xia Jiang stared at Xu Taiping, not knowing what to say.


    "Dad, stop arguing." Xia Jinxuan''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, and soon after, the study room''s door was pushed open. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C346

    346


    The scene froze in an instant.


    Xia Jinxuan stood at the door, looking at the sofa in the study in astonishment. Her two favorite men were pointing knives at each other, while Xu Pingping''s neck was already covered in blood.


    "Dad, why did you hurt Pingping!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly ran over to Xu Taiping''s side, then angrily glared at Xia Jiang as she asked.


    "I ¡­" Xia Jiang was speechless.


    "Taiping, are you alright?" Xia Jinxuan nervously asked Xu Taiping.


    "A few superficial wounds." Xu Taiping smiled and put down the blade in his hand, then Xia Jiang put it down as well.


    "What exactly is going on with you guys? "Dad, wasn''t it fine before, why were you guys like this?" Xia Jinxuan asked angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry about the matters of the Lord." Xia Jiang said with a darkened face, "I''m going to formally tell you, you and Xu Taiping, don''t be together anymore."


    "Why?" Xia Jinxuan angrily asked, "When the two of us are together, what are you afraid of? Why must we be separated? "Last time, I already heard from you that we separated from the peace, that Miss Lei did not intend to marry the peace. Now that we are finally together again, what right do you have to let us separate?"


    "If you''re still my daughter, then listen to me. If that''s not the case, then scram, and f * ck off with a man like you!" Xia Jiang roared.


    "Scram! Scram!" Dad, you disappoint me! " Xia Jinxuan took Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Taiping, from today onwards, I won''t be returning to this house. I have nothing to do with him, so let''s go."


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked out of the room with Xia Jinxuan.


    "Scram, scram for me. I don''t have a daughter like you, so I should not have given birth to you." It was a pity that Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had already left the study room. It was unknown if they had heard him call out to them.


    "Bastard, a bastard who forgets his roots!" Xia Jiang gasped and cursed.


    Guan He was silent for a long time before he turned around and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Jiang suddenly asked.


    "I want to go for a walk. It hurts to stay here." Guan He said indifferently.


    "You want to leave me too?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "You should think about what you''ve done these days." With that, Guan He walked out of Xia Jiang''s study.


    "All of you get lost, all of you get lost! It''s best if you all leave now! Only by being alone and without any ties can I accomplish my great deed!" Xia Jiang shouted crazily.


    No one answered Xia Jiang, the study room was empty.


    Xia Jiang''s crazy shouting suddenly stopped. He looked around and suddenly felt an unprecedented loneliness ¡­


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan left Xia Jiang''s home together.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping''s neck with concern, "Do you really not need to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s just some superficial wounds." Xu Taiping shook his head and smiled, "It''s alright."


    "You scared me to death just now." Xia Jinxuan let out a long breath, then asked, "Why did you and my dad suddenly start fighting?"


    "Some ideas." Xu Taiping said, "You know your dad''s temper, so it''s very normal for him to have different ideas."


    "That''s true, but I keep having the feeling that my dad has changed a lot. Recently." Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "People change." Xu Taiping laughed, "Your dad can change, so can I, and so can you."


    "Our feelings will not change." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Mm, you can go back first, I still need to find someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping seriously, "Our feelings will not change, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Aren''t you my girlfriend now?"


    "And also a beautiful lady ¡­" Xia Jinxuan said with a bit of grievance.


    "There''s nothing bad about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "There is nothing wrong with that. But only in this way will you be able to protect yourself from harm." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Mm, you can go back." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s butt, "I''ll be back a bit later."


    "Alright." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then separated from Xu Taiping and returned home. Xu Taiping then took a taxi and drove towards the police station in the southern part of the city.


    At the police station in the southern part of the city.


    Su Nian Ci, who had already been promoted to vice director, was sitting in her office, handling some official matters.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely have caused a ruckus, but now, Xia Jinxuan was no longer so. Since the case was led by the provincial department and Xia Jiang was released under such circumstances, it could be seen that they had reached some sort of agreement. She, Su Xiangzi, was just a small deputy director, and even if she was facing Cai Chunsheng, she would not be able to change the outcome of Zhao Yongliang''s release, let alone facing the Lin Yongjun at a higher level.


    She was unwilling and resentful in her heart, but she also knew that the overall situation had to be emphasized. Thus, she kept quiet and focused on her work.


    Perhaps this was the only way she could forget about the helplessness in her life.


    "Superintendent Su, someone is looking for you." A police officer said as he stood by the door of Su Xiangzi''s office.


    "Who?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Who else could it be?" Xu Taiping stuck his head out from behind the door and said, "It''s me, Officer Su!"


    "Why did you come back?" Su Nian smiled kindly as she stood up and said, "Didn''t you go out to play? "Come in."


    "I just came back and brought you some specialties. I came here to see you. Aiya, look at my brain. How could I send gifts to the police station?!" Xu Taiping slapped his head in annoyance.


    "What specialty have you brought me?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "You know that South Sea Island''s coconut oil is pretty good, so I brought you two bottles, which are worth 58 yuan." Not really a bribe? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bribe my ass. Take a seat, I''ll make tea!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping walked into Su Nian Ci''s office and sat down on the sofa. Su Nian Ci sat beside him. He then took out some tea leaves and poured them into a large cup of water. Then, he used boiling water to flush the tea into the cup.


    "Don''t you have a tea set or something?" You want to drink tea from a large cup of water? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is a police station, not a lounge. What kind of tea set and tray is this? It''s not like we''re here to play." Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded, "Has the work been going well?"


    "It went smoothly." "Thanks to your help, the security of the entire Southern City train station is much better than before. I also received a reward for this. I was still hoping to treat you to a meal when you came back."


    "I only came to your station because I smelled food fragrance." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Su Nian Ci smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang.


    Su Nian Ci took her phone and looked at it. Immediately, her expression changed. She walked to the side and picked up her phone.


    "Dad, is something the matter?" Su Nian asked expressionlessly.


    "I just wanted to ask if you were in the station." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "What does my absence have to do with you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''m at the entrance of your station. If you''re going to be there, come and get me." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Why are you here?" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "My own daughter, can''t I come and see? "Now that you''re the Deputy Director, everyone says that you have a future. I just came to see you, why aren''t you letting me go?" the man on the other end of the phone said unhappily.


    "Then wait for me." As Su Xiangzi spoke, he hung up and then said to Xu Taiping, "I''ll go out to meet the person. Have some tea first."


    With that, Su Nian Ci turned around and walked out of his office.


    A few minutes later, Su Nian Ci came back. It was just that this time she didn''t come back alone, she had a man by her side.


    The man had a shaved head and was about 1.8 meters tall. He could be considered a strong man. However, he walked in a wobbly manner. From the looks of it, he had drank quite a bit.


    "Yo, this is my daughter''s office! I never thought that I, Su Junbao, would have such a promising young lady! " The man said loudly as he walked.


    "Dad, this is the police station. Be quiet!" Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    "Quieter? "Why should I be quiet? My daughter is the leader of the police station. Who dares to laugh at you?" The man called Su Junbao asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Then we still have to pay attention to the influence." Su Nian Ci said angrily, "How much did you drink?"


    "Not much, just one and a half kilograms. It''s white. "You know, your dad and I are good drinkers." As Su Junbao spoke, he burped and then glanced at Xu Taiping who was sitting on the sofa, "My daughter, who is this? Why don''t you introduce him to your father?"


    "You don''t have to care who he is. Just tell me, why are you looking for me?" Have you spent your money again? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Aha, no one knows his father!" Su Junbao laughed and snapped his fingers, saying, "Dad, I''ve already used up all my wages. But now, I''m a bit tight on hand, so you should lend Dad a thousand yuan first."


    "One Thousand Yuan? After deducting rent and water, I only have less than two thousand yuan left. I still have to eat, so how can I give you a thousand yuan? " Su Nian Ci said with difficulty.


    If you don''t give father the money, then father will have to go to the northwest wind to drink. Daughter, you are successful now, you are the deputy director, you can''t have too many people looking for you. Just taking any amount of money is more than just three or five thousand. Su Junbao lectured.


    "That''s corruption taking bribes. Do you want me to go in? Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll give you the money and I''ll put it in your card later. Go home first, I still have things to do! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then call me right now!" Su Junbao said, "If you fight, I''ll go back."


    "Hai, alright, I''ll call now." As he spoke, Su Nian Ci picked up his phone and transferred 1000 yuan to Su Junbao.


    Dad likes a daughter like you, and he won''t forget dad even if he has potential. Oh yeah, I introduced you to a matchmaking partner tomorrow, and we''ll have lunch together tomorrow. When dad calls you again, you''re the big boss! As Su Junbao spoke, he winked at Su Xiangzi, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll tell you, my precious daughter, you''re not allowed to think about it."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Hurry up and leave, I''m very busy!" Su Nian Ci angrily pushed Su Junbao out of the office, and after a long while, he returned alone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C347

    347


    "Looks like I should go back first." Xu Taiping saw that Su Nian Ci''s expression did not look too good, so he stood up and said.


    "I''ll be getting off work soon. Accompany me out for a drink and let''s chat." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Don''t be an alcoholic." Xu Taiping said.


    "I only drink with you. At other times, I don''t drink with anyone else." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "Don''t make me wait too long. After all, I''m a busy man."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to wait for me!" Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping, then walked back to his desk with a smile and began to deal with official matters.


    After about ten minutes or so, Su Nian Ci put down the brush in her hands and stretched lazily. "It''s finally done."


    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp sound rang out. A button on Su Xiangzi''s chest flew out from the pressure of his chest, flew past Xu Taiping''s ear, and crashed into the wall behind him.


    Su Xiangzi froze on the spot, while Xu Taiping covered his mouth to stop himself from smiling. However, his trembling arms had already betrayed him.


    "Bastard, you bullied me with a button!" She was wearing a police uniform, and there was a sleeveless vest inside, so a single button flying wouldn''t cause her to lose interest. However, this kind of situation still made her feel a bit awkward, after all, her large chest was the only way it could make her squeeze her clothes even harder. That was why she had sent the button flying.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Wait for me in the courtyard, I''m going to change into a set of casual clothes." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Next time don''t wear a button, otherwise we''ll be blown away. Actually, it doesn''t matter, don''t hit anyone!" Xu Taiping warned.


    "You talk too much, get out and wait for me!" Su Xiangzi laughed and scolded.


    Xu Taiping nodded, got up and walked out of Su Nian Ci''s office, and then waited outside in the courtyard.


    A few minutes later, Su Nian Ci, who had changed into a casual attire, appeared beside Xu Taiping. The two of them then left the police station together.


    The two of them picked a nearby bar and ordered a total of half a dozen beers.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. I just need to drink some at night." Su Nian Ci said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and opened a bottle of beer for Su Nian. Then he opened a bottle for himself.


    Su Xiangzi picked up the wine cup and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, saying, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thank you for not asking me about my father." Su Nian smiled and took a sip of her wine, "If you ask, I would think that you''re an old hag and I wouldn''t want to tell you. However, since you didn''t ask, I felt that you were considerate and tactful.


    "So women are all so weird. Those that are easy to get are not treasured, and those that are not easy to get are instead those that are begging for their lives." Xu Taiping teased.


    "It''s not just women. Men are the same. It''s the same." Su Nian Ci shook her head and said, "Did you see my father''s appearance?"


    "Your father is an alcoholic?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, didn''t I tell you before that my parents fought a lot when they were young? It was because of my dad''s drinking." "My dad''s drinking habit has been with me for so many years, and I can''t change it, so I''ve slowly turned into an alcoholic. Right now, my parents aren''t living together, and they separated a few years ago, but in order to not affect me, they didn''t get a divorce. So on the surface, they''re still husband and wife."


    "I see. Drinking is not a good thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you saying my dad isn''t a good person?" Su Nian Ci stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m just talking about drunkards, not you." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    After drinking, he will go crazy with alcohol, curse, and even beat people. Right now, I feel that it''s quite amazing that I could grow up and become a police officer under the shadow of my father. Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "That''s because you''re strong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe. I think I''m still considered independent. Part of the money I earned from college was from my mom and part of it was earned by myself. I''ve never relied on my dad." Su Nian Ci said.


    "So you don''t owe your dad anything, so there''s no need to be wronged." Xu Taiping said.


    "But that''s still my father." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "He gave me my life. How can I not owe him? I owe him all my life. "


    "No wonder you''re so poor." Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, "You have to give your dad a lot every month, right?"


    "We''ll see. If we can pay more, then we''ll pay more. If we can''t, then we''ll pay less. If he doesn''t have money, then he''ll either come and find me or find my mom. Every time he goes to find my mom, they''ll fight." Su Nian Ci sighed and shook his head, saying, "That''s why I can only let him come find me when he''s out of money. Don''t go find my mother."


    "It really isn''t easy for you." Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s shoulder and said, "I can understand your feelings. If you have a father like him, you can''t get rid of him. You can only be stuck with him. That kind of feeling isn''t good."


    "That''s why I wanted to talk to you tonight. Tell me, I''ve never spoken to anyone about this before." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then would you shoot me directly and tell me that I know too much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmph, if you dare to tell others, I''ll really shoot you!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he pointed at Xu Taiping and made a shooting motion.


    "Come, drink." Xu Taiping touched the bottle with Su Nian Ci''s hand and said, "Drink the wine. Whatever you hear, it will rot in your stomach."


    "En!"


    The two of them sat at the door of the bar and drank for an hour before finishing half a dozen beers.


    Su Xiangzi had told Xu Taiping many stories about her childhood. Xu Taiping had always felt that Su Xiangzi was a very independent and self-assured woman. After hearing what she had said tonight, Xu Taiping had been even more resolute in his decision.


    Such a woman had such a childhood, and yet she had such a firm faith. Xu Taiping admired this.


    Xu Taiping had also told Su Xiangzi many things, but they had all happened over a decade ago, from the death of his parents to the news of his university.


    Xu Taiping rarely spoke of these things to anyone, almost none of them, but he did speak a lot of them when facing Su Nian Ci.


    These things could actually expose Xu Taiping''s identity. As long as Su Nian was willing to put in some effort to investigate, even if she couldn''t find out Xu Taiping''s true identity, she would still know that Xu Taiping''s current identity was fake. However, Xu Taiping believed that Su Xiangzi wouldn''t do such a thing, and wouldn''t reveal what he had told her.


    It was just like how Su Xiangzi also knew that Xu Taiping would not reveal what she had told him.


    The two of them had a bad impression of each other. After experiencing so much, they had become close friends. They talked to each other and discussed, making the mark in each other''s heart become more obvious.


    However, the two of them still did not call for more wine as they had a tacit understanding that tomorrow was still going to work. They could not go to work with the smell of alcohol on their bodies, and Xu Taiping also did not want to go home with the smell of alcohol on his body.


    "Time to go home." Su Nian Ci stood up, picked up his bag and said, "I hope we can continue to be like this in the future, drinking three to five bottles and then saying something we can''t say to anyone else."


    "I hope so too." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Shall I send you back?"


    "No need, it''s so close. I can just walk back. You go take a taxi." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Done!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stopped a taxi and sat on it. He rolled down the window and was just about to say goodbye when Su Nian Ci''s phone rang.


    Su Xiangzi took out his phone from his bag and picked it up.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    It was unknown what had been said on the phone, but Su Nian Ci''s expression immediately changed.


    "I have to go back to the station and send me there!" Su Nian Ci hurriedly opened the door and entered the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad got caught in the station." Su Nian Ci said with an ugly expression.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Master, South City Police Station." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!"


    The taxi quickly arrived at the police station in South City, and Su Nian Ci rushed out of the car without paying for it.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver and followed him into the police station.


    As soon as he entered the police station, Xu Taiping heard a series of roars.


    "You dare to arrest me, do you know who my daughter is? My daughter is the deputy director of your institute. Su Nian Ci, Su Nian Ci is my daughter, and you bastards dare to catch me. You''re courting death.


    This roar was very familiar. It was the voice of Su Nian Ci''s father, Su Junbao.


    Su Xiangzi ran towards the detention cell, while Xu Taiping also walked a few steps towards it. Then, he stood outside the cell and looked inside.


    In the detention room, Su Junbao''s hands were cuffed to a chair while several policemen surrounded him. At this time, Su Xiangzi also walked into the room.


    "Chief Su, this person drank too much that it ruined their stall. We were called to the police to deal with him. He said that he''s your father and he knows your name, so we can only ask you to come over." A policeman said apologetically to Su Nian Ci.


    "He''s my father." Su Nian Ci nodded and walked in front of Su Jun Bao. With a frown, he asked, "Dad, what game are you playing now?"


    "Which one? I smashed his stall. What? "My daughter is the Deputy Director. If I eat something from her and want my money, aren''t you looking down on me?" Su Junbao said loudly.


    Su Nian was trembling with emotion. She raised her hand to cover her forehead and said to the people beside her, "Just do whatever you want to do. I will help him pay the fine."


    "Su, if he really is your father, we can still ¡­"


    "No need, what should I do?" Su Nian Ci took a deep breath, suppressing his anger as he said, "You guys decide on your own." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C348

    348


    Every family has its share of problems.


    Su Xiangzi''s father, Su Junbao, was drinking to his heart''s content outside, and he had ruined everyone''s stall. He even claimed that his daughter was the deputy director, so this matter naturally had a terrible impact, not only on Su Junbao, but also on Su Xiangzi.


    Although Su Nian Ci had said that he would do what he had asked, the police station only considered Su Junbao to be making trouble for him. They would just punish him with a bit of money and compensate him for his economic losses.


    The roadside stall knew that the person who destroyed their stall was really the father of the Deputy Chief of the Southern City Police Station. They didn''t dare to ask for more than one thousand yuan, so they just gave up on this matter.


    Su Junbao didn''t even realize what he had done. After yelling his piece, he fell asleep on a chair. Su Nian Ci ran back and forth to help him settle everything and even clear up the fine.


    By the time he finished, it was already half past eleven.


    There was no one else in the cell, only Su Xiangzi and Su Junbao. The other policemen had already left.


    "You say that our director is quite capable, but how did he end up with such a father?"


    "That''s right, I''m really going to die from laughter tonight. The Su Clan can even catch someone like Xia Jiang, but they can''t do anything to her father. It''s really one thing after another!"


    A few policemen walked past Xu Taiping, whispering and laughing.


    Although the laughter was small, Xu Taiping was sure that Su Nian Ci could hear it.


    Inside the detention room, Su Nian Ci moved over a chair and sat beside Su Junbao.


    Su Junbao leaned back in his chair and tilted his head. He was sleeping soundly, and even drool was dripping onto the ground.


    "Dad, it''s time to wake up." Su Xiangzi pushed Su Junbao a little and said.


    "Stop being so noisy, laozi is very tired. If you keep on being so noisy, I''ll catch you." Su Junbao muttered.


    Su Nian was so angry that her whole body trembled. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought about how she was her father, she could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Dad, I need to go home and sleep." Su Xiangzi pushed Su Junbao away forcefully, but Su Junbao was already dead asleep and didn''t feel anything.


    "I''ll help you carry him back." Xu Taiping stood at the door and said.


    "Why are you still here?" Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "I''ve been outside the window the whole time. You''ve walked past me several times already, but you didn''t see me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not in the mood to look at you." Su Xiangzi rubbed his forehead and said, "My head is hurting a lot right now."


    "That''s why I''m carrying him back. Only then can you go back and rest early." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. I''ll handle this matter myself. You can go back now. What''s the time? Your girlfriends will be jealous." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Your information is quite sensitive." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Who doesn''t know that you have found the daughters of Xia Jiang and Song Hubai as your girlfriends? The jealousy of a girlfriend is enough for you. The jealousy of two girlfriends, don''t even think about sleeping tonight! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "So what are you going to do with your father? Let him sleep here for the night? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Naturally, I have my ways. " Su Nian Ci said with a troubled expression.


    "Come on, don''t be so formal with me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked up to Su Junbao and carried him on his back.


    "Come on, let''s go out and take a taxi." Send your dad back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. "Thank you, peace." Su Nian Ci said gratefully.


    "It''s okay, aren''t we friends?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, we are friends!"


    Xu Taiping carried Su Junbao out of the cell. Several night duty officers looked over and whispered to each other.


    Su Xiangzi walked beside Xu Taiping, using his hands to support the drunk Su Junbao.


    The two men walked out of the police station and hailed a taxi.


    Xu Taiping put Su Junbao in the front passenger seat, tied up his seat belt, and then sat in the back with Su Nian Ci.


    "Master, go to Jinan Road, opposite the Seven Treasures Network Technology Company." Su Nian Ci said.


    The taxi slowly drove towards Jinan Road. Su Yixi and Xu Taiping sat in the back row, both of them silent.


    About ten minutes later, the car arrived at its destination.


    Xu Taiping got off the car and carried Su Junbao off the back.


    "Let me do it." "My dad lives in a place without an elevator. He has to climb four floors."


    "Are you stronger or am I stronger?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are strong ¡­ But I will be embarrassed if you do this. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "A good person will do it to the end, send Buddha to the west. Remember to treat me to a meal when you get back." Xu Taiping said, and began to walk with Su Junbao on his back.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, this was the first time that Su Nian Ci had a feeling that this man in front of her was someone worth relying on for a lifetime.


    This feeling caused Su Nian to be shocked. Then, she shook her head and followed behind Xu Taiping.


    Su Junbao was drunk and unconscious. Xu Taiping carried him on his back all the way up to the fourth floor.


    Just as Su Nian Ci opened the door, Su Jun Bao suddenly vomited onto Xu Taiping''s back.


    The wine, dishes and the like all spat on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Hurry up and send them in. Just put them on the sofa. You go clean up!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sent Su Junbao into the room. Then, he placed him on the sofa and went into the washroom. He took off his clothes and cleaned up the filth on his body.


    "How is it?" Su Nian Ci stood at the door of the washroom and asked.


    "I''ll be fine after I go back to take a bath!" Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom.


    "It''s not good to go back like this, right?" Su Nian Ci asked worriedly.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s just that my body is a little sticky, and there''s still some smell. Nothing else."


    "How about this, you go to my house and wash up." "I''ll help you wash your clothes on the way and then blow dry. Ten minutes is enough."


    "This is too troublesome. I can just go straight home." Xu Taiping said.


    "This won''t do. You''ve helped me so how can I let you go back like this? Let''s go." As he spoke, he pulled Xu Taiping out of her father''s house.


    The two of them went downstairs and took a taxi, heading back to Su Nian Ci''s house.


    A few minutes later, the taxi stopped at Su Xiangzi''s house. Su Xiangzi pushed Xu Taiping into the elevator and walked all the way up to his house.


    "Give me the clothes, go take a bath." Su Nian Ci opened the door and said to Xu Taiping.


    Helpless, Xu Taiping could only take off his clothes and hand them over to Su Nian Ci.


    "There''s a towel in the bathroom." As Su YinCi spoke, she took Xu Taiping''s clothes and walked to the balcony.


    Xu Taiping was rather familiar with Su Nian Ci''s house. He walked into the bathroom familiarly, then took off his clothes and began to shower. When he came out, Su Nian Ci was already blowing on his clothes with the hair dryer.


    Xu Taiping took a bath towel, wiped his hair, and said to Su Nian Ci, "You just need to blow on it. Don''t dry it."


    "You just wait. Five more minutes." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked to the living room with his upper body naked, and turned on the TV in the living room.


    It happened to be on the news.


    "According to our latest reports, Lin and Zhou, the citizens of our country who have disappeared in Plum Garden Country, have been confirmed to have been abducted by the local armed forces. At present, the armed forces have yet to make any demands. Our foreign ministry is urging the Plum Blossom Country, we must do our best to ensure the safety of our citizens ¡­"


    "The Plum Blossom Kingdom has only been peaceful for two years, it''s starting a war again." Xu Taiping looked at the television and said.


    Su Xiangzi was blowing on his clothes, ignoring Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and continued to watch the news.


    A few minutes later, Su Xiangzi turned off the electric blower and said to Xu Taiping, "Come and see if it''s done."


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked in front of Su Xiangzi. He took his clothes and sniffed them, then said, "I like the smell."


    "Put it on and take a look." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and put on his clothes. He stretched comfortably and said, "It''s very warm, very comfortable."


    "That''s good." Su Nian Ci nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping. After a moment of silence, she said, "Thank you for tonight."


    "You''re acting strange just because you said so." Xu Taiping said.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do." Her eyes reddened a little as she said, "My dad was so drunk and had so many colleagues watching him. Did you know that I couldn''t have wished there was a hole in the ground for me to crawl through just now? Really."


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s shoulder and said, "Isn''t everything settled now?"


    "I''m really helpless." "I really don''t know if I owe him in my previous life. He has to torment me like this."


    "Alright, now cry out any grievances, don''t be a ninja." Xu Taiping opened his arms and hugged Su Nian Ci, patting his back lightly as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping''s words completely opened Su Xiangzi''s tear-filled eyes. She leaned against Xu Taiping''s chest and continued to sob. Tears continued to flow, and not long after, Xu Taiping''s chest was completely soaked.


    Xu Taiping felt a bit depressed. In this world, no matter who it was, they would all have their own unhappiness. Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Su Xiangzi, Zhou Qianyun, Zhao Xiaohua, and even him.


    Behind every person who seemed to be having a good time, there was a sad side to it that no one knew about.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered something the old man had told him.


    "How can there be perfection in this world? Being able to have a perfect beauty is already not bad. After being born, one is destined to be accompanied by suffering. From young to old, one will never be able to escape."


    Xu Taiping discovered that he had fallen in love with his current life. In the past, he was the creator of suffering, and he had brought nightmares to countless people, but now, he had even more of a desire to comfort other people''s pain. For example, when he had jumped up for his students, when he taught them to gamble, he had lied; for example, when he helped Gui Qin find his child; or now, when he carried this woman in his arms.


    He could clearly feel that the pain of this woman was diminishing bit by bit.


    Perhaps, this kind of life was more meaningful? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C349

    349


    A lot of sadness had settled in the night.


    Su YinCi was a strong girl, so she quickly collected her emotions and pushed Xu Taiping away a little. Then she looked at the water stains on Xu Taiping''s chest and suddenly broke into a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I just helped you wash it and it got wet again. I''ll help you brag again. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I can''t stand hearing that." Xu Taiping scratched his head and asked, "What do you mean wet again? Do you want to help me blow more?" "Where are you blowing?"


    "Your dog mouth ¡­ Pui, let''s not talk about that anymore. Since you''re immune to it, hurry up and take it off. Let me help you blow on it ¡­ "Oh, no, I meant to help you blow your clothes." Those tears were still on his face, and he looked like a man who would attract tender affection towards him.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he took off his clothes and passed them to Su Nian Ci.


    He once again dried the water stains on Xu Taiping''s chest, then returned to Xu Taiping''s side, saying, "You''re not allowed to joke with me like this in the future. I''m afraid that I''ll turn dirty. I''m a police officer, so I can''t be too dirty!"


    "There is no such thing as dirty stuff in this world. The only thing dirty is one''s mind, because only under the influence of dirty thoughts will you feel that something is dirty. Do you think I''m right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So you mean my mind is dirty?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It can be said that... Sigh, don''t pinch me, just don''t say it! " Xu Taiping dodged hurriedly.


    "So what if I pinch you?" Who asked you to say I''m dirty! " Su Nian Ci stretched out a hand to grab Xu Tai Ping''s waist. Xu Tai Ping jumped to the door in a flash, then said to Su Nian Ci, "I''m leaving."


    "You ¡­ So fast? " Su Nian Ci suddenly felt reluctant.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a second before he asked, "Otherwise, would I still be here?" What was he doing here? "Sleep with you?"


    "Pei, who wants to sleep with you? Go, go. Oh right, pick me up at noon tomorrow." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Why? I have to sleep! " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "My dad is going to introduce a boyfriend to me, right? Just be my boyfriend and stop thinking about it. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "This storyline is really clich¨¦d!" Xu Taiping scoffed, "Pretending to be a couple or something like that, that''s a common practice in vulgar idol dramas. And in the end, 99% of those two people who pretend will become real!"


    "So you''re saying that we have a chance of becoming real?" Su Nian Ci asked with a strange expression on her face.


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated, then said, "We can talk about this after you blow the whistle for me."


    "Get lost!" Su Xiangzi laughed and scolded.


    Xu Taiping opened the door, jumped back, and said, "I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow. Bye bye!"


    With that, Xu Taiping closed the door.


    "He really left, this person!" Su Nian Ci was slightly angry. Then, he suddenly realized that his performance seemed to be a bit over the top.


    "No wonder so many girls like this guy. He really does attract a lot of people''s attention." Su Nian smiled benevolently and shook her head. She then turned off the television and returned to her room.


    The night was dark.


    In the southern Chinese military sector.


    An R11 military transport was parked on the runway of the airport.


    The propellers of the transport plane were already turning. Next to the transport plane stood two rows of fully armed soldiers in camouflage clothing.


    This time, Central Government has handed over the glorious task of rescuing our citizens who were kidnapped by the Mei Yuan Kingdom to us, the Southern Tiger Division, we must complete our mission, and bring our citizens back safely to China. This time, our mission will not be registered in any of the country''s departments, as long as we leave the country, we will no longer be members of the Southern Tiger Division, and even if we are captured, we will not be allowed to say who we are, and of course, the country will not admit it. Wang Li stood in front of the group of southern Hua Hu special forces and gave out his orders in a low voice.


    There were twenty members in this team, including many who had been trained by Jiang Yuan University, such as the nickname Ghost Head Lin Yubing and the Chen Sanbao who had once liked Xia Jinxuan.


    At this moment, these instructors did not have any of the intimacy they had when they were in military training. There was a biting cold killing intent on their bodies, as if they were unsheathed treasured swords.


    The group of people got on the transport plane one by one, and Wang Li followed them into the plane.


    The transport plane gave off a loud rumbling sound and slowly taxied down on the runway. In the end, this transport plane carried the members of the Hua Nan Hu team and flew into the sky, disappearing under the night sky.


    When Xu Taiping returned home, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma were still watching TV at the Jiangyuan Television Station.


    The change in the television station''s station head did not have much of an impact on Jiang Yuan''s television station''s program at all. At this point, the television station was rebroadcasting a program at noon. When Xu Taiping saw the host of this program, he was immediately amused.


    The host was a middle-aged woman. Of course, this middle-aged woman did not have a cola. She had an assistant beside her. If that wasn''t Zhao Xiaohua, then who else could it be?


    On the screen, Zhao Xiaohua was wearing a cartoon suit with a picture of a beautiful sheep and was engaged in an activity with a group of people. During the event, she would be occasionally pushed to the ground, making her look very pitiful.


    If Li Yucheng hadn''t fallen, perhaps Zhao Xiaohua would have stood as the host right now, but unfortunately, Li Yucheng had been captured. Zhao Xiaohua, who had lost a big backer like Li Yucheng to the court, had quickly been marginalized.


    Of course, being marginalized wasn''t a big deal, after all, before, Zhao Xiaohua was just a member of the city theater group, and he couldn''t be on TV. After all, now, before, Zhao Xiaohua was a member of the city theater group, and after all, before, Zhao Xiaohua was just a member of the city theater group, and he couldn''t be on TV, and now, after all, after being on TV, it wasn''t a big deal for him to be able to show his face on TV.


    Of course, if Zhao Biqian could give Sun Jianmin''s name card to Zhao Xiaohua, and then Zhao Xiaohua could establish a relationship with Sun Jianmin, any variety show produced by any of these people would be extremely popular.


    "This show is too funny, especially this girl. Hahaha!" Emma looked at the TV screen, pointed at Zhao Xiaohua and laughed loudly and said.


    "What time is it? Aren''t you sleeping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re discussing how to sleep." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your house is quite large, but there are only three rooms." Xia Jinxuan raised three fingers and said, "But we have four people now."


    "You mean, I can choose to sleep with someone, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You wish!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Xu Taiping, "So our decision is: you sleep on the sofa, we three sleep in a room. Do you have any objections?"


    "I missed you more. This is my house, you and Jiale are girlfriends, I won''t sleep if I let my girlfriend go, I''ll sleep on the sofa, am I dumb?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Who''s your girlfriend? This is just a fake." Song Jia said quickly.


    "Although it''s fake, if people find out that I''m actually sleeping on the sofa, won''t they expose me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then what do you want to do? With whom? " Xia Jinxuan placed her hands on her hips and asked.


    "About this..." Xu Taiping hesitated, then said, "Anyway, my bed is big enough, otherwise, I, you, and the beautiful lady will sleep together, that way we can have fun!"


    "Three, together, sleep?!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia stared at Xu Taiping with wide eyes. They really admired Xu Taiping''s thick-skinned nature, he could even say such words, while Emma smiled as she watched from the side. She really enjoyed watching Xu Taiping quarrel with Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, it was very interesting, and also had an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    "You can do this, Jin Xuan will be sleeping in the middle while I will be sleeping on either side of her, won''t that solve the problem?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You think too ¡­" Before Song Jia could finish her sentence, Xia Jinxuan grabbed her hand and said, "Then let''s sleep together."


    "Jin Xuan, since when did you have such a big heart?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Haven''t I always had a big heart? "Unlike you, you''re narrow-minded. Whoever offends you, you go and hook up with their boyfriend." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Are you sure you want to sleep together?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, winked at Song Jia and whispered into her ear, "I can guarantee that someone will leave by himself in the middle of the night."


    "Alright!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "Then let''s sleep together."


    "Alright, peace, let''s go and sleep!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pulled on Song Jia''s hand and walked into the room.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his hands in excitement and said to Emma, "Emma, if you hear anything tonight, don''t worry. You should get some rest as well. Don''t watch TV too late."


    "Alright." Emma nodded and said, "You guys have fun tonight!"


    Xu Taiping smiled proudly and followed Xia Jinxuan into the room.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Xia Jinxuan ran into the bathroom and came out with a towel.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To draw a clear line between them, of course!" Xia Jinxuan jumped onto the bed, twisted the towel into a strip, and placed it on the bed, saying, "Tonight, you are not allowed to cross this towel. Didn''t you say that we had to play a trick on each other? If you feel like you can''t take it anymore, you can go outside to sleep. If you can take it, you go lie down, and once you cross the towel, my relationship with Jiajia will be immediately broken. Anyways, my dad has already come out, I can protect him now! "


    "You are so ruthless, Jin Xuan!" Xu Taiping said while covering his head. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C350

    350


    Xu Taiping had slept together with him for the most crazy years of play, but he hadn''t done that now, and he didn''t have any other thoughts about it. To be honest, sleeping together with the three of them, although Xu Taiping seemed very wretched, Xu Taiping was actually doing it for Song Jia''s safety.


    If he wanted those people to think that Song Jia was his girlfriend, then he would have to do something that they would believe in. Although he had checked the equipment in the house that was not under surveillance, the structure of the house could not allow Xu Taiping to turn him into an airtight metal barrel in a short period of time. Xu Taiping did not know where to leave off, but he knew that this house would definitely be left out, so what he needed to do was, even if someone found out about this house and used this to pry into their lives, they would definitely not find out from Xu Pingping that they were actually just pretending to be friends.


    Of course, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan actually didn''t pretend to be friends. The two of them had done the closest things to each other, and even if it was just a fake, it was normal for them to fall asleep together. The only one who was a little difficult was Song Jia, after all, Xu Taiping and Song Jia''s relationship was just like a good friend.


    Of course, if something really happened between Song Jia and Xu Taiping, even with their relationship, Xu Taiping wasn''t sure if he could hold it in. But after all, there was something he wanted to happen right now. Their relationship was only that of good friends. Since they were only good friends, they could only pretend to be lovers.


    Of course, the possibility of Song Jia being in danger now was very low. After all, Xu Taiping had cut off two of the arms of a killer who had tried to kill Song Jia, which was enough to scare off most people, but the possibility was low, so the deterrence was limited. If there really was someone who was not afraid of attacking Song Jia, then it was necessary for Xu Taiping to sleep with Song Jia, because at least Song Jia did not have to worry about Song Jia being hurt while she was sleeping.


    In short, Xu Taiping slept with Song Jia for the sake of her safety.


    The bed was very big, sleeping three people shouldn''t be a problem, and the area that Xia Jinxuan gave Xu Taiping wasn''t small either, sleeping alone definitely wouldn''t be a problem.


    Xu Taiping was lying on his back on the bed. Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia each went into the bathroom and changed into a set of pajamas, then laid on the bed.


    Xia Jinxuan was lying between Song Jia and Xu Taiping, which could be considered as a barrier between Xu Taiping and Song Jia.


    "Tell me, how long will this relationship last?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Waiting for her father to take her away." Xu Taiping said.


    "When will my dad take me?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shrugged, "Last time, your dad told me to wait until he stabilised, but I don''t know when that would be."


    "So it''s like that." Before this, she had been immersed in the fact that her father was still alive, but now that she heard Xu Taiping''s words, she suddenly realized that if her father was able to stabilize himself one day, wouldn''t that mean that she had to leave this place and these people before her?


    Xia Jinxuan had also realized the problem. She glanced at Song Jia and said, "It''s very convenient to go anywhere now. No matter where you go, we can easily meet again if we want to meet."


    "Who the hell wants to see you?" Song Jia said.


    "Yo yo yo, why do I feel like you''re saying those words?" Xia Jinxuan teased.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m sleeping." Song Jia''s back was facing Song Jia as she said, "You should go to sleep as well."


    "Alright, sleep." Xia Jinxuan nodded and said to Xu Taiping, "Turn off the lights."


    Xu Taiping turned off the light.


    Not long after, Song Jia''s breathing became gentle and deep, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Xia Jinxuan''s back was facing Xu Taiping as she suddenly opened her eyes and reached out her hand.


    Just as his hand reached to the back, Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand.


    Xia Jinxuan lightly scratched the center of Xu Taiping''s palm.


    Xu Taiping placed his other hand on Xia Jinxuan''s thigh, gently stroking it.


    "You''re not allowed to cross the line." Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "A little." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean a little too much?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Eighteen centimeters..." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan froze for a moment, and then Xu Taiping''s hand that was caressing her thigh suddenly grabbed the tight belt on her waist and pulled it down.


    Xia Jinxuan''s entire body trembled. Just as she was about to push Xu Taiping away with her other hand, Xu Taiping had already stepped forward.


    Xia Jinxuan finally understood now, what did he mean by ''go past 18 centimeters''?


    The night was intoxicating.


    Early the next morning, Song Jia woke up. She sat on the bed and rubbed her eyes as she asked, "Was there an earthquake last night?"


    "What earthquake?" Xia Jinxuan opened her eyes and asked, the sunlight shining on her face making it look a little red.


    "Can''t you guys feel it? The bed seems to be shaking! " Song Jia said.


    "No way, I didn''t even feel it." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "You''re dreaming."


    "Is that so?" Song Jia frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "Then it should be a dream. What kind of dream am I dreaming about? Sigh."


    "You''re all awake?" Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in.


    "He woke up." Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan nodded together.


    "Then get up and eat breakfast. I''ll prepare to go to school later. It''s been so long since I''ve been there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Song Jia stood up from the bed, stretched and said, "In a while, the three of us will go to school together."


    "It''s not the three of us, it''s the four of us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Four?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "And me!" Emma stuck her head out the door. "I''m going to school with you!"


    "What school are you going to? You''re not even a student! " Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "I''m your school''s hired yoga coach!" Emma made a one-legged gesture and said, "I already submitted my resume to your school a long time ago, but now your school has informed me that I can go to class!"


    "Really?!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" Emma proudly said, "In the future, you can all become my students! I can give you a good result at the end of term! "


    "Great, then the three of us can always be together!" Xia Jinxuan jumped up from the bed excitedly.


    "Hurry up and come out, otherwise your breakfast will get cold later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Wait a moment, wash up!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia walked towards the bathroom together.


    At 7: 30 in the morning, Xu Taiping and his entourage arrived at Jiangyuan University on time.


    Today was Thursday. People were coming and going at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    When Xu Taiping and the three peerless beauties appeared at the school gate together, everyone felt like they were going crazy.


    Everyone could understand and accept that. After all, Xu Taiping was a relatively perfect person, but now, not only had Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan over, he had also brought over Song Jia and a mixed blood beauty. How could anyone accept that?


    Xu Taiping sent the girls to school, and then headed to the defense center alone. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Zhou Nuo.


    "Bro, my Bro Xu, you have to tell me, who''s that mixed blood beauty? This time, my Wind Cloud List will be propped up by that mixed blood beauty! " Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Are you still doing the Wind and Cloud Ranking?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You have to do it, or else how am I going to take the money to return it to you? As long as you tell me, I''ll treat you to a wild bastard! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "That girl is Jin Xuan''s best friend, her name is Emma, a hybrid of China and the Country of Romance. She''s 19 years old, and she''s currently a yoga instructor at school." Xu Taiping briefly explained the information about Emma.


    "Nineteen years old? F * ck, how could that body be 19 years old? That body had a protruding front and back! Brother, can you give me some more detailed information? Or should I ask, and you answer? I will delay you for five minutes! " As Zhou Nuo spoke, he took out a pen and paper.


    "Hurry up." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "You know, I''m very busy."


    "Alright!" Zhou Nuo nodded and said, "How much is Emma''s third round?"


    "How should I know?" Xu Taiping glared at Zhou Nuo, saying, "Do you think I can see her three times just by looking at her?"


    "Alright, then I heard that you two came to the school together. Did you meet each other on the way, or something?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "We live together." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Live, live, live, live together?" Zhou Nuo stuttered three times.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Xia Jinxuan, you, and Emma live together?" Zhou Nuo did not want to believe what Xu Taiping said, so he asked again.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Like I said, how could two girls live with you!" Zhou Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "More accurately, it''s me, Xia Jinxuan, Emma and Song Jia. The three of us live together." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Nuo looked like he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted to the ground, staring at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had a proud smile on his face as he said, "Go ahead and gossip, but don''t cross the line."


    Brother, are you still letting the other boys in our school live? Emma''s ironclad body will be promoted to one of the four great school beauties, Xia Jinxuan, and Song Jia is also one of the four great school beauties. In other words, you, a man, will be living with three of the four great school beauties. Zhou Nuo shouted in grief and indignation. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C351

    351


    Three of the four school beauties of Jiangyuan University were actually living together with him. Although it was just living together and not really happening together, just thinking about the body fragrance of the school beauties wafting in the room every day was enough to make most of the beauties hide in the toilet and take a swipe at it. Furthermore, you could also see the school beauties changing into clothes, underwear and the like.


    With endless admiration and envy for Xu Taiping, Zhou Nuo skipped his lessons and ran to the printing press. He wanted to print out Emma''s information as soon as possible, and at the same time update the list of the four great beauties of Jiangyuan University as soon as possible.


    With Emma''s looks and figure, she could easily replace the other two school beauties besides Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. As for who she was going to replace, that would depend on Zhou Nuo''s preferences.


    In the guardroom, just as Xu Taiping sat down, Zhao Biqian mysteriously ran over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Director Xu, you''re here!" Zhao Buqian approached Xu Taiping with a big smile on his face.


    "Don''t laugh like that, this smile of yours makes me flustered. Just say whatever you have to say directly." Xu Taiping hid to the side and said.


    "Director Xu, you''re truly a god of foresight. I do have something to talk to you about, and I''m very helpless towards this as well. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have come looking for you, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I only have this daughter of mine, so I can only come looking for you ¡­" As Zhao Bi chattered, Xu Taiping frowned, "Don''t be so long-winded, get to the point."


    "The point is... My daughter is having dinner with you tonight. " After he finished speaking, Zhao Buqian looked like a deflated ball.


    "What kind of expression is that? Why does it feel like I''m the one who beat him to it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I really didn''t expect that my daughter would invite you to dinner. Taiping, when you gave me Sun Jianmin''s business card, did you already know that my daughter would thank you?" Zhao Buqian asked seriously.


    "Do you take me for a god? "What did I think your daughter was going to do?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Then why did my daughter treat you to a meal, and to meet you through me, didn''t she call you herself? What did she mean? Do you want me to know that you have a very good relationship with her? " Zhao Buqian said worriedly.


    "Old Zhao, you are sometimes quite smart. I mean things related to martial arts, but sometimes you are also really stupid. Your daughter told you to come and ask me out, but you can''t understand such a simple thing?" Xu Taiping said as he looked at Zhao Buqian with disdain.


    "Then tell me." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Simple. Your daughter only wants to prove that she has nothing to do with me, so she asked you to come and invite me. If you found out that she asked me out on her phone, wouldn''t you be thinking wrongly?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" So that''s how it is! " Zhao Buqian was suddenly enlightened and then said happily, "If that''s the case, then so be it."


    "Hey, what''s the meaning of this? Old Zhao, are you always on guard against me?" Xu Taiping didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "That''s not what I meant. This morning, I heard some gossip about you living with several of the four school beauties in our school. Think about it, I''m a father and an old daughter, so I have to love her a little. I can''t let her learn to be bad, right?" Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "Bad knowledge? You really know how to use words. Leave, I''m not free tonight. " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "You really aren''t free?" Zhao Buqian asked excitedly.


    "I know you want me to say that I''m busy, so I''m really busy. You can go and reply to your daughter!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s really great, Vice Chairman Xu. No wonder you were able to be the chairman. You''ve really got quite the ability. I''ll go back and tell Little Flower that you''re busy right now. It''s not that I haven''t asked you out, it''s just that you''re really busy right now!" Zhao Buqian left in high spirits as he spoke.


    "What kind of people are these?" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly, then picked up the exam book on the table and looked at it.


    Xu Taiping was, after all, the vice director of the defense department, so he still had a lot of things to do. However, under normal circumstances, he would hand these matters over to Chen Wen.


    Before he could finish reading the exam papers, Xu Taiping received a call from Xu Youdao, who told him to go to the principal''s office.


    Xu Taiping put away his study book, then left the guardroom and headed for the principal''s office.


    Within the principal''s office, Xu Youdao sat on the sofa, looking at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Principal Xu, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked uneasily.


    "Good news, great news." Xu Youdao laughed, "Last time, you helped our school think of an idea, it was very good, the PR for the crisis was very well thought out. Now, our school''s Baidu Index on the Internet has reached an unprecedented level, and in a survey of the universities you want to go to, our school has already surpassed our old rivals Hua Qing University and Peking University to be number one. Hahaha!"


    "Is this the matter regarding the loan door?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, it''s said on the internet that our school is a school with a responsibility to take care of its students. Many senior high students this year have already set our school as their first target in the future!" Xu Youdao said excitedly.


    "That''s great!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Congratulations to Principal Xu."


    "Congratulations, ah. After the school board''s deliberation, Vice Director Xu Taiping was promoted to the head of the security department. The former head of the security department, Wang Jingcai, was almost at his retirement age, so he was able to retire early." Right now, there is still one vice chairman candidate that has yet to be decided. Tai Ping, can you bring up a candidate? Xu Youdao said.


    "I''ve f * cking applied for leave for so many days, and now I''m back?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "This is what you deserve. Just because you saved so many people at school, you should be the head of this security department!" Xu Youdao said.


    "How much is the salary increase?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fifty percent increase? Satisfied?" Xu Youdao said.


    "That''s alright, the vice chairman can just give it to Chen Wen. This kid has quite a solid foundation in his work!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s just like the board of directors reporting. This is just a process, the results will be revealed very soon." Xu Youdao said.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, now that we''re promoted to chairman, shouldn''t we treat everyone to a meal or something?" Xu Youdao teased.


    "Then let''s do it tonight. The old Forong Hotel, I''ll treat everyone to a meal. As for who I''ll treat, Principal Xu, you have the final say. Please give me the name list when the time comes so that I can arrange for how many tables to be served!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you will come, then let''s meet tonight at the Forong Restaurant!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    Today was a sunny day, and to Xu Taiping, being promoted to chairman was nothing, because he was not lacking in money and power. In the whole of Jiangyuan University, his prestige had long since surpassed Wang Jingcai''s, but now, when Xu Taiping came out of the principal''s office, he was actually a little excited. After all, this was a form of recognition for his work, and as a security guard, he was doing pretty well.


    As soon as he entered, a security guard hurriedly came over, pointing at the small group of people opposite the school gates as he said, "Chairman Xu, those people just tried to enter our school, but were stopped by me. Seems like they came to our school to ask for money."


    "Ask someone for money?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He couldn''t help but think of the people who owed money from online gambling. According to time, if they really did owe money from online, they would probably be taken in.


    As a newly appointed head of the Defense Department, Xu Taiping felt that it was necessary to understand the current situation of Su Yao and his team. Thus, he took advantage of the class to rush to the school building to look for Su Ming.


    The moment he saw Xu Taiping, he broke out in tears.


    "What are you crying about, a grown man?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Are you trying to recruit him?"


    "Yes, Director Xu." "Those people aren''t even human. I just sent a text message to my relatives and friends and even told them that my mom has AIDS. Now, I don''t even have the face to meet anyone."


    "Isn''t this the sin you created yourself?" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I don''t have the money to pay it back, do I? I''ll give it back to them even if I have the money. " Su bai said in excitement.


    "There are rules, people earn money from usury. If you don''t pay them back, they will naturally come looking for you. In this world, how many people owe money and won''t pay it back? If good words are useless, then I can only use bad words against you. Right, how is the return of the money? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Several of them have already been returned. The family has given out money. Those who asked for letters, such as flowers, are still clear. It''s just a few small internet generations that haven''t paid it off. It''s just tens of thousands of yuan." Su bai said.


    "Are you clear on the principal amount?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The capital is clear that these tens of thousands of dollars are interest, but they also have interest. If I don''t pay them back, the interest will rise, and sooner or later, I will be tricked to death!" Su bai said.


    "The people at the door, are they looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Su bai nodded his head and said, "It''s a loan company in the Lower Sea City ¡­ ¡­"


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Study hard, I''ll take care of this matter for you. Of course, I''ll only help you once. If you miss out on this chance, you deserve to spend the rest of your life on the shore."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    With a plop, Su Xing fell to his knees, kneeling down as he shouted towards Xu Taiping, "Dean Xu, thank you."


    Xu Taiping didn''t even turn his head around, only leaving a cool figure behind for Su Ming to see. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C352

    352


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Dressed in a handsome security uniform, Xu Taiping walked alone towards the robust men at the school gate.


    Those people were all bald, and their faces were full of fierceness. They looked extremely frightening.


    Xu Taiping walked up to them and asked, "Did you come to the school to recruit them?"


    "Yes." The man in the lead nodded and said, "We are the young goose. Someone in your school owes our company money, so we came to take a look. Are you a security guard here? I advise you to mind your own business, because you have no right to do so. "


    "Do you know how much Jiang Yuan City lost because of a small loan company a few days ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man froze for a second and then sneered, "That''s your city, Jiang Yuan, not us!"


    "So you mean you''re not afraid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you''re afraid, you won''t be able to do it." The other party said arrogantly.


    I shouldn''t make things difficult for you, but since you''ve affected the students here, then it''s not good. If someone else''s mind can''t handle it, and you scare them off, then I''ll blame them, and since I don''t plan to make things difficult for you, then I hope that you won''t make things difficult for me, no matter where you go from here. You also know that those who are in debt for money are all students who don''t understand how to make money, so you guys hide the word game in the contract until the interest is higher than the capital. Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re kidding, man!" The leader looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "What we make with usury is just interest money, what''s the principal? Who cares about the principal? "Huh?"


    "Then if you don''t listen to what I''ve said, then I have no other choice." Xu Taiping put his finger in his mouth and blew a whistle.


    The school''s electric control door slowly opened. A group of security guards holding batons rushed out from behind the electric control door. From the looks of it, there were at least thirty to forty of them.


    Once this group of people rushed out, they immediately charged towards Xu Taiping.


    The people who were trying to recruit Xu Taiping were shocked. The leader looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    "As long as it''s related to this school, it''s my business. I''m the security guard here, do you know what security guards do?" "Security, is to protect your safety." As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the 30-40 security guards rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side, surrounding him.


    I don''t hate usury, because there is demand, so there is supply. But I don''t like usury to bring harm to the students, they are still too insensible, they don''t know the concept of 100% per day, that''s why they gave you the opportunity to deceive them, go back and tell those loan companies, not only in the lower seas, but also in other loan companies. Whoever dares to come to my Jiangyuan University to block my students, I will make them regret coming to this world. Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "You are challenging the entire loan world!" The leading man said with a pale face.


    "I guess that''s it." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly and said, "Well, I''m the security guard here, so I''m here to find a job."


    "Then, then we''ll talk to the company when we get back." The man in the lead said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked out of the crowd.


    The man in the lead heaved a sigh of relief, but at that moment, he heard a devilish voice.


    "Beat them up." Xu Taiping said.


    A group of security guards immediately swung their batons at the people who were trying to recruit them.


    "Only a stick can be convincing enough. "That''s right, go back and tell those loan companies. In the future, no one from Jiangyuan University is allowed to borrow money from you guys, because even if they did, you guys wouldn''t be able to get it back." Xu Taiping stood outside the crowd and said proudly.


    The few people who were trying to recruit her screamed out in pain.


    The ganging up lasted only a few seconds before the security guards of Jiang Yuan University returned to the academy in an orderly fashion. Then, those who had tried to persuade them to take a taxi out of Jiang Yuan University were forced to leave behind an unforgettable memory for the rest of their lives.


    "Director Xu, loan over things like this is not allowed to be allowed." Chen Wen stood beside Xu Taiping, looking out the window at the people who were urging him to take in more students, and said, "It''s not too realistic for you to make our students unable to borrow money, and this sort of thing, to be honest, you really shouldn''t be too involved, because you''re not the savior, you can''t be involved in every single one of them. If you put it this way, our students will have a common understanding in the future, and that is that we don''t need to borrow money, anyway, it''s not good with your help."


    "So I have an idea." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Borrowing money doesn''t necessarily mean you have to spend it, and there are also those that are really difficult. Our school only gives out a small amount of scholarships to difficult students every year, and it''s also often swindled away by coaches and some rich students. Many people don''t even need money, and in the end, they still have to borrow money.


    "A loan company specifically for students?" Chen Wen asked in surprise, "Is that considered interest?"


    "Of course, the loan company is not a charitable foundation!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "But our interest rate is very low, even lower than the bank''s loan interest rate. That way, everyone can afford to borrow from us."


    "What if you don''t pay the debt?" Chen Wen asked.


    "That''s easy. Let him work hard to repay us. For example, do hygiene, go to the cafeteria for a part-time job. As long as we don''t pay back the money owed, we can pay back the money owed. This way, we can reduce our labor costs to a large extent and also let the students experience the hardships of earning money." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s a pretty good idea. I think we can also establish a credit system. If we meet those students who owe money but do not work to return it, then we can just count it as a credit stain. When we graduate in the future, we can record it into our files!" Chen Wen said.


    "Damn, why do I feel like we''re the principal and secretary of this school?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, I think so too. We''re thinking too much. This matter still needs to be decided by the school!" Chen Wen said.


    "Tonight is a pretty good opportunity. Tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner. You come as well. Let''s have a good talk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you want to do it? I thought you were just joking! " Chen Wen said in surprise.


    "I always do what I say." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Being a loan company facing the school, that''s good news. Although the interest rate is a bit low, it''s still a bit safe, and sometimes, it can indeed help some difficult students. If we can expand the company''s business to all of China''s universities, then just that bit of interest is enough to make a lot of money!"


    "Expand it to all of China? That''s too much to think about. " Chen Wen shook his head. Although his idea was good, doing this was not an ordinary difficulty. Although he admired Xu Taiping, he also felt that even if Xu Taiping did this, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the window.


    The loan company''s plan was a logical one to him. Even though it seemed to Chen Wen that this was just an idea that had suddenly popped up in his mind, in reality, Xu Taiping had already thought about it after the incident with Su Resplendent.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of money, but most of it was unknown, so the most important thing for Xu Taiping to do after he left the killing circle was to make it into a fair and square source of money that he could squander as he pleased. He had thought of many ways to make it happen, such as investing in movies, but the returns were all very low.


    Everyone thought that Xu Taiping was a savior, because he was in charge of everything. However, no one could have imagined that Xu Taiping was not blindly meddling in all of this, as he had already long planned everything out for himself.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind being a savior, because there were many people who needed to be saved. However, it would be great if he could be a savior and create some benefits for himself.


    Xu Taiping was confident that he could persuade Xu Youdao and the board of directors. Once this loan company was established, his huge fortune would be able to enter into the loan company and become a real, spendable asset.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curved up into a meaningful smile. Chen Wen looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding why his smile was so vulgar.


    After being pummeled by the guards, the recruitment staff ran back to the city of Xianhai. The loan company there quickly investigated Xu Taiping''s background.


    The people from the loan company were dumbfounded by this investigation.


    Xu Taiping''s background was too complicated and violent. Just the identity of Xia Jiang''s daughter and Song Hubai''s daughter''s boyfriend was enough to make people despair. These loan companies had some background, but it was still useful in the local area, so it was completely useless in Weishan City.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the loan company in the city of Zhong Hai had to avoid interest payments. At the same time, they also sent messages to other loan companies informing them of Xu Taiping''s death.


    Many of these loan companies shared their resources, because this way, they could avoid bandits swindling money from other loan companies. Therefore, by noon, many students of Jiangyuan University who had borrowed large amounts of interest from the internet received a text message, and the loan companies decided to waive their interest as long as they could repay the principal.


    This kind of news made countless people boil over. One had to know that the most terrifying aspect of online lending was the ever-increasing interest rate. If interest was not repaid, then the pressure on them would drop in a straight line! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C353

    353


    At 11 AM, before Jiang Yuan even finished his classes, Xu Taiping found a car and rode it towards the police station in the southern part of the city.


    This electric car belonged to Chen Wen. Xu Taiping had been calling the car before, but it was soon the peak hour. Xu Taiping was worried that there would be a traffic jam, so he rode Chen Wen''s electric car.


    It was rare to see a man with countless numbers riding an electric car.


    At half past eleven, Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the police station. Xu Taiping looked at his watch, then sent a message to Su Nian Ci, telling him that he had arrived at the entrance.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Su Meiming, dressed in a beautiful police uniform, walked out from the police station. When she saw Xu Taiping riding on a electric car, she couldn''t help but laugh, "I really think you need to buy a car."


    "Electric car, electric and environmental protection, what kind of car would you like to buy?" Xu Taiping shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Come, let''s take a ride."


    "Sure!" Su Xiangzi walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat in the back row, saying, "The dining area is just up ahead. There''s a Golden Origin Restaurant about five hundred meters ahead."


    "Jin Yuan Hotel?" If I remember correctly, it should be a five-star hotel, right? Does your father have the money? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Maybe he did." Su Nian Ci said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "So that''s how it is. Your dad is quite smart to get a good meal out of a blind date!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Stop laughing, let''s go!" Su Xiangzi bent his legs and stepped on one of the feet in the middle of the wheels. Then, he leaned his upper body against Xu Taiping''s back and one of his hands was wrapped around Xu Taiping''s waist.


    Xu Taiping and his family drove the electric car at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour towards the Jin Yuan Hotel.


    Three to two minutes later, the electric car arrived at the entrance of the Jin Yuan branch.


    Xu Taiping found a quiet place to park his car. Then he got out of the car and walked with Su Xiangzi to the Golden Origin Hotel.


    "What do I have to do to look like that later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just don''t say anything. Leave everything to me. " As Su Xiangzi spoke, he took Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "You just need to remember that you''re my boyfriend. It''s that simple."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll do as you say."


    The two walked into the Jin Yuan Hotel hand in hand, then arrived at room 302 on the second floor.


    Su Nian Ci carefully opened the door and looked inside.


    In the large private room, there was only one man sitting, and that was Su Junbao.


    "Daughter, you''re finally here!" Su Junbin chuckled as he stood up. Just as he was about to walk towards Su Xiangzi, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment and asked, "Who is this?"


    "This is my boyfriend, Xu Taiping." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Your boyfriend?!" Su Junbao opened his eyes wide and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t have a boyfriend?"


    "I just found it. You''ve met it, but you should have forgotten about it." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Nian Ci, what the hell are you doing!" Su Junbao took a few steps forward until he was standing in front of Su Xiangzi. Then he grabbed Su Xiangzi''s hand and pulled him to the side, saying, "You clearly know that you''re here today to make a blind date. Why did you bring your boyfriend here?" Nian Ci, I''ll tell you. The one who is going out with you this time is the young master of the big boss''s family. As long as you can take down this rich second generation, you won''t need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life, do you know that? "


    "You''re not worried about food and clothes, are you?" Su Nian Ci asked teasingly.


    "Why are you talking to Dad like that? Dad, this is also for your own good, you know? Many women are crying and shouting that they want to be with the man I introduced you to, but he has such high standards that I didn''t even take a fancy to him! "This time, I gave your photo to him. He thought it was pretty good, that''s why he agreed to meet with you. Hurry up and chase this Xu Taiping away, don''t affect your blind date!" Su Junbao said angrily.


    "Dad, he''s my boyfriend. Why should I let him go?" Su Nian Ci said in anger.


    "If you don''t want him to leave, then I will!" As Su Junbao spoke, he walked up to Xu Taiping, raised his head and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said.


    "The chief of security?" Then he was still a security guard? Let me tell you, don''t think that you can get to the top with just a few words. My daughter is still young, but she''s already a deputy chief of police. Do you know what that means? This means that my daughter will have a chance to become the head of the police station in the future. This means that my daughter will have a chance to become the head of the police station in the future. Don''t you feel embarrassed? I advise you to immediately leave my daughter''s side and go back to look at yourself in the mirror. The women you can find in the factory and the factory girls ¡­ that''s the best for you, understand? You and my daughter are not worthy, you are completely from two different worlds! " Su Junbao looked at Xu Taiping with disdain.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci helplessly.


    "Dad, how can you say that!" He stood between Su Junbao and Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t have a bad job, okay? The head of the security department is considered a senior in Jiangyuan University, and the most important thing is that he loves me, and I love him as well. You drank too much last night, and on your back, you went back in peace, and you even vomited all over him, how can you talk to him like that now?"


    "I threw up all over him? I say, I''m sorry, but you still earned a lot. You might have gotten close to my daughter countless times when you were with her. With my daughter''s appearance, no matter how you look, you still need three to four thousand yuan, right? You just got vomited all over by me and you won''t lose out! " Su Junbao said.


    "Dad what did you say?!" Xu Taiping was also surprised. This was the first time he had heard someone describe his daughter in such a way, so what did it mean to have to search for her for three or four thousand yuan? Could it be that his daughter is a young miss?


    He quickly corrected himself, "I was just saying, daughter, you are good-looking and have a good job, you are a very precious treasure, how can you be so casually tied up with all this stuff? This Xu Taiping, I''m warning you, quickly leave this room and leave my daughter, if not, you have to take the consequences, I won''t be afraid of you at all, I am alone, if it really gets out of hand, I will die!"


    "Dad!" Su Nian was benevolent towards Li Li as she cried out in anger, "You''ve disappointed me so much. Why are you ¡­"


    Before Su Xiangzi could finish speaking, the door to the room was suddenly opened, and three people walked in.


    Two of the three people were male and one was female. Two of them were old men, and one was a young man around 30 years old. The two old men seemed to have quite the bearing, and their clothes made them look like successful people.


    "Director Wang, welcome, welcome!" When Su Junbao saw the three of them, he immediately walked over with a smile and shook hands with one of the old men.


    "Xiaosu, I''m sorry I''m late. The company has some business." Director Wang said apologetically.


    "It''s not too late, we just arrived too!" Su Junbao smiled as he finished speaking. He looked at the man with the cold expression and said, "Is this the noble young master?"


    "That''s right. My son is Wang Yunze. Yunze, this is your uncle Su." Director Wang said.


    The cold-faced man called Wang Yunze didn''t say anything. He glanced at Su Junbao, then looked at Su Nian Ci and said, "This is your daughter?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is my beloved daughter, Su Xiangzi. She''s currently serving as Deputy Chief Officer of the Southern City Police Station!" Su Junbao quickly said.


    "It looks alright." Wang Yunze nodded and said, "Let her be my girlfriend."


    "Hahaha, Little Wang, I didn''t expect you to be so popular with my daughter, hahaha!" Su Junbao laughed excitedly.


    "Young people are the best, your daughter is already a strong woman. I heard that she became the deputy director of the police station not long after graduating from university. Her future prospects are limitless. Ah, yes, who is this?" Director Wang looked at Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "This is my sister''s son, Nian Ci''s cousin!" Su Junbao quickly said.


    "Dad, this is me ¡­" Su Yi Ci was about to say that Xu Tai Ping was her boyfriend, but seeing Su Junbao''s expression turn fierce, she hesitated, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Cousin?" Then let''s all sit down. Let''s eat and chat for a bit, haha! " Director Wang said with a smile.


    "Come, come, sit, sit!" Su Junbao beckoned for everyone to take their seats, and then said to the waiter, "Serve the dishes, serve the wine, open up the straw mat that I''ve prepared!"


    "Yes, sir."


    "You''re called Nian Ci, right?" Director Wang said to Su Nian Ci with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Su Nian Ci nodded, in her heart she was constantly thinking about how she could bring Xu Tai Ping out of this place as soon as possible.


    "Good name, Nian Ci ¡­ This name has some skill, who named it? " Director Wang asked.


    "It''s my mother." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Can you drink?" Wang Yunze crossed his legs as he looked at Su Nian Ci.


    "I''m fine." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then I have a party tonight. Come with me, I''ll take you to meet my friend." Wang Yunze said.


    "About this, I think so. We don''t know each other very well right now, so it''s better for us to not be too hasty about talking about friends. We can be friends for a while, and we can get to know each other a little bit. If possible, then we can consider other things." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Why are you pretending to be a goddess?" Wang Yunze raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t think that just because you''re a deputy chief of the police station that you''re powerful. To me, you''re just a good-looking woman. I can take a liking to you, and I''m willing to take you out. That''s your honor, and you still choose?" What the hell do you think you are? There are a lot of good-looking women, but your chin is inlaid with diamonds? "


    "What did you say?" Su Nian Ci slapped the table in anger and stood up, "Do you have some basic manners?!"


    "Nian Ci, sit down! I''m a guest! " Su Junbao said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, didn''t you hear what he said about me?" Su Nian asked with red eyes.


    "So what if I say something to you?" You''re not letting me speak? "What status does he have? As a woman, you have to follow the rules. If you don''t have any rules, you''ll be scolded." As Su Junbao said this, he looked at the few people in front of him and said with a smile, "My temper is a bit bad, but there''s absolutely no problem with her. You can rest assured."


    "Dad, I''m so disappointed in you!" Su Xiangzi shook his head in despair, and then pulled Xu Taiping along as he walked towards the door.


    "As long as you dare to walk out of this door, we will break off our relationship!" Su Junbao shouted. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C354

    354


    She turned her head and looked at the man who had accompanied her for more than twenty years. His face had that expression that said he would eat her alive, that expression was extremely repulsive, so much so that Su Nian Ci almost had the impulse to take him down on the spot, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Are you really willing to make this happen?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I don''t want to either, but, daughter, everything I''ve done is for your own good. If you follow this poor kid now, what kind of future can you have? How can he help you? " Su Junbao asked.


    "Do you love someone so that you can use him?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "At the very least, he has to be able to give you a quality of life. He can help you along your career path, and I can''t see anything from him that can help you. Daughter, don''t go. Sit down and have a meal. We can get to know each other, so as to give each other a chance!" Su Junbao said.


    "Dad, I''m not willing to talk about other things. Since you''re willing to break off the relationship between father and daughter, then you should break off." After Su Nian Ci finished speaking, he smiled miserably, turned around, and walked out of the room with Xu Tai Ping, leaving behind a resolute figure.


    Seeing Su Xiangzi leave just like that, Su Junbao seemed to realize that his daughter had grown up, and she was no longer the weak child that hid in the closet every time they quarreled. She was now the Deputy Chief of Police, and was in charge of the safety of an entire region.


    "I am truly sorry. My daughter is too willful." Su Junbao awkwardly said to Old Wang and the others, "I''ll definitely teach her a lesson later!"


    "I like girls like that." Wang Yunze propped his chin up with his hands and said, "This kind of woman has a taste."


    "You like it?" Old Wang, who was standing beside him, seemed a little surprised.


    "That''s right, dad, women that are hard to subdue are the most interesting ones!" Wang Yunze proudly smiled, looked at Su Junbao, and said, "Old Su, tonight my friend is having a party, no matter what, I must bring your daughter there. You decide for yourself."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely think of a way to have her accompany you tonight!" Su Junbao nodded his head repeatedly, not caring in the least that the other party called him Old Su.


    Outside the hotel.


    Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi went down the stairs together. Su Xiangzi''s expression was lonely, and his hand no longer held onto Xu Taiping''s. She walked forward as if she had lost her soul.


    "Why don''t I bring you up now to show my strength? "Although I won''t be a scam, I still have some savings and some connections. It''s no problem to act tough." Xu Taiping whispered.


    "No need." Su Xiangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t want others to think that I don''t like that Wang Yunze because you''re stronger than him. If I look for a boyfriend, I don''t mind how strong he actually is, I only care about his character, and whether or not the two of us can be compatible.


    "Then forget it." If it was Song Jia who was in his place, he would definitely have allowed Xu Taiping to show off and beat up the faces of those who thought he was a good person. On the other hand, Su Nian Ci''s character was completely different from Song Jia.


    "I''m sorry to have let you be despised by others." Su Nian Ci said apologetically.


    "Look at what you''re saying, with my identity as a security guard, where can I not be despised by others?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A person who belittles others because of his or her identity is not worth taking seriously." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Your reasoning is one thing after another. Don''t tell me you''re going out for business soon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Outgoing business?" Su Nian Ci said with melancholy, "If being rich can solve the problem, then I am willing to be rich."


    "Don''t, if you want to go out, wouldn''t that be a pity?" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "If you like it then I''ll give it to you." Su Nian Ci said.


    If it was the previous you, you would have surely rolled your eyes at me now. Now, you actually said that you would give it to me if you liked it, which is enough to show that your mood is really terrible right now. Xu Taiping said.


    "You really are ¡­" Every time I meet you, I can''t help but feel depressed. Sometimes, I really want to beat you up, but sometimes, I really like this kind of heartless and useless person ¡­ "Fine, I''ll treat you to a meal then. I''ll buy you a meal at the Sha County Hotel." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You''re so generous, then I want to eat two chicken legs!" Xu Taiping said.


    "All three will do!"


    After having lunch, Su Nian Ci''s mood improved. After that, Xu Tai Ping brought Su Nian Ci back to the police station while he himself returned to Jiangyuan University.


    In the police station of the southern district, Su Nian Ci was dealing with a case of intentional injury.


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Su Nian Ci smiled and answered the phone, "Mom, how come you''re free to call me?"


    "Oh, Nian Ci, your father drank too much just now and came here to cause trouble!" A woman''s plaintive voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He drank too much again?!" Her dark face asked, "How did he still have the face to go to your place?"


    "He said that I was the one who taught you badly, that he was going to date some big boss''s son, and that you didn''t even like him. He also said that if you didn''t go to the big boss''s son''s party tonight, he would always come to my house to cause trouble. What''s going to happen now, Nezha!" the woman on the other end of the line asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll call him right away." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Daughter, no matter what, don''t let yourself be wronged. Mom only has a daughter like you, so you have to find a husband. Don''t be like me, finding your dad will ruin most of your life." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I know, Mom, let''s do it first. I''ll call him." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he hung up and called Su Junbao.


    "What do you want?" After the call connected, Su Xiangzi suppressed his anger and asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. If you don''t give me a good life, then don''t even think about living a good life. Do you think it will be that easy to break off our relationship?" I gave birth to you, I raised you for so many years, you have to repay me, do you know? Tonight, at the shore, Young Master Wang and the others are all going to have a party on the cruise ship, and they are all rich people. He will be waiting for you at the dock at 9: 30, you go find him, otherwise, I will still go to your mom''s house to cause trouble! " Su Junbao threatened from the other end of the phone.


    "You''re threatening a policeman!" Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "You''re a cop, yes, but you''re still my daughter." Su Junbao proudly said, "If you have the ability to do so, then grab me and bring me in. We''ll consider this your win."


    "You win." Su Nian Ci''s hand was trembling slightly as she held the phone. The entire phone was being grabbed by her until it began to make cracking sounds.


    "I will be there on time tonight. I only beg of you, please let my mother go!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Good, this is my good daughter, my good daughter. Let me tell you, as long as you have a relationship with the Wang family, not only will it benefit your life, it will also greatly benefit your work. With this kind of family, you can become a police chief in the future. The Wang Family has a lot of face in our Jiangyuan City! You should think about it carefully. Everything I do is for your own good! " After Su Junbao finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    The tears that she had endured for a long time welled up in her eyes. She got up and walked to the washroom to the side, then locked the door from the inside.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    The two of them, together, were like a village tyrant who had not learned anything else, but the two of them had learned a lot about how to put on airs at such a young age. As they walked along the road, with their heads held high and their chests puffed up, they would hide in the crowd wherever they saw the girls, causing a crowd of students to cry out in shock, while Xu Taiping scolded the evil beasts with his eyes wide open.


    How could such a life be described with a single word?


    When the class ended, Zhou Nuo''s new edition of the School''s Wind and Cloud Ranking was finally released.


    Who knew where he got a Wuling Hongguang, then stopped in front of the school gate and took out crates after crates of the school''s Wind and Cloud Board.


    The moment he finished class, he was surrounded by people. A thousand books on the school''s Wind and Cloud Board were all snatched away.


    It was hard to imagine that such a paper publication would have such a huge market in the current age of electronic information.


    After work, Xu Taiping changed his clothes and took Chen Wen to the Forong Hotel.


    Today was a celebration of Xu Taiping becoming the head of the security department. Quite a few of the school''s upper echelons had come.


    Right now in Jiang Yuan University, the one with the greatest authority was neither the principal nor the secretary, nor the school director. It was the person in front of him, Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was like the sun in the sky. He was supported by many students. Although he was only the head of the defense department, his words carried a lot of weight.


    Even Xu Boyuan, who had been resentful towards Xu Taiping because of Su Nian''s kindness, had to respectfully call him Director Xu when he saw Xu Taiping.


    Logically speaking, he wouldn''t care too much about the status of such a small school. He didn''t know why, but he was very happy, after all, he had acquired this status as an ordinary person, and it was much better than being the King of Killers.


    At this time, Xu Taiping finally fully felt the wisdom of the ancient people. The ancients said, "Those who gain the hearts of the people gain the world, that''s right. Now, isn''t he, Xu Taiping, the one who gains the hearts of the people?"


    Xu Taiping''s treat was naturally generous. Needless to say, all kinds of wine were good wine.


    The group of people were holding Xu Taiping, eating dinner happily.


    When everyone was almost finished drinking, Xu Taiping gave Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo a look. The three of them then walked out of the room.


    (Everyone in the book review area is saying that the peace is about to become cool. Hahaha, you didn''t think it was possible. I didn''t pretend. Lalalala, lalala, you guessed wrong. Xiao Cai, you want to guess my thoughts? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C355

    355


    The three of them stood outside the private room. Xu Taiping handed Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo cigarettes each. Xu Youdao waved his hand, indicating that he did not smoke. Lian Tianhuo took the cigarettes.


    Xu Taiping put away the cigarette, then said with a smile, "Leaders, did you two eat well today?"


    "Not bad." Xu Youdao nodded his head and smiled. "You really are willing to pay the price. Tonight, this table is not cheap."


    "Taiping is not short of money." Lian Tianhuo laughed, "From what I know of the situation, peace and quiet is a very reasonable financial situation."


    "Don''t say that. It would be my greatest honor if the two Leaders would be willing to eat with me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Speak, what is it? You couldn''t have called us both out just to smoke a cigarette, could you? " Xu Youdao asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­ "I plan to do something that requires the cooperation of two leaders." Xu Taiping said.


    "Whatever it is, as long as it''s within our capabilities, we will definitely cooperate to the best of our abilities!" Lian Tianhuo said.


    From the surface, it''s not hard to see that the traditional so-called scholarship system is out of date. Students are spending more and more, and many of their families can''t afford to spend so much, so naturally, they can easily borrow money from the Internet. As you know, their interest alone may cause many students to fall into the trap of borrowing a thousand yuan online, or even a thousand yuan next month. However, if we borrow money at the interest rate, it''s equivalent to a tenth of the interest. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "You mean, you want to hit the school net loan? "This is not something we can do. There are so many small loan companies in the country, we can''t stop students from applying for loans from them. It''s impossible." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "You don''t understand me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Rather than asking our students to borrow it from others, we might as well have them borrow it from us, don''t you think?"


    "Huh?" Xu Youdao said in astonishment, "You want to make a school net loan?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We can make a school network loan together, but our network loan is different from the ones outside. We don''t have that high interest rate, one thousand yuan a month, up to ten yuan a month, and that interest rate is actually not low, but it''s still very low compared to those other online loans, compared to other online loans, we have an advantage, because students only study in our school, we don''t fear them running away, and even if they do, we can also use things like graduation certificates to threaten them. Of course, this isn''t a good word, but it doesn''t exclude some students who are lazy and do evil things. If there are students who don''t pay back their money, we can just directly make them go to these places to work, clean up and so on. You should know that this kind of labor is much cheaper than the ones we hire outside. You might need to spend 3,000 yuan a month to hire one person.


    Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo looked at each other. After a long time, Xu Youdao said, "Little Xu, you''re really bold. You actually dare to set your sights on a student!"


    However, I feel that this method is quite reasonable. Rather than letting our students borrow money from outsiders and be crushed by the huge amount of interest, why don''t we lend it to our students? But the funding is a problem. Lian Tianhuo said.


    "I''ll deal with the matter of the funds." Xu Taiping smiled, "I just need you two to persuade the board of directors. Leaders, this matter is very beneficial for the students. If it can really be settled, then it will definitely be beneficial for the current generation, and the achievements will be worth it."


    "I''ll report this to the board of directors later. I want to see what the board of directors means." Xu Youdao said.


    "Let''s talk about it together. The more we talk together, the stronger it will be." Lian Tian Huo suddenly said.


    Xu Youdao looked at Lian Tianhuo in astonishment. He did not refuse, but instead, nodded his head.


    Since the two leaders have already said so, then I will let the two leaders know that once this company is established, my goal is not just limited to just our school. If the model works, we can also expand our business to other schools, preferably a large nationwide loan company for students, but of course, our name definitely can''t be called any loan company, it can be called a fund anyways. What I can guarantee is that we can give the two leaders a share of your shares. Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Don''t say that this is not a bonus, as long as it can reduce the pressure on the students and prevent them from continuing to harm the students with high interest net loans, that''s enough!" Xu Youdao said.


    "I understand, I understand." With one arm around Xu Youdao and the other around Lian Tianhuo, he said, "Leader, in the future, all the students in China that lack money will thank you two. Let''s go in and continue drinking."


    "Alright!" Just like that, the two school leaders were carried into the chartered rooms by Xu Taiping, one in each hand. It was as if their relationship with each other had improved to a certain extent.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, it was already past eight in the evening. Everyone bid farewell to Xu Taiping and left.


    "Old Lian, since this Xu Taiping came, our school has undergone quite a bit of change." Xu Youdao walked over to Lian Tianhuo and sighed emotionally.


    "Of course, in the past, we fought here and there, and when we came to Xu Taiping, we even wanted to rope him in, but in the end, we discovered that he was stronger than all of us. The entire school now has more words than both of us combined, we don''t even have a need to fight anymore." Lian Tianhuo shrugged and said.


    "Then what do you think his purpose for doing this online loan is?" Xu Youdao wrinkled his brow and said, "Could it really just be for the sake of the students?" This is a little unreasonable. "


    "Who can say for sure, perhaps for money laundering? Wasn''t it said that Xia Jiang had been caught a few days ago, and was probably thinking of getting clean up now, so he let Xu Tingsheng help with the money laundering? Of course, this sort of thing is just what we say, there''s no evidence for it, but if this loan company can settle it, then it can indeed greatly change the current situation of high-interest online lending. However, the prerequisite still needs to be the strength of this loan company. If they are strong enough, they will certainly have an impact on other lending companies, and there is no doubt that other lending companies will start to cut interest rates as well. " Lian Tian Huo said with a smile.


    "The water is too deep." Xu Youdao said.


    "Let''s not get involved too much. We''ll talk to the board of directors later. I think the chairman will have some ideas. After all, our chairman can be considered a financial alligator, right?" Lian Tianhuo said.


    "That''s true." Xu Youdao laughed and followed Lian Tianhuo forward.


    Jiangyuan University''s defense room.


    Xu Taiping bought quite a few dishes from the Forong Hotel and went to the guardhouse. After all, he had successfully become the head of the security department today.


    There were quite a few people in the guardhouse. Other than those who were normally on patrol, the rest of the security guards were all gathered here. Everyone was having a good time eating seafood and drinking wine.


    Chen Wen, who had successfully been promoted to vice chairman, had already drunk quite a bit. Fortunately, he was in a good mood. No matter how much he drank, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Around nine o''clock, Xu Taiping received a call. He left the guardhouse early and returned home.


    "You want me to take Emma to the party?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa as he looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment. Xia Jinxuan had hurriedly asked him to come back just now, he had thought she would come back to sow the seeds, he hadn''t expected this to be the case.


    "Yea, it''s a party for one of the upper class in Jiangyuan City. I don''t have time at night, so some of the things for this semester''s finals haven''t been done yet. As it happens, Emma didn''t attend our party, so you''re the one who should take her there, please!" Xia Jinxuan looked eagerly at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "You''re still taking the final exam?" Xu Taiping asked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Of course, you definitely need to take the final exam. Usually, teachers don''t usually attend classes, but it''s too much if you don''t take the final exam. We have to work hard to study. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s time for the holidays?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. In less than a month, we''ll be on vacation." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s really f * cking fast!" Xu Taiping sighed, "In the blink of an eye, I''ve been a security guard for the whole semester!"


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore, just take Emma, okay?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Okay, where is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Waterfront Dock, cruise party!" Xia Jinxuan said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C356

    356


    What is the life of the rich?


    Many people do not understand how the lives of rich people are like. The time of the rich people''s daily work is very short, and they spend more time interacting with each other.


    It was very likely that a few of them would be able to finalize a project worth over a hundred million while talking and laughing. It was also possible that a few glasses of wine could determine the direction of the investment in the future.


    The rich people here naturally couldn''t refer to the people with eight million in assets. Eight million in assets couldn''t even reach the threshold of the rich people, just like tonight''s party for the rich people, the threshold to enter the event was at least one hundred million in assets.


    Only when one had sufficient qualifications would one be able to chat and laugh with others, while others would casually make tens of millions of dollars in investments. Thus, one would also have the qualifications to chat with others.


    There was no shortage of rich people in Jiang Yuan city, so these types of rich people''s parties were quite common in Jiang Yuan city.


    The party began at ten o''clock, when the night had just begun.


    At 9: 30 AM, there were already many luxurious cars parked on the dock.


    A luxurious cruise ship was docked at the side, and the cruise ship was brightly lit.


    This cruise ship was known as Jiang Yuan City''s Pearl of the Sea. It was said that the cost of renting it for one day was enough for an ordinary person to struggle for over half their lifetime.


    Su Nian Ci carried the taxi to the edge of the pier.


    Of course, this wasn''t because she had any expectations for the party, but because she wanted to deal with her father.


    With such a father, Su Xiangzi felt that it was even more unbearable than when he had infiltrated Jiang Yuan University as a spy. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked that person to be her father?


    If he were to encounter such a father, he could only blame himself for being unlucky.


    Those who arrived on taxis could be considered the first. Even if there weren''t many people here, they would still have to drive a BMW or something like that. Thus, when this taxi appeared, it attracted quite a few people''s attention.


    Su Nian Ci walked out of the car. The moment she appeared, the whole pier was filled with the sounds of people sucking in cold air.


    The meticulously dressed Su Nian Ci''s beauty was definitely at the peak. Coupled with her capable short hair and the heroic spirit that only women can have, it immediately dwarfed the crowd of red-faced netizens at the scene.


    Nowadays, due to the technology of cosmetic surgery, there were many kinds of pretty faces. These kinds of faces usually had some of these characteristics, such as a sign of double eyelids, a sharp chin, and a face slapped with clear uric acid. Although this sort of face would make people feel happy to see it, it was still far inferior to a natural beauty.


    Wang Yunze wore a set of custom-made, high-end clothing, and walked towards Su Nian Ci with a smile.


    His hair was waxed, and he looked very meticulous. When paired with his decent appearance, he still looked quite majestic.


    Wang Yunze walked in front of Su Nian Ci and said, "I already said that I would get someone to drive you, but you still have to do it by yourself."


    "I''m not used to sitting in a private car." Su Nian Ci said indifferently.


    Wang Yunze smiled and naturally extended his hand, as if he was waiting for Su Xiangzi to hold his hand.


    Su Nian Ci did not stretch out his hand. Instead, he walked toward the cruise ship in front of him.


    Wang Yunze sneered, then retracted his hand and walked to Su Xiangzi''s side, "Tonight is a high-end ball, and there will be many young masters from Jiang Yuan City. It is said that even some of the top young masters from South Sea City will come, and when the time comes, we will represent the people from Jiang Yuan City, so no one will look down on us.


    "People like you, you brought women to this party just to keep up appearances?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Of course, have you ever heard of such a saying? Women are like clothes, and what are clothes for? Of course, for a woman like you who is somewhat capable, it is not as simple as bragging. I believe that with your body, it would definitely be a pretty good cannon emplacement on a bed! " Wang Yunze laughed brazenly.


    Su Nian Ci could not even be bothered to roll his eyes as he walked forward.


    Wang Yunze laughed a few times, but found that Su Nian Ci did not give him any response. He could only force a smile, and then followed Su Nian Ci onto the cruise ship.


    Ten minutes later, another taxi stopped at the dock.


    All of the young masters present were somewhat surprised. Could it be that the high society in Jiangyuan City had already started to have a commoner atmosphere?


    The taxi door opened. Xu Taiping, who was in casual attire and had just finished making cloth shoes with the old man, got out of the car.


    He had just washed his face and shaved his beard. To Xu Taiping, he had never used any cosmetics or skincare products in his life. Of course, his skin was definitely not bad, mainly because of his natural beauty.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, men were always clean. As for everything else, there was no need to pursue them too much. After all, a man''s most important point was his inner self, not his face.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance caused some people to exclaim in surprise. Although Xu Taiping was normally a low-key person, his Supreme Palace was very famous, and Xu Taiping was a legendary figure in Jiang Yuan city, so there were still a lot of people who knew about him, and these people all knew about him. They were all very surprised, why would someone like Xu Taiping, who rarely appeared in public, come to this party tonight? Did the organizers of the party know Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping ignored the screams. He turned around, grabbed Emma''s hand, and pulled her out of the car.


    The moment Emma appeared, the crowd gasped again.


    Wearing a long dress with a deep V-neck collar, Emma was wearing today. The collar was pulled up to her navel, exposing nearly a third of the flesh on her chest to the crowd.


    If Emma was Xu Taiping''s girlfriend, Xu Taiping would never let her wear it like this. Luckily, Emma wasn''t his girlfriend, so Xu Taiping didn''t mind it much.


    Emma was wearing a tight panties, her ample buttocks and thighs supported her skirt to the point it was almost perfect, to the point that even someone like Xu Xin couldn''t resist the urge to reach out and grab it. Coupled with the tens of centimeters of high heels on her feet, the moment Emma appeared, just like Su Nian Ci just now, she captured the hearts of most of the men present.


    "Look at your clothes, they exposed so much, it''s not good to be seen naked!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that? We went to our celestial beach naked. You Chinese are too shy." Emma said with a smile.


    "Celestial Beach? How about you take me for a stroll later? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can, but you have to wait until I leave the country." Emma smiled, then took Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Thank you for bringing me to the party. You know, we westerners are party animals, we are used to participating in all kinds of parties to make friends."


    "Then you can be taken away if you drink too much, right?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "This is your misunderstanding of us westerners. Although we are open to the public, we are not open to the public, and we will only go with the people we like. Of course, compared to the Chinese people, our openness is no different from the random people you understand. She shrugged her pretty shoulders, as if resigned.


    The two of them chatted as they walked to the entrance of the cruise ship.


    "Bro Xu!"


    "Bro Xu."


    Those who knew Xu Taiping all greeted him. Although these people were not on the same side as Xu Taiping, with Xu Taiping''s status as a martial artist in Jiangyuan city, even if they were not on the same side, everyone would have to call him brother.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know these people, he still nodded his head in greeting and took out the invitation to the party.


    "Old Brother Xu, you can go up to our party. It''s our greatest honor to have you join us!" The person at the door who was in charge of inspecting the invitation said with a face full of smiles.


    Xu Taiping smiled, handed the invitation over, and then walked up the ladder onto the cruise ship.


    On the cruise ship, music was playing. Many rich kids who came earlier were already drinking and having fun. Some of them were playing cards, some were chatting, and some were playing in the swimming pool.


    In addition to the young masters attending the party, there were also bands on the ship, all sorts of pretty waiters, and some of the waitresses who were invited to warm up the place, all of these things weren''t expensive, from 800 to 1000 in the evening, and many people didn''t even need money. After all, attending a party with this kind of standard was already a very profitable business, not only can you take photos and show off your friends'' circle, but you can also get to know rich young masters, at that time, you can easily take away tens of thousands of dollars in one night, how can you even ask the organizers for money.


    As soon as Xu Taiping appeared, a man in his thirties walked up to him. He was decently dressed, and beside him was a woman.


    "Bro Xu, what an honor, what an honor!" The man walked in front of Xu Taiping with a smile, then reached out his hands.


    "Young Master Li, haha, my family''s Jin Xuan wants to prepare for the final exam, is she coming? I can only bring her best friend with me, I''m really sorry." As a qualified security guard, Xu Taiping had already investigated the identity of the party''s organizer before he had arrived.


    The person in front of him was the party organizer. His name was Li Xianwu, and he was a top young man in his 30s who controlled several investment companies and had billions of assets. He was ranked eighth in the list of young talents under forty in China. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C357

    357


    The Chinese people all liked to be ranked, so there would be four beauties in the school, and there would be four young masters. In society, there would also be a few ranks, such as the Forbes Rich List, or the most influential list, and in China, besides these lists, there were also many other lists, such as the list of young talents under the age of forty.


    Every one of them were talented people from all walks of life, like the so-called Fourth Young Master of Jiang Yuan University. Perhaps only after they had made it to society and obtained the help of their parents would they be able to qualify to be on the list.


    This list listed all the people under 40 in China. Those who could enter the top 100 were all elites of their respective industries, and those who could enter the top eight were even more formidable.


    The person in front of him was Li Xianwu. His family background was very ordinary. Later on, he revealed his talent in the business and got the training of some consortia. He was ranked eighth on the list.


    In addition, there were also rankings such as social contribution points, influence, and so on. It was said that the one ranked first was a biological genius, and on his thirty-fifth birthday last year, he won the Nobel Prize for Biology. Then, he became number one on the list of young talents under forty in one fell swoop.


    Xu Taiping and that guy knew each other, but Xu Taiping never wanted to see that guy again in this life. That was because in Xu Taiping''s eyes, that guy was a freak.


    "So that''s what happened, I was wondering why Jin Xuan didn''t come. You''re really blessed, Jin Xuan actually allowed you to bring such a beautiful girl, it seems your relationship is very stable." Although it was his first time meeting Xu Taiping, he didn''t look like he was meeting him for the first time at all. Such a natural familiarity made Xu Taiping understand why so many people valued this piece of silk.


    "Is this ship going to sea in a while?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, walk along the Yangtze River all the way out, and then go to sea at around 11 AM. Our plan is to watch the sunrise at sea tomorrow, and then return tomorrow morning." Li Xianwu said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go have a drink. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s what I was planning to do. Let''s go!" Li Xianwu said enthusiastically as he led Xu Taiping to the side.


    On the deck directly in front of the cruise ship, beautiful music was drifting about.


    Wang Yunze and Su Xiangzi were chatting with others.


    Even if Wang Yunze''s family conditions were good, the upper class society in the whole of Jiangyuan City could only be considered average. For Wang Yunze himself, he couldn''t even make it into the top one hundred of the young talents list, so tonight''s party was a good opportunity for him to get to know the upper class of Jiangyuan City. After all, he had just come back from abroad not long ago.


    "Yunze, is this your girlfriend?" A person curiously looked at Su Nian Ci and asked.


    "Girlfriend? "Not really." Wang Yunze indifferently shook his head, as if he was telling others that Su Nian Ci was just an ordinary female companion of his.


    "Tsk tsk, that''s awesome. To find such a good item!" A person at the side praised.


    However, Wang Yunze did not care at all. To him, Su Nian Ci was indeed just a good person. As for the matter of marriage in the future, that was not certain, because no matter how good-looking a woman was, there would always be times when she got tired of it.


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am?" Wang Yunze smiled proudly and said, "Why didn''t I see Young Master Li? "I''ve heard so many legends about him. Today, I finally managed to meet him in person. You guys should introduce him to me."


    "Just now Young Master Li was still here, but I heard that some big shot came and went to greet him." A person beside him said.


    "A big shot? Was there really such a big person that Young Master Li needed to welcome? "Could it be Huang Daxiang from Lower Sea City?" Wang Yunze asked curiously.


    "No, Young Master Li is not with him." The bystanders pointed to Huang Dazhong, who was chatting with a woman in his arms not far away.


    "This Huang Da Qiang is also a big shot. Which one of you knows him? Can you help me introduce him?" Wang Yunze said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ll lead you there. I know him!" A person beside him said as he led Wang Yunze towards Huang Da.


    "Young Master Huang, long time no see!" The person who brought Wang Yunze over walked over to Huang Dazhang''s side and greeted him with a smile.


    "Yo, Young Master Zhou." Huang Da forced out a smile and said, "But I haven''t seen you for a while. I heard that you''ve recently increased your shares in the Kaido Group on a large scale. Is there any inside news?"


    "What inside news? Oh right, Young Master Huang, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Wang Yunze. He is a financial investor who just returned from abroad."


    "Hello." Huang Da Qiang smiled as he shook hands with Wang Yunze and said, "You rich people should at least give us some money, haha!"


    "Look at what you''re saying, Young Master Huang. Who doesn''t know of your identity? Even in Undersea City, you are one of the best. If you were a loser, then what would we be?" Aren''t they all beggars? " Wang Yunze laughed.


    "You''re too modest, I ¡­" Just as Huang Da Qiang was about to speak, a person beside him suddenly went close to his ear and whispered in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry Young Master Wang, I''m a brother here, I''ll go look for him." Huang Da Qiang said apologetically.


    "Please." Wang Yunze laughed.


    Huang Da Qiang nodded and turned to leave.


    "Did you see that, Huang Da Qiang, the top young master of the Lower Sea City, you have to call me Young Master Wang when you see me. Do you know how much of a difference my identity is compared to those ordinary threads?" If you follow others, you will have no future, especially that one last time. What can a head of security give you? As long as you become my girlfriend, my family will try our best to help you open up your way up in the police station. It''s not impossible to be a bureau chief in the future, this is the life a woman like you should have. " Wang Yunze coldly said.


    "Hur hur." Su Nian Ci chuckled but did not speak.


    "I just found out that both Huang Daxiang and Li Xianwu went to look for Brother Xu!" Wang Yunze''s friend suddenly came over and said.


    "Bro Xu?" "What Brother Xu?" Wang Yunze asked in surprise.


    "You don''t even know this? Huh, right, it was normal that you didn''t know. Brother Xu was one of the top martial artists in Jiangyuan City right now, Xia Jiang knew, right? Xia Jiang''s daughter is his girlfriend, and Song Hubai''s daughter is also his girlfriend. It''s said that he brought a horse tonight, and that horse is also the daughter of a big capitalist. Wang Yunze''s friend said.


    "That powerful?" Wang Yunze said in surprise, then suddenly frowned and said, "But I heard that Xia Jiang has been dealt a huge blow?"


    "This is Brother Xu''s most powerful point. Think about it, even Xia Jiang has been captured for a long time, while Xia Jiang''s senior executives have all been captured. Still, this Brother Xu is completely fine, not even going out for a tour. Think about it, just how strong is he in order to be able to survive this crisis safely?" Wang Yunze''s friend said.


    "Is there a need to praise him so much for a martial artist?" Wang Yunze asked with a puzzled expression.


    Brother Xu and Huang Da Qiang have a very good relationship, and there''s not a single person who has figured out the truth about this Brother Xu. All we know is that he is a member of the Herm''s Honor, and he controls the Supreme Belle Palace, which is the largest and best place in the entire Jiang Yuan city. In terms of money, it might not be as good as ours, but in terms of status, he''s definitely one of the best in the city. Wang Yunze''s friend said.


    "Then let''s go." Wang Yunze said.


    "You want to see that Brother Xu?" Once someone mentioned Brother Xu, she immediately knew who he was. She was a little surprised that Xu Taiping would come here. Now that she heard Wang Yunze was going to find Xu Taiping, she was even more surprised.


    "Of course, you have to understand, the so-called party, drinking and playing is not the key, the key is to know people at a higher level than us, only by doing this, we will be able to have more money and a higher status, this is not something you people at the bottom can understand, like that head of the defense department, he will be even more unable to understand what level gap is." Wang Yunze sneered and followed his friend to the side.


    "Fine." After a moment, his mood improved. After all, Xu Taiping had arrived, and the only person she could talk to on this ship was probably Xu Taiping.


    If that was the case, then this entire night would not be so boring!


    Su Nian Ci followed Wang Yunze in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    On the cruise ship, Xu Taiping and Li Xianwu were drinking and chatting, while Huang Daxiang and a woman walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Old Xu, you''re not being nice at all. Why didn''t you tell me when you came!" As he spoke, he took a seat at the other side of Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was surrounded by many people. After all, the most respected people on this ship were all here. It would be nice if they could get familiar with each other.


    "Boss Huang, you and Bro Xu are old acquaintances as well?!" Li Xianwu who was at the side asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we are good friends." As he spoke, he winked at Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "I won''t tell her that you brought a horse with you tonight!"


    "Damn it, laozi came in the open and proper. Do I have to be afraid that you will tell me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hahaha, that''s true, even a little girl like you can accept being together with Xia Jinxuan, then this matter probably isn''t anything much. I have no choice but to admire you when I say this, you are really awesome!" Huang Daxiang gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely.


    "Ordinary. After all, I am handsome, rich, and living well. My character is also firm. I am simply unparalleled and perfect." Xu Taiping said humbly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Good or bad. However, a large group of comments in the book review section were all with fan level icons. Truly awesome! Not many people on the entire site could be as awesome as you guys. You guys are so much better than the Taiping Cow. I''m very happy, Lala ~)

 C358

    358


    The cruise ship slowly entered the Yangtze River and was slowly swallowed up by the night.


    On the cruise ship, Wang Yunze found that the road in front of him was blocked by someone.


    Everyone in the circle was watching Huang Dazhang, Li Xianwu, and that Brother Xu, all of whom he could not get close to.


    "Give way, give way." Wang Yunze pushed the people in front of him away with all his might. Although this caused a lot of people to be displeased and roll their eyes, this was nothing to Wang Yunze. As long as he could get closer to those higher level people, it would be enough.


    With great difficulty, Wang Yunze finally pushed his way to the front of the crowd. He could not wait to look in front of him. Then he saw Li Xianwu, Huang Dazhang, and ¡­ The legendary Brother Xu.


    Seeing Brother Xu, Wang Yunze was completely dumbfounded.


    The man in front of him, dressed in casual attire and sitting next to him was none other than the head of the security department whom he had met at lunch yesterday. What was his name now?


    Why was he there? Could it be that he was the legendary Bro Xu?


    Wang Yunze''s eyes widened as his brain froze for a split-second.


    Right at this moment, Su Nian Ci squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the very front of the crowd. With a glance, she also saw that familiar figure.


    Even though Xu Taiping had been chatting with Huang Daxiang and Li Xianwu, his attention was still focused on his surroundings. Thus, when Su Xiangzi appeared, Xu Taiping saw him.


    "Why are you here too?!" Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi in surprise and asked.


    "I should be the one asking you, why are you here?" With a smile on his face, Su Nian Ci walked over to Xu Taiping.


    He quickly took a few steps forward, wanting to follow Su Nian Ci to Xu Tai Ping''s side, but after thinking for a bit, he purposely slowed down his pace. This way, perhaps Xu Tai Ping wouldn''t misunderstand the relationship between him and Su Nian Ci, right?


    "You two won''t be together, will you?" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Yunze in surprise.


    "No, of course not!" Wang Yunze hurriedly shook his head and said, "Brother Xu, we''re just ordinary friends, just ordinary friends!"


    "What Bro Xu? I''m just a little security guard." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Isn''t that so. You''re Bro Xu, how could you be a security guard!?" Wang Yunze said as he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    "Young Master Wang, I didn''t expect you to know Old Xu. If I had known earlier, I would have brought you along!" Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Yunze, didn''t you just come back from overseas not long ago? "How did you get to know Bro Xu?" Li Xianwu asked curiously.


    He had simply offended Xu Taiping to the point of death. He had never thought that a small head of the defense department would actually have such a powerful identity, this was truly playing with a dead man! If he had known that he had such an awesome identity, Wang Yunze wouldn''t have been so arrogant yesterday!


    "We can''t be considered acquaintances. Wang Yunze is my good friend''s blind date. We met yesterday." Xu Taiping replied.


    Huang Dazhou and Li Xianwu immediately understood the meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Just meeting once is fate. Let me toast everyone." Wang Yunze said.


    "How many of us would you like a cup for each of us? Young Master Wang, you''re not right! " Li Xianwu shook his head and said.


    "Yeah, if you want to drink wine one by one, how can you drink with a group of people? Who''s going to drink?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You''re right, I will drink it one by one!" Wang Yunze nodded his head repeatedly, and then walked to the ice bucket at the side, and picked up the champagne.


    When the waiter was about to come over to help, Wang Yunze shook his head and walked over to Xu Taiping and the rest with a bottle of champagne.


    "Let me first pay respect to Boss Huang. After all, you''re a guest from outside the city!" Wang Yunze said to Huang Da Qiang.


    "Don''t respect me first, respect Master." Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "Then let me toast you, Young Master Li!" Wang Yunze said to Li Xianwu.


    "Don''t respect me. Respectful Bro Xu, you two met earlier." Li Xianwu said.


    "Then, Bro Xu, let me toast you!" Wang Yunze said to Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t, I''m just a security guard, my identity isn''t good enough. It''s better for you to respect Boss Huang." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Wang Yunze looked pleadingly at Huang Daxian, but Huang Daxian turned his head and started to chat with the girl beside him. Wang Yunze then looked at Li Xianwu, who shook his head with a smile.


    With this, Wang Yunze became embarrassed. The three people present did not drink with him, so this discerning person could tell what the situation was.


    Suddenly, Wang Yunze thought of someone. He hurriedly looked towards Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci glanced at Wang Yunze, then walked in front of Wang Yunze, took the champagne from Wang Yunze''s hand, and poured a cup for Xu Taiping, "People toast you, just drink a cup with them, and don''t put on any airs in front of me."


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Officer Su is right, I''ll drink with him."


    "Drink it to my death." These soft words slipped out from the gaps between Su Nian''s teeth.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping winked at Su Xiangzi, then picked up his wine glass and said to Wang Yunze, "Come, drink one. I''ll do whatever you want. Cheers!"


    "Alright, feel free to do so. I''ll do it ¡­" As Wang Yunze spoke, he suddenly realized that the meaning of his words were wrong. Then, with an awkward expression, he said, "Bro Xu, let''s all take it as we please. My alcohol tolerance isn''t very good."


    "Alright, since I''m just a little security guard, I''m not qualified enough for you to drink a cup of wine." "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "No, no, I''ll do it. You can do it!" Wang Yunze drank his wine as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping touched his lips to the glass and then put it down.


    "Young Master Li, I''ll do it. You can do it." Wang Yunze poured another cup of wine and said to Li Xianwu.


    "Alright!"


    "Boss Huang, I''ll do it, you can do it." Wang Yunze poured another cup of wine and said to Huang Da Qiang.


    "Real people, I like them!" Huang Da Qiang smiled as he took a sip of his wine. He moved away from Old Xu and said, "Anyway, you and Old Xu are old acquaintances. Come, let''s sit together."


    "Good, good, good!" Wang Yunze did not expect Huang Da to actually give him such an opportunity to get close to them. He hurriedly walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    "I told you to sit down, and you just sat down?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Wang Yunze awkwardly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This is what Boss Huang said ¡­"


    "Huang always makes you sit next to him, while I sit next to him for Nian Ci!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he waved towards Su Nian Ci and said, "Nian Ci, come here!"


    "I''m fine standing." Su Xiangzi folded his arms across his chest and jokingly said, "You guys go ahead and drink, it''s not like I''m going to drink."


    "Come sit." Xu Taiping said unhappily, "Your partners are all sitting here, it''s not proper for you to be standing there alone as a lady."


    "You!" Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly thought that the reason why she was able to stay on the bed today was all because of Xu Taiping. Thus, due to the kindness of repayment, Su Nian Ci walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    Just as she sat down, Xu Taiping''s hands came over from behind and wrapped around her waist.


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Only in this way will he completely give up on you. Are you stupid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "You''ve been captured by me in front of so many people. Unless he wants to be the Green Hat King, he won''t bother you anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    Having received Xu Taiping''s help, Su Nian Ci immediately understood what was going on, and retracted his hand.


    Satisfied, Xu Taiping grabbed two of Su Xiangzi''s waists and said, "This body of yours is quite resilient."


    "Just a little more, ah, I... I am not a girl of eighteen or nineteen. " Su Nian Ci said in a low voice.


    "Well done. I''m helping you. " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Fine." Su Nian rolled her eyes, indicating that she didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Emma, who was standing nearby, did not notice what was happening. She focused most of her attention on the various snacks in front of her, and of course the wine was good. Emma could eat it and drink it, because her country was the main source of wine.


    Huang Daxiang, Li Xianwu, and Xu Taiping were showing what it meant to be hospitable.


    Wang Yunze thought that he would be able to get close to them. Unexpectedly, what greeted him was not friendship, but a nightmare.


    The three of them took turns drinking with Wang Yunze, and they''re all the kind that you can drink with me. Although Wang Yunze had a bit of alcohol tolerance, he was still unable to handle the three of them taking turns, and after a while, he vomited twice. After he finished vomiting and came out of the washroom, he did not return to Xu Taiping and the others, but directly dialed Su Junbao''s number.


    "Su Junbao, let me tell you, there''s no possibility at all for me to do anything with your daughter. Are you f * cking stupid? Your daughter found such an awesome person, and you still want her to come and date me? Are you trying to make fun of me?" Wang Yunze said angrily.


    "Young Master Wang, what''s the meaning of this?" Upon hearing Wang Yunze''s words, Su Junbao was also stunned. He did not know what Wang Yunze meant by that.


    "What else do you mean? Go investigate the identity of the man called Xu Taiping. F * ck you, do you think he is someone you can despise? Let me tell you, even if I drink with him, he''ll have to take a sip. I''ll have a drink with him, I won''t f * cking tell you anymore. After Wang Yunze finished speaking, he hung up and walked towards his cabin. He couldn''t drink anymore and wanted to sleep. He never wanted to see Xu Taiping again, nor did he want to see Su Nian Ci. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C359

    359


    At first, everyone was curious about Xu Taiping, but the curiosity soon passed. The crowd dispersed and went to all sorts of places on the cruise ship. Some people were drinking, some were snoring, some were chatting, and some were planning something.


    Within the captain''s room of the cruise ship.


    "Is everyone ready?" A man wearing captain''s clothes said with a dark expression while holding a walkie-talkie.


    "It''s all prepared. All the defenses on the ship have been broken by us. The security guards are all under control. We can move on the high seas!"


    "As long as this operation succeeds, we brothers will not need to worry about food and drinks for the rest of our lives. These are all rich families, hahaha!" The man in the captain''s uniform laughed as he put down the walkie-talkie. He then looked at the naked man that was tied up in front of him.


    There was a piece of cloth stuffed into the man''s mouth. He was curled up in a corner and trembling non-stop.


    "Your clothes really suit me!" The man in the captain''s uniform tidied up his clothes, picked up his walkie-talkie and said with a smile, "Give the order, increase speed by 30%."


    "Yes sir!"


    On the deck, the sound of dancing music could be heard.


    "Come dance with me!" Emma jumped up from the sofa, holding Xu Taiping''s hand and said excitedly.


    "My dancing skills are not very good. "Don''t scold me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s fine, I''m not that good either. How can we not dance at a party? Let''s go!" She took a step out of the way, but the whole boat suddenly shook, and Emma swayed with it so that she didn''t fall.


    "What''s going on?!" The surrounding people asked in surprise.


    "The ship is accelerating." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Taiping frowned. This ship''s speed was thirty percent faster than before. The surrounding was calm, and the ship was having a party. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t have sped up so much.


    "What are you thinking? Quick, put your arms around my waist! " Emma suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping came back to his senses and temporarily forgot about his doubts. He held Emma''s waist and said, "Emma, do you have someone you like yet?"


    "No, why? Do you want to introduce me?" Emma asked curiously.


    "You''re so pretty, how can I introduce you to others? No way." Xu Taiping shook his head and joked.


    "I want to tell Jin Xuan and Jia Lun that you have evil intentions for me!" Emma said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to predict with ill intentions, because what you mean by having evil intentions is a bad thing. At most, I would have done wrong to you, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Immoral intentions?" Is it because the mind is not cheating? " Emma asked.


    "No, I have thoughts about you." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, to go against one''s words clearly means to deny it, to go against one''s words means to go against one''s words. If that means to not go against one''s words, then it means to not go against one''s words. Instead, it means to have thoughts." Emma asked in confusion.


    This is the profoundness of the Chinese language. In the past 30 years, I have only comprehended a lot, and I have yet to do that. How about we experience my profoundness together at night and then try to do some research on it? Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Sure! I have no objections! I especially like the Chinese language, I really do! " Emma said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head embarrassedly. This flirting with girls was something they needed their sister to understand. For someone like Emma who couldn''t understand, flirting with someone was really awkward.


    Su YinCi leaned against the railing of the boat, a champagne glass in one hand and Emma on the other. She looked at Xu Taiping and Emma with envy in her eyes.


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing electricity, Su Nian Ci''s face changed.


    "Dad, what do you want to do now? "I already followed your instructions and came out with him. Don''t tell me you want me to strip naked and get into his bed so you can be happy?" Su Nian Ci said helplessly.


    "Tell me honestly, who is that Xu Taiping? How did Young Master Wang become like that? " On the other end of the phone, Su Junbao asked with a serious tone.


    "Who is he? He''s just a security guard. What kind of person is he? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "A security guard? How could a security guard scare Young Master Wang? "My daughter, tell me honestly, is that Xu Taiping a hidden powerful figure with billions of dollars in assets?" Su Junbao asked.


    "How is that possible? You''re thinking too much. I''m at the party right now. If you have anything you want to know, go ask Wang Yunze. I''ll leave it at that." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he wanted to hang up.


    "Don''t, don''t be anxious, just give the phone to that Xu Taiping. As long as you give the phone to him, I won''t interfere in your private life anymore. Daddy will guarantee it for you!" Su Junbao said.


    "What do you want? They also have their own lives, alright, don''t affect them anymore. I don''t want to end up like him because I can''t even be friends with him. Dad, I''m begging you! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "What do you mean you can''t even be friends?" If he''s really as amazing as Young Master Wang says, then I''ll agree to both of your hands as husband and wife. Dad is testing him for you! "You must understand father''s painstaking efforts!" Su Junbao said earnestly.


    "Test what? I don''t have anything to do with him, so why are you testing him? Also, they already have a girlfriend. Dad, if you really are doing this for my benefit, then don''t bother me anymore. I''m begging you! " Su Nian Ci said helplessly.


    "So what if you have a girlfriend? A good man has to be robbed. My daughter is so good-looking, why would I be afraid that I wouldn''t be able to snatch a man away from her? I want you to immediately give him your phone number. Otherwise, you can stay with Wang Yunze. Su Junbao said.


    "I''d better give him my phone number. But, Dad, I don''t want you to say any nonsense. I''m very good friends with him, I don''t want our friendship to change!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!"


    Su Yi Ci sighed, took her phone and walked onto the dance floor, looking for Xu Taiping.


    "My dad wants to talk to you." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he made a pleading gesture towards Xu Taiping before saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry, there''s really nothing I can do. Please, I''ll have to trouble you to deal with it."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping took the call from Su Nian Ci and walked to the side.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hello, little Xu. I''m Nian Ci''s father, Su Junbao. We''ve met yesterday!" Su Junbao said with a smile.


    "Mm, I know, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I promise, I won''t interfere in your private life anymore. I only have a daughter, after all, so I think she can live a better life, so, I want to ask you guys, when did you get the certificate? I''ll tell you this, before we get the certificate, I won''t allow you to touch my daughter, but my daughter is my treasure, do you understand? Su Junbao said.


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, if you really recognize me as your father-in-law, then you can give me the maintenance for my daughter, which isn''t much. Just give me a million. At that time, I will convince my daughter that I can get a child from you, and then we can get married!" Su Junbao said.


    "Scum." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you say?" Su Junbao seemed to not dare to believe what he had heard.


    "I say you''re a f * cking piece of trash." Xu Taiping said mockingly, "For money, you really brought out the essence of shamelessness. If you sold your daughter for money, who else would you be but scum?"


    "How dare you call me scum, do you believe that I''ll let my daughter not see you for the rest of her life?!" Su Junbao shouted in anger.


    "You can try." Xu Taiping said with a ferocious expression, "I''m just a friend of your daughter''s, I don''t care if you''re her father or not. If you do something that makes me unhappy, I can guarantee that Su Nian Ci''s face won''t be enough to keep you alive. Wang Yunze should have called you and told you what happened today, right?" I''ll give you a word of advice, your daughter is a good person, and your future is bright beyond compare. If you really want to end things nicely, remember, don''t push your daughter too far, treat your daughter better, and then, you can continue to end up as a good person. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will live a very painful life, and you will even have the hope of dying. "


    On the other end of the phone, it was completely silent. Su Junbao seemed to be frightened.


    "Very good, as long as you can enter."


    Although Su Junbao didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping still replied with a smile. He then walked back to Su Nian Ci''s side and passed the phone number to him, saying, "I had a nice chat with your father."


    "Is that so?" Su Nian Ci took the phone. As he walked to the side, he asked, "Dad, what did you two talk about?"


    "No, nothing." On the other side of the phone, Su Junbao seemed to come back to his senses at this time. He said with a slight tremble, "Lady, daughter, actually, daddy only wants you as long as you''re happy. Everything else ¡­ everything else is not important."


    "Is that so?" Su Xiangzi leaned his body against the railing, looking to the side as he asked.


    "It''s true!"


    "Alright, that''s it for now. Dad, I have something to do, I''ll tell you later." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he hung up and walked towards a nearby passageway with a slight frown.


    Just now, she seemed to have seen two people flashing past this passage. One of them seemed to have been strangled by the other.


    As a police officer, Su Xiangzi had a keen sense of smell, so the first thing she did was go over and see if something was wrong. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C360

    360


    "Wu wu wu!"


    A suppressed sound could be heard coming from a cabin located at the side of the corridor.


    Su Nian frowned and leaned her ear against the door of the cabin.


    That whining sound became even more obvious, as if someone''s mouth was blocked by something.


    "Beautiful lady, what are you doing?!" A voice filled with magnetism suddenly rang out. Su Nian Ci trembled for a moment before looking to the side.


    A man in a uniform was looking at him curiously. He looked to be in his forties, had a full beard on his face, and had a pipe in his mouth. He didn''t need to introduce himself to judge the man''s identity.


    "There seems to be someone being controlled here. Are you the captain?" Can you open the door for me? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I am the captain, yes, but you said someone is under control? "How could that be? Did you see wrongly? Maybe there''s someone on the ship who drank too much and then did something inside?" The captain shook his head.


    "I just saw it with my own eyes." Su Nian Ci shook his head and said, "I am the Deputy Director of the Southern City Police Station in Jiang Yuan City. My name is Su Nian Ci, and I hope you will cooperate with me and open the door."


    "Deputy Director?! Why are you on board? " The captain asked in surprise.


    "I was invited to a party by a friend." Su Nian Ci explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" The captain''s eyes lit up, and he smiled as he took out a room card from his waist, "This card can open the door to any cabin on this ship, I''ll open it for you."


    "Many thanks!" Su Nian Ci nodded his head. The captain walked to Su Nian Ci''s side and swiped the card on the cabin door.


    The cabin door was opened.


    Behind the door, a crew member whose entire body was tied up by a rope was lying on the ground and twitching. A cut on his neck was made, and fresh blood flowed onto the ground, while a person beside him held a dagger in his hand.


    "I order you to immediately throw away the weapon in your hands and raise your hands. I am a police officer!" As she spoke, she pretended to reach for her waist. At the same time, her other hand pushed to the side, as if wanting to push the captain away.


    "Don''t move, my little cop." A gun suddenly pointed at Su Nian Ci''s head.


    Su Xiangzi turned his head to look at the captain at his side in surprise.


    "Enter!" The captain laughed sinisterly and pushed Su Xiangzi into the cabin, before locking the door.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" the man with the sabre in the cabin asked in surprise.


    "Your actions were seen by our police officers." The captain said with a smile, "In the future, you must be more serious and not let anyone see you."


    "Understood boss, what should we do with the police? Kill them?" the man with the knife asked.


    "Don''t kill him yet." The captain shook his head, looking at Su Xiangzi, "Do you still have any companions on the ship?"


    "Who the hell are you people?" Su Xiangzi gritted his teeth and stared at the captain, "You definitely aren''t the captain of this ship!"


    "Let me introduce myself. We are King''s Glory Thief Group. Everyone calls me Marco." The captain said with a smile, "In this world, we might have some fame."


    "King''s Glory? Isn''t that just a hand swim? " Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    Ha ha-ha, looks like you usually play a game too, but our team was established much earlier than this game, so this game also brought us some convenience. Before, we would always have to deal with our code names, but when we discovered this game, we might as well use characters similar to us to name ourselves, as you can see, my name is Marco, my marksmanship is very accurate, haha. Ma Xiao ridiculed.


    "I am called Lan Ling King." The knife wielding man beside him grinned.


    The cabin was very small, and the windows of the cabin were completely sealed off, making it impossible for them to break through the windows. Currently, there were two people here, one of them had a gun, and the other a blade; she had no chance of winning.


    "What do you want?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "As you said, we are thieves, robbers, and our main business is robbery, extortion, kidnapping, extortion, and today we have quite a lot of rich people on this ship, I think, they might be able to give us a free income, you don''t have to worry, we are a group of robbers, we don''t usually kill people, this is an exception, he ran away when our people weren''t paying attention, so we can only kill him, as long as we get enough money, we will leave, however, your appearance disrupted our plans, I am a conspiracy theorist, I don''t believe that you just coincidentally came to this ship, so tell me what is your real purpose?" "Perhaps, you already knew about our plan from other places, so your people ambushed us in advance?" Marco said.


    "I really just stumbled upon this by accident." Su Nian Ci said.


    With a "peng" sound, Marco''s fist landed on Su Nian Ci''s stomach, forcing him to hold onto his stomach painfully and take two steps back.


    The Lan Ling King''s dagger was placed against Su Xiangzi''s neck as he whispered, "Don''t scream, and don''t move recklessly."


    "Although I believe your words, I must verify them." Marco walked in front of Su Nian Ci and said, "Tell me, who''s your partner?"


    "My partner, he''s asleep." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sleeping? This is not a good lie. Now I will give you a chance to have your man come here. " Marco said.


    "He really sleeps ¡­"


    With a "peng" sound, Marco''s fist once again smashed into Su Nian Ci''s stomach, causing her to spit out a mouthful of saliva. It could be seen that Ma Ke''s fist was still very heavy.


    "Call me right away." Marco said.


    "I can''t put my partner in danger, even if that person is very annoying. I''m a police officer, and I came to this ship by chance. I don''t know anything about your plans, that''s all I want to say." Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "It seems like you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin." Ma Ke laughed sinisterly, raised his leg and kicked Su Nian Ci''s stomach once again.


    Su Xiangzi was kicked into the air and flew backwards, before heavily crashing into the wall and fainting on the spot.


    Ma Ke was about to continue walking forward when he suddenly heard his subordinate''s voice from the walkie-talkie.


    "Boss, we''ve reached the high seas."


    "Alright, let the brothers prepare and gather at the deck in front." As Marco spoke, he glanced at the Orchid Ridge King and said, "Tie up this police officer and head back to where it might be useful for us."


    "Yes, boss."


    On the deck, the revelry was going on.


    It was already past midnight, and the ship was brightly lit. A bright moon hung over the sea, covering the entire cruise ship with a layer of silver.


    Xu Taiping sat on a sofa near the pool. In the pool directly in front of him, Emma was playing with a few people.


    It could be seen that Emma was a person who was not wary of people. She could play with anyone she wanted to. Not long after she came here, she made a few friends and even had quite a good time playing around with them.


    Xu Taiping held a glass of champagne and stretched out his arms comfortably, blowing on the sea breeze.


    Huang Da Qiang and Li Xian Wu had already left for another place. They also had their own matters to attend to, so naturally, they could not stay by Xu Taiping''s side forever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our party tonight is over!" A man''s voice suddenly came from the broadcast.


    Everyone who was playing along with the music stopped what they were doing and looked around in confusion.


    A group of people in sailor suits rushed out from the surrounding passageway. All of them held AK-47 rifles in their hands.


    "Is this a show?" The first thought that flashed through everyone''s mind was this, because party events often had performances to liven things up, and to be honest, it was almost impossible for people living in China to encounter any kind of armed attack, so they didn''t have the awareness to say that someone would attack them with a gun.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t an ordinary person. He could tell with a glance that this wasn''t a show because these people''s guns were real and already loaded.


    "Emma, come ashore." Xu Taiping shouted to Emma in the water.


    Emma was still looking at the gunmen with interest, thinking it was a show. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, she did not realize the impending danger and even asked foolishly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Come up!" Xu Taiping rushed to the side of the pool and pulled Emma out of the pool.


    "You''re hurting me!" Emma let out a cry of pain.


    "Don''t talk!" Xu Taiping covered Emma''s mouth.


    At this time, the sailors who had rushed out of the passage all took their positions. They surrounded the entire deck, and everyone on the deck was under their guns.


    "Maybe you think it''s a show." The voice from before sounded out once again, "Now, I can be very responsible and tell all of you that this is just a show."


    "What the heck, they scared us!"


    "That''s right, this performance is very interesting, haha!" Everyone laughed.


    "This show is very interesting, it is a kidnapping show. From now on, you will be our hostages, and all you have to do is call your family and have them collect the ransom." The person on the stereo said.


    "Who arranged this show, why didn''t I know? And the captain? " Li Xianwu asked.


    "Captain, on the way here. Everyone, please take a look at passage A. " The voice said.


    Everyone looked towards the passage with interest. A few seconds later, a man covered in blood ran out from the passage. He held his neck in pain, blood gushing out uncontrollably from his neck.


    "It''s really like that!" Someone said with a smile.


    "Help, help me ¡­" The man covered in blood had only run a few steps when he suddenly fell face-first onto the ground.


    Blood kept pouring out of his neck. After twitching a few times, he stopped moving.


    The entire deck was deathly silent.


    (I don''t know about other places, but when you subscribe to this book, consuming kB will give you fans'' value, and fans'' value will raise your fan level.) In the comment section, you can post a post to see your fan level, and it''s still pretty good. If you have nothing else to do, you can post in the review section to increase your activity, and you''ll get a comment that I''ll read.)

 C361

    361


    "Is, is this real, or fake?" Someone asked, trembling. The man on the ground was covered in blood, and blood was still gushing out of his neck. It didn''t look fake at all.


    "The show officially begins." The person on the stereo said.


    All the sailors had pointed their guns at the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The crisp sound of a gunshot made everyone realize that this was not a real performance.


    Shouts and screams rang out from the deck and everyone wanted to run away in panic. However, at that moment, the gun that was originally aimed at the sky suddenly changed directions and was aimed at everyone.


    With a gunshot, a man''s chest was punctured and he fell to the ground. He didn''t even have time to moan before he died.


    "Those who don''t want to die, you can continue to run and scream." The voice from the stereo said.


    Everyone stood on the spot in terror, not knowing what to do.


    "Wait a moment, don''t move." Xu Taiping hid Emma behind him and said, "Try your best to lower your body and don''t look up. Don''t meet anyone''s eyes."


    Emma squatted on the ground and wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s waist, her voice trembling as she asked, "Wh-what''s going on?"


    "Hijacked." Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "They want money. As long as we don''t go against them, everything will be fine."


    "Okay, okay!" Emma nodded.


    "Everybody, hold your heads and squat down." The voice from the stereo said.


    Everyone immediately clutched their heads and squatted down.


    Xu Taiping gave a simple sweep of the scene. Huang Daxiang was about ten meters to the southeast of him, surrounded by a few people, while Li Xianwu was at the other end.


    There were a total of twenty people that the robbers could see. Adding the ones that could not be seen, there were around thirty of them.


    He could just flip over and jump into the sea on the spot, temporarily avoiding the attack, then board the boat from other parts of the ship and break them one by one according to the terrain of the ship. However, there were too many people on this ship, and the majority of them, Xu Taiping didn''t have to worry about their lives.


    Xu Taiping had to think of a way to at least keep these three safe and take them away, or kill all the robbers on the ship.


    "That''s not right, where''s Su Nian Ci?" Xu Taiping frowned as he surveyed his surroundings. Suddenly, he realized that Su Nian Ci was gone!


    Could it be that Su Nian Ci had already been captured?


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. If Su Xiangzi was captured, then it would be much more difficult for him to get rid of these robbers.


    Just then, another voice came out from the stereo, "My request is actually very simple. I''ve checked the list of guests for tonight, and there are a total of thirty-one of them. These thirty-one people, including their companions, should be around seventy of them, and logically speaking, these seventy people should all have to pay enough ransom, but I guess most of them cannot afford it, so I''ll give you a discount, and the second half price, that is, these thirty-one people, in addition to paying their ransom, can spend half of the money to redeem your comrades. Am I kind? As for those that no one is willing to redeem, it''s alright, we, the King''s Glory Thieves, do not like to kill, so, you will be taken away by us, as for what you did, that will depend on the circumstances, in short, you can do your best to ask these thirty-one people for help, if they are willing to save you. "I won''t give you guys time to think about it. From now on, you will all have to pay your ransom, first, ask our master, Mr. Li Xianwu, to pay the ransom. We have many ways to transfer funds, but for you, thirty million is not a lot."


    "Why should I give you ransom?" Li Xianwu asked with a darkened face. As a young genius ranked in the top ten of China, he still had some confidence.


    Of course, you can choose not to, if you thirty-one people don''t give out any ransom, then only death awaits you, because you guys can afford it, not like those people who can''t afford it, we, the King''s Glory Thieves Group, also have our own ways of stealing, if you have money you can give it to us, if you have money or not, then give it to us, if you have the money or not, then that''s a bad rule, we can only send you to your death. The voice from the stereo said.


    "I refuse to believe that you would dare to kill me. As long as I die, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Chinese government will not let you off! " Li Xianwu gritted his teeth and said.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a gunshot rang out.


    Li Xianwu''s legs went soft and he fell to the ground. A hole in his thigh was bleeding profusely.


    The scene screamed again.


    Marco came out of the second deck with a microphone in his hand.


    "This is just a greeting, Mr. Li." Ma Xiaoru laughed as she walked in front of Li Xianwu and said, "The next shot will be aimed at your head. Are you going to pay or continue to test our patience?"


    "I... "Pay up." Li Xianwu finally gave in.


    "Very good." Marco nodded his head and signaled for his subordinates to come forward.


    A subordinate holding a computer and a phone walked in front of Li Xianwu.


    "Should I transfer the funds myself, or should I have someone transfer the funds?" Marco asks.


    "I''ll transfer myself. In addition, I have to pay the ransom to my companions. Do you only have to pay 60 million when I bring two people up here?" Li Xianwu asked.


    "About this, logically speaking, you would have to give me 75 million. However, you still have to be loyal to me. As long as you give 60 million, you''ll be safe." Marco said.


    "Alright!" Li Xianwu nodded, took the computer from Marco''s subordinate and logged into his bank account. He transferred 60 million to Marco.


    With the transfer of 60 million yuan instantly settled, Marco nodded his head in satisfaction and said to his subordinates, "Drag him to the side. That''s right, help him deal with it. Don''t die." I don''t want the Chinese government to go all out against me "


    "Yes sir!" One of his men dragged Marco to the side.


    "Next up is our Young Noble Huang." The horse said with a laugh, "Give me the money."


    Huang Daxiang was much more straightforward than Li Xianwu. He did not lack money in the first place, only tens of millions, and there was no need for him to risk his life to fight these vicious militants. Thus, he decisively paid the money, along with his two companions'' ransom.


    With Huang Dazhang and Li Xianwu taking the lead, the people behind also stopped struggling. All the rich people started to pay the ransom one by one. Not long after, those who had returned to their cabins earlier were also pressured onto the deck.


    Xu Taiping looked at those guests, but he still couldn''t find Su Xiangzi. What was even weirder was that he couldn''t find Wang Yunze!


    Could it be that Wang Yunze and Su Nian Ci had been captured together?


    "Do you have money? Do you want me to pay? " Emma whispered.


    "No need, I have one." If he could control Marco, then maybe he could do something about it, but Xu Taiping did not intend to take the risk, because there were too many uncertainties around him, and if he could afford to pay up now, it would be worth it for him to overcome them. He was a killer, and the most useless thing for a killer was his heroism, killing the person in front of him and saving everyone from danger.


    Xu Taiping held Emma''s hand and followed the crowd. Ma Ke was priced at 30 million, but he was actually very smart, because to the people present, 30 million was not a big price that would hurt their bones, and they didn''t need to sell their businesses, which would save them a lot of time. It was like those kinds of businesses that cost hundreds of millions, they were idiots, who could casually take out a few hundred million in cash these days? It would be easy to attract attention if they went to sell their stocks and businesses with big movements, and it would also attract a lot of attention. For the current situation, with 30 million people, and the second one being half price, no one would risk their lives just because of this money. These robbers could easily take away billions of dollars in the shortest amount of time, and it would not attract too much attention, enough for them to have enough time to run for their lives.


    Soon, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Xu Taiping quickly transferred the money. Together with Emma, he paid a total of 45 million.


    Just as Xu Taiping and Emma were about to be taken away, Marco suddenly grabbed Emma''s hand.


    "It''s rare for me to see such a beautiful hybrid. I''ll take this woman." The horse said with a laugh.


    "I''ve already paid the ransom!" Xu Taiping said in a suppressed voice, "You can''t say that."


    "Are you talking to me?" Ma Ke looked at Xu Taiping with a savage expression. Suddenly, he smashed the gun in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping instinctively wanted to dodge, but if he did so now, it might anger Marco. It might even cause Xu Taiping to fight with the soldiers here, causing massive casualties. Thus, Xu Taiping made his decision in an instant.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s mouth was smacked, and he staggered two steps to the side.


    "Peace!" Emma shouted excitedly.


    Marco walked in front of Xu Taiping and placed the muzzle of the gun against his forehead, saying, "Do you want to kill me or do you want to kill me?"


    "Damn." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping with a hint of disdain. After all, Xu Taiping was the respected Elder Brother Xu, a martial artist. Shouldn''t those martial artists value face the most? At this time, his woman had been snatched away by others, but he could only swallow his anger. That wasn''t very appropriate with his status, and although everyone knew they would choose their lives when faced with such a choice, that didn''t stop them from looking down on Xu Taiping.


    The easiest way to level up your fans is to give them bounty and red packets. If everyone wants to quickly level up, you can do so, but you have to do your best, so don''t give me such a huge amount of money, please don''t do it ~ ~ ~ Please don''t ~ ~]. Mobile users, please browse through the books for a better reading experience.

 C362

    362


    Emma stood nervously beside Marco. Xu Taiping was taken to the side, then he squatted down with all the people who paid the ransom. There were a few robbers with guns around them. These robbers'' fighting skills were not bad, and their guns were aimed at Xu Taiping and his friends.


    "Endure a moment of peace and quiet." He knew Xu Taiping''s character, so he was really afraid that Xu Taiping would not be able to hold it in and jump out to die. To him, being alive was more important than anything.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, his eyes quickly scanning the deck. All the habitual movements of the people standing on the deck, the strengths of their bodies, the possible reactions, and so on, were all quickly calculated in Xu Taiping''s mind. Xu Taiping was like a super computer, his brain quickly simulated the scenario that could happen next, and then chose the scenario that best suited him.


    Over thirty people had all paid the ransom, leaving behind many who had not. On one hand, there were some * *, and there were some waiters and band members who could not afford it, and no one was willing to spend 10 million just for them. They could only helplessly squat on the ground and wait for their fates.


    "Alright, our performance is over." The horse laughed and snapped his fingers, "You have a total of 68 people, so a lifeboat can seat 12 people, so I will give you 6 lifeboats, it doesn''t matter even if there are two extra people squeezed together. You can rest assured, I will keep my word, I will not kill anyone, you can just row back by yourself, as for whether or not you can go back, it will all depend on your own luck."


    With that, Marco''s men release the lifeboats on the ship. Xu Taiping and his men didn''t even wear life jackets before they were caught by the lifeboats and placed on the surface of the water.


    "At least give us a phone." Someone said.


    "Mobile phone? Should I ask you to call the police? This is impossible, we still need more time to escape, don''t worry, if your lives are good enough, we can return to Hua Xia, hahaha! " Marco laughed.


    It was midnight, and there were no lights or rescue devices on the rubber dinghy. They sat on the rubber dinghy and were thrown into the sea, the chances of being saved were too low, but there was nothing they could do, because the other party had a gun in their hands, so they were willing to let them leave after collecting the money. That was already a good result, so no one made any requests.


    The six rubber raft boats were quickly put into the sea.


    The few rubber rafts looked to be in dire straits. The huge cruise ship was right beside them. The cruise ship was brightly lit with lights, but there was nothing on the rubber dinghy.


    "Fortunately, we survived!" Huang Da Qiang sighed as he looked at the gradually disappearing cruise.


    "They don''t dare to kill too many people. After all, you are all upper class people. If I really kill you, the Chinese government, or even the entire world, will crazily hunt them down. Their goal is to get money, not to kill people." Xu Taiping said.


    "That is true, but I am almost scared to the point of peeing." Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "In a while, you guys stay here and don''t go anywhere. In the end, we just stick together, so that I won''t be able to find you guys when I return." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you going?" Huang Daxiang looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. The surrounding people also looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Could it be that the current Xu Taiping was going on a tour?


    "I have to go and save them." Xu Taiping looked towards the distant cruise ship and said.


    "Are you crazy? "You''re already so far away, can you even catch up to someone on a cruise, let alone save them?" Huang Da Qiang said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry about me, if you don''t want to become Robinson, then wait here for me to take back the cruise. If you want to float around and get dried up in the sun, then you can go to the surroundings." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he began to take off his clothes.


    "Boss Xu, I''m not joking with you. You really can''t let that go. The other party has a gun in his hands. If you can hit him again, can you even shoot him?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Trust me." Xu Taiping smiled and took off all his clothes before handing them over to Huang Dajiang. "Keep my clothes safe."


    "You ¡­ "Hai." Huang Daxiang sighed and took Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the raft, looked in the direction of the cruise, stretched, and then jumped into the water.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping''s figure disappeared from the crowd''s sight.


    "This Xu Taiping is really courting death!" Li Xianwu sighed.


    "I keep having the feeling that he doesn''t seem like someone who would court death." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Going alone to find so many armed robbers, if it''s not seeking death, then what is? By the way, what do we do now? Are you a fool to wait here, or do you want to leave? If Xu Taiping goes to the cruise ship to anger those robbers, they might turn back and slaughter us! " Li Xianwu said.


    "That''s right, it''s not impossible. Let''s hurry up and go!" the man on the kayak next to him shouted.


    "I believe him." Huang Da Qiang''s expression was serious as he said, "I''m not leaving."


    "It''s your business if you don''t want to leave. You can wait for him here, but we have to leave." The person on the same boat as Huang Daxian said.


    "It''s up to you guys. Anyway, we''ll be leaving first!" The people from the other boats began to row in all directions as they spoke.


    "Trust me!" Huang Da looked at Li Xianwu. He knew that as long as he could persuade Li Xianwu, no one on this ship would oppose him.


    "How can you be so confident in him?" Li Xianwu asked doubtfully.


    "Because he is Xu Taiping, Song Jia''s favorite woman. I believe him. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Fine, in that case, we''ll wait. But let me tell you, we''ll just wait half an hour. If Xu Taiping doesn''t return in half an hour, then we''ll leave!" Li Xian Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Sure!" Huang Da Qiang nodded and looked in the direction of the cruise ship, tightly holding onto Xu Taiping''s clothes as he thought to himself, "You must come back!"


    On the cruise ship, the remaining people were escorted to some cabins. The deck, which was bustling before, was now empty except for a few robbers standing guard.


    There were about a dozen robbers scattered around the ship. Although everyone had a high level of combat skills, they were still very relaxed since the ship was no longer a threat.


    A black shadow quickly swam over from behind the cruise ship. In the blink of an eye, he approached the cruise ship''s side.


    It was unknown what method the shadow used, but his entire body was like a gecko clinging onto the body of the cruise ship, and then he slowly moved upwards.


    If you looked closely, you would be able to see a faint, cold light shining from his waving hand.


    Right above the black shadow were two bandits who were leaning against the fence, smoking and chatting. Their guns were casually placed to the side, and both of them looked extremely relaxed.


    In the blink of an eye, the black shadow was less than a meter away from the two robbers. Then, the black shadow suddenly shot upwards and grabbed the side of the boat.


    The black shadow didn''t stop at all, and with a push of his hand, he flew up into the air once again.


    When the two of them heard the noise and turned their heads, a dagger had already pierced through the neck of one of them. Just as the other one opened his mouth and was about to shout, a big, strong hand covered his mouth and twisted fiercely.


    Crack * They both fell to the ground at the same time.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping, who was only wearing his underwear, landed on the deck and threw the two robbers into the sea.


    The sound of the waves covered up the sound of the two robbers falling into the sea. Xu Taiping carried the AK-47 on his back and silently walked forward.


    In the captain''s quarters.


    Emma sat in a chair in horror, a bottle of red wine and two glasses placed in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m actually not a bad person. Look at me, I didn''t even kill those people, right?" Ma laughed, picked up the red wine, poured two glasses, and handed them to Emma.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t hurt me, or else I won''t let you off!" Emma said nervously.


    "Peace? Was it the man from earlier? At this time, he should be considering how he could go back tomorrow instead of coming to save you. Of course, he doesn''t have the ability to save you, do you think that an ordinary person can catch up to the speed of this ship? " Ma Xiao asked.


    Emma swallowed hard and said, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? Aren''t you asking for nothing? Did I keep you here to offer you up as a Bodhisattva? " Marco asks.


    "But... There are so many girls here, why did you choose me? " Emma asked.


    "Because you are the most beautiful, and your figure is also the best, and your temperament is also the type that I like the most. "I''m not some random man. Look, there were so many girls tonight, and I didn''t even take a fancy to any of them, so it''s you. You should be happy, because if you''re a virgin and you''re willing to follow me wholeheartedly, I can guarantee that you''ll be better than the guy called Yue Ping." Marco said.


    "But... However, isn''t this sort of thing something that I am willing to do because of your love? It''s too unbecoming to arrest me. " Emma shook her head.


    "Hahaha, gentleman? Do you see those people just now, who boasted of being the upper class in society, these gentlemen? Don''t joke around, that''s just a disguise. In the face of dangerous situations that threaten our own interests and safety, the so-called Gentlemen are just a bunch of stray dogs. Let''s not talk about it and have a good drink together before we enjoy the beautiful night together. " Marco put the glass in Emma''s hand, then picked up his own and clinked it against Emma''s.


    Emma hesitated, then picked up her glass and took a sip.


    "That''s more like it." Marco nodded his head in satisfaction and took a sip of his wine. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C363

    363


    Under the night sky, many of the lights on the cruise ship had been turned off. If the ship was still brightly lit, then it would be too obvious.


    The ship had very limited lights, which gave Xu Taiping a good chance.


    Xu Taiping easily killed seven or eight bandits, then entered the cabin.


    This ship had a lot of cabins. When Xu Taiping killed the last robber, he found out where Marco''s cabin was, so he headed straight for Marco''s cabin. As for the other prisoners, they could save them if they could, but the prerequisite was that Emma and Su Nian Ci were safe.


    The cabin of this ship was divided into many levels, and by this time, Xu Taiping had already entered the second level. The captain''s cabin was located in the middle of the third level.


    In one of the cabins on the second floor, a hand was reaching out from under the bed, followed by the shadow of a person rolling out from under the bed.


    "Eh!" Wang Yunze burped and stood up, confused, before looking at the floor.


    Perhaps he had drunk too much. He fell off the bed and rolled under the bed for some unknown reason due to the shaking of the boat. In the end, he successfully avoided a calamity.


    Although Marco knew that there were only thirty-one people who received invitation letters tonight, there were too many people on the deck, so he didn''t really calculate it one by one. In any case, if someone was willing to pay thirty million, they could leave, and if the people who received the invitation letters didn''t pay, they could only be taken out of the country as slaves.


    Wang Yunze didn''t even know what had happened. At this moment, he had already sobered up a bit. He was extremely thirsty, so he opened the cabin door and walked out.


    There was not a single person in sight.


    Wang Yunze burped as he walked to the side.


    Suddenly, Wang Yunze heard a familiar voice.


    "What do you want? Don''t touch me!"


    This sound caused Wang Yunze to tremble. He was still very familiar with this sound, it was Su Xiangzi''s voice, and the cabin that had produced this sound seemed to be very close to him!


    Wang Yunze instantly woke up from his stupor. He bent over and walked forward, listening to every cabin door one by one. Finally, at one of the doors, Wang Yunze stopped and pressed his ear against it.


    The voice from the cabin entered Wang Yunze''s ears even more clearly.


    "If you dare touch me, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "That won''t do, you''re such a beautiful policewoman, it''s a pity that you''re a ghost. It''s good enough for you to be my slave, hehe!"


    The voices of two people came from the cabin. One was the familiar voice of Su Nian Ci, and the other was a voice Wang Yun Ze had never heard before.


    "What''s going on?!" Countless scenes flashed through Wang Yunze''s mind. Could it be that Xu Taiping was stronger than Su Nian Ci? But the voice of the person inside was not Xu Taiping''s. Could it be that Su Xiangzi was drunk and had been attacked by evil people? That was possible!


    When he thought of this, Wang Yunze came to a conclusion. He no longer had any thoughts towards Su Nian Ci, for him, if it was purely for the sake of saving the beauty, then there wouldn''t be much meaning. However, if he could save Su Nian Ci and make Xu Tai Ping owe him a favor, wouldn''t that be better?


    It had to be known that Xu Taiping was someone that both Li Xianwu and Huang Dazhang had to serve. If Xu Taiping could owe him a favor, then the benefits were obvious!


    When he thought of this, Wang Yunze''s entire body was filled with strength. He lifted his hand and slammed it down hard on the door in front of him, for him, everyone on this ship cared about face, he only needed to knock on the door, and the people inside the door would naturally stop violating Su Xiangzi. If he did not open the door, then he would immediately go find the crew members of the ship and have them open the door.


    "Who is it?!" An impatient voice came from the cabin.


    "Open the door for me!" Wang Yunze scolded in a deep voice.


    As he scolded her, the fellow in the cabin who was planning to invade Su Nian Ci''s land as the Orchid Ridge King was instantly stunned.


    There were quite a number of people in the King''s Glory Thief Group, so he naturally couldn''t remember everyone''s voice. Wang Yunze, who was standing outside the door, was full of energy as he spoke; he was completely commanding Wang Yunze''s tone. From the sound of it, it really did sound like someone from the group!


    Thinking of this, the Lan Ling King immediately stopped his actions. In order to show his respect for the people outside, he even placed the blade in his hand on the table at the side before walking to the door and opening it.


    When the door opened, the Lan Ling King was stunned.


    He had never seen this person before, and the person in front of him was currently looking at him with an extremely dissatisfied and righteous gaze. His eyes were even filled with thick disdain, causing the Lan Ling King to be stupefied in an instant.


    "You are?" The state Wang Yunze was in right now was not like the people on the boat who were attending a party, nor did it seem like he was here to save people. He was more like a leader of the King''s Glory Thief Group, so much so that when the Lan Ling King did not recognize Wang Yunze, he did not even think of taking the sabre, but instead asked a brainless question.


    "Don''t care who I am!" Wang Yunze stretched out his hand and pushed away the Lan Ling King. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw a puddle of blood on the ground, as well as the person lying in a pool of blood.


    Wang Yunze''s face instantly turned white, and then he saw the tied up Su Nian Ci.


    A few of the buttons on Su Nian Ci''s shirt had already been unbuttoned. Although her soft breasts were not exposed, they were soon going to be revealed.


    When the Lan Ling King saw the change in Wang Yunze''s expression, he immediately came back to his senses. Just as he was about to reach for his sabre, he suddenly heard Wang Yunze''s loud shout.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    This shout shocked the Orchid Ridge King once again. This was because Wang Yunze''s shout seemed to have some sort of big move, but in the end, Wang Yunze didn''t even have a single move, he only cried out. £»


    This time, the Lan Ling King couldn''t take it anymore. He turned around and was about to take the knife on the table, but at that moment, a knife directly stabbed into his stomach.


    Su Xiangzi, who had been sitting on the ground, had actually already gotten his knife. With his back facing Tang Wulin, he stabbed him in the stomach.


    Obviously, Wang Yunze''s shout was meant to distract him!


    Naturally, there was no way he could truly stab a person to death with this blade.


    The Lan Ling King roared, raised his leg, and kicked at Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci''s back was kicked and she was sent flying. However, the moment she was sent flying, Su Nian Ci''s wrist trembled. Borrowing the power of the Loulan King''s kick, she cut a big hole in the Loulan King''s stomach.


    Blood, intestines and the like ran out from the belly of the Lan Ling King in an instant.


    The Lan Ling King hurriedly covered his stomach and was about to rush out.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him out!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly called out.


    Wang Yunze''s face was pale as he looked at the Orchid Ridge King, who was running away with his intestines in his hand. He no longer knew what to do.


    The Lan Ling King was indeed a ruthless bandit. While Wang Yunze was still in a daze, he had managed to run past the Lan Ling King and into the corridor outside.


    "There''s an enemy!" Lan Ling shouted as he fell to the ground, his body constantly twitching.


    This shout was the one that the Lan Ling King was trying his best to give his all to. Almost everyone on the entire third floor could hear it.


    Xu Taiping, who was secretly touching Xu Taiping on the second floor preparing to get rid of the bandit in front of him, also heard this shout. The bandit, who was standing in front of Xu Taiping with his back to him, also heard this yell.


    "Who?!" That person opened his mouth and just as he said that word, Xu Taiping''s dagger pierced through the air and into his neck.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps and jumped, landing right in front of the man, stepping on his body, he grabbed the dagger on his neck and threw it out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bandits in front of him heard the commotion and immediately opened fire at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping lowered his body and hid behind the robber''s neck.


    That bandit was wearing a bulletproof vest, and his entire body was shaking violently. Xu Taiping grabbed the spear from his back, and then he took out his spear from under the bandit''s armpit, shooting out a bullet.


    The bandit a few meters in front of Xu Taiping fell to the ground with his head bleeding profusely.


    "Dammit, it''s Wang Yunze''s voice!" He had never thought that Wang Yunze would make a sound at this time. However, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to go downstairs to save Wang Yunze at this time, so he had to go to the third floor as soon as possible to save Emma. Therefore, Xu Taiping rushed to the stairs without hesitation.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to reach the staircase, a few people suddenly rushed down from upstairs. They seemed to want to go to the first floor but didn''t expect to run into Xu Taiping on the second floor.


    Xu Taiping dodged the bullets, and then jumped to the side of the fence, as if he was going to jump into the sea, but when he saw Xu Taiping''s body was about to fall into the sea, he turned around and grabbed onto the railing, hanging himself on the boat''s body. At this moment, the people from the third floor rushed into the second floor, and aimed their guns at the tunnel, because normally, Xu Taiping should still be in the tunnel, but Xu Taiping was not!


    At this moment, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    With a gun in his hand, Xu Taiping sent the robbers to God with only a few bullets. Then he jumped back into the tunnel and rushed up to the stairs, running up to the third floor without a hitch. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C364

    364


    In the corridor of the first floor''s cabin.


    "Hurry up and run!" Su Nian Ci used the Lan Ling King''s blade to cut the rope on her body. As she ran outside, she said to the terrified Wang Yunze.


    "Ah?" "Ahhh!" Wang Yunze snapped out of his daze and cried out in shock. He quickly followed behind Su Xiangzi, and the two of them ran out of the tunnel together.


    What surprised Su Nian Ci was that even when she was running out of the tunnel, she did not see a single bandit.


    How could there not be a single person on this floor? Moreover, just before the Lan Ling King died, he had let out a loud cry, so even if there were no people on the first floor, the people on the second and third floors should have already come down, right?


    The people on the second floor had long since been killed by Xu Taiping and thrown into the sea to feed the fishes. On the third floor, there were some people who charged down, but they were also killed by Xu Taiping, and there were also some kidnappers whose mission it was to guard the crew and those who did not have the money to redeem themselves, so even if there were any situations, according to their previous orders, they would definitely not leave their place. Therefore, on the first floor, it could be said that there was no one else other than Su Nianshi and Wang Yunze.


    At this moment, a burst of gunshots came from the third floor.


    Su Xiangzi''s heart suddenly thumped. Although he didn''t know why the gunshots were fired on the third floor, his intuition told him that Xu Taiping was definitely on the third floor!


    "Go find a place to hide!" Su Nian Ci said to Wang Yunze, "Once I have confirmed the safety of this ship, I will use the radio to inform you."


    "Where are you going?" They all have guns! " Wang Yunze said excitedly.


    "I''m a cop and I''m going to catch the bad guys. Hide yourselves. " As Su Nian Ci spoke, he turned and rushed upstairs.


    "I''m a policeman. It''s true, it''s too charming. " Wang Yunze watched Su Nian Ci''s back, his eyes almost turning red. Only after Su Nian Ci had reached the second floor did he reluctantly run to the first floor''s cabin.


    On the third floor.


    Xu Taiping finished off all the bandits on the third floor and went outside the captain''s quarters.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, the captain''s cabin door was open and there was no one inside. There was also a bottle of wine and two glasses on the table in the captain''s quarters.


    "You surprise me."


    Marco''s voice came from the ship''s loudspeaker.


    Xu Taiping walked to the hallway on the third floor with a dark expression.


    "I thought you were just an ordinary rich person, but I didn''t expect you to be so brave. If I knew it would turn out like this, I shouldn''t have taken your woman. Xu Taiping." Marco''s voice rang out once more. At this moment, Su Nian Ci, who had already rushed to the second floor, stopped and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Indeed, it was as she had expected. The gunshot from the third floor definitely had something to do with Xu Feng.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer because he knew Ma Ke wouldn''t be able to hear him even if he did speak. He looked around, and then he used the layout of the cruise ship he saw earlier to walk towards the control room.


    Inside the cabin of the cruise ship, there were dozens of kidnapped crew members and party participants all locked up. Other than them, there were also some ship''s bodyguards locked up here.


    Around them, there were probably eight people pointing guns at them. These people were already in despair. They did not know what awaited them in the future, but it was certain that from tonight onwards, their lives would become incomparably dark.


    When Marco''s voice rang out, everyone was stunned. When Xu Taiping''s three words entered everyone''s ears, the party participants were all stunned, they had all seen Xu Taiping''s cowardly side, why did Ma Ke say Xu Taiping was brave?


    "Your woman is in my hands, and I''m in the driver''s seat. If you''re capable, come find me, I want to see how powerful you are. Oh right, there are still dozens of people in the room, and my walkie-talkie will be on. As long as I die, my men will slaughter all of them. The people in the room looked at each other, feeling conflicted and conflicted. While they hoped that Xu Taiping could defeat Marco and save them, they were also worried that what Marco said was true. If Marco were to die, then they would definitely not be able to escape from the eight AKs in front of them!


    Su Xiangzi ran up to the third floor, but did not discover Xu Taiping. Just as she was hesitating and wanted to do something, Marco''s voice rang out.


    "Computer room!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the gun lying beside a corpse and rushed to the first floor.


    To Xu Taiping, the situation was very complicated.


    His goal was to save Emma and Su Xiangzi, but from the beginning till the end, he had never seen Su Xiangzi. It was very likely that he was one of the few dozen people in the engine room.


    If he saved Emma, then those people in the room would die, which also meant that there was a high chance that Su Xiangzi would die. This was definitely not something he wanted to see.


    Xu Taiping did not care about the lives of those dozens of people, but he definitely had to care about Su Xiangzi''s life. After all, he was a friend that was hard to come by.


    The control room and the control room were in two completely different directions. Unless Xu Taiping could teleport, it would be absolutely impossible to take care of the enemy in the same time.


    Xu Taiping was stuck in a dilemma, but even so, Xu Taiping still walked resolutely towards the control room. Hesitation did not have any positive effects on the current situation, so Xu Taiping had to take things one step at a time.


    On the other side, Su Nian Ci hurriedly ran to the first floor and then went to find Wang Yunze, who was already hiding there.


    "I need your help right now!" Su Nian Ci looked seriously at Wang Yunze and said, "Did you hear the broadcast just now? There are still dozens of people in the room. If the peace kills Ma Ke, then those dozens of people in the room will die. We can''t just ignore the lives of those dozens of people in the room.


    "Are you sure? How are we going to save the two of us? There are dozens of hostages in the engine room, then there must be at least seven or eight robbers right? Between the two of us, I''ve never used a gun before, how do you expect me to save someone? " Wang Yunze asked.


    "I have an idea." Su Nian Ci said solemnly, "There are dozens of robbers here. It is very difficult for one person to remember the faces of dozens of people, just like when you knocked on the door. Didn''t he mistake you for his companion?" "So, I hope that you can pretend to be a robber. I just noticed that some of these robbers use a triangular mask to cover their faces. When that time comes, the credibility of the act will be even higher!"


    "And then? So what if I''m covering my face and pretending to be a robber? " Wang Yunze asked.


    "When the time comes, you will grab me and enter the engine room. When you enter the engine room, you will be in charge of dealing with the ones in front of you. I will deal with those far away from you!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "You''re joking!" He shook his head as he said, "I''m not going to risk my life like this. I haven''t even used a gun, and you want me to go with those robbers, that''s just looking for death. Not only am I looking for death, you''re also looking for death!"


    "When a person lives in this world, he has to do something. That way, even if one day you leave this world, you can proudly say that my life has not been lived in vain. Do you really have no goals in your life? " Su Nian Ci said as he stared at Wang Yunze.


    "I do have a goal, but my goal is to earn more money to live a better life. I''ve never thought about saving others." Wang Yunze shook his head.


    "Alright, I won''t use my morals to kidnap you. After all, no one would dare to do such a thing." "Since you are unwilling, then I will have to go by myself. If I am unfortunate enough to die, then I hope that you can go back and tell my father that her daughter has no qualms about her identity as a police officer."


    With that said, Su Nian Ci resolutely walked in the direction of the engine room.


    Wang Yunze hesitated on the spot. Although he was afraid of death, he was a man. The woman in front of him had already risked her life, but he, a man, was still cowering. This was a bit embarrassing.


    Wang Yunze suddenly thought of his decades of life. He was born into a superior family, but his parents rarely cared for him, and they sent him abroad in the early years, and only recently did he come back to receive him back, which resulted in him growing up into a habit of looking down on others. Anyone with a lower status than him, would be looked down upon by him, and someone who belonged to him, would belong to him.


    "You, wait a moment." Wang Yunze suddenly shouted.


    "If you change your mind, then pick up the gun on the ground and come with me."


    I''m not going with you because I want to save someone. I just want to prove to you that I, Wang Yunze, am not only richer than you are, but in terms of courage, I''m not any less than you. I''m a man. Wang Yunze said excitedly.


    "Let''s talk about it after you kill the robbers." Su Nian smiled benevolently as she walked forward.


    Wang Yunze gritted his teeth, picked up an AK-47 from the ground, and ran in the direction of Su Nian Ci. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C365

    365


    The night was getting darker, and even the moon in the sky was nowhere to be seen.


    The cruise ship continued to move forward, maintaining its previous speed.


    In the control room of the cruise ship, two robbers stood at the entrance, one on the left and one on the right. Further in, there were three others standing behind Marco.


    These people held weapons in their hands and appeared to be on high alert.


    There was a chair in front of Marco, and Emma sat in it, tied to it by a rope.


    Marco had a pistol in his hand, the muzzle of which was pointed at Emma''s head. In his other hand he was holding a microphone that he had just used to broadcast to the ship.


    "Xu Taiping, why haven''t you come? I''m getting a bit impatient from waiting!" Marco said into the phone.


    No one responded to Marco. There was only the occasional sound of waves breaking.


    At this moment, all the lights on the ship suddenly dimmed, including the power system. The ship''s power system had also been stopped, as if someone had destroyed it.


    The entire cockpit instantly sank into darkness.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, the windows in front of the driver''s seat shattered, and countless glass shards flew towards the people in the driver''s seat. Fortunately, the glass shards weren''t fast enough, so no one was injured.


    Along with the shards of glass, a gust of wind blew into the driver''s seat.


    In the darkness of the night, a silhouette could be seen passing through the window of the cockpit.


    "Fire!" As Marco gave the order, a few of his men used the faint outline of his body to pull the trigger in the direction of the window.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of fire shot out in all directions, and soon after, the sound of bullets striking the body was heard.


    Puff puff puff!


    The sounds were so concentrated that it sounded as if someone had been shot several times at the same time. After a few seconds, the fire stopped and the lights in the cockpit lit up again. At the same time, the ship''s power system also recovered.


    Ma Ke immediately looked to the side. He wanted to see where Xu Taiping was shot to, but when he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    A body full of holes was lying on the ground. It was unknown how many holes there were on the body. It seemed like that person had been shot a lot. However, what shocked them was that the body was not Xu Taiping!


    Just then, a gunshot rang out once more. There were a total of five gunshots, and the fire came from the direction of the door. After the five gunshots, the five bandits with AK-47 in their hands all fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, looking at Marco indifferently.


    He stood there arrogantly, but no one paid any attention to him. That was because in the instant the lights were turned on, everyone''s attention was focused on the corpse on the floor.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Ma Ke looked at Xu Taiping in fear. In such a short period of time, Xu Taiping was actually able to create such a big scene, this was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. The executor needed to have a strong execution ability and strength, not to mention the rest, just five shots to kill five people, this was not something an ordinary special forces soldier could do.


    "Let Emma go, I''ll let you live." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Marco and said.


    Marco immediately raised his gun and shot towards Xu Taiping''s direction.


    Xu Taiping''s body flashed, easily dodging the spear.


    Marco shot a few times, firing off all the bullets in his handgun, but the shots did not reach Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was within a limited range, and he was constantly moving around, as if he could predict where Marco''s bullets would land, and every time he was able to dodge one of Marco''s bullets.


    As long as you could predict, and react in advance, you would still be able to effectively dodge the bullet. But this is just a single bullet, if you want to dodge two bullets in a row, you need to have a heaven-defying reaction speed and judgement to do so, and dodging three bullets consecutively is something that can only be seen on TV. It is absolutely impossible for a bullet to continuously dodge a clip like Xu Taiping, not to mention the fact that he specializes in the way of the spear.


    Marco dropped his pistol, placed a dagger against Emma''s neck, and cried out, "Who the hell are you? Why are you on this ship? "


    "I don''t want to hear your bullshit." Xu Taiping frowned, "I can give you a way out, or I can let you take the money with you. But if you let Emma go, if you don''t understand what I''m saying, then I can only kill you."


    "You can try, whether it is you or my blade!" Marco gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At this moment, a cold light shot towards Ma Ke.


    Ma Ke was unable to react at all. That cold ray of light brushed past Ma Ke''s face and stabbed into the steel body of the boat with a ''pu'' sound. The entire dagger was pierced through.


    Xu Taiping lowered his hand, looked at Marco, and casually said, "Now, do you think it''s your knife or me that''s faster?"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" In his entire life, he had never seen a person as terrifying as Xu Taiping. From waving his hand to throwing the knife, and then brushing his face to fly over it, all of this would only add up to a mere 0.5 seconds, and he had no way of reacting at all. That was to say, if this blade didn''t graze his face, but stabbed him in the face, then he would be dead now.


    "The reason you''re still alive is because I don''t want those people in the engine room to die with you. Of course, you can try challenging my patience. As for the consequences, I don''t think you can bear them anymore." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    Marco swallowed hard. The following tens of seconds were probably the hardest few dozen seconds of his life.


    Back a minute, outside the cruise ship''s engine room.


    Wang Yunze put on his scarf, covering half his face, and then changed into the crew''s clothes.


    Previously, most of the robbers were wearing the crew clothes, so Wang Yunze''s current attire was no different from that of the robbers.


    Although he had the courage to challenge the dragon''s lagoon and tiger''s lair with Su Nian Ci, courage was one thing and encountering another was another. However, Wang Yunze had no intention of backing down; he stood at the door, gritted his teeth, and was just about to knock on the door when Su Nian Ci raised her hand to stop him. Then, Su Nian Ci raised her hand to scratch his head a few times and messed up his hair that had been dyed with wax.


    "That''s more like it!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Wang Yunze felt as if his heart had been struck by a deer, he had come into close contact with many women in his life. However, under these circumstances, this was the first time he had ever seen a woman touch his hair, and his heart throbbed like it was the first time he was holding hands with a girlfriend.


    In that instant, Wang Yunze suddenly made up his mind. No matter what the relationship between Su Nian Ci and that Xu Tai Ping was, as long as they could survive and leave this place, he would chase after Su Nian Ci.


    This time, he was no longer chasing after Su Nian Ci because of the young master of a rich family''s flirtatious attitude, but because of the slight throbbing in his heart and the admiration he had for Su Nian Ci!


    Su Nian Ci was a woman with a strong charisma. Even the usually cold-blooded Xu Taiping treated her as a good friend, not to mention someone like Wang Yunze.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Nian Ci frowned as he asked Wang Yunze, who had suddenly turned red.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang Yunze shook his head, and then he raised his hand and clamped it around Su Nian Ci''s neck, saying, "Prepare to go in."


    "En, alright!" Su Nian Ci nodded. After that, Wang Yunze raised his hand and forcefully knocked on the door a few times. At the same time, he shouted, "Open the door! Quickly open the door!"


    A few seconds later, the engine room door creaked open.


    A man also wearing a triangular scarf appeared at the door, looking at Wang Yunze in confusion.


    "I found another girl." Wang Yunze said as he walked inside with Su Nian Ci in his arms.


    "To be able to find such a treasure for you, you sure are incredible!" As expected, the bandit who had appeared at the door did not recognize Wang Yunze. He thought that Wang Yunze was his companion, so he moved aside to allow Wang Yunze to walk in while pressing down on Su Xiangzi.


    Behind the door was an iron ladder, and below the ladder was an empty space, which was filled with people. Looking at the empty space, there were at least seventy to eighty people.


    Wang Yunze''s feet trembled because he saw that there were a total of eight robbers here. These eight robbers were all holding AK-47 rifles, and they were all looking at him right now. Some of them were wearing scarves, but there was nothing on them.


    Wang Yunze took a deep breath and walked down the stairs while suppressing Su Nian Ci.


    "You take care of the three on this side of the stairs, they are far enough from you to enter. Just follow the plan later!" Su Nian Ci''s teeth revealed these words.


    Just as he was about to act according to the plan, a person from the side walked over and patted Wang Yunze''s shoulder. He said, "Brother, you''re a little unfamiliar. Take off your mask and take a look. Why don''t I remember seeing someone like you before?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C366

    366


    The scene seemed to have frozen for a moment.


    She had already placed her hand on her waist, preparing to pull out her spear the instant Wang Yunze pushed her out of the way and kill all of the surrounding robbers. She hadn''t thought that there would actually be someone who would question Wang Yunze''s identity.


    Wang Yunze could clearly feel her body trembling. Just as Su Xiangzi was about to pull out his gun, she suddenly felt Wang Yunze''s hand slightly tighten around her neck.


    Su Nian Ci immediately gave up on his plan.


    "I''ve never seen you before. Who are you?" Wang Yunze frowned as he looked at the people beside him.


    "Who am I? F * ck, laozi was the first to join our team, you must be a new guy, right? You don''t know the rules? " The person beside Wang Yunze angrily slapped Wang Yunze''s head.


    "Aiya, hey, I''m really new here. Sorry, brother." Wang Yunze hurriedly apologized.


    "No wonder. I thought you looked unfamiliar." That person laughed and said, "You are quite capable, boy. After you find such a good-looking girl and solve the trouble on the ship, this girl will be the first to take action for you. My second hand, what do you think?"


    "Sure!" It''s settled! " Wang Yunze laughed.


    "Right, what''s your code name?" the person beside him suddenly asked.


    Wang Yunze froze for a moment. These people here, how could they have a code name?


    Su Nian Ci''s heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten to tell Wang Yunze that the people here were all people who had given her the nickname given to her by the characters in King''s Glory.


    "Why? Can''t you tell me your code name?" As the person beside him spoke, he suddenly raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Wang Yunze''s head.


    "Why the f * ck can''t I tell you my code name? My code name is ¡­ "Yes." Wang Yunze was a little overwhelmed. He did not know what his code name was, so he could only make it up on the spot.


    "My code name is Blood Roar." Wang Yunze said.


    "Blood Roar?" "Do you think I''m stupid? There''s no such person in King''s Glory, you''re a fake!" The man roared in anger. Just as he was about to open fire, the lights in the room went out with a "pa da" sound.


    "Shoot!" Wang Yunze reflexively grabbed the gun at his waist, pointed it at the person next to him, and squeezed the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of gunfire from the fire illuminated Wang Yunze''s figure in the darkness. Su Nian Ci forcefully pushed Wang Yunze away, and just as the two of them separated, the surrounding robbers'' bullets had already landed on the spot where Wang Yunze stood.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out, followed by a series of muffled sounds.


    A few seconds later, with a click, the lights came on again.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wang Yunze sat on the ground in fear, curling up his body and screaming nonstop.


    Su Nian Ci walked to Wang Yunze''s side and kicked him. "Stop screaming, they''re all dead."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wang Yunze''s eyes widened as he looked at Su Nian Ci in horror.


    "I said, they''re all dead." Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said.


    "They''re all dead? "How is this possible?!" Wang Yunze quickly looked to the side and saw that the bandits that were previously standing had now fallen to the ground.


    "You, how could your spear be so accurate?! Wasn''t it pitch black just now?! " Wang Yunze exclaimed.


    "That''s not difficult at all. They shoot once the lights go out, and they''re still using AK-47. The fire is so big, exposing their position. I use a small handgun. The fire is small, they can''t aim at me. One shot, one kill, it''s not too much of a problem." Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "You are too awesome, madam is too amazing!" Wang Yunze stood up excitedly and said.


    Su Xiangzi smiled, turned around, and walked towards the hostages. As he walked, he asked, "Is anyone injured?"


    The hostage had already been scared silly. He had been screaming just now like Wang Yunze, but now that he saw that all the robbers were dead, he finally calmed down.


    "I''m fine!"


    "I''m fine too, that''s great!"


    After confirming that he was safe and sound, the crowd burst into cheers.


    "I am a Chinese police officer, you can rest assured that I will definitely escort you back to China!" Su Nian Ci said.


    Just as Su Nian Ci finished speaking, Wang Yunze''s voice suddenly rang out!


    "Be careful!"


    Following Wang Yunze''s shout, a gunshot rang out!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Thoughtful.


    With a "pu" sound, the bullet pierced through the man''s shoulder and then landed on Su Xiangzi''s left shoulder, causing him to feel pain, but he was not injured.


    Su Nian Ci raised the gun in his hand and shot in the direction of the bullet.


    Puff!


    A robber who was not completely dead was directly shot in the head, he was as dead as he could be.


    With a plop, Wang Yunze fell to the ground.


    "Are you alright?!" Su Nian Ci quickly squatted down and helped Wang Yunze up.


    Fresh blood continued to gush out from Wang Yunze''s shoulder. Su Nian Ci hurriedly used her hand to press down Wang Yunze''s wound.


    "I... I am, am I not, a man? " Wang Yunze said with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, very manly. Thank you. Thank you for saving me." Su Nian Ci said gratefully.


    "As long as you are safe and sound, I, I, too, will be able to leave in peace." Wang Yunze said.


    I just hit him on the shoulder, you won''t die. Don''t worry, let me bandage you for you, it''ll hurt later. Endure it, ah, right, I need to report the situation here to Tai Ping first. Su Nian Ci cried out.


    The originally equipped bodyguards on the cruise ship quickly ran over to help Wang Yunze with his wounds while Su Nian and Ci Ze walked to the side to look for the walkie-talkie.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gently, it hurts! " Wang Yunze''s tragic screams continued to ring out. Su Nian Ci wanted to laugh, but she knew that this was not the time to laugh. She looked around and finally found a walkie-talkie.


    Meanwhile, in the cockpit.


    "I can''t just leave like this. I''ve already found a place to take care of the people inside the ship, and if I don''t take them away, I have to double the compensation to my guests. I can let you take this woman, or any of those people, but I can''t let you take them away." Marco shakes his head.


    "Do you know of a saying, ''Greed not enough to swallow the elephant''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can''t kill me! As long as you kill me, those people will all die!" Marco said excitedly.


    "Do you think I would care about the lives of those people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you really don''t care about it at all, then you won''t negotiate with me. I can''t back down anymore. At worst, I''ll just die trying!" Marco shouted.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s familiar voice came from the walkie-talkie in front of Marco.


    "It''s peaceful. The hostage in the engine room is safe now."


    The moment he heard these words, Marco''s entire body went limp.


    Xu Taiping calmly walked over to Marco and said, "Look, you don''t even have the chance to negotiate anymore."


    "F * ck, you forced my hand!" Marco snarled, thrusting his dagger at Emma''s neck.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of air being pierced rang out and a dagger fiercely stabbed into Marco''s hand. The powerful force brought Marco''s hand and pushed it back by a large distance. With a bang, Marco''s hand was nailed to the control board behind him.


    Marco screamed in pain, then tried to pinch Emma''s neck with his other hand.


    At this moment, another dagger came piercing through the air. This dagger stabbed into Marco''s other hand. Similarly, a huge force also pushed Ma Ke''s other hand onto the control panel.


    Xu Taiping held the dagger in one hand and said while walking, "Sometimes, life and death are separated by a thin line. If you had agreed to my request, you wouldn''t have died."


    "I beg of you, please spare me ¡­" Before Marco could finish his words, Xu Taiping raised his hand and threw a dagger towards Marco''s neck.


    Marco''s eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. He painfully muttered a few indistinct words.


    "Yes. There would be... Someone ¡­ Help. "Help me report it..."


    Before he could finish his words, blood gushed out from Marco''s neck like a fountain and drowned out his words.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Emma and cut the rope off her body.


    "Thank you!" Emma leaped into Xu Taiping''s arms, hugging him emotionally and said, "Thank you for saving me."


    "It''s no big deal. Since I brought you here, I have to bring you back safely." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Emma''s back.


    "You''re the most amazing man I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t think I''ll ever forget what I''ve seen today. You''re just too amazing!" Emma said excitedly.


    "You''re too kind." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Right, I have one more question." Emma said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A greedy snake devouring an elephant, what does that mean?" Emma asked.


    "... Your focus is truly different from others''. " Xu Taiping let go of Emma and said, "That means greedy people will die without a burial ground. Remember, don''t tell anyone about what happened today. The person who saved you is Officer Su, do you understand?"


    "Why?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "Because I don''t want too many people to affect our lives." Xu Taiping said as he took off the dagger on Marco.


    "I got it!" Emma nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, dragged Marco''s corpse to the side, and then turned to the side, heading back the way they came.


    Inside the engine room, Su Nian Ci stood at the door of the engine room and looked outside. She did not know what was going on outside, so she had to hold on to this area to prevent any bandits from entering.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s voice came from the walkie-talkie in the room.


    "The matter is settled. You can come up now." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C367

    367


    A few minutes later, Su Xiangzi arrived alone at the driver''s seat.


    When Su Xiangzi saw the mess in the driver''s seat, he was flabbergasted.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" She had not expected so many people to die here. Although she knew that Xu Taiping had some skill, he did not seem to be that powerful.


    "You won''t believe me if I say that I didn''t do it at this time." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You killed them all? So many people? " Su Xiangzi pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How? Use poison, or something? " Su Nian Ci walked to the side of the corpses and asked while looking at them.


    "How else could he have killed them? One at a shot, one at a time. He died just like that!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he made a gesture of a gun being fired.


    "It''s really hard to believe, are these people standing still for you to hit them? Oh right, I remember there was a sudden break in the electricity. Did you do it? Did you take advantage of that time to get rid of these people? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded. "Otherwise, even if I was a god that descended from heaven, I wouldn''t have been able to kill so many of them!"


    "Where''s Marco?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "There!" Xu Taiping pointed to a corpse in the corner.


    Su Xiangzi walked over to the corpse and squatted down to examine it.


    After a long while, Su Nian Ci stood up with a serious expression and said, "Tai Ping, tell me honestly. A few months ago, when we were being chased down the back of the mountain, did you say that you were lying to me when your car fell off a cliff?"


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then smiled helplessly, "I can''t hide it from you."


    The wounds on Marco''s body are from piercing wounds, and that time at the back mountain of the school, when the police found the cars of the people who were chasing after us, they discovered that the wounds on those people were from stabbing wounds and cutting wounds. To be more precise, they were left behind with sharp weapons. Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "That''s right. So, do you want to capture me and bring me back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After a moment of silence, Su Nian Ci dragged Marco''s corpse out of the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping looked curiously at Su Xiangzi, who walked over to the fence and threw Marco''s corpse into the sea.


    "Nobody knows how the horse died now, except the three of us." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Officer Su, thank you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Marco, we deserved to be punished for our crimes, so I will help you hide this matter. However, I do not wish for you to use your methods to deal with ordinary people, do you understand?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Su Xiangzi walked over to Xu Taiping, glanced at Emma, and asked, "Did you only make a move because of her?"


    "And you." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Tai Ping in astonishment. "For me?"


    "Otherwise? We were thrown overboard, but we didn''t see you, so of course we had to come back and get you and Emma out. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you." Su Xiangzi patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and only said those two words, not saying much else, because to her, everything was silent.


    "There''s one more thing I need to trouble you with." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Tonight, you were the one who planned all this and saved everyone. I just happened to bump into Marco, and then, under your arrangement, I pushed Marco into the sea."


    "You''re giving me all the credit again? Actually, you don''t have to do this! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I don''t like trouble." Xu Taiping shook his head, "So, I can only ask you to take the blame."


    "You sound like you''re talking about something bad. If it were any other person, they would probably risk their lives to take the blame. Ai, whatever you say." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If you say thank you again, I won''t take the blame for you." Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping grinned.


    The cruise ship headed back the way it came from. At the same time, several nautical miles away, Huang Daxian and the rest had been waiting for nearly half an hour.


    "Let''s go, they won''t be able to return." Li Xianwu shook his head.


    "It hasn''t been half an hour yet." Huang Daxiang looked at the clothes Xu Taiping had left for him and said, "We''ll leave after we have enough time."


    "Don''t even think about it. How could one person deal with so many people? Who knows? He might already be dead." Li Xianwu said.


    "I''ll give up after half an hour!" Huang Da Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "We agreed that it would take half an hour."


    "Then we''ll continue to wait. We only have five minutes anyway." Li Xianwu said.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and only Huang Daxiang''s rubber raft remained on the surface of the sea. No one knew where the other rubber rafts had gone to.


    "It''s been half an hour. Let''s go." As Li Xianwu spoke, he picked up the oar and began to row. Huang Dazhang was still unwilling to give up, but at this moment, there was nothing he could say.


    Just as the rubber raft was about to row away, someone suddenly pointed in the distance and shouted, "Look, there''s light over there!"


    Everyone immediately looked towards the source of the voice. They saw that there really was a dot of light on the distant sea, and that dot of light was quickly approaching them.


    "He succeeded?!" Huang Da Qiang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t get excited, it might be those robbers who came to vent their anger. Let''s pray, it''s too late to run now!" Li Xianwu sighed.


    "Old Xu must be back. He must be!" Huang Da said firmly.


    A few minutes later, the cruise ship slowly approached Huang Dazhong''s rubber raft.


    When Huang Da Qiang saw the people standing next to the raft, he immediately stood up and shouted, "Did you see that? It''s one of us! Old Xu, he must have succeeded!"


    "How is this possible?!" Li Xianwu looked at the cruise ship in shock. The people on the cruise ship were cheering for them, it was obvious that they had been rescued.


    The cruise ship stopped beside the rubber raft, and then pulled the rubber raft onto the cruise ship.


    "See, I said, Old Xu won''t let me down!" Huang Daxiang excitedly walked towards Xu Taiping who was standing not far away.


    Li Xianwu also followed along. He was very curious, how did Xu Taiping save so many people?


    "I knew you would succeed, sure enough!" Huang Da Qiang walked up to Xu Taiping and embraced him in excitement.


    "Hurry up and give me my clothes, I''m wearing the clothes of a robber, it wouldn''t be good if someone were to become a robber!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Here!" I saved them well for you! " Huang Dazhou passed Xu Taiping some clothes.


    "How did you do it?" Li Xianwu who was at the side asked Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Our Officer Su is on the ship. With her command and help, taking down the ship is no problem. Oh yeah, where''s the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They... separated from us. " Li Xianwu awkwardly said. If it weren''t for Huang Dazheng''s insistence, they would have definitely been separated from the group.


    "That''s nothing. We''ve already contacted the sea police. They will probably come to pick us up soon. They''ll go find someone soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, that''s the only way!"


    The cruise ship quickly headed towards the mouth of the river. Not long after, it met the Chinese police. Some of the police continued to drive forward, looking for the loose rubber dinghies, while others escorted Xu Taiping and the rest of the cruisers to Jiang Yuan city.


    When the sun rose, this cruise ship, which had experienced a lot of ups and downs, finally docked at the pier of Jiangyuan City.


    The police and hospital cars of Jiang Yuan city had been waiting here for a long time. Everyone got off the boat and left in a police car.


    It was said that the Central Committee had sent an investigation to the Interpol, hoping to capture this organization called King''s Glory. At this time, Xu Pingping finally knew that the people who had kidnapped them were only a part of the King''s honor, and the King''s Glory bandit group had over two hundred members, so it was said that they were a very powerful bandit group. Although this time, the kidnapping had ended in being rescued by hostages, but the money transferred from these people had all been transferred away, so it was almost impossible for them to come back.


    This time, everyone was sent to the police station, because the police thought that if there were no spies, it would be very difficult for these robbers to bring so many weapons on board, and the results of the interrogation also proved that the police deduced that there were indeed spies on board, but it was not them who had accepted their bribes, and these people actually didn''t know what had been sent on board, they took the money from the King''s Glory Thief Group and loaded a few boxes onto the cruise ship, but they didn''t expect that the boxes were filled with robbers and weapons.


    It had been decades since such a thing had happened in China, so no one had expected such a thing to happen at tonight''s party.


    After a simple statement, Wang Yunze was sent to the hospital for treatment, while Xu Taiping chose to leave the police station. According to the intentions of the city police, the city police would reward Xu Taiping and Wang Yunze, and of course, Su Nianshi would also be rewarded. After this incident, Xu Taiping had given all his credit to Su Nianshi, and the two of them had already colluded well, so there was no need to worry about the people from the city police finding anything out.


    Because of the importance of this matter, the long-lost Cai Chunsheng once again returned to the Jiangyuan police station. As the bureau chief, he personally dealt with the aftermath of this incident. This was also the first time that Cai Chunsheng had appeared since his appointment.


    Many of them did not expect that Cai Chunsheng would still appear after their conversation. Furthermore, he looked to be in a pretty good mood. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C368

    368


    "You''re fine. I''m very pleased." Yuan Jun sat in Cai Chunsheng''s office and said something that did not match his identity.


    "After all, I haven''t done anything shameful, so naturally, nothing will happen to me." Cai Chunsheng said with a smile. He wasn''t angry because of Yuan Jun''s inappropriate words, because the two of them had been partners for many years. The two of them knew each other very well, just like real brothers.


    "I think you should be able to make it in no time, right?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to follow the organization''s arrangements." This session of the disciplinary committee meeting was a disaster for those who had done something shameful. However, for those who had not done anything shameful, this was an organizational test. After studying it, their future would be brighter, and everyone would understand this.


    "The matter tonight is highly valued by the Central Committee. I heard that the Public Security Department is going to conduct an intense ceremony to reward Nian Ci. It''s very possible that it will be that medal." Cai Chunsheng continued.


    "The medal?" Yuan Jun''s brows slightly trembled as he said, "Even in the entire public security system, not many people have taken it!"


    "Yeah, this time, Nian Ci can be considered a lone hero. However, Old Yuan, you are quite familiar with Nian Ci. Tell me, with her abilities, can she deal with so many robbers by herself?" The whole process of this incident is still unclear, but I already know the rough outline of the process. I can see that no matter what aspect Nian Ci is in, this time, everything is handled very well. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "To be honest, I don''t think that it''s something that Nian Ci can do!" Yuan Jun shook his head.


    "Really?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yes, Nian Ci is my subordinate. I know her abilities. Although she has a heart full of hot blood, it is absolutely impossible for her to do such a perfect thing tonight." Yuan Jun said.


    "So, you mean, someone should be helping him? Who could it be? Xu Taiping, or Wang Yunze, or maybe someone hiding in the dark? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Wang Yunze could not have, this person''s resume is as simple as everyone else''s, and it is also unlikely that someone was hiding in the dark. At that time, the ship was already at sea, and no one else could have entered, so there''s no way anyone would have known about the robbery and been waiting on the ship, right?" Yuan Jun said.


    "So you suspect Xu Taiping? But his information is also very clear, isn''t it? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    It is because of this information that I suspect it to be him. According to Xu Taiping''s information, he is just an ordinary hoodlum, and even with the guidance of a master, his level of power is limited, but we have personally met this person before, regardless of whether it is in terms of bearing or ability, he is definitely of the highest grade, and bearing is something that cannot be cultivated by anyone but himself. I have always suspected that the information we have seen right now is fake. Yuan Jun said seriously.


    "For example, should we ask Nian Ci to scout it out?" Cai Chunsheng suggested.


    "That''s fine, but with Xu Taiping''s cunning level, he shouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. We might be able to report it to the central government, and if the central intelligence network comes out, we might be able to get some clues." Yuan Jun said.


    "This person is also evil. If we can find out his true identity and use him as a gatekeeper, we might really be able to take him in as a subordinate. This will definitely bring us great benefits in our future work." This person is just as evil, if we can find out his true identity and use him as a gatekeeper, we might really be able to take him under our wing. Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    "However, we still have to be careful. Xu Taiping doesn''t like people who threaten him. We can investigate him, but if we force him too much, we might force him against us." Yuan Jun said.


    "I will report this to the province later!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded and said.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Yuan Jun and Cai Chunsheng had already started to have new doubts about his identity.


    He had already predicted that the two of them would have some doubts about his identity, but he was not worried. With Old Zhe, or rather, the Zhao Family''s ability, it would be too easy for them to hide his identity. Even if the central government came to investigate, they might not be able to find anything.


    Xu Taiping and Emma arrived downstairs at dawn.


    Xu Taiping led Emma to the elevator and said, "You go up first."


    "What about you?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "I''ll go buy some youtiao and come back to make breakfast for you guys. Oh yeah, don''t tell them about what happened last night." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, I know. Oh right, I want to eat three fried dough sticks!" Emma said, more to herself than to her three fingers.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, then watched Emma walk into the elevator.


    Only after the elevator went up did Xu Taiping turn and walk to the entrance of the building. Sitting on the steps, he lit a cigarette for himself and said, "If there''s anything else, just come out and say it. Stop hiding it."


    "Your sense of smell is still as sharp as ever." A middle-aged man walked over from the side. He wore sunglasses and a hat, so it was not clear what he looked like.


    This person had appeared once before, and his name was Old Z.


    "Didn''t I say it already? After I released Xuanyuan Tianlong, the organization no longer has anything to do with me, right?" Xu Taiping said with the cigarette in his mouth.


    "I heard that you made a trip to the capital." Old Z sits beside Xu Taiping and says, "Have you seen my two brothers?"


    "Who is Zhao Dingjun?" Xu Taiping asked. Ever since he heard this person''s name from Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taiji, Xu Taiping had spent a lot of effort to investigate this person, but nothing came of it.


    "Zhao Dingjun? Counting it all, it should be counted as our uncle''s generation. " Old Z smiled and said, "What, are you very curious about this person?"


    "Not really. I''m just asking." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Many things are not that complicated." Old Z patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "Your father''s name is Xu Qianqian, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. In his memories, his father was none other than Xu Qianqian.


    "So, don''t think too much." "I''m not here to ask you to do anything, I''m here to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nightingale, she''s missing." Old Z said.


    "Missing?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "She betrayed the organization?"


    "No, she doesn''t have any possibility of betraying the organization. She went missing on a mission, our tracking device lost all signal, and our tracking device was completely unable to locate her. I think, she and you were pretty close when we were in the organization, so I came here to tell you about this. As for what you are going to do, I have no right to intervene, nor have any right to direct you." Old Z said.


    "It can''t be that he died, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Before the sensor in her body lost its location signal, it transmitted her body''s status data. From the data, she didn''t die, of course, she might have died afterwards, but you also know, in our organization, we want to see her alive, we want to see her dead body. That''s why, after the organization sent a lot of assassins to the area she disappeared from, but they all lost information one after the other, even Xuanyuan Tianshui was the same." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Old Z said.


    "Xuanyuan Tianwu?" Xu Taiping frowned, "He went missing too?"


    "Yes, all missing." Old Z nodded, "Right now, the internal organization is discussing whether or not to send out the hidden dragon. The vast majority of people support sending out the hidden dragon."


    "Hidden Dragon ¡­" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    Hidden Dragon was not the code name of a single person, it was just like Hua Nan Hu''s special forces which were part of the Blood Slaughter Temple, in the Blood Slaughter Temple, hidden dragons represented complete annihilation. The members there were all top mercenaries, and their ability to assassinate might be inferior to the top assassins in the Blood Slaughter Temple, but in terms of destructive power and killing power, they had far surpassed the top assassins in the Blood Slaughter Temple. It was said that in the past, Hidden Dragon had detonated a small nuclear bomb somewhere in Africa, causing over 10,000 people to die.


    The Hall of Blood relied on assassins to become famous in the world of assassins, and the reason why these assassins were all willing to listen to the Hall of Blood was because of the existence of the hidden dragon. Any assassins that betrayed the organization will be killed by the hidden dragon, no matter how strong you are, no matter how deep you hide, the hidden dragon will find you and tear you into ten thousand pieces.


    You should know, the hidden dragon represents destruction, but ever since the nuclear explosion, I have become a little worried about the hidden dragon, they are acting too brutally, and taking no account of the consequences, I am worried, if the hidden dragon makes a move, it might become a huge death threat to the local citizens, so, I must hurry and find those assassins before the organization''s upper echelons make a decision, if those assassins are already dead, then I have no meaning, if the hidden dragon makes a move, then there is no need to use the hidden dragon, you have already left the organization, I have no way to order you to do anything, but Nightingale is on the list of missing assassins, even if I want you to do it, I should come out of the mountain for the sake of Nightingale. Old Z said seriously.


    "Where did she go missing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Plum Blossom Kingdom." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C369

    369


    Early in the morning, the sun shone down onto the earth, bringing warmth with it.


    Xia Jinxuan woke up early and habitually picked up her phone to take a look.


    There was an unread message in her phone. Xia Jinxuan turned it on and found that it was from Xu Taiping.


    "I''m going away for a while."


    Xu Taiping only said these few words. Xia Jinxuan frowned and replied, "Where are you going?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. After waiting for a while, Xia Jinxuan gave Xu Taiping a call, but the call told him that Xu Taiping''s phone was already turned off.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Jinxuan walked out of the room in confusion, and saw Emma walking out of the washroom.


    "You''re back. Where''s peace?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "He said that he was going to buy fried dough sticks, but he hasn''t come back for a long time!" Emma replied.


    "This is a living person, why did he leave just like that?" Xia Jinxuan grumbled, somewhat unsatisfied. However, she also knew that Xu Taiping had a special identity. Perhaps, he had something to do.


    In China''s airspace, a plane heading to Hong Kong had already taken off.


    Wearing sunglasses and a suit, Xu Taiping sat in his seat.


    China did not have a plane that would fly directly to Mei Yuan. Xu Taiping had to first go to Hong Kong, then take a plane from Hong Kong to Mei Yuan, then cross over from China to Mei Yuan.


    Both countries were located in the Middle East region, and because of their special historical relationship, there would often be a war going on in the Meishan Country. Because of the country''s weak government, the local armed forces were very strong, and there would always be an armed conflict.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to bid his farewells to Xia Jinxuan and the rest, but when he realized that he couldn''t explain to them why he was going out, he didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he went straight to the airport in Jiang Yuan City, and Old Z had already used his other identity to buy a plane ticket for Xu Taiping.


    Now Xu Taiping was just an ordinary businessman, and his purpose in going to the Tsukuk was to inspect the local market.


    About two hours later, the plane arrived at the airport in Hong Kong. At this time, Xu Taiping had already changed into a brand-new phone. As he walked, he looked at the latest information on the phone.


    The place where Nightingale had disappeared was in a small town called Nabuta, which was considered a very important town in the Meishan Kingdom and had a lot of heavy industry inside. The place where Nightingale had disappeared was in a small town called Nabuta, which was a very important town in the Meishan Kingdom, and the place where she had disappeared was controlled by the local army, called Messi. A month ago, the army had captured Nabuta, and a week ago, Nightingale had received an order to go to Nabuta and assassinate the head of the Meisei Armed Forces.


    Xu Taiping''s goal was to find these assassins as soon as possible and confirm whether they lived or died. If they all died, then they could just leave, and if they were still alive, then Old Man Xu hoped that while saving Nightingale, Xu Taiping could also save the other killers, so that the organization wouldn''t send the hidden dragon to Nabuta.


    "We are an assassin''s guild. We accept missions to kill people, but we do not create too many innocent killings. So, I hope that you can properly handle this matter and not let the organization use hidden dragons."


    This was a personal request from Old Z to Xu Taiping. Although this was a very ordinary request, Xu Taiping could smell something different.


    Obviously, the organization didn''t focus on old Zs. There were many other higher-ups in the organization, and they had a lot of power to decide on the organization''s decisions. Even Zergs couldn''t change these decisions easily.


    The Hall of Blood and Death was an organization once set up by the higher-ups of the Hall of Blood and Soul. However, it was now clear that there were already different factions within the organization.


    Xu Taiping stayed in Hong Kong for more than an hour, then boarded a plane and flew to China.


    Five hours later, the plane arrived at the Land of Earth. Xu Taiping got off the plane, left the airport, and took a pre-booked bus to the border between the Land of Earth and the State of Mei Yuan.


    These two countries were both small, and their territories were only two-thirds of the size of the Kai Liu Province, which was under Jiang Yuan''s control. However, because of their geographical location, as well as the wealth of resources, they had always been an important military force. The Western countries and the Eastern countries had always competed there, and to a large extent, it could be assumed that the government of the Plum Blossom Country represented the strength of the East.


    These great powers had conflicts with each other, and they also had a great need for the Meishan Empire. However, they could not send troops themselves, so they would support some forces to represent themselves and give these forces high-tech weapons, allowing them to fight to the death in their own land.


    The so called tragedy of a small country was like this. It was laughable that there were many people from the Plum Blossom Country that could not understand, always using the power that supported them as a way to liberate their country. They did not know that they were only using you as a weapon.


    As a peace-loving country, China had constructed many projects in the Meishan State. These projects were largely protected by the local armed forces, but there were also some exceptions, such as the kidnapping of citizens that Xu Taiping had seen on television before.


    When Xu Taiping was on the plane, he checked and found that the place where the citizens were kidnapped was also the town of Nabuta.


    As an important industrial town, the town of Nabuta was where Huaxia built a large factory, and the abducted citizens were said to be workers in the factory.


    A few days had passed since the kidnapping, but there was still no news of the hostage rescue.


    After a few hours of travel, Xu Taiping had successfully arrived at the border between Mei Yuan and Tsuen Tsuen.


    Xu Taiping used a fake passport to enter the city, then took a taxi from the local elite to Nabuta.


    "Are you Chinese?" the driver asked Xu Taiping in broken English as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m Chinese." Xu Taiping replied in the local Waxi language.


    "You speak our Waxi?" The driver asked in surprise.


    "A little." Xu Taiping replied.


    "That''s really great, just now when you got on the car, I thought you only knew English, Chinese, welcome to our beautiful country, although our country is currently in turmoil, but our people love peace, especially you Chinese, you brought us employment opportunities, modern industries, and a lot of cheap and useful things, thank you." The driver said gratefully.


    "This is what we should do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Dear Chinese, what''s your name?" the driver asked.


    "Xu Taiping." His passport and name was also Xu Taiping. This name was very ordinary, ordinary to the point that not many people would care about this name.


    "Xu, then I''ll call for your permission." The driver said.


    "It''s possible!"


    "Dear Xu, I advise you not to go to Nabuta. It is the City of Demons." The driver said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right now, that place is being occupied by Ivy''s troops. Ivy is a big bad guy, killing without blinking, and he''s also very powerful. He doesn''t like Chinese people, if you go there, it will be dangerous." The driver said.


    "What about the Chinese people in the town?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Some of them are still hiding in the town, hiding, their shops have been robbed and their money stolen. Of course, they don''t dare to kill you Chinese because after killing you, your Chinese government will retaliate crazily. The driver said.


    "Then it''s even more necessary to go." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    If you really want to go, then you better stay with the locals. There are a lot of people in Mei Yuan Country who like you Chinese people. If you live at their place, then they will let you live and they will give you food. The driver said.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, if possible, I hope to visit the beautiful Hua Xia. Many of our books have an introduction about China, and I especially long for that country, that beautiful country!" The driver laughed.


    "There will be a chance!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    As he chatted with the driver, time passed.


    After an hour or so, the taxi carrying Xu Taiping drove into Nabuta Town.


    This important industrial town looked like it was riddled with holes.


    There were ruins everywhere, and Xu Taiping even saw a lot of corpses buried in the ruins.


    From time to time, gunshots and explosions could be heard, and smoke would occasionally rise.


    To Xu Taiping, this was all very familiar.


    Before becoming a top assassin, Xu Taiping had fought many battles.


    The training camp had given Xu Taiping a strong body, tenacious willpower, and powerful killing techniques. As for the battlefield, it had given Xu Taiping courage, tact, and keenness.


    Xu Taiping lowered the car window. That special battlefield atmosphere that permeated the air made him feel like a fish returning to the sea, or a bird soaring in the sky.


    This was Xu Taiping''s youth, and this was his past.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes comfortably.


    The war was coming, but for Xu Taiping, he was not nervous at all. He was enjoying everything on the battlefield, the smell of the smoke, the thrill of the bullets on his head, the heat of the blood on his face.


    No matter how long he lay dormant, he was still the blood wolf that was born to kill. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C370

    370


    The warm-hearted driver found a home for Xu Taiping. It was said that he was a good friend of the driver and opened a small supermarket in Nabuta. The house was empty, enough for Xu Taiping to live in.


    Xu Taiping was extremely grateful. He paid the driver and stayed at the house.


    Currently, the entire town of Nabuta was under the control of Ivy''s army. According to the information provided by the organization, Ivy''s underlings in the city numbered more than a thousand people, eight tanks, and a variety of other weapons, while Ivy''s mansion was located in the center of the town, surrounded by a lot of other people. At the same time, there were also many armoured vehicles and tanks protecting the area around Ivy''s mansion.


    It was impossible to break through from the ground to the official residence of Avier, so Xu Taiping focused his attention on the sky.


    Although there were a lot of anti-aircraft cannons installed in Ivy''s residence, due to the lack of equipment, it was not a threat to planes above 4000 meters.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch, picked up his cell phone, and sent a list of all the equipment he needed to the organization. He packed up his stuff, left his room, and walked out onto the street.


    "Chinese, I advise you not to wander around. It would be bad if you meet Ivy''s soldiers!" the owner advised.


    "I''ll just watch from the side." Xu Taiping said, "It''s fine."


    "If you really meet Avier''s soldiers, you''d better pretend that you''re a Chinese. After all, the pirates are pro-Western countries, and they won''t make things difficult for the Chinese." The owner said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, thanked her and walked to the side of the road.


    The entire city of Nabuta was dilapidated. Because of the geographical location, war often broke out here, so it could be seen clearly that the walls of these houses were riddled with bullet holes.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be casually walking on the road, but from up high, one could clearly see that he was getting closer and closer to the center of the city.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take the map, but walked around like a local, showing no signs of getting lost. This was all thanks to Xu Taiping''s amazing memory, even on the taxi, he had already memorized all the maps of the city.


    Right now, this city was no less familiar with Xu Taiping than Jiang Yuan was with Xu Taiping. Even if Xu Taiping had closed his eyes, he probably wouldn''t have gotten lost.


    There were still a lot of people coming and going, but they were all in a hurry. It was a short time of peace, and everyone was taking advantage of this time to go shopping for daily necessities, the most important of which was naturally the water and food. The place where Xu Taiping lived.


    On the way, he could clearly see that the people here were all very skinny, as if they were all malnourished.


    After the government army was chased out of the city, Ivy''s army was said to have carried out a large-scale looting of the entire city, the most common looting being food and water. In a place like this, money or the like were of little use, maybe a hundred dollars a day could buy a cow, ten thousand dollars a day could only buy a box of firewood, inflation was very normal in war countries, only gold, food, and water were the most valued items.


    It was said that more than a third of the people in this city had died. Some of those who had died had been sent outside the city to be buried, while some of them had been abandoned in the wilderness to be eaten by the scavengers.


    This was the result of the country''s turmoil. Xu Taiping really wanted those within the country who clamored for war all day long to come and see Nabuta, to see what war could bring to a country.


    He kept walking in the direction of the center of the city. After about fifteen minutes of walking, he found that the road had already been blocked off, with a few tanks blocking the road to the center of the city, leaving only a few gaps. Xu Taiping stood about a hundred meters away from the gap, watching the cars pass through the inspection of the gap, before entering the center of the city.


    "Can you give me something to eat?" A tender voice suddenly sounded from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a girl about five years old.


    The woman''s skin was very dark, darker than ordinary people in the Plum Country. She looked very thin and fragile, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t." Xu Taiping shook his head apologetically. He really didn''t bring food with him.


    "Well, thank you." As the girl spoke, she nodded towards Xu Taiping, then walked towards a nearby street.


    At this moment, gunshots rang out from a gap not far away.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a black pickup truck parked about 30 meters away from the gap. The group of people on the truck were shooting at the soldiers with their rifles.


    Several of the soldiers fell at once, and then began to run behind the cover.


    The bullets flew out, and those who were waiting to check their identity before entering the city center ran out of the car in fright. Some people were lucky, and ran away, while most of them were shot by bullets while running, falling onto the ground, their lives unknown.


    The muzzle of the tank turned a little bit, then turned to face the truck.


    At this moment, an anti-tank suddenly roared as it flew towards the tank.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, the entire tank''s barrel was instantly blasted away, the tank''s light shot into the sky, a scream came from inside the tank, following that, Xu Taiping saw a person climb out from the tank, his body was already surrounded by fire, he screamed miserably and jumped down from the tank, but he was hit by the bullet before he could even run two steps, falling onto the ground.


    Several modified cars drove over from the distance. Groups of people wearing ordinary clothes jumped out from the cars. They held all kinds of weapons and fired at the people who were inspecting the entrance. From the looks of it, they didn''t seem like government soldiers.


    Right at this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard the sound of an engine roaring. He turned around and saw that not too far away from him, armoured vehicles were rapidly approaching, and right at this moment, the little girl who had asked Xu Taiping for food earlier had just walked into the middle of the road.


    The rapidly approaching armoured vehicle did not slow down at all, and directly rolled towards the little girl.


    A shadow flashed past and the little girl suddenly disappeared from the front of the armoured car. The people on the armoured car didn''t notice anything unusual and drove the car forward.


    "Let''s hurry back." Xu Taiping put the little girl on the ground, patting her head, "Don''t come this way in the future."


    "Okay, okay!" The little girl recovered from her panic and quickly ran to the other side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    The little girl only ran a few steps before collapsing. The bullet penetrated her body and shattered it into countless pieces.


    The loud sound of the helicopter reached Xu Taiping''s ears. Xu Taiping looked up at the sky and saw a few helicopter gunships approaching from the distance. They were firing at anyone who could be seen on the ground, regardless of whether they were ordinary people or enemies.


    Xu Taiping was only one person. He couldn''t use his physical body to block the large-caliber machine gun on the helicopter, so he quickly rushed to a nearby staircase.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets hit the walls of the house, leaving deep gashes and scattering concrete on the floor.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Explosions were heard in the distance, accompanied by countless screams.


    Xu Taiping stood at the corner of the stairs, looking outside.


    The sunlight outside was glaring, but it was dyed red with blood.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.


    Before he finished smoking the cigarette, the sound of gunfire had completely disappeared.


    Xu Taiping threw his cigarette on the floor and walked out from the staircase.


    There was no one on the road. At the gap one hundred meters away, the truck was already surrounded by fire, and around the truck was a pile of bodies. A group of people wearing camouflage clothes, walking over to the pile of bodies, firing at them countless times, riddling them with bullet holes, and then letting out unpleasant cheers.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side, where the little girl had been killed.


    On the ground was the disfigured corpse of the little girl, Xu Taiping stood there with an indifferent expression.


    This was just a daily occurrence on the battlefield. On the battlefield, everyone was likely to die, be it a child, an old man, or a woman.


    In the eyes of those who had killed to the point of being red-eyed, as long as they were not comrades, they were all enemies.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side. He planned to leave.


    At this moment, a berating voice suddenly sounded.


    "Halt!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped. He saw five people in camouflage clothes, holding M4 rifles, walk out from a corner. This group of people pointed their guns at Xu Taiping, and then slowly walked around him.


    Xu Taiping looked around. He was the only one left on the road. Of course, he could feel many pairs of eyes staring at him from the houses nearby.


    Pairs of cold eyes that looked like they were looking at a corpse. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C371

    371


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and opened his palm, indicating that he was not a threat.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The leader of the group, a man with the rank of captain, walked up to Xu Taiping and stared at him.


    "I was just passing by." Xu Taiping replied in their language.


    "Take off the mask!" the captain ordered.


    Xu Taiping took off his mask.


    "Turn around and kneel." the captain said.


    Xu Taiping turned around and fell to his knees.


    The captain brought his men to Xu Taiping''s back, and then signaled to his men, and the two men immediately began to search for him.


    "What country are you from?" the captain asked, taking advantage of his men searching for Xu Taiping.


    "I''m Chinese." Xu Taiping honestly replied. Although the answer was that there might be preferential treatment for the Chinese, but for Xu Taiping, even if he was to die, he would never use his status as a Chinese to protect himself.


    "Chinese?" The captain aimed his gun at the back of Xu Taiping''s head and laughed sinisterly, "It seems like you don''t know that Nabuta Town, to the Chinese, is the Devil''s City!"


    "I''m just a businessman here to do business. I mean no harm." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Chief, we didn''t find anything." a soldier said to the captain.


    "Our boss doesn''t like Chinese people, your luck is really bad. Pal, for you to appear here at this time, we suspect that you are one of those government comrades. Get up and come with us, don''t even think about resisting. The consequences of resisting are not something you can bear!" the captain said.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that he would still be able to gain something from this walk. If he could follow these people into Ivy''s mansion, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this was also a huge challenge for him because he didn''t have any equipment with him. The fastest way to find equipment from his organization would be tomorrow.


    The current Xu Taiping had two choices. One was to kill these five people instantly here, which wasn''t difficult for him, but it was very likely to alert the enemy. The other option was to just follow these people and not bring anything with him, and then take things step by step.


    After a few simple loitering steps, Xu Taiping made his decision. He raised his hands and said, "Don''t kill me, I''ll go with you."


    "Let''s go!" The captain put the muzzle of his gun against Xu Taiping''s back and walked toward the center.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the place where the gap was previously made. Now that it was sealed off, a few cars that were on fire blocked the gap.


    "Mulberry, who is this?" a man of the same rank asked the captain on Xu Taiping''s side.


    "This is my prisoner, haha." The captain who was pointing a gun at Xu Taiping, or in other words, Mo Bu, smiled and said, "Chinese really have no brains. Even after knowing that the boss doesn''t like Chinese people, they still came one by one."


    "The Chinese are all smart merchants, the more dangerous the place, the more money they can earn. You have to carefully interrogate this person and see if he is a merchant or not, and if so, as long as you can find his goods, you will be rich!" "Mulberry!"


    "Hahaha, I hope so!" Mulberry laughed and pushed Xu Taiping through the gap, then kept walking.


    "Where are you taking me?" Xu Taiping asked in fear.


    "Of course it''s the place where you prisoners are imprisoned!" "You''ll see a lot of your comrades there, haha!" "HAHAHAHAHA!" "HAHAHAHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping tried his best to make himself look scared, but his eyes kept scanning the streets, and then he remembered the mineshaft and the heavily armoured protection zone in his mind.


    Mobrie probably never thought that Xu Taiping would be able to figure out the whole city''s defenses through their tracks and the details they saw on the way.


    After about ten minutes of walking with Xu Taiping, they arrived at a stadium.


    According to Xu Taiping''s observation, the stadium was about a kilometer away from Ivy''s mansion. The walls of the stadium were already damaged, and two tanks were parked at the entrance of the stadium, surrounded by quite a few soldiers.


    Xu Taiping was led into the stadium by Mowbray.


    In the middle of the stadium was a football field. However, the green turf had already been replaced by craters and dead grass.


    On the football field, there were many iron cages, and these iron cages held all sorts of people. There were old people, children, women, everything, and they were all very clear about each other.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see that these people all had frightened expressions on their faces, especially those women. Whenever they saw someone walk in, they would frantically retreat to a corner of the cage.


    Xu Taiping was brought to a strong iron cage. Mo Bu signaled the soldiers to open the door, then he pushed Xu Taiping into the cage.


    "I''ll come look for you after my mission is complete!" Mulberry grinned and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Mo Bu in fear and shouted, "I beg you, please let me go!"


    "Hahahaha, if you have enough chips, I can let you go. Take this time to think it over carefully. If you have any chips, then I''ll let you leave this place!" As he spoke, he turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, staring blankly at Mo Bu''s group as they left.


    "Another fat fish!" The soldier who was guarding the door smiled, locked the door, then turned around and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his nose and looked around.


    This iron cage contained around 30 men, all of them young and strong, but most of them were wounded.


    Looking at their military uniforms, Xu Taiping asked, "Are you all soldiers?"


    "We are from the government." A man about 40 years old with a full beard sat on the ground and said to Xu Taiping, "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Chinese, you shouldn''t come here, this place has already been occupied by Avril''s army, he even sent troops to attack the factories you built, and took away two engineers from China. Avail is a demon that kills without blinking, an extremely greedy villain, once you fall into his hands, the only path left is death!" The man with a full beard said in a deep voice.


    "Then are our two Chinese engineers here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why are they here? They are the important bargaining chip, yesterday we heard the sound of fire coming from the Avier Mansion, then I heard from the guy guarding the door that Chinese special forces raided the mansion yesterday in an attempt to rescue the two engineers, but it was said that the rescue operation failed. The Chinese special forces retreated, but I don''t know where they went now." The bearded man said.


    "China''s special forces?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. "How many people are there, sir?"


    "Call me Iguain." The bearded man said.


    "Mr. Iguain, my name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping walked in front of him and said.


    "The fighting strength of the special forces of China is very strong. Rumor has it that they have almost invaded the core region of the Avril Mansion. However, they have encountered a strong resistance from an unknown force, which is why they were forced to retreat." Iguain said.


    "Armed forces of unknown origin?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What force is it?"


    "That we don''t know." Iguain shook his head and said, "You should still worry about your own situation. Right now, Ivy is still angry. If he finds out that one of his men has captured a Chinese, he might take your anger out."


    "Are you all soldiers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Eguin nodded and revealed a tragic smile. "We are all captured soldiers of the government. I heard the sounds of battle from far away. It should be our comrades who are trying to rescue us. Can you tell us about the situation?"


    "All dead." Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s a huge disparity in strength. Where are your main forces right now?"


    "The main force is in the capital. We have to protect our Mr. President. We stayed in Nabuta for a week, but we were still unable to stop Ivy''s army. Sigh!" Iguain sighed.


    "Don''t you want to leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do I leave? Look around this stadium. There are so many heavy machines that can turn us into minced meat every minute. Even if we can leave this stadium, where can we go after we leave? We have nowhere to go, and we have to wait for the government to rescue us. " Iguain shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and a plan slowly floated into his mind.


    While Xu Taiping was trying to figure out how to enter Ivy''s mansion, a group of soldiers in camouflage clothes and smeared with camouflage colors were gathered in the mountains, about ten kilometers away from Nabuta.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Chen Sanbao looked at Wang Li and asked.


    "I''ve already reported the details of yesterday''s battle to the central government. The central government also didn''t expect that the western countries would directly send Marines to guard the core area of Avail Mansion." Wang Li said.


    "Who exactly are we going to save this time? Why did the Marines appear to protect them? " Lin Yubing asked.


    "I don''t know either. You must understand, our mission is to obey orders, not to get to the bottom of it. The higher ups want us to save them, we only need to save them. As for the rest, don''t worry about it." Wang Li said.


    "Boss, there''s new news!" A messenger ran over and said.


    "What news?" Wang Li asked.


    "The orders are that our men have already entered the vicinity of Ivy''s residence, and have ordered the South Tiger Division to get close to the court tonight, and to coordinate with our men." The messenger said.


    "What?" One of our men has already snuck in? "Which unit is it from?" Wang Li asked.


    "Unknown." The messenger said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C372

    372


    Jiang Yuan City, Jiang Yuan University.


    Chen Wen held onto a document with a heavy expression. In front of him was a group of security guards from Jiangyuan University.


    "Principal Xu isn''t here, so the school has asked me to handle this matter." Chen Wen held the document and said, "These are the documents issued by our city''s sports committee. In the afternoon, there will be a competition for Jiang Yuan''s security system. The school places great importance on this competition and hopes that we can transfer three elites to participate."


    "Chief Chen, why is it that the day after tomorrow at noon will be the day after tomorrow when we send a message?!" A security guard asked doubtfully.


    It is said that in order to prevent any external assistance from being sought, it is said that the security system competition this time around will be attended by the elites of the defense departments of many universities and some large companies. The result of the competition will directly affect the honor of our unit. Chen Wen said.


    "Then we might as well wait for Director Xu to return. Director Xu''s really good at fighting. With him leading the way, it''ll definitely be no problem!" A security guard said.


    "Director Xu doesn''t know when he''ll be back. We can''t really rely on Director Xu for everything, can we?" The school has promised that whoever can help us get into the top position will be rewarded with three months of salary. If we can get third place, we will be rewarded with half a year''s salary, second place will be won, one year''s salary will be rewarded, first place will be won, two years'' salary will be rewarded, and we will also give you ten days of leave! "Many of you have been brought here by your troops. If you feel that your abilities are sufficient, you must not hide it!" Chen Wen said.


    "Let me try!"


    "I''ll give it a try too!"


    The security personnel all signed up enthusiastically. Chen Wen immediately decided that everyone should find a place to spar and pick out the three people who would be participating in the competition the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Jiang Yuan''s body committee would actually hold a competition like this while he was gone. If Xu Taiping was there, there was no suspense, even without Xu Taiping, as long as Xu Taiping knew about this, it would be no problem for him to get first place. Unfortunately, Zhao Biqian was just an ordinary cleaner, so Chen Wen didn''t tell him about it.


    Mei Yuan Country, Nabu Ta Town.


    It was already five in the afternoon. To the Plum Blossom Country, it was already starting to get dark at five in the afternoon.


    The stadium was lit up by lights. When these lights were placed on the cages in the center, anyone could clearly see what was going on in the cages.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of Iguain and sat down.


    "You must be an officer, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know?" Iguain asked.


    "Isn''t this simple? With so many people around, they seem like they have stars surrounding them, and what you''ve told me before is not something an ordinary person can understand. If you look at your bearing, it''s very likely that you are the person with the highest rank." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re very smart, I really am the one with the highest rank here, I am a lieutenant colonel from the 2nd Regiment of the Mei Yuan Kingdom." Iguain said.


    "So that''s how it is. Are these people your subordinates?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Most of my men were killed in battle. They came from other forces, and they are all Abigail''s prisoners." Iguain said.


    "Then, did you all think of escaping? You can''t just stay here and wait to die, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ve also thought about it, but no matter how we calculate it, the only outcome for us is death." Iguain shook his head.


    If we go all out, we might be able to survive. If we don''t go all out, you people will only get weaker and weaker. If I''m not wrong, you guys shouldn''t have eaten anything for a long time, right? Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, we can only drink a little water a day." Iguain nodded.


    "Right now, your biggest role is to be used as bargaining chips, but the negotiation process is very long. How many of you are able to last until the end of the negotiation due to your injuries and illness? If you don''t take advantage of the fact that you still have the strength to fight, after a few days, you won''t even have the strength to fight anymore. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need to say anything. You don''t know how terrifying Ivy is. We''ve seen it with our own eyes. If we stay here, we might be able to live a little longer. If we try to escape, we''ll die immediately!" Iguain shook his head.


    "Where is your fighting spirit? Aren''t you soldiers? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Fighting spirit?" "When you face an opponent that you can defeat, fighting spirit is useful, but when you face an invincible enemy, fighting spirit can only make you die faster." Iguain shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He hadn''t thought that Eguin would be so discouraged. If she didn''t have the courage to fight, then his plan wouldn''t work.


    At this moment, a group of soldiers walked in from outside the gymnasium. The group of soldiers chatted and laughed, and it seemed that they were in a good mood, they walked towards the iron cage that held the woman. Then, the soldier in charge of guarding the iron cage opened the door, and the soldiers rushed into the cage like wolves into a flock of sheep.


    Immediately, the cages sounded with wails and cries, and one by one, the women were forcibly dragged out of the cages.


    "No, please, don''t catch me!"


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Some of the girls even looked like they were in their teens.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly broke free from the man holding her and ran towards Xu Taiping''s metal cage.


    "Save me, please!" The woman jumped onto Xu Taiping''s iron cage and shouted towards the men in military uniforms.


    "They won''t be able to save you." The man who had grabbed this woman previously slowly walked behind her. He raised his hand and grabbed her long hair before pointing at the group of imprisoned soldiers in front of him, "Look at them, they are all cowards and cowards. Those with courage have long since died in battle. There''s nothing they can do. They can only wait and see. "


    With that, the man ripped the woman''s clothes apart. The woman screamed and wanted to cover her chest, but she didn''t expect the other party to directly grab onto her hand and stop her from covering her chest.


    "Look, this pair of breasts, tsk tsk tsk, what a pity, tonight this belongs to me, belongs to us victors, hahaha!" The man laughed arrogantly as he dragged the woman to the side.


    The cries and pleas for help slowly faded away until they finally disappeared completely.


    The cage was unusually quiet, as if it was a graveyard.


    "Your woman is being teased." Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, and stared at everyone in front of him and said, "You are soldiers of this country, your duty is to protect this country, to protect this country''s people, do you see that person just now? Even if she managed to struggle free, she would still use all her might to run towards you. Why? Because she thinks she can be protected here, but look at you, all of you, how can you even have the slightest bit of a soldier on you? You all are a bunch of cowards, all you can do is to sit here and continue living, and hope that one day the enemy will let you go. You all never thought about using your own hands to fight your way out.


    "You haven''t fought before, what qualifications do you have to speak?" A soldier couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Your father has never fought a war before? You said that laozi has never fought a war before? " Xu Taiping tore off his clothes and patted the scar on his chest, "Did you see my wounds? This is a wound made by a shrapnel from a cannonball. This is a wound left by an M4 piercing through the body. This is a wound made by a flamethrower.


    The surrounding people all opened their eyes wide, looking at Xu Taiping in terror.


    Although the wounds on Xu Taiping''s body were all old, they were all wounds caused by various weapons. The shocking scars left a deep impression in everyone''s heart.


    "In China, there are only soldiers who stand while facing an enemy. There are no cowards who kneel and beg for life. Your Plum Blossom Country truly deserves to be called a weak nation that will be left to its own devices. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "We are not cowards!" Someone said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Our Plum Blossom Kingdom is not a weak country!" Another person said.


    "You can say whatever you want, but what do you have to prove that you''re not a coward, and what do you have to prove that the Plum Blossom Kingdom is not a weak country?" Come on, I know that you are just feeling righteous anger now. When it comes to the time to go all out, you all will continue to be cowards. " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "What do you want us to do?" Eguin stared at Xu Taiping with a calm expression.


    "What do I want you to do? I don''t want you to do anything, I want to see what you want to do. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Us? We want to fight our way out of Nabuta, we want to protect all our people, we want to do a lot of things, but don''t forget, where are we right now, we can''t even get out of this cage, what can we do? " Iguain asked.


    "Who said that I can''t get out of this cage?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    (The world in this book is a fictional world, and the country written in this book does not represent any country in reality, nor does it imply any other country. No one has to guess, the land and land that you are looking at now, are all made up by me.) Also, I looked at War Wolf 2, and although there are some unreasonable places, it is still a work of conscience. The plot you all have seen has been planned since before Battle Wolf 2 was released. Instead of learning from Battle Wolf 2, you will learn from our motherland''s numerous overseas rescue missions. Many things cannot be explained in detail.

 C373

    373


    The dazzling lights shone on all the cages, making it impossible for the people in the cages to hide.


    There were five heavy machine guns scattered across the stadium, aiming at the iron cage in the stadium. If anyone in the cage made any restless movements, these five heavy machine guns were enough to turn the people in the stadium into mincemeat.


    The distance between them and the cage was more than 100 meters. Even if you had a handgun or something like that, it would still be impossible for you to kill the controller of the heavy machine gun, not to mention that each heavy machine gun was equipped with two gunners. Even if you could kill one, the other one would fire at the very first moment, and when he fired, the other machine guns in the vicinity would also fire at the same time, unless you could simultaneously kill the gunner who controlled the other five heavy machine guns.


    Of course, you could also try to destroy the bright bulbs, but once the bulbs were broken, the heavy machine guns would still slaughter the people in the stadium, and even if they managed to survive, there wouldn''t be many left.


    This was a dead end, one that no one would be able to escape from.


    "If we leave from here, you will head towards the entrance that I just came in from, and we must immediately take down one of their storage rooms. When I came in, I saw a heavily guarded storage room not 100 meters to the left of the exit. If I''m not wrong, that should be the storage room, as long as we take down the storage room, we can arm ourselves." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "You really have a way out of here?" Iguain asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the guard not far away, and said in a low voice, "The 100-meter path to the warehouse will be extremely dangerous, I hope we can survive as long as possible, so that we can form enough forces later on."


    "What are we going to do when we get to the vault? We won''t be able to break out of this predicament with just us. " Iguain said.


    "Why did you break through?" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone, "Could it be that all of you are thinking about how to escape?"


    "If we don''t run, are we going to attack?" Iguain asked.


    "Attack, of course!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "This place is less than a kilometer away from Ivy''s manor, moreover, this place has already passed through the minefield, we can go straight to Ivy''s manor, if we are fast enough, we can arrive at the manor in ten minutes, think about it, everyone would think that we would break through, then they would put their troops on the outside defense, if we go the other way and attack Ivy''s manor, it''s very likely that we will be caught off guard, and as long as we can take Ivy, we can''t win this war!"


    "Even if they put most of their troops in the external defensive net, it''s still going to be difficult to break through Ivy''s residence with just us more than 30 people!" Iguain said.


    "If there''s no difficulty, do you guys really need it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true!" I believe that everyone must have felt terrible after hearing what Xu Xu Feng said. I also believe that our country is suffering, but we can only watch as it all happened, there''s nothing we can do about it, I feel that what we said is wrong, we are not cowards, we all have enough courage in our bodies, it''s just that we haven''t found a place to use them. Now, we have found an opportunity, I hope that the warriors of Mei Yuan Country present here will have the courage of our nation, protect our country, protect our people, and wait for us to leave.


    The surrounding soldiers looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping nodded, then squatted down and touched his shoes.


    A few flying daggers appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    These throwing knives were as thin as a cicada''s wing. They were embedded in the soles of Xu Taiping''s shoes, avoiding the previous inspections. The quality of each of these throwing knives was very small, but they were incomparably sharp.


    "Are you going to use these knives to cut through the iron cage?" Eguin asked in surprise. One must know that the railings of this cage were as thick as an arm!


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping shook his head and looked at the guard ¡­


    Perhaps it was because he was too bored, but the guard who was lying on the table seemed to have already fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, put his finger in his mouth, spat on it, and then took it out again.


    A gentle breeze blew against Xu Taiping''s fingers. Xu Taiping quickly determined the wind direction and the wind speed, and then he looked towards the direction of the 11 o''clock clock.


    There was a heavy machine gun there, and behind the heavy machine gun sat two people.


    Only their heads were exposed, and parts of their bodies were blocked by fenders mounted on heavy machine guns.


    Xu Taiping opened the pile of knives in his hand and took out two of them.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and looked at the two men at the eleven o''clock position.


    Although they were a hundred meters away, the influence of the two were getting clearer and clearer in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank bit by bit as his vision reached an unimaginable level.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping moved.


    He raised his right hand and then swung it forward.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two throwing knives shot out from Xu Taiping''s hands at the same time.


    These two daggers of extremely light quality cut across the sky of a hundred meters in an instant.


    Puff puff!


    Two indiscernible sounds rang out, and everyone saw the two machine gunners with their heads bare disappear from their line of sight at the same time.


    Blood seemed to be spurting out of the wound, but since it was too far away, he could not see anything.


    Everyone in the metal cage stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Everyone had seen throwing knives before, but they had also seen good ones. However, they had only seen a distance of ten meters, not more than twenty meters, and now, Xu Taiping had thrown them over a hundred meters away, and he had hit two people at the same time.


    "Don''t be agitated!" Xu Taiping put his finger to his mouth and made a gesture of silence. Everyone quickly suppressed their excitement and looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took out two more throwing knives, and tested the wind direction and wind speed. After that, he looked towards the three o''clock direction in front of him.


    There were also two people there. The two people were also staying behind the fender of the heavy machine gun, but unlike the previous two people, the two people were even smaller on the outside, with only their foreheads exposed.


    A hundred meters away from the needle, to hit the forehead was as difficult as one trying to throw a thread into a needle.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, then calmed himself.


    Everyone looked nervously at Xu Taiping, wondering if he would succeed this time.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping moved.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s movements were different from before. Before, he had raised his hand, then swung it forward, but this time, he actually swung it from the bottom to the top.


    The moment he did, Xu Taiping''s wrist shook, and the two flying daggers disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    A few breaths later, two beams of bloody light shot out from the heads of the two men who were a hundred meters away.


    The two throwing knives had actually descended from the sky and stabbed into the two gunners'' heads!


    This was like a ball falling from the sky in a football match. It was too scary!


    "Heavens, is he even human?!" Ego swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He had never heard of someone like Xu Taiping who could use a Falling Leaf Ball on a throwing knife, nor had he thought that it would be beyond the scope of Ego''s brain.


    That technique was already enough to support him because only a god could use that technique.


    Xu Taiping separated the knives again and used the same method to kill the other two machine guns.


    There was only one left, and that was the hardest one.


    This machine gun was supposed to be in an commentator stands in the stadium. A hole appeared in the glass of the commentator stands and the muzzle of the heavy machine gun emerged from the hole.


    The two gunners were standing behind the glass. The glass was made up of several pieces of glass. Although it wasn''t made of tempered glass, its strength was extremely great.


    "How do we deal with these two?" Iguain asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, opened up the knives again, turned them into four, and took two each.


    "In a while, after we take care of those two, I''ll bring you out of here. You two, get ready." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone nodded in unison, then looked nervously at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and looked at the two men behind the glass.


    Powerful energy slowly gathered in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping''s feet moved in a certain rhythm, as if he was brewing something.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s left hand moved.


    His left hand shot forward like a cannonball.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The two daggers pierced through the air.


    As soon as the two flying daggers appeared, Xu Taiping''s right hand spun, and the two daggers in his right hand flew out.


    The four throwing daggers, two in front and two behind, cut across the hundred meter gap in the sky and swiftly flew towards the two people in the commentator stands! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C374

    374


    Two loud bangs.


    Two flying knives shot out from Xu Taiping''s left hand, piercing through the glass. However, after breaking through the glass, they had lost all their energy. With two bangs, they fell to the ground.


    The two gunmen behind the glass looked down at the ground in surprise.


    They would never have thought that there would be two throwing knives that would pierce through the glass in front of them.


    The moment before the two of them could regain their senses, they heard two muffled puffing sounds.


    A throwing knife was stabbed into each of their necks.


    The two of them clutched their necks in pain as fresh blood gushed out from their necks, completely staining the glass in front of them red.


    Although they were a hundred meters away, Eguin and the others could still clearly see the glass being washed away by the blood.


    How in the world did he do it?


    Eguin and the rest looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "The first two are in charge of breaking through the defenses, and the last two are in charge of flying through the gaps left by them. It''s not difficult." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fly through the gap that was left? "It''s not difficult at all?" Everyone was speechless. Even if they were to hold the throwing knives and get ten centimeters away from each other, it would still be extremely difficult for them to pass through the hole left by the first throwing knife, but the person in front of them was actually able to pass through the gap left by the first throwing knife from a hundred meters away. Such a technique could not be described with divine skills, it was impossible even with divine skills.


    "Get ready to go." Xu Taiping didn''t wait for them to come back to their senses. He walked over to the cage.


    "The lock isn''t there!" said Iguain quickly.


    "Why should I lock it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you need to unlock it?" Iguain asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked over to the railing, and stretched out his hand, grabbing the two iron bars that were as thick as arms.


    The people in the metal cage stared at Xu Taiping with wide eyes. They seemed to have already predicted what Xu Taiping was going to do next, but even if they did, they did not dare believe what they were seeing in front of their eyes.


    This man seemed to really want to use his hands to pry apart the iron bars that were as thick as his arms?


    Xu Taiping shouted, and pushed his feet on the ground, then pulled his hands to the side.


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s arm tensed up, and the green veins on his arm bulged. Fresh blood flowed rapidly from his arm like water from a fire hose.


    Ka ka ka ka!


    The iron bars issued an unpleasant cracking sound. Then, under the stunned gazes of everyone, the two metal rods started to bend and deform bit by bit.


    It wasn''t just Ego and the others who were shocked. Even the people in the cages were stunned.


    When the two iron railings were sufficiently pulled open, Xu Taiping let go of his hand, exhaled, and walked out from between the two railings.


    "Come." Xu Taiping said while smiling outside.


    Eguin had thought of many ways to leave this place, but had never thought that Xu Taiping would use such a direct and violent method.


    He bent the iron fence that was as thick as an arm with both hands. Was this something a human could do?


    After a moment of shock, Iguain called out to the people around him and ran out of the cage.


    Xu Taiping didn''t wait outside the cage. He ran to the guard and sent him to God.


    "Save us, please!"


    "That''s right, save us!" The old, sick, and handicapped women on the side anxiously shouted to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "I can release you guys, but no one can save you guys, only you guys can save yourselves, after a while everyone will follow us, exit the front exit and run to the left side, don''t look back, we will lead you guys to take down the arsenal, you have to arm yourselves, I don''t care if you are old or young, all of you have to take up arms for me, no one will protect you, only you guys can protect yourselves, understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping took the key from the guard''s body and opened the other cages.


    The two to three hundred people imprisoned here were all released by Xu Taiping just like that.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, these people would be a burden to the team, but Xu Taiping couldn''t let these people stay here. As long as they left this place, Avril''s men would come here to clean up and carry out massacres, and these people would have a very low chance of survival.


    In the past, Xu Taiping would definitely not do something that would implicate him like this, but the current Xu Taiping was no longer the same as the past. His cold heart was already slowly warming up while interacting with Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Su Xiangzi, so he decided to bring all of them along.


    "If these people are armed, they can still be of some use!" Xu Taiping comforted himself, and spoke to the people around him in a low voice, "Everyone shut up. Don''t say anything. Iguayne, lead your men to the front of the group." The woman and the child walked in the middle, the old man in the back. When we arrive at the warehouse, you have to kill anyone who isn''t your comrade, even if he''s just a kid. As long as he has a gun, you have to kill him.


    "Understood!" Everyone whispered that they had survived.


    "Thank you." At this time, Xu Taiping was still thinking about how to protect women and children. Such a noble character was something that most people could not compare to. If it was said that he had only regarded Xu Taiping as a perverted expert before, then now, he truly respected Xu Taiping too much, including the soldiers around him.


    The guards at the scene only provided them with an AK47. Xu Taiping had someone run over to the five heavy machine guns and plundered them. He found three guns, but other than that, there was nothing else.


    "I''ll take it, you take the gun and find two more sharpshooters to save as much ammunition as possible. The distance of 100 meters is neither long nor short. Don''t turn back after you''ve charged forward, don''t stop either, you must charge forward, even if I''ve fallen behind, don''t worry about me!" Xu Taiping sternly said to Iguain.


    "I understand!" Iguain nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping waved to the people behind him, and took the lead to walk towards the exit.


    It was already midnight. He could vaguely hear some footsteps outside the door.


    The gymnasium door was closed, which gave Xu Taiping and the others a lot of convenience.


    Xu Taiping opened the door a crack. About 30 meters away from the gymnasium, there was a military jeep with 5 soldiers playing cards on it.


    On the right side of the door, there were seven to eight soldiers. They were leaning against their military vehicles as they chatted. It was unknown what they were talking about.


    After we leave, I will be in charge of the front. You three will be in charge of the soldiers on the right side, kill as many as you can, run while fighting. There are more than three hundred people here, no one is to be saved. Xu Taiping warned her again.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded.


    "I will count to three two one. When the time is one, I will go out!" Three, two, one! "Let''s go!" At his command, Xu Taiping pushed the door open.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunshots rang out immediately. Xu Taiping shot a bullet into the jeep in front of him, and the soldiers who were playing cards fell. At the same time, Eguin and his men pulled the triggers towards the soldiers on the right.


    "Charge charge charge charge charge!" Xu Taiping shouted as he ran to the left.


    A long crowd of people rushed out of the gymnasium right behind Xu Taiping.


    The alarm suddenly rang at this moment, and soldiers in the distance rushed over. At the same time, military vehicles and armoured vehicles were rapidly approaching them as well.


    The bullets struck down at Xu Taiping''s men from a distance of a hundred meters, instantly killing a large number of them. However, because of the distance, it didn''t happen that many of them fell, only seven or eight of them.


    The crowd kept charging to the left. There was an armored car parked around the warehouse, along with a dozen soldiers. These soldiers looked well-trained, so they didn''t rush to open fire. Instead, they quickly split up, found cover, and waited for Xu Taiping and the others to enter the range.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The AK-47 in Xu Taiping''s hand let out a few tongues of flame.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the armoured vehicle beside the armory was shot through the mailbox by Xu Taiping, exploding instantly. The intense flames engulfed the surrounding soldiers, and at the same time, some of the soldiers who had already found cover also started to shoot towards Xu Taiping''s direction.


    "Disperse!" As soon as Xu Taiping gave the order, Eguin and the others spread out in formation. This way, they could minimize their losses.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out incessantly, and people continued to fall to the ground. However, Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast, and within ten seconds, he had already led his men to a place less than thirty meters away from the warehouse. As for the soldiers stationed there, more than half of them died under Xu Taiping''s grab.


    At that moment, a heavy sound suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    A huge cannon slowly emerged from the back of the tank.


    "Dammit, it''s a tank! "Everyone, spread out again!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Just as he finished speaking, the huge cannon suddenly let out a ferocious roar.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The shell made an unpleasant sound in the air, and then landed in the crowd behind Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The artillery shell exploded, turning at least thirty people into powder.


    Although Xu Taiping was quite a distance away, the shockwave from the explosion still caused his ears to ring.


    "Continue charging!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "It''s over!" cried Iguain, suddenly pointing in the direction of the tank.


    Xu Taiping looked at the tank. At least fifty infantry soldiers ran out from behind the tank and pointed their guns at Xu Taiping''s men.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help cursing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C375

    375


    No one could accurately predict what would happen in the next second. Before Xu Taiping came, he had observed that there were no tanks on this side of the battlefield, but now, there were. It was very possible that this tank infantry squad just happened to pass by, but such a coincidence would very likely cause this operation to fail completely.


    Many of the classic battles were actually due to chance, such as the most famous battle in Waterloo.


    Of course, history didn''t care whether you were lucky or not, because the war was ultimately about the outcome.


    With Xu Taiping''s ability, escaping in such a situation was not difficult at all. However, if Xu Taiping ran, it would be no different from a disaster to Eguin and the rest. With the people in front of them, they would definitely not be able to escape, and the only thing they could do was die, not even having the chance to negotiate with the government. The other way was to take Eguin and open a path of blood with them, which would be even more dangerous for Xu Taiping. The other way was to take Eguin and open a path of blood, which would be even more dangerous for Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping would be able to fight.


    Not much time was left for Xu Taiping to think. After a brief moment of deliberation, he pointed his gun at the dozens of soldiers and shouted, "Everyone, it''s a victory if you rush to the vaults!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the bullets shot out, a few soldiers fell over. However, the rest of the soldiers simultaneously headed towards Xu Taiping and their classes.


    With a swoosh, a streak of fiery light suddenly approached from afar and landed right in the middle of the group of soldiers.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as the flames covered the entire sky, enveloping both the soldiers and the tank. The tank''s barrel was torn apart by the impact of the explosion, and the tank was sent flying into the sky before crashing onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a group of men in dark camouflage clothes about 300 to 400 meters behind him. They were rushing towards him. That was the source of the explosion.


    Who are those people?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t tell from their clothing, but he was sure that they were here to help him.


    "Charge!" Xu Taiping gave the order and rushed to the storage room with his men.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots continuously rang out, the reinforcements coming from the back started a fierce fire fight with Ivy, and taking advantage of the situation, Xu Taiping and the rest managed to break through to the top!


    Just as Xu Taiping predicted, this place was really a storage room. There were all sorts of rifles and weapons. However, although there were a lot of things, there were only a few people who entered the storage room.


    Xu Taiping estimated that out of the 300 men, less than 100 were left.


    More than two-thirds had fallen on the road, most of them elderly and children.


    More than thirty soldiers had fallen. After all, the soldiers were not ordinary people. They had a better sense of awareness of where they were hiding, so there were less who fell.


    "There''s no time to cry." Xu Taiping looked at the sobbing children and women, and said, "I don''t care if you use guns or not, but now, all of you must take up weapons here. Xu Taiping looked at the sobbing children and women, and said," I don''t care whether you use guns or not, but now, all of you must take up weapons here.


    No one answered Xu Taiping, because most people were still in shock and fear.


    Xu Taiping picked up a rifle, pointed it at the ceiling and fired a machine gun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ear-piercing sound of gunfire caused all the crying to stop.


    "Remember what I just said. This is a battlefield, and there are no differences between women and children. You are all soldiers now, and your only goal is to kill all of your enemies! "Iguain, give them weapons!" Xu Taiping ordered.


    "Yes sir!" After the salutes were done, he suddenly realized that Xu Taiping was not his superior, but he didn''t know why, but when he faced this man, he felt like he was obeying him.


    Everyone had received their own weapons, along with many other weapons.


    The battle outside was still ongoing. Xu Taiping walked to the door of the warehouse and said, "We need to help the comrades who supported us just now. First we have to send the enemies back, then we''ll head to the Aviyer Mansion!"


    "No problem!" "I will definitely let those people have a taste of my power!"


    "Everyone, stand in two rows according to the order. Follow me!" With an order from Xu Taiping, he rushed out of the warehouse, followed by more than a hundred men.


    "Find a place to hide." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Although they were not very aware of what was happening, under the threat of death, the women, children and the elderly quickly found cover. They then followed the example of the soldiers and started to attack Ivy''s troops.


    The group of people who had helped Xu Taiping before took advantage of the suppression from Xu Taiping and the rest''s firepower and successfully traversed a distance of a few hundred meters to Xu Taiping''s side. They then immediately merged into the firepower around Xu Taiping and began to fight with the enemy.


    "You are Chinese?!" Xu Taiping looked at the masked man in front of him and asked.


    "It''s you?!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded, then Xu Taiping saw the soldier standing in front of him take off the black cloth on his face.


    "Holy sh * t!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the man in front of him. Although this man had a face covered in makeup, he was clearly Wang Li, the captain of the Southern Tiger Division. He had tried to rope Xu Taiping into his team more than once.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Li looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. This feeling was as if he met the teacher in charge of your junior high school in a bar after a trip abroad.


    "That''s a little hard to explain." Xu Taiping twitched his mouth in embarrassment, and then he took out his gun and shot a few times into the distance, blowing off a sniper who was hiding in the dark.


    "I''ve always felt that you''re not an ordinary person. It seems that you should be from the central government now, right?" Wang Li asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was just worrying about how to explain his identity.


    "Where did you get such a team?" Wang Li asked.


    This is not the time for small talk. I have an idea, we are only less than a kilometer away from Ivy''s mansion, I had planned to take some men and force them, but I estimated that there are more than 20 people left in Iviena, and now I have a new idea, you give me two people, agitate them, and secretly sneak into Ivy''s house. We will capture Ivy first, then we can destroy his power, otherwise, we can only rely on these people for less than half an hour! Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t recommend that you do that. We should retreat immediately. We can rely on your men and my men to break out of the encirclement!" Wang Li shook his head.


    "Your ultimate goal here is to rescue our people. I also have a mission and I have to enter Ivy''s residence. If we can''t complete the mission, then all our previous actions and sacrifices would have been in vain, the mission can''t be given up, and we won''t have another chance. If we don''t capture Ivy this time, their defense might get stronger next time!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "You don''t know about the condition of the Ivy residence. It''s where the best of the Western Marines are stationed!" Wang Li said in a deep voice.


    "Western Marines?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and then he asked, "How many people?"


    "A regular team of 12 people. We were met with an interception from this force, which was why the operation failed. Otherwise, we would have caught Ivy long ago and retrieved our people!" Wang Li said.


    "12 is not a lot. Give me two people, I promise I will bring them back to you as they were before. At the same time, there''s also Avril!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you serious? This is not the time to play hero! " Wang Li asked.


    "Do you think I''m someone who wants to show off?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright then ¡­ "Chen Sanbao, Lin Yubin, come here!" Wang Li shouted.


    Chen Sanbao and Ghost Head Lin Yubin, who were shooting at the enemy from the side, ran towards Wang Li.


    "You two follow Xu Taiping, and follow his lead!" Wang Li said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "The peace is the man in the center." Wang Li explained.


    "I see. No wonder he was so outstanding at school. Boss, what are we going to do with him?" Lin Yubing asked.


    "All you need to do is to cooperate with Xu Taiping, and follow his lead!" Wang Li said as he looked at Xu Taiping, "We will give you at most twenty minutes. Currently, our people are destroying their airport, and in about twenty minutes, their air support will be restored. By then, regardless of your success or failure, I will have to bring my men with me and evacuate."


    "Twenty minutes? "That''s enough." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing and said, "The next twenty minutes will be the most dangerous twenty minutes of your lives. Come with me."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Taiping bent his back and ran in the direction of Ivy''s manor.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin glanced at each other and quickly followed behind Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C376

    376


    The battle was extremely intense.


    More than 20 veterans, together with more than 20 people brought by Wang Li, a total of more than 40 people, led by more than 80 women, children and old people, engaged in a fierce battle with Ivy''s troops near the arsenal. With this arsenal, at least these people wouldn''t be in a situation where they would be completely destroyed in a short period of time.


    Wang Li had given Xu Taiping twenty minutes. Normal people would need at least ten minutes to travel a kilometer, but Xu Taiping''s team was fully armed and would even need to face a possible attack. It seemed impossible for them to travel this far in twenty minutes, let alone finish the mission in twenty minutes.


    However, this was the difference between normal people and special forces.


    Not to mention Xu Taiping, five minutes was more than enough for Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin to cross the one kilometer distance between the enemy''s base and their base.


    The three of them quickly moved forward. Because the battle at the warehouse area was very intense, all the armed forces in the center area were rushing towards the crossfire. This created a lot of convenience for Xu Taiping and the other two.


    When they got close to the centre of the mansion, Xu Taiping and the others encountered obstacles.


    Abigail paid great attention to the safety of her mansion, so there were five light tanks and at least a hundred infantry soldiers. Other than that, there were also countless hidden guards, and as soon as an enemy appeared, it was basically a dead end.


    Xu Taiping, Chen Sanbao, and Lin Yubin hid in the shadows of a small two-story building, looking at the huge mansion in front of them.


    This mansion took up a lot of space; it was at least the size of two basketball courts. However, the floor wasn''t very high, with the highest being only three floors.


    "Do you know where the hostages are held?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The hostages are in the basement." Chen Sanbao pointed to the center area of the mansion and said, "In that center area, there is a passageway leading to the basement, and the Marines are stationed near that passageway."


    "The last time you entered, how did you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re going directly in from the air, using the wingman device." Chen Sanbao said.


    "Now, I want you to go solo and attract firepower. Who has the confidence to not only attract firepower, but also preserve their own life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll go. I''ve done quite a few things to attract firepower." Lin Yubing grinned.


    "Fine, then you go. When you make any noise, we''ll start our infiltration. It will take about thirty seconds. If you persist for thirty seconds, then retreat. Find a place to hide!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then be careful of your safety!" Lin Yubing turned around and left.


    "Can you walk on the tightrope?" Xu Taiping said to Chen Sanbao who was beside him.


    "This is our training program." Chen Sanbao nodded.


    As this place is surrounded by the buildings on the ground level, we cannot use the sliding rope. We can only use the steel wire to connect the two ends, and then walk through it with our own feet. This place is a blind spot, and after Lin Yubin makes a noise, we have thirty seconds to travel from this house to the mansion, because the patrolling troops will appear once every thirty seconds. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thirty seconds? The two of us? If two people were to leave at the same time, the difficulty would increase! " Chen Sanbao said.


    "You go first. Try to reduce the time to twenty seconds. Give me ten seconds and it''ll be enough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ten seconds?" This is a distance of close to 100 metres, and even if I were to run quickly on the road, I would need at least 11 seconds to reach that distance! " Chen Sanbao said in shock.


    "That''s why I asked you to try to compress the time and give me more time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll try my best!" "I will do it as soon as possible!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s up to you!"


    About five minutes later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from the southwest area of the manor.


    Some of the troops stationed around the manor headed towards the southwest, while the others guarded the area around the manor vigilantly.


    Xu Taiping took out a claw device from his bag. It was found in the storage room. Under normal circumstances, it was used to climb high buildings.


    Xu Taiping shot his claws at the mansion across the street.


    With a clang, the flying claw successfully landed on one of the manor''s railings.


    Xu Taiping stretched the rope a little and tied it to the pole behind him. Then he looked at his watch and said, "We''ll leave in eight seconds!"


    "Alright!" Chen Sanbao nodded, then began to listen to the countdown of Xu Taiping.


    "Three, two, one, go!" With Xu Taiping''s order, Chen Sanbao stepped on the steel rope and ran along the rope.


    The steel rope that was as thick as a finger was not completely taut because it was completely taut, making it even more inconvenient to walk.


    Chen Sanbao held the spear in both hands and used it as a balance pole. Then, he quickly moved forward.


    Balanced training was an important part of special training. Chen Sanbao usually walked on the tightrope and would not have any problems performing in the acrobatic troupe.


    Xu Taiping looked at the watch in his hand. Based on Chen Sanbao''s current speed, he would finish the entire run in eighteen seconds.


    Chen Sanbao walked smoothly. In seventeen seconds, he was already close to the end of the steel wire.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew by, this gust of wind was too sudden, the moment Chen Sanbao lifted his feet, the wind blew onto his body, causing him to lose his balance. Right at this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew by, this gust of wind, the moment Chen Sanbao raised his feet, the wind hit his body, causing his body to lose its balance.


    Chen Sanbao''s swaying speed and time were both increasing. Just as he was about to fall, a powerful force suddenly came from the steel rope.


    Chen Sanbao''s entire body was sent flying forward and he fell directly onto the ground of the mansion.


    Chen Sanbao quickly turned around and saw on the other side of the steel rope, Xu Taiping was standing with one foot on the steel rope.


    Just now, he had stepped heavily on the steel rope, causing it to rebound upwards and sending Chen Sanbao flying. Only then did Chen Sanbao safely land on the ground. However, after doing this, Chen Sanbao had already used more than twenty seconds, reaching twenty-one seconds!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping stepped on the steel rope and quickly ran in the direction of Chen Sanbao.


    Chen Sanbao could swear to the heavens that he had never seen anyone on the steel rope that could run as fast as on the ground, even faster than him!


    Xu Pingping was like a gust of wind, whizzing across the distance of one hundred meters, arriving in front of Chen Sanbao and landing on the ground.


    The moment Xu Taiping landed on the ground, he cut the steel rope off his claw. The contractile device on the other end automatically retracted the steel rope. At the same time, a pair of patrol team members walked past Xu Taiping and his team.


    If Xu Taiping was just a second too late, the patrol would have seen him. By then, the two would have been completely exposed.


    Xu Taiping put his finger to his mouth, signaling Chen Sanbao not to make a sound. Chen Sanbao nodded to show that he knew.


    The patrol squad quickly walked past Xu Taiping and his friends.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice and ran in a certain direction.


    Chen Sanbao quickly followed behind Xu Taiping. The two of them passed through a small building on the second floor and arrived before a surveillance camera.


    "Are you sure that the entrance is in the central area?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure!" Chen Sanbao nodded.


    "Are you sure there are only twelve Marines there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The last time we attacked, there were only twelve of them. It''s possible that they might send more men now!" Chen Sanbao said.


    "Alright, now I want you to do something. It''s very important!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What is it?" Chen Sanbao asked.


    "I want you to attack the center and be arrested." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    There are many ways to save hostages, but we can also take advantage of them. As long as we can find Ivy, we can get out of this predicament, so, we have to confirm that where Ivy is, I want you to go to the attacking center area and be arrested. When that happens, you have to find a reason to ask for an audience with Ivy, you are a soldier of Huaxia, and his men won''t dare to kill you directly. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "No problem." Without any hesitation, Chen Sanbao nodded and agreed.


    "Have you thought about it? This method of yours is the most dangerous. Bullets have no eyes. No one can guarantee that you won''t be shot before you get caught!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Danger? In the eyes of us Chinese soldiers, there is no danger, only mission. " Chen Sanbao smiled.


    "Good job." Xu Taiping patted Chen Sanbao''s shoulder and said, "I will be in charge of destroying their surveillance system. From here, if you walk north, there will be a small road, and then turn left at the end of the road. After that, there are two paths, take the road on your right hand side, and after five meters, take the road on your left hand side, you will reach the central area!"


    "You''ve been here?" Chen Sanbao asked in surprise.


    "I''ve never been here before." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then how did you know this place so well?" Chen Sanbao asked.


    "Satellite map." Xu Taiping said.


    "Satellite map?" One had to know, they had also seen the satellite map of Avier Prefecture. The entire manor was crisscrossed with many roads, and there were many places that were almost exactly the same. It was extremely difficult to not get lost inside, not to mention having to memorize all the roads here.


    This Xu Taiping was too terrifying. No wonder he was from the center! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C377

    377


    Of course, it was impossible to say that he did not have any guesses. Old Z was a member of the organisation, and Old Z was a member of the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family had a very close relationship with the Central Committee. Perhaps, it was because Old Z was working from there that Xu Taiping became the so-called Central Committee member in the eyes of the Huanan Tiger Battle Team.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t disgusted by such identities. In fact, in the past when they were on missions, Xu Taiping had had all sorts of identities, such as the employees of the Niu Lang store, or all the intelligence agents of Mi Guoan. Xu Taiping''s identity was ever-changing, and that was the only way he could guarantee his real body''s safety.


    Chen Sanbao left under Xu Taiping''s instructions, and Xu Taiping began to take action against those surveillance cameras.


    One by one, the surveillance footage in the control room started to turn dark. The people in the control room immediately reported to the people in the headquarters. Soon after, groups of soldiers began to search the mansion.


    At that moment, gunshots rang out from the center of the mansion. Squads of soldiers were rushing towards the center of the mansion.


    Chen Sanbao was hiding behind a stone pillar, constantly firing bullets at the stone pillar. He tried his best to shrink his body within the defensive range of the stone pillar so that he wouldn''t be harmed by the bullets.


    "A ceasefire!" A deep male voice suddenly said.


    Everyone stopped shooting at the same time.


    I have to say, you Chinese soldiers really aren''t afraid of death. Previously, we beat you up and you actually dared to come here. You guys are playing a good game of ambushing us, but we are smarter than you guys. A golden-haired man said while standing beside a giant metal door. This was the man who had just called for a ceasefire.


    Chen Sanbao leaned his back against the stone pillar and said, "I will not surrender."


    "Haha, it''s not a good idea for the Chinese soldiers to be so tough." The golden-haired man said.


    "Hand over the hostages, or else there will be more casualties!" Chen Sanbao shouted.


    "You should pay attention to yourself first." A disdainful voice suddenly came from the side of Chen Sanbao. Chen Sanbao suddenly turned his head, and a huge fist directly smashed onto his face.


    Chen Sanbao''s body was sent flying to the side and heavily fell on the ground.


    His nose was broken and his mouth was full of blood.


    A black man walked out from the side with a grin and said, "Your bones aren''t that hard either."


    "Capture him." The golden-haired man said.


    A few soldiers immediately rushed forward and tied up Chen Sanbao.


    "Don''t be complacent, our big team will be here soon!" At that time, not only you all but also Ivy will die! " Chen Sanbao roared loudly.


    "I know what you think." "Are you going to pretend to be captured and sneak into our basement?"


    Chen Sanbao''s expression changed slightly as he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hahahaha, Chinese people, we like to use schemes and tricks, but unfortunately, we Western people have already seen through your trails. A portion of you fought against our men in the prison camp, attracted their fire, and then a few came to the mansion, and then used a portion of your men to create chaos so that you could sneak into the mansion. Then, you can pretend to fight with us, and then pretend to be captured, so that you can successfully sneak into our basement and become the successor of the large army outside. The golden-haired man said.


    Chen Sanbao gritted his teeth and said, "Laozi doesn''t know what you''re talking about, don''t lock laozi up if you have the guts. Catch laozi and ask your master Ivy for a reward, no matter how much you say, you''re still a dog, Ivy''s dog, Ivy''s dog, without you, he''s nothing, laozi can beat his sh * t out with one hand!"


    "Bastard, I won''t allow you to insult our leader!" The brown skinned Avier''s men pointed their guns at Chen Sanbao angrily.


    "Brat, you shouldn''t have desecrated Ivy in front of these people. Really, Ivy is their God. If you do that, they will impatiently cut off your head and kick you as a ball." The golden-haired man said.


    What kind of thing is Ivy? Isn''t he just a thief, then stole a bunch of firearms, made a fortune selling them, later became a lackey in your western countries, he''s just a puppet, and he talks about how powerful he is one by one. What annoyed me the most here was hearing the legend of Ivy from you, haha, a spicy chicken. Chen Sanbao disdainfully said.


    "Bastard!" An angry soldier rushed forward and slammed the butt of his spear into Chen Sanbao''s face.


    One of Chen Sanbao''s teeth flew out from his mouth.


    "Use your numbers to hit me. If you have the ability, let me fight with Ivy. I will personally beat the shit out of the God in your hearts and then let him eat it back!" Chen Sanbao said with a hideous expression.


    "It seems that you''ve really gotten angry from embarrassment. Did you give up on yourself completely after your plan was seen through by me?" "Pitiful. Men, kill him." The golden-haired man said.


    One of his men walked in front of Chen Sanbao and pointed a gun at his head.


    "Ivy is a coward, a coward who only dares to hide behind his back!" Chen Sanbao shouted.


    Just as the man was about to pull the trigger, the blond man shouted, "Wait a minute."


    The surrounding people were all stunned. They didn''t know what the golden-haired man was trying to do.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Abigail." The golden-haired man pressed a finger to his ear as if he was talking to someone.


    A few seconds later, the golden-haired man said to Chen Sanbao with a smile, "You are very lucky, you successfully angered Mr. Ivy, but, do you think he wants to fight you one on one? You''re wrong. He wants to see you pushed into his crocodile pond with his own eyes. Tsk tsk, I''ve seen those guys, the three to four meter long Nile crocodiles. "You, take him to Mr. Abigail''s crocodile pond."


    "Yes sir!" A few of his subordinates held Chen Sanbao back and then moved him to the side.


    "Pu * * y, fight with me one on one if you have the guts!" Chen Sanbao was being held on one side while roaring loudly at the same time. Everyone around looked at him as if they were looking at a monkey.


    A few minutes later, Chen Sanbao was brought to a basement.


    The basement was huge, more like a bomb shelter.


    In the middle of the basement was a pool, and above the pool was an iron chain bridge that ran through the entire basement.


    Chen Sanbao stood on the edge of the metal chain bridge and looked left and right. On the left side of the metal chain bridge, he could see two windows.


    The window was completely transparent, so the person sitting inside could be clearly seen.


    Chen Sanbao had seen the photo of Awier, so he immediately recognized that the man sitting in the middle of the group was none other than Awier.


    Avril was wearing a yellow military uniform and a military cap. There were many medals on his chest, and his chin was full of beard. He looked very tough, and beside him, Chen Sanbao also saw the leader of the Marine Corps, that golden-haired man.


    Other than these two, there were also a few men wearing military uniforms and holding weapons. They were probably bodyguards.


    There were about seven to eight crocodiles floating quietly in the pool under the iron chain bridge.


    It could clearly be seen that these were all adult crocodiles, and their bodies were about three to four meters long.


    "Hello, Chinese soldier" Abigail stood behind the glass, holding a microphone and waving at Chen Sanbao with a smile.


    "Pu * * y! "Bah!" Chen Sanbao spat on the ground.


    I''m not a coward, but I won''t fall into your trap. I''ll give you a chance to fight me one on one, and even if you can''t beat me, I don''t need to fight a nobody like you, because that would only waste my time and energy. I want to become the President of the Plum Blossom Kingdom. Ivy said with a smile.


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    In the basement, Ivy''s supporters were cheering.


    Ivy laughed and continued, "Your Chinese government is really too stingy. I captured your engineers for a ransom of 1 billion, but they didn''t even think about giving it to me and instead sent you soldiers to their deaths. I don''t even know how to describe my current mood."


    "As you can see, there is a crocodile pond down there, and inside it is my treasure. I haven''t fed them for a day, and they are probably all hungry, wait a bit, you will become their food, and humans will claim to be the spirits of all living things, and will claim to be the top of the food chain. But now look, you are actually going to become the food of crocodiles, what does that mean? This means that humans are also divided into different levels. Low level humans like you should become food for crocodiles. You are not worthy of standing at the top of the food chain. " Abigail laughed and continued.


    Chen Sanbao stared at Ivy and said, "We will definitely make you pay the price."


    "Pay the price?" Maybe, but unfortunately, you won''t be able to see that scene. My beloved subordinate threw this Chinese soldier into the Alligator Fish Pool! " Abigail said.


    The two soldiers who were suppressing Chen Sanbao pushed him onto the metal chain bridge. Then, they grabbed onto Chen Sanbao''s hand, wanting to topple him from the metal chain bridge.


    At this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the side.


    Chen Sanbao suddenly looked towards where Ivy was. He saw a flame rising from the door behind Ivy. Following that, smoke enveloped the entire room. Gunshots and screams rang out from all directions.


    Everyone outside the room was stunned, except for Chen Sanbao!


    Chen Sanbao suddenly turned around and got rid of the hands of the two beside him. Then, he forcefully knocked one of them away.


    The man suddenly lost his balance, flipped over the metal chain bridge, and fell down onto the alligator pond. At the same time, Chen Sanbao suddenly raised his leg and kicked the gun in the other person''s hand, and with a whip kick, sent him flying off the metal chain bridge.


    After doing all this, Chen Sanbao rushed towards the other exit of the metal chain bridge.


    A few soldiers standing behind Chen Sanbao finally reacted. Just as they pulled the trigger, Chen Sanbao had already disappeared from their sight. On the other side, the battle in the room was in full swing! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C378

    378


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed in the room filled with smoke. The men holding their rifles didn''t dare to shoot at all, and this gave Xu Taiping a chance to shoot.


    When Chen Sanbao disappeared from the other side of the metal chain bridge, the several guards in the room had already been put to the ground by Xu Taiping. When Chen Sanbai disappeared from the other side of the metal chain bridge, the few guards in the room had already been put to the ground by Xu Taiping.


    The golden-haired man held Ivy behind him, pointing a gun at Xu Taiping, who was less than five meters away from them.


    Without any words of conversation, the golden-haired man shot a bullet towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping bent down and rushed towards the blonde man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets created a fiery glow on the ground. There were a total of twelve shots, but none of them hit Xu Taiping.


    The Marine Corps captain was completely dumbfounded, because he had never seen anyone dodge a bullet like Xu Taiping!


    A gust of wind blew past, and Xu Taiping appeared in front of the golden-haired man.


    The golden-haired man was indeed an elite warrior. Seeing that the bullets were unable to harm Xu Taiping, he did not retreat at all, and instead used the gun in his hand to smash towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s elbow hit the gun, and it shattered.


    Before the golden-haired man could react, Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on his chin, as if teleporting.


    A crisp sound meant that the golden-haired man''s jaw bone had been completely shattered. The powerful force also sent the man, who weighed more than two hundred pounds, into the air, crashing into the ceiling.


    The ceiling was made of stone, so he did not smash through the ceiling. Instead, he bounced onto the ground, foamed at the mouth, and completely lost consciousness.


    Xu Taiping looked at Ivy, who was standing against the window. "It''s not easy to find you."


    "Let me go! I''ll give you money! I''ll give you as much as you want!" Abigail looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "I''m not interested in money. I''m interested in those people in your basement." Xu Taiping walked up to Ivy and said.


    "Go to hell!" Avril bellowed and pulled out a handful of the Desert Eagle from its back, aiming it at Xu Taiping, wanting to pull the trigger.


    Xu Taiping raised his sword and the Desert Eagle fell to the ground.


    Fresh blood spurted out from Ivy''s arm. Xu Taiping looked at her coldly and said, "Can we have a good chat now?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Ivy screamed in pain, but a dagger was suddenly pressed against his neck.


    "I don''t have much time, immediately give the order to release the Chinese hostages in the basement. Also, I need you to tell me, where are the assassins who tried to kill you recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, don''t kill me, I, I''ll take you to the basement!" Ayer cried out in horror.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    Ivy nodded his head and looked at the wound on his arm.


    Xu Taiping grabbed a tablecloth from a nearby table, tore it into pieces, and tossed it to Aviyer.


    "If you were to stop the bleeding within ten minutes, your life would not be in danger. Therefore, wasting no time is equivalent to saving yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please follow me!" Abigail pressed a piece of cloth to the broken part of her hand and hurried out.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Ivy, the dagger in his hand was pressed against the back of Ivy''s head. No matter how many pieces Ivy walked on, the dagger was always stuck there, not separated at all.


    Everyone pointed their guns at Xu Taiping, but no one dared to shoot because Xu Taiping could easily take away his life.


    "Don''t shoot, whoever shoots will die!" Ayer shouted excitedly to the soldiers around him.


    No one dared to shoot, they could only follow Xu Taiping closely.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the center of the mansion. At this time, Chen Sanbao, who had been hiding in the dark, also hurried over to join Xu Taiping.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing." Chen Sanbao shook his head. He only had a broken nose, so it really couldn''t be said that it was a big deal.


    "Let''s go to the basement." Xu Taiping said to Ivy.


    "Alright!" Ivier nodded and ordered his men to open the door to the basement.


    After the door to the basement was opened, Ivy took Xu Taiping and Chen Sanbao into the basement.


    "Get your men out of the way. I don''t want to see anyone at the door." Xu Taiping said.


    "All of you move far away, don''t get any closer!" Abigail said quickly.


    The soldiers behind Xu Taiping and his men looked at each other, then backed out of the door.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping and Ivy walked into the basement together.


    The size of the basement was unimaginably large, even larger than the manors that could be seen above. And in such a large basement, there were at least a hundred large and small glass rooms.


    Some of them were empty.


    "Where are the hostages of China?" Chen Sanbao asked anxiously.


    "We''ll see once we enter!" Ivy pointed to the depths.


    "What about the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over there!" Abigail pointed to another place.


    "How do we open these glass rooms?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have the card here. With my card, I can open their door!" Abigail took out a gold card from his pocket and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Go save the hostages in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chen Sanbao nodded and then walked inside with Xu Taiping.


    Finally, in the depths of this underground room, they found two Chinese hostages.


    Both of them wore white robes. Judging from their age, they should be around 60 years old. They should be scholars. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, they should be engineers or something.


    There weren''t any injuries on their bodies, and it seemed like Ivy hadn''t been violent towards them.


    Chen Sangbao opened the door of the glass room with Ivy''s card and two hostages ran out excitedly.


    "Thank you!" A hostage excitedly said to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Now is not the time to chat!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It had already been twelve minutes since they separated from Wang Li. They had to leave this place twenty minutes ago to reunite with Wang Li and the rest.


    "Who are you going to save?" Chen Sanbao asked Xu Taiping.


    "Friends. You take the two hostages out first, and leave Ivy to you. You must take control of him, I''ll go find my friend, and then we''ll meet at the exit! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Sanbao nodded and took Avril from Xu Taiping''s hands. Then, he used his arm to wrap around Avril''s neck and stabbed a trident on Avail''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Ivy said excitedly.


    "Don''t waste your breath, hurry up and leave!" Chen Sanbao said as he walked out with the two hostages while suppressing Ivy.


    Xu Taiping took Ivy''s card and ran towards the other side.


    In about ten seconds, Xu Taiping saw a familiar face.


    In one of the boxes, Nightingale was sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall.


    There were a lot of dried blood stains on Nightingale''s face, and there were also some wounds on her body. She seemed to have sustained quite a few injuries.


    In the several glass boxes beside Nightingale, Xu Taiping also saw Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    Xuanyuan Tianwu was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Although he was also injured, his aura was still extremely sharp, as if it was an unsheathed treasured sword.


    Xu Taiping''s footsteps caused the rest of them to open their eyes at the same time.


    When Nightingale saw Xu Taiping, she suddenly stood up, ran to the side of the glass box and shouted, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to save you." Xu Taiping smiled as he took out Iveyer''s card and swiped it on the door of the glass case.


    The door opened.


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t stay for too long!" Nightingale said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are people from Karakorum here!" Nightingale said in fear.


    "Karakorum?!" Xu Taiping stared blankly.


    Right at this moment, a miserable scream suddenly sounded from the distance.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. That scream was none other than Chen Sanbao''s voice.


    "It''s over, the people from Karakorum are here!" Nightingale said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping said as he rushed to Xuanyuan Tianlong''s glass room, swiped his card on the door and opened it.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Xuanyuan Tianfeng stood up from the ground and said, "Those from Karakorum are mine."


    "You go save our people, I''ll go find my friends! Then we''ll meet at the door. " Xu Taiping handed the card to Nightingale and said.


    "You must be careful, you must be careful. The other party is very strong, and we are not his match. If it wasn''t for that person, we wouldn''t have all lost our lives here!" Nightingale said excitedly.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and ran towards the exit.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong ran towards the exit at an even faster speed. His body was surging with killing intent and it was as if his killing intent was real. No one knew what the Karakorum Savant had done to Xuanyuan Tianfeng.


    Thinking about Kunlun, Xu Taiping''s face turned dark.


    Kunlun, is the strongest hunting team in the world!


    The so-called hunting squadron was literally the same. They relied on hunting to survive, and their hunting targets encompassed everything. They could be hunting humans, or they could be hunting beasts.


    It was said that there were only 12 people in the Kunlun Mountains, and these 12 people had the code name Zodiac. They were all very powerful, and the things that each of them excelled at were all different from the others.


    The Hall of Blood was the strongest organization in the world of assassins, and Karakorum was the strongest out of all the hunting groups!


    Xu Taiping''s blood began to boil up. He had heard of Karakorum''s name, but he had never really seen the people inside. And today, was an extremely good opportunity!


    Perhaps his opponent would be very strong, but for Xu Taiping, only a strong opponent could truly stimulate his hormones and make him feel the beauty of battle! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C379

    379


    His face was cold, and in the blink of an eye, he had thrown Xu Taiping behind him. In the few days that he had been captured, Xuanyuan Tianlong had continuously simulated and drilled the entire process of his defeat in his mind, clearly analyzing the opponent''s strengths and weaknesses. He felt that as long as he could grasp the opponent''s weakness, he would be able to deal with it and obtain victory in battle.


    However, his weakness was that his speed was slow and his reaction time was relatively long. With such an obvious flaw, Xuanyuan Tianfeng felt that if he was given another chance, he would definitely be able to easily defeat his opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Tianlong had arrived at the door.


    At the basement door there were four standing men and one upside down.


    Among the four people standing, one of them was the target of Xuanyuan Tianlong''s assassination attempt and that was Ivy. The other two were Chinese people, and other than them, there was also a tall and sturdy man with black hair and yellow skin who was at least two meters tall.


    This person was the ugly ox!


    "Ugly cow, fight with me!" Xuanyuan Tianwu roared angrily as he suddenly increased his speed and charged towards the ugly ox.


    That ugly cow didn''t look like an especially fierce person, his expression was even a bit silly. As he stood there, his eyes were lifeless.


    Upon seeing such people, there was only one word that could be used, and that was "stupid." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This ugly cow was a complete idiot. At least, it looked like this.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong pushed his speed to the limit and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the ugly cow. He fiercely threw out a punch, and the ugly cow also threw a punch at him.


    In the previous battle, Xuanyuan Tianlong was too conceited and wanted to fight the ugly ox too much. In the end, he was injured from one punch and was caught in the end. So this time, Xuanyuan Tianfeng would not fall at the same spot twice!


    Just as the two''s fists were about to collide, Xuanyuan Tianlong fiercely lowered his hand!


    The power in his hands, bringing with it Xuanyuan Tianlong''s body, pounced towards the ugly cow''s body!


    This change was very sudden and very difficult. If he were to use his full strength to change his direction, it would put a huge burden on his body!


    The ugly ox seemed to be surprised by Xuanyuan Tianlong''s sudden change in move. He slowly lowered his head and looked towards Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong''s analysis was not wrong. This ugly ox''s movements were indeed very slow. Whether it was his fist just now, or his head right now, everything was very slow!


    "Too slow!" Xuanyuan Tianlong gave a cold laugh as he pushed his fist forward, heavily smashing it onto the ugly cow''s stomach.


    This punch was so solid that the ugly ox did not even move to deflect the punch!


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was confident that even if it was a steel plate, his fist would still smash through it.


    However, the ugly ox had no reaction, as if its reflex arc was much longer than the others.


    Right at this moment, the ugly cow''s other hand grabbed onto Xuanyuan Tianlong''s waist.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was shocked. He had been so preoccupied with punching that he had forgotten to defend!


    It was already too late to defend.


    The ugly ox twisted up Xuanyuan Tianfeng, and just like how it pinched up a little chick, it fiercely smashed down onto the ground with all its might.


    His movements were very slow, but Xuanyuan Tianfeng was unable to break free. This was because the ugly ox''s hand had not only grabbed onto his pants, it had also grabbed onto the flesh on his back!


    The ugly cow''s fingers were like pincers as they heavily embedded into Xuanyuan Tianlong''s flesh!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Tianfeng fell face-first onto the ground.


    This was not the end. The ugly ox raised its hand once again and lifted up Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    His movements were always so slow and heavy, as if he was slowing down his movements. However, under his movements, Xuanyuan Tianfeng didn''t have the slightest chance to resist or evade!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    Xuanyuan Tianwu was smashed into the ground once again. This time, countless of his bones were broken and blood spewed out of his mouth like it was free.


    "You ¡­ "So weak." The ugly ox said.


    Although he was speaking Mandarin, his tone carried the tone of someone from the northwest. From the looks of it, he should be from the northwest.


    "You ¡­" "Bastard." Xuanyuan Tianwu spat out a mouthful of blood as he weakly cursed.


    "No, what, meaning." The ugly ox slowly spoke and then with a wave of his hand, tossed Xuanyuan Tianshu out as if he was throwing a pile of mud.


    Just as Xuanyuan Tianlong was about to collide with the wall at the side, a figure suddenly flashed and caught him.


    "Little... Be careful, he is very strong. " Xuanyuan Tianwu barely managed to open his mouth, but after he said these few words, his head slanted and he immediately fainted.


    Xu Taiping placed Xuanyuan Tianshu on the ground and looked at the ugly cow, saying, "You''re from Karakorum?"


    "Yes." The ugly cow nodded slowly, looking towards Xu Taiping, suddenly revealing a simple and honest smile, "You ¡­" "He''s quite formidable."


    "Quickly kill him!" "This guy, he actually dared to cut off my hand. Hurry up and ¡­"


    "Ka Cha!"


    Before Ivy could finish his words, the ugly cow''s fist smashed into his head. The tremendous force actually caused his head to turn 360 degrees, instantly dying beyond compare.


    "You, are very noisy." The ugly ox frowned and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I say, how can you kill him?!" A thin figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the ugly cow''s shoulder.


    This person had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and was around 1.4 meters tall. He wore black tight-fitting clothes, and when he squatted on the ugly cow''s shoulder, he looked like a toy.


    "Two?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "About this, it should be the little mouse, right?"


    "It''s you, sir." The man with the code name ''Mouse'' smiled and held onto the head of the ugly cow, saying, "I had thought that I could lure out the hidden dragon of your Hall of Blood and Death, but I didn''t expect that it would actually be an assassin. So boring."


    "Why do you want to lure the Hidden Dragon out?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "What is it? Guess? " The little mouse said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and moved his body half a step to the side.


    A flying arrow flew past Xu Taiping''s ear and stabbed into the ground.


    "A mouse is a mouse, even a Kunlun mouse can''t escape from some tricks." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re not bad." The little mouse laughed, "However, you managed to dodge one. Will you be able to escape all of them?"


    As soon as his voice fell, at least tens of arrows shot out from all directions, sealing off all routes of escape for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was as calm as water. He opened up his arms and drew a semicircle on the ground with one foot, then his center of gravity suddenly sank. Following that, his hands turned into countless afterimages as they shot out in all directions!


    Pah pah pah!


    A series of crisp sounds echoed in this huge basement, as the arrows were hit by Xu Taiping''s hands onto the ground. None of these arrows that were moving at a speed of at least 50 kilometers per hour could actually hit Xu Taiping!


    The little mouse looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "You ¡­" is it someone from the Hidden Dragon Institute? "


    "Could it be that only the hidden dragon''s people can block this kind of thing?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "This person, I ¡­ am going to ¡­" A slow smile of joy appeared on the ugly ox''s face. Then, he took a big step forward and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Rather than calling it rushing, it was better to just walk quickly. However, every step the ugly ox took caused the ground to shake violently. It was as if a large truck was walking on the road; its aura was truly terrifying.


    Mouse pushed off with his feet and flipped backwards. Then, with both his hands behind his back, he landed steadily on the ground.


    "Leave him alive." It''s a good piece of material. " The mouse said.


    The ugly ox didn''t seem to hear what the little mouse said. It strode towards Xu Taiping, spreading its huge arms and slapping him across the face.


    Xu Taiping crouched down and then took a step forward. He moved his body under the ugly cow''s armpit and thrust his fingers towards the ugly cow''s armpit.


    With a bang, the ugly cow''s arm suddenly clamped tight. Its entire body staggered a few steps to the side before violently stomping its foot on the ground to stabilize itself.


    "Alright, it feels good!" The ugly cow''s face revealed a man''s look of exhilaration. It was as if her entire body had swelled up once more in that instant. Then, the ugly cow strode towards Xu Taiping once again.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and looked at his fingers.


    The armpit could be considered a fragile place for a person, but when Xu Taiping had struck just now, the other side had actually felt comfortable. The strength of his body was absolutely unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping gave a cold laugh.


    He had encountered and killed quite a few strong ones.


    The ugly ox''s speed was raised to the limit, but it was only a big step forward. When he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, he opened his arms and suddenly hugged him.


    Xu Taiping calmly retreated, dodging the ugly cow''s hug. The ugly cow opened its arms once more and took a step forward, about to hug Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly took a step forward and stood less than a meter away from the ugly cow. Xu Taiping''s hand, which was not that thick, pressed down on the ugly cow''s chest.


    "Ugly cow, retreat!" The little mouse cried out in panic, but it was already too late.


    Xu Taiping''s shoulder suddenly moved back, and then he suddenly moved forward. Xu Taiping''s palm, which was pressed on the ugly cow''s chest, also moved forward!


    Bang!


    A fist-sized hole appeared on the back of the ugly ox''s clothes.


    The ugly ox''s body froze on the spot, not moving at all. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C380

    380


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the ugly cow''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping retracted his hand a bit, then patted the ugly cow''s chest.


    Ka ka ka ka!


    The sound of bones breaking was heard as the ugly ox fell backwards onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the ugly ox fell onto the ground.


    "I want you dead!" An angry roar sounded out. Xu Taiping raised his head and looked ahead. The Zerg that had been standing more than ten meters away was now standing in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know?" Xu Taiping looked at the mice that were rushing towards him, and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I''ve used all of my strength. Today, I have to thank all of you. Otherwise, I might really be unable to hold back."


    Swoosh!


    The sound of air being pierced sounded out, and a flying arrow shot out from behind Xu Taiping, and this time, the flying arrow exploded the moment it got close to Xu Taiping.


    A huge net, accompanied by white smoke, enveloped Xu Taiping completely. A moment later, a huge iron plate with iron spikes on it fell from the sky and crashed onto Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping touched his waist, and a dagger appeared in his hand. Then, Xu Taiping swung his sword, and the extremely tough net looked like white paper under his blade.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, the metal plate heavily smashed into the ground.


    The little mouse suddenly stopped in its tracks. In its opinion, Xu Taiping had already been pierced into countless pieces by the metal plate. One must know that the metal plate weighed a ton, and Xu Taiping had just been trapped by the special net.


    A few seconds later, the dust cleared.


    Just as the little mouse was about to step forward and take a look at the situation, a hand quietly came from behind it and clamped onto its neck.


    Xu Taiping put his head close to the rat''s face, wrinkled his nose and said, "You do smell like a rat."


    "How is this possible!" The little mouse suddenly turned its head, and pierced the iron needle in its hand towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    With a ''pu'' sound, Mouse froze in place. The needle in his hand had just stabbed Xu Taiping''s chest, but it didn''t pierce him.


    The little mouse lifted its head with much difficulty and looked at the hand that had pierced through its chest.


    He did not dare to believe that someone''s finger possessed such great strength that it could directly pierce through his chest.


    Behind the rat''s left chest, Xu Taiping was clutching a beating heart.


    "I''ve heard that the people of Karakorum are very strong, but now that I see them, I don''t think so." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Mouse opened his mouth and said with the last of his strength, "Just who are you ¡­"


    "Blood Wolf." Xu Taiping said before the rat could finish its sentence. However, at this time, the rat''s pupils had dilated, and it was unknown if it had heard the words Xu Taiping had said before it had died.


    Xu Taiping took out his hand from the mouse''s chest, and at that moment, Nightingale arrived with her people.


    "What, what is going on?!" Nightingale looked at everything in front of her in horror. She had never seen a mouse before, and it fell right in front of Xu Taiping, with a big hole in its chest, and Xu Taiping was holding a heart in his hand. At the side, more than ten meters away, the ugly cow that had previously beat them up so badly was now lying on the ground, breathing weakly, as if it would die at any time.


    Nightingale knew that before Xu Taiping retreated, his fighting strength had increased by a lot, but she had not expected that in just a few months, his strength had increased yet again.


    This was too terrifying.


    The assassins from the Blood Slaughter Temple were all staring at Xu Taiping with their mouths agape. They never thought that Xu Taiping would be able to defeat that ugly cow.


    "We don''t have much time left. It''s not convenient for me to move around with a few people. I''ll have to trouble you to help me deal with the people outside so that I can bring them away safely!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Nightingale nodded, and then led the few assassins to the exit. Of course, the unconscious Xuanyuan Tian Ci was also brought along by them.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the now dead Ivy and picked her up. Then he ran over to Chen Sanbao and picked up the unconscious Chen Sanbao.


    "Can you leave?" Xu Taiping looked at the two hostages and asked.


    "But, you can!" The hostages nodded.


    "Then let''s go. Be careful and follow me closely." Xu Taiping said as he carried the two men and ran towards the exit.


    With Nightingale and the others leading the way, the armed forces outside the exit door had basically been cleared out. Xu Taiping easily ran out of the basement and ran towards the door.


    Before he even reached the door, Xu Taiping threw Ivy''s body outside the door.


    Ivy''s body flew through the air in a perfect arc, landing in front of the soldiers outside.


    "If Ivy is dead, everyone surrender on the spot and surrender without killing him!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The boss is dead! "


    "The boss is dead!"


    Waves of shouts began to sound out and then spread outwards!


    "Let''s go!" With an order from Xu Taiping, he carried Chen Sanbao and ran towards an intersection with two hostages.


    The death of Ivy had no effect on the soldiers, so Xu Taiping and his men easily came to the door and successfully snatched a jeep, then quickly ran in the direction of the gymnasium.


    It had been almost twenty minutes since Xu Taiping entered Ivy''s mansion.


    The battle beside the gymnasium''s warehouse continued on intensely. The powerful enemy''s firepower had suppressed Wang Li to the point where he could barely lift his head up, while the enemy had already reached a distance of less than thirty meters. As long as they advanced a little more, they could enter a hand-to-hand fight.


    Wang Li looked at his watch. It was already 20 minutes and Xu Taiping wasn''t back yet. He had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Iguain, you lead the women and children to retreat first. My men will open a path for you!" Wang Li shouted at Eguin.


    "What about you?" Iguain asked.


    "We still have comrades left. Don''t worry about us. Women and children, take as many as you can take!" Wang Li shouted.


    "No, let''s go together!" "We can''t let you fight alone!"


    "Stop wasting time, there''s not much time left." Wang Li shouted, "Quickly, lead the women and children out of this encirclement."


    "No way!"


    Just as the two of them were shouting, the enemy''s firepower suddenly lessened. Then, after a few seconds, the enemy had completely run out of firepower. The enemy, who had been suppressed to less than thirty meters away from them, suddenly stopped firing.


    "Boss is dead!"


    "The leader is dead!"


    Miserable screams broke out from the crowd. These rebel soldiers who had lost their leader were like headless flies. They did not know what to do next, and could only hold onto their weapons and follow the group out.


    "Iveyer is dead?!" Wang Li and Ego looked at each other in surprise.


    At that moment, a jeep sped over from the side.


    With a squeak, the jeep stopped in front of Wang Li and Eguin.


    Xu Taiping kicked the door open, then carried Chen Sanbao out of the car.


    "Three Treasures had some injuries, but they were not serious. They just fainted for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give us him." As Wang Li said this, he signaled his men to bring Chen Sanbao over and asked, "Where''s Lin Yubing?"


    "I don''t know. It should be fine. I didn''t hear anything about soldiers who caught China." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m here!" Lin Yubin''s voice suddenly came from afar, and then he saw Lin Yubin riding a motorcycle quickly towards them.


    "These two are hostages." Xu Taiping pointed to the two hostages in the car and said, "Now that Ivy is dead and his troops have collapsed, we have to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, we won''t be able to escape anymore!"


    "En, let''s go!" Wang Li nodded as he led his men to break through the encirclement. At the same time, Eguin led his men to break through as well.


    The two groups of people quickly made their way out of the cordoned off area. They did not encounter any powerful resistance along the way. The people under Ivy did not have a leader, so they were able to form an effective force.


    In just a few minutes, this group of almost 100 people successfully escaped the blockade, and along the way, there weren''t many casualties.


    When the group gathered outside the circle, Eguin felt like he had just survived a disaster. He was so excited that he wanted to thank Xu Taiping, but he suddenly discovered that Xu Taiping had already disappeared.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Wang Li also noticed that Xu Taiping had disappeared, so he hurriedly asked.


    "I saw him just now, why is he suddenly gone?" Lin Yubing asked.


    "Maybe he has some other mission." Wang Li said in a low voice, "Since he didn''t bid farewell to us, then there must be a reason behind it. Let''s not bother about it."


    "I will always remember you, my friend!" He put his hand on his chest, expressing his utmost gratitude to Xu Taiping. The rest of the people who had followed Xu Taiping from the gym to the stadium also put their hands on their chests.


    "Thank you, my friend! May the Lord be with you! " Iguain shouted.


    "Thank you, my friend, and may the Lord be with you!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    On the roof of a two-story building more than a hundred meters away from Eguin and the others, Xu Taiping sat on his balcony, looking at them. He smiled, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and lit it.


    The war would continue in this small country. For Xu Taiping, this trip to the Meishan Empire was a relaxing trip. He had no intention of changing the future of this country. Therefore, it was time for him to return.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C381

    381


    It was said that the government had sent an army to the town of Nabuta to take back this important industrial town, and Avril''s men had regrouped the troops as well. They tried to find out who had killed Aviyer, but they did not know who, and found the body of the rat in the basement. As for Chou Long, he was sent to the hospital on his deathbed, and it was said that his internal organs were severely injured, so it was a matter of luck if he could survive or not.


    The rebel army did not dare to search for Eguin, Wang Li, and the others on a large scale, nor did they dare to send troops after them. They knew that the army was on its way, so they had to gather all their forces to resist.


    The whole town of Nabuta was once again surrounded by endless gunfire.


    Early morning, the sun had just risen.


    The air force from the government forces opened a large gap in the town of Nabuta.


    Nabuta''s air force had returned fire. The two sides had engaged in a fierce battle over the town of Nabuta, and the ground troops of the Government Army had already arrived at the town of Nabuta, waiting for the time when they could take a break and launch a fierce attack on the town of Nabuta.


    Xu Taiping had a good night''s sleep, but was awoken by the sound of gunfire.


    He went downstairs and had some mutton soup and a bun. Then he read one of the earliest newspapers.


    There was a story in the newspaper about the murder of Abigail, but no mention was made of who had killed him.


    Xu Taiping was actually very happy because he didn''t kill Ivy but that ugly cow did. Although this wouldn''t really make him feel safe, but at least mentally, Xu Taiping still felt at ease.


    After he finished reading the newspaper, Xu Taiping left the owner a small sum of money and left the town of Nabuta with his bag on his back.


    There were many cars out of the city. Xu Taiping found a random car and left Nabuta town.


    He did not bid farewell to anyone, including Nightingale and the others, because he no longer belonged in Nightingale''s world, nor did he belong to Wang Li''s world. Right now, he just wanted to be a security guard.


    The escaping car brought Xu Taiping to a nearby city, and he then found a car, directly heading to the border between the Plain Country and the Plain Country. After passing through the customs with his fake passport, Xu Taiping entered the land and booked a plane from the Plain Country to the Hong Kong City.


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping boarded a plane and flew to Hong Kong.


    Around 8 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping arrived at Hong Kong on a plane.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the huge entry and exit information board. After looking for a long time, he realized that there was no plane back to Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone and sent a text to a certain number.


    "I''m in Hong Kong."


    Less than ten seconds after the message was sent, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Boss Xu, you, you, you, you''re really in Hong Kong?!" An excited man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "At Red Horn Airport. Tonight. Go back to the mainland tomorrow." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Alright, just you wait. I''ll come and find you right away!" After he finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Even after all these years, this guy was still as irritable as ever.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport with his bag in his hand. Then he found a place to sit at the exit of the airport.


    "Young man, are you a mainland guest?" An old grandma with a armband on her shoulder asked as she walked over to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Mm, yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Here''s one for you." The old grandma gave Xu Taiping a small notebook, saying, "This is a map of our port city, along with some of the signs for some fun spots. The old grandma gave Xu Taiping a small notebook, saying," This is a map of our Hong Kong city, along with some of the signs for fun spots, written in simplified Chinese.


    "I don''t need it, thank you." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It doesn''t require money. It''s free of charge." The old woman said.


    "Free?" Xu Taiping took the book and asked, "Why?"


    The mainland and the Hong Kong market, your families have come to our place. Sometimes, languages cannot be understood, and some words cannot be understood, which is why it is easy to cause misunderstandings. With this book, there won''t be any more misunderstandings. The old grandma said with a smile.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Xu Taiping nodded gratefully. The old woman smiled and dragged a cart full of books to the side.


    Xu Taiping opened the book and read it. This book was a travel diary for Hong Kong and China. All of it was written in simplified form.


    In the last few decades, with the development of economy, more and more people came to Hong Kong, and under the instigation of some people, the residents of Hong Kong city slowly started to have prejudice towards the people of Hong Kong, so much so that there were often incidents against the people of Hong Kong city. However, in these few years, the situation had changed a lot, on one hand, it was naturally the blood ties between the two countries, and the government had always been trying to promote harmony between the two sides.


    Xu Taiping was reading the book with relish when the sound of brakes suddenly sounded.


    Xu Taiping looked up and saw seven or eight black Mercedes-Benz suddenly stop in front of him.


    The Mercedes-Benz took up almost the entire driveway. Then, a large group of men in black suits got out of the Mercedes. These men quickly walked towards Xu Taiping and stood in two rows in front of him.


    A short, vulgar looking man ran over from the side. He stood in front of the two rows of people, faced Xu Taiping, and bowed 90 degrees as he shouted, "Hello, Boss!"


    "Hello, Boss!" The two rows of men in black suits bowed 90 degrees as well and shouted towards Xu Taiping.


    "F * cking hell, laozi is not a gangster!" Xu Taiping scolded the man.


    "You''re my boss, and I''m their boss. Then you''re their boss!" The vile looking man straightened his body before pouncing towards Xu Taiping in excitement, "Boss Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Xu Taiping lifted one of his feet and pressed it against the man''s stomach, preventing him from jumping onto his body. Then he smiled and said, "I just came for a night, and I just happened to see you, I didn''t expect you to be so good now, bringing so many of my little brothers. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come."


    "Boss, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here now, and everything I have now was given by you, Boss, I won''t say anything else, just play in Hong Kong for a few more days, in the whole city, I can take you anywhere you want to play, even if it''s the chief executive''s office, I can take you in!" The man patted his chest and said.


    "We have to go back to the mainland tomorrow. Let''s have a meal, drink some wine, and chat. That''s enough." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Ah?" You''re going back tomorrow? How can this be? A top tier female celebrity from the entertainment circle in Houtian City will only return from abroad. I have already arranged for her to be given to boss! Can''t we wait any longer? This is a true first-tier actress, it''s very difficult to make a date with her! " The man begged Xu Taiping.


    "No need, laozi has completely changed. Your sister-in-law is still waiting for me at home." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, since boss is going back to find sister-in-law, then I won''t force you. But no matter what, we have to have fun tonight!" The vulgar man grabbed Xu Taiping''s foot that was on his stomach and said excitedly.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping drew back his feet and stood up, "I haven''t been to Hong Kong for many years, take me for a walk!"


    "Alright, boss, I''ll be your driver!" The man said as he took Xu Taiping to the first Mercedes, then humbly opened the door for Xu Taiping. He waited for him to get in before he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "All of you can go back first. I''ll take Boss Xu for a stroll around Hong Kong." The man said.


    "Yes, boss!" The group of black-suited men shouted out loudly in unison, and then, the vulgar man drove Xu Taiping out of the airport.


    "Who do you think Boss Xu is? How can Boss respect him so much?" a man in a black suit asked the man beside him.


    "I don''t know. Even when boss saw the chief last time, he was never this humble. This guy must be something!" The others said.


    "It''s definitely not simple!" Everyone nodded their heads. After all, their boss was the hottest and most awesome person in the entire Hong Kong market.


    "Cowherd, it''s only been a few years, how did you get on so well?" Xu Taiping asked from the back row.


    "It''s all because after you showed off your prowess, everyone felt that I had a super master backing me up, so most of the time I didn''t even need to fight with people. They had to retreat, and I slowly became like this!" The vulgar man called Niu Lang said with a smile.


    The name Niu Lang didn''t sound elegant, because he represented a certain profession, but no one dared to underestimate him in Hong Kong. Niu Lang was the most popular person in Hong Kong, and also the most powerful one. It was said that he had business dealings with several big families in Hong Kong.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back, looking out the window.


    A few years ago, he was just doing it unintentionally. He did not expect that he would be able to become an ox and indirectly change the structure of the underground world of Hong Kong.


    Perhaps, this was the butterfly effect. It was just a trivial matter, yet in the end, it led to a huge chain reaction.


    The night in Hong Kong was brightly lit, and the atmosphere was intoxicating.


    Many years ago, when he first came to Hong Kong, he was just a rookie. In a big city like Hong Kong, he did not have any sense of belonging, as if these skyscrapers could engulf him at any time. Many years later, when he arrived at Hong Kong, even the most powerful person on the road could only drive him, everything around him, whatever he wanted, he could have instantly.


    Sometimes, he could not help but sigh with emotion. The change in this world was too fast. Who would have thought that the person who was bullied all the time would become the person that countless people looked up to now?


    "Today is the fourth update. Because you have to promote a game, according to the old rules, if you advertise someone once, you can add it as the cost of everyone watching the commercial." The chapter that promoted the content was at 12 o''clock, and today''s update was at 8 o''clock, 9 o''clock, 10 o''clock, and 12 o''clock respectively. Please watch the 12 o''clock advertisement patiently ~ do a good game, I hope you can play ~ ~) mobile phone user please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C382

    382


    At least, it was like this when he left the assassination world. The bull in front of him was a friend, not because Xu Taiping had saved him before, but because he had also helped Xu Taiping, and that biological genius was also a friend of Xu Taiping, but that friend Xu Taiping didn''t want to see him unless he was forced to.


    The Niu Lang knew that Xu Taiping was the blood wolf, but Xu Taiping wasn''t worried about him revealing his identity. Similarly, that biological genius also knew that Xu Taiping was the blood wolf, but he also wouldn''t reveal Xu Taiping''s identity.


    In addition, the Nightingale could also be considered Xu Taiping''s friend, but their relationship wasn''t as close as Xu Taiping''s relationship with Niu Lang and that abnormal genius.


    After a night of silence, when old friends met, it was nothing more than drinking and having fun.


    If Xu Taiping was willing to stay in Hong Kong for a day, he would be able to see the position of the Cowherd in Xu Taiping''s heart. Otherwise, he could have gone straight to the deep city and then flown directly to Jiang Yuan from there.


    There was no need to elaborate any further on the topic of drinking wine and having fun. Early the next morning, Xu Taiping bid farewell to the Cowherd and took the first flight to Jiangyuan City.


    The Niu Lang didn''t take the initiative like he did last night. In the end, Xu Taiping was not a flamboyant person, so he only asked the Niu Lang to drive him to the airport.


    The plane reached Jiangyuan City in two hours.


    It had only been a day''s time from the war in Plum Blossom to the peace and tranquility in Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of this sentence.


    "You were not born in a time of peace. You were born in a peaceful country."


    You may not feel anything when you read this sentence, but you will understand how precious it is when you have experienced the war yourself.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a very patriotic young man, but he had roamed the world for many years and had seen too many wars that had left him traumatized. His understanding of countries far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    However, Xu Taiping did not like the fact that war happened in his own country. He did not want to see so many beautiful things become free from worry because of war, such as Jiangyuan University, Jiangyuan City''s skyscrapers, buildings, and those other beautiful girls.


    Since the Mid-Autumn Festival had already passed and Xu Taiping had not eaten any mooncakes, he did not have much impression of it. Now that he had disembarked from the plane, a sudden gust of cold wind made him realize that it was already late autumn, and even Jiangyuan University was about to have their holidays.


    Unknowingly, an entire semester had passed since he had started his career in August.


    Xu Taiping tightened his clothes and took a taxi to Jiangyuan University.


    The taxi stopped in front of Jiangyuan University. Xu Taiping got out of the taxi, carried his luggage and walked into the security room by the entrance.


    There weren''t many people in the guardhouse. Xu Taiping was a bit surprised, although this wasn''t the time to be going to and from school, there had to be people in the guardhouse.


    Right at this moment, someone walked in from outside the guard room. That person had a rather worried look on his face, and upon entering, he hadn''t noticed Xu Taiping at all.


    "Where did everyone go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When that person suddenly heard Xu Taiping''s voice, he jumped in fright before fiercely looking at him and crying out emotionally, "Chairman Xu, you, you''ve come back to pull me!"


    "You''re back. What happened to you? Why are you looking so listless?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, hurry, hurry and go to the city''s medical institute!" the man called.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today is the competition for the security system in Jiangyuan City. Our people have already lost two consecutive rounds. It''s lunchtime now and there''s still the third round in the afternoon. Director Xu, hurry up. We might still win this time!" the man shouted.


    "The Security System Competition?" What is this? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know either. It''s just an activity organized by the committee." The man shook his head.


    "And everyone went to watch the competition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, everyone went to take a look and then returned to work in turns. Isn''t this the afternoon shift?!" the man replied.


    "Help me look after my luggage." Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room.


    When the security guard saw Xu Taiping leave, he quickly took out his phone and called his colleague who was in the hospital.


    "Director Xu is back!"


    Half an hour later, the taxi with Xu Taiping stopped at the entrance of the body building.


    Xu Taiping got off the car and saw the banner hanging at the entrance of the Institute.


    Warmly celebrate the success of the first city security system competition held in our hospital!


    Xu Taiping hurried into the hospital. As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Wen.


    "Director Xu, over here!" Chen Wen waved excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Chen Wen and said, "What''s going on?"


    According to the documents sent by the body committee the day before yesterday, there will be a city security system martial arts competition. As long as there is a security department, everyone can send someone to participate in it, a total of three people will be selected to fight with the security department of other units. Chen Wen said.


    "Why did you think of setting up such a martial arts competition?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s related to a big meeting next month." Chen Wen said in a low voice.


    "The big meeting next month?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What meeting?"


    "It''s the Xiangshan Economic Summit. It''s said that next month, a large economic summit will be held in Xiangshan area of Jiangyuan City. At that time, many business leaders and government officials will come to participate in the summit. When that happens, the entire Jiangyuan City will have to do very strict security work. I think, they might be selecting some experts for that security operation?" Chen Wen said.


    "It''s possible." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "This kind of large-scale meeting has always been very stressful, and it can''t just be done by one security company. It''s very likely that the government is selecting the security team for next month''s Xiangshan Economic Summit through this martial arts competition."


    "This is a rare opportunity. If one is able to stand out amongst the city''s security forces, the positive publicity effects would be astounding, and it''s also said that the government would even give them a certain amount of subsidies. Director Xu, right now, even the secretary and Principal Xu are inside. Let''s go in and discuss this with them!" Chen Wen said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked into the building with Chen Wen as they talked.


    Because it was lunch break, most of the security guards were in the dining hall. Some were eating, some were chatting, and some were resting.


    The three contestants from Jiangyuan University were sitting in a corner. Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo were also sitting together with them. Both of them would occasionally look towards the entrance of the cafeteria as if they were waiting for someone.


    When Xu Taiping and Chen Wen walked into the cafeteria together, both of them stood up excitedly, walking towards Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "You finally came back in time!" Xu Youdao firmly gripped Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Now we only have one person left. If you don''t come back, we will definitely lose!"


    "Didn''t you let Old Zhao go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Zhao? What for? As a cleaner, what can he do? " Chen Wen asked doubtfully.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping suddenly came back to his senses. He was the only one in the security department of Jiangyuan University who knew about what had happened. No one else knew.


    "It''s a peaceful afternoon. We all know that you can fight. Even if you can''t win three in a row, you still have to win one or two matches to save some face for our Jiangyuan University!" Xu Youdao said excitedly.


    "Who are you guys fighting against?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s from the Guardian Department of Jinyi High School." Chen Wen said.


    "Jinyi High School?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then said, "That high school called ''Scoundrel''s Warm Bed''? That school actually had a security department? "Is it the students from that school who are under the administration of the Ministry of Defence?"


    "Those people from the Guardian Department are all fierce, it looks like they are from the underworld. They are not really good at fighting, but just looking at them, we are all afraid. When they are fighting, we are all tied down, afraid that there will be retaliation!" A security guard participating in the competition said.


    "Looks like a security guard from the underworld? "Haha, interesting." Xu Taiping smiled, saying, "I''ll be taking part in the afternoon''s competition. Principal Xu, you go take care of the staff changes."


    "Alright, that''s not a problem. I already said that our contestants should have diarrhea, so it should be possible to change it!" "Since your identity is there, you are just a security guard. It''s impossible for you to fake it." Xu Youdao said.


    Be at ease, no matter now, or in the future, if you meet someone who looks like a gangster, you don''t have to be afraid. Just do whatever you need to do, we are the security of the school, even if the murderer comes to our school, he should still do it. No matter what, with me as your backer, and the school as your backer, if anyone dares to take revenge on you, I''ll go with the school and deal with them. Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Understood!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''re even using me as a shield! I''m dying from laughter! Ha ha-ha ha!"


    Just at this moment, Xu Taiping and the rest heard a wild laughter. The laughter was not concealed at all, and it caused everyone in the canteen to focus their attention on them.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw the laughing man sitting not more than two meters away from him. He was wearing a work vest and there was a huge tattoo of Second Master Guan on his back. He looked very scary, very scary.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C383

    383


    "They''re from the Guardian Department of Gold One High School!" Chen Wen whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "So it turns out that you are our match!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I don''t know what was wrong with what I said just now, is it worth it for you all to laugh like that?"


    There''s nothing wrong with what you say, but you have to clearly see your own abilities. With your weak appearances, I alone managed to kill two of you. If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys happened to have lunch, you''d have already been eliminated. The tattooed man laughed and said.


    "You were knocked down by this man?" Xu Taiping frowned and pointed at the tattooed man.


    "Yeah." Several security guards nodded their heads in shame.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping suddenly smiled and said, "Losing is not shameful. You are not the most powerful person in the world, so you will naturally lose. After losing, you have to learn to be stronger so that you can win back in the future, understand?"


    "Understood, Director Xu!" Several security guards said.


    "Chen Wen, go get me some food. I haven''t eaten yet, I''m starving. Let''s go." Find a place to sit. " Xu Taiping led his men to the side.


    In the eyes of the people around them, Xu Taiping''s behavior was that of a coward. Ye Xiao had ridiculed him, but he had ignored him. This was not a common cowardice.


    Only the people from the defense department of Jiangyuan University knew that Xu Taiping was not a coward. Xu Taiping had the ability to silence everyone who doubted him. It was just that Xu Taiping did not want to be the center of attention.


    "Wash your butts clean in the afternoon. I will use my feet to kick your butts into bloom!" The tattooed man laughed heartily as he spoke. His colleagues around him also let out mocking whistles.


    "This Golden One High School is so rotten from top to bottom!" Xu Youdao sat down on a chair and said unhappily, "I find it strange that this school can still exist."


    "Jin One Senior High School''s polarization is very serious, and the bad ones are very bad, but it''s not like there are no good ones in school. Jin One Senior High School has pretty good grades when it comes to the promotion rate, especially for the key universities." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "This is similar to the time before our school." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Our school is different from Golden One High School. Gold One High School is known as a hotbed for villains. Every year, who knows how many dregs they send to society. How can there be so many scum in our school?" Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "How many security teams are there this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Basically, all security departments with more than five people will send people to participate. In any case, the participants will get a subsidy of two hundred yuan. No matter how weak they are, it''s good for them to participate and earn two hundred yuan!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Director Xu, do you want to eat chicken legs?" Chen Wen, who was standing at the distant window, asked.


    "No need, just a little is enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded, turning around and walking towards Xu Taiping. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly stumbled and flew forward together with the bowl in his hands, smashing it into the ground.


    "Hahahahaha, I can''t even walk properly!" The tattooed man laughed and retracted his foot. Just now, he had reached out his foot and tripped Chen Wen.


    "Bastard!" Chen Wen stood up abruptly and was about to charge at the tattooed man.


    "Chen Wen, don''t be rash." Xu Taiping shouted from afar.


    Chen Wen stopped in his tracks and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Pack the food on the floor for me. Don''t dirty the floor, it''ll be troublesome to clean it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Director Xu." Chen Wen nodded. He glared at the tattooed man, then walked to the side, found someone in the kitchen to get a bag, then walked to the ground full of food. He picked up the food from the ground and put it into the bag.


    "Hahahaha, what kind of bullsh * t Chairman Xu. He doesn''t even dare to fart. He''s really not interesting at all!" The tattooed man shook his head in dissatisfaction. The surrounding people burst into laughter, mocking Xu Taiping for being so weak and useless.


    Chen Wen finished packing all the dishes before carrying the bag over to Xu Taiping, saying in shame, "Chairman Xu, I didn''t notice that I had tripped over that guy''s foot. I''ll help you fill the bags again."


    "No need, we''ll end the competition early. I''ll treat everyone to a meal. It''s fine even if you''re hungry now." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "These people from Golden One High School are going too far!" Xu Youdao said angrily, "He has no morals at all. How did such a person enter a school? How did he act as a security guard? How did he protect the students?"


    "Everyone has their way." Xu Taiping smiled and took the bag from Chen Wen. He looked at the food inside and said, "What a pity, this food."


    "Director Xu, you have to help us vent our anger this afternoon!" A few security guards beside him said excitedly.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We still have to wait for the martial arts competition this afternoon. Playing hero here is useless. If our qualifications are revoked, then it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "We all know, so we all put up with it. "We''re just waiting for the afternoon when Director Xu, you, will slap their faces!" Chen Wen said.


    The lunch break soon ended.


    Everyone gathered in the stadium once again.


    The stadium had been temporarily changed into a martial arts competition arena for the upcoming competition.


    "Where''s Director Xu?" Chen Wen looked around and suddenly realized that Xu Taiping had disappeared.


    "I don''t know. I said that I would go answer the phone, but I haven''t come back yet." A security guard beside him said.


    "Now, we have Xu Taiping, Director of the Defense Department of Jiangyuan University, and Yang Bao, Director of the Defense Department of Jinyi High School, on stage!" The referee suddenly shouted loudly on the field.


    The tattooed man wriggled his arms and neck as he walked towards the arena.


    "Xu Taiping, Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University, please come on stage!" the referee shouted.


    "He''s probably scared to the point of peeing and not daring to go on stage?" The tattooed man called Yang Bao laughed brazenly.


    "Why isn''t Director Xu back yet!" Chen Wen asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know either!" The surrounding people looked at each other helplessly.


    "Is Xu Taiping, the Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University in attendance? If you do not, I will announce your abstention! " the referee shouted.


    "It''s fine if anyone comes up. I''ve eaten too much in the afternoon anyway, so I need to do some exercise!" Yang Bao teased.


    "That head of the security department must have been scared away!"


    "He must have been scared away, this Yang Bao is really strong!" The surrounding people started to discuss.


    "Since the head of the defense department of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping, is not here, I announce..."


    "I''m here!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out, and then he saw Xu Taiping run into the stadium.


    "Director Xu, you''re finally here!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping and felt like crying.


    "Sorry, the call took too long, I''m late!" Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Director Xu, hurry up and go up." Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and ran onto the stage.


    "What''s in Director Xu''s pocket? Why is it bulging?" Someone asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping''s pockets. Sure enough, Xu Taiping''s pockets were bulging as if they were filled with something.


    "You actually didn''t run. Your courage makes me very satisfied!" "Hahaha!" Yang Bao laughed.


    "Why would I run?" Xu Taiping shook his head, "Today will be representing the honor of Jiangyuan University. We can''t escape."


    "Actually, I feel that it would be better if you ran away. At the very least, you would be able to avoid physical pain!" Yang Bao said.


    "Sometimes honor is more important than flesh." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I will make you pay for what you just said, hahaha!" Yang Bao laughed.


    "When the two sides greet each other, the match rules will be as follows: one side concedes or loses consciousness, the other side is deemed as loser, and the next person will be the next person." The referee said.


    "I will beat your shit out of you before you admit defeat!" Yang Bao said with a ferocious expression.


    "Really? Then I''m really looking forward to it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I announce the start of the martial arts competition!" The referee ordered.


    "Ha!" Yang Bao roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Looking at Yang Bao''s posture and speed, Xu Taiping could tell at a glance that Yang Bao was a practitioner.


    No wonder this Yang Bao was able to defeat the elites chosen by the Defense Department. This person''s strength was definitely considered very strong among ordinary people.


    However, this level was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    When Yang Bao was about two meters away from him, Xu Taiping''s body swayed a little.


    A shadow flashed in front of Yang Bao. Bang! Before Yang Bao could even react, Xu Pingping hit him on the neck.


    The force behind this blow wasn''t too strong, it just happened to hit him right in the throat.


    Yang Bao''s body retreated two steps. He opened his mouth, but just as he was about to say something, he found that he was suddenly speechless!


    Yang Bao''s mouth was agape. His throat was extremely smooth, but he was unable to say a single word.


    "Now, you can''t even admit defeat." Xu Taiping smiled and put his hand in his pocket. Then he took out a bag of things and put it on the ground.


    When they saw that bag of stuff, everyone on Jiang Yuan''s side was overjoyed, while those around them were dumbfounded. They did not understand why Xu Taiping would bring such a thing up on stage. That thing was clearly not allowed to be used as a weapon, and no props were allowed to be used in this competition!


    Yang Bao''s eyes widened as he looked at the items on the ground. His mouth was wide open, but he was still unable to say anything.


    "Wasting food is shameful." Xu Taiping squinted, "I represent billions of people still on the verge of starvation to greet your ancestors". Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C384

    384


    Surprisingly, there was a bag of food on the ground.


    Through the transparent plastic bag, he could clearly see the white rice, green vegetable leaves and some meat inside.


    Yang Bao widened his eyes as he looked at the plastic bag. Suddenly, he recalled that these were the dishes that Chen Wen had picked up from the ground at noon.


    Yang Bao looked at Xu Taiping, not understanding why he brought the bag here.


    "Next, I''ll give you two choices. Either be beaten to a pulp by me, or eat these things in front of so many people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ha!" Yang Bao let out a furious roar. This was the only sound that came out from his throat. Then, he rushed towards Xu Taiping once again.


    As the saying goes, a warrior cannot be killed or humiliated. No matter what, he could not eat the food that was dropped on the ground.


    Yang Bao rushed towards Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping did not even bother to dodge, when Yang Bao arrived in front of him, Xu Taiping''s fist had just reached him, Xu Taiping''s fist was already late, his fist directly struck Yang Bao''s elbow.


    With a bang, Yang Bao''s hand was completely spread out, and then Xu Taiping clenched his fist. His middle finger was raised by about 1.5 centimeters, and he threw out a dozen punches in a row towards Yang Bao''s body!


    Bang bang bang bang! The sound echoed throughout the entire arena. Yang Bao''s body violently trembled a few times before he was forced back several steps.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward and caught up with Yang Bao. Then he grabbed hold of Yang Bao''s hand and pulled him towards himself.


    The upper half of Yang Bao''s body suddenly bent towards Xu Taiping, but at that moment, Xu Taiping used a high kick right on top of Yang Bao''s chin.


    With a "peng", Yang Bao was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground face up.


    The entire arena was completely silent.


    When everyone saw Xu Taiping being insulted by Yang Bao, they thought he was a coward, but now, they didn''t expect him to be so fierce. Yang Bao, who hadn''t met any opponents before, was actually knocked down to the ground by Xu Taiping in just a few punches.


    Yang Bao stood up with great difficulty. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and intense pain came from his chin. He tried to open his mouth again, but he found that he was unable to speak at all.


    As Xu Taiping walked towards Yang Bao, he said, "This is just the beginning, there''s still a lot of fun waiting for you. Can you feel it now, does your chest feel stuffy?"


    Yang Bao was shocked, it was indeed as Xu Taiping said, his chest was indeed a little stuffy.


    "Isn''t it strange?" "Think about it. Just now, I punched you a dozen times in the chest. Why do you seem perfectly fine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yang Bao suddenly opened his eyes wide. He had practiced martial arts, so he naturally knew that martial arts had something called skill, and this kind of skill could often penetrate the surface of your body and injure your internal organs without you even knowing.


    "Do you understand?" Xu Taiping smiled, "You don''t have much time left. If you don''t get a doctor soon, your chest will bleed profusely."


    Yang Bao trembled as he retreated two steps, looking at Xu Taiping in fear. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly rushed towards Yang Bao.


    Xu Taiping moved so fast that it caused people''s hair to stand on end. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yang Bao.


    Yang Bao quickly raised his hand to attack Xu Taiping, but unexpectedly, Xu Taiping''s hand instantly grabbed his and pulled his hand up.


    Just as he straightened up, Xu Taiping''s other hand was raised, and smashed down towards Yang Bao''s elbow.


    Crack *


    Yang Bao''s hand bent at a strange angle. One could tell at a glance that it was broken.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yang Bao screamed in pain, trying to get away from Xu Taiping''s hands, but he couldn''t. Xu Taiping''s face was cold as he turned his broken hands in another direction.


    Crack!


    Another crisp sound.


    Yang Bao''s arm strangely bent in another direction. Then, Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked Yang Bao''s stomach.


    Yang Bao staggered a few steps backwards, his face instantly turning incomparably pale. His left hand strangely bent, making him look as if he was afraid of death.


    "This Yang Bao is also a good man, under such circumstances he still hasn''t surrendered. If it were me, I would have already surrendered!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yeah, what a man!"


    The people in the restaurant saw that Yang Bao was still persisting in his misery, and more or less, they had some respect for him. Some of them even stood up and cheered at Yang Bao.


    Yang Bao was in a dilemma. He wanted to admit defeat, but he had no way of doing so. He did not know what was going on in his throat, and he could not utter a single word. He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    The pain in his arm and the constant stifling in his chest made Yang Bao panic. He looked at Xu Taiping, knowing that he had kicked a steel plate this time, and that Xu Taiping was a super master, just by looking at him these few times, it could be seen that Yang Bao had once learned some martial arts from Shaolin Temple, and had seen many truly powerful people. And the aura of this Xu Taiping, in front of him, was very similar to those people.


    Yang Bao wasn''t some hero. He was terrified, completely terrified. If he could admit defeat, he would have immediately admitted defeat. But, he had no way to admit defeat.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping made his move again.


    Yang Bao''s face revealed a bitter expression. He really wanted to beg Xu Taiping to let him go, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Taiping closed in on Yang Bao from a few meters away, and then threw a punch towards Yang Bao''s face.


    Yang Bao raised his other hand, wanting to block Xu Taiping''s fist. However, Xu Taiping suddenly changed his fist into a palm, directly slapping it onto Yang Bao''s fist. Then, he grabbed out with his five fingers, catching Yang Bao''s fist.


    A huge force burst forth from Xu Taiping''s fingers, Yang Bao''s bones immediately produced kacha kacha sounds, those bones were like being pressed down by a hydraulic press, the pressure became stronger and stronger, as though he would not stop until his fists were broken.


    "Wu wu wu!" Yang Bao''s eyes revealed a pleading look as he looked at the bag on the floor not far away.


    "Are you willing to eat it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yang Bao quickly nodded. Compared to the food, his hand was much more important.


    Xu Taiping let go with a smile, pointed at the dishes on the ground and said, "Eat all of them, leave only a grain of rice. Don''t ever think about talking again in this life!"


    Yang Bao nodded and quickly ran towards the bag. Then, he picked up the bag and opened it. Using his good hand, he grabbed the food out of the bag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This scene caused everyone watching the match to be stunned. They never thought that this Yang Bao would run off to eat something at this time.


    Someone had personally witnessed Chen Wen stuff the dishes into a plastic bag in the afternoon. When they saw what Yang Bao was eating, these people finally reacted. This Yang Bao was actually eating today''s lunch that had been poured onto the ground!


    This news immediately spread across the entire venue like a whirlwind. Everyone understood that Yang Bao was currently eating the food that he dropped earlier and was even working so hard to get it out.


    Was this person crazy?


    Xu Taiping walked to Yang Bao''s side, sat on the ground and said, "You can take your time to eat, there''s no rush."


    Yang Bao quickly stuffed the food into his mouth. He wished that he could hurry over at this time, so he ate very quickly.


    In less than a minute, the whole bag of food was stuffed into Yang Bao''s mouth. Yang Bao chewed on the food as he held the empty plastic bag and looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood up, walked up to Yang Bao and made his move.


    Yang Bao wanted to dodge, but was unable to do so.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s fist landed on Yang Bao''s neck. Yang Bao staggered back a few steps and then fell to the ground.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Yang Bao''s mouth, along with some of the food he had eaten earlier.


    "It hurts ¡­" Yang Bao cried out in pain, then suddenly realized that he could speak. He stood up from the ground in pleasant surprise and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    "You admit defeat?" The referee looked at Yang Bao in astonishment. He never thought that this fellow would admit defeat after finishing his meal. Wasn''t he supposed to be a tough guy previously?


    "I admit defeat, our Golden One High School admits defeat!" As Yang Bao spoke, he turned around and ran off the stage, as if some ferocious beast was chasing him from behind.


    "Boss, why did we admit defeat?" Yang Bao''s subordinate asked in surprise.


    "That person is an expert. I, your boss, almost died on him. Hurry up and leave!" Take me to the hospital. "Ugh!" As Yang Bao spoke, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The surrounding people were all frightened and quickly left with Yang Bao.


    The surrounding spectators were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Before, he was such a tough guy, but now, he suddenly ate the food on the ground, and now, he admitted defeat. Then, he even vomited blood as he ran, had this Yang Bao become an idiot?


    "Jin Yi High School has admitted defeat. The defense department of Jiangyuan University has achieved victory. Please wait for the announcement of the next round of martial arts competition." The referee said.


    "Yay!" Everyone in Jiangyuan University cheered while the atmosphere in the training field was a bit strange because the defense department of Jinyi High School was behaving in such a weird way.


    Somewhere in the stands.


    A young man in a black suit said with a heavy expression, "It seems that it won''t be easy to get first place in this competition. This Director of the security department of Jiangyuan University is an expert."


    "I can also tell that he is very skilled, and that Yang Bao seemed to have been hit by him on the acupuncture point, unable to even speak. What kind of tough guy is this, he can''t even admit defeat if he wants to!" "You ¡­" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" a middle-aged man wearing a black suit beside him said.


    "However, no matter what, the champion this time around will definitely be our Hai Sheng Group''s Defense Department!" A man in a white suit said proudly.


    "Of course!" The surrounding people all nodded, seemingly very confident.


    I recently learned that many authors would play games with fan groups and even broadcast live, which was pretty good. Coincidentally, I paid attention to a computer client game, which was called "Shadow Fighter". The scene was pretty good, I had already created a character with the ID of School Beauty Old Shi, and was preparing to go in to play when the time came.


    You guys probably don''t know, there''s still the VR version of "Shadow Fighter". I watched the VR video on the official website. Holy shit, there''s a skirt lifted, a chest attack and something like that, the scene is a bit unspeakable, right now the code characters are all shaking a little, I want to ask, is VR games like this? I recommend you to go to the game''s official website to try out the game. The game can create a character right now and can reserve 30 yuan worth of Q for a gift.


    Of course, I still need you old drivers to lead the way. I heard that many authors will go to Shadow Fighter tomorrow to form an army and even build a group, so I can''t be afraid of them. I want to see if my brothers are able to help me, then I''ll fight with them when I enter the game.


    We''ll form a "School Beauty Protection" legion. No matter what, the name will always have the word "School Beauty" on it. Playing games will only be fun if there are more people. Oh, right, this game also has a voice matching version. I can only hear Sichuan, Cantonese, and so on. Today, 14: 00, you can enter the game to see if there is any dialect from your hometown.


    official website: http ://downloads/Wanted group 559862302 Mobile phone users, please browse through it for a better reading experience.

 C385

    385


    The security departments of all the major companies in Jiangyuan City were filled with talented people.


    At the start of Xu Taiping''s battle, many people were a little dazed. However, after some experts had analysed the entire fight, they all came to a realization that this was actually the case for this seemingly bizarre match. That Director Xu from the defense department of Jiangyuan University had actually used his fist to touch an acupoint on Yang Bao''s neck at the start of the match, to the point where Yang Bao was unable to even speak a single word. That was why Yang Bao had not admitted defeat when his arm was broken, because even if he wanted to admit defeat, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Afterwards, news had spread about Yang Bao humiliating Xu Taiping and the rest in the cafeteria. At that time, many people thought that Xu Taiping was weak and did not dare to resist, but looking at it now, he was disdainful of arguing with Yang Bao over anything. Otherwise, with Xu Taiping''s strength, he would have been able to beat Yang Bao at his job within minutes.


    According to the conjectures of some experts, the strength of this Director Xu from the defense department of Jiangyuan University might not be merely what he saw. He should still be holding back.


    With a match going, everyone wanted to be number one. Previously, no one had paid any attention to Jiang Yuan University, but now, this sudden appearance of Director Xu might even lead Jiangyuan University to become a dark horse.


    Of course, not everyone was nervous. After all, this was a kick-start competition, with only one Director Xu watching over the entire Jiangyuan University. The others were just so-so; no matter how awesome that Director Xu was, he couldn''t possibly defeat three experts in a row by himself, could he? It had to be known that the defense department of the popular Heshan Group, which had won the championship this time, was very strong. There were also some other large companies'' defense department which were similarly powerful.


    No matter what, Director Xu''s name had left a deep impression in many people''s hearts after this afternoon''s competition. And this name would, they believed, soon spread throughout the city''s security system.


    To Jiang Yuan university, this was naturally a good thing. This was because it meant that your school had the ability to protect the safety of your students. For Xu Taiping, whether this matter was good or bad, it was still up to him to say.


    As the match was going on like a raging fire, on a small island in the South Sea, a group of people were secretly gathering.


    There were countless islands in the South Sea. These were all uninhabited islands, and on this island, there were not only people, but also a small wooden building hidden in the rain forest.


    The wooden building blended in with the surrounding landscape, and even if you looked down from the sky, it was hard to see it.


    At the first floor of the small building, Nightingale was standing alone in the center. Around her were a few men in black suits.


    Although these men were just standing there, they gave off a very valiant feeling, as if they were a tiger that was about to be released from its cage.


    Nightingale seemed to be bored, she looked at her watch and asked, "Are you done yet?"


    "You can come up now." A man''s voice suddenly came from the second floor of the wooden building.


    "It''s finally healed." Nightingale rolled her eyes, turned around and walked upstairs.


    The whole building was made of wood, and when Nightingale stepped on it, creaking sounds could be heard.


    When Nightingale reached the second floor, she saw a group of people sitting together.


    Among this group of people, there were old people, young people, men, and also women. One of them was an old friend of Xu Taiping''s, Old Z.


    "We have examined your report." "This time, Kunlun seems to be trying to trap our man, because we just investigated the employer who hired us to assassinate Avail. We found out that the employer is just a puppet, and Kunlun seems to be behind him."


    "In other words, Karakorum is going to make a move on our Hall of Blood? Was it a hunt? " Nightingale asked.


    "I''m not sure at the moment, but I''m sure that Kunlun will take action because of the death of Mouse." Old Z said.


    "Since we''ve already determined that it''s Kunlun''s trap, then there''s no need to wait any longer. Find Kunlun''s people and kill them." She was sitting on the ground with her thighs exposed to the wind. Although she was old and decrepit, one could tell that this woman must have been a peerless beauty when she was young. And it was this kind old woman who should have carried her grandson in her arms.


    "No matter what, we have to kill the people from Karakorum." A fat middle-aged man sitting across from the old woman pushed his glasses and said, "But, where they are and how to kill them are all questions. Currently, Uncle Jiu is in charge of the organization''s intelligence network. Uncle Jiu, tell me, how much intelligence do we have on Karakorum?"


    A skinny old man sitting next to the fat middle-aged man coughed dryly, then took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. He opened his dry mouth and said, "Currently, there is too little information regarding Karakorum. We don''t even know where they are, we only know their code names and what they are good at."


    "Thus, before killing someone, we must first prepare all the information we have. Otherwise, the final result will be how many people we send out." The fat guy said.


    "Right now, the ugly ox is said to be in an anti-government hospital in the Meishan Empire. Maybe, we should consider capturing him." Nightingale suddenly said.


    "There are already people doing this." Old Z said lightly.


    "Oh? Who''s so fast? " Nightingale asked.


    "Zero." Old Z replied.


    "Zero?!" Nightingale''s pupils shrank: "Should I kill or save him?"


    "He still knows his place." "Our order to him is to bring back the ugly cow, or at least the ugly cow, which he will not kill."


    "Fine." Nightingale shrugged her shoulders and said, "Anyway, I have already reported what I know to the higher-ups like you. As for what I will do next, it will be your problem. Oh right, about the matter of the blood wolf killing the rat, do you all have any instructions from the leaders?" After all, the Blood Wolf killed Zerg. The people of Karakorum will not let this go easily. "


    "You won''t let it go? So what? So be it. Don''t tell me you want us to hand over the Blood Wolf? " The old lady in the qipao said with a murderous look on her face.


    "The blood wolves are after all doing this for us, so even if we are going to fight Kunlun head-on, we can never sell them out." Fatty nodded and said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Uncle Jiu, I have some information about Karakorum. Please do your best to investigate." Old Z said to the skinny old man.


    "No, no problem, cough cough!" As Uncle Wine spoke, he coughed violently a few times and wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "I''ll be leaving first." As Nightingale spoke, she turned around and walked down the stairs and out of the cabin.


    An ordinary fishing boat was already waiting at the beach of the island. Nightingale boarded the boat and left the island.


    Jiangyuan University, Department of Protection.


    The whole Department of Defense was filled with cheers and laughter. Xu Taiping had returned to school at the most crucial moment, and had turned the tide by himself. To people of Jiangyuan University, he was like a savior.


    "The battle will continue tomorrow. Everyone, don''t rest too late tonight. Rest your energy and continue the battle tomorrow!" With these words, Xu Youdao left with Lian Tianhuo.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Weiqing had a mysterious look on his face as he ran into the guardhouse, pulling Xu Taiping out of the guardhouse.


    "Here''s fifty thousand dollars." Zhou Nuo passed a bag to Xu Taiping, saying, "I''ll return these to you first. As for the rest, I''ll pay them back slowly."


    "How is your father?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very stable now, as long as you can find a matching kidney source then you can undergo kidney transplantation. Bro Xu, I sincerely want to thank you. In order to express my gratitude, tonight, I''ll treat you to a wild turtle!" Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "It''s so good to eat?" That thing is precious! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Inviting my bro for a meal is nothing no matter how expensive it is. Just wait a while, Brother Xu. I''ll call him and ask if there''s anything!" As he spoke, Zhou Nuo picked up the phone and made a call.


    Not long after, Zhou Nuo hung up the phone and said, "Yes, there''s a turtle. Let''s go now. I still have a friend to meet up with."


    "Friends?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Men and women?"


    "It''s a woman." Zhou Nuo said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "He''s looking for a girlfriend?" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Nuo on the shoulder, saying, "Do you want to introduce him to me?"


    "Bro Xu, you''re right, that''s why I brought them out especially for you to see. You better check them out, in case I''m fooled again." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Fine, then let''s do it together. Oh right, I''ll bring three more people with me. Will that be a problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." Zhou Nuo shook his head, "Bro Xu, you can bring anyone you want."


    "Done!"


    Xu Taiping called Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma, inviting them to dinner. The three women naturally agreed. After all, they hadn''t seen Xu Taiping for a while.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jin, Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma appeared together at the school gates. Not long after, Zhou Nuo and his girlfriend appeared as well.


    However, she did not have the air of a pampered person, giving off the feeling that she was just an ordinary little woman. This was rather fitting for Zhou Nuo, and this woman was also very polite; the moment she saw Xu Taiping, Brother Xu shouted, Xu Taiping felt that she was more than a hundred times better than the female celebrity that Zhou Weiqing liked.


    They took two cars and headed to a game restaurant in the center of the city.


    "You guys go upstairs first, I''ll go order." Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Taiping said, "This kind of game restaurant, everything is expensive."


    "I''m fine." Zhou Nuo shook her head and said, "I still have some money recently."


    "Hahaha, we''ll be able to eat a lot tonight, thank you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The two of them spoke as they walked towards the kitchen. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C386

    386


    "Are you the Mr. Zhou who just called? "I''m sorry, but the two-catty wild turtle that I told you about just now is gone. I only have this four-catty one." The owner of the restaurant said apologetically to Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo''s face changed slightly before saying, "Then I''ll take this one."


    "Okay, then what do you want to order?" the boss asked.


    "Rabbit meat, wild chicken, and this, this ¡­" Zhou Nuo ordered seven or eight dishes consecutively before rolling her eyes and asking the boss, "A few dishes already."


    "A total of nine dishes." The boss said.


    "There are a lot of these dishes. Let''s get rid of that turtle." Zhou Nuo said casually.


    The owner was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Did you send the turtle away?"


    "Yeah, there are too many dishes, so I can''t finish them all." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Zhou Nuo, didn''t you just treat us to a meal tonight?" "Why did you send the turtle?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Isn''t this too much food?" Zhou Nuo said awkwardly.


    "It''s fine. Just leave the rabbit meat to this turtle. Let''s go, Zhou Nuo." Xu Taiping put his arm around Zhou Nuo''s shoulder, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Zhou Nuo, let me be honest with you. This sentence might not sound good, but it might affect your future life." Xu Taiping said as he walked, his arm around Zhou Nuo''s shoulders.


    "Bro Xu, go ahead." Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "As for this person, the most important thing is to keep his feet on the ground. Is face important?" It''s very important, but we can''t lose face because of it. Just like just now, the price of a catty of wild turtles is around one thousand yuan, while four catties is four thousand yuan. You can say that it''s too big, too expensive, and don''t want it anymore. Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Nuo''s face alternated between white and red as she felt awkward.


    You call me brother, since I''ve answered you, I have to recognize you as my brother. In the future when we are away, don''t keep these things on your face. These are all empty words, just put the money in your own pocket. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, I got it!" Zhou Nuo sighed and said, "I still have my vanity."


    Nowadays, everyone has vanity and vanity, but you need to have the strength corresponding to your vanity. Only then can you support your vanity, and only then can you become a truly respectable person. Normally, I''m not willing to talk to others about things like this, but today is a rare opportunity, so I''m not taking advantage of this opportunity to talk to you. On Xu Taiping''s island.


    "Then Brother Xu, then that turtle, let''s not bother about that turtle anymore. I can still afford one or two catties of it. These four catty turtles are ¡­" Zhou Nuo said awkwardly.


    "Yes, I want a 4 Jin old turtle. Eat it and make up for it!" Who told you to force it out, you have to carry it around. It''s worth several thousand yuan. Later, I''ll give you some gossip that can''t be leaked and you can earn it back in minutes. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bro Xu, this is a special act of posturing!" Zhou Nuo smiled bitterly.


    "Of course. I will treat whoever dares to act tough in front of me. You are no exception. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping carried Zhou Nuo upstairs.


    Xu Taiping''s words were very pertinent to the point, and Zhou Nuo listened very carefully. Although it was just a small matter, it had a huge impact on Zhou Nuo. These words also laid a good foundation for Zhou Nuo''s future success.


    Sometimes, a small matter could have a huge impact on a person.


    After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Xu Pingping did not actually let Zhou Weiqing pay for the meal. Although he had been forced to act tough in front of him, Xu Pingping had exposed him, but Zhou Weiqing had not been easy to make money, and his family had spent a lot of money on this meal. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Xu Pingping had not actually let Zhou Weiqing pay for the meal, and although he had pretended to be forceful in front of him, Xu Pingping had revealed his true feelings.


    This was just a small episode. After dinner, Xu Taiping and the three women returned to their new home.


    "I heard Emma say that when you were involved in the cruise ship robbery earlier, you became a godly figure?" Xia Jinxuan sat on the sofa, smiling as she asked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping leaned against the wall and said, "Of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    "What are you doing?" Emma asked curiously.


    "Exercise." As he spoke, he picked up one of his hands and placed it on his lap to support his body.


    "Wow, standing on one hand!" Emma exclaimed in surprise.


    "If you don''t sleep at night and play inverted games here, is there anything wrong with that?" Song Jia Niang scolded with a smile as she held an ice cream.


    "If I didn''t train myself, how would I have such a good body!" Xu Taiping smiled and said. He bent his arm and pushed himself up, then stretched out his index finger and middle finger and put the other three fingers away.


    "Two fingers pointing upside down!" Emma ran to Xu Taiping excitedly and squatted down, looking at his two fingers, "You can actually stand upside down with two fingers?!"


    Xu Taiping was standing upside down, so his eyes were naturally in a lower position, and Emma didn''t seem to realize that she was wearing a short skirt tonight. She was squatting right in front of him, and the charming scene between her legs was instantly exposed to Xu Taiping.


    Foreign women didn''t have much habit of wearing safety pants, and Emma had grown up in a foreign country, so it was natural for her to do the same. Also, foreign women, especially those with good stature, wore a lot of thong.


    Xu Taiping looked over. It could really be said to be ¡­ He could see everything clearly.


    As a hot-blooded man, a wave of anger rose from under Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    "Emma, you silly child, you''re wearing a dress. You''re just squatting in front of me, are you doing this on purpose?" Song Jia who was seated not too far away mocked him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shocked, Emma shot to her feet and covered her skirt. "I-I didn''t notice."


    "I didn''t see anything." Xu Taiping said something he didn''t believe himself.


    "Although you said you didn''t see it, your body is very honest. You tramp!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth as she walked in front of Xu Taiping. She stared at Xu Taiping, who was covered in blood, and punched him.


    Even if Xu Taiping''s bones were made of steel, some parts of him were still weak. With this punch, Xu Taiping''s cultivation was broken, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    The whole suite burst into laughter. Xu Taiping fell onto the ground in pain, clutching his crotch, "Damn, is this how you welcome me home?"


    "How do we welcome them? "Emma has already been seen by you, isn''t it worth it for you to bear such a blow?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s not like I want to see it ¡­" Xu Taiping muttered.


    "So that''s why you saw it!" Song Jia, who was standing at the side, said with a smile.


    "No!" Xu Taiping hurriedly shook his head, but it was already too late. Xia Jinxuan and Emma surrounded Xu Taiping with dark expressions, and soon after, an inhumane domestic violence played out in this room.


    Song Jia was laughing so much that her tears almost fell out.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Song Jia walked to the door while laughing. She leaned over the peephole and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Miss Song, Brother Song sent me." The person outside said in a deep voice.


    Song Jia''s body trembled slightly as she hurriedly opened the door.


    There was a man standing outside the door.


    "You are?" Song Jia looked at him doubtfully.


    "Excellent, who''s here?" Xia Jinxuan and Emma stopped their violence against Xu Taiping, walked to the door and asked.


    "Can you come out and speak?" the man at the door asked.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded, then looked at Emma and Xia Jinxuan, "I''m going out for a while."


    "You''re not a bad person, are you?" Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "I won''t." Song Jia shook her head. There were very few people who knew that her father was still alive, just the few of them, and if the person in front of her said that he was sent by her father, then it was obvious that he was still alive.


    "Jin Xuan, Emma, come back here and let them talk." Xu Taiping''s voice came from the living room.


    "Alright!" Emma and Xia Jinxuan agreed, turned around and walked back to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Song Jia followed the man who was dressed like a courier out of the house. It took about five minutes for him to return, but the courier boy did not return with her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked with concern.


    "Nothing, my dad didn''t die. He had someone bring me some news about him, so I don''t need to worry about him." Song Jia said.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought your dad had someone bring you away! "It gave me a fright." Xia Jinxuan patted her chest and said with a lingering fear.


    "How could that be? It''s still too early to leave. It''s rare for us to live together, so we eat and sleep together. I''m not willing to leave so quickly." Song Jia shook her head.


    "That''s good. Oh, right, let''s sleep together tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure, but I hope it won''t happen again in the middle of the night!" Song Jia said, glancing at Xu Taiping.


    "How could there be so many earthquakes!" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. Someone as smart as Song Jia definitely wouldn''t think that the sports meeting he had shared with Xia Jinxuan was some sort of earthquake.


    "Yes, yes, not an earthquake, no!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head with a flushed face.


    "What earthquake is it?" Emma was confused, while Xu Taiping massaged his temples with a headache. It was nice living with these women, but the crux of it was that they could only see it sometimes. If they couldn''t eat it, they had to be careful.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] 8, 10, 12, 18 points, respectively). Please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 C387

    387


    Jiang Yuan City, Central District.


    Under the night sky, in Xia Jiang''s villa, only Xia Jiang''s room had a light.


    Xia Jiang sat in front of his desk. It had been a while since he came out of prison. Xia Jiang had lost a lot of weight, and some of his hair was already white. He looked like he had aged.


    There were a few photos of a man wearing sunglasses on Xia Jiang''s desk. It could be seen that these photos were all photos of a long-range Pai thief, and although the man in the photos was wearing sunglasses, he could still be vaguely seen that this person was Song Hubai.


    "Hubai, hubai, it seems that you have never truly trusted me." Xia Jiang looked at the photo with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Bang bang bang.


    The door to the study was pushed open.


    Dressed in a professional suit, Guan He walked in from outside.


    "Thank you for coming back." Xia Jiang looked at Guan He and said, "I know you won''t leave me easily."


    "I heard that you found something extraordinary." Guan He walked up to Xia Jiang''s table and looked down at the photo on Xia Jiang''s table. Then, his face changed slightly as he said, "This is ¡­" "Old Song."


    "Song Hubai faked his death." Xia Jiang said in a deep voice, "It''s him. He leaked my information to the public security. If it''s just a sharp evidence, it won''t be enough for the public security to detain me."


    "How could he betray you? And why would I faked my death to betray you? " Guan He frowned and asked.


    "Song Hubai has always wanted to be the boss." Xia Jiang''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he said, "Last time he was involved in drug trafficking with Zhao Yonglian and Chen Sangou, I forgave him. But I didn''t expect him to repay the kindness with enmity, he was like a public security officer reporting me, and then he dodged public security''s beatings by faking his death. Think about it, was the time of his death just a few days before the severe beating? Moreover, if he wanted to fake his death, the forensic team had to have someone to help them with the autopsy report. He was only Song Hubai, what ability did he have to get a fake autopsy report? Otherwise, the police will be cooperating! "


    "Old Song... Is he really that ambitious? " Guan He picked up the photo on the table and looked at it. Song Huping had also lost a lot of weight. From the surroundings, it could be seen that she was in a European country.


    "You can tell how ambitious he is from the money he makes from drugs." Xia Jiang said in a deep voice, "Song Hubai betrayed me. According to the company''s internal rules, he must die."


    "He''s overseas. It''s going to be difficult to kill him." Guan He said.


    "There''s no need to go abroad." Xia Jiang said, "His daughter Song Jia is still in the country, beside Jin Xuan. As long as we control Song Jia, are we still afraid that he won''t come back?"


    "Old Xia, Song Jia, I have to call you uncle!" Guan He frowned as he stared at Xia Jiang, "How can you use her as bait?"


    "What uncle?" Xia Jiang slammed the table and roared, "Her father, Song Hubai, my best brother betrayed me, what right does she have to call me uncle? "In the past, everything is fake. Now that Song Hubai wants to kill me, I must make use of his daughter. I must make use of her!"


    "I am not going to do this." Guan He placed the photo of Song Hubai on the table and shook his head, "I can''t do it."


    "Among my men, other than you, there is no one else who can do this. You are the old man beside me, and you have earned the trust of Song Jia. You can easily take her away without arousing anyone''s suspicions." Xia Jiang said.


    "The person you''re talking about, is that Xu Taiping?" Guan He asked.


    "Who else could it be?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Once you touch Song Jia, there will be no room for negotiation between you and Xu Taiping, even if your daughter is in the middle." Guan He said.


    "Don''t tell me you think I''m afraid of Xu Taiping?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "You will make things difficult for your daughter if you do this." Guan He said.


    "What''s so difficult about it?" I know her temperament and she will occasionally throw a tantrum, but after a period of time, it will be better. I believe that in her heart, I am still more important than Xu Taiping, and her troubles are only temporary. When her father becomes a real person, she will understand the benefits of being a superior person, and she will naturally forgive her father. " Xia Jiang said.


    "I won''t do it." Guan He continued to shake his head.


    "Guan He, don''t forget, that year, who saved you and your sister from that place, and who gave you your life a second time? Now that your sister has married into a good family and has a pair of good children who have lived such a good life, who do you think gave her all these? " Xia Jiang stared at Guan He and asked.


    "Old Xia, are you really forcing me? All along, you''ve never forced me to do anything I don''t want to do. " Guan He said as he looked at Xia Jiang in despair.


    "I''m just asking you to control Song Jia and then use her to lure Song Heptan out. I can assure you, I won''t hurt Song Jia. I definitely won''t!" Xia Jiang said.


    "Fine, since this is your final decision, I will not reject you. I will do as you say." Guan He shook his head helplessly, "I just hope that one day, when Xu Taiping raises his butcher knife towards you, you will be able to do it for Jin Xuan. Don''t let Xu Taiping and Jin Xuan completely break off from each other."


    Finished, Guan He turned around and left.


    "Anyone who betrayed me must die." Xia Jiang clenched his teeth and roared, "No matter who it is, they have to die."


    The sound of Xia Jiang''s heavy breathing echoed around the room. Xia Jiang was like a wild beast. His eyes were wide open as if he was going to bite anyone he saw.


    The sky was clear and a new day had arrived.


    Last night, Song Jia had a good night''s sleep, and there was no earthquake in the middle of the night.


    What Song Jia didn''t know, of course, was that in the middle of the night, someone secretly sneaked into the bathroom with Xia, and then acted out a sob love story in the bathroom.


    The result of this love story was that Xia Jinxuan woke up early in the morning full of energy and vigor.


    After dinner, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma went to Jiangyuan University to attend classes, while Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Institute of Physical Education alone.


    This morning would be the next knockout round of the martial arts competition. Xu Taiping represented Jiang Yuan University and was going to face the defense department of a large factory.


    The factory was located in the suburbs, and there were about twenty people in the security department. The three experts that had been selected looked very young.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take first place, but let the other team member from the defense center be the first to go on stage.


    In the end, the people from the defense department of Jiangyuan University won the first round. However, this person''s physical strength was only enough for him to win the first round. Not long after the next person went on stage, this person conceded to the second person from the defense department of Jiangyuan University went on stage.


    Xu Taiping was the third to go on stage. He was wearing the security uniform of Jiang Yuan University with a special emblem of Jiang Yuan University hanging on his chest. He looked to be in high spirits.


    "We forfeit." Xu Taiping''s opponent suddenly shouted to the judge.


    "Are we really going to abstain?" the referee asked.


    "Yes, forfeit!"


    "Good, since you''ve given up, then this match will be the victory of the defense department of Jiangyuan University!" The referee announced.


    Xu Taiping stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    "You guys are too awesome. It''s enough to spar with the previous two, but you don''t need to fight with me. Otherwise, I would be like yesterday, unable to recognize my defeat and get beaten up by you!" The security guard opposite to him said to Xu Taiping.


    He really wanted to say that he was not the same as anyone else, it was just that Yang Bao was a little lacking in strength, but since the other party had given up on his prestige, then he was too lazy to tell anyone about this. After all, no one knew what kind of opponent he would face in the upcoming matches.


    Afternoon, in the cafeteria.


    Xu Taiping and his friends sat in the cafeteria eating, but there were no people sitting around them. Yesterday, Xu Taiping had beaten people into the hospital, and today, his notoriety had spread throughout all the security departments.


    "Hello everyone!" A group of men in suits suddenly walked up to Xu Taiping and his friends, greeting them.


    Xu Taiping looked up and saw that all of them were bald.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "We are from the defense department of Jun Yue Group. My name is Shi Kong. These two are my junior brothers, Shi Zhen." The leader, a kind-looking man, said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet you!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists, "You all came from Shaolin Temple?"


    "Yes, we are the monks of Shaolin Temple. We are currently employed by Jun Yue''s group." The leader, Shi Kong, smiled.


    "Did he come out to gain experience?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Shikong nodded his head and said, "Yesterday, I saw Sir''s battle and could see the shadow of our Shaolin Temple''s Dama Manipulation. However, because we had a match yesterday, we didn''t have the time to find Sir."


    "So it''s like that!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t use any Damocles, I just blindly performed it myself."


    "Is that so? However, my junior brothers and I feel that the Dharma spell is a secret technique of my Shaolin Temple, and it is not usually taught to outsiders. If you use the Dharma spell, then we hope that you can tell us who taught you the Dharma spell, and of course, we will not deny you the chance to use this fist technique. However, this technique is a secret technique of our Shaolin temple, and we hope that you will not teach it to outsiders, so that we will not be used by evil people! " Shikong clasped his hands and said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "I really didn''t use the Damoth Fist. I was just blindly using a few fists. Grandmaster, you guys have seen wrongly!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, then we must be mistaken. Sorry for disturbing you!" As Shikong spoke, he bowed to Xu Taiping and left with his two junior brothers.


    "Damn it, even that was seen through!" Watching the two leave, Xu Taiping patted his chest with fear still lingering in his heart. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C388

    388


    After Xu Taiping was taken away by Old Zhao, he received a few years of special training. Then, Xu Taiping began to wander around by himself, at that time Xu Taiping had an extraordinary interest in Chinese martial arts, so he traveled all over China, visiting many famous masters and experts, and naturally went to many sects.


    In China, martial arts was a national technique and there were no less than a hundred types of martial arts. Some of these were to trick people, while others were for real, such as Shaolin and Wu Dang.


    These sects were rendered completely unreal by the television movies. Many people thought that the less people thought, the more deceptive they were, the more fake they were.


    It was true that the television movies had exaggerated the martial arts skills of these sects, but these sects'' martial skills were not all fake. For example, Wu Dang''s Two Elements of Sword, Eight Trigrams Palm, Shaolin''s Dharma Pole Art, and Dharma Fist Art, they were all top tier martial arts.


    When he entered a sect, he would be valued very quickly, and would then easily be able to come into contact with all kinds of absolute arts. Relying on his strong memory, Xu Taiping was able to memorize every single one of these absolute arts in minutes, and after learning them to the fullest, he would run away.


    Xu Taiping didn''t really count, but he roughly estimated that he must have learned the secret arts of four sects. Within those sects, Xu Taiping had the title of a deserter disciple hanging over his head.


    Of course, every time Xu Taiping entered a sect, he would change his appearance and go in again, so even now, he had not been caught by the people from those sects. Of course, every time Xu Taiping entered a sect, he had changed his looks and went in again, so he had not been caught by the people from those sects until now.


    Xu Taiping thought that he had done it flawlessly, but he didn''t expect to run into someone from the Shaolin Temple here. Moreover, that person was able to see through the shadow of his Damocles fist technique.


    The other party didn''t have much confidence in winning or losing. Otherwise, it was highly likely that Shaolin Temple''s Discipline Hall would come to Jiang Yuan City to play with Xu Taiping.


    "It seems that I''ll have to hold back when I fight in the future!" Xu Taiping was deeply woken up and warned himself. Then, he peeked at the three monks sitting not too far away and found that they were still looking at him. Xu Taiping smiled at him righteously, and the three monks returned his smile.


    "Director Xu, have you also been a monk in the past?" a security guard from Jiangyuan University asked.


    "What kind of monk am I supposed to be? Flower Monk?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t even eat meat all day, how can I be a monk?"


    "True, how can there be a monk constantly smoking, drinking, or flirting with women!" The others nodded in agreement.


    "Damn it, does laozi have such an impression in your hearts?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people all nodded. Xu Taiping felt bitter.


    Xu Taiping and his team had also gotten through the afternoon competition smoothly. After this afternoon''s competition, there were only eight teams left in the Jiang Yuan security system competition.


    The defense department of Jiangyuan University that Xu Taiping represented was naturally one of these eight teams. In addition, there was also the defense department of Jun Yue Group represented by Shikong and the others, as well as the defense department of Heshan Group, which was one of the most popular groups in the world. It was said that the three people in the defense department of Heshan Group were all from the same school.


    In some companies, the salary of a security guard even exceeded the salary of a gold collar worker. It was said that each of the three senior and junior brothers in charge of the security department at Heshan Group had an annual salary of over 500,000 yuan.


    This made Xu Taiping, the director of the defense department of Jiangyuan University, want to cry. His salary was only around two hundred thousand a year, and he was in charge of several tens of thousands of students.


    It was already past six in the afternoon by the time he left the hospital.


    Xu Taiping called Xia Jinxuan and asked if he was going to pick her up at school. Xia Jinxuan said no, she would go home with Song Jia and Emma. Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more and went home first.


    Roughly half an hour later, while Xu Taiping was watching television, he suddenly received a call from Xia Jinxuan.


    "She''s gone!" On the other end of the phone, Xia Jinxuan''s voice sounded a little anxious.


    "He''s gone?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Aren''t you two together?"


    "We made an appointment to go home together after school. I waited for her at the school entrance for a long time, but I didn''t see her. Then I went to her class to look for her, but I didn''t find her either." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Did you call her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I couldn''t get through." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, just stand there. I''ll get someone to send you back." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping immediately made a call.


    "How did you protect Song Jia?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, Song Jia [1] left with Guan He." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "She left with Guan He?" Xu Taiping blanked out for a moment before relaxing, "Send Jin Xuan and Emma back, I''ll give Guan He a call."


    "Alright, Bro Xu."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called Guan He.


    After the phone rang a few times, Guan He picked it up.


    "Where are you taking Jiao-heng? Why didn''t you inform me? I thought someone kidnapped her!" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Do we need to ask your man about matters between women?" Guan He replied with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m relieved that she''s with you. Are you coming back tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, she''ll be staying with me for a few days. I''ll send her back to you safely, okay?" Guan He asked.


    "This person isn''t mine, what do you mean send it back to my side? Sister Guan, I feel that it''s better for you to send yourself to me than for her!" Xu Taiping teased.


    "If I have the chance, I will tie myself up and deliver them to you, and you can do whatever you want with me." Guan He said.


    "Tying everything up? I didn''t expect you to like playing with this heavy taste, but I do like ¡­ Let''s just leave it at this for now. We''ll talk about it later. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and then gave Xia Jinxuan a call, explaining the matter of Song Jia.


    On the other side, after Guan He hung up the phone, his smiling face instantly turned cold.


    Song Jia sat opposite of Guan He. She was tied up with a rope and her mouth was stuffed with food. She looked at Guan He in fear and did not understand why Guan He would tie her up.


    "He thought I was joking." Guan He looked at Song Jia, and said with melancholy, "What I said is true. If there is a chance, I will really tie myself up and deliver it to him, and let him deal with me as he pleases."


    "Wu wu wu!" Song Jia tried her best to speak, but could not.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. You just have to stay here for a few days. Once the matter with Old Xia is settled, I''ll send you back with me to find Xu Taiping." As Guan He said that, he picked up his phone, took a few pictures of Song Jia and sent them to Xia Jiang.


    On the other side, when Xia Jiang received Guan He''s photo, he immediately had his men forward the picture of Song Jia and her to Song Hubai''s phone.


    A few minutes later, Xia Jiang''s phone suddenly rang.


    The caller''s number was a foreign number.


    Xia Jiang picked up the phone.


    "Xia Jiang, if you dare to touch my daughter, not only will I kill you, I will also kill your daughter." A man''s voice filled with anger came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t threaten me, Hubai. You''re just a coward. From the day you decided to fake your death, you''re destined to be no match for me." Xia Jiang said lightly.


    Let my daughter go, and we can discuss everything. Whatever you want, I can give it to you! Song Hubai said.


    "You know what I want." After taking a deep breath, he threw the lighter onto the table and said, "I''ll give you two days. In these two days, I want to see you standing in front of me, otherwise, prepare to collect your daughter''s corpse."


    "I have already left the martial arts world. I will not interfere in any matters. I just want to spend the rest of my life peacefully with my daughter and wife. Can you not let me go?" I''m no threat to you. " With his daughter being threatened, there was no way for him to be stubborn.


    "Hubai, have you lost your wits? When the two of us stepped into this world together, we understood that we had no other choice but to retreat, this path, other than going forward, there is only death, if you want to leave now, it is already useless, as long as you are still alive, you are still a * *, I am now the flag bearer, I will not allow anyone who is not beneficial to me to live in this world, so, either you come back to die, or your daughter dies, you choose one yourself. " Xia Jiang said.


    "I''m going back." Song Hubai said.


    "I knew you would come back. Old place, I''ve been waiting for you to come back. We haven''t drunk three or five bottles in a long time." Xia Jiang said with a bit of melancholy.


    "You have been blinded by power. You are no longer the hot-blooded you from before." Song Hubai said.


    "Return quietly by yourself. Don''t tell anyone else. I hope that you can die peacefully in front of me. This will be good for both you and I, as well as for your daughter." Xia Jiang said.


    "I... "Got it." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C389

    389


    The red flag was fluttering in the wind.


    Today was the eighth to fourth elimination round of the martial arts competition in the security system of Jiang Yuan City. Today, the top four in the martial competition would be decided by the security system of Jiang Yuan City. Tomorrow, this Thursday, two teams would be decided in the finals of the final division.


    "If we can get tickets to the finals, we will have a chance to advertise on Jiangyuan City''s television stations for free. Everyone, you have to work hard!" Xu Youdao said to Xu Taiping and the others in a serious tone as he personally sat in the middle of the competition team in Jiang Yuan City.


    "I keep having the feeling that we aren''t very useful, we''re just cannon fodder!" A security guard scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s right. In the end, he was still relying on Director Xu." The other security guard said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t say it like that, this is a team competition after all. If you try your best, you will definitely be able to achieve some results!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Anyway, our next goal is to let Director Xu consume the other party''s stamina as much as possible!" One of the security guards laughed and said, "I''ve been in the army for so many years, I can''t say how strong I am, but I can definitely use up my stamina."


    "Anyways, the three of you should just work hard together. For the rest of the lots, please bless us from not drawing the lots for Hesun Group or Jun Yue Group. As long as it''s not those two, I believe we can still easily win the match!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Everyone, please come up to the stage and draw your lots!" The referee at the center of the martial arts arena said loudly with a microphone in his hand.


    Xu Taiping and the other seven participants all walked to the center of the battling platform, and then they began to draw their lots.


    "There are a total of eight balls, each of which is of a different color. Those who draw the same color will become the opponent." The referee said as he pointed to a wooden box at the side.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the wooden box and took out a ball.


    It was a red ball!


    The other teams also went up to draw lots. Xu Taiping stared at it for a while and realized that the red ball had been taken away by a security team called the Formosa Conglomerate.


    From the looks of it, the few people in this group didn''t have much to show for it. Furthermore, they didn''t have much to show for the previous competition, so they seemed to be a very weak team.


    "What luck, this Fu Tu Kang is a substitute. The standards of the three contestants this time are average. I have seen their fights before, they are only one contestant left, and then they can barely win!" Xu Youdao happily said.


    "We''ll follow the same sequence as before. Chen Yong Wu, you go first. Lin Ruifeng, you go second." Xu Taiping said to the two teammates in front of him.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them nodded in unison. Amongst them, Chen Yongwu smiled as he said, "We''ll strive to help Director Xu get rid of two of them!"


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent. Being able to enter the top eight proves that your strength is definitely not weak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    With the conclusion of the drawing of lots, the martial arts competition could be considered to have officially begun.


    Xu Taiping and his people were placed in the third group, while the other monks from the Jun Yue group were ranked first. Their opponents were the elite security guards of a certain security company.


    However, in the face of the three Shaolin Temple disciples, they were still at a disadvantage. On the side of the Jun Yue Group, they only lost one person, and that was the youngest one, Shizhen. The second person to appear on stage was the one who used his iron fists to beat down the elites of the entire company, making them one of the top four positions.


    The second match was a one for Hesse Group.


    The people from Heshan Group were all wearing suits, unlike Xu Taiping and the others. They were all wearing security uniforms, which made them look much taller than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had watched the Hai Sheng group''s previous match, but he had only seen one person fight.


    The security team of Hai Sheng Group was too strong. From the beginning of the preliminary competition to now, only one person had acted. They relied on that person to easily defeat all their opponents and enter the top 8.


    It was that person again, and their opponent''s strength couldn''t be underestimated. It was said to be a retired special forces soldier.


    However, the scale of victory tilted towards the Hai Sheng group right at the start of the match. Hai Sheng group was still the same person, and then they easily defeated the two people in front of them.


    After all, the other party was not some random person. But even so, the people of Hai Sheng group still managed to win this fight without any danger, and won the second place in the top four.


    Xu Taiping carefully watched the battle of the man from the Hai Sheng group. That man''s fist was fierce and his steps were steady. There were some mysteries hidden within his movements.


    In all of China, only Baji Fist was able to match these characteristics.


    Clearly, the person from the Hai Sheng group was an expert in Bajie Fist. His attack power was high, his movement speed was mediocre and his defensive power was also very strong.


    No wonder he was able to defeat so many opponents on his own so that the rest of the group didn''t have a chance to fight back.


    Next was the fight for the third and fourth place.


    The man in front of them was called Zhang Quan Dan, he was a very thin and weak man. However, it was said that he had fought underground boxing before, and his strength was pretty good, the other two team members were not weak either, one was Zhao Tiegen, and the other was Li Jinshui. Both of them had performed quite well in this competition.


    "I''ll be the first one up." Chen Yong asked.


    "Then you''ll be the first one up, you can do it!" Xu Taiping patted Chen Yong''s shoulder and said.


    "En, alright!" Chen Yong nodded his head and turned around to walk onto the stage. At the same time, his opponent, Zhao Tiegen also walked onto the stage.


    After the two greeted each other, they began to fight intensely.


    After all, Chen Yong was a professional in the army, and a set of military boxing moves were carried out by the soldiers. As for that Zhao Tiegen, he relied on his big stature and strong physique to come and go with Chen Yong. Although he did not have any tricks, he was not able to see any weaknesses in the situation for a short period of time.


    The two fought for a full five minutes. In the end, Chen Yongwu still relied on his skills to barely win over Zhao Tiegen.


    Soon after, Li Jinshui went on stage.


    In the previous battle, Chen Yong had already consumed a lot of his physical strength. Facing Li Jinshui whose strength was about the same, Chen Yong was fighting with his life on the line, yet still couldn''t give the opponent too much trouble. Very quickly, he was grabbed by the opponent and knocked to the ground with a punch.


    Chen Yong was helped off the stage, and then Lin Ruofeng went on stage.


    Both of them had nearly reached the limit of their endurance, so they both fought beautifully. However, in the end, Lin Ruofeng still lost because Li Jinshui''s strength was much higher than Lin Ruofeng''s.


    As Lin Ruofeng was being helped out of the arena, an apologetic look appeared on his face. He said to Xu Taiping, "I''m sorry, Chairman Xu. I was unable to defeat my opponent."


    "You''ve already played very well." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Take a good rest, let''s prepare for Thursday''s semifinals!"


    "En!" Lin Ruifeng nodded his head vigorously, "Thursday, I will definitely work hard!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked up the stage, and greeted Li Jinshui, and then the battle began and ended.


    The whole process lasted for about three seconds, the whole process went like this. After the two of them had finished their greetings, Li Jinshui assumed a defensive posture, and Xu Taiping charged forward, rushing in front of Li Jinshui. It took about a second, and then, Xu Taiping punched out.


    Li Jinshui blocked Xu Taiping''s first punch, and then failed to block the second punch. This took about a second, and then Xu Taiping''s fist landed on Li Jinshui''s chest, causing Li Jinshui''s entire body to fly out, flying for about three to four meters, before falling onto the ground, unable to stand up straight.


    The entire process lasted three seconds and Li Jinshui was defeated.


    Although everyone present knew about Xu Taiping''s strength, his overbearing performance still caused waves of cheers and applause.


    Li Jinshui fainted and was sent away. Soon after, Zhang Quan arrived at the stage.


    "He just fainted and wasn''t hurt." Xu Taiping said to Zhang Quan Cai.


    With a cold expression on his face, Zhang Quan Dan Tian clenched his fists and said to Xu Tai Ping, "I will defeat you in the same way."


    "Welcome." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    With the command of the referee, the match officially began.


    Xu Taiping acted the same as before, taking the initiative to attack. The egg actually rushed towards him on its own accord.


    However, no matter if it was speed or grandeur, Zhang Quan was still far from being able to match up to Xu Taiping.


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping waved his right hand, and a spear appeared. He then used his left hand to hit Zhang Quan''s ribs.


    If this punch landed, according to Xu Taiping''s estimation, Zhang whole egg would not be able to fight anymore.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, after this punch passed, Zhang Quan did not seem to feel any pain at all. He took the punch head on, and then threw a hook punch directly at Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping stepped back three or four meters and was about to counterattack when suddenly, he heard a loud bang and was sent flying far away.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping fell heavily onto the ground.


    Zhang whole egg maintained the posture of punching forward, looking coldly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping fell flat to the ground. There was no movement.


    The entire venue was silent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C390

    390


    "Just now, if I''m not wrong, it should be ¡­ Ripple Tiny Steps? " Shi Kong, who had already finished fighting, sat beside the martial arena and spoke with a serious expression.


    "Probably." Both Shi Zhen and Shi Ming nodded with serious expressions on their faces.


    "As expected, his reputation is well-deserved." Shi Kong sighed.


    On the other side, the director of the defense department of Heshan Group, who was wearing a white suit, sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to see Ling Bo Wei Bu here. Our security system in Jiangyuan is truly full of talents!"


    In the martial arts arena.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen retracted his fist and looked at Xu Taiping who was standing not far away, "You can carry him down now."


    Finishing his words, Zhang Quan Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    "He sure is impressive." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from behind Zhang Quan Cai, who suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "How is that possible?"


    Both of Xu Taiping''s hands supported his body on the floor, and then he struggled to stand up. After that, he used all his strength to stand up.


    There was some blood on the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth, but it was just a little blood. He didn''t look like he was in any serious trouble.


    "After receiving such a heavy blow from me, you''re still able to stand? You''re not simple." Zhang whole egg said to Xu Taiping with a serious face.


    "To think that the long-lost ''Rippling Light Steps'' could be used by you, you''re even more extraordinary." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not using the Ripple Tiny Steps." Zhang Quan Wu Chen shook his head and said: "This is called running away fast."


    "He ran fast?" Xu Taiping had a strange look on his face as he asked, "You call Lingbo running fast?"


    "Anyway, I don''t know what ''Profound Rippling Steps'' is. I only know that my footwork is faster than running." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "Where did you learn that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it was someone else who taught me. The person who taught me said that it''s called running away fast!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    Ha ha-ha ha, the famous'' Profound Rippling Steps'' is actually called ''fast running'' by someone. You''re talented, you''re really talented, but that''s true. Isn''t this fast running? So fast that even I couldn''t react to it. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You are not my opponent. Your footwork cannot keep up with my footwork at all, and you cannot keep up with my speed. You can only stand there and passively take a beating." You are not my opponent, and your footwork cannot keep up with my footwork at all. Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping smiled as he stretched his arms and legs. "I have some knowledge of footwork, so I might as well spar with you for a bit."


    "Then you truly overestimate yourself. My speed is fast, and up until now, I have never seen anyone''s footwork that can be compared to mine." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and suddenly rushed towards Zhang Quan''e.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Zhang whole egg smiled proudly and ran towards Xu Taiping as fast as he could.


    Zhang Quan Dan Tian''s body flashed along with the movements of his feet, and in a blink of an eye, he was right in front of Xu Tai Ping!


    With a ''hu'' sound, Zhang whole egg''s fist flew towards Xu Taiping like the wind.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared in front of Zhang Quan Cai.


    Zhang Quan Dan Tian was shocked, he started to move around continuously, and just at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew on his face.


    Bang!


    Accompanying the gust of wind, a fist landed on Zhang Quan Cai''s face.


    Zhang Quan Egg''s body spun in the air for a total of seven hundred and twenty degrees, and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping appeared in front of Zhang Quan Dan, who smiled as he said to Zhang Quan Cai, "You''re quite good at running, but you''re still far from being able to match up to my Di Yun."


    "Tianyun Zong?" With great difficulty, Zhang Quan Cai''er looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Are you from the Wu Dang family?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I am a self-taught man."


    "I refuse to accept this!" Zhang Quan Dan struck the ground hard, and his body shot up into the air, crashing into Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a step back to avoid Zhang whole egg''s attack. Then he grabbed Zhang whole egg''s shoulder and smashed him onto the ground.


    With a "peng" sound, Zhang Quan''e''s upper body heavily hit the ground, and then bounced up due to the huge counterforce. Xu Tai Ping kicked out, hitting Zhang Quan''e squarely in the face.


    Zhang Quan Egg was sent flying backwards and crashed into the ground.


    "If I had met anyone else, you might have won with that strike just now. It''s a pity that you met me." Judge, you can get someone to send him off. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Who said that?" Zhang whole egg slowly stood up from the ground, stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I didn''t admit defeat."


    "You ¡­ can actually still stand up? " He was very clear about how heavy this kick of his was, as most people would probably ruin their entire faces after taking it. Even if it was a practitioner, someone with great endurance, this kick would have been enough to make their opponent lose consciousness. But from the looks of it now, not only had Zhang Quan not lost his consciousness, he did not even have any injuries on his face!


    Logically speaking, his nose should have at least been fractured, but Zhang Quan didn''t have a shred of an egg, not even a drop of blood coming out of his nose.


    That''s amazing.


    "I forgot to tell you, other than running fast, I can''t even beat you." Zhang whole egg proudly said to Xu Taiping.


    "Can''t hit him? Are you f * cking wearing an iron cloth shirt? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Iron cloth shirt?" "No, no, no. The person who taught me said that you can''t defeat me. After learning it, no one can defeat me. I am invincible!" Zhang Quan Dan said while patting his chest.


    "Who taught you?" After learning it, one would not only be invulnerable to swords and spears, but also have a heaven-defying ability to resist blows. This iron cloth shirt is similar to the golden bell of the Shaolin Temple, but it is said that the iron cloth shirt has already disappeared, and now that the market says that they can use iron cloth clothes, they are only people who play hard Qi. Although their ability to resist blows is very strong, but compared to iron cloth shirts, they are still lacking a lot.


    No matter what they were, they were both absolute arts. Furthermore, they were both lost to him. It would be extremely difficult for him to learn even one of them. How could he possibly have learned both? Even he, Xu Taiping, hadn''t learned one of these two things.


    "The one who taught me is my Master." Zhang Quan Cai replied.


    "What''s your master''s name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t know my master''s name either, but what I can tell you is, my master is ten thousand times stronger than me, and he knows Chinese martial arts, there is nothing he can''t do, I can run faster than he can''t beat him, it''s because my talent is the most suitable for learning these two, so I know these two. Zhang Quan Dan said proudly.


    "Formidable, when are you going to introduce your master to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s impossible. My master isn''t someone that just anyone can get to know. Besides, I don''t know where he is right now." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "We can discuss it." Xu Taiping rubbed his hands, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Wait until I knock you down, we can talk about this in private. If you want money, I can give it to you, or whatever you want to do, and I can do it for you."


    "Knock me down?" He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I purposely hid my strength until now. If I didn''t meet you, I would have concealed my strength until the finals, and my goal is to become the champion and become the strongest in the security system. Do you think you can beat me? Are you kidding me! "


    Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, then cupped his fists and said, "Wait a minute, your body might feel a bit uncomfortable, I hope you don''t mind. I''m also doing this for our school, I hope we can privately communicate more and be good friends."


    Zhang whole egg looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. He didn''t understand why Xu Taiping was so confident.


    At this point, Xu Taiping made his move.


    If the previous Xu Taiping looked like he was strolling in the park, then the current Xu Taiping had a completely different style. He was like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, pouncing towards Zhang Quan.


    Zhang Quan Yu wanted to use his footwork to fight with Xu Tai Ping, but he did not expect that Xu Tai Ping would already be in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Quan Yu Chen immediately used his Deity Tier Spiritual Power, and at the same time, Xu Tai Ping''s palm landed on Zhang Quan Wu Guo''s body.


    With this slap, who knew how many times he had taken a hit.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were as fast as lightning. Zhang whole egg couldn''t even see the shadow of Xu Taiping''s hands. All he could see was a shadow.


    As the slaps landed on his body one by one, Zhang Quan Dan couldn''t feel the pain, but the immense force forced him to step back.


    Xu Taiping''s hands kept hitting Zhang Quan Chen''s body, while Zhang Quan Yu was forced to step back, his body trembling violently.


    "Withdraw!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly shouted in a low voice and retracted his hands. He then did a retracting motion as he pressed his hands down and took a deep breath.


    "I told you, it''s useless. I can''t fall while practicing. No one can use their hands to beat me ¡­" Just as Zhang Quan Cai said this, he suddenly froze.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Zhang Quan Dan''s mouth. After that, Zhang Quan Dan opened his mouth in pain, bent his knees a bit, and knelt on the ground with a loud thump.


    Green veins started to bulge out from Zhang Quan Cai''s neck, Zhang Quan Cai raised his head, pulling down his throat so long that both of his hands were clutching his chest in pain.


    "What, what''s going on? I, feel so uncomfortable!" Zhang Quan Cai said with a trembling voice.


    Iron Cloth Robe is a hard Qi skill that can effectively block hard attacks, but it is useless against soft attacks. I have added a little inner strength which is used on your internal organs. Xu Taiping said.


    "How, how could this be ¡­" As Zhang Quan Wu Chen was speaking, his eyes suddenly focused and he laid down on the ground, unconscious.


    "Alright, send him down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, alright!" The referee, who was watching on foolishly from the side, quickly ordered someone to bring down Zhang Quan. He then pulled up Xu Taiping''s hand and shouted, "I declare that the winner this time is the defense department of Jiangyuan University!"


    The entire stadium resounded with applause and cheers.


    Hai Sheng group, Jun Yue group. The participants from the defense department of these two groups were all looking at Xu Taiping with grave expressions.


    Xu Taiping''s performance was once again out of their expectations. They had a rough estimate of Xu Taiping, but they didn''t expect his performance to be beyond their expectations. This forced the people of the two groups to look at and evaluate Xu Taiping once again. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C391

    391


    "Director Xu, what was that performance just now? Was it Yongchun?" Chen Yong asked as he excitedly watched Xu Taiping leave the stage.


    "I don''t even use my fists, how can I be called Chun Wu?" Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. To an outsider like Xu Taiping, the way he kept falling his palms was indeed like the position of Yongchun, but that had nothing to do with Wu Chun. The reason why he used his palms was because he used his fists and fists, and the reason why he used his palms was to ensure that the power would not be too strong when it entered the opponent''s body. The force of his punches and palms were different; if Xu Taiping had just used his fists and then used the same force, then the entire egg would not have just been blood and faint. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "No matter what Director Xu uses, all of them look really amazing." Lin Ruofeng sighed, "With Director Xu here, we''ll definitely be able to get first place this time!"


    "Don''t be too confident. Right, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping turned around and walked away.


    "Say, do you think this Director Xu is some kind of martial arts expert who''s hiding in our city?" Chen Yong Wu asked in a low voice.


    "Have you read too many novels? What martial arts expert? "How are there so many martial arts experts? Aren''t martial arts experts all supposed to be old men or something like that? How old is Director Xu? I feel like he should be some sort of cultivator. While he looks young, he''s actually already a few hundred years old!" Lin Ruifeng said.


    "You''re still saying that you''ve read too many novels, you''ve read no less than me!" Chen Yong said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Hello, the two of you." Just as Chen Yong Wu was talking to Lin Ruofeng, several people wearing suits walked over from the side.


    Once they saw the suits, Chen Yong and the others immediately knew who these people were.


    The leader wore a white suit and was naturally the head of the defense department of Heshan Group. His name was Xu Bajie, and he was also from the same family as Xu Taiping.


    "Hello everyone!" Chen Yong and Lin Ruofeng hurriedly said. One must know that Xu Eight Steps was the boss of the defense department of Heshan Group, and even now, Heshan Group still had the record of only one person fighting. Moreover, that person was not Xu Eight Steps, but rather a small character under his command, and yet he was so powerful.


    "Congratulations to all of you for entering the top four. I heard that this time, the government will hire outstanding performers to protect the upcoming Shanghainese Economic Summit Forum. Although we have yet to decide who will be number one and who will be number two, we can be sure that we will have the opportunity to work together in the future!" Xu Bajie said with a smile.


    "That would be our honor." Chen Yong said.


    "Right, where''s your Director Xu?" Why didn''t I see him? " Xu Bajie asked.


    "Dean Xu said that he left early. Is there something you need our Director Xu for?" Chen Yong asked.


    "There''s nothing important. I''m just here to meet him and have a chat with him. I didn''t expect him to be here, but we can also chat with him. He might become a colleague in the future anyway, so it''s fine to have a deeper understanding of him now!" Xu Bajie said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chen Yongwu and Lin Ruofeng constantly nodded their heads. To them, speaking with Xu Bajian was their greatest honor.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping left the stadium alone and headed towards the nearby clinic.


    In order to ensure the safety of everyone in this competition, the Institute had specially set up a medical room, which was equipped with medical personnel and equipment. It was sufficient to deal with any situation during the competition.


    In the treatment room, Zhang Quan Cai was lying on the bed, surrounded by his colleagues.


    His body had gone through a simple examination, but he was fine. He only suffered some internal injuries. He would be fine after recuperating with Chinese medicine for two to three days.


    Compared to the physical pain, Zhang Quan Dan''s inner pain was the real serious one. Ever since he learned that he couldn''t be defeated, Zhang Quan Dan had never been defeated by anyone before, his body was extremely tough, even if others were to smash him with steel bars, it would be fine. At one point, he thought that he was invulnerable to swords and guns, but he didn''t expect that today he would actually be forcefully beaten into internal injuries.


    This kind of internal frustration made Zhang Quan almost doubt his own life.


    "Whole egg!" Xu Taiping suddenly appeared at the door. He pushed it open with a smile and walked in.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Quan Dan asked in surprise.


    "I came to see you." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Zhang Quan Cai, "How are you doing? Are you alright?"


    "Nothing serious." Zhang Quan Wu Chen shook his head.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid of hurting you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you tell me what kind of palm technique you used and why were you able to injure me?" Zhang Quan Egg asked in puzzlement.


    "That is called the Eight Trigrams Palm." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The Eight Trigram Palm is both inside and outside. It can cut through gold and open stones, and it can hurt one''s internal organs. It''s quite useful against your iron cloth shirt."


    "Eight Trigram Palm?" Zhang Quan Dan said with a frown, "I''ve heard of that before, isn''t this a very common palm art?"


    "No matter how ordinary your palm technique is, once you have mastered it, it will have a great power, just like how you run fast. Honestly speaking, you only learned a little fur, if you learn the essence, you can learn the pinnacle, it can be said to be on par with my TIyun Zong, and your iron cloth shirt is also on par with mine. Your iron cloth shirt is an absolute art, so normal eight trigrams naturally cannot beat it. Xu Taiping explained.


    My master also said so before, but he said, to practice Chinese martial arts to the extreme, it would take me at least ten or twenty years, not to mention my running speed and ability to beat someone, my master said that to run faster you have to comprehend the essence, it would take at least thirty years, and every day you have to work hard to practice it, as long as you bring it along, it will take you more time to make up for it. I have only learned it for ten years, and there is still a lot of time before I can comprehend the essence, but, I said, with my current grasp of martial arts, it is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with it. Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Quickly tell me who your master is. Can you introduce us?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve said it before, I don''t know who my master is, and he hasn''t told me, much less I can''t find my master. It''s impossible for you to let me bring you to him!" Zhang Quan Dan shook his head as he spoke.


    "Then you definitely have a way to contact your Master. It can''t be that he disappeared after teaching you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Zhang Quan Wu Chen hesitated for a while, then said: "I can''t contact my master unless I encounter a life and death crisis!"


    "There''s no need to exaggerate so much. How about this, what do you need? Tell me and I''ll satisfy you. Then contact your master and tell him that I want to pay him a visit." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have anything I want. If you ask me, I want to become the champion of this competition. But now, it''s impossible." "Therefore, there''s nothing else I want." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "Do you want money? I can make you rich! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s enough." Zhang Quan Cai replied.


    "Do you have power? I can make you into a real person? " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m the head of the Defense Department now, and I''m in charge of dozens of people. That''s enough!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Is there something you really want but can''t get, like a woman, like something?" Xu Taiping did not give up and asked.


    "No, I already have a girlfriend. We are doing very well. I also have a house and a car. I don''t think there''s anything I can think of." Zhang whole egg shook his head again.


    "Are you that clean?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The main thing is, I can''t possibly waste the number of times I have to contact my Master for you." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head, "It''s possible that we can save him in the future!"


    "It''s possible to save him? Who would want to hurt you? " Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "No, no, no!" Zhang Quan Wu Chen shook his head.


    Xu Taiping was a wise man, the moment he saw Zhang Quan Cai''s expression, he knew that he was telling a lie.


    Xu Taiping whispered into Zhang Quan Cai''s ear, "Do you have people you want to kill?" "Tell me, I helped you kill it."


    "No, no, no!" Zhang whole egg shook his head again.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly and said, "Since you don''t want to, then I won''t force you. If there''s anything you want to do but can''t do, come find me. I''ll be waiting for you anytime."


    "Let''s talk about this later." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I hope you recover soon." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Zhang Quan''s room.


    Looking at the back view of Xu Taiping, a strange expression appeared on Zhang Quan''s face.


    After all, he did not have many hobbies, and learning all sorts of absolute arts was one of his hobbies. Back then, in order to learn the absolute arts of Wu Dang Shaolin, he did not hesitate to sneak in and learn them, and in the end, he was even wanted by these two great sects, and it could be said that in order to learn martial arts, Xu Taiping did not even care about his moral integrity at all. And right now, Zhang Quan''s master was obviously an absolute arts database, if he could find this person, then Xu Taiping would have the chance to come into contact with many absolute arts.


    The helpless thing was, Zhang Quan was unwilling to let go.


    Of course, Xu Taiping was not discouraged, just like the Chinese egret and the rest. As long as Zhang whole egg had the same needs as the Chinese egret and the rest, Xu Taiping would definitely have a way to make Zhang whole egg nod. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C392

    392


    Xu Taiping had always believed that everyone who lived in this world would have their own yu wang, and the current Xu Taiping had the ability to satisfy most people''s yu wang, so he believed that Zhang Quan would definitely come looking for him.


    The day''s competition had ended. Jiang Yuan University, Hai Sheng Group, Jun Yue Group and another Venus Group''s defense department had successfully become the top four security personnel in this competition.


    Xu Youdao represented Jiang Yuan University and invited Xu Taiping and the others to a banquet. After a full and drunk meal, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "The Municipal Television Station wants me to go out for a short promotional video of your Jiangyuan University''s defense department to be broadcast during the finals." Zhao Xiaohua said over the phone.


    "I heard Old Zhao say that you''re going to record a variety show on television. It''s called ''Little Miss Fancy''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, I want to thank you for this matter. It was Director Sun who gave me the connection, and I will be recording this program in Jiang Yuan City in a few days. At that time, I will be participating in the recording, and by the way, don''t change the topic. Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Isn''t this just the top 4?" "How do you know we''re going to enter the finals and even play it in the finals?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This was recorded in advance. Each of the four security departments will record a promotional clip and then broadcast it for whoever enters the finals. Coincidentally, I was assigned to Jiangyuan University." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "If you want me to record, then I''ll record. Then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "What else do you want? Do you want me to bribe you? "This is to advertise your school, it''s good for your school, it has nothing to do with me." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s all right. You must have a mirror, right? If I don''t record, then you won''t be able to get out of the mirror and you won''t be able to complete the mission, will you? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Up to you. If you really don''t want to record, then I''ll tell the station. "At that time, if you really get lucky and end up getting into the finals, then the entire broadcast will be a promotional clip of your opponents. There won''t be a promotional clip of your Jiangyuan University." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Then tell the police." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    After about a minute, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again. It was Zhao Xiaohua.


    "What do you want?" On the other end of the phone, Zhao Xiaohua seemed to be suppressing his anger.


    "Nothing, I''m a vengeful person. It''s not like you don''t know how many times you''ve targeted me. Now that you need me for something, you want to use me just by making a phone call. What do you think I am?" Your vibrator? When it''s useful, put it in a dark corner when it''s useless. Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "Then come up with your request, I''ll satisfy it, and then we''ll settle all the grudges." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "It''s impossible to forget the past. It''s impossible to forget the past in this lifetime. I''m a person with a very small heart. I''ll hold a grudge for the rest of my life against anyone who offends me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re making a ruckus." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I don''t need to cause trouble with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then are we recording the short video or not?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "That will depend on my mood and your attitude." Xu Taiping sat on the chair, crossed his legs and said, "My attitude is good. I''m naturally in a good mood. Then, maybe I''ll record it for you?"


    "Then how can you be in a good mood?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "First of all, you can''t use an imperative tone when you speak. You''re begging me to help you, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Good ¡­ "I beg of you, Director Xu! Please cooperate with me! Let''s record a short promotional video. I''m counting on you!" Zhao Xiaohua begged.


    "What Director Xu? How foreign?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what about Xu Taiping? Or was it Brother Taiping? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "She''s called husband by blood." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Zhao Xiaohua almost exploded on the other end of the phone, but thinking that she still had a quest, she had to lower her voice and say, "You can''t do this!"


    "Didn''t you say so yourself that day at the bar? If you say that you are pregnant with my child, then you can''t call me husband. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Anything else is fine, except this one." Zhao Xiaohua said firmly.


    "Then he''s called husband in-laws." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t that the same meaning? For another, you can have your darling. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That won''t do, darling is only a normal nickname, it can''t be that refreshing, it can''t give people goosebumps." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Didn''t I only offend you once, do you need to treat me like this!" Zhao Xiaohua suddenly said with a wronged expression.


    "Think about it, Li Jia Peng has offended me once. What is the result?" You''ve offended me once, but it doesn''t seem like you''ve done anything, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Xiaohua suddenly went silent, because she thought of Li Jiapeng''s father being captured, and Li Jiapeng was also arrested. It was said that Li Jiapeng was being arrested, and the crime was to kill someone, and if it was passed down, then in the next three to two years, they wouldn''t be able to escape, and the two of them had only offended Xu Taiping once, and that night, she had also offended Xu Ping, but it seemed that Xu Taiping had not done anything to her.


    If it was really like this, then Zhao Xiaohua really had no way to deal with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was simply too evil, no matter which one of them seemed to belong to him, and his power was extraordinary, even someone as powerful as Li Yucheng could easily topple him. Even someone like Boss Sun had to curry favor with him.


    "You ¡­ Don''t tell me you''re planning on doing the same to me? " Zhao Xiaohua asked carefully.


    "I really don''t plan on doing anything to you. I just want to be lowly to satisfy my perverted psychological needs." Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "Scoundrel me..." Zhao Xiaohua was at a loss as to how to reply. This Xu Taiping was too direct and did not hide anything.


    "Are you going to call me that?" If you scream, I''ll let you go! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Nope." "Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to scream? Let me tell you, there will be no good outcome for you if you completely offend me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Although I have a request for you, I also have my bottom line. Since you want to slander me like this, then I''m sorry. I can''t say that I defiled myself, that''s all." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he hung up.


    This time, Zhao Xiaohua did not call again. After a few minutes of waiting, Xu Taiping called Zhao Xiaohua.


    "I had thought that you would go all out just to get the upper hand. I didn''t expect you to have such a low bottom line and some moral integrity." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What are you trying to do to me now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked coldly.


    "I really want to degrade you. Do you think I will give that Sun Qiong''s name card?" "I was just trying to test you out with a bit of malice. I want to see what kind of woman you are, so I don''t have any malice towards you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you see it clearly now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "You should at least see it clearly. Your temper is so much worse than Old Zhao''s. Have you ever gone to have a paternity test?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "F * ck off."


    "I was just joking. Tomorrow morning, at 8 o''clock, I will bring some people to the security office to wait for your arrival." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You don''t need to call me your husband?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I already have a wife, so how can I allow others to call me that? Of course, if you want to be a small one, I have no objections." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tomorrow at eight o''clock, I''ll bring someone to appear in front of you on time. That''s it." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he hung up.


    On one hand, he didn''t hesitate to get in a relationship with a loser like Li Jiapeng, and on the other hand, he was able to hold onto his bottom line while facing Xu Taiping''s coercion, which surprised Xu Taiping a little. He had thought that Zhao Xiaohua was the kind of person who would do anything for the sake of getting in the top position, so his intention was not too complicated.


    When Xu Taiping returned home, he found that Song Jia hadn''t come back yet. Xu Taiping didn''t even think about it. He was happily chatting with Xia Jinxuan and Emma while watching TV in the living room.


    Jiang Yuan Airport.


    A plane that had flown in from Europe came to a stop on the tarmac.


    A man wearing sunglasses stepped off the plane.


    The man was very tall and big, giving off a very calm feeling.


    He left the plane without carrying any luggage, dressed in casual clothes, and walked out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, cars had been waiting.


    The man got into the car and dialed a number.


    "I''m in Jiangyuan City." The man said.


    "Come to my house." A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Where''s my daughter?" the man asked.


    "She''s at my house." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter." "I suppose you don''t want anything to happen to your daughter, do you?"


    "Hubai, you''re still the same as you were in the past." The man on the other end of the line laughed.


    "You are no longer the you of the past." The man said.


    "Come on, I''ve prepared some wine. It''s your favorite old yellow wine, as well as some dishes, braised duck heads, duck intestines and chicken gizzards. All of these are your favorites." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Wait for me." The man said.


    "Alright."


    Under the night sky, the car quickly drove to the center of Jiangyuan City. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C393

    393


    The night was dark, and there was no moon, so this night seemed especially dark to Xu Taiping.


    Multicolored lights could be seen from the windows of the balcony, but no matter how many lights there were, it did not seem to be able to brighten up the night.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his legs on the coffee table.


    Xia Jinxuan and Emma sat on the yoga mat in front of Xu Taiping. The two of them were doing yoga, while Idiot was lying on the floor, seemingly sleeping.


    Ever since Emma started her yoga class at Jiangyuan University, Xia Jinxuan had somehow become Emma''s student. Every day, when she had nothing to do, she would just practice yoga with Emma.


    In Xu''s view, yoga is a sport for men and women. As long as you master yoga, you can unlock a lot of difficult movements.


    Currently, Xia Jinxuan and Emma were doing a backside lift with their upper bodies pressed down. The two of them stood right in front of Xu Taiping, their backs facing Xu Taiping as they raised their butts up high, as if they were waiting for Xu Taiping''s good fortune.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping''s recent improvement in his mental strength, he would probably have pulled Xia Jinxuan into the room and fought her for 300 rounds already.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Taiping quietly walked to the door and peeked out through the peephole.


    On the peephole was a take-out young man wearing a beautiful yellow uniform. The young man was holding a bag of stuff in his hands.


    Xu Taiping didn''t immediately open the door, but stood there and watched for a while. The take-out guy seemed a bit impatient, so he knocked on the door a few more times.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t open the door. Soon after, the delivery boy took out a key-like item from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole.


    Xu Taiping took a step back and watched as his door lock was slowly pried open.


    The door was pushed in from the outside.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked over. Before the take-out young man could react, Xu Taiping kicked him into the wall behind him. Then, Xu Taiping turned around and shouted at Xia Jinxuan and Emma, "You two, enter the house!"


    Xia Jinxuan and Emma dashed towards the room without hesitation. At that moment, a few men holding guns rushed out from the two sides of the corridor, trying to break into Xu Taiping''s house.


    "Hands up!"


    "Don''t move!"


    The people pointed their guns at Xu Taiping and shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping''s gaze swept across everyone. From their equipment, they shouldn''t be members of the police or government agencies.


    Xu Taiping smiled strangely and said, "Do you know whose home this is?"


    Those people were stunned, only to see Xu Taiping snap his fingers.


    A strong suction force suddenly came from the two sides of the door. This suction force was not directed at people, but rather the iron products.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The guns in the hands of these people, along with their own hands, were all sucked into the wall and remained motionless!


    There are only three of them in the whole world, and I just happen to have one here. It has a strong suction and its range of effect is only two meters. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The people who were holding the guns tried to pull the guns out from the walls, but they discovered that the suction force from the magnets was far too different compared to what they could pull out.


    "Go!" Take him down. " One of them released his hand and rushed towards Xu Taiping, and the others followed.


    "Like I said, this is my home." Xu Taiping shook his head disdainfully and took a step back, stepping on a certain tile and then stomping hard on it.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A bunch of silver needles suddenly pierced through the air and passed by Xu Taiping''s body, stabbing towards those criminals.


    Puff puff puff!


    Many people were unable to dodge in time and were pierced by the silver needles.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, looked at his watch, and said, "Three, two, one, fall!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A large group of people fell to the ground, their bodies twitching and their mouths spitting out white foam.


    "Every needle has poison from the Arrow Poison Frog, but it has already been diluted. At the same time, a large amount of the poison has been added to the needle. It can trap an adult within three seconds." Xu Taiping said.


    At this time, only three people remained standing in front of Xu Taiping. These three people had previously been standing at the back, so they were lucky enough to avoid the silver needles. Now, the three of them stood there at a loss of what to do.


    "Speak, who told you to come? What did you all come here for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go!" One of the three shouted, turned around, and was about to run away.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the person crashed into the door behind him and fell unconscious. The other two people who were slower were standing on the spot with stunned expressions as they looked at the door behind them.


    When they came in earlier, the door was clearly open, but why did it shut by itself now?


    "You still have one more chance." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "The next trap is even more impressive than the one before."


    "Yes, Boss Song told us to come. He told us to come and capture Xia Jinxuan!" One of them shouted in panic.


    "Bastard, what did you say!?" The other reached out to cover his comrade, preventing him from speaking, but right at that moment, a dagger tore through the air and stabbed into his hand with a ''pu'' sound. Following that, a powerful suction force sucked the dagger away, pulling his hand and slamming it against the wall.


    "Did Song Hubai send you guys here?" Xu Taiping put his hands down and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "That''s weird?" Xu Taiping frowned. Why did Song Huping want his men to capture Xia Jinxuan? The man in front of him didn''t look like he was lying.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Come to my house and clean up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu."


    A few minutes later, a group of people rushed into Xu Taiping''s home, taking all of the unconscious attackers with them. There was only one person left, the one who told Xu Taiping the truth.


    "Help me contact Song Hubai." Xu Taiping said to the other side.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll contact Boss Song immediately!" Nodding, the man took a phone out of his pocket and dialed a reserved number.


    "Boss Song, our operation failed, and now I''m captured by that Xu Taiping. Save me, boss." That person said excitedly.


    "Give me the phone." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" That person quickly gave his phone to Xu Taiping.


    "Old Song, it''s really you?" Xu Taiping asked in disbelief.


    "It''s me." Song Hubai''s voice came over the phone.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s in Xia Jiang''s hands." Song Huping said, "Right now, on my way to Xia Jiang''s house, I want to keep my beautiful wife''s life, so I have no choice but to make a move against Jin Xuan."


    "She''s been captured by Xia Jiang? Why did you come back as well? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know where Xia Jiang found out that I''m still alive, but he captured a great beauty and threatened me to return home." Song Hubai said calmly.


    "Damn." Xu Taiping angrily punched the wall, directly leaving a mark.


    "I think I won''t be able to hold on tonight, the only thing I''m worried about is my daughter, her. With Xia Jiang''s personality, I don''t think he''ll let her go, so I must catch Jin Xuan so I can at least have a chance to negotiate with her, but it looks like my operation has failed." Song Hubai said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So what if I say it? Xia Jinxuan is one of yours, and she is Xia Jiang''s daughter. I told you, can you actually go find Xia Jiang to help me get back Jialou? I know Xia Jiang''s character very well, even if you go and find him, he wouldn''t give you the person, and his daughter is your girlfriend, you can''t possibly use force on him, he already completely ate you up, so whether I tell you or not doesn''t have much meaning. " Song Hubai replied.


    "But your daughter is also a f * cking friend of mine." Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said, "You told me that I was prepared, and I don''t believe that I can''t find a way. Now tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If possible, I hope that after I die, you will be able to protect my beauty. As long as you can do it, I think that even if I die, I won''t have any regrets." Song Hubai said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going to Xia Jiang''s home soon, let''s do this for now." As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    "What''s going on, peace?" Xia Jinxuan stood at the door of her room, looking at Xu Taiping in a daze. Although she didn''t know exactly what had happened, she was sure that something big had happened.


    "Both of you, stay here. No one is allowed to leave." Xu Taiping said with a serious face as he quickly left.


    "Taiping, what''s going on?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked. At this moment, Xu Taiping''s body was emitting a terrifying aura, something Xia Jinxuan had never seen before.


    "Don''t ask. Wait till I get back. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked out of the room and disappeared in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xia Jinxuan nervously clutched the corner of her clothes, completely at a loss of what to do.


    They drove to the Xia Jiang family''s car.


    Song Huping put down his phone.


    "Xia Jiang, maybe this time I''ll die by your hands, but I''ll also make you never have peace. Xu Taiping will become an eternal thorn in your heart!" In fact, he did not even hope to catch Xia Jinxuan. What he wanted to do was to let Xu Taiping know the whole story!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C394

    394


    In this world, those who could stand at the top were all extremely intelligent people.


    Because Song Jia had been captured, Song Hubai had been forced into a passive state. In that passive state, Song Hubai had unleashed his most powerful counterattack.


    The reason why he did not tell Xu Taiping about Song Jia being captured was because he believed that with Xu Taiping''s power, he could easily resolve all of this. However, if that was the case, he, Song Hu, would still be at the mercy of Xia Jiang, because Xia Jiang already knew that he wasn''t dead. If Song Jia was unable to threaten him, then he would use other methods to threaten him.


    As such, when he left Europe, he had already started his plans, and his plans had been implemented.


    The plan was very simple. When he arrived in Jiangyuan City, he let his subordinates attack Xu Taiping, and then let Xu Taiping know that Song Jia had been captured, and at that time, Xu Taiping didn''t have much time to plan anything else. If he really wanted to save Song Jia, he could only go to Xia Jiang''s house and fight Xia Jiang head on.


    Xu Taiping''s strength was unquestionable. If Xu Taiping attacked Xia Jiang, then even if Xia Jiang didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin!


    He had already planned everything out and was waiting for everyone to act according to his plan.


    The car finally arrived at Xia Jiang''s villa.


    Song Hubai got out of the car and looked around.


    The entire villa seemed desolate. Not a single one of his subordinates were left. The lawn around the villa seemed to have not been pruned for a long time, as it was overgrown with weeds.


    Song Hubai walked into the villa.


    Xia Jiang was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    There was a jar on the table in front of Xia River. Next to the jar were several boxes of brine.


    "You''re finally here." Xia Jiang smiled and stood up from the sofa, "When I saw your car that day, I really thought you died."


    "I actually hope that I can die that day. At the very least, this way, my daughter won''t be in any danger." With a stern face, Song Hubai walked in front of Xia Jiang and asked, "Where''s the beauty?"


    "Right here." As Xia Jiang spoke, he snapped his fingers.


    With Song Jia in tow, Guan He walked down from the second floor.


    Song Jia did not have any ropes tied around her body. When she saw Song Hubai, she rushed over excitedly and threw herself into his arms.


    "Daddy!" Song Jia cried out with tears in her eyes.


    "Daughter." Song Hubai hugged Song Jia excitedly and said, "Daddy misses you so much!"


    "I miss you too." "I dream of you even in my dreams, really."


    "My good girl." Song Hubai patted Song Jia''s back and said, "No one is bullying you, right?"


    "Nope." Song Jia shook her head. She looked at Guan He and said, "She treats me well."


    "That''s good." Song Hubai nodded his head and said to Guan He, "Thank you."


    Guan He shook his head and did not say anything.


    "Come, let''s drink." Xia Jiang laughed as he opened the wine jar, saying, "This is a 20 year old yellow wine. You smell it. "


    "Dad, let''s not drink anymore. Shall we go home?" Song Jia held Song Hubai''s hand and said.


    "No rush, finish the wine and go back." Song Hubai shook his head, walked to the side of the table, sat down, and said to Xia Jiang, "Pour some wine, I''ve been pouring wine for you all these years. It''s not easy to come back to life, can you pour me a cup of wine?"


    "Of course." Xia Jiang nodded his head and poured a bowl of yellow wine for Song Hubai while holding the wine jar. Then, he poured a bowl for himself as well.


    "Let''s go for one, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink like this, just the two of us, drinking the wine and eating the taste of the wine, that year when we just came out of the Jianghu, we didn''t have much money, we each gathered 50 yuan, bought two boxes of beer, a few chicken feet, and some peanuts, we would have been able to drink for half the night, we really miss that relationship between us then!" Xia Jiang sighed.


    "I can''t afford two boxes of beer for fifty dollars now." Song Hubai said.


    "That''s right, everything is changing. At that time, we could have unhesitatingly left our backs to each other. But now, alas!" Xia Jiang sighed.


    "Do you dare leave your back to me now?" Song Hubai asked.


    "Do you dare?" Xia Jiang asked.


    "Drink." Song Hubai picked up the wine bowl in front of him and clinked it with Xia Jiang''s, then he finished the yellow wine in his cup in one gulp.


    "Like I said, you don''t dare." Xia Jiang smiled, shook his head, and also drank a mouthful of wine.


    "I''ve never been afraid of brothers." Song Hubai shook his head, "Back then, I treated you as my brother, so I carried the knife for you, and I was willing to risk my life to fight with you, but now that I think of you as my brother, you have always been my brother. No matter what you''ve done, you''ll always be my brother, and even if you want my life, I won''t say a single word more."


    "Don''t make your words sound so noble. If I want your life, will you really give it to me?" Xia Jiang said in disdain.


    With his back facing Xia Jiang, he patted his chest and said, "I, Song Hubai, will never dare to say such words. Facing you, Xia Jiang, I will give you my back without any reservation, and I will give you my life. I only want my daughter to ¡­"


    Puff!


    The sound of a knife entering flesh echoed in the spacious living room.


    A sharp knife penetrated his left back and protruded from his left chest.


    Song Hubai''s body froze on the spot.


    "No!" Song Jia''s eyes widened as she pounced towards Song Hubai in fear.


    "Don''t go over. "Don''t look." Guan He grabbed Song Jia and covered her eyes with his other hand.


    Song Hubai''s back was facing Xia Jiang, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Since you left your back to me, I have to do something that would be worthy of you. Hubai, you and I are brothers, but you betrayed me. According to the rules of the company, you have to die, so don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for betraying me!" Xia Jiang clenched his teeth and said.


    "I really am. I''ve betrayed you before, but I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I. "In the end, I decided to confess ¡­" Song Hubai lowered his head to look at the tip of the blade on his chest as the strength in his body began to rapidly drain away.


    "We both know that people like us have betrayed them once, and will no longer trust them." Xia Jiang said with a savage look, "I don''t believe that after betraying me once, you won''t betray me a second time, so you have to die, you have to die!"


    The corners of Song Hubai''s lips curled up as he said, "You... Do you really think that... I will die... Is it worthless? "


    "What?" Xia Jiang looked at Song Hubai in surprise.


    "My death... It was just the beginning. Xia Jiang, get ready to face what''s coming next ¡­ ¡­ "My old brother, I will wait for you below, you beautiful woman, and live well." After saying this, a large mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from Song Hu''s mouth. His legs went soft, and he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    "Dad!" "Dad!" Song Jia screamed crazily and struggled, but was tightly held by Guan He.


    Xia Jiang stood behind Song Hubai, watching him in a pool of blood.


    The words Song Hubai had said had aroused Xia Jiang''s vigilance. Xia Jiang knew Song Hubai very well. Song Hubai would definitely not say something meaningless!


    "Xia Jiang, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Song Jia screamed like a wild beast.


    Xia Jiang looked at Song Jia and said to Guan He, "Kill her."


    "You promised me, and you promised Hachi Chan that you wouldn''t hurt her." Guan He said.


    "This is a scourge." Xia Jiang said, "With this woman''s personality, if she was given a few more years, she would definitely become a disaster. Now that she''s killed, there would be no future troubles."


    "Old Xia, I can''t hurt her." Guan He shook his head.


    "Then I''ll do it." Xia Jiang crouched down and pulled out the sharp knife on Song Hubai''s back. As he walked towards Guan He, he said, "Move out of the way."


    "Old Xia, you can''t do this." Guan He hid Song Jia behind him and said to Xia Jiang, "Are you crazy, making a move on a little girl? She is the uncle who has been calling you for more than ten years! "


    "Go away!" Xia Jiang pointed his saber at Guan He. At this moment, he felt a great uneasiness in his heart due to what Song HuBen had said, and this uneasiness made him want to kill everyone who was related to him. This Song Jia in front of him was only the beginning, and Song HuBen''s wife and his loyal subordinates were all going to be eliminated as well!


    "If you want to kill her, you have to kill me first!" Guan He said resolutely.


    "Guan He, don''t force me. Don''t forget who saved you and made your sister live a good life!" Xia Jiangyin said with a sullen face as he stared at Guan He.


    "What I can do, I''ve already done. Old Xia, don''t force me anymore." Guan He shook his head painfully.


    "It seems that you are also going to oppose me." Xia Jiang coldly walked towards Guan He, walked in front of Guan He, raised the blade in his hand and said, "Since you want to oppose me, then, you can also die."


    With that, the blade in Xia Jiang''s hand stabbed towards Guan He''s chest.


    There was no hesitation in this slash. There was only indifference, coldness, and ruthlessness.


    Xia Jiang didn''t have any pity or hesitation on his face. There was only decisiveness, coldness, and killing intent.


    Puff!


    The knife stabbed into his flesh.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C395

    395


    This sharp knife had cut through flesh, but it was not Guan He''s flesh, nor was it Song Jia''s flesh.


    A thick and powerful hand grabbed onto the blade of the scimitar, and what the scimitar had cut into was the skin and flesh of that hand.


    Blood flowed from the blade.


    Xia Jiang''s eyes widened as he looked at the man who was looking at him.


    There was a biting cold killing intent in his eyes, and this killing intent was something Xia Jiang had never seen before in his life.


    He had never felt such a terrifying killing intent. It was as if if if he made any unusual movements, this killing intent would instantly tear him apart.


    Xu Taiping''s hand closed around the blade, and it made a cracking sound.


    All of a sudden, Xu Taiping flung his hand out.


    The dagger flew to the side and stabbed into the wall.


    More than half of the blade had sunk into the wall, which showed how powerful the swing was.


    Xu Taiping''s hand did not fall down. Instead, he reached out and made a grasping motion.


    Xia Jiang reacted quickly and took a few steps back, but Xu Taiping was even faster.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, he might be a super expert that could be one to one hundred and ten. But to Xu Taiping, Xia Jiang was no different from many people he had killed before, and for people that were more powerful and powerful than Xia Jiang, Xu Taiping had killed countless of them.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed Xia Jiang''s neck, then he lifted up Xia Jiang with one hand.


    Xia Jiang painfully grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, wanting to pry it away, but he found that he couldn''t move this hand at all. Although this hand was bleeding, the power in it still reached an unimaginable degree.


    Xia Jiang kept using his feet to kick Xu Taiping''s body, but Xu Taiping''s body felt like it was a hundred years old pine. No matter how hard Xia Jiang kicked, or how tricky the kick was, Xu Taiping still stood there steadily, not moving at all, not even frowning.


    Xu Taiping''s finger suddenly began to contract.


    Xu Taiping''s strong muscles tensed up.


    Xia Jiang''s tongue couldn''t help but stick out as his entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    A powerful force locked onto Xia Jiang''s throat, making it impossible for him to breathe. His face slowly turned ashen, and he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Let him go, peace." Guan He held a sharp knife and pressed it against Xu Taiping''s back.


    The blade was not long, but it was enough to pierce through Xu Taiping''s back and his heart.


    "I''ve already let him go once." Xu Taiping said coldly, "This time, I will not let him go."


    "Don''t force me." Guan He said.


    "Kill me with the knife in your hand if you want." Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at the unconscious Xia Jiang, saying, "Either I die, or he dies."


    Guan He''s face was filled with pain. She pushed the dagger forward a bit, the blade piercing through Xu Taiping''s clothes and the skin on his back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t seem to feel any pain. He still held onto Xia Jiang, waiting for him to suffocate to death.


    Guan He used his strength once again, and this time, the tip of the blade pierced into Xu Taiping''s muscles.


    Blood gushed out from the wound, seeping down Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t waver. He grabbed Xia Jiang by the neck, but Xia Jiang had already fallen into a coma, not struggling at all.


    "Peace!"


    A familiar, terrified cry suddenly came from outside the door.


    From start to finish, Xu Taiping hadn''t moved at all. He turned to look at Meng Hao.


    He saw Xia Jinxuan standing at the door with eyes full of fear.


    "Let him go." As Guan He spoke, he released the blade in his hand.


    With a clang, the blade fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping let go.


    Xia Jiang fell to the ground with a thump, then his body shook violently as he regained his breath.


    Xia Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan suddenly saw a petite figure flying towards her father.


    "No!" Xia Jinxuan screamed in fear.


    Xu Taiping turned his head and saw a shadow flash past him. Then, the shadow rushed towards Xia Jiang.


    At this moment, this frail figure burst forth with a speed and strength that completely did not match with her body.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, wanting to grab her, but for some reason, his hand paused in the air.


    That made Xu Taiping unable to catch Song Jia.


    Song Jia threw herself onto Xia Jiang''s body.


    Xia Jiang''s body violently trembled, then his eyes suddenly widened.


    Guan He rushed forward from the side, pushing Song Jia away.


    Song Jia staggered and fell to the side. Just as she was about to fall, Xu Taiping suddenly rushed to her side and hugged her.


    "Dad!" Xia Jinxuan let out a scream and rushed in from the doorway.


    Xia Jiang laid on the ground, his body continuously twitching.


    Due to the intense lack of oxygen, he had yet to fully recover his body''s functions. Therefore, when he faced Song Jia''s pounce, he had no way to dodge at all.


    On Xia Jiang''s chest, there was a palm-sized blade stuck there.


    This blade was very sharp. It easily penetrated the skin and muscles on Xia Jiang''s chest, pierced through his sternum, and then stabbed into the innermost heart.


    This knife was the one that Xu Taiping had given her on Song Jia''s birthday. It was extremely sharp.


    Song Jia, who had never killed an animal before, not to mention a human, had accurately stabbed Xia Jiang in the heart.


    When a person fell into despair, no matter how harmless they were, they would instantly turn into the craziest assassins.


    Fresh blood continued to gush out as Xia Jinxuan rushed to Xia Jiang''s side and kneeled beside him as she screamed in fear.


    Guan He quickly called for an ambulance, but everyone knew that even if there was an immortal here, it would be useless.


    Outside the door, the cold wind had somehow blown in, blowing into the villa and cooling the bodies of the two people on the ground.


    Xia Jiang, Song Hubai.


    The bodies of these two best brothers, who had once stood at the highest position in Jiangyuan City, turned cold little by little.


    "Father... "Yes, I''m sorry." Xia Jiang raised his hand with difficulty and caressed Xia Jinxuan''s face.


    His premonition had come true. Song Hubai had set him up when he was about to die, and now, he was going to die. He was going to stay with Song Hubai for the rest of his life.


    Only now did regret it in Xia Jiang''s heart.


    He looked at his daughter, who was in her prime. He looked at everything around him.


    He could no longer chat, laugh, or caress his daughter''s face. He could no longer watch her grow up, marry, and give birth to all of his grandchildren.


    He could no longer see the changes in Jiang Yuan City, nor could he see all the things that he treasured.


    The fear of death enveloped Jiang Yuan City''s formidable figure for the first time. The regret in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Darkness engulfed his body bit by bit. He only felt himself falling unceasingly, until finally, there was no more light in front of him.


    He saw himself leaving home together with Song Hubai and taking down his first piece of land. He saw his own daughter fall from grace, he saw his daughter calling him father for the first time, he saw his wife leaving him in pain, and he saw everyone surrounding him.


    They were talking, but Xia Jiang couldn''t hear them.


    Xia Jiang closed his eyes.


    Not long after Song Hubai was killed, he followed in his footsteps.


    The two brothers who had roamed the martial arts world together for dozens of years finally confirmed the words they said when they were sworn brothers.


    We do not seek the same date as the same month of the same year, but seek the same month of the same year to die.


    "I will kill you!" Xia Jinxuan rushed towards Song Jia, but Song Jia just stood there with a lifeless look in her eyes.


    Xu Taiping blocked Xia Jinxuan.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Xia Jinxuan angrily roared.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, he didn''t say anything, he just looked at Xia Jinxuan.


    "If you don''t move away, I won''t see you again in this life, I swear!" Xia Jinxuan was like an injured little tiger, glaring at Xu Taiping like a tiger.


    Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You bastard!" Xia Jinxuan roared, raised her hand and slapped Xu Taiping''s face.


    ''Pa! ''


    A resounding slap across the face echoed throughout the entire villa.


    "Scram, all of you scram for me. Scram as far away as you can!" Xia Jinxuan roared.


    Xu Taiping did not say a word. He looked at Guan He and nodded slightly. Then, he pulled Song Jia and walked over to Song Huping''s corpse.


    "Don''t come back after you leave, don''t meet me again. There won''t be any relation between you and me anymore. Any!" Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from behind them, but Xu Taiping did not stop. He pulled Song Jia''s hand and walked to the side of Song Hubai''s corpse. Then, he carried Song Hubai on his back and led him outside.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan''s cries came from behind him. Xu Taiping was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Song Jia sobbed non-stop, tightly holding onto Xu Taiping''s hand.


    She had already experienced the pain of loss once, only to discover that her father was actually still alive. However, she didn''t expect that the next time she saw him, she would have to experience the pain of loss once again.


    Song Jia told herself to be strong, but her body continued to tremble.


    The darkness of the night engulfed the entirety of Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping brought Song Huping to his grave.


    This grave was the one that was buried when the fake Song Huban died.


    Xu Taiping dug up the grave with his bare hands, then placed Song Hubai''s body into the grave and slowly reconstructed it.


    A clap of thunder suddenly fell from the sky and landed on a distant mountain peak. There was a violent clap of thunder.


    The autumn wind was rustling, and the somewhat cold rain fell from the sky onto Xu Taiping and Song Jia''s bodies.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Song Jia Lun stood in front of the grave and sobbed silently.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Song Jia, his arm around her shoulders.


    The rain wetted the two of them, gradually blurring their figures.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C396

    396


    Song Hubai used his own life as bait, and in the end, Xia Jiang became a ghost under his sword.


    However, he had always hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to kill Xia Jiang. He hadn''t thought that his daughter would be the one to kill Xia Jiang in the end.


    The news of Xia Jiang''s death spread throughout Jiang Yuan city overnight, even causing the martial arts world of China. After all, Xia Jiang was not only the boss of Jiang Yuan city, but also one of the people holding the flag of China.


    Everything that had happened that night was quickly made known to the public. Many of them were shocked by Song Hubai''s fake death and even more surprised by the feud between him and Xia Jiang.


    Xia Jiang had killed Song Huban, and Song Huban''s daughter had killed Xia Jiang.


    However, no one would have thought that retribution would come so quickly. Just as soon as Xia Jiang killed Song Hubai, his daughter immediately killed Xia Jiang.


    A warrant for the pursuit of the martial arts appeared in the early morning in Jiangyuan City.


    The martial arts world only had one target, Song Jia.


    Song Jia had killed Xia Jiang, killed a flag bearer in China, and slapped the face of the entire Chinese martial arts world. So, the appearance of this order was not surprising, and the person who issued it was none other than the person who recommended Xia Jiang to be the flag bearer, Lei Zhenhu.


    He never thought that with Xia Jiang dying like this, his identity as the flag bearer would naturally be annulled. Moreover, because he did not leave any will, the new flag bearer had to be decided by the other flag bearers and had nothing to do with Lei Zhenhu. For Lei Zhenhu, this was a huge loss, so he took the lead and issued the Jiang Hu Chasing Order, but anyone who killed Song Jia would receive a huge reward.


    Song Jia was instantly in a precarious situation. One must know that the order to kill was issued by the flag bearer. It had a great effect on the martial arts world.


    This order to kill was widely distributed throughout China. Anyone who wanted to rise to power could receive this order to kill Song Jia.


    At Xu Taiping''s house.


    Song Jia, dressed in pajamas, sat on the sofa with listless eyes.


    Her hair was very wet, and Xu Taiping stood behind her with a cigarette in his mouth and a hairdryer in his hand.


    Xu Taiping didn''t help the woman blow her hair, but if Song Jia didn''t dry her hair, she would definitely catch a cold, so he had no choice but to use a hair dryer to help her blow.


    The warm wind caused Song Jia''s hair to dry up bit by bit. The quality of her hair was very good. It was very smooth and had a natural fragrance to it.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what hairstyle was, so he just dried Song Jia''s hair and put away the hair dryer.


    Song Jia''s eyes turned red, but she stopped crying. This was a good thing for Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The caller''s number was an unknown number. Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    Lei Jiayi''s voice came over the phone.


    "I heard that you left the Xia family with that woman called Song Jia? Aren''t you Xia Jinxuan''s boyfriend? How could this be? " Lei Jiayi asked out of curiosity from the other end of the phone.


    "Not now." The relationship between him and Xia Jinxuan was completely over, because Xia Jiang had lost his ability to move under his hands, and was then killed by Song Jia, which also meant that he and Song Jia could be considered a partner in killing Xia Jiang, no matter how much Xia Jinxuan loved him, she would definitely not be able to accept him killing her father. And for this kind of thing, Xu Taiping did not regret it at all, he had killed a lot of people in his life, as long as it was someone he thought he should kill, he would never regret killing them.


    "It seems like that woman called Song Jia must have some special qualities that could make you so addicted to her. Hiss ¡­" As Lei Jiaoying spoke, she suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "I thought I was done. Who would''ve thought that after hearing your voice, I wouldn''t be able to control my body. Just what did you do to me?" She could feel that her body should be getting more and more excited at this moment.


    "It''s just a psychological hint. As long as you don''t think of me anymore and don''t contact me, there will be no reaction." Xu Taiping said.


    I called you just to tell you, this time your grandpa is furious, we must take Song Jia''s life, and there are other people who are in charge of the matter, I heard that they will also sign their names on this order, that Song Jia, you will definitely die, if you stay with her, you will become the enemy of the entire martial arts world in China, you have to consider it carefully, I can''t say anymore, my body can''t take it anymore! After Lei Jiaoying finished speaking, she hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    Just as the call ended, Xu Taiping seemed to hear something that he couldn''t suppress.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone and glanced at Song Jia.


    Song Jia also looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Right now, the entire martial arts world is chasing after you." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s perfect. Anyway, I don''t want to live anymore." Song Jia smiled sadly.


    I know you are suffering in your heart, but you have to understand that very few people can walk your father''s path to the end. So, everything that happened in front of your eyes can be predicted a long time ago. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know. I think maybe in a month or two, I''ll be better. But now, I can''t be better. I really can''t be better. " As Song Jia said this, tears welled up in her eyes once again.


    Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Let''s go to sleep."


    "You can go." Song Jia said to Xu Taiping, "So many people want to kill me, you will be in danger if you stay by my side."


    "So many people?" Are you talking about the martial arts world in China? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise?" Song Jia asked.


    "A Chinese martial arts world isn''t enough for me to give in." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "Go to sleep. Sleep peacefully. After you wake up, you''ll find that life is still the same as always."


    "Alright." Song Jia nodded obediently and walked into the room.


    "Stop hiding behind the door. Come out." Xu Taiping said to the direction of Emma''s room.


    The door of Emma''s room opened, and Emma carefully walked out.


    "I heard that you killed Jin Xuan''s father?" Emma walked over to Xu Taiping and whispered.


    "I killed him." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s you?!" Emma said in surprise, "How did you kill Jin Xuan''s father? Aren''t you and Jin Xuan lovers? "


    "Some people deserve to die, so naturally they do." Xu Taiping shook his head, "In the future, Jin Xuan and I will not have any interactions. I hope you can move in with Jin Xuan."


    "Yes, I understand." Emma nodded her head and said, "I''ll wait for daybreak. I''ll pack my things and go to Jin Xuan''s house. I think Jin Xuan definitely needs someone to accompany her right now."


    "Hai." Xu Taiping sighed.


    Actually, I''ve always thought highly of you two. You two have complementary personalities, and moreover, you''re so in love. Emma sighed.


    "What has happened has already happened. There is no way back. Even if there is, I do not plan to leave." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Sigh, according to China, it can only be fate." Emma said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then closed his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sky finally brightened.


    Emma packed her bags and left Xu Taiping''s house.


    The big house that had been occupied by four people was now only occupied by Song Jia Lun and Xu Taiping.


    Song Jia was sleeping in her room while Xu Taiping was sitting in the living room.


    When the sunlight shone into the living room, Xu Taiping stood up, picked up his phone, walked to the balcony and made a call.


    "Hey, Cowherd, do me a favor."


    "Hello, Old Ye, it''s me. Xu Taiping, do me a favor."


    "Hello, Xiao Gang. It''s me, Xu Taiping. Do me a favor."


    "..."


    "..."


    Xu Taiping made a few phone calls. He had almost never made these calls before, but he remembered everyone''s phone numbers in his head.


    After making these calls, Xu Taiping turned around and returned to the living room.


    Before eight in the morning, the order to kill in the martial arts world continued to grow. The black, white, yellow and green flag bearers had joined forces to sign the order to kill in the martial arts world. That was to say, from this moment on, the hunt for Song Jia was no longer just about the blue flag, it was no longer about the Xia family, but the entire martial arts world.


    No one could remain safe and sound under the orders of the four banner bearers. The final result of that woman, Song Jia, was death.


    Just when all the martial artists were ready to attack Jiang Yuan and Song Jia.


    At 8: 35, it had only been 35 minutes since the flagbearers signed the order to kill.


    All of a sudden, the flag bearer announced that he would withdraw the martial arts order to kill.


    The entire martial arts world was in an uproar. Under normal circumstances, there was only one way to take back the order, and that was to kill the target. Now, with no news of the target dying, why would the flag bearer take back the order?


    Before they could get an explanation for their surprise, the person holding the flag of Black Chess suddenly issued a protection order!


    A protection order for the martial arts world was the same as a pursuit order for the martial arts world, it was aimed at the entire martial arts world. A protection order for the martial arts world was like a pursuit order, it was aimed at the entire martial arts world.


    The Jianghu Protection Order issued by the person holding the flag of Black Chess was aimed at no one else but the previous target of his signature, Song Jia!


    The entire martial arts world was once again in an uproar. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C397

    397


    It had only been forty minutes from the chase to protection.


    For people like the black flag bearer, their every word and action was extremely important, and it was the most basic requirement for them to do what they said and did, because only then would they have enough prestige to serve the masses. However, from the time when the black flag bearer chased after them to the time when he was protecting them, the interval between them was too short, and in such a short amount of time, he had already made a 180 degree change in attitude.


    However, he did it. From this, it could be seen that the chips for the flag bearer to change his mind must be much more important than the prestige that the flag bearer had lost, because only then would the flag bearer not hesitate to lose his prestige in order to change his position.


    And in the world of the martial arts world, who could make the bearer of the black flag change his position so easily?


    Everyone was worried. Could it be that Song Jia had other powers behind her back than Song Hubai?


    At 8: 45 in the morning, before the protection order had been issued for ten minutes, the Chinese flag bearer announced to the martial arts world that they would withdraw the pursuit order. At the same time, they would issue a protection order to protect Song Jia and prevent anyone from harming her.


    The actions of the white flag shocked the already bustling martial arts world once again.


    Who was it? What was the power that made the bearer of the white flag change his position in such a short amount of time, just like the bearer of the black flag?


    To be able to change the positions of these two banner bearers at the same time, how powerful must this force be?


    China, Shen City.


    The man holding the green flag, Jiang Hongtu, sat in his office with a frown on his face.


    "What exactly is with the Black and White Banner? Why would it change its mind at the same time? Furthermore, it actually did not even bother to greet them. Is it planning to fight against us, the Green Flag?" Jiang Hongtu murmured to himself.


    At this moment, the phone in front of Jiang Hongtu rang.


    Jiang Hongtu looked at the number and was stunned for a moment before answering, "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    "I was asked by a friend to withdraw the order to kill in the martial arts world, and at the same time to issue the order to protect in the martial arts world. This old man thanks you." An old man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too polite, you are Old Tai Dou from the Chinese martial arts world, you need me to withdraw the killing order and have my men give orders." Old Ye, you are too polite, you are Old Tai Dou from the Chinese martial arts world, you want me to withdraw the killing order and have my men give orders. Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I don''t know about the situation over there. However, I think that with my friend''s ability, he should be able to find someone to convince the Black and White Banners." Old Mr. Ye said on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s actually not your orders?" He thought the black and white flag was also because of Mr. Ye''s order, so he took back the order to kill. He never would have thought that that wasn''t the case, which means, that friend of Mr. Ye used someone else powerful enough to convince the flag bearer! In the martial world of China, there weren''t many people who could convince the four flag bearers. And who exactly was the friend of the old man Ye who used so many people to convince the four flag bearers?


    Jiang, although I have already handed over the green flag thirty years ago, as an old qualified person, I still have to remind you that you must restrain your subordinates with regards to the matter of Song Jia, so as to avoid bringing calamity upon yourself. Old Mr. Ye said in a deep voice.


    "A disaster?" Jiang Hongtu''s pupils shrank and said, "Mr. Ye, what kind of a hero is your friend?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that if it wasn''t for him showing mercy, I would have died a few years ago. For my friend, there is no one in this world that he can''t kill. You, me, and the others are all the same." Old Mr. Ye said.


    "I understand. I will have someone take back the kill order." Jiang Hongtu said seriously.


    "Come and make tea with me when you have time."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Hongtu ordered his men to retrieve the order to hunt them down. At the same time, a protection order was also sent out. It was only 8: 50 in the morning.


    At 8: 50 AM, the green flag among the four flags officially retracted its order to kill in the martial arts world. At the same time, it issued an order to protect in the martial world. Its target was also Song Jia.


    This time, the remaining yellow flag bearer was dumbfounded. He had never thought that within an hour, all of his friends would turn traitor and fight against him.


    There was no need for others to say anything. After Green Flag''s banner bearer Jiang Hongtu withdrew his order, the flag bearer also withdrew his order. At the same time, he issued the order to protect the martial arts world.


    Within an hour, the attitude of the four flag bearers had changed by 180 degrees. All of the martial arts world in China was stunned.


    Is today April Fool''s Day?


    This was really too strange. This was something unprecedented in history, the people from the four flags had been sharpening their weapons and trying to kill Song Jia, who had killed Xia Jiang. But now, they had somehow become the ones protecting Song Jia, what had happened? What had caused all these people''s attitudes to change?


    Lei Family.


    When Lei Zhenhu heard his subordinate''s report, he was stunned.


    "Are you saying that the four great bearers of the flag have all withdrawn the order to kill in the martial arts world and changed it to the order to protect in the martial arts world?" Lei Zhenhu asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." The subordinate replied.


    "Immediately contact Green Flag Jiang Hongtu for me." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The call was quickly connected.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Lei Zhenhu held the phone and asked in bewilderment, "Who made all of you change your attitudes in less than an hour?"


    "Old Lei, I don''t know about the others, but Mr. Ye called me personally. He told me to retract the warrant and change it to a protection order. " Jiang Hongtu said on the other end of the phone.


    "Old Mr. Ye? Hadn''t he already left the Jianghu for decades? Why would I suddenly call you and ask you to do this? " Lei Zhenhu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but Mr. Ye said he was entrusted by a friend." Jiang Hongtu replied.


    "The request of a friend?" Lei Zhenhu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, although I didn''t ask about the other flags, I can imagine that Mr. Ye''s friend also found someone else to convince the flag bearer of the Black and White Banners." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "How is this possible? Who has such tremendous power to simultaneously use three types of power to convince the Black and White Banners to follow you?" "Could it be the people from the Zhao Family?" Lei Zhenhu guessed.


    "I don''t know about that, but Mr. Ye warned me not to touch Song Jia. Otherwise, I would be in danger of being annihilated. Perhaps I can also give you this sentence, Old Lei. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Don''t touch Song Jia." Lei Zhenhu was silent for a long time before he said, "I know, thank you, Hongtu."


    "No need."


    Lei Zhenhu hung up the phone and then said to the subordinate in front of him, "Is there only one Xu Taiping by her side right now?"


    "Yes, this is what the news that was sent back said. The two of them are currently living in West District B of Jiangyuan city center." Lei Zhenhu''s subordinate said.


    "These two live together ¡­" Lei Zhenhu''s eyes flashed with a strange light. After a moment of thought, he said, "Immediately take back the order to hunt him down, and at the same time release the order to protect him in the martial arts world!"


    "Got it!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Also, call Jia Ying over for me." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, Lei Jiaoying appeared in front of Lei Zhenhu.


    "Grandfather, you''re looking for me?" Lei Jiaoying walked over to Lei Zhenhu''s side and asked curiously.


    "Do you still have a connection with Xu Taiping?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s name, Lei Jiaoying''s body started to react involuntarily. Clenching her legs, she tried her best to suppress the restlessness in her heart and asked, "We can''t contact each other. What''s wrong, grandpa?"


    "This Xu Taiping is not simple." Lei Zhenhu''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he said, "Although we''ve always thought highly of this person, but now that we think about it, we''ve still underestimated him too much. We''ve always thought that he approached Xia Jinxuan to become the successor of Xia Jiang, but now, it seems that Xia Jiang means nothing to this Xu Taiping at all."


    "Grandfather, why do you say that?" Lei Jiayi asked with her legs crossed.


    Just now, the people of the four great flags received the lobbying from others and almost all of them withdrew their order to fight in the martial arts world and changed it to a protection order. I just finished calling Jiang Hongtu, and old man Ye personally called him to persuade him, but old man Ye said that he was asked by a friend, and that friend of his is definitely not Song Jia''s. Song Jia''s not capable. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "In other words, this Xu Taiping has entrusted a few people with the task of lobbying the four great flags?" How could he be so powerful? Even if we were to step in now, the people of the four flags may not be willing to take the risk of losing their prestige to collect the order to kill in the martial world, right? " Lei Jia Ying asked in surprise.


    "That''s why I said we underestimated that Xu Taiping. We thought he was a carp that wanted to jump into the dragon gate, but didn''t expect him to be a giant dragon that lives in the shallow water!" Lei Zhenhu clenched his fist and said word by word!


    (In order to subscribe to me, I have to go all out. From today until this week at 10 PM, if this book can enter the top 5, + 5, + 3, + 8, and take first place, + 10!) As long as ten or twenty of them come with a full subscription, they can easily make it into the top five. Everyone says that I don''t want to add more, but now there''s a chance to do so. As long as everyone reads the genuine version, it''s very easy to make me do more, and at most, it''s 10, please, please read it and have a better reading experience.)

 C398

    398


    The majestic order to kill in the martial arts world ended like this in a farce.


    The order to kill had become a protection order for the martial arts world. The entire power of the martial arts world was protecting Song Jia. Whoever dared to make a move against Song Jia would become the enemy of the martial arts world.


    He had promised Zhao Xiaohua that he would meet Zhao Xiaohua at the school gate at 8 am, but in the end, he couldn''t go as he had promised. However, Xu Taiping had introduced Chen Wen to Zhao Xiaohua, telling him to bring Zhao Xiaohua to take a look around the school first, before interviewing everyone else. When Xu Taiping was completely empty in the afternoon, he would record a segment of the video for Xu Taiping.


    This was the second time Xu Taiping had let Zhao Xiaohua play the pigeon. Although Zhao Xiaohua was full of anger, he knew that he couldn''t act impulsively. He could only shoot the pictures of the school and the others under Chen Wen''s leadership.


    2: 15 PM.


    This was the auspicious time that Feng Shui was talking about.


    At the funeral of Xia Jiang, all the famous people in Jiangyuan city had arrived.


    The crematorium was overcrowded, and the car went from the crematorium to the road for several kilometers.


    Some people said that Xia Jiang deserved to die, because he had killed his best brother. Others said that Xia Jiang died unjustly because he had betrayed him before, and if Xia Jiang wanted to reach a higher position, he had to ensure the loyalty of the people around him.


    In any case, both Xia Jiang and Song Hubai had died, and Xu Taiping had been buried by Xu Taiping in the middle of the night. Perhaps it was because the funeral procession had been carried out before, but there was no need for it this time.


    Xia Jiang was different. This was the first time Xia Jiang had died. These words were very strange, but it was true.


    As the bearer of the blue flag, Xia Jiang''s funeral was incomparably solemn, and all of this was controlled by Xia Jiang''s subordinates, most of it was done by Guan He. After all, Guan He was the person with the highest status among Xia Jiang''s subordinates, and other than Guan He, Zhou Xiaoyu had also appeared in the public eye.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was the only one of the managers under Xia Jiang''s command who hadn''t been captured. Previously, when Xia Jiang had been captured, although he had been released in the end, the managers under his command weren''t as lucky as Xia Jiang, as they were all waiting for the law to bring them to justice in the prison. Furthermore, after Zhou Xiaoyu had escaped from prison, the capture of Zhou Xiaoyu naturally weakened.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhou Xiaoyu to become the second Xia Jiang, because Xia Jinxuan was still around, and this time, Xia Jinxuan would completely take over all of Xia Jiang''s assets, becoming the new leader of the Taiya Group and also the new boss of the Jiang Hu in the entire Jiangyuan City.


    This boss'' potential was very low, because Xia Jinxuan was only an eighteen or nineteen year old girl, but Guan He and Zhou Xiaoyu both stood firmly on Xia Jinxuan''s side. Therefore, even if Xia Jinxuan''s potential was very low, with the two of them together, Xia Jinxuan could still sit steadily on the ground left behind by Xia Jinxuan.


    Perhaps this was the only thing that was worth comforting to Xia Jiang.


    The autumn rain fell heavily, covering the sky and blotting out the sun.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing a black dress and a black hat. She was holding a photo of Xia Jiang in her hands.


    It had only been one night, but Xia Jinxuan had become much more haggard, and her whole aura had also become much colder.


    In the past, Xia Jinxuan gave people the feeling of a sun-filled princess, but now, Xia Jinxuan''s entire body seemed to be shrouded in shadow.


    The crowd entered the mourning hall in turn, bowing and offering incense to Xia Jiang''s memorial tablets, while Xia Jinxuan stood to the side as her family member to answer.


    Because of the Jianghu Protection Token, no one brought up the matter of her being hunted down. Everyone kept a low profile as they bowed and offered incense.


    The mourning music from the mourning hall blended with the rain outside, just like an old-fashioned television. At the same time, there were also some television sounds, which were very strange.


    Suddenly, a clamor could be heard from outside the crowd, and the crowd immediately opened up a path.


    A man holding an umbrella walked in from outside.


    The man wore a black suit and carried a black umbrella.


    He went into the mourning hall and put the umbrella away.


    The surrounding people were all looking at that person with peculiar gazes.


    That person was Xu Taiping.


    Everything that happened last night was already known to everyone. Although Xia Jiang was killed by Song Jia, everyone knew that Xia Jiang was strangled by Xu Taiping''s neck and then suffocated. That was why he was killed by Song Jia.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping could be considered an accomplice.


    Many of those present were Xia Jiang''s subordinates, and a portion of them were once Xu Taiping''s subordinates. Currently, there were still many people who were Zhou Xiaoyu''s subordinates.


    When they saw Zhou Xiao Yu, they had to call her Brother Zhou, and when Zhou Xiao Yu wanted to call Xu Taiping Brother Xu, Xia Jiang was their boss.


    Such a strange relationship made it hard for these people to understand what they should think of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping ignored the people around him and walked through the crowd to the front, right in front of the Xia Jiang spirit tablet.


    Xia Jinxuan was standing right next to the Xia Jiang spirit tablet. Guan He was standing next to Xia Jinxuan, while Zhou Xiao Yu was standing a little further away.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Xiao Yu shouted at Xu Taiping through the crowd.


    The meaning behind calling out Brother Xu''s name at such a time was very clear.


    Xu Taiping did not pay any attention to Zhou Xiaoyu. Instead, he took out three sticks of incense and lit them, bowing deeply towards the spirit tablet of Xia Jiang. Afterwards, Xu Taiping stuck three sticks of incense into the incense burner and said to Xia Jinxuan beside him, "Have mercy on your grief."


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping with a cold expression and nodded, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the mourning hall, not saying another word.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Xu Taiping walked out of the crematorium and got into a black Honda parked by the side of the road.


    Sun Dabao sat in the driver''s seat of the Honda.


    "Bro Xu, Bro Xiao Yu is asking us, what should we do next?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "Let him listen to Xia Jinxuan''s words. Protect Xia Jinxuan and protect the Jiang Yuan city that belongs to her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Sun Dabao nodded.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "To Jiangyuan University."


    "Alright!"


    Jiang Yuan University.


    When Sun Dabao brought Xu Taiping into Jiangyuan University, the rain stopped magically.


    Just as Xu Taiping got off the car, he received a familiar phone call.


    "Xia Jiang is really dead?" On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci asked softly.


    "He''s really dead." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Not faking death?" Su Nian Ci asked again.


    "He''s really dead. He should have been burnt by now. "He died in an accident." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unexpectedly..." Su Nian Ci hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not ask any further questions.


    The murder case was naturally a crime, but there were two murders that happened last night, but the police didn''t file a case, and it seemed that everyone in the city knew that this was a grudge between the martial arts world. Although Su Nian Ci was honest, but she also knew that there were many things that couldn''t be too real. For example, she knew that it was Song Jia Lun who killed Xia Jiang, but could she go and capture Song Jia?


    No.


    In this world, many things are actually very complicated. The shortest distance from one point to another is a straight line, but most of the time, many things cannot be done simply by walking in a straight line.


    During his months as a police officer, Su had learned to be flexible.


    "This road, will never return." Su Nian Ci sighed.


    "That''s why I left early." Xu Taiping said.


    "Be careful of your safety, don''t cause any trouble. Oh right, I will be transferred back to the city very soon, and the city will reward me for my contributions to the cruise ship hijacking case. The city has the intention to promote me as a coach." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Congratulations." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mm, when I get my promotion, I''ll treat you to a drink." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked into the security room.


    Inside the guardroom, Zhao Xiaohua was giving an interview to Chen Yongwu. Seeing Xu Taiping come in, Zhao Xiaohua immediately cut off the interview and ran to Xu Taiping''s side with the group of cameramen.


    "You''re finally here." Zhao Xiaohua said, "After we interview Chen Yongwu, you are the only one left."


    "As soon as possible." Xu Taiping looked at the time and said, "I still have things to do later."


    "You''re just a head of security, how can you be so busy?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "What am I busy with? Do I need to report to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head and then embarrassedly said, "I was just casually asking. There are two more questions from Chen Yongwu, and it will be over soon. When the time comes, it will be your turn."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, walked to the side, and poured himself a cup of water.


    Chen Yong''s two questions quickly ended. In the end, Zhao Xiaohua called Xu Taiping over and said, "Next, I''ll ask you a few questions. They are both very simple questions. You just need to answer them as you wish!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Video teacher, we are ready to begin." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he tidied up his clothes, then handed the microphone to Xu Taiping, saying ¡­


    The interview ended in less than ten minutes, because Xu Taiping''s answers were very concise and concise.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at the time and said, "Today''s interview has finally been completed. It''s almost time for dinner, how about I treat you to a meal?"


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I still have some matters to attend to, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Alright then." This was the first time Xu Taiping had rejected her. With her beauty and temperament, she was actually rejected by a man several times. This caused Zhao Xiaohua to feel a sense of defeat.


    (A lot of people don''t know what a subscription is, and I''ll explain it here. On the official website, for example, Mi Gu, look at my book, and see that he will tell you to spend your money, these are all genuine, as long as you spend your money, they are all genuine, all subscriptions. If you read my book from beginning to end without spending a single cent, that is to say, pirated copies, I said it so clearly, don''t ask me how to subscribe anymore.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C399

    399


    Another night came.


    Xu Taiping brought some food back to Song Jia Lun, but Song Jia only ate a little before returning to her room.


    Xu Taiping really wasn''t someone who could persuade people, so he could only sit in the living room and watch TV.


    When you do not know how to comfort a person, company, may be the best comfort.


    On the other side, in Xia Jiang''s mansion.


    Xia Jinxuan, Zhou Xiaoyu, Guan He, and a few of the members of Taiya Group''s middle echelons had all gathered here.


    "Miss Xia, now that Boss Xia has left, you have to keep your spirits up. All of us are still pointing at you to lead us to a new high!" The Xuan Wen District''s hoodlum, Zhang Beishan, looked at Xia Jinxuan with concern and said, "In the past, no one among them, other than Zhou Xiao Yu and Guan He, had the qualifications to enter this villa. But now, all the managers of the major districts have been captured, so some of the more famous hoodlums naturally had the qualifications to enter this villa."


    "Tonight, I asked you to come over for the same reason." Xia Jinxuan was still wearing her black dress. She sat on the sofa, coldly looked at the people in front of her, and said, "From now on, you guys will replace all the managers that entered and become the new managers of the different regions."


    "What?!" Everyone looked at each other in surprise. At this time, they realized that those who came to the villa tonight were all the lackeys from different districts!


    "My dad left and left such a big stall behind. I can''t just sit by and watch this stall rot." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, Sister Xia!" Zhang Beishan was the first to react, bowing to Xia Jinxuan excitedly. Moreover, his way of addressing Xia Jinxuan had gone from the previous Miss Xia to the current Sister Xia.


    "I hope that you can take over all the work of the original manager in the shortest time possible. At the same time, all of you can come to me directly if you have any problems in the future. Also, Guan He, help me arrange to meet up with the shareholders of the company as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "Jin Xuan ¡­ Right now, you still have to focus on your studies. " Guan He said.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say twice." Xia Jinxuan looked at Guan He and said, "My dad left, and now I have inherited his position, so you have to call me Sis Xia or Big Sis."


    "Sister Xia?" Guan He froze for a moment, and then revealed a tragic smile, and said, "Jin Xuan, are you really going to do this? This is a path of no return. "


    "Do you want me to see all that my father left behind become someone else''s? Do you want our Xia Family to be a joke? Although there are many things that my father did wrong, he is still my father after all, and all of his life''s ideals will never disappear because of his departure, I, Xia Jinxuan, as his only family member and only daughter, still live in this world, then I will have to inherit my father''s will and live on, I want the Taiya Group to become a colossus in the Chinese martial arts world, I want my Xia family''s surname to be known to all the people in the martial arts world, I want to carry all of my father''s hopes, and I want you to persuade me, then I feel that you no longer need to stay at our Xia family. Xia Jinxuan said as she stared at Guan He.


    Guan He painfully closed his eyes. The situation she was most afraid of had still occurred.


    From today onwards, Princess Xia Jinxuan would no longer exist in the past. What replaced her would be the so-called Sister Xia.


    "It seems that you have accepted me." Xia Jinxuan smiled and looked towards Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, from today onwards, hand over everything the Taiya Group has given you and return to your original place." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and stood up, saying, "Actually, the reason why I came here tonight was to tell Sister Xia about this matter. I have already decided to leave the Taiya Group, and I will hand over everything I obtained from the Taiya Group. I have discovered that I am no longer suitable for this martial arts world, so, if fate wills it, we will meet again."


    Finished speaking, Zhou Xiaoyu turned around and left, looking incomparably confident and at ease.


    Xia Jinxuan raised her hand, stretched out her finger and shook it a few times.


    The gunner who was hiding in the dark put away the gun in his hand.


    Zhou Xiao Yu walked out of the Xia family villa. What he did not know was that as long as he hesitated or objected, there was only death waiting for him.


    "Sister Xia, are we going to take revenge or not?" Zhang Beishan asked softly.


    "Revenge for my father? What grudge? " Xia Jinxuan said coldly, "My dad died due to an accident, so don''t bring up this matter anymore."


    Everyone looked at each other, then nodded and said, "We understand."


    All the martial arts forces in Jiangyuan City had their cards reshuffled tonight.


    The few hoodlums who had left the Xia family quickly assumed their positions and became the new managers. The businesses that the managers had left behind all steadily and orderly went into the hands of these people.


    These hoodlums who had quickly become managers all swore their loyalty to Xia Jinxuan, recognizing her as the new big sister of Jiang Yuan city''s Jiang Hu. As for them, they would also always follow Xia Jinxuan and go through fire and water.


    "Nonsense." "Even if you want to establish your own power, you shouldn''t seize it so quickly. As long as you''re still here, you can become an important bargaining chip for the new power within the Balanced Group. Now that you''re gone, in the Group, other than the unrelated shareholders, all the new faces are new, and after these new faces stabilise their power, as long as they ally with each other, they can easily take care of Xia Jin Xuan. This woman, she doesn''t have that brain of hers, and yet she still insisted on playing with others."


    "Isn''t Sister Guan still here?" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Guan He is just a shadow within the Taiya Group. She is indeed in the upper echelons, but she only has intel and no actual power. If those rookies join hands, what''s the use of Guan He?" Did she have to kill those people one by one? Let''s not talk about whether or not he could kill those people. Would the police let her do as she pleased? As long as you are caught, you will be shot. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do?" You can''t just watch Miss Xia get trapped in such a dangerous situation, right? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked anxiously.


    "Now that she has been blinded by Xia Jiang''s death, no matter what you say to her, it''s useless. Only in desperate straits can she see herself clearly, just you wait and see, those rookies might not join hands to take advantage of her. This is just our guess, even if it''s just an empty space, those rookies will not do anything to her. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... I will disperse my men under these people''s hands and then keep an eye on their movements? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes, and tell those girls from the Palace to pay attention to these people, or their trusted subordinates." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping hung up and called Guan He.


    "Xia Jiang deserved to die, but Xia Jinxuan can''t die." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "I know." "I live in her house now, but she''s a different person now."


    "So be it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hai." Guan He sighed.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. If there''s a chance, apologize to Jin Xuan, she still loves you. I''m living next door to Jin Xuan right now, can you hear me crying?" Guan He asked.


    "Then listen and see. Can you hear Song Jia''s cries?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But Jin Xuan is your girlfriend." Guan He said, "For a girlfriend and a friend, it''s hard to tell who''s more important."


    "I only care about matters and not people. Xia Jiang deserves to die. Even if Song Jia didn''t kill him, I will still kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if I become strangers with Jin Xuan because of this, do you still have to kill Old Xia?" Guan He asked.


    I don''t care who he is, whether he''s my girlfriend''s father, he''s captured my friends, used my friends as a threat, and killed my friends'' fathers, and even more importantly, killed my friends. Everything here, as long as someone does it, they have to die, not to mention that Xia Jiang did it all by himself, and not to mention, I promised Old Bao that one day, I will send Xia Jiang off to see him, so, no matter what Xia Jinxuan does, I will definitely kill Xia Jiang. Xu Taiping said with a cold face.


    "Your blood is colder than I thought." Guan He said.


    "It''s the same thing. I can''t just sit here and watch Xia Jiang kill my friends because of Xia Jinxuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps even you don''t know whether your feelings for Song Jia are purely a friend or just a man and woman mixed in. Peace, think about it carefully." As Guan He said this, he hung up the phone.


    A relationship between a man and a woman?


    Xu Taiping held the phone in his hand and remained silent for a long time.


    Perhaps, there were some things that had already sprouted when she warmed his body on the sofa that night. However, because there was a large tree blocking his way, even Xu Taiping was unable to clearly see the small sprout beneath the tree. And now, the tree was no longer there.


    Could Xu Taiping see that stubborn little bud at that moment?


    No one knew, but it was certain that many people had changed that night. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C400

    400


    Life doesn''t stop because of what you do.


    It was as if no matter how gloomy you were, the morning sun would still rise.


    Today was Thursday, and the semi-finals of the competition would be held today.


    The four teams that had entered the semifinals were the defense department of Jiangyuan University, the defense department of Heshan Group, the defense department of Junyue Group and the defense department of Venus Group.


    These four teams would decide the top two and the top two teams would enter the finals this Saturday to decide who would be the champion of the first Jiangyuan city security system martial arts competition. At the same time, they would also decide who would be the MVP security.


    The best security.


    Xu Taiping woke up early in the morning, washed himself and changed into a handsome security uniform.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Song Jia woke up very early as well. When Xu Taiping was changing, she was already dressed and walking out of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Due to the small size of the mesh, you could only see the shadow of a tiny piece of underwear, which made Song Jia''s entire person look extremely sexy. And within the sex appeal, there was also a little playfulness, around Song Jia''s neck, there was a slim pendant, the pendant looked like two rings were crossed together, it seemed to be a pendant of some kind, but Xu Taiping could not recognize what it was, the necklace hanging around Song Jia''s pure white neck looked very pretty, and moreover, it was the collarbone that raised her allure by a lot.


    The lower half of Song Jia''s body was still wearing tight leather pants like usual, and underneath the leather pants was a pair of exquisite little feet that were wearing a pair of good-looking pointy high heels.


    "I''m going to watch your match." Song Jia said.


    Although her face was still haggard, one could tell that Song Jia''s spirit was a lot better.


    "That''s good. I''ll make breakfast first. Shall we go together after breakfast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I want to eat instant noodles." Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, walked into the kitchen, lit the fire, poured oil, fried the eggs, poured water, and went down.


    After a series of actions, two bowls of steaming instant noodles were served up in five minutes.


    "Come and eat." Xu Taiping sat at the table and said.


    "En!" Song Jia Shi nodded and sat opposite Xu Taiping. She then picked up the bowl and smelled it, "No wonder Emma likes to eat your instant noodles all the time. Your instant noodles are indeed well cooked. "It smells so good."


    "You have to eat the noodles while they''re still hot." Xu Taiping picked up a big lump of noodles and stuffed it into his mouth. As he ate, he said, "When eating noodles, you have to make a sizzling sound. That''s what you call eating noodles."


    "I don''t want it, it''s not ladylike at all." Song Jia rolled her eyes and picked up the egg yolk from her face, placing it in Xu Taiping''s bowl and saying, "I don''t eat yolk."


    "Then I''ll give you the protein." Xu Taiping took the egg white out of his bowl and put it into Song Jia''s bowl.


    "Thank you." Song Jia said.


    "You''re too polite."


    After the two of them ate, Song Jia took the bowl away and washed it in the sink. She then walked to Xu Taiping''s side and naturally grabbed his wrist, saying, "Let''s go."


    Xu Taiping smiled and led her out of the house.


    The two of them went downstairs and sat in Song Jia''s palanquin as they ran to the hospital.


    When the palanquin stopped in the courtyard, it attracted the gazes of many people who were passing by, especially when Song Jia got off the palanquin. Xu Taiping could clearly hear the exclamations coming from the surrounding people.


    Song Jia was a natural beauty. With just a little dressing, she could topple nations. Her temperament was also good. In ancient times, this kind of woman would probably be considered one of the four great beauties.


    Although she was not as tall as Su Xiangzi and company, Song Jia, who was wearing a pair of small heels, looked to be about 1.7m tall. She grabbed a bag while holding Xu Taiping''s hand as she walked towards the competition arena.


    The sunlight shone on Song Jia''s beautiful hair. It was a wine red color, and it glimmered under the sunlight. It was truly beautiful.


    Honestly speaking, although Xu Taiping looked pretty good, he was still far off from Song Jia''s goddess Fan, and was wearing a security uniform. When the two of them walked into the stadium together, the surrounding audience members cried out in surprise, many of them wondering how a security guard like Xu Taiping could be so close to a goddess. Although this security guard was very good at fighting, no matter how good he was, wasn''t he still a security guard? Like a pig, no matter how good-looking it is, isn''t it just a pig?


    "Director Xu, you''re here! Isn''t that our school''s classmate Song Jia?!" Chen Yong asked Song Jia in surprise.


    "Hello everyone." Song Jia nodded to everyone and smiled slightly. She was a form of greeting, and her demeanor was very proper.


    "Hello, hello. Director Xu, when will we be able to be as much liked by girls as you!? It''s really enviable! " Lin Ruifeng laughed.


    "That''s a bit difficult. After all, I''m so handsome, there''s still a gap between the two of you." Xu Taiping joked.


    "Pingping, it''s great that you''re here. We''ll be drawing lots soon. You should prepare to go onstage to draw lots!" Xu Youdao walked up to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Song Jia, "Sit here, this is the resting area of our Jiangyuan University. I''ll go up later to draw lots."


    "En!" Song Jia nodded her head and did not say anything else. She turned around and sat to the side.


    At this time, the referee announced the start of the drawing of lots.


    Xu Taiping was the first to step up the stage, followed by the representatives from Heshan Group, Jun Yue Group, and Venus Group''s defense department.


    The four squadrons'' captains greeted each other. It seemed that they were in quite a good relationship with each other. There were no signs of the guards of Gold One High School looking down on everyone else.


    Xu Taiping drew the yellow ball, Hai Sheng group drew the blue, Jun Yue group drew the yellow, Venus group drew the blue.


    According to the same principle, Jiang Yuan''s opponent was Jun Yue group, while Hai Sheng group''s opponent was Venus group.


    In the first match, the defense department of Hesse Group will be facing the defense department of Venus Group.


    The Venus group''s defense department was able to fight all the way to the semi-finals, so it was natural that they were very strong. Facing such an opponent, Hai Sheng group still sent out the same person they had sent out before.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out. Both sides were extremely powerful and fought intensely on the field. In the end, the Venus Group''s Defense Department contestants relied on their excellent positioning to defeat the contestants from the Heshan Group''s Defense Department.


    This was the first failure of the defense department of Heshan Group, and also the first time a second person from the defense department of Heshan Group had gone on stage to compete.


    "The people from Venus Group''s defense department are really strong. They can actually beat the people from Hai Sheng Group!" Chen Yong said.


    "Maybe Venus Group''s defense department will turn into a dark horse this time. It might even be possible for them to defeat the people from Heshan Group!" Lin Ruifeng said.


    "Impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ve seen this person from the Venus Group''s defense department before. This person is also the strongest in the group. If he loses, then there will be no chance of winning the next round."


    "Why is this person the first to go on stage?" Chen Yong Wu asked curiously.


    "It should be for the momentum." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "They are using this method. First, they are going to press the first match, letting their momentum rise, and in terms of momentum, they will be able to suppress the opponent. That way, in the next battle, they will be able to unleash more than 100% of their strength, and the opponent will only be able to unleash 90% or 80% of their strength."


    "So that''s how it is!" Chen Yong and Lin Ruofeng were suddenly enlightened.


    "Although there are certain benefits to doing this, the risk is too high. If the people from Heshan Group are strong in resisting pressure, then the result would be faster death for them." Xu Taiping said.


    "I really hope that Heshan Group can go crazy. If we enter the finals and face Venus, we might not face too much pressure!" Lin Ruifeng laughed.


    "We cannot place our hopes on others. No matter who it is, no matter how strong they are in front of us, we must defeat them." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Yes, Director Xu is right!" Chen Yong and Lin Ruo Feng nodded again and again.


    After resting for a few minutes, the second match began.


    The one who came out of Heshan Group was a stout man. He was wearing a suit and looked more like a white-collar worker than a security guard.


    "Unfortunately, your plans are going to fail. No one can suppress me. Generally speaking, I will suppress others." The security guard of Hesse Group said with a grin.


    "Then, let''s see the true seal on your hands!" The Minister of Defence of the Venus Group spoke with a cold smile.


    The battle quickly began, but soon ended.


    The Minister of Defence of the Venus Group sent a flying kick towards the contestant from the Hesse Group.


    However, the contestant from the Heshan Group didn''t. He spread his arms at an extremely fast speed, and then very accurately grabbed his opponent''s ankle with one hand, and grabbed his opponent''s shoulder with the other. Then, he forcefully threw him onto the ground.


    With a bang, the Minister of Defence of the Venus Group fell heavily onto the ground. Before he could regain his senses, a kick came flying over and landed heavily on his stomach.


    The powerful force sent the Minister of Defence of the Venus group flying. Following that, the contestant from the Heshan Group raised his hand and sent a sword slashing down on the back of the other party.


    The group leader of the Venus Group who had just been sent flying descended once again. His entire body crashed onto the ground and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I admit ¡­" Just as the Minister of Defence of Venus Group was about to admit defeat, the contestant from Heshan Group stepped forward and used his foot to kick the contestant''s mouth.


    Fresh blood mixed with teeth splattered out from the man''s mouth. Due to this kick, the Minister of Defence of the Venus group did not say anything about the loss. Furthermore, he had not fainted yet, so it could not be considered a loss.


    The contestant from Hai Sheng group smiled sinisterly as he took large strides towards that Division Minister from the Venus group, as if he wanted to kill him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C401

    401


    "That bastard, he''s going to cripple us again!" Xu Bajie helplessly covered his own forehead, while the rest of the people in the crowd smiled coyly.


    On the stage, the security guard from Hai Sheng Group rushed to the front of his opponent. Then, he raised his leg and kicked down at his opponent''s calf with an expression full of excitement.


    At this moment, a shadow flashed past.


    With a bang, the black shadow collided with the foot of the security guard of Heshan Group. The powerful force caused the foot to shift sideways and stomp on the ground.


    With a bang, the entire ground seemed to tremble with this kick. It was obvious how powerful this kick was, and even more so, what the consequences would be if this kick landed on a person''s foot.


    This kick was intended to cripple him!


    When he looked again, he saw that the black shadow had fallen to the ground after hitting the security guard''s foot. Upon closer inspection, it was a pair of shoes. These shoes had flown over from Jun Yue''s group''s resting area.


    Everyone turned to look at the resting area of the Jun Lin Banquet.


    Shi Kong stood up and clasped his hands together, "Since the opponent already wants to admit defeat, there''s no need to break his legs. Benefactor, your hostility is a little too strong."


    When he looked at Shi Kong''s shoes, there was only a single shoe left. Whose shoe was it, he could tell with a single glance.


    The Shanghai Group''s security guard smiled fiendishly as he picked up Shi Kong''s shoes and threw it towards their resting area. Then he said to Shi Kong, "I''ll wait for you to come and get my shoes."


    "I... I admit defeat. " The Minister from Venus finally managed to say those words with great difficulty.


    If someone admitted defeat, the match would be over.


    They originally wanted to rely on their Minister to gain the upper hand and suppress the other party in terms of momentum. However, after seeing the other party easily oppress their Minister, the momentum that they should have immediately vanished. When they thought about how that abnormal security guard seemed to still have the habit of becoming a cripple, no one was willing to continue competing and directly admitted defeat.


    Therefore, the defense department of Heshan Group became the first defense department to be promoted to the finals.


    This kind of behavior was shameful in a martial competition. Of course, a martial competition was a matter of life and death, and if you were to be crippled on the field, then no one else could say anything. However, in many of these competitions, everyone would just stop there, and very few people would have to cripple each other, unless there was a grudge between the two parties.


    Shi Kong sat down and took off his other shoe. Then, the referee on the stage shouted, "Next up are the participants from Jiang Yuan University''s defense department and Jun Yue Group''s defense department."


    "Brave Martial Arts, after you go up, do what you can. Don''t put your future into this. If you deserve to admit defeat, then admit defeat. " Xu Taiping warned.


    "I know." Chen Yong nodded his head and was the first one to enter the stage. On the other side of the arena, Jun Yue Corporation''s first contestant was Shizhen.


    Shi Zhen was a round head and a short fat guy. He had a kind face and looked like a little Mile.


    "Please give me your guidance later." Chen Yong said while cupping his fists.


    "Same here!" Shizhen said.


    The match began quickly.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t have much hope for Chen Yong Wu and Lin Ruofeng, because they were in the school''s security department and the school''s salary was very average, so the security ability they brought was naturally average, unlike a large company that needed a strong security to protect their company and employees. Thus, they were willing to pay a high price to hire some powerful people to act as security guards, so their security standards were naturally higher than those of the cheap security guards.


    Even though Shi Zhen''s strength was not considered strong in Xu Taiping''s eyes, he still had the advantage when facing Chen Yongwu.


    After struggling for two minutes, Chen Yong Wu was completely defeated and could only admit defeat.


    Two minutes of time seemed very short, but with the great disparity in strength, to be able to last two minutes was already quite difficult. Xu Taiping was very satisfied with Chen Yong''s performance.


    Next up was Lin Ruofeng. He had also only been able to last two minutes. Shi Zhen''s Shaolin Temple boxing style was flawless. Although Lin Ruofeng had learned how to scatter, he still wasn''t able to withstand Shi Zhen''s fist.


    In a total of five minutes, two of Xu Taiping''s men were defeated, and then Xu Taiping stepped onto the stage.


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    On one hand, Xu Taiping was handsome. On the other hand, Xu Taiping had played very well in several matches, and Xu Taiping was widely acknowledged as having a great reputation. As for his strength, because Xu Pingping had never fought before, there was no way he could win against Xu Pingping in the end, so there was no way for him to have any sort of credibility with Xu Pingping right now.


    Xu Taiping stood on the stage and bowed towards Shizhen, saying, "Thank you for being lenient earlier, otherwise, my two colleagues would have been severely injured."


    "For the martial arts competition, you can stop at that point. There''s no need to hurt others." Shizhen shook his head.


    "The Shaolin Temple is a famous sect in China. The people from the Shaolin Temple are all different as well. They are all of high moral standing. I am truly impressed!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Almsgiver Xu is too kind." "We are just the most ordinary of the countless Shaolin disciples."


    "Prepare to begin the match." The referee hurriedly said, afraid that Xu Taiping and Shi Zhen would start a conversation just like that.


    "Apologies, master." Xu Taiping said as he clenched his fist.


    "Please enlighten me!" Shizhen said.


    With that said, Xu Taiping and Shi Zhen rushed at each other at the same time.


    At this time, a completely different speed and technique burst forth from Shizhen''s fist technique. The Shaolin temple''s fist technique was full of power and vigor, while Xu Taiping displayed the Eight Trigram Palm that he had used before, easily neutralizing Shizhen''s fist technique time and time again.


    The two of them trembled for about a minute before Xu Taiping caught Shi Zhen off guard and punched him in the chest.


    Shizhen took a few steps back and covered his chest with one hand. His face turned white in an instant.


    "I admit defeat." Although he had only received a punch to the chest, Shi Zhen could already feel the difference in strength between him and Xu Taiping, thus he had decisively surrendered.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping clasped his fists.


    The second person to go on stage was Shi Ming.


    All of the tendons and bones in his body were like steel tendons and bones. However, in the face of such a powerful opponent like Xu Taiping, the steel tendons and iron bones were meaningless, and he had only lasted for less than three minutes before being sent flying by Xu Taiping''s palm, before surrendering.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the defense department of Jun Yue''s group. That person was none other than the head of the defense department, Shikong.


    Shikong walked onto the stage barefooted. He clasped his hands together and greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping also clasped his hands, "Master, you saved him just now. You are a hero. I admire you."


    It is something that the disciples of the Shaolin Temple should do. Although I am no longer in the Shaolin Temple, I will always remember the words of my Shaolin Temple. I do not dare to forget them. Shi Kong said.


    "Why don''t you put on a pair of shoes and come back? Otherwise, I might be able to take advantage of you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, I have shoes in my heart. Naturally, I have shoes on my feet." Shi Kong shook his head.


    "Then I''ll take off my shoes too." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took off his cloth shoes and put them aside.


    "Almsgiver, you''re a man of character." Shi Kong said with a smile.


    "In the past, I often fought barefooted, but now that I''m barefooted, I''m competing in kung fu competitions. It feels a bit like the past." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "In that case, please make your move, Almsgiver." Shi Kong said.


    "Then I''m here!" As the sound of Xu Taiping''s voice faded, a lotus flower bloomed beneath his feet as he flew towards Shikong.


    Shikong''s face was calm. He placed his palms together and looked at Xu Taiping who was approaching. Suddenly, he lifted his hand and pushed out towards Xu Taiping.


    This palm attack was done slowly and effortlessly, as if it posed no threat at all. However, when Xu Pingping arrived in front of him, he suddenly froze in shock.


    The hand in front of him turned into hundreds of them, rushing over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped, then crossed his arms in front of his body.


    Bang!


    The hundreds of palms suddenly gathered together, turning into a shining palm, suddenly landing on Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The huge, powerful force pushed Xu Taiping back seven or eight steps.


    Xu Taiping pushed his right foot back with all his might, and then he smoothly backed up another 3 to 4 meters.


    A deep footprint was left on the ground.


    White smoke was coming out of Xu Taiping''s arms and feet.


    "Thousand Blessed Buddha Palm!" Xu Taiping stared at Shi Kong as he spoke.


    "Almsgiver''s vision is quite broad, to think that you could even recognize my Shaolin Temple''s ultimate technique, the Thousand Buddha Vajra Palm!" Shi Kong said in surprise.


    "I''ve only seen it in the ancient texts. This absolute art is practiced to the highest realm, and when it is unleashed, it is like there are thousands of palms. Afterwards, all the power of the palms will come together, causing the palm to emit an extremely powerful might!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve only practiced 120 palms with this Thousand Blades Vajra Palm of mine. It''s still a bit away from 1,000 palms." Shi Kong shook his head.


    "120 palms are also very powerful. Thousand Palms only exist in legends. I don''t believe that anyone can cultivate it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    My Shaolin Temple once had a traitor, his name is Shi Yan Xiu, who managed to cultivate this palm technique to 500 palms. At that time, he was only around 20 years old, if he had enough time, he might be able to learn 1,000 palms! Unfortunately, the traitor left my Shaolin Temple and went missing. " Shi Kong sighed.


    "Yeah, what a pity." Xu Taiping smiled in a seemingly calm manner, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. This Shi Kong was referring to Shi Yan Xiu, the pseudonym that he had used in the Shaolin Temple. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C402

    402


    Many years ago, Xu Taiping had entered the Shaolin Temple as Shi Yan Xiu and followed the abbot of the Shaolin Temple to learn Shaolin Temple''s secret arts. At that time, Xu Taiping wasn''t his current self at all.


    Xu Taiping had only been at Shaolin Temple for a year and had already memorized almost all of Shaolin Temple''s absolute arts. It would be impossible for him to master all of them, but as long as Xu Taiping was willing, he could completely memorize all of the absolute arts he had learnt in Shaolin Temple, just like a movie show.


    To the Shaolin Temple, Xu Taiping had been a rising star like a comet. Xu Taiping''s perception was so great that even the abbot of the Shaolin Temple couldn''t stop praising him.


    The Shaolin Temple in China was divided into inner and outer temples. The outer temple was mainly responsible for secular business, while the inner temple was responsible for Shaolin''s spiritual and martial arts heritage.


    A rising star like Xu Taiping had only stayed in Shaolin Temple for a year before learning how to run away stealthily. It was said that at that time, the abbot of Shaolin Temple went into a rage, promising that as long as anyone could capture Shi Yanxiu and bring him back, he would be able to learn an absolute art at will. Unfortunately, even after so many years had passed, there was still no trace of him.


    Currently, Shikong was obviously trying to sound out Xu Taiping because he had used a mixture of the Dharma Boxing and had some doubts towards him. However, Xu Taiping was a wise man, so he did not reveal any flaws, and furthermore, Xu Taiping had secretly decided that in today''s martial arts competition, he would not use any of the Shaolin Temple''s martial arts.


    The smoke on his hands and feet slowly dispersed.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and made a new gesture.


    "Benefactor, you must be careful!" As Shikong spoke, he waved his fists and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    His feet drew out a few words along with the fists on the ground. He swayed left and right, giving off an enigmatic feeling.


    Xu Taiping''s elbows slightly lowered, his center of gravity sinking as well. He took a defensive stance, waiting for Shikong to rush forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Shikong appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    A pair of iron fists suddenly flew towards Xu Taiping. This time, Shi Kong did not use the Thousand Buddha Vajra Palm, but used the most common buddhist fist technique. As the pair of iron fists approached, Xu Taiping''s hands naturally spread apart, and with two bangs, he grabbed onto Shikong''s wrists.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Buping, who was watching from afar, praised as Xu Taiping grabbed Shikong''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s move seemed ordinary, but it was extremely exquisite. When both hands attacked simultaneously, he was actually able to accurately grab both wrists. With that, Shikong''s fighting spirit froze, and then he quickly pulled Shikong''s hand forward.


    The powerful force caused Shikong to lean forward unnaturally. At this time, Xu Taiping sent a high kick towards Shikong''s chin.


    Currently, both of Shi Kong''s hands were under Xu Taiping''s control, and there was no way for him to block with his own hands.


    With a "peng" sound, Shikong''s chin was kicked by Xu Taiping''s foot, causing his entire body to fly upwards.


    Xu Taiping tried to pull Shi Kong down, but at this moment, a violent shaking force came from Shi Kong''s hands.


    No matter how much strength Xu Taiping used in his hands, they were still unnaturally released by the shaking.


    Shikong jumped up into the air, somersaulting backwards to create some distance between him and Xu Taiping.


    The instant Shikong''s feet touched the ground, Shikong''s unshod feet slammed into the ground. He bent down so much that Shikong felt as if he was sitting on the ground.


    After accumulating enough power, Shikong''s legs released a tremendous amount of power.


    With a bang, the ground broke apart, and then, just like that, Shikong shot towards Xu Taiping like a cannonball.


    Seeing Shikong flying towards him, Xu Taiping wanted to punch him in the head, but at this moment, he saw a thick cocoon around Shikong''s head.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. In that instant, Xu Taiping moved to the side, and then he spread out his fingers, one hand holding his lower hand, as if he had grabbed a ball.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s hand was about to land, Shikong''s head slammed into Xu Taiping''s hand. Xu Taiping''s arms shook violently for a moment, and then his hands started to twist as well.


    The lightning-fast head of Shikong seemed to have fled into a net.


    The powerful force dragged Xu Taiping''s hands and he flew to the side. Xu Taiping spread his legs, and after jumping twice on the ground, he rubbed his hands together.


    Shikong''s body came to a sudden stop. Then, his head was grabbed by Xu Taiping''s hands, almost as if he were rubbing a ball.


    "Taiji!" In the distance, Xu Bajie narrowed his eyes and said, "This Xu Taiping knows Wudang''s Eight Trigrams Palm, Taiji, and also seems to know a little Shaolin Temple''s boxing style. At the same time, there are also some shadows of the Wing of Spring.


    "It''s just that it''s useless to comprehend more than it''s worth." The security guard that almost kicked the person out of the way said in disdain.


    Xu Bajie didn''t say anything, but continued to stare at Xu Taiping.


    On the stage, Xu Taiping continued to rub Shikong''s head, and Shikong''s entire body seemed to have fallen into a spinning drum. A sticky power came from Xu Taiping''s hands, making it impossible for Shikong to break away from Xu Taiping''s grip.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s hands stopped, and then he opened his hands and pressed them against Shikong''s head.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Xu Taiping turned around and swung his fist, using the centrifugal force brought about by the spin, he waved his fist and punched Shikong in the face.


    Bang!


    Shikong was sent flying to the side. His body spun around a thousand degrees in the air before crashing to the ground.


    Xu Taiping clasped his hands, stood up, and said, "Master, you''ve lost."


    "Hua!"


    The entire scene burst into cheers. Xu Taiping''s hand was too beautiful, especially that Taiji Fist which was controlling Shikong, it was a very good level, Shikong''s head was like a ball, and Xu Taiping was the best player. With the ball in his hand, it was completely up to him.


    Shikong seemed to have fainted on the ground. Xu Taiping looked towards the referee and said, "He has fainted. You can announce it now."


    "Alright, I''ll announce it now ¡­"


    "Wait a moment." Shikong''s voice suddenly sounded out, and after that, he used both hands to prop himself up.


    Two nosebleeds flowed out of Shi Kong''s nose, and there was a bruise on his face, making him look miserable.


    "Contestant Shi Kong, can you still fight?" the referee asked.


    "I can do it!" Shikong nodded and said, "I won''t admit defeat."


    "Master, if you don''t admit defeat, you will be injured." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master once told us that setbacks are the best weapon to sharpen us. Only by constantly suffering setbacks can we become stronger. If I get hurt in the process, it''s all my own free will, and I won''t blame you. " Shi Kong said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping rubbed his fingers and said with a smile, "Since master wants to break through under pressure, then I will fulfill your wish."


    Shikong nodded. He did not wipe away the blood on his face, but looked at Xu Taiping and began to chant.


    "


    "* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, and then laughed, "What an empty curse, this is not meant to be used in fights. This is the Heart Tranquility Curse. "


    Shikong was still chanting, ignoring Xu Taiping.


    "Although I really want to spar a few more times with you, master, I am truly sorry. I must send you down now. Otherwise, the audience will say that I was letting you go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped on the ground and flew towards Shikong.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived less than two meters away from Shi Kong.


    Right at this moment, Shikong suddenly opened his palms, throwing a palm towards Xu Taiping.


    The palm strike instantly blossomed in the air, turning into hundreds of hand seals.


    "This level of the Thousand Buddha Vajra Palm is unable to injure me!" Xu Taiping laughed out loud. He raised his fist and swung it forward like he was throwing a baseball.


    This punch tore through the air before him, causing an ear-piercing sound as it tore through the air.


    It was at this point that the hundreds of hand seals exploded out again. Each hand seal transformed into three or four hand seals, which then appeared in front of Xu Taiping, forming an enormous wall!


    "Holy shit, he really broke through?!" Xu Taiping turned pale with fright. He never thought that Shikong would actually break through at this time. The Thousand Buddha Vajra Palm could already be considered as a success. The power of this palm strike was at least several times stronger than before!


    However, Xu Taiping had already thrown out his fist, he couldn''t withdraw it. If he did, the backlash would be enough to make Xu Taiping suffer, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to block the palm attack from the hundreds of palms in front of him.


    Shi Kong''s eyes were wide open, a victorious smile on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, those hundreds of palms combined into one and then suddenly attacked Xu Taiping''s chest.


    At the same time, in a single breath, Shi Kong was lifted up to his chest, and Shi Kong instantly used Shaolin Temple''s secret technique ¨C Golden Bell Cover.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Shikong placed his hand on Xu Taiping''s chest.


    With a "clang", Xu Taiping''s fist landed on Shi Kong''s chest.


    The sound produced by the two were not the same. Xu Taiping''s fist on Shikong''s chest was like hitting a steel plate. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C403

    403


    The two almost attacked each other at the same time, and the instant the two attacked each other, the loss of control seemed to have frozen.


    In the next moment, Shikong was sent flying.


    Fresh blood kept gushing out of his mouth, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, the toes of his feet were like talons, digging ten holes in the ground.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head, causing people to be unable to see his expression clearly.


    Waves of white smoke rose from Xu Taiping''s chest.


    On Xu Taiping''s chest, his clothes had already been torn apart by the immense force. A huge handprint was imprinted on Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping stood there, unmoving. This proved that Xu Taiping had withstood all of the power that Shikong had used on him.


    This was even more terrifying than being sent flying, because the process of being sent flying was also a process of being released.


    With a loud ''boom'', Shikong fell to the ground. His chest was slightly caved in, and it could be seen that he had broken his bones.


    Shikong trembled unceasingly, blood gushing out from his mouth. He tried his best to prop himself up with his hands, then tilted his body as he looked towards Xu Taiping.


    A dozen meters away, Xu Taiping stood there like a demon god, unmoving.


    He lowered his head, completely unable to see the expression on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Could it be that he was killed by my palm strike?


    Such a thought appeared in Shi Kong''s mind, but in the next moment, his thoughts were shattered.


    Xu Taiping raised his head.


    The veins on his face were popping out one by one. He looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "That palm was really powerful." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "You actually ¡­ Nothing at all. " Shikong struggled to say these words, then his hands went soft as he fell to the ground, face up.


    "I... "Admit defeat." Shikong said with difficulty.


    "Shikong has admitted defeat. The defense department of Jiangyuan University has obtained the qualification to participate in the finals." The referee announced loudly.


    The medical staff and the people from the Jun Family all rushed over and lifted Shikong up.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what Xu Taiping was planning at this time.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath as he walked from the martial arena to the resting area where the Jun Yu group was located.


    At this time, people saw that at the place where Xu Taiping was standing, two deep footprints had actually appeared.


    One had to know that the ground was made of stone!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping walked over to the resting area, picking up one of Shi Kong''s shoes, and then walked over to Hai Sheng group''s side.


    Xu Taiping looked directly at the beefy security guard and said, "Give me Shikong''s shoes."


    The security guard from Heshan Group looked at Xu Taiping in disdain, turned around and picked up Shikong''s shoes, "What, you want to?" You want to come and snatch it? If you are not afraid of me shattering it, then welcome to ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Taiping threw a punch right at the man''s neck.


    Whoosh!


    A strand of force blew onto the other party''s throat.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was less than a centimeter away from his opponent, and the security guard didn''t even bother to dodge.


    Goo!


    The security guard swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    "Give me the shoes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Here. "Here you are." The security guard handed the shoes over to Xu Taiping with a tremble.


    "Good boy." Xu Taiping nodded, turned and walked to Shikong''s side. He placed his shoes on the edge of the stretcher and said, "I accidentally used too much strength just now, you''ll probably have to lie down for a few days. Sorry."


    "No, it''s fine. There will always be injuries in the martial arts competition. Thank you." Shikong forced a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    "Hua!"


    The entire stadium burst into cheers and applause, not only because of the brilliant showdown between Xu Taiping and Shi Kong, but also because Xu Taiping had arrogantly asked for Shi Kong''s shoes from the Hai Sheng group.


    Xu Taiping''s actions had shocked the hearts of everyone present. At this time, they had all understood that Xu Taiping was not only a person of looks and strength, but also someone of noble martial virtue. In front of Xu Taiping, the man from the Hai Sheng group was just like a clown.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Xu Bajie said with a solemn face, "This Xu Taiping, I don''t have the confidence to win against him."


    "He is very strong and he is very decisive in killing. He will not be scared by anyone at all. We must take some measures. We have to beat him! " The brawny man beside him said while gnashing his teeth.


    "The other day, didn''t Xu Taiping''s colleague say that Xu Taiping had good luck with women and had the school belle by his side? Presumably, that''s the one on the other side. If we can get something out of that woman, maybe we can easily defeat Xu Taiping." The security guard, who did not even have a name, suggested the first match for Heshan Group.


    "From that woman?" Xu Bajie looked at Song Jia and suddenly laughed coldly, "I have a plan."


    In the resting area of Jiangyuan University.


    Chen Yongwu and the rest cheered as they rushed to Xu Taiping''s side, directly lifting him up and then throwing him into the air.


    Although they knew that Director Xu was powerful, having personally witnessed Xu Taiping win the match in such a domineering fashion and having also intimidated the people of Heshan Group in such a domineering fashion, all of them were still infected and encouraged by this. They had never been as agitated or proud as they were today.


    Song Jia stood aside and watched as Xu Taiping was thrown into the air by a group of people. She laughed silently, then took out a cigarette from her bag and put it in her mouth.


    "Beauty, you can''t smoke here." A twenty-something year old male volunteer walked over and said.


    "Just one." Song Jia said while winking at the other.


    The man''s face immediately turned red as he lowered his head and walked to the side.


    Song Jia took out the engine, walked to a corner where there was no one around, lit up her cigarette, and leaned against the wall as she took a few deep breaths.


    The whole stadium was in an uproar. Everyone was shouting Xu Taiping''s name, while Song Jia stood there by herself, leaning against the wall. She seemed incomparably lonely.


    On her other side, there was a long passageway. There was not a single person in the passageway, while on her other side, there was a huge crowd.


    One on the left and one on the right.


    Song Jia was right in the middle of the room, smoking a cigarette.


    The light from the stadium cast a long shadow over Song Jia''s face. Her long hair covered half of her face, and the smoke that lingered around her covered the other half of her face. This made her entire body become blurry, as if she was a shadow.


    A single tear fell onto the ground.


    Song Jia took two deep puffs of the cigarette, causing the smoke in front of her to become even thicker. Then, she raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, snuffed out the cigarette on the trash can beside her, and threw it into the trash can.


    When Song Jia entered the stadium once again, there were no longer any traces of sadness on her face, nor were there any tears.


    Song Jia was still the same proud Song Jia. She walked with her high heels to the side of the group from Jiangyuan University. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already been put down.


    "Sure, you. I didn''t expect you to be so good at fighting." Song Jia walked in front of Xu Taiping and pounded him on the chest with her little fist.


    "You went to smoke?" Xu Taiping asked, smelling the scent of smoke coming from Song Jia''s body.


    "Your nose is really sharp. Come, let''s go eat. You''re treating me to a meal, I don''t have much money right now." Song Jia held Xu Taiping''s hand, leaning her upper body against his.


    "Everyone, let''s go together. I''ll treat you guys to a big meal." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Before that, Director Xu, you''d better change your clothes first. Such a big part of your chest would easily be taken as perverted by others if you go out on the streets." Chen Yong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Go change your clothes first, then go eat. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    The group left the venue and headed for a nearby restaurant.


    In the process, Zhao Xiaohua called Xu Taiping and congratulated him on the phone. Afterwards, Zhao Xiaohua sincerely invited Xu Taiping to go to Jiangyuan City''s special park in the afternoon, and for the variety show "Little Miss Wu" to record in there. This program was introduced by Director Sun, and Director Sun''s name card was given by Xu Taiping, so Zhao Xiaohua invited Xu Taiping to watch her large-scale variety show''s first recording.


    "Are you going?" Xu Taiping asked Song Jia, he had no interest in such things, but he was a person who loved to play, and might be interested in such things. If he could take her along to play, then it would be more or less be able to distract Song Jia''s attention, just like today, where Song Jia was in a much better condition than when she was at home.


    "Let''s go." Song Jia nodded her head and said, "Anyway, I don''t want to go to class."


    "Aren''t you going on vacation soon? "If you choose to skip class, will it affect the final exam?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At this time, it is not very appropriate for you to ask such a question." Song Jia shook her head.


    "Haha, indeed, I was inconsiderate. Let''s go eat then." As Xu Taiping spoke, he sent a text message to Zhao Xiaohua, informing her that he would bring someone over this afternoon, and then Zhao Xiaohua replied, asking Xu Taiping to send a message to her at the entrance of the park. She told them to bring a pass to Xu Taiping because was to be recorded in the park for one day, and the entire park would be closed for the entire day.


    By the time he finished his meal, it was already half past two in the afternoon.


    Song Jia was a bit tired. She fell asleep in the passenger seat, so Xu Taiping drove her to Yuan Te Park. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C404

    404


    Undersea City.


    Kunshan golf course.


    His Royal Highness held a macgregor custom-made golf club, and with a very dashing posture, he sent the golf ball flying.


    The ball flew very far in the air and plopped into the pool of the court.


    "So smelly." The prince angrily smashed the bat in his hand onto the ground.


    This was a club that was enough to last an ordinary person for most of his life. Just like that, it broke, and then it was thrown to the side by the prince as if he was throwing away trash.


    The boy hurried forward and put away the stick.


    "Is there any news from Jiang Yuan city?" The prince asked the subordinate in front of him.


    "I just received the news and I''ve already logged on with three of the managers. They are very fond of your gifts and are willing to follow you for further development!" His Highness''s men whispered.


    "Three? "Haha, Xia Jinxuan''s biggest mistake is to get rid of Zhou Xiaoyu. Although Zhou Xiaoyu is an old subordinate of Xu Taiping, she is still very sincere towards the Xia family, moreover, she has the most subordinates and the strongest power, if Zhou Xiaoyu was here, it would definitely be able to suppress all the other managers. Now that Zhou Xiaoyu is no longer here, their territories will be divided, and although Xia Jinxuan is the boss, secretly, her authority has been completely divided amongst the new managers. Alas, such a pitiful daughter like Xia Xiaoyu has her brain, but hahaha!" The prince laughed as he spoke, and his mood seemed to have improved a lot.


    "Actually, we can just kill that Xia Jinxuan and have those new managers fight each other to the death. When they are almost exhausted, we can then directly attack Jiang Yuan City, wouldn''t that save us a lot of trouble?" The subordinate whispered.


    "Why don''t you say that I can be the boss, and you can only be my subordinate?" The Prince sneered and said, "Xia Jiang has just died. If Xia Jinxuan died at this time, do you think those loyal men of Xia Jiang''s would fight me to the death? "Although I am not afraid of those people, it is still easy to dodge the arrow in the open, if those people just hide and wait to assassinate me all day long, then I will have some trouble too. Moreover, Xia Jinxuan is still alive and there is more meaning than dead, she is still young, and there are still many opportunities to make a move, as long as she makes a few more mistakes, then Xia Jiang''s power will be weakened by half. When that time comes, we can try to rope in some of their people and we might be able to take down Jiang Yuan City without spending any effort at all."


    "The prince is indeed the prince, his thoughts are really thoughtful." The subordinate hurriedly flattered him.


    The Prince smiled. Actually, there was another reason why he couldn''t kill Xia Jinxuan, and that was Xu Taiping.


    Although it was rumored that Xu Taiping had broken with Xia Jinxuan, if he really killed Xia Jinxuan, that Xu Taiping might come and fight him to the death.


    A few days ago, the king wasn''t afraid of Xu Taiping anymore, but ever since the matter of the four banner bearers turning the order into a protection order within an hour, the king had been extremely fearful of Xu Taiping. Although the prince wasn''t as observant as Lei Zhenhu, he could vaguely guess that the change in the plans of the four banner bearers might have something to do with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was able to make the four men change their minds. That was horrible. The king wouldn''t dare to mess with him.


    It was because Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had broken off their relationship that the prince dared to think about annexing Xia Jiang''s territory. If the two of them were still together, then the prince wouldn''t dare to do anything to them.


    "That''s right, how are the preparations for the four banner bearers'' gifts?" the Prince suddenly asked.


    "We are in the middle of selecting. We have already selected the most likely gift for their liking. I believe we will definitely be able to satisfy them!" The subordinate replied.


    "Xia Jiang is dead, and there''s a vacancy in the blue flag bearer. This is our good chance. If we can get those people to recommend us, we will very likely become the new flag bearer. We can''t take this with us." The Prince seriously replied.


    "Understood, Your Highness."


    Jiang Yuan City.


    In the Xia family.


    "Sister Xia, these are all the accounts of our company. Please take a look. In addition, the account information about some of our hidden properties will be submitted to you in the next few days." Zhang Beishan submissively handed a stack of materials to Xia Jinxuan.


    "It''s been hard on you." Xia Jinxuan gratefully nodded her head and said, "I''m very proficient in these matters. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t have known how to proceed."


    "Sister Xia, you are so serious. We are all your subordinates. For your sake, we will not hesitate to go through fire and water." Zhang Beishan said excitedly.


    "En, you can leave. Oh, that''s right, I heard that the train station over at the southern part of the city is an uncontrollable place. Now that the several gangs at the train station have been destroyed, it''s time to take down the train station." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Got it, Sister Xia!" Zhang Beishan nodded.


    "After taking down the train station, I''ll leave it to you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Thank you, Sister Xia. I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Zhang Beishan said excitedly, then he turned around and left.


    "Sister Xia, the southern part of the city that the train station belongs to is Young Master Lin''s territory, yet you handed the train station over to Zhang Beishan. This way, they could easily have conflicts with each other." Guan He, who was standing behind Xia Jinxuan, said.


    "I know." My dad once told me that the way of defense is the way of balance. I can''t let my men become like an iron board, and I also can''t let any single one of them stand up to me, so I must let them have their own conflicts and also let them control each other. This North Mountain is where I''m going to use it to restrain Lin Shao Bing, what''s wrong with that? "


    "Indeed, we must pay attention to balance when fighting. However, we have suffered so many blows and our hearts are in our mouths. We should unite now so that we can stabilize the situation as soon as possible. You will only make the situation worse ¡­"


    "Are you the boss, or am I the boss?" Xia Jinxuan asked coldly.


    "You are." Guan He said.


    I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. You were there the day my dad died, Song Jia''s personally killed my dad, and you just stood there watching. With your ability, you have ways to prevent all of this from happening, but you didn''t, I have completely disregarded you, but I also hope that you can remember your identity. Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I see." Guan He nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan coldly snorted, and continued to look at the document in front of her.


    At the outskirts of Jiangyuan City.


    As an economic city, the entertainment industry in Jiang Yuan City was very developed. In the northern suburbs of Jiang Yuan City, there was a huge theme park called the Yuan Te theme park.


    The theme park was said to be second only to the Disney in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, with everything else in the park. It was one of the first destinations for many holiday trips to cities far and near.


    Today, the theme park was not open for business, but there were still many cars and people parked in front of the theme park.


    I heard that some celebrities are coming to the park to record the program today. Some of these people are fans while others are spectators.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to the park''s parking lot. After parking the car, he looked at Song Jia who was still sleeping. He didn''t wake her up, but picked up his phone to check.


    About ten minutes later, Song Jia''s mother suddenly screamed and woke up from her dreams.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and asked.


    Song Jia''s eyes were wide with fear as she looked around, as if she was unsure where she was, whether she was in reality or in a dream.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved it in front of Song Jia''s face, "You haven''t recovered your soul yet?"


    "It scared me to death." Song Jia Ling regained her senses and said while covering her face.


    "I''m sure I didn''t dream of anything good." Xu Taiping said.


    "I dreamt that Xia Jinxuan was going to kill me with a knife." Song Jia rubbed her eyes and said, "I even dreamed of my father."


    "It''s just a dream, don''t think too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m fine, I''m already much better." Song Jia shook her head and lowered her hand.


    Her eyes were slightly red, as if she had been rubbed by a hand, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Xu Taiping handed a bottle of water to Song Jia, saying, "How about we go back to sleep?"


    "No need, I want to go for a walk. It''s easy to think of a lot of things when I''m alone at home." Song Jia shook her head.


    "That''s fine too. Let''s go out. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Song Jia out of the car and walked her to the entrance of the theme park.


    When they reached the entrance, Xu Taiping gave Zhao Xiaohua a call.


    The phone rang twice before it was pressed down.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, thinking, could this Zhao Xiaohua be messing with him? However, thinking about it, it was impossible. This Zhao Xiaohua did not have the guts to mess with her.


    Xu Taiping made another call to Zhao Xiaohua, but the call still ended there.


    "Wait a moment, we might be recording a program." Song Jia said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, standing at the door and looked in, but didn''t see anything.


    Roughly five minutes later, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "No, I''m sorry. I, I had something going on just now. I got someone to give you the pass. Yes, it was a friend of mine from my television station. Female, yellow, yellow hair. " On the other end of the phone, Zhao Xiaohua''s voice seemed to be trembling, as if he was sobbing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, nothing, let''s leave it at this for now. I''ll look for you guys later." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he hung up.


    Xu Taiping frowned, put down his phone and said, "Could it be that there''s a crying scene on this show?"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Jia asked.


    "It''s nothing. She sent someone to bring us our pass. Wait a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    Not long after, a yellow-haired woman came to the entrance. Xu Taiping brought Song Jia to the front of the woman, and after revealing his identity, he took two pass cards from her and led her into the Yuan Te theme park. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C405

    405


    There were very few people in Yuan Te theme park. Under the leadership of Zhao Xiaohua''s colleagues, Xu Taiping walked all the way to the center of the park. Along the way, he saw many staff members wearing fancy clothes with the words "Little Sister" printed on them.


    "This episode''s Little Flower is both a host and a guest, so there''s quite a bit of footage." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleagues introduced today''s recording event to Xu Taiping as they walked.


    Although it was not as good as running bars and limiting numbers, it could still be considered a signature performance of Undersea TV. There were five women and two men, and these two men would be bringing these four women on a tour of the entire country, or even the entire world. And this time, the theme of the show was visiting the special theme park, which was said to be sponsored by the special theme park, which was why they had specially come to record this episode.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhao Xiaohua''s colleagues and soon arrived at the recording studio.


    Although Xu Taiping was experienced, this was the first time he had seen a variety show recording.


    At this moment, the program team seemed to be resting and there were no recording activities.


    "Where''s Zhao Xiaohua?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. She just sent me a message asking me to deliver your passes, but she still hasn''t picked up the phone. "I wonder what he''s doing." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague shook his head.


    "Alright, all members are in position. Prepare to start recording!" A man wearing a vest and a hat yelled into the receiver.


    Following that, Xu Taiping saw a few good-looking men and women walk to a spot about a hundred meters in front of them. After that, the cameras, lights, and the receiver were all in position.


    "Where''s Zhao Xiaohua?" the man in the vest shouted.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering where Zhao Xiaohua had gone to.


    "I''m here." Zhao Xiaohua''s voice suddenly came from afar, and soon after, Zhao Xiaohua came out from an alley and quickly ran over in high heels and a short skirt.


    "Where did you run off to? Didn''t we say that we only have ten minutes to rest? Although you are from the local station, can you be a bit more professional? " The man in the vest said in dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry director, my stomach isn''t feeling well. I went to the washroom." Zhao Xiaohua ran up to the man in the vest, apologizing and bowing at the same time.


    "Hurry up and go record the next round. In this segment, you have to show your innocence and fun. You have to know, the group Yuan Te theme park is targeting is the youth group, understand? In a while, they will all be shooting at you with water guns, and you can retaliate appropriately to show your happiness, but you can''t really make them understand? "They are just flirty little girls. There can''t be any awkward scenes happening between them." The director said to Zhao Xiaohua seriously.


    "Mhmm, I got it!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, "I will do my best."


    "Then that''s enough. Get into position and get ready to start!" The director said.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping looked over and said in surprise, "Isn''t this supposed to be a reality show? Why does it look like there''s a script for it? "


    "What reality show?" It''s all part of the script, and everyone has their own part. Don''t look at how true the scenes from many reality TV shows are, the conflicts between each other, brotherhood, they all follow the script. Every single word they say is part of the script, and the reality TV shows that you see are nothing more than movies and TV dramas. " Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague said with a smile.


    "But some of them look real. The acting skills of these actors are really not bad!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go closer." Song Jia said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping brought Song Jia along with him.


    "Don''t get too close, don''t affect the recording." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and together with Song Jia, they walked about 30 to 40 meters away from Zhao Xiaohua.


    Following the director''s order, all the actors who were prepared to take their positions began to speak their lines. Not long after, a water battle officially began.


    Everyone held a water gun in their hands, and then they would take the water gun to the others.


    "What is this Zhao Xiaohua thinking? He''s wearing a tight short skirt and high heels with the collar down so low. Yo, look, his chest is almost exposed!" Xu Taiping teased.


    "These costumes were arranged by the directing team." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "However, this situation isn''t right. Why is it that all these people are like Zhao Xiaohua, his clothes are all soaked, and his clothes are still a little transparent. Tsk tsk tsk, such a big scale, is it being broadcasted by the television station?"


    "Little Hua, it''s not easy." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague said.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua, who was being carried by a group of people, and said.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaohua had spent almost all of his makeup and his entire body was wet. At first, those who used water guns on her were rather reserved, but later they actually started it. Some grabbed Zhao Xiaohua''s hand, while others hugged his waist.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Zhao Xiaohua quickly covered his legs to prevent himself from leaving. It was unknown whether it was intentional or unintentional, but those women actually wanted to grab Zhao Xiaohua''s hands, as if they were trying to pry them away. The cameraman in charge of the cameras, however, at this moment, shamelessly lowered the camera to aim it at Zhao Xiaohua''s body.


    Although the camera was aimed at Zhao Xiaohua''s body, it was able to capture the area below him. If Zhao Xiaohua''s hand was removed, the camera would be able to accurately capture the scene between Zhao Xiaohua''s legs.


    "No!" Zhao Xiaohua finally screamed.


    "Crack crack crack!" The director roared angrily, and the other actresses quickly scattered.


    "Zhao Xiaohua, what are you doing? Do you have any professional qualifications left? What we want to shoot is a happy fight to draw water. We want to be very close to each other, to be full of innocence and childishness. What are you yelling for? " The director roared in anger.


    "But the director, I, I, I look so unsightly like this!" Zhao Xiaohua said with his hands between his legs.


    "Aren''t you wearing safety pants? What''s so indecent about it? Furthermore, in the later stages of the game, these things will all be cut off for you. the director asked angrily.


    "But... "But ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua looked as conflicted as ever.


    "If you like to pat, then don''t pat the balls and scram." The director waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, "Director, I''ll do it."


    "We''ll just let it go then. Which rookie in this year''s competition won''t be able to make it through some gimmicks?" "If you want me to tell you not to wear your safety pants anymore, then I''ll get someone to do a few live videos to leak out. You''ll be furious all of a sudden, believe me!" The director said.


    "Director, that won''t do. Let''s just follow this." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "As you wish." The director turned his head and said, "The camera is ready."


    The camera immediately moved in front of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua took two deep breaths, and slowly moved his hands away from his legs.


    She was indeed wearing safety pants and there was nothing that could be captured by the cameras, but this feeling was extremely shameful. After that, the hosts once again arrived in front of Zhao Xiaohua and picked up their water guns.


    "Shame." Song Jia said with a frown.


    "For the sake of status, for the sake of standing up for others, we have to pay a price. Zhao Xiaohua is a newcomer, he cannot do this. However, these people are bullying him a little." Xu Taiping said.


    "In this business, which rookie isn''t bullied over? Unless you have enough background." Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague said.


    "You actually saw through it quite thoroughly." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s colleague smiled and said, "He works at a television station and has never seen a pig run or a pig run before."


    Not far away, Zhao Xiaohua recorded for more than ten minutes. The director finally shouted and moved to a different part of the park to continue recording.


    Taking advantage of the lack of movement, Zhao Xiaohua jogged to the front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "You ¡­ You''ve changed girlfriends? " Zhao Xiaohua asked as he looked at Song Jia, who was standing beside Xu Taiping.


    "Camelot, my good friend." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Oh!" Your luck with women is really good. " Zhao Xiaohua nodded, and said, "Today we must record until around 6 PM, after that I can leave. When that time comes, I''ll treat you guys to dinner, and you can continue watching my recording or play around everywhere. I have no way to accompany you guys, sorry."


    "Then let''s go for a walk." Xu Taiping said, "Since you''re so busy recording, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "That''s fine too. Qiu Hong, help me greet my friend. Thank you!" Zhao Xiaohua said to his colleague.


    Only now did Xu Taiping realize that the one who had been following him was called Qiu Hong.


    "School beauty, these two are your friends?" The director suddenly walked over from the side and asked.


    "Yes, director! It''s my friend!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "Your friend has a lot of star power!" The director twisted his chin and said to Song Jia, "The aura on him is very unique and very photogenic. We plan to find a few Chinese people to record with him later. I wonder if your friend here is interested? I can give her more footage. At that time, according to our program''s viewership ratings, it''ll be very easy for her to become an internet celebrity. "


    "Online Red?" Song Jia''s eyebrows twitched, "Are you scolding me?"


    The director was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "How can Internet Red be considered a scolding? How many people want to become Internet Red but can''t be considered a scolding, how many people want to become Internet Red? How can Internet Red be considered a scolding, how many people want to become Internet Red?


    "No." Song Jia Lun shook her head and rejected him stiffly.


    The director''s expression turned ugly all of a sudden. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C406

    406


    She was not like Xia Jinxuan, who more or less had a kind of arrogance that belonged to her. This kind of arrogance would not make Song Jia feel uncomfortable, but it would make people who were similarly arrogant feel uncomfortable, and the director in front of her was the same.


    Normally, the number of people who wanted to get in contact with him was simply too many to count. Today was the first time he invited a girl to the program, but in the end, he was actually rejected. Furthermore, it wasn''t a tactful rejection, but a forceful rejection.


    How could anyone endure this?


    Of course, the director was someone with self-restraint, so he couldn''t go crazy in front of everyone. He smiled and said, "Since you don''t want to, then forget it." Little Flower, your friend has missed a great opportunity, you can''t miss such an opportunity! "


    "I won''t!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded seriously.


    "Alright, get ready to go. Go record a segment. " As the director spoke, he turned around and left.


    "Then go and play by yourselves. I''ll be leaving first. " After bidding Xu Pingyuan farewell, Zhao Xiaohua followed the director and left.


    "You really aren''t courteous at all." Xu Taiping said to Song Jia with a bitter smile.


    "There''s something wrong with this director''s eyes." Song Jia shook her head, "It''s not impossible for him to simply bid on something, but he has his own thoughts, so there''s no need to be polite with him."


    "What''s not good?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "A man longs for the eyes of a woman. Although he hid it well, it''s not hard to tell that I''m not very smart, but my eyes are more accurate than most men''s. Moreover, I can easily tell what a man really thinks about you, and that''s why I hooked up with those guys before, because I can see their desire for me in their eyes." Song Jia said lightly.


    "Then what do you see in my eyes?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    Song Jia gazed up into Xu Taiping''s eyes for a long time.


    It was the first time that Xu Taiping looked into Song Jia''s eyes so seriously. They were full of intelligence and intelligence.


    "I see anger in your eyes." Song Jia Ling suddenly said.


    "What anger?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Song Jia took out a tissue from her bag and wiped Xu Taiping''s eyes, "You haven''t been sleeping well recently. You''re so angry, you''re already having bullshit in your eyes."


    "This ¡­" The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth twitched in embarrassment, "Have you ever heard of eye contact theory?"


    "What theory of eye contact?" Song Jia asked curiously.


    When a man and a woman look at each other for more than two seconds, it proves that they are interested in each other. When their eyes meet for more than three seconds, it means that you can have a drink with him. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then how long did it take for us to look at each other?" Song Jia asked.


    "It should at least take six to seven seconds, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What does that mean?" Song Jia asked.


    "When a man and a woman look at each other for more than five seconds, you can directly get a room." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go." Song Jia held Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Don''t... "Don''t be rash." Xu Taiping quickly said, "I was just joking."


    "I was just joking." Song Jia smiled and said, "Shall we go for a walk?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then started walking around the park with Song Jia and Lu Li.


    Song Jia held Xu Taiping''s hand just like that. Xu Taiping didn''t push her away. Although the two weren''t a couple, they looked like one.


    There were many amusement parks in the Yuan Te theme park, such as pirate ships and roller coasters. Right now, there were very few people in the entire park.


    However, Song Jia wasn''t interested in these entertainment projects at all. She was only interested in shopping, so from the beginning to the end, she didn''t participate in any. She just wandered around aimlessly on the streets.


    Due to the huge size of the park, Xu Taiping and Song Jia did not find it boring when they strolled around.


    "Taiping, why are you here too?!" While Xu Taiping and Song Jia were wandering around, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    "Nian Ci!" Xu Taiping turned to look at Su Xiangzi, who was standing behind him, flabbergasted, "Did you overdo something?"


    "What top shift? I was ordered by the department to be in charge of the security at the scene. Did you not see our police personnel when you were outside?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I saw it, but I didn''t expect you to come." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "What about you, why are you here, and ¡­ Student Song Jia, you''re together? " A strange expression appeared on Su Xiangzi''s face as she looked at Song Jia. According to the information she knew, Song Jia''s father had just been killed two days ago. No matter how she looked at it, she didn''t seem like someone who had the mood to come to the amusement park.


    "Coincidentally, Old Zhao''s daughter was recording the program here and invited us over. Since I didn''t have anything to do, I brought a beautiful lady over to take a look and relax my mind." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Then... What is your relationship now? " Su Xiangzi asked curiously as he watched Song Jia holding Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Ordinary friend." Xu Taiping said.


    "A normal friend, so that''s how it is." Su Nian Ci was suddenly enlightened. Then, he laughed and teased, "This ordinary friend of yours is truly extraordinary."


    "Officer Su, I heard that you once caught a big bro of the underworld in our city. Afterwards, that person was released, right?" Song Jia Lu suddenly asked.


    Su Nian Ci''s face stiffened slightly, and then he said, "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    "It seems like that''s the truth for the police." Song Jia sneered, "They said they were doing this for the sake of the people, but in the end, didn''t they let the disaster get the better of them?"


    "Camelot, there''s nothing Nian Ci can do on this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean powerless? If she didn''t let Xia Jiang run away, then would Xia Jiang have the chance to kill my dad?" Song Jia asked.


    "Do you really think that a little policeman like Nian Ci, who has no background, can shake Xia Jiang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fine." Song Jia shrugged her shoulders. She took her hand away from Xu Taiping''s and walked to the side.


    "She still hasn''t recovered from her shock." Xu Taiping apologetically said to Su Nian Ci.


    "It''s fine, I can understand too." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    Right at this moment, an urgent voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie on Su Nian Ci''s shoulder.


    "Boss Su, something happened. The roller coaster is stuck on the tracks!"


    "What''s going on?!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly took off his walkie-talkie and asked.


    "The program team was filming a roller coaster just now, but it got stuck when it reached the top of the tracks. It''s now standing upside down on the inside of the tracks!" The person on the other side of the walkie-talkie said.


    "How many people are there?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "There''s only one! It''s that Zhao Xiaohua from our city''s television station!" The person on the other side of the walkie-talkie said.


    "I''ll be there right away! Get someone to contact the fire truck and the park manager right now! " As he spoke, he put down the walkie-talkie and said to Xu Taiping, "I need to leave first. There''s an emergency."


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Zhao Xiaohua is Old Zhao''s daughter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go! "Oh right, what about Song Jia?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "How big a person would he be? He wouldn''t fall for it." Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia, who was already more than 10 meters away. He then turned around and followed Su Xiangzi towards the location of the roller coaster.


    Song Jia Ling heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind her. Furthermore, the footsteps were getting further and further away. She turned around and saw Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi quickly running away. She couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    These two wouldn''t have eloped just because of his words, right?


    Song Jia hesitated for a moment before she turned around and walked in the direction Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi had run in.


    A few minutes later.


    Together with Su, Xu Taiping arrived at the starting point of the roller coaster project.


    At this moment, the entire program team was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Taiping looked at the long roller-coaster in front of him. A few hundred meters away, there was a roller-coaster hanging upside down. Inside the car was a woman. Although her face couldn''t be seen, Xu Taiping already knew that it was Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Where are the staff members?" "What''s the situation now?" Su Nian Ci asked anxiously.


    There seems to be a problem with the circuit, which is why the car is stopped there and is undergoing maintenance. Boss Su, we have to hurry up and rescue him, according to the staff here, if there really is a circuit problem, the magnetic field on the wheels of the roller coaster will disappear, and the roller coaster is only able to stop there because of the chiming of the wheels and the tracks. And because there are still people on the roller coaster, there will be a constant downward gravity, which will very likely cause the roller coaster''s wheels and tracks to deform. A police officer excitedly said to Su Nian Ci.


    "Officer Su, I''m telling you, this has nothing to do with our program team. She had to choose to ride on the roller coaster, we didn''t force her!" The director at the side said.


    "Now is not the time to shirk responsibility. The key is how to save him or restore the power as soon as possible. Is the fire engine here yet?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Fire trucks can''t get in from the outside right now. There are too many fans watching from the outside and the roads are blocked!" The policeman said.


    "Hurry up and get people to evacuate the crowd, then ¡­" Su Nian Ci was in the middle of issuing the order when he was suddenly stunned.


    He saw Xu Taiping, who had been standing beside him, jump over the fence without him knowing, then step on the track of the roller coaster and quickly run in the direction of the roller coaster!


    [This theory is said to be true. Everyone should hurry up and look at each other.] For mobile phone users, please browse through the books for a better reading experience.

 C407

    407


    "Taiping, what are you doing?!" Su Xiangzi called out loudly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He kept running forward.


    "What does that person want to do? Is he courting death?" I have to say, that person has nothing to do with us! " The director quickly said.


    "Shut up!" Su Nian Ci glared at the director.


    The director was frightened by Su Nian Ci''s glance and decisively shut his mouth.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had already run dozens of meters away, his feet on the ground, moving forward at a very fast speed.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!" Xu Taiping looked down and saw Song Jia standing right below him, looking extremely excited.


    "I''ll go save them. You go stay at the side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you always have to save someone? Do you really think you''re a hero? It''s so dangerous!" Song Jia shouted angrily.


    "I have no choice but to save Old Zhao''s daughter." Xu Taiping shook his head. Even though he wasn''t happy with Zhao Xiaohua, he was still the daughter of Zhao Buqian, and he had a good relationship with Zhao Buqian, so he definitely wouldn''t sit by and watch Zhao Xiaohua get into trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to Zhao Buqian.


    "You can''t be so lucky every time. You''ll die if you carry a little bit of luck every time. You better watch out!" Song Jia shouted.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded and continued to run forward. Soon, he arrived beside the roller coaster.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a huge loop.


    The roller coaster charged in from one end of the loop at an extremely high speed. It then circled the loop once, and then came out from the other side. The roller coaster right now was at the top of the loop, and on the inside at that.


    This makes the whole roller coaster inverted, and the people in the roller coaster inverted.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaohua was no longer able to make a sound. She tightly held onto the fastener on her body, trembling all over.


    Because it had been standing upside down for more than ten minutes, Zhao Xiaohua''s face was flushed red from the blood, and his entire head was in a daze.


    Xu Taiping began to climb along the tracks. The tracks were curved, and the higher he climbed, the more difficult it would be to climb.


    The most difficult thing was to save Zhao Xiaohua, because right now, Zhao Xiaohua''s entire body was hanging upside down on the rails. When Xu Taiping reached her position, his entire body would be suspended in the air due to the effects of gravity. In such a state, if one wanted to save someone in midair, the difficulty was extremely high.


    "Xu Taiping, save me!" Zhao Xiaohua finally saw Xu Taiping and shouted in fear.


    At this moment, a series of creaking sounds suddenly came from the wheels of the roller coaster.


    The whole roller coaster could clearly see that it was sinking bit by bit.


    When the wheel and rail of the roller coaster completely failed, the roller coaster would directly smash into the ground!


    "Stay put." Xu Taiping said, "Do you believe me?"


    "I... How can I believe you? " Zhao Xiaohua asked in horror.


    "If you believe me, open the safety button on your body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can that be? I''ll fall to my death if I do!" Zhao Xiaohua shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch you!" "I will catch you before you land, believe me!"


    "I don''t dare... Since I''m so heavy, I''ll definitely fall down very quickly. You definitely won''t be able to catch me. " Zhao Xiaohua cried out in a sobbing tone.


    At this moment, the creaking sound became increasingly clear and loud.


    The roller coaster continued to sink. Xu Taiping looked at the roller coaster''s wheels. The roller coaster''s wheels were completely deformed. It seemed like they could break away from the track at any moment.


    "There''s no time!" Xu Taiping shouted anxiously, "This roller coaster can''t take my weight, so I can''t go in front of you to save you, you can only unlock the safety button yourself and let your body fall down, or else, you''ll just fall down with this roller coaster, even if you don''t die, you''ll be smashed to death by this roller coaster, and with your current posture, your head will definitely be smashed into pulp!"


    "Ahhhh, I don''t want to die!" Zhao Xiaohua cried out in fear.


    "Listen to me. I''ll count to three, and you can unlock your safety button!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he began to count down, "Three, two..."


    "I don''t dare!" Zhao Xiaohua called out.


    "Hurry up and open the safety button, or it''ll be too late!" Xu Taiping looked at the constantly changing and twisting wheels, and shouted out.


    "I really don''t dare!" Zhao Xiaohua called out.


    "Let me assure you, as long as you release the safety button, I will let CEO Sun greatly support you and turn you into a top tier domestic celebrity!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Really?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked hurriedly.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Alright, I''ll go all out then!" Zhao Xiaohua gritted his teeth and pressed the safety button.


    Crack, crack. The entire safety button was opened.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s body fell to the ground.


    Everyone who was watching from a distance cried out in alarm.


    Right at this moment, Xu Taiping, who was at the side of the track, bent his legs and stomped on the ground. His entire body shot like a cannonball towards the falling Zhao Xiaohua.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping held onto Zhao Xiaohua in the air, as they continued to fly forward.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping grabbed onto the other side of the ring.


    Just at this moment, the roller coaster that was hanging in the air finally stopped flying. It fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground, breaking into pieces.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhao Xiaohua screamed as his body shrank back in fear.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping held onto Zhao Xiaohua with one hand and held onto the rail with the other, saying, "For the sake of becoming a celebrity, you''ve really gone crazy."


    "I-I''m fine?" Zhao Xiaohua doubtfully looked to the side, only to discover that nothing had happened to him.


    "Of course I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Zhao Xiaohua hugged Xu Taiping excitedly, and directly kissed him on the cheek.


    "Let''s go back along the tracks." Xu Taiping said as he placed Zhao Xiaohua on the tracks.


    "You ¡­ Can you take me with you? I don''t dare to leave. " Zhao Xiaohua said with trembling legs.


    "Come." Xu Taiping walked in front of Zhao Xiaohua, turned around and extended his hand to Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua held onto Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, walking towards the starting point of the roller coaster. Her hand was incomparably cold and was covered in sweat, one could feel how nervous she was just now.


    "Is what you told me true?" Zhao Xiaohua suddenly asked.


    "What did I say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re the one who said that you wanted to make Boss Sun praise me." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I don''t know him at all, how am I supposed to praise you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ah, it''s like that." Zhao Xiaohua sighed with regret.


    "You really are an idiot. Don''t tell me that even your own life isn''t as important as what you call a celebrity''s dream?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but complain.


    "This has always been my dream ¡­ Even though I know you must be looking down on me, I still thank you for saving me. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I really do look down on you. In order to become a star, you cheated yourself this way, but everyone has their own aspirations, I don''t have any right to criticize your ideals. I just hope that you can check and be yourself on the road of stars, this entertainment circle''s water is much deeper than you think." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, holding Xu Taiping''s hand, they walked all the way to the starting point of the roller coaster.


    As soon as the two of them got off the track, the people around them started clapping.


    "The camera is aimed at this brother. He wants a close-up! A big close-up!" The director shouted excitedly from the side.


    A camera was pushed to a spot less than a meter away from Xu Taiping, directly facing him.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He raised his leg and kicked the camera away.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The camera shattered into countless pieces.


    "What are you doing?!" the director exclaimed.


    "Laozi isn''t some celebrity, don''t shoot laozi." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I''m promoting you! Positive promotion! This is a huge gimmick. A hero saving a beauty without a script. It''s completely an accident. If it gets broadcast, you guys will be furious!" the director called.


    "F * ck you, didn''t you see how the person was slowly dying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you manage to escape the danger in the end?" Even if you don''t want to get angry, you can''t just smash our camera! " The director said angrily.


    "You''re welcome to compensate me, if you have the guts." Xu Taiping sneered, then turned and left.


    "How can this person be like this!" Officer Su, did you see that? This person intentionally damaged our property! " The director said to Su Nian Ci.


    Director Li, you might not know this, but in our Jiang Yuan city, the person you shouldn''t offend is the one who just kicked your camera. If you still want your show to be recorded here, and if you still want to leave Jiang Yuan city safely, I advise you not to take the incident that just happened to be on your mind. "Of course, you can seek the protection of our police force, and the police force will protect you as well. However, we police won''t be able to stay by your side all the time, right?" Su Nian said to the director with a kind smile.


    The director shivered. He suddenly thought of that beautiful woman who had followed Xu Taiping when he had first met her.


    That kind of beauty wasn''t something an ordinary person could possess. Once the director linked it with what Su Nian Ci had said, he immediately understood that the man who had destroyed his camera seemed to be someone who was not to be trifled with!


    (Last night, some children were staring at each other on the street. They got beaten up. So helpless. Why are you looking for a boyfriend? Aren''t you looking for a beating?) In addition, there would be a surprise for everyone in a few days'' time. Of course, wasn''t it harder to get into the top five when you were # 13 on the subscription list? Those rich students could open a few more numbers to subscribe to, but there wasn''t any extra money. Those rich students could open a number to look at the official edition, but those pirated students would be begging them to come and look at the official edition. As for those students who don''t know how to subscribe, all you need to do is to enter the official website and spend money to read. That would be subscribing.)

 C408

    408


    Because of this incident, the filming ended early.


    In order to help Zhao Xiaohua calm down, Director Li specifically treated Zhao Xiaohua to dinner. Of course, it was accompanied by a few members of the program team.


    "Truly heartless. That''s why she let you go when you saved her." Song Jia said mockingly as she and Xu Taiping walked out of the park.


    "It''s not easy to reject the director''s offer of a meal. Besides, do you know why Zhao Xiaohua did not appear when we were here earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Song Jia shook her head.


    "Because Zhao Xiaohua locked the Quiet Room." Xu Taiping laughed, "It was said that she bumped into a guest inside before the recording, but she didn''t greet him or say hello. In the end, she was caught in a small dark room and taught a lesson, and she was locked up for more than ten minutes."


    "So?" Song Jia asked.


    This is a rare opportunity to build closer relationships. If Zhao Xiaohua does not make use of this opportunity, then he will still be worn by others, or he might be locked in the Little Black Room and be in the entertainment circle. It''s not easy, or he might offend someone if he is careless, and some people are petty, making you feel bad, which might make you feel uncomfortable for a long time. Xu Taiping said.


    "But you are still her savior." Song Jia said.


    "The same thing." Xu Taiping shook his head and didn''t say anything more, because just now, Zhao Xiaohua had already sent him a text message apologizing and changing the dinner to a midnight snack.


    He knew that it wasn''t easy for Zhao Xiaohua, for example, the roller coaster just happened to be purposely set up by the program team. If this dinner was properly prepared, not only would Zhao Xiaohua be able to get what he wanted, but at the very least, it would make things more difficult for her, which was especially important for a rookie in the entertainment circle who was in a hurry to get a position.


    Actually, Xu Taiping sometimes also admired Zhao Xiaohua, appreciated that Zhao Xiaohua was willing to do anything just to get the position.


    In this world, only people who did not hesitate to use any means to succeed would have a chance of achieving true success.


    From this point of view, Zhao Xiaohua was very similar to Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping had been involved in this incident tonight, he would have done the same thing.


    At Fengyuan Restaurant in the center of Jiangyuan City ¡­ "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Director Li was treating Zhao Xiaohua, the program''s staff, and the guests here tonight.


    About fifteen people were seated at one table.


    "Lil ''Hua, you have to drink two more cups tonight. If you don''t die from this, you will be blessed!" A female guest said to Zhao Xiaohua with a smile.


    This was the person who had previously shut down Zhao Xiaohua''s dark room. His name was Nangong Xing, and he was a variety artist.


    The so-called ''variety show'' didn''t really know how to sing and didn''t know how to act, but it was very suitable for variety shows'' celebrities. This Nangong Xing was over 30 years old and was very active in variety shows.


    "Sister Nangong, let me drink with you." Zhao Xiaohua said as he poured himself a full glass of beer.


    "Alright, have a drink." Nangong Xing picked up the glass and took a sip. Her glass was filled with red wine, which was different from Zhao Xiaohua''s beer. Zhao Xiaohua drank the entire glass of beer in one gulp, while Nangong Xing drank less than a tenth of it.


    In fact, in the entertainment circle, seniority was very important. Although this Nangong Xing was only a B-list and B-list celebrity, because he had entered the industry early and had an old qualification, many of the people present, even those with a greater reputation than her, respected her. Zhao Xiaohua naturally could not let him drink as much as a 3-1 wine or beer.


    Nangong Xing being willing to drink with Zhao Xiaohua was already forgiving Zhao Xiaohua for his rudeness today.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaohua didn''t think that he was being rude, because she was just an obscure employee of Jiangyuan City''s television station, whereas Nangong Xing had been famous for a long time. If he went up to greet her and Nangong Xing didn''t know her, it would be awkward, so when she met Nangong Xing, she didn''t greet him.


    Zhao Xiaohua knew the rules of the entertainment circle, so she could only endure today''s lesson. After all, she really wanted to become a superstar in the entertainment circle in the future. She needed to have her own connections and friends, and only then would she be able to survive in the entertainment circle.


    Led by Director Li, everyone at the table was eating and drinking happily.


    Zhao Xiaohua drank a little too much, got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the washroom, he found Director Li washing his hands beside him.


    "Hello director." Zhao Xiaohua asked politely.


    "Little Flower, today''s recording has come to a successful end. The next step is to perform the post-production editing. Your shots will definitely be there." Director Li said.


    "Thank you, director." Zhao Xiaohua said gratefully.


    Director Li smiled. He took out a card from his pocket and placed it on the washstand. Then, he turned around and left.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at the card doubtfully.


    Hilton Hotel, 8012.


    It was obviously a room card.


    As someone who had worked in the television station for a period of time, Zhao Xiaohua had never seen a pig run, seen a pig pork, heard a pig bark, so she naturally understood what he meant.


    This was an unwritten rule.


    Zhao Xiaohua held the room card tightly in his hand. What Director Li said just now, in addition to this room card, clearly showed his intentions.


    If you want to have more footage in the later stages, then take this room card and go find him tonight!


    Zhao Xiaohua was willing to sacrifice some means to get the upper hand, but this did not mean that she had no bottom line.


    Having been with Li Jiapeng for such a long time, Zhao Xiaohua had held onto his bottom line. Therefore, until the moment when Li Jiapeng had been captured, Zhao Xiaohua had never had any intimate contact with him. And now, Director Li was going to play by the rules, which, to her, was the same as challenging her bottom line.


    Zhao Xiaohua knew that as long as she went to this room, she would have a lot of footage after today''s recording was broadcast. If she didn''t go, then who knew how many of her shots would be cut off.


    This was a choice. If she chose the former, perhaps she could become famous, perhaps she could ascend to the throne and choose the latter. In that case, it was possible that she could only become a small host on Jiangyuan City''s television station.


    Zhao Xiaohua took a deep breath and put the room card in his pocket.


    The wine table was filled with wine.


    Zhao Xiaohua tried his best to drink his wine, but he managed to get familiar with some of these A-list and B-list celebrities and even WeChat them. As for how many of them would bring him down, Zhao Xiaohua did not understand, but she had already reached the limit of what he could do.


    After eating their fill, the group left the private room and went downstairs.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly walked to Director Li''s side.


    Director Li drank quite a lot of wine, his face blushing a little. Seeing Zhao Xiaohua walk over, he smiled and said, "Little Zhao, your performance today is quite good. You must continue working hard in the future."


    "Yes, Director Li." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to Director Li, "Director, your thing dropped."


    "Oh?" Director Li raised his eyebrows and slowly reached out his hand to take his room card from Zhao Xiaohua. Then he said, "You ¡­. Where did you find it? "


    It''s right outside the washroom. When you left, I saw that you dropped it, and I saw that it was your room card, so I didn''t give it to you in the room to prevent anyone from having any bad thoughts. I''m fine, but the key is that you''re a famous variety show director, so I can''t ruin your reputation, right? Zhao Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "Aha, so thoughtful." Director Li smiled, kept the room card and said, "Zhao Xiaohua, I didn''t expect you to be so considerate."


    "Director Li, stop praising me." Zhao Xiaohua smiled humbly, "I just don''t want to cause you any unnecessary trouble."


    "Mm, it''s good." Director Li nodded, then opened the door of the MPV in front of him and said, "Do you want to come to my room for a cup of tea? I''d like to thank you."


    "No, director. We still have to work tomorrow. It''s not too late." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" Director Li lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''m sure." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "Good, very good, very good." Director Li said three good words in succession before getting into the MPV and forcefully closing the door.


    With a "peng", everyone was startled by the sound and turned to look at Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Director, take care." Zhao Xiaohua waved at the MPV.


    The car moved further and further away and finally disappeared in front of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You''ve missed a good opportunity." Nangong Xing walked over to Zhao Xiaohua and said indifferently.


    "I don''t think I''ve missed any good opportunities." Zhao Xiaohua laughed.


    Director Li is the number one variety show director in the country, and in addition to that, he will be personally guiding the next big movie, ''Little Miss Fancy''. If you please him, perhaps you can play a role, but from the looks of it, not only will you not be able to play a role, there will only be a few scenes left for you in the later stages of the movie. Nangong Xing teasingly said.


    "When a person lives, he must have some perseverance and pursuit, right?" Zhao Xiaohua smiled, and said, "If you really want to be successful in abandoning everything else, then what''s the point of success? Sister Nan Gong, I am very happy to meet you today. I will remember your teachings for you. "


    "En!" Nangong Xing nodded. Then, he walked toward a business car that was driving over.


    All the people had been taken away by the car. After everyone had left, Zhao Xiaohua picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    "It''s midnight." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C409

    409


    Midnight snack is a very magical thing. Some people eat supper because they are really hungry, but there are also many people who just enjoy the atmosphere.


    Under the starlight, in the moonlight, he lit a lamp and had a good friend with three taels of silver. Tasting and drinking a little more, his life could not be more beautiful.


    On this night of supper, Xu Taiping did not put any more pigeons on Zhao Xiaohua.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to bring Song Jia Shi over, but after a whole day of walking, Song Jia had decided to sleep at home early, so he did not call her over.


    The place where Zhao Xiaohua invited Xu Taiping to have a supper was by the river. It was a barbecue stall, with barbecues and also some stir-fried vegetables.


    This kind of barbeque stall was the favorite place in Jiangyuan city for people to eat every night. With the river breeze, drinking wine, and bragging, they could easily eat until midnight.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the barbeque stall, Zhao Xiaohua was seated alone at a table. There were a few dishes on the table, as well as some barbecue, followed by a few bottles of beer.


    "You actually came to a place like this?" Xu Taiping smiled as he sat across from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Because my dad used to bring me here when I was a kid." Zhao Xiaohua said drowsily.


    "You drank too much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I drank quite a bit. I felt a bit dizzy, but it was okay." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head, then smiled and said, "I''m really sorry for today. I didn''t mean to pigeon you, but there''s no other way. The director is treating you to a meal, so I can''t not go."


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "If it was me, I would go too."


    "Actually, I really hate those people." Zhao Xiaohua burped, "Those people all look down on me, so what if I''m new? Although I''m new, when I was in the city''s troupe, I was also in charge, I could sing and dance, and could even act, they don''t know anything, some can only be funny, they can only act cute, what right do they have to look down on me!"


    "You drank too much." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "I didn''t drink too much." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head, and said, "I drank too much, so it''s not like I''m in this state anymore. I just feel very angry, I was locked up in the Quiet Room today, and that Nangong Xing or whatever, because I didn''t greet her, he locked me in the Quiet Room for over ten minutes. There are also others, I told them that I''m afraid I might have taken the roller coaster, and they even let me take it.


    "Don''t be angry, didn''t you choose your own path?" If you''re angry, then don''t be a celebrity. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No way!" Zhao Xiaohua shook his head and said, "I want to be a star, a superstar!"


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because this has always been my dream!" Zhao Xiaohua said, pointing to the table and said, "Just over a decade ago, in this place, my dad brought me here for supper, and in my life, for the first time, I saw a celebrity. Right here, they were shooting an outdoor scene, that female celebrity, wearing beautiful clothes, and then all the flashing lights were aimed at her, and there were many fans around, and all of them were crazily shouting. At that time, I was shocked, and from that moment on, I was inspired to become a celebrity for the rest of my life. "It was because his father was the station head of the television station that I was able to enter the television station when he was with him. Later on, I really entered the television station and thought that spring had come. I didn''t expect that Li Jiapeng and his father would enter together."


    At this point, Zhao Xiaohua stared at Xu Taiping and said, "This is all your fault!"


    "The source is because your dad saw through Li Jia Peng''s real face, so he wanted me to help him expose Li Jia Peng''s identity." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t care anyway, so it''s your fault!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily.


    "Fine, it''s my fault. Let''s drink." Xu Taiping poured a glass of wine for Zhao Xiaohua, and then poured a glass for himself.


    Just as he was about to share a glass with Zhao Xiaohua, he suddenly picked up the glass and gulped it down. Then he burped.


    "Thank you so much today." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "You''ve already said that." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will still say, thank you. Ai, do you think that I am a very despicable person?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It is indeed very cheap!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement, and said, "But being cheap isn''t a bad thing. You''re working hard for your life''s ideal. You''re suffering. That''s not something an ordinary person can do. I admire you. "


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaohua asked Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Truly, I really admire those people who, after being slapped, are still able to smile and bring the other half of their face closer. These people are able to endure, and only those who are able to endure, can achieve great things." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I won''t be able to accomplish anything big. Today, that director gave me the room card. I can''t tolerate it anymore, so I returned the room card to him. I really can''t do anything big this time. " Zhao Xiaohua said with a wronged expression.


    "Why can''t you endure this? It''s a matter of opening your legs wide. In any case, who should you sleep with? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Don''t make me sound so terrible, okay?" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily, "Although I can endure it, although I can slut myself, I still have my own bottom line, don''t you think? I can betray my feelings and make love to someone I don''t love, but I can''t sell my body, and once it starts to go cheap, it will keep going low. I don''t want to end up as a bus, and anyone who wants to get on can get on it, no, no! "


    "You make it sound like you''re a chaste and loyal woman." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m not lying to you. I can bear with anything else, but I can''t stand men who don''t love touching my body. I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m almost thirty this year, and I''m still a ¡­ "Girl!" Zhao Xiaohua approached Xu Taiping and whispered.


    "You? "Girl?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "Is Li Jiapeng useless?"


    "I don''t agree. What can he do to me?" Zhao Xiaohua rolled his eyes, then poured himself another glass of wine. Just as Xu Taiping was about to drink with her, she took another sip.


    "Can you slow down a bit? Wait for me to work with you?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Waiting for what? Wait for me? "How can you be so dirty? I''ve already drunk so much, and you still want to fuck me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked loudly.


    When the surrounding people heard this sound, they all looked over. When they saw Zhao Xiaohua''s beautiful appearance, many people began to prepare themselves. As long as a beauty was in trouble, they would immediately rush over to kill her ¡­ No, it was to kill Xu Taiping.


    "Be quiet." Xu Taiping said helplessly. Just as he was about to take a sip from his wine cup, Zhao Xiaohua suddenly reached out and grabbed his glass, drinking all the wine in it in one gulp.


    "You got drunk all by yourself? Did you invite me out to pour you a glass of wine? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I''m really, really, really angry." Zhao Xiaohua laid on the table, sobbing as he spoke, "How is it so hard to be a celebrity? Everyone is bullying me, and you are bullying me too!"


    Xu Taiping really didn''t expect the usually aloof Zhao Xiaohua to look like this after drinking too much. He propped up his chin with one hand as he looked at Zhao Xiaohua, saying, "You picked your own path, you didn''t think you would suffer any grievances before giving up. No one forced you to take this road, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Bullying me..." Zhao Xiaohua said vaguely.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat the food on the table, while Zhao Xiaohua lay there, looking as if he had fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping was happy to have nothing to do, so he made himself some wine and began to drink slowly.


    About half an hour later, the phone in Zhao Xiaohua''s bag rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua did not hear the phone call, as she had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to pick up her phone, but they had called several times. Xu Taiping was worried that something was up, so he took out his phone and looked. It seemed like the caller ID was his dad, so Xu Taiping knew who it was.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "My good daughter, you finally answered the phone. It''s already so late, where did you go? Do you know that Mom and Dad were worried about you?" On the other end of the phone, Zhao Buqian''s earnest and earnest voice was heard.


    "Old Zhao, your daughter drank too much. I''ll send her back later." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, who are you?" On the other side of the phone, Zhao Biqian seemed to be shocked by Xu Taiping''s words. He didn''t recognize that it was Xu Taiping''s voice.


    "Who else could I be? I am at peace. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Peace? How could you take my daughter''s cell phone? Where''s my daughter?! " Zhao Buqian exclaimed.


    Keep your voice down, your daughter is having dinner with someone tonight. After drinking too much, you invited me out for a midnight snack and two drinks, then fell asleep. I''ll clear the wine and dishes on the table and send her back. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m worried about you!" "Where are you guys? I''ll go find you guys immediately!" Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "Old Zhao, I won''t be happy if you say that. You won''t be able to rest easy with me around. Don''t you know who I, Xu Taiping, am? Am I the kind of person to take advantage of others? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "You wouldn''t take advantage of someone when you''re in danger, but you''re too popular with girls. I only have this kind of girl, I can''t let you get into trouble. Tell me the address, and I''ll go and find you immediately!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Jiang-Bin Road, old man barbeque food stall. I''ll give you 20 minutes. I''ll take your daughter away before 20 minutes is up. Damn it, I''ll make you doubt my character!" Xu Taiping hung up angrily.


    "Taiping, why did I see you again?" Just as Xu Taiping hung up, a familiar voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and grinned, "Heh, what a coincidence!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C410

    410


    The person who had appeared in front of Xu Taiping was Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci wore a light blue long-sleeved shirt and black pants. It looked like he had just come out of work, and beside him, there was someone familiar to him, Xu Taiping.


    Wang Yunze.


    This person, who had more or less played a role in the previous cruise ship incident, was actually together with Su Xiangzi. This caused Xu Taiping to be extremely shocked.


    "Bro Xu." When Wang Yunze saw Xu Taiping, he nodded with a smile and greeted him.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I just got off work. Yunze drove past me and invited me here for supper. I didn''t expect to see you here again. Eh, isn''t that the person who was hung on the roller coaster today?" Su Xiangzi looked at Zhao Xiaohua and asked in surprise.


    "Well, she''s my friend, but she''s drunk and sleeping. How about together? I can''t finish all my dishes by myself! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, let''s not go together then. We can just eat whatever we want." Wang Yunze hurriedly said.


    "Why aren''t you eating? There''s something already there." Su Nian smiled benevolently as she pulled two chairs over. One was for Wang Yunze, while the other was for herself.


    "Wang Yunze, shouldn''t you be at the nightclub? How could you coincidentally drive past the police station?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It was just a coincidence." Wang Yunze somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head. In fact, he had waited outside the police station for a long time before waiting for Su Nian Ci to get off work. After that, he pretended to bump into him.


    Xu Taiping was an expert at picking up girls, so Wang Yunze''s methods naturally couldn''t be hidden from him. However, Xu Taiping wouldn''t intentionally expose Wang Yunze, after all, everyone had the power to pick up girls, as long as you didn''t use any improper methods. Besides, Su Nian Ci was not that old, when she reached the age of marriage, she couldn''t possibly stop people from chasing after her, right?


    There were too many outstanding men in this world. Xu Taiping had never thought himself to be the most outstanding among these men, so he believed that there would definitely be even more outstanding people around him. Whether it was Su Xiangzi, Song Jia, Xia Jin, or even the sleeping Zhao Xiaohua in front of him, they would all face many outstanding men.


    This was a world where love was free, it couldn''t be that just because they were all beauties, they would all belong to Xu Taiping, right? There was no such thing.


    "The Cloud Swamp that you see now is quite different from the Cloud Swamp that we saw that time." Su Nian said with a kind smile, "Ever since that cruise, Wang Yunze has become a lot more humble. Furthermore, he also performed very bravely that time. To be honest, he still gave me quite a shock."


    "Don''t say anymore, that time, I was also scared to the point of peeing." Wang Yunze scratched his head awkwardly and said.


    "I am speaking the truth. After that incident, I have treated you as my friend. Of course, I hope that if you have the time, you can treat Taiping to a meal. After all, you''ve said so much to ridicule him, and Taiping is also my friend. Su Nian Ci said.


    "I know, I''m free anytime. I just don''t know when Bro Xu will be free." Wang Yunze said.


    "Me? Let me see, not necessarily. " Not to mention the martial arts competition, that loan company, Xu Taiping, was already pretty much made into a business by people, and would soon be able to operate. After that, there was the matter of Kunlun, and after all, Xu Taiping had already killed the rat, so Kunlun would very likely investigate him and take action against him. Xu Taiping had to be prepared for Kunlun''s attack, so for Xu Taiping, he had a lot of things to do, and he really did not know when he would have the time.


    "You even put on airs?" Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll settle this matter for you. How about Sunday night?"


    "It depends on the time, it depends on when it''s free." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Then I''ll just wait until you''re free, Bro Xu!" Wang Yunze said.


    "Alright, come. Let''s eat and drink." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about her? Ignore her?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I drank too much. Let her sleep for a while. Her father will be here soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great. Dad is here to pick you up after drinking too much." Su Nian Ci said in envy.


    "If you drink too much in the future, I can pick you up." Wang Yunze said.


    Su Nian Ci was stunned for a moment before smiling. "I don''t drink much."


    "Very little indeed." Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    Su Nian Ci glared at Xu Taiping, who immediately stopped smiling.


    Not long after, Zhao Buqian rushed over to Xu Taiping''s table. When he saw his daughter lying down to sleep, he was finally relieved. He didn''t say anything to Xu Taiping and brought her away.


    "I''m about to go back too." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "You guys eat and drink, I''ll go pay."


    "Please send me off." Su Xiangzi stood up and said, "Anyway, our residence is close by."


    "I''ll send you two off. I''m not drinking, so I can drive." Wang Yunze hurriedly said.


    "No need, it''s too late. It''s not good to trouble you too much." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "It''s no trouble at all. I usually come out for a stroll anyway." Wang Yunze said.


    "There''s really no need for that. It''s peaceful, let''s go pay the bill. Yunze, we''ll be leaving first. Send me the information of the hotel." As he spoke, he gave Xu Taiping a meaningful glance. Xu Taiping hurried over to pay the bill, while Su Nian, Ci Ze, followed beside Xu Taiping.


    "Ai!" Wang Yunze sighed as he watched Su Xiangzi''s departing back. "I''ll definitely catch up to you!" he said to himself.


    Xu Taiping paid the bill and walked to the side of the road with Su Nian Ci.


    "Walk with me home. It''s just a kilometer away." Su Nian Ci said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Looks like Wang Yunze really likes you."


    "If you like her, then so be it." With his hands clasped behind his back, Su Xiangzi walked forward as he said, "After so many years, there are so many boys who like me."


    "Look at how cocky you are. Are you proud of yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you feel very sad? Some people like to prove that I''m good-looking and that I''m a good person. " Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "The main thing is that they look good. Men usually chase after women because of this." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have both external beauty and internal beauty. Don''t think that people who like me are as superficial as you, okay?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I''m superficial, but there are a lot of girls who like me." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Go on, why don''t I see a girl who likes you?" Su Nian Ci said contemptuously.


    "Does anyone like me? Do I have to pull them out as witnesses? "A lot of girls like me only because they hide it in their hearts. Although it doesn''t seem like it on the surface, in reality, they just like me the most. For example, a certain person who works as a police officer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who said I like you?" Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said.


    "It''s not like I''m talking about you, why did you jump out yourself? You don''t want to admit it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re setting up a trap for me?!" Su Nian Ci looked angrily at Xu Taiping, saying, "Do you believe that I won''t take care of you?"


    "I do, you are a police officer, but you can''t bear to part with it, can you?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." As he spoke, he quickened his pace and walked forward. After a few steps, he purposely slowed down his pace.


    After Xu Taiping walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side, he asked, "Do you have anyone that you like?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Who is it?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me? What does that have to do with me? " Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "I like you, but it''s not love. I admire your personality, I admire your faith, and I also admire your perseverance. That''s why I like you. It''s like I like Goldfur. Understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You said I''m a dog?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "You women are weird. I said before that I appreciated your personality and your belief in perseverance, but you didn''t pay any attention to that. All you cared about was my last unimportant sentence." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re the dog." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sure, I''m a dog." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh yeah, my dad called me yesterday." Su Nian Ci suddenly said.


    "Is he going to harass you again?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, not this time. He asked me when... I''ll take you back to his house for a meal. " Her father wasn''t just talking about this, he was also asking her to capture Xu Taiping or something like that. Su Xiangzi was too embarrassed to speak of this.


    "Meet your son-in-law?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "You think it''s beautiful. My ideal lover must be a hero full of a sense of justice. Su Nian Ci said.


    "Misguided?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then said with a hint of melancholy, "Yeah, I went astray, so I''m not good enough for you."


    "I didn''t mean that." Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Su Xiangzi hurriedly said, "I was just joking with you."


    "Forget it, I won''t say anymore. I know I''m not good enough for you." "Sigh!" Xu Taiping shook his head and sighed.


    "How can you change your face so suddenly? I was just joking. Sigh, I won''t say anymore. I''m home." Su Xiangzi walked to the staircase of his house, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "Thank you for sending me back."


    "Mm, you''re welcome." Xu Taiping calmly looked at Su Xiangzi and said.


    The moonlight shone on Xu Taiping''s face, making his silhouette appear exceptionally clear.


    For some unknown reason, Su Nian Ci''s heart suddenly violently trembled. Following that, his blood pressure began to rise uncontrollably, and his face started to turn red.


    (It''s Sunday, can you still go up on the list!) He didn''t ask for more, this time he wanted to get into the top 10 and add 1 more! Request for assistance!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C411

    411


    There really wasn''t any reason for him to love someone.


    It could have been a greeting, it could have been a song.


    It could be a look, it could be a smile.


    It could have been the back of a person, or it could have been just that afternoon when he happened to be wearing your favorite white shirt.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Taiping''s face was calm, his features distinct, his eyes filled with the melancholy of a joke. He stood right there, looking like he had been seen by Su Nian Ci a hundred times, but never before had she been moved like this.


    Su Nian Ci suddenly felt that she was somewhat thirsty. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then opened her somewhat dry lips and said, "You ¡­ How are you going to get back? "


    "Of course we''re taking a taxi back. The places we''re living are from the south and the north. To think that in order to get rid of that Wang Yunze, you said that we live next to each other, so I can''t bear to poke holes in you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh... If that''s the case, then goodbye? " Su Nian Ci said.


    She didn''t know why she had said the word "goodbye" so suspiciously. Perhaps in her heart, at this moment, she really didn''t want to say goodbye to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was a meticulous person. When he heard the meaning behind Su Xiangzi''s words, he looked at Su Xiangzi in surprise, "If you don''t bid your farewells, can you still go and slap yourself?"


    Under normal circumstances, Su Nian Ci would have definitely said that she couldn''t spit out any tusks. However, what surprised Xu Tai Ping was that Su Nian Ci did not say anything. She shyly lowered her head and said, "Don''t keep saying such nonsense."


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Xu Taiping walked in front of Su Nian Ci and touched his forehead.


    "You''re the coquettish one!" She was shocked by Xu Taiping''s words, and the embarrassment in her heart transformed into an indescribable anger. She pushed Xu Taiping''s hand away, then took two steps back and said, "I''m not some casual person."


    "It''s not like I said you were a casual person, how baffling ¡­ I''ll be leaving first. " Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Watching Xu Taiping slowly walk further and further away, Su Nian Ci''s blood pressure finally started to drop. The flush on his face also slowly disappeared, and his breathing also became calmer.


    "This is... "What''s wrong?" Su Xiangzi covered his boiling face and looked at Xu Taiping, who was left with only his back, as ripples began to appear within his heart that had been calm for more than twenty years.


    Not long after Xu Taiping returned home, he received a WeChat from Su Nian Ci asking him if he was asleep.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t someone who liked WeChat. Plus, he was a bit sleepy at night, so he didn''t reply and just went straight to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Taiping saw the WeChat from Su Nian the previous night. He thought that it was already morning, so it wasn''t appropriate to reply, so he didn''t reply.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    "Director Su, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?" A clerk in the police station asked in surprise when he saw Su Xiangzi walk in from the door.


    "Is there?" Su Nian Ci nervously touched his eyes.


    "Such big dark circles under your eyes. Did you not sleep well last night?" the clerk asked.


    "I''m fine." She had not slept at all. After sending Xu Taiping her WeChat, she had been waiting for a message from Xu Taiping, waiting until she fell asleep. She had no choice but to force herself to pull herself together, in case Xu Taiping hadn''t seen her and hadn''t replied.


    Just like this, they waited left and right. The sun had already risen.


    She had not expected that Xu Taiping, a thoughtless person, had already not replied her. In the end, she could not help it, and secretly rubbed her hands for a while, and in the end, she was almost late for her dressing up before she changed into a new set of clothes and rushed to the police station. She had not expected that Xu Taiping would turn into a panda.


    "Xu Taiping, did you discover something and purposely ignore me?" Su Nian Ci sat behind his desk, his brows furrowed as he continued to think.


    Xu Taiping had not expected that he would make Su Nian Ku wait an entire night for him if he did not reply to Su Nian Ci''s message. What was even more unbelievable was that Su Nian Ci''s mind had already automatically developed a plot story that was worth several tens of thousands of words.


    Xu Taiping woke up early and received a call from one of his subordinates.


    The relevant documents of the loan company had been completed, and now it was time for the capital injection.


    Xu Taiping made a phone call. Not long after, a fifty million yuan fund was transferred to the loan company''s account.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping called Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo. They were already prepared. After reporting to the board of directors, the ten million was transferred to the account of the company.


    It didn''t take long for Richmond Loan to be incorporated into the Industrial and Commercial Bureau with a registered capital of RMB 60 million, represented by Zhou Xiaoyu, Xu Taiping, and the board of directors of Jiangyuan University.


    After the establishment of the company, Xu Taiping made a phone call to Zhou, but he didn''t ask Zhou to start printing leaflets, so that Richy Rich could begin his business at Jiangyuan University.


    By the afternoon, there were leaflets regarding Richy Rich''s Loan Corporation which had already begun to be distributed in Jiangyuan University.


    The quiet Jiang Yuan University had become lively because of such a flyer. Xu Taiping''s plan to wash the money clean could also be considered to have officially begun.


    "Have you heard? What kind of a loan company has our school established with people? The interest rates are extremely low, much lower than the interest rates borrowed from outsiders!"


    "I also heard that if you can''t pay up, you can still use your work to pay off your arrears!"


    "It is said that applying for a loan is very easy. You only need your identity card and your student certificate. It is extremely simple!"


    This was an era of rapid consumption. Every day, there were many things that attracted the young to try. To try these things, money was what was needed the most.


    Many people had fallen into the trap of online lending because of their desire for a mobile phone. In the end, a few thousand yuan had turned into tens of thousands of yuan. In the end, they had no choice but to jump off a building.


    Some people wanted a bag and went online to borrow money. They thought that it would be easy to borrow five thousand yuan to pay back five hundred yuan a month. However, they did not expect that after a year, the interest would be so heavy that they would not be able to breathe.


    Too many online loans are engulfing the current students, these unsophisticated students, often adjusted to the online lending trap, ultimately unable to extricate themselves.


    Now, however, the emergence of Qian Duoduo''s loan company has put an end to this phenomenon.


    If you refuse to pay the money back, you can choose to work for it. If you don''t work, it will directly affect your graduation assessment, and the credit stain will be recorded in the records.


    The establishment of such a loan company was of great benefit to Xu Taiping. On the one hand, he could wash off his money, and on the other hand, he could receive a portion of the interest. At the same time, he could also greatly solve the problem of students urgently needing money, and on the other hand, he could also reduce the school''s labor costs.


    No matter who it was, a loan company like this would bring them a lot of convenience. The initial 60 million was more than enough for the loan company to operate for a period of time.


    Of course, for Xu Taiping, a loan company wasn''t the main point. The main point was that as long as the loan company existed, he could constantly inject his money into the company, then make a loan and withdraw it. This way, the money would become clean money.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of money, and these fifty million were just a drop in the bucket. The entire Jiangyuan University would definitely not be able to absorb all of Xu Taiping''s money, but in these days, just like many people at Taobao, Xu Taiping would also make orders, making them very simple. He would contact the people in the school and create a huge amount of fake loans, then transfer the money out, and then recover the money within a short period of time.


    These operations were all very simple. Xu Taiping didn''t need to worry too much about it. He could just leave it to the people from the financial department.


    To Xu Taiping, this loan company was just a starting point. He would come up with many titles and use them to slowly wipe out the huge amount of assets he had.


    No one knew how many assets Xu Taiping had, not even Xu Taiping himself. He had too many assets overseas, and all of them were distributed among the people. Xu Taiping roughly estimated that his assets were probably ¡­ It should be over ten digits.


    Of course, this was only a rough estimate. If he were to calculate more, it should only be a small one.


    Perhaps to a tycoon like them, ten digits was not a lot, but these ten digits were acquired by Xu Taiping in ten years. A twenty year old youth obtaining more than ten digits worth of wealth was definitely a terrifying amount.


    On Saturday, Xu Taiping happily brought Song Jia to the city''s sports committee.


    In the gymnasium in the center of the sports field, the final match of the Jiang Yuan city''s security system martial arts competition would be held.


    The finals had started at 10 AM, and from 8 AM onwards, the stadium was filled with short promotional videos of Jiangyuan University''s defense department and Hai Sheng Group''s defense department.


    The Jiangyuan City television station had set up a video camera to broadcast the entire competition live.


    Xu Taiping and the rest were all wearing brand-new security uniforms, and Jiang Yuan University''s badge on their chests. They were all brimming with energy and vitality. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C412

    412


    Many people came to Jiangyuan University. The school board members as well as the school''s leaders were all present. The president of Jiangyuan University, Lin Ru, was sitting on the west side of the hall with a large number of board members.


    He didn''t know how they managed to get all the seats near the west side of the competition venue. Over five hundred students of Jiangyuan University were seated here, holding various flags, banners, and waving flags as they shouted. It was quite shocking, but the Hai Sheng group was not as good as the several tens of thousands of Jiangyuan University students from the scale of the competition. However, there were also quite a number of people from Hai Sheng group.


    Other than the members of Hai Sheng group and Jiang Yuan university, the two teams in third place were also gathered here today. They would be competing for third place, and their colleagues were also giving the finals a chance to warm up.


    "Get someone to keep an eye on that woman. Find a chance to control her." Xu Bajie said to the subordinate beside him.


    "Yes sir!" One of his subordinates nodded, then turned and left.


    "Master Shi Kong, how''s your recovery going?" Xu Taiping walked over to Shi Kong and the rest and asked with a smile.


    "I''m almost done recovering. There won''t be any problems for me to fight on stage later. Right, Almsgiver, how are your preparations for today''s match?" Shikong asked.


    "Just like that." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "We will do our best to listen to the will of heaven!"


    "I hope you can win." Shi Ming said from the side.


    "Thank you for your auspicious words!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Soon, the leaders of the sports committee arrived at the stadium. Then, the host of this competition stepped onto the stage.


    The host was an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua.


    Ever since he had gotten drunk the night before, Zhao Xiaohua had not sought out Xu Taiping again. It was as if he had forgotten what had happened that night, and Xu Taiping was happy and at ease.


    It wasn''t hard to see that Zhao Xiaohua was acting somewhat well in the city television station. The viewership ratings for this martial arts match, which was being broadcast to the entire city, were the highest in the recent few years. And the power to host such an important competition was not something that Zhao Xiaohua could win by simply relying on his looks.


    Wearing a long skirt, Zhao Xiaohua walked onto the stage. He held the microphone and made a short opening. Following that was the Leader''s speech.


    This time around, the director of the sports committee personally attended the training hall and paid great attention to the competition. After he said a few pleasantries, he announced that the three to four matches would begin first.


    The three or four matches didn''t seem like a big match because the two teams from before had suffered some damage. Their fighting prowess was quite a bit worse than the previous two days''.


    Roughly half an hour later, the competition had ended. The Jun Family''s defense department had already taken third place.


    "I''ll be the first to go up." Xu Taiping said to Chen Yong Wu and the others, "Hai Sheng group''s people are not simple, and their fist techniques are very powerful and lethal. Although the two of you are not weak, if you go up there, you might even be injured, so the safest way is if the two of you don''t go, I''ll fight the three of you."


    "Director Xu." We have never thought that we would be able to reach where we are today. Along the way, you''ve put in a lot of effort, and we all know that we''ve only gone up to serve you food, but at such a critical moment, we still hope to fight on stage. Firstly, it''s to prevent ourselves from feeling regretful; secondly, we''re more or less willing to share some of the pressure for Dean Xu, even if it''s just a little bit of it. "


    "But you will be hurt, and it won''t be a light injury!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "We are security guards. Security is a dangerous profession, so what if we are injured? If we are afraid to go on stage because we are afraid of getting hurt, when we face the danger to our students in the future, will we have the courage to go forward? Even if we are injured, we still hope to be able to fight. After we finish our fight and do our best, we have no regrets! " Chen Yong said.


    "Hahahaha, indeed, none of my men are cowards." Xu Taiping strongly patted Chen Yong''s and Lin Ruofeng''s shoulders, and said, "Since you really want to go on stage, then go ahead. I''m sure that you will be injured, but, don''t be afraid.


    "Alright, Director Xu. I''ll be the first one up then!" Chen Yong said.


    "I''m second!" Lin Ruifeng said.


    "Then I''ll be third." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, looked at the two and said, "Come on, cheer up!"


    Chen Yong and Lin Ruofeng put their hands on Xu Taiping''s.


    "Jiang Yuan University, decisive in killing, valiant and domineering, who dares to compete with me!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Yuan University, decisive in killing, valiant and domineering, who dares to compete with me!" Lin Rui Feng and Chen Yong Wu shouted together.


    The auras of the three of them instantly reached their peak.


    Opposite of the resting area of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Bajie sat calmly on a chair. Behind him were the other two security guards. The thick-set man was called Zhou Houdi, and the security guard who had been in the front line was called Chen Anping.


    "An Ping, wait a moment and you will be the first to go up. Deep Earth, you will be the second to go up, I can be sure that the opponent will be Xu Taiping from the start, because the other two will just be serving food and will be beaten to a pulp by you two, they will not make any unnecessary sacrifices. The two of you will try your best to use up Xu Taiping''s physical strength, no matter what means, to use up his physical strength. Xu Bajie said.


    "Supervisor, that woman has left the resting area!" Zhou Houdi suddenly pointed at Song Jia who was standing across from him.


    "Haha, the heavens are on my side!" Xu Bajie said excitedly, "Tell the people below to find an opportunity to control that woman. With her as a gatekeeper, we can easily win!"


    "What if we can''t control this woman and she can''t control Xu Taiping? "What should we do?" Zhou Houdi asked.


    "It must be possible. That Xu Taiping values the students of Jiang Yuan University very much. Even if that woman has nothing to do with him, just based on her status as a student of Jiang Yuan University, she is enough to frighten him!" Xu Bajie said in a deep voice.


    Song Jia left the lounge because she wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    She did not like the clamor of so many people. Although most of them were cheering for Jiang Yuan University, the cheers made her feel very uncomfortable, so she got up and left through a long passageway that led to the corridor outside the venue.


    There was no one in the aisle. Song Jia took out a box of Marlboros from her bag, took one out and put it in her mouth.


    He lit the cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Song Jia, on the other hand, blew out the smoke in her lungs.


    At that moment, Song Jia felt like her whole body was free.


    Smoking was not a good thing, and everyone knew that. However, it was hard to stop smoking because sometimes smoking was an outlet for one''s emotions. As for modern people, they really needed to vent their emotions too much.


    "Hello, may I ask where to go to the washroom?" A young man walked up to Song Jia and asked awkwardly.


    "Let''s head that way." Song Jia pointed to the side and said.


    "I''ve just been there, so I didn''t see it. Can I trouble you to bring me there? Please, I''m from somewhere else!" The young man put his hands together and said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Your way of speaking isn''t good enough." Song Jia raised her eyebrows and said, "I still have things to do, so I won''t be bringing you there. You can ask the staff here. If you walk further in, you will be able to see the staff."


    "If I tell you to come with me, then go!" At the same time, the young man took out a dagger from his waist and pointed it at Song Jia''s stomach.


    Song Jia stood there with a cigarette in her mouth. She looked at the dagger in her stomach and then looked at the young man. She exhaled a mouthful of smoke onto the young man''s face before speaking slowly, "How old are you, playing kidnapping with someone?"


    The young man was stunned. He did not expect Song Jia to be so calm. How could she be like Song Jia? Not only was there not the slightest bit of fear on her face, she could even tease him. Was she even a normal woman? Even a man couldn''t be so calm, right?


    "Brainless, you can''t even tie someone up!" A dissatisfied voice was suddenly heard from the side. Following that, a large hand stretched out from the side and grabbed Song Jia''s neck. Then, the hand abruptly tightened around her neck and clamped tightly onto it.


    "Be honest and come with us. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " A stout man beside Song Jia said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for me to pinch the cigarette." As she spoke, she took the cigarette out of her mouth.


    Her actions were so gentle that it didn''t seem like she was a woman that had been controlled.


    At this moment, Song Jia suddenly pressed the cigarette in her hand down onto the hand that was clamping onto her neck.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The stocky man felt the pain and quickly let go of her. Meanwhile, Song Jia, Lun Ze took a step back and turned around to run away.


    With a muffled bang, a knife fell on Song Jia''s neck, and she fell to the ground.


    "You two idiots, you almost got chased away when you caught a girl, hurry up and take her away!" A man wearing the security uniform of Hesse Group said.


    The two of them quickly carried Song Jia and ran towards the passageway.


    At present, the main station ranks 13. Enter the top 10, tomorrow + 1 + tomorrow + tomorrow + 5 +, tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow + tomorrow +. That is to say, in the next four weeks, as long as we can get into the top ten by 10 o''clock on Sunday night, I will add more additions to the list. At present, there are many readers who read pirated versions. I hope that my brothers who read pirated versions can come to the genuine version and support me. After all, if you read the genuine version, you only need to spend a dozen yuan to read my book, and if you buy a pack of cigarettes, it will only be enough for you to smoke for a day. As long as I can get first place in one week, then I will add 10 more points next week. This 10 more points can increase the total number of my subscriptions, allowing me to get a better ranking next week. This is a virtuous circle. Please, everyone! This is the fastest way to let me add more, it''s much easier than giving 500 red packets in one go. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C413

    413


    In the venue.


    As the host, Zhao Xiaohua announced the rules of the competition.


    This time, the rules of the competition had changed a bit. The two sides had to fight on a fixed square platform, and if they fell off from the side of the stage, it would be considered a loss, and if they lost, it would also be considered a loss, and if they fainted, it would also be considered a loss. In addition, the organization committee had also invited a martial arts master from Qingcheng Mountain to be their referee, and as long as the referee judged that one side had lost their combat strength, even if the other side did not faint, they would still be judged to have lost.


    This rule was mainly to prevent people from inflicting cruel injuries on their opponents when they were unable to surrender or faint. This would make the entire match healthier and safer.


    This rule was undoubtedly good for Xu Taiping. He was worried that if his men were severely injured on the field, then he would have to deal with them. However, with such a powerful expert as a referee, the probability of serious injuries would be much lower.


    Although Xu Taiping admired the courage of the two men under his command, Xu Taiping was not optimistic about their situation. Facing the people under Hai Sheng group''s command, he had little chance of winning against Chen Yong Wu and Lin Ruofeng.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping arranged the order of appearance. Chen Yong Wu was the first, and Lin Ruofeng was the second. Afterwards, Xu Taiping presented the order of appearance to the judge.


    The referee was a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a white Tang suit with bulging temples and a pair of thick shoulders. The referee was a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a white Tang suit with bulging temples and very thick shoulders.


    "I declare that in the first match, Chen Yong Wu will be the opponent of Chen Anping!" the referee shouted.


    With the support of the microphone, the loud voice spread throughout the whole venue.


    "Go for it!" Xu Taiping said to Chen Yong Wu, "No matter what, as long as you can stand on this stage, you will have won. Don''t go all out, if not, just admit defeat. Victory is a common occurrence, understand?"


    "Hm!" I understand! " Chen Yong nodded his head and walked up to the stage. On the other side, Chen Anping also went up to the stage.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys actually didn''t let Xu Taiping be the first one to go on stage!" Chen Anping looked at Chen Yong Wu and said with a smile.


    "Director Xu is not the only person in our Jiangyuan University''s defense department." Chen Yong said.


    "I thought all of you would just hide like cowards. I didn''t expect you all to have some courage. But unfortunately, you have to pay the price for your courage!" For a small fry like you, I reckon a minute or two will be enough to get you to lie down. " Chen Anping made a boxing gesture as he spoke.


    Chen Yong''s two hands formed fists, his fists faced outwards, making a military boxing stance.


    Chen Yong was a veteran. For soldiers, the thing they were most familiar with was the Military Boxing.


    Military Boxing is the most basic boxing style in the entire Chinese army. This boxing style is very powerful and is mainly used to kill the enemy. The boxing style involves instantly destroying the enemy''s weak spot.


    In the first place in the friendship competition, as well as in the second place in the competition, please do not hurt anyone. If one side is at a great disadvantage, I will intervene in the competition. The referee looked at the two competitors and spoke in a low voice.


    "Enough nonsense, let''s begin." Chen Anping said coldly.


    The referee frowned, and then said, "I declare the start of the match!"


    Along with the referee''s voice, the finals of the competition for the Jiang Yuan security system began!


    "Hah!" As the referee''s voice fell, Chen Anping gave a loud shout and rushed towards Chen Yong Wu with large strides. His speed wasn''t fast, but his feet were steady and powerful as they stepped on the ground!


    Chen Yongwu was not one to be outdone. He also rushed towards Chen Anping. His footwork was very direct, and he went straight forward with an imposing manner, as if he would never return.


    Both of them struck out at the same time, landing their fists on each other''s chests at almost the same time.


    With two bangs, Chen Yong''s body was pushed back three steps, while Chen Anping, on the other hand, stood on the same spot without moving an inch.


    From this fist, one could clearly see the gap between Chen Yongwu and Chen Anping.


    "Die!" Chen Anping shouted in anger. He took a big step forward, opened his arms wide, and extended his arms outwards. Then, he fiercely punched his two fists towards Chen Yong Wu.


    Two fists with the same strength, striking out from the left and right, causing the opponent to be at a disadvantage. It was very difficult to defend, moreover, the killing power of both fists were very strong, if both of them hit the target, it was enough to cause ordinary people to lose their fighting strength.


    Chen Yong''s eyes lit up. He did not have any intention of retreating. Both of his arms suddenly shook forward and his entire shirt violently shook along with his movements.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Anping''s two fists landed heavily on Chen Yong Wu''s arms. The powerful force caused Chen Yong''s arms to be thrown backwards rapidly. At the same time, Chen Anping once again punched with his powerful and heavy fists, directly aiming at Chen Yong Wu''s nose.


    Chen Yongwu''s reaction speed was slower than Chen Anping''s. He blocked Chen Anping''s fists, but he did not have the ability to block the punch that was aimed at his nose!


    Bang!


    Chen Yong was forced back seven or eight steps and his entire nose was crooked to the side. Blood dripped from his nose. One look and he saw that his nose bridge had been broken.


    "Ha!" His two hands suddenly waved in front of him and then sank down, the muscles on his body instantly became harder and harder, and at this time, Chen Anping was able to move forward once again. This time, Chen Anping faked his spear, and a heavy fist was thrown at Chen Yong Wu, and when Chen Yong Wu wanted to dodge, his legs suddenly swept towards Chen Yong Wu''s calves.


    Caught off guard, Chen Yongwu''s lower leg was hit, causing him to lose the center of his body as he fell onto the ground. Chen Anping took advantage of this chance to step forward and kicked Chen Yongwu right in the chest!


    With a "peng", this kick landed on Chen Yong Wu''s chest, but it did not send Chen Yong flying. This was because Chen Yong Wu had both his hands on Chen Anping''s feet!


    Chen Anping did not expect that Chen Yong would even be willing to take a kick from him to hug his foot. Being caught off guard, his leg was hugged so hard that even if he wanted to pull back, he had no way of doing so.


    Chen Yong fiercely took two steps back!


    Chen Anping instantly lost his balance and his upper body fell to the ground.


    Chen Yong Wu endured the pain. He threw the hand that was holding Chen Anping down to the ground. Then, with one hand on the ground, he pushed himself up and his whole body shot up, crashing into the falling Chen Anping.


    Bang!


    Chen Yongwu''s head heavily smashed into Chen Anping''s lower jaw. Chen Anping cried out in pain and the foot that was thrown down forced its way onto the ground to maintain balance. Then, he reached out his hand to grab Chen Yongwu''s shoulder, and with a twist, he brought Chen Yongwu in front of him.


    Another muffled sound rang out and Chen Yongwu''s face was directly hit by Chen Anping''s forehead. His entire face was instantly covered in blood, Chen Yongwu''s eyes flickered, almost fainting from the pain. One must know that the human face was a very weak place, and his nose had already been broken.


    This was not the end. Chen Anping threw his head back once again and then smashed forward forcefully.


    Bang!


    Chen Yong''s face was hit for the second time, the corner of his mouth had a big hole, blood flowed out, and his nose was completely out of shape.


    The intense pain caused Chen Yong''s eyes to be bloodshot. The veins on his head bulged, as if they could burst at any time.


    "Did you see that? You are trying to block a car with your mantis arms. You are courting death. You, as well as your Jiangyuan University, are way worse than our Hai Sheng Group''s defense department!" Chen Anping grabbed Chen Yong''s collar and said with a ferocious expression.


    Pow!


    A weak and crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Chen Yongwu raised his hand with difficulty and lightly hit Chen Anping''s face.


    This was Chen Yong''s full strength palm strike! This slap did not have the slightest bit of lethality, but it was a true expression of Chen Yong Wu''s determination and fearlessness.


    Chen Anping''s anger was ignited in an instant. He fiercely raised his fist, clenched it tightly, and then threw it towards Chen Yong Wu''s face.


    ''Pa! ''


    This fist did not land on Chen Yong Wu''s face, but was received by a single hand.


    "Chen Yongwu has lost his combat strength, Chen Anping wins!" The referee loudly shouted as he grabbed Chen Anping''s fist with one hand.


    "Tsk." Chen Anping spat in dissatisfaction, retracted his fist, and walked to the side of the field to rest.


    The people from Jiang Yuan University rushed onto the stage and supported Chen Yongwu off the stage.


    Chen Yong was supported in front of Xu Taiping.


    "C-Director Xu, I-I''ve lost face for you." Chen Yong said with a grin. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth, making him look very miserable.


    "You''ve already performed very well. Don''t say anything else for now. Go to the infirmary and treat her properly. Wait for news of my victory." I will return the pain you''ve received back to them, tenfold or even a hundredfold! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Director Xu. Director Xu, you can do it!" After Chen Yong Wu finished speaking, he was carried out of the arena.


    "Lin Ruofeng, you still want to go?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Ruofeng and asked.


    "Attack!" Lin Ruofeng said with a ruthless expression, "Even if I have to bite him, I will at least f * cking bite him!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping waved, "Go up and kill him!"


    "Alright, I''m leaving!" As Lin Ruofeng spoke, he strode up the stage! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C414

    414


    "You should already know your fate, right?" Chen Anping looked at Lin Ruofeng and asked.


    "End?" I didn''t foresee what would happen. " Lin Ruifeng shook his head and made a starting position. He said, "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to start."


    "Haha, how ignorant." Chen Anping shook his head in disdain.


    With the command of the referee, the match officially began.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t rush to attack because from his observation just now, he could already confirm that Chen Anping''s attack was very sharp, so he planned to use a wandering tactic to consume Chen Anping''s physical strength.


    Lin Ruofeng didn''t even think that he would be able to win. As far as he was concerned, as long as he could exhaust the greatest part of Chen Anping''s physical strength, then his mission would be complete.


    As Chen Anping saw Lin Ruofeng constantly moving about, he already understood what his opponent was thinking. He calmly stood there and said, "If you want to consume my strength, it won''t be that simple. I''ll just stand here, and I''ll slowly recover from the last battle I had. Either you come over and force me to make a move, or we''ll just continue our stalemate."


    Lin Ruofeng didn''t expect Chen Anping, who was previously so aggressive, to be able to stand there and wait for him to attack. This was completely opposite to what he had expected. If Chen Anping continued to rest like this, then perhaps Chen Anping would completely recover.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruofeng couldn''t help but rush towards Chen Anping.


    "That''s right." Chen Anping smiled and said, "Attack me first. Only by doing that will I be exhausted. Otherwise, do you think I''m stupid enough to chase after you?"


    While they were chatting, Lin Ruifeng had already arrived in front of Chen Anping.


    Lin Ruofeng''s footwork was far more powerful than his punching skills, so he immediately raised his leg high and then hacked down.


    This kick was extremely powerful and extremely fast.


    Facing this kick, Chen Anping sneered. With a 360 degree rotation, he swung his right leg up.


    A leg whip heavily swept towards Lin Ruofeng.


    Peng! Lin Ruifeng''s leg was hit by Chen Anping''s leg that came from the side. The powerful force caused Lin Ruifeng''s leg to shift and fall to the ground next to Chen Anping.


    BOOM!


    The huge force caused the entire ground to tremble.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng''s foot was about to land on the ground, Chen Anping lifted his foot and forcefully kicked on Lin Ruifeng''s calf.


    However, Lin Ruifeng was not a normal cat or dog. He suddenly retracted his leg, and with a stride, he arrived in front of Chen Anping. He grabbed both of Chen Anping''s shoulders, then he also pushed down hard, taking the opportunity to lift his knee again.


    Chen Anping reacted quickly by clasping his fingers together in front of his face.


    Bang!


    Lin Ruifeng''s knee struck Chen Anping''s hands, not causing much damage to Chen Anping''s face. Chen Anping then pressed his hands down hard, causing his entire body to flip in the air. His legs drew a large circle from behind him, then heavily hit Lin Ruifeng''s head.


    The powerful force caused Lin Ruofeng''s entire body to plummet to the ground.


    Although Lin Ruofeng was dizzy, he still remembered to move his hands in front of him.


    Bang!


    Lin Ruofeng placed his hands in front of him and slammed them onto the ground. Just as Lin Ruofeng was about to push his body up, a foot suddenly stepped on Lin Ruofeng''s neck.


    "There are too many loopholes, insufficient strength, and no way to move fast." Chen Anping stepped on Lin Ruifeng''s neck and said, "People like you can only clean toilets in our Heshan Group, you don''t even have the qualifications to be an official security guard. Who would''ve thought that in Jiangyuan University, you would be treated as an elite. Tsk, tsk, how lacking this Jiangyuan University is."


    "Bastard!" You are not allowed to insult Jiangyuan University! " Lin Ruifeng placed his hands on the ground and wanted to prop himself up, but the strength of Chen Anping''s legs was too great. Not only that, but his feet were also on his neck, making it impossible for him to straighten his body.


    "I am insulted, what is it? "A lousy university would have a lot of people depending on it, so it created the largest defense center in the entire city. However, what''s the point of that, a bunch of dregs together, it''s still a bunch of dregs, just like you. If a few more you show up, you''ll also be considered dregs to me." Chen Anping said with a smile. He did not intentionally lower his voice to the point that he even said it loudly, and this voice reached the ears of the surrounding spectators through the radio receiver. This caused a lot of noise in the whole venue, because there were several hundred students at Jiangyuan University who were here to watch the competition.


    Chen Anping''s blatant provocation of the entire defense department of Jiangyuan University and Jiang Yuan University was a provocation of these people who were present at the scene.


    "Kill him!"


    "Fuck, who does that idiot think he is!"


    The people on the stage began to curse one after another.


    "Participants on stage, please take note of your wording." Zhao Xiaohua said into the microphone.


    "Even if I don''t say anything, it won''t change the fact that your Guardian Department is all trash." Chen Anping said.


    At this moment, Chen Anping''s face suddenly changed.


    The foot he used to step on Lin Ruofeng''s neck began to tremble.


    A wave of strength, though not very strong, yet very tenacious, came out from Lin Ruofeng''s body and then entered Chen Anping''s feet. This strength affected the strength of Chen Anping''s legs, causing them to tremble as they began to rise up bit by bit.


    Lin Ruifeng''s neck continued to support Chen Anping''s feet as he slowly moved upwards. Although the speed was very slow, it was still exceptionally firm.


    "Lie down!" Chen Anping gritted his teeth as he spoke, trying to push his foot down. But at this time, Chen Anping suddenly discovered that his strength was completely useless. No matter how much strength he used, Lin Ruifeng''s head was slowly lifting upwards.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "F * ck him!"


    Cheers broke out from the audience. Whether it was people from Jiang Yuan University or spectators from other places, they were all cheering for Lin Ruifeng.


    Lin Ruofeng''s eyes were bloodshot. He had exploded with an unprecedented amount of power.


    "Bastard!" Chen Anping howled in rage. He abruptly lifted his foot and then forcefully lowered it.


    With a bang, Lin Ruofeng''s head was directly smashed by this kick. A tremendous force once again pressed Lin Ruofeng''s head down, and this time it directly smashed it into the ground.


    Lin Ruofeng''s hands, which were supporting the ground, suddenly went limp. He collapsed to the ground, completely losing consciousness.


    He tried for a long time, but in the end, he could not stand up.


    "Hu!" Chen Anping gasped for breath. Although Lin Ruifeng had already fallen, the scene just now had still left him in great shock.


    The cheering from the entire venue came to an abrupt halt the moment Lin Ruifeng landed on the ground.


    It was as if someone had gripped the necks of everyone present. They originally thought that a reversal was about to occur, but reality had ruthlessly slapped their faces.


    There simply wasn''t any reversal. Lin Ruofeng almost stood up, but in the end he was still kicked down.


    The referee quickly announced the end of the match. Chen Anping had won, and soon after, Lin Ruifeng was lifted off the stage.


    The whole hall was silent. It was as if everyone had been slapped in the face.


    At this moment, a person stood up from his seat.


    When he stood up, the whole Jiangyuan University camp exploded with a loud sound.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    Everyone was screaming crazily, scaring those who didn''t know about Xu Taiping. They looked at the Jiang Yuan university students who looked like they had been injected with chicken blood in fear, not understanding why these people who seemed to be listless a second ago suddenly became like this.


    Clearly, there was a huge gap between Jiangyuan University and the defense department of Hai Sheng Group. Even if this Director Xu was very powerful, he couldn''t possibly have won three consecutive victories by himself, could he?


    Since it was impossible, why were the people from Jiang Yuan University so excited?


    At the beginning, everyone''s shouting was chaotic, but slowly, everyone''s rhythm became the same.


    As Xu Taiping walked towards the stage, the entire venue echoed with organized cheers.


    "Director Xu, Director Xu!"


    These students from Jiangyuan University had a kind of blind, fanatical love and confidence for Xu Taiping. It was as if in their eyes, there was nothing that Xu Taiping couldn''t accomplish in this world.


    Xu Taiping looked at those adorable students.


    These past few months, everything he had done had not been in vain. Of course, when he had done those things, no one had been expected to remember who had thanked him. However, these most adorable students had remembered everything he had done in their hearts.


    Xu Taiping had been cold-blooded and selfish in the past, but after he became a security guard at Jiangyuan University, everything had changed. He was willing to fight, risk, and change for these students.


    Rather than saying Xu Taiping was the all-round security for Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia, it would be more accurate to say that he was the all-round security for Jiang Yuan University. He could do anything to protect this school, as well as everyone within it.


    Director Xu''s shout had shaken the entire venue. It was as if the roof of the venue was about to be ripped off at any moment.


    Xu Taiping walked onto the stage and raised his fist.


    Everyone cheered, as if they had already won the championship.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand where these people from Jiangyuan University got so much passion from.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly pressed his hand down.


    In an instant, the entire venue was completely silent.


    The students of Jiangyuan University who were on stimulants all quieted down at the same time.


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    No matter how difficult it is to challenge them, I will not easily give up. Even if I am blocked from reaching the top ten again and again, I will still do my best for this book. Today, I will release five chapters. It doesn''t matter if you''re ranked 13 on the list last week, you should continue to work hard this week!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C415

    415


    "What an impressive display of power!" Chen Anping stood in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him and said, "There are still some benefits in having more people. At the very least, if you act tough, you can act tough."


    "I''m in a hurry, so I need to go to the infirmary to see my two colleagues. Can we start soon?" Xu Taiping said calmly.


    "Of course." Chen Anping sneered and said, "Next up, our Hai Sheng Group will let your Jiangyuan University experience what an elite is."


    "The match begins!"


    The referee ordered.


    Chen Anping took the stage with both hands, taking the stance.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even move his hands and feet. He stretched a bit, then looked at Chen Anping and said, "Three."


    "What?" Chen Anping was stunned for a moment.


    Swoosh!


    A shadow broke through the air and appeared in front of Chen Anping.


    "So fast!" The referee widened his eyes in fright. He didn''t think that security guards could actually see such speed in a match.


    "Two!"


    Xu Taiping''s voice reached Chen Anping''s ears, and soon after, Chen Anping saw an iron fist flying towards his face.


    His speed was too fast!


    Chen Anping was so fast that he had no chance of dodging. However, Chen Anping was not one of the five scum of the battle. He suddenly raised his hands and placed them in front of his own face.


    "One!" Xu Taiping''s voice once again drifted into Chen Anping''s ears. And this was the last voice in Chen Anping''s mind.


    When he landed, Xu Taiping''s fist pushed against Chen Anping''s hand, heavily smashing onto his face.


    Chen Anping''s entire body flew a dozen meters away like a cannonball. Then, he heavily crashed into the Hai Sheng group''s resting area, smashing all the chairs into pieces.


    Xu Taiping slowly retracted his fist and stood there. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the judge and said, "That''s enough."


    "Ah?" "Ahhh!" The judge was startled, he regained his senses and shouted, "Xu Taiping, victory! The second contestant from Hai Sheng group is about to go on stage. "


    "Boss, haven''t you gotten it yet?" Zhou Haitu asked Xu Bajie at the side in a low voice.


    "There''s no news yet, but it should be soon. You can go and support yourself!" Xu Bajie said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Bei Tu nodded and walked up the stage with heavy steps.


    Xu Taiping pointed three fingers at Zhou Haodi.


    "Do you think I''m as weak as Chen Anping?!" He was angered by Xu Taiping''s actions and roared, "You think you can defeat me within three seconds? He was overthinking it! The strongest thing about laozi is his endurance! "


    "Three punches." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Haodi, saying, "If I fight, I won''t be able to vent my hatred."


    Zhou Haitu felt a chill run down his spine, and said, "You ¡­ "Don''t be like this, the one who injured you just now wasn''t me, it was Chen Anping."


    Xu Taiping sneered, but didn''t say anything.


    "The match begins!"


    The referee ordered.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With a bellow, like a male pig in heat, Zhou Houfu ran towards Xu Taiping.


    "The first punch." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Bei Tu stopped abruptly and covered his head with his hands.


    He reacted quickly, but Xu Taiping didn''t move an inch.


    A few seconds later, Zhou Haitu carefully opened his hands and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m just saying." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, "I still don''t plan to attack."


    "You bastard!" He felt that his character had been insulted, and he charged towards Xu Taiping once again.


    "The first punch." Xu Taiping raised a finger.


    He did not want to be tricked by Xu Taiping a second time. He did not think that he would be so foolish as to be tricked twice in succession by someone else.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Houdi was right in front of Xu Taiping, his huge fist striking towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    The fist was so big that it was almost half the size of Xu Taiping''s face. If he was hit, it would be the end of him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly took a step back. He raised his left hand, palm forward, while his right hand withdrew.


    Peng!


    This huge fist landed squarely on Xu Taiping''s left palm, as if the two had agreed on something beforehand.


    Zhou Bei Tu thought he would knock Xu Taiping flying out, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to retreat a few steps. Xu Taiping just stood there motionlessly, looking like he even wanted to drink a cup of coffee.


    Right at that moment, Xu Taiping''s foot that was retreating a step forward, suddenly landing on the ground.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand moved forward as soon as his foot touched the ground.


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    This punch landed directly on Zhou Haitu''s chest.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not use even an inch of his strength, because Zhou Haodi was not an ugly cow, and did not deserve to use an inch of his strength.


    Zhou Hou Tu''s body came to a sudden halt, while Zhou Hou Tu started to rapidly retreat.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Zhou Haitu took small adorable steps as he retreated, retreating as if he wanted to retreat all the way to the end of the world.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping stepped forward.


    Xu Taiping rushed forward, and Zhou Dai retreated. The two of them advanced in the same direction, and Xu Taiping''s speed was countless times faster than Zhou Dai''s.


    Seeing that he was about to fall out of the battling platform, Xu Taiping suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! " He did not think that Xu Pingping grabbed him and did not let him fall to the ground to protect him. Xu Pingping had said that he would hit him three times, so now he was sure that Xu Pingping would hit him again.


    "The second punch." Xu Taiping held up two fingers.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah!" Zhou Houfu cried out in fear, his other hand smashing towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping lowered his body, dodging the attack, and then threw a punch at Zhou Haitao''s stomach.


    Bang!


    It could clearly be seen that Xu Taiping''s fist was sinking deeper and deeper into Zhou Haoji''s flesh, as if he wanted to pierce through his body.


    He opened his mouth wide and his tongue came out.


    "The third punch." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out, and before Zhou Haodi could do anything, Xu Taiping''s fist that had struck his stomach suddenly retracted, and then he lifted it up.


    Bang!


    This punch landed directly on Zhou Haitao''s chin.


    The huge force caused Zhou Haodi to fly one or two meters high, and then he landed heavily outside of the battling platform.


    "Xu Taiping wins!"


    The referee timely shouted.


    Zhou Haitu stood up with great difficulty and touched his body in surprise.


    Other than his chin that seemed to have some broken bones, he seemed completely fine after taking two punches from Xu Taiping!


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was just a facade?


    "Deep Earth, are you alright?" Xu Bajie shouted.


    "I didn''t ¡­" As soon as he said that word, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ugh!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Zhou Haitu''s mouth. After that, his face turned pale as a heart-wrenching pain spread out from his stomach and chest.


    Zhou Houfu clutched his stomach and chest in pain, turning his head to look at Xu Taiping in fright.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "Goodbye."


    "This, why ¡­" Zhou Haitu took two steps back in fear before spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "Send him to the treatment!" Xu Bajie quickly called out.


    The group of people immediately surrounded Zhou Houdi and carried him away.


    "Young man, you can use your strength to perfection!" The judge stood beside Xu Taiping and praised in a low voice.


    "You''re too kind. It''s just a little bit of fur." Xu Taiping shook his head humbly.


    Below the stage, Xu Bajie looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    Xu Taiping''s performance was just too terrifying. He defeated Chen Anping in three seconds and beat Zhou Haodi half to death in three punches. Although Xu Taiping was very strong, he wasn''t that strong.


    At this moment, a man wearing the uniform of the security department of Heshan Group walked up to Xu Bajie, handed him a necklace and said, "He''s already in control."


    Xu Bajie''s eyes lit up. He looked at the necklace in his hand and said, "Okay, this is the time we''re waiting for!"


    With that said, Xu Eight stepped onto the stage with his head held high and his chest held high.


    "You''re really very strong, much stronger than I''ve imagined." Xu Bajie stood in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "Should I thank you for your praise?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I''m not praising you. I''m just saying the truth." As he spoke, he suddenly opened his hands and faced Xu Taiping with his palms, saying, "Do you feel that this looks a little familiar?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Eight Steps'' hands, and his pupils contracted, and he turned to look at his own resting area.


    Sure enough, Song Jia''s mother had disappeared.


    Xu Eight steps smiled and put the necklace back into his pocket, saying to Xu Taiping, "Sometimes, the strong will face many more trials."


    "It would seem that, in order to win, you have already renounced your bottom line." Xu Taiping coldly looked at Xu Bajie and said.


    "Bottom line?" Our bottom line is winning. " Xu Bajie stretched his limbs and asked, "Are you ready for the fight?"


    "Come." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Xu Bajie as he spoke.


    The entire venue was filled with cheers and shouts.


    Xu Taiping''s previous performance was simply too brilliant. The two security guards of the Heshan Group had been abused to the extreme, which was too much for the spectators of the Jiangyuan University. They were now looking forward to Xu Taiping defeating the last Xu eight steps and leading the Jiangyuan University''s defense department to the peak.


    "The match begins!"


    The referee ordered.


    "I''m coming!" Xu Bajie shouted and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Judging from his speed and the footwork he was using, this Xu Eight Steps was much more powerful than the two from before!


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C416

    416


    This conference hall was located inside the sports committee. It took up a large area and was similar to a basketball court. There were many rooms in the conference hall, including a pile of junk, exercise equipment, and some empty.


    In one of the empty rooms, Song Jia woke up slowly.


    The moment she woke up, Song Jia discovered that her hands were tied behind her back while she was sitting on the ground.


    In front of him was the young man who had spoken to him earlier. He was sitting on a chair, looking at his cell phone.


    The room was about a dozen square meters or so in size, and the lighting was dim.


    "You brought me here to threaten Xu Taiping?" Song Jia asked.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then looked towards Song Jia and asked, "How did you know?"


    "As long as my brain isn''t damaged, I can basically think of something." Song Jia shook her head and said, "Are you a newbie?"


    "What do you mean newbie?!" I''m not a professional in this sort of thing. " The young man shook his head.


    "What about the others?" Song Jia asked.


    "They? Since they have all gone back, it''s enough for me to stay here and watch over you. Just with these thin arms and thin legs of yours? " The young man laughed.


    "That''s why you and your companions are all novices." Song Jia sighed helplessly. After that, she moved her hands from her back to her front and the rope that was tied to her hands actually snapped and fell to the ground.


    The young man widened his eyes as he looked disbelievingly at Song Jia. He had specially used the nylon rope to help Song Jia, even a man would not be able to escape from the nylon rope, let alone a woman like Song Jia with her arms and legs.


    How did she do it?


    At that moment, the young man saw a palm-sized blade in Song Jia''s hand.


    "When kidnapping someone, the first thing you have to do is to make sure they don''t have a knife on them." Song Jia held the knife that had killed Xia Jiang before, looked at the young man opposite her and calmly said, "If you don''t want to get hurt, open the door."


    "You ¡­ "Don''t be rash!" The young man was also not a criminal, he was just a regular employee of Heshan Group, he caught Song Jia for money and not for money, but to restrict Xu Taiping. Now that Song Jia had a knife in her hand, how could he dare to oppose her? He quickly opened the door and was the first to run out of the room.


    "How boring." Song Jia''s mouth twitched. She picked up her bag from the floor and walked out of the room.


    "How did you get to the venue?" Song Jia glanced left and right. She was not familiar with her surroundings, so she could only follow her senses and walk towards the other side.


    In the venue.


    Xu Taiping didn''t move an inch as he faced the incoming Xu eight steps. It seemed as if he had resigned himself to fate.


    Xu Bajie was secretly delighted in his heart. Grabbing hold of Song Jia meant that he had taken control of Xu Taiping''s mingmen. Right now, there was only one way left for Xu Taiping, and that was to admit defeat!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Pingping appeared in front of him. He punched Xu Pingping with all his might because he knew that Xu Pingping wouldn''t fight back, and he wouldn''t dodge.


    This punch was extremely powerful. If it hit an ordinary person in the face, he would probably be able to cripple him.


    A bang could be heard as the fist slammed into Xu Taiping''s chest, causing a muffled bang to echo out.


    Xu Taiping stood there unmoving, enduring the punch.


    Xu Bajie''s eyes went wide, and he looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    Under such a powerful punch, how could Xu Taiping not react at all?


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed Xu Eight''s wrist.


    "You, what are you trying to do, are you looking to die?!" Xu Bajie hurriedly scolded.


    "You misjudged someone." Xu Taiping grabbed onto Xu Bajie''s wrist and said coldly, "Song Jia is not someone you small fry can deal with."


    With that said, Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked Xu Ba''s lower body.


    This kick was incomparably fierce and Xu Bajie wanted to retreat, but his hand had already been grabbed by Xu Taiping and there was nowhere to retreat to.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s kick landed directly on Xu Pingping''s lower body. The powerful force sent Xu Pingping''s lower body flying backwards, but because Xu Pingping had grabbed his upper body, Xu Pingping wasn''t able to fly out. Xu Pingping could only do something like flying in front of Xu Pingping.


    That was not the end. Xu Taiping pulled Xu Bajie right in front of him, then lifted his other hand, bent his arm, and smashed the back of Xu Bajie''s head with his elbow.


    Bang!


    Xu Pingping''s upper body suddenly fell to the ground and then bounced back up. Xu Pingping''s grip on Xu Pingfan''s upper body did not loosen as he fiercely threw his hand towards the other side.


    Xu Eight Steps was like a kite being grabbed by Xu Taiping''s hand, smashing towards the ground on the other side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Pingping fell heavily onto the ground, his entire body bouncing up. Before he could say anything, Xu Taiping had already flung his hand to the side!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Bajie once again slammed into the ground on the other side.


    Logically speaking, Xu Pingping shouldn''t be able to destroy him so easily, but he had judged wrongly in the beginning. He had punched out with all his might, and hadn''t thought of giving in at all, and he hadn''t expected that Xu Pingping would actually dare to counterattack. As a result, after Xu Pingping had taken control of his wrist, he had become a meat on the chopping board, and could only be casually slaughtered.


    Seeing that the judge was about to stop the competition, Xu Taiping loosened his grip.


    Xu Bajie lay face down on the ground, his body trembling slightly.


    The judge frowned and asked, "Can the contestants from the eighth step continue?"


    "I... I can. " Xu Bajie raised his head with much difficulty and then placed his hands on the ground to support his body up bit by bit until he stood up.


    "His endurance is really good. As expected of someone who practices Baji Fist." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hu!" Xu Bajie exhaled a long breath and said, "Since you want to do this, I swear to the heavens that you will definitely regret it. Even if you win today, you will definitely regret it."


    "Regret is a negation of one''s own ability." Xu Pingping looked at Xu Pingfan calmly, "I have never regretted doing anything before. Of course, to you, you are destined to regret what you did today."


    "Bastard!" Xu Bajie roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "It was a mistake for you not to admit defeat."


    "It was also a mistake for you to use such crafty tricks."


    "You''re overestimating yourself. This is even more of a mistake."


    "With so many mistakes, it''s already decided. Today, you will become a cripple."


    Xu Taiping''s voice floated into Xu Eight Steps'' ears.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Xu Eight Steps.


    Xu Eight Steps struck out with a fist, and Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly turned into a swimming snake. It wrapped itself around Xu Eight Steps'' arm, and then suddenly sank down.


    With a kacha sound, Xu Bajie''s arm completely deformed. Then, Xu Taiping used his other hand to pull on Xu Bajie''s other hand.


    With another kacha sound, Xu Eight Step''s other hand also deformed.


    The referee was shocked, but just as he was about to open his mouth, Xu Taiping suddenly lifted his foot and stomped hard on the ground.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s foot stepped on Xu Eight Steps'' toes, and then his knee went in.


    Crack!


    Another crisp sound.


    "Xu Tai ¡­" The referee opened his mouth wanting to tell Xu Taiping to stop, but Xu Taiping had his foot as the center, he spun on the spot, raising his other foot high into the air, grabbing Xu Taiping''s neck, then pressing down hard.


    Xu Eight steps landed heavily on the ground, completely immobilized. His hands bent in a strange manner, one leg was the same, with only one leg remaining intact.


    The whole process took less than three seconds, and the referee''s words were finally shouted out.


    "Xu Taiping wins, the match is over!"


    Xu Bajie lay face down on the ground.


    The entire venue was deathly silent.


    Everyone thought that the next time Xu Pingping stood up, there would be an explosive burst of energy. However, they didn''t expect that when he stood up and attacked Xu Taiping again, this was actually the situation he was facing.


    Both his hands were obviously broken, and one of his legs was also broken.


    Such a scene had never appeared before in this martial arts competition.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was just too fast, and before the referee could react, he had already crippled Xu Eight Steps.


    After a few seconds of dead silence, Jiang Yuan University was the first to erupt in cheers.


    "Oh, that''s true. Director Xu, that''s awesome!"


    "Director Xu, you''re the most amazing one! I love you!"


    "Director Xu, I''m going to give birth to your baby!" Everyone cheered and clapped loudly. All the anger they had accumulated earlier was released at this moment. Xu Pingping had created miracles for the school countless times in the past. But today, he wrote down his miracles once again.


    The school director, Lin Ru and the rest also stood up from their seats and clapped excitedly.


    Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo embraced excitedly.


    At the entrance of the stadium.


    Song Jia stood at the entrance of the tunnel, smiling as she looked at Xu Taiping, who was also looking back at her.


    No one noticed Song Jia''s presence, only Xu Taiping noticed.


    When Xu Qing took his first move, Xu Taiping saw Song Jia''s shadow. It was this shadow that gave Xu Taiping endless courage.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Xu Eight, squatted down, and took out the necklace from his pocket. Then he turned around and walked over to the person at the entrance of the tunnel.


    "Participant Xu Taiping, please wait a moment. We still need to present the award ceremony!" The referee quickly said.


    Xu Taiping ignored him and walked to the entrance of the tunnel.


    Countless cameras were aimed at Xu Taiping.


    "You''re really amazing." Song Jia said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, opened up the necklace, and placed it on Song Jia, saying, "You are also very powerful."


    Song Jia looked down at the pendant on her chest, then looked at Xu Taiping. She suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, then tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips.


    "This is your reward." I''ll be leaving first. With so many people, it''ll be troublesome. " Song Jia let go of Xu Taiping''s hand, smiled at him and winked, then turned and left, leaving Xu Taiping in a daze. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C417

    417


    This kiss was caught by countless cameras.


    The pretty girl and the hero, regardless of which TV they were on, were the best cPs. And on this day, this pair of cPs appeared in real life, so the media definitely wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to stir up hype.


    The scene of the kiss was broadcasted to thousands of families.


    This kiss was evaluated as the best shot of this year''s competition of the city''s security system.


    Xu Taiping watched as Song Jia left. He could not help but smile bitterly. He then turned around and walked back to the stage.


    Next would be the awards ceremony. The leaders of the sports committee would present the top three winners this time around. Xu Taiping would naturally go onstage as a representative of Jiangyuan University, while Shi Kong would be the representative of Jun Yue Group. As for the second place winner, Hai Sheng Group, it would be led by a security guard, who could not be identified, because the other three people were currently receiving treatment.


    "Congratulations, Benefactor Xu." Shikong stood beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to you too." Xu Taiping laughed, "You''ve brought honor to Shaolin Temple."


    "Benefactor Xu, I received a call from our host yesterday, he hopes that you can make a trip to our Shaolin Temple in your free time. Of course, we have no other intentions, at least we hope to have some further contact with you!" Shi Kong said.


    "When I have time, I will definitely go!" Of course, he would definitely not go to Shaolin Temple. Shaolin Temple had existed for thousands of years in China, it was filled with hidden talents and hidden talents, even Xu Taiping did not think that he could come and go as he pleased. Now that everyone suspected him, if he went again, he might not be able to come out.


    A leader of the committee gave Xu Taiping the trophy that represented the championship.


    When Xu Taiping raised the trophy high up, the entire hall was in an uproar. The students from Jiangyuan University were all crazily roaring with joy as they vented the joy in their hearts. Soon after, Xu Taiping received the MVP trophy from the sports committee and was selected as the most valuable security guard in this competition.


    Of course, to Jiang Yuan University, they had also benefited greatly. After all, Xu Taiping represented Jiang Yuan University, and if he was able to make a name for himself in this competition, then the students who would be studying for Jiang Yuan University in the future, at least they wouldn''t have to worry too much about their safety.


    After receiving the award, Xu Taiping walked off the stage with the trophy in his hand.


    "Peace, I am not mistaken. Everything you brought to our Jiangyuan University will be recorded in the school history!" Lin Ru stood in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "That''s just what I should do." Xu Taiping said humbly.


    "Our board of directors has actually already made a decision, and that is, as long as you can represent our school''s defense department to take first place in this competition, the board of directors will reward you with one hundred thousand in cash. Now, I''m happy to tell you, one hundred thousand yuan, you''ve got it!" Lin Ru laughed.


    "Many thanks Chairman. I hope that part of this money can be used as a bonus for Lin Ruifeng and Chen Yongwu. The rest can be used as a benefit for everyone in the Defense Department." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you?" Lin Ru asked.


    "Me? I don''t need it, my monthly salary is already enough, enough! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Good, then I will decide on my own. I will give both Lin Ruifeng and Chen Yongwu a prize of 30,000 yuan and the other 40,000 yuan as the welfare. We will distribute the other 40,000 yuan to all the people in the security department and at the same time, I will also personally take out 100,000 yuan as your reward, Xu Taiping!" Lin Ru laughed.


    "Chairman, you are so generous." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The value you bring to this school is not something that a small amount of a hundred thousand yuan can measure!" Lin Ru sighed and said.


    "Chen Wen, Yong Wu and Rui Feng, are they still in the infirmary?" Xu Taiping asked Chen Wen.


    "Yes, they''re all in the infirmary!" Chen Wen said.


    "Then let''s go and see them." As Xu Taiping spoke, he led the group to the infirmary.


    At this time, Chen Yong and Lin Ruofeng were still in the infirmary receiving treatment. When Xu Taiping arrived, their treatment had already ended.


    When Xu Taiping took out the trophy, the two Jiang Yuan university security guards, who had sustained some minor injuries, were so excited that their eyes were filled with tears. If not for their physical condition, they would have stood up and hugged the trophy and jumped out of the room.


    "Also, let me tell you a piece of good news. Director Xu has taken out sixty thousand yuan as his bonus!" Chen Wen said with a smile.


    "How can this be? This is Director Xu''s bonus! How can it be given to us!" Chen Yong and Lin Ruofeng quickly shook their heads and said.


    "Our Director Xu isn''t someone who lacks money. Just take this money and recuperate properly so that you can return to school as soon as possible!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "Thank you very much, Director Xu!" Chen Yongwu and Lin Ruofeng excitedly looked at Xu Taiping. Thirty thousand dollars was nothing to Xu Taiping, but to these two people, it was equivalent to a year''s worth of salary.


    "Taiping, come with me." Lin Ru suddenly walked up to Xu Taiping and whispered.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping said as he followed Lin Ru out.


    "Someone is looking for you." Lin Ru said, "He''s at the chairman''s office on the third floor."


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know once you get there. It''s a good thing." Lin Ru smiled mysteriously.


    Although Xu Taiping felt it was a bit strange, he still went downstairs and headed towards the director''s office on the third floor.


    When Xu Taiping pushed open the office door, he discovered that many people had already arrived. Among them were Shi Kong, Zhang Quan Dan, and a few security guards who had performed quite well in the competition.


    There were about ten people in total.


    Other than these people, there was no one else in the office.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the office, the originally noisy office immediately turned silent.


    "What is he trying to do?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "We don''t know either." Shikong shook his head and said, "We were told to come."


    At this moment, a person walked into the office behind Xu Taiping.


    This person was wearing a black suit and had a pair of sunglasses on his face. He looked extremely cool.


    "Let me introduce myself." The man walked to the back of the desk, took off his glasses, and said, "I''m the head of the National Security Agency''s special task force team, code name razor."


    National Security Agency?


    The moment this title was given, everyone present immediately felt a sense of respect. It had to be said that the National Security Agency was responsible for national security, and they were even more powerful than the average police.


    "I won''t say anything polite to you guys. I assume you''ve all more or less heard about the upcoming Shanghainese Economic Summit." Razor said.


    "I''ve heard of it. It seems to be quite a big gathering!" Someone said.


    "That''s right, this economic summit is one of the biggest events of the year, and the economic scholars from all over the world will be discussing the current economic situation at this summit. And this summit will be held exactly on the eleventh of the next month, which means to say, there will be around twenty days left, and the main reason why I called you here is to ask you, the elite of the security system of Jiangyuan City, to cooperate with our special task force three groups to protect and escort this summit. The security of this summit will be given to our national security bureau, do you understand?" That is to say, every single one of you here has been demoted. " Razor said.


    "On the eleventh of next month? I want to get married! " One of them said.


    "Postpone." Razor waved his hand and said, "For this economic summit, our country fought for a long time before finally landing in Jiangyuan City''s Xiangshan District, where everyone''s background was clearly investigated by us, meeting the security requirements for this summit. For now, it is not that our National Security Bureau''s Special Service Group Three requests for your help, but our country needs your help, because you are a native of Jiangyuan City, and your knowledge of Jiangyuan City is far greater than ours. This is also your greatest role. At the same time, all of you, who are in the lead, will receive a special employment certificate from the National Security Agency, and will become non-staff members of the National Security Agency. This will be of great help to you in the future, such as choosing a school for your children. "" Oh? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    When the people present heard that there was a ten thousand yuan subsidy and that there was even a certificate for special employment, their hearts immediately became excited.


    "Any other questions?" the razor asked.


    "How many days does the meeting last?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Our country is a safe country, so the security for this kind of large conference is very tight. It''s not just you guys, we have a lot of experts deployed here and there to ensure that no mishaps occur. At the moment, we haven''t received any information about someone attacking the economic summit, so this time, you guys can respond to the economic summit with a relatively relaxed attitude. Razor said.


    "If you say so, then we can be at ease. Otherwise, if it''s the National Security Agency and the Special Task Force, I''ll be frightened!" A security guard laughed.


    Everyone laughed. Only Xu Taiping did not, because he had the feeling that things would not be so simple. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C418

    418


    If what Razor said was true and there was no danger at all, then they could have just asked the company to hire some people. Why bother with a martial arts competition? Why bother with ten teams?


    These ten security teams were the best security forces in the entire Jiang Yuan city. Everyone here was the trump card of the security forces. If this meeting was really that safe, why did they use such a powerful force?


    Besides, there were also a lot of local police in Jiangyuan city, so why didn''t they use the police?


    "Why don''t you use the police?" Some people raised Xu Taiping''s doubts.


    "Because the police also have their own matters to deal with. On the day of the meeting, the police will need to control the entire city, the exit point, the entry point, as well as the station, the port airport, and so on. They will need to set up their own police force to prevent any accidents, or other things that might affect the meeting. It''s very convenient to use your words, because you''re security guards, so you''re very familiar with this job. Unlike the police, who catch bad people, the police catch bad people, but as security personnel, most of the time, they''re not as professional as you guys. " The razor explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone came to a realization.


    "Does anyone have any questions? If there are no problems, form your own team as soon as possible and submit the list to the committee. Within three days, I will make sure that your name list is dropped! " Razor said.


    "No problem!" Everyone agreed.


    "Alright, let''s disperse!" Razor said.


    Everyone left the office.


    "Do you think that if you perform well this time, you''ll be directly absorbed by the National Security Agency and become an internal member?" Someone beside Xu Taiping commented.


    "It''s possible. I heard that the National Security Agency often develops spies in all walks of life throughout the country. If they perform well, they might really be absorbed." The others chimed in.


    Xu Taiping frowned. If what these people said was true, then he would have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he would be absorbed by the National Security Bureau.


    He was not afraid of the NSA, but if the NSA wanted to recruit him, he would definitely not agree. After all, he was doing a pretty good job at the NSA right now, so if he entered the NSA, there would definitely be a mission. If there was a mission, then there would be trouble.


    Walking out of the committee building, Xu Taiping gave Song Jia a call.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m at home, watching TV with Erzi." Song Jia said while stroking Erye''s dog head.


    "You sure are ambitious. You''ve been tied up by someone, but now you can still treat it as nothing." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What have I not experienced before? This kind of thing is not worth mentioning." Song Jia Niang replied.


    "Alright, be careful. I''ll take a trip to school, then I''ll go home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your return."


    After hanging up, just as Xu Taiping was about to head over to school, he suddenly received a call from Su Xiangzi.


    "I saw on TV that you took first place in the tournament?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, you don''t even know how to treat people even after taking first place? I''ve been waiting for you to ask me out! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then wait a while, I''ll see when I have time to invite you. Let''s do it like this, I''m going back to school, we''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    On the other side of the phone, Su Nian Ci gritted her teeth in hatred. She had already said this much, and Xu Taiping actually didn''t even take the initiative to invite her to a meal or something. Could it be that this person really felt nothing for her?


    Su Nian Ci was once again skeptical of his own charisma.


    Just as Xu Taiping was happily returning to the school, in the Jiang Yuan People''s Hospital, Xu Bajie was being pushed into the operating room.


    Xu Bajie''s injury could no longer be treated in the medical ward of the body committee, so he was transferred to the Jiang Yuan People''s Hospital.


    From what the doctor said, Xu Bajie was severely injured. Even if he recovered in the end, his strength would drop to a very low level because his bones were completely broken. Even if he reattached this broken bone, it still wouldn''t be comparable to what it used to be.


    "Do you want to talk to the family of the director?" Zhou Houdi whispered.


    "Let''s talk about this after the chairman has woken up. If I told the head of the director''s family, there''s no guarantee that there will be a murder case, and it''s not like you don''t know, the chairman''s father is a big shot, and his son is crippled right now, so he can''t go crazy. With the chairman''s father''s status, if he went to Xu Taiping, then only death awaits him!" Chen Anping said.


    "That can only be decided after the director''s operation is done." Zhou Houdi nodded.


    Roughly an hour later, Xu Bajie was pushed out of the operation room and sent into the intensive care unit.


    "Director." Zhou Houdi and Chen Anping sat around Xu Bajie.


    "Call me at home." Xu Bajie lay on the sickbed, looking at the ceiling listlessly as he said, "My family will have to avenge me."


    "Understood, Director!"


    Jiang Yuan University.


    The taxi carrying Xu Taiping stopped at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver, got off the car, and walked to the school gate.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that the school gates were open, but there was no one inside.


    From Xu Taiping''s perspective, there did not seem to be a single soul in the whole of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked through the door.


    Just at this moment ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few air-piercing sounds were suddenly heard, followed by a series of explosions in the sky.


    Although it was daytime, Xu Taiping could still see fireworks falling from the sky.


    "Welcome back, hero!"


    "Director Xu is mighty and domineering!"


    Banners were opened on the outside of the school building, and people started pouring in from all directions.


    "Welcome, welcome!" The crowd walked towards Xu Taiping while shouting, flowers in hand.


    Xu Taiping had never seen such a battle before, it was a treatment only the upper echelons of the school had received. In that moment, Xu Taiping was a little confused, but he quickly reacted and quickly raised his arms, bowing deeply to the people around him as well as to the people further away.


    To the students of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping and his men were heroes.


    Everyone had a different definition of a hero in their hearts. In the eyes of the students and staff at Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping was equivalent to a hero.


    Xu Taiping had brought too many things to this school, and these things couldn''t be explained in a few words.


    Everyone''s love for Xu Taiping came from the bottom of their heart, and with Xu Taiping''s school, they felt more secure.


    Zhou Nuo was the fastest, being the first to rush to Xu Taiping''s side. Then he squatted on the ground and put Xu Taiping on his shoulder.


    There were more and more people gathering at the school gate, and soon, there were thousands of people gathered there.


    Everyone shouted Xu Taiping''s name and slogan, welcoming him back to school and their hero back to school.


    Xu Taiping was truly touched. He waved his hands to show his gratitude.


    The welcoming ceremony lasted for over half an hour before it ended.


    The entire defense center was filled with flowers and gifts, all given to Xu Taiping by his classmates.


    For today''s competition, not only had Jiang Yuan University sent several hundred students to watch it, they had also set up numerous projectors in the academy to broadcast the competition live. Therefore, when Xu Taiping had won, the entire academy had long since turned into a sea of joy.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had faced the most vicious and cruel villains, and the enemy was cunning and cunning, so he was exceptionally cold-blooded and callous. But now, he was facing these simplest and most innocent students.


    When the crowd dispersed and looked at the room full of gifts, Xu Taiping felt a rare sense of satisfaction.


    He was very satisfied with his current life. Everything that had happened in the past would slowly fade in these calm and warm days.


    In the evening.


    After Xu Taiping distributed the school benefits to all the security guards, he walked out of the school gate, took a taxi and headed towards his home.


    "You really have changed a lot." The driver in the driver''s seat said.


    The driver''s voice was very neutral, but from the sound of it, it was a woman.


    The chauffeur wore a hat with the brim pressed down a bit, so from the back, it was impossible to see her appearance clearly.


    However, Xu Taiping already knew who he was when he got on the car.


    "Sometimes change isn''t always a bad thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "I envy you." The driver said with a melancholy tone, "You have found your life goal, but I am still at a loss, not knowing what to do next."


    "Let''s leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not you." The driver shook his head and said, "You are a blood wolf, a blood wolf that can easily kill an ugly ox and a mouse, and I am just a small Nightingale. I submit to the organization, unlike you, I can be above the organization, and if you want to leave, no one will dare to stop you, because they know that the consequences of stopping you are not something they can afford. If I want to leave, they can kill me within minutes, so, I cannot leave.


    "I can''t always save you like last time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps the next time you see me, I will be a corpse." The driver laughed.


    "Work hard to live on until the day you can leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s easier said than done. You''re not going to marry me as your wife, so if you marry me, I might be able to use your power to escape." The driver said.


    "You''re being naughty again, Nightingale." Xu Taiping leaned his head forward from the back and said, "Do you want to come to my house for a meal?"


    "Never mind, I''m here to bid you farewell." The driver shook his head and said, "The organization will start a war with Kunlun soon. I wonder if the next time we meet, it will be like this now or become a cold corpse."


    This is an article that has been edited from the Earthen Cartoon Company''s web page with the same name, Hot Blood Youth Campus style. Everyone can pay attention to the collection of this new book, since this is a customized article and the update isn''t stable, but I can guarantee that it will definitely be a good book. After all, it was written by Old Shi and I. This book updates will not reduce, you can rest assured ~) Mobile users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C419

    419


    The war between the Hall of Blood and Karakorum had already begun.


    The Blood Slaughter Temple still didn''t understand why Kunlun had deliberately set them up to deal with the people from the Blood Slaughter Temple. They also didn''t understand why the people from Karakorum didn''t kill them after catching the killers from the Blood Slaughter Temple.


    The Hall of Blood was the number one organization in the world of assassins. Its predecessor was the Hall of Blood and Soul that dominated the entire world.


    Therefore, this was destined to happen. No one could insult the dignity of the Blood Slaughter Temple. Regardless of your purpose, regardless of whether or not you had killed the killers of the Blood Slaughter Temple, since you had initiated the war, the Blood Slaughter Temple would surely respond with war.


    This was the usual style of doing things in the Blood Slaughter Temple; it was incomparably domineering.


    When Xu Taiping saw Kunlun that day, he already knew the result.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "We''ll take the left turn up ahead."


    "It feels good to have a family, doesn''t it?" the driver asked.


    "I''m willing to be your family, if you don''t mind." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ll talk about it after this war ends. If I can live, if I can kill Kunlun''s people, then maybe, I can quit." The driver laughed.


    "You are much stronger than anyone who sees you. Why are you still hiding something?" "Just like last time, I don''t believe that the little mouse and the ugly ox can catch you so easily." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I want to see what they want." "It''s all too bizarre. I won''t reveal all my cards until I know what''s really going on."


    "The organization probably doesn''t have an accurate understanding of your true strength, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who knows?" The driver shrugged, turned the steering wheel to the side, and said, "You''re home."


    "Don''t put yourself in dire straits in the future. That''s not good." Xu Taiping took a fifty out of his pocket and handed it to the driver.


    "Understood, you should also live a good life." The driver took the money and said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at her affectionately, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t be so reluctant to part with me, get out of the car. We''ve known each other for so many years, how can you grumble like this with me?" The driver laughed and scolded.


    "No, you haven''t found my money yet ¡­" Xu Taiping said embarrassedly.


    "Get lost!"


    Getting out of the car, Xu Taiping was a little depressed.


    He had safely left the organization, but just like what he had seen, the rest of the organization wasn''t able to withdraw safely. Just like the Nightingale in the car, she had to continue carrying out her mission, and continue to fight to the death.


    In the past, he had cooperated with Nightingale several times, so their relationship could be considered the best in the organization. Nightingale was responsible for gathering information, infiltrating, destroying, and Xu Taiping was the one who carried out the final killing move, and their teamwork was not just flawless, it could also be considered as the sound of the zither and the cry. Now that Nightingale was fighting alone like this, Xu Taiping had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xu Taiping sighed and took the elevator upstairs.


    The elevator quickly arrived at Xu Taiping''s home.


    Xu Taiping''s house was open, and a pair of shoes he had never seen before were placed in front of it.


    Xu Taiping glanced at his shoes, then walked into the house.


    In the living room, a man was sitting upright.


    Song Jia sat on the sofa beside her. She was wearing only a nightgown and had her legs crossed. She was currently watching television.


    The man had a cup of water in front of him. There was water in the cup, but it was obvious that he hadn''t drunk a single drop.


    Ergon was sleeping on the floor and didn''t notice that the man sitting on the sofa was actually a killer.


    "You really dare to let this person in?" Xu Taiping said to Song Jia and smiled.


    "He said he was looking for you, so I let him in." Song Jia said indifferently.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Song Jia''s side and sat down. He then looked at the upright Xuanyuan Tianlong and said, "Speak, what are you doing here? Continue challenging me? "


    "Please accept me as your disciple!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng, who was sitting beside him, suddenly stood up and kneeled down with a thump in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was stupefied, and even Song Jia, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. Even Ergon, who was sleeping, raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Tianlong, dumbfounded.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping wondered if there was something wrong with his hearing.


    "I said, please accept me as your disciple, Mr Xu!" As Xuanyuan Tianfeng said that, he gave Xu Taiping a deep bow. His entire head hit the ground, producing a loud bang.


    "Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? I am taking you in as my disciple?" Weren''t you always thinking of killing me? How am I supposed to take you in as my disciple? "Could it be that I''m going to teach you and then let you kill me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My goal in life is to kill you, but this does not conflict with my request for you to accept me as your disciple. Just because you accept me as your disciple does not mean that I will definitely surpass you!" Xuanyuan Tianlong said seriously.


    "Taiping, where did this devilish brat come from?" Song Jia said in a low voice.


    "It''s very complicated, you don''t need to worry about it. Go back to your room." Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t do. I need to hear it clearly. I don''t even know what you did in the past, and this is taking in a disciple and killing you. Why do I feel like you weren''t a good person before?" Song Jia asked.


    "Then listen, I won''t explain it to you." Xu Taiping looked at Xuanyuan Tianlong and said, "Give me a reason, why would I want you as my disciple?"


    "Because in the future, I will definitely surpass you. I will definitely become the new King of Assassins, and I will definitely become the strongest man in this world. At that time, I will tell people that you are my master, and you will also have honor!" Xuanyuan Tianwu said in all seriousness.


    "Pfft!"


    Song Jia spat out a mouthful of water that she had just drunk. She said while covering her mouth, "Are you sure? The King of Assassins has appeared? Are you making a movie? "


    "Don''t talk." Xu Taiping glared at Song Jia.


    "If you don''t speak, then don''t speak. Why are you staring at me?" Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, then patted Ergou''s head and said, "Ergon, let''s watch our TV."


    "Heaven''s Gift. The reason why I call you that does not mean that I''m close to you. Rather, it''s because I feel that it would be a bit awkward to say the word ''Xuan Yuan'' more." Xu Taiping said.


    "Teacher, if you are willing to talk about me, then talk about me. I won''t have any objections!" Xuanyuan Tianlong said seriously.


    "Don''t call me a teacher, I''ve never agreed to take you in as my disciple. Let me tell you, I''m a teacher who has no interest in being a person, especially you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? "Whether in the organization or in our family, my talent is hard to come by. As long as you accept me as your disciple and teach me your training methods, I will definitely become a super master!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Does the fact that you became a super expert have anything to do with me? I tell you, I don''t have any intention of taking a disciple, so don''t even think about it. If you want to challenge me, I welcome you, but be careful, the last time I saved your life, next time you won''t be so lucky. " Xu Taiping said.


    "When I feel that I have surpassed you, I will still challenge you." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Then take a look, how can I still teach you this?" The disciple under your command has always wanted to kill himself after learning it, how could I dare to teach you? " Xu Taiping spread his hands and asked helplessly.


    "If you''re worried about this, then I can assure you that even after I''ve mastered it, I will only defeat you and not kill you!" Xuanyuan Tianlong said sincerely.


    "Defeating me is impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You won''t be able to beat me in this life, really."


    "I don''t believe it!" Xuanyuan Tianlong said seriously, "With my talent and hard work, I can definitely defeat you as long as you pass on your unique training manual!"


    "There are no exclusive training manuals." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t train much these days, but when I first started, I did a lot of training."


    If you don''t train your body, your strength, reaction speed, and agility will all decrease. Previously, when you were in the Plum Country, your performance was even more powerful than the last time I saw you. You must have been trained by the Devils every day, otherwise, it would be impossible for you to reach your current level! Xuanyuan Tianlong shook his head.


    "I really didn''t train. If you don''t believe me, you can ask a beauty. I just drink and brag everyday, and at most I''ll just pick up girls again. If I were to talk about doing the most sports, it would probably be in bed." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want to die? Are you doing bed exercises or not? If you ask me, how am I supposed to know!?" Song Jia pinched Xu Taiping''s waist and chided him.


    "Could it be that the life of a man and a woman can make a person stronger?" He had never met a woman in his life, so he focused all his energy on training. Now that Xu Taiping had said this, he was a little convinced, because the Chinese metaphysics had once said that there was a way to reconcile Yin and Yang. If Yin and Yang could be reconciled well, it could make a person feel refreshed, and increase one''s stamina.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Go find a woman and beat her up. After a while, you''ll become even more powerful!"


    "Where can we find it?" Xuanyuan Tianlong said with a frown, "It will be very difficult for me to suddenly have a relationship with a woman."


    At this point, Xuanyuan Tianlong suddenly looked towards Song Jia.


    "You''re crazy, don''t look at me, I''m not a casual person." Song Jia Rui said while shrinking back her neck.


    "Let me tell you, most of the hotels have them, they''re at the head of the bed, and there''s room sauna service written on them, basically all of them. But I have to pay for this. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean Chou Chang?" Xuanyuan Tianfeng asked.


    "Aren''t you stupid? Just like that, hurry up and go to your hotel!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xuanyuan Tianlong stood up from the ground and said, "I will engrave my teacher''s teachings in my heart today. In the future, if I learn anything, I will definitely defeat teacher and repay teacher for instructing me!"


    After he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Tianfeng turned around and left.


    "Remember to close the door!" Xu Taiping said.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    "Where did you find two hundred and fifty yuan here?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "How would I know?" Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders helplessly. How long had it been since they last met? The extremely cold Xuanyuan Tianshong had turned into the 250 years that Song Jia had started to talk about. Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C420

    420


    Everyone had their own obsession in their hearts.


    Su Xiangzi''s obsession was to be a good cop.


    Xu Taiping''s obsession was to be an ordinary person.


    And Xuanyuan Tianlong''s obsession was to become the world''s strongest assassin.


    Because of this obsession, he gave up his family''s unique advantage and entered the Blood Slaughter Temple, becoming an assassin there. He trained with his life on the line, becoming the most outstanding new disciple in the Blood Slaughter Temple after Xu Taiping.


    That night of defeat had made Xuanyuan Tianlong aware of the gap between him and Xu Taiping. It had also allowed him to completely calm down and continue with his training.


    Just when he thought the gap between him and Xu Taiping would get shorter and shorter, he was captured by the ugly ox. Afterwards, Xu Taiping saved him, then killed the mouse and heavily injured the ugly cow.


    This was what the organization Nightingale had told him, but he had not believed it at the time. He had only personally told Xuanyuan Tianlong later that it was Xu Taiping who killed the mouse and heavily injured the ugly ox before being rescued.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tianlong''s view of life had been completely overturned.


    He thought that the gap between him and Xu Taiping would close, but the result was that the gap between the two of them would only grow larger and larger. His ugly, insurmountable cow could be easily defeated by Xu Taiping, just like how he had spent a lot of time and effort to buy a two bedroom apartment just as he was about to show off to his colleagues. That intense feeling of disparity caused Xuanyuan Tianshi to change, making him even more stubborn.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Tianlong''s logical thinking skills had almost dropped to zero, which was why he had said those very few words that Song Jia had taken to be two hundred and fifty.


    Xu Taiping more or less understood the reason behind Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s transformation. If a person''s obsession was too deep, it would be easy for them to become a freak, turning into two hundred and fifty.


    But this wouldn''t be the reason for Xu Taiping to become Xuanyuan Tianlong''s teacher. There were many people these days who were obsessed with it, and there were even people who spent their days dreaming about sleeping with female celebrities. Then wouldn''t female celebrities have to deliver themselves to his doorstep to sleep with him?


    No one could imitate Xu Taiping, nor could they walk the same path as Xu Taiping. Therefore, Xu Taiping had no interest in taking in any disciples, otherwise, when they were in the Blood Slaughter Temple, Old Z would bring many good seedlings to give to Xu Taiping, hoping he would be able to help Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping had rejected all of them.


    "Could that person be a hallucinologist? What kind of assassins? " Song Jia asked curiously.


    "I used to be a killer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "He''s that strong?" Song Jia patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "Then why didn''t you get caught by Su Nian Ci?"


    "That''s all in the past, and I don''t usually leave any evidence behind when I kill people." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is." Song Jia was suddenly enlightened, she stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Xia Jinxuan, you also know you''re an assassin?"


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then you as an assassin are not qualified, although I am not an assassin, but I also know that the identity of an assassin cannot be casually revealed, while you, Xia Jinxuan knows, I also know, and that 250 years ago also know, what kind of assassin are you?" Song Jia said in disdain.


    "You''re right, but you know I''m an assassin, do you know my code name? If you don''t know the code name, then there''s no meaning. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you even have a code name? "What is it?" Song Jia asked curiously.


    "I can''t say." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Does Xia Jinxuan know?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Fine, forget it if you don''t want to say it. Otherwise, if you find out too much, you''ll silence me." Song Jia said.


    "Camelot, there are some things I don''t know whether or not I should say." Xu Taiping said hesitantly.


    "Go ahead." Song Jia said.


    "I know that mentioning your father''s matter will affect your mood, but your recent changes have made me feel a little uncomfortable." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go on." Song Jia said.


    "Everything you''re doing right now, you''re actually competing against Jin Xuan." Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and said, "Xia Jiang killed your dad, and you killed Xia Jiang, so you and Jin Xuan have completely broken up. Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and said," Xia Jiang killed your dad, and you killed Xia Jiang, so you completely broke up with Jin Xuan.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping, staring straight at him for about ten seconds. Xu Taiping felt uncomfortable watching her.


    "The man from before is two hundred and fifty, and you are also two hundred and fifty." Song Jia said.


    "How did I get two hundred and fifty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you are two hundred and fifty, then why are you two hundred and fifty? The meaning behind your words is very simple. It''s my intimate attitude towards you right now, and it''s because I want to take revenge on Xia Jinxuan. Is that what you mean? " Song Jia asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright." Song Jia turned around and sat on Xu Taiping''s lap. She then grabbed the hem of her pajamas and lifted it up.


    His pajamas were lifted off his body by Song Jia just like that.


    Xu Taiping''s black undergarment appeared in front of him. On the undergarment were two chests that just happened to be pressed together, and below that, was a flat belly without any fat. Further down, were black underpants.


    Just like that, Song Jia sat on Xu Taiping''s legs in an almost full-blown posture.


    "I''m just taking revenge on her, what do you want?" Song Jia wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck and said, "I know what you guys are thinking, but don''t tell me you have no thoughts about me at all. If you really had no thoughts about me at all, you wouldn''t have broken off all ties with Xia Jinxuan for me. I''ll tell you right now, I want to go to bed with you, I want to make Xia Jinxuan jealous of me."


    Xu Taiping''s hand naturally rested on Song Jia''s waist, he looked at her and said, "Don''t be an idiot, okay?"


    "How am I stupid?" Song Jia asked.


    "Do you really think that you can take revenge on Xia Jinxuan just like that? This could only be done in a cheap manner. If Xia Jinxuan knew about this matter, she would be very angry, but that would only be for a short period of time. Who would be the one to lose out in the end? Isn''t it you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I love to be at a disadvantage. Don''t women always suffer when they are born?" To whom should I be at a disadvantage? " Song Jia asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia Ling the same way she looked at him.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping pressed down on the back of Song Jia''s head and pressed her lips against his.


    Song Jia didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be like this. She wanted to dodge but it was obviously too late.


    Their lips collided. Then, Xu Taiping pressed down on Song Jia Ling''s head. He ignored Song Jia''s evasion and used brute force to pry open Song Jia''s lips.


    When Xu Taiping''s tongue was in her mouth, Song Jia''s entire body was trembling. She placed both her hands on Xu Taiping''s chest, as if she wanted to push him away. However, the strength in her hands was too small, almost negligible.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping let go of her and pushed her away. "How do you feel?"


    "Wh ¡­ "What does it feel like?" Song Jia Niang said in a daze.


    "How does it feel to kiss someone you don''t love at all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t know." Song Jia shook her head.


    "What you''re doing, even if something really happened between us, you wouldn''t be able to feel the beauty of love at all. What''s the point in giving up your body just to get revenge on Xia Jinxuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then you ¡­ "How do you feel?" Song Jia asked.


    "I ¡­?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. To be honest, he felt like she was pretty good. Although Song Jia''s kissing skills weren''t very good, her tongue was unusually smooth, giving people a feeling of numbness.


    "You didn''t feel it either, did you?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Taiping lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s because the kiss wasn''t long enough." Song Jia lifted her hand to pick up Xu Taiping''s chin, then she took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    This kiss seemed to have Song Jia''s skill in kissing to the max. Her body moved naturally along with her tongue. Her hands encircled Xu Taiping''s neck, as if she wanted to press Xu Taiping down into her own body.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised at first, but he soon became immersed in the feeling of numbness.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping felt pain on his lips. He then saw Song Jia looking at him angrily.


    "Why are you biting me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who told you not to get to know me earlier." Song Jia angrily stood up from Xu Taiping''s body, "If you knew me earlier, it wouldn''t have been Xia Jinxuan''s fault, I wouldn''t have felt like a little San. Right now I feel like a little San, taking advantage of the situation, you know how angry I am."


    "How the f * ck did I get to know you? Without Xia Jinxuan, would I even know you?" Xu Taiping was also furious and said loudly.


    "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me." Song Jia Xiong said as he grabbed the pajamas beside him and headed into the room.


    Looking at that sexy little waist and then looking at his own lower body, Xu Taiping said angrily, "F * ck, why are you so angry? F * ck!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C421

    421


    Women''s anger is baffling, so many times when faced with a woman''s anger, a man must have a heart of tolerance, only then can you obtain a woman''s heart.


    Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan were both infuriated.


    She watched the scene of Song Jia tiptoeing up on tiptoe to kiss Xu Taiping on television, and her face turned white with anger.


    "That doesn''t mean anything. She just wanted to anger you on purpose." Guan He stood behind Xia Jinxuan and whispered.


    "I know. She''s always been like that." Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth and said, "Whoever offends her, she will use her boyfriend as a form of revenge. This time, she broke all ties with me, so she did this kind of action towards Tai Ping. She knows that I can see it, so she did it on purpose. I''m not angry, I''m not angry at all!"


    "Ai!" At her age, towards Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, the two of them were like two kids betting against each other. Of course, if one were to carefully investigate further, the two of them were truly enemies that could never be reconciled with each other, but this was really a grudge from a previous life: Xia Jiang had killed Song Huban, and Song Jia had killed Xia Jiang. This matter was already over here, so there was no need for the two once good people to become enemies because of the grudges from a previous life.


    "Sister Xia, I''m here!" Zhang Beishan pushed the door open and walked into the living room with a big smile on his face.


    "Did you knock on the door?" Do you know the rules? " Guan He frowned and asked.


    "Northmont is my trusted aide. Knocking or not doesn''t really matter. Zhang Beishan, what are you looking for me for? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s like this, Sister Xia. The Prince of Hokkaido knows that you like agate, so he asked me to bring you a gift to congratulate you on becoming the eldest sister of Jianghuan City''s Jianghu." Zhang Beishan said with a smile.


    "What gift?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s this!" Zhang Beishan took out a box from his bag and opened it.


    Inside the box, an absolutely beautiful agate display piece appeared in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    "So beautiful!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly walked in front of Zhang Beishan, looked at the agate and asked, "Did the prince give this to me?"


    "Yes!" His Royal Highness said that our Xia Clan had always been allies with him, and now that you are the head of the Xia Clan, he has not been able to find a suitable gift. This time, he finally found one, so he entrusted me to send it to you! " Zhang Beishan said.


    "Thank you so much, Your Highness." Xia Jinxuan smiled as she received the box. She lovingly looked at the Agate accessory and said, "When the time comes, help me contact the Prince. I''ll treat him to a meal."


    "Alright!" Zhang Beishan nodded, then took a glance at the TV beside him. When he saw the paused scene on the TV, he said with a dark face, "Sister Xia, this woman really doesn''t know shame!"


    "Don''t say anymore, go back first." Xia Jinxuan waved her hand and said.


    "Yes, Sister Xia!" Zhang Beishan bowed and pushed out of the villa.


    "Remember to close the door." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!"


    After Zhang Beishan left, Xia Jinxuan took the Agate display piece and walked to the sofa to sit down. Then, she stared at the Agate in the box in a daze.


    "Sister Xia, this Zhang Beishan is not simple. He is just one of the managers under your command. Why would the Prince of Hai City send a present to you?" Guan He asked.


    "Zhang Beishan can do it, and I don''t have any relationship with the prince, so of course I have to give the gift to him through Zhang Beishan. Don''t tell me he asked someone to give it to me directly?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sister Xia, please be careful of this Zhang Beishan." Guan He said.


    "I understand. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up to sleep." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took her piece and went upstairs.


    "Ai!" Guan He sighed and followed her upstairs.


    Xia Jinxuan returned to her room, while Guan He stayed in the room next to Xia Jinxuan''s.


    In Xia Jinxuan''s room, Xia Jinxuan casually threw the agate display piece that she seemed to like a lot onto the table, as if she wasn''t worried that the agate would break.


    Xia Jinxuan walked to the bed and sat down, then picked up her phone and opened the album.


    There were a lot of pictures of her and her father together in the album.


    As Xia Jinxuan watched, her tears unconsciously began to flow.


    "Dad, I''m so tired. I miss you so much." I don''t have any friends now, only one Guan He can still be considered a friend, and the rest are all gone. Dad, I''m really conflicted right now, I know you killed Uncle Song, Jianmin is only avenging for her dad, and in the end, it''s still your fault, but I just can''t hate it, Dad, I don''t know if I''m doing the right thing right now, I don''t want to lose my peace, so I can only do this, they all think that I''m an idiot, I''m too anxious to push the newcomers up, it''s very possible that someone will empty the door in the end, don''t I understand? I have been your daughter for so many years, what kind of schemes and tricks have I not seen? "If I didn''t understand, how could I have the face to be your daughter, but I just wanted to do it, I wanted to let those people support me, I wanted to let His Highness in, only then would he realize that I was dangerous, he would come to save me, and at that time, the seat you left behind, he would not sit, he would also have to sit, because I am a stupid woman, if I were still sitting in your place, I would be in danger, if he still loved me, he wouldn''t let me take such risks, Dad, you always wanted to be a man of the world, this is your dream, I am a girl, no matter how hard I try, I still can''t finish what I want, so I want to do for him, I am too angry with him, because I don''t take advantage of him."


    Tears fell onto Xia Jinxuan''s phone, blurring her innocent face.


    No one could have imagined that the so-called Xia Jinxuan being brainless was actually all an act, and the hatred they thought Xia Jinxuan had towards Song Jia was actually only a disguise. In these few days, Xia Jinxuan had already figured out that this was a dead end for when they had reported the grievances to their father, and she couldn''t possibly be stuck in this trap forever. What she needed to do the most was to steal the man that originally belonged to him from Song Jia''s hands, and then let this man fulfill her father''s wish for her.


    This was a huge plan, and only Xia Jinxuan knew about it.


    With just the strength of one person, Xia Jinxuan had constructed a net that concealed the heavens, and everyone, including Xu Taiping, would dance within it.


    Xia Jinxuan, as expected of Xia Jiang''s daughter.


    Undersea City.


    "My prince, I just received Zhang Beishan''s feedback, that Xia Jinxuan really likes your present!" A subordinate stood in front of the prince and said happily.


    "Of course, the little girl is naturally fond of this kind of thing. Xia Jinxuan is just a flower that grew up in a greenhouse. With a girl like her, she wouldn''t even be able to trample a bug to death, what kind of climate could she have?" His Royal Highness proudly said.


    "Then should we continue to speed up the progress?" the subordinate asked.


    "No rush, take your time." The Prince shook his head, "We only need to patiently wait. "Right, is there any news from the flag bearer?"


    "It''s said that a new flag bearer will be released soon." The subordinate replied.


    "Have you received all the gifts we sent?" the Prince asked.


    "All of them."


    "That''s good, hahahaha!" It seems like this flag bearer is mine! "


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping had a restless sleep.


    The next day, Xu Taiping was awoken by Erye. Erye''s huge body was pressed against his body, and his tongue kept licking Xu Taiping''s face, licking Xu Taiping''s face until it was covered in saliva.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping pushed Erdan away, then stood up and stretched.


    "Wait a moment, I''m preparing breakfast." Song Jia''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping shivered and hurried into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, a pot was steaming hot in front of Song Jia.


    "Go and bring out the dishes." Song Jia said without even looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Why did you think of cooking? Did you cook?" Xu Taiping asked in bewilderment.


    "Isn''t it good to be a pair of lovebirds who have lost their lives with me?" Song Jia asked.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping took out two bowls from the cupboard.


    "You can cook now." Song Jia opened the lid of the wok and said, "This is my first time making dumplings, it must be delicious."


    "Are you sure this is a dumpling?" Xu Taiping asked as he looked at a pot of different colored dumplings.


    "How could this be!?" Song Jia''s eyes widened as she said, "How did the dumplings end up like this?"


    "You took the frozen dumplings, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah."


    "And then you put the dumplings down before the water boiled?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "No wonder." Xu Taiping held his head helplessly as he said, "I can''t leave the Frozen Dumplings in the water. I''ll give these to Erya to eat. You can go outside and wait."


    "Awoo!" Erdan ran into the kitchen excitedly, looking at Xu Taiping eagerly.


    Xu Taiping picked up the entire pot, poured the water inside, then poured the water inside into Erdan''s bowl and put it on the ground.


    Erye ate his food as soon as he lowered his head. He ate happily.


    "The taste should not be bad. Otherwise, Erye would not be eating so happily!" Song Jia said.


    "Dogs eat shit. How would they care if they eat it or not?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he skillfully wiped the wok and oiled it.


    "Say, other than being good-looking and smart, do I really have nothing good about me?" Song Jia asked.


    "Indeed." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement and said, "Go back to your room and put on some clothes. After that, you can come out to eat."


    "Alright." With a snap of her fingers, Song Jia turned around and walked into the room.


    Morning came full of vigor. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C422

    422


    Jiangyuan University, Department of Protection.


    Xu Taiping walked into the defense center. As soon as he entered, he saw that the people there didn''t look good, and then he saw an old man he had never seen before.


    The old man was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and had a head of grizzled hair. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies, and his physique was sturdy. He stood there with his hands behind his back, giving off the bearing of an expert.


    Several security guards were seated around the old man. It was unknown what they were doing, but upon seeing Xu Taiping arrive, one of the security guards hurriedly stood up and said, "Chairman Xu, you''re finally here. This old mister has come looking for you."


    "Who is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Xu Yuanshui, and everyone in the Meng Family knows me well. They call me Xu Bajie, and call me the successor of the Xu Style Bajie Fist." The old man said.


    Hearing that his opponent was surnamed Xu, Xu Taiping immediately guessed his identity.


    "Are you Xu Bajie''s family member?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am Xu Bajie''s father." Xu Yuanshui looked at Xu Taiping and said in a deep voice, "I came to Jiang Yuan City this morning, and after a visit to the hospital, I came to your place."


    "Why are you looking for me? "Revenge?" Xu Taiping moved a chair over and sat down, asking calmly.


    "Logically speaking, there would always be some accidents in the competition, and injuries are inevitable, but everything has to be kept to a certain point. I have watched the recordings of the two of you fighting, and clearly, you are much stronger than my son, so you can use a slightly more gentle method to win against my son, but you did not use a violent method, so when the judge was about to judge your victory, you cut off both of my son''s legs. This is clear, you did it on purpose. People who train in martial arts emphasize on strengthening the body, not killing. But you, under the condition that you don''t have a blood feud with my son, crippled my son. You are already violating the rules of my martial arts world, so today, I''ve come to ask for an explanation on behalf of my son. "I don''t want others to underestimate my Xu Family''s Eight Level Fist!" Xu Yuanshui said forcefully.


    "Didn''t your son tell you what he did?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s just boasting a bit shamelessly. In the martial arts competition, these can all be considered psychological tactics. It''s not a reason for you to seriously injure him." Xu Yuanshui said.


    "It seems your son is not telling you the truth." Xu Taiping said in a mocking tone, "Your son had his friends kidnapped and then threatened me with them. He was trying to use this method to win the competition, that''s why I attacked so heavily. Why do you think I broke his arms and legs?"


    "How is this possible? My son would never do something like this." Xu Yuanshui shook his head.


    "I don''t need to lie to you." If you don''t believe me, you can go and question him. Of course, if he bites himself to death, then I have no other choice, you come to me and want to find me for an explanation, I don''t mind, but seeing how old you are, if you get hurt by me, that would be really a heavy crime, I don''t like beating up old people.


    Xu Yuanshui looked solemnly at Xu Taiping and said, "Your friend told my son to kidnap him, is there any evidence?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I was on the scene, how could I have any evidence? And my friend got away with it herself, and didn''t catch the people who kidnapped her. "


    "In that case, how do you expect me to believe what you say?" Xu Yuanshui asked.


    "I can swear on my surname that if my words are half a lie, then my surname is not Xu. If you choose not to believe me even like this, then there''s nothing we can do but fight." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright, since you''re willing to swear on your surname, then I''ll temporarily choose to believe you. I''ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and if it''s really as you say, then I''ll definitely personally come over and apologize on behalf of my son. But if you''re lying to me, then I''ll definitely make you pay a painful price." Xu Yuanshui walked out of the guardroom as he spoke coldly.


    "He''s quite a reasonable person." Xu Taiping smiled. Although this Xu Yuanshui came to find him, but he didn''t make a move without a word, and even when he spoke, he was still trying to reason with him. It could be seen that this person was not a tyrannical person, and compared to Xu Bajie, he was far inferior.


    Xu Taiping was trying to guess Xu Yuanshui''s relationship with him, but at that moment, a security guard came rushing in.


    "Oh no, Director Xu, hurry up and take a look." The security guard said anxiously to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Something''s happened over at the basketball court, hurry up and go take a look!" The security guard said.


    "What''s going on? Slow down, a few people come with me." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    Immediately, a few security guards followed beside Xu Taiping. For these security guards, being able to do things together with Director Xu was definitely a great honor.


    It''s like this, there''s a lot of old geezers living next door, practicing and dancing in the morning at our school''s third basketball court, and coincidentally, a group of members of our school''s basketball association also have to train there. The old geezers in the basketball association asked the old geezer to change the scene, but the old geezers were unhappy, so the two sides started a conflict. The security guard explained the situation to Xu Taiping as he walked.


    "Is there something wrong with that? Our school has so many basketball courts, can''t we just let them change any of them?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    The conditions are the best of all the basketball courts, so the people from the basketball association won''t leave. But those old ladies said that they are old people, and their legs and feet are inconvenient, so they can''t go too far, so they want to do morning training in the third basketball court. The security guard replied.


    "Damn it, it''s morning training again and I don''t want to go too far. Are you trying to tease me?" "What''s the situation with these old people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Due to the huge size of our school, many of the surrounding people would often come to our school to exercise. Because the area of our school is very big, many of the surrounding people would often come to our school to exercise. A security guard said.


    As a private university, Jiangyuan University had absolute control and rights of use over the school grounds. In order to be able to build a good relationship with the surrounding residents, Jiangyuan University was open to the public, and as long as you were willing, you could come to Jiangyuan University for a walk and exercise.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the third basketball court.


    A large group of people gathered on the third basketball court. There were young people in basketball uniforms, as well as a group of old ladies in uniform with fans in their hands.


    Judging from the number of people, there were less young people and more old people. There were roughly fifty to sixty of them.


    At this moment, those old ladies were criticizing the young people on the field.


    "Look at all of you. You''re still young, and don''t respect your elders at all. We''re old people, are it easy for us to come out to train? Are you still going to fight with us for a place?"


    "Exactly, what kind of quality is that? How did your family teach you?" And you''re even a university student, big my ass! "


    "If my grandson is like you guys, then I might as well smash my head against the wall and die!"


    The old madams all looked quite old. Each one of them was more sarcastic than the last.


    Those people from the basketball association clenched their fists in excitement, but no one dared to refute them.


    "I''ll tell you guys, this old man''s heart isn''t good. If you guys dare to scold me, I might get a heart attack, so don''t even think about it!" An old man said complacently.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping walked over with a group of security guards.


    "You came at the right time." An old man saw Xu Taiping and said, "Let''s properly educate your university students. What the heck are you all talking about? Do you even have a little respect for your elders and children when you fight with us old people for a place to train?"


    "This stadium was given to the Basketball Association." Xu Taiping said, "You guys move somewhere else. I know there are other areas, just a few hundred meters away. We''ll be there in a few minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why should I?!" An old lady said angrily, "Why should we let these young people go? Weren''t these young people the ones that let us old people?" A security guard like you must have some brains! "


    "We''re talking business." Xu Taiping said, "The place you guys are standing right now is the land of Jiangyuan University. Logically speaking, students have priority here, while you guys are from the outside. Jiangyuan University is kind enough to allow you to train in Jiangyuan University.


    "Understood my ass, what bullsh * t. This place was our home when Jiangyuan University wasn''t here, so what? We sold it to Jiangyuan University now, and we can''t even train here anymore?" An old man said angrily.


    "You also know that this land was sold to Jiangyuan University?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "We can''t go, anyway." Another old man said exasperatedly, "It''s impossible for us to leave, let these people change places!"


    "Then I can only chase you away." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Which one of you dares to touch us?" An old granny roared, she plopped down on the ground and said, "Whoever touches me, I''ll lie down, when the time comes I''ll make you pay for everything you''ve lost!"


    "I will also lie down if anyone moves!" An old man also sat on the ground and said, "This old man''s body isn''t in a good condition!"


    "Aren''t you guys going too far!" A member of the basketball association couldn''t help but shout out.


    "So what if it''s excessive?" An old man rushed up to the member and slapped him.


    (I''ve always thought that novels are good because they can do a lot of things that we can''t do in reality, so some of the material for my novels comes from reality, whether it''s the current or the previous books, and there''s nothing we can do about it in reality, at least in books, we can do whatever we want.)

 C423

    423


    No one expected that this old man would suddenly attack at this moment. He slapped him across the face, right in the face.


    That basketball association member was already full of fire. After being slapped in the face like that, the fire immediately exploded. He directly lifted his hand and pushed the old man''s body.


    This push wasn''t actually very forceful, but the old man was forced back seven or eight steps, then he fell to the ground with a thump. As he fell, he even did a backroll, making most young people feel ashamed of his nimble movements.


    "Aiyo, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" The old man clutched at his chest as he lay on the ground, wailing incessantly.


    "Beating people, college students hitting people!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding elders cried out in alarm. Then, a large group of old men rushed towards the student in anger.


    "Stop them." At Xu Taiping''s order, a large group of security guards rushed forward and stopped the old geezers.


    These old geezers had previously said how weak they looked, but now they were all full of vigor and vitality, much more powerful than those young people. Those young people, after all, had never seen the real world, so they were truly afraid of destroying the old geezers in a way that was not easy to compensate for. Thus, everyone kept backing off and kept their distance from the old geezers.


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing. I''ll let you guys have the field." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Do you mean what you say?" an old man asked.


    "Of course, I''m the director of the school''s security department. I''ll keep my promise and let you use this court!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Isn''t it over if we had done this earlier? We have to do so many things!" Old Li, you can get up now! " An old man said to the old man who was rolling on the ground.


    "Alright!" The old man quivered and stood up from the ground. It seemed that he was much stronger than the average young man.


    "Director Xu ¡­" The people from the Basketball Association looked at Xu Taiping in a wronged manner. They had not expected the almighty Director Xu in their hearts to actually cower as well.


    "How old is he? You can''t even hit him, nor can you curse him. What else can you do?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked up to the group and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will vent this out for you."


    Hearing Xu Taiping say that he would help them vent their anger, these people from the basketball association immediately perked up as someone asked, "Director Xu, what do we do?"


    "Isn''t that simple? Just watch from the side." Xu Taiping said mysteriously.


    "Sure, we trust you, Director Xu!" The group of people said as they retreated towards the edge of the basketball court.


    Seeing these people leave, the old ladies cheered as if they had won a war.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the security guards, pulled a person over and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    The security guard''s eyes lit up, then he turned around and walked away.


    On the basketball court, the music from the dancing square once again rang out. Those old men and women, who were previously incomparably weak and feeble, now seemed incomparably lively, wiggling their bodies with the fans in their hands. Moreover, they didn''t know whether it was on purpose or out of nowhere, but they put the sound system super loud, as if they were declaring their sovereignty over the basketball court to those people from the basketball association.


    Xu Taiping brought a group of people to watch from the side.


    Roughly ten minutes later, a few security guards came running over, carrying their stuff with them, arriving in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Put it down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The few of them put down the things in their hands. They had a lot of things: a barbecue, charcoal, strings, and a fan.


    "Come, come, everyone come over here to help. You haven''t eaten since early in the morning, right? I''ll grill some kebabs for all of you to eat!" Xu Taiping raised his hand to greet the people from the basketball association.


    Those people from the Basketball Association were a little confused, not knowing what Xu Taiping wanted to do, but they still surrounded him.


    Xu Taiping took the alcohol and lit the fire, then he put the charcoal on it. Not long after, the charcoal turned red and he placed the skewers on the grill.


    Thick smoke rose from the grill.


    Xu Taiping turned on the fan and blew the smoke towards the old ladies.


    The smoke that was mixed with the fragrance of meat was instantly blown into the hearts of the old ladies.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Some people began to cough. Although these people looked like living dragons and living tigers, they were already old. As they were smoked, some people''s rhinitis, pharyngitis, conjunctivitis, cervicitis, and so on immediately flared up.


    At this time, everyone finally understood what Xu Taiping was doing.


    "Director Xu, awesome! You''re forcing yourself on me without even fighting!" A basketball association member gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up.


    "Come, come, let''s raise the intensity of the fire. Everyone, let''s roast the skewers together!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Alright!" Everyone cheered in unison.


    The thick smoke grew thicker and thicker, causing everyone to choke to the point that they couldn''t even open their eyes. The old masters couldn''t take it anymore, they turned off the sound and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Prepare your cellphone, record the entire process for me!" Xu Taiping said to a security guard beside him.


    "Alright!" A security guard beside him quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the video function.


    "What are you guys doing? Why are you roasting so early in the morning? Are you affecting our morning practice?" An old man roared in anger.


    "Sir, you are being unreasonable. Since you asked us to give you the stadium, then we will let you go. We are roasting skewers right now, but we have already gathered more than 10 meters away from you. No one could be so domineering, right? Do we have to take a detour when we see you in our own school? " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Don''t you know that this smoke will affect our health?!" an old lady asked.


    This is a big world, and it''s not something I can do anything about. This is Jiangyuan University, not your house, we''ve already given you the stadium. We''re not barbecuing in the stadium right now, we''re just outside the arena. Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want a kebab, can''t you go somewhere else to roast it?" an old man asked.


    "Sure, of course, but we just like this place. The scenery here is good, the air is good, and the rarest thing is, we can still see you two dancing in the square. How great is that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you believe that we can rip apart your grill?" An old lady asked angrily.


    "That won''t do, this is my personal property, I bought it, I also bought it. I''m roasting the skewers here, it doesn''t hurt or harm anyone, what right do you have to flip my grill?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So what if I do? Don''t tell me you still dare to hit me!" The old man who had just slapped him appeared once more and kicked the grill.


    The whole grill fell to the ground. The skewers on the grill and the charcoal in the grill fell to the ground.


    The ground of this basketball court was made of plastic. The moment the charcoal fell onto the ground, it immediately began to heat up. An unpleasant smell came from the ground.


    "Call the police." Xu Taiping joked, "Not only did you destroy your personal belongings, you also destroyed the school''s rubber floor. This rubber floor can only be repaired after tens of thousands of years. Just wait and lose money."


    The security guards at the side immediately picked up their phones and called the police. These old geezers were really scared. They cursed at each other for not knowing how to respect their elders and their children, while trying to walk out of the basketball court.


    "Stop them. No one is allowed to leave. No one is allowed to touch anyone, and no matter how they beat you or scold you, there will always be footage of it. Whoever beat you up will go to the hospital to check up later on, and none of them will be able to escape the medical fees. " Xu Taiping said.


    A group of security guards immediately turned into a human wall, blocking the old geezers. The old geezers originally wanted to make a scene, but upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they were all dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    Xu Taiping took the phone from the security guard beside him. The call had just connected.


    "I want to call the police. At the third basketball court of Jiangyuan University, someone sabotaged the public property of Jiangyuan University. My colleagues also sabotaged my personal property. Please call the police immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" the man on the other end of the line answered.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had really called the police, the old man who kicked the barbecue grill suddenly cried out, "Aiya, I had a heart attack. I can''t take it anymore, hurry up and send me to the hospital, quick!"


    Several old women immediately surrounded him. They helped the old man up and shouted, "He has a heart attack. Get out of the way, we''re going to send him to the hospital."


    "If someone dies, I''ll take responsibility." Xu Taiping stood aside and said calmly.


    "You are responsible for the death of the person? How are you responsible? Who do you think you are! " An old man roared in anger.


    "I don''t think I am. Anyway, I''ve already said that I will take responsibility for everyone''s deaths. There''s a recording here, so you guys don''t have to be afraid of me running away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you still human!?" An old man angrily rushed in front of Xu Taiping, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Xu Taiping looked at him coldly, not saying a word.


    As a person who had lived for over seventy years, his experience was definitely sufficient. Therefore, in that instant, he understood that if he dared to slap Xu Taiping, the consequences would be unbearable for him, so he stopped his hand.


    Not long after, the police arrived.


    Xu Taiping briefly explained the situation to the police.


    "It''s very simple. Anyone who breaks anything will lose money. Old man, stop lying on the ground and come with us to the police station. Oh right, call your children as well. It will cost a lot to repair the rubber floor." The policeman said to the old man who was acting like he had a heart attack.


    The old man''s eyes were tightly shut, as if he had a heart attack.


    "You useless old man, I''ll call an ambulance for you and take it to the hospital. When the time comes, you''ll have to pay a higher fee for the treatment." The policeman said.


    The old man quivered and stood up, then looked towards Xu Taiping, creasing his face and crying out loud.


    "I am an old man who has lived for such a long time. In order to live longer and be able to spend more time with my grandson, I came out to train. Why did you have to deal with an old man like me?" The old man cried as he cried, feeling extremely pitiful. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C424

    424


    "I''m starting to play Grudges." Xu Taiping sneered, and said to the police, "Comrade Police, you can compensate him however you want. This matter can''t be let off just because he''s an old man."


    "That is only natural. Before the law, everyone is equal. Take them away. " The policeman said.


    Several policemen rushed forward and caught the old man.


    The old man cried as he was carried to the police car.


    "You should come with us as well, let''s make a statement." The policeman said to Xu Taiping.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said to his subordinates, "Clean this place up."


    "Yes, Director Xu."


    "And you old ladies." Xu Taiping looked at the group of old men and women not far away, saying, "Respecting the elderly and loving the young means respecting the character, knowledge, and experience of an old man, not just because he respects them all the time. You people, taking over someone else''s stadium and using your seniority to show off your seniority, what is there to be respected about?" "From today onwards, none of you should even dream of entering Jiangyuan University. You are old people, so it''s not easy for me to mess with you all, but you have a son and a daughter. If anyone dares to enter my Jiangyuan University, I won''t mess with you all, but I''ll mess with your daughter and your son.


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned and got into the police car, leaving behind the group of stupefied old geezers.


    It was unthinkable for them to think about getting someone''s children. It was just like in the underworld, but there was nothing they could do about it, so these old men and women were not afraid of others messing with them, because they were old men. If they touched them, they could collapse on the ground and extort the other side to their deaths, but their children were young men, and for such a small matter, they would bring their children in.


    The group looked at each other, then left the field with their heads hanging low.


    Cheers broke out on the field.


    In the police car, a policeman smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "You''re pretty good. In the past, whenever we encounter similar cases, it''s always difficult to deal with. I''ve never seen you deal with it like this before, but then again, it was really handled really well."


    "To deal with these despicable old things, you have to fight them head on. They are old people, and indeed, it is not easy to touch them. However, they also have weak points. As long as they hold on to those weak points, they are nothing more than paper tigers." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the police station and made a simple statement.


    It was only until now that the old man was truly afraid. If he refused to cooperate and took the statement, the police would have no choice but to call his children over.


    When his children arrived at the police station and heard that their father had destroyed their grounds, they would have to compensate him with at least ten thousand yuan. Their faces darkened as they grabbed the old man and cursed him, then came back to please Xu Taiping and see if they could forgive their father.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have a very good heart, so he wouldn''t forgive him. He would never forget this old man.


    After making his statement, Xu Taiping returned to school. Since it was already recorded down, he wasn''t afraid that these people wouldn''t die.


    It was exactly ten in the morning when he arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    The warm sun shone on the guardroom at the entrance, dispelling the chill of late autumn.


    People came and went at the school gate, and everyone changed into heavy clothes.


    Xu Taiping stood in the sunlight, looking inside the school. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Going to work every day to help students settle some issues, having a sense of existence, and also being able to make his heart at peace.


    Such a life was truly enjoyable.


    Xu Taiping whistled as he entered the guardhouse, then sat down on a chair, crossed his legs over the table, and looked at the calendar on the wall. "How long is the final exam?" he asked.


    "It''s just a few days now. I think I''ll be taking my first year at university first. After that, I''ll be taking my second, third and fourth years. Director Xu, what''s your plan for the holidays?" a security guard beside him asked.


    "What could we possibly have in mind? It''s not like we can afford to take a vacation or go to work, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, you don''t know. The head of the security department in our school doesn''t need to work during the holidays. As for us security guards, we only have around five days of classes each month during the holidays!" The security guard beside him said.


    "That good?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Then?" That''s why I wanted to ask you what your plans are. "


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping shook his head. This winter vacation would last for at least two months, and Jiang Yuan university was considered as someone who was on vacation early in the day. If it really was, he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    Xu Taiping was worrying about what he was going to do during the winter vacation. On the other side, within the Meishan Empire, at the town of Nabuta.


    Because of the death of Ivy, this major industrial town of the Meishan Empire fell into another round of war. Although Ivy was dead, his subordinates managed to gather all of his troops within a short period of time. Although the current attack of the army was very strong, the rebels still occupied this place.


    At this moment, it was night here.


    Government and rebel forces have stopped fighting.


    Located in the center of Nabuta was the manor that had once belonged to Ivy. The powerful anti-government firepower still protected this place very well.


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion rang out from the manor. Following that, a dazzling flame soared into the sky.


    The powerful shockwave destroyed all the houses around Nabuta, and all the armored vehicles were blown away by the shockwave.


    A mushroom cloud appeared in the air above Nabuta town.


    In the center of Nabuta, a huge crater had appeared. The elite soldiers of the rebel army had suffered numerous casualties in this explosion.


    Everyone looked at the mushroom cloud in horror, not understanding why there would be such an explosion.


    On the mountain outside Nabuta.


    The ugly cow was bandaged all over and carried on the shoulder by a strong man.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall. He wasn''t a traditional muscle-man, but his figure was very well-proportioned.


    He was wearing a tight-fitting jumpsuit and a pair of sunglasses.


    The mushroom cloud in the distance was reflected clearly in his sunglasses.


    The man''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Zero, you made too much of a commotion." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "The person has been obtained." The man called Zero said indifferently, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Then come back." The person on the other end of the phone also seemed to be very helpless.


    After hanging up the phone, Zero carried the ugly cow that was larger than him and walked into the woods to the side as if nothing had happened.


    No one knew who caused this explosion in Nabuta Town. After an investigation later, there were people who detonated several vaults in the center of Nabuta Town, which was why such a huge explosion occurred. The mansion that originally belonged to Ivy completely disappeared during the explosion, including everyone in the mansion.


    Siberia.


    On top of the vast and deserted students stood a vast expanse of coniferous forests.


    This patch of coniferous forest extended for a thousand kilometers, it was the world''s largest piece of coniferous forest.


    It was late autumn, in the southern part of China, it was just a little chilly. On the Siberian wasteland, it was already covered in snow.


    At the edge of the coniferous forest, a human figure was rapidly dashing towards the outside.


    There were three people behind him, and they seemed to be chasing him.


    Suddenly, three muffled sounds were heard from his colleagues.


    The heads of the three people behind the figure flew up into the air and then landed on the ground.


    Fresh blood splattered on the pure white snow, quickly congealing into ice.


    The figure stopped, sneered, then raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the training camp''s dark training" A man''s voice came from the watch. "Next, you can choose to continue your training or leave."


    "Continue your training." The man said indifferently.


    "Please arrive in the pyramid countries in two days and undergo the second stage of training in the Shadow Squad." A voice came from the watch again.


    The silhouette narrowed his eyes as he looked at the sun in the sky.


    His face was full of beards, and there were a few new wounds. He looked miserable, but his eyes were full of vitality and passion.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t die too early." The man sneered and took out a small red bottle from his pocket.


    The bottle was filled with some unknown liquid. He opened the bottle and finished it in one gulp. Then, he walked alone to the west and soon disappeared into the snow.


    People''s Hospital of Jiangyuan City.


    In a certain ward.


    "So, what she said is true?" Xu Yuanshui frowned as he looked at his son.


    "But I''m also doing it for our Xu Family''s reputation. Our Xu Family''s reputation as the Eight Extreme Fist is well-known everywhere. How can we lose to these people of no origin so easily?" Xu Bajie said loudly.


    "Pah!"


    Xu Yuanshui directly slapped him hard in the face.


    "Our Xu Family''s reputation has really been defeated by an unfilial son like you. It''s one thing if our skills are inferior to others, but to actually use such underhanded methods!" Xu Yuanshui said angrily.


    "What have I done wrong? Isn''t it to protect our Xu Family that I''m doing this? " Xu Bajie said angrily.


    "Pah!" Another slap on the face.


    "If it were not for the fact that you are still lying on the bed, I would have personally broken your hand to prevent you from shaming my Xu Family with that Bajie Fist!" Xu Yuanshui said angrily.


    Xu Bajie gritted his teeth, not saying a word.


    "I don''t have the face to continue to stay here. I will apologize to your opponent, hoping that this will prevent them from looking down on our Xu Family''s Eight Level Fist Technique. Recover first, and once you''re done, scram back home. Don''t embarrass yourself outside!" As Xu Yuanshui spoke, he turned and walked out of the sickroom.


    "Bastard!" He did not expect that not only did his father not help him seek revenge, but instead blamed him. This made him extremely angry.


    Xu Yuanshui walked downstairs, took a taxi and headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    As the car drove on, Xu Yuanshui suddenly realized that the houses in the vicinity were becoming fewer and fewer. This was not the way to Jiangyuan University at all.


    "Master, did you take the wrong path?" Xu Yuanshui asked.


    "Your name is Xu Yuanshui, right?" the driver asked, glancing in the rearview mirror.


    "That''s me. May I ask who you are?" Xu Yuanshui frowned.


    "Me? I came to you for advice. "


    "Thank you everyone for looking at the official version of ''Support Me'', now it''s Wednesday, and staying firmly in the top 10. Thank you everyone, continue to maintain, and don''t keep your books anymore. Set up an automatic subscription, so your subscription will be able to directly convert into support for me." This week''s goal is to stay in the top 10, as long as you stay in the top 10, you can also add more next Monday! To me, there is nothing more important than a subscription right now. In addition, I will be the guardian of this university. This book will produce comics, so you can collect them and wait for them to get fat before killing them. ~) Please browse and read your mobile phone, for a better reading experience.

 C425

    425


    "The latest news is that just now, there was a murder case in the northern suburbs of this city. One person was killed, and according to the investigation done at the scene, the victim was a man in his sixties ¡­"


    Such a news suddenly appeared on the television in the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping and the security guards were all bragging. When they heard the news, everyone quieted down and watched the TV.


    On the TV was the crime scene, a taxi was there, and in the vegetable patch next to the taxi, a person was lying there, covered in white footsteps.


    "Why would such a thing happen in broad daylight?" To rob money? "It doesn''t look like it, there''s no taxi driver here to rob people, and he even parked his car there, this should be a vengeful killing spree!" Chen Wen sat beside Xu Taiping and analyzed.


    It doesn''t look like a murder, but most people would use murder weapons, and most people use blades, iron hammers and the like. No matter what you use, there will be blood at the scene, but look at this vegetable patch, and this white cloth, there is no blood at all, so you can be sure that the other side wasn''t killed by some kind of murder weapon, and look at the vegetable patch, the floor of this vegetable patch, and the vegetables, they were all severely damaged. This proves that the victim must have been killed by the killer before he was killed, and the fighting force formed by the fight is very strong. Xu Taiping said.


    "The heck, Director Xu is still the best! He''s able to come up with so many conclusions just from this little bit of footage. I''m impressed, I''m impressed!" Chen Wen sincerely praised.


    "There''s no use in knowing all this." Xu Taiping laughed.


    At that moment, the door to the guardhouse was knocked open, and a group of people in basketball uniforms walked in.


    These people were the people who were taken over this morning. The person in the lead was holding a flag with the words'' School Protector God ''written in large golden letters on it.


    "Director Xu, no matter how we thought about it, we still made you a silk banner!" The leader of the group said as he walked in.


    "You guys are really something, why are you doing this kind of useless thing?" Can''t you just give me some money? " Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "We''re all students. Where did the money come from? We also know that you''re not someone who loves money. Therefore, we didn''t think about giving you money as a present." The leader of the group said rudely.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping accepted the banner. For something like honor, Xu Taiping was more receptive to it, especially the honor given to him by his student. This proved that he was a qualified security guard, and that he had done well.


    "We should be the ones thanking you. Without you, we would only be bullied by those old people. It was you who gave us this resentment!" Everyone said.


    "Our Director Xu has a grudge against evil. With him here, you can do whatever you want in the academy without worry. Of course, the precondition is that you don''t go against the law and discipline!" Chen Wen said.


    "Director Xu, we still have lessons in the afternoon, so we''ll be leaving first!" As they were about to leave, a few police officers suddenly walked in from outside.


    The person in the lead was Xu Taiping''s old acquaintance, Su Xiangzi.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Xu Taiping, we need your cooperation in investigating a case. Please come with us." Su Nian Ci said with a serious expression.


    "What case?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The case is a little complicated, why don''t you come with us to the station?" Su Nian Ci said.


    Seeing Su Xiangzi''s businesslike look, Xu Taiping knew that things shouldn''t be simple. Xu Taiping quickly went through what he had done recently and didn''t seem to have done anything major. Could it be that the old man sent to the police station was angered to death by him?


    But even if he was angered to death, there was no way Su Nian Ci would come and find him.


    "What happened to Director Xu?" Those Jiangyuan students who were just about to leave asked.


    "There''s no need to worry. It won''t hurt your Director Xu. We just need him to cooperate with the investigation." Su Nian Ci said.


    Once they heard that it was just cooperating with the investigation, everyone''s hearts finally calmed down.


    "You guys go back to class, I''ll go to the police station!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Director Xu. Take care of yourself." We''ll be leaving first. " The crowd bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then turned and left. Xu Taiping told Chen Wen a few things, then left with Su Nian Ci.


    Outside the school, a police car had already stopped in front of the entrance. Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi both got in the police car.


    "You go sit in the front." Su Nian Ci said to the policemen who were accompanying him.


    "En!" The policeman nodded and tactfully sat in front, leaving the back row to Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi.


    "What''s going on now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Xu Yuanshui is dead." Su Xiangzi frowned, no longer as serious as before. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You should have seen the news earlier, right? The one who was killed was Xu Yuanshui. "


    "How did Xu Yuanshui get killed?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. This person just left his side a few hours ago.


    "Judging from the situation at the scene, he was beaten to death." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Beat him to death?" This is a little fierce! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    This Xu Yuanshui is not a simple person, he''s also a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. His Xu Yuanshui was performed at the national banquet, which is very popular with the heads of the families, and as the current head of the Xu family, Xu Yuanshui has quite a bit of weight in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, because of his lofty nature and clear good and evil relations, he made friends with many people in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Now that he has been beaten to death in our Jiangyuan city, it will definitely set off a huge wave in the Chinese martial arts world! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then why are you looking for me? It''s not like I killed him. " Xu Taiping said.


    We''ve investigated Xu Yuanshui''s recent actions and found out that his son had his hands and feet broken by you during the city''s security system martial competition. He came to Jiangyuan University to seek revenge on you this morning, and after that, he died for some reason, after a few hours, so according to the motive, it was you who was most likely to kill him. And the only person who could, because you''re very strong, especially with your fist, we gave Xu Yuanshui a preliminary autopsy. Su Nian Ci said.


    "I can''t kill him unless I''m retarded. You should know that." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian Ci pursed her lips in a slightly arrogant manner.


    "How come you don''t know? "My travel path is all at Jiangyuan University, so everyone can testify to that. Furthermore, to be honest, if I wanted to kill Xu Yuanshui, I definitely wouldn''t use my most proficient move. Isn''t that just giving others a way to prove it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it yourself, nor does it matter if our police department says it. Do you know who those people are in the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" They will only know that Xu Yuanshui''s son was beaten up and crippled. Xu Yuanshui came to take revenge, but he himself also died in the end. This is the simplest logic. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then I welcome them to seek my revenge." Xu Taiping laughed coldly, "Don''t blame me for annihilating some shitty martial arts association."


    "What big words you have there. When did you learn to boast? You even annihilated the Martial Arts Association. Do you know how many members the Chinese Martial Arts Association has? There are more than a hundred of them, and their association''s committee has five permanent members, which are Wu Dang, Shaolin, Kongtong, Li Mei and the Chen family''s Tai Chi. These five are famous sects that have been around for hundreds of years in China, and in martial arts novels, they are all BOSS level characters. Su Nian Ci asked teasingly.


    "So awesome?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "And these are only the five permanent members. Above them is the president of the association. Do you know who the president is? It is said that they are figures who can fight against a sect with a single sword. Up till now, they have never lost against one person. Even if you destroyed five of their permanent members, would you be able to defeat Zhao Qingshan? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "How do you know so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The information given to me in the city contains information on these people." Su Nian Ci said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, "I thought you were a martial arts fan of novels."


    "Don''t change the subject. Tell me first, is Xu Yuanshui''s death related to you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Then, I''m very curious. If I was the one who killed him, then what do you want to do about it? Arrest me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Su Nian Ci nodded. "Murderer''s Law. Although you are my friend, even if you have violated the law, you still have to capture him."


    "Then I''m f * cking stupid, would I tell you that I killed the person? "Of course, the truth is that I didn''t kill those people. I''ve been staying in the school all day. That''s right, the police station of the Phoenix Forest District can testify for me. Today, I''ll go to the Phoenix Forest Police Station and take a statement!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You said that you haven''t been idle for a single day. In the afternoon, I took you to the police station, and in the morning you even went to the police station to take notes!" Su Nian Ci did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Who knows? I was born to attract the attention of the police, probably!" Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C426

    426


    Xu Taiping was brought to the police station for questioning. In fact, Xu Taiping''s movements were all traceable, he arrived at the school at eight o''clock and was then taken to the police station in the Phoenix Forest region at around nine o''clock. By the time he got out of the police station, it was already around ten o''clock, and Xu Taiping had called a taxi back to school and even picked up some money, because the money was reimbursable.


    However, just like what Su Yenzhi was worried about, the Martial Arts Association was full of martial arts cultivators who had gone silly. They didn''t have many connections, so from their point of view, Xu Yuanshui had come to seek revenge for his son, Xu Taiping, and then he died. This must have something to do with Xu Taiping.


    He hadn''t been killed in his home for so long, how could he have been killed the moment he came out?


    As for the so-called alibi, these could all be forged, it all depended on the ability to forge them.


    This was because she knew what sort of person Xu Taiping was. If those people from the martial arts association really went to find Xu Taiping, then with his personality, he would probably go against him.


    In the police station, in Su Nian Ci''s office.


    Xu Yuanshui''s death shocked them and they hope that we can solve this case as soon as possible. At the same time, the representatives of the Chinese Martial Arts Association will also come to Jiangyuan City in the afternoon to investigate the entire case. During this period, I hope you can hide for a bit. This will save you a lot of trouble. " Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping sincerely and earnestly.


    "That won''t do. I''m a security guard at the school. What are my criticisms? Protect the school, right now I have a few things like cowering in a tortoise, then in the future when the school encounters something, will I also be cowering in a tortoise? "No, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, he had just been given the flag, and before he could show off the flag, he was like a turtle hiding his head, this was not his style of doing things, and in Xu Taiping''s eyes, there was nothing wrong with this matter. He did not kill the person, and neither of them had any conflicts with each other, he was just hiding out because he was afraid of something, if Nightingale knew about this, wouldn''t she laugh her teeth out?


    He, Xu Taiping, did not cause trouble, but he was not afraid, especially now that he was a security guard.


    "This is not a problem of cowering in a turtle, this is just to avoid trouble. You might not be afraid of them if you hide, but they are angry right now, so there is no need to face them head on!" Su Nian Ci advised.


    "They aren''t my parents, so why should I bother with them? Do I have to give in to them when they''re angry? Who do they think they are? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "How can you be like this!" Su Nian Ci said angrily, "You won''t listen even if I speak nicely to you, will you?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know what sort of temper I have. It''s not like I''m walking straight. There''s no need for me to be afraid of them. They can''t just kill me in front of everyone right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "But you might get hurt!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "So what if I''m injured? In my entire life, I haven''t suffered much. I''ve suffered the most injuries." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "If you keep acting like this, I''m really angry!" Su Xiangzi said angrily, "I''m doing this for your own good, why aren''t you grateful?"


    "I know you are doing this for my own good, but don''t people have to have their own perseverance? I, Xu Taiping, may not be a big shot, but I have my back. I''ve never done anything, and I have to avoid them if they come at me aggressively, isn''t this proof of my guilt? That''s why, I don''t need to hide at all. I will openly stand in front of them and tell them that I have done nothing and am not afraid of anything. I feel that this is more useful than anything else! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you. I won''t touch you anyway, you''re just so stubborn!" Su Nian Ci said helplessly.


    "But I still have to thank you." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Su Xiangzi, saying, "You are doing this for me. I can see that."


    "Who would really care about you? You''re too kind!" Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said.


    "I won''t say anymore. I''ll treat you to a drink later. I''ll be going back first." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Then be careful. "Don''t go out at night." Su Nian Ci warned.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around, and walked out of Su Nian Ci''s office.


    When he returned to school, it was already time for dinner.


    There were a lot of people waiting for Xu Taiping in the defense department. Seeing that Xu Taiping had returned safely, everyone felt relieved and left.


    Feeling the sincere care of these people, Xu Taiping''s heart was still warm. He packed up his things, checked the time, and then quietly waited in the guard room for a while.


    Before long, Song Jia, carrying a small bag, walked into the guardhouse with Emma.


    "Why are you with Song Jia?" Xu Taiping looked at Emma in surprise.


    "I also have lessons this afternoon. Furthermore, Jin Xuan said that since I don''t have to live with her, I will have to move out and become homeless, so I want to stay at your house!" Emma said in a wronged tone.


    "How did she get you out?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either. Her temper has become a bit weird. I don''t know either. It''s always going on and on. Tai Ping, if possible, I hope that you can enlighten her. Jin Xuan is a good girl, she shouldn''t be like this. " Emma said sincerely.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded. Then, he seemed to remember something and said, "That''s not right. Don''t you have your own home?"


    "I rented out my house. I rented it out the last time I moved to your house. That way, it would bring me quite a bit of income every month!" Emma said.


    "According to what I said, it was Xia Jinxuan who sent you to monitor the two of us." Song Jia said coldly.


    "No way, Jin Xuan didn''t ask me to watch you guys, she told me to leave, that''s why I had to leave." Emma quickly explained.


    "Don''t say anymore, we''re all friends anyway, there''s no point in saying this. Let''s go home, we''ll eat at home tonight, I''ll cook dinner for you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Great, I miss your food very much!" Emma said excitedly.


    The three of them chatted as they left the school.


    In the Xia family''s villa.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t go to class, she had already applied for a break. As for when she would go to class, that would depend on her mood.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan was sitting on the sofa with a frown. Opposite her was the South District''s manager, Lin Shao Bing.


    "Sister Xia, you really have to be in charge of this for me. If that''s the case, then you can give the Southern City Railway Station to Zhang Beishan, but now, Zhang Beishan has extended his reach outside the train station. He has set up two underground casinos and a massage club, isn''t this clearly robbing my business and taking over my territory? "Sister Xia, I''ve always been your staunch supporter. You can''t just watch Zhang Beishan do this and not say a word, right?" Lin Shaotian said angrily.


    As for the surroundings of the train station, that''s also considered part of the train station, so it''s understandable that he started a business, so don''t be so stingy. You all work for me, no matter if it''s your territory or his territory, it''s still my territory, right? Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "But, he, Zhang Beishan, is really too much, and doesn''t put me in his eyes at all. Last night, I played in his place, and he made people play with my men, causing me to lose more than a million points. We are all your men, Sister Xia, so there is no need for him to make things so bad, right? Who doesn''t know the tricks of a casino! " Lin Shaotian said.


    "You also know that there''s something fishy going on in the casino, then why are you letting your people go there to play? Are you stupid? " Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "This..." Lin Shaotian stiffened in embarrassment.


    There''s no need to talk about this anymore. I will tell him about Zhang Beishan; after all, we are all on the same side, so there''s no need to be too stiff. You have to reflect on why your territory was taken by others. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, I understand." Lin Shaotian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Is there anything else?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''m fine, I''ll be leaving first." As young soldier Lin said this, he turned around and walked out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, Lin Shaotian angrily stomped his foot and cursed, "F * ck, what the hell!? Being the boss and acting like a bird, I''m not even as good as Xia Jiang! F * ck!"


    Finished with his scolding, Lin Shaotian walked out in anger.


    "Come out." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, Sister Xia!" Zhang Beishan''s voice came from a room nearby, and soon after, Zhang Beishan walked out.


    "Did you hear what the young soldier said?" Be careful in the future. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    I will take note of it, but big sister Xia, what you said is, the strong preys on the weak, there has always been such a rule in this world. Young soldier Lin doesn''t have enough ability, his business is not good, I will make it, if it is done, then he will be bullied by me. Zhang Beishan said.


    "We still need to pay attention to the bros who are united." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I know. Oh right, Sister Xia, I''ve heard that recently, this Young soldier Lin has been in close contact with the bosses of other territories outside of Jiangyuan City!" Zhang Beishan whispered.


    "Do you have evidence?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "My people are staring at him. I estimate that there will be evidence soon!" Zhang Beishan said.


    "Let''s talk about it later when we have the evidence. You should leave too." Xia Jinxuan waved her hand.


    Zhang Beishan bid his farewell and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C427

    427


    Night came.


    In the martial arts world of China, something big happened without any warning.


    After the four great flag bearers have unanimously agreed, the prince of Daihai City will inherit his identity as the flag bearer of the blue flag bearer that Xia Jiang left behind, becoming the new flag bearer of the blue flag bearer.


    This news didn''t have any warning beforehand, and no one would have thought that this would happen so suddenly.


    During the time of Xia Jiang''s death, there were a lot of powerful and ruthless men who took the initiative to come into contact with the four flag bearers, and their target was naturally the blue flag bearers. However, these four flag bearers had rather ambiguous attitudes, and no one revealed any of their true thoughts. Just when everyone thought that the blue flag bearers might drag it out, on the night of Xu Yuanshui''s death, the four flag bearers announced this decision to the entire martial arts world.


    From then on, the Prince became the bearer of the blue flag and Xia Jiang''s successor.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that the prince had become the bearer of the blue flag, so he made dinner for the two women at home with ease. After the meal, he washed the dishes and then cut the fruits for the two women.


    The two women sat on the sofa and watched TV with Erzi. Xu Taiping put the fruit on the tea table, then sat on the sofa beside them.


    At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly opened.


    Xu Taiping looked at the unceremoniously approaching Xuanyuan Tianlong, and said with a dark face, "You really think this is your house?"


    "I can open one of these locks in five seconds." As Xuanyuan Tianlong spoke, he closed the door and walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    Song Jia and Emma stared at Xuanyuan Tianlong in shock.


    This man was able to open his own door so easily. This was too terrifying.


    "Both of you, bring that b * stard in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, Emma, let''s go into the room. They have something to talk about." As Song Jia said that, she picked up Second Egg.


    "How is this a technique?" How could the door be opened so easily? " Emma was still in a daze.


    "Don''t care about the skills, enter the room first." As Song Jia said that, she looked at the pale-faced Xuanyuan Tianlong and seemed to have thought of something. She could not help but laugh.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong sat there, a stern look on his face as he looked at Xu Taiping. He did not pay any attention to Song Jia''s smile.


    Song Jia Lun brought Emma into the room and closed the door.


    "Master, I tried the method you told me, but it was to no avail. At first, I thought that it was because I didn''t have enough numbers, so I kept trying. In the end, I discovered that not only did I not become stronger, my body also became much weaker. " Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "How many times a day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Close to ten times a day." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "That''s not enough. You have to keep going, at least twenty times a day!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, I sincerely want to learn from you, but don''t take me for a fool." Xuanyuan Tianlong said with a frown, "I''ve already checked on the internet. Doing this kind of thing too many times will affect one''s stamina. It''s impossible to make yourself stronger. I''m not stupid, it''s true."


    "You''re not stupid, and you still listen to me? You sure are funny, hahaha! " Xu Taiping laughed and patted Xuanyuan Tianlong''s shoulder as he said, "What is our relationship? It''s an enemy relationship, you tried to assassinate me, you can pretend that this didn''t happen, but I can''t, so, I have always been your enemy, and the thing that I can''t believe the most in this world is the words of the enemy. You actually still believe me, I really don''t know who taught you the theory lesson of assassins. "Never believe the words of the enemy, this is actually written in the assassin''s theory class!"


    Xuanyuan Tianlong furrowed his brows, his face dark. Even if he had gone mad from the desire to become strong recently, he could tell that Xu Pingping had been messing with him.


    "Don''t think that just because you want to learn something that others will have to teach you. Without that logic, I''m not your dad. Of course, even if you call me Dad, it''s useless. It''s impossible for me to recognize you as my son." Xu Taiping said.


    "You really don''t want to teach me? I am willing to give everything I can for this! " Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "I don''t want to." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You can''t learn my way to become stronger, and I have no way to teach you either."


    "In that case, forget it." Xuanyuan Tianlong stood up and said, "I will continue to become stronger. One day, I will definitely become stronger than you!"


    "Good luck." Xu Taiping said, "I hope we can wait until that day comes. Also, when we go to someone else''s house, we better knock on the door first. Don''t open the door by yourself."


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Nodding, he turned around and left.


    "Close the door." Xu Taiping said.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, not mentioning that Xuanyuan Tianlong had tried to assassinate him, even if he hadn''t, he couldn''t teach Xuanyuan Tianshong anything because he had to rely on his innate ability to grow, and that was something that couldn''t be taught to others. Just like Xu Taiping''s terrifying memory, he could clearly remember every battle and every person''s actions, he would be able to record them in his head and easily learn from them.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think of that perverted biologist he met a few years ago.


    If not for this person, even with his exceptional talent, it would have been impossible for him to become a Blood Wolf in such a short period of time. And it was precisely because he had met this person that Xu Taiping had truly embarked on a path that defied the heavens.


    At least half of what Xu Taiping had accomplished so far was due to the biologist.


    Of course, even so, Xu Taiping didn''t want to see that biologist too much. Just as he had said, that person was a complete freak.


    Undersea City.


    At the highway that encircled the city.


    The flowers were in a car, speeding along.


    In the first passenger seat, Ye Hen leaned against the window, his body faintly breathing.


    "Master, you must hold on!" Master, you must hold on! Magnificent Flower said anxiously.


    "Flowers, I... "I can''t take it anymore." The co-pilot Ye Hen said with difficulty, "You ¡­" Just find a place, leave me, that''s all, they, they''re looking for me, no, not you. "


    "Master, don''t talk. The hospital will be here soon!" As the flower spoke, tears streamed down its face.


    "No, it''s useless. I-my internal organs are already damaged. Live, I can''t live. Flowers bloom. Listen to me. Listen to your master and abandon me. Then, run towards Jiangyuan City. Don''t look back." Ye Hen said.


    "Master, who is that person? What does he want to do? "Why is it like this?" Magnificent Flower asked excitedly.


    "If... If I''m not wrong, then... That should be, it should be someone from Karakorum ¡­ I don''t know why he did it, he did it, but. But I think, he should, should want my life, right? Flower, you, you brought me, yes, I can''t escape, remember, remember my words, go, go to Jiangyuan city, go, find that Xu Taiping, he ¡­ "He is the Blood Wolf ¡­" Ye Hen said.


    "What?" "That person is that blood wolf?" Flowery''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, follow him, you, you can learn, learn even more things, tsk, remember, you must not, do not think, for, for, my master''s revenge, mine, my good disciple, master, master will leave first, you ¡­ "Protect yourself well." As Ye Hen spoke, he suddenly opened the door of the car. Afterwards, he fell out of the front passenger seat and rolled who knows how many times on the ground.


    Flowers slammed on the brakes, wanting to reverse the car, but she saw a black shadow land beside her master.


    Separated by a few dozen meters, Flowery could feel the killing intent coming from that person. That person stood beside his Master and seemed to say something. Then, that person raised his leg and stepped on the almost dead Ye Hen''s head.


    Then, she pressed down on the gas pedal and drove off into the distance.


    The wind blew, causing her eyes to fill with tears. She cried out involuntarily, not knowing what had happened. Behind him, beside Ye Hen''s corpse.


    The black shadow said coldly, "Bullshit, the world of assassination is full of ants."


    A car drove over from the distance. When the lights shone on Ye Hen, the black shadow had already disappeared.


    It was another beautiful morning.


    Because they were close to the end of term, Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the students walking on the streets were much faster than usual.


    For students, the purpose of the final exam was to test out the knowledge they had learnt throughout the entire semester. This reminded Xu Taiping of his university days, and to Xu Taiping, studying had never been a problem. If he wanted, he could get full marks for every subject.


    Thinking about college, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think about Zhou Qianyun.


    He wondered how and where this woman was currently living.


    Xu Taiping did not attempt to look for Zhou Qianyun, because in his opinion, he and Zhou Qianyun were destined to never have any interactions.


    "The examination room has been arranged. Director Xu, the one you''re invigilating is number three." Chen Wen walked in from outside with a document in his hand.


    "I''m invigilating room three? Am I not a security guard? What does that have to do with me! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He had never heard anyone mention that Jiang Yuan''s final exam was actually related to him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C428

    428


    "Our school has a lot of students, and the invigilators are very strict. Every exam room has three invigilators, so every year we have to help with the invigilators. It''s the same every year, I forgot to tell you before." Chen Wen smiled.


    "The invigilator..." Every time, there would always be a few people who focused on cheating. Those people spent a lot of time and effort to cheat, and then even fought with the invigilator for intelligence and courage, thinking about how this made Xu Taiping feel inexplicably happy. He belonged to the category of people who read well, and there was no need for him to cheat, but unlike others who read well, he did not despise those who cheated. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, these things were very interesting.


    Xu Taiping had once observed that those who were good at using all kinds of loopholes in the exam to cheat would find all sorts of loopholes in society to cheat in the future. Many of these people, after leaving society, would do better than those so-called good students who only knew how to take exams.


    The reason for this was Xu Taiping''s belief that in the current society, one had to rely on opportunism to make a fortune. Of course, this was not entirely true, but to a large extent, those who knew how to make a fortune would be able to find opportunities and seize them.


    "It''s time for the first exam the day after tomorrow?" Xu Taiping looked at the notice Chen Wen and asked.


    Hmm, the first exam will begin the day after tomorrow. In the morning, we will have to gather at the examination hall early and search every table and chair, to see if there are any table or chairs with stir-fried food. During the process of the invigilating, if anyone discovers any cheating, they will have to report it to the other teachers as soon as possible and report it to the school so that the school can deal with it. Chen Wen said.


    "How much cheating do we catch every year?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a lot of them. Our school has so many students, and once they fail, they will have to come for a make-up class during the holidays. No one wants to fail, so some students who don''t study hard will think about cheating and have to catch a lot every year." Chen Wen said.


    "Then what''s the punishment?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "That depends on the degree of the punishment. Usually, it''s a warning, but if it''s serious, it''s recorded as serious. If it''s serious, it''ll stay in the school for further observation. The worst case scenario would be expulsion, but that''s very rare. Only one or two people get expelled every year." Chen Wen said.


    "That''s good." He really wanted to see what was so different about the cheating of the students these days. In the past, he had always been the one being tested, and this time, he was able to have a whole new experience. For Xu Taiping, this new experience was very exciting.


    Xu Taiping looked at the documents in his hands, then he left the guard room and headed back to the school.


    Not long after Xu Taiping left, a few men in black suits appeared at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    These people were all very strong and strong. They wore cloth shoes and their temples were all bulging. One could even clearly see the veins beside their temples.


    The few of them walked to the door of the guardhouse. One of them pushed it open and asked the security guards, "Which one is Xu Taiping?"


    "What did you guys need our Director Xu for?" Chen Wen asked curiously.


    "We are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. My name is Wu Fang. We want to find him and get some information from him. Let him come out." The man in the lead said.


    "Martial square?" Have you made an appointment with our Director Xu yet? " Chen Wen asked.


    "No, just let him out." Wu Fang said.


    "That won''t do. Our Director Xu is very busy." Chen Wen said.


    "Busy? Busy running away? " Wu Fang replied with a cold smile.


    "Fleeing? What escape? "Why do you speak so strangely? If you want to see Director Xu, make an appointment first. I''ll help you ask if Chairman Xu is free. Little Li, register them." Chen Wen said to a security guard beside him.


    "Alright, register it. Name, ID card number, unit you belong to!" The security guard called Xiao Li took a booklet and handed it to Wu Fang.


    With a "pa" sound, Wu Fang sent the booklet flying with a lift of his hand.


    "A small university like this is enough for us to register. Get Xu Taiping out of here immediately, or we''ll smash this guardhouse." Wu Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Are you guys here to cause trouble? Why don''t you take a look at this place! "Humph!" Chen Wen harrumphed. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Everyone, come here. Someone is causing trouble."


    "Yes sir!" The walkie-talkie crackled.


    "You guys are provoking us!" Wu Fang looked coldly at Chen Wen, "We are only here to find Xu Taiping, not to use violence on you ordinary people."


    "I''m sorry, you''ve already used violence. This matter is not over yet!" Chen Wen pointed to the folder on the floor that was hit and sent flying as he said that.


    Those people glanced at each other, and then revealed a disdainful smile.


    "I want to see how long that Xu Taiping can stay cowardly for!" Wu Fang said with a sneer.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association had come. He didn''t bring a walkie-talkie or any of his subordinates. He was just strolling around the school and naturally couldn''t hear what Chen Wen was talking about.


    The current Xu Taiping was in a bit of a dilemma, because in front of him was a girl.


    This girl could still be considered good-looking. Although she wasn''t a school beauty, she could still be considered half a class beauty. She was the kind of girl who could easily make a boy dream by dressing up a little.


    "Director Xu, please accept this." The little girl held a pink belief in her hands, which was pasted with a red heart.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell what it was.


    "This... You''re still a student, you can''t be like this. " Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Although I''m just a student, I''m already an adult. I also have the right to pursue someone I like. Please, Director Xu!" The little girl said excitedly with a red face.


    "Alright, alright." Xu Taiping sighed. After all, he was so outstanding that he could attract the attention of girls. That was something he couldn''t do anything about. He couldn''t just stop them from liking him, right? That would be too overbearing.


    "Thank you, Director Xu." The little girl covered her face in excitement and ran away.


    "Girls nowadays are really bold, but I like them!" Xu Taiping licked his lips and said.


    "Bro Xu, I saw everything!" Zhou Nuo suddenly jumped out from the side, looking at Xu Taiping despicably as he spoke.


    "Damn, why did you come out of there?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I just happened to pass by and in the end, I saw a girl delivering a love letter to Bro Xu. Bro Xu, you''re really our role model. You''re already thirty years old, yet you''re still able to win the favor of a teenage girl. That girl just now was ranked 45th on our school''s School Beauty List. She''s already pretty good!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "School Beauty List, forty-fifth place?" "You even know how to line up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I''ve discovered that everyone is very fond of these rankings. Those who think that they''re pretty good hope to see their own names on the rankings, so I''ve followed their wishes and placed them in the 100th rank!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then what''s laozi''s ranking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, we''re counting by age. We''ll only be included if we''re under 30. So, Bro Xu, you ¡­" "Oh, don''t pinch my neck, don''t!" Zhou Nuo shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping put his arm around Zhou''s neck and said, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "Bro Xu, you''re number one, you''re number one! Otherwise, how could you get so much attention from girls? I was just joking with you!" Zhou Nuo quickly said.


    "Let me tell you, I don''t have any other advantages, but I do have charisma and full of charisma. Did you see that? A love letter, have you received a love letter in your life before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no. Bro Xu, hurry up and open it for me." I''m very curious! " Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "I''ll open your eyes today!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then tore off the little red heart from the envelope, pinched it on his finger and said, "See there, red heart?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, awesome, red heart!" Zhou Nuo quickly nodded.


    Xu Taiping opened it and took out a very folded piece of paper. He placed it on his nose and smelled it, "I smell the fragrance of a young girl''s first love!"


    "Let me smell it too, Bro Xu!" Zhou Nuo said eagerly.


    "I''ll give it to you. While you''re at it, open the paper and read it. My heart is weak; I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stand the boiling passion of a student like you!" Xu Taiping passed the paper to Zhou and said.


    Zhou Nuo quickly caught it, then placed it under her nose and sniffed it. Then, she excitedly said, "There really is a fragrance. Is this the fragrance of a young girl''s first love?"


    "Hurry up and read it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Nuo hurriedly opened the letter, then read aloud, "Respected Director Xu, please pass this letter to Song Jia. I really find it embarrassing to hand it to her in person. I can only entrust this matter to you ¡­" You ¡­ "It''s over ¡­."


    "Do you see that the words are filled with love for me... Listen to this. "Eh, that''s not right. Read it again. Who do you want me to hand this letter to?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Bro Xu, this is a letter that I''ve asked you to pass on to Song Jia." Zhou Nuo speechlessly handed the letter to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took it over quickly. It looked exactly the same as what Zhou Nuo had said. Inside the paper, there was a neatly folded piece of paper with a small red heart.


    "Bro Xu, this isn''t a love letter for you, it''s for Song Jia, her ¡­ "You smell the fragrance of a young girl''s heart. I don''t smell anything. I smell the heartbreak of your heart ¡­" Zhou Nuo looked at Xu Taiping and jokingly said.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?!" Xu Taiping quickly opened another letter. When he saw the letter, he got angry.


    "Motherf * cker, he actually likes Song Jia. Why is the value of the current student so distorted? How can a woman like a woman? Enough, really enough! He even wants me to give him a love letter, give him a pile of sh * t!" Xu Taiping roared angrily, and Zhou Nuo quickly ran away, afraid that Xu Taiping would kill him in a fit of rage. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C429

    429


    Xu Taiping had pretended to be cool for a long time, but now he had instantly broken the record in front of Zhou Nuo. It was all thanks to the fact that Zhou Nuo had left quickly, otherwise he would have been angered by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was so angry that he wanted to tear a piece of paper into pieces, but thinking about it, he couldn''t be a man, so he folded the paper, walked over to the trash can and threw the letter in.


    "Aiya my god, why is the letter gone? I was too careless, I was too careless!" Xu Taiping sighed and turned to leave.


    This letter written by his sister to Song Jia, was destined to fall into her hands.


    Just as Xu Taiping was gritting his teeth in anger, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a security guard run towards him quickly.


    "Director Xu, Director Xu! I''ve finally found you!" the security guard shouted as he ran.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked with a straight face, he was in a bad mood right now, whoever got into trouble would have to suffer.


    "Oh no, our people have been beaten!" The security guard said anxiously as he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, out of breath.


    "Beated? Who dares to hit our men? Who was hit? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are too many. More than 20 of them have been beaten, they are all lying in front of the school gates!" The security guard said.


    "What?!" More than twenty? Who was so bold? How many people had come? A hundred? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There are five of us, more than 30 of us. If Old Zhao happened to pass by and blocked them, we would all be lying on the ground. Old Zhao is in a confrontation with them, so you should hurry up and go!" The security guard said anxiously.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping rushed towards the school gate.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the school gates.


    Hundreds of people had already gathered outside the school gate, and many students were surrounding the gate.


    Xu Taiping pushed through the crowd and walked to the outside of the guard room. There was no one lying outside, but they were all sitting inside the guard room, and there were only a few people outside, one Zhao Buqian, one Chen Wen with a red and swollen face, and five other people who wore Tang suit and no one knew their names.


    Zhao Biqian was wearing a clean uniform. He was holding a broom and was staring at the people in Tang suit. The people in Tang suit were looking at Zhao Biqian with vigilance.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping walked up to Zhao Buqian and asked.


    "These people said that they came to find you, but they ended up in a conflict with our school''s security guards, injuring more than 20 of us." Zhao Buqian said with a deep tone.


    "Looking for me?" Xu Taiping looked at the five people in front of him. These five people looked like practitioners. Their temples were bulging and their shoulders were wide. Their entire body was filled with energy and their fingers could clearly see many calluses.


    "You are Xu Taiping? We are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. " Wu Fang said to Xu Taiping with a straight face, "We have something to discuss with you. Come with us."


    "Come with you? You guys injured my people, and you want me to come with you? Who do you think you are? From the Public Security Bureau? " Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "We are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association! Our members are... "


    "Don''t tell me you belong to some dog shit association, do you have the authority to enforce the law?" Do you have an arrest warrant? You want me to come with you? "Since when did an association casually established in China allow you to bring people away?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association, not the bullshit association, we are the orthodox Chinese martial arts association ¡­"


    "Orthodoxy? You represent orthodoxy? How many martial artists lived in seclusion in the mountains of China? How many are in seclusion in the city? If you say you are orthodox, then you are orthodox? Who issued you with the certificate? Or is it that your Huaxia Martial Arts Association has a country that gives you a proper certificate? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Wu Fang''s mouth was wide open, he did not know how to reply to Xu Taiping at all. Xu Taiping''s mouth was extremely sharp, and Wu Fang''s men had practiced martial arts since birth, and had never fought in the public before. In terms of speech, they were not Xu Taiping''s match.


    "Right now, it''s not a matter of me going with you guys, it''s a matter of my men getting beaten up by you guys." Xu Taiping stared at Wu Fang''s group and said, "I, over twenty of my brothers, have been diligently and diligently leaving early and returning late for the school''s safety. Yet, you beat them all down just like that, just because you said so. "Who do you think you are from? Does your association have any rules that you can''t act against ordinary people?"


    "Well, there is... "But ¡­"


    "You admit that you do? Then tell me, how are you going to deal with the matter of you injuring my men? As their boss, if I can''t protect their interests, then what''s the use of me being their boss? " Xu Taiping''s face was filled with grief and indignation as he asked.


    "We can lose money, we can pay for medical treatment." Wu Fang said.


    "Medical expenses? What was medical expenses? What about the missing pay? They got beaten up, they can''t work, do you want to pay for it? There was also the cost of losing their minds. They had been beaten up for no reason, and their minds had suffered a huge trauma. Was there a need to compensate them? And there''s also the disability pension. If any of them are disabled, you will have to bear the costs of their medical treatment for the rest of their lives. That''s an astronomical figure, a total of twenty people. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t change the topic, we came to find you to get to know about Xu Yuanshui. If you''re sensible, follow us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. Although this old man is powerful, the five of us together won''t be afraid of him!" Wu Fang angrily said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Taiping shouted, "You actually dare to threaten me on Jiangyuan University''s territory? Students, this person is threatening me. Tell me, what should I do? "


    "F * ck him!"


    "Dammit, how dare he threaten our Director Xu? Is he courting death?" "F * ck him!"


    "If the five of you are allowed to leave today, it''ll be considered the loss of our Jiangyuan University!"


    The surrounding people all roared, and several hundred people shouted together. The sound was monstrous, and it directly intimidated the five practitioners.


    If they could fight, they could fight five against thirty, but that was almost the limit. Facing hundreds of students around them, it was simply impossible for them to defeat them.


    "Did you see that?" Xu Taiping laughed coldly, "This is Jiang Yuan University, not some special Chinese Martial Arts Association. Since you''ve injured my men, you will have to pay up. We can talk about this later, otherwise, none of you will leave."


    "Right, pay up, otherwise, no one will be able to compete if they want to leave!" Chen Wen shouted.


    "Lose money, lose money, lose money!" Hundreds of students shouted together.


    "Hurry up and call the police!" Wu Fang said to the people around him. He was really afraid that these several hundred students would be provoked by Xu Taiping and then beat them up. In such a situation, there was simply no way they could escape.


    A few elite members of the Chinese martial arts association were forced to call the police in front of the entrance of Jiangyuan University to protect themselves. This was the first time since ancient times.


    In less than two minutes, only a few hundred meters away, the police station of the Phoenix Forest Region sent people to the scene.


    The name of Huaxia Martial Arts Association was unable to suppress these students, nor could it suppress Xu Taiping. However, to the police station of the Feng Lin District, it was like a thunderclap piercing the ears. The police chief personally brought a group to the scene, then passed through the crowd and arrived in front of Xu Taiping and Wu Fang.


    "Director Xu, what''s going on?!" the police chief asked Xu Taiping. As the police chief of this district''s police station, he knew Xu Taiping''s identity. He had interacted with him quite a bit, so he asked about Xu Taiping''s situation as soon as he arrived.


    "These people came to our school and injured more than 20 of our security guards without any reason. Supervisor, you have to help us administer justice for this matter!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "More than 20 injuries?" When the director heard this, he quivered for a moment and then asked, "How are your injuries? Are they serious?"


    "We know our limits. We won''t suffer any serious injuries. At most, we''ll only suffer some superficial wounds!" Wu Fang quickly said.


    "Was it you who called the police?" The Superintendent asked Wu Fang.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and I am mainly in charge of external affairs. It''s like this, one of our members was killed yesterday, we wanted to find this Xu Taiping and get to know him, but when we arrived here, they spoke rudely and in anger, we attacked." Wu Fang said.


    "You called someone to understand the situation? Although your Chinese martial arts association is a large one, you don''t have the authority to enforce the law, right? How can you find people to understand the situation? Have you reported this to the city police? "Do you have an application for an investigation order?" the director asked.


    "Nope." Wu Fang shook his head awkwardly.


    "If there''s nothing, then how can you all come to find someone? "You guys don''t have that power. If it''s small, then it''s small. If it''s big, then it''s beyond power. Do you understand?" The Superintendent said earnestly.


    "But when we were in other places, we didn''t have this kind of problem ¡­" Wu Fang said with grievance.


    "The other places are other places. Jiangyuan City is Jiangyuan City, and Jiangyuan University is Jiangyuan University. This place is where students study. We have to be reasonable here, so how can we be so reckless?" "Oh, Director Xu, what kind of misunderstanding might have been involved in this? I think they should be in a rush over this as well. How about this, how should we compensate for it? Tell me, I''ll help you coordinate it!" The Superintendent said.


    "Our Chinese Martial Arts Association does not lack money, you can compensate us with whatever you want, but, Xu Taiping, we will understand what we should do. You can reject it, but our Chinese Martial Arts Association has ways to make you agree." Wu Fang said with a straight face.


    "It''s already like this, why don''t you know how to say ''be good and obedient''!?" The Superintendent was so angry that he nearly stomped his foot.


    "You''re the one who said that." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Chen Wen, come and calculate how much money they should lose. I want to see just how rich the Chinese Martial Arts Association is!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C430

    430


    "We have a total of twenty-one injured brothers. The medical expenses for each of them have yet to be calculated as they have not been sent to the hospital yet. We can count them after they are sent to the hospital." Chen Wen said.


    "Everyone must have their body inspected! Anyone who has a headache and a fever, use the best and most expensive medicine for me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s for sure. In addition, there is also the cost of missing work. Our monthly salary base is at 120 yuan per day, so the cost of missing work per day is at 120 yuan." Twenty-one workers is two thousand five hundred and two hundred. " Chen Wen said.


    "Each of these injured brothers is in the hospital for a week." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s seventeen thousand six hundred and forty dollars." Chen Wen said.


    "Mental losses, two hundred thousand per person." Xu Taiping said.


    "Two hundred thousand?!" Are you kidding me? Just a few hits and you''re asking for a loss of two hundred thousand? " Wu Fang shouted.


    What do you mean by mental loss money, it''s just mental trauma. The five of you have knocked down twenty-one of our security guards, for them, this is a mental blow, they have never been bullied like this before, the psychological damage caused by this is far more than twenty of them. In the end, it''s still you guys who are too good at fighting, this money is mainly because you guys are too good at fighting, you should be happy. Xu Taiping said.


    "If a person has two hundred thousand gold coins, that would be four million and two hundred thousand gold coins. Adding that to the previous amount, that would be four million two hundred and seventeen thousand six hundred and forty gold coins." Chen Wen said.


    "Oh, your math is really not bad, Chen Wen. In addition, there is the disability pension and the follow-up psychological tuition fee. You can get two hundred thousand for one person." Xu Taiping said.


    "That is eight million four hundred and seventeen thousand six hundred and forty dollars. If I save you a dime, it will be eight million four hundred dollars!" Chen Wen said.


    "Give me the money. I''ll give you that much for now. As long as you can get the money, I''ll leave with you immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, I only beat them. How can I compensate you with over eight million? You''re just blackmailing me!" Wu Fang said angrily.


    "I''m just blackmailing you, what happened?" Xu Taiping sneered, "This is my special territory. I beat up my people in my territory, if I don''t extort you, what are you going to do about it, brothers?"


    "Director Xu, it''s better to just stay put as long as possible!" The Superintendent at the side said.


    "It''s enough that I didn''t beat the five of them into idiots." Xu Taiping looked at the five people in front of him and said, "If you don''t ask around, then who dared to touch my men in the past definitely wouldn''t be able to do so just because of money. This time, I''ll give them a way out of this, and if they don''t take this opportunity, then I won''t promise you that I will do something later."


    "What can you do?" Wu Fang asked coldly and arrogantly.


    "What can I do? Hahaha, you are provoking me again. " Xu Taiping laughed out loud, pointing at Wu Fang as he shouted, "Students, beat these five idiots into idiots!"


    Many of the surrounding students had long started to rub their hands together. Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s order, everyone started to rush towards Wu Fang''s group.


    Wu Fang and the others were startled. They wanted to fight back, but suddenly, Zhao Biqian and Xu Taiping attacked them together.


    With these two super masters around, Wu Fang and the others didn''t have the time to pay attention to anyone else. In an instant, Wu Fang and the others were submerged in the crowd, and one could only hear waves of screams.


    The Superintendent took advantage of the chaos and ran out of the crowd. At this point, he already had no way to control the situation. He could only stand to the side and wait.


    "Everyone, retreat!" Xu Taiping suddenly gave the order. The group of students who were fighting excitedly heard his order and started to retreat in all directions.


    In less than a minute, only a few hundred students were left in the crowd.


    Wu Fang and the others fell to the ground, their bodies covered in bruises.


    Tang suit on his body had been torn to shreds and his hair was a mess. He looked very miserable.


    "Capture him into my defense room and have the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association pay for him. Otherwise, they won''t be released." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    Several security guards immediately came forward and carried Wu Fang and the others into the guardhouse.


    "Oh, Director Xu, you still have to consider things a bit more carefully." The bureau chief walked over to Xu Taiping and said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the director, "Chief Inspector, please smoke a cigarette."


    The director took the cigarette and put it in his mouth. Xu Taiping quickly took out his black iron lighter and lit up the cigarette for the director.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association is one of the top associations in the country. It is true that the person who injured you was wrong, but you have avenged yourself. The Superintendent said earnestly.


    "I understand, I know what I''m doing!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''m relieved. What about me? I''m going out to eat a bowl of noodles and I''ll come back later. I hope everything will be settled by then." As the Superintendent said this, he walked out.


    "Director, take care!" Xu Taiping bowed as he watched the chief leave, then turned and walked into the guardhouse.


    Inside the guardroom, Wu Fang and the others were sitting in a corner. There were dozens of security guards surrounding them.


    A large portion of these security guards had been injured by them earlier. Now that they saw that Wu Fang and the rest were all badly beaten up, they finally felt angry. They looked at Wu Fang and the others with ridicule in their eyes, not even saying a word.


    Reality proved that there were many people with great power. Martial Arts Masters could still win against dozens of security guards, but against a few hundred ordinary students, there was no room for retaliation.


    Of course, this was mainly because these people were being held back by Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian. Otherwise, if these people tried so hard to run away, they might really be able to escape.


    "I am the most reasonable person." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Fang and the rest, "First, let''s not talk about the other expenses. As for the medical expenses of my brothers, you''ll definitely have to reimburse them, right?"


    "Report, report!" Wu Fang quickly said.


    "That''s good, Chen Wen. Bring the brothers to the hospital and find the best private hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded. Then, he called the injured people out of the guardroom and took the school bus to the hospital.


    The entire guardhouse became empty.


    "The matter with Xu Yuanshui has nothing to do with me." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Fang and said, "If you insist on finding me out, then this is all I can give you. That day when he was with me, I told him the reason why I crippled his son, but he was very honest and actually went back to ask about his son, and then I saw the news, saying that he was killed, and that it was his son with the greatest motive. I think that after his son was exposed, Xu Yuanshui taught him a lesson, and his son got angry, and then let someone kill his father."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Fang nodded his head repeatedly. At this time, he no longer dared to go against Xu Taiping. He had already tried to deal with the consequences of opposing Xu Taiping''s words.


    So, it''s useless for you to look for me, and I don''t want to go with you at all. I''m a person who loves peace, and don''t like to fight and kill, and what happened just now was mainly caused by my students, so I hope that you don''t hold grudges against me. Also, students, we are all young people, and everyone has an impulse. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Fang nodded. "It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "Looks like you guys have a deep understanding of each other. Since that''s the case, you can leave now." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "You can leave now?" Wu Fang asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but you have to leave the medical fees for us!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I still have fifty thousand yuan on my card. How about this, I''ll transfer fifty thousand to you first, is that okay?" Wu Fang asked.


    "That''s still possible. Of course, I didn''t force you. We were being reasonable, and it was you who took the initiative to bear their medical expenses, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You didn''t force us. We realized we had made a mistake, so we took the initiative to pay for the medical fees!" Wu Fang quickly said.


    "Then transfer the money, Alipay, WeChat is fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Someone broke my phone, one of you give me a phone. " Wu Fang said pitifully.


    "Chen Wen, give him your phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen walked up and handed his phone to Wu Fang. Then, Wu Fang logged into his Alipay account and transferred 50,000 yuan to Xu Taiping''s account.


    Once he got the fifty thousand yuan, Xu Taiping waved his hand and let Wu Fang and the rest go.


    Wu Fang and the others felt as if they had been granted amnesty and quickly left the Defense Department.


    When they left the security department, they quickened their pace and ran towards a van parked in the distance.


    After finally getting into the van, Wu Fang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Wu, I really can''t take this lying down!" "Our Chinese Martial Arts Association, what kind of association is that? To actually be bullied by a school''s security department, it really pisses me off!" A person sitting behind Wu Fang said in indignation.


    "This matter is not over!" Wu Fang gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it because they have a lot of people? If you want to compare people, who can compare to our Huaxia Martial Arts Association? I''ll immediately contact the headquarter and ask them to assign us some people! If I don''t take this back, how can I stay in the association! "


    As the number of subscribers skyrocketed, they are still firmly in the top 10. Thank you, brothers! Thank you so much! Everyone stayed like this until Sunday, with an update next Monday! Come on!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C431

    431


    Inside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping transferred 50,000 yuan to the defense department''s finances and told him to take it to the guards who were beaten up. If there were any cases, he would give them to everyone as a subsidy.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping had won the champion of the security system martial competition, but he had already distributed the school''s bonus to everyone, allowing them to earn quite a bit of extra income. Now, after dividing the money up to a few tens of thousands of dollars, these twenty-one people actually didn''t sustain any injuries at all, at most, they only had thirty to fifty thousand yuan to spend on their patients. This 50,000 yuan would at least be forty to fifty thousand yuan, and it would be at least two thousand yuan for each of them, equivalent to half a month''s salary!


    It was as if they were on stimulants when they encountered Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping had given them tangible benefits, and he had thought of them everywhere. Such a boss, who wouldn''t follow him with their life on the line?


    "Old Zhao, you''ve been exposed." Xu Taiping sat on a chair with his legs crossed, looking at Zhao Buqian as he joked.


    "If it''s exposed, then so be it. I didn''t intentionally hide it anyway." Zhao Buqian said indifferently.


    "Why don''t you just be a security guard and earn more than a cleaner. Also, with your skills, I can directly apply to be an instructor and ask you to train the security guards in our department. You can''t say it''s too much every month, at least 10,000 yuan!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m an old man, it''s useless to earn that much money. I still like doing cleaning." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Do you still like cleaning? Which of our aunties have you done this before? " Xu Taiping shamelessly asked.


    "I, Old Zhao, am not that kind of person!" Zhao Buqian quickly said, "I am loyal to my wife!"


    "Old Zhao, to be honest, have you been looking for Miss?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "How could I possibly go * *? Impossible, I''ve never looked for it either!" Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Don''t say that you didn''t, we''re all men. You''re so old, you must have more experience than me. Tell me honestly, don''t hide anything, that would be bad!" Xu Taiping said as he patted Zhao Buqian''s thigh.


    "Really!" Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, that''s too pitiful." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Playland is so beautiful, but you''ve never tried it before. You''re so different from the old shoemaker I knew in Beijing. He''s even older than you, yet he still spends all kinds of nights every day trying to pick up girls."


    "Well, I think it''s better to be a little more single-minded towards your lover!" Zhao Buqian said.


    This person has lived his whole life, and there are many things you have to try. There are many different things that can bring you different feelings, such as this girl, tall, short, thin, fat, good-looking, ugly, old driver, green loli, and so on. Facing these different women, you can feel the different feelings of happiness that they bring you physically. Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Director Xu, I heard that! I want to go too!" Chen Wen hastily came over and said with eager eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll count you in as well. Old Zhao, let''s talk like this. See you later!" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Biqian on the shoulder.


    "It''s better if I don''t. Old Zhao, I, this old man, can''t go to that kind of place." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll ask your daughter out for a drink." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "You! "I haven''t played any tricks on you yet. You made my daughter drunk last time, but you still dared to ask her out to drink again. I''ll never finish with you!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "That was your daughter who took the initiative to ask me out, not me. Anyway, I left my words here, either you go with me and Chen Wen this Saturday, or I will ask your daughter out to play." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." In the end, Zhao Biqian chose to compromise. After all, his daughter was a treasure in his heart and he didn''t dare to let Xu Taiping harm his daughter.


    As far as Zhao Boan was concerned, Xu Taiping was suitable to be a friend and a leader, but not a son-in-law. After all, no father-in-law liked his son-in-law too much for girls.


    They sat in the guardroom and chatted for a while before Zhao Biqian left with his men. Chen Wen also left with his men to patrol outside, leaving Xu Taiping alone.


    Xu Taiping sat down on a chair, closed his eyes, and dozed off.


    Around 5 PM.


    Before Jiang Yuan even finished school, several cars suddenly stopped in front of his university.


    Some of these cars were minivans and others were cars. Many of the cars had the same sign on them.


    "China Martial Arts Association."


    A group of people got out of the car. They were all wearing Tang suit shoes, and they looked like they were all actors from an ancient costume film studio.


    There were a lot of people coming, and there were more and more trends.


    After these people got off the bus, they first gathered at the opposite side of the entrance of Jiangyuan University. After the number of people had reached about two hundred, these people walked towards the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    The group of people arrived at the entrance and stood there without even entering. With their hands behind their backs, they stared straight ahead. Everyone stood in a line with an imposing manner, and the number of people was still increasing rapidly.


    "Director Xu, it''s bad, it''s bad! There''s so many people outside!" A security guard rushed into the guardhouse and woke Xu Taiping from his nap.


    "A lot of people have come?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then walked out of the guard room.


    Xu Taiping was shocked the moment Ye Zichen left the guard room.


    Outside the entrance of Jiangyuan University stood more than three hundred men in Tang suit and cloth shoes. These men were all dressed in uniform, and each of them stood very straight, exuding a very frightening aura.


    "The number of people is still increasing! "It hasn''t been long since there were more than 100 people." The security guard beside Xu Taiping said.


    "They want to compete with us in numbers!" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Tell all the brothers to come over!"


    "Even if everyone has come, we''re still a lot fewer in number than them!" The security guard said.


    "Sometimes, with more people, it might not be useful." Xu Taiping said coldly, "Call them over."


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping had more than fifty security guards with him.


    These were all the security guards in the school at the moment. These security guards were dressed the same as the ones outside. They wore security uniforms, hats, and carried batons. They looked quite impressive, but they were still lacking when compared to the several hundred people outside.


    "Director Xu, should we go and call out the students?" Chen Wen asked in a low voice.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Just now, we were bullying the students with our numbers, so we don''t have to worry about the students getting hurt. Now, it''s obvious that there are more people, if we call out the students, if one of us is not controlled well, our side will be completely crushed. When the time comes, the students will be beaten as well, so we might as well do."


    "En!" Chen Wen nodded.


    Right now, it was the time of the afternoon class. The students were all in the classroom and only a few of them knew about the situation outside the school. Coincidentally, Chu Hao was one of them.


    The original Jiang Yuan fourth young master had died. One of them had been sent to the dark training camp, while the other had been stripped and tied under the flag, losing all his face and becoming a complete mess. Only Chu Hao was left.


    The current Chu Hao was playing cards with someone on the roof near the school entrance. As one of the Four Young Masters, not going to class was a must, or else it wouldn''t match the identity of the Fourth Young Master. After all, they only needed to inherit their family property in the future.


    Chu Hao was playing cards when he heard a sound coming from downstairs. He couldn''t help but walk to the fence and look down.


    At first glance, the entire entrance of Jiangyuan University was occupied by the Tang suit wearing man. He estimated that there were at least five hundred people standing in front of the entrance. It was quite a spectacular sight.


    "Damn, those people just called them over!" Earlier, he had witnessed the entire process of how Wu Fang and the others got beaten up by the students. Because there were too many people, he didn''t go downstairs to join in on the fight.


    The people playing cards with Chu Hao immediately ran over to Chu Hao''s side and looked down.


    "Damn, this should be more than 500 people, right? Who are these people? Are they that amazing?" A person at the side said in surprise.


    "He is wearing Tang suit and there are so many people. It is obvious that he is a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. There are a lot of people in this association. Basically, martial artists all join this association. I have heard about it!" Another person said.


    "There''s clearly someone who came to bully our school. No way, we have to hurry and call for someone. Like this, if we''re about to crash into a building now, leave it to me. What about you guys, hurry up and go to another building. Just say that Director Xu has been bullied. Hurry!" Chu Hao instructed.


    "Sure, let''s also shout it out in the WeChat group. Some people aren''t in class today and are playing games in the dorm. Call them all over as well!" The others said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Hurry up and act!" As Chu Hao spoke, he threw away the cards in his hands and ran downstairs.


    At this moment, at the school gates.


    Wu Fang stood in front of hundreds of people. Separated by the electric control door of Jiangyuan University, he looked at Xu Taiping, who had more than fifty security guards inside, and said, "Now, let me teach you what it means to have more people and more power."


    Xu Taiping and his men had serious expressions on their faces. Although there were a few hundred people in front of them, none of them showed any signs of cowardice. All of them stood behind Xu Taiping firmly, holding their batons. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C432

    432


    In the end, over six hundred Tang suit men gathered at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. They squeezed the entire entrance slowly.


    The shops across the road had long since pulled down the curtains, fearing that they would be caught in a fight.


    At this moment, all the peddlers had hidden themselves in the nearby alleyway and were looking expectantly at the school gates. After all, it wasn''t common to see hundreds of people ganging up against each other.


    "I really shouldn''t have let you go just now. I should have left you here and asked you for more money." Xu Taiping said with regret.


    "It''s too late to regret now. I will make you spit out my money. After that, I will take you away in front of your subordinates. I will let you understand what it means that you cannot resist the power!" Wu Fang said coldly.


    "If you want to fight, come at me." Xu Taiping smiled fiendishly as he waved the baton in his hand, "Our Jiangyuan University''s defense department has never been afraid of anyone."


    The atmosphere outside of the school suddenly became tense. At the same time, on the school building next door, Chu Hao rushed through the doors of the classes like the wind. His colleagues and Chu Hao''s shouts also entered the ears of all the students.


    "Director Xu has been bullied in front of the school gates! Everyone, hurry up and help!"


    "Director Xu has been bullied in front of the school gates! Everyone, hurry up and help!"


    The sounds spread into the classes one by one. The students who were originally listening in were somewhat stunned, not knowing what had happened. Some of the classrooms began to clamor, seemingly discussing exactly what had happened.


    "Everyone, quiet down." A teacher frowned and said, "Stay in your seats and don''t move. Your task is to properly study. I''ll go out and take a look."


    After saying this, this teacher walked out of the classroom and looked downstairs. When he saw Xu Taiping and a small group of people facing the few hundred people outside, this teacher decisively turned and rushed into the classroom, shouting loudly, "All the boys, follow me downstairs. Director Xu has really been bullied!"


    After saying that, the teacher was the first to rush out of the classroom. Soon after, the other male students followed him out of the classroom.


    "Director Xu has been bullied. Everyone, come out and help!" These people shouted as they rushed downstairs.


    At first, everyone was wondering if it was a prank, but when they heard the other classes shouting, they all rushed to the corridor. When they saw what was happening downstairs, no one called out to them and they all started running down the stairs.


    "Director Xu has been bullied. Everyone, come out and help!"


    "Director Xu has been bullied. Everyone, come out and help!"


    The entire building echoed with such cries, over and over, starting on the sixth floor of the tallest building and spreading from one building to the next.


    One by one, heads appeared on the balcony. Soon, it was clear that these heads were moving toward the stairs on both sides of the balcony.


    "Girls, stay where you are. All the boys, follow me downstairs!"


    One by one, the teachers began giving orders to the students in their class. All the boys quickly rushed out of the class and went downstairs while the girls ran to the balcony to look below.


    Chu Hao went from the sixth floor to the first floor.


    When he ran out from the first floor, his legs went soft and he fell to the ground.


    "Director Xu has been bullied. Everyone, quickly come and help." Chu Hao sat on the ground and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    As the sound of his voice faded, streams of people surged out from within the building.


    Under the guidance of the teachers, hundreds of students quickly rushed out of the school building and rushed to the school gate, gathering around Xu Taiping and the others.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Director Xu, what do these people want to do?" Is he trying to bully you? " A teacher holding a tripod stared at Wu Fang and the others as he asked.


    "All of you go back to class, leave the matters here to our defense department to handle. You''re all students, don''t mess around." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''ve helped us so much. There''s someone bullying you at school right now. How could we just stand and watch?"


    "That''s right, Director Xu. If there''s anything, we can help you with it!" Everyone shouted.


    "So few people?" Wu Fang looked at Xu Taiping with disdain, "What''s the use of two or three hundred children who haven''t grown all their hair yet? We are more than six hundred members of the Martial Arts Association here. If we were to fight, you all are simply not qualified. "


    Just as Wu Fang finished his sentence, groups of people rushed out from the distant school buildings one after another.


    These students were as if they were brothers or relatives that had been bullied. Every single one of them ran towards the school gate with all their might.


    Other than the students, there were also teachers. Some of these teachers were even wearing white gowns, as though they were conducting experiments. They didn''t even have the time to change before they rushed out.


    With his naked eye, he could clearly see a surge of people coming from the school.


    Judging from the number of people, there should be at least a thousand of them.


    However, it was useless even if there were more than a thousand people here. More than six hundred elites of the martial arts association, not to mention dealing with more than one thousand students, there was no problem even if they had to deal with two or three thousand students. It was useless even if a few of these powerless students came.


    This was not a level of war. It was like a group of adults fighting a group of kindergarten children. No matter how many children you had, they would not be able to cause any harm to the adults.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is everyone here?" Don''t they even have lessons? " Xu Taiping said as he covered his forehead.


    He had experienced countless battles, but never like today, where over a thousand people had come to support him. He was a hitman, and there had been a time when he had a lot of subordinates. They had fought in the battlefield together, but in the end, he was the only one left.


    Xu Taiping felt that he wouldn''t be able to lead his team to fight against other people for the rest of his life. Although the team made him stronger, it would still give him more worries.


    But now, these thousands of students had unhesitatingly run out of the classroom and arrived at the school gate, willingly standing behind him to support him, help him, and follow him. This sort of scene caused Xu Taiping''s hard-to-understand heart to tremble violently.


    At Jiangyuan University, in the principal''s office.


    "What?" "Are there hundreds of people from the Huaxia Martial Arts Association coming to cause trouble for Director Xu at the school gates?" Xu Youdao asked in shock after receiving Xu Boyuan''s report.


    Right, I don''t know how that Xu Taiping did it, but he actually provoked so many people. Right now, many students are going to the entrance to confront the people from the Chinese martial arts association, so I say, we should quickly get those students to go back to the classroom. This matter is between Xu Taiping and the Chinese martial arts association, it has nothing to do with our school. Xu Boyuan said.


    Xu Youdao sat on the sofa and said with an uncertain expression, "About how many students are participating?"


    It is said that there are more than a thousand people, but they do not have enough time to gather more people. We need to rush all the students back to the classroom before the situation escalates. Otherwise, if a real fight occurs, the entire education system will be affected. Xu Boyuan said.


    "Bo Yuan, you must repay this kindness." Xu Youdao looked at Xu Boyuan and said, "You are my nephew, so I am willing to tell you these words. That Xu Taiping, how much did he do for this school, how much did he do for the students of the school?" "He rushed to the front of the school time and time again to protect and escort it. To me, Xu Taiping''s importance to the school has already surpassed the meaning of being a security guard."


    Xu Boyuan looked at Xu Youdao in surprise.


    Xu Youdao picked up a microphone from his desk and pressed a button.


    I am Principal Xu, and right now, there is a group of people blocking the school gates, surrounding Director Xu. Now, all male students are to head over to the school gates, supporting Director Xu, please remember, Mr Xu, for the sake of this school, you have once risked your life. Now, students, it''s your turn to protect Mr Xu. Xu Youdao took the microphone and calmly said.


    His voice spread through the loudspeakers and instantly spread throughout the entire school.


    The students who were reading books in the Library of Heaven''s Path shut their books and rushed out of the library.


    The students who were in charge of sports management, throwing away their basketball, ran out of the gymnasium with shouts all over their bodies and rushed towards the school gate.


    The students who were conducting the experiment put down the experiment equipment, turned off the alcohol lamp and rushed out of the laboratory.


    Under the lead of the physical education teacher, the students who had been attending physical education classes on the sports field ran towards the school gate.


    The huge campus of Jiangyuan University was filled with teaching buildings, experiment buildings, gymnasiums, and sports fields. One could clearly see a tide of people flowing in one direction.


    Tens of thousands of students from Jiangyuan University resolutely chose to protect Xu Taiping when he was in danger.


    Xu Taiping had fought so hard to protect Ye Xiao many times in his life.


    Everyone in Jiangyuan University would never forget what Xu Taiping had done for this university. To them, whoever dared to bully Director Xu would become the enemy of them, the enemy of the entire Jiangyuan University!


    The surging tide of people was just like the army of zombies on TV. Everyone quickly ran towards the school gates, afraid that someone would bully Director Xu if they ran too late.


    Xu Youdao put down the microphone, sat on the sofa, and closed his eyes.


    "Uncle ¡­" The board of directors will not let you off. " Xu Boyuan said with some difficulty.


    "In this lifetime, if a person has something they do or doesn''t do it, they will only do it once in their lifetime. That''s enough for me to boast for the rest of my life. So, even if I get expelled by the board of directors, I will not regret it." Xu Youdao laughed as he spoke. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C433

    433


    Even if there was nothing good in this world, at some point in time, the person would emit a light that belonged solely to him.


    Xu Youdao was not a person without a good point, but what was undeniable was that at this moment, he had become extremely bright. At the very least, in front of Xu Boyuan, he was like this.


    At the entrance of Jiang Yuan University, there were initially only a thousand over students gathered around the entrance. However, when Xu Youdao''s broadcast was transmitted to every corner of the school, the number of students at the entrance continuously increased in a short period of time. From over a thousand, to more than two thousand, to more than three thousand.


    Martial Arts Fang never thought that Jiang Yuan University would actually mobilize all their forces!


    Was this school''s leader brain-dead? It was originally a personal grudge between the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and Xu Taiping, but why did the school come in? Wasn''t the school hiding something like this?


    Wu Fang didn''t understand the significance of Xu Taiping in this school, nor did he understand what Xu Taiping meant to students. Therefore, he naturally assumed that what he was facing was just the security department of Jiangyuan University, as well as some foolish students who didn''t know the truth and had been instigated by others. However, when the news spread throughout the school, and a steady stream of students appeared at the school''s entrance, Wu Fang finally realized that he had thought too simply.


    Five hundred martial arts masters could indeed easily defeat a thousand students, because the number of martial arts masters was only one against two, but five hundred martial arts masters could absolutely not beat three to four thousand, or even more, because quantitative changes were enough to cause qualitative changes. Moreover, these students, led by Xu Taiping who wasn''t afraid of death, could increase their combat power by who knows how many times.


    "These people are really ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Fang helplessly, saying, "I actually don''t have any plans to call people over, but since everyone is willing to support me, then I have no other choice. Aren''t you going to have more people than me?" Let''s have a competition now? "


    "You ¡­ Don''t be arrogant. Offending our Chinese Martial Arts Association will not end well for you! " Wu Fang said with a stern face and a weak heart.


    "Alright, how do we fight now? "Chen Wen, open the electronic control door first." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Wen nodded and pressed the remote control.


    The electronic control door slowly opened.


    Xu Taiping and the rest had originally been separated from Wu Fang by an electric control door, but now that it was opened, there was nothing left between them. They faced each other directly.


    "How do we fight?" There are so many people here, aren''t you afraid of a fight or trampling? If a few people die, you will definitely not be able to handle it. " Wu Fang said.


    "Don''t you have to take the lead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We just want you to follow us and understand the situation, not to do anything to you. You don''t need to put on such a show!" Wu Fang gritted his teeth and said.


    If you want me to go with you, to understand the situation, it''s not impossible, but you''ve injured my people, and you don''t put them in your eyes, so that''s not possible. For today''s matter, we already let you off, but I didn''t expect you to bring someone with you to find trouble, there''s no other way, there''s only one word, do it. Xu Taiping said.


    "Three members of the Martial Arts Association have already arrived in Jiangyuan City. All three of them are highly respected seniors of the Jianghu [1]. If you insist on fighting against our Martial Arts Association and provoke our seniors to take action, I can guarantee that no matter how many people there are to protect you, it will be of no use." Wu Fang said.


    "Then let them come. Who''s afraid of who?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Wu Fang looked at Xu Taiping, who was unmoved by the oil and salt, and suddenly fell into a dilemma. Wu Fang looked at Xu Taiping, who was unaffected by the oil and salt, and suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    Regardless of which option it was, the consequences would be great. The current Martial side would not be able to withstand it.


    Wu Fang suddenly regretted it. Why did he have to take on such a job? If he stayed at home peacefully, then there would be no more such things.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens could be heard.


    Police cars drove in from the distance.


    Finally, someone called the police. The police station of Jiangyuan City didn''t dare to delay for even a second. The bureau chief, Cai Chunsheng, led the police force and arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    For some reason, when Wu Fang saw the incoming police cars, he suddenly felt relieved. At least now that the police were involved, they would definitely not be able to fight back.


    "Xu Taiping, tell these students to leave immediately!" Cai Chun Sheng walked over to Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, this is the school. Students have the right to go anywhere they want, so I think you should let the people at the door leave first. As outsiders, they are blocking the school entrance, affecting the normal teaching order." Xu Taiping said.


    "People from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, I''ll give you five minutes. Five minutes later, I don''t want to see you guys standing here with more than five people!" Cai Chun Sheng said to Wu Fang with a darkened face.


    Facing the city''s bureau chief, Wu Fang had no confidence at all. He quickly went down the stairs given by Cai Chunsheng and shouted to the several hundred members of the martial arts association, "Now that our bureau chief has spoken, everyone will give Chief Cai some face. Let''s go back first and wait for our good news in peace!" Wu Fang said.


    These several hundred members of the Martial Arts Association were eager to leave. One had to know, they were facing thousands of students. If they didn''t leave, could it be that they would be left here to be oppressed?


    Hundreds of people rode their cars and left the gates of Jiangyuan University one by one. In less than five minutes, only Wu Fang and a few other students were left at the gates.


    "Peace, they''ve already sent their people away. You should tell your classmates to leave as well." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Fellow students, thank you for supporting me. Thank you very much. Now that the police have come, the person who bullied me has left. Next up, I''ll leave it to the impartial police. Everyone, go back to class!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to class!"


    "Director Xu, if there''s anything you need help with, you can call for us at any time!"


    The crowd dispersed as they talked.


    The crowd of thousands scattered in all directions. Soon, there was not a single person at the entrance of the school. There were only dozens of security guards left.


    "Let these security guards scatter. Do they want to get together and fight?" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "You guys have all left, do what you need to do." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Xu Taiping and Chen Wen.


    "All of you, follow me to the city police station. Do you know that even the provincial government would be shocked by your big operation? A university entrance with thousands of people facing each other, are you guys trying to overturn the heavens? " Cai Chun Sheng said angrily.


    "I don''t dare to!" Xu Taiping quickly said with a smile, "We just finished class, and everyone came out for a walk, blowing the wind, or some kind of confrontation, that''s all. People from the Chinese Martial Arts Association came over and blocked our school''s entrance for no reason, everyone just came over to watch the show!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Only your mouth can speak. Come, the two of you, take my car." As he spoke, he pointed at Wu Fang and Xu Taiping, then walked back to his car.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Fang looked at each other, then walked to Cai Chunsheng''s car and followed him.


    The confrontation at the entrance of Jiangyuan University ended with the intervention of the police. However, news about this confrontation quickly spread online.


    Someone had recorded and uploaded the live video to the internet. In it, the extremely shocking scene of a few hundred people being watched by a few thousand people had shocked countless people. Especially when these people of Jiangyuan University shouted out the slogan for protecting Director Xu, everyone''s blood boiled with excitement.


    No one could have imagined that the security guards of a school would be so greatly loved by the students that they would not hesitate to skip classes to protect him. Moreover, the teachers of the school did not even try to stop them.


    Of course, there were also people who thought differently. Some educators believed that Jiang Yuan University should not involve students in this matter; after all, the school was a sacred place for educating people, and your Jiang Yuan Department could resolve its own conflicts with others, there was no need to bring students in as well. In such a situation, not only did the president of Jiang Yuan University, Xu Youdao, not have no sense of the situation at all, he even broadcast the entire school to let students protect Xu Ping.


    Such voices were not infrequent. It was certain that in the next few days, Jiangyuan University would definitely be at the heart of the struggle.


    In the principal''s office.


    Xu Youdao had just finished receiving the call from the chairman, Lin Ru.


    Over the phone, Lin Ru announced the board''s decision to punish Xu Youdao in this matter.


    Because Xu Youdao''s broadcast had caused the school to suffer a loss of reputation, and because his colleagues had also put their students at great risk, the school decided to abolish Xu Youdao''s position as the principal of Jiangyuan University. Xu Youdao had to reflect on his mistakes.


    Xu Youdao very calmly put down the phone, then began to pack up his things.


    With a squeak, the door to the office was pushed open from the outside.


    Lian Tianhuo walked in from the outside with a heavy face.


    "Are you really going?" Lian Tian Huo asked with a frown on his face.


    "Mm. After fighting for so long, I''ve finally left. Shouldn''t you be a bit more happy?" Xu Youdao laughed as he spoke.


    I was not at school just now, so I hurried back upon receiving the news, but I didn''t expect that the matter was over, but I have to say something now, if it was me, I definitely wouldn''t have the courage to do what you did just now. Old Xu, after so many years, this is the first time I''ve admired you, really! Lian Tian Huo said seriously.


    "When I come back to work one day, I hope you can buy me a cup of tea." Xu Youdao said as he walked out, holding his things.


    "I''ll serve you the best tea." Lian Tianhuo said.


    Xu Youdao laughed and walked out of his office.


    Outside the office, many teachers and the school''s upper echelons were standing on both sides of the corridor. Upon seeing Xu Youdao, everyone raised their hands in unison and applauded.


    Applause echoed in the corridor.


    Xu Youdao thought to himself, I''ve been a principal for so many years. I''ve received so much applause, but this time, I''m the most moved. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C434

    434


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that the board of directors of Jiangyuan University had quickly suspended Xu Youdao. He and Wu Fang were sitting together in Cai Chunsheng''s office. Cai Chunsheng was sitting behind his desk, looking at the two of them with a straight face.


    "Do you really think you''re from the underworld? Pull people into a fight at any time? On one side is the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, and on the other is the top association in the country. On the other is the Jiang Yuan University, the ivory tower that teaches people. Cai Chunsheng said angrily.


    "Chief Cai, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You don''t need to get so angry over such a small matter!" Xu Taiping said with a cheeky smile.


    Wu Fang looked at Xu Taiping, thinking that this Xu Taiping must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Otherwise, how would he dare to speak to a high ranking official in such a manner?


    Cai Chun Sheng''s subsequent performance caused Wu Fang to be stunned. He saw Cai Chun Sheng glare at Xu Taiping, saying, "You''re really troublesome wherever there is trouble. Xu Tai Ping, you''re really a calamity fiend."


    Although these words seemed to be a scolding towards Xu Taiping, there were traces of intimacy hidden within them. It was as if the elder was scolding a junior.


    "I don''t have any other choice. Since he''s knocking on his door, I can''t help but beat him up with my own hands and feet, can I?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Wu Fang, I know that your association is very angry about this, but we police have enough evidence to prove that Xu Yuanshui''s death has nothing to do with Xu Taiping, why are you still looking for him?" Wu Fang, I know that your association is furious about this, but we police have enough evidence to prove that Xu Yuanshui''s death has nothing to do with Xu Taiping, why are you still looking for Xu Taiping. Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Chief Cai, our Chinese Martial Arts Association has our own way of doing things." Wu Fang said.


    "How do I do things? Do you think you can stand above the laws of the country? "The citizens of our country have the right to personal freedom, and no one or organization can casually restrict the personal freedom of our citizens. If you want people to follow you but they don''t want to, you want to force them. Do you know that''s against the law?" Cai Chun Sheng asked with a darkened face.


    "This... Bureau Chief Cai, the one who died this time is Mr. Xu Yuanshui, he is one of the members of our association, his status is quite high, and he has made a lot of friends in our association, the five permanent members, Shaolin, Wudang, Kongtong, Li Mei and Chen family''s Taiji Fist, these are all close friends with Mr. Xu Yuanshui, now that Mr. Xu Yuanshui has died in Jiangyuan City, and as the only person who has a conflict with him, we must investigate clearly, this is not because we do not abide by the law, but we also have the rules of the martial arts world! " Wu Fang said.


    "Rules of the martial arts world?" Since you want to find Xu Taiping and understand the situation, that''s good. Now is the chance, Xu Taiping is sitting here, if you have any questions, you can ask him. I will only give you one chance! " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Chief Cai, you''re helping the evil, helping outsiders to bully our own people!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Shut your mouth. If you''re really innocent, then don''t be afraid of others coming to investigate you. Besides, in my police station, no one can bully you with me here. Don''t worry about them coming to investigate and finding out so that they don''t disturb you in the future, isn''t that better?" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "That''s what I said, but I didn''t even do anything before being investigated. I feel really hurt!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "You''re still wounded in the heart? You were injured when a flower from our police station was with you all day? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door to Cai Chunsheng''s office.


    "Come in." Cai Chunsheng said.


    The door was pushed open, and Su Nian Ci walked in from outside.


    "Director!" Su Nian Ci bowed to Cai Chun Sheng, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Bureau Chief, this fellow has caused you trouble again. My apologies."


    "Hey, Xiaosu, I''m really curious. Why are you apologizing when this Xu Taiping gave me trouble?" Cai Chunsheng asked doubtfully.


    "This..." "After all, he''s a good friend of mine."


    "A very good friend!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Don''t speak, I didn''t realize that you''ve really grown up. A head of the security department actually has thousands of students stand up for you. This is definitely the only time in the history of China that this has happened!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard!" Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "I''m not praising you, Chief. How are we going to deal with the two of them?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "Let them deal with it directly at the station. Wu Fang, do you have any objections to what I just said?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    However, understanding the situation is not my responsibility. Mainly, it''s the three members of our committee, and they need to find Xu Taiping to understand the situation. I''d like to ask Bureau Chief Cai to help by asking me to give them a call and have them come to the city police station. Wu Fang said.


    "Nian Ci, give him your phone." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!" Su Nian Ci nodded and gave her phone to Wu Fang. Afterwards, Wu Fang made a call in front of everyone.


    "Tell the members that I am with Xu Taiping at the police station in Jiangyuan city. If they have anything they want to discuss with him, they can come to the police station in Jiangyuan city. The police chief of Jiangyuan city will stand up for us." Wu Fang hung up after he said that.


    "Which three council members have come to Jiangyuan City?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "One is the King of the Northern Leg, Wang Jiankang. One is Grandmaster Lin Qing of Xing Yi Martial Arts. The other is the successor of Iron Palm, Big Cannon Yan." Wu Fang said.


    "I''ve heard of it." Cai Chun Sheng nodded and said.


    "The three of you are members of the committee of our association. Your status is honorable, and all of you are well-known seniors of Jianghu. They are good friends with Mr. Xu Yuanshui, so this time, the three of them will be in charge of investigating Mr. Xu Yuanshui''s murder." Wu Fang explained.


    "Then what are you doing in the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s just an ordinary member." Wu Fang said.


    "Just an ordinary member? I thought that you were the illegitimate child of the guild leader, to be able to move just a few hundred people, how incredible! " Xu Taiping said.


    "All of us members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association share the same intention. As long as anyone is bullied, we will stand up for him. It seems like I was working for the association today, but was beaten by your people, so everyone is willing to stand up for me!" Wu Fang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    About ten minutes later, a car drove into Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    Three people walked out of the car. Each of them had their own unique features, and one of them, an unusually thick man with two legs, was Wang Jiankang of the North Leg, a master with superb leg skills. It was said that he could break marble with his leg as thick as an arm, and had kicked several sandbags consecutively, and his leg style originated from a school in the Han Dynasty. But in his generation, this school had already disappeared, and Wang Jiankang had coincidentally inherited it.


    Beside Wang Jiankang was a ruddy old man with a bald head and two tufts of white hair on either side of his head. He was very skinny and looked like a monkey, but his hands were unusually big.


    This was the Grandmaster Lin Qing of Xing Yi Martial Art, who was known as the number one person in Hua Xia. Xing Yi Martial Art focused on the fusion of heart and spirit, the fusion of qi and energy, the fusion of shoulder and hip, the fusion of elbow and knee, the fusion of hand and foot, and it was extremely difficult to become a Grandmaster. It was said that Lin Qing had learned Xing Yi Martial Art from the very beginning, and had become a Grandmaster in her fifties.


    Like Li Kui, his hands were similarly enormous, even bigger than Lin Qing''s hands. Furthermore, his entire hand was pitch black, and it was completely different from the other parts of his body. Furthermore, his hands were covered with calluses, making him look extremely terrifying.


    So even now, he still didn''t have his own sect, nor did he teach any of his disciples. He was alone, but no one dared to look down on him, and it was said that his hands could go deep into the boiling pot of oil for several seconds without getting hurt. It was even said that he once used his hands and sword to fight, and ultimately smashed them into smithereens.


    After the three of them got off the car, their friends immediately led them upstairs to Cai Chunsheng''s office.


    "Which one is Xu Taiping?" His voice was like thunder, rumbling loudly and full of energy. His weak body would probably faint from just shouting twice.


    "I am." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s you?!" Big Cannon Yan quickly walked in front of Xu Taiping, grabbed his clothes and lifted him up, "Tell me the truth, did you kill him, Big Bro Xu?"


    "Bureau Chief Cai, you see, this is how it is, you have to be my judge!" Xu Taiping didn''t reply to Big Cannon Yan''s words. Instead, he looked at Cai Chunsheng with a wronged expression.


    "Mr. Yan, let go of your hand. This is the police station, not your so-called Jianghu!" Cai Chun Sheng said with a straight face.


    "Who are you?" Big Cannon Yan asked while staring at the pair of copper bell-like eyes.


    "Mr. Yan, this is Chief Cai of Jiangyuan City''s police department!" Hurry up and let her go. " Wu Fang said.


    "What police chief? I don''t care. Brother Xu is my brother and was killed by someone in Jiangyuan City. This kid is suspicious. So what if I ask him?" "All of you shut up. I''m good at interrogating people, so give him a few punches. Don''t be afraid that he won''t say anything!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed towards Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C435

    435


    "Put your hands down! This is the police station! " Su Xiangzi berated loudly.


    "What the hell are you? When I was walking in the martial arts world, you still hadn''t gotten wet. How dare you scold me?" Big Cannon Yan asked loudly.


    "Put your hand down!" Su Nian Ci pulled the gun from his waist and aimed it at Yan Gun.


    The three people in front of him were all martial arts grandmasters. Although they did not have any administrative rank, their prestige in the public was still very high, just like how he was not given any face by cannon just now. Honestly speaking, he could not do anything about it, but with Su Nian helping him, his director''s prestige was being protected, and it was still good for Cai Chun Sheng, because Su Nian was still considered a new policeman, and the three grandmasters would not have to do anything to Su Nian Ci.


    "Officer, I was impulsive. I was impulsive." Lin Qing raised her hand and pressed it against Su Xiangzi''s gun, then pressed it down, "Brother Yan, it was just a moment of anger. Brother Yan, put him down. This is the police station, not our martial arts world." Here, we must follow the rules, their rules! "


    "Humph!" cannon Yan let out a cold snort and released the hand that was grabbing Xu Taiping''s collar. "You''re lucky, this is the police station. If it''s outside, I''ll make sure you piss your pants off."


    "You guys are too overbearing, you don''t even put our Bureau Chief Cai in your eyes." Xu Taiping said as he fixed his collar.


    "Kid, I heard that you know some martial arts, and even defeated Brother Xu''s son?" Lin Qing smiled as she asked Xu Taiping.


    What he was least afraid of was someone like cannon Yan, because such a person was upright and had a brain like that. What made Xu Taiping most fearful were those old and astute foxes, who were rich in experience, were smart and cunning, and were very difficult to deal with. Originally, Xu Taiping had intended to provoke a conflict between cannon Yan and Cai Chunsheng, but with a single sentence, Lin Qing changed the topic to him.


    "He''s been defeated." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Not only did he beat him, but he also crippled him, his two arms were broken, one of his legs was broken, and even if he recovered, he wouldn''t be able to recover his original strength level, and it''s precisely because of this that Brother Xu came all the way from his hometown to Jiang Yuan City, and was killed on the very first day. Before he was killed, he went to Jiang Yuan University, and although his temper is a bit big, he is still not a hero, and he doesn''t usually offend any powerful enemies. Lin Qing said.


    "Since you have already determined that my alibi is fake, then I don''t need to explain anymore. In any case, you already think that the truth is the one you guys guessed. It''s fortunate that China''s laws are sound, otherwise, I really might have been killed by you two lynching." Xu Taiping patted his chest and said with some lingering fear.


    "Even if you can escape the punishment of the law, you still can''t escape the punishment of our Martial Arts Association. As long as we can determine that even if you kill Big Brother Xu, you shouldn''t even think about living a good life in this world!" Wang Jiankang stared coldly at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Bureau Chief, they''re threatening me again!" Xu Taiping looked at Cai Chunsheng pitifully.


    "If you dare to abuse your lynchings, I don''t care where you''re from or what association you''re from, I''ll take you into prison!" Cai Chun Sheng said with a straight face.


    "Actually, all of this is just our speculation. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association does not wrongly accuse innocent people, so we still have some things we need to understand from you. First, after leaving Jiangyuan University, where are you?" Lin Qing asked.


    "These are all in the police records. You can request to see them. I don''t want to answer any more questions about them, unless I''m in a better mood." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t play any tricks!" Big Cannon Yan clenched his fist and waved it in front of Xu Taiping, "Do you believe that I won''t beat your shit out of you with one punch?"


    "You?" Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping''s disdainful smile made Big Cannon burst into flames. He directly punched towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping stood there, not dodging at all.


    With a "peng" sound, Xu Taiping was sent flying and crashed into a bookcase on the wall, smashing it into pieces.


    "Aiyo, it hurts, it hurts!" Xu Taiping fell into the ruins, screaming in pain.


    "Raise your hand!" Once again, Su Xiangzi pointed his gun at the cannon. On the other side, Cai Chunsheng picked up the phone on the table and made a call.


    "Send someone to my office immediately." Cai Chun Sheng said with a darkened face.


    "Cannon, you''ve been tricked! When will your temper change! " Lin Qing said in dissatisfaction.


    "What kind of trap is this? [I see him in a bad mood so I''m going to hit him. What can I do?] Detain me? I am not afraid! " Big Cannon Yan said loudly.


    "I told you to raise your hands!" Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "If I don''t, what can you do?" Big Cannon Yan said proudly.


    "You ¡­ If you don''t raise it, why are you still so proud? " Xu Taiping shouted from within the pile of rubble.


    Big Cannon Yan was stunned for a moment. Just as he thought of another meaning, his fire started burning once again as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    A gunshot rang out.


    Two metal nails shot out from Su Nian Ci''s gun.


    This was an ordinary pistol.


    The two nails flew towards the Yan Cannon and stabbed into its skin. Then, a crisp snapping sound rang out.


    Big Cannon Yan''s entire body suddenly tensed up as he curled up into a ball and fell to the ground in pain.


    The sounds of electric currents continuously rang out. Big Cannon Yan''s body continued to tremble.


    Bang!


    The door to the office was forced open, and a group of police officers rushed in from outside.


    "Capture this cannon for me!" Cai Chun Sheng roared.


    A few policemen immediately stepped forward and surrounded the cannon. Only when the electric current stopped did they cuffed the cannon''s hands behind its back and then brought it away from the scene.


    "Impulsive, too impetuous!" Lin Qing shook her head in disappointment.


    Xu Taiping, who was wailing in the ruins, jumped up from the ground after seeing that the cannon was taken away, as if nothing had happened.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, this person must be severely punished. We cannot let him go just like that. Otherwise, where would the dignity of the police go? Where is your prestige?! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Why are you so lively now?" Cai Chun Sheng glared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "This is an internal injury, my chest hurts like hell, but in order to protect Chief Cai''s reputation and dignity, I must step forward!" Xu Taiping said grandly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being able to withstand a single punch from Cannon Yan. With your strength, it seems like it isn''t as simple as it seemed before. This further increases our suspicion of you, young man." Lin Qing said.


    "Doubt it, I have no other choice. There''s no way someone would say that I''m not a man, so I have to take off my pants and show him that I''m a man, right? "I believe that with the laws of the country in place, I will definitely be fine. Chief Cai, what do you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The law can only let off one criminal, but the law will also not let anyone be guilty, all the evidence that we know right now shows that Xu Taiping is not the killer, coincidentally you two are both members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, your status is very high, I hope that you can trust the government, believe in our police abilities, we are doing our best to investigate this case, and believe that there will be results soon, I hope that you can wait patiently, and not use your force casually, in Hua Xia, using force, there is no other meaning other than causing trouble for your association." I am only telling you as a middleman that this matter will end here. I hope that everyone will give me face, but of course, you can also not give me face, since I am just an ordinary person, and face is not worth much money. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Since Chief Cai has already said so, we must give him face." Lin Qing smiled, "I hope that you can confirm the suspect list as soon as possible so that we can help us catch the suspect faster. At the same time, our Chinese Martial Arts Association will also use our method to find the suspect before it breaks the law and affects the security of society. We hope that you, Chief Cai, will find the suspect before us and give our Brother Xu justice!"


    "We''ll do our best." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Since there is nothing else, I will be leaving first!" "I thank Chief Cai for standing up for me. For those criminals who break the law, you must definitely not be forgiven!" Xu Taiping said as he walked out.


    The surrounding people watched as Xu Taiping left, but no one stopped him.


    When Xu Taiping reached downstairs, the whole police station was suddenly filled with sirens.


    An ear-piercing alarm echoed throughout the police station. Xu Taiping turned around in surprise, looking at the police station building in front of him.


    Inside the building, many policemen were running around, as if something big had happened.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping shouted to Su Xiangzi, who was running out of the bureau chief''s office upstairs.


    "Don''t go yet!" Su Nian Ci shouted at Xu Taiping, "Yan Gun is dead!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C436

    436


    The cannon is dead?!


    Xu Taiping looked up in disbelief at Su Xiangzi, who was still upstairs. He hurriedly rushed into the police building, then ran upstairs.


    When he reached the fourth floor, Xu Taiping saw Su Nian Ci running down the stairs.


    "Where is he? How did he die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s in the interrogation room on the second floor. He just received the news so come with me." As he spoke, he brought Xu Taiping downstairs.


    "What about the others? Lin Qing and that Wang Jiankang? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "They went downstairs early with the director." Su Nian Ci said.


    As they were talking, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi arrived at an interrogation room on the third floor.


    A large number of police officers were gathered at the door of the interrogation room.


    "Instructor Su!"


    "Instructor Su!"


    When the policemen saw Su Xiangzi, they quickly greeted him.


    "Why are they gathered here? Didn''t the bureau chief say to block the city''s police station?" Su Nian Ci said with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes!" The group of policemen quickly dispersed.


    Su Nian Ci brought Xu Taiping into the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room wasn''t big, about 20 square meters or so. Cai Chunsheng, Lin Qing, Wang Jiankang, Wu Fang, and the two police officers were there.


    Big Cannon Yan fell face down on the ground. His hands were cuffed due to the handcuffs, so he was turned backwards. There wasn''t much blood on his body. He just lay there lifeless.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Cai Chun Sheng suppressed his anger and asked.


    We didn''t know either, we just took him here, because he kept roaring too loudly, so we had to leave first. In the meantime, we went to the toilet, and when we came back, we didn''t hear anything. We thought he was tired, but when we got in the door, he fell on the floor and didn''t breathe. A policeman said excitedly.


    Lin Qing walked in front of Yan Gun and flipped him over.


    Big Cannon Yan''s eyes widened, filled with anger and unwillingness.


    "Don''t destroy the scene." Su Nian Ci reminded.


    Lin Qing did not say anything. She pressed her hand on Big Cannon Yan''s body a few times.


    It could clearly be seen that the places where he had pressed down on were all deeply caved in.


    "His bones were broken bit by bit, and then his organs were injured. He died the same way as Brother Xu! It should be the same person who made the move. His fist was so powerful that it could kill a cannon in a few punches. " Lin Qing said with a dark expression.


    "Although it''s not the right time to say it, I still have to say it. This should be able to prove that Xu Yuanshui''s death has nothing to do with me anymore, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It does prove that it has nothing to do with you." Lin Qing nodded his head, "Looks like the culprit must have a grudge with my Martial Arts Association. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attacked the members of my Martial Arts Association so many times. First, it was Brother Xu, then it was Brother Yan.


    "As long as he dares to appear, I will definitely break every single one of his bones with my legs." Wang Jiankang said with a dark expression.


    "The origin of the other party is still unknown. This matter needs to be reported to the directors. My Martial Arts Association has been resting the entire time, but I never thought that such a calamity would unexpectedly befall us. Looks like it''s time to display my true strength." Lin Qing said with an expressionless face.


    "The culprit should still be in the city''s police station. The police have already sealed off the place, we might be able to find the culprit!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "If you can find him, that would be for the best. However, this murderer''s strength is extraordinary and extremely brutal. You must also be careful. Little friend Xu, please forgive our misunderstanding." Lin Qing cupped her hands and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Since I''m not suspicious anymore, then I''ll leave first." After all, this person had slandered him earlier and even hit him. In such a situation, if Xu Taiping still pitied Yan Gun, then he would be a virgin.


    "You still can''t leave? The city''s locked down, searching layer by layer. Everyone needs to gather below." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "F * ck, just who did I offend?" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly.


    "Taiping, go downstairs first. I''m going to search with my colleagues." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, you take care of your own safety." Xu Taiping warned.


    "En, I will!" Su Nian Ci nodded his head, and then a group of people walked out of the interrogation room.


    "We are with you. "If we were to encounter the culprit, we would be able to reduce the number of casualties." Lin Qing suggested.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. Nian Ci, bring the two Masters to reunite with the search party while the others follow me downstairs." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping followed Cai Chunsheng downstairs. There were already many people gathered downstairs, including clerks and police officers.


    Inside the Public Security Building, several teams of police officers were searching floor after floor for their prey. On the other hand, a large amount of police forces were stationed at the main and back doors.


    This murderer dared to sneak into the police station and kill people. This arrogant attitude made all the police officers angry. Everyone held their breath; they had to find the murderer.


    Xu Taiping stood in the yard, raised his head and looked at the building in front of him, looking at the police who were searching for him, suddenly said, "How did they sneak in?"


    "That''s right, how did the other party sneak in?" Wu Fang said with a frown.


    "Isn''t that simple? Put on your police uniform and hat, and you''ll come in?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    Cai Chunsheng looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "What do you think?"


    Since the police station is so big, not only are there policemen, there are also clerks and the like. Therefore, even if many police officers don''t know each other well, I think they must have used this loophole to sneak in, so the problem will arise. If he continues to disguise himself, how can you guarantee that there won''t be that murderer among the people searched for him up there? "" Xu Taiping asked.


    Cai Chunsheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "You mean, that person could have joined our team?"


    "I''m just talking about a possibility. It''s also possible that he left long ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no hurry. After the search is over, everyone will gather at the courtyard. When the names are called one by one, we will find out whether or not the murderer is among them." Cai Chunsheng said.


    A large group of police officers went back and forth from the sixth floor to the first floor, but they did not manage to find anything.


    All the people who were currently in the police station were called out to the courtyard. There were at least one to two hundred people there.


    "It''s a waste of time to call the names one by one." Xu Taiping said to Cai Chunsheng, "Since you still have police officers working outside, if you want to point them out, you have to use hundreds of names. Use the simplest method, stand still, and then line up one by one. If someone recognizes him, then the people below will just shout out his name. If the killer is really in the crowd, then no one will recognize him."


    "And if the other party has an accomplice?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "We need at least three people to know you. If your police force can get more than three people, then I don''t think there''s anything we can say." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then follow your method." Cai Chun Sheng nodded, then ordered everyone to stand still, and started his line up from the first person.


    When the first person stepped out, those who knew the first person raised their hands, which proved that the first person was from the police station. Then the second person stepped out, and those who knew him raised their hands again.


    No matter how low profile a person was, they would at least know him in the police station. Three or five people definitely wouldn''t be a problem, so this method of ruling out whether or not someone was a part of the police force was very simple.


    One by one, people raised their hands, and more than three people who knew each other could stand on the other side.


    There were only around two hundred people in total, and the time needed for a single person to be screened was around five seconds. It was very easy for these two hundred people to be screened once through.


    Xu Taiping observed everyone in the team and saw the expression on their faces.


    As more and more people were screened, the number of people that weren''t screened became fewer and fewer.


    When there were only ten people left, one of the ten suddenly turned around and ran towards the police station.


    "Catch him!" Cai Chun Sheng shouted.


    Immediately, a large group of police officers rushed towards that person. At the same time, Lin Qing, Wang Jiancang and Wu Fang also rushed towards that person.


    The policeman that was running towards the door was surprisingly fast, much faster than those other policemen. He was even faster than Lin Qing and Wu Fang. Only Wang Jiankang could keep up with him because Wang Jiankang''s legs were very strong and his steps were very fast.


    There were more than a dozen policemen stationed at the entrance of the police station. They were constantly on the lookout for this direction, and when they saw someone rushing towards them, these policemen immediately raised their guns and aimed at the policeman that was charging towards them.


    "If you don''t stop, shoot them immediately!" Cai Chunsheng roared.


    The man had no intention of stopping and continued to rush towards the gate.


    "Get ready!" Cai Chun Sheng ordered.


    The few policemen immediately ran towards the policeman that was charging towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, they were only three to two meters apart.


    "Shoot!" Cai Chun Sheng shouted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several electric spikes flew towards the fleeing police.


    The police officer''s body suddenly twisted strangely. In the blink of an eye, he had successfully broken through the defensive net. Then, he kicked out and sent a police officer flying. He then continued to charge towards the door.


    "I reacted quickly." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the use of it if it''s faster? Even if he had wings, he would never be able to escape from our police station! " Cai Chunsheng said coldly.


    (Another week has begun. Last week, we arrogantly took the ninth place on the subscription list, which is not a very high ranking, but for a book with over a million words, this result is very hard to come by, because we are facing three or four million, or even six or seven million words, and they can easily match up to our subscription of over a hundred readers. So it is very difficult for us to enter the top ten, but we still made it. He didn''t have much to say for now. It was already 5 PM today, and it would be 2 AM soon. Then 8 PM, 10 PM, 12 PM each! [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C437

    437


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" Cai Chun Sheng roared loudly, "If you don''t stop now, you will be killed without question!"


    Obviously, Cai Chunsheng''s warning was of no use. Not only did the man not slow down, he even sped up his pace, pulling Wang Jiankang far away.


    "Aim at his feet!" Cai Chunsheng ordered loudly, "Get ready..."


    Just as Cai Chun Sheng was shouting, the fleeing policeman suddenly threw his hand forward.


    Several round objects the size of ping pong balls flew out from his hands.


    The items landed on the ground and rolled a few times before suddenly exploding.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    White smoke was spewing out from these round objects. The concentration of this smoke was unimaginable. Even though Xu Taiping was tens of meters away, the smoke still surrounded them in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire police station was shrouded by white smoke. No one could be seen.


    Xu Taiping quickly reached out and grabbed Su Nian Ci''s hand, then pulled her to his side.


    At first, Su Huaiqing was shocked. When Xu Taiping pulled her in front of him, she instinctively wanted to pull out her gun, but in the end she heard his voice.


    "Stay close to me. Be careful of that person''s attack."


    In that instant, Su Xiangzi''s grip softened as she leaned on Xu Taiping and asked, "What are these things?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be non-toxic. "That person didn''t have the guts to poison everyone at the police station. And his target seems to only be the people at the Chinese Martial Arts Association. To be more accurate, he should be a member of the committee." Xu Taiping whispered.


    Su Xiangzi nervously held hands with Xu Taiping, pretending to look at the surroundings. However, his thoughts were still on Xu Taiping.


    One could tell that these were hands that had been through hard work, while Su Nian Ci''s own hands were not as soft as Song Jia and the others''. After all, Su Nian Ci was a police officer, and in the previous police academy, he had to train his hands every day.


    The thick smoke enveloped the entire police station, and Cai Chunsheng no longer dared to give the order. Who knew if he would hit his own people in this white area?


    The smoke was very thick, and the wind blew for a long time before dispersing.


    When everything became clear again, the fleeing policeman had already disappeared.


    "Bastard!" Cai Chunsheng shouted angrily, "Immediately bring out that surveillance camera. Find that person''s appearance and send it to every police station in the city. Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to find that person!"


    At this moment, Cai Chunsheng was extremely furious. The murderer had run away right in front of him, and Ironhand Yan Gun had died in his police station. He could not let this go to waste.


    This could be said to be the biggest stain on Cai Chunsheng''s life. He had never encountered such an embarrassing situation.


    The people chasing the culprit stopped because they didn''t know where the culprit had gone.


    "It''s an expert." "His speed is even faster than yours. Have you ever seen an expert like him?" Lin Qing asked seriously.


    "Never seen him before." Wang Jiankang shook his head and said, "I have never heard of such a person in the martial arts world, but I just vaguely saw his face. Wang Jiankang shook his head and said," I have never heard of such a person in the martial arts world, but I just vaguely saw his face.


    Hurry up and report this to the permanent members, this matter seems to have gone out of our control. In addition, it''s best if we don''t split up now, you and I, even though we are both strong enough, that person has suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and we''re most afraid of his underhanded tricks. The main reason why Brother Yan was killed was because his hands were cuffed, otherwise, he might have a chance to ask for help! Lin Qing said.


    "Mm, let''s not split up." Wang Jiankang nodded. He did not want to be a hero in this life or death situation.


    "Can I go now?" Xu Taiping looked at Cai Chunsheng and asked.


    "You can leave now." Cai Chunsheng nodded.


    "Then I''ll be going." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Just as he took two steps, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped. He looked awkwardly at Su Xiangzi and released his hand, saying, "I''ve already forgotten about this."


    "You sure are experienced in catching girls. Did you often catch other girls like this in the past?" Su Nian Ci asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "How clever." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I knew it. Hurry up and go back. Once your suspicion is cleared, you can go and play with it without worry." Su Nian Ci waved his hand.


    You have to be careful, this killer is not simple. At the moment, I''m only guessing that he''s only targeting the people from the martial arts association''s committee. However, if you guys chase him closely, there''s a chance that he''ll make a move on you. Xu Taiping warned.


    "Understood." Su Nian Ci nodded and smiled, saying, "Thank you for your concern."


    "This is it for now. I''ll be going back." Xu Taiping waved goodbye to Su Nian Ci, then walked over to the door.


    "Little friend Xu, we''ll meet again in the future." Lin Qing and the rest greeted him with clasped hands.


    Xu Taiping nodded, he didn''t even bother to reply and went straight to the door.


    "How arrogant!" Wang Jiancang said angrily.


    If I was him, I would also be like this, after all, we had wronged him before, and he himself was an expert, so he had his own pride, so it''s normal to ignore us, but if this person can join our Martial Arts Association, it will help our overall strength. I''ve seen the video of him attacking, and I can vaguely see the shadows of a lot of absolute arts on the way. Lin Qing said.


    "Judging from this person''s sinister appearance, I don''t like to be associated with such a person." Wang Jiancang shook his head disdainfully.


    Lin Qing was silent, not saying a word. He tried his best to recall that person''s appearance as well as his figure as he fled. It seemed like he had seen him somewhere before.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University. Just as he walked into the security department, he saw a familiar silhouette sitting in the security room.


    This person looked very haggard, as though he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    When she saw Xu Taiping, she frowned and then burst into tears.


    "Director Xu, we''ll be leaving first." The group in the security room left the security room one by one.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Aren''t you afraid of death? " Xu Taiping stared at the crying flowers and asked.


    "My master is dead, my master is dead!" The flowers cried as they spoke.


    "Your master? "Ye Hen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mhmm, he was killed." Flower said.


    "Isn''t that very normal? If you''re not good at anything, you''ll be killed. This is the rule of this industry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master said that you are a blood wolf." Magnificent Flower stared at Xu Taiping as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Why did your master ask you to come find me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master told me to come find you. He said that if I was by your side, my life wouldn''t be in danger." Flower said.


    "Your master really dares to say that." Xu Taiping sneered, walking in front of the flowers, raising his flowery chin, looking at her beautiful face, he said, "Doesn''t your master know that I like to ravage pretty girls like you the most?"


    "You won''t." Magnificent Flower shook her head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because if you really were a blood wolf, you wouldn''t ravage me." Flower said.


    "Your words are illogical. If I were a blood wolf, why wouldn''t I ravage you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the blood wolf is the world''s greatest and most powerful killer. It only kills the people it deserves to kill. It punishes the wicked and helps the weak. It''s a hero among killers. How could it bully a girl like me?" Flower said.


    "Hero ¡­" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "How could an assassin be a hero? Little friend, are you stupid?"


    "Don''t deny it, I have investigated all the cases that the blood wolves are known to have committed. The people that the blood wolves have killed are either extremely vicious, vicious, or a bunch of bandits. Many of the people that the blood wolves have killed have more blood on their hands than the blood wolves. Flower said.


    "I''m not a blood wolf, you got the wrong person." I''m very sorry that your master died, but it''s only a pity. I''m not sad at all, I''m even a little happy, because the survival of the fittest is the only way to improve our society. "Xu Taiping waved his hand and said," I''m not familiar with your master, and I''m very sorry that your master died.


    "I forbid you to say that to my master. My master is very powerful, very powerful indeed!" said Flowers angrily.


    "If he was really that powerful, how could he have been killed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because he met someone even more powerful. That person was too powerful, and Master was no match for him. But Master also escaped later on, but for my safety, Master still stayed behind and was killed by that person." As Flowery spoke, his tears once again flowed down his cheeks.


    "Who killed your master?" Xu Taiping asked curiously. Although Ye Hen wasn''t very strong, there were very few people who could kill him. Xu Taiping was very curious as to who could kill Ye Hen.


    "My master said it was someone from Karakorum." Flower said.


    "Karakorum?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he said, "Are you sure that your master is talking about someone from Karakorum?"


    "Yes, that''s what Master said. Can you tell me who the people of Karakorum are and why they want to kill Master?" Flowery pleaded.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Go. I''m not a kind person, I won''t take you in." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C438

    438


    Flowers stared eagerly at Xu Taiping, her eyes filled with tears, as if she would burst into tears at any moment.


    Xu Taiping pointed at the door and said, "The door is there, go by yourself. I''m not a shelter here, you''re an assassin. You tried to kill me before, I can''t possibly keep you by my side."


    "But Master told me to come find you and call you Blood Wolf." "Other than Master, I have no one else to rely on in this world. The Blood Wolf is my idol, if you are a Blood Wolf, I hope you can take me in. Please, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Your eyes betrayed you." Xu Taiping looked at the flowers and said, "Your eyes tell me that you want to stay by my side, then find a chance to draw those people who killed your master to my side, and then use me to kill them all to avenge your master. Child, no matter how much tears a person has in her heart, if there''s hatred, it''s impossible for her to cover it up, and I can''t keep someone with hatred by my side, because other than causing trouble for me, she has no other use."


    "They killed Master, so I want to avenge Master!" Magnificent Flower looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, saying, "If I don''t get revenge for master, then what face would I have to be master''s disciple?"


    "Revenge is your problem, don''t drag me into it." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, I am too weak. There is no way for me to take revenge. I can only follow you. Either you take revenge for me, or you teach me how to take revenge." Flower said.


    "I''m surprised. Is there something wrong with everyone recently? All of them want to learn from me. What are they trying to learn?" What was there to learn? If you are alive, you will die. If you are killed, you will die. If you are old, you will die. Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "You will definitely bring me along." Flowery looked at Xu Taiping and said confidently.


    "Hehe, what kind of confidence do you have to say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I also saw something in your eyes." Flower said.


    "What is it?"


    When I talked about Kunlun, there was an excited look in your eyes, which I had seen in my master''s eyes before. That time, in the ventilation duct of that nightclub, my master saw the mark you left, and his eyes were filled with the same look as yours. My master said that he found an interesting opponent, and your eyes just told me that you also found a good opponent, and that was Kunlun! Flowers said seriously.


    "Oh?" When he heard the name "Karakorum", he was truly excited. To Xu Taiping, to be able to fight against an opponent at Karakorum was definitely a very exciting thing to do. Xu Taiping had his reasons for wanting to fight, so he liked to fight and face strong opponents.


    From the time he had hidden away until now, Xu Taiping had almost never met an opponent that was worthy of his serious attention. Beside Lei Zhenhu, Mr. Zhou could be considered one, but other than that, there was nothing else. As such, the so-called experts in the martial arts world were not even worth mentioning to the current Xu Taiping, so he could not help but feel a sense of solitariness and defeat. This feeling caused Xu Taiping to be unable to suppress his excitement when he heard about Kunlun.


    "The people of Karakorum have seen me running away with Master, so they might continue to chase after me. So, if you bring me with you, you can lure them to your side!" Flower said.


    "Women don''t be too smart sometimes. They don''t look cute." Xu Taiping smiled, "From now on, you are a member of the defense department of Jiangyuan University. You will be paid 2,500 yuan a month during the trial period, and normally you don''t have to do anything, just follow me and don''t follow me. Of course, I won''t let you follow me, but if something happens, you have to be in front of me.


    "I know, I know!" Flowery nodded his head repeatedly.


    "If you happen to not be by my side and get caught and killed by Kunlun''s people, then I won''t take revenge for you, unless Kunlun''s people take the initiative to look for me, do you understand?" Xu Taiping continued.


    "Understood!" Flowery nodded again and again.


    "Where do you live now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t found a place to live yet." Flower said.


    "Then live at school. I''ll find you a place to stay. In the future, when you follow me, I need you to be mute. Don''t speak without my instructions, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    "Alright, just wait here. I''ll go find the principal." Xu Taiping walked out of the security office and headed for the principal''s office.


    When Xu Taiping arrived outside the principal''s office, he found that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Those who were working around him all looked at him with strange expressions.


    "Is Principal Xu in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Principal Xu has already been suspended from his duties." Someone said.


    "Suspended? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Because of that radio broadcast, before."


    "Damn it!" Annoyed, Xu Taiping pushed open the door to Xu Youdao''s office and discovered that there was indeed no one inside. Furthermore, it was missing a lot of things.


    "Contact the chairman for me." Xu Taiping walked out of Xu Youdao''s office and said.


    "Taiping, why are you looking for the chairman?" Lian Tianhuo walked over from the side and asked.


    "Principal Xu didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we dismiss him?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "It''s rare for Principal Xu to be so hot-blooded this time. Are all the people on the board stupid?"


    "The people on the board of directors did not do anything wrong. Your matter today has had a very bad impact. The provincial council just called a meeting and criticized our school, saying that our school practices individual heroism and worship, and is also said to be punishing our school." "Thus, the suspension of Principal Xu in advance could be considered to have protected Principal Xu to a great extent, lest Principal Xu be taken care of by the province. This would be a huge problem." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "In the province? This has nothing to do with them! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Thousands of students are confronting each other in front of the school gate. They are going to start a fight if they don''t agree with each other. This is something only the underworld would do, the schools teach and educate their students, how can they do such a thing?" Calm down first. If you have anything to say, tell me and I''ll do it. Old Xu won''t be able to come back for a while. " Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Damn it... "This is so infuriating!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t run away and start a massacre, right? Thus, he could only swallow his anger and explain his purpose for coming here.


    "This is a small matter, I''ll get someone to take care of it immediately!" When Lian Tianhuo heard that Xu Taiping wanted to hire a security guard, how could he stop him? He quickly went to find someone to do it.


    At this moment, the school''s dean suddenly rushed to Lian Tianhuo''s side.


    "Secretary Lian, this is bad. The punishment from the provincial government on our school is here!" The head instructor said excitedly.


    "The punishments have been dealt with? "So fast?" Lian Tian Huo asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I just got off!" the dean said.


    "How?" Lian Tianhuo asked.


    "Order our school to deal with those responsible, and at the same time, stop our school''s recruitment for next year." the dean said.


    "What?!" Stop recruiting students? " This suspension of recruitment could be said to be the most serious punishment for a school. The most important thing for a school was to pass on their legacy, one after another, but if they were to stop recruitment, it would be equivalent to breaking the legacy.


    Ever since the establishment of Jiangyuan University, it had never been subjected to such a severe punishment. And this time, the provincial government had unexpectedly issued such a decision in such a short amount of time. This had truly taken everyone by surprise.


    "Don''t worry, this isn''t necessarily a foregone conclusion." Lian Tianhuo said as he picked up his phone. Then, he walked to the side and made a call.


    After a few minutes, Lian Tianhuo came back.


    "We''re finished. We''re really done for this time." Lian Tianhuo said in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The chairman used his connections just now to suppress this punishment. In the end, he said that this punishment was issued directly by the Ministry of Education." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "It''s already in the center?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "That''s right, the rebellion of thousands of students is something that has never happened before in Chinese history. If it is not dealt with forcefully, it will bring about a bad effect to other schools." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Does Director Lin have no other choice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do. If it''s just a decision from the inside, then Chairman Lin might be able to say a few words. However, even if it''s Chairman Lin, there''s nothing he can do about the decision from the inside. It''s over. It''s really over this time, sigh!" Lian Tian Huo continuously shook his head and said.


    Even though Lian Tian Huo didn''t blame Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping could see from his eyes that he was blaming himself. After all, this was caused by Xu Taiping, and even though it wasn''t wrong to blame Xu Taiping from the beginning to the end, but who asked him to be the origin of the event?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call my friend and ask around." Xu Taiping took his phone and walked outside.


    "Stop hitting me, are you going to be able to contact the person in the middle? "Even Director Lin can''t do anything about this matter." He did not believe that Xu Taiping could change the decision at the moment, including the head instructor. This was a decision directly issued by the central government, how could it be so easily changed?


    Outside the office.


    Xu Taiping held the phone and said, "This matter is indeed a bit troublesome, but it''s because of me. So, if you can, I hope you can help me talk this over and change this punishment result."


    "Since you called yourself, then I must go and help you talk. Coincidentally, Old Lin and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I made an appointment with him." A middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The old man Xu Taiping didn''t know who he was, but it was said that the head of the Ministry of Education was surnamed Lin.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been so many years since I last saw you. I''m very happy that you''ve been able to call me and use me. Actually ¡­" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Next time, if we go to the capital, I''ll come drink with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s a deal." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C439

    439


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and returned to the side of Lian Tianhuo and the others.


    "My friend has promised to help me talk about it. There should be news soon. You don''t have to worry too much. My friend still has some face. He''s in Beijing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Lian Tianhuo shook his head and said, "Tai Ping, I''ll help you settle the matter of the newly recruited security guards. The place you stayed at is where you lived previously. You can bring your men over now."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "This matter started because of me, so I apologize to everyone here. My apologies."


    "Don''t say that. Everyone sees what you have done for this school. We are all members of this school. We must advance and retreat together." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Secretary Lian, we can''t guarantee that this Xu Taiping really has some connections. We can''t say for sure!" The dean said in a low voice.


    "If you have any connections, can you get to the center?" "Impossible." Lian Tianhuo shook his head and returned to his office.


    About ten minutes later, Lian Tianhuo''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lian Tianhuo looked at the phone. It was Xu Taiping. He quickly picked it up.


    "Secretary Lian, you should immediately file a complaint with the province in the name of the school." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Lian Tianhuo froze for a moment before he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "My friend has already settled the matter. Our school will file a complaint, and then the provincial hall will file your complaint with the department. The department will revoke your decision and change your punishment to something else." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? Are you sure you aren''t joking with me? " Lian Tian Huo asked excitedly.


    "I won''t joke with you about this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then I''ll try." Lian Tianhuo said as he hung up the phone. Then, he got the school clerk to write up a complaint report. In less than ten minutes, the complaint report was written down. Then, Lian Tianhuo handed in the complaint report.


    After about ten minutes, they received their reply.


    Revoke the original sanction and change the sanction to: cancel the research allowance for three years.


    This punishment may be severe for other universities, but for Jiang Yuan University, this punishment was simply insignificant. One must know that Jiang Yuan University had plenty of money, and its research grants were not even a tenth of the total investment invested by Jiang Yuan University.


    "What''s going on? How could Xu Taiping convince the department? That''s impossible, he''s the head of the security department!" Even Skyfire, who was sitting on a chair, thought that he had been hearing things when he heard the news. He was already very surprised that the punishment he had received would be revoked, but now, he had changed the punishment he received from such a serious punishment to something as insignificant as the punishment he received now. This was absolutely not something an ordinary person could do.


    At that moment, Lian Tianhuo''s phone suddenly rang.


    When Lian Tianhuo saw the phone number, he quickly picked it up and respectfully said, "Greetings, Chairman."


    "What''s going on? I heard that Xu Taiping went to find someone to change the punishment decision? " Lin Ru, who was on the other end of the phone, asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Who are you looking for? "They can actually persuade the Ministry to change the decision to punish them?" Lin Ru asked.


    "I don''t know either. If he didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t ask." Lian Tianhuo said.


    "This Xu Taiping is even more complicated than we thought. I couldn''t do anything about it, but he solved it just like that. This is too scary." Lin Ru sighed.


    "I think so too, this person is too terrifying!" Lian Tian Huo agreed as he spoke.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, Xu Taiping called me." Lin Ru said.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Ru hung up the phone with Lian Tian Huo, then picked up Xu Tai Ping''s phone.


    "Director Xu." Lin Ru said with a smile. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have called him Director Xu. It was only right to call him Little Xu, it was right to call him Little Xu, it was right to call him Little Ping.


    "Things should have been settled more or less. I hope that Principal Xu can return." Xu Taiping said rudely on the phone.


    "As for Principal Xu ¡­" He''ll come back, but for now, he''s still the talk of the town, so I don''t suggest that he come back right away, in case things get out of hand. Anyway, it was almost time for the holidays, so Ye Zichen decided to let him go back to rest for a while and wait for the next semester before coming back. "How about it?" Lin Ru asked.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping said, "Next semester, Principal Xu must be here."


    "Yeah, I understand. Oh right, Director Xu, let me ask you a question. Exactly which deity did you find for this matter today? Why did you change it so easily?" Lin Ru asked.


    "Chairman, don''t you know that knowing too much is bad for yourself?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was rude." Lin Ru smiled awkwardly and said, "Since this matter has been resolved, then I won''t ask about the details anymore. No matter what, our Jiangyuan University has an expert like you, so I believe that it will only get better."


    "This is it!" I still have things to do. " Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    Lin Ru put down her phone, hesitated for a moment, then made a call.


    "Old Xu, let me tell you some good news ¡­"


    Jiangyuan University, Department of Protection.


    Xu Taiping threw the key to Liuhua, saying, "This is the key, I''ll take you to where you live later."


    "Where do you live?" Flower asked.


    "I''m not staying at school." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What if they come to me at night?" Magnificent Flower asked nervously.


    "Then the only thing that can be said is that you deserve to die." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I can''t follow you around 24 hours a day. I can only stay at school for this little bit of time, if I have time I''ll bring you along, but if the people from Karakorum start looking for trouble during this time, I''ll do it. If they find trouble with you at other times, then you can only wish for good fortune."


    "So it''s like that!" "You really, really are a Blood Wolf, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Although you won''t admit it, I think you are." "Only the Blood Wolves would not put Karakorum in their eyes. After all, they are so strong, and the Blood Wolves are definitely stronger than them."


    There are so many powerful people in this world, and Blood Wolves are not invincible, and Kunlun is not invincible either. You never know that an old man selling fish in a market can be a super master. Xu Taiping said.


    "So, you are the blood wolf." Flower said.


    "This means that there is no causal link between them." Xu Taiping said.


    "But you are the blood wolf." Flower said.


    Xu Taiping furrowed his brows, pressed his flowery shoulders, and said, "Don''t put the word ''Blood Wolf'' on your mouth anymore, it will have no meaning other than making me feel awkward."


    "Then what should I call you?" Flower asked.


    "Director Xu." Xu Taiping pointed to his badge and said, "Look at this, do you see it? The head of the defense department, Xu Taiping."


    "Oh, okay, Director Xu." Magnificent Flower nodded.


    "Come on, let''s take you to your dorm." Xu Taiping turned and walked out, with Liuhua quickly following behind him.


    Xu Taiping was naturally familiar with the place where he used to live. Ever since he left, no one came to live here, not even the room next door.


    Xu Taiping took the flowers to the door and turned away, because he had received a call from the Chinese egret.


    "You''re leaving just like that, Director Xu. Can I follow you?" Magnificent Flower looked at Xu Taiping''s back and shouted.


    Xu Taiping shook his head. He didn''t even look back.


    With a sigh, Flowery Blossom moved a chair over and sat at the entrance to the dorm, looking into the distance.


    Honestly speaking, Hua Hua was lost in the future. After her master died, she didn''t have the ability to avenge her master, so she could only place her hopes on Xu Taiping. However, what if the people of Kunlun didn''t come and find him? Was she going to stay here for the rest of her life?


    For ordinary people, she was already very strong, but in this world, she was still just like a fragmented flower fluttering in the wind. She didn''t even have the qualifications to decide where she would end up.


    "Ai!"


    Xu Taiping came to the house of the Chinese egret alone.


    Gui Qin and her son had been treated here for a long time. Today, it was said that Little Treasure was already able to walk on the ground, which was why Xu Taiping had specially come over.


    Although his feet were still bandaged, but with the support of others, he was able to walk a few steps while trembling. Furthermore, after being treated by the Chinese egret for a few days, Little Treasure''s body had become a lot fatter than before. He was already as thin as a tree, but now he looked at least like an ordinary child.


    "The child''s father said that he will be coming over in the next two days. Our family can finally reunite." Gui Qin said sorrowfully to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s not easy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for everything." Gui Qin looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You are the benefactor of our family for the rest of our lives."


    "That''s too much to say. The true benefactor is the Chinese egret, not me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m almost done consuming this pill. I need to go out for a while. Come with me." The Chinese egret said to Xu Taiping.


    "Where to? I can''t go far because the final exam is in a few days and I have to go to the prison. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not too far away either. It''s on the Great Saint Mountain, in Huizhou, right next door. If it''s fast, then it''s enough to make a round trip every day." the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s no problem." Xu Taiping nodded, "When are you leaving?"


    "As soon as possible, I''ve already contacted the car. When can you leave?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and leave. I remember that driving from here to Tai Sheng Mountain Range only takes four hours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, I''ll pack my stuff and we can set off!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C440

    440


    The Great Sacred Mountain was a mountain that didn''t have a high altitude, but it was known for its steepness.


    Because there was no beautiful scenery here, only trees, so this place wasn''t developed into a tourist attraction. He didn''t know if this was considered a good luck or bad luck for the Great Sacred Mountain, since it was still the most primitive natural scenery, but it couldn''t bring any contribution to the local GDPs.


    Of course, the Great Sacred Mountain was rather famous in the surrounding area because the mountain had never been developed before. There were many wild animals in the mountain, including wild boars, snakes, pheasants, and wild rabbits, and it was also rumored that there were Cloud Leopards.


    In addition to these animals, there were also many precious Chinese herbs on the mountain. The nearby villagers would go to the markets at the foot of the mountain to pick herbs and sell them to supplement their families.


    In addition to these, there were also many precious trees in the mountain, such as the red yew tree. Because of this, there were often some people who went up the mountain to cut down and kill them, which was also why the local government put in great effort to deal with them. However, this mountain was simply too big, and there was still no signal to go into the mountain.


    Xu Taiping and Hua''s car arrived at the small town of Meilu at the foot of the Great Sage Mountain at night.


    After we enter the mountain, I hope that you can listen to everything that I say. I''m quite familiar with the mountain, so we only need to pick a few herbs and we will be able to leave. Remember, at the top of the mountain, other than me, don''t trust anyone else, there are many robbers and robbers who would hide far away from these people. There are also those who can go to the mountain to gather herbs, sometimes a medicinal herb is worth ten thousand gold, and for the sake of money, they can do anything, so you have to ensure my safety. The Chinese egret said seriously to Xu Taiping.


    "Could it be that this mountain can be set on fire and kill people? Why is it that the story is so bizarre?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    It''s not that I''m trying to scare you, it''s that this mountain doesn''t have any development, it doesn''t even have any roads. If you were killed by someone, you could just casually throw it into the mountain stream and forget about anyone finding you in your entire life. the Chinese egret said.


    "I understand. It''s just a wrong place." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can put it this way. After entering, you only need to believe in me. Everything should be done carefully!" the Chinese egret asked.


    Xu Taiping had actually been to places that were many times more dangerous than the Great Saint Mountain, so he definitely knew much more about this place than Hua Taiping. Xu Taiping nodded, actually, he had been to places that were many times more dangerous than the Great Saint Mountain, and he definitely knew much more about this place than Hua Taiping.


    The town at the foot of the mountain sold everything. It was said that there were a lot of people entering the mountain. Xu Taiping even saw people stealing; this was very rare in China.


    After the egrets were done with their shopping, the two found an inn and changed into camouflage clothes. Then, they rode a rented motorcycle to the foot of the mountain.


    After about half an hour of riding, Xu Taiping and the Chinese egret finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The Chinese egret seemed to be quite familiar with the mountain. The two of them found a place without any vegetation and began to climb the mountain.


    Both of them had a light on top of their heads, illuminating the road ahead. It was clear that there really was no road on this mountain. There were bushes everywhere, and the road had to be walked on.


    The herb we need is about 10 kilometers ahead, we can reach there at 4 am. Although you are stronger than me, but in this mountain, you still need to follow my footsteps and try not to make too much noise. If you see any wild animals, don''t be nervous, they won''t attack you if you don''t attack them. The Chinese egret said as it walked.


    "Are you really a descendant of Hua Tuo?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either, anyway." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then when did you learn medical skills?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s too early. Don''t ask these meaningless questions. Walk with ease. Be careful not to step on empty space." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them continued on their way into the mountains. After walking for about two hours, the Chinese egret suddenly raised its hand, signaling Xu Taiping to stop.


    Xu Taiping stopped walking.


    "There are people fighting." the egret said, frowning.


    The sounds of logging came from the area directly in front of the two of them.


    "Take a detour?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need for that. Just keep walking forward and pretend you didn''t see it!" The robbing is different from the poaching. They usually don''t have guns, and they rarely rob or harvest herbs. We should be careful about that! " The Chinese egret walked on as it spoke, and Xu Taiping hurried after her.


    After the two of them walked for a few minutes, they saw a group of people.


    The group of people stood around a tree, waving their hoes and chopping down the trees. Seeing the two people, the group of people stopped what they were doing and looked at Xu Taiping and Hua Taiping warily.


    The Chinese egret didn''t even look at him and continued to walk forward. Xu Taiping did the same thing. He didn''t even look at the group of robbers as he continued to walk forward.


    The group of people watched Xu Taiping and the Chinese egret leave without saying a word.


    After Xu Taiping and the others left, the sound of chopping down trees rang out once again.


    "Stealing and robbing is a very profitable business." The Chinese egret said as it walked, "The tree that they cut down just now can be sold for at least a hundred thousand yuan, and they only have to pay a little bit of labor, so many people will come in and rob it, and the robbers will also go out to kill it. However, the robbers will bring guns and it will be more dangerous, they will rob other robbers, they will rob herbs, and there will be occasional fires here."


    "The government doesn''t care?" Xu Taiping asked.


    This mountain is too big, you don''t even know who''s in here, and there''s no way to set up surveillance here. Even if you know that someone was killed here, it would be very difficult for you to find the corpse. the Chinese egret asked.


    "Have you ever met one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have. However, I ran very fast, so they did not catch up to me." the Chinese egret said.


    The two continued to walk forward. After about an hour, they suddenly heard shouts coming from the forest in front of them.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    "F * ck, stop right there!"


    Accompanied by shouts were bursts of gunshots, followed by screams.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    It was as if someone had been shot.


    "It''s over, poacher!" The Chinese egret grabbed Xu Taiping and turned off the light in its head, lowering its body as it did so.


    In front of the two of them, one could see bursts of white light flashing, followed by the sound of dogs barking.


    "A gang!" The expression on the face of the white egret changed slightly. "How unlucky."


    While they were talking, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a few people rush out from the forest in front. Those people had only run a few steps before they fell to the ground, followed by a group of people rushing out from the forest. This group of people had dogs and hunting rifles, the total number of people was around ten.


    "Still running? Where are you going? " One of them, a man in camouflage clothes, looked at the people on the ground and said, "You''ve wasted so much of our time, you all deserve to die."


    "Don''t kill us, we''ll give you everything we have!" The few people on the ground shouted.


    "Put their things away for me." The man in camouflage clothes said.


    A few of his subordinates immediately walked up to the group of people on the ground and put away their bags, along with some of the things they carried with them.


    "Your harvest is quite good!" The man in camouflage clothes checked his bag and said, "Let me ask you two something. Where can we collect the Golden Lotus Grass?"


    "I don''t know, we don''t know." The group of people on the ground shook their heads.


    "You don''t know?" The man wearing camouflage clothes sneered. He picked up the shotgun and shot a person.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, a group of birds flapped their wings and soared into the sky.


    The man who had been hit by the shotgun howled and fell to the ground. Only his breath remained.


    "You still don''t know?" the man in camouflage clothes asked.


    "We really don''t know!"


    "Bam!"


    Another shot rang out and another man fell.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." The man in camouflage clothes said.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. I remember someone saying that on Broken Knife Cliff, three kilometers to the northwest, someone had discovered the money grass. I know about that. I really don''t know if there are any there." Someone cried out.


    "Broken Blade Cliff? "So that''s how it is." The man in camouflage clothes nodded and said, "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Why did you say that earlier? The few of you could have died together."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a burst of gunfire rang out.


    The remaining people also fell to the ground.


    "Throw it into the ravine over there." The man in camouflage clothes pointed at Xu Taiping and the others as he spoke.


    "It''s over." "We have to run."


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Can you run?"


    "You should be asking if you can run, right?" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then I''ll count to three. Let''s run together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The Chinese egret nodded.


    "One!" With an order from Xu Taiping, he turned and ran.


    The Chinese egret stared wide-eyed at Xu Taiping, who had already run away. It couldn''t help cursing out loud.


    "Damn you!"


    "Cough, cough, it''s like this. I have a little sister who does genuine products in the UK, let me help her promote it. Cosmetics and milk powder can all be substituted, Weibo message 1017751889, everyone pay attention to it, 1000 + 1! This is not an advertisement, my little sister is your little sister, everyone love her!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C441

    441


    "Who''s there, stop right there!" From afar, a series of shouts could be heard. It was obvious that Xu Taiping''s escape route had exposed the Chinese egret.


    The Chinese egret didn''t dare to stay in place for long. She immediately turned around and ran in the direction of Xu Taiping. Behind her, a group of people with dogs were chasing after her.


    For those people who spent most of their time in the mountains, the mountain roads didn''t have much of an impact on them. They ran very fast, almost catching up to the Chinese egrets.


    However, the white heron was still a bit faster. Just as she was about to disappear in front of the crowd, a burst of gunshots rang out.


    The bullet flew past the egret''s body and struck the tree next to it.


    "Halt, or I''ll beat you to death!" Behind the Chinese egret, a berating voice could be heard once again.


    The Chinese egret had no choice but to stop in its tracks. She didn''t dare to gamble with her luck. If someone from the back were to shoot her in the head, she would only die. It wouldn''t be worth it.


    The group of people soon arrived in front of the Chinese egret. The moment they saw a young and beautiful girl, their wariness immediately lessened. They led the Chinese egret back to the man in camouflage clothes.


    "I can''t believe I actually met such a beautiful woman in this forest!" The man in camouflage clothes didn''t dare to believe his eyes. The white egret looked pretty good, and its figure was also good. Even though it was wearing camouflage clothes, which lacked the beauty of a woman, it had a valiant look to it.


    "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, please let me go, I am only here to gather herbs!" the Chinese egret pleaded.


    "Gather medicinal herbs?" The man in camouflage clothes looked at the Chinese egret from top to bottom and said, "Such a good-looking girl, aren''t she being fed to the rich people in the big cities? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "I''m really here to pick herbs!" The Chinese egret looked at him pitifully and said, "My younger brother''s foot is injured and needs a lot of herbs to treat it. That''s why I came to the mountain to gather the herbs. Please let me go, big brother."


    "Do you think we can let you go?" The man in camouflage clothes sneered and said, "Since you saw us kill those people, I can only silence you!"


    "No! Big Brother, I beg you, don''t kill me!" The Chinese egret said excitedly.


    Just based on the fact that you dared to enter the mountain at this time of day, we can see that you have quite the courage and skill. As long as you join our organization, become one of us, and become my girlfriend, I won''t kill you. The man in camouflage clothes said.


    "Join you as your girlfriend?" The egret looked at him and said, "I don''t know anything about you guys and I don''t know your name. Talking about friends like this, aren''t you being a little too hasty?"


    "Haha, we can first get to know each other in depth before deciding whether or not we want to be friends. Let me introduce myself. As for us, we are poachers, so you should be able to tell. I''m called Sun Yat, and everyone calls me Brother Sun. What''s your name? You said that you wanted to treat your little brother''s illness, but do you still know anything about medicine? " the man in camouflage clothes asked.


    "Sun Yat... "Your name is really just. Brother Sun, I know a little bit of medicine, but only a little bit." the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s even better. Amongst our group, the one who is lacking the most is the doctor. Tsk tsk, the god has given you to me. Come with me. We still have things to do. Follow us well. I promise I won''t let you suffer a loss!" As he spoke, he took out a rope from his waist and tied the egret''s hands together. Then, he placed the other end on his waist.


    "Brother Sun, wouldn''t it be inconvenient to bring this woman along?" A person at the side asked.


    "I can bring this person myself, what''s so inconvenient about it?" I''m already over 30 years old and haven''t gotten married yet. Now that God finally gave me such a pretty girl, could it be that you want me to throw her away? " Sun Zhengyi said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s said that there''s a fox on this mountain that specializes in attracting the souls of men. This woman is so pretty, could she be a fox spirit?" Someone whispered.


    "Bullshit, fox spirit, what age is this feudal superstition? I''ll just leave it at that. This woman is mine, so don''t say anymore, we''ll go to the Broken Saber Cliff immediately. We need to gather the Golden Fried Grass before sunrise. Otherwise, it will be useless! " Sun Yat-sen said.


    "Yes sir!" The group of people all agreed, and then they all followed Sun Yizhi and walked away.


    The white heron looked around. In this old forest, other than the sounds of the people moving forward and the bugs calling, there was no other sound. It was unknown where Xu Taiping was hiding now.


    When they were dealing with Lei Zhenhu, Xu Taiping did not give up on her, and now, it was even more impossible for him to give up on her. Hua Taiping believed that Xu Taiping definitely had his plans, but he did not mention it to him.


    In the dark night, the crowd was rapidly moving forward. Beside this group was a pitch-black figure who was also moving forward with them.


    This person did not use any lighting equipment. There wasn''t even moonlight in the dense forest, but he could see everything clearly and was moving forward quickly.


    He leaped from tree to tree, but made no sound or movement.


    In the darkness of the night, this person was like a hidden wolf, staring at his prey.


    This time, Xu Taiping had already learned about the herbs to be collected from the Chinese egrets in advance.


    Amongst all the herbs, the most difficult to gather was a kind of herb called the Gold Mushroom Grass.


    This thing grew on the cliffs, and they had to dig down the roots before sunrise in order to preserve the drug''s potency.


    For the Chinese egret, the other medicines were easy to deal with, except for this one, which was more difficult.


    Unfortunately for them, the target of Sun Zhengyi and the others was also the money grass.


    Xu Taiping instantly came up with a plan, but he didn''t have enough time to explain it to the Chinese egret. He also needed to capture the Chinese egret, which was why he had run away so unscrupulously. His goal was to expose the Chinese egret and get caught by Sun Yiyi and the others.


    As for whether or not the Chinese egret would be killed after being captured, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all, because the Chinese egret was too good-looking. Even if a woman like this didn''t want to bring her back home as a wife, you definitely wouldn''t be willing to kill her immediately. If the Chinese egret was really going to be beaten to death, Xu Taiping could also come out and save it. If the other party had a deeper idea about the Chinese egret, then that would be even better.


    The speed of the people''s advance was extremely fast. At around four in the morning, they arrived at the so-called Broken Blade Cliff.


    This was a 90 degree cliff, and the place where they were standing was at the top of this cliff.


    Looking down from the top of the cliff, one could see a ravine that was dozens of meters away. The entire cliff looked as if it had been cut by a knife, and there were many plants growing on it.


    "Get ready to go down and see if there''s any money grass." Justice Sun ordered.


    Everyone began to prepare. Not long after, the three of them tied three ropes to each other and descended the mountain.


    The white heron curiously walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. The cliff was so steep that only a professional climber would dare to climb it.


    "Boss, we found one!" Suddenly, cheers came from the people below the mountain.


    "There really is one. Dig him out for laozi!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "Why do you want to dig up this Gold Coin Grass?" the Chinese egret asked curiously.


    "Someone paid a huge price." Sun Yat-sen said.


    "According to what I know, the main function of the money grass is to make flesh. Could that person be like my younger brother?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Don''t ask too many questions you shouldn''t, I''ll tell you when you really become my girlfriend and enter the bridal chamber with me." Sun Zhengyi said with an ambiguous smile.


    The Chinese egret gave a cowardly smile and stepped back.


    The sound of someone knocking against the wall came from the top of the mountain. The roots of the grass grew in stone, so if one wanted to dig out the grass, they had to ensure that all the roots were connected and did not break.


    About ten minutes later, a successful shout came from the mountain wall, and soon, the crowd began to pull the rope up.


    Not long after, all three of them were pulled up.


    "Boss, it''s done!" One of his subordinates excitedly brought the herb to Sun Jie.


    "Great!" Sun Jie quickly opened his backpack and placed the herb inside, then said, "Brothers, let''s go. This trip was very fruitful, and we can rest for a long time. Hahaha!"


    "Let''s go!" Everyone shouted as they walked back.


    At this moment.


    Puff!


    With a dull thud, a person fell onto the ground. Following that, there were more muffled sounds.


    One by one, they fell to the ground like rice being harvested.


    "There''s an enemy! Everyone, hide!" Sun Zhengyi shouted loudly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Swoosh!


    With a tilt of his head, he dodged the flying knife that was shooting towards his neck. However, the others did not have the ability to do so, a total of more than a dozen people, in about ten seconds, were shot and fell to the ground.


    "Who, who is it?!" Sun Jie, who was holding a shotgun, shouted in fear.


    He had been a bandit for so many years, but he had never seen such a strange scene. A dozen or so people falling in just a few seconds? This was too terrifying.


    Xu Taiping walked out from the woods, looked at Sun Yizhen and said with a smile, "It''s been hard on you, help me pick the herb."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C442

    442


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!" Sun Yaotian looked at Xu Taiping with his eyes wide open as he spoke.


    "Ask who I am next to you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, stop joking around. Hurry up and deal with it so that you can find some other herbs." The Chinese egret said with dissatisfaction.


    "You two know each other?!" Sun Yat-sen was taken aback. He turned around and aimed the gun at the Chinese egret.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking air resounded once again.


    With a "clang", the shotgun in Sun Jie''s hand was sliced into two.


    Sun Youyi''s hand trembled in fright, and the half of the shotgun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping said as he walked towards Sun Yat-sen, "Give me the herb and I''ll let you live."


    "From the very first day I entered this mountain, I knew that other than my own people, no one else would want my money grass. In my next life!"


    Sun Jie roared in rage and turned around to run towards the direction of the cliff.


    With a flick of his wrist, two throwing knives appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, two flying knives shot out. One of them severed the connection between the Chinese egret and Sun Yaotian, while the other stabbed into the bag.


    At this moment, Sun Zhengyi had already reached the edge of the cliff. He fiercely jumped out and rapidly fell toward the bottom of the cliff. The bag he was carrying landed on the edge of the cliff.


    Swoosh!


    With a raise of his hand, a beam of cold light shot out from his hand.


    With a ''clang'', an iron nail pierced into the mountain wall. Behind this iron rod was a rope. As for the other end of the rope, it was tied to Sun Jie''s arm.


    Sun Jie''s body continued to fall, but his speed rapidly slowed down.


    Under the night sky, Sun Jie''s figure slowly disappeared at the bottom of the cliff.


    Xu Taiping walked to the edge of the cliff, picked up Sun Yat-sen''s bag, and looked down the hill.


    The foot of the mountain was pitch black, and the dense forest blocked Xu Taiping''s view.


    Xu Taiping was not surprised to see the nails and the rope stretching out.


    Those who lived and ate in the mountains would definitely have their own trump cards.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved it downwards, causing the flying knife to fall from the sky and hit the rope.


    The rope snapped, but Xu Taiping didn''t hear any other sounds. Thinking about it, that Sun Yaotian should have already landed on the ground.


    Xu Taiping did not feel that it was a pity, because they did not have a blood feud with each other, whether they died or not, it did not matter, as for the ten or so people he killed, they were all poachers, they did not hesitate to kill each other, obviously they were experts, their hands were stained with the blood of countless people, and being killed was also the retribution of the Heavenly Dao.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the Chinese egret and cut off the rope.


    "You really have the nerve!" The Chinese egret glared at Xu Taiping angrily. "You ran away by yourself, leaving me behind. Are you a man or not?"


    "If I don''t do that, how will they catch you? If they don''t catch you, how will you be able to come to this Broken Blade Cliff with them? How can I hide in the dark? How can I treat them as free labour?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re right, aren''t you?" The heron rolled his eyes, then held out his hand and said, "Give me the backpack."


    "Here." Xu Taiping passed the backpack to the Chinese egret and said, "I got this herb. Remember not to count it when we calculate the medical expenses later."


    "I don''t care. This is the herb I obtained as bait. What does it have to do with you? You have to give me how much money it costs!" the egret said, and walked on.


    "Where are we going now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m going to step on the other herbs. There''s not much time left, I have to try to collect all the herbs before daybreak." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and left with the Chinese egret.


    At the bottom of Broken Blade Cliff.


    In the dense forest, Sun Jie clenched his teeth and raised his head to look at the sky.


    "You dog and dog duo, I''ll remember you!"


    Saying this, he turned around and left.


    The sun rose.


    The warm sunlight shone on the land.


    Xu Taiping and the Chinese egret searched the mountain for a long time, finally finding all the herbs.


    "You can go now!" The Chinese egret put away the small shovel and clapped its hands in satisfaction.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, but just as he was about to leave, he heard the Chinese egret say, "Go ahead. I need some time."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more and continued walking forward.


    The white heron stole a glance at Xu Taiping, and when she saw him walking away, she immediately turned around and ran towards a tree.


    "It is indeed a golden-skinned Dendrobium!" The white heron excitedly looked at the golden moss that seemed to be beneath the tree.


    "I''m rich, rich!" She did not expect to find Dendrobium mongolicum here. It was several times better than that of Dendrobium mongolicum. One gram was more than one hundred thousand yuan on the market, and it was priceless, and this was at least a dozen grams! If he stayed and used it as a guide, he would be able to make a lot of powerful medicine. For a Chinese egret, its significance was extraordinary.


    The Chinese egret had seen the tree before, but it didn''t change its expression. It waited until Xu Taiping was out of the way before it hurried over.


    The Chinese egret wasn''t a selfish person, otherwise it wouldn''t have treated so many people. However, things like the golden leek could only be found by chance and not sought after. Moreover, the fact that Xu Taiping used the Chinese egret as bait had more or less displeased the Chinese egret, so it didn''t want to share it with Xu Taiping.


    The white egret carefully dug out the golden Dendroid. The golden thing, the white egret, didn''t dare to be careless at all. All her attention was focused on the golden Dendrobium. She didn''t notice a black-red snake moving beneath her body.


    Finally, the golden-skinned Dendrobium was completely sliced off the bark by the Chinese egret.


    Golden Dendrobium! He was so excited that he felt like jumping up and down. Thus, he stomped his feet forcefully a few times.


    It was this kick that startled the snake that happened to pass under the feet of the Chinese egret.


    Under normal circumstances, snakes wouldn''t take the initiative to attack humans unless they were frightened, like the one under the Chinese egret.


    The snake raised its head and bit towards the egret''s thigh.


    The Chinese egret was only wearing camouflage clothes, and its lower leg was wrapped in bandages to prevent the snake from biting it while it was walking. The root of its thigh was completely unprotected, as there was no way that a snake would bite it here.


    It just so happened that a snake happened to pass by and disturbed the snake. It happened that the snake lifted its head and bit towards the thigh of the nearest Chinese egret.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The egret let out a shrill cry and quickly looked down.


    After taking a bite, the black and red snake immediately dove into the grass. When the white heron saw the snake, its face immediately turned pale.


    The egret quickly looked at the base of its thigh, where blood was already seeping through.


    "Xu Taiping!" The Chinese egret let out a cry and quickly took off its pants.


    Two bloody eyes could be clearly seen on the base of the white egret''s thigh. They were the traces of a venomous snake''s bite.


    The white egret tore open its pants and tied a piece of cloth to its thigh.


    At this time, Xu Taiping heard the shouts and ran over.


    "What are you doing?" You want to seduce me?! " Xu Taiping exclaimed in surprise when he saw that the white egret was bare-chested.


    "I''ve been bitten by a Five Step Snake!" "It will take us at least three to four hours to get down the mountain. If the venom of the Five Step Snake enters my body for more than three hours, I''ll definitely die. Help me suck out the venom, please. I might be able to hold on longer like this."


    "How did you get bitten by a Five Step Snake?" Xu Taiping quickly walked up to the Chinese egret and pried its leg apart.


    After all, this was the first time a man had opened her legs so wide, so she couldn''t help but turn her head to the side.


    At this moment, the blood of the two egrets had turned slightly green.


    "Damn, he was indeed poisoned by the snake poison!" Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "Please, I can''t breathe in here." the Chinese egret pleaded.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He pulled the egret''s leg apart as he knelt on the ground. Then, he moved his head closer to the egret''s thigh.


    "Ah, no." The Chinese egret let out an excited cry as Xu Taiping''s hair brushed against its thigh.


    "F * ck, hurry up and suck out the venom or you''ll die!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Okay, okay." Upon hearing this, the white heron once again opened its legs, trembling.


    Xu Taiping moved closer to the Blood Eye and took a deep breath.


    The white egret trembled for a moment. Although its wound was burning with pain, the feeling of being sucked in was still enough to make it go numb.


    Xu Taiping spat out the blood in his mouth, then leaned over to take another sip.


    After repeating this three or four times, Xu Taiping finally sucked out the first bit of the poison.


    Distinguishing the venom was actually very simple. It was not the green blood described in the novels, but a type of blood similar to jelly.


    Xu Taiping sucked in a huge gulp of this jelly-like blood while Hua Taiping held his hands over Xu Taiping''s head excitedly. His entire body twisted uneasily, especially his lower body. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping''s hands on her thighs, she probably would have gripped his head tightly a long time ago.


    After a long while, Xu Taiping stood up and said, "The venom can''t be absorbed completely. Stay where you are, and try not to get too excited. I''ll go find some herbs for you to apply and then bring you down the mountain!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked into the nearby bushes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C443

    443


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had disappeared from in front of the Chinese egret. The lower half of the egret was still twitching slightly, and the sensation of Xu Taiping sucking on it was still lingering in the egret''s body, causing its body to convulse and go numb.


    She only knew that her body couldn''t control the spasm, and that her entire body was numb. She thought that this was some kind of poison, but she didn''t know that it was all because of someone.


    Of course, it was not too good to say that under these circumstances. Xu Taiping sucked the venom out for the sake of the Chinese egret. He didn''t even use his tongue.


    Although it was early in the morning, the forest was still dark.


    The white heron sat on the ground by itself, its legs slightly spread out and its entire body starting to feel numb.


    Although Xu Taiping had absorbed some of the venom, there were still a lot of venom within the body of the Chinese egret. The venom of a five-legged snake could affect a person''s central nervous system, and now, the white egret''s entire body was numb, partly because of Xu Taiping, but also because the venom had already begun to act up.


    She was the only person in the whole forest, surrounded by the cries of birds and beasts. She did not know whether she would die here, whether she would become food in the mouths of beasts, whether Xu Taiping would come back, she did not know if Xu Taiping would come back, but the poison had caused her to lose part of her ability to think, but there was no way to erase her fear.


    The white heron felt its body becoming very heavy. Its hands could no longer support its body as it collapsed onto the ground.


    Suddenly, the Chinese egret heard a rustling sound coming from a nearby bush.


    Was it a Cloud Leopard? Or a lynx? Or something else?


    The white egret was powerless to lift its head to look, and its consciousness began to fade bit by bit.


    After an unknown amount of time, the white egret suddenly opened its eyes.


    The sound of rapid breathing was transmitted to the Chinese egret''s ears.


    The white heron clearly saw the scene in front of it, as trees flew past it. It was as though it was riding a roller coaster, and the hurried breathing sounds were coming from the head in front of it.


    The Chinese egret turned its head to look at the head with difficulty. She saw the side of Xu Taiping''s face and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, saying, "Xin ¡­" It''s been hard on you. "


    "Don''t talk." Breathing heavily, Xu Taiping rushed down the mountain quickly.


    The white heron forced out a smile before fainting once more.


    On this day, many of the people that were poaching on the mountain claimed to have seen a wild man.


    Savage''s body was huge. His entire upper body was extremely thick and was as wide as two people. He quickly jumped from tree branch to tree branch and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. His speed was astonishing.


    These people who had lived on the mountain for decades were certain that they were not a single person, because it was absolutely impossible for a person to be so fast, and a person definitely did not have such a thick upper body, unless that person carried another person on his back. However, if it was a person on his back, then it would be even more impossible for him to travel between the trees so fast.


    After an unknown amount of time, the white heron slowly opened its eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the Chinese egret heard the sound of an engine.


    The Chinese egret only felt its entire body go soft. She reluctantly turned her head and looked to the side, only to find that she was lying on the back seat of a car.


    "You''re awake?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the front.


    "I... What''s wrong with me? " the egret said, swallowing his saliva.


    "I''ve already injected you with the antivenom. You''re fine now. We''re on our way home. Go back to sleep. We''ll be home in an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Another hour?" She saw the sun outside the window. From the position of the sun, she quickly deduced that it should be around ten in the morning, but she was bitten by a snake at around six in the morning. If Xu Taiping spent three hours descending the mountain, she would be able to arrive at the foot of the mountain at around nine, then she would be able to get ten in town.


    "I''m sorry to have delayed you for two days." The Chinese egret said apologetically.


    "What two days?" "It''s only been a day." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible ¡­ It''s around 10 in the morning and only an hour away from home. That means you left the Meishu town at 7 o''clock and I got bitten by a snake at 6 o''clock. Did it take you only an hour to get down the mountain? Are you Tarzan of the Apes? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "Hey, although you''ve been bitten by a snake, your brain is still very clear." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course not." The white heron proudly pursed its lips.


    "Go back to sleep. The doctor said you should rest more." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I know." The egret nodded, then looked at its leg.


    The leg that had been bitten by the snake was swollen like a leg, and the wound was already bandaged.


    "This is water." Xu Taiping handed over a bottle of water from the front row.


    "Thank you." The Chinese egret took the water and drank most of it in one gulp.


    "What a joke, he could even be bitten by a snake if he piss." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hmph ¡­" The Chinese egret snorted, set the level aside, and closed its eyes.


    More than an hour later.


    Xu Taiping''s car was parked below the Chinese egret''s house.


    Xu Taiping brought the Chinese egret down from the back of the house, carrying it with him a backpack filled with herbs. Then he went upstairs.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Hua?" Gui Qin asked excitedly when she saw Xu Taiping carrying the Chinese egret, whose leg was still swollen like an elephant''s.


    "I was bitten by a snake, nothing serious happened!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Put me in the operating room. I can handle the wound myself. Now." The Chinese egret said as it wrapped its arms around Xu Taiping''s neck.


    "How could a snake bite me?" Ah Jiu walked out of the room and asked in surprise. He wasn''t too worried about the Chinese egret. After all, it had been a long time since a Chinese egret had been bitten by a snake since it had come to the mountain to gather herbs.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, send me to the operation room first." the Chinese egret urged.


    Xu Taiping smiled and sent the Chinese egret into the operating room. Then he left the room alone.


    The egret sat on the operating table, removed the gauze from its leg, and began to clean its wound.


    At this moment, the Chinese egret suddenly heard Xu Taiping''s unbridled laughter from outside the door. Its expression changed slightly, and it called out, "Xu Taiping, no one will take you as a mute if you don''t speak."


    "This is how it happened, hahaha! He peed, and in the end he was bitten by a snake, hahaha!" Xu Taiping said to A''Jiu, Gui Qin and Xiao Bao while laughing heartily.


    "That''s true... "My luck is bad." A''Jiu pursed his lips with great difficulty, while Gui Qin and Little Treasure did their best to cover their mouths to prevent themselves from smiling. After all, nowadays, it was rare to see a snake bite while urinating.


    "However, you two were on the mountain and she was bitten by a snake. If she didn''t suck out the venom, it would have been impossible for her to make it down the mountain. Did you help her suck out the venom?" A''Jiu asked.


    "It''s me. Of course it''s me. At that time, only I can help him." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "But didn''t you say that the venomous snake bit near her butt? Don''t tell me that you ¡­" A''Jiu looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    "Cough cough. Actually, it''s not your ass. It''s still a little far away. About that, I''ll be leaving first. Gui Qin, Little Treasure, you two should take a good rest. Doctor Hua, you have to take a good rest too. I''m leaving!" With that, Xu Taiping left the house with a swoosh.


    Ah Jiu walked to the door of the operation room, pushed it open, walked to the side of the Chinese egret and said, "He ¡­ Did I really help you absorb it? "


    "It''s not like it''s shameful." The white egret lowered its head in embarrassment and said.


    He smiled and said to the Chinese egret, "In fact, I think that Xu Taiping is quite good. If you can be with him, I think Master would be very happy if he knew that."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s not like that person doesn''t have a girlfriend. Also, I won''t consider my personal matters before avenging Master. Don''t say anymore, get out." The Chinese egret waved his hand.


    "Fine." A''Jiu smiled, turned around and walked out of the operation room.


    Within the operation room, the Chinese egret was sitting on the operating table. Somehow, its mind kept replaying the scene of Xu Taiping helping her suck out the venom, as well as the feeling it gave off at that time.


    The white heron''s body became numb once again.


    The Chinese egret shook its head, as if it had thought of something, and lifted its hand to look at its watch.


    When she saw the date on her watch, her eyes widened in shock.


    "How is this possible ¡­ Could it be that it took him an hour to get down the mountain? How is that possible? " The Chinese egret muttered in disbelief.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still did not know that the Chinese egret had been shocked by his terrifying speed down the mountain at one hour. He had returned to Jiangyuan University and concentrated on preparing for the first round of examinations, while the freshmen of Jiangyuan University were also diligently studying in preparation for the final exam the day after tomorrow.


    Room 1502, Hilton Hotel, Jiangyuan City.


    Lin Qing walked back to the living room with a serious expression and said to Wang Jiankang who was sitting in the living room, "We have the identity of that person."


    "Have you found it?" Wang Jiancang stood up excitedly and said, "Tell me, who is it?"


    "That person is a member of the Situ Family! "The son of Situ Feng Yun, Si Tu Lei Huo." Lin Qing said with a serious expression.


    "Situ Family?!" Wang Jiankang was startled and said, "Weren''t all the members of the Situ Family killed? How could there still be people left alive?"


    "I don''t know either, but that''s the result of the investigation. If it really is the Situ Clan''s Mavis'' Thunder Flame, then why did he make a move on us?" Lin Qing said.


    (Today at 13 o''clock, I will introduce to you a friend in reality who can make famous watches, jewelry, bags, and duplicate second-hand authentic goods, but can customize them personally, with a price of less than one tenth of the price of a special cabinet. He has been in this business for seven years now, and he has a reputation as a professional, not to mention that he can open up and inspect goods on demand, except customized ones.) The more poor you are, the more you will know how to disguise yourself. You will be full of energy, and you will bring along a copy of a watch that you made close to the real thing. No one will doubt it, and no one will look at your left wrist with a magnifying glass! If your character is not as questionable as this, you can spend dozens of times less to get the same result. There''s no more rational person than this view of consumption, so you should be free to look up erzui 666''s WeChat photo album.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C444

    444


    Ten years ago, the Situ Family suffered a calamity and was slaughtered to death. At that time, when we received the news, we rushed to the city where the Situ Family was at the fastest speed possible, but in the end, we did not manage to protect the people of the Situ Family. Now, ten years have passed and the Situ Family once again appeared and picked up their butcher''s knife. Wang Jiancang said while shaking his head.


    "Do you still remember ten years ago, when Si Tenglei was just over the age of twenty, he was already known as the number one expert of the younger generation?" Lin Qing asked.


    "That''s right. That student''s thunder and fire skills are very powerful, especially the punches of the Situ Family. They are even more superb. But it is said that he also died in that disaster?" How can he still be alive? " Wang Jiankang asked.


    Back then, the Situ Family burned down in a big fire, and all the members of the Situ Family were burnt to ashes. The association only determined that the entire Situ Family was dead at that time, and after so many years, there was no news of any members of the Situ Family, and everyone agreed to what the association said. Now, it seems that the big fire did not burn Si Lei Huo, but I just don''t know where Si Lei Huo went to, and why he appeared ten years later to kill my Martial Arts Association''s people. Lin Qing sighed.


    "No matter what, the most pressing matter now is to capture the Sturm Fire. What is the association''s plan?" Wang Jiankang asked.


    "From what I can see from the target that he is targeting us council members, so, as long as we are still in Jiang Yuan City, that Si Lafite should be in Jiang Yuan City." I can see from the target that he is currently targeting us council members, so, as long as we are still in Jiang Yuan City, that Si Lafite should be in Jiang Yuan City. You and I will wait here peacefully. That''s right, during this period of time, we must remember not to carelessly separate! " Lin Qing said.


    "Got it!"


    Today was the final day of the first year of Jiangyuan University.


    For this final exam, the school had specially arranged numerous exam rooms, and Xu Taiping was located in the third exam room.


    Early in the morning, Xu Taiping put on some bright clothes and ran to the third exam room. Afterwards, he first inspected the exam room.


    After making sure that no one was fiddling with the tables and chairs in the examination hall, Xu Taiping waited patiently at the door.


    The time for the exam was eight-thirty in the morning. At eight o''clock, the invigilator was already in position.


    The examiners were two male teachers. Xu Taiping didn''t know them, but they did.


    Of course, this was all nonsense. In Jiangyuan University, who didn''t know of Xu Taiping?


    The two invigilator teachers politely greeted Xu Taiping, and the three of them patiently waited for the examinees to enter the examination hall.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had been an invigilator. He knew nothing about the invigilator''s work, so he was somewhat excited.


    "Director Xu, relax a little. It''ll have to go on for two days." Teacher Zhou, who was being tested together with Xu Taiping, said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Chairman Xu. Relax, the ones who should really be nervous are those examinees. Right, every time we catch someone cheating in a test, the school will reward us with five hundred yuan. Chairman Xu, let''s all three of us reward them together, five hundred yuan each!" Teacher Lin said.


    "There''s such a benefit, why didn''t anyone tell me about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It has always been like this. The more you capture, the more rewards you get." Teacher Zhou said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t like using money to provoke his teacher into cheating.


    At 8: 15 PM, the exam began.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, responsible for checking every candidate''s admission pass, as well as checking the equipment that every examinee brought into the exam area.


    "Director Xu, what a coincidence!" Xu Taiping was checking the ticket numbers, but when he looked up, he saw Song Jia standing in front of him with a small plastic bag in her hands.


    "Are you taking the exam here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Song Jia blinked at Xu Taiping.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Taiping smiled, and then he began to inspect the examinees'' things.


    As a first-time invigilator, Xu Taiping still felt that he should be more responsible. He shouldn''t be so careless.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping found Song Jia.


    "Do you want to search your body?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia''s figure. Song Jia was actually not wearing leather pants, but a slightly loose skirt. From the skirt to her knees, it looked quite appropriate.


    "Don''t tease the invigilator!" Xu Taiping whispered.


    Song Jia smiled. She took her own small bag from Xu Taiping''s hands and walked into the examination hall.


    At 8: 30 PM, the exam officially began with a ringtone.


    Teacher Zhou moved a chair to sit at the back while Teacher Lin sat behind a podium reading a newspaper.


    Xu Taiping stood at the doorway, looking at the entire class.


    To tell the truth, Xu Taiping had not expected that the line of sight at the door would actually be so good. With a single glance, he could clearly see every single movement of everyone in the examination hall.


    Xu Taiping looked at Teacher Lin, but could not find the right words to laugh.


    Teacher Lin was sitting behind the podium, seemingly reading a newspaper. However, there were two holes in the newspaper. Teacher Lin was currently looking through those two holes at the entire examination hall.


    For the sake of the prison entrance exam, he had really put in a lot of effort!


    Xu Taiping looked behind him again. In the back row, Teacher Zhou was squinting his eyes, as if dozing off. However, Xu Taiping could clearly see the light that flashed through his eyes from time to time.


    It looks like these two teachers were proficient in the invigilator examination.


    Xu Taiping adjusted his posture and looked at the examinees.


    There were approximately thirty examinees in the entire exam grounds, divided into four rows. Each column had seven examinees, and each examinee had their own table.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Song Jia, noticing that she was writing something down.


    "Good boy!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping saw a person with his head lowered. His head moved slightly.


    The man''s eyes glanced in the direction of his sleeve, and then his arm retracted slightly, pulling back a section of his sleeve.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and glanced at the two teachers. He realized that neither of them had noticed this student''s actions.


    Xu Taiping did not say a word and continued to stand there.


    The student tilted his head again and looked in the direction of his sleeve. At the same time, the man stretched out his hand.


    At this moment, Teacher Lin put down the newspaper in her hands and looked at this student.


    The student didn''t seem to notice as he stared at his sleeves.


    Xu Taiping yawned and walked in the direction of the exam candidate.


    Perhaps it was due to the sound of footsteps that the examinee raised his head and saw Teacher Lin staring at him, and then he saw Xu Taiping walking towards him.


    The examinee was immediately shocked and quickly retracted his hand into his sleeve.


    Xu Taiping looked like he was strolling around the exam grounds, while Teacher Lin was staring intently at the exam candidate.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the exam candidate as he looked at the exam questions on the other side.


    "We''ve been discovered, stop looking." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    The exam candidate froze for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at him. He turned around and walked back to the podium, saying to Teacher Lin, "Teacher Lin, what class are you teaching?"


    "Me? I am operating and using a CNC lathe. " Teacher Lin turned to look at Xu Taiping as she replied.


    The moment he turned his head, the student who cheated before hurriedly took out the copy from his sleeve and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Oh!" This professional job is pretty good! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "En!" Ms Lin nodded before standing up, smiling as she said, "Mr Xu, I''ve got five hundred yuan now."


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. He saw Teacher Lin walk towards the cheating examination, grab his left hand and drop his sleeve.


    "Hidden Little Pocket, it''s really ¡­" Teacher Lin stopped right after he said this. He looked at this person''s wrist in surprise, then looked at the other person''s sleeve, only to realize that there was nothing inside the sleeve or on the wrist.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?" The exam candidate said innocently.


    "No, nothing, just do it properly." Teacher Lin put down the other party''s hand doubtfully. Previously, from this examinee''s actions, Teacher Lin was already seventy to eighty percent sure that he had something hidden in his sleeve. However, she didn''t expect that there was nothing in his sleeve.


    Teacher Lin turned around and walked back to the podium, saying doubtfully, "That shouldn''t be the case ¡­"


    "Teacher Lin, you have to be more careful. Don''t affect the examinees!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, got it." Teacher Lin nodded. In her mind, she was still curious as to why the examinee did not cheat.


    Xu Taiping stood up again and began to walk around the examination hall. Halfway there, he picked up a pen on a student''s table and said, "Lend it to me."


    The student''s body trembled slightly before nodding.


    Xu Taiping put the pen in his pocket, walked around the examination hall, and then returned to the door, playing with the pen he borrowed from the student with one hand.


    "How clever! The tip of the pen is pointing upwards, with the tip pointing to the right with B, the tip pointing downwards with C, and the tip pointing to the left with D. This is almost at the same level as the Moss Code." Xu Taiping sighed.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping noticed a student sitting in the corner had his mouth moving from time to time. He seemed to be talking, but there was no sound at all.


    "The radio is on!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. He took out his phone and switched on the strong interference mode.


    The student sitting in the corner suddenly trembled, and looked around with a puzzled expression.


    When his gaze came to rest on Xu Taiping, he smiled complacently.


    That person awkwardly pursed his lips and lowered his head. His mouth remained unmoved because his radio signal had been interrupted. Not only was he unable to transmit the question, he was also unable to receive an answer.


    The exam was carried out continuously under the competition of intelligence between the students and the invigilator. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C445

    445


    He felt that those who cheated in the exam were not really those who had a lack of trust, rather, they did not study during the day, and they just wanted to take shortcuts. As a proctor, Xu Taiping felt that his role should be to prevent the students from cheating in the exam, not to catch those who cheated in the exam, making these students take the exam fairly was the greatest responsibility of a proctor. Therefore, when Xu Taiping discovered that the examinees were cheating, he did not catch them, but only interrupted their actions.


    The smart examinees would naturally know what to do, and if there were some who were not smart enough and insisted on cheating, it would be too late to catch them.


    Xu Taiping was willing to give the exam more opportunities than to take a butcher''s knife and announce their death sentence as soon as they made a mistake. Everyone should have a chance to correct themselves, Xu thought.


    Today, with Xu Taiping around, Zhou Lin and his teacher were destined to have no way to get the prize money.


    Everyone lowered their heads, trying their best to give an answer. Everyone who had the intention to cheat was scared off by Xu Taiping. No matter how brilliant their cheating methods were, in front of Xu Taiping, it was all meaningless.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s eyebrows raised, and then he pretended to walk casually towards the last few spots of the first row.


    Song Jia was sitting at the second to last spot.


    Xu Taiping walked to Song Jia''s side and looked down at her.


    One of Song Jia''s feet was outside the table, her skirt had been lifted, revealing part of her upper knees.


    On the white piece of meat, Xu Taiping saw the words.


    Song Jia read the words as she filled in the answer.


    Xu Taiping stood there and nudged Song Jia''s foot.


    Song Jia glanced up at Xu Taiping and smiled. She did not put down her dress, but instead pulled it up even further, revealing her round white thighs.


    Song Jia smiled complacently as she continued to read and write the answers.


    Xu Taiping was a bit angry, but he knew that he had to keep quiet. Otherwise, if he let Song Jia be punished, he would not be able to go home peacefully.


    "Give me some face." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Song Jia glanced at Xu Taiping, that pair of innocent eyes showing a firm not giving you face.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, then turned and left.


    "The exam is over."


    With the sound of the loudspeaker, today''s exam was over.


    The students handed in their test papers one by one. The two teachers were in charge of receiving the test papers while Xu Taiping walked to the corridor and lit up a cigarette.


    "Thank you, Director Xu."


    The student who had been hiding a while ago said gratefully as he walked over to Xu Taiping.


    "cheating is a form of learning. Before learning it, don''t try it. I don''t mind students cheating, but don''t be so stupid as to get caught by me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Director Xu!" The student nodded and left.


    Afterwards, a few people walked out of the examination hall to thank Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping did not catch them in the examination hall on the spot. To them, this was a great boon.


    After a long while, Song Jia walked out of the exam hall with a plastic bag in her hand and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, how about smoking alone?" Song Jia asked.


    "You''re being too bold." Xu Taiping pulled Song Jia to a place where there was no one around, and said seriously, "Do you think I don''t exist? Do you believe that I won''t catch you? "


    "Director Xu, are you willing to part with it?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping anxiously.


    "Stop pretending to be pitiful. It''s useless. In this afternoon''s exam, just put on your pants for laozi. Understood?" Xu Taiping said fiercely.


    "What if I don''t wear it?" Song Jia asked.


    "If you don''t wear it, I''ll help you wear it. In any case, if you live with me, I''ll go home and get your pants at noon. If I find out you''re not wearing your pants, I''ll drag you into the bathroom and help you wear it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I won''t continue to cheat, can I? "I didn''t know you were the invigilator, and you didn''t tell me either, so I already prepared this copy yesterday. It would be such a pity if I didn''t use it. I''ll definitely wear my pants this afternoon. I won''t cheat!" Song Jia patted her chest and guaranteed.


    "Un, this is what a good student should look like!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is the best student in all of Jiangyuan City!" Song Jia said sweetly.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia''s dress and said, "I don''t think you have such a dress. Did you borrow it from Emma?"


    "You know I don''t have a dress like that? Will you remember what I have? "Ai, what an idiot you are!" Song Jia said with a disgusted expression.


    "I just vaguely remember that I have a good memory." Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Don''t explain it, you definitely take advantage of my absence to steal my wardrobe! "No, I have to go back and lock the closet. I won''t tell you anymore, let''s go." As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    "Damn." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    Song Jia had already walked far away, she did not pay any attention to Xu Taiping.


    The afternoon exam started at half past two. Song Jia had changed her dress and changed into a pair of leather pants.


    After experiencing the events of the morning, many people had given up on the idea of cheating. Although it was possible that they would fail in this way, compared to being caught by Xu Taiping for the second time, many people would rather fail themselves than be caught by their Director Xu twice.


    This kind of situation made the two teachers feel sad. This was because they were pointing at the examinees who had cheated to get the subsidies, but there wasn''t even a single person who cheated.


    After the exam ended, Xu Taiping and Song Jia went to find Emma for dinner. Afterwards, the three of them left Jiangyuan University and returned home.


    As soon as he arrived home, Xu Taiping received a call from Su Xiangzi.


    "That serial killer has been captured." Su Xiangzi said over the phone.


    "Captured? "So fast?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the whole city is being hunted down. He''s in a difficult situation, and with the help of Wu Dang and Shaolin''s men, he has no chance of escaping Jiang Yuan City. Now, he is conducting an interrogation at the police station." Su Nian Ci said.


    "This guy is not simple, you have to be careful. Handcuffs or something, he can do two handcuffs, do you understand?" Xu Taiping warned.


    "Got it, I won''t tell you anymore. I still have a lot of things to take care of here, so let''s do it this way!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he hung up and walked into a meeting room.


    There was someone in the meeting room arguing about something.


    "No matter what, we wish to bring the Si Te Lei Huo back to the headquarters of our Chinese martial arts association. The person he killed is a member of our association and this matter is no longer just a criminal case, it is a grudge between the martial arts world and us!" A man wearing a Taoist attire sat at the round table and said to Cai Chunsheng with a serious expression.


    "What is not a purely criminal case? To kill, that is to say, in a purely criminal case. The Stadler must remain in our police station. Your Martial Arts Association doesn''t have any authority to enforce the law, so how could they hand him over to you? " Cai Chunsheng also said with a serious face.


    "If I don''t bring him back, I won''t be able to explain this to the rest of the association!" The Daoist man shook his head.


    "You can''t explain it to the people in your association? "Then I am still unable to explain myself to the masses. There is no room for discussion on this matter. Your Huaxia Martial Arts Association is very big, but you have no right to interfere in the law enforcement work of our Jiangyuan police station." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Then we regret it." The Daoist man sighed and said, "I hope Commissioner Cai can consider it again."


    "There''s no need to think about it." Cai Chun Sheng shook his head.


    "Since that''s the case, we can only leave now." The Daoist man stood up and said, "If you change your mind one day, Chief Cai, please inform us immediately."


    "I won''t change my mind."


    The group from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association turned around and left. Cai Chunsheng stood up and said to Su Nian Ci, "Let''s go meet Si Tului Huo."


    "Yes sir!" Su Nian Ci nodded, and followed Cai Chunsheng to the interrogation room.


    In the next interrogation room, a man around thirty years old was sitting on a chair made of iron. His hands were cuffed behind his back, and in addition to the handcuffs, there was also a chain wrapped around his hands. At the same time, his feet were also shackled.


    The man looked ordinary, but his face was gloomy. It could be seen that he had quite a few wounds on his body. These wounds were all caused when he was captured.


    Su Nian Ci and Cai Chunsheng pushed open the door and walked in together. Soon after, the two of them arrived in front of the man.


    Cai Chunsheng held a folder in his hand, reading the contents while speaking, "Si Te Lei Huo, you were already sentenced to death ten years ago, why did you appear ten years later?"


    "Heaven does not destroy me." The handcuffed man, also known as Sturm, said coldly.


    "I also heard about the case back then. It is said that it was the most sensational massacre in China in the last hundred years, and the Public Security Department specially set up a special team to investigate it, but after all these years, they still have no clues at all. As the only survivor of the Situ Family, you still do not know who committed the murder back then, do you have any information or clues regarding the case back then? If you were here back then, you should have been able to find out who destroyed your Situ Family, right? If you can report the murderer back then, on one hand, you can reduce the penalty. On the other hand, we, the police, can also help you catch your enemy. Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Would you believe me if I told you?" Stu Lei Huo stared at Cai Chun Sheng and asked.


    "If you say so, we will investigate. Regardless of whether we believe you or not, this is at least a way out." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "The person who annihilated my family was none other than the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Zhao Qingshan!" Stu Lei said while gnashing his teeth.


    "What?!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C446

    446


    Zhao Qingshan''s name resounded through the ears like thunder.


    Regardless of whether it was in the Chinese Martial Arts Association or other places, this name represented an undefeated legend.


    Everyone only knew that not long after he had joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association over 20 years ago, he had already participated in the presidential election. At that time, he was still unknown, but with his sword, he was able to easily defeat the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and become the new president of the association.


    From the time Zhao Qingshan appeared until now, he had never experienced a loss before. No matter if it was the strongest person among the five permanent members, or the young talent that the Chinese Martial Arts Association increased every year, as long as there was someone who challenged Zhao Qingshan, he would lose in the end.


    Zhao Qingshan was no longer a problem where no one could defeat him. No one could even hurt him. This was a man standing at the top of the Chinese martial arts world, and also the strongest combat strength of the entire Chinese martial arts association.


    It was possible for such a person to annihilate the entire Situ Clan, but why would he do so?


    In the association, there was no need to do anything, and there was no actual power, all the power was held by the five permanent members, the president''s role lay in the spiritual aspect, just like an example, it was enough for everyone to bow and worship him, he actually did not care about the affairs of any association, he did not even have the authority to vote by the hand, in terms of actual power, he was inferior to any other committee member, but he represented a type of honor, and represented that you were the strongest person in the entire Chinese martial arts world, so whenever the president was re-elected, there would be a lot of people participating.


    It was precisely because the position of president was a casual job that the president would not offend or get close to any member. He would never have any interest in other members of the martial arts association.


    Since there wouldn''t be any issues, why would Zhao Qingshan destroy the entire Situ Family? Could it be a personal grudge?


    "Is what you said true?" Cai Chunsheng asked with a serious expression.


    "Of course it''s true. Our Situ Family is so powerful, only second to the five great permanent members. However, we were annihilated in a single night. Besides Zhao Qingshan, who else has the ability to do so?" I took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the scene because I was afraid that if I remained on the scene, even if the police were present, Zhao Qingshan would have easily killed me. After that, I started my anonymous life, and although Zhao Qingshan did not have any real power in the Martial Arts Association, he was worshipped like a god and worshipped. If I stood out to testify to his words, not only would no one believe me, I would also be caught by the Martial Arts Association. I will make all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association be on tenterhooks! "If someone had not pointed out the matter of me hiding in the police force that day, do you think you would have been able to catch me?" Sturm said coldly.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that it was Zhao Qingshan who annihilated your Situ Clan?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I don''t have any evidence. What kind of person is Zhao Qingshan? Can he leave any evidence behind?" That year when he killed his way into my house, he did not even use his sword. With just his hands, there was not a single sword mark left at the scene. How could he testify against Zhao Qingshan? Sturm shook his head furiously.


    "If it was really Zhao Qingshan who annihilated your Situ Family, then what was his motive?" Cai Chunsheng said with a frown.


    "How should I know what his motive is? It is possible that he has just gone mad, or that we have offended him in some way. In short, no matter what, I saw him enter our house with my own eyes. Stu Lei said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Nian Ci, come out with me." Cai Chunsheng turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Su Nian Ci quickly followed him out of the interrogation room.


    "How much credibility do you think there is in what he just said?" asked Cai Chunsheng at the door.


    "I don''t think so." Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Oh? "Why?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    In addition, because he has never experienced failure, everyone in the entire China Martial Arts Association treats him as if he is a god. Facing such a godly person, what kind of things can the Situ Family do to make Zhao Qingshan annihilate their entire clan? Back then, my teacher taught us about that case. At that time, the Public Security Department investigated the Situ Family''s network, but they didn''t find any enemies, so it''s basically possible to get rid of revenge. If it wasn''t revenge killing, then why did Zhao Qingshan destroy the entire Situ Family? This is unreasonable! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "So you''re saying that this Sturm Flame is lying?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yes!" "No matter what, he is the only survivor of that year''s case, and even if his confession is fake, we must still pay attention to it. Moreover, the case that year was handled by a comrade from the Ministry of Public Security, so no matter what, we must hand over his confession to him. Even if it''s fake, our comrades from the Ministry of Public Security will definitely investigate Zhao Qingshan, which might have an impact on his reputation!"


    "You''re right." Cai Chunsheng nodded his head, "This Si Te Lei Huo, I really don''t know what''s inside his head. Let''s interrogate him later. I believe in your ability, Nian Ci."


    "Alright!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "I''ll be leaving first. You can continue the interrogation." As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng turned around and left.


    Su Nian Ci once again returned to the interrogation room.


    "I saw you the other day, as well as the man beside you. I remember them all." As soon as he saw Su Nian Ci walk in, he suddenly blurted out these words.


    "So?" Su Xiangzi sat down across from Sturm Fire and asked.


    "You like that man." Si Tenglei suddenly laughed and said.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Su Nian Ci lowered his head, a little flustered. "When I don''t ask you a question, just stay here quietly."


    "If I have the chance, I will definitely thank that man." "If not for him, that old man Lin Qing and Wang Jiankang would have already died."


    "Do you admit that you were the one who killed Xu Yuanshui?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    I killed them all. They were beaten to death by me with my fists, and these so-called martial arts people, they are all just pretending to be powerful. In fact, they are all very weak. Si Tenglei said angrily.


    "Did you only kill them because you said Zhao Qingshan annihilated your Situ Family?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Of course, I have no way to deal with Zhao Qingshan, that person is too powerful, so I shifted my anger onto someone else. There are so many members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, I originally planned to kill them one by one, and after killing them well, I planned to take action against the five permanent members, but I didn''t expect that I would be caught so quickly. Si Tenglei said angrily.


    "Don''t you want to tell me about what you''ve done elsewhere?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Until now, I don''t have that much time to do anything. I just want to kill those members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and I don''t want to kill them because the members aren''t important, and any one of them can apply to become a member of the association. To them, killing a member of the association is a huge loss, just like Xu Yuanshui. They should be cut off like we are. That''s only fair. " Stu Lei said with a smile.


    "Since you have confessed to your crimes, then sign the contract." Su Nian Ci took the notebook and walked to the back of Si Te Lei Huo, grabbed his hand, and pressed on the imprint. He then pressed Si Te Lei Huo''s finger onto the notebook.


    "Didn''t the man you liked tell you to stay away from me?" "Thank you," Sturm suddenly said.


    "What?" Su Nian Ci stared blankly for a moment. Suddenly, Si Xin Lei Huo''s hand suddenly extended backwards and grabbed Su Nian Ci''s hand.


    Su Nian Ci was shocked. She wanted to struggle free, but the opponent''s strength was too great, making it impossible for Su Nian Ci to break free.


    "Let go of Instructor Su!" Several of the other policemen in the interrogation room drew their guns and aimed them at the Sturm.


    "Look, if it wasn''t for them, you would be dead by now." Sturm laughed as he released his hand, then said, "People have to always be on the alert, otherwise, no matter how they die, they won''t even know."


    Su Nian Ci took a few steps back and looked at his hand with fear still lingering in his heart.


    Shockingly, a handprint appeared on her wrist.


    This was what Sturm had left behind when he caught it! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C447

    447


    The final exam, which lasted for two days, finally came to an end.


    After the end of the freshman exam, the end of the sophomore year came one after another.


    As the director of the defense department, Xu Taiping had also taken the final exams for his sophomore year, followed by his third year and his fourth year.


    By the time the final exams for all the grades of Jiangyuan University ended, the weather had already turned much colder.


    Xu Taiping was still wearing his thin security uniform, standing in front of the school gates. He watched as the students dragged their suitcases out of the school.


    There were fewer and fewer students in the school. A group left during the first year of university, and another group left during the second year of university. After the fourth year of university, there were only graduate students left in the school.


    Xu Taiping returned to the guardhouse, made himself a pot of hot tea, and then moved a chair to sit at the school gate.


    Hot tea warmed one''s hands and warmed one''s heart. Xu Taiping sat there, basking in the sun as he watched one student after another leave. Suddenly, he thought of Xia Jinxuan.


    He hadn''t seen Xia Jinxuan for a long time, he didn''t know how the current Xia Jinxuan was doing.


    "Director Xu, I just bought a fried bun. Try it!" "This is Xu Taiping," Liuhua said as he walked to Xu Taiping from the other side of the road with a small plastic bag in his hand.


    Xu Taiping took out a warm frying bag from a small plastic bag and took a bite.


    As the soup spread in his mouth, it was exceptionally comfortable in such a cold weather.


    A Mercedes-Benz S600 stopped in front of the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. Then, Xu Taiping saw someone familiar get out.


    "I''ve just arrived at Jiang Yuan City. Let''s go have a meal together." Lei Jiaoying stood in front of Xu Taiping, smiling as she spoke. Although she had been prepared in her heart, when she saw Xu Taiping, she couldn''t help but react. She gripped her legs tightly, trying her best to not look so obvious, but her blushing face had already betrayed her.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping sat on the chair and asked.


    "My grandpa asked me to come here and talk to you about something. Coincidentally, I also want to meet you." Lei Jiaoying said. She looked at Xu Taiping expectantly, hoping to see a hint of happiness on his face. In the end, Xu Taiping didn''t have any expression at all.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it here. There''s no need to go to the dining table." Xu Taiping said.


    "Speak here?" Lei Jiaoying said somewhat awkwardly, "What I want to tell you is very important."


    "How nice it is here! There''s the sun, there''s the warm wind, there''s the tea! Right, flowers, bring her a pot of tea!" Xu Taiping ordered.


    "Got it!" Magnificent Flower nodded and walked back to the guard room.


    "If you have something to say, say it now." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "My grandfather wants you to control the blue flag!" Lei Jiaxin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Didn''t you already give the blue flag to the prince?" Xu Taiping said.


    "His Royal Highness is not my grandfather''s person. He used some methods to take down the blue banner. My grandfather was very unhappy, but he had no other choice because the other people who held the banner supported him." Lei Jiayi said.


    "Then that''s enough. Everyone else supports your highness. How can your grandpa let me wield the blue flag?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This can be manipulated. As long as the King is dead, then the blue flag will be ownerless. If you can take down the martial arts world in Jiang Yuan City, then my grandpa can recommend you to be the new flag bearer of the blue flag!" Lei Jiayi said.


    "Can your grandfather''s recommendation decide the new flag bearer? Don''t forget, your grandfather is the previous flag bearer. His recommendation doesn''t have much of a use anymore. " Xu Taiping said.


    Have you forgotten what you did a while ago? You made the other four flag bearers take back the order to kill the people in the martial arts world, this is not something an ordinary person can do, I believe those flag bearers should know that you were the one who asked them to go and talk to them. If my grandfather were to recommend you, the others would not object to you becoming the flag bearer for the sake of those who talked about them! Lei Jiayi said.


    "Not interested." Xu Taiping shook his head, "My current ambition isn''t over there."


    "What''s your ambition now?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Drinking tea every day, chatting with colleagues, and also picking up girls, that''s what I want right now." Xu Taiping said with a smile and his hands behind his head.


    "You have such good conditions, why didn''t you grab onto them and drink tea to pick up girls? What''s going on?" Lei Jiayi frowned and said.


    "This is all very important." I''ve recently started watching Chinese variety shows, from the first episode onwards, I found it very interesting. Even though it''s all acting, it''s at least more satisfying than the real world''s cheating. If you have nothing else to do, then I won''t let you eat anymore, because I need to finish my meal quickly, because I have a good show to watch later! "


    Lei Jiaoying squeezed her legs with difficulty and panted heavily as she said, "Think about it again. The blue flag bearer, just what kind of honorable status does he have?"


    "No matter how honorable you are, you''re still going to die. Xia Jiang is like this. If I agree, then your highness is also like this. There''s no meaning in dying just like that." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is only an exception." Lei Jiayi said with great difficulty, "If it were you, it would definitely have been different."


    "You should go back, it''s not going to work, right?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Then, then you decide on your own. If you change your mind, then call me!" After Lei Jiaoying finished her sentence, she turned around and walked towards the Mercedes-Benz S600 not far away.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes comfortably, humming a little tune.


    "Why did that person leave? I''ve already brewed the tea!" Magnificent Flower walked out with a pot of tea and asked in surprise.


    "Then drink it yourself." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What a waste of my time!" "Heh," Hua Hua angrily snorted, then turned around and walked back into the guardroom.


    A day''s time passed while Xu Taiping basked in the sun.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Tonight, 9: 30 PM. Go to Poseidon. Sister Fancy. The recording of our episode will start soon. Remember to watch it on time!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Tonight at nine-thirty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, nine-thirty!"


    "Alright, I will watch it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Remember to evaluate my performance when the time comes. This is my first time appearing on such a variety show. Give me some advice!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "No problem!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping packed up his stuff and went home.


    Both Song Jia and Emma were not at home. Due to the school holiday, the two of them made an appointment to go to a scenic spot near Jiangyuan City, leaving Xu Taiping alone at home.


    Xu Taiping sneaked into Song Jia''s room, browsed through several generations of snacks before lazily sitting on the sofa, eating and watching TV.


    Time slowly passed and it was finally 9: 30.


    Xu Taiping turned on the satellite channel expectantly.


    The little girl Fancy arrived on time.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, took a picture of the beginning of the program, and passed it to Zhao Buqian.


    Soon, Zhao Biqian replied that his family was also watching the show.


    For Zhao Xiaohua, this was an important step in her path to becoming a celebrity. If he took this step well, then he might really become a celebrity.


    From beginning to end, he only saw three scenes of Zhao Xiaohua. One was when Zhao Xiaohua appeared as the host at the beginning of the program, introducing the main content of the episode, and then he disappeared. The second shot was of Zhao Xiaohua being sprayed with water, which was very badly sprayed.


    The three scenes combined only lasted about a minute and a half.


    Of course, Xu Taiping was not surprised at all. Previously, Zhao Xiaohua had said that the director wanted to follow the rules, but she did not go. At that time, Xu Taiping had already vaguely guessed the possible consequences that Zhao Xiaohua would have to face.


    Xu Taiping turned off the TV and decided to turn off his phone as well, because he knew that if Zhao Xiaohua finished watching the program, she would definitely call him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to be a bosom friend to comfort Zhao Xiaohua, so sleeping with his hands turned out to be the best option. Unfortunately, before he could turn off his phone, Zhao Xiaohua called.


    "That director is too disgusting!" Zhao Xiaohua said indignantly on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, it is disgusting." Xu Taiping said.


    "I recorded for such a long time, one day, one whole day, and finally gave me three scenes. Even if I was doing a children''s program at the television station, it would not only be this small, it would also be bullying!" Zhao Xiaohua said with a wronged expression.


    "Mhmm, this is bullying." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t accept it." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Then sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why can''t you just comfort someone!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily.


    "Is consolation useful? How much comfort can you get for your camera? "You can''t. Besides, the director also told you before that if you want to take more shots, go to his room. You were the one who didn''t go. It''s reasonable now." Xu Taiping said.


    "But he went too far!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "It''s already not bad if I gave you three scenes. If I delete all of your scenes, you wouldn''t even be able to cry." Don''t complain to me. I know what you''re thinking. You want me to help you find that Sun family''s person for you? To tell you the truth, I''m not familiar with that person, so I can''t help you much. The water in the entertainment circle is this deep, if you want to jump down, you have to have the awareness of drowning. Without that awareness, don''t jump down, don''t blame others for being disgusted, because the rules of the game are like this. After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up and threw the phone to the side. He laid down on the sofa with his legs crossed and closed his eyes, beginning to get sleepy.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaohua could not fall asleep no matter what.


    (Today, Wednesday, is the sixth place on the subscription list. Logically, I should be satisfied, after all, this is an unprecedented result, but, the fifth is right in front of us, it''s so close, we are already at the fifth place. Really, we are just a bit away from that! Tell the children''s shoes who still have this book by their side to subscribe quickly! I always felt that requests were always mutual. I would ask you to help me get on the leaderboard, then I would have to give you something in return. Then, if you can grab the fifth position by the end of Sunday''s leaderboard, which is 0 o''clock, then I will add five o''clock next Monday! I have always done what I said. I have prepared a script and am waiting for everyone to continue working hard! Please!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C448

    448


    She wanted to be a celebrity, but becoming famous was simply too difficult. Furthermore, on this road, if you didn''t have to give anything, you simply couldn''t succeed, and before, Zhao Xiaohua could pretend to be together with Li Jiapeng in order to get the chance to enter the television station, but now, she could no longer use this method, because the more she walked, the more straightforward the things people wanted were. Just like Director Li, he wouldn''t give her any time to make friends with him.


    Zhao Xiaohua was not a person without a bottom line, but in the current entertainment industry, people with a bottom line simply could not live on in there.


    As a result, Zhao Xiaohua tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Xia Jinxuan also couldn''t fall asleep.


    These few days, the conflict between Zhang Beishan and Young Master Lin under Xia Jinxuan''s command had become even more intense. Tonight, there was a violent conflict between Young Master Lin and Zhang Beishan''s men. The conflict resulted in one person dying, three people being seriously injured and more than ten people suffering from varying degrees of injuries.


    A total of more than 20 people had been captured by the police department of Jiang Yuan City. They all needed Xia Jinxuan to find someone to uncover their connections in order to be released.


    "Elder sister Xia, that Young Master Lin is too arrogant. I have already restrained myself enough, but he still won''t forgive me. Elder sister Xia, you must help me out on this matter!" Zhang Beishan stood in front of Xia Jinxuan as he felt wronged.


    "Young Master Lin is indeed a bit excessive." Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "Tonight''s matter has gone too far, we must beat him up."


    "Lin Shaotian asked me to meet at 11: 00 in the morning to discuss some matters. Sister Xia, why don''t you also go? Please step forward and we can discuss everything on the stage and settle it in one go. Otherwise we''ll continue to waste energy like this and make a fool of ourselves." Zhang Beishan said.


    "Where do you want to talk?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s not confirmed yet. If you want to go, then I can talk to Young Master Lin and ask him to find a safe place." Zhang Beishan said.


    "Go and ask around. After you guys have confirmed the location, I''ll bring my people and go with you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, Sister Xia, I''ll go make a call and ask!" As Zhang Beishan spoke, he turned around and walked out of the villa.


    "It''s already so late. It''s best that we don''t go out." Guan He tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "Could it be that I''m in danger on my own territory?" Xia Jinxuan said coldly.


    "It''s not that it''s dangerous, it''s just that it''s so late. In the end, it''s not very peaceful outside. It''s better to not go out too much." Guan He said.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, then don''t go with me." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Just as Guan He wanted to speak, a person suddenly rushed in from outside the door.


    "Sis Xia, this is bad. Someone has destroyed our Extreme Delight Station!" The man shouted as he rushed in.


    "Extreme Delight Station? Guan He, if I remember correctly, that is your place. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Well, yes!" Guan He nodded with a serious expression and asked, "Who did it?"


    "I''m not sure. For some reason, a bunch of drunk people started arguing with the security guards. Now that the police are here, Sister Xia, what should we do?" the subordinate asked.


    "The police are here?" Xia Jinxuan frowned slightly, then looked at Guan He and said, "Go and take care of it."


    "This..." However, if the police were to go there, then this disguise might really bring them some trouble, so Guan He had to go there and take care of this matter. But now that Xia Jin was going to leave the house, if she didn''t follow, then Xia Jinxuan''s safety would be another problem.


    "I''ll bring a few more subordinates with me. Go ahead, you can find me later." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Fine." Guan He nodded and said, "You can give me the address when the time comes and I''ll look for you!"


    Finished speaking, Guan He left the Xia family in a hurry.


    Just as Guan He left, Zhang Beishan walked in from outside.


    "Sis Xia, I''ve already chosen a place for Young Soldier Lin and I to stay, and it''s in the name clubhouse. Young Soldier Lin has already prepared to go over, can we also leave now?" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "The Capital Club? "Which area?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "In the Xuan Wen District. This is not our territory, so we should be more at ease. " Zhang Beishan said.


    "Then let''s go." Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then called a few of her underlings to follow her out of the villa.


    "Sister Xia, you''d better take this with you." Zhang Beishan took out a gun from his pocket and handed it to Xia Jinxuan.


    "What for?" Xia Jinxuan took the gun in confusion.


    "Although Young Soldier Lin is your subordinate, you must be on guard against anyone. Bringing this fellow along would at least be of some use." Zhang Beishan said.


    "Alright." Xia Jinxuan nodded and put the gun back into her bag.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan didn''t notice that when Zhang Beishan handed her the gun, the fingers that came in contact with the gun were glued with transparent glue.


    The group left the Xia family''s villa and headed towards the namelist.


    Xia Jinxuan sat in her father''s Maybach together with Zhang Beishan. As she looked out the window, she suddenly thought of Xu Taiping for some reason.


    It had been a long time since he''d seen him, and he had no idea what he was doing every day.


    The car quickly drove towards the Xuan Wen District. At the same time, the police station of Jiang Yuan City.


    "Instructor Su, I just received a call from an informant. Xia Jiang''s daughter, Xia Jinxuan, is in the midst of a drug deal." A police officer ran in front of Su Xiangzi and said.


    "What?" "Drug deal?" Su Nian Ci was stunned for a moment. "Are you sure it was Xia Jin Xuan?"


    "Yes!" "The informant said so, and that the location of the transaction is at the Xuan Wen District''s famous clubhouse." The policeman said.


    "Immediately organize a police force to go to the capital''s clubhouse!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, several police cars drove away from the Jiang Yuan police station.


    Inside the police car, Su Nian Ci was holding onto her phone. She hesitated a little as she opened WeChat and found Xu Taiping''s profile picture. She clicked on it, wanting to say something, but was conflicted as to whether she should say it or not.


    After struggling for three to four minutes, Su Nian Ci still decided to tell Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was at home, almost falling asleep.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took a look at his phone. It was a WeChat message from Su Nian Ci.


    Xu Taiping casually opened his WeChat message.


    "Xia Jinxuan is currently dealing with someone in a drug exchange at a name club."


    This was the only sentence in the message sent by Su Nian Ci. Just this one sentence caused Xu Tai Ping to wake up in an instant. He then hurriedly replied, "Are you sure?"


    "That''s what we got from the police call, and we''re on our way to the Metropole," he said. "I''ve already broken the rules. As for everything else, I can''t tell you more." Su Nian Ci replied.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply to Su Xiangzi''s message. Instead, he hurriedly called Xia Jinxuan.


    "Hello, the user you are calling is temporarily unavailable!"


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping cursed, and didn''t have time to prepare himself. He immediately rushed out of the house and headed in the direction of the namesake.


    The name of the club.


    Maybach stopped at the door.


    Xia Jinxuan got out of the car with Zhang Beishan. She took out her phone from her bag and looked at the time. It was 11: 30 in the evening.


    "Strange, why is there no signal on my phone?" Xia Jinxuan looked at her phone in confusion. There was no mobile signal on her phone.


    "The signals here are often bad. Let''s hurry up and go. Young Master Lin is already inside." Zhang Beishan said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and didn''t take the lack of signal on her phone seriously at all. She brought a few of her henchmen into the clubhouse together with Zhang Beishan and went to the 888 room on the second floor of the clubhouse.


    "It''s here!" Zhang Beishan opened the door and said, "Sister Xia, please come in first."


    "Yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded and led her men into the room.


    This private room was very big. It was a suite. After entering, there was a living room, and there were quite a few rooms beside it.


    After Xia Jinxuan walked into the room, she did not see Lin Shaotian. Just as she was about to go to another room to take a look, a gunshot suddenly came from the next room.


    Bang!


    "Protect Sister Xia!" Zhang Beishan shouted loudly, Xia Jinxuan''s men immediately surrounded Xia Jinxuan, and then Zhang Beishan rushed straight into the room where the gunshots were coming from.


    "Don''t run!" Zhang Beishan''s voice came from the room, followed by another gunshot.


    "F * ck!" Zhang Beishan''s voice rang out once again, after which, Zhang Beishan rushed out of his room and said to Xia Jinxuan, "Sister Xia, Young Master Lin has been killed!"


    "What?!" As soon as she entered the room, she saw that Young Master Lin was lying on his back with a bloody hole in his chest. Beside him was an open window with a bullet hole in it.


    "Sister Xia, you stay here and don''t move. You guys, come with me to capture that person. I shot him, so he''s not far away!" Zhang Beishan shouted to his subordinates beside Xia Jinxuan.


    The few of them looked towards Xia Jinxuan.


    "Go with him, we must catch the killer!" Xia Jinxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" Those people nodded in agreement, and then rushed out of the window with Zhang Beishan.


    Xia Jinxuan frowned as she looked at Lin Shaotian''s body on the ground. She was extremely puzzled as to who it was that had killed Lin Shaotian.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from all directions.


    Xia Jinxuan rushed to the window in surprise and looked outside, only to see that ten meters away from the window, there were several police cars parked. A group of police officers rushed out of the police cars and ran towards her.


    [Why would the police come so fast?]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C449

    449


    Although she didn''t know why the police would arrive so quickly, Xia Jinxuan had an intuition that something was wrong.


    She turned and ran to the door of the chartered room. Then, she grabbed the handle of the door to open it, only to discover that the door was locked. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open it.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Xia Jinxuan could clearly feel that someone had come out.


    "Listen up, people inside. Open the door, raise your hands and come out!" Xia Jinxuan''s familiar voice came from outside the door. Xia Jinxuan knew that the voice belonged to Su Xiangzi.


    In other words, Su Nian Ci had already brought the police to the outside of the chartered room.


    Xia Jinxuan started to panic. There was a dead person inside the room, and right now, she was the only person in the room. If the police suspected that she was the one who killed the person, then it would be troublesome!


    Xia Jinxuan paced back and forth in her room, trying to think of a way out, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    At this moment, a large hand suddenly covered Xia Jinxuan''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Taiping''s voice entered Xia Jinxuan''s ears.


    Xia Jinxuan''s initially frightened heart instantly calmed down.


    Xu Taiping released his hand and said, "Who''s the dead guy inside?"


    "Young Master Lin, why are you here, my manager?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "How could he die there? Why are you the only one here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t need to care ¡­" Xia Jin Xuan turned her face to the side and said, "Anyway, I didn''t kill those people. Zhang Beishan and his group are chasing the culprit right now. "


    "Zhang Beishan is chasing the murderer?" Xu Taiping furrowed his brows. At that moment, Xu Taiping saw the gun in Xia Jinxuan''s bag.


    He opened Xia Jinxuan''s bag and looked at the gun. Then, Xu Taiping turned around and ran into the room where Lin Shaotian''s corpse was.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping walked out of the room with a bullet shell in his hand.


    "Who gave you your gun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s Zhang Beishan, what''s the matter?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "This gun of yours is Model 092F, and this gun fired 9 mm Balaberum. The one in my hand is a Balaberum. If I''m not mistaken, this bullet came from your gun, and now there are your fingerprints on the top of this gun." Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "How is this possible? When I came, Young Master Lin was just shot dead." This gun has always been in my bag. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "When did you arrive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Five minutes ago!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Young Master Lin has died at least half an hour ago!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can this be!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she said, "You mean, Zhang Beishan framed me?"


    "Everyone listen carefully, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll count down from 3: 21. After 3: 21, if you don''t open the door, we''ll attack!" Outside the door, Su Nian Ci''s voice rang out once again. Following that, the countdown sounded out.


    "Three ¡­ "Two ¡­"


    "Remember, when you wake up, say that you don''t know anything." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, not understanding why he said that.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Taiping raise his hand and smack her on the neck.


    Xia Jinxuan''s eyes darkened as she fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping quickly supported Xia Jinxuan and slowly placed her on the ground. Afterwards, Xu Taiping took out the gun from Xia Jinxuan''s bag, wiped his clothes a few times, and then held the gun tightly in his hand.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the entire door was knocked away. A group of heavily armed special police officers rushed in from outside, then immediately pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "Hands up!"


    "Hands up!"


    Waves of berating sounds rang out.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand helplessly, and then he saw Su Nian Ci walk in from behind the door.


    "Why is it you!?" Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    Xu Taiping shrugged, "Sorry, you caught me."


    "Boss, there''s a body in here. It was shot." The police''s voice came from the room where Lin Shaotian''s corpse was located.


    "You killed someone?" Su Nian Ci walked in front of Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Boss be careful, he has a gun in his hand." Someone shouted at once.


    She stood right in front of Xu Taiping, very close to him. As long as Xu Taiping reached out his hand, he could easily control her, then use her as a hostage and easily leave this place.


    He looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "I have a grudge against him, so I came to kill him. I didn''t think that I would coincidentally run into Xia Jinxuan, you know, I had a past with her, so I knocked her out. Before I could run away, your people came in."


    "You''re lying!" Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You didn''t kill him, and this spear isn''t yours either!"


    "I was the one who killed the person, and the gun was mine as well. Officer Su, take me away." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss, I didn''t find anyone else." The voices of the police came from every room.


    "Take him away, and this woman on the ground. Send her to the hospital and check her body first. If there''s nothing serious, bring her back to the station." Su Nian Ci looked coldly at Xu Tai Ping, turned and walked out.


    A few special forces walked over, took the gun out of Xu Taiping''s hand, then led him out of the room.


    Because Xia Jinxuan had already fainted, she was carried away and sent to the hospital.


    Xu Taiping was escorted into a police car and headed towards the Jiang Yuan police station.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Xu Taiping was sent to the interrogation room for an assault.


    "All of you, leave." Su Nian Ci said to the policemen beside him.


    "Yes, boss!" The few of them walked out of the interrogation room.


    Only Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi were left in the interrogation room.


    "Tell me, you didn''t kill the person." Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I killed him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want you to tell me that you didn''t kill the person!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes were emitting killing intent.


    "Really, I was the one who killed them." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    Bang!


    Su Xiangzi slammed his fist on the table and said, "I want you to tell me that you didn''t kill the person. Do you f * cking not understand the words of the person?"


    "Nian Ci, I really killed him. You can check your fingerprints, or you can check the bullets that killed Young Master Lin. That bullet was fired from the gun in my hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? Why did you kill him? "Does that Young Master Lin have any connections with you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Back when I was still the manager, this person had offended me, and later on I had always harbored resentment towards him. I never thought that he would actually get the attention of Xia Jinxuan, and as you know, I was once together with Xia Jinxuan, so after Xia Jinxuan thought highly of Young Master Lin, I became jealous, so I came here to kill him. Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Although you are good at lying, I don''t care what you say this time. I will not believe you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, all the evidence points to me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do you know how big of a blame you are carrying? "Killing crimes, using a gun to kill, do you understand?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "I know, intentional murder starts from the death sentence and then looks for places to commute the sentence. This is the opposite of the other crimes, the other crimes are all added up, only the crime of murder is commuted down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Besides, you still kill people with a gun. At the very least, there will be no end to it. Do you understand?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What does it mean? This means that you will be in prison for at least a dozen or twenty years. Do you understand what I mean? When you come out of prison, the world will be completely different, do you know that? You may think you can make it now, but what I can tell you is that in a place like a prison, you''ll live like a year! More than ten or twenty years, is enough to destroy you, do you understand?! " Su Nian Ci said with a heavy tone.


    "I understand, but I''m the one who killed the person. I can''t do anything about it. Can you help me get rid of my sin, Officer Su?" If it''s really possible, then I must thank you. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Smile again!" Su Nian Ci slammed the table again, saying, "I don''t want you to take the blame for others, do you understand? Whoever did this, will bear this crime. I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, so please tell me, this matter has nothing to do with you, okay? "


    "What you mean is, that person was killed by Xia Jinxuan? "Come on, Xia Jinxuan doesn''t have that courage, she hasn''t even taken a gun before, how could she have shot someone, don''t talk about other things, I was the one who killed them, they will be out very soon, when that happens, I can prove that they were killed by me. Nian Ci, we''ve known each other for so long, I''ve never begged you for anything, now I have something to ask of you, I hope you can help me." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Help you what?" You''re not even afraid of going to jail, what else do you need my help for? " Su Nian Ci asked angrily.


    "Help me protect Xia Jinxuan." If possible, I hope that you can lead her to the right path. She should be able to live a normal life, when she reaches the age where she can find the right person to marry, she will be extremely dangerous, and with her temperament and mind, she will be eaten to the point where not even her bones will remain. I don''t know when I''ll be able to get in, so I''ll have to trouble you.


    "Bastard." Su Nian Ci''s eyes were red as she stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "At a time like this, your mind is still only filled with Xia Jin Xuan. Have you ever thought about it for me?"


    Xu Taiping stared blankly at Su Xiangzi. After opening his mouth a bit, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to reply. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C450

    450


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    Xia Jinxuan woke up not long after being sent to the hospital. The first thing she did when she woke up was to look for Xu Taiping.


    "What about peace?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "You''re awake!" A policeman came to Xia Jinxuan''s side and said, "Xu Taiping has already been arrested into the police station. I heard that he intentionally killed people."


    "Deliberately killing someone?!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly jumped off the sickbed, saying, "How could he deliberately kill people, he didn''t kill Lin Shao Jun!"


    "Who killed him?" the policeman asked.


    "It was Zhang Beishan who killed them!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly, "Zhang Beishan killed Young Master Lin and wants to frame me. Xu Taiping is helping me in this mess!"


    "Really?" The policeman asked in surprise.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Do you have evidence?" the policeman asked.


    "This... "There''s no proof, but as long as you can find Zhang Beishan and those subordinates of mine, I can confront them face to face!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "All the evidence at the scene points to the murderer as Xu Taiping. There are Xu Taiping''s fingerprints on the gun, and Xu Taiping also admitted that he killed Lin Shao Bing. If you don''t have any evidence, then don''t speak nonsense." The policeman shook his head.


    "No, we can''t let Xu Taiping be wronged like this. Hurry up and take me to the police station. Hurry, I want to see Su Xiangzi, I want to make things clear to her!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Even if you didn''t say anything, we would''ve brought you back to the police station. Judging from your current condition, you should be fine, come with us." The policeman said.


    "Thank you!" Xia Jinxuan said gratefully.


    A few police officers drove Xia Jinxuan towards the city''s police station. At this moment, Su Xiangzi was in the same interrogation room as Xu Taiping.


    "I''m not a good person." Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci. After a long moment of silence, he said apologetically.


    Whether or not you are a good person has nothing to do with me, I only know that you are the Xu Taiping who has risked his life several times for me, the Xu Taiping who would scold me if he saw me drinking and raising fish. You are the Xu Taiping who is willing to go crazy with me and make trouble for me. Su Nian Ci said sorrowfully.


    Actually, most of the reason why I came close to you and was your friend and had a good relationship with you is because I wanted to use you. After all, you are a cop and I was previously a hoodlum, and after I left the martial arts world, I am still good friends with you because you are good-looking. If you are not, then it is impossible for me to become good friends with you. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m a three year old child? Is it that easy to be tricked by you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It really is like that. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Then tell me, was Young Master Lin killed by you? I want to hear the truth!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "If Young Master Lin died there, and only Xia Jinxuan and I are in the chartered room, then Xia Jinxuan and I must have been the culprits. If Xia Jinxuan didn''t kill him, then the murderer must have been me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you mean you didn''t kill anyone?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I killed someone." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You bastard!" Su Nian Ci stood up angrily and said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You should think about your future properly."


    With that said, Su Nian Ci turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    There were only two people in the room, there had to be someone who had to admit that it was him. If both of them did not admit it, then the next step would be a day and night interrogation, and it was not the first time Xu Taiping had been in the police station. He knew that there were some methods in the police station that he could handle, but Xia Jin Xuan was not strong enough.


    From the root point of view, Xu Taiping didn''t want Xia Jinxuan to suffer. Although he and Xia Jinxuan had broken up, that was only because of Xia Jiang. The relationship between the two of them actually didn''t have any problems.


    In fact, if Xu Taiping had enough time, he could fake a scene and come out. After all, he was once a hitman, so his method of faking the scene was still very strong, at least he could get rid of the suspicion between him and Xia Jinxuan. But unfortunately, he was in a rush, and by the time Xu Taiping arrived, Su Nian Ci and his men would have already crashed into the door.


    Outside the interrogation room, Su Nian paced back and forth in a kind manner.


    "Chief, the director wants you to go find him." A policeman said.


    "I know." Su Nian Ci nodded, turned around and went upstairs, then walked into Cai Chunsheng''s office.


    "I heard that Xu Taiping has already confessed?" asked Cai Chunsheng, sitting behind his desk.


    "Chief, I think there''s something fishy about this." "I suspect that there is a secret behind it."


    "Nian Ci, I know that you have a deep relationship with Xu Taiping. However, in the face of great injustice, I still hope that you can uphold justice." Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    "I know, but Bureau Chief, from what I know about Xu Taiping, he''s not the type of person who would kill people with guns." Su Nian Ci said.


    I know Xu Taiping''s character very well, and I''m not willing to believe him to be that kind of person. But I hope that our personal feelings will not affect our judgement of the case, and if there really is an inside story in this case, then I hope that you can investigate it thoroughly. If there is no inside story, then I hope you will not forget the responsibility of a police officer! Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I won''t let any innocent person get away with injustice or escape justice. Bureau chief, I will enforce the law impartially!" Su Nian Ci saluted.


    "Mm. Alright, you may leave." Cai Chun Sheng waved his hand, and Su Nian Ci nodded before turning around and leaving.


    "This Xu Taiping, he really has everything." Cai Chun Sheng watched as Su Nian Ci left, helplessly rubbing his temples.


    Not long after Xu Taiping was in the interrogation room, Xia Jinxuan was brought from the hospital to the police station and temporarily locked up in another interrogation room.


    This was the first time Xia Jinxuan had entered the police station''s interrogation room, but she couldn''t see the nervous expression on her face.


    At this moment, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open.


    With a serious expression on his face, Su Nian Ci walked in from outside.


    "Officer Su!" Seeing Su Xiangzi walk in, Xia Jinxuan hurriedly stood up and said, "Officer Su, peace is innocent!"


    "I know he''s innocent." With a cold expression, Su Nian looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Now I have some questions for you, and you have to answer them honestly."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head vigorously.


    "What are you doing at the Ming Du clubhouse?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I have something to discuss with my people." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What did you see when you got there?" I need you to tell me everything. " Su Nian Ci said.


    When I got there, I saw Young Master Lin lying on the ground. At that time, I thought that Young Master Lin had been killed by someone else, and then, Zhang Beishan brought my men to chase after the culprit, and the moment he left, you guys came, and then Taiping also came, he said, the gun that killed Young Master Lin was on me, and then he knocked me out. I didn''t know what happened next. Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "In other words, if Zhang Beishan can be found to be the breakthrough in this case, Xu Taiping might be exonerated!" Su Nian Ci said in a deep voice.


    "Why are you in peace? I clearly didn''t kill him, and he also didn''t kill him. Why does he have to take the blame?" Isn''t it fine as long as we find Zhang Beishan? " Xia Jinxuan said a little angrily.


    "You''re just a young miss, what do you know?" Su Xiangzi cast a cold glance at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Isn''t what he did all for you?"


    "For me? However ¡­ I didn''t kill him. Even if I were to be captured by you guys, as long as you guys can find Zhang Beishan, then I will be able to clear the crime as well. " Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "That was after we caught Zhang Beishan, before Zhang Beishan was caught, if Xu Taiping didn''t help you take the blame, then as the biggest suspect in this case, you would have been sent to the jail to be temporarily detained. With your tender skin and appearance, how could you have stayed in a place like the jail? As long as Zhang Beishan doesn''t catch you, you will face a series of detention, interrogation, residential surveillance and other measures. Su Nian Ci asked.


    Xia Jinxuan opened her mouth in shock, not knowing how to reply. She hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping had actually taken the blame for her for such a reason.


    "Xu Taiping''s appearance will save you from being imprisoned. If I were to say that I don''t like hearing that you are now the eldest sister of Jiangyuan City, if you are locked up, then your power will likely fall apart because of this. Even if you end up with a clean slate, when you really return to society, you will realize that the entire Jianghu has changed." Xu Taiping will be able to protect you from the pain of imprisonment, but he will also be able to help you maintain your power. I really don''t know what''s so good about you that he could do so much for you. " Su Nian Ci said resentfully.


    "Peace ¡­" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes were filled with tears. She hadn''t thought that at such a time, Xu Taiping would still think so much for her. Previously, she had thought of putting herself in danger in order to save Xu Taiping, but now that she thought about it, she felt that it was just too stupid. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C451

    451


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Su Nian Ci and asked.


    For me, it''s naturally the shortest time to catch Zhang Beishan, and for you, don''t fight over a pot with Xu Pingping, as this will only make you two become suspects. For me, it''s naturally the shortest time to catch Zhang Beishan, and for you, don''t fight over a pot with Xu Pingping, as it will only make you two become suspects. That''s right, do not take any risks, understand?! " Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Understood." Xia Jinxuan nodded her head vigorously.


    "Alright then." "In a bit, someone will come to ask you some questions. You just have to try and clean yourself up as much as possible. I won''t say anything else. You''re a smart person, so you should know what to do."


    After saying this, Su Nian Ci turned around and left. Not long after, a few policemen walked into the interrogation room and asked Xia Jin Xuan a few simple questions.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan already knew Xu Taiping''s intentions, so she naturally wouldn''t fight with Xu Taiping for the pot anymore. She cautiously answered all the questions, using any questions that might affect her as her answer.


    Not long after, the few policemen left. Not even ten minutes later, Su Nian Ci returned to the interrogation room and said to Xia Jin Xuan, "Guan He is here. He''s downstairs. You should go back with her."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and walked out.


    Not long after, Xia Jin Xuan and Su Nian Ci went downstairs together. At the staircase on the first floor, Xia Jin Xuan saw the anxious face of Guan He.


    "Sister Guan." Xia Jinxuan excitedly walked in front of Guan He.


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" Guan He opened his arms and hugged Xia Jinxuan, saying, "When I heard the news, I was scared to death. If something happened to you, I wouldn''t forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    "Sister Guan, let''s go." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "Thank you, Officer Su."


    "Thank you, Officer Su!" Xia Jinxuan also said.


    "You better take care of yourselves, Xia Jinxuan. I''ve told Xu Taiping the same thing, this is a path of no return, don''t go too far." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he waved his hand and then, without waiting for Xia Jinxuan''s reply, turned and went upstairs.


    "Is peace still locked in here?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "Sister Guan, come back with me."


    Guan He looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment. She could clearly feel that the aura on Xia Jinxuan''s body had changed.


    "What are we going to do now?" Guan He could not help but ask.


    "Immediately gather all the managers. Also, tell Zhou Xiao Yu to bring his men to my house and wait for me. I must bring anyone who can trust them, anyone who dares to kill me." Xia Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I know." Guan He nodded his head as he followed Xia Jinxuan out of the police station. At the same time, he picked up his phone and started to give orders.


    Half an hour later, Xia Jinxuan arrived at the Xia family home.


    Outside of the Xia family stood a few managers, all of them with their subordinates, looking quite nervous.


    After Xia Jinxuan got off the car, she walked towards the entrance of the house with an indifferent expression. Guan He quickly followed behind her.


    "Big Sister." When everyone saw Xia Jinxuan, they bowed and shouted.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t answer and walked to the door. Guan He took a few steps forward and opened the door.


    "Come in yourself. Your subordinates are not allowed in." After leaving these words behind, Xia Jinxuan walked into the villa.


    The managers looked at each other, then left their subordinates and entered the villa.


    Many people knew about what had happened tonight, but there were a lot of people who knew about it, some who didn''t. Now that they saw Xia Jin''s cold appearance, everyone didn''t know why, but their hearts were pounding.


    All along, these managers had not taken Xia Jinxuan seriously, after all, Xia Jinxuan was too young, and couldn''t accept the masses. The reason why she was able to command everyone was because she was the successor of Xia Jiang, and also because of Guan He, but now, Xia Jinxuan''s entire body carried an indescribable aura, and this aura made people unable to look at her directly.


    Xia Jinxuan walked to the edge of the sofa, turned around and sat on the sofa, then crossed her legs.


    All of the managers were standing in front of Xia Jinxuan with their heads lowered.


    Although Xia Jinxuan''s bare calves were extremely alluring, no one dared to even glance at them.


    "Is Zhou Xiaoyu here yet?" Xia Jinxuan asked coldly.


    "It should be soon!" Guan He said in a low voice.


    Just as she finished her sentence, Zhou Xiaoyu walked in from outside with Sun Dabao and a few of her subordinates.


    "Big Sister." Zhou Xiaoyu walked in front of Xia Jinxuan and bowed as she shouted.


    "Take a seat." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "This..." Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the surrounding managers and hesitated for a moment.


    "If I tell you to sit, then sit." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and sat on the sofa.


    "Zhang Beishan betrayed me." Xia Jinxuan didn''t say anything out of the ordinary and directly started to talk.


    "I don''t know how many of you are with Zhang Beishan, but none of this is important. My dad once said, in this world, the relationship using benefits as a bond is the most fragile and also the most solid. As long as I can give you enough benefits, you will never break off your relationship. Xia Jinxuan continued.


    The group of managers were all somewhat surprised, not knowing what kind of benefits Xia Jinxuan was offering.


    "Whoever captures Zhang Beishan and brings him to me, they will sit in my seat." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Once Xia Jinxuan''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Sister Xia, you?!" Guan He looked at Xia Jinxuan in shock.


    Xia Jinxuan raised her hand to stop Guan He''s words, and continued, "I can say the word, whoever you are, as long as you can grab Zhang Beishan in front of me, I will immediately give up my position to him. He, will become the new boss of Jiangyuan City!"


    "Big Sister, there is no need for you to do this. Serving you is something that all of us should do!" A manager said.


    "I know that you guys have Zhang Beishan''s accomplices, and I know that Zhang Beishan has promised you no small amount of benefits to stand by him. Let me guess, it could be one or two districts'' management power, or it could also be a large amount of money. Am I right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Among the managers present, some of their facial expressions changed slightly.


    "Your relationship with Zhang Beishan is one of these benefits, and right now, I want to use even more benefits to tear your connection. Some of you already know what is going to happen today, but none of it is important. I don''t care if you are Zhang Beishan''s friend, accomplice, or enemy; as long as you can catch Zhang Beishan in front of me, all of the martial arts in Jiangyuan City will be yours!" "I think that Zhang Beishan''s small advantage is not worth the position of the boss in Jiang Yuan City?" Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    Everyone present was silent.


    "All of you can be witnesses. If any of you give me Zhang Beishan, and I don''t keep my promise, then I don''t have the surname ''Xia''!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Everyone present looked at each other, and they could see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Some of the people present were indeed close to Zhang Beishan, and some even knew where Zhang Beishan was hiding. They had made an agreement with Zhang Beishan that as long as he could become their boss, they could become Zhang Beishan''s trusted aides and get an oil-rich district.


    Such a promise, under Xia Jinxuan''s promise, was instantly turned into floating clouds. No matter how many districts you, Zhang Beishan, could give away, you wouldn''t be able to give up your boss''s spot!


    "Alright, you can leave now." Xia Jinxuan waved her hand.


    "Big Sister, we''ll be leaving first!" Everyone cupped their fists in farewell and left the Xia family''s villa.


    "Jin Xuan, if you do this, all of your father''s hard work will be for naught." Guan He said excitedly.


    "Sister Guan, don''t say anymore, I have already thought it through." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "Right now, I just want my man to leave the prison as soon as possible, and then let him return to my side. What ''Grand Hegemony'', it has nothing to do with me, my father was blinded by power, and that''s why he ended up getting himself killed. I don''t want to be the second him, and I don''t want to be separated from the man I love for my entire life.


    "Sigh." Guan He sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Xiao Yu." Xia Jinxuan looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "I need you to bring more people with you to guard this house. Wait a moment, no matter who brought Zhang Beishan here, I want you to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Kill the person who captured Zhang Beishan for me." Xia Jinxuan''s eyes turned cold as she said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "I understand, Sister Xia."


    "The last person to capture Zhang Beishan can only be you, and my seat can only be taken by you." Xia Jinxuan said coldly.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    The entire martial arts world in Jiangyuan City was shaken up like never before.


    This shock wave was even more intense than the shock wave caused by Xia Jiang''s death last time, because when Xia Jiang died, the entire Jianghu was already like a pool of stagnant water, the few people in power were all in prison. Now, the managers who were in power again, along with their subordinates, had practically turned the entire Jianghu in Jiangyuan City upside down.


    Everyone was desperately searching for a person called Zhang Beishan. It was said that once this person was caught, they would be able to leap over the dragon gate and become the king of the martial arts world in Jiangyuan city! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C452

    452


    "What competition? What did you say? Xu Taiping has taken the blame for Xia Jinxuan?! " Zhang Beishan angrily roared as he grabbed his subordinate''s collar.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually appear there!" The subordinate said helplessly.


    "Bastard!" Zhang Beishan kicked his subordinate away, then said, "Xia Jinxuan was not caught, f * ck, this is too hateful. If she was not caught, my plan could not be carried out, and she will definitely know that it was me who killed Young Master Lin!"


    "Boss, what should we do now?" one of his men asked.


    "What should we do? Of course he was running, could it be that he was going to fight with Xia Jinxuan? Fortunately, some of the managers beside Xia Jinxuan are on our side. This way, we might be able to escape! " Zhang Beishan said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Zhang Beishan''s phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he saw the caller, Zhang Beishan picked up the phone.


    "Old Zeng, what''s the situation with Xia Jinxuan now?" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "Nothing, she''s just a little girl who''s scared to death, hiding in the Xia family at night. Let''s not talk about that. Old Zhang, what are you doing? How could you mess up such a simple matter?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s still Xu Taiping!" Zhang Beishan said angrily, "I don''t know where that Xu Taiping popped out from. F * ck!"


    "Xu Taiping? Then you are really unlucky. Oh right, where are you? I''ll go over to look for you now, we need to discuss what to do next! " the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I''m on this side of Tsaibei Road, number 38." Zhang Beishan said.


    "Fine, wait for me there. See you later!" The man on the other end of the line hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, Zhang Beishan''s phone rang again.


    Zhang Beishan looked at the phone number and picked it up again.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Why?" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "Haven''t you failed your task? I want to talk to you about what''s going to happen next! " the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I''m at Jibei Road, No. 38. Hurry over!" Zhang Beishan said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly!"


    A few seconds after he hung up, Zhang Beishan''s phone rang again.


    Zhang Beishan picked up the phone.


    "Northmont, where are you?" On the other side of the phone was another voice asking where he was. This time, Zhang Beishan frowned deeply.


    It sounded a little strange asking where he was three times in a row. Logically speaking, even if these partners of his knew that he had failed, they wouldn''t be so anxious to find him.


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter?" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "The plan has failed. I want to talk to you." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Talk to me? What''s there to talk about? " Zhang Beishan asked.


    "Since the plan has failed this time, we should think about our next plan, right?" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "What''s the situation with Xia Jinxuan now?" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "Xia Jinxuan? "She''s furious and was just about to take revenge on you, but you know that we''re in the same group, so naturally, I won''t help her find you!" the man on the other end of the line said.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Beishan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m at 38 Shabei Road."


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away. See you later!"


    After hanging up, Zhang Beishan turned off his phone and said to his subordinates, "I need to go to the toilet."


    Finished speaking, Zhang Beishan turned around and walked into the washroom.


    After entering the washroom, ten minutes passed.


    Suddenly, someone knocked into the room from the outside. Following that, a few men with pistols in their hands, led by a manager, walked in.


    "Where''s Zhang Beishan?!" the manager shouted.


    "In the toilet!" One of Zhang Beishan''s men quickly pointed at the toilet and said.


    "Open the door." the manager shouted.


    A few of his men immediately rushed to the door and kicked it open. Then, a group of people rushed into the toilet like a swarm of bees.


    The bathroom was empty, not a soul in sight. The window beside the toilet was open, and the wind blew in through the open window, bringing with it a cool feeling.


    "F * ck!" The manager rushed to the window and looked out. There were lights outside the window, but other than that, there was nothing.


    Zhang Beishan ran off by himself, leaving behind his subordinates and a group of managers who rushed over upon hearing the news.


    These managers probably never would have thought that it was their frequent phone calls that made Zhang Beishan realize the problem and allowed him to run away in advance.


    Seeing that Zhang Beishan had run away, the managers immediately led their men away from the place where Zhang Beishan was hiding and went to other places to continue searching for him.


    At the same time, the police station of Jiangyuan city had also launched a control system to control the airport and dock of the train station. As long as Zhang Beishan dared to appear, it would be impossible to escape.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Xu Taiping signed a statement, and with a few policemen leading the way, he walked down the stairs.


    A police car had already stopped downstairs.


    Su Xiangzi stood by the side of the police car, opened the door, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You''ll be staying in the jail for a while."


    "I know the process." Xu Taiping walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side and said, "Could I trouble you to help me inform the two of them that I need to disappear for a period of time."


    "You can still think of other women at a time like this, you really can''t be saved." Su Nian Ci said contemptuously.


    "I was still thinking about you. Is there no cure?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t be so mischievous, go in." Su Nian Ci pointed to the back row.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sat in the car. After that, Su Nian Ci followed.


    "Don''t do anything while you''re in jail. Do you understand? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I understand. I''ve already said that I''m familiar with this. Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Let''s go." Su Nian Ci said to the police in the front row.


    "Yes sir!"


    The police car started up and left the Jiang Yuan police station, heading towards the Jiang Yuan jail.


    On the carriage, Su Nian Ci was silent, occasionally looking at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked out of the car, but he didn''t seem to notice a woman looking at him.


    The light from the street lamps outside the window shone through the window and onto the faces of the two people inside the car.


    The silent atmosphere made Su Xiangzi suddenly feel a sense of desolation. She did not know what Xu Taiping thought of her. She also did not know if her feelings for Xu Taiping would end in nothingness.


    A journey of a little more than half an hour was as short as three seconds to Su Xiangzi. Before she had seen enough, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the jail.


    According to the procedure, the procuratorate was to conduct a first and second trial of the chain of evidence of the whole incident, and would not bring an indictment before the court until the examination was completed. During this time, Xu Taiping would have to be taken into custody in a detention centre as a criminal suspect, awaiting the judgment of the court.


    This process was neither long nor short. For a case of this level, the Public Prosecutor''s Office would be able to handle it in less than a month, and for Su Xiangzi, she needed to find enough evidence to prove Xu Taiping''s innocence before the Public Prosecutor''s Office could finally prosecute him.


    "It''s time to get out of the car." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Su Nian Ci snapped out of his daze. With a grunt of surprise, he got out of the car, walked over to Xu Tai Ping, and opened the door.


    "I know you can fight, but there are all kinds of people in the prison. I hope you can keep a low profile." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Don''t cause trouble for you, right? How many times have you said that?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "In the past when you took that path, I was always worried that one day I would have to handcuff you personally. Now, although you haven''t left, my worries have been fulfilled."


    "I''ve let you down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go in and take a look." Su Nian Ci waved his hand.


    A policeman led Xu Taiping to the gate of the jail.


    "Xu Taiping." Su Nian Ci suddenly cried out.


    Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Su Nian Ci.


    "I''ll wait for you to come out." Su Nian Ci said in a small voice.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Su Nian Ci shook her head and said, "You should quickly go in."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and continued to walk forward. In the end, he entered the jail and disappeared in front of Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci looked in the direction that Xu Tai Ping had disappeared in, a little dazed. In the end, he sighed and returned to the car.


    At that moment, Su Xiangzi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Boss." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Nian Ci, our local police department''s elite advanced training class will begin in three days. You should prepare yourself and head to the provincial capital in the next two days." Yuan Jun''s voice came over the phone.


    "What?" "I''m going to study?"


    "Yes, this time the refresher class is very important. It is said that there will be a leader coming down from the department to teach you, and as the representative of the younger generation of the police department in Jiangyuan City, you will be allowed to attend this class. This is an important stepping stone, basically, those who have participated in this kind of seminar will make great progress within a year." Yuan Jun said.


    "But... I have another case on my hands right now. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "You mean Xu Taiping''s case? It''s not up to you or me to decide what''s wrong with this case. It depends on the evidence, and this case doesn''t necessarily mean that you are the only one who can turn the case around, not anyone else as well. Therefore, it doesn''t affect your further studies. Yuan Jun said.


    Su Nian Ci was silent for a long time. Through the front windshield, he looked at the huge metal door of the jail. After that, he slowly said, "Boss, until this case is solved, I won''t go anywhere." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C453

    453


    On the other end of the phone, Yuan Jun was also silent for a long time. Soon after, Yuan Jun said in an unusually solemn and deep voice, "Nian Ci, this opportunity only occurs once every few years, and the next time you come, it might not necessarily fall on you. For a young man like you, such a rare opportunity is not something that can be clearly said with just a few words."


    "Boss, I''ve thought it through clearly. If the case can be solved in the next two days, then I''ll go. If not, then I won''t go." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You''re really messing around!" Yuan Jun suddenly raised his voice as if he was an elder lecturing a junior, "How many things do you need to prepare for this training course? The first day of the retraining class is for the class skill exam. If you don''t need these two days to prepare, how will you pass this retraining class exam? If you can''t even pass the exam, how are you going to attend the advanced studies? Are you trying to embarrass our Jiangyuan City Police Department? "


    "I''m not going anywhere until the case is solved." Su Nian Ci said with determination.


    "Why are you acting like this? I promise you, I''ll personally supervise this case. That Zhang Beishan, I will personally lead the search and arrest people, and you can let me be at ease to study it. How about this? " Yuan Jun said.


    "The person I trust the most is myself. I also want to rely on my own hard work to wash away Xu Taiping''s grievances." Su Nian Ci said.


    Su Xiangzi, let me solemnly tell you one last time, whether you can go or not this time, if you don''t, you have to do it for me. From now on, you don''t need to care about Xu Taiping''s case anymore. Yuan Jun loudly said and then hung up the phone.


    Su Nian Ci kept his phone and looked out of the window.


    As the car headed towards the center of the city, the street lamps flashed past her, leaving streaks of dark yellow light in its wake.


    Su Nian Ci suddenly realized that this scene was very beautiful.


    The street lamps and the long road seemed to be painted on.


    No wonder Xu Taiping kept staring out of the window. It was because the scenery outside was very good, not because she wasn''t good-looking.


    Jiang Yuan jail.


    Xu Taiping had already taken photos, taken a shower, and had his body examined.


    His clothes had been stored away, and the prison had given him a gray prison uniform.


    Xu Taiping had been in prison, but that was outside the country. He had taken on the task of assassinating a felon in Stemmer Prison, one of the top 10 prisons in the world, located in the boundless ocean. It had taken Xu Taiping a lot of effort to sneak into the prison, and after successfully killing the felon, he had drifted away.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping was no stranger to prisons.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping was taken to his cell.


    The murderer was a felon, and everyone had their own cell.


    Xu Taiping''s cell was located in the middle of the prison area. He walked along a long corridor, and after passing by many felons, he finally arrived at the entrance of his cell.


    The cell was sealed. There was only a steel door and a small window the size of a small head.


    The guard opened the door, pushed Xu Taiping into the cell, and then closed the door.


    Xu Taiping looked around his cell. There was a bed against the wall, and beside the bed was a concrete wall. On the other side of the wall was a toilet.


    There was nothing else in the cell.


    Near the ceiling of the cell was a vent about half the size of his head.


    Moonlight shone through the vent into the cell, forming a beautiful silver shadow on the door directly in front of him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bed and lay down.


    If there were no accidents, he would stay here for several days. As for the exact number of days, it did not depend on when Zhang Beishan was captured, but on when he confessed.


    To Su Xiangzi or Xia Jinxuan, capturing Zhang Beishan was enough to prove that Xu Taiping was innocent. However, Xu Taiping didn''t think so.


    Capturing Zhang Beishan was only the first step of the long journey. How to make him speak was the biggest problem.


    If Xu Taiping was Zhang Beishan, he wouldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death. If Zhang Beishan didn''t admit it until the first or second instance at the prosecutor''s office, then this would be troublesome for Xu Taiping.


    The current jail term was almost like a trip for Xu Taiping, and there would be no trouble at all. It would only be a little troublesome when the time came for the prosecution of the case. As for the subsequent trials, Xu Taiping didn''t think he would be judged.


    Of course, this also meant that Xu Taiping would have to change his identity and live somewhere else. For the current Xu Taiping, this was a little hard for him to bear. After all, he was very satisfied with his current life.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Taiping didn''t think too much. He looked at the ceiling for a while before slowly falling asleep.


    For Jiang Yuan city, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Who knew how many people were busily searching for Zhang Beishan. On the surface, there was a net set up by the police, and secretly, there were even people from the martial arts world chasing after him.


    Zhang Beishan was alone, and he was running away like a rat.


    Undersea City.


    Inside the prince''s office.


    The Prince held the phone in his hand, an inexplicable smile on his face.


    On the other side of the phone was Zhang Beishan''s angry roar, "My lord, wasn''t this matter because of your suggestion? "Now that I''m in trouble, I just need your people to help me escape from Jiangyuan City. You aren''t even willing to help me with such a small matter?"


    "Northmont ¡­ it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that you''re too stupid to help me." The Prince smiled and said, "You can''t even do such a small thing properly, what reason do you have for me to help you? Do you know how much the police station in Jiangyuan City and the Jianghu in Jiangyuan City are trying to catch you? I tell you, five million! Someone has already offered a price of five million for you. Tell me, if I were to help you at this time, would you be willing to pay yourself? "


    "But we are not allies?!" Zhang Beishan asked.


    "Allies? Are you kidding? What right do you have to be my ally? " The prince said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you f * cking giving up on me?" Zhang Beishan gritted his teeth and asked.


    "People know their own worth. You were still of some use before. Therefore, I don''t mind if you become my dog. The current you is like a stray dog that has no value. "Zhang Beishan, I can give you a suggestion, hurry up and get the police to protect you, this way at least you can suffer a little less. If you get caught by Xia Jinxuan''s men, you won''t have a good ending. At least our police won''t force a confession, right?" The prince laughed.


    "F * ck, Your Royal Highness, don''t let me leave this place alive. Otherwise, I will definitely thank you for all you''ve done for me today!" Zhang Beishan shouted angrily.


    The Prince smiled and pressed down the phone.


    "You''re a stray dog and you still have the nerve to ask me for help? Do you want me to throw myself in there?" The prince disdainfully smiled and threw the phone onto the table.


    Jiang Yuan City, 5: 30 AM.


    The sky had yet to brighten.


    There were not many people on the streets in the early morning. Other than the sanitation workers, the majority of them were morning practitioners.


    At this moment, the sound of the engine of a car broke the silence of the morning.


    A black Toyota was rapidly moving forward on the road. Behind him were many cars.


    This chase had been going on for more than ten minutes.


    Both parties had come here from the northernmost area of Jiangyuan City.


    Zhang Beishan sat in the driver''s seat of the Toyota, blood covering his face.


    He was not Xia Jiang, so he did not have as much power as Xia Jiang. After abandoning his men, he could only run around like a stray dog, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not avoid the crowd.


    Ten minutes ago, Zhang Beishan was found by someone.


    He desperately snatched the car and then began to run for his life.


    Zhang Beishan took a look at the rearview mirror.


    There were a total of seven or eight cars chasing him. If it were not for the fact that he had been racing for some time, he probably would not have been able to escape for such a long period of time.


    However, no matter how much he fled, he could not escape from Jiang Yuan City. One must know that all the crossroads outside Jiang Yuan City had been sealed off by the police.


    Zhang Beishan was like a turtle in a jar. No matter where he ran, he would not be able to escape his fate of being caught.


    "Bastard, do you really want me to die?!" "Prince, that bastard, he called me his brother when he needed me. When he doesn''t even need me, he''s not even willing to run away for me!" Zhang Beishan gritted his teeth and thought.


    At this moment, Zhang Beishan suddenly remembered what the Prince had told him before.


    Zhang Beishan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he fiercely turned the steering wheel, speeding towards the police station.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    "Instructor Su, I just received news that there might be a car from Bei Shan following us around the Xuan Wen District!" A police officer knocked on the door and whispered.


    "Really?" She had already been deprived of the authority to capture Zhang Beishan, but she did not go home. Instead, she chose to stay in the police station in order to receive the information at the first possible moment.


    "Yes, someone is already heading to intercept the car. However, I took a look at the car''s route just now. It seems that this car is heading towards our city''s police station!" The policeman said.


    "I''ll go to the command room to take a look!" Su Nian Ci said as he hurried out of his office.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C454

    454


    In the command room of Jiangyuan city''s police station.


    Su Nian Ci walked into the command room and looked at the large LED display in front of him.


    There were many images on the monitor screen, all of which came from the various monitoring points.


    "Didn''t I forbid you to come? You''re still coming? " Yuan Jun glared at Su Xiangzi and said unhappily.


    Su Xiangzi didn''t answer her. Her eyes scanned the screen on the display, and she quickly noticed the black Toyota.


    "Boss, where''s our car?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "He''s on his way to intercept us, but I think this kid is here to join our police department. Look at his path ¡­" "Ai, I asked you a question just now. Didn''t you hear it?" Yuan Jun frowned and asked.


    "Come to our city''s police station? This is great! This is suicide! " Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "You want to walk right into a trap, okay?" Yuan Jun smiled playfully and shook his head


    Su Xiangzi looked at the screen excitedly. In her opinion, if she could catch Zhang Beishan, then Xu Taiping would be able to leave the jail very quickly!


    On the road.


    One after another, police cars appeared beside Zhang Beishan''s black Toyota.


    Zhang Beishan did not slow down his speed, but kept moving forward.


    Finally, after crossing who knows how many red lights and how many roads, Zhang Beishan parked his car in front of the Jiang Yuan police station.


    Heavy soldiers had been stationed around the police station in Jiangyuan city to prevent Zhang Beishan from crazily driving into the police station. However, Zhang Beishan''s performance proved that the people from the city police department were overthinking.


    Zhang Beishan opened the door and quickly jumped out of the car. Then, he raised his hands and laid face down on the ground.


    "The people in the car pay attention. Raise your hand and ¡­" Before Yuan Jun could finish holding the microphone, Zhang Beishan was already sprawled out on the floor, not feeling any sense of accomplishment at all.


    "Boss, I''m going to capture him!" Su Xiangzi was the first to rush towards Zhang Beishan in excitement.


    "Be careful!" Yuan Jun hurriedly shouted.


    Seemingly not hearing Yuan Jun''s words, Su Nian Ci rushed to Zhang Bei Shan''s side with a hundred meter sprint. Then, he directly knelt on one knee on Zhang Bei Shan''s back, grabbed Zhang Bei Shan''s hands back, and cuffed them.


    "Hu!" Su Nian Ci and Zhang Bei Shan heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Su Nian Ci grabbed Zhang Bei Shan from the ground and said with a smile, "I''ve finally caught you, Zhang Bei Shan!"


    "Thank you, Officer." Zhang Beishan said with a smile as he turned around to look behind him.


    A few hundred meters behind him, several cars were parked.


    A group of people stood by the side of the car, their faces filled with rage.


    "Thank me? "Heh heh, this is the first time I''ve heard a criminal thank the police." Su Nian Ci said with a cold smile.


    "Criminals? Officer, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t you here to protect me? " Zhang Beishan asked doubtfully.


    "Protect you?" Ha ha-ha, you sure know how to joke around. Zhang Beishan, I have been accused of murder, I have arrested you! " Su Nian Ci said powerfully.


    "Murder? I''ve never killed anyone. Officer, did you recognize the wrong person? " Zhang Beishan said in surprise.


    "You are suspected of murdering Young Master Lin, and you want to blame it on someone else. Do you dare to deny it?" Su YinCi stared at Zhang Beishan and said.


    "I didn''t kill Young Master Lin, you caught the wrong person!" Zhang Beishan said excitedly.


    "You''ll have to admit it later." Su Xiangzi sneered, and then, along with a few policemen, pushed Zhang Beishan into the police station.


    On the other side, Xia Family.


    "What?" Zhang Beishan went to the police station and submitted himself? " After hearing her subordinate''s report, Xia Jinxuan was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, we chased him all the way to the police station and then he turned himself in!" One of his men replied.


    "The situation that I''m most worried about has happened!" Guan He said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If Zhang Beishan is caught by us, with our means, we can make him admit that he killed Lin Shaotian. But if he was caught by the police first, then with the way the police are interrogating the criminals, they would not be able to make Zhang Beishan speak! As long as Zhang Beishan does not admit that he killed Young Master Lin, the police will not be able to do anything about it. " Guan He said.


    "Can''t we interrogate them?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Impossible. The entire process of interrogating the prisoner is monitored. If he were to be interrogated by torture, even if he were to admit his guilt, he would be forced to confess. On the contrary, it would make it easier for him to escape." Guan He said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Guan, Sister Xia, leave this matter to me." Zhou Xiaoyu stood up and said.


    "Leave it to you? What can you do? Could he be robbing the police station? Let me tell you, this kind of thing, if you don''t do it, you''re courting death! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "People of the martial arts world have their own methods." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "What I want to do is very dirty, so I won''t say it out loud to prevent it from dirtying your ears. However, I can guarantee that I will make Zhang Beishan speak soon."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu bowed to Xia Jinxuan and Guan He, then turned around and left with Sun Dabao.


    "Sister Guan, what is he going to do?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "He said it was a dirty thing, so you better not know." Guan He shook her head. She had already guessed what Zhou Xiao Yu was going to do. Although she did not agree with what she was going to do, it was still possible to deal with the current situation.


    Six in the morning.


    The bell rang on time in the jail in Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed like a carp.


    A wave of noise came from outside the door, and then, with a clang, the door to Xu Taiping''s cell was opened.


    "Everyone, come out of the cell and put your hands on your heads." Shouts of scolding came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the cell and stood in the corridor to look around.


    There were at least three heavily armed guards standing on either side of them. One by one, the criminals walked out from their cell and squatted on the ground with their hands covering their heads.


    Xu Taiping followed suit and squatted on the ground.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a gaze on him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a familiar man standing two cells away, staring at him.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Then he grinned.


    "Why are you standing there? Squat down! " A guard rushed in front of the man and shouted.


    That man was none other than Si Lafite, the valiant figure who had killed Xu Yuanshui and Yan Lun.


    He stared straight at Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping wasn''t the one who directly led him to his arrest, in his eyes, his capture was inextricably linked to Xu Taiping.


    Sturm raised his hand slowly, then faced Xu Taiping as he made a neck-slicing gesture.


    "Squat down!" The guard raised the baton in his hand and smashed hard on Sturm''s back.


    Si Tenglei''s body didn''t even tremble. He blankly turned his head and glanced at the prison guard.


    When the prison guard saw this, his hair stood on end, and he hurriedly took two steps back.


    Sturm grinned, then squatted down.


    "Check every cell." A burly man with his hands behind his back and a dark face was giving orders.


    After that, one by one, the prison guards entered each prisoner''s cell and began searching.


    The search lasted for about ten minutes, but no contraband was found.


    "Let me tell you, this prison is my territory, if you want to stay here, then don''t think about getting out of this place, don''t think about running away." Let me tell you, this prison is my territory, if you want to stay here, don''t think about getting out of this place, don''t think about staying here, and don''t think about getting out of this place, don''t think about getting out of this prison. The stout man yelled.


    Xu Taiping glanced at that man''s number, 358834. This person, if Xu Taiping remembered correctly, should be a man called Ao Jun.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to remember incorrectly. In the whole of Jiangyuan City, other than those special policemen who would not appear in the police station, the names of almost all the police officers and their corresponding police numbers had long since been memorized by Xu Taiping. This was a habit of Xu Taiping, remembering the appearance of the police officers in his area.


    It was a huge workload, but to Xu Taiping, it was only an hour or so worth of memory time. And remembering these things, whether it was a task or a life, it would all be of great help to him.


    "You''re a newcomer?!" Ao Jun walked in front of Xu Taiping, looking down at him.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at her, smiling as he nodded.


    Ao Jun lifted his leg and kicked Xu Taiping''s shoulder, knocking him over.


    Remember, inside here, don''t look me in the eye. Also, I don''t care what kind of status you have outside, or how awesome you are, or who you''ve killed. In here, your father''s words are the royal decree. Ao Jun held his baton, stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping squatted back down with a smile and nodded.


    "You scum of society, remember, if I were to know that one of you want to do something bad, then I will make it worse than death. Everyone has it, stand up! " Ao Jun shouted.


    Everyone stood up from the ground.


    "Form up and do some exercises." Ao Jun shouted.


    A group of felons quickly formed a formation and left the prison area under the lead of the prison guards, heading towards the sports field.


    (Tell everyone a secret. Pay attention to Old Shi''s WeChat public account number mmdls. Send Su Nian Ci and you will be able to see Su Nian Ci''s portrait. Other portraits of characters are being produced. In addition, leave a picture of the person you most want to see, and the person who gets the most messages will give priority to painting.) Please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 C455

    455


    The jail in Jiangyuan City was like a square fortress.


    Four huge buildings connected head to tail, forming a word shape. In the middle, there were many fields.


    Xu Taiping and his men were forced to a large field in the middle of the field.


    There were already over a thousand people gathered on the field.


    From this, it wasn''t difficult to see that the area of the jail in Jiang Yuan City was enormous. It was said that it could accommodate more than two thousand prisoners.


    Unlike the common prisoners on the sports field, there were a few guards following Xu Taiping. Even when they stood in a line to exercise, these guards still stood beside them. It seemed like this was the special treatment of a felon.


    In any case, he could just follow and learn by himself. After doing this set of exercises, more than ten minutes had passed, and then the prisoners were sent to different parts of the prison according to their work needs.


    "Your mission for today is to weed and fertilize the vegetable fields to the southwest. Do your work well, and don''t make things difficult for me! " A prison guard standing in front of Xu Taiping and his men shouted.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes, sir," everyone answered in succession. Afterwards, a group of people were escorted to a vegetable patch in the southwest area of the jail.


    This vegetable patch was huge, half the size of a basketball court, and it was filled with vegetables.


    Under the surveillance of the prison guards, Xu Taiping and his men walked into the vegetable patch and began weeding.


    "What did you do to get in here?" A man in his thirties squatted beside Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice.


    "Killing, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me too." The man grinned, showing yellow teeth.


    "That''s fate." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been decided?" the man asked again.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Did you turn yourself in? Or could be commuted? " the man asked.


    "No way." Xu Taiping shook his head again.


    If you need a good lawyer, you can look for me. I can help you introduce him, just like the one who tried to sue me earlier. Originally, I didn''t run away with the death penalty, but he forced me into a dead end, so I was able to live freely and happily here. Oh right, let me introduce myself. The man whispered.


    "Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping nodded to Xu Tu, then said while pulling the grass, "How did you do that?"


    "Nothing much, it''s just my wife stealing from outside. I got them in the hotel and stabbed them to death, right in the center." Xu Meng said complacently.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be proud of killing people, right? Furthermore, he had killed two people. Even if there was a place to commute his sentence, he would definitely die.


    "You must be very curious, why I only killed two people for a reprieve, right?" Xu Meng looked complacently at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Indeed." Xu Taiping nodded, "Killing two people is basically the same word."


    "That''s because I have a good lawyer." Xu Meng''s face suddenly darkened as he said, "Those two men and women were messing around behind my back. I found out, and then one of them stabbed me in the chest, and didn''t give me another knife. According to the lawyer, I killed people out of anger, and my methods were not cruel, so the social impact was not too great.


    "Under those circumstances, it would be rare for you to control yourself and only make two cuts!" Xu Taiping said in admiration, he actually understood all these things Xu Ji said. Xu Taiping could write out all of China''s laws and constitutions, because he had to find a way out for himself, it was impossible for him to not make a mistake for the rest of his life.


    Xu Taiping had heard from an old senior that a lot of people who studied law were preparing for a crime. Although his words were very absolute, it wasn''t without reason.


    "What are you two talking about?" A guard suddenly shouted at Xu Taiping.


    "He''s new. I''ll teach him, teach him!" Xu Meng said with a smile.


    "Stop jabbering and work!" The guard said with a dark expression.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Meng nodded repeatedly. He then looked at Xu Pingping and said, "Let''s talk over lunch!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Mu slowly moved to the other side.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Everyone said that the prisoners in this prison were all talented people, so it seemed like there was some truth to it.


    The work lasted until half past eleven. Then, the guard brought Xu Taiping and his entourage to the dining hall.


    The cafeteria was not divided into the so-called felon area and the common prisoner area. Everyone was gathered together, filled up with food, and found a place to sit.


    Xu Taiping''s group of felons were dressed in prison clothes, but there was still a gap between them and the other prisoners. This way, others could directly distinguish the identities of Xu Taiping and his men.


    Xu Meng was a very talkative person. After coming to the canteen, he found Xu Taiping without the supervision of the prison guards.


    "You have to be careful and not offend the people here. Otherwise, they will cause trouble for you." Xu Meng said to Xu Taiping.


    "Find trouble with me? "I heard that the most untouchable criminal in the prison is a felon. I can tell from a glance that he is a felon, how could anyone dare to cause trouble for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, but the felons mentioned here are prisoners facing death, and they are certain to be shot. Others won''t provoke them, but the other felons are completely different, especially those like me, who can''t stir up trouble here, because it''s very possible that if I don''t slow down then I''ll really end up dying. So I have to endure it, and you, too, have killed a person, and there''s a higher probability that you will be delayed. If the sentence hasn''t come down yet, then anyone can bully you, because you don''t dare to offend me anymore, so that your sentence won''t be affected, do you know?" Xu Meng whispered.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "Thank you so much."


    "Look at what you''re saying, we felons don''t have many normal people. I can''t even talk to them, and only you can talk to them. Right, how did you do it?" Xu Meng asked curiously.


    "A shot." Xu Taiping said simply.


    "There''s even a gun involved. Then this is going to be serious!" Xu Meng said with a serious expression, "With a gun, coupled with the deliberate killing of people, there is a high chance that you will be sentenced to death. However, this kind of thing depends on how you move about, but still, I have a good lawyer who can help you move around. At most, you can find me if you''re interested."


    "Mm, we''ll talk about it when the time comes." Xu Taiping replied as he passed the plate to the people in the cafeteria.


    The food in the jail in Jiang Yuan City was not bad. The staple food could be either steamed buns or rice, followed by two vegetarian dishes, a meat dish and an egg.


    Xu Taiping took the plate and found a random place, and Xu Mu sat down next to him.


    The people around them were all eating with their heads down. No one paid attention to the two of them.


    "Is there a boss in this prison?" Xu Taiping asked as he ate.


    "Boss?" Of course there is. Every place has its rules, and if there are rules, then there are people who make them. Do you see that person with scorpions tattooed on his neck? He was the biggest boss in our prison, he was called Scorpion Li, his original name was Li Mao, and he was the national champion of a scuffle. One time, he fought with someone after drinking wine, and one time, he managed to heavily injure three people, and in the end, he was sentenced to seven years in prison. When he first entered the prison, he sent the previous boss to the hospital, and then added nine years to the punishment. Xu Mu pointed to a skinny man that was surrounded by numerous stars and the moon as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man. His temples were bulging, and he looked like a practitioner.


    And look at that guy over there who''s as strong as a calf, he''s called Gao Quan Yong, a former gangster in Jiangyuan City, you know that guy Xia Jiang right? That guy was one of Xia Jiang''s powerful generals, and later he helped Xia Jiang take the blame, and he''s been sentenced to 12 years, and he''s been locked up for over 3 years. Because he''s a Xia Jiang''s man, he has a large group of Jiang Hu people by his side. Xu Mu pointed to a strong man in the other area.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised that he could still see Xia Jiang''s men here. He couldn''t help but give them another glance.


    He was tall and brave, and his muscles made him look like a champion bodybuilder.


    "But this person is also pitiful. Originally, he said that Xia Jiang would give him a manager when they get out, but now that Xia Jiang is dead, it''s still far from being able to get out. Even if he comes out one day, this Jiang Yuan city''s martial arts community basically has nothing to do with him." Xu Mu said.


    "Just these two?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "More or less, these two people are in charge of a group of people, and there are also some old foxes from the prison. Let''s not talk about that, peace, I advise you to do your business as soon as possible, so that the lawyer I have with you will have sufficient time to prepare." Xu Mu said.


    "Then what do I need to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, I need you to tell me what you''ve done, not just what the Public Prosecutor''s Office will prosecute. Don''t tell me that''s the only thing you''ve done!" Xu Mu said.


    "Why should I tell you this? What does this have to do with my case? " Xu Taiping asked.


    My lawyer needs to make sure that there are no other cases that will affect your sentence. After you tell him, he will help you avoid it, which is a very complicated operation, so you don''t have to worry about it too much. As long as you understand, I can help you minimize your sentence! Xu Meng said seriously.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This prison is full of talented people. You really are a talented person!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C456

    456


    "Are you praising me?" Xu Meng said with a frown.


    "I think you''ve cheated quite a few people, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Xu Mu''s expression changed slightly as he spoke.


    "Find those felons that have yet to be sentenced, show your intimacy, pacify their hearts, then throw out those so-called lawyers and get them to tell you the cases that the police might not even be in control of, that way, you can go to the police and report them, thus reducing your sentence. Even if there aren''t any cases that can be reported, you can use those so-called lawyers to extract money from those felons. I have to say, you did a good job, but you did one thing wrong, and that is you thought too simply of your father." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m only thinking about you. You, not only do you not appreciate my kindness, you even suspect that I have evil intentions. There is no cure!" Xu Mu said angrily.


    "I reckon that there should be a lot of people who had a slim chance of survival, and because of that, they either died at your hands or their wealth was swindled away by you, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart!" Xu Wen''s face suddenly darkened. Then, he turned to Xu Taiping and coldly said, "But even if you figure it out, so what? This prison is not outside. If you want to stay here for a few years, you will have to pay the price!"


    "What price?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Either pay or be our dog." As he spoke, he stood up and waved to Gao Quan Yong who was standing some distance away.


    Gao Yong seemed to be acquainted with Xu Xun. Upon seeing his actions, he stood up from his chair and led his group over to Xu Taiping.


    The people sitting next to Xu Taiping all stood up and moved far away to make space.


    Gao Yong sat down across from Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping inserted the chopsticks into the egg, picked it up, and took a bite. "This egg is really good at cooking."


    "Boss Gao, this person isn''t easy to fool. Just use force." Xu Mu said.


    "I didn''t expect there to be someone you can''t fool, hahaha!" Gao Yong laughed out loud, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Brat, listen carefully, I don''t care what you''re doing outside. From today onwards, you will receive 3000 protection fees every month, and your family will send them in on time every month. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a good taste of Jiang Yuan''s passion."


    "Outside is a gang collecting protection fee, inside is also a gang collecting protection fee. Didn''t Xia Jiang tell you, a gang member who only collects protection fee can only forever be a gang member?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Boss Xia''s name is also f * cking special, can you say it?" Gao Yong looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said.


    "If everyone is dead, what can''t we say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if he''s dead, he''s still my boss. If you dare to say Boss Xia''s name again, I won''t let you leave the cafeteria today!" Gao Yong gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems like you''re a fanatical fan of Xia Jiang!" Xu Taiping smiled, put down the chopsticks in his hands, and stared at Gao Dazhi who was full of killing intent, "Do you know that Xia Jiang has a daughter?"


    "You mean Miss Xia?" Gao Yong clenched his fists tightly, squinting as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Xia Jinxuan is my woman." Xu Taiping pointed to himself and said, "Xia Jiang, he is my father-in-law, do you think I can tell you his name?"


    With a peng sound, Gao Yong slapped the table, stood up and glared at Xu Taiping, "What the f * ck are you saying? You actually dare to say that you are a beautiful and cute naive Miss Xia, you''re your woman! I''m going to fucking kill you, all of you, beat this guy to death! "


    A group of brave and tall subordinates rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that when he mentioned Xia Jinxuan, Gao Yong would have such a huge reaction. Could it be that he liked Xia Jinxuan?


    Xu Taiping looked at Gao Quyong''s face, which looked as if his father had been killed by someone, and felt that his guess was right!


    As he was thinking, Xu Taiping pushed off the ground with his toes and quickly retreated.


    Around seven to eight prisoners charged towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, the siren of a police siren rang out.


    Generally speaking, a place like the cafeteria was guarded by the prison guards. For example, whenever a fight broke out, the guards would immediately sound the alarm and rush into the cafeteria.


    The time prisoners could fight was from the moment the alarm was sounded until the moment the guards entered the canteen and rushed in front of them.


    This period of time was approximately fifteen to twenty seconds. In a situation where many people were fighting against a small number of people, fifteen seconds would be more than enough time to cause serious injuries and could even kill people.


    The moment the alarm was heard, the surrounding people all knelt down on the ground with their hands covering their heads. Even Gao Yong was the same. The only ones who didn''t squat down were his men.


    Of course, what awaited them was definitely the prison''s small dark room, but to these people, the small dark room was nothing at all. To be able to receive a high level of recognition, to get a high labour fee, that was the most important thing.


    Prison was a very strict hierarchical system. In here, the most powerful one was the warden, who rarely personally ran the prisoners every day. As a result, the most powerful was the captain of the guards, who was also the boss of the prison.


    Each of these people had a large group of subordinates following them, either very rich or very good at fighting, just like a group of brave men. Under the leadership of their boss, these underlings were all in front of their boss, they were subdued by their boss, then they would help him do some work, they would receive a considerable amount of labour, and they would also be able to bully other prisoners that were not organized, such as Xu Taiping. After their boss was released from prison, they might even be supported by their boss and become their new boss.


    Thus, if everyone was able to work for their boss, they would all be willing to go to great lengths, just like how things were right in front of their eyes.


    Ten seconds was more than enough time to do many things. Xu Taiping took a few steps back and reached the corner of the wall. At the same time, that group of people also rushed to Xu Taiping''s front.


    About four seconds had passed since the alarm sounded.


    This group of people did not use any weapons, and directly brandished their fists towards Xu Taiping. After all, their goal was to beat people, not injure them, and not to kill them. Although Xu Taiping was a felon, if you killed a felon, you would have to pay for it with your own life.


    Could Xu Taiping be hit by these people?


    The answer is no.


    Xu Taiping bent his knees, then jumped up with all his might, directly jumping over a meter high, dodging all the punches that were coming at him. Then, Xu Taiping pushed his weight down hard, stepping on one of the arms, and at the moment he touched the other''s arm, his other leg swept across.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those who were standing in front of Xu Taiping were sent flying by this kick, crashing heavily into the ground.


    Xu Taiping sneered. He rolled to the side and landed safely. He then covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground.


    At this time, just ten seconds had passed since the siren, and the seven to eight prisoners who had wanted to surround and attack Xu Taiping had all fallen to the ground, clutching their faces as they wailed in pain.


    After a few seconds, the guard rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side and pressed the baton against his shoulder to control him.


    "You''re pretty good at fighting, aren''t you?!" Ao Jun strode in from outside the cafeteria, hands clasped behind his back, his face filled with killing intent.


    Xu Taiping squatted on the ground without saying a word.


    Ao Jun quickly walked in front of Xu Taiping, raised his leg and kicked him down, knocking Xu Taiping to the ground.


    "F * cking hell, do you know what you did?" "You still dare to hit people in the cafeteria, are you tired of living?" Ao Jun roared in anger, moving his hand in front of his body.


    Surprisingly, there was a baton in his hand.


    Ao Jun swung his baton, directly smashing it into Xu Taiping''s head. Xu Taiping curled up on the floor, his hands grabbing onto the vital parts of his head, not dodging at all, lying there, allowing Ao Jun''s baton to hit his body.


    The crackling sound made many of the prisoners feel chills. If this continued, it was as if the sound would smash them to death!


    "Fight with me, I won''t let you die like this!" "What''s the use of fighting again, this is a place to look for money, not for fists!" Gao Yong squatted on the ground and sneered at Xu Taiping.


    Ao Jun smashed his fist for a long time, then he stopped, staring at Xu Taiping and roared, "You started this on the first day, so I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If you do this again, I''ll definitely send you to the hospital!"


    "Sir." Xu Taiping retracted his hand, and then slowly got up. He squatted down again, raised his head and looked at Ao Jun, and said indifferently, "You haven''t eaten?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, all the prisoners in the prison, including the guards, gasped.


    You have to understand that this Ao Army is famous for its bad temper. There is a saying in the entire prison that if you would rather offend the warden, then you can''t offend the prison guard captain. If you offend the Ao Army, then the consequences will be tragic.


    But now, Xu Taiping actually dared to provoke Ao Jun under such a furious situation. In everyone''s eyes, that was just asking for death, there was no need to say that one more time.


    "Say what you said again?" Ao Jun raised his truncheon, one end of the truncheon pointing towards Xu Taiping''s nose as he said coldly.


    "I mean, haven''t you eaten?" Xu Taiping sneered.


    Ao Jun suddenly raised his baton, heavily smashing it down towards Xu Taiping''s head. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C457

    457


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping caught Ao Jun''s baton with one hand.


    This staff heavily smashed into Xu Taiping''s hand. This baton was like cotton candy, it had no effect on Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t even frown.


    "You dare to resist?!" Ao Jun said angrily.


    Kacha.


    He didn''t know how many of them had grabbed the gun and aimed it at Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t even have a trial. If you have the guts then let them shoot me. I want to see if you will suffer the same fate as them." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Don''t forget, this is the prison of Jiang Yuan City. Here, I have a hundred ways to make you die legally." Ao Jun stared at Xu Taiping, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "I can guarantee that if you want me to die, then you will definitely die before me!" Xu Taiping also stared at Ao Jun and said.


    "What big words you have there!" Ao Jun was so angry that he laughed instead. He released the baton and looked at the surrounding people, saying, "You all saw, this Xu Taiping tried to steal my baton, attacking the police, you all saw it!"


    "Yes, sir!" Gao Yong shouted.


    The surrounding guards all had a cold expression on their faces, pointing their guns towards Xu Taiping. As long as the Ao Army gave the order, the attacking guard Xu Taiping would be turned into a beehive.


    "In the jail, any criminal who assaults the police can be punished by force after the warning is invalid. That is to say, right now, I can have my subordinates shoot you directly without bearing any responsibility. The main reason why you can still stand here and act cool is because I do not want you to die so easily." Ao Jun sneered.


    "You can try letting them shoot, and see if their bullets are faster or Laozi is faster." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looks like you''re crazy!" Ao Jun shook his head and raised his hand. Just as he was about to let his men shoot, a prison guard hurriedly rushed in from outside.


    "Captain, the Warden is here!" The guard said excitedly.


    "The Warden is here!" Ao Jun was stunned for a moment, then lowered his hand and said, "What is he doing here?"


    "I''m not too sure either. He''s coming straight over. He''ll be here soon!" The guard said.


    "I got it!" Ao Jun nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Your life is in good hands. If the warden comes, your life is assured. But I can guarantee you, later on, you will think it''s better for you to die now!"


    After Ao Jun finished speaking, he did not even take the baton in Xu Taiping''s hands, directly turning and walking towards the entrance of the cafeteria.


    Just as they reached the door, a middle-aged man wearing a suit appeared in front of Ao Jun.


    "What''s going on, Ao Jun?" The middle-aged man asked as he looked at the people in the cafeteria with a dark expression.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Warden. This new prisoner, Xu Taiping, is beating up other prisoners in the cafeteria. When we came forward to stop him, he even stole my baton. I was going to punish him!" Ao Jun said in a serious tone. Although he was very arrogant in front of the other prison guards and prisoners, in front of the warden, his rank was much lower. Thus, he had to be careful around the warden.


    "Xu Taiping?" The Warden''s face twitched, and then he said to Ao Jun, "Come out with me."


    "Yes, sir?" Ao Jun doubtfully followed the warden out of the cafeteria.


    "Don''t provoke that Xu Taiping!" he said. The Warden lowered his voice.


    "Don''t provoke him? Isn''t he just a murderer? Don''t tell me we have to be afraid of him? If he isn''t out there, then no matter how powerful he is, wouldn''t he be keeping his head down here? " Ao Jun curiously asked.


    "That person is not simple." The warden said in a deep voice, "There are a lot of people watching him now. He used to be the manager under Xia Jiang''s hands, and he''s also the boyfriend of Xia Jiang''s daughter. It''s said that he was captured this time to take the blame for Xia Jiang''s daughter."


    "I thought there was something, just that little bit of background. Is there a need to be afraid of him, sir, even if Xia Jiang came here, wouldn''t he have to lower his head?" If it was only the identity of Xia Jiang''s daughter boyfriend, then it really wouldn''t be enough to scare him. After all, even a tiger falling into the rough would be bullied by a dog, not to mention he himself was still a tiger.


    "Not only that, Chief Cai of the City Police personally called me and told me to take care of Xu Taiping. Besides that, there were also news coming from the military sector, as if there were higher-ups in the army paying attention to Xu Taiping''s case. Anyway, don''t provoke this person!" The Warden said solemnly.


    "What?" Bureau Chief Cai personally made a call? The military''s higher ups are also paying attention to him? He was not afraid of the Xia Jiang people, because the prison guards were also police officers, there was no reason for them to be afraid of bandits, but since Cai Chunsheng was personally paying attention to Xu Taiping, he had no choice but to be afraid, this Cai Chunsheng was his direct boss after all! The warden had only said that Cai Chunsheng had called him personally to pay more attention to Xu Taiping, but the meaning behind his phone call was enough to send chills down one''s spine just by thinking about it. The warden had only said that Cai Chunsheng had personally called him to pay attention to Xu Taiping, but the meaning behind his phone call had been so clear that just thinking about it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    If Cai Chunsheng dared to take the risk of being punished to make such a call, it was clear to see that the importance of this Xu Taiping even exceeded the prospects of Cai Chunsheng''s career!


    Just this point was enough to cause Ao Jun''s heart to turn cold, not to mention the attention from the higher ups of the military sector. It was similarly enough to scare people to the point of peeing.


    "So after I received the notice that there was a riot in the cafeteria, I rushed over. Luckily, I came quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what would happen. Ao Army, hurry up and get the people to retreat. That Xu Taiping, you can symbolically lock up the small dark room for a while. As for the others, I don''t want anyone to provoke that Xu Taiping!" Do you understand?! " The Warden said solemnly.


    "Understood!" Ao Jun nodded.


    The warden turned around and left in satisfaction. Ao Jun turned around and walked into the cafeteria with a gloomy face.


    In the cafeteria, Xu Taiping was still holding his baton, and it was swinging naturally as if it was a piece of cake.


    Ao Jun had a cold expression as he walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding people all looked expectantly at Ao Jun, hoping that he would teach this newcomer Xu Taiping a good lesson.


    "Give me the baton!" Ao Jun extended his hand and said to Xu Taiping.


    "You want it?" Xu Taiping looked at Ao Jun, smiling mockingly, then casually threw his baton to the side and said, "Go pick it up yourself."


    "Damn, this Xu Taiping is dead for sure!" Gao Yong said in a low voice.


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement. This Xu Taiping was definitely dead.


    Just when everyone thought so, Ao Jun walked towards the baton on the ground and picked it up.


    "Smash his head! Smash his head!" Gao Dazong clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ao Jun walked up to Xu Taiping, looked at him, and said something.


    "Can you not be so arrogant?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    "You beat me up, violated the rules of the prison, and yet you''re still so arrogant. You clearly put me in an awkward position, do you and I have a deep grudge?!" Ao Jun frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    This sounded like a scolding remark, but everyone could feel the grief within the words.


    Didn''t this Ao Jun always open his mouth to roar? Why is he suddenly so gentle when speaking?


    "You hit me eighteen times." Xu Taiping pointed at himself and said, "Eighteen sticks, I''ll remember it."


    This Xu Taiping actually did not give him face at all. According to his usual style, the current Xu Taiping would have already been beaten to smithereens, but after hearing the warden''s words, he did not dare to follow his usual style.


    After two seconds of silence, Ao Jun raised his hand, calling over a few guards and said, "Send Xu Taiping into the little black room, close ¡­" After locking up for half a day, let it out during dinner time. "


    "Huh?" The surrounding prison guards were all dumbfounded. What was the point of locking up this small dark room for half a day? It just so happened that Xu Taiping was able to avoid the rest of the labor. It was more like a reward than a punishment.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Ao Jun lowered his face and said.


    "Yes, sir!" A few of the guards saluted and walked out of the canteen with Xu Taiping under their control.


    "Eighteen staff strikes, Ao Jun." Xu Taiping said as he walked, "If there''s a chance, I''ll make you pay my 18 sticks back."


    Ao Jun gripped his baton tightly, wanting to go berserk, but not daring to.


    After Xu Taiping was taken away, Ao Jun looked at the prisoners and loudly said, "This, this is the result of causing trouble. If anyone of you dares to cause trouble again, I will lock you up in your little black room and lock you all up!"


    Finished speaking, Ao Jun placed his hands behind his back and quickly left the cafeteria.


    He felt that he had lost too much face. He didn''t even have the face to continue to stay in this canteen.


    The group of guards had all left, leaving behind a group of people in charge of maintaining order. The people squatting down on the ground in the cafeteria also stood up. Those who had been kicked away by Xu Taiping had all recovered quite a bit by now.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" "That Ao Jun, why did he let that newbie go just like that?" A prisoner asked doubtfully.


    "How the f * ck would I know?" Gao Yong shook his head, then said, "You guys wait here for me, I''ll go look for Ao Jun."


    With that, Gao Yong walked up to one of the guards and said, "Please contact Officer Ao for me."


    "Wait a moment." As the guard spoke, he turned around and walked to the side.


    After a while, the guard walked back to Gao Yong and said, "Come with me."


    "Many thanks!" Gao Yong laughed and followed the guard out of the canteen.


    (As I''ve said before, if you can make it into the top 10 before 24 on Sunday, then send 4 chapters on Monday (3 chapters plus 1 chapter) ¡­ ¡­ As things stand, the top 10 is set. I can guarantee that if it''s just taking the top 10, I''ll add 1 chapter, and I''ll add 5 chapters on Monday (3 chapters plus 2 chapters). If you can make it to the top 5 on Monday, 5 chapters on Monday, 8 chapters on Monday (3 chapters plus 5 chapters), 30 chapters on Monday (3 chapters plus 5 chapters). This is my promise and my intention. The most interesting part of life is that there are always peaks that we can challenge. And the happiest part of the challenge is that you will always be there for me. Love you and give me a kiss.)

 C458

    458


    Jiang Yuan jail, prison guard captain''s office.


    Gao Yong sat on the chair opposite Ao Jun, frowning as he looked at him, "Captain Ao, what does that Xu Taiping mean? He knocked down my man, why did he shut the small dark room up for only half a day? "


    "That Xu Taiping isn''t simple." In fact, as the captain of the prison guards, he showed great respect when facing Gao Yong, who had a background in the martial arts world outside of the prison. You could naturally make Gao Yong into the martial arts world inside the prison, but Gao Yong had his back against the martial arts world outside, and Gao Jun had his courage inside, so he let the people outside mess with him, it wasn''t worth it, and every month Gao Yong had a bit of filial piety, so for the army, Gao Yong still had the qualifications to sit across from him.


    "How is it not simple?" Gao Yong asked.


    "He''s Xia Jiang''s daughter''s boyfriend." Ao Jun looked at Gao Yong and said.


    "What?!" Gao Quan''s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief, "Is what you said true?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?" Ao Jun shook his head and said, "I just found out about this matter, and now there are many people paying attention to this Xu Taiping. I advise you not to provoke him, or else I won''t be able to say the consequences. Right, how did you come face to face with him today?"


    "It''s all because of that." Gao Dazong said, "You know, I told Xu to lure those criminals out and tell them what the police didn''t find out, and then I told you these things in exchange for a reduction in punishment, that Xu Taiping is too smart, he didn''t get involved in Xu Ji''s scheme, I just wanted to take his protection fee, but he didn''t give me the protection fee, and even said that Xia Jinxuan is his woman, I''ve liked Xia Jin for so many years, and even helped her to make her happy, and Xu Taiping said that Xia Jin is his woman, so how can I take it? I let him do it, I didn''t expect him to beat me up when he was so strong!"


    "You better not provoke that person. There are some things I can''t tell you, but you must know that Xu Taiping isn''t as simple as I tell you." Ao Jun said seriously.


    "Could it be that he has some other background?" Gao Yong asked in surprise.


    Ao Jun shook his head, not saying anything.


    "This month''s honor, I will double it to you!" Gao Quan said in a deep voice.


    Ao Jun was silent for a moment, before he said, "I suspect that this Xu Taiping is part of the Municipal Public Security Bureau''s Bureau Chief Cai, because he personally gave the prison a call and asked him to take care of Xu Taiping."


    "What?!" Gao Yong was the same as the previous Ao Jun, he was completely stunned by this piece of news.


    "Alright, you can go now! I don''t want anyone else to know about this. " Ao Jun waved his hand and said.


    "I see, thank you, sir!" Gao Yong cupped his fists together, stood up from the chair, and walked out of Ao Jun''s office.


    "Xu Taiping is really troublesome!" Ao Jun frowned and said to himself.


    As Ao Jun was worrying, on the other side, Xu Taiping comfortably settled into the little black room.


    The so-called small black room was naturally like what was said literally. It was a completely dark place.


    This small black room was created to torture people''s mind. Many prisoners in this kind of place were all bandits, so physical harm was not important to them. Thus, to deal with these people, one had to torture them mentally.


    Even the most brutal of bandits would go crazy if they stayed in the small black room for a week. For the prisoners, the small black room was a very scary thing, but fortunately, under normal circumstances, even if they closed the small black room, it would only be for three to four days. Unless you committed an especially serious crime, it would only be possible to close it for five to six days.


    There was nothing in the small dark room, not even a bed.


    There was a pail in the corner, and a fan was spinning on the top of his head.


    Xu Taiping sat on the floor with his back against the wall, his eyes closed.


    After a long moment passed, Xu Taiping opened his eyes.


    Xu Taiping could see everything in the dark room, including the scratches left by the prisoners on the wall.


    Fear came from the unknown, and the unknown came from the darkness.


    Many people suffered mental torment because they couldn''t see anything in the dark room. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, could see anything, so there was no such thing as torture.


    As for how Xu Taiping was able to see things in the dark, that Xu Taiping wasn''t sure either. He remembered that when he first started training, he didn''t have the ability to see in the dark, until one day he met that pervert and was forced to drink what he gave, his eyes slowly began to see things in the dark.


    Xu Taiping had always been curious about what that biological pervert had given him to drink. Why was it that after drinking that thing, his physical strength would increase tremendously every full moon, why was he able to clearly see what was under the night sky, why was his perception more sensitive than before, and why his tolerance to pain had increased by so much?


    Xu Taiping had a lot of things he couldn''t understand, but he had never thought of asking that pervert about it, because every time he met him, it meant both mental and physical torture.


    Xu Taiping still remembered, for the first time since drinking the thing he gave him, he had the urge to kill himself.


    That kind of pain was definitely not something an ordinary person could endure.


    In the dark room, there was only the sound of a fan turning.


    This rare moment of peace made Xu Taiping recall many things from the past. For example, those comrades who fought alongside him in the war yet died one after the other, such as that perverted biologist who gave him something to drink, or that night when he was outside the bar with the bodyguard Xia Xuanjin who wanted to use him to deal with her.


    Xu Taiping had always loved Xia Jinxuan, but he chose to leave because he understood that there was an irreconcilable conflict between him and Xia Jinxuan.


    This conflict did not come from two people, but instead originated from Xia Jiang.


    It was Xu Taiping who had caused Xia Jiang''s death, so Xu Taiping could be considered Xia Jinxuan''s arch enemy.


    With such a conflict, Xu Taiping didn''t want to stay by Xia Jinxuan''s side anymore, because this would make Xia Jinxuan even more sad. She would unceasingly linger in love and hate, and in the end, could force herself to go crazy.


    So Xu Taiping chose to leave, letting love disappear, leaving only hatred, at least this way Xia Jinxuan would not go crazy.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel that he was great, because he was a supporter of the minimalist theory of damage. The so-called minimalist theory of damage was when you had to face certain injuries, you would actively choose the least damage.


    It was just like that time at sea when Xu Taiping gave up on Xia Jinxuan and went to save Song Jia because he felt that he had a 100% chance of saving Song Jia, but as for Xia Jinxuan, even if he had a 99% chance of saving her, that would only be a 99% chance, and not a 100% chance. If he chose to save Xia Jin first, he would only have a 99% chance of saving Xia Jin, and the chance of saving Song Jinxian was less than 30%.


    The result might be both women dead.


    So, in that short second of thinking, Xu Taiping made the choice of least damage, first saving the safe one, then saving the unstable one.


    However, to Xu Taiping, this was the only way to ensure that he or the people around him would suffer the least harm, so no matter what time it was, he would make this choice, and this choice was not based on personal feelings. Xu Taiping would not choose Xia Jinxuan because she was his girlfriend, and Song Jia was only his friend.


    This was the embodiment of extreme rationality. Many times, Xu Taiping had been the embodiment of extreme rationality.


    However, this time, Xu Taiping still felt that he had acted on impulse.


    The current choice was undoubtedly the one with the least damage. However, if he was rational enough, he could do the whole thing more perfectly. Unlike now, he could only place his hopes on the people outside.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, the door of the small dark room was suddenly opened by someone from outside.


    The warden appeared at the door.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Warden and smiled, "Warden, what brings you here?"


    "I''m just here to see if you really have three heads and six arms, the criminal who asked Chief Cai to call me personally." The Warden said, squatting down and maintaining the same height as Xu Taiping.


    "Chief Cai?" That would be my honor. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Chief Cai also wanted me to tell you that Zhang Beishan has been captured, but he won''t admit that he killed Lin Shaotian. Right now, the police force is at a stalemate with Zhang Beishan." the warden said.


    "Thank you, Warden, for the message." Xu Taiping turned to the Warden and said, "Tell Chief Cai that my men will find a way to get Zhang Beishan to talk to them."


    "Oh?!" The Warden raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you that sure?"


    "I have faith in my people." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Warden, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" the warden asked.


    Didn''t I get into a fight at noon today? When this Officer Ao appeared, he caught me and beat me up. As for those people who tried to hit me, he did not question them at all. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The Warden''s face twitched, "Xu Taiping, you''re getting ahead of yourself."


    "That''s all I said." Xu Taiping smiled, and then closed his eyes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C459

    459


    In the dark room, the light shone in from outside, illuminating just half of Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping was half light, half darkness. The light just happened to cut his face and body in half.


    Xu Taiping looked like a wandering poet with his eyes closed, but he seemed to have discovered everything in the world. One of his legs was stretched out, one leg was naturally bent, and the other hand was casually resting on his bent knee. He sat there like a painting, or like a song.


    The Warden stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Honestly speaking, he had seen all sorts of people. Prisoners really magnified every aspect of human nature to the extreme, so he had seen many people with unique personalities. However, he had never seen anyone like Xu Taiping.


    The Warden felt that if he were a woman, he would have fallen in love with Xu Taiping just by looking at the scene in front of him.


    It was fortunate that he wasn''t a woman. Otherwise, falling in love with such a person wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "I''ll be leaving first." He stood up and said to the people around him, "Close the door."


    Bang bang bang.


    The metal door let out a clear sound as it closed, and the light that shone on Xu Taiping became smaller and smaller, until finally, the darkness completely engulfed Xu Taiping.


    The warden stood there, watching with his own eyes.


    When the darkness completely engulfed Xu Taiping, the warden suddenly thought of a line from Treading on the River.


    "He traverses the waves, chasing after the stars and towards the moon. "The unwillingness to part with Fleeting Time is not one thing that fears death. It is only to plunge into the endless river and disappear into the Black Abyss, finally transcending from this realm."


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Su Nian Ci stood outside the interrogation room, his breathing ragged.


    There was a lot of sweat on her face, because she was very tired, very tired.


    When it was close to 6 am this morning, Zhang Beishan fell into the frame-net. Su Nian Ci originally thought that things would end soon, but she did not expect that this was only the first step of the long journey.


    Zhang Beishan didn''t even acknowledge that he had killed Lin Shaotian. No matter how Su Nian Ci interrogated him, he insisted that he did not kill Lin Shaotian.


    In the absence of any physical evidence, Su Xiangzi was simply unable to break through the psychological defenses of a cunning martial artist like Zhang Beishan.


    After more than six hours had passed, Su Xiangzi continued to interrogate, interrogate, and interrogate them nonstop. However, the result of his interrogation was always the same.


    "I didn''t kill Young Soldier Lin. I just went with Sister Xia to look for Young Soldier Lin, and then I found out that Young Soldier Lin had died in a famous place. If you want to say that I killed someone, then please show me some evidence."


    That was at least a hundred times during the six hours of interrogation this morning.


    Zhang Beishan was an experienced person. Even if he was the most astute interrogator in the police department, he would never let him speak without any evidence.


    The sweat on Su Nian Ci''s face was the sweat of exhaustion, but also the sweat of his weak body.


    She had not slept for the entire night. Her body was extremely tired and weak.


    "What should I do?" Su Nian Ci stood outside the door. She had completely lost her direction. The anxiety in her heart was combined with Zhang Bei Shan''s stubborn resistance, causing her to be unable to bear the burden.


    At the entrance to the police station.


    A motorbike suddenly sped over from the distance.


    A man wearing a safety helmet, holding a bag in one hand and the handle of the car in the other, rushed to the police station and threw the bag in his hand towards the police station.


    With a hum, the motorbike let out a violent roar and quickly disappeared at the end of the road.


    The policeman on duty at the door rushed out.


    A black plastic bag was quietly lying on the ground.


    This policeman did not dare to rush forward, because no one knew what was in the bag. He quickly returned to the sentry box behind him and contacted his superior while taking out a long explosion-proof baton. He walked to the door and touched the contents of the bag with the baton from a distance.


    From the lines on the surface of the bag, he could roughly tell that it was filled with something that looked like a stick.


    The policeman carefully opened the bag and saw blood flowing out.


    Seeing the blood, the policeman immediately knew that something was wrong. He rushed to the side of the bag, squatted down and opened the bag.


    An arm impressively appeared in the bag.


    The blood in the bag had yet to solidify. It could be seen that the arm had just been chopped off not too long ago. Judging from the cut, it should have been directly cut down by a very sharp weapon.


    The arm wasn''t very long, only the length from the palm to the elbow. Judging by the length and width of the fingers, it wasn''t hard to tell that it was a woman''s arm.


    At this moment, a large group of police officers received the report and rushed out of the police station.


    "Report, we have found something that looks like a human arm here!" The policeman at the door quickly reported in.


    Several policemen came forward and observed him for a while. Then, they brought the bag along with their arms to the police station.


    Not long after that, the police station received an unlisted alarm call.


    "Show Zhang Beishan your arm."


    There was only a few words on the other end of the line before the phone hung up. There wasn''t even time for the police to locate it.


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, the police center quickly reported the news to Cai Chunsheng, who then left the office and went to the evidence storage room.


    Cai Chunsheng saw that arm. The blood on it had already been cleaned up. On this woman''s hand, there was a diamond ring on her ring finger.


    Cai Chun Sheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "These martial artists are too bold! Did you find out who left that hand at the door? "


    "We are in the process of arranging the traffic control for each intersection!" A policeman beside him replied.


    "We must bring to justice those who dare to provoke the government!" Cai Chun Sheng ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    After staying in the evidence storage for a while, Cai Chunsheng turned around and left, heading towards Zhang Beishan''s interrogation room.


    "What are you doing in the doorway?" Cai Chunsheng couldn''t help but ask when he saw Su Xiangzi at the door.


    "It''s a bit stuffy inside." Su Nian Ci said reluctantly.


    "Hurry up and go back to sleep." Cai Chun Sheng frowned, "This kind of case isn''t something that you can solve just because you''re anxious!"


    "I got it. I''ll go back to bed in a little while. Director, what are you doing here?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "I have something to talk to Zhang Beishan about." As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng pushed the door open and entered.


    Su YinCi wanted to go in with Cai Chunsheng, but Cai Chunsheng said, "Don''t come in. Also, all of you go out."


    "Yes, Chief!" A group of people in the interrogation room turned and walked out.


    "What is this?" Su Nian Ci asked puzzledly.


    "Maybe our Chief Officer intends to interrogate Zhang Beishan personally? Back in the day, our Chief was also a famous, powerful scout! " A policeman beside him said.


    "If there''s really something that can be found out, that would be for the best!" Su Nian Ci said expectantly.


    In the interrogation room.


    Zhang Beishan sloppily sat on the chair. Although his hands were cuffed behind his back, he didn''t mind at all.


    Seeing Cai Chun Sheng walk in, Zhang Beishan even greeted him with a smile.


    "Chief Cai, you''re here!" Zhang Beishan smiled.


    Cai Chun Sheng''s face was gloomy. He walked to Zhang Bei Shan and sat down, looked at him and slowly said, "Zhang Bei Shan, you... "Do you intend to not admit that you killed Young Master Lin?"


    "How can I admit to something I''ve never done before, Chief Cai? Although you are the bureau chief, you cannot coax me to confess to you, right? There''s even a monitor here! " Zhang Beishan said to the surrounding surveillance cameras with a pout.


    "Just now, there was something in front of the police station." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "There''s something in front of the police station? Is this abnormal? " Zhang Beishan asked.


    "It''s abnormal. It''s an arm." Cai Chunsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Arms?" Zhang Beishan''s pupils shrank as he asked, "What arm?"


    "The arm of a woman is her left hand. On the ring finger of her left hand, there is a diamond ring." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Zhang Beishan''s body shook slightly, then the veins on his face bulged as he stared at Cai Chunsheng and said, "Cai Chunsheng, are you f * cking playing tricks on me?"


    "This has nothing to do with the police department of Jiangyuan city. We don''t know who chopped off the arm and threw it into the police station, nor do we know who did it. However, we received a call from the police center just now, telling you to look at that arm. I think maybe the owner of that arm is related to you?" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Let me see!" Zhang Beishan said excitedly.


    Cai Chunsheng picked up his phone and opened the photo album.


    The latest photo in his photo album was of that arm.


    When Zhang Beishan saw that arm, his muscles tensed up.


    "F * ck that, Xia Jinxuan, even if I become a ghost, I still won''t let her go if she dares to touch my woman!" Zhang Beishan angrily roared.


    "Is this your woman''s hand?" Cai Chunsheng asked. Although he was asking a question, there was no trace of doubt on his face. It was as if he already knew the answer.


    "This is my woman''s hands, bastard, Xia Jinxuan, she actually attacked my woman, don''t tell me she doesn''t know, that my wife and children are in trouble?!" She is a bastard, I will kill her! " He struggled as if he wanted to rush out of the interrogation room, but his hands were cuffed to the back of the chair behind him, and the chair was welded to the floor. With his strength, he was unable to break free.


    "If I were you, I would have hidden them. In this era, not many people would do this sort of thing. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I''m f * cking hiding. Which f * cking dog has such a good nose? Laozi hid the woman next door. Only laozi knows, how the f * ck did she find her?" Bastard Xia Jinxuan, you and I are irreconcilable! " Zhang Beishan angrily roared!


    (This book won''t get any less broken or worse unless it''s overpowering during the serialization period. Everyone can relax to read it. Also, this book won''t be written as fantasy, pure city, pure and simple, everyone can relax to read it.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C460

    460


    However, Xia Jinxuan has already been controlled by the police, they can confirm that Xia Jinxuan was not directly involved in this matter, of course, it is possible that it was one of Xia Jinxuan''s men, but specifically who it was, we are still at the platoon, Zhang Beishan, I have come to find you, it is not because of those so-called people threatening us, I just want to tell you about this matter, and then you can decide for yourself, you should know, this is their threat, and you should know, this arm is the one arm that proves that your woman is in their hands, Cai Chunsheng said with a serious expression.


    "Then hurry the f * ck up! You''re a policeman, aren''t it your duty to protect the people?!" Zhang Beishan shouted angrily.


    "That''s right, but we must have time. We must find out who the culprits are and determine their location, and we must also confirm that your women are still with them. Even if we are all scouts, we will probably need several hours to catch them. Can you be sure that they will wait peacefully for us for these few hours?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "All of you are in the same group!" Zhang Beishan stared at Cai Chunsheng and shouted, "You can''t torture me to confess, so you found some gangsters outside and kidnapped my woman and threatened me with her life. You must be in the same group!"


    "I''ve been a police officer for more than forty years, and I''ve handled countless cases. I''ve never stood with criminals before." Cai Chunsheng said with a serious face, "I can understand your feelings, but I won''t allow you to slander me like this. Zhang Beishan, at this point, if you want to temporarily save your woman''s life and give us the police to arrest the suspect, you can only confess to everything you''ve done! Rest assured, the law will not let any bad person off, but they will also not wrongly accuse any good person! " Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    Zhang Beishan suddenly became silent.


    He had indeed been furious just now, but now, asking him to use his confession to protect his woman seemed a little unworthy of him. After all, women were only women, and as long as he was outside, there weren''t many women.


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the interrogation room''s door.


    "Come in!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    The door was pushed open and a police officer rushed in. He held a phone in his hand and a video was playing on it.


    "Bureau Chief, take a look. This is the video we just received!" The police quickly handed the video to Cai Chunsheng.


    Cai Chunsheng took over the phone. On the video, there was a boy about ten years old. The boy was tied up with a rope and was crying.


    "Son!" This is my son! " Zhang Beishan looked at the video and suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Is this your son?" Cai Chun Sheng frowned as he looked at the boy in the video.


    A machete was placed on the boy''s neck.


    The boy sobbed nonstop and then shouted into the camera, "Daddy, save me daddy, Daddy, confess, save me!"


    "Bastard, these bastards, they actually caught my son, my son!" Zhang Beishan struggled furiously. The handcuffs were almost broken by him, so he kept on twisting in his position, looking extremely terrifying.


    "In the eyes of these people, are there still any of us police?!" Cai Chunsheng said angrily, "Gather the police forces from all the police stations. We must catch them as soon as possible!"


    "Yes sir!" The policeman at the side saluted, turned around and left.


    "Bureau Chief, what''s wrong?!" Su Nian Ci stood outside the door and asked anxiously.


    "It''s none of your business. Close the door." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Su Nian Ci could only close the door and ask the person beside him, "What happened?"


    "You still don''t know?" One of the policemen whispered to Su Xiangzi, "Just now, someone threw an arm at the entrance of our police station. It was a woman''s arm, and I think it belonged to Zhang Beishan''s woman!"


    "What?!" "An arm?!" Su Xiangzi looked at him in shock and said, "You''re saying that someone kidnapped Zhang Beishan''s woman?"


    "It must be so. His goal must be to get Zhang Beishan to confess!" The policeman beside him said.


    "This... How can this be? How can this be done! " Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "In this day and age, what can''t be done in the face of hatred between the martial arts world and the martial arts world?" The others said.


    Although she also hoped that Zhang Beishan could quickly confess, she would never agree to such a method of making Zhang Beishan confess. However, she felt very helpless about it, because if she didn''t use this method, Zhang Beishan might really never be able to do so.


    From time to time, Zhang Beishan''s roars could be heard coming from the interrogation room.


    This interrogation room was equipped with soundproofing materials, and Zhang Beishan''s roars could still be heard. It was clear how loud Zhang Beishan''s roars were.


    In the interrogation room.


    Cai Chunsheng sat in front of Zhang Beishan.


    Zhang Beishan was drenched in sweat as he sat on the chair and panted heavily like a trapped beast.


    "I''ll admit it, I''ll admit it. As long as they don''t hurt my children, I''ll admit everything, my woman!" Zhang Beishan suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Yes, I''ve admitted it. I sent my men to kill Young Master Lin, and the killer is now hiding at 23 Deep Well Road. He is my trusted subordinate, and as long as you catch him, you will know everything. Is that fine with me?" Hurry and get them to release my women and children! " Zhang Beishan said anxiously.


    "Send someone to arrest him at 23 Deep Well Road!" Cai Chun Sheng picked up the walkie-talkie and said.


    "Yes sir!" A voice replied from the walkie-talkie.


    "We have to make sure it''s the real killer, so we''ll have to wait a bit longer." Cai Chunsheng said to Zhang Beishan.


    "If you wait for me any longer, my woman will be chopped off again. My children will also be in danger. I beg you, quickly go and save them!" Zhang Beishan said with tears in his eyes. For someone as vicious as him, a woman could be abandoned, but a child could never be abandoned!


    About ten minutes later, a voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    "Bureau Chief, we''ve caught him. He''s confessing to the facts!"


    "Good!" "Bring him back to the station immediately." As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng put down his walkie-talkie, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "I''m Cai Chunsheng. Zhang Beishan has confessed and the criminal has been apprehended." Cai Chunsheng said with an expressionless face.


    "Chief Cai?" Xia Jinxuan''s puzzled voice came over the phone.


    Tell your people to release Zhang Beishan''s family. In addition, whoever kidnapped Zhang Beishan''s family, and who cut off his woman''s hand, I need you to send that person or those people to the police station within half an hour. Cai Chunsheng said coldly.


    "I... "Got it." Xia Jinxuan said on the other end of the phone, hung up, and then excitedly said to Guan He, "Sister Guan, Chief Cai of the police station told me that Zhang Beishan has confessed!"


    "Confessed?" Guan He looked at Xia Jinxuan in surprise and asked, "Why would they suddenly confess?"


    "It seems that someone kidnapped Zhang Beishan''s family and then cut off Zhang Beishan''s woman''s hand. Oh right, Sister Guan, who do you think did this? Zhou Xiaoyu? " Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Guan He smiled, patted Xia Jinxuan''s head and said, "You only need to know, that after a while, peace will return."


    "But... Chief Cai told me to hand over the person who kidnapped Zhang Beishan''s family. I don''t know who did it. Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "When the time comes, someone will naturally turn in." Guan He smiled, "What they want is only one person, and you must remember, when you are sitting in your current position, there will be many people coming forward for you. This is the so-called ''upper class''."


    "I see." Xia Jinxuan nodded, then suddenly touched her own face and said, "Sister Guan, do you think my face is a little dry? Should I hurry and do some maintenance so that when the peace returns, I can show the best I can to him?"


    "Let me do a spa for you. I know a bit about this." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Then hurry up, I want to dress up beautifully and bring peace back!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Yes, beautiful!" Guan He nodded and looked at himself.


    Should he also go and change into a better set of clothes?


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    One hour after Zhang Beishan confessed, a man turned himself in to the police station in Jiangyuan City, saying that he kidnapped Zhang Beishan''s wife and children and even cut off one of Zhang Beishan''s wife''s hands.


    After that, they found Zhang Beishan''s wife and son who were kidnapped in a warehouse in Jiangyuan City. Zhang Beishan''s wife was immediately sent to the hospital for treatment. Because the police had frozen the broken arm for treatment, it was said that the hospital still had the possibility to reconnect the broken arm.


    Zhang Beishan''s son was not injured, but he was slightly frightened.


    "Who kidnapped my wife and children?!" Zhang Beishan sat in the interrogation room and asked Su Nian Ci.


    "I don''t know either." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "No matter who it is, I will definitely make them pay!" Zhang Beishan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Think about it yourself first." "Your men have already confessed everything. Now, as a police officer of Jiang Yuan City, I have to formally arrest you for intentional murder."


    With that, Su Nian Ci placed the confession on the table. He stared at Zhang Bei Shan and continued, "You are under arrest!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C461

    461


    Zhang Beishan was officially arrested, and the person who kidnapped his wife and son was destined to accept the law. However, these things didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Xia family.


    Guan He helped make a spa on Xia Jinxuan''s face, causing her skin to look even more delicate. Soon after, Xia Jinxuan changed into a beautiful long skirt that fell to the ground, and on her hair, there was even a pink headband that seemed a bit festive.


    "What do you think about me wearing it like that?!" Xia Jinxuan stood in front of the mirror like a girl meeting her boyfriend for the first time, asking Guan He nonstop.


    "It''s good, it''s really good!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go to the jail to receive him." Xia Jinxuan looked at herself in the mirror and said with a smile, "I already can''t wait to see him."


    "Sure!" Guan He nodded, "But before I go, I need to change my clothes. My clothes are all black, it''s not good to welcome people."


    "Mhmm, you should also change the color of your wedding. Then, we''ll go pick someone up together!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Guan He nodded, and then walked out of Xia Jinxuan''s room, returning to his own.


    Ever since Xia Jiang left, Guan He had a room of her own in Xia family. She had almost moved all of her clothes here.


    Guan He opened the wardrobe. There were a lot of clothes inside, but they were all dark.


    At this moment, Guan He saw a pink qipao placed in the furthest corner.


    At that time, Guan He was a few years younger than she was now, so naturally, she looked a lot younger. Therefore, she wore a pink qipao at the perfect time, and in recent years, she felt that she had really aged a lot, so she had not worn a pink qipao that emphasized her youth for a long time.


    He didn''t know why, but today, Guan He seemed to have the urge to wear this qipao to meet that interesting man.


    Guan He took out the qipao and locked the door. Then, he took off all his clothes.


    Although Guan He looked rather loose at times, her underwear was very conservative. The color was creamy yellow, and the fabric was normal, compared to the average girl''s, there were more naked flesh outside. After all, with Guan He''s figure placed there, thirty-six days'' worth of breasts, it really wasn''t something normal underwear could block.


    Guan He stood in front of the mirror. Her body was well-developed and fleshy, but she wore underwear. It was as if underwear was the skin that had grown on her body. At first glance, she didn''t feel bloated at all.


    Guan He turned his body to the side. In the mirror, she appeared to be in a perfect S-shape, with no fat on her belly at all. It was enough for any man to willingly die from exhaustion on top of her.


    Guan He first put on the thin white stockings, which were not even a body part of the stockings, just reaching her thighs. Because the pink cheongsam was a light colored one, if she wore black stockings, it would seem too sudden, so Guan He chose white stockings.


    After putting on the stockings, Guan He put on the qipao. He then put his hand behind his back and pulled up the zipper on his back.


    A few years ago, Guan He had worn a qipao that was very suitable for body training, but now it was the same.


    Guan He stood in front of the mirror, and pulled up his long hair. Then he used a hairpin to comb a woman''s hair, and then he took out the lip gloss from the cupboard. He daubed a little to make her lips look even more blood-colored.


    After doing all this, Guan He silently looked at himself in the mirror.


    Although she was still very beautiful, Guan He could still feel the traces of time on her body.


    This kind of mark was not bad at all. On the contrary, it made Guan He look even more charming. However, to a woman, she was still old.


    "I''m getting old." With a smile, Guan He lifted up his head and touched his face, then turned and walked out of his room.


    Not long after, the Maybach with the 66666 license plate drove away from the Xia family and headed for the jail in the suburbs.


    It was now half past two in the afternoon.


    The police car of the Jiang Yuan police station was parked outside the Jiang Yuan jail.


    Su Nian Ci could not wait any longer. He got out of the car, took a folder with him, and walked into the jail.


    Inside the prison, in the Warden''s office.


    The Warden held up the document given by Su Nianshi and read it carefully several times.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would be so innocent. No wonder Chief Cai would call me personally to take care of him!" The Warden said with a smile.


    "Yes, we caught the suspect today, and the suspect has already confessed. All the evidence is enough to form a chain of evidence, waiting for the people from the prosecutor''s office to verify it. Now, Xu Taiping can temporarily stand trial, I''m here to take him away." Su Nian Ci said.


    "No problem, I''ll go with you!" The Warden stood up and said with a smile.


    "I''ll be troubling the Warden then!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    As the two of them were walking out, an alarm sounded.


    This siren was extremely ear-piercing. In an instant, it had spread throughout the entire prison. Following it were the sounds of gunfire.


    "What''s going on?!" the Warden asked as he picked up his walkie-talkie.


    "Oh no! Warden! Someone is attacking the police! The prisoners are going berserk!" There were intermittent sounds coming from the walkie-talkie, and his colleagues could still hear the gunshots.


    "What''s going on?!" The Warden turned pale with fright. He rushed forward along the road in front of him, and when he reached the end of the road, he stood at the side of the road and looked at the sports field.


    Some of them started to attack the prison''s defensive net, while others started to fight, causing chaos in the entire prison. On the ground of the sports field, there were a few prison guards who were lying still. It seemed that they either fainted or died.


    "How could this be?!" You have to know, China is not a Western country. A prison riot is a very rare thing.


    "I don''t know either. Officer Su, let''s hurry up and go now. Otherwise, if these thugs come charging in, we won''t be able to get away!" The Warden said in excitement.


    "No, Xu Taiping is still in the dark room!" "We have to let him out, or else if he gets surrounded by people in the Quiet Room, he''ll die!"


    "At this time, we have no time to care about Xu Taiping. We can still get out, but if we go in, we won''t be able to get out!" As he spoke, the Warden reached out to grab Su Thunsi''s hand.


    "I can''t leave!" Su Nian Ci shook her head and said, "Warden, please give me the key. I need to go save someone."


    "Officer Su, you''re courting death!" Do you know that if you were caught in there by those people, what would they do to you?! It''s definitely more frightening than death! " The Warden shouted in excitement.


    "I know, but I have to go in, because Xu Taiping is my friend!" Su Nian Ci said resolutely.


    I can give you the key, but I can''t give you the most external key. This way, I can prevent the prisoners from using my key to escape from the prison after you get caught! As he spoke, the Warden took the keys out of his pocket. After taking a few, he threw the rest of the keys to Su Nian Ci.


    "I will wait for you outside the prison. There are three defensive webs in total, and now that the thugs have broken through the first webs, you can go back now and walk that way. It will be easy to pass through the third weave, but it will be very difficult for you to pass through the second one. You can go to the equipment room to get your weapon, and you can ask the other guards for help. the warden said.


    "That''s enough, thank you, Warden!" Su Nian Ci said gratefully.


    "Take care!" The Warden turned around and ran out. As he ran, he gave orders to the prison guards to suppress the riot as soon as possible.


    With the key in hand, Su Nian Ci rushed in the direction the Warden had pointed to.


    Inside the prison.


    This riot came without any warning. Even those who were in the middle of it did not know why it suddenly came.


    All they knew was that a felon led the way by attacking the guard and stealing his gun. After that, he handed the officer''s gun to Gao Yong.


    Gao Yong didn''t know why they were going to revolt, but when he held the gun in his hand, he suddenly saw hope, especially when he saw those prison guards with guns being easily laid down by that felon. His blood boiled in an instant.


    Otherwise, if he left by himself ten years later, then Xia Jinxuan would have long since become the wife of someone else. Now, if he went out by himself and found Xia Jinxuan, he might be able to rely on his old feelings and gain her reassurance.


    The double temptation of freedom and women made Gao Yong determined to follow the felon and revolt together. As long as he could get out of this prison, with his position in the martial arts world, he would definitely be able to escape the search of the police.


    Most of the people in the prison were extremely vicious. Since someone was leading the way, and the guards were also knocked down, everyone naturally charged out together with them.


    And so it happened.


    At the forefront of the crowd was the felon, Si Te Lei Huo.


    In addition, he had made a good choice when he launched the attack, which was during the period when the people in the sentry posts around the field were changing their positions. He had suddenly launched an attack, causing the guards in the sentry posts to be unable to suppress the crowd in the field at the first moment. After they had reacted, the prisoners still charged into the passageway next to the field, then headed for the first defensive net.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The other three chapters are: 8, 10, 12. Also, brother, don''t ask me why I haven''t updated the pirated website, I don''t care how the pirated website works better than my book, ah ~ Look at the original version, it''s a real-time update, you can see it immediately ~ The new week has begun, let alone the other three chapters, I''ve already given my heart to you, now it''s all up to you brothers! This week''s goal is still the top five, sprint, teenagers! The school beauties are ours, the subscription list is ours too!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C462

    462


    The surging tide of people, accompanied by waves of strange cries, surged towards the first defensive net.


    This defensive net was formed by a barbed-wire net. The barbed-wire net blocked the entire path forward. Without a key, it was impossible to open the door in the middle of the barbed-wire net.


    Sturm was the fastest as he was the first to arrive at the door. On the other side of the door, the prison guards were quickly rushing over. They had to quickly form a defensive net behind the door to prevent the prisoners from breaking through this line of defense.


    Sturm clenched his fists tightly, swung his arms backwards, and then smashed forward with all his might.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the seemingly sturdy metal door was directly blown away by Sturm''s fire fists.


    The entire iron door was like a cannonball, smashing towards the prison guards in front of them.


    With a "peng", all of the guards who had lined up fell. It was also at this moment that Si Tenglei rushed in from outside.


    "Shoot!" Ao Jun stood at the back of the line and shouted.


    Some of the guards, who had not been knocked down by the door, pulled the triggers directly in the direction of Sturm''s fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    Sturm Flame did not fall down. His body twisted a little in the air as a bullet actually flew past his body and hit the person behind Sturm Flame.


    Sturm Flame suddenly accelerated and rushed into the prison guards.


    Just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, although these early warning warnings had good physical qualities, in front of the Stardust Fire, they were nothing.


    Stu Lei Huo punched one, knocking out several guards. At this time, Gao Yong and the others with guns also arrived.


    "Shoot!" Gao Yong shouted, and then took the initiative to shoot the guard in front of him.


    The prison guards had just been ravaged by the Sturm Fire, so they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They all turned around and ran towards the second line of defense.


    Sturm followed him.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the entrance of the second line of defense.


    Ao Jun directly pressed down on the fingerprint lock on the door, with a bang, this door that was even thicker than before opened. Ao Jun was the first to rush in, following that, Ao Jun immediately turned around and, without waiting for the warning to arrive, directly pressed down on the button to close the door.


    The door quickly closed, and at that moment, the guards didn''t go through the door. The door was pressed against the guard''s body, and was stuck there.


    "Captain, save me!" The guard stretched out his hand towards Ao Jun in pain.


    "Leader, open the door!" The guard behind the door also shouted.


    "There''s no way to open it. If you open the door again, they''ll be here. Sorry!" As Ao Jun said that, he raised his leg and kicked the prison guard who was caught by the door, sending him flying back.


    With a bang, the door was closed. At the same time, the people inside the prison had also rushed to the side of the guards who did not have the time to enter the prison.


    The top of the door was equipped with high strength tempered glass, and he could clearly see the situation on the other side.


    There were a total of six guards who were locked on the other side of the door. In front of them, there were more and more prisoners. There were at least several hundred of them.


    The guns of the six guards had been lost long ago when they escaped, and now they had nothing in their hands.


    He suddenly raised his hand to grab a person by the neck, and then pulled the person in front of him.


    "Open the door!" Stu Lei Huo grabbed that guard''s neck, coldly staring at Ao Jun who was standing behind the door.


    The prison guard''s face turned red, and his hands continuously tried to grab Sturm''s hand, but to no avail.


    "Let my men go, or you will all be shot!" The military police will be coming soon! " The Ao Army shouted loudly.


    Sturm laughed coldly, his hand suddenly exerting a bit more force.


    With a "kacha" sound, the prison guard''s neck was broken. After that, Sturm caught hold of another prison guard.


    "Open the door!" Si Tenglei said angrily.


    All the surrounding guards looked at him in panic, not knowing what to do. As for the remaining four guards who were locked on the other side of the door, they crazily ran around, but were quickly caught by someone and pressed down on the ground to give a good beating.


    The situation seemed to have become deadlocked for a moment.


    At this moment, from the door of the third line of defense, a policewoman rushed in.


    When this person appeared, everyone''s attention was attracted to her.


    Su Nian Ci walked to the door of the second line of defense and looked at Si Lafite, "Si Lafite, what are you doing?!"


    "What a coincidence!" "I didn''t expect to bump into you here. Coincidentally, your position should be higher than that whatever Captain. Open this door, or else I''ll break the prison guard''s neck."


    "We can''t open it! If it does, we''re dead!" Ao Jun hurriedly said.


    "Why can''t I open it?!" Su Xiangzi turned his head and looked at Ao Jun and the other prison guards, then said, "All of you, stand in two lines, aim your guns at the door!"


    The dozens of prison guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "I''m Su Xiangzi, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. You guys should have heard of me before. Do as I say!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "If you want to do it, then do it yourselves. I''m leaving!" As Ao Jun spoke, he turned around and rushed towards the third line of defense. Not long after, he broke through the third line of defense and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Do as I say, if you still think you''re a cop!" Su Nian Ci ordered.


    The prison guards hesitated for a moment. Then, they stood in two rows, according to what Su Nian Ci had said. They raised the guns in their hands and aimed them at the entrance!


    After all, they were all wearing police uniforms!


    Su Nian Ci took out the key that the warden had given him from his pocket.


    Although the door in front of him was a fingerprint lock, it was still a keyhole that could be opened with a key.


    "If I were you, I would immediately put down the weapon in my hand and surrender. Where do you think you would be able to run to? There are surveillance cameras everywhere outside, and the armed police have set off. They will be here soon. With so many of you, how many of you can really go down the mountain? Even if you were allowed to go down the mountain and enter the city, with no money left, how many people would be able to escape from Jiang Yuan? Other than being cannon fodder, what else can you do? "


    Many of the prisoners had been incited to join the rebellion just to see if they could escape. Now that they heard what Su Xiangzi said, they truly felt that there was no point in escaping. In today''s era of surveillance, where could they hide?


    "The fearless ones get away scot-free, the timid ones get away scot-free. Don''t listen to this guy and risk it all. They only have a few guns, so they won''t dare to recklessly shoot at us. We have so many people here, we''re not afraid of them!" Gao Yong shouted.


    "Wait a moment, the door will open. The first one to aim is you."


    Gao Quan shrunk his neck back and quickly hid in the encirclement of his subordinates.


    Su Nian Ci picked up a handful of keys and started trying to open the door.


    There were at least twenty or thirty keys in the bunch, and many of the words on the keys were already blurry, so Su Xiangzi didn''t know which one opened this door.


    The people on both sides stared at Su Nian Ci. No one knew when she would open the door.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the small dark room.


    Xu Taiping sat in the small dark room, seemingly asleep.


    At this moment, the door to the dark room was suddenly opened by someone.


    A guard stood by the door, looking calmly at Xu Taiping.


    "There''s been a riot outside. A policewoman is coming for you." The guard said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned and looked at the man. He was sure that he had never seen this man before, but why was this man looking for him?


    "I belong to Boss Xia." The guard turned around and left.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. It seemed like Xia Jiang had planted spies in the prison.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered. Back when Xia Jiang was in prison, he was held in solitary confinement, and the death of Bao Lei Feng''s family was probably the same as this prison guard''s rumor.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the small dark room. Without thinking too much, he already knew that the policewoman was Su Xiangzi.


    Xu Taiping continued on the path he remembered. He didn''t run into anyone along the way. The entire prison guards went out to suppress the riot, so the journey was very smooth.


    After walking for about five minutes, for the sixth time, Xu Taiping used brute force to kick open the door in front of him.


    With a bang, the door fell.


    This time, there was no longer anyone in front of Xu Taiping. In front of him, there were at least a few hundred people, and at the very front of the crowd, was the Si Lai Lun which Xu Taiping had seen twice before. Now, the Si Lai Lun Lun was standing in front of another door, holding a prison guard in his hand.


    On the other side of the flames, Xu Taiping saw Su Xiangzi, and when Su Xiangzi heard the commotion, he saw Xu Taiping as well.


    When Su Xiangzi saw Xu Taiping, he was instinctively overjoyed. Following that, Su Xiangzi was shocked, because the current Xu Taiping was in the same place as Si Lai Huo and the several hundred other prisoners. In the hands of those prisoners, there were quite a few people holding weapons.


    "There''s really a path to heaven that you refuse to follow. Hell has no door, yet you came to cast it, hahahaha!" Gao Dazhi held his gun as he looked at Xu Taiping excitedly.


    To him, Xu Taiping was his rival in love. For Xia Jinxuan, he did not hesitate to help Xia Jiang take the blame, and was sentenced for more than ten years, all of his actions were for the sake of getting a good impression of Xia Jinxuan in the future. However, he did not expect that Xu Taiping would cut him off.


    For a gangster, your background is useless. If I want to kill you, I''ll use my method to kill you. I don''t care what background you have.


    It was a characteristic of many people in the martial arts world to be happy about their grudges.


    Now that Xu Taiping was right in front of him alone, and with hundreds of brave and fierce prisoners by his side, wouldn''t this Xu Taiping just die?! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C463

    463


    Gao Dazhi picked up his gun and pointed it at Xu Taiping. However, he quickly put the gun back down because he felt that if he shot Xu Taiping to death, it would be a waste of bullets.


    Right now, they had only passed the first line of defense. The second line of defense had not been completed yet, and they still had to face the guards outside. Naturally, they had to keep their guns in their hands to deal with those guards.


    Gao Quan then waved his hand and shouted, "Go, kill that person for me!"


    A large group of people immediately rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Be careful, peace!" Su Nian Ci could not help but call out.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved at Su Nian Ci. Just as he was about to speak, the first prisoner had already rushed to his side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the prisoner. He turned 180 degrees and dodged the kick. Then, he extended his feet and hooked onto the prisoner''s leg.


    The fastest prisoner was sent flying at the same speed, crashing into a wall.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping took advantage of this time to shout at Su Xiangzi. While he was speaking, hundreds of prisoners had already surrounded Xu Taiping.


    This was an omnidirectional encirclement without any gaps. Xu Taiping was surrounded by people, which meant that no matter how he tried to dodge, someone would hit him.


    Xu Taiping grinned, raised his hands, and said, "Come."


    "Kill!"


    The people surrounding Xu Taiping all charged towards him.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward, throwing a punch straight into the face of the person in front of him. That person flew backwards, smashing right into the crowd behind him, and at the same time, Xu Taiping received at least five punches simultaneously.


    Five heavy punches landed on Xu Taiping''s body, but he was not even able to move his body. He turned around and threw another punch in front of him.


    He did not even need to aim because the surroundings were densely packed with people. As long as he swung his fist, someone would definitely be hit.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound, and at this time, Xu Pingping had been kicked countless times.


    As the crowd moved forward, they kept waving their fists towards Xu Pingping, dancing in the air. Xu Pingping stood where he was, not dodging or dodging, using the simplest method, punching out at every single person, and with every punch, a person would fly out. The powerful force would send several people behind that person flying away, and in the blink of an eye, another wave of people would fill up the entire area, before continuing to attack Xu Taiping.


    This was a real hard fight, Xu Taiping did not dodge, and those people that surrounded Xu Taiping could not even if they wanted to, because they were surrounded by people, all of them were people.


    If you looked from the air, you could clearly see that when Xu Taiping punched out, his entire body would be drowned by his fists and kicks, and then, in the midst of all these punches and kicks, Xu Taiping had sent out a heavy punch, causing the entire group to fall in a fan shape. With the fall of the group, other people immediately went back to fill in the gap, and continued to attack Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s every punch was neat and tidy, every punch hitting people in the face, and the punches that landed on him were in a mess, some tearing apart his clothes, some tearing his skin.


    Gradually, people realized that something was wrong.


    The man in front of his eyes was actually as terrifying as an almighty man. No matter how many punches and kicks he took, he actually stood firmly where he was!


    What kind of resistance was this? His body was clearly made of flesh, how could so many people beat him up for so long without defeating him?


    "Grab his hands and feet, crush him to death!" From afar, Gao Yong shouted the command. He also realized that the situation was not right. Xu Taiping''s ability to resist blows was just too strong. Normal people couldn''t hurt him at all, so he could only change tactics.


    Immediately, someone stretched out their arms to try and hold Xu Taiping''s hand. However, they discovered to their horror that no matter if it was three or four hands holding onto Xu Taiping''s arm, none of them could stop him from punching out.


    Several hands were holding onto Xu Taiping''s hand. Xu Taiping waved his fist, and those who grabbed his arm were actually blown away by the force of Xu Taiping''s fist!


    One person waving his arm could actually send several people flying!


    Even though these prisoners had seen many extraordinary people, they had never in their lives seen a person like Xu Taiping.


    Some people tried to grab onto Xu Taiping''s legs, but Xu Taiping just stood there without moving. He was like a mountain, no matter how much strength he used, Xu Taiping''s legs were stuck to the ground.


    Three or four men were clearly enough to carry an ordinary person as heavy as Xu Taiping, but here, they couldn''t move Xu Taiping at all. Xu Taiping was clearly only weighing over a hundred catties, but this weight alone was enough to cause everyone to feel despair.


    One punch, another punch.


    Xu Taiping grinned and waved his fists.


    Around him, groups of people fell.


    Gradually, the number of people became fewer and fewer. Before, as long as they made a gap, there would be someone to fill it, but now, Xu Taiping made that gap. After a long time, one or two people would get up from the ground and block it.


    From the door of the first line of defense to the door of the second line of defense, all of the prisoners within this enormous space fell limply to the ground. Some of them had bloody noses and some of them had completely deformed, while others simply lay dead on the ground.


    Xu Taiping was too terrifying. He was alone, facing hundreds of prisoners, and he managed to beat them all down with his fists.


    Finally, the prisoners felt fear.


    Someone cried out in alarm and started to run towards Gao Yong''s direction. As a result, more and more people started to run towards Gao Yong''s direction.


    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred people, who were still standing, gathered around Gao Yong, and around Xu Taiping, there was a large group of prisoners. In a rough estimate, there were at least three hundred prisoners, and from the moment Xu Taiping appeared to the time the three hundred men fell, all of it added up to less than a minute!


    Xu Taiping''s clothes were torn, his pants were torn, and even his underwear was torn. He was naked as he smiled and stood on the spot, waving at the dumbstruck Su Nian Ci as he asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    At times, Su Xiangzi really wanted to beat Xu Taiping to death, because the current Xu Taiping was not wearing anything at all, yet he was still in the mood to greet him and ask why he had come looking for him.


    Shouldn''t he quickly find a set of clothes to change into? Or should he simply turn around and run in the direction of the small dark room?


    Could it be that he didn''t see that the spear in Gao Dazhi''s hand was already aimed at him?


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Xu Taiping, who was originally red with anger, stood on the spot. At the moment of the gunshot, he suddenly squatted down.


    Countless bullets flew over Xu Taiping''s head. He bent his legs, and it was clear that the muscles in his legs had grown much larger. His legs were like the legs of a toad.


    Bang!


    A dull thud sounded out, Xu Taiping''s body was like a cannonball, piercing through the prisoners that were scattered all over the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of the man who had fired the shot.


    Gao Dazong felt that Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of him, as if he were just staring blankly into space.


    Gao Dazong wanted to aim his gun at Chen Xiaolian''s head, but he realized that he couldn''t change his direction.


    It turned out that Xu Taiping''s hand had actually grabbed the barrel of the gun.


    "If you don''t do this after more than ten years, do you have to kill yourself?" No wonder Xia Jiang treated you as a scapegoat, you''re a retard! " Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully, then he put more force into it.


    The barrel of the gun, under Gao Yong''s shocked eyes, gradually changed its direction. Finally, the muzzle was pointed at Gao Yong''s head.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping let out a scream. Gao Yong screamed and suddenly let go of the door. He covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground.


    "I don''t dare! I don''t dare! Spare me!" Gao Yong''s body was trembling as he kept on shouting.


    "Actually, he doesn''t have much courage." Xu Taiping smiled and casually threw the gun in his hand onto the ground. He then looked at the hundred prisoners who were desperately trying to hide away from him and said, "There are over a thousand prisoners in this prison, but there are only a few hundred of you who are trying to cause a ruckus. Do you know why? This is because the proportion of idiots in the world is about one third. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The group of prisoners rushed towards the door in the first direction as if they were full of courage and fear. Soon after, all of them rushed to the door and ran towards their respective cells.


    They were frightened. To think that there was someone as terrifying as Xu Taiping in this world. They felt that it would be safer to stay in the prison.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found Li Jun, the other leader of the prison, was not here. It looked like this person had some brains. He knew that there was no end to the riot.


    It was at this point that a clanging sound could be heard as Xu Taiping opened the door.


    "Su Nian Ci, you idiot!" Xu Taiping looked at the door beside him.


    Under Xu Taiping''s gaze, the door quickly opened.


    Su Nian Ci stood at the doorway, looking excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    In front of Su Nian Ci, Si Xin Lei Huo released the police officer in his hands and with a flash, he rushed towards Su Nian Ci at the door.


    All of this happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint.


    Xu Taiping only had time to turn around and take one step before the Si Lafite Flames appeared in front of Su Nian Ci. Then, it grabbed him by the neck.


    "Officer, have you forgotten what I told you before? "As for this person, you have to always be vigilant and not be distracted. Otherwise, you won''t even know how he died." Si Tenglei said with a smile as he grabbed Su Xiangzi by the neck. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C464

    464


    Because she didn''t want to see Xu Taiping facing off against all these enemies by himself, she kept trying out the keys when Xu Taiping made his move. In the end, she managed to open the door.


    She was so excited that she forgot there was a martial arts expert standing across from her.


    Actually, it wasn''t her fault that she''d forgotten, because right behind her stood a dozen or so prison guards with guns. No matter how much she thought about it, she would never have imagined that Sturm Fire would release his original hostage in such a short amount of time.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. Since she was under the control of the flames, she was completely unable to make any other movements. As long as she moved slightly, the power in the flames would increase.


    "Thank you for sending me such a good hostage." As he walked towards the back of the door, he said, "You guys can leave now. Don''t stand in front of me, or else I''ll kill this beautiful police officer. That won''t be good!"


    The prison guards looked at each other in dismay. At a time like this, they had no confidence that they could fire a shot at Sturm Fire. As long as they couldn''t hit it, there was a high chance that Su Nian Ci would be killed by it.


    "I don''t believe that you dare to kill her." Xu Taiping followed Sturm''s fire and said, "You want to live, but she is your trump card. If she dies, you will also die."


    "Then let''s have a bet, okay?" "You can try to kill me and see if I can kill this policewoman before you do."


    Xu Taiping frowned. This Si Lafite Fire was completely different from the other hooligans he had met before. This person''s intelligence and ruthlessness exceeded the average person''s. It wasn''t easy to fool this person.


    "See, you don''t dare to bet with me, actually I''m not afraid of death. Ten years ago, my father threw me into the well, I personally heard the screams of so many of my relatives and their cries of despair, I just hid in the well and couldn''t do anything, from then on, I was already dead, along with my relatives, so don''t use death to threaten me, I have nowhere to go. If you don''t let me leave here, then, I''d rather drag someone with me." As he spoke, Sturm walked to the door of the third line of defense. Then Sturm knocked on the door made of super alloy and said, "Open the door."


    "Don''t hurt Officer Su!" The voice of the Warden came from a loudspeaker near the door.


    "As long as I can live, I don''t want to kill these insignificant people." Si Tenglei said angrily.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had already walked to a spot about 4 meters away from the fire. He stared at it and said, "Release him, I guarantee you will leave this place unscathed."


    "You promise?" How can you promise that? "Stop joking, only a three year old child would believe in such a promise." Sturm shook his head furiously.


    "Don''t worry about me!" "Warden, don''t open the door! It''s peaceful, don''t let him get away!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be a female police officer with a high level of understanding. I like that even more." As he spoke, his hand exerted a little more force.


    Su Xiangzi''s face suddenly turned even paler. He opened his mouth slightly, and his tongue uncontrollably extended outwards. His entire body began to convulse uncontrollably.


    There is a limit to my patience. She is basically unable to breathe the air outside, so maintaining this state will cause her brain to suffer damage within a minute or so. If it exceeds a minute and a half, then the damage will be irreversible. Stu Lei said with a smile.


    "Warden, open the door!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "We can''t let the prisoners escape!" the warden said.


    "Open the f * cking gate!" Xu Taiping roared.


    The Warden was silent for a while, and then the heavy iron gate slowly opened.


    "Very good!" The Sturm Lightning Flame loosened its grip a little, and oxygen once again rushed into Su Nian Ci''s lungs. The lack of oxygen in Su Nian Ci''s body was alleviated.


    Behind the door, there was a long passageway. At the end of it, there was an ordinary door.


    Outside the door was the world of freedom.


    Just like that, Sturm''s Thunderous Blaze walked out, one step at a time.


    This corridor was roughly fifty meters long.


    Sturm''s Fire walked slowly, and he was in no hurry.


    Xu Taiping followed closely behind the fire, which was roughly four or five meters away.


    "Oh? Don''t go too close." He shook his head and said, "Don''t try to sneak attack me. You know, if it''s a one on one, you might not be able to beat me. If you sneak attack me, I can use less than a second to break her windpipe."


    "As long as you don''t hurt her, I will definitely not attack you!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s good!" Stu Lei smiled, and continued to walk forward.


    Not long after, Sturm''s Blaze walked to the end of the corridor, and then he opened the door.


    Outside, a cool breeze blew in.


    "The smell of freedom."


    Stu Lei laughed, crossed the threshold, and walked out.


    Kacha!


    The sound of bullets being loaded filled the air.


    Outside the door, a dozen guns were pointed at Sturm''s fire.


    "Prepare a car for me." "Filled with oil."


    "Si Te Lei Huo, release that person and try to be lenient. Otherwise, you will die!" The Warden yelled into the receiver from a distance.


    "I''ve already killed a lot of people. No matter how lenient I am, I''ll only be shot at. Stop teasing me, hurry up and prepare the car for me. I''ll give you five minutes." Si Tenglei said angrily.


    "Five minutes? How could that be enough? At least give me fifteen minutes! " the warden said.


    "Five minutes. There''s only four minutes and thirty-two seconds left!" Si Tenglei said angrily.


    "I''ll prepare the car right away. Please don''t be rash!" As he spoke, he quickly instructed the people around him to prepare the car.


    It was easy to prepare the car, but difficult to fill it up. There wasn''t a gas station around, so they had to pump the gas from one car into the mailbox of another.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Next, we''ll see whether you find the car first or if she dies first!" Sturm laughed out loud and once again tightened his grip on Su Nian Ci''s neck.


    Su Nian Ci struggled painfully, but he was completely unable to shake Si Xin Lei Huo.


    Xu Taiping stood not far away, his heart burning with anxiety.


    He had a way to save Su Nian Ci, but the probability was not high. It was just like what the Stardust Fire said, he was an expert in his own right, and he could easily cut off Su Nian Ci''s windpipe before Xu Tai Ping could even approach him. If Xu Tai Ping rashly attacked, he might be able to catch the Stardust Fire by surprise, but if he could not take down the Stardner Thunder Flame in a short period of time, then Su Nian Ci''s life would be in danger.


    No matter what, the success rate would not exceed 50%!


    For Xu Taiping, it was too low.


    Su Nian Ci''s body was rapidly consuming oxygen, and her neck was already tightly gripped. The oxygen was unable to enter her body, and in just a few seconds, Su Nian Ci''s body began to twitch.


    Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping in despair. He raised his hand, attempting to catch Xu Taiping''s shadow. However, Xu Taiping''s shadow slowly turned blurry and distant in her eyes.


    Finally, a Toyota was driven over from the distance and parked next to the Stafford Fire.


    Stu Lei smiled. He grabbed Su Nian Ci and pushed her into the front passenger seat. Then, he directly got out of the front passenger seat and got into the driver''s seat.


    He skillfully ignited the ignition and stepped on the throttle.


    "Don''t chase me, as long as I see you guys chasing me, I''ll grab her by the neck and not let go." With that, Sturm gunned the car''s throttle.


    The car sped off into the distance.


    "What should we do, Warden?" Ao Jun asked in shock.


    "Call for reinforcements! What do we do? We have to stop their cars. Damn it, why haven''t the snipers arrived yet!" the Warden said angrily.


    At that moment, a gust of wind blew past the Warden''s face. The Warden saw a figure disappear in front of him with a blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?!" the Warden asked in surprise.


    "It''s ¡­ it''s Xu Taiping!" Ao Jun said with his eyes wide open.


    "What happened to him?!" the warden asked.


    "He, he went to chase that car!" Ao Jun said.


    "Chase down a car? How will he chase us?! " the warden asked again.


    "He ran ¡­"


    The Toyota sped down the mountain, and at the same time, a Maybach was on its way up the mountain.


    The two cars quickly crossed each other and the Toyota sped away, not bumping into Maybach at all.


    "Take care when you drive." Guan He said to the driver.


    "Understood, Sister Guan. That Toyota was driving too fast!" The driver explained.


    At this moment, Guan He abruptly looked out of the window.


    A shadow flashed past the window in front of her.


    "It''s peaceful!" Xia Jinxuan cried out in surprise from the side.


    "It''s really peaceful!" Guan He thought he was hallucinating, but Xia Jinxuan saw it clearly.


    "Why is he outside?!" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry about that, just turn around and chase him!" Guan He said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Maybach immediately turned around and headed down the mountain.


    In the Toyota.


    Stu Lei Huo grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and grabbed Su Nian Ci''s neck with the other.


    Su Nian Ci''s face was extremely pale. Her body leaned against the back of the chair as she unconsciously twitched.


    "I can tell that your man cares about you a lot." "He chased after me with all his might, but there was nothing he could do about it. This kind of feeling is the same as when I was hiding at the bottom of the well, I actually don''t have any big grudges with you guys, but since you guys are going to become the lackeys of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, then I can only let you guys experience some heart-wrenching pain."


    Finished speaking, Sturm Blaze increased the power in his hand once again.


    Su Nian Ci, who was originally weak to the point of suffocation, suddenly trembled violently. After that, Su Nian Ci''s body suddenly went limp and she slumped into the front passenger seat.


    He pushed open the door to the front passenger seat and pushed Su Nian Ci out of the car.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C465

    465


    Not knowing if she was dead or alive, Su Nian Ci landed heavily on the road. Her body rolled along the road in front of her due to inertia and her clothes were torn off by the gravel on the road. There were many scratches on her face, hands, and legs.


    Xu Taiping appeared next to Su Nian Ci and lifted him up from the ground.


    Su Nian Ci''s body was limp and powerless. His four limbs were hanging down naturally, and he was no longer breathing.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Su Nian Ci who was covered in blood.


    For some unknown reason, Xu Taiping''s body began to tremble. His pair of eyes, which had started out blood-red, slowly turned crimson. In the end, it turned dark red.


    At this moment, Maybach stopped beside Xu Taiping. Xia Jinxuan and Guan He both rushed out of the car.


    When the two of them saw the lifeless Su Nian Ci in Xu Taiping''s arms, their expressions both changed.


    "What''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping turned and looked at Xia Jinxuan.


    This gaze caused Xia Jinxuan''s entire body to uncontrollably tremble.


    What a terrifying pair of eyes. Within those eyes, there was no emotion, only boundless killing intent. It was as if the Xu Taiping in front of him was no longer the gentle man who loved him, but rather, a killing machine.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word as he passed the Su Niansi in his hand over to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t know what Xu Taiping was thinking, but she still reached out her hand to catch Su Xiangzi. Meanwhile, Guan He also hurriedly walked up to help Xia Jinxuan hug Su Xiangzi.


    "Save her." Xu Taiping opened his mouth slightly, and said in a voice that was so dry it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "I remember! Old Xia''s car has adrenaline!" Guan He excitedly said, "Jin Xuan, go to the car and find adrenaline. I''ll do her cardiopulmonary resuscitation!"


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan quickly handed Su Nian Ci over to Guan He, then ran back to her car.


    Xu Taiping stared at Guan He with his dark red eyes.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping said, "Thank you."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned around and jumped into the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was gone.


    Guan He looked in the direction that Xu Taiping disappeared in worriedly. Then, he gritted his teeth and carried Su Nian Ci back to the car.


    Luckily, Maybach''s car was spacious enough. After the armrest in the middle was put away, Su Xiangzi was just barely able to lie down on the back seat.


    At this moment, Su Nian Ci still did not have any signs of breathing.


    Guan He folded his hands together and pressed them against Su Nian Ci''s chest. On the other side, Xia Jin Xuan had also found the adrenaline in the car.


    "Keep pressing down on me to this extent!" Guan He moved his seat and said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "I, I don''t know how to." Xia Jinxuan said nervously.


    "Whether or not we can save Su Xiangzi depends on our cooperation. You have to do what I did just now, put your hands together and press down on the space between your breasts, press down 3 to 5 centimeters, and pay attention to the rhythm!" As Guan He spoke, he took out the epinephrine and syringe from the box beside him.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t dare to delay and quickly did as Guan He said.


    Guan He injected adrenaline into the needle, and then grabbed Su Nian Ci''s arm, piercing it into the blood vessel in her arm.


    The adrenaline was poured into Su Nian Ci''s body, but Xia Jin Xuan kept pressing down.


    Guan He looked nervously at Su Xiangzi. Although this woman had nothing to do with her, Guan He knew that if this woman died, then Xu Taiping would definitely go crazy.


    The detention center was located on a mountain in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City.


    The road down the mountain was very long. It was a winding mountain road.


    The Toyota sped on, Sturm holding the wheel with one hand, his face impassive.


    Killing a policewoman was not a burden to him because he had come in close contact with death before. Furthermore, it was the death of his family, so he became especially cold-blooded.


    In the forest beside the mountain path, the sounds of birds chirping could suddenly be heard.


    A flock of birds flew up from the forest, flapping their wings and crying out as if something had disturbed them.


    From where the forest stood, he could clearly see the trees quickly trembling. Furthermore, they were trembling as they descended the mountain.


    Sturm frowned slightly, looking at the nearby mountain forest.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly scuttled out of the forest.


    The black shadow arced through the air and then fell down. With a boom, it landed in the middle of the road about a hundred meters in front of Sturm.


    With a single glance, Sturm was able to clearly see the appearance of the black shadow in front of him.


    That black shadow was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s feet stepped on the ground, creating two deep craters.


    He stood there, expressionless, looking at Sturm''s car.


    Even though they were over a hundred meters apart, the Spearthunder Flames still felt Xu Taiping''s terrifying killing intent, which was on the verge of boiling.


    "You''re courting death!" Sturm roared in anger and suddenly increased the throttle.


    The speed of the car rose from 50 kilometers per hour to 80 kilometers in an instant!


    The one hundred meter distance was shortened very quickly.


    In front of him, Xu Taiping didn''t seem to have any intention of dodging.


    His body slightly leaned forward, the tips of his feet touching the ground, his hands naturally bent forward.


    This was a standard collision prevention posture. Normally, it was used in a football clash, this kind of posture would allow one''s body to have the greatest amount of strength to support the opponent''s collision. But right now, looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, he was actually planning on using his body to block this 80 kilometre car!


    How was this possible?!


    The distance of a hundred meters, for an hour of eighty kilometers, was covered in a few seconds.


    "Go to hell!" Sturm roared in anger, grabbed the steering wheel, and slammed it into Xu Taiping right in front of him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The airbag was instantly ejected and heavily hit Sturm''s face.


    In an instant, the speed of the Toyota dropped from 80 to zero!


    Xu Taiping stretched out his arms and grabbed the hood of the car. The muscles of his arms were now completely inflated, at least twice as thick as before. His feet were also inflating!


    Since Xu Taiping was not wearing any clothes, he could clearly see that the current Xu Taiping seemed to have doubled in size. His strong muscles were simply not something a body like his could have!


    However, no matter how strong his muscles were, he was still facing off against a car that weighed several tons and had a speed of 80 kilometers per hour!


    The momentum of the car was enough to easily knock down the wall, and when Xu Taiping''s legs touched the ground, it was like an old cow hitting the car. This meant that Xu Taiping''s body could withstand all the momentum of the car!


    This was countless times more powerful than the momentum of breaking through a wall!


    Blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s thighs and arms!


    The powerful force directly tore apart the huge muscles on Xu Taiping''s body. One bloody wound after another appeared on his body.


    If the current Xu Taiping had to find an analogy, he would be like one of the four heroes of the world ¨C a stone man. However, the stone man''s body was covered with cracks, while Xu Taiping''s body was covered with muscle.


    The whole car really stopped on the spot.


    Xu Taiping used his physical body to block off a Toyota car that was speeding along like a mountain.


    In the car, Sturm was completely dumbfounded.


    He swore that in his entire life, he had never seen someone as abnormal as Xu Taiping. How could a single person stop a car? Not to mention stopping the car, even if you had to stop the car while retreating, you still wouldn''t be able to stop a car!


    The entire front part of the Toyota was completely caved in, burying Xu Taiping inside.


    There was white smoke from the engine, and the car was dead.


    Sturm hurriedly opened the door and rushed out, directly into the nearby forest.


    He didn''t even have the thought of fighting with Xu Taiping. After all, he couldn''t use his body to block a driving car. Xu Taiping''s physical strength and strength had already far surpassed his level.


    Just as Sturm''s Flame was about to rush into the forest, a sudden burst of killing intent approached him.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a man covered in blood rushing towards him.


    Spellblade raised his fist and punched towards Xu Taiping.


    With a bang, the punch landed on Xu Taiping''s body, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body slammed into the flames, knocking it onto the ground.


    Si Tenglei struggled to get up, but suddenly, a huge palm fell from the sky and slapped his face.


    The huge force from his palm caved in the Stardust Fire''s face.


    The flame trembled violently. Xu Taiping''s slap didn''t manage to shatter his head. It was as if the flame had been crushed by the wheels of a car. It almost exploded, but it didn''t.


    This was the most painful of situations. If they were to explode, then the Stardust Fire would die. It wouldn''t have any feeling, but this feeling of not being able to explode made it feel as if it was going to go insane.


    Xu Taiping put a hand on Sturm''s neck.


    At this moment, Si Te Lei was in a rage. His nose had already completely caved in, and his facial features were all squeezed together, making him look extremely terrifying.


    There was no emotion in Xu Taiping''s dark red eyes. He raised his fist and smashed it down on the flame of Sturm''s face again.


    Right at this moment, a sword tore through the air and flew over.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C466

    466


    This sword came without any warning.


    It was as if it came from the horizon.


    Clang! With a clang, the sword struck the ground directly in front of Xu Taiping''s fist.


    If Xu Taiping''s fist fell, then this sword would slice Xu Taiping''s fist into two.


    Xu Taiping looked at the sword.


    It was a dark gray, very ancient looking long sword. There were many patterns on the blade that Xu Taiping had never seen before. The material of the sword seemed to be bronze, but it didn''t seem to be full.


    The long sword was stuck there, emitting a faint sound.


    Xu Taiping lifted his head and looked ahead.


    Right in front of them, atop a large tree, stood a white-robed man.


    The man looked very young, around thirty years old or so. However, his aura was very calm, as though it was as heavy as a mountain.


    His hair was long, waist-high, as if it had never been cut.


    He was wearing a pair of cloth shoes that looked familiar to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything. He slowly opened his fist and grabbed the sword that was blocking his path. Then, he pulled it out.


    Weng! *


    This sword was pulled out from the ground by Xu Taiping, letting out a low hum.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the man in the white robe, he just waved his hand.


    The long sword turned into a cold ray of light, shooting towards the man in the distance. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s hand clenched into a fist and smashed down onto the Si Lafite fire.


    ''Pa! ''


    A hand grabbed Xu Taiping''s wrist.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked forward.


    The white robed man that was only a dozen meters away suddenly appeared in front of him. And the most terrifying thing was that the white robed man was still holding onto the sword that Xu Taiping threw out.


    In other words, in the time it took for Xu Taiping to land his punch, the white-robed man had moved more than ten meters away, catching the sword that was comparable to a bullet, and then blocking Xu Taiping''s punch!


    Xu Taiping had seen experts like Mr. Zhou, who was standing next to Lei Zhenhu. However, even that Mr. Zhou, Xu Taiping also felt that there was no way he could be like that white-robed man in front of him.


    Even Xu Taiping couldn''t do what the white-robed man had done.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping seemed to understand something.


    "Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping opened his mouth and said.


    "Xu Taiping?" The white robed man didn''t answer Xu Taiping''s question and asked the same question.


    "You want to stop me?" Although the other side did not answer his first question, Xu Taiping already knew the answer, so he would not ask anymore.


    "We can''t kill him." The white robed man said.


    "Let''s die together." Xu Taiping let out a cold snort. He loosened his grip on the flame, and directly punched the white-robed man.


    The white-robed man raised his sword to block in front of him.


    With a bang, the white robed man took half a step back, and then suddenly leaned forward, thrusting the sword in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping wanted to dodge, but he suddenly realized that he had been locked on by a powerful aura!


    Ever since he had become the world''s No. 1 Assassin, Xu Taiping had never been locked onto by anyone''s Qi. That kind of Qi lock was a kind of mysterious thing, but it was real, just like when a weak person was stared at by a vicious person, it was very easy for them to not be able to move their legs. The Qi lock required a huge difference in strength between the two of them in order to lock onto the other person''s Qi, and once the Qi lock was locked on, you would find that you simply couldn''t dodge any of the opponent''s attacks.


    This was a very terrifying state, Xu Taiping thought, there shouldn''t be anyone in this world who could lock onto him with their Qi, because no one could be that much stronger than him, but today, he was locked down by the Qi of the white robed man in front of him, locked so tightly that he could only freeze on the spot, unable to dodge at all.


    With a "pu" sound, the sword peak pierced Xu Taiping''s left chest without any obstruction, but it did not completely enter his body.


    Swoosh!


    The white-robed man suddenly withdrew his longsword.


    Blood gushed out from Xu Taiping''s chest, and his body was like a deflated balloon. It started to shrink until it returned to its original size.


    The huge muscles had completely disappeared, leaving behind only a few cracks!


    A feeling of weakness suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, and then he felt a gust of wind blow past him.


    The white-robed man and the Sturm Inferno had disappeared without a trace!


    "I took the Sturm Fire and helped you save that policewoman. We''re even." The voice of the white robed man came from the forest and entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop at all. He immediately turned around and ran up the mountain.


    On the hill, on the edge of Maybach.


    She sat in the back row of the Mai Bach, feeling dizzy and dizzy. Furthermore, her body was in excruciating pain.


    Guan He and Xia Jinxuan were standing outside the car door, staring at Su Xiangzi with wide eyes, as if they had received a huge shock.


    "What''s wrong, why are you two here?!" Su Xiangzi looked at Xia Jinxuan and Guan He with a puzzled expression.


    "Just now, who was that man?" Xia Jinxuan stuttered as she asked Guan He.


    "I, I don''t know either." Guan He shook his head. Just a moment ago, she and Xia Jinxuan were still doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Su Nian Ci, but suddenly, a man in a white robe appeared beside them. That man didn''t say anything, he only glanced at Guan He and Xia Jin Xuan, and then he made the two of them stand there motionlessly.


    Before Guan He and Xia Jinxuan could regain their senses, Su Nian Ci slowly woke up. All of this was too miraculous.


    "What man?" Su Nian Ci''s face was also filled with suspicion. She remembered that she had fainted right after she had been strangled to the point of suffocation. As for what had happened after that, she had no idea at all.


    At this moment, a bloody figure suddenly appeared outside the car door.


    Su Nian Ci was startled by the sudden appearance of the bloody figure. Before she could run, the bloody figure had already opened its arms and hugged her.


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    The bloody man said.


    As soon as the voice entered Su Nian Ci''s ears, he immediately knew the identity of the bloody man in front of him.


    Actually, there was no need for the blood man to speak. As long as he could sense the aura and temperature of this person, Su Xiangzi would immediately know the identity of this person.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She didn''t know why Xu Taiping had turned into a bloody man, but she could roughly guess that it was related to her.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping let go of his hand, smiling as he looked at Su Nian Ci.


    His eyes had returned to normal.


    "You scared me to death! So many wounds!" Su Xiangzi looked nervously at Xu Taiping, saying, "Hurry up and bandage him up. How much blood have you lost?"


    "I''m fine!" Xu Taiping grinned like a silly kid.


    Xia Jinxuan, who was standing on the opposite side of the car, saw this scene. She didn''t know why, but she felt her heart ache for a moment.


    "Let''s not reminisce here. Let''s go down the mountain and look for a hospital!" Guan He said.


    "Right, I''ll help you deal with it at the hospital first. You''re scaring me to death!" As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping, pulling him into the car.


    "You go in too, I''ll sit in the passenger seat." Guan He pushed Xia Jinxuan into the car, closed the door, and walked into the passenger seat.


    The car drove down the hill.


    Xu Taiping, Su Xiangzi, and Xia Jinxuan sat in the back of the car.


    "Do you have any gauze or anything on the car? Let''s stop the bleeding first, otherwise we''ll lose too much blood!" Su Nian Ci said worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Ever since he got on the car, he had been smiling like a silly kid.


    "And you can still laugh? Right, then, what about Si Te Lei Huo?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "He was taken away by someone, but it''s fine. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be crippled as well." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How could he have been taken away? Who took him? Is it the police? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "We have to contact the city police immediately. We can''t let people who aren''t related to us capture him!" He is a felon! " Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "You two are not in charge of the arrest. You guys go to the hospital and recuperate first! " Guan He said from the front row.


    "Right, let''s not care about him. Let''s recuperate!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh, I''m so angry, I actually let that guy run!" Su Nian Ci said somewhat angrily.


    Xia Jinxuan, who had been sitting on the other side from start to finish, did not know why, but she suddenly discovered that she did not know what to say. It was as if between her and Xu Taiping, there had suddenly been another river, and that river''s name was Su Xiangzi.


    The car quickly arrived at the hospital.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car first, and then helped Su Xiangzi out.


    Xia Jinxuan stood next to the car, wanting to help Xu Taiping up, but when she saw that Xu Taiping still had the strength to support Su Xiangzi, she didn''t know why, but for some reason, she lost all her courage. She could only watch as Xu Taiping walked into the hospital with Su Xiangzi, while she stood beside the car.


    "Jin Xuan, you have to rely on yourself to get what you want." Guan He walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and softly said.


    Xia Jinxuan''s body slightly trembled, and then she shook her head, and said softly, "Sister Guan, I ¡­ I''m not sure if I''m still his only. "


    "Won''t you know if you ask him if he''s the only one? "If that''s not the case, you can leave as easily as you like." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded, took a deep breath and walked into the hospital.


    Guan He stood at the door with a smile on his face. However, within that smile was a hint of disappointment. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C467

    467


    Xu Taiping took Su Nian Ci to the emergency room, then strongly asked the doctor to take Su Nian Ci to have a full body examination.


    Unable to endure Xu Taiping, Su Nian Ci had no choice but to go and do a full body check-up. However, Su Nian Ci had also requested that Xu Taiping treat her wounds and not foolishly wait for her to do a full body checkup.


    Xu Taiping nodded in agreement before running to the healing room.


    When the doctor in the cleaning room saw Xu Taiping, he could not believe his eyes.


    "You are just playing ¡­" "S, m right?" The doctor asked as he looked at the horrifying but not fatal wounds on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "More or less." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Young people must be restrained!" The doctor earnestly said, "Although physical pain can bring about a strange stimulation, but it still has to be done at a certain time. It''s very easy for you to cause hemorrhagic shock by doing this!"


    "Got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Sorry for troubling you."


    "Start with anesthetic, you''ll need to be under general anesthesia, there are too many wounds!" the doctor said.


    "There''s no need for anesthesia, just sew it directly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­" The doctor looked at Xu Taiping as if he was looking at a monster. After a long silence, he said, "This is the first time I''ve seen a masochist as serious as you."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t explain.


    "You ¡­ Are you alright? " Xia Jinxuan stood at the doorway, looking at Xu Taiping as she asked in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping looked towards Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan stood there, glancing at Xu Taiping before lowering her head as if she felt a little awkward. However, after lowering her head, she immediately raised it to look at Xu Taiping, as if there was no reason for her awkwardness.


    "Buy me a bottle of water." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    This smile, made Xia Jinxuan feel uneasy, uneasy, conflicted, and embarrassed, instantly disappearing.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, turned around and ran downstairs.


    "Your girlfriend is pretty gentle, so why would she play such a heavy taste game!" The doctor at the side could not help but ask.


    "My girlfriend?" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "The things she likes are very different."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go look for another doctor. This is a big project for you, you have to get someone else." the doctor said, getting up and leaving.


    Then, she went to the small shop outside the building and bought a bottle of mineral water. Then, she felt that Xu Taiping might not like drinking mineral water, so she bought another bottle of cola. After buying the cola, Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment before buying another bottle of red cattle, a bottle of pulse, a bottle of Leopard, a bottle of Old Ji, a bottle of soda water, and a bottle of milk.


    Xia Jinxuan packed the bag properly and threw a 100 RMB piece to the boss. Without waiting for the boss to find money, she immediately turned around and ran towards the hospital.


    With such a popular display, the boss almost thought that the 100 yuan Xia Jinxuan gave him was a fake money.


    When Xia Jinxuan arrived in front of Xu Taiping, breathing heavily, the doctor still hadn''t returned. One could only imagine how fast Xia Jinxuan''s trip was.


    "I bought water for you. There''s also Red Bull, Pulsating, Cola, Leghorn, Wang Laoji, soda, and milk. Choose whatever you want to drink. If there''s nothing you want to drink, I can buy them for you!" Xia Jinxuan gasped for breath as she placed the bag beside Xu Taiping.


    "Water will do." Xu Taiping laughed involuntarily, "So much, aren''t you tired of carrying it?"


    "No, I''m not tired." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, took out a bottle of mineral water from her bag, unscrewed it and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the water and took two sips, then looked at Xia Jinxuan, patting his thighs, and said, "Come here."


    Xia Jinxuan was stunned for a moment, then walked towards Xu Taiping somewhat cautiously, saying, "What, what?"


    "Sit up." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Sit, sit where?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "Here." Xu Taiping slapped his thigh.


    "Oh." Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then sat on Xu Taiping''s thigh.


    "You, are you going to wear a set of clothes?" Xia Jinxuan muttered softly.


    "I''ll wear it later." Xu Taiping shook his head. A cloth was wrapped around his body, blocking his vital parts.


    Xu Taiping turned Xia Jinxuan around so that she could face him.


    Seeing the bloody Xu Taiping in front of her, Xia Jinxuan''s little heart began to beat intensely. Although she had come into contact with this man before, she still felt very nervous when they looked at each other.


    "Thank you for saving Su Nian Ci." Xu Taiping earnestly said to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face slightly changed, and then she said, "You ¡­ Is that what you wanted to tell me? "


    "She''s a good friend of mine." Xu Taiping nodded, "If anything happens to her, I think I''ll go crazy."


    "Xu Taiping, do you think I''ll be happy to hear you say these things in front of me?" Xia Jinxuan said disappointedly as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Xu Taiping put his arm around Xia Jinxuan''s waist and said, "I''m just going to finish thanking you first. The next thing to say is our business."


    "Both of us? What are we doing here? I don''t have anything to do with you. " Xia Jinxuan pretended to be proud as she turned her head to the side.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing to say?" Xu Taiping released his hand and asked.


    Xia Jinxuan was shocked, and hurriedly looked towards Xu Taiping, "What do you want to say?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know that a lot of things have happened between us, and these things have become hindrances between the two of us."


    Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "But in this world, people need to look forward." Xu Taiping grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to be immersed in the hatred from the past. The hatred from the previous generation should be over by the time it reaches their generation."


    "So what do you want to say?" Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "I hope you can make up with Song Jia." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just make up with Song Jia?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "I love you, but as far as I''m concerned, I can''t afford to lose a beauty." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re in love with her?!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she asked.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping said, "It may seem like such a crappy act, but I can''t deny how I felt about her. It''s not fair to her. "


    "Then is this fair to me?!" Xia Jinxuan stood up straight, and said to Xu Taiping, "I came here first, okay? You''re my boyfriend, okay? Even if we were in trouble, we didn''t say anything about breaking up. How could she, Song Jia, hook up with you? Why? Do you really think she has feelings for you? She only wanted to get close to you because she hates me, and then hook up with you, and use this to get revenge on me. Xu Taiping, aren''t you a veteran in love? How could you be fooled by such a clumsy trick? "


    "Even if I get tricked, I''ll admit it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you trying to anger me to death?!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "You knew you were being played, but you still acted so righteously? Are you not Xu Taiping? Why do you look so much like an idiot? "


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I don''t know how she feels, but I feel that at least my feelings aren''t wrong."


    Xia Jinxuan stared straight at Xu Taiping.


    "Doctor Li, it''s this injured person. Let''s come together..." As the doctor in the cleaning room said this, he walked in. In the end, he saw Xia Jinxuan staring at Xu Taiping like she was fighting a cockroach. He was slightly surprised.


    "All of you, leave first." Xia Jinxuan waved her hand and said.


    "This... Doctor Li, let''s go out for a while. " The doctor said, pulling his colleague out of the room and closing the door behind him.


    "Today, I will personally tear your stubbornness to shreds!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she picked up the phone in her pocket and made a call.


    A few seconds later, the phone was picked up.


    "Hey!" Song Jia''s voice came over the phone.


    "Song Jia, you like Xu Taiping, don''t you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    After a few seconds of silence, Song Jia said, "Yes."


    "Then let me ask you, do you dare to sleep with him? Just tonight, as long as you dare to sleep with him, it will prove that you really do like him, and I will quit! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    On the other end of the phone, Song Jia remained silent for a long time. After a long time, she slowly said, "Do you think that you need bed to prove that you like someone?"


    In the past when you hooked up with those men, didn''t you say that you liked them to the point of death? But in the end, you didn''t sleep with any of them and everyone knew that you were just messing with them. Now that you''ve used the same trick on Xu Taiping and didn''t sleep with him, you said that you like him? Xia Jinxuan disdainfully said.


    "First of all, I''ve never said I like those men." Song Jia calmly said from the other end of the phone, "To me, there are a lot of men, I don''t even need to say I like them, they will just abandon their girlfriends for me. Next, I have never used such a move on Xu Taiping, and no man has ever kissed me like that, but Xu Taiping has. In the end, I will go to bed with him, and even in front of you. When we''re done, that''s it. I''m still outside. "


    With that, Song Jia hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping looked at the stunned Xia Jinxuan and said, "You''ve lost this round."


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping, staring at him.


    Suddenly, Xia Jinxuan''s face creased into a frown as she burst into tears.


    "Both of you, bully me. One was the one I grew up with and the other is the person I love the most. How can you both bully me together? How can you both do this!" Xia Jinxuan cried in grievance.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "Who bullied you?"


    "I don''t care, you''re just bullying me. Xu Taiping, let me tell you, even if you really do fall in love with Song Jia, she can only be a small one. I''ll be the big one, that''s my bottom line!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment, "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    (There has always been a question. If a man falls in love with two women, is this kind of love pure love?) What views do you guys have? Why don''t we discuss it together in the book review section?) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C468

    468


    Outside the cleaning room.


    The two doctors leaned against the door, listening to the faint sounds coming from inside.


    "Youngsters nowadays are really incredible. There''s actually a way to kill them all!" The doctor in the cleaning room said with emotion.


    "Back then, didn''t I also have a myriad of fans? Unfortunately, the country''s laws forbid it!" Another Doctor Li said with a sigh.


    "What are you two doing?!" A woman''s voice suddenly came from beside the two doctors. The two doctors trembled and stood up, looking to the side.


    The two doctors were stunned as they saw a beautiful woman in a tattered police uniform standing beside the two of them.


    "Um, is there something wrong with the police officer?" Dr. Lee asked.


    "Is Xu Taiping here?" Su Xiangzi looked at the doctor in front of him and asked.


    "The one with the lacerated body?" the doctor in the debridement room asked.


    "En, yes!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "He''s inside, but he''s a bit busy, so you should wait a bit before going in!" The doctor in the cleaning room said.


    "Busy?" "What were you two listening to just now?" he asked.


    "No, nothing, nothing, I need to go to the toilet!" Doctor Li quickly said.


    "I''ll go too!" The doctor in the cleaning room followed suit.


    They walked to the bathroom together.


    Su Nian Ci curiously walked to the door and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she pressed her ear to the door.


    In the cleaning room.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I love you so much that I don''t want to lose you again, but that bastard Song Jia was also infatuated with you. If I quit, then wouldn''t I follow her wishes? If she can accept it, then come with me. If she can''t accept it, then scram, and even if she can accept it, then according to the relationship between the first and last, I will still do the big one, she can only be the small one! " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing, he pulled Xia Jinxuan in front of him and said, "What big and small, you''re both childhood friends, and also good friends. To me, you''re of equal importance, really."


    "Since I don''t care, I will make it big!" Xia Jinxuan said firmly.


    "You make it sound like I''m willing to go with you." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "If you don''t want it, that''s for the best. If you do, then I''m the big one!" Xia Jinxuan said again.


    "Alright, you''re the big one and the big one. Alright!" Xu Taiping lovingly stroked Xia Jinxuan''s head, saying, "Sometimes I really don''t know what you youngsters are thinking in your heads. Sometimes I feel that you''re extremely stupid, and sometimes I feel that you''re very cute. But undeniably, you''re really smart."


    Xia Jinxuan was too smart. Just as she said, she chose to accept Song Jia as her mistress, leaving the difficult problem to Song Jia. Would Song Jia be willing to accept her? If she was willing, then it goes without saying. If she wasn''t, then when that time came, she, Xia Jinxuan, would have no need to fight and be the one to bow to others.


    As for doing big things or doing small things, that was just a form of self-consolation for Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping, saying, "Actually, I''ve always missed you. Every day, day and night."


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you miss me too?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I have so many things to do, how can I think about it day and night? I''ll just think about it occasionally." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "F * ck, then in the future, you''ll have to think about me day and night!" Xia Jinxuan looked seriously at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "That will depend on the situation." Xu Taiping teased.


    Outside the door, Su Nian Ci heaved a long sigh.


    She raised her hand to knock, but after a moment of hesitation, she didn''t knock. She turned around and walked to the side, then picked up her cell phone to make a call.


    "Bureau Chief, over at the provincial capital, is there still time for me to go there tomorrow?"


    The doctor from the cleaning room returned to the cleaning room after going to the toilet.


    When he was about to stitch up Xu Taiping''s wounds, he was surprised to discover that many of his wounds had already healed on their own.


    This gave the doctor a fright. He had been a doctor for so many years, but he had never seen Xu Taiping heal his wounds in less than half an hour. His ability to heal himself was truly terrifying.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Xu Taiping put on the hospital''s hospital gown and walked out of the cleaning room with Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''ll go and see Su Nian Ci. You can go back first. " Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Alright." Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then said, "You must remember, don''t run around. When you''re better, go home. I''ll go back to my house first and look around later. Where are we going to move to? "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. After bidding his farewells to Xia Jinxuan, he turned and went upstairs.


    Arriving at the radiology department, Xu Taiping didn''t see Su Nian Ci. This made Xu Tai Ping somewhat surprised. He borrowed a phone to give Su Nian Ci a call and found out that she was at the doctor''s office downstairs.


    Xu Taiping quickly went downstairs, and met Su Nian Ci on the third floor.


    "In general, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s just a few bruises. My brain and organs are all normal." The doctor took the film from the radiology department and said to Su Xiangzi.


    "I know, thank you, Doctor!" Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "Although you are a cop, you are also a lesbian. You still have to take good care of your body!" the doctor repeated.


    "I see, Doctor!" Su Nian Ci nodded, then stood up and said to Xu Tai Ping beside him, "How are you?"


    "Alright, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine now. I''m going to the city police station. I need to report my work to them first. What about you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Why are you reporting like this?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s just some superficial wounds. Those that aren''t too tight have all been smeared with the Red Potion. I''ll go and report this matter. After all, the case is rather serious!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he walked out.


    Xu Taiping followed beside Su Xiangzi, saying, "Can''t we go tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? I have to go to the provincial capital tomorrow. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Why are you going to the provincial capital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s an elite class. I''m going to class." Su Nian Ci said.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe I''ll have to spend the new year in the provincial capital." Su Nian smiled benevolently as she patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, saying, "It''s been a few months since you last saw me."


    "That long?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Yes, it''s said that this opportunity is very rare, and those who perform well can even be chosen by the provincial hall, and can be directly seconded to the provincial hall. Yes, it''s said that this chance is very rare, and those who perform well can even be chosen by the provincial hall, and they can be seconded to the provincial hall, and they can even be seconded to the provincial hall. Su Nian Ci said with a smile.


    "Will all the police elites of the province go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, there will be a lot of young elite police who will go there. Who knows, there might be some handsome ones among them. If there''s a marriage string, then I''ll be perfect." Su Nian Ci said.


    "So it''s like that!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "That''s a good thing."


    "You think it''s a good thing too?" Su Xiangzi smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Yeah, isn''t it good to have a marriage string of thousands of miles?" Aiya, why are you pinching me! " Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Su Xiangzi placed a hand on Xu Taiping''s waist and said, "I just wanted to pinch you. What''s the matter, you bastard?"


    "Don''t, you pinch my heart!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "It hurts to pinch your heart? Hmph, you must be enjoying yourself now, right? I''m taking a taxi to the city''s police station, so don''t follow me. " With that said, Su Nian Ci walked out of the hospital.


    Just as he reached the door, a taxi stopped him.


    Su Nian Ci pulled the door open and got into the back seat. Just as he was about to close the door, Xu Tai Ping came in and sat beside Su Nian Ci.


    "What are you doing!" "I''m going to the city police station, not your house."


    "I don''t have any money, do I?" Xu Taiping pulled out the pockets of his two jackets and said, "My clothes are even from the hospital!"


    "Then you want to rub up against my car? I''m telling you, I''m going directly to the city''s police station. Why don''t you come with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this, Comrade Police Officer. I''m lost!" Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi seriously, "According to the rules, if you get lost and find the police, they have to send you home!"


    "Are you trying to be a scoundrel!?" "I''m a wounded man!"


    "Me too, I''m a lost patient!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I won''t bother with you anymore!" Su Nian smiled benevolently and shook her head, then said to the driver, "Master, let''s go to the xx sector."


    "Alright!"


    As the car drove towards Xu Taiping''s district, Su Xiangzi looked out the window. Xu Taiping had wanted to talk to her several times, but she hadn''t been able to talk to him. This caused Xu Taiping to sigh with emotion; this woman''s mood was just like the weather above the sea, ever-changing.


    Half an hour later, the car carrying Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping arrived at Xu Taiping''s house.


    After Xu Taiping got out of the car, he waved at Su Nian Ci, "Thank you, Officer."


    "I''ll go up with you." Su Nian Ci opened the car door on the other side and got out.


    "What are you doing up there with me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You are an injured person, what if you get lost while climbing the stairs, walk into someone else''s house, and get harassed by someone? I''ll see you to the door. "This can be considered as completing my mission as a policeman!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "A good cop for the people!" Xu Taiping raised a finger and said.


    "Of course!" Su Nian raised her head in a delicate and prideful manner. In the end, the wound on her face was pulled, causing her to wrinkle from the pain.


    "If you''re injured, then move a little less!" Xu Taiping said as he walked towards the elevator with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, Su Nian Ci gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice, "Your movements are a bit small? I still have more to do! " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C469

    469


    Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi sat in the same elevator and headed up.


    There were only two people in the elevator, and for some reason, the fan on top of the elevator had broken.


    Dingdong. The elevator finally arrived at the floor where Xu Taiping''s house was.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator with Su Xiangzi. After that, Xu Taiping was jolted awake and said, "I didn''t take my key!"


    "You!" Su Xiangzi looked angrily at Xu Taiping, "Why didn''t you take the key?"


    "My clothes and keys are in the jail!" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "I forgot about that!"


    "I really admire you. You have nothing, and you even came back in a hurry!" As she spoke, Su Xiangzi walked up to Xu Taiping''s house and took out her namecard from his pocket.


    This chest card was something he had to wear every day at work. It was thin and a bit harder than normal paper.


    Then, he pulled downwards, pulling the handle of the door to the position of the lock. Then, with his other hand, he grabbed the handle of the door and pressed his body against it, forcefully pushing the door inwards. After pushing open the door a little, he once again inserted the namecard into the door.


    A few seconds later, with a clang, the door opened.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "This Lockpicking skill of yours should at least be level 7, right?"


    "If you can''t unlock it, how are you going to raid the criminals'' homes?" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he put the card in his pocket, then pushed open the door and entered Xu Taiping''s house.


    There was no one in the house. Song Jia and Emma went out to play, while Xia Jinxuan stayed in the Xia family.


    "What about your family?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "He went out to play." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "You want a glass of water?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not drinking anymore." Su Nian Ci shook his head, turned around and grabbed the door handle, and closed the door.


    "You''re not going to the police station?" Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci in surprise.


    "I''m not going anymore." Su Nian Ci shook his head. Staring at Xu Taiping, he walked up to him, one step at a time.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping looked suspiciously at Su Nian Ci.


    Su Xiangzi didn''t say anything. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar, pushing him forward.


    Xu Taiping didn''t use any strength to stop Su Xiangzi. He let Su Xiangzi push him against the wall, and then pressed his back against it.


    "Although it is not in accordance with my character to do so, I still want to do so." Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping.


    "What are you doing?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Nian Ci did not say anything, directly kissing Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was truly shocked. This Su Nian was too sudden, and without any preparation, she had directly initiated the marriage. Why was that?


    After all, this was her first kiss. Following the example shown on the television, she used her tongue to pry open Xu Taiping''s mouth, and then proceeded to use her tongue to wander around Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping pushed his hands forward, pushing Su Xiangzi away and asking, "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiangzi lowered his head and looked at Xu Taiping''s two hands that were just on his chest, "What do you think I''m doing?"


    As he finished speaking, Su Xiangzi pressed his body forward once more, while Xu Taiping''s hand was still pressed against Su Xiangzi''s chest. As he pressed forward, Xu Taiping''s hand once again pressed down on his chest, and Xu Taiping''s hand immediately felt the pressure.


    A rookie like Su Xiangzi was frantically asking for Xu Taiping, a veteran among flowers.


    "If you continue like this, I won''t be able to control myself!" Xu Taiping pushed Su Nian Ci aside again and said fiercely.


    "Control what? Why do you want to control it? " Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve been gone for a few months and you haven''t seen me for the past few months. Don''t you think that you should leave something on me?"


    "Did you f * cking lose your mind?!" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "I was just thrown in a daze. What''s wrong with you? Are you a man or not? Do you only know how to shout when a woman is brought to your mouth?" If you''re a man, then let me see your capabilities! " Su Xiangzi said provocatively.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping roared in his heart, he picked up Su Nian Ci by the waist, then kicked him out of the room.


    With a bang, Su Nian Ci was thrown onto the bed by Xu Taiping.


    "I''m warning you for the last time, don''t play with fire. Otherwise, you won''t be able to take it!" Xu Taiping said fiercely.


    Su Nian Ci did not say anything. He lay on the bed and undid the buttons on his chest.


    Black lace bra, exposed.


    "Can you do it?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Damn you!" Xu Taiping took a deep breath, "You have to do this?"


    "If you can''t do it, then just say so. If you can, then come at me. What is a man trying to do?!" Su Nian Ci said disdainfully.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Taiping roared, and then pounced on Su Nian like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    "Do you still dare to provoke me?!" Xu Taiping placed his hands next to Su Nian Ci''s ears, and asked while staring at her.


    Su Nian Ci raised his arms and wrapped them around Xu Taiping''s neck, saying, "I don''t dare anymore, but I want you."


    With that, Su Nian Ci''s hand tightened, his upper body lifting up as he kissed Xu Tai Ping''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping''s fire had been completely ignited.


    He was originally not a person with few desires, and coupled with the fact that Su Nian Ci had already expressed her feelings for him a long time ago, with him taking the initiative, Xu Taiping could no longer care about anything else.


    With a ripping sound, Su Xiangzi''s clothes were instantly torn apart, and Xu Taiping let out a low roar like a wild beast ¡­


    A gust of wind blew the door shut, separating the inside and outside of the door into two different worlds.


    The world outside the door was calm and tranquil, as if the entire living room was just a scene of stillness. Within the door, a torrential rain and thunder rumbled as the spirit and flesh collided, causing the entire room to shake violently along with the bed.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    When Su Nian Ci could not help but dig his nails into Xu Taiping''s back, the storm had finally come to a stop.


    The blanket fell to the ground.


    The sheets on the bed were in disarray.


    Su Nian Ci was panting heavily, looking at Xu Tai Ping, his face covered in perspiration.


    Xu Taiping propped himself up with both hands as he faced Su Nian Ci.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "Who are you scolding!" Su Nian Ci said with a frown.


    "I scolded myself, why couldn''t I hold back... Your father''s mental fortitude is not that bad! " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Isn''t that my charm?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded. Su Nian Ci''s charm was indeed strong. With a grasp, her upper body would definitely be bigger than an average person''s, and her crotch would be even more plump and plump than an average person''s.


    As the saying goes, the butt is bigger than the shoulder, and more than a living immortal. It''s exactly like what Su Xiangzi had described. Looking at his entire butt from behind, one could clearly see the shape of a peach heart.


    This was definitely the best of the best. Even for someone like Xu Taiping who had seen countless women, it was still extremely tempting.


    "It''s probably the best memory I''ve ever had in my life." Su Nian Ci said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to regret it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Since I''ve done it, I won''t regret it." Su Nian Ci shook her head and said, "I know you are charming and have a lot of women by your side, but this has nothing to do with my feelings for you. Perhaps others will think that I am disrespecting myself by doing so, but I only know that I am very happy every second I am with you, and that is enough." Just over an hour ago, I almost died. It was that experience that let me know that sometimes enjoying this moment is more important than thinking about those useless things! "


    Almost dead?


    In Xu Taiping''s mind, the scene of Su Xiangzi not breathing appeared. At that moment, his heart felt like it was about to break.


    It was unknown when it happened, but in his heart, Su Xiangzi had already gained such an important position. This was something Xu Taiping himself had not expected.


    Some love came in the same way that Xia Jinxuan pursued Xu Taiping.


    Some love comes so coincidentally, just like Song Jia and Xu Taiping.


    Some of the love came again so soundlessly, just like Su Nian''s kindness and Xu Taiping''s peace.


    "Silly woman." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but touch Su Thandi''s face as he spoke.


    "Tell me honestly, how many women do you have?" Su Nian Ci suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "How many girls do you love now?" Su Nian Ci asked again.


    "That''s hard to say." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, are all the women you met as active as I am?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Someone like you is so proactive, and also a fledgling ¡­ "Not many, not many." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What chick?" I don''t like to hear it. It sounds like a chicken! " Su Nian Ci said unhappily.


    "Speaking of which, didn''t you feel pain just now?" One must know that from the beginning till the end, Su Nian Ci''s behavior could only be described as wild to the extreme. If not for the red patch on the bed sheet, Xu Tai Ping would not have believed that Su Nian Ci was actually a girl.


    "As a cop, if I can''t stand the pain, how can I be a cop?" Su Nian asked kindly.


    "To think that you can put your first time around with such a sense of responsibility, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Sometimes I really want to kill you when I hear you talk!" Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Then kill me on the bed!" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    Su Nian Ci''s expression changed slightly. "Again?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping laughed. Thunder and rain filled the room again.


    When everything was calm, it was already night.


    Su Xiangzi''s police uniform had already been torn apart by Xu Taiping, so he could only change into Emma''s clothes that were similar in size to her.


    "I''ll send you to the provincial capital tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yo?" With a smile, Su Xiangzi walked over to Xu Taiping, staring at him as he spoke, "Why didn''t you think of sending me there before? Now that you''ve got me, why are you here?" Was she subdued by my charm? "


    "I wanted to send you there as well, but I didn''t have the time to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need to send me off." Su Xiangzi spread open his arms and hugged Xu Taiping, saying, "Taiping, I think it''s better if we stay friends."


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Why?"


    "I have my dreams and you, as well as a few female friends, I will not cause you any trouble. I love you, and I will always be with you. As long as you want to find me, I will always be by your side." Su Xiangzi pressed his face against Xu Taiping''s, and said gently.


    "You really are an idiot." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth..."


    (I still remember the first few books, they opened with hundreds of thousands of words and knocked down a big pile. This book, up to 1.48 million, finally pushed down the second one.) Perhaps, with the settling of time, I have become more and more pure ~ The following women will have more interesting stories, and at the same time, new women will appear. Xu Taiping''s position will also be higher, he did not have too much ambition, but the gears of history are pushing him, constantly moving him up. The good part of this book is really just beginning, everyone should look at it slowly.

 C470

    470


    Su Xiangzi left Xu Taiping''s home. Xu Taiping had Zhou Xiao Yu bring a car over, and then he himself drove the car over to the police station.


    "In the future, if you don''t dare to handle any cases, remember that the most important thing is to protect yourself!" Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the police station and said seriously to Su Nian Ci.


    "How can I do that? As a police officer, I should be the one charging in, especially for people like me!" Su Nian Ci shook his head, then opened the door and got out of the car. He waved to Xu Tai Ping and walked into the city.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. Although Su Nian Ci would do whatever she wanted on the bed, once she entered the police force, Su Nian Ci was as persistent as ever. This made Xu Tai Ping feel a little helpless, but at the same time, he liked Su Nian Ci even more. After all, there weren''t many people who could make things so clear these days.


    After sending Su Nian Ci to the city police station, Xu Taiping went to the jail to retrieve his clothes.


    The prison compound had returned to normal. This riot had caused the deaths of several prison guards, and those who had participated in the riot would have to pay a heavy price. As for the Ao Army, it was said that they had already investigated because they had neglected their duties and accepted bribes from the prisoners.


    Ao Jun had previously hit Xu Taiping with 18 sticks, and now that he was caught, it was as easy as pie for someone with a deep relationship with Xu Taiping. However, the current Xu Taiping did not have any intentions of doing anything to him, so Ao Jun could temporarily rest in peace for a few days.


    Xu Taiping put on his clothes and drove to the Xia family.


    In the Xia family.


    This was the core area of Jiangyuan City.


    Xia Jinxuan, Guan He, and Zhou Xiaoyu all waited patiently for Xu Taiping to arrive.


    When Xu Taiping pushed open the door and entered, Xia Jinxuan was the first to jump up from the sofa, then she jogged over to Xu Taiping.


    "Tell the regional managers to come to you." Xu Taiping didn''t flirt with Xia Jinxuan, but he gave her an order.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then ordered her subordinates to contact the managers of the various areas.


    Xu Taiping walked to the center of the living room and sat on the sofa. He glanced at Guan He and Zhou Xiaoyu and asked, "Who did Zhang Beishan?"


    "I made it." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiaoyu in silence for a moment, then smiled and said, "You''ve improved a lot. You''re vicious and cruel."


    Seeing Xu Taiping smile, Zhou Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly worried that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to accept his actions.


    "However, people in the martial arts world still have their bottom lines." Xu Taiping said, "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, there are some things I''d rather not do. Of course, I still have to thank you."


    "Bro Xu, I understand." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "As long as you are fine, no matter what I have to do, I am willing to do it."


    "Sister Guan, thank you for taking care of Jin Xuan while I was away." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "Are you treating me like an outsider?" Guan He smiled and said, "Jin Xuan is just like my biological daughter, I naturally have to take care of her."


    "No matter what, now that I''m out and I''ve made up with Jin Xuan, let me handle the rest." As Xu Taiping spoke, he motioned Xia Jinxuan over.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan and asked.


    "What idea?" Xia Jinxuan looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping.


    "Do you want to inherit your father''s business, or do you want to go back to school and read your books properly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to go back to school and study. This is how I can see you more often! " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Since that''s the case, let me handle your dad''s business. Are you sure you have no problems?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "There''s no problem at all!"


    "When all the managers arrive, you can announce to them that you''ve handed over your position as Big Sister and give it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Leave it to you?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, asking, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t interfere in the matters of the martial arts world?"


    "I did." Xiao Yu may have the ability, but she doesn''t have enough qualifications. If you give her the position now, then there will be a lot of people who won''t accept it, and when the time comes, he will have a lot of difficulties to deal with it, and if you hand over the position to me, my qualifications will be placed there, I am one of your father''s original managers, and also your boyfriend, so no one will have any objections when I take over the position of boss. After that, I will give a little more authority to Xiao Yu and in about a year, Xiao Yu will become the core of the internal organization.


    "Bro Xu, that''s not necessary. It''s already enough for me to be able to work under you. I feel that the boss''s position should still be yours. That way, everyone can feel at ease!" Zhou Xiao Yu quickly said.


    "I have no interest in such matters." Xu Taiping smiled as he pulled Xia Jinxuan to sit beside him, hugging her and said, "I''m just a little security guard, my goal is to protect my school beauties. I really don''t want to care too much about other matters."


    Zhou Xiaoyu saw that Xu Taiping did not look like he was joking. She knew in her heart that Xu Taiping was not interested in the struggle for power in the martial arts world at all.


    "Xiao Yu, I will give you one year''s time to grow. In this year''s time, I will help you, but I will not always help you. I hope that you can become a qualified boss!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I will work hard!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded vigorously.


    "There will be a chance for you to do so soon afterwards. You have to grasp it well! " Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    They chatted for a while, and soon, the managers arrived at the Xia Family''s residence one after another.


    Besides Zhang Beishan, there were a total of ten managers present.


    These ten people were new to Xu Taiping. They controlled ten different areas of Jiangyuan City.


    These people were more or less surprised to see Xu Taiping sitting on the sofa with Xia Jinxuan in his arms, because they remembered that Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had already broken off their relationship.


    "Everyone''s here!" Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xu Taiping stood up with a smile and said to Zhou Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, close the door."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and walked to the door, closing it behind her.


    All of the managers'' hearts trembled. Was he letting the dog go when he closed the door?


    "I assume all of you should know about the recent events?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said to the managers in front of him.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Someone replied. Although Xu Taiping didn''t have any status, Xu Taiping''s qualifications were there, and it was obvious that he had already returned with Xia Jinxuan. It was only natural to call him Brother Xu.


    "Zhang Beishan betrayed your big sister, Da Xia Jin Xuan, and he ordered his men to kill Young Master Lin, then set the blame on Jin Xuan, trying to get her into jail. In the end I took the blame, his plan didn''t work, so Jin Xuan is still sitting here, while Zhang Beishan is in the police station." Xu Taiping continued.


    The group of managers below lowered their heads, no one daring to interrupt.


    "I believe, that if it was just Zhang Beishan alone, then he definitely would not dare to frame Jin Xuan, because even if he framed Jin Xuan, you all would not have let him easily take the boss''s position, and even if he did, he would very likely be someone else''s concubine. From Zhang Beishan''s point of view, he is not that stupid, so, there must be someone among you who has reached some sort of tacit agreement with Zhang Beishan!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Within the crowd, some of them were trembling, while some others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Maybe you guys will think that I''m thinking of settling this later." "However, I''m very happy to tell you all that I don''t want to settle matters later, and that I can actually understand you all. Jin Xuan is just a little girl, who would be willing to follow a little girl, and although this little girl has the blood of the previous boss, she is still a little girl after all. So, I don''t care about what you guys have planned with Zhang Beishan, I''m not interested at all."


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, it was obvious that many people were relieved.


    "However..." Xu Taiping suddenly raised his voice and said, "The Jianghu in Jiangyuan City has been really embarrassing recently. What do you think?"


    The managers looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    "First Xia Jiang and a group of managers were captured, then Xia Jiang died, then Xia Jinxuan was framed and almost imprisoned. All of this has caused many of the surrounding bosses to mock our Taiya Group? Back then, the Taiya Group was the strongest group south of the Yangtze River. The older generation went in. The younger generation all had their own ulterior motives, and the industries under their hands had shrunk by more than half. They had completely lost their previous domineering attitude. This makes my heart ache! " Xu Taiping shook his head as he spoke.


    After all, their abilities were limited, and their qualifications were also limited. Compared to the managers of the older generation, they were still lacking a lot of experience, and they were all managers who had been ordered to do something in the face of danger. It was indeed difficult to restore their businesses to their previous state in a short period of time.


    "Taiya Group, we can''t continue like this." Xu Taiping shook his head, turned around and looked at Xia Jinxuan, "Jinxuan, announce your decision."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, stood up, and said to the group of managers in front of her, "During this period of time when I was in charge of the Taiya Group, I discovered that I wasn''t suitable for this kind of life, I was unable to reach the heights of my father, and thus caused the Taiya Group to fall into such a predicament. So, I declare, from now on, I will hand over all the authority I have to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, and I will officially become the head of the Taiya Group!"


    "What?!" Everyone present was shocked. They had never expected that Xu Taiping would speak so much just to pave the way for Xia Jinxuan''s final decision.


    Xia Jinxuan had so easily handed over the position of Taiya Group''s boss to Xu Taiping!


    This Xu Taiping had left the martial arts world for so long, but he had just returned and had already become the boss of Jiang Yuan City''s martial arts world. This was simply ¡­ This was too shocking! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C471

    471


    "Does anyone have any objections to my decision?" Xia Jinxuan coldly looked at the crowd and asked.


    Although everyone was shocked and had many doubts, at this time, everyone maintained their silence. It had to be known that Xu Pingping just said that someone was colluding with Zhang Beishan, so he didn''t mind. If you dared to doubt him, then he would just give you the title of an accomplice of Zhang Beishan.


    "No objections, Sister Xia." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I have no objections either!"


    "Me too!"


    Everyone followed after Zhou Xiaoyu''s statement.


    "It''s good that there''s no objection. My decision will take effect immediately. That is to say, right now, Xu Taiping is your boss. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Bro Xu!" Everyone bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll leave Zhang Beishan''s territory to you." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!"


    "In addition, have you found out that Zhang Beishan has an external force backing him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After investigating the whereabouts and record of Zhang Beishan''s recent phone calls, I discovered that he has been in constant contact with the Prince of Daihai City!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It looks like, even if Zhang Beishan betrayed us this time, His Royal Highness could still participate in it!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    The managers present all lowered their heads, some of them hurriedly wiping away the sweat on their faces. It had to be known that if Zhou Xiaoyu was able to find out that Zhang Beishan was related to the prince, then he must also be able to find out that Zhang Beishan was connected to them. It was clear that Xu Taiping''s current question to Zhou Xiaoyu was a deliberate attempt to beat them up!


    "Bro Xu, we have to counterattack!" A manager said.


    If this manager dared to speak out now, he clearly wouldn''t be on the same side as Zhang Beishan.


    "Counterattack is inevitable." Xu Taiping muttered to himself for a moment before saying to Zhou Xiaoyu, "I heard that Prince has a nightclub called the Merry Forest. Is it one of the best nightclubs in the entire city?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "That nightclub is known to everyone in the city. It is located in the most prosperous area in the city center of the lower sea. It is one of the prince''s representative businesses!"


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "My goal is very simple. Within a month, I will make that Merry Forest go out of business."


    "Boss, this means that we have to start a war with the Prince!" A manager whispered.


    "So what if we''re fighting?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Since the prince has already extended his hand to our territory, do you think I should accompany him with a smile and welcome him in?"


    Everyone could not help but shiver. Xu Taiping''s words carried a strong killing intent that seemed to be real, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Bro Xu, there''s no need for one month. One week is enough!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said, "I''ll give you one week to destroy the Merry Forest! As long as we can destroy the Merry Forest, I will reward you heavily! "


    "Yes, Bro Xu!"


    "It''s about time. Let''s have a midnight snack together." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Guan He, "Have the nearby restaurants bring some food over. Today, I''ll be leaving from the jail. Don''t you know to order some food for me to wash up?"


    "I''ve prepared it long ago. As long as it''s a phone call, it can be delivered immediately. It''s all ordered by Jin Xuan. Listen to her, it''s all your favorite food!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked towards Xia Jinxuan.


    "Mhmm!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "It''s all your favorite food. I''ll give you a welcoming dinner tonight!"


    "Haha, good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said to the managers in front of him, "Whoever dares to tame me tonight will be my trusted aide!"


    "Bro Xu, let''s not talk about anything else. I''m not afraid of anyone when it comes to drinking!" A manager laughed.


    "I''m fine with alcohol as well. I definitely have to drink two more cups with Bro Xu tonight!" Another manager said.


    Xu Taiping had first used Zhang Beishan''s matter to beat up these managers, then naturally took away Xia Jinxuan''s power, and then acted against the prince to establish prestige. At the same time, he had also created a chance for Zhou Xiaoyu to enjoy herself with the rest of the people, closing the distance between her and them. Although this seemed like a deliberate action, in less than an hour, Xu Taiping had already become the boss in the eyes of these people.


    This ability was not something that an ordinary person could possess.


    If Xu Taiping continued to be in charge of the Taiya Group, then perhaps in a few years, the Taiya Group would become China''s number one martial arts world power, right?


    Thinking up to this point, Guan He couldn''t help but look at Zhou Xiao Yu.


    Although her way of doing things and speaking wasn''t as good as Xu Taiping, she could see that she had quite a bit of potential. Xu Taiping had been training this person for a long time, he wondered if this person would give the Taiya Group a surprise.


    The hotel''s dishes were quickly served. Xia Jinxuan got someone to move a huge Eight Immortals Table to the center of the living room, then got someone to bring out a lot of Xia Jiang''s stored good wine.


    At the table sat twelve managers, plus a Guan He, a Xia Jinxuan, and a Xu Taiping.


    Guan He and Xia Jinxuan were seated on both sides of Xu Taiping, and beyond them was Zhou Xiaoyu. From this, one could tell Zhou Xiaoyu''s identity, only second to Xia Jinxuan and Guan He.


    Those present were all people of the martial arts world. Eating, drinking, and having fun were all part of their job. After the dishes were served, everyone quickly started eating and drinking.


    This meal lasted from 8 o''clock in the evening and lasted until 1 o''clock in the morning.


    Xia Jinxuan could not remember how much alcohol she had drunk during this period. She only remembered that she had gotten drunk before 10 o''clock and had been sent upstairs while Xu Taiping had been drinking a little downstairs.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of alcohol, and so did the rest of the martial artists present. The group did not specifically agree with him since he was the big brother, so they all drank a lot.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, Xu Taiping and his men sent the managers back. Not long after, only Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu, and the rest remained in the living room.


    "Xiao Yu, go out and have a smoke." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and followed Xu Taiping out of the villa to the outside.


    "When will the old dog be back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t get any news." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "Looking at the time, it should be in the next few days." As Xu Taiping spoke, he passed Zhou Xiaoyu a cigarette.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly received the cigarette with both hands, then she took out a lighter from her pocket and lit Xu Taiping''s cigarette.


    Xu Taiping took two puffs of cigarette smoke, then sat down on the villa''s front steps and said, "I suggest you wait until old dog comes back, then you can go to Shanghai. At least it''ll be safer."


    "I know." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "I''ll wait for Old Dog for two days. If he returns within two days, I''ll bring him there. If he doesn''t, I''ll bring my men there. Brother Xu, don''t worry. The mission you gave me will definitely be completed."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the mission is completed or not. Don''t let anything happen to you." Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulders, saying, "Big Treasure is now his lackey peacefully. Only you can help me with something, and Taiya Group will have to hand it over to you in the future. Don''t die, if you die, then there won''t be anything left, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, then asked hesitantly, "Brother Xu, why don''t you arrest those people who are related to Zhang Beishan tonight? There are three of them. "


    "And after you arrest him? If these three people are captured, then we really won''t be able to pick them out anymore. Right now, the Taiya Group looks alright on the surface, but in fact, it''s already in a precarious situation, we have to stabilize the situation, and you still have to go deal with the King. If we were to take down three people here, then we would all be in a mess, how are we going to deal with the King? " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhou Xiaoyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "You keep an eye on those three. If you still don''t know how to restrain them, then make your plans." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu."


    "Alright, let''s go back." Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiaoyu on the shoulder, standing up and said, "Stop driving, you drank a lot."


    "Well, I have a driver." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Driver? Not bad, haha! " Xu Taiping smiled, threw away his cigarette, waved goodbye to Zhou Xiaoyu, and walked into the villa.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and then walked out of the courtyard.


    Within the villa.


    Guan He was busy cleaning up with the Xia family''s servants. Seeing Xu Taiping come in, Guan He said, "You should go up and take a look at Jin Xuan. She''s also drunk quite a bit tonight."


    "Mm, these things can be left to the servants to do. You go rest." As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and went upstairs, arriving outside of Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    Xu Taiping carefully opened the door. Inside the room, Xia Jinxuan was sleeping.


    Xia Jinxuan drank about three bottles of wine tonight. Although she had given up her position as the boss, she was still the boss''s woman, so everyone wanted to drink with her.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed. Xia Jinxuan was sleeping soundly, so sweet that Xu Taiping couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.


    His body was not made of iron, so he could get drunk. However, Xu Taiping''s willpower was far greater than that of an average person, so even if he was drunk, it would be hard to tell.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not going to sleep?" Guan He walked up from downstairs, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I drank too much, I''m going to wake up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll get you a bath towel." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, pushed open the door to the next room, and walked in.


    (Quite a number of readers have recently reported that there are some problems with the client. I am always very anxious when I hear about it. Really, many people went to the client for the sake of my book. The client is actually very perfect now, but based on the phone of each person, it''s different, so it''s hard to avoid some situations. In these situations, a very simple way is to uninstall the client, download it again, or update your phone system to the latest version, which can generally solve the problem. If that still doesn''t work, then please contact me directly. Please believe that he wants to become stronger just like me, but this requires a process. Everyone has given me so much tolerance, allowing me to walk step by step until today. I hope that everyone will treat me the same way. Thank you everyone.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C472

    472


    Cold water washed Xu Taiping''s body.


    Despite the fact that it was already winter, Xu Taiping was still used to bathing in cold water. This was because cold water could stimulate his nerves and keep his mind clear.


    The bandages on his body had long since been removed, and one could clearly see the black tendrils that had pierced into Xu Taiping''s flesh, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and allowed the cold water to wash his body.


    Footsteps outside the door, Xu Taiping turned off the switch, turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Your injuries." Guan He looked at Xu Taiping''s body and said in a reproachful tone, then he passed the towel to Xu Taiping.


    The current Xu Taiping did not have a single piece of clothing on him. He stood in front of Guan He, completely red, wiping his body as he said, "These are all flesh wounds."


    "With so many flesh wounds, it''s quite scary!" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked around the room, and said, "Is this your room?"


    "En!" Guan He nodded.


    "Too simple." There was a bed, a bedside table. Opposite the bed was an old-fashioned wardrobe with a drawing of a phoenix, and then there was a large mirror that faced directly towards the head of the bed.


    "I don''t like fancy stuff." Guan He said.


    "Then your outfit today is really fancy!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of Guan He, looking down at him condescendingly.


    "Do you like it?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "It suits you." Xu Taiping nodded and passed the towel to Guan He. Then he turned around and walked back to Guan He''s bed. He laid on his stomach and said, "Massage it for me. I haven''t let you press it for a long time."


    "Yes." He put the towel aside, walked over to the bed, took off his slippers, and stepped directly onto the bed. Then he lifted one foot, stepping over Xu Taiping, and sat down on the small of his back.


    The extremely thin silk stockings rubbed against Xu Taiping''s waist, giving him a strange feeling. The butt under the dress was only separated by a small piece of fabric, and was pressed against his waist.


    Guan He opened up his fingers and pressed them on Xu Taiping''s shoulders, kneading him a bit.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Blame you for what?" Guan He asked as he pressed the button.


    "Blame me for indirectly killing Xia Jiang." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Guan He shook his head and said, "Old Xia''s fate ends here and no one can change it. Even if it wasn''t for you, sooner or later he would have been devoured by the lust in his heart."


    "Use a bit more strength." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He increased the power in his hands. Xu Taiping sighed comfortably, then said, "Have you really not slept with Xia Jiang before?"


    "Nope." Guan He shook his head and said, "He is my benefactor, that''s all."


    "Benefactor?"


    "Mm, that year he saved my sister and me from the traffickers. Later on, my sister grew up and married off, and I, I was sent by him to train and study, becoming a hired killer by his side. "He''s also an intelligence officer." Guan He said.


    "I thought there was going to be a love story in this. So it''s just an extremely ordinary story of someone courageous on a just cause! " Xu Taiping said in disappointment.


    "Where in the world are there so many sensational love stories? No matter how deep one''s love is, one would completely forget about it if they went to the Delightful Reach and were grabbed by the technicians! " Guan He said with a smile.


    "That''s true. To be honest, how many times have you captured?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Your curiosity is particularly strong tonight." Guan He smiled.


    "I have more than just the desire to learn." Xu Taiping turned around.


    Originally, Guan He was sitting on Xu Taiping''s waist. Now that Xu Taiping had turned, Guan He was sitting on Xu Taiping''s lower abdomen, and the current Xu Taiping was not wearing anything.


    Guan He glared at Xu Taiping coquettishly, then raised his butt a bit, in case he came into contact with Xu Taiping''s body in an indescribable manner.


    "Look at the fire on your body!" Guan He''s fingers brushed past Xu Taiping''s chest, "If I told you that I''ve never grabbed a single person before, would you believe me?"


    "I do, why not!" Xu Taiping nodded, "With your hands, with your looks and meaning, who would be qualified to be captured by you?"


    "You''re my first and only guest." Guan He said.


    "That would be my honor." Xu Taiping smiled and twisted his hips.


    Guan He didn''t dodge, she said angrily, "Jin Xuan is right next door, you better not shoot your gun."


    "You don''t even have this little bit of mental fortitude, how can you subdue those school beauties?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re really amazing, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who could captivate Jin Xuan so much. There''s even a beauty." Guan He smiled.


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? Do you think I would be such an easy to fool little girl? " Guan He asked with a smile.


    "That may not be so. In front of me, there is no difference between a little girl and an old lady. There is only a difference between what I want to do and what I don''t want to do." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''ve drunk too much, you''ve even learnt to boast!" Guan He covered his mouth and laughed.


    "What do you think of Xiao Yu?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "He has the ability, the courage, and the experience. But if you train him well, he should be a talent that''s not weaker than Song Hubai." Guan He said.


    "Then what do you think of me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Being able to have courage, being able to have experience, and being able to gain the favor of too many girls, a person like you can become the overlord Xiang Yu, and go on a campaign in the world where no one can be your match. However, because you are too popular with women, you will be able to cause a lot of trouble for yourself. Guan He said.


    "Hmm, well said. It''s concise and accurate, and also a metaphor for him!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement, "To sum up, my unique charisma is too f * cking powerful, isn''t it?"


    "How dare you praise yourself!" Guan He covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Help me press a bit more, I''ll squint a bit." Xu Taiping turned around again, lying face down on the bed.


    "Alright." Guan He nodded, and began kneading Xu Taiping''s back. His feet occasionally rubbed against Xu Taiping''s back, making ''cha-cha'' sounds. In this room, it was extremely tempting.


    The next day, when the sun shined down on the room, Xia Jinxuan slowly woke up.


    She couldn''t even remember how much alcohol she drank last night. She only felt that those people who called her sister-in-law were ten thousand times cuter than when they called her elder sister before. Every time they looked for a drink, Xia Jinxuan would happily drink it and then break the film.


    Broken pieces were something that rarely happened to Xia Jinxuan before, and this was a rare broken piece, yet Xia Jinxuan still felt a sense of novelty. She drowsily sat up, and the warm sunlight shining from outside the window made her feel very comfortable.


    "Peace?" Xia Jinxuan called out, but no one replied.


    Xia Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she looked towards her bedside, only to discover that there was no trace of Xu Taiping.


    Could it be that everything that happened last night was just a dream?


    Xia Jinxuan quickly got off the bed without putting on her shoes, and ran out of the room barefooted and in pajamas.


    The moment they left the room, Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Taiping walk up with a plate in his hands.


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I just made breakfast, and you''re awake!"


    Xia Jinxuan foolishly looked at Xu Taiping. A few seconds later, she threw herself into his arms.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping''s reaction time was fast. He put his plate on the table beside him, otherwise, he would have been knocked over by Xia Jinxuan.


    "I thought it was a dream." Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping tightly, "Do you know how afraid I am of losing you?"


    "You won''t lose me!" Xu Taiping hugged Xia Jinxuan and said, "Since I''m back, I won''t go any further."


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Don''t thank me. Let''s go eat breakfast. I made it especially for you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head, grabbing Xu Taiping''s hand as they walked towards her room, "I want to eat you!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing.


    A beautiful morning had begun.


    At eight-thirty in the morning, Xia Jinxuan had exhausted all of her energy and once again fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Taiping changed his clothes, walked out of his room, and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Guan He was watching the news on television. To her, who was in charge of intelligence, watching the news on television was a daily task that had to be completed.


    "I''m going out for a while. I might be back in the evening, but I might not. You don''t need to wait for me for dinner." Xu Taiping said as he walked out.


    "Take it easy." Guan He said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked out of the house. After standing at the door for a while, Zhou Xiaoyu drove a Red Flag sedan in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, I have a lot of good cars. Why would you want such a mid-range car?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked as she got off the car.


    "Why is the car so easy?" Xu Taiping smiled as he took the keys from Zhou Xiao Yu. Then he got into the car and left the Xia family.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Su Xiangzi had come to the police station early in the morning to work on the transfer. This time, she would have to go to the provincial capital to study and study for a few months. Naturally, the work she had on hand could only be done by others.


    After the work was done, Su Nian Ci went downstairs and walked to the entrance of the police station.


    Not even a minute later, a Red Flag sedan stopped in front of Su Xiangzi.


    "Get in." Xu Taiping rolled down the window and said.


    "I was wondering if you could drive a luxury car or something, and ended up flying a red flag!" Su Nian smiled and got into the car.


    "Why don''t we go change it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you want? I''m praising you. I''m a cop, so I have to go to the provincial hall to study. Can I ride in those good cars?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s what I thought as well. That''s why I got a Red Flag to represent us. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go and try our best to report this at noon!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, stepped on the gas pedal and headed towards the provincial capital. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C473

    473


    The Gold Dot City was the capital of the Kailiu Province.


    This city was located to the south of Jiangyuan City. Driving a car would take around three hours and it was fairly far away.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping drove very steadily. Su Xiangzi sat in the front passenger seat and did not play with his phone the entire time. Instead, he would chat with Xu Taiping from time to time.


    To Su Xiangzi, she treasured every minute and every second she spent with Xu Taiping.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping also liked being with Su Yi Ci. After all, he did like this girl from the bottom of his heart.


    Three hours later, the car drove off the highway and headed in the direction of the Public Security Office.


    When they arrived at the Public Security Office in Kailiu Province, it was 11: 30 in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping drove the car into the provincial public security office. Before coming here, he had already gotten Zhou Xiaoyu to prepare the pass for the provincial public security office.


    The car drove all the way to the lower floor of the Public Security Building. Xu Taiping found a spot to park the car, then said to Su Xiangzi, "You guys stay here for class. Where are your accommodations?"


    "Just now, on the way here, there was a guest house. It''s the special guest house for the provincial hall. We will be staying there. Will you follow me up?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Me? "Forget it, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Xu Taiping shook his head. After all, he was an assassin, so he didn''t like the public security department.


    "Alright, then wait for me!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he pushed the door open and walked out.


    After about twenty minutes or so, Su Xiangzi walked out of the Public Security Building. To Xu Taiping''s surprise, she did not walk out alone. There were three people by her side, and one woman and two men.


    Su Xiangzi brought the three of them to Xu Taiping, smiling as he said, "These three people are all classmates of mine. They said that they would like to eat together with me. I''ll trouble you to be our driver!"


    "Alright, get in." Xu Taiping smiled as he glanced over the three people. Two men and one woman. The woman looked average, and one of the men looked quite handsome. He looked to be in his thirties.


    "You guys sit in the back!" Su Nian Ci said to the three of them.


    "Nian Ci, I really envy you. There was even a special driver who brought it to you. I don''t have any left, so I took a bus to the provincial capital!" The woman of the three said with a smile.


    He then got into the car, and the other three people also got into the back seat with him.


    "Nian Ci, introduce this handsome guy?" the handsome policeman asked.


    "His name is Xu Taiping, he''s a good friend of mine, Taiping. This is Lin Yuhao, this is Xue Qianqian, and this is Chen Si Song." Su Xiangzi pointed at the handsome male police, then pointed at the girl, and finally pointed at the other male police as he introduced them.


    "Xu Taiping. That''s a good name. Peace is peace, peace is prosperity!" Chen Si Song, who was sitting near the window, laughed.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Turn left when you''re out of the door, and then go on the elevated platform. I''ll show you the way. I know a very authentic private restaurant!" Lin Yuhao laughed as he spoke.


    "It seems that Officer Lin is very familiar with the Gold Dot City!" Xu Taiping said as he started the car.


    "Officer Lin is a young genius of the provincial public security bureau. She has always been working in the provincial public security bureau. Naturally, she is familiar with the provincial public security bureau!" Xue Qianqian said.


    "I heard that the teacher who taught us this lesson is Officer Lin''s father!" Chen Si Song said.


    "Don''t say that, it sounds like I''m the one who got involved!" Lin Yuhao laughed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t interrupt. He drove the car with ease, leaving the gate open. Then he drove towards the left and directly onto the tall platform.


    The four policemen chatted very intimately along the way. It could be seen that both Chen Sesong and Xue Qianqian were vaguely supporting Lin Yuhao, which probably had something to do with Lin Yuhao''s father. Su Thunzi was not someone who liked people, but he would occasionally say a few words to them.


    "Let me tell you, it was really dangerous that time. The assassin''s dagger was less than three centimeters away from the hostage. Luckily, I decisively rushed forward and grabbed the criminal''s hand. That was how I succeeded in saving the hostage!" Chen Si Song vividly described his glorious past. The people at his side also exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yuhao, I heard you broke the biggest trafficking case in our province for more than ten years last month. You caught more than ten suspects and saved hundreds of women and children who were kidnapped?!" Chen Si Song suddenly asked.


    "Well, I was just lucky, my colleagues in the department played a big role. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have been able to find the hiding place of those criminal suspects. But that time was really dangerous, those people were all vicious, you know, they kidnapped so many women and children, and they were basically going to be shot, so they all had guns with them!" Lin Yuhao laughed as he spoke.


    "Then tell us about your heroic performance!" Xue Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    "What kind of brave performance? Just rushing forward with your life on the line isn''t worth mentioning!" In terms of bravery, I feel that Su Nian Ci is the bravest among us! " Lin Yuhao said.


    "Me? No way, how am I brave and fierce! " Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "I heard that the moment you entered your city''s police department, you directly snuck into Jiangyuan University and found a drug trafficking nest. In the end, you successfully destroyed that drug trafficking nest. After all, you just graduated. When I graduated, you didn''t know anything!" Lin Yuhao said.


    "That''s just good luck, and with the help of a noble!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Benefactor''s help?" Lin Yuhao curiously asked, "Who are you?"


    "It''s peaceful!" Su Nian Ci pointed to Xu Taiping and said, "He is from the defense department of Jiangyuan University. He has helped me a lot. The main reason why I have been able to get that item is because of him!"


    "Security?" "Security?" Xue Qianqian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, security!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh!" Xue Qianqian nodded. Although she didn''t say anything, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Xu Taiping''s identity had disappointed her.


    Everyone present was a police elite from the large cities of the Kai Liu Province. They had come to attend the retraining class this time, but upon returning, they were destined to become the backbone of the police force. Compared to Xu Taiping''s identity as a small security guard, this was like comparing heaven and earth; everyone thought that Xu Taiping was an entrepreneur or something at first, but they didn''t expect him to be a small security guard.


    If Xu Taiping wasn''t a security guard and was a career similar to security, Xue Qianqian wouldn''t be disappointed. However, Xu Taiping was a security guard, and in many people''s eyes, security was the lowest level of security. Security was the bodyguard, and security was the police.


    "Don''t you have to work today?" Chen Si Song asked Xu Taiping curiously.


    "It''s the holidays." Xu Taiping explained.


    "It''s better if you guys are security. We police rarely have holidays. Even if it''s a holiday, our phones will have to be on standby 24 hours a day. You guys still have the summer vacation, I''m so envious of you!" Xue Qianqian said.


    "Taiping is the head of our school''s security department." As Xu Taiping''s woman, she still hoped that Xue Qianqian and the rest would have a higher opinion of him.


    "That''s not bad. The head of the security department is more or less the same as the school''s leader!" Lin Yuhao laughed.


    "What should we do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the intersection ahead, you can get off the high platform. Then, you can go down to the right and walk to the right. You can see a peaceful garden right there!" Lin Yuhao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Not long after, the car arrived at Shu Xin Yuan.


    It was a very stylish restaurant, decorated with many green plants from top to bottom.


    "You guys go ahead and order, I''ll go find a parking spot!" Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the restaurant.


    "That''s fine too. Nian Ci, send the box to him in a while!" As Xue Qianqian spoke, she opened the car door and got out. Then, Chen Si Song and Lin Yuhao also got out of the car.


    The three of them entered the restaurant while Xu Taiping drove to find a parking space.


    In the restaurant, Xue Qianqian warmly held Su Nian Ci''s hand and whispered, "Nian Ci, that security guard, he seems to be interested in you."


    "How did you know?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "You''re so beautiful. Even if you''re a man, you still have to be interested in him. Look at him, he specifically sent you to the capital, then when you return, you''ll have to drive back, right? However, you really do know a lot of people. You can be friends with a security guard! " Xue Qianqian covered her mouth and laughed.


    "He''s a very good man." Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "No matter how good he is, he''s still a security guard right? Who are we? We''re the elite of the police force! To be honest, I don''t have any intention of looking down on the security guards, let''s say three hundred and sixty lines, I''m a top student, but if I had to find a security guard to talk to, then I definitely wouldn''t be able to accept it. Luckily, you and him are only friends. "Haha!" Xue Qianqian smiled.


    Su Nian Ci frowned. He was a bit dissatisfied, but when he thought about how he would have to spend a few more months with the other party, Su Nian Ci could only suppress the discontent in his heart.


    "I''ll have the dishes. As for today, I''ll do my best to please the guests. All of you, enter the private rooms!" Lin Yuhao smiled as he spoke to Su Nian Ci and the rest.


    "Sure!" Su Nian Ci nodded and walked into the room with Xue Qianqian and Chen Si Song.


    Lin Yuhao stood in front of the restaurant''s freezer. Beside him stood the restaurant''s boss.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already parked his car and walked in.


    "Come here for a moment!" Lin Yuhao suddenly waved at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked to Lin Yuhao''s side and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong, Officer Lin?"


    "What does Nian Ci like to eat?" Lin Yuhao asked.


    "She? She likes to eat lobsters, and she also likes to eat fried tofu. Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, please order these three first." Lin Yuhao said.


    "Alright!"


    "You are really familiar with Nian Ci!" Lin Yuhao smiled as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Not bad, our relationship is pretty good!" Xu Taiping nodded, both of them had slapped each other, how could they not be familiar with each other?


    Lin Yuhao smiled and asked, "What do you like to eat?"


    "I''m fine with anything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then Boss, please arrange a few dishes. They have to be special dishes. Alright, let''s go in!" Lin Yuhao said as he held Xu Taiping''s shoulders and walked into the room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C474

    474


    In the room, Su Nian Ci and the rest were already seated. The room wasn''t too big, so there were only five chairs. Xue Qian was sitting on one side of Su Nian Ci, while Su Nian Ci''s side was empty.


    Lin Yuhao held Xu Taiping and walked into the room. Afterwards, he patted on the seat near the door and said to Xu Taiping, "Take a seat. There''s no need to be polite."


    "Alright!" Soon after, Lin Yuhao walked next to Su Nian Ci and sat down, saying, "Nian Ci, order your favorite crayfish, autumn anemones, and fried tofu. Of course, there''s also our local specialties; this restaurant''s chef used to work in a five-star hotel, but was later poached here. The items are all very good!"


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping, who was sitting across from him.


    Xu Taiping just so happened to glance at Su Nian Ci. The two of them looked at each other, and Su Nian Ci revealed a helpless smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Our retraining class has a total of 18 elites from the police stations in various cities. Tomorrow is the exam, and the test will be done in the police academy. I heard my father say that the test results will be sent directly to the higher levels. Lin Yuhao laughed as he spoke.


    "It was just a short while after we graduated from the police academy, and we still remember all the familiar things. We''ve graduated for a few years already, so we still need to go through it again!" Xue Qianqian sighed.


    "Something learned by the police academy, even if I have left it, I should never forget it. Even now, I can still recite all the specialized textbooks of our police academy!" Lin Yuhao said with a little pride.


    "That powerful?!" Xue Qianqian''s eyes lit up as she said, "You are indeed worthy of being the elite of our provincial hall. Just not the same!"


    "Of course, he''s going to be a great leader in the future!" Chen Si Song said.


    "Nian Ci, I''ve heard from my father that many people in the provincial hall know about your matters. If you perform well enough during this further study, the provincial hall will very likely directly borrow you from your municipal government to enter the hall. That would be soaring in the sky!" Lin Yuhao said to Su Nian Ci.


    "I''ll try my best!" Su Nian Ci nodded and said.


    Not long after, the dishes were served.


    "Let''s try out this family''s crispy goose willow!" Lin Yuhao enthusiastically gave Su Nian Ci a piece of Goose Willow.


    "Thank you!" Su Nian thanked him kindly, but she did not go and pick up the willow.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like goose meat?" Lin Yuhao asked.


    "She''s allergic to goose!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So it''s like this. I was too busy trying to find peace to ask you what you like to eat. I forgot to ask you what your taboo is. My mistake, my mistake!" Lin Yuhao said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, the other dishes here are pretty good!" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    The meal went smoothly. After eating, Xu Taiping got up and walked to the front desk.


    "Boss, pay up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ok, a total of 560 pieces!" The boss said.


    Xu Taiping took out a stack of money from his pocket. Just as he was about to pay, Lin Yuhao walked in front of Xu Taiping and held his hand.


    "I''ll have this meal today, don''t snatch the bill from me!" Lin Yuhao laughed as he spoke.


    "It''s not that big of a deal, who''s going to treat me differently!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I told you, I''ll take care of it." Lin Yuhao''s face suddenly darkened as he said, "Do I need your invitation?"


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Lin Yuhao revealing a smiling face as he said, "Since you''re from outside the city, I, as a landlord, must be interested."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Yuhao said to the boss, "Boss, I''ll send you money on WeChat later."


    "Okay, Officer Lin!" The owner smiled and nodded.


    "You like Su Nian Ci, right?" Lin Yuhao suddenly whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing, you two aren''t compatible." Lin Yuhao turned around and leaned against the counter as he said, "It''s not that I look down on you, but I feel that the two of you have too little status. If you pursue her, it''ll be a waste of your time."


    "So, you''re telling me not to have any thoughts about her, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. There''s a difference between this person and this person. The two of you don''t belong to the same world. If you pursue her, you''ll only end up injuring yourself. Su Nian Ci, you can find a very good man." Lin Yuhao said.


    "Like you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t say that." Lin Yuhao revealed an arrogant smile. At this moment, Su Nian Ci and the rest walked out of the private room.


    "Did you just buy it?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Buy it, let''s go back, it''s going to be hard on you again as a driver!" Lin Yuhao laughed as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "It''s no trouble." Xu Taiping shook his head and waved at Su Nian Ci, "Nian Ci, come over here for a moment."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Nian Ci curiously walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Do you have rooms for each of us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is that so?" Su Nian asked Lin Yuhao.


    "Yes, one room for each person!" Lin Yuhao nodded.


    "How about this, I''ll spend the night at your place, and then return tomorrow. It''s rare for me to come to the provincial capital." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Su Nian Ci''s face turned red. She never thought that Xu Tai Ping would dare to say something like that in public. Xue Qianqian and Chen Si Song who were at the side heard Xu Tai Ping''s words and looked at Su Nian Ci in shock.


    "Then, it''s up to you, it''s up to you." Although she was shy, she would not reject Xu Taiping. Moreover, she really hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to spend the night with her for a few months at best.


    "You two, there''s something going on!" Lin Yuhao said with a smile.


    "You won''t be together, will you?" Xue Qianqian asked in surprise.


    "We have no intention to publicize this matter." Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Su Xiangzi''s waist, saying, "After all, she is a police officer and I am only a small security guard. If people were to find out that an elite police officer is in love with a small security guard, many people would look down on her. So, we''re very low-key. "


    "I don''t care what others think!" Su Xiangzi leaned his body against Xu Taiping, saying sweetly, "As long as I can be with you, no matter what other people say, whoever dares to talk too much behind his back, I''ll handcuff him!"


    "Stop tormenting the dogs, my tears are so bitter this time!" How many years have we been single for?! " Lin Yuhao helplessly laughed.


    "Officer Lin, I''ve been alone for years!" Xue Qianqian said quickly.


    "Let''s go to the guest room!" Lin Yuhao ignored Xue Qianqian and walked out as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping wrapped his arms around Su Xiangzi''s waist and walked out as well.


    "I''ll go drive. You guys wait a moment!" Xu Taiping walked to the car park and pulled the car over.


    The four of them got into the car one by one and headed to the hostel in the provincial public security office.


    When they arrived, the people in the car were chatting warmly, but when they returned, the car suddenly became unusually quiet.


    Lin Yuhao had his head lowered as he played with his phone. Xue Qianqian would sneak a peek at Lin Yuhao''s phone from time to time. On the side, Chen Si Song seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    About ten minutes later, the car arrived at the guest house.


    The group of people got off the car. Xu Taiping walked to the back and helped Su Xiangzi carry the luggage down.


    The few of them entered the guest house and went to the front desk to check in.


    "This hostel''s environment isn''t that good!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Although it''s a guest house, the hardware is for a three-star hotel. The environment isn''t that good, so what would be considered good?" Lin Yuhao asked.


    "Let''s go to the room." Xu Taiping grabbed Su Xiangzi''s luggage and walked to the door, opened it, and walked in.


    "The rooms are not bad, but they have the conditions of a 3-star hotel!" Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked towards Lin Yuhao and asked, "Is there any better hotels around here?"


    "Near here?" There was one Hilton, not far away, but expensive. "But if you find a hotel for your lover, that''s the standard, no?" Lin Yuhao laughed.


    "5-star hotels are too expensive." Su Nian Ci shook his head. "No need."


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''ll have to come out for a few months. The place to stay should naturally be better. Let me book a room for you."


    Then, Xu Taiping looked at Xue Qianqian and the others and said, "So, do you want to come too?"


    "It''s alright for me to stay in such a good hotel for a day or two. After staying here for a few months, I don''t have any money. That should be more than a hundred thousand!" Xue Qianqian said.


    "It''s fine, let''s go together. I''ll book it for you guys, I''ll pay for it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Really?!" Xue Qianqian asked in surprise.


    "How could that be possible? Staying in a five-star hotel for months, how is that possible?" Chen Si Song said.


    "Meeting each other is fate. How about this, I''ll take care of everyone''s accommodations. Please wait for me for a moment." Xu Taiping picked up his phone and walked out into the corridor.


    "Help me book a high-class suite at the Hilton Hotel near the Public Security Office of three provinces. Let me book it for two months first, and then a presidential suite for two months." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Oh my god, Nian Ci, this boyfriend of yours, how can he be so rich? An advanced suite would cost 2,000 RMB for one night. I heard that 60,000 RMB per month and 120,000 RMB for two months! " Xue Qianqian said excitedly.


    "He just loves me dearly." Su Nian Ci smiled sweetly.


    "Do you really live in Hilton? I can live here too? " Chen Si Song asked.


    "The three of you have already reserved high-grade rooms, how about we go over now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    A high-class room will cost 120,000 yuan in two months, three will cost 360,000 yuan, a presidential suite will cost 888 million yuan per day, and it has to be close to 300,000 yuan in one month. In two months, it will cost at least 500,000 yuan, and in total, it will cost 800,000 yuan. Lin Yuhao asked in astonishment.


    "Fortunately, there are still some side jobs." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I really have to go and live in this suite for a while!" Lin Yuhao said with a smile. He did not believe that Xu Taiping could spend so much money. Xu Taiping must be bragging, and he would find some excuse to leave his room. He had seen many of these people, so he must go to the Hilton Hotel and publicly embarrass Xu Taiping so he wouldn''t have to show his love in front of him!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C475

    475


    The group of people walked down from the second floor. Su Xiangzi held Xu Taiping''s hand and said in a low voice, "There''s no need to waste so much money. It''s not like we printed the money ourselves."


    "Although I can''t help you with my career, I have to support you with this favor. I don''t have much of a man, but I do have a lot of money. Aren''t they looking down on my security guards?" "Then I''ll let them feel the heroic spirit of a security guard!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You weren''t the kind of person who cared about face in the past!" Su Nian Ci asked curiously, "Why do you care so much about this today?"


    "Because you weren''t my woman before, and now you are." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Su Nian Ci''s heart was moved to the point of breaking down. She held onto Xu Taiping''s arm tightly and whispered into his ear, "Thank you."


    Usually, Xu Pingping wouldn''t act tough, but since Su Nian had become her woman and didn''t ask for anything in return, then Xu Pingping must act tough. He had to let everyone know that although Su Nian Ci had found a security guard, most of them couldn''t compare to him.


    "He really wants to go to Hilton. This is too extravagant. Will he be breaking the rules?" Xue Qianqian asked in a low voice.


    "He was allowed to pay for his own living expenses, but I don''t think that Xu Taiping can afford it. I actually want to see how he''s going to fill it up." Chen Si Song said in a low voice.


    "Don''t say that. Maybe he''s really rich. As the head of the security department, maybe he can collect some protection fees or something!" Lin Yuhao laughed.


    "Hahaha, Yuhao, what you''re saying is really interesting!" Chen Si smiled.


    The group quickly went downstairs, boarded Xu Taiping''s car, and drove in the direction of the Hilton Hotel.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the Hilton Hotel''s parking lot. Xu Taiping parked the car and brought everyone directly to the lobby of the hotel, arriving at the reception desk.


    "Hello, I''m here to check in." Xu Taiping said to the receptionist.


    "Do you have a reservation?" the receptionist asked.


    "Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s Mr Xu!" Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s name, the receptionist didn''t even check his name and immediately smiled, "We''ve already prepared three high class suites and a presidential suite for you. May I know who needs to check in? Show us your ID!"


    "He''s really living here?!" Xue Qianqian asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Yes, Mr Xu has already reserved a room for everyone!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Did you pay?" Xue Qianqian asked.


    "Since you''ve paid up, please be at ease!" The receptionist said.


    As the elites of the local police force, they had seen many rich and powerful men, but they had never seen a security guard like Xu Taiping who could be this powerful. He had been living in a five-star hotel for two months, and they were both high-end suites, and one of them was even a presidential suite!


    "I''ll pass." Lin Yuhao shook his head and said, "My dad''s identity is there. I think I''ll go to the guest house. You guys can stay here. I''ll be leaving first."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Yuhao did not wait for anyone else as he turned around and left. He did not want to stay here any longer and had originally planned to come see Xu Taiping make a fool of himself.


    "I must investigate this security guard properly when I get back. How could a little security guard be so rich!" Lin Yuhao thought to himself as he walked out.


    After Lin Yuhao left, there were only four people left.


    "About this, I''ll go to the guest house too." Chen Si Song said after hesitating for a moment.


    "It''s fine, let''s just live here. It''s just a place to live. I''ll have to ask you to take care of Nian Ci for the next few months. First, count me as thanking everyone for taking care of her!" Xu Taiping said.


    Then, Xue Qianqian said, "You definitely have to take care of her. Nian Ci, I really envy you for having such a good boyfriend, but the police force has discipline and you and Nian Ci are boyfriend and girlfriend, so it''s okay for you to let her live in this kind of place. But we are just friends, so, I''m sorry, but let''s just return our room."


    "I also think the same way. Go back to our room, thank you for your good intentions." Chen Si Song said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had already made himself look good, and the act was done. If someone wanted him to save money, he would be happy to do so. The best thing these days was that he could take the money back even after acting cool.


    Chen Si Song and Xue Qian left together. Su Nian said to Xu Taiping with a benevolent smile, "It''s good now. I think everyone in the class will know tomorrow. I found a rich boyfriend."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xu Taiping smiled as he wrapped his arm around Su Xiangzi''s waist, "Your man is rich and capable, and others don''t even want him. I can''t possibly say that as a cop, you can''t find a rich man, right?"


    "That''s true. You''ve already done enough for me in today''s situation. However, don''t do this again in the future. It''s just a matter of face and it doesn''t mean much. You know, I''m not the type of person who cares about face." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You make me feel like I care. Let''s go." Xu Taiping said as he carried Su Nian Ci upstairs.


    On the other side, Lin Yuhao also returned to the provincial public security office. Soon after, he went to the provincial public security office''s information bank and began to investigate Xu Taiping''s background.


    About half an hour later.


    "This Xu Taiping is actually related to the Jianghu in Jiangyuan City!" At the beginning, he had thought that Xu Taiping had some sort of side business, which was why he was so rich. Now, it seems that this Xu Taiping was probably a martial artist as well.


    This was odd. How could a martial artist get involved with a police officer?


    Lin Yuhao couldn''t help but pick up the phone and call his friend at Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    "You mean that Xu Taiping? "He is a magical person, and his background is very complicated. But as far as I know, he is indeed a martial artist, and the daughter of Jiang Yuan''s former boss, Xia Jiang, is this Xu Taiping''s girlfriend. We just got the news that yesterday, Xia Jiang''s daughter gave everything her father left her to Xu Taiping. That is to say, the current Jiang Yuan city has the final say." Lin Yuhao''s classmate said over the phone.


    "That is to say, this person is really a big brother in the martial arts world?" Lin Yuhao asked.


    "You could say that."


    "Then what is your Jiangyuan city police department doing?" Let such a big brother hook up with the police? What is this? " Lin Yuhao asked in astonishment.


    "Although this Xu Taiping is a big brother in the martial arts world, he doesn''t do anything against the law. At the very least, he has a clean background here, and he''s really done a lot of things for the police. Many of Su Nian Ci''s cases have shadows of him helping them out; otherwise, how could Su Nian Ci solve so many cases in such a short amount of time?" the man on the other end of the line answered.


    "In other words, he''s very likely to be Su Nian Ci''s informant?" Lin Yuhao asked.


    "You can say that, but no ordinary person can use this informant. Even if he''s our leader, he probably won''t be able to use it, so we can only use a beauty to trick him. Yuhao, is our Officer Su pretty?" the man on the other end of the line asked with a smile.


    "It''s alright. I''m in the capital, so I''ve seen all kinds of ladies. Let''s just leave it at this for now. There''s no need to say anymore!" Lin Yuhao said and hung up the phone. He frowned and looked at Xu Taiping''s information again.


    "Jiang Yuan City Security System Competition Champion, MVP, has also been hired as the security guard for Xiangshan Economic Summit ¡­ Tsk tsk, this person is truly not simple! " Initially, he hadn''t placed Xu Taiping in his heart. Even if Xu Taiping was a little bit of money, it didn''t matter, but now it seemed that this Xu Taiping was definitely not a small fry. For Lin Yuhao, if he wanted to take down Su Nian Ci, then this Xu Taiping was his biggest obstacle.


    He was very arrogant, because he was still young and already an elite in the provincial hall, so the partner he needed to find in the future would definitely be worthy of his identity. But today, when he saw Su Nian Ci, he believed that she was his future partner, that she was young and beautiful, that she was also an elite in the police force, and that this kind of woman was most suitable for him. Thus, after meeting Su Nian Ci for the first time, he made up his mind to chase after Su Nian Ci.


    He had originally thought that this would be an easy task, but he hadn''t expected that it would become complicated because of Xu Taiping''s appearance.


    However, Lin Yuhao would not be angered by this. From his point of view, Xu Taiping''s label was too heavy. Even if his foundation was clean, he still had countless ways to deal with him.


    Hilton Hotel.


    Inside the room, Su Thingzi was bathing in the bathroom.


    Wearing a bathrobe, Xu Taiping sat on the sofa.


    In front of him was a laptop, brought by Su Xiangzi. From the monitor of the laptop, it could be seen that Xu Taiping was browsing a web page.


    The background color of the web page was black, the font was a bit strange, and the arrangement of the text wasn''t normal.


    Xu Taiping looked at the words and frowned.


    This was a website within the Blood Slaughter Temple. It recorded the current battle between the Blood Slaughter Temple and Karakorum. This website could only be accessed by elite assassins of the Blood Slaughter Hall.


    Currently, the war between the Hall of Blood and Kunlun had already begun, the assassins of the Hall of Blood were searching all over the world for clues regarding Kunlun, and the Blood Slaughter Temple also announced to the outside world that the Chou Niu was in their hands, but even so, there were still very limited clues regarding Kunlun. Although battles had broken out in many places, the ones involved were only the people outside Kunlun, and there were no news about the twelve people at their core, or the remaining ten people. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C476

    476


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xiangzi walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his body, and walked to Xu Taiping''s side as he asked.


    "Read some novels." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Su Nian Ci looked curiously at Xu Taiping''s computer desktop.


    The desktop from before had disappeared and was replaced by a website called the Web site.


    "You also read novels?" Su Xiangzi sat down next to Xu Taiping and crossed his legs, asking, "What novel are you reading?"


    "I can casually read it, but I generally look at the urban areas. For example, I''ve recently read a book called ''I will guard this university'', and it''s written pretty well." Xu Taiping closed the laptop with a smile, turned around and pressed Su Nian down, saying, "Did you wash it clean?"


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Xiangzi covered his chest with both hands and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What the f * * k!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, you bastard!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he untied the towel on his body ¡­


    Today was the last day of reporting. Because tomorrow was the day of the exam, Su Nian Ci did not go out to play, but spent the entire night reading in the hotel. Xu Tai Ping did not go anywhere, but stayed with Su Nian Ci.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping sent Su Xiangzi to the Public Security Office.


    Su Xiangzi alighted and said to Xu Taiping, "Go back a little slower."


    "Do you want to keep me for another day?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If you want to stay, you will naturally stay. I''m not a person who would stick to people, if you don''t stay, then it must be because of something. Why do you ask?" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "Smart girl, I''ll go back first. Let''s take a look and come back at the end of the week! Didn''t you all rest during the weekend? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, then you''ll see when the time comes. I''ll be leaving first!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he turned and left.


    Looking at Su Xiangzi''s blue police uniform, Xu Taiping felt a wave of heat surge up from nowhere.


    Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly. To him, this uniform really did have a special allure.


    Xu Taiping turned the car around, drove out of the Public Security Office, and drove towards the highway.


    It was peak hour for work and there were a lot of cars on the road.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry, so he drove slowly anyway.


    The long line of traffic stretched for more than a kilometer, and the exhaust of the cars made the cold winter less cold.


    The red light came on.


    A white Land Rover executive sedan stopped beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the car. It was extremely long and very big.


    Xu Taiping was a little disappointed. In his opinion, a Range Rover should be driven by a petite girl, and that was more than enough for him to enjoy. He liked the contrast, but under normal circumstances, this kind of large car would only be driven by strong men, and Xu Taiping had only seen girls drive it a few times.


    A green light lit up. Xu Taiping wanted to move forward, but the Land Rover beside him suddenly increased its speed, as if it wanted to block the path in front of him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to give way because he followed the front of the car. If there was an empty space in front of him, he would give way, but since he wanted to give up, he didn''t plan on giving up.


    Xu Taiping did not intend to brake the brakes, the man with a flat head who was sitting in the Land Rover pressed his horn forcefully twice, signalling Xu Taiping to stop. Xu Taiping did not intend to stop the brakes, the man with a flat head, who was sitting in the Land Rover, pressed his horn forcefully twice, signalling Xu Taiping to stop.


    Xu Taiping continued to drive, but at that moment, there was a loud sound of a motor coming from beside him.


    Xu Taiping looked to his left, and that Land Rover suddenly appeared beside him. From Xu Taiping''s perspective, he could just barely see a woman sitting in the front passenger seat.


    The woman was about twenty-three years old, with blonde hair and a pair of Chanel sunglasses on top of her blond hair. She was quite good-looking, with delicate features, but her makeup was a bit thick, making her look like a night shop girl.


    That girl sat in the front passenger seat and rolled down the window. She pointed her middle finger at Xu Taiping and cursed, "Fuck you!"


    Following that, the Range Rover turned right and charged towards Xu Taiping''s front.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to turn right and try to avoid it faster. However, the power system of his target was clearly better than the red flag, so he was forced to stop by the side of the road.


    With two bangs, the driver got out of the car together with the two men from the passenger seat, walking towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door and looked out the window.


    The girl with thick makeup was wearing a pair of torn jeans and a pair of red heels. This nightclub was getting heavier and heavier, while the guy with a crew cut looked about 1.8 meters. He was wearing only tight short sleeves on such a cold day.


    "Do you even know how to drive?" The girl walked up to Xu Taiping''s window and called out as she pulled on the door.


    By this time, Xu Taiping had already locked the car door, so he naturally couldn''t open it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile through the window.


    "Don''t even try!" The girl couldn''t open the car door, so she angrily hit Xu Taiping''s window. The result was naturally the pain from the hammer.


    "Get the fuck down here!" The sturdy man walked to the side of Xu Taiping''s car, beating the door as he called out.


    Xu Taiping lowered the window a crack, so that the other side could hear his own voice.


    "What should I do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you see that my car is about to change lanes?" The flat-headed man said angrily, "Don''t you f * cking know how to give way?"


    "I''m going straight. Why do you have to change directions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I drove a f * cking Range Rover, did you know that? A 2 million car, if you don''t let me, don''t tell me you want me to return it to you? " the man asked.


    "Hey, this is interesting. Could it be that the route of the car is decided according to the price of the car? Can expensive cars be casually passed by? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you afford to hit me with your car? This daddy will hit your car, this daddy will compensate you! " the man with the crewcut shouted.


    "Then why don''t you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "It was a good loss."


    "Damn you!" The hulk was angered even more by Xu Taiping''s attitude. He slapped on the window a few times and found that Xu Taiping was a little too weak. He couldn''t help but stop and make a call.


    "Tell our brothers to come here. It''s on the South Road of the Hingyuan City, just outside the park. I met a retard, all of you come here!" The man shouted loudly, afraid that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    The girl next to him crossed her arms and propped up her small breasts, as if she would give off a more imposing aura if she did that.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a rush. He looked out the window at the people outside, and suddenly thought of a song he liked.


    I''m supposed to play along with you and turn a blind eye.


    This car had been following him ever since Xu Taiping left the Public Security Office. Judging from his anti-detection consciousness, Xu Taiping knew that this car was definitely following him, but he didn''t know why. Since this car had forced him to stop, Xu Taiping wasn''t in a rush, so he patiently watched on.


    The girl with thick makeup impatiently walked to the roadside and lit a cigarette. Then, she squatted on the ground. Judging from her squatting posture, it wasn''t hard to tell that this girl was good at riding.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and turned on the radio.


    "Look at men, Eurasian men are the first choice ¡­"


    Xu Taiping changed channels.


    "Doctor, my husband hasn''t been able to handle this lately ¡­"


    Xu Taiping switched channels.


    "As long as it''s 998, as long as ¡­"


    Xu Taiping sighed, turned off the radio, put his hands on his head, and waited quietly.


    Roughly five minutes later, a minivan drove over at high speed.


    With a squeak, the car stopped behind Xu Taiping''s car, as if to prevent him from backing away. Then, the door of the van opened, and a group of men carrying steel pipes walked out.


    "Fuck, I really have to do it!" The girl who was squatting on the ground seemed to be scared by so many people. She jumped up from the ground with a cigarette in her mouth and shouted at the flat-headed man, "Nan, are you f * cking going to smash someone''s car?"


    "Thirteen, don''t worry about it." The flat-headed man called Anan waved his hand, then said to Xu Taiping who was in the car, "Get the f * ck out of the car, or you''ll smash your car."


    "That girl is called Thirteen?" Xu Taiping pointed at the girl in curiosity.


    "You still f * cking have the mood to ask about my name? Are you going to get off? If you don''t get out of the car, I will smash the car! " Anan roared.


    "Smash it." Xu Taiping shrugged, picked up his phone and pressed 110 three numbers, "I''ll be waiting for you to smash it anytime."


    "What competition!" Anan kicked Xu Taiping''s car door, then shouted angrily, "Smash it for me!"


    "Alright!" A group of people holding steel pipes directly drove towards Xu Taiping''s car and started smashing it.


    "F * ck, Nan, do you need to go that far? Isn''t it just that there wasn''t any increase in the Gachet? Just a lesson is enough. You''re really a f * cking tiger for smashing a car!" The girl called Thirteen shouted in the distance.


    Anan didn''t care about Thirteen. He looked at Xu Taiping in the car with disdain. He wanted to see how long Xu Taiping could hide for.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    The windows of the car were smashed, first into pieces, then into the body of the car. The steel pipe left holes in the car as seven or eight people smashed into it at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s on the South Road of the Central City, Huiyuan Park. Hurry and come here!" Xu Taiping said as he held the phone, then he put it down and looked out the window at Nan, "Keep smashing, I''ve already called the police."


    "I''ll take you on!" Anan roared, pushing down the broken window next to Xu Taiping''s driver seat. Then, he reached down and opened the door. Then, he grabbed Xu Taiping and dragged him out of the car.


    Since the day before yesterday, there has been symptoms of shortness of breath, palpitations, and chest pains. Perhaps it is because I am too tired recently, there are two books every day, one is 9000, one is 3000. This book is updated by about 300,000 words a month, the other is updated by over 90,000 words a month, adding up to almost 400,000 words a month, even during the second generation of rich people it is only 200 thousand words a month. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C477

    477


    Xu Taiping''s not considered weak body, under the big hand of the big guy, seemed to have no weight. Yes, he was directly dragged out.


    "Beating someone up isn''t right!" Xu Taiping called out.


    "Aren''t you f * cking arrogant? Aren''t you going to call the police?" See if your father will kill you or not! " Anan grinned. He raised his hand and punched Xu Taiping in the face.


    Xu Taiping did not dodge, because at this time, Thirteen had already arrived beside them.


    "What are you doing?" Thirteen grabbed Anan''s fist with both hands and said, "Look how strong you are. What if you break a little chicken with it? You just released it!" "Don''t get caught again!"


    "Big sis, you have to protect me!" Xu Taiping called out.


    "Shut up!" Thirteen stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I told you to get off earlier, but now you know to be scared? I''ll tell you, from now on, when you get on the road, you''ll be like a car bigger than you, you know? Otherwise, you won''t even know why you were beaten! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Pingping nodded and said, "Thirteenth Sister is right."


    "How did you know I was called Thirteen?" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "I called you just now. Thirteen, move aside. I have to beat this person up!" Anan said with a straight face.


    "Beating up such a weak chicken, do you have a sense of accomplishment? "If you have the ability, go fight with the person who went to find the tank. I can hit a weak chicken like that, but you''ve already smashed the car. Let''s just forget about it. The police will get here soon. Let''s go!" As Thirteen spoke, he looked at the people who were still smashing the cars and said, "You guys should hurry up and leave. This guy called the police. The police will be here very soon."


    "Alright!" The group of people cheered before returning to the van and quickly leaving the scene.


    "Hey, you!" The orders from the higher-ups were to beat up Xu Taiping no matter what, but the result was ¡­ Thirteen, who had been pulled here just to join in the fun, actually stopped him from beating Xu Taiping up. Anan could not tell her that it was the higher-ups'' orders here, and this feeling of difficulty made Anan almost go crazy with anger.


    "Beauty, thank you for protecting me!" Xu Taiping excitedly said to Thirteen.


    "Scram! Don''t let me see you again!" Thirteen held Anan''s hand as they walked in the direction of their car. He said, "I thought you just wanted to get out of the car and vent. But now that you''ve smashed someone''s car, you still want to hit them?"


    "Ah, Thirteen, here." Nan was so anxious that his face turned red.


    At that moment, two vans suddenly drove over from the distance and stopped beside the Land Rover.


    "You called for help?" Thirteen asked in surprise.


    "No!" Nan shook his head.


    The moment the two minivans came to a stop, the doors of the minivan opened and over a dozen people rushed out. All of them held machetes in their hands!


    "Damn, it''s the tank people!" Hurry up and get in the car! " Anan yelled and rushed to the driver''s seat. Thirteen didn''t dare to hesitate and ran straight to the driver''s seat.


    "Hurry up and run!" Thirteen didn''t forget to call out to Xu Taiping when he arrived. This was the voice that saved Thirteen, as well as A''Nan.


    The group of people getting out of the van seemed to be prepared. Some of them hit the windows with something unknown.


    With a few bangs, the windows of the entire car became blurred. It was impossible to see the road in front of them.


    "Hold on tight!" Nan shouted excitedly.


    Thirteen grabbed the handrail, then Nan slammed on the gas pedal.


    The Land Rover let out a violent rumble, and then it quickly drove forward. However, just as it was about ten meters away, it crashed into a bus in front of it.


    With a "peng", the car came to a screeching halt. Even the airbag popped out.


    The group of sabremen who had alighted from the van all charged towards the Land Rover. Then, just like the men who had smashed Xu Taiping''s car before, they began to madly hack at it.


    Anan locked the car door, then picked up his cell phone to call his previous friend.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Even if it was broken, it wouldn''t shatter into pieces. The glass on the front side of the window was still stuck to each other, but even so, the sabremen still reached their sabers through the hole and hacked at the people inside the car.


    Anan did his best to dodge, but he was unable to completely dodge the attack. He was hit a few times, but Thirteen was not hit because of his small stature.


    "F * ck, we''re done for! These people are tanks, they''re trying to kill us!" Nan said anxiously.


    Tank was one of the big brothers in the Gold Dot City. Anan had previously spent three years in jail for beating up Tank''s little brother, but who would have thought that Tank''s men would chase him down the moment he was released.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Thirteen picked up the bag at the side of the seat and smashed down at the knives that were reaching in. Seeing that they couldn''t be broken, Thirteen directly grabbed onto the arms of the other side and bit down on them.


    The one holding the sabre immediately cried out, and the sabre in his hand fell down. Thirteen picked up the sabre and swung it towards the hand, but fortunately, the owner of the hand was bitten and had to withdraw his hand, otherwise, he would have been cut.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the back of the car, causing the whole car to shake violently.


    A minivan was directly placed behind the Land Rover, blocking off all paths for them to retreat.


    "It''s over!" Looking at his surroundings, Nan realized that this time, he was probably going to die here.


    Thirteen, who was standing to one side, was shouting and waving his knife to prevent the others from reaching his hand in through the window.


    Just at this moment, a shadow suddenly rushed over from outside the car, his speed was extremely fast, when he was close to the car, he directly flew up, a flying kick landed on one of the people close to the door, the powerful force sent that person flying, and even knocked over the person next to him, after that, the shadow landed on the ground with a whip kick, sending at least three people flying.


    The sudden appearance of this person caused everyone present to be stunned. When Thirteen looked outside the window, he discovered that the one who had sent several people flying was the weakling that she had spoken of!


    "Hack him!" Someone suddenly shouted loudly. Then, the remaining seven or eight people all rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward, then kicked the chest of the person in the middle, and raised his hand to block. With a ''kacha'' sound, he broke the other party''s hand, and the blade in his hand fell down. Xu Taiping turned around and kicked the blade, and it whistled towards the person beside him, directly smashing into his body and knocking him a few steps back.


    "Get off and help him!" The thirteenth prince shouted, and rushed out of the car with a sword in his hand. After that, the driver, Anan, also rushed out. Anan grabbed a throwing stick from somewhere and rushed towards the people attacking Xu Taiping.


    However, before they could reach Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping suddenly used a 360 degree super rotational invincible large whip kick and sent everyone who had surrounded him flying.


    All the swordsmen fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    Thirteen raised his blade and stood on the spot. He looked at Xu Taiping with a dumbstruck expression, and so did Nan.


    They had never thought that Xu Taiping, who was like a weak chicken, would be so fierce.


    At this moment, the siren of a police siren rang out.


    The police who had reported Xu Taiping to the police had finally arrived.


    The swordsmen on the ground ignored the pain on their bodies, stood up and ran into the distance. In the blink of an eye, they had scattered in all directions.


    The police car stopped beside Xu Taiping and co., and four policemen rushed out. They looked at the floor covered in knives and glass fragments.


    Previously, this place only said that someone had smashed the car, but if it was just someone smashing the car, then there was no need for so many blades, right?


    "Officer, my friend is injured, please send him to the hospital!" Thirteen pointed at Anan and said to the policeman.


    "Get in my car!" A policeman immediately turned around and ran back to his car. Nan covered his wounds and walked into the police car.


    "Don''t go!" A policeman at the side stopped Thirteen and said, "You stay here and explain the situation."


    "What about my friend?" Thirteen asked anxiously.


    "He looks like he''s just having some superficial wounds. He can just be sent to the hospital for treatment. You, and you, the two of you, who called the police just now?" the policeman asked.


    "Officer, it''s obviously me." Xu Taiping pointed to himself.


    "You said someone smashed your car. Is your car this Land Rover?" the policeman asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, pointing to his red flag, "My car is that one."


    "Then whose car was this? Why was it smashed?" The police officer asked doubtfully.


    "This is my friend''s car. We are surrounded by bad guys with unknown identities!" Thirteen explained.


    "Was that car also smashed by those people?" the policeman asked, pointing to Xu Taiping''s car.


    Thirteen quickly looked at Xu Taiping with a pleading expression.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Just now, a large group of people held a machete iron rod, that was terrifying!"


    "How about this, you two follow me back to the station and make a statement. Here, we''ll have the traffic police come over and drag your car away, then we''ll do a loss detection." Wait a moment, we''ll call for backup! " As he spoke, the police officer walked to the side and started calling police cars.


    Thirteen walked in front of Xu Taiping, frowning as he looked at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can f * cking fight!" Thirteen suddenly raised his hand and punched Xu Taiping in the chest, saying, "One versus more than a dozen, then why didn''t you dare to fight back?"


    "Since you''ve already helped me, then what else can I do? If you can''t help me, then try not to. It''s a civilized society!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Civilization your ass, I think you''re just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, acting cool!" Thirteen said contemptuously.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t respond.


    "But I still have to thank you. I, Thirteen, owe you a favor! " Thirteen patted Xu Taiping''s chest and said.


    "Are you used to slapping people on the chest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why don''t I shoot you?" Thirteen asked.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth twitched in embarrassment. This Thirteen was really a wonder. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C478

    478


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that the Jianghu of the Gold Dot City was a strange place, so he didn''t know that in the Jianghu of the city, the thirteen people in front of him gave him the nickname "Thirteen Sis." They were considered fierce people, and it was said that they had been out doing business for a long time.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t interested in women like this at all. Although he wasn''t a straight man, he didn''t have any interest in women who asked about other people''s relatives. Xu Taiping didn''t mind being other people''s cousin, but that wasn''t good either.


    Cousin meant that two people had met a woman before. According to the order of arrival, the first one to arrive was called cousin, and the second one was called cousin.


    Thirteen didn''t seem to care too much about what happened just now. After being in the martial arts world for so many years, she had seen a lot, so she was still in the mood to light a cigarette for herself and smoke it like before.


    His legs were very thin, and if he were to control them with his legs, he would probably be able to play for a year without getting tired of them.


    Not long after, the police car arrived. Xu Taiping and Thirteen were sent to the police station together.


    This was the first time he had been to a police station in Gold City. In terms of scale, it was slightly smaller than Jiangyuan City, after all, it was the most economically developed city in the entire Kailiu Province.


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen weren''t sent to the interrogation room because they were both victims. They then made a simple statement in the police office. Not long after, the bandaged up A Nan also appeared and made the same statement.


    The statement was very simple. The police also asked if they had any enmity with anyone.


    Thirteen said he didn''t and Anan said he didn''t, which surprised Xu Taiping because it was obvious that Thirteen and Anan knew who sent people to kill them, but they didn''t say anything.


    The three of them were released together after they finished their statements. The police said that they would investigate this matter seriously, but they would basically not find anything because no one died.


    In China, the degree to which a victim is persecuted directly determines the strength of the investigation. After all, there are so many cases every day.


    The three of them walked out of the police station together. On the way, Anan kept making phone calls incessantly, cursing and swearing at anyone he wanted to do, while Thirteen kept his head down as he played games on his phone. Xu Taiping took a peek and found out that the name of the game was'' Dancing Group ''.


    "I''ll get someone to compensate you for the loss of your car." Anan said to Xu Taiping after hanging up at the door.


    "You see, you still have to give me money in the end, so, in this world, you have to relax a lot of times, I just won''t let you plug it, you don''t need to get so angry, you don''t need to make people smash my car, you see, if you didn''t stop today and then get someone to smash my car, would those people be able to stop you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Stop bullshitting. If that''s the case, then you can beat a man up, but you talk like a noob." Thirteen said unhappily as he pressed his keyboard.


    "Leave me an account, I''ll give you money later." Anan said.


    "Give me a call and I''ll send you my bank account number!" Xu Taiping said.


    Anan nodded and gave Xu Taiping a call. Xu Taiping then gave Anan his bank account.


    "This time, you saved me and Thirteen, so I can tell you one thing." Anan said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Actually, I purposely blocked your car today. Someone told me to teach you a lesson and beat you up. Although I don''t know why I hit you, I can be sure that you''ve offended someone. Furthermore, the person we have offended is an extraordinary person. " Nan said seriously to Xu Taiping.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, do you think I would attack a small fry like you?" Nan said with disdain.


    "You''re still talking about small fries, but they fight a dozen or so at once. Can you do it?" Thirteen asked contemptuously.


    "What''s the use of hitting my ass. This year, no matter how hard my fists are, can they be stronger than bullets?" Anan asked.


    "You guys can continue chatting. I still have things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Remember what I said!" Anan stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "Carefully recall who you''ve offended recently, and the best thing to do is to apologize, or else next time you''ll probably not be as lucky as this time. You are very good at fighting, but for a person like you, it''s still very simple."


    "Understood, I will remember. We will meet again when we have the chance." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    "Nan, who told you to mess with this man?" Thirteen put down his phone and asked with a frown.


    "It''s Brother Hu, who else could it be!" Anan helplessly said, "Today, Hu Ge called me, telling me to wait for this car on the Huai Mountain Road next to the provincial public security office, and then find a reason to beat him up. As for why I beat him up, I don''t know.


    "Bullshit tolerance, it''s mainly because of me. If I didn''t block your fist, do you think he wouldn''t counterattack you?" Thirteen asked.


    "You''re right, thank you!" Anan grinned and said, "To express my gratitude, let me invite you to stay at the hotel tonight."


    "You little earthworm, do you think you can satisfy me?" You still want to seduce me? Go back and eat some ants. " Thirteen jokingly said as he walked forward.


    Anan scratched his head in embarrassment and followed Thirteen out.


    After Xu Taiping left the police station, he felt a little awkward. His car had already been wrecked, but he still had to return to Jiang Yuan City.


    If Zhou Xiao Yu prepared the car for him, who knew how long he would have to prepare it. Moreover, if he found out that his car had been smashed, he would definitely be laughing in his heart, so he couldn''t find Zhou Xiao Yu.


    Xu Taiping was standing in front of the police station, deep in thought. Suddenly, someone patted his back.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Thirteen asked Xu Taiping with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "I can''t go home, I''m thinking about how to go home!" Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "Can''t go home? Is there such a thing in the world these days? " Thirteen frowned and asked.


    "I''m not from here." Xu Taiping explained.


    "That''s easy. High speed rail, private car, or bus, isn''t that fine?" Thirteen asked.


    "Yeah, I choose from among them. Actually, there are many times when I have difficulty choosing." Xu Taiping said embarrassedly.


    "Then don''t go. We''ll treat you to a meal. After all, you have saved our lives. We''ll have a drink or two tonight, and we can be considered friends without a fight." Thirteen said.


    "Drink two cups?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly, "I don''t have a lot of alcohol."


    "It''s not like I''m going to get drunk, what''s there to be afraid of? You saved our lives, so we really have to thank you properly. In the afternoon, I will take you to take a walk around our area, and you, Nan, can go talk to Brother Hu and see who''s going to deal with him. Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah Nan, go talk to Brother Hu and see who it is that wants to deal with Xu Taiping. We, the martial artists, are the leaders of righteousness. Since he saved our lives, we have to repay him, no?" Thirteen asked.


    "That''s right, then I''ll go look for Brother Hu first, I have to solve the tank issue today, f * ck, I only injured his brother, I''ve also been locked up for a few years, the moment I get out he''ll take my life, this is too arrogant!" Nan said angrily.


    "What Brother Hu, what tank? It''s as if they''re all from the underworld!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Brother Hu, he''s a capable person in our Gold Dot City. He has hundreds of businesses under his command. That tank is more or less the same. He''s weaker than Brother Hu, but he''s also quite powerful!" Thirteen explained.


    "Looks like it really is the underworld. I better go home!" Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    "I said, I want to repay this debt of gratitude!" Thirteen grabbed Xu Taiping''s shoulder, staring at him with killing intent, "Do you know what it means to repay a debt of gratitude? It means that I have to treat you to food and drinks, and if you want to do it, you can do it yourself. Today, I''ll definitely make you feel good, and tomorrow, I''ll get someone to drive you back.


    "Thirteen, don''t scare him!" Anan said.


    "Sure!" Thirteen suddenly revealed a smile and said, "In any case, this is settled. If Nan can really ask who you offended, it will be beneficial for you as well."


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Then I''ll be troubling you!"


    "No worries, no worries!" Thirteen smilingly patted Xu Taiping''s chest, "Big sis, let me bring you out to eat, and play with little sister!"


    The three of them parted ways at the entrance of the police station. Anan went back to find Brother Hu, while Thirteen took Xu Taiping to a taxi and headed off.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car. Thirteen had been playing her dancing group the whole time, and it seemed like he was having a good time.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window, calculating what to do next.


    The reason he was willing to stay was naturally not because of Thirteen''s so-called kindness. He had a deeper reason for staying.


    However, Lin Yuhao was a high official, and was also a local citizen. It would be easy for him to get Brother Hu to do something for him, and as for him having someone beat him, the goal would probably be to get him into the police station. After all, he was the champion of the security competition, so three to five kittens couldn''t beat him, so Anan''s role was like cannon fodder, and if he still did it, he would be sent into the police station, where there would be plenty of methods Lin Yuhao could use to deal with him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to such an opponent. After all, their levels were too far apart. What Xu Taiping cared more about was that Brother Tiger behind Thirteen.


    Now that Xu Taiping had become the big brother of Jiang Yuan city''s Jiang Hu, he had to start attacking the prince. This was a rather troublesome matter, and this Brother Hu might be useful in some way. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C479

    479


    The Changjiang River basin of China was a rich place, and it was where many talented people were born.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, Jiangyuan City was originally the most powerful city, but because of the successive changes, the Jianghu forces in Jiangyuan City had weakened significantly. Meanwhile, the prince of Bahai City, who was on the other side of the city, had taken over the identity of the blue flag bearer when Jiangyuan City was in a state of weakness.


    Xu Taiping had Zhou Xiaoyu go to the prince''s territory and destroy the Merry Forest Club. That was Xu Taiping''s declaration of war against the prince, and after that was the war between the two sides.


    If he wanted to deal with the prince, he wouldn''t be able to, but Xu Taiping would have to look for outside help. As the saying goes, it was a long distance attack, and this Gold City was located in the south of Jiangyuan City, more than 200 meters away from Jiangyuan City. It was a long way to go, but it was only about 100 kilometers away from Shanghai.


    If he could win over some of the Golden City''s forces and deal with the prince together, it would definitely bring great benefits to the local forces of Jiangyuan City. That was why Xu Taiping chose to stay behind.


    He did not plan to go directly to Brother Hu, because this way everyone would know that you have become weak and that the Jianghu in Jiangyuan City is still a mass of sewage and that very few people can see the truth clearly. If Xu Taiping rashly went to Brother Hu, it would be exposing himself, because no one is a fool and everyone knows how to analyze things.


    This way, it wouldn''t seem like Xu Taiping was being too deliberate, and Hu-ge wouldn''t feel that Xu Taiping had specifically come looking for him to beg him, and then he would find an opportunity to talk to Hu-ge about the siege of the princes. If they could come up with something good, and if they couldn''t, then it would just be losing a bit of time.


    Xu Taiping looked at Thirteen. Thirteen was swearing at someone in the game. This woman had a very strong aura about her, but she wasn''t a bad person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have helped him block A''Nan''s fist.


    If he could make good use of this man, it would be a great help to his plans. He would have something to do when the time came.


    He was actually quite pleased with his own intelligence. In terms of martial arts alone, Xu Taiping could easily kill off the Prince; after all, he was most adept at assassination, but right now, everyone was just playing around with their own plans. If he killed the other side of the boss, even if he won, he wouldn''t feel any sense of accomplishment.


    Xu Taiping was such a person. If the enemy was a super powerhouse, then he liked to go head to head with him. If the enemy was a scheming tyrant, then he would win by scheming against him.


    Of course, if one was unable to defeat the enemy through strategy, then he could only use his fist to solve the problem. This was equivalent to being a nuclear weapon; under normal circumstances, if one did not use it, he or she would be sent directly to God.


    Xu Taiping liked this feeling, this feeling of having a way out and a way to protect himself. It felt like no matter how he played, he wouldn''t lose.


    No wonder so many large countries in the world forbid others from developing nuclear weapons. This nuclear weapon was equivalent to a life saving card. If everyone had this trump card, then what sense of accomplishment could they possibly have?


    "Where are we going now?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I''m going home." Thirteen said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at Thirteen in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. You''re not my dish." Thirteen waved his hand and said, "I''m going back to change my clothes. I slept at the bar last night and didn''t even change my clothes. I''m very unhappy to be wearing these clothes while staring at me. I''m not a lady."


    "So this is what you wore to get the job last night!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. He was still wondering why Thirteen was dressed like that in broad daylight. Thirteen had fallen asleep at the bar, and had started messing with Anan without even going back to change.


    "Otherwise? Who the hell would wear it like that on the road? " After saying that, Thirteen suddenly said to the driver, "We''re here. Stop the car."


    After saying that, Thirteen tossed a twenty yuan note to the driver, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Little sister, you still need five dollars." The driver quickly said.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about you taking a detour. Do you take me for a outsider?" Thirteen said contemptuously.


    The driver looked at Xu Taiping awkwardly.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and got out of the car. He didn''t have the habit of helping others pay.


    "So you also did this kind of thing using an overlord car!" Xu Taiping said while following behind Thirteen.


    "He took a detour." Thirteen said as he walked, "Normally, twenty-two dollars would be enough. Since he took a detour and wants to earn three dollars more, I''ll give him less. I hate people who are smart and greedy."


    "I thought you were riding in an overlord''s car!" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    Although I am a wannabe, I won''t disappoint these workers by a single cent. It''s not easy for everyone, even if they work every single cent, if you behave yourself, I will give you as much as I can, and if you are in a good mood, I will still give it to you. If you are in a good mood, then I am sorry, but I am ten years old and I have never seen anyone. As Thirteen spoke, he seemed to still be unsatisfied and spat on the ground.


    Thirteen''s home was in a small, ordinary neighborhood. It was a single apartment.


    When the door opened, Xu Taiping saw a Samoyed running to the door with its tail wagging.


    "Do you own a dog?" Xu Taiping squatted down, rubbed his dog head and laughed.


    "Yeah, she''s called Erya, the bitch." Thirteen casually kicked his high heels to the side, then stretched his back and walked into the living room.


    "What a coincidence, my dog is called Ergou-dan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Public mother?" Thirteen asked.


    "Public!" "Husky."


    "Then let''s get them to mix some seeds. Let''s not talk about it anymore, there''s a drink in the fridge. I''m going to take a bath, so don''t touch my stuff!" Thirteen walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of flowing water came from the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping held his phone, walked to the balcony and called out.


    "Help me check on Brother Tiger''s subordinates in the Gold Market. One is called Nan, and the other is called Thirteen. Check the positions of the subordinates under Brother Tiger''s hands. How is their weight?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Bro Xu."


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked back into the living room. He called Erya over and started playing with her.


    Not long after, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Thirteen walked out of the bathroom in his underwear and underwear, not avoiding Xu Taiping at all.


    Her wet hair was casually resting on her shoulders. It had originally shone with golden light, but now it was somewhat grey. The thick makeup on her face had already been removed, and her face had become much more refreshed. It actually looked much better than before.


    If it was before, it could only be considered seventy percent, but after taking off his makeup, his face appeared to be 8: 05, which was very close to Su Nian Ci and the others''.


    Thirteen''s body had many tattoos on it, and on his hands were large arms with countless flowers and vines, and on his body, there were also many portraits of characters. His feet did not have many tattoos, and his skin was somewhat black.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, tattoos were the type of tattoos that could be applied to people. Because tattoos used to be shown on totems in ancient times, there were many hidden meanings behind tattoos, and not everyone who tattooed was a member of society. Even if they weren''t tattooed, they were still women, so what? In Xu Taiping''s opinion, there were many bright, beautiful, and fair red tattoos, and their bodies were much dirtier than those tattooed women.


    Thirteen walked over to the table and took the cigarette from it.


    Her breasts were not that big, probably just an A. However, with the undergarment as a backdrop, they were still quite eye-catching. The two roses on her chest, in particular, gave off an unusually wild and shocking feeling.


    "Have you seen enough?" Thirteen asked as he stood in front of Xu Taiping with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "You have so many tattoos, can''t the person who tattooed you feel great?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s there to feel good about? The girl gave it to me." Thirteen held the cigarette in his mouth and sat on the sofa at the side, saying, "When I was young, I didn''t understand how to make a lot of bad tattoos. Later on, I understood some things and felt that I was really stupid. Then I made more tattoos and covered up the bad tattoos from before. That''s why I have so many tattoos now."


    "Aren''t you cold? You''re still naked? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not cold. It''s not like there''s no heating at home." Thirteen shrugged nonchalantly. Then, he took a few puffs and finished off all of the cigarettes in one go.


    "You won''t live to see forty if you smoke like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be able to live. If the addiction is strong, then I''ll have to smoke so many cigarettes, and everyone else will be skating and taking drugs. I can''t take that. I can''t take that anymore, so I can only smoke a little more to make myself comfortable." Thirteen said with a smile.


    "You don''t skate or take drugs?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "What, women in this society have to skate around and get pregnant?" Who do you think I am? Being mixed is a kind of belief, a kind of attitude towards life, and not the kind you think it is! " Thirteen said contemptuously.


    "I''ve never been around, I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s good. This afternoon, I''ll take you to hang out with them!" Thirteen grinned, "There are a few accounts that need to be collected in the afternoon. Come with me, I''ll let you see what it means to collect money."


    "You still want to collect debts?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t collect my debts, who would care for me so much? I don''t like to be kept as a pet. Let''s not talk anymore, I''m going to get dressed!" Thirteen tossed the cigarette into the ashtray, then got up and went to his room.


    (It''s Saturday again.) (It''s Saturday again. Come on!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C480

    480


    Receiving debts was an entirely new experience for Xu Taiping. He really hadn''t had anything to do with anyone in his life.


    "Who owes you money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They owe us money. Brother Hu has a lot of loan companies under his command. If they have any money that they want to lend out, they might do bad things, but they don''t want to return the money." "Then we''ll have to go and collect it." Thirteen''s voice came from within the room.


    "What do you mean, bad?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just bad manners. Some people clearly have money, but they just don''t want to pay it back and just think about it. Let''s just settle our debts normally. If we don''t, we''ll have to knock on the door and throw some paint." Thirteen said.


    "Holy sh * t, you want to paint? Isn''t this a storyline in a television show? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Television, comes from life, superior to life!" Thirteen put on her clothes and walked out of the room. Her golden hair had already been dried and tied up, and she had a ponytail. She was wearing a black jacket, jeans, and a pair of low-heeled black shoes. She looked extremely sturdy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you out to eat and drink tonight once we''re done!" Thirteen said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, stood up, and followed Thirteen out of the house.


    "What''s your last name?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Me? "My surname is Nameless, and I''m called Thirteen. The brothers in the underworld think highly of me, so they called me Thirteen Sis." As Thirteen spoke, he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Prepare the red paint in a moment. In addition, the guys have to prepare as well. This time, we''re going to a gambling addict''s house. Very unreasonable. We have to prepare more things." Thirteen said as he went downstairs with the phone.


    A series of responses came from the other end of the phone. It could be seen that Thirteen had quite a bit of status.


    The two of them went downstairs and waited for about ten minutes before a black Volkswagen Polar stopped in front of them. The windows of the car were covered with a black film, making it difficult to see what was going on inside.


    "You sit in the back!" After saying that, Thirteen walked to the front passenger seat and sat down.


    Xu Taiping opened the back door and sat down.


    There were two young men in the back row, both of whom looked to be in their teens, sitting there. They were clean, but dressed a bit extravagantly, wearing loose jackets and extremely tight jeans.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat was a blond man with a crew cut. He had earrings and a tattoo on his neck.


    "Thirteenth Sis, you found a new girl?" Blondie joked as he drove.


    "Yeah, I like this kind of ordinary person style recently." Thirteen sat in the front row and proudly said.


    "You look pretty good, but aren''t you afraid of scaring people by bringing people to work? This is pure white. " Goldfur asked.


    "Will he be frightened? Don''t underestimate him. " Thirteen said mysteriously.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row, suddenly understanding, "You''re going to use me as a fighter, aren''t you?"


    "Bingo, smart!" Thirteen snapped his fingers and said, "I thought you didn''t think of it!"


    "Why did you bring me to collect the debt!" Xu Taiping rubbed his forehead in annoyance.


    "It''s too late for you to regret it now. You''ll have to follow us if you board this boat of ours!" Thirteen smiled proudly.


    As the car drove on, the noise of the music mixed with the roar of a dozen years of old engines made it seem like it was filled with the taste of the secular world.


    On the other side, in the Gold Dot City, Sky Consort International Finance Centre.


    Nan took the elevator up to the 18th floor.


    The elevator door opened, and a few suited men at the entrance glanced at Anan and nodded.


    Anan stepped out of the elevator and walked forward.


    Outside the elevator was a huge office, covering an area of about two hundred square meters.


    In the middle of the office was a miniature golf course.


    A stocky man in his forties, with glossy hair combed, dressed in a custom-made Armani suit, shiny leather shoes, a cigar in his mouth, and a golf club in his hand, was playing.


    Nan walked to the man''s side and stood respectfully. He did not speak.


    With a bang, the man lightly hit the golf ball, sending it flying into a hole three meters away.


    A large group of people in the surrounding started clapping.


    The man handed the bat to one of his men, then took a handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he looked at Nan.


    "I heard that you were killed by a tank crew today?" the man asked grimly.


    "Yes, but nothing serious." Anan said.


    "What about the thing I asked you to do?" the man asked.


    "This... "The man refused to fight back. I didn''t remember to think of anything else, so the tank guy came." Nan said embarrassedly.


    "Trash." The man threw the handkerchief in his hand onto Anan''s body and said, "You can''t do anything with it, right? Have you been locked up for a few years, and crippled both your hands and feet?"


    "Please don''t be angry, Brother Tiger." The man in front of him was his boss, nicknamed Brother Hu. He was one of the top figures in the Jianghu City.


    The Jianghu in the city was different from the Jianghu in the city. The Jianghu in the city had a boss who ruled over everything, but the city did not, and the Jianghu in the city was still in a state of chaos due to the identity of the capital city. In this city, the waters were much deeper, and unless one had a strong backer, it would be very difficult to eat the entire Jianghu by himself.


    "It''s rare for him to find me to do something, but you''ve already messed it up. I even boasted about it in front of him, saying that this thing would definitely be completed smoothly. Yet, he ended up like this. Where is that guy now?" Hu-ge asked.


    "Him? He''s with Thirteen now. " Anan quickly said.


    "Why is he with Thirteen?" Hu-ge frowned and asked.


    "Because he saved me and Thirteen after the tank people showed up today, Thirteen had to invite him to dinner and drink tonight in order to thank him." Anan explained.


    "One person saved both of you?" Hu-ge frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, that person is very good at fighting, one against more than a dozen, just like the experts you have with you, boss!" Anan said.


    "What''s the use of fighting again? Didn''t he offend someone that he shouldn''t offend? In this day and age, a hard fist is useless. You need money, you need power, do you understand? I''ll give you one more night. No matter what, you have to beat that person up tonight. You can''t beat him up by yourself, you just have to take a few more people with you, do you understand? " Hu-ge asked in a deep voice.


    "Hu-ge, that''s inappropriate, right? He just saved me and Thirteen." Anan said with a troubled expression.


    "Not suitable?" Hu-ge walked in front of Anan, stared at him and said, "Don''t forget, who pulled you out of prison. Who gave you food and food, and gave you everything you have now. Is it not appropriate for you to tell me now?"


    Anan swallowed his saliva and said, "However, the word ''righteousness'' is the most important word in the martial arts world. Since he saved me, I will bring people to beat him up again. This ¡­"


    Very good, from today on, you don''t have to work under me. You go and establish your own mountain, I want to see who will follow you. I want to see if you can live past tomorrow! Hu-ge sneered.


    "No, no, no. Brother Hu, I''ll do it. I''ll do it!" Anan quickly said.


    "That''s more like it." Hu-ge let out a satisfied smile, patted Nan on the shoulder and said, "This time, bring a few more people with you, do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Anan nodded.


    "You may leave." Hu-ge said.


    "Alright." Nan bowed and left.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping was brought to the southeast side of the city by Thirteen''s group.


    The car stopped in front of a five-story building.


    "Get off!" With a command from Thirteen, the people in the car all got off. Xu Taiping also got off the car with them.


    The trunk of the car was opened, and Yellowfur took two buckets of paint from the trunk and opened the lid.


    "The three of you follow me to smash the door. Yellow-hair, you stay here and prepare." Thirteen said.


    "Yes sir!" The two youths sitting in the back with Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How much do you think this person owes you?" Xu Taiping asked as he followed Thirteen.


    "Two hundred thousand dollars, this person is a gambler. A month ago, he borrowed money from a casino outside and lost it all." We''ve come a few times already, but we still don''t open the door, so we have to force our way through this time. " Thirteen said.


    "A hundred thousand a month''s interest, you''re all usury!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "What the f * ck are you not putting on loan sharks?" Xu Taiping looked at her and said.


    "Then aren''t you afraid of forcing people to their deaths? Isn''t this person penniless? " Xu Taiping asked.


    This is obviously because he doesn''t want to return the money and wants to harm our company''s money. Even if you say the interest is high, it''s still because they are willing to lend it out, it''s none of our business. If they really don''t have the money to pay it back, we wouldn''t push them to their deaths. As Thirteen spoke, he looked at his younger brother and pointed at the door and said, "Go up and smash the door!"


    "Yes sir!" The lackey walked in front of the door and started pounding on it.


    Everyone in the building could hear the sound of the door being knocked.


    "It''s a matter of course! Su Chungrong, open the door!" The lackey shouted loudly.


    No one came to the door.


    "Continue to smash, let the neighbors hear it." Thirteen said with a cold expression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The security door was smashed so hard that there was a series of loud sounds. However, no one came to open the door.


    "Yellow-hair, come, splash the paint." Thirteen pairs of yellow hair behind him shouted.


    "Alright!" As he spoke, he brought two buckets of paint to the front of the house, grabbed one of them and threw it at the door.


    The whole door was dyed red with blood.


    "Write." Thirteen said.


    The other guy quickly picked up a brush, dipped it in paint, and began writing down the words'' debt repayment ''on the wall.


    At that moment, the door suddenly creaked open.


    A bearded man rushed out of the door with a kitchen knife in his hand. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C481

    481


    "I''ll kill you all!" The kitchen knife man rushed out from the door, shouting and rushing towards Thirteen.


    Thirteen stood on the spot and looked at him coldly. His heart was calm and he even took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag.


    The kitchen knife man came in front of Thirteen. He held the blade high in the air with a fiendish look on his face.


    "Come on, chop as you please. The arteries are all over the place. With one cut, I will go to heaven." Thirteen held a cigarette in his mouth and pointed at his neck as he spoke.


    The kitchen knife wielding man raised his kitchen knife high up in the air. Although he had a very ferocious look on his face, he did not let the knife fall.


    "Su Chun Rong, others might not know you, but how could I not know you? It''s better to die than to live, you care about your life more than anyone else, do you have the guts to exchange our lives? " Thirteen said contemptuously.


    "I... I... "Don''t force me, don''t force me!" The man called Su Chun Rong gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Forget it. Put down the kitchen knife. Holding the knife is not the way you talk about things. Tell me about it. How do you intend to repay the money?" Thirteen asked.


    "Return what? I borrowed money with skill, why should I return it to you?!" Su Chun asked.


    "That''s reasonable!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "Shut up!" Thirteen glared at Xu Taiping, then looked at Su Chun Rong and said, "I can''t afford to take back the money I gave you. No matter if you are going to sell your kidney or buy your liver, you will have to pay back the three hundred thousand today. If not, you will have to pay me back the money we lent you.


    "I... I really don''t have any money! " Su Chun Rong suddenly screamed out and threw the kitchen knife in his hand. He then sat down on the ground and cried out, "If I had the money, how could I not give it to you?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that you moved your house and divorced your wife. When we get back, your wife will sell off the extra apartment and you''ll definitely have seven to eight hundred thousand yuan. When you return three hundred thousand to us, I won''t need your interest anymore, otherwise, if I find you again next month, it''ll be five hundred thousand yuan! You can give me three hundred thousand now, and five hundred thousand to play on our stage. After three tests and four million came ashore, wouldn''t that be wonderful? " Thirteen sneered.


    "I also want to sell my house, but, but my wife, she really divorced me. I never thought that she would marry a man. I''m so bitter. Big Sis, I''m really broke!" Su Chun Rong sat on the ground and cried.


    "Married?" Thirteen froze for a moment, then looked randomly at yellow-hair and asked, "Why didn''t you investigate this kind of thing properly?"


    "I don''t know either. I haven''t checked it before!" The yellow-hair shook his head.


    "Yesterday''s wedding, you even sent me an invitation. I can''t even afford to pay you a single cent!" Su Chun Rong shouted.


    "Investigate this!" Thirteen said to the yellow-hair.


    "Alright!" The yellow-hair nodded, then picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    Five minutes later, yellow-hair returned.


    "Indeed. Su Chun Rong''s wife married another man last night. Now, Su Chun Rong really doesn''t have any money. He doesn''t have anything." The yellow-hair said with an ugly expression.


    "F * ck!" Thirteen couldn''t help but curse and puke the cigarette out of his mouth onto the ground, then he said to Su Chun Rong, "You''re just a f * cking idiot. You''re a gambling dog and you want to fake a divorce and hide your debts. Furthermore, you dog gambler, who the hell would be willing to gamble with a dog for the rest of their lives! "


    "I didn''t know she would be so heartless, for the sake of the two of them, I passed the house to them before I went to gamble, so I was determined to go. I didn''t expect that before we fought, I thought the two of them would send me to my death. I didn''t expect that a woman would run away with another man and my son wouldn''t recognize me, what meaning is there in me living like this!" Su Chun Rong cried.


    Thirteen''s expression was very ugly as he stood there. The blonde beside him whispered, "Thirteen, what do we do?"


    "Let''s go inside and see if there''s anything valuable." Thirteen Sis said.


    "Yes, you two, follow me in!" The yellow-hair called out to his two lackeys, and the three of them walked into Su Chun Rong''s house.


    It took about ten minutes to get in. Thirteen smoked two smokes outside before the three of them came out.


    "Other than a TV, there''s no other explanation." The yellow-hair said.


    "Then let''s proceed with the legal process." Thirteen waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to the next one."


    With that, Thirteen turned around and walked to the car.


    Xu Taiping took two steps forward and arrived beside Thirteen. He said with a strange expression, "What the hell is going on?"


    "If you encounter those who transfer money without paying it back, you can definitely make them spit it out. But if you encounter those who really don''t have any money to go bankrupt, then it''s useless even if you kill them. Then you can only go through the legal process." Thirteen''s expression was ugly as he said.


    "This is really weird, you usurpers actually went through the motions, haha!" Xu Taiping smiled. He had seen people like Thirteen, those people who had been recruited at Jiangyuan University. These people wouldn''t go through any legal procedures, because the amount of money they had was relatively low.


    "What''s there to laugh about? He''s going to have another two hundred thousand yuan in bad debts." Thirteen said angrily.


    "Aren''t we going through legal procedures, then should we come back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I ask for a penny? It''s impossible to get back this million. After we go back and sue him, he will go back to his old name list and then pick his own fifteen days a year to report to the detention center. That''s all he can do. " Thirteen said.


    "Are we just going to let it go like this?" "Do I remember those loan sharks on TV that sell organs?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You''ve watched too much TV. We''re here for wealth, not for our lives. We can only use one kidney. It''s fine if the kidney takes him away, but what happens if he dies? We have to be unlucky, we are also working, there is no need to work so hard. " Thirteen opened the door and got in.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back seat and asked, "Where do we go next?"


    "Continue asking for debts." Thirteen closed his eyes, rubbed his temples, and said, "A bad teacher, f * ck!"


    "Thirteenth Sis, we will definitely succeed in the future!" The yellow-hair said with a smile.


    "Let''s hope so!"


    The car drove away from Su Chun Rong''s house, for someone like him who really had no money, there was nothing he could do about the loan. When they were taking high interest, the risk was actually quite high, because it was very easy for bad debts to appear, of course, this was not to clean up the mess for them, how many families were ruined by the loan, how many people had been forced into a dead end by the loan, no matter how one said it, it was against the law.


    The rest of the families went without a hitch. They collected three of them, for a total of over a hundred thousand.


    Xu Taiping discovered that some people really dared to borrow any money. Even though they borrowed 50,000 yuan, there was actually someone who dared to pay 500 yuan a day for the interest.


    "These people who dare to borrow money like this are all gambling dogs." Thirteen crossed his legs and counted the money in his hand, "Some of them bet in reality, some bet on the internet, some of them even dared to borrow money, some of them even had good luck, after a few tests they still managed to earn some money, and that''s what we earned, usually two out of ten people have bad debts, but as long as there are five people that have earned it, it''s enough to offset the loss. As for the rest, it''s all earned!"


    "No matter what, money comes quickly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course. If you don''t want to mix in with the society, you can try out your skills and follow me. I promise I''ll let you have a good meal!" Thirteen said.


    "You want me to follow you?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    I''ve been in the martial arts world for a long time, and I''m more proficient in evil tricks than you. No matter how much you can fight, you won''t be able to earn money without a way out. Thirteen said proudly.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better for me to be safe than sorry." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re a security guard?" Thirteen asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "No wonder your martial arts are so good. With your skill, I''m sure you''ll get a good salary as well, right?" Thirteen asked.


    "Not bad, it''s enough to eat and drink!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What are you doing in the capital?" Thirteen asked.


    "I just sent someone over to attend class. Just as I wanted to return, I was stopped by you guys." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fate. It''s getting late, let''s go eat!" Thirteen said with a smile.


    "Alright!" The yellow-hair laughed loudly as he increased the throttle and charged forward.


    Around 6: 30 in the afternoon, the four of them arrived at a Chinese restaurant.


    Thirteen made several phone calls along the way, and by the time they reached the Chinese restaurant, four girls were already there.


    "Let go of her at night." Thirteen held a cigarette in his mouth and said to the four girls in front of him, "They''re all my little sisters. They work at night and can play well."


    Xu Taiping glanced at the four girls. They were all very good-looking, and they were all wearing makeup. The heavy makeup suited the young people''s tastes.


    There were nine of them in total, five women and four men sitting in the private room, both male and female, with Thirteen sitting to the left of Xu Taiping. There was a girl wearing a black silk miniskirt sitting to the right of Xu Taiping, her legs rubbing against his under the table.


    "Being in the martial arts world means eating, drinking, and having fun." With a smile, Thirteen threw a stack of bills onto the table and said, "The goal for tonight is to spend these twenty thousand yuan."


    "Thirteenth Sis, didn''t you drink enough last night?" Do you want to get drunk tonight? " A girl with charming eyes asked.


    "Today, I have asked for my benefactors. The main character is me, not the main character. You all better serve him well. If you don''t, I''ll spank your butts!" Thirteen said with a smile.


    "Of course!" All of the girls looked at Xu Taiping and raised their eyebrows.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Don''t be like that, I will be shy." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C482

    482


    After a meal of both meat and wine, the group left the Chinese restaurant at around 9 PM. Afterwards, a group of people charged towards a KTV nearby.


    "Hello, Thirteenth Sister!"


    "Hello, Thirteenth Sister!"


    Thirteen seemed to be a regular customer of the KTV. From downstairs to upstairs, his waiter would greet her with a smile when he saw her.


    Thirteen held a cigarette in his mouth and wore Chanel sunglasses that he had found out of nowhere. Then he led Xu Taiping and the rest into a room of 555.


    "The wine will be served soon. I''ll go put on some makeup." Thirteen walked outside as he spoke.


    "Damn, she can still put on makeup here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There are a lot of girls drinking with us here. They all bring cosmetics with them. It''s night time, it''s Hapi time. Sister Thirteen definitely can''t be like today!" In the day, you have to go to collect money, so you have to dress up a bit more boldly so that you won''t need it at night! " The yellow-hair explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Bro Xu, sing a song! With how handsome you are, your singing will definitely be very beautiful!" A girl said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Is that so? Then I shall sing a song, and sing about my beloved one! " What he liked best was the old Huayin, but KTV usually didn''t have it, so he chose a song that he was more proficient in.


    Puff!


    A girl who was drinking water immediately spat out a mouthful of water. The surrounding people also held back their laughter as they looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, are you sure?" the little girl asked.


    "Yeah, this song is really nice to listen to. The melody is really beautiful, so why are you all laughing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No no no, I''ll give you some!" The girl who chose the song quickly chose a soul-loving lover for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took it and bought it. When the music started, he closed his eyes, immersed himself in the sea of music, and began to sing.


    After the song ended, the entire KTV was silent.


    Xu Taiping put down the microphone and said shyly, "You didn''t sing well, so you''re making fun of me."


    "What you''re singing is really ¡­ Too bad. Hahahaha, don''t blame me for being too direct. I really only want to say, what the hell are you singing about, hahaha! " Yellow-hair laughed loudly as he slammed the table.


    The people around him also started laughing. Xu Taiping wasn''t annoyed, he knew that his singing wasn''t very nice to listen to, because he liked to sing it in a melody or with the melody of an old man. Singing this kind of popular song naturally wouldn''t have any good effects.


    Xu Taiping walked to the sofa, opened the bottle, and began to play dice with the girl beside him. Some of the others started to sing while others started to drink.


    About half an hour later, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Thirteen, with heavy makeup, walked in.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Thirteen, feeling that in truth, both Thirteen''s makeup and his makeup had their own strengths and weaknesses. The key point was that in some sort of environment, like today''s day, the sun was very eye-catching, and Thirteen did not look much better than his makeup. If it was at night, with the lights and the lights and the makeup, Thirteen would have a bewitching beauty that couldn''t be seen during the day.


    In addition to his makeup, Thirteen also changed his clothes. Presumably, he went to find a little girl in a KTV to change into, with the top half of his jacket replaced by a mink jacket, white tight long sleeves, and a leather mink skirt that didn''t even reach his knees. Inside the skirt was black lace stockings, and on his feet was a pair of shiny pair of thick-soled high heels. According to Xu Taiping, it was exactly the same as Miss Mo.


    "You definitely need to get a thousand tips for this!" Xu Taiping said to Thirteen seriously.


    "A thousand?" Not even ten thousand is good. With my figure and my legs, which girls can compare up to me! " She didn''t seem to mind at all that Xu Taiping said she looked like Miss Wine.


    "Let me feel it?" Xu Taiping shamelessly asked.


    "Come." Thirteen patted his leg and said, "Feel free to touch it. It''s best to stretch it into your crotch."


    "So straightforward?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind my snapping it off." Thirteen''s eyes were filled with a cold light as he said.


    "Then forget it!" Xu Taiping shook his head decisively.


    Everyone in the room was enjoying themselves. For these young people, other than Thirteen, who were not over 25 years of age, being able to live a life of luxury without spending money was the best.


    Xu Taiping heard Thirteen say that she had collected so many accounts today, and the service charge was over twenty thousand yuan. But tonight, her goal was to spend all of that money.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised, so he asked Thirteen if she had never thought of saving money. Thirteen''s answer made Xu Taiping shocked.


    "I came out here when I was ten years old and never knew that I would be done in by others. Just like today, if it weren''t for you, I might have been done in with Nan. This road is very dark, very dark. I don''t have a father or a mother. After I die, the money will be given to the country. What did the country give me? "Since he didn''t give me anything, why should I leave my money to him? Today is the day to drink, today is the day to drink. Today''s money definitely will not be left until tomorrow, so if I die one day, I won''t die with grievance because I haven''t spent all of my money."


    The reason why Xu Taiping was shocked was because the girl who said this was only slightly over twenty years old. In the last decade of her life as a hoodlum, just what had happened to this woman? How did her life become like this?


    Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to find the answer in a short period of time, but he was certain that he wouldn''t be able to find the word ''future'' on Thirteen.


    Thirteen also never thought about his future. According to her, a person like her wasn''t worthy of having a future.


    "Then do you have a lover?" Xu Taiping asked a question that didn''t seem right at the moment.


    "Love? I lost my first time at the age of fourteen and went into labor at the age of sixteen. Until now, I have to be 80 even if I don''t have a hundred men. "What do I have as a lover? What future can a lover have? Only by being a lover can one have a future." Thirteen said with a drowsy look.


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Yellow-hair, who was sitting on the side, snuck up beside Xu Taiping and whispered into his ear, "It''s said that Thirteenth Sis still has a place to stay. You know the box combination, right?" It''s an old group. The An in the sacred palace is her idol. She once said that An in the holy palace would never marry, but then we all laughed at her, so she started to look down on herself. "


    "That combination is old enough!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "It looks like he has been cultivating for more than a decade."


    "Of course. That person who is staying in Sheng Domain is from the Pickled Vegetable Country. Furthermore, he''s married. Do you think it''s possible for Thirteenth Sis to marry him?" "How is that possible!?" The yellow-hair said.


    "yellow-hair, why don''t you f * cking whisper again?" "Let me tell you, my ears are very good!" Thirteen shouted.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Sister Thirteen, I''ve ordered the new Imperial Concubine that you love to hear the most. You can sing and drink!" The yellow-hair quickly said.


    "I like this song, but I can''t sing it up for the Gao Dynasty. So, Xu Taiping, how about you sing the Gao Dynasty while I sing the Low Tide?" Thirteen Sister took the microphone and asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The people around them were originally playing around. When they heard Thirteenth Sister''s words, the entire room instantly quieted down. Everyone had a feeling as if they had swallowed a mouthful of saliva before spitting it out.


    The music started playing again and again.


    "That year''s snowflakes fell, and the plum blossoms bloomed."


    Thirteen used a deep bass voice that belonged especially to women to give the song a very good start. For the rest of the song, Thirteen sang very well. Slowly, the song came to the part of the High Court.


    Xu Taiping cleared his throat, and everyone clenched their fists as they took a deep breath.


    "Love and hate happen in an instant."


    Xu Taiping used a unique singing voice to start this part of the imperial court. His voice was loud and clear with traces of charm. The perfect fake voice was a perfect combination with the singing voice of the imperial opera.


    The people who had been waiting for Xu Taiping to ravage them all looked at him with wide eyes.


    Was this still that Xu Taiping who didn''t know how to sing anymore and could only blindly shout? How could he have sung so well all of a sudden?


    Thirteen was also dumbfounded. He stared at Xu Taiping in a daze. Every false tone and voice change he made was perfect. He was also singing in a unique way. She had never heard anyone sing in such a perfect way before!


    After the Gao Dynasty ended, it was Thirteen''s turn to continue singing. However, Thirteen had already been completely overwhelmed by Xu Taiping and had forgotten about the next part.


    "Oh, the God of Songs!" Thirteen put down the microphone and clapped. "I''ve never heard anyone sing so well for the new Imperial Concubine Drunken Wine. She''s even better than the original one!"


    "Not at all!" Xu Taiping waved his hand humbly.


    "No, I have to boast to you!" Thirteen picked up a bottle of beer and said to Xu Taiping, "To you, it''s a pleasure to sing this song. This song belongs to you!"


    "You sang very well too!" Xu Taiping also opened a bottle of wine, clinked it with Thirteen''s, and finished the wine.


    The atmosphere inside the KTV was quite good. These young people had all kinds of games, some of which required some buttocks and some of which could be played very efficiently.


    Xu Taiping memorized the games and prepared to advertise them in his palace of bliss when he returned.


    After they finished singing, everyone felt a sense of drunkenness, but to these young people, a bit of drunkenness was nothing. After singing, a group of a lot of people felt a sense of drunkenness, but to these young people, a bit of drunkenness was nothing.


    The group went downstairs and then turned to a nearby bar called F 1.


    On the way, Thirteen received a call from Nan.


    "We just came out of Migoktv, now we''re going to F1, come over here." Thirteen said.


    "Ok, I''ll go right now. Xu Taiping will be with you, right?" Anan asked.


    "We''re together, hurry up and come over! I''m almost drunk, hurry up!" Thirteen burped and hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C483

    483


    Since the bar was less than a kilometer away from the KTV, the group decided to walk towards it.


    "To be more accurate, the nightlife only officially begins at 2 in the morning!" The yellow-hair walked along the road, putting his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and smiling as he spoke.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At this time, there are a lot of programs in the bar, and the atmosphere is good. The key is that the girls are almost all drunk, so entering the bar at two o''clock, the success rate of picking up corpses is very high. Furthermore, the success rate of chatting up is also very good. The yellow-hair smiled ambiguously.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    About ten minutes later, they arrived at the F 1 bar.


    Thirteen was also known to many people here. The manager of the bar specifically went to the entrance to welcome Thirteen, then brought him to his booth.


    Xu Taiping finally understood. Thirteen''s status should be higher than a hoodlum, but he couldn''t reach the level of a manager. He belonged to the type of family that ordinary people couldn''t afford to offend, and those that could afford to provoke wouldn''t provoke her.


    The group walked into the bar. After sitting in the booth for a while, Nan came in with two people.


    There was nothing weird on Nan''s face. After he sat down, he drank a few glasses of pure foreign wine with Xu Taiping.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping and the others drank white wine in the restaurant, and when they went to the KTV to drink beer, they switched to foreign alcohol in the bar. Earlier, Xu Taiping and the others drank white wine in the restaurant, and when they went to the KTV to drink beer in the bar, they switched to foreign alcohol in the bar.


    Seeing Thirteen''s expression, Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. How could such a woman who lived her entire life still be a virgin? Didn''t they say that if she was drunk often, wouldn''t someone pick up her corpse? Would the bosses above her not let such a girl eat them?


    The bar''s music was so loud that it almost broke one''s eardrums. A Nan drank a few glasses with Xu Taiping before he went to find someone else to drink. The two men he brought along also drank a few cups with Xu Taiping, making him feel a little dizzy.


    Of course, that was just him being dizzy. To Xu Taiping, even if he was drunk, it would be fine, because his strong willpower could pull him out of his drunken state in an instant when he needed it.


    This kind of control ability, probably not many people in the world could have it.


    "By the way, Nan, did you find out who made me an enemy?" Xu Taiping moved closer to Nan and asked.


    "My boss didn''t say." Nan shrugged helplessly and said, "Boss is busy fighting with tanks right now. He doesn''t care about this at all."


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then picked up his glass and drank a cup with Nan.


    They played in the bar until around 4 in the morning. Seeing that, Thirteen had already drunk his fill.


    The group of people had also finished drinking, so Nan suggested that they all go together.


    The group arrived at the entrance, and the yellow-hair immediately drove off with his two lackeys and four girls. The woman who had been eating next to Xu Taiping previously had originally planned to accompany Xu Taiping at night, but was rejected by him. So she left with the yellow-hair and the other two, four women and three men.


    Thirteen was being helped to the side of the road by Xu Taiping, while Nan and his two subordinates followed behind him.


    To walk from the entrance of the bar to the roadside, one had to walk through a rather dark road. When Xu Taiping arrived at the intersection, a group of people appeared in front of him. These people were standing about 4 meters away with steel pipes in their hands.


    Xu Taiping frowned, supporting Thirteen with one hand, he said without looking back, "Nan, you take Thirteen away, I''ll deal with these people."


    "Alright!" "Yes," Anan agreed, walking up from behind him.


    Xu Taiping''s attention was on those men. He didn''t seem to notice that A Nan had been carrying the finger of a tiger for some time.


    Anan walked in front of Xu Taiping, looked at the back of Xu Taiping''s head, and threw the finger tiger in his hand towards him.


    Xu Taiping stood there, facing A''Nan''s attack without any reaction.


    Seeing that Nan''s fist was about to land on Xu Taiping''s head, Xu Taiping suddenly tilted his head to the side.


    With a swoosh, this punch flew past Xu Taiping''s ear, but did not hit his head.


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen, taking a half step back to the side. Then he frowned as he stared at Nan and asked, "Why?"


    "Sorry, this is an order." Nan clenched his fist and said apologetically.


    "Nan, what are you doing?!" Thirteen, whose eyes had been hazy from drunkenness, suddenly woke up and asked Anan.


    "Thirteen, get out of the way. Hu-ge will let me teach this Xu Taiping a lesson. Don''t worry, I won''t take his life, and I won''t injure him too severely. I''ll just beat him up." Anan said.


    "Is there something wrong with it!?" Thirteen shouted, "What happened to Brother Tiger? Don''t you know that Xu Taiping saved our lives? "


    "Brother Hu knows, but he still told me to do it. Thirteen, I can''t do anything about it!" Anan said.


    "Make way." Xu Taiping pulled Thirteen behind him and said, "Since you guys don''t care about your old friendship, then let''s fight. I have a rough idea why your Brother Hu wants you guys to beat me up."


    "With me here, I''ll see who dares to touch you!" Thirteen stood in front of Xu Taiping, glaring at Anan and the others as he said, "Who the hell dares to touch him?! Pass through me first, f * ck!"


    "Thirteen, you dare to disobey Brother Hu''s orders?" Anan asked grimly.


    When I left society, he was just a small contractor. When I chased Sang Kun all the way from South Street to North Street, Li Hu was just a small fry who helped people collect high interest loans. After all these years, he was better off than me, and was even my boss, but do you think I''m afraid of him? A few years ago, he wanted to sleep with his mother. "Fuck, Nan, don''t force me today, the most important thing for us people in the martial arts world is morality and righteousness, others have saved us but we still went against them, this is not righteousness and benevolence, if you recognize me as your friend you will be despised by others, and you will f * ck off!" Thirteen shouted with his face flushed red.


    "That''s too bad. Thirteen, I can''t disobey Brother Tiger''s orders." Anan shook his head, then took out a gun from his waist, pointed it at Xu Taiping and said, "My order is to beat you up. Stay there and don''t move, I''ll leave after I''m done beating you up.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me first." Thirteen stood in front of Xu Taiping, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Xu Taiping, if you have the guts, come out and hide behind a woman. What kind of man are you?" Anan shouted.


    "You dozens of people, you''re holding iron rods and a spear, against a man, what kind of man are you?" Thirteen asked loudly.


    "Thirteen, thank you." Xu Taiping patted Thirteen on the shoulder and said, "There has to be an end to this, so move aside."


    "Don''t mess around, that''s a real gun, there are bullets in it! You just hide, I don''t believe that he would dare to shoot! " Thirteen whispered.


    "Gun isn''t everything." Xu Taiping smiled and reached out to grab Thirteen''s hand, pulling him back as he said, "Sometimes, the one with the gun is actually the weaker one is."


    Thirteen was still thinking about being stubborn, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so strong. She was dragged behind Xu Taiping without any strength to resist.


    "Although guns aren''t omnipotent, it''s still enough to deal with people like you. Stand there and don''t move!" Anan shouted.


    Xu Taiping stared at Nan, smiling as he held up three fingers.


    "What?" Anan looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    Xu Taiping pressed down on his fingers as he said, "If someone has the ability to use the gun, they might be able to. But you, you''re too far off. If you can see me, then it''s my loss."


    When Xu Taiping said the word "lose", he pressed down on it with his last finger.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping rushed towards the ten men.


    Xu Taiping was moving too fast, without any warning, and his speed was too terrifying. In just a split-second, he had already arrived in front of that group of people.


    Anan quickly turned the spearhead, wanting to aim at Xu Taiping, but he suddenly saw Xu Taiping squat down, then raise his fist and swing it upwards. His entire body rose up!


    Xu Taiping directly hit him on the chin and sent him flying. Just as he flew up, Ah Nan pointed the gun at him, but at this moment, Xu Taiping disappeared, and with a flash, he appeared in front of another person. That person brandished his steel rod and swung it at Xu Taiping, who reached out his hand and grabbed the iron rod, then his other hand reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    A huge wave of power passed from Xu Taiping''s hand into the man''s body, and he felt himself being lifted up into the air. He flew in a perfect arc, then landed smoothly on the ground, right in between Xu Taiping and Anan.


    The man''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping. He had not expected that he was not injured at all.


    Suddenly, he saw a fist.


    The fist came closer and closer, and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of him.


    With a bang, his fist landed squarely in the man''s face.


    The man covered his face and squatted on the ground. Anan quickly aimed at the front of the man. However, Anan was frightened when he realized that Xu Taiping, who should have been in front of him, had disappeared!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C484

    484


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Miserable screams unceasingly rang out from the crowd.


    Anan held the gun in his hand, his hands trembling. He kept turning the spearhead, trying to aim at the shadow that kept flashing, but every time he aimed, that person disappeared and reappeared on the other side. As he disappeared, someone flew up or fell down.


    None of the ten-odd people were able to attack that person effectively. Everyone''s attacks all landed on empty air. He was like a fairy, constantly moving and flashing through the crowd.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that A Nan''s speed had already caught up to Xu Taiping''s, but because Xu Taiping had already knocked everyone down onto the ground, the only one left in front of him was Xu Taiping, who was still standing.


    "You ¡­ What exactly are you, and what kind of person are you?! " Anan said with a trembling voice.


    Thirteen''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    She knew Xu Taiping could hit, but she didn''t know he was so good at it. This kind of unceasing attack against enemies with the muzzle aimed at them was unprecedented and unheard-of!


    "That''s why I said, a lot of times guns are useless because you can''t aim at your opponent!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Could it be that you are ¡­ a Superman?!" Nan asked excitedly.


    "That depends on who it is. To you, I''m naturally Superman." Xu Taiping walked towards Anan as he spoke.


    "Don''t come over, I''ll shoot you if you come over again!" Nan shouted.


    "You can try and shoot me. See if you can hit me." Xu Taiping said.


    Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. If he were to shoot now in the city, it would be hard for him to get away. Plus, he still had a criminal record, so if he got caught again, he would be punished.


    "Nan, go. You are not his match!" Thirteen said.


    "No, this is the mission that Hu-ge gave me." Nan shook his head.


    "Hu-ge wants you to die?" Thirteen asked angrily.


    "If you really need me to die for him, then I am willing as well!" Anan nodded.


    "It''s hopeless!" Thirteen said angrily.


    Right at this moment, a few police cars suddenly drove over from the side, directly stopping in front of Xu Taiping and his group.


    A group of police officers rushed out from the car, several of them raising their guns towards Xu Taiping.


    "Those people over there, put down your guns. Cover your head with your hands and kneel on the ground!" a policeman shouted over a loudspeaker.


    "How could there be a policeman!" Thirteen said in surprise.


    "This is the reason why Nan is trying to beat me up no matter what!" Xu Taiping looked at the people on the ground, smiled, and said, "Isn''t it just to get me in? Is there really a need to cause so much trouble?"


    He actually didn''t know why Hu-ge wanted to deal with Xu Taiping, but he was just following orders. He didn''t even arrange for the police, and now that the police suddenly appeared and heard Xu Taiping''s words, Anan already noticed something.


    Xu Taiping covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground, followed by Thirteen and Anan.


    A policeman came up and said, "Alright, arm fight. It''s really alright. It''s so late at night. It''s hard for people to rest at ease!"


    Thirteen and Anan both lowered their heads and didn''t say anything. Thirteen didn''t have any intention of explaining anything to the police, because to be honest, she knew more than half of the people who fell on the ground, and they were also part of the same society. She couldn''t possibly tell the police that it was their society that wanted to beat up Xu Taiping, and then got beaten up by him, right?


    There was a rule in the underworld that no matter how difficult it was, you couldn''t go to the police. If you went to the police, you would betray the entire martial arts world and be despised by the entire martial arts world!


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything because he already knew the cause and effect of the situation, so talking would be a waste of time.


    The three of them were escorted into the police car because of the gangster, while those who were beaten down by Xu Taiping were sent to the hospital.


    In the police car, Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and sighed, "Sorry, I''ve harmed you."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a gang fight. At most, I''ll just detain him for seven days." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Actually, you should have run just now. With your speed, you definitely shouldn''t have fought with them. Now that you''ve been captured, someone must have planned this." Thirteen said.


    "What would you do if I ran?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? What can they do with me? I''m Thirteenth Sis after all. " Thirteen said proudly.


    "You''re Thirteenth Sis, right? But isn''t Brother Hu more awesome than you? What if Brother Hu doesn''t want to get angry because he didn''t catch me?" Others are unkind and unjust, but I can''t be unkind and unrighteous. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re so loyal!" Thirteen sister said seriously.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Nan, I will settle this debt with you later!" Thirteen glared at Nan. Anan lowered his head in shame. Although he had obeyed Hu-ge''s orders, he still felt that what he did was wrong. That was why he felt ashamed.


    At the police station in the Gold Dot City.


    Xu Taiping, Thirteen, and Anan were temporarily being held here, waiting for the police to question them.


    The three of them were in a small holding cell with an iron fence outside.


    "Hey, officer, this is just an ordinary fight case, is there a need to be like this?" Thirteen grabbed the iron bars and shouted to the policemen outside.


    "Be quiet." The policeman sitting outside glared at Thirteen and said, "Gathering to fight is no small matter."


    "Then at least get me a statement as soon as possible!" Thirteen said, "Let''s record it so that we can leave."


    "Stop shouting, little girl. It''s not like you don''t know that the efficiency of this police officer isn''t that high." a man in the same cubicle teased.


    Thirteen was a little angry. She had drank a lot, and was only trying to keep her spirits up. She was not sure when the alcohol would come back. If she got drunk, it would be troublesome. After all, this was the police station.


    Xu Taiping sat on the floor and said, "If you need to write, you can do it. Don''t worry."


    Thirteen walked over to Xu Taiping and sat down, then said angrily, "What? These people."


    "Little sister, are you guys fighting because you drank too much?" The person who spoke earlier asked with a smile.


    "You''re in a bad mood, so don''t say anything!" Thirteen stared at him and said.


    "Yo, he''s quite good-looking, and his temper isn''t small!" The man smiled and shook his head, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Stay here patiently. It''s early in the morning and the police are basically asleep. We''ll have to wait until after eight o''clock before we can record things for you!"


    "Thirteen, go to sleep first." Xu Taiping said to Thirteen.


    "Then lend it to me." As Thirteen spoke, he rested his head on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Outside the cell.


    Lin Yuhao sat in an office. In front of him was the real-time monitoring screen of the detention room.


    Tsk tsk, Xu Taiping, ah, Xu Taiping, I was planning to find some of your black materials to have Su Nian Ci come and beg me for help. But as for you, you''ve already given me a chance. Lin Yuhao looked at Thirteen, who was leaning against Xu Taiping, and excitedly said to himself.


    Although Xu Taiping''s background was clean, the Taiya Group was not clean. He would find a reason, such as fighting, get Xu Taiping in, and then use Xu Taiping as an excuse to investigate deeply, and if he could find anything bad, then he would just wipe it all over Xu Taiping''s body. When that time came, he would tell Su Nian Ci about this matter and let her clearly recognize Xu Taiping''s true appearance, thus destroying their relationship.


    Lin Yuhao looked at the time. It was currently 4 o''clock in the morning. Although Su Nian Ci was definitely asleep right now, Lin Yu Hao still dialed Su Nian Ci''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. From the other end of the phone came Su Nian Ci''s somewhat confused voice.


    "Officer Lin, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Not good, Nian Ci. Your boyfriend, Xu Taiping, was caught fighting outside the bar and was brought in. I was on duty tonight, so I saw him." Lin Yuhao said excitedly.


    "What?!" On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci''s voice rose an octave as she asked, "Didn''t peace return yesterday? Why are they fighting outside the bar? "


    "I don''t know either, I think he was arrested together with a woman, that woman looks like a woman from a nightclub, maybe it''s because of this dispute, I didn''t want to tell you about this at first, but then I thought about it, he''s your boyfriend after all, so if you leave a criminal record behind, it''s not good, so I told you to hurry over here, and on your account, I can get someone to release them first!" Lin Yuhao said.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go to your city''s police station immediately!" After Su Nian Ci finished speaking, he hung up.


    He picked up his phone and took a few pictures. This way, if Xu Taiping wasn''t stuck together with that woman, these photos could still be sent to Su Nian Ci to look at. Currently, sending the pictures was a bit too deliberate. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C485

    485


    At around 4: 30 in the morning, Su Xiangzi hurriedly arrived at the police station in the Gold Dot City.


    Lin Yuhao was very considerate as he waited downstairs.


    "You didn''t wear more!" This is a cold day! " When Lin Yuhao saw that Su Nian Ci was only wearing a thin layer of clothes, he felt his heart ache.


    "It''s fine. I''m not afraid of the cold. How about peace?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "In the holding cell! I''ll take you to see it, but I still hope that you can be mentally prepared! " Lin Yuhao said.


    "What''s wrong?!" Su Nian Ci''s expression tightened as he asked.


    "He, and the woman who was with him ¡­ Sigh, I don''t know how to explain this kind of thing. Just prepare yourself and come with me! " As Lin Yuhao spoke, he brought Su Xiangzi and walked towards the police station''s building.


    Inside the detention room, Thirteen was sleeping while leaning on Xu Taiping. The alcohol was already all over her body, so she felt dizzy, dazed, and cold.


    There was no heat in the police station, and Thirteen wore the uniform of a nightclub. Those stockings couldn''t block the cold at all. Not long after sleeping, Thirteen couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, this chill only lasted for a short period of time. A moment later, Thirteen felt warm again, as if something had covered her body.


    Thirteen opened his eyes in a daze, only to discover that there was a familiar shirt covering his body. It seemed to be Xu Taiping''s clothes for tonight.


    Thirteen turned his head and looked at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was sitting on the ground, looking ahead. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He had said many times before that Xu Taiping was very handsome, truly handsome.


    This kind of appearance was fatal to women. The reason why so many women liked Xu Taiping was partly because he did nothing as a person, but also because he was too handsome. If Xu Taiping had a pig head and three head appearance, then many women would probably become good friends with him. If they wanted to be close friends, it would be a little difficult for them to become male and female friends.


    After all, this was a world and era that looked at faces.


    Thirteen''s heart suddenly throbbed uncontrollably. It was just like back then when he first saw An Zaisheng. This throbbing caused Thirteen to feel slightly feverish.


    Xu Taiping suddenly turned his head, and Thirteen quickly closed his eyes, pretending to still be asleep.


    Although he had closed his eyes, Xu Taiping''s appearance was still fresh in Thirteen''s mind.


    "Although this person is a security guard, he has a sense of responsibility and is also capable of fighting. His looks are pretty pleasing to look at. Could it be that my first love, Thirteen, is coming?" She really hadn''t been in love before, and this wasn''t a lie. Some women tattooed, smoked, drank wine, cursed, but their bodies were much cleaner than many gentle and gentle women who spoke softly and softly. As for why no one had been able to kiss her for so many years, it was all because of her valiant personality.


    Thirteen only looked at one side of Xu Taiping''s face and wondered what their first child''s name would be.


    Thirteen decided that after leaving this place, he would take Xu Taiping to the place where he could give birth to monkeys. Thirteen decided that after leaving this place, he would take Xu Taiping to the place where he could give birth to monkeys.


    Thirteen revealed a happy smile.


    At this moment, the door to the detention room was opened. Su Xiangzi and Lin Yuhao walked in together.


    When Thirteen heard the commotion, he opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful and incredibly beautiful goddess level character with an outrageous figure. She was currently walking towards them with a nervous expression.


    The appearance of this goddess was something even Thirteen would be amazed at. Although her dress was very simple, she was very proper and generous. Her temperament made it obvious that this person''s background was definitely not simple.


    Why would a goddess like her, who could only exist in novels, come here so late at night? Thirteen was somewhat puzzled. At this moment, Xu Taiping, who was sitting next to Thirteen, smiled. He raised his hand and waved towards the goddess.


    Thirteen quickly sat up straight and looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Then he asked, "You know that person?"


    "My girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen froze on the spot. If there was a BGM (Background Music), it would definitely be a clap of thunder.


    "Your girlfriend?!" Thirteen asked as he looked disbelievingly at Su Nian Ci, who was about to walk up to him.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Taiping, are you alright?" Su Xiangzi walked to the door of the detention cell and said in concern to Xu Taiping, who was inside.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "How could anything happen to me?"


    At this point, Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yuhao, who was standing next to Su Nian Ci, and said, "Officer Lin, why are you here too?"


    "Xu Taiping, do you think it''s a good idea for you to do this?!" Lin Yuhao sternly reprimanded.


    This sudden sternness caused even Su Nian Ci to be stunned.


    "What happened to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have such a capable, virtuous and beautiful girlfriend, and yet you''re still flirting with other women, even being close to them. You, you''re really too disappointing!" Lin Yuhao said in pain.


    In her opinion, although Thirteen was pretty, he still had some distance to cover with his makeup. Whether it was her or Xia Xuanjing, Song Jia, both of them were very far from each other, and Xu Taiping was a very picky person, so how could he eat this type of food? However, since Lin Yuhao had already said so, as Xu Taiping''s girlfriend in everyone''s eyes, if she didn''t say something, it wouldn''t be good, and she would also let Lin Yuhao down so firmly that he could speak for her.


    "Are you a friend of my Taiping?" Su Nian Ci looked at Thirteen and asked.


    "Oh my god, even the voice sounds so nice!" This woman in front of his eyes was truly stronger than him in every aspect! Her looks, figure, temperament, voice, in every aspect, she was superior to him in every aspect! No matter how fast he grew, Thirteen felt that he was getting smaller, and everything around him was quickly getting bigger.


    "Her name is Thirteen, and she''s my friend. Thirteen, my girlfriend, Su Xiangzi, is a police officer." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Police, police?!" She had actually been holding onto a bit of luck just now. She was a citizen, and she was doing pretty well in the society. If Su Nian Ci was just a white-collar worker, then she would at least be better than Su Nian, and wouldn''t be a complete failure. She was a cop, but a cop, and a cop was supposed to take care of people from the society!


    "It''s alright, Nian Ci is not an ordinary police officer!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Thirteen subconsciously moved to the side, then suddenly remembered that he was wearing Xu Taiping''s clothes. As if she had been electrocuted, she grabbed the clothes and threw them at Xu Taiping, then said to Su Xiangzi, "Don''t misunderstand, I have no relationship with him at all."


    "I still trust him." Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "Another complete defeat, this is too empathetic!" Thirteen humbly lowered her head. She had always been very confident, even a bit conceited, but now she felt like she was like an ant.


    Yuhao, fighting is something that both you and I know. If you''re not injured, then you don''t need to go online and be educated. I know the character of the peace and quiet, and I won''t take the initiative to provoke others. How about this, I''ll bail him out with his friends first. Su Nian Ci asked Lin Yuhao.


    Lin Yuhao looked at Su Xiangzi in astonishment. He had never thought that Su Xiangzi would be able to maintain such a calm state when he saw Xu Taiping and that woman tightly hugging each other, that woman even wearing Xu Taiping''s clothes. Could it be that Su Nian didn''t love Xu Taiping? Or could it be that Su Nian Ci''s heart was on fire and she did not want to cause a ruckus here?


    After all, Su Xiangzi was a police officer, and the so-called family was really ugly. If her boyfriend went and was still in the police station, for her face, it would be impossible for her to cause trouble in the police station, and it would definitely be after she gets out!


    Thinking about this, Lin Yuhao nodded his head and said, "That''s fine, the hospital just sent some news over, those that were knocked down are only suffering from superficial wounds. First, escort the person out, I''ll send him back if there''s anything he needs to report!"


    "Thank you!" Su Nian Ci said gratefully.


    "Open the door!" Lin Yuhao said to a policeman beside him.


    The policeman got up and went to the gate and opened it.


    Xu Taiping stood up and reached out to pull Thirteen up, but Thirteen pretended not to see, and then he slowly stood up while holding the wall.


    "If it''s cold, I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no need. I''m not cold, not cold." Thirteen forced a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t press the matter. He walked out of the iron gate, followed by Thirteen, who was about two meters away from Xu Taiping.


    "Thirteen, what about me?!" Anan, who was in the same iron fence as him, shouted out in excitement.


    Thirteen looked at Anan and ignored him.


    "Let''s go." Su Xiangzi took Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Why are you wearing so little? Put my clothes on. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he draped his clothes over Su Nian Ci''s shoulders.


    "Alright!" Su Xiangzi smiled sweetly, then said to Lin Yuhao, "Officer Lin, we''ll be leaving first."


    "Un, let''s go!" Lin Yuhao nodded.


    "Thirteen, let''s go together." Su Nian Ci said to Thirteen.


    "Ah, alright, alright." "Yes," said Thirteen, and followed the two of them out of the holding cell and out of the police station.


    It seems like elder cousin''s WeChat has met with a problem recently. Everyone should pay attention to your purchases when you are here. It would be best if you can do it on time.

 C486

    486


    Make a ruckus, make a ruckus, it''s best to start a fight! Hahaha, as long as all of you are cold war, then I will have enough time to warm Su Nian Ci''s heart, to care for her, to love her! Lin Yuhao stood in the corridor, watching as Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping walked further and further away with a face full of smiles. From his point of view, Xu Tai Ping and Su Nian Ci seemed to be in love on the surface, and Su Nian Ci was definitely suppressing her anger. As long as they left the police station, she would probably explode.


    Outside the police station, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi held hands as Thirteen walked a meter behind them with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The alcohol had already dissipated in the midst of her shock. Thirteen was now very clear-headed, and the more clear-headed he was, the more she felt that she was inferior to him.


    "It''s already 5 o''clock in the blink of an eye. Let''s go have breakfast." Su Nian Ci turned to Thirteen and said.


    "Ah?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Breakfast? "Um, forget it. You guys, go eat. I, I''ll go home and sleep." Thirteen awkwardly smiled and said.


    "Let''s go together." Su Xiangzi walked in front of Thirteen, smiled, and pulled his hand, "Your hand is very cold. Go drink a bowl of porridge, warm your body, and then go back to sleep. You guys drank a lot last night, right?"


    "Of course not. It''s white, it''s hot, it''s hot. Drink it up!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Stop smiling!" Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and said, "You didn''t come home, didn''t tell me, and secretly stayed in the Gold Spot City to eat and have fun. Do you know that''s called cheating?"


    "We just got to know each other. He saved me and I treated him to a meal and drinks. Other than that, he didn''t do anything else!" Thirteen hurriedly explained. With this explanation, Thirteen regretted it again. He thought that she was so domineering, so much so that when facing other women, she would be given three points. Why did she become so cowardly when facing Xu Taiping''s girlfriend?


    "Let''s not talk about this any longer. Go and have breakfast. Xu Taiping, you''ll be treating me to breakfast today. Treat it as you apologizing to me!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, no problem. Isn''t it just breakfast? I have plenty of money!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Thirteen originally wanted to refuse again, but for some reason, he was somehow dragged to the breakfast shop, where he ate porridge and fried dough sticks, and even ate two steamed buns along the way.


    After eating his fill, Su Nian Ci called for two cars to come over.


    "Thirteen, go home and rest. Smoke less. This girl needs to be well maintained. It''s actually very simple. She doesn''t smoke, she doesn''t stay up late!" Su Nian said to Thirteen with a benevolent smile.


    "Okay, I got it. I''m leaving first. Well then, Xu Taiping, we''ll meet again when we get a chance!" Thirteen waved towards Xu Taiping in embarrassment, then he got into the car and headed home.


    "I have to say, your performance is really awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but give Su Nian Ci a thumbs up.


    "How am I awesome?" Su Xiangzi opened the back door and asked.


    "Let''s get in the car first!" "It''s cold!" Xu Taiping urged.


    Su Nian Ci sat in the back row and blocked Xu Taiping''s path. He pointed to the front row and said, "Go sit in the front."


    Xu Taiping knew he was in the wrong and quickly sat in the front row with a smile on his face.


    As the car headed in the direction of the Hilton Hotel, Su Xiangzi sat in the back row with his legs crossed, looking at Xu Taiping without saying a word.


    "Nian Ci, I didn''t realize that your fighting skills are at the same level as your police skills!" Xu Taiping turned his head, smiling mischievously as he spoke to Su Nian Ci.


    "Hmm, and then?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Actually, I really don''t have anything to do with her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course I know that you have nothing to do with her. I just noticed that the girl seems to like you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then do I have a way?" Xu Taiping spread it out and said, "I''m just that outstanding, and I''m liked by girls."


    "Bah!" Su Nian Ci couldn''t help but scold him, "Look at you! It''s not like I care whether he''s a man or a woman. In addition, you have a little bit of ability, it''s normal that girls like you, I don''t want to care about such things. If I didn''t come to Gold City and ask them, I wouldn''t even want to say that I''m your girlfriend. "


    "He''s not asking for anything in return. He''s just asking for a shot. Officer Su''s awareness is so much higher than normal women!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Your mouth will probably spit out ivory someday, then I''ll probably rest in peace even if I die!" Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes, then said, "To a woman, you are just a black hole. That girl, even though you look so carefree, I can tell that you are also in the initial stages of love. I fell into your hole and couldn''t get out, so I couldn''t let others fall in too, right? Furthermore, as your woman, although I''m not the main palace, I''m still your girlfriend in the eyes of Lin Yuhao and the others.


    "You''re right! However, Thirteen is still quite a good person, able to distinguish between right and wrong. It''s just that if you''re young, you won''t be able to learn properly. Since you''ve embarked on this path, you won''t be able to retreat even if you want to. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have any interest in her, but you, why did you say you left the Gold Dot City and didn''t leave afterwards?!" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "I''ll have to ask that Lin Yuhao." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Lin Yuhao?"


    "Mm, I''ll tell you when I get back to the hotel!"


    Hilton Hotel, presidential suite.


    Su Xiangzi put on his pajamas and sat on the sofa. He looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "What do you want to stay for with Lin Yuhao?"


    "This guy likes you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Only young mistress Xu likes you, don''t you allow other policemen to like me?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and said provocatively.


    I can''t stop others from liking you even if you like your freedom. But this guy has a little too many eyes, he told Thirteen and the others'' cars to come and find me, and then he tried to get me to fight with someone. That''s it for tonight, but coincidentally, Thirteen and the others were chased and I couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so I saved them. Xu Taiping said.


    "And then? Why are you fighting tonight? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The one who was ordered to beat me up was a guy called An Nan. He couldn''t beat me up today, so he found someone to deal with me after I drank with Thirteen in the bar. At that time, Thirteen was drunk, and I still had a gun in my hands, so I had to make a move, and just so happened to fall into Lin Yuhao''s trap and get caught. I reckon that Lin Yuhao found out some of my past matters, grabbed me, and then continued to check my dirty stuff, and if he found out, he could logically close up on me and then find out your identity." You have to break up with me! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why did he let me go to the police station just now? Shouldn''t we investigate you first? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Perhaps he just so happened to see Thirteen leaning against me, and he couldn''t wait to tell you that he wanted you to put on a show and catch him. But how could he know that you, Su Nian Ci, were not a pushover? How could it be as he wished!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop flattering me!" However, Taiping, let me tell you, you better not touch the black stuff anymore. Look, right now, Lin Yuhao has already set his eyes on you, you''ve already left the Taiya Group, so even if he wanted to, there''s nothing he can do about it. However, if you try to get in touch with him now, he''ll be watching you from the side, and everything you do will be magnified infinitely. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded his head. He knew from Su Nian Ci''s words that she didn''t know that Xia Jin Xuan had already handed over all of her power to him.


    This was because no matter how fast he was, it would still be several months before he could transfer power to Zhou Xiao Yu. In this period of time, if Su Nian Ci found out that he had embarked on this path again, then Su Nian Ci would definitely be very sad. Furthermore, the sudden appearance of Lin Yu Hao would also become a hindrance for him.


    This made Xu Taiping a little uncomfortable. He had planned on staying behind to rope in Brother Hu, and now that Brother Hu wasn''t able to win him over and Lin Yuhao was the elite of the police team, a high ranking official would have to watch over him afterwards. Then, this trip to the Gold City would have been a crushing defeat.


    For Xu Taiping, he could accept defeat, but not defeat.


    He felt that he still had to accomplish his goal. However, Xu Pingping''s previous target was Brother Hu, and now, Xu Pingping decided to give up on Brother Hu and find someone else instead, after all, Brother Hu had asked A''Nan to beat him up before, and if he still wanted to ally with him, then that would be too much of a waste. After all, he was still Jiang Yuan City''s Big Brother Jiang Hu!


    "What are you thinking about?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s nothing. Since I''ve been released on bail, I''ll stay here for one or two more days. I''ll wait until the case is completely settled before leaving. I don''t want Lin Yuhao to let me leave together!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Su Nian Ci asked happily.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Great!" Su Xiangzi pounced on Xu Taiping and hugged him tightly.


    What happened next was naturally indescribable.


    Thirteen''s house was ten or twenty kilometers from the Hilton.


    The taxi took Thirteen back to her house.


    Thirteen was a little disappointed as he threw a hundred yuan note to the driver. Then, he got off the car and walked towards his family''s elevator.


    At this moment, a few muscular men walked out from the flower beds to block Thirteen''s path.


    When he saw the person in front of him, Thirteen frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Hu-ge is looking for you, come with us!"


    (Some children''s shoes say that if it was five o''clock every day, then it would definitely be able to enter the top five. In fact, if it was possible, I would also think that it would be four to five million more every month, let alone the top five, even if it would be the first, but there''s really no other way, now that there are two books every month adding up to four hundred thousand more, and it has to keep going. The children''s shoes with code words should know how difficult this is. Your support is the motivation for me to persevere. Today, I will be placing sixth on the list to thank all of you. Today was the fourth fragment of the night. If the students of the clients could not see the latest chapter in the catalog, then click on the latest chapter that you can see, and then click on the next chapter. Sorry for the trouble.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C487

    487


    Not long after Xu Taiping and his men left, Anan was bailed out. His main purpose was to be the cannon fodder. Now that they were all gone, there was no reason for him to stay here any longer.


    Anan left the police station and arrived at the Sky Consort International Finance Centre in the early morning.


    "Boss is eating breakfast right now." The man outside the elevator said to Nan.


    "Oh!" Anan nodded, then stood beside the elevator and waited patiently.


    Not long after, the elevator suddenly opened with a ding.


    Anan was originally feeling drowsy, and was scared by the sound of the elevator opening. When he turned around, he saw a scene that shocked him.


    Ye Zichen saw Thirteen being dragged in by a few men with wounds all over his body. She seemed to have fainted and was lying down limply.


    "What happened to Thirteen?!" Nan asked excitedly.


    "Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t ask." A person holding onto Thirteen said coldly as he dragged him inside.


    "Save, save me!" Thirteen suddenly opened his mouth and weakly shouted out these words.


    "What are you all trying to do!? Thirteen is one of us! " Anan shouted loudly. He rushed in front of Thirteen and stopped the group of people.


    "Hu-ge told us to bring Thirteen here, so stop talking nonsense and get the hell away!" A brawny man said to Nan with a darkened face.


    "Brother Hu?" Anan looked at the man in front of him in shock and said, "Hu-ge told you to go and take him away, why did you beat him up?"


    "Do we need to report to you about what we''re doing?" The other party frowned and asked.


    "Save, save me!" Thirteen lifted his head with difficulty and said to Nan.


    "Get out of my way." A strong man raised his hand to push Nan away, but he stood still on the spot.


    "You''re f * cking courting death!" The brawny man roared, raised his foot and kicked towards Nan.


    Just as he was about to kick Anan, the sturdy man suddenly lowered his foot. Then, he respectfully bowed towards Anan and said, "Brother Hu!"


    Anan''s body trembled for a moment, then he turned his head and looked at Brother Hu who was wearing a nightgown behind him. He quickly bowed and shouted, "Brother Hu."


    "You want to cause trouble here so early in the morning?" Nan, I just got someone to protect you, what are you doing? " Li Hu frowned and asked.


    "Brother Hu, how did Thirteen get beaten up by our own people?" Nan asked anxiously.


    "She? She was rude to me, and she was with that Xu Taiping to deal with you, did you forget? I just wanted to teach her a lesson. " Li Hu said.


    "Is there a need to do this if you want to teach him a lesson? She''s a woman, after all. " Anan said.


    "You don''t need to bother yourself with this matter." Li Hu shook his head before raising his hand to call a woman over, saying, "Take her to take a bath, wash up a little, I don''t like the bad smell."


    "Got it, Brother Hu!" The woman smiled and nodded. Then, she told the few muscular men that Thirteen would be taken away.


    Anan was a gangster in society after all. Li Hu told him to take Thirteen to the shower and wash up. He immediately knew what was going to happen next.


    "Brother Hu, you promised Thirteen before. No, Thirteen doesn''t want to part with him, so you should treat him with brotherhood. How are you going to ¡­?" Anan asked in bewilderment.


    "Friendship with a woman? Am I f * cking crazy? Look at Thirteen, he has to have a face and a body and body. Such good conditions ¡­ I''m f * cking a man, how can I let him go? Moreover, he has offended me this time, so I must teach him a lesson. Nan, if you have nothing else, then go. " Hu-ge waved his hand, then turned and left.


    He didn''t know what to do. Thirteen was a good friend of his, and she was even the target of his fantasies sometimes. After all, she was so good-looking, but right now, she was clearly going to be beaten up by Brother Hu. As a good friend, Anan really couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    But, this is the martial arts world, in the martial arts world, those with big fists must listen to their words. The experts around Brother Hu were all powerful, and they were one of the best in the entire Gold Spot City. He was just an ordinary middle-level hoodlum, how could he fight with Brother Hu?


    "Hurry up and go, don''t disturb Brother Hu''s work." A person beside him urged.


    A Nan walked back to the elevator in a daze and forgot to press the button for the floor. It was the people outside the elevator reminding him. Only then did he press the button for the first floor as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    The elevator slowly descended until it finally stopped on the first floor.


    Anan walked out of the building and looked up.


    This high-rise building, which could be said to be number one in the Gold Spot City, was currently like a mountain, pressing down on Nan''s heart.


    For the first time, Anan found out that this building was so terrifying that it made people unable to breathe after seeing it. And in this building, his good friend would soon be bullied by his boss.


    The two of them had known each other since a long time ago. They had played together, and had also fought against each other together. Although the two of them had not been friends for life, their relationship had far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    As a martial artist, he cared a lot about happiness and grudges. But now, his good friend was being bullied. A wave of anger suddenly burst forth from Nan''s body.


    Anan looked at the huge door in front of him and clenched his teeth. He picked up his phone and made a call.


    Hilton Hotel, presidential suite.


    Xu Taiping was currently plowing on top of Su Xiangzi''s body. The two of them went from the living room to the kitchen, then back to the bed. The bed sheets were already soaked with sweat and folded together.


    "Don''t worry about him." Her entire body was a beautiful pink color.


    Xu Taiping glanced at his phone, it was A''Nan''s number.


    Anan and Thirteen both left a call with Xu Taiping yesterday. Xu Taiping thought that he would never be able to receive Anan''s phone call in this lifetime. He didn''t expect that he would receive it at this time.


    Currently, Anan could call him to prove that he had been released. It was very likely that Brother Hu''s people had already gone to bail him out. However, why would Anan call him?


    A show of goodwill? This was unlikely. Nan was a socialite, and was destined not to have too much interaction with him in the future, so it was impossible for him to show goodwill.


    Threats? That was even more impossible. Lin Yuhao''s goal had already been achieved in his eyes, so there was no need for Ah Nan to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that A''Nan''s call must be very important. He stopped and picked up his cellphone, then turned around and lay down on the bed. He slapped his thigh and said to Su Nianshi, "Come up yourself!"


    Su Nian Ci glared at Xu Taiping. After that, he sat on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone but didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Hu captured Thirteen, on the 18th floor of the Heavenly Imperial Concubine International Finance Centre. If Brother Hu wants to become Thirteen, I''ll go up now and delay him. If you hurry up, I won''t be able to accomplish anything by myself, but I hope you can help me rescue Thirteen!" Anan shouted excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "Is that true?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s absolutely true. If there''s a lie, then I, Anan, was born with a child. I was born with five lightning strikes, and all eighteen generations of my ancestors were dogs!" Anan shouted.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping said, "Try to stall for time."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping held onto Su Nian Ci''s waist, stopping her from moving further.


    "Brother Hu-ge of Jianghu in the Gold Point City is 13 years stronger." Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi and said.


    "What?" Su Nian Ci''s brow furrowed. "So bold? Call the police! "


    "Lin Yuhao called Brother Hu to deal with me, so I can''t call the police." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then what do we do? Are you going to save her?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Sorry."


    "What did you say? I am a police officer, and my duty is to protect the people. Even more so, it is impossible for me to stop others from saving people, but you must be careful, if there is anything that you need my help with, you must tell me! " Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping seriously as he spoke.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go to class in a bit. When you''re done, send me a message that you''re safe!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, got up from the bed and quickly put on his clothes.


    Su Xiangzi lay on the bed and said, "Remember, don''t make too much of a commotion. Try not to make any moves to catch Lin Yuhao!"


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled, walked over to the bed, and kissed Su Nian Ci''s forehead before saying, "I''ll be back very soon. I''ll try my best to finish the homework before you go to class."


    "Bah!" Su Nian Ci angrily spat at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Tiangfei International Finance Centre.


    Nan hung up the phone and looked around.


    On the other side of the road was a residential community. At the entrance of the community, there was a tricycle parked there with a lot of pork hanging from it.


    It was a meat cart, and Nan hurried across the street to the front of the tricycle.


    Just as the butcher was about to ask Anan what he wanted to buy, he saw Anan grab the Pig Slaughtering Knife from his car, turn around and run towards the Sky Consort International Finance Centre.


    The boss was dumbfounded. After hesitating for a while, he decided to call the police. After all, Anan looked ferocious and stole his knife. If he went to kill someone but didn''t call the police, it would be troublesome.


    A Nan held his sword and rushed into the Sky Concubine International Finance Center, then pressed down hard on the elevator door a few times.


    The elevator door jingled open and Nan walked inside, closing the door behind her.


    The elevator went straight up. Anan took off his clothes, then wrapped the handle of the pig slaughtering knife around his hand. This way, he could prevent the kitchen knife from slipping out of his hand while he was waving it.


    Anan took a few deep breaths and repeatedly told himself not to be afraid, just one word, fuck!


    With a "ding" sound, the elevator door opened. The 18th floor had arrived! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C488

    488


    The entire 18th floor was Li Hu''s office, with a lounge on the outside.


    There was a room that belonged exclusively to Li Hu, as well as a gym and a sauna, with a shower.


    Thirteen''s clothes had already been stripped off by the woman Li Hu called out to. She laid on a wooden bed with water constantly dripping from the shower on the bed.


    A woman sat beside Thirteen, using a washcloth to constantly wipe off Thirteen''s body. There were also quite a few areas of public opinion and broken skin on Thirteen''s body. She laid there without any ability to move at all, and could only allow herself to be manipulated.


    At the elevator.


    With the Pig Slaughtering Knife in hand, Anan walked out from the elevator.


    A few of Brother Hu''s subordinates at the elevator door were all stunned when they saw Nan. They didn''t know what Nan was up to.


    "Where''s Brother Hu!" Nan''s eyes were bloodshot as he asked.


    "Hu-ge is at the gym, what are you looking for him for?!" A lackey asked.


    "The gym?" Anan muttered to himself, then headed straight for the gym.


    "Pay attention to the gym! A Nan is coming up with a Pig Slaughtering Knife! He seems to be looking for Brother Hu! Watch out!" The subordinate at the elevator spoke into the walkie-talkie.


    Anan aggressively walked towards the direction of the gym. Halfway there, three people blocked his way.


    These three people were the three that brought Thirteen here.


    "Nan, what the f * ck are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?" the leader asked loudly.


    "I''m looking for Brother Hu, get out of my way!" Anan called.


    "You''re looking for me for Thirteen, right?" Hu-ge slowly walked out from a door in front of Nan and asked.


    "Hu-ge, Thirteen did so many things for our society, and he was greatly loved and respected by everyone. It''s not moral for you to treat her like this!" Nan said excitedly.


    "How can I be so immoral? As a woman, if she wanted to eat, she had to drink, she had to eat, she had to drink. Wasn''t this all given to her by me? Yet, not only did she not return the favor, she even went along with the others to deal with me. If she''s immoral, then why the f * ck should I still be lecturing her on morals? " Li Hu asked coldly.


    Brother Hu, today when I took someone to deal with my savior, this has already made me lose face. If I can''t even protect my friend right now, then what is the point of me staying in this society? " Anan asked.


    "Haha, very good. Now that my wings have hardened, even I dare to deal with him!" Li Hu smiled coldly and nodded, "In that case, there''s nothing left to say. Nan, from today onwards, you are no longer my subordinate. If you know what''s good for you, quickly scram. Otherwise, I will cripple you."


    "Brother Hu, I''ll call you Brother Hu for the last time and let Thirteen go. This matter will end like this!" Anan said in a deep voice.


    "This matter cannot be avoided, I want to cripple you, you piece of trash! The three of you, attack! " Li Hu ordered.


    The three people standing in front of Li Hu suddenly swung their arms. With a "kacha" sound, a rod appeared in their hands. Following that, the three people charged towards Nan.


    "Kill!" Anan let out a furious roar and charged at his opponent with his Pig Slaughtering Knife.


    A battle was on the verge of breaking out. The one person who was the fastest charged up directly swung his meter long rod at Anan''s hand.


    Anan did not dodge at all. Instead, he used the kitchen knife in his hand to slash at the opponent''s body.


    With a bang, the stick swung down onto Nan''s hand, causing his hand to tremble for a moment. However, he did not stop his hand. His Pig Slaughtering Knife continued moving forward and landed a slash on his left shoulder.


    Fresh blood immediately spurted out from the left shoulder of his opponent. At this moment, another person holding a swing staff appeared on the other side of Nan.


    Before Nan could turn around, he was hit in the head with the stick.


    After being hit like a meteor, Nan pulled back his hand and started chopping at random with his kitchen knife.


    All three of them were veterans of fighting. When they saw Nan slashing at them randomly, the three of them immediately opened up three ways to distance themselves from him.


    Anan shook his head to clear it up a bit, then rushed towards Li Hu while shouting.


    The three separated immediately closed their doors and stood in front of Nan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds rang out. The kitchen knife in Nan''s hand had successfully slashed twice at someone else. However, he had paid the price of being hit more than ten times.


    The head of this swing was incredibly hard and destructive. The pain of being hit by it for more than ten times was much worse than being cut by a blade.


    At that moment, another group of people appeared behind Nan, blocking his path to the back.


    Directly in front of Nan were three people holding a swing stick, and behind them were seven or eight people holding various things.


    Two groups of people blocked Nan in the middle.


    Li Hu stood about three to four meters behind the three of them to ensure his own safety.


    Nan was like a wild beast, staring straight at Li Hu and panting heavily.


    The Pig Slaughtering Knife''s weight was quite heavy. Just now, he had used up almost all of his physical strength while slashing.


    The people from the first two groups approached Nan bit by bit, compressing his movement.


    Nan held his Pig Slaughtering Knife tightly as he kept looking behind him. His body was constantly adjusting to prevent others from sneak attacking him.


    "Li Hu, if you have the guts fight me!" Nan suddenly shouted.


    "He really is living more and more. He''s even dueling with me. What era is it?" Li Hu shook his head in disdain.


    At that moment, one of Li Hu''s lackeys suddenly pounced towards Nan and grabbed his hand that was holding the Pig Slaughtering Knife. Nan struggled fiercely, but just at that moment, more and more people rushed forward and someone grabbed his foot.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, many people rushed forward and suppressed him. Some of them even snatched the Pig Slaughtering Knife from his hands.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Anan kept roaring and struggling, but there were too many people pressing on him.


    "Capture him and give him a good beating. Teach him a lesson, what do you mean by respecting the boss?" Li Hu said to the people below him.


    "Yes sir!" A group of people grabbed Nan and left.


    "Li Hu, someone will take care of you. Just you wait!" Nan shouted.


    Li Hu laughed in disdain. At this moment, the woman who bathed Thirteen walked over.


    "Brother Hu, the person has been washed and placed in your room." The woman said.


    "Very good!" Li Hu nodded, turned around and walked to his room.


    At the same time, at the elevator on the 18th floor.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator.


    Originally, the elevator door was for the guards of the subordinates, but everyone went to capture Nan, so at this moment, there was actually no one at the elevator door.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked forward.


    At this moment, a loud noise could be heard from not too far away.


    Xu Taiping turned his head to see A''Nan with his hands behind his back. He looked like a prisoner about to be escorted to the execution grounds, being pushed over from the side.


    Looking at the people behind Nan, there were at least ten of them, and many of them were carrying guys.


    "Who are you?!" Someone noticed Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Me? "My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping walked towards the man as he spoke.


    Those people across from him were stunned. Who was this Xu Taiping? How come they had never heard of him before?


    Not long after, Xu Taiping walked in front of everyone and asked, "Where is Li Hu?"


    "Just as I was on my way here, hurry up and save them! "Don''t worry about me!" Anan shouted.


    "It won''t take more than ten seconds." Xu Taiping looked at his watch, then at the dozen or so people in front of him, "Ten seconds is enough."


    "Go, they''re in a team!" someone shouted.


    Immediately, a group of people rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed the face of the person who was rushing the fastest, and then suddenly pushed forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    That person flew backwards like a cannonball, then crashed into several people and directly sent those people flying. Then, with a flip of his hand, Xu Taiping grabbed onto a steel pipe that was aimed at the back of his head and fiercely pulled it down.


    The steel tube fell out of his original master''s hands and was caught by Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t even look at it as he pulled a bucket back.


    One of them clutched his stomach and collapsed painfully, while Xu Taiping smoothly pushed the steel pipe forward.


    Bang!


    A man who raised a steel rod in front of Xu Taiping fell down as he held his stomach. Xu Taiping didn''t stop and kicked him to the side.


    One of the men on the side was kicked in the face by Xu Taiping, and he was sent flying three or four meters back, falling to the ground in a mess. The man on the side was kicked in the face of Xu Taiping, and he was sent flying three or four meters back, falling to the ground in a mess.


    A dozen or so people fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. Ten seconds.


    He knew Xu Taiping was very good at fighting, but he didn''t expect him to be so good at fighting. Everyone here was an elite in their society, and they were much stronger than those swordsmen he had met that day. Any one of them could fight two or three of them, but no matter how good Xu Taiping was, he wouldn''t be able to do a single move.


    "Hurry up, I saw the police downstairs." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you?" Anan asked.


    "I will take Thirteen away unharmed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!" Anan nodded gratefully, turned around, and ran up the stairs.


    Xu Taiping walked past the injured people on the ground.


    At this moment, Li Hu had just arrived outside his room.


    He had already handed the walkie-talkie to his subordinates. Next, he was going to do some morning exercises and hone in on Thirteen, who he had been eyeing for a long time.


    Li Hu licked his lips, opened the door, walked in, and locked the door behind him.


    Behind the door was a huge bed. On the bed, Thirteen was lying in the middle of the bed. There was a towel wrapped around her, and she looked like a fish waiting to be slaughtered on a chopping board. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C489

    489


    Thirteen on the bed was weak. Not only was she injured, she was also given medicine.


    The medicine made her weak. Not to mention running, she couldn''t even move her body.


    At the door, Li Hu rubbed his hands together and took off the clothes on his body, revealing his muscular body.


    As someone who worked his way up from the bottom, Li Hu still cared a lot about his body, so he would wake up early every day to train. Although he was in his forties, his body was still very good.


    "My beauty, here I come!" Li Hu looked at Thirteen who was lying on the bed. He swallowed his saliva and was about to walk forward.


    Suddenly, with a muffled bang, the thick and heavy door behind Li Hu flew forward and heavily crashed into Li Hu''s body, directly pressing him down onto the ground!


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside, looked at Thirteen on the bed, and said while walking, "That girl really didn''t lie to me. The people from the provincial capital are all very honest!"


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s voice, Thirteen trembled in excitement, but he still couldn''t move.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the door and stepped on it without stopping.


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to the screams of Li Hu as he walked over to the bed and looked at Thirteen, who was wrapped in a towel, and said, "It''s such a pity that I should have come in later, otherwise I would have shown my key!"


    Thirteen looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, opening his mouth and saying, "Save, save me."


    "Of course I''m here to save you, are you going to watch the live broadcast?" Xu Taiping smiled as he grabbed Thirteen by the waist.


    Thirteen was unexpectedly lighter than Xu Taiping had expected. His entire body weight was at most ninety years old.


    It was said that a woman weighed over a hundred, and was either flat or short. This Thirteen didn''t have flat chests, nor was he short either. He was surprised that he could be so light.


    Thirteen weakly fell into Xu Taiping''s hands. She could only barely turn her head. Besides that, there was nothing else she could do.


    "Bastard!" Suddenly, Li Hu''s angry roar came from beneath the door. Following which, the entire heavy door flew up and heavily fell to the side.


    Li Hu stood up. There were two pillars of blood under his nose and his face was extremely ugly. In his hand was a small pistol.


    The muzzle of the gun was pointed at Xu Taiping, and Li Hu''s face was filled with killing intent.


    "Pointing a gun at me is not a wise decision. Didn''t Nan tell you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Put down the person in your hands, or else, I will destroy you with one shot!" Li Hu shouted.


    "I actually had some fantasies about you before. I didn''t expect you to be such a weak person." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I was thinking of joining hands with you to beat the prince, but it seems like it''s more practical to find someone else."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Li Hu shouted. He had no idea what Xu Taiping was talking about, and Thirteen was also confused. She also did not know what he was talking about. Could it be someone from a TV show? Or was it the Prince of Heshai City?


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "I knew you were called Xu Taiping!" Li Hu shouted.


    "I am from Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    Li Hu was stunned. Jiang Yuan? Xu Taiping?


    If it was only the three words'' Xu Taiping '', then he didn''t think much of it. However, with the addition of Jiang Yuan City, these words suddenly felt somewhat familiar to Li Hu.


    Jiang Yuan City''s Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City?


    Jiang Yuan City''s Xu Taiping!?


    Li Hu''s eyes suddenly opened wide as he looked at Xu Taiping and called out, "Y-you''re that Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City?"


    "It seems like the people of Gold City really don''t have any ambitions. They only care about their own land and know so little about the people of other cities." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "How could this be? How could you be Xu Taiping from Jiangyuan city? Xu Taiping is Jianghu brother from Jiangyuan city, and is also Xia Jiang''s heir. How could it be you? Oh right, that Xu Taiping is Xia Jiang''s daughter''s boyfriend!" Officer Lin told me before that you''re a police boyfriend! " Li Hu shouted.


    "Don''t you want me to have two girlfriends?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two girlfriends?" Li Hu was stunned for a moment. He randomly felt that what Xu Taiping had said was not a problem. Wasn''t it normal for Big Brother Jianghu in Jiangyuan city to have two girlfriends?


    "What proof do you have that you''re that Xu Taiping?" Li Hu asked.


    "Even if I have evidence, do I need to show you that I''m too weak?" I have to hold onto Thirteen right now, so I really can''t do anything to you. If I''m not wrong about the timing, the police will be here soon, so, put down the gun in your hand, so that the police won''t see you getting caught. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You bastard, how dare you scare me!" Li Hu roared.


    "I didn''t scare you, Xia Jinxuan is really my girlfriend, I''m really the Xu Taiping that you''re talking about, I originally planned to work with you to get rid of the prince, with our strength, we can easily get rid of the prince, and at that time I can give you a share of the territory in Haicheng, but now it seems like I wrongly estimated your strength, you''re too weak, I don''t even know how you got to your current position, look, I said to stall for time just now, and now you''re listening to me again, you heard your footsteps, don''t see the police." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bastard!" Li Hu felt as if he had been fooled. He was furious, completely disregarding everything else as he pulled the trigger in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three gunshots rang out, and three bullets flew towards Xu Taiping.


    With Thirteen in his arms, Xu Taiping started to move before the sound of gunfire could be heard. As a result, when the sound of gunfire rang out, Xu Taiping''s position had already changed.


    The three bullets brushed past Xu Taiping''s shoulder, and then shot out three sparks from the wall.


    Xu Taiping calmly stood there. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw Li Hu''s body stiffen.


    A red blush quickly spread out from the left side of Li Hu''s chest. Soon after, Li Hu''s entire body went limp and he fell to the ground with a thump!


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse. This Li Hu was really bad, the bullet he fired actually bounced off his heart. The chances were about the same as winning the lottery.


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door became clearer and clearer.


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Hu''s body on the ground, and said to Thirteen, "This man died in a mysterious way, if I was caught in the police station, it would be troublesome. So, I can only fly you away."


    Then, Xu Taiping ran towards the window.


    "Take me flying?" Thirteen''s mind was filled with questions. How was this Xu Taiping supposed to take her flying?


    The footsteps outside the room became clearer.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the window and opened it.


    It was early in the morning in the eighteenth floor of the building. A cold wind blew in from outside the window, causing one to be unable to refrain from shivering.


    Xu Taiping stuck his head out the window.


    A few meters in front of the building was another building, about the same height, all of it made of plastic, with windows.


    It was early in the morning. There were few people in the building, and not many pedestrians on the ground.


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen, flipped him over to the window and stood on the edge of it.


    The window was only 10 centimeters wide, Xu Taiping stood on it, his feet already more than half the width of the window.


    Thirteen looked down.


    The height of the eighteenth floor was absolutely terrifying. The people below were like ants. Even the cars were only the size of matchboxes.


    What did he want?


    A question rose in Thirteen''s mind. Did he want to hide outside and wait for the police to run away? That''s not quite possible. The police aren''t blind, and they aren''t idiots. How could they not see this?


    Just as Thirteen was wondering, Xu Taiping suddenly changed positions and hugged her. She faced Xu Taiping, whose hands were under her buttocks, while her upper body was pressed tightly against his body. Her head was resting on his shoulder, just like a mother holding a child.


    "Don''t scream, don''t move!" Xu Taiping said.


    Although she didn''t know what was going to happen next, she still remembered Xu Taiping''s words. Don''t scream, don''t move recklessly.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping bent his body down. Xu Taiping''s two scripts were placed on the windowsill, and at that moment, he suddenly placed one foot on the wall. With the addition of the bending motion, Xu Taiping''s center of gravity instantly tilted forward.


    Thirteen nervously wanted to hug Xu Taiping, but he discovered that he was weak all over. He could only hug Xu Taiping''s neck, he had no way of getting close to Xu Taiping.


    Suddenly, a muffled sound rang out from behind Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping was like a cannonball, jumping out of the window, his entire body jumping out!


    At this moment, Thirteen truly felt like he was flying.


    The entire sky appeared before her eyes, and her body rapidly flew forward.


    However, this feeling only lasted for less than a second. Then, Thirteen''s and Xu Taiping''s bodies started falling!


    Was he committing suicide?


    This thought suddenly flashed through Thirteen''s mind.


    (You went to the hospital early in the morning and had an examination. The doctor told me very pessimistically that you''re only 29 years old and already got the disease at such a young age. What''s the use of being handsome?) Cervical spondylopathy is a thing that is built up over time, so don''t write too much in the future. Sigh. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C490

    490


    If you looked up from the ground, you could clearly see Xu Taiping''s body was falling in a parabolic pattern after he jumped about 7 or 8 meters away from the window. And because of their weight, their falling speed was extremely fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and Thirteen fell at least ten meters. However, due to some external inertia, the two of them started to fall closer and closer to the other building.


    Finally, when they were about ten or so floors down, Xu Taiping and Thirteen were only half a meter away from the building!


    With his free hand, Xu Taiping touched his waist, and a dagger about ten centimeters long appeared in his hand. This dagger was longer than Xu Taiping''s usual dagger, and it looked even more like a dagger.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping stabbed his dagger into the wall in front of him.


    After the sharp dagger pierced through the wall, a powerful gravity dragged the dagger down. A long and deep cut appeared on the wall of the building! Along with the appearance of the scratches, the falling speed of Xu Taiping and Thirteen quickly slowed down.


    Even so, the two of them were still falling very fast, reaching at least 70 to 80 kilometers per hour!


    In the blink of an eye, he had passed through the 10 story height.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s legs hit the ground heavily, and then he suddenly bent his legs, the muscles on his thighs bulging and bursting his pants.


    Xu Taiping''s legs kept pressing down, and finally he stopped when his butt was almost touching the ground.


    "Hu!" Xu Taiping let out a long breath and stood up straight.


    The passersby were shocked by Xu Taiping''s sudden appearance. They all looked at him in surprise, not knowing where he came from.


    "I''m here!" Suddenly, Anan''s voice came from the distance. They saw Anan driving a car that he got from who knows where and parked it on the side of the road a few dozen meters in front of them.


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen and rushed over.


    At this moment, Thirteen was still in a stunned state.


    Although she didn''t suffer any damage, the strong gravity when she landed gave her the same feeling as when a plane took off. Thirteen''s mind was still relatively clear, so she was very clear on what had just happened.


    Xu Taiping actually held her and jumped down from the 18th floor. Then he used a dagger to slow down and finally landed on the ground.


    This was a plot that could only appear in movies and novels, so how could it appear in her world?


    This was completely against common sense. First, how could a person jump seven or eight meters away without starting a fight? Secondly, how could a dagger so easily pierce through a wall? Third, even if Dagger could pierce through the wall, how could he pierce through the wall? How sharp was this dagger? Fourth, let''s not talk about the first three. A man carrying a woman, after landing on the ground at seventy to eighty kilometers per hour, how could he still carry her and continue running as if nothing had happened?


    Thirteen was from the society, and she was very knowledgeable, she could go up to 4 points. In her entire life, let alone seeing, she had never even heard of him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at Nan''s car. Then he opened the back door and threw Thirteen in. He then closed the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    The car sped off into the distance. After driving for half an hour, the car stopped in front of an old residential area.


    "This is my uncle''s home. He lives abroad, he has a house here!" Anan explained.


    Xu Taiping nodded and turned to look at Thirteen, who was sitting in the back row.


    Thirteen was still wrapped in his bathrobe. The bathrobe could still be considered thick, so he couldn''t see any spring scenery.


    Anan parked the car, Xu Taiping walked to the back, carried Thirteen out of the car, and carried him upstairs.


    5th floor, room 502.


    Anan opened the door, Xu Taiping carried Thirteen into the room, then went straight to the bedroom.


    "There should be my aunt''s clothes in the closet!" Anan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping opened the wardrobe and found some old people''s clothes. Xu Taiping found a flowery shirt and a pair of cloth pants and walked up to Thirteen.


    Thirteen was still lying on the bed, exhausted, unable to move.


    "You must have been fed the medicine. I''ll boil some water for you. Drink more water and you''ll perspire. The effects will be gone!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "What''s the situation now?" Anan nervously asked Xu Taiping.


    "She''s been drugged, I''ll go boil some water!" Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen to boil some water.


    "What about Brother Hu?" Shall we hurry up and plan where we''re going next? " Anan asked.


    "Li Hu is dead!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Dead?!" "You killed him?"


    "That idiot fired three shots into the room, and the bullets rebounded and killed him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How could this be? Brother Hu is actually dead ¡­" Then if you share a room with him, wouldn''t you be suspicious? " Anan asked.


    "Suspect?" Xu Taiping turned on the gas stove and said, "The guns are in his hands, and they''re also his fingerprints. If we analyze them, we will know that he killed himself. What kind of suspicion do I have?"


    "That''s good!" Anan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Since Brother Hu is dead, then we are temporarily safe."


    Don''t be too happy, your forces were originally in a balanced situation. Now that Li Hu is dead, it is very likely that your side of the underground world will soon become chaotic. Before, you had Brother Hu to protect you, and that tank would only occasionally make a surprise attack. Xu Taiping said.


    "Go after him! F * ck, why should I be afraid of him!" Nan gritted his teeth and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but did not respond.


    The water quickly boiled, and Xu Taiping poured a bowl of water. Then he added some tap water to keep the temperature of the water from getting too high. Then, Xu Taiping took the water into the bedroom and went over to Thirteen, tasting it.


    "Drink it." Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen slightly opened his mouth, and Xu Taiping poured some water into it.


    The moment the water entered Thirteen''s mouth, Thirteen''s body trembled because the water was a bit hot.


    "This temperature won''t harm your organs. Drink as much as you want. Only by drinking this temperature will you be able to sweat faster!" Xu Taiping explained.


    Thirteen nodded and tried hard to finish the water.


    Not long after she finished drinking the water, Thirteen''s body started to sweat. Beads of sweat started to appear on her face, forehead, and body.


    This feeling was as if his sweat had evaporated.


    After about ten minutes, Thirteen felt that her strength had recovered a lot. She tried to prop herself up with her hands, but found that she could prop herself up, so she quickly moved to the head of the bed and leaned against it.


    "Thank you." Thirteen said gratefully to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s there to thank me for?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "Although we aren''t exactly friends of life and death, we can still be considered friends. If you''re in trouble, I can''t just sit around and watch."


    "I owe you my life. If you ever need to come to my place, just say so!" Thirteen seriously said.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Right, do you have any plans for the future?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Plans? "What plans could I have? Now that Brother Hu is dead, his subordinates will definitely come to find me. I can only run away!" Thirteen shook his head.


    "Run?" Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s no need to run."


    "Are you going to stay here and wait for death?" Thirteen asked.


    "Nan, come in." Xu Taiping shouted to Nan.


    Anan hurried in through the door and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I won''t argue with you about you getting someone to hit me earlier because you still chose to help Thirteen in the end. I respect you for being a man!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Anan lowered his head in shame and said, "I actually didn''t do anything. You did it. I just called you."


    "You called and delayed. If not for you, Thirteen would have been tainted long ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Nan. Without you, perhaps I would have been taken care of by Li Hu. When that happens, even if I kill him, it would be meaningless." Thirteen said gratefully.


    "I''ll tell you a little about the current situation." Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said, "Li Hu is one of the best martial artists in the city. If he dies, his men will fall into chaos. And at this time, people like Tank will never let go of this opportunity. "Therefore, next, other than you all being hunted down, the martial arts world in the Gold Spot City will fall into chaos!"


    "Then we have to run!" Anan said.


    "Why are you running?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nonsense, Brother Hu has so many people under his command that they want to kill us to avenge Brother Hu. If we don''t run away, are we going to wait for them to kill our sect?" Anan said.


    "Sigh, that''s why I can be the boss and you guys can''t do it." Xu Taiping sighed mockingly.


    "What boss?" Nan asked in confusion.


    "Xu Taiping, he''s the big brother of Jiang Yuan city!" Thirteen explained.


    "What?!" Anan looked at Xu Taiping in shock, asking, "Really?"


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Let''s not talk about the matters of my Jiang Yuan city. I think that although you guys are in danger, it is still a good opportunity!"


    "What do you mean?" Thirteen asked.


    As long as you gather those people, your safety will be safe for the time being. If you run away, then your people will be eaten by someone, and if you guys are caught outside, then you will have no chance to fight back. Therefore, you must not run away! Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    The website organizes a search for the King of Fame event, the routine is all the same, it''s just that the first three books get more red packets from the 11th to 17th, whoever is the King of Fame, the top 3 get more bonuses and recommendations, this event, all the books automatically participate, I also don''t need the red packets to reward everyone, after all, everyone has a reward every day, I beg for more, I''m sorry, but I''ll just say one thing, if you want to play, I don''t ask for anything, I''ll see what rank I can get, I''ll take first place, 8, 2, 2, and anything else.

 C491

    491


    "If we don''t run, are we still going to stay and fight for power? Although everyone will know that we didn''t kill Brother Hu, his death has a lot to do with us. Everyone is eager to kill us, so how could they give us the chance to fight for power? " Anan asked.


    "Why can''t they fight for power? Even if someone wants to avenge their boss, a lot of it is because you will be able to share more benefits with them. Li Hu has a lot of people under his command, and if the entire Gold Point City is your territory, then Li Hu will certainly die and they will come looking for you. But, Gold Point City is not your territory, there are many other forces in this city that will act as food for Li Hu after his death. Even if you guys were to be hunted down, it would only be a light chase because they don''t dare to put too much power into you guys! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Thirteen frowned. She was very smart, so she understood a lot of Xu Taiping''s words. Nan was a bit brainless, so he still asked, "Even so, how many of us are there? All put together, they were probably just individuals. What power could they fight for? Any one of them is far more powerful than we are. "


    "Are you saying that you want to help us fight for power?" Thirteen suddenly looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Smart!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Right now, no one will care about the two of you, because their eyes will be focused on those people with enough strength. It can be predicted that in the next few days, there will be a new round of reshuffling in the Gold Spot City, and in this process, many people''s power will be weakened because they will be fighting for food, and you guys can just be the yellow sparrows behind the mantis. You guys can even arrange for them to fight with each other, and if possible, you can even arrange for them to instigate each other in the middle of the battle.


    "D * mn, there''s actually such a move!" Nan shouted excitedly.


    "Why are you helping us?" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping in anticipation. She wanted to hear Xu Taiping say that he helped her because of her feelings for him, but unfortunately, he wouldn''t say that.


    "Because I need you." If we really fight, it will be very difficult for us to beat you. However, if we can get your help, it will be completely different, since you guys are closer to the city that you''re staying, so you can follow me and support me. We will go from the south to the east, and if you guys go from the south to the north, no matter how strong you are, you guys will still be able to cope with it. Furthermore, taking down the city will give me a lot of other help, so I''m willing to help you guys!


    "So that''s how it is!" Thirteen lowered his head in disappointment, but soon, she raised her head again.


    "God damn, aren''t you telling us to fight to the death? Even if there''s someone on your side, we should still fight with our lives on the line." Thirteen said in a loud voice.


    "Going all out is a must. If we don''t go all out, where would we get the wealth? If you don''t have to do anything, then why should I look for you? I can help you, but you have to pay a price. If you manage to win the Gold City, then we will have a win-win situation! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine, I think so!" Anan said excitedly, "They are fighting to the death. We will bring a large number of people to hide in the dark. We will wait for them to all fall apart before we take them out in one fell swoop!"


    "Sometimes, the greater the sweetness, the greater the risk!" Thirteen frowned and said, "The plan is very simple, but the people in the Gold Dot City aren''t idiots. It''s just like that tank that has been fighting with Brother Hu for so many years. It''s not as strong as Brother Hu, but it''s still strong. Why is that?" Isn''t he smart? The situation in the provincial capital is different from your place. This place is directly connected to the provincial capital and the water is deeper.


    "That''s up to you guys. I''m not going to make you do this. As long as I''m willing to work, I think a lot of people will be willing to cooperate with me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thirteen, don''t hesitate. Do it, it''s hard to come across a lottery in your life, make a bet and turn a bike into a motorcycle. It''s rare for us to have a chance to be the boss, it''s rare!" Nan said excitedly.


    "There''s no need to rush this matter, right?" Thirteen sighed and said to Xu Taiping, "I really did not expect that you, as a security guard, would be the big brother of Jiangyuan City''s Jianghu. That Xia Jinxuan, she''s actually your girlfriend too. "


    "There are so many things you don''t think of." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve heard a story that goes like this: I am a gambler who owes you a lot of money and was killed by a usurper and thrown into the water. After soaking in my body for seven years without my body floating, I admire you!" Anan gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He actually wanted Thirteen to be the best, because Thirteen was smarter than Anan, but he wouldn''t do that right now. After all, there were still a lot of other uses for Anan.


    "Nan, go buy me something to eat, I''m hungry." Thirteen said.


    "Fine, then Xu Taiping ¡­ "Ah, no, Brother Pingping, you stay with Thirteen. I''m going downstairs to buy some stuff!" Anan said and left the room with a smile.


    "There are so many secrets on your body!" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and said unhappily.


    "Who doesn''t have a secret? Don''t you have one as well?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If we really want to cooperate, then there shouldn''t be so many secrets!" Thirteen said in a serious tone, "Integrity is the foundation of our cooperation!"


    "Why do I feel like you, a usurer, are trying to lure me into a trap by saying these words to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bullshit, I never seduce people to borrow money. It''s all because of those gambling dogs that came looking for me, even if I don''t earn money from them, others will also earn money. Others have no bottom line compared to me, so I might as well do it!" Do you think that makes sense? " Thirteen asked.


    "That''s true. Since you have spoken truthfully, then let''s do it this way. We''ll be more honest with each other!" Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen quickly covered his body with the blanket and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What the f * ck do you think of me? Let''s do this, each of us will ask the other one question, we must answer them truthfully! "Whatever the problem is, what do you think?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, then you ask first." Thirteen said.


    "What is your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you really that curious?" Thirteen asked.


    "I''m very curious, because it''s impossible for a single person''s name to be called Thirteen, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Like I said, don''t laugh. Not many people know my name. " Thirteen said seriously.


    "Sure, I promise I won''t laugh!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "My name is Ma, and my family used to sell beer." Thirteen said.


    "So you call it horse beer?" Hahahahaha, I was so amused that I was about to die. Hahaha, he actually gave me such a name! Hahaha! Your parents are too talented! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If only it was that name." Thirteen sighed and said, "I''m selling beer on horseback."


    "..." Xu Taiping''s smile suddenly stopped, and he stared at Thirteen with wide eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Thirteen said, "If you want to laugh, then go ahead and laugh."


    "Pfft!" Xu Taiping couldn''t hold back his laughter, but he quickly covered his mouth. However, he could tell from Xu Taiping''s trembling shoulders that he was really suffering.


    "Because of this name, I gave myself a nickname. Thirteen, thirteen is unknown in the Western countries, and I want to give it to those who laugh at me, to those who laugh at me!" Thirteen said with a cold expression.


    Xu Taiping took a few deep breaths and suppressed the uncontrollable laughter in his heart. Then he said seriously, "I know, I finally understand why you would come to this society at such a young age. I think there must have been many people who used to mock you with your name, but don''t worry, I won''t ¡­" "Pfft!"


    When Xu Taiping said no, he couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore.


    "F * ck!" Thirteen clenched his fists and glared at Xu Taiping, saying, "Have you laughed enough!"


    "I, haha, I am special! Haha, special, why, why? Endure, I can''t help but laugh! Hahaha!" Xu Taiping said while laughing.


    Thirteen''s teeth itched with hatred, but he didn''t object to Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping''s smile was very genuine. It was still better than those hypocrites who didn''t laugh at her on the surface, but instead laughed themselves out of their minds.


    After a long while, Xu Taiping finally managed to hold back his laughter, and said, "Okay, you can ask me a question. After a long while, Xu Taiping finally managed to hold back his laughter, and said," Okay, you can ask me a question.


    "Alright, then I''ll ask you a question as well." Thirteen hesitated for a moment, then said, "Would you be sad if I was killed accidentally in the next battle with those people?"


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, then shook his head.


    Thirteen''s heart turned sour. She already knew the answer, but as a woman, even if she didn''t personally hear the answer from the person she liked, she wouldn''t give up.


    "I won''t let you be killed. Come with me. I will ensure that you will live for eternity." Xu Taiping grinned. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C492

    492


    The reason why Thirteen decided to become Xu Taiping''s ally without hesitation was because of Xu Taiping''s last words, ''A lifetime without boundaries''.


    Thirteen really didn''t understand why a man would talk to a woman like that. Although it didn''t sound sweet at all, it represented an attitude of Xu Taiping.


    The two of them asked each other two questions that were completely meaningless. No one really asked the core question, as if no one cared about it at all.


    When Nan returned, Thirteen said to him, "I''m going to work for him!"


    "It should be working with me!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "How much are you talking about?" "But let me tell you, if you help me take over the Gold City, I can help you deal with the Prince, but I can''t become your puppet. I, Thirteen, have been in the Jianghu for so many years, and I also want to be the boss, I don''t want Anan and I to become your puppet in the end."


    "I can guarantee that!" Xu Taiping raised his hand, "On my honor!"


    "That''s good!" Thirteen nodded, looked at Nan and said, "In a while, contact Yellow-Hair and gather all the people that we trust."


    "Alright, no problem!" Anan nodded, proudly saying, "I have a lot of people under my command. Thirteen, let''s compete and see who''s more powerful. Haha!"


    Thirteen smiled and said, "I know a lot of people know about you, but things like not being fierce don''t rely on numbers."


    "Brother Taiping, how many people are you planning to give us?" Anan asked.


    "I''m not sure." Xu Taiping shook his head. The old dog hadn''t come back yet, and he had no idea how many people the old dog could bring back.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number, raised his eyebrows, and picked up the phone.


    "Bro Xu, it''s me!" A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    Although the sound was a bit different from before, Xu Taiping could immediately tell that it was the old dog''s voice.


    "You''re back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re back! I came back early. " The old dog on the other end of the phone said, "I just got to the dock. With the brothers. I heard that a lot of things have happened in Jiangyuan City? "


    "Right now, Jiangyuan City is my territory." Xu Taiping said.


    "Congratulations, Brother Xu!" As the old dog spoke, his voice remained as low and deep as ever, giving off a heavy feeling.


    "How many people did you bring?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Including me, there are a total of twenty-one people who passed the special training unharmed." The old dog said.


    "So many!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. This old dog took more than 30 people with him. It was quite rare for 21 people to pass the special training.


    "After all, these people have been under my tutelage since school. Everyone has a solid foundation!" the old dog replied.


    "How about this, you contact Xiao Yu right now and give her fourteen people. Also, bring six people with you to the Gold City!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The old dog said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked towards Thirteen and Anan, and said, "What a coincidence, when we talked about manpower, manpower came right after. In a while, my old dog will bring five people to count the gold market! "To help you."


    "A total of seven people? Are you kidding? " Nan asked in disbelief.


    "Seven." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you kidding me? I already have a dozen people on my side. What''s the use of having seven people? You can pull out hundreds of people at any time. Seven people will only be throwing their lives away!" At this moment, he had a deep suspicion that Xu Taiping was messing with him.


    "When they arrive, you will understand that the dozens of people you mentioned are just a joke compared to the seven people I mentioned!" Xu Taiping said peacefully.


    "Nan, don''t worry. Maybe all seven of them are super experts!" Thirteen said.


    "Then I will wait and see, I want to see just how powerful these experts are!" Nan said seriously.


    After staying at A Nan''s place for a while, Xu Taiping finally remembered to send a text message to Su Xiangzi saying that he was safe.


    She had to eat lunch with her classmates at noon, so she could only accompany Xu Taiping after class tonight.


    Xu Taiping naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Not long after Xu Taiping and his group left, the news of Hu-ge''s death spread throughout the Gold Spot City.


    Many people suspected that Hu-ge was killed. Among them, the biggest suspect was Tank, after all, Tank and Hu-ge had a feud for a long time, and Tank''s brother was beaten up and injured by Anan, who was under Hu-ge''s control.


    Some people said that Brother Hu was killed by Thirteen''s men because Brother Hu gave him medicine and wanted to sleep thirteen. In the end, Brother Hu died and Thirteen disappeared, so wouldn''t that mean that he was killed by Thirteen''s men? However, there were also those who said that they were killed by a stranger. That stranger suddenly appeared on the 18th floor of the Heavenly Concubine International Finance Centre, knocking down all of Brother Hu''s subordinates. Then, he went to Brother Hu''s room, and not long after, Brother Hu died!


    There were all sorts of rumors coming out, but by noon, the city police had sent out reliable news.


    Hu-ge died because his heart was hit by the bullet that he shot out.


    This sudden death caused an uproar in the Gold Dot City.


    A top ranked brother in the Gold Spot City had actually been killed by his own bullet. This was truly dog-blooded.


    However, no matter how Brother Hu died, he was still dead. The subordinates of Brother Hu immediately fell into chaos, and a few of his trusted aides began to quickly nibble away at the power that Brother Hu had left behind.


    At the same time, the other big brothers of the Jianghu in the city also started to take advantage of the time when Brother Hu''s men were fighting over the territory and started to devour it.


    The chaos began just like that.


    The news of someone being ambushed and hacked into by others came out one after another at noon. At night, there were rumors about how many casinos that Hu-ge had been destroyed and how many illegal industries that had been sealed off.


    In this sort of situation, everyone''s attention towards Thirteen and A''Nan was just as low as Xu Taiping had predicted. No one would think of these two, and even if they did, they wouldn''t think much of it. After all, neither of these two was Brother Hu''s subordinate, and they only had a few subordinates.


    The sun was setting.


    A jeep stopped in front of Anan''s house.


    A slightly stooped figure walked out of the car. He was wearing camouflage clothing and looked very dark.


    "Bro Xu, I''m downstairs." The man said while holding his phone.


    "Let''s go upstairs, old dog. 502!" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yes sir!" The man nodded and led his five men upstairs.


    Room 502.


    Anan was sitting on the sofa, playing with a switchblade.


    The door to Room 502 was not locked, so when the old dog outside pushed the door open.


    The old dog walked in with his six lackeys.


    As the sun set in the west, the shadows of these seven people stretched out for a long time, almost covering Nan''s body.


    Old Dog grinned, asking Annan, "Where''s my Bro Xu?"


    "You''re in the bedroom, are you that old dog?" Anan asked the old dog.


    "Yes." The old dog nodded and walked straight into the bedroom without saying anything else.


    With a whoosh, a switchblade flew past the old dog''s face and nailed itself to the wall behind the old dog.


    "I heard that you''re very powerful from Brother Taiping. I wonder if that''s true!" Anan provocatively said while looking at the old dog.


    Without even looking at Anan, the old dog walked to the door of the bedroom, then looked at Xu Taiping who was speaking to Thirteen inside, bowing as he said, "Bro Xu." We''re back. "


    "Hahaha, you''re finally back!" Xu Taiping stood up happily, walked up to the old dog and patted his shoulder, "This time, I''m going to be thinner, and I''m going to be darker!"


    "That place is pretty bitter. Everyone has turned black and thin!" The old dog laughed.


    "Haha, he''s also become stronger!" Xu Taiping grabbed the old dog''s arm, squeezed it, and said, "It''s much stronger than before."


    "Compared to Bro Xu, it''s still insignificant!" The old dog said with a smile.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll tell you something." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it, Bro Xu? Tell me." The old dog bowed and said.


    "The person who brought you, disguised as Guo Jian, is going to fight the tank. Don''t kill him, make the tank think that he''s going to die soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Guo Jian? Tank? "I don''t know who these two people are. Still, Bro Xu, give me an hour. I guarantee that I''ll be able to complete the task you''ve assigned me." The old dog said seriously.


    "Fine, I''ll give you one hour!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first." The old dog bowed to Xu Taiping, then left with his five underlings.


    "You''re not mistaken, Brother Taiping, he doesn''t even know who Guo Jian''s tank is, how can he pretend to be Guo Jian''s man and deal with it?!" Nan asked in surprise.


    Guo Jian was the boss of another faction in the Gold Spot City. He was a little weaker than Hu-ge and was about the same size as a tank.


    "One hour is enough for old dog to clearly investigate Guo Jian and the tank''s identity. The reason why I chose Guo Jian is because Guo Jian has an experienced general who''s very close to the old dog, so old dog should be able to understand what I mean if he finds out clearly enough. As long as he understands what I mean, then it would be easy for the disguised Guo Jian to deal with the tank. If he can''t even handle a small matter like this, then how can the old dog help you deal with those Jianghu brothers who are stronger than tanks and Li Hu?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked to Anan''s side and sat down.


    "I don''t believe that he can do it. He is so thin and weak, and this is not something that can be done just by fighting. Tanks are usually very careful, and they basically won''t give people the chance to assassinate him!" Anan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up the remote control on the table, turned on the TV, and leaned back on the sofa as he said slowly, "Then you just have to wait and see."


    Thirteen walked out of the bedroom, sat on the side, and said, "If it can really be done, then Nan and I will definitely not be worse than that Ah Gou!"


    "Call me old dog." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter if it''s a dog or an old one, they have to be able to bite people. That''s what a good dog is!" Thirteen said.


    "Indeed, for biting people, old dogs are the best!" Xu Taiping nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C493

    493


    Tank, formerly known as Zhao Yingtan, is a local of Jinjin City. He is forty-eight years old and in his prime.


    He ran two underground casinos, two loan companies, three nightclubs, a sauna, and two bars in Dig Jin city.


    With this kind of strength, he could be considered to be at the top of the Gold Spot City. It was said that he had more than 100 lackeys under his command, and there were around 20 who actually dared to kill him.


    Although there were not many people in the group of twenty people, if they were to fight, it would be as easy as fighting two hundred horsemen.


    It was half past five in the afternoon.


    Because it was winter, the sky had already darkened.


    Zhao Yingtan arrived at Cologne Microcredit Company in his Mercedes-Benz S600.


    This company was owned by one of the two lenders under Zhao Yingtan''s control. Every day at this time, Zhao Yingtan would come here to check up on him. After checking up on him, he would go there to have dinner at his lover''s place around 5: 45 AM.


    Zhao Yingtan was someone who was afraid of death, so every time he went out, he would bring along at least six or seven bodyguards, all of whom were his most elite subordinates.


    "You two, watch the door!" Zhao Yingtan instructed, then walked into the company.


    The two bodyguards stood at the door, their expressions cold.


    Zhao Yingtan walked into the company with the remaining five bodyguards.


    "You guys, stay outside my office." Zhao Yingtan instructed the remaining five bodyguards, after which, the five bodyguards all stayed outside his office.


    Of course, this did not mean that he was not afraid of death. The main reason why he dared to do this was because the office he checked the accounts was completely sealed, and only the main entrance was accessible. The ventilation duct inside was only as thick as an arm, so outsiders would not be able to enter his office through the ventilation duct.


    Among the five bodyguards at the door, three of them had guns, while the other two didn''t have guns.


    Inside the office, Zhao Yingtan did not have his account checked. He was holding the phone and making a call.


    "Lin Ziyue, what the f * ck is the meaning of this?" It''s fine if you steal Li Hu''s territory, but even if you beat up my people, do you think I''m an idiot? " Zhao Yingtan roared in rage.


    The Lin Yue he spoke of was another leader of the Jianghu in the Gold Point City. He was slightly weaker than a tank.


    "Tank, I really didn''t know that those people belonged to you. Who let your people stand on the side watching. I thought they had some plan, but all I could do was teach them a lesson. Haha, I''m so sorry!" The voice from the other end of the phone was getting more and more shrill.


    "I don''t care what you''re thinking right now. If I know you touched my people again, I won''t rest until you''re dead!" The tank said with killing intent.


    "Who the hell are you trying to scare about a tank? "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re already fighting with Guo Jianhan. I don''t believe that you can still fight me. We''re all here to mess around, do you think I''m a three year old kid?" The woods were getting more and more weird as they spoke.


    "Alright, alright. Just you wait!" As Zhao Yingtan spoke, he hung up the phone with a "pa" sound. Then, he angrily slammed his fist on the table.


    Zhao Yingtan might not be the strongest one, but he could still be ranked in the top five, so he naturally wanted to swallow up more Li Hu''s land. Unexpectedly, he and Guo Jian had both been fighting over the three streets that Li Hu had managed previously, and now, Lin Chen was taking advantage of the chaos to take advantage of Zhao Yingtan''s inability to deal with him, causing Zhao Yingtan to not be angry at him at all.


    Rage wouldn''t be able to solve the current predicament, so Zhao Yingtan''s mood quickly calmed down. He took out today''s account book from the cabinet and began to seriously reconcile the accounts.


    Meeting the accounts required a great deal of effort and time. Before long, Zhao Yingtan was immersed in it.


    Outside the loan company''s entrance.


    The loan company was on the first floor, and ahead of him was a narrow road.


    Zhao Yingtan''s Mercedes-Benz S600 was parked at the side of the road. Due to the length of the road, half of his car stopped at the side of the road in time. However, another big part of his car still occupied the road.


    At that moment, a red Ford Fox and a white Nissan Blue Bird came into view.


    The two cars met at the Mercedes-Benz S600.


    If the S600 didn''t exist in the driveway, the two cars would have been in great pain. However, half of the road was taken up by the S600. The road that could fit the two cars was only half the width of the car.


    The two cars stopped just like that, and the red Fox flashed a few lights in the distance, signaling Bluebird to move aside while the Bluebird directly pressed down on the horn.


    Fox unceasingly flashed his light, adamant that he would not back down, while the blue bird unceasingly honked its horn, equally adamant that it would not back down.


    "Can''t you f * cking get out of the way?" A gaunt man with a briefcase got out of the driver''s seat in Fox''s car and yelled at Bluebird as he stared at her.


    Bluebird''s driver, a short, stocky man, leaned his upper body out the window and said to Fox''s driver, "Why the hell don''t you let me?"


    "Why should I let you drive when I normally? Your driveway was taken by this stupid Mercedes, not by me!" Fox''s driver pointed at the S600 on the road.


    "What does it have to do with you? I won''t let you do anything. Are you going to hit me?" The driver of the Bluebird said in disdain.


    "Why do you have no morals!" Fox''s owner said angrily, "I''m in a hurry to get home from work, can''t you let me go?"


    "I was in a hurry to find my lover, can''t you give way for a bit?" The driver of the Bluebird asked in disdain.


    "What a hooligan!" The owner of Fox''s car stomped his foot in anger, then walked to the side of the Mercedes-Benz S600 and shouted, "Whose car is this? Is there any sense of virtue in taking the road?"


    The two subordinates standing at the door looked at each other in dismay. Then, the two of them walked to the side of the Mercedes-Benz S600 and said, "Hurry up and f * ck off, this is our Tank Bro''s car!"


    "Brother Tank?" The owner of Fox''s car exclaimed, "He''s actually a big brother these days, then I should call him Big Brother Aeroplane! Don''t think that driving a Mercedes-Benz is so awesome! What does driving a Mercedes-Benz count as! Who can''t drive such a car these days? They can just sell their house and drive, what the f * ck are you acting so arrogantly for!"


    "Watch your mouth!" One of Zhao Yingtan''s subordinates stared at the owner of Fox''s car with a dark expression and said, "If you don''t want to cause any trouble, then hurry up and scram!"


    "You still want to talk to me? You''ve already taken over the road?" the Fox owner asked angrily.


    "What the hell!" One of his men, A, walked up to the owner of the Fox, grabbed him by the collar and said fiercely, "Don''t force me, or else I''ll beat you until your dad doesn''t recognize you!"


    "Heh, bro, something''s wrong with you. A gentleman doesn''t even move his mouth! Are you going to hit him?!" the owner of the Bluebird asked as he got out of the car.


    "Shut the f * ck up too!" "Don''t compete, or you''ll be beaten too."


    "F * ck!" The owner of the Bluebird''s car frowned, "Just because you think you''re a tank''s subordinate, you''re awesome. Let me tell you, I''m not scared of you. Do you want to fight?" Come on! "


    As the owner of the Bluebird spoke, he rushed to the front of his subordinates and pushed them away.


    This time, the other subordinate was unable to bear it. Since the beginning, the martial artists had been the only ones bullying the ordinary people. Since when had the ordinary people been able to bully the people of the martial arts world? The subordinate immediately rushed forward and kicked the Bluebird''s owner.


    The owner of the Bluebird''s car wasn''t a merciful person. It roared and pounced towards its subordinate and began to fight with him.


    Seeing that his comrade had started fighting with someone, he quickly let go of Fox''s hand and rushed towards his partner. Suddenly, Fox''s driver grabbed onto his subordinate''s armor and shouted, "Don''t even think about fighting with more people!"


    "What are we competing for, brothers, come down!" The owner of the Bluebird car was hit a few times by his subordinate when he was just about to get hit. He didn''t seem to be a match for the other party, so he shouted loudly.


    Two people immediately rushed out from the back of the car and surrounded and attacked his underling. The underling A was extremely anxious. He couldn''t possibly let his comrade get beaten up, right? He wanted to shake off the owner''s hand, but he didn''t expect the owner to hold his hand tightly.


    "Let me tell you, I''m from the Public Prosecutor''s Office. If you have the guts to hit me, I''ll beat you until you can''t take it anymore!" shouted Fox''s owner.


    His bodyguard had originally intended to beat up the owner of Fox''s car, but upon hearing his words, he immediately turned soft.


    These days, civil servants were not scary, but there were some unit''s public servants that were scary. For example, the police, the public prosecutor''s office, these classes could directly affect the people of society.


    "Bastard!" In fact, it could be said that there were more than one of them, but these two people who had just climbed down from the blue bird, although their kung fu was not that good, but their strength was frightening, so their subordinates were in a predicament right away.


    "Hurry up and get someone!" His subordinate B shouted.


    "Brothers, come out! Someone is causing trouble!" shouted One of his men as he backed away from the door of the loan company.


    Inside the company, the five people guarding Zhao Yingtan''s office door had already vaguely heard the sounds coming from the door. However, they didn''t see the specific situation because they still needed to make a few turns to get from the door to here.


    "Go out and have a look!" Try not to affect the boss. " One of them looked like the leader as he spoke to the other four.


    The other four men nodded and walked out.


    (Thank you for your support.) He was now in second place. Awesome.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C494

    494


    As soon as his men walked out of the loan company, they saw the chaos at the door.


    At this moment, at the entrance, three people were ganging up on their subordinate B, who was struggling to deal with the situation.


    Seeing such a scene, his underling, Ding Yi, could not tolerate it any longer. He immediately rushed forward to join the battle.


    It was originally a situation of fighting more and less. After joining in with these two people, it immediately became a three-on-three situation!


    The three people on the Bluebird''s chariot didn''t seem to be experts. When their subordinates joined in, they immediately reversed the situation. The three people who were beaten up cried out as if they were about to be beaten away.


    At that moment, the owner of the Bluebird suddenly ran to the back of the car. He pushed open the door and took out a machete from inside.


    "F * ck you, if you dare to play with laozi, laozi will kill you all!" The owner of the bluebird roared and charged at his men.


    When the three men saw that the other had already taken out their sabers, they immediately retreated. One of their subordinates pulled out a pistol and said to the driver, "Put your sabre down."


    The owner of the blue bird was stunned. He stood still as he looked at his subordinate C.


    "What the hell, do you think you''re so amazing just by holding a knife?" The subordinate C cursed in disdain and walked toward the owner of the Bluebird.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the side.


    "That person, what are you doing? Put down that gun in your hand!" A police car approached from the distance. The police officer in the police car leaned out of the window and shouted loudly.


    All three of his subordinates were stunned. They had never thought that the police would suddenly appear here.


    The police car quickly stopped in front of the loan company''s entrance. The three of them wanted to escape, but when they remembered that their boss was still in the company, they didn''t dare to run. They could only stand on the spot and wait for the police to come over.


    After the police parked the car, they got out of the car and randomly took out the walkie-talkie on their waists and said, "23 Southend Road, requesting for reinforcements, requesting for reinforcements!"


    "Roger that. The backup will be here soon." From the other end of the walkie-talkie came the voices of other people.


    "Put down the gun in your hand!" The policeman pulled out the gun at his waist and spoke to his subordinate, C.


    How could his subordinate, C, dare to continue holding the gun? He quickly put the gun down and said, "Officer, I''m Brother Tank''s man."


    "What brother is useless, to actually dare to use a spear in broad daylight!" With a stern expression, the policeman walked in front of his subordinate, C, and pulled out handcuffs from his waist. He then handcuffed his subordinate''s hands behind his back.


    "Officer, we don''t know this person. Can we leave first?" his subordinate Ding Yu quickly asked.


    "You''re not allowed to leave. Which one of you still has a gun on you? Hand it over right now, or I''ll make sure you''ll suffer if I find it!" The policeman said with a dark expression.


    Hearing this, Ding''s face slightly changed. He also had a handgun on him!


    "You, come here!" When the police saw the change in Ding''s expression, they immediately told him.


    "Officer, I-I have a gun too." Ding hastily took out a gun, placed it on the ground, and raised his hands as he said, "I was just playing around!"


    "Play? Just by playing around, you managed to produce two guns. The police officer held a gun and walked up to his underling. He took out a handcuff from his waist and cuffed his underling as well. Then, he looked towards his underling.


    "You''re with them?" the policeman asked.


    "No, no, I don''t know him!" Subordinate B quickly shook his head.


    "Officer, the three of them are in the same group. Just now, they even hit us together!" the owner of the Bluebird called.


    "Who asked you to speak, put the knife down!" The policeman pointed his gun at the owner of the Bluebird.


    The owner of the Bluebird quickly lowered his knife to the ground.


    "All of you here, raise your hands and face downwards. All of you, kneel on the ground!" the policeman called.


    The others looked at each other in dismay. Fox''s car owner felt wronged and said, "Officer, I''m from the Public Prosecutor''s Office..."


    "It''s useless even for the Public Prosecutor''s Office, get down!" the policeman called.


    The owner of Fox''s car had no choice but to fall facedown on the ground.


    The others, seeing that Fox''s driver had done so, could only face down on the ground.


    The policeman pushed his men C and D to the side of the police car and locked them in the back. Then, he took out a few handcuffs from the passenger side drawer.


    At this moment, the voice of his subordinate, A, came from the financial company''s entrance not far away.


    "Officer, they ran away!"


    The police looked into the distance, and sure enough, the owner of Fox''s car had slipped away without anyone noticing, as did the owner of the Bluebird.


    There were only two people lying on the ground: A and B. Normally, they would also run, but right now, they were in front of their own company. They couldn''t run away.


    The police quickly ran in front of the two of them, picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Headquarters, call for reinforcements. Also, help me check the B394443 number and some information on these two cars!"


    "Alright, the headquarters has received it. The support has started to move!" The other side of the walkie-talkie replied.


    "What a bastard!" The police officer cursed as he took out handcuffs and cuffed his men''s armor and hands.


    "Officer, please, we''re really Brother Tank''s men. Brother Tank is inside, we''re all on the same side, so don''t mess with him!" The underling, underling B, said.


    "Who''s on the same side as you? Stand up and follow me! " The policeman said.


    Helpless, his underling could only get up. He was pushed by the police to the side of the police car. One of them was locked in the back seat, while the other was locked in the passenger seat.


    The four of them had their hands cuffed behind their back, making it almost impossible for them to move.


    At this moment, the police suddenly revealed a strange smile. Following which, they saw the owner of the car, Fox, walking out from a side alley with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Yingtan''s four subordinates looked at the owner of Fox''s car in shock.


    "Take them for a ride!" The policeman said to Fox''s owner.


    "En!" Fox''s owner nodded, got into the driver''s seat, and started the car.


    The policeman raised his hand and grabbed the police light on top of the police car. Then, he pulled forcefully.


    The police light was immediately pulled off, and he tore off the two words, police car.


    Now, Zhao Yingtan''s four subordinates completely knew what had happened.


    "Bastard!" "You''re a fake cop!" The underling A shouted.


    "Take your time." The policeman waved to the people in the car, and the owner of Fox''s car quickly drove away with four people in tow.


    From time to time, shouts could be heard coming from inside the car. As the distance between them grew further and further away, the shouts also became smaller and smaller.


    The policeman straightened his cap, straightened his clothes, and walked into Cologne Microcredit with a walkie-talkie.


    At the same time, a few masked men appeared at the door of Cologne Microcredit Company. There were five of them in total, standing in two rows on either side of the door.


    The policeman walked into Cologne and asked, "Is there anyone here?"


    "Who is it?!" The person at the door to Zhao Yingtan''s office asked.


    "Are those people outside your company?" The police officer asked as he walked to the door of Zhao Yingtan''s office.


    "What''s the matter, officer?" The leader of the three bodyguards at Zhao Yingtan''s door asked.


    "If they gather outside and fight, who''s your company''s boss? Come out with me for a bit." The policeman said with a straight face.


    "Gather to fight? Have they started fighting? " The bodyguard asked with a frown.


    "It''s all under control now. They said it''s someone from this company. Who''s the boss?" the policeman asked.


    "The boss outside is busy right now, you two go out and take a look!" "Remember, don''t let those people outside create any problems!" The bodyguard said to the bodyguard B.


    "Got it!" The two of them nodded, then followed the police officers out.


    The two of them were not armed, and they were extremely skilled, which was why the bodyguard was able to let them out without having to worry.


    The two of them walked behind the police officer and followed them to the door.


    There was no one at the company''s entrance. The two of them were stunned for a moment. At this moment, the two of them suddenly let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Just as the two of them fell over, a car drove over from the distance.


    The previous owner of Fox stepped out of the car and said, "Those four have been dealt with."


    "Take these two away!" The policeman said.


    "En!"


    Bodyguard B and Bodyguard C were taken away together, and the policeman led his five masked men into Cologne Microcredit.


    After they entered the company, they even pulled the company''s roller shutter door shut.


    "Brother Gou, what should we do next?" the policeman asked a man wearing a dog mask.


    "My goal wasn''t to kill the tanks, but to make the tanks believe that we were sent by Guo Jian. I''ve checked clearly, I''m very similar to one of Guo Jian''s men, Li Han, so we have to impress the tanks on me. We have to let them go later, but we can''t let them go too obviously, okay?" the man in the dog mask said.


    "I understand!" The policeman nodded.


    A group of people led by police entered the company''s interior. Before long, they arrived outside Zhao Yingtan''s office.


    At this moment, only one bodyguard remained outside Zhao Yingtan''s office.


    The moment the bodyguard saw the police and the group of masked men around him, he knew something was wrong. He turned around and slapped the ground hard.


    With a clang, a metal door suddenly fell from Zhao Yingtan''s office door, completely blocking it.


    Several guns were pointed at the bodyguard A. He raised his hands and stood on the spot. He said coldly, "I advise you all to hurry up and run. Our people will be here soon!"


    "So much nonsense!" The old dog, who was wearing a dog mask, struck the other party''s thigh with his spear.


    The bodyguard A-Jiao screamed miserably as he fell to the ground. Following that, a group of people walked forward and took away the gun on his body. At this moment, Zhao Yingtan was sitting in front of his computer with a darkened face in his office.


    On the computer monitor, the image of the door appeared!


    (Thanks to the anonymous 188, thanks to Brother Maiteng''s 100 bounty. Seeing that a friend has said that the speed of decline has nothing to do with weight, I can only say that I have never passed the physics exam, so let''s just forget about it.)

 C495

    495


    "Who the hell is it?!" Zhao Yingtan stared at the screen on his monitor. There were a lot of monitors outside his office, and these monitors could reflect the situation outside his office from all aspects.


    At this moment, Zhao Yingtan was not in a hurry, because his office had been specially designed. The steel door at the entrance was able to withstand the assault of any firearms.


    Zhao Yingtan was only curious as to who arranged these people to assassinate him.


    The camera could not see everything clearly, and these people were all wearing masks. Therefore, Zhao Yingtan was even more unable to determine the identity of these people.


    In the video, a few people walked up to the steel door. One of them, who was wearing a dog mask, pointed a gun at the steel door and shot a few times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds rang out as the steel door constantly shook. The bullets embedded themselves into the steel door, but they were unable to penetrate it, much less completely destroy it.


    "This person?!" Zhao Yingtan stared at the man wearing the dog mask. Although this man couldn''t see his appearance, the way he held the gun, the way he walked, and his appearance seemed similar to the person in Zhao Yingtan''s impression.


    That person was called Li Han, one of Guo Jian''s powerful generals.


    When he thought of this, Zhao Yingtan''s brain immediately cleared up. He had just fought with Guo Jian, this Guo Jian definitely had a motive to kill him!


    This man wearing a dog mask was definitely Guo Jian''s subordinate, Li Han!


    When he thought of this, Zhao Yingtan immediately picked up his phone. He wanted to call Guo Jian, but when he thought about it again, he gave up on this idea.


    If he called Guo Jian now, he would give him a feeling that he was begging for mercy. In any case, his alarm system had already been triggered, so his subordinates would come here immediately. At that time, these people would be like turtles in a jar.


    When he thought of this, Zhao Yingtan put down his phone and looked at the door in ridicule.


    The group of people at the door fired a lot of shots at the steel door, but the steel door was very firm and did not move at all.


    At this moment, Zhao Yingtan suddenly saw the man wearing a dog mask take out a black box sized item from his bag.


    "Hah?!" Zhao Yingtan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He leaned his head close to the computer screen and carefully stared at the screen.


    The man wearing the dog mask pressed the box-sized object against the steel door, and it stuck directly onto the steel door.


    Then the man with the dog mask pressed something on the top of the box.


    Zhao Yingtan could clearly see that the red light on the box lit up for a moment and then began to flash rapidly. Following that, the group of people who were originally standing by the door quickly ran out of the surveillance video!


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire office shook violently, and the heavy door to the office shook even more.


    Zhao Yingtan looked at his display in horror. The display was a mass of flame at first, but it quickly dissipated. Then, he saw that the huge steel door had already been shattered into pieces. The door inside was completely exposed to the air.


    Subsequently, Zhao Yingtan saw the group of people wearing masks appear once again.


    This time, the group reached the door, and then one of the policemen kicked it open.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The anti-theft door rumbled as it was kicked.


    Zhao Yingtan quickly took out a gun from his drawer and pointed it at the door.


    He looked at the monitor and at the door.


    The quality of that anti-theft door was still very good. After being kicked so many times, nothing happened.


    Zhao Yingtan heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he suddenly saw the man wearing a dog mask holding a gun walk in front of the anti-theft door, and then pointed the gun at it.


    He only had a single gun in his hand, so if he could hit the person in front of him with each shot, then that would be fine, but, unless there were six people lined up in a row, how could he possibly shoot them so accurately?


    Am I going to die here?


    This thought suddenly popped out in Zhao Yingtan''s mind. His entire body suddenly trembled, tightly grasping the gun in his hand as he continuously cursed Guo Jian in his heart and then prayed to the heavens.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Yingtan suddenly saw the group of people at the door panic.


    The person wearing the dog mask had originally aimed his gun at the keyhole of the anti-theft door. However, he suddenly looked away and directly opened fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out in all directions. Then, Zhao Yingtan saw that in a place out of sight of his surveillance camera, there were also bullets shooting over, hitting the floor and sending out bursts of fire.


    "My people are here!" Zhao Yingtan instantly knew what had happened.


    Sure enough, not long after, his people appeared on the surveillance footage. There were also a large number of them. There were at least twenty of them.


    Some held guns and some held knives, as if they were fighting with the attackers.


    The battle situation was completely resolved as gunshots rang out continuously and then there was the sound of fighting.


    Roughly five minutes later, the entrance to Zhao Yingtan''s office was completely occupied by his subordinates.


    Zhao Yingtan excitedly walked to the door and opened it.


    "Boss, are you alright?" A subordinate of Zhao Yingtan stood outside the door.


    "You guys came at the right time!" Zhao Yingtan hugged one of his trusted aides and said excitedly, "If I came a little later, I would f * cking die! "Right, where are those bastards?"


    "Those people ran really fast, we couldn''t catch up!" Zhao Yingtan''s subordinate said apologetically.


    "It''s alright, I already know who they are, there''s no need to chase after them!" Zhao Yingtan''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he spoke.


    "Who is it?" the subordinate asked.


    "Guo Jian''s subordinate, Li Han!" Zhao Yingtan gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Boss, that Guo Jian has always been against you. This time, he even made someone come to our door to kill him. No matter what, we can''t tolerate it!" The subordinate shouted angrily.


    "Of course not! Immediately activate our subordinates! We have to find Li Han''s position, we have to start from Li Han first, and tomorrow at the latest, we have to get rid of him. Damn it, we''re scaring this father to death!" Zhao Yingtan said angrily.


    "Yes, boss!"


    6: 15 PM.


    Old Dog and a few of his subordinates appeared at Nan''s house.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission." The old dog smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "I disguised myself as one of Guo Jian''s underlings, Li Han, and went to assassinate the tank, and scared it to death!"


    "Hahaha, very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted the old dog on the shoulder, then looked at Nan and said, "Next up, we''ll just wait for Guo Jian and the tank to fight to the death!"


    "How did you do it?" Nan frowned and asked.


    The old dog briefly explained the entire process.


    "You mean, you not only investigated Guo Jian and Tank''s identities, but also Li Han''s identity within the span of an hour, and your colleagues also investigated Tank''s whereabouts, and then came up with such a plan?" Nan asked in shock.


    "Preparing the police car took a while." In fact, he did not think much of Ah Nan. In his eyes, there was only Xu Taiping.


    "This is too terrifying!" Anan shook his head in disbelief. "It will take a week to do this for me!"


    "Military speed." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The old dog is quite reliable. Oh yeah, old dog, I got Xiaoyu to call you for 5 million as a funding for your activities here. Think of how to spend it. "


    "Thank you, Brother Xu!" The old dog grinned.


    "Five million... Brother Taiping, you''re so rich?! " Anan asked.


    "Don''t you have money? The Range Rover won the administrative class. About two million. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That was a customer who mortgaged it to us." Nan said, embarrassed.


    "No matter what, Nan, we have this old man helping us and he is already strong enough. He has already shown their strength, we cannot let him underestimate us!" Thirteen said seriously.


    "Of course. I''m good at inciting trouble. I''ll get someone to set fire to the city at night, causing the entire Gold Point City to be engulfed in flames of war!" Anan said.


    "Then I''ll be looking forward to your performance. I''m going to eat. Old dog, come out with me." Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke.


    The old dog followed Xu Taiping to the balcony.


    "The golden city is very important to our next move. No matter what, we must take it down!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "I know, it''s not hard. "With these two local puppets here, the mood of the local martial artists would also be much less. Bro Xu sure has foresight!" The old dog laughed.


    "Not necessarily a puppet. If we really take them down, then this Gold City will be taken care of by one of them!" "I originally wanted you to come, but you said it yourself. As a local, the martial arts talent on their side won''t bounce back, and you specialize in killing and attacking. You don''t have experience in managing the martial arts world, so I won''t let you do it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand! I know what my old dog is capable of. " The old dog nodded. Then, the old dog whispered, "Who do you want to fight these two people?"


    "Thirteen." Xu Taiping said.


    "I get it. When it''s done, I''ll make that Nan disappear." The old dog grinned.


    If he can give up his position to Thirteen, then don''t worry about him. If he wants to fight with Thirteen, then cripple him. Don''t kill him. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I got it!" The old dog nodded.


    "I''ll be leaving first. I have to go eat with my wife." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted the old dog''s shoulder, "When you get back to Jiangyuan City, I''ll set up a hundred tables to welcome you!"


    "Thank you, Bro Xu. Take care, Bro Xu!" The old dog bowed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C496

    496


    Hilton Hotel, Rotary Restaurant.


    Su Nian Ci returned to the hotel after her class and changed into a new set of clothes.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first official date with her. Although the two had been intimate before, this sort of official date still made Su Nian Ci a little nervous.


    Xu Taiping had gone out to busy himself with some matters. Su Xiangzi knew that, so he did not mind when Xu Taiping would come.


    After waiting for about ten minutes or so, Xu Taiping walked into the dining hall with a bouquet of roses in his hand. He then walked in front of Su Nian Ci.


    "For you." Xu Taiping gave the flowers to Su Xiangzi.


    "Thank you." Su Nian Ci smiled, stood up to receive the flower, and then placed it on a chair to the side.


    "You actually have such elegant clothes!" Xu Taiping looked at the dress that Su Nian Ci was wearing and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean I have such elegant clothes?" I''m not a barbarian, I''m also a woman, okay? " Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping and said unhappily.


    "Did you order the dishes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. You can order. This sort of high-end place makes me feel dizzy just by looking at the menu!" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping picked up the menu, ordered a few dishes, and then said to Su Nian Ci, "How was today''s class?"


    "It''s alright, going back to school is to listen to the old police to impart experience. Oh yeah, I heard from someone at noon today that Brother Li and Tiger of the Gold City are actually shooting themselves in their office! They beat you to death, don''t you think that it''s magical?" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "It would be amazing if he could kill himself!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "However, why was he able to fire in his room at that time? No one gave a reasonable explanation. I asked Lin Yuhao. Lin Yuhao hid himself, as if there was something he couldn''t say." Su Nian Ci said.


    "It''s hard to say." After all, Li Hu had to be strong enough to shoot 13 and then escape with him. If the police couldn''t say that Li Hu tried to kill him, then they couldn''t say that Li Hu tried to kill him; after all, Li Hu was still considered number one. Now that he was dead, and was still killed by his own bullet, then this case would definitely be handled by Jane as easily as possible.


    "Sir, do you need wine?" We have the best brandy and Bordeaux! " a waiter asked.


    "Give me a dozen beers! Happy! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Heineken?" The waiter looked at Xu Taiping weirdly. He really hadn''t thought that anyone who could eat in a restaurant would drink beer. After all, beer was too low a standard compared to this kind of restaurant.


    "No beer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to send it up now." After being stunned for a moment, the waiter immediately smiled and said, then turned around and left.


    "I guess only the two of us will be drinking beer here. But tonight, we can only drink six at most, so we can''t drink too much. We have to have lessons tomorrow!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I know, are you going to let him take a dozen without looking at me?" Right, did Lin Yuhao say anything in your class today? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "There is!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he hooked his fingers at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping moved his face closer to Su Nian Ci. Su Nian Ci said in a low voice, "Lin Yu Hao specifically asked me about your situation today, and he seemed to be very concerned about it."


    "Of course, he must have thought we were fighting! Even if it''s not enough, we will still have to quarrel for a long time! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, but I say we''re on good terms with each other. I find his look laughable, that person is really funny, even though he knows we''re a couple, he still wants to get rid of us. As a cop, how can he be like this!" Su Nian Ci said unhappily.


    It''s very normal for you to say that a police officer doesn''t envy you, especially a high-ranking official like him. You can get whatever you want if you want, but it''s rare for me to fall in love with a policewoman like you. Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope he doesn''t play any dirty tricks!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "This is not certain. If one is jealous, they can do anything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, I can only wish him good luck. Although he has a powerful background, I feel that he will only be bullied when facing you. After all, facing someone at Zhao Yongliang''s level, isn''t it impossible for him to not be bullied?" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "You really believe me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Not long after, all sorts of dishes were served.


    In fact, Su Nian Ci rarely ate in this kind of high class restaurant, and was somewhat unaccustomed to it, especially when it came to drinking. Su Nian Ci drank beer from a high class restaurant for the first time, feeling that it was a little strange.


    "Heh, isn''t this Boss Xu?!" A surprised voice was suddenly heard from his side.


    The Sun family''s people, who had met Xu Taiping twice in the capital, walked over to Xu Taiping from the restaurant''s entrance in surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping looked at the Sun family''s people in surprise. It was as if they had never met each other in all sorts of ways. He could actually run into this guy just for a meal in the Gold Dot City.


    "I came to the Gold City this time to talk about a collaboration, and I''m staying here. I didn''t expect to bump into you. Haha, it really is as if we meet everywhere in life!" Sun family people said excitedly.


    Next to the Sun family was a girl, wearing expensive clothes. She looked pretty, and Xu Pingping thought she looked a little familiar. Thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that this girl was one of the girls that Zhao Xiaohua recorded when he was recording.


    The young woman had clearly forgotten about Xu Taiping. She looked at him with a kind smile.


    "What a coincidence, I also happened to come to the Gold Market to play." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this your wife? How beautiful and generous! " The Sun family clansman looked at Su Nian with a benevolent smile.


    "We''re just friends." Su Nian Ci said.


    "So that''s how it is. Boss Xu, since we parted at the capital last time, it''s really fate that we meet again here. I wonder how long you intend to stay at the Gold Dot City?" Let''s have a meal together sometime and chat, shall we? " Sun family members asked with a smile.


    "A few more days." Xu Taiping looked at Sun family members and replied. Suddenly, Xu Taiping thought of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua had recorded some tricks earlier, and only a few scenes were left. He begged Xu Taiping a few times for help in this matter, asking Xu Taiping to ask the Sun family for a favor and see if he could find a program to do it for them.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take it to heart, because Zhao Pi was too unreasonable. Although they had a good relationship, he didn''t have a good relationship with the Sun family, and giving Zhao Xiaohua a business card was already doing the right thing. If he went to find the Sun family''s people for this, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t need to call the security guards, he could just call the nanny.


    He had to stay in the Gold Dot City for a few more days to witness the changes in the martial arts world, and only after things had stabilized a little, would he be able to leave in peace. However, now that Lin Yuhao had set his eyes on him, although it wouldn''t pose any threat, if Lin Yuhao continued to dig into his background, then he would definitely be able to uncover the truth behind him, together with Thirteen and Anan. After all, Xu Taiping had been captured earlier along with Thirteen.


    There was also another matter, and that was that he, Xu Taiping, was originally only here to send Su Nian Ci to class. Now that Xu Taiping was staying in the Gold Point City for so many days, there had to be a reason, right?


    And now that this Sun family citizen had appeared, it was a perfect opportunity for Xu Taiping to divert Lin Yuhao''s attention, and also a chance to help Zhao Buqian. Then to Xu Taiping, this Sun family citizen''s invitation could really be manipulated!


    "Then there''s still time. How about this, are you free tomorrow night, Boss Xu?" "Tomorrow night, I''ll make an appointment to eat with a few friends. It''ll be an ordinary private gathering. If you come together, we''ll prepare fine wine and delicious food. We''ll definitely let Boss Xu have a good time!" The Sun family smiled and sent an invitation to Xu Taiping.


    "So it''s like that. Then we''ll talk about it when the time comes. You have my number, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "Really, I didn''t. Last time, you forgot a lot and didn''t leave me your number." Sun family''s people said embarrassedly.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then remember my phone number. 15xxxxxxxxxxxxx. Call me tomorrow and tell me where you are." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then it''s settled. See you tomorrow!" The Sun family people waved to Xu Taiping happily and then turned to leave.


    "Boss Sun, what is this CEO Xu doing?" Xu Taiping recognized her, but she felt that Xu Taiping looked a little familiar. After all, a star like her rarely remembered a passerby''s looks.


    "I don''t know. But you just need to know that this is a super powerful figure." Sun family''s people said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    On the other side, Su Nian Ci looked curiously at the nearby Sun family clansman and asked, "If I remember correctly, the woman sitting next to him is Ou Xiaoxiao, right?"


    "He''s a star. I remember him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, she''s one of those girls I met when I was doing security for them. She''s currently a B-list celebrity in our country. I don''t think I''ve seen the other one, but from her clothes, she should be a big shot, right?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s from an entertainment company. I don''t know what it is for, but I''ve seen it twice." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you''re really going to their party tomorrow? You''re not the kind of person who likes to socialize! " Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    "There are so many friends and so many paths. He is always so humble, it''s good to give him some face!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Nian Ci nodded, then looked at Xu Tai Ping, and asked, "The recent turmoil in the Golden City has nothing to do with you, right?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C497

    497


    Xu Taiping found himself in an awkward situation.


    He liked girls the most, he liked beautiful and intelligent girls the most, if it was simply because they had one of their own characteristics, then Xu Taiping would not like them, and among the women beside him, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Su Xiangzi, and even He, Zhao Xiaohua, all of them had brains and faces.


    However, there was one downside to this, and that was that these girls were too intelligent. Thus, they would often be able to guess at a few things, such as the question that Su Nian Ci was asking.


    If it was anyone else who wasn''t as smart as Su Xiangzi, no one would ask such a question.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I think it''s not me. Although I feel that I still have some attraction towards you, but it''s not enough for you to stay in the Gold Spot City for so many days because of the fight with Thirteen and Ah Nan. In the morning, Li Hu died, but now that the entire city is in turmoil, and you''ve chosen to stay here at this time, I have no choice but to suspect your motives! "Huang Xiaolong said in a low voice. Holding a knife and fork, Su Xiangzi cut up the high-quality beef on his plate as he spoke.


    "A girl that is too smart won''t cause anyone any pain!" Xu Taiping rubbed his temples helplessly.


    Su Nian''s benevolent hand suddenly stopped. After that, Su Nian Ci slowly put down his knife and fork, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I heard some news from my colleague at noon today."


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The boss of Jiangyuan City has changed." Su Nian Ci said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then the new boss of Jiangyuan City will be called Xu Taiping. I think he shouldn''t have the same surname as you, right?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "It really is you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You already knew about it. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to have a good meal with you and drink some wine. If you are unhappy, we can talk after we have eaten our fill. After all, this is our first date, so we can''t screw it up." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then do you mean to say that we have eaten our fill?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci nodded her head, reaching out and grabbing Xu Taiping''s hand, "Tai Ping, I don''t want to make a ruckus with you, because I feel that other than making myself more unbearable, there''s no other use in doing that. I am sincerely telling you now, don''t take this road anymore."


    "Give me a year." Xu Taiping stared at Su Xiangzi and said, "I have to make this a smooth transition."


    "You just take yourself too seriously, you keep thinking that you can help everyone, come on, Taiping, you''re not the savior, and not everyone needs your help. Really, I''m very afraid, I''m afraid that you will walk into the dark along this path, and end up lost like Xia Jiang." Su Nian Ci said emotionally.


    "I have already seen how power can reach the heavens, so to me, I will not be blinded by these powers." Xu Taiping said.


    "You won''t, but can you guarantee that your subordinates won''t? There are too many betrayals and battles on this path. I do not wish for you to live that kind of life. Su Nian Ci said.


    If you really love me, if you really believe me, then give me a year''s time. A year later, I promise that I will hand over all of this to a reliable person, Taiya Group, which is Xia Jing Xuan''s property, and Xia Jiang is Xia Jinxuan''s father. Although Jing Xuan doesn''t say it, I know that her biggest dream right now is to let her father''s industry return to its former glory. Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it really only for a year?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Only one year! Even shorter. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then what do you want me to do if I have to personally arrest you within this year?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Then I will offer my hands." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Su Xiangzi''s hand, "I''m not Xia Jiang, and I''m not a prince. I''m me, and when I do things, I have my own bottom line, so I won''t give you the chance to catch me."


    "I hope so." Su Nian Ci sighed. She picked up the wine cup on the table and said, "I have never been in a relationship before, and I have never been tricked by a man. I don''t want you to be the first one."


    "I''ve cheated a lot of girls and told a lot of lies, but I won''t lie to you." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "Take note." Su Xiangzi clinked his wine glass with Xu Taiping''s, then drank his wine. Xu Taiping also drank his wine, then the two stood up and walked downstairs together.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past 11 PM.


    In the Gold Dot City, at the Foot Bath Club.


    Guo Jian''s underling, Li Han, walked out from the clubhouse.


    Three of his men followed behind him. Each of them had a girl in their arms as they teased her while walking towards the parking lot.


    Not long after, they arrived at the parking lot.


    The parking lot was very quiet. A few people walked to the side of a Land Rover. Just as Li Han reached out to open the car door, someone suddenly opened it from the inside.


    With a bang, the door slammed into Li Han''s face. His body staggered backward and he slammed the door into a car behind him.


    The window of the car wasn''t completely closed, and more than half of it was exposed. Just as Li Han''s back collided with the car, a knife suddenly stabbed out from the window.


    With a "pu ci" sound, the blade directly pierced into Li Han''s back.


    Li Han let out a blood-curdling screech as he hurriedly took a step forward. The knife was pulled out from his back, and blood gushed out from it.


    Ka ka ka!


    The sound of doors opening came from several places in the parking lot. A group of people holding machetes rushed out of several cars that had been parked here for who knows how long. These people directly rushed towards Li Han''s group with machetes in their hands.


    Li Han''s entire body''s strength was rapidly drained from the wound on his back. He was trying his best to pull out the gun at his waist, but at this moment, a person rushed out from his Land Rover. That person didn''t make any opening and directly chopped at Li Han with a saber.


    Li Han hurriedly dodged, but there were cars all around him. His dodging range was very small, and in just two seconds, he was already hit on his body. At this moment, Li Han''s lackeys were also surrounded and crazily beheaded.


    Li Han staggered two steps and plopped down on the ground, shouting, "Don''t kill me, I''m Guo Jian''s subordinate!"


    "You''re the one I''m going to kill, Li Han!" The saber-wielding man in front of Li Han harrumphed coldly, took his sabre and hacked it down towards Li Han''s head!


    The next morning, Su Xiangzi left early for class. However, judging from the delicious breakfast that she had prepared for Xu Taiping, she had truly accepted the time limit that Xu Taiping had given her.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, drank a mouthful of milk, picked up the phone and called Zhao Xiaohua.


    He needed a reason to stay in the Gold Dot City, and this Zhao Xiaohua was his reason.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly picked up the phone.


    "I''m in the Gold Dot City and that Sun family member is also in the Gold Dot City. He invited me to dinner tonight. If you''re willing, I can come over to introduce you." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end, Zhao Xiaohua was silent for a moment before he asked, "You ¡­" Do you want me to accompany you? "


    "Love me or not, damn you." Xu Taiping hung up immediately.


    Not long after hanging up, Zhao Xiaohua took the initiative to call.


    "I''m sorry, I was thinking too much. I''ll immediately take a leave to go to the Gold City." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Don''t tell your dad, otherwise he''ll come and disturb me again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I know, thank you." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping hung up, took another sip of his milk and turned on the TV.


    There was a news report on the television.


    "Last night, a murder case occurred in the parking lot outside the Fugui Life Footbath Club on Great Western Street. One person was hacked to death on the spot and three were seriously injured. The police have already intervened in the investigation. If there are any witnesses, please contact the police as soon as possible."


    The television host said with a serious expression.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled knowingly and walked to the balcony.


    Outside the balcony was a long river, the sunlight shining on their faces, giving them a very warm feeling.


    Xu Taiping stretched, lit a cigarette for himself, and went back to his room.


    Early in the morning, the winter sun was warm!


    In the Gold Dot City, Dragon and Phoenix Tea House.


    Today''s teahouse was not open for business. There were several people standing downstairs with cold expressions on their faces.


    On the second floor of the teahouse, a skinny middle-aged man sat at a table facing the street.


    There were at least 20 people around him. All of them were vicious, many of them were even wearing black suits, looking like they were from the underworld.


    In the teacup in front of the middle-aged man, the tea was already somewhat cold.


    He looked out the window, his expression unsightly to the extreme.


    At that moment, a few black Mercedes-Benz cars drove over from the distance and stopped in front of Dragon Phoenix Tea House.


    The door of the Mercedes-Benz opened and groups of men in black suits got out and surrounded one of the cars.


    Following which, the door of the car was opened from the outside.


    Zhao Yingtan walked out of the carriage.


    His hair was waxed, making him look like a gambler Zhou Run. His hands were in his pockets as he glanced at the middle-aged man on the second floor. Smiling, he led his men into the teahouse. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C498

    498


    Dragon and Phoenix Teahouse, 2nd floor.


    The second floor, which could accommodate several tens of people, was packed with people. None of them looked easy to mess with.


    At the table on the street, Zhao Yingtan sat opposite of the middle-aged man.


    "Bring the tea!" The middle-aged man said.


    The waiter served a cup of tea and placed it in front of Zhao Yingtan.


    "Guo Jian, hurry up and release the fart. Let me tell you, I''m very busy." Zhao Yingtan said.


    The man sitting opposite Zhao Yingtan, Guo Jian, glanced at Zhao Yingtan and said, "Tank, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "Explain?" Zhao Yingtan sneered. He picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, then suddenly slammed the teacup onto the table with force.


    Shua shua shua!


    He did not know how many blades were pulled out from his chest, and then turned towards the person in front of him that he did not recognize.


    The atmosphere on the second floor became extremely tense.


    "Put that guy away, this is the city center!" Tank said indifferently.


    A portion of the people kept their sabers.


    "You guys put away your sabers as well. If you want to fight, there are plenty of places to fight outside!" Guo Jian said.


    "You want me to give you an explanation? Why don''t you ask what your subordinate Li Han did?" The tank sneered.


    "What did Li Han do?" Guo Jian frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Are you still playing dumb? Yesterday, your subordinate, Li Han, took someone to my loan company to kill me. If it wasn''t for my subordinate rushing over here so quickly, I would have been killed. Zhao Yingtan asked with a cold expression.


    "What?!" Guo Jian asked in shock, "Li Han went to chase you yesterday?"


    "What is it? Don''t you admit it? "He dares to ask others to do it, but he doesn''t have the guts to admit it now?" Zhao Yingtan said in disdain.


    "When did you say yesterday?" Guo Jian asked.


    "It was between 5 PM and 6 PM yesterday!" Zhao Yingtan said.


    "This is impossible!" Guo Jian shook his head, "Li Han was with me during that time, so how could he chase after you? I had many subordinates who saw me with Li Han!"


    "Hahaha, Guo Jian, you''re really going back to your old life. In the past, you were a person who dared to take on the responsibility. How did you become like this? I really look down on you, really!" Zhao Yingtan shook his head in disappointment.


    "Why the f * ck would I not dare to take responsibility? Let me tell you, Li Han was with me at that point yesterday. We''re at the Champs-Elysees building, I can get someone to call over the security cameras to show you!" Guo Jian said.


    "Bring it on. I don''t believe that you can really bring out Li Han!" Zhao Yingtan said.


    "Lin, go and bring me the video of the Champion Elysee Mansion from 5: 00 to 6: 00 in the afternoon!" Guo Jian said.


    "Yes, boss!" One person bowed and left.


    About ten minutes later, that person returned to Guo Jian''s side and whispered, "Boss, the surveillance of the Champion Elysees building is broken."


    "What?!" Guo Jian asked in surprise, "How is it broken?"


    "I asked. They said the circuit was short and burned down. Even the storage device was burnt down as well. It''s still being repaired." The subordinate said.


    "Hahahaha, Guo Jian, what else do you have to say for yourself now? Are you not worthy of doing so! " Zhao Yingtan asked in a teasing manner.


    Zhao Yingtan, laozi told you, laozi isn''t that sort of person. I was really together with Li Han yesterday, of course, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. Guo Jian sneered.


    "Then that''s it. In any case, Li Han is already dead. Do you believe that there isn''t much meaning to it?" Zhao Yingtan said.


    "Since you said that you ordered your men to kill Li Han just because Li Han chased after you, then I have nothing else to say." Since you said that you wanted your men to kill Li Han because of Li Han, then I have nothing to say. Guo Jian said coldly.


    "If you want to fight, then fight! I''m not afraid of you!" Zhao Yingtan sneered, then stood up and walked out.


    "Boss, you have to avenge Brother Li!" One of his men said excitedly.


    "This enmity must be avenged, I finally understand that Zhao Yingtan is deliberately finding an excuse to start a war with me. Since he''s already at our doorstep, we can''t pretend that nothing has happened. Let our brothers get ready and tell them that the war against the tank is about to begin in its entirety!" Guo Jian snapped.


    "Yes sir!"


    The unstable Jianghu in the Gold Point City became even more turbulent due to the war between Guo Jian and Zhao Yingtan.


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon, Zhao Xiaohua called Xu Taiping.


    "I''m in the Gold Dot City, where are you?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''m at the Hilton Hotel, but I''m about to leave soon. The place where they eat is the nearby villa, and it''ll take them close to an hour to get there from the city. Come find me at the hotel first, we''ll go there together." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll go to the hotel to look for you ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua was a little hesitant, she already suspected that Xu Taiping had a motive for making her come here. Now that Xu Taiping wanted her to go to the hotel to find him, the intention was even more obvious.


    "If you want to come, come." She was indeed pretty, but she was not smart enough. He had said before that Xu Taiping liked people who were pretty and smart, while Zhao Xiaohua only had a long face and no brains. To be honest, Xu Taiping''s interest was not that great.


    You could say that Zhao Xiaohua was actually working very hard just to get his position, but to Xu Taiping, her hard work and her fight had nothing to do with him. You could say that Zhao Xiaohua was actually working very hard just for his position, but to Xu Taiping, her hard work and her fight had nothing to do with him.


    What kind of logic was this?


    With a "Ding dong", Zhao Xiaohua sent a message over.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Xu Taiping went downstairs and sat in the lobby of the hotel, waiting.


    After about 15 minutes, Zhao Xiaohua appeared at the hotel entrance.


    Today, Zhao Xiaohua was wearing a red dress, which showed off her perfect figure. Zhao Xiaohua''s figure was of the type that was more boney and beautiful, with a big chest and a good butt, but this kind of figure suited the aesthetic standards of many young people.


    She wore conservative black high-heeled shoes, and it was obvious that she was wearing stockings. She walked into the hall and saw Xu Taiping. She hurriedly walked over and stood in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Un, alright. I''m sorry about that!" She didn''t think that Xu Taiping really didn''t have any intentions towards her and was still waiting for her in the lobby. Therefore, Zhao Xiaohua really felt very sorry for his previous suspicions towards Xu Taiping.


    "Not everyone would want to see a beauty. At the very least, in my opinion, there is still some gap between you and the girls by my side. I''m not that hungry. " Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s body trembled, but he forced a smile and said, "I was wrong about what happened just now, sorry."


    Sometimes, stepping on a woman can also be pleasurable, of course, this kind of behavior was considered ungentleman in many men''s eyes, but Xu Taiping had always felt that being a gentleman was a very hypocritical thing, because a gentleman was the biggest inequality between a man and a woman. If a man wanted a screen, then why should a woman be the first?


    Equality meant that both of them were equal. Since a man could step on a woman, why couldn''t a woman?


    Xu Taiping felt that his theory was correct beyond words, so he insisted on this kind of theory all the time. Luckily, Xu Taiping was handsome, capable, and responsible, otherwise, he would never be able to meet a girl in his theory.


    The two of them left the hotel. Then, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Eternal Moon Villa in the suburbs.


    Eternal Moon Villa is a very famous villa in the Gold Dot City. It is open to the public and has travel and accommodation, as well as catering and entertainment.


    This villa''s standard of consumption was quite high, so generally, those who could come here to spend their money would be a few rich people.


    Around 6 PM, there were already a lot of people gathered in the 666 private room of the Eternal Moon Villa.


    It was said that this private room would only cost 10,000 yuan in one night. Therefore, anyone who could eat here had an extraordinary status.


    Director Li, whom Xu Taiping had met once before, was also related to Nangong Xing in Zhao Xiaohua''s Quiet Room. Now, they were all in this private room, sitting on the sofa and chatting with the Sun family.


    "Director Sun, this big movie is a big project. Based on the current viewership ratings of these girls, if this big movie can really be released, then we will definitely be able to achieve great success!" Director Li said with a smile.


    "I believe in your ability. The project is definitely a big project, and the soft money investment department has decided to invest 300 million yuan. You know, for such a big movie to be produced, the director is very important, and I know that you are very outstanding, but you are a variety director after all. It might be a challenge for you to come and make a movie, but, well, many things are done by accident, so we are not in a hurry." Sun family''s people said with a smile.


    Director Li nodded with a face full of smiles. He then said a lot of words to compliment Sun family members.


    As far as Director Li was concerned, if he could please Sun family, then he could become the director of all sorts of movies. This was a huge leap for him from a variety show director to a movie director, and if he could succeed in flying, then he would become a famous director in the future, a great director!


    No matter what, the former had the word variety, making it seem that his level was a lot lower than the film director. In order to become a film director, Director Li had been extremely obsequious to the Sun family, and in the past two days, he had even arranged a guest to accompany the Sun family for the entire journey, pointing out how much the Sun family could help him by making him a film director.


    "Boss Sun, who are we waiting for?" Director Li took a glance at everyone present. He had a rough idea about tonight''s guests, and now that most of them were here, he didn''t know why the Sun family wasn''t planning to start the banquet. They didn''t even prepare any dishes.


    "Wait a moment for a friend of mine, this is a big shot!" The Sun family member said with a mysterious smile.


    "Big figure?!" Director Li''s eyes lit up. Someone who could make the Sun family speak as a big shot was definitely not simple! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C499

    499


    "Boss Sun, what kind of big shot is he!" A well-mannered man with a buzz cut walked over from the side and asked with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also someone from your Jiang Yuan city. His name is Xu Taiping!" I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. " Sun family''s people said.


    "Xu Taiping? "I know a Xu Taiping who even had a meal with him, but he''s the director of our Jiangyuan University''s security department. He''s a bit capable, but if you''re talking about big shots, they''re not really that great!" The flat-headed man laughed.


    "That person shouldn''t be the same person. The one I know is extraordinary. I can only look up to him, how can he be a security guard!?" It should be the same name. " Sun family''s people said.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to seeing this big shot with the same name as the head of our school''s security department!" The flat-headed man laughed.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Yongyue Villa around seven. After all, it was the peak hour for getting off work, so the road was blocked for half an hour.


    "Should I go and fix my makeup?" Zhao Xiaohua asked Xu Taiping in a low voice as they walked towards the villa.


    "It''s already pretty good, there''s no need to make it up." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The two of them walked into the Manor and arrived outside room 666.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in first. Zhao Xiaohua quickly followed him into the room.


    A warm light was on in the room. As soon as Xu Taiping entered, the Sun family member sitting on the sofa immediately stood up, hurriedly taking two steps forward to stand in front of Xu Taiping, extending his hand, not caring whether Xu Taiping reached out or not, he directly grabbed his hand and said, "You''re finally here, Boss Xu!"


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam!" Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. We just arrived too!" Sun family''s people laughed.


    "Xu Taiping, it really is you!" The man walked over in surprise, looking at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Yo, isn''t this Guo Dong?!" Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him with a flabbergasted expression. This man was Guo Yunpeng, a member of the board of directors of Jiangyuan city. This man had appeared last time when Lian Tianhuo treated him to a meal.


    "Aha, CEO Sun, I didn''t think that we were talking about the same person!" Guo Yunpeng laughed loudly and said, "This is the head of our school''s security department, Director Xu, Xu Taiping!"


    "Director Xu?" Boss Xu, why did you become the head of the security department? " Sun family people asked in surprise.


    "That''s my job." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boss Sun, you might not know this, but Taiping is currently in the limelight outside the school. There''s no one in the school who doesn''t know him. Furthermore, I heard that he''s our school''s two beauties'' boyfriends!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is. I understand. Boss Xu, so high, so high!" The Sun family couldn''t help but give Xu Taiping a thumbs up. In his opinion, the reason Xu Taiping was that he wanted to be that guard, was because he wanted to pick up girls.


    Guo Yunpeng smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping. In his heart, he was actually a little suspicious as to why a head of security would be called a big shot by the Sun family. Of course, he didn''t ask this question.


    "Little Flower, why are you here?" Director Li looked at Zhao Xiaohua in astonishment, while Nangong Xing also looked at Zhao Xiaohua in confusion.


    Seeing these two people, Zhao Xiaohua''s anger flared up. It was because she refused Director Li''s hidden rules that she was cut. He didn''t greet Nangong Xing, so he was locked in this small dark room!


    "Boss Xu brought me here." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he gently held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Seeing Director Li''s and Nangong Xing''s shocked expression, Zhao Xiaohua''s heart was extremely pleased. Although she did not know why Xu Taiping was invited to this banquet, she was certain that Xu Taiping had the most honorable status amongst everyone present. Otherwise, they would not sit around and wait for him for so long, and now that she, Zhao Xiaohua, was with someone of the most honorable status, for Director Li and Nangong Xing, it would definitely be a slap in the face!


    Earlier, Zhao Xiaohua had been quite distinct from Xu Taiping, afraid that Xu Taiping might eat her tofu or something like that. But now that Xu Taiping''s vanity had appeared, he had actually taken the initiative to take Xu Taiping''s hand.


    However, having vanity wasn''t a bad thing. At least in Xu Taiping''s eyes, having vanity would mean that he would want to improve and obtain it. If he wanted to obtain it, he would then work hard.


    Having vanity was not scary. What was scary was that those who had vanity but did not work hard for it, if your vanity could make you work harder and make you better, then the more vanity you had, the better it would be.


    "Come come come, sit down!" The Sun family''s people took Xu Taiping''s hand and pulled him inside, all the way to the highest seat, saying, "Boss Xu, sit!"


    "It''s not good for me to sit here. Director Guo is the leader of our school. Please take a seat, Mr. Guo!" Xu Taiping pointed at Guo Yunpeng.


    "What kind of leader am I? Tonight is Director Sun''s scheme, and since you''re Director Sun''s VIP, you should be the one sitting in the main seat!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Xu Taiping sat down with a smile. Zhao Xiaohua sat on Xu Taiping''s right, and Sun family''s people sat on his left. Then Guo Yunpeng sat next to him.


    "You ¡­ Is he Zhan Hu''s producer? " Zhao Xiaohua curiously looked at Guo Yunpeng and asked.


    "Haha, you know that too. It looks like you''re also from the inner circle?!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "I thought you looked familiar! So you really are Zhan Hu''s creator. Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "What Zhan Hu''s producer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t know, Zhan Hu is one of the few films in China that sold for 1 billion, and the producer of that movie is Guo Dong. He is very famous in the entertainment circle, and is known as the 10 billion producer. The total box office value of the movie he produced is over 10 billion!" Zhao Xiaohua quickly explained.


    "Oh yeah, Mr. Guo, then I have to curry favor with you. I heard producers have a lot of power, how about finding a supporting role for my friend? Look at her, she''s pretty good-looking, and her acting skills are also not bad! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    With that, Zhao Xiaohua looked nervously at Guo Yunpeng.


    "No problem." Guo Yunpeng smiled and nodded, "Tell me what role you want, I''ll see if there''s anything suitable for you!"


    "Boss Xu, are you slapping me in the face?!" The Sun family member at the side suddenly said unhappily.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why is this character looking for Boss Guo?" We plan to make big movies here at the end of the year. Aside from those few resident guests, we still need a lot of guests, and your friend here looks pretty good, so we''ll just directly enter the group. As the second female lead, there''s no problem! " Sun family''s people said.


    "I don''t dare trouble you with that, Boss Sun!" Xu Taiping calmly looked at Director Li sitting across from him and said, "My friend here doesn''t know how to make such a high-end show like this one."


    "Boss Xu, from your words, it seems like you have some sort of objection to the program?" Sun family people asked in surprise.


    "Opinion? Oh right, Boss Sun, the last time you let Little Flower participate in Little Flower''s recording, I have to thank you for that. If it wasn''t for this recording, Little Flower wouldn''t even know that there''s such a thing as a little black room in the entertainment circle, right Little Flower!? " Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaohua was very excited. It was clear that Xu Taiping was trying to help her!


    "That''s because senior cares about me!" After being silent for a second or two, Zhao Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "Director Li, what''s going on?" Sun family''s people looked at Director Li doubtfully.


    "I don''t know about this either. Nangong Xing, what''s going on?" Director Li quickly kicked the ball to Nangong Xing beside him.


    "This..." Nangong Xing was embarrassed. She never thought that Xu Taiping would bring up the matter of the Quiet Room and Zhao Xiaohua would even answer.


    Director Li, who was standing at the side, felt uneasy. It would be even more troublesome if this Zhao Xiaohua mentioned that he wanted to play by the rules.


    Previously, when Zhao Xiaohua found him through the connections of the Sun family, he did not mention that she had such a capable person behind her. Li Xiaohua thought that Zhao Xiaohua was just a girl that the Sun family had once had, but the Sun family had a very big reputation in the industry, and had countless female celebrities. Unless they truly liked it, there was no need to specially look out for them, it was already amazing that they were able to get her to participate in the recording.


    "Actually, elder sister Nangong is not to be blamed for this matter!" Zhao Xiaohua smiled and said, "It''s all because of me, disrespecting senior. I met Sister Nangong on the way, but I didn''t take the initiative to greet her. So Sister Nangong taught me a lesson. This can be considered as taking care of a junior like me!"


    On one hand, she pointed out that Nangong Xing was the person who locked her up in this small black room, and on the other hand, she was trying to justify Nangong Xing''s actions. However, even though her words seemed to be trying to excuse, there was a hidden resentment within them.


    It had to be said that the difficulty of saying that was no less than if his idol, Fresh Meat, was acting out a good television show.


    "So it''s Nangong Xing!" "I''ve already told you before that you need to be more patient with your juniors. Look, you don''t want to listen, but now that you''ve bullied Zhao Xiaohua, you must apologize to Zhao Xiaohua and CEO Xu tonight. If not, I won''t be able to help you with this matter."


    As Sun family members said this, Nangong Xing let out a sigh of relief. At least Sun family members didn''t plan on doing anything to her. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had to drink two more cups of wine to atone for their sins.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It was true that he had introduced her to the Sun family. Otherwise, the Sun family wouldn''t have said these words on her behalf!


    To be honest, I never thought that I would actually be able to stay in the third place on this year''s popular list. I never thought that, to be honest, everyone needs to know the truth, my book could be placed third in this event''s popular list, and I really feel proud about it, for me, it''s already great that you guys have come to look at the official edition, so why are you spending more? Isn''t it because you''re willing to spend more money than me? After all, who was the source of the money? I have been writing books for so many years, I deeply understand this principle, everyone''s life is more important to us, the matter of rewards should be halted as long as it is within our capabilities, this is just a game, winning or losing is not important, next Tuesday I am accompanying Egg to Shanghai to take the exam, the time for the code word will be shortened, but the number of updates I promise everyone will definitely not be small, I will also do my best to let everyone read it more, so that everyone will be able to enjoy themselves. Thank you everyone.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C500

    500


    "How about this, let me toast Little Flower. What happened that day? It''s my fault. I was too online. I admit that I''m wrong, I''ll make it up to you!" Nangong Xing raised his wine cup and said to Zhao Xiaohua with a smile.


    Since Zhao Xiaohua wanted to stay in this business, he naturally knew the principle of leaving people be, so she picked up her wine cup.


    Nangong Xing quickly stood up and walked over to Zhao Xiaohua''s side. He clinked his cup with Zhao Xiaohua and drank all the red wine in it in one gulp. His posture was quite low.


    Zhao Xiaohua also drank the red wine. Then, Nangong Xing took the red wine from the table and poured a cup for himself. He said to Xu Taiping who was beside Zhao Xiaohua, "Boss Xu, let me toast you. Your excellency has never remembered this lowly one, thank you!"


    Xu Taiping glanced at Nangong Xing and said, "This wine of yours isn''t full yet!"


    What she held in her hand was a goblet. The goblet was very big and a normal bottle of 330 ml of beer could be refilled to the brim with one glass. If so, it would be equivalent to one third of a bottle of wine!


    Nangong Xing smiled as he filled the entire cup with wine, saying, "Boss Xu, is this enough?"


    "Yes, very well!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Nangong Xing, then took a sip.


    Nangong Xing held the large cup of red wine and took a deep breath. Then, he took a big gulp and drank it all up.


    How about this? If one wanted to mingle in the entertainment circle, one would need to have a good alcohol tolerance. Nangong Xing drank such a large cup of red wine and nodded to Xu Taiping as if nothing had happened. Then, he returned to his seat.


    "Hahaha, as the saying goes, meeting face to face and destroying kindness and enmity. Boss Xu, your measure is truly great. Let me toast you!" Sun family''s people smiled as they picked up their wine cups and said.


    Xu Taiping also smiled as he picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Sun family members. Afterwards, the two of them drank the wine together.


    Although Xu Taiping had bullied the Sun family back in the capital, this brat had put on a low front and had enough respect for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t act that domineering, he was only domineering towards those who looked down upon him.


    "Boss Xu, then let''s call it a day then?" Little Flower, you can go to Director Li. Director Li, this won''t be a problem, right? " Sun family members looked at Director Li and asked.


    "That''s no problem. It''s definitely not a problem. I just happen to need a second female lead. Little Flower fully meets the requirements!" Director Li quickly said.


    "What?" It''s Director Li''s film!? " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "That''s right. I came to the Gold City this time to discuss this matter. Director Li will be the director of this movie, which is due to be released next summer!" Sun family''s people said.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What''s wrong, Boss Xu?" Sun family''s people asked in doubt.


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, my Little Flower will be busy shooting all sorts of scenes. There are only two or three, and at night, someone will give her a room card. I don''t like being someone else''s cousin. Boss Sun, let''s forget about this." Xu Taiping kept shaking his head.


    "Director Li, what''s going on now?!" Sun family''s citizen frowned as he looked at Director Li. Although he had not specifically mentioned it when he had introduced Zhao Xiaohua, from what Xu Taiping had said, Director Li must have bullied Zhao Xiaohua like Nangong Xing did.


    As the saying goes, hit a dog still needs to look at the owner. Although Zhao Xiaohua was not a dog, he was the one who introduced him. If Director Li bullied Zhao Xiaohua like this, then he really wouldn''t give any face to Sun Xiaoming.


    "This matter... "This..." He felt wronged in his heart. Zhao Xiaohua''s background was so hard, shouldn''t you have told me earlier? If you didn''t tell me how I knew she had such a strong background, I would have thought she was just an ordinary television station''s girl. As a director, was it wrong to want to sleep with a beauty without any background?


    "Director Sun, don''t make things difficult for him. After all, he''s the director. The director is really important to the big movies!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, let''s not talk about this first. I need to get to the bottom of this. I want to see who has the guts to make the rules for her!" Sun family''s people stared at Director Li and said.


    "CEO Sun, CEO Xu, I''m in the wrong with this matter. Didn''t I know that Zhao Xiaohua is a good friend of yours!" Director Li quickly said with a smile.


    "Director Li, I introduced this Zhao Xiaohua to you personally on the phone. Don''t you know that she''s my friend?" Sun family''s people asked with a darkened face.


    "I know, but isn''t there a difference between a good friend and a good friend?" Director Li said in an aggrieved manner.


    "So you gave people a room card?" So you cut people''s footage? " Sun family''s people asked.


    It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, CEO Sun, CEO Xu. It''s not the fault of the ignorant, I really don''t know, I know it now, as long as you let Little Flower into the group, I will definitely give her number two. Director Li said excitedly.


    "No need." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I don''t want Little Flower to join a film crew like this. Director Sun, you can either change directors or I''ll appreciate your good intentions."


    "This, it''s too peaceful. Changing directors is a little difficult!" Sun Jiemin said embarrassedly, "We have already agreed on this matter regarding the hard gold investment. The director and the role have basically been decided, so they invested 300 million for us. Now that we are talking about changing the director, we are in breach of contract, so they will very likely withdraw their investment."


    "If that''s the case, then Little Flower can only wait for later. Mr. Guo, is there any show recently?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "There are a lot of scenes, but Boss Xu, I think it''s not that easy. Everyone has their own difficulties. Why don''t we all take a step back?" "How about it?" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that. I appreciate Director Sun''s good intentions." Xu Taiping said lightly, "However, I don''t like entering the sand in my eyes. This director Li, my level isn''t high enough when I fight with him, so I''m too lazy to bring this up anymore. Mr. Guo, find me a good show, and just give Little Flower a female number two."


    "A better show, what does that mean?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    At the same time, you can''t invest too much into it. The director must be a big shot, and the other male and female hosts must also be top players in the country, so there must be no reason behind it. It can be a drama, a science fiction film, an action film, or whatever; you can make a few scripts for Little Flower to see and let Little Flower choose from. Xu Taiping said.


    "This..." Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but curse in annoyance. Xu Taiping''s previous requests had always been made by him to others, and Xu Taiping''s requests were a little too audacious. Any male or female lead would get a cut, and then have to be a director.


    "Leave the money to me." Xu Taiping grinned, "I can be an investor, but first I can give you 500 million to finalize the male and female lead and director, as well as an entire production team."


    "Five ¡­ five hundred million?" Guo Yunpeng''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping. He felt as if he had heard the words spoken in the middle of a wild night.


    "Is it not enough? If it''s not enough, I can invest more. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, Boss Xu. You ¡­ Do you really intend to invest five hundred million first? And then he just made this request? Little Flower is only the supporting female lead? " Guo Yunpeng asked doubtfully.


    "She is an unknown television host. Could she have been a female from the very beginning? How could others say anything about her if they saw this? Take it slowly, even if it''s the supporting female lead, she can still get enough scenes. First, I have to build her up, then set her up, then think about other things, in fact, I''ve always wanted to invest in movies, especially good movies. It''s just that I don''t have a channel. "Haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "CEO Xu, I''m not joking. Are you really planning on shooting a movie? The kind that would cause big production events and high costs? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Really, but I don''t like publicity. This thing can be listed under your company''s name and invested in it in the name of your company. We can sign a private contract and I''ll transfer the money to your company. You can give it to me when we get back." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not a problem, but 500 million in advance, I really don''t know how to spend that money. Right now, the top stars in the country only have the appearance fees of 20 million or so, and even the biggest directors have the same price. How do we spend the rest of the money?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "The domestic one only costs 20 million, then you go and find the international ones, international directors, Hollywood production teams, either or if they don''t want to do it then they have to do it big. The production teams in the country, I say, any one of our school''s three years of study in the special effects of fifty cents is better than them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine, Boss Xu. If you really have the money, then I''ll definitely help you do this. I''ll definitely do this very well!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "Boss Xu, why don''t you bring your brother along for something as good as this?" Sun family''s people hurriedly said.


    "Director Sun, just keep busy with your fancy movies." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ll play with Guo Dong."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping said to Guo Yunpeng, "Give me your company account number, I''ll have someone else transfer the money right now."


    "So fast?" There''s no need to be in such a hurry! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I''m trying to get a summer slot next year, so everything has to be quick, but let me tell you, Mr. Guo, I let you do this because I trust you. Otherwise, who can''t I find with money these days? Therefore, you can decide for yourself how much dividends you should give me and how you should handle this matter. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "I''ll definitely do my best!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C501

    501


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng had already agreed on a movie project worth five hundred million yuan, Sun family''s people almost regretted it.


    If he knew that Xu Taiping was interested in investing in movies, and was so generous, he wouldn''t care about Director Li at all.


    The reason why he did not switch with Director Li was partly because of the investment requirements, but also because he did not want Xu Taiping to have the final say on everything.


    After all, the Sun family was a very well-known person. Xu Taiping couldn''t just say whatever he wanted to say, so where would he put his face?


    What Sun Yimin didn''t expect was that he would miss out on such a good opportunity if he insisted on not changing for Director Li.


    It has to be known that the average investment for movies in the country now was only 300 to 200 million, and only some big name directors could invest 500 million. Sun family people could be considered to be at the top in this industry, but they definitely weren''t at the peak because they had never actually made a big movie.


    On one hand, he could gather a lot of resources, and even if he finished the movie, these resources would continue to exist. On the other hand, he could bring back a generous return, like Xu Taiping who gave him five hundred million beforehand. He conservatively estimated that Guo Yunpeng could make at least ten million after spending all his money!


    10 million, ah, just casually earning 10 million, that was an incredible amount of money. And if the entire movie was really done and then released for sale, as long as it wasn''t really a bad movie, Guo Yunpeng could easily earn 30 to 40 million without taking any risks, because the funds weren''t invested by them, they were only responsible for the operation.


    The people of Sun family looked at Xu Taiping, praying in their hearts that Xu Taiping was just pretending to be cool so that he would feel better.


    "Our company''s account is xxxxxxxx, I''ll text it to you right now." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his phone and gave Guo Yunpeng his number.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. Guo Yunpeng''s message arrived.


    Xu Taiping forwarded Guo Yunpeng''s text, then called him.


    "The account you just sent out, transfer 500 million to it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." the voice on the other end of the line replied.


    Then, Xu Taiping hung up.


    Guo Yunpeng picked up the phone and called the company''s finance department.


    "Little Li, if a five hundred million account is going to be transferred to the account later, tell me!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Guo Yunpeng hung up the phone, looked at Xu Taiping and smiled, "I didn''t expect Boss Xu to trust me so much." For Boss Xu''s trust, we have to drink a full cup no matter what! "


    "Come!" Xu Taiping smiled as he refilled his glass, then drank a cup with Guo Yunpeng.


    After this cup of wine, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone. After listening for a while, he hung up.


    "Because it is a transfer from the outside to the inside of the country, there will be some trouble. The time of arrival is not certain." Xu Taiping said to Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng''s brows slightly twitched, then he said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, don''t rush!"


    Sitting across from him, Sun family and Director Li were overjoyed. Xu Taiping''s appearance seemed to be an act!


    "I need to go to the bathroom!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "I''ll go too!" Zhao Xiaohua also stood up, and the two of them walked towards the washroom.


    "I''ll go first!" Xu Taiping pushed the door open and went into the bathroom. Zhao Xiaohua quickly followed him in, then locked the door from the inside.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to see me pee?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t you bragging a little too much!" Zhao Xiaohua looked helplessly at Xu Taiping, "500 million! Did you know that when you said 500 million, I almost spat out the soup!"


    "What, you don''t believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not a matter of belief, it''s a matter of possibility. I don''t know how you managed to fool Guo Yunpeng and the Sun family''s people, but aren''t you just a security guard? At most, you''re considered the head of the security department, and your salary is over two hundred thousand yuan a year. If you want to earn five hundred million, you''ll have to earn thousands of years! "I know that you''re standing up for me and trying to gain my honor, but, don''t be so unreasonable!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "If the numbers aren''t big, how can we scare them?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then walked to the place where he peed. Ignoring the fact that Zhao Xiaohua was just beside him, he pulled down his pants chain.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly turned away, his back facing Xu Taiping as he said, "Actually, I am very grateful for what you did for me tonight. Really, and that day you saved me. I am very grateful for everything."


    "Gratitude is not worth it. Why don''t we do it here?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Although I can give some things to become a celebrity, there are some things that I am unable to do." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    At this moment, a body that smelled of alcohol suddenly stuck itself onto her back.


    Zhao Xiaohua trembled, but he did not run away.


    Xu Taiping stood behind Zhao Xiaohua, his whole body pressed against her back.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s body was slim, but his perky areas were still very perky, such as his butt.


    Xu Taiping stood there, while Zhao Xiaohua''s butt was just a bit lower than his lower abdomen.


    Xu Taiping leaned his head close to Zhao Xiaohua''s ear and whispered, "If you don''t pay, then you have no future."


    Zhao Xiaohua''s breathing suddenly quickened. She did not dare to look back at Xu Taiping, nor did she dare to walk forward.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms and stretched them out in front of Zhao Xiaohua. He then gently hugged Zhao Xiaohua''s stomach, and slightly pressed him against his body.


    Feeling the masculinity of Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua''s face turned even redder from drinking.


    Her heart was thumping hard, as if it was going to jump out of her mouth. Xu Taiping''s hands pressed down on her lower abdomen, causing her butt to feel close to his, almost fusing together. Soon after, Xu Taiping moved his hands up bit by bit, arriving at Zhao Xiaohua''s chest, where his lower body was.


    "A bit thin, but beautiful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t do that." Zhao Xiaohua said with difficulty.


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to this and continued to raise his hand. Zhao Xiaohua quickly held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "No." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sniffed Zhao Xiaohua''s hair and said, "So you''re also using the Seafolk series."


    Zhao Xiaohua''s face was completely red, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m just joking with you. Look at how nervous you are." Xu Taiping suddenly released his hand, smiled and said, "I''ve saved your life, and now that I''m standing up for you, you have to be more polite to me. Xu Taiping suddenly loosened his hand and smiled," I''ve saved your life, and now that I''ve stood up for you, you have to be more polite to me.


    Zhao Xiaohua turned around, glaring at Xu Taiping.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are really annoying!" Zhao Xiaohua gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked over to the washbasin and said, "I just peed and didn''t wash my hands."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "So disgusting!" Zhao Xiaohua also rushed over to the basin, turned on the water and washed his hands.


    Outside the toilet.


    "Mr. Guo, this CEO Xu is really capable. He sure is arrogant. Haha, he only asked for 500 million. If it wasn''t for him saying that the world outside the country is not getting better, I would have believed it!" Sun family''s people teased in a low voice.


    "Maybe he really isn''t getting better!" Guo Yunpeng said noncommittally.


    "We''ve all transferred money from overseas and entered here before. When has it ever not been paid in real time?" Sun family''s people asked.


    "Then did you transfer 500 million?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Not really." Sun family people shook his head and said, "But I think it should be about the same. Regarding this matter, you can just take it as a joke and listen to it. Think about it, who would give 500 million to a person who doesn''t even have a contract? If you turn your head and refuse to admit it, then this 500 million will be yours, and even if he wants to sue you, it would be impossible."


    Haha, I actually don''t have any thoughts on this matter, but since Boss Xu is willing to say it, then let''s just listen. Even if it''s just boasting, it doesn''t matter. Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "This boast is the most unreliable boast I''ve heard this year!" Director Li said in a low voice.


    "Stop talking, all you do is think about the unwritten rules and female celebrities, aren''t you afraid that you''ll run into an iron plate this time? This Boss Xu is related to the capital! " Sun family''s people said.


    "Sigh, how would I know that Zhao Xiaohua is his sweetheart? Furthermore, I don''t even know Boss Xu''s identity!" Director Li said helplessly.


    "He''s coming out. Stop talking." Sun family''s people said.


    In the bathroom, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked out together and returned to the table.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down, the phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and after listening for a while, he said to Guo Yunpeng, "My people said they won''t transfer until tomorrow, and they even said they will transfer the points in batches."


    "There''s no rush, we''ll take it slowly!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "That''s right, CEO Xu. This five hundred million isn''t a small sum. Take your time. No matter how long you turn it, it won''t be a problem. Hahaha!" In his opinion, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t be able to earn that much money.


    Although no one at the table said anything, Zhao Xiaohua could still feel that there was a change in everyone''s attitude towards Xu Taiping. Although they still respected Xu Taiping, they no longer respected him as much as before.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua called a taxi back to the Gold Dot City, and Guo Yunpeng personally sent Xu Taiping to the Manor''s exit, which could be considered giving Xu Taiping face. As for the Sun family people, they said they drank too much, so they didn''t come to send Xu Taiping off, but Director Li and that Nangong Xing didn''t even drink with Xu Taiping, let alone come to the entrance to see him off. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C502

    502


    "These people, each one more realistic than the other." Zhao Xiaohua said angrily while sitting on the taxi.


    "Businessmen for profit." Xu Taiping smiled, "When you can''t bring him enough benefits, he naturally won''t pay too much attention to you, including all the flattery I received from Sun family members, they all hope to get something back from me. Now that the expectations I have for him have decreased, naturally, he won''t waste any more time on me, this is normal, the entertainment circle is the same, when you are popular enough, many people will be willing to be your friend. And when you are not angry anymore, you will find that your friends are quickly decreasing."


    "You speak as if you''ve been in the entertainment circle before." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Although I have never been in this world before, the circles in this world are basically like this. Those circles without any purpose in life are really too few in this world." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Zhao Xiaohua went silent, carefully thinking over Xu Taiping''s words.


    The two of them returned to the hotel together. Zhao Xiaohua got a room of his own, and after the two of them said their goodbyes, they went their separate ways.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Zhao Xiaohua suddenly realized that she was sometimes more wary of this man than she needed to be.


    Gold Point City Public Security Bureau.


    "Why hasn''t that Xu Taiping left the Gold Dot City yet?!" Lin Yuhao sat in front of his desk as he muttered to himself while frowning while looking at a form in front of him.


    Many of Xu Taiping''s movements and movements were clearly recorded on the table, including the incident where Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua went to eat at that villa. The time, place, character, and so on were all recorded in his cousin''s notes.


    Of course, he only recorded a portion of it, not all of it. After all, with the Chinese police''s ability, there''s no way to track Xu Taiping completely.


    "This Xu Taiping is the big brother of Jiang Yuan city''s Jiang Hu. He came to the Gold Dot City, and Li Hu died for no reason. Thirteen and Nan also disappeared without a trace. Now, all the forces in the Gold Dot City are at war. Could this be the reason why Xu Taiping is staying here?" Lin Yuhao stared at the table in front of him, carefully analyzing the data within. He tried to find out the real reason why Xu Taiping had stayed in the Gold Dot City.


    Actually, whether it was Xu Taiping meddling in the Jianghu of the Gold Spot City or whatever other purpose he had, Lin Yuhao didn''t care. What he cared about was how to get Xu Taiping out of the city as soon as possible.


    After observing Su Xiangzi during class, Lin Yuhao discovered that Su Xiangzi did not fall out with Xu Taiping over the matter of Xu Taiping finding a woman. Thus, Lin Yuhao''s previous plans had failed.


    Because Xu Taiping was at the Gold City, as long as Su Nian Ci went back to the hotel after work, Lin Yuhao would not have any chance to meet up with Su Nian Ci. Thinking of this, Lin Yu Hao became extremely angry.


    If Lin Yuhao found out that Xu Taiping was trying to interfere in the business of Golden City, Lin Yuhao would have plenty of ways to capture Xu Taiping, and at the very least force him out of the city.


    "Guo Yunpeng, the Sun family, and these people seem to be from the entertainment circle. The Zhao Xiaohua that Xu Taiping brought is also from the Jiangyuan Television Station. Could it be that they want to talk about the entertainment circle ¡­" Lin Yuhao muttered to himself.


    Xu Taiping''s actions successfully diverted Lin Yuhao''s attention, causing Lin Yuhao to not pay more attention to Thirteen and Ah Nan. Soon after, Lin Yuhao heard from some channels that Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng seemed to be talking about cooperating and making a movie, and he immediately understood that Xu Taiping might have stayed in the Gold Spot City to talk a movie with Guo Yunpeng!


    At daybreak on the second day, someone hastily knocked on the door to Sun family''s room.


    "Who is it? It''s early this morning!" Sun family members angrily asked as they walked to the door.


    "It''s me, Old Sun!" Guo Yunpeng''s voice came from outside the door.


    "What''s wrong, it''s early in the morning, did you not wear a condom last night?" As he spoke, the Sun family''s people opened the door and looked towards Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng''s face was a little red. He panted and said, "Here we are, here''s the money!"


    "What kind of money has arrived?!" Sun family''s people asked in doubt.


    "Xu Taiping''s money, it''s on the account!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What?" Did I arrive at the account? How much? Don''t tell me it''s five hundred million! " Sun family''s people quickly asked.


    "500 million! 500 million!" "Not a penny more, not a penny more. It''s in the account!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "F * * k, he really hit the jackpot!" Sun family people also said with excitement.


    "Didn''t I say it before? He''s not the type of person who would brag so much!" Guo Yunpeng happily said, "Old Sun, this opportunity can be considered as something that you gave to me. Otherwise, he would definitely consider you as his first target, not me. Thank you. I''ll give you a golf club later, it''s definitely the best!" "Hahaha!"


    "F * ck!" Sun family members angrily stomped his feet and said, "It''s all because of that Director Li. Otherwise, that money would definitely fall into my hands!"


    At this moment, the Sun family''s people were very angry and regretful. With 500 million in cash, how much could they do? If he took this money out, he would be able to find a celebrity director without any scruples. His entire Sun family''s level would increase with this 500 million in cash, which originally belonged to him, as long as he could get rid of Director Li. But now, this money, he could only watch helplessly as it floated into Guo Yunpeng''s hands.


    Sun Yimin hurriedly picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    Before, he didn''t have a clear understanding of Xu Taiping''s abilities, he only knew that Xu Taiping wasn''t simple, and now Xu Taiping could casually throw out 500 million. This kind of extravagant investment made the Sun family feel that he had to hurry up and settle his relationship with Xu Taiping, who knew if Xu Taiping''s next investment would land on him?


    On the other end of the line, Xu Taiping only picked up after a long time.


    "Hello, Boss Sun."


    "Oh Boss Xu, have you woken up?" Sun family members asked with a smile.


    "Wake up, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you free today? The provincial government has a foundation ceremony for the movie base. They''re inviting me there. I''m thinking that if you want to enter the movie industry too, it would be good to participate in this kind of event. Let''s meet more people while we''re at it!" Sun family''s people laughed.


    "There are not many people worth knowing in this Kaiyun Province." Xu Taiping said lightly, "And I''ve already gone on the highway. I''m going back to Jiang Yuan City."


    "You''re going back now?!" Sun family people asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve been out for a few days. I still have some matters to attend to at home, so if there''s a chance, let''s contact each other again next time. Oh right, I wish you a big movie, Director Sun! Haha!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for the Sun family to speak.


    Hearing the beep beep sound coming from the phone, Sun Yimin''s face was full of disappointment.


    "What''s wrong?!" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "He returned to Jiangyuan City!" Sun family''s people sighed and said.


    "Ha, then I''ll go to Jiang Yuan City as well. I''m a director of Jiang Yuan University anyway, so it''s a good opportunity for me to get along with him as a person of that status!" Guo Yunpeng said happily.


    "Sigh!" Sun family members looked sadly at Guo Yunpeng and said, "Old Guo, how about we split this investment between us and help you pull in a celebrity. You know, I know a lot of celebrities, many of them are from Hollywood."


    "There''s no need for that. I know quite a few people. As long as the money is in place, anything is fine. I''ll be taking my leave now!" Guo Yunpeng waved to the Sun family with a smile, turned around and left.


    Just as he left, Director Li brought Nangong Xing to Sun family''s room.


    "Yesterday, when I went back, I laughed for a long time. That Xu Taiping really did not write a rough story. I even told many of my friends about this, it''s so funny!" Director Li said to the Sun family with a smile.


    "Bullsh * t? "You still have the right to laugh at me? 500 million was transferred to your account this morning, and Guo Yunpeng''s account is now on your account!" The more he looked at Director Li, the angrier he became. If it wasn''t for Director Li, then Xu Taiping''s money would have definitely fallen onto him.


    The total investment for the movie ''Little Miss Fan'' was only 300 million, but the movie Xu Taiping told Guo Yunpeng to get was 500 million. The two were not even on the same level.


    "What?!" Director Li and Nangong Xing were both stunned. They looked at Sun family''s people and did not seem to believe what Sun family had said.


    "500 million, my god!" Sun family people angrily covered his forehead. At this moment, it was useless to regret.


    Director Li and Nangong Xing looked at each other.


    Just where did this Zhao Xiaohua''s backer come from? Was he really able to casually create five hundred million?


    On the highway, Xu Taiping drove a Passat with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Zhao Xiaohua sat beside him, looking out the window.


    Xu Taiping had plenty of money, enough to make people with bad eyes unable to count their numbers.


    The most important thing for Xu Taiping right now was to make the money go white, and investing in movies was just a way.


    Xu Taiping had invested in movies before, but since he didn''t have any connections, his return was very low. Now that he found himself in Guo Yunpeng''s business, it was much simpler for him to invest money into movies.


    At first, Xu Taiping only planned to use Guo Yunpeng and the Sun family''s people to conceal his true purpose of staying in the Dian Jin city, but now, it seemed that he had really set up a fake show and actually cooperated with Guo Yunpeng. And Zhao Xiaohua was completely lucky.


    How could lucky opportunities sometimes be so magical?


    Zhao Xiaohua didn''t sleep with anyone else because Xu Taiping wanted to disguise himself as the real reason he was staying in the Gold Dot City.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaohua did not know what kind of impact this movie would have on her life. However, a few years later, when Zhao Xiaohua became famous, she personally said that without this movie, there would be no such thing as a famous person like her.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C503

    503


    The car finally arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping sent Zhao Xiaohua to the television station. It was around 10 in the morning.


    "Thank you." After Zhao Xiaohua got off the car, he leaned against the window and said to Xu Taiping, "If there''s a chance, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Let''s talk about it later." Xu Taiping waved his hand. Then, he drove away from the television station, heading towards the Palace.


    At the Supreme Paradise, Xu Taiping''s office.


    Zhou Xiao Yu was already waiting here.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Zhou Xiao Yu, he smiled and said, "What, are you planning on leaving?"


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I''ve already accepted the old dog''s people and will be leaving for Shanghai soon. I heard that you are back, so I came to see you."


    "It''s the same old saying. Pay attention to your own safety." Xu Taiping smiled, "If someone dies, there''s nothing left."


    "I know." Zhou Xiao Yu nodded, "That''s why I want to thank you first, because I don''t know if I will be able to make it back alive. I''m confident that I will be able to make it back alive, but I''m not sure if I will be able to."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s always right to be prepared for the worst."


    "Thank you for taking care of us all this way, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiao Yu bowed towards Xu Taiping and said, "If it weren''t for you, I would most likely still be a lackey right now. At most, I would just be a lackey, and it was you who gave me everything I have now.


    "Don''t be so pretentious. Don''t you know that the more serious a person is about something, the more likely that person will be killed?" And what he says will be the last words, like a policeman who says he''s going to retire in two days, and he''s going to be killed before he retires. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "I understand, Brother Xu."


    "Oh yeah, if you really run into trouble over there, call a friend of mine. His phone number is 138xxxxxxxxxxxx, maybe at the critical moment, he can save your life." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly picked up her phone to save the number.


    "Oh right, his name is Huang Da Qiang. Remember." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu left Xu Taiping''s office, leading more than twenty men to a few cars to go to the city of Nanhai.


    In the next few days, Zhou Xiaoyu was going to destroy the biggest nightclub in the Prince of Bajhai City''s territory.


    This was an extremely dangerous and important mission. This mission represented the true war between the Taiya Group and the prince!


    It had been a long time since the Taiya Group expanded. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, now was the time for the Taiya Group to expand.


    It was already 11: 30 in the afternoon when he left the Palace. Xu Taiping went to the pet center and brought out Erdan.


    Due to the relationship between Song Jia and Emma, Erye was raised in the pet center by Xu Taiping.


    Erzi was extremely happy when he saw Xu Taiping. He continuously wagged his tail to rub Xu Taiping.


    He had just set up a trap in the Gold Dot City, and Zhou Xiaoyu had also gone to the Lower Sea City. Since Jiang Yuan University was already on vacation, then the rest of the time would be his real rest period.


    Xu Taiping brought Erdan to the Xia family. After Xia Jinxuan had given up her identity as a big sister, she threw herself into the role of a housewife with all her heart.


    To the eighteen year old Xia Jinxuan, the role of a housewife didn''t seem to fit her, but in Xia Jinxuan''s eyes, the next person she was going to face was the seductive Song Jia. She didn''t have any skill, so how could she maintain her position as a concubine?


    When Xu Taiping returned home, Xia Jinxuan was imitating the chef on TV cooking. Xia Jinxuan had some talent, at least she didn''t blow up the kitchen. Although the kitchen looked messy, she was still able to walk inside.


    "Bastard, you''re back!" When Xia Jinxuan saw Erdan, she happily dropped the work in her hands and hugged him.


    "In the future, if I''m not here, Erye will take care of you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem, you can!" Xia Jinxuan happily nodded and said, "I don''t know what I''m doing during the winter vacation, but with Erye accompanying me, there''s more things I can do."


    "This guy is very destructive. You have to watch over him to prevent his head from getting messed up!" Xu Taiping warned.


    "I see. Husky is always like this. He''s a bit silly!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she looked towards Xu Taiping, asking, "How''s your business in the Gold Dot City these past few days?"


    "Not bad, the Jianghu in the Gold Point City is in chaos. The seeds that I planted there should be able to sprout soon!" After all, for the past few days that he had been gone, he would always have an explanation for Xia Jinxuan''s situation. He couldn''t say that he was sending Su Xiangzi to class, because he didn''t care about Xia Jinxuan''s dignity at all, so Xu Taiping said that he was going to the Golden City Market''s layout. Of course, he was actually going there as well.


    "Zhou Xiao Yu will shoot at the first shot at the prince. If she can take down the City of Gold, then it will form a trap for the prince. Peace, how did you come up with the idea of messing up the city''s water? I didn''t even think of that." Guan He asked curiously.


    "If anyone could come up with that idea, then it wouldn''t be me!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Look at you! "Bastard, let''s not listen to his bragging. Let''s go cook. Oh right, it''s peaceful. We can eat at home at noon. I''ll cook it myself!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked into the living room and turned on the TV.


    Guan He sat on the sofa beside Xu Taiping and asked, "What are your plans after this?"


    "What plan?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "He killed the prince, stole his territory, and slept with his woman."


    "And then?" Guan He asked.


    "And then? "Take down the blue flag, slowly settle down, and cultivate Zhou Xiaoyu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your plans for the future are really clear!" Guan He smiled and said, "I hope that everything will go according to your plan."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, changed stations using the remote control, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "What day is it today?"


    "Eight." "What''s wrong?" Guan He asked.


    "Time flies. I thought there would be some time left!" Xu Taiping muttered.


    "You mean that economic summit?" Guan He asked.


    "Hm!" The eleventh shall be held, and we''ll probably have to move in tomorrow or the next day. " Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished, his phone rang.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Mr. Xu Taiping?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Please bring your subordinates to the Xiangshan Tourist Center tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock. Please do not be late, thank you for your cooperation." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then the call ended.


    "You want to do security?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I keep having the feeling that this time the security won''t be as simple as it looks. If it''s that simple, we wouldn''t have to call out the security guards."


    "I''ll go check out the latest intelligence report and see if there''s anything out of the ordinary!" Guan He said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan made a table full of lunch that could still be considered sumptuous. Of course, she couldn''t cook all the dishes by herself, as the nanny at home had helped a lot, so she could eat all the dishes.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping left the Xia family and headed for Jiangyuan University.


    At this moment, Jiangyuan University was extremely quiet. There were still many people in the university, but not many. Some of them studied diligently and thriftily, while others studied as graduate students.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the defense center, he found that there were only a few people there.


    After all, it was already the holidays, and the people from the Guardian Department would also take a break. Many people were currently on vacation.


    Xu Taiping took the defense board and looked through it briefly before deciding on the candidate to participate in the Xiangshan Economic Summit security.


    He had to be careful, if Xu Taiping was not around, this person could still carry the flag. And, there was one person who could carry the flag, and that was Hua Hua Hua, as an assassin, although he was not at the top, but he was much more sensitive than the average security guard.


    In addition to these three, Xu Taiping also found two veteran guards.


    The six-man team from the defense department of Jiangyuan University was quickly formed.


    There were two assassins in this team, and one martial arts expert.


    After all, Xu Taiping had helped him so much, if he didn''t help Xu Taiping on this, then his friend would have nothing to do.


    After that, Xu Taiping informed Chen Wen and the other two security guards. After which, he went to his former residence alone.


    Xu Taiping still felt somewhat ashamed of himself. He hadn''t seen her around a few times since she came to Jiangyuan University, nor had he asked her to follow him. If someone from Karakorum suddenly appeared and killed her, then her death would be too unfair.


    For Xu Taiping, although Liu Hua was good-looking, she was his enemy and wasn''t his woman, so he definitely couldn''t be as interested in her as he was in other women.


    Arriving at Flower''s residence, Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    There was no sound from inside the door. Xu Taiping tried the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Swoosh!


    A cold light pierced through the air. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C504

    504


    Pah! Xu Taiping caught the flying arrow with his empty hand, and upon closer inspection, he realized it was an arrow made of wood. The arrow wasn''t sharp at all, and he could tell that it wasn''t an arrow meant for human life.


    "You''re finally here!" A plaintive voice was heard from the room next door. Following that, he saw Flowers walking out of Su Nian Ci''s dorm room with a wronged expression.


    "Why did you come to this room?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know that assassins have to be so cunning? And you''re the Blood Wolf that I admire the most. After you retreated, how did your consciousness become so weak? " Flowery unhappily said.


    "Haha, I''m truly sorry." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Have you been well these past few days?"


    "Not good, not good at all. I''m starving to death!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no," Flowers said aggrievedly. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    "Starved to death?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "How did you starve to death?"


    Because you weren''t around, so I didn''t dare to use my bank card at all, because it would easily expose my position, so I didn''t have any money for the next few days. I could only go to the cafeteria in the middle of the night to find something to eat, but there was also very little food in the cafeteria. Flower said.


    "That''s my mistake!" Xu Taiping said embarrassedly, "Come, I''ll take you to eat!"


    "I want to eat meat, eat a lot of meat!" Flower said.


    "Sure, I''ll kill a pig and roast it for you, okay?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "En!" Magnificent Flower nodded her head seriously.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to actually kill a pig for Liuhua to eat. He took Liuhua out of the school, headed towards the restaurant, and ordered quite a few things.


    It could be seen that Flowers was really hungry. She ate half of what Emma had to eat by herself.


    This didn''t seem like much, but Emma was a super glutton. Even Xu Taiping couldn''t eat half of Emma''s appetite.


    After having their fill, Xu Taiping said, "With your skills, you could''ve gotten something to eat outside the school. Why not?"


    "I''m scared!" Magnificent Flower burped and said, "Who knows if there are people from Karakorum outside the school. If they catch me, then I''ll be doomed!"


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Kunlun is currently playing hide and seek with the Hall of Blood. He wouldn''t appear under normal circumstances."


    "Why is Kunlun playing hide-and-seek with the Hall of Blood?" Magnificent Flower asked doubtfully.


    "The reason for this is very complicated." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "Even I don''t know Kunlun''s purpose right now, why are they hunting killers everywhere. I had always thought that Kunlun had a personal grudge with the Blood Slaughter Temple, but they actually killed your master, and your master isn''t a member of the Blood Slaughter Temple. So you can imagine, their goal shouldn''t be just the Blood Slaughter Temple, but the entire assassination world. As the number one organization in the world of assassins, the Blood Slaughter Temple probably fought Kunlun because of this! "


    "Why do they want to kill us? We have never offended them before! My master also did not offend people from Karakorum! " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no," Flowers said aggrievedly. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    "When you go on a mission, do you care why your employer wants you to kill? Or perhaps, the people you killed, have they offended you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Flowery shook his head.


    "That''s why sometimes killing people doesn''t require so many reasons." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "But if I accept the mission and get paid for it, then they definitely have some requirements. Otherwise, why would they do such a thing? After all, there are risks!" Flower said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, but then his body shook, and he said, "What you said makes sense, since Karakorum is attacking the world of assassins, that means they can''t do it just because of hatred. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, they can''t destroy the entire world of assassins, and the only explanation is, there''s a reason in the world of assassins that can motivate them to do it!" Or perhaps, there is a strong enough temptation to tempt them to do this! "


    "So?" Flower asked.


    "Did your master leave anything for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Flowers looked warily at Xu Taiping, "No, nothing left for me."


    "Really?" Xu Taiping looked at the flowers and asked.


    "It''s true!" Liu Hua nodded and said, "I left straightforwardly, I didn''t take anything from master either!"


    "Flowery, if your master really did leave something for you to see, then I hope you can show it to me. Perhaps, there''s a reason behind your master''s death!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "There really isn''t one!" Magnificent Flower shook her head.


    "Then forget it!" Since you don''t want to find out why your master was killed, then it doesn''t matter to me anymore. Since you''re full now, let me tell you something first, tomorrow at seven o''clock, we''ll gather at the school. After that, we''ll go to Xiangshan together, we''ll stay there for a few days, train, and prepare for the eleventh Xiangshan Economic Summit, understand? "


    "Alright, I understand!" Magnificent Flower nodded and got up, "I''m full, so I''ll go back first."


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, indicating that the flowers could go first.


    Xu Taiping gazed at the back of the flower, his intuition telling him that the flower was hiding some sort of secret.


    In the flowery dormitory.


    Flowers stood at the door and looked around to make sure no one was around before she opened the door to her dorm room and walked in.


    This room was previously Xu Taiping''s, and was used by Flowers to make noise. In reality, Flowers was living in the dorm where Su Xiangzi lived. Currently, there were only a few alarm mechanisms in this dorm.


    Magnificent Flower walked to the center of the dorm and crouched down. She took out a dagger from her waist and stabbed the floor tile on the floor, then forcefully pried it open.


    The floor tiles were directly pried up, and after that, Flowers picked them up.


    Underneath the floor tiles, there was a secret compartment. This compartment was obviously not left by Xu Taiping, but rather created by Flowery Blossom herself. Inside the secret compartment, there was a small box.


    The box was about the size of a fist.


    Magnificent Flower took out the box and opened it.


    Inside the box was a golden ring. On the ring, there were some lines that even the flower itself could not understand.


    Although he couldn''t understand the patterns, he was certain that it was incomplete. It was as if he was only a part of a pattern.


    Flowery looked at the ring and frowned slightly.


    This ring was obtained by his master by chance two years ago, but at that time, neither he nor his master knew where it came from. There was a letter inside the ring, which meant ''r''.


    On the night that Ye Hen was killed, Ye Hen mentioned the ring to Ye Hua and he already knew the secret of the ring. However, Ye Hen didn''t tell him what the ring''s secret was and he was killed.


    This ring was made of pure gold, but the flowers had no intention of selling it to him. After all, it was left behind by Ye Hen, so she had a feeling that this ring was not simple, so she hid it here.


    After looking at the ring for a long time, Flowers couldn''t figure out what was going on. She hesitated for a moment, then put the ring back in the secret compartment, then put the floor tiles back again, so she could see that the dagger marks were covered up. Then, Flowers returned to the room next door, took a fake ID, and walked out of her dorm to a nearby internet cafe.


    After using a fake ID card to get a member, Flowery sat down in a monitoring blind spot and turned on the computer. He logged on to the web page, opened a search engine, and entered the keywords.


    "Gold Ring, Pattern, r."


    The search engine quickly came up with a search result, and Flowers looked carefully at those results. There were many photos of Golden Rings in the search engine, but they were different from Flowers'' Golden Ring.


    At a certain place in China where many flowers were searching for colleagues.


    In a large computer room.


    "Something''s wrong!" A middle-aged man looked at the computer in front of him and quickly typed.


    "Oh?!" A gloomy-faced young man walked over and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "Someone is searching for the golden ring, decorative design, and the letter r on the internet!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Is that so? "Then hurry up and locate them." the young man said.


    "Locating? Oh no, someone is tracking us!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Hurry up and confirm the other party''s location!" The young man frowned.


    "The one chasing me is an expert, watch me!" The middle-aged man''s hands rapidly typed on the keyboard. Suddenly, his computer suddenly went black and his computer crashed.


    The middle-aged man furiously punched the keyboard, saying, "F * ck, just a little more!"


    "What''s going on?" the young man asked.


    "He is located in the Feng Lin District of Jiang Yuan City in Kailiu Province, but before we can find his IP address, he has already hacked my computer. But don''t worry, he won''t be able to track our location!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Feng Lin District, Jiangyuan City, Kailiu Province?" After a moment of silence, the young man said, "Let the dog go there. His nose is the most sensitive, if you want to find people, you just need to have him come out. Ye Hen''s ring is probably on his disciple, and the person in this forest area is most likely Ye Hen''s disciple. It''s a woman, called Flower. "


    "I will tell the dog." The middle-aged man nodded.


    Elsewhere, Jiang Yuan University''s security department.


    Xu Taiping sat in his office. In front of him was a computer.


    Streams of data continued to appear on the computer. Xu Taiping frowned and muttered, "Gold ring, pattern, r, what is this?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C505

    505


    Early morning, the sun was shining.


    At 7 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping was waiting for him at the entrance of the defense department of Jiangyuan University.


    At seven o''clock, Zhao Biqian, Chen Wen, Flowers and the other two security guards gathered in front of Xu Taiping.


    We are one of the ten security teams in the whole of Jiangyuan City. Today, we are going to have a group training. My requirement for you is very simple: don''t embarrass Jiangyuan University. In addition, if you encounter any problems, don''t take the lead. "" Yes, sir. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Got it!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Let''s go!" With Xu Taiping''s order, everyone got into the van and headed towards the Xiangshan suburb.


    Fragrant Mountain was a very famous mountain in Jiang Yuan City. This mountain wasn''t famous for its dangers, but for its beautiful scenery.


    When winter arrived, the entire mountain would be covered with red leaves, so this place was also called the Red Mountain.


    When you looked at the red mountains and plains, the shock power was incomparable.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was an exhibition center.


    The exhibition center hosts important meetings every year. The most important meeting this year is the Xiangshan Economic Summit on February 11th.


    The economic summit had a history of more than ten years, and not many people participated in it at the beginning. As time passed, more and more people joined the summit as the influence grew, until this summit became a very heavy conference every year in China. The leaders of the major companies, the top five hundred people in the world, the central department of commerce, and some of the top officials in the local area would all appear at the summit.


    The car of Jiangyuan University stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Due to the group training today, there were a lot of cars in the parking lot.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked towards the exhibition center. Not long after, he met his old acquaintance.


    Shikong was there with his two junior brothers, Shizhen. There were two strong men that Xu Taiping had never seen before. Since those two had hair, they probably weren''t from Shaolin Temple.


    "Benefactor Xu!" Shikong walked in front of Xu Taiping, clasped his hands, and greeted him.


    "Master, how have you been?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    When we parted last time, I returned to our Shaolin Temple and told my master about Benefactor Xu. Master said that if there was a chance, I would like to invite Benefactor Xu to my Shaolin Temple. Shi Kong laughed.


    "If there''s a chance!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then looked to the side and shouted, "Zhang whole egg!"


    Zhang Quan Dan was walking towards the exhibition center at the side, upon hearing the sound, he glanced at Xu Tai Ping, his face immediately changed, and without taking notice of Xu Tai Ping, he sped up his pace and headed towards the exhibition center.


    "How rude!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Benefactor Xu, do you have any thoughts on the security this time?" Shikong asked.


    "We don''t have any opinions. In any case, we are definitely not the main force. We should be putting on airs in the open!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, that would be for the best!" Shi Kong said with a smile.


    The two chatted as they brought their underlings to the Exhibition Center.


    At this moment, a lot of people had already gathered outside of the exhibition center. These people were the elite team of the security competition, while the defense department of Jiang Yuan University, the champion of the competition, attracted a lot of attention as soon as it appeared.


    While Xu Taiping was dealing with these people, he looked around and found no one else. It was probably because Xu Yuanshui was dead, but on the other hand, it had something to do with Xu Yuanshui''s death.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why Zhao Qingshan would take away the flames that day, but he guessed that it might have something to do with the Situ Family''s annihilation ten years ago.


    "That''s right, Benefactor Xu. This year''s Lantern Festival, our Chinese Martial Arts Association will be holding a gathering of heroes of the realm at the summit of Mount Hua. I wonder if Benefactor Xu is interested?" If there is, I can be the presenter of Benefactor Xu! " Shi Kong suddenly said.


    "All the heroes in the world? Why does it look like a martial arts novel, what is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Every three years, our China Martial Arts Association will hold a gathering of heroes under the heavens. In the gathering of heroes, the various martial arts sects will showcase some of their martial arts skills and talents, and if you have anything you want, you can pay a price to find them to learn. At the same time, some lone rangers will sell some of the martial arts they acquired to the gathering of heroes, and if they are lucky, they will be able to obtain a lot of good things. At that time, you will have to be a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and perform martial arts on the summit of Mount Hua and fight in actual combat. Then, through the organization committee, you will have to be ranked in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranking, and those under the age of thirty will also be ranked in the top ten of the Earth Ranking, and the top ten under the age of thirty will also be ranked in the top ten of the Earth Ranking! " Shi Kong explained.


    "Then what are the benefits of obtaining the top 10 ranks on the Heaven Proclamation and following them to the top 10 ranks on the Earth Proclamation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Being number one on the Heavenly Ranking means that you are the strongest person in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, second only to the president. You will receive the number one medallion in the Heavenly Ranking, and with this medallion, no matter where you go, you will be the center of attention. Shi Kong said.


    "Master, don''t you know that it''s better to not have too much fame and ambition when traveling abroad?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Since we are in the martial arts forest, it is inevitable that we will struggle to be victorious. Moreover, we are the Martial Ancestor, and our goal is to obtain the most power. Therefore, we will always fight for the top three!" Shi Kong explained.


    "Then I''m not interested. Without real money, I''m not interested!" Xu Taiping shook his head. In fact, he really disliked the so-called martial arts association, which was currently the Chinese martial arts association. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the so-called martial arts association was something made by a group of people who had some ability and then wanted to expand their influence to serve them. A truly powerful expert, who would be a council member, president, etc.


    "If Almsgiver Xu is interested, you''re welcome to find me anytime." Shi Kong laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, his vigilance towards Shi Kong had increased. This Shi Kong seemed to have his doubts about him, it seemed that he would not be able to be too conspicuous.


    "I''ll go find the egg!" Xu Taiping bid farewell to Shikong, then ran over to Zhang Quan Cai''s side.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen and a bunch of people were chatting on the side. Seeing Xu Tai Ping coming over, Zhang Quan was about to run away out of instinct.


    "Don''t run, we''re all friends, why run!" Xu Taiping came to Zhang Quan Dan with the smile of a weasel greeting chicken, grabbing Zhang Quan''s hand.


    "I won''t tell you where my master is. It''s useless for you to look for me!" Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "If you can''t buy or sell, then there will be kindness and justice. If you don''t tell me, you can''t stop me from treating you as my friend, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s true, but you''re too cunning. I''m afraid that I might accidentally expose myself." Zhang Quan Cai said nervously.


    "Who do you think I am? Come on, smoke a cigarette, let''s chat. Let''s not talk about martial arts, let''s talk about recent developments. We can even talk about women, do you like women? I have quite a few beauties here! " Xu Taiping passed the cigarette to Zhang Quan.


    Zhang whole egg looked at Xu Taiping warily, but didn''t pick up the cigarette.


    "You don''t even have the strength to be a friend like this anymore!" Xu Taiping held a cigarette in his mouth, pointed at the flowers and said, "How about this girl? Very strong, you can unlock any position! "


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen looked at the flowers and shook his head: "I don''t like this kind of things!"


    "Then let me introduce you to something else. Let''s have a nice chat!" Xu Taiping put his arm around Zhang Quan''s shoulder and walked over to the side.


    "Has this Director Xu always been like this?" "What is it?" Flowers whispered to Chen Wen.


    "That''s right. Don''t look at how chairman Xu has always been unorthodox, but he''s often the one who''s in charge of the planning. Although he looks just like a bawd now, I can assure you that he''s definitely not the bawd!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    "Oh!" Liuhua nodded, looking towards Xu Taiping.


    In her heart, the blood wolf was a domineering figure. Why was it that the more Xu Taiping thought of it, the more he looked like a local ruffian? The contrast with the image of the blood wolf in her heart was just too great.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked out from the exhibition center.


    This team was all wearing black SWAT uniforms, but if you looked carefully, you would see that these uniforms were different from SWAT uniforms. Furthermore, on their shoulders was an armband with two words written on it, ''National Security''.


    At the head of the group was the head of the Special Task Force Unit of the National Security Agency, known as the Razor.


    The razor blade brought the group of people to the front of the crowd, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone gather!"


    The security guards who were originally standing loosely outside the exhibition center began to gather quickly, however, there were ten more teams here after all. They didn''t have any experience working together, so the speed at which they gathered seemed a little slow, and the teams were all standing in teams.


    "Owl, I''ll leave these people to you!" The man behind the razor stepped forward.


    This person was around 1.8 meters tall, neither too skinny nor too strong. He had a medium build, and his sleeves were rolled up, right at the elbow. One could clearly see traces of steel plates on his right hand.


    "Two days is a bit difficult!" the man with the owl code name said.


    "These are the elites of Jiangyuan city''s security system. Their individual strength isn''t necessarily weak. Most importantly, they have the ability to coordinate and coordinate with each other!" He then looked at the crowd in front of him and said loudly, "From today onwards, you will receive special training from owl to 11. I hope you will have some success. Owl is the deputy chief of the Special Task Force of the National Security Bureau, he is an experienced fighter."


    He looked at the owl.


    The owl nodded, and shouted, "I don''t care how strong you people are, but here, I need you guys to become like a piece of steel. I will flatten any edges or incoordination with my own hands, and now, listen to my command, Xu Taiping, come out!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C506

    506


    Xu Taiping seemed to have expected this to happen. He walked out of the team, walked up to the owl and saluted with a military posture, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Owl had originally planned to attack Xu Taiping, since Xu Taiping was the most powerful one among them all, and if the new officials wanted to suppress the elites of the security world, he would have to deal with Xu Taiping, who was the most powerful among them all. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would directly greet him with a standard military posture, and he had even thought that this security guard might be acting all pretentiously, but who would have thought that Xu Taiping was actually someone who knew how to deal with current affairs.


    As the saying goes, a wise man knows his place, but sometimes, to those who want to establish their power, it is useless no matter how wise you are.


    "You''re not even a soldier, what are you saluting me for?" the owl snapped.


    "Because I respect sir, so I salute sir!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why respect me? What have I done? Do I need your respect?" the owl asked.


    "Because you are handsome, sir, and I respect every handsome man!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    With a "pu" sound, some people could not hold back their laughter. Following that, the entire group began to laugh one after another.


    All of a sudden, the solemn atmosphere vanished into thin air.


    "Smooth talker!" The owl scolded angrily, "With your mental state, how are you going to do security work?"


    "Yes, sir, you were right!" Xu Taiping said.


    Looking at Xu Taiping, Owl didn''t know what to do. This Xu Taiping was too tactful. No matter what he said, he actually admitted it.


    "Let''s return!" The owl said that since the fire would not start, he would not light it, lest he be laughed at.


    "You guys go train first, I still have things to do!" As he spoke, he turned and left. As he left, he glanced at Xu Taiping and smiled at him. This surprised Xu Taiping a bit. Did this man fall in love with him?


    "You are all elites of the security world, top few in the martial arts competition, so you might think, special training is useless to you, actually, I also feel that way, special training is useless to you, experts. The main purpose of this special training is actually only one, can anyone guess what our goal is?" the owl asked.


    "Reporting to instructor, the goal is to train the teamwork ability!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    The owl''s face stiffened. It looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You talk too much?"


    "Because instructor asked, that''s why I answered!" Xu Taiping said.


    "From now on, you shut up." The owl said helplessly.


    Xu Taiping''s mouth curved into a smile, and then he closed his mouth.


    In the beginning, the owl obviously wanted to show off its might, so Xu Taiping had no way to show him off. The owl would probably come looking for him later, so Xu Taiping purposely jumped off a little, making the owl feel helpless and finally making it shut up. In this way, the owl wouldn''t cause any more trouble for Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping had already created a false impression for the owl that as long as it wanted to cause trouble for Xu Taiping, it was fated to fail.


    Just like what Xu Taiping said, our special training this time is mainly to train your team''s cooperation ability. During this time''s security work, your ten teams will spread out around the whole exhibition center and be responsible for keeping watch outside, your biggest function is to prevent anyone with ill intentions from getting close to the exhibition center. You are the first line of defense of our defensive line, the area of this entire exhibition center is very huge, you are scattered around ten good defensive points, ten points is relatively far away from each other. said the owl.


    The security guards present were all elites among the security guards, so they naturally understood the meaning behind Owl''s words. There were sixty people here, not many of them, and if they were fighting on their own, then their combat strength would not be weak. But if they could work together, then their performance would definitely be better than ten teams fighting on their own.


    When he was a killer, although he was a lone wolf, many times he still needed to find people to work together. Some were in charge of intelligence, some were in charge of attracting firepower, and some were in charge of logistics. In short, an assassin''s success couldn''t be achieved by just one killer, he had to have an entire team.


    It was a pity that he was the only one left in Xu Taiping''s team. As for the others, they could only frequently appear in Xu Taiping''s dreams, causing him to have difficulty sleeping and eating.


    After the owl revealed the purpose of the training, the special training started.


    There were many special training programs, but the main goal was to improve the teamwork.


    The security guards at the scene had sufficient abilities and brains, so training was relatively easy.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping stood up and felt that he had pretty much trained himself.


    "I don''t know how you train in your company, but after today''s training, all I can say is that you guys'' training is like shit!" The owl said bluntly.


    Everyone present was stunned as they looked at the owl in confusion. Although there were indeed some issues with the training, in general, many people felt there were no problems with it.


    "You people are called Elites. I thought you were really Elites, but I didn''t expect you guys to be scum. Compared to my men, you really aren''t even fit to carry shoes! If my subordinates were to conduct a simulation exercise with you, all of you so-called elites will be wiped out into nothing! " The owl continued.


    Although none of the security guards present said anything, they all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "After you go back, think about today''s training carefully. Your team cooperation ability is the worst team I''ve ever led. When you sleep here tonight, think carefully about what you need to do to make ten teams into a team!"


    "I want to live here!" Magnificent Flower frowned and said.


    "It''s fine. It''s only been a few days." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "The captains of the teams are here to receive your keys. The keys will indicate the location of your residences." The owl said in a deep voice.


    Xu Taiping was the first to walk up, and Owl passed a key to him, saying, "No matter how strong a person is, if they don''t work together, they''ll just be cannon fodder."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He turned and walked back. When he got back to the group, he looked at the key in his hand.


    On the key was a white card with U-20 written on it.


    The card you are holding also represents your defensive points. I hope that you can carefully think back on your shortcomings, and then think about how to coordinate training tomorrow. Your ten defensive points will be scattered around the exhibition center, and now, please head to your respective defensive points to rest. said the owl.


    Everyone silently walked towards the dining area.


    "It looks like security will start tonight." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, security starts tonight? Isn''t the meeting still not starting? " Chen Wen muttered.


    "What else could it mean?" Xu Taiping smiled, and said as he led his team, "I can guarantee that there will be a surprise attack tonight."


    "Sudden attack?" Zhao Boan frowned and said, "Are you saying that they might have a simulation of an attack tonight?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s definitely possible. This is a method that these people use well. Didn''t we finish our training very well today?" But he said we didn''t do it well, that''s to suppress our self-confidence, but that''s not enough, it will only make us feel disgusted, so they have to completely crush our self-confidence, if they want to destroy our self-confidence, then they will inevitably make a surprise attack tonight, and attack without any preparation, and our ten teams, we are very likely to fall into the trap of nine, and when that happens, all of our confidence will be completely destroyed, and in the course of training and security, we will become the puppets of others, and they will do whatever they want us to do! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do?" Chen Wen asked.


    "To play with them, of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This place doesn''t have any shops or stores, so there''s nothing to play around with. The night is long, and the four of us men can''t possibly play with the flowers together, can we?"


    "What are you all talking about? Who wants to play with you all!?" Magnificent Flower hurriedly hugged her chest and said.


    "You are younger than my daughter, I would not do anything to a little girl like you!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "I said last time that I was going to take you to the Palace of Endless Blessings, but I didn''t make it this time. I''ll take you this time after the security is over, Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping said as he held Zhao Buqian.


    "No need, Old Zhao, I''m not that kind of person!" Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "We''re all men, I know that." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously, then said, "It just so happens that tonight is boring, so let''s play with these people from the National Security Bureau. We represent the security system of Jiangyuan City, so if tonight''s incident is completely over, then it would be embarrassing to our Jiangyuan City security system if word of this were to spread, right?"


    "That''s true. We''re the champion of the city''s security martial arts competition!" Chen Wen said.


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s time to eat!" Xu Taiping mysteriously smiled and said, "This time, I''m going to play a big game with them." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C507

    507


    At the exhibition center''s dining area.


    At the moment, there were still many people at the exhibition center, but it was not empty because the preparation for the meeting would require a long period of time. There were at least hundreds of people at the exhibition center preparing for the economic summit, and many of them were beautiful women in black stockings and uniform dresses.


    Although the security guards could often see all kinds of beauties, the beauty level was quite high in the exhibition center. Many of them were employees of giant merchants who had come to pave the way for their bosses.


    Xu Taiping and his company walked in from the outside, immediately attracting the attention of quite a few people. At this moment, Xu Taiping and his group were all wearing uniform security uniforms with a full set of black, looking very impressive, but the word ''security'' on them made many people lose interest in these security guards. One had to know, those who were able to come to the exhibition center were all elites in the business world.


    Many people looked at these security guards with cold eyes. There was no lack of people who looked down on people, especially those who thought they were elites.


    Xu Taiping and his group of security guards had seen a lot of these so-called social elites'' cold eyes. These elite security guards all worked in large companies, and they often got cold gazes from others. Being stared at right now was like returning to their own company.


    Only Xu Taiping''s people could not take it anymore. Because of Xu Taiping''s relationship at Jiangyuan University, the Department of Defense was the center of attention. Countless people loved it, so how could they be looked down upon?


    Xu Taiping didn''t seem to care about being stared at coldly. He ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said to Chen Wen, "Go call the captains of each team over."


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded and stood up to leave.


    Not long after, all ten captains of the ten squads arrived beside Xu Taiping.


    "Everyone, take a seat." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone sat down.


    "Benefactor Xu, what orders did you have for us to be here?" Shikong asked.


    "Since everyone is willing to come to my place, it means that everyone is thinking highly of me, Xu Tingsheng. I would like to thank everyone here first!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boss Xu, you''re too courteous. You''re the best in our group in terms of manpower, and also the champion of our Jiang Yuan city''s security martial arts competition. We all admire you very much. It''s only natural." A captain said.


    "No, no, no. Everyone belongs to different companies. You and I are both leaders of the defense department, so we are in equal positions. There is nothing to admire or not. The main reason we asked everyone to come over is to tell them something fun." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously as he spoke.


    "What fun?" someone asked.


    "If I don''t talk about this matter, I''ll just say it. Do any of you really dislike the instructor''s face?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me!" A security chief said, "I think we''ve trained pretty well today. Why do you have to belittle us? Are our security guards not as good as those under his command?"


    "That''s right, this is obviously to suppress our self-confidence. Although this is probably to better train us and make us obedient, I still feel very unhappy!" Another security chief said.


    It could be seen that these security squad leaders'' brains were quite good. Many of them had thought of what Xu Taiping had just thought of as well.


    "They have their own thoughts. Maybe they just want to make us more obedient or just want to belittle us. But, no matter what, as the security guards of Jiang Yuan City, we can''t be belittled like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true, but what else can we do? Fight with them? "Impossible." A person beside him said.


    "If I''m not wrong, they might suddenly attack us tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Benefactor Xu, why do you say that?" Shikong asked.


    "Instinct." Xu Taiping said.


    "Intuition?" The surrounding people fell silent. They thought that Xu Taiping had some sort of reliable evidence, but it turned out to be just intuition.


    "Are you willing to believe my intuition?" Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    The surrounding people were silent for a long time, before Shikong clasped his hands together and said, "I think, since Benefactor Xu has said so, there must be a reason for you to say so. I believe in you!"


    "I also believe that you, Boss Xu, are the most powerful person in our Jiangyuan City''s security system. You can''t be making wild guesses for no reason, right?" A security captain beside him also said.


    With the two of them expressing their stance, the surrounding security squad leaders also expressed their belief in Xu Taiping.


    After all, Owl is a citizen of the country, how could he have the time to waste with you security guards? However, since Xu Taiping said this, everyone would still be willing to give Xu Taiping face, and not to mention, many of the security guards present were more or less interested in Jiangyuan city''s Jianghu, so they naturally knew that the current Jiangyuan Lake was controlled by someone called Xu Taiping.


    "Since everyone is willing to believe me, then let''s have some fun tonight!" Xu Taiping grinned, and then told everyone his plan.


    "The heck, Boss Xu, you really are audacious! If they really came to attack us, we''d lose a lot of face!" A security chief said in surprise.


    "We have to show the elegance that belongs to the security guards of our Jiangyuan city." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "If we don''t make them lose face, they might really think that the security guards in our city are useless!"


    "I feel excited just thinking about it. Fuck!" A security chief said excitedly.


    "Since no one has any objections to this plan, let''s go back and prepare." Xu Taiping smiled, "This time, we must give those people a big surprise!"


    "Alright!" Everyone nodded their heads and left.


    "Ping Ping, this move of yours is really ruthless!" Zhao Bugan said to Xu Taiping with a serious face, "If you do this, you might offend someone from the National Security Agency."


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t worry, those people from the National Security Agency do have a bit of magnanimity and magnanimity!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    As the night deepened, the security guards who had just finished their meal left for their own defensive areas.


    Xu Taiping and the others were in the U-20, a four-storey building on the left side of the convention center, on the third floor.


    The room on the third floor had a good view. One could see most of the exhibition center, which was currently brightly lit.


    Xu Taiping stood at the window and looked out. One figure after another appeared and disappeared from the exhibition center. Many people were destined to work late tonight for the meeting.


    "Shall we sleep here?" "What''s the matter?" Flowers asked as she looked at the few tables in the room.


    "Just find a place to sleep. Nothing will happen until midnight." Xu Taiping said.


    Flowery nodded her head and moved a chair over to sit against the wall.


    The others also found their own seats and sat down.


    Outside the exhibition center, there were mountains and mountains, as well as mountains full of red leaves.


    There was a group of men in camouflage clothing resting in the middle of the red leaves that covered the entire mountain.


    "Chief, all the security teams have entered their defensive position." said the owl, standing beside the razor.


    "I don''t think any of these security guards would ever think that we would make a surprise attack in the middle of the night, hahaha!" The razor blade laughed happily.


    "This is also for their own good. These security guards are all proud and arrogant people. If I give them a proper beating, they might pay more attention to security matters." said the owl.


    "What do you think of that Xu Taiping?" the razor asked.


    "This person is extremely intelligent, and I heard that his fighting strength is also very strong. He meets the requirements to join our Special Task Force Three." said the owl.


    "A month ago, do you still remember our country''s engineers getting arrested in the Plum Blossom Country?" the razor asked.


    "Remember, wasn''t he saved in the end?" the owl asked.


    "They were indeed saved, but the ones who saved them were not the members of Team South China Tiger, but someone else." Razor said.


    "Who is it?" the owl asked.


    It''s this Xu Taiping in front of me. At that time, the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team Wang Li received an order from the higher ups of the military committee saying that there was a comrade on a rescue mission. Later on, it was this Xu Taiping who rescued everyone. Razor said.


    "What?" The order disappeared? " the owl asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there was no sound. The document record, the order just vanished like that. You know, all the orders from the committee will be stored in different forms, but this order just disappeared!" Razor said.


    "So, this Xu Taiping might actually be directly subordinate to the military committee?" Owl asked with a strange expression.


    As early as a few years ago, there was a rumor saying that the military committee secretly formed a secret army called the Dragon Hunters, but that was only a rumor. Whether the Dragon Hunters existed or not, even if they do exist, we don''t know who their direct leaders are, and you must know that our National Security Bureau is responsible for the safety of our country. the razor asked.


    "So that''s how it is. So you did this surprise attack to find out about Xu Taiping?" the owl asked.


    "You can say that, and like I said before, he meets the criteria for being a member of the National Security Agency''s Secret Service. If he really isn''t organized, then it''s a good thing for us to take him in, don''t you think?" The razor smiled.


    "That''s true!" Owl smiled and nodded, and said, "Maybe he really is a part of Dragon Hunters, but we can''t say for sure. "Haha!"


    The night was getting darker, and in the whole forest, only the faint sounds of the owl talking to the razor could be heard. Other than that, no one else made a sound; they were all hiding in the darkness, blending in with the darkness.


    Mobile phone users please browse through the reading, higher quality reading experience.

 C508

    508


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Each security team was stationed at their own defensive position, some in the sentry box and some in the building. The defensive position was spread out around the entire exhibition center, and although it was not airtight, it was still very well protected. Basically, from one defensive position to another, if they were fast enough, it would only take about a minute or so.


    It was half past three in the morning, and only a few lights were on in the whole exhibition center. Many people had already fallen asleep, and only a few were still working in the exhibition center.


    "What''s the situation like?" Xu Taiping asked with a walkie-talkie.


    "Everything is normal on my side. I''ve already set up a pocket formation!"


    "Me too. As long as they come, I will definitely show them who''s boss!"


    The voices of the other security teams came over the walkie-talkie one after another.


    At most, there will be three of them, and the total number should only be around thirty. If it is a surprise attack, then there will be three people per point, but if we are on guard outside, then there will be three people per point, and that is not enough, especially if all of you are not weak, their goal is to kill us tonight, because that is the best way to hurt our confidence. Then our goal is to defeat them all, understand? If there is anyone who is temporarily unable to oppose us, we will immediately contact them. Remember the code names of each of you; if there is someone who is unable to pay, we will send reinforcements immediately. Didn''t Owl just say that our cooperation is like sh * t? Then, let him see what kind of effects our shitty cooperation can bring about! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Understood!"


    "Something''s wrong!" A voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems like someone is approaching us. I''m in the third region!" The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "I heard footsteps too!" Another said.


    "Alright, comrades, open your pockets and wait for the elite members of the National Security Agency to enter!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping turned off the walkie-talkie, pressed his ear to the ground, then stood up with a smile and said to the people around him, "Get ready to go out."


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhao Biqian and the others who had rested enough already agreed in a low voice.


    At the same time, in front of Xu Taiping''s room, four men in black camouflage clothes were standing to the left and right of the door.


    One of them glanced at the people beside him, walked to the front door, and installed a nameless device at the door.


    Just then, with a creak, the door opened.


    This wasn''t the door to Xu Taiping''s room, but the door to a room that was located in the same position on the floor below.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian walked out of the door, but there was no one there.


    Of course, there couldn''t be anyone here, because Xu Taiping and the others weren''t in the room they were in just a few hours ago. Xu Taiping had already moved everyone downstairs a few hours ago.


    "Let''s go upstairs!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhao Biqian and the others followed Xu Taiping out of the room, and then Zhao Biqian and Liu Hua headed off to different directions. At the same time, the door outside Xu Taiping''s room exploded with a loud bang, but the sound was very low and not loud, so it did not disturb the people defending the room.


    "Hands up!" A few men in camouflage clothes rushed into the room and shouted towards the door with rifles in their hands.


    The searchlights on the rifles flashed continuously in the dark room. However, what surprised them was that there was not a single person in the room!


    "This is bad!" The men in camouflage clothes were shocked. They quickly radioed the others, only to discover that their radio equipment had all been paralyzed!


    "He really came!" Xu Taiping stood at the door, blocking out the moonlight that shone into the room.


    The camouflage clothes wearing people were shocked, they immediately pointed their guns towards the peace permission and shouted, "Raise your hands!"


    At this time, with a bang, the window in the room suddenly shattered, and the two people, Liu Hua and Zhao Buqian, smashed into the window and flew into the room. At this moment, with a bang, the window in the room suddenly shattered, and the two people, Liu Hua and Zhao Buqian, crashed into the window and flew into the room.


    Just like that, a close combat had taken place.


    Truth be told, these four people were all very strong in close combat, but unfortunately for them, they were facing the combined forces of Xu Pingping, Zhao Buqian, and Magnificent Blossom. The combined power of these three people alone was enough to instantly kill most of them.


    As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain. This was what he meant by that!


    "Tie them up, I need to go out for a while!" After saying that, Xu Taiping left the base with the walkie-talkie.


    "Is there anyone who needs support?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Number 8 needs support!" Noises came from the walkie-talkie.


    "Roger that!" Xu Taiping turned into a black shadow and quickly headed towards the other defensive points.


    The battle began at various defensive points!


    In the dense forest, an owl was holding a night vision telescope, observing the situation at the exhibition center.


    "A total of ten teams have successfully infiltrated. I can already foresee the results. Hahaha, when I think of the scene of the security guards being captured, I can''t help but laugh!" The owl laughed.


    "Pay close attention to Xu Taiping. I think there might be an accident over there!" Razor said.


    "It''s fine if it''s just an accident, but there shouldn''t be any problems with the other security teams. After all, they have unintentional plans, and it''s hard for them to gather their full strength!" And we all carry guns! Although all of them are bullets without a warhead, it''s still quite useful to scare people off! " said the owl.


    Razor nodded, holding his night vision goggles, watching the exhibition center from time to time.


    Around the exhibition center.


    Block 8.


    This defensive point was not really number eight, but to make it easier for everyone to remember, Xu Taiping listed all the defensive points in order, and the two points next to each other were the closest ones. In that case, if you were number seven, then the number eight point would be said to be obstructed, and the people at number seven would immediately rush over to reinforce you.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast. In less than a minute, he had reached the eighth defense point.


    The battle with the eighth defense was very intense, and it was all hand-to-hand.


    Some security teams were a lot weaker than others. Although they had set up traps, when the difference between their strength and the strength of the members of the third group was too large, traps could only be used to interfere. It would still be very difficult to take down the members of the third group.


    However, after Xu Taiping intervened, all of these difficulties disappeared. As the most powerful of the security forces, Xu Taiping''s participation had reversed the situation, and there were only three people on the other side. In less than a minute, all three of them had been defeated and tied up.


    "What''s going on? "It''s been five minutes, why haven''t I received any report of the mission''s success?" The owl said with a frown.


    "There seems to be a problem!" Razor said.


    "Please answer the call to Special Service Group Three." The owl said into the walkie-talkie.


    "Roger that!" Xu Taiping''s voice came through the walkie-talkie, "Xu Taiping received it. Please answer."


    "Xu Taiping?!" The owl''s eyes widened. "Xu Taiping, why is it you?"


    "Hey, is that Instructor Owl? Let me tell you, we''ve got a lot of attackers! Do you want to take a look? " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping, what did you do to them?!" the owl asked.


    "Nothing, I just caught him and beat him up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you?" the owl asked.


    "We''re going to take these people to the exhibition center. Instructor Owl, should we call the police?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait for me at the entrance of the exhibition center!" "We''ve all been arrested," the owl said, throwing away the radio and speaking to the razor.


    "Captured?" "What happened?" Razor''s face looked strange.


    "I don''t know either, I need to hurry up and take a look!" Chief, you don''t have to go. I''ll just throw this person away! " The owl said as it ran towards the exhibition center in the distance.


    "He really was seen through!" Razor rubbed his temples helplessly. Actually, he was a bit worried about the attack tonight because that Xu Taiping was too smart.


    From the looks of it, tonight''s plan had indeed been seen through in advance. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Special Task Force group three to be completely wiped out.


    "Is he really someone from the upper echelons of the military committee?" The special forces were all elites of the special forces, so in order to train them, one had to first shatter their self-confidence. Therefore, when training the special forces, instructors would often use the strategy of surprise attack in the middle of the night to capture these special forces and completely shatter their confidence. This kind of method was not uncommon in some trainings.


    Or could it be that the other members of the security forces had retired from the elite forces and were familiar with this pattern?


    But there was no reason at all. Unless it was Xu Taiping, who would believe it when any security guard stood out and said that there would be an attack tonight?


    As Razor thought about his guess about Xu Taiping, he had a faint feeling that his guess was right. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C509

    509


    At the door of the exhibition center, the scene was spectacular.


    More than thirty members of the National Security Bureau''s Special Service Division had been captured by the 60 security guards of Jiang Yuan City.


    On one hand, it was because the security guards were unintentional, and on the other hand, the National Security Bureau''s special task force team only had half the number of security guards. Most importantly, none of the guns in the special task force team had warheads on them, so they were unable to fire at the security guards after being besieged by them, so in the end, they were all captured.


    "Boss Xu, you''re really awesome. You could even guess that their bullets didn''t contain warheads!" A security chief said to Xu Taiping in admiration.


    "Their purpose for tonight is more of a threat and threat, so they don''t need bullets with warheads. Moreover, if they have bullets with warheads, then one or two of them can''t be killed because they can''t wipe the gun easily. No one can afford that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you can do it one-on-one, what kind of guy would you be if you set up an ambush?" A member of the third team squatted on the ground and yelled in indignation.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of him, "In a situation where the number of people is superior, whoever is in a one-on-one match with you would be the one with a screw loose. Do you really think that the movie''s brain-damaged segment will appear in reality?"


    "Bastard!" If they had been caught in a frontal battle, they would not have felt this way. Now that they had been ambushed, that feeling of grievance was really indescribable. One must know, they were all elites among elites.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Even on the real battlefield, the victor will speak. The loser doesn''t have many reasons or excuses. A loss is a loss, and a win is a win!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Xu Taiping is right, losing is losing, winning is winning. Tonight''s simulation exercise, the security guards of Jiang Yuan City have shown great quality and obtained the victory of this simulation exercise. Here, let us congratulate them!" As the owl spoke, it clapped its hands and came in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Vice team leader!" The people squatting on the ground called out.


    "Instructor, is tonight a simulation exercise?" "Who are they?" Xu Taiping pretended to be surprised.


    They, they are all members of my secret service team''s team, of course, in order to ensure fairness, their guns tonight are loaded with bullets without warheads. This training, on one hand, is to test their ability to surprise attack, and on the other hand, it''s to test your ability to respond to sudden attacks. said the owl.


    "So it''s one of us!" Xu Taiping realized what was going on, and said to the people on the ground, "Then get up, you guys are really one. Wouldn''t it have been fine if we had said that you guys were on the same side?"


    The group of people squatting on the ground stood up one by one, then walked behind the owl with unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "Alright, tonight''s rehearsal ends here. Xu Taiping, let these people go. You guys have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow''s training will only start at 2pm!" said the owl.


    "Yay!" Everyone cheered, and then the owl turned around and left with its underlings.


    "Vice team leader, are we just going to let this go?!" A member of the Special Task Force Three couldn''t help but ask.


    "What else can I do? Our plan has been captured by them this time, do you think we should go and take our own disgrace? " the owl asked darkly.


    "How did they know about our plan in advance?" A person at the side could not help but ask.


    "That Xu Taiping is smarter than we thought. He might have exposed our plan. But no matter what, these 60 security guards are finally qualified!" said the owl.


    "If they were on the battlefield, we would have killed them all long ago!" Someone said in indignation.


    "Don''t talk anymore. Once we''re on the battlefield, who knows if he might be stronger than you. Just shut up and go back to practice. Analyze and figure out why he was tricked today!" said the owl.


    "Yes sir!"


    At the entrance of the exhibition center, a group of people surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, you''ve truly helped us vent our anger!" Someone said excitedly.


    "That''s right! Relying on the fact that he''s a foodie, he looks down on our security guards. We''re among the top ten in the city''s security system competition, and Boss Xu is even more of a MVP!" Another said.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and rest. Tonight is just a game. The goal is to weaken their prestige. Now that we''ve achieved it, we can go back and have a peaceful sleep!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, goodbye Boss Xu!"


    "Director Xu, see you tomorrow!" Everyone bid farewell to Xu Taiping, and then left.


    Xu Taiping brought Chen Wen and the others back to the room they belonged to.


    "Everyone, go to sleep. There won''t be any more sudden attacks!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You all go to sleep, I''m not too sleepy!" Magnificent Flower stood by the window and looked out as she spoke.


    "Then it''s time for you to watch the night." Xu Taiping smiled, "Don''t fall asleep then."


    "I don''t think so. I often stay in a daze until daybreak." Magnificent Flower smiled and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, pulled a chair over to the table, and sat down on it.


    The room slowly quietened down. The entire room was extremely quiet, only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Flowers stood by the window, thinking of something.


    In the forest beside the exhibition center, the owl brought more than thirty men back to the razor.


    "Did he really fail?" the razor asked.


    "I really failed." The owl nodded.


    "Interesting, these people, making them stand guard outside seems to be a waste." The razor smiled.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say, these security guards still won''t be able to count on much. The key is that we still have to rely on ourselves, so we definitely can''t have any problems with the security mission this time. After all, we''re planning to sign that contract this time! The owl said seriously.


    "En!" Razor nodded, "That contract is of great importance, we must ensure that it is signed smoothly! "No matter the cost!"


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Xu Taiping woke up early.


    He woke up very early in the morning without any alcohol.


    When he woke up, Flowers was sitting by the window, one hand on the edge of the window, the other on his chin. He seemed to be asleep.


    Xu Taiping stood up and stretched, and the flowers next to him woke up.


    "You''re up so early!" Magnificent Flower rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "Yeah, go out and run." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to come too!" Flower said.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then opened the door and walked out.


    The two of them went from upstairs to downstairs and suddenly discovered that the mountain was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    "Fog!" Flower said excitedly.


    "It''s not just any cold day!" Xu Taiping rubbed his hands together, then ran forward, and Hua Hua quickly followed behind him.


    The two of them continued to run forward and soon arrived at a wooden plank path.


    This wooden plank road was built in the middle of the mountain, it seemed like it had circled around the entire exhibition center.


    As Xu Taiping ran forward, he breathed out white gas while the flowers followed closely behind him.


    "What are your plans after this?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Plans?" Magnificent Flower froze for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t have any plans."


    "You can''t possibly stay by my side forever." Xu Taiping said, "If the Karakorum business is settled, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know either. I want to study by your side." Magnificent Flower looked expectantly at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t accept disciples."


    "Even if I don''t become your disciple and your subordinate, I can still do odd jobs!" Flower said.


    "No, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You tried to kill me before. Although I was safe and sound in the end, but for those who did, I will not stay by their side. They are not responsible for their own lives."


    "But I took on a mission that time, and you even killed my employer. How could I have any intentions for you?!" Flower said.


    "These days, there are a lot of things that cannot be determined with certainty. That Xuanyuan Tianlong or whatever, he just came all the way here to kill me. He didn''t even hire anyone! Who am I to seek justice for?!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    I admire you very much. I treat everything you say as my code of conduct. If I can follow by your side, it will be a great honor for me. I will have no other thoughts about glory, so please believe me! "" You ¡­ "" You ¡­ "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "" "" Flower said excitedly.


    He really did not like taking in disciples, because he felt that there was nothing he could give to these people. Every assassin had their own style of doing things, and it was suitable for your style, but that did not mean that it was suitable for your disciple. For example, Xu Taiping could wait a week in the snow for a goal.


    The only thing he could teach her was some common knowledge and some experience.


    However, teaching a disciple was tantamount to having a hindrance. Assassins were a very dangerous profession. If Xu Taiping took Magnificent Flower as a disciple and then was killed, would Xu Taiping have to avenge her?


    To Xu Taiping, this was like a lot of trouble, and it wouldn''t even bring him any benefits. Therefore, Xu Taiping didn''t want to take him in as a disciple. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C510

    510


    Liu Hua looked at Xu Taiping in disappointment. Xu Taiping''s attitude was firm, and she knew that no matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to change his decision.


    Flowery sighed, he knew that there were some things he could not force. Not to mention that Xu Taiping was the Blood Wolf she worshipped the most. As long as the Blood Wolf made a decision, it would be hard to change it.


    In the afternoon, they trained again. This time, the training was not very intense, it was just basic training. It seemed that the battle with the steelworks this morning had dealt a huge blow to the owl, causing it to lose its vigor.


    The training ended at 6 PM because the next day was the official economic summit. Therefore, by this afternoon, many military police officers had already entered the exhibition center in advance, before setting off the risks around the exhibition center.


    Xu Taiping had a good night''s sleep. He got up at 6: 30 in the morning, led his men downstairs, and began patrolling around his defensive perimeter.


    The meeting started at 8: 30 in the morning. From 8: 30 onwards, business tycoons and high ranking officials from all over China would all arrive one after another at the exhibition center.


    Xu Taiping stood on the side of the road and could clearly see the buses coming from afar. Then, they drove into the parking lot.


    Xu Taiping''s spot wasn''t only guarded by Xu Taiping and his men, but also by the patrolling policemen and some policemen. However, these people were patrolling the area, unlike Xu Taiping and the others, they were only stationed at this spot, not more than 300 meters away.


    At the door of the exhibition center, gongs and drums filled the sky, and colorful flags fluttered in the wind.


    One after another, limousine after another stopped at the entrance. Only then did the top people of all walks of life step down from the limousine, shook hands with Mayor Lin Changbiao of Jiang Yuan City, took a photo, and entered the exhibition center.


    Xu Taiping squinted as he looked at the entrance of the exhibition center. He could vaguely see Cai Chunsheng''s shadow.


    This meeting was very important, so it was normal that Cai Chunsheng was there.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a van drive over from the other side of the road.


    Xu Taiping and his group''s main responsibility was to prevent any suspicious people and vehicles from entering the exhibition center, so when they saw the car, Xu Taiping immediately walked up with his baton and stopped the car.


    The van stopped, then the doors opened and two young men got out.


    "Get out of the way, we need to go in." One of the young men said.


    "What is it? Do you know that there''s a meeting going on inside? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s the meeting that''s why I''m going in!" The young man shouted, "Get out of the way, you''re just a security guard. Even if you''re standing in our way, we won''t raise your salary!"


    "Oh? That''s quite interesting. You also know that I''m a security guard, and the security department is blocking your way. Do you have the nerve to claim my salary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This big brother here, do me a favor!" The other young man saw that the meeting was coming and took out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    "We really can''t let you in. This is an international conference, how can we allow you in!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "So what if we go in? We ¡­" Just when the young man on the side wanted to say something, the young man holding the cigarette quickly pulled him back and said to Xu Taiping, "Since you''re not going in, then forget it."


    With that, the young man pulled the other person back to the car.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, signaling the man to leave.


    Right at that moment, the van suddenly roared with a heavy engine, and the entire van charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned, but didn''t block the car. He moved to the side, and everyone around him moved out of the way.


    The car hit a roadblock directly and drove forward.


    After about fifty meters, the van came to a sudden stop.


    "Idiot, why aren''t you looking at the carrying pins on the ground?" Xu Taiping shook his head with a cold smile. At this moment, a giant cloth was wrapped around the tires of the van. That cloth wrapped around the entire tire, preventing it from moving forward.


    Xu Taiping led his men to the van. The van was still struggling to move forward, but it couldn''t move an inch. At this moment, the patrolling police noticed the situation and quickly ran over.


    "Get off the car. This carrying nail, even if you get into a jeep, will be impossible. The nail on top has already pierced into the tire. This piece of cloth is made of special material, and there''s even a steel wire inside. How did you manage to move forward?" Xu Taiping patted the window and said.


    "What''s going on, peace?" The police officers walked over, and the one in the lead asked.


    Xu Taiping looked. Oh, he was still an acquaintance, Zheng Zhongmin.


    "Bro." Xu Taiping laughed, "I don''t know how to deal with this car, but it''s going to charge card!"


    "Everybody in the car get off!" Zheng Zhongmin stood in front of the van and berated loudly.


    The van''s doors opened and a group of people got out. There were young people, elderly people, women and children, and even a pregnant woman. She was pregnant and she was holding a child in her arms.


    "It''s these people!" Zheng Zhongmin''s expression changed slightly as his opponent said, "Stop them, I will call for backup!"


    A few of his men came forward to stop the group of people who were getting off the van.


    "Why are you blocking us? We have the right to walk on the road! " A young man shouted loudly.


    "All of you, stay where you are and don''t move!" Zheng Zhongmin said as he picked up the walkie-talkie. "Special condition, trouble is here, trouble is here!"


    "Causing trouble?" Xu Taiping looked at Zheng Zhongmin in surprise and asked, "What is the cause of this trouble?"


    "He''s the one who likes to look for Master Qingtian when he has something to do." Zheng Zhongmin replied Xu Taiping, then walked up to the group of people and said, "All of you, stand still, no one is allowed to move forward."


    "We have a grievance. We want to see the mayor, we want to see the high officials!" A woman in her sixties shouted.


    "We want to see the mayor!" another pregnant woman with a child in her arms called out, and they walked on.


    Xu Taiping looked at these people with curiosity. This was the first time he was interviewing these people, and it was magical. Could it be that these people really felt wronged?


    Since there were elderly and pregnant children in the crowd, Zheng Zhongmin didn''t dare to let his men forcefully stop them, so he could only surround them. Right at this moment, a group of police officers suddenly rushed over from the distance.


    The group of police ran over from afar and stopped the group.


    "Why are you guys here again!" Cai Chun Sheng asked with a darkened face.


    "Why can''t we come? If we don''t solve the problem, why can''t we come?" A young man shouted.


    "How is it not solved? Didn''t you guys solve the problem you talked about last time?!" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    They are all black-hearted doctors, and I can''t let my sister have children in the county hospital. You have to arrange the hospital in the city for us, or else, we will come and cause trouble, in any case, we can take out the matter from last time and make trouble again! A young man said proudly.


    "Nonsense!" Cai Chunsheng shouted angrily, "Last time, we already touched on the bottom line of the principle and helped you solve the problem. And now that you have signed the guarantee and are using the last time to stir up trouble, are you sure you don''t understand?"


    "Hit us if you can. There are old people, children, and pregnant women here. Hit us if you can. If you don''t, we have to go see the mayor!" The young man said proudly, as if he was not afraid of Cai Chunsheng at all.


    Cai Chun said with a darkened face, "There is a limit to our patience!"


    "Alright, I can''t stand it anymore. The police are going to hit me!" A few young men suddenly shouted. Following that, some of them picked up their phones and started recording. As they were recording, some of them shouted, "The police are hitting people!"


    This time, Cai Chunsheng froze. These days, any video of the police hitting someone could stir the hearts of the netizens, they would not care about the cause and effect, they would not even care if the police really hit someone, as long as there was a so-called victim, many people would be excited as if they had been drugged. This was definitely not good for stability, especially at a time like this.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping pulled Zheng Zhongmin over and asked curiously.


    "These people are always here, regardless of whether or not there are any problems, whether or not these problems are caused by the government, they like to stir up trouble in the city every now and then, and then, make some unreasonable demands. For example, last time, when this family had already signed the contract for the demolition of their county, the compensation money has also been paid." These people are always here, regardless of whether or not there are problems, whether or not these problems are caused by the government, they like to stir up in the city, and if the county government doesn''t give them anything, they directly come to the city. It''s so troublesome, these people, it''s unreasonable to take an old man and a pregnant woman all day long, even if you want to capture him, it''s impossible. When the time comes, the pregnant woman will directly go to the ground for you, saying that it was you who beat them up, that you have to be sprayed to death by the netizens, so these people are very difficult to deal with! " Zheng Zhongmin sighed.


    "Holy sh * t, awesome!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "I''ve detained them before, but once they were detained, the old pregnant women would take the children to the police station to cause trouble. They would put up banners at the door, and then record some random videos and post them online, making the local police station extremely passive." Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "In other words, all pregnant women and children will receive the Gold Medal of Immunity!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can put it this way. Look at this time, it''s not good to go to a county hospital, why would they go to the city hospital to look for the police?" You can just go to the city hospital yourself! " Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "This matter is really difficult to deal with!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C511

    511


    Xu Taiping''s so-called difficult to deal with was naturally difficult for the police. For someone like him, who was self-consciously barefoot, this sort of thing wasn''t difficult to deal with. After all, people who wore shoes were hard to deal with.


    These days, the more rules a person has, the more troublesome things are. For example, the police, they have all kinds of rules and regulations, such as no torture to force confessions, and many people have found these loopholes and know that the police can''t do this, then they have to push themselves even further, and now the internet is so developed that everyone has a cell phone in their hands. As long as there''s any problem with your police, you can get a photo taken here, posted online, and then your future is over.


    In fact, to Xu Taiping, freedom was relative. If your people were free, they could take pictures with their cell phones and no one would care about you, but relative, the freedom of the police would be gone, they would handle a case, because if you took pictures there, on the one hand, you could let the accomplices of the criminals know, and on the other hand, you could also cause problems for the police. In this situation, under the guise of freedom, the police could do nothing to you.


    Most netizens didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and also didn''t have the time. They only wanted to believe what they saw in the video: if the police beat someone up, it would mean hitting them, it would mean you were in the dark. They wouldn''t care that the person they beat up was actually a thief, and the thief had already injured one of the police.


    It was precisely because of this situation that the current situation arose again and again. Some people brazenly stirred up trouble, bringing forth their demands, bringing old people and children and pregnant women, disguising themselves as the weak, and in this society where I was weak and rational, their status as the weak was the biggest gold medal for preventing death. The Madonna would not care what these people did, they would only care, these weak people were bullied, then filled with righteous indignation, their mouths spewing manure.


    This kind of situation created a vicious cycle. Local people had to spend a huge amount of manpower and energy to stop these people who were causing trouble, and those who truly had demands and were wronged would have their complaints process become even more difficult because of these people. As the saying goes, a few rats'' poop could ruin a pot of porridge, so these people were the ones that they talked about.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these types of jobs were difficult to do, it would be extremely difficult to distinguish between the true and the false, the true and the false.


    As long as things got out of hand, those reporters would immediately flock here and report what had happened here, especially in some countries. At that time, what had happened here would once again become evidence of the attacks of those countries on China, and then, through some self-righteous people, they would bring foreign reports into the country, which would become a so-called conspiracy.


    Xu Taiping had a question. What was reported by foreign countries must be true. What was reported at home must be false?


    Why?


    Anyone who said that would know how to shout that the Western World will not be destroyed, but you would believe anything they said? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Many people did not understand what a public opinion war was. If a country wanted to weaken another country, the easiest way was to use public opinion to divide the enemy''s internal organs. Moreover, many of these split people still considered themselves as free vanguard fighters to be laughable.


    "Xu Taiping, your efforts have come to fruition." Xu Taiping heard the sound of a razor in his headset.


    Xu Taiping was surprised for a moment, but he quickly understood. That was the reason why they recruited these people, the police couldn''t do it, so they could just leave it to the security guards to do it. At that time, the security guards would be the personal security, not the government''s, so it didn''t matter if they took the blame.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "I need support, send two of each group to my place, quick!"


    "Yes sir!" A voice came over the walkie-talkie. Then, Xu Taiping walked over to Cai Chunsheng, "Bureau Chief Cai, just leave this matter to us."


    "Sure!" In fact, he had been waiting for Xu Taiping to take the initiative and take the blame, but he could not say no. Otherwise, he would be told that it was the police who ordered the security guards to deal with these innocent people, and now that Xu Taiping had taken the initiative to come forward, that Cai Chunsheng had taken the initiative and escaped with his men just under this step.


    Xu Taiping and his five subordinates said, "I don''t want to waste words with you guys. First, these people who are recording, put away your phones."


    "On what basis? We have the right to shoot. This is our human right!" Those people said.


    "You guys have the right to shoot, but we also have the right to not let you take pictures, not to mention we are the ones you took the pictures of. Did no one tell you that there is such a thing in China called the power of portrait?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    Those people were stunned. To be honest, they really didn''t know that there was such a thing as a portrait right.


    "I''ll tell you this, laozi is not a cop, but a cop is a profession for men, so you can record their actions, but laozi isn''t, if you record laozi, then you''ll violate laozi''s authority. When I sue you later, I can let you compensate for your underwear all sold!" Xu Taiping said fiercely.


    They hesitated for a moment, then temporarily put away their phones. If there was a violent confrontation later on, they could take out their phones to take a photo. Anyway, the video was just a video recording, so the rest of the story depended on making up.


    "Right now, there is a meeting going on over there. I don''t care what purpose you are here for, I only have one request for you, and that is to leave this place. I have already said it very softly. If you leave this place, I will pretend that nothing happened!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can that be? Our demands have yet to be met. Your government doesn''t meet the needs of the people. What kind of government is that?!" A young man shouted.


    "I''m a security guard, not a f * cking government." Xu Taiping''s face turned dark, "Are you trying to give me face and not ask for face?"


    "F * ck you, a security guard acting so arrogantly, f * ck off!" A young man who seemed to be very angry went up to Xu Taiping and gave him a push.


    If this didn''t matter, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t be so angry, but his men wouldn''t do it.


    Director Xu was the most expensive person in all of Jiangyuan University. Since this person dared to push him, there was only one word he could say: fuck him!


    After all, Xu Taiping was like a god in her heart, and Chen Wen was the second fastest. He had been with Xu Taiping ever since he had entered the Defense Department, and he had even been promoted to be the vice chairman. Xu Taiping was a great benefactor to him.


    The two rushed at the young man. With a single kick from Hua Hua, they kicked the young man to the ground. Then, with a few kicks, Chen Wen did the same as well.


    This time, the person in front of him exploded. We are the weak, yet you dare to hit the weak? I am the weak, how can I be afraid of you? That was just one word, fuck!


    At the same time, the old man and the pregnant woman also rushed over. The old man and the pregnant woman could confuse the situation because, in their eyes, no one dared to beat up the old man and the pregnant woman.


    "Old pregnant women, stop hitting them. Beat these four to the ground!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    For her, fighting against four was a piece of cake. Chen Wen might be a bit weak, but he was still a security guard. Having been trained, fighting one was basically no problem.


    Crackling and crackling, the four youngsters fell to the ground, while the old man and pregnant woman who were trying to confuse the situation were all dumbfounded. They didn''t even have the chance to confuse the situation before the four of them fell to the ground.


    "They''ve been beaten to death, they''ve been beaten to death!" An old man suddenly sat down on the ground and cried out. Following that, the pregnant woman also sat down on the ground and cried out. At this time, the security guards who had come from other places had also arrived.


    "Drive a car over here and send these people away!" He didn''t care if these people were dead or alive. He wasn''t a police officer, so he wasn''t worried about being fired for wages. If things didn''t go well, it would be like chasing out this security team.


    In this day and age, evil people needed evil people to grind. Xu Taiping didn''t mind being the evil person, because he was a security guard and it was his duty to ensure that the meeting went on in an orderly manner.


    At that moment, a jeep suddenly came from the distance.


    The jeep arrived in front of Xu Taiping and his men. Then the door opened, and a group of blonde foreigners rushed out.


    These blonde foreigners were holding something like a camera microphone and looked very professional.


    Seeing these people, Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, and then said with a ferocious look, "Looks like this is a premeditated mess!"


    As soon as those foreigners got out of the car, they pointed their cameras at Xu Taiping. At the same time, a host with a microphone walked up to the old man and woman crying on the ground and asked, "Excuse me, what happened here? What''s wrong with you?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C512

    512


    The moment the group of people fell, they appeared. The moment they appeared, they quickly captured the group of people on Xu Taiping''s side and then immediately interviewed the so-called victims.


    "These security guards are beating us, we''re just innocent civilians. We''ve been bullied and want to ¡­" Before the old man on the ground could finish his sentence, Zhao Buqian had already appeared in front of him. He then kicked the old man in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    "How can you hit an old man!" The pregnant woman beside him shouted.


    "I''m also an old man, why can''t I hit an old man?" Zhao Buqian said with a gloomy face.


    "Arrest these people. I suspect they are foreign spies." Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    The surrounding security guards immediately stepped forward and surrounded the group of reporters.


    "We are journalists. We have the right to know. We ¡­" The beautiful blonde reporter shouted. Before she could finish, Flowery took two steps forward in front of her and sent a slap across her face.


    With a "pa ji", the female reporter was dumbfounded. She never would have thought that Liu Hua, who only looked to be in her early 20s, would actually slap him so viciously.


    "Capture him." Xu Taiping said.


    Those who had gotten out of the van were all arrested and stuffed into a nearby car.


    "Take him away!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    The car drove away.


    "Take these people away and supervise them." Xu Taiping gave another order. Those who had been lying on the ground and those who had gotten off the van were all forcibly taken away from the scene.


    "How can you be like this? You are brutally enforcing the law, we will sue you!" A pregnant woman shouted.


    "Go ahead, laozi doesn''t have the authority to enforce the law, where is the savage law enforcement coming from? "Idiot!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    The group of people shouted as they were forcefully taken away.


    "We are definitely going to take this blame!" Chen Wen walked over to Xu Taiping and said solemnly.


    "As long as it''s something we have to take on, it doesn''t matter to us at all. As long as the government is not harmed, then everything we''ve done today has not been done in vain." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I hadn''t thought that you''d still be a patriotic youth, Little Xu!" Zhao Bi laughed dryly as he walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I also didn''t expect you to attack so quickly. Even I was startled by your flurry of attacks!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I am also an old man. It''s not good for you young people to hit an old man, but if I hit an old man, would I be afraid of him? At most, you can just catch me and bring me in! " Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Then when my woman beats up women, there''s nothing else to say!" The flower said with a smile.


    "Everybody did a good job with this task today. It''s worthy of praise!" Xu Taiping smiled, gave a thumbs up and said, "When the summit ends, I''ll treat you guys to some delicious food and drinks!"


    "Director Xu, you''ve made up your mind. You''re not allowed to go back on your word!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "When did I go back on my word? We''re not government workers, so we have to do the dirty work. We don''t have to take the blame for the dirty work, and we don''t have to take the blame for the dirty work, but in this country, we don''t need to love him too much, but we don''t want others to discredit him. We can say that it''s not good for him, but not for those bastards, if anyone says that we''ll beat him up, then we''ll beat them up and beat them up to death! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it!" Everyone clenched their fists and shouted in unison. Then, everyone dispersed and returned to their own defensive positions.


    "I have a whole new level of respect for you!" Zhao Pi patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "I always thought you were just an ordinary hot-blooded youth, but now, it seems that you are not only hot-blooded, but also patriotic."


    "This and patriotism are two different things." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Anyone can see that this country is getting stronger and stronger. As long as you are a man, you know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Those people just now, they must have taken other people''s money, and they basically took the money from other countries. "Even if I am f * cking unpatriotic, this country is still a place where I am born and raised. Is it even a place for others to criticize me?"


    "What are you going to do with the reporters? And those old interviews? " Zhao Buqian asked.


    "What should we do? So what if he''s young? Are they hitting him to the point that they don''t even recognize him? Aren''t these people being tricky? It makes them feel good to be bullied, makes them feel like they aren''t weak. Then they stop, the old and the pregnant, they can''t fight, they just send them back, they have to jump off the building, I don''t care, as long as they make a ruckus, they will mess with their men, the government will have a negative impact on them, I will not spoil them, play hard, play dirty, I''m not afraid of being shameless, I''m not afraid of being shameless! As for those foreign reporters, that''s even simpler. They just directly sank into the river, that''s all right! " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Down the river?" Zhao Buqian''s expression changed and he said, "This is a big matter!"


    I was just joking, and you''re still f * cking taking it for real. These bastards, with the support of the government, they are using all kinds of lies to deceive people in our country, this matter can''t be left unhandled. However, this matter can''t be dealt with by me, they all have diplomatic immunity, after which they can just directly let it go, but as for what troubles they will encounter after letting them go, I don''t care. Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "You''re so bad!" Zhao Buqian gave a thumbs up and said.


    "What kind of people should we deal with?" Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    This farce did not affect the proceedings of the meeting.


    Xu Taiping had successfully carried the blame. As for how many people would turn him into a demon, he didn''t care. No matter how powerful that demon transformation was, could it be that someone would come and kill him?


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that what he was doing was great. As long as it was a Chinese man, he would know what to do. He just did what a lot of people would do, that''s all.


    "Xu Taiping, thank you very much!" From the headset came the sound of a razor.


    "Speaking of which, the ten thousand yuan subsidy isn''t for free!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Actually, we had already guessed a long time ago that there would be forces outside the country that would influence the progress of this summit, and the method that they would use was nothing more than what you just saw. So, the reason we asked you all to come was actually to do dirty work." Razor said.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So, I still have to thank you. There might be some unexpected situations in the future. At that time, I might need you to take the initiative and stand out." Razor said.


    "There''s no need to say it. As long as we go back to the end of the meeting, the money would be enough!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s for sure. I still have things to do. I''ll tell you later!" Razor said.


    "Alright!"


    At 9: 30 in the morning, everyone who was participating in this summit had arrived. This time, not only was there Mayor Lin Changbiao of Jiangyuan City, but also the governor of Kai Liu Province as well as the Minister of Commerce of China. It was said that this person wanted to sign a big contract with the International Chamber of Commerce that was related to people''s livelihood, national infrastructure, and energy development.


    The Roundhouse International Chamber of Commerce was an organization formed basically by the local financial giant crocodiles and banks of developing countries. It had around thirty members, and was a very powerful organization, and this big contract was a contract that both sides had to work hard to finally reach an agreement on after a long year of hard work. It was of great significance to both China and the Roundhouse International Cooperation Organization.


    At 9: 30, all the attendees were taking a photo in the hall of the convention center.


    As the security guard for this time''s economic summit, Xu Taiping had already received the information of all the important participants. As the security guard for this time''s economic summit, Xu Taiping had already received the information of all the important participants.


    This person was in his sixties. He was a kangaroo citizen, and although he was quite old, he was tall and big. He looked to be under fifty years old.


    After the group finished taking the photos, they entered the exhibition center and began the part of the day''s meeting.


    Xu Taiping brought a group of people to stand guard outside the exhibition center.


    The day''s meeting soon passed. Xu Taiping heard that they had achieved good results. Some had found investment points, some had found investors. In short, they had their own gains, and this was one of the main uses of this sort of economic summit.


    As the night fell, the Jiang Yuan Municipal Government invited guests from all over the world into the banquet hall of the exhibition center. The atmosphere was very warm, performing arts groups from all over the place to perform a Chinese style program for these foreign guests, causing waves of applause.


    By the time the banquet ended, it was already past ten in the evening. The guests had all left the exhibition center and were heading towards the living area.


    The living quarters were located at the back of the exhibition center. This place was built according to the mountains, and one could see the beautiful scenery of nature through the open window.


    Xu Taiping and his group were still outside the exhibition center. As the sky darkened, Xu Taiping and his group didn''t return to the building they lived in, but instead, they spread out downstairs.


    Tonight was different from last night. Tonight, all the security guards had to patrol 24 hours a day to prevent anyone from sneaking in.


    Xu Taiping had Zhao Pinggang and Liuhua on his side, so he was quite confident about his defense line. At two in the morning, Xu Taiping left his defense line and went somewhere else. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C513

    513


    The Xiangshan Exhibition Center at 2am was very quiet. Many people had already fallen asleep. Only Xu Taiping and the other security guards, as well as the special task force of the National Security Bureau, were still on alert.


    Some people hid in the dark, some people stood in the light, these people who stood in the dark formed a dense defensive net.


    The night was quiet. Xu Taiping walked a circle around the exhibition center, then left the exhibition center. He walked into the mountains, found the tallest tree, climbed up to the treetop, and sat cross-legged on a branch on top of the tree.


    This tree was very tall, and from its position, one could see more than two-thirds of the exhibition center.


    It was night and there was no light at all on the mountain, so Xu Taiping sat on the branch like a pile of leaves. No one would notice him.


    Xu Taiping sat on a tree with his eyes wide open, watching the exhibition.


    Everything around the exhibition center was seen by Xu Taiping. No matter how dim the lights were or how blurry the shadows were, Xu Taiping could see everything clearly. It was as if his eyes were automatically installed with binoculars and night vision goggles.


    In contrast to the tranquility of the Convention and Exhibition Center, in the Baji Forest Nightclub, it was brightly lit.


    As one of the top nightclubs in Lower Sea City, the Merry Forest''s consumption was definitely not made up. There was no beer here, only either foreign wine, champagne, various cocktails and, of course, red wine.


    There were only three or five friends gathered here, and they basically didn''t plan to give him more than ten thousand yuan. Don''t even think about enjoying yourself to your heart''s content.


    With such consumption, and the fact that he could have his daily business flourished, he would have to rely on the girls here.


    The quality of the chicks in Merry Forest could not be compared in any other place in the south of China. Not only were the girls who accompanied the wine, the ones who ordered songs, including Mommy, were of the highest quality. Furthermore, not only were there chicks, there were male models as well, and the quality of the male models were also of the highest quality.


    If you see those kind of girls you''re destined to never be able to do in your whole life outside, don''t be sad, you just have to come to the Merry Forest, you can get a few girls like this as long as you have money.


    There were more than three hundred girls here, and it was said that there were about a hundred of them that could be released, and all of them were as good as those that could not be.


    There were all sorts of red faces, and there were all sorts of beautiful women that could satisfy the needs of all sorts of customers.


    The Merry Forest could be considered the most orthodox type of nightclub, because most of the Chinese nightclubs came from the Hong Kong city, and many of the current nightclubs were actually just KTV models, just that they had a few more drinking partners. The Merry Forest was different, unlike many old Hong Kong movies'' nightclubs, he had a big hall with a lot of booths, and right in front of him was a stage, where he could perform, and outside of the booths, there were also a lot of private rooms.


    The whole Merry Forest was almost twice the size of the Palace, and there were usually B-C-list stars performing here, as well as performing groups. Thus, in the Merry Forest, you could not only have girls, but also watch performances.


    Although it was two in the morning, the Merry Forest was still overcrowded.


    A group of people were seated in a booth to the left of the hall.


    There was a bottle of 12 catties of famous people on the tables of this group of people. There were five men in the booth, and there were also five women accompanying the wine. All of them were as beautiful as flowers.


    All of the guests at this table came from themselves. In other words, this was the first time they came. They didn''t look for anyone to reserve anything, but once they arrived, they immediately ordered a bottle of 12 thousand famous warriors, and no one dared to slack off.


    Under the soothing music in the hall, a singer was singing on stage.


    The biggest difference between nightclubs and bars was that nightclubs were not so noisy, especially merry woods. In the wee hours of the morning, they would not play any loud music.


    If you want to listen to the explosive ones, you can enter the private room by yourself, and it won''t matter even if you use too much force. In any case, you''ve done very well with the soundproofing, and you can even make those girls strip for you.


    Only one-third of the twelve catties of famous warriors were left. This table must have drunk eight or nine catties of liquor in one night. All of them looked a little drowsy.


    Beside the booth was another group of people. There were only six people in the group, three men and three women. There were ten bottles of champagne on the table. The group of people were playing games and drinking wine happily.


    "You''ve lost, you''ve lost. Truth or risk, choose!" One of the three men was dressed very stylishly. It was obvious that he often stayed at the nightclub as he shouted to a girl beside him.


    "Then I''ll take a big risk." The girl said.


    "Then go to the next booth and find a man to say that you''re an idiot." The man dressed in very fashionable clothes said.


    "Isn''t that simple!" Then, she got up and walked to the next booth, looked at the man in the booth, and found a kind looking man. She walked up to him and said softly, "Big brother, I lost the game, they made me take a big risk and told me to be stupid. Can I tell you something? "I don''t really want to scold you, I only lost when the game was played. I''ll give you a kiss after I say it, how about it?"


    "Alright!" The man had a wretched expression as he said, "You want a kiss from the mouth!"


    "Sure!" The little sister smiled and nodded. She was a girl from the Merry Forest to drink with other men, so naturally she wouldn''t mind kissing a man all day long.


    "Then come at me!" The man licked his lips and said.


    "Alright!" The girl turned her head to look at the people in her booth, then looked at the man in front of her and said, "You''re an idiot!"


    After saying that, the little sister kissed the man''s mouth. Her tongue stuck out and gave him a deep and loving kiss.


    A few seconds later, the girl stood up straight and gestured V at the person sitting in front of her.


    "I didn''t hear it!" A man in the next booth called out, "Louder."


    "Shout louder!" The little sister arrogantly smiled and then shouted at the man whom she kissed as if he was a little infatuated with, "You''re an idiot!"


    Pow!


    A crisp sound interrupted the singing of the singer on stage.


    The man who was originally infatuated with the girl looked at her coldly and said, "Who the f * ck are you scolding?"


    The chick was scared silly by this sudden slap. She had no idea why this man, who had been in a daze a second ago, would suddenly give her a slap at this moment.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?!" One of the managers in the vicinity immediately rushed over. At the same time, the other few men in the booth also rushed over.


    "How the f * ck are you going to beat me up?" The young man dressed in fashionable clothes shouted loudly.


    "She''s f * cking scolding me, shouldn''t I hit her? Who the f * ck thought of such a move, calling me an idiot? " The man who was scolded as a retard shouted loudly.


    "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!" the manager said quickly.


    "Didn''t I already tell you? You agreed to let me say you''re an idiot, why are you still hitting me!" The girl who was beaten up said in an aggrieved tone. She was on the verge of crying.


    "I only asked you to say it once. What the hell do you think I am? Why are you calling me so loudly and even saying it twice? "F * ck you, a f * cker like you dares to call laozi an idiot?" The man who was scolded as a retard seemed to get even angrier as he pointed at the girl and started to curse her.


    "Be a bit more f * cking clean of mouth, what is a man like you doing cursing and swearing after beating someone up?!" The smartly dressed young man shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "All of you, stop arguing. If you want to argue, go outside. Security!" The manager didn''t want the situation to get out of hand, so he called the security guards.


    The security guard hadn''t even arrived when the one who was scolded as a retard shouted at the smartly dressed young man, "You retard, did you get someone to f * cking scold me?"


    "It''s laozi. What''s wrong, are you unhappy?" The smartly dressed young man said.


    "F * ck you, brothers, f * ck him!" Those who were scolded as idiots immediately exploded. They picked up the wine glasses on the table and smashed it towards the other party. At the same time, a few of them also stood up and rushed towards the fashionable young man.


    "F * ck!" The smartly dressed young man was also no pushover. He dodged the glass that was thrown at him, picked up the champagne from the table and threw it across the table.


    In a short moment, crackling sounds could be heard throughout the hall. When these flying bottles hit the customers next to them, it caused a series of screams, as everyone had drunk too much, many of them had been innocently smashed by the bottles, some of them had ran away, some of them were more timid, some of them had some status, but they were angry and just took out their bottles and began to drink.


    When the security guards arrived, the entire hall was already in a state of chaos. Crackling and crackling sounds accompanied by the screams, wails and cries of pain reverberated throughout the entire hall.


    There were about a hundred security guards and a lot of lackeys, but even so, it still took them more than ten minutes to stabilize the situation.


    The scene was a mess. Ambulances came one after another, pulling away the people in their hands. The police also came, putting up a cordon outside the bar.


    Many of the club''s hardware had been destroyed, and the financial losses were estimated to be over hundreds of thousands. Of course, the economic losses were secondary, since the Merry Forest had never been in a situation where there was a fight. Now that there was a dozen of them, the whole Merry Forest gave off a much less sense of security.


    Naturally, the nightclub could not take advantage of this. They searched the wounded for the two groups of people who had just started the fight, only to discover that these two groups of people had suddenly disappeared without a trace! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C514

    514


    In the Prince''s office in Bauhai City.


    In the luxurious office, the atmosphere was so heavy that it was scary.


    The prince had a cigar in his mouth, and his expression was extremely unsightly.


    "Where is he? Surveillance? I was f * cking quarreled about by you guys at night, and all you give me is this little thing? " The prince slapped the few photos on the table and shouted.


    "Boss, the lights at that time were dim. You know, the hall lights in the Merry Forest were never too bright. That way, it can protect the privacy of the customers to the greatest extent. It''s already amazing to have these photos that are a bit clearer." One of his men said.


    "Amazing!" The Prince picked up the picture on the table, and pointed to the figure whose face was almost invisible, "Is this what you meant by ''special''? Let me ask you, can you find the person in these photos? Or would the police be able to find them for you if you gave them to the police? "


    The Prince''s subordinates lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Of course, the profit from this was less than 10% of the total income of the prince, but everyone knew that it was the prince''s territory. In the end, the greatest loss was not in the property, but in the prestige of the prince, so no one would dare to damage the reputation of the prince, unless the person had been living for many years, but this matter had happened all of a sudden, and if the prince could not handle this matter properly, then people would have a better understanding of the people in the city.


    His Royal Highness had to settle this matter in the shortest time possible, right? Only by doing so could others know that his Royal Highness was still the overlord of the Southsea City.


    "I don''t care what methods you use. Even if you want to call the police, you have to find these people as soon as possible. In addition, I hope that Merry Forest can continue to open its doors to receive guests tonight!" the Prince said.


    "Your Royal Highness, many of our hardware facilities have been damaged. If we want to re-purchase them, we will need one or two more days!" One of his men replied.


    No matter what, I must not let anything happen and I must not close my business. Tonight, tonight, you must set up a good place for me, and when the time comes, I will personally invite my friends to come and play. If the place is not settled by then, don''t come back to see me! The prince said with a gloomy expression.


    "Understood, Your Highness!"


    At this moment, the Prince was lecturing his subordinates while on the other side, he was in a private house in Daihai City.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was also giving instructions.


    "This time we''ve already exposed seven people, so these seven people don''t want to go out. Let''s switch to another group tonight!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, we''ve already pretty much destroyed their Merry Forest, I don''t think they''ll be open for business tonight, right?" One of them said.


    "Impossible." Zhou Xiao Yu shook her head and said, "This joyous forest represents the face of the prince, with his personality, it is impossible to make him close his business. As long as the joyous forest is closed, our slap will definitely hit the prince in the face, so no matter what, the prince will not close his business, go in the evening, and tonight, in order to show his power, the prince will definitely invite his friends to go play in the joyous forest. In this situation, if we can smash the happy forest again, then the joyous forest will be completely closed."


    "Then it''s settled, we''ll continue smashing it at night!" One of his men grinned.


    "However, because of this, tonight''s Merry Forest will be heavily guarded, and our difficulty will be correspondingly increased. I hope that you will be able to complete the mission as much as possible under the premise of protecting yourselves. If you can''t complete the mission, you must retreat safely!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "We know!" Everyone said.


    It was half past three in the morning.


    The time was fair to everyone. It was three-thirty in Bajie City and three-thirty in Xiangshan City.


    Sitting cross-legged on the treetop, Xu Taiping''s eyes seemed to be monitoring the entire exhibition center.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping stood up from the tree, jumped down from the tree, and rushed towards the exhibition center.


    Exhibition Center, Area C.


    This was the living area, and it was also the VIP living area. This time, many of the foreign businessmen were living here.


    Area C, third floor, Room 3011.


    Rickle, chairman of the Pacific Rim, lives here.


    At the door of his room stood two brawny men in suits. They wore earphones and their waists were bulging. It was obvious that they were hiding something.


    In the room, Riker was not asleep. He was holding the phone and talking to someone.


    "Respected Minister, I can''t agree to this matter no matter what. We have been negotiating with the Chinese government for a long time, and now we have a result. We can''t just refuse to sign the contract just because of your relationship." Riker said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t you forget, Mr. Riker, who helped you recruit members and who gave you financial support from behind the scenes when your organization was just rising?" From the other end of the line came the deep voice of a man speaking in true Mikako.


    "We, the Pacific Rim Chamber of Commerce, thank you very much for your support, but, our Chamber of Commerce''s goal is to work together to reduce the gap between rich and poor in developing countries, and finally allow all developing countries to successfully and stably transition into developed countries. On this point, we share the same concept as China, the Chinese government has been helping us developing countries as well as some less developed countries in recent years, so with respect to us, Mr. Minister, didn''t you support us Pacific Rim Chamber of Commerce in order to form an economic blockade around China in the Asia-Pacific region?" We did do what you said, but China''s strength is too strong, our circle of blockade has no meaning to them at all, their internal needs are so huge, we sealed them off, and in the end we harmed our interests. Luckily China did not argue with us in the end, and was willing to cooperate with us, otherwise, if we continued to do as your country demands, then our country would have to move further and further away from the developed countries, and sacrifice the benefits of our alliance to deal with your so-called enemies, this is unacceptable to us, Mr. Zhang. " Riker said seriously.


    "Since that''s the case, I have no other choice. I hope that the contract will be signed tomorrow and everything will go smoothly!" The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Rickle tossed the phone aside and rubbed his temples.


    The call lasted for more than two hours, and the man on the other end of the line had been trying to convince him to give up tomorrow''s contract.


    The world''s environment had changed a long time ago, the most powerful country in the world today was China, not that country on the phone. Although that country was still very powerful, but compared to the Chinese concept of a win-win business, that country''s philosophy made one want to curse out loud, so, no matter what, the Pacific Rim Financial Chamber of Commerce had to sign this contract with the Chinese government. This contract represented the prosperity of the entire Asia-Pacific region for more than 10 years, or even 20 years.


    The entire Pacific Ripper Chamber of Commerce was looking forward to the signing of this contract. Riker had even personally come to Jiangyuan City to sign this contract.


    General Rickle undid it and went into the bathroom. He needed to take a quick bath and then check his things for tomorrow.


    For Rickie, even if he didn''t sleep today, it didn''t matter.


    In the bathroom, Rickie closed his eyes and let the warm water wash over his face.


    At that moment, Riker suddenly heard the sound of a door opening outside.


    "Joseph, didn''t I tell you to come back for me at four o''clock?" From his point of view, only his secretary, Joseph could casually open the door to his room. However, since it was three-thirty, he remembered that he had asked for Joseph to come over at four o''clock. Did Joseph want to talk to him because he was as excited as he was?


    He turned off the faucet, wrapped a towel around his waist, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Outside the bathroom was the living room. In the living room, a man wearing black tights was standing in the middle of the living room with a crossbow in his hand.


    All the hairs on Riker''s body stood on end. He opened his mouth and was about to shout out loud when the man in black tights pulled the crossbow out of his hand.


    With a swoosh, the crossbow arrow shot towards Riker.


    The bolt was so fast that it was almost impossible to see the shadow of the bolt. Riker wanted to dodge, but he had no way of dodging it.


    ''Pa! ''


    With one hand, he tightly held onto the bolt that was shooting at him.


    The crossbow bolt that was almost as fast as a bullet was caught in his hand. With a "kacha" sound, the entire crossbow bolt was broken apart.


    Riker looked in front of him.


    A man wearing a black camouflage uniform and a black hood was standing in front of him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C515

    515


    Without any foreplay, two people in black clothes charged directly at each other.


    The distance between the two of them was only about three to four meters. Under their rapid attacks, the distance between them was shortened in an instant.


    This man in black camouflage clothes was naturally Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping directly threw a punch at him, the person holding the crossbow dodged Xu Taiping''s attack in a strange posture, and then threw a whip kick towards him.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to block, and the huge force pushed Xu Taiping two steps back. At the same time, the man in tight clothes raised the crossbow in his hand and shot another arrow at Riker.


    Xu Taiping retreated at top speed, and when he was about to launch his first attack, he reached out towards the incoming crossbow arrow, and once again grabbed hold of it, breaking it in half. However, this time, Xu Taiping did not throw away the broken crossbow arrow, instead he raised his hand and threw it towards the man in front of him.


    The man wearing the black tights flipped backwards, dodging the arrow. Then, he suddenly bent down, gathered his strength, and fired it at Xu Taiping like a cannonball.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his five fingers and crossed them, facing the outside.


    Bang! The enemy''s fist landed directly on Xu Taiping''s palm, the powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s arms to bend, but Xu Taiping still stood there with his feet touching the ground.


    The fist that heavily struck Xu Taiping''s palm finally stopped under Xu Taiping''s great strength, and after that, Xu Taiping fiercely clenched his fingers, directly grabbing onto his opponent''s fist, and with a beautiful twist, trying to break the opponent''s arm. However, the opponent was not an ordinary person, and as Xu Taiping did the same, Xu Taiping''s feet abruptly pushed off the ground, and his entire body spun quickly along with Xu Taiping''s rotation, just like a motor.


    Xu Taiping saw that he couldn''t break his opponent''s hand, so he grabbed his fist and pressed it against the ground.


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground, and then Xu Taiping turned around and sat on his waist. At the same time, Xu Taiping also held his opponent''s hands behind his back, making him unable to move.


    The opponent did not expect Xu Taiping to be so nimble and fast. He struggled desperately to free himself from Xu Taiping''s control, but Xu Taiping''s strength was just too strong, no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to escape.


    At this moment!


    Crack * Xu Taiping''s brows suddenly trembled, and with a stomp on the ground, he flew into the air. The person he was pressing down on had his entire upper body turn around in a strange way, and he faced Xu Taiping, spitting out a needle from his mouth.


    If Xu Taiping didn''t jump up immediately just now, it would have been a little impossible for him to dodge the needle. But now that Xu Taiping had jumped up, his speed was also very fast, subtracting the speed of the needle, the difference in speed was enough for Xu Taiping to dodge calmly.


    Xu Taiping twisted his body, dodging the needle, and then fell to the ground with a thump.


    The man in black tights stood up from the ground. His upper body turned 180 degrees, completely disjointed from his lower body. His arms were hanging down naturally, dislocated from his previous turn against the structure of the human body.


    Right at this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps sounded from outside the door.


    The noise had already attracted the attention of the secret service team''s people. The people from the third group were rushing over under the direction of the razor.


    "Surrender." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The person standing opposite Xu Taiping stared at him. Although he wore a black hood over his head, Xu Taiping could still feel a deathly stillness emanating from his eyes.


    Xu Taiping had seen this feeling before on the battlefield from the death squadron.


    "This is bad!" Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly shrank. He turned around and jumped towards Riker.


    The moment Xu Taiping turned around, the man with the twisted upper body exploded!


    Huge shockwaves and intense flames came from behind Xu Taiping, engulfing both of them.


    A strong flame surged out from the door, causing the faces of Razor and the others who had rushed to the door to turn ashen.


    The shockwave shattered all the windows. Flames were spewing out of the windows.


    In this quiet early morning, the sound of the explosion made the entire exhibition center clamor.


    The explosion happened in a split-second. In the blink of an eye, the explosion was over. Many parts of Room 3011 were blown up and the curtains were on fire.


    Riker''s eyes flew open.


    He was lying on the ground, facing up.


    He could clearly see the black burn marks caused by the explosion on the ceiling. He could feel waves of heat waves sweeping past him.


    In addition, Rickie could feel his limbs, his eyes, his nose, his heart beating.


    "Mr. Rickle!" The razor blade brought a group of people into the room, rushing in front of Riker and shouting loudly.


    Riker sat up, then looked around.


    He remembered that at the time of the explosion, it was a man in camouflage clothes who blocked his path. But now, where did that man go?


    "Are you all right, Mr. Rickle?" the razor asked.


    "I... I''m fine, where''s your comrade? " Riker asked, puzzled.


    "Our comrades?" Razor looked at Riker in surprise and asked, "Our comrades are all here."


    "No, I mean the person who saved me and helped me block the power of the explosion? Isn''t he your comrade? " Riker asked.


    "Mr. Riker, we weren''t in here just now." Razor shook his head.


    "Then who was that person? He''s the one who saved my life! " Riker said excitedly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Mr. Rickle. Just move with us right now, and we''ll give you the answer as to who it is! Take Mr. Rickle away! " Razor said.


    "Yes sir!" A group of people came up and surrounded Rickle and walked out


    The razor did not go. He looked around and saw some blood on the ground, and some clothes that had not been burned down.


    These things confirmed what Riker had said. Someone had just saved him.


    Who could that person be?


    A name suddenly appeared in the razor blade''s mind!


    The razor quickly turned and walked out of room 3011.


    Rickle was taken to another room, where he was escorted by the Secret Service team.


    "Mr. Rickle, our Minister will be here soon! The medical team will be here soon! " the razor said to Rickle.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine, please help me find the person who saved me. He helped me block the explosion''s power, he should be severely injured, please treat him as soon as possible!" Rickle said.


    "We''re investigating!" Razor said.


    A few minutes later, the China Department of Commerce''s minister hurriedly walked into Riker''s room.


    "Mr. Rickle, it''s so nice of you to be all right!" The Minister excitedly held Riker''s hand.


    "Thank you for China''s protection!" Riker said excitedly, "I always thought that with the bodyguards I brought with me, it should be enough to deal with them. Now, it seems that I was too confident. Right, where are my bodyguards?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Riker, but your security guard has been sacrificed." Razor said.


    "Sigh!" "I didn''t expect them to do something like this to stop us from signing the contract!"


    "Them?!" The Minister and Razor raised their eyebrows at the same time. However, the two of them did not ask as if they had a tacit understanding, because even if they had asked, Riker would not have been able to answer.


    "Mr. Riker, please have your body inspected. In addition, our car has already arrived downstairs. We will send you to a safer place immediately!" the minister said.


    "What about our contract?" Rickle said.


    "We can sign the contract in private. Don''t worry, we will definitely sign it!" the minister said.


    "No!" Rickle shook his head.


    The hearts of the surrounding people tightened. It couldn''t be that Kerr had been blown up and was scared to sign the contract, right?


    Just when everyone was nervous and puzzled, Riker''s next words dispelled all their concerns.


    "We must sign this contract here, and let the entire world know through the media that we, the developing countries, are not afraid of any countries with ulterior motives in our pursuit of development." We must sign this contract here, and let the entire world know through the media that we, the developing countries, are not afraid of any countries with ulterior motives in our pursuit of development. Riker said seriously.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Rickle!" The Minister excitedly held Riker''s hand.


    "However, Mr. Minister, please find the hero who saved me. Without him, I would have been a dead body by now. I wouldn''t have been able to witness the signing of the contract!" Rickle said.


    "Comrade Razor, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter. Which comrade saved our Mr. Riker? I''ll have to ask you to find him. For such a hero, we should reward him handsomely!" the minister said.


    "I can roughly guess who it is. Minister, I''ll go and find him in a while!" The razor was serious. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C516

    516


    Early morning.


    The sun shone down from the top of the mountain, illuminating the entire exhibition center, dispersing the haze created by the explosion a few hours ago.


    Many people didn''t know what had happened, they only knew that a place had exploded. The official explanation later on was that there was a gas leak in the kitchen of the exhibition center, thus causing the explosion. As for why the gas leak happened in the living quarters, that was none of your business.


    The economic summit will continue, and the contract between China and the Pacific Rim Financial Chamber, which will be signed this morning, will be signed as scheduled.


    This was an exciting piece of news.


    Xu Taiping walked around the convention center with his baton and his men.


    "Xu Taiping, where are you?" The sound of a razor came from the headset.


    "I''m at the outer defensive area, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go look for you." Razor said.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" "What''s the matter?" Flowery asked from the side.


    "Nothing much, just keep patrolling and stay alert!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, the razor came alone to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Follow me!" the razor said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side with his razor.


    "You saved Mr. Rickle this morning, didn''t you?" the razor stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Did I save Mr. Rickle in the morning? What was going on? What happened to Mr. Rickle? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression that didn''t seem like he was faking it, Razor frowned and said, "Don''t play dumb, I know it''s you!"


    "Please, Mr. Razor, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Heh, do you think that just because you''re pretending, I won''t be able to expose you?" The razor came up behind Xu Taiping and slapped him hard on the back.


    Xu Taiping frowned at the razor. "What are you doing?"


    "You are quite tolerant!" I order you to take off your clothes! " Razor said.


    "Mr. Razor, don''t tell me you''re inclined to do that again?" Xu Taiping crossed his arms and asked nervously.


    "I told you to immediately take off your clothes, stop talking nonsense!" Razor spoke in a low voice.


    "Mr. Razor, I like women, don''t do that!" Xu Taiping said with a troubled face.


    "If you don''t take off your clothes, that means you''re the one who saved Mr. Rickle!" Razor said.


    "It''s fine if you say it. I can''t wait for such a good thing to happen to me. No matter what, you guys should at least reward me a few million yuan, right?" Xu Taiping said with a sordid smile.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Razor wanted to punch him, but he resisted. He felt that Xu Taiping was only putting on an act to confuse his sight.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t intend to take off your clothes?" Razor asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I won''t take off my clothes. Don''t tell me you can force me to take off my clothes?" If you dare to take off my clothes, I''ll expose you, and call you a dead pervert! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Xu Taiping!" "I''m talking to you about something very serious. If you keep going like this, I don''t know what to say about you."


    "Then don''t talk about it, Comrade Razor." Xu Taiping patted the razor''s shoulder and said, "There are some things that you just need to understand. There''s no need to prove it, right?"


    Xu Taiping''s actions were rather impolite. After all, if a razor was considered to be of the official rank, then he would be considered an official. In terms of actual power, he could be compared with an average official.


    However, the razor was also strange, he didn''t care that Xu Taiping''s actions had offended him to a large extent. The more he heard Xu Taiping''s words, the more he felt that Xu Taiping''s words were more meaningful.


    It was said that the hunting dragon was the most powerful and secretive organization organized by the Central Military Commission. It was not clear who the direct leaders were, but it was said that they were one of the top figures in the Committee, and this organization''s secrecy was very high. Even Razor was not able to find any information on hunting dragons, and could only determine the authenticity of this organization by investigating the movements of some resources.


    Of course, this was not an internal split, but every department had their responsibilities, like the National Security Bureau, which was mainly responsible for the security of the country, generally speaking, it was outside the country, but the role of the three special task forces was inside the country, and one of the higher ups of the Central Military Commission was their top leader, and in many cases, they only needed to be responsible for that person. And for an organization like Dragon Hunting, although everyone guessed that it was created by the top of the Military Commission, it was still related to national security, so even the three groups had to investigate an organization, even if he was the leader of the first group.


    This was their duty. They had to ensure that the country was safe enough, and an organization like the Hunting Dragon could possibly affect national security. Although this influence was almost entirely positive, the three Special Forces teams also needed to have a basic understanding of such an organization.


    This seemed very contradictory, but it was a situation that existed in many departments in China. After all, only by doing this could the entire country be more easily controlled, and if there was an iron plate everywhere, then that would be too terrifying. This meant that if the place was a steel plate, then even if it was the center, it would be very difficult to investigate the situation.


    Now that Xu Taiping had said such ambiguous words, coupled with the fact that he didn''t want to take off his clothes and let the razor see if there were any new wounds on his body, it proved that Xu Taiping really was a dragon-hunting person. And because of the rules, Xu Taiping couldn''t reveal his true identity to the razor.


    If Xu Taiping wasn''t a dragon-hunter, why would he sacrifice himself to save Rickle?


    In the mind of the razor, he had naturally assumed that the person who had saved Rickle was Xu Taiping, because only Xu Taiping had the ability to save Rickie from that explosion.


    Xu Taiping did indeed have some injuries, but he didn''t want the razor to see them. If it did, then it would mean that he was the one who had saved Riker.


    Sometimes, you don''t do good in the name of fame or profit, but you do good in the name of trouble.


    This was definitely not something that an ordinary organization could nurture. Xu Taiping reckoned that there must be a country behind that killer, and if Xu Taiping admitted that he was the one who saved Riker, then it was very likely that he would become the target of other countries.


    Xu Taiping was a killer, and he was good at hiding things, which was why he had been able to live his life safe and sound in this world for so many years. If he became the target of other countries, it would be easy for him to escape, but what about the people around him? Could it be that she also followed him and left?


    With such a large group of people, Xu Taiping didn''t have the confidence to remain unscathed under the national machine''s aiming. It wasn''t because Xu Taiping wasn''t confident in himself, but because he was fully aware of his own abilities. Xu Taiping was confident, but he wasn''t conceited; he could spend a month to kill a country''s leader, but that didn''t mean he could ask for this country.


    A powerful country was enough to make any assassin despair. Therefore, assassins could only be assassins. They could not become local soldiers, nor could they overthrow the rule of power. They could only kill and kill, that was all.


    "It seems like my guess is right!" The razor stared at Xu Taiping and suddenly gave a military salute.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even know what he was guessing, but Xu Taiping understood the art of speech. He had said to the razor, "Some things just need to be confirmed, you don''t need to confirm it, do you?" This sentence of getting up was very technical, the razor hurriedly found him and even made him strip, it must have been guessed something, but Xu Taiping didn''t know what he guessed, so the moment he opened his mouth and said something, he knew he didn''t know at all, and Xu Taiping''s words were confirmed by him, so Xu Taiping didn''t say it was necessary to confirm it, but I won''t admit it.


    This art of speaking subtly allowed the razor to form such a perception, and he was right, but Xu Taiping could not admit it.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know that the razor had regarded him as a member of an unconfirmed organization, he still gave him a military salute and said, "Everything is for the country."


    Saluting was something that was normally used on soldiers and soldiers alike. Therefore, Xu Taiping could roughly guess that the razor should have treated him as a soldier, and thus, he had said that it was all for the country. This, in contrast to this military salute, made the razor even more convinced that he had guessed correctly.


    This time, you saved Mr. Riker, allowing the contract to be signed successfully, making our layout in the Asia-Pacific region more secure. For the country, for the people, this is a great benefit, and I respect you, but I also know that your identity is special, so I won''t apply for a reward from my superiors, and I won''t reveal your identity. The razor was serious.


    "God damn, there''s a reward for you to apply for it. Who would think that there are too many benefits!" Xu Taiping secretly cursed in his heart, but he said, "It is our duty to serve the country, so we don''t dare to talk about the rewards. I also hope that we can cooperate in the future!"


    "Then I''ll leave first!" The razor nodded, turned and walked away. After a few steps, it stopped again and said to Xu Taiping, "Sorry for the slap."


    "It''s fine, it''s not like I''m doing anything." Xu Taiping smiled. His words set a trap, implying that Xu Taiping was injured. However, Xu Taiping''s answer was also very clever, so he didn''t admit that Xu Taiping was hurt.


    Razor smiled. He never thought that Xu Taiping would still be on guard. The admiration in his heart for Xu Taiping was getting stronger and stronger. Only this kind of person could enter the Dragon Hunt to protect his country! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C517

    517


    The contract was successfully signed at ten-thirty in the morning.


    In addition to this contract, many of the participating companies have also signed many contracts. According to news reports, this economic summit will set a tone for the economic development of the Asia-Pacific region over the next three years. At the same time, he will create over 300 billion yuan in economic value for the entire Asia-Pacific region.


    This was a victory summit, and it was also a perfect summit.


    Of course, there were many people who did not know that there was a storm going on behind the summit and the media did not report anything. This was not to announce the news without reporting the news, but rather, there were some things that did not need to be known by the public and could lead to unnecessary panic.


    That afternoon, the summit ended in peace and harmony.


    For ordinary security guards, this amount of money would last for three months'' wages. This trip, it could be said that they had earned a ton of money, and they had also plated a ton of gold on themselves. From where they could apply to in the future, it could be said that they had done security work for the Xiangshan Economic Summit, and there would definitely be a lot of people who would want it.


    After Xu Taiping and his men sent all the guests away, the group was allowed to leave.


    "Benefactor Xu, this time, I was not able to converse with you more. I am rather disappointed. On the 15th day of the first month, at the peak of Mount Hua, I request that you come. My master and I look forward to it." Shikong said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "It depends." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s part ways here. I hope that I can meet with Benefactor Xu as soon as possible." After Shi Kong finished speaking, he led the group of people away.


    Xu Taiping looked around but didn''t find Zhang Quan. He was a bit disappointed. Zhang Quan was probably worried that Xu Taiping might have ran away in advance because he was looking for him again.


    "Let''s go back to school!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led the security guards of Jiang Yuan University out of Xiangshan and back into the university. Xu Taiping didn''t stay long at the university and left straight away, heading towards a secret location in the Xuanwen District of Jiangyuan City.


    The journalists who colluded with the troublemakers were released by Xu Taiping, but then they were tied up here. Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t abuse them, he just locked them up here and ate and drank with them.


    "Bro Xu, those foreigners are too weak. They''ll say everything after threatening us!" Sun Dabao stood beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in a monitoring room. There were several monitors in the room, and on them were the reporters from before.


    "What did he say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They admit to giving money to the troublemakers, asking them to come here and cause trouble, and then trying to provoke some social events. When that happens, they will record the entire process and then post it on the internet." Sun Dabao said.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, his methods are really evil." Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "That''s good. We black people were no darker than this?" Sun Dabao said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping hit Sun Dabao on the head and said, "When did we become enemies?" Stupid, do you know that we''re good citizens? "


    "But didn''t we also ¡­" Sun Dabao said with a wronged expression.


    "Say more?" Xu Taiping glared at Sun Dabao and said, "Do you know why you''re still a hoodlum now, while Xiao Yu has already become the manager?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Dabao shook his head.


    "It''s because you''re not as smart as Zhou Xiaoyu!" Xu Taiping said.


    Brother Xiao Yu used to be the smartest person in our group. Ah, now that Tie Zhu is dead and Qing Chun is dead, only the two of us are left, sometimes I think, if only they were still alive, I would rather not have such a position. Sun Dabao sighed.


    Xu Taiping patted Sun Dabao on the shoulder and said, "Since you''ve come this far, you have to understand that life and death cannot be left to you anymore. Some people have already fallen in the middle of the road, so you still have to keep going until the day when you reach a place where no one can catch up with you, understand?"


    "Anyway, I''m fine now, I don''t have any ambitions. No matter how awesome Bro Xiaoyu is, he''s still my bro. I hope that he''ll become more and more awesome every day. Of course, Bro Xu, you''re definitely the most awesome!" Sun Dabao giggled.


    "It''s good to not have ambition!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Did they leave any of their honest videos behind?"


    "They stayed, as well as their records of transferring money to the troublemakers and some chats!" All of them! " Sun Dabao said.


    "Sure, Big Treasure. You did well. Have someone hand the materials over to the city police and release him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t these people going to teach them a lesson?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "Remember, we are not from the underworld. We are all good people, so the police should be the ones to teach us a lesson." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I know you. "Brother Xu!" Sun Dabao nodded.


    It was already evening by the time Sun Dabao left. Xu Taiping headed towards the jail in Jiangyuan city alone.


    In the world of assassins, there was always a truth, which was that no one was to be offended by the blood wolf, because the blood wolf bore grudges, regardless of whether it was a great grudge or small grudge, he would remember it in his heart. Unless you had a way to bring him benefits, and then these benefits could make up for his hatred, otherwise, he would always remember this grudge.


    As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Blood Wolf is not a gentleman.


    Xu Taiping went to the jail to seek revenge for nothing else.


    Ao Jun was just a small shrimp, this kind of person could be killed by a single slap from Xu Taiping, but because of something that had happened to him, he was temporarily detained in the jail. For someone like him who had once roamed the jail, the consequences of his detention were obvious.


    Even though he was in such a miserable state, Xu Taiping still wanted to seek revenge. Hatred would not disappear just because of your misery. He had always been there, objective or subjective.


    Xu Taiping entered the jail without a hitch. He had dealt with the riot in the jail, and he was his benefactor in the jail, so the Warden had told Xu Taiping not to kill anyone after learning of Xu Taiping''s intentions.


    The meaning behind his words was very clear.


    Xu Taiping walked into the jail, and then he came outside Ao Jun''s cell.


    Ao Jun was not a felon, but he was still held in solitary confinement, because if he did not do so, he might not have lived past the night.


    It was already after dinner, so every prisoner would return to their cell to rest for a while. At seven o''clock, they would all go to watch the news broadcast.


    Ao Jun sat on the bed in his cell, his eyes glazed over.


    At this moment, the cell door opened.


    Ao Jun''s face revealed an expression of anticipation. He had already sent his men out to form some connections, if they had done so well then it would be time for them to leave.


    He wished that it was his lawyer who opened the door and entered, but when he saw the person who did so, his entire body began to tremble.


    Xu Taiping walked in with a baton in his hand.


    "Eighteen staves, did you forget?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, what are you trying to do? Help, help! " Ao Jun shouted.


    "Of course it''s revenge. I can''t possibly come here to talk about love, can I?" Xu Taiping smiled in ridicule, and then walked towards Ao Jun.


    Not long after, waves of miserable screams came from the Ao Jun''s prison cell.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping turned around and walked out of the cell.


    "Did you kill him?" the Warden whispered.


    "No, not a single injury. Not even a broken bone either. These are all internal contusion wounds. It will be very painful." Xu Taiping handed the baton to the Warden and said, "Thank you very much. I will remember this favor."


    "Look at what you''re saying. You have done a great favor for us, this little thing is nothing!" The Warden quickly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    The warden carefully walked to the door of the cell and looked inside.


    The Ao Army was like a pile of mud lying on the ground.


    Although it looked very desolate, it was fortunate that its breathing was normal.


    Xu Taiping left the jail and drove down the mountain. At that moment, a S600 Mercedes-Benz drove up the mountain and passed by him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay too much attention to the car. He just glanced at it and realized that the S600 was in the middle of the city.


    Undersea City?


    When Xu Taiping thought of the Prince, he wondered how Zhou Xiaoyu was doing over there.


    The S600 stopped at the entrance of the jail, and a few people got out of the car. They all looked dignified, one of them wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and held a folder, looking like a lawyer while the other wore a windbreaker.


    "Boss, your cousin is right here." The bespectacled man said to the man in the windbreaker.


    "How troublesome." The man in the windbreaker frowned and said, "I really don''t know where we got such a relative! And you even went to find my mom, sorry for the trouble! "


    The bespectacled man smiled and said, "After all, he is your cousin. Although the blood relation is already very weak, doesn''t this old man often worry about this relative of Jiang Yuan?" "Boss, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the door and have someone report this."


    "En!" The trench coat wearing man nodded his head.


    In the jail, the warden was about to pack up and go home when he heard a notification from the guard at the door saying that a man called Shen Wan Cai wanted to see the Ao Army, and also had a visitor''s license from the relevant department.


    Shen Wan Cai? What kind of background was that? Tell him it''s too late and inconvenient for him to come back in a few days! " the warden said.


    "Warden, he brought a lawyer." The guard said.


    "What?" With a lawyer?! " The Warden frowned. At that moment, a guard rushed into his office.


    "Warden, no, not good! Ao Jun, he committed suicide!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C518

    518


    "He committed suicide?!" The Warden stood on the spot, completely befuddled.


    This person was still fine a moment ago, why did he suddenly die?


    "How did you kill yourself?" the Warden asked quickly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ The guard said.


    "How can this be? He doesn''t look like someone who would commit suicide. It''s better to die than live. How can he commit suicide? Plus, his matters are considered serious at the end and he only received three to five years of imprisonment. How can he not think?" The Warden shook his head, he still had a deep understanding of the ''Ao Jun''. Although this man looked fierce on the surface, he was definitely not one of the same kind of people; if he could live while lying down, then he definitely wouldn''t live while standing up. Many people would worry about the prison life of the ''Ao Jun'', but the warden wouldn''t, because in his opinion, the ''Ao Jun'' would live on well, even if he was beaten up every day, he would be able to leave the prison alive.


    However, such a person had committed suicide right after Xu Taiping had arrived.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping had let this person commit suicide?


    "Bring me there!" the warden said.


    "Yes sir!" The prison guard nodded and brought the warden to the Ao Jun prison.


    In Ao Jun''s cell, Ao Jun was lying on his face on the ground. A few doctors and guards were standing beside him. Since the warden hadn''t come over yet, no one dared to mess around with him.


    The warden walked into the cell, looked at the bloody marks on the wall, and then looked at Ao Jun who was lying on the floor.


    The abnormal death of a prisoner in the prison was a troublesome matter for the warden. Moreover, this Ao Jun was also involved in some dark things inside the prison. Now that he was dead, if there was any social attention, his death could very likely be treated as a conspiracy, such as silencing or something like that.


    The Warden''s ass was also not that clean, and he believed that the main reason why the Ao Army would survive was because of him. With him here, the Ao Army would not really get hurt in the prison, although the Ao Army did not have the information of the warden, but if the Ao Army really did report their deaths, the Warden would be in deep trouble, and because of that, the warden would take care of the Ao Army in the prison. But now the Ao Army was dead.


    "Warden, that Shen Wan Cai is still outside!" A guard reminded him in a low voice.


    "Shen Wan Cai!" The Warden shuddered and asked, "Who is going to find out about Shen Wancai''s background?"


    "Warden, I''ve found it!" A prison guard ran to the warden''s side and said, "I just checked in Baidu, the boss of Lower Sea City''s Gathering Pot Finance Co., Ltd. ''s owner''s name is Shen Wanjin. I just saw the security monitor at the door, it looks just like that Shen Wanhui!"


    "Gathering Pot Finance Co., Ltd?" The Warden frowned. He felt that he had heard of this name somewhere before.


    A few seconds later, the warden''s eyes widened. "Are you talking about the one that was revealed to be the majority shareholder of the largest shared car company in the country?"


    "I think so!" The guard said.


    "Damn, that''s a company worth ten billion market capitalization, it''s over!" The Warden was completely flustered. If Shen Wan Cai was an ordinary person, then it was nothing. But now, Shen Wan Cai was the boss of a company with a market value of ten billion. This was going to be troublesome.


    "Did you ask him what he came to find the Ao Army for?" the warden asked.


    "Look at the materials that were submitted, the other side is a relative of Ao Jun, it seems to be a cousin." The guard said.


    "How is this possible? How could Ao Jun have such a cousin? Isn''t he just an ordinary civil servant?" The Warden shook his head in disbelief.


    "But the information submitted was really written in such a manner!" The guard said.


    "Bring me out to take a look. Right, don''t tell anyone about the matter of the Ao Jun. I have to ask for instructions on how to deal with it." As he spoke, he led the guards out of the cell.


    Not long after, the few of them arrived at the entrance of the jail.


    The moment he saw the S600, the Warden''s brows twitched uncontrollably.


    "This is our governor." The guard said to the men in front of him.


    "This is my boss, Mister Shen Wan Cai!" The bespectacled man who looked like a lawyer smiled and pointed at the man beside him.


    "Hello, Mister Shen!" The Warden extended his hand towards Shen Wan Cai.


    "Yes, hello, Mr. Warden." Shen Wan Cai smiled as he shook hands with the Warden, then said, "I came specially from the Lower Sea City. I hope to meet with my cousin Ao Jun, and that you, Mr. Warden, can do me a favor. We have already done the necessary applications."


    "This... "Is Ao Jun really your cousin?" the warden asked.


    "Yes, our relationship is actually a bit distant, I don''t know the specifics. I only know that I have a cousin, and because I have always been working and living in the Lower Sea City, we rarely got to know each other, so much so that my mother didn''t say that I didn''t know there was such a cousin. This is the first time we''ve met, so I''m counting on you. " If this was a normal situation, the warden would have asked him to meet with Ao Jun, but today was impossible. After all, Ao Jun had died, and he had committed suicide, even the warden himself wouldn''t believe that. It had to be known that Ao Jun had been beaten up by Xu Taiping, and the injuries sustained were not small.


    At this thought, the Warden suddenly realized that he did not have to worry about this. Wasn''t Xu Taiping a good person? If he beat up Ao Jun and Ao Jun committed suicide, then this matter must have something to do with him!


    "Then come with me!" the warden said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Warden." Shen Wancai nodded with a smile and followed the Warden into the jail. They were then placed in a meeting room.


    "Wait a moment." The Warden turned around and left.


    "We''ll meet my cousin in a bit, so we''ll leave with a few questions as a matter of routine. By the way, Lawyer Li, contact the warden later and ask him to take care of my cousin. Although we haven''t met and we don''t have much feelings for each other, he''s still my cousin, so we''ve done our job. My mom won''t say anything about me." Shen Wan Cai sat on the chair and ordered the lawyer beside him.


    "Got it!" Lawyer Li nodded.


    The warden walked out of the interview room and immediately called the city police.


    When Cai Chunsheng received the call from the warden, he was momentarily stunned.


    "You''re saying, Xu Taiping ran over to your place and beat up that Ao Jun, but that Ao Jun committed suicide?" Cai Chunsheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right. Bureau Chief Cai, I''ll have to trouble you to get Xu Taiping to come over. Right now, Ao Jun''s cousin, Shen Wan Cai of the Bajie Pot Finance Company is with me. If I don''t handle this matter well, it will easily lead to huge trouble." the warden said.


    "Are you sure it was suicide?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Are you sure? "Why don''t you, Chief Cai, have the police and medical examiners come over." the warden said.


    "Sure!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded, then instructed a few police officers under his command to follow the medical examiner to the jail. He then called Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Xia Family when he received the call. He opened the door but didn''t get in yet.


    "Dead?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Suicide?"


    "Yeah, now that the forensic experts and the forensic experts have all gone, you should go as well. This matter needs to be properly dealt with and do your best not to discredit the relevant authorities. You know that." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I see." As Xu Taiping said this, he hung up the phone, then turned to Xia Jinxuan who was looking at him suspiciously from the living room, "I still need to go out. You can eat by yourself."


    "Where are we going again?" Xia Jinxuan stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping, hugging his waist as she asked.


    "I have something to take care of in the jail. I''ll be back soon!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head.


    Xia Jinxuan pressed her face against Xu Taiping''s chest, saying, "You have to come back and sleep with me tonight. You''re not allowed to come back."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then parted ways with Xia Jinxuan. He turned around and went back outside, driving back to the jail.


    Time passed quickly, and soon, more than ten minutes had passed.


    In the meeting room of the jail, Shen Wan Cai frowned as he looked at his watch.


    "Why so long? Lawyer Li, is this kind of thing really that troublesome? " Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "Not usually." Lawyer Li shook his head, "And your status is honorable. This kind of thing should happen sooner rather than later."


    "Then how did this happen?" Shen Wan Cai frowned.


    At this moment, a prison guard suddenly opened the door to the meeting room and walked in.


    "Mr. Shen, the warden wants to see you!" The guard said.


    "Let me pass?" Shen Wan Cai stood up and asked, "You want me to go over there alone?"


    "Yes." The guard said.


    "As Mr. Shen''s lawyer, I feel the need to follow him." Lawyer Li quickly said.


    "Mr. Warden only wants Mr. Shen to go." The guard said.


    "Mister Shen, if you don''t want me to go with you, then don''t go either. I suspect that something happened in the jail." Lawyer Li said.


    "I''m fine." Shen Wancai shook his head and laughed, "It''s day and day, how can you possibly eat me? You guys wait here, I''ll go take a look! "


    Shen Wan Cai then said to the prison guard, "Thank you, please take me to see Mr. Warden."


    "Alright!" The guard nodded his head and left the meeting room with Shen Wan Cai.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C519

    519


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had already arrived outside the jail. Phone End


    A guard brought Xu Taiping into the jail.


    Within Ao Jun''s cell, Ao Jun was still lying there, the blood on his head had already frozen.


    Several police officers and medical examiners were investigating the scene. To their surprise, during the time of the incident with the Ao Jun, a black screen appeared in this cell.


    The Warden''s reply was that the monitor was broken. He couldn''t possibly say that Xu Taiping had come to beat up Ao Jun, so he let the monitor go dark, right? The warden only hinted that Xu Taiping had come to the Ao Army before, but had said nothing else.


    "Are you sure that when Xu Taiping left, Ao Jun was still alive?" A police officer asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure that when Xu Taiping left, the Ao Army was still alive and well, and there was no blood on them. After Xu Taiping left, the Ao Army crashed into the wall and died." the warden said.


    "That is to say, could it be that Xu Taiping did something to the Ao Jun, and that caused the Ao Jun to commit suicide by crashing into a wall?" the detective asked.


    "This, I don''t know either." The Warden shook his head. Although this matter looked exactly like what the police officer had said, the Warden had personally experienced the terrifying power behind Xu Taiping''s back. It would be better not to say something like this at this point.


    "How could I not know? If that''s really the case, then we must control Xu Taiping. At the very least, there''s a possibility of him killing us right now. " The police officer said seriously.


    "Should I know that you don''t have a little compulsion in your heart?" The warden really wanted to say this to the policeman in front of him, but decided against it. He said, "Now that Xu Taiping is here, I can ask him about anything."


    Just as he finished, the guard brought Xu Taiping in.


    "Xu Taiping!" This police officer also knew Xu Taiping, but he only greeted Xu Taiping before saying with a straight face, "I know your relationship with Su Xiangzi, but you''re already dead, so I might have some questions to ask you."


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Ao Jun and said, "But has the cause of death been confirmed?"


    "The specifics will have to be dissected." The police officer said, "But from some of the marks on the outside, it should be caused by the brain injury."


    Xu Taiping walked up to Ao Jun''s corpse, squatted down, and looked at his head.


    There was a gash on the top of Ao Jun''s head. The gash was no longer bleeding, and the blood clot had frozen on his face.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and reached out to pull Ao Jun''s clothes.


    "Don''t touch the dead!" The police officer at the side said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and stood up. He walked over to the wall and looked at it.


    There was a lot of blood on the wall, and it was spurting everywhere.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked over to the Warden. "How long have I been gone? Did he commit suicide?" he asked in a low voice.


    "About ten minutes." the warden said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this time, a guard brought Shen Wan Cai to the Ao Army''s prison.


    Shen Wancai looked at the man lying on the ground and frowned, "Is this my cousin?"


    "Mister Shen, this is Ao Jun. Just now, he committed suicide. I don''t know how to explain this to you, but since you are his relative, I still have to ask you to come over." the warden said.


    "Suicide?" Shen Wan Cai frowned and said, "The result of the autopsy was suicide?"


    "No autopsy has been performed, but it was initially determined to be suicide. However, there are many soft tissue contusions on the body of the deceased, and they are all new injuries. They must have been caused by someone beating them up while they were still alive." The medical examiner explained.


    "Beated?" Shen Wan Cai said with a sullen face, "That is to say, my cousin committed suicide after being beaten up?"


    "I can''t rule out that possibility." The detective said.


    "Who hit him?" Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "Me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You?" Shen Wan Cai looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He thought that the prisoner had beaten his cousin, but it turned out to be a rather handsome man.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Why did you hit my cousin? Mr. Warden, what right does he have to hit my cousin in prison? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for this. " Even though this cousin of his had never interacted with him before, but at least in front of him was his cousin, and the first time he met his cousin, his cousin was beaten to death. Regardless of whether he had any feelings for his cousin or not, this was still a huge slap in the face.


    "This matter is very complicated." The warden licked his lips. He didn''t expect the medical examiner to tell him about Ao Jun''s beating. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Because he hit me." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I usually call back the ones who beat me. This has nothing to do with the Warden."


    "He hit you? "Why?" Shen Wan Cai asked.


    Earlier on, I was framed into a jail. At that time, Ao Jun just happened to be the captain of the prison guards, and I offended him and got beaten up by him. Later on, my grievances were washed away, and when I went out, he also came in because of a crime. Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    There was nothing wrong with what Xu Taiping had said, as the saying goes, if there is a revenge, there must be a retribution, but this sort of thing also depended on the person''s position, from Shen Wancai''s point of view, my cousin beat you up, but you did not kill yourself, and you took revenge on my cousin, my cousin committed suicide, that is your fault.


    This was a very scoundrelly kind of logic, but it still existed in many places in this society.


    "Let my cousin''s family come. This cannot be kept a secret. Some people have to pay the price! " Shen Wan Cai said as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was silent, not saying a word.


    The prison naturally contacted the family of Ao Jun. Half an hour later, the family of Ao Jun rushed to the police station of Jiang Yuan City.


    Ao Jun''s corpse had already been placed in the police station''s forensic lab for autopsy, and Xu Taiping had also been brought into the police station.


    Although Ao Jun committed suicide, if the matter of Xu Taiping beating up the Ao Army was true, then Xu Taiping still had to bear a certain amount of legal responsibility. Of course, it was hard to say just how much legal responsibility he had.


    A large group of people from Ao Tuo''s family surrounded the police interrogation room so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. The parents of Ao Jun''s family kept crying out at the door, and many of them were filled with righteous indignation. If the police didn''t stop them, these people would have rushed into the interrogation room and beat Xu Taiping up.


    The one in charge of interrogating Xu Taiping was the chief of the Criminal Investigation Division, his name was Lin Zhiwei.


    It''s basically certain that Ao Jun committed suicide, and whether or not his death was related to the beating you gave him, that depends on the understanding of the Ao Jun''s family, if they insisted on killing you, then you are indirectly committing murder, and that is because of the legal responsibility. Of course, if their family is willing to reconcile, then you will compensate them, and this matter can be passed on, you are a frequent visitor of our police department, and are also someone who can speak freely in Jiang Yuan City. According to what I said, you should properly negotiate with their family, for this matter, you will compensate them more. Lin Zhiwei said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, frowning.


    Lin Zhiwei was not in a hurry. He looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s identity as a martial artist did not have any effect on Lin Zhiwei, he was just speaking the truth, after all, from the current evidence, the death of Ao Jun and Xu Taiping were not directly related, you scolded someone, then that person jumped off the building and died, it was impossible to say that you did not have any responsibility, but it was also impossible to say that you took the main responsibility, after all, you were an adult.


    "I have no objections." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Zhiwei and said, "Right now, we just want to see what they have in mind."


    "Then I''ll go out and ask for you!" As Lin Zhiwei spoke, he got up and left the interrogation room.


    Outside of the interrogation room, 20 people were gathered in the hall, Ao Jun''s parents and wife were still crying, while Shen Wancai stood at the side with an ugly expression.


    Lin Zhiwei walked up to Ao Jun''s parents and said, "I know you guys are sad to lose your son, but there are some things I have to say. The preliminary identification result given by the medical examiner was suicide, and the Ao Jun crashed into a wall, causing severe brain injury and death. That is, your son''s death has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "What do you mean by it doesn''t matter? My son is wounded, do you think we didn''t see him? We saw it all at the medical examiner''s office, and the doctor said my son was beaten up before he died! Although my son has committed a crime, there is a law to punish him. the father asked loudly.


    Your son is an adult and has his own subjective consciousness. If he wants to commit suicide, no one can stop him, and I''m very sorry about your son''s death, but in my opinion, the person inside would at most accidentally kill someone, and the punishment won''t last for a few years. I think you can consider the other party giving you more compensation. Lin Zhiwei said.


    "Sir, this case can''t be ignored!" Lawyer Li suddenly said.


    Once Lawyer Li opened his mouth, everyone looked at him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C520

    520


    "Lawyer Li, you have to take care of this matter for our family!" Shen Wan Cai said with a serious expression.


    "No problem, boss!" Lawyer Li nodded, looked at Lin Zhiwei and said, "If it''s just an ordinary case of injury, if it''s just an ordinary jumping off, then it''s indeed not heavy enough, but, Officer, don''t forget, a very important criterion for sentencing is social impact. If the social impact of this is small, then the sentencing will be light, but if the social impact is large, then the sentencing will be heavy. It can''t be determined solely because of an objective matter, and according to Article 233 of the Huaxia Criminal Law, anyone who causes death by mistake, will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than seven years, or even less than three years. Prison! What kind of prison was this, the place where prisoners were held! And the victim of this case, Ao Jun, has no trial. He''s not even a criminal, at most he''s a suspect, a suspect who was beaten up in prison and then killed himself. Officer, what do you think would happen if this were to happen in society? Moreover, the one who died was the captain of the prison guards. The captain of the prison guards somehow committed suicide in prison. Although it was really suicide, but for the public, who would be willing to believe that? "There are many conspiracy theorists in this world, maybe in the outside world. This captain of the prison is the so-called victim of the dark curtain. Everything added up together, you think it''s possible for that person called Xu Taiping to be sentenced within seven years?"


    Lin Zhiwei frowned, looking at this lawyer Li, he actually really hated lawyers, because these people were trying to play with the law to survive, and to the police, complying with and respecting the law were their standard of conduct. Right now, the words of this lawyer Li were very straightforward, they did not plan to spend so much money on this matter, they were completely capable of creating public opinion, and then they would give Xu Taiping, who originally did not have much responsibility, at most, a reprieve, a maximum sentence of seven years, or maybe even higher.


    This was completely using public opinion to interfere with the fairness of the law. Lin Zhiwei was extremely disgusted by this kind of behavior, but he couldn''t deny that what Mr. Li said was very true.


    The social impact was a very important standard for sentencing. Many cases and cases had fallen onto the surface of society.


    China''s laws all have a degree of freedom to judge a person''s punishment, such as three to seven years, or seven to fifteen years. This freedom is often held in the hands of lawyers.


    "I want him to sit in jail and die!" shouted the mother of the army.


    "Since you guys are planning on doing this, then I have nothing else to say. This case will follow the normal procedure." Lin Zhiwei turned around and walked into the interrogation room.


    "Wan Cai, you are a rare talent in our family, your cousin was bullied to death, you can''t just ignore it!" Ao Jun''s parents excitedly said to Shen Wan Cai.


    "I''ll keep Lawyer Li up to speed on this." As for how many years Xu Taiping sentenced to death, Shen Wan Cai didn''t care at all. Even if his cousin died, he didn''t care at all, since they don''t have any feelings for each other. The main reason why he helped was because we are all relatives, and I have the power to help him, that''s all.


    He wasn''t the least bit interested in what kind of person Xu Taiping was, because he couldn''t feel any aura of a person in a higher position from Xu Taiping''s body. Even if he didn''t have the aura of a person in a higher position, you could still be noble, or at least a rich person, but that didn''t mean he was just a loser, and for a rich person like him, he didn''t even have the interest to look at a loser.


    In the interrogation room.


    The other party seems to want to put you to death. I know you must have some tricks up your sleeve, but Xu Taiping, I''ll tell you first, even if you do have some tricks up your sleeve, if you break the law, I''ll definitely catch you myself! Lin Zhiwei said seriously.


    "I know, that''s right, Officer Lin, can I go see Ao Jun?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you looking at him for?" Lin Zhiwei frowned and asked.


    "I still have some doubts." Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "If my doubts are dispelled, then perhaps, I can help myself to escape this predicament."


    "How about this, I''ll take you to see the bureau chief. You two know each other, if the bureau chief is willing, I won''t say anything." Lin Zhiwei said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then was led out of the interrogation room by Lin Zhiwei.


    The moment Xu Taiping walked out of the interrogation room, the members of the Ao Army rushed towards him like madmen.


    Luckily, there were quite a few policemen maintaining order, otherwise, Xu Taiping would probably be beaten up. Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of being beaten up, he had never been afraid of fighting before, even if both of his hands were handcuffed.


    Xu Taiping stole a glance at the people at the scene, but he didn''t see Shen Wan Cai.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know who Shen Wansan was, but someone who could casually walk out with a lawyer must not be a simple person.


    After all, if this person wanted to mess with him, he would understand. After all, if it was someone else who beat up his cousin and then killed himself, he would also cause trouble for the person who beat up his cousin. Of course, he would understand, but it wouldn''t stop Xu Taiping from holding a grudge.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to investigate the death of Ao Jun after he left, but now this Shen Wansan wanted to beat him to death so he couldn''t leave the police station for now. If Xu Taiping didn''t take this revenge, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to.


    Inside the bureau chief''s office, Shen Wancai was sitting opposite of Cai Chunsheng.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, this matter is very shocking and infuriating, so I hope that your bureau will treat this matter fairly." Shen Wan Cai said to Cai Chun Sheng with a serious expression.


    "I have heard the report from my men. No matter what happens in the end, the police department of Jiangyuan City will treat this matter fairly and openly!" Cai Chunsheng nodded.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    Lin Zhiwei pushed open the door and walked in with Xu Taiping.


    "Captain Lin, why did you bring a criminal suspect here?!" Cai Chunsheng said with a frown.


    "The suspect seems to have some objections to Ao Jun''s death, so I hope to see his corpse." Lin Zhiwei explained.


    "Ridiculous!" Shen Wan Cai''s face darkened as he said, "This is the first time I''ve heard that a criminal suspect is going to see the victim''s corpse. Who does he think he is? A medical examiner or a police officer?"


    "Mister Shen, this is my office. I know what I''m doing." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I''m sorry, Bureau Chief Cai, I was rude!" Shen Wan Cai hurriedly apologized.


    Cai Chunsheng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "But Mr. Shen is right, you are the suspect in this case, why don''t I let you see the victim''s body? If you have any doubts, you can ask."


    "Since you don''t want me to see it, then let me share my thoughts." Xu Taiping looked at Shen Wancai, then said to Cai Chunsheng, "I think he killed him, not himself!"


    "What?!" Both Cai Chun Sheng and Shen Wan Cai stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Why do you say that?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "First, the head wound is located right above the head, and if we choose to hit the wall, we would normally knock the head down, even if we were to lower our heads, it would be very difficult for us to hit the neck directly where the wound is. Second, looking at the neck of the dead person, it is very obvious that the neck of the dead person is bruised due to external forces, this contusion, combined with the wound of the dead person, it can be concluded that in order to obtain such a wound and contusion, the head of the dead person must be at an almost 90 degree angle from the wall. However, if it was a second time, his power would be weakened a lot due to dizziness, but if it was a death blow, then the wall would only have a puddle of blood on it, and there wouldn''t be any splashes of blood at all. Therefore, based on all these analysis, we can conclude that the dead person Ao Jun was probably killed by someone, and the way to kill him should be by grabbing his collar and knocking his head against the wall a few times, and then knocking his head against the wall so many times before he dies. " Xu Taiping analyzed it seriously.


    "Zhiwei, get the medical examiner to examine the corpse again!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin Zhiwei nodded, turned around and left.


    "If it is as you say, who is the culprit?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, I should already know who the culprit is!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "That sounds like it, but who knows if you''re bullshitting!" Shen Wan Cai said disdainfully.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, if my cousin was really killed by someone, I hope that you can bring the offender to justice as soon as possible. At the same time, I also hope that the person who beat my cousin up will be punished accordingly!" Shen Wan Cai pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Mister Shen, did Xu Taiping offend you in any way?" Cai Chunsheng asked doubtfully.


    "Offended? Didn''t he offend me by hitting my cousin? And, shouldn''t beating someone be punished? " Shen Wan Cai said.


    "Are you sure you want to mess with me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Heh heh, so what if I''m messing with you? If you hit my cousin, can''t I do the same to you? " Shen Wan Cai said disdainfully.


    "It doesn''t melt. How terrifying." Xu Taiping smiled coldly and shook his head.


    "Indeed!" Cai Chun Sheng also nodded.


    "What did you say?!" Shen Wan Cai asked angrily.


    "I said you didn''t melt." Xu Taiping said contemptuously, "It looks like you don''t even know the basics apart from having a bit of money. What a pity!"


    (Guess who the murderer is.) Haha)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C521

    521


    "First, if your cousin Ao Jun really killed him, then Xu Taiping might not have accidentally killed someone. That''s why, it''s impossible to indict him for manslaughter, the Public Prosecutor''s Office cannot support you. Second, you said that he hit someone, although your cousin has multiple soft tissue contusions, but the rating isn''t even considered light, so, it''s impossible for you to sue him with intentional injury, at most, it''s causing trouble, and if you call it causing trouble like that, it''s just a term of imprisonment of five years or less. Third, if your younger cousin really killed him, that would mean that Xu Taiping has made a huge contribution, and if he can help to capture the criminals, that would be a huge contribution. With this contribution, his crime of creating trouble is nothing, that''s why he said you haven''t changed, Mister Shen. " Cai Chun Sheng sighed and said to Shen Wan Cai.


    Shen Wan Cai still hasn''t changed? Of course not, he is the boss of a 10 billion market value enterprise, how can he not convert it. But honestly, Shen Wan Cai really doesn''t know anything about criminal law, this is a very normal thing, his mind is full of business, he has a lawyer following him, how can he possibly understand criminal law? At most, he would be able to understand business laws and the like.


    That was why Shen Wancai didn''t know that Xu Taiping was telling the truth and had helped the police find the culprit. Not only was it impossible for the police to capture Xu Taiping, they might even have to give him a flag.


    Shen Wan Cai''s expression was extremely ugly. He, as a billionaire boss, had actually been described by others, and was even told by the police chief to a diaosi. That kind of feeling was as if an A-list celebrity had been killed by a tramp on the roadside, so disgusting that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "I still have things to do, Bureau Chief Cai. I''ll be leaving first!" Shen Wan Cai couldn''t stay any longer, so he got up and left.


    Seeing Shen Wansan walk away, Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully and walked over to sit in front of Cai Chunsheng.


    "You''re not courteous at all!" Cai Chunsheng said helplessly.


    "Commissioner Cai is only a good citizen, and I''m a good citizen. Aren''t I being polite to you out of respect?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is what you said true? Or is it just to fool Shen Wan Cai?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Actually, Bureau Chief Cai, you don''t need to wait for the medical examiner. I suggest that you directly send Captain Lin to the jail to arrest him."


    "Capture him? Capture who? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Lin Liangcai." Xu Taiping said a name.


    This name rarely appeared in Xu Taiping''s life, but Xu Taiping knew this person.


    This person was the person who had helped Xu Taiping open the door to the little black room. Xu Taiping had investigated this person''s name before finding out that it was Lin Liangcai.


    Xu Taiping had someone find Lin Liangcai and only gave Lin Liang a hundred thousand yuan. In other words, Lin Liang''s reward for letting him go that time.


    "Lin Liangcai?" Cai Chunsheng frowned, "Who is that?"


    "It''s a prison guard." Xu Taiping said.


    "Prison guard? "We have to wait for the final autopsy results!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "That''s fine, but he probably doesn''t know that he''s been exposed." Xu Taiping said.


    In the following half an hour, Xu Taiping and Cai Chunsheng chatted for a long time. Cai Chunsheng actually didn''t know much about Xu Taiping, only some plain information, and some not very trustworthy black information, which was all fake information from Xu Taiping''s life in Southeast Asia, and Cai Chunsheng could probably tell that the information was fake.


    It wasn''t that Cai Chunsheng didn''t think about investigating Xu Taiping thoroughly, but he didn''t have much information on Xu Taiping. He looked around but didn''t find any valuable information, so he gave up in the end.


    Half an hour passed.


    Lin Zhiwei hurriedly opened the door to Cai Chunsheng''s office.


    "Bureau Chief, after another round of inspection, we discovered that there''s a very high chance that this Ao Jun was murdered!" Lin Zhiwei said excitedly.


    "Hurry and get ready, we need to go to the prison and capture Lin Liangcai!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Yes!" "I will prepare the manpower!" After Lin Zhiwei finished his sentence, he turned around and left.


    "I think it would be best if the Prophet met with the warden." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded, then picked up the phone on the table and made a call.


    "Mr. Warden, the Criminal Police squad from the city police department will come to your jail cell and arrest a man named Lin Mingcai. Help me keep an eye on that Lin Liang!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Brilliant?" the Warden asked in surprise.


    "Yes, why?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Half an hour ago, Liang just asked for a leave of absence to go down the mountain. Now, I don''t even know where he is. Bureau Chief Cai, please wait for a moment, I''ll contact him!" the warden said.


    "Alright!" As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng hung up the phone.


    After about two minutes, the warden called.


    "I have no way to reach him. His number is 135xxxxxxxxx. Bureau Chief Cai, you need to locate him!" the warden said.


    "Can''t get through?" Cai Chun Sheng stood up and said as he walked out, "I''ll tell you the number again."


    "135xxxxxxxxx."


    Xu Taiping quickly followed Cai Chunsheng out of the bureau chief''s office. Both of his hands were still handcuffed, so running after Cai Chunsheng was indeed a bit strange.


    Cai Chunsheng quickly walked into the commander''s heart.


    "Locate the number 135xxxxxxxxx!" Cai Chun Sheng said to his men.


    "Yes!" Positioning. Located. Target is currently in the heart of the city. Moving fast. " The subordinate said.


    "Heart City?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which street? Which way?"


    A policeman glanced at Xu Taiping. When he saw the handcuffs on his hands, he was dumbfounded.


    "Give me an answer." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "He''s at the Mansion Street, and he''s walking from the south to the north!" the policeman replied.


    "This is bad!" Xu Taiping''s face changed, "He''s going to the Xia Family!"


    "What happened to the Xia Family?!" Cai Chunsheng said with a puzzled expression.


    "This person is Xia Jiang''s old subordinate. Let''s not talk about it anymore, Bureau Chief, give me a call!" Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    "Telephone. Someone, give him a call. Also, handcuff him ¡­" Just as Cai Chunsheng was about to have his handcuffs removed, he saw Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly stop. With a "clang", the handcuffs broke.


    Cai Chun Sheng was speechless and quickly looked away to avoid embarrassment.


    A policeman gave Xu Taiping a cell phone.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly called Xia Jinxuan.


    In the Xia family.


    On the second floor of Xia family''s gym, Xia Jinxuan and Guan He were running.


    There was rhythmic moving music playing in the gym, and both of them wore skintight sports clothes. Neither of them had their cell phones with them.


    "What the heck!" Xu Taiping cursed, turned, and ran out.


    "Where are you going?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Save him!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Save him where?" Cai Chunsheng asked again.


    "Xia family."


    At the Xia Family''s doorstep.


    Lin Liangcai, who was wearing the uniform of a prison guard, stood at the entrance.


    A few Xia Family bodyguards blocked his way.


    "Holy shit, it''s been so long since we last met. Didn''t I know you, Bro Liang?" Lin Liang jokingly scolded the person in front of him.


    "Ah, it''s really Bro Mingcai!" That person said in surprise, "Bro Mingcai, why are you here?"


    "Boss Xu was taken into the police station just now. It''s said that he beat up someone. That person committed suicide. I received the news and rushed over to report to Miss Xia. I haven''t seen Miss Xia in years!" Lin Liang said.


    "Boss Xu was taken into the police station?" "Then hurry up and go in. Miss Xia is running in the gym and there are still some girls there!" The bodyguard at the door said.


    Lin Liang then nodded his head, and the bodyguards blocking him opened the door. Lin Liang then walked in.


    "Who is this person?" A bodyguard asked in a low voice.


    This is our Taiya Group''s old man, Bro Liangcai. He started fighting with Boss Xia a dozen years ago, but he disappeared after that. Later on, I heard from someone that Brother Liangcai entered the prison and became a prison guard. He was responsible for helping us contact our captured brothers. The bodyguard said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone came to a realization.


    Inside the Xia family.


    Lin Liang then walked to the living room. The head nanny of the family walked over and asked, "Miss is running upstairs, please wait a moment."


    "No need, I''ll go fuck myself. When I first met her back then, she was only a child. I don''t know how many years she had been like this. I heard that she had already become a great beauty!" Lin Liang said with a smile.


    The nanny smiled, pointed to a room on the second floor and said, "Miss is there!"


    Lin Liang nodded his head and walked to the outside of the room. Then, he opened the door.


    The room was very large. Inside were three treadmills and a lot of training equipment.


    Xia Jinxuan and Guan He had their backs to the treadmill. They had been running for a long time, and their clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Hearing the noise coming from the door, Guan He turned around and saw that it was Lin Liang. He revealed a smiling face.


    As an intelligence officer of the Xia Jiang Corporation, Guan He knew Lin Liangcai. Most of the time, Guan He was the one who sent the message to Lin Liang, telling him to pass Xia Jiang''s knowledge to Xia Jiang''s men in the prison.


    At this moment, Guan He suddenly saw Lin Liang reach his hand into his clothes. He then took out a gun, pointing the gun at Xia Jinxuan who was running, completely unaware of her presence.


    Guan He''s face changed drastically. Without waiting for her to shout out anything, Lin Liang had already pulled the trigger.


    A gunshot rang out and blood splattered in all directions.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C522

    522


    The bullet pierced through Guan He''s head, hitting Xia Jinxuan in the head, causing her head to hurt, but not Xia Jinxuan''s head.


    Fresh blood splattered on the back of Xia Jinxuan''s head, turning her body around like a bolt of lightning.


    She saw the figure standing in front of her.


    This figure had accompanied her for many years, and for a very long time, he hated this figure.


    With a ''putong'', Guan He fell to the ground. And at this time, a second gunshot rang out.


    Xia Jinxuan''s fate was very good.


    The first shot pierced through Guan He''s head, but it didn''t injure Xia Jinxuan. When the second shot was fired, Xia Jinxuan turned around because she was still running on Treadmill, so she fell down onto the ground. It was this fall that allowed Xia Jinxuan to avoid having her head blown off.


    A third shot rang out.


    The bullet did not hit Xia Jinxuan, nor did it hit Guan He. Because at the moment of the gunshot, Lin Mingcai''s back was kicked by someone, causing his entire body to fly out, causing the bullet to miss.


    With a loud boom, Lin Liang was immediately thrown into the treadmill that Guan He had previously used to run. The treadmill shattered into pieces and Lin Liang fainted on the spot.


    "Sister Guan!" Xia Jinxuan didn''t seem to notice that Xu Taiping had arrived. After she fell to the ground, she shrieked and charged towards Guan He who had fallen in front of her.


    Guan He fell face-first to the ground, his head bleeding profusely.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps and rushed in front of Guan He, took off his clothes, and pressed it on Guan He''s head.


    There was a bullet hole at the back of Guan He''s head. To Xu Taiping''s relief, the bullet hole was very close to the side, so it was very likely that the bullet had only penetrated part of Guan He''s brain.


    Xu Taiping held up Guan He''s body.


    There was a bullet hole in the heart of Guan He. Blood had already dyed Guan He''s face red, but he still had to breathe.


    Xu Taiping tightly covered the two bullet holes on Guan Huo''s head, then shouted at Xia Jinxuan, "Hurry and come with me!"


    "Quickly send Sister Guan to the hospital!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Xu Taiping turned around and rushed out of the room with Guan He in his arms. At the same time, Xia Jinxuan followed closely behind him.


    The two of them rushed down from the building, while the bodyguards at the entrance had also received their gunshots and were in the middle of the building.


    "Capture Lin Liang. Don''t let him die." Xu Taiping shouted.


    A few bodyguards rushed up the stairs and grabbed the unconscious Lin Liang.


    Xu Taiping rushed out of the Xia Family residence. It was 7 o''clock in the evening, the peak hours of traffic, and the roads were filled with traffic.


    "Tell someone to take you to the First Hospital, I''ll run there, faster, remember, don''t run around, take care of your men!" Xu Taiping called out to Xia Jinxuan. Before Xia Jinxuan could reply, Xu Taiping rushed to the road with Guan He in his arms.


    In just a short moment, the sound of horns could be heard everywhere, and many cars were forced to stop by Xu Taiping.


    "Hurry and take me to the First Hospital!" Xia Jinxuan called out to her subordinates beside her.


    "Yes!" "Miss Xia!"


    Carrying Guan He, Xu Taiping moved at an unprecedented speed.


    For the citizens of Jiangyuan City today, they saw a scene.


    On the congested road, cars were waiting for the cars in front to move.


    A man suddenly rushed in while carrying a woman covered in blood.


    The man was so fast, he jumped from car to car, then jumped to the roof of another car, just a few meters away.


    So he made his way through the crowded traffic and then onto the elevated platform.


    However, the man didn''t continue to follow the flow of traffic. He jumped off the platform and landed on the road below. By the time people reacted, he had already disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Originally, it would have taken them an hour to get to the First Hospital, but under Xu Taiping''s full effort, they arrived in less than five minutes.


    He had never used all his strength in running before, and this was the only time he had ever felt the difficulty of breathing because of his speed. However, Xu Taiping did not stop because of this, he rushed into the hospital and directly rushed out of the building.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with the First Hospital, so he knew who he should look for.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping found the doctor he wanted.


    When the doctors saw Xu Taiping and Guan He covered in blood, they also knew that it was a serious matter and hurried Guan He into the operation room.


    The lights in the operation room were turned on, and Xu Taiping was blocked outside the door.


    Blood and sweat trickled down Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s pants were already torn from the muscles of his legs.


    Groups of doctors and nurses rushed over to the operation room upon receiving the news.


    Guan He had been shot in the head, which was a very serious injury. Being able to last until the hospital didn''t have a breath left was already an incredible feat.


    "Don''t let anything happen to him!" Xu Taiping clasped his hands and kept praying.


    After a long while, Xia Jinxuan brought her group of subordinates to the entrance of the operation room.


    "How is it?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "It''s still being rescued. It''s been notified twice already." Xu Taiping said with an ugly expression.


    "How could this happen, why!?" Nothing will happen to Sister Guan! " Xia Jinxuan was so excited that she wanted to rush into the operation room, but she was caught by Xu Taiping.


    "Wait." Xu Taiping''s hand tightly grabbed onto Xia Jinxuan''s hand, and the veins on his hand bulged. It could be seen how unstable he was right now.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did Lin Liang come to assassinate us?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head. He didn''t know why Lin Liang would come to assassinate Xia Jinxuan, but he knew that Lin Liang wasn''t as good as he looked.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought of this before. It was only after this incident, when the Ao Army was killed by someone, that he suspected Lin Liangcai.


    At that time, Xu Pingping thought that Lin Liang was helping him, but when he thought about it later, Xu Pingping felt that Lin Liang might not have been helping him at that time, because that was the path that led to the rioters.


    It was impossible for Lin Liang to not know about this. And in that situation, Xu Taiping hiding in the Quiet Room was the safest option because the rioters definitely wouldn''t want to cause trouble for him.


    Lin Liang had just released Xu Taiping. It seemed like he was letting Xu Taiping go, but in reality, he was driving Xu Taiping into a tiger''s den.


    If Xu Taiping wasn''t so strong, he would have been killed by the rebels.


    At that time, Xu Taiping did not think about this matter at all, so he was actually grateful towards Lin Liang, and even had someone give money to Lin Liang. But today, after Xu Taiping beat up Ao Jun, he was killed, and now that something happened, Xu Taiping felt that something was wrong.


    There were definitely a lot of people who wanted to kill the Ao Army, but those people should be prisoners, and the Ao Army was living alone, and only the prison guards could come in contact with them.


    He beat up Ao Jun, but Ao Jun died, and coincidentally, Ao Jun''s cousin Shen Wan Cai came over.


    All of these were linked together, making it clear that this was a plot to frame Xu Taiping.


    If Xu Taiping didn''t find out from the autopsy that Ao Jun was killed like that, then Xu Taiping would probably be done in by Shen Wan Cai.


    From these two events, it seemed that Lin Liang wasn''t Xu Taiping''s benefactor at all. In fact, he might even be someone who was plotting to kill Xu Taiping.


    After all, he had severely injured Xia Jiang, and that was why Xia Jiang was killed in the end. But why did Lin Liang come to kill Xia Jin Xuan, Xia Jinxuan was Xia Jiang''s biological daughter!


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand, and he had to wait for Lin Liang to explain himself.


    At this moment, the door to the operation room suddenly opened.


    A doctor walked out from inside. Xu Taiping rushed over and asked, "How is he?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "The injured person was severely injured, the bullet went through her left brain and through it, but luckily, the bullet was a small caliber bullet, and it didn''t cause irreparable damage to the structure of her brain. But even so, the injured person''s condition is also very dangerous, and it could cause brain death at any time, of course, the most important thing right now is that the injured person is RH negative blood, also known as blood. We have used up all the Panda blood we had in reserve, and now we are facing a shortage of blood.


    "I''m Rh-negative." Xu Taiping quickly said, "Give him my blood!"


    "You have RH negative blood?" The doctor looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. "Are you two siblings?"


    "No, but I have RH negative blood. You can check it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then come with me!" the doctor said.


    "Jin Xuan, stay here and don''t go anywhere. Wait for us to come back!" Xu Taiping earnestly said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Xu Taiping was taken to the blood bank for blood group testing.


    "It really is R-negative blood, and the activity of the blood is very high. Hurry up and start drawing blood!" the doctor said.


    A few nurses immediately surrounded Xu Taiping and gave him a blood draw.


    "Doctor, how much?" the nurse asked.


    "Slap." the doctor said.


    "At most, you can''t surpass it, right?" the nurse asked.


    "His young body can bear it, use it more!" the doctor said.


    "Smoke more." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Draw as much as you need."


    "We''ll see!" the doctor said.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping''s blood was drawn out, and the doctor took the blood directly to the operation room.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C523

    523


    In the operation room.


    "The blood is coming!" the doctor said, holding the blood.


    "Hurry up and start the transfusion."


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone was busy trying to save Guan He''s life.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened.


    The moon in the sky was very round because it was the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    In fifteen days it will be New Year''s Eve.


    Xu Taiping stood in the aisle, looking out the window at the moon.


    His blood flow was usually much faster, and his entire body was faintly burning.


    He knew that the monthly increase in his physical strength, the strengthening of his body, was about to happen again.


    However, in the past, Xu Taiping would always use his heart to feel this feeling of becoming stronger. But today, Xu Taiping didn''t have any thoughts at all. There was only one person in his mind, and that was Guan He in the operation room.


    "Patient''s blood pressure is too low and heart rate is too low. Hurry up and inject the new blood!" the doctor said anxiously.


    A nurse quickly hung Xu Taiping''s blood on the shelf.


    The blood slowly entered Guan He''s body through some sort of machine.


    "Blood pressure continues to drop, renal hormone, hurry!" cried the doctor.


    Everyone quickly injected their renal hormone into Guan He''s body.


    "Not good, my heartbeat stopped. Hurry up and shock me!" Three, two, one, the first electric shock! "


    With a muffled sound, Guan He''s entire body shook violently, but there was still no heartbeat.


    "The second electric shock ¡­"


    In the entire operation room, everyone looked at Guan He nervously.


    After the second shock, there was still no heartbeat.


    "Come on, don''t die!" The doctor looked at Guan He and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Third shock.


    Fourth shock.


    Guan He''s heartbeat did not even recover.


    After about fifteen minutes, the attending physician sighed, took off his gloves, and said, "On the night of February 5, 2xxx, at twenty thirty-five, the rescue failed, and the injured died."


    Everyone fell silent.


    After several hours of rescue, they were still unable to save the wounded.


    "Inform the family." the doctor said.


    "Yes." A nurse nodded and was about to leave.


    At this moment.


    Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!


    A series of rapid beeping sounds suddenly rang out. Everyone abruptly turned to look at the heart rate monitor.


    He saw that the instrument, which was originally a horizontal line, had now started to fluctuate violently.


    "Two hundred and fifty-two heartbeats, what''s going on!?" A nurse was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a heartbeat. One must know, such a heart beat was artificially sudden and dead.


    After clearing up the mess, the body of Guan He, who was originally lying quietly on the stage, suddenly started to twitch violently. The blood vessels in her body started to appear one by one.


    "My heart rate is at 320! Oh my god, what''s going on?!" Looking at the soaring heart rate, some people couldn''t help but cry out. Even the doctor who had been a doctor for decades was dumbfounded.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Guan He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a long sigh. Then, he opened his eyes. At the same time, the frequency of the rapid ticking sounds also decreased.


    "My heartbeat has returned to normal!" The nurse shouted excitedly.


    "Hurry up and start the treatment!" the doctor ordered, and then he put his gloves back on.


    "I ¡­" Guan He was lying on the operating table. After opening his mouth and saying ''I'', he couldn''t say anything else.


    "Don''t say anything, you''re severely injured, we''re treating you right now!" The doctor said excitedly.


    Guan He''s lips moved, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Outside the operation room.


    Xu Taiping was still waiting patiently.


    More than an hour passed.


    Finally, at 10: 15 P.M., the lights went out in the operating room.


    A group of nurses pushed Guan He out of the operating room.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan hurried over.


    "How is it?!" Xu Taiping asked with concern.


    "His life is no longer in danger!" The doctor smiled and nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Your friend''s luck is really good."


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you!" Xu Taiping grabbed the doctor''s hand and said gratefully.


    "No need to thank me. To thank you, thank you for that bag of blood!" the doctor said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then followed the nurse to explain that Guan He was being sent to the ICU.


    "Little Li, Little Wang, both of you should go back and rest. I''m terribly tired tonight!" The attending physician said to his two colleagues beside him.


    "Chief Chen, you should also take care of your rest!" We''ll be leaving first! " The two bade farewell to the attending physician and left together.


    This man called Chief Chen had three words on his chest card: Chen Chuanjun. He was a brain specialist.


    Chen saw no one was around, so he turned around and walked back to the operating room.


    Inside the operation room, a few people were cleaning up the scene.


    When they saw Chen Shuquan appear, everyone greeted him.


    Chen En kept quiet. He walked to the side of the rack that held the blood, took off the almost used up blood bag, and walked out of the operation room.


    It was already past ten o''clock and there were very few people in the hospital.


    Holding the bag of blood that still had some blood on it, Chen Shuquan walked to a building at the back of the hospital.


    This building was usually used for research purposes. Although it was currently past ten o''clock, there were still a lot of lights in the building.


    Chen Shuquan walked into the building, then the building. He entered a special laboratory that belonged to him.


    He was a brain surgeon, but in many ways he was involved, and his blood was one of the areas he studied.


    He had been in the hospital for so many years, but had never seen such a situation before. A person who had already been confirmed as dead might come back to life for some reason, but after he came back to life, his heart rate shot up to hundreds of times, something he had never seen before. At that time, he didn''t voice out his doubts, because he didn''t know why it happened, and now that the operation was over, he thought that it was most likely related to Xu Taiping''s RH-negative blood, so he decided to test Xu Taiping''s blood and see what was so special about it.


    Chen Shuquan quickly extracted Xu Taiping''s blood from a small reagent bottle, then put the blood into the machine for inspection.


    About ten minutes later, the test report was printed out.


    "What?" The content of the unknown element exceeded 30%? "What is it?!" Chen Shuquan looked at the report in surprise.


    Logically speaking, the current blood testing machine should be able to completely detect all the components in the blood.


    Of course, there were only a few ingredients in the blood, nothing more. It was just a matter of quantity, but this time, Xu Taiping''s blood had a component in it. This was too unexpected.


    In this world, there was actually an element of location in someone''s blood?


    Chen Shuquan read the report carefully again.


    "The average person''s platelet count is three times higher, and the white blood cell globulin is ¡­" Looking at the report, Chen Duoduo''s face looked more and more strange, because all the elements in the blood were different from those of ordinary people. Some were taller than others, while some were lower than others.


    Chen switched on his computer and uploaded the report to his channel, sending it to his mentor.


    A scientist specializing in life sciences in Beijing.


    He wanted to find out from his mentor why this report was so strange.


    Not long after, Chen Shuquan''s cell phone rang.


    Chen Shuquan looked and saw that it was his teacher.


    "Teacher!" Chen Shuquan picked up the phone and said respectfully.


    "Relax, is this report form of yours provided in vivo?" An old voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Yes!" All the data on this report form was detected by me! I still don''t know what this unknown ingredient is. " Chen Shuquan said doubtfully.


    This blood report is very interesting, of course, there are some strange things, you''d better not send it to anyone else, otherwise it might cause unnecessary trouble, how about this, I''ll have someone find you later, give the blood sample to my people, I''ll have them bring the blood sample back for me to see. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I can give you a portion of the blood sample, but I need to keep a portion for my own experiments!" Chen Shuquan said.


    "It''s possible!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then I''ll wait for your people to come. I''m in laboratory 1211 of Jiangyuan City''s First Hospital." Chen Shuquan said.


    "En, alright!"


    The night was getting darker.


    Chen Duo hung up the phone and walked into the lab with a portion of Xu Taiping''s blood. He needed to check the location, but he didn''t believe that there was anything in this world that was really unknown.


    Meanwhile, in the ICU.


    Guan He was lying on the bed, his head wrapped in bandages, sleeping.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan stood next to her bed. Xia Jinxuan tightly held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Let''s go, Sister Guan won''t be able to wake up for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and followed Xu Taiping out of Guan He''s room.


    The moment they left the ward, Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Sister Guan wouldn''t be like this. I think I was so hateful to Sister Guan before. " Xia Jinxuan sobbed.


    "Sister Guan is such a person. Always living for someone else. "She''s fine now. Don''t say anything else." Xu Taiping stroked Xia Jinxuan''s hair as he spoke.


    "Pingping, promise me one thing." Xia Jinxuan looked eagerly at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That Lin Liangcai, we must let him die!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s for sure." Xu Taiping nodded, "Anyone who hurts my friend must die."


    Xia Jinxuan nodded, gently hugging Xu Taiping''s waist, saying, "Thank you."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C524

    524


    Xu Taiping arranged for people to stand guard by Guan He''s side day and night. Afterwards, Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan out of the First Hospital and back to the Xia family.


    In the Xia family''s basement, Lin Liang had his hands tied behind his back, tied to a wooden pillar.


    The pillar was very thick, and it connected the floor of the basement to the ceiling. Unless the rope in his hand was broken, it was impossible for Lin Liang to escape.


    This basement was often used by Xia Jiang to do things that couldn''t be exposed in public before, but after Xia Jiang''s death, it hadn''t been used here for a long time. This time, in order to imprison Li Mingcai, he specially used this basement.


    Xu Taiping walked in from the basement entrance.


    Xia Jinxuan had already been comforted by him to go to bed, so the following things were not suitable for a woman like Xia Jinxuan to see.


    It was currently 11am at night. For many people in the heart of the city, the nightlife had just begun while the Xia family''s villa was very quiet.


    Xu Taiping sat in front of Lin Liangcai, crossed his legs and looked at him.


    Lin Liangcai''s mouth had traces of blood on it; this was the result of Xu Taiping''s kick earlier.


    His dark eyes stared crazily at Xu Taiping as he let out a low growl.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked. He did not say why, but Xu Taiping felt that Lin Liang understood.


    "I didn''t expect that you would return just in time!" Lin Liang said with a malevolent look, "Originally, I planned to kill Xia Jinxuan. Now that you''ve returned, all you can see is a corpse. What a pity, what a pity."


    "I don''t think I have any enmity with you. Of course, if you insist on leaving Xia Jiang''s death on me, then I can''t do anything about it. But Xia Jinxuan is Xia Jiang''s only daughter, why would you kill her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why? You still have the nerve to ask me why? " Lin Liang roared, "You killed Boss Xia. Not only did his daughter not take revenge for Boss Xia, she even continued to be with a man like you. If Boss Xia were to find out from the underworld, he would definitely die with grievance!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, "So it was because of this that you wanted to kill Jin Xuan."


    "Xu Taiping, your life is too tough. When we went on a riot in the prison, I thought that those rioters would kill you, but you didn''t die, you even successfully saved the policeman, and in the end, you even became the boss of Jiangyuan City, taking away everything that belongs to Boss Xia. I hate you so much that I can''t sleep at night, Boss Xia. I thought about killing Xia Jinxuan everyday, because killing you is impossible, you are too strong, I have been waiting for a chance, I thought that Shen Wan Cai would at least let me stay in the police station for a little longer, so after knowing Shen Wan Cai''s identity, I killed Ao Jun, I never thought that Shen Wan Cai would be so useless, and let you out so quickly! " Lin Liang sighed as he shook his head.


    "You almost succeeded." Xu Taiping said. If it weren''t for Guan He helping Xia Jinxuan block that shot, if Xia Jinxuan hadn''t turned around and fallen, Xia Jinxuan would have already died.


    When Xu Taiping faced all sorts of enemies in the world, he had never encountered such a dangerous situation. Lin Liang was a person who kept his true strength hidden, a person who was so weak that no one could see him as an opponent. He had almost killed the woman Xu Taiping loved.


    Now that Xu Taiping thought about it, he still felt chills down his spine.


    He had returned to the mortal world for far too long, so his vigilance wasn''t as great as it was before. If this were before, perhaps Xu Taiping would have noticed the abnormality in Lin Liangcai''s actions.


    "Almost succeeding is different than succeeding. But luckily, I killed a Guan He. This woman who has been following Boss all day also betrayed Boss. Damn it, I really deserve to die!" Lin Liang said.


    "I''m very sorry, Guan He is not dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can she not be dead? My bullets have already pierced through her head!" Lin Liang asked in surprise.


    "The bullet entered her forehead. It didn''t penetrate her brain stem, but instead shot diagonally through the back of her head. What a pity, you almost killed a friend of mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, I can''t accept this!" Lin Liang roared in anger as he struggled.


    "There''s always someone who wins, and many times, I win, not because I''m strong, but because my luck is better. If you''re fast, then of course, there''s a possibility that you''re driving, and if you encounter less red lights, then your problem will be settled, and I won''t be able to catch up no matter what. But unfortunately, there aren''t that many ifs! " Xu Taiping shook his head, then took out a knife from his pocket and said, "I promised Jin Xuan that I would let you live a life worse than death, so I just want to ask you a question, you ¡­ Have you heard of Lingchi? "


    The screams echoed throughout the basement.


    There was no sound at all from outside.


    The First Hospital of Jiang Yuan City.


    In the laboratory.


    This made him feel even better towards Xu Taiping. He guessed that it was very possible that Xu Taiping was flowing with a blood that was different from the R- negative blood currently, and this blood had a very high activity, so much so that it could bring a person who was on the verge of death back to life, and the source of this activity might very well be from this unknown source.


    If he could master the composition and composition of the position, would that mean that he could develop a completely new drug that could help those on the verge of death regain their vitality?


    At the thought of this, Chen Shuquan became excited.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the office door.


    Chen Shuquan stood up and walked to the door, opening it.


    Two men in black suits came in through the door.


    "Is that Doctor Chen?" one of them asked.


    "It''s me!" Chen Duojie nodded and asked, "You all, were you sent by the teacher?"


    "We were sent by Dr. Zhou. Let''s get something. "


    "Sure, please wait a moment!" Chen Duo nodded, turned around and walked to a cabinet. Opening it, he pulled out a small tube filled with Xu Taiping''s blood.


    "Is there only this blood?" the man in the black suit asked.


    "I still have one more thing to do!" Chen Shuquan said.


    "Please give us all the blood." The man in the black suit said.


    "The things I gave you guys are enough for you guys to study. I want to use mine myself!" Chen Shuquan frowned and said.


    With a "pa" sound, one of them grabbed Chen Weicheng by the neck, while the other took out a gun and pointed it at Chen Weicheng, "Call the rest of the blood out."


    "Alright, I''ll hand it over to you. I''ll hand it over to you!" Chen Shuquan was scared silly. He nodded and the man let go of his hand. Chen Shuquan walked forward with trembling steps, and the two of them followed behind him.


    Soon, the three of them reached the deepest part of the laboratory.


    Chen pointed to a machine and said, "All the remaining blood is in here."


    "Take it out." One of them said.


    "Alright!" Chen Duobo nodded, walked to the side of the machine and grabbed one of its handles.


    At this moment, Chen Shuquan suddenly pulled the handle out forcefully.


    Chen Shuquan pulled out something that looked like an air rifle, and pulled the trigger.


    A stream of white liquid spurted out of the muzzle and sprayed towards the two men standing next to Chen Yuan.


    The two of them hurriedly raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    The white liquid sprayed onto the two of them, causing sizzling sounds. Their skin and clothes were quickly corroded under the white liquid.


    The two screamed miserably as they retreated a few steps back. Chen Duoduo grabbed the blood that was left behind by Xu Taiping and rushed forward.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Chen Shuyuan fell face-first onto the ground. The small bottle in his hand also fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    Blood continued to flow out from under Chen Shuquan''s body. His body was trembling violently, as though he was about to die.


    "Let''s go." The two men looked at each other, turned around and walked out, not caring about Chen Shuquan at all.


    In the Inpatient Department in front of the experimental building.


    The sound of the gunshot was extremely abrupt in this quiet night.


    Many people thought that someone had set off the firecrackers, and many people even cursed. As for the people who were guarding outside of Guan He''s room, many of them had been shot at before. Thus, they naturally knew that it was the sound of gunfire.


    "Someone''s shooting! Hurry up and report this to Boss Xu!" Someone said.


    The others immediately called Xu Taiping.


    Meanwhile, in the basement.


    The floor that was originally clean was still clean. There was even no spot of blood on the floor. As for the person that was tied up to the pillar, his entire body was now covered in blood.


    There was a lot of blood, but it was scattered very widely. There was almost all of it on his body, and the amount of it wasn''t enough to let the blood drip onto the ground. Thus, the ground was still very clean.


    "Boss, it''s a call from the Inpatient Department!" One of his men tried his best to resist the constant waves of vomiting as he walked up to Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping put the knife on the table, then took the towel from his subordinate and wiped his hands. Then, he took the phone.


    "Boss, in the First Hospital, there was a gunshot!"


    The subordinate on the other end reported.


    "Where did it come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think it''s the laboratory. A lot of people said it''s firecrackers, but I heard gunshots!" The subordinate said.


    "I got it, I''ll go there now!" Xu Taiping hung up and walked out.


    "Boss, what do we do with this person?" the subordinate asked.


    "Keep it, wait for me to come back before I cut it again." Xu Taiping said coldly, and then he disappeared in front of everyone.


    (The seventh and sixth places had been maintained almost every week recently.) I said, top 10 + 1 +, top 5 + 3 +. A difference of one or two positions per week could add two more. Just a little bit more, just a few more and I could have made it into the top five. Furthermore, the chances of him entering the top five next week after adding two more and more would be higher. This was a virtuous circle. I sincerely hope that those who are still looking at pirated version can come to see the genuine version. The benefits of looking at the genuine version are as follows: 1. Continuously increasing, because the genuine version is always released first and is updated by me. 2. You have face. While the people around you are still reading pirated versions, you have already seen the genuine version. 3; Being able to communicate with me in close proximity, what opinions do you have, what opinions do you have? As long as you are an official, you can come and find me at any time and scold me. Me too, I''m listening attentively, you said that you, a pirated version, would come to the book review area from time to time to scold me, scold me once for deleting your post to ban me, waste more time, look at the official version, spend several tens of dollars, you scold me, I will definitely listen to you, sometimes I will even interact with you to scold me. Finally, sincerely please look at the pirated comrades. If you really feel that this book is not bad, it''s worth your money to look at it. Come and see it, spending a lot of money is one meaning, thank you. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Finally, I would like to thank the people who have been giving me rewards for a long time.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C525

    525


    Since it was already midnight, there were very few cars on the road.


    It took Xu Taiping about ten minutes to arrive at Jiang Yuan''s First Hospital. Then, he arrived at Guan He''s ward.


    Guan He was still sleeping, and her physical condition was very optimistic.


    "Keep an eye on this place!" Xu Taiping turned and walked down the stairs in the direction of the laboratory building.


    At this moment, many of the laboratories in the laboratory had their lights turned off, except for the one on the fifth floor, where Chen Shuquan was staying.


    Xu Taiping looked to his side.


    There were two black Chevrolet sedans parked beside him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the car and touched the hood, only to find that it was still warm.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked downstairs.


    Fifth floor, Chen Chuanji''s laboratory.


    The unlocked door was pushed open from the outside.


    A few men in black camouflage clothes walked in from outside the door.


    "Dr. Chen, I have come to find you on the orders of Dr. Zhou ¡­"


    The voice stopped abruptly when it reached this point, because these people saw Chen Shuquan lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    "Doctor Chen!" A burly man led the group of men and rushed towards Chen Shuquan, putting him in his place.


    Chen Shuquan was still alive. The bullet had pierced his stomach and caused him to bleed profusely. However, he was not dead yet.


    "I''ll send Doctor Chen to rescue him. You can inspect the scene!" With that, the man rushed out of the lab with Chen Shuyuan in his arms.


    The man didn''t take the elevator. He rushed down the stairs. His speed was scary, but his speed was not slow.


    As soon as this person went downstairs, the arrow pointing towards the elevator began to move slowly.


    A few seconds later, the elevator reached the fifth floor.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator and headed towards the laboratory.


    Xu Taiping walked very slowly. His movements were light because he heard the sound of footsteps in the lab.


    At this moment, the laboratory door was suddenly opened. A few men in camouflage clothing with guns were standing behind the door.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and then he remembered that the elevator made a sound when it reached the fifth floor!


    "Raise your hand and place it where you can see it from the outside!" a man shouted to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s going on? "I am only the patient''s relative. I came to take a look upon hearing the sound!" Xu Taiping explained as he raised his hand.


    "Stand still!" a man ordered.


    Xu Taiping stood there without moving. Four people walked out of the lab, all armed. Three of them had guns and one had a rifle.


    In all of China, the only person who could appear so openly with these weapons and with such a terrifying aura was the government.


    Xu Taiping gave up on resisting. One of them approached Xu Taiping, while the other fanned out to surround him.


    With such a formation, if Xu Taiping made any move, no matter where he went, he would be suppressed by the brutal fire.


    A person walked up behind Xu Taiping and cuffed his hands behind his back.


    Feeling the weight of the handcuffs, Xu Taiping treated these people''s statuses better. The handcuffs on him were not ordinary handcuffs, but a type of super strong metal handcuffs. Xu Taiping had no way to forcibly break these handcuffs.


    Not to mention Xu Taiping, even if it was two cars pulling, it would be impossible to break these handcuffs. According to Xu Taiping''s knowledge, ordinary departments wouldn''t have these handcuffs.


    "Say your name, profession." one of them asked.


    "My name is Xu Taiping, I''m a security guard. My friend is injured in the hospital, you can check on him." Xu Taiping said.


    "You said you heard the shot. When did you hear it?" a man asked.


    "About ten minutes ago!" Xu Taiping said.


    "More than ten minutes?"


    "About eighteen minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eighteen minutes ago? Then what are you doing here? " someone asked.


    "I hesitated for a long time whether I should come over to take a look or not. In the end, I decided to come over because I was afraid that something bad would happen!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Take him away first!" One of them suggested.


    "Un, let''s take him away first!" The surrounding people nodded in agreement. Then, Xu Taiping was pushed down to the ground floor.


    At the same time, in the hospital''s emergency room, Chen Shujie, who was wounded by a gunshot wound, was sent to the emergency room.


    This doctor who had rescued the wounded Guan He from Death''s hands just over an hour ago was now lying in the same position as Guan He.


    However, Chen Shujie''s luck was not as good as He''s. He had just entered the emergency room and stopped breathing.


    Downstairs in the laboratory.


    Not long after Xu Taiping was led into the Chevrolet, an angry man got into the car.


    "Bastard, Doctor Chen is dead!" The man whose face was filled with anger said angrily.


    "How can this be? Who could have killed Dr. Chen? " someone asked.


    "How is your investigation going?" Right, who is this person? " The furious man pointed at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "He said he heard gunfire coming to Dr. Chen''s lab." Someone explained.


    "Which Dr. Chen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You heard gunfire going to the lab? Why didn''t you call the police? " the angry man asked.


    "Because I''m not sure it was a gunshot." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Have you found out the identity of this person?" The furious man asked a person beside him.


    "I just found out. Xu Taiping, 30 years old, master of the underground world in Jiang Yuan City, girlfriend of Xia Jinxuan ¡­" A person beside him took out a laptop and told him everything Xu Taiping could find out.


    "You cops are going to check a lot faster." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "The controller of the underground world in Jiangyuan City? Are you going to come to the hospital lab building late at night when you hear the gunshot? Do you take us idiots? Take this person back! " An angry man said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The Chevy started up and Xu Taiping was kidnapped and left the hospital.


    It was almost midnight.


    For many people, 12 o''clock was the time when nightlife was in the midst of a happy time.


    Undersea City.


    After yesterday''s brawl, Merry Forest Nightclub did not close its doors today, but continued to operate.


    It was said that the owner of the Merry Forest tonight would personally visit the Merry Forest. At the same time, the Prince would invite many of his best friends from the society to come and play at the Merry Forest.


    Many of the people who had left shadows on the Merry Forest after the fight yesterday had regained their interest and confidence in the Merry Forest after knowing what had happened tonight. The Merry Forest had already been filled to the brim by the time midnight arrived.


    This evening in the Merry Forest, security is the best in recent years.


    The first time there was such a security guard was four years ago when Wang Cong Cong, the second generation of the national rich, came to the Merry Forest to play.


    Everyone who entered the Merry Forest was strictly checked for metal products. At the same time, everyone''s hands were covered with a fluorescent label, which made them very eye-catching in the Dark World.


    The whole Merry Forest was still as intoxicated as before. Men and women constantly rubbed their bodies under the dim light, comforting each other''s empty souls.


    In the biggest box of the Merry Forest, the Prince was drinking with a few friends.


    There were a lot of women sitting in the chartered rooms, most of them on the outskirts of the city of Hokkaido.


    "Boss, all the surveillance cameras are running normally. As long as someone is causing trouble, the monitors will be locked on immediately." One of his subordinates whispered into the prince''s ear.


    "Un, remember, if anyone is causing trouble, it must be quieted down immediately. At the same time, don''t even think about escaping if anyone is causing trouble!" Pay special attention to those who speak in a foreign language. " The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, boss!"


    In the lobby of the Merry Forest Club.


    The card 8 was considered a booth close to the stage.


    At this moment, there were five men and five women inside the card.


    Several bottles of wine were placed on their table. These men spoke a mixture of Mandarin mixed with Hokkaido''s dialect. They sounded like they were from Hokkaido.


    A few ladies were drinking with their men wholeheartedly. The atmosphere was very lively.


    "I need to go to the bathroom! Too much. " He had dyed his hair yellow, and he looked like a very fashionable person.


    "I''ll go with you!" The girl that accompanied the wine stood up and said.


    Tonight, the Prince had given the absolute order that no matter which seat was broken, as long as the girl went to serve the wine, she would have to follow her own men. You had to go to the toilet and wait at the door to prevent any accidents.


    "Are you sure?" The yellow-haired man asked ambiguously.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get lost and go to other girls'' place. Hmph, I''ll have to watch over you!" The girl accompanying the wine said arrogantly.


    "Then let''s go!" The yellow-haired man smiled and left the booth hand in hand with his sister.


    The two of them walked to the outside of the washroom. The yellow-haired man opened the door and asked, "Do you want to come in together?"


    "No need, I''ll go to the side!" The girl smiled charmingly, opened the door, and walked in.


    The yellow-haired man closed the bathroom door, squatted down, and started fiddling with the toilet.


    At the same time, in the hall.


    A singer, who had been invited to perform, walked off the stage with a microphone in his hand.


    "Dear friends, welcome to our Merry Forest and Merry Forest Nightclub tonight. It will bring you a romantic night full of the atmosphere of Shanghai. Next, I will bring you a song called ''The Sea''. I hope you will like it." After the singer finished laughing, streams of white smoke began to shoot out from the stage. This white smoke was commonly known as dry ice, and did not cause any harm to the human body.


    As the smoke came out, there were a few muffled sounds coming from the toilet, followed by a series of screams.


    One after another, streams of water gushed out from the toilets, causing the entire toilet to turn into a fountain.


    Everyone was attracted by the sound and one by one, they all stood up to look at the toilet.


    At this time, the few people sitting on Ka 8 quietly threw the small boxes in their hands onto the stage.


    At this moment, the smoke from the stage and everyone''s attention was attracted by the restroom, so no one noticed their actions.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C526

    526


    After several small boxes were thrown onto the stage, the red lights began to flicker. At the same time, many people screamed and ran out of the toilet, including the yellow-hair who had entered the toilet earlier.


    No one knew exactly how or how the water pipes in each cubicle burst, but everyone could see the water jets shooting out from the toilet. The security guards didn''t know what was going on at first, so they all ran towards the toilet very anxiously, and when they saw that the water pipes only burst, the security guards'' hearts calmed down a little before starting to shut down the water sluices.


    At this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few consecutive muffled sounds came from the stage that was shrouded in smoke. Following that, an even thicker and thicker cloud of smoke spread out from the stage.


    It was unknown who shouted that the club was set on fire, but the entire lobby of the nightclub immediately burst into flames.


    The thick smoke spread out from the stage like it was on fire. In addition to the explosion, many people had already exploded on the other side of the stage. As a result, the crowd began to rush towards the entrance of the nightclub.


    "Bastard!" The prince angrily rushed to the door of the private room. Looking at the chaotic crowd, he shouted, "Who is the culprit behind this? Did you guys not see?"


    "Boss, we really didn''t see it!" Several of his men said with grievance. Smoke from the stage had already spread throughout the entire hall, making the entire hall of the nightclub look extremely horrifying.


    "Boss, let''s hurry up and go. It seems like something''s burning up!" His subordinate hurriedly said.


    "Burn your hair and smell the smoke." the prince scolded.


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment and then sniffed vigorously.


    Only now did many people realize that this smell was somewhat familiar.


    "Doesn''t it smell like electronic smoke?" the Prince asked.


    "Similar, very similar!" His subordinate hurriedly said.


    "This is definitely an electronic smoke. Who the hell would do that in my place?" "Bastard!" His Royal Highness was furious. The entire nightclub had been thrown into chaos. People were frantically running towards the door. If he continued to talk now, no one would listen to him.


    Some people had sprained their feet, some people had lost their shoes, and some unlucky ones had been knocked over.


    Luckily, the entrance to this nightclub and the safe passage were done very well, so there weren''t any clogging or stamping. But even so, many people were injured.


    Smoke continuously spread out from the windows of the nightclub. From the outside, the entire nightclub seemed to be on fire.


    Someone called 119. Soon, several fire engines arrived at the Merry Forest. At the Merry Forest''s entrance, a large group of people were gathered. Some were sitting on the ground crying, while others were leaning against the wall, gasping for breath.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing, and many of the women who were drinking with him were so scared that they started to cry non-stop.


    There were a lot of people gathered by the roadside. As this street belonged to a bar and nightclub, there were still a lot of people.


    "Something has happened again. This Merry Forest really can''t be played!"


    "This prince must have offended someone, how could there be so many accidents? It''s best not to go to the Merry Forest for fun these days!"


    The crowd burst into discussion.


    The thick smoke poured out from the entrance, and it seemed that everyone in the nightclub had already left.


    At this time, the prince, who was wearing a long windbreaker, walked out of the Merry Forest with a few of his subordinates wrapped in thick smoke.


    His Royal Highness'' face was extremely ugly, at this time, the fire engine had already been prepared, a group of firemen with spray guns were already planning to enter the inside of the nightclub.


    "Tell them to scram. There''s no fire at all!" His Royal Highness said angrily.


    A few of his men blocked the fireman and explained that there was no fire inside.


    The fireman''s duty was to extinguish the fire. There was so much smoke in the nightclub, it was impossible for him to force his way into the nightclub just because he said there was no fire outside and there might be people trapped inside. Therefore, these firemen didn''t care about their subordinates at all and rushed into the nightclub.


    At this point, the prince had found a place to vent his anger.


    "Are you all f * cking idiots? They''re telling us there''s no fire inside and we''re still running inside?" Throw him out for me, f * ck, do you think it''s not messy enough? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, it''s not the prince said angrily.


    After hearing the orders from the prince, the hundred lackeys, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, immediately rushed back to the nightclub.


    Not long after, several firemen were shoved out of the nightclub.


    "Get lost, you don''t need to be here!"


    "Don''t get in the way, go back!" The group of lackeys started shouting at the firefighters.


    The firefighters also felt that they were unlucky. This was the first time they were pushed out of the fire by their masters after saving fire for so many years. Moreover, their attitudes were very bad, making people feel bad.


    However, these firefighters still knew the background of this place, so they didn''t say anything. They just went back to their cars, packed their stuff, and drove away.


    "I must, I must find the culprit!" The prince grabbed the collar of his trusted aide and said with a cold face, "This is the second time, this is already the second time!"


    "We''re looking for him, but we really don''t know who did this!" His Highness'' trusted aide said aggrievedly.


    "What I want to hear is not this kind of result. No matter what method you use, you have to investigate it for me!" the Prince said.


    "Understood, Your Highness."


    "Bad news, Your Highness!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly rushed out from the nightclub.


    "What now?" the Prince asked.


    "Inside, there''s a fire inside!" His Highness''s men shouted excitedly.


    "What?!" The prince was startled and quickly rushed inside the nightclub.


    Sure enough, in the lobby of the nightclub where the card was placed, the sofas started to burn.


    The sofa''s burning speed was very fast, and soon, the fire spread out.


    "What are you waiting for? Pick up the water and light the fire!" the prince said angrily.


    A group of subordinates rushed to the toilet to retrieve the water. Someone then called 119.


    The fire engine had just arrived at the intersection when they received a call from the commander saying that the Merry Forest was on fire.


    The coach held the phone and said helplessly, "They said that it was just smoke and there was no fire. "We don''t need to care."


    "Is that so? "Then it should be fine." The person on the other side of the line said.


    "Let''s return to the team." The instructor hung up the phone, because when the Merry Forest was full of smoke, the receiver had already received at least ten calls saying the Merry Forest was on fire, so the instructor didn''t take the call seriously.


    And now, in the Merry Forest.


    The fire had already spread to the surrounding booths, but those who went to get water found out to their horror that there was no water in the washroom.


    Where''s the water?!


    "I remember! The water gate is locked!" Someone suddenly called out.


    Only then did everyone remember that when the water pipe in the toilet burst, the water lock was indeed turned off.


    Therefore, someone immediately ran to the sluice house and turned on the sluice. Only then did the toilet begin to have water.


    However, at this time, people realized that there wasn''t enough water, and there weren''t enough containers for the water either!


    "Fire extinguisher, you idiots!" The prince shouted in anger.


    At this time, people remembered that there were still many fire extinguishers around the nightclub, but they were misled by the prince''s words. They all wanted to put out the fire, but they forgot that there was such a thing as a fire extinguisher.


    At this time, no one would dare to blame the prince for not having clearly spoken, so they could only go to get a fire extinguisher. At this time, the fire had already spread to more than half of the bars.


    People rushed to the side of the burning fire with fire extinguishers and started to put out the fire, only to discover that not only were there not enough fire extinguishers in the nightclub, but there were also too many of them, almost half of them broken!


    "Tell the Merry Forest''s manager to scram by himself. Also, take out all the beer and champagne that you have in stock and put it out for me to extinguish!" The prince expressionlessly said as he looked at the blazing fire.


    His anger had already reached its peak. If someone offended him right now, he would definitely stab that person to death.


    "Boss, the ceiling is already there too. We can''t get it!" the man shouted, pointing to the ceiling.


    The Prince raised his head and saw that the decorative materials on the ceiling had also been ignited.


    "What about the fire engine? "Why haven''t you come? Didn''t you just leave?" the Prince asked.


    "We called. I don''t know why, but I''ll call another one!" One of his subordinates said as he quickly picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Merry Forest Nightclub is on fire, why hasn''t anyone come yet?!" The Prince''s subordinates asked.


    "Hello, there''s no fire there. We''ve already been in the police, but there''s a lot of smoke." the operator on the other end of the line said.


    "Holy sh * t! It''s really on fire! The fire''s even started! There was no fire just now, but now it''s on fire!" His Highness''s men said in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    "Please stop swearing. Have you really seen the bright fire?" the operator asked.


    "I''m standing in front of Fire. I saw it. Hurry, hurry!" His Highness''s men shouted.


    "Alright, I''ll send the horses to alert the police for you!" The operator said, and immediately called the train that had been dispatched.


    The train was about to go out and return to the team, but when they received a phone call saying that it really was a fire, they quickly turned around.


    This was a full five minutes away from completion, and five minutes was a terrifying amount of time for a fire.


    By the time the fire engine reached the Merry Forest, the flames were already spitting out of the windows at the top of the Merry Forest.


    The fire downstairs had long since been extinguished by the extinguishers, beer, and champagne, but the fire at the top of the building was beyond the power of the prince''s men.


    The fire engine quickly set up the water pipe, then rushed into the fire and started to put out the fire.


    In the end, they had arrived rather quickly, so the fire was quickly extinguished. It did not have much effect on the surrounding area, and there were no casualties.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C527

    527


    The entire nightclub was in ruins.


    All the equipment on the ceiling had been burned down. The lights, hanging, and soundproofing equipment were all useless. As for the floor, more than a third of the seats had been burned down. The floor was filled with black sewage and the air faintly smelled of alcohol.


    In order to extinguish the fire as quickly as possible, the Prince''s men even used alcohol.


    Beer bottles littered the floor, some smashed, some not.


    Due to the stage being closest to Ka 8, it had been burnt beyond recognition.


    The smoke in the bar had long since dispersed, leaving only a few places with the stench of burnt things.


    Some of the guests were sent to the hospital, while others went home.


    Many people were still afraid of this fire. They didn''t understand why it would suddenly start, but the fire was followed by smoke and then by flames.


    The Prince ordered people to compensate these customers for their losses, and it was a full compensation. No matter how much wine you bought today, no matter how much you drank previously, and how much wine you have left now, they will all be paid for.


    This somewhat redeemed some of the guests'' goodwill, but in the end, it was not able to stop the collapse of the Merry Forest''s gold selling nest.


    This was not a physical collapse, but a collapse in the hearts of people.


    In the past, this place was the safest and most fun place to be in. But now, two days in a row had passed and many people no longer treated it as their first choice to play.


    Perhaps after many years, the Prince would be able to restore this place to its former state, but that was already many years later. At the very least, in the near future, this nightclub would become depressed, and might not even be able to continue operating.


    The internal hardware of the nightclub alone would require at least several months to recover.


    The prince, along with a few of his subordinates, were standing in the ruins with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Your Royal Highness, there''s a call from the city police station. I''m asking you, how should I deal with this matter?" One of his subordinates whispered into the prince''s ear.


    "The matters of the martial arts world should be handled according to the rules of the martial arts world. Tell the city police not to interfere. I thank them for their good intentions." The prince coldly replied.


    "Your Highness, do you know who did this?" A trusted subordinate asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think I know who did it." I think the people from Jiang Yuan City know that we colluded with those managers and only Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City has the ability to cause such a big commotion. I just found out that Zhou Xiao Yu disappeared from Jiang Yuan City a few days ago. "


    "What you mean is, Xu Taiping asked Zhou Xiao Yu to do the things that happened in the past two days?" The subordinate asked carefully.


    Other than him, I can''t think of anyone else with the ability and motivation to deal with me. The current me is the bearer of the blue flag, and anyone who wants to deal with me must consider my position in the martial arts world. Only Xu Taiping can act so brazenly. the Prince said.


    "Then I will now gather my brothers to go to Jiang Yuan City and take care of that Xu Taiping!" His Highness''s men gritted their teeth as they spoke.


    "Kill him? If he was that easy, he would have died a long time ago. Not only is this man smart, he also has a strong combat ability, and the scariest thing is that this person''s luck is very good, such a person is very difficult to kill, but, since he did this, we cannot pretend that nothing happened. Fine, we just have to start the fight, sooner or later we''ll have to bring Zhou Xiao Yu here to execute our orders. Whoever catches one dies shall be rewarded with five hundred thousand. " The prince coldly replied.


    "Understood, Your Highness!"


    The Prince''s men nodded, bowed, and left.


    Not long after, an order to kill Zhou Xiao Yu was sent out by the Prince.


    At this moment, all of the Jianghu forces in the city had been roused into action. Everyone had rushed to the lobby of the hotel to check on Zhou Xiaoyu''s whereabouts.


    "Give Xu Taiping a call." The prince''s opponent said.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, found Xu Taiping''s number, and called him. He then handed the phone over to the prince.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was sitting in a Chevy.


    He was surrounded by an unidentified group of men.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang. Everyone pointed the gun at him.


    Xu Taiping carefully took out his phone from his pocket.


    "Aries, follow up on the phone, you, pick up the phone. "No need to mention it." The man who looked like the boss said to Xu Taiping and the person beside him.


    The person beside Xu Taiping took out a data cable and inserted it into his phone.


    "What the hell is this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Never mind, you, pick up the phone, don''t mention it." The man called Aries said.


    Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and looked at the number on his phone. He found it was an unknown number, so he picked it up.


    "Hello, hello." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, I have to say, your methods are pretty good!" The Prince''s sinister voice came over the phone.


    "So it''s the prince!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How could Your Highness have the time to call me?"


    "Of course I''m free. My Merry Forest has been set on fire. If I don''t have the time to call you, the next one to burn it should be my home, right?" the Prince said quietly on the other end of the line.


    "Your Merry Forest burned?" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "What''s going on? Why aren''t you paying attention? Has the electric wire been on for too long?"


    "Stop playing the fool, Xu Taiping." The prince coldly said, "I have always respected Boss Xia, and as his successor, I have always wanted to be friends with you, but I never thought that you would actually take the initiative to start a war against me. Xu Taiping, do you really think this martial arts world is the same one that existed when Xia Jiang was here?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him, then joked, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I, the Prince, will never fear anyone. Xu Taiping, before long, I will capture Zhou Xiaoyu. He will become the first sacrifice for our battle. Just you and I, just you wait. the Prince said.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Humph!" The prince coldly snorted and hung up the phone.


    "Do you want to fight in the martial arts world?" The man who looked like the eldest brother looked at Xu Taiping mockingly.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe this person is an idiot. Oh yeah, handsome, I still don''t know what you''re called." Xu Taiping looked at him and said.


    "Lion." "My name is Lion," said the man who looked like the eldest.


    "Lion?" Xu Taiping nodded, "So that''s the code name you all use."


    "Aries, hand over the recording to the Public Security Department. Although it has nothing to do with us, we''ve met with it after all." the lion said to the white sheep.


    "Understood, boss!" The Aries nodded.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "This big brother lion, from beginning to end, only that prince said I didn''t do anything."


    "I have no interest in your martial arts battles." The lion looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Tell me, what do you know about Chen Shuquan?"


    "Chen Chuanzhi?" It''s Doctor Chen? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right." The lion nodded.


    "Did you just say that Dr. Chen is dead? Is it Dr. Chen Chuanjun?" "How is this possible, such a diligent doctor!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk about such useless things. Tell me, why did you go to the laboratory to find Chen Shujie at that time?" the lion asked.


    "Big Brother, this is really a coincidence!" Xu Taiping pointed to his phone, "You can look at the record, I was at home earlier, and then someone under my command called me to say that they heard a gunshot in the laboratory, and a friend of mine was ambushed by an enemy and was hospitalized, and I wondered if someone might be coming to deal with my friend, so I quickly went to the hospital, and my subordinate said that the gunshot came from the laboratory, and that Dr. Chen''s laboratory was still lit up, so I went there. Really, I didn''t even know that it was Doctor Chen''s laboratory!"


    "Check his phone records." said the lion.


    Aries nodded, then picked up a laptop and began typing rapidly.


    Not long after, the recording of his subordinate''s call to Xu Taiping appeared on his computer.


    "Boss, a gunshot rang out in the First Hospital!"


    The current technology was enough to automatically record every single word that you said on the phone. As long as you had sufficient authority, you could check the phone records of other people, and this phone record was truly the complete record of the phone calls. Not only to whom did you call, but for how long did you call, including what you said, you could also record it.


    Of course, Xu Taiping''s phone carried the destruction program. Most of the time, the confidential things that he told people would be destroyed after the program was revealed. Even the communications operators would not be able to find anything out of the ordinary.


    "That''s true." After the lion listened to the recording, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Looks like we were wrong about you."


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Stop the car!" said the lion.


    With a squeak, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping was pushed out of the car.


    "You will forget everything that happened tonight." The lion walked up to Xu Taiping, grabbed him by the collar and pulled out a needle, wanting to stab him in the neck.


    Before, Xu Taiping did not resist because he did not encounter anything that could threaten his life. Now, this lion wanted to give him a shot, although it looked like a medicine that could cause a person to lose their memory for a short time, but God knows what exactly was there. Xu Taiping definitely would not be given a shot like that, so when the lion took the needle and stuck it in Xu Taiping''s neck, Xu Ping would move!


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C528

    528


    Xu Taiping did not know why, but he turned his head and got rid of the lion''s hand. Then Xu Taiping took a few steps back and said, "Don''t take the needles so easily."


    "I didn''t expect that you would still have some skills!" The lion looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He seemed to be grabbing Xu Taiping by the collar casually, but in truth, he had used a technique, so ordinary people couldn''t break free, and this technique was similar to those so-called experts. However, Xu Taiping was able to break free without any difficulty, which was a bit beyond his expectations.


    Xu Taiping tidied up his collar, then said, "My mouth is very tight. I won''t say anything about what I saw tonight. Please rest assured."


    "You can rest assured, the needle I''m giving you is a type of medicine that can temporarily make people lose their memories. The duration of the effect is about an hour or so, which is to say, you will forget about the events that happened an hour ago from now on. It will not cause any harm to your body." said the lion.


    "What do you mean, one hour, one hour? If it doesn''t work out, I''ll become a retard?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You won''t be able to escape from our palms. Be obedient and give me a shot. You''ll be stunned for a minute or so. There will be no pain. " said the lion.


    "Comrade Lion, if I''m not wrong, you should be a member of the relevant state department, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The lion looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The more you know, the worse it will be for you."


    "To tell you the truth, I am also a member of the national department." Xu Taiping said with a straight face, "I''m a member of the National Security Agency''s Special Service Group 3. The razor is my boss."


    "Oh?" The lion looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "You are from the National Security Bureau?"


    "That''s right. A few days ago, we even executed the normal mission of protecting the Xiangshan Economic Summit!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, this Xu Taiping has indeed participated in the security of Xiangshan Economic Summit. However, according to the information, he entered the security work because he got first place in the Jiang Yuan city''s security competition." one of his men said to the lion.


    "That''s just a facade." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I''m a spy for the National Security Agency''s Special Task Force 3 in Jiangyuan City. Since we''re all from the country, I don''t want to hide this from you, lest one of us beat up one of our own."


    The lion frowned, looking at Xu Taiping.


    If Xu Taiping was really from the country, then it would be hard for him to make a move against him, especially against the members of the National Security Agency''s Secret Service.


    But if the man in front of him didn''t let him lose his memory for a moment, he might be able to report what had happened to him tonight.


    It had to be known, the identity of the lions were very hidden, even the people in the special task force group three could not get hold of any information related to them.


    Thinking about this, the lion was determined to make Xu Taiping lose his memory, so at least they wouldn''t expose him.


    This time, Xu Taiping could be considered to have stolen a chicken to hide himself. He had originally planned to use his identity as a member of the so-called secret service team to cover himself, but he didn''t expect that he actually helped the lion to make up his mind.


    "Aries, I''ll leave this man to you. Take him down." The lion said in a deep voice.


    Aries got out of the car, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Hello, I''m Aries, Aries of Aries."


    "I''m Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping''s Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping looked at the lion and said, "What are you doing? We are all working for our country. Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Because you know too much!" The lion shouted.


    In a flash, the white sheep charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Such a fast speed!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank a little. He pushed his feet off the ground and stepped two meters back.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew over.


    The white sheep''s fist flew straight towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    This punch was fast and fierce. Just from this punch, Xu Taiping could roughly estimate the strength of the person in front of him.


    This was a person who was twice as strong as Xu Pingping had seen Xu Eight Steps before. He might even be stronger than a razor!


    Xu Taiping''s heart suddenly felt heavy. No matter how strong a person like this was in a special department, he would always be the boss. However, in front of these people, he didn''t seem to have a high status!


    Many thoughts flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind. At this point, the White Sheep''s fist had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    It had to be said, Xu Taiping was truly powerful, even with the speed of his fists, he still had the heart to think about other things.


    Pah! -


    Xu Taiping''s hand lifted up, striking the white sheep''s hand. The white sheep''s fist was so fast that it was knocked off balance. Then, Xu Taiping took a step to the side of the white sheep, then he bent his right foot and pushed down towards its stomach.


    Bang!


    After being kicked in the stomach by Xu Taiping, the white sheep practiced leg techniques for a few steps. Just as he steadied himself, Xu Taiping took a step forward, raised his leg and kicked towards the white sheep''s chest.


    The white sheep had just recovered from Xu Taiping''s attack, how could it have the time to dodge his kick?


    Seeing that Xu Taiping''s leg was about to land on the white sheep''s body, a furious roar sounded out.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed. He forced himself to stay still, then he tilted his head back.


    A heavy punch that brought with it a biting cold wind swept across Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Xu Taiping''s nose was scratched by this heavy punch, his skin was cut open!


    Xu Taiping lowered his body and then suddenly changed directions. He rolled on the ground two or three meters away.


    "You don''t look like a member of the Secret Service''s group three!" The lion kept his fist up, staring at Xu Taiping, "Speak honestly, who are you?"


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "The more you know, the worse it will be for you."


    The lion withdrew his fist and raised his hand to call his subordinates over.


    The few of them stood in front of Xu Taiping, their expressions cold and filled with killing intent.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to report your identity." said the lion.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, and looked at the people in front of him. A teasing smile appeared on his face as he said, "I''ll give you guys one last chance. Do you have to know who I am?"


    "If you don''t say it, we have plenty of ways to pry your mouth open." said the lion.


    "In that case, I can only apologize. You all must die." Xu Taiping clasped his hands and bowed deeply to the lion.


    By the time Xu Taiping had finished bowing and stood up straight, his eyes had already turned red.


    Bright red.


    Xu Taiping bowed apologetically to these people, because he was going to kill them.


    Xu Taiping''s identity as a blood wolf must not be known by these people, and his false identity as a member of the secret service team had been torn apart. Only by killing these people in front of him would he be able to keep himself safe.


    A terrifying killing intent that was almost suffocating rushed out from Xu Taiping''s bloodshot eyes towards Lions and their group.


    All of them were extremely experienced warriors, and their bodies were also injected with extremely powerful drugs, enough to instantly kill any soldier in the army. So, when they saw Xu Taiping, whose eyes were glowing red and his entire body was emitting killing intent, they were all stunned.


    How could a person''s killing intent be so strong and so majestic? Moreover, this killing intent was as if it was real. It seemed that as long as the opponent had a thought, he would be killed.


    An indescribable feeling spread throughout everyone''s body. The lion suddenly found itself unable to move, because the other party''s aura had already completely locked onto its own body.


    At the same time, the people with the lion could no longer move, because they were also locked on by Xu Taiping''s aura.


    He had said before that only people with a huge disparity in strength would be able to be locked on by Qi and be unable to move.


    The lion looked at Xu Taiping with the same feeling as Xu Taiping had when he looked at Zhao Qingshan that day. For the first time, he realized that there was someone in this world that was strong to this extent.


    This was a person''s aura that was locked onto several people. One on one, it was even more terrifying!


    Xu Taiping took half a step back and pressed down on the ground, preparing to run away. Lion One and the rest who were a few meters away nervously tried to gather all their strength to fight against Xu Taiping''s Qi, but they realized that their power was nothing in the face of this powerful Qi.


    How could there be such a terrifying person in this world?


    As the cold wind blew, the lion and his men all felt an irresistible chill. The danger of death enveloped their bodies.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The phone rang very suddenly, and it sounded a little ridiculous.


    The moment the phone rang, the aura that was locked onto the Lions suddenly dissipated.


    Xu Taiping frowned and picked up his phone.


    The number displayed on the phone was a number without a name, but Xu Taiping knew who it was.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let those people go." Xu Taiping''s familiar voice came over the phone.


    "They''ll expose me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I promise not." Old Z said.


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Tell them to go, Candle Dragon. Suffice it to say, it''s enough. " Old Z said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, looking at the people in front of him, he said, "Candle Dragon, I''ll let you go."


    "Candle Dragon?!" The lion and the rest looked at Xu Taiping in shock. A few seconds later, the lion cupped his fists together, bowed to Xu Taiping, and then turned around to leave the carriage.


    The car left quickly, leaving only Xu Taiping behind.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C529

    529


    "I''ve already given you face twice." Xu Taiping held his phone and said lightly.


    "Come and go, you will be useful to me one day." said the old man on the other end.


    "Who are those people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Knowing too much is not good for you." Old Z replied.


    "Then who are you? Candle Dragon? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "In their organization, I''m Candle Dragon." Old Z said.


    "What kind of organization?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Knowing too much is not good for you." Old Z. repeated what he had said before.


    "Then are you sure they won''t come after me? Are you sure they won''t expose me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are more afraid of exposing them, so you can rest assured. However, the matter tonight seems to be rather strange." Old Z said.


    "How many positions are you in now?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Me? After all, a lot of people in this world need me. Haha, I won''t tell you anymore, I still have a lot of things to take care of. When I need you again, I''ll contact you. " He hung up.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    One thing he could be sure of was that Zerg was probably the leader of this group of people. At the very least, he was someone who had a lot of words to say. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to just let the lion and the rest leave obediently.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and decided to return to the First Hospital. He had to investigate why Chen Shuquan was killed.


    On the dark road, the Chevrolet sedan sped forward.


    "Boss, who was that person just now?" The white sheep whispered.


    "I don''t know who that person is, but I''m sure he''s definitely a Demon level existence!" The lion said in a deep voice.


    "Demon rank existences ¡­" The white sheep''s pupils shrank, saying, "Is there really such a person in this world?"


    "Of course!" The lion nodded, "But there aren''t many people like this. The probability of us encountering the lottery ticket is very low. Today, it''s all because of our bad luck."


    "What about Doctor Chen Chuanjin?" the white sheep asked.


    "Someone''s listening in on Dr. Zhou''s call." The lion said in a deep voice, "When we go back, we must conduct an internal investigation. This time, the sample was taken away by someone else, and it might cause a huge impact to Dr. Zhou''s research. We must report this to the leader."


    "Then, what about Candle Dragon?" The white sheep carefully asked.


    That call just now, perhaps was made by Candle Dragon. Since that person knows about Candle Dragon and is willing to let us go, it proves that we are at least not the enemy. For now, don''t worry about that person''s matters. The lion said seriously.


    "I understand!" The Aries nodded.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hospital and entered Chen Chuanji''s office alone.


    In Chen Chuanjin''s office, his personal computer had already been taken away. It seemed like those people had taken it just now. Other than that, there were still a few missing pieces.


    All that was left was a pool of blood.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the blood, squatted down, and sniffed it twice.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping checked the entire laboratory and found a few test forms.


    These test forms were scattered on the ground, mixed in with many other items, so no one took them away.


    Xu Taiping picked up a few test sheets, and found that they had something to do with blood.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have thought of something. He stood up and walked over to the trash can, rummaging through the trash can.


    The trash can in the laboratory was very big, and it contained a lot of experimental waste.


    Xu Taiping searched for a long time and finally found a blood bag.


    There was no more blood in the blood bag. Xu Taiping picked it up and looked inside. The blood bag was written with the three words'' Xu Taiping ''.


    "Is this my blood test form?" Xu Taiping immediately understood something. Perhaps this Chen Shuquan was confused about Guan He''s recovery, so he tested his blood. As for why his blood would cause death, Xu Taiping didn''t know.


    Xu Taiping put away the blood bag and left the building with a few test results.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t know much about his own blood, but he knew that every month, he would become stronger, perhaps more or less because of his own blood.


    Of course, this was just a guess. Xu Taiping had never tested his blood before.


    With the test form in hand, Xu Taiping returned to the Inpatient Department.


    This time, Xu Taiping directly went through the discharge procedures for Guan He.


    The current Guan Huo was also Xu Taiping''s blood. If a new person went to check Chen Shuquan''s schedule, it would be very easy to find Guan He, so it wasn''t safe for Guan He to be here.


    Naturally, the hospital didn''t want Guan He to leave the hospital like this. Although Guan He''s life was not in danger, he still needed a long period of rest and observation. If he left now, then his illness might worsen.


    However, with Xu Taiping and his men around, the hospital couldn''t do anything about it.


    Therefore, in the early morning, Xu Taiping and Guan He hurriedly left the Jiang Yuan First Hospital.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping had his information about Guan He erased from the hospital.


    Two in the morning.


    This was the time for many people to sleep.


    The Prince of Hauhai City did not sleep at all. In fact, he was not sleepy at all.


    Previously, his sleeping time had been around 12 o''clock, but today, he was not sleepy at all. He was waiting for his subordinates to find Zhou Xiaoyu and then take her life to declare war on Xu Taiping.


    He wanted to tear Zhou Xiaoyu into eight pieces and then throw her at the entrance of the Supreme Paradise!


    "Is there any news of Zhou Xiaoyu?" The prince roared in anger.


    "Earlier, when we discovered the whereabouts of Zhou Xiao Yu and the others, our men immediately launched a search, but they quickly lost track of them. Until now, we still haven''t found any clues. Boss, rest assured, we will definitely find them!" The Prince''s men nervously replied.


    "There are so many people, over ten people, it''s impossible for them to disappear for no reason. They must be hiding somewhere, checking which inns they are staying in and drinking in. Also, inform these places, if anyone can provide any reliable clues, they''ll be rewarded with a hundred thousand yuan. If anyone provides any clues, they''ll be captured by our people and rewarded with five hundred thousand yuan!" the Prince said.


    "Yes sir!"


    At this moment, in the Hilton Hotel in Bajie City, inside the presidential suite.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and the others were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was holding an open bottle of beer in her hand as she stood in front of the giant window. She was looking at the beautiful night scenery of Shanghai.


    "You two stay here. Tomorrow morning, I will arrange for a car to send you two out of Heshai City." A young man in the middle of the living room said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Boss Huang." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled as she turned her head and said sincerely to the young man.


    This young man was none other than the Huang Da Qiang Xu Taiping knew.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Your boss has saved my life and is also a person that I respect greatly. Helping you is my duty!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    Zhou Xiao Yu nodded gratefully. An hour ago, their traces had been discovered by the Prince''s men.


    This was, after all, the Lower Sea City, and the Lower Sea City was the prince''s territory. The disciples of the various schools and schools all followed the prince''s orders, so it was not difficult to find Zhou Xiao Yu and the others.


    After killing the first batch of pursuers, Zhou Xiaoyu and the others began to frantically run for their lives. In order to avoid being wiped out in one fell swoop, she even split everyone into five teams.


    However, Zhou Xiaoyu was in a very difficult situation because this time, the princes wanted to capture Zhou Xiaoyu. The photos of Zhou Xiaoyu from different periods of time had already been distributed to every corner of the city, and basically, people would recognize her wherever she went. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoyu had fled in a very sorry state.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, Zhou Xiao Yu had no choice but to give Huang Da Qiang a call.


    After learning of Zhou Xiaoyu''s background and requirements, Huang Daxiang did not hesitate to step forward and help Zhou Xiaoyu. He had Zhou Xiaoyu brought over to the Hilton Hotel and even opened a presidential suite.


    The Hilton Hotel was owned by the Huang Family, so Zhou Xiaoyu and the rest were safe here. After Zhou Xiao Yu came in, Huang Da sent his men to the hotel.


    His Royal Highness probably would never have thought that Zhou Xiaoyu and the others were currently in this huge presidential suite, watching the television and drinking wine while blowing on the heat.


    No matter where her boss went, there would always be a group of people willing to help him. Earlier, the martial arts order to kill Song Jia had been turned into a protection order for the martial arts world.


    How strong must one''s charisma be to make so many people willing to help him?


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t understand, but what she was sure of was that if Xu Taiping was willing, he would give up everything for him without reservation.


    All of you can sleep in peace tonight. Even if the Prince knew that you all were here, he would not dare to barge into my hotel without conclusive evidence. I still have things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave first! Huang Da Qiang said as he bid farewell to Zhou Xiao Yu and the others before walking out of the room.


    "Everyone rest quickly. We can go back tomorrow. Cheer up and go home!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Home of the Chinese egret.


    It was two in the morning and Xu Taiping had knocked on the door of the Chinese egret''s house.


    "This late at night, are you going to die or is someone going to die?" Hua''s egret in his pajamas asked Xu Taiping with a straight face.


    "Sorry, I sent a friend over. I hope you can help me take care of him." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Care? Come in, let me see what''s wrong. " The egret yawned, then turned and walked back.


    Xu Taiping carried Guan He into the home of the Chinese egret.


    In order to prevent Guan He''s location from being leaked, Xu Taiping made his men leave by going to the Chinese egret house. Then he took Guan He to the Chinese egret house alone.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C530

    530


    Xu Taiping carried Guan He into the home of the Chinese egret.


    The Chinese egret opened the door of the room that was normally used to treat patients, then motioned for Xu Taiping to carry the man inside.


    Xu Taiping carefully placed Guan He on the bed in the room. Guan He groaned slightly, but didn''t wake up.


    "The operation was successful, so I''m going to leave her here with you, safe in the hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you get shot in the head?" the white heron asked, looking at Guan He''s head, which was wrapped in gauze.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "To save my girlfriend, I took a shot."


    "He really is risking his life!" The Chinese egret smiled, and then said to Xu Taiping, "You can leave now. You can''t do much here."


    "Sorry for the trouble!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Nothing much, just remember to pay me when the time comes." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the room.


    "How''s it going?" A Nine came out of the other room and asked Xu Taiping.


    "Not bad, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Same thing." A''Jiu shrugged, walked to Xu Taiping and sat beside him, "I''m still thinking about revenge. However, I plan to wait until the new year before taking revenge. "


    "The success rate won''t be high." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if it''s not high, I still have to do it." A''Jiu shook his head and said, "No matter what Lei Zhenhu says, we have to avenge him."


    "Revenge isn''t a good thing." Xu Taiping said.


    A''Jiu smiled and did not say anything else.


    After about half an hour, the Chinese egret came out of the room.


    "The situation has stabilized. The next step is to wait for her to wake up. However, did the doctor tell you that her optic nerve seems to have been damaged? So waking up could also possibly affect her eyesight?" the Chinese egret asked as they walked.


    "Will it affect your vision?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Un, there is a possibility. Just now, I tested her for her light perception. Her left eye seems to have a weak reaction to light. Be mentally prepared, it is possible that her left eye is blind." the Chinese egret said.


    "What about your right eye?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Her right eye is fine. The bullet entered her left eye through her forehead. It''s already a huge mistake for her to survive in the end. One loss of an eye is nothing." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping looked serious. He was a little worried that Guan He wouldn''t be able to handle such an outcome.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" the Chinese egret asked, pointing to the bags in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "This is a blood test form I found in the hospital. Take a look at it for me." Xu Taiping opened a bag, took out the contents, and handed it to the Chinese egret.


    The white heron took the item handed over by Xu Taiping, and after looking at it for a bit, he asked with a surprised expression, "Whose blood is this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Unknown ingredient, what the hell is that? "How could there be an unknown component in the human blood? Furthermore, the amount of platelets in the blood is not that of a normal human being. I suspect that the blood tested was contaminated?" the Chinese egret said.


    "And if it hasn''t been contaminated?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then the owner of this blood will definitely be captured and made a mouse." "So far, in the medical field, we have done nearly 100% research on the composition of blood. That is to say, most of the time, we can even synthesize blood, but the cost is very high, like a white paper with seven colors, red, orange, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple. We can see everything clearly, but suddenly there''s another black paper inside. So you said this paper won''t become strange?"


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, but then he thought about the matter of Chen Shuquan''s death.


    Could it be that the reason why he was killed was really because of his own blood?


    "Unknown composition, what the hell is it? It''s so heavy and impossible for it to be human blood, it must be synthesized. But do you have a sample? Let me check it out." the Chinese egret said.


    "You know something about blood?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m an omnipotent doctor." The Chinese egret proudly said.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a sample." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s a pity." The Chinese egret sighed.


    "Please help me take care of Guan He first. If Guan He wakes up later, contact me immediately. Please!" Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret seriously.


    "You take care of the nursing fees, right? You''ve helped me a lot, so I''m too embarrassed to ask for too much from you." the Chinese egret said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and said, "I still have things to do, I won''t stay here any longer."


    "Take care, farewell." The Chinese egret waved his hand and said.


    Xu Taiping left the home of the Chinese egret, so Guan He should be safe here.


    The sudden appearance of the lion and the white sheep, as well as the other people who had killed Doctor Chen, they might have had their own blood in mind. Right now, they did not know that the blood in Chen Shuquan''s body came from their blood, but if they really looked carefully, they might have been able to find out. If they found out that the blood Chen Shuquan was researching was from their own blood, then they might really become those white mice.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the biology freak. It was only after he had drunk his so-called potion that such a change had happened to his body. Could it be that it was because of his potion that his blood had gained some undetectable properties?


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t want to see that pervert again, at this time, he felt that if that pervert was by his side, perhaps his doubts would be solved.


    It was three in the morning by the time he got home.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t sleep, but waited in the living room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping return, Xia Jinxuan hurried over and asked, "I heard from someone that there was a gunshot in the hospital. Is Sister Guan alright?"


    "It''s fine, she''s safe now!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright then!" Xia Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief and said, "Right now, I''m most worried about Sister Guan. She''s fine. "


    "You go to sleep first. I still have something to take care of. I''ll accompany you there in about an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you at the building!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and then went upstairs alone.


    Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen, washed his hands, and went into the basement.


    When Xu Taiping returned to Xia Jinxuan''s room, it was around 4 in the morning.


    A few of the Xia Family''s men left the Xia Family residence under the cover of the night.


    Perhaps in a few months, in a few years, a nameless body would be found somewhere, but now it was destined to disappear from sight for a long time.


    Inside Xia Jinxuan''s room, the lights weren''t turned on.


    The moonlight shone in from outside the room, shining on Xia Jinxuan''s face as if it was covered by a thin layer of gauze.


    Xu Taiping walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side and sat down.


    Xia Jinxuan leaned on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, asking, "Why is there always so much killing in this world?"


    "Desire." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is it because people have desires that people constantly hurt each other?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Desire allows humans to progress, and in the process, when a person''s desire affects another person''s desire, fighting is inevitable."


    "That Lin Liang also came to kill me because of his desire?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Hmm, he took someone else''s money, a lot of money, and then came to kill you!" Xu Taiping told Xia Jinxuan a white lie, because Xu Taiping didn''t want Xia Jinxuan to know that Lin Liang only came to kill Xia Jinxuan because of Xia Jiang, it would hurt Xia Jinxuan''s heart.


    "So that''s how it is. Money is indeed one of the most primitive desires of humans!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Go to sleep, it''s a new day tomorrow. Maybe Sister Guan will wake up when the sun shines." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En, alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, holding onto Xu Taiping''s arm and said, "I want to sleep on your arm."


    "Sure!"


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping woke up early the next morning. He didn''t like to sleep too late without drinking.


    Xia Jinxuan wasn''t in the habit of going to bed early, so she was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping walked down the stairs half-naked and wearing a pair of sweatpants. He ran around the house a few times. When he returned, it was just 8: 30 in the morning.


    At home, the nanny made Xu Taiping''s milk, prepared the bread and fried eggs with sausage.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down, his phone rang.


    "Where''s Lin Liang?" Cai Chunsheng''s voice came over the phone.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t know?" Cai Chun Sheng lowered his voice and said, "Lin Liang is the mastermind behind all of this. Only after we capture him will Shen Wan Cai''s side have any orders. Otherwise, Shen Wan Cai''s side will be in trouble."


    "There''s such a thing, I even forgot about it!" Xu Taiping was as if he had awoken from a dream. Yesterday he had been too busy torturing Lin Liangcai to think about it, but he had forgotten that Lin Liang was the mastermind behind all of this.


    "You can''t be, killing him, right?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "How is that possible, I''m a good citizen. How about this, Bureau Chief Cai, in a while, there will be a car accident in the suburbs, and Lin Liang, who was trying to escape, accidentally crashed into a tanker. The tanker exploded and Lin Liang was blown up into pieces, and you guys will find Lin Liang at the scene, is this okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Did you really kill him?" Do you really think that no one in Jiangyuan City can stop you!? " Cai Chun Sheng said angrily.


    "He shot a good friend of mine in the head. My friend almost died, did you know that?" Xu Taiping''s face suddenly darkened.


    Cai Chun Sheng''s side suddenly fell silent.


    "My style of doing things is like this. You have to capture me, otherwise, I will send people to set up the car accident." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go arrange for an accident." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Thank you, Chief Cai." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Cai Chun Sheng hung up the phone, ignoring Xu Taiping.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C531

    531


    Lin Liangcai, who had been buried in the early hours of the morning, was dug out at around nine in the morning.


    About half an hour later, a Toyota Camry collided head-on with a tanker on a country road in the suburbs. The tanker flipped over and its fuel was ignited, causing a direct explosion.


    Fortunately, there were no signs of human life at the place where the accident occurred, so the scene only resulted in the death of the Camry owner. As for the owner of the tanker, he was brought to the traffic police according to the law to be identified as a criminal accident.


    At around ten in the morning, a public security bureau in Jiangyuan City posted a notice on the case. Lin Liangcai, a prison guard in Jiangyuan City, had killed the Ao Army because of a personal grudge with the Ao Army, and then escaped from the prison. At nine forty in the morning, a Toyota Camry collided with an oil tanker in the northern outskirts of Jiangyuan City.


    Lin Liang had fled for his life out of fear of his crimes. In the end, he had been burned to death. This could also be considered retribution from the heavens.


    At the head of Ao Jun''s house, a group of people were gathered here. There were Ao Jun''s parents, wife, and many relatives.


    Shen Wan Cai was also present, and not only that, his mother was also present.


    "My army has truly died unjustly. Cousin, you must uphold justice for the people outside!" Ao Jun''s mother cried out as she tightly held onto Shen Wansan''s mother.


    Shen Wancai''s mother was an old woman in her seventies dressed in fashionable clothing. She hugged her cousin with an ugly expression, then looked at Shen Wansan and said, "Wanjin, although mom took you out of Jiangyuan City when you were very young, but all the people here are our relatives. Your cousin was killed by someone like that, you can''t just ignore this matter."


    "Mom, didn''t you read the notification?" Shen Wan Cai said helplessly, "My cousin was killed by the guard, and the guard is dead. Now that this case has been solved, there''s nothing we can do about it!"


    "Cousin, our army died a terrible death!" Hearing Shen Wan Cai''s words, Ao Jun''s mother cried out loud.


    "I don''t care, since his killer is dead, we can''t let this go. How could the guards kill people in a place like a prison? If it wasn''t for the loopholes in the prison, how could we give the guards a chance to kill him? "Also, the person who beat your cousin can''t let it go like this. Although he didn''t kill your cousin and your cousin didn''t commit suicide, he beat your cousin and this matter can''t end like this!" Shen Wan Cai''s mother said excitedly.


    As someone who married out of the family, Shen Wan Cai''s mother dreamed that she would be able to return to her family one day, and today, the heavens had given her a chance. As long as her son was able to complete this task well, she would be able to gain face in the family and let everyone know that she was a capable person!


    It had to be said that vanity was a very strange thing to do. It was already a matter of life and death. Due to the vanity, Shen Wancai''s mother strongly urged him to do it.


    Of course, in her opinion, since her son was so amazing, it didn''t matter if he did something. Anyway, this was an era where rich people talked, so wouldn''t it be easy for rich people to do something?


    Shen Wan Cai was slightly unwilling, because ever since Xu Taiping had casually entered Cai Chun Sheng''s office that day, he had vaguely sensed that Xu Tai Ping was not a simple person. Shen Wan Cai might not be worried about Xu Tai entering the office in Nanhai City, but right now, he was in Jiang Yuan City, so he had to think about it.


    "Mom, there''s no need to rush this matter." Shen Wan Cai said, "We have to find a way out. If we don''t try to mess things up, not only will we not be able to get out of this predicament, but we might also get caught."


    "I don''t care. Your cousin is dead, and his body hasn''t been burned. You have to finish this matter before he dies. Otherwise, don''t recognize me as your mother!" Shen Wan Cai''s mother gave him the final ultimatum.


    "It''s about time for seven days. I''ll definitely make this matter a satisfactory result for everyone!" Shen Wan Cai said.


    "Cousin, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, we would have been bullied to death!" The mother of Ao Jun shouted in excitement.


    "It''s okay, cousin. I''m here. As long as I''m here, no one can bully us!" Shen Wan Cai''s mother was secretly delighted as she spoke.


    Shen Wan Cai was a little angry, he then brought his subordinates and walked out of the Ao Army''s home.


    "Lawyer Li, can this matter be handled?" Shen Wancai asked Lawyer Li, who was standing beside him.


    "Operations can definitely be manipulated. In this world, as long as it is something that follows the law, there are some things that can be manipulated." Lawyer Li said with a smile.


    "How?" Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "That depends on how far you''re going to push things down, boss." Lawyer Li said, "If you just want to arouse public opinion and create pressure for the police, it''s simple. As long as you buy some water army and say someone was beaten to death by the prison guards, nothing else will be said and it will naturally attract public opinion. If you want to make the police here and that Xu Taiping, that''s simple too.


    "Oh right, we haven''t checked who this Xu Taiping is!" Shen Wan Cai said.


    "Do you want to investigate?" Lawyer Li asked.


    "Let''s do an investigation. I keep feeling guilty." Shen Wan Cai frowned and said.


    "Sure!" Lawyer Li nodded and said, "I''m sending people to investigate. I''m in contact with the Public Security department!"


    After saying that, Mr. Li turned around and walked to the side. He made a few calls and walked out. Then, he returned to Shen Wan Cai''s side and said, "It''s already been settled. I''ll get the results soon. "


    "En!" Shen Wancai nodded his head and said, "If this person really has some ability, then we''ll have to think of another way."


    "En!"


    Less than five minutes later, Lawyer Li''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lawyer Li looked at his phone, smiled and said to Shen Wan Cai, "It''s my friend who called me. I didn''t expect it to be this fast, we''ve found it in 5 minutes."


    After saying that, Lawyer Li picked up the phone and opened the hands-free phone.


    "Little Li, what do you want to do with this Xu Taiping?" A very serious man''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I didn''t do anything, it''s my boss who treats me rather well. Ask around, what''s wrong?" Lawyer Li asked.


    "I was wondering why this name sounded so familiar. This guy is really something. He is the boss of our Jiangyuan City''s jianghu [1]. The entire Jianghu [2] city is under his command!" the man on the other end of the line said.


    "What?!" Lawyer Li''s eyes widened. He had never expected that all the nonsense he said about Big Brother Jianghu was actually true.


    This person''s identity is very complex and will only appear in the public eye for a very short period of time. However, in such a short period of time, this person has moved from an ordinary school security guard to his current position, and it is said that the boss of Jiang Yuan city was killed by this person, and the most amazing thing is that the daughter of the boss of Jiang Yuan city is now this person''s girlfriend. I heard that this person also has a bit of a police background, and some say that this person might be a spy of the police, or they might even be working together. the man on the other end of the line said.


    Lawyer Li glanced at his boss and saw the shock in his boss''s eyes.


    "Is there any other information?" Lawyer Li asked.


    "Oh right, I remember now. I heard that this person even won the champion of Jiang Yuan City''s Security Martial Competition before, and it''s even a MVP. He''s especially good at fighting!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I know." Lawyer Li took a deep breath and said, "Thank you very much!"


    "Un, it''s nothing!" The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Lawyer Li looked at Shen Wan Cai and said, "Boss, what do you think?"


    "This matter... I think it''s best not to be too impulsive! " He had never expected that the young man he saw in the police station of Jiangyuan City was the big brother of Jiangyuan City.


    The princes of Xianhai City often made tea with Shen Wanjin. If it was in Xuanhai City, Shen Wanjin would not be afraid of Xu Taiping, but right now, he was in Jiangyuan city, which was their territory.


    Shen Wansan felt weak at the thought of offending Xu Taiping.


    What if Xu Taiping accidentally hit him?


    "Boss, I think you should contact the Prince about this matter." Lawyer Li said.


    "Your Highness? Why should I contact him? " Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "Isn''t prince also the elder brother of Jianghu? Besides, Jiangyuan City is so close to Xianhai City, they might not even know each other. Also, it''s possible that the prince doesn''t have a good relationship with that Xu Taiping. After all, we''re all in the Jianghu, and our territory is also close to them!" Lawyer Li said.


    "You''re right!" Shen Wan Cai''s eyes lit up, and said: "If Your Royal Highness knows this Xu Taiping, that will at least guarantee our safety. If Your Royal Highness has enmity with this Xu Taiping, then maybe you can even help us! I''ll give the prince a call! "


    (Why do I have to write Shen Wan Cai as a person? Sometimes I feel like a genius when I use it.) A person who looked like he was about to be stepped on actually had a great effect at this moment. Praise yourself. 6666)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C532

    532


    A phone call caused a commotion with the prince, who was napping.


    When this phone call came in, it gave him the urge to throw the phone away. He swore that unless the person who called was his father, no matter who it was, he would make the other party pay the price for disturbing his sleep.


    His Royal Highness picked up his phone and looked at it.


    This glance made the prince cover his head helplessly.


    The person who called was Shen Wan Cai.


    As the CEO of a ten billion market value enterprise, Shen Wancai''s net worth was countless times greater.


    This was an era where they looked at money. Although the prince had many businesses and both black and white were edible, in front of such a rich boss, the prince had to lower his status. After all, he was too rich.


    "Old Shen, I''m sleeping. Yesterday I slept all night, you should call me now. If there''s nothing important, I''ll be worried about you!" The prince said in dissatisfaction.


    His words seemed to be very unsatisfied, but they carried a sense of intimacy with each other.


    "All night? "How old are you, and why are you still up all night?" Shen Wan Cai asked in surprise.


    "Hey, don''t say anymore, something happened to my Merry Forest in the past two days." His Royal Highness said helplessly.


    "Something happened to your Merry Forest? How is this possible? Did something happen? Had he been investigated? That''s impossible right? Isn''t your relationship very hard? " Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "Someone is here to cause trouble." The Prince said, "Currently, it is estimated that the Merry Forest will need at least two months to resume operations, and the flow of passengers will definitely be greatly reduced."


    "Causing trouble? "Who is the one who is tired of living and dares to cause trouble in your place?" Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "Let''s not talk about this now, it''s all a hassle. Why did you call me?" the Prince asked.


    "It''s like this. I have someone here to ask you. Do you know Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City?" Shen Wan Cai asked.


    "What?!" The prince''s voice suddenly rose an octave.


    "It''s Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City. If you know him, don''t be so shocked. My heart is not well!" Shen Wan Cai complained.


    "What, you know him?" the Prince asked.


    If you and he are friends, then this enmity, if you help me reconcile, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a small matter. Let him go, if he''s not your friend, then I''ll hurry back to Shanghai so that I don''t get beaten up here. Shen Wan Cai said.


    "How did you get your revenge on him?" the Prince asked.


    The situation was like this, I had a cousin named Ao Jun, he was a prison guard in Jiangyuan city''s prison, and then what happened, this person offended Xu Taiping, a few days ago when my cousin went in, Xu Taiping specifically ran over to the prison to beat up my cousin, but later on, my cousin said he committed suicide, and I thought that Xu Taiping beat up my cousin and caused my cousin to kill himself, so I called the police, and the police also arrested Xu Taiping, and I said that I wanted to mess with Xu Taiping in the police station, only now did he find out that it was Jiangyuan city. Shen Wan Cai said.


    "Your cousin was killed, and before he was killed, that Xu Taiping beat him? Is that so? " the Prince asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Shen Wan Cai asked, puzzled.


    "Hahaha, the heavens are truly helping me!" The Prince laughed and said, "Old Shen, I was just worrying that I didn''t have a pillow to sleep on. You brought me a pillow. Thank you so much. Hahaha!"


    "What do you mean pillows? Your Royal Highness, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, do I?" Shen Wan Cai asked curiously.


    "You don''t know, it was this Xu Taiping who messed with my Merry Forest for the past few days!" His Royal Highness said excitedly.


    "What?!" Shen Wan Cai asked in shock, "Your Merry Forest was created by Xu Taiping? Why? You guys are so far away? " Shen Wan Cai asked, puzzled.


    The matter is very complicated, this Xu Taiping is extremely ambitious. Before, China''s blue flag belonged to Xia Jiang, after Xia Jiang died, the blue flag was given to me, and now he wants to take back the blue flag, so he wants to make a move on me. First, he wants to get the biggest nightclub under my control. The Prince laughed and said.


    "Then it seems like you really have a grudge with that Xu Taiping!" Shen Wan Cai said.


    "It''s more than just enmity, it''s simply an irreconcilable situation. Before, he even crippled one of my subordinates, and I haven''t settled this matter with him yet. Now, it just so happens that everything is settled. Old Shen, you have a lot of things that you can do. Listen to me first ¡­"


    The Prince and Shen Wan Cai spent a long time researching on the phone, and finally decided on a way to calm Xu Taiping down.


    This method was no different from what Lawyer Li said, and their ultimate goal was to blow the whole thing up. Even if everyone knew that the death of Ao Jun had nothing to do with Xu Taiping, they still had to get Xu Taiping in!


    It was midnight.


    Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan and drove the Maybach to the exit.


    Xu Taiping parked the car by the exit and stood next to it. He had a cigarette in his mouth and wore a long black cloak. He looked exactly like Little Ma.


    Wearing a mink fur coat and a black silk skirt, Xia Jinxuan stood beside Xu Taiping and asked, "Are they almost there?"


    "Yes, it should be here in ten minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, two golden baker vans with the license plates of Undersea City drove out of the toll station and arrived beside Xu Taiping.


    The door of the Golden Cup opened and Zhou Xiao Yu was the first to get off. Following that, she brought the subordinates she had brought to Shanghai from their cars.


    The group of people lined up in a row in front of Xu Taiping, bowing deeply and calling out, "Big brother."


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile, opened his arms wide and hugged her.


    "Bro Xu, luckily you didn''t fail your mission." Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    It seemed like they had only done two things during this trip to Seaside City. However, they had been busy for a long time just for these two things. Furthermore, they could not believe that they could return to Jiangyuan City unharmed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s best guess was that it was already pretty good for three-quarters of the group to return safely!


    "Hahaha, my car! My other brothers, follow me. I''ll give you a welcoming reception!" Xu Taiping said to everyone.


    The group of people cheered as they got into the van.


    Xu Taiping held Zhou Xiaoyu as they walked into Maybach. Afterwards, he told the driver to head to the best five-star hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    This time, not only did you destroy the Merry Forest, but you also escaped with your life intact. Most importantly, you did not let the situation involve the ordinary people, which is very rare, I was worried that you guys would cause trouble in the Merry Forest, and then you told me later on that you were going to set a fire, and I was also worried that some of the people would be burned. Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile as he sat in the car.


    "We all know what to do, and we''ve all made meticulous preparations. We''ve taken into account any sudden situation that may happen, so the final result will be left in the consideration of the outside world." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Stop talking. Come, record a video with me!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Record a video?" What is it? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s for others to see!" Xu Taiping smiled as he turned on the video function on his phone. Then, he handed the phone over to Xia Jinxuan and said, "You record it!"


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, pointing her phone at Xu Taiping.


    "Watch the camera!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu suspiciously looked at the camera in front of her.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, my men have returned. We are going to eat, drink and have fun. I welcome you to bring your men down. Xiao Yu, greet the prince!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hello, prince!" Zhou Xiaoyu waved her hand towards the camera in a stiff manner.


    "Be happy, after all, you just came back unscathed from Daihai City!" He specifically emphasized the words "safe and sound".


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then flashed a brilliant smile at the camera.


    "Your Highness, I''ve already made my move. I''m waiting for you to come." Xu Taiping stared at the video, saying, "I''ll remember everything you''ve done for the Taiya Group. Let''s just sit on the donkey and read the account book, let''s see who can make it on this road for a long time."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping took the phone over. He then found the prince''s phone number and sent a video to him.


    At this time, the Prince had just started planning a way to deal with Xu Taiping, and was just about to take a nap when his phone vibrated.


    The prince thought that it was Shen Wan Cai calling, but when he picked up his phone, he saw that it was actually a text from Xu Taiping''s number.


    The prince turned on his phone and a video immediately appeared in front of him.


    In the video, the Prince saw Xu Taiping''s arrogant face and Zhou Xiaoyu''s brilliant smile at the end.


    When Xu Taiping finished his last sentence, the prince angrily threw his phone onto the ground.


    This iPhone 110, which was worth tens of thousands of yuan, was smashed into smithereens.


    "You trash, trash, I told you to find someone a little late, but he was already in Jiang Yuan City. What use do I have for raising waste like you? Tell me!" The prince angrily roared at his subordinates. His face was red to the extreme, as if he wanted to eat someone.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C533

    533


    Mebach.


    Xu Taiping laughed as he put away his phone, "I can already foresee the prince''s smelly face now. Hahaha, he must be mad."


    "Taiping, you really have the temper of a child. You even have to ridicule him!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Miss Xia, you don''t know. Bro Xu is doing this to anger the prince. As the saying goes, anger makes one lose their reason. When a person loses his reason, that person will become full of flaws!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled, then said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "You''re getting smarter and smarter."


    "It''s all because of your great education, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "It''s because your perception is high." However, you have to be careful in the next few days. If the Prince loses his mind, he might make a move against you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''m prepared to wait for his men to come find me anytime!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she revealed a fearless smile.


    The group arrived at the largest five-star hotel in Jiangyuan City. Xu Taiping opened a private room and set up two tables to welcome the triumphant return of Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest.


    The dishes ordered were all the most expensive. All of the dishes on the menu required tens of thousands of RMB to be consumed.


    The group of people had been eating and drinking since 12 noon until around 3 in the afternoon. Xu Taiping directly got a room for everyone in the building, and then he had a group of girls come over from the Palace of Endless Blessings to take care of these subordinates who had just returned from a narrow escape.


    After everyone had settled down, Xu Taiping brought the still sober Zhou Xiao Yu and Xia Jinxuan back to the Xia family.


    "Bastard, get me your slippers!" Xu Taiping walked into the Xia Family household and said to Erzi, who was playing a toy on the ground.


    Erye looked up at Xu Taiping, yawned and continued playing with his toys.


    "Bastard''s physique is really getting bigger and bigger. His bloodline looks quite pure!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping walked over to Erzi with a smile and gave him a kick on the butt. Erya walked over to a corner with his toy in his mouth.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and sat on the sofa. Following that, a few nannies brought over fruits and tea.


    "This time you guys are going to the undersea city, which is the first shot of the war between us and the king, but, the first shot doesn''t mean anything, in the end we still have a tough battle to fight, the king is very strong." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiao Yu with a serious expression.


    "As long as Brother Xu says one word, I won''t say one more word amidst the wind and rain." Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    The time when I really need you to put your bayonet together hasn''t come yet, right now it''s mainly about the outer war, so I plan to take action against some of the foreign smuggling routes, but this will have to wait until 13 gold coins are taken down, so during this period of time, basically, you just need to be responsible for maintaining the current situation of our industry, of course, those managers will be responsible for these industries, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    The afternoon sunlight shone through the screen onto the Xia Family''s spacious living room. Xu Taiping spoke a lot to Zhou Xiaoyu, and part of it was to give her some advice and guidance on Zhou Xiaoyu''s operation. Although Zhou Xiao Yu''s operation this time was the perfect target, Xu Taiping still saw many flaws in it.


    What did Xu Taiping do? Xu Taiping was a top assassin. What he was best at was setting up traps one by one and allowing the enemy to burrow into them. Therefore, layout and such were Xu Taiping''s strengths. From his point of view, Zhou Xiaoyu''s actions this time were only worth seventy percent.


    Zhou Xiaoyu listened attentively to Xu Taiping''s suggestion. The more he listened, the more shocked he became.


    Xu Taiping did not personally participate in their plan. He only knew the rough outline of the course of action from his own words, but as it was, he was still able to pinpoint the existence of his plan in such a sharp manner that he was unable to notice. This kind of ability completely shocked Zhou Xiaoyu, it was hard for her to imagine that someone who was neither an outsider nor an insider would actually be able to see through the plans of someone else so clearly.


    Xu Taiping spoke for around an hour, and Zhou Xiaoyu wished she could take the pen to record down every single word he said.


    Around 5 AM, Xu Taiping smiled and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "That''s about what I wanted to tell you. You can go back now. I know you must be longing to see that shop owner of that coffee shop of yours!"


    "That won''t happen, Bro Xu. To be able to listen to your words, I feel like my horizons has expanded. Thank you so much!" Zhou Xiaoyu said in heartfelt gratitude.


    "Stop flattering me, let''s go." Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then walked out of the Xia Family residence.


    Under the illumination of the sun, Zhou Xiaoyu''s small body seemed to grow taller and stronger bit by bit as he walked forward.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and rested for a while. Then he picked up his cell phone and called the Chinese egret.


    "Are you awake?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. For a wound of this level, it should take at least three to four days. Don''t be anxious." the Chinese egret on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "Is Sister Guan still awake?" Xia Jinxuan asked from the side.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I said it would take three or four days, don''t worry."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then said to Xia Jinxuan, "It''s a call from a good girl."


    "She?" Xia Jinxuan''s heart skipped a beat. Although she had already agreed to accept Song Jia as her mistress, Song Jia had been playing outside recently, so much so that Xia Jinxuan had almost forgotten Song Jia as well.


    Xu Taiping smiled and picked up the phone.


    "Our train is about to arrive at the train station. Our stomachs are starving. Prepare some delicious food to welcome us!" Song Jia, who was on the other end of the phone, spoke loudly. She seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Sure, what do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whatever, it''s fine if it''s a mountain and a sea delicacy." Song Jia giggled.


    "Alright then, let''s eat together tonight. I''ll bring Jin Xuan. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Whatever, since you two have been getting tired of each other lately, I don''t care anymore. Sigh!" Song Jia gave an exaggerated sigh and hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled, put down the phone and said to Xia Jinxuan, "Jiaolong and Emma are back. I''m going out to find a restaurant, let''s have a meal together."


    "En, alright. I''ll go and change my clothes!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she quickly ran upstairs.


    Seeing Xia Jinxuan''s hasty appearance, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh.


    Five thirty in the afternoon, Xia Jinxuan changed into a light blue Chanel custom-made long skirt and walked down the stairs.


    "It''s a restaurant, we''re not going to a hotel, we''re not going to a dinner party, why are you wearing such luxurious clothes!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That won''t do, I have to dress up beautifully, I can''t lose to that little demoness Song Jia!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said seriously.


    "She''s a little demoness, what are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? I am Little Fairy, beautiful little fairy! "Let''s go!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took Xu Taiping''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Halfway there, Xia Jinxuan suddenly stopped and shouted at the idiot who was looking at them from the corner, "Idiot, come over here."


    "Why are you still calling him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re dragging my family down, you look like you have a strong momentum!" It''s also been a long time since Ergon took him out to play. I''m afraid that he''s depressed, so it''s rare for us to go out together today. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "As you wish!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved at Erzi.


    Erya ran over happily and rubbed Xu Taiping''s feet.


    "Don''t run away with a bitch when you go out later!" Xu Taiping said to Erdan.


    "Awoo!" Erye cried. He seemed to be talking to Xu Taiping.


    Just like that, the two of them left the Xia family and headed towards the train station in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping drove a normal BMW x3 and stopped outside the train station. After all, tonight was a private night, so Xu Taiping didn''t drive the Maybach that attracted a lot of attention.


    Xu Taiping didn''t get out of the car and waited in the car.


    About ten minutes later, Song Jia, who was wearing tight leather pants and a loose sweater, walked out of the train station with Emma, who was wearing tight sweatpants.


    What made Xu Taiping surprised was that next to the two of them, there was a rather handsome man in his twenties.


    The man flattered Song Jia and Emma while saying something.


    Xu Taiping got out of the driver''s seat and walked towards Song Jia.


    "Hurry up and help me talk about it!" Song Jia shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took two quick steps to Song Jia''s side and took the luggage from her.


    "Emma, who is this?" The man in his twenties asked.


    "This is my good friend, Xu Taiping, Taiping. We met on the train, called Yang Wei." Emma explained.


    "That''s a good name!" Xu Taiping praised sincerely.


    "Yang Wei, we''re here, don''t follow us anymore. You also left a WeChat with Emma. If anything happens, contact us on WeChat. Don''t follow us anymore." Song Jia said impatiently.


    "Alright, Emma, I''ll come to Jiang Yuan City to play for a few days this time. I''ll ask you out later!" Yang Wei waved at Emma with a smile and watched her drive off with Xu Taiping.


    "BMW x3, well-off family, this kind of girl, good at it!" Watching Xu Taiping drive off with Emma and Song Jia, Yang Wei revealed a confident smile.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C534

    534


    "Who is this Yang Wei? Why are I following you? " Xu Taiping asked as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    Song Jia took a look at Xia Jinxuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat as the hostess, and said, "There''s someone that I know from Beijing. "Seems to like Emma and fall in love with her at first sight."


    "Of course not!" Emma shook her head. "I didn''t see how he liked me."


    "Foolish child, don''t you see that in his eyes, there is a light that wants to eat you?" Song Jia smiled and wrapped her arms around Emma''s neck, saying, "Actually, this man is not bad, he looks pretty good, and you see, he is wearing famous brands, bags from Hermes, and clothes from Armani. He doesn''t look fake, and he can talk or anything like that, but the most important thing is that he has his full attention on you all the way.


    "Hey hey hey, tell me, don''t drag me in. I''m such a good man, aren''t I, Emma?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true, I feel that Taiping is a pretty good man, that Yang Wei is much better. If I were to find a boyfriend, I would also want someone like Taiping. Of course, it''s impossible now, you guys are here in Taiping, haha!" Emma said with a happy smile. To her, it was a very joyful thing to have a good owner for her two good friends.


    "What are you talking about? What peace is ours? When did I want him? " Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "When you came back, didn''t you always tell me ¡­ "Ugh!" Before Emma could finish her sentence, Song Jia had already covered her mouth.


    "Don''t listen to her lackadaisical nonsense. I didn''t say anything to you, nothing at all. I sincerely wish you two happiness and happiness, and then quickly give birth to a bunch of babies." Song Jia said.


    "Then we thank you for your best wishes." Xia Jinxuan squinted her eyes and laughed.


    "Yes, that''s right. During the time I was away, did something interesting happen in Jiang Yuan City?" Song Jia asked nicely.


    "There are a lot of things. Let''s talk about them later." Xu Taiping said as he drove.


    Although Xia Jinxuan had already expressed her willingness to accept other women, Song Jia didn''t say anything about being with Xu Taiping, nor did she say that she would share Xu Taiping with Xia Jinxuan. Although Xia Jinxuan had already expressed her willingness to accept other women, Song Jia didn''t say anything about being with Xu Taiping, nor did she say that she would share Xu Taiping with Xia Jinxuan. Furthermore, his relationship with Song Jia was just a fleeting one. If he really wanted to achieve it, it would be too early.


    The three of them went to the restaurant that Xu Taiping had booked. As the welcoming banquet for Song Jia and her return, they naturally had a sumptuous meal.


    Everyone at the dinner table was chatting happily. Xu Taiping told Song Jia about what happened in Jiangyuan city, while Song Jia Shi shared the strange happenings they had gotten into while they were out playing.


    "I suggest that we spend this New Year outside?" Xia Jinxuan suddenly said.


    "Outside? "Why? Can''t you reunite with your family during the new year?" Emma asked in confusion.


    As Emma said this, the entire room fell silent.


    Xia Jinxuan glanced at Song Jia and coincidentally, Song Jia also looked at Xia Jinxuan.


    The family reunion was said to be simple, but to Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, family reunion was already impossible, because their fathers had all died because of each other.


    Actually, along the way, Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan did not mention this part of the story, because no matter what happened, this part of the story would definitely become a barrier in their hearts. Even though it looks like the hatred between them has already been resolved, but this barrier is still there.


    Suddenly, Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Hey, there''s something I need her to do. Let her pass." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes." Song Jia nodded, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Go get two glasses and a bottle of white wine."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and hurried out to get some wine.


    Since it was only a welcoming banquet tonight, Xu Taiping didn''t prepare any wine. However, there were still plenty of good wine in the dining area. Xu Taiping ordered a bottle of Wuliangye Elixir, then took two cups and walked into the room.


    Song Jia received the cup from Xu Taiping, then opened the cup and poured two cups.


    This cup was the kind of big one that was 2 taels, filled to the brim by Song Jia.


    Following that, Song Jia gave her entire life''s worth of money to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly brought the wine over.


    "This is our first goblet of wine for our childhood." Song Jia held the wine cup and said to Xia Jinxuan, "We loved each other and killed each other for so many years when we were young. Song Jia held the wine cup and said to Xia Jinxuan," We loved each other and killed each other when we were young.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head and clinked her glass with Song Jia''s before gulping down the rest of the wine in it.


    When the two taels of white wine entered their stomachs, it felt like their stomachs were on fire. Fortunately, both of them had a decent amount of alcohol, so they wouldn''t be too uncomfortable.


    Following that, Song Jia once again refilled two glasses, then she picked up the cup and said, "This cup of wine, to toast to the present, to the fact that we can still sit together and eat and drink together, I find it unbelievable!"


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan didn''t say anything else. She picked up her wine glass and clinked it with Song Jia''s, before gulping down the two taels of white wine.


    The two of them were stuffy, stuffing themselves with two taels of white wine.


    Xia Jinxuan closed her eyes and shivered. She seemed to have been stimulated by the alcohol.


    After all, she often came out to play and drink, so she was more tolerant towards alcohol.


    "Last glass." Song Jia poured half a cup of white wine each for herself and Xia Jinxuan, then said, "This cup is to our future. I don''t know what will happen to us in the future, but at least with Xu Taiping here, we can''t cut off our relationship."


    "If there''s no wine, I can go get more!" Xu Taiping said as he looked at the two men''s cups and half a cup of wine.


    "Do you want to get us drunk?" Song Jia narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Who do you want to get drunk on?" Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Xu Taiping twitched his lips in embarrassment.


    "Done." Xia Jinxuan said to Song Jia, holding her glass of wine.


    "Done." Song Jia nodded her head, and then drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    A bottle of white wine, in about three minutes, was gone.


    The two women''s pretty faces blushed slightly.


    "Hurry up and throw up." Song Jia looked at Xia Jinxuan and teased, "Your alcohol tolerance isn''t that good, and you drank so fast, so you''ll be drunk soon."


    "Who said that?" Xia Jinxuan placed the cup on the table and said, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone who drinks at a time like this. Who would vomit at a later time? Who is Ergou?"


    "Aooo!" Er''dan screamed on the ground.


    "Second Egg, come here!" Song Jia beckoned to Er''zi.


    Erzi stood up with his tongue hanging out, wagged his tail and walked in front of Song Jia, then kept rubbing his head against Song Jia''s legs.


    "It seems that you have had a lot to eat while I was gone!" Song Jia held Er''dan''s head and said, "His body is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Awoo!" Erye cried out and licked Song Jia''s hand.


    "Peace, let me raise that b * tch." Song Jia said to Xu Taiping.


    "Raised in Emma''s house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll let him go with you later, but there''s something I need to remind you of."


    "What do you mean?" Song Jia asked.


    "As the saying goes, men don''t raise cats or women, but dogs. Especially large dogs like these, you have to be careful." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s in your head all day? Dirty! " Song Jia said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping smiled sinisterly. Emma, who was standing beside him, looked confused. She did not understand the mystery behind the conversation between Song Jia and Xu Taiping at all.


    "Let''s go back to drinking after you''ve eaten your fill, Song Jia?" Xia Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    "Sure, you don''t drink? I, your big sister Song, have never been afraid of anyone!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Where to drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can just find a KTV anywhere you want." Song Jia said.


    "I''m just looking for a random KTV. Let''s look at the Supreme Palace." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want a male model!" Song Jia said.


    "Sure, I''ll find you a few ducks if you can take it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why can''t I take it? Since ancient times, there have only been tired cows and no plowed land!" Song Jia let out a burp, then pulled Erya''s dog leash, stood up and said, "Erzi, get ready to sing, go and play with the little sisters!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "Let''s go to the Palace."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, standing up and naturally wanting to hold Xu Taiping''s hand. However, she stopped herself very quickly, she glanced at Song Jia and put her hand down, then walked to Emma and Song Jia''s side. She stopped and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The girls walked in front while Xu Taiping followed behind. After buying the order, Xu Taiping drove them to the Supreme Paradise.


    Not long after Xu Taiping and his party entered the palace, a Maserati stopped in the parking lot of the Palace.


    Two men, coming down from Maserati.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C535

    535


    "Young Master Yang, this is our best nightclub, the Palace of Extreme Night!" Lisfan said to Yang Wei, who had just stepped out of the passenger seat.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t look that good either!" Yang Wei placed both of his hands in his pockets, looking at the resplendent and dazzling Extreme Miracle Palace, and said, "There are too many of these nightclubs in our capital."


    "The capital is still the capital, a place where tigers and dragons oppressed and dragons oppressed. This is a small place, so it''s not worth mentioning. However, the girls here, let me tell you, they are truly sincere!" Li Si Fan said in a serious tone.


    "Do you have an ocean horse?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Yes, there are all black and white and brown ones, only what you can''t imagine. Let me tell you, the boss of this event is an old acquaintance of mine. If you come here to play, you''ll definitely be able to enjoy yourself!" Lisfan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect your face to be so big!" Yang Wei laughed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ever since he had been stripped naked under the flag, Li Si Fan no longer had any enmity towards Xu Tai Ping, or rather, he did not dare to have any enmity towards him. Now, in Jiangyuan University, if Xu Tai Ping were to shout, there would probably be hundreds of people fighting to the death for him, and when Li Si Fan heard the rumors about Xu Tai Ping in Jianghu, he would naturally not dare to offend Xu Tai Ping. To Li Si Fan, he and Xu Tai Ping were not in the same world right now.


    What he said to Yang Wei earlier wasn''t a lie. Weren''t he and Xu Taiping old acquaintances? Although they had a bad relationship.


    The two continued to chat as they entered the Palace.


    Although the capital city was the heart of the nation, it was still the heart of the country, so many things were not allowed to be displayed like the outside world. The top nightclubs in the capital city were mostly low-key, hiding the world within, and the Supreme Palace was the ultimate center. Upon entering, there were two rows of beautiful ladies in flight, carrying a brothel and wearing the uniform of an air stewardess, and after entering, there was a curving golden color, and on both sides of the stairs, there were similarly many beautiful women.


    Yang Wei was indeed experienced and knowledgeable, but for someone as extravagant and extravagant as the Supreme Splendor Hall, it was really cheap.


    There were plenty of people around. He opened a luxurious bag that could cover the cost of 20,000 yuan, then got his familiar mommy to call some of the girls who were drinking with him.


    Yang Wei sat on the sofa and watched his sister walk in.


    To be honest, the quality of the girls here was very high. Yang Wei could be considered to be in the capital, and only a few top tier clubs could see this many high level beauties. However, he didn''t know why, but Yang Wei was a little uninterested in these women.


    He turned on his cell phone and checked Emma''s WeChat.


    Emma''s avatar on WeChat was her. With her long golden hair and exquisite facial features, Yang Wei felt goosebumps all over his body.


    It was a feeling similar to first love.


    "Choose one." Lisfan said.


    "Forget it, let them go. I''ll make an appointment with a mixed blood beauty I met earlier on the train." Yang Wei said.


    "As expected of Young Master Yang, to be able to meet such a beauty on the train!" Lisfan raised his thumb and said.


    "I''m fine." Yang Wei smiled, then opened Emma''s WeChat profile picture and sent a message over.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and the others were singing and drinking in room 0 of the Supreme Splendor Hall.


    This room 0 was specially made by Xu Taiping and was located in a remote corner of the Palace.


    Here, you couldn''t see any drunk people, nor were there many people. This was an emergency scene in the Palace, and it was not open for business all year round. Only when Xu Taiping came would it be open for business.


    Emma was singing into the microphone when her cell phone on the table vibrated.


    Emma picked up her phone, opened it to take a look, and found that it was Yang Wei who sent her a message.


    "What are you doing?"


    Emma put down the receiver. "Nothing," she said.


    "I''m singing. Do you want to come with me?" Yang Wei quickly replied.


    "No need." Emma typed out these two words, but before she sent them out, her phone was suddenly taken away by Song Jia, who had sharp eyes.


    "Aiyo, I''ve already started asking you out?" Song Jia, holding Emma''s phone, said with a smile, "Little sister Emma, I''m asking you out to sing!"


    "I don''t want to go, I want to play with all of you." Emma said.


    "What''s so fun to be with us? We''re old acquaintances. Let me see where this man wants to invite you to!" "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the KTV at the Palace of Endless Bliss." Yang Wei immediately replied.


    "Holy shit, he''s in the Palace of Supreme Delight!" Song Jia said in surprise, "Same as us!"


    "Give me your phone, I don''t want to go." Emma shook her head.


    "Emma, let me tell you, this man, you have to take the initiative to contact him, so that before you grow up, you can have a relationship." Emma, let me tell you, this man, you have to take the initiative to contact him, so that you can have a relationship before you grow up. Song Jia said.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t possibly have anything to do with peace!" Emma said quickly.


    I''ll tell you this, you can''t guarantee anything. Xu Taiping, you have so many tricks up your sleeves to please girls, and most of the time, it''s just an accident, you''ve already fallen into a trap. I''ve met this kind of man before, once you fall into a trap, the consequences will be very tragic. Song Jia said seriously.


    "Are, are you talking about you?" Emma whispered.


    "Scram!" Song Jia stared at Emma and said, "Am I the kind of person who would fall at will? In this world, I am the only one who can make a man fall. There is no man who can make me fall.


    "You drank too much, Sister Song!" Emma said helplessly.


    "I didn''t drink too much, how could I drink too much. I still need to drink two more cups with Xia Jinxuan later. Listen to elder sister''s words, go on a date." Song Jia said.


    "Really?" Emma asked doubtfully.


    Just to make a friend, not to do something bad. As the saying goes, there are many ways to be friends, to get to know more men, and to have a spare tire. You must not walk my old path! " Song Jia said with a wronged expression.


    "Alright." "Give me your cell phone, and I''ll have a chat with him."


    "It''s done!" Song Jia handed the phone to Emma and said, "Go for it!"


    "What are you guys talking about, Song Jia? Continue drinking!" Xia Jinxuan walked out from the washroom and said to Song Jia.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Song Jia''s posture changed as she held the dice clock and said, "Tonight I will let you walk out of here while standing. I, Song Jia, have lost."


    "I''ll give the same to you!" Xia Jinxuan proudly said while holding the dice clock.


    The war between the two women was on the verge of breaking out, while Xu Taiping just sat there obediently. What Song Jia said to Emma just now seemed like she was saying it to Emma, but Xu Taiping felt like Song Jia was telling it to him.


    There was a deep meaning hidden within Song Jia''s words. It was obvious that she was not drunk and was extremely clear-headed.


    Xu Taiping felt a bit troubled, but there were many things he couldn''t do anything about.


    He could easily take away a person''s life, but he could not make a woman with an independent personality become his vassal.


    Enjoying the blessings of the human race was something that could only be seen in novels on television. In real life, it was too difficult to perform well.


    Emma still agreed to Yang Wei''s invitation because she felt that Song Jia''s words were correct. Xu Taiping had a natural attraction for women, this attraction would often become stronger with his actions, like that time when he had lined up on the cruise ship to protect her.


    Although this wouldn''t make Emma love someone like Xu Taiping for a short period of time, what Emma couldn''t deny was that if she wanted a boyfriend in the future, she wanted someone like Xu Taiping.


    Tonight, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia had already resolved their differences, but that was only towards the matter of their father. In Xu Taiping''s case, the two of them were still secretly competing, and the words that Song Jia had said to her were, on one hand, for her own good. On the other hand, to divert her attention away from other good men, to not let Xu Ping''s body sink in, on the other hand, wasn''t it a warning as well?


    At this moment, Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan were having a drink together, and Emma said that she wanted to find Yang Wei to sit down. On one hand, Xu Taiping immediately said that he wanted to send Emma to Yang Wei, on the one hand, he didn''t have any thoughts about Emma, and on the other hand, Xu Taiping wanted to temporarily get out of the battle, but it was a battle between Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, and Xu Taiping still couldn''t let Xu Taiping go.


    Xu Taiping sent Emma out of the room. When the door was closed, Xu Taiping felt much more relaxed.


    "Qi Ren''s blessings are not so easy to enjoy!" Emma smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s good for them to have a fight. At least show their emotions on their faces. They drank too much, vomited, and got drunk. When they woke up the next day, they hid everything deep in their hearts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I think so too. They''ve been fighting for more than ten years, so it''s not too bad this time." Emma said.


    "Actually, you have seen it clearly. Let''s go, which room is he in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "588!" Emma said.


    "I''ll send you there!"


    "Alright!"


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C536

    536


    Only Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were left in the chartered room.


    Xia Jinxuan finished the wine she owed and then put the bottle on the table.


    Song Jia Shi picked up the dice clock and said, "Continue."


    "Don''t be impatient." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "Let''s chat for a while. It''s been a long time since we''ve sat down and had a good chat."


    Song Jia was momentarily stunned. She leaned back on the sofa and looked at Xia Jinxuan, "What should we talk about?"


    "There''s something about peace." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh?" Song Jia raised her eyebrows and said, "What''s there to say? He''s your man and not mine. Only foolish women like you would treat him as a treasure. I won''t let him get away with it."


    "Didn''t you like him? Didn''t you say that you can sleep with him in front of me? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Being together is one thing, but being together is another. Being together isn''t the same thing, Xia Jinxuan, you are still too inexperienced, unlike me, your ability to control your emotions has already reached a level of purity, I can control myself to not care about him, you can''t, that''s why he''s holding you in his hands. This woman definitely can''t touch a man. Song Jia said.


    "You make it sound like you''re not lying." Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said.


    Jin Xuan, we all like that man, you and I both know that. However, we have to have our own initiative, we can''t place all of the initiative in that man''s hands. In this way, in the future, he can just wave at us and summon us back. Song Jia asked.


    Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she looked at Song Jia, "And here I thought you were going to treat me as your enemy. I didn''t expect you to treat him as your enemy!"


    Being with a man is a war, whether it is you or me, we have to win this war, let him know, he has you, or me, he has to be satisfied, this way, he won''t have a third or fifth person coming in, you don''t know anything, you only know how to move him, now, you have already retreated a step, if I were to go and be good to him, he would naturally think that there is no such a good thing, so no matter what, I have to train him, so he won''t be able to have such a simple wish! Song Jia said firmly.


    "I suddenly realized, you''re a beauty, I just got to know you today!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia in surprise.


    I can never be satisfied with a creature like a man. I''ve never treated you as a love rival, really, I''m not saying. In the path of feelings, you''re just a little spicy chicken, you''ll never find the initiative by his side. You can only do things that you can''t do, I''ll do them myself. Song Jia said seriously.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "So ¡­" The corner of Song Jia''s mouth raised into a playful smile, "So I have to make a big one, and you have to make a small one!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan stared at Song Jia, saying, "You have a plan!"


    "Hahaha, I was joking with you. Look at how I frightened you. I won''t fight over size with you. Don''t worry, I have my own methods." Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Then we ¡­ Did you really forget all your past grudges? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What else can I do? If we don''t let go of each other''s hearts, the one that will suffer the most won''t be us, but him. We have to make him feel bad, but we can''t make him feel bad. Song Jia said.


    "Understood!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then picked up the dice and said, "Continue, I''m not as smart as you in regards to relationships, but in terms of alcohol tolerance, I''m definitely not afraid of you!"


    "Bring it on!" Song Jia grinned as she picked up the dice.


    The sound of dice shaking came from the room once again.


    Outside the 588 room.


    Xu Taiping escorted Emma to the door.


    "Do you want me to send you in and see how they do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What does it mean?" Emma asked in confusion.


    This is your problem, you can''t possibly spend your life looking for a boyfriend, can you? Just pay more attention. Once the wine cup is out of your sight, don''t drink that wine again, understand? Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Emma nodded firmly.


    "Wish you a good night." Xu Taiping pulled the door open with a smile. Behind the door, Yang Wei was holding out his hand in surprise.


    He also seemed about to open the door.


    Xu Taiping and Yang Wei looked at each other. It was a pity that they did not share the same feelings.


    "Emma." Yang Wei looked at Emma and greeted her with a smile.


    "Hello." Emma smiled generously, pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "This is my good friend, Xu Taiping. "Taiping, this is Yang Wei. You met him once before, on the train."


    "Hello, I heard you''re from Beijing?" Xu Taiping smiled and extended his hand towards Yang Wei.


    "Yes, the capital. I didn''t expect you all to be playing here too. If you don''t mind, why don''t you all come at once?" Yang Wei asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I still have some friends over there. I can''t leave, you''re kidding me." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "All right, Miss Emma, come in!" Yang Wei moved aside and said to Emma.


    "Alright!" Emma nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "Remember to call me before you leave."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded as he watched Emma and Yang Wei walk into the room.


    For many people, sending a beauty to another man might seem a little unmanly, but for Xu Taiping, it was nothing. He had to have a girlfriend, but he also had to have friends. It couldn''t be that a beauty couldn''t have her own circle of friends, right?


    If he really had to ask all the beauties to circle around Xu Taiping alone, Xu Taiping felt that either those girls were idiots, or those who had such thoughts were idiots.


    When the door closed, Xu Taiping raised his hand and called the waiter over.


    "Bro Xu!" The waiter looked at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Keep an eye on this room, go in and pack up. Keep an eye on that girl, don''t let anyone get drunk on her." Xu Taiping said to the waiter.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" The waiter nodded.


    Xu Taiping turned and left, but he didn''t return to his room. Instead, he went to his mistress'' room.


    There were a lot of people in the Miss''s room. When they saw Xu Taiping come, these ladies who had only heard of Xu Taiping''s legend were all dumbfounded. The group of people sat there not knowing what to do.


    "Leave me alone. I''ll have a smoke." Xu Taiping smiled as he sat on the sofa, then took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    A perceptive lady immediately came in front of Xu Taiping with a lighter, helping him light it up.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, why are you free to come to the Palace tonight?" The young lady who lit a cigarette for Xu Taiping asked politely.


    Xu Taiping looked at this person''s number plate, number 70. He was a bit thin, and the smoky makeup he drew looked quite tasty.


    "To drink and sing with my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you came with Miss Xia!" Realizing what was going on, Number 70 asked, "Bro Xu, I heard that Sis Guan is in the hospital. If you ever see her again, can you tell her that we sisters all miss her very much, and hope that she can recover soon as well?"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then asked, "With Guan He gone, who will be in charge now?"


    "No one is making the decision either. Everyone is taking turns to test the platform." Number 70 said.


    "Then from today onwards, you will take the position of Guan He and do it until Guan He returns. In a while, go and tell the manager that it was me who said it." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took two puffs of the cigarette, then he took it off and put it in 70''s mouth, saying, "I''m going to go drink."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the little miss'' room.


    That No.70 was dumbfounded. Although she came to light Xu Taiping''s cigarette on her own to leave an impression on Xu Taiping, she never would have thought that she would instantly become a Mummy from a young lady. And in the Palace of Endless Joy, Mummy was a good smoker for those young ladies, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that a mummy''s income was at least 10,000 yuan.


    Sometimes, this was the way of the world. A perceptive person could grasp an opportunity at any moment and immediately leap into the world.


    Many people were used to complaining that this world did not have many opportunities. These people were just like the others in Miss Wan''s room, all looking at Xu Taiping with extreme reverence, only one of them understood and stood up, lighting a cigarette and asking two questions, seizing the biggest opportunity of their lives. There was an old saying that the world did not lack opportunities, what was lacking was the vision and ability to find opportunities and create them.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room. Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were fighting intensely in the room, but of course, they were talking about shaking the dice and drinking wine.


    Xu Taiping smiled and sat to the side, ordering a few songs he liked to hear.


    In the 588 private room, not long after Emma had sat down, the bathroom door opened.


    Lisfan walked out of the door.


    At this moment, Yang Wei was chatting with Emma about some matters in Beijing.


    "Emma?" When Lisfan saw Emma, his eyes widened and he couldn''t help but cry out.


    "You are?!" Emma looked at Leschuder in confusion. She didn''t remember knowing this person.


    "I''m Lisfan from Jiangyuan University, Teacher Emma." Lisfan hurriedly wiped his hands before walking up to Emma and saying, "I know Director Xu!"


    "Oh!" "You know Taiping!"


    "Yeah, teacher Emma, it''s really surprising to see you here. Young Master Yang, how do you know our teacher Emma?" Li Si Fan asked.


    "This is the beauty I met on the train, as I told you!" Yang Wei explained.


    "Is that so?" Lisfan looked at Yang Wei in surprise. Then, his expression suddenly changed. He pulled Yang Wei''s hand and walked to the side and said, "Young Master Yang, it''s best if you don''t touch this woman!"


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C537

    537


    "Why?" Yang Wei asked Lisfan with a frown.


    "This woman is Director Xu''s woman!" Li Si Fan said excitedly.


    "What''s Director Xu?" Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    "It''s our school''s head of security, Xu Taiping. This woman is living with him! "How did you manage to poach Director Xu from this corner of the wall? It''s not a good thing at all!" Lisfan said.


    "Emma said she''s single. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, so how could she live with someone called Xu Taiping? Ah, I remember now, someone called Taiping sent her over. Is it that Taiping guy?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Someone named Pingping took Emma out to the box?" Lisfan asked with an expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Yeah, Emma introduced him to me just now!" Yang Wei said.


    "That''s weird. Is this Emma really not Xu Taiping''s woman?" Otherwise, how could Xu Taiping send women to drink with other men? " Li Si Fan said with a puzzled expression.


    "What''s that?" A director of a crappy defense department might have some ability in your school, but what''s the point of getting out of your school? "So what if they really are boyfriend and girlfriend? These days, not to mention boyfriend and girlfriend, even if I''m married, I can still cheat. As long as I have enough charisma, I can''t do anything about it even if I''m scared of you!" Yang Wei said in dissatisfaction.


    "Young Master Yang, you don''t know, this Xu Taiping is not simple. He is the big brother of our Jianghu, you know, the entire Jianghu. Now he has the final say!" Lisfan explained.


    "Big brother Jianghu?" Yang Wei was stunned for a moment. He then sneered and said, "Isn''t he just a hoodlum? And you''re the big brother of the Jianghu? What''s there to be afraid of? Lanqian, could it be that you''ll get people to kill me?"


    "Young master Yang, you are from the capital, you don''t understand, this Xu Taiping is very influential outside here, the moment he asks, at least thousands of people will listen to his orders, it''s really impressive, moreover, this Palace of Blessing is his territory, you must not take it seriously!" Lisfan said.


    "Is the Palace of Supreme Paradise his territory? Haha, so what? In the capital, I can be considered the boss of a reunion. Even when meeting him, I have to call him Young Master Yang. Besides, I didn''t have any conflict with that person. I was just drinking and flirting with women, did I get in his way? "It doesn''t matter." Yang Wei shook his head.


    "What is a reunion?" Li Si Fan asked in puzzlement.


    "The boss behind the scenes has a pretty good relationship with me at the number one club in the capital." Yang Wei said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Suddenly enlightened, Lisfan revealed a fawning smile and said, "Since that''s the case, then it''s alright. Young Master Yang, let''s go drink!"


    "Tonight''s goal is to get that wench drunk." Yang Wei said in a low voice.


    "I will definitely help you!" Li Si Fan said in a serious tone.


    After chatting for a while, they returned to Emma''s side.


    "Teacher Emma, I really didn''t expect to meet you here. How about this, I''ll toast to you!" Lisfan smiled as he picked up the cup and said, "Please give me some face."


    "Thank you." Emma nodded politely, then picked up her glass and clinked it with Reese''s, taking a sip from her glass.


    For Emma, it was much better, because too much beer was easy to drink, and too much wine was not.


    In room 0, both Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were nodding as they drank.


    "You don''t need to drink too much, you have to send Emma back home later. What if you both drink too much?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Emma drinks too much?" Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan exchanged a glance before Song Jia said, "You probably don''t know that Emma has the best alcohol tolerance out of the three of us!"


    "The alcohol capacity is the best?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "How is that possible? Doesn''t she drink a lot?"


    "Just because you don''t drink much doesn''t mean you don''t have enough alcohol!" Xia Jinxuan explained from the side, "Luv Ma''s alcohol consumption is controlled, but this is not because her alcohol tolerance is poor, but because she''s more willing to fill her stomach with food than wine. The fact is, Luv Ma''s alcohol consumption is better than Jia Lun''s."


    "Then I''m relieved. At least I won''t get drunk like this!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Taiping, let''s play together. If the three of us are bragging, we can double the amount of drinks if you lose. What do you think? You''re a man, and you haven''t drunk much at all!" Song Jia asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I lost and drank twice as much!"


    "Come then!" Xia Jinxuan took out a pair of dice clocks and gave it to Xu Taiping, and the three of them immediately began to brag in the private room.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    Xu Taiping and the rest drank a total of four boxes of beer. Of course, the most important thing was still Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was very good at bragging, but even in such an environment, he didn''t dare to win, right? Therefore, Xu Taiping would often take the initiative to call for defeat, causing Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia to suspect that they were possessed by the dice god.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight. Song Jia burped and said, "It''s time to go home. I''m so tired after sitting on the high-speed rail for an entire day!"


    "Then go home and call Emma!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let me do it. You two drink some water and eat some fruit wine to sober up!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Emma.


    Emma quickly picked up the phone.


    "We''re leaving, and we just happened to pass by your room. Wait for us at the door!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" "I''m going out now."


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and called out to Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Er''dan, both of them to walk out of the room.


    Room 588.


    Lisfan felt like he was beginning to see stars.


    He drank at least a pound of pure foreign wine late, which was basically the same as Emma''s.


    On the other side, Yang Wei was leaning against the sofa, breathing heavily.


    He also drank about a catty of foreign wine. This had already reached his limit. He only felt dizzy and a little muddled. Even his thoughts seemed to have gone awry.


    "I have to go!" Emma put down her cell phone and stood up. "Thank you so much for your hospitality. I''ll treat you next time!"


    "He left just like that?!" Yang Wei stood up and asked. However, because he drank too much, his feet staggered. He didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but he charged towards Emma.


    Emma quickly reached out to push Yang Wei away. Yang Wei plopped down on the ground.


    "You, how can you hit someone!" Yang Wei struggled to reach out his hand to grab the corner of the table beside him. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t expect the table to tilt and the wine bottle on the table fell towards Yang Wei''s head.


    With a bang, the bottle hit Yang Wei''s forehead and rolled to the side. It fell to the ground and shattered, scattering the wine all over the floor.


    Yang Wei felt dizzy and his eyes became blurry. His hands could not help but try to prop himself up from the ground, but he forgot that he was in a broken glass. With this prop, his hands were pierced by the glass.


    Yang Wei cried out miserably. Next to him, Lisfan quickly ran over and helped Yang Wei up along with Emma.


    "You, you stinking cousin." Yang Wei stood up straight, blood was dripping from his hands. His eyes were red as he stared at Emma and shouted, "How dare you hit me!"


    "I didn''t hit you!" "I just pushed you."


    "Don''t you want to hit me if you push me? I invited you with good intentions, and you actually hit me, you b * stard, if I let you leave this place tonight, my surname would not be Yang! " Yang Da called out. From his vague tone, he could tell that he was completely drunk.


    "Why are you cursing!" She said, "As a gentleman, no matter how much you drink, I always want you to maintain your demeanor and not curse like you are now. I thought you were a pretty good person at first, but now it seems that you''re just a scoundrel!"


    Emma headed for the door.


    "Stop her! Tonight, I''m going to fuck her!" Yang Da shouted.


    Lisfan hurried over to Emma. When Emma saw that Lisfan was going to grab her, she hastened her steps to the door and pulled it open.


    At this moment, Lisfan just happened to be behind Emma. He grabbed her hand and said, "Teacher Emma, you hit someone, you can''t run!"


    "How did I hit him!" Emma said angrily. "He was the one who tried to hit me, and I just pushed him away!"


    "You hit people, and you even made them bleed. I don''t care, you have to take responsibility!" Lisfan shouted.


    At this moment, the door of the private room had already been opened. The waiter saw that Lisfan was holding Emma, so he rushed over. He pushed open the door and protected Emma at the same time.


    "Get lost, you stinking idiots are working!" Lisfan roared.


    "Sir, please show some respect to the girls!" The waiter said with a straight face.


    "How the f * ck am I disrespectful? Did you see me fuck her here?" "She hurt my friend''s hand. If you want to run, don''t you want me to catch him?" Lisfan shouted.


    "Emma hurt your friend''s hand?" A familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lisfan suddenly shivered and looked at the person who spoke.


    Xu Taiping was walking over with Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "That Yang Wei, he couldn''t stand properly and wanted to hit me. I pushed him away and he fell down. Blame me, scold me!" Seeing that Xu Taiping and his team had arrived, Emma walked over and said in a wronged manner.


    "Hit you? Are you trying to eat your tofu? " Song Jia hugged Emma and said coldly while looking at Lesa, "Lisfan, you''re pretty brave, daring to bully our Emma!"


    "This, this is not like this!" Lisfan hurriedly shook his head, saying to Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, things aren''t as you think."


    "I really didn''t expect that you, Lisfan, would also be in this private room. Don''t tell me that you''ve already started to think of how to deal with me?" "Coincidentally, it''s winter vacation recently, so I''m very free. We can come over and play!" Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Lisfan was so nervous that he almost pissed his pants.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly passed by Lisfan and charged straight at Xu Taiping!


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C538

    538


    The one who rushed out was Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei rushed towards Xu Taiping with an empty wine bottle in his hand. His expression was ferocious, as if his wife had been raped by someone.


    Xu Taiping looked at Yang Wei in surprise. This man looked like a mess, and his eyes were full of hostility. The difference between him and Yang Wei at the train station was too huge.


    Without thinking too much, Yang Wei had already rushed in front of Xu Taiping, grabbed a bottle of wine and smashed towards him.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked out.


    Yang Wei came quickly and went back even faster. His whole body flew out and heavily crashed into the wall. Then, he plopped down onto the ground.


    "He must be crazy. Have a drink. Is he the biggest in the world?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You bastards, I, I will kill you!" Yang Wei sat on the floor and continuously muttered.


    "H-Director Xu, this has nothing to do with me!" On the side, Lisfan said with a trembling voice, "I, I also didn''t know that Young Master Yang would become like this after drinking."


    "Young Master Yang?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows in ridicule, "These wines aren''t that good. Lisfan, is this your new backer?"


    "About this, we just happened to know each other and he coincidentally came to our Jiangyuan City to play. That''s why, I entertained him!" Lisfan explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Now that he''s fallen, why don''t we play?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no!" Lisfan quickly shook his head. At this moment, his alcoholic energy had already completely passed. He was now regretting what he had done just now. Everything he had done was caused by the alcohol.


    "You have to take your time to pick up girls. There''s no use being anxious." Xu Taiping looked at Yang Wei without thanking him, and said, "Do you really think that girls from such a small place like us would have to be so shy? "Idiot, let''s go."


    With that, Xu Taiping left with his men.


    "Young Master Yang, Young Master Yang, are you alright?" After Xu Taiping and the rest left, Lisfan ran to Yang Wei''s side and squatted down.


    At this moment, other than the fact that Yang Wei could still mutter, he didn''t seem to be conscious anymore. Lisfan quickly sent Yang Wei to the hospital.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and a few others came out from the Palace. The driver of the Palace drove them over.


    "Take Emma back with her." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Song Jia, "No problem, right?"


    "What problems can I have? Idiot, sleep with me tonight!" Song Jia giggled as she patted Erzi''s head, while he stuck out his tongue with a silly look on his face.


    The group of people got out of the car and left the Palace of Delight, heading towards Emma''s home.


    In less than twenty minutes, Emma''s house arrived.


    It was only 12 o''clock, but the district Emma lived in was completely dark.


    "There''s a blackout!" Emma looked around. "There must be a blackout, or everyone''s asleep and the lights aren''t on!"


    "Emma, you''re too smart!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "We''ll have to take the elevator if the electricity is cut!" Song Jia held Erye''s hand and said to Xu Taiping, "You guys can go back. We will go ourselves."


    "Why don''t you go to my house and sleep?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''m not going anymore." Song Jia shook her head and said, "You guys go back. We''ll go to the second floor. Besides, there''s still Erzi to accompany us."


    "I''m a bit too afraid to walk, it''s too dark, the stairs!" Emma said nervously.


    "I''ll send you off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How troublesome, no need for that!" Song Jia said.


    "I think so. It''s so dark, I really don''t dare to leave, beautiful!" Emma said.


    "Alright then, let him send you off. Jin Xuan, do you want to go with him?" Song Jia asked Xia Jinxuan with a teasing tone.


    "I don''t want it. I can wait for him in the car." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Alright then, send us to our building." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He walked into the building with Song Jia and Emma, then walked to the side of the building and opened the door.


    "I''ll be the first to go. You two, light the lamps for me from behind so that I won''t be afraid!" Emma said.


    "You might as well leave now. There are people at the front and back, so there''s no need to be afraid!" Song Jia said.


    "I need to be the first to go, so that I can be the first to reach home!" Emma shook her head.


    "You, you!" Song Jia helplessly shook her head and said, "Then you go first!"


    "Alright!" Emma nodded, taking the first flight of stairs. Song Jia was the second, and Xu Taiping was the third.


    Of course, between Xu Taiping and Song Jia, there was also a fool.


    Three people and a dog followed in this order as they walked up the stairs. The entire staircase was pitch black. To be honest, it was quite scary, especially since there weren''t many lights outside the window. There was only a little bit of moonlight.


    Xu Taiping was like a fish to water to the darkness, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. No matter how dark his eyes were, he could see everything clearly.


    Emma was leading the way with her cell phone in her hand. The flash on her cell phone had already been turned on, illuminating the road ahead.


    Behind him, Song Jia and Xu Taiping also turned on the flash lights on their phones, lighting up the surrounding area.


    The light from Xu Taiping''s phone flashed across Song Jia''s perky little butt from time to time. As everyone knew, these black tight leather pants also had a certain reflective function, and whenever Xu Taiping''s light shone on Song Jia''s butt, it would reflect a weak light. This light made Song Jia''s butt seem even more three-dimensional.


    This butt was not necessarily round and sexy. Even a small figure like Song Jia had a unique flavor.


    Xu Taiping thought of that day when he sat on the sofa and Song Jia sat on his body almost naked.


    The feeling he had at that time, when he thought about it now, was so intense that he felt his whole body heating up.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Song Jia, who was typing away on her phone.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping opened his phone and saw that it was a message from Song Jia.


    "Does it look good?"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He looked at Song Jia''s butt and noticed that her movements had increased. The movement of her butt had also increased.


    Xu Taiping swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied, "Yes."


    Song Jia glanced back at Xu Taiping, and revealed an ambiguous smile. After that, she moved one of her hands behind her back, grabbed her pants and pulled it down with some force.


    Two peach shaped buttocks appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Although his butt was blocked by his thong, under the illumination of the lamp, the two pieces of meat still emitted a dazzling radiance, almost blinding Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Xu Taiping saw a part of the tattoo that covered Song Jia''s waist. It looked like a butterfly, but wasn''t.


    Song Jia turned her head and crooked her finger at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He didn''t know what Song Jia was up to. Was she going to let him do this?


    Emma walked at the front, as if she hadn''t noticed anything.


    Song Jia held onto her pants and slowly pulled it down a bit more.


    Almost all of his buttocks were exposed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help reaching out his hand, wanting to explore that unspeakable place. Unexpectedly, Song Jia suddenly pulled his pants up.


    The shining leather pants covered his butt in an instant.


    Song Jia gave Xu Taiping a satisfied look, she then twisted her waist and continued walking.


    "This little demoness!" Xu Taiping let out a helpless sigh. In terms of allure, even ten Xia Jin Xuan wouldn''t be able to catch up to a single Song Jia. This Song Jia''s ability to seduce people was just too great, she seemed to know what men liked very well.


    A few minutes later, the three of them arrived at Emma''s house.


    Emma fumbled for her keys, opened the door, and took off her shoes. "I need to go to the bathroom first. I''m in a hurry!"


    After saying that, Emma rushed into the bathroom, closing the door and leaving Xu Taiping and Song Jia at the door.


    "I''m going down." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping, suddenly pressing her body against his chest and asked, "Did you enjoy it just now?"


    "Not bad, not bad, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tell me honestly, my looks are still as beautiful as Xia Jinxuan''s." Song Jia asked softly as she moved her lips closer to Xu Taiping''s by less than a centimeter.


    A faint taste of alcohol came from Song Jia''s mouth. This taste, combined with the fragrance unique to Song Jia''s mouth and body, gave Xu Taiping goosebumps.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hands and grabbed Song Jia''s butt, then pressed it against her body.


    Song Jia''s entire body was pressed against Xu Taiping''s body, perfectly fitting his body.


    "They all look good." Xu Taiping swallowed his saliva and said, "I know what you''re thinking, sweet lady, but I still like to be obedient."


    Song Jia''s eyebrows twitched, and then she asked, "Do you like raising small animals?"


    "Me? It''s not bad, didn''t I raise a second egg? " Xu Taiping looked at Erye who was squatting on the side and looking at him, and said.


    "Then, do you mind raising another dog?" Song Jia asked.


    "Raising another dog? What kind of dog do you raise? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "And a single dog called Song Jia." As she spoke, she grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and stuffed it into the back of her pants.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C539

    539


    If he hadn''t heard the sound of water splashing in the toilet, Xu Taiping felt that he would have done the right thing in dealing with Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Song Jia''s butt and whispered into her ear, "Wait for me to find a day, I''ll make it so you can''t get out of bed."


    With that, Xu Taiping pulled his hands away from Song Jia''s pants and pushed her away. He smiled and said, "Emma, Xiu Niang, you guys rest early. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright!" Emma pushed open the bathroom door, walked out, and said to Xu Taiping, "You guys have to be careful on the way."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, glanced at Song Jia, smiled, and turned to leave.


    Song Jia''s charming face turned red as she pulled Erye into the house.


    Strangely, as soon as she entered the house, she received a call from the head of the family.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs to his car.


    Xia Jinxuan had already fallen asleep. She had drunk quite a bit of wine too late in the night, and now the alcohol had started to take effect.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and covered Xia Jinxuan''s body. He then quietly told the driver to take the car back to the Xia family.


    In the building, Song Jia Shi stood by the window and watched the car leaving. She took off her pants and walked to the mirror.


    "Bastard, I''ve caught you red-handed!" "You bastard!" Song Jia looked at the two red marks on her buttocks and cursed in anger. Following that, she seemed to have thought of something and an extremely alluring and seductive smile appeared on her face.


    "You''re still making me unable to get out of bed. Elder sister, are you really that afraid of me?!"


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping left the Xia family and headed for Jiangyuan University.


    After all, there were still quite a few students in the academy at the moment, and honestly speaking, Xu Taiping could really find that kind of feeling in the ordinary life of a university student. Therefore, if there were no major events, he would usually drop by the university to report about it.


    Not long after he arrived at the school, a police car drove into the school.


    "Xu Taiping, come with us." The police car said to Xu Taiping.


    "Officer, it''s the new year already. What are you playing at?" Xu Taiping asked helplessly.


    "This is the director''s personal order. Xu Taiping, come with us." A policeman said in a low voice.


    "Chief Cai?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, he nodded and said, "I understand."


    Xu Taiping was taken away like this. Of course, due to the lack of people in the school during the winter vacation, the fact that Xu Taiping was taken away by the police did not spread out in the school.


    The car brought Xu Taiping to the Jiang Yuan police station.


    From afar, Xu Taiping saw a group of people gathered in front of the Jiang Yuan police station.


    This group of people were dressed in mourning attire, they looked like they were dead. Outside the door of the police general''s house, there was a long banner with words that stated that people regarded human life as grass, gangs, begging for justice on behalf of the heavens.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Before he could read the words clearly, he was taken to the police station and locked in an interrogation room.


    Not long after he left the interrogation room, Cai Chunsheng arrived.


    "What''s going on, Chief Cai?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Someone wants to fuck you." Cai Chunsheng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The news has just come from the provincial hall. The provincial hall has recently launched a special operation to eradicate the evil, and the provincial hall''s leaders specifically named our Jiangyuan City, saying that it''s the most difficult city in the city and that it has no social security, and there are rumours among the people that there are gangsters existing in Jiangyuan City. I called the province and almost said it was you. "


    "This power is not small at all. Let the provincial hall mess with me!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    Then, this morning, Ao Jun''s family came to the city police station to stir up trouble, saying that Ao Army was killed by someone, and at the same time, there were many chapters that appeared. These chapters contained pictures of the Ao Army, and their bodies were covered with scars, saying that the Ao Army was actually not killed, but rather killed. Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    "Shen Wan Cai has got someone to mess with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not just Shen Wan Cai." Cai Chun Sheng shook his head, "Shen Wan Cai may be rich, but you don''t need the connections from the provincial hall. Have you ever offended anyone from the provincial hall before?"


    "Offended someone?" When Xu Taiping heard this, he immediately thought of the man from the provincial hall who wanted to chase after Su Nian Ci.


    Lin Yuhao!


    "Lin Yuhao." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lin Yuhao?" Cai Chun Sheng froze for a moment before asking, "You offended this person?"


    "Uh-huh." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "He wants to chase after Su Nian Ci, so I won''t offend him anymore, right?"


    "It''s not good to offend someone, but offend this person!" Cai Chunsheng said helplessly, "Do you know who his grandfather is?"


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Once upon a time, the higher ups of the Public Security Department called Lin Haohan, the iron-masked Mr Bao! He has been a police officer for more than forty years and has captured countless bad people. His father is now the deputy chief of our provincial department, and his family is all part of the public security system. Aren''t you courting death?! " Cai Chunsheng said helplessly.


    "Then what can I do? Do you want me to wave my flag and scream at the side when people chase after Su Nian Ci?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know your current situation?" He stared at Xu Taiping and said angrily, "It''s good that you didn''t have any weakness, but no one will try to harm you, and no one will try to frame you. As long as you have any weakness, you will be doomed forever, don''t you know that?" "You are not a good person yourself. You still don''t know how to hide yourself well. Now that your tail has been caught, you will be doomed this time!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    As long as Lin Yuhao wanted to chase after Su Xiangzi, then Xu Taiping would have to mess with him and step on him. This point, no matter what kind of status Xu Taiping had, he couldn''t change anything, and right now, it was obvious that Lin Yuhao knew about Shen Wancai''s situation, so taking advantage of Shen Wancai''s incident, he decided to cooperate with him at the provincial hall. No matter what, it was not a problem at all, since catching bad people was only a matter of course of course, and Xu Taiping was indeed a big brother in the martial arts world.


    According to the law, there was nothing wrong with him at all. If he were to openly confront him, it would be a confrontation with a government agency, and the consequences would be very serious. Xu Taiping might have to change his identity and live somewhere else.


    Xu Taiping was not afraid of being tricked. What he was most afraid of was this kind of fair and square play. It was completely reasonable that he would mess with Ye Xiao. According to the novels, they were the masters of justice, and Xu Taiping was the villain.


    I''ve watched you all the way to your current position, and I''ve seen everything you''ve done, so I''m telling you the truth, Little Xu, you and Nian Ci, it''s really inappropriate, one of you is a policeman, the other a bandit, if Nian Ci is with you, not only will she have no future, she might even be implicated by you. If you really do it for her, let go, as long as you agree to let go, I''ll go find Lin Yuhao. Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    "You want me to give up my woman in exchange for peace. What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Cai Chun Sheng nodded, "And this is not only for your own good, but also for the sake of kindness. You are a bandit, a bandit for your whole life, and Nian Ci has no future with you."


    "I understand!" "I''m not a great hero, so don''t talk to me about letting go of things that would make her better. I''m selfish, but unless she gives up on me, I can''t give up on her, I won''t sacrifice my own happiness for her future, so, Su Nian Ci, no matter what, I definitely won''t let go. He, Lin Yu, has the ability to throw me into prison, although he is Jiang Yuan''s big brother right now, but I don''t think I''ve done anything personally that would let myself in."


    Actually, I already expected your answer, but as a human being, it''s impossible for there to be a change without going through a desperate situation. It''s as if now, I don''t really want to put you in prison, and tell you that you have to live in a prison for the rest of your life, and that it''s impossible for your attitude to change. I''ve already told you everything I want to say, and the only thing I can tell you is that I will handle this case impartially. Cai Chunsheng said seriously.


    "If there really is one, we''ll see." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    Cai Chun Sheng nodded, stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Outside the police station, a lot of people had already gathered, because the banner drawn by Ao Jun''s family was simply too rich. Many people who woke up early in the morning decided that they would be late and they would have to see what was happening here. At the same time, a lot of people had already sent their messages about what had happened in front of the police station.


    The general content of the chapter was that Ao Jun had been beaten to death in prison, the one who beat up Ao Jun was called Xu Taiping, the Big Brother Jianghu of Jiangyuan City.


    The rapid spread of chapter caused a huge social response.


    By around 10 AM, at least 10,000 people had gathered in front of the Jiang Yuan police station.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C540

    540


    The municipal government of Jiang Yuan convened an emergency meeting and gave an order to the police of Jiang Yuan city to disperse the crowd of people at the entrance of the police station.


    At around 10 AM, the Jiang Yuan police station began to disperse the crowd along with the armed police. However, at this time, all kinds of news about Xu Taiping using underhanded methods to enter the prison and kill the people in custody, as well as Xu Taiping''s involvement in the crime, had quickly spread throughout the city.


    As these chapters and videos were being forwarded, many people who knew about Xu Taiping began to reveal a lot of detailed information about him, such as how he once worked in a mixed society in Southeast Asia, such as a casino under his hand, and some people even dug up the news that he had died not long ago. They said that Jiang Yuan''s older brother, Xia Jiang, had died under the hands of Xu Taiping.


    As for the truth and falsehood, many things that were even more exaggerated began to spread rapidly, like how Xu Taiping colluded with the country''s staff, the news was not spread very long ago. Because it was fake, but because it was sealed, many people believed that these things were real, and thus, news about a super big boss in Jiangyuan City spread rapidly throughout the entire Huaxia.


    At 12 o''clock that day, the Public Security Department of Kailiu Province announced the establishment of a special task force to investigate the death of Ao Jun and Lin Mingcai. The Public Security Department of Kailiu Province indicated that it would investigate this case thoroughly, and at the same time, it would also carry out a special operation to eliminate evil in the near future.


    At this moment, there were still eleven days until the new year.


    Many people who knew Xu Taiping were guessing that this year would be the best.


    The afternoon sun shone through the window next to the interrogation room.


    Xu Taiping had his hands cuffed to the chair.


    He already couldn''t remember how many times he had come to the interrogation room. In short, the number of times he had come to the interrogation room in the past half year had exceeded all those years. It seemed that ever since he stopped using his identity as the blood wolf, he was easily caught by the police, interrogated, and then let go.


    The repeated cycles made Xu Taiping fully understand one thing: he had no backing.


    He really did not have a backer, and Cai Chunsheng was not one of his backers. Otherwise, Cai Chunsheng would not have caught him so early in the morning.


    When Xu Taiping was a hitman, he walked the world''s dark path. He came and went alone, and never needed anyone to back him up, it was like a hall of blood and slaughter, and to him, it was just a partnership. At that time, Xu Taiping was much more relaxed, because no one could stop him.


    However, after returning to the mortal world, Xu Taiping''s various shackles had increased in number. He was no longer that shadow, his actions were all exposed under everyone''s gazes, and as his status increased, his attractiveness to outsiders increased.


    In such a situation, no matter what Xu Taiping did, he would be seen by others. And when everything was exposed to the sun, it would be very easy for the police to capture him.


    "If I had a backer, perhaps it wouldn''t be so difficult!" Xu Taiping muttered to himself as he looked out the window at the sunlight shining into the room.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping thought of something.


    He had never thought of this before, but now it suddenly came to mind.


    Who was Xia Jiang''s backer?


    Xia Jiang had been in Jiangyuan city for so many years, it was impossible for him to say that he didn''t have a backer. But, who was Xia Jiang''s backer?


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt that he had overlooked something like this before. Whether it was Xia Jiang being captured, or Xia Jiang''s final death, or the entire underground world forces reshuffling in Jiang Yuan City, Xia Jiang had never really sought out his backer, or even used his backer''s relationship.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    If he wanted to develop the Taiya Group in the coming year, he couldn''t do it without a backer. If he didn''t have a backer, things like today would always happen, which day would be bad, he could be caught and interrogated, which day would be bad, and which day would also be bad.


    While Xu Taiping was thinking about how to find Xia Jiang''s backer.


    The door to the interrogation room opened.


    The sunlight shone in from outside the interrogation room, and a few men in police uniforms walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping felt that if this scene was captured by camera, he could use it in any cop movie in the future.


    Several men in police uniforms walked in front of Xu Taiping. The leader looked to be in his thirties, and the epaulettes on his shoulders made him look rather eye-catching.


    This was a high-ranking police officer.


    "Xu Taiping, let me introduce myself. I''m the team leader of the sixth major case team from the Public Security Office. My name is Lin Yucheng." This police officer with a high rank in Xu Taiping''s eyes introduced himself.


    Hearing this name, Xu Taiping''s brows twitched. Then, he smiled and said, "You are Lin Yuhao''s brother?"


    "It seems that you still remember my younger brother mentioning you to me. He said that you were an arrogant and conceited person." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Your little brother is much more pleasing to your eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for your praise. I really don''t know if I should feel honored or ashamed to have such a character praise me!" As Lin Yucheng spoke, he pulled out a chair and sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Your name is very popular today. It''s in all of China''s major media outlets." Lin Yu Cheng said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be famous either." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "But someone wants me to be famous."


    "Indeed." Lin Yucheng threw the folder in his hand onto the table and said, "We checked briefly and found out that all these public opinions came from somewhere. Someone is creating public opinion, on one hand they are pressuring the government, on the other hand they are trying to do something to you."


    "Officer Lin, you really are the official in charge of today''s affairs. This kind of public opinion maker must be arrested and severely punished!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "The amount of manpower and financial resources used to create public opinion is not something that a small police officer like me can influence. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here anymore, I should go and capture those people hiding behind the scenes." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Then you must know that I was wrongly accused!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Unjustly accused? These days, as long as he was caught, how many people didn''t say they were wronged? In the afternoon, I will investigate the deaths of Ao Jun and Lin Mingcai. I do not know if the deaths of these two people have anything to do with you, and what I want to tell you is that they are very old-fashioned, and that is to be frank and lenient, and that is to say, if you are willing to speak the truth, and I am willing to listen here, and if it turns out that what you said was true, then I can apply for a light punishment on the spot. If you do not say it, I will investigate some things and you will be sentenced to ten years of imprisonment. " Lin Yucheng calmly looked at Xu Taiping as he spoke. At this moment, there was no trace of a smile on his face, and his expression was extremely indifferent towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked pitifully at Lin Yucheng.


    Although it was just a few simple rounds of conversation, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Lin Yucheng was much more difficult to deal with than Lin Yuhao. Although it was just a few simple rounds of conversation, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Lin Yucheng was much more difficult to deal with than Lin Yuhao.


    Xu Taiping''s acting was so pitiful that he would always be in this role. Otherwise, Lin Yucheng''s words might really have brought him in.


    "Sir, I was really wronged." Xu Taiping said in an aggrieved tone, "I don''t know who was the one that was scolded like this. I''m just a little security guard. I worked diligently, giving my all for the sake of our university''s security, yet being scolded in such a way. My heart has really turned cold."


    "Is this your last attitude?" Lin Yu Cheng asked indifferently.


    "I was wrongly accused. Other than that, I can''t think of anything else to say to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Lin Yucheng nodded, stood up, picked up the folder on the table and said, "I''ll look for you in 20 minutes."


    Finished speaking, Lin Yucheng turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, then crossed his legs and placed them on the table in front of him.


    Outside the interrogation room.


    The corridor was facing the main street, so it could be clearly seen that although the police and the armed police had come to clean up, there were still a lot of people on the street. The people who had pulled the banners before at the police station were even further away now, but they could still be seen.


    Lin Yu Cheng frowned and remained silent.


    "Boss, should we go to the evidence department to take a look now?" one of the policemen asked.


    "No need." Lin Yu Cheng shook his head.


    "Bureau Chief Cai!"


    "Bureau Chief Cai!"


    A wave of greetings suddenly sounded out around Lin Yucheng.


    Cai Chunsheng nodded to everyone and then walked to Lin Yucheng''s side.


    Cai Chun Sheng handed Lin Yucheng a cigarette, then said, "I really didn''t expect that the province would actually let you off."


    "Chief Cai." Lin Yucheng took the cigarette, narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd in the distance, and said, "Tell me, what are these people thinking?"


    "What are they thinking?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It was those people behind the scenes, like Shen Wan Cai, and that Prince of Zhong Hai. They used the resources from their hands to mobilize so much public opinion, putting the police and the local government into a situation where they can''t get rid of Xu Tai Ping. Are they smart, or are they stupid?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    Cai Chunsheng smiled, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he lit a cigarette for himself.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C541

    541


    Lin Yucheng also lit up a cigarette for himself. A pack of cigarettes was not a good thing, one pack was 15 yuan and soft red. Lin Yucheng normally wouldn''t smoke this type of cigarette, he liked a pack of 20 Silver Wolves more, but this cigarette was given to him by Cai Chunsheng, so he wouldn''t pick it.


    He sneered and said, "Since when did these bugs hiding in the underground world, even the police, dare to use them? They think that since they wore beautiful golden clothing, they are no longer bugs, and can use this kind of relationship to create this kind of pressure to force us to do some things, but they don''t know that all of this is just to dig their own graves."


    "Xu Taiping is not bad." Cai Chunsheng did not continue Lin Yucheng''s words. Instead, he continued on with another sentence.


    Lin Yucheng raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    "This person knows the gist of the situation, and understands the seriousness of the situation. The key point is that he has a bottom line. Such a person is only thirty years old. It''s rare." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Lin Yu Cheng picked up the cigarette and took two puffs.


    "I''ve heard that the Head thinks a lot of the so-called flag bearers." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Lin Yucheng frowned slightly but did not say anything.


    "I can roughly guess why you came here." Cai Chun Sheng smiled as he took off the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Take me to the evidence department. Sorry for the trouble." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Sure!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded and brought Lin Yucheng to the Exhibitions Department.


    There was a lot of evidence in the evidence department, including some bodies.


    Because the matter of Lin Liangcai''s death was of great importance, Lin Liangcai''s corpse was still stored in the Evidence Department and was sealed away.


    Cai Chunsheng brought Lin Yucheng to the evidence department and found Lin Liangcai''s corpse.


    Lin Liang was a man about 1.8 meters tall. However, the black mass in front of him was not even 1.5 meters tall. It looked like a ball of carbon.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Liang had basically turned into charcoal.


    Beside Lin Liangcai''s corpse, there was a book, which was the autopsy report.


    "Because the burning time is too long, it''s already difficult to detect anything." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Lin Liangcai, was he killed by Xu Taiping?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Cai Chun Sheng shook his head and said, "The evidence shows that Lin Liang was the one who ran away with fear of his crimes and crashed into an oil tanker, causing an explosion and burning to death."


    Lin Yucheng looked at the autopsy report and said, "This report says that Lin Liang was burned after he died."


    "It could have been from the impact." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "And the skin tissue is severely damaged." Lin Yucheng said.


    "A violent impact can easily cause a defect in the skin tissue, and under the fire, the skin tissue will show signs of damage." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I heard that when Lin Liang was just discovered, he was heading towards the Xia clan and then suddenly disappeared." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Yes, we don''t know exactly why he disappeared either." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I think I understand." Lin Yucheng smiled, placed the autopsy report beside Lin Liangcai''s corpse and said, "Bureau Chief Cai, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s no trouble." Cai Chun Sheng said with a smile, "It should be hard on you."


    "I still have something to discuss with Xu Taiping, so I won''t tell you for now. I''ll be leaving first! " As Lin Yucheng spoke, he led his men out of the evidence room and headed towards the interrogation room.


    "You guys wait for me outside." Lin Yucheng instructed a few of his men, then opened the door and walked in.


    Behind the door, Xu Taiping was sitting cross-legged in the sun.


    The last bit of sunlight shone through the window onto Xu Taiping.


    "You did well." Lin Yucheng said.


    Xu Taiping had his eyes closed, but when he heard this voice, he opened his eyes in shock. He then put his feet down from the table and said with a smile, "Officer Lin, what do you think I should do?"


    "The accident was flawless, Lin Liang died very well." Lin Yucheng said.


    "I don''t know what kind of accident was done so flawlessly." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I''ll give you two options right now." Lin Yucheng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The information about you being involved in crime has all been placed on my table. Although Lin Liangcai''s death, as well as the death of Ao Jun, cannot enforce your crime, I am 100% sure that the crime of you being involved in crime can be executed."


    "I really didn''t mean anything bad." Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "The first way is for me to testify against you, and then you''ll be sent to prison for at least seven years, or at most fifteen years." Lin Yucheng said.


    "And the second way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You said that you killed Lin Liangcai, and then I let you leave, and that I would not deal with you." Lin Yucheng said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yucheng in surprise, "Officer Lin, did I hear wrongly?"


    I know you and my brother have a bit of a feud, but I can tell you with certainty that the reason why I''m looking for you today is not because I want to help my brother stand out. It''s just that someone asked me to come here, and that person really appreciates you. Lin Yucheng said.


    "The noodle appreciates me?!" Xu Taiping''s heart began to thump, and he suddenly thought back to the words he had just spoken.


    Support!


    Could it be that the person they were talking about was Xia Jiang''s backer?


    Xu Taiping could feel his breath quickening. Although to him, the identity of a Blood Wolf was his greatest reliance, but at the moment, he could not use this identity. If there was a powerful person he could rely on, it would be for the best.


    "We need something from you." Lin Yucheng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "As for what this weakness is going to be used for, I have no comment. What I can tell you is that after you leave here, there will be people who will find you.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To put it simply, there''s someone who wants you to be a dog. It seems that you have a person under your command, and that person is called an old dog, right?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "Be a dog?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yucheng with a strange expression. He had done a lot of things to make people be dogs, but this was the first time he was being treated like a dog by someone else.


    "If you are an obedient dog, you can leave this place safe and sound. Moreover, you might be able to reach a higher and further place with the help of some people. As for Shen Wancai, he is destined to pay the price for this storm of public opinion." Lin Yucheng said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened and said, "Someone saw my ability and wanted me to be a dog and help him deal with some shameful things, right?"


    "In this world, nothing is shameful. The key depends on who." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Then if I just nod my head and plead guilty, will I be able to rise to the top? And then in front of people, when I''m a formidable person, and people behind you are facing what you call a person, I''m a pitiful little dog that wags its tail and begs for pity? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can think of it that way, but you must understand that many people don''t even have the right to be a dog. They are just like the prince of Haicheng." Lin Yucheng said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It seems like I was not mistaken. You are a smart person, and you know how to make the best choice for yourself." Lin Yucheng said.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, saying, "Officer Lin, before he died, my dad told me that in my lifetime, I could be a cow, I could be a horse, but this dog is the only thing I can''t be, our Xu Family, our family has been single for who knows how many generations now, and now that I''ve come to my father''s house, I''m the only one left in the family, I''ve never seen my grandparents or any relatives other than my parents before. Now that they''re all dead, and our Xu Family is pointing out that I''ve been a good person, and that''s why you''re making me a dog."


    Lin Yucheng frowned slightly as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Being a handsome dog is better than being a prisoner who loses his freedom."


    "If you give me a choice, I''d rather be a person who loses my freedom than a dog who has always been so carefree. I''m sorry, but I''m used to being a human and can''t be a dog." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Lin Yucheng stood up and said, "Your case will be directly referred to the provincial attorney general for prosecution. You have missed the best opportunity in your life. "It''s a pity, but even though I said it like that, from my personal emotional point of view, I feel that you''ve done quite well."


    With that, Lin Yucheng revealed a smile towards Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    Seeing the door of the interrogation room shut, Xu Taiping crossed his legs and sat on a chair, whistling comfortably.


    3 PM.


    At the moment when the public opinion storm pushed Xu Taiping to the heart of the matter.


    At the Tieba of Jiangyuan University, there were posts supporting Xu Taiping one after another appearing.


    These posts listed some of the things that Xu Taiping had done in school. Many of the people who had posted had said that the Xu Taiping they knew was definitely not the boss of a gang that killed people without blinking, as the public had said. Xu Taiping was more like a brother taking care of them in school.


    Not many people took a look at these posts because there weren''t many people at Jiangyuan University''s Tieba. The number of people paying attention to these posts was only around ten to twenty thousand. However, when the troll army saw these posts, they immediately swarmed in like locusts.


    All sorts of insults and comments were posted on Tieba. Those who supported Xu Taiping by posting posts were all sprayed like dogs. The entire Tieba of Jiangyuan University was constantly being crushed like ants under the wheels, as if they could be crushed to death at any moment.


    However, were these ants really so easy to crush?


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C542

    542


    Jiangyuan University was one of the most important undergraduate universities in the country. Elite talents from all over the country gathered in this school.


    Jiangyuan University, Computer Department, Computer Room.


    "Yu Changcai, our Tieba is about to explode. What should we do with such a large amount of data!?" A male student said excitedly to Jiang Yuan University Tieba, who was sitting in front of his computer.


    Yu Changcun was a third-year student of Jiangyuan University. In his sophomore year, he had taken over the position as the moderator of Jiangyuan University''s Tieba.


    He was not very tall, only about 1.65 meters. He wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and his hair was very long.


    In the engine room, most of the hosts that Jiang Yuan had spent a huge sum of money to buy were extremely quiet.


    These hosts could be considered the most advanced ones in the country. Previously, Jiang Yuan bought them in order to obtain a rating, but after the rating, this set of equipment was placed in the computer room and was rarely used. As for the management posts and the stations for browsing small movies, just one computer room was enough.


    Hearing his classmate''s words, Yu Changcun pushed his glasses and said, "It''s fine. I''ll handle this matter. You can go back to your dorm first."


    "Are you sure?" the student asked worriedly.


    "No problem." Yu Changcun shook his head and said, "These past few years, our school''s Tieba has been very lively. I have to take a look more. You don''t have to worry about the data." I''m a computer major after all. "


    "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you." The student nodded his head, then turned around and left.


    After the others had left, Yu Changcun stood up and walked to the door, closing it behind him. Then, he walked to his computer.


    At this moment, the computer was constantly flashing with data. These were the data of Jiangyuan University''s Tieba. The huge troll army used some programs to continuously post and attack all users of the Tieba, making it impossible for many normal Tieba users to post and comment on it.


    "Finally, I have the chance to use these hosts." Yu Changcun clasped his hands together and pushed outwards, doing a stretching motion.


    A "ka ka" sound came from his body. He stretched his arms and legs before sitting down at the computer table and placing his hand on the keyboard.


    "Hu!" Yu Chuan let out a long breath, and his hands began to rapidly tap on the keyboard.


    One command after another was entered into the computer by Yu Qianlong''s hands. Following which, all the computers in the room began to emit sounds.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep!


    The power lights on the mainframe went on, and the fan started up.


    "Director Xu, this isn''t something that you dregs can slander." A cold smile appeared on Yu Changcun''s lips. Following which, his hands began to tap the keyboard at an even faster speed.


    This was destined to be a day recorded in history.


    There were only 11 days left until the new year, and China''s largest navy had suffered a devastating blow.


    It was unknown where the data stream came from, but it instantly paralyzed the room of the navy organization located in Beijing.


    These firewalls were bought from foreign countries for a huge sum of money. Under the attack of these streams of data, they were easily taken down like the Miss''s underwear.


    After about 20 minutes of the attack on the Tieba of Jiangyuan University, this influential, expensive organization suddenly disappeared from the internet.


    All of the organizations'' computers had crashed, and their IP addresses had been blocked. Following that, countless posts for Xu Taiping appeared on Jiang Yuan University''s Tieba as if they were sprouts from a spring rain. Then, with the Jiang Yuan University Tieba as the basis, they began to spread to all the major portals.


    Around 4: 30 in the afternoon, a famous sect in China was attacked by Xu Taiping''s thread, and all the news about him was drowned out by it.


    At the same time, Shen Wan Cai''s information, as well as the transaction records between the troll army and Shen Wan Cai, appeared in the communication records.


    When these records appeared, the truth of the entire incident was completely exposed.


    Before 5 o''clock, China''s three major phone operators, Mobile, Unicom, Telecommunications and Industrial and Commercial Bank all reported to the Ministry of Public Security that their internal database had been hacked and their data leaked. It was at this time that the records of the various calls between Shen Wanjin and the troll army were obtained.


    The Ministry of Public Security immediately set up a task force to investigate this serious attack and vowed to find the hacker within a short period of time.


    5: 15 PM.


    The Public Security Office of Kailiu issued a public notice, and the previously mentioned transaction records were true. In order to achieve the goal of slandering others, Shen Wan Cai had purchased the troll army, created and spread rumors, the circumstances were very bad, the social consequences were very serious, and the Public Security Office of the province ordered the Jiang Yuan Police Department to deal with this matter strictly, and to punish the people involved in this case harshly!


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, the Jiang Yuan Public Security Bureau released a public notice to the public. After an investigation, the matter regarding Xu Taiping being involved in a crime and beating up the criminals in custody was classified as a rumor. The rumour monger, Shen Wan Cai, had already been apprehended and the accomplices, the Ao Family members, considering that they had lost their loved ones and had no rational mind to be used by others, decided to carry out their education according to the law.


    At five-thirty, Xu Taiping walked out of the interrogation room.


    He had been locked up in the interrogation room, so he didn''t know why he could leave so easily.


    Was it the leader''s order? Or had his subordinates found a relationship with him?


    Xu Taiping stood outside the interrogation room, frowning and thinking for a long time.


    Cai Chunsheng walked down from the building and walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Chief Cai." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "When Lin Yucheng left, I noticed that something wasn''t right. It seems that you rejected him." Cai Chunsheng stood beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Reject what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Cai Chun Sheng froze for a moment, then immediately smiled and said, "You are very smart."


    Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "My dad taught me that if I want to be good, I have to be smart."


    "To you, rejecting an olive branch that is extended is not a good thing. Of course, it is also not a bad thing. At the very least, you can still do what you want. Thank you for your status and the people behind you. " Cai Chunsheng patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, left him with a metaphorical message, then turned around and left.


    The one behind me?


    Xu Taiping frowned again. He couldn''t figure out who it was that stood behind him.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station. While he was calling the taxi, he received a call from Chen.


    "Director Xu, I heard that you''ve come out?" Chan asked.


    "This information is pretty accurate, what''s wrong? Do you want to give me a welcoming party? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. Our colleagues from the Ministry of Protection have been paying attention to your matters all day today. The news has already been broadcast and you have been wronged. We thought that you might have come out, so we decided to treat you to a meal." Chen said.


    "Sure, I''ll look for you guys at school." Xu Taiping hung up and got a taxi.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    From afar, Xu Taiping saw that there were a lot of people gathered at the school gate.


    When the car reached the door, Xu Taiping realized that there were at least a hundred students gathered at the door.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car in surprise.


    "Director Xu is back!" The crowd suddenly erupted into cheers.


    "Director Xu, we were posted by the school, right?" Yu Changsheng walked up to Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    "Director Xu, we''re graduate students in a school." Someone else said.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s to celebrate your return!" Yu Changcun smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "We have been paying attention to your matters all day today. After knowing that you are fine, we came to greet you at the school gate."


    "Oh you guys, it''s true, didn''t my police station go too few?" There''s no need for that. Everyone, let''s disperse. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Xu Taiping, everyone left. Many of these people would stay for the entire winter vacation, some would do research, some would work diligently and thriftily.


    Xu Taiping walked into the Defense Department. Chen stood excitedly beside Xu Taiping, saying, "Vice Chairman Xu, you don''t know about this, but a lot of things have happened here today."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What''s the big deal?"


    Some of the Luo Water Army attacked our school''s Tieba, then our school''s Tieba management and our classmates teamed up, using the Tieba as a position and fought against the Luo Water Army. Originally, our Tieba was almost captured, but for some reason, the Luo Water Army suddenly disappeared, and only later did we find out where the hacker god came from and hacked the company of the Luo Water Army. Chen said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen, surprised. He had not expected so many things to happen in the time he had been inside.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from outside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door in surprise. There were several police cars parked in front of the school gate.


    Was he here to capture me again?


    Just as this thought had appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind, the police officer in the passenger seat shouted to Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, open the door."


    "What is he trying to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The case." the man said.


    Xu Taiping frowned and opened the door.


    The police car drove into Jiangyuan University.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C543

    543


    Twenty minutes later, police cars with flashing lights drove out of the school and stopped in front of the school gate.


    "Please open the door again." The policeman in the police car said.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the police car, leaned over the passenger seat and looked inside. In the end, he saw a familiar face.


    Xu Taiping had seen this person only once, just now.


    "Director Xu." That person smiled and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Yu Changquan, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about me, Director Xu." Yu Changcun shook his head with a smile.


    "Big brother police officer, what''s wrong with our school classmate?" Xu Taiping asked the co-pilot.


    That policeman was quite familiar with Xu Taiping and also knew his identity. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Your school''s student is incredible. He snuck into the inner circle between the three big operators and the ICBC, stealing a lot of information."


    "What?" Xu Taiping looked at Yu Changquan in shock. He never would have thought that the person who set the world on fire would be the one who exposed Shen Wan Cai''s true identity, the thin and weak looking man in front of him.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xu Taiping looked at Yu Changquan in confusion.


    You have always protected this school in your way, and to us, you have always been our backer. And what I want to say is, if one day you need help, I, as well as all the other students in this school, will also be your backer. No matter what, in the wind and rain, in Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, as well as in Director Xu, we will all be together. Yu Chang Zai said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    In that instant, the iron-blooded man Xu Taiping''s eyes were completely drenched.


    He had been pondering for a long time about how he could find a strong backer in order to make it easier for him to continue down this path. He had thought about many things, but he had never thought that he would still have a group of students in his school.


    Why would he need a backer? With tens of millions of students backing him up, what else could he be afraid of?


    "Officer, this student of mine is doing it for me, he''s not doing it for the wrong benefits, can I trouble you to let him off this time?" Xu Taiping said to the co-pilot.


    The co-pilot looked at Xu Taiping in a daze.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? This man snuck into the three major operators and ICBC, even stealing the information inside. This was a very serious case, if this case was true, then seven years old or under fifteen years old, you want me to let him go? How do I play it? " the policeman asked.


    "He''s still young, he doesn''t know anything yet, please."


    "There''s no need for that. Director Xu, this isn''t a simple security case. This has already violated the criminal law. There''s nothing I can do about it. Open the door." The policeman said.


    "Please, let him go." Xu Taiping pleaded.


    "Director Xu, if you don''t open the door, we''ll have to force you to do so as well." The policeman said with a dark expression.


    "Director Xu, it''s fine. It''s only been a few years." Yu Chang Zai laughed.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were filled with tears. To him, seven or eight years wasn''t a big deal, but to a young man around the age of 20, these seven or eight years just happened to be his prime time. If he really was locked up for seven or eight years or even more than ten years, then that person would really be a cripple.


    "Please!" Xu Taiping''s hands were clawing at the sides of the window.


    Hearing this voice, the policemen were a little scared. The co-pilot quickly picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Officer Su. We were arresting people at Jiangyuan University. That Xu Taiping blocked our way and did not let us go. Tell him about it, don''t make it difficult for us!" The officer in the front passenger seat said, holding the phone. He then handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the phone and put it by his ear.


    "Taiping, what''s wrong?" On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci''s concerned voice could be heard.


    "They want to capture my students. I can''t let them capture me like this, I can''t!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know what your students have done, but you have to take responsibility for blocking the police car. Calm down first and let them leave, if there''s anything I can help with, I''ll help you ask the department. I''ll definitely do my best, what do you say?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Is that true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said, "I''ll let them go."


    "Mm, okay, thank you." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, passed it to the police officer in the front passenger seat, and opened the school''s electronic control door.


    "I will definitely protect you!" Xu Taiping stared at Yu Chansheng in the car as he spoke.


    Yu Changcun smiled and nodded at Xu Taiping.


    Following that, the police car drove away from Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, looking at the police car going further and further away. After a long silence, he suddenly thought of something and quickly picked up his phone, making a call.


    After a long time, the other end of the line picked up.


    "Do you still remember that you owe me two favors, Old Z." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, why? You want me to repay you? Didn''t I hear that you were released? You still need my help? " Old Z asked in surprise.


    "I want you to protect a student of mine right now." Xu Taiping said, "It was the one that invaded the three big operators and the ICBC!"


    "Is that your student?" the old man on the other end of the line asked in surprise.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When did you teach?" Old Z asked.


    "Don''t joke with me, I''m talking about him being a student of my school." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Haha, didn''t I see that you were too serious? That''s why I made a joke with you." Old Z laughed and said, "This matter is actually quite difficult to deal with. Invading the three big operators, this has not happened for many years."


    "Two favors at the same time, help me settle this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you want to use both favors?" Old Z asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    The old man on the other end of the phone remained silent for a long time, before he suddenly sighed and said, "Blood Wolf, you have indeed changed. The old you won''t so easily use my favor.


    "People change." Xu Taiping said.


    This is a good thing. I''ll help you ask about this matter, and if I can handle it, I''ll do my best to help you deal with it. If I can''t, I''ll also try my best to help him. Old Z said.


    "Thanks, I''ll be waiting for your news." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Not long after hanging up, Xu Taiping received a call from Su Nian Ci.


    I just found out, that student in your school committed a huge crime, invading the channels of the three big operators, and also invaded the banking system. It doesn''t matter which one he takes out. Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to greet your colleague and ask him to treat our school''s student well." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know. It''s best if you don''t interfere in this matter. It''s very complicated because it involves national security, you know." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said, "I know what I''m doing."


    "That''s right. I heard from my colleague that you were slandered today and even arrested? I was in class all day, so I didn''t notice it. "Sorry." Su Nian Ci said apologetically.


    "It''s fine now. How are you over there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright. It''s just after school every day. I always feel a little bored when you''re not here." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I will find time to visit you. I have a phone call. We''ll talk later." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and picked up the call from Old Z.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This matter has already alarmed the central government." Old Z said with a heavy tone.


    "It''s that serious?" "How is that possible? He''s just trying to make things difficult for me." Xu Taiping asked in confusion.


    "The three major communication operators in the country were all hacked by him, this is an unprecedented matter, how many of their databases are related to national security, even their data maintainers have to sign strict confidentiality agreements, but you, as a student, are directly hacked, and you even took away the data inside, which means, if he is an enemy, the security of our entire country will be seriously threatened. This is simply killing a few people here and it''s much more serious. " Old Z said.


    "So, you have no way of resolving this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t." Old Z replied.


    "Then I can only resolve this matter my own way." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Are you crazy? It wasn''t easy for you to adapt to your current identity, and now you want to reappear in the martial world as a blood wolf? Do you know what that means? This means that you have to abandon your current identity, which means that you will be unable to move an inch within the country. It''s not worth it! " Old Z said.


    "When others are willing to block bullets for me, regardless of whether I shoot bullets or bullets at them, I will definitely stand in front of them." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Sigh!" Seeing your personality, you are just too impatient. Even though I said that I have no way of resolving this matter, it doesn''t mean that I have no way of resolving it. " Old Z said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "His ability is very outstanding, so he has already been noticed by the relevant authorities. As long as he passes the political trial and agrees to it, he can become a member of the national authorities and serve the country." Old Z said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. However, the battle on the Luo River is not a realistic battlefield at all, and once you enter this road, it means that he will become the target of the enemies, and once you are exposed, only death awaits you. So, for him, this matter, whether it''s good or bad, I really do not know." Old Z said.


    I hope that everyone will be able to play well during the National Day period. I have added 60 thousand words in one month, and in the whole 17K, especially in the top 20 books, I can be considered to be able to look down on the masses. Moreover, there is another book that is close to 100,000 words in one month, and it is truly tiring to have no plans to go out and play with the National Day. I hope that no matter what you say, I will always be able to write this book and no matter what you do, I still hope that everyone will be able to support me.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C544

    544


    Jiangyuan police station, in the detention cell.


    Yu Chenghong had already been here for a long time.


    He wondered why no police had come to question him. No one had come here since he''d been locked up.


    By now, the sky had already darkened, and Yu Changsheng felt a little apprehensive.


    At that moment, the door to the detention cell opened.


    An unexpected person walked in from outside.


    "Director Xu?!" Yu Changcun looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding why he would appear here.


    "Have you eaten yet? I brought you something to eat. " Xu Taiping carried a plastic bag over to Long Life and placed it on the table in front of him to open it.


    Inside the plastic bag was a sumptuous meal.


    "Eat." Xu Taiping said.


    Puzzled, Yu Changcun picked up his chopsticks and asked, "Director Xu, why are you here?"


    "Eat first. I have something to tell you after we finish eating." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Yu Changsheng nodded his head and quickly took a few sips of rice.


    "Alright, I''m full." Yu Changcun looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Director Xu, you can say that now."


    "It happened like this." Xu Taiping looked at Yu Changsheng and said, "Actually, I always had a secret. I didn''t tell anyone and no one knew about it."


    "What secret?" Yu Longcun asked.


    "I, am from the relevant government departments." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Related departments?!" Yu Changsheng looked at Xu Taiping in shock. One had to know that the departments in China were the most mysterious departments. No one even knew what that department was made of.


    "Well, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "This related department covers a lot, and I won''t tell you the specifics, but the current situation is like this. The current situation is very serious, and if you are convicted, you will be locked up for several years, but your ability has received the attention of some important figures, so they asked me to lobby you to join the national department and work for the country. That way, the country won''t hold you accountable for your actions!"


    "That is to say, you want me to perform meritorious deeds, right?" Yu Longcun asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I think this thing is pretty good. With a decent salary every month, and also working for our country, from what you''ve done for me, I can see that you''re a loyal person, and we''re the same kind of person!"


    "Then, if I enter these departments of the country, can I still go back to school?" Yu Longcun asked.


    "This is possible. The country can give you a hidden identity and allow you to remain in Jiangyuan University. It can even help you find a job within Jiangyuan University. But before that, you must receive a period of training!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m willing!" Yu Changcun nodded, "As long as I can remain in the school and help Director Xu, I''m willing!"


    "You should know that once you walk on this path, you will be in danger because you might become the enemy of the enemy. They might not be able to deal with you, but they might be able to destroy you in your flesh!" Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as I''m at Jiangyuan University, with Director Xu around, what''s there to be afraid of?" Yu Longcun asked.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping scratched his head with a smile, "Whoever dares to come to our Jiangyuan University to behave so atrociously, there''s only death waiting for them!" If you are really sure that you want to join the national department, I will help you convey that you will soon leave here for training. "


    "I really want to join!" Yu Changcun said.


    "Then congratulations!" Xu Taiping smiled as he reached out his hand to Eternal Rest. "We''re colleagues from now on."


    "However, I have a question." Yu Changcun said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you are also a member of the national department, then what is your purpose in Jiangyuan University?" This is just a university. " Yu Longcun asked.


    There are a lot of people in the relevant departments in the country, and they are spread throughout the whole of China, so there might not be a task for them. There are people in all walks of life, and they are always paying attention to this society, and the moment the organization needs something or discovers something abnormal, they will immediately join the battle. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you were constantly arrested by the police. They definitely don''t know your identity, right?" Yu Longcun asked.


    "That''s only natural. Our identities can''t be known by others. I''ve only come to find you to deliver your food!" In our line of work, you must keep your mouth shut! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand!" Yu Changcun nodded seriously.


    After confirming that he was willing to work for his country, Xu Taiping left the cell with the leftovers from his meal.


    Not long after, several people wearing police uniforms entered the cell and brought Yu Jiansheng away.


    Only a very few people knew where Yu Changcun was taken to. As for the outside world, the police had already caught the person who invaded the country''s communications operators. However, that person was not a person from Jiangyuan University, nor was he from Everlasting.


    Many times the so-called facts are not what we see and hear.


    At the heart of Jiangyuan city, the Hilton Hotel.


    Yang Wei stayed in bed for the whole day. It wasn''t until it was late that he woke up completely drunk.


    Foreign wine was something that could be tasted quickly and retreated slowly, especially fake foreign wine.


    A place like a KTV nightclub basically didn''t have any real foreign wine, including Xu Taiping''s Palace of Blessings. The only difference was that some were fake, while others were real.


    "You''re finally awake, Young Master Yang." Li Si Fan stood at the door of Yang Wei''s room, looked at him and said, "This sleep of yours is really too lively."


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Wei sat up from the bed with a frown. Then, he suddenly found that his hand was wrapped in bandages.


    "What happened to my hand?" Yang Wei asked.


    "You don''t remember?" Lisfan asked.


    "I don''t remember, I only remember that I drank a lot last night. Oh yeah, that Emma, she really drank a lot. She made us both drunk, but she was completely fine!" Yang Wei said.


    "Then you really can''t drink too much! Drink too much!" Lisfan said.


    "Right, tell me, what happened today?" Yang Wei asked.


    "That Xu Taiping from yesterday was caught early this morning!" Lisfan said.


    "Xu Taiping? A friend of Emma''s? I don''t seem to remember. " Yang Wei said.


    "Did you forget that he kicked you?" Lisfan asked in surprise.


    "Kicked me?!" Yang Wei suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked, "Really? Why did he kick me? "


    It''s like this, you drank too much last night, and you didn''t want Emma to leave, so you said a few more words. You almost bumped into Emma, and Emma pushed you, and you fell, and then you got angry, and wanted to hit Emma, and Emma got Xu Taiping over here, and Xu Taiping kicked you! Lisfan explained.


    "I forgot, that Xu Taiping actually dared to kick me. How dare he!" After Yang Wei finished his angry sentence, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "How did he get caught? Did you call the police?"


    "No, it''s because someone wants to mess with him. Someone reported that he was involved and even beat him to death. Anyway, what do you think happened in the end? That Xu Taiping was released this afternoon, and his henchmen were arrested! The person who did this is called Shen Wan Cai, he''s a tycoon in Xia Hai City! " Lisfan said.


    Shen Wan Cai? I''ve heard of this name before. It seems like there''s a bit of money behind it. Yang Wei asked.


    "I think it''s because of the slander and rumors. We have to detain him, at least. Young Master Yang, this Xu Taiping really cannot be provoked, I advise you not to provoke him! " Li Si Fan said in a serious tone.


    Honestly speaking, he was not afraid of Xu Pingping at all. If he was in the capital, Yang Wei felt that he had 100 ways to make Xu Pingping suffer, but since he was in Jiang Yuan City, Xu Pingping seemed to have some power, and since he had some business to attend to in Jiang Yuan City, it would not be good if Xu Pingping made people unhappy.


    Thinking about this, Yang Wei rubbed his face and said, "I don''t care about that person, I''ve been hungry for the whole day, let''s go out and eat something."


    "Alright!" He had been watching Xu Taiping for an entire day, and had thought that Xu Taiping would fall this time. He hadn''t thought that not only did he not lose, but that Shen Wansan would also be caught in it, this Xu Taiping''s power was too terrifying. If Yang Wei went against him, then he would really be in trouble.


    "Right, has the matter of the admission ticket for the auction been settled?" Yang Wei asked.


    "It''s done. The moment you mentioned that you''re coming to participate in this auction, I''ve already got the admission ticket. Two tickets, that''s for sure!" Lisfan laughed.


    "Alright then!" Yang Wei nodded. His purpose for coming to Jiang Yuan City this time was for the auction two days later. He must not make any mistakes in this matter.


    At this time, night had already fallen. A few police cars drove into the provincial public security office.


    Lin Yucheng got out of the car and walked alone into the Public Security Office building in front of him. Then, he walked to one of the floors and knocked on an office''s door.


    "Leader, that Xu Taiping rejected my offer." Lin Yu Cheng stood in front of a middle-aged man and said.


    "I already know that." The middle-aged man was wearing a police uniform as he sat on a chair. He spoke with a dignified expression, "It''s also because he rejected me that the person facing me seemed to be more interested in accepting him."


    "Oh?" Lin Yucheng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in astonishment.


    "These days, there are a lot of people who are willing to be dogs. Thus, dogs aren''t worth much. On the contrary, people like Xu Taiping have value in nurturing them." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then said, "Let''s see what he does next. If I am able to take down the prince, perhaps the person facing me will have new orders. "


    "Understood!" Lin Yu Cheng nodded his head.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C545

    545


    The sunlight swept away the haze of dawn.


    Another refreshing morning arrived.


    One night passed. For Xu Taiping, everything that had happened yesterday was already over.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of his house early in the morning, he realized that it had snowed the night before.


    The ground was mottled with snow, and the people on the road wore heavy windcoats.


    Xu Taiping was wearing shorts as he stood on the balcony, stretching lazily. Afterwards, he shouted to Xia Jinxuan who was in the room, "Didn''t you say you were going out for the new year? I have a place I want to go to. "


    "Where?" Xia Jinxuan lazily asked while lying on the bed.


    "Do you still remember the Nine Immortals Mountain that you went to once?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I remember, that villa is not bad." Xia Jinxuan said.


    When I was young, I lived at the foot of the mountain in a place called Redwater Town. When I came back this time, I didn''t have the time to go back to town. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Xia Jinxuan jumped up from the bed with a jolt, and the silky blanket slipped off her body, revealing her white and exquisite skin.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly wrapped the cup around her body and asked, "Does the old house have any ducks, puppies, or anything like that?"


    "We have them in the house next door, but we don''t have them anymore. It''s been a long time since I''ve gone back to live with them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then it''s fine. We can go back and buy some to sustain ourselves in the rural areas. Ah, the moment I think about it, I feel happy. I''ll go with Excellent Era''s people to buy some stuff these few days. When we get to your hometown, we can set it up!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at his watch, and said, "I want to go to school. I''ll be eating lunch at school. You should go and make an appointment with them."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Xu Taiping left the Xia Family and drove a low-key Camry.


    It was early morning when he arrived at school. The sun was shining just right and the air was warm.


    Xu Taiping moved a chair and sat in front of the school gate. The sunlight shone down on him, making him feel very comfortable.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Chen also moved a chair over and sat beside Xu Taiping.


    The two vice heads of the Defense Department were sitting at the school gate. From time to time, there would be students passing by the gate. When they saw the two of them, they would warmly greet them.


    "So comfortable!" Chen stretched lazily, "It''s been ten days already. Director Xu, have you decided on where to go for the new year?"


    "I plan to return to my hometown." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where''s Director Xu from?" Chen Xie asked.


    "He can still be considered to be from Jiangyuan City, but he''s from the city below Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder your words still carry a bit of the accent of the place below. Right, Director Xu, there''s something I want to tell you." As Chen said this, he suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have a girlfriend recently. She''s a white-collar worker." Chen Xi said shyly.


    "Oh?" This is pretty good! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hmm, we''re doing pretty well. As for me, my income is pretty good now and I''m very stable too. I''m thinking about proposing to her." Chen said.


    "Have you seen her parents yet, propose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve never seen this before, but we''re all from Jiangyuan City. I''m a cadre after all, and he looks pretty good. I don''t think his family would have any objections." Chen said.


    "That''s true. They''re all from the same place. There shouldn''t be any difference in their customs and habits!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Yeah, I''m already thirty years old after the new year, so my family has been urging me to hurry up and settle down so that I can get married early next year. But, this is my first marriage proposal, I don''t have much experience with it, everyone says that I need to buy a diamond ring, and I don''t know anything about diamond rings, so, I would like to ask you, Director Xu, to come with me to see a diamond ring or something. You''re a capable person, you''re knowledgeable, and you''re so popular with girls, so you know what''s the best!" Chen said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s go eat lunch later." "Anyway, there''s nothing much to do in the afternoon!"


    "That''s great!" Chen Le clapped happily, "Director Xu, I''ll treat you to lunch in the afternoon!"


    "Why are you so realistic? I promised to help you so that you could treat me to lunch?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "No, no, no. Even if you don''t agree, I will treat you to a meal!" Chen said quickly.


    "I''m just joking with you. Look at how nervous you are." Xu Taiping laughed.


    While the two of them were talking, a dull thud suddenly rang out in front of them.


    The two of them looked at the door and saw an old man riding a bicycle fall to the ground. The bicycle was under their feet and they stopped moving immediately.


    Chen and Xu Taiping got up and ran to the door together.


    Xu Taiping moved the bicycle away from the old man and helped him up.


    The old man''s feet were broken, his head was broken, and he was bleeding profusely.


    "Ouch, it hurts so bad." The old man whined in a low voice.


    "Chen, get a car out and take it to the hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen nodded and ran into the school. Then he took out his second-hand Jetta.


    Xu Taiping reported the old man to him and stuffed him into the back seat. Just as he was about to get into the front row, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    It seemed to Xu Taiping that the caller was Xu Youdao.


    "Director Xu, a new school doctor will be reporting to our school in a while. Treat him to her." Xu Youdao said.


    "A new school doctor? It''s almost New Year''s, what''s the new school doctor doing here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This school doctor will also stay in the school during the new year. The main reason is to make it easier for the students who are staying in school to see the doctor during the new year. When the time comes, you can receive him!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he hung up.


    "Chen, send this old man to the hospital, I still have something to do here!" Xu Taiping said to Chen.


    "Sure, no problem!" Chen nodded, then started the car to drive to the nearby hospital. Xu Taiping returned to the guardroom, patiently waiting for the new school doctor to arrive.


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    Chen parked the car and carried the old man into the hospital.


    The old man was currently in a muddled state. He didn''t know where he was from, or who was in the family, so he couldn''t contact the other party''s relatives. He could only hand the old man over to the doctor and busy himself with the registration.


    After all this was settled, Chen returned to the old man''s side.


    "It''s only a few scrapes. It''s no big deal, just pay attention and rest." the doctor said after examining the old man.


    "Alright then!" Chen heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Since old mister is fine, then I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Chen walked out.


    "Hey, you can''t leave. You''ve bumped into someone. Why do you say you''ve walked around? You haven''t even paid me back yet!" The old man suddenly pointed at Chen loudly and shouted.


    "What?" Chen looked at the old man in surprise and said, "Old man, are you sure you aren''t mistaken? I hit someone? "


    "Didn''t you hit me? I was riding well on my bike, and you crashed into me while driving. Do you think you can bring me to the hospital without any problems?" "No, I''m hurt, you have to compensate me!" The old man shouted.


    Everyone turned to look at Chen, some of them showing looks of contempt.


    Old mister, why am I driving? I was bathing in the sun in front of the school gate and you fell down. I was kind enough to send you to the hospital. Chen explained excitedly.


    "If you didn''t bump into me, why did you send me to the hospital? Who would be so kind in this world?! " the old man asked.


    Chen Changsheng was momentarily at a loss for words.


    At this moment, a young woman hurriedly walked in from outside. As she walked, she said, "Dad, what''s wrong, dad, are you alright?"


    "My daughter, I''m fine. I was hit by this guy. He wants to leave now, but you can''t let him go!" The old man said excitedly while pointing at Chen.


    "I didn''t bump into anyone, I ¡­" While explaining, Chen turned around to look behind him, but when he looked back, he was stunned.


    "Beautiful?" Chen looked at the woman behind him in astonishment. This woman was his girlfriend.


    "Chen? Why is it you?! " The woman called Mei Mei looked at Chen with surprise.


    "You two know each other?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "Dad, this is my boyfriend that I told you about, Chen." Mei pointed at Chen.


    "He''s your boyfriend?!" The old man was also stunned, it was not easy for him to lie to others, he never expected that he would actually lie to his future son-in-law.


    The old man rolled his eyes, then smiled awkwardly at Chen, "So you''re my daughter''s boyfriend. Look at this."


    Chen had an ugly expression. He had never expected that his future father-in-law would be such a person.


    "Can I go now?" Chan asked.


    "Let''s go!" The old man quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Meimei, I''ll be leaving first." Chen Xiang and Mei Mei nodded, then turned and left.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Meimei frowned as she looked at her father.


    The old man frowned and remained silent.


    "What else could it be? Your boyfriend kindly sent your dad to the hospital, and your dad even wants to lie to him." One of the nurses at the side could not stand it any longer and said.


    "Dad, is that really the case?" Mei looked at her father in surprise.


    "This Little Chen can be considered a good person." The old man sighed and said.


    "Of course, he''s not bad and he has a sense of justice. He doesn''t know who you are and yet he sent you to the hospital. How can you find someone like him now?" Mei Mei said proudly.


    "But you can''t fuck him!" The old man shook his head.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C546

    546


    "Why?" Mei asked in surprise. The surrounding doctors and nurses also had a face full of surprise. Or could it be that the old man was too ashamed to let his daughter be with that man?


    "Silly daughter, which one of these days'' people with good character will be able to live well?" The old man said sincerely, "If he can send me to the hospital this time and send someone else next time, if it wasn''t for you this time, would I swindle him? Do you think you can entrust your life to someone like him? In the future, won''t the money you earn be wasted by him? Furthermore, when this person came, I saw him wearing security uniform and driving an old Jetta. He looked like a person with no future. "Besides, his character is not that good either. He''s called stupid, do you know that?"


    The surrounding doctors and nurses were all completely shocked. They all looked at this old man speechlessly.


    "Dad, didn''t they say that a kind-hearted person doesn''t disappoint the heavens? "It''s a good thing he''s a good person. Besides, our society is so good now, how can he always be scammed by others?" Mei Mei shook her head.


    "What society is so good about? Are there not many people who have been scammed these days?" If I lie about what happened today, wouldn''t he compensate me? Furthermore, from what happened today, we can tell that this is a silly boy who has no future. I don''t agree with you and him on matters, it''s like this! " The old man said as he struggled out of the sickbed.


    Meimei rushed forward to help him.


    "If you want to live a good life, you have to find someone with a bright future. If you don''t have a good character, can I let you eat and drink to your heart''s content? Can I get you to wear that Prada bag? "No, so don''t be silly. Daughter, come home with me, dad will introduce you to a better boyfriend." The old man said as he walked out.


    The expression on Mei Mei''s face kept changing, nobody knew what she was thinking about.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping was smoking at the door when a taxi stopped him.


    The moment the door of the taxi opened, Xu Taiping saw a pair of long, round legs wrapped in black silk appear in front of him, followed by a tight black dress, then a white coat. Inside the coat was a purple sweater, and the sweater was very thin, so Xu Taiping could clearly see the two ball-like chests within the sweater, as well as the black lace undergarments on the outside.


    "F * ck me!" Xu Taiping could not help but praise her, and then he quickly looked at her face.


    That was a face full of allure, with eyes like the legendary demon fox''s. This was a type of fox eyes that was even more powerful, just one look at it was enough to make one''s whole body heat up and make one''s chin look very sharp. It looked like it was made of ice, but from Xu Taiping''s professional perspective, this chin was definitely natural.


    With his tall and straight nose, the woman looked a little like a foreigner. However, with all her other features added together, she was definitely Chinese.


    The taxi driver very politely took out the other person''s luggage from the trunk. Then, he seemed to want to send the other person to school, but was rejected by the other person.


    "Thank you master, I can do it myself!" The beauty pushed the suitcase over, and under the reluctant gaze of the taxi driver, she walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping squatted on the ground and looked at her from bottom to bottom, giving the woman a 90% mark. His pair of long legs were about 80% the size of the other two chests.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, it could really be said to be the feeling of legs below the neck. And these legs weren''t those kind of thin legs, it was very fleshy, the kind of body that would emit ''pa pa pa'' sounds when you hit the face.


    This was the legendary ''Pa Pa Pa System''. It was also the perfect cannon fodder.


    "Are you Director Xu?" The beauty looked down at Xu Taiping condescendingly, a charming smile on her face.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Xu Taiping quickly threw his cigarette butt onto the ground, stepped on it, then stood up and rubbed his hands together. He reached out and grabbed the other''s hand, asking, "May I know who you are?"


    "My name is Yue Bunny." The other party smiled and said, "I''m the new school doctor!"


    "New school doctor?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "If you didn''t call me a doctor, I would have thought you were a model."


    "I''m a model part-time, but I majored in medicine in college." Bunny said with a smile.


    "Part-time models are great. They earn a lot of money just by walking. Amazing!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "I''m a leg model and a chest model. I rarely walk." Bunny smiled as she explained.


    "There is such a model. I only know massage and water mill." Xu Taiping licked his lips and smiled sincerely. "I''ll call you Doctor Rabbit, okay?"


    "Call me Teacher Bunny, because I''m still giving physical health classes to students on a part-time basis." Bunny said.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, teacher, Teacher Bunny, please pass my luggage to me. It''s almost time for lunch. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Director Xu." Her pair of eyes curved into the shape of a crescent moon, looking very beautiful.


    Xu Taiping took over Bunny Yue''s luggage, and then led her into University City.


    On the road, students walked past them from time to time. It was very clear that when these students saw Yue Bunny, their eyes burst with a peculiar light.


    To these adolescent students, the allure of Bunny Yue was even more than a few school beauties of the same age. Her mature seductive powers were enough for many men to stare at her for a while before returning.


    Xu Taiping brought Bunny Yue into the school''s cafeteria and very generously ordered a few dishes.


    Not long after he sat down, Chen called.


    "Director Xu, where are you? I''ll treat you to a meal." Chen said.


    "I have something to do. Let''s talk about it later." With that, Xu Taiping hung up.


    At this moment, Chen was somewhat surprised to reach the school gates. However, he did not think much about it and walked towards the canteen by himself.


    "Teacher Bunny doesn''t look that old!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m only twenty-seven this year. It doesn''t look like much to Director Xu." Bunny said.


    "I''m big, very big." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Then I don''t know. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. Whether you''re old or not, we''ll know later." Bunny said with an ambiguous expression.


    "Haha, there''s a chance, there''s a chance! Come, Teacher Bunny, the dishes are here. Let''s eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Zhou Nuo, who had not finished his meal and had no idea where the wind had come from, arrived at Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Did you not f * cking go home?" Xu Taiping looked at the wretched looking Zhou Nuo and asked.


    "I still have some business to do, don''t I? Director Xu, let me know where this little sister came from. From the looks of her clothes, she doesn''t seem to be someone from our school!" Zhou Nuo licked his lips and said.


    "My name is Yue Bunny, you can call me Teacher Bunny. I''m your school''s new doctor." Bunny laughed as she introduced herself.


    "Oh my god. Such a beautiful and beautiful school doctor actually came to our school. I can''t take it anymore, Teacher Bunny. My heart won''t work anymore. I need artificial respiration now, I ¡­" "Aiya ¡­" Before Zhou Nuo could finish, he was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s kick.


    "Don''t scare me with your presence on my first day!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Nuo rubbed her buttocks as she walked over from afar, saying, "Teacher Bunny, are you planning on staying for the new year?"


    "That''s right, I''m an orphan. I don''t have much work to do every New Year. Coincidentally, your school has issued a notice for the recruitment of a school doctor, so I''m here to apply." Bunny said.


    "Yeah, then you can be considered to have come to the right, our school is having fun during the new year. The students who stay in the school all make dumplings together, then send red packets, then perform and so on. You will feel at home here, so if you need someone to accompany you, you can call me, my number is ¡­" "Aiya ¡­"


    Once again, Zhou was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s kick.


    "These people have never seen the world. They want to get closer to pretty girls when they see them, so just ignore them." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand that this is how it is for adolescent boys." Bunny said with a smile.


    "You''re quite open-minded. Oh right, where did the school arrange for you to stay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the row of houses at the top of the back hill, I hear." Bunny said.


    "Over there?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you have a neighbor."


    "Oh? Is that so? Is he also a teacher? " Bunny asked.


    "No, he''s also our school''s security guard." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I''m rather looking forward to it." Bunny laughed and said.


    After lunch, under the imploring of Zhou Nuo, Yue Bunny gave Zhou Nuo a WeChat signal. Xu Taiping reckoned that Yue Bunny''s WeChat signal would be exploded by the boys in the school very soon, because Zhou Nuo would definitely bring out a WeChat signal to promote his Wind and Cloud Ranking.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll send you to your residence first. You should rest for a bit. We''ll continue our conversation later!" Xu Taiping said as he led the little rabbit out.


    "Alright, I''m new here and still have many things I don''t understand. I''ll have to trouble Director Xu to take care of me a lot." Bunny held Xu Taiping''s hand and said with a smile.


    Her hands were soft and soft, as if they had no bones in them. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but Bunny Yue''s fingers even touched Xu Taiping''s palm a few times, causing his bones to go soft.


    With a wavy heart, Xu Taiping brought Bunny Yue to the mountain behind the school where he used to live.


    Bunny Yue''s residence was arranged to be here. When Xu Taiping and Bunny Yue arrived, Flower was sitting outside her room washing her hair.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C547

    547


    "Let me introduce you, this is called Flowerless, it''s our school''s security guard, Flowery. This is Bunny Yue, the new school doctor!" Xu Taiping introduced Liuhua and Bunny Yue to each other. Phone End


    Flowers sat on the small Mazar, tilting her head to look at Bunny Yue.


    "Hello, Flower!" Bunny waved at Flowers with a smile.


    "Hello!" Flowery nodded her head and looked at Bunny Yue''s legs.


    This pair of legs could be considered to be quite powerful for a woman.


    "From today onwards, we are neighbors. Please take care of us!" Bunny said.


    "Un, take care of me!" While speaking, Flowers continued to drink water from her glass of water to water her hair.


    "She''s usually a bit bored, so you don''t have to worry about her. Come over here, your room is over here!" Xu Taiping pulled Yue Bunny''s luggage and walked to a room to the side. Just now, Xu Youdao had already called him and told him where Yue Bunny''s room was.


    Xu Taiping fished out a bunch of keys from his pocket, found the matching key, and opened the door. He then took the key off and handed it to Bunny, saying, "From today onwards, you can live here. The room has already been cleaned, so you don''t need to clean anymore."


    "Thank you, Director Xu. I really don''t know what to say. Very few people can be as considerate as you. You''re really too great." Bunny said gratefully to Xu Taiping.


    "Not at all!" Xu Taiping waved, "You can go in."


    "En, alright!" Bunny nodded and turned around to enter the room before closing the door.


    Xu Taiping turned to leave, but Bunny Yue''s door was once again opened.


    "Director Xu, are you free tonight?" I''ll treat you to a meal. " Bunny said somewhat bashfully.


    "Too late? "Well, I think I have a plan later. Next time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Yue Bunny nodded and closed the door.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a playful smile.


    Why was there a strange smell of blood on the body of Yue Bunny?


    In the room.


    The smile on Bunny''s face completely disappeared when she turned around. Replacing it was a sneer.


    Bunny walked to the bedside and took off her skirt and then her tight-fitting stockings.


    When the stockings were removed to the end, Bunny Yue frowned slightly and then picked up the stockings.


    On the ankle area of the stockings, there was a spot of blood the size of a fingernail.


    The spot of blood was not visible to the naked eye when it landed on the ankle area of the stockings.


    Bunny laughed and walked to the side of the washing machine and threw the stockings into it. Then, she turned around and walked to the bedside and picked up her cellphone.


    His cell phone was vibrating. Someone was calling him.


    Bunny picked up her cellphone.


    "Bunny, have you entered Jiangyuan University?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Right now, I''m not called Bunny Hair, I''m called Bunny Hair. A twenty-seven year old school doctor. " Yue Bunny teased with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that woman called Yue Bunny is actually quite pretty. You still killed him. " the man on the other end of the line said.


    "What''s a pity? It''s her honor for me to be able to use her identity." Bunny said in disdain.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We must not forget the mission given to us by the organization." the man on the other end of the line said.


    "Didn''t you find out who was searching for information on that ring?" You''ll be in charge of the outside and I''ll be in charge of the inside. Bunny said.


    "I heard that Ye Hen has an apprentice." It seems that he is also in Jiang Yuan City, but I''m not sure about his name. Ye Hen is very good at protecting his disciple, and if you are free, you should check this person. Perhaps the ring on Ye Hen''s hand is on his disciple. " the man on the other end of the line said.


    "Mm, I understand. Let''s leave it at this for now. I''m going to take a bath. It''s disgusting to wear these clothes on my body." Bunny said.


    "Letting a butcher like you, who kills people without blinking, become a doctor is indeed disgusting, so that''s it for now." The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Bunny tossed her cellphone to the side and took off her clothes.


    The sunlight shone in through the window, revealing Bunny Yue''s devilish figure.


    Bunny looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled proudly. Then, she turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    Department of Protection, Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping had just returned to the Defense Department when he saw a depressed Chen.


    "Didn''t I not have lunch with you? Look at your face!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s not because of this matter. Director Xu, do you still remember that old man from earlier?" The one who fell on the bike? " Chan asked.


    "Remember, didn''t you get sent to the hospital? What happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That old man, he lied to me!" Chen said.


    "Arguing you? Was there such a thing? "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Forget about it, I''m not afraid of it anyway, I''m not afraid of slanting my body. Plus, there''s a monitor at our school''s entrance, but what I didn''t expect is that he was actually my girlfriend''s father!" Chen said angrily.


    "F * * k, this really is a bullshit storyline!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "You just randomly helped an old man. That old man lied to you, but in the end, he''s still your girlfriend''s father. Does this mean that he can''t even write novels?"


    "Right now, I''m feeling very depressed. Tell me, how could my future father-in-law be such a person? He blackmailed others while others helped him out of the kindness of their hearts?" I really don''t know how to describe this kind of character! " Chen sighed.


    "The person you like is your girlfriend, and the person you want to marry is also your girlfriend. It has nothing to do with your father-in-law, so why are you sighing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s what I said, but if I have to call someone ''dad'' in the future, I still feel disgusted." Chen said.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Marriage is a two person affair, it has nothing to do with anyone!" Xu Taiping patted Chen''s shoulder and said.


    "Alright then, let''s go buy a diamond ring in the afternoon!" Chen said.


    "Alright, I''ll advise you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, Xu Taiping and Chen drove the second-hand Jetta out of the school and headed for the shopping mall in Xincheng.


    Chen was a person who lived a small life. Of course, this sort of stinginess was not because he was stingy, but because his control over the cost of living was very strict. For something like a diamond ring, unless it was a marriage, he would never think about buying it, even gold and silver jewelry.


    In the shopping mall, there were all sorts of counters that were dazzling to behold.


    Chen also usually went on dates with his girlfriend to this kind of mall, but basically came for a meal or something. He really had never been to a store that was made of gold, silver, and jewelry before.


    "Things like diamonds are more transparent." Xu Taiping said to Chen as he walked towards the counter, "Just tell me what price you want."


    "So that''s how it is. I understand now!" Chen nodded and followed Xu Taiping into a counter called Zhou Xiafu''s.


    "Hello sir, is there anything I can help you with?" the waiter asked.


    "My friend wants to buy a diamond ring." Xu Taiping pointed at Chen.


    "Sir, we just released an engagement diamond ring. It''s a pair, there''s one carat of diamonds, and the ring itself is in 18k platinum. It''s very noble and of good quality!" The waiter introduced them as he brought out a pair of rings.


    Chen Na looked at it in his hand and shook his head. "The diamonds are a little small. How much does this cost?"


    "This one only needs twenty-three thousand nine hundred ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine!" The waiter said.


    "What?!" Chen''s hand trembled, but he did not throw out the explanation.


    "If you want it, I can give you a discount. Also, diamonds are a quality guarantee. If you want to trade for bigger diamonds in the future, you can directly sell it for the original price of a diamond ring!" The waiter said with a smile.


    "This... Erm, is there anything cheaper? " Chen said embarrassedly.


    "It''s a bit cheaper? There''s also this model. Fifteen thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, eight hearts and eight arrows, South Africa will really make it! " The waiter took out a pair of diamond rings.


    "Why is it so expensive!" Chen whispered.


    "There are also some cheap ones. A diamond ring of a few carats is three to five thousand." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen showed a hesitant expression and said, "Show me three to five thousand gold coins."


    Sir, I didn''t say that a three to five thousand diamond ring really can''t be called a diamond ring. Not to mention the size of the diamond, the quality definitely can''t be good either. The diamond ring would cost at least ten thousand yuan each, that''s what you call a diamond ring. The waiter said.


    "How come three or five thousand isn''t called a diamond ring?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Look at this, and this, isn''t there a diamond ring on it? Could it be that it''s a fake? "


    "I''m just saying this. Mister, don''t be in such a hurry. If you want to see, I can show it to you." The waiter said awkwardly.


    "Let me take a look." Chen said.


    The waiter took out a pair of diamond rings with a price of 5,999 and handed them over to Chen.


    The diamond on the diamond ring looked really small. Chen tried it on himself, then said to Xu Taiping, "I think it''s still pretty good. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Sir, you can''t afford a big diamond ring, right? No one will say anything about that. But you can''t afford a big diamond ring, and you said our little one isn''t good-looking. That''s a bit too much, sir." A small diamond ring is cheap, so naturally it''s not as nice to look at as a big one. We also have several hundred thousand or so diamond rings here. After the waiter heard Chen Yuan''s words, he said in a weird tone.


    Chen''s face suddenly turned red. He really never bought a diamond ring before, so he didn''t know the value of this thing. He also felt that it was truly a bit expensive, so he wanted to say he wanted to look somewhere else, but he didn''t expect someone to say that.


    "Who, who can''t afford it!" Annoyed, Chen took off the ring on his finger, slammed it on the table and said, "I''ll take the 20,000 yuan pair! That dog''s eyes are always looking down on people! "


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C548

    548


    "Alright sir, I''ll pack it for you!"


    The waiter who previously looked down on Chen immediately changed his face, and quickly packed up Chen''s diamond ring with a flattering look.


    "Don''t be rash." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "There''s no need for such a good diamond ring when getting engaged, use a good diamond ring or a bigger gold ring when getting married."


    "I don''t like the look of looking down on people!" Chen gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "That''s up to you." Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Director Xu, lend me 10,000 yuan. I''ll pay you back in a few days with your salary and year-end bonus!" Chen whispered.


    "You want to borrow money from me? Don''t you have enough money? It shouldn''t be, don''t you usually spend money sparingly? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just bought a house this month, paid the down payment, and paid in all the money!" Chen said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t buy such a good ring without money." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I can''t take it anymore!" Chen said.


    "There''s no other way. I won''t lend it to you." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Chen looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. Xu Taiping was not the type of person who lacked money and was petty with his money. To Xu Taiping, ten thousand yuan was like a dollar. How could he not borrow it?


    "My dad once told me that if I want to lend money to others, I have to follow a principle. It''s to borrow money in a hurry and not be poor." Xu Taiping said seriously, "If something happens to you, without this money, then I''ll lend you all the money, no matter how much it is, just for our friendship, but if you just want to use this money to spend money, then I won''t lend you any money, because this kind of thing happens more often in the future. You can''t always borrow money from people, and you can''t always borrow money from people."


    "Can I borrow money in a hurry?" When Chen heard this, he fell silent.


    "Everyone says that if a person is still alive, then the first thing he needs to do is to live on. If you have the ability to do so, then go and fight for it, it''s nothing much, but if you don''t have the ability, then you must beat up your face and pretend to be fat to fight for it, then I don''t think it''s necessary, look at those students in our school who were almost killed by the small loan, which one of them didn''t do it for the sake of their so-called vanity?" Is there a need? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I understand, Director Xu." Chen nodded, saying, "It''s because I''ve swelled up, that I''ve been promoted recently, that my salary has also risen recently. Chen nodded," It''s because I''ve swelled up, that I''ve been promoted recently, that my salary has been swelled up recently, that my face has become thin.


    "Life is still the most important!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chen smiled, then said to the waitress who was packing up, "I don''t want the diamond ring, I''ll take a look around."


    "Huh?" The waiter looked at Chen in astonishment. Then, Chen turned around and walked away without saying anything else.


    "Even if I wanted to buy a small diamond ring, I wouldn''t buy it here. Even if I did, I wouldn''t spend any money on something like that, right, Director Xu." Chen Xiaoxiao said.


    "That''s right, he looks down on people too much. You even gave him money, and now you''re slapping yourself in the face with every single cent you spend!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, he actually didn''t want to give a lecture, because that would make him seem tall. But Xu Taiping had been in the cruelest place in the world, so he had seen too many things in this world, and was able to see through people who were good friends with him, who would want to say anything about him? This wasn''t a lecture, it was just sharing their own life experiences, if there really was someone who thought that it was a lecture, then Xu Taiping would feel that it didn''t matter, since he might as a result, if he couldn''t afford it, then I wouldn''t be able to buy it.


    "Tsk, so it''s just pretending to be a big head. You really made yourself rich to buy it, huh? You wasted my time!" The waiter''s sour words came from behind, but at this moment, Chen Guo had already turned a deaf ear to them.


    How could a person not feel wronged when living his entire life? How much he would suffer and how much glory he would gain in the future.


    Finally, Chen Zai bought a diamond ring that was more than 8,000 yuan, and together with Xu Taiping, they headed straight for the tallest Sky Dragon Building in the inner city.


    Chen had already made an appointment to have dinner at the restaurant on the roof of the Sky Dragon Building. During the meal, he would propose to Mei.


    Xu Taiping had an important task tonight. He was going to be a cameraman and record the entire process of how he proposed tonight.


    The restaurant on the top floor of the Sky Dragon Restaurant was currently 4 PM. There weren''t many people here.


    I''ve already told the live band here in advance that when the time comes, I''ll sing a beautiful and favorite song on stage, and then, along with the rhythm of the music, I''ll slowly walk up to her and kneel down in front of her and propose to her. During this period of time, I hope that you''ll be able to record all the scenes. Chen Xiao said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, smiled and said, "No problem!"


    To be honest, this was actually Xu Taiping''s first time helping someone do something so romantic. He had never done it himself.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. It was Xia Jinxuan.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan was shopping with Song Jia''s grandma. She called Xu Taiping to ask him where he wanted to eat late, but she heard from him that he would help record the marriage proposal later.


    When the unmarried girls heard this, their excitement immediately soared. They took a taxi and came to the Sky Dragon Building.


    "It''s really a proposal!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Chen, and said excitedly, "Have you prepared the ring?"


    "I''m ready." Chen nodded.


    "That''s great, I must be a witness tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Me too, me too!" Emma said in excitement.


    "Alright then, we''ll eat here tonight, let''s not take pictures by ourselves, let''s go in multiple places at the same time. Jin Xuan, you will be responsible for setting up a camera on your table, remember, you must not let anyone notice, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously, "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    "Emma, when your proposal is successful, you will be responsible for playing the ribbon!" Xu Taiping said to Emma.


    "Alright, alright. I like the ribbon and the like the most!" Emma said happily.


    "Excellent!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia.


    "I don''t like joining in the liveliness. I can just eat and watch the show!" Song Jia shook her head.


    "Alright, then you are responsible for applauding!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sorry for the trouble, everyone!" Chen said excitedly. No matter who these people were, they were all part of an illustrious background. It was simply too much for Chen to be willing to bear witness to his marriage proposal.


    "From now on, we still have about two hours to practice. The location of the video recorder must be accurate, and the timing of the playing of the ribbon must be grasped. No mistakes can be made here! We must ensure that the marriage proposal ceremony goes on smoothly! " Xu Taiping emphasized again.


    "Yes sir!" Xia Jinxuan and Emma saluted together.


    Song Jia smiled mockingly and said, "Are you trying to preheat your proposal for the future?"


    "Right, peace. In the future, how are you going to propose?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What''s there to be surprised about if I say it now?" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I can''t say."


    "Tsk, so secretive, let''s not talk about it yet. Emma, beautiful, let''s go rehearse!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Even applause has to be rehearsed?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Of course, only by meticulously preparing can there be a best display! "This is the first time I have witnessed someone proposing marriage. We must be serious, serious and serious!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    After Xu Taiping confirmed the basic steps, the women began to practice.


    It could be seen that they were very interested in this matter. After all, women loved romantic matters, and proposing to others was a very romantic thing.


    The time slowly approached. Around 6 PM, guests began coming into the restaurant one by one.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wouldn''t foolishly give out this kind of money. Although he was rich, everyone had their own self-respect. What''s so great about the money you put forward for others? Did he look down on others?


    "She''s coming. I''ll wait for her downstairs!" Chen said excitedly as he looked at his phone.


    "Mm, calm down a bit!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen took a deep breath, tidied his clothes, and walked briskly downstairs.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, messaged Xia Jinxuan''s Emma and Song Jia''s WeChat, and then sent a voice message, "The horse will enter combat, let''s all be on our guard. Remember, this is not a drill, it''s not a drill!"


    Song Jia''s talent, Xia Jinxuan, was sitting at a table about three meters away from Chen. After hearing Xu Taiping''s WeChat, Xia Jinxuan raised her hand and made an ''ok'' gesture towards him.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the kitchen, then changed into the waiter''s clothes.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the restaurant, Chen had already taken Mei Mei and sat down.


    Xu Taiping tidied up his tie, which had a video camera that could clearly record the whole proposal.


    Carrying a bottle of red wine, Xu Taiping walked over to Chen and Mei, poured each a little, and said, "Welcome to our Celestial Dragon Rotary Restaurant. I hope you two will have a great night."


    "Thank you." Chen nodded.


    "Please have a look at the menu." Xu Taiping handed the menu over to the two of them.


    "You order." Meimei didn''t even glance at the menu as she directly placed it on the table.


    Chen Fan didn''t mind. He felt that the beauty must have been due to the events of the day being a little embarrassing, which was why she was acting this way.


    Following the previous rehearsal, Chen ordered some dishes with romantic names. Then Xu Taiping took the menu, turned around and left.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C549

    549


    "The scenery here is pretty good. You can see almost the entire Jiangyuan City from here!" Chen Xiaoxiao said to Mei Mei.


    Meimei turned to look out the window.


    The lights were bright outside the window.


    "It must be very expensive, right?" Mei asked.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine to come here occasionally. After all, I''m now our school''s Deputy Director of Security. " Chen Xiaoxiao said.


    "En!" Meimei nodded and looked out the window, seemingly thinking about something.


    "How''s your dad?" Chan asked.


    "He''s fine. Oh right, I''m really sorry about what happened today." Mei Mei said apologetically, "My dad isn''t that kind of person in normal times."


    "I''m fine." Chen shook his head. "I don''t mind."


    "Alright then." A beautiful and gentle smile appeared on his face.


    This smile almost made Chen Guo drunk.


    To be honest, Meimei was a very good-looking girl. According to Xu Taiping''s perspective, she was around seventy percent, and a woman with that kind of score was considered a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Xu Taiping acted as Chen''s full-time waiter. When the dishes were first served by him in the past, he even told Chen and Mei from the beginning the names of all the romantic dishes.


    Every dish with a romantic name had a romantic story. Of course, these stories were all made up by Xu Taiping.


    Their main dish was a plate of snow and beef from the country of the foot basin. Just one plate cost around 500 yuan, and with cooking, they had to sell one piece for 800 yuan.


    The budget for tonight''s dinner was around three thousand yuan. To an ordinary person, this was quite extravagant.


    When the steak was finished, the music started playing.


    The band played a very lively song, "You Will Marry Me Today."


    As the song sounded, Chen smiled and said to Mei, "I want to sing a song for you."


    "Ah?!" Mei Mei was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Do you want to sing it now?"


    "Mm, wait for me!" Chen nodded, got up and walked to the side of the band, then took the microphone from Xu Taiping.


    "The blooming of a warm spring flower, the blooming of a winter ¡­"


    Chen took the microphone and began to sing. His singing skills were average, but he was still emotional.


    Mei Mei sat in her seat. At the beginning, she was a bit surprised, but soon after, she felt touched. However, after being moved, for some reason, her expression slowly became a bit awkward.


    As Chen sang, he walked to the side of Meimei and knelt down on one knee while looking at her affectionately.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" Mei Mei seemed to have expected something as she quickly said.


    "Meimei, I''ve known you for a while. I like you very much, and I can also feel that you like me. I think it''s time for us to consider a longer term problem!" As Chen said this, he handed the microphone to Xu Taiping. He then took out the diamond ring he had been preparing for a long time, opening it to the beauty, "Are you willing to marry me? To be my wife? "


    Mei looked at the diamond ring in the box in Chen''s hand and fell silent.


    The diamond in this diamond ring was very small, which was very different from the diamond in some of Mei Mei''s fantasies.


    Mei suddenly recalled her father''s words.


    Chen was a good person, but a good person couldn''t bring her a good life.


    "Beauty, are you willing to marry me?" Seeing Meimei standing there in a daze, Chen immediately asked.


    Mei Mei came back to her senses and looked at Chen, tears slowly appearing in her eyes.


    Emma, who had been watching from the side, quickly came over with the ribbon, waiting for Meimei to say yes and then playing the ribbon.


    "I... "Actually, I came to break up with you tonight." Mei Mei looked at Chen and said those words in an indescribable tone and manner.


    The music stopped.


    The smiles on the faces of the surrounding guests froze as they looked at the blessings on the faces of the onlookers.


    Bang!


    Ironically, Emma pressed the ribbon switch.


    The ribbon spouted out, falling down from the sky onto Chen He''s beautiful head and body.


    Chen looked at the beauty in astonishment, speechless for a long time.


    "You are a good person, but we are not suited for you." Mei Mei said.


    "Why?" Chen finally asked.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just inappropriate. I think I have to go now, Chen, keep your ring, you''ll find a better person." She stood up, picked up her bag, and headed for the exit of the restaurant.


    Chen Duo kneeled on the ground. At this moment, he had forgotten to give chase.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly go and chase him!" Song Jia, who was standing far away, could not help but call out.


    Chen suddenly jumped up from the ground. Just as he wanted to give chase, he was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    "Since your heart is no longer with us, what''s the point of you begging us again? All you got in return is pity. Since you want to leave, let us leave this place more straightforwardly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why is this happening?" Chen''s face was flushed red as he asked in puzzlement, "Why did she suddenly break up with me? We were still fine before!"


    "You will never understand a woman''s mind. Think about what happened to you today." Xu Taiping said.


    "Today?" Chen was stunned for a moment, then said, "I saved her father today, so she shouldn''t have dumped me even more."


    "You saved her dad, and her dad even lied to you. It can be seen that her dad isn''t any good person. Maybe her dad said something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps Meimei was bewitched by her father. No, I have to go find her, I have to explain it to her!" This time, Xu Taiping did not try to stop him. After all, he had already said it once, and they did not want to hear it, so there was no need to say it a second time.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Xia Jinxuan ran over with a camera in her hand as she asked doubtfully.


    "How would I know? Let''s go downstairs and wait. Chen will be back." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about his girlfriend? Will you turn back? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Tonight is their last dinner. Women are born indecisive, but once a decision is made, they will be determined by anyone. When a woman loves you, your body will radiate endless light, but if she feels that she doesn''t love you anymore, then everything you do will become trash, and you will only be able to make yourself look sad, embarrassed, and pitiful. Xu Taiping sighed, then turned and walked out.


    "This is what you think of as a beautiful relationship. Don''t you think it''s at least a pile of dog shit?" Song Jia teasingly said to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan stood on the spot, not knowing what to say.


    "Let''s go, Jin Xuan!" Emma held onto Xia Jinxuan''s hand and pulled her away from the dining room.


    With an indifferent expression, Song Jia followed behind the two of them.


    Xu Taiping and the others went downstairs and waited.


    After about 20 minutes, Chen Xiaolian returned downstairs in a daze.


    Seeing Chen like this, Xu Taiping and the others knew that the beautiful young woman probably hadn''t turned back.


    "Why? Why did this happen?" Chen looked lifelessly at Xu Taiping, "Why must it be so realistic? Why am I such a good person, and instead become the reason for her leaving me?"


    "Because good people can only live for a thousand years." Xu Taiping said.


    "I really can''t see through it. It''s peaceful!" Chen held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, tears brimming in his eyes as he said, "She said that her father thought I was a good person with no future, so he didn''t agree to let us be together."


    "Don''t say that. Her dad thinks that if a woman really recognizes you, then they would break off their relationship and follow you. Her dad''s words can make her leave you, which only means that she doesn''t love you that much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why... "Why is it wrong to be a good person? Why?" Chen wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Becoming a good person isn''t wrong, it''s the wrong way in this world." Xu Taiping patted Chen''s shoulder and said, "In this world, bad people are indeed good people, and her father understood very well, so he let her leave you."


    "Do you want me to become a bad guy?" Chan asked.


    "You have to believe that the heavens can never treat good people badly. Many people have too narrow a horizon, so they can only limit themselves to the gains and losses for a short period of time, which is why they feel that good people have no future. However, if you look at things more long-term and focus on your entire life, you will find that in this world, the ones who get the good end are often good people." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m so sad." Chen wiped his tears and said, "It''s peaceful. I feel very uncomfortable. Really."


    "Relax." Xu Taiping smiled, "No one in life can accompany you for the rest of your life, they are just passersby in your life. Xu Taiping smiled," No one in life can accompany you for the rest of your life, they are just passersby in your life, whether they love each other or not, it''s good that they don''t love each other at all.


    "Is it that simple?" Chan asked.


    "Then what else can we do? Did he cry, did he not want to live? Come on, you''re sad over there. She might be enjoying herself somewhere, so don''t take other people too seriously. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then, then I understand!" Chen nodded, saying, "Thank you, Director Xu. I, I''m going home now. I really appreciate the events of tonight. When I walk out of the shadows, I''ll treat you guys to a meal."


    "Let''s go, I know you''re feeling terrible right now, go home and cry on your own. Men, if you want to cry, you have to cry on your own." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chen nodded his head vigorously, then turned around and left.


    Looking at Chen Luo''s lonely back, Xia Jinxuan sighed and said, "What a pitiful person."


    "This world is like this. Love and not love are things that can happen in the blink of an eye. Therefore, it''s better to treasure your crotch!" Xu Taiping sighed as he opened his arms and held Xia Jinxuan, who was standing on his left and right side, and Song Jia.


    Strangely, neither Xia Jinxuan nor Song Jia resisted.


    Perhaps, both of them were moved by what happened tonight.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C550

    550


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what this night meant to Chen, but from Chen''s stubbled beard and listless eyes, Xu Taiping could tell that this late love affair wasn''t so good.


    Inside the guardhouse.


    "Little Chen, what''s going on?" Zhao Qian asked as he dragged the floor.


    "What do you think is causing a depression in this age group?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Love?" Zhao Qian probed.


    Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    "Pingping, let''s not talk about this. A while ago, my daughter suddenly went to the Gold City and went there for a day and a night. At that time, you also happened to have applied for a leave of absence, is there something wrong here?" Zhao Qian asked carefully.


    "What do you want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Zhao Qian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You can look forward to it. Maybe in nine months, you''ll be a grandfather!" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder and laughed.


    Zhao Qian''s expression kept changing. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I don''t care anymore. Sigh."


    "You have to trust your daughter." Xu Taiping winked at Zhao Qian and said, "You have to trust my taste. I don''t like people like Zhao Xiaohua."


    "It''s peaceful. Although you are my leader, I am also unhappy that you said those words. What do you mean you don''t like people like Little Flower?" Our Little Flower is a school beauty, and her academic performance is also good. Furthermore, her figure is also good for ordinary people. Those chasing her can line up from our school''s gate to the traffic light at the front. How come you don''t see our Little Flower? " Zhao Qian said angrily.


    "Alright, I''ll take a look then." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Look, don''t have any intentions of her!" Zhao Qian said.


    "I''ll listen to you, okay? "He''s an expert from the Zhao Family. I''m following a woman." Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Zhao Qian was about to retort, but someone suddenly walked into the security room.


    "Director Xu, someone''s looking for you!" Xu Taiping, a security team, said.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me!" A candid voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, then Xu Taiping saw Guo Yunpeng walk in.


    "Mr. Guo!" Xu Taiping walked over with a smile. Guo Yunpeng quickly took the initiative to extend his hand and shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    "Coincidentally, I came to Jiang Yuan City for a business trip, so I came to visit you!" Guo Yunpeng said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Mr. Guo really gives me face."


    "Let''s go to your office and make a cup of tea, shall we?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyebrows jumped, but he nodded and said, "Ok!"


    With that, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng walked into his office.


    Xu Taiping closed the door, then walked to the side of the tea table and switched on the kettle.


    "CEO Xu, I have good news to tell you this time!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? "What good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve successfully finalized the script and director!" Guo Yunpeng said somewhat proudly.


    "So fast?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He had just come back from the Gold Dot City not many days ago.


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence. Yesterday, Mr. Martin, the internationally renowned director, came to China with his production team, and we considered each other as old acquaintances, so we had a meal together. In the end, we got something out of this meal, and Mr. Martin came to invest in China. I''ve seen that script. No matter how you look at it, it''s a very good script. It''s definitely the kind that''s both good and good! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I will let you handle this matter. You think it is possible, although I personally do not like foreigners, but it cannot be denied that foreign directors are very powerful, and they can easily get a good box office at home!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I feel the same way. After all, earning money is borderline, right? As long as we can make money, we can achieve our goals. In my heart, it''s very difficult for a new person to hit the jackpot, and taking the domestic route requires a lot of manipulation, but, if we''re going to step onto the international stage, then that''s different, there were already many female celebrities who had taken this route before. They don''t have much fame in the country, because they have taken part in a lot of Hollywood production movies. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What is Imp?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Internationalization, English!" Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "Your English is really good!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    It''s not a problem anymore. Tomorrow, Mr. Martin will come to participate in a big auction in Jiangyuan city, and we can have dinner together and talk about this matter. What do you think? "" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Auction? What auction? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Qiu Shi Auction is the largest auction in the country. There are only about ten days until the Spring Festival. It is held once a year, and rare treasures often appear in auctions." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is. Let''s have a meal together tomorrow then." He now had a loan company that was helping him wash the money clean, but that was not enough. If he could make a world-class movie now, it was very possible that for Xu Taiping, the billions of dollars he had would turn white all of a sudden. Before, Xu Taiping never had any connections, but now, he finally had one.


    "Then let''s meet again tomorrow night!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    The next day around 5 PM in the afternoon, Xu Taiping received a call from Guo Yunpeng in the guardhouse.


    Guo Yunpeng had already arranged a banquet at the Hilton Hotel in Jiangyuan City, waiting for Xu Taiping to arrive.


    After hanging up on Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping gave Zhao Xiaohua a call.


    "Hilton Hotel, wait for me downstairs. If I remember correctly, your television station is very close to that hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m still out on the field and haven''t returned to the market yet. What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "What Director Martin? Guo Yunpeng is the one leading the way. I''m going over there now, I don''t want to wait for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs at the hotel!" Zhao Xiaohua quickly said.


    Xu Taiping hung up with a smile. Just as he was about to take a taxi to the hotel, he suddenly saw Chen with a depressed look on his face walking in from outside the guard room.


    "He hasn''t recovered yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I still feel bitter." Chen forced a smile before saying, "Director Xu, let''s have a meal together tonight and have a drink at the bar. Otherwise, I''d feel like I''m going crazy."


    Looking at Chen''s appearance, Xu Taiping let out a sigh. He didn''t know the pain of losing his loved one, but it should have been the same feeling he had when his brothers had left him that year.


    Even Xu Taiping took a long time to recover. It was obviously impossible for Chen San to be full of energy in just a few days.


    "I have a meal later, sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Then forget it." Chen gave a sad smile and said, "I''ll go home and sleep."


    "How about this, if you don''t have a place to go later, a bit later, I''ll bring you to have some fun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bring me to have fun? Look at me right now, do I look like I''m in the mood to have fun? " Chan asked.


    "It''ll only get worse if you stay alone. Of course, it''s fine if you don''t want to. I''ll leave first. Later, if you want to go out and see the world, call me!" Xu Taiping patted Chen''s shoulder and walked out of the security room.


    Chen You let out a faint sigh and then walked over to the window and looked out.


    Xu Taiping got a taxi and got out. Soon, they were out of Chen''s sight.


    "Vice Chairman Chen, where''s Director Xu?" Flower walked in from outside the door and asked.


    "He just left. What happened?" Chan asked.


    "Just left? "Nothing much, I just heard that he was coming this afternoon, so I came to see him. Since he just left, then forget it!" As Flowers spoke, she turned and left.


    At the Hilton Hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    At the entrance to the lobby on the first floor.


    An interviewing van was parked here.


    Zhao Xiaohua, who was wearing a suit and skirt, got out of the car and slammed the door shut. He said to the driver, "You guys go back, I''m not going back."


    "Are you sure you don''t need to change your clothes? "You were wearing this when you went out today, isn''t it cold?" the pilot asked with concern.


    "It''s fine. I''ll be in the hotel in a bit. I''m not cold anymore. It''s already late and I''m afraid it''ll be over by the time I go back to change!" Zhao Xiaohua shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Sure!" The driver nodded, then drove away from the hotel.


    Zhao Xiaohua was standing at the door. The cold wind blew and he could not help shrinking his neck back.


    She did not wear many clothes today for the sake of the mirror. After a few shots, she could return to the car with the heater, so she did not feel cold at all. At the moment, she was waiting for someone in front of the hotel wearing a thin professional dress.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping didn''t make Zhao Xiaohua wait for too long. About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping did not ask Zhao Xiaohua about the situation. After saying that, he walked into the hotel.


    "Not a gentleman at all." Zhao Xiaohua muttered to himself as he followed Xu Taiping into the hotel.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C551

    551


    Hilton Hotel, Room 888.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked into the room.


    Guo Yunpeng was in the middle of chatting when he saw Xu Taiping approaching. He quickly stood up and walked towards him.


    "Boss Xu, you''re here!" Guo Yunpeng held Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Hmm, where''s that director Martin?" Xu Taiping looked around the room, but didn''t see any foreigners around, so he asked.


    "He''s still in the building. He just told me that he would be back soon!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then wait a while, make some tea for us to drink. It''s a little cold outside, and Little Flower is wearing so little. Have some tea to warm your body. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Come, let''s go this way!" Guo Yunpeng beckoned Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua to sit on the sofa beside him.


    Zhao Xiaohua glanced at the few people present. Other than the waiters, there was a pretty good-looking woman sitting beside Guo Yunpeng, she should be Guo Yunpeng''s woman, and then there were two other men. However, Guo Yunpeng didn''t introduce himself, it seemed like he was only here to accompany them.


    However, he wanted to bring some people from his friends circle over. Zhao Xiaohua had participated in quite a number of meals, and most of the time, they were the kind of people that would accompany others. Although today they were almost the same, in any case, those two people who didn''t even have a name for the meal were a little better, and all of this was because of the man beside her.


    Zhao Xiaohua peeked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was still very handsome, that was undeniable. If Xu Taiping wasn''t that domineering and didn''t like to tease people, it would actually be very comforting.


    "Come, have some tea!" Guo Yunpeng''s female companion placed a teacup in front of Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded with a smile.


    The four of them drank their tea as they chatted. Soon, half an hour had passed.


    "Why hasn''t he come down yet?" Guo Yunpeng frowned slightly and said to the man beside him, "Didn''t you just go and call him?"


    "Yeah, I did. He said he would let us wait for a while, how about I go and call him again?" the man asked.


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, "Go and tell them that the investors are already here."


    "En!" The man nodded and walked out of the room. After about five minutes, he returned.


    "Mr. Martin''s secretary said Mr. Martin was busy writing and might have to wait." The man said.


    "Creative work at this time?" Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment, then forced a smile and said to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, I''m sorry, these artistic people are like this. Once they''re here, they can''t care about anything else. How about we eat first?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. We''ve already waited for so long, it''s not like we need this little bit of time." Xu Taiping said with a smile. He knew some people who worked in the arts, and he knew how important inspiration was to artists. Therefore, he was willing to wait a little longer.


    An hour had passed while they were waiting. It was supposed to be 6: 30 in the evening, but it was already past 8.


    Guo Yunpeng had already gone to the washroom and smoked who knows how many cigarettes. Finally, at a quarter past eight, the door to the private room was pushed open.


    A fully bearded foreigner was hugging a tall and buxom Chinese woman who appeared to be around 20 years old as she walked in.


    As the two of them walked, they communicated with life in English. Laughter rang out between their words.


    The tall beauty was wearing a long, low-cut dress, and her skin was slightly red under the light. There were a few kiss marks on her neck and collarbone, which should have been pulled out recently.


    Xu Taiping''s nose was the best. As soon as the two of them entered, he smelt a slightly fishy smell.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Director Martin, you''re finally here!" Guo Yunpeng stood up, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This is our international director, Mr. Martin."


    "Hello, Mr. Martin!" Xu Taiping stood up and extended his hand to Martin.


    "Hello." Martin nodded, shook hands with Xu Taiping, then quickly let go, "I heard from Guo that you already invested 500 million beforehand. It looks like you''re very rich too!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s just a movie, you can''t be too petty."


    "I agree!" Martin nodded, "Investment determines the final result. Many of you Chinese merchants don''t have enough knowledge of this, so you all make movies with small investments. For example, we in Hollywood have countless movies that invest billions of dollars, but your China, is pitifully few!"


    "We also have some expensive movies." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. You guys also have expensive movies, but most of the costs have been split up. The ones that really need to be produced are very little!" Martin shook his head.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s hurry up and eat." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "I''m not eating anymore. I just ate in the restaurant. Let''s go to the Qiu Shi Auction House. The auction is about to begin!" I have to buy something good for my precious baby! " Martin said with a smile as he embraced the woman beside him.


    The woman was shaking with happiness.


    "Have you eaten?" Guo Yunpeng asked with a stiff expression. He never thought that with so many people here waiting for Martin to eat, he would actually eat by himself first.


    "Yes, I''ve already had something delivered in my room. After all, it''s physical work, isn''t it, dear?" Martin said to the woman beside him with a smile.


    "That is to say, you just picked up a girl and soaked her in water. After that, you asked us to wait here after you got done, right?" Xu Taiping stared at Martin as his face darkened.


    "What''s a bubble? We are looking for inspiration, do you know? Only a physical clash can bring enough inspiration! " Martin laughed proudly.


    "F * ck your inspiration!" Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked Martin.


    Martin didn''t expect Xu Taiping to kick him. He was caught off guard and got kicked in the stomach. He took two steps back and fell onto the ground.


    "Darling!" The Chinese woman let out a scream and quickly ran towards Martin.


    "Boss Xu, please calm your anger!" Seeing that Xu Taiping still wanted to beat up Martin, Guo Yunpeng quickly hugged him.


    "Do you really think you''re so f * cking great under the title of an international great director? Are you f * cking an idiot? Who''s used to your temper?" Xu Taiping pointed at Martin and scolded.


    "You, you actually dare to hit someone! Do you know who I am?!" Martin sat on the ground and shouted in anger.


    "Do you fucking know who I am?" Xu Taiping asked.


    For an internationally renowned director like him, he did not lack investors at all. In fact, this time, there were already many people looking for him when he came to Huaxia, and the only reason he agreed to come to Guo Yunpeng''s side was because Guo Yunpeng already had five hundred million yuan in advance. Martin wanted to see if he could get something out of these five hundred million, so he came to Jiangyuan City.


    He came late today on purpose, because in his eyes, the Chinese investors were indeed rich, but many of these people were despicable, the more you trampled on them, the more they respected you, so his plan was to first trample on Xu Taiping so that he would be more respectful towards him, only then would Xu Taiping be willing to throw money at him. But he never would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually have such a explosive temper.


    "I''ll give you ten f * cking seconds to f * cking roll out of our room. If I see you in the room again in ten seconds, then I guarantee you won''t be able to leave standing here!" Xu Taiping stared at Martin and said.


    Martin wanted to say a few more polite words, but when he saw Xu Taiping''s eyes, he felt like he was being stared at by a wild beast. He immediately stood up and ran out the door without caring about the woman beside him.


    When the Chinese girl saw that Martin had run away, she quickly followed him out of the room.


    "CEO Xu, what are you doing!? This international great director that we''ve finally managed to invite has been completely destroyed by a single kick of yours!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "This idiot, I don''t know the situation clearly, but he''s here to invest in Hua Xia. It''s as if he''s worth 25 million. Who dares to spoil him?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "That''s what you say, but there are too many people in China who want to invest in him. Really, this director is very famous in Hollywood. With this kick of yours, he sent one of our great projects flying. Sigh!" Guo Yunpeng sighed.


    "As for this money, I can find many ways to earn it back, but if this person''s bones are softened and lost, then he won''t be able to stand up in that lifetime. I can endure a lot of things, but there is one thing I can''t tolerate, and that is that this foreigner is putting on airs in front of me, do they really think that it is 200 years ago?" Can foreigners run amok in China? " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. What he did was not right. However, I think that it was actually a method to find an advantage in the following negotiations." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Of course I know it''s a f * cking trick, but I''m sorry. Men can''t accept such a trick. Let''s not talk about it and eat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Eat, eat!" Guo Yunpeng smiled helplessly and asked the waiter to start the meal.


    Zhao Xiaohua stood beside Xu Taiping, looking at him.


    After all, she had played around in the entertainment industry before, so she naturally knew what a Hollywood director meant. Many investors would feel that a dwarf would try their best to please a Hollywood director, and even though this would produce many big movies and earn a lot of money, Zhao Xiaohua still felt that it was exactly as Xu Taiping had said. Without money, one could earn money, but without the bones, one would really not be able to stand up again.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaohua felt that Xu Taiping was too cool.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C552

    552


    The only one who felt a bit uncomfortable was Guo Yunpeng. The international director that he had found with great difficulty was gone, and it was obvious that the other party was going to find another investor. According to the general nature of the country now, there would be people investing in this director, so when the time came, there would definitely be a movie that would be produced.


    After the meal, Guo Yunpeng took out a few invitation letters from his bag and handed them over to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, the matter with this movie will be settled for now. I''ll contact the other directors later. We''ll definitely go and take a look at this autumn''s auction tonight, and we''ll be able to see quite a few good things!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and took the invitation letter. Then, he looked at Zhao Xiaohua and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    "Go!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded. This was a good time for her to integrate into the society of the first layer, it was a problem for her not to go.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and saw that it was Chen.


    "What''s wrong? Did you get over it?" Xu Taiping asked as he picked up his phone.


    "Take me to see the world, or else I''ll really go crazy." Chen Yu said in a dejected tone.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at the address of the invitation and said, "Mercedes'' heart is racing. Let''s go now and wait for me at the door."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Guo Yunpeng asked on the side, "Boss Xu, which big shot is coming?"


    "It''s not some big shot. It''s our school''s Chen. He''s the Deputy Director of the Security Department. He can be considered my confidant!" Xu Taiping explained with a smile.


    "Director Xu is really close to the people!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "There is no such thing as kinship or intimacy. Aren''t I just a head of security? "Let''s go. If we go now, we''ll probably be starting soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    The group left the hotel and drove straight to the Mercedes-Benz.


    At this moment, there were all kinds of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the Mercedes-Benz. Tonight''s Qiusi Auction was said to attract many people from all over the world, and these collectors from all over the world had prepared a large amount of money, waiting to buy what they liked tonight.


    Chen drove his second-hand Jetta to the door of Mercedes-Benz.


    The security guard who was in charge of receiving the guests at the entrance looked at Chen''s car, then waved his hand to the side and said, "Go to the exit over there."


    "I want to come in!" Chen said.


    "Come in?" The security guard frowned as he walked to the side of Chen''s driver''s seat and said, "No cars are allowed here tonight. You can go park next to it. This place is for the guests at tonight''s auction!"


    "Auction?" Chen was stunned for a moment, then said, "I came to participate in the auction with someone?"


    "You?" The security guard looked at Chen teasingly and said, "Any one of the cheapest things in this car is worth a lot of money!"


    "You, why do you look down on people with your dog eyes!" Chen asked angrily. Previously, he had been separated because his girlfriend thought he had no future, but now, he was looked down upon again.


    "Can your mouth be a bit cleaner? I''m telling you the truth. Look at the car at the end of the road, which one isn''t a good car? The cheapest is a car with three to four hundred thousand yuan. This car of yours, is it worth thirty thousand yuan? " The security guard said in disdain.


    "I''ve even stopped inside. What can you do? Who says I can''t park here! " Chen said as he stepped on the accelerator.


    The security guard directly grabbed the door handle and pulled it out. With a "kacha" sound, the second-hand Jetta''s door was pulled open. It was unknown if the security guard was too strong or if the car was an old grandma.


    Everyone looked over. When the people wearing luxurious clothing saw the Jetta that was pulled down by the security guards, a mocking smile appeared on their faces.


    For these people, it was extremely embarrassing for such a thing to happen at a place like this.


    Chen''s face alternated between red and white. He stepped on the brake, jumped down from the car, and said, "You broke my car, you''ll pay for my car!"


    "You thought this door was broken? No matter how strong I calculated it, would I be able to pull down a door in one go?" The security guard said in an aggrieved manner.


    "I don''t care about you. You broke my car door!" Chen said angrily.


    "What''s going on here?" A man in a suit walked over with a frown when he heard the commotion.


    The person wore a metal nameplate on his chest, with the word "manager" written on it.


    "Manager, this guy has to drive the car into the parking lot. I told him that I can''t stop his car here, so I told him to drive to the side. He didn''t want to, so he insisted on going in. When I pulled his car door, it broke!" The security guard quickly explained to the manager.


    Looking at the car door on the ground, he helplessly said to Chen, "Brother, we have a grand auction today. There are a lot of people here, and the parking spaces inside are very tight, so we can''t stop the other cars. How about this, I''ll compensate you for your losses.


    "I''m not asking for your money, I''m asking for that. It''s not like I''ve never been to the parking lot here, this is a public parking lot. Why should I have a good car? Why should I not have a car?" Chan asked.


    "Because you''re a broken car. How can you enter a broken car? You probably didn''t even buy insurance. Can you afford to cut the car inside out?" A well-dressed woman on the side said in disdain.


    "Yeah, what crappy car? You still have the nerve to drive into someone else''s parking lot? If it were me, I would have sold some scrap metal long ago!" Another man dressed in fashionable clothes said in disdain.


    The surrounding people all burst out into laughter. In this group of elites, Chen was just like a clown. In the eyes of those present, his actions were nothing more than a scam.


    At this moment, a black Maybach parked behind Jetta.


    The moment they saw the number plates of the Maybach and the Maybach, everyone quieted down.


    Those who stayed in Jiang Yuan City could forget who was the leader of Jiang Yuan city, but felt that they had to know who the owner of this Maybach with the 66666 license plate was.


    He didn''t know who the owner of this Maybach was, but he could drive this car and hang this sign on it. He knew that he must be rich, so he quickly took out his wallet, took out a stack of bills, and handed them to Chen. "Hurry and drive your car away, don''t block the way. There''s more than a thousand people here!"


    "I don''t want your stinky money, how much are you going to pay for fixing my car door? I want to park my car right now, if you have the guts then throw me out of here!" Chen said angrily.


    "Do you really want to ask too much?" "Somebody, throw him out and take this car away!" the manager shouted angrily.


    "Who dares to touch me!" Chen shouted.


    "What game are you playing, Chen?" Xu Taiping pushed open the door of the car and walked out, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Chen Xiaolian.


    "Director Xu!" When Chen Yi saw Xu Taiping, it was as though he had found an organization as he hurriedly said, "Director Xu, these people are bullying us. Seeing that my car is broken and won''t stop, they even broke down my car door!"


    "Director Xu?" The manager was stunned. Could it be that this Maybach guy was an official? However, could an official ride in such a good car?


    "What a small matter!" Xu Taiping walked to Chen''s side, looked at the car door, then bent down to pick it up and put it beside the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what was going on. He simply moved the door a few times and the car door hung open.


    "You drive his car, Chen. You take my car." Xu Taiping said.


    "In your car? "That''s not good." Chen looked at Xu Taiping''s Maybach and said hesitantly.


    "What''s so bad about that?" Xu Taiping shook his head and pulled Chen to his car.


    When he reached the car door, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped, then turned to look at the manager not too far away, "Stop the car of my friend properly. If you meet him and run into him, then your auction won''t be held tonight."


    With that, Xu Taiping and Chen Jin sat in the car.


    Meybach drove straight into the parking lot, and the manager hurried to the side of the road and watched Xu Taiping leave.


    "What''s his background?" The manager whispered to the security guard beside him.


    "I don''t know, but I know the license plate." The security guard swallowed his saliva and said, "If I remember correctly, this should be Xu Taiping''s car."


    "Xu Taiping? "It''s that Director Xu just now?" the manager asked.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve never seen that person with my own eyes. I''ve only heard stories about him." The security guard said.


    "Who''s that Director Xu?" The official or the official? " the manager asked.


    "That Xu Taiping is the boss of Jiangyuan City." As the security guard spoke, he looked at Jetta in front of him and said, "How could this Jetta driver know the boss of Jiang Yuan city? This is really weird. "


    "Don''t be weird, just drive the car into the parking lot, this is happening to me!" The manager said angrily.


    "Didn''t you guys say that cars lower than 200,000 aren''t allowed in the parking lot? You''re blaming me again!" The guard muttered in dissatisfaction before getting into the Jetta. He then drove the Jetta into the parking lot.


    The surrounding people who had been laughing at Chen were all dumbfounded after witnessing Xu Taiping bring Chen into the car.


    Who would have thought that a person driving a lousy Jetta would actually be able to sit in Xu Taiping''s car!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C553

    553


    The three words, Xu Taiping, had now become a golden signboard in Jiang Yuan City.


    A few months ago, very few people knew of Xu Taiping, and they only knew that he was a manager who had retired from Xia Jiang''s service. But now, in the whole of Jiangyuan city, from the city''s leaders to the merchants, very few people didn''t know about him. This was not just because Xu Taiping was Jianghu''s big brother, but also because Xu Taiping had done many impressive things that had even shocked everyone.


    Xu Taiping''s fame was definitely the highest in the entire Jiang Yuan City.


    There were only a few people in Maybach, one driver, one Zhao Xiaohua and one Xu Taiping.


    Guo Yunpeng had his own car, so Xu Taiping didn''t take him. The two made an appointment to meet inside the Mercedes-Benz, since their seats were all side by side.


    "Director Xu, it''s really too easy for people to look down on people now!" Chen said indignantly as he sat in the car.


    When the two meet for the first time, you can only judge each other''s level from the outside. Don''t say that the dog eyes look down on people, this is the society, if you see two women, one peerless beauty, and the other ugly, then you will definitely look at more peerless beauties. In this world, no one will have the time to pay attention to your inner self. Xu Taiping said.


    Chen sighed, saying, "It''s only at your level that I can go anywhere, being respected by others."


    "Actually, we don''t have to care about the opinions of people who have only seen you once or twice. What do they think about you? Of course, your appearance is actually not bad, your looks are not bad, and your work is also good. Normally, the salary for a white-collar worker is more, but tonight''s occasion has more elites, in fact, at your age, if you have the time, you still have to put in a bit more effort on your outside, and just like you said, this world has too many ways of doing things, so you have to pretend to be the first person you see. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Chen nodded vigorously.


    "I really didn''t see it. When you talk about logic, it''s really a set. Furthermore, it all sounds very logical!" Zhao Xiaohua whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "Of course, I''m most suitable to be a life mentor!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Look at you." Zhao Xiaohua smiled and looked out the window.


    The entire parking lot was filled with luxury cars, and she might be able to buy one even if she worked hard for a few years. However, her life''s dream wasn''t just to work hard and buy a luxury car, she wanted to be like Xu Taiping in front of her, walking wherever she went, seeing this car, and knowing that it was Xu Taiping, she wanted to be the focus of everyone''s attention at any time.


    The road is a long way off.


    Zhao Xiaohua thought to himself, and then secretly thanked Xu Taiping, because if it wasn''t for Xu Taiping, the current her would still be struggling inside the television station.


    After the car was parked, a waiter immediately walked over.


    "Sir, please come with me!" The waiter smiled and said to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhao Xiaohua and Chen to the Mercedes-Benz.


    Before long, they reached the door of Mercedes-Benz.


    There was a line at the door.


    There were a lot of people who came to participate in this time''s auction because there were also a lot of admission tickets. Some people were like Chen, brought here to broaden their horizons.


    These people didn''t have much money, but they did have a certain level of purchasing power. It was impossible for them to have several billion worth of purchasing power, but a lot of things that weren''t very valuable were things that required these people to push the price over.


    The auction was divided into different levels and was not just about the items being auctioned the moment they came out. Usually, the big collectors would participate in the auction with a purpose, and their goal would very likely be one or two, and the money they would be prepared would all be for these two. However, the small collectors'' goal was relatively broader, and it was possible that if the price of something was lower than he expected, he would buy it.


    These kinds of people made up the majority of the auctions, and it was precisely because of these people that the atmosphere of the auctions was heated up. Although the prices were not high, the bidding process was definitely very intense.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Xu Taiping walked directly from the side of the line.


    Chen had seen such a scene before, a large group of people queuing up, and then a few people who did not have to line up directly passed through the crowd. But at this moment, Chen was not doing the security to maintain order, he was queuing up, and every time, he would be very envious of those people who did not have to line up, and today, he was also enjoying this kind of treatment, not knowing how to describe his feelings.


    At this moment, a person suddenly shouted Chen''s name.


    "Chen?"


    Chen was stunned for a moment before turning his head to look at the source of the voice.


    He saw a familiar face standing in the crowd.


    This person was impressively his former girlfriend, Mei Mei. Beside Mei, there was a rather handsome man of around thirty years of age, dressed in expensive clothes, with his hair combed meticulously, and a watch that could only be bought with a salary of six months on his hands. The shoes on his feet were countless times brighter than the shoes on his feet.


    "Why are you ¡­" Chen looked at Mei Mei in surprise and only said three words. Before he said the words "here", he already felt poor because he saw the man beside Mei with his arms around her waist.


    There was no need for him to say anything more. This kind of action was enough to explain a lot of things.


    "My manager and I are here to see the world." Mei Mei explained with some embarrassment before pressing her hand against her waist, pushing away the hand that was hugging her waist.


    "Let''s go, Chen." Xu Taiping patted Chen''s shoulder, then looked at Mei Mei and said, "It''s cold outside, don''t waste time here."


    "Okay, okay." Chen nodded his head absentmindedly, and then followed Xu Taiping.


    Mei Mei looked straight at Chen and saw that Chen had walked to the ticket gate and was then respectfully greeted into the heart of the Mercedes-Benz. As for her, she was still waiting outside in line, enjoying the cold wind.


    "Beautiful, who is this man?" The man beside Mei-Mei asked in a low voice.


    "I, I''m just a friend." Meimei smiled with some difficulty.


    "This friend of yours is incredible. He walked through the VIP passageway, and it''s said that only people with over a hundred million worth of wealth can leave." The man beside Mei said.


    Mei Mei''s heart suddenly twitched.


    His wealth exceeded 100 million?


    Could it be that in the past, Chen was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?


    "How do you think she could throw herself into someone else''s arms so quickly?" Chen and Xu Taiping asked painfully as they walked forward.


    The person who took the initiative to propose a breakup has proven to have safely withdrawn from this relationship. Since you have already withdrawn, it is natural for you to enter into the next relationship. Moreover, many of the people who took the initiative to propose a breakup have actually found their next home in advance, so I have been telling you not to be sad because it''s not worth it. Xu Taiping said.


    "There are also those who took the initiative to break up who have their own difficulties. I feel that we can''t just kill everyone in one fell swoop." Zhao Xiaohua said at the side.


    "If you really love her, then there won''t be any difficulties. If you say that your father wants you to break up, then if you really love him, then your father is nothing." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t look at what I''m saying, this will make me think that you''re scolding my dad ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua said awkwardly.


    "Haha, I don''t dare to scold Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Several people were led into a large hall by a waiter.


    There were at least a thousand seats in the hall.


    "Boss Xu! "Here!" Guo Yunpeng waved at Xu Taiping from a few rows in front.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to wave to Guo Yunpeng, then brought Little Flower and Chen to Guo Yunpeng''s side.


    Guo Yunpeng was in the better position, in the middle of the fourth row.


    Xu Taiping walked through the crowd and sat down next to Guo Yunpeng.


    "Mr. Guo!" When Chen Yi saw Guo Yunpeng, he quickly greeted him.


    "Haha, you are Chen, right? I heard Boss Xu say that you are a good helper! " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all because of Boss Xu''s guidance." This Guo Yunpeng in front of him was a member of the school board, his status was countless times higher. Normally, when he saw him, Chen wouldn''t even have the chance to talk to him.


    All of this was because of Xu Taiping.


    Chen felt even more grateful towards Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down." Guo Yunpeng said.


    The few of them took their respective seats. Chen carefully looked around and found that many of them, regardless of how they were dressed, were expensive or luxurious. Looking at their clothes, they really were no different from a beggar.


    In addition, Chen also noticed that many of the people doing things seemed to look in his direction from time to time.


    Of course, Chen knew that these people could not be looking at him. They should all be looking at Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping was sitting in the fourth row, many people in the hall had their attention on him. Those rich and powerful people sitting in the first and second row weren''t as eye-catching as Xu Taiping, and some of the people sitting in the first and second rows even took the initiative to greet him.


    Seeing this, a thought suddenly flashed across Zhao Xiaohua''s mind.


    "Outstanding."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C554

    554


    What was true fame?


    The true eminence was not the place where you sat at the core of the crowd, nor was it the place where you wore the most expensive clothes and wore the most exquisite jewelry. The real eminence was when you sat at the edge of the crowd even though you wore ordinary clothes.


    Xu Taiping was only thirty years old. It was said that the people of Jiang Yuan City knew about him, and it hadn''t been half a year since then.


    What kind of effort would an ordinary person have to put in in order to be able to go from being known to becoming famous in less than half a year?


    While chatting with Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping greeted the people from the upper echelons that he couldn''t even identify.


    From sitting down until now, Xu Taiping had received at least ten business cards. They were all the bosses of various companies, powerful people in all walks of life.


    As long as someone gave a name card to him, Xu Taiping would accept it with a smile. However, Xu Taiping only accepted the name card and did not give the name card because Xu Taiping did not have the habit of printing his name cards. Everyone would write down their own impressive things on the name card. Blood Wolf? The world''s strongest assassin? Or Xu Taiping, head of security? Or could it be Xu Taiping, the big brother of Jiang Yuan city?


    These were not easy to write. Other than this, there seemed to be something else that was incomparably handsome, something that happened seven or eight times a night. Although Xu Taiping possessed all of these, but if it was written on a name card, it wouldn''t seem very steady.


    Soon, all the participants had entered the auction venue.


    There were at least a thousand people in the hall. Directly in front of them was a stage, where the items were being auctioned tonight.


    "Boss Xu, look over there, Martin!" Guo Yunpeng suddenly pointed to an entrance at the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Martin and his sister walk in through the entrance and take a seat in the middle of the first row.


    "Your seats are still not set yet!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Martin is a world-renowned collector who often participates in various auctions. Adding on his identity as a director, he naturally wouldn''t be able to get close to me." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping realized and said, "If we find a director in the country, can we beat this Martin?"


    "Difficult." Guo Yunpeng pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Why? Is our talent not as good as theirs? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not like that. There are many famous directors in China, and even international directors, but because of the differences between China and the social systems and histories of the western countries, the films we produce can be considered to be very well sold at home. Even if we take out foreign films, it would be difficult to gain recognition." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "It seems like no matter how interesting your explanation of our crosstalk is, only Chinese people can understand many of it. No matter how well the foreigners learn, they might not be able to understand it. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, but the situation has improved a bit in recent years, after all we had a few decades ago, we were directors that shook the world, although we were unable to receive any of them, but with China exporting to the whole world, the recognition level of Chinese movies in the Western world is also increasing, but if you really want to compare China''s top directors with the top directors in the Western world, there is no point in doing so, our investment of a few billion is already incredible, they are even investing a few hundred million dollars, that''s just a normal investment." Putting all these aside, the production teams abroad are also stronger at home and abroad. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Isn''t there any place in the country that is overpowered by foreign powers?" Xu Taiping asked in dissatisfaction. As a person, he still had some nationalistic thoughts. He couldn''t afford to see strong Chinese people everywhere in other countries.


    "Of course there is. The depth of some domestic films are beyond the ability of foreign countries, and it is also the same for those that have a solid foundation. Of course, in terms of actors, there are many foreign actors who are dedicated to their work. The key point is that it is cheap." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "How long has it been since a Chinese movie got an Oscar?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thirty years. Since the death of Director Zhang, no Chinese director has been able to get an Oscar." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then let''s make a movie that can beat Oscar this time!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "To make a movie with Oscar? This is almost impossible. " Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ever since Director Zhang died, the talented directors of our country, such as Director Zhang, have disappeared. With the current level of first-rate directors, there is still a gap between us and the first-rate directors abroad, moreover, the Western countries are still on guard against our export, our movies and music can be sold to their countries, but to win the prize is very difficult, because as long as you win the award, it means that the Western countries recognize you, it will cause more people to accept our China''s transformation!" Even if our movie was made at Oscar level, it would never win an Oscar. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then why is that Zhang * * ing available?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because he is a genius, whether it is artistic or entertaining, his movies are all top-notch and rich in depth, every movie has a milestone in the history of Chinese movies, he can be considered in the western countries, his movies can also get a lot of recognition, and right now, of the top ten movies in the IMBD movie rankings, four are all his. He has the Oscar, which is what everyone wants, and who doesn''t want to give him that. That''s why he was able to win so many Academy Awards while he was still alive." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "So that''s how it is, I still want to do it!" Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng held his forehead helplessly and said, "If you really want to do it, then you''ll have to do it in an art or a movie. When the time comes, you''ll have to go to the Mi Kingdom and build relationships. That way, you can get the best prize for a foreign language film."


    "I want the Best Picture Award!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s impossible." Guo Yunpeng firmly shook his head.


    "That''s also possible!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Impossible, really, Boss Xu, this isn''t a joke." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "As long as you can get it, how much will you need? How much will I give you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not something that can be solved with money." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Money can''t solve movies, but money can solve directors and Oscar reviews." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I don''t think that this world''s money is omnipotent, but in many cases, money can solve a lot of problems. The key lies in how you use it, you claim that it''s worth tens of billions of dollars to make movies, but don''t you want to prove your artistic taste?" I think if you can win an Oscar for the best film, you will become the number one producer in the country in the last 30 years! "


    Guo Yunpeng swallowed hard. He admitted that he was moved by Xu Taiping''s words.


    His films had produced tens of billions of dollars at the box office, and in a way he was successful, but he was also unsuccessful in that he had made films that didn''t win any of the Best Picture Awards, both nationally and internationally.


    Therefore, behind Guo Yunpeng''s nickname of "Ten billion Producer", there was actually some hidden meaning of ridicule. Many people said that Guo Yunpeng only knew how to make money and didn''t have the slightest bit of artistic taste.


    He was just like a noob in the novels of Luo. He was selling very well, but he did not have any depth, nor any sense of beauty.


    Guo Yunpeng definitely wouldn''t admit that he had no artistic aesthetic sense, just like how he felt that there was a deep aesthetic depth to the label. It was just that people were used to labelling him with such labels, and these labels were often unfair to him.


    His films were all good at the box office, but once they won a prize, the first round would be written off. This was the effect of the label, because for many film critics, having a good box office meant that you were a commercial fast food movie. What was the aesthetic quality of a movie like this?


    When one person looked at another with colored eyes, the other person would be greatly reduced in whatever they did.


    Guo Yunpeng wanted to prove himself very much, but in the country, his label was too big. And now, Xu Taiping''s words had suddenly given Guo Yunpeng another path.


    Since everyone in the country had given him a label, why didn''t he take the foreign route?


    There were not many people abroad who knew about him, so there was naturally no label to describe him. Xu Taiping was rich and well-connected. If he operated his technique well, he might really be able to come up with a movie that could win an Oscar.


    Even if this movie only received the award of the best foreign language film, that would be enough for him, Guo Yunpeng, to go back to China and prove himself. That would be enough for him, Guo Yunpeng, to tear himself apart!


    "About this, I''ll do it properly!" Guo Yunpeng pondered for a moment before nodding and saying. Actually, he didn''t even dare to think about the best movie, Guo Yunpeng thought. As long as he could win an Oscar, then whatever was fine!


    "That''s right. Humans must have dreams. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Guo Yunpeng smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, all the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed.


    Soon after, beams of light gathered together and shone on the center of the stage.


    An elevator slowly rose from the bottom of the stage.


    On the lift, the host stood at the center with a microphone in his hand. When the lift reached the top and stopped, the host said in a calm and forceful voice, "Honored guests, welcome to our Mercedes-Benz and participate in this auction organized by our Qiusi Auction House. I believe you have been waiting for a long time, so I won''t say much.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C555

    555


    The lights suddenly moved away from the host''s body and focused on a stage on the other side of the stage.


    On the counter, there was a bowl about the size of his palm.


    "This first collection came from the porcelain industry. It''s an official kiln with blue and white porcelain bowls during the Ming Dynasty ¡­"


    This opening ceremony was something from the Ming Dynasty, and the atmosphere of the entire auction was stirred up all of a sudden.


    No matter what, the blue and white flower bowls of the Ming Dynasty were still from the official kiln. They were definitely the best-selling items on the market right now. The starting price of a hundred thousand yuan bowl directly increased by one million yuan after several bids.


    For the Qiushi Auction House, the price of one million gold coins was about the same.


    In the end, the blue and white bowl was bought by a collector for $1.2 million.


    "Buying a bowl with over a million gold coins, are these people crazy?" Chen whispered.


    This kind of blue and white bowl''s value is still pretty good, and the later stage of the market should be pretty good too. After buying it for 1.2 million, it''s very likely that it will sell for 2.1 million in a few years, or at the very least, at its original price. In the auction, most of the people here are speculators, and of course, there are also real ones. Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "There are too few people who just can''t enter." Xu Taiping said, "In the capital, I know a few people who can''t enter, but they really do have a large family background. Only those with a hundred or two hundred years of accumulated wealth can not enter."


    "You have to have some family background, and your collection is very expensive. It''s just a tri-colored bottle, worth several tens of millions. If you accept it, he can''t be used now. Put it there. Think about it, how much interest would you lose?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So, these people who call for a high price usually keep it for appreciation before selling it back, right?" Chan asked.


    It''s more or less like this, collect a batch of items, look at which items have risen in value, take them out and sell them, then add in a batch of items. The collection has a lot of value, on one hand, it''s about the collection of items, on the other hand, it''s about the market price. Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect Boss Xu to have such deep insights into the collection as well!" Guo Yunpeng flattered Xu Taiping without leaving a trace.


    Xu Taiping smiled and accepted.


    As a security guard, he was lucky enough to run into Xu Taiping, so he ended up becoming the vice chairman of the defense department. This was already the pinnacle of life, but it could be said that someone like him was not qualified to participate in today''s auction. If not for Xu Taiping, he would never be able to see this so-called collection.


    This was the usual method used at auctions. The first item would usually not be the cheapest one, instead, it might be the one with a decent price. This way, it would be able to create a good atmosphere and help to get a good price later on.


    The effect of auctioning was still very great. After some people died, it was not impossible for something worth several million to be sold for a few million. Therefore, the atmosphere was very important, as it could impress people with their subjective judgment.


    "Tonight''s main event is a Tang San Cai vase!" Guo Yunpeng said to Xu Taiping, "It''s said that this tri-colored vase was commissioned by a private collector. It''s about the same in the museum in our capital. Those are priceless treasures."


    "Three Colors of Tang? "Not interested." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had some knowledge about the collection, but he was not interested in it at all.


    "The next item up for auction is a roll of film!" The host''s thick voice rang again, "This film is from the late Mr. Zhang, the master of film, and this is the first time Mr. Zhang Zi used a film machine to shoot this film when he was young. We still do not know what the contents of the film are, because this film has already been personally sealed by Mr. Zhang, but we can be sure that this film was taken by Mr. Zhang, by Mr. Zhang''s family, and they have entrusted us with the auction. All the money we have received will be donated to our Young Film Foundation, which will be used to cultivate outstanding directors and actors in our country. The auction shall now begin. "


    "One million." The moment the host finished his sentence, a person sitting in the first few rows immediately raised his hand and shouted.


    The item that was auctioned from zero yuan raised the price by one million. This was a rare occurrence in the history of auctions in China.


    "Two million."


    Another person sitting in the front row made a bid.


    The second shout for two million, this was probably the only number that existed in the history of the Chinese auction.


    "Three million." Guo Yunpeng, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, raised his hand and shouted a bid.


    The auction started talking about an increase of 10 thousand, but now it turned out to be a good thing. In three bids, it went to 3 million, and in one bid, it went to 1 million. The entire auction suddenly became very lively.


    "You want to buy this? You don''t know anything about it. " Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s inside. The main thing is that this is something left behind by Director Zhang, and it''s even a film. You have to know, Director Zhang''s era is already in the digital age. Where is there such a thing as a film?" Therefore, the contents of this film aren''t important at all. The most important thing is that this film is the only film left behind by Director Zhang. It''s very expensive, very unique here. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Guo Yunpeng''s bid of three million made those who were planning on calling out a price hesitate.


    3 million for a film, that''s still a little expensive.


    "4 million!" Martin, who was sitting in the front row, raised his hand and called out a price.


    "4 million! Our mister is bidding 4 million!" The host excitedly pointed at Martin and said.


    Many people looked at Martin. Martin was quite famous, so many people recognized him.


    As an international director, he spent 4 million to buy film works from his peers. This meant that he was very impressed by his peers.


    Of course, Zhang Hu didn''t need their acknowledgment. Back then, when he was still alive, Martin was just a student of the Film Academy and wasn''t even qualified to carry his shoes.


    "Four million five hundred thousand." A man in the second row called out his price.


    "Five million." Martin immediately raised the price.


    "Six million." Guo Yunpeng raised his hand and said.


    "7 million." Martin added another million.


    "This Martin definitely did it on purpose!" Guo Yunpeng said with a dark expression, "I told him that I especially liked Director Zhang. My goal this time was this film, he''s purposely raising the price, is that it!"


    "Did you tell him your bottom line?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "How much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand." Guo Yunpeng said, "This is my bottom line!"


    "Haha, you''re really stupid. You gave your bottom line to others." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How would I have known that we would flame him!" Guo Yunpeng said helplessly, then raised his hand and said, "7.5 million."


    "Seven million five hundred thousand." Martin shouted again without waiting for the host to speak.


    "Bastard, it was intentional!" Guo Yunpeng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Mr. Guo, he only added 10,000, perhaps he doesn''t have much confidence. If you add another 10,000 or so, we might be able to capture him!" Chen whispered.


    He''s doing this on purpose for me to see, he knows where my bottom line is, if he shouts too high at once, I might not want it, so he''s adding 10,000 yuan, purposely showing that he doesn''t have enough confidence. As long as I add more, he''ll increase it with me, and in the end, he''ll increase it to a price that I can''t bear. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "There''s such a thing!" Chen suddenly understood.


    "Auction is not just about bidding. If you are a tycoon, then alright, just say whatever you want, but if you are not, then you have to use some tricks and use the least price to get what you want. Only then can you feel it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Chen nodded.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand, is there anyone willing to raise the price?" The host asked loudly.


    Guo Yunpeng''s face alternated between green and white. He sat there hesitating for a long time before finally raising his hand.


    "8 million!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''ve crossed your bottom line." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t care. At most, I will just go back and sell a house in Beijing. No matter what, I will take this film for myself. I will not fight for anything else!" Guo Yunpeng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "8 million, our number 32 buyer bid 8 million, is there anyone willing to raise the price?" The host shouted excitedly.


    "Nine million." Martin raised his hand again.


    "10 million!" Guo Yunpeng called out.


    "Twelve million." After Guo Yunpeng finished his sentence, Martin raised his hand and shouted. This time, he even added two million.


    "With me?" "Hehe." Martin turned around, glanced at Guo Yunpeng teasingly and said to himself.


    "Bastard!" Guo Yunpeng''s face was flushed red with anger. He hesitated for a long time, but didn''t raise his hand again in the end.


    After all, he was a businessman. He would do the first thing, but he would not do the second.


    "Twelve million! This mister bids twelve million! Is there any more?" "Twelve million going once ¡­ twelve million going twice ¡­"


    Seeing that the host was about to fall, Xu Taiping slowly raised his hand and said, "5 million."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C556

    556


    Xu Taiping''s bid caused the entire venue to fall silent.


    Many people suspected that their ears were playing tricks on them.


    Five million? They already offered twelve million, but you offered five million? What did that mean?


    Was he shouting for fun?


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but you might not have heard what I just said. Our foreign friend has already bid 12 million." The host pointed at Martin and said.


    Martin looked at Xu Taiping and let out a contemptuous smile.


    "Five million, and I''ll give Xu Taiping some face." Xu Taiping sat in his own seat, crossed his legs and said lightly.


    He was the Imperial Auction Officer of the Qiushi Auction House and had come from a foreign land, so he did not know who Xu Taiping was. Yet, Xu Taiping had said that his face was worth at least seven million yuan.


    However, what surprised the host was that he thought that everyone present would laugh at Xu Taiping''s overestimation of himself, but he didn''t expect that while Xu Taiping was sitting there, everyone was looking at him and not a single one of them was laughing.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping with serious faces, silent.


    "Mr Xu, you are a noble. I know that your face is valuable, but, this is an auction. The auction is about rules and regulations, and the highest bidder gets it." The host said.


    "Are you saying that my face isn''t worth seven million?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    The host decisively shut his mouth. He could already faintly feel that something was amiss.


    "Can any of you tell him that my face is worth seven million?" Xu Taiping looked around and asked.


    "Boss Xu, you must be joking! Your face, let alone seven million, is worth seventy million!" A person sitting in the front row quickly said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man, smiled, and said, "I''ll remember you. Li Kaiping, investment and growth."


    The person who spoke was wild with joy as he hurriedly said, "It''s my honor to be able to make Boss Xu remember me, haha."


    "Ridiculous!" Martin stood up coldly and said, "I''ve been everywhere in the world, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. It''s not shameful to not have money, but what''s shameful is that you want to force yourself to take something without money. What are you doing? This is a robbery! "


    "He''s in China, damn it." Xu Taiping sneered, "It''s not the whole world you''re talking about. There''s a rule here, why don''t you just sit down."


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s cold smile, Martin was a little scared, but thinking about how there were so many people here, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t dare to mess around with him, so he still dared to say, "Could China be a place that doesn''t follow the rules?"


    "This is Jiang Yuan City. There are rules here, and I have the final say in the rules here." Xu Taiping said in a domineering tone, "I want to see, I bid 5 million, who dares to give you that film."


    "Director Xu, calm down, calm down!" A person wearing a suit and tie walked to the center of the stage, taking the microphone from the host, "Boss Xu, we didn''t know that you like this film, it''s all our fault. We temporarily don''t sell this film today, if there''s anything that needs to be done, let''s talk backstage slowly.


    "What''s not for sale?" I''ve paid for it, and you''re not selling it? "Do you think I, Xu Taiping, am easy to play with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." The Qiusi Auction had a powerful background, but the capital was too far away, and since they were in Jiangyuan City, he didn''t know how to face Xu Taiping.


    "Besides, who said that laozi didn''t pay enough?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly and said, "I''ll pay five million, a dollar. That Martin guy, do you even know how to settle accounts? "


    "US Dollars?" Everyone present was stunned. According to the exchange rate of the US dollar to the RMB, one dollar was now equivalent to five RMB, which meant five million RMB. That was 25 million RMB! This was more than double the previous twelve million!


    "It''s a guest from afar, Mr. Martin. Since you''re from Hollywood, what''s the point of bidding in dollars and using RMB?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, you really like to joke around. You''ve scared us all quite a bit. Five million US dollars is definitely something you can afford!" The person on the stage said.


    "It''s just a joke to liven up the mood, haha!" At the same time, the entire venue resounded with laughter. Earlier, some people thought that Xu Taiping was too overbearing, but now that they knew that Xu Taiping had bid five million dollars, these people felt that besides being overbearing, he was actually somewhat adorable. This was truly rare.


    "Five million dollars, can you take it out?" Martin asked.


    I said I bid 5 million USD, are you playing with me or not? If you have the ability, go ahead and shout, don''t be like a woman, what''s 10 million or 2 million, I''m not sparing anything to shout! I want to see if you can play or I can play today. Who the hell can''t? Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Martin was almost going crazy from Xu Taiping''s teasing, so he didn''t pay much attention to what Xu Taiping said. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You offered 5 million, do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ll pay ten million dollars! I must be your father today! "


    He had to admit that this international director was quite wealthy. He had already offered ten million dollars.


    "Alright, this international friend of ours bids 10 million, is there any higher bid?" The man in a suit and suit on the stage shouted excitedly.


    "Thank you, Director Martin, for your generosity towards our country''s film industry. Thank you, I won''t fight for it!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists, and then sat down on his seat.


    Martin and the rest of the people in the hall were stunned. Xu Taiping was so arrogant, but he didn''t want anything like that?


    "Hahaha!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but laugh out loud, then he followed Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you, Director Martin, for contributing so much to our country''s film industry!"


    With Guo Yunpeng''s smile, everyone in the hall came back to their senses. It seemed like this Xu Taiping had intentionally set up a trap for Martin to spend more money on.


    Many people could not help but laugh when they thought about how the money was taken from the foreigners and then used to make movies in the country.


    In an instant, the entire hall was filled with bursts of laughter.


    "Ten million US Dollars going thrice, deal! Congratulations to our international friend for taking the first volume of Mr. Zhang''s film. Thank you for contributing to the development of our film industry. " The host passionately shouted into the microphone.


    There was a round of applause for Martin''s internationalism.


    "Wait a minute!" Martin raised his hand and suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" the host asked.


    "I''ve spent this 10 million. I was willing because I won. Who said just now that they would call me daddy if they couldn''t play anymore?" Martin asked as he looked at Xu Taiping coldly.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s move was indeed a relief, after all he had brought ten million US dollars into the country, but the consequences were also a bit serious. Xu Taiping was such a big brother of the martial arts world, if he were to call him father, then he would be utterly disgraced. Not to mention in Jiangyuan city, he would not even have a place in Huaxia.


    "I will definitely do what I say!" Xu Taiping stood up, with his head held high and his chest puffed out, he looked at Martin and said, "Son, you did a good job."


    "You despicable scumbag, who are you calling your son? Do you know who you''re calling my dad? Are you trying to be shameless? " Martin roared in anger.


    "What? I said before, whoever can''t play is the dad. I can''t play anymore. Am I not the dad?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "That''s not what you said at all. You''re talking about who can''t play anymore and who wants to call his father!" Martin shouted.


    "That host, you should have the entire recording process here, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The host nodded.


    "Come, replay the video and project it onto the big screen behind you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay!" The host nodded his head and then quickly went to look for skill.


    Not long after, the scene of Xu Taiping and Martin choking each other appeared on the big screen.


    On the big screen, Xu Taiping and Martin looked at each other.


    I said I bid 5 million USD, are you playing with me or not? If you have the ability, go ahead and shout, don''t be like a woman, what''s 10 million or 2 million, I''m not sparing anything to shout! I want to see if you can play or I can play today. Who the hell can''t? Xu Taiping shouted.


    Xu Taiping''s words were amplified and then spread through the loudspeaker.


    "Repeat the last line." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who the f * ck can''t afford it? Who the f * ck is father?"


    "Who the f * ck can''t afford it? Who the f * ck is father?"


    This phrase was repeated nonstop throughout the entire venue.


    "F * ck!"


    "He actually said that?!" Shouts of surprise rose up from the crowd. It was also at this moment that everyone realized that Xu Taiping had actually dug a pit while he was speaking.


    "See that?" Xu Taiping spread it out and said, "Who can''t play who is the father, I can''t play, am I not the father? "Come on, son, just scream."


    "You!" Martin pointed at Xu Taiping, and the thought that he would have to spend another ten million dollars later made him feel dizzy.


    Puff!


    Martin spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground.


    Martin''s companions and the people from the auction rushed over and sent Martin to the hospital.


    "Remember to give me enough money! Ten million dollars!" Xu Taiping did not forget to shout before Martin left.


    Martin, who was close to fainting, shivered and finally fainted.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C557

    557


    Martin was sent away. After a short period of silence in the hall, waves of applause and cheers broke out.


    Guo Yunpeng clapped the hardest, he excitedly said to Xu Taiping, "That''s too good, I don''t like these foreigners at all. What the hell, do you think you''re so good at spending dollars?" You even yelled at me for twelve million and now you want him to take out fifty million and even call you daddy, let''s see if he can still act so arrogant! "


    Xu Taiping smiled, crossed his legs and said, "Under normal circumstances, this Martin won''t spend anymore money, and he''s not stupid. Xu Taiping smiled, crossed his legs, and said," Under normal circumstances, this Martin won''t spend anymore money, and he''s not stupid.


    "I know." Guo Yunpeng nodded, "If we can use seven million to take it, then I''ll take out the remaining five hundred thousand. Let''s go spend it!"


    "Hahaha, are you trying to corrode me? "But I like it, let''s find some young girls for me when the time comes. Oh right, let''s listen. When we need to spend this money, you will follow us as well." Xu Taiping said to Chen.


    "I don''t want it!" Chen hastily shook his head. Scared people to death. Five hundred thousand gold coins was his salary for several years. He couldn''t afford to take it. Even if he was invited, he didn''t feel like he could afford to take it.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, money is something that we will always earn after spending it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "There''s no hurry. Take your time." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    Soon, the auction returned to normal, and then the stage began to host the auction.


    After about a dozen items were sold, the main event of the evening, the Three Colored Bowl of Tang, finally appeared.


    At least, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, this bowl would be worth tens of millions. However, the final price made Xu Taiping speechless. In the end, this bowl was worth one hundred million.


    It was bought by the client of a boss from a southern city.


    "For the past few years, Tang San Cai has been unable to buy anything from the market. She has bought it for over a hundred million, so she might be able to invest two to three hundred million in a few years." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "However, the room for appreciation is also limited. This is the same as buying lottery tickets. If I''m not careful, I might get smashed in the hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t collection playing with foresight?" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "That''s true."


    After such a high court, the end came.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already past 11 o''clock, it was about time to go home.


    At this moment, another item appeared on the stage.


    This item was neither a ceramic nor an antique. It was a set of gold grade equipment.


    For ordinary people, gold weapons were worth a lot, but for collectors, the collection value of gold weapons was very low. Therefore, although this set of gold weapons seemed to be complete, with earrings, necklaces, rings, and the like, it was almost impossible to get such a high price.


    "This is a set of gold from the most powerful family in the world. This family once controlled the economic lifeline of this world for a very long time, but in the end, it was unable to resist the passage of time, and slowly began to fall apart, until now, there were no longer any traces of this family, but from a historical perspective, many of the family''s items still had research and collection value. For example, the gold artifact in front of us has earrings, necklaces, rings, hair clips, teeth, foot rings, everything has been preserved perfectly, so the starting price starts at eight hundred thousand. " The host said.


    After the host finished talking for a long time, no one called out a price.


    "Was the once strongest family in the world the Rothschild Family?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "It should be. I have heard of the legend of this family. But, didn''t this family disappear a hundred years ago?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "That''s why, the Chinese people were right when they said that the phone calls were correct. Wealth can only last for three generations. Haha, families with wealth comparable to that of a nation will eventually be drowned by the river of history." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Eight hundred thousand, is there anyone willing to increase the bid?" the host asked.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    Someone finally called out the first price.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He felt that the voice was a bit familiar, so he looked over.


    Next to the third row sat a man he had seen twice.


    Yang Wei!


    Sitting beside Yang Wei was Si Fan.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, this Yang Wei was also going to participate in the auction, and he was going to buy a set of gold grade equipment.


    "Eight hundred thousand, is there any other buyer going up the price?" the host asked.


    The scene was silent, as if no one had any interest in this set of gold.


    Yang Wei watched the stage excitedly. Eight hundred thousand gold coins was too much if he could buy this set of gold coins. This was not only a matter of saving money, the key point was that no one realized the value of this set of gold coins!


    This way, he could easily take away the gold-grade equipment.


    "Eight hundred thousand going once. Eight hundred thousand going twice. Eight hundred thousand going twice ¡­."


    Just as the hammer in the host''s hand was about to fall, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    "810,000." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Our CEO Xu bids are 810,000!" The host shouted excitedly.


    Yang Wei''s body trembled as he looked towards Xu Taiping, who was not far away.


    He had seen Xu Taiping when Xu Taiping had bid. In order to not attract Xu Taiping''s attention, he had kept his head down the entire time. He hadn''t thought that right now when he was about to buy something, Xu Taiping would actually increase the price!


    Was this because Xu Taiping was disgusted with himself, or did he know the value of this set of gold?


    "Eight hundred and twenty thousand." Yang Wei carefully increased the price by ten thousand. He did not dare to add too much as this would easily attract the attention of others.


    Xu Taiping, who was sitting far away, raised his eyebrows. He added 10,000 yuan, but it was just a test to see if Yang Wei was real or not. This Yang Wei actually continued to raise the price after he called out a price, could it be that he really likes this golden equipment? Or could it be that there was something special about this golden equipment?


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. The pupils of his eyes shrunk bit by bit as he saw the gold weapons on the stage become clearer and clearer.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping caught sight of the golden ring.


    The gold ring was of ordinary design, and its color was a little dim. However, on the front of the gold ring was the letter "r", and beside the letter "r" were some patterns that he could not understand.


    Gold ring, r, pattern?


    Xu Taiping trembled as if he was electrocuted. He remembered the message he got from the flowers a few days ago.


    A gold ring with an R engraved on it. Could it be something important?


    Xu Taiping looked at Yang Wei and shouted, "5 million!"


    "Hua!"


    The entire crowd burst into an uproar. Based on what everyone was thinking, to be able to reach a million was already an incredible feat. Yet, Xu Taiping actually asked for five million in the first place. Was he crazy with money?


    Xu Taiping stared at Yang Wei, he purposely shouted a price in order to thoroughly understand Yang Wei''s thoughts. If Yang Wei still wanted to follow this price, it meant that there was definitely a problem with this gold grade equipment, especially that ring.


    Yang Wei wasn''t stupid. He knew that Xu Taiping did it to test him, but he had no other choice. He could give up on this gold weapon set, but he must take down that ring.


    "Wu Bai, one hundred thousand, ten thousand." Yang Wei raised his hand and shouted.


    With Yang Wei''s shout, many people realised the problem.


    To think that a piece of gold, worth less than a million, would be called one hundred thousand. That was either because these two had enmity with each other or because there was something wrong with this piece of gold.


    But, what was the problem with this golden item?


    Someone picked up the phone and secretly took a picture of the metal objects before sending it to check.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    In Bunny Yue''s dorm.


    It was currently 11pm, so the lights in Bunny Yue''s room were turned off.


    Bunny sat cross-legged on the bed with her eyes closed, as though she was meditating.


    She was wearing a black tight suit that was extremely tight. It actually completely pressed down on her chest. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that this was Bunny Yue''s body.


    At this moment, Bunny Yue''s cellphone suddenly rang.


    Bunny picked up her cellphone and answered.


    "A ring appeared in the Mercedes-Benz Heart at Jiangyuan City. Hurry and go!" We are meeting at the heart of the Mercedes-Benz. " An urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Swish!


    Bunny Yue''s figure had already disappeared from the room.


    Mercedes-Benz.


    When Yang Wei called out for Wu Bai to pick up the 10 thousand, Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "10 million."


    "Boss Xu, what are you doing? It''s just a set of gold grade equipment. Even if it were fused together, it wouldn''t even sell for 100,000 yuan!" Guo Yunpeng said anxiously.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, signaling Guo Yunpeng not to speak.


    "Eleven million!" Yang Wei stared at Xu Taiping with an unsightly expression. As he shouted a price, he took out his phone and began to write a text.


    "Fifteen million." Xu Taiping raised the price again.


    "Sixteen million." Yang Wei shouted.


    "20 million." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Twenty-one million." Yang Wei shouted again.


    The two of them continued to raise the price like battle qi. Not long later, the price had reached a staggering fifty million!


    This was the third highest price so far today. Before this, there was a painting that sold for eighty million, but that was the manuscript of a famous person. The current set of gold grade equipment did not say who made it, so how could it be sold for such a high price?


    "Xu Taiping, why do you have to compete with me!" After Xu Taiping shouted 50 million, Yang Wei shouted angrily.


    "My apologies, my little sister likes this set of gold grade equipment. I was just about to gift it to her." Xu Taiping hugged Zhao Xiaohua and said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s facial expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything.


    "60 million!" If you give me this set of gold equipment, I can give your woman a better set! " Yang Wei shouted.


    "That won''t do. She likes this set. No matter how much it costs, I have to spend it. The rest, although it''s also gold, is different for the soul. Even if you give it to her, she won''t like it, right?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Yes!" "Darling." Zhao Xiaohua nodded with a smile.


    "70 million." Xu Taiping raised his hand and shouted a suffocating bid.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C558

    558


    A price of 70 million was enough to make everyone realize that this set of gold grade equipment was definitely not simple, but why was it not simple? Could it be that there was some legend behind those gold grade equipment? However, none of the people from the Qiushan Auction had said anything about it!


    Yang Wei''s face turned red. He did not expect that the few hundred thousand gold grade weapons would be sold for tens of millions. Moreover, from the looks of it, Xu Taiping really intended to fight him to the death.


    Yang Wei had prepared a lot of money, over 70 million yuan. However, the problem Yang Wei had to consider right now was, if he spent a lot of money to buy this set of gold equipment, then this set of gold equipment would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    "Seventy million going once, are there any more friends on the scene?!" The host shouted into the microphone.


    "80 million!" Yang Wei raised his hand and shouted. He felt that he must not hesitate at all. Even if there was a problem with the gold grade equipment, he must take it down and bring it away from Jiang Yuan City.


    "90 million." Xu Taiping added another 10 million.


    "One hundred million!" Yang Wei shouted.


    "120 million." Xu Taiping said.


    With this bid, Xu Taiping directly pulled the price to the highest price of the night. That Tang Sanhua bowl only sold for a bit more than 100 million, which was a huge difference of 10 million.


    Zhao Xiaohua was so nervous that he was at a loss for words. This amount of money exceeded the scope of her understanding. Perhaps this was a scene that could only be seen on television.


    On the side, Chen had already lost the ability to think. Xu Taiping''s casual bid was more than enough for him to earn in a lifetime.


    Guo Yunpeng frowned. He knew Xu Taiping wasn''t an impulsive person. Now that he said he was going to spend so much money to buy this set of gold, there was definitely something wrong with this set of gold.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t force me! I have plenty of money, are you really going to fight me to the bitter end?!" Yang Wei shouted from afar.


    "There''s plenty of money, but you." Xu Taiping smiled, "I just happen to have some money too."


    "130 million!" Yang Wei shouted.


    "30 million, US dollars." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "You want to play this game again? Do you think laozi is as dumb as that foreigner! " Yang Wei shouted.


    "I''m sorry, but I feel that the 10 million yuan increase is too slow. It''s better to use US dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    "F * ck you, laozi wants to use RMB 16 million!" Yang Wei shouted.


    "40 million, US dollars." Xu Taiping raised four fingers and said.


    After this bid increase, Yang Wei no longer had the guts to increase the price.


    The entire hall was extremely quiet, only the heavy breathing of Yang Wei could be heard.


    "40 million dollars, 1 time, 40 million dollars, 2 times, 40 million dollars ¡­" The host paused for a moment and looked at Yang Wei, as if he was waiting for him to speak.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist. The price had already been raised by 40 million USD, which was also 200 million RMB. He had also prepared 160 million RMB, and if he kept shouting, he would really run out of money!


    However, if he did not continue shouting, then this golden equipment might be taken away by Xu Taiping. He was unwilling! This was a mission that he had been given to accomplish by the person in front of him!


    At this moment, Yang Wei''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Yang Wei took out his phone and saw a message.


    "Don''t increase the price, give it to him."


    When Yang Wei saw the message, he heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on a chair.


    "40 million USD, deal!" The host slammed the table. Xu Taiping had bought the Rothschild Family''s golden equipment for forty million US dollars.


    "Our auction today has come to a successful end. We invite all the friends who wish to bid outside to come to our transaction heart!" The host said to the crowd with a smile.


    People got up, some heading for the exit, some heading for the trading center on the other side.


    "Director Xu, you''re really an Immortal!" Chen gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up, "40 million dollars. I don''t even dare to think about it. You spent it like this, did you print it yourself?"


    "Would you believe me if I said I''m a fuerdai?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Trust me, at your age, if you weren''t a fuerdai, how could you have that much money?" Chen said.


    "Are you really a fuerdai?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m from the fuerdai generation." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then said, "Come, let''s go get something."


    Just as they were about to walk towards the trading heart, Mei Mei walked over and stood in front of everyone.


    "Beautiful?" Chen looked doubtfully at Mei, not knowing what she was here for.


    "Chen, I ¡­" Yesterday''s matter was all forced on me by my father. " Mei Mei lowered her head, grabbing onto the corner of her clothes and said awkwardly.


    "Yeah, I don''t blame you anymore." Chen Xiao shook his head.


    "Since I said those words yesterday, I''ve always regretted it, but I had no choice. My dad didn''t let me stay with you, and he even forced me and our company''s leaders to attend this auction. I have my reasons!" Mei Mei looked at Chen with a pitiful expression and said.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Chan asked.


    "What I want to ask is, are you willing to continue staying with me?" Mei asked.


    "Actually, you don''t need to do this!" I don''t have any money, I''m just a small vice director of the defense department. My annual salary isn''t even 200,000, I don''t even have any assets of 100 million, and all of this is related to Director Xu who brought me here. He brought me here to relax and see the world, which is why I''m able to sit in that place that doesn''t belong to me.


    "Chen!" Mei Mei looked excitedly at Chen. She had thought that Chen was lying to her on purpose, so Mei Mei said with tears in her eyes, "I know I was wrong. Can''t you forgive me once?"


    "Director Xu, let''s go." Chen said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked towards the trading heart with his arm around Zhao Xiaohua''s waist. Chen followed beside Xu Taiping, not even glancing at the beauty.


    "Chen, please don''t be like this!" Mei Mei cried out as she tried to block Xu Taiping and co. ''s path, but she was blocked by a few security guards.


    Chen followed beside Xu Taiping, walking towards the heart of the transaction. That beautiful woman was crying sorrowfully, but there was no expression of sadness on her face. Xu Taiping knew that this was called mourning greater than death.


    When a man who was willing to cry for you yesterday was able to ignore your tears and pleas, that only proved that he had truly given up on you.


    Zhao Xiaohua was hugged by Xu Taiping''s waist. Even though Xu Taiping''s fingers moved restlessly around her waist a few times, she didn''t say anything.


    She had not expected that a woman would be so shameless to such an extent in order to lead a better life. Then, looking back, there was actually no difference between her and a beauty, they both wanted to curry favor with others for their own goals, but her luck was better, at least her beauty was better, at least she accepted too much of her flattery and was willing to help her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaohua stole a glance at Xu Taiping.


    This domineering man exuding a mysterious aura seemed to be far more attractive than he could imagine.


    No wonder so many women were willing to go forward for him!


    Xu Taiping brought a few other people to the transaction heart. He, who spent forty million to buy the Rothschild Family''s jewelry, was undoubtedly the most eye-catching person in the entire transaction heart.


    The people from the Qiusi Auction House brought Xu Taiping over to the gold grade equipment set. After Xu Taiping had inspected the gold grade equipment, the people from the Auction House would hand the gold grade equipment over to him. Of course, Xu Taiping had to hand the money over to them at the same time.


    The golden artifact in front of him was dim and lifeless, as it had been eroded by the passage of time.


    Xu Taiping did not wear gloves, but picked up the ring inside the gold plate.


    The weight of this ring was no different from a normal ring, and the materials used to make it were just ordinary gold in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Xu Taiping looked at the letter r, which was the same as the first letter of the Rothschild alphabet. Perhaps this ring represented the Rothschild family.


    But what else?


    What other meaning did this ring have?


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the pattern on the ring. Xu Taiping had never seen such a thing before, and he had no knowledge of the Rothschild Family either. He didn''t know what the pattern was, but he was certain that it wasn''t complete.


    This pattern seemed to be a part of some sort of pattern, and it was then imprinted on the surface of the ring.


    Xu Taiping put the ring on his finger and discovered that it could actually be worn.


    "If Mr Xu feels that there''s nothing wrong with the items, we can help you pack them now." The manager of the auction house said with a smile.


    "Give me your account. I''ll get someone to transfer the funds to your company. It''s a foreign company." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, our company''s foreign bank account is XXXXX."


    Xu Taiping nodded, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Call the XXX account for forty million dollars."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Boss Xu is truly different from the rest. Everyone else uses Renminbi. Only you use United States dollars, haha!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and did not answer Guo Yunpeng''s question. In fact, he wanted to use RMB, but there was nothing he could do about it. Most of his assets were overseas, and they all existed in US dollars, so he could only use US dollars.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C559

    550


    The entire set of gold equipment was placed into a very high-end locked safe.


    After loading it, the manager received a reply from the headquarters saying that he had received a deposit.


    "Thank you very much for your support of our work, Boss Xu!" The manager sincerely thanked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved his hand, "It''s just a small matter."


    "CEO Xu, we''ll have a special security team escort you to any place you want with this set of gold. We guarantee that everything will go smoothly!" the manager said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to send it to the Xia family in the heart of Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The manager nodded and told his men to take the safe away.


    "Do you plan to wear this ring?" Guo Yunpeng looked at the ring on Xu Taiping''s hand and asked.


    "Wear it and play." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is a ring worth close to ten million USD. It''s the most expensive gold ring I''ve ever seen in my entire life. CEO Xu, you better be careful." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a toy? What''s there to be careful of?" "Let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he led his men out of the trading center.


    Yang Wei and Lisfan, who had been waiting at the entrance for a long time, hurriedly walked over as soon as they got out of the transaction heart.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve offended you before when I was drunk. Here, I apologize. I hope that your excellency doesn''t remember this lowly person. Don''t bother with me, please!" The moment he arrived, Yang Wei bowed to Xu Taiping and apologized.


    "That''s a small matter." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Boss Xu, to be honest, I really like today''s gold grade equipment, but since you want it, I won''t fight with you for it. However, I hope that you can sell me one of it! I only want that thing, and I''m willing to give you 100 million for it! " Yang Wei said.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This ring is yours." Yang Wei pointed to Xu Taiping''s right hand and said, "To be honest, I came here under orders from Jiang Yuan City. My boss is very interested in the Rothschild Family, especially those rings they forged, I don''t need anything else. I only want this ring, 100 million, and I''ll sell it to me!"


    "Do you think that other than this ring, the other gold grade weapons can be sold for 100 million?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yang Wei was stunned for a moment.


    "I spent 40 million yuan and 200 million yuan to buy this set of things. Do you really think I bought it for the gold?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Yang Wei''s expression immediately turned extremely ugly. The thing he was most worried about had happened. This Xu Taiping seemed to be like his boss, knowing the secret to the Rothschild Family''s ring.


    Yang Wei did not know what this secret was, but he was certain that the Rothschild Family''s ring had an extraordinary meaning. Otherwise, his boss would not have secretly sent him to Jiang Yuan City to purchase this ring.


    "Boss Xu, is there really no room for negotiation?" Yang Wei asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Then I can only congratulate Boss Xu for obtaining his beloved item!" Yang Wei clasped his hands and turned around to leave.


    "What''s so special about this ring?" Guo Yunpeng asked doubtfully.


    He had never heard of spending 100 million to buy a ring.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shrugged and laughed, "I only know how much this is worth. Leave it in your hands for now. I''m not sure how much you can sell it for later, hahaha!"


    The group of people left the Mercedes-Benz happily. Xu Taiping''s Maybach had long stopped at the entrance and was waiting for them.


    "I can walk by myself." Chen said to Xu Taiping, "Thank you very much, Boss Xu. Today, you brought me to see the world and opened my eyes, allowing me to see some things clearly. Thank you."


    "Look at you, you''re my subordinate, you''re one of my men. I can''t broaden your horizons, I can''t help you with those who follow me." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Chen''s shoulder, saying, "Work well, live well, and stay a good person."


    "I got it, Director Xu!" Chen nodded his head vigorously, then turned around and left.


    "I''m curious, why are you on such good terms with a small security guard?" Guo Yunpeng asked Xu Taiping after Chen left.


    "Why can''t I have a good relationship with him? I''m also a little security guard. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s different. You just changed your life to become a security guard." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Chen is a good person. After all, a good person can''t be bullied." Xu Taiping smiled as he turned and walked into the car.


    Zhao Xiaohua followed Xu Taiping into the car.


    Guo Yunpeng helped Xu Taiping close the car door, leaned over the edge of the car window and said to Xu Taiping, "Tonight you let Zhang * s film sell for a sky-high price, regardless of whether it''s Martin who paid for it or me, he''ll send a sum of money to the China Youth Film Foundation to help more young people chase their dreams. This is very useful for the movie industry in China, if we use this matter well and do it well, we''ll be able to attract a lot of talented people, maybe even some very famous directors in the country.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping nodded at Guo Yunpeng.


    "Un, take care. I have to go back too!" Guo Yunpeng waved at Xu Taiping, then looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, I really envy you. If you have such a good opportunity, you''d better take care of me!"


    Zhao Xiaohua understood the meaning behind Guo Yunpeng''s words. She smiled and said, "I know."


    As Maybach drove slowly away from the heart of the Mercedes, the driver raised the window.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat with his eyes closed. His hands were spread wide open, as if he was thinking about something.


    Zhao Xiaohua was sitting on the side of Xu Taiping''s hand. She was wearing a business suit and skirt. This thing was very good at cultivating the body, but if one was sitting on it, they would feel somewhat restrained.


    "Where is your home? I''ll have the driver take you back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You can take me to Baozhou Road under the Thousand Feet Plaza." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    They were both silent along the way. About ten minutes later, the car stopped.


    "Miss Zhao, we''re here." The driver said.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then pushed the door open. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Tonight, thank you for bringing me to see so many things."


    "Don''t say any more polite words, I''m using you too." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua froze for a moment, then laughed, "Sometimes men don''t like girls when they speak too much of the truth."


    "It''s not like I''m trying to please you, so why are you being so hypocritical?" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    Logically speaking, her looks were not bad, she had to have a body, a body, a face, and a face. What was rare was that she had a dancing background, her body was weak without bones, and she could unlock any posture. She was extremely attractive to men, but why was Xu Taiping always acting like this?


    "I''m leaving." Zhao Xiaohua said as he opened the car door.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, not even bothering to say a word.


    "You ¡­ Can you not be so cold to me? " Zhao Xiaohua frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "You really make me feel defeated!"


    "Then what do you want me to say? Say you go well, don''t catch cold? Or should I send you in? Come on, it''s so cold outside, I don''t have the time to send you out. Go on your way, I don''t want to sleep with you for the time being, so it''s normal for me to be a little cold towards you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, when did you become so passionate towards me, did you want to sleep with me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Then what? Don''t tell me I have to drag twenty to eighty thousand when I sleep with you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then you still have to consider whether I''ll let you sleep. You sound like you want me to sleep with you!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily.


    "Can''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No way!" Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "You will." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "When you haven''t seen the scenery of a better society, maybe you will stick to your bottom line, your principles, but when one day you see everything about this society, you will see what it means to be illustrious, what it means to have your heart in your hands, what it means to turn your hands to the rain, then desire will swallow all of your bottom lines and principles, eventually making you fall completely into the trap of desire. You won''t be able to escape, ever since you were willing to come with me to meet those people in the movie circles, you are destined to never be able to escape."


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at Xu Taiping in fear, not knowing what to say.


    "Hahaha, I was just joking with you. You really believed me? Hurry back, Old Zhao is waiting for you at home. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You scared me to death!" Zhao Xiaohua quickly got out of the car and closed the door. Standing outside the door, he said to Xu Taiping, "I''m going back. Slow down your route."


    "Mm, that''s it." Xu Taiping waved his hand, then said to the driver calmly, "Go home."


    "Yes sir!" The driver nodded.


    The window slowly closed. Zhao Xiaohua was outside, and Xu Taiping was inside.


    Xu Taiping''s cold face slowly disappeared in front of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua stood on the spot, looking at the taillights that were gradually fading away.


    For some reason, snow began to fall from the sky.


    Zhao Xiaohua stretched out his hand and watched the snowflakes fall into his palm.


    The ice-cold snowflake slowly melted in her palm, turning into water bit by bit.


    Zhao Xiaohua tightened his grip, let out a long breath, then turned around and walked back home.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss Xu, this is bad. Your gold weapon was ¡­ was stolen by someone!" An urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Don''t you have bodyguards?"


    "All, all the bodyguards, are dead."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C560

    560


    A golden item was robbed, and it was a golden item worth a hundred million gold coins. This had never happened before in the history of Jiangyuan City.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to go to the scene to take a look, he received a call from the Jiang Yuan police station.


    The contents of the phone call probably told Xu Taiping about the robbery of the gold grade equipment he had shot, then the police wanted him to go to the city police station and take some records. After all, he was the biggest victim besides the bodyguards.


    Xu Taiping agreed and had the driver drive the car directly to the police station in Jiangyuan City.


    When Xu Taiping sat in the interrogation room of the police station in Jiangyuan City, he felt like he was going home.


    He came to the police station too often.


    Not long after he sat down, the Criminal Investigation Division''s Lin Zhiwei pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Xu Taiping, he nodded and sat across from him.


    "Have the people from the auction arrived?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The way we''re coming." Lin Zhiwei said, "You should know the specifics already, but I still need to follow the procedure and brief you about the case."


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "A total of six bodyguards were killed, all of them were elite bodyguards from the Qiushan Auction, all of them were retired special forces, and all of them were serving overseas, some of them were even mercenaries before, and in terms of fighting strength, the strength of these six bodyguards are definitely shocking, but all six of them were killed, not a single one survived. We initially determined that it could be the internal members of the Qiu Shi Auction House who committed the crime, because they are the most familiar with these bodyguards. From the scene of the six guards being killed, we could clearly see that all of them died without any resistance, so there are only two possibilities for such a situation to occur. One possibility is that the attackers are too strong, enough to easily kill them all. Lin Zhiwei said.


    "Where is my gold weapon?" Xu Taiping asked. He had no interest in the deaths of the six bodyguards since they were not his subordinates.


    "All of them have been robbed." Lin Zhiwei said.


    "In other words, I can ask the people from the Qiu Shi Auction House for compensation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the theory!" Lin Zhiwei nodded. Then, Lin Zhiwei looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Have you offended anyone recently?"


    "You suspect that my enemy may have done it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a very small possibility, but we still have to ask and leave a record." Lin Zhiwei said.


    "I''ve never offended anyone." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I understand!" Lin Zhiwei nodded and said, "The overall situation is like this. You can go out now and wait for the person in charge of the Qiushi Auction House to come over. I believe you guys also have something to say."


    "En!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of the interrogation room with Lin Zhiwei.


    Not long after the inquiry, several cars stopped in the courtyard of the city police station. Then, several people from the Qiushi Auction House hurriedly got off their cars and led the police downstairs.


    "Boss Xu!" A manager of the Qiushi Auction House whom Xu Taiping had met earlier excitedly walked up to Xu Taiping, holding his hand as he said, "Boss Xu, I really didn''t expect something like this to actually happen. I''m extremely sorry for what happened to you!"


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "We have now informed the headquarters and received a reply. Within two hours, the headquarters will send someone to Jiang Yuan City to track down the stolen gold. We guarantee that we will be able to find the stolen gold as soon as possible!" The manager said seriously.


    "In the shortest amount of time, how much time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We, the Qiu Shi Auction House, have never encountered such a serious and vile kidnapping. The headquarters has already sent out a powerful bounty hunter, don''t worry, at the end of the year, we will not be able to find these gold pieces, and we will compensate you for your losses! "An old man said. the manager said.


    "Alright then!" In fact, he did not care at all about the gold grade equipment, because in his opinion, the most important part of the items were the rings on his hands. As for the other items, whoever wanted them, they were the ones who bought them, after all, spent two hundred million and were kidnapped at the auction, so the auction house would definitely pay them back, not whether or not Xu Taiping wanted them to or not, but if the buyer wanted to send the items to the location, the item would not be delivered at the end, and according to the rules, the auction house would compensate the buyer for all of his losses.


    "Boss Xu, is this ring in your hand one of those gold grade equipment?" the manager asked, looking at the large gold ring on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We still do not understand why someone would want to hijack this golden item. If you have this ring, then the other party might attack you. So, we suggest that you leave this ring with us. We can provide sufficient security here!" the manager said.


    "You''ve already lost six bodyguards, how can you protect them?" Xu Taiping teased.


    The manager''s face stiffened slightly, before smiling bitterly, "Boss Xu, you''re right." However, I think that the robbers have some special purpose, which is why they came to take away your gold-grade equipment. It could be because of the ransom, or because of some unknown secret of these gold grade equipment, no matter what, they will find you, so, when the bounty hunters arrive, I hope that Boss Xu can allow our bounty hunters to stay by your side. On one hand, it''s to ensure your safety.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping nodded, "If we really can catch the robbers, then I don''t mind if they follow me around the clock."


    "Everyone from the Qiu Shi Auction House, you can follow me to take down the records!" A policeman came over and said.


    "Boss Xu, could I trouble you to wait for us for a while?" the manager asked.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If the bounty hunters arrive, we can arrange for them to follow you as soon as possible!" the manager explained.


    "Alright, I''ll go and find someone to make tea!" Xu Taiping turned and walked back to the office of the commander of the Drug Enforcement Squadron.


    Xu Taiping looked at the office window and saw that the lights were on, so he knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Yuan Jun''s voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, Director Yuan!" Xu Taiping said to Yuan Jun with a smile.


    "I heard that you spent 200 million to buy a set of gold grade equipment, and now that set of gold grade equipment has been stolen by someone?" Yuan Jun sat behind his desk, looking at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "These robbers are really interesting now, they actually dare to steal a set of gold."


    "I''m not concerned about why they stole the gold. I''m more concerned about why you bought it, but just now, a colleague who is in charge of security told me that there are people in the entire country, and even the entire world, who are in the process of acquiring the gold from the Rothschild Family. Because no one feels that this gold set is worth 200 million gold, so there must be some unknown secret behind it." Yuan Jun said.


    "You''re really smart!" Xu Taiping laughed, "There must be a secret, and this secret is worth more than 200 million. Otherwise, why would Yang Wei and I risk our lives for this gold weapon set? Oh right, isn''t Yang Wei''s suspicion too high? Why haven''t your people gone to arrest him yet?"


    "We''ve been looking for him for a long time. Do we really need to report to a big boss like you?" Yuan Jun rolled his eyes and said.


    "Haha, that''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Tell me, what secrets is this Rothschild Family''s gold weapon?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "As the captain of the Drug Enforcement Squadron, don''t you know that knowing too much is bad for yourself?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Only if we know what the secret is can we use these to find possible robbers." Yuan Jun said.


    "But isn''t this a matter of the Criminal Investigation Division? What does it have to do with your Drug Enforcement Squadron?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No matter if it''s crime detection or drug enforcement, they''re all in the same family. If I have anything I can help with, I''ll naturally help. If you really don''t want to say it, then forget it." Yuan Jun shook his head as he spoke. Then, he picked up his phone, made a call and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hello, Boss, you''re looking for me?" From the other end of the phone came Su Nian Ci''s voice.


    "Nian Ci, how were you doing in the Gold Dot City?" Yuan Jun held the phone, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "I''m fine, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the department? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s nothing. Xu Taiping and I are together right now. I have a few questions I want to ask him, but he won''t say them. Look at this. Aren''t you very close with him?" So can you tell him what I asked him and what he answered? " Yuan Jun asked.


    "This, is he beside you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''m here." Xu Taiping replied as he gave Yuan Jun a thumbs up.


    "Peace, Boss, what do you want to know? With the premise that it won''t harm your interests, you should answer me first. Let''s see how I will give you face, alright?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "You''ve broken even a little of my principles."


    "I know you''re the best. Boss, I''ve already settled the matter for you, you can ask it yourself. Pingping, let''s do it this way. You can call me after you''re done talking to the Boss!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!" Yuan Jun and Xu Taiping replied at the same time. Then, Yuan Jun hung up the phone and looked at Xu Taiping with a smile, "I''ve finally found your weakness."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C561

    561


    "Actually, I really don''t know what the secret is." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I know there''s a secret, but I don''t know what it is."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "I can tell you, but I hope you can use the country''s intelligence system to help me look up some things. I have my own sources of information, but until now, they haven''t been able to provide me with any help, so I have to look for other sources of information." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That is to say, you want to share information with me, right?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "It''s like this!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That is to say, you did not plan to hide it in the beginning? It''s useless for me to call Nien Ci, isn''t it? " Yuan Jun frowned and asked.


    "It''s not useless. At least you saved me a phone bill." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re awesome!" Yuan Jun gave a thumbs up and said, "You''ve become more cunning in the past."


    "Good, good. Director Yuan, take a look for yourself. If you really intend to share the information, then I''ll tell you everything I know. If you don''t intend to share the information, then I have nothing else to say." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I promise you!" Yuan Jun nodded, "I can share information with you, but I hope that you can tell me everything you know without hiding anything!"


    "No problem!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took off the ring from his finger and said, "I think the bandit''s target should be this ring."


    "Ring?" Yuan Jun frowned and took the ring from Xu Taiping''s hand. After looking at it for a moment, he said, "Isn''t this an ordinary ring? There''s no hidden mechanism. "


    "Today, after the auction ended, Yang Wei found me, offering a price of 100 million, wanting to buy my ring. Earlier on, I came in contact with some information about this ring, so I guessed that the target of the robbers was not a full set of gold equipment, but rather my ring." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It''s easy to prove that they''re not targeting your ring. If you get attacked next, you can be a hundred percent sure that they''re after your ring." Yuan Jun said.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "That''s right."


    "Therefore, I suggest that you either put the ring in the police station or let the police protect you 24 hours a day!" Yuan Jun said.


    It''s impossible to put the ring in the police station, but I spent 200 million to buy it, and even the police have to protect me 24 hours a day. Because of this, it''s very likely that they won''t make a move, and the police won''t be able to stay by my side forever, so, I feel that the arrangement made by the Qiu Shi Auction House is pretty good. They let the bounty hunters follow me, and those robbers can kill the six bodyguards without hesitation. Xu Taiping said.


    "But if that''s the case, then your safety is not guaranteed!" Yuan Jun frowned.


    "What do I do? "I am a big brother of the Jianghu [1]. Originally, the safety of big brother Jianghu was not guaranteed. Who knows when he might be killed by the Chou family, so this is not a problem for me." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "So, you never planned to involve the police in this matter?" Yuan Jun asked.


    "Your goal is to catch the robbers, but my goal is to find the secret of this ring, whether you guys are willing to intervene or not doesn''t have much of an impact. "Don''t forget, as long as you capture the culprit and bring the gold weapon back, the case will be considered closed. As for the rest of the matters, those cops will not be in charge." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Yuan Jun nodded, "As long as this case can be solved, I can guarantee that the police won''t pursue the matter regarding the ring."


    "If possible, please tell Captain Lin that Yang Wei has a motive to rob me. I can interrogate him a little bit and ask him why he wants this ring. He might be able to get something from him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I will tell Captain Lin. Alright, let''s not talk too much. Let''s make some tea and drink!" Yuan Jun said as he stood up and walked towards the tea table beside him.


    Xu Taiping also walked over. The two sat by the coffee table, chatting and making tea.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Two black figures quietly appeared in front of Bunny''s dorm. After which, the door opened and the two black figures quietly entered the room.


    The room was completely dark. A black shadow turned on the lights in the room.


    The entire room lit up, and the two shadows became distinct.


    One of them was wearing a mask, the other was not.


    The person who wasn''t wearing a mask was Bunny Yue, and the person who was wearing a mask was short and short. His facial features couldn''t be seen, and only a pair of keen eyes could be seen.


    Bunny Yue was holding a box in her hands. There was a handcuff in the box, and that handcuff had already been completely dyed red with blood.


    The surface of the handcuffs was covered in blood, making it look extremely horrifying.


    Bunny didn''t say a word as she placed the box on the ground. Following that, she took out a knife from nowhere and stabbed it into the lock on the box.


    The knife was extremely sharp. The first had a hole in it, the second had a hole in it, and the third time, the lock clicked open.


    Bunny opened the box.


    Inside the chest was a set of gold grade equipment.


    This set of gold grade equipment was dim and lifeless, but the workmanship was extremely exquisite. It could be seen that it was crafted by a master.


    "No ring!" The masked man said in a deep voice.


    "How could this be?" Bunny frowned and said, "Didn''t they say that there was a golden ring in this set of gold grade equipment?"


    "Then take a look, where is the golden ring?" the masked man asked.


    "There''s been a big problem with the organization''s intelligence system recently." Bunny said, "The Rothschild Family''s gold-grade equipment set was auctioned off in Jiangyuan City, but the organization did not receive any news about it in advance. Otherwise, we could have made our move on their way here and not after the auction."


    "Could it be that the other party knows about the secret of the ring as well?" the masked man asked.


    "Of course, if not, would the other party have spent 200 million to buy this set of gold equipment? We should have expected that someone who spent so much money to buy this set of gold would know the secrets of the ring! " Bunny said angrily.


    "Who bought this set of gold grade equipment?" the masked man asked.


    "Let me check." As she spoke, Bunny picked up her cellphone and pressed a button. Soon after, her face revealed an expression of surprise.


    "It''s actually this person!" Yue Bunny exclaimed softly.


    "Who?" the masked man asked.


    Bunny pointed her cellphone at the masked guy, which was a picture of Xu Taiping.


    "His name is Xu Taiping, he''s the director of the defense department at Jiangyuan University!" Bunny said.


    "The chief of security?" How could the head of the security department know about the secret of the ring? " the masked man asked.


    "How could the head of the security department possibly have two hundred million for this gold weapon set? dog, think about it, the sub-organization said that someone is investigating the existence of the golden ring of the Rothschild Family. We came here to find out who is investigating the location of the golden ring of the Rothschild Family. Yue Bunny said solemnly.


    "That''s right!" The masked guy, who was also the dog that Bunny Yue was talking about, nodded, "It must be this Xu Taiping. There''s something wrong with him!" Ma Cha knows where this person is, so you must seize the ring before he takes it away! "


    "He''s in the police station now, I''m sure!" Bunny said.


    "Then wait outside the police station." The dog said, "We must get this ring."


    "En!" Bunny nodded and covered the trunk with her hands. Then, she looked around and locked her gaze under the bed.


    Bunny went under the bed and bent down to push the box under the bed.


    At this moment, something under the bed caught Bunny''s attention.


    Bunny reached out her hand and took out a box that was about the size of a cigarette box.


    The shape of the object was no different from that of a cigarette case. The shell was made of plastic, and one side of it was sticky.


    Bunny Yue and the dog looked at each other, then Bunny Yue turned around and walked to her luggage. She took out a fingernail-sized object and stuck it on the edge of the black box, then she stuck it back to its original position under the bed.


    After Bunny Yue put her things away, the dog made a walking gesture with its hand.


    Bunny nodded and walked out of Bunny Yue''s room with the dog. After walking for a few hundred meters, the dog said, "Is that a closed recorder?"


    "En!" Bunny nodded and said, "A fully enclosed recording device. It doesn''t have a radio transmitting function, so it can only record on its own in a sealed environment. It can''t be sent out, so the retrieval device I installed in the room failed to find it."


    "Who did it?" the dog asked.


    "I don''t know." Bunny shook her head and said, "However, I''m sure that someone is already watching me."


    "Take the ring and go." The dog said.


    "No!" Bunny shook her head and revealed a playful smile as she said, "I want to see who''s paying attention to me. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt such a thrilling sensation."


    "Don''t spoil the organization''s plans. Anything else is up to you. Let''s go to the police station!" As the dog spoke, it accelerated forward.


    Bunny moved her feet and followed closely behind the dog. The two of them disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    At the police station.


    Today''s robbery was the biggest in China''s history. It involved 200 million yuan, and six people died.


    Of course, the actual value of this gold grade equipment was far less than 200 million, but it was not worth it for him. If Xu Tai spent 200 million to buy it, then he would be worth 200 million.


    Many people from the Qiusi Auction House were brought into the police station for interrogation. However, after more than an hour of interrogation, they failed to come up with anything. This was because the golden equipment had not been hijacked by the people inside.


    (If there''s anyone who wants to know more about the Rothschild family, please pay attention to my other two books, "The Killer Landlord" and "The Beauty, please stay". Strictly speaking, "The Killer Landlady," "The Beauty, please stay" and "The School Beauty''s All-round Security" can be considered a three-part song. Of course, each book is a separate story, so I can''t read the first two books.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C562

    562


    Yang Wei was also invited into the police station.


    As the only person in the auction who competed against Xu Taiping and fought fiercely, Yang Wei was also suspected of committing a crime.


    Sitting in the interrogation room, Yang Wei''s expression was unsettled.


    The boss had actually already planned to make a move on Xu Taiping. After all, this ring was of great importance to him, and his boss was determined to get the ring. However, wasn''t this too fast?


    From the end of the auction to the kidnapping of the gold grade equipment, it had only been half an hour or so. At this time, even if his boss was flying, it would definitely be impossible for him to fly from the capital to Jiang Yuan City.


    Then who the hell took the gold?


    Yang Wei didn''t understand. Only a very few people knew about the Rothschild Family''s ring. According to his boss, there were definitely no more than three people in this world who knew about it.


    Why was he hijacked when there were so few people who knew about it? Could it be that the news had already leaked out?


    The police came wave after wave, after all, Yang Wei was the most suspicious one at the moment. However, Yang Wei really didn''t do that, so naturally, the police couldn''t get any answers out of him.


    Around midnight, while Xu Taiping was making tea with Yuan Jun, a police officer knocked on Yuan Jun''s office door.


    "Mr Xu, Qiushi''s people are waiting for you downstairs." The policeman said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put down the teacup in his hand and said to Yuan Jun, "Director Yuan, remember our agreement!"


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of Yuan Jun''s office.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s leaving figure, Yuan Jun frowned.


    On the first floor of the police station.


    The people from the Qiushi Auction House were all here. They had already been interrogated without any problems, so the police released them all.


    "Boss Xu, the bounty hunters sent by our company are already waiting outside the police station. Please follow us!" The manager respectfully said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and was about to leave when the manager said: "Boss Xu, are you sure you want to wear your ring?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This ring is so pretty."


    "Fine." The manager nodded, then walked out of the police station with Xu Taiping.


    Outside the police station.


    A Chevrolet SUV was parked at the side of the road.


    Seeing the manager and the others appear, three people got out of the Chevrolet.


    One of them was a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, and the other two looked like Chinese.


    The foreigner brought the two Chinese people to the front of the manager and said, "We are a Beatles hunting team, may I ask who the target is?"


    "It''s this mister." The manager pointed at Xu Taiping, "Please ensure this CEO Xu''s safety!"


    "Boss Xu?" The foreigner looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Paul, nicknamed Big Dog. As long as you stay within my line of sight, I can guarantee that you won''t be in any danger. Introduce my two members, this fatter one, nicknamed Wild Boar, this skinnier one."


    "Hello everyone!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to the three of them.


    "According to the information you provided, there is a high probability that the robbers will continue to appear. Therefore, we must stay together for the rest of the time. We must stay together for twenty-four hours no matter where we go. Only this way can we guarantee that when the enemy appears, we can immediately protect this Boss Xu. Oh right, this is my advice to you. I''m calling you because I''m too lazy to call you by your name, not because I respect you. Just listen to me quietly. Only the obedient can survive! " Paul said, waving his fist at Xu Taiping.


    Paul''s fist was as big as half of Xu Taiping''s face, and his whole body was covered with muscles. He looked very strong, like a Terminator.


    "Boss Xu, please take care of your safety!" The manager said to Xu Taiping seriously.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Paul and the others to the side of the Chevrolet SUV.


    "Sit here!" Tian Ma opened the car door behind the driver''s seat and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat, then Tianma got in the driver''s seat. The wild boar sat in the passenger''s seat, and Paul sat in the back with Xu Taiping.


    "Where are we going now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now, of course we are going to lure the snake out of its cave. Is this what your Divine Province saying?" Paul asked with a grin.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Gastrodia, head towards the suburbs!" "I can''t wait to play with those little guys."


    "Isn''t it a bit too much to put yourself on the table as bait when I''m not sure of the opponent''s strength?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Too big? "Oh, dear Xu, it seems that you know nothing about our Beatles hunting group!" Paul said proudly.


    "Is your hunting team very famous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our Beatles hunting team has gathered elite bounty hunters from all over the world. I, am a top bounty hunter, and I possess a B-level hunter license. You must know, the hunter license is divided into five levels, a, b, C, and D, and B is already one of the top bounty hunters. They are all on the battlefield or in the desolate forest. They have already left the bounty hunters category. It can be said that in the city, the bounty hunters that you can see have already been capped by the BOSS. Paul said.


    "So that''s how it is. So powerful!" The truth was, Xu Taiping knew a lot about bounty hunters. After all, he had an S-rank hunter license.


    "Of course, so you can rest assured that robbing the gold, that means those robbers are just ordinary robbers, because the truly powerful masters will not come to rob these things. But against the ordinary robbers, we, the three bounty hunters, will not be able to deal with them, and if they really start fighting, you can wait in the car and wait for us to finish them off before coming out. Our car is modified to the point that it can be considered a cannon, so you are very safe in the car!" Paul said.


    "Mhmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I will definitely stay in the car.


    "Very good!" Paul nodded his head in satisfaction. He liked timid and obedient clients like Xu Taiping the most. On one hand, it could scare them and improve their presence. On the other hand, whatever you said or did, it wouldn''t bring too much trouble.


    As they drove towards the outskirts of the city, the number of buildings around them gradually decreased until only rows of dim street lamps could be seen.


    On both sides of the street lamps, there were trees.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked out the window.


    At this moment, the car suddenly stopped slowly.


    "It''s really here! What a group of bold little fellows! " Paul said, grinning at the two men in front of the window.


    "We can have a good time now." The wild boar laughed as it pressed down on the control panel of the car. Soon after, a crack appeared on the control panel, and a rifle appeared.


    The wild boar grabbed the rifle, and at the same time, Paul opened one of the doors and took out a folded gun.


    "Tianma, you will be in charge of support from the car." Paul said.


    "Yes sir!" Tian Ma nodded, then pressed down on many areas of the car.


    A lot of frames suddenly appeared on the window in front of him. After quickly moving around and taking note of them, the frames locked onto the two people in front of them.


    "The weapon system has been locked." The Sky Sparrow Hawk said.


    "Wild boar, get down to work!" As he spoke, Paul opened the door and stepped out. The co-pilot, the wild boar, also stepped out.


    With two bangs, the door was closed. Then Xu Taiping heard the sound of the door being locked.


    Gastrodia sat inside the car, his hand continuously pressing a few buttons on the car. Outside the car, two machine guns stretched out from the two sides and aimed at the two people in front of him.


    After Paul and the wild boar got out of the car, they walked towards the two people opposite them.


    The other two were both wearing tight clothes and masks, so their appearances couldn''t be clearly seen. One could only vaguely make out the soft outline of a person''s body, while the other person was more sturdy. It should be a man and a woman.


    "You''re the ones who stole the item from the Qiu Shi Auction House, right?" Paul pointed his semiautomatic rifle at the two men in front of him and said in a mocking tone.


    "He''s in the car." said Bunny as she looked at the windows of the Chevrolet SUV a dozen meters away.


    "Then let''s do it." As the dog spoke, it suddenly bent its upper body and propped itself on the ground with both hands. Both its legs were spread out and it looked like a dog.


    Bunny took out a ten centimeter long stick from her waist and swung it with all her might.


    The stick immediately became a two-headed whip, and two spikes emerged from the tip of the stick at the same time.


    Bunny casually flung her hand and the two-headed whip immediately danced in her hands.


    "I want the big one." Bunny said.


    "Alright, finish it in ten seconds. "Get ready!" At the same time, Yue Bunny suddenly bent her body and pounced forward. She turned into a phantom image as she charged at Paul and Blavi even faster.


    "Shoot!" At Paul''s command, the wild boar pulled the trigger with him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out as the Fire Dragon shot out from the muzzle of its gun. Its bullets were shot mercilessly at the dog and Bunny Yue.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C563

    563


    Under the night sky, the fire dragon was extremely eye-catching, and the sounds of gunfire were very clear.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, both the dog and rabbit spread out to the sides almost at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets grazed past the two men''s bodies and then struck the ground behind the two men, causing sparks to splash out.


    The dog and rabbit Yue continuously flipped and jumped. The bullets would graze their bodies almost every time they passed by. As long as they were slightly slow or slightly sluggish, they would be hit.


    However, they were not slow at all!


    In just a few seconds, all the bullets had been shot out. Paul''s expression was solemn as he threw the gun king to the ground, and then he pulled out a handful of bullets from his waist and said, "These two are experts, be serious!"


    "Alright!" The wild boar nodded. With a wave of its two hands, two Tiger Fingers appeared in the air. Its two hands fiercely stabbed into the Tiger Finger, trapping the two Tiger Fingers within its hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the dog and rabbit ran in front of the boar and Paul.


    Paul roared and thrust his hand towards Bunny Yue.


    Bunny swung her hands and the pair of whips flew towards Paul. After that, she shook her hands in the air as the pair of whips began to shake irregularly.


    With a "pa da" sound, the head of the two-headed whip hit Paul''s body. Following that, Yue Bunny''s hand sank and the rope behind the two-headed whip was coiled around Paul''s body. Her body suddenly spun as the rope tightened.


    With a swoosh, she was directly pulled out of Paul''s hand by the powerful force. Following that, Yue Bunny waved her hand and shot the other end of the whip at Paul.


    With a "pa" sound, Paul sent the whip that was flying towards him flying away with a slap. Then, with an angry roar, he punched at the rabbit in front of him.


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    A hand emerged from Paul''s lower back.


    Paul froze, then looked down.


    Unknowingly, the * * that he had been pulled away from earlier had appeared in Bunny Yue''s hand, and Bunny Yue''s hand had appeared beneath his body, piercing straight through his stomach.


    "Too weak!" Bunny seemed to say the same word as she pulled her hand back.


    With a ripping sound, Paul''s stomach suddenly split open, and blood spurted out of that wound.


    Paul painfully clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, while on the other side, the wild boar was completely suppressed by the dog. Paul painfully held his stomach and fell to the ground, while on the other side, the boar was completely suppressed by the dog.


    "Feel the pain of death." The dog gave a sinister laugh and bit down on the wild boar''s neck. Then, with a tug, it ripped off a piece of meat from the wild boar''s neck.


    Blood gushed out from the wild boar''s neck. Although the dog didn''t bite his neck off, he still lost a lot of blood. This blood had completely caused his body to lose the power to resist.


    The wild boar fell to the ground like a pile of mud, unable to move.


    "Trash." The dog cursed coldly and stood up straight.


    Both Paul and the wild boar fell to the ground, but not dead.


    They could only watch helplessly as the dog and rabbit walked towards the nearby Chevrolet SUV, completely unable to stop it.


    Inside the car, Tian Ma was dumbstruck as he looked at the two people walking toward him.


    He had never thought that the powerful Paul and the wild boar would be knocked down in a single move.


    "What are you waiting for? Shoot!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The Sky Anchor trembled a little, then raised its hand and pressed the shoot button.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of rapid shooting sounds could be heard as the machine guns hanging on both sides of the car began pouring tens of millions of bullets at the dog and rabbit.


    The two figures flashed and suddenly disappeared from in front of the Sky Anesthesia.


    The glass frame of the car continuously flashed, but it was unable to lock onto anyone.


    After a few seconds, the machine gun stopped working.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Gastrodia quickly stopped and stepped on the throttle.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached down from the top of the car.


    He held a black box in one hand and slapped it against the front window of the car.


    The box stuck to the front window of the car, and then the red light started to flash rapidly.


    "Get down!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The hemp reflexes went down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the entire window exploded. The fire dragon penetrated through the window and charged into the interior of the car, tearing the car''s seat into many pieces.


    A few seconds later, the explosion died down.


    All the windows of the entire Chevy shattered.


    From the front of the car, flames were pulsing and smoke was rising up from the inside of the car.


    Tian Ma, who managed to dodge the blast, pushed the car door open and rolled out of the car. At the same time, the back door opened as Xu Taiping walked out.


    Even though the Sky Anesthesia had avoided the frontal assault, his body, especially his back, was still heavily injured by the explosion. His face was badly cut and lacerated, and blood flowed all over his body; it was extremely terrifying.


    The Heaven Mask ran in front of Xu Taiping, blocking his path, "Hurry up and run, I''ll stop them!"


    "You''re pretty professional!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Cut the crap, let''s go!" The Sky Mask glared at the dog and rabbit and shouted at Xu Taiping.


    In the distance, Paul and the wild boar looked at Xu Taiping in despair. In their eyes, Xu Taiping and the Sky Anchor had no chance of survival.


    "Who are you people?" Xu Taiping walked over from behind Gastrodia as he asked Bunny Yue and the dog that were walking towards him.


    Bunny and Doggy suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked at each other.


    "You didn''t run, that''s out of our expectations." Bunny said.


    Her voice had been processed by the voice changer, so it sounded like a strange voice that Xu Taiping had never heard before.


    "Why are you running?" Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue and the dog and said, "Besides, where can I go?"


    "I really don''t know if I should call you bold, or if you are ignorant and fearless." The dog stared at Xu Taiping and said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment, I will personally tear your throat apart."


    Xu Taiping smiled, then reached into his pocket to feel it.


    The dog and rabbit Yue immediately became alert. Then, they saw Xu Taiping take out two pills from his pocket.


    Xu Taiping threw the pill to the Gastrodia, saying, "We gave this to Paul and the wild boar. They won''t die for half an hour."


    "What is it?" Heaven''s Nest asked in bewilderment.


    "It''s some renin or something." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Don''t you think you should keep it for your own use?" Bunny asked in a teasing manner.


    "If you want to use it, I can give it to you later." Xu Taiping said.


    "How ignorant!" The dog sneered. It didn''t bother to follow the dog''s lead and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    From her point of view, Xu Pingping was the champion of the Jiang Yuan City''s security system martial arts competition. His skills were indeed very good, but it was on a completely different level when it came to fighting with a dog. Xu Pingping would only end up being abused when facing a dog.


    The dog moved with incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the dog and punched it.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was fast, but the dog was even faster. Xu Taiping twisted his body and appeared right next to him. He opened his mouth and bit towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping stood there without moving.


    Crack *


    The dog bit Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless.


    The dog tried to bite off the flesh of Xu Taiping''s neck.


    However, something shocking happened.


    His lower jaw actually couldn''t close, and his teeth only slightly pierced the skin of Xu Taiping''s neck, but it didn''t even pierce through the flesh of his face.


    "Your father''s meat is not something that can be bitten by any random cat or dog." Xu Taiping grinned. He suddenly grabbed the dog''s neck and threw it to the ground.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The dog opened its mouth and spat out blood.


    Xu Taiping somersaulted to the back of the dog, and then grabbed it by the neck, pulling the dog up.


    Blood dripped from the dog''s mouth. Xu Taiping''s blow had knocked his chest heavily to the ground. The force behind it had fractured his sternum, and his lungs had been pierced.


    But even so, the dog still had the strength to counter attack. After being pulled up by Xu Taiping, the dog suddenly kicked off the ground and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping took two steps back, and at the same time, he loosened his grip on the dog''s neck.


    The control on the dog''s neck was lifted as it hurriedly charged towards Yue Bunny.


    "Be careful!" Bunny cried out in alarm.


    The dog froze for a moment before it abruptly turned its head.


    The moment he turned his head, he saw a hand that seemed to have teleported him at the location of his neck.


    With a "pa" sound, the hand grabbed ahold of the dog''s neck and pressed it hard onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    The dog smashed its body into the ground, creating a crater on the tarmac.


    Xu Taiping held the dog in the same position as if he was pressing it down. The veins on his arms were bulging and bulging. His whole arm looked horrifying.


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his head and looked towards Yue Bunny, revealing a sinister smile. "I have a few questions for you. If you don''t want him to die, you can leave now."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C564

    564


    Bunny stood on the spot and did not dare to move.


    She had never expected that the director of the defense department of Jiangyuan University would have such a powerful hand. This skill had already exceeded the extent that she could handle it.


    "Quick, let''s go." The dog struggled to form these two words out of its mouth.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the dog''s neck and swung it downwards.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The dog was once again smashed into the ground.


    "I can be considered dead, but I won''t implicate my companions!" The dog''s head was firmly pressed to the ground by Xu Taiping. It forcefully said those words. Then, the dog suddenly slammed the ground and forcefully turned 180 degrees.


    Since the dog''s head was held down by Xu Taiping, it was forced to turn 180 degrees. Only its body was able to turn around without turning its head.


    With a "kacha" sound, the dog''s neck was snapped off.


    "I will come back for revenge. Just you wait!" With an angry bellow, Bunny turned around and fled.


    Xu Taiping loosened his grip on the dog''s neck and pushed with all his might.


    With a boom, two footprints were left on the tarmac by Xu Taiping''s footsteps. He shot towards the distant Bunny like a cannonball.


    The rabbit was fast, and Xu Taiping''s speed had already reached an inhuman level. However, the rabbit was actually still fast.


    Xu Taiping stopped after running about ten meters, because he knew he couldn''t chase that person.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking at the dumbstruck Tianma, and said, "Are you going to watch them die?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tian Ma regained his senses and rushed towards the nearby Paul and the wild boar.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the dead dog.


    The face of the dog was facing downwards. Its body was facing the ground, and it had already stopped breathing.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and took off his face mask.


    The mask only revealed the part of the dog''s mouth. Now that the mask had been removed, Xu Taiping could clearly see what the dog looked like.


    The dog had a ferocious face and long canine teeth, which was why it was able to easily tear off human flesh. However, for Xu Taiping, teeth of this level couldn''t break his muscles.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and captured the appearance of the dog. Then, he said to the Sky Ma, "Take them to the hospital. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left, not caring about the three people''s lives.


    "Who, who is he?" After taking the pill, Paul finally had the strength to say these words.


    "I don''t know either. With such powerful skills, perhaps only an S-rank bounty hunter would be able to fight against him!" The Sky Anesthesia said with a trembling voice.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping''s figure quickly disappeared from the few people''s sight.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Bunny Yue was panting heavily as she returned to her dorm.


    There were no lights in the dorm, so Bunny couldn''t be bothered to turn on the lights.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her mask thrown aside.


    Bunny Yue''s body was still trembling. If not for the fact that she was good at running away, she might have ended up in Xu Taiping''s hands tonight.


    When she thought of the death of the dog, Bunny Yue clenched her fists tightly.


    "Doggy, the organization will definitely avenge you!" Bunny said in a low voice as she gnashed her teeth.


    Minutes later, when Bunny Yue''s breathing calmed down, she picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    "I have important news to report!"


    At some point, dawn had arrived.


    The gold weapon robbery had not been solved, but a suspect had finally been caught, even though the suspect was already dead.


    After Paul and the others were taken to the hospital for rescue, they escaped from their lives. They then confirmed to the police that the suspect was killed by Xu Taiping. Of course, Xu Taiping was definitely acting in self-defense because the suspect was trying to attack Xu Taiping.


    After hearing the news, Cai Chunsheng angrily called Xu Taiping, asking him why he wanted to kill someone.


    Xu Taiping innocently told Cai Chunsheng that he didn''t kill him. That man committed suicide.


    The police investigated the cause of death of the dog according to Xu Taiping''s words. The result showed that the dog really committed suicide.


    The body of the dog was taken away by the police. Next, the police would investigate the identity of the dog throughout the country. They wanted to see if they could find the accomplice of the dog by using the identity of the dog.


    This was destined to be a huge project, and he would be unable to complete it within two to three days.


    Xu Taiping appeared at school the next morning as usual. The only difference from the past was that Xu Taiping now had a large gold ring on his finger.


    This ring was actually very vulgar on the hand. However, as a mortal, Xu Taiping felt that wearing it like this was actually quite good.


    The entire Jiangyuan University was as calm as it was in the past.


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    Martin felt a little better after the night treatment.


    However, not long after he felt at ease, the people from the Qiushi Auction House found Martin and asked him to pay the sum from the auction yesterday.


    Martin immediately said he had no money and was willing to pay the penalty, but he would not buy the film no matter what.


    After all, Martin was an internationally renowned great director, so they could not force him too much. In the end, they had no choice but to agree to let him pay the penalty fee, and after that, the people from the Qiusi Auction House found Xu Taiping and asked him if he was interested in buying the film. Xu Taiping obviously indicated that he did not have that intention.


    Finally, the Qiushi Auction House had found Guo Yunpeng. After that, Guo Yunpeng had won the film at a relatively decent price. It could be said that he had earned this sum of money.


    Around 9 AM in the morning, Li Yuanbao, the head of Qiushi Auction House''s China area arrived at Jiang Yuan City. He then rushed to Jiang Yuan University without stopping to rest and found Xu Taiping.


    "As for the looting of gold, we, the company''s upper echelons, attach great importance to it. We have already learned the whole process from Paul during the attack last night. If you hadn''t shown your prowess, Paul and the others might have all been killed. Once again, I express our most sincere gratitude to you on behalf of our Qiushi Auction Company!" Li Yuanbao stood in front of Xu Taiping and bowed deeply.


    This Li Yuanbao was extremely fat. With this bow, his entire stomach was squeezed together, making him look extremely disgusting.


    "Thank you or not, I don''t care. What I care about the most is when I can get my gold grade equipment back!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are cooperating with the police and are searching with all our strength. To express our apologies, the company has decided to return this time''s bid to you for forty million dollars. When we find the gold grade item, you can give us forty million!" Li Yuanbao said.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, because this matter has already caused a stir all over the world, we have to do something. On one hand, we have to actively arrest people with the police, and on the other hand, we have to protect your rights and interests. Our Qiushi Auction House is a customer oriented company, I hope you can forgive us for our negligence!" As Li Yuanbao spoke, he bowed to Xu Taiping once again.


    Xu Taiping got up, intending to ask Li Yuanbao for the money. After all, forty million dollars was not a small sum, and his things had indeed been robbed, so this Qiushi Auction House was definitely the wrong number, and he definitely could take back the forty million. Seeing how good the other party''s attitude was, Xu Taiping had an inexplicable feeling of comfort in his heart, and his thoughts had also changed a bit.


    "This money, I''ll leave it with you first." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll give you half a month. In half a month, you will be able to find the gold grade weapon. You can take the money, but after half a month, you won''t be able to find the weapon, so return the money to me."


    "Mr. Xu, we will do our best to find the stolen gold. However, we will return the money to you no matter what. This is an order from our company''s chairman himself!" Li Yuanbao said.


    "Your chairman personally gave the order?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said, "Alright then, return the money to the bank."


    "Alright, I will immediately send people to earn some money. Mr Xu, I''m really sorry about this matter. We can guarantee that similar things will not happen again in the future. I hope that you can continue to support our Qiushi Auction Company as usual." Li Yuanbao said.


    "If the Rothschild family''s gold weapons appear in the future, you can look for me again. Money is not a problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Of course, he was only nodding his head. If the Rothschild Family''s gold grade equipment really did appear, the company definitely wouldn''t take it out to bid on it like this time. After yesterday''s incident, many people had already realized that the Rothschild Family''s gold grade equipment might be hiding some mysterious secret.


    "I personally would like to be friends with you, Mr. Li." Xu Taiping stood up and walked to Li Yuanbao''s side. He then put his mouth close to Li Yuanbao''s ear and said in a voice that only Li Yuanbao could hear, "I know that your Qiushan clan has a large group of bounty hunters who specifically help the whole world search for treasures, but once you discover the gold weapon of the Rothschild Family, I hope that you can use your friendship to tell me some information. Of course, I won''t let you help me without cause.


    Li Yuanbao''s body trembled slightly as he looked towards Xu Taiping, squinting as he said, "Mr. Xu, I am also very willing to be your friend."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C565

    565


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t know what the ring was for yet. Yesterday night, he went to check a lot of things, but he couldn''t find anything. Then he went to check the identity of the dog, but he also couldn''t find anything.


    It was as if the pangolin had suddenly appeared in this world. There was no record of this person in any database. Where he came from, what he did, which organization he belonged to, or what other information he had.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised, because he had a lot of information in this world. As long as you lived in this world, you would leave behind a trail. However, he didn''t even leave a trace of the dog he killed.


    Xu Taiping can only hope that the police ''internal system can find out something


    After sending Li Yuanbao off, Xu Taiping returned to his office.


    He didn''t know what use the gold ring had, but that didn''t stop him from collecting it.


    Regardless of whether he was being opportunistic or just keeping it for himself, the ring''s price was rising. Xu Taiping''s intuition told him that the ring was definitely worth more than tens of millions of dollars.


    With the news of the auction and the golden item being robbed quickly spreading throughout China, the entire world began to take a new interest in the Rothschild Family, a family that had disappeared for a hundred years.


    This family had once been so huge, but in the end, it had been completely drowned out by the flow of time. Until now, no one had been able to find a descendant of the Rothschild Family, which in itself was a godly thing, but for some reason, in the past hundred years, very few people had ever mentioned the Rothschild Family. It was as if the mainstream consciousness of this world was rejecting the past of the Rothschild Family.


    Some rumors related to the Rothschild Family had also spread through many people, such as the fact that the Rothschild Family was once as wealthy as a kingdom, or that they had once been the third empire of the world, or that the country was controlling the international situation like crazy, or that they were the mastermind behind the second world war, or that the Rothschild Family had once had grudges with the most powerful family in China.


    There were all sorts of rumors flying around, and the price of the Rothschild Family''s information had skyrocketed even further on the black market. The prices of some of the things in the Rothschild Family had rapidly doubled.


    The market is like this, if there is demand there is market, when the demand is big, prices go.


    Yang Wei was released in the early hours of the morning because the police could not find any suspicion from him. Yang Wei''s phone records and whereabouts were all thoroughly investigated, and the suspicion of Yang Wei was completely cleared.


    Outside the police station, Lisfan was driving while waiting at the door. After waiting for a few hours, it was finally Yang Wei.


    "What do you mean, Young Master Yang?" Lisfan asked.


    "I need to go back to the capital. The things here are too complicated." Yang Wei said in a deep voice.


    "You''re going back?" Lisfan asked.


    "Otherwise? "Are you waiting for the police to come and interrogate me?" Yang Wei said in annoyance.


    "What exactly happened yesterday? "First, that Xu Taiping spent a sky-high price to buy a set of useless gold grade equipment, and then the set of gold grade equipment was taken away by someone else. The robbers just casually stole a painting or something, isn''t that more valuable earpiece?" Li Si Fan asked in puzzlement.


    "There are some things that you don''t understand, and I won''t tell you. Don''t beat around the bush, it''s useless. Take me to the airport." Yang Wei said.


    "Alright!" Lisfan nodded, and then drove Yang Wei to the airport.


    At the Hilton Hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    Martin, who had left the courtyard, returned to the hotel and grabbed his female companion to vent his anger. The other party was on the verge of death, so Martin, who had left the courtyard, returned to the hotel and grabbed his female companion to vent his anger.


    "That Xu Taiping or whatever, I have to get rid of him!" Martin sat on the sofa and said with a frown, "Isn''t he going to make a movie? I won''t be able to broadcast his movie even if it''s filmed. Even if it''s broadcast, I''ll definitely make him lose a lot of money! "


    Martin''s woman lay in Martin''s arms and said, "Honey, what are you going to do?"


    "In a while, I''ll go to the capital and find a few investors to work with and get them to help me deal with that Xu Taiping. As long as I can make Xu Taiping lose everything and get me to film for them, I''m willing!" Martin said fiercely.


    "Then can I make a movie directed by you?" the woman asked.


    "Of course, you are my darling!" Martin said.


    The woman was smiling merrily.


    Jiang Yuan University, Security Room.


    Bunny, who was wearing a white coat, walked into the guardroom with a smile on her face.


    There weren''t many people in the guardhouse. The moment Bunny Yue appeared, everyone''s attention was attracted to her pair of long legs and those two breasts.


    Yue Bunny, who was wearing a white coat, seemed to have a different charm than ordinary women. Perhaps this was the charm of a uniform.


    "It''s rather cold today. I''ve made some ginger soup for all of you to warm up." Bunny held a thermos bottle in her hand and said to everyone in the security department with a smile.


    "Thank you, Bunny!" Everyone said gratefully.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping walked out of his office and said to Bunny.


    "We''re all colleagues, how can it not be hard? Come, have a bowl for yourself." Bunny said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile and walked to Bunny Yue''s side.


    Bunny Yue poured out a few bowls of ginger soup from the thermos before handing one bowl to Xu Taiping, saying, "Please, Director Xu."


    Xu Taiping took the ginger soup, smelled it, and said, "This ginger soup sure smells good. The ginger you''re using shouldn''t be any ordinary ginger, right?"


    "Of course, this was planted by my parents. I like to eat this kind of ginger that has been pickled the most." As Bunny Yue spoke, she used her index finger and thumb to pick up a piece of ginger from a thermos and put it into her mouth.


    Xu Taiping smiled, drank up the ginger soup, and then said, "It''s been a cold recently, I''ve had a lot of colds. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me."


    "It''s all right!" Afterwards, she said, "Oh right, Director Xu, there''s a movie going on tonight. I originally asked to go with my best friend, but my best friend has something that she can''t do at the moment. Can I ask you to go with me?"


    "Watching a movie?" Forget it. There might not be time if we''re late. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Bunny looked aggrievedly at Xu Taiping, saying, "Director Xu, do you hate me? It''s rare for me to invite someone to a movie, but you reject me."


    "Don''t look at me like that, I can''t take it!" Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, "It''s just that I might not have the time, it''s not that I don''t have the time."


    "Then it''s settled!" Bunny laughed and snapped her fingers. Then, she took out two movie tickets from her pocket and handed one to Xu Taiping, saying, "We''ll meet you at 8: 30 in the Starlight City at night!"


    "It''s really you!" Xu Taiping smiled and put the movie ticket in his pocket.


    "Doctor Bunny, we want to watch a movie too!" Several security guards joked.


    "If you want to watch a movie, buy your own ticket. I''m leaving first!" As Bunny Yue spoke, she took the thermos bottle and left.


    "Director Xu, it''s still all thanks to your luck with women. You''re the best for being handsome. No matter what happens, girls will always be eagerly sending you off!" A security guard said enviously to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping shook his head humbly and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. My parents made me look so handsome, so I''m troubled."


    "Director Xu, you''ve been busy these past few days. Can you manage?" So many female friends? " A security guard ridiculed.


    "I''m a very dedicated person. I''m just watching a movie with Doctor Bunny. It''s not as dirty as you think!" Xu Taiping shook his head and looked at the ticket in his hand.


    Why did Bunny Yue suddenly invite him to watch a movie?


    He had investigated her background and found that she was just an ordinary family member. However, ever since Xu Taiping had smelled the strange smell of blood on her body that day, Xu Taiping had felt that she was not a simple person, and now, she had taken the initiative to ask him to watch a movie. With his personality, if she was really an ordinary person, Xu Taiping would definitely not go, but Xu Taiping wanted to find out more about her, so he agreed half-heartedly.


    Around three in the afternoon, Xu Taiping was on patrol when he received a call from the Chinese egret.


    Guan He had woken up!


    Xu Taiping rushed to the home of the Chinese egret.


    "You have to be prepared." The Chinese egret blocked Xu Taiping''s path outside of Guan He''s room.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Her left eye. Completely invisible." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, then he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside the room, a thin figure was sitting on a chair.


    The chair faced the window, and the golden sunlight shone in from outside. Sitting outside the window with his thin body gave off a kind of poetic feeling.


    "Sister Guan." Xu Taiping said softly.


    The person in the chair didn''t move. She sat there, seemingly asleep.


    Xu Taiping carefully walked behind Guan He and found her staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Sister Guan." Xu Taiping called again.


    "You''re here." Guan He turned to look at Xu Taiping, a gentle smile on his face.


    That smile was so beautiful, so warm, it was enough to warm anyone''s heart. However, when Xu Taiping saw that smile, he felt his heart tighten.


    Guan He''s left eye was completely lifeless. Even when she laughed, there was no movement from her left eye.


    "Your eyes ¡­" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "I can''t see." Guan He smiled and said, "But my right eye can still be used."


    Looking at Guan He''s face, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but open his arms and hug her.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    "You''re welcome." Guan He smiled as he patted Xu Taiping''s back.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C566

    566


    The winter sunlight was very warm, but the heart was very cold.


    Although Xu Taiping had already known about Guan He''s possible appearance from the Chinese egret, he still couldn''t help but feel depressed when he saw that Guan He''s eyes didn''t move at all.


    "Is it possible to recover?" Xu Taiping released his hold on Guan He and asked.


    "Dr. Hua said he wants to see his life." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Her visual nerves have been damaged, so this kind of injury isn''t irreversible. Her body is automatically helping her repair it at every moment, and the process of recovery could be 10 days to half a month, 10 years to half a lifetime, or even a lifetime. I don''t dare give a definite answer on this point." the Chinese egret said, standing in the doorway.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists tightly, now that Lin Liang was dead, he could be considered to have taken revenge. But now that Xu Taiping had chopped Lin Liang into several pieces, only then would he be able to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to maintain a calm heart. You can take her out to relax and stay far away from other people. This will help her recover from her injuries." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said to Guan He, "Sister Guan, let''s spend the new year together. We plan to go back home."


    "Sure!" Guan He said with a smile, "But before that, I have to make the necessary arrangements."


    "What else is there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a lot of things I haven''t read through for a long time." Guan He said.


    "You don''t need to worry about that for now. I''ll have Zhou Xiao Yu deal with it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Send Xiaoyu over?" Guan He hesitated and said, "Are you sure he can do it?"


    "You can''t do that. From today onwards, you don''t need to care about the company anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s rare that I can take a vacation now!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Now you can take her away. I don''t have much meaning to her anymore. Remember, you must not let her get tired. This will affect her recovery speed!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Ok, thank you!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "No need." The Chinese egret waved its hand, then turned and walked away.


    "Sister Guan, can you walk?" Xu Taiping asked Guan He.


    "Sure!" Guan He nodded. He stood up from his chair and said, "Let''s go. It''s been so long since we last met. I still miss Jin Xuan quite a bit."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and left with Guan He, heading towards the Xia Family.


    When Xia Jinxuan saw Guan He, her eyes filled with tears of excitement as she burst into tears on the spot. Especially after she found out that Guan He couldn''t see anything with one eye, her tears had turned into tears.


    Xu Taiping had stayed at the Xia family''s residence to accompany Xia Jinxuan and Guan He. He had already forgotten about his agreement with Yue Bunny to watch a movie.


    Night came.


    Starlight City.


    Yue Bunny, who was wearing a body tempering sweater, a short skirt and a black silk skirt, and a cute hat, was standing at the entrance of the Starlight Shadow City.


    She looked around, searching for Xu Taiping.


    "He actually didn''t come at this time. Didn''t you say he was very lustful?" Bunny''s brows slightly creased as she muttered to herself.


    Many people who passed by would look over at Bunny Yue from time to time. After all, there were not many girls who had such a large breasts like Bunny Yue''s.


    In the blink of an eye, it was 8: 30 and the movie was about to begin.


    Bunny''s eyebrows creased even tighter. She never expected that Xu Taiping would arrive so early, and from the looks of it, he was even late.


    By the time it was nine o''clock, Bunny''s anger had completely ignited.


    "He actually doves me." Bunny gritted her teeth as she muttered to herself, "Xu Taiping, are you playing a game of captivity or do you really have no intentions towards me? "If you don''t have any feelings for me, then how can I let you live a life worse than death, you bastard!"


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had long forgotten that he had promised Bunny Yue. He had gathered Song Jia and Emma at the Xia family house.


    "We plan to return to our hometown tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said to the people in front of him, "This time, one reason for going back is to celebrate the new year, after all, I haven''t been back home for a long time. On the other, I need to recuperate Sister Guan''s injuries, the doctor said, Sister Guan is now suitable to live a lighter life, you guys, do you have any suggestions or suggestions?"


    "I have a question!" Emma raised her hand.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Did you eat a lot in your hometown?" Emma asked.


    "That''s a town. If you want abalone, fish wings or something like that, no, the game is definitely enough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I have no more questions!" Emma smiled sweetly.


    "Is your house big enough? With so many people, how could they live here? Or would you like to sleep together with me? " Song Jia asked.


    "Our house is a small building with two floors. Let alone our family, even if we were to go, we will still be able to live in it!" No need to sleep together. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s boring, but I think I''ll go." Song Jia smiled mischievously.


    "Since you have no objections, then let''s settle this matter. Tomorrow, we will set off on time for my hometown at eight o''clock in the morning. We will return after the new year!" You guys should take advantage of tonight to take care of the things that should be arranged. This trip will take quite a few days! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m fine." Song Jia said.


    "I don''t have one either. We can assemble tomorrow morning!" Emma said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then told everyone about the details of the New Year. When it was 11pm, Song Jia left with Emma.


    "How''s the progress at the Gold Dot City right now?" Guan He sat opposite Xu Taiping and asked gently.


    "Everything is going well. Old dog has successfully provoked the war of various forces in Gold City. Right now, the war is going to be raging in the city. I predict that in one to two months after the new year, Gold Point City will be taken down by Thirteen!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are your plans after taking down the Gold City?" Guan He asked.


    "Do you remember how Xia Jiang dealt with Chen Sangou back then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take advantage of Master Lei''s birthday to lure Chen Sangou to Jiang Yuan City, then set up a trap to kill him in one fell swoop!" Guan He said.


    The easiest way to deal with the Prince right now is to let the Prince leave the city. If the Prince stays in the city, then we will need a long time to get him. If we can get him to leave the city, then we can capture the Prince. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s impossible for your highness to leave Seahold so easily. That''s his lair. " Guan He said.


    "So, just like Chen Sangou once, we must have enough chips and enticements to make your highness willing to leave the undersea city. This time, the bargaining chip is Lei Zhenhu''s life, and this time, perhaps, I can use my life as the bargaining chip." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "What do you mean?" Guan He asked.


    "Do you really think that when I went to the Gold Dot City earlier, I was only going there to make a trip?" Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "You seem to be sending Su Nian Ci to the Gold City for her lesson?" Guan He asked.


    I didn''t intentionally hide my whereabouts, so many people know that I went to the Gold City, including the Prince of Daihai City. Ever since I took down the king''s Merry Forest, His Highness wished that I could be separated from the city as soon as possible, you said that if His Royal Highness knew that I was going to the Gold City alone again, and at this time, took down Thirteen of the Gold City and threw out an olive branch to him, would you say, that Your Royal Highness would be very willing to annihilate me there? We will think of capturing the thief first to capture the king, how could the king not think of it? We are all thinking of how to use the least amount of strength to get rid of the other party, and the Gold Point City is probably the key point of all our plans. Just wait, don''t rush, let''s have a good year first! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a wish after sending Su Nian Ci to the Golden City Academy." Guan He sighed.


    "Actually, this is just a coincidence. I didn''t think of these things when I sent Sweetheart to class, it''s just that I recently thought of them." Xu Taiping said.


    "If there''s anything you need from me, you can look for me." Guan He said.


    "Right now, I don''t need anything. I need you to rest well!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I know, why did you become so long-winded before?" Guan He covered his mouth and snickered.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "One day, when you almost lose a very important friend, you will find that it''s not enough to talk to her."


    "Am I very important to you?" Guan He asked.


    "Very important." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Guan He smiled as he glanced at the second floor.


    While Xia Jinxuan was still bathing on the second floor, Guan He stood up and walked up to Xu Taiping. Looking at Xu Taiping, she pointed to her left eye, which was still clouded with tears, "Will my eye look bad now?"


    "No, I won''t. I will remain calm, calm as water." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Guan He smiled as he sat sideways on Xu Taiping''s thigh. Then he wrapped his arms around Xu Taiping''s neck, leaning his body against Xu Taiping''s body as he pressed his face against his own.


    "Actually, I''m really very sad." Guan He said softly, "I can''t see with one eye, so I''m not used to it."


    "I know, you just look strong." Xu Taiping said softly, his arm around Guan He''s waist.


    Guan He nodded and rubbed his face against Xu Taiping''s.


    Cold tears fell from Guan He''s right eye, falling onto Xu Taiping''s face.


    "This eye, it can''t even cry." Guan He pointed to his left eye and said with a bit of grievance.


    This was the first time Guan He showed such a small side of a woman in front of Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, then he held Guan He''s face, went over to Guan He''s left eye, and gently kissed it, saying, "I can''t cry, I won''t cry." Anyway, it''s not a good thing to cry. "


    Guan He sadly sighed.


    In this world, who could still pretend that nothing had happened when one of his eyes was devoid of light?


    Guan He was very strong, but she was still a person, and a woman at that.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C567

    567


    Bunny Yue angrily returned to the school and came outside her dorm.


    Flowers sat on a small stool, washing her hair.


    Seeing that Bunny Yue had returned, Flowerless only took a glance before she lowered her head and stopped speaking.


    She opened the door and was just about to enter when she suddenly stopped. She glanced at the flowers and said, "Flower, how long have you been here?"


    "Not long." Flower said.


    "Oh, then do you understand Director Xu?" Bunny asked.


    Hearing the words'' Director Xu '', Flowerless slightly frowned before raising his head to look at Bunny Yue and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Let me help you wash your face!" Bunny Yue walked beside Flowers and picked up the cup of water from the bucket, saying, "Let''s chat. We''ve been neighbors for a few days, but we haven''t had a proper chat yet!"


    "I''m not interested." As Flowers spoke, she took the water cup from Bunny Yue and placed the water cup back into the bucket.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Bunny''s eyes as she said, "If that''s the case, then forget it. We''ll talk about it when we have the chance in the future!"


    Magnificent Flower lowered his head, grabbed a cup of water, and poured water over his head. He had no intention of speaking at all.


    Bunny went back into the dorm and closed the door behind her. She turned on the dormitory''s lights.


    There was still no news from the organization, so Bunny Yue didn''t know what to do next. However, no matter what the final order was, if Bunny Yue didn''t beat Xu Taiping to death, then she would definitely not leave this place.


    Her pride and self-confidence had been severely destroyed. She knew that if she did not die a day, her pride and self-confidence would not recover in a day, and under such circumstances, her abilities would be greatly reduced.


    Bunny walked to the bedside and squatted down to look at the closed recorder underneath the bed. She realized that no one had touched the recorder.


    "Who could have packed such a thing?" Bunny frowned and sat back on the bed.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, Bunny Yue got up and left her dorm room, heading towards the Defense Department.


    "Has Director Xu not arrived yet?" Bunny Yue stood at the door of the guard room and asked the people inside.


    "Director Xu won''t be coming today!" Chen walked in front of Bunny and said, "He''s on leave and won''t be back until after the new year."


    "Really?!" Bunny was stunned for a moment and immediately rolled her eyes and said to Chen with a smile, "You must be Chen, our Vice Director?"


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" Chen asked doubtfully.


    "I''ve been coming to our school for a few days already, and I''ve never had the chance to have a good chat with you. It''s a rare opportunity today, where''s your office? I''ll go to your office and chat with you for a while!" Bunny said with a flower-like smile.


    Chen was stunned for a moment before he sized up Bunny Yue.


    Regardless of whether it was her figure or her face, her former girlfriend was much better. It was obvious that she was a woman of the highest quality.


    If he had not experienced his ex-girlfriend''s matter, Chen might have still been moved. However, ever since seeing his ex-girlfriend''s reality and ruthlessness, Chen had lost all sense of trust in women. Even if Yue Bunny was very beautiful and she seemed to want to tease him, he did not have any intention of doing so.


    However, Chen was still a very courteous and refined person, so after hesitating for a moment, he still brought Bunny Yue into his office.


    "Director Chen and Director Xu seem to have a very good relationship. I heard that Director Chen was promoted by Director Xu alone?" Bunny sat in a chair and crossed her legs as she spoke.


    She was sitting opposite to Chen and was even wearing a skirt. Even though she was wearing black stockings, her crossed legs were still slightly exposed as she sat there.


    Chen gave a sideways smile and said, "Director Xu has a good relationship with everyone in our defense department, while my luck is a little better. Director Chen valued me, which is why I became the Vice Chairman. Dr. Yue, do you want to drink water or drink tea?"


    "Drink your tea. The tea has a taste, my mouth is too light now. " As Bunny Yue said, she stuck out her tongue to lick her lips and then gave Chen a coquettish glance.


    In the end, Chen unexpectedly turned a blind eye to it, lowering his head and starting to fill the teapot with tea.


    Bunny was furious, but when she thought about it again, she guessed that this Chen was a timid person. Furthermore, she had previously invited Xu Taiping to a movie. In order to not offend Xu Taiping, Chen had to hide her thoughts.


    Thinking of this, a proud smile appeared on Bunny Yue''s face.


    The two sat in the office chatting, while on the other side, Xu Taiping and the others also set off.


    In order to take better care of Guan He and to make everyone comfortable, Xu Taiping got himself a caravan.


    There were many people who wanted to return to Xu Taiping''s hometown for the new year. Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and Guan He, as well as Xu Taiping, there were a total of five people.


    Whether it was Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, or Emma, or Guan He, all of them were goddesses when they walked out. Whoever could live with one of them for a period of time would definitely die of happiness, not to mention the four of them accompanying one Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was lucky, because no matter which woman it was, they were all good to him.


    Xu Taiping was in charge of driving, while the other four women were playing cards in the back.


    This idea came from Xia Jinxuan, because this way, everyone would have something to do, especially Guan He. What Guan He needed right now was rest, but rest wasn''t everything, if she stayed still for a long time, it would be easy for her to let her imagination run wild. In order to prevent Guan He from thinking about the things in her eyes, Xia Jinxuan suggested that everyone play cards.


    Guan He knew what Xia Jinxuan was thinking and knew that Xia Jinxuan was doing this for his own good, so he gladly accepted the invitation to play cards.


    As a half-breed, Emma''s card skills were surprisingly good. The four of them played an upgraded tractor, yet Emma and Guan He''s family actually won against Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia''s two of them for several rounds!


    As Xu Taiping drove, he heard the laughter and cheers coming from behind, and his mood improved.


    Finally, after several hours of driving, Xu Taiping finally drove the car into Crimson Flame Town.


    Crimson Flame Town was a small town below Jiangyuan City. A large road ran through the entire town.


    Xu Taiping''s hometown was in this town, but it wasn''t on the main road. It was in an alley.


    In recent years, due to the development of the nearby immortal mountain, Crimson Flame Town''s development was still pretty good. Many people of the town had set up accommodation, and every holiday, the accommodation would basically be full, bringing a considerable amount of income to the residents of the town.


    There were only five or six days left before the new year. The school, government agencies, and other companies had all been put down. The number of people in this town who passed by had increased several times.


    Xu Taiping parked the car at the entrance of his alley, then said to the women, "Go in from this alley and climb a hill. It''s my house."


    "Alright, let''s move our luggage and get off!" Xia Jinxuan put down her card and said.


    Everyone got out of the cars one by one and took their luggage off.


    Someone in the house next to the alley heard the noise and came out.


    As soon as they stepped out of the house, these people saw the four goddesses that could only be seen on television. They were immediately flabbergasted.


    There were many people who had come to this town before, but beauties at the level of Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia were simply too few.


    "Let''s go!" With a suitcase in one hand, Xu Taiping led the way into the alley.


    "How long have you been gone?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she walked beside Xu Taiping.


    "If you carefully calculate it, it''s about 11 years, from graduation until now." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s quite long! Your house won''t be demolished, will it? " Xia Jinxuan asked worriedly.


    "That''s impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Although I''ve been gone for a long time, my home is still my home. I''m not dead, who can take me down?"


    "Alright then!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    They walked along the slope for about a hundred meters before Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    On the other side of the open space was a large road that stretched from the other end of the town to the other side of the empty land. At the back of the empty land was a five story tall building, which was very wide and well decorated with a signboard.


    "The Immortal Mountain Resort."


    "Is this your home?" Xia Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "It''s my home!" Xu Taiping put the suitcase on the ground and looked around, "When I left, this place was a small hill, why is it gone now, even the house is gone!"


    "I say, your home must have been destroyed by someone." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned dark, he said to Xia Jinxuan and the rest, "You guys wait here, I''ll go ask around."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked alone towards the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    The villa''s door was very stylishly constructed, and inside was a huge hall. Many of the 5-star hotels that Xu Taiping had seen before didn''t have lobby seats, and on one side of the hall was the front desk. At this moment, there were still quite a few people working at the front desk.


    With a darkened face, Xu Taiping walked to the front desk and asked, "Who''s in charge here?"


    "What is it, sir?" Is there anything I can help you with? " The front desk girl asked.


    "Who told you to take care of this place!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Sir, please tell us what is the matter. We will help you contact our leader." The front desk girl said.


    "What is it?" Your father''s home has been demolished, what did you say?! "


    (In order to avoid overlapping with the real name of the place, I changed the name of Xu Taiping''s small town, as well as the name of the mountain, so that it wouldn''t affect the reading)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C568

    568


    "Your home?" The front desk staff was also stunned, he looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Sir, may I ask where is your home? If your home is demolished, you should be looking for the government, not us! "


    "Your father''s home is where you are now!" Xu Taiping pointed at his feet.


    "What?!" The front desk looked strangely at Xu Taiping, "Sir, you must be joking. Our Immortal Mountain Resort has been here for seven or eight years. How could this be your house?"


    "Seven or eight years?" He stared at the receptionist and said, "I really didn''t expect that after I left for three or four years, someone would tear down my house. Very good, very good. Now, I want you to call your leader over!"


    "Sir, if you continue to cause trouble here, I''ll call the police!" The front desk picked up the phone and said.


    "I made trouble for no reason? "Hehe, laozi''s house has been torn down by someone. Then, you even said that I was causing trouble without any reason. Call the police and get the police over here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "As you wish!" The front desk nodded, then made the 110 call to the police.


    At this time, Xia Jinxuan and the others also pushed their luggage and walked in from the outside.


    "Taiping, what''s going on?" Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Seven or eight years ago, our house was demolished." Xu Taiping said with a darkened face.


    "So early?!" Didn''t you just leave home a few years ago? Why did you tear down your house? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "How should I know?" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I am doing very well. Who was it that dared to tear down our old house without my permission?"


    While they were talking, two police officers walked into the room.


    This resort was a few steps away from the police station. Two policemen on bicycles came quickly.


    "Who is causing trouble here?" the policeman in the lead asked with a straight face, holding a baton in his hand.


    "Officer Zhou, it''s this person!" The waiter seemed to know the police, he pointed to Xu Taiping and said, "This guy said, his house was demolished by us. Officer Zhou, you have to be reasonable, our Immortal Mountain Resort has been here for 7 or 8 years, since when did we demolish his house?"


    "Who are you?" Officer Zhou stared at Xu Taiping and frowned. He felt that this Xu Taiping looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "Zhou Jun?" Xu Taiping stared at the man and said a name.


    "How do you know my name?" Officer Zhou was also looking at Xu Taiping in surprise from the man Xu Taiping spoke of.


    "I am at peace!" Xu Taiping pointed to himself and said, "It''s been more than ten years since we last met. Don''t you remember me?"


    "Peace? "Let me think. That name sounds so familiar. What''s your surname?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "Xu, Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping?" Zhou Jun revealed a thoughtful expression. A few seconds later, Zhou Jun suddenly looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "You are that Xu Taiping?" "Xu Taiping, who was in my class when I was in high school?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Pingping nodded and said, "You finally remember me!" "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would become a police officer!"


    "No, that''s not possible!" Zhou Jun shook his head and said, "Haven''t you already died?"


    "What?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Jun in surprise and asked, "Who said I died?"


    "Seven or eight years ago, one of our classmates said that you died when you were working outside. I remember it very clearly. Why do you look like nothing happened now?" Zhou Jun asked in bewilderment.


    "Then I''m really sorry. I didn''t die." Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "It seems that someone wants me to die!"


    Zhou Jun looked at Xu Taiping, then at the person at the front desk. His expression changed slightly as he said, "Taiping, this isn''t a good place to talk. Come with me to the station."


    "Why isn''t this place a place to talk?" Xu Taiping looked around and said, "Ten-odd years ago, this place was my house, my house has a two-story house, and all these years, I went out to live, so I didn''t have the time to come back. I didn''t expect that after eleven years, not only did my house not exist anymore, it even became a vacation house, I am doing very well, who was it that, without my permission, tore down my house, who was it that told you all that I died?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give the Leader a call!" Zhou Jun said as he picked up his phone and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, many people had already gathered in the main hall. These people were all here to stay. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, many people were surprised. Some people were no longer in a hurry to stay in the hotel, directly standing to the side to watch.


    After a while, a man in a suit came out of the staircase.


    This person had a manager''s sign hanging on his chest. He walked quickly towards Xu Taiping, saying, "You are Mr Xu, right?" Our boss invites you! "


    "If you have anything to say, ask your boss to come down here." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this. Mr Xu, there''s a little misunderstanding here today, and it''s inconvenient to speak of such misunderstandings. Our boss has already prepared a thin gift in front of you. I hope that you can show us some face!" The manager said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the face to reward him. Either get him down, or I will stand here." Xu Taiping said with a dark face. In his entire life, he had always been the only one to discredit others. Even if he was fooled by others, he would definitely get back at them!


    "You really don''t care about face at all?" The manager''s face darkened as he said, "Brat, you''re just a f * cking commoner. Our boss has already said this much, yet you still dare to put on airs? Do you believe that I won''t throw you out of here? "


    "Fine, you can throw it away. I would really like to see how you can throw a living person like me out of here in broad daylight!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Haha, this society is far more complicated than you can imagine. It''s so bright and clear, like the clear sky and bright day. Let me tell you, in our vacation area, our boss is heaven and earth! A few people, throw this guy out! " The manager shouted.


    Several security guards immediately rushed over and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the security guards and sneered, "So few people want to throw me out?"


    "Bro, don''t be too arrogant. Offending an Immortal Mountain Resort doesn''t mean that you have anything good to eat!" A security guard said to Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "I never would have thought that after not returning for so many years, there would be another overbearing villa in this Scarlet Flame Town. That''s good too. Since I haven''t returned for so long, I should let everyone know about me." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, smiling as he said, "Are you two coming together, or coming together?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A security guard shouted in a low voice and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Everyone stop!" An angry shout was suddenly heard from the entrance of the hotel. Following that, they saw Zhou Jun walking in behind a middle-aged man.


    "Superintendent Wang!" When the manager of Xian Shan Resort saw the middle-aged man, he immediately went over with a smile.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Superintendent Wang asked while frowning and looking at the people around him.


    "I''m here." Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "Come with me." Superintendent Wang said with a straight face, "It''s not proper to be making a ruckus here."


    "Supervisor Wang, I''m not noisy, nor am I noisy. I want to ask, before I leave Crimson Flame Town, why is my home here, and why is my home gone when I return?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you sure your house is here? Do you have any proof? " Superintendent Wang asked.


    "Evidence?" Go to the town and ask around. Who doesn''t know that my family lives here? If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out. Eleven years ago, there was a family named Xu here! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Little Zhou, go and check it out!" Superintendent Wang said.


    "Director, ten-odd years ago, Xu Taiping and his family did indeed live here. I can confirm that!" Zhou Jun said.


    "Really?" Superintendent Wang asked in surprise, "Then when this place was demolished, did you not tell this Xu Family?"


    The situation was like this back then, in order to develop the tourism business, they planned to make this area into a tourist attraction, and Xian Shan Resort was one of the top projects at the time. After investigating it for a long time, they finally settled down here, and I heard that someone contacted Xu Taiping, because this family is Xu Taiping''s living, and they don''t have any relatives, but no matter what, they couldn''t contact each other. The project dragged on for about half a year, when the project suddenly started, and it was also at that time that I heard my classmate say that Xu Taiping was working abroad and died in an accident. Zhou Jun said.


    Superintendent Wang''s eyeballs moved slightly. As someone who had been working in the base police station all year round, he immediately figured out the key point.


    It was probably because the investors of the Immortal Mountain Resort had not been able to find Xu Taiping at that time and had forged something like a death certificate, proving that Xu Taiping was dead. This way, the Xu Family would be completely deserted and would have its assets returned to the state.


    If this Xu Taiping really did die, then this matter would be handled appropriately. After all, this Immortal Mountain Resort was a large project invested into the town, which gave the town a lot of opportunities and taxes. Every year, this Immortal Mountain Resort was one of the top tax payers, but now, this Xu Taiping didn''t die and still came back.


    Superintendent Wang pondered for a moment and said, "Tell the Town Secretary about this matter!"


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Jun nodded, then turned around and left.


    (Here, to answer a few questions, a question of changing the place name, because the previous place name was repeated with the actual one, in order to avoid being said to be an allusion, a few names were changed. Second question, about not returning home, Xu Taiping took Xia Jinxuan to the scenic area, but he didn''t go to the town, nor did he go to the old house, so he hasn''t been home for eleven years.)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C569

    569


    "Manager Sun, is your boss here?" Superintendent Wang asked the manager of the Manor.


    "Yes, it''s on the floor. Our boss invited this Mr Xu over, but Mr Xu refused to go no matter what. This is really making things difficult for us!" The manager said with a wry smile.


    Director Wang nodded, then walked in front of Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, it''s not the same thing to cause trouble here. Come with me, if you really are Xu Taiping, then I''ll definitely settle the matter regarding your house for you!"


    "Let''s go to that building, but first arrange a few rooms for my friends to rest in!" Xu Taiping pointed to Xia Jinxuan and the rest beside him.


    In fact, Superintendent Wang had already noticed that Xia Jinxuan and these women were dressed very well. He thought they were just normal rich tourists, but he didn''t expect them to be Xu Taiping''s friends.


    "Manager Sun, let''s make the arrangements first." Superintendent Wang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sir Ma!" Manager Sun nodded his head and instructed the front desk staff to get a room for Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    "You should go to your rooms to rest first. I''ll look for you guys after everything is settled!" Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Alright, be careful then!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and went upstairs with Superintendent Wang.


    On the second floor of the hotel, there was an office. It was the owner''s office in Xian Shan Resort Manor.


    Under the lead of Manager Li, Xu Taiping and Superintendent Wang walked into the boss'' office.


    In the office, a man with a crew cut and a mink coat was sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Superintendent Wang!" When the man saw Superintendent Wang, he nodded and did not even intend to stand up.


    "Boss Su." Superintendent Wang nodded to him, and then said to Xu Taiping, "This, is Immortal Mountain Resort''s Su Jinlong, CEO Su."


    "You must be that Xu Taiping, right?" Su Jinlong sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I am Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    I thought you were dead, so I got someone to give you a death certificate. I didn''t expect you to still be alive, but of course, this isn''t a big deal, it''s just compensation, I tore down your house, because I couldn''t find you, I can''t compensate you, now that you have appeared, I can compensate you, name a price, I saw your house, it was a small two-storey building, your house was about four hundred square meters, according to your average price of one thousand, it''s worth forty thousand yuan. Su Jinlong asked.


    "500,000 is not bad. Xu Taiping, the price of housing in our town can''t even reach 1,000, because there''s no one to buy or sell and there''s no market." Superintendent Wang said.


    "I''m a different person. "He cares more about face." No matter where I go, I know that my home is here. Now that I''ve been demolished by you, it means that my roots are gone, and this is not something that can be solved with just a bit of money. My request is actually also very simple.


    "How is this possible!" Su Jinlong said with a dark face, "If you want to recover your family''s ways, you''ll have to tear apart my vacation villa. You might as well tear apart my entire villa, no! "Young man, it''s a good thing that some things are a little too axial, but sometimes it''s easy to run into walls. If you run into people you can''t afford to offend, then it''s not as simple as hitting a wall; it''s like hitting a wall."


    "Supervisor Wang, is everything reasonable with me right now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, logically speaking, is the case. However, this villa is one of the best in our town, second only to the one in the scenery. If we tear it down, how many people would be laid off?" How much less tax do we get? I still hope that you can have a general understanding of the situation! " Superintendent Wang said.


    "The big picture? The so-called overall situation is that someone can casually forge my death certificate and tear down my home? Would it be okay if I went to steal some money and set up a factory to recruit workers? That would be like being caught by the police, and I could also tell the police the overall situation. After all, my factory has created jobs and brought in taxes, isn''t that right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can''t say it like that. You have to discuss it!" Superintendent Wang said.


    "Matters?" Back then, I remember my father telling me before he died that our family, in addition to the house, there was a large plot of land in front of the house, and that there was also a fruit forest planted in the mountain behind our family. Although I didn''t take care of the fruit forest after my father left, I can sell those fruits for a lot of money, and the land under the fruit forest is also our family''s, and these are all recorded down. Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "This..." Superintendent Wang was a bit embarrassed. He was not a local, just a police officer sent from outside the city, and he had been here for the last year. He was not familiar with the vacation area at all, so how could he know what Xu Taiping was talking about?


    "Fine, since you don''t plan to take my money, then I have nothing else to say. You can sue me. I''d like to see whether you sue me or if you''ll tire yourself out." Su Jinlong said with a sneer.


    "Both of you, take a step back. CEO Su, pay more. It''s peace. Don''t mind it so much. It''s fine now, right?" Superintendent Wang said.


    "I can afford to pay more, but there has to be a limit. From what this little brother says, he wants me to pay quite a few pieces of land. That''s quite a lot!" Su Jinlong said.


    "I don''t have many requests. I just need to return this place to its original state." Xu Taiping said.


    "Little Brother, at such a young age, it should be enough. Sometimes, when you step back appropriately, what you get in return is a vast sea and vast sky!" Su Jinlong squinted his eyes and said.


    "My dad told me to not take advantage of others when I was young, otherwise, I would be met with retribution!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Take care, farewell!" Su Jinlong waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then turned and walked out of Su Jinlong''s office.


    "Director Su, this matter should be handled in a low-key manner as much as possible!" Superintendent Wang advised.


    "It''s nothing more than asking for an exorbitant price. We''ve met this kind of people quite a few times when we were moving out in the past and they think they can eat more cake. However, I''ll make them understand that if their mouths are too wide open, it''s very easy for their teeth to be knocked out!" Su Jinlong said coldly.


    Superintendent Wang sighed, then turned around and walked out of Su Jinlong''s office.


    It was said that their relationship extended all the way to the provincial capital, and even if the town secretary saw him, he would still have to be polite and show respect. That Xu Taiping would definitely not be able to beat this Su Jinlong in Scarlet Flame Town, and even if he was considered to be in the city, it would probably be useless.


    Xu Taiping was in a bad mood because his home was gone.


    Although it had been many years since this Xu Taiping had returned, it was still a family after all, and it was the possession of Xu Taiping''s childhood memories. Now, without his consent, this Su Jinlong had forged his death certificate, and then destroyed his home.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs, asked Xia Jinxuan and the rest about their rooms, and then proceeded to go to the other rooms by himself.


    The villa had opened up a standard room for them, and the four people squeezed into a standard room. Of course, they didn''t plan to sleep here; it was only a temporary resting place.


    "How is it?" When Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Taiping come in, she hurriedly asked.


    "The house has been blackened." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, this is hilarious. Jiang Yuan''s big brother Jiang Hu is a man who has left many people in awe of him." Song Jia joked.


    "Then we can''t let this go like this!" Xia Jinxuan frowned and said, "We have to get the house back!"


    "The house must come back." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I have always been the one to discredit others, how could anyone do that to me? "How about this, for your safety''s sake, you guys leave this place first and go to the vacation area where we went before!"


    "That place is pretty good!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    The group of people packed up their things and left the room together, arriving outside the villa.


    There were a lot of cars outside the manor. Xu Taiping took one and had the four girls drive into the scenery while he himself went back to the hotel.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there was a picture of the whole hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the layout and looked at it carefully. He discovered that there was a house at the back of the hotel.


    The name of the house was Hot Spring Heart.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The location of the house and the surrounding terrain were very similar to his previous house!


    Xu Taiping noted down the location, and then, following the route indicated by the map, he walked out of the village and went around to the back of the village.


    Behind the house, a house that was somewhat familiar to Xu Taiping, stood in the shade.


    Around the house, several pools were steaming.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C570

    570


    "I actually didn''t take it apart!" Xu Taiping looked at the house in surprise. Although the house looked brighter when he left, Xu Taiping recognized it at a glance. It was the house he lived in with his parents.


    Xu Taiping had been gone for 11 years. He remembered that the house was here, but the huge villa outside gave him a visual error. His house was covered by the villa, but he didn''t expect it to be built in front of his previous home.


    The house was still there, which meant it was still there. If it was no longer there, Xu Taiping would have flattened the entire house, but for Xu Taiping, it was still gone. These were two completely different meanings.


    Xu Taiping walked towards his home''s two story house. There were many pools of water around the stairs, making it look like a hot spring. Many people were bathing inside.


    Xu Taiping didn''t remember that there was a hot spring in his house, and he didn''t know where it came from.


    "Sir, may I ask if you are here to soak in a hot spring?" A well-dressed lady walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Since when did this place have a hot spring?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sir, this must be your first time at our Immortal Mountain Resort, right? The most famous thing about our Immortal Mountain Resort is this Immortal Spring that can cure all kinds of diseases. Do you have any rheumatism, arthritis, or diabetes, as long as you soak in the hot spring outside, your condition will immediately improve! " The girl said.


    "There''s such an effect?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, sir. If you want to soak in hot springs, you have to make a reservation. Our daily seating arrangements are made." The girl said.


    "What about this house?" Xu Taiping pointed to his old house and said, "What is this house?"


    "This house is our magnetic resonance house. As long as you soak in this hot spring and stay in this house for a night, you can recover from any illness the next day!" The girl said.


    "Magnetic resonance. Why didn''t you say this is a nuclear power station? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Sir, we have a scientific basis for this. At the bottom of this house, there is a spring rich in minerals, our company drains the spring water onto the surface, and the spring water is maintained at 50 degrees Celsius over a long period of time. The latitude and longitude region this house resides in is very good for the human body, and the professional Feng Shui master said that there is a dragon aura under this house, and the dragon aura can suppress all the hardships of this world!" The girl explained.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that his family would become so powerful, but thinking about it, he had lived in this family for so many years.


    "We''ll soak in it once. How much is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We calculate according to the time. In the hot springs outside, one person soaking in an hour is 3,000. If we spend the night in this house, we calculate 18,888 per day!" The girl said.


    "I finally understand!" It was no wonder that Su Jinlong wanted to compensate him when he saw him. It turned out that his old house had already become his treasure-gathering pot, ah, one person for an hour and three thousand, and the number of people he saw now was at least a dozen, this hour was forty or fifty thousand, one day, ten hours, that was four or five hundred thousand. Then, his house, no matter how late it was, would have to be occupied by seven or eight people, and that day would still need at least a hundred thousand yuan.


    Six hundred thousand! The amount of money he needed to pay for the demolition fee was only 500,000 yuan, but it was not even enough to cover the entire day''s worth of income here.


    Xu Taiping walked towards his home''s two story building. There was an electronic door installed at the entrance, and beside the door were two bulky security guards.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked inside. Previously, the first floor of his house was a large hall, and in the middle of the hall hung a portrait of his ancestor, but now, there was nothing. After entering, there was a dazzling golden light, then the floor was covered with a carpet, looking extremely luxurious.


    "Sir, if you want to stay in our Pleasing Room, you have to make an appointment in advance!" The girl said as she followed behind Xu Taiping.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked out.


    "Help me investigate Su Jinlong''s background!" Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "Understood, boss!" A respectful voice came over the phone. Then, Xu Taiping put away his phone and walked towards the town''s government.


    Because it was almost New Year''s, there were not many people in the government.


    Xu Taiping walked to the reception room alone, and said to the old man in the reception room, "Sir, I want to look for the mayor, or the secretary. I''m fine with that."


    "Not here." The elder shook his head and said, "They''re all in the city for a meeting!"


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" The old man said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his phone and pressed the button.


    "Hey, I want to call the police, my house has been taken over by someone!" Xu Taiping said casually while holding the phone.


    "May I ask where you are?" the operator on the other end of the line asked.


    "I''ll return to the government side now. Send someone from your horse over." Xu Taiping hung up, then made another call.


    "Tell your television station, I have a case here. Rich people illegally occupy the homes of ordinary citizens, so your station can send a few people over to interview them." Xu Taiping didn''t bother to be polite with the person on the phone and said directly.


    "The property of ordinary people has been occupied? Is he your relative? " On the other end of the phone, Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You?!" Zhao Xiaohua said in shock, "Who has the guts to invade your house?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I''m here to look for the mayor''s secretary. I''ve already said that I''m going to have a meeting in the city, that I''m looking for the police, and I don''t know when they''ll come, but if I have to rely on myself, then I can only call my brothers over, but, it''s the new year, there''s martial law everywhere, and if I bring 300 or 200 people here, I think Chief Cai''s place will explode, so I''ve asked you to come. You guys are still city level television stations, so it shouldn''t be a problem to expose this matter."


    "Sure, I''ll immediately apply to the station. If possible, I''ll go personally!" Zhao Xiaohua said seriously.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping smiled, then hung up.


    As soon as the call ended, several policemen walked in from outside.


    Xu Taiping saw that his old acquaintance, Zhou Jun, was also there.


    "Peace, come with us to the station." Zhou Jun said.


    "Why do you have to go to the station?" Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "Is this a problem that cannot be solved here?" "It''s such a simple matter, my death certificate was forged by someone else, and I am still alive. That house is mine, no one has the right to touch it, this is clearly written by the law, I feel that you all should not come here to do my thought work, you should go and find Su Jinlong, and have him give the house to me according to the law!"


    "Follow me to the station first!" Zhou Jun frowned and said, "We haven''t seen each other in such a long time. We came to make tea and reminisce about old times. This matter will definitely be resolved!"


    "Alright, then I believe you." Xu Taiping nodded, "Lead the way!"


    "Alright!" Seeing Xu Taiping agree to go to the police station, Zhou Jun quickly led him out of the town hall.


    The police station was a block away from the government. Xu Taiping followed Zhou Jun into the police station and into his office.


    Zhou Jun turned on the heating in his office, then picked up a kettle and started boiling water.


    "It''s been over a decade since we''ve last met. It''s peaceful!" Zhou Jun said smilingly to Xu Taiping while boiling water.


    "Yes, I''ve been away for eleven years." Xu Taiping said.


    "11 years ago, we were only high school students. Now, we are all 30 years old. Time flies by so quickly. Do you still have any connection with our former classmates?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "No contact." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Some of our classmates stayed in the town, and some went to the city to develop. They all developed quite well." Zhou Jun said.


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve already become a police officer!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sigh, these days, the people''s police are not easy to deal with, especially those local police. We often encounter people who don''t understand the law, who have bad tempers, who can''t even be beaten or scolded. The moment they take action, they will go to the town''s government. The city government will complain about it and we will be punished. The leaders will have to teach us a lesson, it''s really difficult!" Zhou Jun sighed as he shook his head.


    "All walks of life have their difficulties! "You may be difficult, but aren''t your wages much higher than ordinary people?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Right, peace, where have you been all these years? How come there''s no news of you? " Zhou Jun asked.


    "I dropped out of university halfway through my studies and then went to Southeast Asia, where I stayed for a few years. Now, I''m living in Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "In the city? That''s pretty good. Did you buy a house or a car? " Zhou Jun asked.


    "I didn''t!" Xu Taiping shook his head. He really didn''t buy it, because he didn''t need to buy it.


    Nowadays, no matter where you are, the most important thing is to make a fool of yourself. It''s peaceful, since we''re classmates, I''ll tell you some truths. Zhou Jun said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what, you can''t come back to your house!"


    (Some children''s shoes said it was for the National Day holiday.) As if you guys aren''t allowed to go on holiday. No less, it could already be considered as working overtime. If he added more, wouldn''t he be tired to death? This week he had done a great job. He would be sixth on the subscription list and rush up another rank. Tomorrow he would be the third. Everyone, do your best! I don''t have any more manuscripts left. I have to start using my full strength today. Finally, I wish everyone a happy new year.)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C571

    571


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked calmly.


    "First, let''s not talk about the relationship behind Su Jinlong. This person''s relationship is directly connected to the province. If we don''t talk about this, do you know how valuable your original house is?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "It should be quite valuable!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course it''s worth it, that house is very godly. Below him is an underground spring, and then it''s at a godly location, and it''s said that the magnetic field at that location affects a person''s body. As long as you stay at that place, some of the problems in your body will be relieved, or even become better!" Are you saying that he is a god? " Zhou Jun said.


    "I thought these were all made up by Su Jinlong to attract tourists. Look at you, is this true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhou Jun nodded and said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. My old uncle had a cerebral thrombosis and his body was paralyzed. He had had his head soaked there three times, for an hour at a time. Now, he can walk and run. Do you think he''s a god?"


    "So godly?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Three times, let a paralyzed person walk and run?"


    Yes, there is also that kind of hypertension, diabetes mellitus, after soaking in it, the situation has been relieved, I know a person, his blood sugar was originally around 14, he had to take medicine to lower it, but after soaking it a few times, his blood sugar level actually stabilized to within normal levels. Ten years ago, a group of experts came over to investigate, it was said that these spring water are rich in some kind of trace element, which can improve the person''s system. Zhou Jun said.


    "And then? What does this have to do with me being unable to get my house back? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course there''s a connection. Your house is very famous, and the most amazing thing is that the spring water inside is no longer effective because you took it outside, so if you want to use it for treatment, you have to come here, at some time every year, to let the old leaders of the province come down and live in your house, soak in the hot springs during the day, and sleep late at night. It''s said that the old leaders'' body''s old ailments have all disappeared, so your house and those hot springs around it no longer belong to you, or to Su Jinlong. They belong to people who truly have rights. If I return the house to you, what will happen after the old leaders arrive? Could he be bathing in a hot spring there? Do you still want to stay in your house? " Zhou Jun asked.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened as he said, "In addition, the economic value of this mansion is probably one of the main reasons why I can''t take it back, right?"


    "I don''t know about the specific annual income of your house and the surrounding hot springs, but I heard from Su Jinlong that your house and those hot springs alone are equal to two-thirds of his entire vacation villa''s income, how scary do you think that is? Let me tell you all this, it is not for you to go and open your mouth, because you are simply unable to compete with Su Jinlong, I only want you to take a step back. What kind of person you are, what identity you have, it determines the resources that you can have, and when the resources become too large and abundant, then if you still want to take possession of these resources, the final result will be being crushed to death by them. It''s peaceful. Think about it. " Zhou Jun said earnestly.


    After a long silence, Xu Taiping said, "Zhou Jun, why are you a cop?"


    "Why? "This question is a little too big. When I was studying, I studied to be the right major, and then I took the civil servant exam and took the police exam. I became a police officer because people always say that it''s an iron rice bowl, until now." Zhou Jun said.


    "There was once a police officer who told me that she became a police officer in order to catch all the bad guys she could catch. Even if those bad guys had tremendous energy, even if those bad guys could easily crush her with one finger, she would have no regrets. This person, after graduating from police academy and without any experience, he went undercover and investigated the poison den, finally breaking the biggest drug trafficking case in Jiangyuan City in recent years." I have seen her face to face with the danger of her death, but every time she brushed shoulders with a death god, she would straighten up and continue to fight against evil. She is 27 years old this year, and you are already 30. Xu Taiping said calmly.


    Zhou Jun''s expression turned rather ugly as he said, "You have never come into contact with such low-class societies, so you don''t understand. I''ve heard of the person you''re talking about before. His name is Su Nian Ci, right?" That person is very powerful, but I heard that she has someone behind her to help her. If there wasn''t someone capable, she would have died long ago! "


    "Why would anyone be willing to help her and not others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, I think it''s because she''s beautiful!" Zhou Jun said.


    "You''re wrong." Xu Taiping shook his head, "The reason why someone helped her is not because she''s beautiful, but because she has more courage than the other cops, because the person behind her knows that as long as you help her, she will definitely continue to charge forward. No matter how many difficulties and dangers there are in front of her, they wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    "You speak as if you are that capable person." Zhou Jun awkwardly patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, saying, "It''s been so many years since we''ve last met, but your ability to lecture has grown. I remember you didn''t really know how to talk!"


    I''ve already called the television stations in the city, so they should be here very soon. Actually, I''m very sad about today''s matter, not because my house has been taken over, but because my house has been taken over, but because everyone naturally thinks that my house has been taken over, you, Su Jinlong, and the secretary of the mayor who hid away, they clearly know that the person who made a mistake was Su Jinlong, but for the sake of their so-called achievements and so-called favors, let me accept the mistake Su Jinlong made, you made me focus on the situation, don''t let me fight against people, it seems like it''s for my own good. Xu Taiping stood up, pushed open the door to Zhou Jun''s office and walked out.


    Wuuuuu!


    The water in the kettle boiled, letting out a series of whining sounds.


    The steam blew on Zhou Jun''s face, causing it to turn red and turn hot.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station and stood in front of the entrance.


    He turned around and looked at the police badge hanging on the front gate of the police station, then looked at the national emblem of the town''s head. He suddenly thought of something, what could he do if he really was just an ordinary civilian and didn''t do anything to the town''s government and police station? Who could complain about the grievances he suffered?


    When someone had blocked the sky, who could help him break the sky?


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt a bit sad. He knew that there were many such people in the world.


    Xu Taiping was not a merciful person. He was an assassin, and both of his hands were stained with blood, but most of the time, Xu Taiping''s heart was also filled with a lot of softness. This softness prevented him from being an ice-cold killing machine.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up.


    "Taiping, why don''t you come to our hotel for a while? They won''t let us stay, they want to kick us out!" Xia Jinxuan''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He''s really getting ahead of himself!" Xu Taiping sneered, then found a carriage and headed towards the hotel.


    Xu Taiping had accompanied Xia Jinxuan to this hotel in the scenic area before, so he was quite familiar with the scenic area. He soon arrived at the hotel''s lobby.


    Inside the main hall, Xia Jinxuan''s group was arguing with someone.


    "We are willing to pay. You also have a house. Why can''t you let us live there?" Xia Jinxuan asked angrily.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Our house has already been booked!" A waiter embarrassedly said.


    "Then why did it show that I had a room when I booked the house?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "There is a delay in the system!" The waiter said.


    "No, we''re going to stay here today anyway!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "I''ve already made a reservation. If you don''t let us live, then you are in breach of contract!"


    "Then we are willing to compensate you for the breach of contract!" The waiter said.


    "The penalty?" Xu Taiping smiled coldly as he walked in front of the waiter and said, "Is the hotel rich?"


    "Sir, you don''t have to say it like that. Our rooms have all been booked. I''m not lying to you!" The waiter said.


    "Who ordered it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that either, sir. We must keep our customer''s information confidential!" The waiter said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say. Jin Xuan, let''s go. If you insist on staying here, then we really can''t stay here anymore. Come with me."


    "This is too infuriating!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth and said, "I will definitely give them a bad rating!"


    "I''m really sorry!" The waiter said apologetically.


    Xu Taiping brought a few women out of the hotel and said, "The rooms should have all been booked by Su Jinlong. Let''s go find somewhere else, there are still a lot of places to live."


    "I just checked, all of them are out of rooms!" Song Jia held her cellphone and teased, "Peace, it seems that the person who took your room this time is quite strong. How much time has it been since they booked all the hotel rooms in town!"


    "There''s no rush about living here, let''s go find something to eat first. Maybe after we finish eating, they''ll come and beg us to return. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    (Received sixth place on the list this week. Today''s announcement will be at 18 PM.)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C572

    572


    Xu Taiping drove his car to the town, found a restaurant, and parked in front of it. Then he got off the car with the girls.


    "Boss, five people!" Xu Taiping said as he walked into the restaurant.


    "Alright, five ¡­" "Heh, I''m sorry, but we are not doing business today!" The boss was still fine, but when he saw Xu Taiping and the people around him, he changed his mind.


    "Hey, is there anyone who opens the door and doesn''t do business these days?" Xu Taiping was so angry that he started laughing, "It seems like this Su Jinlong is quite capable. He ordered all the places for us to stay, and now he''s not even letting us eat?"


    "Ha, little brother, I won''t hide it from you. You can forget about eating anything while you''re in our town. Boss Su has already spoken, give us five hundred yuan for each restaurant, and tell us not to do your business." The boss said.


    "When I was living in this town a dozen years ago, the people in this town weren''t like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unfortunately, more than ten years have passed. Back then, we earned over a thousand yuan a month. Now, we earn around seven to eight thousand yuan a month." The boss said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The longer the income, the more people will live!"


    "Let''s go, I''m feeling annoyed!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Don''t." Xu Taiping shook his head, "For today''s business, I''ll have to let him do it!"


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at the boss, "I''ll give you a thousand, for free. You cook for us, and then we''ll calculate the other money!"


    I''m really sorry, Lil ''Bro, Boss Su specifically said that if I do business with you, then I won''t give Boss Su any face. When Boss Su blames me, my store won''t be able to withstand Boss Su''s anger! The boss helplessly spread his hands and said.


    "He really can cover the sky with one hand!" Xu Taiping sneered, "Are you sure you don''t want to do business with me?"


    "I don''t dare." The owner shook his head.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to the girls, "Let''s go somewhere else!"


    "If I didn''t know that you were the one calling the shots in Jiangyuan City, I would have thought that you were just a small fry. Anyone could bully you!" Song Jia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Ride on a donkey and read the account book. Just wait and see!" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone, "I really want to see if this Su Jinlong is able to cover the sky with his hands."


    Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the restaurant. Just as he walked a few steps, an old voice stopped him.


    "You, are you at peace?!"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then turned his head.


    An old woman with a bent body and walking stick was walking towards him while trembling.


    "Grandma Li?!" Xu Taiping looked at this old man in surprise. He hadn''t thought that after 11 years, this old lady Li who had helped him in the past would still be here. If he remembered correctly, Grandma Li was probably nearing 90!


    "It really is peaceful!" A happy smile appeared on Granny Li''s face. She walked towards Xu Taiping on her own, saying, "Old woman, I never thought that I would be able to see you again. It''s a peaceful time. You''ve grown up!"


    "Grandma Li, I didn''t expect to see you either!" Xu Taiping quickly walked in front of Grandma Li, supporting her as he said, "Grandma Li, all these years, I''ve thought about you quite a lot!"


    "Is that so? Don''t I often think of you? "You honest and honest child, your little parents are not around anymore, and you''ve been bullied all day. Little poor bastard, I feel so sorry for you, now that you''ve grown up, you''re so strong. It''s great, your parents will definitely be very happy if they know about this!" Nanny Li smiled.


    "All of you, come here!" Xu Taiping waved at Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest walked over.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Grandma Li. She lived next door to my house a long time ago, and then moved away. My parents left early. Grandma Li often looks after me, and she treats me very well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Nice to meet you, Grandma Li!" Everyone greeted Grandma Li.


    "Good, good. So many beautiful daughters. It''s so good. It''s so peaceful. Which one of you is your wife?" Grandma Li asked.


    "This, and this." Xu Taiping pointed at Xia Jinxuan, then at Song Jia.


    "I didn''t admit it!" Song Jia said quickly.


    On the other hand, Xia Jinxuan walked up to Grandma Li, sweetly smiling, "Grandma Li, our family''s peace is thanks to you for taking care of us, which is why we were able to grow up so safely!"


    "My daughter''s mouth is so sweet, are you guys here to eat? Go eat at my boy''s restaurant. Taiping, do you still remember our family''s stewed pork feet? "Right now, my kid is relying on this dish to make his restaurant burn!" Nanny Li smiled.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We just don''t know where to go to eat!"


    "Then let''s go!" Old Granny Li pulled Xia Jinxuan with one hand, and Xu Taiping with the other as she said, "Granny will lead you there. It''s not far, we''re almost there!"


    "Follow us!" Xu Taiping turned around and said to Song Jia and the rest.


    "Got it!" Song Jia nodded her head and rolled her eyes. She then walked to Guan He''s side and supported her forward.


    "You and Jin Xuan really have the same personality." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have the same personality as us?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Your mouth is always unwilling to be taken advantage of by others. In fact, many times, it''s good to show your weakness!" Guan He said.


    "I''m not that strong either. This is just my character, right?" Song Jia said.


    "Very good. At least, both of your personalities are things that Tai Ping likes." Guan He smiled.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Song Jia asked.


    "Me? "Maybe." Guan He smiled and shook his head.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, they arrived at a restaurant.


    The sign of the restaurant was very big. There were a few cars parked outside the door, and the business seemed pretty good.


    The specialty of the restaurant was that the stove was always facing the street. This way, people could see the cooking process and increase their appetite. Moreover, the fragrance of the dishes could spread to the main road and attract customers more easily.


    The restaurant Grandma Li had brought Xu Taiping and co., was the restaurant of a 60-odd year old man.


    The old man was still wearing his vest despite the cold weather, and the pot in his hands was flying around continuously, making him look very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Ah Tu, look who I''ve brought back!" Grandma Li held Xu Taiping''s hand and said happily to the old man.


    "Who is it?" The old man called Tuo looked at Xu Taiping, then at the women behind him, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Who else could it be? This is peace! In the past, we always ate in peace. Have you forgotten?!" Grandma Li said.


    "Peace? Xu Taiping?! " Ah Tu looked at Xu Taiping in shock. After a long time, he saw that the food in the pot was almost burnt up. Then, he hurriedly put the food back into the pot.


    "Uncle Tu!" Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "This is too peaceful!" Taiping, didn''t they say you died? Why are you doing this now? " Ah Tu asked in bewilderment.


    "I''m not dead. I don''t know who spread the rumors!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah Tu, I haven''t even eaten in peace. Hurry up and cook some good dishes to greet me!" Grandma Li said.


    "This... "Well, sit in there!" Ah Tu hesitated and said.


    Xu Taiping brought a few women into the restaurant and sat down.


    At this time, a woman in her forties walked in from the back of the restaurant. In her hand was a basin, and in the pot were dishes. As she walked, she said, "Ah Tu, your mother ran out again.


    "My mom is already so old, it''s good to walk around a bit!" Tu said.


    "Hmph, you old bastard!" The lady cursed in a low voice and looked at Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and the women beside him, the woman''s eyes immediately widened, pointing at Xu Taiping, "Aren''t these the few people that CEO Su said can''t do business? A man and four beautiful women? "


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Go stay at the back!" Tu said.


    "Ah Tu, are you crazy?" What did Director Su say? No one is allowed to do their business. No one is allowed to do theirs. How much money does our store have to earn from Director Su''s villa every year? Now that you''re doing their business, how are we supposed to do business with Director Su in the future? Are you stupid?! " The woman said angrily.


    "What did you say? "These people are not outsiders. I grew up looking at them in peace. When I was young, I had to eat a lot of our family''s food. What''s wrong with eating a meal now?" Nanny Li said with a straight face.


    "Mom, you don''t know, these people heard that they offended CEO Su, they are the CEO Su from Xian Shan Resort. He has already informed the entire town, all the restaurants and hotels, they are not allowed to accept these people, who has the ability to take them in, you don''t want to see your son''s shop ruined, right? Hurry up and chase these people away so that Boss Su''s people won''t see it! " The woman said anxiously.


    "This is my nephew!" Ah Tu''s face darkened as he said, "You woman, don''t worry about these things. Besides, I won''t take their money, it''s not a business, is it?"


    "It''s no use playing word games with Director Su!" The woman threw her hands on the ground angrily, then walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "Little brother, I''m Ah Tu''s wife, I''m Qiu Ying, we''re married. My son is still in university now, and my whole family is still living in this little shop, you can do it, my Ah Tu is an honest man, he doesn''t know how to reject others, and you know who you''ve offended. If you eat with us, then our shop will be finished.


    "Get the hell out of my way!" Ah Tu suddenly shouted, "I made dinner for my nephew today. Not only did you eat, I will make them stay here tonight. Say one more word, I will beat you!"


    Ah Tu''s wife had never seen Ah Tu so angry before. He was completely stunned.


    "Uncle Tu, forget it, let''s go!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "We can''t make things difficult for your family either!"


    "Sit down!" Tuo said loudly, "If it wasn''t for your father, I would have died long ago. Now that you are here looking for me, if I can''t even give you a bite of food, how can I still be human?!"


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C573

    573


    The fragrant roasted pig feet and steaming hot white rice were served on the table.


    Although Ah Tu''s wife''s face was ugly, she didn''t dare to say anything. It was because her honest husband had been fierce towards her for the first time in her life. This made her deeply understand that these people in front of her were not just normal tourists.


    "Eat more!" Grandma Li looked lovingly at Xu Taiping and the others, saying, "You must have suffered a lot outside all these years. You''ve lost weight already!"


    "It''s alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s been a lot of suffering outside, but there are also a lot of opportunities."


    "That''s true!" Ah Tu wiped his hands on his apron, then smiled and said, "Taiping, what are you doing outside right now?"


    "Do a small business in Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve never been to Jiang Yuan City in my life. I don''t even know what Jiang Yuan City is like. When I don''t want to do it anymore, I must go and take a look!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "Uncle Tu, you just said, did my dad save you?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yeah, that was when you were very young!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "When I was little?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "That would take more than 20 years."


    Almost, I remember not long after you were born, your parents came here from outside and lived here. At that time, I was about 30 years old and strong, and I spent my days fighting with others, but once I was blocked by someone, and I couldn''t escape. That person had a shovel and hoe in his hand, and it looked like he was about to beat me to death. Tu said.


    "My dad is actually this amazing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. In his memories, his father had never fought with anyone before.


    "Yeah, your dad was awesome. According to me, your dad was definitely the most amazing one in this entire town, but, hey, god is jealous of talent, I don''t know why, but your dad got sick later on, and then he said he was fine, and your mom was fine too. "Sigh!" As Tu spoke, he kept sighing.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping asked, "Uncle Tu, where did my dad come from?"


    "I don''t know either." Tu shook his head. "When your dad came, no one knew where he came from. All they knew was that your dad came with a northern accent, which slowly grew."


    "No, it became our accent."


    "In other words, it''s possible that my dad came from the north, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s possible!" Tuo nodded, "You should know that the accent of our Jiangyuan city people is very heavy. However, when your father first arrived here, he did not have any accent at all. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was the accent of the north!"


    Xu Taiping frowned. He had never asked his father about the situation of the family. He only knew that when he was born, he was already in Crimson Flame Town. Besides his parents, he didn''t have any other relatives.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping didn''t want to go over and investigate, but his parents left early and didn''t leave any photos or videos, so it was almost impossible to investigate.


    "But your parents have no right to be nice!" "No matter who it is, as long as they are in trouble, they will definitely help your parents. When your parents left, who knows how many people in our town felt sad, so I suffered for days."


    "My parents would be very happy if they knew that someone is still thinking highly of him!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh yeah, peace, tell me, how did you offend Su Jinlong?" Ah Tu asked in puzzlement.


    "He took my house." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, I remember!" Ah Tu was suddenly enlightened and said, "At the time when they were building the house, they looked for you, but they couldn''t find you. Later on, someone said that you died outside of the city! Now, it seems like you did not die at all back then. Someone had forged your death certificate! "


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Right now I just want to take it back to my house, but it seems like the possibility isn''t high. In our town, this Su Jinlong really does have a bit of power!"


    "That''s for sure!" Ah Tu nodded, "Even if this Su Jinlong saw the mayor''s secretary, he would still have to be polite. I heard that there are people in the province, it''s peaceful, you have to bring your house back, Mr. Feng Shui has seen that place, it''s very good!"


    "Uncle, I''ve met so many people today. Only you are the only one who supports me in taking them back to my house!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Can''t you bring it back? That house was originally yours, so no matter where he goes, he was right. He, Su Jinlong, was very powerful and had a deep background, but he couldn''t force others to take his house, could he? We are from the countryside, so we don''t have that many thoughts. We just feel that you can''t force others to take what you want. This Su Jinlong is very powerful. You see, today he said hello to everyone in our town, making us unable to do business with you. If it wasn''t for my mom seeing you, it would have been difficult for you to move an inch in this Scarlet Flame Town! " Tu said.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve already called the television station, they will be here soon!"


    "How about this, since you have no place to stay, stay with me! "I''m also living upstairs, but the environment is a bit poor. There aren''t many people living here, so if I were to let you all stay here, it would be alright!" Tu said.


    "Uncle, forget it, after all, Su Jinlong is covering the sky with our hand, I''ve already eaten your meal. If Su Jinlong knew that you were still letting me stay here, then who knows what he would do to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are we farmers afraid of? Can he eat me? At most, this restaurant will not open anymore! " Ah Tu said indifferently.


    "This is what my son should look like!" Nanny Li, who was at the side, said with a smile.


    "In that case, I will not decline!" Xu Taiping smiled, "No matter what, I will not let you suffer a loss!"


    "Haha, as villagers, the thing we are least afraid of is suffering a loss!" Ah Tu laughed.


    Qiu Ying, who was sitting beside him, had an extremely unsightly expression on her face. However, she did not open her mouth to stop Ah Tu. After all, the one in charge was still Ah Tu.


    Xu Taiping and the others stayed with Ah Tu. Ah Tu''s room was on the second and third floor, and there were three rooms on each floor. It was still okay for them to stay there.


    Although the room was simple, it was still very clean and the lighting was very good. In this kind of winter, the sunlight covered almost the entire room, causing one to feel warm all over.


    Just as Xu Taiping put his luggage away, he received a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "We''re already at the town government''s side. Are you taking it?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Go along the town government road for about four or five hundred meters, I''ll wait for you by the roadside!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to the women beside him, "You guys rest here, I''ll go out and meet up with the reporters first!"


    "Be careful!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "How big of a storm is this? How could a small place like this capsize?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s true! Then you can go, we''ll chat for a while! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned and walked downstairs. Just as he reached the restaurant''s entrance, he saw a van with the Jiang Yuan television station''s logo on it drive over and stop in front of Xu Taiping.


    The van''s doors opened and Zhao Xiaohua and two men got out.


    "Have you eaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eat it!" We''re all ready to start recording soon! " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Then let''s go. First, come with me to the Immortal Mountain Resort!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, get in!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhao Xiaohua and the others to the car, and then headed in the direction of the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    A few minutes later, the van pulled up in front of the resort.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car. When the guard at the door saw Xu Taiping, he immediately recognized him. One of them quickly turned around and walked into the manor, while the other walked towards him with a baton.


    Zhao Xiaohua followed behind Xu Taiping and walked out. Following that, two more people got out of the car. One of them was holding a camera while the other one was holding a microphone.


    "What are all of you doing?!" The security guard walked up and asked loudly with a dark expression.


    "We are from Jiangyuan City''s television station. We received a report saying that you have an illegal invasion of other people''s property. That''s why we came here to investigate!" Zhao Xiaohua said with a serious face.


    "You guys came. Did you tell our leader?" the security guard asked.


    "We have access to the news, so we don''t need to tell your leaders. Little Chen, turn on the cameras and record the entire recording process!" Zhao Xiaohua said to the person behind him who was holding a camera.


    "Got it!" The man nodded and turned on the camera.


    "You guys are violating our privacy, do you know that?!" The security guard pointed his baton at Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Turn off the cameras immediately!"


    "Taiping, lead the way!" Zhao Xiaohua said to Xu Taiping, ignoring that person.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and took the lead to walk towards the main hall, while Zhao Xiaohua and the rest followed closely behind him.


    Just as they entered the hall, a group of about ten security guards holding batons rushed over from the other side, surrounding Xu Taiping''s side in the blink of an eye.


    (At the beginning of a new week, thank you to my brother for 188 red packets, which is more punctual than anything else, and to many of our regular readers, nicolas, chakey, who love Maiton, anonymity, the autumn grain, one, one, two, three, three, and so on. Because of the recent sedentary period, the varicocele, gastroenteritis, and unpleasant comparison, so the National Day rest a few days, now that a chapter of the manuscript is not available, next you have to write well, do not ask for more, just want to write well ~ the last routine blessing, wish everyone October happy) user of mobile phone please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C574

    574


    "What are you doing?!" Do you know where this is? Who allowed you to come in and record! " The manager Xu Taiping had seen before walked over with a darkened face, scolding him as he walked.


    "We are from Jiangyuan City''s television station. We are here to investigate a case of illegal seizure of other people''s property!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Embezzlement of other people''s property? Who usurped the property of others? " The manager walked up to them with a cold expression and said, "Where did you hear that?"


    "I did." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you say that?" What you say must be true? "You troublemaker, we haven''t accused you of blackmail yet, but you actually dared to find a reporter. Do you really think we''re easy to bully?" the manager demanded loudly.


    "Oh? How did I get extorted? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "All of the construction approval procedures are here and sealed. Now, you ran out and said that you have a house here. Isn''t this extortion?" the manager asked.


    "The house behind your villa belongs to my family. Everyone in this town knows, do you think you can go against the rules?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you say it''s yours, then it''s yours? Do you have a real estate certificate? "Do you have a certificate for the use of the land?" the manager asked.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. He really didn''t have the certificates, and when he first left, he didn''t want to take them with him.


    When the manager saw that Xu Taiping was speechless, he immediately knew that Xu Taiping didn''t have the proof he said. Thus, the manager showed an arrogant smile and said, "You don''t have any proof, how can you prove that this is your house?" Furthermore, you said that you are the master of this place. Who are you? "


    "What about your papers?" Zhao Xiaohua asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "I wonder where he went." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    At this moment, a person hastily ran over from the distance.


    "Taiping, I forgot to give you something!" Ah Tu said as he ran.


    "Uncle Tu, what''s that?" Xu Taiping looked at Tu in surprise.


    "It belongs to your family!" With a box in his arms, Tuo ran to Xu Taiping, panting, and said, "Your father left this thing with me when he left. He said he will give it to you when you grow up!"


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I originally planned to give it to you when you returned from your first year of university, but since you disappeared later on, you have always left it with me!" Tu said.


    "What''s inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Take a look for yourself!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping quickly took the box from Tuo''s hands, then took the key from Tuo and opened the box.


    There were many things inside the box, and Xu Taiping''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two books.


    One of the two booklets contained a real estate certificate and the other a land use right.


    Xu Taiping took out the two certificates excitedly and opened them.


    Both of them had his father''s name written on them.


    "You''re allowed to leave."


    Xu Taiping''s father''s name was Xu Zhaoyang, and he walked either way.


    "Thank you so much, Uncle Earth!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "No need to thank me. Oh yeah, why are all these people surrounding you?" Do I have to bully you? " Ah Tu looked at the surrounding security guards and asked.


    "Uncle Earth, please go back first. None of them can bully me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright. If you need my help, just tell me. I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Tu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched him leave. Then, Xu Taiping sneered at the manager, "What a coincidence, after this short nap, someone sent me a pillow. Now that I have both proof, can you prove that you took over my house?"


    "That''s hard to say." The manager jokingly said, "Is that your name written on the certificate?"


    "It''s my dad''s name." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your father? How do you prove it was your father? Do you have an account book? " the manager asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about that!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "You didn''t recognize my father as my father, that''s your problem. I don''t need to prove it to you."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xiaohua, "Let''s go to the back of the Manor. My house is in the back!"


    "Alright!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" The manager commanded the security guards to surround Xu Taiping and the rest, saying, "This is a private area, which one of you dares to run around?!"


    "Record them all!" Zhao Xiaohua pointed at the people around him, and said to the photographer, "These people are trying to stop us from investigating the truth!"


    "You guys record again, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The manager shouted with a darkened face.


    The group of security guards surrounded Xu Taiping and his friends tightly. They didn''t attack them, they only surrounded them.


    At that moment, Zhou Jun and two policemen walked in from outside.


    "Officer Zhou, you''re finally here! These people actually trespassed into our villa, you have to be our judge!" The manager shouted at Zhou Jun.


    "What''s going on with all of you? Which television station did you all come from? Who let you all come here?!" Zhou Jun asked with a darkened face.


    "We are from Jiangyuan City''s television station. Comrade police, you have come at the right time, please help us maintain order at the scene. We received a report from the people saying that someone had illegally occupied their house, so we came here to investigate. However, these people stopped us from investigating!" Zhao Xiaohua pointed at the surrounding security guards and shouted.


    "Do you have an interview certificate?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "Yes!" As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he took out a certificate from his pocket.


    "All of you, get out of my way!" Zhou Jun snapped at the surrounding security guards.


    The security guards looked at each other, then looked at the manager.


    "I told all of you to get out of the way, could it be that my words are useless here?" Zhou Jun did not wait for the manager to speak before he loudly reprimanded him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" the manager said.


    The surrounding security guards all opened up a path.


    Zhou Jun walked in front of Zhao Xiaohua and took the certificate from him. After looking at it, Zhou Jun said to the manager beside him, "They have legal access, so move out of the way."


    "Officer Zhou, that won''t do!" The manager shook his head and said, "Citizens have their own rights to privacy. This villa belongs to our boss, so unless our boss asks for it, no one is allowed to interview him!"


    "I''m a cop, I''m in charge, your boss is in charge!" Zhou Jun asked with a darkened face.


    The manager''s expression suddenly became ugly. He stared at Zhou Jun and said, "Officer Zhou, our villa has done a lot to help with your police station!"


    Zhou Jun''s expression changed slightly as he said, "They are just shooting a film. If you stop them, the matter will get out of hand. Letting them film is not a big deal for you!"


    "No way!" The manager firmly shook his head, "You can''t let anyone else casually bid on it!"


    Just as the manager finished his sentence, his phone suddenly rang.


    The manager quickly looked at his phone and picked it up.


    Not long after, the manager came back.


    "My boss said to let you guys take the pictures!" The manager sneered, "Go ahead and bid!"


    "Why didn''t you do it earlier!" Zhao Xiaohua rolled his eyes, then said to Xu Taiping, "Lead the way!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, bringing Zhao Xiaohua and company to the back of the villa. He pointed to the small building on the second floor, which had been renamed as "Yue Xin", and said, "That used to be my house!"


    "Sir, please show me your property and land use rights card!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then took out his real estate and land use rights.


    "Give me a close-up!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Alright!" The photographer quickly focused his camera on the two documents.


    "Sir, may I ask when did you discover that your house was illegally occupied? Why did they illegally take over your house? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''ve already been away from home for more than ten years, and I just so happen to be back on vacation this time. That''s why I found out that my house was illegally occupied, and that the people from the Immortal Mountain Resort had forged a certificate of my death from somewhere, causing me to die. After that, they took my house and turned it into their current villa! "I am just a commoner. I heard that this villa has a terrifying backer. I hope you can redress my grievances and take the house back for me!" Xu Taiping said pitifully.


    "Rest assured, our country''s laws state that the personal property of citizens is sacred and inviolable!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    The few of them chatted as they recorded the footage. The security guards of the manor were always at their side, but they never took any action.


    This lasted for over half an hour. After everything was recorded, Zhao Xiaohua signaled for the cameraman to turn off the camera, then said to Xu Taiping, "Why don''t you use your connection with this kind of thing? What a simple matter. "


    "Su Jinlong''s relationship is in the provincial capital, but mine is in Jiang Yuan City, so with different relationships, it''s hard for me to touch him. Also, it''s going to be the new year soon, if we can get back the house, then we''ll do our best to get back, and I''ll bring a few people with me as well, so I don''t want to fight to the death and create bad luck for the new year!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. I''m going to interview their supervisor. Are you coming with me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The person in charge of the interview, followed by the police station and the town''s leaders. This matter can''t be solved by the boss of the manor alone, it must be related to the local government!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Fine, then I''ll go with you. In any case, no one can hurt you like this!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s first find the person in charge!" Zhao Xiaohua said to the manager who was standing at the side, "May I ask who is in charge here? I would like to do a short interview."


    "Hehe, there''s no one in charge here, go find him yourself!" The manager said with a sneer.


    Zhao Xiaohua frowned and said, "It seems like it will be difficult to interview the person in charge. How about this, let''s go to the town first and find the mayor or the secretary to understand this matter!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and turned away from me with Zhao Xiaohua, walking towards the hotel entrance.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Thanks for your support. Also, my fan base is 343176775.


    It doesn''t matter if you are looking at the real edition or the pirated edition, as long as you like my book, you are welcome to join us. My vip fans: 322867705


    As long as you are a VIP subscriber, you can enter the group and send a screenshot of the subscription to management. My Bloodsoul Hall fan group: 174636083


    The fan level protector and above can be entered, the position is limited. Send a screenshot of the fan level to me, my Q, those who don''t know to view the fan level, post it in the book review section, I can help you all read it.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C575

    575


    Outside the hotel, Zhao Xiaohua and the others stared in shock at the van that had the words "Jiangyuan Television Station" written on it in the parking lot not far from the entrance.


    The windows of the van had been completely broken, and the wheels of the van had been taken off. No one knew where they had taken them.


    "What''s going on?!" Zhao Xiaohua walked to the front of the car in surprise and bewilderment, asking the completely unrecognizable car.


    "It must have been done by the people from the Manor!" The cameraman said angrily, "This kind of thing, only they can do it!"


    "Bastard!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily, "Is there still any law or order? Call the police! Call the police immediately!"


    The driver at the side quickly picked up his cell phone to call the police.


    Xu Taiping walked around the car and said, "This car is broken, even the fuel pipe was cut open."


    "This is so infuriating, it''s infuriating!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily, "I''ve never encountered such a thing in my life. These people are too lawless!"


    "The lower you go, the more lawless things you see." Xu Taiping said.


    "We are reporters. Are they not afraid of us at all?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "If I''m afraid of you, would I dare to unload your car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xiaohua was speechless for a moment.


    Not long after, the police arrived.


    "We don''t know who did this, so let''s monitor it first!" The leader, Zhou Jun, said.


    Immediately afterwards, a police officer transferred over the surveillance, but the result was obvious. The police officer who was in charge of monitoring the entire area just happened to be in bad shape.


    "We''ll investigate carefully!" Zhou Jun said to Xu Taiping, "That''s all I can do. I can''t help you with anything else."


    Xu Taiping smiled, "There''s no need for you to help me."


    "Sigh!" Zhou Jun sighed and said, "Actually, it is not a bad thing to retreat sometimes."


    "I''ve never met anyone who can force me to back down." Xu Taiping said.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up.


    "Taiping, come over quickly and take a look. Uncle Tu was beaten up, and his shop was smashed!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "What?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and he said, "I''ll go back immediately!"


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up the phone and said to Zhou Jun and Zhao Xiaohua, "My uncle was beaten up. Follow me!"


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out.


    "Turn on the camera!" Zhao Xiaohua warned the photographer, then quickly followed Xu Taiping out.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping, Zhou Jun and a few policemen, as well as Zhao Xiaohua''s group, all arrived at Tu''s restaurant.


    Outside Tu''s restaurant, it was a mess.


    Broken bowls, chopsticks, tables, and chairs littered the floor. The stove that was facing the street had been smashed by someone, and the floor was littered with broken bricks.


    Xu Taiping hurried into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Tu Tu sat on a chair with one hand covering his head.


    His entire body was bruised and bruised. His clothes were torn as well and there was a gash on his head. He was bleeding profusely from time to time.


    Beside Ah Tu, Grandma Li and Qiu Ying were on the floor. The two of them looked like they had fainted, while Xia Jinxuan and the rest were taking care of them.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Zhao Xiaohua cried out in fear.


    Xu Taiping didn''t ask any further questions. He walked up to Tuo and asked, "Uncle Tu, how was it?"


    "It''s okay, this little injury is nothing. Humph, those little bastards, I also didn''t let them feel well. I''ve cut two of them off!" Ao Tu said with a savage look on his face.


    "Where''s Grandma Li?" Xu Taiping walked in front of Grandma Li, squatted, and asked.


    Nanny Li''s face was somewhat pale, her eyes closed, her breathing a little hurried.


    "I was scared." Guan He, who was at the side, said, "We''ve already informed the clinic. We don''t know why they haven''t arrived yet."


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" Qiu Ying suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "Those people are all boss Su''s men. If it wasn''t for you, our restaurant wouldn''t be like this, it''s all you guys!"


    "Aunt Ying, I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping said apologetically, "It''s all my fault. This matter, no matter what, I will take care of it. Trust me!"


    "Deal with it well, how should we deal with it? Other people want people to have their own people, but if they want connections, they have to. It''s a pity for my shop. From today onwards, we will not be able to open this shop! " cried Qiuying, wiping away her tears.


    There was a large crowd at the entrance, pointing at the people in the restaurant.


    "Did you see that? This is the result of offending Boss Su!"


    "This Ah Tu is too bold, he actually dared to take these people in. Now you see it, it''s time for retribution!"


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists tightly. He had always wanted to use a more peaceful method to deal with this matter, but now it seemed that what he got in return for this peace was only the other party''s repeated advances.


    Xu Taiping stood up and said to Zhao Xiaohua, "Take a picture of everything here!"


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, and had the reporters start recording the scene.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou Jun and said, "Zhou Jun, I''m going to ask you something. Are you going to mind your own business?"


    "This, I want to care, but, this matter still depends on our director." Zhou Jun said awkwardly.


    "Take me to the police station." Xu Taiping said.


    "At this time, our Superintendent might not be here." Zhou Jun said.


    "Take me there." Xu Taiping said, "I''ve finished what I needed to do, so I''ll have no qualms about what I''ll do next."


    "Don''t be so impulsive, don''t be so impulsive, Taiping. People have money and people have it, you can''t win against them!" Zhou Jun hurriedly said.


    "Bring me to see your Superintendent!" Xu Taiping said with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Jun had originally planned to console them, but after seeing Xu Taiping''s face, he decisively stopped himself. He then said to the other policemen, "You guys take the evidence and record down here. I''ll take him to see the director."


    With that, Zhou Jun glanced at Xu Taiping, then turned and walked away.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Jun and Xu Taiping walked into the police station.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll give our director a call." As he spoke, Zhou Jun picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Jun returned with an embarrassed look on his face. "Our Superintendent is busy."


    "Alright, remember, I''ve been here. It''s because your Superintendent doesn''t want to see me!" After Xu Taiping finished, he turned and left without saying anything.


    Zhou Jun stood on the spot, sighing. He could understand Xu Taiping''s feelings, but so what? He was just a little policeman.


    Xu Taiping left the police station, went to the town hall, and once again went to find the gatekeeper.


    "I''m looking for the Town Secretary!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t I tell you already? The Town Secretary has already gone to the city for a meeting!" The old man waved at Xu Taiping impatiently.


    "Alright, remember, I''ve been here before too! "It''s because your town''s secretary isn''t here!" Xu Taiping said something that confused the old man. Then he turned around and walked out of the town government.


    Outside the town, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Xiao Yu, I want you to gather your men right now. How many are there? How many are they called? They can be loaded on buses. If you can load a few, load them up. Come to Crimson Flame Town immediately." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Zhou Xiaoyu who was on the other end of the phone asked in surprise.


    "Your boss has been bullied, what else can we do?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fuck, who the hell doesn''t have eyes?" Boss, just you wait. I''ll have my men gather right now! " Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Fine, I''ll give you three hours. Within three hours, I want to meet someone." Besides, you''ll take my car. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping made another call.


    "Has Su Jinlong''s information been released?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s out. This Su Jinlong has always been doing tourism investments and has a good relationship with many retired executives of the province. He has over a billion assets and is considered the number one figure in the world of the Gold Point City. He has a lot of face, and most people listen to his words."


    The person on the other end of the phone told Xu Taiping about Su Jinlong''s information.


    "Alright, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, found Cai Chunsheng''s number, hesitated for a moment, and then put away his phone.


    After making these calls, Xu Taiping walked back to Tu''s restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, Tu was still sitting on the chair. Grandma Li and Qiu Ying had also woken up and were helped to their feet.


    "Why aren''t the people from the infirmary here yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is there a need to ask? Su Jinlong must have given his greetings, these bastards! " Ah Tu said with a darkened face.


    "Do you have any bandages at home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s upstairs, but I don''t know how to use it!" Tu said.


    "Wherever I am, I''ll go up and grab it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Wife, bring Taiping up to get it." Tu said.


    "If he wants to go, then go up by himself." Qiuying said.


    "F * cking hell, didn''t you see that I was injured?" Tu said angrily.


    Qiuying trembled, then stood up with a straight face and said to Xu Taiping, "Come with me."


    After saying that, Qiu Ying brought Xu Taiping up to the second floor and found some bandages, cotton, and needle and thread.


    Xu Taiping took these things downstairs and walked in front of Tuo, motioning for him to put his hands down.


    Tuo put his hand down, and it was clear that there was a cut on his forehead, and the blood had already scabbed over.


    Xu Taiping passed the thread through the needle and said to Tu, "Uncle, let me sew it up for you. Please bear with it."


    "No problem!" Tu nodded.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, put the needle into the wound and began to sew it up.


    Xu Taiping''s hand moved very quickly, and the wound was stitched up very quickly. After that, he smeared some of the medicine on the wound, then pressed some cotton on the wound and tied it tight with bandages.


    Just as he was playing with the wounds on the head of Tuo, Zhou Jun walked out from the crowd.


    "Ah Tu, come with us to the police station!" Zhou Jun said with a serious expression.


    "What is it? I got beaten up and I have to go to the police station? " Ah Tu asked angrily.


    "Someone has been severely injured by your slash, you have to come with us!" Zhou Jun said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C576

    576


    According to the police, two of the people who came to attack the shop before were cut by Tu. One of them had a hand tendon cut by Tu, and it was said that his whole finger was crippled, so he called the police, and now the police came to take him away.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be justifiable, right?" Xu Taiping stood in front of Ah Tu and asked.


    "It''s just not right. We will only be able to conclude it after we''ve investigated him. Now that he has been urgently sent to the hospital in the city, Ah Tu has to come with us." Zhou Jun said with a serious expression.


    "We can bear witness. Those people came and destroyed Uncle Tu''s shop. Uncle Tu was passively defending!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then you guys should follow me to the police station." Zhou Jun said.


    "Alright, let''s go together!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said, "You too."


    "Don''t bother with this reporter!" Zhou Jun shook his head and said, "This case has not been decided yet. It would be bad if the reporters were to go!"


    "What''s wrong with that? Let her clap a few more times to show you how you can invert right and wrong and become rich people''s lackey. Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "We all follow the rules!" Zhou Jun frowned and said, "We will not be anyone''s lackeys, we will only be the public servants of the people!"


    "What a great saying, ''a servant of the people''. I know some real servants of the people, but unfortunately, they are not like you!" Xu Taiping smiled coldly and shook his head.


    "Come with us, standing here won''t solve the problem!" Zhou Jun said.


    "Alright, let''s go, Uncle Tu. Let''s go. You are acting in self-defense. You are being reasonable no matter where you go!" Xu Taiping said to Tu.


    "You don''t have to pay for it, do you?" Qiu Ying asked nervously.


    "Of course not, they still have to compensate you! Grandma Li, you should go back and rest first. With me here, Uncle Tu won''t have any problems! " Xu Taiping said to the nervous Grandma Li on the side.


    "Then all of you should be careful!" Grandma Li warned.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Zhou Jun, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" At Zhou Jun''s command, a group of people began walking towards the police station. Soon, they arrived at the police station.


    "You guys wait here on the first floor. Ah Tu, come with us!" Zhou Jun said.


    "Zhou Jun, if you dare to do anything bad to Uncle Tu, bear the consequences." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Jun.


    "I''m a cop. I have a bottom line." Zhou Jun said.


    "Having lived for so long, this is the first time I''ve been in the police station!" Tuo smiled, then followed Zhou Jun into the police station. Soon, they were brought to an interrogation room.


    "Sit!" Zhou Jun said.


    Tu nodded and sat down in the chair.


    "Wait here." As Zhou Jun spoke, he turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    A few minutes later, the door to the interrogation room was opened. The manager from the Immortal Mountain Resort just now walked in.


    "Hello." The manager walked in front of Zhou Jun with a face full of smiles and said, "Let me introduce myself, I''m the customer manager of the Immortal Mountain Resort!"


    "What are you doing here?!" Tu looked at him in surprise.


    The main reason why I''m here is to ask you for a favor. Of course, before I help you, I can tell you the current situation, the person you cut has been sent to the hospital, and according to the information from my subordinate, his hand is considered to be disabled. If that''s the case, you will have to spend at least three years in prison for intentionally injuring him. the manager said.


    "Don''t think that I don''t understand magic. That''s called legitimate defense!" Tu said.


    "Just when defense is a very flexible thing, your restaurant doesn''t have any surveillance, and those who can testify to you are people close to you, so the testimony is very difficult to accept. As I have a lot of people on my side, and I can spend money to get my neighbors to give me a fake proof.


    " the manager said.


    Tu''s face looked a bit pale, he said, "You have to go to jail to be a forgery, who would dare to do that?"


    "These days, as long as the money is enough, who would be afraid of going to jail?" The manager smiled mockingly and said, "Of course, you might not go to jail. As long as my people don''t tell you, nothing will happen to you."


    "Not suing me? Are you guys that kind? " Ah Tu asked.


    "Of course, our Boss Su has always lived in harmony with the people in your town, our Immortal Mountain Resort has also cooperated with you guys a little. Think about it, before Xu Taiping appeared, did we cooperate very happily?" the manager asked.


    "What are you trying to do?" Ah Tu frowned and asked.


    "Very simple, now, Xu Taiping''s real estate and land use rights are both in his hands, and he trusts you, so I hope you can find a way to get his real estate and land use rights and give it to us. If that''s the case, not only will we not sue you, we''ll even give you a good fee of 200,000, what do you think?" The manager said with a smile.


    "You want me to harm my own nephew? What do you think of me? " Ah Tu said with a darkened face.


    "What do you mean by nephew? He doesn''t have any blood ties with your family, does he? And he''s been away for so many years, so according to their relationship, we should be closer than him, not less than 100,000 yuan. Seriously, for farmers like you, 100,000 yuan might take five years, but now, as long as you get Xu Taiping''s real estate and land use rights, you can take away 100,000 yuan in cash. the manager said.


    "Although I am a farmer and I don''t earn much and I don''t have any culture, but at least I know what I can do and what I can''t do. So what if I am a farmer? Do farmers have no bones? " Ah Tu said in disdain.


    "Two hundred thousand!" The manager held up two fingers and said, "I can only give you two hundred thousand!"


    "Even if you give me two million, I would never harm my nephew!" Ah Tu said contemptuously.


    "Fine, since you''re willing to follow his lead, then I can''t do anything about it!" The manager shook his head and sighed. Then, he turned around and walked out of the interrogation room. Not long after, the police came in and started their routine interrogation.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and his men were gathered in the hall on the first floor of the police station.


    "Will my wife be okay?" Qiu Ying asked nervously.


    "I won''t." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Although the policemen here aren''t that tough, they shouldn''t have done such a thing."


    "That''s good. That body of mine has never been in good shape. I can''t bear the torment." Qiuying sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Ying. It will be alright with the peace here!" Xia Jinxuan comforted.


    "Lin Qiuying, come here!" A policeman stood a short distance away and called to Qiuying.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Qiu Ying asked.


    "Come over here for a moment, I have something to ask you!" The policeman said.


    "Will it be alright for me to go over like this?" Qiu Ying asked.


    "He''ll probably want to ask about the matter of you smashing the shop earlier. No problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go!" Qiuying nodded and walked in the direction of the police officer. She was then brought into an interrogation room.


    Similarly, the manager of the Xianshan Resort appeared in the interrogation room.


    He repeated what he had said to Tu almost exactly as he had said it to Qiuying.


    "This is the case. If you are willing to help us, then we will not pursue your man''s matter. Furthermore, we will return it to you for a hundred thousand yuan!" The manager said with a smile.


    Qiu Ying''s face was unsettled. She looked at Tu and said, "Will you really give up suing my man?"


    "Of course, we will keep our word!" The manager nodded.


    "Alright then, I''ll help you steal it!" Qiuying nodded.


    "Very well, please give us the two certificates by tomorrow!" The manager said gratefully.


    "As long as you don''t arrest my man, it doesn''t matter!" Qiuying said.


    "As long as you get those two documents, I can guarantee that nothing will happen between you and your man. Also, we will help you renovate your store, and we will also help you distribute the guests that we cannot receive in the future!" The manager said with a smile.


    "En!" Qiuying nodded, then left the interrogation room, returning to the side of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Nothing to you?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "No, I just asked a few questions. There''s nothing else!" Qiuying shook her head.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I guess I asked you to leave a statement. If you''re telling the truth, Uncle Tu should be coming out soon!"


    Not long after Xu Taiping finished speaking, Tu was brought to them by Zhou Jun.


    "It''s basically fine now. We''ve gathered the witness statements from the neighbor next to the restaurant. We can prove that Ah Tu is in a passive defensive position. Therefore, there shouldn''t be any problems with his proper defensive position." Zhou Jun said to Xu Taiping.


    "I told you!" Xu Taiping smiled, "We are all good people, not evil merchants."


    "Let''s leave the matter like this for now. You guys can go back first. I''ll look for you guys again when I have something to discuss with you later!" As Zhou Jun spoke, he turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping and Tuo brought a large group of people back to their restaurant. Ah Tu didn''t mention that the manager of Xian Mountain Resort wanted to bribe him, because he had already rejected the offer completely, so his words seemed to be asking for credit.


    The restaurant on the first floor was in a mess, but the rooms on the second floor were not damaged at all. Xu Taiping and his team helped pack up the things on the first floor, then they all went upstairs together.


    (I''ll go, it''s late. I was woken up by the electric drill downstairs early in the morning and finally fell asleep. I woke up at 10: 24.) According to our rules, if it takes more than 20 minutes to complete, then we''ll add more. Today would be the first day of the competition. At 12 o''clock, there would be two more chapters. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C577

    577


    Xu Taiping walked into his room and threw the real estate certificate and land use certificate onto the bed.


    At this moment, many people were gathered in his room. Besides Ema Guan He, there were also Zhao Xiaohua and the Tujiao couple.


    "What are we going to do next?" Zhao Xiaohua asked Xu Taiping.


    "You can stay here for now. I''ll handle the matters outside!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need our help?" Zhao Xiaohua asked doubtfully.


    "There''s no need. Since the other party doesn''t plan on trying to reason with them, there''s no need for me to argue with them. Since they feel that they''re too powerful, I might as well have a good time with them and see just how powerful they are!" Xu Taiping said with a grin.


    "Ah Tu, it''s getting late. Shouldn''t we prepare dinner?" Qiu Ying asked.


    "It''s about time. However, the stove downstairs has been destroyed. We need to spend some time to rebuild it!" Tu said.


    "Let me help you!" Xu Taiping said, "We still have some time right now. Let''s set up the stove together and help out!"


    "Alright, let''s help!" "I''ve never done anything like that before!"


    "Fine, if everyone does it together, it''ll be fine in 10 minutes. But if it''s cement, there''s cement!" Ah Tu nodded.


    "Then I''ll help you clean the room. No one has been living in this room for some time now!" Qiuying said.


    "Fine, go ahead. We''ll go ahead and do what we need to do. Come out, let''s go downstairs. I''ll talk more about your dad while I''m at it!" Ah Tu laughed and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then called Xia Jinxuan and the rest to go downstairs, running towards the door and starting to set up the stove.


    Elsewhere, on the second floor, Xu Taiping''s room.


    At this moment, only Qiuying was left in Xu Taiping''s room.


    Qiuying walked to the door and looked outside. When she realized that there was no one around, she hurried over to Xu Taiping''s bedside.


    The two documents lay quietly on Xu Taiping''s bed.


    Qiuying picked up the papers and opened them.


    Both documents had a name on them.


    He was allowed to leave.


    Qiuying did not know Xu Gou, because when she married Tu, Xu Gou was already dead.


    "This is all for my wife!" Qiuying took a deep breath, hid the papers in her clothes, then walked out of the room and down the stairs.


    "I don''t have any detergent at home, I''ll go out and buy some!" Qiu Ying said to Tu and the rest who were at the door.


    "I''ll buy some spring onion along the way. I''ll cook some fried noodles for you guys tonight!" Tu said.


    "En, alright!" Qiuying nodded, then walked forward, slowly disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    At the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    Qiuying cautiously approached the front gate of the Manor, then went to the front desk to ask for their manager.


    Not long after, the manager appeared in front of Qiuying.


    "Did you bring it?" the manager asked.


    "Yes." Qiu Ying nodded. She took out two copies of the documents and handed them over to the manager, saying, "These two copies were taken from that Xu Taiping. Take them. You can''t argue with him about the matter regarding our family!"


    "Of course!" The manager smiled as he received the two documents. Then, he opened it and looked, smiling as he said, "I didn''t expect you to be more sensible than your husband. Should I give you the money in cash or pay you with your card?"


    "This, wait a moment!" As Qiuying spoke, she picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    "Son, someone will give you some money in a bit. You keep this money, don''t tell your dad, okay? "Don''t care where the money came from. I earned it anyways, that''s all." She hung up and said to the manager, "I''ll give you my son''s bank account number, so you can transfer the money to him."


    "Alright!" The manager nodded, took out his phone and said, "Give me your account number!"


    "622202xxxx." Qiuying clearly recited the number of her son''s bank card.


    The manager took out his cell phone and clicked open the Internet Bank. He transferred 100,000 yuan to the account reported by Qiu Ying.


    "Alright!" The manager handed the phone to Qiuying and said, "The money has already been transferred over!"


    "En, alright!" Qiuying nodded, turned around and walked out. Halfway through, she stopped and looked at the manager, "Are you sure you won''t find trouble with my man?"


    "I''m sure I wouldn''t lie to a farmer like you!" The manager laughed.


    "Alright then!" Qiuying let out a sigh of relief and left the Manor. On the way back, she bought some spring onion and detergent, and by the time Qiuying returned to her restaurant, the stove had already been set up.


    "This is spring onion!" Qiuying handed the onion to Tu and took the washing powder upstairs.


    "Don''t look at how fierce your mouth is, your aunt. Actually, she doesn''t have any guts, nor do she have any bad intentions." Ah Tu smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "I can tell!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Uncle, I''ll go upstairs to change first."


    "Why are you changing?" Ah Tu asked.


    "I have to go out and do something later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh, okay!" Ah Tu nodded. Although he didn''t know what Xu Taiping meant by that, but he could probably guess that it had something to do with the Immortal Mountain Resort, so he didn''t ask.


    "Right, peace!" Ah Tu suddenly called out to Xu Taiping, who was walking up the stairs.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No matter what you want to do, do well. Don''t embarrass your dad!" Tu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went upstairs to his room.


    In the room, all the beds were laid out. Xu Taiping walked over to his suitcase, opened it and took out a black suit.


    Xu Taiping had specially brought this suit to him. At that time, Xu Taiping thought that he hadn''t been back to town for many years, but this time, he had to wear a suit for the new year. This way, he could look more formal when he went out to meet people.


    After changing into a suit, Xu Taiping stood in front of the mirror.


    With a height of 1.8 meters, Xu Taiping looked very straight and strong in this suit. Coupled with his exquisite facial features, he immediately flung the so-called fresh meat into the air.


    Xu Taiping looked at himself in the mirror, and suddenly frowned.


    He turned and looked at his bed.


    The two certificates that were originally on the bed had now disappeared.


    Xu Taiping lifted up the blanket and searched the entire bed, but didn''t find any identification, so he searched all the drawers and cabinets in the room, but still didn''t find any identification.


    Xu Taiping stood at the doorway, looking around the room.


    After a long silence, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of his room. He then closed the door and walked to the side.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor, Qiuying was washing clothes.


    "Aunt." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Qiuying. "What about washing clothes?"


    "Un, that''s right!" Qiuying nodded.


    "Did you see the two certificates I left at home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No ID card?" Qiuying shook her head.


    "Is that so? "Then it seems that I accidentally dropped it!" Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "I won''t be eating here for a while, I still have a friend that wants to come to Crimson Flame Town. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my friends! "


    Qiu Ying lowered her head, not daring to look at Xu Taiping. She said softly, "That''s fine, no problem."


    "Thank you so much!" Xu Taiping nodded and went downstairs.


    After Xu Taiping left, Qiuying finally dared to look in his direction.


    "Sigh!" Qiu Ying sighed. She felt ashamed to face Xu Taiping. At the same time, she felt that Xu Taiping was different from other people. Xu Taiping didn''t ask what was going on and he probably guessed something, but he didn''t say it.


    Did Xu Taiping guess something? That''s for sure.


    Xu Taiping clearly knew who took it, because when they went downstairs to set up the stove, there was only one Qiuying upstairs. From start to finish, no one went upstairs, and when Qiuying went out just now, Xu Taiping would naturally know with his brain that it was Qiuying who took away his two certificates. As for who she gave it to, no one had to guess, it was definitely someone from the Immortal Mountain Resort Villa.


    Those two papers were the most important evidence that Xu Taiping could take back to his house.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this was that Xu Taiping was willing to seriously play with the people from Xian Shan Resort, and right now, Xu Taiping was completely disappointed with the local police and the town government, so he didn''t plan to seriously play with the people from Xian Shan Resort. Naturally, those two documents wouldn''t be of much use anymore.


    Xu Taiping knew that the people from the Xianshan Resort must have found Qiuying and given some kind of condition, and that condition was probably to not hold Tu responsible for hacking and injuring her.


    Xu Taiping thought that he would do the same thing. After all, it was his man on one side and a stranger on the other. There was no need to compare who was more important.


    Xu Taiping didn''t blame Qiu Ying, so he didn''t pursue the matter to the bottom of his heart. This would make Qiu Ying awkward and even cause problems in Tu''s relationship with her.


    To Xu Taiping, being able to lead a good life was the most important thing. Even if it hurt a bit of his interests, he wouldn''t think much of it.


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the Ah Tu restaurant. At the entrance of the Scarlet Flame Town, several large buses were slowly approaching.


    On each of these buses were written four large words.


    Taiya Group.


    There were about thirty people on each bus. There were eight large buses in total, forming a long line.


    In addition to the buses, there were a few jeeps and cars at the front of the convoy, and at the front of the convoy was a Maybach, which had a Jiang-66666 license plate, which gave you a better reading experience.

 C578

    578


    After the procession of carriages entered the town, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    At the police station, there were people running to the corridor to take a look.


    Even during the tourist season, it was rare for so many buses to arrive in the town at once. However, it couldn''t be considered as the best time to forget about it. After all, it was very rare to see so many carriages at once.


    The mayor of Scarlet Flame Town, Chen Jian, stood outside his office, his eyes were wide open as he said to the town''s secretary, Wang Baoquan, "Where did this tour group come from? Why didn''t anyone greet him in advance? "


    "I don''t know either. Look at that car, what''s written on it?" Wang Baoquan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Taiya Group. What is the Taiya Group? Is it a big company? "If that''s the case, then it''s possible that the company is out on a group trip and should give a call to the police station. If these people stay in our town, then their safety is very important!" Chen Jian said.


    "You can do it." Wang Baoquan said.


    "Sure!" Chen Jian nodded his head and gave a call to Superintendent Wang at the police station. He asked him to bring some police officers to contact those buses and see what they were here for.


    A few buses took up more than half of the road in Crimson Flame Town, which wasn''t very spacious. It was already evening and there weren''t many cars on the road, otherwise, there would definitely be a traffic jam.


    "Boss, we''re here. Where are you?" Zhou Xiaoyu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat of Maybach, asked while holding the phone.


    "I''m ahead of you. I saw your car. Come here!" Xu Taiping stood outside the restaurant and said.


    "Alright, I see you!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she hung up the phone and stepped on the gas pedal to drive Maybach out of the restaurant.


    At this moment, Ah Tu was cooking. When Maybach stopped outside his restaurant, Ah Tu was unable to recognise the Maybach logo, and could only judge from the license plate that the owner of the car was either a rich or a noble person.


    "Peace! Get out of the way! A car is coming!" Ah Tu said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t respond.


    At the same time, the jeep and jeep parked behind him. Further behind them, the eight buses also stopped.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pushed open the door and got off the jeep. Behind her, waves of people also got off the jeep.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Xu Taiping. She then beckoned to the people below her and said, "Everyone, come over here!"


    There were a total of more than 20 people who had gotten out of the jeep. They all ran to the back of Zhou Xiao Yu and stood in a row.


    The shops on the street, whether they were tourists or merchants, all stood outside the shop curiously. They looked at the line of people in front of them, not knowing what they were going to do.


    "Holy sh * t, that car, its license plate is 5: 6, that''s awesome!" A tourist pointed at Maybach and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Is that car very powerful?" the shop owner asked.


    "That car is worth at least 20 million, that license plate can''t be bought even if you have money!" The tourist said.


    The boss''s face tightened. Twenty million? A license plate that even money can''t buy? How awesome must the owner of this car be!


    Everyone was staring at Zhou Xiaoyu because Zhou Xiaoyu had gotten off that Maybach car, and apart from her, there was no one else on the Maybach.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood at the very front of the line. Once everyone had finished standing behind her, she faced Xu Taiping and bowed deeply, calling out, "Brother Xu!"


    "Bro Xu!"


    More than twenty people behind Zhou Xiaoyu also bowed.


    "Mm, thank you for your hard work!" Xu Taiping said to everyone.


    "Bro Xu, a total of over 270 brothers have come. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, even if there were thousands of brothers, I would still be able to bring them to you. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "More than two hundred seventy? "It''s about time." Xu Taiping nodded, and turned to look at the dumbstruck Ah Tu, saying, "Uncle Tu, I''m going out to settle some matters. You guys eat, don''t worry about me. "


    "This this this, peace, this, just who are these people?" Ah Tu stuttered as he looked at Xu Taiping. He was at a loss for words.


    "They are my men." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A subordinate? Tai Ping, you, what exactly are you doing? " Ah Tu asked in bewilderment.


    "I started a few companies, some people under my command knew that I was bullied, so they came to help me support the scene." Xu Taiping smiled, then said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, call him uncle."


    "Uncle!" Zhou Xiao Yu quickly bowed and shouted to Ah Tu.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Why are you bowing to me like a big boss? It''s peaceful, I really didn''t expect that you would be so promising. If your dad knew, he would definitely be overjoyed!" Ah Tu said excitedly.


    "Uncle Tu, I''m leaving first. I think we should be able to settle the matter soon. We''ll come back later, let''s have a good chat!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned around and walked towards the Maybach car that Zhou Weiqing had driven over.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly took a few steps to the back of the car and opened the door.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, and Zhou Xiao Yu sat in the driver''s seat. She started the car, turned around, and headed in the direction of the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    "Let these buses go on, and you can drive them all the way to the door of the resort." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and picked up the walkie-talkie, "Drive the bus forward. You can drive directly to the Immortal Mountain Resort and wait at the entrance there."


    Having said this, Zhou Xiaoyu put down the walkie-talkie and said to Xu Taiping, "Brother Xu, are you a person here?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He looked out the window at the shocked people looking at him and said, "11 years ago, I left here. I didn''t expect 11 years to have changed so much."


    "Of course. Over these ten years, our country has changed so much. Everyone is rich now. Look at the streets and the houses." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "I''m talking about people." Xu Taiping said with a hint of melancholy.


    Although less than a day had passed since his return, he was still disappointed with his previous hometown.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t understand, so she could only silently drive.


    A few buses followed the road to Xianshan Resort, and a few police cars followed them.


    "What''s the background of this Taiya Group? So many people came out to play. What a huge lineup!" A policeman sighed in the car.


    "I have a bad feeling about these people!" Zhou Jun sat in the driver''s seat, frowning as he looked at the people in the bus from time to time.


    Many of the people in the bus looked ferocious, and some were even wearing vests in the cold weather. One could clearly see the tattoos on their bodies.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death if he said that these people were serious white-collar workers.


    Just like that, the police car followed the bus to the gate of Xian Shan Resort.


    When the people from the Immortal Mountain Resort heard the commotion at the door, a lot of people walked to the door.


    When the buses stopped in front of the huge parking lot in front of their hotel, the employees of the Immortal Mountain Resort, who had seen much of the world, were dumbfounded.


    There were a total of eight buses parked side by side in front of the hotel. The doors of the eight buses opened at almost the same time and groups of men got out.


    Many of the men in this group had shaved heads, and there were also a lot of crotch marks on their heads. Each and every one of them had a fierce-looking face and had a fiendish look on their faces.


    After the group got off the jeep, it was extremely quiet without any noise. Under the lead of a few people, they quickly gathered together and lined up in a row.


    In just a few minutes, these few hundred people had actually formed a giant square formation.


    The huge square formation was right in front of the hotel''s entrance. Everyone was standing up straight with an unconcealable hostility on their faces.


    When the manager of the Immortal Mountain Resort heard his subordinate''s report, he immediately ran down the stairs from his office and ran to the Manor''s entrance.


    "This, what is the background of these people?" The manager asked doubtfully.


    "We don''t know either!" The staff member at the side said, "From the moment they got off the car until now, no one spoke. We went up to ask them and they ignored us."


    "Officer Zhou, what''s going on?!" When the manager saw Zhou Jun walking over, he immediately went up to him and asked.


    "I''m not sure. It seems like an employee from a company has come over. Our institute is investigating about it!" Zhou Jun walked up to the manager and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the several hundred people in front of him. He said, "I keep having the feeling that these people have come with ill intentions!"


    "It can''t be? Could it be that hundreds of people had come with ill intentions? "What era is this, who can get hundreds of people to come out?" The manager said as he shook his head. He sounded like he was trying to comfort himself, because the hostility on the people in front of him was clearly written in the words'' the person who has come ''and'' the person ''.


    At this moment, a Maybach slowly drove over from the distance.


    Maybach was not a rare sight, but the manager had never seen a Maybach with five six license plates. His boss'' Mercedes-Benz S600 only had four eight license plates.


    The Maybach drove directly to the entrance of the Manor, not caring if there was a person standing there or not.


    Many staff members of the Manor who were standing at the entrance and watching all quickly moved out of the way.


    The car slowly stopped.


    "Is this the province''s wealthiest person?" Someone whispered.


    Zhou Jun looked at the Mai Bach with a serious expression. His intuition told him that the owner of this Mai Bach should be the boss of the square formation of the hundreds of people in front of him.


    After the car stopped, Zhou Xiaoyu got out of the car and ran to the back of the car, opening the door.


    Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the car.


    When Xu Pingping appeared in front of everyone, their expressions all changed, and they all turned ugly in the opposite direction.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C579

    579


    "Hello, Boss!"


    When Xu Taiping got out of the car, the hundred man phalanx shouted loudly towards Xu Taiping, and everyone bowed deeply towards him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He looked at Zhou Jun, who was standing right in front of the Manor''s entrance, as well as the manager of the Manor.


    "Pingping, wh-what''s going on? What kind of game are you playing?" Zhou Jun asked with a trembling voice.


    "Since you guys are unable to help me solve my problem, then I will have to solve it myself." Xu Taiping looked at the manager and said, "I''ll give you a minute, call out your boss."


    "This... "Erm, sir, our boss is not here." The manager said with a pale face.


    "Not here? "Heh, today is quite interesting. The chief of the police station isn''t here, the Town Security secretary isn''t here, and your boss isn''t either. They''ve gathered a table of mahjong, right?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Ha, sir, you are a very funny person. To be honest, my boss is really not here. He''s gone. " the manager said.


    "He left? Is he dead? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, we''ve returned to the provincial capital!" the manager said.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I was planning on living here for a while and having a good chat with your boss."


    "Sir, we can''t hold so many of you right now." The manager said awkwardly.


    "You mean you''re not doing business with us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no!" The manager quickly shook his head, "How can we not do business here? But because it''s close to the end of the year, many of our rooms have already been reserved. Right now, we only have a dozen or so rooms, so we can''t have as many as you."


    "Then I won''t." Xu Taiping looked at the huge gate in front of them and said, "I don''t live here, I live in my house."


    The manager''s expression changed slightly. "Your house is not here, sir."


    "Isn''t my home here? "How would I remember? A dozen years ago, my home was here, and my old house is still in the back." Xu Taiping pointed ahead.


    "Sir, everything is about proof. If you can prove that your home is here, then just open your mouth and we will definitely give you a painful place. However, if you are unable to provide evidence, then we can''t do anything about it. It can''t be that you want to take our place for yourself just because you have more people, right? " The manager said with a smile.


    "It''s really like that!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I won''t give you any evidence. My words are the biggest evidence. Now that I want my house back, I''ll ask you, are you going to stop me?"


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s expressionless face, then looking at the hundreds of people behind Xu Taiping, the manager swallowed hard and said, "I don''t want to stop you, but, Sir, we''re all people with status. Our boss has good relations with many of the old leaders in the capital, I hope you can give me some face."


    "I''m giving your boss face, but is your boss giving me face?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The manager was at a loss for words.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll take you to visit my house." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Boss, your home must be extraordinary!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then led Zhou Xiaoyu forward.


    "Sir, let''s talk properly!" The manager followed closely by Xu Taiping''s side, bowing as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay attention to the manager beside him. Instead, he walked straight into the main hall of the Manor. He looked around and said, "This villa isn''t bad, right?"


    "That''s right, I think the feng shui here is very good!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Feng Shui is so good that it''s possible for someone like me to come out. Alright, let the brothers in. First, break this floor for me."


    When Xu Taiping said those words, he acted as if he was saying that the weather was very good today.


    Zhou Xiao Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Ok!"


    After saying that, Zhou Xiao Yu turned around and walked out.


    "Sir, please don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" When the manager heard that Xu Taiping was going to smash the mansion, he quickly shouted.


    Xu Taiping stood there, ignoring the manager.


    "Officer Zhou, you''re a police officer. If they want to destroy our villa, you can''t just ignore them!" The manager pleaded as he looked at Zhou Jun.


    "Taiping, didn''t you think too little of us by smashing someone''s hotel in front of the police?" Zhou Jun asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Su Jinlong took over my home in front of you, isn''t he looking down on you too much?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Jun and asked.


    Zhou Jun''s face immediately stiffened. At the same time, Zhou Xiao Yu had already reached the door. He shouted to the hundreds of people outside, "Follow me!"


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Several hundred people simultaneously replied, almost scaring the few security guards at the door to the point of peeing.


    "Stop them!" The manager shouted.


    The security guards looked at each other.


    The total security of this villa didn''t exceed twenty, and there were still some who were on vacation, so only twenty to thirty of them could be used.


    Twenty or thirty people going to block two or three hundred people, unless their brains were broken, normal people wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    Under Zhou Xiaoyu''s lead, several hundred people rushed into the Manor''s great hall. The security guards who had surrounded Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua were all hiding, not a single shadow was to be seen.


    "Seal off the stairs leading down, don''t let any tourists come down, don''t let anyone record, don''t hurt anyone, just smash things. However, if anyone is recording, break their hands." Xu Taiping calmly gave the order. His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone in the hall could hear it.


    Zhou Jun could no longer hold it in and said, "Xu Taiping, I order you to get your men to leave immediately, or we will take measures against you."


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou Jun and looked at him. Then, he took his phone out of his pocket and opened his contact book.


    This, this is Su Nian Ci''s phone call, this is from Jiangyuan City''s police department''s Chief Cai, Zhou Jun, I won''t make things difficult for you today, because Su Jin Long has connections with the province, he can rob my house. Then right now, I have connections in the city, so I hope that at this time, you won''t say anything or do anything that would affect our friendship. Xu Taiping said, patting Zhou Jun on the shoulder.


    Zhou Jun stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "Don''t let things get out of control."


    "There are very few things in this world that I can''t control." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Jun turned around and said to the policemen beside him.


    "Leaving just like that?" A policeman could not help but ask.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want? Su Jinlong is on one side, and there are several hundred people on the other. Tell me, why aren''t you leaving?" Do you see them fight? " Zhou Jun said in a bad mood before heading out.


    The surrounding policemen looked at each other in dismay. They felt that Zhou Jun''s words made sense. After all, it was better for the police not to get involved. Thus, they turned around and left as well.


    "Then do we just leave it at that?" a policeman asked.


    "If the sky falls, there''ll be someone to hold them up. Go find the director, I''ll go find the town secretary." Zhou Jun said.


    "Alright!"


    Within the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    More than two hundred people poured into the hall, making it extremely crowded.


    The manager was surrounded by a crowd. His face was pale and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t muster up the courage.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "I don''t want to see anything intact in ten minutes."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then shouted, "Ten minutes. Brothers, smash him!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Zhou Xiaoyu finished her sentence, a low berating voice suddenly came from the staircase.


    Su Jinlong had a face full of smiles as he walked out of the staircase with a few of his subordinates.


    "Brother Xu, it''s all a misunderstanding ¡­" Su Jinlong said with a smile as he walked.


    "Did I tell you to stop?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and asked.


    "No, brothers, smash!" Zhou Xiaoyu called out.


    Following Zhou Xiaoyu''s command, hundreds of people scattered and began to do odd jobs in the hall.


    Crackling sounds echoed throughout the first floor of the hotel. Su Jinlong did not expect Xu Taiping to not even speak to him, as he hurriedly took a few steps forward, arriving in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "Brother Xu, quickly tell your subordinates to stop. We''re all friends, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There''s no misunderstanding here, I can only kneel down."


    Su Jinlong''s face changed. Xu Taiping''s words were too simple. He wanted him to kneel down!


    "Brother Xu, please have mercy on me and let me off. Although I, Su, am not one of you, but I have a lot of friends in society, if you give me face today, I will definitely give you an explanation. Otherwise, if everyone breaks up, it won''t be good for anyone, don''t forget, you don''t have a real estate certificate, you don''t have a land use permit either!"


    "Do you think that without those two things, I won''t return to my house?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "You are powerful, but I am not a small fry. There is no proof that the house belongs to you. Even if you smash my hotel into pieces, you still won''t be able to return to your house!" Su Jinlong said with a dark expression.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s smash it to pieces." Xu Taiping smiled and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "After the hall is smashed, go up to the second floor and then the third floor. As usual, it doesn''t hurt or injure anyone, just smash things and other random people. Stay in your room and don''t come out."


    "Roger that, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Jinlong and lightly said, "I, Xu, am not some big shot, but my things are not something that anyone can take away from me just because they want to be taken away. I will definitely take them back with my own hands." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C580

    580


    In ten minutes, the entire first floor of the Immortal Mountain Resort was smashed into pieces.


    There were broken pieces everywhere. There were a lot of handicrafts and ceramics, some paintings, and even some flowers and plants. The entire first floor of the Manor was a mess.


    Su Jinlong stood at the side, his face ugly as he continuously made calls with his phone. He no longer tried to get people to stop Xu Taiping''s people. What he needed to do now was to quickly find the person behind him.


    "Prepare to go to the second floor!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted to everyone on the first floor.


    "Alright!" Everyone shouted out in unison. Following which, under Zhou Xiaoyu''s lead, the group of people entered the second floor from the staircase.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The person calling was none other than Cai Chunsheng.


    Xu Taiping picked up the call from Cai Chunsheng.


    "You''re really amazing now, Xu Taiping." Cai Chunsheng''s angry voice came over the phone.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bring a few hundred people and flatten their villa, right?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I can''t say for sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, "This place is my land. Someone else built something on top of my land, I think I have the right to take it down, right?"


    "Did you know that just a few minutes ago, the mayor himself called me and told me about you? Do you know what he said? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "How would I know? I''m not listening in on your phone call!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The mayor said that there are already three provincial leaders calling him to ask about this. He doesn''t want to see the situation get worse. You''re angry, you''re wronged, it''s fine if you send it properly." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Then that''s nothing. It''s pretty peaceful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course it''s peaceful, since the last person to speak to you is not the mayor. Although the old leader has long left this place, there are still people listening to what they say in this place. If you really want to kill them, do you believe that if you turn around, you''ll have to go to the Martial Police Department to find you?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I do!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What did you say? My letter!"


    "Xu Taiping, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?" It''s fine even if I say hello, but what you''re doing now is making me very passive. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "What do I tell you, that I''m going to bring hundreds of people to smash up their vacation home? Come on, when the time comes, you''ll have to direct the police cars to stop my people. Chief Cai, you can rest assured that I know what I''m doing here. Tell the mayor to tell those old leaders that since they have already left, then they can leave in peace. It''s not worth it for Su Jinlong to take over my house and take away my family''s roots. If they really want to interfere in this matter, then alright, I will fight to the death with them, I want to see who amongst them is willing to fight with people like me, and I also want to see, who among them can afford to fight to the death with me. " Xu Taiping sneered.


    Cai Chun Sheng, who was on the other end of the phone, was speechless. He never thought that Xu Taiping would be so stubborn and have such a temper.


    In fact, he couldn''t care less about Xu Taiping getting so angry. He had tried using ordinary methods to deal with it, but when he tried using ordinary methods, other people wanted to play with him and play with him.


    Who was Xu Taiping? He indeed might not be able to get past Su Jinlong when it came to playing with privileges, but when it came to playing tricks, Su Jinlong simply wasn''t enough for him to see.


    Although Cai Chun Sheng was very angry, he knew in his heart that this time, Xu Tai Ping was truly angry, and if Xu Tai Ping was angry, no one could really do anything to him.


    What is retirement?


    When you''re on the job, you''re welcomed by tens of thousands of people. When you retire, it''s good enough that you have someone to send you off.


    When you hold power in your hands, whatever you say will be the truth. However, if one day, you hand over authority to someone else, then whatever you say will be the truth.


    Some people may even show you respect on the surface, but if you really want someone to do something, that''s hard.


    That was why he was so unscrupulous. No one would fight to the death with someone like Xu Taiping for the sake of a few retired executives, let alone the fact that Xu Taiping was now in the eyes of the upper echelons.


    Even Cai Chunsheng himself knew that he could not do anything to Xu Taiping, but of course, he did have the intention to set things on fire, because Xu Taiping had caused such a ruckus without even greeting Xu Taiping. Cai Chunsheng boasted that he and Xu Taiping had a pretty good relationship, and with Xu Taiping doing this, it was as if he had completely ignored him, even if Cai Chunsheng had a good temper.


    "I only have a few requirements. First, I can''t harm the innocent, second, I can''t cross the legal line, third, if you guys have any matters to settle in private, don''t involve the people above anymore, just pass my words on to Su Jinlong, don''t think that he knows a few old leaders who are lawless. With this villa gone, there''s no way that hot spring is not here, and it''s also impossible that the building with magnetic resonance is also not here, it''s just some other person in charge, do you really think the old leaders will take him too seriously?" Cai Chun Sheng hung up without waiting for Xu Taiping''s reply.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, looked at Su Jinlong who was constantly making calls and sending messages in a teasing manner, and said, "Bureau Chief Cai of Jiangyuan city''s police department, let me give you a message, don''t think that you are lawless just because you know a few old leaders, what the old leaders value is the hot springs here, the houses here aren''t special about you."


    "You!" He had made many phone calls just now, and the old leader of the province had also said that he would help him talk about it. But ten minutes had passed, and Xu Taiping had actually accepted the call.


    Every additional minute, it meant that Su Jinlong had to lose an unknown amount of money!


    Crackling sounds could be heard from the second floor. Only a few rooms on the second floor were occupied by people, while the rest were conference rooms. With the influx of Zhou Xiaoyu and the others, the conference room''s projector, computers, and sound system ¡­


    Ahh! Everything was smashed into smithereens. The tables and chairs were also hacked into pieces. Fragments were everywhere.


    "What do you want?!" Su Jinlong held his phone tightly and walked in front of Xu Taiping, gritting his teeth as he said, "If you force me into a corner, then it''ll just be a disaster!"


    "Death by fish?" Xu Taiping felt cold for a second, and then jokingly said, "What right do you have to fight to the death with me?" With just you little security guards? Or are you talking about the two bodyguards that followed behind you? "


    "Based on this!" Su Jinlong suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    I, your father, have also been in the society back then, so when I attacked you, I would not care what kind of big brother Jiang Hu was. Now, I will give you two choices, either I will shoot you and we will die together, or you let your men down, and I will give you your house. Su Jinlong said to Xu Taiping fiercely.


    "Then I''ll give you a choice. Either you shoot yourself to death, or destroy this villa completely within three months. Of course, before the new year, I don''t want to see anyone in this villa." "You can break it down after the new year." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want my life!" Su Jinlong angrily roared with a red face, "For this villa, do you know how much money I invested? I still need to open up the relationship between the top and bottom links, and there are also many dark shares here. The profits every year, most of them have already been split up and given to me, how much money is it now, even though I haven''t returned the money yet, you still want me to tear down the villa? You''re forcing me to shoot. "


    "Then shoot." Xu Taiping looked at the gun in front of him and said, "Pull the trigger, and you die."


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll shoot, and I''ll die?" Su Jinlong acted as if he had heard the funniest joke as he looked at Xu Taiping with a sinister smile.


    "Let''s give it a try." Xu Taiping smiled and pointed at his forehead, "Take it down here."


    "Do you think I don''t dare?!" Su Jinlong pointed the gun at Xu Taiping''s head and said, "Xu Taiping, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Whoever really wants to shoot has already started, so stop trying to scare me!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed Su Jinlong''s gun, pressing down as he said, "I''ll give you three months. Within three months, if you see this villa again, I''ll kill your entire family."


    With that, Xu Taiping loosened his grip on Su Jinlong''s gun, turned and walked out.


    He wanted to raise his gun and forcefully pull the trigger on Xu Taiping, but for some reason, his hand felt like it hadn''t eaten for a few days, and couldn''t even muster up any strength.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the lobby with his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Let Xiao Yu smash this entire hotel before coming to find me." Xu Taiping said to the subordinate beside him.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!"


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the hotel, one of his men quickly walked to the side of Maybach and opened the car door.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and said, "Go back to the place where you received me."


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" The driver in the front row nodded, started the car, and drove out of the villa.


    Crackling sounds continuously came from inside the villa. As Xu Taiping walked further and further away, they became softer and softer.


    Xu Taiping''s car crossed the town road and headed for Tu''s restaurant.


    Rows of townspeople stood by the roadside. Everyone was staring at Xu Taiping''s car, pointing and talking about something.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "The chapter at 8 am has an update on time. Everyone, log on to the computer''s web page, and then move your mouse to the chapter at 8 am, you can see the update on time." The chapter at 8 am has an update on time. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C581

    581


    Maybach stopped in front of the Artoo restaurant.


    The restaurant was filled with people, and all the broken tables and chairs had been replaced with new ones. Tuo was cooking at the stove, and the pot was being surrounded by new people.


    The driver opened the door of Maybach''s car and Xu Taiping got out.


    As soon as they got out of the car, all the old and young men in the shop stood up.


    "It''s peaceful. After so many years of not seeing each other, you''ve grown taller and stronger!" Back then, you were only a little brat! "


    "Taiping, do you remember me? We were in the same class before, I was sitting in the right side of the seats in the two rows behind you!"


    "Ping, from what I see, you''ll definitely have a bright future. It looks like I wasn''t wrong!"


    The group of people looked at Xu Taiping and spoke all sorts of praises.


    In just a few hours, Xu Taiping''s name had spread throughout the entire Crimson Flame Town, regardless of whether they knew Xu Taiping or not, all of them had come to his restaurant, and the people who had treated Xu Taiping as if he was a god of pests were now all very friendly. They surrounded him, praising him on every aspect of his body, and some even wanted to praise him for having such a good haircut.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, not understanding what he was saying.


    "Our Bro Xu told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear?" Xu Taiping''s underling said loudly.


    The surrounding crowd looked at each other before opening up a path.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the people around him as he walked straight into the shop.


    Inside the shop, Xia Jinxuan and the rest weren''t there.


    "They''re in the building!" Qiu Ying said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Where''s Grandma Li? How is your body? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Good, I heard that you have good prospects, my mother-in-law is extremely happy!" Qiu Ying laughed.


    "Taiping, you haven''t eaten yet, right? "Uncle, what do you want to eat?" Ah Tu said to Xu Taiping.


    "No need, Uncle." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ll take a rest."


    "Alright, then go ahead!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, there was a commotion downstairs.


    "Ah Tu, you are really lucky this time. I heard that this Xu Taiping brought hundreds of people and destroyed the Immortal Mountain Resort. You will definitely be able to achieve great things in the future!"


    "Brother Tu, our relationship has always been pretty good. If you achieve great things, you have to help me!"


    People around him were all talking to each other. "Have you forgotten what you did to them?" asked Tu with a stern face.


    "Isn''t that the pressure Su Jinlong gave us from behind?"


    "That''s right, it''s not like you don''t know Su Jinlong, that person is extremely tyrannical!"


    Everyone explained.


    "I understand my nephew. This person bears grudges. All of you, stop wasting time with me. Go back so that my nephew won''t feel annoyed when he sees you." Ah Tu waved his hand and said.


    The crowd finally had a chance to get on good terms with a rich man like Xu Taiping, how could they be willing to go? They gathered at his restaurant and chatted, waiting for him to come back from downstairs again.


    Inside the building.


    Xu Taiping saw Zhao Xiaohua and the rest on the balcony.


    "What are your plans now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "The matter has basically been resolved. You should bring the material back to the city first. I''ll come look for you when I need it." Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Don''t you need to take more pictures?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "There''s nothing left to bid for. The villa has been completely destroyed by me, and the boss has also run away. What do you think you''re going to bid for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xiaohua froze for a moment, and then immediately said, "Then I understand, I''ll take them back first."


    "En, thank you for your trouble. I''ll get someone to send a car over to you guys later." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then led his team down the stairs.


    Not long after, a car arrived. Zhao Xiaohua and his team took that car and headed towards Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping came to the women''s room.


    Xia Jinxuan and the others were all in the same room, and they were all very leisurely playing cards.


    To them, they knew Xu Taiping''s abilities very well. Naturally, they knew that Xu Taiping would not suffer any more in this place, so they did not feel any pressure. They ate and drank.


    "Has the matter been resolved?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she held the card.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked over to Guan He''s side. He looked at Guan He''s hand and said with a smile, "You guys are done for."


    "You''ve exposed my card!" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I am a true gentleman."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked into the bathroom. He washed his face, then came out again and laid on the bed.


    "Pack up in a bit. Let''s go back to my old house later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Everything is ready." Xia Jinxuan said, "I''ll be waiting for you to bring us there."


    "They shouldn''t have finished smashing it by now." Xu Taiping said, "Wait a little longer, there are a lot of people downstairs. I don''t want to go down."


    "Aren''t they all from the countryside? There''s nothing bad about going down and talking to them. " Song Jia said.


    "Country friends? I don''t have such a countryman. " Xu Taiping sighed and said, "After being away for 11 years, the change in people''s hearts has been too great."


    "How can a person''s heart not change after living for a lifetime?" Guan He said as he played, "Every period has its own thoughts."


    "It''s not interesting." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "The town that I remember has a warm relationship with someone. Although no one has money, at least they are close to each other."


    "Why don''t we go back to Jiangyuan City?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "No need. We''ll stay here for a while. After the people at the manor have been emptied, we''ll live in the old mansion. There''s no one around, so be quiet." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The women looked at each other in dismay. They could sense Xu Taiping''s loneliness and melancholy, but they didn''t know how to comfort him.


    However, Xu Taiping would rather not have such a thing. From the moment they had returned to the village, Xu Taiping had been trying to use a simpler method to get his house back, but the final result was that he had been forced to use force. And in this process, Xu Taiping had experienced the indifference of the people in the town, which was completely different from the simple and unadorned little town that Xu Taiping remembered, so Xu Taiping felt sad, depressed, and even lonely.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of the room, standing in the hallway and looking down.


    The group of people below surrounded his car, clicking their tongues. Some said this car was worth millions, some said it was worth millions, some said the license plate was awesome, and some said the people who could drive this car were awesome.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    "You people, don''t touch his car. Can you afford to damage it?" Tu laughed and walked over to the car.


    The group of people surrounding the carriage scattered in all directions. Xu Taiping shouted from downstairs, "Uncle Tu, do you smoke?"


    "Go ahead and smoke." Tu nodded.


    Xu Taiping threw the box of cigarettes downstairs. Tuo caught the cigarette and took one out, "What kind of cigarette is this?"


    "The big front door." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah Tu, why don''t you give us a cigarette as well? This is a cigarette for the rich!"


    "Yeah, that peace. Will it be alright to give us a cigarette?" Someone shouted from downstairs.


    "I''ll give all of them to you." Xu Taiping said.


    Immediately, a group of people surrounded Tu and ordered a cigarette from him.


    "This cigarette is so good, let''s keep it pure!"


    "This cigarette is full of energy, it''s much better for normal cigarettes!"


    Everyone smoked and praised.


    Xu Taiping looked at the group of people shrouded in smoke, but he didn''t tell them that this pack of cigarettes was worth more than ten dollars.


    For this town that had been stained by the mundane, the value of the items no longer depended on the price, but on the owner.


    The cigarette Xu Taiping smoked must be a good one, even if it was really ordinary.


    Xu Taiping felt that these people''s faces were repulsive, but then he suddenly remembered that people in this world were generally like this, avoiding benefits and harming others. Wasn''t everyone the same?


    "It''s peaceful. Come, let''s eat!" Qiuying said as she came out of the staircase.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Qiuying holding a big bowl filled with steaming noodles.


    "Thank you, Aunt." Xu Taiping took the bowl from her.


    "Taiping, don''t blame me." Qiuying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, shook his head, and said, "Blame you for what?"


    "You''re a good boy!" Qiu Ying sighed and went downstairs.


    Xu Taiping found a Mazar and sat down, eating a big bowl of noodles.


    At this moment, a series of car explosions could be heard from downstairs.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the balcony to look outside. He saw his family''s caravan approaching from afar.


    A Land Rover stopped beside Maybach. Zhou Xiaoyu got off the Land Rover, raised her head and looked at Xu Taiping, and said, "Boss, Su Jinlong has been completely terrified. He agreed to your request. You can go back and live with him now."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, he turned to the people in the house and said, and went downstairs first.


    There were still many people downstairs, so Xu Taiping said to Tu, "Uncle Tu, do you know how to drive?"


    "Drive? "Yeah, you want me to help you drive the car?" Ah Tu asked.


    "How can I let you help me drive a car?" Xu Taiping shook his head and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, give me the car keys for your car."


    "Boss, here you go." Zhou Xiaoyu quickly gave the Range Rover''s car keys to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping handed the car keys to Tuo and said, "Uncle Tu, this car is for you. Our trip here has brought you quite a bit of trouble. This is my favor."


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C582

    582


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the keys in Tu, Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping''s hands.


    This Xu Taiping actually wanted to give a car to Tu?


    "Tai Ping, what are you doing?!" Tu''s face darkened. "What do you mean by giving me a car? It is only right that I entertain you, trouble is no trouble at all, I, Ah Tu have never been afraid in my life, quickly take back the key! "


    "Uncle, after my parents left, you and Grandma Li took good care of me. Consider this car as my gratitude. You must take it!" Xu Taiping said firmly.


    "I can''t, I can''t. Just give me some alcohol, cigarettes or whatever, I definitely can''t take this car!" Ah Tu shook his head.


    "Ah Tu, you idiot! This is a Range Rover with Land Rover winning, a big victory! I heard someone say before that one car would cost over 2 million yuan!" A person beside him quickly said.


    "I don''t want a 20 million car either. "Ping, if you take it back, don''t talk about something else. If you do, I''ll be in a hurry with you!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. He had no choice but to take it back. At that moment, a car suddenly drove over and stopped outside the shop.


    The manager of Xian Shan Resort got out of the car with two books of documents in his hands.


    "Here are your property and land use rights." The manager handed the two certificates to Xu Taiping, then pointed to Qiu Ying, "She stole them from us and gave them back to you!"


    With that, the manager turned around and left.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly turned anxious and instantly broke through the freezing point.


    "What''s going on?!" Ah Tu''s face darkened as he looked at Qiu Ying.


    Qiu Ying''s face was filled with panic, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Tu, this matter, it''s all thanks to Aunt Qiu Ying helping me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Help you?!" Tu looked at Xu Taiping in confusion and asked, "What did she help you with? The person who helped you steal your proof card from Su Jinlong? "


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Before, when you were taken away by the police station, Qiuying was taken away as well, and then when Qiuying came out, I asked her. She said that Su Jinlong''s people tried to bribe her to help them steal my two certificates, but she rejected them, but after thinking about it, if my two certificates were stolen, then I could use my documents as an excuse to have my people go to their villa to search for things, and also smash their manor. After all, that villa was his personal property, and since Su Jinlong had some ability, then when the time comes, he would probably grab hold of this weakness! So I asked Aunt Ying to pretend to work with them and give them both the certificates. That''s why I took my men to smash up the Manor! It''s laughable that this Su Jinlong actually intends to use these two proof books to distance himself from us, haha! "


    "Is that true?" Ah Tu looked at his wife and asked.


    "Yes, just like that!" Qiu Ying knew that Xu Taiping was helping her and nodded, "Taiping let me help him."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Why do you want to know? "You are a real person. If we don''t hide it from them and they find out about our plan, then wouldn''t our plan fail?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ah Tu suddenly realised, then he scratched his head and laughed, "I thought it was my wife who stole your certificate to Su Jinlong, I didn''t think that it would be like this, scaring me!"


    "Uncle, if you don''t want this car, I won''t give it to you. I''ll buy some good wine and cigarettes for you later. I still have to stay here until the new year. We can meet again as father and son!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright!" Ah Tu nodded and said, "If you don''t want to cook at home these days, come and eat with uncle anytime!"


    "Alright, uncle, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping saw Xia Jinxuan and the rest carrying their luggage and came down to bid farewell to Ah Tu. Xia Jinxuan and the others also said their goodbyes to Ah Tu, and then they left Ah Tu''s restaurant in Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Why don''t you take that car? It''s worth more than 2 million RMB!" Qiu Ying asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just a cook, a farmer''s cook, how can I drive such a good car, and besides, peace is like my nephew, I should help him, I want his car, then what is it? Also, I don''t care if you''re a woman or not, so I''ll take care of the favor. If he wants to give me cigarettes and wine in the future, how much would that be worth? Can''t he come a few more times? "We have to maintain our relationship with Old Xu''s family. All of the talents that the Old Xu family sent out are talented people, both in Xu Gelou''s case back then and in the current Xu Taiping. Maintaining a good relationship with his family will only bring us more benefits in the future. Is that something that a car can compare with?" Ah Tu asked.


    "So that''s how it is. As the boss, you''re the only smart one!" Qiuying said.


    "Don''t praise me, do you really think that I will believe the lie that the Pingping Gang told you?" Ah Tu looked at his wife with a straight face and said, "Tai Ping is a good kid, so he''s willing to lie and help you carry the bag. What are you cooperating with him? Are you lying to me?" Did you take Su Jinlong''s money and steal his peaceful proof? "


    "This..." Qiuying was momentarily at a loss for words as she did not expect her honest husband to be so intelligent.


    "The peace is to prevent us from arguing, and also to prevent any estrangement between us, so I helped you to tell a lie. Don''t think that people who are easily bullied, people who can bring hundreds of people to smash people in the manor, will be easily bullied?" Ah Tu asked.


    "I got it, stop talking. You talk too much!" Qiu Ying turned around and walked away angrily.


    "Where are you going?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Tai Ping wants to move back home. With so many people, how can the bedding be enough? I''ll bring some for him!" Qiuying said.


    "Bring more. Our city is different from Jiangyuan City. It''s very cold tonight!" Ah Tu warned.


    "Understood, even you don''t care about my son that much!" As Qiuying spoke, she turned and went upstairs. Then, she took some bedding and left her restaurant.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had already arrived at the Manor''s entrance.


    The staff in the villa had basically all left. The entire manor looked extremely desolate. All the windows had been smashed, and the scenery trees and flower beds at the entrance had all been destroyed.


    Many of the guests had left the hotel and gone somewhere else. The hotel looked extremely desolate and the sky was already dark. The hotel was in total darkness, making it seem very scary.


    The lights of the buses parked in front of the hotel were on, and groups of people stood in front of them.


    Mai Bach stopped at the front of the crowd. Zhou Xiaoyu quickly ran to the back row and opened the car door.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car and said to Zhou Xiao Yu, "This is a rare opportunity. Bring our brothers out to play. With so many of us, let''s take the hotel rooms and bring our brothers to the scenic area tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, saying, "I''ll thank Bro Xu on behalf of our brothers."


    "You guys go first, I don''t like having too many people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and turned around to inform her men. After that, the several hundred men mounted the bus and left the scene.


    In just a few minutes, the parking lot that was originally full to the brim was left with only a few cars and off-road vehicles.


    "You guys should leave as well. We''ll do it ourselves." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then if Brother Xu needs anything, you can just call me anytime!" As Zhou Xiao Yu spoke, she led her men away.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the car, knocked on the window and said to the women, "Let''s get off, let''s go home."


    "Time to go home!" Emma cheered and was the first to get out of the car, followed by the other women.


    Xu Taiping led everyone and pushed the luggage towards the back of the manor.


    Yue Xin''s room was dark, and there was no one around at the hot springs.


    Xu Taiping hastened his steps to the front of the building and pressed a button.


    The entire building immediately lit up.


    "This has saved us a lot of trouble. We don''t need to clean up and we don''t need to redecorate." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How many rooms are there?" Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m not sure either. Let''s go in and take a look." As Xu Taiping spoke, he was the first to enter the old mansion that he hadn''t returned to in over ten years.


    There was a living room on the first floor, and two doors at the side of the living room. Xu Taiping opened the door and took a look, and found two rooms. Then, Xu Taiping went upstairs to take a look, the second floor had one more room than the first floor, the entire house had five rooms, and Xu Taiping just happened to have five people on his side.


    "There''s still a hot spring outside, we can soak in the hot spring at night!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Let''s divide the rooms first!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Three rooms upstairs and two rooms downstairs, how do we divide them?"


    "Whatever, divide the back of the palm, right? "Let''s go downstairs, let''s go upstairs!" Xia Jinxuan suggested.


    "Are you stupid? What''s the point of using the back of your hand?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Ah, I was wrong. Two of them are living downstairs and three of them are living upstairs!" Xia Jinxuan said embarrassedly.


    "Alright, then the back of your hand!" Xu Taiping nodded, then reached out his hand, "The back of your hand!"


    The women held out their hands at the same time.


    Two attacked while three attacked with the back of their hands.


    The ones who attacked were Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma and Guan He.


    "The three of us will live upstairs while the two of you will live downstairs!" Xu Taiping pointed at Guan He and said to Emma.


    The rooms for the few of them were quickly arranged. Xu Taiping''s room was located in the middle of the second floor, while Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan''s room was just beside Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C583

    583


    After the rooms were allocated, the women put away their luggage and began strolling around the small building.


    "There''s a kitchen here, we can cook!" Xia Jinxuan stood in the kitchen on the first floor and shouted loudly.


    "Then I''ll cook tonight and make everyone a meal!" Xu Taiping said as he walked into the kitchen.


    "Then we have to go buy vegetables!" Emma said.


    "In the past, we already had some vegetables on our doorstep, and we also had some chickens and ducks. Now that we have all these, how about we dig up a piece of vegetable field for ourselves?" Xu Taiping suggested.


    "This is great, we can play on the happy farm!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Emma, let''s go buy some vegetables!" Song Jia Niang said to Emma.


    "Alright!" Emma nodded, then left home with Song Jia and headed to the town to buy vegetables.


    "Sister Guan, you should go rest. Just leave the cooking to us!" Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "It''s fine, I''ll start the fire." Guan He said.


    "Alright, then start a fire. I''ll go take a look around and see what''s here." Xu Taiping left the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping walked through the entire building. The general layout of the building was not much different from when he left eleven years ago. However, the decoration and comfort of the building was much better than it was eleven years ago.


    Not long after, Song Jia Ran and Emma came back with some food. Xu Taiping personally cooked a sumptuous dinner.


    Xu Taiping picked up his wine cup and said, "It''s been eleven years. Today, I''ve finally returned home again, thank you for being able to accompany me."


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest all picked up their glasses.


    "I hope this is a good start. Everyone can be happy here!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I hope Sister Guan''s eyes can recover!" Emma said.


    "I hope I''m not fat no matter how much I eat!" Song Jia said.


    "I hope everyone can be happy!" Guan He said with a smile.


    They clinked their wine cups together, and the crisp sound of the clink improved Xu Taiping''s depressed mood.


    However, this good mood did not last long.


    Before he could finish his meal, an uninvited guest appeared outside the door.


    There were a lot of people, but Xu Taiping only knew one Zhou Jun and one Superintendent Wang from the police station. Xu Taiping didn''t know the other three.


    "Peace, where''s the meal?!" Zhou Jun walked in from outside with a smile and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the people around Zhou Jun and said, "Have they formed a team to come to my house to play mahjong?"


    Zhou Jun, on the other hand, immediately understood what was going on. When Xu Taiping went to look for the mayor''s secretary, no one was around, so he had teased them for a while to go play mahjong. Now that Xu Taiping had said this, it was clear that he knew the identities of these people.


    This is our Mayor Chen, this is our Secretary Wang, and this is our Director. As for this female comrade, she is our Deputy Mayor, our Chief of Women''s Affairs, Director Zhou. " Zhou Jun introduced the few people present.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping said ''oh'' in an undertone. He then picked up his glass and clinked it with Song Jia''s, "You didn''t drink the half cup that you owe me just now, right? Drink it!"


    "You really can''t be at a disadvantage at all. Isn''t it just half a cup of wine? I''ll drink this cup, and the other half will be yours!" Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, then drank the wine in one gulp.


    "I think so too!" Xu Taiping smiled and drank the wine in his glass.


    "Taiping, you haven''t come back for more than ten years. Everyone is blaming themselves for missing you. Secretary Wang and Mayor Chen just came back from the city. They came to see you when they heard you were back!" Zhou Jun said to Xu Taiping.


    "Did you come back from the city?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Secretary Wang and Mayor Chen, then said, "How''s the meeting going?"


    "Not bad." Secretary Wang smiled and nodded, then said, "Seeing as you''re like this, it should also be easy to have a sip or two. We''ve already prepared a thin layer of wine at the town''s canteen. I wonder if Mr. Xu can show us some face?"


    "Absolutely not." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Secretary Wang''s face stiffened as he felt awkward.


    "Pingping, the secretary rarely invites people to drink alcohol. Besides, the food in our town''s government canteen has always been pretty good, and there''s also the self-brewed millet wine. It tastes really good!" Zhou Jun hurriedly said.


    "Self-brewed millet wine?" Xu Taiping smiled, picked up the wine glass in his hand, looked at the amber wine inside, and said, "Do you know how much this glass of mine is worth?"


    "This, I really don''t know." Zhou Jun said.


    "This cup, eighty thousand." Xu Taiping stared at the wine in the glass and said, "A bottle that costs about 400,000 yuan. How much is your millet wine?"


    "Actually, we don''t care about the price of this wine. The key depends on who we drink with." Zhou Jun hurriedly said.


    "I feel the same way. For those whom I admire and like, I will not refuse anyone who drinks a bottle of eight-dollar wine with me. However, for those whom I don''t like or hate, I will not drink a bottle of 400,000 yuan wine." As Xu Taiping spoke, he threw the wine glass in his hand forward, splashing it onto the ground less than half a meter away from Zhou Jun and the rest.


    "Take care, farewell." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The expressions of Zhou Jun and the others turned extremely awkward. In his entire life, Secretary Wang had never been humiliated like this before. The wine was poured less than half a meter in front of his feet.


    "Peace!" Zhou Jun said with an ugly expression, "We are all from the same village, is there a need to do this?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "If I''m just a normal commoner, then what happened today is that I shouldn''t be screaming like this anymore. Taxpayers pay taxes to the country, and the country pays wages to you, do you really want the people to avoid you when they need you?" It''s clear that someone took over my family''s property, and someone even forged my death certificate. The facts are very clear, and I want you to stand out and help to administer justice, is it that difficult? "


    "Mr Xu, you don''t know the inner workings of this place. The background of this villa is too complicated." Mayor Chen couldn''t help but to ask.


    "So the fact that you can hide because of your complicated background? After that, the police won''t have to solve the case, because the prisoners are fierce, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Jun and the others were momentarily at a loss for words. Secretary Wang wanted to take revenge on Xu Taiping, but when he thought about how Su Jinlong would leave without even letting out a fart, he decided not to fart.


    "Since Mr Xu is not free, then let us leave first." Secretary Wang opened his mouth to find a way out before turning around to leave.


    The others also hurriedly left with Secretary Wang.


    "Domineering!" Song Jia couldn''t help but give Xu Taiping a thumbs up, "You sure are domineering in this matter. I always thought you were a tactful person. I didn''t expect you to have such a tough side to you."


    "It''s not easy for you to boast about it." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is this wine really that expensive?" Emma asked, holding the glass.


    "What? Do you think I''d throw away four hundred thousand taels of wine?" "This is ordinary wine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Damn, I despise you!" The crowd gave Xu Taiping the middle finger, condemning his posturing.


    After the meal, someone cleaned up the table, went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and Xu Taiping went upstairs to turn on the heat in his room.


    When the room warmed up, the women finished their work and went upstairs to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Song Jia carried a case of beer and placed it on the floor, "Tonight, I will say it one way, who can''t drink it, who admits to not drinking it, and take the video as a memento."


    "You drunkards, come at me, I''m not afraid of you!" Xia Jinxuan placed a few dishes with wine on the table beside her and said with a smile.


    "Who can fill your stomachs with more than me?" Emma said, separating the cups one by one.


    "Let me cheer for you guys." Guan He smiled.


    Tonight was the first time Xu Taiping and his friends had spent ten years at home. Xu Taiping had arranged for a very important program, and that was drinking.


    Just now, drinking wine was for eating. It was different from the wine now. The wine now was a wine that could not be drunk.


    "There''s no point for us to drink. How about this, I''ll come up with a riddle. You guys write down the answer and then answer the wrong person to drink. What do you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, go ahead! "If you can guess, you can consider it my loss. I''ll add the alcohol first." Song Jia boldly said.


    "You haven''t even guessed it yet and you''re already admitting defeat?" Emma asked.


    "I''m not good at guessing. I''m basically done drinking. But my goal is for all of you to drink as much as I can!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Then I''ll say it first!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "A black, thick and hard stick is inserted into the hole. It feels warm, and after it is drawn out, the customer will have to pay!" Guess an industry. "


    "You''re so disgusting!" Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Give me this evil question!"


    "Anyways, the questions will be decided by the person. Take out your cell phones and write down your answers." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The women took out their cell phones and wrote down their answers.


    "Alright, let''s have the answer!" Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone came up with their own answers. Xia Jinxuan wrote ''Miss'', Song Jia wrote ''Selling the body'', ''Guan He'', ''Technician'', and ''Mai Ma'', ''Roasting Sugarcane''.


    "Haha, only Emma got it right. The answer is'' roasted sugar cane ''!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What the hell?!" Song Jia looked at Emma''s phone and said, "Why would you think of roasting sugar cane?"


    "Because I like to eat roasted sugar cane. Isn''t he talking about roasted sugar cane?" Emma asked matter-of-factly.


    "That''s right, I''ve written about roasting sugar cane. Look at what you people are thinking!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Bastard!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth and said, "You misled us."


    "Drink!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Three people who didn''t guess correctly, Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan, poured a cup of wine for themselves, while Guan He poured a cup of water for himself.


    Watching these people finish their cups, Xu Taiping smiled very happily. It was not because the questions he proposed had made it difficult for others, rather it was because he had not played with them in such a relaxed manner in a long time. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C584

    584


    To Xu Taiping, it had been a long time since he had let go of all his distracting thoughts to play. It seemed he hadn''t played like this since he left 11 years ago.


    Playing was a luxury for Xu Taiping, and even if he could soak in it for a while every day, it was no fun for him. He was just trying to numb himself.


    More or less, Xu Taiping felt a burden in his heart. That burden could be something that had recently happened, or could be something that had happened in the past. Some things were big, some things were small.


    Today, Xu Taiping had returned to this small building. The moment he had entered this building, he had felt as if he had become the same person he had been ten years ago.


    Although his life at that time wasn''t good and he would be bullied by others, Xu Taiping felt that those days were really nostalgic.


    "It''s my turn to set the question!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If the answer to your question is guessed by more people, then how many people will have to drink? Do you understand?"


    "Got it, are you afraid of me?" Song Jia arrogantly lifted her chin and said, "It''s hard to lick it, but it''s hard to not lick it. If you want to sleep comfortably, then just rub it. "Guess what''s on someone''s body."


    "Why is each of them more evil than the last!" Xia Jinxuan said embarrassedly, "Can we have a normal topic now?"


    "Guess! Don''t speak, don''t communicate!" Song Jia nimbly looked at the people around her, and said, "If I see anyone conversing, I''ll make sure to drink!"


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and wrote down his answer. Soon after, Xia Jinxuan and the rest also wrote down their answers.


    "Alright, bring out the answer!" Song Jia said.


    Everyone flashed their cell phones. Without exception, they were all writing with their teeth.


    "Are you kidding me? Xia Jinxuan, didn''t you say I''m evil? How do you know it''s a tooth?" Song Jia asked angrily.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m stupid? You must have intentionally sent me to that direction to guess such a question, but I didn''t. Later on, when I thought about it, my teeth would fit the description of your question!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "This is so infuriating!" Song Jia Lun picked up the bottle and said, "4 cups, right? You guys set the questions, and I''ll slowly clear the wine. "


    "It''s my turn!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Then set the question!" Xu Taiping said.


    "One kind of thing, it''s short in the East and long in the West. After marriage, women can use this kind of thing from men. Monks have it, but they don''t need it!" Emma said.


    "Is tonight the only place for yellow brainstorming?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Who doesn''t have a yellow spot in their heart?" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "All of you, hurry up and guess. I don''t believe that you can do it!" Emma said proudly.


    Xu Taiping and the others quickly wrote the answers, and then they revealed the answers. Without exception, everyone wrote down their surnames.


    "Wrong, hahaha!" Emma laughed. "The answer is, little Tintin!"


    "What bullshit!" Song Jia laughed and scolded, "Emma, this is too much. What little Ding Ding? This is simply a surname. I''ve read this book so many times before that I don''t know how many times!"


    "Little Ding Ding, that''s right!" Emma said matter-of-factly. "Think about what I said!"


    "Drink, drink. If you say anything else, you''ve crossed the line!" Xu Taiping quickly poured himself a glass of wine.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Plot King!" Song Jia Rui gave Emma a thumbs up and said, "I can accept this glass of wine!"


    Xia Jinxuan drank the wine from her cup and said, "I''ll give you another question. This is one of my few colourful thoughts. The question is, what''s the hardest thing?" Girls love it the most, especially married women. "


    "Isn''t this the thing I was talking about?" Emma said.


    "Pfft, Emma, you''re becoming more and more of a hooligan!" Song Jia shouted.


    "Write out the answers!" Song Jia said.


    A few people quickly wrote down the answers. Song Jia and Guan He wrote down the answers to the previous question, while Xu Taiping and Emma wrote down the answers to the previous question.


    "The correct answer is diamonds. It''s too peaceful. Emma, you two are too dirty!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "My answer is also correct. Jin Xuan, do you think you don''t like it?" Emma asked.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face turned red as she said, "What did you say!"


    "Yeah, can you say that you don''t like it?" Xu Taiping asked with an ambiguous face.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face turned red as she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, you guys drink, drink!"


    "Emma, come, let''s drink. I think our answer is the right one, don''t you?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" Emma nodded.


    "So, Emma, you also like that hardest thing, right?" Song Jia asked from the side.


    "This... All women would like it, right? Of course, I''ve never tried it, so I don''t know either. " Emma smiled.


    "Why don''t we take advantage of the new year celebration? In any case, why are they living so close to each other? " Song Jia asked.


    "That won''t do. If I try, you and Jin Xuan will beat me to death!" Emma said.


    "Hey, are you fighting me?" You little girl, it''s not long since you''ve returned to your hometown, and you''re becoming more and more crafty. No, this won''t do. Song Jia Niang laughed out loud and pounced towards Emma.


    "I''ll do it too, Emma. You''re getting worse, you''re going to smack your ass!" Xia Jinxuan also threw herself at Emma, and the three women started laughing and tangling with each other. Due to the heat in the room, everyone was wearing relatively less clothes. With this entanglement, the spring sun started to shine, and the atmosphere became very coquettish.


    Xu Taiping was sitting on the floor, watching them play, and he was very happy.


    On the other side, in the town''s government, the air pressure was a bit low.


    Other than Zhou Jun, the rest of the people who went to Xu Taiping''s house were here as well.


    "This Xu Taiping is too big, what does he take us for? You actually dare to throw wine at us, what a bastard! " The female director said angrily.


    "After all, he''s from the city. He can easily call over hundreds of his lackeys. This kind of person has the qualifications to be arrogant." Wang Baoquan said.


    "Now that Su Jinlong has run to the provincial capital, this villa is definitely going to die. That Xu Taiping, we don''t know what he is planning to do, he can''t just run back for no reason right? I''m afraid he has some other intentions, after all, the water in this villa is very muddy!" Chen Jian said with a straight face.


    "You mean, he. Coming back to ask for a house is just an illusion, but he actually has another purpose? " Wang Baoquan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Who knows how many dark stocks in Su Jinlong''s holiday villa belong to those people in the province. You should have heard a lot about them. If these dark stocks were exposed, then how many people in the province would be in trouble?" Chen Jian asked.


    When the few people beside him heard this, they felt a gust of cold wind blow past them, causing them to involuntarily shiver.


    "I hope he''s really going back to celebrate New Year with us!" Wang Baoquan said.


    "I hope so!"


    Gold Point City.


    Su Jinlong''s carriage finally entered the Gold Dot City.


    "Boss, should we go home or?" The manager of the Manor, who was sitting in the front row, asked in a low voice.


    "Going home." Su Jinlong sat in the back and indifferently said, "At this time, I reckon that none of them want to see me."


    "Alright!" The manager of the villa nodded, then drove the car in the direction of Su Jinlong''s home.


    Su Jinlong sat in the car and looked out the window.


    His brows slowly furrowed.


    Su Jinlong already knew a lot about Xu Taiping.


    Su Jinlong didn''t believe that Xu Taiping was an ordinary person in Crimson Flame Town. He had specially investigated on Xu Taiping''s family''s affairs, and the result was that Xu Taiping''s family had all come from outside the city. Furthermore, they came with an accent from the north.


    It didn''t seem like an ancient era where the Southerners were the Northerners and the Northerners were the Northerners. Because of the convenient transportation, no matter where he went, it would be very easy, but this kind of large integration was usually in the first, second, and third tier cities, and they would all be small areas that went to large areas. Where would there be people that would run from other places to places like the Scarlet Flame Town?


    Run to a place where you have to have something to attract you to.


    Su Jinlong thought over and over again, perhaps only the location of the Pleasing Hut could be a temptation, but the Pleasing Hut had been discovered after he bought it and developed it. When he had first arrived, the Pleasing Hut had been devoid of anything, and those hot springs had even been brought up by him from underground.


    After all, it was impossible for a Northerner to know that there was a unique hot spring and magnetic field in this Scarlet Flame Town from who knows how many kilometers away.


    That''s bullshit.


    What surprised Su Jinlong the most was that he had people investigate the information about Xu Taiping''s father. The result was that in the entire Crimson Flame Town, there was not much information about Xu Taiping, and it was basically all useless.


    Su Jinlong felt that there must be something wrong. This Xu Taiping''s background must not be as simple as it seemed.


    Su Jinlong decided to properly investigate Xu Taiping''s background. At the very least, he had to figure out where Xu Taiping''s family came from.


    Scarlet Flame Town.


    In Xu Taiping''s old house, there was laughter.


    The alcohol made people forget their troubles today. Everyone was playing games and drinking wine, and they were in high spirits.


    Without realizing it, it was already the middle of the night. Xia Jinxuan had the worst alcohol tolerance, so she fell down on the spot. Emma was also pretty much finished. She brought Guan He down the stairs, leaving only Song Jia.


    Song Jia picked up a dozen beers and said to Xu Taiping, "Come to my room for a drink, do you dare?"


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Why not?"


    The two of them left Xu Taiping''s room and entered Song Jia''s room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C585

    585


    The bright moon was like a hook as the lonely wutong tree was hidden deep in the courtyard.


    Song Jia walked in front of everyone and arrived outside the room. She opened the door and walked in.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Song Jia into the room and closed the door.


    The room was not big, but it was very warm. The floor was covered with a carpet, and the bed was not big.


    Song Jia sat cross-legged on the ground and said to Xu Taiping, "Turn on the heating."


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked to the side and turned on the heater, then sat down in front of Song Jia.


    "How do we drink?" Song Jia asked as she placed the wine between the two of them.


    "Drink it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Anything is fine, whatever you want." Song Jia said.


    "Drink it, then." Xu Taiping picked up a bottle of wine, lifted the cap with his fingers, and passed it to Song Jia.


    Song Jia took the wine bottle and drank a mouthful before saying, "I''ve been too busy drinking today and haven''t had a proper chat yet."


    "Talk about what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve noticed that most of the people here are surnamed Zhou and Li. Why are you surnamed Xu?" Song Jia asked.


    "Because we moved in from outside." Xu Taiping explained.


    "That''s strange. Usually, they move to big cities. Why would they move to a small town?" And it''s a town that you''re unfamiliar with? " Song Jia asked curiously.


    "I don''t know either. I have to ask my dad." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Tell me about your old stories. If there''s wine, there must be stories." Song Jia said.


    "What story can there be? My parents came here from who knows where and gave birth to me. Not long after, my mother left and my father also left. Fortunately, society was good, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to live this long. "Today, you saw Grandma Li and Uncle Earth. They were the ones that helped me a lot when I was young." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you''re an orphan." Song Jia said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. "I don''t know anything about my parents, and they didn''t want to tell me."


    "Oh yeah, didn''t Uncle Tu give you your dad''s box?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, "I remember now, that box is not the same as yours." "Where did you put it?"


    "Downstairs, I remember to leave it by the living room!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping quickly got up and went downstairs. Then he took the suitcase upstairs and placed it in front of Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping had not really looked at this box before, but now that he looked at it, he realized that it was different from any ordinary boxes on the market. He was made of a kind of wood that Xu Taiping could not even identify.


    Xu Taiping opened the box. Everything in the alley was still lying in the box.


    Xu Taiping saw a pair of cloth shoes. They were placed at the top, followed by a set of clothes. There were some miscellaneous objects beside the clothes, such as pens, glasses, etc.


    Xu Taiping took out some shoes and clothes, and found a booklet under the clothes.


    Xu Taiping opened the booklet and saw that there was nothing inside.


    Xu Taiping was curious. Why would his father keep a book in this box?


    Xu Taiping put the book to the side, then checked the items in the alley, and found an envelope in the corner.


    The envelope was sealed, and a few words were written on it.


    "If you''re going to open an envelope, that means your life is going to change dramatically."


    Xu Taiping frowned, looking at the words on the envelope.


    "Can''t open it?" Song Jia asked nervously as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Open!" Xu Taiping nodded, then lifted his hand to tear the seal off the envelope.


    Xu Taiping opened the envelope.


    The first thing he saw was a photo.


    The photo was very large, and Xu Taiping could see that it was a family photo.


    Xu Taiping took out his family members and looked at them carefully.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping frowned.


    There were a lot of people in the picture, maybe thirty or forty.


    Among these thirty to forty people, one of them had his head wrapped up by a pen and then marked on the side.


    "This is your dad."


    "Why does your dad want to mark himself?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "How should I know? Perhaps he is afraid that I have forgotten his appearance. However, I really don''t remember what my father looks like. Furthermore, the person in this picture seems to be very young." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me these people are your family members?" Song Jia asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, frowning as he looked at the person in the photo.


    The people in the photos were old, young, and young.


    "Why do these people look so familiar?" Xu Taiping pointed at the people in the photos.


    "Familiar?" Song Jia took a glance at the people on Xu Taiping''s finger and realized that they were all young, around ten years old.


    "This photo of your dad is less than 20 years old, which means that this photo is at least 30 years old. He was in his teens 30 years ago, but now he has to be around 40 or 50 years old. How could you be serious?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t understand, but I feel that it''s familiar!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then continued to look at the center of the picture.


    In the middle of the picture was a group of old men.


    Most of these elders were women. Although they looked to be around seventy to eighty years old, their clothing and aura were much better than those of ordinary young people.


    Xu Taiping looked at the center, and when he did, he was shocked.


    In the middle was a white-haired old man.


    "Why is it him?!" Xu Taiping looked at the old man in shock and couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Do you know this old man?" Song Jia asked.


    "How could I not know him? I just went to the bar with him a few months ago!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "How is this possible? This old man looked to be in his 80s or 90s 30 years ago, how can he still be alive? If he''s still alive, then wouldn''t he be over 100 years old?" A hundred year old man is going to a bar with you, are you kidding me? " Song Jia asked.


    "I''m not lying. I''ve seen this old man before. He''s the old shoemaker from Beijing who made my shoes!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "An old shoemaker?" Song Jia asked in surprise, "A hundred year old shoemaker?"


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Taiping looked at his family and fell into deep thought.


    "Check the back to see if there are any names." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned the photo around and found that there was a name written on the back of the photo, and the name was written on everyone''s back.


    "Many of these people have the surname Zhao. Have you noticed?" Song Jia asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He looked at his father''s position in the photo, then turned it over. At the back of his father''s seat, he saw three words.


    "Zhao Dingjun."


    Zhao Dingjun?


    Xu Taiping looked at his father''s image in surprise. He looked at the name on the back and was sure that the name was written on the back of his father''s image.


    "How is this possible, my dad is actually called Zhao Dingjun?!" Isn''t my dad allowed to leave? " Xu Taiping was completely stunned. He had thought that his father would tell him to leave, but now, his father was Zhao Dingjun?


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered what Zhao Taiheng had asked him that day.


    "Do you know Zhao Dingjun?"


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He quickly searched a bunch of names.


    Sure enough, Xu Taiping saw three names that he was familiar with. They were Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taixu, and Zhao Taiji.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three people in the photo. They were indeed the three people he thought were serious.


    These three people were none other than the young Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taixu, and Zhao Taiji.


    "If your father''s surname is Zhao, then you should be called Zhao Taiping. Look at the names of the people at the back, these are the Zhao Family, the ''determinant'' generation, Zhao Dingjun, Zhao Dingwei, and so on. Then, these are the ''too'' generation, ''Zhao Taixu'' generation, ''Zhao Taiji'' generation, ''Zhao Taiji'' generation, and so on. Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the photo with a serious expression. The shock he felt from this photo was beyond his imagination.


    "Here is another letter. Take a look at it first!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, put the photo aside and took out the letter.


    Xu Taiping carefully opened the letter.


    "Son, when you read this letter, you should be eighteen years old. It''s time that you found out about your background."


    "The picture in this envelope is the picture of our Zhao Family. Everyone on it is a relative of ours, and your father is not Xu Li, but Zhao Dingjun."


    "Back then, I took your mother away from the Zhao Family, partly because I had a different view of life from others, partly because I didn''t want you to grow up in a big family like the Zhao Family, and partly because I didn''t want you to live in a big family like the Zhao Family." Back then, I took your mother away from the Zhao Family, partly because I didn''t want you to grow up in a big family like the Zhao Family, and partly because I didn''t want you to grow up in a big family like the Zhao Family.


    "The place you are currently at is a magical place. According to Feng Shui, this place is known as the Dragon plate''s Land. Back then, I also searched for a long time with your mother before finding this place and settling down."


    "I had thought that by giving birth to you in a place like this, you would be able to truly become a dragon soaring in the sky. I hadn''t thought that the heavens would give us two such a big joke. Not long after you were born, your mother and I, both had incurable diseases."


    "This is truly very sad because I was unable to personally see you grow up and personally told you everything about our Zhao family. I can only leave you this letter, this box, before my life ends."


    When you see this letter, you can make your own choice. Take that booklet without any words, return to the Zhao Family, and give the booklet to the Zhao Family people, and they will know where you came from, and you can become the son of the Zhao Family, and you can live a peaceful life without worries. You can also pretend that nothing happened, and you can continue to be Xu Taiping, and live a peaceful life in peace.


    "Dad wants to tell you, that''s all. Oh right, by the way, your surname comes from your mother. "That''s it." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C586

    586


    Xu Taiping''s hands were trembling as he held the letter.


    He had never thought that he was from the Zhao Family, and he was from the same generation as Old Z. And the old shoemaker that he knew in the capital was actually his wife''s grandfather.


    It''s like a story, it''s amazing.


    "There are words on the back of this letter." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then quickly changed the envelope.


    There really was a line of words behind the letter.


    "If you''re free, put on those old shoes and a set of clothes in the box. Go to the Zhao Family to pay respects to your wife''s grandma, Madame Cao."


    Wife Grandma Cao?


    If this was the case, then this Madam Cao should be the wife of his wife''s grandfather, Zhao Chengpang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his family''s fortune and looked around, only to find that there was no one with the surname Cao in the entire family.


    "I didn''t get lucky at all!" Xu Taiping looked at the photo in surprise.


    "Matters in big families are very complicated!" Song Jia said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had a certain understanding of aristocratic families. Not every woman in the world could become a wife, and some were nameless as well. It was obvious that his wife''s grandma didn''t have any status at all.


    Xu Taiping held the photo in his hand, unable to calm down for a long time.


    A few minutes ago, he didn''t know anything about his past, but now, everything became extremely clear. He was a descendant of the Zhao Family, and the old shoemaker in the capital was his wife''s grandfather, Zhao Gang.


    If Xu Taiping''s calculations were not wrong, Zhao Taizhong, Zhao Taiheng, and Taiheng were his half-brother. As for Zhao Yongliang, he would have to call him uncle if he saw him.


    Xu Taiping sat in silence for a long time, slowly digesting the sudden revelation of his life.


    "Then are you going back to the Zhao Family, or?" Song Jia asked softly.


    "I''m not going back." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "These thirty years of life have nothing to do with the Zhao Family. They have their own lives, and I have mine. There''s no need to forcefully get involved."


    "Therefore, you should still call him Xu Taiping, not Zhao Taiping, right?" Song Jia asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled, placed the letter and the photo inside the box, and said, "I''ll be Xu Taiping for the rest of my life."


    "I''ve heard about the Zhao Family. It''s a big family. I thought that with your character, you would definitely run back to marry them. I didn''t expect you to resist the temptation of the Zhao Family. Good!" Song Jia giggled.


    "What do you mean by ''with my personality''? What sort of character do I have? Haven''t I always been indifferent to fame and fortune? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright then. You''re indifferent to fame and fortune. I''m pure and sweet. Come, let''s drink." Song Jia said to Xu Taiping while holding the wine bottle.


    Xu Taiping touched the bottle with Song Jia and took a big gulp of the wine.


    "That''s not right!" Xu Taiping suddenly put down the bottle.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked out of Song Jia''s room.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, but did not follow him.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the room, picked up his cell phone and called Old Z.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up.


    "It seems like you know something." Before Xu Taiping could say anything, the old man spoke first.


    "You know who I am?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Old Z said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" "Your dad doesn''t want you to become a flower on a warm bed, so I''ll take you to walk the path of an assassin. Look at you now, don''t you live a better life than anyone else? You live a better life than anyone else?" Old Z asked.


    "That is to say, everything you did all those years ago was planned?" Including your encounter with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Old Z replied.


    "What the hell." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "Let''s not dwell on the past anymore." Old Z laughed and said, "As a descendant of our Zhao Family, first, you don''t embarrass our Zhao Family. Secondly, you are doing well, and that''s enough. If your father knows, he can rest in peace."


    "Then if I die in the previous training, will my family be cut off?" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and asked.


    "How could my Zhao Family''s son die that easily? Moreover, you grew up in the Dragon plate area. Your body is already different from ordinary people, so you won''t die that easily. Not to mention, you drank someone''s medicine, right?" Old Z asked.


    "You even know this?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. Only a few people knew about him and that biologist, and only he and that biologist knew that he drank the biologist''s medicine. Now, even he knew about it.


    Xu Taiping''s back was covered in cold sweat. This old man was much more complicated than he thought.


    "I''m in charge of intelligence, what can be hidden from me?" On the other end of the line, Old Z seemed to be smiling proudly, then he said, "However, peace, trouble will soon appear."


    "What trouble?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you still remember what happened in the First Hospital? The doctor''s death? " Old Z asked.


    "I remember!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The doctor''s mentor is a scientist at a secret research institute in Jiangyuan city, who specializes in biological science. They are researching drugs that can greatly enhance the quality of the human body, and for that, the Central Military Commission even formed a special dragon hunting unit to look for materials for the research institute. That day, that doctor found an unknown element in your blood and reported it to his instructor, who entrusted the dragon hunting team to take your blood away, but then found out that the doctor was already dead. Old Z asked.


    "Dragon Hunting ¡­ Are you from the Dragon Hunters? Then why are you still a member of the Hall of Blood and Death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t only have one identity. I come and go without a trace. If I don''t enter the dragon hunt, how am I supposed to figure out what the country is doing?" Old Z asked.


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. This Zhao Taixu on the surface was really famous, but he actually had so many identities in the dark, and many of them were opposing each other. This was just too terrifying.


    "Right now, I''m investigating the origins of those people. If they find you, they must help me keep one alive!" Old Z said.


    "Are there any benefits?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Benefits?" Yes, I can answer one of your questions. Of course, that is only if I know about it. " Old Z said.


    "Three questions." Xu Taiping said.


    "Too many!" Old Z said.


    "Then I won''t keep him alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not good for you to do this. How about this, two questions!" Old Z said.


    "Three." Xu Taiping said firmly.


    "Three is fine, but with your personality that doesn''t want to lose out, you''re just like your dad!" Old Z laughed.


    "Are you familiar with my dad?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Is that one of the three questions?" Old Z asked.


    "Whatever you say, I just want to get a better understanding of him." Xu Taiping said.


    But according to seniority calculations, I have to call him uncle, so we have to treat him as our older brother. Your dad''s thoughts and thoughts are very different from ours, and in the family, your dad is considered an anomaly, but our Zhao family is much stronger than other families, so no one will ask for your thoughts to be the same as ours. You have to be the same as our family, but later on, your dad left the Zhao family, because of the differences in views, we were sad for a long time because we had grown up together and played together. Old Z said.


    "Then is my dad really dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dead." Old Z said.


    "Well, then." Xu Taiping sighed, hung up the phone, and then stood on the balcony, looking at the moon in the sky.


    Although Xu Taiping''s memory was very good, after so many years, he truly felt that he had forgotten a little about what his father looked like. If he had not seen the photo at night and used his only memory to recall it, he might not have been able to.


    Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself. Knowing that the excitement of his past life was soon over, in the blink of an eye, there was only a hint of loneliness left.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why he was so lonely. Logically speaking, he knew who he was and how many relatives he had in this world. However, he just felt lonely.


    Perhaps this had something to do with the experiences he had over the past few decades. He had always been an orphan, and was already used to being an orphan.


    Song Jia walked to Xu Taiping''s side, took the cigarette from his mouth, and put it into his own mouth. Then, she handed a bottle of wine to Xu Taiping.


    "You are truly different from others. Others know how happy they are about their own lives, but I can''t find any happiness in you." Song Jia said.


    "If I''m the same as everyone else, would you still like me?" Xu Taiping asked, his arm around Song Jia''s shoulders.


    "Tonight is not a good time." Song Jia said as she leaned her body against Xu Taiping.


    "I''m not thinking about sleeping with you. Don''t think too much about it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Song Jia reached out her hand to pinch Xu Taiping''s waist before saying, "I''m going to sleep. You go accompany Jinxuan."


    "Have a good dream." Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s head and said.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded, turned around and walked back into the room with Xu Taiping''s cigarette in her mouth.


    Xu Taiping stood on the balcony and looked at the moon in the sky for a long time.


    The moon is full. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C587

    587


    Today was Xu Taiping and his group''s first morning in Crimson Flame Town.


    Before dawn, the chickens were already crowing somewhere.


    Xu Taiping woke up early, and Xia Jinxuan was still sleeping at the side. Xu Taiping locked the door and walked out of the room.


    On the first floor, Emma and Guan He got out of bed and put a yoga pad on the floor. They practiced yoga in the direction of the rising sun.


    "Morning!" Xu Taiping greeted the two of them. The two looked at Xu Taiping but didn''t say anything.


    Xu Taiping knew that sometimes one couldn''t speak while practicing yoga, so he smiled and pointed outside, "I''m going to the street to buy breakfast."


    With that, Xu Taiping left for town by himself.


    The early morning in Crimson Flame Town was quite lively. On the way, many people came and went while carrying burdens.


    Xu Taiping looked at the date and realized that today was February 6th. In his memory, the sixth of every month was the day of Scarlet Flame Town''s market fair.


    It was only a week or so away from New Year''s. Xu Taiping really needed to buy more things to get home, or at least dress up his house so he could celebrate the new year.


    There were people greeting Xu Taiping from time to time on the way. Some of them even had an impression of Xu Taiping, and some of them had never even seen him before.


    Ever since yesterday''s incident, Xu Taiping had become famous in the town. However, if Xu Taiping had the choice, he would rather not be known.


    Xu Taiping strolled around and bought things that seemed useful to him. Not long after, he bought a lot of things.


    "Peace!"


    Zhou Jun was riding his bicycle as he stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You haven''t taken a break yet?" Xu Taiping asked. Although Xu Taiping didn''t agree with many of Zhou Jun''s methods, he was still a classmate of Xu Taiping, so he was willing to talk to him for a bit.


    "In three days, I will be twenty-six. There have been too many people coming back to town recently. This has brought quite a bit of pressure to the security! " Zhou Jun sighed.


    "I was wondering why you weren''t on vacation yet." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s wait for the holidays before sitting down."


    "En!" Zhou Jun nodded, then said: "Oh right, have you seen Chi Yun before?"


    "Zhou Chiyun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, it''s our old classmate too. I went back to our town to be a teacher at the primary school a while ago. It''s been a holiday recently, and I''ve been in the town all this time. Did you not see that?" I remember that you two were admitted to the same university, right? " Zhou Jun asked.


    "It''s been a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard that Zhou Siyun got divorced. It seems like she left after not long after getting married. How pitiful. She looks so good, but her life isn''t that good. Sigh!" Zhou Jun sighed.


    "Does she live at her hometown now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, she''s by herself. I met her a few days ago and she lost a lot of weight, but she''s still pretty!" Zhou Jun said.


    "I didn''t expect her to come back." In Xu Taiping''s heart, Zhou Ziyun always had a place. Even though that place was no longer important, it still represented Xu Taiping''s newly formed love affair from that year. Now that he heard that Zhou Zhiyun was in this town, Xu Taiping was a little touched, but Xu Taiping would not intentionally look for Zhou Zhiyun. After all, Zhou Qianyun had decided to start a new life here.


    Xu Taiping chatted with Zhou Jun for a while, then he took his shopping to Ah Tu''s restaurant.


    Today, the restaurant was not open for business, Ah Tu was not in the restaurant, only Qiu Ying was there. Xu Taiping found out that Ah Tu''s son was going to Jiang Yuan city to pick up his son for school holidays.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay long in Tu''s restaurant. He returned to his house around eight in the morning.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the house, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    There were quite a few people sitting outside their house. Many of them were carrying large and small bags.


    At this time, Xia Jinxuan had already woken up and was calling out to these people. Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Xia Jinxuan hurried over, saying, "These people are all looking for you."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think I''m here to ask you for something." Xia Jinxuan said with a strange expression on her face.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked in front of everyone.


    "Peace! You''re back! Do you still remember me? I''m your Uncle Chen!" Our family''s pillar of support, is a high school classmate of yours! " A middle-aged man said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Taiping, I''m your Auntie Zhou. That year, your dad and the others came to Crimson Flame Town, and I helped them find a place to stay!" A woman in her fifties patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The group looked at each other, then a man stood up and said, "The situation is like this ¡­"


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, listening as the other side explained their situation.


    These people were previously all staff of the Immortal Mountain Resort, but now that the villa had collapsed and Su Jinlong had run away, their wages were not settled. Also, because the end of the year was approaching, their benefits were gone too, so this group of people came over to Xu Taiping to see if Xu Taiping could help them get the money back.


    In truth, this had nothing to do with Xu Taiping. Su Jinlong was their boss, and the one who ran away was also Su Jinlong, although he had been chased away by Xu Taiping, Su Jinlong could have just paid him and then left. Now that Su Jinlong had run away without paying him, it was clear that he wanted to leave Xu Taiping with a difficult problem.


    If Xu Taiping really did not care about this, then he would really be poked in the spine by someone. After all, in these people''s eyes, Su Jinlong was kicked out by you, and with their wages gone, how could you not pay?


    Although Xu Taiping''s performance yesterday had shocked many people, but to these people, nothing was more important than money, especially the money they earned from their work. No matter how terrifying Xu Taiping''s performance yesterday had been, these people had still come looking for them today.


    Xu Taiping was troubled.


    These people were indeed from the same village, and many of them still had an impression of Xu Taiping. Although these people had changed a lot over the years, they did help him and his family before.


    If Xu Taiping did not pay, then they definitely would not do anything to him, but to Xu Taiping, being stabbed in the back was not just making him unhappy, but also letting down his parents. Thus, Xu Taiping really could not just let this matter go.


    "How much is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s calculate it. For people like us, this month''s salary, in addition to the year-end bonus of previous years, should total around five hundred thousand. "Someone''s less than 10,000 dollars, I know this money is nothing to you, but to us, we only earn 30,000 to 20,000 dollars a year. Without this money, we won''t be able to live this year well." One of them said to Xu Taiping.


    Five hundred thousand was nothing to Xu Taiping. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll give you that money."


    "Oh, that''s great!" The surrounding people said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiaoyu, telling her to go to the bank to withdraw the money.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu came back with 500,000 yuan.


    Xu Taiping directly gave the money to the person leading the group of people, then he said, "I''ll first help Su Jinlong give this money to you guys, don''t come to my house, I want to have a few days of peace."


    "Alright!" We will leave now! " Everyone cheered in unison and then left.


    "Why did you help Su Jinlong give him this money!" Xia Jinxuan asked in confusion.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to call Su Jinlong and ask him to give me money now? It''s only five hundred thousand dollars, it''s not worth me calling Su Jinlong. Moreover, he should already be in the provincial capital by now, and my people can''t get hold of him, so if I let the people from the provincial capital make a move and it''s not worth it, then I might as well pay for it. Firstly, to prevent these villagers from staying in our home, and secondly, to do some work for everyone. Xu Taiping said.


    "People''s hearts are always unsatisfied. It''s not good for you to do this." Guan He shook his head.


    "The method is not good, but it can temporarily solve the problem." Xu Taiping smiled, then raised the bag in his hand and said, "Let''s decorate our home! I''ll go cook. "


    "Alright!"


    The group of women quickly busied themselves. Some wrote and posted, while others hung lanterns. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    However, before he could finish his breakfast, a clamor came from outside.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the kitchen and looked outside. He saw another group of people gathering in front of his house.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s peaceful. I heard that you wanted to help Su Jinlong settle the bill. Coincidentally, a few days ago, this villa found me and put two hundred jin of pork in. It''s still not settled yet, so settle the bill."


    "I have over a hundred catties of goat meat, and I haven''t paid the bill. Ping Ping, calculate the money!"


    "I sent them 300 catties of food the day before yesterday, but I haven''t received the money yet!"


    Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Are you f * cking treating me as a good house?"


    "Didn''t you help them settle the bill? Several hundred thousand has already been paid, so why are you still lacking a few thousand!" Someone said.


    "Yeah, you''re so rich, what would happen if you settled our accounts? "It''s not even enough for one bottle of wine. I heard that you drank tens of thousands of dollars in one bottle!" Another person said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Before he could make up his mind what to do, he saw another group of people walking towards them. There were old people and children, all of them talking and laughing along the way.


    "What are all of you doing here?!" Xu Taiping looked at the people in the distance and asked.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re here to receive benefits? We''re here to collect money!" An old man said.


    "It''s peaceful. You''re so promising, benefiting everyone in this town!" Another old man said.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned dark. Who the hell told this story? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C588

    588


    In this world, if there was anything that spread faster than news, it would be just rumors.


    These old men and children who came to Xu Taiping''s house heard from somewhere that Xu Taiping was giving money to the old people and children. In the end, a large group of people ran over and blocked Xu Taiping''s front door.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would suddenly find it so troublesome to help Su Jinlong settle his debt. Before, he had helped Su Jinlong because he didn''t want trouble, but now, if he was helping Su Jinlong settle his debt, then he was an idiot.


    "Firstly, the debt that Su Jinlong has with you has nothing to do with me. Secondly, I did not think about giving money to all the old and young men in the town. You all better stop blocking my front door!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "It''s peaceful. You are a rich man, is this little money even considered money to you? Several hundred thousand already, no! " a vegetable farmer shouted.


    "That''s right, you''re so rich, so what if you give us some?!" A butcher said.


    "People earn money by themselves, don''t tell me they owe you guys that much?" Song Jia stood at the second floor, and shouted angrily to the people downstairs, "Whoever owes you money, go and find them, if not return the money, just directly go to the police, what''s wrong with finding us here? Do you take us as the good school? "


    "That''s right, there''s a saying in China, ''there is a right to a debt if there is a wrong person.'' Why are you randomly looking for a creditor!" Emma called after him.


    "Isn''t this peaceful and rich? Peace, you rich man, do not forget your roots, do you forget where you grew up? "Have you forgotten the help you received from your countrymen in those days?" A man said indignantly.


    "That''s right, who gave you the money back then when you went to university? Isn''t it still in the town? You ungrateful bastard! " An old man scolded.


    With two people taking the lead, a group of people immediately started cursing as if Xu Taiping was just an ingrate if he didn''t give them the money.


    "I''ve done more than all of you to act like a scoundrel." Xu Taiping looked at the group of people in front of him and said mockingly, "Are you sure you want to come to my house to play rogue? My brothers haven''t left yet. "


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, those people who were cursing were immediately shocked. These people had personally seen Xu Taiping''s subordinates yesterday. There were hundreds of them, and all of them looked very fierce.


    "We''re all from the same village, I''m sure I''ll be responsible for whatever help I can bring back this time, but I want to use me as a cash machine. Sorry, but you don''t have the qualifications to do so. My family doesn''t welcome you, so scram as far away as you can." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    Everyone glanced at each other before leaving in an orderly manner.


    Soon, there was no one left outside the Xu family mansion.


    "I think someone is behind it." Guan He walked over to Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Of course there''s someone messing around. If there''s no one, then where did these old men and children come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Be careful, the lower the level, the harder it is to deal with." Guan He said.


    "How are your eyes? Do you feel any light?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guan He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and shook his head, "I can''t see anything, so it''s not a big deal."


    "Don''t think so much. Take care of your body while you''re here." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Got it." Guan He nodded.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, looking at those people leaving. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Su Jinlong''s House, Dian Jin City


    "Boss, it''s not working. If Xu Taiping threatened him, those people in the town would be terrified." One of his subordinates stood in front of Su Jinlong and said in a low voice.


    "It''s really useless." Su Jinlong shook his head, then laughed and said, "But if that''s the case, then Xu Taiping will be rejected by the townspeople very soon. This is a good thing! Haha! That Xu Taiping, did he really think that I would run away with my tail between my legs? Hehe, even if I leave, I will not let him feel good! "


    "Then boss, what should we do next?" the subordinate asked.


    "Don''t worry, let us people in Crimson Flame Town wait there. When the opportunity comes, I will definitely have the residents of Crimson Flame Town drive Xu Taiping out of Crimson Flame Town, and at that time, I will go back to Crimson Flame Town. I want to see just how capable this Xu Taiping is, to fight against the people of the entire town!" Su Jinlong said with a sneer.


    Scarlet Flame Town.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping''s house was brightly lit, but the villa in front of it was pitch black.


    "Let''s go soak in a hot spring!" Xia Jinxuan was wearing a bath towel as she walked towards the back of the house while holding a washbasin. Meanwhile, Song Jia, Emma and Lotus were also surrounding Xia Jinxuan and following her around.


    After Xu Taiping''s house was developed by Su Jinlong, there were quite a few hot springs in the surroundings, and the one at the back of the house was the largest. After dinner tonight, the four girls arranged to go to that hot springs to soak, lest they waste such good resources.


    Xu Taiping also changed into a bathing suit and shamelessly followed the four girls to the hot spring.


    "You really dare to come with us!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile, "You''ve put your vulgarity on your face!"


    "What do you mean vulgar? Why are you saying that? As a hot spring, it''s naturally more interesting to bathe together with a group of people." Hurry up, it''s very cold up here. Hurry and take off the bath towel! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Turn around!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Are you kidding me? We are already so familiar with each other, and you guys are still afraid that I would see it?" Aren''t you all wearing bathing suits? " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "You can''t look at it like that in a swimsuit!" Song Jia, who was standing at the side, said proudly, "You can come back when we''re underwater!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed and turned around with his back to the four women.


    The four girls looked at each other, then took off their bath towels at the same time.


    Four completely different, yet perfect bodies appeared just like that.


    Of course, all four women were wearing swimsuits.


    Their relationship with Xu Taiping wasn''t good enough to start a business in the hot springs with him naked.


    These four bodies were, after all, of mixed blood. The chest, waist, and buttocks were all very straight, and all of them were very exaggerated, Xia Jinxuan''s figure ratio was the most compatible, her chest wasn''t too big, but it wasn''t too small either, her skin was white and tender, with a single glance she could see she was well-kept, Song Jia''s figure was slim, her chest size was also not as big as the others, but her entire body gave off a bone feeling. Guan He''s swimsuit was quite conservative, and she had a lot of meat on her body, but she didn''t feel fat at all.


    The four women walked into the water together, and then Xia Jinxuan shouted, "Okay, you can turn around now."


    Xu Taiping turned to look and was greatly disappointed. The four girls had already soaked their entire bodies in the water, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the hot spring and placed his leg in it. After feeling the temperature, he jumped straight into the hot spring, splashing water all over the place.


    "Comfortable!" Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said as he squinted his eyes.


    "Especially soaking in a hot spring with four beauties. Isn''t that more comfortable?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say that." Xu Taiping looked around at the four women sitting across from him and said, "This isn''t comfortable at all, it''s torture!"


    "Then you can go ashore!" Song Jia said.


    "No, no, no. As long as I can see you, no matter how much torture I have to endure, I will endure it all!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Bitch!" Xia Jinxuan angrily glared at Xu Taiping, then closed her eyes, saying, "So comfortable, if only I could just lie here forever."


    "We can always return from now on." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then turned around. Lying on the side of the hot spring pool, she said to Xu Taiping, "Come over and give me a massage."


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would be so daring to let him massage her with so many people around.


    At this moment, Song Jia also turned around, her back facing Xu Taiping. Lying on the edge of the hot spring pool, she said, "Help me massage it. I''m a little tired."


    "I want a massage too!" Emma also turned around and lied on the edge of the hot spring pool.


    "Then count me in too!" Guan He smiled and turned around.


    Looking at the four figures staring at his back, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    "Taiping, if I pick one for you, who will you massage?" Xia Jinxuan didn''t even look back as she asked.


    "This, I really don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You can choose directly. Don''t consider any emotional factors. With just the four of us, who is the first person you wanted to massage?" Song Jia asked.


    "There''s a one hundred and fifty on the ground. Which one do you think I''ll pick up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s all to pick up! Only an idiot would pick up one!" Emma said.


    "Yeah, you two are the same. How do you want me to choose?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "I don''t care, you have to choose one tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Did you guys make some kind of bet?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you first, you choose first!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping was troubled. This question was even harder than if his wife fell into the river to save someone. Choosing anyone would not be the best answer.


    "Pick one, the other three won''t be angry with you!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes. As a veteran of the Windy Moon Stadium, Xu Taiping knew there were a few things a woman shouldn''t believe. One of them was that he wouldn''t be angry.


    "Hurry, hurry up and choose. There''s a reward in the selection!" Song Jia Niang urged.


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping jumped out of the pool as if he had been granted amnesty. He picked up his phone and said as he walked, "Let me go pick up a call!"


    "So cunning, let him escape!" Song Jia turned around and said angrily.


    "Then tell me, if he hadn''t run, who would he have chosen?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Who knows?" Song Jia shrugged her shoulders and said, "Fish and bear paws, fish wings and nest, how should I choose?"


    "Then our bet can only be set aside!" Xia Jinxuan said helplessly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C589

    589


    Xu Taiping didn''t know, but a few women made a bet. Who Xu Taiping would choose, even if the others lost, they would have to agree to win. Who knew that Xu Taiping would not choose anyone, so this bet could only be scrapped.


    "Taiping, come out for a drink!" Ah Tu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re from the same village, come over here, in my restaurant!" Tu said.


    "Alright!" "Give me a few minutes." Xu Taiping agreed and went back to his room to change.


    It was night, and the streets of the town were lit by dim street lights.


    Xu Taiping walked into Tu''s shop, rubbed his hands together, and said, "Why is it getting colder and colder?"


    "I heard it''s going to snow in two days! You can take a seat. " Tu said while cooking.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and sat on the table.


    At the side of the table sat a group of young people, all of whom looked to be around twenty years old.


    "This is the son your Aunt Qiu Ying brought, and also my son. You can just call him Little Mo." Ah Tu pointed at one of the handsome boys and introduced him.


    Xu Taiping knew that Tu was married to Qiu Ying, so it was reasonable for Qiu Ying to bring such a young son.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded to the other side.


    "Hello!" Little Lord Grim greeted Xu Taiping.


    "These are my son''s classmates." Ah Tu pointed at the other young men and said.


    Xu Taiping glanced over those people. There were two men and two women in total, and they all looked young.


    "Are you guys taking advantage of the winter vacation to come to our Crimson Flame Town to play?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" One of them said with a smile, "I heard Little Mo say that you guys are going to be in the lava for the next few days, so I specially came to take a look."


    "Peace, why don''t you bring Little Mo and the others to play in the mountains these few days? You know, I don''t have much time, and Little Mo came here with your Aunt Qiu Ying, so he''s not familiar with this scenic area either. " Tu said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It just so happens that my friends haven''t played in the scenic area, how about we go into the mountains tomorrow?"


    "That''s great. With you around, I won''t worry about letting them go!" Ah Tu said as he took the dishes out from the pot.


    This was a dish that Xu Taiping loved to eat. Stir-fried pig lung and beer were a perfect match.


    "Little Mo, go get some wine. We need to drink two more cups with your friends tonight!" Tu said.


    "Alright!" Little Mo nodded, turned around and walked to the cabinet at the side, and came back with a case of beer.


    "What is this?" A pretty girl frowned and asked as she looked at the steaming hot pig lung on the table.


    "This is pig lung, I just bought it this morning, it''s definitely delicious!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "Pig lung?!" Isn''t that just the internal organs of a pig? How disgusting! " The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t eat this. Is there anything else to eat?"


    "Business is doing well today, so there''s not much to eat. "There''s still some peanut rice, can I go stir-fry it for a while?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Peanut? I''m not used to eating these things. Little Mo, I''m going up to sleep, so I won''t play with you guys. Remember to call me tomorrow. " As the little sister spoke, she didn''t even greet the others and directly turned around to walk up the stairs.


    "I''ll help you make the bed!" Little Mo quickly followed behind her and headed upstairs.


    "Let me ask all of you. Student, is this girl my Little Mo''s girlfriend?" Ah Tu asked in a low voice.


    "How can that be? Shu Ting has a lot of people chasing her, but Little Mo is also one of her pursuers. This time, Little Mo''s main purpose is to invite her to play with you!" A boy said.


    "So that''s how it is. I was still wondering if it was my Little Mo''s girlfriend. She''s so attentive." Ah Tu scratched his head and said.


    "Little Mo''s family is so well-off, I''m not interested in you." Another girl at the side said.


    Ah Tu smiled embarrassedly, then said, "Come, in the countryside, there''s nothing good to eat. Let''s have some."


    "Indeed." The boy who''d spoken before took the chopsticks and flipped through the contents of the plate, saying, "You really aren''t fussy about such a small place like this. This plate is so dirty. Forget it, I''m not eating anymore. I''m going up."


    With that, the boy also went upstairs.


    The remaining man and woman looked at each other, then said to Tu together, "Uncle Tu, we''re not eating anymore. We''re not hungry, we''re going upstairs to rest!"


    Finished speaking, the two of them went upstairs together.


    "There are so many rules in this city." Ah Tu laughed, as if he was not the least bit angry at the other party''s rudeness.


    As a matter of fact, people in the city had seen quite a lot of these kinds of people while doing the Ah Tu business. In fact, people in the city had seen quite a lot of these kinds of people when doing the Ah Tu business.


    "Young people nowadays lack a home tutor." Xu Taiping said as he picked up a piece of pig''s lung with his chopsticks.


    "The people in the city aren''t as good as us. They''ve never seen a guy like us before. It''s hard to avoid him, there''s no meaning to it." Ah Tu laughed and said.


    "Home tutors are things that don''t distinguish between the rural areas of the city." Xu Taiping shook his head. He was already somewhat against taking these kids to play on the mountain the next day.


    "Don''t mind it." Ah Tu bent down and picked up the beer on the ground, opening it and handing a bottle to Xu Taiping, "They don''t drink it, let''s drink it, let''s go."


    Xu Taiping smiled as he took the bottle of wine, gulping down half the rest.


    "This is great!" Xu Taiping put the pig lung into his mouth, feeling the crispness, and said, "I''ve eaten fried pig lung in other places, but none of them tasted as good as this one."


    "Of course not, I''m talking about firewood and the fire. Right, peace, I heard quite a few blind dates talking about you today." Ah Tu suddenly said.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s peaceful, we''re all fellow villagers, although they are wrong, but as the saying goes, distant relatives are better than close neighbors. You have to build good relations with your fellow villagers while staying alone in our town. Tu said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "What else are you talking about?"


    "That''s about it. There''s quite a lot of people talking about it. Everyone is talking about it now." Tu said.


    "That''s still not enough. I was told even more miserably outside. Aren''t I still living a good life?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Your heart is quite big, just like your father. Aiya, when I see you, I immediately think of your father. It''s such a pity." Ah Tu sighed and said.


    "It''s all in the past now." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "No matter what, my dad has become a loess. But Uncle Tu, do you know where my dad was buried?"


    "I don''t know about that. When your father found me and gave me the box, he said that he knew that his days were numbered, and then he left our town. As for where he went in the end, I don''t know either." Ah Tu shook his head.


    "What the heck, we can''t even burn incense for him if we want to." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "It''s enough to have a father in your heart. Come, drink one!" Tu picked up the bottle and clinked it with Xu Taiping.


    The two drank as they chatted. Soon, Little Mo came down from upstairs.


    Little Mo''s face didn''t look good.


    "Dad, didn''t I tell you earlier that a guest came to our house today and asked you to prepare some good things? Why did you prepare all these things!" Little Mo pointed at the items on the table and said.


    "Isn''t that great? "I even added shrimp to the fried flour. This fish was caught today by Old Wang next door, and there''s even this boar''s feet. They won''t be able to eat this kind of meat even if they''re from the same town!" Tu said.


    "Fish and meat, who hasn''t eaten? Don''t you know how to prepare yourself?" You''ve harmed my enemy in front of my classmates! " Little Mo said angrily.


    "Don''t you know how expensive the game is? Plus, you might not even be able to get one. Today, I heard that you got a king cobra, but that one cost 2000 yuan. Which one of us can afford it?" Tu said.


    "It took a lot of effort for me to get Shu Ting to come over to our house to play. This is exactly how you shamed me. You make me so angry that I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Little Mo stomped her foot in anger, turned around and left.


    "This child, how can he be like this? This pig''s feet are his favorite food, and there''s even this Red Braised Fish! What kind of good food is this? What is he disdaining?!" Ah Tu asked in confusion.


    "Boys who are pursuing girls will pay extra attention to their performance in front of girls." Xu Taiping said.


    "I really don''t understand what the young people of today are thinking!" Tu shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs, followed by a group of students walking down together with Little Mo.


    "Where are you guys going?" Ah Tu asked.


    "We''re going to release fireworks!" Little Mo said.


    "Let''s release fireworks. Why are we still setting them up for the new year?" It''s cold again! " Tu said.


    "Don''t worry about us. Shu Ting, let''s go. These fireworks are really pretty!" Little Mo said ingratiatingly to Shu Ting.


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it!" Shu Ting laughed.


    The group of people walked out as they spoke.


    "Put fireworks in the open, don''t put them in town, okay?" Ah Tu shouted.


    "I know, I don''t need you to tell me." Little Mo said.


    "Kids these days, the older they are, the more they can''t control them." Tu sighed helplessly.


    Xu Taiping picked up the bottle and said, "Drink our wine and let the young people play."


    "Hah!" Tu clinked the bottle with Xu Taiping, then drained it in one gulp.


    Not long after the two of them drank, they heard the sound of fireworks exploding coming from outside.


    A beautiful rainbow light flashed from time to time outside the door.


    Xu Taiping looked at the lights and frowned. From the brightness of the lights, it was easy to tell that the fireworks exploded not too far away.


    The sounds of fireworks continued for more than ten minutes before stopping. At that moment, a shout came from outside the door.


    "Not good, it''s on fire!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C590

    590


    Xu Taiping and Tuo looked at each other, put down the bottle and ran out of the room.


    The shout came from the left, so Xu Taiping and Tu looked to the left.


    A hundred meters away, one could faintly see bursts of fire.


    "Not good, that''s the direction the fireworks were coming from!" Ah Tu shouted excitedly.


    "Hurry up and take a look!" Xu Taiping said and ran towards the left.


    Not long after running, Xu Taiping could see the flames clearly.


    The roof of a small two-story building by the side of the road was burning.


    A group of young men stood not far away, looking at them in terror.


    Below the second floor, there were countless people carrying basins and running up the stairs. However, because this second floor was made of wood, the fire burned very quickly.


    "What is going on!?" Ah Tu rushed to the front of the group of young men, staring at his son Little Mo and asked.


    "I-we don''t know either. We''re just setting off fireworks here, so we don''t understand why there''s a fire over there!" Little Mo shook his head.


    "Why are you still standing there foolishly? Go get water, help put out the fire!" Tu shouted.


    Little Mo came back to his senses and quickly ran to get the water.


    "This won''t do! This fire can''t be extinguished!" A man stood downstairs and shouted excitedly. The fire on the roof became stronger and stronger. The fire on the roof of the building was just a fire on the second floor, but now the entire second floor was on fire.


    Xu Taiping looked around with a serious face and found that there were also wooden houses on the side of this two-story wooden building.


    In order to ensure the ancientness of the town, almost all of the houses here were made of wood. Only a few restaurants were made of cement.


    "What about the fire engine? Is the fire engine not here yet? " someone shouted.


    "The fire engine is on its way, quickly put out the fire!" Someone shouted after him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate as he turned and ran across the street. He found a washbasin, filled it with water, and ran towards the burning two-story building.


    The water kept being poured onto the second floor of the building, but the burning speed of the wooden house was too fast. No matter how fast the water was poured over there, it couldn''t stop the spread of the fire.


    "Hurry and rescue the property of the other houses!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Although it was still just a building on fire, these buildings were very close to each other. According to Xu Taiping''s estimate, the fire would soon spread.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t make much use of the fire.


    People kept running out from their houses and joining the fire brigade. The residents beside this house began to run back to their houses to move their valuables out.


    In just a few minutes, the entire two-story building began to burn. At this moment, the flames of the building finally spread to the neighboring buildings.


    The edge of the house next door began to burn.


    At this time, the mayor, along with the secretary and the people from the police station, arrived at the scene. Seeing that the second house was already on fire, Wang Baoquan shouted, "Which house has someone else? "Hurry up and come out, we can''t hold the fire any longer, don''t let anyone die!"


    "That person, what are you doing?!" Chen Jian suddenly pointed at a person and shouted.


    He saw that person rushing towards the second building that was already on fire.


    "I still have ten thousand dollars under my bed. I have to go up and get it!" That person said anxiously and rushed into the second building.


    At this moment, the second building was already on fire. Moreover, a gust of wind was blowing from nowhere, increasing the intensity of the fire.


    "Hurry up and come out, why are you still taking out money, are you stupid!?" Wang Baoquan shouted anxiously.


    No one answered him. The person who had rushed into the second building seemed to have disappeared.


    Looking at the thick smoke, Xu Taiping guessed what it was and rushed towards the building.


    "Taiping, what are you doing?!" Tu shouted.


    "Save him!" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded out, and he disappeared into the second floor of the building.


    "Save who, it''s such a big fire!" Ah Tu stomped his feet anxiously, but it was useless. Xu Taiping had already run into that building.


    Everyone looked nervously at the two-story building. The building was surrounded by fire and thick smoke was pouring out of the windows, making it impossible to see the situation in the building. At the same time, some cracking sounds came from inside the building, as if the building could collapse at any time.


    "We''re finished. Two of us have to die!" Wang Baoquan said in despair.


    "Dead meat! This Xu Taiping is dead meat!" A person standing closer to them shook his head.


    Such a big fire, such a big smoke, and he still hasn''t brought an oxygen bottle. Whoever goes in would die.


    Was Xu Taiping dead?


    Obviously not.


    Xu Taiping held his breath and rushed up to the second floor.


    There was fire everywhere, and there was nothing to be seen on the second floor. There were many rooms in this wooden house, and the layout was very complicated.


    After Xu Taiping went up to the second floor, he was a bit confused because he didn''t know which way to go.


    Since he did not know, he could only search one room at a time!


    Xu Taiping rushed into the room to the left, but there was no one there. He then ran to the room in front of him, but there was still no one there. Then, Xu Taiping rushed to the room on the right, and at that moment, Xu Taiping saw someone in the room.


    The man lay facedown on the ground, as if unconscious.


    The thick smoke that shrouded the entire room was extremely terrifying.


    Xu Taiping rushed to that man''s side and picked him up, regardless if he was alive or dead.


    Just at this moment, a kacha sound came from underneath Xu Taiping''s feet.


    Xu Taiping''s body suddenly fell down from the second floor all the way to the first floor.


    With a loud bang, Xu Taiping fell to the ground floor with the unconscious man in his arms. He was instantly surrounded by the raging fire. At the same time, the surrounding beams began to show signs of collapsing.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. He then sped up his pace and rushed out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With another loud noise, the roof of the building caved in, and those burning logs smashed into the ground.


    From the outside, it was clear that the building had completely collapsed.


    The thick smoke enveloped the area several meters around the building in an instant.


    The surrounding people quickly retreated outside the thick smoke.


    "It''s over, we''re dead for sure." Wang Baoquan said.


    "Sigh!" Chen Jian sighed.


    The surrounding crowd sighed. From their point of view, no one could survive this situation.


    At this moment, a figure with fiery light suddenly appeared from the thick smoke.


    This figure rapidly grew in size. In less than a second, this figure had sprung out from the smoke and appeared before everyone.


    This man''s clothes had been burnt to a crisp in many places. He was pitch black, as if he was a black man.


    He held a person in his arms as he stood in front of everyone, then he quickly gasped for breath.


    "It''s peaceful!" Zhou Jun shouted and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding people cried out in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping ignored them all. He put the unconscious man down to the ground and felt his pulse.


    His pulse was very weak, almost non-existent.


    Xu Taiping raised his hands, folded them, and pressed them against the man''s chest.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The man suddenly coughed out a lot of black, viscous phlegm.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief and straightened up.


    "Taiping, you scared us to death!" Zhou Jun rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and said excitedly.


    "Let''s not talk about that. First, we have to put out the fire. The fire engine won''t be coming in anytime soon. It''s going too fast. We have to get some shelter or else this whole area of the house will be burnt down!" Xu Taiping said as he stared at the fire.


    Beside the collapsed building, a third house was on fire.


    "Xu Taiping, are you alright?" Wang Baoquan ran to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his hand tightly.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and put out the fire! " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about the fire. It''s too strong. All the fire extinguishers in the town have been used up. We can only wait for the fire engines to arrive!" Wang Baoquan said.


    "The fire engine doesn''t have to be here anytime soon. Let''s make a isolation belt first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Isolation zone? "What do we do?" Wang Baoquan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Disassemble!" Xu Taiping looked at the few houses that had not yet been set on fire and said, "From the first house, the fifth house, tear down the fifth one. This will slow down the fire, and after the house is destroyed, it will form a fence. Even if these houses are set on fire, because the fifth house is in a lower position, it will be easy to put out the fire!"


    "Take down the house? How are we going to tear it apart? " Wang Baoquan asked.


    "Leave the demolition of the house to me. Get someone to prepare the water and wait by the fifth house. I''m going to demolish the fifth house now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Should I ask the owner of the house about this?" Chen Jian asked.


    "What the f * * k are you asking me at a time like this? If we don''t tear them down, they''ll all be gone! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "But, this is private property. Didn''t you say that private property is inviolable?" Wang Baoquan said.


    "Tell me again?" Xu Taiping grabbed Wang Baoquan''s collar, and glared at him.


    "I... I didn''t say anything. " Wang Baoquan quickly shook his head.


    "The house is mine, so do what you have to do. As long as you can stop the fire from spreading, it''s enough!" A person from the side walked over and said.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a familiar face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C591

    591


    The one who spoke was Zhou Ziyun.


    Zhou Qianyun looked much thinner than the last time Xu Taiping had seen her. She had a refined temperament to begin with, but now that she was so thin, she looked even more otherworldly.


    "Your house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed towards the fifth house.


    "What is he planning to do? Driving into the house or what? Otherwise, how are we going to demolish the house?! " Chen Jian asked doubtfully.


    "How would I know?" Wang Baoquan tidied up his collar and said, "Didn''t he say that private property is inviolable? You are actually angry at me, this person is seriously. "


    Xu Taiping arrived in front of the fifth house. The house was relatively short and looked very old, but it was much cleaner than the surrounding houses.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Zhou Ziyun, who was standing not far from him.


    Xu Taiping rushed into Zhou Ziyun''s house.


    Everyone looked towards Xu Taiping, not understanding how he was going to demolish the house.


    In this kind of wooden structure, there would be a central pillar in the middle of the house to support the entire roof and the frame of the house.


    Xu Taiping ran up to the second floor. In the middle of the second floor was a pillar as thick as a bucket. The end of the pillar was at the very center of the roof.


    Xu Taiping stood at the front of the pillar, took a deep breath, and took a horse stance.


    After Xu Taiping recovered his breath, his right leg swept towards the pillar.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole house seemed to tremble.


    A dent suddenly appeared on the pillar that was as thick as a water bucket.


    Xu Taiping retracted his foot, then he took note of his breathing and swept his leg over the pillar once more.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out, and this time, the dent became even more obvious.


    Xu Taiping adjusted his breathing, then continued sweeping his legs.


    Outside the house.


    The onlookers in the town had no idea what was going on in the house. They could only hear a series of banging sounds coming from the house, and then the whole house began to shake.


    This feeling was extremely terrifying, because every time there was a sound, every time there was a tremble, everyone''s heart would violently shake as well.


    Countless basins had already been placed around the house. The basin was filled with water, and each time a muffled sound was heard, the water would ripple.


    At this point, the house had already been burnt from the third house to the fourth. It was estimated that in less than five minutes, the fourth house would be completely set ablaze.


    Inside Zhou Qianyun''s house, Xu Taiping had already scanned more than ten kicks. The previous dent had now turned into a deep dent, and the entire pillar had become tilted.


    Xu Taiping''s foot was fine. It was hard to imagine that after this heavy blow, Xu Taiping''s foot was still fine.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath. He could already smell the smoke, which proved that he didn''t have much time left.


    Xu Taiping moved his right foot a bit, and then suddenly kicked again. When the middle pillar wasn''t looking, he swept the previous dent.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the entire middle pillar was broken by Xu Taiping, and was sent flying to the side.


    At the moment when the pillar broke, the entire roof collapsed.


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed, disappearing from the second floor.


    Outside the house, the two-story building collapsed under everyone''s gaze.


    The entire second floor was pressed down, causing the first floor to collapse and collapse.


    Smoke and dust rose in all directions, and everyone nervously looked at the cloud of smoke and dust.


    The dust was quickly dispersed by the wind.


    Xu Taiping appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping was standing on the roof, looking expressionlessly at the fourth house, which was already on fire.


    "Oh my god! The house really collapsed! "


    "This is too terrifying, just how did he do it?" Everyone around them cried out in alarm, and even Zhou Jun was dumbfounded. He had been a police officer for a long time, but this was the first time he saw someone destroy a house on his own. Although this house was just a two-story wooden building, it wasn''t something he could just regret!


    "The fire is about to arrive. Everyone, get ready!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Everyone came back to their senses and quickly picked up the water basin.


    At this moment, the fourth house was already on fire. However, because the fifth house had already collapsed and wasn''t on the same level as the fourth house, the fire didn''t spread very fast. Once the area was on fire, it was easy to use water to extinguish the fire because the fire had already grown shorter.


    Everyone was finally relieved, and the house behind them was finally safe.


    Xu Taiping walked to the opposite side of the fire and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Taiping, you''re the best!"


    "You''re too amazing!" The surrounding people did not hesitate to praise Xu Taiping, but he appeared rather plain.


    "Taiping, how did you do it?" Ah Tu walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "How else could I do it? If I were to break the pillar, wouldn''t I collapse?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Interrupting the middle pillar? You said you broke the middle pillar? " Ah Tu asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "As expected of Brother Xu Zhe''s child. He actually was able to break the pillar with his bare hands. I don''t even dare to think about it!" Tu praised.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked to the side, trying to find Zhou Qianyun, only to discover that she had actually disappeared.


    "Taiping, you''re the hero of our Crimson Flame Town!" Wang Baoquan smiled as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, and forcefully held his hand. At this moment, he had completely forgotten about Xu Taiping yelling at him.


    "This matter must be reported to the city. You must be rewarded!" Chen Jian said at the side.


    Xu Taiping took his hand out of Wang Baoquan''s and said, "Why isn''t the fire engine here yet?"


    "It should be soon!" Wang Baoquan smiled embarrassedly, "Now that the fire is under control, it doesn''t matter if the fire engine comes or not. Anyway, these houses need to be completely burned down."


    "How did this fire start?" I remember hearing fireworks over here. " Chen Jian frowned and asked.


    Tuo''s face changed slightly, "My son just put fireworks here."


    "Let''s set off fireworks here?" It must be because of your son''s fireworks! " Chen Jian said.


    "Where is your son? Tell him to come here." Wang Baoquan said.


    "I''ll go find him." Not long after, he came back with his son and a few of his classmates.


    "You put fireworks here tonight?" Wang Baoquan stared at Little Mo and asked.


    "Yes, yes, but this fire is not necessarily ours!" Little Mo explained.


    "If it wasn''t you guys who started it, could it have been someone else? Do you know that the town has repeatedly requested that no fireworks be set in the town, so why didn''t you listen? " Wang Baoquan asked with a darkened face.


    "We didn''t release the fireworks. Little Mo did!" A student at the side quickly pointed at Little Mo and said.


    "Yeah, the fireworks are his and the lighter is his. It has nothing to do with us!" The girl called Shu Ting quickly explained.


    "Why are you guys like this? Didn''t I release the fireworks to show you guys!" Little Mo asked excitedly.


    "We didn''t let you do it here. You can go to the open space. You have to do it here. You''re blaming us for burning their house up?" Shu Ting asked.


    "How can you all do this ¡­" Little Mo clenched his fists as he stared at his classmates. If it wasn''t for Shu Ting saying that she wanted to look at fireworks, he wouldn''t have taken them out and put them in there. Besides, putting the fireworks here was Shu Ting''s idea, she said that they could be placed in a place where they could be photographed together with the wooden house.


    "Come with us!" Superintendent Wang said.


    The few policemen immediately surrounded Little Mo.


    "Dad, save me!" Little Mo quickly called out.


    "Superintendent Wang, it is inevitable that children will do something wrong. This is all because of the lack of discipline from us adults. I will compensate you for the losses on these houses. Don''t capture my son!" Ah Tu quickly said.


    "Compensation is a must, but you know that our wooden house is one of the selling points for tourism. Just burning a few houses here has a huge impact on our house, do you know?" Besides, you''ll have to pay quite a bit if you want to lose money. Can you afford it? I''ll bring him back first to investigate the situation. If anything happens later, I''ll call you guys. " Superintendent Wang said.


    "Superintendent Wang!" Tu wanted to say something, but Xu Taiping stopped him.


    "This is all part of the sequence, there''s no hurry!" Xu Taiping said, then looked at Superintendent Wang and said, "Superintendent Wang, this young man has never seen the world. Once he''s in the police station, don''t scare him."


    "That''s for sure." Superintendent Wang said with a smile, "We still haven''t determined how it started. We''re just asking some simple questions and making some notes."


    After saying that, Superintendent Wang looked at Shu Ting and the others and said, "All of you follow along."


    "Why?!" Shu Ting and the rest asked in confusion.


    "Don''t think that it''s none of your business if you push it clean. Come back with me to take notes!" Superintendent Wang said.


    The faces of Shu Ting and the rest of the team members instantly turned ashen. The police had managed to suppress them as they made their way to the police station.


    Several houses were still burning, and it was a long time before the fire engine appeared. By the time the fire engine appeared, the houses were all burnt to ashes.


    Xu Taiping had torn down Zhou Qianyun''s house, otherwise, based on the time he had spent here, there would have been at least a dozen houses burned down in the fire. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C592

    592


    The crowd dispersed one by one, and the houses that had been burned were sprayed with water and filled with steam.


    The residents who had their houses burnt went to the police station. The one who suffered the most was the first family. They basically didn''t have enough time to rescue the rest of the family.


    "Uncle, the lucky thing is that you survived. Rest assured!" Xu Taiping and Tu comforted him as they walked in the direction of the police station.


    "Sigh!" "It''s indeed fortunate." Ah Tu sighed and said, "If a few people were burned to death, how would I have the face to continue staying in our town?"


    The two of them quickly arrived at the police station.


    There were about twenty people gathered in the police station, all victims of the fire.


    "In any case, whoever burns our house will have to pay. It''s the new year and our house is on fire. We are provoking that person!"


    "That''s right. Don''t even think about getting better this year, aiya!"


    The crowd stood in the courtyard outside the police station and discussed amongst themselves.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. We''ve already switched to the surveillance videos. Coincidentally, there''s a monitor over there. Take a look at the monitor and you''ll be able to determine who''s on fire very quickly!" Zhou Jun said to the crowd.


    However, reality was destined to disappoint Ah Tu. Not long after, Zhou Jun brought news that Little Mo and the others had set off fireworks and ignited the top floor of the first house, causing this fire.


    Xu Taiping and Tu both watched the video, which clearly recorded how fireworks fell on the roof and started a fire.


    In other words, the fire this time was really caused by Little Mo setting off fireworks.


    Little Mo couldn''t shake this pot even if he wanted to.


    "Ah Tu, it''s up to you. Although we''re all from the same village, your son burned my family down. You can''t go back on your words!"


    "Yes, Ah Tu, we are still in a good relationship. I won''t argue with you if it''s just a small matter. However, I have no choice but to deal with your boy on the matter of this house!"


    The surrounding people all said to Tu.


    "Everything happened because of my son. Our family will compensate whatever money is due to him!" Ah Tu said seriously.


    "Ah Tu, do you have any money to pay for it?" someone asked.


    "After all these years, our family still has some backing. At worst, we''ll just sell our house and make sure to get compensation in place. Everyone, rest assured!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Ah Tu, but he did not say anything, because this matter was caused by Ah Tu''s son, Xiaomo. If they burned someone''s house, they would lose money.


    "Uncle Tu, I''ll go ask Zhou Jun how to handle this matter." Xu Taiping said to Tu in a low voice.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you!" Ah Tu said gratefully. At this moment, Ah Tu looked more than ten years older than when Xu Taiping had first met him.


    Xu Taiping walked into the police station and found Zhou Jun.


    "For this matter, just losing money is enough. If you have enough money, you shouldn''t need to go to jail." Zhou Jun explained the situation to Xu Taiping.


    "How much does it cost?" Xu Taiping asked.


    There''s no way to calculate, because people''s house is not empty, it''s not like there''s just a house. However, for rural people, there''s definitely not much valuable things in their house. It''s enough to pay three hundred thousand for one house. Zhou Jun said.


    "Over a million, that much?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Four two-story buildings. The building area is at least two to three hundred square meters. One square meter doesn''t count as a lot, right?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "And if we don''t lose money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If you don''t want to compensate for the money, that''s easy, hand it over to the court and Little Mo will definitely go to jail, but because Little Mo is already 18 years old and is an adult, so even if the money is decided by the court, Little Mo will compensate for it, it has nothing to do with his father, but if that''s the case, then his family won''t be able to stay in Crimson Flame Town and would be despised by everyone. Actually, peace, this matter is more about coordinating in private. I think it''s better for you to be the mediator! " Zhou Jun said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You just saved them and then prevented the fire from spreading. Now, everyone gives you a thumbs up, so if you go say it, everyone might listen to you and take care of this matter a little! As long as you are willing to settle this matter privately, then our station will not meddle in this matter. " Zhou Jun said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    "Taiping, you need to find someone to discuss the matter with Zhiyun. Since her house has been demolished by you, you have no idea where she''s going to stay. It''s not like you don''t know that our place is extremely cold at night." Zhou Jun said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Speaking of which, there''s something I need to trouble you with."


    "Whatever it is." Zhou Jun said.


    "I don''t have her contact information. If you can, help me contact her. It''s fine for her to come here, or go to my place. Anyway, let her find me for a bit." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll contact him for you!" Zhou Jun nodded and said.


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    At the entrance of the police station, many people had already started writing down their losses.


    The losses were actually quite easy to calculate. It was the loss of the house as well as the property in the house.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Tuo and said, "Zhou Jun said that if we settle this in private, we can avoid legal proceedings and compensate him. If you don''t settle the matter privately and you insist on not paying, Little Mo will go to jail. "


    "We definitely have to settle this in private!" Ah Tu said, "My family''s Little Mo is still a university student, if he goes to jail, then his future will be ruined!"


    "Zhou Jun said that it would probably cost more than a million yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Over a million? So many?! " Ah Tu asked with an ugly face.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll pay for this." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no!" Tuo shook his head and said, "How can I take your money? This is my son''s fault, so we have to deal with it ourselves!"


    "Uncle, you''ve always helped me a lot when I was young. If not for your help, I might have gone to work a long time ago, and I''m sure that I would have failed in university, not to mention my current achievements, so repaying you is what I should do. As the saying goes, if you insist on refusing my kindness, then it''s not a good thing for me either." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "No." Tu shook his head, "I still have a few hundred thousand in my house. I saved it all these years, so if I sell all these houses, I can sell them for three to four hundred thousand. I will make more money later and return them slowly." You must not take your money. "


    "Uncle, just take it as me lending you my money!" Xu Taiping looked at the stubborn Ah Tu and said helplessly.


    "Then I can''t pay it back either!" Tu said.


    "You will pay me back slowly. After Little Mo graduates, I will definitely pay you back!" Think about it, who wants you to pay in instalments? If it''s the new year, who wouldn''t want to earn a large sum of money? At the very least, it should be able to let this year go by in peace, right? " Xu Taiping didn''t say.


    There were not many people here that would be willing to let him pay in instalments. If he went to borrow money, he wouldn''t be able to do so, especially not with usury. There was no way usury would lend money to someone like him.


    "Then it''s settled!" Xu Taiping patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take care of this money!"


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Little Mo and a few of his classmates walked out of the police station.


    As soon as his classmates left the police station, they quickly distanced themselves from Little Mo.


    Little Mo looked at them in despair. He didn''t expect his so-called good friend from before to end up like this.


    "Dad!" Little Mo looked at his father, his eyes turning red.


    "What are you crying for? If nothing happens, you will never know what a true friend is. You are still young, you can still grow up, and just treat it as teaching yourself a lesson. As the old saying goes, falling is nothing, just stand up! " Ao Tu said loudly.


    Little Mo sobbed as she walked in front of Tu, saying, "Dad, it''s all my fault. I caused trouble for our family."


    "Remember, don''t treat everyone as your best friend in the future! Do you understand? " Ah Tu asked.


    "I know, Dad, are we going to lose a lot of money?" Little Mo asked.


    "A lot." Ah Tu nodded. Xu Taiping was about to say something, but Ah Tu gave him a look, and Xu Taiping immediately shut his mouth.


    "How much is it?" Little Mo asked.


    "I heard that it''s worth more than a million!" Tu said.


    "Over a million yuan?!" Little Mo asked in shock, "That much money? Where did we get so much money! "


    "Selling houses and shops. In short, I''ll definitely help you collect the money. We''ll return a portion of it first. When you graduate, can you pay it back together with me?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Dad, how about I come out now to work. This way, you can at least save some money." Little Mo said.


    "Have you thought about it? Didn''t you always want to be a doctor? "If you don''t study now, you''ll only have to work hard!" Tu said.


    "I''ll take the hard labor as well. Our family will have to return the money first!" Little Mo said.


    "Alright, my Little Mo has grown up!" Ah Tu patted Little Mo''s shoulder, then pointed at the few Little Mo classmates and said, "Let them help to repay some of it!"


    "We don''t have any money, and we didn''t release the fireworks. It''s impossible for us to lose money!" Shu Ting hurriedly said.


    "Right, right, that''s impossible!" The surrounding people also shook their heads.


    "Then can you lend me some money?" Little Mo asked.


    "No money!"


    "Our family isn''t rich!" Everyone said.


    "Alright, I understand." Little Mo shook his head helplessly, looked at Tu and said, "Dad, we still have to rely on ourselves!"


    "It''s alright son, we have to rely on ourselves, but now, we still have someone who can help us!" Ah Tu looked at Xu Taiping as he spoke, "Tai Ping, I''ll have to trouble you on this matter!"


    "Leave it to me!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Little Mo looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, he didn''t know what this man could do for their family. From the way this man was dressed, he didn''t seem like a rich man.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter]

 C593

    593


    No one is willing to come across this matter tonight, but luckily, no one has suffered any casualties. Of course, everyone has already seen the damage to their property, so a total of four houses were burned down and one house demolished, this loss cannot be borne by everyone. As for me, I have eaten a lot of my Uncle Tu''s food, and in any case, I count as half a kid too, as long as something like this happens to Uncle Tu''s family, I won''t be able to keep an eye on it, so I will be the one to compensate everyone''s losses, for how much money you lost and how much was worth.


    "It''s peaceful. How can we let them say we''ll pay as much as they want?" Ah Tu pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "Actually, I still want to believe our people."


    "Everyone, let me say something." A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the crowd and said, "Everyone has seen what Tai Ping did today, not to mention anything else, if it wasn''t for Tai Ping, then my brother definitely wouldn''t have been able to save him. So, no matter what, just based on what Tai Ping did today, I hope that all of us from the countryside lose a lot of money and burn a lot of things."


    "I agree with what you said!" A prison warden in his sixties said, "A man has to live up to his conscience. As for how much he has lost, let''s keep the statistics to ourselves and not mess with those stupid things!"


    The surrounding citizens looked at each other, all expressing their agreement that they would definitely find Xu Taiping for compensation based on their true losses.


    "In a short period of time, it should be impossible for everyone to make the loss for Luo Lie. How about this, now that everyone no longer has a place to stay, the Immortal Mountain Resort has become empty. Although some parts of it have been destroyed by my people, but staying here is not a problem!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have no objections. Anyway, I don''t have any place to stay tonight. It''s fine if I live there, but I''ve never stayed in that Immortal Mountain Resort before in my life!" Someone said.


    "Then let''s go. We''ll just go straight there!"


    The group of people shouted out before following Xu Taiping towards the Immortal Mountain Resort Hotel.


    "Dad, this big brother Taiping, what kind of person is he? Why did he help us lose money just like that?" Where did he get so much money? " Little Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can live on your own from now on and study properly for me. Do you understand?!" Ah Tu asked.


    "En!" Little Mo nodded, then looked at the few people in his class and said, "Since you all aren''t willing to get involved with me, then let''s do it this way. You all can do whatever you want!"


    With that, Little Mo turned and left with Ah Tu.


    They didn''t expect that someone from Little Mo''s group would stand up and help him compensate for the money. Just now, in order not to lose money, they cut off their relationship with Little Mo, but now that he was fine, they left with a pat on the butt, then where are they going?


    It was already past ten at night, so it was impossible to call a taxi to leave. Should he go find a place to stay?


    Shu Ting quickly looked at Zhou Jun and asked, "Officer, where are we staying tonight?"


    "You?" Zhou Jun glanced at Shu Ting and said, "When you guys came, wouldn''t it be fine if you just moved to a place to stay?"


    "But, right now, we ¡­" Shu Ting looked at Zhou Jun in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    "Right, our luggage seems to still be at their house!" A person beside him said.


    "What should we do now?" Could it be that we need to go back and get it? " Shu Ting asked.


    I can help you bring back your luggage. As for you, you can choose to spend the night in the police station, although the police station is a little cold, but you will be able to resist for a while, tomorrow morning I will send you away, and you can also go find a place to stay. This way, you can all be more comfortable tonight. Zhou Jun said.


    "Thank you, sir." Shu Ting said.


    "At your age, if you see me, it''s for the best. Call me uncle police." Shaking his head, Zhou Jun walked out of the police station.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping brought a group of people to the Immortal Mountain Resort Hotel.


    The entire hotel was pitch black. Xu Taiping brought everyone to the first floor. The first floor was in complete desolation. There were broken pieces of furniture and glass everywhere.


    Xu Taiping had his people pull the switch, and the entire building lit up.


    Although they already knew that the Immortal Mountain Resort had been destroyed by Xu Taiping''s men, this was still the first time many people saw the hotel after it was smashed.


    The entire hotel was in a mess. It was obvious that they had been brutally beaten up.


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    How could this seemingly benevolent man have such a vicious side?


    "The rooms upstairs are all in good condition. I didn''t let anyone smash the rooms. You guys can pick out your own rooms and move in as soon as you''re done." Xu Taiping said to everyone.


    "Then after we''ve calculated our losses, we''ll go and find you?" someone asked.


    "Hmm, I''ll live in the old residence at the back. Whoever counts up the losses will come to me, and I''ll give you the money!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother Taiping, I have an idea." Little Mo said.


    "You''re just a child, what thoughts can you have?" Ah Tu frowned and scolded.


    "Don''t talk about children like that. Tell me, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If we want to count the losses, the cost of building a house is actually a big problem, because some places are good, and some places are bad, so the price is a little different. In that case, if we count it too much, then people will feel that we are taking advantage of the advantage, and if we calculate the loss of a house, then we will also feel that it will be very difficult to calculate the loss of a house in a short period of time. We have already seen all the houses made of wood, and now we need to make them very fast. Little Mo said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Now that you mention it, I remember that my men are still playing in the scenic area. If they come to help set up the formation, it should be done soon!"


    "A subordinate?" Little Mo looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, he didn''t know that Xu Taiping had destroyed the Immortal Mountain Resort with hundreds of subordinates.


    "He''s from my company." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Oh, that would be for the best. If there are enough people, the house will be ready soon!" Little Mo said.


    "Does anyone have any objections?" Xu Taiping said to everyone.


    "As long as you can build us a new house, we have no objections!" Everyone said in succession. They were also having a difficult time because the price of a house was indeed a big problem.


    "Then it''s settled!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiao Yu in the scenic area.


    "Immediately get someone to assemble a batch of wooden houses in Jiangyuan City. They need five of the best quality ones. The second floor will be fine. You must deliver them to Crimson Flame Town within three days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Built house? "Alright, I got it. I''ll contact them right away!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "In addition, tell the brothers that they can go back first if they have urgent matters to attend to. Those who are not in a hurry can stay here for a few more days, since they have work to do in a few days'' time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "To be able to help boss, no matter how urgent something is, it has to be pushed back!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Don''t say that. If there''s really something urgent, we have to send someone back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at Little Mo and said, "I didn''t expect your brain to work so fast."


    "I just read a report that a large part of the reason the reconstruction speed is so fast after every earthquake is because of the houses they use that can be assembled." Little Mo said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at everyone in front of him and said, "I''ve already ordered people to take care of the houses, and there''s still a week until the new year, so we''ll try our best to let all of you live in the new houses before the new year. Of course, you still have to count your losses, as for what''s in the house, if it burns out, I''ll compensate you!"


    "Pingping, you sure are reliable. It''s really rare for a talent like you to appear in our town!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Everyone should go upstairs to find a place to stay. There are hundreds of people here, so there shouldn''t be any problems staying in the dozens." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Everyone bid farewell to Xu Taibai, then went upstairs one by one.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Tu said to Xu Taiping gratefully, "Tai Ping, if it wasn''t for you tonight, I really wouldn''t know what to do. With so many people, it''s a problem no matter where we go."


    "Uncle, these words are foreign." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then looked towards the door.


    At the defense line outside the door, a woman walked in.


    "I heard there''s a place to stay." Zhou Siyun said as she walked in from outside with a smile.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled, "You can stay wherever you want."


    Zhou Qianyun walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "It''s fortunate that you''re here tonight. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "Thanks to your cooperation." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Qianyun shook her head and said, "You''re planning to come back for the new year, aren''t you?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What about you? How long will he be here? I heard you came back here to be a teacher. "


    "It''s quiet here, there''s nothing annoying here. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go upstairs and find a room to rest. I''ll look for you later!" Zhou Qianyun smiled and waved to Xu Taiping, then walked upstairs.


    "Remember to count your losses." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Losses?" I have nothing to lose. " Zhou Qianyun shook her head with a smile, then disappeared from Xu Taiping''s line of sight. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C594

    594


    By the time the matter was settled, it was already midnight.


    Xu Taiping said goodbye to Tu and walked out from the back door of the manor, returning to his house.


    It had already been a few hours since Xu Taiping had left just now. The girls naturally wouldn''t still be at the hot spring. Xu Taiping stood downstairs and discovered that there was only one room upstairs with an open light. That was Guan He''s room.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door of Guan He''s room and knocked.


    Not long after, the door opened. Guan He was holding a book as he stood behind the door, looking at Xu Taiping as he said with a smile, "I heard that the town is on fire?"


    "How did you know there was a fire in town?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The flames are soaring, and there''s even smoke and the sound of the fire engine. Tell me, how come I didn''t know that the town was on fire?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s because I''m an idiot. If I were to ask such a stupid question, what about the rest of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re all wearing masks in your room." Guan He said.


    "Then why aren''t you with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I only need to read a book. After reading a recent book, I can calm my heart down a little." Guan He said.


    "Then rest early!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, you too!" Guan He nodded and closed the door.


    Xu Taiping went upstairs to his room, opened the door and went in.


    Inside the room, the three women were lying on the bed, making the small bed a little crowded.


    "Did you go play by yourself?" It''s been so long since I''ve come back! " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "The town is on fire. Help me put out the fire. I''m going to take a bath. You guys continue chasing your drama!" Xu Taiping turned around and took a shower. When Xu Taiping came out, Emma had already left the room, leaving behind only Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "Why don''t you sleep here tonight?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Song Jia asked.


    "How could I not sleep?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You''re so petty, how can you be so magnanimous when you see other women accompanying the peace?" Song Jia teased him.


    "It might not work for others, but for you, it''s nothing." Xia Jinxuan shrugged her shoulders and then proudly said, "Anyway, I''m a big one and you''re a small one."


    "Boring. Must we get one of them to be our ''big'' and ''small''? To be honest, you are older than me to begin with, so I can''t be bothered to compare myself to you. " Song Jia Ling looked at her chest and said.


    "You know your own limits." Xia Jinxuan proudly puffed out her chest, saying, "I like the bigger ones."


    "Actually, I have my own reasons." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, do you like the big ones or the small ones? Say something you like, and only that person will stay with you tonight! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Right, right, right. Choose one." Song Jia followed up with a shout as if she wanted to see the world burn.


    Xu Taiping yawned, walked straight to the bed, and climbed onto the bed. He laid down between Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, opening his arms and forcefully pulling the two into his embrace.


    "I don''t like doing multiple choice questions because I want them all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Your appetite is really big!" Xia Jinxuan turned around and said to Xu Taiping.


    Song Jia also turned around, but her back was to Xu Taiping.


    "Actually, I quite enjoy my current state." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Like or love, nothing must happen. Being together is enough."


    "Alright then. Tonight, don''t touch either of us. We''ll see if that''s really enough for you!" Song Jia laughed sinisterly.


    "Sure, it sounds like I don''t have that kind of mental strength." Xu Taiping said indifferently.


    "If you really can''t do anything, then I must have a whole new level of respect for you!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping sneered and said, "I''m known as the modern Liu Xianhui."


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan smiled and reached her hand down.


    Xu Taiping suddenly quivered, and he glared at Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan smiled like a flower, her eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and then he lowered the hand that was on Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping angrily, then looked at Song Jia.


    Song Jia''s back was still facing the both of them.


    "Sleep!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sleep!" Song Jia said.


    "Sleep." Xia Jinxuan also said.


    The lights went out.


    One night passed by in a very ordinary manner.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had spent the night with Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. The three of them were lying on the same bed. Xu Taiping was hugging each other, but nothing had happened.


    This night was an unusual one for Xu Taiping, because it was the first time he felt the temperature coming from two women.


    Although Xu Taiping had played all three of them before in order to fulfill his mission, it had no temperature to him.


    No matter how many people there were, there was no temperature, and there were no objections. There were not many people.


    Gold Point City.


    To Thirteen, this night was also an unusual one.


    The morning sun shone on the balconies of the thirteen houses.


    Thirteen stood by the sink and kept washing his hands.


    There was not a single stain on her hand, but she still washed it vigorously.


    Beside Thirteen stood a few people, including Nan and the old dog.


    "Don''t wash, it''s been washed clean since a long time ago!" Anan couldn''t resist saying.


    Thirteen''s body trembled for a moment, then he looked at his hand.


    "Isn''t it just one person? You haven''t killed anyone before, right? " The old dog asked in a teasing manner.


    Thirteen didn''t answer. She wiped her hands with a towel, then turned around to look at Anan and asked, "Guo Jian, is he really dead?"


    "Are you dumb? Didn''t you do Guo Jian yourself? Why are you asking this question?" Nan asked curiously.


    "Oh, he''s really dead!" Thirteen muttered to himself for a bit, then he couldn''t help but recall everything that happened last night.


    Last night was the night of the hunt.


    After Xu Taiping left, the Jianghu in the Gold Spot City fell into a chaotic battle.


    Last night, Old Dog connected with Thirteen and set up a trap, allowing Guo Jian and Zhao Yingtan to fight once again. In the end, Guo Jian was defeated and ran, but in the end, he was caught by Thirteen, who was already waiting for a long time.


    Thirteen never dared to imagine that one day, he would be able to deal with a big boss like Guo Jian.


    When Guo Jian knelt in front of her and begged for mercy, Thirteen actually had the urge to escape.


    If it wasn''t for what the old dog said at that time, Thirteen would have already been terrified.


    "If you don''t kill him, then you don''t have the qualifications to become one of the boss''s subordinates."


    These were the old dog''s exact words, which made Thirteen make up his mind to kill Guo Jian with his own hands.


    Guo Jian''s body had already been taken away and taken care of. This was the first person Thirteen had killed. After killing Guo Jian, Thirteen hurriedly ran back here and kept washing her hands that had killed someone.


    "The first time, I will not get used to it. I will slowly get used to it later on." The old dog looked at Thirteen and said.


    "I know. It''s just that there''s still a bit of it right now, hehe! " Thirteen didn''t even finish speaking. He directly turned his head around and laid on the surface of the pool, beginning to vomit.


    "Are you okay?" Anan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Thirteen shook his head, poured a cup of water, washed his mouth, and said, "Next up, there''s only one tank, Zhao Yingtan. Kill Zhao Yingtan, and no one else can be our enemy in this underground world of gold!"


    "When are we going to take down Zhao Yingtan?" Anan asked.


    "Guo Jian''s death will definitely alert the tank, so I think we should keep a low profile!" Thirteen said.


    "I do have a good day." The old dog laughed.


    "When?" Thirteen asked.


    "New Year''s Eve."


    Scarlet Flame Town.


    Xu Taiping woke up early in the morning.


    The two women lay in his arms, one on each side, and then they were both facing him, curled up.


    Xu Taiping carefully took his hands out from under their heads, then carefully got up from the bed and got off.


    Xu Taiping didn''t make any noise, so Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping walked to the table beside him, picked up his cell phone and walked out of the room.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked as he held his phone.


    "Boss, Guo Jian is already dead. In the entire Gold Spot City, the only one that could pose a threat to Thirteen is Zhao Yingtan." The old dog''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tell me the whole story." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The old dog agreed, then repeated the entire process of their operation to Xu Taiping.


    "You let Thirteen kill Guo Jian himself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If she doesn''t, then she can only be a woman." The old dog said.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then said, "When do you plan on dealing with Zhao Yingtan?"


    "New Year''s Eve." the old dog replied.


    "New Year''s Eve? "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Xu Taiping said.


    "This will be our first Spring Festival present for boss!" The old dog laughed.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and hung up.


    Hesitating for a moment, Xu Taiping called Thirteen.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Are you feeling better?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, much better." Thirteen answered.


    "If you can''t take it, you can quit. Let Nan come as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Thirteen said unhappily.


    "This is the Thirteen I know." You have been in the martial arts world for longer than I have. You should know that this road is a path of death for either them or you. As long as you want to stand at a higher place, you must be ruthless. "


    "When I was in the martial arts world, you didn''t know where I was. You didn''t need to teach me about this sort of thing. Look at you, you even scolded me!" Thirteen said resentfully.


    "Alright, when things are done, I will go to the Gold Dot City and celebrate for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we''ll be waiting for everyone!" Thirteen said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, hung up the phone, then turned and walked back to his room.


    Just as he reached the door, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded.


    "F * ck, what''s going on?!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] At 12 o''clock, there would be two more chapters, one more chapter and one more chapter.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C595

    595


    In the room, the two women had suddenly become entangled with each other.


    Their clothes had long since disappeared. The two of them tightly embraced each other as their hands unconsciously moved around each other''s bodies.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping looked at the two women in bewilderment. Both of them had their eyes closed, and it seemed like they were still sleeping. There was only one possibility for something like this to happen while they were sleeping.


    These two women must have had an impure dream!


    Xu Taiping sighed and immediately picked up his phone. He switched on the recording function and began to record the video of the two women on the bed.


    After recording for a few minutes, Xia Jinxuan suddenly woke up from her sleep. Right now, her hand was placed inside Song Jia''s underwear, and after she woke up, she habitually grabbed two of them. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she looked at Xu Taiping, who was holding a phone to her.


    "What''s wrong!?" Xia Jinxuan quickly pulled her hand out from Song Jia''s clothes and asked in shock and bewilderment.


    "Brilliant, truly brilliant. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this!" Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    At the side, Song Jia woke up slowly. She rubbed her face and sat up from the bed. After staring blankly for a few seconds, she glanced at Xu Taiping and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I wonder what this guy is recording. It seems to be a recording of us sleeping!" Xia Jinxuan pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you so abnormal? Are you recording a video of two women sleeping? "Right, where are our clothes?!" Only now did Song Jia realize that her clothes were all gone, leaving behind only her underwear.


    "That''s right, where are our clothes? Ah, they''re here!" Xia Jinxuan pointed to the side of the bed, where her clothes were.


    "Where are my clothes?" Song Jia''s mother quickly searched for her clothes on the bed, and then found her clothes in another corner.


    "Why did we take our clothes off ourselves?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "It can''t be that you took off our clothes while we were sleeping, right?" Song Jia asked Xu Taiping while staring at him.


    "I swear to god, I''m not a wretched person!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Then what did you record? Show us!" Song Jia asked.


    "Are you sure you want to see it?" Xu Taiping asked with an ambiguous face.


    The two girls looked at each other, put on their clothes at the same time, stood up from the bed, walked up to Xu Taiping, and stared at him, "Show us your phone!"


    "Of course I can show it to you. What''s the benefit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Benefits?" What do you want? Do you want us to serve you together? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You''re not that beautiful, but you want to be pretty. Since you asked us to serve you, why didn''t you say that you wanted Emma and Sister Guan to come as well?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "If they are willing, I have no objections." Xu Taiping said.


    "Heh, you''re still poor. Jin Xuan, just directly start to rob him. I don''t want to agree to any unequal treaties!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright, let''s rob him!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then pounced together with Song Jia towards Xu Taiping.


    The two women, one on the left and one on the right, pounced on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms to hold the two of them, preventing them from falling to the ground. At the same time, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia jumped up from Xu Taiping''s body, both of them going to grab the phone from his hands.


    The two bodies kept on rubbing against each other. Even with Xu Taiping''s mental fortitude, he felt his body getting hot and dry. In order to avoid any beast outbreaks, he gave them his phone.


    Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan opened Xu Taiping''s phone and looked at the video that he had just recorded.


    When they saw it, their faces immediately turned red.


    In the video, the two of them were not just rubbing against each other''s body parts. What shocked them the most was that they actually kissed.


    Although he was kissing his lips in a dream, his posture wasn''t any worse than when he was awake. That melded tongue looked like it could make a person''s blood boil.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to be such people!" Xu Taiping had a look of disappointment on his face. "I''m very sad," he said, shaking his head.


    "How can this be ¡­ Song Jia, why did you take advantage of my sleep to invade me? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Who violated you? It was clearly you. Look at where you placed your hands. I was wondering why I kept dreaming ¡­" As Song Jia said that, she suddenly stopped.


    "What do you think you''re dreaming about?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "Why should I tell you!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping. She did not want Xu Taiping to know that in her dream, she had done many shameful things with Xu Taiping.


    "Did you have some impure dream? Like me? " Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "How could he do such a thing without having that sort of dream? Jin Xuan, stop talking. Look at his proud look, just delete this video!" Song Jia said.


    "Don''t, this is a video worth ten thousand gold!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "I don''t want to delete it!" Xia Jinxuan also shook her head.


    "Why? Are you going to keep it as a souvenir? " Song Jia asked.


    "Why can''t I keep it as a souvenir? I feel that it will be interesting if we can keep it and look at it when we''re old! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You! "Jin Xuan, I didn''t think that he would seduce you so much now, you''re opening up more and more!" Song Jia said.


    "You can also do it!" Xia Jinxuan smiled as she hugged Song Jia''s waist, and said to Song Jia, "Look at your sleeping posture, it''s so awkward. Taking advantage of this time, you can let him flirt with you, make you the same as me, how nice!"


    "The two of you, could it be that they are teasing me on purpose?" Song Jia asked in bewilderment.


    "Both of us? Guess! " Xia Jinxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Hey, I''m scared of you guys. I can''t afford to offend you guys, I can afford to hide!" Song Jia quivered and jumped up from the bed. She then ran back to her room.


    "Here''s your phone." Xia Jinxuan threw the phone to Xu Taiping, then said, "You''re not allowed to show this video to anyone other than the three of us!"


    "Of course I know that!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Sleeping so comfortably!" Xia Jinxuan let out a long sigh and stretched.


    Because of her stretching motion, that body without the slightest bit of fat appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping licked his lips, looked at his watch and said, "Let''s do some morning exercises!"


    "What morning exercise?" Xia Jinxuan was dazed for a moment before she asked.


    "That''s it." Xu Taiping let out a strange laugh, directly pounced towards Xia Jinxuan, pressing her down, saying, "The morning exercise of the first two two three two two two two two two two two two two two two two two two two two two three three four again!"


    "You''ve been holding it in since just now?" Xia Jinxuan looked charmingly at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then tell me honestly, do you miss Song Jia a little more, or do you miss me a little more?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply, but instead used his own actions to make sure Xia Jinxuan couldn''t say anything else.


    A beautiful morning like this had arrived in Crimson Flame Town.


    Last night''s fire could be said to be the biggest news of Crimson Flame Town in recent years. And Xu Taiping''s performance on the fire, through the mouths of a few people, quickly spread throughout the entire Crimson Flame Town.


    Xu Taiping saved a man and prevented the fire from spreading. He became a hero in the eyes of the whole town.


    Those who had been blinded by the money and talked behind their backs about Xu Taiping wanting to take back what they had just heard.


    Many people were praising Xu Taiping''s deeds. When people talked about him, they all gave him a big thumbs up. After all, what happened last night was too dangerous. If they didn''t pay attention, they would die without a burial ground!


    The women did not know what they were thinking and said that they were going to get some chickens and ducks to raise, so they went out after breakfast in the morning.


    Xu Taiping was also happy that they had left. Since early in the morning, many people, who had calculated their losses, had come to find him.


    There were four buildings in total, which meant four families. The first building had a relatively heavy loss, and in the end, they had lost around 10,000 yuan.


    When Xu Taiping heard about this sum of money, he was dumbfounded. They only lost around 10,000 yuan? Isn''t this a little too little?


    "The family is filled with old items, and the money is in the passbook. The most valuable thing in the family is a color TV that the children bought for them half a year ago, so the 10,000 yuan is enough." The owner of the first building said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping gave him twenty thousand dollars in an instant. If you wanted to cheat Xu Taiping, you might not even get a single cent. If you were honest with yourself, he might actually give you more.


    After a while, people from the second, third, and fourth buildings came to him.


    Most of the losses were from that person whom Xu Taiping had saved. There was money in his house, and that money had been burnt away. However, the other party had only burned how much money he had to pay Xu Taiping, and yet he had not asked for a single extra cent.


    He had always felt that the people in the town had changed, but after what happened last night, Xu Taiping discovered that even though some people did change, some people still felt that the simplicity and simplicity of being a villager still remained.


    Sometimes, however, they would be blinded by something before them, and in this world, how could a person be awake at all times? Who had not been blinded?


    The fire had burned quite a few houses, but it had made Xu Taiping the hero of the town. It had also made him feel a lot better.


    Very soon, Xu Taiping paid for the four buildings'' losses. Then he waited for a long time, but didn''t come back for Zhou Ziyun even after lunch.


    Naturally, there was nothing worth compensating Xu Taiping for. If there really was, then it might be because of the trace of affection that had wrapped around Xu Taiping over ten years ago. However, for affection, did Xu Taiping really have to repay it? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C596

    596


    Everyone had experienced the age of ignorance when love was first established.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how to face Zhou Qianyun, because in this town, he was the only one who knew about her past. He was also the only one who knew what kind of mood she was in when she came to town.


    Therefore, when Zhou Ziyun didn''t come to seek Xu Taiping for compensation, Xu Taiping felt a little uncomfortable. It made him feel as if he owed her something.


    Xu Taiping sighed and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu and the several hundred people under her command left the scenic area and arrived outside the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    A few cars were lined up in the parking lot outside the villa. A large group of hoodlums, who had just experienced the beautiful natural scenery from the scenic area, were standing next to the cars.


    After experiencing nature''s influence, Xu Taiping felt that they had become a lot more good-looking.


    "The next few days, all of you will be living in this vacation home. There are already a few families living in our town. You can drink, gamble, and play, but you can''t disturb me, you know?" Xu Taiping shouted to everyone.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    The townspeople who were standing in their own rooms and looking down from their windows shuddered at the sight. They felt a little weak at the thought of living here with these people.


    Would these people, who looked like fiends, be easy to get along with?


    "You should rest here for the next few days. When the parts for assembling the house are in place, I will need your help. As for me, I rarely ask you to help me with anything. These houses belong to the people in our town, so I need you to help me with this matter." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison once again.


    "Xiao Yu, get someone to take them to the allocated rooms. The cadres will have their own rooms. If they are lackeys, stay in the standard rooms." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Alright, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and brought the few hundred people into the Immortal Mountain Resort.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the manor. He had not thought that the manor he had destroyed would actually have such a great effect. If it wasn''t for this manor, he wouldn''t have been able to settle his hundreds of men in the village.


    After settling these people down, Xu Taiping left first and went to Tu''s restaurant.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping heard a lot of dice throwing sounds.


    Many shops along the road were crowded with groups of people.


    Usually on the 25th day of December in the Lunar New Year, everyone would set up a table on the street, and then place a bowl in the middle of the table, and three dice in the bowl. Then, one person would be in charge of the house, while the other people would put down money, and then each person would roll the dice and decide whether they would win or lose.


    In China, there were a few things that were required for the Spring Festival: one was a variety of couplets, one was fireworks, and the other was gambling.


    Every New Year, people who had been busy outside for a year would return to their hometown and gather together with their good friends. They couldn''t drink alcohol every day, so what could they do? It was a gamble.


    There were many ways to gamble money, cards, mahjong, crickets, chicken fights and the like. To the Chinese people, everything was gambling, just like when they were bathing in the hot spring.


    The gambling nature was deeply hidden in the bones of every Chinese. Some people gambled big, while others gambled small.


    In fact, the rules were very simple. As long as one person was able to move his hands, he would be able to take charge, other people would place their bets, after placing their bets, the dealer would start to throw the dice, the three dice would be thrown into a bowl with the same number of points being zero, and the other dice would be rolled to the same number of points. If you couldn''t get the same two dice, then you would have to throw them until the count of six, if you got the same number of points, you would also get the same amount of points.


    Every family would play this game during the new year. Some had to play big, some had to play small, like setting a table on the side of the road. As long as you want to play, you can go up there and bet on it; if you win, you can earn money; if you lose, you can lose money.


    Xu Taiping was probably the only person in the entire Crimson Flame Town who hadn''t played this game before because he had no money.


    Every New Year''s Day, the government would send him some daily necessities and food, as well as some money. However, all of this money had to be used during the school years, and at that time, Xu Taiping did not dare to take this money out to gamble. If he won, it would be fine.


    Now that Xu Taiping was back in town, hearing the familiar sound of the dice again, he suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to try it out.


    Of course, this was just a feeling. It wouldn''t be realistic for Xu Taiping to gamble with these people on the side of the road.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the restaurant where Tu was cooking.


    "Go in and sit down. You''ll be able to eat soon!" Ah Tu said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Actually, he didn''t have anything else to do with his visit, he just wanted to come over for lunch.


    Not long after he sat down, Xia Jinxuan and the others also arrived at the Ah Tu household.


    All of them were holding bags in their hands. The bags were filled with living creatures, and they would move their hands from time to time to take note of it.


    "What did you buy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chicken, ducks, and rabbits!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Why are you buying these things?" Ah Tu asked curiously.


    "Buy it back and raise it. Only like this will it have the scenery of the countryside!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Landscape?" "Haha, you city people are really weird, this chicken and duck shit is really smelly, your place is so clean, raising these things is such a waste!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "We can trap them and raise them!" Emma said.


    "It has a taste even if it is circled. Why don''t you give it to me? I guarantee that you will be able to eat delicious chicken and duck meat along with rabbit meat in an hour!" Tu said.


    "Little Bunny is so cute, why do you want to eat little Bunny!" Emma shook her head, clutching the bag in her hand.


    "In the outside world, cattle are meant to be eaten. People are raised. The people of your city are the opposite of us. Animals are raised. Where are the people? They are used for slaughter." Ah Tu laughed.


    "Uncle Tu''s words are philosophical!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    At this moment, Little Mo came down from upstairs. Seeing Xu Taiping, little Lord Grim said, "Brother Ping Ping, you came."


    "Did you just wake up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I did some homework upstairs!" Little Mo shook his head.


    "What about your friends?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They? I don''t know. I didn''t contact them. " Little Mo shook his head. From last night to now, he hadn''t contacted Shu Ting and the others, he only knew that someone from the police station came to his house to retrieve their luggage.


    Last night was a hard night for Shu Ting and her group because they were staying in the police station.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to live here, but rather, they didn''t know why, but the rooms here were all full, including the resort''s villa in the scenic area, which was also filled to the brim.


    In the end, they had no choice but to spend the night in the police station.


    The night in Crimson Flame Town was extremely cold, and this morning there was a shower of mist. It was enough to see how cold the night was.


    They found a few quilts for them and barely managed to survive the night. Early this morning, they left Crimson Flame Town in the police station''s car, and it was likely that they would never come back, and naturally, they would never know that the reason why there weren''t any rooms in the town last night was not because of the number of tourists, but because of someone''s greetings to the people in the town.


    Just like how Su Jinlong had told the people in the town that he shouldn''t do business with Xu Taiping, this time, the person he greeted was also telling the people in the town not to do business with him, and last time, Xu Taiping was able to run into Ah Tu, but this time, Shu Ting and the others didn''t have the same luck as Xu Taiping.


    There was no need to ask who the person greeting them was.


    In order to thank Xu Taiping, Tu cooked a large table full of the best dishes that could be found in the countryside.


    For the people of the city, this kind of big fish and big meat was naturally very coarse food, but in the countryside, a big fish and big meat for you was the highest form of courtesy.


    Ah Tu even specially took out the old wine that had been buried under the ground for who knows how many years. According to him, he planned to buy this wine for his own family when his son married his wife.


    For example, Xia Jinxuan and the others, they ate the food on the table very happily. Even though they knew that there were some things that were not suitable for eating, but they didn''t show it, and compared to the students of Little Mo, it was clear who was stronger.


    According to Xu Taiping, in this day and age, only those who were weaker than the others would care about it. The higher the rank, the more reserved they would be. On the contrary, they would not care about some things.


    The guests were all delighted with the meal. Xu Taiping had a rare drink in the middle of the afternoon, which was naturally for the sake of his heart.


    After dinner, Tu called Xu Taiping into a room. Then he took out a passbook and handed it to him.


    "This is our family deposit. You can take it first. As for the other items, you need to tell uncle. Uncle will pay you back in instalments." Tu said.


    Holding Tu''s passbook, Xu Taiping was at a loss. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C597

    597


    Today, Xu Taiping only spent sixty to seventy thousand yuan on a single day. Adding on those houses, the quality of those houses would be around a hundred thousand, so the total compensation would be about six hundred thousand. This money really wasn''t much for Xu Taiping, but for Ah Tu, his life savings hadn''t even reached half of that amount.


    Xu Taiping would definitely not be able to take it. Xu Taiping knew the character of a person like him. They could afford it, but they couldn''t lose their resolve.


    Many rural people had this kind of character. If Xu Taiping didn''t want Tu''s money, it would be an insult to Ah Tu, so he had to take this deposit book. However, to Ah Tu, taking this deposit book was equivalent to earning his entire life''s money for nothing.


    "What are you thinking about, take it!" Tu said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and still took the book.


    "The password is," Tu said.


    "Un, got it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t even think about how your Uncle Tu''s life will be in the future. We live in the countryside, and the biggest cost of living is just reading. Every year, I can earn a lot of money!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know Uncle''s personality, so I won''t say more. You can pay back the rest when you have the means. Oh right, let''s play dice, shall we?" All these years, I''ve actually always wanted to play, but as you know, I didn''t have the qualifications before. "


    "Haha, good!" Ah Tu laughed and nodded, "We have to gamble during the new year! "Come on, I''ll go out and set the table!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and they walked out together. After that, Tu moved a table and placed it in front of the restaurant.


    "It''s time to gamble!" Xu Taiping smiled at Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Gambling?!" Xia Jinxuan curiously walked to the front of the table and asked, "What''s the bet?"


    "Just rolling dice." Xu Taiping explained the rules to the women with a smile.


    "Did those people play with him?" I wanted to play a long time ago! " Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Then come on!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Let''s win some money so we can celebrate New Year!"


    Little Mo took out a big bowl from the cupboard and placed it on the table. Following which, Ah Tu also took three dice from somewhere else.


    "This is my house. Am I the only one in charge?" Ah Tu laughed and said.


    "You''re in charge, what money do you have?" Qiu Ying asked.


    "I still have a few hundred dollars. It''s a small bet to make it comfortable!" Ah Tu scratched his head and said.


    "Yes, it''s a small gamble to make things easy for you. Uncle Tu, you''re in charge, so you''re in charge!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Tuo smiled, placed the bowl in the middle of the table, then clasped his hands and bowed towards the bowl, and said, "The Gambling Immortal bless me today!"


    With that, Tu put his hands down and said, "Alright, let''s bet on you!"


    Xu Taiping and his men gathered around the table, taking out money from their pockets and placing it on the table.


    "You''ve decided to leave now. Zhou Tong, are you coming as well?" Tu said to a man who was walking past the door.


    "I''m not! Last year''s foreigners came again. I have to go and win some money!" The person called Zhou Tong walked forward as he spoke, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Xu Taiping and the rest''s sight.


    "Outsider? "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Our custom of throwing dice during the new year has attracted many people from other towns. Last year, a group of people from the American Town won 100,000 yuan from us. This year, they came again, haha!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "That much? Zhou Jun and the others don''t care? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is country, what do they care? Didn''t they grow up just to play around?" Tu said.


    "That''s true, but to bet on this sort of thing, we have to play well with our own people. Ten out of ten, nine out of ten, we can''t be fooled if we play it ourselves!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can you lie about throwing dices? This bowl isn''t flat, even if you throw dices you can easily jump on it. You can''t lie about it. Just play with this thing."


    It''s luck, of course, and a bit of technology, too. Peace, let me tell you, a man''s luck is a constant, don''t you know that? After you get unlucky for a while, you will definitely get lucky. For example, you lost money twice in a row. The third and fourth time, you might be able to earn big money. Ah Tu said seriously.


    "Then I still hope that my luck is good all the way!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''m ready to throw it away!" Ah Tu put his hands together and held the dice in the middle of the bowl. Then, he forcefully threw it into the bowl.


    After the dices moved a few times, the final three dice stopped. Two, three, one, four, that was four points. It could be considered a relatively large number.


    With two hundred dollars on Xu Taiping''s table, he took another two hundred out of his pocket, placed it behind his own two hundred, and said, "I''ll follow two hundred!"


    "What''s following?" Xia Jinxuan asked from the side.


    If I throw out a point, or a point, or a 23, then I have to give the money to the dealer. If I throw out the other points, then it has nothing to do with the money I throw away. Even if I throw away the leopard and win the dealer, the dealer only has to compensate me for the previous 200 points. Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" The surrounding people suddenly came to a realization.


    Xu Taiping smiled and rubbed the dice, then threw the dice into the bowl.


    Clang clang clang, the dice stopped, two, one, one, one, one. Not only did Xu Taiping lose his bet of two hundred yuan, he also lost his bet of two hundred yuan.


    "What bad luck!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    Ah Tu grinned and put away the four hundred yuan. He said, "It''s peaceful. Don''t be too fierce with your first hand. It will be hard to make a comeback later on!"


    "It''s fine. I was just having fun anyway!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Following that, Xia Jinxuan and the rest also threw their dice, some winning and some losing. In the end, they calculated that Tu Tu just happened to win against Xu Taiping this round. That was four hundred yuan.


    After that, the second round began. Xu Taiping also put in 200 yuan in the first round, and Ah Tu threw out 3 points. Then, after the second round started, Xu Taiping also put in 200 yuan in the second round, and Ah Tu threw out 3 points.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Take it easy, we''re just having fun!" Tu said.


    After the second round ended, Tu won another few hundred yuan.


    "I''ll bet a little less on this round!" Xu Taiping put in a hundred dollars, then Ah Tu threw down the dice, it was two o''clock.


    "I''m not going with you anymore!" Xu Taiping said, "If I lose both of them, my luck must be bad!"


    With that, Xu Taiping threw the dice down, and in the end, it turned out to be 456, winning against Ah Tu.


    "Haha, peace, if you follow me this time, then you''ll be able to hide and win!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "I can''t help but die!" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "If you don''t want to follow me, just throw it at me. If you don''t want to follow me, then go ahead. This is a bit unlucky!"


    "Your character is really bad!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. Was his character really that bad? Not necessarily.


    The dice shaking continued. Xu Taiping usually spent 200 yuan under the table, then he would follow after Ah Tu finished throwing the dice.


    He didn''t know if it was Xu Taiping or something, as long as he had more money, he would definitely be able to give a number of one, two, three or even a bit.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping had already lost more than 10,000 yuan. As for the others, there was no difference between winning or losing.


    "It''s peaceful. I''ve played dice for many years and this is the first time I''ve seen you lose like this!" Tuo said with a strange face, "As long as you follow me, I will pay up. If I don''t follow you, I will win. What is going on?"


    "I don''t understand either!" Xu Taiping spread it open and said, "This die must have a grudge with me."


    "How about we stop playing?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Uncle, you''re not allowed to leave unless you win money. This is a rule, unless you all don''t want to play anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not afraid that you will lose too much." Tu said.


    "It''s not that I''m boasting, but how much can ten thousand yuan be counted for?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Uncle Tu, you can do whatever you want to be a villager. Peace has plenty of money, so treat it as a form of filial piety!" Song Jia said.


    "About this, I feel a bit sorry." Ah Tu scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Go on, Uncle Earth!" Xu Taiping said, "I don''t believe that we can''t get back at them!"


    "Then continue!"


    Another half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this half hour or so, Xu Taiping had directly lost more than fifty thousand yuan. Because he had lost too much previously, he had always lost twice as many as before. In the end, he lost every time and won every time, just like how that die had purposely fought against Xu Taiping.


    Ah Tu had played dice for so many years, but he had never won more than sixty thousand dollars in an hour. He was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Taiping, I''ll return the money to you. Don''t even think about returning the money. Today, you''re going to fight against the five elements of a bet, so stop playing." Tu said.


    "Uncle Earth, you''re looking down on me!" Xu Tai lowered his face and said, "The money I lost to you was for you. It can''t be that just because you are my uncle, you will return the money to me. How can it be like this? Wasn''t there a rumor saying that the owner could not spread the wealth around? If you return the money to me, it would mean that you''re spreading your wealth, so you won''t be able to win money in the future! "


    "That is true, but ¡­" Ah Tu looked hesitantly at Xu Taiping.


    "Worse comes to worse, I''ll double the price. As long as I get hit once, I''ll be returning the money. It''s fine!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then fight for it!" He really did not want to win money from Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was right. People in the countryside cared about legends the most, and people in the village absolutely could not give their money back to players.


    And so, the gamble continued.


    Today at the fourth fragment of the night. His body was still unwell. It had already been half a month. Sigh. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C598

    598


    A jeep drove past Tu''s restaurant.


    There were a few people in the jeep, and the driver was a middle-aged man.


    "Stop the car!" The man sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly said.


    The middle-aged man stopped the car abruptly and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk!" The man in the front passenger seat leaned out of the car and glanced at Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck, it''s really this person!" The person in the front passenger seat said excitedly.


    "Who is this person?" said the man in the driver''s seat.


    "The one who stole my Gold Coin Grass and killed many of my subordinates!" The man in the passenger seat said.


    Xu Taiping just happened to have his back facing the car, and the car was about 50 to 60 meters away from him, so Xu Taiping didn''t see his face. If Xu Taiping had, he would have recognized him.


    The person in the passenger seat was none other than the man Xu Taiping met when he went to pick herbs with the Chinese egret on the Great Sacred Mountain.


    That time, Sun Jie had survived by jumping off a cliff. Who would have thought that he would appear here during New Year''s Eve?


    "That''s the person?" Everyone in the car looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Yes, that''s the bastard. He is extremely powerful, f * cking powerful, and he is also a female. If it wasn''t for them, I would have already obtained the Gold Coin Grass!" It''s not like the boss will cut off my little finger! " Sun Jie looked angrily at his left hand.


    The little finger of his left hand had been cut off.


    Old Sun, we finally found the clue to the Chongming Flower this time. Last time, you didn''t find any money grass, but the boss cut off one of your little fingers. This time, if anything happens to the Chongming Flower, the boss won''t cut off one of your fingers so easily. The driver said.


    "I got it!" Sun Jie gritted his teeth as he nodded and said, "Wait until Chong Ming Hua is in my possession before I seek revenge on him!"


    "With us here this time, I can help you guys take revenge." A person sitting in the back said with a smile.


    "If you are willing to help me, that would be great!" Sun Jie said gratefully.


    There were three people sitting in the back row. All three of them wore black suits and sunglasses. They looked just like gangsters.


    The jeep set off again, heading forward.


    Xu Taiping didn''t notice this jeep. Naturally, he didn''t know that the Sun Yaotian who had run away from him the last time would actually appear in this town.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already lost more than two hundred thousand, and he only had a little more than an hour left.


    The town had played a lot in the past and had lost more than a hundred thousand, but that required a long time. People like Xu Taiping, who had lost more than two hundred thousand in an hour, were one of a kind.


    "Peace!" Tu gripped the dice tightly and said, "I am definitely not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Look at this. Every time when you have a lower bet, you win. If you have a higher bet, you lose. No matter how unlucky you are, it''s impossible for you to be like this every time!" Tu said.


    "Uncle Tu, you should ask Little Mo. The odds of losing and winning are actually the same, that is to say, even if I lose a hundred rounds in a row, the odds of me losing the next round are also 100 to 50. I can only blame my bad luck!" Xu Taiping said, handing over the things that he had just taken from Tu to Ah Tu, "Uncle Tu, this is what I lost to you."


    "I can''t take this, I''m returning it to you!" Tu said.


    "Didn''t I lose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But ¡­"


    "It''s only right that I should repay the debt with money. Uncle Tu, please don''t make it difficult for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I think there''s a problem!" Tu said.


    "Can it be that I can cheat? This bowl has an arc in it. No matter how the dice are thrown in, it''s always random. How could I cheat? " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Are you that unlucky?" Ah Tu asked doubtfully.


    "Luck, who can say? Uncle, come again." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can''t come. I feel like if you come again, you''ll have to pay me back the money I owe you!" Ah Tu shook his head.


    "Uncle, you can''t do this. If you win money, you can''t let others play. This won''t do!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "You''re too unlucky, you can''t keep playing like this forever, otherwise, no matter how rich you are, it won''t be enough to lose!" Tu said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I am truly unlucky, Uncle!"


    "Yes, this is the first time I''ve seen you being so unlucky!" Then, he took out his passbook, handing it over to Xu Taiping, saying, "This is what I won, over two hundred thousand. Before this, I still owed you over four hundred thousand, and now I''m paying you back over two hundred thousand. I still owe you over twenty.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile.


    Aside from Xu Taiping who lost more than two hundred thousand, Xia Jinxuan and the rest all had their own wins and losses, because they all had a small amount of pressure, so their losses were almost negligible.


    Taking advantage of Ah Tu putting away the table, Xia Jinxuan stealthily asked Xu Taiping, "You deliberately lost, didn''t you?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wow, how did you do that?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "If I control the angle well, then I can control the direction of his roll. If I control the strength well, then I can control the number of times he rolls around. However, there are still some coincidences. But if I control them well, there''s basically no problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, "What kind of company are you working at, what movies are you investing in? You can just go straight to the casino in Macao and take as much money as you want!"


    "Do you really think he''s a bank? Maybe with my strength, I can win money there, but even if you win money, the other side might not be able to let you take it away. Do you know how many masters use the Australian City as a ATM every year, only to be chopped off and thrown into the gutter? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "So terrifying? Who would still dare to go and play!? " Xia Jinxuan asked in bewilderment.


    "You can win money, but you can''t use him as a cash machine. Go and find a good gambler, if you win some, he''ll let you go, but if you''re not satisfied and keep winning, how can he let you take you away? Those who have their hands cut off are greedy people. " Xu Taiping explained.


    "I understand!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, "In the end, it''s just one word. Don''t bet, even if you win, you might not be able to take the money away!"


    "Your math is as good as mine!" Xu Taiping said.


    Because Tu felt that Xu Taiping was too unlucky, the gambling house came to an end temporarily. Xu Taiping had lost more than 200,000 yuan, which was very enjoyable. Xia Jinxuan was playing this game for the first time, so they were all very happy.


    A group of people were sitting around Tu''s shop, who had specially set a brazier in the middle of the crowd.


    The warm current continued to warm everyone''s hands and feet. Qiu Ying took out some gloves from her house for Xia Jinxuan and the rest. These cotton gloves were very heavy and warm, making them look very cute when worn on their hands.


    The group chatted as they watched the crowd pass by, extremely satisfied.


    "Tu, Tai Ping, there''s a good show over there, aren''t you going to take a look?" A man at the door said to Tu and Xu Taiping.


    "What good show?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Those foreigners have already won several tens of thousands, and they are extremely arrogant. If you have the money, then bring it along with you. Let''s fight bloody war against those foreigners together!" The person at the door said.


    "Then we have to go over and take a look. It''s peaceful, let''s go take a look together!" Tu said.


    "Are all of you coming together?" Xu Taiping asked a group of women.


    "Together!" Didn''t you come here to celebrate the new year just to watch the show! " Song Jia said.


    "Where''s Sister Guan? Do you want to go back and rest? " Xu Taiping asked Guan He.


    "It''s also good to join in on the fun!" Guan He smiled.


    "Alright, let''s go together!" Xu Taiping nodded, then he brought a group of women and Ah Tu to follow the group of strangers.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and his group arrived outside a temple in the town.


    Outside the temple was a large open space. In the middle of the open space was a table, surrounded by a large group of people.


    "The outsider is there!" Ah Tu pointed to the table and said.


    "Just watch from here, there are too many people getting too close!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Find a higher point!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she stood on a flowerbed beside her. Emma and Song Jia also stood on the flowerbed, looking at the situation from afar.


    Xu Taiping brought out a chair from who knows where, holding Guan He''s hand and standing on it.


    It could be clearly seen that the battle in the distance was extremely intense.


    Of the people surrounding the table, seven or eight of them had placed bets. Moreover, the bets were quite large. Some of them even bet ten thousand.


    The crowd could clearly see that they were divided into two groups. One group was comprised of outsiders, while the other group was comprised of local residents.


    Ding ding ding ding sounds continuously rang from the dice, and at the same time, there was a series of shouts.


    "Six, six, six!"


    "Shunzi!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "This is too much!" Tu, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, said, "A few thousand yuan for one piece, that''s rare."


    "Are all these strangers here to win money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "More or less. I also won quite a few last year." Tu said.


    "He''s really amazing!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    At this moment, at the edge of the table, a man in his thirties with one thumb missing was holding a dice. He held his breath, looked solemn, and threw the dice into the bowl.


    With a few bangs, the dice began to jump in the bowl. Some people in the surroundings started to shout. Some people even shouted one, two, three. All sorts of sounds could be heard.


    Slowly, the dice stopped.


    Two four one six, six.


    "Six o''clock, who else?!" Hahaha! "You people from the Scarlet Flame Town, prepare your money and give it to me, haha!" The man who was missing a thumb laughed arrogantly. The faces of those who had placed their bets were all ugly, while those foreigners started to quickly collect their money.


    "It''s really good to order some!" Tu said.


    "Would you like to order?" Xu Taiping shook his head in ridicule, looking at the group of people and said, "These people are here to use us as ATM!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C599

    599


    There was an old saying, "A little behind the scenes cannot blame society."


    This old saying meant that if one had bad luck, they shouldn''t blame anything else. But in Xu Taiping''s opinion, many of these so-called ''luck'' actually had some sort of hidden mystery behind them.


    For example, this group of people who had thrown out six o''clock in front of them.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see how the man with the broken thumb threw the dice. The way he threw the dice was similar to Xu Taiping''s, but his control over power and angle was a bit weaker than Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping squeezed to the side of the table. After observing a few rounds, he was certain that the man with the broken thumb had some skill at throwing dice and could throw out his desired points with a success rate of around 50%.


    In this kind of situation, it was enough for him to have a high chance of success. Even if he didn''t succeed, there was still a high chance of success.


    No wonder these outsiders would come to Crimson Flame Town during the new year. Relying on this method, they would earn tens of thousands of dollars every year. Wouldn''t that make them happy? And all this money was spread out among the people of Crimson Flame Town. In fact, not a single one of them lost much.


    Since he was a member of the Scarlet Flame Town, then he must protect this land well, this was inevitable, not to mention the fact that a few foreigners were pulling out 25 million, especially that one who was throwing dice, he already had a feeling that the world was letting him go. Many people in the surroundings were holding their breath, waiting for this person to pay a big price and humiliate him.


    "Betting, continue betting. Your Crimson Flame Town is really my Blessed Land!" The man with the severed finger laughed.


    "What''s his name?" Xu Taiping asked a man beside him.


    "This person is called Huang Chuan, he''s from Limitless Town." The person beside him said.


    "Huang Chuan?" Xu Taiping glanced at him, then fished in his pocket. He pulled out a hundred and put it on the table.


    At this moment, the amount of people betting on this table was more than a thousand. Xu Taiping''s one hundred was truly too little.


    "Brother, can you not pressure me a bit more?" Huang Chuan looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I like to press the smaller ones and follow after." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, that makes sense. This is a bit less risky, doesn''t it?" Huang Chuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, the risk is smaller. Moreover, I can put the initiative in my own hands!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, well thought of, I''ve decided to leave!" Huang Chuan grabbed the dice in the bowl, blew on it and threw it into the bowl.


    "Clang! Clang!" 456 appeared in front of everyone ¡­


    "F * ck, we''re going to kill them again!" The scene was filled with shouts and curses.


    "Hahaha, I already told you. I have our Liangmei Town''s gambling immortal to protect you all, but you all still don''t believe me. Your Crimson Flame Town won''t do." Huang Chuan smiled as he instructed the people around him to keep the money on the table.


    Of course, Xu Taiping lost his one hundred yuan, but Xu Taiping did not care. He bet another hundred yuan on the table, and the people around them also began to bet. Some of them even ran out of money, so they left the fight, followed by new people.


    Huang Chuan threw another pair of dice. This time, he threw out a leopard to kill everyone.


    After that, another 20,000 yuan was transferred into Huang Chuan''s account, while Xu Taiping suffered a loss of 200 yuan.


    "You won''t be able to get your revenge if you don''t even get two hundred next time!" Huang Chuan said to Xu Taiping.


    "There''s no need for that. One hundred yuan is enough!" Xu Taiping shook his head, adding another hundred.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s attire and manner, he felt that Xu Taiping should have come back from a big city. He had originally planned to encourage Xu Taiping to pay a heavy price for his actions, but now that Xu Taiping was so calm and collected, it seemed like it would be difficult to get Xu Taiping to do something big.


    This time, Huang Chuan did not show him the number of killing points he had, instead, he gave him a five.


    This number was considered very high. Huang Chuan laughed and said, "Looks like your luck isn''t as good as it used to be. However, you can probably eat quite a lot at 5 points!"


    Next, one of the three thousand players shook for four o''clock, lost money, then rolled for three o''clock for a thousand, and still lost money.


    All the way up to Xu Taiping''s place, no one had actually gotten more than five points, and no one had gotten either.


    Huang Chuan had almost killed everyone present.


    "Take back that hundred yuan of yours, it won''t look good there!" Huang Chuan looked at Xu Taiping teasingly.


    Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "I bet a hundred and a hundred thousand."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone was shocked.


    The people of Crimson Flame Town all looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They didn''t think that Xu Taiping would make such a big deal out of it.


    "A hundred thousand?" Are you kidding? Do you have a hundred thousand? " Huang Chuan asked.


    "With so many people watching, if I were to say a hundred thousand, would I be able to act shamelessly? If I go back on my word, how would I be able to stay in Crimson Flame Town? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone, listen carefully. This brother is worth a hundred thousand yuan. That is to say, if he were to throw out a little bit, or a one two three, he would have to give me a hundred and one hundred thousand yuan!" You all have to testify! " Huang Chuan said.


    "Look at you, you look like a bear. Our town is peaceful, how can I owe you one hundred thousand yuan?" I''m driving a car worth millions! " Someone finally found a reason to mock Huang Chuan and said contemptuously.


    "Is that so? Big Boss! "I didn''t expect that. Alright then, since everyone has already testified, then let''s just treat it as you following me for a hundred thousand. You can throw the dice." Huang Chuan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, picking up the dice in the bowl, smiling as he threw it into the bowl.


    Clang clang clang.


    A few dice jumped a few times under everyone''s gaze, one of them stopped, one of them was two, the other one also stopped, it was six, the last one rolled a few rounds and then gradually stopped.


    It was also one two!


    Two two, one six, six! Not only had Xu Taiping won a hundred, but he had also won a hundred thousand!


    "Wow!" There was a burst of shouting and cheering at the scene.


    "Finally, I won. I won more than half of it in one go!"


    "Taiping, your luck is really good. Good luck, continue working!" The surrounding people all shouted out.


    In the distance, Tu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "What''s going on? Why was I so unlucky when I was there?"


    "As the saying goes, the extremes of things are always reversed!" Guan He said with a smile, "We lost too much previously, can''t we win it back from here?"


    "This kind of luck can only be found by chance. I have to go and remind him not to be so pressuring later on, otherwise, losing it all at once won''t be good!" Tu said and was about to jump down from the chair, but he was stopped by Guan He.


    "If this person is lucky, then he will always be lucky. Uncle Tu, don''t worry, let''s take a look first!" Guan He said.


    "Really?" Ah Tu asked doubtfully.


    "Of course!" Guan He smiled and nodded. Although she didn''t know how Xu Taiping did it, she was sure that he wouldn''t lose out.


    Standing on the flower bed, Xia Jinxuan excitedly hugged Emma and Song Jia. Although 100,000 yuan wasn''t much to her, it was Xu Taiping''s win and not hers.


    Huang Chuan''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Brother, you''re quite good. You''ve won more than half of my win today!"


    "I was lucky, just lucky!" Xu Taiping shook his head modestly.


    "Give me money!" Huang Chuan said to the people around him.


    The person immediately took out ten stacks of cash and threw them on the table in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Peace! Good job, continue winning!" The surrounding people cheered for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then took out another 100 pills, and said, "This one is still 100 coins."


    Huang Chuan had an ugly expression on his face as he said, "Bro, it''s not right to let go after getting hit by a big one so quickly, right?"


    "Could it be that there''s a rule saying that after I pay one hundred thousand gold coins, I have to pay another one hundred thousand gold coins?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not really, but you have to give someone a chance to make a comeback!" Huang Chuan said.


    "Did you give me villagers a chance to return the favor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Huang Chuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "Why didn''t I give it to you? Did I stop you from pressuring me?"


    Xu Taiping shook his head. He wasn''t talking about the one Huang Chuan replied with, he was talking about Huang Chuan winning by manipulating the dice.


    If Huang Chuan stopped when he won, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t come. The key thing was that Huang Chuan also came this year and acted so arrogant. Xu Taiping couldn''t tolerate this.


    Xu Taiping is just like those casinos in the Australian market. It''s fine for you to win some money, but if you treat me like a ATM, then I will definitely do it for you.


    He did not believe that Xu Taiping could control dice like he did, however, he instinctively believed that Xu Taiping was a little dangerous, and he wanted to stop there. Huang Chuan took a deep breath, he did not believe that Xu Taiping could control dice like he did, but he instinctively believed that Xu Taiping was a little dangerous.


    "It''s time to buy it and leave!" Huang Chuan said.


    Immediately, another pile of money appeared on the table.


    Huang Chuan controlled the dice and threw it out. This time, it was six o''clock.


    Next, Huang Chuan threw out a 456, which was similarly a clear kill, earning less than ten thousand.


    These two Xu Taiping had only bet one hundred yuan each. In two rounds, Xu Taiping had lost two hundred yuan. Compared to the one hundred thousand yuan, it was like a drop in the bucket.


    "Let''s guess when those foreigners won''t be able to afford it!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "I think it should be within five!" Song Jia said.


    "I think it should be less than ten!" Emma said.


    "I think another two or three rounds will be enough!" Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping, saying, "Taiping won''t waste too much time on these people."


    Clang clang clang. In the third round, Huang Chuan made another mistake and threw out three points.


    Huang Chuan''s brows trembled slightly, then he looked towards Xu Taiping and discovered that Xu Taiping was looking at him with a smile.


    For some reason, Huang Chuan felt like he was being watched by a hunter.


    The system displayed that it was updated at 8 AM as well. I don''t know why so many people didn''t see the update.

 C600

    600


    Three points was a very small number. The first few people basically won a lot of dice, and Huang Chuan lost a lot of money and left. Soon, the dices arrived at Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping slowly put the 100,000 yuan he just received behind his 100 yuan.


    "Are you that confident?" Huang Chuan stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and did a silent gesture, then he looked at the people around him and said, "Does anyone want to follow me? Five hundred yuan to follow! Those who believe in me, hurry up and follow me! "


    "I''ll follow a hundred thousand!" A shout suddenly came from outside the crowd in the distance.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Tu standing on a chair and waving to them.


    "Ah Tu, are you crazy? One hundred thousand dollars? This is your coffin, right? " someone shouted.


    "I believe in my nephew." Ah Tu jumped down from his chair and walked through the crowd to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Uncle, if you win this round, you won''t owe me any money!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yeah, let''s fight!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "You trust me this much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I believe that you won''t lose so much money in a row. There must be something wrong!" Ah Tu said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then nodded with a smile. It seemed like Tu had placed his bet on Xu Taiping because he sensed that Xu Taiping had the ability to control the dice.


    "Then I''ll follow too, I''ll follow 2000!" A person sitting next to him threw two thousand yuan onto Xu Taiping''s pile of money.


    "I''ll follow 5000!"


    "Me and 3000!"


    After someone started the discussion, more people immediately joined in.


    "No rush, no rush. Register it. Who and how much? Register it all!" "Sister Guan, throw me a pen and a notebook." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Not far away, Guan He took out a pen and paper from his bag, then got down from his chair. He walked through the crowd and arrived beside Xu Taiping, handing the pen and paper to him.


    "Fellow villagers, if you trust me, then place your bet, I will record it down here!" Xu Taiping shouted as he held the pen and paper.


    "Me, Zhou Xianda, 2,000!"


    "Me, xxx, three thousand!"


    The surrounding people all shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping began to quickly write it down in his notebook. In the beginning, there were only a few people who called out to follow him, but as the number of people increased, so did the number of people calling out to follow him. Xu Taiping''s hands quickly wrote down in his book, there were many people following him, three to five thousand people following him, three to five hundred people following him, and each person who called out to follow him placed their money into Xu Taiping''s pile of money.


    They had never encountered such a situation in Crimson Flame Town before, where there were at most twenty to thirty people pressing down separately, and there was also a situation where there was only a dozen people and a single person. However, at present, there were almost a hundred people and a single person, this was truly unprecedented, the total amount of money on the table had already exceeded five hundred thousand, and it was still increasing.


    "What, what should we do?" An old fellow villager beside Huang Chuan asked in a low voice.


    The greater the risk, the greater the reward, and the more at least five or six hundred thousand is, he will have to wait until six or four hundred and fifty-six to win the money he has with us. If it''s any other points, then even if we win, we only need to accompany him for one hundred dollars, and I don''t believe that he can do it if he wants six, or four to five or six if he wants four to send four to five to six. Huang Chuan said while gnashing his teeth.


    It took Xu Taiping more than ten minutes to remember the names of hundreds of people and the amount of their bets.


    This was probably the most number of people in the entire history of Crimson Flame Town throwing dice.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a pile of money. Xu Taiping pushed the money to the side, then picked up the dice in his bowl and said to Huang Chuan, "Can you afford the money?"


    "If you can afford to lose, then we can afford to lose. Are you afraid? The probability is half and half. I don''t believe that you can really throw it at us for six o''clock or forty-six o''clock! " Huang Chuan said.


    "Don''t forget, this is our town''s Scarlet Flame. This land''s father-in-law is also our town''s father-in-law. He will protect us!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then hurry up!" Huang Chuan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, put his hands together, and muttered to himself, "Greatest Eunuch, bless the people of our Crimson Flame Town this year, bless them all!"


    "Hehe, if praying is useful, then there won''t be so many gamblers going bankrupt!" Huang Chuan laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled proudly, throwing the dice in his hand into the bowl.


    Clang clang clang! The three dice kept jumping in the bowl.


    "Six, six, six!" Over a hundred people at the scene shouted in unison.


    "One, one, one!" Huang Chuan and the rest clenched their fists and shouted.


    The three dice stopped at the same time.


    4: 56, 3 dice points, just like that, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Four, five, six, kill!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yay!"


    Everyone in Crimson Flame Town was cheering loudly, some of them not cheering along with Xu Taiping while feeling extremely vexed. If they had known earlier that they would follow them, wouldn''t they have earned three to five hundred yuan in the next round?


    Huang Chuan and the rest looked as if they were about to die. He stared at the 456 in the bowl and said, "How is this possible, how can it be like this!"


    "I''ve lost more than 200,000 credits before, and this time I''ve finally made a comeback!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Impossible, you must have cheated!" Huang Chuan shouted.


    "Cheating?" Xu Taiping looked at Huang Chuan in surprise and said, "How did I cheat?" Could it be that I relied on my will to control the dices? "


    "You must have cheated. Yes, you must have cheated. This doesn''t count!" Huang Chuan shouted.


    "Fuck you!" A person from a town cursed loudly.


    "F * ck your mother, so what if you say so?" Do you think the people outside are all kids? " Another person scolded him.


    In a split-second, curses and swears came from the surroundings, almost drowning Huang Chuan and the rest.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Tu, "Uncle Tu, count the money here and see how much they have to pay!"


    "I''ve just taken your account book. If I remember correctly, it should be $643,500." As Ah Tu spoke, he glanced at Huang Chuan and the others, and said, "Of course, if you have any objections, you can come and take the inventory yourself."


    "What do we do, Kawaguchi?" The people beside Huang Chuan asked with unsightly expressions.


    "Get someone to call the police. If you bite him to death, you won''t get any money. Also, call our town''s people and tell them to come here!" Huang Chuan said in a low voice.


    Hurry up and give me the money. Other than the ones I won, you guys seemed to have won over a hundred thousand. First, take out that hundred thousand, then take out the rest of the five hundred thousand. Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have any money." Huang Chuan spread out his hands and said, "I can give you all the money I won, as well as the one hundred thousand yuan I own. Other than that, I don''t have any other money."


    "In other words, you can only pay 200,000 yuan for this, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, if you want more money, then I don''t have it either!" Huang Chuan said.


    "How dare you come to our town without money? "None of you will leave without money!"


    "Exactly, no one can leave without money!" Everyone shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at Huang Chuan and said, "If you don''t have any money, you can pay me, send me your account on WeChat."


    "We really don''t have any money." Huang Chuan said.


    "There are seven or eight of you here, right? Each person will be given fifty to sixty thousand and the accounts will be settled. Why should we go back on our words? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want money, you don''t have it, but if you want to kill me, you can''t possibly take it out again!" Huang Chuan shook his head. He was determined not to return the money.


    The crowd was naturally filled with righteous indignation, clamoring that they would beat up Huang Chuan.


    "You better think about it, our town has a lot more people than your town. If you hit us, the people from our town won''t just stand by and do nothing!" Huang Chuan said.


    As Huang Chuan spoke, the surrounding people quieted down.


    The town was a big town with 50,000 people, while the town had only a little more than 20,000. A few hundred years ago, when the town was under reform, these two towns had gotten into trouble because of the land, and the town belonged to the bullied side. Now, however, the town was also suppressing the town on all sides, and, not to mention, the officials who came out of the town were much larger than the town, so when Huang Chuan talked about the town, everyone lost their temper.


    Seeing that everyone had settled down, Huang Chuan smiled proudly, "Let me tell you, our Huang Family is the strongest family in town, whoever touches me will be in trouble!"


    "Uncle Tu, put the money away first!" Xu Taiping said to Tu.


    "Alright!" Ah Tu nodded his head and quickly got someone to bring a basin and put the money on the table away.


    "Take their money!" Xu Taiping said to the people around him.


    Immediately, someone took the money from Huang Chuan and the others and put it all in the washbasin.


    Xu Taiping stood across from Huang Chuan, looking at him as he said with a smile, "Are you relying on your town''s numbers to bully our town?"


    "Don''t even mention bullying, I just can''t let your town''s people bully me. I''ve given you so much money, you should be satisfied. Don''t be greedy!" The people in our town are not easy to bully! After all these years, when did your people ever manage to fight against our town''s people? " Huang Chuan proudly looked at the people around him and said.


    The surrounding people all became silent. It was true that the people of Crimson Flame Town had never defeated the people of Limei Town, whether it be in terms of fighting, business, or the government.


    "In that case, there''s nothing left to say." Xu Taiping shook his head, then he picked up the bowl on the table, weighed it in his hand and said, "I, Xu Dai, am not something that anyone can just throw away if they want to."


    With that said, the bowl in Xu Taiping''s hands flew towards Huang Chuan.


    Crack! Huang Chuan clutched his forehead and fell to the ground with a miserable scream. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C601

    601


    "Taiping, how could you be so impulsive!" Seeing Xu Taiping directly smash Huang Chuan into the ground with a bowl, Tu Tu called out excitedly, and in front of Xu Taiping, the people from the town saw Xu Taiping smashing the yellow river with a bowl, and immediately exploded. A few of them jumped off the table, and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to Ah Tu. Instead, he lifted his leg and kicked the table in front of him.


    With a bang, the legs of the table broke and the entire table collapsed with a boom. The few people who were stepping on the table lost their balance and fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward and kicked the face of the person in front of him. That person was sent flying by Xu Taiping, and he crashed into the two people behind him. Xu Taiping sent a backhand slap across the face of the other person, causing him to almost doubt his own life, causing him to spit out his own teeth.


    In the blink of an eye, those charging at Xu Taiping all fell. The remaining few outsiders all stood still, not daring to charge towards Xu Taiping anymore. The surrounding people all fell silent, no one said a word.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Ah Tu kept chanting.


    "Why is it over?" Could it be that the people of our Crimson Flame Town can be arrogant by outsiders? " Xu Taiping asked.


    You beat up their people. As long as you let them know about it, they would come to our town together. A few years ago, a hooligan in our town beat up a person in our town, do you know how many people came to our town? More than a thousand people have come. The last bastard''s hands and feet were broken in front of the police station! " Ah Tu said excitedly.


    "Could it be that someone from the other party has arrived? Are you all here to watch?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "What else can I do?" Tuo shook his head and said, "People from Limitless Town do not care about their lives!"


    "There should be at least a few thousand people in our town, right? In this town, why should we be afraid of a thousand people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    You don''t know, although these thousand people are few, but if you dare to fight a thousand people, then they will come back for ten thousand people. The more you go against them, the more people they will have. Tuo said


    "I was wondering why they were so confident!" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "So, it''s because they''re beautiful."


    "Peace, hurry up and leave our town, go hide for a while!" Tu said.


    "What are you afraid of? They have a thousand people, and I have a few hundred as well. Moreover, they are not in the right and won''t pay their debt to us. Xu Taiping asked.


    "If the people from their town were reasonable, we wouldn''t have been beaten and crippled by them so many hundreds of years ago. When the land was being divided, how many of their land would have been taken from us?" Tu said.


    "You''re finished, kid!" Huang Chuan sat on the ground, wiping the blood off his face as he said to Xu Taiping, "When the troops from our town come over, you''re done for!"


    "I don''t believe it, no one in our town can stand up for me? Of all the people present, no one has the guts to do it? " Xu Taiping looked around and asked.


    No one answered Xu Taiping, everyone kept their heads down and looked away.


    "They are all relying on your money, do you think you guys are like this? "When they came to win money, they were arrogant and despotic. They lost money and didn''t give it to anyone, do you really think that''s what you guys are looking at?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    Still, no one said anything. In these few hundred years, Limitless Town had built up too much power. It was deep inside everyone''s bones, making the people of Crimson Flame Town habitually think that there was no way to deal with the people of Limitless Town.


    Xu Taiping was a little disappointed, because no one stood up. For the current Xu Taiping, sometimes, fighting was one thing, but not having the will to fight was another.


    It''s fine if you can''t fight because you don''t have enough ability, but you don''t have any fighting spirit as a person.


    "Did you see that? These are the people from your Crimson Flame Town! [So what if I lose? What can you do? Hahaha, who dares to touch me?] "Who dares?!" Huang Chuan laughed and said.


    With a swoosh, a rock suddenly flew through the crowd and smashed into Huang Chuan''s face, causing his nose to be crooked.


    Blood gushed from Huang Chuan''s nose.


    "Stop showing your fangs and brandishing your claws at our Crimson Flame Town!" In the crowd, a thin figure was staring at Zhang Xuan with a furious expression.


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He had never thought that at such a moment, it would actually be this guy who stood up.


    She was Zhou Ziyun.


    That stone was something that Zhou Ziyun had lost, and it was extremely accurate!


    "Isn''t that that person over there? "Zhou Qianyun!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed as she looked at Zhou Qianyun.


    "This is a peaceful first love!" Song Jia teased, "I didn''t expect to be here!"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ziyun in shock.


    The townspeople were very familiar with the beautiful teacher who was returning to the town from the big city to teach. After all, there weren''t many teachers in the elementary school of the town.


    This woman, who was usually as gentle as warm water, was actually able to throw a stone at a man. This was completely unexpected.


    "Well fought!" Song Jia stood far away and clapped. "In my own territory, how could I make a foreigner act so arrogantly? Even a woman knows this, but you guys don''t. Don''t tell me that when the foreigners attack, you need to rely on the protection of women? "


    The words of Song Jia pierced the hearts of everyone present like needles.


    The difference was that some people had spent too much time in society and had hidden their hot blood very well. However, one day, when someone pierced through the barrier, the hot blood would uncontrollably surge out and eventually drown the barrier completely.


    "F * ck! I''ve been enduring this for a long time!" A man in his thirties shouted in anger.


    "Are the people of Limitless Town amazing? Could he do whatever he wanted outside of Crimson Flame Town? "F * ck off!" Another person shouted into the sky.


    "It is perfectly justified to repay the debt with money. If you don''t hand over the money today, none of you will leave!"


    The entire crowd was set ablaze by Zhou Ziyun and Song Jia. The crowd rushed towards Huang Chuan and the others, wishing that they could kill them on the spot.


    Fortunately, someone from the police station had arrived at this time.


    Superintendent Wang personally led seven or eight policemen through the crowd and protected Huang Chuan and the others.


    "Fellow villagers, calm down and don''t be rash. If you have anything to do, go to the police station and settle it there. What are you all doing?!" Superintendent Wang shouted.


    "Debts need to be paid! If they lose, they don''t pay! They''re not allowed to leave!"


    "That''s right. You were so arrogant when you won the money, yet now you want to run after losing the money?" "No way!"


    A wave of berating voices came from the crowd.


    Superintendent Wang was furious. Why are all of you gathering to gamble?


    However, this dice throwing activity had a hundred years of history in Crimson Flame Town. Every year, he would play in the streets and alleys, and Superintendent Wang didn''t dare to say that everyone was gambling. If he really said that, then he would offend everyone in the town.


    Director Wang said all that he could say. The people of Crimson Flame Town, who had become righteous and indignant, refused to let Huang Chuan go, and Huang Chuan was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Hundreds of people surrounded them and shouted and shouted, and just the sound of their voices alone was enough to make an average person lose his courage, not to mention that some of these people even broke through the defense of the police and hit them.


    At this moment, the mayor and the secretary arrived as well. After all, the commotion was too great, and they had heard the news that the largest family name of the town, the Huang Family, was about to gather people to rush over. If they didn''t deal with the current situation before the Huang Family arrived, the situation might turn out to be uncontrollable.


    "Holy shit, this is the tempo of two towns fighting each other!" Song Jia who was standing outside the crowd could not help but exclaim.


    "Impossible, at most, the clan will step in!" It had to be known that this world was a world in which one could block everything. It was impossible for the government of the town of Rimei and the government of Crimson Flame Town to allow conflicts to arise at the level of a town. At the most, it would be a war using one''s family as the unit.


    The number one family in the town, the Huang Family, had gathered around seven to eight hundred people and was leaving from the town. According to the distance between the two towns, they would arrive at the Scarlet Flame Town in half an hour, and on the other side, the biggest families, the Zhou and the Li Family, also began summoning people.


    With the police around, these four hundred people didn''t have anything to show for it. After all, it was the new year, so it was considered a fight. If they used their fists, no one would really want to cripple anyone.


    The gambling table from before had now become a staff officer.


    "Mr Xu, if this matter can be resolved peacefully, it will be resolved peacefully as much as possible. It''s the new year, so don''t make things difficult for us!" Superintendent Wang said to Xu Taiping with a troubled expression.


    "No one wants to bleed. Our request is very simple. Pay back all the money we owe and let them go! Superintendent Wang, you can tell them in advance. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We''re in the middle of communicating with them!" Superintendent Wang said.


    At this time, a burst of shouts came from outside the crowd.


    "The Huang Family has arrived at the town entrance!"


    (From today onwards, three changes per day will be changed to two changes, because I am going to the hospital today, so I don''t have much time to code words.) There is something wrong with my body, but please believe me, I will be well and out of the hospital soon. Thank you for your constant love, thank you. After discharge from the hospital, the update was resumed and the other book was changed to 2 days later.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C602

    602


    A vast, awe-inspiring crowd entered the town.


    Most of these people were on motorcycles, and some were on buses. The caravans stretched out for hundreds of meters, and the total number of people was about seven to eight hundred.


    These people were all from the town of Limitless, and most of them were from the Huang Family. Some were young, some were in their teens, while some were old, some were in their fifties or sixties.


    At the very front of the group was a BMW. From the looks of it, this should be the leader of the Huang Family.


    This group of people seemed to have already known where Xu Taiping''s group was. After entering the town, they headed towards Xu Taiping''s group. Not long after, they arrived in front of them.


    The two sides had a total of over a thousand people. There were also a few onlookers. From afar, it could really be said to be a sea of people.


    The BMW 730 was parked in the most prominent spot, and from the car walked a man in his forties, wearing a mink fur coat that looked like it belonged to someone. However, this mink fur coat was slightly subversive of Xu Taiping''s knowledge, and logically speaking, a mink fur coat was meant to keep people warm. However, the man in front of him had actually opened the chest of the mink fur coat, revealing a golden necklace that was at least half a meter long and as thick as a thumb inside.


    A half meter long golden necklace! Xu Taiping didn''t dare to even think about it, but now he was in front of him, hanging on the neck of the man who came down from the BMW 730.


    "With so many people here, are they trying to scare us off?" The BMW guy had his hands behind his back as he stood at the front of his group and said, "I heard that your Crimson Flame Town''s people have detained our town''s people?" I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen something like this! Tell me, who told you to arrest us? "


    The people from Crimson Flame Town opposite the BMW guy automatically opened up a path for him. Xu Taiping walked out from the crowd and said, "It''s me."


    "You?" The BMW guy looked at Xu Taiping with disdain, "You''re the one who arrested us?" "You?"


    "Am I not qualified?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I thought it would be someone special, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of kid. Hahaha, at least let some of the more influential people in your town come out, and let a person like you take the blame. Have they thought about what would happen to you?" The BMW guy asked.


    "End?" You are in our territory, what can you do to me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, you''ll find out soon enough. I''m here to take the Huang family back, why don''t you take them out for me?" The man said to Xu Taiping.


    "They owe us money. Give it back and let them go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Money owed?!" As if he had heard a great joke, the BMW guy opened his eyes wide and said, "Our Huang Family also owes money to your Crimson Flame Town''s people? Is there a mistake?! "


    "Huang Dali, don''t be too arrogant!" Someone could not help but call out.


    "Oh?" It seems like there is someone who knows my name, Huang Dang! " Huang Dazhi also sneered and said, "Today, there are only five days left until the New Year. I''ve gone back to town with great difficulty, but I heard from the people of this town that our Huang Family has been captured by your Huang Family, this is not a good thing. You captured our Huang Family, but you are not putting us in your eyes. "After all, our Huang Family is the biggest family in the surrounding towns!"


    "Didn''t I already say it? Debt for money, your people lost money at our bet, pay it back and let them go! It''s the new year, so no one wants to cause trouble, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "How much did you lose?" Huang Dali asked.


    "I''ve already paid for it. There''s still about four hundred thousand left. Give me four hundred thousand then. The less, the better will be mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you f * cking crazy?" Four hundred thousand? Why don''t you give it to me? " Huang Dali shouted in exaggeration.


    "Take the money to redeem our people. Otherwise, bring your men out of our Crimson Flame Town." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "You''re f * cking courting death!" Huang Dali cursed, took a step forward, and with lightning speed, kicked Xu Taiping in the face.


    Xu Taiping reacted quickly, he lifted his leg and kicked between Huang Dali''s legs, a late kick and a late kick. Huang Dazhi kept his leg up and flew out, crashing into Huang Dazhi''s BMW.


    Boom.


    A loud sound rang out like the ringing of a bell.


    "F * ck, you dare to hit our people!"


    "F * ck, kill him!" The people behind Huang Dazhang immediately exploded, rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping rushed forward and kicked the person in front of him, sending him flying. Then he turned around and slapped the person beside him.


    It had to be said that the people of Limitless Town were truly valiant. Two of them were instantly killed by Xu Taiping. No one actually thought of retreating and continuing to charge towards Xu Taiping.


    "Big guy, fuck them!" Ah Tu shouted and rushed out. At the same time, the people of Crimson Flame Town, who had been enraged, also rushed towards the people of Limitless Town.


    Xu Taiping took the lead and charged into the crowd like a fierce tiger.


    The most large-scale free-for-all in the history of Jiang Yuan City erupted just like that.


    It was true that there were many people in the town, but Xu Taiping was not afraid at all. Besides, Xu Taiping and his men had been suppressing their anger for many years, and now that Xu Taiping was leading them, the power of his anger was terrifying.


    From the side, they could clearly see that the two groups of people were violently clashing against each other. On the other side of the Scarlet Flame Town, Xu Pingping had turned into a sharp knife and was attacking from all sides. No one could stop him.


    Xu Taiping was like a tank, the people around couldn''t do any harm to him, but he was fearlessly slaughtering the people around him!


    With such a demon god taking the lead, the people of the Huang family finally felt scared. They didn''t expect that the people of Crimson Flame Town, who they had suppressed all this time, would suddenly erupt with such terrifying combat strength. That person was not a human at all.


    The crowd began to retreat.


    As long as someone took the lead in retreating, he would not be able to stop.


    The Huang Family from Limitless Town were like a submerged wave, fleeing in the direction of the Crimson Flame Town crowd.


    It had been a long time since the people from Crimson Flame Town had felt so elated. They roared in anger and excitement as they chased after the retreating Huang Family.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping stood at the front of the crowd and raised his hand.


    At this moment, everyone in Crimson Flame Town stopped, as if they were soldiers that had received orders from a general.


    "Damn, he''s too handsome!" Not far away, Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    "That''s impossible, that''s me ¡­ Our man. " Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "I saw peace, I think I saw a great general!" Emma said excitedly.


    "He was born with an indescribable sense of leadership." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping stood at the front of the crowd, preventing the people from chasing and beating up the Huang Family. His goal was not to wound or defeat anyone, after all, it was the new year, and whoever was hit would feel bad, regardless of which side they were on.


    The enmity between the town and the town was a constant accumulation of grudges, but when it came to everyone else, there was actually no enmity between the town and the people, not to mention the relationship between surname and surname.


    Thus, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, chasing him away and letting him know that the people from Crimson Flame Town were not easy to bully, was more than enough.


    "People of the Huang Family, tell your family to give money if they want it, otherwise, who will beat who!" Xu Taiping shouted to the crowd in the distance.


    The people in the distance had already retreated, but Xu Taiping knew that his words would definitely reach the ears of the person in charge.


    "Let''s see if anyone is injured!" Xu Taiping turned around and shouted to the people behind him.


    "It''s nothing, who would be injured? They ran so fast."


    "Yes, at most I''ll break some skin!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Fellow villagers, after this matter is settled, everyone come to my shop. Today''s fight has vented our anger. I will set up the table, and everyone will come drink!" Ah Tu shouted.


    "Alright, definitely!"


    "No need to say anything, I''ll definitely go!"


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the people around him. At this moment, the courage of the people in Crimson Flame Town was aroused. This was what a Chinese should look like.


    Wang Baoquan and Chen Jian passed through the crowd and arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, news has arrived from Limitless Town. The family head of the Huang family wants to talk to our people." Wang Baoquan said.


    "This is going to be discussed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Boss Xu, if it''s possible, I hope that you can help me settle the grudge between the two towns for so many years. After all, it''s an old grudge from hundreds of years ago. Wang Baoquan said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "There shouldn''t be any deep grudges between us. If they are sincere, then I think our people will definitely settle the grudges that have accumulated over the years. Let''s spend a good year with Mei and everyone else."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Next to him, Chen Jian nodded his head repeatedly, "Boss Xu''s understanding is really high!"


    Since they''re from Scarlet Flame Town, we have to consider things for the Scarlet Flame Town. There''s no use in winning for a while, it''s just that this time, we don''t want to humiliate them, we just want them to know that the people from Scarlet Flame Town have the power to protect their dignity, and to give us an equal opportunity to solve the problem. I''m a commoner, but this doesn''t mean that I''m really a person who likes to shoot at random. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C603

    603


    To be honest, Xu Taiping''s words had shocked both Chen Jian and Wang Baoquan. They had thought that Xu Taiping was just a slightly capable member of society, but they had never expected him to have such awareness.


    Nowadays, those who could be considered as the so-called gangsters might not have enough insight, especially when it came to their own interests. Many people''s awareness and cultivation level would be lowered by certain desires in their hearts.


    No one could have imagined that Xu Taiping, as a socialite, would want to settle the scores between the two towns today. If there weren''t so many people around, Wang Baoquan and Chen Jianhan would both have given him a thumbs-up.


    Now that Xu Taiping had expressed his stance, the so-called negotiations would follow.


    Xu Taiping briefly told the people from Crimson Flame Town about what had happened.


    "Right now, we need to recommend a person to represent our citizens to negotiate with Limitless Town. Everyone, let''s see who is recommended. We need to get someone of great prestige who can represent the entire town!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who else can it be? Come, peace!" Tu said.


    "No, I''m not old enough, and my days in town are too short." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Other than you, who else could be worthy of the four words'' virtue, prestige ''? "Taiping, although you are not surnamed Zhou, nor surnamed Li, but you have grown up in our Crimson Flame City, you are a member of our Crimson Flame Town, and you can also represent our Crimson Flame Town. We can only be at ease if you go!" Someone said.


    "I also suggest that you go!" Wang Baoquan said to Xu Taiping from the side, "Now you have become the leader of this town. Everyone is willing to believe you and will support you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to convince the masses if others go."


    In truth, he did not want to be in the limelight, and he also did not want to be in the limelight. Negotiating was a chitchat, and both sides were testing each other''s bottom line, and then constantly grinding each other''s tempers until both sides could accept the outcome of the negotiations. What Xu Taiping wanted to do the most right now was to take a nap every day before sunning himself in the sun, how could he have the time to grind each other''s lips?


    "Tai Ping, there is no one surnamed Xu in our Crimson Flame Town, only you. But this time, everyone is willing to hand over such a great matter that involves the honor of our clan to you. One can imagine how much everyone views you!" Ah Tu said to Xu Taiping seriously.


    "Taiping, come at me, we all admire you!"


    "Yes, we all admire you. You go negotiate with us, do as you say!" Shouts came from the crowd.


    Xu Taiping had only used a few days to become the leader of the entire town, and he had been ostracized by everyone and had almost no place to eat or live.


    Everyone was shouting out Xu Taiping''s name, just like how he had faced the students in school.


    Zhou Qianyun stood in the crowd, looking at Xu Taiping''s back.


    What had Xu Taiping, who had always been taciturn and unfriendly, gone through that had made him into such a leading man a dozen years later?


    Zhou Qianyun suddenly felt very regretful. Why hadn''t she revealed her intentions to Xu Taiping at all?


    Perhaps, at that time, Zhou Qianyun''s heart still lacked the courage to be with Xu Taiping, a figure that could be ignored by the masses, even though she had feelings for him.


    Or perhaps, if they had really been together, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t have disappeared for more than ten years, and he wouldn''t be as young as he was now right?


    Buddha''s Day. One drink, one peck. Could it be that before it was decided, there would definitely be a reason for it?


    Zhou Qianyun sighed, turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    In the end, Xu Taiping agreed to everyone''s requests, becoming the representative of Crimson Flame Town and Limitless Town. Afterwards, he picked out a few reputable men from the Zhou and Lee families and followed them to the government.


    "What do we do now?" Emma asked, standing far away.


    "What can we do? "This is all a man''s business. Let''s go back to the restaurant and bring home our chickens and ducks. We need to get the coop ready first, don''t we?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Then you guys go back first, I''ll go find someone!" Song Jia said as she looked at the direction Zhou Qianyun left in.


    "To whom?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Secret!" Song Jia smiled mysteriously before walking in the direction that Zhou Ziyun had left.


    "How mysterious!" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, then walked to the restaurant with Luojiao.


    Within the meeting room of the town''s government.


    This meeting room was usually used for the convention, but today, it was being used for future negotiations.


    Xu Taiping, Tu, and four other leading figures sat in the conference room, patiently waiting.


    Huang Chuan and the rest were waiting in the corner of the meeting room, surrounded by a group of people. No one said a word, Huang Chuan''s head was wrapped in gauze like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Boss Xu, do you mind if I call for you?" Wang Baoquan sat beside Xu Taiping, handed him a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind." Xu Taiping shook his head, "That sounds close."


    "That''s great. It''s peaceful. I''ve been in town for a few years already. To be honest, this is the first time I''ve felt so relieved!" Wang Baoquan laughed.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Baoquan.


    "Our Crimson Flame Town has been suppressed for a long time. This is the first time we''ve ever been proud of our own reputation!" Wang Baoquan said.


    "If you weren''t willing to lie down, who can keep pressing on you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Wang Baoquan looked slightly embarrassed, and then said, "This, this has a historical origin."


    "Those who have lain down before, can''t they stand up now?" Xu Taiping said without any mercy.


    "Cough cough, let''s not talk about this anymore. Oh right, peace, I''ve already reported what happened earlier. There should be a conclusion soon!" Wang Baoquan said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not at all, this is what we should do. You did so many things for our town, this is what you deserve. Oh right, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to a meal tonight?" It''s just a simple meal! " Wang Baoquan said.


    "Let''s take a look first." Although he was very unhappy with these leaders of the town, they had already lowered their stance. Moreover, he had to stay in the town for a period of time, so it was not good for their relationship to get too close. Therefore, Xu Taiping did not have a horse to refuse Wang Baoquan.


    After waiting in the meeting room for about half an hour, sounds of cars could be heard from outside.


    Wang Baoquan and Chen Jian hurriedly left the meeting room and went downstairs.


    Not long after, a group of people led by Wang Baoquan and Chen Jian walked into the meeting room.


    There were a lot of people in this group, around a dozen. With Huang Dazhang in the group, there was an old man in the crowd who looked like a moon surrounded by stars. It was obvious that he was the person in charge.


    "Come, come, let me introduce you. This is the head of the Huang family, Old Master Huang Zhong." Wang Baoquan pointed at the old man and said.


    The old man had an indifferent expression on his face as he looked around the meeting room and saw Huang Chuan and the rest in the corner.


    "You did good!" Only then did Huang Zhong scold her coldly.


    "Old Master, you have to save us!" Huang Chuan and the rest cried out.


    "All of you shut up, all of our Huang Family''s faces have been thrown away by you!" Huang Zhong then scolded him angrily.


    Huang Chuan and the rest decisively shut their mouths, not daring to say a single word. It seemed that Huang Zhongcai had quite the prestige in the Huang family.


    "This is the secretary of the town of Limey, Mayor." Wang Baoquan quickly introduced the two people behind Huang Zhongcai. Since these two were only responsible for coordinating the negotiations, Xu Taiping didn''t even bother to remember their names.


    "Mighty, who hit you?" Huang Zhong looked at Xu Taiping and asked indifferently.


    "It''s this person." Huang Dazhi pointed to Xu Taiping.


    Huang Zhong looked at Xu Taiping and smiled, saying, "It is said that a hero comes from an ancient times. For so many years, Crimson Flame Town has finally produced a heroic youth."


    "I don''t think so, the heroic youth is just an ordinary citizen of Crimson Flame Town." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard the way this time. Huang Chuan and the rest came here to gamble, and they lost, but they didn''t give it to you. Is that what you mean?" Huang Zhong asked.


    "That''s what it means." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s only right for you to repay the debt."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can afford to lose this money." As Huang Zhong said this, he glanced at Huang Dali beside him and said, "How much should I pay? How much should I pay? I won''t lose a single cent."


    "Got it, Old Master." Huang Dali quickly nodded.


    "Four hundred thousand is enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Four hundred thousand?" "Not much. Energetic, pay up!" Huang Zhong said.


    "Alright!" Huang Dali nodded and quickly transferred the four hundred thousand to Xu Taiping.


    "You can leave now." Xu Taiping said to Huang Chuan and the rest.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Huang Chuan and the rest felt like they had been granted amnesty and hurried over to their own side.


    "Alright, now that the issue of the gambling debts has been resolved, let''s talk about the matter of you attacking our people." Huang Zhongcai said to Xu Taiping expressionlessly.


    "From your tone, it seems like you guys aren''t here to negotiate. Are you here to denounce us?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Since our people owe you money, it''s only natural that we should pay it back. However, our people have been beaten up by you guys, so you have to give us an explanation. Otherwise, we, Old Yellow, will lose all our face. Huang Zhong said.


    "Since you do not plan to negotiate, then just speak frankly. If you want to continue fighting, then we will continue. A hundred, a hundred, a thousand, a thousand. Let''s see how many of you you are thinking of us." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    (Some students still haven''t seen yesterday''s notification. Recently, due to the relationship between the hospital and it, it has been changed to two changes every day. The update time is around 10 and 12, so I can only try to update it on time.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C604

    604


    "Even an old man like me knows that this isn''t the time to rely on force to settle matters." Huang Zhongcai said expressionlessly, "Your people seem to be very good at fighting recently, but so what?" "Do you believe that as long as I say it, none of the people from your Crimson Flame Town who are trying to make a living in Jiangyuan City will be able to stay here?"


    "Oh? What big words you have? " Xu Taiping teased, "Is that a provincial leader or a head of state?"


    "The father of Bureau Chief Cai of Jiangyuan City is our family sworn brother, and can be considered Bureau Chief Cai. He has to call us Bureau Chief when he meets our family''s Head!" Huang Dali arrogantly said.


    "Chief Cai?" Xu Taiping said in shock, "Chief Cai can actually kill hundreds of thousands of people in our Crimson Flame Town? "That powerful?"


    "To deal with people like you, it''s enough to have my nephew. There''s no need for more favors. "Did anyone become a government official in Crimson Flame Town?" Huang Zhong said in disdain.


    "Is there?" Xu Taiping asked Ah Tu.


    "I remember that the son of the family next door to mine is in the archaeology department of Jiangyuan City. Is that an official? " Ah Tu asked.


    "If it was left in the Underworld, it would probably be an official." Huang Dali teased.


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant. He actually has someone standing up for him in the city!" Does Chief Cai know that you guys are so arrogant in the villages below? " Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    Kid, don''t be so weird when I''m telling you all these, I''m not threatening you, I''m just letting you know the difference in strength between us. Now is not the time to think about who''s stronger and who''s stronger. Huang Zhong said.


    "So it''s about money and connections. I don''t have that much money, but it''s about connections. Coincidentally, I know Chief Cai too." Xu Taiping picked up his phone, found Cai Chunsheng''s number, and said, "Should I call Chief Cai now?"


    "Call me, haha! Who do you think you are? Are you calling Chief Cai?" Huang Dazhi laughed contemptuously. On the side, Huang Zhongcai also sneered. The bureau chief of the city police, that was a big boss. How could he casually have his number?


    The young man in front of him was bragging.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He just pressed Cai Chunsheng''s number and opened hands-free.


    The phone rang for a moment before being replaced.


    Xu Taiping looked a little embarrassed as he glanced at Huang Dali and the rest, saying, "Sorry, I''ll fight another one."


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping made a phone call, but it was still pressed down.


    "Hahaha, this is so funny, you can''t possibly be acting tough, right? At least you were the one who answered the phone call, you didn''t even want to answer the call. That''s enough! " Huang Dazhi laughed.


    "Are you kidding me? "Young man." Huang Zhong asked with a straight face.


    "This really is Chief Cai''s number." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "That''s enough, stop pretending. Today you said you knew the country''s leader, so it''s useless. If you don''t solve the problem of you beating up our family, then I''ll have the people from the city police come and capture you!" Huang Zhong said.


    Xu Taiping sighed. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang.


    As soon as Xu Taiping saw the number, he quickly picked it up and pressed speaker.


    "We were in a meeting just now. Why did you call me?" Cai Chunsheng''s voice came over the phone.


    When Huang Zhong heard Cai Chunsheng''s voice, his face slightly changed, because this voice was similar to what he remembered from Cai Chunsheng''s voice.


    "What''s the meeting, Chief Cai?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the New Year is approaching, there is no need to save some money. Recently, there will be a fierce beating and some people will be captured so that the citizens can have a good year. You''d better let the people under your care be safe, don''t make any trouble, and if you commit any crimes, prepare to go to the prison to celebrate the New Year. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Alright, thank you for your reminder Chief Cai. By the way, Bureau Chief Cai, I have a man called Huang Zhongcai in the government office of Crimson Flame Town. Do you know him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huang Zhongcai? "I know him. He''s an uncle of mine, a sworn brother of my dad. What''s wrong?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Nope, he said, he has a good relationship with you, so as long as he says hello to you, you will make sure that all the people who are living in our town in Jiangyuan City will not be able to live on. I am thinking, Bureau Chief Cai, you are a righteous and honest judge, so why do you become a tyrant in their mouths?" Xu Taiping said in a strange tone.


    "What?" Cai Chun Sheng''s voice suddenly rose an octave as he said, "Who told you that? How could I do that! "


    "I was just joking with a friend like you!" Huang Zhong quickly said.


    Hearing Huang Zhongcai''s voice, Cai Chunsheng was stunned for a moment before saying, "Uncle Huang, how did you get to know Tai Ping?"


    "We''re mistaken. It''s nothing serious, you don''t have to worry!" Huang Zhong said.


    "Taiping, give me Uncle Huang, don''t turn off the phone." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned off the hands-free, and gave the phone to Huang Zhongcai.


    Huang Zhong picked up the phone and said, "Chunsheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, why did you get into a fight with that Xu Taiping?" Cai Chunsheng asked anxiously.


    "This, he beat up one of our family members." Huang Zhong said.


    "This little thing?" Did he hit you? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Nope." Huang Zhong said.


    "Then hurry up and leave, don''t have anything to do with this person. This person isn''t easy to mess with, and I won''t tell you his identity. In any case, I don''t like to be associated with him too much, do you know?" You must not offend this person! " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "This, just what is this person doing?" Huang Zhong asked carefully.


    "It''s hard to say. In any case, the background is very complex and is not something that an ordinary person can afford to provoke. It''s not worth it to beat a person to death just because of one of your family members. However, as far as I know, that fellow would not bully an old man like you. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "What if, what if I really get beaten up?" Huang Zhong asked.


    "Then ¡­" On the other end of the phone, Cai Chunsheng remained silent for a long time before he finally said, "Then, unless you want me to fight to the death with him, I can only blame my bad luck."


    Huang Zhongcai''s body trembled for a moment, then he said, "I know."


    Then, Huang Zhong hung up the phone.


    One of the Huang Family people came over to pick up the phone from Huang Zhongcai and gave it to Xu Taiping. However, Huang Zhong shook his head and then walked over to Xu Taiping and passed the phone to him.


    "You''re done?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Speak, I''m done." Huang Zhong nodded and then revealed an awkward smile, saying, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a good relationship with my family''s Spring Festival!"


    "Not bad, Chief Cai usually takes care of me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then we don''t need to be so formal. He calls me uncle, but you? He''s a bit younger, so calling me uncle is still okay!" Huang Zhong said with a smile.


    These words seemed to have taken advantage of Xu Taiping, but the other deeper meaning was that Xu Taiping was enough to be brothers with Cai Chun. Otherwise, how could they call him Uncle Huang?


    "I don''t have that much of a relationship with you." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "What did you just say? You want us to give you an explanation? "


    "What do you mean not saying anything? Why are you saying words that are out of the ordinary!" Huang Zhong then shook his head, looked at Huang Dali and scolded, "You bastard, why did you bring so many people to Crimson Flame Town? Aren''t you looking for a fight? "Do you know where this place belongs?"


    However, as a businessman, Huang Dali''s observation skills were very good. Seeing that Huang Zhong was like this, he immediately realized something was wrong and nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    "Oh right, what''s your name, little brother?" Huang Zhong looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I don''t dare to call you brother. Aren''t you cursing me to die quickly?" How old am I! " Xu Taiping said.


    In terms of teasing, few would dare to say that Xu Taiping was actually number one.


    Huang Zhong then awkwardly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I came here today with great sincerity to improve the relationship between the two towns!"


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Zhong nodded.


    "My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Wouldn''t it be a waste to show such attitude? "I also think that the two towns can''t stay together in such an unhealthy manner for so long. If they have hundreds of years of grudges, then they will have to settle them, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Huang Zhong then nodded and said, "It''s better to resolve a grudge than to end it."


    "Alright then, let''s talk!" Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Tu and the others, and said, "If you have anything to say, if you feel that it''s unfair, say it!"


    Ao Tu and the rest looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect that things would go so smoothly, and did not know what to say.


    "Don''t be silent, all these years, the grievances and unfair treatment that our Crimson Flame Town has suffered can all be said. We have to negotiate, someone has to speak. Uncle Tu, please speak first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That, I said it." Tuo hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth and said some of his own thoughts.


    It was also at this time that the hundreds of years of grudges between the two towns finally began to be slowly resolved.


    (People in the hospital, updates can be unstable, I try to be 10: 12 even more.) I am truly sorry, but when I recover, I will definitely reward everyone even more.)


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C605

    605


    The negotiation process wasn''t that fast because there were too many things that needed to be resolved. Fortunately, both sides had the intention of resolving the issue, especially Huang Zhongcai. Since he had already put down his pride, it would only take time to resolve the remaining issues.


    The negotiations lasted from day to night, and some of the old issues in the two towns finally reached a preliminary compromise.


    On the other side of town, although Huang Zhong was the head of the family, there were still a few brothers and sisters who needed to discuss things. Therefore, the Huang Family went back to town first and waited for Huang Zhong to get rid of the family members before coming over here to sign the agreement.


    For the people of Crimson Flame Town, today was a day of exaltation.


    After so many years, this was the first time that the overbearing town of Limitless City had lowered its head. From today onwards, the inequality between the town and Crimson Flame Town over the past few hundred years would change.


    When night fell, many people gathered at Tu''s house. Ah Tu placed several tables by the door. He was cooking, and when the people from town came, they could eat.


    Not only had Xu Taiping brought the people from Crimson Flame Town to mediate, but he had also taken all the money back from the town. Many people had gotten their own money, and this made them very happy.


    Under the invitation of Tu, Xu Taiping finally came to the restaurant to accept everyone''s worship.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping wasn''t planning to come, because if he came now, he would definitely be surrounded and toasted by everyone. Xu Taiping had a lot of alcohol, but it wouldn''t be good enough for him to drink with everyone in the town.


    As soon as he arrived, waves of people came to toast him. They came to thank him, not for the beer, but for the homemade millet, with an accuracy of about 20 degrees. It was good to drink, but with strong aftereffects.


    Around 8 PM in the evening, quite a number of houses nearby also brought tables and chairs, and then brought their own dishes over.


    Originally, it was just a table hosted by Tu, but in the end, it became a great carnival for the whole town.


    The people of the town were having a wild party, while Xia Jinxuan and the rest were also busy. They were busy with the chicken house and duck house, and also having a rabbit nest around Xu Taiping''s house.


    "Where did Song Jia go? She didn''t come back for dinner, and now it''s already dark!" Xia Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t she say she ate at someone else''s place?" Emma said.


    "He''s back!" Guan He pointed to a spot not far away, where he saw Song Jia slowly walking over.


    "It''s been a long time. Where did you go?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I went to visit the town''s primary school!" Song Jia said with a smile as she walked in front of everyone.


    "Why are we going to the town''s primary school?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Since there''s nothing much to do, let''s go for a stroll. At the same time, we should chat with others and understand some people''s past." Song Jia smiled mysteriously, and then said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Of course, I have a lot of things to do. Come and help out quickly!" She didn''t even bother to ask Song Jia whose past she had found out about. In any case, it was most likely Xu Taiping, and the person she had gone to chat with was most likely Zhou Ziyun, who knew of Xu Taiping''s past, right?


    The few of them worked until around 10 and then saw Xu Taiping stagger over.


    "Eh!" Xu Taiping walked in front of everyone and burped.


    "This wine smell, how much did you drink?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Not much, about 15 kilograms at the bar." Xu Taiping said in confusion, "I''m not drunk."


    "Ten catties of rice wine?" "No wonder it''s like this, hurry up and go to bed!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, I''ll go rest first. Good night, my beautiful sisters and sisters!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he blew a kiss to everyone and staggered back upstairs.


    "He was never drunk before, why is he getting drunk this time around?" Song Jia asked nicely.


    "Because he can relax here." Guan He said, "He has no burdens here and can completely relax. Naturally, he''s drunk."


    "In that case, it is truly a wise decision to return this time around." Song Jia said.


    "It''s so hard for someone like him to get drunk!" Guan He couldn''t help but sigh. Although she didn''t know Xu Taiping''s true identity, she still had some guesses.


    This night was a happy night for many people, but for the Huang Family from Limitless Town, it was not a happy night.


    "Brother, are we really going to lower our heads and reconcile?" An old woman looked at Huang Zhong and asked.


    "That''s right, brother. We''ve never lowered our heads in hundreds of years!" Another old man who looked a little similar to Huang Zhong said.


    Huang Zhong sat in the middle of the Huang Family''s ancestral house with his eyes closed and a frown on his face.


    The surrounding people discussed animatedly. The basic saying was that they did not agree to a reconciliation. After all, they had been accustomed to living in high places for hundreds of years, and now, they suddenly had to reconcile with others while paying a price. This was extremely difficult to accept.


    "Alright!" Huang Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    Everyone decisively shut their mouths. In the Huang Family, Huang Zhong had a lot of authority.


    "The present is different from the past. The times are changing. We have held the advantage for hundreds of years. It is time to lower our heads!" Huang Zhong said.


    Everyone looked at Huang Zhongcai and did not say anything.


    I''ve already called Chun Sheng, and Chun Sheng''s opinion is the same as well. There''s an amazing figure in Chun Yan Town that we can''t casually offend. Moreover, this isn''t a life and death grudge, it''s just putting down the past grudges and making some concessions. Huang Zhong said.


    "What do you mean by peaceful? What kind of person is he?" someone asked.


    "Chun Sheng didn''t explain it in detail, but I have a rough understanding of what he meant. That Pingping is a character that even Chun Sheng doesn''t want to provoke." Huang Zhong said.


    The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A figure that even the police chief of Jiang Yuan city did not want to provoke? What kind of awesome person was that?


    At this time, everyone finally understood why Huang Zhong was so determined to lower his head.


    "Energetic, tomorrow you should sign a mediation agreement as the representative of our Huang family." Energetic, tomorrow, you should sign a mediation agreement as the representative of our Huang family. Huang Zhong said.


    "Yes sir!" Huang Dali nodded.


    Crimson Flame Town, the sky was clear.


    Xu Taiping woke up very early. Honestly speaking, the alcohol couldn''t make him drunk unless he wanted to. As for the hangover, it was even more impossible.


    When Xu Taiping woke up, he received some good news. On the Huang Family''s side, Huang Zhong had already persuaded his family and sent Huang Dajian over to Crimson Flame Town to sign the agreement, while Xu Taiping would sign it together with Huang Dazhang.


    Thus, early in the morning, Xu Taiping quickly washed up. He even used a face wash that was hard to come by. He even shaved his beard and tidied himself up properly before heading to the town''s government.


    Many people came from the Huang Family and from Crimson Flame Town.


    Under the witness of the town secretary of both sides, Xu Taiping and Huang Dazhang signed a settlement agreement.


    This also meant that the grudge between Crimson Flame Town and Mayor Li Mei that lasted for hundreds of years officially collapsed from today onwards.


    Although the process of disintegration might take a long time, it was a good start after all.


    Huang Dali had already forgotten that Xu Taiping had kicked him before. As a capable businessman, Huang Dali kindly invited Xu Taiping to be a guest at the town. As the host, Xu Taiping naturally showed the manner he was supposed to show.


    Thus, half an hour after the agreement was signed, Huang Dali left with the Huang Family. At the same time, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Xiao Yu. The custom-made wooden house in the city was already on its way here.


    That afternoon, around three o''clock in the afternoon, several large container trucks drove into Crimson Flame Town.


    More than 200 people from Xu Taiping''s side, plus more than 100 people from his side who had to come out to help, all of them started to build the house as fast as they could.


    The saying ''more people, more strength'' was absolutely correct. By the afternoon of the next day, five brand-new wooden houses had appeared at the place where the houses had been burned down.


    Next, these residents could just take the money Xu Taiping had lost to buy some furniture. It was estimated that they would be able to move in before New Year''s Eve.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to live in a new house." Zhou Qianyun walked in front of Xu Taiping and said gratefully.


    "Thank me for what?" Everyone should thank you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to make me a cup of tea?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Zhou Qianyun to her new home.


    The whole house was quite new. After all, everything was new. However, because the furniture hadn''t been bought yet, the house was a bit empty.


    Zhou Ziyun had gotten a few stools and a tea set from who knows where, and together with Xu Taiping, she made some tea on the first floor.


    "I heard that our town''s school doesn''t have many people left, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There aren''t many people, but there are a few." Zhou Qianyun poured Xu Taiping a cup of tea.


    Xu Taiping picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "You were so brave yesterday. I really didn''t expect you to have such a bloody side to you."


    "Ever since that day, I know that there are many things that I have to rely on myself for. I don''t have the guts to do it, so I can only be bullied by others." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to talk about with Zhou Siyun, so he could only drink his tea.


    "Those girls are pretty good. Who''s your girlfriend?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia is also one of them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Two?" Zhou Qianyun was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s normal, but who asked you to be so outstanding now."


    "I thought you were going to say ''I''m a scum''!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Even if he''s scum, how can he be as scum as my ex-husband?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "That''s not true. Oh, right, is he still going to bother you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, he didn''t know I was here. It''s actually quite good to live in the town, since there aren''t many people and there are very few things to do in the day. There are a lot of times when you can be lost in thought and make tea." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then found himself at a loss for words.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C606

    606


    What he was most afraid of was that the air would suddenly turn quiet.


    Xu Taiping quickly took a sip of his tea, found a reason to leave Zhou Ziyun''s house.


    He didn''t know why, but every time he saw Zhou Qianyun, Xu Taiping''s mind would be a little slow. Normally, he would have a lot to talk about with anyone, but in front of Zhou Qianyun, Xu Taiping didn''t know what to talk about.


    Talk about the past? Since it was already past, what was the point in talking about him?


    Talking about the future? Xu Taiping hadn''t had much contact with Zhou Qianyun in more than ten years, what future could he possibly have to talk to her about?


    Now? Now that Xu Taiping had two girlfriends and a bosom friend like Su Xiangzi, how could Xu Taiping chat with him?


    Embarrassment was something to be embarrassed about. Reading the first note of the word, it meant that there was nothing to talk about. It was just like Xu Taiping.


    The days passed one by one. To the people of Crimson Flame Town, the matter of Xu Taiping bringing them to attack the people of this town seemed to have happened yesterday. But in the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Zhou Xiao Yu brought all of Xu Taiping''s men and left Crimson Flame Town the day before yesterday.


    There were only people left in the entire town, so no outsiders could be seen.


    Not far from Crimson Flame Town, the scenery was completely silent. In the dense forest, Sun Zhengyi and the others were walking forward with great difficulty.


    "Fellow villagers, are you sure you want to leave this place?" Sun Yiyi asked the person leading the way.


    The one leading the way wasn''t Sun Jie Yu''s car, but a farmer from Crimson Flame Town. His name was Zhou Jie Qiang, and he was in his forties. His family lived in the scenic area.


    A few years ago, when the scenic area was decided to be developed, a portion of the people living there had moved to the town, but Zhou Jie Qiang was an exception. He continued to live in the scenic area, and the government did not force him to move out, so after so many years, Zhou Jie Qiang and his wife and children were quite comfortable in the scenic area.


    "This path is the right one!" Zhou Jie Qiang nodded and said, "We''re almost there!"


    "We''ve been walking for an entire day, and we''re almost there?" Sun Zhengyi said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s coming, believe me!" Zhou Jie Qiang said seriously.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhou Jie Qiang suddenly stopped and pointed to a distant mountain wall, saying, "Do you see that? In the middle of this mountain wall, there is a Chongming Flower, that place is too steep and it slides. If I don''t go, you can see for yourself how you''re going."


    Sun Zhengyi and company raised their heads to look at the mountain wall.


    This was a gigantic mountain wall with a height of around a hundred meters. At the center of the mountain wall, a blue flower was faintly discernible.


    "It''s really Chong Ming Hua!" Sun Jie said excitedly, "It''s the same as what the records say."


    "Then let''s begin!" As he spoke, a person beside Sun Jie put down his backpack and took out a drone from his backpack.


    It was a modified drone, with a pair of scissors attached to its surface. Beneath the scissors was a small basket.


    After the drone was taken out, another person beside it took out a control device.


    Not long after, the drone flew into the sky and was controlled by someone to fly to a location in the middle of the mountain.


    "What is this thing? It''s so amazing!" Zhou Jie asked.


    "UAV." Sun Yat-sen said.


    "UAV? Impressive, with this thing, it''ll be much easier for me to pick things in the future. "How much is it?" Zhou Jie asked.


    "The one we''re using, along with the modification fee, is around a hundred thousand!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "Oh my gosh, 100,000 yuan, I''ll crawl on my own then!" Zhou Jie Qiang shook his head.


    Not long after that, Sun Yiyi controlled the drone to pick the blue flower.


    "Chongming Flower, tsk tsk tsk, this is the legendary Chongming Flower!" As he held the blue flower in his hand, his face was filled with admiration.


    "Alright, you can pay the rest now, right?" Zhou Jie said while rubbing his fingers.


    "Of course you can!" Sun Jie smiled and nodded. He reached his hand into his pocket and pulled out a gun with a silencer. He pointed it at Zhou Jiexi.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Zhou Jie Qiang asked in horror.


    "The rest of the money, we''ll burn it for you." With an evil grin on his face, he pulled the trigger.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Jie Qiang''s head was smashed through, and he fell to the ground dead.


    "Anyone who knows about Chong Ming Hua will die." Sun Zhengyi said to his subordinates, "Go and kill this person''s wife and children in a while."


    "Un, let''s go back!" A person beside him said.


    A few of them packed their things and headed out of the mountain while Zhou Jie Qiang''s corpse lay there on the ground. In such a deep forest, if no one came looking for him, no one would find it for the rest of their lives.


    Today was New Year''s Eve, so Xu Taiping and his team finally decided to leave home and go to the scenic area for a bit.


    Although this Immortal Mountain scenic area wasn''t a 5A grade scenic area, it was 3A at the very least. Moreover, there was a vast expanse of primal forests, so walking around in the mountains was still not bad.


    Xu Taiping and his group arrived at the entrance of the scenic area in a car early in the morning and bought tickets to enter the scenic area.


    There were quite a few wooden gangways built in the scenic area, allowing one to walk very deep.


    "When I was young and had nothing to do, I liked to come here and play." Xu Taiping and the girls walked while talking about his past.


    For Emma and Song, who grew up in a big city, many of the things in the mountain were new.


    They kept walking along the boardwalk, and by noon they had reached the end of the boardwalk.


    "Why didn''t I meet anyone along the way?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "It''s already the age of thirty. Everyone is busy at home, who wants to come play in the scenic area? And people like us who have nothing better to do will come! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go back and clean up our house in the afternoon. It''s a happy New Year''s Eve!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, a rustling sound came from the forest not too far away.


    "What is it?!" Emma asked nervously.


    "It''s probably a wild boar. With such a big commotion, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Let''s keep watching!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Sasha''s voice was getting closer and closer. Xu Taiping could even hear her footsteps.


    However, to Xu Taiping, these footsteps sounded very noisy. They didn''t seem like the footsteps of any animal, but rather the footsteps of many people running at top speed.


    "Someone is running towards us!" Guan He said, and she also heard the sound of footsteps.


    Just as Guan He finished speaking, a figure rushed out from the bushes in front of them.


    This was a fifteen to sixteen year old child. The child''s face was slow and frightened, and one of his arms was bleeding.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping looked at the child and asked.


    Seeing so many people on Xu Taiping''s side, the child ran towards him while shouting, "Help! Someone''s trying to kill me!"


    Just as the child finished his sentence, two figures rushed out of the bushes right behind the child.


    The two men wore black suits and sunglasses.


    It was strange to be dressed like this in the jungle, and one of the two was holding a gun.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the child who was running towards Xu Taiping took a shot and fell to the ground. Then, Xu Taiping saw the man with the gun pointing the gun at him.


    Xu Taiping''s terrifying reaction speed was immediately displayed. Without waiting for him to shoot, he put his hand on his waist, and then threw it forward.


    A throwing knife flew straight towards the person holding the spear.


    Puff! Before the man had pulled the trigger, Xu Taiping''s knife had already pierced into his wrist.


    The man withdrew his hand in pain. At the same time, Xu Taiping rushed forward. He raised his hand and grabbed the man''s arm with the gun. Then, he suddenly bent backwards.


    Crack * The man''s hand was broken by Xu Taiping, and then there was another gunshot.


    The companion next to him who was about to attack Xu Taiping immediately fell to the ground.


    It turned out that at the same time Xu Taiping broke his opponent''s hand, he actually controlled his opponent''s gun and used it to kill his companion.


    The man whose hand was broken by Xu Taiping screamed in pain, and then he raised his hand and sliced towards the man''s neck.


    Bang!


    The man''s body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping ran over to the kid with the spanking and helped him up.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They want to kill us! Mommy has already been killed! Please save me! Please save me!" The child cried out in excitement.


    "It''s alright, I''ve already knocked them down. Everything is fine now!" Xu Taiping quickly comforted her.


    "There are three more left!" cried the child.


    "There''s more?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he looked at the women.


    Without these women, he could go out and investigate, but he didn''t dare to attack when he didn''t know their exact location. This would expose them to danger.


    "Call the police!" Xu Taiping shouted to the women beside him.


    Xia Jinxuan quickly took out her phone and called the police, while Xu Taiping looked around vigilantly.


    After a few minutes, no one else appeared.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Didn''t they say there were three people? What about those three?


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C607

    607


    "Hurry up and run!" Sun Jie ran quickly through the woods, shouting to the people around him as he ran.


    "What are you running for, we can''t even beat one of us?" The person behind Sun Zhengyi asked.


    "Fight my ass, that guy killed all of my subordinates. Unless we set up an ambush, there''s no chance of winning!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    He had not expected that he would actually run into Xu Taiping, this killer, for the first time in this mountain. Luckily, he had seen Xu Taiping from far away, otherwise, his fate would have been no different from those two who had been beaten down by Xu Taiping.


    It was also after seeing those two being beaten down by Xu Taiping that he decided to take the remaining two people and run away. That was why Xu Taiping didn''t see the other three people in the kid''s mouth.


    After getting the Chongming Flower, the five of them killed Zhou Jie Qiang and then returned to Zhou Jie Qiang''s house in the Scenic Spot. They killed Zhou Jie''s wife and looked like they were going to kill Zhou Jie''s son, but this brat''s reaction was too fast and actually ran away. Sun Jie and the other three followed behind them leisurely.


    Sun Zhengyi kept running. After he was sure that Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t be able to chase them, he sat down on the ground and panted rapidly, "Take a break, take a break."


    "Hu!" The other two men also sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Rest for five minutes. We''ll continue moving forward after five minutes. We have to bring back Chong Ming Flower as soon as possible!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "You don''t need to say that! If we don''t bring them back, we''ll just have to die! " A person beside him gasped for breath as he spoke.


    The three of them rested for about five minutes before continuing their journey.


    On the other side, Xu Pingping stopped the bleeding and asked, "Why is there someone chasing you?"


    "I don''t know either. Mom was already killed by them. I''m so scared!" The child said while crying in excitement.


    "Don''t be afraid. With me here, you''ll be fine!" Xu Taiping gently held the child in his arms, it was clearly impossible for him to learn anything useful from the child right now. Xu Taiping called Xia Jinxuan over, asking her to comfort the child for him, then he walked up to the person he knocked unconscious.


    Moreover, it was all because of the wooden gangway, so the police cars couldn''t even enter. If the police wanted to get in front of them, it would need at least 20 minutes, and it had already been 5 minutes since the police call had started. In other words, Xu Taiping still had 10 minutes before he could get something out of the mouth of the person he knocked unconscious.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and stuck his fingernail into the man. The man who was knocked out by Xu Taiping shuddered, and then he woke up.


    Xu Taiping grabbed him by the neck and said, "Let me ask you a few questions."


    The other side looked at Xu Taiping in fear, not knowing what Xu Taiping wanted to ask.


    "First of all, let me ask you a simple question. What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? My, my name is Lin Yuan. " The man whose neck Xu Taiping was holding said.


    "Lin Yuan?" Okay, then the second question, why did you kill that kid? Why do you want to kill a child''s mother? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, "It''s impossible for me to tell you, even if you kill me."


    "I can promise you that as long as you answer my question honestly, I''ll let you go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re letting me go?" Lin Yuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "I have no enmity with you, right? But if I hand you over to the police, that won''t satisfy my good intentions. I asked you these questions out of pure kindness, I don''t have any complaints about you, I just want to know some inside information! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yuan asked.


    "I''m sure!" I just happened to pass by here, and the reason why I killed your partner was because he wanted to kill me. You wanted to kill me previously, and logically speaking, I wanted to kill you too, but I''m fine. Why would the few of you chase after a child in this mountain? Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as I tell you, you''ll let me go, right?" He did not want to die, but if he was caught by the police, then it would be a dead end for him. Most importantly, if he was caught by the police, it was possible for the police to follow him to find his boss, which would mean that he would not be able to redeem himself even if he were to die. In any case, this person was just a stranger. Although this person had previously snatched away Sun Yat-sen''s money grass, Sun Yat-sen had also said that it was an accident that they had met.


    "I swear to God!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright!" Lin Yuan nodded and said, "I can tell you, we came here to find an herb."


    "Herbs?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What herb?"


    "You said it already, you are a stranger, you don''t need to know what kind of herb it is, I can only say it''s very valuable, so we have to silence them. This is the reason why we want to kill this child, and this child''s father is the one who took us into the mountains to find herbs." Lin Yuan said.


    "So that''s how it is, it''s actually for money!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "What is the use of these herbs?"


    I''m not too sure about this, I''m just taking money to help people do things. Brother, please let me go, I know nothing about you, the person you killed is just another subordinate of our boss, he''s not related to me too much, we met by chance, if you let me go, I won''t be able to take revenge on you, right? Lin Yuan asked.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded and loosened his grip on Lin Yuan''s neck, saying, "You can go."


    "You''re really letting me go?" Lin Yuan asked in disbelief.


    "Of course I''ll let you go, I''ll keep my word!" Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Yuan was overjoyed. He quickly got up and ran outside.


    At this moment.


    Two bangs.


    Lin Yuan''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    On his left and right calves, a bullet hole appeared.


    "You!" Lin Yuan was lying on the ground, staring at Xu Taiping in shock and fury.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m letting you go, why don''t you go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re f * cking messing with me!" Lin Yuan roared in anger.


    "I''m playing with you? How did I mess with you? I also didn''t say that I won''t let you go, so what does it have to do with me if you don''t leave by yourself? " Xu Taiping shrugged and said.


    "You broke both my legs, how do you expect me to walk?" Lin Yuan asked.


    "That''s your problem, don''t tell me I have to arrange for a car to pick you up? "Please, we just met by chance. Although you told me your name, you don''t even know my name, nor do you know what I do. Why should I call a taxi for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bastard, you renegade bastard!" Lin Yuan gritted his teeth and cursed, wishing he could eat Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    In fact, while he was an assassin, Xu Taiping rarely meddled in other people''s business. If Xu Taiping had been involved in this matter in the past, then both Lin Yuan and that child would have had to die. If they were not on a mission, then Lin Yuan would have had to die as well.


    And the current Xu Taiping was no longer the cold-blooded and ruthless Xu Taiping from before. Now, he was softer and more enthusiastic.


    Of course, the most important reason was that this child was from Crimson Flame Town. And now, in the hearts of Crimson Flame Town''s people, Xu Taiping was their leader.


    Could the leader of the Crimson Flame Town watch the people of the town being hunted down by outsiders?


    This was impossible.


    Xu Taiping had crippled Lin Yuan, but he did not intend to ask him more, because he knew that for someone like Lin Yuan who had undergone training, it would be very difficult for you to get anything out of him. This required a very long period of preparation, and it was clear that Xu Taiping did not have that much time because the police were arriving.


    Sure enough, not long after, the police arrived in front of Xu Taiping. Following that, Xu Taiping, that child, and Lin Yuan were all brought into the police station.


    On the way to the police station, Xu Taiping also revealed that Lin Yuan had an accomplice, so the police here immediately informed the town. The town''s police began to set up cards in various places to check out suspected vehicles.


    When Xu Taiping was brought into the police station, Xu Taiping felt that it was a bit funny. It seemed that no matter where he was, he would have a special affinity with the local police station.


    Xu Taiping was questioned in detail as a victim and a witness. Then, the police sent someone to the child''s house and found the mother. At the same time, another group of people went into the mountains to search for the child''s father.


    This book comes from mobile phone users, please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C608

    608


    "This could be counted as the biggest murder case in the history of our Crimson Flame Town!" Zhou Jun and Xu Taiping stood on the first floor of the police station as they smoked.


    "How many people died?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The parents of the child are probably dead. Right now, the entire town is setting up a card to arrest him. At the same time, the neighboring town has already informed them. A task force will soon arrive in the city!" Zhou Jun said.


    "Did the live one confess?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His mouth is very hard." Zhou Jun shook his head and said, "We''ll probably have to wait for the people from the city to come and see if we can find out some of their identities."


    "He told me his name was Lin Yuan, but I assumed it was a fake name." Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you communicated with each other before?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "It was just a small exchange, and I just happened to run into such a situation." Xu Taiping said.


    "When the city''s special task force arrives, you''ll have to make a statement. After all, you killed one of them. Even if it''s self-defense, you still have to go through with it. " Zhou Jun said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    At that moment, the walkie-talkie on Zhou Jun''s body suddenly buzzed.


    "It''s an emergency. Suspected vehicles have been found and are fleeing in the direction of Jiangyuan City through the 118 provincial highway. One of our people has been injured by them. Please take note, brothers. The criminal is armed!"


    "Found him!" Zhou Jun said excitedly.


    "118 provinces? Isn''t that the road that runs through our town? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hurry up and go take a look." As Zhou Jun spoke, he took the lead and rushed to the entrance of the police station.


    At this moment, the police station''s entrance had already been set up, and the residents along the way had already been evacuated.


    Xu Taiping stood by the side of the road and squinted his eyes as he looked into the distance.


    There was nothing to be seen in the distance.


    At that very moment, a firecracker like sound suddenly came from the distance. Following that, they saw a jeep appear at the end of the road and quickly drive towards them.


    On top of the jeep, a man was sitting in the passenger seat. He stuck his head out from the passenger seat and shot at the police car behind him with a gun in his hand.


    The police cars chasing after them didn''t dare to get too close, so they could only follow them from afar.


    "This kind of checkpoint won''t stop this car." Xu Taiping looked at the roadblock, shook his head, and said to Zhou Jun, "Do you have the key to the police car inside?"


    "Yes, what do you want?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "What do you mean, what do I want to do? Hurry up and pull out the police car from inside and park in the middle of the road so that you can stop them. Hurry!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, I know!" Zhou Jun quickly turned around and ran back into the police station''s courtyard. Then, he started up the police car in the courtyard and drove it out, stopping it in the middle of the road.


    At that moment, the jeep was only about two or three hundred meters away from the police station. The jeep was traveling very fast, at a speed of around eighty kilometers per hour.


    After Zhou Jun parked the car, he quickly ran out of the car and hid by the roadside.


    "Don''t you have a gun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The gun is with the chief, there''s only one gun in town," Zhou said.


    "Where''s the director?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The director has gone to a meeting."


    "..."


    "I really went to a meeting. I won''t lie to you." Zhou Jun said awkwardly.


    "Then let''s avoid it. A stray bullet doesn''t have eyes!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took the lead to hide in the police station, followed by Zhou Jun.


    In a blink of an eye, the sound of the jeep''s engine was right before their eyes, and the sound of gunfire became even more obvious.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from outside the police station.


    Following that, a loud sound was heard. He could clearly feel something colliding with the wall.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of the jeep''s engine was outside the police station, but it was not far away, which meant that the jeep had stopped outside the police station.


    Xu Taiping peeked his head out of the gate of the police station and saw a jeep with black smoke coming out of its head.


    The police car that had been parked in the middle of the road as a barricade had already been knocked over ten meters away. The jeep had also stopped, and the entire front part of the jeep was deformed.


    "Bastard!" A wave of angry curses came out from the jeep, then Xu Taiping saw three people rush out of the jeep.


    When Xu Taiping saw Sun Yiyi, he was completely dumbfounded.


    This was truly a marriage of a thousand years. He had met this Sun Jizhao in the provinces and ran away. He hadn''t thought that he would run into him again in the Scarlet Flame Town.


    This probability was much lower than the chance of winning the lottery.


    He got out of the car and fired at the police car that had stopped not too far away. At the same time, the other two ran to the trunk, opened it, and took out two M4 rifles.


    As soon as Xu Taiping saw the rifles, he knew something was going to happen.


    The police cars opposite them were filled with police officers armed with melee weapons. On the other hand, they were equipped with three ranged weapons. The police car opposite them could only be used as a target to attack!


    As a good youth of the new era, naturally, Xu Taiping could not hide any longer. He rushed out of the police station, and at this time, Sun Yiyi and the others were all looking behind them, in the direction of the police cars. No one had noticed Xu Taiping at all.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t throw out his throwing knife. After all, there were so many people around. If he were to use his knife, it would be too obvious.


    Xu Taiping, who had given up on his throwing knives, bent his back and rushed towards Sun Yiyi.


    "Peace! Be careful!" Zhou Jun was extremely concerned about his classmate, so he could not help but cry out.


    "F * ck your mother!" Xu Taiping bent over and cursed.


    After hearing this sound, Sun Jie and the rest who were originally focused on the police car turned around and looked at Xu Taiping. At this time, Xu Taiping was still maintaining his stoop posture.


    This time, he felt awkward.


    Three guns were pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "If I said I was just passing by, would you believe me?" Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly and asked.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Xu Taiping was answered by a series of gunshots.


    Xu Taiping rolled forward. Bullets grazed past his back one by one, hitting the ground and blowing up some cement dust.


    Xu Taiping was rolling so fast that none of the bullets could even touch him.


    Obviously, Sun Yiyi and the rest did not know what a intermittent continuous shot was, so they pulled the triggers in Xu Taiping''s direction, shooting all the bullets in their hands towards Xu Taiping. It was indeed a spectacular sight, but their bullets quickly ran out, almost at the same time.


    The sound of gunfire, after experiencing the High Court, quickly calmed down.


    Xu Taiping''s feet suddenly changed. He was originally rolling to the side, but then he suddenly turned around and rolled towards Sun Yaotian.


    They had not expected that Xu Taiping would dare to come over while they were changing bullets. Thus, when Xu Taiping appeared in front of him, he did not even have the time to insert his gun in.


    Xu Taiping didn''t beat up Sun Yiyi. He snatched the gun from Sun Yiyi''s hand and also took the gun from Sun Yiyi''s other hand. Then, with extreme speed, he inserted the gun into the pistol and shot a shot in the direction of the other two.


    Bang bang!


    Two gunshots rang out, and the two men who had not changed their bullets fell to the ground.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Taiping looked at Sun Yaotian and grinned.


    "Bastard!" Sun Jie roared in rage. He reached his hand to his waist, took out a military knife and stabbed towards Xu Taiping.


    The sword was about to pierce into Xu Taiping''s body, but then it stopped.


    The black muzzle of the gun was pointed at Sun Zhengyi''s throat.


    "You want to kill me after not seeing me for so long? Do you miss me like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Sun Zhengyi''s hand froze in the air, and his body trembled as he said, "Let me go, I will definitely repay you."


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping smiled, then raised his hand and knocked on Sun Youzi''s neck.


    With a "pa" sound, Sun Zhengyi''s eyes rolled up and he fainted.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and capture him! " Xu Taiping shouted to several policemen nearby.


    The other policemen, along with Zhou Jun, quickly ran over and cuffed everyone.


    The two men who had been beaten down by Xu Taiping were taken to the town''s health clinic, while Sun Yizhen was taken to the police station.


    "Taiping, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome!" Zhou Jun looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, "Your speed, your spear arts, tell me honestly, did you join the army before?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, passing the gun to Zhou Jun and said, "I have nothing else to do here, so I''ll leave first."


    "You didn''t even need to aim to hit him. What was that skill? Can you teach me?" Zhou Jun grabbed Xu Taiping and asked.


    "You almost caused my death just now, and you still expect me to teach you?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "I wasn''t unable to hold it in." Zhou Jun said awkwardly.


    "Stop wasting time here, hurry up and interrogate the prisoners." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave first. Take care of yourself!" Zhou Jun nodded, then turned around and ran back into the police station.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found no one around. He quickly ran to the back of the jeep and opened it.


    In the middle of the back seat of the jeep was a box. The box was closed, but he didn''t know what was inside.


    Xu Taiping took out the box and looked at the front row. When he realized there was nothing in the front row, he took the box and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the road.


    When the police thought about searching this car, Xu Taiping had already returned home with the case.


    (Sorry, I was late.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C609

    609


    Xu Taiping took his suitcase and hid in his room, not even bothering to greet Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    Closing the door, Xu Taiping turned on the lights in the room and put the suitcase on the bed.


    The box had a password, but it was the same for Xu Taiping. He put his ear to the box, turned the key, and after listening a few times, with a click, the password opened.


    Inside the box was a transparent bottle. This bottle appeared to be even more high-tech than the box because there was a temperature and humidity control button on top of the bottle. Inside the bottle, there was a quiet blue flower.


    The flower was about the size of a palm. The shape of the flower looked like a rose, but it was somewhat different from a rose. Furthermore, there were no thorns on the diameter of the flower.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping looked curiously at the flowers in the vase, he had never seen such flowers before in his life. For Xu Taiping, flowers were an essential tool in picking up girls, and he had already memorized every single one of them before. Now that he saw one that he had never seen before, and it was in a car with Sun Yiyi and his friends, his curiosity was greatly piqued.


    It was obvious that the herb that Lin Yuan was talking about was this flower. Where exactly was this flower worth in that it could actually make Sun Jie and company kill three people to silence it?


    Xu Taiping took a picture of the flower and started to search for relevant pictures. After a long time, he realized that none of the documents he could find on the internet had any information about this flower, not even a name.


    Xu Taiping refused to give up. After a moment of hesitation, he posted the picture of the flower on one of the country''s most famous herb forums.


    Not long after he sent it out, there were all kinds of replies.


    Xu Taiping searched the people''s answers and found none of them were right. Xu Taiping knew the flower they were talking about, it wasn''t the flower in the bottle.


    Xu Taiping looked over the comments one by one. Suddenly, a comment caught Xu Taiping''s attention.


    "I am willing to pay a high price for this flower."


    Apart from the water, this was a few reply that had nothing to do with the name of the flower.


    Xu Taiping clicked on the person''s profile picture and sent a private message over.


    "Do you know the name of this flower?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The other side didn''t reply for a long time. Xu Taiping almost thought that the other side was just spouting nonsense. But suddenly, the other side replied.


    "This is called Chong Ming Hua."


    "Chongming Flower?" Xu Taiping was a little surprised, so he searched for Chong Ming Hua on the internet.


    There was a pitiful amount of information on Chongming Flower on the internet, only a few. As for the pictures of Chongming Flower, not a single one was available.


    Xu Taiping looked at the information on Chongming Flower and realized that the information was not accurate because there were words like rumored to be added to the information.


    After these words were written in Chinese, the information required was also lacking. Basically, there were many characteristics of medicinal herbs here, such as Zongming Flowers.


    Xu Taiping replied to the person on the forum once again, "What is Chong Ming Hua?"


    "Something valuable." The other party replied.


    "How much is it worth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much do you want for it?" The other party replied.


    Seeing the reply, Xu Taiping vaguely felt that this Chongming Flower was indeed quite valuable. He tentatively hit 1, then pressed 6 8.


    That was 1.888 million and 88 thousand.


    "Sure, how do we trade?" The other party quickly replied.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shout. This flower was priced at 1.8 million taels of silver, yet it didn''t even need to be haggled? How much did this flower cost?


    "Tell me first, what is the use of this flower, then I''ll consider selling it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bright eyes protecting the liver, activating the meridian and blood circulation, preserving the body and nourishing the face." The other party replied simply.


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? Is it even possible to revive people from the dead? " The other side replied with a teasing emoji.


    "Bright eye for protecting the liver?" Xu Taiping looked at the Chongming Flower in front of him, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "Is it good to see the target effect?"


    "Not bad." The other party replied.


    "I''m just a friend. One of my eyes is injured, so I can''t see it. Can you treat it with this flower?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The other party remained silent for a long time before sending him a message.


    "Not necessarily. "It''s possible."


    It''s possible?!


    Xu Taiping trembled and quickly replied, "How?"


    "Are you planning to use Chongming Flower to help people regain their sight?" The other party replied.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "..." The other person replied with a few words, then stopped talking.


    Xu Taiping sent a few messages over, but the other side didn''t even pay any attention to him. This made Xu Taiping extremely anxious.


    "If you''re willing to tell me how to use it, then please add me to your WeChat xxxxxxxxxx. I will thank you greatly." Xu Taiping left him this message. After a long while, he still didn''t get a reply. Xu Taiping sighed and then closed the webpage helplessly.


    "Perhaps I can find the answer from Sun Yat-sen!" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Sun Yiyi. They must know how to use this thing since they had spent so much effort in searching for it!


    Before this, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Chong Ming Hua had an ulterior motive, so he didn''t have much of an opinion towards Sun Yiyi and Xu Taiping. Now that he knew that Chong Ming Hua had eyes, he had to go see this Sun Yiyi.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping quickly left home.


    Of course, Xu Taiping still hid the Chongming Flower before he left.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Xia Jinxuan, who was playing with the little ducklings in the yard, frowned, "What are you doing, being so energetic?"


    "Who knows, isn''t he always so secretive?" Song Jia said.


    At the police station of Crimson Flame Town.


    A few cars that had been wrecked outside the police station had already been dragged into the courtyard. Xu Taiping hurriedly approached the police station, only to discover that the entire police station was silent.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. He ran to the interrogation room and saw that there was no one there.


    As an assassin, Xu Taiping immediately became alert.


    He hurried downstairs and looked at the destroyed jeep. The result was that the jeep had obvious traces of being rummaged through. Xu Taiping turned around and ran back to the police station building before looking through it layer by layer.


    Finally, Xu Taiping found a group of people in a corner room on the first floor.


    These were a group of police officers!


    The group of people fainted on the ground and their hands were handcuffed.


    Xu Taiping rushed over to Zhou Jun and slapped him a few times.


    Zhou Jun slowly woke up.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What?" Zhou Jun was still in a daze, not knowing what Xu Taiping was saying.


    "Why did you all faint? And they were all here? "And the prisoners?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhou Jun seemed to have thought of something and shouted, "Someone knocked me out!"


    "I also know that someone knocked you out." Xu Taiping glanced at the red mark on Zhou Jun''s neck. "Who knocked you out?"


    "It''s a few policemen. Ah, no, it should be fake police officers! By the way, where are the suspects? Are you still there?! " Zhou Jun said excitedly.


    "There''s no one in this building but you." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Bastard, they really were taken away! This is a police station! Are there still any laws?" Zhou Jun shouted in anger.


    His angry roar woke the surrounding policemen up. All of them, without exception, had been knocked out.


    The entire police station had been knocked out. This was unprecedented.


    Of course, there weren''t many people in this police station. Other than the ones outside, there were only seven or eight people in front of him.


    Xu Taiping found the keys and removed the handcuffs on Zhou Jun and the others.


    "Tell me what happened." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is what happened..." Zhou Jun excitedly told Xu Taiping what had happened.


    Just now, a few police cars carrying the license plates of the Municipal Public Security Bureau entered the police station. There were at least eight or nine people who alighted from the cars. They said that they were members of the Municipal Criminal Investigation Squadron and wanted to bring Sun Yiyi and the others away.


    Zhou Jun had routinely checked their credentials, and had discovered that there was a problem with their credentials. However, before he could say anything, Zhou Jun had fainted, only to be woken up by Xu Taiping.


    "These people are really fierce, attacking the police station in public and stealing away all the suspects!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Taiping, did you see anyone leave our place when you came?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "I didn''t see it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, I''ll stop talking then. I have to contact the city quickly. This is a huge case and they actually dared to attack the police station. I have to make sure they won''t be able to escape!" Zhou Jun said angrily before hurriedly leaving.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much hope that the police could catch Sun Yaotian and his gang, because they had the ability to get so many police uniforms and camouflaged police cars in such a short period of time, which proved that they had been preparing for for quite some time. Moreover, to be able to cause such a big thing in China, it definitely wasn''t just a normal gang.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked into the yard, looking at the destroyed jeep.


    After looking for a long time, Xu Taiping seemed to have thought of something, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. Then, he walked out of the police station and headed back home. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C610

    610


    Returning home, Xu Taiping greeted Xia Jinxuan and the rest before heading upstairs to his own room.


    Xu Taiping pulled his suitcase out from under the bed and opened it.


    There were clothes in the luggage case. It looked normal and sparse, but when Xu Taiping pressed his hand on the luggage case, the luggage suddenly changed.


    One by one, these barriers appeared in front of Xu Taiping, and then they automatically spread out.


    There were all sorts of props placed in the compartment.


    Any agent or hitman would be envious of these props. One must know that these were the most advanced equipment in the world, such as infrared detectors and sound wave locators.


    These items were all priceless items and would drive many people crazy to obtain them on the black market. Only some people with military backgrounds would be able to get such advanced equipment.


    Xu Taiping took them all out and put them all in a plastic bag.


    When all these things were packed, Xu Taiping took them out the door and went downstairs.


    "I''ll walk around, you guys can play with me." Just like before, Xu Taiping greeted the women and then disappeared.


    "This guy, how does he come and go?" Xia Jinxuan frowned.


    "He might have gone to steal someone." Song Jia giggled.


    "There are so many people here, there are still two that he didn''t steal. What else are we going to steal?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What two didn''t steal, and I didn''t get any better?" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "Aren''t you going to do it sooner or later?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Who said that? Even if you did not steal it sooner or later, you just did not steal it. Don''t confuse me with you! " Song Jia said.


    "Sure, I''ll tell you the day you''re stolen!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t walk too far away. With his family as the center, he walked a hundred meters and then circled around the house nonstop. The bag in his hand also became smaller and smaller.


    More than an hour later, the bag in Xu Taiping''s hand was completely empty.


    Xu Taiping put the bag away with satisfaction, put it in his pocket, and walked towards his house.


    It was already afternoon and it was New Year''s Eve today. Xu Taiping still had to hurry back to get something to eat tonight.


    This time, the most important thing for him to come back was to celebrate the new year at home. Xu Taiping had already bought quite a few things before, and tonight was destined to be another feast for the Taotie.


    "Taiping, where did you go?" Xia Jinxuan hurriedly asked when she saw Xu Taiping return.


    "I was just strolling around. What happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ve come and gone a few times already, are you just going for a stroll?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Otherwise? Am I going to steal people? I didn''t even steal any pretty girls here, can I go out and steal people? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You really are one family. The words you speak are all the same." Song Jia said.


    "Is that so?!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "From now on, don''t go out, there are still a lot of things to do. Tonight''s dinner is the main event, so you all have come to help. Of course, with the exception of Sister Guan, what else can you do?"


    "I''ll help too!" Guan He said with a smile, "I don''t know how long it has been since I last had a proper meal!"


    "Alright, then from now on, it will be the battle for the New Year''s Eve meal! All the comrades are getting ready to get into position! " Xu Taiping shouted.


    Xia Jin Xuan covered her mouth and snickered. Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, while Emma looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. Guan He also looked at him with a gentle smile.


    "Cough cough, why don''t you cooperate with me!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Fine fine fine, I''ll cooperate with you!" Xia Jinxuan smiled and stood up, "Please give your instructions, Chief."


    "Jin Xuan, you''re in charge of boiling water. You and I will cook ingredients together. Emma, clean up the house for a living. Sister Guan, you''re in charge of cooking!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping was bustling with activity. In the forest a few kilometers away from Crimson Flame Town, a group of people were gathered together.


    This group of people were wearing camouflage clothing, almost blending in with the surrounding scenery.


    In the middle of the crowd, one person was kneeling on the ground while the others were lying on the ground.


    "I really don''t know where Chong Ming Hua went. After the three of us were stopped at the Scarlet Flame Town''s police station, I was locked up and the two of them were sent to the hospital. From beginning to end, we never touched Chong Ming Hua again, really!" Sun Jie knelt on the ground and said excitedly to the few people around him.


    The faces of the surrounding people were all covered by masks, making it difficult to see their appearances. However, one could still feel the killing intent exuding from their bodies.


    This kind of killing intent was something that only people who had experienced life and death battles would have.


    "Then tell me, where did Chong Ming flower go? We searched the entire police station, but we didn''t find any Chongming flowers. Or was he hidden by someone in the police station? I don''t think that anyone would know about Chongming Flower in such a remote place. " The leader of the men said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Mo, I swear to god, I really didn''t hide Chong Ming Hua! I didn''t even have that time!" Sun Jie said excitedly.


    The man called Brother Demoness stood in front of Sun Yiyi, looked at him and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Even if I gave you 10 guts, you still wouldn''t dare to disappoint the boss."


    "Yeah, that Chong Ming Flower must have been taken away by someone. Ah, I remember now. Chong Ming Flower might have been taken away by that person!" Sun Jie shouted excitedly.


    "Who?" Brother Devil asked.


    "It''s a man. I don''t know his name. Ah, I just realized that there must be something wrong with that man!" Sun Jie said excitedly.


    "What problem?" Brother Devil asked.


    "Do you remember one time when I went to help the boss find some money grass?" "Later on, someone stole the money grass and killed my men as well. Because of this incident, the boss even cut off one of my fingers!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "At that time, if I didn''t protect you, you wouldn''t have been able to take the grass for yourself. You were not as simple as just having your finger cut off." Brother Mo said coldly.


    Yes, my money grass was stolen by someone, a man in his thirties was following a woman in his twenties. A few days ago, I met that man again in Crimson Flame Town, and when that man was just passing by the road, I just happened to see him, and I thought it was just a coincidence, but I was surprised. I thought it was just a coincidence, I didn''t expect that today I met that person again at the entrance of the police station, and that person was very powerful. Sun Jie said excitedly.


    "We can bear witness to this. Indeed, a person who didn''t look like a police officer appeared. Furthermore, we did see that person by the roadside a few days ago!" A person lying on the ground said.


    "So you''re saying that someone is targeting us?" Brother Mo said.


    "It could be, but it could also be a coincidence. But no matter what, I think the person who took away Chong Ming Hua is most likely that person!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "Is that person from Crimson Flame Town?" Brother Devil asked.


    "We don''t know either, but that person was playing dice with someone in a restaurant in the Scarlet Flame Town. He should be from the town!" Sun Yat-sen said.


    "Since it''s someone from the town, then it''s simple." Brother Mo sneered and said, "The boss'' stuff can''t be taken down by anyone just because they want to be taken down! Group Two, send Justice and the others out of here! "


    "Yes sir!" The people beside Brother Mo nodded.


    "Team One, follow me to the town. Find out the identity of that person. Tonight, there is going to be a hunt." Brother Mo said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Eunuch Sun began to walk down the mountain.


    The golden rays of the setting sun illuminated the entirety of Crimson Flame Town.


    There was already no one on the road to Crimson Flame Town. At this time, everyone had already returned home, and the family was happily preparing their New Year''s Eve meal.


    The significance of the New Year''s Eve meal to the Chinese is no less than that of the turkey dinner to the foreigners.


    However, because of their work and residence, many of their relatives rarely get together. Only during New Year''s Eve dinner did everyone put down their work, leave their families, return home, gather together for a good meal, and then talk about the events of the past year.


    The New Year''s Eve meal was very warm. When night fell and the lanterns were lit, the fragrance of food began to waft up from the streets.


    Xu Taiping''s house was brightly lit.


    Inside the kitchen, a group of people were busy.


    "Fish can be served!"


    "The ribs are ready!"


    "The dumplings will be in the pot, the dumplings will be in the pot!"


    Cheers and laughter filled the entire kitchen, while dishes were placed on the table outside the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping had gotten a television set from who knows where, and it was currently broadcasting Central TV''s program.


    It was currently around 7 PM and the Spring Festival Gala had not started yet. At the moment, Central TV was broadcasting New Year''s Eve meal from all over the country.


    The New Year''s Eve meal differed depending on the region. However, no matter how different the dishes were, the affection and reunion within the New Year''s Eve meal were the same.


    When the clock struck eight, the Spring Festival Gala officially began. The steaming hot dumplings were finally out of the pot.


    Xu Taiping brought the dumplings to the dining room and placed them in the middle of the table.


    The four women, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and Guan He, sat around the table.


    "This is our first New Year''s Eve meal. It doesn''t matter if any of us leave or stay in a few years'' time. Today''s moment will be worth remembering for the rest of our lives." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "We will be together forever!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Right, for life!" Emma added.


    "If we can be together for the rest of our lives, that would be great!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine glass, "Come, let''s all go together!"


    "Let''s go!" Everyone raised their glasses and clinked it against each other.


    The melodious sound of clinking glasses accompanied by laughter resounded under the night sky.


    (I''ll tell everyone about the recent situation. Every day, I have to do a variety of tests, take a few drops, and my whole body is exhausted. Every time I do a test, I feel like I''m waiting for a trial. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C611

    611


    The night was charming, and the entire world seemed to exude a kind of gentle fragrance, lingering over everyone who sat at the dining table. Under the night sky, a group of people silently approached Xu Taiping''s house, which was emitting beautiful lights.


    It was now eight o''clock.


    The Spring Festival Gala began with music.


    Xu Taiping was eating and drinking with the girls while watching TV.


    For Chinese people, the Spring Festival Gala may not be the best show to watch every year, but it was a program that they had to watch because it had been passed down for who knows how many years, and he had already surpassed the meaning of a normal party. Although people would say every year that the Spring Festival Gala was not good, when a family sat around a dining table in front of them on New Year''s Eve, such a program would definitely appear in front of them like a dumpling red dumpling, causing everyone to laugh and cheer.


    Under the night sky, the group of people were about a hundred meters away from Xu Taiping''s house. They were spread out, moving towards Xu Taiping''s house in a fan-shape, each of them holding a gun in their hands. The gun even had an infrared scope on it, ensuring that they could accurately shoot their target under the night sky.


    "Wait a moment, A and B will follow me into the building, enter through the main entrance, and immediately control the scene. C and D will enter from the back door to prevent anyone from escaping, and E and F will stand guard outside to prevent anyone else from coming. The goal outside is to find Chong Ming Hua, and other than the target, if anyone tries to obstruct us, kill them without question!" Brother Mo ordered his subordinates as he walked.


    "The CD is already in place."


    "Ef is already in place!"


    The voice of his subordinate came through the earphones.


    Big Brother Mo brought his two subordinates, A and B, to the front door of Xu Taiping''s house.


    The main door was closed, and there were couplets hanging on both sides of the door. There were also red lanterns lit at the entrance, making it look very festive. However, within this festivity, there was a hint of something strange.


    Brother Devil raised his hand, counted three fingers, and then dropped them in succession.


    Just as his last finger was about to land, he suddenly heard a muffled sound coming from his earpiece.


    "Oh no, there''s an ambush!" Someone shouted into the headset, and then there was another muffled sound.


    "C, D, what happened to you?" Brother Mo quickly asked.


    What answered Brother Mo was only silence.


    At this moment.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Several air-piercing sounds suddenly rang out, and with two ''pu pu'' sounds, the two subordinates beside Brother Mo fell to the ground at the same time, not letting out any sound.


    As a veteran of the battlefield, he immediately knew what had happened. He immediately turned around and ran out. As he ran, he shouted, "E, f * ck, hurry and come inside to meet me!"


    "Alright!" The two people''s voices came out of the earphones. However, the moment the two people''s voices sounded out, another two muffled sounds came out of the earphones.


    "E, f, what happened to you?" Brother Mo quickly asked.


    The reply to Brother Mo was still silent.


    In Xu Taiping''s house.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up, "You guys continue eating and drinking, I''m going downstairs to take a look at the roasted chicken!"


    "A chicken is so cute, yet you guys roasted it!" Emma sighed.


    "I''ll give you the chicken leg later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Great!" Emma giggled.


    Xu Taiping walked from the second floor to the first floor. He opened the door to his house and went out.


    Brother Mo ran desperately.


    He had never expected that the target would set up an ambush this time.


    Did the other party already know that they would come?


    How many people were there?


    How''s the enemy''s firepower?


    Brother Mo doesn''t know, but one thing is certain, these elites on his side were all taken down so easily, the other side must be the elites among elites.


    In the blink of an eye, Brother Mo had fled to a mountain about 300 to 400 meters away from the Xu Taiping manor. Brother Mo stopped because he could not feel anyone chasing him.


    From Brother Mo''s position, Xu Taiping''s house could be clearly seen hundreds of meters away.


    It was dark around the house, except for the one with the lights on.


    This scene looked extremely strange, as there was no light coming from the manor in front of the house.


    Brother Mo quickly took out a phone from his waist and made a call.


    "Boss, the operation failed!" Brother Mo said excitedly.


    "Oh?" A deep voice came from the other end of the line. "Where''s my Chongming Flower?"


    "I don''t know where Chong Ming Hua is, but we can be sure that he is very strong. He must have at least one team of armed forces to ambush us!" Brother Mo said.


    The other side of the phone went silent for a moment, then said, "Come back first, check the other side''s identity first."


    "Yes, boss!" Brother Mo nodded. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed his phone.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to hang up. I have something to ask your boss!" A strange voice suddenly sounded by Brother Mo''s ear.


    Brother Mo was shocked. He turned his hand and threw a punch towards the direction of the sound.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Brother Mo''s fist didn''t hit his opponent, but his own stomach did.


    Brother Mo''s mouth was wide open, his back arched, and he slowly squatted on the ground. The intense impact and pain made him want to let out even the slightest sound.


    Xu Taiping took the phone from Brother Mo''s hand and answered, "You''re the boss of this group?"


    Brother Mo''s boss was also shocked, he was silent for a long time before saying, "You ¡­" "Who is it?"


    "Don''t mind who I am, I have a question to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You asked me a question?" The boss on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard something absurd.


    "If you don''t answer, your subordinates won''t be able to survive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you can kill them." The boss said.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a cold-blooded boss." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hand over the Chongming Flower and I can let bygones be bygones." The boss suddenly said.


    "My question is also related to Chong Ming Hua." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I tell you that Chong Ming Hua is very expensive, will you be able to return him to me?" The boss asked in a teasing manner.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Actually, I didn''t want to return the Chongming Flower to you, because what I want to ask you is, how do I use the Chongming Flower?"


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping could clearly hear that the boss on the other side of the phone smashed something that sounded like a water glass, because the sound was very crisp.


    "I don''t know who you are, nor do I know which organization you belong to, but I can tell you one thing, no matter who you are, no matter which organization you rely on, as long as you use my Chongming Flower, then your future will only be a dead end, and no one will be able to save you." the boss threatened in a low voice.


    "Is that so? "Then I welcome you to come to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tell me your name. I will not kill nameless juniors." The boss said.


    Since your subordinate was able to find my residence so easily, isn''t it simple for someone as capable as you to find my information? With the Chongming Flower in my hands, if you want to steal it, you are welcome to do so anytime. Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Brother Mo kneeling on the ground, "I wonder if you can tell me how to use Chong Ming Hua?"


    "I... "I don''t know." Brother Mo said with difficulty.


    Bang.


    Xu Taiping directly kicked him over, knocking him out. Then, Xu Taiping picked him up and walked towards his home.


    Eight thirty.


    Xu Taiping took the roasted chicken upstairs.


    The fragrance filled the air, stimulating the taste buds and causing water to gush out from the mouth.


    Xu Taiping cut the roasted chicken into half and said with a smile, "Great Benefit, tonight, I''ll send you red packets after eating the chicken!"


    "There''s even a red packet?" When did you prepare it?! " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "How can there be no red packets for the new year?" Xu Taiping reached into his pocket, took out four red packets, and said, "There aren''t many people as considerate as me."


    "Tsk, it seems like you''re the only one who wants it." Xia Jinxuan smiled disdainfully, stood up and walked into the room. Not long after, she also came out with four red packets.


    "You''re actually prepared as well?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, how can there be no red packets for the new year? You said so yourself." Xia Jinxuan proudly said as she glanced at Song Jia, "You didn''t expect this, did you? I also prepared a red packet for you!"


    "Really? That''s really rare. I''ve already prepared it for you." Song Jia giggled and took out four red packets from her pocket.


    "Wow, you''re all prepared?!" Emma said in surprise.


    "I have one too." Guan He took out four red packets with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you guys say so earlier? Luckily, I also secretly prepared four red packets myself!" Emma smiled proudly and took out four red packets.


    There were five people at the table, and each of them had prepared four red packets.


    "Eat the chicken first, then send red packets after the chicken!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want a big chicken leg!"


    "I''ll give you a chicken butt!"


    Not long after, a chicken was exterminated by Xu Taiping and the rest. Afterwards, Xu Taiping picked up his red packet and said to the girls, "Each of you, draw your own red packet."


    "Oh? Isn''t red packets usually big? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course, big or small depends on everyone''s luck!" Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    After discussing for a while, the women each took a red packet and opened it separately.


    "Happy New Year? "Mystery Ghost!" Song Jia took out a piece of paper from her red packet and said in surprise.


    "I have a cheque here too!" Emma took a check from the red packet.


    "Mine is a piece of paper." Guan He took out a piece of white paper from his red packet.


    "I... It''s a card. " Xia Jinxuan took out a card from her red packet.


    The four women looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what his intentions were. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C612

    612


    "This card is a credit card!" Xu Taiping pointed at the card in Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said, "You can use this card to buy anything you want."


    "Really?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but I''m talking about normal things. If you say you want to buy an aircraft carrier or something, there''s nothing you can do about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then can I directly exchange this cheque for money? Let''s see how much money there is. Ten million, wow, 18,888? " Emma asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I originally planned to go to the bank and take out the money directly, but after thinking about it later, I couldn''t keep that much money in the red packet, so I wrote a cheque." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s nothing compared to mine, I have a card that I can casually swipe!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "That definitely won''t happen. I''m not his girlfriend, so even if you give me a card, I wouldn''t dare to take it!" Emma said.


    "What do I mean?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping.


    "This piece of paper can write down a wish, and then I can help you round it up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wishing?" Guan He looked at the blank piece of paper in his hand. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Then I must properly preserve it."


    "What about me?" Song Jia asked curiously as she looked at the happy New Year''s note in her hand.


    "This is similar to thanking you for your help." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Can I say such vulgar words? " Song Jia asked.


    "The reason I made this thing is to tell you that life is unpredictable. You will never know what will greet you in the next second, so you have to cherish the present. In a sense, this Happy New Year''s note is the most meaningful!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So what if I''m a scumbag? I can''t believe you''re talking about literature and art." Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Peace, is there really nothing else but these four words?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That won''t do, you can''t bully others like this!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "It''s alright. I''ll keep this slip of paper. Anyway, the words on it are pretty good. Who knows, I might be able to sell it for some money in the future." Song Jia said.


    "How about this, let''s swipe this card together!" Xia Jinxuan placed the card on the table and said, "Use this to brush whatever you want to buy."


    "I''m not the one who owes money." Song Jia shook her head and said, "The card you drew is only for you, I don''t need it."


    "Camelot, give me the paper." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?" Don''t you want to give me a piece of paper? " Song Jia asked Xu Taiping while staring at him.


    "I''ll let you give it to me." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously and said, "Do you really think I would give you such a useless piece of paper?"


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll give it to you!" Song Jia gave the note to Xu Taiping.


    "This piece of paper is actually more than just a piece of paper." Xu Taiping held the note in his hand and took out a lighter from his pocket.


    With a swish, Xu Taiping set the lighter on fire, then lit up the paper in his hand.


    The piece of paper quickly burned up in Xu Taiping''s hand. At that moment, Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly trembled.


    With a swoosh, the entire slip of paper exploded. Multicolored powder flew out from Xu Taiping''s hand, continuously flashing with all kinds of light under the illumination of the lamp.


    Xu Taiping turned his hand over, facing upwards, then opened his fingers.


    A necklace appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    There was a small diamond-encrusted sign on the necklace with four words on it.


    Happy New Year.


    "This is my New Year gift to you!" Xu Taiping opened the necklace and said to Song Jia, "This is the gift that I spent the most effort preparing. You''ve chosen it."


    "Wow, what a romantic gift!" Emma said excitedly.


    "A trick to fool little girls!" With a smile on her face, Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping.


    "Do you want me to put it on for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need! I can do it myself. " Song Jia grabbed the necklace from Xu Taiping''s hand and hung it around her neck.


    "What do you mean ''Happy New Year''? It feels so low." Song Jia said.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll trade with you." Xia Jinxuan said as she handed the card in her hand to Song Jia.


    "I don''t want it. Don''t you understand what he means? "From now on, you are the one in charge of his finances. You still want to give me your card, are you dumb?" Song Jia asked.


    "Is that so?" Xia Jinxuan was overjoyed, looking towards Xu Taiping, "Is that what you mean?"


    "You can think of it that way." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I still need my card!" Xia Jinxuan happily put the card away.


    "It''s your turn to send red packets!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have anything new with my red packet. It''s a thousand yuan for me alone." Song Jia distributed the red packet to the four people around her.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think too much into it. I just prepared the money." Xia Jinxuan stuck out her tongue as she spoke, a little embarrassed.


    "Then I''ve also prepared the money. I feel so silly right now, why didn''t I think of anything else!" Emma said angrily.


    "I''ve prepared a sentence for each of you. Put it in the money. It seems that your progress is a bit better than yours!" Guan He smiled as he distributed the red packets in his hands to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "A sentence was written?!" Xu Taiping opened the red packet in surprise, "Everyone is different?"


    "En!" Guan He nodded and said, "We''ll see when we get back. I feel really embarrassed when you guys see it here."


    "Then go back and take a look." Xu Taiping closed the red packet, then put away the red packet and said, "Since we''ve already sent the red packet, let''s play. We have to play during the new year!"


    "Oh, yeah. Drink!" Xia Jinxuan shouted as she held her wine cup.


    "Eat!" Emma screamed, clutching at the chicken leg.


    The New Year was coming to an end amidst laughter and cheers. When the New Year ended, a new year would come.


    11: 55 PM.


    Xu Taiping beckoned Xia Jinxuan and the rest to move the fireworks they had prepared onto the rooftop.


    "There are only 10 seconds left!" Xia Xinyan took out her phone, looked at the time on her phone and shouted, "Begin counting down!"


    "Eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!" Happy New Year! " Everyone shouted loudly.


    "Happy New Year!"


    Such a cheer seemed to ring throughout the entire Scarlet Flame Town.


    The fireworks lit up the night sky with multicolored light.


    Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Guan He, and Emma were standing on the balcony. They were hugging each other''s shoulders as they watched streams of fire shoot up into the sky. Their faces were filled with smiles.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and walked to the side. He picked up the phone.


    "Happy New Year!" From the other end of the phone came Su Nian Ci''s voice.


    "Happy New Year!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Did you have a good time tonight?" She knew that Xu Taiping had gone home with a few women to celebrate the new year. Xu Taiping had long since told him about this.


    "Hmm, happy. Where are you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in the hotel. It''s banned from setting off fireworks in the provincial capital. It''s so quiet!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sorry, I can''t accompany you for the new year." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Why are you saying this? We all have our own things to take care of, so I can''t spend the new year with my family. Don''t say something like sorry, just be happy over there! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "It''s about time." Xu Taiping said.


    "When?" "When will it be?" Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "Go to the window." Xu Taiping said.


    Suspicious, Su Nian Ci walked to the window and looked outside. It was completely silent outside.


    At this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few dazzling light spots rapidly flew into the sky from a spot not too far away from Su Xiangzi.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    A few huge fireworks exploded in the sky right in front of Su Xiangzi.


    This was an extremely huge firework. When it exploded in midair, Su Nian Ci even felt the entire floor tremble.


    The entire sky was filled with dazzling colorful lights.


    Su Nian Ci''s mouth was wide open. As he looked at the light that filled the sky, he was completely speechless.


    "Happy New Year." Xu Taiping said tenderly.


    Su Nian Ci''s side went silent for a long time, and then he said, "Your people, aren''t they afraid of getting caught? The whole city is forbidden to set off fireworks, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere. "


    "Let''s not talk about that at a time like this. This is the only firework in the entire city that blooms for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you." "No one has ever done such a thing for me in my entire life."


    "As long as you like it." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, I still have to say something that would ruin the scenery. If you put it that way, those who are on duty at night will be in trouble. I heard the sound of a police car." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Haha, they lit a fire and ran off! When I went back, I went to the provincial capital and set up a table to treat the people on duty to dinner. "It''s an apology." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "When are you coming?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Soon." Xu Taiping said, "One day, when you think of me, I will appear in front of you."


    "Then I won''t say anything about wanting you to appear now." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Good girl." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. You must be secretly calling me right now. Go and play with your friends. I''ll be sleeping after reading some books!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, rest early!" Xu Taiping nodded. He waited until Su Xiangzi hung up the phone before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and sent Thirteen a message.


    "Be careful at night."


    The fireworks in front of Su Nian Ci''s hotel lit up the night sky. This was the romance Xu Tai Ping sent to Su Nian Ci, and also the beginning of a storm.


    When the fireworks exploded, the hunters hidden in the city all rushed out in droves. Their goal was the tank, Zhao Yingtan, who had just finished his New Year with his subordinates and was walking home from the nightclub! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C613

    613


    Today was a good day for Zhao Yingtan because Guo Jian had disappeared for a long time. Rumor had it that Guo Jian had run away.


    No matter what, Guo Jian was no longer in Dian Jin city now, and Guo Jian''s power was basically going to collapse. Zhao Yingtan only needed to have his subordinates take Guo Jian''s territory over after the new year, then no one in the entire city would be able to fight against him, and he, Zhao Yingtan, would become a real tank that could run amuck all over the city.


    Tonight, Zhao invited some of his men to a banquet in the nightclub.


    Logically speaking, a nightclub couldn''t be eaten, but there was no other way around it. This nightclub belonged to Zhao Yingtan, so he took the largest private room in the nightclub and invited around twenty of his trusted aides to eat and drink in the nightclub as they played with women. He was extremely happy.


    After playing until 12, Zhao Yingtan left first. After all, he still had to accompany his wife.


    As a big brother with a successful career, it was necessary for him to have a little wife.


    Zhao Yingtan had already promised his wife that he would come and find her after midnight tonight.


    This little wife was recently found by Zhao Yingtan. She was pretty and fair, and was the beauty of a university in Dian Jin city. She was still a young child when she was with him.


    Zhao Yingtan was someone who liked the new and hated the old, but this little wife was still considered new to him. In addition, because he had been busy these past two days stealing territory and had somewhat neglected this little wife, Zhao Yingtan had let his brothers drive him to his little wife''s home in the early hours of the morning.


    His wife''s home was just outside the university. Zhao rented an apartment, which was where his wife usually lived.


    Zhao Yingtan was extremely careful with his actions. So far, other than the few bodyguards that were always by his side, no one knew that he had a wife here.


    Zhao Yingtan''s Mercedes-Benz S600 stopped below Building No. 13 of the Julong District at 12: 35 in the morning.


    There was also an Audi accompanying Zhao Yingtan. Four people alighted from the Audi. Only after observing the surroundings did Zhao Yingtan alight from the Audi.


    After the incident where he was almost taken over by Guo Jian last time, Zhao Yingtan was now much more cautious. Even though there was no one in this city that could pose a threat to him, he was still very careful.


    A ship that could sail for ten thousand years, that was even more so for someone like him.


    After Zhao Yingtan got off the car, a bodyguard walked in front and two people walked in the back. Then two people followed from left and right.


    Just like that, a huge group of people walked into Building 13 and headed up the stairs.


    For Zhao Yingtan, the elevator was not a safe place, so unless it was a high ranking officer, Zhao Yingtan rarely took the elevator. The house he found for his wife was on the third floor, and climbing the stairs was not much slower than taking the elevator.


    On the first day of the new year, it was very quiet. Many people were drunk, while others had already gone to sleep.


    Zhao Yingtan arrived at the third floor and brought his subordinates to the door of Room 301.


    Zhao Yingtan raised his hand and pressed on the fingerprint reader on the door.


    Di di. The door opened.


    Zhao Yingtan opened the door and a subordinate entered the room.


    In the room, a woman was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She looked very young, but the room was warm. She was wearing only silk pajamas, which made her look very sexy.


    "Why did it only just arrive!" The woman looked at the bodyguard who walked in and said.


    Every time Zhao Yingtan came, he would first need the bodyguard to check the room to make sure that there were no problems before entering the room. Only then would he enter the room.


    "Stop checking, no one wants to harm you. Every time you come here, you feel like you''ve entered a bandit''s nest!" The woman said unhappily.


    "Boss, there''s no problem!" The bodyguard walked to the door and said to Zhao Yingtan.


    "My darling baby, I''m coming!" Zhao Yingtan rubbed his hands and walked into the room. Then he looked at his bodyguard and said, "You guys go out and wait outside. Guo Jian also ran away during the new year celebration. No one would think to deal with me! Don''t come in until I call for you. "


    "Understood, boss!" The bodyguards nodded and left the room.


    Zhao Yingtan shut the door tightly and walked in front of the woman with a few steps. He embraced the woman and forcefully kissed her a few times on her face.


    "My darling baby, I missed you so much!" Zhao Yingtan kissed her as he impatiently placed his hand on the woman''s body.


    "You reek of alcohol!" The woman angrily pushed Zhao Yingtan to the side and said, "Go take a bath!"


    "What kind of bath is this? The Spring Festival Gala is worth thousands of gold. We have to fire the first shot of the New Year when the New Year approaches!" Zhao Yingtan excitedly pressed the woman down.


    "You still want to find me to fire the first shot of New Year? Why not with your brothers? You didn''t come even when I asked you to come and eat with me tonight. I made such a huge table in vain. For you, I didn''t even return home this year. The woman cried as she spoke.


    "Hey, don''t cry!" Zhao Yingtan wiped away the woman''s tears as he said, "My little darling, why are you crying? We''ve just gotten together, isn''t it natural for you to accompany me here?"


    "What should I do? Everyone is on vacation, and I''m alone in your Gold Dot City. I don''t even have a single friend!" The woman said in an aggrieved tone.


    "Alright, then I''ll just accompany you more from now on. Come, darling, let''s begin!" Zhao Yingtan said.


    "Go take a bath!" The woman shook her head. "You smell like alcohol."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Zhao Yingtan said helplessly, "I''m going to take a bath. You go to my room and wait for me. I''ll be right back!"


    "Got it!" The woman nodded, then Zhao Yingtan took off his clothes.


    Zhao Yingtan''s body was still strong, and a gun hung from his waist.


    Zhao Yingtan carried this gun on his body. Now that he was taking a bath, he brought the gun into the bathroom and placed it within arm''s reach.


    When the sound of water in the bathroom came up, the woman on the sofa stood up abruptly, walked to the balcony and took out her phone.


    After doing all this, the woman turned around and walked back into the room.


    Under the night sky, a few people quietly arrived at the flower beds outside the balcony.


    The greening of the Julong District was considered to be very good in the surrounding districts. When Zhao Yingtan had chosen a place for his little wife to stay, she had chosen this place because it was a good place to live because of the greenery.


    There were a few trees in the flower bed that looked like coconut trees, but it was hard to tell what exactly they were. These trees were very tall, almost three stories high. From the balcony, the nearest tree was about two meters away.


    They climbed up the trees quickly and soon arrived directly opposite the balcony on the third floor.


    If one jumped on the ground at a distance of two meters, it would be easy to jump, but if one wanted to jump two meters on this tree, it would be a bit difficult. Fortunately, this tree was a bit taller than the balcony on the third floor, so if one jumped from the top to the top, it would have a range of a parabola.


    The first person jumped out of the tree and landed on the edge of the balcony. Then, the person jumped forward and landed on the balcony. After that, the second person and the third person also jumped onto the balcony.


    The three of them walked into the balcony with their waists bent, exchanged a glance with the woman on the sofa, and then quietly entered a room to the side, hiding in the wardrobe in the room.


    At this moment, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Zhao Yinglian, who had finished his shower, walked out of the bathroom naked.


    Of course, even if he were to say that it was full light, that wasn''t it. Zhao Yingtan also had a gun hanging from his waist.


    "My darling, here I come!" Zhao Yingtan excitedly walked in front of the woman, wanting to crush her beneath his body.


    "Come in. I don''t want to be outside." The woman said.


    "Alright, let''s enter the room!" Zhao Yingtan laughed loudly and carried the woman by the waist before bringing her into the room.


    Inside the room, the dim light filled the entire room, and the heating made it especially warm.


    Zhao Yingtan threw the woman onto the bed, then with a strange cry, he pounced on her and pressed her down.


    Meanwhile, outside Room 301.


    Several bodyguards stood on either side of the door. One of them was using his hand to press one of the earphones in his ear.


    From the headphones came Zhao Yingtan''s laughter with the woman, along with some content that was inappropriate for children.


    As far as Zhao Yingtan was concerned, even if it was his own little wife''s house, he did not dare to completely relax, so, in this house, Zhao Yingtan had set up a monitoring device, which was used to monitor his little wife''s daily life. Even when Zhao Yingtan was having sex with his little wife, these surveillance devices would not stop operating, in order to allow bodyguards to protect Zhao Yingtan 24 hours a day.


    "The boss is so lively. This voice." The bodyguard that heard the voice couldn''t help but to say.


    At this moment, a wave of curses came from upstairs.


    "Li Wen Jun, you good-for-nothing, you can live your days as long as you can, but leave!"


    "Han Meimei, have you gone mad? It''s the first day of the new year, are you going to argue with me?"


    "What''s wrong with me arguing with you? "You good-for-nothing, you should know that this is the first day of the new year. Look at our house, do you think it''s a bit of a New Year?"


    "Why is it gone? How many things did I buy? Don''t start arguing with me after drinking a bit!"


    "It''s that husband and wife upstairs again!" The bodyguard at the 301 door frowned, "We often quarrel, and we won''t be able to have a peaceful New Year''s Eve."


    "I''ve seen that woman before. I''ve seen her several times, when that man isn''t here to bring another man back!" A bodyguard on the side said.


    "Is that so? No wonder they said that man was a useless trash. However, since they were arguing like this, the boss''s voice couldn''t be heard clearly! " The bodyguard said.


    "As long as there''s a voice, it''s fine. This couple is always so noisy. It''ll only take a while!" A person beside him said.


    The bodyguard who was in charge of the surveillance nodded his head. He often listened in on the noises over here, so he was already used to the quarrelsome couple upstairs.


    (Since the person was in the hospital, the daily update time was set at 10,12 hours.) Automatic updates were usually set up, but the system''s automatic updates often did not show up, so many people did not see the latest chapter at all. If it did, it could be refreshed a few more times and it would usually appear. I have already lived in the academy for a long time. I am truly sorry that I am not in good health. After my body recovers, I will fill in all the chapters I owe. I thank everyone for your support.] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C614

    614


    Zhao Yingtan''s body pressed down onto the petite woman, and the woman''s hands tightly embraced Zhao Yingtan''s neck.


    The sound of heavy breathing could be heard clearly in this room, but the commotion upstairs was equally loud.


    "I''ve heard them arguing several times, why are they arguing now as well!?" Zhao Yingtan frowned and asked.


    "Maybe life is not harmonious." The woman gave Zhao Yingtan a flirtatious glance, then glanced at the gun on Zhao Yingtan''s waist and said with a frown, "This thing of yours is me!"


    "This is a fellow whose life is in danger, we can''t just casually take him away!" Zhao Yingtan shook his head and said.


    "Then go with him, don''t go with me!" The woman said as she fiercely pressed both her hands against Zhao Yingtan''s chest.


    "Don''t, what kind of fire are you trying to make now!" Zhao Yingtan said anxiously.


    "You are more important than I am anyway, your brother, your career, your gun, these are all more important than me." The woman said unhappily.


    "Sigh, you should know that I have a lot of enemies in my society. If I don''t have this thing with me, I might be ambushed one day by the Chou family. When that happens, I won''t even be able to counterattack!" Zhao Yingtan said.


    "So you''re saying that I have enemies here? I am the only one here, and what you mean is that I am your enemy?! " the woman asked.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. It''s wrong for you to misinterpret it like that. Fine, fine, fine. I''ll just take it off, okay?" Zhao Yingtan couldn''t bear to see this beautiful little lady get angry, so in the end, he still took off the gun at his waist and threw it to the side.


    The woman laughed coquettishly, then once again wrapped her hand around Zhao Yingtan''s neck and said, "I knew you would love me the most!"


    Zhao Yingtan grinned.


    The clouds rose again.


    In the wardrobe behind Zhao Yingtan.


    The door to the wardrobe slowly opened, and then three figures walked out.


    These three people didn''t make any sound as they moved. They quietly walked behind Zhao Yingtan, and suddenly, one of them stretched out his hand and pinched Zhao Yingtan''s neck with an elbow.


    Zhao Yingtan was shocked and was about to resist, but right at this moment, another person directly pounced forward, opened his arms wide, and tightly hugged Zhao Yingtan.


    Zhao Yingtan opened his mouth wanting to shout, but the person who had his neck under his elbow suddenly stuffed his hand into Zhao Yingtan''s mouth, making him unable to make a sound.


    How could Zhao Yingtan allow anyone to block his mouth? He decisively clenched his teeth, biting down on the hand in his mouth, then exploded with all his strength to bite.


    However, this person was already prepared. In his hand was a glove made of golden silk, similar to the kind that was made of golden silk. No matter how hard Zhao Yingtan clenched his teeth, he was unable to pierce this layer of golden silk.


    The last person held a syringe and directly stabbed it into Zhao Yingtan''s coccyx, then he poured the medicine in the syringe into Zhao Yingtan''s body.


    When all these drugs entered Zhao Yingtan''s body, his body suddenly started trembling violently.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as one of the three people gave the order, the three of them immediately turned around and ran out. As for the woman beneath Zhao Yingtan, she directly opened her legs and wrapped her arms around Zhao Yingtan''s waist to prevent him from running out.


    How could the current Zhao Yingtan still have the strength to run outside?


    His body trembled nonstop, his eyes rolled back in their sockets, white foam spurting out of his mouth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The woman cried out in alarm, just as the commotion upstairs came to a halt.


    She screamed out in fear and instantly entered the ears of the security guards outside the door. Those security guards immediately opened the door and rushed in from the outside, rushing towards the woman''s room.


    Inside the woman''s room, Zhao Yingtan was pressing his entire body against the woman''s body. His body was being pulled out and his mouth was foaming at the mouth. From the looks of it, he had already lost consciousness.


    "What''s going on?!" a security guard asked.


    "I don''t know either, he suddenly became like this, hurry up and send him to the hospital!" The woman screamed in fear.


    Several security guards quickly carried Zhao Yingtan up and ran downstairs. The woman also put on a pair of pajamas and ran downstairs with them.


    Zhao Yingtan''s car quickly drove Zhao Yingtan and his wife towards the hospital, and arrived at the nearest hospital in less than five minutes.


    Zhao Yingtan was sent to the emergency room, and the hospital announced Zhao Yingtan''s death less than five minutes after he was rescued.


    The cause of death was said to have been caused by excessive excitement, such as blood vessels bursting and cerebral congestion. Anyhow, Zhao Yingtan drank wine tonight and then had something to do with women, similar to ''Pa Pa Pa''.


    Zhao Yingtan''s brothers who were still playing in the nightclub all ran over to the hospital, blocking almost the entire hospital. However, the arrival of these people couldn''t bring Zhao Yingtan back from the dead.


    Zhao Yingtan''s corpse was placed in the mortuary, so even if Zhao Yingtan died, some indescribable part of his body would still stubbornly maintain its vitality. This made Zhao Yingtan''s subordinates even more convinced that Zhao Yingtan died because he was too excited.


    In the early hours of the morning on the first day of the new year, Zhao Yingtan, the formidable hero of the underground world of the Gold Dot City, died just like that in the house of his little wife after drinking too much and becoming too violent.


    Although many people could not accept this kind of death, they had no choice but to accept it.


    Zhao Yingtan''s wife ran away at the first possible moment because Zhao Yingtan''s main wife had arrived. If this little wife still stayed here, then things would definitely not end well for them. Thus, everyone could understand this person''s escape.


    Somewhere in the Gold Dot City.


    A black coloured sedan was parked by the roadside.


    It was around three in the morning and there was no one on the road.


    A man walked to the side of the black sedan.


    The window of the black sedan opened to reveal the face of a woman inside.


    This woman was Zhao Yingtan''s wife.


    The man outside handed a bag to the woman.


    "This is your reward." The man outside the car said, "Take this money and leave the Gold City. No one will suspect you, and you have a good reason to leave. Remember, don''t come back."


    "Got it." The woman nodded and rolled up the window.


    The car started up and quickly disappeared from the man''s sight.


    Watching the car drive away, the man picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Do this woman." The man said.


    "En!" A deep male voice answered the phone, then the man hung up and called again.


    "Boss, everything is done." The man''s stern face revealed a fawning smile, just like a dog meeting its owner.


    "Don''t kill that woman." Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "That woman is a hidden danger." The man said.


    I don''t want too many innocent people to die. Moreover, if Zhao Yingtan dies, even if someone finds out that he was killed one day, so what? Do you think Zhao Yingtan''s subordinates have the ability to deal with Thirteen? Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it." The man nodded.


    "I hope that before the fifteenth day of the first month, there will only be one boss in the entire Gold Point City, and that is Thirteen." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s time to stand on the stage!" The man said.


    "Un, let''s do it like this for now. Oh right, I wish you a happy New Year." Xu Taiping said.


    "I also wish you a happy New Year." The man said.


    Xu Taiping hung up and the man called again.


    "Keep that woman''s life, let others keep an eye on her. Just don''t let her come back." The man said.


    "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, the man put away his phone and shrunk his neck back. He placed his hand in front of his face and took a deep breath. Then, he turned around and walked into a small alley.


    The cold wind blew, stirring up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Gold Point City, another place.


    Anan excitedly walked up to Thirteen and said, "Success!"


    "Well done!" Thirteen clenched his fists in excitement and said, "With Zhao Yingtan dead, his underlings will definitely fall apart and fall into a battle for territory. It will never last long. The underground world of this Gold City will be ours!"


    "It''s not ours, it''s ours and that Xu Taiping''s!" Anan said.


    "Same." Thirteen said.


    "It''s not the same, Thirteen." Nan suddenly shook his head.


    "How is it different?" Thirteen asked.


    "With Xu Taiping here, even if we look like bosses on the surface, it doesn''t make much sense. In the end, we still have to be under his control. What I want is to be the boss, not the puppets!" Nan said with a serious face.


    Thirteen looked at Nan in astonishment and asked, "Then, what do you plan to do?"


    "This is our best chance right now, Thirteen!" Anan stared at Thirteen and said, "Now that Xu Taiping has completely trusted us, when we win the Gold City, he will personally come to the Gold City to discuss with us about how to deal with the Prince of Lower Sea City. If we ally with the Prince of Lower Sea City in advance and ask him to send some elite troops, wouldn''t we be able to directly keep Xu Taiping here?" Furthermore, this would be much simpler than joining hands with Xu Taiping to fight against the Prince, wouldn''t it? "


    Thirteen''s expression was unsettled. After being silent for a long time, she said, "But, it was Xu Taiping who helped us take over the Golden City after all."


    He only helped us because he wanted our help, not because he sincerely wanted to help us. I even suspect that after he helps us take down the Gold City, he might let that old dog kill us in exchange for his subordinate''s position. Anan said.


    "I have to think about it again." Thirteen shook his head.


    "I have a plan." Anan said.


    "What plan?" Thirteen asked.


    "That old dog and his group of people should be the elites under Xu Taiping''s command. If we are going to subdue all of the Jianghu in the Gold Point City, they will help us fight outside. If we reveal some of their plan to the enemies in advance, can we use them to weaken the old dog and even eliminate the old dog?" You know how strong this old dog is, even if our enemy designs and destroys him, he will still have to pay a heavy price. When that time comes, we will lead our men and destroy the enemy. "Without that old dog, when Xu Taiping comes to the Gold City, it will be even easier for us to get rid of him!" Anan said, his eyes shining. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C615

    615


    A person''s desire would often change along with the change in one''s identity and social status.


    When Anan was just a middle-level hoodlum, when Xu Taiping had agreed to help him win the Gold City, he had felt that this was the greatest fortune of his life. However, right now, when the Gold City was about to become available, Anan''s desire had grown, and he was no longer satisfied with just being a puppet. He wanted to completely control the Gold City.


    Anan''s eyes burned with greed, but Thirteen didn''t.


    After a long silence, Thirteen said, "It''s not that we can''t think about it, but at the moment, we should think about how to take over the Gold City. Before we take down the Gold City, we already had internal strife and it''s very easy to give opportunities to others. Xu Taiping can find us for cooperation in the Gold City. "But they''re also hiding in the dark like us?"


    Nan was shocked, then nodded, "This is not impossible!"


    "So the most important thing right now is not to make a plan to kill the old dogs, but to have the old dogs help us get the Gold Spot Market as soon as possible!" Thirteen said.


    "You''re smart, Thirteen!" Anan nodded, then scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I was thinking too fast, this little gold market isn''t ours yet. I just thought about it, really ¡­"


    "Going out to mess around, the most important thing is to walk the path under one step at a time. Don''t take too big of a step, it would be easy to pull an egg and injure yourself." Thirteen patted Nan on the shoulder and said.


    "I understand!" Anan said.


    Seeing that he had succeeded in persuading Nan, Thirteen was rather happy in his heart. So much so that she did not see the faint killing intent hidden in the depths of Nan''s eyes.


    This was destined to be a restless early morning, destined to be a restless New Year''s Day.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping who was in a foreign town like Crimson Flame Town, this midnight was no different. No matter how fierce the fighting was, it was still outside, and it couldn''t affect Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping drove to the city before dawn on the first day of the new year.


    There was a group of people on the carriage. Naturally, it was the group that Xu Taiping had captured.


    At daybreak, Xu Taiping arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    The air in the entire Jiangyuan city seemed to be filled with the smell of fireworks.


    Xu Taiping drove the car and sent these people straight into the Xia family''s basement. Then he called Zhou Xiao Yu over.


    "Bro Xu, happy new year." When Zhou Xiaoyu saw Xu Taiping, she smiled and said to him.


    "Happy New Year." Xu Taiping smiled and took out a few red packets from his pocket, passing them to Zhou Xiaoyu and a few of her lackeys, saying, "New Year''s Eve will be great."


    "Thank you, boss!" Everyone said.


    "I''ll leave these people to you for a while." Xu Taiping pointed to the people locked up in the basement, "I''ll have to trouble you guys for the next few days. Find out where they came from, and see if we can get anything out of them."


    "Got it, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "I''m going to the school. See you later." Xu Taiping waved to Zhou Xiao Yu, turned around and left the Xia family, and headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    Today was the first day of the new year. There were still people on duty at Jiangyuan University. Those on duty would usually receive double the salary and would also receive New Year''s red packets from the university.


    Xu Taiping came to Jiangyuan University this time to send red packets.


    Of course, this red packet had been personally sent by Xu Taiping. He was the boss of the defense department, and the people from the defense department had been with Xu Taiping for the entire semester, and had also helped Xu Taiping a lot. Now that he was on duty in the school on the first day of the new year, Xu Taiping naturally had to come to offer his condolences.


    There were still some fragments of firecrackers left at the entrance of Jiangyuan University. Early in the morning, there were quite a few firecrackers placed at the entrance of the university. It could be considered a good start to the new year.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the school just after 8 in the morning. The sun was shining on the school gate, giving off a warm feeling.


    A few security guards on duty were all sunbathing in front of the school gate. Seeing Xu Taiping alight from his car, everyone immediately perked up and surrounded him.


    "Boss!" Happy New Year "


    "Director Xu!" Happy New Year! "


    Everyone was bowing to Xu Taiping.


    "Happy New Year, everyone!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Thanks for your hard work. You''ll be coming to school on the first day of the new year!"


    "Of course!" A security guard said with a smile, "Director Xu, didn''t we hear that you''d gone out to play?" "Why did he come to school on the first day of the new year?"


    "Of course I''m here to send you red packets!" Xu Taiping smiled as he took out a stack of red packets from his pocket, "How can we do without red packets for the new year?"


    "F * * k, Director Xu, 666!"


    "I didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise today!" Everyone said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping gave the red packets to the security guards around him, then he walked into the school.


    The school was very quiet. It was said that a big party spanning several years was organized in the school cafeteria. There was wine, food, and meat. Quite a few people had played until midnight, so many people had yet to wake up.


    "Is Chen Wen in school?" Xu Taiping asked a security guard beside him.


    "Vice Chairman Chen is here. He came early this morning. He seems to be patrolling the school!" Ask around on the walkie-talkie and you''ll know! " The security guard said as he took out his walkie-talkie and opened it. "Vice Chairman Chen, are you there?"


    "I''m here, what''s the matter?" Chen Wen''s voice came over the walkie-talkie.


    "Director Xu is here!" We''ll have the area now. " The security guard said.


    "Director Xu, you''re here?" "Alright, I''ll head your way!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!"


    "Chen Wen sure worked hard. He came to school early in the morning to patrol around!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course not. After all, the school is very gentle!" A security guard on the side said with a smile.


    "Gentle and gentle?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know about this, do you, Director Xu?" Vice Director Chen has been very close to our school''s Doctor Yue Bei. The two of them have been paired up every day! " The security guard said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted before he said with a smile, "Chen Wen sure is fortunate. This Doctor Yue is no ordinary beauty!"


    "That''s true. Body, face, they are all top quality. In addition to that doctor''s clothes! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!" A security guard couldn''t help but praise.


    Xu Taiping slapped Chen Wen''s head and said, "I''m going against him. Are you trying to trick me?"


    "Isn''t this Vice Chairman Chen''s absence? I was just casually saying that!" The security guard said embarrassedly, while the surrounding people burst into laughter.


    The group of people chatted as they walked forward. Not long later, Xu Taiping met Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen was not the only one, there was also Bunny Yue by his side.


    Today, Bunny Yue had changed into a new set of clothes. Her upper body was dressed in a woolen sweater, and her lower body was in a narrow skirt that reached down to her knees. Inside her skirt were black stockings and high heels.


    "Director Xu." Chen Wen smiled as he greeted Xu Taiping. He seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Chen Wen, why do I feel like you''re much more handsome than before?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "He''s probably wearing new clothes today, right? How is it, Director Xu? These clothes aren''t bad, right?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Not bad, and not cheap at all!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Bunny bought it for me." Chen Wen said in embarrassment.


    "How did you guys develop so fast?" "I''ve only walked for a few days, and I''ve already reached the level of buying clothes for the new year?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re just ordinary friends!" Chen Wen quickly said, "We''re fine."


    "Director Xu, you like to tease people!" Bunny said coquettishly.


    "Hahaha, let''s not talk about this anymore. Here, I''ll give you red packets!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out a stack of red packets from his pocket and gave two to Chen Wen and Bunny Yue.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!" "I wish Director Xu a happy New Year."


    Chen Wen cupped his fist and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!" Bunny smiled and winked at Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go for a stroll at school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" As Chen Wen said this, he walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said to him in a low voice, "Director Xu, are you looking at the rabbit doctor?"


    "That''s hard to say." He had smelled a strange smell of blood from her body before. Although he had not found anything strange about her, Xu Taiping still felt that there was something wrong with her, especially the fact that she was able to get so close to Chen Wen in such a short period of time. This made Xu Taiping feel that there was something wrong with her.


    "It''s hard to say." Feeling a little disappointed, Chen Wen immediately said, "Still, Director Xu, as long as others are willing to approve, I''ll believe anything you say."


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, you can''t let your guard down." Xu Taiping put his arm around Chen Wen''s shoulder and whispered.


    "I understand!" Chen Wen nodded.


    Xu Taiping brought a group of people to stroll around the school, and they ran into quite a few students.


    As the person most favored by the students in the school, when these students saw Xu Taiping, they immediately surrounded him to pay their respects to him. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping also sent red packets to each of them.


    However, what made Xu Taiping a little embarrassed was that these students who had red packets told the students that he had already come to school, so they immediately got up and ran over to Xu Taiping. When it was around 9 o''clock, Xu Taiping had a few dozen people gathered around him, these people weren''t here to get red packets, they were just here to pay their respects to Xu Taiping.


    He couldn''t let someone return empty-handed. After seeing that the red packets had been sent out, Xu Taiping had Chen Wen take out another sum of money and then bought a bunch of red packets to send to the surrounding students.


    Cheers unceasingly rang out from the campus in the early morning, bringing a wave of warmth to this cold morning.


    (Erosive gastritis, Helicobacter pylori infection, kidney stone, fatty liver, varicocele, these are the results of a recent examination and are being treated with intravenous drip, taking medicine to recover. If the varicose veins recover well, there is no need for surgery. Thank you for your recent encouragement, thank you very much, thank you very much.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C616

    616


    After sending the red packet, it was already past 9.


    Xu Taiping gave out at least tens of thousands of dollars, but to him, tens of thousands wasn''t even worth the heartfelt blessings of these students, so he was very happy.


    After sending the red packets, Xu Taiping bid farewell to Chen Wen and the rest, then ran off alone to the dormitory where he used to live to look for Liuhua.


    After all, he had come to rely on her, and he had said that he would bring her along often, but now, he was always leaving her alone at school. Therefore, Xu Taiping had specially prepared a big red packet for her to send to Liuhua.


    The door to Magnificent Flower''s dorm was closed. Xu Taiping walked over to knock on the door, but no one came to open it.


    Xu Taiping frowned. As an assassin, if you''re asleep, don''t mention knocking on the door, as long as someone comes near, you should be careful. But now that he knocked on the door, Flowers didn''t open the door, either because Flowers has lost the vigilance an assassin should have, or Flowers isn''t here.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door again. This time, he tried even harder, but no one came to the door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the next room and knocked on the door.


    Still no one came to the door.


    "Flowers!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    No one answered Xu Taiping, both rooms were extremely quiet.


    Xu Taiping backed up a few steps, walked into the yard, and looked around. He found a wire, and then walked over to the door with it. He bent the wire and inserted it into the lock.


    With a "pa da" sound, the door to the room was opened.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door, and the air in the room was a little stuffy.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and touched it, only to discover that it was extremely cold.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were many traps in the room, but they had all been triggered. That was why he hadn''t been attacked when he opened the door.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then he picked up his phone and made a call to Liuhua.


    The phone was picked up not long after it had rung. It was an obviously processed voice on the other end of the line.


    "Finally, it''s your call." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? You don''t need to know who I am, you only need to know that the owner of this phone is in my hands! " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Tell me what you want." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t want to waste time talking to the person on the other end of the phone. The person had grabbed the flowers and also the phone. Clearly, he had a purpose.


    "I want the ring on your finger." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "You''re the one who stole my gold plate last time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The one who stole your gold weapon?" The other party seemed somewhat surprised, and then he said, "It seems that a lot of people want this gold grade weapon that you spent over 100 million to buy!"


    Xu Taiping frowned. The man''s words seemed to be proof that he wasn''t the same person who stole his gold, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t the same person. It was possible that he was just trying to confuse him by saying that.


    "I need to know she''s alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" The person on the other side of the phone answered. Soon after, there was a wave of noise coming from the other side of the phone. Not long after that, there was the sound of flowers blooming on the other side of the phone.


    "I, I''m still alive." Her voice was very weak, probably because she was injured.


    "Who caught you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The flowers on the other end of the phone did not reply, as if someone had covered their mouths.


    "You already know that she''s still alive. Can you give me your gold ring now?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said, "Find a place and hand something over with one hand and give it to others with the other."


    "So straightforward, so straightforward that I feel like you are lying to me!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "To me, people are more important than money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Very good. Tonight, 8 o''clock. Morning Post, warehouse 8!" The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Xu Taiping was lost in thought as he held his phone.


    Just now, when he asked Flowery who had grabbed her, she had covered her mouth.


    This detail revealed a lot of information. If Liu Hua didn''t know the person who had captured her, then the other party wouldn''t even need to cover her mouth, and the fact that the other party was covering her mouth proved that Liu Hua knew the other party, and perhaps Xu Taiping also knew the other party. This way, the other party would have to cover her mouth to prevent Liu Hua Hua from saying her name.


    The basic movement trajectory of the flowers that had left Nightingale''s side was to go to school.


    As a result, Flowery could only socialize at school, and Flowery rarely interacted with other people, whether it was the security guards or the teachers and students of the school. So according to this calculation, Flowery Flower only knew a few of the following people.


    One was Xu Taiping himself, one was Chen Wen, one was Zhao Buqian, and the other was Yue Bunny who lived next door to Liu Hua.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, what are you doing here?" Bunny''s curious voice came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping revealed a smile as he turned to face Bunny, "Doctor Bunny, have you seen any flowers recently?"


    "I saw it yesterday, but I didn''t see it today. What about it?" Bunny asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, walked out of the flowery room, closed the door, and said, "Maybe he went somewhere to play."


    "How did that little girl, Liuhua, get into the school''s defense department?" Bunny asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s because of me!" Xu Taiping winked at Yue Bunny with a smile.


    "So you''re still a contact!" Bunny revealed a mischievous smile as she said, "Before coming to our school, I didn''t know that Director Xu was actually so awesome in it."


    "It''s not that we''re strong, it''s just that everyone respects each other." Xu Taiping shook his head and said to Bunny, "Doctor Bunny, why didn''t you come here with them?"


    "I realized that I forgot to take something, so I came back to take it!" As Bunny Yue spoke, she opened up her room and walked in. Not long after, she came out.


    "I''m leaving first, Director Xu!" Bunny waved towards Xu Taiping and turned to leave.


    Watching Bunny Yue''s back as she left, Xu Taiping frowned.


    According to his previous guess, it was impossible for Chen Wen and Zhao Buqian to capture Liuhua. He knew very well that the only one who could capture Liuhua was Bunny Yue. However, a minute after he hung up the phone, Bunny Yue appeared in front of him.


    This meant that if it was really the flowers caught by Bunny Yue, then the flowers would be sealed nearby. This was obviously impossible, because there were no other houses within a 100 meter radius, and Xu Taiping would not be able to feel the empty houses upstairs or downstairs if there were people involved.


    Did that mean that it wasn''t Bunny Yue who caught the flowers, but someone else?


    Xu Taiping''s brain continued to reason and analyze the situation. Due to the appearance of Bunny Yue, his suspicions had been reduced by a lot, but they could not be completely cleared because there was a possibility that he was an accomplice. Furthermore, Bunny Yue had appeared very quickly after hanging up the phone, possibly to reduce the suspicions in Xu Taiping''s heart.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, although he was strong, he wasn''t used to fighting a battle he wasn''t sure about. Now that he didn''t even know who his enemies were, the situation wasn''t looking good for him.


    With a heavy heart, Xu Taiping walked back to the Defense Department. He then called Xia Jinxuan, saying that he would be late in returning to Crimson Flame Town.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t ask Xu Taiping what was the matter, and neither did Xu Taiping.


    As for whether the boss in Brother Mo''s mouth would send someone to Crimson Flame Town to do something while Xu Taiping was not around, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all, because for those masterminds behind the scenes, after suffering setbacks, they wouldn''t fight back immediately. At the very least, they would understand the identity of their enemies before taking action, and that so-called boss, if he were to investigate Xu Taiping''s identity now, he probably wouldn''t act against Xu Taiping for a short period of time. Even if he wanted to act against Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping was currently in Jiangyuan City. If the boss wasn''t trash, then he would easily know that Xu Taiping was in Jiangyuan City, and that he wouldn''t waste any more time in Crimson Flame Town.


    Not only did many people in Jiang Yuan University know that Xu Taiping had returned, even many in the Jiang Yuan society knew that Xu Taiping had returned. Therefore, by noon, some of the more reputable people in Jiang Yuan City had gone to the Xia Family to offer Xu Taiping their New Year greetings, but they had all failed. It was unknown who had told them that Xu Taiping was in Jiang Yuan University, so they had finally met him in Jiang Yuan University''s protection room.


    Today, the guards in the guardhouse had finally opened their eyes. A large crowd of prominent figures driving all sorts of luxurious cars and wearing all sorts of famous brands had lined up outside their Director Xu''s office, waiting to pay their New Year respects. These great figures who used to be so high and mighty as to not even glance at these security guards once in a while were now smiling humbly, making use of this time to ask these security guards about Xu Taiping''s hobbies as well as his usual interests.


    These security guards had never been treated with such respect before in their lives. Still, since it was related to Director Xu, many people were still extremely cautious and didn''t say anything carelessly.


    Xu Taiping sat in his office, dealing with his subordinates one by one.


    For many people, being respected was a very pleasurable thing to do, but for the current Xu Taiping, he really did not want to see these people, because these people were related to him. For many people, being respected was very satisfying, but for the current Xu Taiping, he really did not want to see these people, because these people were related to him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C617

    617


    The greetings lasted from morning until afternoon. Those who came to visit Xu Taiping roughly estimated there to be at least a hundred people.


    This caused the security guards to be extremely surprised. Just how good must we be in order to have over a hundred people pay a visit on the first day of the new year?


    Actually, these security guards were also rarely seen. Some of the more influential people in their families had people visiting them from the first day of the first month to the fifteenth. People like Xu Taiping were just average.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping had the people in the canteen prepare a few dishes and had a meal with the people from the defense department.


    Xu Taiping had a smile on his face the whole time. He didn''t look like he was in trouble at all.


    Around 7: 30 in the evening, Xu Taiping bade his farewells to the students in the school before leaving Jiangyuan University by himself.


    The neon lights were bright, and people were walking in and out of the cars. Most of them were in a hurry to give their New Year greetings, and some of them were just for fun.


    Xu Taiping arrived at Morning Glory Pier. At 8 o''clock sharp, he stood at the entrance of Warehouse 8.


    There weren''t many lights on the dock, because no matter how hardworking a person was, they didn''t have to rest on New Year''s Eve and had to rest for at least a day on the first day of the new year.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the heavy warehouse door.


    Clang clang clang * The sound echoed throughout the entire warehouse as Xu Taiping walked in.


    All the lights in the warehouse were turned off, and Xu Taiping didn''t know where the lights were turned on or off. He walked a few steps forward, then stopped and shouted, "Can we get out now?"


    With a bang, the lights in the warehouse lit up.


    Xu Taiping squinted and looked around the warehouse.


    The warehouse was empty.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Flower''s number. He picked it up.


    "Do you see the unmanned aerial vehicle in front of you? Put the ring on it. " The disguised voice came over the line.


    "Where are the flowers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you place the ring on top, I''ll tell you, the flowers are on top." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "How can I be sure that you''re not lying to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can choose to believe me, or you can choose to not believe me. If you don''t, the result will be death for that little girl." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time before he said, "To tell you the truth, I''m not a person who likes to be led by the nose."


    "So?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "So, I won''t choose to believe you. Before I see those flowers, I won''t give you my ring, you can choose to kill her, that I can''t do anything about, but please believe me. If you kill her, then I will definitely kill you in the cruelest way I can think of. Have you forgotten the death of your companion the other day? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The other end of the line was silent for a long time, then it hung up with a clap.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. When he said that last sentence, he had dropped a trap, but the other side didn''t notice. That was why his identity was revealed. He was the one who robbed him that day.


    After about two to three minutes, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    "You win." "Do you see that room on your left? Open that room. The person you want is inside."


    "Oh?" He turned around and walked to the door of a room on the left. He stood outside for a while and listened, but he didn''t hear anything strange. Then, he opened the door.


    There was a space that could not be considered large inside the door. In the middle of the room, there was a bed, and on the bed, there was a person lying there. It was none other than Lonesome Flower.


    There were wounds on her body, so it could be seen that she must have suffered a lot.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the flower, which closed its eyes tightly, as if it was in a coma.


    "I''ve already given you the person. Give me the ring." The person on the other end of the line said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He reached out his hand to check the pulse of the flower. It was relatively stable, just that he didn''t know why it was so unconscious.


    "What happened to her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I only let her sleep soundly. After you give me the ring, I have confirmed that the ring is real and will give you the awakening potion. Otherwise, you will not be able to wake her up." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping reached out to pat Liu Hua''s face, but she didn''t react at all. He carried her on his back, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    "Hurry up and hand over the ring!" The person on the other end of the phone said worriedly, "If she''s unconscious for more than three days, she''ll forever fall into a deep sleep. So, don''t even dream of taking the ring away. "


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded and walked over to the drone. He took off his ring and placed it on the drone.


    "I''ll give you the ring, but give me the medicine." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have to make sure that the ring you gave me is real." The person on the other end of the phone said, "If the ring is real, I will give you the medicine. If the ring is fake, hehe, then just wait and watch her sleep like this for the rest of her life!"


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. At that moment, the unmanned aerial vehicle''s propeller started to spin violently. The unmanned aerial vehicle flew higher and higher until it passed through a window beside the warehouse and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked out, although he didn''t know if the person on the other side of the phone was telling the truth or not, but Xu Taiping wasn''t stupid enough to wait for the antidote. In fact, Xu Taiping didn''t think that the antidote would be given to him, because the ring he gave was a imitation, and this imitation was specially made by Xu Taiping and also made from gold, looking exactly the same as the one he bought at the auction.


    Xu Taiping obviously didn''t hope that this item could fool the other party, they obviously had a way to check whether the ring was real or fake, and the reason he did so was just so that he could fool the other party and rescue the flower. As for the matter of the flower falling into a coma, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all, as the Chinese egret was a professional doctor, looking for the Chinese egret should be enough to wake the flower up.


    Thinking of the Chinese egret, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of his own Chongming Flower.


    "Why am I so stupid? I have such a person by my side, and she even asked Chong Ming Hua how he was doing!" Xu Taiping patted his head helplessly before calling the Chinese egret.


    On the first day of the new year, the Chinese egret was at home, so Xu Taiping immediately rushed over.


    At the house of the Chinese egret.


    When Xu Taiping carried the flowers into the house of the Chinese egret, even the Chinese egret was stunned.


    "It''s the new year, why don''t you bring a girl here to sleep?" the egret asked with a strange expression.


    "Take a look for me. How can I wake her up?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bring her into the room inside, I''ll show her." The egret turned and walked into a room inside.


    Xu Taiping followed the Chinese egret into the room, carrying the flowers on his back. He then put them on the bed.


    The white heron stood next to the flower, rolled up its beautiful eyelids, and frowned. "How long have you been unconscious?" he asked Xu Taiping.


    "It shouldn''t take more than ten hours." Xu Taiping said.


    The Chinese egret walked to the side, picked up the needle, and then a few other things. It then walked to the side of the flower, and plunged the needle into the flower''s body.


    "Five minutes." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. After waiting patiently for five minutes, he realized that Hua Hua had not woken up yet.


    The Chinese egret continued to roll its beautiful eyelids, then shook its head and said, "This isn''t just a normal hallucination, nor is it an anesthetic. It must have used some kind of special medicine."


    "Then can you wake her up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have to check her blood. "You can leave." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned and walked out of the room, then waited outside.


    "Happy New Year." A nine walked out from the room and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Happy New Year." Xu Taiping nodded at 9 o''clock, then said, "Didn''t you go out for the new year?"


    "There''s nowhere to go, all alone." A Nine shook his head and sat on the side, chatting with Xu Taiping.


    After about half an hour, the Chinese egret came out of the room, her face serious.


    "Can you wake me up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This friend of yours, if I''m not mistaken, she must have been afflicted with some kind of hallucinogenic drug, but I don''t know what exactly it is and I can''t wake her up. This kind of hallucinogen, it''s a bioscience, and I''m working on traditional Chinese medicine. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Biological sciences?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. When it came to biological science, he immediately thought of that pervert.


    "Well, you can get some bioscience experts to check her out and see if they can wake her up." the Chinese egret said.


    "I heard from someone that if you sleep like this for more than three days, you''ll never wake up again. Is that true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s possible that this potion will erode the body step by step, and in three days time, it will develop to an irreversible state!" the Chinese egret said.


    "It''s that serious?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Mm, the other party uses very advanced potions." And it''s impossible for the market to have this kind of medicine. From this point, the person who has bewitched your friend is not simple. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed, then said, "One more thing."


    "What is it?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Do you know about Chong Ming Hua?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chongming Flower?" The Chinese egret stared at Xu Taiping with wide eyes. "How do you know this thing?"


    Seeing how the Chinese egret looked, Xu Taiping was overjoyed. He quickly asked, "You know?"


    "I study Chinese medicine, how could I not know about this Chongming Flower? This is a treasure that is hard to come by even in a thousand years." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C618

    618


    "A treasure that only appears once in a thousand years?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Isn''t this only in novels?"


    "Don''t you know that novels originate from reality? "Tell me, where did you learn about Chong Ming Hua?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I don''t know anything about it. I have one in my hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "You do? How is that possible? Chong Ming Hua has not appeared for a thousand years. The last time there was a record was more than a thousand years ago. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Yes, there is!" Xu Taiping took out his phone as he spoke. He opened his photo album and showed it to the Chinese egret.


    "It really is the Chongming Flower!" The Chinese egret stared at the photo in Xu Taiping''s phone in shock. "Where did you get that?" Can you sell it to me? I''m willing to give you any amount of money. "


    "This was taken from someone else. Do you still remember that person who dug out the money grass the last time you saw him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The last one to jump off the cliff?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Yes, that''s the one." Xu Taiping nodded, "That man went to our mountain to dig up the Chongming Flower, but I ran into him, so I brought him back."


    "Last time, it was the Golden Flowers, but this time, it is the Chongming Flower..." When my Master was still alive, he once told me about a prescription. It is said that this prescription can greatly change a person''s body, and it can even change a powerless person into a powerhouse, and within this prescription, money grass and Chong Ming Hua are essential. Since Chong Ming Hua is very rare, this prescription has no great use, and it slowly disappeared from the world, only people like my Master know about it.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, how should Chong Ming Hua be used?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you going to do with Chong Ming Hua?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I heard that Chongming Flower has the ability to protect the liver and the eyes. Did you forget that Sister Guan was blind last time?" So I''m going to give it a try for Sister Guan. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know the value of this Chongming Flower?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I know he''s worth a lot." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is no longer the case


    This Chongming Flower is the main ingredient of the prescription, and the most important thing is that it has the greatest effect on a person''s physique. Of course, there is also a way to protect the liver and eyes, but, if you only use Chongming Flower as the main ingredient, then it is really a pity, don''t you know? " the Chinese egret said.


    "Just tell me, will this be able to help Sister Guan regain her sight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, may be possible!" The Chinese egret seriously nodded and said, "


    This thing''s effects are very strong, although it is only one type of vision, it is still possible for Guan He to recover his sight, but according to my calculations, the success rate should only be around 30%, after all, it is not his main effect. Also, if you want to restore your vision, you have to squeeze out the juice and then drip it into your eyes.


    "30 out of 100? "Then that''s enough!" Xu Taiping nodded. Even if it was only a one in a hundred chance, he was willing to give it a try.


    "Are you really going to use the Chongming Flower to treat Guan He''s eyes? Let me tell you, if you really can gather the medicinal formula that my master talked about, as long as you boil it and take it, your physique will undergo an earth-shattering change. You are already so amazing, if you take that medicinal formula again, do you have any chance of becoming superhuman? " the Chinese egret said.


    "I''m already strong enough." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "Sister Guan''s eyes are still the most important."


    "Although you wasting Chongming Flower made my heart ache, but I am touched by how loyal you are to me." Hua Taiping smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "When we get back, we will extract the juice from the Chongming Flower. There is very little juice in the Chongming Flower, and not even a single flower can extract much juice. You must be careful in collecting the juice, and don''t throw away the Chongming Flower. the Chinese egret said.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went into a room and brought out the flowers.


    "Who is this person?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "She''s one of my little beauties." Xu Taiping said.


    "Miss Maze? It really is a little girl with a maze. Being unconscious, you should wake her up as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. " the Chinese egret said.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, then bid farewell to the Chinese egret and left the house.


    "That brat actually defied Chong Ming Hua!" A''Jiu helplessly shook his head.


    "No matter how precious the Chongming Flower is, it is still just an item. How can it be compared with someone else?" the Chinese egret said.


    "If my master had a Chong Ming Hua back then, perhaps he would not have died." A''Jiu said.


    The white heron''s expression changed, and he sighed. "Are we going to leave this place?"


    "Is it time to move?" A''Jiu asked.


    "I have no choice but to avenge my Master." "As long as Lei Zhenhu doesn''t die, Master will never rest in peace."


    "Then you can pack up and prepare to leave!" A''Jiu said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping carried Liu Hua downstairs. After standing downstairs hesitating for a while, he picked up his phone and made a call that he hadn''t made in a long time.


    "Aloha, I''m not here. Please leave a message after the beep."


    "It''s me. Xu Taiping, I have something to talk to you about." Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t, why did you say that!? My little darling!" A slightly neutral voice came from the other end.


    "Chen Cha, didn''t I tell you not to call me darling?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    The man called Chen Cha let out a weird laugh, then said, "Master Xu, didn''t you say you wouldn''t call me in this life?"


    "If it wasn''t for something, I wouldn''t have called you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yoh, you''ve used me. That''s why you''ve come looking for me. You''ve truly broken my heart." Chen Cha said in grievance.


    "Cut the crap, one of my friends fainted. She said she needs to find a bioscience expert to wake her up, help me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Same old rules. I''ll help you. Do an experiment for me." Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed, "You want to experiment again?"


    "Of course. I''ve made a breakthrough in my recent research and need a living body to carry out my experiments. But don''t worry, my experiments will not kill you. It''s not like you haven''t heard of it after all these years." "Look at you, you''re as strong as a calf right now. This is all due to my experiments, isn''t it?" Chen asked.


    "How long will it take to complete the experiment?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Soon, it will only be one day. "My obedient Xu, hurry up and come find me. I already can''t wait to see you. Without your body, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace." Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping could clearly hear the gulping sound from the other side of the phone.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Where are you?"


    "Me? I''m in Guizhou, Yangcheng. When you get to Yangcheng, give me a call. I''ll send someone to pick you up, my Master Xu. " Chen Cha said.


    "Wait for me." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone, carried the flowers on his back and got on the car, then headed in the direction of Scarlet Flame Town.


    For the current Xu Taiping, Guan He''s business was the most important. There were still 3 days left. From the Kai Liu Province to Gui Province, a few hours were enough, so Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry.


    Halfway in the car, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was a flowery phone call.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "What a pity, I didn''t expect you to give me a fake ring." An angry voice came over the phone.


    "Yeah, but that''s the ring I bought." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you a three-year-old, or do you take me for a three-year-old?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m a victim too." Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Since you want your friend to go to sleep forever, then I have no choice. Remember, you only have three days to think about it, in these three days, you can call me and find me. If you are willing to hand over the ring, then I will give you the antidote." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Actually, you and I both know that we can''t trust each other. I can''t give you the ring, and you can''t give me the antidote either." Xu Taiping said.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping continued, "I will find a way to make her recover. After she recovers, you just have to wait for her death."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you, if she can wake up!" The other end of the phone laughed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just hung up the phone. Then he made a call.


    "Did Bunny Yue make any unusual movements?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, she was always with that Chen Wen." the man on the other end of the line answered.


    "Did you call?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I haven''t called her all day. I''ve been watching her." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Keep watching!" Xu Taiping hung up and frowned.


    If Bunny Yue did not make a call today, then it was obvious that the person who was speaking to him was not Bunny Yue. Did that mean that the person who kidnapped Flowerful Flower was not Bunny Yue?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while as he drove. Soon, he arrived at Crimson Flame Town.


    Since it was already past 11 pm, there was no one in the town.


    Xu Taiping walked all the way home, then he carried the flowers on his back.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest were watching TV when they saw Xu Taiping walk in with a woman on his back.


    "Why did you bring a girl back on the first day of the new year? You''re not out hunting, are you? " Song Jia said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, took the flowers into his room and put them on his bed. Then he took out the Chongming Flower and walked into the living room. After looking for a while, he couldn''t find Guan He, so he asked, "Where''s Sister Guan?"


    "On the roof." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the roof. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C619

    619


    On the balcony.


    Guan He stood on the balcony, looking into the distance.


    There were only a few lights in the distance, while the rest were pitch black.


    Guan He liked to stand here, because it was very dark here, and the darkness could temporarily make her forget about her blind left eye.


    Guan He was a very strong woman, so normally, she couldn''t see anything wrong with it. But in the dead of night, Guan He would always feel sad, as a woman in her thirties, with just one eye gone, it was absolutely impossible to say that there was no effect, but it was also impossible to say that she wasn''t sad at all.


    But what could sadness do? She was alone, and Xu Taiping was too busy. With so many women to look after, she didn''t dare to take up too much of his time. Even if she felt sad, it would be difficult to find someone to talk to.


    Since no one wanted to talk about it, he decided to just look at the stars and let the wind blow by, calming himself down.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Guan He didn''t even need to look to know who it was because she had heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs.


    "Isn''t it cold up there?" Xu Taiping walked over to Guan He''s side and asked.


    "Not cold." Guan He shook his head and said, "The ground here is hot, much warmer than outside."


    "What are you looking at up here?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I''m not looking at anything. I''m just blindly watching. There will always be some time every day to think about something." Guan He said.


    "Then don''t think about it for now. Follow me downstairs." Xu Taiping said.


    "Down? What is it? " Guan He asked curiously.


    "Treat your eyes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Treat the eyes?" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "You brought a doctor?"


    "No need for a doctor, use this!" Xu Taiping pointed at the Chongming Flower in his hands.


    "What is this?" Guan He asked.


    "This thing is called Chong Ming Hua, it can help you!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Bright Eyes? Chinese herbal medicine? " Guan He asked.


    "Yes, Chinese herbal medicine. I''ve asked the doctor about it, and it''s very helpful for your eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where did you get it?" Guan He asked.


    "I picked it up on the mountain. Follow me downstairs." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He nodded and turned to follow Xu Taiping out. However, just as he took two steps, his foot bumped into a flower pot beside him.


    Guan He slightly creased his brow, but did not say anything. Instead, he continued to walk forward and enter the staircase.


    "Wait a moment." As Xu Taiping spoke, he squatted down in front of Guan He, then pulled up Guan He''s pants legs.


    There were several bruises on Guan He''s feet.


    "I can''t see my left eye, so I often bump into something. It''s not a big deal." Guan He said.


    "I''ll help you wipe some medicine later." Xu Taiping stood up and held out his hand to Guan He, saying, "I''ll pull you."


    "No need, I''m not blind!" Guan He shook his head with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just looked at Guan He with determination.


    "Alright, I''ll pull you." Guan He helplessly smiled and extended his hand.


    Xu Taiping held Guan He''s hand, then carefully walked down from the roof with Guan He.


    "I''m going to help Sister Guan treat her eyes. Don''t come and disturb us!" Xu Taiping said to the women watching TV in the living room.


    "Treat the eyes? Do you have a way to heal sister''s eyes? " Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "There''s a way, I have to try!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then hurry up and give it a try. Heaven bless the cure!" Xia Jinxuan clasped her hands and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled Guan He into Xia Jinxuan''s room. Since his room was still filled with flowers, it wasn''t convenient for him to treat Guan He.


    "You go lie down on the bed, I''ll go get something!" Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    Guan He nodded and lay on the bed. Afterwards, Xu Taiping applied some medicine on Guan He''s leg to treat his injuries. Then he went downstairs to find a juicer and returned to Guan He''s side.


    "This Chongming Flower can make you drink the juice, and then use the juice to drip your eyes. Wait a moment!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he put the Chongming Flower into the juicer.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, so he picked up the phone.


    "I never thought that the boss of the underground world of Jiangyuan City would take away my Chongming Flower!" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the owner of that Brother Mo''s voice.


    "Your speed really isn''t good. It took you so long to find out my identity?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could I have thought that a small town like Redflame Town would have a buddha like you?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Yeah." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not going to waste any more words with you. Let''s make a deal!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What kind of deal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Give me the Chong Ming Flower, I''ll help you kill that prince in Lower Sea City." I know that you have a grudge with the prince of Lower Sea City, but the prince of Lower Sea City is currently a flag bearer of the Blue Flag, it would not be easy for you to get rid of him. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "It really isn''t easy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "However, the people that I have can help you finish this matter. As long as the Prince of Heshai City dies, you will become the new blue flag bearer. This is much more important than a Chongming Flower." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Excuse me, did you hear anything?" Xu Taiping said as he turned on the juicer.


    A buzzing sound came through the phone to the person on the other end of the line.


    "What is that sound?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "The voice of the juicer. I''m sorry, but I''ve already used the Chong Ming Flower to extract the juice." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" The person on the other end of the line bellowed angrily, "You actually dare to squeeze out Chong Ming Hua''s juice?!"


    "That''s right, why didn''t you say so earlier? Otherwise, I would have brought out his little drop of juice and gave it to you. How about you help me get rid of the prince?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you did not use an entire Chongming Flower, it would not have any effect. Xu Taiping, you have gone too far!" The person on the other end of the line said while gritting his teeth.


    Although he was on the other side of the phone, Xu Taiping could still feel her anger.


    "There''s no helping it, you called late." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "I will make you pay. Very soon, you will!"


    The person on the other end of the line hung up immediately.


    "How rude!" Xu Taiping grunted, then looked at the juicer.


    The Chongming Flower had been completely destroyed, but it did not have much effect on the water.


    Xu Taiping opened the water outlet and waited for a long time before the juice started to flow out.


    When the whole Chong Ming flower was broken into pieces, Xu Taiping only received a little bit of the juice.


    Xu Taiping placed the juices into a small teacup, then walked over to Guan He.


    "Is this thing very precious?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s alright, it''s just so-so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This thing can be exchanged for the life of Hai City''s King. Is this considered normal? It''s not worth it for me to use such a good thing. " Guan He said.


    "No matter how good something is, it''s still for human use. I feel that it''s enough as long as it''s worth it. Now I''m going to pour this juice into your eyes. Remember, don''t blink!" Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He nodded, and opened his eyes wide.


    Xu Taiping carefully moved the cup until it was directly in front of Guan He''s left eye, then he tilted it a little bit.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had been this nervous. He carefully looked at the cup, afraid that the juice would accidentally leak out.


    Finally, the juice from the cup dripped down, landing on Guan He''s left eye.


    Guan He''s left eye suddenly turned blue, because the juice was blue, and it was a very beautiful sapphire blue.


    "Don''t blink!" Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He raised his hand and made an ''ok'' gesture. Then, Xu Taiping carefully dripped all the remaining juice in the cup into Guan He''s eyes.


    Guan He''s eyes were completely covered by the blue liquid, even his eyeballs had become blurry.


    Xu Taiping looked into Guan He''s eyes nervously. The blue liquid started to seep into the depths of his eyes. After about 30 seconds, the blue liquid was almost gone, but Guan He''s eyes were still blue, like a residue of pigment.


    "How is it? Can you see it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Guan He shook his head and said, "I feel like my eyes are very hot."


    "No rush. Wait a little longer. Wait for the medicinal effects to come." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He nodded.


    Time passed bit by bit, and drops of sweat started to appear on Guan He''s face. These drops of sweat flowed down from his face and onto the bed.


    "Is it hot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded slightly. At this moment, her eyes seemed to be burning again. It was extremely painful, but she didn''t show it because she didn''t want to worry Xu Taiping.


    Right at that moment, Guan He''s head twitched uncontrollably. Then, an intense pain enveloped his brain.


    Guan He could not help but grunt in pain before clenching his fists tightly.


    "Is it painful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guan He did not say anything, because the pain in her brain was almost suffocating her.


    Seeing Guan He''s expression, Xu Taiping guessed something was amiss. He quickly picked up his phone and called the Chinese egret.


    "Chong Ming Hua''s medicine is attacking the blocking neural network, of course it''s going to hurt, and it''s going to hurt a lot, bear with it." The Chinese egret replied after hearing Xu Taiping''s description.


    Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Guan He with concern.


    At this moment, Guan He''s entire body began to tremble. Her complexion became incomparably pale, and the sweat on her face continued to pour out.


    "I, feel so uncomfortable!" Guan He finally could not help but ask.


    "Just bear with it for a bit and then it''ll be over." Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand and said.


    Suddenly, Guan He sat up and hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    "Give me some strength." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping hugged Guan He tightly, saying, "You''ll get better, you can do it!"


    (The doctor gave me a four-week treatment plan. I believe I will recover soon. Thank you all for your support, thank you all for encouraging me, thank you all.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C620

    620


    Guan He''s body trembled violently. She hugged Xu Taiping very hard, and grabbed Xu Taiping''s back with her nails.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to hug Guan He.


    At that moment, Guan He suddenly bit Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping could imagine how much pain Guan He was in right now. In that one bite, Xu Taiping did not attack, but just let Guan He bite.


    Guan He''s teeth had pierced through the skin and muscles of Xu Taiping''s shoulder, and fresh blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!" Xu Taiping lightly patted Guan He''s back as if he was comforting a baby.


    After an unknown period of time, the blood on Xu Taiping''s back had congealed, and Guan He''s body finally stopped trembling. She slowly loosened her grip on her mouth, then panted as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "How is it? Can you see with your eyes?" Xu Taiping asked nervously.


    Guan He did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hands and grabbed Xu Taiping''s face.


    "This is the first time I''ve discovered that you''re so good-looking." Guan He looked at Xu Taiping and said weakly.


    "You''re done?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Guan He did not reply. Instead, he brought his lips close to Xu Taiping''s, and kissed him.


    The smell of blood entered Xu Taiping''s mouth through Guan He''s mouth.


    This kiss, Xu Taiping felt many complicated feelings.


    After a long time, Guan He gently pushed Xu Taiping away, then smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Great!" Xu Taiping hugged Guan He excitedly, saying, "You''re really better now, thank god! Thank you, thank you!"


    Guan He gently hugged Xu Taiping and said, "My eyes have never been as clear as they are now. I can see everything on your face. "Thank you."


    "Isn''t it too formal to say such words?" Xu Taiping laughed, "Which one of us is following which one of us?"


    "The injury on your shoulder, hurry up and tend to it." Guan He said.


    "It''s okay, my recovery ability is good, your eyes are still weak, rest quickly, I''ll go collect the dregs of the Chongming Flower and give them to you to drink later, they will be beneficial to your recovery!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping poured out the dregs of the Chongming Flower from the juicer. The dregs were all smashed into pieces, and Xu Taiping held them in a large water bottle. Then Xu Taiping took a pot of boiling water from outside the room, poured the water into the water bottle, and put the water bottle on the bed.


    Guan He was lying on the bed. In just a short time, he had fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t bear to wake Guan He up, so he carefully walked out of the room.


    "How is it?" Xia Jinxuan and the rest who were outside of the room asked anxiously.


    "My eyes are healed." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh!" The crowd cheered in unison. Xu Taiping quickly said, "Don''t be so loud, let her rest for a while."


    "Mhmm, how the hell did you do that? It''s too peaceful, how did you suddenly cure her eyes?" Song Jia asked.


    "Someone gave me an herb with clear effects. However, the probability of treating Sister Guan being cured is only 30%. I never thought that the success rate of doing so would be so good!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    In fact, what Xu Taiping did not know was that the success rate of treating Guan He''s eyes with a hundred percent was rather high, and in the place that he lived in, the magnetic field was very good for his body, and in addition to the fact that there was Xu Taiping''s blood in his body, in the end, the success rate of curing Guan He''s eye had far exceeded that of a hundred percent. That was why this Chongming Flower was able to restore Guan He''s blind left eye back to its previous sight.


    "So, Sister Guan has her own destiny!" Song Jia said.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to the women around him, "You guys should have seen the girl I brought back earlier. She was drugged, and if she doesn''t wake up within three days, she might fall into a deep sleep, so I plan to take her to your province and find a friend of mine."


    "Then go, we can take care of ourselves." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, you guys stay in Crimson Flame Town." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan, "If nothing goes wrong, I''ll be back in three days."


    "Alright!"


    After bidding farewell to Xia Jinxuan and the others, Xu Taiping immediately went into the house to carry Hua Hua out. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, now was the time to race with time, because the Chinese egret had previously said that with the passage of time, Hua Hua Hua would fall into a deeper coma. Although it was possible for her to fall unconscious forever, but if he was able to wake her up earlier, it would be a lot less harmful to her, so Xu Taiping didn''t have the time to stay here, nor did he have the time to accompany Guan He.


    Honestly speaking, Xu Taiping felt more guilty than responsible for the flowers, because he did not feel any sense of responsibility towards them, and they were not his people either. Still, before dying, Hen told them to come find him, and they worshipped him, so Xu Taiping was still unable to watch her fall into an eternal slumber.


    The Xu Taiping of the past wasn''t such a person. It was just that after a few months in school, his heart softened a lot.


    Xu Taiping was constantly changing. That change might give him more flaws, but under that change, he looked more and more like a person, a person with feelings.


    Xu Taiping drove Flowers in his car and left Crimson Flame Town. A few hours later, he arrived at Jiangyuan city''s airport and bought the earliest ticket to Gui Yuan Province.


    Because it was already late at night and the closest flight was at 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping brought Flowery to a room near the airport. They rested for the night and flew to Guizhou early the next morning.


    Guizhou Province, located in the southwest of Huaxia. It had a high altitude and many ethnic minorities. Yang City was the capital city of Guizhou Province.


    After Xu Taiping got off the plane, he immediately called Chen Cha.


    "I''m already in your province." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up in the car. You''re at the airport, aren''t you, Master Xu?" Chen asked.


    "En!"


    "Then wait for me for half an hour!" After Chen Cha finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping just stood there with the flowers on his back, waiting for Chen''s bucket.


    After about half an hour, a very drunk Santana stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Ah, ha, ha!" A potbellied young man walked out of the car. He looked to be about twenty years old, about 1.7 meters tall, and weighed at least two hundred pounds. His face was shiny with oil, making the food look excellent.


    "Chen Cha, why haven''t you changed your car after so many years?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Why change the car? Isn''t it fine as long as you can open it? And I don''t have much money, you know. " Chen Cha said while grinning.


    "You have no money? Just by taking any of your research results, you''ll be able to become a rich person. You don''t even have money. " Xu Taiping couldn''t help but complain. He carried her to the back of the car, opened the door, and put her in.


    "You sit in the passenger seat." Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to sit in the back row, Chen Cha quickly said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then sat in the passenger seat.


    Chen took the driver''s seat and touched Xu Taiping''s thigh a few times, saying, "Your muscles are getting harder and harder, I like it."


    "You''re really getting more and more abnormal." Xu Taiping slapped Chen Cha''s hand away and said.


    "Abnormal? "I don''t think so. I''m just more interested in someone like you. How can that be considered perverted?" Chen Bei shook his head, started the car, and drove off with Xu Taiping.


    "Tail." Xu Taiping looked at the rearview mirror and said in a low voice.


    "These people always make us uncomfortable." Chen Cha smiled and said, "They have already chased after my many cities."


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    You want to rope me in? But you also know that I''m not that casual of a person, furthermore, the standards of their damn research facility is even worse than what I achieved five years ago. Sit down, I''m going to speed up! " As Chen Cha spoke, he raised his hand and pressed a few buttons on the car, and then suddenly stepped on the throttle.


    With a boom, this Santana that was definitely beyond the age of scrap turned into a black shadow as it quickly opened up a path. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the road.


    The following car was an Audi. Although this Audi also accelerated at the first moment, it was still too slow compared to Santana. They could only watch as this Santana disappeared before their eyes.


    "Boss, I lost him." said one of the men in the Audi.


    "Trash, it''s not easy to find him, we actually lost him. Continue searching for him, we must catch a bucket of Chen. With this person, our research will definitely have a big breakthrough!" Even if we don''t have the Chongming Flower, we can definitely find out what we want! " The person on the other end of the line said.


    If Xu Taiping was here, he would recognize this voice. Wasn''t this voice the voice of the boss?


    Carrying Xu Taiping, Chen did not enter the city center. Instead, he headed towards the outskirts of the city.


    Because of its location on the plateau, the whole province has many lofty mountains and lofty ridges.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To the next city. I can''t stay in this city any longer. The place to hide is not safe." Chen Cha said.


    "I don''t have that much time." Xu Taiping said, "There are only two days left. If my friend does not wake up within these two days, he will fall into eternal sleep."


    "Don''t worry, two days is enough." As Chen Cha spoke, he turned around to look at the flowers behind him, and then he smiled vulgarly, "This girl is quite pretty. Is she your woman?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Chen Cha smiled and reached out his hand towards Xu Taiping''s thigh, but when he saw the dagger shining brightly in Xu Taiping''s hand, he could only pull his hand back bitterly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C621

    621


    The car drove on the mountain road for more than two hours before finally entering a small town called Jing Sui.


    Chen drove the car into a certain residential complex with a familiar car and parked it in the underground parking lot.


    "Get off!" Chen Bei got out of the car and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and carried the flowers on his back.


    "Follow me, we''ll set off at daybreak!" Chen Cha hummed a song as he took Xu Taiping around the underground parking lot. Finally, they arrived in front of a garage.


    Chen Qin crouched on the ground and struggled to unlock the garage door. Then, he pushed the roller shutter up.


    Dust fell from the roller shutter door, and it was clear that the garage had not been opened in a long time.


    "Come in!" Chen said to Xu Taiping as he walked into the garage.


    Xu Taiping followed into the garage. Then, Chen Cha picked up a hook from the side, jumped a few times, hooked the roller shutter door, and pulled it down.


    The door of the garage was closed once again. It was pitch black.


    "Damn it, I forgot to turn on the lights first!" Chen Cha said embarrassedly.


    Xu Taiping was speechless. With his powerful night vision, he walked up to a switch and turned on the light in the garage.


    "I really envy your eyes for being able to see anything at night!" Chen Cha sighed with emotion.


    Xu Taiping ignored Chen Cha and looked around the garage.


    In the middle of the garage, there was a metal table.


    "Put him on the table." Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping put the flowers on the table, and then a bucket of water went to the side of the table. He looked at the flowers and said, "Have you treated her before?"


    "Well, a friend of mine tried to wake her up, but it didn''t work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me see what is going on!" As Chen Cha spoke, he pulled out lines of thread from a nearby machine.


    "Put these two on her chest, right in the middle." Chen said to Xu Taiping as he passed him a bucket of water.


    "Sticking to the chest? "How positive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the place, you know!" Chen Bei gave Xu Taiping an ambiguous wink.


    "Let me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I would like to do it myself, but are you willing?" Chen asked.


    "Then let me do it." Xu Taiping shook his head. He looked at the two wires in his hands. They looked like wires, and there were two small, round suckers on the head.


    Xu Taiping looked at the flowers on the stage. The flowers were still unconscious, with no signs of movement.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping apologized, then reached his hand through the flowery sleeve.


    When Xu Taiping''s hand touched the soft ground, Xu Taiping''s hand trembled.


    To tell the truth, it was really soft.


    Xu Taiping quickly calmed himself down, then he moved on. He reached his hand into his underwear and placed the small round suction cup on an indescribable place.


    The unconscious Liu Hua''s body trembled slightly as if she had felt something.


    Xu Taiping quickly retracted his hand.


    "There''s another side." Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath. He wasn''t a virgin, so he naturally wouldn''t feel shy. It was just that this situation gave him a feeling of taking advantage of the situation, so he felt a bit guilty.


    Under the urging of Chen Cha, Xu Taiping placed another small suction cup on Liu Hua''s chest. Then, Chen Cha walked to the front of the machine and pressed the switch on the machine.


    Those machines began to operate, and several strange lines appeared on the liquid crystal displays.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t understand these lines, but he could understand a bucket of them.


    He looked at it for a long time, then frowned and said, "If I''m not wrong, this girl must have been afflicted with a type of bewitching drug called Sunset Agarwood. This thing is incredible, it can knock people out, but it''s conscious!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In other words, this girl is unconscious right now, but she can hear what we''re saying. Her body also has feelings, but her consciousness can''t control her body, so she entered a state similar to that of a living dead person. As you said, after a long time, her body''s functions will completely degrade, resulting in her consciousness being trapped in her body forever. It was just like the state when one was gradually freezing. Although his consciousness was clear, his body was completely out of control. It was very painful. This drug was invented more than 30 years ago, but was soon banned because it was too inhumane. " Chen Cha said.


    "So what you''re saying is that when I placed the item on her chest, she could feel it?" Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression.


    "Of course I can feel it. Also, my body will have some kind of reaction. It''s an uncontrollable reaction." Chen Cha said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping said somewhat embarrassedly, "You should be able to wake him up, right?"


    "Of course you can!" Chen Cha said with a smile, "However, before she wakes up, why don''t you give your body to me first?"


    "Let her awaken first, then I''ll conduct an experiment for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. Good Xu, it''s not like I''ve never been deceived by you before. I won''t be deceived by you this time!" Chen Cha shook his head.


    "I swear to God!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Your oath is the same as when a man tells a woman that I can only graze around outside and not enter. The few times you lied to me, which time wasn''t it a promise?" Chen asked.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Then I''ll do some experiments for you first, but after that is done, you have to wake her up immediately."


    "No problem. It''s not like you don''t know my words. I have more credibility than you!" Chen Cha said.


    "Alright, when can we start?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Immediately, as usual, enter that barrel!" Chen said as he pointed to an iron bucket beside them.


    The barrel was about the height of a man, and its outside was filled with wires.


    Xu Taiping looked at the iron bucket and thought back to the first time he had met Chen.


    "Hello, I''ll call for Chen. The barrel is of iron."


    Even now, Xu Taiping still couldn''t forget the first time he was put into an iron bucket. That kind of feeling was hard to describe. It was painful, right? It wasn''t exactly painful, but it was enough to make one doubt their own lives.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and took off all his clothes.


    "Your body is the most perfect body I''ve ever seen!" Chen Cha narrowed his eyes as he looked down at Xu Taiping. As he looked, he licked his lips, looking extremely wretched.


    Xu Taiping had seen a bucket like this before, so he did not feel awkward. He walked over to the bucket naked and jumped into it with a flip.


    Chen Qin walked to Xu Taiping''s side. There were two iron plates on both sides of the barrel. Chen Qin placed the two plates on top of the barrel, and the hole in the middle of the metal plate went around Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was trapped in the iron barrel, after which, Chen Qin pressed a switch on the side of the barrel.


    An unknown liquid flowed from a tube beside the barrel into the barrel, slowly soaking Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping kept adjusting his breathing to maintain a good condition.


    "Three years, two months, and eight days have passed since the last experiment. This is your fourth experiment. Good luck, Master Xu!" As Chen Cha spoke, he walked to a nearby electric lock and pulled it down.


    All the lights in the garage were turned on.


    Xu Taiping trembled, and then all the veins on his neck stood up.


    "Ha!" Xu Taiping could not help but exhale, and then he started to pant uncontrollably.


    Although he was prepared, when that uncomfortable feeling came, Xu Taiping still felt that his preparation was too weak.


    Xu Taiping could calmly face surgery without any drugs, but he couldn''t bear the feeling in front of him. His body felt like it was being bitten by ants, the liquid inside kept boiling as if it was going to corrode his body.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t see what was happening to his body, but he believed that his body should have already been corroded, otherwise his body wouldn''t be in such pain.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shout out loud. For someone as tough as Xu Taiping, to be able to make him call out such a thing was enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Pieces of data appeared on the LED monitor in front of Chen Cha. The vulgar look on Chen Cha''s face was no longer there. He was staring at the data on the monitor without blinking.


    As time passed, Xu Taiping''s hair started to fall off.


    This was an extremely terrifying scene. Xu Taiping''s hair automatically fell off as if someone had touched it, and when the hair fell down, it all turned to ash!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping kept screaming, but Chen Cha had no intention of stopping.


    "This is just the beginning, darling Xu." Chen Cha looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "There''s still something more exciting to follow, you have to hold it in!"


    Xu Taiping''s neck and face were trembling. He looked at Chen Cha and said while grinding his teeth, "Chen Cha, you are really a freak."


    "Hahaha, of course. If I''m not a pervert, how could I create such a perverted you!" Chen Cha laughed.


    Xu Taiping painfully closed his eyes. Sweat had already soaked his cheeks.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping''s face was extremely pale, and his vision had already started to blur, as his consciousness started to dissipate. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C622

    622


    "Hold on, we''ll be done in an hour!" Chen''s bucket of water was heard by Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping heard it, but couldn''t make any response.


    After an unknown amount of time, the uncomfortable feeling on Xu Taiping''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Xu Taiping opened his eyes with much difficulty.


    "The experiment is complete." Chen Bei stood in front of the barrel, looking at Xu Taiping as he smiled, "This experiment lasted a bit longer than the one three years ago. It went on for one day and one night, not bad. I was very satisfied with the data."


    "Are you f * cking competing?" Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "You have to scold me after every experiment. What''s the point of it? You can scold me for nothing if you scold someone like me." Chen Cha said.


    "Let me out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Bei nodded his head and opened the iron piece of the barrel.


    By this time, Xu Taiping had recovered quite a bit of his strength. He rolled over, crawled out of the barrel, and fell heavily onto the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s entire body was covered in a green viscous liquid, and what was even more terrifying was that a large portion of his skin had already been corroded, and apart from that, most of his hair had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Cha walked to the side, took a blanket and threw it on Xu Taiping, then turned to leave, not intending to care about Xu Taiping on the ground.


    Xu Taiping laid on the ground. It was very cold, but he didn''t feel anything at all. He just laid there for who knows how long.


    "I''ll help your friend wake up first. Lie down and recover your strength. " Chen''s voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping nodded. About ten minutes later, he heard the sound of flowers blooming.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With a long sigh, Flowery Blossom opened her eyes.


    "For you, Master Xu must have suffered a lot. If it were anyone else, they would have probably committed suicide long ago." Chen said to the flowers lying on the table.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­ ¡­" The flower actually held up Xu Taiping''s scream for a day and a night.


    She didn''t know what kind of pain Xu Taiping had to endure, but to make a person like Xu Taiping scream for a whole day and night, that kind of pain was definitely not something an ordinary person could endure.


    Then, she looked to the side and saw Xu Taiping lying on the ground.


    Xu Taiping was still lying on the ground, and Chen Bei didn''t even try to help Xu Taiping up. Xia Hua quickly jumped off the stage, but because she had been unconscious for a few days, her hands and feet went weak and she fell to the ground.


    Then, she ran over to Xu Taiping''s side and picked him up.


    "Are you okay?" Magnificent Flower looked nervously at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already recovered a lot. He twitched his mouth and smiled, "What can I do for you?"


    "But your hair, it''s all gone." Flower said.


    "Every time you do an experiment, you have to lose all your hair. It''s normal." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ve harmed you." "I shouldn''t have put a bug in Bunny Yue''s room."


    "A bug?" Xu Taiping looked surprised, and asked, "Who captured you?"


    "I was captured by Bunny Yue, and I put a bug in her room. Afterwards, I took advantage of the moment when she was out of the room to retrieve the bug, but she tampered with it, so when I woke up, I was already unconscious. Although I didn''t see who was capturing me, I''m sure she caught me, or else who else could have tampered with the bug?" Flower asked.


    "It really is her. I just feel that this person is a bit weird. " Xu Taiping said with a weak smile.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Flower asked.


    "No need, just give me a day and I''ll recover." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If you really want to help him, then put him on your table and let him recover. His recovery ability is very strong." Chen Cha said as he wrote something down.


    "How can you be so heartless? He''s your friend!" "Stop it," Flowers said angrily to Chen Cha.


    "Friends?" Chen Cha was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Xu Taiping and smiled, "Am I your friend?"


    "I don''t have a f * cking friend like you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Look, I''m not friends with him, he''s just my little white mouse. Of course, if you really want to talk about it, then it''s a disobedient little white mouse." Chen Cha said.


    "Let''s leave this place, we can''t stay here any longer!" Flower said.


    "It''s okay, he won''t harm me. Just put me on the stage and let me rest for a bit." Xu Taiping said.


    Magnificent Flower nodded, then hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    Xu Taiping''s blanket fell to the ground, and his body was naked in front of the flowers.


    However, this was not the time for her to be shy. Therefore, she still placed Xu Taiping on the stage, then covered him with a blanket from the floor.


    Xu Tai lay flat on his back, looking at the fluorescent lights on the ceiling as he tried to adjust his breathing.


    Flowers stood off to the side, looking at Xu Taiping. They didn''t know what to do, so they could only stand there and wait.


    Chen was fully engrossed in recording and analyzing the experimental data, seemingly having forgotten the existence of Xu Taiping and Liuhua.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping slowly sat up on the stage. His physical strength had recovered a lot, enough for him to complete some normal movements.


    "How do you feel?" Magnificent Flower asked quickly.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping nodded, "What about you?"


    "Me? I don''t feel anything, just that my body is a little tired. " Flower said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "We can leave now."


    "Not much longer, are you, Master Xu?" Chen''s voice came from the side.


    "I don''t want to look at you one more time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t act coquettishly. This time, the results of the experiment are very satisfactory. Your body''s strength has reached an unbelievable level. I believe I will soon be able to get the results I want!" Chen Cha laughed.


    "This is the last time." Xu Taiping said, "I will no longer experiment with you."


    "Life is unpredictable. Who knows what other friends of yours might fall into a coma next time? This is all possible again! " Chen Cha said while grinning.


    "Flower, let''s go." Xu Taiping said to the flowers.


    Liuhua nodded and quickly helped Xu Taiping off the stage. With that, Xu Taiping''s blanket fell to the ground.


    Magnificent Flower looked at the naked Xu Taiping and asked, "About this, do you want to change clothes first?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to his clothes and changed.


    After seeing Xu Taiping change his clothes, Liuhua pulled open the roller shutter door, then helped Xu Taiping out of the garage.


    "Master Xu, I''m really looking forward to our next encounter!" Oh yeah, pay attention to rejection at night. " Chen Cha said with a smile.


    The flowers jumped on the spot and grabbed the door, directly pulling it down.


    "Where are we going now?" Flower asked.


    "Return to Jiang Yuan City!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Magnificent Flower nodded. She supported Xu Taiping out of the basement parking lot, then stopped a car outside the district and headed straight for Yang City.


    It was already night time. Xu Taiping knew from the taxi driver''s mouth that today was the third day of the new year.


    A few hours later, Xu Taiping and Liuhua arrived at the airport in Yang City. Because it was night time, Xu Taiping could only buy a plane ticket back the next day before taking Liuhua to a nearby airport.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but we only have one large bed left." The receptionist said apologetically to Xu Taiping.


    "Then let''s go to the big bed room." Xu Taiping said.


    The flower beside him was somewhat shy, but she didn''t say anything.


    The two got a big bed room. The hotel''s big bed room was still very big. After all, it was a 5-star hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room with Liuhua, and then he said to Liuhua, "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa, it''ll be just for the night."


    "It''s better if you sleep on the bed. If your body isn''t strong enough, I can sleep on the sofa!" Flower said.


    "If I tell you to sleep, you sleep on the bed. Once you enter the room, close the door. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Flower asked.


    "There will be rejection at night." Xu Taiping said, "You just need to remember, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out."


    "Alright then!" Liu Hua nodded, then said good night to Xu Pingping before walking into a room at the side, closing the door behind her.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, he looked completely different from before. His hair was already missing, and his entire head was glimmering under the light. His eyebrows were also gone, and his entire head looked like a soy egg.


    This was something that would happen after every experiment. Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all. In just two or three days, his eyebrows, hair, and other body hair would all regrow.


    After a simple wash, Xu Taiping returned to the living room and sat cross-legged on the beach.


    The moonlight outside the window was very dim. Xu Taiping turned off most of the lights in the room, only turning on a milky-yellow lamp. After that, Xu Taiping''s breathing gradually calmed down.


    In the room, Flowers lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    (Has been discharged, currently taking Chinese and Western medicine, needs about a month or so, I don''t know why, but every day my body feels weak, my breathing is weak, my physical examination doesn''t say I have any other ailments, I don''t have any mental energy at all, I really can''t get sick, once I get sick I don''t look like a ghost, sigh.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C623

    623


    Honestly speaking, Flowery was extremely worried about Xu Taiping, partly because she really admired Xu Taiping, but also because of Xu Taiping''s current condition. Honestly speaking, Flowery was extremely worried about Xu Taiping, partly because she really admired Xu Taiping, but also because of Xu Taiping''s current condition.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a low roar coming from outside the room.


    This roar was very strange. It came from his throat, and the sound was very turbid.


    With a start, Flowery Blossom quickly got up from the bed and ran to the door, pressing her ear against it.


    The sound of screaming became more distinct, and the sounds of flowers falling could be heard.


    Flowers listened to everything outside the door nervously. She didn''t know what was going on outside, but she was worried about Xu Taiping, causing her to be unable to sit still.


    The roars lasted for more than ten minutes before it turned into soft murmurs, as if Xu Taiping was talking to himself. After mumbling to himself for a few minutes, Flowery Blossom suddenly heard a painful scream.


    This scream seemed to be suppressed by someone, so it wasn''t loud. However, Hua Hua could still hear the pain in this scream.


    Flowers'' whole body was in chaos, her hand gripping the doorknob, trembling.


    At this moment, a muffled sound was heard from outside the room.


    Then everything calmed down.


    Magnificent Blossom thought that Xu Taiping''s rejection was over, so she quickly opened the door and walked out.


    When she opened the door, she was stunned.


    Xu Taiping was sitting on the ground, his eyes were as wide as lanterns, and the scariest thing was that his eyes were devoid of any human emotions, filled with beasts.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xu Taiping slowly turned his head to look at the flowers.


    Flowers stood at the door, her voice trembling as she asked, "Y-you''re okay, right?"


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping smiled, and from his eyes, one could see the light, and then he jumped up from the ground, pouncing towards the flowers.


    However, her speed wasn''t as fast as Xu Taiping. In less than a breath''s time, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of her and pushed her forward with both hands on her shoulders.


    At this moment, Flowers retreated to the bedside. With Xu Taiping''s push, she fell directly onto the bed. Then, Xu Taiping pounced on her.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t do it!" However, Xu Taiping''s strength was too great, he had pressed Liuhua down onto the ground, causing Liuhua to be unable to move. After that, Xu Taiping laughed sinisterly, grabbed her by the collar, and pulled forcefully.


    With a ripping sound, the flowery clothes were torn apart, leaving only a black undergarment on the upper half of her body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Xu Taiping!" "Xu TIanhua covered her chest excitedly and shouted at Xu Taiping," Don''t do that, don''t! "


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to her, pressing her down onto the bed like a ferocious beast. Then, he reached out and grabbed her undergarment, pulling hard.


    Xu Taiping tore off her flowery undergarments. She tried to resist, but her strength was too little in the face of his power.


    Seeing the beastly expression on Xu Taiping''s face, Hua Hua finally gave up on resisting. She let Xu Taiping press her hands on the bed, allowing Xu Taiping to lean on her and bite her skin with his teeth.


    Xu Taiping looked like he was looking for something to eat. He didn''t use much strength each time he bit down, but he only bit into the flesh of the flower, leaving a small mark before moving on to another place.


    Not long after, a dozen or so teeth marks were left on her body, Xu Taiping''s tiger teeth were very long, so there were two relatively deep indentations on the two sides of the bite marks. However, Xu Taiping had controlled her strength very well, so there weren''t any wounds on her body, nor was there any blood.


    "Roar!" Xu Taiping let out a low roar.


    Every bite of Xu Taiping would cause her body to tremble uncontrollably. On the one hand, it was because she was afraid, because she was not sure which bite Xu Taiping would take, and on the other hand, it was because of some sort of stimulation. The feeling of the teeth pressing down on some of the more sensitive parts of her body made her body uncontrollably quiver.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping straightened up, and the beastly look in his eyes slowly disappeared. After a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly went soft, and his whole body fell onto Flower''s body. He passed out just like that.


    This time, Liuhua was stupefied. He had thought that he was doomed tonight. He hadn''t expected that at such a moment, Xu Taiping had actually fainted!


    This was because she had been unconscious for many days. She originally did not have much strength, and just now when she was resisting, her hands had already used up all their strength. Thus, she could only allow Xu Taiping to push her down.


    Just like that, the two of them maintained this posture for who knows how long. The intense feeling of exhaustion they felt caused Flower Flower to slowly fall asleep.


    In the early morning, Xu Taiping woke up from his coma. He felt that his head was hurting, but it seemed like he was lying on the sofa because his body was so soft.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hands against his body, intending to push himself up, but as he did so, Xu Taiping suddenly felt as if his hands were pressing down on something soft.


    Xu Taiping looked down, and when he did, he was shocked to find that the flower was right beneath him, staring at him with its eyes wide open.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping shuddered and quickly straightened himself. He looked around and found himself in a room full of flowers.


    "What''s going on? Why am I here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was worried about you last night, so I went out to take a look at you. After that, it became like this!" Then, he sat up straight and said to Xu Taiping, "Thank you, Xu Taiping."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go out no matter what?" Xu Taiping said helplessly as he held his forehead.


    "I was worried about you, so I couldn''t hold it in. It was all my fault." As Flowers spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry!" When Xu Taiping saw the flowers crying, he immediately panicked. He hurried over to them and asked, "What did I do to you last night?"


    "Just press me down and bite me." Magnificent Flower sobbed.


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, you fainted all of a sudden. I wanted to push you away, but I didn''t have the strength." Flower said.


    Hearing that Liuhua said he had not made any further progress, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Liuhua apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, but when my rejection came, I was unable to control my actions. I don''t know what I did to you last night, but I sincerely apologize. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You did it unconsciously. That wasn''t your intention." Flower said.


    Xu Taiping felt even more guilty because of the flowers'' understanding towards him, even though he already felt guilty towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t the type of person who wouldn''t admit his wrongs. Therefore, Xu Taiping sat beside her and said, "Let me see your wound, where did I bite you?"


    Xu Taiping''s intention in asking this was to take care of the flowers. He didn''t expect himself to be biting on their bodies the night before, but now he wanted them to show him their wounds. Wasn''t that just stripping them naked?


    "It''s alright. You didn''t bite me, you just bit me a few times, and I didn''t break your skin."


    "It''s alright, let me see. If there is a wound, I have to treat it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I might get tetanus." Xu Taiping said with concern.


    "There''s really no need for that. Let''s just pretend that nothing happened last night. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face you in the future. This matter, let''s just forget about it!" "I''m Xu Taiping."


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded. Since Ye Mo didn''t want to talk about it, then he wouldn''t talk about it.


    The two of them packed a few things before they checked out of the hotel and headed towards the airport.


    Around 11 PM in the afternoon, the plane safely landed at the airport of Jiangyuan City.


    "Don''t go back to school yet. I''ll take care of Bunny Yue''s matter as soon as possible. You can go back after I''ve settled it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" That''s right, when I was in a coma, I vaguely remembered that Bunny Yue mentioned something when she was on the phone with someone. " Flower said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Karakorum." Flower said.


    "Karakorum?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he looked at Flowers and said, "Does Bunny Yue know your identity? Does she know that you are Ye Hen''s disciple? "


    "I don''t think he knows." Flower said.


    "Bunny Yue, bunny? The people of Karakorum were using the Twelve Birds of Life as their code name. Could it be that Yue Bunny was one of the Twelve Birds of Life? If that''s really the case, then this Yue Bunny might be of some use! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "If they really are people from Karakorum, please kill them and take revenge for my master!" Flower said excitedly.


    "I will investigate Bunny Yue''s true identity." Xu Taiping nodded. Afterwards, he gave Zhou Xiaoyu a call and had her arrange for a few people to pick up the flowers.


    After the flower had left, Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C624

    624


    Today was the fourth day of the new year, and the flavor of the new year was inferior to that of the first year of the new year.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University, which was as peaceful as ever.


    Inside the guardhouse, several security guards were playing cards.


    For these security guards, the New Year shift was actually very quiet. When there was nothing to do, they would gather together to play cards together, bet on a small amount of money, and not hurt their bones.


    "Where''s Chen Wen?" Xu Taiping came in from outside the guard room and asked.


    "Vice Director Chen didn''t come today. I heard that he went on a date with Bunny Yue last night." A security guard said.


    "A date?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "It developed so quickly?"


    "That''s right. Vice Director Chen said that Bunny Yue is rather proactive towards him." The security guard beside him said.


    "Looks like our Vice Director Chen is quite charming." Xu Taiping smiled, turned and walked back to his office.


    At around 2 PM in the afternoon, Chen Wen and Bunny Yue appeared in the guardroom together. Both of them were carrying a lot of food, food, and drinks.


    "Thank you everyone." Chen Wen placed the items on the table and said to the security guards, "This is Bunny''s reward for everyone."


    "Thank you, Doctor Rabbit."


    "Doctor Bunny is really a beautiful heart!" The group of security guards all smiled and flattered him.


    "My mouth is so sweet!" Bunny laughed before glancing at Xu Taiping''s office, "Has Director Xu returned?"


    "Yeah, I came back at noon!" A security guard said.


    "Bunny, I''m going to look for Director Xu. You can go back first!" Chen Wen said.


    "En, alright!" Bunny nodded and turned to leave.


    Seeing Xu Taiping playing with his computer, Chen Wen smiled, "Director Xu, it''s been a few days since you left that I''ve missed you."


    "I heard you and Bunny are already dating?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I was going to tell you." Chen Wen nodded and turned around to lock the door.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen pensively. Chen Wen moved a chair over and sat opposite him, saying, "Director Xu, I keep having a feeling that this matter is a little strange."


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    "You know who I am. I''m bored and I''m not someone who attracts the attention of girls, so all this while, I''ve always talked about a girlfriend. As for Doctor Yue Bunny, she''s beautiful and amiable, and also our school''s doctor."


    It is said that she has graduated from a famous university. How could such a girl fall for me? Chen Wen said.


    "I thought you were knocked unconscious by a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect you to still be conscious!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I think it''s strange. She''s been asking me out these past few days, and it feels a little like she''s coming close to me on her own accord. I know you''re a good person, Director Xu. I feel like this isn''t reliable. Help me analyze it." Chen Wen said.


    "Since you think it''s not reliable, then I''ll just say it directly. I was worried that you would be unable to accept it, but I didn''t expect you to actually be prepared. It can be said that you didn''t follow me for such a long time." Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Chen Wen''s side. He patted Chen Wen''s shoulder and said, "There''s something wrong with this Bunny Yue."


    Chen Wen frowned and asked, "What problem?"


    "Let me tell you slowly ¡­" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Chen Wen walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    Not long after Chen Wen left, a group of men in suits arrived at the guardhouse.


    This group of people were people from the Qiushi Auction House. They had been here before, so the people from the Guardian Office did not stop them.


    "Director Xu." Li Yuanbao walked in front of Xu Taiping and said apologetically, "I am truly sorry. In these many days, we have used all the methods we could think of, even using all our strength, yet were unable to find any clues regarding the stolen gold. According to the agreement, we have already returned the transaction fee back in advance, so you don''t need to give it to us.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Since we can''t find it, then there''s nothing we can do."


    "Other than this matter, the main reason why I came to find Mr Xu today is because I have another matter to trouble you with." Li Yuanbao said.


    "Whatever it is, just say it." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this. Our company has decided to refund your transaction fee, so the company hopes that you can return the gold ring that you didn''t take away to us." Li Yuanbao said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Yuanbao with a faint smile, "You want me to give you the ring?"


    "Yes, because we have already returned all the transaction fees back to you, that means that the transaction this time has ended. The loss of the stolen gold will be borne by us, but we need you to return this ring to our auction." Li Yuanbao said.


    "What if I don''t give it back to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Xu, according to our company''s regulations, this kind of situation is not allowed." Li Yuanbao said with a troubled expression.


    "A straightforward person shouldn''t be speaking in secret." Xu Taiping looked at Li Yuanbao and said, "Now everyone knows that out of the gold grade equipment that I bought from the Rothschild Family, the most valuable one is this ring, and I was willing to spend so much money just for this ring. You guys want money, I can let you take it.


    "Mr Xu, we''ve already returned the money to you!" Li Yuanbao said seriously.


    "Can I return the money to you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "But the company''s request is, we must get that gold ring back." In fact, Qiu Shi had been investigating the matter of the gold ring from the Rothschild Family the entire time. Although there was nothing useful to be found out, Qiu Shi had decided to take the ring back since they had already predicted that the value of this ring would definitely not be comparable to tens of millions of dollars. Therefore, when Li Yuanbao found out that Xu Taiping had returned to school, he specially made a trip here in the hopes of taking the ring back.


    "Your company''s requirements are the requirements of your company, your company can''t request anything from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr. Xu, you must know that our company is a large company with a worldwide distribution. We have huge networks all over the world, it''s not a good thing to offend us. " Li Yuanbao said with an unsightly expression.


    "Are you guys getting angry from not returning the ring?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Mr. Xu, this is an order from our company''s headquarters. No matter what, we must retrieve the ring. Please give us some face, Mr. Xu." Li Yuanbao said.


    "I''m giving your company face, who''s giving me face?" Xu Taiping stood up with a cold smile, and said to Li Yuanbao, "You came looking for me on the fourth day of the new year, who do you think I am? Are you just going to give it to them for free? "First of all, you should compensate me for the loss of my gold, and just by saying that I bought the gold seriously, you guys aren''t qualified to make me back off. Our deal was formed when I was paying, and according to the rules, you guys let my gold be robbed, and no matter how much time and effort you spend, you all have to give me back my gold. As for the refund, that''s my request, so that you guys can do it, do you really think I don''t understand the contract?"


    Li Yuanbao looked at Xu Taiping with an ugly expression. He really didn''t expect Xu Taiping to actually know contract law. Didn''t they say he was a rogue leader? Since when did the head of the hooligans become so cultured?


    "Mr. Xu, you can make a request. As long as the request is reasonable and within our tolerance, we will definitely fulfill it." Li Yuanbao said.


    "Give me your Qiushi Auction House." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, your request is unreasonable." Li Yuanbao said.


    "That makes a lot of sense to me. Since you guys are unwilling, then forget it. Take care, we won''t send you off!" Xu Taiping pointed at the door and said.


    "Mr Xu!" Li Yuanbao wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xu Taiping looked coldly at Li Yuanbao.


    "I don''t like to repeat myself." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    A terrifying killing intent instantly enveloped Li Yuanbao''s body.


    At this moment, Li Yuanbao felt as if he had walked through the gates of hell. His clothes were suddenly drenched in cold sweat.


    Li Yuanbao swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Then, without saying anything more, he turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Ring, ring, what kind of secret are you hiding?!" Xu Taiping muttered as he took the Rothschild ring out of his pocket.


    The weight of this ring was slightly heavier than a normal gold ring of the same size. Xu Taiping had once asked someone to check that the purity of this gold ring wasn''t high, and there were even some unknown impurities mixed in it. Moreover, the ring''s hardness was much higher than a normal gold ring, and a normal gold ring could easily deform if pressed with a little bit of strength, but this gold ring, even if Xu Taiping used a lot of his strength, still wouldn''t be able to deform it, which made Xu Taiping feel very strange.


    Xu Taiping could imagine that there must be a lot of people thinking about the ring, including Kunlun.


    Maybe the reason why Kunlun did this to the assassins was for the ring?


    In the past, Karakorum''s people had captured quite a number of Hall of Blood and Death''s people. Perhaps some of them also had the Rothschild Family''s ring? Or could it be that the golden ring of the Rothschild Family was in the Hall of Blood and Death?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then picked up his phone and called Old Z. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C625

    625


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.


    Old Z''s voice came over the phone.


    "I thought you would call me on the first day of the new year. I didn''t expect you to call me only on the fourth day of the new year!" Old Z said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it late? Happy New Year! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Happy New Year. How have you been?" Old Z asked.


    "Don''t you know what happened to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although I pay more attention to you, I can''t constantly focus on you either." Old Z said.


    "Not bad, I''ve offended a few people recently." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s really the sorrow of those few people. It''s the new year and there''s nothing hard to do. I must let you offend them." Old Z sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?"


    "Does the organization have the golden ring of the Rothschild Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Old Z replied.


    "No?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Did the organization figure out the reason behind Kunlun''s fire at the organization now?"


    "Nope." Old Z answered again.


    "Old Z. You''re dishonest." Xu Taiping said.


    "You have already left the organization, there is no need for me to tell you the truth about the internal affairs of the organization. Perhaps you can choose to return to the organization, then I will be very happy! "As long as you are willing to come back, I can even give you the status of a high-ranking official in the organisation!" Old Z said.


    "You know, I can''t go back. I''ve gotten used to life." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s a pity, and a great pleasure." Old Z said.


    "Since you don''t want to say more, then I won''t force anyone. Let''s do it this way!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You need to keep the Rothschild Family''s ring on your finger. Although I''m not sure what use it has, there are already a few of the world''s most powerful people who are searching for the Rothschild Family''s ring." Old Z said.


    "These?" Are there a lot of such rings? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It is said that there are a total of twelve pellets. Of course, that is only what I have heard."


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    If there really were twelve of these rings, then they should be able to create something earth-shattering based on their normal urinals. Otherwise, Kunlun and some other truly powerful people wouldn''t have spent so much energy collecting these rings.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Yang Wei, perhaps the boss behind Yang Wei knew the real use of the ring. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Yang Wei''s boss for the time being.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Taiping walked out of his office and left the school. At the same time, in the dormitory at the back mountain of the school, Bunny Yue was sitting on Chen Wen''s body, constantly twisting her body.


    That plump upper body constantly moved as her body writhed. Chen Wen was lying on his back with both of his hands on her waist.


    After an unknown amount of time, Bunny suddenly let out a loud cry and lay trembling on Chen Wen''s body.


    "Darling, you''re amazing." Bunny said while panting heavily.


    Chen Wen flipped over and pressed Yue Bunny down, then said with a smile, "Although I''m thin, my endurance is still quite good!"


    After saying that, Chen Wen began to pile up.


    By the time everything calmed down, it was already completely dark.


    Bunny Yue and Chen Wen were lying side by side on the bed. Bunny Yue put her head on Chen Wen''s shoulder and curled up in Chen Wen''s embrace.


    "Darling, do you love me?" Bunny asked in a low voice.


    "I love you. I can''t imagine how much I love you!" Chen Wen sighed with emotion.


    "Me too, but, darling, I have something I must confess to you. I hope that you can still love me as much as ever!" Bunny said.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Chen Wen asked.


    "It''s like this. Just a while ago, my mother was seriously ill and needed a lot of money, so I spent all my savings and sold my house to finally control my mother''s illness. However, my mother''s illness, the follow-up treatment, required a lot of expenses, which was why I chose to come to school to work as a school doctor during the winter vacation. I just wanted to make some money." Bunny said in a low voice.


    "I can give you my money!" Chen Wen said.


    "Dearest, my mother''s illness cannot be simply cured with just tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands." Bunny shook her head and said.


    "Then what should we do?" Chen Wen asked nervously.


    "Just a few days ago, someone found him." Bunny said.


    "Who is it?" Chen Wen asked.


    "It''s the general manager of the Qiushi Auction House, Li Yuanbao!" Bunny said.


    "Li Yuanbao?" Chen Wen was stunned for a moment, then said, "I''ve met this person before. He''s come to look for Director Xu."


    He said that he hoped to be able to take back the ring that had been obtained from the auction in Director Xu''s hands, but was unwilling to give it to him. Therefore, he hoped that I would be able to approach Director Xu in some way and then take the ring away from him. For this reason, he had given me a sum of money, enough money to heal my mother. I have no choice but to accept the money. " Yue Bunny said with tears in her eyes.


    "What?" He actually let you steal Director Xu''s ring? "It''s not like you don''t know. Director Xu is very powerful. It''s impossible for you to steal his ring!" Chen Wen said.


    He said, Director Xu is a lustful person, so he told me to use my body to seduce Director Xu. Chen Wen, I love you, but there''s nothing I can do about it, if you really want to cure my mom, I have to do what he says. Darling, if you see me together with Director Xu one day, please don''t be angry. As Bunny Yue spoke, tears finally welled up in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, dear!" "Don''t cry, it doesn''t necessarily mean that only by seducing Director Xu can you get hold of Director Xu''s ring. You can think of another way. How about this, you go refuse Li Yuanbao, I''ll borrow some money from Director Xu. With his relationship with me, I''ll definitely borrow some money from him!"


    "No, if you want to borrow money, you have to repay this money. This is a huge amount, even if you came here you would have to work for more than 10 years without eating or drinking. I can''t let you suffer, I can''t!" Bunny shook her head as she cried.


    "Then... What should I do? Do I really need you to sell out your body? I can''t accept this no matter what! " Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Maybe we can find another way." Bunny Yue looked eagerly at Chen Wen, saying, "Director Xu trusts you. Perhaps, we can invite him out for a drink and then get him drunk ¡­" Chen Wen, I promise you, as long as we get the ring, we will leave, and the money he gave me, in addition to treating my mother, will also have more money. We can find a place to start over and find a place with only the two of us, and we can have fun day and night, how nice! "


    "Drunk Director Xu?" Chen Wen hesitated for a moment before saying, "Director Xu has a great capacity for alcohol. It won''t be easy to get him drunk."


    "No matter how good your alcohol capacity is, you''ll still get drunk if you drink too much. Also, I have an antidote. You and I can drink as much as you want, and you definitely won''t be drunk. As long as Director Xu is drunk, we can take away his ring." Bunny said.


    Chen Wen frowned with a conflicted expression.


    "Chen Wen, do you love me?" Bunny asked.


    "I love you, but Director Xu treats me very well. I can''t betray Director Xu!" Chen Wen said.


    Bunny looked at Chen Wen and immediately vaulted onto his body. Without waiting for Chen Wen''s reaction, she began to twist around.


    Chen Wen sucked in a breath of cold air. Feeling that indescribable feeling, he quickly sank into a comfortable feeling.


    "Would you like my body to be enjoyed by other men?" Bunny asked.


    "I... I don''t want it, your body can only be mine, your beautiful body, is the most perfect body I have ever seen! " Chen Wen said while licking his lips.


    "Since you''re not willing to let me use my body to seduce Director Xu, then you can only help me." Bunny said.


    "I ¡­" Chen Wen was still hesitant, but Yue Bunny suddenly increased her range.


    "I promise you." Chen Wen immediately agreed. His eyes were already surrounded by flames of lust, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of rationality.


    "Then hurry up and make an appointment with Director Xu. It''ll be fine for tomorrow!" Bunny said.


    Chen Wen nodded. He picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Director Xu, it''s the fifth day tomorrow. I want to treat you to a meal. After all, we haven''t eaten or drank wine together since the new year. Hmm, let''s go to the Forong Hotel, shall we?" Fine, we''ll see each other tomorrow night! " After saying that, Chen Wen hung up and looked at Bunny Yue, "It''s done, it''s done."


    "Darling, I love you so much!" Bunny bent down excitedly and kissed Chen Wen.


    The two of them played with each other for a long time. Only until around midnight did Chen Wen put on his clothes and leave Bunny Yue''s dormitory.


    Bunny Yue gently escorted Chen Wen to the door and watched him leave.


    When Chen Wen disappeared from her sight, the tender affection on Bunny Yue''s face suddenly disappeared. She turned around and returned to her dormitory, closing the door and sitting on her bed.


    The bedsheets on the bed were already wet. With some disgust, Bunny lifted the bedsheets and threw them to the side.


    "Chen Wen, oh Chen Wen, as long as you can pour Xu Taiping down tomorrow, I will personally send you to the west. I think even if you die you will be able to rest in peace. After all, not everyone can enjoy my body!" Bunny sneered and muttered to herself. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C626

    626


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping went to school. Not long after he arrived at the defense department, Chen Wen brought Bunny Yue into Xu Taiping''s office.


    It seemed like the life and death of Liuhua was not very important to Xu Taiping. Otherwise, Xu Taiping would not have been able to leave him alone for the past few days. As for whether or not Liuhua was already awake, Yue Bunny felt that it was impossible, because the medicine she used this time had been taken from a very advanced research facility, and it was said that at present, other than the research institute, no one else in the world had been able to cure the drug.


    "Director Xu, you have to come tonight!" Chen Wen sat in front of Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "There''s no one else tonight. It''s just me and Bunny."


    "Definitely." Xu Taiping laughed, "Chen Wen, you''ve really hit the jackpot this time, hahaha."


    "It''s just fate. What do you mean by luck?" Chen Wen smiled as he shook his head, before getting up and telling Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, I''ll come look for you after work tonight!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sent Chen Wen and Yue Bunny to the door.


    Watching the two leave, the corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a playful smile.


    Undersea City.


    The prince had just sent away a group of people to give his New Year greetings and was currently sitting in his office.


    On the first and second days of the new year, he had to pay respects to his leaders. On the third and fourth day of the new year, he had to play with his partners, and only after the fifth day would he have the time to meet those people who wanted to pay respects to him.


    This year was not a good one for the king, because Xu Taiping had closed the Merry Forest, not only had he lost a large portion of his income, but he had also suffered a serious blow to his prestige in the city. In all these years, the king had rarely received such a heavy blow, to the point that the number of people who came to pay New Year respects had decreased a lot, because no one knew if the king could finish this year peacefully.


    "My lord, there is someone from Gold City who wishes to see you. Say it''s some Nan''s underlings. " His Highness''s subordinate walked up to his side and whispered.


    "Nan?" "Who is Nan?" The prince frowned.


    "A hoodlum from the Gold Dot City." The Prince''s men answered.


    "Heh, this is truly interesting. Could it be that the current situation of my prince has already reached this stage? You think the subordinate of a hoodlum can come to see me? " The Prince sneered and waved his hand, "Tell him to scram."


    "Your Royal Highness, the other side said that this matter concerns Xu Taiping." The Prince''s men answered.


    "Oh?" The prince''s pupils shrank as he said, "Let him in."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the prince''s underlings brought a young man into his office.


    "Hello, prince!" The young man stood in front of the prince, bowed to him, and said, "My name is Little Four."


    "Little Four?" The Prince sneered and said, "You came to find me under this assumed name?"


    "Your Highness, my name is really Little Four, and I''m Guo Xiaoshan." The young man said awkwardly.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a minute to finish telling me about your visit. If you''re not able to interest me in what you''ve said, I don''t mind giving you a New Year''s gift." The Prince sneered.


    Although His Highness didn''t say anything about New Year''s presents, just by looking at his sneer, one could tell that this New Year''s gift wasn''t anything good.


    "To make a brief introduction, my boss is Anan of the Gold Dot City. Although Brother Nan is not very famous right now, within a week, his name will definitely spread across the entire Kaiyun Province. In a week, Brother Nan will take over the Gold Dot City!" Little Four said.


    "You still have forty seconds." He had no interest whatsoever in Brother Nan taking over the Gold City, so what if he had taken over the Gold City? Gold City was a chaotic place, the waters were deep, and there were many forces crossing each other''s path, so taking over the Gold City was not very meaningful for Brother Nan, at least for the King.


    "The Gold Point City is no longer the Gold Point City from before. Many of the big heads in the city have been killed by Brother Nan. Brother Nan has taken over the Gold Point City, so he has complete control. Not just being the biggest power in the city." Little Four explained.


    "You still have twenty seconds." To be honest, if that Nan really could become the only power in the Gold Coin City, then he couldn''t be looked down upon. However, to the Prince, this still didn''t arouse his interest.


    "The main reason why Brother Nan was able to kill so many bosses in such a short time and annex so many powerhouses was because of a person standing behind him." Little Four said.


    "Ten more seconds." His Royal Highness looked at his watch and said, "Ten, nine, eight, seven ¡­"


    "And the person standing behind Brother Nan is Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping wants to join hands with Brother Nan, and form a trap for you in Undersea City, then destroy you, and annex you. " Little Four said.


    "Six ¡­" His Royal Highness'' voice suddenly stopped at the count of six. He narrowed his eyes at Little Four, saying, "You''re saying, Big Brother Nan was helped up by Xu Taiping?"


    "Brother Nan used to be Brother Hu''s follower in the Gold Spot Market, but after Brother Hu died, Xu Pingping fell for Brother Nan, so he raised him up and helped Brother Nan take over the Gold Spot City. Now, Brother Hu''s subordinate, Xu Pingping."


    "Old dog and the others are all helping Brother Nan beat the world in Gold City!" Little Four said.


    "You want to trap me ¡­" He had never thought that Xu Taiping would be able to extend his reach into the Gold Dot City. Before the golden market, he had never thought that Xu Taiping would be the first one to make a move, and without any warning, he had already eaten the entire city. Xu Taiping''s thoughts were very deep, and his methods were many, which made the King very angry.


    "I think that your Brother Nan didn''t just ask you to come here to inform me, right?" the Prince asked.


    "Yes!" Little Four nodded and said, "Prince, Brother Nan sent me to find you because he has something he wants to cooperate with you on."


    "What is it?" the Prince asked.


    Brother Nan knows that he''s actually just a puppet named Xu Taiping, and there''s a woman named Thirteen by his side right now. Xu Taiping seems to value that woman more, and if you really do take down that woman, then Xu Taiping might become the first in command, and Brother Nan might become the second in command. Brother Nan can''t accept that, but Brother Nan wants to be the boss, and he''s the boss that no one can control, so Brother Nan wants to go with you and get rid of Xu Taiping! Little Four said solemnly.


    "Oh?" The prince raised an eyebrow, "You want to kill Xu Taiping with me?" "How?"


    "I can''t tell you exactly how to do it. As long as you really have that intention, Brother Nan will personally call you and tell you the plan. Brother Nan said ¡­"


    "Yes, only if Xu Taiping dies will he not become a puppet. Only if Xu Taiping dies will you be able to rest at ease, your highness, we can always cooperate to get rid of Xu Taiping and also take advantage of Jiangyuan City. Brother Nan doesn''t have any thoughts on Jiangyuan City, he just wants to get to Jinshan City so that we can give all of Jiangyuan City to you!" Little Four said.


    "How can I be sure that your so-called Brother Nan isn''t scheming with Xu Taiping to lure me into the trap?" the Prince asked.


    Also, if Brother Nan really wants to design you, there is no need for you to do anything unnecessary. As long as he can be at ease and become Xu Taiping''s puppet, and then take over Gold City, and then form a trap for Xu Taiping to go to Undersea City together with him, I think that you, who know nothing about it at that time, should not have much of a chance of winning right? Little Four said.


    The Prince frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, "I can work with your so-called Brother Nan, but he must personally come to me to show his sincerity. Only then will I feel at ease."


    "Brother Nan needs to take charge of the situation in the Gold Spot City. He can''t get out of it. Moreover, if he comes to Southsea City, he might be discovered by the people of Thirteen or Xu Taiping!" Little Four said.


    "Then ask him to call me personally. I have the same enemies as him. I think we have a basis for cooperation!" the Prince said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ve already told Brother Nan to call you soon!" Little Four smiled and nodded to the prince. Then, he bid farewell to the prince and left the prince''s office.


    "Wang Lin, do you think this matter is reliable?" The prince asked his subordinates.


    "I think that''s a good idea. At the moment, Xu Taiping''s momentum is just too strong, and he''s cunning. If we can''t find a good way to deal with him, then dealing with him will be very difficult. Perhaps this way we can really kill him!" The Prince''s men answered.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on the prince''s face as he nodded his head.


    Not long after, the prince''s phone suddenly rang.


    The prince looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unnamed number. He seemed to have expected something. He picked up the phone and asked, "A''Nan?"


    "Your Highness." Anan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to call me so quickly." The prince laughed.


    "Because my heart is as anxious as yours to get rid of Xu Taiping. Only if he dies will we be able to rest peacefully." Anan said.


    "It''s not that easy to get rid of Xu Taiping. Tell me your plan!" the Prince said.


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C627

    627


    Jiang Yuan City.


    In the evening.


    Xu Taiping packed up his stuff and walked out of his office. After bidding farewell to the security guards, he walked out of the room.


    "Director Xu!" Outside the guard room, Chen Wen greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to walk up to Chen Wen, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number, walked to the side, and picked up the phone.


    "Anan has already contacted the prince." The old dog''s deep voice came over the phone.


    "He really is ambitious!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Watch him closely and figure out all their plans."


    "Just kill him, is there a need to go through so much trouble?" the old dog asked.


    "Sometimes, playing tricks and scheming with troops is better than simply setting them on fire. Don''t you think that having a group of people in your hands while they don''t know anything is a very interesting thing to do?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I only like to be straightforward." The old dog said with a smile.


    "Killing the prince is not something that can be done with just a pincer attack in Gold City. We have to constantly weaken the prince''s strength. Only when the prince is weak can we kill him in one go. That is the proper way to do things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss."


    "Take care of your own safety." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked over to Chen Wen.


    "Director Xu, could it be that someone else has asked you out as well?" "I don''t care. You can only go to my office tonight!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "Haha, I''ll go and work for you. Oh right, I also made an appointment with Old Zhao. Wait for him for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Invited Old Zhao?" Chen Wen''s expression changed slightly as he glanced at Bunny Yue.


    Bunny shook her head slightly and signaled Chen Wen not to show any emotion.


    "Yeah, we''re pretty close. Anyway, it''s the new year, invite him for a drink. Of course, if it''s inconvenient for you guys, I can ask him not to come." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''re just drinking. It''s so lively with each other!" Bunny said with a smile and glanced at Chen Wen.


    Earlier, Bunny was actually a little wary of Chen Wen. After all, Chen Wen had always been Xu Taiping''s subordinate, but now, after seeing Xu Taiping call out ''Old Zhao'', Chen Wen was surprised. It could be seen that Chen Wen did not know that Xu Taiping had called Old Zhao ''Old Zhao'', which meant that Chen Wen was sincerely trying to steal Xu Taiping''s ring for her. Thinking of this, Yue Bunny''s next move was much more assured. Although there was an extra Old Zhao, that was just to drink a little more. It would be fine if both of them were drunk.


    Not long after, a new clothes wearing Zhao Buqian appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Old Zhao, it''s been a while. You look much more handsome!" Xu Taiping joked.


    "Haha, my daughter bought me this set of clothes, isn''t it nice? "Oh right, I haven''t told you all how happy New Year is yet. Happy New Year, everyone!" Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    Everyone saluted Zhao Buqian. Then, the four of them went to the Forong Hotel.


    Not long after, the four of them arrived at the 208 room in the restaurant.


    Today, Chen Wen was really going to lose a lot of blood. He ordered a few precious delicacies that were worth quite a bit of money and even served a crate of Wuliangye Elixir.


    "Chen Wen, aren''t you afraid of getting bankrupt after drinking such a good wine?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile as he held the bottle.


    "Director Xu, you''ve taken good care of me this entire term. It''s only natural!" Chen Wen nodded.


    "Haha, then we won''t go back until we''re drunk. Old Zhao, can you drink?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian and asked.


    "Why can''t I drink it? As for the white wine, it''s my favorite!" Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Then today, the three of us will try our best to get rid of this case of wine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean you three men want to get rid of this case of wine?" And me, do you think I don''t know how to drink? " Bunny asked in dissatisfaction.


    "You want some too?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, how can I not drink during the new year!" Bunny laughed and said.


    "Haha, alright then. There will be only the two of you tonight, Zhao and I!" Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Zhao Buqian''s shoulder.


    "Who''s with you two, don''t be like this!" Zhao Buqian quickly pushed Xu Taiping''s hand away.


    "Old Zhao, don''t be like this. Are you going to let me fight alone?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "We can drink together, but we''re not a couple. I''m not like you youngsters who can play as freely as you!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Fine, then it''ll be the two of us. You''re my father-in-law, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your mouth really can''t spit out any ivory!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Old Zhao, scolding people on the new year''s eve is not kind at all."


    "You''re asking for a scolding!" Zhao Buqian said.


    The two of them bickered for a while before the dishes were served.


    Chen Wen glanced at Bunny and she nodded slightly. First, she opened a bottle of wine and poured a cup for everyone.


    "Let''s all go first!" Chen Wen picked up his glass and said, "It''s fate that we can be colleagues. "It''s an honor to be a subordinate of Director Xu, and it''s a great honor to respect Director Xu and everyone else. I hope that everyone will have a happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!" Bunny laughed and picked up her glass as she spoke.


    "It''s easy to get drunk if you don''t eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can I not get drunk during the new year!" Bunny laughed and said.


    "That''s reasonable!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then picked up his wine cup and clinked it with the rest of the people. After that, he drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Bunny squinted her eyes and looked at the ring on Xu Taiping''s finger with a smile.


    This made her even more certain that this Xu Pingping was a heartless and merciless person, causing her to give up on her other plan. Her other plan was actually very simple, if she was unable to get the ring this time, then she would capture Xu Pingping''s woman. To her, capturing Xu Pingping''s woman was too simple, and then using her to threaten Xu Pingping''s woman was too easy.


    He had purposely let Yue Bunny think that he was a cold-blooded and heartless person, so that Yue Bunny wouldn''t try to pick on the people around him, just like how Xu Taiping had done to Xia Jinxuan a long time ago. His purpose was to make people think that capturing his woman would not affect him, and would be able to protect his woman''s safety to the greatest extent.


    Of course, it was actually not that easy to catch Xu Taiping''s women. In order to protect these women, Xu Taiping worked hard, and as for what they had done, there was no need to say anything. When someone tried to catch them, they would naturally know.


    Xu Taiping was a straightforward person who drank wine very straightforwardly, especially a friend who trusted him. As for Zhao Biqian, because he was happy with the new year, he let go of the alcohol to drink as well. When Chen Wen and Bunny Yue had arrived, they had already eaten the antidote for the wine.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I have to vomit!" Bunny blushed as she covered her mouth and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Hahaha, and here I was wondering why your alcohol capacity is so good. So you''re going to vomit!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Watching as Bunny Yue walked into the washroom, Chen Wen took a glance at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping nodded slightly, then glanced at Zhao Buqian and said, "Old Zhao, your task is to protect Chen Wen''s safety. Don''t let Bunny Yue carry out her tasks, understand?"


    "I know." Zhao Pi nodded. When he was invited by Xu Taiping to the banquet, he already knew Xu Taiping''s intentions. That was why he drank so freely tonight.


    There were sounds of vomiting coming from the toilet.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, and said in a low voice, "There really are a lot of scenes. Is this to prove that she drank too much?"


    "Hmm, I''ll have to pretend to vomit later too!" Chen Wen said.


    "Sorry for troubling you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Chen Wen shook his head, saying, "Being able to help Director Xu is my greatest honor."


    "This bootlick is great, but I don''t like you flattering me. We''re friends, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "These are my heartfelt words!" Chen Wen smiled.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, glanced at the bathroom door and said, "No more, she''s done vomiting."


    "En!"


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    A Yue Bunny, whose face was flushed red, walked out from the door as she said, "I''ve already vomited. Let''s see who can''t drink the most tonight. I''m not afraid of who anyways!"


    "Bunny, you better be careful not to drink too much!" Chen Wen said with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s rare for me to be so happy, isn''t wine something like that supposed to be drunk?" Bunny Yue smiled as she sat beside Chen Wen. At this moment, a waiter came up with a case of white spirits.


    Each of them filled their glasses and raised them again.


    Not long after, Chen Wen also went to the toilet to vomit, while Xu Taiping''s face was flushed red, his eyes looking a little dazed. After all, he was the one with the highest status here, and everyone toasted him either intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, it was not like every super expert would not get drunk just from drinking alcohol. In fact, it was much easier for experts to get drunk than normal people because their bodies were especially strong, and once drunk, they would quickly be sent to their bodies and cause them to get drunk. The difference between Xu Pingping and an ordinary master was that his body had gone through a series of experiments in a bucket, and he had already become a very terrifying body, and the most terrifying thing about his body was that he could control his body to do anything.


    Bunny didn''t know this, so when she saw Xu Taiping blushing, she felt like her plan was about to be completed! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C628

    628


    "Director Xu, let me offer you another toast!" Bunny Yue filled her wine cup and said with a smile as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    Today, she was wearing a tight woolen sweater that perfectly accentuated her voluptuous upper body. This was a figure that would cause others to drool upon seeing it, and if such a woman were to sell it, the starting price would be ten thousand. Bao Ye would definitely be even more expensive.


    With a vague smile, Xu Taiping held the wine glass and said, "If you keep on drinking, I''m going to get drunk!"


    "Director Xu, is there still any meaning in not getting drunk over the new year?" "As the saying goes, there''s a chance when you get drunk!" Bunny asked with a smile.


    ¡£


    Bunny Yue''s words made Xu Taiping''s eyes light up slightly. He squinted his eyes at Bunny Yue and realized that Bunny Yue was actually looking at him teasingly.


    Although Bunny Yue did not say anything excessive, her eyes looked as though she wanted to eat Xu Taiping whole.


    Xu Tai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Chen Wen and realized that he was just eating, so he didn''t notice where they were.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly winked at Bunny, who stuck out her tongue and licked her lips before passing her glass in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "Director Xu, you have to drink with me. Otherwise, I''ll be unhappy!"


    "Drink, drink, drink!" Xu Taiping smiled as he clinked his wine glass with her and said, "Cheers!"


    "Done." With an ambiguous expression, Bunny Yue read out the two words that had been drained. Xu Taiping nodded in understanding, and then downed the cup of wine in one gulp. At the same time, Bunny Yue finished the wine as well.


    This goblet of wine was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Xu Taiping looked a little drunk. His eyes were blurry, and there was a silly smile on his face. He wanted to pick something up with his chopsticks, but he failed to do so several times.


    She picked up the bottle of wine and poured Xu Taiping a cup full of wine before saying, "Director Xu, let''s have another drink. Thank you for taking care of me this semester. Without you, the me of the present would not have existed!"


    "I, I can''t drink anymore!" Xu Taiping shook his head vaguely. His eyes kept rolling up and down, as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment.


    "Director Xu, it''s just this cup. You can go rest after you''ve finished drinking!" Chen Wen said.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore!" Xu Taiping kept shaking his head.


    "Director Xu, just drink up. Chen Wen has vomited quite a few times tonight. Just for the sake of accompanying you, just give me some face!" Bunny moved her chair over to Xu Taiping''s side and helped him pick up the glass.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue with a hazy gaze and shook his head, "Bunny, I really don''t want to drink anymore."


    "Is that so?" She turned her head away from Chen Wen and licked Xu Taiping. At the same time, her other hand, which was under the table, gently rested on Xu Taiping''s thigh.


    Xu Taiping trembled and was much more clear-headed now.


    "Director Xu, I''ll give it to you to drink, okay?" Bunny said as she moved her hand.


    "This, this is the last one. You''re not allowed to drink anymore!" Xu Taiping said with a dry mouth.


    "Mmm mmm, let''s have a rest after this toast!" Bunny said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and took the wine glass from Bunny Yue. He then looked at Chen Wen and said, "Chen Wen, this girlfriend of yours really knows how to drink!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go out and play. Drinking happily is more important!" Chen Wen said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then drained the cup in one gulp.


    After seeing Xu Taiping finish his wine, Yue Bunny smiled and took a chair to sit beside Chen Wen.


    "I, I''m going there to rest!" Xu Taiping burped a few times, stood up and walked over to the sofa.


    "Let me help you!" Bunny quickly got up and walked to Xu Taiping''s side to support him.


    "Bunny, bring Director Xu over to the sofa over there and lie down for a while." As Chen Wen spoke, he blinked his eyes at Bunny, who nodded in understanding. She supported Xu Taiping to the sofa at the side and lay down.


    Xu Taiping was completely drunk. He was lying on the sofa with one hand on his stomach and the other hand on the outside of the sofa.


    Bunny squinted her eyes and looked at the golden ring on Xu Taiping''s left hand. Then, she turned to look at Chen Wen, who was standing not too far away.


    Chen Wen raised his wineglass and said to Zhao Biqian, "Old Zhao, since Director Xu has gone to sleep, let''s drink!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s drink slowly!" Zhao Bi nodded with a forced smile.


    Seeing that Chen Wen had already attracted Zhao Buqian''s attention, Yue Bunny carefully squatted down in front of Xu Taiping and asked tentatively, "Director Xu, do I need to get you a blanket?"


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Bunny turned her head to look at Zhao Biqian. At this moment, Zhao Biqian was drinking with Chen Wen with his back towards her.


    Bunny reached out her hand and gently grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand that was wearing a gold ring.


    Xu Taiping really did seem to have drunk too much, allowing Yue Shuang to grab hold of him. However, Yue Bunny did not immediately take out the ring on Xu Taiping''s hand, because she was unsure if Xu Taiping was truly drunk or just simply drunk.


    Considering that Xu Taiping was an expert and his reaction speed was better than that of an ordinary person''s, Bunny Yue was in no hurry to retrieve her ring. She held Xu Taiping''s hand in front of her and pulled the hem of her sweater out of her skirt.


    After doing all that, Bunny looked at Xu Taiping and blew on his face.


    Xu Taiping didn''t move at all. Bunny held Xu Taiping''s hand and reached into her sweater, then went all the way up to her chest. After that, she reached out her other hand and undid the buttons on her undergarment.


    When her underwear was completely loosened, Bunny Yue directly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and pressed it onto her chest.


    There was no man who would refuse to touch this pair of peerless beauties. However, Xu Taiping''s hand was still unconsciously holding onto Yue Bunny''s chest.


    Bunny stared at Xu Taiping''s body and realized that there was no reaction, no matter if it was his upper or lower body.


    Bunny Yue was finally able to confirm that Xu Taiping was truly drunk. If Xu Taiping was only half drunk and half awake, he definitely would have done something to her chest. At the very least, he would have grabbed a few of her breasts, right?


    Bunny Yue buttoned up her inner clothes, then took Xu Taiping''s hands out from her clothes.


    The ring was placed on her middle finger. Bunny Yue carefully grabbed Xu Taiping''s ring with her hand and pulled it out bit by bit. As she tried to pull out the ring, she paid attention to Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian, so as to prevent them from noticing her.


    Finally, Bunny Yue successfully removed the ring from Xu Taiping''s hand.


    She took a deep breath and put the ring back into her pocket, then glanced at Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen glanced at Bunny from the corner of his eyes. When he saw Bunny Yue taking the ring, the corner of his lips curled up into a smile. Then, he nodded his head inconspicuously.


    Bunny looked at Chen Wen and then at Zhao Buqian.


    Currently, there were two people here, and with her power, she could easily kill them both. However, the biggest difference between two people and one person was that she couldn''t kill two people at the same time. Even if the time between killing two people was only a second, it would still be enough for the other person to let out a scream.


    If someone shouted, even though Xu Taiping was already asleep and drunk, the reflexes in his body might wake him up at that moment. If that happened, it would be troublesome, as Bunny Yue did not think she could beat Xu Taiping.


    Bunny turned around and looked at Xu Taiping. Maybe she could kill Xu Taiping here, then kill Chen Wen and Zhao Buqian?


    This was a good idea, Xu Taiping had already fallen asleep, maybe he could easily kill him.


    At this moment, the sleeping Xu Taiping suddenly frowned. It was obvious that he was tense.


    She had never expected that Xu Taiping was actually so sensitive to killing intent. She had only revealed a tiny bit of killing intent, but this Xu Taiping''s body had actually reacted on its own. If she really killed Xu Taiping here, then perhaps Xu Taiping would wake up before she could even kill him!


    There were too many mysterious experts in this world that Bunny Yue had seen too many of them. Some of them even lost consciousness and their bodies would automatically react to it. It was not allowed for peace to become such a person!


    She felt that the most important thing at the moment was to quickly take this ring away from here and return to the organization so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    With all these thoughts flashing through her mind, it took less than a minute for her to cover her forehead. She said as she walked out, "I''ve had too much to drink. I have to leave now!"


    "Then you can go back first, I''ll drink with Old Zhao!" Chen Wen said.


    "Mm, you guys take your time. Chen Wen, remember to look for me tonight!" Bunny said to Chen Wen.


    "Shall I send you off?" Chen Wen asked.


    "No need, just accompany Old Zhao!" As she spoke, Bunny Yue walked to the door of the private room and said her goodbyes to Zhao Bi. She then pushed the door open and walked out.


    Chen Wen glanced at Zhao Biqian. Then, the two of them stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu!" Chen Wen shouted.


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes, but no drunkenness could be seen in them.


    "Old Zhao, protect Chen Wen. I''ll go chase after Bunny Yue!" Xu Taiping took out a pill from his pocket and popped it into his mouth.


    In that instant, the alcohol on Xu Taiping''s body disappeared, and he stood up and walked out of the room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C629

    629


    Bunny Yue left the Forong Hotel.


    It was around ten in the evening and there were very few people on the streets.


    Bunny Yue stood at the entrance of Forong Hotel and looked around left and right nimbly, but didn''t find any tail.


    Not long after, a black coloured sedan stopped in front of Bunny.


    Bunny got into the passenger seat and said, "Drive."


    "Yes sir!" The woman in the driver''s seat nodded, then started the car and left the Forong.


    The car quickly headed out of Jiangyuan City.


    Bunny sat in the car, holding Xu Taiping''s ring in her hand.


    "Why is there blood?" Bunny suddenly discovered that there was a blood-colored spot on the ring''s outer ring. The dot had already solidified on the ring.


    "Maybe it was stuck onto that Xu Taiping when he was killing someone." The man in the driver''s seat said.


    "Probably." Bunny nodded and took out a square box from the drawer in front of her.


    This box was about the size of a palm. It was completely black in color and there were a lot of lights on it.


    Bunny placed the ring inside the box and pressed the switch on the box.


    A few beams of light suddenly struck the ring, and then the display lamp began to flicker.


    A few seconds later, Bunny''s face revealed a happy expression, "This is true!"


    "Congratulations boss!" The woman in the driver''s seat said with a smile.


    Bunny took out the ring excitedly and placed it in her pocket, saying, "Obtaining this ring is worth it. However, it''s such a pity that we can''t make Xu Taiping pay!"


    "One day, my lord will definitely kill that Xu Taiping!" The woman in the driver''s seat said.


    Bunny nodded. As long as the organization was done with the recent events and had enough free manpower, the organization would definitely arrange for people to take revenge for the dog.


    dog was not the strongest person in the organization. The organization''s most powerful people had combat abilities that were several times stronger than dog. dog and her were among the lowest in the organization.


    For an organization like Kunlun, everyone in the organization had their own strengths, such as Bunny Yue, Bunny Mou, she was good at escaping, as the saying goes, "Three Hole in the Crap" referred to her, while the "Ten Hounds" was good at tracking, just like a real dog. There were also others, such as the "Mouse", "Agility, Ugly Ox", and other people with great abilities, all of whom had their code names linked to his skill.


    The car sped forward. Not long later, a tunnel appeared in front of them.


    The black Toyota drove into the tunnel, and by the time it came out, the car had turned white and the Honda had become its model.


    She was a hare, and she was good at running away. Changing her car license plate while running away was a basic skill for Bunny.


    Around midnight, the white Toyota entered a county town.


    The car stopped at the train station in the county''s city. Following that, Bunny Yue and her subordinates got out of the car and walked into a toilet beside the train station.


    There was no one in the washroom. Yue Bunny glanced at her subordinates and said, "In a while, pretend to be me and go out first."


    "Yes, boss!" Bunny nodded her head and took out a wig and clothes from her backpack.


    It wasn''t long before Bunny Yue''s subordinate had completely disguised himself. From the outside, he looked no different from Bunny Yue, with the same short skirt, tall and well-developed body, and long hair. Especially that pair of breasts, they looked exactly the same.


    The long hair that covered her shoulders had disappeared and was replaced by a head of short hair. Her originally fair skin had now turned somewhat black, and her big eyes had turned into small peach blossom eyes. Her clothes had also been completely changed into ordinary clothes.


    That pair of breasts from before had now shrunk to the size of a normal person.


    At that moment, Bunny Yue looked like an extremely ordinary worker who had rushed to a train station in the middle of the night to go on a business trip.


    "Go out." Yue Bunny said below her opponent.


    Bunny nodded and took the lead to walk out of the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Bunny Yue also walked out of the toilet. Soon after, Bunny Yue walked into the train station.


    The train station was packed with people, so Bunny found a random spot to sit down.


    No one noticed Bunny Yue. At this moment, Bunny Yue and Bunny Yue were two completely different people. Previously, Bunny Yue was very charming, but now, Bunny Yue seemed to have disappeared from the crowd.


    Not only had Bunny Yue''s external appearance changed drastically, even the way she spoke had changed to a very strong accent.


    At around two in the morning, Bunny Yue''s train arrived.


    Bunny followed the crowd through the ticket barrier and got into the car.


    This was a train to Yun Province. From here to Yun Province, it would take about ten hours.


    Bunny Yue bought a berth ticket, and after getting into the car, she found her own bed.


    10a. This was a sleeper ticket that Bunny Yue had bought earlier, and it was even the top bunk.


    At this moment, there was no one in the carriage. With a flip of her body, Bunny climbed onto the top bunk and lay down.


    "Is 10B here?" A slightly timid voice sounded at the door.


    Bunny turned her head and glanced at the person at the door.


    It was a young man in his late twenties. He was quite handsome and wore a set of extremely ordinary clothes. In his hand was a suitcase that was definitely not worth more than a hundred yuan.


    "Yes." Bunny answered.


    "Oh, I finally found it!" The young man let out a long breath, then carried the suitcase into the carriage and stuffed it under the lower bunk.


    After doing all this, the young man climbed onto the top bunk opposite Bunny Yue.


    Bunny squinted her eyes and looked at the young man a few times. She realized that she had never seen this person before. Furthermore, the aura exuded from his body was very ordinary.


    Bunny was slightly more relaxed as she closed her eyes.


    The young man sitting across from Bunny Yue looked at her with a smile.


    This young man was none other than Xu Taiping, who had disguised himself and put on makeup.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, tonight, he had followed Yue Shuai all the way here, and had gone through many processes, one of which was the location tracking technique, which Xu Taiping did not use on Yue Bunny, he had relied on the blood flowing out of his ring to keep up with her. As for the second, he could tell that Xu Taiping had followed her all the way out of the toilet, then he had very clearly identified her after she had changed her appearance. The fourth was disguising. Disguise makeup was actually different from disguising. Disguise makeup changed one''s appearance, while disguise mostly changed one''s temperament.


    The four processes mentioned above could be considered Xu Taiping''s personal skills. As a killer, he had to be able to track and track enemies, differentiate friend and foe, disguise and disguise.


    Bunny Yue was indeed powerful and cunning. Along the way, there were no problems, but it was helpless for him to encounter the blood wolf.


    Rabbit, has always been a wolf in the recipe, no matter how cunning the rabbit, can not beat a hunting wolf.


    Xu Taiping lay down on the bed, yawned, and said, "Big sis, are you going to Yun Province as well?"


    Bunny ignored Xu Taiping. In fact, unless she had a mission, people like Bunny Yue wouldn''t even bother with people like her.


    Xu Taiping didn''t get angry from the embarrassment, he smiled and said, "I''m also going to the Yun Province, Kuncheng City, I''m going there to work."


    Bunny still did not speak.


    "I heard that Kun City is a city with four seasons like spring. I wonder if it will be too cold now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to sleep, please don''t talk." Bunny said with her back facing Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said.


    Not long after, there were a few more people inside the carriage. These people were sleeping on the lower bunk bed and seemed to be workers as well.


    These people were in the same group. Not long after they sat down, they started playing cards and brought out alcohol. As they played cards, they drank wine. The whole carriage was filled with these people''s voices and it was extremely noisy.


    "Hey you guys, don''t you know it''s already the wee hours of the morning?" Bunny turned around and said with a frown while looking at the people on the bed.


    She had also drank a lot tonight, and now was the time to rest. These people''s ruckus had really angered him.


    "Yo, we play our cards and drink our wine. What''s that got to do with you? Or do you want to come down and have a drink with us? As long as you come down and have a drink with us, we can consider taking a break after you''ve finished drinking. " A man with a crew cut asked in a teasing manner.


    "Have a drink with you?" A killing intent flashed in Bunny''s eyes. She immediately jumped down from the top bunk and said, "Do you dare to drink with me?"


    "Hahaha, do you dare to drink? "Come, come, come!" The man handed a bottle of beer to Yue Bunny.


    Bunny took the bottle of wine and looked at the wine glasses on the table. Her eyes flashed with a cold glint. Following that, she held the bottle and poured the wine into the cups.


    "I don''t like drinking from a bottle. Let''s drink from a cup!" said Bunny as she picked up a glass of wine.


    When the surrounding men saw that Bunny Yue was really going to drink, their minds immediately stirred. They looked at each other, then picked up the wine glasses on the table one after another and said, "Come, have a drink!"


    Just as they were about to drink the wine in their cups, Xu Taiping jumped down from the top bunk. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C630

    630


    There were only six beds in the cabin, and the space was extremely small. Four drinking men and a Yue Rabbit, basically filled up the entire space. Xu Taiping jumped down from the top bunk, and unavoidably ran into the surrounding men, who were holding wine cups. The moment Xu Taiping touched the wine cups, almost all the wine in the cups spilled onto the ground.


    "Big sister, don''t drink with them. They have evil intentions. If you drink too much, you''ll be bullied!" Xu Taiping looked at Bunny with a righteous look.


    She had added something to every cup of wine just now. As long as these men drank, they would die suddenly a day later. She never expected Xu Taiping to jump so fast and overturn their wine!


    "You brat, we''ll drink with beauties, what are you blocking?!" The man said angrily as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    If I don''t block the way, you''re f * cking going to die!


    Xu Taiping secretly cursed, but he said, "We''re all out for a living. You don''t have to bully a woman like that. Everyone''s going to sleep tonight, right?"


    "We are bullying her? Which one of your eyes has seen the outside bullying her? " The man said with a dark expression.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? I wonder what time it is now? " A policeman suddenly walked to the door and scolded the people in the carriage.


    Seeing that all the policemen had come out, everyone decisively stopped.


    "Big Sis, you should go back to sleep. They won''t disturb you!" Xu Taiping said to Bunny Yue.


    After staying in Kunlun for so long, Yue Shuang had completed many missions, seen many people, tried to please her, pursued her, all sorts of people had come to help her. Even if these people were good to her, they were all purposeful people, like Xu Taiping who stood up on the wrong side of the road at night, which she had never seen before. Furthermore, her disguise today made her look bad, which proved that Xu Taiping did not come to help her out because of her beauty.


    Thinking of this, Bunny''s heart felt a little warm, so she gave up on the idea of finding an opportunity to kill the few people in the lower bunk.


    Normally, those who had offended her would only have a dead end, even if you were just an ordinary person. For example, just now, when Bunny Yue saw the four people lying on the bed, she immediately had the intention to kill them. If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping, those four people would have died a day later.


    Peace returned to the carriage as Bunny Yue laid on the bed with her back facing Xu Tai, closing her eyes to rest.


    At this moment, Bunny''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Bunny picked up her phone and took a look. It was a text message, but it did not display the number of the text message.


    Bunny opened up the text message.


    The text message was only a few words.


    "You''re being followed. Run!"


    Bunny''s pupils constricted slightly as she kept her cellphone. Then, she turned around and looked at the others in the carriage.


    There were a total of six people, including Bunny Yue, in the carriage, with three beds on each side.


    Bunny couldn''t see the people on her bed, only the three people on the other bed.


    Bunny sized up the group from top to bottom and realized that none of them had done anything unusual.


    Bunny frowned slightly and suddenly jumped down from the top bunk. After that, she walked straight out.


    The carriages that moved the carriage were extremely quiet. Bunny Yue walked alone to the place where the carriage was connected to the carriage. Following that, she stood by the window and sent a message through her cellphone.


    "Who is it?" Bunny asked.


    Soon, he received a reply.


    "The other party is disguised. I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure that someone is following you."


    "Then I''ll go kill him." said Bunny Yue.


    "Get off at the next stop. Bring the ring back first."


    "Alright." Bunny replied with a "good" and immediately deleted all the text messages.


    A dozen minutes later, the train began to slow down, about to enter the station.


    Bunny stood at the door and looked around. No one had come to the entrance to wait for her to get off the carriage.


    The train slowly came to a halt. Following that, the doors to the train opened and Yue Bunny walked out, disappearing from the platform in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, it was already early in the morning. Bunny Yue walked out of the train station. There were quite a few people pulling their horses outside the train station.


    Bunny found a Moo and sat on it, then gave her a name.


    The driver of Mo pulled Bunny Yue and headed towards the center of the city.


    Bunny Yue sat on the motorcycle as it rapidly advanced.


    When the motorcycle reached the center of the city, Mo''s driver turned around and said, "Beautiful lady, ten ¡­"


    The driver of Mo stopped talking before he finished, because there was no one behind him.


    Bunny Yue had already disappeared.


    The driver''s eyes widened. He thought he had seen a ghost. How could this human disappear without a trace?


    Under the night sky, Yue Bunny quickly entered a small alley within the city.


    From time to time, she would look back, but she didn''t notice anyone behind her.


    Bunny heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speed up her escape, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Your speed is really fast, I can''t even keep up." Xu Taiping said as he stood in front of Bunny Yue.


    "It''s you!" Bunny''s pupils suddenly constricted. She never expected that the person following her was that courageous young man on the train.


    He had no choice but to show himself, because the speed of her escape was too fast, so fast that even Xu Taiping could not catch up to her completely. Now that she was going to speed up, Xu Taiping had no choice but to appear and block her.


    It was possible that he had let Bunny Yue escape. After all, even though Xu Taiping could smell the scent of his own blood, it would be difficult to smell it from too far away.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue and scratched his face and head a few times.


    Bunny could clearly see that the shape of Xu Taiping''s face changed bit by bit. In the end, it completely changed into Xu Taiping''s current appearance. Following that, Xu Taiping took off the hood and threw it onto the ground.


    "Xu Taiping!" Bunny''s eyes widened as she looked at Xu Taiping and shouted, "How could you be here!"


    "Why can''t I stay here?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "I can''t bear for you to leave. After all, you have such a soft chest!"


    "Are you pretending to be drunk?" Bunny asked angrily.


    "You really should go and find out my name. I''m known as the ''Thousand Wine Intoxicated Young Master''. You want to get me drunk from those two to three jin of white spirits? That''s too disappointing. You actually look down on me!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Bunny stared at Xu Taiping and suddenly turned around to run back.


    Swoosh!


    With a whistling sound, a dagger pierced through the sky and directly into Bunny Yue''s calf.


    Bunny stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping slowly walked towards Bunny Yue, who struggled to stand up and walk forward with her other leg, just like an injured rabbit.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved it again, and another dagger pierced through the air, piercing into Bunny Yue''s other leg.


    Bunny fell to the ground once again, with a dagger in each of her legs. Blood flowed from her wounds.


    "How is this possible? How could you follow me? Who are you?!" Bunny looked at Xu Taiping in horror and asked.


    "Don''t try to get anything out of me." Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue and said, "Let your hidden companion come out."


    Bunny''s expression changed slightly. At this moment, a stream of energy shot straight towards Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping sneered, turned his head, and waved his hands in front of him.


    Bang!


    Bang! Xu Taiping was sent flying like a cannonball. In the spot where Xu Taiping had been standing, there was a sturdy man about 1.6 meters tall with one leg raised high.


    Just now, he had used this kick to send Xu Taiping flying.


    Xu Taiping flew a dozen meters and crashed into the wall. His entire body was embedded into the wall, showing just how powerful that kick was.


    "Such great strength!" Xu Taiping held onto the wall with both of his hands, and with a slight force, he came out from the hole, and then fell to the ground.


    Where Xu Taiping''s arm was, his clothes had already been torn apart by a strong force, and Xu Taiping''s arm turned red.


    "Yin Hu!" Bunny looked excitedly at the man. That man was the organization''s powerful Yin Tiger. His fighting style was extremely tyrannical and his strength was unparalleled. He was one of the top three people in the organization!


    "Bunny, I will fuck you for three days and three nights when I go back!" Yin Hu stared at Bunny and revealed a strange smile.


    "As long as you can kill him, let alone three days and three nights, even if it''s just for a week, I''m willing." Bunny shouted excitedly.


    "Then it''s a deal!" Yin Hu grinned, revealing his two sharp canines. He looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "I have to say, your camouflage technique is first-rate. However, it is useless against our Kunlun Mountains."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping shook his hands, stretched a little, and said, "Then what do you think is useful?"


    "Fist, foot, this is the foundation." Yin Hu stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Even though you are very strong, but today, I will personally break all of your bones."


    "Then I look forward to it." Xu Taiping''s two canines were revealed. His canines were longer and sharper than Yin He''s.


    No one said another word as Xu Taiping and Yin Hu dashed towards each other at the same time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two muffled sounds echoed under the night sky.


    This was the sound of a huge force pressing down on the ground, Xu Taiping and Yin Hu shot at each other like cannonballs!


    The great battle was about to begin!


    (I''ve been writing books for almost seven years, but I''ve never been sick like this. I''ve been taking a lot of medicine every day, and I don''t see how I''m feeling well. I don''t know what''s wrong with me, maybe it''s just because I''ve taken too many pills, I hope.) Therefore, there will be ten new chapters next Monday, so I don''t know how to thank everyone for all the encouragement I''ve received recently, so I can only try to write as many as I can, to express my gratitude. As for the subscription, I''m sorry to ask for it, but if everyone is able to come and see an official edition subscription, please help me promote it, if you are unable to do so, thank you. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C631

    631


    Bang!


    A loud sound and powerful qi shot out in all directions!


    Xu Taiping and Yin Hu''s fists collided heavily.


    Although Yin Hu was short, his fist was unusually big, even bigger than Xu Taiping''s.


    The two fists heavily collided together, and then the both of them stopped at the same time.


    The strong power caused the cement ground under the two of them to crack.


    "This is only 50% of my strength!" Yin Hu laughed sinisterly as he waved his other fist towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be afraid. He waved his other fist in the air.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    There was another loud noise, as if two cars had crashed into each other.


    Xu Taiping and Yin Hu only needed to use two punches to be considered equal!


    Xu Taiping''s face was solemn as he kicked the hook towards Yin Hu''s chest.


    Yin Hu took a step back and whipped his leg towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s foot was directly hit by the attack, and then he suddenly fell onto the ground, creating a huge hole in the ground. At the same time, Yin Hu''s foot pushed off the ground, and his entire body flew into the air, while his other foot spun 360 degrees in the air, slashing towards Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to cover his face!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    This kick landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s hand, and the immense force of the kick caused Xu Taiping''s hand to strike his face.


    Xu Taiping''s body flew up and started to spin in the air. When he landed, Yin Hu grabbed Xu Taiping''s waist and smashed his head down onto the ground.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s head hit the ground, creating a hole in the concrete. Yin Hu raised his leg and kicked at Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    His foot stomped down onto Xu Taiping''s stomach, and Xu Taiping''s head was stuck in the concrete. If that kick landed, Xu Taiping''s neck might be broken!


    It had to be said that Yin Hu''s battle was indeed intrepid!


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand and punched out.


    Because Xu Taiping was standing upside down, the place where his fist left out just happened to be between Yin Hu''s legs.


    Yin Hu probably didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be able to counterattack under such circumstances, and at this moment he lifted his leg and kicked outwards, revealing the gap in his crotch!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping punched Yin Hu''s little brother.


    This punch was powerful and heavy. Xu Taiping swore on his dignity that once this punch was thrown, Yin Hu would be able to bid farewell to both men and women for the rest of his life.


    Yin Hu''s face paled, he retreated a dozen steps before stopping.


    Xu Taiping clapped his hands on the ground, and his entire body flew up into the air, spinning halfway before landing steadily on the ground.


    Fresh blood spread out from Yin Hu''s crotch.


    Yin Hu''s face was abnormally pale. He did not expect that under the circumstances where he had full advantage, he would be struck in the crotch. The intense pain caused him to tremble uncontrollably, and the destruction of the thing beneath his body had a huge psychological burden that caused Yin Hu to feel unwell.


    "It''s my turn." Xu Taiping looked at Yin Hu and suddenly grinned, revealing his fangs once again. In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s fangs appeared less than a meter away from Yin Hu.


    "Why are you so fast?!" Yin Hu looked at Xu Taiping in shock. At this moment, Xu Taiping''s speed was twice as fast as before!


    Swoosh!


    A heavy punch was directed at Yin Hu''s face. Yin Hu saw this punch and commanded his brain to use both his hands to block.


    However, the brain''s reaction speed far exceeds the hand''s reaction speed. Yin Hu knew that he wanted to block Xu Taiping''s punch, but his hand only remembered to move up to his neck.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping punched Yin Hu hard in the face.


    Yin Hu was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Within the mouthful of blood, one could vaguely see a sharp tiger tooth.


    With a bang, Yin Hu heavily crashed into the ground. Afterwards, Yin Hu tumbled backwards several times, creating some distance between him and Xu Taiping.


    "Who the hell are you?!" It should be known, Yin Hu''s combat strength was already very strong. In the entire Kunlun Mountains, there were only two people that could completely suppress him, and now, Xu Taiping was actually completely suppressing him. This was already beyond the scope of Yin Hu''s imagination.


    Could it be that this man who was only slightly over 30 years old was already standing at the peak of martial arts in this world?


    Yin Hu was unwilling to believe this, because even the strongest person in the organization only had his current martial arts skills when he was in his forties!


    "Me?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m just a security guard."


    With that, Xu Taiping didn''t even look back, he just waved his hand and threw a flying knife.


    With a ''pu'' sound, the knife pierced the left side of her back.


    Bunny had already pulled out the dagger on Xu Taiping''s leg and was planning to slip away, but she never expected that Xu Taiping would stab her again.


    "If I were to use another jin of strength, this dagger would not be as simple as piercing your left back." Xu Taiping said without looking back.


    Besides, the accuracy and strength of the throwing knife was too terrifying. The dagger in front of her was only a hair''s breadth away from her left back, so if she used just a little more strength, the dagger would have pierced her heart.


    In other words, to Xu Taiping, he could easily take Yue Bunny''s life at any time.


    Bunny''s body went limp as she fell to the ground once again.


    "Xu Taiping, I can''t beat you." There are two tall mountains in Mount Kunlun that you can''t cross no matter what, and I have even been through their hands for less than ten rounds. If you really offend our Kunlun in death, they will definitely deal with you, and when that time comes, you will only have a path of death. If you let me go with Bunny now, we can give you the ring.


    "You couldn''t even last ten rounds against them?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, one must know that Yin Hu was actually quite powerful. Xu Taiping had already tested Yin Hu before, and with Xu Taiping''s current strength, it would be difficult for him to defeat Yin Hu in ten rounds. It would probably take about twelve rounds.


    "Of course, or else how do you think Kunlun became one of the top existences in the hunting team? It''s all because of the two of them! That is the true pinnacle of individual combat power in this world! " Yin Hu said.


    "That would be interesting." Xu Taiping grinned, "Recently, I''ve actually been feeling very depressed, because I haven''t been able to find an opponent. Now, it seems like this problem can be solved, if I kill you here, then those two experts in your organization will come find me, which will save me the time to find them. Very good, very good!"


    When Yin Hu heard Xu Taiping say this, he didn''t waste any more words and turned to run.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand towards the Yin Hu.


    A dagger pierced through the air and headed straight for Yin Hu''s back.


    At this moment, the dagger suddenly fell to the ground with a clang, as if it had been hit by something.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. He could clearly see that it was a rock that had knocked down his dagger.


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction from where the stone had come. A shadow flashed by and then disappeared.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked in the direction of Bunny Yue.


    Bunny was still lying on the ground!


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief, giving up on the idea of chasing the Yin Tiger. Instead, he walked to Bunny Yue.


    Bunny was lying on the ground, with blood still flowing out from the two wounds on her legs. However, it seemed like it wouldn''t cause Bunny to lose too much blood.


    Xu Taiping reached out and touched Bunny Yue, taking out his ring from Bunny Yue''s body, then put it on his hand.


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping and revealed a pitiful expression as she said, "Let me go, I''m willing to serve you."


    "Do you like trading your body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A woman''s greatest asset is her body." Bunny barely managed to support her body as she sat on the ground and took off her clothes.


    Behind Bunny Yue''s clothes was a skintight vest that tightly bound Bunny Yue''s breasts. No wonder Bunny Yue''s cup looked much smaller. Bunny Yue reached behind her back and unzipped the skintight jacket.


    Under Xu Taiping''s gaze, the rabbit''s chest expanded bit by bit.


    "My body is enough to make any man go crazy. My skills in bed can let you * * kill me, but you won''t get any benefits. If you don''t kill me, I can even become your slave. Bunny looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Your body is indeed very attractive!" Xu Taiping nodded and reached out his hand to place it on her chest.


    Bunny''s face revealed a slightly pleased smile. She was confident that no man could resist the allure of her body.


    "However, compared to my woman, I''m still lacking a little." Xu Taiping shook his head, retracted his hand, and said, "Tell me, what do you want the ring for?"


    "You actually said I''m weaker than your woman!" Bunny stared angrily at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Let me ask you, what do you want the ring for?"


    "You actually said that my figure is worse than your woman''s. Did your eyes get stuck with feces!?" Bunny said angrily.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue in astonishment. He did not know why Bunny Yue would say that. Did she not know that if she did not answer his question properly, she would be tortured, or even killed?


    Actually, it wasn''t Xu Taiping''s fault. Women''s focus was originally different from men''s, but for women, saying that other women were prettier probably made them feel worse than killing her, especially women like Bunny Yue. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C632

    632


    Although he did not understand why Bunny Yue would dare to rage at him at this moment, this did not prevent Xu Pingping from doing what he wanted to do next. He directly raised his fist and knocked Bunny Yue into a coma, then carried Bunny Yue and left.


    Somewhere in the city.


    Yin Hu limped forward with a skinny man by his side.


    "Why didn''t you sneak attack him when I was fighting him? If you sneak attack him, we might win! " Yin Hu reproached.


    "There''s an extremely terrifying smell coming from his body." The skinny man shook his head, then stuck his tongue out of his mouth.


    This tongue was different from a normal tongue. The middle of the tongue had split open, and the entire tongue was divided into two parts. Moreover, this tongue was especially long, almost the same size as a snake''s tongue.


    "Look at my tongue." The skinny man pointed at his tongue and said, "Before this, I''ve only met two people in my life who can make my tongue go white, those two from our organization, and this one tonight is the third."


    "What?" Do you mean to say that this person is on the same level as them at night? " Yin Hu asked in fear.


    "It''s a little bit worse, but it''s more or less the same." The skinny man said.


    The person beside him was a python, a very magical person in the Kunlun Mountains. It had average fighting strength, slightly weaker than him, but it was very good at sneak attacks, and it also had a special ability, which was that its tongue could detect a taste that was invisible to the naked eye. According to the python, the taste represented a person''s strength, and when his tongue turned white, it meant that the owner of the taste was very strong, the whiter the tongue, the stronger the taste would be.


    "Just who is this Xu Taiping, to actually have such a terrifying strength at such a young age!" Yin Hu asked in bewilderment.


    "There''s an internal investigation going on inside the organization. Let''s leave this place first. May the heavens bless that Xu Taiping is a lustful person. That way, Bunny might still be able to survive." The snake sighed.


    "Bastard!" Yin Hu stomped his feet in anger and looked at his crotch.


    The blood in his crotch was no longer flowing, but Yin Hu was certain that the thing in his crotch had been crippled.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping found a random car by the roadside and easily broke open the car''s anti-theft lock. Then he set the car on fire and drove towards Jiangyuan City.


    When the sun had just risen, Xu Taiping returned to Jiang Yuan City and sent Yue Bunny straight to the Xia family''s basement.


    The basement of the Xia family was bustling with noise and excitement. The Mo brothers and the rest were locked up here, while Bunny Yue was locked up as well.


    Luckily Xia Jiang had made the basement big enough, otherwise there might have been so many people locked up.


    Xu Taiping retracted his subordinates, then tied up Bunny Yue to an iron bed.


    Bunny Yue''s hands and feet were spread open, and her entire body was shaped like a big letter as she was fixed on the iron bed.


    Xu Taiping took a glass of water from the side, took a sip, and then walked in front of Yue Bunny, spraying the water on her face.


    Bunny suddenly shivered and came to her senses.


    "I didn''t expect you to enjoy playing such a tune!" Bunny looked at her limbs and said, "If you like to play with this kind of thing, you can tell me. I''ll cooperate with you."


    "I don''t want to talk too much with you." Xu Taiping walked to the side, picked up a toolbox from the floor and placed it on the table, then opened it.


    There were many things in the toolbox, including tweezers, knives, and saws.


    "It''s still the same old question. Why is your Kunlun searching for the ring?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I remember now. You said I''m not as beautiful as your woman, you bastard!" Bunny glared at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping picked up a nail and walked in front of her. He said, "Don''t try to change the topic. Answer my question."


    "There must be something wrong with your aesthetics. Otherwise, how could you think that there was a woman more attractive than me?" Bunny said.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the iron rod and slapped her hand.


    With a "peng" sound, she stabbed the nail straight into Bunny Yue''s palm.


    Bunny''s body trembled violently for a moment before she cried out in pain.


    "I''ve received professional training." Bunny cried out in pain while trembling, "Don''t even think of asking me for anything."


    "That''s really fate. I''ve also received professional training before." Xu Taiping smiled, lifting his hand to grasp the nail, gently turning it as he said, "The record that I''ve been holding on to the longest is about a day or so. I''m really looking forward to see you break this record, so I''m very free these two days, so we can play around as much as we want."


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping, who had a sickly smile on his face. He looked like a perverted killer in a movie.


    For some reason, a cold energy suddenly emerged from the bottom of Bunny Yue''s heart.


    She didn''t fear death nor torture, but for some reason, when she saw Xu Taiping''s smile, her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Bunny took a deep breath and was about to bite her tongue when suddenly, Xu Taiping raised his hand and pinched her mouth. Then, he stuffed a frame-like object into her mouth.


    "It''s not so easy to die in my hands." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Bunny opened her mouth and realized that her teeth could not even touch her tongue.


    "Alright, let''s start with the simplest task!" Xu Taiping walked to the side of the box and took out a saw blade from inside. He looked at Yue Bunny with a smile and said, "I hope you can enjoy the rest of this."


    Bunny opened her eyes in horror as she watched Xu Taiping get closer and closer ¡­


    The beautiful morning arrived.


    There were more and more pedestrians on the street.


    Today was the sixth day of the new year. For many people, the seventh day of the new year was enough for them to prepare for work. For those who worked in other places, the seventh day of the sixth day was also the day to leave home.


    The smell of the year had faded a lot at this time.


    Today, Xia Jinxuan''s group left Crimson Flame Town and returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    Although Xu Taiping disappeared on the first day of the new year, this didn''t stop them from having a beautiful Spring Festival. In fact, during these few days, the few girls still spent some time in Crimson Flame Town ¡­


    The town of Crimson Flame Town would often have some puppet shows and temples, making it very lively. For the group of people who had grown up in the big cities, every Spring Festival custom in Crimson Flame Town was enough for them to play with for a long time. So they played until the sixth day of the new year before returning to Jiangyuan City together.


    "Aren''t they at home?" Xia Jinxuan walked into the Xia family''s mansion and asked a servant of the Xia family.


    "Yes, Master went down to the basement just now." the servant replied.


    "Basement?" Where did you go? " Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "I''m not sure either." The servant shook his head.


    "Let''s not worry about him for now. He always does things in the basement, so we made a deal before. You will stay with Emma at my place, and I''ll send someone to bring your luggage here. What do you think?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Whatever." The grudge between her and Xia Jinxuan could be considered to have been completely eliminated. Although they hadn''t reached the point where they could be put to sleep together, at least the relationship between them had returned to how it was in the past. Therefore, when Xia Jinxuan invited Song Jia to stay with Emma at her home, Song Jia still agreed.


    "You all came back?" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from the side, and then he saw Xu Taiping walk into the living room.


    "Are you done?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m almost done." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Camelot and Emma will be staying here from now on. You won''t have any objections, will you?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "How could I have any objections? There are so many girls living together with me, that''s what I''m hoping for!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s all live together in the future. I suggest that we choose a boss. Since peace is not often at home, someone has to make a decision. I suggest letting Sister Guan be the boss. What do you think?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sister Guan? I have no objections. " Song Jia shook her head.


    "I have no objections either." Emma said.


    "Allow me to take charge?" Guan He looked at Xia Jinxuan in surprise and said, "This is a little ¡­" Isn''t that inappropriate? "


    "Sister Guan, you are the most mature one here, you are already more than ten years older than us, so you have seen more things than us." Sister Guan, you are the most mature, you are already ten years older than us, you have already seen more than us, so you should be the leader. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sister Guan, I also think that you''re the most suitable person to be in charge." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be the boss." Guan He smiled and said, "From now on, leave your food and drinks to me."


    Everyone applauded and expressed their agreement, thus Guan He became the head of the Xia Family. Of course, Guan He was in charge of internal affairs, and Xu Taiping was naturally in charge of the company''s affairs.


    "Taiping, I''ve learned an idiom recently!" Emma walked over to Xu Taiping, smiled and said, "Do you want to guess what that means? If your guess is correct, I can give you a reward! If you can''t figure it out, you have to give me a reward! "


    "You better be careful. Emma has already won quite a number of things from us with this idiom!" On the side, Song Jia giggled as she reminded Xu Taiping.


    "Sure, I''m more proficient at idioms. Tell me about it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fuck you!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C633

    633


    "Fuck?" Xu Taiping looked at Emma in surprise.


    Emma took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Xu Taiping, "These are the four words."


    Xu Taiping looked down at the four words, "I''m sure that''s not what it means. If I''m not wrong, it means to write an essay, from Zhou Hong of the Southern Dynasty."


    "Wow, how did you know?!" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. After asking so many people, he was the only one who knew the true meaning of the word ''fuck''.


    Emma liked to flip through the Chinese dictionary since she had nothing to do. She found this word very interesting and took it out to bet with Xia Jinxuan and the rest. In the end, they won, but she didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be able to tell her the true meaning of this word so easily.


    "I was able to write down the entire dictionary when I was in my third year of high school." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" Emma asked in surprise.


    "Not only is it an idiom dictionary, but there are also 3000 poems in Tang Dynasty. I wonder how many verses there are in Song Dynasty. I basically remember them all." Xu Taiping said.


    Emma''s eyes were shining as she looked at Xu Taiping. She really liked Chinese culture, so when Xu Taiping said he could memorize so many Tang poems, Emma''s admiration for him was indescribable. This was even more exciting than Xu Taiping showing off his ability in front of her.


    "Taiping, don''t be like this, otherwise, Emma will become your little sister. She told us before that she likes people who recite ancient poetry." Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Haha, Emma, since you''ve already lost to me once, let me ask you a question. If you can guess the meaning of this, then we''ll even!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tell me about it." Emma said.


    "Can we guess too?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course. If anyone guesses correctly, I''ll sleep with them tonight!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Tsk, who asked you to sleep with us? Aren''t you just taking advantage of us!?" Song Jia said in disdain.


    "That''s right, we should take advantage of them. No, if we answer them, you have to reward us!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, then I''ll say it first. Get me a guess what it means." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Top grade equipment?!" The girls looked at each other, then Song Jia could not help but say, "Taiping, your words are really too vulgar. Don''t tell me that the meaning of these words has nothing to do with his words!"


    "Guess!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Let me guess, isn''t it that this place is very big?" Emma asked bluntly.


    "You can think of it that way!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But it''s not what you mean."


    "It''s a root, it''s a big part, what does it mean if it''s not what Emma said? Explain yourself to us! " Song Jia said.


    "What do you mean by ''great treasure''? You mean those people with outstanding talent and high potential who originated from the Jiang Gong Wang of the Song Dynasty. Are you all illiterate?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You''re awesome!" "I always thought you were just a bad person, but I didn''t expect you to be a cultured bad person."


    "I''ll let you all guess one more. As for the last one, who can guess correctly? The reward is still there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t use this kind of word to make people''s imagination run wild again?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "More or less." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s very detailed. "Guess."


    "This is too dirty, I can''t stand listening to this anymore!" Song Jia shook her head and walked to the side.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face turned red as she said to Xu Taiping, "How can you say such a filthy thing in front of us? Aren''t you afraid of teaching us?"


    "If I''m not wrong, this word has nothing to do with what we are thinking!" Guan He said.


    "I also think that it has nothing to do with what we are thinking right now!" Emma nodded.


    "Smart. It really doesn''t matter. Think about it, let''s make a guess based on the literal meaning!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what this word means, I won''t be able to look at it in the future!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Do you mean to go into depth?" Guan He asked.


    "Shallow? "Sister Guan, what you''re thinking is not very pure!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then let me guess, does it mean that there will always be streams of water? "Just take it in big gulps, and then slowly swallow it into your stomach!" Emma asked.


    "What do you want to gulp down? Swallowing what into your belly? " Xu Taiping asked with an ambiguous smile.


    "What a hooligan, I''m going to watch TV with the beautiful actress!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She turned around and walked to Song Jia''s side and sat down.


    "I''m going to watch TV too!" Guan He smiled and walked away, leaving only Emma, who was very interested in idioms.


    "If it doesn''t mean that, then what exactly does it mean?" Emma said with a frown.


    "Don''t guess. Actually, it means that the article is very profound." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It actually has a profound meaning?" Emma asked in surprise.


    "Speaking of which, this profoundness and profoundness, the feeling it gives others is not pure either. The Han language is indeed amazing!" Xu Taiping sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then he said with a smile, "You guys have to give me a reward now!"


    "Indeed!" Emma nodded. At that moment, Emma''s cell phone rang. She took a glance at it and said, "It''s my dad. I''m going to pick up the phone!"


    Emma turned and walked away.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat in the middle of Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. He then opened his arms and hugged the two of them, saying, "From now on, the two of you will live under the same roof. You must love each other and not part with each other too much, understand?"


    "If necessary, I can sleep together with you. What do you mean?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with a penetrating gaze.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed and said, "I''m not such a wretched person."


    "How about tonight?" Song Jia smiled as she looked at Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan, saying, "Tonight, the three of us will sleep together! It just happens to be your reward. "


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You wish!" Song Jia reached out her hand and pinched Xu Taiping''s waist, saying, "Who do you think Jin Xuan and I are? We were still sleeping together, why didn''t you say that one of us would kiss you while the other one would? "


    "You seem to be quite knowledgeable on this aspect, you even know how to kiss?" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "You''ve never seen pork before, but you''ve also seen pigs run. You''ve never slept with a man, and you''ve also seen fur, haven''t you?" Song Jia said indifferently.


    While the three of them were chatting, Emma ran over in a hurry.


    "It''s peaceful. Not good, my dad is injured. He''s in the hospital right now!" Emma said excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    "What?" Your father was injured? In the hospital? In which country''s hospital? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "He''s at the hospital in Jiangyuan city. He came back to find me today and wanted to surprise me. However, he seemed to be injured by something along the way!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Let''s go to the Jiangyuan hospital!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked out, and the women quickly followed.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and his family arrived at the Jiangyuan hospital and met Emma''s father in the ward.


    Emma''s father was from China, and his name was Eric.


    It was said that his original name was Ai something, but after spending a long time abroad, he changed it to something that sounded like a foreigner.


    Eric was in his forties and in his prime. He was very handsome, somewhat similar to Emma, but because he was a pure Chinese, his facial features lacked Emma''s dimensions.


    "Dad, are you alright?!" Emma stood beside the bed and asked excitedly.


    "It''s nothing, I just had a headache!" Eric shook his head, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This is Xu Taiping, right? Old Xia''s son-in-law? "


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I heard that you and Xia Jiang are friends, so I''ll call you Uncle Ai."


    "Just call me Eric. We''ll do as you wish." Eric said.


    "I just checked. Did you get into a car accident on the way out of the airport?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, your investigation speed is really fast. There was indeed a car accident!" Eric nodded with a serious expression, then shook his head and said, "But it''s nothing serious. It''s just an ordinary car accident."


    Xu Taiping was good at reading expressions, so when he saw Eric''s expression, he felt that this car accident wasn''t any ordinary car accident. But Eric didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask.


    "Emma, we haven''t seen each other in months. Do you miss Dad?" Eric smiled at Emma.


    "Yes!" Emma nodded and held Eric''s hand tightly. "Dad, why didn''t you tell me when you got back? "It scared me to death."


    "Isn''t this supposed to be a surprise? I didn''t expect it to turn into a shock, it''s all father''s fault!" Eric said apologetically.


    "Dad, it''s good as long as you''re fine." Emma said.


    "Emma, why don''t you go with your sisters to buy some food and drink?" Daddy, I flew home early this morning and didn''t have anything to eat, so I''m really hungry right now. " Eric said.


    "En, alright!" Emma nodded.


    "Jin Xuan, you two bring Emma to buy food, Sister Guan, I''ll leave those three to you." Xu Taiping said to the women beside him.


    "It''s fine, as long as I follow you, nothing will happen to me!" Guan He nodded, and then brought Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma downstairs together.


    "Sit down!" Eric said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping moved a chair over and sat beside Eric. "You''re in a hurry to send your daughter away. Thinking about it, you have something to say to me, right?"


    "I heard ¡­ My daughter has been living with you recently? " Eric asked.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He thought Eric was going to say something important, but it turned out to be something like that. But when he thought about how his daughters were his father''s treasures, Xu Taiping understood a little, so he nodded and said, "Let''s live together."


    "Is that so ¡­ I don''t want my daughter to be a mother so early. If she was a mother too early, then she would be old! " Eric said.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned stiff, he said, "Emma and I are just normal friends."


    "I''m also young, so I understand. I don''t mind young people trying more people before marriage, so you don''t need to worry." Eric waved his hand in a very magnanimous manner.


    Xu Taiping twitched his lips in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    (Correction: Emma''s father was from China, her mother was from China, and now, Emma''s father is from China, and her mother is from China.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C634

    634


    "Of course, we don''t want to ask too much about you young people. As long as Emma is happy, that''s enough!" Eric continued.


    "Mhmm!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was too lazy to explain because the more he explained, the darker it got.


    "You should be able to tell that my car accident isn''t simple, right?" Eric said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I checked it out on my way here, and it was a truck that went through the traffic lights that crashed into your car. I then checked the information on the truck and found out that the truck shouldn''t have been there at that time."


    "Sigh!" Eric sighed and said, "Those bastards, even if I go back, they won''t let me off easily!"


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything, because that was what he wanted to do. Now that Xu Taiping had just figured out the purpose of the ring, he didn''t have the time and energy to worry about other people''s business.


    "Do you know what I do?" Eric asked, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t think I do." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You are already my son-in-law, and yet you still act like this. How unrealistic!" Eric frowned at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Eric in surprise. He pointed to himself and asked, "What did you say I was yours for?"


    "My son-in-law, you''re living with my daughter now. If you''re not my son-in-law, then what is?" Eric asked as if it was a matter of course.


    "Do you know that I already have a girlfriend? "And it''s even ¡­"


    "Two, right? I know, I''ve checked, you''re a couple with Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia Lun, but what''s wrong with that? This kind of thing is very common in foreign countries. Love, this sort of thing, who has to be specific? "This is a moral kidnapping. As long as you truly love each other, they can all be together. Just like me, not only do I have Emma''s mother, I also have a lot of soulmates and confidants. These are all the power of love!" Eric said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Eric with his mouth slightly open. He didn''t know what to say. He had lived for thirty-one years, but this was the first time he had heard a father saying such things. Logically speaking, as a father, shouldn''t he want his daughter to be happy? Wasn''t happiness the same as a man who only cared about women?


    Xu Taiping felt that his outlook on life had been overturned. He was silent for a long time, looking at Eric. He felt the need to rediscover the man in front of him.


    This man seemed a bit ridiculous, but Xu Taiping felt that this man wasn''t as simple as he looked. Just because this man could become friends with Xia Jiang, it meant that he definitely wasn''t an unreliable person.


    "Are you tying me up with you?" Xu Taiping said after a long silence.


    "Bind? "No, no, no, I''m not tying you up. I just have something very important to tell you." Eric said seriously.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked. This time, Xu Taiping didn''t choose to ignore Eric''s question because Eric had piqued his interest.


    "Do you know what Xia Jiang''s business is all about?" Eric asked.


    "Xia Jiang''s business? "As far as I know, there are financial companies, nightclubs and some smuggling businesses." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then do you know what he smuggles?" Eric asked.


    "Automotive parts, mobile phone parts and the like. I think there are even clothes, high-grade luxury goods!" Xu Taiping said.


    "These are just a part of Xia Jiang''s smuggling business. There is an even more important part that only he and I know." Eric said with a mysterious smile.


    "Which part?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Arms." Eric said.


    "Arms?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. He never thought that Xia Jiang could actually smuggle in arms, this was too terrifying. One must know that the business of smuggle in arms was usually done by intelligent people. Xia Jiang was just a hoodlum in Jiangyuan city, how could he have access to this kind of business?


    "Arms!" Eric nodded and said, "Xia Jiang has a way to get arms, and I''m his partner in Europe. After he obtains arms from certain places, he enters Europe through the smuggling routes under his command, and I''m responsible for helping him sell his arms in Europe."


    "I''ve never heard of him having anything to do with the military." Xu Taiping said.


    "If we want to get the arms, we don''t need to have military connections. Also, we don''t need Xia Jiang to personally come into contact with them, I''ve heard a person from Xia Jiang''s mouth, that person''s name is Mr. Li, Xia Jiang''s arms, they were all obtained from that Mr. Li''s hands." Eric said.


    "In other words, Xia Jiang isn''t the first hand, he might be the second, or even the third?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right." Eric nodded and said, "Do you know why I came back this time? "Because the last shipment of arms from Xia Jiang to Europe sold out half a month ago, and now that my market in Europe is being crazily devoured, I had no choice but to come back. But, what I didn''t expect is that those guys could actually send their black hands to China, luckily my car is good enough, otherwise I would be dead for sure."


    "Who are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who else could it be? The arms merchants in Europe are constantly eating away at my market share because of my supply of arms problem. After knowing that I''ve come to China, they definitely aren''t willing for me to find new sources of supplies, so they attacked me. " Eric said.


    "It seems that you have done a lot of business. As far as I know, Europeans are more xenophobic, especially us yellow-skinned Asians. And since you are able to make other arms dealers fear you, then we can see your share of the European arms market!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "How do you know they''re afraid of me?" Eric asked.


    "If they don''t fear you, then does it matter if China attacks you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahahaha, you''re right, Europe is indeed xenophobic, but who told my wife to be so fierce?" Eric said proudly.


    "Your wife?" Xu Taiping frowned at Eric. To be honest, he didn''t know who Eric''s wife, Emma''s mother, was. He''d only heard from Emma that her mother was from Perfume Country.


    "My wife''s last name is Rosshuar." Eric laughed.


    "Rochshuar?!" Xu Taiping looked at Eric in surprise. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Is it that Rochshuar?"


    "It''s that Rosshuar! So Emma''s real name is Elosshulama. " Eric said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping gave him a thumbs-up. "I didn''t expect him to be from the illustrious Rochshuare family."


    "It seems that you know a lot about the Roschuval Family!" Eric said.


    "The Rosshuar clan was an extremely prominent noble family in the Perfume Kingdom. They had been passed down for more than 500 years, and their highest noble family had once given birth to a noble king. It was a pity that they were deprived of the title of noble after abolishing the aristocratic system. "When I was in Europe, I heard about this family. Although they were not as illustrious as the corrupt Elizabeth family, they were not that far off. It was said that they had some sort of kinship with each other." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you understand why the arms dealers in Europe are so afraid of me? Furthermore, on the European continent, they don''t dare to make a move against me. Only here do they dare. " Eric pointed to his feet.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded in realization, "No wonder I can feel an unusual aristocratic aura from Emma. She really comes from a noble family."


    "If you really can take my daughter, you and her descendants can also use the name of Rochshuar in the future." Eric said.


    "Actually, I''m not very interested in foreign aristocrats, and I don''t like them either. It doesn''t matter if you''re a duke or a king, in front of me, you have no value at all." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Hahaha, actually, I feel the same way. These so-called nobles are a bunch of people who can only support themselves after eating their fill." Eric winked at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps and voices came from outside the door.


    "There are still some words that I will have to say after I leave the hospital. Tonight, I will pay you a visit!" Eric said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    Just as he finished speaking, the ward''s door was pushed open, and Xia Jinxuan and the rest walked in.


    "Dad, I bought some soup, your favorite dumplings, and some fruits!" Emma walked over to Eric with a bag in her hand.


    "My good daughter, it''s been hard on you!" Eric said emotionally.


    "Emma, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Mhmm, go and do what you need to do!" Emma said.


    "We''ll stay here with Emma, you can go first!" Xia Jinxuan said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned and left the ward, then returned home.


    The Xia family was quiet, with only a few servants cleaning the rooms.


    Xu Taiping walked into the house and went straight up to the study on the second floor.


    After Xia Jiang died, Xu Taiping basically hadn''t come to this study room, but now that Xu Taiping found out something from Eric, he had to go to the study room.


    The furnishings in the study room weren''t much different from before Xia Jiang died. Xu Taiping stood in the study room and looked around.


    In the middle of the study was a huge desk. Two cabinets were placed on both sides of the desk, one of which held books, while the other held some wine, photos and the like.


    Xu Taiping locked the office door, then rummaged through the study. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C635

    635


    For Xu Taiping, finding things was something he needed to be proficient in as a killer. A top killer would find the hidden mechanism in a very short time.


    Xu Taiping looked around Xia Jiang''s study and saw a picture of a red-crowned crane with its eye dug into the wall. He also found a hidden compartment.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t find anything in the red-crowned crane eye, so he turned his attention to the secret compartment.


    The secret compartment was located right below Xia Jiang''s desk.


    The study room''s floor was made of wood. Xu Taiping squatted down and hit the floor hard. Then, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into the floor.


    The knife easily stabbed into the wooden floor, and Xu Taiping used his knife to cut it open.


    Under the wooden floor, a secret compartment the size of a brick appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Inside the secret compartment was a stack of documents.


    Xu Taiping took out the documents and looked through them.


    With this look, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    This was the detailed record of Xia Jiang''s arms smuggling!


    From three years ago until the death of Xia Jiang, who knows how many arms were smuggled around the world through Xia Jiang''s hands!


    There was not only one Europe, Africa, and every week, there was an arms dealer taking the goods from Xia Jiang. Although the quantity of the goods was not large, it was sufficient to prove that Xia Jiang had a network of arms smuggling that covered the entire world!


    "Could it be that his backer is someone from the military?" Xu Taiping said to himself as he held the phone. That was the only way to explain why Xia Jiang could smuggle so much ammunition out of the city, and that Mr. Li might very well be part of the military.


    Of course, this was only Xu Taiping''s guess. It was also possible that Mr. Li was just a middleman.


    If I can contact Mr. Li, does that mean I can reconnect to this smuggling network in Xia Jiang?


    If this smuggling network was opened up, then it would definitely have a great promotion for the future development of Taiya Group. Moreover, Xu Taiping could also use this to establish a connection with Xia Jiang''s backer, that way, even if Taiya Group were to be handed over to Zhou Xiaoyu, they wouldn''t be easily defeated.


    "Why has Xia Jiang''s backer never found me?" Is it because Xia Jiang died because of me? " Xu Taiping was deep in thought as he held the document in his hand.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping put the documents away.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, a pen on the table caught his attention.


    It was a pen, and a very fine one at that.


    Xu Taiping walked to the pen container.


    Logically speaking, rather expensive pens would always have a special pen holder, or they would be carried around by others. It was rare to see such a pen casually placed in a pen container like this, moreover, this pen''s body was a bit thick. Xu Taiping had seen this brand''s pen before, and he remembered the appearance of the same pen.


    Xu Taiping picked up the pen and removed the cap.


    Inside was a golden tip of the pen. Xu Taiping looked at it and found that the lines on the tip were not those of a normal pen tip. They looked more like the lines on a circuit board.


    Xu Taiping tried to open the pen, only to find that the pen was completely sealed off without any openings.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping thought of the oil painting with the red-crowned crane.


    Xu Taiping hurried over to the front of the painting with a pen.


    The red-crowned crane had pitch-black eyes. If one didn''t look at it closely, it would be difficult to see that its eyes had actually been dug out. Moreover, the entire area had caved in, forming a pit of about 0.5 cm in diameter.


    Xu Taiping looked at the pen holder in his hand, then looked at the red-crowned crane''s eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Taiping inserted the pen holder into the red-crowned crane''s eye.


    Just as he finished inserting the entire pen, Xu Taiping turned the pen.


    Di!


    A "ding" sound suddenly sounded in the room, and then, the oil painting of the red-crowned crane in front of Xu Taiping started to dim a bit.


    In the blink of an eye, the red-crowned crane disappeared along with the background. What replaced it was something that looked like a transparent lens.


    Xu Taiping took two steps back as he stared at the mirror shard.


    A few seconds later, the lens suddenly flickered. Following which, a masked man appeared in the lens.


    "I thought you''d never switch on this switch in your life." The masked man''s deep voice came through the lens.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, waving it in front of the lens, "Are you sure you''re not recording this?"


    "What do you think?" the masked man asked.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xia Jiang called me Mr. Li." The masked man said.


    "Mr. Li?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, "So it''s you."


    "Looks like you know quite a few things." The masked man, Mr. Li, said.


    "I don''t know much, I only know that Xia Jiang took the weapons from you and went to the entire world to sell them. Other than that, I don''t know anything." The current Xu Taiping didn''t want him to look like he knew everything, because if Mr Li was interested in him, the less he knew, the more Mr Li would talk about it. Perhaps this way, Xu Taiping would be able to gain some unexpected benefits.


    "I can tell you a lot of things, but only if you promise to become my representative." Mr. Li said.


    "Agent? Just like Xia Jiang, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Mr. Li nodded and said, "Once you become an agent, you will know a lot of things that you want to know. Of course, once you become my representative, it means that you have to continue doing what Xia Jiang did before."


    "Do you want to sell arms?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Mr. Li said.


    "What if I don''t sell it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you become my agent and don''t help me sell arms, then I will take everything that you have now. Perhaps you think that the Taiya Group is very strong, but in the face of the power behind me, all of this is just a joke." Mr. Li said.


    "How many agents like Xia Jiang do you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Li asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s very simple, you guys are definitely not just Xia Jiang''s representative. Otherwise, you would have come to find me a long time ago. After all, if Xia Jiang died, no one would be able to do business, right?" The reason you guys were able to keep your calm and did not look for me must be because without me, you guys would be able to sell what you want to sell. " Xu Taiping replied.


    "You''re smarter than Xia Jiang." Mr. Li said.


    "So I''ve lived until now and Xia Jiang is dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are also harder to deal with than Xia Jiang." Mr. Li said, "When I first found Xia Jiang, it was as if he had met God. To him, it was a great honor to be my representative, even if it was just a level 3 agent."


    "Level three agent? I think you guys are sort of on the market. " Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you agree to become my third-degree agent, I can tell you a lot of things you want to know." Mr. Li said.


    "What can I get? What do I have to pay for it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can get money, a huge amount of money, and you don''t have to pay a lot of things, all you need to do is guard your mouth well and send the weapons I gave you around the world." Mr. Li said.


    "That doesn''t seem to be a difficult matter!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I promise you."


    "My development representative doesn''t have any coercion or threats. So, if you don''t want to talk, you can do so. I will only treat today''s meeting as if it never happened." Mr. Li said.


    "I''m not the kind of person who can threaten anyone." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Mr. Li.


    "I like your confidence." Mr. Li said.


    "I also appreciate your honesty." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will pass you a document in a while, that is our contract, as long as you sign the contract and press your hand seal, you will officially become my rank 3 agent. If you can do better than Xia Jiang, I have a chance to promote you to a rank 2 agent, when that time comes, you will see a completely new world." Mr. Li said.


    "Then what level are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? I am a first-tier agent. " Mr. Li said.


    "In other words, there''s someone stronger than you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When you become a second-tier agent, you can ask that question again." Mr. Li said, reaching out his hand and pressing on the lens a few times.


    Not long after, a contract book appeared on the lens.


    The content of the contract was very simple, it was that Xu Taiping had to abide by the confidentiality agreement, and had to help them sell the firearms they provided to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping could not secretly hold back his arms, and as for the benefits of selling them, they were divided according to three to seven points: Xu Taiping would receive three, and Mr. Li would receive seven.


    Such a contract would be illegal, because arms trafficking was illegal in itself.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why these people wanted to make a contract like this, it was as if some of you were going to rob a bank. You signed a contract, saying that if you robbed a bank, you would split the profits according to the ratio above, and this kind of contract didn''t have any binding force, even if you didn''t do it according to the rules, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to you.


    Xu Taiping quickly signed his name and pressed his fingerprint.


    "Do you think that our actions are unnecessary?" Mr. Lee asked.


    "I do think so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We do business. We have our own system. The contract will ensure that after you break the contract, we can eliminate you for a reasonable reason. Simply put, it will allow us to feel better." Mr. Li said.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that all of you have your own rules." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rules, they are the basis for our work. Alright, since the contract has already been signed, you can ask us the questions you want to ask." Mr. Li said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked ¡­. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C636

    636


    "Where did your weapons come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "With your authority, you do not know exactly where it came from. However, one thing is certain. The weapons that I provided you all came from legal channels." Mr. Li said.


    "Is there a need to smuggle legal arms?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "There are many things that cannot be revealed on the surface." Mr. Li said something vaguely vague.


    "According to the information I''ve seen from Xia Jiang, Xia Jiang will smuggle arms all over the world. Right now, other than Eric from Europe, there are other people. How do I contact them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Now that Xia Jiang has broken off his connection with them, you can only go and search again, America, Southeast Asia, Africa, these places have a huge demand for weapons, if you have a weapon in your hands, it''s easy to sell it to these places, of course, in my opinion, Xia Jiang''s marketing strategy was not good before, he''s only a Level 3 agent, but he has to do business all over the world, although he can sell arms everywhere, but no matter where he is, he can''t reach a monopoly, which will lead to him being suppressed in many places. Mr. Li said.


    "That''s simpler, I will directly sell my arms to African warlords, and help them win against other tribes and gain power. After they gain power, I can dump all my arms on them." Xu Taiping said.


    "None of the warlords in Africa keep their word. When they fight, they will give you all sorts of benefits to lower your price, and when the war is over and you win, they will find other arms dealers. Either you lower your price, or they will find another arms dealer to buy. Mr. Li said.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "So you''re saying, you want me to be the main European market?"


    "The business plan is your problem. We are only responsible for supplying you with firearms." Mr. Li said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping said, "So, now I have to reopen the arms smuggling route leading to Europe from Xia Jiang to be able to sell your weapons to Europe, is that what you mean?" In the process, you will not do anything, but I will do it on my own? "


    "Back then, Xia Jiang relied on himself. Young man, you are younger and more intelligent than Xia Jiang. We believe that you can achieve greater achievements than Xia Jiang. "Of course, before that, I suggest that you take down the flag bearer''s identity first. After all, it''s much more convenient for the flag bearer to do business than it is for you to do business like this." Mr. Li said.


    "Alright, then that''s it for now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want to contact me in the future, use this method." Mr. Li said.


    "Goodbye!" Xu Taiping nodded and pulled the pen out of the red-crowned crane''s eye.


    The red-crowned crane slowly appeared, and in the end, the mirror shard in front of Xu Taiping changed into a painting.


    "What high technology!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise Ye Zichen as he turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and put them on the desk.


    Xu Taiping had to do it no matter what, because it would increase the influence of the entire Taiya Group. In addition, since the arms business was a big cake, it was true that Xu Taiping was currently very rich, but no matter how rich he was, money still had its limits. At Xu Taiping''s level, things like money could easily cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars, and after a few more purchases, even Xu Taiping would fall into an economic crisis.


    Dumping fire to a backward country was something that every developed country liked to do, and most of the dumped arms were close to being eliminated. This way, not only could they recover a large portion of their funds, but they could also use their weapons to disrupt the internal affairs of other countries and thus exercise indirect control over that country.


    Xu Taiping was not a saint, this world was not a peaceful world, war was happening everywhere, arms were being sold, and many people would die. Xu Taiping knew that, but what did that have to do with him?


    If Xu Taiping really wanted to do the arms business, someone had to go through the relevant links, and there weren''t many people Xu Taiping knew about smuggling. Now, the person in charge of smuggling was one of the managers under Xu Taiping''s command, although he was the manager, Xu Taiping didn''t have enough trust in him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of someone who was currently serving his sentence in the prison in the next city.


    It was Wolf.


    Ever since Xia Jiang''s group fell, Old Wolf had been caught and sentenced to death very quickly. Xu Taiping had heard Zhou Xiaoyu say that he had been sentenced to three years.


    The three years'' imprisonment was very short for the people in Xia Jiang''s group. The managers under Xia Jiang''s command basically all received sentences of more than ten years, and the second lieutenant was also sentenced to fifteen years. These people were destined to stay in the prison for a long period of time.


    Logically speaking, according to what Wolf had done, three years was too short of a penalty. After all, the value of the items smuggled out through the hands of Wolf was several billion yuan, but Wolf was sentenced to three years, and it wasn''t even the crime of smuggling.


    He helped Xia Jiang do the smuggling business, but he took everything off himself. Every business under his hand was hung on someone else''s shoulders, and after he got into trouble, the one who was caught would always be someone else, not him.


    However, at that time, Xu Taiping didn''t think much of Old Wolf. After all, Old Wolf was Xia Jiang''s subordinate, Xu Taiping had killed Xia Jiang indirectly, and then called Old Wolf over to help. That was a little unrealistic, and now if he really wanted to do this smuggling business, then Old Wolf would be a good candidate.


    Of course, the most important thing was that no one under Xu Taiping''s command would be able to do such a thing.


    After some thought, Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of Xia Jiang''s study.


    "Prepare a car for me." Xu Taiping said to the servant downstairs.


    "Yes, Master."


    When Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the mansion, a BMW 740 had already stopped in front of the entrance.


    "I''ll open it myself!" Xu Taiping said to the driver.


    The man nodded and got out of the car. Then, Xu Taiping got in.


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping''s car arrived at Ruiyuan City Prison.


    Ruiyuan city was located at the edge of Jiangyuan city. It was a small, third-tier city, and Old Wolf was locked up in the prison of Ruiyuan city.


    Xu Taiping registered a visit at the entrance of the prison, and was then led into the prison by the guard into a room with only a table and two chairs.


    Not long after, the old wolf was brought by the guard to Xu Taiping.


    When the old wolf saw Xu Taiping, he could clearly feel it. He was very surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Wolf asked, sitting across from Xu Taiping.


    "I heard you were locked up here, so I came to take a look." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t have the time to see a sinner like me." Belgarath leaned slightly on the back of his chair and said, "If I''m not wrong, there''s something you need me for."


    "How clever!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "I want you to do some business for me."


    "Do you think I''ll help you?" Belgarath asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh? Why? "I''m from Xia Jiang, don''t you know?" Belgarath asked.


    "If you really are Xia Jiang''s person, you wouldn''t have only been sentenced to only three years. Actually, when you followed Xia Jiang, you should have already done something, right? "You''re the smartest person under Xia Jiang''s command." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you praise me like this, I won''t be happy." Old Wolf shook his head and said, "Xia Jiang is down, and I''ve also been sentenced. I just want to stay here quietly for three years."


    "Three years. Not too long, not too short." Xu Taiping said, "If you waste three years here, for you, this world might not have much to do with you."


    "You talk as if you can stop me from going to jail." Wolf smirked.


    "I can give you credit so that you can commute your sentence. At the same time, I can also help you with your activities outside." Xu Taiping stared at the old wolf and said, "As long as you are willing, I can let you out within three days."


    "Three days?!" Belgarath leaned forward slightly, looking at Xu Taiping, "It seems like what you want me to do is very important to you."


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Old Wolf, you have to remember, Xia Jiang once abandoned you guys, and he came out of prison unharmed. And you guys, the light ones, like you, have been sentenced for three years, the heavy ones, for more than ten years, you don''t have to be loyal to him, follow me, I can give you more money, I can let you see more things you haven''t seen before, don''t you want to become someone like Xia Jiang?"


    The old wolf''s face turned serious. After pondering for a moment, he said, "If you really can get me out in three days, I can consider it."


    "Haha, deal!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, stood up and said, "See you in three days." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C637

    637


    Xu Taiping was led out of the prison by one of the guards. On the other side, the old wolf was led to the prison area by another guard.


    "Your friend is the funniest person I''ve ever met." The guard said to Belgarath as they walked.


    "What''s wrong?" Belgarath asked.


    "I have never seen anyone dare to tell a three-year term in prison to get him out within three days. Who does he think he is? Haha, is he our provincial leader?" The guard laughed.


    "Sometimes, there are many things that are hard to say." Wolf shook his head.


    "If you get out in three days, I''ll walk you to the door." The guard laughed.


    "Then I''ll wait." Old Wolf nodded. Although he had confidence in Xu Taiping, he still felt that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to get him out within three days.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave the city. Instead, he drove into the city center and called Cai Chunsheng.


    "You want someone to commute Old Wolf''s sentence?" Cai Chunsheng, who was on the other end of the phone with Xu Taiping, was completely stunned.


    "I can catch some felons for you in exchange." Xu Taiping said.


    "A felon? "How many?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "It should at least be two, right?" "I''ll capture two felons, or level A fugitives for you guys. In return, I need the government to give Old Wolf a reprieve." Xu Taiping said.


    "As a felon, you are a relative of yours, you think you can catch them just because you want to? And there are A-Class fugitives, how many manpower and resources does the country have to capture these people every year? Only a few can be captured every year, yet you want to capture them within three days? Do you think we cops all eat for nothing? " Cai Chunsheng asked.


    Don''t worry about how I catch him. I need you to tell those people in Ruiyuan city that I will send the criminals to the police station within three days if you can help me. Of course, I need you to guarantee that they won''t recognize me once I send them in. Xu Taiping said.


    "I have to ask the Leader about this. I also need to contact our comrades in Ruiyuan City. Please wait for me for a while!" As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng hung up.


    Xu Taiping pulled over to the side of the road and rested his feet on the steering wheel.


    Compared to Jiang Yuan City, the Ruiyuan City was a third-tier city, and was naturally not as prosperous as Jiang Yuan City. Ruiyuan City was a third-tier city, and compared to Jiang Yuan City, it was not flourishing like Jiang Yuan City.


    The pace of life in a small city was not as fast as that in a large city. Xu Taiping could feel that the speed at which people walked on the streets was slower than that in Jiang Yuan city.


    After waiting for about an hour, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. It was Cai Chunsheng.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "The bureau chief of the Raiyuan City Department will contact you personally. Talk to him, I''ve basically settled this matter for you. In addition, there are also some details." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Thank you, Bureau Chief Cai." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If you really want to thank me, then find me a few felons on the outskirts of Jiangyuan City and give me some results." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Under the administration of Chief Cai, Jiangyuan City has a peaceful life for its citizens. Where did the felons come from?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "As long as you can say it. Let''s do it like this for now." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Oh right, Chief Cai, there''s one more thing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Happy New Year!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know how many people wait at my doorstep every day to greet me? You, on the other hand, just make a phone call and that''s all. Don''t you have any sense of crisis at all?" Cai Chun Sheng could not help but ask.


    "It''s not like I''ve done anything against the will of the heavens. What sense of danger do I need?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right, let me tell you something." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "What is it?"


    "Lin Yucheng still hasn''t given up on you." Cai Chunsheng said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then laughed, "I understand, let''s do it like this for now!"


    Then, Xu Taiping hung up.


    Cai Chunsheng was speechless. He was a department head, and was in charge of people like Xu Taiping. He did not expect Xu Taiping to hang up on him first! Of course, Cai Chunsheng was not a narrow-minded person. To Cai Chunsheng, Xu Taiping''s behavior made him seem like a real person, not as cunning as the average social person. At least compared to Xia Jiang, Cai Chunsheng still liked Xu Taiping more.


    Not long after Xu Taiping hung up, his phone rang again. This time, it was from a local phone number in Ruiyuan city.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. A rather shrill voice came from the other end.


    "I''m the bureau chief of Ruiyuan city''s police department, Li He Wei." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Hello, Chief Li!" Xu Taiping quickly greeted.


    "I heard from Director Cai in Jiangyuan city that you can exchange the felons for the commutation of your friend''s sentence?" Li He Wei asked.


    "Yes, as long as you agree, within three days, I will deliver two felons, or level A criminals, to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have a few requests." Li He Wei said.


    "Please speak!"


    "Firstly, we must capture him in our Ruiyuan City. "Secondly, we must have our officers involved. Thirdly, we must not have any innocent casualties in the process, and there must not be any social impact. Fourthly, we will not admit that you caught the felon. In return, we will take the bail of the old wolf you spoke of. Li He Wei said.


    "As long as my friends can come out of jail within three days. Everything else is fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" "I''m really looking forward to seeing your performance."


    "Wait for my call!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Whose territory is this in Ruiyuan City?" Give me his contact details. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    An hour later, in Ruiyuan city''s 5-star hotel, the Grand View Hotel.


    Room 888.


    The most well-known figure in the martial arts world, Brother Black Cat, led a few of his subordinates into the 888 room.


    "Boss Xu!" When the black cat saw Xu Taiping in the room, it quickly walked up to him and excitedly held his hand.


    For Black Cat, Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City was a legendary figure. Although Black Cat was the most influential figure in the martial arts world of Rui Yuan city, it was not like he was the only one there. At the same time, regardless of whether it was in terms of economy or area, the entire city was far from Jiang Yuan City. Black Cat was very powerful in the city, but in Jiang Yuan City, he was only on the same level as Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I have some business to attend to in Ruiyuan City, so I''ll be staying for a few days. I''d like to meet with you for a bit, so we''ll get to know each other better."


    "What you said Boss Xu, I can''t take care of you. Everyone knows that you''re from Jiang Yuan City!" The black cat raised its thumb and said.


    "Hahaha, my relationship with friends won''t change just because of my identity. I''ve made friends because of my heart!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If Boss Xu is willing to be my friend, then I''m definitely willing to be his friend as well!" The black cat said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let''s eat and drink!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The black cat sat down with a bunch of her subordinates. Before the dishes and wine were served, Zhou Xiao Yu and a few of her subordinates entered the room.


    Xu Taiping wanted to invite the black cat for a meal in Ruiyuan City. If he was alone, then the situation would be worse than Black Cat''s. Therefore, Xu Taiping specifically called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    After all, Xu Taiping was a big brother of the martial arts world. There had to be someone waiting on him when he was away. Otherwise, if he had to order a dish and pour himself a cup of wine, how could he call him big brother?


    "Xiao Yu, you can have them serve the dishes now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu turned around and walked out of the private room. Not long later, the dishes and wine were served.


    The next step was naturally to eat and drink.


    "This is my family''s 86-year collection of Maotai. It''s over a hundred years old." Xu Taiping pointed to a bottle of wine on the table.


    "A hundred years of Maotai is awesome!" Black Cat sighed. To Black Cat, although he was the Big Brother Jianghu of a small place, he had seen too much food and drink. However, he had never heard of it in the past hundred years.


    "I''ll get Xiaoyu to bring you a box later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, since you''re so courteous, I''m truly embarrassed. Come to my place, I should have been the one to treat you!" The black cat said.


    "Look at what you''re saying, aren''t you treating me like an outsider?" Xu Taiping patted the cat on its shoulder and said, "I won''t speak the truth. I have something that I need your help with this time."


    "Whatever it is, Bro Xu, just tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely do my best!" The black cat said.


    "Let''s talk over there." Xu Taiping pointed to the sofa at the side, then got up and walked over to it.


    Black Cat also got up and walked over to the sofa. The two of them sat on the sofa together. Xu Taiping handed Black Cat a cigarette and said, "Well, it''s like this. I want to catch two people in your Ruiyuan city''s territory."


    "Capture two people? "Who is it?" the black cat asked.


    As long as you have two people, as long as you know, as long as we roam the martial arts world, we have a wide range of news, especially for big brother, we all know what kind of powerful people are in the world. Of course, I won''t let you help me capture them, I just need you to provide me with some clues. Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, you can just ask someone to tell me about this and have them specially treat me. You''re being too courteous, aren''t you just a felon?" I do have some clues! " The black cat said.


    "That''s for the best!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    (Starting from 0100 hours tomorrow, it would be the tenth fragment of the night, and midnight would be the fourth chapter.) Then at ten o''clock the next day, three chapters. At twelve o''clock, three chapters. Ten chapters a day. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup, so there''s no way to do more, but as long as I have some saved up, I''ll send more.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C638

    638


    "These two felons are at the same time!" The black cat said.


    "Oh?!" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "The gang committed the crime?"


    "En, among these two people, one is called Lin Xudong, the other is called Lin XUbei. They are brothers, did you hear about the massacre in North Ha City a few years ago?" The entire family of five was killed by these two! " The black cat said.


    "So they wandered all the way to this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, yes, as far as I know, they''re helping Momo right now. "That''s about the same as me, he''s also a gangster. Lin Xu, Dong, and Lin Xu Bei often do shameful things for him!" The black cat said.


    "Then do you know where these two people are now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but if you catch Lai Mao, you should be able to get it out of his mouth!" The black cat said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the black cat with a smile that wasn''t a smile and said, "In your Rui Yuan city, there are definitely more people with a murder case than just these two brothers, right?"


    The black cat looked a little embarrassed as she asked, "About that, why did Boss Xu say that?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re not the same person, are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as the people in the martial arts world aren''t a group of people from the interests, they can''t be on the same path." The black cat said.


    "So you want me to help you fight off the enemy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, really can''t be hidden from Boss Xu at all!" The black cat said awkwardly.


    "Fine, that''s settled then. Since you gave me a clue, I''ll help you get rid of that Lai Mao. We''re even now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "About this ¡­ if Boss Xu finds out what you want to ask about after taking down Lai Mao, will you hand Lai Mao over to me?" the black cat asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had no interest in Ruiyuan city. There was no place worth occupying in this third tier city, so he was too lazy to bother with the grudges and grudges in the martial arts world of Ruiyuan city.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu!" The black cat said gratefully.


    Xu Taiping smiled, patted the black cat on the shoulder and said, "Go back to drinking!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping drank with the black cat until midnight before he left with the smell of alcohol.


    Of course, before leaving, Xu Taiping had gotten a rough idea of Lai Mao''s movements from the black cat.


    "At this point in time, Lai Mao should be at the club under his command. Let''s drive the car over to the house and wait for Lai Mao''s men to come out before taking him away." Xu Taiping sat in the back of the car and said lightly.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu, who was in charge of driving, nodded and drove the car all the way to the side of the international residence.


    Around three in the morning, a group of people walked out of the international residence.


    There were a large number of them, at least eight or nine of them.


    "He''s finally out!" Zhou Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping nodded and looked at the people at the door.


    In the middle of the group of people at the entrance was a sturdy man with a crew cut of about 1.7 meters. This man was Lai Mao, a big brother in the martial arts world of the Ruiyuan city. It was said that there were dozens of people controlling three or four nightclubs, a lot of sauna clubs, and a five-star hotel.


    Xu Taiping simply checked and realized that this was probably one of Black Cat''s main competitors. The two of them had competed in many ways, and in the past month, they had fought at least three times, with each side having a victor.


    The seven or eight people at the entrance left the International Mansion in three cars.


    "Follow Rai Mao''s car." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. She started the car and followed behind Lai Mao''s car.


    Rai Mao''s car was a Mercedes-Benz S600. Behind Rai Mao''s car was an Audi A6, which should be full of Rai Mao''s lackeys.


    "Overtake their car in front of the traffic light. and then block the way in front of them, and step on the emergency brake. " Xu Taiping pointed ahead.


    "Alright!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she stepped on the throttle.


    The BMW 740''s powerful power system allowed the car to pass the Mercedes-Benz S600 over 100 meters away in the blink of an eye. It then drove into the Mercedes-Benz S600''s driveway and slowed down.


    When the Mercedes-Benz S600 and the BMW 740 were about two to three meters apart, Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    With a "zi" sound, the BMW 740 instantly stopped. And at this time, the Mercedes-Benz S600 behind the BMW 740, because it didn''t react in time to brake, directly crashed into the back of the BMW 740.


    With a bang, the BMW 740 trembled violently.


    "What the hell!" A series of angry curses came from the Mercedes behind them, then two fierce-looking people walked out from the driver''s seat and the front passenger seat.


    At the same time, four people got off from the Audi A6 behind the Mercedes-Benz S600.


    "Do you even know how to drive?" A strong man walked to Zhou Xiaoyu''s side and slapped her window as he shouted.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car, not even sparing those people a glance as she turned to Xu Taiping and asked, "Brother Xu, what do we do now?"


    "Wait thirty seconds." Xu Taiping pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    As soon as Xu Taiping got off the car, he was immediately surrounded.


    "It''s late at night and there''s not a single soul on the road, why the f * ck are you stepping on the brakes?" A hulk grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar and asked angrily.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Mercedes s600 and looked through the front window. He could clearly see Lai Mao sitting inside.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him, smiled, and said, "Sorry, I did that on purpose."


    The man was stunned for a moment before he felt himself fly into the air.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car and looked at her watch.


    It was 2: 45 in the morning.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the rearview mirror and noticed that the people who were previously standing outside the car had all fallen onto the ground.


    Zhou Xiaoyu wasn''t surprised, because to Xu Taiping, these small fry weren''t even able to pose any threat to him.


    Zhou Xiaoyu heard the sounds of someone exclaiming from outside the door. During this period of time, there were even sounds of gunshots. However, only one shot was fired. After that, there were no more sounds.


    A few seconds later, the car door opened.


    A person was thrown into the car by Xu Taiping, and then he sat in the back and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and stepped on the car''s throttle.


    The BMW 740 disappeared into the night.


    At the back of the BMW 740, Lai Mao looked nervously at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was a bit blurry in the dark of the night, but even so, he could still clearly see Xu Taiping''s facial features.


    Rai Mao could swear to heaven that he had never seen Xu Taiping before.


    "Brother, I have no enmity with you, so why did you capture me?" Rima asked.


    "There are a few questions I want to ask you. I''m guessing that if I go directly to find you, you might not tell me, so I can only arrest you first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro, you can ask me whatever you want. As long as I know, I''ll definitely tell you!" Lai Mao said.


    "Fine, I heard that you have two people under your command called Lin Xudong and Lin XUbei. Where are they now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s question, Lai Mao''s expression changed slightly. He asked, "This brother, I don''t know these two people."


    "You see, this is meaningless. When I asked you a question, you just told me that you don''t know them!" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "I really don''t know them. Bro, you must have recognized the wrong person!" Lai Mao said.


    "Fine, since you think that they are more important than your life, then I have nothing else to say." Xu Taiping sighed, looking at Zhou Xiao Yu in front of him, he said, "Drive the car to the river."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and headed towards the river.


    "Now think carefully, do you know these two or not? If you don''t, then I can only sink you into the river." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro, I really don''t know them. Even if you kill me, I don''t recognize them. I beg you, please let me go. I''m both old and young, I''m begging you." Lai Mao said.


    Xu Taiping was expressionless, not even sparing Mao a glance.


    Lai Mao rolled his eyes slightly. Then, he quietly extended a hand to the back of his waist and pulled up his clothes.


    At the back of Mao''s back hung a very small pistol.


    Lai Mao grabbed the pistol in his hand and was about to turn the muzzle of the gun to allow peace.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t pull out that gun and aim it at me."


    Lai Mao''s body trembled for a moment. Then, he quickly waved his hand forward, aiming the gun at Xu Taiping.


    "Stop immediately..." Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt something flash in front of his eyes, and the gun in his hand disappeared.


    "Thomas Rk, you sure know how to collect." Xu Taiping said with the gun.


    "Bro, I''m begging you, let me go, I don''t want to die!" Lai Mao said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping shrugged, removed the gun skillfully and said, "This kind of gun can only fire three bullets at once, we have two people here. Even if I don''t take away your gun, you have to guarantee that you can shoot us two with three bullets. To you, that doesn''t seem that simple."


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lai Mao swallowed hard and asked, "Brother, may I ask, why are you looking for those two?"


    "Are you worried that if I capture Lin Xu Dong and Lin Xu Bei, the police will dig out your story from their mouths? After all, you''ve made them do a lot of things. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t ¡­" Lai Mao wanted to say that he didn''t know them, but when he thought of Xu Taiping''s appearance, he felt there was no need to lie. After a few seconds of silence, Lai Mao said, "Brother, to be honest, I know them, and you''re right, I''ve let them do their work. As long as they''re caught, I''m finished, so I can''t tell you where they are." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C639

    639


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He reassembled the gun and pointed it at Lai Mao''s neck.


    The power of this gun is very weak, but if you shoot at such a close range, it''s enough to easily punch a large hole in your neck. If you shoot from here, your big artery will be pierced in an instant, from the moment you start losing blood to the moment you lose consciousness to the moment you die, in less than a minute. So, you can choose to tell me the whereabouts of the two of them. Xu Taiping said.


    Lai Mao looked excitedly at Xu Taiping''s hand, "Bro, don''t be like this, don''t shoot your gun."


    "I''ll give you five seconds to think it over." Xu Taiping said, "Five, four, three, two ¡­"


    "They''re at 338 Peace Road, on the second floor." Lai Mao shouted in excitement.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You shouldn''t have been scared so badly by me!" Xu Taiping sighed, then said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "To 338 Peace Road."


    "Bro, I''ve already told you their address. Can you let me go?" Rima asked.


    "Let''s wait until I catch them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro, don''t be like this. I''m useless to you. Your target is only them, right?" Lai Mao said.


    "That''s true, but I have to see someone before I can let you go, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What I''ve told you is definitely the real address. When you get there, you''ll be able to see them. I hope that you''ll keep your promise and let me go!" Lai Mao said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. A contract like this was too cheap for him, and he didn''t think he had ever agreed to it before.


    Just as Xu Taiping was driving towards the Peace Road, news of Lai Mao''s kidnapping spread throughout the city.


    One by one, Lai Mao''s subordinates went out to search for Lai Mao, but all those who had seen Xu Taiping before were knocked unconscious by him. If they wanted to find traces of him on these people, they would have to at least wait for them to wake up, and by the time they did, Lai Mao would probably have already turned cold.


    The BMW 740 was parked downstairs at 338 Peace Road.


    Xu Taiping tied Lai Mao''s hands and feet, then told Xiao Yu to get off the car.


    There was a metal door installed on the first floor of 338 Peace Road. Xu Taiping walked in front of the metal door, grabbed it, and pulled it.


    With a "clang", the entire metal door was pulled down by Xu Taiping.


    Rui Mao, who was sitting in the car, was completely dumbfounded. He had never seen anyone pull the metal door down from the door frame with one hand. How much strength did that have?


    Xu Taiping set the iron door aside, then walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    There were two rooms on the second floor. Xu Taiping knocked on the door on the left.


    No one came to the door.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door again.


    At this moment, a low voice came from behind the door.


    "Who?"


    "I was sent by Laigo." Xu Taiping said.


    The person behind the door seemed to be silent for a moment.


    At this point, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a wave of killing intent.


    Xu Taiping quickly squatted down.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out and a bullet shot through the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another round of gunshots rang out, and several more people began to grab at the door.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed on the door, then slightly shook it.


    Boom! The entire door was blasted away by Xu Taiping.


    Behind the door, a six meter tall man pointed a gun at Xu Taiping.


    "Go to hell!" The man roared and pulled the trigger on the gun in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a series of gunshots, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly flashed.


    "How is this possible?!" The man was dumbfounded as he held the gun. None of the bullets that he had fired had hit his opponent! Isn''t this too terrifying?


    Before he could even be shocked, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of the man.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and used a knife. Bang! The man''s eyes rolled and fell to the ground. At that moment, there was a sound coming from a room nearby.


    Xu Taiping immediately ran into the room, only to see that the window had already been opened. A person stood at the window, looking like he wanted to jump out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and threw a blade.


    With a "pu" sound, the blade pierced through the man''s waist. The man let out a miserable cry and his body fell forward uncontrollably.


    Just at that moment, a huge strong hand grabbed his pants, and then that hand jerked back, causing the unlucky bastard who was stabbed by Xu Taiping to fall back into the room.


    Xu Taiping took two steps forward and placed his foot on his opponent''s face, "Are you Lin Xudong or Lin Xunbei?"


    "Your father is Lin Xudong, what kind of person are you? Do I have a grudge with you?" Lin Xudong angrily asked.


    "Of course there''s no enmity between us, but I need your help. So I came to look for you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard, don''t let me find an opportunity, otherwise, I will definitely put you in a life or death dilemma!" Lin Xudong roared.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at his watch.


    "He should be here soon!" Xu Taiping muttered to himself. At that moment, the sound of sirens came from downstairs.


    A total of four police cars were parked downstairs at 338. Then, a group of police officers rushed out of the police cars and rushed upstairs.


    Upon seeing this, Lai Mao, who was seated within the BMW, immediately went limp.


    It was obvious that the person who kidnapped him was a police officer! This was an operation that had been planned for who knows how long!


    Room 338, second floor.


    A group of heavily armed police officers rushed into the rooms of Lin Xu Dong and Lin Xu Bei, and then successfully arrested both of them.


    Xu Taiping left alone after seeing the policemen. His goal was for the police to catch Lin Xu Dong and Lin Xu Bei, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to be here at this time.


    These policemen didn''t stop Xu Taiping because they had already gotten the news from some places that someone would lead them to capture a few felons tonight. That Xu Taiping must be the person mentioned in the news.


    Xu Taiping casually went from the second floor to the first floor and sat in his BMW 740.


    "Let''s wait until the police take them away." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. Afterwards, the three of them sat in the car and waited patiently for the police to take Lin Xu, Dong, Lin Xu and Bei brothers away.


    "You''ve already captured the person you want. Can you let me go now?" Rima asked.


    "You''re so dishonest!" Xu Taiping looked at Lai Mao mockingly and said, "Obviously, you and Lin Xu Dong have some sort of secret code, but you didn''t tell me that if I didn''t react fast enough, I''d be dead by now!"


    "This, this brother, I do not know what you are talking about." Lai Mao said.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know now." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said to Zhou Xiao Yu, "Let''s go find the black cat."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Looking for the black cat?" Lai Mao looked at Xu Taiping in fear and said, "You are from the black cat?" "You''re not from the police?"


    "I''m not with the police, and I''m not with the black cat. My relationship with the black cat is very shallow, but he told me that you have two felons here. Of course, in return, I will hand you over to him when you''re useless." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you might as well kill me right here. As long as I fall into the hands of the black cat, I''ll be dead for sure!" Lai Mao said with a pale face.


    "Who hasn''t died since ancient times?" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die. How about this, I''ll give you money. I''ll give you as much money as you want. As long as you let me go, okay?" Rai Mao was still sitting on his deathbed.


    "Are you trying to bribe me? I''m sorry, but I''m not eating this. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Big brother, I''m begging you, please spare me!" As he spoke, his tears began to flow.


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to him. He had seen a lot of people begging for mercy in his life. In terms of sincerity, he couldn''t even get into the top three.


    He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Bro, I can give you something like that which I accidentally acquired a few years ago. It''s said that it''s worth quite a lot now, being able to sell for tens of millions of dollars. As long as you let me go, I''ll give this thing to you!"


    "Oh? What can be sold for tens of millions of dollars? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but it was very popular a while ago. It''s the golden ring of the Rothschild Family!" Lai Mao said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he looked at Lai Mao and asked, "You said that you have the gold ring of the Rothschild Family on your finger?"


    "Yes!" "I''ve had this ring for more than a decade. It was mortgaged to me by a person who owed me money many years ago. When he said it was an antique, I accepted it."


    "That person died and the ring is mine, but I don''t usually wear it, so I haven''t taken it out for so many years. A while ago, I heard that there was a golden item of the Rothschild Family that was auctioned for tens of millions in Jiangyuan City, and the most valuable one was that ring. When I went back to take a look, I found out that my ring is very similar to the ring that was auctioned off by the Rothschild Family, so I am half sure that it should be the gold ring of the Rothschild Family."


    Xu Taiping looked at Lai Mao in astonishment. He had never thought that Lai Mao actually had a gold ring on his finger. After all, he had just figured out the value of a gold ring.


    Why? This was because the golden ring of the Rothschild Family was the key to entering the Rothschild Family''s treasury! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C640

    640


    The Rothschild Family, the huge family that dominated the world hundreds of years ago, had unexpectedly declined over a hundred years ago.


    After the decline of the family, the whereabouts of the family''s enormous wealth became a mystery.


    Some people said that the last clan leader had hidden all of the Rothschild clan''s treasures in the treasury. He had then forged twelve gold rings, each of which had been the key to enter the treasury.


    When the twelve keys were all gathered, they could open up the Rothschild family''s treasure trove. If someone could get their hands on the Rothschild family''s treasure trove, they could become the richest person in the world in an instant, and it was said that the Rothschild family''s total assets were over three trillion dollars. Even if the treasury was not able to place shares, stocks and the like, just the tangible currency would be enough to make the treasury worth more than a trillion.


    To many experts, money and the like were just worldly possessions. However, once money reached a certain level, he would no longer be just an ordinary person. He might even directly affect and change the world.


    Just imagine how terrifying it would be for a person to hold a country''s total GDPs.


    This information was all dug out by Xu Taiping from the mouth of Bunny Yue, namely Bunny Gou. Only the treasured treasury of the Rothschild Family could make the people from Karakorum spend so much time and effort to find the ring, and even offend the Hall of Blood.


    According to Bunny Mou, there was also a ring inside the Blood Slaughter Temple. The last time, the mouse, the ugly ox, set up a trap to capture the killer of the Blood Slaughter Temple in order to have enough chips to exchange for the key to the Blood Slaughter Temple. Similarly, Ye Hen reportedly also had a ring, which was why the people of Karakorum found Ye Hen and killed him.


    Of course, Kunlun''s people didn''t find the ring on Ye Hen, so they suspected that Ye Hen''s ring was on his disciple. As for who Ye Hen''s disciple was, the people of Karakorum weren''t very clear.


    He protected her very well, otherwise, it was unlikely that the people of Kunlun still hadn''t discovered her identity as her disciple. If Wuya knew that Liuhua was Ye Hen''s disciple, and that she also had the golden ring of the Rothschild Family in her possession, Liuyue would definitely regret using Liuhua to threaten Xu Taiping, and she would have directly brought Liuyun back. With the abilities of those people in Kunlun, there would naturally be a way for Liuyun to make Liuhua open his mouth.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lai Mao. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Does anyone know that you have that ring?"


    "Brother, looks like you know about that ring as well?" Rima asked.


    "I bought the ring that was sold for several tens of millions in Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Lai Mao looked at Xu Taiping in shock, his voice trembling as he said, "Y-You can''t be that Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City, right?"


    "You know me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could I not know? It''s just that I''ve never seen you before, so I''m blind and unable to recognize you. Boss Xu, I''m your loyal fan! You''ve always been my idol!" Lai Mao said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk about this, give me the ring on your hand, I''ll let you go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good, good, good!" "The ring is in my house. My house is on the other side of Shunyi Road, Number 58!"


    "Xiao Yu, go to Number 58, Shunyi Road!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and turned the steering wheel, heading in the direction of the road.


    Ten minutes later, the BMW 740 stopped at 58 Shunyi Road.


    "I can''t tell, but he''s still staying in the villa?" Xu Taiping teased.


    It''s just that we''ve made some money in the past few years. Boss Xu, I''ve been captured by you, and I''m sure that I have quite a few subordinates in my family. That ring is of great importance, and it''s best that I personally take it out to give it to Boss Xu. Lai Mao said.


    "Get off, I''ll follow you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re coming with me?!" Lai Mao looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He did not expect that Xu Taiping would have the guts to bring him into his house!


    "This is the real Big Brother Jianghu! He looks bold!" Lai Mao sighed in his heart.


    "Of course it''s me who will follow you in." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I can go to the tiger''s cave and the dragon''s lagoon, but how can I not go to a small place like this?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Boss Xu, you are truly a brave man. Let''s get out of the car then, shall we?" I''ll take you to the gold ring. " Lai Mao said.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yu, lock the car. " Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and unlocked the car. After that, Lai Mao pushed the door open and walked out. Xu Taiping followed Lai Mao out of the car.


    Lai Mao''s villa was brightly lit. The villa''s door was open, and a few of his lackeys were standing at the entrance.


    When Lai Mao got off the car, his lackeys were all frightened and quickly ran over.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you alright?" The lackeys quickly greeted.


    "I''m fine." Lai Mao shook his head, then said, "Who''s in my house?"


    "Basically, all the cadres are here. Everyone is discussing how to save you!" The subordinate replied.


    "Boss Xu, let''s go!" Lai Mao said to Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Lai Mao into Lai Mao''s villa.


    The area of this villa was far less than the villa in the Xia family. Whether it was in terms of area or decoration, it was inferior by who knows how many grades. The entire villa was filled with the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    When Xu Taiping followed Lai Mao into the mansion, all of Lai Mao''s subordinates who had received the news rushed over.


    "Boss, where did you go?!"


    "Boss, who did this to you? Is it a black cat?"


    "Boss, are you hurt?!"


    Everyone asked, and Lai Mao shook his head, saying, "I''m fine, this is just a misunderstanding."


    "Boss, who''s this?" Someone pointed at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "This person ¡­" Rai Mao looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m a friend of Old Lai." Xu Taiping said.


    "Friend?!" The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They knew quite a few friends, but they had never seen this person before.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, you guys can go now." Lai Mao said.


    "Boss, have you heard?" Xudong and the others have been captured! " One of Lai Mao''s men said excitedly.


    "En, I know about this. I''m not in a hurry, you guys can go now. I still have something to discuss with my friend!" Lai Mao said.


    Lai Mao''s underlings looked at each other, then left.


    "Boss Xu, come upstairs with me!" Lai Mao said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed Lai Mao upstairs. They entered Lai Mao''s office.


    "Boss Xu, please take a seat. I''ll go get the ring!" As he spoke, he turned and walked to the back of the desk, opened a drawer and took out a gun from it, pointing it at Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, we''re so far away. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take away my gun this time around, right?" Lai Mao sneered as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I already said it, you can''t possibly give me the ring so honestly." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "So you let your men leave just now to stabilize me!"


    If I let my men attack you, I''m afraid that you would have caught me immediately, so I let them all leave this place and try to act as you. I didn''t expect that I would deceive you, ah, ah, I did. Everyone said that Xu Taiping of Jiangyuan City is very powerful and wise, but in my opinion, the biggest problem with him is that he''s arrogant. You think that I''m already under your control, but you didn''t expect me to be able to do that! Lai Mao shook the gun in his hand proudly as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "You have the Rothschild Family''s ring on your finger. Is that a lie?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Of course I''m not lying to you. I didn''t know you were Xu Taiping, I just used that ring to lure you, but I didn''t expect to expose your identity. Xu Taiping, what else do you have to say for yourself? If not, I''ll have my men come over. " He already felt that his victory was within his grasp. Right now, he was only two or three meters away from Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping had no way to snatch the gun from his hands.


    "I still have something to say." Xu Taiping nodded, "Where did you put the ring?"


    "Where did I put the ring? Are you kidding? Do you think I could possibly tell you where I keep my ring? " Lai Mao asked Xu Taiping in disdain.


    "See, you already have the victory in your hands, I''m already in the pot. Didn''t the bad guys like to reveal all the secrets when they have the victory on their hands?" You can also expose it for me to see! " Xu Taiping said.


    "But don''t you forget, after the bad guys on TV expose the secret, they will be killed by the good guys. Do you think I''ll be that stupid?" Lai Mao smiled contemptuously, then picked up the book with one hand ¡­


    Just as he was about to call the number on the table, Lai Mao suddenly saw Xu Taiping stand up from the sofa.


    "What are you doing?!" Lai Mao asked nervously as he pointed the muzzle of his gun at Zhang Ye.


    "A small place has its own advantages. People are easily satisfied, but their vision is limited. So, you will never know that in this world, guns are useless against people like me!" Xu Taiping said, revealing a bright smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C641

    641


    Lai Mao only felt a gust of wind blow before his eyes, and then Xu Taiping disappeared!


    That''s right, he had disappeared. He had disappeared just like that in front of Lai Mao!


    "Actually, when I said those words earlier, I was already trying to divert your attention." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came to Lai Mao''s ears.


    He pointed the gun in the direction of the sound, but there was no one in front of him.


    "Every word I say is actually a distraction, including the last sentence and the last sentence." Xu Taiping''s voice came from the other side, and Lai Mao turned back.


    This time, Lai Mao saw Xu Taiping. When he tried to pull the trigger of the gun, a cold muzzle was pointed at Lai Mao''s throat.


    "I just removed this gun. I found a few blurry fingerprints on it. It should be your fingerprints. I have received it from you ¡­"


    My fingerprints haven''t touched this gun even once, so if I shoot now, you might as well kill yourself. " Xu Taiping said.


    Goo!


    Lai Mao swallowed hard, saying to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, don''t be rash. I-I was just joking with you just now."


    "Take out the ring, I don''t have that much time to waste." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it immediately!" As he spoke, he put down the gun in his hand and carefully took two steps back, moving towards the wall.


    On the wall was a photograph of Rai Mao.


    Reimu took the photo off and a hidden compartment appeared behind it.


    He carefully handed the box over to Xu Taiping, saying, "Boss Xu, I won''t play any tricks this time. Take the ring away, I beg of you to spare my life."


    Xu Taiping took the box and opened it.


    Inside the box lay a golden ring. The r''s on the ring were very eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping observed the ring and found that the patterns on it were slightly different from the one on his finger.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if this ring was real or fake, but it shouldn''t be a fake, so the chances of this ring being real were very high.


    Xu Taiping put away the ring, then smiled at Lai Mao and said, "You should be happy. The current me is much softer than the previous me."


    Saying this, Xu Taiping raised his hand and knocked on Lai Mao''s neck.


    With a "pa" sound, Lai Mao collapsed onto the floor. Then, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Lai Mao''s office. He went downstairs, leaving Lai Mao''s villa.


    The BMW 740 was parked in front of the mansion. Xu Taiping walked into the car, picked up his phone and called.


    "Commissioner Li, are you satisfied with the two felons?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "How did you find them?" We haven''t received any news about these two people coming to our Ruiyuan City! " Li He Wei asked in confusion.


    "The country has its own methods, and we have our own methods. It''s just that this time, I was lucky." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No wonder Chief Cai would recommend you to me. What you said is very pleasing." Li He Wei laughed.


    "I have another present for you." Xu Taiping said to Li He Wei, "You, Rui Yuan City''s Rui Mao, have been taking in the Lin brothers for a long time, and made them do a lot of unclean things. Now that Lai Mao is in his house, I suggest you quickly send someone to control Lai Mao.


    "I understand. Thank you for giving me such a great gift. I will help you fulfill your promise as soon as possible. It''s getting late today. At most, I''ll give you a message tomorrow afternoon." Li He Wei said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Chief Li!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping yawned and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Let''s find a nearby hotel to rest."


    "Alright, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and drove to a nearby five-star hotel.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiao Yu had two rooms, then they had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Xu Taiping was eating lunch at a hotel when Li He Wei called.


    "About this, little Xu, the matter has basically been settled!" Li He Wei said with a strange tone.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Basically, it was a deal.


    "What does Chief Li mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. As for our municipal government, with the goal of serving the people, we hope that you can help us catch one or two social tumors, as you know, if we let these social tumors roam freely in society, it''s very likely that they will cause a lot of malign security cases. As you said last night, you have your own methods, so please help us a little." Li He Wei said.


    "Chief Cai didn''t tell you what I do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chief Cai has said something about this. Of course, I know your identity." Li He Wei said.


    "You''re an official, and I''m a bandit. We won''t be able to pee in one pot. The reason I''m willing to help you catch someone is because I have my own demands, do you understand? But now, I feel that I have already given you enough to satisfy my request. If you want more, it will not be a good thing. As a person who roamed the martial arts world, I can''t possibly be your lackey, can I? " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "You can''t say that." Li He Wei was angered by Xu Taiping''s sarcastic tone and said, "Under the bright sky, the reason why people like you can continue to exist is mainly because the country needs you in certain aspects. For example, since last night, when were the officials and bandits not on the same side? Don''t you have any points in your heart? "


    "I really don''t know." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "To me, if you have the ability to mess with me, then I welcome you. If you don''t have the ability to mess with me, then you just have to wait for me to mess with you. You can ask Cai Chunsheng. I don''t want to say much. Tomorrow is the last day, and before the prison ends, I need to see the person I want. If not, I have the ability to catch the cancer in these societies, and I also have the ability to bring them here from other places.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li He Wei asked in a low voice.


    "If you think so, then so be it. There are still twenty-seven hours until the end of work tomorrow afternoon. I''ll be waiting for your news." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "Bro Xu, did something go wrong?" Zhou Xiao Yu, who was sitting across from Xu Taiping, asked in a low voice.


    "You can leave after you finish eating. I''ll give you Cai Chunsheng''s number. After about half an hour, call Cai Chunsheng and tell him that I''ve been captured by the police in Rui Yuan City." Xu Taiping said as he ate.


    "The police have caught you? Aren''t you fine? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "They will be here soon. Eat quickly and leave as soon as you''re done. Otherwise, you''ll be caught too."


    "Then let''s go together. Bro Xu, let''s go back to Jiangyuan City. We''re stuck here." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "How can this be? "If I don''t feel wronged, how would I get any benefits from Cai Chunsheng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huh?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Don''t ask too many questions." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Got it!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. Then, she quickly took a few sips of rice and left the hotel.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu drove the car out of the hotel parking lot, several police cars sped past his car and stopped in front of the hotel.


    "Bro Xu really has divine foresight!" Zhou Xiaoyu could not help but sigh as she looked at the time.


    There were still twenty minutes left before the half hour Xu Taiping had mentioned.


    Zhou Xiaoyu drove the car while looking at the time.


    On the other side, in the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping held a small bowl in his hand and ate the 400 yuan worth of Egg Fried Rice in one bite.


    This Egg Fried Rice was said to be a palace recipe. There was not a single bit of egg yolk in the entire bowl. It was just a simple Egg White Fried Rice. However, the taste was exceptionally good.


    Just at this moment, a few policemen walked in from outside the restaurant, walking straight to Xu Taiping''s side and surrounding him.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m from the city''s Criminal Investigation Division. Come with us." A fierce-looking policeman stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping said while holding the bowl, "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such delicious Egg Fried Rice."


    The fierce-looking policeman frowned and then said to the other policemen, "Shove the cuffs on me."


    Several policemen immediately walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "When I eat, I don''t like people arguing with me." Xu Taiping said calmly.


    Although these words were very faint, they contained a murderous intent.


    "Stop putting on an act!" Those policemen were experienced and knowledgeable, so they naturally wouldn''t be intimidated by Xu Taiping. They directly pulled his hands behind his back and cuffed him.


    "Please, give me some face. I am someone with status after all. So many people are watching. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Take him away!" The fierce-looking policeman waved his hand, and Xu Taiping was pressed down and left the restaurant.


    The police station of Ruiyuan City.


    Several police cars entered the police station''s compound.


    Xu Taiping was pushed out of the car.


    Looking at the familiar emblem on the building in front of him, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Entering the police station was like collecting stamps. He had to enter the local police station wherever he went. Would he be able to achieve any great achievements by then? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C642

    642


    Xu Taiping was brought into an interrogation room.


    The interrogation room was dark and cold.


    Xu Taiping put his hand on the back of the chair, and then all the policemen in the interrogation room left.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man opened the door and walked in.


    "Chief Li?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I really admire you. You can even smile." Li He Wei sneered as he looked at Xu Tai Ping, "Weren''t you being very arrogant just now?" You''re still hanging up on me? "


    "I have quite a few people hanging up." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re not the only one, and you won''t be the last. If there''s a chance, I''d like to hang up with the leaders in your city."


    "Xu Taiping, do you really think you can do whatever you want on Chief Cai''s territory?" Li He Wei asked.


    "Chief Li, I think you must have made a mistake. The one who is acting unbridled doesn''t seem to be me, but you guys? I have fulfilled our agreement, and what is the result? "You guys are treacherous, insatiable, and insatiable. This doesn''t suit your glorious image at all." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "You can use one day to capture two A-level fugitives from the Public Security Department. Isn''t it easy for you to capture another one or two? Do you know how many cases have become outstanding? As long as you capture one more person, there will be one less unsolved case, and the society will become more stable. Do you know there''s a saying, ''The strong have a lot of work to do''? " Li He Wei asked.


    "Since you''re already giving these things to a hoodlum like me, what are you police doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It is the duty of every citizen to maintain the stability and harmony of society, not to rely entirely on the police." Li He Wei said.


    "Don''t put on such a high hat, if you want to achieve something, you have to get it. Why do you have to make it sound so grand?" Return me moral kidnapping? I have the ability to catch more bad guys, so I have to do it? Who set it? Just like how I have to donate more if I''m rich. What kind of logic is this? To put it harshly, what kind of villain have I never dated in my time in the martial arts world? Everyone acknowledged me, calling me Brother Xu. Why? Is it because I can help the police catch them? "You have your official history and we have our martial arts world. I have done everything I could to help you. If you still want me to do something for you, then I can only say that you have to bear the consequences." Xu Taiping said.


    "Guilt for the consequences? I would really like to see what the consequences will be. " Li He Wei said coldly.


    At this moment, Li He Wei''s phone suddenly rang.


    Li He Wei looked at the caller and frowned. He then turned around and walked out of the interrogation room and picked up the phone.


    "Old Cai, what''s the matter?" Li He Wei asked.


    "I heard that you captured Xu Taiping?" Cai Chunsheng asked on the other end of the phone in a low voice.


    "You are well-informed. Indeed, we have him!" Li He Wei said.


    "Old Li, how could you do such a stupid thing!" Cai Chunsheng said angrily.


    "Old Cai, I don''t like hearing this. No matter how powerful Xu Taiping is, he is still powerful in your Jiangyuan city. In my territory, even if he is a dragon, I still have to deal with him. Moreover, he is just a martial artist, a bandit, and I am a policeman." Li He Wei said with dissatisfaction.


    "Indeed, we are the police, they are people from the martial arts world, they are opposing sides. If you want to arrest him, that''s not a problem, the condition is that he did something that would make people jealous. But think about it, why do you want to arrest him now? I have already completed my agreement with you two, but you guys still want to take an inch more. If he doesn''t want to do it, you just want to catch him. Cai Chunsheng asked.


    Li He Wei felt a bit awkward, and didn''t know how to answer, because Cai Chunsheng was indeed right, and in terms of morality, they couldn''t be justified. It was like talking about a business, the prices of both sides had been agreed, and they had already signed the bill, but in the end you suddenly said you were going to raise the price.


    "And do you really think you know Xu Taiping''s background?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "What do you mean? "Isn''t this Xu Taiping the elder brother of your Jiangyuan city?" Li He Wei asked.


    "If it was really just an ordinary Big Brother Jianghu, would I have called you? Old Li, why hasn''t your political awareness improved at all! " Cai Chunsheng said helplessly.


    "Our Ruiyuan City is a small place, we can''t compare to your big city, and that''s all we have to do for our political awareness." Li He Wei said.


    "You still want to argue with me? "Haha, for the sake of the fact that we worked together over ten years ago, let me share some information with you. This Xu Taiping is someone highly regarded by our superiors!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Up there?" "Which one?" Li He Wei asked in confusion.


    "It''s up there, why don''t you understand?!" Cai Chunsheng said angrily.


    "The provincial government, you mean?" Li He Wei asked in surprise.


    "Up!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "What?!" Li He Wei''s hands trembled and said, "Up? Isn''t that it? "


    "It''s good that you know it yourself. Besides being selected by the higher-ups, there is also a close relationship between this Xu Taiping and the Zhao Family. I heard that he has contacts with those people from the Zhao Family, and other than that, Xu Taiping is also very popular in the military. Not to mention that he is in the right now, even if he doesn''t, you have to think twice about capturing him!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "How is this possible? How could a martial artist be selected by the higher-ups? How could he be related to the Zhao Family? How could he be liked by the military?" Even those flag bearers would not be at his level, right? " Li He Wei asked nervously.


    "Have you forgotten what the Zhao Family used to do? Wasn''t it normal for the flag bearer of the Golden Flag to be related to the Zhao Family? I heard from the military that the military owes Xu Taiping a huge favor. To what extent? Unless Xu Taiping is a traitor, no one can even think of killing him. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "..." Li He Wei was completely speechless. He originally thought Xu Taiping was like those local hoodlums, more money than land with more people under his control. Now that he heard what Cai Chunsheng said, he finally understood that he was indeed a person from a small place, thinking too much about the outside world.


    Why would they occupy the entire city? One had to know that Jiang Yuan City was one of the few first-tier cities in the country!


    If it was really just an ordinary Big Brother Jianghu, would he be able to occupy Jiangyuan City?


    "Old Li, let him go before the situation gets worse, and then we will do as you have agreed. Everything has to do with being proper and honest, and you know whose face we represent. To put it bluntly, if a gangster knows to keep their word, why not we just be a gangster?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "This matter is mainly about the city''s leaders. They feel that it''s too easy for Xu Taiping to capture someone, so they want to make use of him!" Li He Wei said helplessly.


    "Anyways, I don''t care about the things related to the city leaders. You should release this Xu Taiping as soon as possible, and I won''t say anything more. If you want the official position in Jiangyuan City to be shaken up, you can pretend that I didn''t make this call!" As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng hung up.


    This was the second time Li He Wei had been hung up today. However, unlike the anger he felt when he was hung up for the first time, the current Li He Wei was even more shocked.


    Li He Wei walked to the end of the corridor and smoked a cigarette, slowing down his mood. Afterwards, Li He Wei called the city''s leaders.


    About ten minutes later, Li He Wei and a few policemen walked into Xu Taiping''s interrogation room.


    "Can I go now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Li He Wei nodded, holding the handcuffed key as he walked behind Xu Pingping. He said, "What happened before was not right, so you can leave now, and the things I promised you are already done, you can go to the prison and wait for someone there. The person you want will be on bail for the time being, and after Lin Xu Dong and Lin Xu Bei and Lai Mao are done, he will be given a reduced punishment. He must be reported on in the prison three times a month."


    "If we had done this earlier, wouldn''t we have done more?" Xu Taiping said.


    Li He Wei took off the handcuffs on Xu Taiping, walked to the door, pointed at the door and said, "You can go."


    "Then I''ll be leaving, no need to send me off!" Xu Taiping walked out of the interrogation room with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, Li He Wei truly felt powerless. The so-called "strong dragons don''t oppress a snake on the ground" really depended on the situation. A dragon like Xu Taiping was simply too big.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station and called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had actually been waiting by the police station all this time. Upon receiving Xu Taiping''s call, she immediately rushed over.


    "To the prison of Ruiyuan City." Xu Taiping said as he got into the car.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and drove the car to the prison of Ruiyuan City. Xu Taiping took out his phone and made a call to Cai Chunsheng.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, Xu Taiping shouted in grievance, "Bureau Chief Cai, you have to stand up for me!"


    On the other side of the phone, Cai Chunsheng sighed in his heart when he heard Xu Taiping''s words.


    It looks like this Xu Taiping was planning to scam him.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, and don''t feel wronged. You were the one who called me to say that you wanted to meet the people from the city police, and I only helped you to introduce Li He Wei, so what happened between you two has nothing to do with me. It''s Li He Wei''s fault that you were wronged, it has nothing to do with me!" Cai Chunsheng quickly said.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, you can''t do this, look at me, I''m such a good citizen. Not only did I abide by the law, I even helped the police catch two extremely vicious thugs, and they actually did this to me and brought me to the police station! [Isn''t there any law? They are discrediting the image of the police in my mind. Bureau Chief Cai, for the sake of the police ¡­]


    If your glorious image is not completely tarnished, then you have to compensate me! " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    Sitting in the front row, Zhou Xiaoyu tried her best not to laugh. These days, people who could be like Xu Taiping, who could make people shudder in fear, who could make people tremble in fear when they were angry, who could be like the spring breeze when they were gentle, who could make people laugh at them when they were teasing them, were too few.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C643

    643


    Ruiyuan City Jail.


    At the door.


    Xu Taiping''s BMW 740 stopped right in front of the gate. Then, Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    It had been more than half an hour since he left the police station in Ruiyuan City.


    The guard at the entrance of the prison was the same one who had told Belgarath that he would walk him out if he left the prison within three days. He was surprised to see Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Could this person really be that powerful?" The prison guard frowned. However, after some thought, he thought that he hadn''t heard anything today. This person should be here to look for someone, right?


    At that moment, the prison guard suddenly saw a person appearing at the other tunnel.


    The man was carrying a suitcase, and his clothes had changed into those of an ordinary person.


    The guard walked out of the sentry pavilion in surprise and stood by the passageway. He looked at the guard beside the old wolf and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "This person will cure it if it means that he is defending another''s wife." Another guard said.


    "Bail out to a doctor?" The prison guard at the entrance looked at the old wolf in shock.


    With a smile on his face, Old Wolf walked in front of the prison guard and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to send me off?"


    "I''ve been here for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen one like this. "Awesome!" The prison guard couldn''t help giving a thumbs up and said.


    "It''s not that I''m awesome, it''s that person outside the door who''s awesome." Belgarath said.


    The guard nodded and followed Wolf out of the prison.


    Xu Taiping saw the old wolf and got out of the car. He walked over to him with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hard work, comrades!" Xu Taiping took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and gave two to the two guards.


    The two guards already knew that Xu Taiping was definitely a capable person. Seeing him offer a cigarette, they quickly took it.


    "Go out and live well. Don''t come in again!" a guard said to Belgarath.


    "I won''t come back to this damn place!" Wolf shook his head.


    "Then we''ll be leaving first!" As the two guards said their farewells, they turned around and left.


    "Your ability is far greater than I thought. Even Xia Jiang from back then couldn''t do what you''re doing now." Belgarath could not help but exclaim.


    "Xia Jiang? "Haha, he can''t." Xu Taiping shook his head, then asked, "I see that you also have a bit of a grudge against Xia Jiang."


    "He abandoned us." Wolf shook his head and said, "As you said, all of us are in jail and he is alone. We respect him as our boss and help him do things, but he only has himself in his eyes. If a boss gives up on his brothers, then he doesn''t have the qualifications to be the boss. "


    "I won''t abandon anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "In the past, Xia Jiang said the same thing. However, people change." Old Wolf shook his head and looked at Xu Taiping, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a good meal."


    "Let''s go back to Jiangyuan City and eat!" I told Xiaoyu to drive faster. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not interested in what we eat in Ruiyuan city at all. Going back to Jiangyuan city is just nice!" Belgarath nodded, and Xu Taiping and Belgarath got into the car.


    Zhou Xiaoyu drove the car towards Jiang Yuan City.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping and Old Wolf chatted about a lot of things, mainly about the development of Taiya Group after Xia Jiang''s death and the enmity with the Prince. As for the smuggling, Xu Taiping didn''t mention anything, because it was clear that it wasn''t something that could be discussed in the car.


    "Xia Jiang is dead. Taiya Group has shrunk quite a bit, according to what you said." Belgarath said.


    "The total industry has shrunk by about a third." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just as I expected." Belgarath nodded, then said, "Other than fishing for me, did you fish for anyone else?"


    "No, to me, their use is very limited, and I can''t guarantee that they''ll be like you. Some of them still care about Xia Jiang in their hearts." Xu Taiping said.


    "I also miss him, but I miss him as he was ten years ago. At that time, he was full of vitality and he was very good to all of us, unlike when he was blinded by power. "Sigh!" Belgarath sighed.


    These years, as his position grew, many people would be blinded by many things. For example, that Nan, who used to be a middle-level hoodlum, was now about to become one of the top hoodlums in the entire Gold Spot City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that it was bad if a person''s heart became big. As the saying goes, only when one wasn''t satisfied would one be able to improve. However, if one''s heart didn''t grow stronger, then the end result would be greed devouring the elephant, and one''s death would result in self-detonation.


    This was what Xu Taiping believed in. If he wanted to obtain more benefits, then he would have more ability.


    A few hours later, the car arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t bring Old Wolf to any big hotels, but to a genuine restaurant in Jiangyuan City.


    It was said that this store had been open for more than 30 years. The store was small, but there were a lot of people eating here.


    Even if Xu Taiping was the elder brother of Jianghu, he would still have to wait. Of course, he was also willing to wait. The process of waiting was actually also very beautiful, because it would only stimulate one''s appetite even more.


    Of course, with Xu Taiping''s status, if he wasn''t willing to wait, no one could do anything to him. However, the truth was that Xu Taiping wasn''t willing to use his identity to show off in public. He liked to act tough, but it was only for some idiots.


    Xu Taiping and Old Wolf waited patiently for half an hour before the table outside the shop was empty.


    Xu Taiping, Old Wolf, and Zhou Xiao Yu sat around the table. Zhou Xiao Yu sensibly wiped the table clean, then went to get three sets of cutlery.


    "Go and order." Xu Taiping said to the old wolf, "The dishes in this restaurant are all very well-cooked."


    Old Wolf nodded and walked into the store. After ordering a few dishes, he returned to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    "Do you want to drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hah!" Wolf nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu immediately got up from the car and came out with a bottle of Maotai. She then took it to the table, opened the bottle and poured Xu Taiping and Old Wolf each a cup of wine.


    "Let''s go." Belgarath picked up his glass and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Not eating anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think I''ve been thinking about this white wine for months. Hurry up." Belgarath said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his glass and clinked it with Belgarath''s, and they both finished their glasses in one gulp.


    Zhou Xiao Yu quickly refilled the glasses with wine for the two of them.


    Not long after, the dishes that the old wolf had ordered were served. The three of them sat around the dining table, eating and drinking. In a blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    "They''re already drinking in the afternoon, how interesting!" The shop owner had to stand at the entrance and smoke, smiling as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Would you like two drinks?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You can''t drink during the day. You have to let my wife know. You have to kill me!" The owner shook his head.


    "Sister-in-law isn''t here?" Have a drink, quick! " He had eaten in this shop many times, so he could be considered acquainted with the boss. Of course, this was only in terms of face.


    The shop owner rubbed his hands together, threw his cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it. Then, he turned around and looked at the interior of the shop.


    Since it was afternoon and there was no meal time, there were not many guests. His wife had gone upstairs to bed, therefore, the boss hurried over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly poured a glass of wine for the boss.


    "I can smell the fragrance of this wine from far away. Isn''t this old Maotai?" the boss asked, holding his glass.


    "A few years." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Come on, one!" The boss said to Old Wolf while holding the wine cup.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine cup, and the old wolf was a little taken aback, because in his eyes, the owner of this restaurant was too familiar, and the owner''s identity was as different as heaven and earth from Xu Taiping''s. Xu Taiping actually smiled at such a person and invited him to a drink, was this Xu Taiping trying to get something out of him?


    "Old Wolf!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Oh, okay, a whole one!" The old wolf picked up the wine cup, and after the three of them clinked their cups, the boss drank the white wine in one gulp.


    "It really is delicious. This is truly outrageous!" The owner licked his lips and praised.


    "Then let''s have another cup!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no. My wife won''t be able to smell it after drinking one or two cups. You guys eat first, I''m going to get busy!" The owner shook his head before turning around and leaving.


    "What background does he have?" Belgarath could not help but ask.


    I don''t know either, but the owner here has been running a shop for more than 30 years, and he''s a pretty good guy. I once had a meal here, and I was in line with a young man who was driving a Ferrari, but he got chased away by the boss in the end. From then on, I thought he was a good boss, and it''s also very interesting. Xu Taiping explained.


    "That''s it? Could this be some kind of hidden expert among the common folk? " Belgarath asked.


    "How can there be so many powerful people hiding among the commoners these days?" Of course, as far as cooking is concerned, he is indeed quite awesome, but the others are just average. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Other than that? "Then why are you doing this?" Belgarath asked with a frown.


    Although the old wolf didn''t ask why, Xu Taiping still understood what the old wolf meant.


    "I told you before, I''m different from Xia Jiang." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You have a lot of power, so I might not just leave you alone. You''re a merchant, so I might become your best friend. I''ll make friends with you, see your character, and not see anything else."


    Old Wolf looked at Xu Taiping, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I finally understand why you can replace Xia Jiang."


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want to replace Xia Jiang. I am me, a different color firework."


    "My brother''s song, my favorite." Belgarath said.


    "Elder brother, have a drink!"


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C644

    644


    "These are fried duck gizzards. They''re good wine. I''ll give them to you guys." The boss walked over to Xu Taiping''s table with a steaming bowl of food and placed it on the table.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The boss smiled but didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    "The reason you fished me out this time should be because of the smuggling of firearms, right?" Belgarath asked, taking a bite of duck gizzard.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. "How do you know that?"


    Xia Jiang smuggled firearms and thought that he had done it secretly. However, under my supervision, he had set up a few hollow shell companies, so even if he has a good disguise, they shouldn''t try to trick me. However, I have never said that because this business involves too many people and too many people. Belgarath said.


    "You really are the smartest person under Xia Jiang''s command!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    "If you want to do arms smuggling, I advise you not to." Belgarath said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Like I said before, the implications are too wide, and every step is a shock, and if he is not careful he will be smashed to pieces." Like I said before, the implications are too wide, and if he is not careful, he will be smashed to smithereens, which is beyond the limits of what a big brother of the martial arts world can do. Belgarath said.


    "I''m not going to do this business. They found me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can refuse." Belgarath said.


    "I want the Taiya Group to become an existence similar to the Hall of Blood." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Belgarath asked with a frown.


    "Because this is my father-in-law''s greatest wish, I''m already together with Xia Jinxuan. No matter what, Xia Jiang is still my father-in-law, he was pushed to death by ambition, so I''m the only one who can continue to inherit his ambition." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to die from ambition too?" Belgarath asked.


    "Xia Jiang''s ability is not enough, so to him, making the Taiya Group become an existence similar to the Hall of Blood is something out of his reach. That''s why he was killed by ambition in the end, and to me, making the Taiya Group become an existence similar to the Hall of Blood is not difficult, at least in my opinion." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not hard?" From the dissolution of the Hall of Blood for over a hundred years, how many heroes and how many tyrants had appeared in China? But could anyone create another Blood Soul Hall? "No, on what basis are you able to say that this matter is not that difficult?" Belgarath asked.


    "Because I''m Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said calmly.


    "You are Xu Taiping?" Old Wolf frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. He realized that Xu Taiping did not look sick at all.


    Old Wolf had seen this kind of sickly luster many times before on Xia Jiang''s body. Every time Xia Jiang planned out his grand future, his face would have this kind of sick luster, which contained desire, persistence, ambition, and killing intent. However, the Xu Taiping in front of him was not at all, he was calm, calm, and even gave people a feeling of laziness.


    Therefore, the old wolf suddenly started to believe Xu Taiping''s words, because this Xu Taiping in front of him was really not Xia Jiang. He had the charisma that far surpassed Xia Jiang''s, he was not swallowed by ambition, he easily controlled his ambitions, and he used the correct method to slowly realize his ambitions.


    However, to Xu Taiping, Old Wolf had a feeling, it was as if turning the Taiya Group into a new Blood Soul Hall was only a very interesting, but insignificant matter to Xu Taiping.


    "Introduce someone to you." Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Eric.


    Not long after, Eric, with a bandage on his head, appeared at Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Old Wolf, this is Eric, Xia Jiang''s main arms dealer in Europe." Xu Taiping said to the old wolf, then looked towards Eric, "This is the old wolf, he''s the one who did all the smuggling business in Xia Jiang."


    "Hello!" Belgarath shook Eric''s hand and asked, "What happened to Mr. Ai''s head?"


    "Something small happened!" Eric shook his head, then said, "You guys started drinking all afternoon?"


    "You''re injured, so don''t drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Drink, how can there be no wine for this kind of talk? Furthermore, it is a very old moutai. I have to drink even more!" Eric said seriously.


    "Then go ahead and pour!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly poured a glass of wine for Eric, who picked up the glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, then drank it in one gulp.


    "I like people who drink too much." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A dull, deep feeling." Eric said.


    "You seem to understand the Chinese proverbs quite well." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m also Chinese, but I left the country early and took a foreign wife." Eric said.


    "You can chat more. You will have a lot of places to work together in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "I haven''t promised to do this for you." Belgarath said.


    "Your eyes have betrayed you. I know you will agree." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Belgarath rubbed his eyes and asked, "Did you see that?"


    "A person''s eyes are the most honest, it''s as if your eyes just said that I''m going to work for Xu Taiping, I can already see that." Xu Taiping said confidently.


    "Just say a few words." The old wolf shook his head and said, "I can indeed work for you, but I''ll just put my life on the line. You know, I won''t work for anyone."


    "That''s enough, it''s more than enough for us to earn money together. But let''s eat and drink first. We can talk about business later in the night. Today, when Old Wolf comes out, we have to help him wash up!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is that so? Then we really must have a good welcoming ceremony! " Eric said.


    The three of them sat outside the store, and from noon until the evening. When the sun was about to set, there were already a lot of people eating dinner at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Xiao Yu, go pay the bill." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and walked into the shop. She asked the owner, "Boss, how much is the table outside?"


    "No need, just consider it as my invitation today." The boss laughed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before she asked, "No need for money?"


    "Well, the glass of wine you gave me was worth the money of that table! "Therefore, I''ll be treating you to a meal today." The boss said.


    "Then, thank you, boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and turned to walk out of the shop. Afterwards, she told the matter to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood up and called out to his boss, "Boss, thank you. When the time comes, we''ll have a nice drink together."


    "Alright!" The boss nodded to Xu Taiping as he held the huge metal pot.


    "Drink, what do you want to drink? Why don''t you take a look at your body and see if you can drink?!" A valiant middle-aged woman grabbed the boss''s ear and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Lower your strength! It hurts, it hurts! I don''t drink, I don''t drink. " The boss begged for mercy.


    The sun set in the river, the old tree was covered in graffiti.


    Xu Taiping looked at the scene with a smile, then turned and followed Eric out.


    Before they had even taken two steps, suddenly, a truck carrying the city''s enforcers stopped in front of Xu Taiping and the rest. Then, a group of Town Security members got out of the truck and started to walk towards the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked back. The group of Town Security directly passed by the tables and chairs outside the store and arrived at the entrance.


    "Brother Li, it''s time to get off work. Have you eaten?" The boss asked one of the Town Security members with a smile.


    The person called Brother Li frowned and said, "Old Lin, someone reported that you have a land business here, we have known each other for a long time. Tell all the guests outside to leave, we have to take those tables and chairs away."


    "Didn''t this civilized city just check it out?" The boss asked doubtfully.


    "You can''t take over a business just after it''s over!" Brother Li said with a darkened face.


    "But all these years, wasn''t it the same for me? I also pay quite a bit of management fees and cleaning fees every month. There are no roads or fire escape routes outside. It''s just an open space!" The boss said.


    "You have been like this for so many years, why can''t you be like this this this time? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Hurry up, since we''ve only known each other for a short while, I''ll give you face. If you tell the guests outside to hurry up and leave, I''ll take the tables and chairs away. " Brother Li said.


    "Is someone trying to trick me?" the boss asked in a low voice.


    Brother Li slightly nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s that Ferrari brat?!" He had been trying to offend someone recently, and only that Ferrari brat had tried to cut in line because he had the money. In the end, he got his revenge, but that was only a month ago, so the boss was a bit suspicious. If a normal person wanted to take revenge, why would they wait so long?


    "Forget about Ferrari. Hurry up, don''t make it difficult for me." Brother Li said.


    "I understand!" The boss nodded his head. Nowadays, the last person who should not be offended was the Town Security. Since the boss was not a swindler, he had to admit it and go out with his wife to apologize.


    Not long after, all the customers sitting outside the restaurant left. Since it was the boss who had asked them to leave, some of the customers already paid for their food. Naturally, no one would want them to pay for their food.


    When everyone had left, a few Town Security officials took the boss''s tables and chairs and loaded them into the pickup truck.


    Old Lin, I have to tell you something that violates discipline, what about you, you''ve offended someone, moreover it''s an outstanding person. After we leave, there will be a hygiene check, the fire check will come, you can do it yourself, I advise you to close the door, changing places is useless, others will miss you, you can change places and still do it. Brother Li patted the boss''s shoulder, turned around and left.


    The boss was stunned. After decades of making a small restaurant, it was gone, and he couldn''t open it again in the future. This meant that he wouldn''t have any source of income in the future. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C645

    645


    "What are you standing there foolishly for? Hurry up and find someone to build a relationship with!" The boss'' wife shouted excitedly.


    "Right, right, right! Find a relationship with him!" The owner came back to his senses and quickly picked up his phone.


    Having opened a shop for so many years, the boss still knew a lot of people, moreover, there were some staff members who would often come to eat with him, which could be considered familiar to everyone. This was also one of the reasons why the boss usually dared to be so unyielding towards those who cut line up.


    "Hurry up and find connections." Brother Li nodded.


    The boss started to make a phone call. He directly called someone he knew in the city, and the people on the other side of the phone said that they would help him ask around. Not long after, a message came back saying that the boss had offended a great person, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    The boss had called many people, but none of them could help.


    Seeing that no one from his acquaintance could help him, the boss became depressed.


    "I''ll leave first. You decide!" Brother Li saw that his boss couldn''t find anyone who could help him, so he turned around and walked out.


    "Brother Li, at least tell me, who did I offend!" the boss quickly asked.


    "I don''t know who it is, I only know that our leader told me about your matter here today. If I''m not wrong, someone should have directly found our leader." Brother Li said as he walked out of the shop.


    "I told you not to be so honest in the past, but you insisted on not listening. So what if you cut in line? Some people can cut in line if they have the ability, but you''re still going after them? Look, something''s happened with the food. If we can''t open our store, what''s going to happen to our lives in the future!? " The boss'' wife said angrily.


    "Since laozi has opened a shop, everyone has to queue up. This is the rule!" The boss slammed the table and said, "Those who don''t follow the rules are not allowed to eat the dishes I cook!"


    "Alright, you''ll do as you say. I want to see who can eat the dishes you make now that you can''t even open your restaurant!" The boss'' wife roared loudly.


    "Even if laozi can''t open my store, laozi will not regret it. What the f * * k!" The boss said angrily.


    "What''s going on? Why did the Town Security take away all the tables and chairs outside? " Xu Taiping walked in from outside with Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest.


    "Hey, little brother, we have to close our shop from now on." The boss sighed.


    "Close the door? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    I don''t know who we have offended, but the Town Security is after all, and they are after all here to punish us. Look at my small shop, how could we possibly go through the inspection, and there''s also the fire inspection, it''s impossible. And they even let us know, no matter where I open the shop, they are going to mess with me, ah! The boss said helplessly.


    "This is awesome!" As long as you want to investigate you, no matter how good you are, you will definitely be able to find out what the problem is. Therefore, what the boss said is right, as long as someone is concerned, then you can forget about doing business. Today, with a health penalty that doesn''t qualify, tomorrow, a fire failure will close the shop for a month or two, and once everything is tidied up, you can then come back and check, and once you''re done then you can forget about doing business.


    "Sigh, if I really can''t open a store, then forget it. It''s fine to do something else. Anyway, I''ve earned some money over the years!" The boss said.


    "Just try to comfort yourself here. It''s true that you made money, but the kid has to go to school, right? "There''s still one more who has graduated from university and hasn''t found a job yet. We still have to pay for the living expenses every month. How long can you give me that?" the boss''s wife asked.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Go to the city gate and pull the banner? I don''t even know who did it. the boss raged.


    Xu Taiping sighed. He had only wanted to come in and take a look at the boss, but he hadn''t expected to hear so much.


    "Boss, do you need me to ask?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You?" The boss looked at Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping was someone who could afford to drink the wine of old age, these rich people might not be that useful these days. What he needed was someone who could speak his mind at the city government.


    "Forget it." The owner shook his head. He had already been disappointed many times before, so he didn''t want to be disappointed this time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. After bidding his boss goodbye, he turned and left.


    "You really like to meddle in other people''s business." Wolf said as he walked.


    "I have so much money, I hold so much power. If I can''t do anything, then why am I working so hard for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But this is none of your business. You can''t possibly meddle in everyone''s business, can you?" Belgarath said.


    Do whatever you want, this is the benefit that power brings to me, I do not care whether this matter is trivial or not, I want to intervene, I want to intervene in it, there is no meaning in living in such a tangled state, if you see injustice you will want to roar, only then will you feel good, people can''t live for benefits, right? Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro, I like what you''re saying!" Eric nodded and said, "Do whatever you want. This is power, some people want to use power to gain more power, but they will only end up as slaves. As humans, we naturally have to place our authority above others."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t seem to appreciate your kindness." Wolf laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed the others out. After a few steps, a Ferrari came from afar and stopped right in front of the entrance.


    "I''ve seen it before!" Xu Taiping looked at the Ferrari and said.


    Outside the restaurant was an open space which was normally filled with tables and chairs, making it impossible to drive in. However, this Ferrari was forcefully driven in that time, and then took up a large part of the space. Of course, what impressed Xu Taiping the most was that the Ferrari''s owner tried to cut in line, but was disgraced by the stir-fried shop owner. At that time, even Xu Taiping was amused by it, and the Ferrari''s owner had left dejectedly.


    He didn''t think that this car would appear here again, and thinking back to what his boss had said, Xu Taiping finally understood.


    It was very likely that everything that had happened today had been done by this Ferrari''s master.


    The Ferrari''s door opened and a young man in his twenties got out.


    This was the person Xu Taiping had seen last time. He looked to be in his twenties, and he was dressed very extravagantly.


    It was a woman, around twenty years old, and she was also wearing a famous brand. She was very beautiful, with dyed brown hair, a very straight nose, and a tall figure. She was at least 1.7 meters tall.


    "Cousin, this is the shop I told you about!" The young man who was driving said with a smile as he pointed at the shop in front of them.


    "There''s only one shop?" What a waste of my time. " The tall woman frowned and said.


    "This is the most genuine small fried restaurant in Jiang Yuan City. Of course, after today, this small fried restaurant will no longer exist. Who told him to offend me? Hahaha, let''s go, cousin. Let''s go meet the boss!" In the end, he saw Xu Taiping and his gang. The woman''s gaze lingered on Xu Taiping for a second longer, as he still looked rather beautiful, but she only looked at him for a second longer before looking away. At this time, the young man had already entered the shop.


    "Boss, do you still remember me?" The young man said with a smile as he looked at the gloomy boss.


    "It''s you, kid!" The boss stared at the young man and asked, "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here! "


    "Hahaha, your shop is about to close, what are you pretending for?" the young man asked.


    "Sure enough, you''re behind this!" The boss suddenly stood up from his chair and said, "I won''t let you line up. Do you have to be so extreme? "


    "Hahaha, I will do my best, what can you do about it? Of course, I can give you a chance. You can prepare a table of food for me now, and as long as my cousin and I are satisfied with our food, then you might be able to open up this shop again! " The young man said with a smile.


    "You want me to cook for you? Dream on! " The boss coldly snorted.


    "Haha, boss, you probably don''t know about the current situation? Fire and hygiene are coming soon, and I can guarantee they''ll come every once in a while, and sooner or later your shop will be finished, you know? "If you cook a proper meal in Jiangyuan City for me and my cousin right now, I can have the fire and sanitation inspectors not come here. Do you understand what I''m saying?" the young man asked.


    "Even if my restaurant is closed, I still won''t cook for you. Get lost!" the boss scolded.


    "Lin Jianguo, have you gone mad? It''s just cooking. You''ve cooked all your life, so what''s wrong with cooking for them today?" The boss'' wife scolded him angrily.


    If you want to cut in line, if you want to threaten me with cooking for you, you don''t even have a door, and I, Lin Jianguo, am a man after all. I have bones and a spine, and at worst, this shop will just close down. The boss said stubbornly.


    "Well said!" The tall woman sneered as she walked in from outside and said, "I''m really sorry to tell you this, but in this Jiang Yuan city, I, your aunt, can really cover the sky with one hand."


    If you don''t come back by 12, then it might be a bit late. I said that it will be a little late today, and this is the essence of being a human being, so everyone can be at ease.)

 C646

    646


    The tall beauty''s words had stunned everyone except for that Ferrari guy, even Xu Taiping.


    Even the current Xu Taiping did not dare to say that he was able to cover the sky with one hand in Jiangyuan city. After all, this was a place that blocked the entire world, so who would dare to say where he could cover the sky with one hand? The local government would teach you how to be a person in minutes, and even the local government wouldn''t dare to say that they can cover the sky with their own hands. The local government can teach you how to cover the sky with their own hands, and even the local government can''t do that with their own hands.


    "Pfft!" Eric couldn''t help laughing out loud. His laughter was a bit too loud, so loud that even the tall beauty and Ferrari guy in the restaurant nearby heard it.


    "Why? Are you unconvinced?" the Ferrari Man asked, staring at Eric.


    "No, nothing, I''m not convinced. I-I just ate too much of the sweet potato just now." Eric said quickly.


    "Shouldn''t it be bullshitting if you eat too much sweet potatoes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "People nowadays are used to farting with their mouths, aren''t they?" Eric laughed.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "What you''re saying is meaningful!"


    "That guy, are you f * cking saying my cousin is farting?!" Ferrari Man clearly also had an IQ, so he understood the meaning behind Eric''s words.


    Eric shrugged and took a pose that was whatever you wanted to say.


    "Let me tell you, the woman in front of you is the daughter of the new secretary who is about to arrive in Jiang Yuan City!" Ferrari Man said loudly.


    "New secretary?!" Xu Taiping looked at the woman in surprise, then he asked Zhou Xiao Yu, "Has there been any change in the official position of Jiangyuan City recently?"


    "I''ve never heard of it!" Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t look like he''s bragging!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Cousin, don''t casually use my father''s identity. It''s bad!" Although it seemed like she was blaming her cousin, she still had a smile on her face. It seemed that she still enjoyed using her father''s identity to act cool.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Cousin, I''ll remember this. I need to keep a low profile, to keep a low profile!" Ferrari Man smiled and nodded, then turned to boss Lin Jianguo and said, "Let me tell you, the secretary of your Jiangyuan City has already been transferred out because of the Spring Festival.


    Tomorrow, the new secretary Chu Jingfeng will be here, that''s my uncle''s daughter, Chu Tian, my cousin, and the beauty in front of you, is my uncle''s daughter, Chu Tian. My cousin has never eaten Jiang Yuan''s food, as long as your meal makes my cousin feel good, then I will not care about what happened earlier when you contradicted me, if not, don''t say you can''t even open a shop, I will make you die in Jiang Yuan City''s territory! "


    Lin Jianguo was a bit confused. He had never thought that he would actually offend the new secretary''s nephew. Furthermore, the secretary had brought his daughter to ask him to cook. So should he do it or not? Nowadays, he could offend anyone, but he couldn''t offend an official!


    "What big words." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from the side, and then he walked in, looking at the Ferrari man and the beauty named Chu Tian, he said, "First, let''s not talk about whether what you said is true or not, even if it is true, the secretary himself does not dare to say that he is able to cover the sky in Jiangyuan City, what do you two relatives count as? If the new secretary finds out that you guys actually used his name to show off, I''m afraid you guys won''t have a good time either, right? "


    "What nonsense are you?" The Ferrari Man stared at Xu Taiping. "Do you have the right to speak here?"


    "As a government official, even if you want to create good fortune, you still have to love your people. I don''t believe that the new secretary will allow you to do such bullying. Boss, you should be at ease. "Even if they are the relations of the new secretary, as long as you do not break the law and do not beg them, you do not have to worry about them."


    " Xu Taiping said.


    Right, so what if you are an official? Even an official would not dare to bully us honest people. If I don''t cook for you, then I won''t. What can you do to me? If you have the guts to catch me, I want to see just who dares to randomly arrest someone in broad daylight! " Lin Jianguo said excitedly.


    "You talk the same way, where are you from?" Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping and asked, in her view, Xu Taiping''s words were clear and not arrogant, he must have a background, it was impossible for him to be just a commoner.


    "Where am I from?" Xu Taiping said playfully, "You are the secretary''s daughter after all, how can you say such kind words?" Didn''t your father teach you that as a girl you have to be more ladylike? Let''s not talk about how arrogant you are. Look at your clothes, it''s either Herm s or Chanel. Do you know how many officials fell at the hands of their own children? Aren''t you afraid that people will expose you if you wear so many things? "


    "Who exposed me? I didn''t buy these myself! " Chu Tian said.


    "Oh, you didn''t buy it yourself? Is that bribery? This is even worse! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Haha, you want to use this matter to threaten my cousin? "I bought all these things for my cousin. My family is in the company, who says that my cousin can''t buy clothes or bags for her?" the Ferrari Man asked.


    "So that''s how it is, but I remember that there was a rule saying that relatives cannot get married, right? You want to pick up your cousin, it seems a little too much! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you say?!" Who wants to pick up my cousin! " Ferrari Man shouted excitedly.


    "Dirty man!" Do you think that all the men in the world are like you? " Chu Tian coldly snorted.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Think about it, under what circumstances would a man keep buying bags and clothes for a woman? Wasn''t it all just to seduce her? Xiao Yu, what do you think? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Men''s investments in women will always be rewarded from bed!"


    "Boss, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked Lin Jianguo.


    "I think so too. Why else would you buy things for others? Isn''t it just because you''re thinking about that!" Lin Jianguo nodded his head.


    Chu Tian, right? It''s not possible for close relatives to get married, but there''s no rule for close relatives to not get married. If your cousin gets involved, then it will become big news in China. The secretary''s daughter got together with her nephew. Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You bastard, I won''t allow you to slander me like this!" The Ferrari Man flew into a rage out of embarrassment, charging towards Xu Taiping. It seemed like he wanted to hit him!


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have the leisure to move at all. Zhou Xiaoyu directly blocked his path with her body, and then kicked the Ferrari Man.


    Ferrari Man was also a strong and weak person. His body had been hollowed out by the alcohol and beauties. With this kick, he was kicked in the lower abdomen by Zhou Xiaoyu. Immediately, his entire body became lifeless ¡­


    Clutching her stomach, she squatted down to the ground. Zhou Xiaoyu was a hoodlum who had lived for over a dozen years. She was well aware of the importance of taking advantage of his illness and directly kicked the Ferrari Man''s chin.


    Ferrari Man''s body jerked backwards, and then he fell face up on the ground with a "bam". He had actually fainted.


    "Before we start fighting, let''s see how capable we are!" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the terrified Chu Tian, then said, "Others can''t beat me, but I have to lie down myself. Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the frightened Chu Tian, then said," Others can''t beat me, so I have to lie down myself.


    With that, Xu Taiping sneered, turned around and left with his people. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian waited for Xu Taiping and the others to leave before coming back to his senses, he quickly squatted down to pinch the Ferrari man.


    Ferrari Man slowly woke up and abruptly got up from the ground. "Cousin, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "That, is not the case. They have left." Chu Tian said.


    Bastard, if I didn''t drink too much last night, how could he possibly hit me today? After all, I''ve practiced martial arts since I was young, and bastard, this is too despicable. Cousin, let''s quickly check up on the backgrounds of these people. Ferrari Man shouted excitedly.


    "Cousin, you should go to the hospital to have a look first. If you have any concussions, hurry up and treat them!" Chu Tian said.


    "That''s true. Let''s go then!" As the Ferrari Man spoke, he glanced at Lin Jianguo and said, "Today''s matter is not over. We''ll come look for you after we''ve taken care of those people!"


    With that, the Ferrari Man limped out of the Fried Store with Chu Tian, then drove away.


    "What should we do now!" Lin Jianguo''s wife said excitedly, "We''ve offended him to the death. If that person really is the secretary''s daughter, then how are we supposed to live!? Those people just now are f * ckers, who are they fighting against, bastard! "


    "Don''t take him for a donkey!" Lin Jianguo stared at his wife and said, "Why did he stand up at that time? Why did he hit that Ferrari driver again? Wasn''t it to shift their hatred? Didn''t you hear what that Ferrari guy said? He''ll come find us after he finishes with those people. This is equivalent to giving us more time. Don''t you understand? "


    "Is that so?!" Lin Jianguo''s wife asked in surprise.


    "Of course, otherwise this matter would have nothing to do with them. Why would they stand up against that Ferrari driver?" Lin Jianguo said with a worried look on his face as he looked towards the spot where Xu Taiping and the rest had disappeared.


    "I hope the good will be rewarded!" Lin Jianguo silently said in his heart. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C647

    647


    "Taiping, you''re really awesome! You''re the most awesome person I''ve ever seen! How can you be so domineering by leaving a fake name, and still not change your name? Hahaha, how did you become a prince?" Eric laughed.


    "If I were to say that you have the ability to speak lies with your eyes open, I admire you the most!" Belgarath could not help but say.


    "I''m not f * cking an idiot, do you really want to leave my name behind? If she is really the daughter of the secretary, and if the secretary is really someone who only knows how to get along with his relatives, then wouldn''t I be in a lot of trouble? How great it is now, after hitting someone, you will leave gracefully, and when he discovers that I have left my fake name, then you will not be able to find me! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "But then again, is the secretary of this Jiang Yuan city really going to change?" I didn''t hear any sound of the wind! " Eric said.


    "Forget about you, even I haven''t heard of you. No, I have to ask!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Cai Chunsheng.


    "Every time you call me, I feel scared." Cai Chun Sheng answered the phone.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, can I ask you something? Is a new secretary coming to our Jiangyuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You already know that? It seems like your news is quite lively, it really is coming! " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Really? Is his surname Chu? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, his name is Chu Jingfeng. He''s an outsider. Secretary Yu is going to the province." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Has it risen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Gao Sheng. He sent out the documents a few years ago, but because it''s the new year, he hasn''t done any transfer. Now that it''s past the fifth day, the transfer is officially starting. The news will probably be out in the next few days!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "F * ck, then what''s the background of this new secretary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have much background, but I''ve been transferred from other places. My luck is pretty good, I''ve never heard of anyone doing anything big, and it''s said that I''m a very upright person." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Integrity? "It''s hard to say." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, in his opinion, someone who could give birth to a daughter like Chu Tian was not much.


    "Why do you say that?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Nothing, by the way, does this new secretary have any influence on you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to ask if it has any effect on you?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I can''t hide anything from you!" Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, because I have to go, too. "As for you, as long as you behave yourself, no matter who it is, it will not affect you much. Your duty is to maintain order in the martial arts world, and everyone hopes for peace and harmony in the martial arts world." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "You ¡­ "You''re leaving too?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this transfer order not only belongs to the secretary, it also belongs to me. I''m also going to the provincial hall." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Bureau Chief Cai is really promoted!" Congratulations! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean by ''no promotion'' or ''no promotion''? They are all in the service of the people. ''After I leave, there will be a new bureau chief''. The new bureau chief will usually be a person of the new secretary. Take care of yourself." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "When will Chief Cai leave? I''ll send you off! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget about seeing me off. It''s best if we don''t meet again. This time, I''m going directly from the city to the province. There are many pairs of eyes staring at me, and I''m not allowed to meet any mishaps." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "I understand. I wish you every success, Chief Cai! "Thank you, Bureau Chief Cai, for taking care of me all this time!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I can''t really say I have to take care of you, but it''s just that I need you for a place. We can only exchange at the same price. "Let''s leave it at this for now. I still have work to do. We''ll talk about it later!" Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up, and then told the others what he heard.


    "The new Secretary. This will greatly affect our business! " Eric said with a serious expression.


    "We''ll do our business here. Xia Jiang has been doing this for so many years, and he has been working as a secretary for so many years. Isn''t that a piece of cake?" Xu Taiping said.


    "The point is, we''ve offended the new secretary''s daughter!" Old Wolf said with a strange expression.


    "Damn, I forgot about that!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said, "That Chu Tian, if her father is really Chu Jingfeng, then it would be much easier for her to find us!"


    "Before you stood out, did you not think this problem clearly?" Eric asked.


    "I thought they were just bragging. I don''t believe they are relatives of the new secretary at all. How old is that woman? Twenty at most, right? How could it be his daughter! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Now it seems that she is really Chu Jingfeng''s daughter. If no one has set their eyes on her, then our business will be quite easy. Now that we have offended this woman, it will be quite troublesome!" Eric said.


    "See, did the Braveheart see a problem?" Belgarath said.


    "Even if I know that she is the daughter of the secretary, I will still do as I''ve said today." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "What era is it, to actually use an official to threaten others? "Actually, we don''t need to worry too much. Being able to get the position of secretary, they are not idiots and incompetent people. I think these two people are probably just secretly using Chu Jingfeng''s name to act cool. If they really want Chu Jingfeng to deal with us, it might not be possible."


    "Let''s hope so!" Eric said.


    The group returned to the Xia family''s villa.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here!" Old Wolf walked into the villa and took a deep breath, "The last time we were here, there was still a large group of people. This time, I''m the only one among them."


    "Times are changing." Eric sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "The result of the change is elimination. Some people were eliminated, while others stayed behind. Some people moved forward, such as peace."


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and said to Wolf, "Take a seat."


    "En!" Belgarath nodded and sat down across from Xu Taiping, next to Eric.


    "There are very few things to do tonight. On one hand, Eric, I want to know how much of your market share is in Europe. On the other hand, I want to know if you have any ideas on how to smuggle arms." Xu Taiping said.


    "More than thirty percent of the weapons market in Perfume is mine." "In addition, I have some market share in many other countries."


    "My idea is actually very simple, smuggling arms is different from smuggling other things. The problems he faces are also different, the smuggling routes that Xia Jiang left behind previously, because almost all of them disappeared along with Xia Jiang''s death, if we need to reopen this path, then there are a lot of checkpoints and we also have a lot of benefits to distribute. The best way is to directly inherit the smuggling routes in Xia Jiang, however, Xia Jiang''s smuggling routes are very secretive, it''s very difficult to find them!" Belgarath said.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping got up and went upstairs. He took out a stack of documents and handed it over to the old wolf.


    "Take a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    Belgarath nodded and opened the file.


    After looking for a while, Old Wolf looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "Where did you get this from?"


    "Xia Jiang''s office!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Great, here are all the records of Xia Jiang''s arms smuggling, including the joints that have already been broken. As long as we hold this document, we can easily contact those people that cooperated with Xia Jiang before. That way, the price we have to pay will be greatly reduced!" Belgarath said excitedly.


    Eric, you are Emma''s father, so logically speaking, I should call you uncle. But since we are all in the business together, then there is no seniority difference, as you can see from the moment you arrived in Jiangyuan City, you have many competitors, enemies, and what I need is a stable firefighter. So, I need you to be able to stabilize your situation in Europe after the smuggling routes have been completely opened. Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Eric smiled and said, "I''ve been in Europe for so many years, what kind of formation haven''t I seen before? "Since I have been able to hold back the white people of Europe for so many years, I am not afraid that they will overturn the sky. After you open the smuggling passage, I will put a red carpet on the coasts of Perfume Country and prepare champagne for you." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "That''s good. We''ve basically confirmed the general direction. Let''s talk about some more details then!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them continued their conversation for a few hours. During this time, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia and Emma were still talking about the He family, and didn''t interrupt them even after they came back from outside.


    Emma was worried about Eric''s health, but she was relieved when Eric said he was all right.


    While the three of them were busy discussing about the smuggling business, in another place, a government compound in Jiangyuan City.


    As the new secretary, Chu Jingfeng arrived at the courtyard in the evening.


    His secretary had already prepared the courtyard. Chu Jingfeng could live here once he came, so he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    It was now 7 PM and Chu Jingfeng was sitting in front of the TV with a bowl in his hand.


    The 50-year-old Chu Jingfeng looked quite dignified. He had a square face and his hair was neatly combed. He was wearing a simple dark jacket and although the shoes were a bit old, they looked very clean.


    Chu Jingfeng had to watch the 7 o''clock news broadcast every day because he was unshakable. It wasn''t just Chu Jingfeng. Anyone who wanted to make a name for themselves would watch the news broadcast.


    At 7: 15, the house was opened.


    Chu Tian, who was dressed simply, walked in and obediently shouted at Chu Jingfeng, "Dad, I''m back." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C648

    648


    In Chu Tian''s hand was a seemingly ordinary bag, it was a bit large.


    "You''re back. Go eat. The rice is in the pot." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I ate outside!" While speaking, Chu Tian walked towards his own room.


    "Where did you go today?" I heard you were with that brat Xu Yun? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "En, didn''t cousin come from outside today as well?" "Therefore, we went out together to experience the local customs and practices in Jiangyuan City and didn''t do anything else." Who would have thought that the arrogant and domineering Chu Tian would actually be so obedient when they returned home.


    "Oh, try your best not to be with that brat Xu Yun, their family is rich, they can squander whatever they want, we don''t have the qualifications to do that, and, after you''ve been with him for so long, if you get infected with his bad habits, then it won''t be good. Your father is the head of the city right now, so he has to set an example. Chu Jingfeng said with a serious face.


    "I know dad, all these years, have I caused you any trouble? No? Let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ll go back to my room and submit my resume online. I need to find a job as soon as possible in the next few days! " Chu Tian smiled, then walked into his room and closed the door.


    "Hu!" Chu Tian let out a long breath, then opened the bag.


    Inside the bag was a complete set of Chanel clothes, which Chu Tian had just worn, but before he returned home, Chu Tian had to change out of the clothes, because in their house, expensive clothes like a bag and a watch were not allowed.


    Speaking till this point, Chu Tian was a bit annoyed, his father was the head of the local city before, he had been there for so many years, she thought that she would be able to live a good life, but she did not expect that her life would get worse, before her father even reached such a high position, sometimes he would even be able to use his power to find her a job, do something like that, but now that the position was getting higher and higher, his father was actually more and more careful, this time coming to Jiangyuan City, his family all came along, so he thought that her father would help her arrange a job, but he did not expect her to actually find a job on her own.


    "The more I live, the more I will return!" Chu Tian took out the beautiful clothes from his bag and placed them in front of him to examine them.


    It was only outside that she dared to wear it. At home, she didn''t dare to wear it at all.


    "Now, I can only wait for cousin to find a good house for me outside. Only then will I have a place to keep my clothes!" Chu Tian sighed, then walked to his computer and turned it on.


    In order to deal with his father, Chu Tian had to find a job on the internet.


    She opened up the local talent network and searched carefully.


    Of course, Chu Tian didn''t really want to look for a job to earn money for a living, the reason why she looked for one carefully was mainly to find a job that she could work for at any time.


    After searching for a long time, Chu Tian still could not find a suitable job.


    At this moment, Chu Tian''s phone suddenly rang. Chu Tian looked and saw that it was his cousin Xu Yun calling.


    "Cousin." Chu Tian picked up the phone.


    "Cousin, come out and play. We''re going to the bar!" Xu Yun said from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s not even 8 PM yet. Why are you going to the bar so early?" My dad hasn''t slept yet! " Chu Tian said.


    "The bar in Jiangyuan City is opening early, and the atmosphere is very good, not in our small place. It''s said that there are second-string singers singing in this bar tonight, and I''ve already booked my seat. Hurry up, don''t say I''m not going to play with you!" Xu Yun said.


    "Alright, drive the car outside my house and wait for me. Remember, don''t enter the courtyard. Wait for me by the side of the road outside!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Tian casually sent his resume to several companies'' mailboxes, turned off his computer, and walked out of his room.


    Chu Tian, who was in a hurry to play, did not realize that among the few companies that he submitted his resume to, there was a company called Jiang Yuan University.


    Nightfall.


    The evening venue had already opened, and the entertainment activities on the streets had already started to increase. Many young people, who had collected a year''s worth of New Year''s money, finally had a place to vent their anger on at this time, so this could be considered the golden time of the night venue. This time would last until the start of the term, when the main force would be the students.


    The Black Peach Bar was a very quiet bar in Jiangyuan city. Of course, there was no need to be quiet, but the atmosphere in the bar was still very hot. However, there was no longer the extravagant feeling of having fun, nor was there the explosive music that could turn the sky upside down.


    The band was performing in the middle of the stage, and Mummy was walking around the booths with Little Bees. Little Bees were the girls who drank with the girls on the booths.


    A Ferrari stopped in front of the Black Peach Rip.


    At this moment, there were several luxury cars parked outside the Black Peach Bar. Young people stood next to them.


    When Ferrari came to a stop, the group of young men hurried over.


    Xu Yun walked out of the car, this Xu Yun was naturally the Ferrari guy who wanted to take care of Lin Jianguo, and then Chu Tian walked out from the passenger seat. At this time, Chu Tian had already changed into a custom-made winter dress with a Chanel bag in his hand, this outfit was worth at least tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Young Master Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!"


    This group of youngsters all greeted Xu Yun. This group of youngsters was a young talent from Jiang Yuan City, while Xu Yun was a rich and powerful kid from outside the city. Normally, there was no need for them to praise Xu Yun like this, but who told Xu Yun''s cousin to be the daughter of the next in-charge of Jiang Yuan City?


    "Haha, Young Master Wang, Young Master Li, Young Master Zhou!" Xu Yun smiled and greeted the few Jiang Yuan local young elites, then pointed at Chu Tian and said, "Let me introduce my cousin, Chu Tian!"


    "Hello, Miss Chu!"


    "Miss Chu is so beautiful!" Everyone praised.


    Chu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Hello everyone!"


    "Alright, let''s go into the bar. Oh yeah, cousin, we might have to play rather late tonight. Is there any problem with your dad?" Xu Yun asked.


    "No problem, my dad usually goes to bed at around 10 AM. My dad doesn''t sleep well, so he usually takes sleeping pills, which is why he sleeps so deeply. As long as I go back carefully, he won''t notice!" Chu Tian said.


    "That''s good. Tonight is the first time we''ll be playing at a nightclub in Jiangyuan City!" Xu Yun laughed.


    "En!" She still liked nightclubs a lot, because before graduating from university, Chu Tian did not go to any nightclubs, at that time she was very simple, every day she attended classes on time, did not put on much makeup, and did not buy any luxury goods. The nightclubs were all places of legends, but after graduating from university, when Xu Yun found her, her world changed, only then did she know, women wearing luxury goods, could actually add so much charm, especially the envious eyes of the people around her, making her unable to extricate herself from them.


    Humans would always change. No matter who''s daughter this person was, when Pandora''s magic box was opened, something called desire would run out from inside and corrode someone within a short period of time.


    Since everyone knew whose daughter Chu Tian was, after they entered the bar, everyone''s attention was on Chu Tian. Everyone gave him all kinds of compliments and tried to curry favor with him, giving him the feeling of a princess.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and his men had just finished talking about the smuggling of firearms.


    "I won''t keep you guys any longer. It''s quite late, so I''ll get Xiaoyu to send you off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to go out for a drink?" Eric asked.


    "Now?" Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already past 10 pm.


    "Let''s go out for a drink. If not, we won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Eric said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll go tell them!"


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned and went upstairs, informing Xia Jinxuan and the rest of the guards, and then left the house.


    "Where to drink?" Xu Taiping asked Eric as he sat in the car.


    "Let''s find a clean one and have a drink!" Eric said.


    "Then let''s go to the bar street!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiao Yu in front of him.


    "Alright!"


    The group of people got into a car and headed straight for a street in the bar.


    Bar Street was a very famous night living place in Jiangyuan City. All the roads here were filled with bars. The bigger bars, such as Mix, Black Peach Ks, and Xu Taiping, all had shares.


    However, this time, Xu Taiping and his friends didn''t go to any of the big bars. They found a random small bar on the road and sat at a table facing the street, asking for a few dozens of beers.


    To Xu Taiping, going to his own bar was definitely a lot more fun, but it wasn''t much fun, because everyone knew who you were, and it wasn''t even good enough to sit there and drink with the people who wanted to be quiet, because there would be an endless stream of people coming over to toast him, while Boss Lin and Boss Zhou would drink with him, and most of the time, Xu Taiping wouldn''t even know who the people coming over to toast with him. And most of the time, Xu Taiping would become a scenic spot in the bar, because outside his bar, there would often be people lining up to drink with him.


    Sometimes, Xu Taiping truly felt that it was better to be an ordinary person. At the very least, if he wanted to drink wine in peace, he would be able to do so.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping chose such an unknown bar. No one knew him, so he could quietly drink with Eric, Old Wolf, and Zhou Xiaoyu. It was good.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C649

    649


    "Xiao Yu, you drink too. Just get your men to come over and drive the car!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and opened the bottle of beer in front of her.


    The few of them sat outside the bar and the whole street was filled with people. There was no wind, but it was not too cold. There were a lot of people drinking along the road, and there were also some performers standing in the middle of the road, some singing while others playing the zither.


    The Black Peach Bar was less than 100 meters away from where Xu Taiping and the others were drinking.


    At this moment, in the Black Peach Bar.


    Chu Tian and the others had already started drinking, a group of people was playing a game.


    Just then, a bald man walked to the front of Chu Tian and the rest''s seats.


    "Beautiful girl, I lost this big adventure when I was playing honest. They asked me to ask for your phone number. It''s fine if you give me a fake one, but let me finish the task!" The bald man laughed and said to Chu Tian.


    "What the hell are you? You dare to ask my cousin for her phone number?!" As for Xu Yun, although he used to have money at home, there were not many places he could display his might in the past. Now that he was in Jiangyuan City, his uncle was going to be the next in line for Jiang Yuan City.


    "What did you say?" The bald man did not expect that he would actually be scolded. He asked angrily.


    "What did I say? Didn''t you see that there are so many men here and you''re only asking us for our phone numbers? Where are you putting our face? Hurry up and get lost! " Xu Yun called out.


    "Get lost!" The surrounding young talents and young masters also waved towards the bald man.


    "If you don''t get lost, will you believe me when I beat you up?" Xu Yun raised the wine bottle on the table and shouted.


    "Don''t be like that, he didn''t do anything!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Cousin is fine. With cousin here, no one can bully you!" Xu Yun said.


    When the bald man saw that there were many people at the table, he glared at them angrily for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    "Keep drinking, don''t worry about that idiot." Xu Yun laughed and said.


    The few of them continued drinking, and the incident with the bald man just now was immediately thrown to the back of their minds. For these rich princes, it was unknown how many of them had too much to eat and drink at night.


    Just as the four of them were happily enjoying their drinks, four people suddenly walked up to their seats. One of them was the bald man from earlier.


    The four of them held beer bottles in their hands as they glared at the person in the booth. One of them asked the bald man, "Who told you to f * ck off just now?"


    "It''s these guys!" The bald man pointed at the people in the booth and shouted.


    "Fuck you!" One of the bald man''s companions grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it on the nearest young master. That young master also did not expect that the other party would do it so easily. He was caught off guard, and the beer bottle blew his head off.


    Crack! Crack! The wine bottle exploded on his head. That person held his head in pain and stood up to retreat. At that moment, the others also rushed over with wine bottles.


    This person was truly unlucky. Since he was sitting at the outermost area of the seating area, everyone''s fire points would naturally be focused on him. Just as he was about to retreat, he was kicked in the stomach by someone else.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of wine bottles shattering accompanied the shrieks of the girls.


    "Who dares to make a move, your father is ¡­" Xu Yun opened his mouth wanting to shout out his identity, but his head was smashed by the bald man into the ground by a bottle of wine.


    He hurriedly shook his head, then picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it towards Xu Yun. However, the bald man''s reaction was very fast, and with a flash, he dodged the wine bottle and then sent a kick towards Xu Yun''s face.


    Xu Yun fell heavily onto the ground, his nose was crooked, and blood was pouring out of his nose.


    "Don''t hit you guys, don''t hit them!" "Ahhh!" Chu Tian loudly shouted while screaming, but at this time, no one could control him as the entire booth fell into a chaotic battle.


    The free-for-all lasted for about thirty seconds from beginning to end. After thirty seconds, a large group of security guards appeared in front of the booths.


    "If you want to fight, then go out and f * ck yourself!" A man with a manager''s badge on his chest pointed at the person in the booth.


    "Capture them! My uncle is the secretary of Jiang Yuan City!" Xu Yun shouted.


    "My cousin is a f * cking head of state." The manager said with a sneer. At work at night, he had seen a lot of braggart people. These people were often relatives. Nine out of ten people were braggart.


    "Throw them all out!" The manager pointed at the large group of people in front of him.


    The people on the bald man''s side, as well as on Xu Yun''s side, were all lifted up and sent to the door.


    "If you go out, I''ll kill you all!" Although the bald man''s group was also propped up, their momentum was still very strong ¡­


    Of course, they did not try to rebel against the security guards of the bar. Although they did not know the background of this bar, for them to be able to open such a huge bar on the street of the bar, they definitely had to have a backstage. Their goal was to kill Xu Yun and the rest, not to make enemies with the people of the bar.


    Xu Yun was dishonest. What kind of status did he have? The nephew of the city leader. Not only did the people in this bar not help him, they even wanted to help him out. Was there still any justice in this situation? He kept twisting his body while shouting, "How dare you force me out! Do you believe that I won''t close your bar tomorrow?!"


    No one cared about Xu Yun, not even his companions. Because Xu Yun''s companions knew who was backstage at the Black Peach Rip, they were all very well-behaved.


    Chu Tian was not being held up by others, because she was a girl, she was being escorted out of the bar by others.


    This was probably the most embarrassing moment of Chu Tian''s life, not only had his men been beaten up, they were even chased out of the bar. Along the way, there were countless of people staring at her, and countless of people discussing.


    Not long after, a group of people were sent outside the bar.


    "You want to fight? Fight outside the bar! You dare to cause trouble in our bar? You must be tired of living!" The manager stood at the door, coldly glaring at the bald man and the people on both sides of Xu Yun. He then turned and walked into the bar.


    At the entrance of the bar, there were four people on the bald man''s side, and on Xu Yun''s side, there was one Chu Tian, and there were five people. The two groups stood facing each other.


    Xu Yun and the other person''s head had already been cut open, and blood was flowing down Xu Yun''s face.


    "Cousin, are you alright?" Chu Tian asked while taking a piece of paper from his bag.


    "I''m fine, Cousin." Xu Yun shook his head.


    "Let''s call the police!" A person at the side said.


    "I can''t call the police. My cousin is here, how can I call the police? "What did the police say?" Xu Yun shook his head. He knew that his uncle was very strict with his cousin''s upbringing. If he reported this to the police, they would definitely tell this to his uncle and he would be done for.


    "Brat, I would like to see who can still protect you now!" The bald man grinned fiendishly as he looked at Xu Yun and the others.


    "Oh right, I know Zhou Xiaoyu. I''ll give her a call!" A person at the side said excitedly.


    "Young Master Wang, who is Zhou Xiaoyu?" Xu Yun asked.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu is a gangster from the underworld here. She is very powerful and has over a hundred brothers on her side. I am friends with her!" Young Master Wang said and picked up his phone.


    "You still want to call for help? Do you think I will give you this chance? Brothers, go, kill them! " The bald man let out a loud yell, charging towards Xu Yun.


    Seeing the bald man run over aggressively, Xu Yun was scared. He was just a young master from a wealthy family. He usually only bullied the lower class people. When had he ever seen a bald man like this who looked like a hoodlum?


    "Cousin, run!" Xu Yun shouted, turned and ran.


    Chu Tian was stunned, didn''t his cousin say he could fight a few by himself, how could he just run away like that?


    Although he was a bit confused, Chu Tian still turned around and ran with her. These days, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, even a woman would understand.


    The others who were Young Master Wang, Young Master Li, and Young Master Zhou also turned and ran, with that Young Master Wang talking on the phone as he ran.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone rang.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at her phone number and then picked it up.


    "Young Master Wang, are you looking for me this late to invite me out for a drink?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, someone wants to hit me! Where are you?!" Young Master Wang shouted.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. The voice on the phone was very loud, but it seemed to be right beside her ear.


    Zhou Xiao Yu looked towards the source of the voice. A few meters away, a group of people were rushing towards her.


    One of them was Xu Yun, and beside Xu Yun was Chu Tian. Although Chu Tian was wearing high heels, he ran very fast, and behind him was young master Wang.


    "I''m with my boss now, I''m busy!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she hung up the phone and then turned her face away, her back facing the road.


    At this time, Xu Taiping also saw the few people running away, and said in a surprised tone, "This is truly a fated meeting, we actually managed to meet them here. Brothers, let''s turn our faces, don''t let that secretary''s daughter see us!" Otherwise there will be trouble. "


    With that, Xu Taiping turned around, his back facing the road. Eric and Belgarath looked at each other, then turned their backs to the road.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It was very fun, very explosive. Currently, there was only one person, and that person wasn''t out yet. Everyone can download it, whether you like it or not. Just download it and give me a shock so that no one else will be able to do it. Please.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C650

    650


    The whole table had its back to the road, which was a scenic spot, but since the lights were dim, if you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t notice that the people had their backs to the road.


    Xu Yun ran really fast, he ran like his life on the line because he knew, if he didn''t run fast he would be beaten up, while Chu Ta was following closely behind Xu Yun. At this time, Chu Tian was sincerely grateful to his university self, when Chu Tian was not dressed up in university he didn''t go out to play, he just liked to run and exercise, so she ran really fast.


    Not long after, Chu Tian arrived less than five meters away from Xu Taiping.


    Just as Chu Tian was about to pass Xu Taiping and the rest, right at that moment, the high heels beneath Chu Tian''s feet suddenly tilted, and he twisted his legs, instantly losing his balance.


    The strong inertia caused Chu Tian to keep rushing forward when she lost her balance. Her body staggered a few times on the road, originally moving forward, but then suddenly changed direction, directly rushing towards Xu Taiping''s table.


    Xu Taiping heard the noise and Chu Tian''s screams, he could not help but look back.


    This time, Xu Taiping was shocked, he only saw Chu Tian flying straight towards him.


    Xu Taiping was about to move away, but he suddenly remembered that behind him was a metal table, and under the table was a metal box, which was used to hold beer bottles. If Chu Tian were to charge over like this and step aside himself, then she would crash into the table, and if her luck was good, she would crash into the metal box. No matter which part of her body she hit, a hole would definitely not be able to escape, and if she were to hit her face, then it would definitely disfigure her, and from Chu Tian''s current posture, it was very likely that she would hit his face!


    Many thoughts flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind. In the end, Xu Taiping didn''t avoid it, but extended his hands.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chu Tian screamed and threw himself at Xu Taiping, the lights on Xu Taiping''s side were dim, she had drank too much, so she did not see clearly that the person in front of her was Xu Taiping.


    Bang! With a loud crash, Chu Tian crashed into Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping''s hands pressed against his body, then he bent a little, taking the impact off of Chu Tian''s body.


    Chu Tian reflexively hugged Xu Taiping''s neck tightly, his head resting on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, his face almost touching the side of Xu Taiping''s face.


    Seeing the black sticker on the table, Chu Tian felt cold sweat trickling down his back. If the man in front of him did not catch him, then his face would have been slapped into the table!


    Right at this time, Chu Tian suddenly felt two waves of pressure on his chest.


    The two pressures suddenly tightened at this moment.


    Chu Tian was shocked, his two hands on Xu Taiping''s body, pushing him, his whole body took two steps back, then he angrily looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was truly innocent, he had originally planned to catch Chu Tian, but who would have thought that when Chu Tian charged over, his chest happened to press down on his two hands.


    The heaven and earth could be seen for sure. Xu Taiping didn''t care at all, but it was such a coincidence.


    "It''s you!" Chu Tian suddenly saw Xu Taiping''s face clearly, he realized it was the person he met in the afternoon called the Prince.


    "Cousin, are you alright?" Xu Yun heard Chu Tian''s shout, and immediately turned and ran over.


    "Cousin, it''s him!" Chu Tian pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    Xu Yun looked at Xu Taiping and was shocked. With the pursuers following them, he actually ran into Xu Taiping and his group. Was he destined to fall like this today?


    "What a coincidence, haha!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What coincidence? You son of a bitch, you actually dare to take advantage of my mistress. I won''t let you off!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    "Cousin, he took advantage of you?!" Xu Yun exclaimed.


    Chu Tian''s face changed, and he said, "It''s nothing, let''s not bother with this, let''s go first, we will deal with them later!" Chu Tian said.


    "Good!" I''ll deal with you guys later! " As Xu Yun said this, he prepared to continue running. At this time, Young Master Wang and the other bald men had also run to their side.


    The bald man immediately ran to the front, blocking Xu Yun and the rest''s path.


    "Still running? Let''s see where you can run to! " The bald man said with a savage expression.


    "I''ll pay ten thousand to whoever beats these people up for me!" Xu Yun suddenly shouted.


    Many people heard Xu Yun''s call and looked over.


    "Ten thousand per person. As long as you help me beat them up, I''ll pay you ten thousand each!" Xu Yun continued to shout.


    However, no one stood up. Firstly, no one knew if Xu Yun''s words were true or false. If he stood up and fought, what would happen if Xu Yun did not admit it? Secondly, the bald man looked very aggressive. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. For the sake of ten thousand yuan, he had to face the possibility of being beaten to death.


    At this moment, a person on the bald man''s side suddenly took out a switchblade from his pocket and said, "Tonight, I will bleed all of you. Haha!"


    When they saw the switchblade, the people who had wanted to earn ten thousand yuan all stopped thinking about it.


    "Call the police!" Young Master Lin shouted from the side.


    "I can''t call the police, just call my cousin and she''ll be done for!" Xu Yun said.


    "If we don''t call the police, we''re done for right now!" Young Master Lin shouted.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, isn''t this brother Xiao Yu?!" Young Master Wang suddenly saw Zhou Xiao Yu and shouted excitedly.


    Zhou Xiao Yu frowned. She looked at Xu Taiping and realized that he was laughing. Zhou Xiao Yu sighed helplessly and asked Young Master Wang, "What happened?"


    "Brother Xiao Yu, help me!" Young Master Wang shouted excitedly.


    "Then come here." Zhou Xiaoyu waved at Young Master Wang and then said to Xu Taiping, "Boss, this man is the son of one of our partners."


    "Hm!" "It''s okay." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Everyone." Zhou Xiao Yu looked at the bald man and the others and said, "This is my friend. Everyone, please give me some face."


    Zhou Xiaoyu?


    Naturally, he knew who Zhou Xiaoyu was. The bald man looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Since Brother Zhou has already said so, then I will give you face. We don''t care about this person. Everyone else, haha, don''t think about it so much tonight."


    "Brother Xiao Yu, these are my good friends and that woman. No matter what, you have to protect her. It''s good for you!" Young Master Wang pointed at Chu Tian and said.


    "Shut up and don''t say anything. Do I need you to tell me what to do?" Zhou Xiaoyu scolded in a deep tone.


    Young Master Wang slightly trembled and decisively shut his mouth.


    "That Zhou Xiao Yu, why don''t you help us? Today, I will write off my debt to you!" Xu Yun quickly called out. He never thought that this Zhou Xiao Yu would have such great face to be able to scare the bald man and the rest of them. Now that he had no way to ask for help, he could only ask for this Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "My account with you? Do you still remember that I have a grudge with you? You want me to help you and tease me? " Zhou Xiaoyu teased.


    "I''m counting on you. Help me. Just this once. This time, I will remember your good points!" Xu Yun said loudly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was about to shake her head when Xu Taiping suddenly whispered, "Save them."


    Zhou Xiao Yu froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Since you said that, then I will help you this time out of respect for Young Master Wang. After this, we will write off all our debts!"


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Yun quickly nodded and walked to Zhou Xiao Yu''s side.


    "Cousin, come here!" Xu Yun shouted to Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian hesitated for a moment, then walked to Xu Yun''s side.


    "These brothers, for my sake, let''s do this first." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, everyone here is a gangster. You know the importance of things like face. Tonight, these people told me to scram. If I don''t get back at them, how am I supposed to show my face?" The bald man asked.


    "Oh? "Then what you mean is that your face is more valuable than mine?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "If we were to fight, you might not necessarily be able to get any benefits!" The bald man said as he took out a switchblade from his pocket.


    Although there were only four people on the bald man''s side, they had two switchblades and their offensive power had skyrocketed.


    "Then you really don''t know how to find a place." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she placed her finger in her mouth and blew a whistle.


    The whistle sounded, spreading far away. Soon after, groups of people walked out of the bars.


    These people stood at the entrance of the bar and looked around. When they saw Zhou Xiaoyu, they quickly ran over to her.


    If one were to look from above the bar street, one could clearly see waves of people gathering towards Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiao Yu!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    The crowd surrounded Zhou Xiaoyu and greeted her at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, at least eighty to ninety people surrounded Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "F * ck!" Xu Yun could not help but curse, he did not expect the person who beat up him today to be so awesome, summoning so many people with just a whistle, and to the side Chu Tian was even more shocked, although she had learned how to put on makeup, and played at the nightclub, but, she had never seen such a battle in the martial arts world before.


    With the sound of the whistle, tens of people rushed over. This scene was truly too explosive and hot-blooded.


    Chu Tian looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, she was very curious about this person''s background.


    "Are you still going to talk about face with me?" Zhou Xiaoyu stared at the bald man and asked.


    They did not expect that Zhou Xiao Yu would be able to instantly call out so many people. Although the four of them had blades, who knew how many of them had blades hidden among the tens of people on Zhou Xiao Yu''s side. If they were to fight, they would be instantly wiped out.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! We''ll leave now, I won''t trouble you anymore!" As the bald man and the others spoke, they turned around and left.


    Zhou Xiao Yu did not ask anyone to stop these people. After the bald man left, he waved to the surrounding tens of people and said, "Alright, you all can go back to work."


    Just as everyone was about to leave, someone caught sight of Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck, Bro Xu!" That person couldn''t help but cry out.


    Xu Taiping, who was pretending to play on his phone with his head lowered, shook his hand.


    Damn it, someone still recognized him!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Everyone downloaded it and found it fun to play with. If you don''t like to play, then don''t play. Krypton should be moderate. I can see how many people are playing this game that I recommended, and the other authors are also pushing it. Once we enter the game, we''ll definitely work with the fans of those authors. If there''s more people to play with, I''ll get an Android phone to play with. I hope that when I enter the game, everyone will already be in control of the world. I, on the other hand, will be satisfied with following you big shots around, picking up girls, and poking bosses.

 C651

    651


    It had to be said that in the eyes of the gangsters in Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping was a god-like existence.


    Countless gangsters from Jiang Yuan City worshipped Xu Taiping. It was said that many people''s screens were filled with photos of him.


    Xu Taiping had already become the biggest idol of the entire Jiang Yuan city, and this sort of thing was naturally a good thing for celebrities. After all, celebrities relied on their reputations to earn a living, but this was not the case for Xu Taiping. He wanted to keep a low profile, as he did not want so many people to watch him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although he could not keep a low profile, Xu Pingping could hide himself appropriately. For example, at this moment, he lowered his head and allowed Zhou Xiao Yu to display her skills, and he did not say a single word to prevent Zhou Xiao Yu''s men from recognizing him. However, he did not expect that he was like the shine of the dark night, no matter how hard he tried to hide, he was still extremely dazzling.


    Xu Taiping raised his head in embarrassment. At this point, even more people noticed him.


    "Bro Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!"


    The crowd burst into exclamations.


    "Hello everyone!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved to the crowd.


    With this, the crowd immediately burst into cheers. Following that, everyone began to rush towards Xu Taiping. Everyone wanted to see Xu Taiping up close; it would be great if they could get in touch with him.


    "Everyone has dispersed, everyone has dispersed!" Zhou Xiaoyu knew that Xu Taiping did not want to show off, so she quickly shouted.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s shout, the crowd finally stopped and bid farewell to Xu Taiping one by one.


    "What is this person''s surname?" Isn''t he some sort of prince? I thought his surname was Wang! " Chu Tian said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either. I wonder what sort of background this person has!" Xu Yun said.


    "Although I''ve never seen this person before, I''m sure that he must be the big brother of Jiang Yuan city''s martial arts world, Xu Taiping!" Young Master Wang whispered to Xu Yun.


    "Big brother Jiang Yuan city''s Jiang Hu? Xu Taiping? Isn''t this person from Undersea City? Xu Yun asked.


    "How could he be from downtown? In our Jiangyuan city, there is only one person who can be called Brother Xu. Furthermore, this person is with Zhou Xiaoyu, that must be Xiao Yu''s boss, Xu Taiping!" Young Master Wang said.


    "Xiao Yu''s boss? You mean, that Xu Taiping, the boss who protected us? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Of course, Zhou Xiaoyu is just one of the many men under Xu Taiping''s command!" Young Master Wang explained.


    "Cousin, it''s nothing. Big brother Jianghu or whatever, he''s still a hoodlum. We''re not afraid of him. Your father is the first in the entire city!" Xu Yun said.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of him at all!" Chu Min nodded, then stole a glance at Xu Taiping, realizing that Xu Taiping did not notice her at all. This made Chu Tian very angry, she was the secretary''s daughter, how could this person ignore him? What big brother Jianghu, how could he overturn the heavens when I''m blocking the world?


    Thinking about that, Chu Tian''s self-confidence rose abruptly.


    "You may leave." Zhou Xiao Yu waved to Young Master Wang and the others, indicating that they could leave.


    "Cousin, let''s go." Xu Yun said.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Tian shook his head, walking straight to the side of Xu Taiping''s table.


    "You lied to me about what you said this afternoon?" Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "What did I lie to you about? Did I lie to you about your chastity? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are obviously not from the city, your surname is Xu, why would you lie? Do you know, in my entire life, I hate people who lie to me the most! " Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian in surprise and asked, "Am I your father or your husband? So what if I lied to you? Could it be that I have to be responsible for you? "


    "Bastard, you don''t dare to accept the honor!" Chu Tian clenched his teeth and said to Xu Taiping, "Don''t think that just because you saved me, I will be grateful to you, even without you, those bullies wouldn''t dare to do anything to me, my dad is your boss!"


    "If you keep using your father''s name to make a name for yourself like this, your father will be killed by you sooner or later!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What does it have to do with you? Aren''t you just a hoodlum? Do you really think you''re that great of a person?!" Chu Tian said.


    "Little girl, speak.


    Don''t be so angry. Sometimes, in a place like this, the only thing that doesn''t change are the martial arts world. If you want to gain a foothold in the martial arts world, then it is much more difficult to be the first person to take care of things, so, do not underestimate others, truly. " Belgarath said coldly.


    "Cousin, let''s go first. The police will be here soon!" Xu Yun walked over to Chu Tian''s side and said excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll remember you!" Chu Tian clenched his teeth and stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke, as if Xu Taiping had stolen her chastity.


    Xu Taiping felt that it was very strange, logically speaking, he should have saved Chu Tian and the others, but this Chu Tian did not seem to have that kind of understanding.


    "This kind of girl sees a lot, relying on her family''s capital and her high standards, she doesn''t put anyone in her eyes. After she falls a few times, she will know the seriousness of the situation." Belgarath said.


    "He looks really good!" Eric laughed.


    "Actually, you can try to become the secretary''s son-in-law." Xu Taiping said to Eric.


    "Forget it. I can look for a little girl, but it would be troublesome if I don''t touch someone with status!" Eric shook his head.


    "Continue drinking!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his glass.


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    On the other side, Chu Tian and the others had already left the first street of the bar.


    "Just now, Brother Xiao Yu was the one who got lucky, otherwise we would have been in trouble!" Young Master Wang said with a lingering fear.


    "Look at yourself, aren''t you just a hoodlum? What are you afraid of?" If it weren''t for the fact that it''s inconvenient for us to call the police, these hoodlums would have already been arrested! " Xu Yun said in disdain.


    "That''s right, it''s like a gangster society. My dad told me that these people are all social malignant tumors. At any time, dozens of people would gather to fight and affect the harmony of society!" Chu Tian said.


    "Cousin, you can try to blow some wind for uncle and have him beat up these hoodlums of Jiang Yuan City!" I don''t want them to be so arrogant! " Xu Yun said.


    "Young Master Xu, didn''t they just help us?" Why did you have to deal with them again? " Young Master Wang said with a frown.


    "You don''t know? What Zhou Xiaoyu?" You don''t know what Zhou Xiaoyu is. Xu Yun said.


    "And that Xu Taiping lied to me! I can''t let him go!" Chu Tian said.


    Young Master Wang frowned, he felt that Xu Yun and Chu Tian had gone too far, even though they had a feud with each other, the two of them had already helped you, and logically speaking, even if they could not be reconciled, you should at least be grateful to them, but, the two of them actually wanted to take revenge on each other at the first possible moment, this was truly too much.


    Young Master Wang decided that it was best to avoid contact with people like Xu Yun in the future, because this person was too vengeful.


    "Cousin, didn''t you say that the new Director of Public Security will be your uncle''s old subordinate? Why don''t we go find this person? Stealthily let him deal with Xu Taiping? "Of all the gangsters, the one they must be the most afraid of is the police!" Xu Yun said.


    "This... Could it be a little bad? What if my dad finds out? " Chu Tian asked.


    It''s not like that, it''s not a big deal. We just want him to hit the public security in Jiang Yuan City, and if the new governor wants to keep his position, he has to find someone to open the door for him. I think that he must be very eager right now. Xu Yun said.


    "Then you decide it yourself. I''m not sure either, but it''s better if you stop as soon as possible. After all, he saved us. It''ll be alright if we punish him!" Chu Tian said.


    "No problem, I will get it straight!" Xu Yun said.


    As they spoke, they walked to their cars and left the scene in their cars.


    Xu Taiping drank with Eric and the others until past one in the morning before heading back home.


    The lights were still on in the Xia family''s living room. The TV was also on. In front of the TV, Emma was sitting on the sofa in her cute rabbit pajamas.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re finally back. Did you go out to discuss business with my dad tonight?" Emma asked.


    "More or less right? What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is he doing business with Uncle Xia in the past?" Emma asked.


    "About this, I think!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Taiping, my dad has always been unwilling to tell me what kind of business he has with Uncle Xia. I don''t have any place to ask about it, but I believe that it should be a dangerous business, right? "If it wasn''t for that, my dad wouldn''t have been in a car accident right after he returned home," Emma said.


    "You''re quite smart!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "Pingping, no matter what business you''re in, I beg you, please protect my father, okay? "You can fight so well, you''re so strong, it must be easy for you to protect my dad!" Emma said.


    "I''m confident!" Xu Taiping nodded. "The real danger isn''t Eric and I, so you can rest assured!"


    "That''s good!" Emma let out a sigh of relief, stood up and said to Xu Taiping, "I actually had always hoped that both of you would be safe! I''ll go to bed first! "


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then watched Emma as she went upstairs.


    When Emma disappeared into the corridor, Xu Taiping let out a sigh.


    Smuggling arms was a big business, and there had to be a lot of people who were jealous, and a lot of people who wanted to take Eric''s place. Xu Taiping wasn''t sure that Eric was safe, but he couldn''t say that to Emma, so he could only tell her a white lie. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C652

    652


    Chu Tian was carried home by Xu Yun in the middle of the night.


    Outside the courtyard, Chu Tian walked out of the car, and Xu Yun said to Chu Tian, "Cousin, you should think about my previous suggestion, this Xu Taiping is too arrogant, moreover, we are from outside the city, so we need to do a few shocking things in order to gain a foothold in Jiangyuan City. If we can take down Xu Taiping, then our status in Jiangyuan City will definitely become very high!"


    "What you said makes sense!" Chu Ta nodded, then said, "When my father''s old subordinate arrives, I will go look for him again! No matter what, this Xu Taiping lied to me, I will definitely not let him off easy! "


    To a woman like Chu Tian, deceit was a huge injury, she was always treated like a princess when she was young, no one dared to lie to her!


    Of course, with Chu Tian''s intelligence, he estimated that even if someone lied to her, it wouldn''t be seen through. Xu Taiping was just a bit unlucky, he came out for a drink and met Chu Tian''s group.


    "Go back!" Xu Yun waved his hand at Chu Tian, who nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    Watching Chu Tian''s back as he left, Xu Yun licked his lips.


    Xu Taiping was right, the reason Xu Yun treated Chu Tian so well was because of his identity, and also because he wanted to hit on Chu Tian.


    Who said cousins could not be picked up? To Xu Yun, cousins could not even be considered relatives. Their surnames were not even the same, but a cousin''s identity could help him get close to Chu Tian, as long as he could cultivate Chu Tian into a completely vain girl, he would have ways to get Chu Tian to bed with him!


    "Cousin, cousin! Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for many years!" Xu Yun smiled as he muttered to himself. Then he got into his car and drove off into the distance.


    Chu Tian carefully entered the house, realizing that the door to his father''s room was closed, she let out a breath of relief, and silently returned to her own room.


    The computer in the room was still open, Chu Tian vaguely remembered that he had previously casually sent out a few resumes, but Chu Tian did not care where the resumes were sent to, anyways if someone took a fancy to her, he would call her, and her requirements for work were very simple, as long as it was easy enough, she would not have to stay long at a certain place.


    Turning off the computer screen, Chu Tian laid down on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    The alcohol still made her a little confused, and for some reason, Chu Tian suddenly thought of Xu Taiping.


    This Xu Taiping''s looks were not bad, but his status was bad. What future prospects did a gangster have?


    While thinking, Chu Tian slowly fell asleep.


    The next day at dawn.


    Xu Taiping drove a low-key Honda CrV all by himself to the highway entrance.


    Xu Taiping parked the car a hundred meters away from the tollbooth, then got out of the car. He stood next to the car and lit a cigarette.


    It was around 7 in the morning, so there weren''t many cars at the highway entrance.


    Xu Taiping saw a tollbooth staff wearing green clothes walking past him. She was quite pretty. Xu Taiping whistled and rolled his eyes at her.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. It was at this moment that a Hyundai Ilan stopped next to him.


    Xu Taiping quickly threw away his cigarette and ran to the edge of the driver''s seat, opening the door.


    These days, there were not many people in Jiang Yuan City who could make Xu Taiping open the door for him on his own accord.


    Tsai Chunsheng turned off the ignition and got out of the car.


    "Bureau Chief Cai!" Xu Taiping handed Cai Chun Sheng a cigarette.


    "Kid, what are you doing here?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Aren''t I here to send you off? Don''t worry, I sneaked it out and followed without a tail. Plus, my car is pretty low-key." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not like we''re doing anything shameful. It''s okay." Cai Chun Sheng held the cigarette in his mouth, and Xu Taiping quickly lit it.


    "That''s true. We''re fair and square. I''ve given you so much money and so many things, yet you still haven''t done anything wrong?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Stop bullshitting, you brat, you are waiting for me here today, it definitely isn''t just giving me a gift. Speak, what do you have to know?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, you''ve misjudged me this time. I really have nothing to know, I''m just here to send you off!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s appearance, Cai Chunsheng was a little surprised, he asked, "Are you really just here to send me off? Not asking about the new director? "


    "I''m just an ordinary citizen, who is the new director and I don''t have any relation at all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You really don''t think the new director has anything to do with you? You have to understand that if the new director were to be given three fires, he might even have to burn you down for the first one. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Then burn it. As a person, I feel that I have the conscience to do things the right way. If you want to burn me, then don''t hesitate to do so. Real gold is nothing to be afraid of." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You''re a bit stubborn, not bad!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded his head in satisfaction, and then said, "But you still have to be careful in this matter."


    "I understand, I came out to roam the martial arts world, I don''t even know this little thing, what face do I have to be the boss?" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Then that''s it. Man, you''ve seen it. I''ll be smoking too. If there''s nothing else, you can go back!" Cai Chun Sheng waved his hand.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, we are going to the provincial capital. Although it is a high promotion, the water level in the provincial capital is very deep. I ask for your attention, Bureau Chief Cai!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Oh? Are you crying like a cat or something?" Cai Chun Sheng asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen many police officers in my life. There aren''t many who can go as clean and capable as you. A person like you should be able to go farther and higher. This is the fortune of China." Xu Taiping said.


    "The path of an official is the path of a man with a clear conscience. As for where I go, I''m not good at camping, and I don''t care where I can go. Let''s just walk and see." Cai Chun Sheng laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded, clasping his fists towards Cai Chunsheng, "Bureau Chief Cai, have a pleasant journey."


    "Alright!" Cai Chun Sheng nodded, extinguished his cigarette and threw it into the trash can. He then got into the car and drove to the highway.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and watched as Cai Chunsheng''s car disappeared from his sight. Then he sat back in his car and called Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "I''ll give you an hour to investigate the new director''s name, age, hobbies, and some of his past history before you send them to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone. Although he had told Cai Chunsheng that he wasn''t afraid of the new bureau chief messing with him, as a smart person, Xu Taiping was well aware of the fact that he knew his enemy well and knew that it was impossible to defeat him in a hundred battles. And as a martial artist, Xu Taiping also understood that in order to live a good life in Jiangyuan City, these officials had to serve him well.


    After all, no matter what, many of the things that he did could not be exposed.


    8 AM in the morning.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    The police chief of each district of Jiangyuan City was requested to report to the city police station early this morning. As for the heads of police departments of Jiangyuan City, unless they were on an important mission, they had to return to the police station to report.


    It was the first day of work after the new year, and the entire police station was abuzz with activity.


    "Everyone, go to the meeting room on the third floor!" a policeman shouted to the crowd.


    A large group of the team leaders all went upstairs and entered the meeting room on the third floor.


    Not long after he sat down, a middle-aged man with grey hair walked in with a stern expression on his face.


    This person was wearing a police uniform and was very tall. He had a square face and looked very serious. From his thick eyebrows and big eyes, it could be seen that he was the main character in the movie.


    The man walked to the middle of the front row and sat down facing the crowd.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ouyang Jingyu, I''m your new director ¡­"


    At the Xia Family''s residence in the downtown area of Jiang Yuan.


    Xu Taiping had an additional piece of information with him.


    Ouyang Jingyu, the new police chief of Jiangyuan City Police Department. He was promoted by the new secretary of Jiangyuan City, Chu Jingfeng, from an ordinary police officer. He hates evil, and his methods are straightforward.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood in front of Xu Taiping, briefly describing Ouyang Jingyu''s information. Xu Taiping listened as he read the information in his hands.


    "Jealous of evil is like an enmity, this is not a good character." Xu Taiping said.


    "This person has a very small material requirement. After thirty years as a police officer, he only has two sets of houses, one of which is the house distributed by his wife''s company, and the other is a house that his wife bought with her." This person has a very small material requirement, after thirty years as a police officer, he only has two sets of houses, one of which is the house distributed by his wife. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Damn it, another person like Cai Chunsheng." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "There''s still a difference between him and Cai Chunsheng." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What''s different?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This person... Jealousy like enmity, for the security cases under his control, we will investigate every single one of them. Over 30 years since he was a police officer, the number of prisoners he has personally captured and sent to prison exceeds 2000, and there are some Big Brother Jianghu amongst them. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "That is to say, this person offended a lot of people?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. "There are rumors in the industry that someone is willing to spend five million on just one of his arms. Of course, that''s just a rumor."


    "Yeah." Xu Taiping smiled, then said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "Arrange for some smart people to go to the city where his son is studying. Watch over his son 24 hours a day, don''t let anyone discover him."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, but did not ask any further. Instead, she nodded and said, "I understand, Bro Xu." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C653

    653


    "Xiao Yu, you must understand that everyone in this world has a weakness. Some people''s weakness is their material weakness, and some people''s weakness is their spirit. As long as you grasp onto their weakness, you can make these people work for you." Xu Taiping smiled as he said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Eldest Brother, are you planning to kidnap Ouyang Jingyu''s son?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Do you f * cking take me for a fool to kidnap the son of the police chief? Do you think that I didn''t die quickly enough?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Then you are ¡­?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "From the data, Ouyang Jingyu is over 30 years old and only has this child. The old man here will definitely treat this child as a treasure, and this child might very well be Ouyang Jingyu''s weakness. And what we can imagine is that those criminals who wished to skin Ouyang Jingyu alive can imagine just how many people have been arrested in the past 30 years." If we were to talk about dealing with Ouyang Jingyu, they might not have the ability to do so, but if it''s just dealing with a child, then it''s much easier. We won''t lose our minds and kidnap Ouyang Jingyu''s son, but who can guarantee that those people who were captured by Ouyang Jingyu wouldn''t go crazy? We only need to keep our eyes on Ouyang Jingyu''s son. If someone really wants to deal with his son, then we''ll have another hero save our son. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, your foresight is really extraordinary!" Zhou Xiaoyu could not help but praise.


    "Of course, this is only one path. If you can use this path to break through Ouyang Jingyu''s relationship, that would be for the best. You can go prepare a set of good fishing gear." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eldest Brother, are you planning to give the fishing tackle to Ouyang Jingyu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "For someone like Ouyang Jingyu, how many people would want to give him fishing gear?" As a person, you have to learn to be flexible. Ouyang Jingyu definitely won''t want any fishing gear, but we can ask him to fish. You should check out the fish ponds in Jiangyuan City, preferably those that are good, but if you find them difficult to fish in, I think that Ouyang Jingyu is over ten years old. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    "That''s all I want to say." Ouyang Jingyu sat in his seat, looking at the large group of people in front of him and said, "Under Chief Cai''s guidance, the level of security in Jiangyuan City can be considered one of the top in the southeast of China. I hope that we can build on this foundation and let the people live and work happily.


    "Yes, Chief!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Dismissed!" Ouyang Jingyu stood up and waved his hand. Then, he turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    Cai Chunsheng''s office had now been replaced by Ouyang Jingyu''s office. The things inside the office had already been replaced since early morning.


    Ouyang Jingyu walked into the office. A large photo was placed on a large office desk.


    There were two people in the photo. One of them was Ouyang Jingyu, and the other looked a bit like Ouyang Jingyu, but much younger.


    In their hands was a large catfish about one meter long.


    The young man in the picture was his son. This photo was taken three years ago, when Ouyang Jingyu went fishing in the mountains with his son, Ouyang Hao, for a long time before catching such a big fish. The father and son had to pull a fishing rod for more than two hours before they finally managed to pull the fish ashore.


    Ouyang Jingyu walked to the desk and sat down. He looked at the photo on the table and adjusted it a bit.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jingyu''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ouyang Jingyu picked up his cell phone and saw that it was a local number in Jiang Yuan City.


    Ouyang Jingyu didn''t pick up the phone and directly pressed down the call. To him, the number that came from Jiang Yuan City was basically just to build a good relationship with him, and he didn''t have any plans to let anyone else get on his phone at the moment, so he naturally wouldn''t answer the call.


    Not long after the call ended, it rang again.


    Ouyang Jingyu looked. It was the same number as before.


    "Why is this person so untactful!" Ouyang Jingyu angrily picked up the phone. He decided that as long as the person on the other end of the line said something to curry his favor, he would definitely return the favor.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Hello, Bureau Chief Ouyang. It''s Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Ouyang Jingyu froze for a moment.


    As early as a month ago when Ouyang Jingyu found out that he was coming to Jiang Yuan City, he had already investigated the situation there. There were some matters regarding Xu Taiping that Ouyang Jingyu had investigated.


    Ouyang Jingyu was quite familiar with Xu Taiping''s name, and Ouyang Jingyu already knew about Xu Taiping''s accomplishments. Although he was sure Xu Taiping would look for him, he didn''t expect him to be like this.


    He called on his first day at work for someone who was so low built.


    Thinking of the other person''s identity, Ouyang Jingyu still took back the words of the others. Although one was an official and one was a bandit, Xu Taiping''s status was quite high. On the surface, Xu Taiping was a businessman with countless assets.


    "It''s me, Bureau Chief Ouyang!" I''ve been looking forward to seeing you, and now you''re finally here! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping''s words revealed a very important piece of information, which was that Xu Taiping had long known that he was coming. This meant that Xu Taiping was on the side of the government, and had some connections, otherwise, he would not have known that he was coming to Jiangyuan City so early on.


    "I''ve heard of many things that have happened with Boss Xu. I have to admit, having stayed in the police force for so many years, I''ve really never seen a martial artist like Boss Xu, who can be praised as a city model for his bravery and bravery!" Ouyang Jingyu teased.


    "People of the martial world, not people of the martial world, are all people who want to have a meal in society. Being courageous and just has always been the credo of my life. As long as there is injustice in this world, I will take care of it!" Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "Well said, but I don''t know if it''s the same on the surface." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, your eyes are bright. Didn''t I say the same thing? Didn''t you see it clearly?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, this flattering skill of yours is slightly lacking, I can see through it." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "It''s not that I don''t have enough skill, it''s just that Bureau Chief Ouyang has sharp eyes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s useless to talk about this anymore. Why are you looking for me?" I''m not used to eating outside. " Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Of course it''s not eating. I also know that Bureau Chief Ouyang has a lot of things to do every day, I heard that Bureau Chief Ouyang is a fisherman too, I just so happen to be a fisherman too. In Jiangyuan city, where are the wild fish, where are the big ones? My family knows about them, so I was thinking that when you''re free, Bureau Chief Ouyang, let''s go and fish together to build up your feelings!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Invite me to fish? "It seems like you have investigated me quite clearly. You know that I like to fish!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "How would I investigate you? It''s just hearsay. Coincidentally, I''m also a fisherman, so I''ve remembered this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. I''ve just arrived at Jiang Yuan City and I''m thinking of catching a few big fish. If you really plan to deliver them to my doorstep, I will definitely not refuse your good intentions." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Hahaha, alright then. Bureau Chief Ouyang, please set a time. I will take you to a good place and make sure you catch a big fish!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Next Saturday, if there''s nothing wrong with that!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for your call next Saturday." Fine, I''ll wait for your call next Saturday. Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded and hung up the phone.


    "This Xu Taiping seems to have some brains." Ouyang Jingyu said to himself as he placed his phone on the table.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping also put away his phone and muttered to himself, "This Ouyang Jingyu really isn''t easy to deal with!"


    Noon.


    Jiangyuan City Hall.


    Chu Jingfeng, who had already finished his work report in the morning and had successfully handed over the job, accompanied by Mayor Zhou Weiye, had a meal at the City Hall''s canteen.


    The heads of each department in the city were all gathered in the city''s canteen today. This was the first meal for the new secretary, so everyone had to accompany him.


    Of course, there was no rule stating that everyone had to have a meal with the new secretary, but for those who were working in the government office, their understanding of the situation wasn''t low enough. This was a good opportunity for everyone to become familiar with each other, and if the new secretary was able to remember you, then it would be easy for them to reach the top within a single step, thus, other than the head of the government, there were also a lot of other ordinary department staff members present in the City Hall''s canteen.


    The entire canteen was filled with people.


    "Old Zhou, the food in our government canteen is really quite good!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said.


    "That''s true. If you can''t keep up with the nutrition, then what''s the point of talking about serving the people? Therefore, this canteen job has always been the most important one!" Zhou Weiye said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be eating here from now on!" Chu Jingfeng smiled.


    "I''ve been eating here all this time!" Zhou Weiye nodded.


    The heads of each city ordered some dishes and then found an empty seat to sit down at. After that, the deputy mayor, the secretary of the disciplinary committee, and the police chief, Ouyang Jingyu, also ordered some dishes and sat around the two of them.


    Right at this time, Chu Tian walked over to the table with a plate in his hand.


    "Let me introduce my daughter to everyone. This is my daughter, isn''t there any food at home? So I let her come here for a meal. Of course, I still have to pay how much I have to pay. I can''t take advantage of the Gong family, haha! " Chu Jingfeng smiled as he introduced Chu Tian to the crowd. Everyone present returned a warm smile to Chu Tian.


    "I''ve recently opened a lot of Chinese medicine, and I feel a lot better now that I''ve come back to eat." I''ve recently opened a lot of Chinese medicine, and I feel a lot better now that I''ve come back next Monday. Also, continue to recommend


    His classmates who had downloaded the all said it was fun and the content was interesting. The key point was that there were a lot of girls. The place where he downloaded it: 17k/jump/mufio6


    ¡£ Everyone is free. Seeing that I''m going to recommend it, I''ll help you download it. It doesn''t matter if you play or not, as long as you download it, because I don''t want to be the one to download the least. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C654

    654


    After the meal, Zhou Wei Ye and Chu Jingfeng left the restaurant. It seemed like they had something to discuss.


    Ouyang Jingyu was carrying an empty tray as he walked to the side. Chu Tian took a few steps forward and followed him.


    "Uncle Ouyang!" "Good new year." Chu Tian revealed a sweet smile and said to Ouyang Jingyu.


    After all, he was an old subordinate of Chu Jingfeng and had been with Chu Jingfeng for more than 20 years. Not to mention their official relations, their personal relationship was also very good, and Chu Tian was the one who he had watched grow up, Chu Tian looked at Chu Tian as if he was looking at a niece.


    "Happy New Year!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ouyang, you didn''t send me any red packets this year!" Chu Tian stretched out his hand and said, "It used to be there every year."


    "Isn''t this because of the transfer of work this year? And your dad also said, this red packet, when you become an adult, don''t give it to him, it won''t have a good effect! " Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Ah, then how boring!" Chu Tian said with grievance.


    "I don''t have a red packet, but I''ve prepared a present for you. To be precise, it''s a gift my kid sister prepared for you. He''ll come to Jiang Yuan next Saturday and give you a present then!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Little Hao is coming next Saturday? That''s great, that kid always ran around behind my ass when he was young. Now that I''m in university, I won''t be able to see him anymore. Now, he finally knows how to buy a present for his sister! Not bad, not bad! " Chu Tian said in satisfaction.


    "I heard from Secretary Chu that you''re looking for a job in Jiangyuan City?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "That''s right, I sent him my resume. As you know, my dad doesn''t like nepotism. As his daughter, I have to find a job myself, but I can''t let anyone know that I''m my dad''s daughter. This is so annoying!" Chu Tian sighed.


    However, if you really want to find a good job or something like that, I can help you tie it up. Of course, I can only find you a normal job, it''s fine if you live a normal life, but it''s impossible to get rich and powerful! "" So what if you work for a good job or something like that? Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "That''s not urgent. Uncle Ouyang, let me tell you something!" Chu Tian said.


    "What is it?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "The security in this Jiang Yuan city is too terrible!" Chu Tian said, "Yesterday my cousin and I were chatting with a few friends in the bar street, seeing people fighting, dozens of people, knives and so on, this is too terrifying, you know, my father doesn''t like social instability, these bullies, they are the biggest destabilizing factor, you can certainly use more energy to strike at them ah!"


    "Oh? Who is so ignorant as to dare to use a knife in front of me, Miss Tun Tian? Tell me, I''ll have them arrested! " Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    I don''t know who they are, but I''ve heard a lot of people talk about someone named Brother Xu, as if that Brother Xu is their boss. Uncle Ouyang, in the place where we were before, there weren''t any big bosses who lived and worked in peace. It''s because there were some big bosses here in Jiangyuan City, that''s why so many people fought. Chu Tian said.


    Ouyang Jingyu was originally smiling, but after hearing Chu Tian''s words, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. He stared at Chu Tian and asked, "Is this your father''s, or your?"


    "Ah, this, this is just some of my thoughts. I didn''t tell my father, so I wanted to share my father''s worries!" Chu Tian said.


    "Tian Tian, are you sure that you want to tell me all of this, and not that someone urged you to tell me?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    Chu Tian did not expect Ouyang Jingyu to become so serious all of a sudden. She nervously shook her head and said, "No, no one is urging me."


    Tian Tian, there is a way for government agencies to run government agencies, for us police to catch bad people, there are also procedures for us to do so. We have our own ways, for whoever we do so, when we do so, there is always a way, and this is something I will do it with the people you are talking about, other than me, don''t tell anyone else, understand? Ouyang Jingyu earnestly said.


    "This, I understand!" Chu Tong nodded.


    "Also, if someone urges you to do something in the future, you must not do it. Your father''s status is different now, so, many things you''ve done may affect your father. Remember, if you don''t want to cause trouble for your father, be at ease!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "I got it, Uncle Ouyang. I''m full now. I have to find a job!" As Chu Tian spoke, he waved goodbye to Ouyang Jingyu and turned to leave.


    Watching Chu Tian''s back, Ouyang Jingyu frowned. Chu Tian''s words were obviously aimed at Xu Taiping, because behind the entire Jiang Yuan city was Brother Xu, and behind him was Xu Taiping.


    In the face of Xu Taiping, Ouyang Jingyu did not even dare to talk about handling this matter, and this Chu Tian actually incited him to go deal with Xu Taiping. If it was only Chu Tian''s own intentions, then it would be fine, if there was someone behind Chu Tian to incite him, then the meaning of this matter would be too heavy.


    Was someone trying to start a fight between him and Xu Taiping? Or was it Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, intended for Secretary Chu?


    No matter what happened in the government, it couldn''t be taken lightly. Ouyang Jingyu was well aware of this.


    After thinking for a long time, Ouyang Jingyu left the cafeteria and returned to the city''s police station. He then called over a few of his subordinates.


    "Go investigate the monitoring system at the bar street last night!" Ouyang Jingyu ordered.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    Not long after, the monitoring system of Bar Street was called out.


    The first thing Ouyang Jingyu saw was the people being chased out of the bar by Chu Tian and his gang, followed by the fight at the bar''s entrance. Soon, Xu Taiping and his gang appeared, followed by a large group of people.


    Although he couldn''t hear what the people in the video said, Ouyang Jingyu could more or less figure out the plot.


    "What''s going on? It''s obvious that Xu Taiping and his men saved Ta Ta and the rest. Why did Ta Ta let me go and take care of Xu Taiping?" This doesn''t make sense! " Ouyang Jingyu looked at the video and fell into deep thought. He really did not understand why Chu Tian would do such a thing.


    In truth, it was not his fault that Ouyang Jingyu was not smart enough, women''s thoughts were usually eccentric, Xu Taiping had indeed saved Chu Tian, but for Chu Tian, Xu Taiping had deceived her, it was too much of a crime, even if he saved her, she would not be able to get rid of him, and with Xu Yun''s persuasion, Chu Tian planned to make a move on Xu Taiping.


    Which man can understand this motive? Even Xu Taiping would not have thought that Chu Tian would hold such a grudge because of him tricking her, even going so far as to call the police chief to deal with him.


    Thus, there are many times when women cannot be easily offended. This is because it may be a small matter in your eyes, but it may bring about a calamity to you.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Today was already the ninth day of the new year.


    Every year, Jiangyuan University opened on the fifteenth day of the first month. It was unknown who would think of such an outrageous rule as students of all grades had to attend school on the fifteenth day of the first month and they were not allowed to take leave. Therefore, students studying at Jiangyuan University would never be able to spend the Spring Lantern Festival at home.


    Of course, what the school says is that you come to school early and spend the Lantern Festival with your classmates, which helps to promote unity and also strengthens the relationship between you and your classmates.


    The faculty and staff of Jiangyuan University had to report to the school from the ninth to tenth day of the new year. This was because there would be a student reporting from the thirteenth to the fifteenth day of the first month. The staff had to be prepared in advance.


    Xu Taiping reported to the school early in the morning and was then taken to a conference room for a meeting.


    Principal Xu Youdao reinstated his position today and continued to manage the entire school as principal.


    Lian Tianhuo continued to be the school''s secretary. As for the other positions in the school, there were basically no changes to them.


    As the head of the security department, Xu Taiping could already be considered the highest ranked in the school. Thus, for today''s meeting, he sat in the first row of the main podium.


    In the entire Jiangyuan University, other than the people from the defense department, there were around a thousand teaching staff, and their teachers were considered to be extremely powerful.


    As the principal, Xu Youdao was the first to speak. He gave a brief summary of the school''s new term goals. Following that, even Skyfire gave a simple statement.


    Guo Yunpeng, the representative of the board of directors, also made a statement, followed by Xu Taiping, who was also asked to make a statement.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything long. He just said something simple and went back to his seat.


    At around twelve in the morning, the meeting was over, and all the attendees went to the school cafeteria for lunch.


    Xu Taiping naturally sat at the same table as the principal and the others.


    "That Doctor Yue is really something. He hasn''t left in a month, aiya!" Xu Youdao sighed and said.


    "There''s nothing we can do. There''s something wrong with his family!" Xu Taiping said that after he captured Yue Bunny, he forged a report of Bunny Yue''s departure, flawless in her disappearance.


    Now, Bunny Yue was still living in the basement of the Xu Taiping Xia family home, but there was basically no possibility of her coming out. Of course, if Xu Taiping decided to play with the people from Karakorum one day, there might also be places where Bunny Yue could be used.


    "There are more than twenty faculty members leaving this semester, so we intend to recruit twenty new staff members from the community, with eight instructors. Tai Ping, you will be in charge of this matter. " Xu Youdao said to Xu Taiping.


    "Should I take care of it? "In charge of what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s an interview with the counselor. We have already released the recruitment information, and we will have the first interview this afternoon. When you become an interviewer, you can rest assured that the requirements for our recruitment are all from 20 to 28 years old. These people are easy to deal with." Xu Youdao said.


    "But I don''t have time!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I received a report from the HR Department earlier today. This interview will be attended by young girls. Most of them have graduated from university." Xu Youdao said.


    "Just like what the Revolutionary First Lie told us, time is like a sponge. There will always be time to squeeze and squeeze. As for the task given by the school, I will definitely accomplish it earnestly!" Xu Taiping patted his chest and said.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll be troubling Director Xu then!" Xu Youdao laughed.


    (Starting from Monday, it''s 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00. Monday is 0: 00, 10: 00, 12: 00. Except for Monday, everything else is 10: 12: 14.) In the past, when he didn''t pay attention to his body, he would just sleep at two or three in the morning every day, then automatically update the chapters at eight o''clock that night until it was half past eleven. Now that he changed his schedule, he would sleep at twelve every day, get up more than nine in the morning, wash up, and eat. The medicine and western medicine would take two weeks, hopefully they would recover after eating it this time. Currently, he felt much better and could write more every day. Basically, he could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any problems three times a day. There was no guarantee that one day ¡ª more, the doctor told me not to sit around, because the varicocele was so bad, I spent all my time writing this book, another I would write if I had time, and the other one was called "I will guard this college," and the campus was full of blood and had a comic book version of it.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C655

    655


    The spring sun was warm.


    The warm afternoon sunlight shined on their bodies, making them feel so lazy that they almost fell asleep.


    This time around, the interview for Jiangyuan University''s teaching staff was arranged by Xu Taiping on an open-air sports field near the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping liked the feeling of the sunlight shining on his body, because the sunlight could dispel the darkness and also drive away the evil cold.


    The interview was at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was said that there were more than fifty people attending this interview.


    From this, it was easy to see that the appeal of Jiang Yuan''s university was still very strong.


    Chu Tian was wearing a woolen sweater and was carried by Xu Yun''s Ferrari to the entrance of the school.


    "Cousin, are you really going to apply to be a counselor at this university?" Xu Yun could not help but ask.


    "Yeah, I got a call early in the morning from Jiangyuan University, asking me to come for an interview in the afternoon. Think about it, counselor, how good it is to not have to attend classes every day, have more time and freedom. Although my salary is a little low, I don''t rely on those salaries to survive, do I?" Chu Tian said.


    "But, this school is filled with male students with excess hormones and so many male teachers. Aren''t you afraid of being bullied?" Xu Yun asked.


    "I''ve been studying in Jiangyuan University for four years and no one bullies me in school. Relax, cousin, I have to find a reliable job so that my dad can give me some information. I''ve checked and found that there are very few instructors in Jiangyuan University. I can still go out every night!" Chu Tian said.


    "Then I''ll take you in. Where did you interview me from?" Xu Yun asked.


    "At the school gate, near the guardhouse. You can enter the car." Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!" Xu Yun nodded and drove the car into the school.


    As the car entered the school, Xu Yun saw a group of people standing by the guardhouse, all of them seemingly waiting for an interview.


    "This is an open interview!" Xu Yun said.


    "An open interview is great. Everyone''s performance can be seen!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright then, I wish you success!" As Xu Yun spoke, he parked the car by the side of the guardhouse.


    Chu Tian opened the car door and got out.


    Chanel''s custom-made body training sweater, made Chu Tian''s entire temperament stand out, plus the limited edition bag in his hand, and Xu Yun''s Ferrari, Chu Tian immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Rather than saying that Chu Tian was a job seeker, it would be more accurate to say that she was the daughter of a school director.


    Feeling everyone''s envious gaze, Chu Tian''s heart was very satisfied.


    In the first eighteen years of his life, Chu Tian did not understand what vanity could bring him, but after he obtained the first luxury item, Chu Tian understood that vanity could bring him too much satisfaction, so she liked to be together with Xu Yun. On one hand, she was her cousin, and it was impossible for her to get anything from him.


    Chu Tian treated this as a cousin''s concern for her, so, Chu Tian did not feel like he was being taken care of, because she did not give anything, at most he would just use her father''s relationship to help Xu Yun with some small matters.


    In fact, it was also mutually beneficial.


    Chu Tian stepped on that pair of tens of thousands of small high heels, walked to the center of the crowd and sat down.


    A woman like her should sit in the middle of the crowd and enjoy the attention everyone was giving her.


    "I''ll go out and have a cup of something. I''ll come pick you up after you''re done!" Xu Yun shouted to Chu Tian a few meters away.


    Chu Yue nodded, and then, Xu Yun drove the Ferrari out of the school.


    Chu Tian elegantly maintained his sitting posture, occasionally taking out some foundation powder to make up his make-up, making a sharp contrast with the other girls who were all wearing poor quality perfume and cosmetics.


    The surrounding people looked at Chu Tian with envy, after all, the things on Chu Tian seemed to be real, and some looked at him with disdain, thinking that this young man must be someone else''s mistress.


    People with all kinds of opinions, but regardless of what these opinions were, the truth was that after Chu Tian arrived, he had already become the focus of attention.


    Xu Taiping was not here, he was in the guardhouse.


    Other than Xu Taiping, there was also Guo Yunpeng.


    "The director''s screenplay has been finalized!" Guo Yunpeng sat across from Xu Taiping and said, "After the fifteenth day of the first month, the movie will officially begin. When that happens, just let Zhao Xiaohua join the group."


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s at the movie studio base at the side of Lower Sea City. This is a modern movie. The screenwriter is looking for the country''s first-rate screenwriter, and so is the director." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Tell me the general story." Xu Taiping said.


    "The gist of the story is, a killer who retired to the underworld became a small security guard of the school. As a result, by chance, he saved the life of a young miss of a certain corporation who was studying in the school. Then, he accidentally fell into a huge conspiracy. Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "This story of yours really sounds a little familiar." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is that so? At present, there are no films with similar themes in the country! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled without saying a word. Wasn''t the plot similar to his current life? They were both assassins, and they also became security guards.


    "Show me the script later!" Xu Taiping said.


    If you have any suggestions, you can also mention them. When the time comes, I will communicate with the screenwriter team, and after the fifteenth day of the first month, I will start running around the country, and once the movie starts shooting, the battle horn will blow, and I have to break through all the joints, so that we can ensure that our movie can be released on a good schedule next year, and then we can have our fame. Anyway, there will be a lot of things that will happen next. Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Take a look. I''ll walk around with you when I''m free!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I heard that you still have to interview a portion of the staff in the afternoon, so I won''t disturb you. Oh right, as for Zhao Xiaohua, I''ll leave the script to her, right?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Sure, pass the script to me when you get back, I''ll pass it to Zhao Xiaohua!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was 1: 50.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Are you coming or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s on his way!" Song Jia''s voice came over the phone.


    "Then hurry up, don''t be late!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    Previously, Song Jia knew that Xu Taiping was going to interview the teaching staff and that she was going to work with him as an interviewer. This was because the instructor in her class had resigned, and this time, there was one of her future instructors.


    Logically speaking, students did not have the qualifications to decide who would become their class'' instructor. But who told Song Jia''s girlfriend to be Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of his office. Then, he walked out of the security room.


    There were already many people gathered outside the guard room. A few tables were placed in front of them.


    This time, the interviewer was not only Xu Taiping, but also Xu Boyuan.


    Although Xu Boyuan had previously targeted Xu Taiping more or less for the matter of Su Xiangzi, Xu Taiping''s status had long since far surpassed Xu Boyuan''s. Thus, Xu Boyuan had long since changed his attitude towards Xu Taiping, even talking about him as Director Xu. This caused Xu Taiping to not have too much interest in an insignificant person like Xu Boyuan.


    "Director Xu!" When Xu Boyuan saw Xu Taiping coming out of the guard room, he quickly stood up and waved to him.


    Xu Boyuan''s "Director Xu" caused everyone to look at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes swept across these people.


    There were five beauties, two beauties, and nine beauties. There was one at Su Nian''s level of kindness, Xia Jinxuan''s level.


    This one was none other than Chu Tian.


    When Xu Taiping saw Chu Tian, he was shocked, why did this secretary''s daughter come to Jiangyuan University?


    Chu Tian saw Xu Taiping and was shocked, Xu Taiping''s security uniform made her wonder if there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Isn''t this person Jiang Yuan''s big brother, Jiang Hu? How did he become a security guard?


    Could it be that Xu Taiping and his twin brothers were there?


    Although Xu Taiping was shocked by Chu Tian, but he did not show much emotion on his face, he directly walked to Xu Boyuan''s side and sat down.


    "Director Xu, it''s almost the end of the year. We haven''t had a single glass of wine at all. No matter what, you have to show some face tonight. I''ll buy you a glass of wine!" Xu Boyuan whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "There might not be time!" Xu Taiping shook his head. He wasn''t putting on an act, he was just really busy.


    "At least we''re working together now. If you have time at night, you definitely have to come out and drink!" Xu Boyuan said.


    "Then let''s talk about it later!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    It was already fifty-eight, and Song Jia had not arrived yet.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about whether he should give Song Jia and his sister a call, a lotus flower sedan ran in from outside the school.


    The roar of the engine caused everyone to focus their attention on the sportscar.


    When the lotus flower palanquin reached the entrance of the guardhouse, it did a somersault and came to a halt.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, the scissor door opened with a snap.


    A slender leg that was wrapped in leather pants stepped out of the car and onto the ground.


    Following which, Song Jia, who had a cigarette in her mouth, got out of the car.


    That jujube red hair, under the warm sunlight, was extremely dazzling.


    [Continuing to push a wave of games, Divine Punisher Blade, 17k/jump/mufio6]


    In addition, you can choose to register your account and then log in. Our Big Brother Quan is dominating the world in the 7th Sector and will soon dominate the entire server. Everyone, go and fight for the world with Big Brother Feng! After entering the game, directly call him, ha-ha) mobile phone users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C656

    656


    The hard soles of his high-heeled shoes creaked as they landed on the ground.


    Song Jia, wearing sunglasses, got off the car and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Although she was only 18 or 19 years old, Song Jia''s current appearance gave people a very mature and alluring feeling. She had just the right amount of light makeup, a loose yet not fat sweater, and the diamond earring on her ear that was worth a lot, made her the center of attention of everyone''s attention. She was even more eye-catching than Chu Tian, after all, Chu Tian had come in someone else''s car while Song Jia had come in her own car.


    "You really took some time to come over!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was exactly 2 o''clock.


    "Of course not, my time is very precious." Song Jia said, her eyes sweeping across everyone present, her gaze stopped on Chu Tian for a moment, and then quickly moved away.


    Chu Tian looked at Song Jia, analyzing her clothing.


    What made Chu Tian happy was that Song Jia''s clothes didn''t have any valuable brands, the sweater, leather pants, and high heels. Other than that, Song Jia only had a pair of diamond earrings, and that diamond wasn''t that big.


    This woman and this woman, they would both secretly compare, not to mention two beautiful women, Chu Tian was very sure of Song Jia''s looks, according to her judgement, he was comparable to her, but in terms of clothing, Chu Tian felt that he was much stronger than her, as for the car, although Song Jia''s car looked like a sportscar, but he had never seen the brand of it before, in Chu Tian''s knowledge, it was a BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Lamborghini, Faraday, Swift Leopard, and all these so-called Audi cars, she could remember them all like a sportscar, but she couldn''t see any worse.


    Thinking about that, Chu Tian''s self-confidence grew.


    Actually, it couldn''t be blamed on Chu Tian being narrow-minded. Before she turned eighteen, she couldn''t even differentiate between Chanel and Dior. Right now, she couldn''t even differentiate between Chanel and Dio!


    She did not know that there was a sports car called Lotus in this world, nor did she know that Song Jia''s current sports car, which was a naked car, had spent all the money on a villa in Jiang Yuan City. As for the diamond earring on the Graff brand in Song Jia''s ear, I am very sorry, but based on Chu Tian''s current knowledge of luxury goods, he was unable to recognize that this seemingly ordinary earring originated from the world''s most luxurious jewellery brand.


    In addition to the earstuds and car, Song Jia''s clothes were naturally quite valuable. The sweater came from a luxury brand that only served members, each member could only buy up to three pieces of clothing each year, and the price of each garment was more than six digits, while the seemingly ordinary leather pants came from a well-known brand. Unfortunately, most of these brands were custom-made, which was different from the Chanel that could be seen on the main road.


    Song Jia sat beside Xu Taiping. She heroically put her feet on the table in front of her and said, "You can begin."


    "Sit down! Do you know how old you are?!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I feel a little sorry for him sitting there in the proper sunlight!" Song Jia said.


    "That''s up to you." Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly, and then said to Xu Boyuan, "We can begin the interview now!"


    "Alright!"


    Soon, the first interviewer walked up.


    For Xu Taiping, it was his first time doing an interview, and his standard for it was very simple. First, it had to be a girl, and second, it had to be pretty.


    Xu Taiping was a physiognomist. He felt that if beautiful girls worked as teaching staff in school, they would be able to improve students'' enthusiasm and improve their affinity with them.


    Therefore, this time, among those who were able to qualify for the interview, the majority of them were women, and there were also quite a few good-looking women. According to Xu Boyuan, every woman here was worth a try.


    Xu Taiping didn''t let anyone pass on the spot. After asking a few questions, he recorded down their appearances and then had them walk off to the side to wait for further notice.


    Very quickly, it was Chu Tian''s turn to be interviewed.


    Chu Tian sat down in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I reckon you''ll need ten years of your annual salary to buy your clothes. I wonder why you''ve come to our school?" Song Jia Xiong was the first to ask.


    Chu Tian looked at Song Jia, he had a hunch that Song Jia was not that old. Even though she was wearing sunglasses, she had a kind of childish tone when she spoke, and Song Jia''s question seemed to have a hint of provocation in it.


    She slightly smiled and said, "What I pursue is not money, but interpersonal relationships. I like to interact with young people, especially with young girls like you, because when it comes to your tender language and behavior, I can feel youth, and it is a very beautiful thing, I hope that I can always keep my youth, just like you."


    "Immature?" You said that I''m young? " Song Jia looked at Chu Tian, took off her sunglasses and asked.


    "Of course, to all of you, this is not a criticism. Rather, it is an affirmation because the current me, even if I want to be young, there is nothing I can do. After all, I have already graduated from school." Chu Tian smiled and said.


    "Interesting, this is the first time I''ve seen someone call me childish." Song Jia smiled and put on her sunglasses once again, "I''ve decided. From now on, you will be our class'' instructor."


    "What?" Chu Tian looked at Song Jia, surprised.


    This Student Song is a freshman student of our school. Since the instructor of his class has just resigned, it is possible that those of you who have been recruited by us will become the instructor of Student Song. Of course, as for who exactly it is, we need to study it a bit. Xu Taiping said.


    "Anyway, I think this old lady is quite interesting. She''s old and mature, and although a bit of a work, it''s still a bit good. This way next semester she won''t be bored, right?" Song Jia said.


    "Your school''s staff interview and even the participation of students?" Chu Tian asked.


    "This is for the sake of better taking care of the students'' emotions!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I am also very interested in being Student Song''s instructor. I think, if I can become Student Song''s instructor, then our two lives will become very interesting." Chu Tian smiled as he spoke.


    Although Chu Tian was laughing, the surrounding people could clearly feel the anger in his eyes. After all, she was just a young girl in her early twenties, yet someone had called her an old lady. Anyone would be angry at this, not to mention someone like Chu Tian who had his eyes set on the top.


    "Next." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    Chu Tian stood up, looked at Song Jia and said, "Student Song, I really look forward to the day you call me teacher."


    With that, Chu Tian turned and walked to the side with a smile.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. I brought in a beauty who''s so good-looking for you and then saw a particularly vain beauty. Why aren''t you quickly letting her in, what''s the point of posturing?" Song Jia whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know who this person is?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Who is it? Do you know her? " Song Jia asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping sighed and said, "How dare you make enemies without knowing anything? I really admire you! "


    "These days, as long as it''s a woman, there''s no one that I don''t dare to make enemies with. If they anger me, I''ll rob their boyfriend! This girl has a boyfriend, right? " Song Jia asked.


    "I''m warning you, I''m a person who is obsessed with cleanliness!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yo yo yo, you''re even obsessed with cleanliness. Then tell me, what is it that you''re being cooped up with me and Xia Jinxuan at the same time?" Song Jia asked.


    "I can do more than one thing, but my woman can''t!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is a fire set by an official of Xuzhou!" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "If you are unsatisfied, you can leave. I didn''t stop you!" Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia stared at Xu Taiping, and suddenly revealed a charming smile, "Oh, Uncle, I like your personality. You make me feel so comfortable looking at people who don''t like you. You''re about to die!"


    "I haven''t." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then it''s better to choose a day than a day. Should we have a fight tonight?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "These words of yours are really good!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Average. Right, you haven''t told me what kind of background that woman has!" Song Jia asked.


    "Putting aside the background of that woman, since you''re willing to follow me, you have to do it according to my preferences. In the past, whoever offends you would just steal their boyfriend. It''s fine, it doesn''t matter, but now it''s not possible." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Do you really think that I can''t differentiate between the two? Do you take me for a young child? Just like that woman! " Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Aren''t I just being a precaution?"


    "Stop bullshitting, tell me, who is that woman!" Song Jia asked.


    "What about that woman?" "She''s not that big of a figure. The new secretary of the city council is her father." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Song Jia stared fiercely at Xu Taiping and said, "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right. Do you know how to be afraid now? Did you pee in fright? " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    (Students who truly wish to use the Immortal Execution Archipelago can add: 4452797.)


    This group only includes those who want to play games. If you don''t want to play, then don''t. Currently, I only have thirty to forty fans playing the game, but the company''s people are telling me that the combat power of the thirty to forty of us is stronger than the hundreds of others. Download address: 17k/jump/mufio6


    Those who didn''t download the game quickly download the registration and then add them to the group chat. Those who didn''t log into the game or didn''t plan on playing the group chat didn''t join. Entering the group to verify the answer: I want to play games), mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C657

    657


    "In my Song Jia''s dictionary, there is no such word as afraid!" Song Jia said stubbornly.


    "Awesome, my great beauty!" Xu Taiping gave him a thumbs up, "I wish you could continue being so stubborn!"


    "No, no, no!" Song Jia''s face immediately changed as she looked at Xu Taiping in a fawning manner, "Tell me honestly, are you joking with me? How could the daughter of the Party Secretary come to our school to apply for the position of a counselor! "


    "I''m really not joking with you, that''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve met this person a few times, our new secretary is called Chu Jingfeng, this person is called Chu Tian, it seems like Chu Jingfeng only has this daughter. This person is quite domineering and, as you said, vain. This kind of woman is not easy to deal with. "


    "Oh my god. I haven''t even started school yet and I''ve already offended the daughter of the city''s Party Secretary. Peace! You have to protect me!" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping pitifully as she said.


    "This will depend on your performance. I think the day to choose is better than the day to hit the sun. Let''s have a good day tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "As you wish, I will serve you well tonight!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    Although Song Jia''s figure was not devilish, it was still unbearable to look at. Having known her for so long, Xu Taiping had not been able to get a deeper understanding of her. It would be great if he could get a deeper understanding tonight!


    "But only if my aunt agrees to serve you!" Song Jia said.


    "Auntie?!" Xu Taiping''s face fell. This relative really didn''t come at the right time.


    The interview continued, going from 2: 00 to 4: 00. Everyone went through the interview once, and soon, Xu Taiping and Xu Boyuan discussed briefly, and a list of candidates appeared.


    Chu Tian sat in his own seat, mending his makeup, listening to Xu Taiping announce the list of recruits.


    Sure enough, she was on the list.


    Chu Tian''s face revealed a smile, as if everything was under his control, then he gave Xu Yun a call.


    "All colleagues who have been recruited, please report to the school''s personnel department before the thirteenth of the first month! The school will give you a job. " Xu Taiping said to the dozen people in front of him.


    The dozen or so people who were recruited naturally nodded their heads and happily accepted.


    Just then, Xu Yun drove his Ferrari through the school gates and stopped right next to Song Jia''s lotus flower.


    Xu Yun walked down from the Ferrari and looked at Song Jia''s car in astonishment.


    Having been a rich young master for more than twenty years, Xu Yun knew much more about luxury goods than Chu Tingxiao did. Thus, he was able to tell the worth of Song Jia''s car with a single glance.


    Xu Yun stood beside his Ferrari and beckoned to Chu Tong.


    Chu Tian stood up and walked to Xu Yun''s side. Xu Yun asked, "How is it? How was the interview? "


    "Of course not." Chu Tian smiled proudly and said, "With my conditions, there is no difficulty in becoming a coach!"


    "Hahaha, that''s not bad at all. It''s worth celebrating. Tell me, how are you planning to celebrate tonight?" Xu Yun asked.


    "I want to eat Kobe and beef!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright, let''s go eat beef!" Xu Yun smiled and nodded. At that moment, Song Jia walked over from the side.


    When Xu Yun saw Song Jia, his eyes immediately stared straight at her. Although Song Jia''s looks were similar to Chu Tian''s, her slightly naughty temperament attracted even more attention from Xu Yun. Those leather pants, those black hard heels, those sunglasses, they gave people a feeling that it was not easy to mess with a young mistress, and this feeling of a woman''s killing intent towards men was extremely strong.


    "Teacher Chu, when school starts, we''ll meet again!" Song Jia smiled and greeted Chu Tian, then sat in the car and started the engine.


    The heavy roar of the car made people''s blood boil, and Song Jia directly stepped on the throttle until it reached the bottom.


    Lun Tai let out an ear-piercing squeak, a cloud of green smoke rose up from the ground, following that, the lotus sedan rushed out, disappearing in the blink of an eye in front of Chu Tian and Xu Yun.


    "Tsk, what a crappy car, driving so fast, aren''t you afraid of getting knocked to death!" Chu Tian said unhappily.


    "This is not a broken car, this is a lotus flower, the market price is only around 5 million, and this car has been modified. From her modification, I''m afraid that all of it added up to over 10 million!" Xu Yun said.


    "What?" So expensive?! " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Of course. These cars are small cars, and the taxes they get from overseas alone can scare people to death. Drivers of these cars usually have to know about cars, and they must be romantic. Who is this woman? From the looks of it, he isn''t very old. Could he be here to apply as well? " Xu Yun asked.


    "This person is a student of Jiangyuan University. I forgot his name, but she''s here today as an interviewer. Oh right, there''s also an interviewer. You definitely can''t figure out who he is!" Chu Tian said.


    "Who is it?" Xu Yun asked.


    "Xu Taiping!" Chu Tian said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Xu Yun asked in surprise, "That Xu Taiping from yesterday?"


    "Yeah, he''s the head of security here. At first, I thought it was a pair of twins or something, but they all spoke in the same voice. Plus, it''s obvious that he knows me too, so he''s not a pair!" It''s not strange at all. Didn''t this Xu Taiping say he was some big brother of Jianghu? How did you become the Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Looks like we need to find a chance to investigate this Xu Taiping. He''s too strange. Oh right, didn''t you say you want the new chief to deal with Xu Taiping?" What do you mean? Have you seen the new director? " Xu Yun asked.


    "I see him, but Uncle Ouyang told me not to provoke him. Sigh, let''s talk about this later. I still need to work with him. There''s plenty of time to deal with him, let''s go eat some delicious food first!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!" Xu Yun nodded and left Jiangyuan University with Chu Tian.


    The sky gradually turned dark.


    Xu Taiping organized the list of all the candidates and sent it to the school.


    By the time Xu Taiping came out of the guardhouse, it was completely dark.


    Xu Taiping stretched his back and was about to leave.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a black car slowly driving towards him. The driver seemed to be drunk, as the car moved in a S shape on the road.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were fewer people on the road, he might have bumped into someone.


    In the blink of an eye, the car had arrived less than 10 meters away from Xu Taiping. He could clearly see the face of the man in the driver''s seat.


    Upon seeing that person, Xu Taiping was stunned, but he quickly rushed towards the car.


    At that moment, the car slowly stopped.


    Xu Taiping walked to the driver''s seat. Before he could open the door, a man with blood all over his face fell out.


    Xu Taiping held him up.


    The man whose face was covered in blood was none other than Zhang Quan, whom Xu Taiping had seen before. Zhang Quan, who had mastered two kinds of martial arts!


    "What happened to you?!" Xu Taiping asked anxiously.


    "Save, save me!" Zhang Quan Cai said weakly.


    "I''ll send you to the hospital!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, don''t go to the hospital. He, they will, they will wait at the hospital. Wait for me." As Zhang Quan Wu Chen spoke, his eyeballs rolled up in his eye sockets and he fainted.


    Xu Taiping quickly carried the egg on his back and called the Chinese egret.


    It took a long time to get picked up.


    "I''m going to take one of the wounded to your place. Make some preparations!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have already left Jiangyuan City!" the Chinese egret said.


    "What?" Leave Jiang Yuan City? "Where did you go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need to mind where I''m going. Hurry up and take care of the wounded on your hands!" the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and stuffed Zhang Quan Cai into the back of the car. Then he got into the driver''s seat and quickly drove away from Jiangyuan University.


    At the Xia Family''s residence in the downtown area of Jiang Yuan.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the Xia Family''s gate, then rushed into his house with Zhang Quan Dan behind him.


    Someone at home had already received a call from Xu Taiping, the Xia family''s doctor was already prepared.


    Xu Taiping directly sent Zhang Quan to the basement, and then the Xia family''s doctor immediately began treating Zhang Quan.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why Zhang Quan''e was injured, but from Zhang Quan''e words, Xu Tai Ping should be able to guess that Zhang Quan''e wasn''t hurt by a normal person, otherwise Zhang Quan''e wouldn''t even dare to go to the hospital.


    The treatment lasted for more than two hours.


    "The injured person suffered serious internal injuries. The internal bleeding is quite severe, but everything has been taken care of!" I was lucky enough not to fail! " The doctor walked up to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Thank you so much, Doctor!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome!" The doctor shook his head and then said, "The injured can just rest up. They will regain their mobility very soon!"


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Xu Taiping had the doctor sent away, while he himself walked into the sickroom where Zhang Quan was.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen was lying on the sickbed, with his eyes slightly open, looking like he was not sleeping at all.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Much better. Cough, cough, cough! " As Zhang Quan Cai said this, he coughed loudly a few times.


    "Just who did this to you?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. This egg was just an ordinary security guard in Jiang Yuan City. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have offended such a powerful figure.


    "It''s the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Zhang Quan Cai gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What?" From the Chinese Martial Arts Association? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who is it in the association?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I can confirm that those people are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Whether it''s their fighting methods or their habits, they are all from the martial arts world!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then why did they hit you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of my absolute art ¡­" Zhang Quan Dan said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C658

    658


    Although he did not manage to get first place in the city''s security competition, his skills were still recognized by many people, and Zhang Quan''s unique skills were quickly noticed by some people through the broadcast of the video. As a result, some of the so-called martial arts experts, who carried the banner of China''s martial arts, found Zhang Quan, hoping that he would teach them what he had learned so that they could teach this martial arts to others and let China''s martial arts flourish.


    These martial arts experts that were bragging about their martial arts skills, in fact, Zhang Quan Wu knew that there was a group of people in the Chinese martial arts association who liked to use this kind of name, and then force others to teach their absolute skills, and then use their absolute skills to teach students, thus gaining more benefits.


    It was said that this phenomenon had existed in the Chinese Martial Arts Association for a long time, and it gradually formed a model of moral kidnapping. If you don''t take out your martial arts, then you don''t want the Chinese martial arts to flourish, then you are a sinner.


    Of course, Zhang Quan Yu couldn''t possibly teach him his unique skill. Earlier on, Xu Tai Ping said that it was useless, so how could those other martial artists under the banner of the flag learn Zhang Quan Ye''s skill?


    Since they couldn''t get it, then they might as well try to recruit Zhang Quan Dan, who was trying to recruit him into the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Unfortunately, Zhang Quan Dan only wanted to be a little security guard, so Zhang Quan''s plan failed.


    These so-called martial artists, seeing that they could not get any benefits from Zhang Quan Cai, started to blacken the egg, saying that Zhang Quan stole their family''s absolute art, in any case, if there was any dirty water, they would splash it on Zhang Quan, and after that, these people would raise the flag to deal with Zhang Quan, and try to use force to force Zhang Quan to teach Zhang Quan everything he knew, and if Zhang Quan refused, they would beat him up like this.


    He was only able to comprehend the true essence of the technique, so naturally he was unable to bring out all of the power of the absolute technique. Therefore, when facing the attacks of the martial artists, Zhang Quan Dan wasn''t even able to protect himself, but after getting injured, he escaped with all his might, however, there were people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association everywhere, and he did not know where to run to. In the end, he thought of Xu Taiping, and then ran to Jiangyuan University.


    That was the whole process.


    "People from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, what kind of tricks are they up to this?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask. He had seen a few members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but other than their overbearing actions, they were not as despicable as what Zhang Quan Dan Tian said. They were even forcing others to teach them absolute arts.


    "This is how things are. The Chinese Martial Arts Association relies on their deep background and a lot of people are bullying men and women, trying to cheat them. How many dojos are there on the market right now?" Among them, only a few of them were truly proclaiming themselves to be Chinese martial arts! The people who came to find me this time are several members of the dojo. Many of them are using Taekwondo and judo techniques, but they are all using the banner of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Zhang Quan Cai said angrily.


    "Do you often see situations like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    These people together are not something that an ordinary person or two or a martial arts school can deal with. The most hateful thing is that they slandered me, they told the upper echelons of the Chinese martial arts association that I was the one who provoked them first, and the people of the Chinese martial arts association are also indistinguishable. If it wasn''t for the people of the Chinese martial arts association supporting them, how could I dare to even go to the hospital? Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "That''s really troublesome!" Xu Taiping


    If you don''t have someone to help you, even if you escape this time, as long as you appear, you will still be caught by the people from the Chinese martial arts association. If you get caught by them, you will be worse off than dead, and for them, they will definitely use all sorts of torture to force you to teach them your secret technique. I feel that aside from finding your master, you have no other choice, but your master is just a single person, no matter how powerful he is, his power is limited. Of course, you can also look for the police, but looking at the strength of the Chinese martial arts association, ordinary police officers can''t do anything to them. Also, like you said, they will change the facts and give you a few hats, maybe even the police will help them catch you! "


    "I just want to be an ordinary security guard!" Zhang Quan Wu Chen clenched his fists and said angrily: "The reason why my master taught me the absolute art was only to let me defend myself and strengthen my body. Why do these people want to force me to do this?"


    "There''s no other way. This is the way of the world, the law of the jungle!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there no way to deal with them?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    As long as they are afraid, and feel that the price paid to deal with you is too high, they will not come to deal with you. However, such an organization is very difficult to find, and even if you do find one, you will not necessarily be willing to help you. After all, who would be willing to do something without any benefits? If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want face, you don''t have face. " Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Quan Egg''s expression was unsettled. Under the threat of death, he was a little out of control.


    "However, your luck is very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhang Quan Cai''s shoulder, "In front of you, there is such an organization."


    "In front of me?" Zhang whole egg looked at Xu Taiping doubtfully. In his impression, wasn''t Xu Taiping the head of the security department?


    "Introduce yourself, I, Xu Pingping, Big Brother Jiang Hu of Jiangyuan City, everyone thinks highly of me and calls me Brother Xu. I don''t have many industries under my control, market capitalization, billions of dollars, and I have a lot of brothers under my control, about 5000. Of course, the police chief of Jiangyuan City, Cai Chunsheng, is my brother. Now that Jiangyuan City Police Chief is Ouyang Jingyu, we''re going fishing together next Saturday. The newly appointed secretary of Jiangyuan City, Chu Jingfeng''s daughter, is reporting to me today." Xu Taiping smiled and shrugged, as if he was helpless.


    "You ¡­ It''s actually this powerful?! " Zhang whole egg looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Don''t you usually pay attention to the matters of Jianghuan City and the martial arts world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I usually stay at the company. Whenever I have nothing to do, I will exercise my body and practice my absolute arts. I rarely go out!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then you really must go and understand more. In this Jiang Yuan city''s territory, if I say that I will protect a person, no one will be able to touch that person!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "So you mean you''re willing to protect me?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Of course I''m willing, but you also know that I have to pay the price for protecting you. Tell me, am I stupid for fighting against the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association for no reason?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You mean, you want me to give you my absolute art in exchange for your protection?" Zhang whole egg asked vigilantly.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and said, "Maybe you can introduce me to your master. I like to be a disciple, and if your master is really capable, then I can take him as my master. That way, we''ll be brothers. It''s natural for me to protect you, don''t you think so?"


    "I can''t possibly take you to see Master. Master doesn''t like outsiders." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "Then the absolute art that you taught me is also fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s also impossible. I can''t possibly reject someone from the Chinese Martial Arts Association and come to teach you!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    This is not the same meaning, you have taught the people from the Chinese martial arts association, they will sell their money in exchange for improper benefits, and I will only digest it myself and then protect you, is that not the same meaning? Xu Taiping said.


    "No way!" Zhang Quan Wu Chen shook his head.


    "Then you decide for yourself!" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I''m not a good person, I can protect you for now because we have some relationship and worked together in the past, but if the Chinese Martial Arts Association comes to me, I won''t go against them for you. After you''re done, you can leave on your own, I''ll say that!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen was sitting on the bed with a hesitant expression on his face.


    Outside the room.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and called over one of his men. He then gave some simple instructions.


    That underling nodded and turned to leave.


    Not long after, a few men in Tang suit were brought into the basement.


    "Boss, we brothers learned martial arts!" I''ve had them change their clothes. " Xu Taiping''s underlings pointed at the few men in Tang suit and said.


    "Very good, after you enter, hit that person on the bed. Remember, just hit him. Just don''t kill him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss. We know our limits!" A person said with a smile.


    "After I''m done, I will bring some people to appear and chase you away. In order to let the scene take a turn for the worse, you might be injured!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s our honor to be injured for our boss!" Everyone said.


    "Well, that''s settled then. You guys can fight with the others outside for a while, then break out of the encirclement and enter that room!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C659

    659


    In the room, Zhang Quan Wu Chen sat on the sickbed and was in a struggle.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to die because his life was so beautiful. Moreover, he still hadn''t learned all the absolute arts he knew. If he died just like that, it would be a waste.


    However, if he didn''t go with Xu Taiping, he would be dead outside because the people of the Chinese Martial Arts Association wouldn''t let him go.


    However, if he joined Xu Taiping, he would have to hand over the absolute art he had mastered. However, he had already promised his master that he wouldn''t teach the absolute art to anyone else.


    Zhang Quan Dan Tian was in an extreme struggle, but at that moment, the sound of fighting came from outside the room.


    Zhang Quan Yu was startled, he jumped up from the bed and wanted to run towards the window, but he found that there was no window in his room, the entire room was closed, there was only one door.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    A few people wearing Tang suit and looking like martial arts experts rushed in from outside.


    As soon as these few people rushed in, they immediately rushed towards Zhang Quan''e.


    Zhang Quan Wu Ye quickly took a defensive stance, then shouted loudly for help.


    "Nobody can save you here!" One of the Tang suit wearing men laughed loudly and quickened his pace to arrive in front of Zhang Quan Cai.


    Zhang Quan Cai''er used all her strength to push the first person back, but when the second person approached him, he was already at his limit. After all, he had not fully recovered from his injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Quan Cai''er was knocked down to the ground, and then she felt herself being dragged away by someone.


    "Help, help!" Zhang Quan Cai shouted loudly with all his might.


    At this moment, a stern shout was suddenly heard from the entrance.


    "Put him down!"


    The voice sounded so familiar. Zhang Quan Dan didn''t see anyone, but he was 100% sure that the person who spoke was Xu Taiping.


    "What the hell, you dare to hide someone that the Huaxia Martial Arts Association wants?" Brothers, attack! " A man in Tang suit shouted and charged at Xu Taiping. The others also charged at him.


    No one bothered with Zhang Quan anymore!


    Zhang Quan Wu Ye struggled to stand up and looked towards the door.


    The battle at the door had begun, Xu Taiping had fought with several people in Tang suit, but it was not a lively fight. In the end, Xu Taiping relied on his strong martial arts to beat up and kill all the people in Tang suit!


    "Chase after him!" Xu Taiping stood at the door and spoke to his men.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang whole egg and asked.


    "I''m fine, thank you, thank you so much!" Zhang Quan Cai said excitedly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. These people have found traces of you from who knows where. Hurry up and leave so you don''t drag me down with you!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping pointed at the door, his meaning clear. He wanted Zhang Quan Cai to leave.


    "Should I go now? Where can I go? Once I get out, I''ll be captured by them! " Zhang Quan Cai said as if he was scared out of his wits.


    "I don''t care. I''ve already fought with them for your sake, and I can''t possibly go and withstand all the pressure they gave me for you. You should leave. If you leave, I''ll be safe here!" Xu Taiping pushed the egg away.


    Zhang Quan Dan walked to the door hesitantly.


    The sounds of battle could be heard in the distance.


    Zhang Quan Dan walked towards the basement''s exit step by step with a struggling expression on his face.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Zhang Quan had already walked out of the Xia family''s courtyard.


    There were many bodyguards in black suits in the yard. They stood around to protect the safety of the villa, giving people a sense of security.


    Zhang whole egg walked to the entrance of the yard step by step and looked outside.


    Outside was a dark street with dim street lights on both sides.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen could vaguely see the silhouettes of people flashing in the grass in the distance.


    Those people, could they be the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association?


    Zhang Quan Dan Tian was startled, but he quickly stopped.


    The cold wind blew on Zhang Quan''s face, causing his entire body to go limp.


    At this time, the people who were wearing the Tang suit suddenly appeared at the end of the road.


    These people stared at Zhang Quan Dan with ferocious expressions, as if they were going to eat Zhang Quan Dan.


    Zhang Quan Dan was scared out of his wits. He turned around and ran into the Xia family''s villa, shouting as he ran: "I promise you! I promise I''ll teach you the absolute art!"


    "You''ve promised me?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and looked at Zhang Quan Cai with a smile.


    "I promise you, I will teach you all of my absolute arts!" Zhang Quan Cai said excitedly.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better if we had done this earlier!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "With absolute arts, there''s no way to bring them back. Moreover, you taught them to me, so as long as I don''t tell you, who would know? Would your master know? "That''s impossible!"


    "Don''t say anymore, I will teach you an absolute art, but I have a condition!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "What condition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want the Chinese Martial Arts Association to take care of me when they see me in the future!" "I don''t want to be under your protection all my life. I also want to live a normal life. As long as you can fulfill my request, I will pass on my secret technique to you!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Isn''t that simple!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "In two days, I will show you the list and pictures of all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. You circle around the people who had beaten you before, and in a few days, on the fifteenth day of the first month, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will gather at the peak of Mount Hua for a big gathering, and when that time comes, many people will attend. At that time, I will take you there to kill.


    "Really?! Are you really willing to take revenge for me? " Zhang Quan Cai asked excitedly.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "You taught me the absolute art, and we are already fellow brothers, can''t we not help each other?"


    "Good, since that''s the case, after the fifteenth day of the first month, you will avenge me and I will pass on my secret technique to you!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "After the fifteenth of the first month? This is too long. You might as well teach it to me now, so that when I get it under my control, I can go to Mount Hua and have a better chance of winning! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s already the ninth day of the new year. It''s only six days away from the fifteenth day of the first month. Even if I teach you now, can you really learn in six days?" Every absolute art that I know requires a long period of time to learn and train in order to be able to achieve success. The biggest difference between a Chinese absolute art and a Taekwondo is that none of the absolute arts can be mastered quickly! " Zhang Quan Cai said seriously.


    "Who told you that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My master said so." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then your master has never seen a genius before." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There is a type of person in this world who can learn anything faster than ordinary people. Do you believe that if you teach me now, I''ll immediately learn it?"


    "Impossible, you have to learn it immediately, I will kneel down and call you father, my master said, any kind of martial arts, from unfamiliar to familiar, will take a long time, and from being familiar to using, from using, to completely mastering it, it will probably take dozens of years, my so-called ''learning'', is called ''mastering it,'' and even I haven''t been able to master all of the martial arts I have learnt up till now." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then we can give it a try!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need to try, I will not waste this time. If you believe me, then bring me to the peak of Mount Hua on the fifteenth day of the first month for revenge. If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it!" Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "Fine, I''ll tell you after I avenge you on Mount Hua!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t think that Zhang Quan Cai would dare to lie to him, and neither did he think that Zhang Quan Cai was capable of lying to him. After all, there was always a matter regarding absolute arts.


    In the end, it was only a week or so, so Xu Taiping could afford it.


    "Then I''ll be staying here for the next few days, right?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    I will arrange a place for you to stay. When it is the fifteenth day of the first month, I will come pick you up and we will go to Hua Mountain together and fight with those people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association over a sword. Haha, if what you told me before is true, then I will say that I cannot compare to them. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "They have gone all out, so you naturally can''t compare to them. In this world, most people can''t even compare to them!" Zhang Quan Cai said angrily.


    "Then, you should rest here first. My people will come to pick you up and bring you out of here later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Quan Chu said with a grateful expression.


    "You''re welcome. It''s only right. I''m the one who can''t stand to bully others!" Xu Taiping said righteously.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s men left the Xia family with Zhang Quan, and arranged for Zhang Quan to stay in a place that nobody knew about.


    Seeing Zhang Quan was sent away, Xu Taiping was truly happy, he did not expect the entire egg to be so easy to fool, of course, Xu Taiping really wanted to thank those bitches of the Chinese Martial Arts Association who had sent him godly assistance, Xu Taiping did not despise those bitches, because everyone had their own ways of living, be it despicable or noble, as long as they were well, it did not affect Xu Taiping''s plans to deal with these people, after all, as long as these people were dealt with, he would be able to truly master martial arts.


    People who mastered absolute arts would be more powerful than those who did not. According to Xu Taiping, the so-called martial arts manual was a set of breathing methods, rhythm, muscle control, and the preheating of moves.


    And those that did better in these areas could be called absolute arts. For example, the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloak Robe was a perfect combination of the Breathing Technique and the Hard Qi Method, allowing the body''s strength to reach an extremely high level. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C660

    660


    Everyone knew martial arts subconsciously.


    What was a martial arts technique? In fact, a very simple understanding was the way to strengthen and strengthen the body.


    Everyone has their own way of strengthening their body, and some of these methods can be achieved in a very short period of time. For example, if you take a deep breath before you get beaten up, your muscles will be stretched taut, and when the opponent punches you, your body''s endurance will become stronger.


    This was martial arts!


    Everyone knew martial arts, but not absolute arts.


    If an ordinary person were to do this, he would be able to withstand a strength of 30 Jin. However, if a person who had mastered the absolute art were to do so, it was very likely that he would be able to withstand a strength of 300 Jin.


    This was the power of absolute arts!


    If a normal person were to punch, he would be able to punch out with 50 kg of strength. But once you mastered the secret technique and learned how to control the power, it was very possible that you would be able to punch out with the same power, but still be able to unleash 300 kg of power.


    Everyone''s body strength and physical strength had a limit. And under such a limit, some people could easily defeat their enemies by using extraordinary techniques that allowed them to excessively display their abilities.


    Currently, the most valuable absolute art on the market is the movement technique type absolute art, because this type of absolute art can greatly increase your ability to escape.


    Although this wasn''t very honorable, it had to be said that escaping was indeed very important.


    Before a person goes all out, he or she should first learn how to run for his or her life so that he or she could have a chance at survival when he or she couldn''t.


    Xu Taiping''s Qianyun Zong, as well as Zhang Quan''s running speed, that is to say, the Ripple Tiny Steps, all belonged to the movement technique category of absolute arts. This absolute art was used for escaping on one hand and for dodging the enemy''s attack on the other. Xu Taiping was able to dodge bullets because he had mastered the extremely strong movement technique category of absolute arts.


    Apart from the movement techniques, some absolute arts to increase strength and some absolute arts to enhance the strength of the body were also very popular, especially those to enhance the strength of the body. Many tycoons even spent a lot of money to buy this absolute art, because this would enhance their abilities in a certain aspect and allow them to fight on the bed for hundreds of times without failing.


    In this era, martial arts had already entered into the midst of thousands of families.


    He had to mention the contribution of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. This association completely popularized martial arts, and the entire country was filled with dojos. These dojos taught people all kinds of martial arts, and one of the main reasons why the dojos had so much support was because of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    As long as you join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will help you open your dojo and help you recruit students.


    The dojos were everywhere, making it much easier for people to learn martial arts. However, there was still an insurmountable difficulty in learning Chinese martial arts at a young age, and that was the passage of time.


    The biggest difference between Chinese martial arts and other martial arts in other parts of the world is that a lot of martial arts in other parts of the world can be mastered quickly, such as kickboxing, judo and so on. If you practice Chinese martial arts for three to five years, that''s basically everyone, but practice Chinese martial arts for three to five years, that''s just to build a foundation. If you want to learn it, it''s impossible to do it for more than ten years, but if you study it for too long, it will greatly limit the spread of Chinese martial arts.


    This caused the attractiveness of Chinese martial arts to the common people to skyrocket. Right now in the Chinese mainland, as long as one''s family was allowed to learn some martial arts, many people would learn it, not ask for bullying, only asking for physical fitness. And in the recent decades, Chinese martial arts has welcomed a vigorous development.


    Of course, those truly powerful absolute arts still required a long time to learn, because the Huaxia Martial Arts Association had modified some basic martial arts. These kinds of basic martial arts did not require that much to practice, but the absolute arts were different: the absolute arts required three years of horse stance, which meant that you had to master three years of horse stance. The absolute arts required three years of horse stance.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was the ninth day of the first month, and only six days remained until the fifteenth.


    Six days could be considered a lot, but for Xu Taiping, it was still a little short because he had a lot of things to take care of.


    Xu Taiping walked back to his room, closed the door, and took out his laptop.


    Since he planned to ascend to the peak of Mount Hua on the fifteenth of the first month, Xu Taiping felt that it was still necessary for him to investigate just what sort of thing the Triennial Meeting of Heroes was.


    In the internal database of the Hall of Blood and Death, there was a detailed description of all the heroes in the world.


    This group of heroes originated from a hundred years ago, and at that time, there was no Chinese Martial Arts Association. Later on, several heads of large sects gathered at the peak of Mount Hua and held their first gathering of heroes, competing in martial arts, chatting, watching the stars, and so on, suddenly gaining interest and forming a Chinese Martial Arts Association. From then on, every three years, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would hold a group of heroes at the peak of Mount Hua, inviting heroes from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association to come and make a ranking list.


    Those who roamed the martial world seemed to particularly care about this ranking. It was said that every time, there would be many people who would go all out to obtain a ranking.


    To Xu Taiping, everyone had the heart to act tough, these so-called martial artists were not extraordinary, then the Heavenly Rankings and Earthly Ranking, wasn''t it all to act tough? If you stand out and say that you are ranked # 1 on the Heavenly Rankings, that would mean that you are in the Martial Forest of Hua Xia. You are so powerful that no one would dare ask you for it even if you didn''t pay for breakfast.


    As the saying goes, there is no number one in the world in literature and no number two in martial arts. Everyone who studied martial arts wanted to be number one in the world, but how could being number one in the world be so easy?


    Xu Taiping looked at the information on the map and suddenly realized that being number one in the world was way too easy. That was because there was only one person in the world, and that was Zhao Qingshan.


    The information he had gathered came from many places, so there was no need to talk about their impartiality. The information contained a complete list of the Heavenly Rankings and Earth Ranking, and the Heaven Ranking was one of the rankings of martial artists above the age of 30, and the Earth Ranking was one under the age of 30. In other words, the Earth Ranking was a list of the young talents and the Heaven Ranking was a list of the old masters who had been famous for a long time.


    The Heavenly Rankings'' number one was not Zhao Qingshan, but was someone second only to him.


    Being second only to Zhao Qingshan did not mean that there was a large difference between the two of them. In fact, the Heavenly Ranking''s first place was still a distance away from Zhao Qingshan''s, and in terms of information, the Hall of Blood had given an objective fact, and that was that Zhao Qingshan was indeed the number one person in the martial arts world in China. Because, in any known battles, this person had never experienced a loss before, and the so-called Heavenly Ranking''s first place was decided by Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan had decided that you were Rank 1 on the Heavenly Rankings and that you were Rank 1 on the Heavenly Rankings.


    The Heavenly Ranking was very interesting. It had a total of two parts, one was a performance, the other was actual combat.


    For the participants, first perform. After the performance, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will give you points. Only the top 20 will have the right to enter combat.


    The actual battles were very interesting, because the actual battles were not about these rankers fighting with each other, but these twenty people would take turns to fight with Zhao Qingshan, and Zhao Qingshan would score according to their performance. Adding this score along with the previous scores, it would be your final score.


    "Twenty people take turns fighting one person. Fuck!" One had to know, to be able to get into the top 20 of the performance rankings meant that he was definitely not an average person. All twenty of these people should be experts, and these people had taken turns to fight Zhao Qingshan, but Zhao Qingshan was actually able to receive them.


    Before Zhao Qingshan appeared, the ranking method of the Heavenly Rankings was not like this. However, after Zhao Qingshan appeared, Zhao Qingshan modified the ranking method. From this ranking method, it wasn''t hard to see that Zhao Qingshan was extremely confident in his own strength.


    The Earth Board''s ranking method was the same as the Heaven Ranking, but Zhao Qingshan would not make a move on the Earth Board. The Earth Board would have some famous martial artists take turns to enter it, and some spectators would then give points to the performance of the participants.


    Xu Taiping had seen Zhao Qingshan once before, and the memory of that time was still fresh in Xu Taiping''s mind. Xu Taiping had never seen such a strong person, and although Xu Taiping''s strength had improved a lot from the time he had met Zhao Qingshan, Xu Taiping reckoned that he was no match for her.


    On this trip to the summit of Mount Hua, the only person that Xu Taiping feared was Zhao Qingshan. If Zhao Qingshan was that kind of person, it would be really difficult for him to avenge Zhang Quan.


    Of course, if Zhang whole egg was willing to give Xu Taiping the iron shirt and the Profound Rippling Steps, then perhaps Xu Taiping would still be able to compete with Zhao Qingshan. Of course, this was only what Xu Taiping thought, because even now, after reading so much information, Xu Taiping still did not know how powerful Zhao Qingshan was.


    At the end of the information list, the Hall of Blood and Death had a comment about Zhao Qingshan. This sentence was very simple.


    "Wherever the green robe goes, who in the world can be a match for it?"


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help cursing.


    This game is really quite good. The game is strong, the drop rate is high, the equipment is all sorts of cool, the girls are many, the battle is killing many different types of pleasure. Currently, there is only Andro Duan, the download address is: 17k/jump/mufio6


    If you want to play, you must use this link to download the game. Only then can you count as my performance. After entering, register a button, and then play for 3 to 2 minutes. Those who like to play continue to play, those who don''t like to play continue to read. Please, take up a bit of your time ~ Thank you ~) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C661

    661


    Gold Point City.


    A few black vans took advantage of the night to get off the highway and enter the city center.


    These minivan all had the license plate of the city, but they couldn''t be found in the transportation system of the city, because they were all trolleys.


    The van stopped in front of a five-story building.


    There was a person standing in front of the building. This person was Guo Xiaosi, who had been to Bajie City before. He was also one of A Nan''s men.


    Guo Xiaosi held a cigarette in her mouth as she watched the minivans stop in front of her. She then pressed a remote control.


    The roller shutter door of a few stores on the ground floor of the building slowly rose up, after which, the minivan slowly drove into the shops.


    Guo Xiaosi pressed the remote control again, and the roller shutter door slowly lowered. Then, Guo Xiaosheng walked into the store from the side door.


    There was a door in each of the storefronts, a total of four storefronts and four doors. These four doors led to the second floor.


    Guo Xiaosi went up to the second floor and stood at the head of the stairs.


    Not long after, a few fierce-looking men appeared at the stairs.


    "Hello everyone!" Guo Xiaotong greeted them with a smile, but none of them actually paid attention to him as they walked forward.


    The corners of Guo Xiaosheng''s lips curled up awkwardly as he looked around.


    There were about thirty people in total.


    "Boss is waiting for you inside. Follow me!" As Guo Xiaosheng spoke, he turned and walked towards the main hall on the second floor.


    The few people who walked up the stairs silently followed behind Guo Xiaotong.


    Several tables and chairs were placed in the hall on the second floor. There were steaming hot dishes on the tables and chairs.


    "Brothers, thank you for all the hard work!" When Nan saw the crowd, he came over with a smile.


    A man with pockmarks on his face walked in front of Nan.


    "I''m Old Tie." The man with the pockmarked face said to Nan, "I am one of the Twin Dragons under your command."


    "So it''s Brother Tie!" Anan took the initiative to reach out to Iron and take his hand.


    Old Tie''s hands were very rough, and were covered with calluses. It was obvious that he was a practitioner.


    "This time, we have a total of thirty-one people, all of whom are the King''s most elite fighters." Old Tie said.


    "Just by looking at your bearing, I can tell that you are extraordinary. Your Royal Highness is really generous, taking out thirty elites in one go!" Anan praised.


    "When can we start?" Old Tie asked.


    Tomorrow, I will have Thirteen invite Xu Taiping to the Gold Dot City. According to the agreement Xu Taiping made with us before, he should come, and at that time, we will have a banquet to entertain Xu Taiping, and I will add some medicine in the wine to make Xu Taiping and his subordinates become soft-footed shrimp. As for you guys, half of you can pretend to be attendants, the other half can just pretend to be my subordinates. Anan said.


    "In other words, we can act tomorrow, right?" Old Tie asked.


    "The specific time should be between eight and nine o''clock tomorrow night!" Anan said.


    "Alright!" Old Tie nodded and said, "Have you guys finished preparing?"


    "Two javelins, two pistols, and more than 20 machetes. When the time comes, I will have my machetes installed under the table. When the time comes, you can just directly pull out your machetes from under the table!" Anan said.


    "Since everything is ready, I''ll take my brothers to rest." Old Tie said.


    "I''ve already prepared some dishes and wine. Everyone can go upstairs to rest after eating. Don''t worry everyone, it''s very safe here!" Anan said.


    "We don''t have the habit of eating other people''s food when we''re outside!" Old Tie shook his head, then turned around and led his men out of the hall and up the stairs.


    Nan quickly arranged people to take Old Tie and the others to rest.


    "What a big card!" Guo Xiaosi stood at the side of A''Nan and said contemptuously, "You don''t have the habit of eating other people''s food? "Who do you think they are, Zhongnanhai bodyguards!"


    Look at the more than thirty people he has brought along, none of them look like normal hoodlums. This time, in order to kill Xu Taiping in the Gold Spot City, the Prince has sent at least one third of his elite forces. These thirty plus people are comparable to the battle strength of hundreds of people, so it is normal for them to be a little arrogant and play big! Anan said.


    "Boss, we have to prepare some backup plans for tomorrow as well!" Guo Xiaosi said.


    "What backup?" Anan asked.


    "As you said, these 30 plus people can match up to more than 100 people''s combat strength. If they are equipped with weapons tomorrow, who would be able to defeat them? If they don''t kill us after we kill Xu Taiping, who will we find to justify our actions? At that time, the Prince will effortlessly take over Gold City and Jiangyuan City! " Guo Xiaosi said.


    "Hey, boy, you really have some brains!" Anan smiled and praised, "You''re right, we can''t afford to be without backup. You let our people wait outside the hotel, if anything happens, just rush upstairs. Oh right, we have to prepare equipment for them, the firepower must be at least twice as high as Old Tie and the others!"


    "Alright, I got it!" Guo Little Four nodded.


    This night was an unusual night for the Gold Dot City.


    The underground world of the Gold Dot City had been completely closed up on this night.


    Thirteen and Anan appeared in the martial arts world of the Gold Dot City with a dominating attitude.


    At this time, many people discovered that this little golden market had gone through a month of chaotic battles, and in the end, only two unknown people had the last laugh. Those big brothers of the Jianghu [1] had died, disappeared, escaped, and a large portion of their subordinates had already been subdued by Ah Nan and Thirteen.


    Three in the morning.


    Gold City, Jin Du Tea House.


    Thirteen, Nan, old dog, and some of their new subordinates were all gathered here.


    "Congratulations, Sister Thirteen. Congratulations Brother Nan for successfully seizing the Golden City!" Everyone stood in front of Thirteen and Anan, smiling as they congratulated them.


    One month ago, she was still just a middle-level hoodlum, living her life day by day. But now, she had actually become the boss of the entire Gold Dot City!


    This kind of change happened too quickly, so fast that Thirteen felt like he was dreaming.


    "Thirteen, we finally got what we wanted!" Nan said to Thirteen with a smile.


    "This is the result of everyone working hard together!" Thirteen looked at Old Dog who was standing in the corner and sighed emotionally.


    The old dog lowered his head and played with his fingernails.


    "If there''s no one here, then I, Thirteen, won''t be able to accomplish anything either. Thus, this little golden market isn''t for me, Thirteen, but for us, big guys!" Thirteen said with a smile.


    "Thirteen, we finally won the Gold City. No matter what, we have to celebrate tomorrow!" Anan said to Thirteen.


    "There''s no need to talk about that. Tomorrow, Rui Yi Hotel, we have to celebrate!" Thirteen laughed.


    Anan leaned close to Thirteen''s ear and whispered, "Should we invite Boss Xu over?"


    "Definitely!" Thirteen nodded, "The reason we have our current results is all because of him. This time, we have won the Gold City. It can be considered that we have fulfilled the goal that the three of us had set earlier. We must invite him!"


    "Alright, then go and invite him. You''re on good terms with him!" Nan said with an ambiguous look.


    "Why are your words so vulgar?" My girlfriend is a police officer! " Thirteen said.


    "So what if you''re a girlfriend? You''re not allowed to look for a woman because you have a girlfriend? We are a gangster, who doesn''t have three to five horses? Thirteen, weren''t you very open before? Why are you so introverted now? It can''t be that you''ve really fallen for her, right? " Anan teased.


    "Scram, how could I possibly like him? Don''t speak nonsense, arrange the matters regarding tomorrow''s banquet and don''t let any of the people who should be invited fall behind. We have just taken over the Gold City and our foundation is still unstable, so some people still have to get used to it, do you understand?" Thirteen warned.


    "You don''t need to say these things. I understand. Leave tomorrow''s matters to me. You can rest assured!" Anan patted his chest in assurance.


    "Mm, alright then. I''ll call him first thing tomorrow morning!" Thirteen said.


    "Alright!"


    A sneer appeared on his lips as he watched Thirteen and Anan whispering to each other. In his eyes, neither of these two people were very useful, not to mention that Anan was already prepared to betray Xu Taiping. Even if Anan wasn''t prepared, Old Dog still felt that Thirteen and this person didn''t have much meaning.


    The next morning, Thirteen called Xu Taiping.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Taiping was breathing heavily. Thirteen could faintly hear someone banging on the phone.


    "You f * cking started work early in the morning?" Thirteen pretended to be very bold as he asked.


    "Doing morning exercises will help your physical and mental health!" Xu Taiping held onto Xia Jinxuan''s waist with one hand and his phone with the other, "You should be able to call me at this time, right?"


    "There must be something good going on. Early this morning, we have successfully won the Gold City. Tonight, we are hosting a celebratory feast at Rui Yi Hotel. Ah Nan and I hope that you can come!" As Thirteen spoke, he carefully listened to the voice of the woman from Xu Taiping''s side. He realized that it was different from the voice he had heard last time from the female police officer, Su Xiangzi.


    "This guy has so many women!" Thirteen couldn''t help but secretly curse.


    "Tonight? "Sure, what time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Seven!" Thirteen said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there on time!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "This bastard!" For some reason, Thirteen cursed, then put down the phone.


    (Starting from today, it''s already midnight. There will be one for each of us tomorrow morning at 10: 12 AM.) Sometimes it''s earlier, not later.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C662

    662


    "Are you going out?" Xia Jinxuan turned her back to Xu Taiping, her hands tightly grabbing his waist as she asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "In the afternoon, someone will come to the house to install something. If I''m not here, then don''t worry about him, just let him mess around the house!"


    "What are you pretending for?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Defense." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, okay!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then her body suddenly trembled, and she collapsed onto the bed.


    "No way, go find Song Jia." Xia Jinxuan gasped for breath on the bed.


    "I haven''t done anything with her yet." Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom.


    "Why were you so impatient with me back then? Why are you so patient with her?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Who''s getting impatient? Weren''t you in a hurry at the time? " Xu Taiping''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Xia Jinxuan lay on the bed, rolling her eyes, planning.


    That morning at 10 AM, Xu Taiping drove out of the Xia family.


    Around eleven in the morning, a Ford Raptor stopped outside the Xia residence.


    The door of the bird of prey opened and a young man, who looked to be around twenty years old and wore a pair of aviary glasses, jumped down from the car.


    The man was dressed strangely. He wore a vest, a white t-shirt, brown jeans, and a pair of leather shoes. He also had a cowboy hat on his head.


    The most amazing thing was that the person actually had a lollipop in his mouth.


    The Xia family bodyguard at the door had received Xu Taiping''s notice in advance, so when he saw the man, he didn''t step forward to ask.


    At this time, Xia Jinxuan just happened to walk out of the door with a bag in her hand. When she saw this person, she froze for a moment before asking, "Who are you?"


    The young man glanced at Xia Jinxuan and said, "You''re a woman of peace?"


    "It''s me, and you are?"


    "I''m here to pack. A lot of people call me Master Weapons. Of course, you can also call me Jess." The young man grinned, walked to the back of Ford and pulled down the tarpaulin.


    A bunch of equipment that Xia Jinxuan couldn''t understand appeared in front of her. After that, this young man named Jess carried the heavy items from the back of the car to the back of the car, and moved them into the Xia family''s residence.


    "Then busy yourself. I''m going out for a walk!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she turned around and left.


    On the way to the Gold Dot City in Jiangyuan City.


    As Xu Taiping was driving, his phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the caller, Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "The woman this time is not bad looking. I like her." From the other end of the line came Jess''s voice.


    "If you want my woman, the consequences will be very serious." Xu Taiping said.


    "I was just casually saying that. You, if you call me, I would be so eager to get this thing back for you from abroad. Now you''re actually threatening me!" Jess said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not like I didn''t give you money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Money is money, everything is business. Go and ask outside. Can anyone pay for me, Jess, anything?" Jesse asked in dissatisfaction.


    "So you''re saying that you''re on friendly terms with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Jess replied.


    "Then, we''ll just forget about the 10 million yuan down payment because of our favor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be like this, money is money, and feelings are emotions. The two can''t be confused. Right, I just looked at your house, are you sure you want to spend that much money? With your system, even if you were to arm the small countries in Africa with their presidential palaces, it''s already enough. Isn''t it too extravagant to use it to arm a house like yours? " Jess asked.


    "You should be safe where you live. If it wasn''t for your system, I could have armed my own house. Do you think I would need you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "China is now known as the safest place in the world. It''s a bit unnecessary for you to have such a system." Jess said.


    "Just pretend, I have a lot of money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!"


    Xu Taiping hung up and threw the phone aside.


    From the villa''s presidential palace to an entire city, he could obtain a corresponding weapon defense system. Although he was still over twenty years old, it was said that he had gone with a mercenary group around the world, and Xu Taiping had done a lot of business with this person. This time, Xu Taiping had specially arranged for people to come over to install a weapon defense system for the Xia family, in order to protect the safety of the people in the villa.


    Although China was safe, he had offended too many people. Xu Taiping, the boss of that Mo brother, had yet to catch his tail, so Xu Taiping didn''t dare to be careless.


    Xu Taiping knew how to set up traps and traps, but when compared to a full weapon defense system, it was still a little lacking. That was why he came to find Zeges, who specialized in weapon defense systems.


    Of course, the price for a defensive system like this was shocking. Xu Taiping had spent more than 30 million dollars to hire Jess.


    Right now, Zegna was only shipping the first batch of items. The entire process of installing and debugging would take at least half a month.


    In half a month''s time, the Xia family would become an existence akin to an iron bucket. Unless the army attacked, no one in Jiang Yuan city would be able to break through their defense.


    In this world, many rich and powerful people, as well as giant crocodiles, would install weapon defense systems in their homes. Weapons defense systems were usually divided into families and military, with different prices and different functions.


    Before one in the afternoon, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the Gold Dot City.


    On the way down from the highway, Xu Taiping gave Cai Chun Sheng a call.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, what should I call you now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Why did you call me again? " Cai Chunsheng asked hesitantly.


    "Bureau Chief Cai, from what you said, didn''t I come to the Gold Dot City? I just called to greet you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you doing in the Dot Gold City?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "I''ve come to meet my adorable little friend Nian Ci. By the way, I''m here to give you a big present. You''ve just arrived at the provincial hall. No matter what, you should at least have something that you can take out!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Like what?" Cai Chunsheng asked.


    "For example, what do you think about a criminal gang with a huge amount of weapons?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''m having my meal right now. I''ll be waiting for you in the coffee shop outside the provincial hall at half past one." Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Which coffee shop?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s only one coffee shop outside the provincial hall." As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping threw the phone to the side with a smile and drove towards the provincial hall.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping parked his car outside the coffee shop in the provincial hall.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, looked around, and walked into the coffee shop.


    Night came.


    Today''s Rui Yi Hotel was brightly lit.


    Several black Mercedes-Benz cars stopped in front of the hotel.


    Thirteen got out of one of the cars.


    Today, Thirteen was wearing a beautiful fur coat. He looked like he was being oppressed by nobleness.


    Anan followed Thirteen out of the car. Anan was wearing Armani''s custom-made winter clothes. Although the clothes looked very gentlemanly, it was hard to hide the deep-rooted anger in him.


    After the two of them got out of the car, a few of his men also got out and followed behind the two of them.


    The group directly went upstairs.


    In the banquet hall on the third floor of Rui Yi Hotel.


    There were three or four tables already, and it was almost full.


    The people sitting at these tables were all quite valiant, and all of them had the aura of the rivers and lakes on their bodies.


    Thirteen and Anan walked in through the door. Everyone present stood up and started applauding and cheering.


    "Sister Thirteen!"


    "Brother Nan!"


    Thirteen waved to Anan with a smile as he walked towards the main table.


    The main table was empty. Thirteen and Anan walked to the main table and sat on the left and right sides of the table. After that, some of the more influential people, as well as Thirteen and Anan''s trusted aides, sat next to them.


    The main table was almost filled, leaving only one seat.


    "Still not here?" Anan asked.


    "I don''t understand. I called him in the morning and said that he would come!" It should be soon! " Thirteen said.


    "It''s almost 8 o''clock!" Anan looked at his watch.


    "Wait a little longer!" Thirteen said.


    "En!"


    After about ten minutes, Thirteen''s phone rang.


    Thirteen picked up the phone and three words came out of it.


    "Bro Xu, you''re here!"


    Thirteen stood up immediately and said to Anan, "They''re here. Come with me to receive them!"


    "Alright!" Thirteen also quickly stood up and followed behind Thirteen. The others didn''t know what was going on and could only stand up and follow behind Thirteen.


    The group of people walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, just in time to see Xu Taiping walk in as well.


    "Bro Xu!" Thirteen smiled as he walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu!" Anan also hurried over to Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, Thirteen, Nan!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted the two of them. Afterwards, he put his arm around Thirteen''s shoulders and said, "Thirteen, wearing it like this is a little over the top!"


    "The main reason is that I have a good foundation, so anything I wear will look good!" Thirteen proudly said.


    "How about, tonight, you get me drunk and I give you a chance?" Xu Taiping smiled and asked in a low voice.


    "Aren''t you going to give me a chance to get drunk? Let''s go, let''s go, everyone''s waiting for you! " Thirteen laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked to the main table with Thirteen.


    The people who didn''t know Xu Taiping looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They didn''t understand why this person would dare to put his arm around Thirteenth Sis'' shoulders like that. Could this person be Thirteenth Sis''s man? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C663

    663


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen as he sat down at the main table.


    Thirteen and Anan sat separately beside Xu Taiping.


    The old dog never showed up in the banquet hall from beginning to end, which made Nan a little worried, because he and the old dog had been together for a month. The old dog''s vicious aura made Nan a little scared, because Nan had a big operation tonight, but the old dog wasn''t here, so he couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    "Where''s the old dog?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Gou told me before that he''s not interested in these kinds of occasions, so we can call him over later when we have a program. He''s resting at home right now!" Thirteen said.


    "Old dog''s favorite thing is the nightclub, and there''s even a girl. For an occasion like this, he''s really not interested in having a meal or drinking wine!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Since you''re here, our celebration feast can begin!" As he spoke, Thirteen stood up and clapped his hands, indicating that everyone present should listen to him.


    The originally noisy banquet hall instantly quieted down.


    "Let me introduce him to everyone. This is Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City, Boss Xu!" Thirteen pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Although many people had never seen Xu Taiping, his reputation was still very resounding. Now that he mentioned it, everyone understood why he was here. It was no wonder he could be so friendly with Thirteen Sis.


    Some of the people who were in the mood to move had already guessed the reason why Thirteen was able to rise to prominence in such a short period of time. They definitely had a close relationship with Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, let''s have a chat with the brothers!" Thirteen said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to say!" Xu Taiping picked up his wine glass and said, "The Gold Dot City can be led by a female middle-class hero like Thirteen Sis, and the Jedi Alliance will become the most important partner of our city. I also hope that our brothers in Gold Dot City will be able to make a fortune, dry the most beautiful women, and drink the best wine!"


    "Drink the best wine, you beautiful woman!" Everyone picked up their glasses and shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. The people around them also finished their wine.


    "This little bit of Gold City is not just my Gold Point City, it''s also our Brother Nan''s!" Thirteen quickly said.


    "Haha, Thirteen, it doesn''t matter. This is just a small gold market, it doesn''t matter who decides what to say. What relationship do we have? We''ve known each other for so many years, right? Furthermore, I have always been used to following Thirteen''s lead. " Nan laughed.


    "Since when do you know how to speak such bullshit? Let''s not talk about anything else. Come, let''s drink!" Thirteen poured a cup of pure foreign wine and said to Nan.


    "Come on!" Anan added a glass of wine to his own, then clinked glasses with Thirteen and drained them in one gulp.


    "Everyone, let''s start eating and drink!" Xu Taiping said.


    Only then did everyone start to eat and drink.


    Xu Taiping picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. After chewing it a few times, he looked at Nan and said, "Nan, there''s something I need to tell you right now."


    "What are you saying, Boss Xu? Just say what you want!" Anan looked at Xu Taiping''s throat and said.


    Xu Taiping swallowed the fish in his mouth and said, "This mountain doesn''t allow two tigers. I don''t have any objections if I give this little gold market to you or Thirteen, but it has to be given to someone. This person will be the boss, what do you think?"


    "What do I mean? "I don''t mean anything. I feel that if Thirteen has the ability, then Thirteen will do. This is the best!" Anan said.


    "I think it''s better if I come with Anan. The two of us have known each other for so many years, and we understand each other''s style of doing things very well. If we work together, then it''ll be better than just one person!" Thirteen said.


    "But, if we''re talking to the outside, we can''t say that both of them are bosses, can we?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, this matter is not urgent. Let''s eat and drink first. Thirteen, you''ve been busy all day today. You haven''t eaten anything, so hurry up and eat something!" Anan said.


    "Alright, then let''s eat and drink first. We''ll talk about the details after we finish eating and drinking!" Thirteen nodded, then filled a bowl with lobster porridge and began eating.


    The hall was filled with the sound of food being eaten. Nan smiled as he looked at the people around him.


    Everything was under his control.


    Suddenly, the chopsticks in someone''s hand landed on the table.


    "What''s going on? My ¡­ my hand suddenly lost all strength!" The man called out in surprise.


    "I don''t seem to have any strength left!" Someone echoed in agreement, and soon after, exclamations resounded throughout the banquet hall.


    "What''s going on?" Thirteen frowned and asked.


    Just at this moment, a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared on Thirteen''s body.


    The wine cup in Thirteen''s hand fell to the ground with a clang and directly shattered into pieces. The wine in the cup also spilled out.


    "What''s going on, my, my hands are so weak, my head is spinning!" Thirteen called out in surprise.


    With a plop, someone fell to the ground. There were also others who couldn''t control their body and fell onto the table.


    "A-Tie, it''s your turn to go on stage. Brothers, stand up for me!" Anan slammed his hand on the table and stood up.


    On a table near the corner, a group of people bent down and pulled out a bunch of knives from under the table before standing up. At the same time, the surrounding people wearing the waiters'' clothes also pulled out their machetes one by one and ran towards the main table.


    Old Tie walked in from outside with three or four lackeys in hand.


    This so-called blaster was a shotgun. It was filled with ''*''. If one shot at it, those steel balls would definitely be worse than death.


    "Nan, you, what are you doing?!" Thirteen shouted in fear.


    "What am I doing? This daddy wants to fuck you tonight, why are you asking me?! " As Anan spoke, he pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Xu Taiping!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still sitting in his seat. In his hand was a wine cup, and in his other hand was a pair of chopsticks.


    Xu Taiping didn''t collapse like the others. He sat there with his back straight, as if nothing had happened.


    "Although you haven''t eaten much, but the effects of this medicine will come soon. Xu Taiping, you won''t be able to escape your doom today!" Anan pointed his gun at Xu Taiping and said proudly.


    "How could this be?!" Xu Taiping frowned at Nan and said, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What do you think I''m going to do? It''s just as you said. There can only be one boss in this golden market. This boss has long since tacitly agreed to be thirteen in your heart. I can only be a number two forever, but unfortunately, I don''t like being a number two, because when number two is about to be hidden in the crotch of his pants, Xu Taiping, you flatter yourself that you have no last resort. These are all the elites of the Prince of Nanhai City. Today, they are all our men, even if you put on wings, you won''t be able to escape our encirclement, Xu Taiping! "Hahaha!" Anan laughed out loud.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nan in shock and said, "You actually teamed up with the Prince of Daxia?"


    "You didn''t think of it, did you? "Haha, you want us to help you deal with your highness, but who would have thought that I and your highness would end up conspiring against each other. Xu Taiping, oh Xu Taiping, you don''t know how happy I feel right now, hahaha!" Nan laughed.


    "Cut the crap, kill him!" Old Tie said.


    Anan nodded and was about to open fire, when Xu Taiping suddenly said, "Are you really stupid?"


    Anan was stunned and frowned. "What did you say?"


    With so many people watching, if you do it, you will be a murderer. When the time comes, the Prince will call and report you and you will be sent to prison. Even if you aren''t shot to death, you won''t be able to run away. Xu Taiping asked.


    Anan looked at Xu Taiping in shock. After a few seconds of silence, he put down his pistol and said to Old Tie, "Tell your men to do it!"


    "Damn, so many things!" In fact, he really wanted Anan to kill someone, and then report Anan to someone else, because the King had said so, because the King''s goal was not just just just to get Xu Taiping, if he could get the Golden City, then he would have a huge profit. That was why he had Old Tie bring so many people over, but he did not expect that Xu Taiping would be able to break his plans with just a single sentence, causing Anan to not dare to shoot right now, Old Tie had no choice but to look at his younger brother and say, "Go, get rid of this guy!"


    The lackey nodded and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    This was, after all, the capital of the province. If one didn''t use a gun, it was best not to use one.


    At this moment, a gunshot rang out, startling everyone in the banquet hall.


    Guo Xiaosi, who was standing next to him, fell to the ground. The one who had fired the gun was a man wearing waiter''s clothes standing next to Old Tie.


    "Motherf * cker, use a black gun?!" Anan shouted angrily.


    "F * ck, he''s not one of us!" Old Tie shouted.


    As soon as he finished, the man who had fired the gun turned and aimed it at Nan.


    After all, Nan was born a hoodlum, and his first reaction was to crouch down.


    A gunshot rang out as the bullet flew past Nan''s head.


    "Motherf * cker, counterattack!" Anan called.


    The men under Anan quickly rushed over to Old Tie.


    "Fuck, are you an idiot or not!" Old Tie angrily roared, "This person is not one of us!"


    Old Tie''s angry roar couldn''t organize the situation to get worse. Anan''s men rushed towards Old Tie and started to attack him directly. Old Tie''s men couldn''t just let them be killed. They counterattacked immediately.


    Meanwhile, downstairs.


    A few white vans were parked around the hotel.


    There were quite a number of people sitting in the van, all of them patiently waiting for the commotion upstairs.


    At that moment, a person hastily ran out of the hotel and rushed over.


    "Not good, Brother Nan has been set up by Old Tie''s men. Everyone follow me to save Brother Nan!" The man shouted as he ran.


    Shua shua shua!


    Several doors of the van opened, and a group of people carrying all sorts of weapons rushed out of the van and headed for the hotel.


    (I hope everyone can come see the real version. Please everyone, a book''s short length depends on the result. If the result is good, then the book will be long, if the result is bad, then the book will be short, and then a new book will be opened. If you really like this book, then you can look at the original version, and then this book will be long, and the story will be even longer. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C664

    664


    "Kill Xu Taiping first!"


    In the hotel, seeing that the situation had turned into chaos, Old Tie hurriedly shouted to his subordinates.


    There were a few men with guns in their hands, and they immediately pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    At this time, they discovered to their astonishment that Xu Taiping, who was originally sitting in his original position, had actually disappeared!


    At the same time, Thirteen also disappeared from Xu Taiping''s side!


    After the two of them disappeared, Old Tie immediately understood what had happened. He shouted loudly, "Brothers, retreat! There''s a problem here!"


    With that, Old Tie took the lead and rushed out. At the same time, the people downstairs who were ready to deal with the unexpected situation also rushed up the stairs.


    The moment the two groups of people met, Anan''s group immediately started fighting Old Iron''s men.


    In order to prevent any unexpected situations from occurring, Nan had prepared some elite weapons for his men. Some of them were guns, some were pistols, some were machetes ¡­


    On the other side, An Nan''s underlings in the hotel also rushed out at this time, under the lead of An Nan.


    Anan also realized that something might have gone wrong, but he was helpless to stop his subordinates from killing them. He couldn''t suppress their killing intent for a while, so he could only follow the crowd and charge out. As a result, once he charged out, he immediately surrounded Old Tie''s men.


    Old Tie''s men were usually quite calm and collected. To them, these people in front of them were not worth watching, after all, they were elites from hundreds of battles. However, when Anan led his men to block their path of retreat, they all started to panic.


    Although they had many people and were all elites, there were even more people on Nan''s side. A Nan had prepared forty to fifty people downstairs, a dozen people on the floor above, and the total number of people was more than sixty. These sixty people blocked more than thirty people in the middle of the stairs.


    When a person was at the end of their rope, only then would they go crazy. At the moment, Old Tie''s men were facing a desperate situation, and the crazy factors in their blood all exploded when they were at the end of their rope. Everyone fearlessly took out their weapons and started attacking the people in front of them.


    The chaotic battle had completely erupted!


    Blood stained the stairs and the sounds of gunfire rang out. There was also the sound of chopping knives chopping into flesh.


    Who knew how many people were hit by the bullets, or how many were hit.


    Blood dripped down the stairs, making it seem like a passageway through hell.


    At this moment, the siren of a police siren rang out.


    Groups of special police officers rushed into the hotel with rifles in their hands.


    The group of people who were fighting on the stairs saw that the special police officers had arrived. They immediately put down their hatred towards each other and ran away.


    Some of them ran downstairs and tried to run to the back door, but they were naturally caught by the special police who were already waiting at the back door. Some ran upstairs and were caught by the police who were waiting upstairs.


    The total time for arrest was no more than five minutes.


    Old Tie, including the subordinates of Old Iron''s subordinates, were all captured. Not a single one of Anan and Anan''s subordinates escaped either.


    Of course, some who were seriously injured or died on the spot were sent to the hospital.


    The battle had begun without any warning and ended without any warning.


    When Anan and Old Tie were dragged into the car with their faces covered in blood, they suddenly saw two people standing not far away from the hotel.


    Xu Taiping and the old dog.


    The two of them looked at Iron and Anan coldly.


    "Bastard!" Anan bellowed in anger, wanting to charge at Xu Taiping. However, he was directly hit in the head by the special police, causing him to faint on the spot.


    "Have a pleasant journey!" Xu Taiping waved at Old Tie, who was still conscious.


    Old Tie''s face turned extremely pale. If he was caught in this trap, he wouldn''t be able to come out for the next three to five years.


    A black car was parked nearby.


    "Go take a look at Thirteen and see if he''s awake. I''ll go find someone." Xu Taiping said to the old dog, then he walked towards the black car.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the driver''s seat of the black car, smiling as he said, "Bureau Chief Cai, I''ll have to trouble you to come personally for such a small matter!"


    "The time you told me was two minutes after the start of the match." Cai Chunsheng''s voice came from the car.


    "I''m not a god. How can I estimate the difference between these two minutes!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Because I was two minutes late, this time''s sparring has reached its most vicious stage. I just received a report that at least five people have died, and more than ten of them have been seriously injured." If it hadn''t been for these two minutes, the police could have completely taken control of the situation before the fighting broke out. " Cai Chunsheng said.


    "Then I can only regret it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, I know about your little trick." Cai Chunsheng lowered the window a little, looked out at Xu Taiping and said, "You want to make the situation worse, so that they will face a worse sentence after entering, but don''t forget, just because of your private thoughts, you paid five lives, those are the five living people!"


    "Personal thoughts? I don''t have any selfish thoughts, I''m just a person, not a god. I don''t have the ability to control everything so precisely! " Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Your cold-blooded nature can even make me shudder at times!" As he spoke, Cai Chunsheng rolled up the window, started the car, and left the scene.


    "Cold blood?" Xu Taiping let out a mocking smile. Compared to him from one year ago, the current him was just like a warm-hearted man.


    However, each person had a different definition of cold-blooded. Cai Chunsheng felt that Xu Taiping was cold-blooded. That was because he felt that Xu Taiping himself didn''t feel that martial arts world, what was martial arts world? How could one be considered in the martial arts world without fighting to the death? Everyone who entered the martial arts world had to have the awareness of being killed, as if every assassin had to have the awareness of being hunted by others.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re dead or heavily injured. This is something that you have to face on this road. You won''t die because of this, and you will also die because of something else. It''s just a matter of time.


    Xu Taiping lit a cigarette and returned to the hotel.


    The hotel''s lobby was already empty. The blood on the stairs had yet to congeal, so it could be seen that some of the blood was still dripping down the stairs.


    Xu Taiping walked to the staircase.


    The whole staircase reeked of blood.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath. The smell of blood made all the pores on his body open up.


    He stepped forward, stepping on the blood on the ground, stepping on the flesh left behind by someone he didn''t know, stepping on someone''s ear, eyes, and head upwards.


    The puddles of blood left behind footprints. As Xu Taiping walked up, the footprints became fainter and fainter. The blood in the surroundings also became fainter.


    Finally, Xu Taiping arrived at the third floor. He wiped the soles of his shoes on the stall, wiped the blood off the soles of his shoes, then walked forward into the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, many people were still paralyzed on the ground. These people had been poisoned, but of course, it wasn''t some sort of fatal poison, but was just some sort of * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Not long after, the poison in their bodies was digested and their strength recovered. They stood up and walked out of the banquet hall.


    When they saw the bloody staircase, everyone was stunned. At this point, Xu Taiping had already disappeared.


    Gold Point City, Thirteen''s house.


    Thirteen sat on the sofa, his face somewhat pale.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    "How is Nan?" Thirteen excitedly asked as he stood up from the sofa.


    "At the police station." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "According to today''s situation, it''s basically a death sentence."


    "Death penalty?!" Thirteen walked over to Xu Taiping, stared at him, and said, "You mean, he''ll be shot?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Can''t we spare his life?" Thirteen asked excitedly.


    "Spare his life? Do you want to go and take his life? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although his eyes are blinded by ambition, at least in this month, he has done a lot for you!" Thirteen said.


    "Do you really think that he''s only doing this for the sake of today''s matters?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Thirteen asked.


    "How many people have disappeared during this month? How many people had died? There must be a reason behind these people, they can''t just die and go missing for no reason. Someone has to step out and take the blame, do you understand what I''m saying? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "So you want Nan to take the blame? "So, in this one month, you''ve been planning for everything that''s happened today?" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    Of course, I am not that malicious of a person. If Nan did not have any thoughts of harming you or me, then I will find someone else to take this pot, but unfortunately, he had thought that he should not have moved, so I decided to give this pot to him to take, and in just a few days, he would have seen the news. The brave and heroic police, had beat up a criminal gang that had been cooped up in the Gold Point City for many years, and captured Anan, who was the leader of the gang.


    In the future, there would be people who would accuse A''Nan, Zhao Yingtan, Guo Jian and the others of their deaths. They would only be related to A''Nan. "Thirteen, the waters of the martial arts world are much deeper than you think." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Thirteen felt that he had been in the martial arts world for more than ten years and was very familiar with it, but it was only today that Thirteen realized that in front of Xu Taiping, his understanding of the martial arts world was like that of a primary school student.


    (Like I said before. It''s 10: 00, 12: 00, and 14: 00 every day at midnight.) Don''t ask me why I haven''t read more at 8 o''clock, please read more seriously ~ ~), please browse and read more, the higher quality of the reading experience for the mobile phone users. (TL: Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.)

 C665

    665


    "Today''s celebratory feast will be the final battle for you to subdue the martial arts world in the Gold Dot City. After this battle, no one in the Gold Dot City will dare to disobey you, and you will become the real 13th sister of the Gold Dot City. Congratulations!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and stared at him.


    "If you want to plead on behalf of Nan, then I advise you not to say anything. He already went in, and there''s all the evidence. Even the heavens can''t help him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to plead for him." Thirteen shook his head, then looked at Xu Taiping, his eyes glowing.


    Xu Taiping had seen this kind of light a lot. Every time Xia Jinxuan wanted it, she would look at him like this.


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment before saying, "Thirteen, you can''t be ¡­"


    "I want you!" Thirteen immediately grabbed Xu Taiping''s neck and kissed him.


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen''s waist.


    Her waist was very slender, and her fur brushed against Xu Taiping''s hands and neck. It gave him a strange feeling of excitement.


    Xu Taiping lifted Thirteen in one go, and Thirteen spread his legs, taking the chance to circle around Xu Taiping''s waist and catch him.


    Xu Taiping carried Thirteen into a nearby room, all the way to Thirteen''s bedside, and then threw him onto the bed.


    "Come, ravage me to your heart''s content!" Thirteen immediately took off his coat and then took off his underwear.


    Thirteen''s body was thin, bony, and his chest wasn''t big either. However, the unique, wild, and barbaric aura that emanated from her body made Thirteen''s charisma even more attractive.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and said to Thirteen, "They kept saying you were a chick, I don''t believe it."


    "You can try and see if I''m still an infant today!" Thirteen said as he bit his lips and supported himself with his hands.


    Xu Taiping gave a strange laugh and rushed forward.


    For a moment, the entire room was filled with the spring breeze.


    When all was calm and peaceful, Xu Taiping looked at the patch of blood-red on the bed sheet and said, "You really are a fledgling."


    "Who knows, it might have been faked by pigeon blood!" Thirteen said, lying on the bed with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded and got off the bed.


    "Aren''t you staying with me tonight?" Thirteen asked.


    "I''ve made an agreement with Thoughtful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your girlfriend?" Thirteen raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Thirteen and said, "Let''s do a good job of managing the Gold City."


    "Then what am I to you? Partner? A puppet? Or something else? " Thirteen asked.


    "You?" The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth raised into a meaningful smile as he said, "Let''s be friends then."


    "F * ck off!" Thirteen used the pillow on top of the bed to smash Xu Taiping, then said, "I won''t be a friend."


    "I have many women." Xu Taiping walked to the edge of Thirteen, bent over and said, "It''s a little difficult for you to stand out among them. You take care of the Gold City properly, people''s ambition will change with the change of position, and I can''t stop this kind of situation from happening to you, so in order to make our relationship more stable, I choose to put you to sleep. This way, when you betray me in the future, at least, there will be a small barrier in your heart."


    Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping with a dark expression, "Your words are so unpleasant to hear."


    "Don''t you also use this kind of thing as a bond to maintain our relationship?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Thirteen''s expression slightly changed as he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When I spoke of Nan, I saw fear in your eyes. I think that you should also be afraid of the day you become that person who will take the blame for your actions. Therefore, you chose to have a relationship with me. Xu Taiping said.


    Slap! Thirteen slapped Xu Taiping.


    "If it was only that, I would have followed Brother Hu a long time ago. As for your turn?" Thirteen said angrily.


    "Are you going to say that you love me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Love it for a few times. I will never love a man in my life. Hurry up and f * ck off." Thirteen waved his hand angrily at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and moved closer to Thirteen, taking the cigarette out of Thirteen''s mouth. He then slightly opened his mouth, bit Thirteen''s lips, and dragged him a little bit before letting go.


    "Don''t put your heart into a man in the martial arts world, because most men in the martial arts world are unreliable." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put the cigarette back into Thirteen''s mouth, then he smiled and turned to leave.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave just like that, Thirteen spit out the cigarette in anger in the direction Xu Taiping left in.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping had already gone far away.


    Thirteen floors.


    The old dog was standing next to a car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Take me to the Hilton." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The old dog smiled and got into the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping got into his car and drove towards the Hilton Hotel. Soon, he arrived at the Hilton Hotel.


    "This time, one of the Twin Dragons under your command ended up in the Gold Dot City. There are still thirty or so elites left, and I''m afraid he won''t let this go easily. I don''t want to see anything happen to her. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Did Bro Xu take down this little girl?" the old dog asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    This little girl is not bad, she''s intelligent, she''s capable, she''s worthy of Bro Xu. Also, Bro Xu, from my point of view, if you really want to turn the Gold Point Market into your other turf, you''ll have to take this little girl down and make her completely and wholeheartedly give up to you! " The old dog said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked out the window.


    In his entire life, he had slept with many women. Some of them were simple women, but there were also some that he didn''t want to let down.


    Why on earth was he thirteen?


    Xu Taiping felt that it was to make Thirteen feel at ease. Just like he said to Thirteen before, he saw Thirteen''s fear. If he didn''t make Thirteen, Thirteen might not be able to sleep well.


    For most people, no matter how vicious a man was, it shouldn''t be enough to harm his woman, right?


    The reason why the martial arts world was called the ''martial arts world'' was because it was too dangerous and unpredictable. Just like the real martial arts world, no one could guarantee when they would be swallowed by it. Therefore, everyone who was wandering in the martial arts world would do their best to have more people to rely on.


    The night was dark.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Hilton Hotel, went upstairs, and arrived outside Su Nian Ci''s room. He knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Su Nian Ci''s voice came from within the room.


    "Room service!" Xu Taiping said.


    The door opened with a clatter.


    "Room service? Where did such a handsome room attendant come from? " Su Xiangzi stood at the doorway, wearing a police uniform as he looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Officer, why are you wearing police uniform at such a late hour?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you a cop or am I a cop? As a room attendant, you can even ask me questions? " Su Nian Ci asked with a straight face.


    "You''re a cop, so I''m not talking anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Humph, how dare you! Give me your hand!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and asked.


    Su Xiangzi smiled mysteriously. Suddenly, he took out a pair of handcuffs from behind his back, and with a "pa da" sound, he cuffed Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Officer, I didn''t commit any crime, why are you arresting me?" Xu Taiping asked pitifully.


    "Hmph, you didn''t commit a crime? You have committed a grave offense, but do you know of a crime that allows people to keep their rooms empty? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "This... This is also a crime! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, hurry up and come in. Tonight, elder sister will properly interrogate you, hmph!" Su Nian let out a cold snort, grabbing Xu Taiping''s collar, pulling him in from outside the door.


    With a bang, the door was closed. Xu Taiping was dragged directly to the bed by Su Nian Ci, and was pushed onto the bed.


    Su Xiangzi was wearing a short black skirt, and the dress was wrapped with black silk stockings. She stood in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him and asking, "Do you realize your mistake?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I shouldn''t have let you stay in that empty room for so long!"


    "Then do you know what to do?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I will do my best tonight to make you comfortable!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean comfortable!" Su Nian blushed and said, "You made it seem like you weren''t feeling well."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I feel comfortable too!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    He took off his shoes and got on the bed, straddling Xu Taiping as he looked down at him condescendingly, "Honestly speaking, did you miss me after returning for so many days?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I do!"


    "Hmph, you only know how to talk. You didn''t even give me a call or anything like that!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Aren''t you teaching every day? If I call you, wouldn''t I be disturbing you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What about tonight?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I have a lot of things to do tonight too, and I''m sending you a message every day!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll forgive you first!" Su Xiangzi bent down with a smile and pressed his body against Xu Taiping. Both of his legs came together and pressed tightly against Xu Taiping''s legs.


    "Tonight, you can only belong to me!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The breath of spring filled the entire room, making it full of vitality.


    At the same time, at the police station in the Gold Dot City.


    A Nan and the others were switched on and off in several interrogation rooms. The police arranged for strong men to interrogate them. As for Cai Chunsheng, he was directly responsible for the interrogation.


    Inside the interrogation room, Cai Chunsheng was sitting opposite to Nan, looking at him expressionlessly.


    No matter what Nan said tonight, for Cai Chunsheng, there was only one way out, and that was death.


    (Say it again, say it again, every day. Ten in the morning, twelve in the morning, fourteen in the afternoon.) [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] My resentment! Even now, there are still people who ask me why is it 8 o''clock different? There are even people who ask me where I am at 10 in the morning. It was three times a day, three times a day, and three times a day! The time was 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10: 00, 12: 00, 14: 00! 10, 12, 14!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C666

    666


    This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    The weak were destined to be devoured by the strong. This was not a right or wrong relationship. In the food chain, there was no right or wrong, only survival of the fittest.


    Even if Anan hadn''t betrayed Xu Taiping, the result wouldn''t have been very good, because he wouldn''t have been at the top of the food chain. He would have been a part of it.


    However, Xu Taiping and Cai Chunsheng had already set the tone during the previous few hours of talks, so, no matter how stubborn he was, it was meaningless for him to resist. Surveillance at the scene, as well as the confessions of some witnesses, all indicated that He Nan was the direct producer and participant of the blood case tonight, and that evidence would continue to appear that He Nan was related to the many intentional injuries that had occurred in Gold Spot City.


    Undersea City.


    Within five minutes after Old Tie was caught, the prince received a call from one of his subordinates.


    Therefore, when Old Tie was locked in the interrogation room of the police station, the Prince had already started to use his connections to try and rescue him.


    "Sorry, Old Wang, I can''t help you with this matter, because it happened in the Gold Point City. If it was in the Lower Sea City, maybe we could operate it a little!"


    A somewhat regretful voice came from the prince''s phone.


    "Is there really no other way?" If there was nothing he could do about the person on the phone, then there was nothing he could do about it, because the person on the other end of the phone was an important backer of the prince, and was also a high-ranking official in the province.


    "All the evidence is there, and the police have been preparing for a long time, so I didn''t get any news about them in advance." All the evidence is there, and the police have been preparing for a long time, so I didn''t get any news in advance. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "But, Old Tie knows too many secrets!" The Prince gritted his teeth and said, "If the police find a way to break through his body, it might affect me."


    "Don''t worry, a police officer of the Gold Dot City isn''t that capable. Unless someone from the provincial government wants to touch you, this matter will stop at an appropriate time." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "That''s for the best! "Then that''s it for now!" As the prince spoke, he hung up the phone. After a moment of silence, he suddenly slammed the phone in his hand against the ground.


    This one was worth tens of thousands of yuan, yet it just smashed into the ground like that.


    "Bastard! Xu Taiping! You bastard! Why did you get away with anything?! How did you end up like this?!" His Royal Highness roared in anger. His Royal Highness had suffered heavy losses this time. The previous loss at the Merry Forest could be said to be at least a small loss on his assets. And this loss was a loss on the part of the elites under his command!


    Even if they did come out, it would be 10 years later. There were also the elites under Old Iron''s command, with the exception of the two who died, the rest would either be temporarily treated in the hospital or in the police station. None of these people had a clean foundation, and even the lightest one would need to be judged after 3 or 4 years.


    To the Prince, this part of his power was equivalent to having his entire army annihilated. And this part of his power was equivalent to one-third of his total power!


    If there were too many ordinary princes and princes, even ten thousand people could create one. However, it was too difficult to produce an elite ¡­


    These elites were all lackeys for at least five years. Moreover, they had gone through special training, so each of them was able to take responsibility for themselves. In the end, they were all taken care of. The Prince''s heart was bleeding.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" A subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "What should we do? I don''t care what method you use, just find me the world''s most powerful assassin. Find him for me, no matter how much money you spend, I''m willing to do so. As long as you can find him and kill him, it doesn''t matter what he says the price! " the prince said angrily.


    "Understood, Your Highness!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Xu Taiping, since laozi can''t take advantage of you on the battlefield, laozi will destroy you physically. Laozi will invite the strongest assassin in the world to kill you, and this won''t end well for you! Xu Taiping, just you wait!" The prince gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Boss, I just checked and found out that the world''s most powerful assassin is a man called Blood Wolf!" His Highness''s underlings reported.


    "Then go get him!" cried the Prince.


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to contact the blood wolf right now!" His Highness''s subordinate said.


    Gold Point City.


    For the Gold Dot City, today was destined to not be a peaceful day, because what happened tonight was too terrifying.


    Five were dead, and it was unknown how many were seriously injured!


    This was the largest crowd fight case in the Gold Spot City in many years. The number of participants was over a hundred, and the resulting serious consequences were unprecedented in the history of the city.


    The secretary of the Gold Dot City had personally ordered that this case must be thoroughly investigated, that all participants must be apprehended, and that the criminals must be dealt with in the most serious manner!


    These three prefixes basically set the tone for this case.


    This was a case where no one was allowed to say anything.


    As time passed, the whole case slowly spread.


    Everyone who heard about a case almost couldn''t help but say, "F * ck."


    At the celebration feast, they invited the man behind them, Xu Taiping. In the end, An Nan suddenly rebelled and joined the elite subordinates of a powerful character, the prince, in an attempt to exterminate Xu Taiping and Thirteen. However, they didn''t expect that they had already seen through everything and caused some misunderstandings, allowing the prince''s men to fight with A Nan''s men.


    In the end, several people from both sides had died and several others had been severely injured. Then, all of them had been sent to the police station. As for Thirteen, he didn''t have any casualties.


    Since Nan and almost all the elite cadres under his command had been captured, Nan''s strength in the martial arts world could be considered to have collapsed. Thirteen could then easily swallow all of Nan''s territory into his own stomach. Within three days, Thirteen would become the real Big Sis of Jianghu in Dian Jin city.


    He had played a great game. While eliminating his competitors, he had also weakened the strength of the prince. At this time, the relationship between Thirteen and Jianghu Big Bro Xu Taiping was also known by many.


    No one was a fool. Thirteen had gone from an unknown middle-class hoodlum to a big sister in just one month. It would be impossible to say that no one had helped him. But now, it seemed that the person who had helped Thirteen was very likely to be Xu Taiping.


    Although the Gold Point City could be said to be Thirteen''s territory, everyone was clear that Thirteen was only a puppet of Xu Taiping.


    It didn''t take much effort for Xu Taiping to gather all the martial forces in the city, and he was also taken in by Anan as well.


    This method caused countless people to feel a chill in their hearts. There were some people who were farsighted who were already able to see further ahead.


    ''Xu Taiping''s enmity with the Prince of Nanhai City is already not so! ''


    A day or two had passed. Last night, Xu Taiping had greatly weakened the strength of the Prince of Lower Sea City. After Xu Taiping had taken in Nan Nan''s territory and subordinates, the Gold Dot City, which was located to the south of the city, would be next to Jiang Yuan City on the other side.


    Once he faced the trap, his strength would be weakened by a third, and his chances of winning would be greatly reduced.


    Although the prince was the bearer of the blue flag, even if he was the bearer of the flag, he could not use too much of the standard-bearer''s resources to help him fight against Xu Taiping and Thirteen.


    However, if one day the prince was defeated by Xu Taiping, he would be holding the Gold Spot City, Jiang Yuan City and Xu Taiping who was in Shanghai, and would become the strongest force in the past hundred years south of the Yangtze River! It was far beyond the Xia Jiang of before!


    If Xu Taiping used these three territories as his foundation, and made use of Old Master Lei''s connections, and obtained the identity of the blue flag bearer, then Xu Taiping would become the flag bearer with much more power than the other flags!


    If that happened, Xu Taiping could develop for a few more years. If he did develop well, then he would be able to cross the Yangtze River and swallow all the territory that Chen Sangou had left behind, and he would become the true uncrowned King of the entire Eastern region of South China.


    Thinking of this, many people suddenly felt a chill run down their spines.


    This Xu Taiping, could he be running towards this uncrowned king?


    In Thirteen''s house, Gold Point City.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, pointing at the map of China on the table, "What do you guys think now?"


    "Capture Undersea City, the following cities will become the foundation. Proceed northwards, swallow all of Chen Sangou''s territory and become the hegemon of the Central Plains!" The old dog said excitedly.


    "The hegemon of the Central Plains? "Too terrifying." Thirteen shook his head. She had never thought that it would be so far. She felt that she had already reached the pinnacle of her life. She didn''t even dare to think about anything else.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "A single ruler of the Central Plains is enough?"


    "What do you think, boss?" Old Dog looked curiously at Xu Taiping.


    "Swallow all of Chen Sangou''s territory. Head north and take down the three eastern provinces. Go west. Swallow that plateau. Then head northwest and take down that grassland as well!" Xu Taiping pointed to a few places on the map, smiling, "Either we don''t do it or we do it well. Everyone thought that my next target would be the blue flag, how laughable. How attractive would it be for me to get a blue flag that even Xia Jiang can obtain?"


    "Boss, what do you want?" Old Dog looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. This was something he had once dreamed of. Could it be that Xu Taiping really wanted to fight for it?


    "I am very curious to see exactly what sort of golden banner it is." Xu Taiping leaned on the sofa and said slowly.


    [Embarrassed.] At noon, I even copied the 10, 12, 14 times, but as it never updated at 14 pm, I forgot about it. Everyone knows my character, and they say that updates will always be more, no more, no less. I''m really sorry today, it was too late, I added one more to make it impossible for me to express my apology, so I added two more today. Also, why didn''t any of the brothers in the WeChat group tell me that it was 14 o''clock? Could it be? You. They were all waiting for me to change it later and add more. Resentment. Sorry, but the other two updates are almost immediately.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C667

    667


    The roar of thunder caused the old dog and Thirteen to become deaf.


    No matter how ambitious they were, they would only occupy a certain place. As the hegemons of a region, they would never have thought that someone would have already set his sights on a vaster place.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping looked at his watch, got up and left. He still had something important to do, so he wouldn''t spend too much time here to see the shocked expressions on the old dog and Thirteen''s faces.


    After Xu Taiping left, the old dog finally recovered. He looked at Thirteen and said, "You''re really lucky."


    Thirteen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the old dog said that, but he didn''t explain. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Thirteen in a daze.


    Xu Taiping really did have something very important to do today, because Su Nian Ci had successfully finished her studies. As Su Nian Ci''s man, he naturally had to show off.


    Putting aside the fact that Xu Taiping had already booked a banquet at the hotel tonight for the purpose of inviting Su Nian Ci and Su Nian Ci''s classmates, this afternoon, Xu Tai Ping was going to bring Su Nian Ci to fight for his life. After knowing Su Nian Ci for so long, he really hadn''t bought any decent gifts for her, and during the new year, he could only ask others to help him with some fireworks.


    In the last class that Su Nian Ci attended this morning, she would eat lunch at noon. After the lunch was over, it would be two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Nian Ci made an appointment with his classmates for dinner. They had been together for so many days and had developed a relationship, so they all agreed to Su Nian Ci''s invitation.


    By the time Su Xiangzi saw Xu Taiping, it was already three in the afternoon. The location was at the biggest market place in the Gold Dot City, the Thousand Li Merchant Shop.


    "Will Lin Yuhao go tonight?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "He will. After all, we have been together for a month. I have also invited him. He has promised to come, but I don''t know if he will actually come!" Su Nian Ci said as he looked at Xu Taiping teasingly, "You''re not jealous, are you?"


    "Do I look like someone who likes to be jealous? Furthermore, this person will not pose any threat to me. This person''s emotions are too superficial, and will not result in a great change. Xu Taiping said.


    "You know his brother? His brother is from the provincial hall! " Su Nian Ci said in surprise.


    "I''ve met them once, so they can''t be considered familiar. Let''s not talk about this. The main task this afternoon is to buy you something. Tell me, what do you need?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing much!" I didn''t think of buying anything. " Su Nian frowned, as if she was troubled.


    "Cosmetics?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I usually only have a light makeup or a plain face when I go to work. I don''t have much use for cosmetics!" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Bag?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re not allowed to bring a bag with you at work. Even if you go to the city police station, it''s not convenient to bring a bag with you. I usually just take a handbag!" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Jewelry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need to talk about jewelry. You can''t wear it at work. Besides, I don''t attend social gatherings, so jewelry isn''t very useful!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Clothes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Clothes? Sometimes I have to wear civilian clothes when I''m out in the field, but I have a lot of clothes. Okay, I can''t wear them, it''s too conspicuous. " Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then what can I buy for you?" Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said, "You don''t want the things that women like the most, how about I buy you a suite?"


    "You must be sick. Buy me a suite..." Su Nian smiled as she pinched Xu Taiping''s face, saying, "It''s not like I have no place to live. Besides, if you really buy a house for me, then someone will think of me and give me the title of taking bribes. I won''t be able to take that!"


    Xu Taiping frowned. In his mind, buying things for women was just like what was mentioned. Other than that, he had never bought anything else.


    "Have you never sent anything to a girl? "Women not only need cosmetics, but also bags, clothes, jewelry, and many other things!" He seemed to be blaming Xu Taiping for his dullness.


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve loved dolls since I was young. They''re very big!" Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Bring me a one to two meter large doll!"


    "That thing isn''t worth much!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Gifting things depends on one''s heart. Why do you need to be so valuable? "You are such a vulgar person!" Su Nian Ci said contemptuously.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. He really was just a normal person.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a new BMW sedan parked in the middle of the road.


    This is a very small BMW mini cooper, looks very feminine.


    "How do you usually work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? Sometimes I ride a shared bike, sometimes I ride a bus, what''s the matter? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Then why didn''t you buy a car?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do want to, ah, I have to have money, but I''ve been saving money recently, so I plan to buy a car as a mortgage, otherwise it would be inconvenient normally!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s good. Let''s take a walk around." Xu Taiping said.


    "Done!"


    Two hours passed as they strolled around the shopping mall, but they still didn''t buy anything in the end.


    Su Xiangzi''s favorite large doll was not for sale in the Merchant Shop, but rather for luxury. Since Su Xiangxi didn''t like these things either, when the two of them came out of the shopping mall around five o''clock, other than the two extra canes, there were no other items in their hands.


    As he ate, he said, "Actually, shopping is about mood, and you don''t necessarily have to buy things. I think that''s pretty good."


    "Fine, since you think it''s good, then fine!" Xu Taiping scratched his head. "When you stop being a cop, I''ll get you something."


    "That would mean a lot. It''s impossible not to be a cop. It''s impossible not to be a cop for the rest of my life!" Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "What a coincidence, it''s the same for us, it''s impossible for me to not be a cop, and it''s impossible for me to not be a cop for the rest of my life!" Xu Taiping said vaguely.


    Su Nian Ci couldn''t react at first, but when she saw Xu Taiping''s vulgar smile, she realized what had happened.


    "You''re thinking too highly of yourself. If I don''t give it to you, what the hell are you going to do!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "You''re not the only policeman in the world!" Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and said, "You dog mouth, sooner or later I will seal him off!"


    "We have an appointment at 6: 30 and it''s only around 5 PM. We still have more than an hour. How about we go investigate the matter of working for the police?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How?" Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "Over there, there''s a clothing store ¡­" Xu Taiping had a weird smile on his face, after which he pulled Su Nian Ci into the Uniqlo.


    One hour later.


    Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci walked out of the Uniqlo.


    Su Nian Ci''s legs were slightly spread apart. Walking seemed like they were floating.


    "How dare you! You''re not allowed to do this in the future!" Su Nian Ci rebuked as he walked.


    "Did it hurt you?" Xu Taiping asked with concern.


    "It won''t hurt, but ¡­" "However, my legs are too weak and I can''t even scream. I have to hold it in. I''m going to suffocate and suffer internal injuries!" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Then I''ll carry you!" Xu Taiping smiled as he took a step forward, crouching down in front of Su Nian Ci.


    "Are you really going to carry me?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Of course, come up!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    With a sweet smile, Su Nian Ci lay down on Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping carried Su Nian Ci on his back and walked on the main road.


    Around 6: 30 PM, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi arrived at the hotel where dinner was served tonight.


    In order to take care of Su Xiangzi, Xu Taiping chose a very ordinary restaurant without any stars. This way, he wouldn''t violate the rules of the Central Committee.


    "When we get here, how are you going to introduce me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can I introduce you? Just say that you''re my friend!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Isn''t he a boyfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to be beautiful, but I don''t recognize you as my boyfriend! Last time, I was forced onto Liang Shan, so I had no choice but to say that. " Su Nian stared adorably at Xu Taiping before saying, "However, seeing your good performance today, I can make you my boyfriend for another day!"


    "That would be a great honor!" Xu Taiping said with tears of gratitude.


    "Of course, you have to work hard tonight!" Su Xiangzi patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said.


    "I will definitely do it well tonight!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Not long after, Su Nian Ci''s classmates arrived.


    This large group of people were all the elites of the police force from different cities in the Kailiu Province.


    Xu Taiping was the oldest brother of the martial arts world, and when he saw this group of people, he felt that it was a little strange. However, for Su Xiangzi''s sake, Xu Taiping''s performance was perfect.


    Lin Yuhao only arrived when it was close to seven. After all, this was a member of the police department of Gold Point City, and their family connections were quite good. Naturally, they had to appear first.


    After not seeing Lin Yuhao for a month, Lin Yuhao still looked like a normal person.


    When Lin Yuhao saw Xu Taiping, he smiled and walked up to him, took Xu Taiping''s hand, and said in an undisguised voice, "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, I really didn''t think that the last time you casually made a trip to the Golden City, you would actually play such a big game. A month later, in the entire Jianghu of Golden City, there were no tanks, Guo Jian, or any of those Big Brother Jianghu.


    Lin Yuhao''s words caused everyone to look at Xu Taiping in shock, including Su Xiangzi. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C668

    668


    The police officers of the Gold Point City naturally knew about what had happened yesterday. However, to these people who were studying in the city, they were unaware of this matter, including Su Xiangzi.


    "Lin Yuhao, what did you say?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Officer Su, do you really not know or are you just faking it?" Just yesterday, a new boss appeared in the Jianghu of the Gold Point City. On the surface, this new boss is Thirteen, who was arrested into the police station together with Xu Taiping last time, but in our Gold Point City police force, who doesn''t know that the boss behind Thirteen is your boyfriend, Xu Taiping. Officer Su, don''t blame me for not telling you that your future is bright and you can enter this kind of advanced training class at such a young age. Lin Yuhao sneered and said.


    Su Nian Ci looked towards Xu Tai Ping. Xu Tai Ping wanted to explain, but Su Nian Ci suddenly said, "Officer Lin, I believe in my boyfriend."


    Lin Yuhao looked at Su Nian Ci in astonishment and said, "Su Nian Ci, it can''t be that you really don''t know that this boyfriend of yours is Big Brother Jiang Hu from Jiangyuan City, right? Do you really think he got close to you because he loved you? Don''t be silly, he just got close to you


    It''s because I have my eyes on your future prospects. When you become someone with a high position in the future, you can help him out. Do you know that? "


    "Officer Lin, although you are a member of the city''s police department, your family has a deep background, but ¡­"


    I won''t allow you to slander my boyfriend again. You can say that anything of mine is wrong, but please don''t say that my boyfriend is an upright and reliable person! " Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Hahaha, what a joke! Su Xiangzi, you''re still a police officer and you don''t even have the basic ability to distinguish between right and wrong. I''m using you, so why can''t you tell!" For the sake of what he had said tonight, he had prepared at home for who knows how long with the purpose of breaking up the relationship between Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping, but he did not expect that Su Nian Ci would protect Xu Taiping in such a way.


    When he thought of this, Lin Yuhao suddenly reacted.


    It was impossible for Su Xiangzi to not know Xu Taiping''s status in Jiang Yuan City because she was a police officer of Jiang Yuan City. Yet, after knowing Xu Taiping''s identity, she was actually able to tacitly agree to their relationship.


    If that was really the case, then Su Nian Ci''s scheming was too scheming!


    No wonder this Su Nian Ci could reach such a high position in such a short amount of time. It seemed like all of this had something to do with the Xu Tai Ping behind Su Nian Ci!


    I don''t need Officer Lin to evaluate my ability to differentiate between right and wrong. I think those suspects whom I captured with this time should know if I have the ability to tell right from wrong. Officer Lin, I came here to invite my classmates to a gathering tonight, not to quarrel with them. If you want to meet with us, then I welcome you. Su Nian Ci said coldly.


    "Good, very good!" Lin Yuhao nodded his head, looked around at everyone present and said, "Look carefully, this boyfriend of Su Xiangzi''s is Jiang Yuan City and Big Brother Jianghu of Gold City. Sooner or later, I will personally bring this person to prison, and if you are willing to stay here and work together with this person, then I have nothing to say.


    After Lin Yuhao finished, he turned around and left.


    The large group of policemen present looked at each other in dismay.


    "Nian Ci, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Right, I also have some matters to attend to, so I have to leave as well!"


    Everyone said their goodbyes to Su Nian Ci before turning to leave.


    Since they were all elites of the police force, they naturally knew that some people could come in contact, while others couldn''t. If Xu Taiping really was the big brother of the martial arts world, then they had come in contact with him too much.


    In the end, everyone left.


    "Let''s go." Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping.


    "You''re not going to eat this one table of food?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s pack it up and go back. I have no appetite." Su Nian Ci shook his head, then pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and walked out of the hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, a car was parked in the middle. The car was covered by a cloth, so the car''s appearance could not be clearly seen.


    "Fortunately, the gift I prepared has arrived!" Xu Taiping said as he walked out of the hotel and looked at the car.


    "A gift?" Su Nian Ci looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked over to the car, and pulled down the tarpaulin.


    A brand-new MINI Cooper appeared in front of Su Nianshi, and two giant bear figurines sat in the back seat of the MINI Cooper.


    "This is a gift I prepared for you!" Xu Taiping smiled as he took out a key from his pocket, handing it over to Su Xiangzi, "To celebrate your successful graduation."


    Su Nian Ci looked at the key in Xu Taiping''s hand, then at Xu Taiping. After a moment of silence, he said, "I have a question for you."


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is what Lin Yuhao said true?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "You just said you believe me because there are so many people here. You''re going to leave me some face, aren''t you?"


    Su Nian Ci nodded and said, "Furthermore, I do not wish to believe that what he said is true. However, I still want to know the answer from you."


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s true."


    "Xu Taiping." Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief, saying, "You really ¡­" Stretching his tentacles into the golden market? Have you really won the Gold City? "


    "To be more accurate, I helped Thirteen win the Gold City." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, your ambition grew, didn''t it? The thing I was most worried about happened. " This is because the longer you walk this path, the greater your ambitions will be. Just like the previous Xia Jiang, I had always thought that you would be different from the others, and you had also promised me before. But why, why did your ambitions still grow? "Why do you want to take over Gold City? Tell me, why are you doing this?"


    "Because I want to help Xia Jinxuan fulfill her father''s last wish." Xu Taiping said.


    "Completing Xia Jinxuan''s father''s last wish? Ridiculous, Xia Jiang died because of you, what did you talk about to fulfill your last wish? What you want to accomplish is your dream, right? Tell me, have you been swallowed by ambition? Are you still delusional enough to hope for more, aren''t you? " Su Xiangzi glared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "No matter what, Xia Jiang is Jin Xuan''s father." Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "Even if he dies because of me, Xia Jiang''s dream is Jin Xuan''s obsession. If I don''t fulfill Xia Jiang''s last wish, then Jin Xuan will have to do it, but Jin Xuan doesn''t have the ability, so I can only do it."


    "So you can lie to me?" What did you tell me before? It was not your intention to walk this path, but what about now? Not only have you taken over Jiang Yuan City, you''ve also taken over the Gold City. Undersea City? After going to the undersea city, they would head north? And then you become a master in the grand scheme of things? Xu Taiping, you''re too selfish. When you did that, did you think about me? At that time, I could still endure it, because I didn''t think that you were ambitious. I thought that you only wanted to make the city stable, but now, it seems that I was wrong, everything you''ve done was for your own sake, and all that you''ve said about Xia Jin was actually just an excuse. You still like the feeling of being on the top, so what about me? I''m just a tool for you to vent when you''re lonely. Xu Taiping, this is the first time I''ve ever realized how cheap and worthless I am! " As Su Nian Ci spoke, he looked at Xu Tai Ping in despair, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and didn''t chase.


    Every word that Su Nian Ci said heavily hit his heart.


    Ambition?


    Could it be that his ambition had really grown?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of all his plans. He would destroy the king, eat the three dogs, and head north, then head west.


    All of this seemed to have exceeded Xia Jiang''s dreams from before.


    Even Xia Jiang probably wouldn''t dare to imagine himself taking down the golden flag one day, right?


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt scared.


    This was indeed ambition, yes, the same ambition that Xia Jiang had back then!


    The path of the martial world was truly a horrifying path. After walking on it for a while and feeling the sense of accomplishment of being in a high position, his ambition had actually grown!


    Xu Taiping had always bragged that he had reached the peak of the world and that he no longer had this so-called ambition. But now, he realized that the ambition that grew on the path of the martial arts world was completely different from his own ambition, because the source of this sense of accomplishment was different.


    You became the world''s number one assassin, you are just a code name, everyone respects you, they respect your code name, many people don''t even know what you look like, whether you are fat or thin, tall or short.


    Everyone knows you, knows you, and is in awe of you. The people under your command will call you brother when they see you, and everyone will care about your emotions.


    This kind of feeling of accomplishment was something that Xu Taiping could not enjoy while he was still a blood wolf.


    "Do I have to become the second Xia Jiang?"


    (Again, apologize, and then take a look at those who are watching me with their eyes, and don''t tell me about it.) I mean, how many chapters should I say, and how many chapters should I say? As long as I say it, I''ll definitely finish it, so, if you see me not updating it on time for more than ten minutes, please tell me right away, because I''m sure I forgot. If you purposely didn''t tell me, just so that you could wait for twenty minutes and then add more, then I can only say ¡­. Good and evil will always be rewarded! You scoundrels will be punished!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C669

    669


    Xu Taiping looked at the car keys in his hand, thought for a long time, and then took the keys. He turned and left.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to stay in the Gold Dot City for a few more days to accompany Su Nian Ci on a stroll around some scenic spots. However, under these circumstances, they probably wouldn''t be able to make it.


    Xu Taiping rented a room and slept. The next day, he returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    On the second day, Su Nian Ci returned to Jiang Yuan City. She did not go with Xu Tai Ping. In fact, after parting from the hotel yesterday, when Xu Tai Ping called Su Nian Ci, she did not answer his call.


    Sitting on the way back, Xu Taiping thought for a while.


    He did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Everyone had their own way of life. Perhaps he had developed his own ambitions, but Xu Taiping had the ability to fulfill them.


    By now, Xu Taiping''s attitude had changed a bit from when he was just a security guard.


    Since he was going to do it, he had to do it to the limit. Even if it would cost him a lot of people, he would continue to walk down the mountain without looking back.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t worried that one day he would be swallowed up by ambition, because he was strong enough. His ability was above all ambitions.


    As for whether or not he would become enemies with Su Xiangzi in the future, Xu Taiping did not want to think about it.


    In reality, if the path of an official was a smooth one and Xu Taiping was determined to reach the pinnacle, then their confrontation would be inevitable.


    At that time, neither of them had an answer.


    Back in Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping did not go home immediately. Instead, he went to find Zhang Quan.


    Zhang Quan Egg had recovered quite well, and his freedom of movement was no longer a problem.


    "I will leave for Mount Hua on the fourteenth day of the first lunar month!" Xu Taiping informed Zhang Quan Cai before leaving his residence, returning home.


    On his way home, Xu Taiping stayed at home for a few days. During these few days, Xu Taiping did nothing. Every day, he would watch Jess equip his house with a weapon defense system.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the core of this defensive system was in Zegna''s hands, Zegna would have been worried that Xu Taiping would have learned something from him.


    After Su Nian Ci returned to Jiang Yuan City, he immediately threw himself into his work. There was no change to his work at all.


    Undersea City.


    The prince''s residence.


    "Boss, Mr. Blood Wolf is about to arrive at the airport in Lower Sea City!" His Highness''s subordinates excitedly ran up to him and said.


    "Alright, prepare the car immediately. Let''s go to the airport to welcome the world''s number one killer, Mr. Blood Wolf!" The prince excitedly stood up from the sofa and said.


    Following that, the Prince and his men left their residences and headed for the airport.


    Down at the airport, VIP channel exit.


    Four people pushed a pile of luggage out of the tunnel.


    The leader of the four was a yellow-skinned Asian man with dyed red hair. He was about 1.8 meters tall and was wearing a pair of jeans.


    The other three people following him were a female and two men. The female was a bit plump, her facial features were rather straight, but her skin color was a bit dark, and she seemed to be from Southeast Asia. The other two men were very short, only about 1.3 meters tall, with very thick bodies, and they seemed to be a dwarf, while the other one was quite tall, about two meters tall, with a head of blond hair.


    "Boss, it''s them!" The Prince''s men pointed at the group and said, "That red-haired one is the Blood Wolf."


    "Blood Wolf? "So high-profile?" the Prince asked in a low voice.


    "The world''s No. 1 Assassin, of course he''s high-profile." The subordinate replied.


    "It can''t be fake, right?" According to his understanding, assassins should keep a very low profile in their profession. How could they dye such an eye-catching hair?


    "Impossible, I got them through a formal intermediary!" The subordinate replied.


    "Forget it, since we''re going all out, regardless if it''s real or fake, it''s fine as long as we can kill Xu Taiping!" As the prince spoke, he took the initiative to walk towards the red-haired man.


    "Hello everyone!" The prince smiled as he walked in front of the red hair and extended his hand.


    The red-haired man glanced at the Prince and said, "You are our employer?"


    "You?" The King was stunned for a moment, and then he asked, "I heard that the blood wolves are always solitary, aren''t they?"


    "The blood wolf is just the name of our assassination group!" The red-haired man sneered and said, "It''s just that you laymen don''t know about it."


    After saying that, the red haired man pointed at the plump woman and said, "Let me introduce to you the members of our assassination group, this is Red Rose."


    "Hello!" The Prince nodded to the plump woman. That person didn''t even look at him, and was extremely arrogant.


    "This is an iron hammer!" The red-haired man pointed at the dwarf.


    "I love Chinese women!" The dwarf called Tie Chui said with a grin.


    "This, is Johnson!" The red-haired man pointed at the muscular man.


    "Hah!" The man called Johnson roared and did a muscular action, showing off his strong muscles perfectly.


    "As for me, I''m the leader of the Blood Wolf Killer Group, nicknamed Blood Wolf. As you can see, I''m the world''s number one killer!" The red-haired man introduced himself with a smile.


    "Mr. Blood Wolf, I''ve heard a lot about you!" The Prince cupped his fists and said, "It is a great honor to meet you today!"


    "Enough chitchat, we''ll fly over here. How about you, arrange a hotel room for us, and also arrange a few girls for us. Oh right, Red Rose wants a man, a man who looks like a baby!" The blood wolf said.


    "This... "No problem!" The Prince nodded, and then said, "The hotel has already been prepared. As for the people you want, I will send them to you soon. Everyone, follow me. Let''s go have a meal!"


    "En!" Blood Wolf nodded, then looked at his team members and said, "Big bro, keep your spirits up. From now on, we''ll be at work!"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded.


    The prince brought this large group of people into the city. He first brought them to eat a good meal, then brought them to a hotel.


    After they had all taken up residence, the Prince looked at his subordinates with an ugly expression and said, "Why do I feel that these people are less reliable the more I see them?"


    "This, boss, anyone with outstanding abilities will definitely have some strange quirks. I think it''s pretty good!" The subordinate said.


    "I''ll tell them later that the deposit can only be 20%!" the Prince said.


    "This, I will communicate with them!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Today is the thirteenth day of the first month. I hope to hear news of Xu Taiping''s death before the fifteenth day of the first month!" the Prince said.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely tell them!"


    The Blood Wolf Killer Group spent a beautiful night in the undersea city. The next day at dawn, the Prince''s men found them.


    "I''ll give you twenty percent of the deposit, or five hundred thousand. As for the rest, I''ll give it to you after the mission is completed. Will that be a problem?" The Prince''s subordinates asked.


    "You are questioning our ability!" Blood Wolf looked coldly at the prince''s men and said, "You should know that I, Blood Wolf, am the world''s number one assassin!"


    "Because I trust your abilities, I will only give you twenty percent of the deposit. Because no matter what, you will complete the mission, won''t you?" His Highness''s subordinate said.


    "Are you sure that the person you want us to kill is just a big brother of the Jianghu?" the blood wolf asked.


    "Yes, but this Big Brother Jianghu is very powerful!" The Prince''s men answered.


    "20% then. Also, prepare the car for us, we will set off immediately!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, the prince''s car was delivered to them. The group of Blood Wolf Killers drove directly to Jiang Yuan.


    "Red Rose, how is the investigation going on that Xu Taiping?" the Blood Wolf asked from the back of the car.


    "Just like the information that the prince has given us, this Xu Taiping is a big brother of the martial arts world, but his strength is extraordinary!" Red Rose said.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is just a tiny big brother in the martial arts world. Compared to us professional assassins, he isn''t worth mentioning!" The blood wolf said with disdain.


    "But we are fake!" Johnson whispered, just like a girl.


    "What do you mean fake?!" The blood wolf glared at Johnson.


    Johnson quickly retracted his neck. His whole body''s muscles were in stark contrast to his movements.


    "You must know that the blood wolf has already disappeared. Right now, there is no one called the blood wolf in the assassination world, which means that the trademark has been cancelled. Since the trademark has been cancelled, let''s register it again, and this trademark will be ours. Don''t you think about how much money we''ve made because of this trademark? Nowadays, as long as we hear the words Blood Wolf, our abilities will be greatly reduced. In addition, we aren''t weak, so we can easily take care of our targets in a few minutes. Think about it, ever since we used the name Blood Wolf, how much money have we earned in the past few months? When we go out in the future, you are not allowed to call us fake, we are the blood wolves, and the blood wolves are us. There is only one group of blood wolves in this world, do you understand? The blood wolf said sternly.


    "Understood!" Johnson nodded obediently.


    Two hours later, the car arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    "Go investigate the whereabouts of that Xu Taiping!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!" Red Rose nodded her head and started to operate the computer.


    Not long after, Red Rose looked at the Blood Wolf with a strange expression and said, "Boss, that Xu Taiping just left Jiang Yuan City by plane!"


    "What?" "Could it be that he ran away into the sound of the wind early?" The blood wolf asked in surprise.


    "I don''t think so. This person went to Mount Hua." "To be able to get one is to travel." Red Rose said.


    "Then let''s go to Mount Hua as well!" The blood wolf continued in a deep voice, "Since you''ve accepted the mission, you must complete it. No matter where the target goes, this is professional ethics!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Of course, remember to fly on the plane. When the time comes, report to them!"


    "... Got it, boss. "


    (All geographical names in this book are fictitious. Please do not link them to reality.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C670

    670


    Mount Hua, a famous mountain of China, was famous for its steep peaks.


    Of course, this was mainly because a few hundred years ago, the current Mount Hua was no longer as steep and steep as a few hundred years ago.


    Every three years, the gathering of the heroes of the realm would be held at a place called ''Mother and Son Peak'' on Mount Hua.


    This mother mountain had two peaks. One was the mother mountain, and the other was the mother mountain. In the middle of the two peaks was a huge empty space.


    This empty space was created by everyone in the Chinese Martial Arts Association so that everyone could have a good place to stay and avoid having to fight on the cliff during a martial arts sparring session. That way, although the viewing power was very strong, it wouldn''t be good if they accidentally fell from the mountain and got smashed into pieces.


    It was the fourteenth day of the first month, and many members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a small town called Xishui Town.


    Due to their relationship with Mount Hua, the development and construction of this town was very good. All of the houses in this town were ancient. If you walked inside them, you would feel as if you had traveled back to hundreds of years ago.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and Zhang Quan were walking on the same road.


    He could see a lot of people wearing Tang suit along the way.


    Tang suit was the standard clothing of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and above it, on the chest area, there was the symbol of the corresponding dojo. Some dojos had the symbol of a dragon, a tiger, and even a crane, using these symbols, one could determine which dojo the other party belonged to.


    The composition of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was divided into three parts. One part was the dojo, one part was the sect, and the other part was a lone ranger.


    Most of the dojos were inherited from the ancestors, and were a bit similar to the Taekwondo dojo or something like that. The martial arts they taught were all the same, but also different.


    The evolution of Baji Fist was also different. For example, Taiji Fist was also divided into many different types of Taiji Fist, of which the most powerful was the Chen family''s Taiji Fist, and the Chen family''s Taiji Fist was also one of the five permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    For example, in the past, the Situ Family, because the dojo didn''t have many students that they could teach, the oldest one in the dojo of martial arts only accepted a few hundred disciples. Unlike the martial arts school, the martial arts school only had a few hundred disciples.


    If we use two things as an analogy, the dojo is equivalent to a small self-owned company, and the sect is equivalent to a listed company.


    There were many sects that had existed for over a thousand years in China. Most of them had their own unique techniques and their own sects as a whole ¡­


    After thousands of years of development, their martial arts system had become very mature, and these sects already had their own reputation in the martial arts world, so they could easily recruit thousands of members. For example, Shaolin, Emei, Wu Dang, Tong, each of the five permanent members of the China Martial Arts Association had many members, and most of these members could only learn some of the skills of their outer sect disciples.


    The absolute art was the biggest difference between a martial arts school and a martial arts school. Normally, martial arts school didn''t have any absolute art. Only a few powerful martial arts school would be able to grasp the absolute art


    Those dojos that didn''t have enough power to master the absolute arts had long been swallowed by the hundreds and thousands of years of conflict between martial arts and the martial arts.


    From the composition of the five permanent members, it can be seen that currently, the main sects are still the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Of the five permanent members, four are sects and only one is a dojo.


    The dojos and sects took up 90% of the total number of members of the Chinese martial arts association. The remaining 10% were for solo practitioners.


    Solitary Ranger was a very strange existence. They usually held certain unique skills, and these unique skills could allow them to gain some fame in the martial arts world.


    Absolute skills were something that only certain individuals could learn. For example, some people had keen noses, some people had fast speed, so after they learned martial arts, they could display a greater power of martial arts, and after they were recognized in the Jianghu, they could join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and become a member of it. They did not start a sect, and at most they could find three disciples.


    Although the percentage of lone rangers in the Chinese Martial Arts Association was very small, no one dared to look down on a lone ranger, because the fact that a person dared to become a lone ranger while also being recognized by the Chinese Martial Arts Association was proof of that person''s ability. And, if these people who had mastered absolute arts were allowed to grasp them, then they would become very terrifying.


    Of course, the most important reason why Lone Ranger was not looked down was because the current president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Zhao Qingshan, was a Lone Ranger.


    As long as you are a lone wolf, you won''t have any tendencies. You won''t be able to stand for any martial arts school, and you can guarantee the greatest fairness, and it''s not because you are invincible in the world that you can become the president. Although this more or less has some influence on strength, in the end, the main reason why Zhao Qingshan can always be the president is because he is a loner.


    Just think about it, the strongest person in China''s martial arts Lin, Zhao Qingshan, was a lone ranger. Who would dare to look down on a lone ranger?


    "Once every three years, there will be a gathering of heroes in the world, and all the famous figures in the Huaxia Martial Arts Forest will come, and these people will also bring their disciples. Some want to let their disciples shine in the competition for the Earth Board, and some only want to bring their disciples to broaden their horizons." Xu Taiping introduced the heroes of the world to Zhang Guodan as he walked.


    "Did you remember what those people looked like?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    The people Zhang Quan was talking about were naturally the people who bullied Zhang Quan.


    Xu Taiping had long used his own methods to investigate the identities of those bullies. Now that Zhang Quan Dan asked, Xu Tai Ping nodded and said, "Remember, there are a total of four martial arts schools involved, I remember the appearances of the masters of these four martial arts schools. Generally speaking, the masters of all these martial arts schools will arrive at Qiushui Town tonight, they will first come into contact with each other, communicate with each other, and then look at the purpose of this event, and then they will all go back to their respective residences. When the meeting starts tomorrow morning, they can go into the mountains, and we can do all four of them again tonight."


    "Do all four of them in one night? Isn''t that a bit difficult? " Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Difficult on what? One night is more than enough! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If you can really finish them all in one night, then we can return to Jiang Yuan City tomorrow. When we return to Jiang Yuan City, I will impart you the incantation for absolute arts!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s take a walk. There''s still some time before it gets dark." From day to night, those martial artists would come to Xushui Town to catch up with the market. Some people will sell their martial arts, while others will sell some of the genius treasures they had found in the past three years for sale. Sometimes, they will pick up a lot of good stuff! "


    "Have you ever participated in a convention like this?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "I''ve never participated in it before!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then how do you know so clearly?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Do you think I have nothing to do these days? These few days I''ve seen at least ten thousand words of information about the gathering of heroes and the Chinese martial arts association. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhang Quan Cai''er nodded her head in realization, then said with admiration, "Although I understand the theory, but to make me look at the information while sitting, I can''t do that."


    He knew his own enemy and knew himself, and he would not die in a hundred battles. This was an experience that he had accumulated over the years, and he wanted to be like Zhang Quan, easily facing all the challenges, but the reality did not allow him to relax, as if there was some lack of comprehensive knowledge, then the price that he would have to pay would be his own life. As a result, Xu Taiping had developed a good habit, and before the battle could begin, he would be fully prepared.


    The two of them strolled along the street for a while. Suddenly, they heard the sound of a drumbeat coming from afar.


    "What is this?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Someone is setting the stage!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Setting the stage is a reserved program for the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s gathering. Every year, on the fourteenth day of the first month, there will be some martial artists setting the stage in this town, and some of them will be traveling alone, just for the sake of fighting. Some will be the elite disciples of the big sects, and to strengthen the influence of their sects, they will put down the stage to challenge the experts coming and going in!"


    "Then aren''t they afraid of encountering truly powerful figures? For example, some of the directors of the dojos, some of the sect heads, and so on! " Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    If you are the instructor, head, head, or even the instructor of a sect, then you will be ridiculed as a young man''s ring. Generally speaking, people over the age of forty cannot participate because the older you are, the older you become, the stronger your strength will be. "A young man''s voice sounded from the arena. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go take a look. It''s still early anyway!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked towards the direction of the sound of the drum with Zhang Quan.


    "Immortal Execution Technique, opened at 12 o''clock today. Brothers who want to show their titles in the new server can hurry up and download the game. The download address is 17k/age."


    There are many people playing this game, and its playability is also very high. Everyone, remember to download it using the address that I provided. Only then will it count as my result. If there were any students who wanted to play, they could download it. The new server was quite playful. Everyone had their starting point. If there was any students who wanted to play, they could add it to the group: 4452797


    Add the group to verify the answer: I want to play the game into the group of students private chat me, can find me new gift pack ~) mobile phone user please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C671

    671


    In the middle of the town was a relatively large plaza.


    At the center of the square, there was a stage. At the side of the stage, there was a huge drum. At the side of the drum, there was a young woman who was beating the drum with a drumstick.


    The woman looked to be about 20 years old and was wearing a blue tang suit. On the chest of the tang suit, there was a turtle showing its fangs and claws.


    What the turtle represented should be this woman''s martial arts school or sect. However, many people have never heard of a martial arts school marked with the turtle.


    This girl was very pretty, with a melon seed face and a pair of big eyes like two pearls. She had a lot of hair tied into two ponytails that reached her waist. As she knocked on the drum, the ponytail kept rolling around, looking really pretty.


    The girl was about 1.65 meters, neither tall nor short, but the two lumps of flesh in front of her chest were quite impressive. With Xu Taiping''s eyesight, she seemed to be around 36 days old.


    "It''s actually a woman!" Zhang Quan Dan said in surprise when he saw the girl.


    "It''s rare to see a female arena master!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    In the center of the town''s arena, whoever knocks on the first ring will become the arena master, and you can just wait on the platform to fight. Of course, in order to rouse the enthusiasm of the arena assaulters, under normal circumstances, the arena masters will place down some prizes, such as some money, some treasures, martial arts, and so on, and the assaulters will also have to come up with something of equivalent value. If you win, then you can take away the arena master''s prize and become the next arena master, and if you lose, then you can give the thing you have to others.


    In general, the first arena master has to have a certain level of strength, because if that is the case, then no one will be able to defeat you in one fell swoop. Furthermore, the arena master has to accept the revolving battle, and if you do not have enough strength, then you will definitely not be able to hold on for long, and if you are beaten down early, then it will be extremely funny, thus, it is already afternoon, and the battle drum will be sounded for the first time by someone, and the one who is ringing the battle drum is a beautiful young lady of about twenty years of age.


    A large number of people immediately gathered on the square. Most of them were wearing Tang suit, and of course, some of them weren''t wearing it. After all, not everyone who came to Xishui Town had to be from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and there were a lot of people like Xu Taiping who didn''t belong to the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Fellow colleagues of the Martial Arts Association, hello, I am Liu Xu." The woman on the stage cupped her fist and shouted to everyone below the stage.


    "Willow catkins? This name is interesting! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I am the daughter of the eighth master of the Liu Family Martial Arts School. I am representing the Liu Family Martial Arts School to set up the arena here today. I hope that everyone will be enthusiastic about the fight." Liu Xu said in a clear voice.


    "What''s your wager?" someone asked.


    "My auspicious item is very simple, it''s me!" Liu Xu said.


    "What?!"


    When the audience heard Liu Xu''s words, they were all stunned, thinking that they had heard wrongly.


    "Whoever can defeat me, I will be her woman. Although I am not a devastatingly beautiful woman, I still think that I can be considered a good-looking woman!" Liu Xu said.


    "Not only are you good-looking, you''re also spectacular!" One of the strong man glared at Liu Xu''s chest and yelled.


    The crowd below the stage burst into laughter.


    "Is this the Groom Search Competition, young lady?!" someone asked.


    "Don''t worry about whether I''m a Groom Search Competition or not, I''ve already set the stage. As long as you defeat me, you can become my man. Of course, if you want to fight, you have to take out 188,800 yuan in cash as your prize. If I win, then give me the money!" Liu Xu said loudly.


    "Why is it 188,888?" someone asked.


    "Because, in our place, this number is the most auspicious. "You won''t be able to get an additional eight, right?" Liu Xu teased.


    "Alright, I''ll go first!" A bald man around 30 years of age suddenly jumped up onto the arena, cupped his fist towards Liu Xu and said, "Little girl, today you met me and are destined to be poor!"


    "If you can really defeat me, then I will definitely willingly become your woman!" As she spoke, Liu Xu took out a piece of paper from her pocket and opened it in front of the other party.


    Inside the paper was a 2-D code.


    "Please transfer the money before calling!" Liu Xu said.


    "Haha, are you still worried that I will go back on my word? Anyway, after I call you, you have to return it to me, and I''ll transfer the money right now! " As he said that, the baldy took out his phone from his pocket, scanned through the 2D code, and gave 188,888 yuan to Liu Xu.


    "Since you''ve received the transfer, let''s begin!" As Liu Xu spoke, she put the two dimensions into her pocket, then slightly bent one foot forward, then slightly opened her hands and drew a semicircle in the air.


    As soon as they saw this hand gesture, everyone present immediately knew that this Liu Xu was going to use Taiji Fist.


    However, in this martial world, there were many other types of Taiji Fist. There were at least 30 types of Taiji Fist in China, and many people had never heard of the Liu Family Martial Arts School''s Taiji Fist, including its name.


    The baldy looked at Liu Xu in surprise, and then he also made a standard Tai Chi stance, saying, "What a coincidence, my future wife, I am also using Tai Chi, and I am using the Lin Clan''s Tai Chi Fist!"


    "Is that so?" Liu Xu smiled and said, "Can we start now?"


    "Of course!" Baldy gave a weird laugh. His steps crossed each other and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Liu Xu. Then, Baldy stretched out his hands in an attempt to stick to Liu Xu''s hands.


    As we all know, Taiji Fist is a very strong technique to bind people. As long as one is stuck by Taiji Fist, one would have a feeling that one''s whole body would not be able to exert any strength.


    The baldy successfully grabbed onto Liu Xu''s hand. Just as he was about to exert his strength, a strange power suddenly came from Liu Xu''s hand. Immediately after, the baldy felt his entire body float up.


    After the surrounding scenery rolled for a while, with a "putong" sound, the surrounding scenery suddenly froze.


    The bald man looked at his watch in a daze.


    He was going to the market in a blue sky.


    Looking around, the baldy realized that he had fallen to the ground, and on the ground outside the arena at that.


    Baldy bewilderedly stood up, and found that everyone was looking at him in surprise.


    "What''s going on?!" The baldy looked at Liu Xu in disbelief. According to the rules, as long as he was knocked out of the arena, he would lose.


    "You''ve let me win!" Liu Xu cupped her fist and said.


    "What''s going on? How did I fly out? " the baldy asked.


    The people around shook their heads, they did not know why the baldy flew out. They only saw that the baldy came into contact with Liu Xu, and then Liu Xu''s hand pulled and pushed, causing the baldy''s entire body to fly out before falling to the ground.


    "Such amazing skill!" Xu Taiping squinted at Liu Xu, the people around couldn''t see it, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t. With Xu Taiping''s eyes, he already knew the result the moment Liu Xu made his move.


    Liu Xu''s skillful use of her skills was simply too great. She was definitely at the Grandmaster level. Her skillful movements didn''t seem to have much destructive power, so she was able to directly send the baldy flying.


    "Next." Liu Xu said.


    The surrounding people all looked at each other. Liu Xu''s performance really frightened many people.


    At this moment, a two meter tall, burly man with a bare upper body jumped onto the stage.


    Boom! The strong man stepped on the arena and the entire arena let out a muffled sound. Many people seemed to feel the ground shake a little.


    This two-meter tall man weighed at least two hundred pounds. In front of him, Liu Xu was like a baby.


    "Little miss, it''s my, Tie Ta''s, turn to challenge you!" The brawny man called Tie Ta said while tightly clenching his fist that was about the size of Liu Xu''s head.


    The muscles all over his body made one feel despair just by looking at them.


    "Did you train horizontally in martial arts?" Liu Xu asked.


    "Diamond Demon Subduing Technique!" Tie Ta arrogantly said.


    "F * ck, it''s the King Kong Devil Fighting Technique, this person is Shaolin!" someone shouted.


    "He should be a junior disciple!" Someone said, because this metal tower had hair.


    "188,888!" Liu Xu took out her 2-D code again.


    "Wait till I defeat you, then you can give me the money!" Tie Ta let out a mad laugh, and charged straight at Liu Xu, not caring about Liu Xu''s size.


    There was a burst of booing from the audience. Before the match began, both sides had to take out their winnings for everyone to see. This Tie Ta actually didn''t turn over any money. His performance was truly terrible.


    Liu Xu slightly frowned. Seeing Tie Ta, who was rushing towards her, she suddenly tightened her hands, raised her foot and stepped forward.


    With a muffled bang, the entire arena trembled with Liu Xu''s kick.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he said, "This Tie Ta is really unlucky!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tie Ta had already arrived in front of Liu Xu.


    Tie Ta opened up his arms and hugged Liu Xu. In front of his huge body, Liu Xu was like a small boat in the ocean, about to be drowned by the waves at any time.


    Liu Xu''s face sank. When Tie Ta arrived, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed onto the inside of Tie Ta''s right elbow! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C672

    672


    This grab was extremely sudden, because no one could have imagined that at such a crucial moment, this girl would be able to accurately grab onto the inside of Tie Ta''s elbow.


    One must know that many times, it''s very easy to think about it, but to actually do it is very difficult. Not to mention other things, just one block, when thinking, you will have dozens of ways to block it. But when it comes to real combat, all of them are useless, because your brain''s reaction speed and your body''s reaction speed cannot reach the same level.


    Liu Xu raised her hand and grabbed the inside of Tie Ta''s elbow. Then, she suddenly clenched her fist and punched the inside of his elbow.


    Pata.


    Tie Ta''s entire arm, starting from his elbow, bent backwards at a weird angle.


    If you looked at this angle, you would see that it was a fracture angle.


    Tie Ta''s entire arm was pulled backwards by the powerful force. At this moment, Liu Xu suddenly raised her leg and kicked out, sweeping across Tie Ta''s calf.


    Bang! Tie Ta''s lower body was sent flying by the force of the impact. His hands had already flown out, so the strong inertia caused his entire body to spin several times in the air.


    Liu Xu raised her hand and slapped down onto Tie Ta''s face.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Tie Ta''s face was directly hit by Liu Xu. His whole body seemed to have been hit by a pile driver as he fell heavily onto the ground.


    With a squelch, Tie Ta''s body also stopped spinning as he landed on the ground.


    The entire arena was silent.


    On the stage, Liu Xu put her hands together and bowed towards Tie Ta''s huge body. She then took out the two dimension number from her pocket, walked up to Tie Ta, squatted down, and pulled out a handphone from his pocket.


    The phone was identified using facial features, so Liu Xu aimed the phone at Tie Ta''s face. The phone automatically unlocked. Liu Xu then took Tie Ta''s phone and scanned through the two dimension code before starting the transfer.


    The result indicated that the balance was insufficient.


    "Pauper." Liu Xu frowned slightly, then she changed the amount to 100,000, but in the end, the balance was still not enough.


    Liu Xu changed the amount to 80,000 yuan, but the balance was still insufficient.


    Liu Xu directly changed the amount into a dollar. This time, the transfer was a success. She then sent a text message stating that there was still more than 2000 dollars left in her bank account.


    "Bastard, you wasted my strength!" Liu Xu swore angrily, then transferred the two thousand yuan worth of money to her phone.


    After doing all this, Liu Xu directly kicked Tie Ta.


    Tie Ta''s entire body flew out of the arena and landed heavily on the ground.


    No one went to help Tie Ta up because not only had Tie Ta lost, but he had also lost. In the Chinese martial arts world, this kind of behavior was the most despised by everyone.


    "What a powerful girl!"


    "Too strong, with a body of over 200 jins, just one kick was enough to send them flying, the strength of this leg is too terrifying!"


    The people around the arena discussed animatedly.


    On the arena, Liu Xu smiled and said to the people around, "If anyone wants to challenge me, just come at me. Each person is 18,888, and if you don''t transfer the money first, then that person just now is your fate."


    At this time, no one else went up on stage, because everyone knew that this girl who looked to be a little over twenty was absolutely not someone that was easy to deal with.


    "This person is too terrifying, even I don''t think he is her match!" Zhang Quan Dan said with fear still lingering in his heart.


    "You are definitely not her match!" Xu Taiping shook his head. This Liu Xu in front of him was extremely strong, and she was an all-round contestant. Just now, she had used Tai Chi, and when she was fighting Tie Ta, she had used her joints skill.


    For such a character, not to mention Zhang Quan Cai, even among the people that Xu Tai Ping knew, very few would be a match for Liu Xu.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Such a powerful figure actually looked like he was around 20 years old. That shouldn''t be the case!


    Back then, even when Xu Taiping was 20 years old, he still wouldn''t have reached Liu Xu''s level! This Liu Xu hadn''t completely shown her power yet, and the strength she showed now, Xu Taiping reckoned, was about the same as Zhao Biqian''s.


    If he was similar to Zhao Boan, then he had basically reached the strength of the grandmasters of the big sects.


    "No one else?" Liu Xu looked around at the crowd and said, "It''s said that there are many heroes in the martial arts world. How come there''s no one here after only beating two people? Could it be that the people from our Huaxia Martial Arts Association are all cowards? "


    "Little girl, don''t be arrogant!"


    A man around thirty years old jumped up onto the stage.


    This man was wearing a green tang suit with a red-crowned crane on his chest.


    "It''s an expert from the Kongtong Sect!" someone shouted.


    The symbol of the Kongtong Sect was a red-crowned crane.


    "I am not being arrogant. I just want to see how many experts our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association has." Brother, you also want to challenge me, right? I wonder what this brother''s name is? " Liu Xu cupped her fist and asked.


    "I''m on the way. I don''t dare say I''ll challenge you, so I might be able to ask for some advice. However, I already have a family, so I have no way of taking your so-called wager!" The man from the Kongtong Sect said.


    "Yu Jin?" It was actually the main disciple of the Kongtong Sect! "My apologies!" Liu Xu said.


    "What is the main branch''s successor?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "The founder of the Kongtong Sect is surnamed Yu, so the disciple with the surname Yu is the main branch of the Kongtong Sect. The future head of the Kongtong Sect will also be a member of the main branch." "The Kongtong Sect is similar to a dojo in that they are from the same line of martial arts. However, the early stage of the Kongtong Sect''s development was very good, so it was called a big sect!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "There''s no need to talk anymore. I''ve only come up to seek your advice this time. Prepare to make your move!" Yu Jin said.


    "Brother, this rule is the rule, my wager is myself, if you want to come up and teach me, you have to accept my wager, if you don''t want me, then that''s fine, but you have to transfer your money to me!" Liu Xu said.


    "As a person who cultivates in martial arts, why do you love these worldly possessions so much?" Yu Jin frowned as he asked.


    "Traveling in the martial arts world is not something that can be done without money. Our Liu Family Martial Arts School runs on a small scale and doesn''t have much money. Therefore, I still value money a lot!" Liu Xu said.


    "Alright then!" Yu Jin took out his cell phone.


    Yu Jin swept his gaze over the code, then transferred the money to Liu Xu and said, "If I win, I''ll let you be my son''s daughter-in-law!"


    "If you can bear with it, that''s fine too!" Liu Xu looked at her phone with a smile, and when she found the money was on her account, she kept her phone properly, her hands naturally reaching forward with her palms facing up. Then, she slowly clenched her fists.


    "Please enlighten me!" Liu Xu said.


    "You want to use your fist techniques against me?" Yu Jin looked at Liu Xu and asked in surprise. One must know that the strongest boxing style in the Kongtong Sect was fist arts. If it was a fist art against a fist art, even the Shaolin Temple''s Damoism fist art might not be able to completely defeat the Kongtong Sect''s fist art.


    "I will defeat you in the way you are good at." Liu Xu smiled.


    "Arrogant!" Yu Jin shouted angrily and rushed towards Liu Xu.


    Liu Xu stood on the spot, her toes slightly extended outwards, assuming a defensive posture.


    Yu Jin''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Liu Xu, and then he directly threw a mysterious punch with a side hook towards the side of Liu Xu''s face.


    Yu Jin didn''t hold back at all for this punch, because he had seen Liu Xu''s fight and knew how powerful she was.


    Liu Xu suddenly stomped on the ground with her toes, and then her body rolled on the ground, just like a basketball overtaking a person.


    Whoosh! Yu Jin''s fist flew past Liu Xu''s face. Liu Xu took this chance and waved her hand, throwing her fist towards Yu Jin.


    Yu Jin took a step back, dodging Liu Xu''s fist, then he threw another set of combined fists towards Liu Xu.


    Liu Xu''s body quickly flashed as she remembered all of Yu Jin''s fists. Then, her body abruptly bent downwards.


    This turn of events was completely unexpected to Yu Jin, and at this time, Liu Xu''s body suddenly moved forward a little, a heavy punch directly striking towards Yu Jin''s abdomen.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Yu Jin retreated a few steps before finally stopping.


    "What a powerful fist force!" Yu Jin stood on the spot, his face was pale, and his chest was rising and falling continuously. That punch just now, Liu Xu had almost injured his internal organs, if not for him taking a deep breath at the critical time and using the hard Qi Method to dissolve Liu Xu''s power, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Liu Xu smiled and said, "It''s my turn to attack!"


    After she finished saying those words, Liu Xu turned into a shadow and charged toward Yu Jin. Like a violent storm, her fist also smashed toward Yu Jin.


    At first, Yu Jin was able to dodge, but the more he dodged, the faster Liu Xu''s punches became.


    In just three to five seconds, Yu Jin was already completely unable to keep up with Liu Xu''s speed. Liu Xu''s fists continued to fall from his body.


    Bang bang bang bang, it was like the sound of a drum.


    Yu Jin took a few steps back.


    Liu Xu suddenly stopped, then made a gesture of stopping, pressed her hands in front of her, and let out a long breath.


    Bang!


    Yu Jin''s right foot stomped on the ground forcefully, then forcefully held his body back, not letting his body collapse.


    Liu Xu looked at Yu Jin with a smile, and then said, "Three ¡­ Two, one! "


    When Liu Xu said this, Yu Jin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his whole body took a few steps back, directly falling out of the arena.


    "Thanks!" Liu Xu said.


    Yu Jin struggled to stand up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cupped his fists as he said, "I''m not good at anything, young lady''s martial arts are exquisite. This year''s first rank on the Earth Board will definitely belong to you!"


    With that, Yu Jin turned and walked out of the crowd, disappearing in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Yesterday afternoon at 14 o''clock, the system displayed an update time of 00, but there''s a problem with the 17k display, so you guys didn''t see it at the time! It seems like automatic updating can''t be set, it''s easy for such a problem to appear once it''s set, and if it isn''t set, I would often forget to update again, so annoying ¡­"


    - Mobile phone users please browse and read, higher quality reading experience.

 C673

    673


    Yu Jin was not a famous expert, but, because he was born in the Kongtong Sect and was also one of the main disciples of the Kongtong Sect, his words were very persuasive. He said that if Liu Xu could take first place on the Earth Board, although she might not be able to get first, but taking the top five on the Earth Board was definitely not a problem.


    There were some people who had already become famous in the martial arts world when they were just over 20. Even if they did not have a great reputation, they would at least have some fame. People like Liu Xu, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, were rarely seen.


    Since Yu Jin had already lost, the other people below the stage naturally wouldn''t think too much about it. However, some of them who boasted that they had the ability to defeat Liu Xu, because of their age and seniority, were too embarrassed to go up the stage.


    Liu Xu stood on the stage and waited for a long time, but no one came to challenge her. Helplessly, she could only turn around and leave the stage.


    At this moment, a shout came from the crowd.


    "Wait a moment!"


    This shout was akin to giving chicken blood to everyone present. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice with excitement.


    He saw that not far away, a group of people wearing blue and grey Tang suit were walking over.


    The symbol on the chest of this group of people was a horsetail whisk.


    When they saw the horsetail whisk, everyone''s face became solemn. In the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there was only one sect marked with the horsetail whisk, and that was Wu Dang.


    Wu Dang is one of the five permanent members, and has a history of several thousand years. In the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Wu Dang''s history is only second to Shaolin, and Wu Dang''s strength is considered one of the top three among the five permanent members.


    The thing that people were most familiar with about Wu Dang was their ''TIyun Zong'' technique. This was Wu Dang''s ultimate technique. In addition, there was also Taiji Sword and the Eight Trigrams Sword. They were both extremely powerful.


    Of course, what was most familiar to Wu Dang was not his martial arts, but his medicinal pellets.


    Wu Dang had been around for thousands of years, and alchemy had always been the foundation of him.


    In fact, all of these were all wrong. The pills of Wu Dang were still quite beneficial to the human body to a large extent, such as some pills that could invigorate the blood and help the body. If you were injured, you could use these pills to guarantee that they would be more useful than those of the Cloud South White Medicine you used to cure the disease, and even more so than going to the hospital.


    Some people have estimated that Wu Dang could earn more than a billion yuan every year by relying on the pill that could help his blood circulation. In addition, Wu Dang had some pills that could strengthen his body, some of them would be taken out to sell to the elite disciples, but some of the miraculous pills would only be given to them for sale, and it was said that there was a type of pill in Wu Lin, even if you are a chicken that cannot handle a chicken, after eating it, you will also become extremely powerful, of course, it''s just a rumor.


    Now that this group of people from Wu Dang had appeared, everyone''s attention was focused on this group of people.


    The group of people was led by a young man who was also in his early twenties. This person was surrounded by many stars surrounding him like the moon in the sky. One could tell with a glance that he was of noble status.


    "You want to challenge me too?" Liu Xu stood on the stage, looking down at the young man and asked.


    "So what if I challenge him? It''s boring anyway!" As the young man spoke, he suddenly rushed forward and then suddenly leaped up.


    His feet moved a few times in the air, and his figure flickered. In the blink of an eye, he had actually landed on the stage.


    "Chu Yunzhi!" This is definitely Tanyun Zong! " someone shouted.


    "That''s right, it''s the martial art, the Absolute Martial Art, Di Yunzong!" Someone said with certainty.


    Xu Taiping looked at that young man in surprise. This young man was indeed using the movement technique of Di Yunzhi, and Wu Dang''s absolute arts. However, this young man looked a bit young, and logically speaking, someone of this age shouldn''t be able to come into contact with him.


    "To have mastered TIyun Zong at such a young age, it seems that you are an elite disciple of the Wu Dai Inner Sect!" Liu Xu said with a smile.


    "I am Zhang White-headed, my father is Zhang Yuanrui." The young man cupped his fists and said.


    "Zhang Yuanrui? "Wu Dang Yuan word, he is from the same generation as the Wu Dang Sect Leader. This Zhang Bai Tou is the nephew of the Wu Dang Sect Leader!" Some people quickly analyzed Zhang White-headed''s identity.


    "I''ve heard of Zhang Yuanrui. I just didn''t expect that he would actually have a son as young as you!" Liu Xu said.


    "Although my father is already sixty years old, he has a strong body. It''s not surprising that he has a son like me." Zhang Bai said with a smile.


    "The appearance of this white-haired boy is really quite good. He looks quite good, and his family background is really amazing!" Zhang Quan Cai said in a low voice.


    "Indeed, this kind of person, in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, can casually become a female disciple of another sect. I''m so envious!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    At this moment, Liu Xu took out the two dimension code as usual.


    "Sweep through the 2-D yards!" Liu Xu said.


    "I can transfer the money to you, but I wonder if what Miss Liu said is true?" If you lose, can you really willingly become my woman? " Zhang Bai asked.


    "Since you''ve already said so, you can''t go back on your word. Since I''ve already said so, I will definitely do it!" Liu Xu said.


    "Alright then!" Zhang White-headed nodded, took out his phone and walked in front of Liu Xu. He scanned the code and transferred a sum of money to her.


    "Alright, I''ve received the money. We can start a big fight now!" Liu Xu stretched her arms and legs, then she opened her hands and placed them against each other''s palms.


    This posture was a bit like Taiji Fist, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this wasn''t Taiji, but Eight Trigrams Palm.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm was one of the most basic martial arts of Wu Dang, and many disciples who entered Wu Dang would learn it. The power of the Eight Trigrams Palm was very strong, its destructive power was astonishing, and once it was trained to the extreme, it shattered glass with a single slap. There was no problem with that, several years ago, a case had occurred where a robber who had studied the Eight Trigrams Palm to rob a bank and in the end, without bringing anything, he had directly smashed a hole in the glass of the bank with his palm.


    However, no matter how simple it was, it required a lot of time and effort to practice it to the extreme. To practice the Eight Trigram Palm to the point where one could shatter tempered glass was impossible unless one trained day and night for twenty to thirty years.


    Zhang Bai looked at Liu Xu and said, "I heard that you like to use the martial arts techniques the challenger specializes in to deal with him. I thought they were just joking, but to think that it was actually true!"


    "Using the things that you know to beat you is the greatest respect to you!" Liu Xu said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll use my Eight Trigrams Palm too!" Zhang Bai Qian made the same gesture as Liu Xu, and then looked at Liu Xu with rapt attention.


    No one said anything as the two of them moved at almost the same time.


    Zhang White-headed''s speed was even faster than Liu Xu''s, because Zhang White-headed used TIyun Zong!


    His body flashed a few times and then instantly appeared in front of Liu Xu.


    Zhang Bai''s palm suddenly slapped towards Liu Xu''s arm. The strength of this palm was very strong, one could faintly hear the sound of the palm tearing through the air.


    Liu Xu seemed to have not expected Zhang Bai to be so fast. She could only move her body slightly to the side in time before her arm was slapped by Zhang Bai.


    With a bang, Liu Xu''s body flew out.


    The crowd below the arena instantly burst into cheers. From when Liu Xu had come on stage until now, Zhang Bai was the first person who had sent him flying.


    "This white-haired boy is one of the top three candidates on the Earth Proclamation. This match will be worth watching!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Top three of the Earth Proclamation?" Zhang Quan Wu Chen was shocked and looked at the stage carefully.


    At this moment, Zhang Baikou did not show any mercy to the fairer sex. When Liu Suifei flew out, he once again used TIyun Zong and arrived in front of Liu Xu. Then, he suddenly stepped around Liu Xu''s back, one of his hands went up, to control Liu Xu''s neck, and the other hand went down, to control her waist.


    If Zhang Bai really did succeed, then he would use a tai chi deduction to completely overthrow Liu Xu. Moreover, this was not an ordinary overthrow. This move contained enough skill to directly cause Liu Xu to roll off the stage.


    Liu Xu''s reaction was fast to the point that it couldn''t be described as fast. She abruptly sank the center of the hole and then fell to the ground with a boom.


    Zhang Bai''s hand that controlled Liu Xu''s neck directly missed, while his hand that wanted to control Liu Xu''s waist also changed its target, turning towards Liu Xu''s face.


    Liu Xu took the chance to flip backwards and then kicked upwards with her foot.


    With a bang, Zhang Bai''s hand was directly kicked by Liu Xu.


    The tremendous force caused Zhang Bai to uncontrollably retreat a few steps.


    When Zhang Bai stabilized his body, a burst of exclamations came from below the stage.


    Zhang Bai looked over and saw that Liu Xu had appeared in front of him without him knowing. She even waved her hand towards his face.


    Zhang Bai''s face turned pale with fright. This Liu Xu''s speed was too terrifying and too strange. According to his understanding, Liu Xu would definitely not be able to come in front of him at this time!


    With a bang, Zhang Bai didn''t have the time to block Liu Xu''s hand, and his face was directly hit by her.


    The powerful might of the Eight Trigram Palm caused Zhang Bai to spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a pure-white tooth also appeared.


    This was not the end, Liu Xu''s other hand took advantage of the momentum and reached forward, directly slapping Zhang Bai''s chest.


    With a bang, Zhang Bai was sent flying off the stage.


    Liu Xu stood up, clasped her hands, and said, "Thank you."


    At this moment.


    "Be careful!"


    A burst of exclamations suddenly came from below the stage. Liu Xu froze for a second, then suddenly felt a pain at her waist. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C674

    674


    A silver needle pierced into Liu Xu''s lower abdomen.


    This silver needle was extremely small, and it was difficult to see with the naked eye. It was obvious that this silver needle had been thrown out by Zhang Bai, who had been sent flying.


    At this moment, Zhang Bai was still flying out of the arena. Just as he was about to fall out of the arena, his body suddenly dropped down.


    With a bang, Zhang Bai''s head landed on the edge of the arena, almost falling out of it.


    "Use a concealed weapon!" Liu Xu immediately took off the silver needle from her abdomen, and angrily looked at Zhang Bai Jian.


    Zhang Bai wiped the wounds on his face with a smile, then walked towards Liu Xu and said, "You didn''t say you can''t use concealed weapons!"


    "Everyone knows that you can''t use concealed weapons in the arena. All weapons must be used in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of the world laughing at what you''re doing?" Liu Xu asked with an ugly expression.


    Logically speaking, a single silver needle shouldn''t be enough to cause much damage to Liu Xu, but this silver needle wasn''t just a simple silver needle. Obviously, some kind of medicine had been applied to the silver needle.


    "Everyone knows? Why didn''t I know? Do you know? " Zhang Bai Yun asked as he turned around to look at his fellow sect members.


    "We don''t know." A few of Wu Dang''s men quickly shook their heads.


    "Then, do you know?" Zhang Bai looked at the surrounding people with a savage expression.


    The surrounding people were originally filled with righteous indignation, but after seeing Zhang Bai Jian''s expression, everyone mysteriously quieted down.


    This white-haired man was a nephew of Wu Dang, and Wu Dang was also an extremely protective sect. Who would dare to offend Wu Dang here? If that white-haired man bore a grudge against him, it might bring a calamity to both him and his sect.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Zhang Bai walked towards Liu Xu with a smile and said, "Miss Liu, the river is very dangerous. Seeing no one said anything, Zhang Bai walked towards Liu Xu with a smile and said," Miss Liu, the river is very dangerous, and in the martial arts world, you should have several means to protect yourself.


    Liu Xu''s face was gloomy as she looked at Zhang Bai Jian. At this moment, Liu Xu''s four limbs had also started to feel numb.


    Zhang Bai suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Liu Xu. Then, he sent out his Eight Trigrams Palm towards Liu Xu''s face.


    Liu Xu wanted to dodge, but her body was paralyzed, making it impossible for her to dodge this palm.


    With a "pa" sound, Liu Xu was directly hit in the face, her whole body flew out and heavily fell on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Liu Xu in surprise, she couldn''t be seen from the outside. Therefore, no one expected that Liu Xu would not dodge Zhang Bai''s attack and get hit by his palm.


    Seeing Liu Xu lying motionless on the ground, everyone could guess what was going on. The disdain towards Zhang Bai was also getting stronger and stronger in their hearts. This white head not only used a hidden weapon, but also used a hidden weapon.


    Everyone drew circles in their hearts as they cursed Zhang Baikou. Some hot-blooded people secretly raised their middle fingers at Zhang Baikou in disdain.


    Liu Xu laid on the ground without moving. That feeling of paralysis had already spread throughout her body, making her unable to move.


    Zhang Bai suddenly accelerated towards Liu Xu, raised his leg and kicked her.


    If this kick hit, Liu Xu would be directly kicked off the arena, and in that case, Liu Xu would have lost.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and stood in front of Zhang Bai Jian.


    Zhang Bai''s powerful kick didn''t stop there at all. At the same time, that person''s kick came back.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    It was a very crisp sound. Following which, the crowd saw Zhang Baikou''s body fly backwards, drawing a perfect arc in the air before landing with a plop a dozen meters away, outside of the battle stage.


    Zhang Bai fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the stage, a man wearing a mask was standing in front of Liu Xu.


    This man wasn''t wearing any Tang suit, which meant that this person was very possibly not a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    His mask was pure white, and only two holes in his eyes could be seen, so he couldn''t clearly see his opponent''s appearance.


    Below the stage, Zhang Quan''ge looked at the man in shock.


    He knew who that person was, and that person was Xu Taiping.


    From the time Xu Taiping put on his mask to the time he came on stage, the whole process took less than two seconds.


    Xu Taiping was so fast that he wouldn''t have realized that the person on stage was indeed Xu Taiping if he wasn''t standing right next to him.


    "Bastard, you dare hit someone from Wu Dang? Attack!" Seeing their master getting beaten up, the people from Wu Dang''s side roared and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Shameless!" Xu Taiping snorted coldly, looking at the people of Wu Dang. When they reached him, Xu Taiping was about to take action, but at that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a strange sound from behind him, and all of the people of Wu Dang, who were charging towards him, stopped in their tracks.


    Shouts of surprise broke out from the audience below the arena.


    Xu Taiping turned to look.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was flabbergasted.


    Liu Xu, who had been lying on the ground behind him, had started to fight. And, Liu Xu''s body was growing bigger bit by bit!


    That''s right, it was becoming bigger!


    The originally 1.6m tall, skinny and weak girl had now grown to 1.7m in length. At the same time, her body''s bones were also expanding.


    Her arms grew thicker and her feet did the same.


    The smooth skin on her body began to become rough, and then muscles began to appear on her arms.


    Her body was like a balloon filled with air, rapidly expanding.


    Sssii! *


    With a few tearing sounds, the muscles on Liu Xu''s body directly ripped apart her clothes!


    "F * ck, what the hell is this!?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shout out.


    Liu Xu''s body was still constantly expanding. Finally, Liu Xu''s height stopped at 2.2 meters.


    On her body, her ample chest had long since disappeared. Replacing it was a sturdy chest, a waist with eight abs of abs, and an arm that was like iron arms, filled with huge muscles.


    Standing in front of Xu Taiping was a two meter tall strong man, and an especially robust man. Just like those well-trained men, her arms were almost as thick as Xu Taiping''s legs, and his fists were truly the size of a claypot.


    "Damn, it was so difficult to disguise as a little girl!" Liu Xu stood on the spot and helplessly shook her head.


    Her voice was deep and full of vigor. It didn''t sound like Liu Xu''s voice at all.


    "This, this warrior, what, what are you doing, what is the situation?" Xu Taiping swallowed hard and asked.


    "Have you heard of Bone Shrinking Art?" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve heard of this before, but this Bone Shrinking Art is not something like yours!" Xu Taiping looked between Liu Xu''s legs.


    There was actually nothing bulging out between Liu Xu''s legs.


    "Could it be that you''ve even shrunk this thing in?" Xu Taiping pointed at Liu Xu''s crotch in surprise.


    "Damn it, I''m a girl!" Liu Xu slapped towards Xu Taiping''s shoulder like a spoiled child.


    Feeling the incoming force, Xu Taiping''s expression changed, and he quickly moved his hand to the side to block it.


    Bang!


    A powerful force smashed into Xu Taiping''s arm.


    A crackling sound came from Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed, and he was sent flying like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping slammed into the wall outside the stage, shattering it into pieces.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control myself!" Liu Xu said apologetically.


    Xu Taiping struggled up from the rubble and looked at his right hand.


    His right hand was aching! That strike just now, Liu Xu had actually injured Xu Taiping''s hand! And it was unintentional!


    My god, how terrifying was this person''s strength?


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu Xu in fear. If this man fought seriously, how strong would he be?


    "I''ll tell you in a while, I''ll get rid of these guys first!" As Liu Xu said this, she turned her head to look at the people of Wu Dang who had rushed up to the stage. Then, Liu Xu sneered and said, "Wu Dang has been getting worse and worse every year, and now scum like you have appeared. Today, I will help Zhang Yuande clean up his sect."


    Zhang Yuande was the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect.


    As soon as Liu Xu finished speaking, she suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards the people from the Wudang Sect.


    Liu Xu''s speed was too fast, completely out of proportion to his gigantic body!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xu arrived in front of the people from the Wudang Sect.


    Liu Xu did not use any fighting techniques, but directly slapped those people.


    Pow!


    The person in the lead was directly sent flying. Soon after, Liu Xu swept her leg and landed under the other people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The others were also sent flying. These people flew about twenty to thirty meters away before heavily falling onto the ground, unconscious.


    Liu Xu sneered, then walked towards Zhang Bai, who was unconscious on the ground.


    At this time, Zhang Baitong just happened to wake up.


    The moment Zhang Bai woke up, he saw a mountain-like monster standing in front of him.


    This person was wearing a torn Tang suit and on top of the uniform was a turtle that was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws.


    "Use secret weapons, next!" Liu Xu snapped, and then directly kicked towards Zhang Bai.


    At this moment, a figure quickly passed through the crowd and arrived in front of Zhang White-headed.


    The man raised his hand, and slapped towards Liu Xu''s feet. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C675

    675


    Peng!


    Liu Xu''s foot heavily kicked the opponent''s palm.


    Two powerful forces collided in the air, causing a powerful force to shoot out in all directions.


    That figure retreated a few steps before stopping, and Liu Xu''s leg was also knocked back.


    Liu Xu looked at the person in surprise. Although she didn''t use much strength with her kick, it wasn''t something that a normal person could withstand. This person who suddenly appeared was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The man who suddenly appeared was around fifty years old. He wore a Tang suit that had the same head of white hair, and had a horsetail whisk on his chest.


    "We are the disciples of the Wudang Sect, are you not allowed to humiliate us as you wish?!" The man scolded in a deep voice.


    "So it was Martial Uncle Wu Dang who came out. I was wondering how he could withstand one of my kicks. You Martial Uncle Wu Dang is getting worse and worse right now, and now you''re using a hidden weapon in the arena war? How embarrassing is that?" Liu Xu asked in disdain.


    "Ring battle concealed weapons?" The person looked at Zhang Bai, who was on the ground, in surprise.


    "Martial Uncle, she''s talking nonsense. I don''t use concealed weapons at all!" Zhang White-headed quickly said.


    "Ask around, he doesn''t use concealed weapons!" Liu Xu said.


    The surrounding people all looked away. This was a fight between deities, and it wasn''t easy for mortals to get involved.


    As soon as the people saw the performance of the surrounding people, they immediately understood that Liu Xu was right. Otherwise, the surrounding people would have already stood out to testify for his nephew. After all, this was an opportunity to please the Wudang faction.


    "Even so, you can''t go too far. My nephew has already fallen out of the arena, yet you are still chasing after him. Do you think I am easy to bully?" The person angrily rebuked.


    "Oh, it seems like we have indeed been going the same way. I know that I have done wrong, but I will not admit it no matter what. Fine, I am in a good mood today, so I can''t be bothered with you idiots!" As Liu Xu spoke, she turned and walked in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    Aunt?


    The person looked at Liu Xu in surprise. This two meter tall man who looked like a bodybuilder, why did he call himself his grandaunt?


    Although he was surprised, the person still didn''t chase because he didn''t know if he could beat this grandma. Thus, the person carried Zhang Baikou on his back and brought him away from the scene.


    Liu Xu walked across the stage and arrived in front of Xu Taiping. She smiled, stretched out a hand, and wrapped it around Xu Taiping''s waist. Then she bent her legs.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the ground under Liu Xu''s feet suddenly cracked open, and Liu Xu flew out like a cannonball.


    With a few leaps on the roof, his massive body disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Fuck, so nimble!" The surrounding spectators were all amazed.


    "F * ck, Bro Xu!" Looking at Xu Taiping being taken away, Zhang Quan was dumbfounded. He never thought that things would turn out this way. Xu Taiping had actually been kidnapped!


    For the first time in his life, Xu Taiping felt powerless.


    This strong man called Liu Xu grabbed his waist and then held him under his arm. That strong power made Xu Taiping unable to resist.


    There was only one person like Zhao Qingshan in all of China, so it was not surprising that he lost to Zhao Qingshan. As for the rest of China, even if Xu Taiping might not be able to beat them all, he was definitely able to. But when he was under Liu Xu''s arm, Xu Taiping realized that he was wrong.


    He was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He had no idea how vast the outside world was.


    How could this woman have such powerful strength? How could his body become so big?


    Of course, Xu Taiping knew how to comfort himself. He was an assassin, and naturally, strength was not his specialty. He was most adept at assassination.


    When Xu Taiping had just stepped into the world of martial arts, he had already assassinated many experts with greater strength, just like the Mr. Zhou he had met before. At that time, Xu Taiping might not be able to beat him, but if it was an assassination, Xu Taiping had plenty of ways to kill Mr. Zhou.


    Of course, now that Xu Taiping had become much stronger, he believed that he could pass that Mr. Zhou if he was tough.


    Carrying Xu Taiping, Liu Xu jumped through half of the town in just a few leaps and landed in a quiet place where there were not many people.


    Liu Xu put Xu Taiping down, smiled, and patted his shoulder, "Thank you for what happened just now."


    "Thank me, you brought me here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There were too many people over there just now to talk. This is my house, so you can speak freely. Wait for me here, I''ll go change." Liu Xu said and walked upstairs.


    It was an ancient two-story building, giving off the feeling of a small town in a southern river village.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave in a hurry. In fact, he was very curious about Liu Xu. Xu Taiping had seen a lot of martial arts in China, but he had never seen anyone like Liu Xu in his life.


    Not long after, Liu Xu came down from upstairs. She was wearing a loose robe, but there seemed to be nothing underneath. There were no buttons in the middle of the robe, but an open belt was tied around her waist.


    Xu Taiping could see Liu Xu''s chest.


    Of course, if Liu Xu was a woman, then it was called a chest, and if Liu Xu was a man, then it should be a pectoral muscle. Xu Taiping stood up, and although it was very big and white, it still looked very hard.


    "My body was disturbed by the anesthetic, so I can''t return to my original appearance in such a short time. I''m sorry!" catkin


    He then moved two chairs over and handed one to Xu Taiping, "Are you going to take off your mask now?"


    Xu Taiping nodded and took off his mask.


    "Wow, you look really handsome!" Liu Xu saw Xu Taiping''s appearance and exclaimed.


    "You''re not bad either. You look really valiant and formidable." Xu Taiping sat down on a chair.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t control my strength just now, so I hurt your hand. Oh yeah, I have some herbs, so I''ll apply them on your hand first!" Liu Xu said.


    Xu Taiping raised his injured hand and said, "It''s fine, it''s already healed."


    "What?!" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s injured hand was actually fully recovered!


    "How is this possible? How can a single person''s regenerative abilities be so strong?" This is a bone injury! " Liu Xu said in surprise.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just a small bone fracture. My recovery ability has always been strong. It''s just that I''ve recently become stronger." Xu Taiping said.


    Ever since the previous experiment with Chen Cha, Xu Taiping''s recovery rate had doubled. In the past, wounds like these would take at least an hour to recover, but now that it had recovered in just a few minutes, Xu Taiping himself was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    "It seems that you are the same as me. You are no ordinary person!" Liu Xu grinned and said.


    "What happened to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing, I told you already, I learned the Bone Shrinking Art!" Liu Xu smiled.


    "Bone Shrinking Art?" In other words, your original appearance was like this, and then you used the Bone Shrinking Art to shrink yourself into such a beautiful appearance? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean so good-looking? Am I not good-looking?" Liu Xu asked in dissatisfaction.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Xu''s strong chest, thick arms, and thighs, then looked at that square face, swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, "At least, your current look isn''t the style I like, and it''s not bad either. It''s just that I can''t accept your style."


    "All men are like this. They like weak women!" Liu Xu smiled, and said, "Since I was young, I have been different from others, my bones are much bigger than others of the same age, moreover, the plasticity of my bones is stronger than others of the same age, the bones in my body are more than 20 pieces more than you ordinary people, all of us have this kind of bloodline, every single one of us are very strong, and we all need to rely on the Bone Shrinking Technique to make us ordinary people, however, once we get too agitated, or become paralyzed like before, our bodies will uncontrollably return to our original appearances."


    "There is such a thing?" That means, you are not a simple Chinese? " Xu Taiping asked.


    In the thousands of years of history of China, there have been all kinds of bloodlines, not just people like us, I have also heard that blue blood people, even people with blue blood usually have red blood, but once excited, their blood will turn blue, and their speed and reaction speed will increase by several times. There are even some short people, they are not dwarves, but they are not born with much strength. Liu Xu said.


    "Then why haven''t I seen such a person before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "These people are called the Rare Bloodline Race, and you should be the same. Your ability to recover is definitely a rare bloodline, and rare bloodlines are also called genetic defects." These people are called the Rare Bloodline Race, and you should be the same, your ability to recover is definitely a rare bloodline, and your ability to recover is definitely a rare bloodline, and your ability to recover is also called genetic defects.


    "Humans, with our kind of bloodline, they like to capture us for research. If we were to be studied, it''s basically a life worse than death!" Liu Xu said with a sad expression.


    "It seems that my understanding of this world is still too little." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Haha, if there''s a chance in the future, I''ll introduce you to my friends who have rare bloodlines. We all have the same rare bloodlines and we''ll all have the same language. Oh right, I''ve followed up this with so many things, it''s my turn to ask you a few questions!" Liu Xu said.


    "Go ahead!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping eagerly as she asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Looking at Liu Xu''s huge body, he swallowed hard and said ¡­


    (Since I had to go to the hospital early this morning to check my body, so the 10 o''clock chapter is now released. I didn''t set up the automatic update for the 12 o''clock chapter, because automatic updates often occur when you can''t see it, so I should have already been home 12 years ago.


    Sina Weibo is really old. Please check out your mobile phone users for a better reading experience.

 C676

    676


    Water Needs Town.


    A van drove in from outside the town and stopped in the parking lot.


    The group of Blood Wolves walked out of the carriage.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things? Have we transmigrated?" Johnson said excitedly as he stood outside the car and looked at the group of men in the Tang suit.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that this is some sort of movie or television base? " The blood wolf stood by the side of the carriage and looked at the people around it with a puzzled expression.


    "Look at this ancient town, it''s filled with an ancient smell. It should be selling this place as a tourist attraction!" Red Rose said.


    "If we want to enter Mount Hua, then we must pass by this ancient town. As of now, there is no news of the target. Let''s rest here, it''s already afternoon. We''ll go up the mountain tomorrow to look for someone." Tie Chui said.


    "Good, then I''ll go out and have a good night''s fun with these young masters in Tang suit!" Red Rose licked her lips and said as she looked at the people in Tang suit walking past.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first, and ask around again to find out why this is happening!" Although he was disguised as a blood wolf, he had been trained by assassins, so he knew what he needed to do the most right now.


    "Yes sir!" The group of subordinates all nodded, and then the group of people entered the town of Xushui.


    In a certain part of the Water Needs Town.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man who was looking at him expectantly. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I already have a girlfriend!"


    "You actually have a girlfriend!" Liu Xu slapped the armrest of the chair angrily, directly smashing it.


    "Can''t I have a girlfriend?" Xu Taiping asked unhappily.


    "People with rare bloodlines like you should be with people with rare bloodlines like me. That way, the children that we give birth to will become even more mysterious!" Liu Xu said.


    "Our baby?" Xu Taiping looked at the strong catkins, visualizing their children''s possible appearances, and suddenly felt that life was difficult.


    "How about this, leave your girlfriend behind and be my boyfriend!" Liu Xu said.


    "No, no, no, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "How could I, a martial artist, do such a thing? As a martial artist, we should just let things end like this! "


    "What era is it? It''s not like I''m getting married, it''s just a couple. It''s okay, don''t look at me like this. When I shrink my bones a bit later, I''ll look good again. You definitely won''t lose out!" Liu Xu said.


    "But you said it yourself, once you get excited, you will recover to this state. If we were to stay on the bed or something, and cause you to suddenly grow bigger, then I would have the feeling of having a anus attack. Really!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In the end, you still despise me for being like this!" Liu Xu frowned and said.


    Liu Xu, I respect you for being a man, so I will tell you the truth, I have something to do here this time, and after that, I will leave. We are high in the mountains, and in the future, we might not even see each other. Xu Taiping said carefully.


    If it was before, when a girl he didn''t like came to chase after Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping would always like to directly slap his face, for example, that rich woman he met in the bar before who wanted to support him. However, Xu Taiping was rather afraid of Liu Xu''s power, so he could only politely reject her.


    "I know you have something you want to do. Is it the competition for the Earth Board? "Haha, what a coincidence, I have come this time for the Earth Board. As long as I can take first place on the Earth Board, I will be able to earn even more money!" Liu Xu said excitedly.


    "Why are you earning so much money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Earning money to buy clothes!" Liu Xu said as if it was a matter of course.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. Then he thought, Liu Xu was right. If she kept breaking clothes, wouldn''t that mean she had to buy new clothes every day?


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "What we need to do is different. I don''t want to fight over that Earth Board."


    "You don''t want to fight for the Earth Board? "Then what are you going to do?" Liu Xu asked.


    "Truth be told, I''ve come this time for revenge!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Revenge?" Who offended you? If you tell me, I''ll kill him! " Liu Xu said seriously.


    "This person has a high position, moreover, he is known as China''s number one expert. I came to take revenge this time, but I never thought I would be able to return alive. The reason I rejected your love is also because of this, I don''t want to implicate you!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Are you saying that the person you want to take revenge on, is Zhao Qingshan?!" Liu Xu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s Zhao Qingshan. To be honest, this Zhao Qingshan killed my wife and son and stole my land. He and I are irreconcilable. This time, I came here to kill him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say you have a girlfriend?" Liu Xu asked.


    "That, was just a casual remark from me. In fact, my wife and children have already died tragically at the hands of Zhao Qingshan!" In order to make Liu Xu give up, he was going all out, as long as Liu Xu had some brains, he would know the difficulties and retreat. After all, the person Xu Taiping wanted to deal with was the number one warrior in China, Zhao Qingshan. If Liu Xu still wanted to be with Xu Taiping, she would definitely be implicated by Xu Taiping.


    I, Liu Xu, have not misjudged you. Not only are you of a rare bloodline, you are strong with power, you are handsome and you are also a loyal person. You are truly the most perfect man in the world, let alone others, I will help you kill Zhao Qingshan! Liu Xu said excitedly.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping opened his mouth and looked at Liu Xu in surprise.


    "My dad once told me that a man can be neither handsome nor strong, but he must have a sense of responsibility and a sense of camaraderie. And you, you have all the advantages of being a man, and you also have a sense of camaraderie. Wasn''t it just a single Zhao Qingshan? I have lived for more than 30 years, but I have never seen Zhao Qingshan make a move before. Who knows, she might even be a puppet made by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, if we join hands to deal with him, the chances of winning will be very high, let me tell you, I have never given it my all! " Liu Xu said.


    "Lived for over thirty years?!" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Xu in shock and said, "You''re over 30 years old?"


    "That''s right, but I''ve learnt the Bone Shrinking Art. After shrinking my body''s bones and muscles, I look like I''m 20 years old!" Liu Xu said.


    "That''s too much of a coincidence!" Xu Taiping said painfully, "My dad told me fortune telling, I can''t be with a woman older than me. That way, no matter what I do, I won''t succeed!"


    "Really?" Liu Xu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Liu Xu, you are a good girl, you are willing to help me deal with Zhao Qingshan, honestly speaking, I am very touched, but I cannot drag you into this, and most importantly, if you are with me, it is possible that this revenge operation will fail, so, no matter what, we must separate, it is a pleasure to meet you. If fate allows in the future, I hope that we can drink together, but if we can''t become lovers, then we can still be brothers!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "But I don''t want brothers!" Liu Xu said.


    "There''s no other way. The world is big, and the fortune telling ability is big!" Xu Taiping sighed, held Liu Xu''s hand and said, "That''s all I have to say, I''m leaving first." to prepare for my next assassination. "


    "Alright then!" Liu Xu sighed, and said, "Since you said it like that, I can''t make things difficult for you no matter what. I wish you success in your mission, and hope that you can escape safely!"


    "Okay, thanks!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists, turned around and walked out of the house.


    "What a good person!" Looking at Xu Taiping''s determined back, Liu Xu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Walking out of Liu Xu''s house, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. He spat a few mouthfuls of saliva onto the ground, then said, "Pah pah pah, god, what I just said was just to deal with Liu Xu, don''t take it seriously!"


    With that said, Xu Taiping clasped his hands and bowed towards the sky, then headed back to his own residence.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In the hotel in the town of Junlan.


    Zhang Yuanxiang walked into the hotel with Zhang White-headed.


    Zhang Yuanxiang was the person who had left Zhang Baikou earlier. He and Zhang Baikou''s father were martial brothers.


    Zhang Bai was sent to be treated by Zhang Yuanxiang. Furthermore, he had also eaten a Energy Replenishment List, so he had basically recovered.


    "Martial Uncle, what exactly is going on with that person? Why did he become such a strong person after a while when he was still a little girl?" Zhang Bai asked as they walked.


    "If my guess is not wrong, that person should have mastered some kind of bone shrinking skill. To be able to shrink his body from two meters to one meter in size, change his muscles and appearance, this Bone Shrinking Art is definitely an absolute art!" Zhang Yuanxiang said in a deep voice.


    "Absolute arts!" Zhang Bai''s pupils shrank as he said, "If it really is an absolute art, then it is too precious! Weren''t there a lot of elders who left grottoes behind in the Wu Dang mountain? It is said that there are many absolute arts hidden in the cave. If we can master this Bone Shrinking Art, then we might be able to pass through that small stone door! "


    "I''ve already thought of this a long time ago. You should go back to your room and rest first. I''ll go find the Sect Leader!" Zhang Yuanxiang said.


    "Martial Uncle, I need you to remember to take revenge for me!" Zhang Bai said.


    "Revenge? Are you thinking about revenge right now?" You should think about how to get first place in the Earth Board! " Zhang Yuanxiang said.


    "Haven''t we settled it already? I only need to perform well. When we fight in actual combat, I''ll pick someone who we need to talk to in advance to fight with me. When that happens, I''ll play as brilliantly as I can, and my marks will definitely be high! " Zhang Bai said.


    "That was indeed my previous plan. However, if this woman who suddenly appeared was to participate in the competition for the Earth Board, then it would not be good." This person is strong, and the true combat of the Earth Proclamation is decided by the participants themselves. If this woman were to pick a weak one, then this woman will fight for a few more minutes and her score will also be very high. She might even be able to take first place! " Zhang Yuanxiang said.


    "Then what should we do?!" Zhang Bai asked.


    "That''s why I''m going to look for head senior brother. You should go back first!" Zhang Yuanxiang said as he walked deeper into the hotel. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C677

    677


    Night came.


    The fifteenth moon was round and round. Although it was the fourteenth day of the first month, the moon in the sky was already quite spectacular.


    Xu Taiping stood on the balcony of his hotel room, looking out at the moon.


    Tomorrow was the fifteenth day of the first month, and once again, it was the time of the month when he would become stronger. For some reason, this time, Xu Taiping had an indescribable restlessness in his heart.


    This was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month that Xu Taiping had been experimented on by Chen Bei. Xu Taiping still remembered that on the night of the full moon, he had become much more powerful than he had been at the full moon. And this time, it seemed to be the same.


    Xu Taiping stood up, not knowing what to make of his current situation.


    Every month, the full moon would become stronger, which was a very terrifying ability, because it meant that he would become stronger twelve times a year, even if these twelve times were not that much stronger, but in a few years, his fighting strength would reach an unimaginable level, just like how it was for Xu Taiping ten years ago. Right now, Xu Taiping was already a superhuman being, and if just like that, another ten years would pass.


    Ten years later, if Xu Taiping was like a superman to the current Xu Taiping, then how strong would Xu Taiping be in ten years'' time?


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt a little bit scared.


    Logically speaking, it was something to be happy about when a person became strong, but Xu Taiping seemed to be unable to see the limits of his body at all, as if he would continue to grow stronger like this. If one day, Xu Taiping really did not look like a normal person, what would happen?


    Xu Taiping looked up into the sky and sighed. Then he turned back to his room, pulled out a mask, and put it on his face.


    No matter how strong he would become in the future, he still had to do what he had to do tonight.


    Under the night sky, a figure quietly left the hotel.


    The head of Wang Rongguang Martial Arts School was leading a few disciples out of a bar in the town in a drunken state.


    For those who were dedicated to making a name for themselves and making a name for themselves, this year''s Gathering of the Heroes was very crucial. For those who were dedicated to making a name for themselves and making a name for themselves, this year''s Gathering of the Heroes was very important for those who were dedicated to making a name for themselves and to making a name for themselves.


    Today, the head of Wang Rongguang Martial Arts School had the honor of inviting the head of a much bigger martial arts school out for a drink. During this time, they even chatted about a lot of things.


    The head of Wang Rongguang Martial Arts School was surnamed Wang. His name was Wang Shunze, not Wang Rongguang. Wang Rongguang was his father.


    The Wang Family Martial Arts School is a very big dojo. When Wang Rongguang''s father wants to open the dojo, he naturally can''t give the Wang Family dojo a name, so under such circumstances, he can just give his name to the dojo.


    Generally, the dojos that were named after their surname were stronger than others, but those that were named after their surname were weaker. Only the strongest family name could name their own dojos.


    While walking, Wang Shun asked with a burp, "That guy from Jiang Yuan last time, haven''t you found him yet?"


    "No, that man seems to have disappeared. No matter how hard we tried to find him, we could not find any trace of him!" Wang Shunyi''s disciple said.


    "Strange, how could he just disappear like that? Our four families were looking for him, and almost all of the resources in the city were used to monitor him. All the hospitals had our people monitoring him, and this is a very serious injury, and it''s impossible to cure in normal small clinics. How did he disappear?" Is he dead? " Wang Shun said with a frown.


    "Maybe he left Jiang Yuan?" the apprentice asked.


    "It''s possible that he really left Jiangyuan City!" Wang Shun nodded and then sighed. "It''s rare to find someone who knows absolute arts but doesn''t have any background. What a pity!"


    "There will be chances in the future!" The disciple said with a smile.


    "En!" Wang Shun made a sound of acknowledgement, then suddenly walked towards an alley nearby.


    "Don''t follow me, I''m peeing!" Wang Shun walked into the alley as he spoke.


    The alleyway was very lonely. There was only a black cat in the distance looking for food in the garbage heap.


    Wang Shun sashayed over to the trash can and kicked away the black cat. He faced the trash and unzipped his pants.


    A sizzling sound rang out. Wang Shunyi closed his eyes comfortably, feeling the pleasant sensation in both body and mind. He felt like he was about to fly.


    At that moment, Wang Shun suddenly sensed something and turned around.


    He saw a figure standing behind Wang Shun.


    Wang Shunze shivered all over and quickly pulled up his belt chain. "Who are you?" he asked. "Why are you peeking at me?"


    "You must be Wang Shun, right?" the figure asked.


    Wang Shun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at his opponent. Because of the dark nature of the alley, he couldn''t clearly see his opponent''s appearance.


    "It''s me. Who is this?" Wang Shun asked.


    "Since it''s Wang Shun, then it''s fine!" As the man spoke, he walked towards Wang Shun.


    Wang Shunze finally saw the man''s face clearly.


    The person wore a mask on his face, but other than that, there was nothing else that could be seen.


    "I''m the head of Wang Rongguang dojo, heh!" Wang Shunyi let out a loud shout and charged towards his opponent with large strides.


    A few seconds later, a miserable scream rang out.


    Wang Shunliang''s disciples rushed in as soon as they heard the scream from outside the alley. The moment they entered, they saw a scene that shocked them.


    He saw Wang Shun''s body lying in the trash, his hands and feet twisted strangely. It looked like someone had broken his hands and feet!


    "Master, what''s wrong, Master!" The disciples rushed forward and carried Wang Shun out of the trash heap.


    Wang Shunxi''s breathing was weak, and he was unable to speak. His apprentice quickly escorted him to the hospital.


    Water Tavern, Clear Water Teahouse.


    The Clear Water Teahouse could be considered as a very popular place in the town.


    The people in the martial arts world, especially those who practiced inner force cultivation techniques, loved to cultivate their physical and mental health. Drinking tea was a very good method to train their physical and mental health.


    There were many different types of tea here. Basically, everyone would choose to drink tea here, on one hand, it was good tea here, and on the other hand, they wanted to curry favor with the Kongtong Sect.


    In a private room on the second floor of Clear Water Teahouse, the Star Glory Sect''s Sect Leader, General Zhao, was sitting inside.


    Beside General Zhao was a beautiful girl wearing a qipao.


    The girl was holding a teacup and performing a tea ceremony.


    General Zhao was sitting upright, wearing his Tang suit. It looked very similar to that.


    Although the Brilliant Star Sect was also a small sect, it was said to have around three to four hundred disciples under its wing. However, it only had a little more than one hundred disciples, which made it one of the middle and lower sects.


    General Zhao''s real name was not this, it seemed like his real name was Zhao Menghu or something like that. However, he felt that his name was too disappointing and did not match with his temperament, so he changed his name to General Zhao.


    General Zhao''s favorite thing to do was drink tea and recite poems in opposition. He was a very literary person and was rumored to have joined the local Writers'' Association.


    There was no one else in the room other than General Zhao and the young lady who was performing in the Way of Tea.


    The girl was very beautiful, and the tea ceremony performed very well.


    After a pot of tea was brewed, the lady passed a cup to General Zhao and said, "This way please."


    General Zhao nodded and picked up the teacup.


    At this moment, a wisp of delicate fragrance suddenly drifted in from outside the window.


    This delicate fragrance, combined with the fragrance of the tea, gave people an exceptionally comfortable feeling.


    General Zhao closed his eyes and took a deep breath before saying, "It really is a good tea."


    The girl smiled and suddenly fell to the side.


    With a plop, the girl fainted.


    General Zhao was stunned for a moment before his expression suddenly changed.


    A dizzy feeling appeared in General Zhao''s mind.


    "Not good, the fragrance is poisonous!" Zhao Ju stood up in fright and was about to rush out of the private room when his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a figure floated in from outside the window.


    "Are you a General Zhao?" The figure looked at General Zhao and asked.


    "You, who are you?" General Zhao asked in fear.


    "I''m the one who came to cripple you." The figure walked forward as he spoke.


    Ten minutes later, when General Zhao''s disciples entered the private room and saw General Zhao, they were all dumbfounded.


    All of General Zhao''s arms and legs were broken. It was as if he had been struck by some sort of poison and had already fallen into a coma.


    General Zhao''s disciples hurriedly rushed General Zhao to the hospital, only to run into Wang Shunyi and the others who were already in the hospital treating him.


    They were also attacked, and their hands and feet were also broken. The disciples on both sides felt that the matter wasn''t simple. This shouldn''t be just about seeking revenge, so someone immediately reported this matter to the Chinese Martial Arts Association!


    At the same time, at the Shanshui Family Hotel in Xushui Town.


    Within the luxurious suite, a strong body was continuously attacking and a weak and beautiful woman was constantly emitting all sorts of enchanting sounds.


    The owner of this robust body is called Li Wei. He is the founder of the dojo of martial arts and is in his forties.


    Although this dojo of martial arts had only been established not too long ago, it had developed very quickly. It had already opened three branches throughout the country.


    The daily operations of the powerful dojo were not to teach martial arts, but to teach some ways to lose weight and build a fitness system. These methods were on the same side as martial arts, so he could be considered a dojo.


    Li Wei''s favorite job was to be a female member. He was tall and sturdy and was very handsome. Many of the girls who entered the dojo were actually here for Li Wei. Whenever Li Wei went out, he would bring along female disciples.


    The girl below him was his female disciple.


    "I thought only the entertainment industry''s people liked grass fans. I didn''t expect you to like it too!" A mocking voice suddenly came from the door of Li Wei''s room.


    Li Wei trembled violently as he looked towards the door.


    At the previously empty entrance, a masked man had now appeared.


    (Last time, this book is purely urban. It doesn''t cultivate or become an immortal, nor is it a fantasy.) If you ask me again, I''ll blow it up for all of you to see.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C678

    678


    A few seconds later, a miserable scream rang out.


    The screams were that of a man and a woman.


    The woman''s screams were not that she was hurt, but that she was frightened.


    This was because she could only stare helplessly as the incomparably mighty head Li Wei''s hands and feet were broken.


    Li Wei was sent to the hospital by his disciples, while Wang Shunze and General Zhao were also receiving treatment there.


    Wang Shunyi was the first to be sent to the hospital, so after Li Wei was sent to the hospital, he was basically treated, his hands and feet were already fixed in plaster.


    "What did you say?" Li Wei''s hands and feet were also broken?! " Wang Shun asked gloomily after hearing his disciple''s report.


    "Yes!" "Head!" The disciple nodded.


    "First it''s me, then it''s General Zhao, then it''s Li Wei, then it''s Chen Ke!" Wang Shunyi said with an ugly expression.


    "Head, what should we do next?" Wang Shunyi''s disciple asked.


    "Give me a call right now!" Wang Shun said.


    "Alright!" His disciple took out a cell phone and called Wang Shun, who then called Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke, the head of the Chen family Martial Arts School.


    The Chen family Martial Arts School was famous for passing down palm techniques and being able to name the school after its surname. This meant that the Chen family Martial Arts School was very powerful.


    In the Chinese Martial Arts Association, naming one''s family name didn''t mean that one was the strongest. And above that, there were also those that used their family name, such as the Chen family''s Tai Chi.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Brother Wang, I''m already asleep, why are you calling me at this time?!" Chen Ke asked.


    "Brother, our matter has been exposed!" Wang Shun said in a low voice.


    "What?!" The volume on the other end of the phone suddenly increased.


    "Me, General Zhao, and Li Wei, we''ve all had our hands and feet broken!" Wang Shun said.


    "All three of you have your hands and feet broken?!" The person on the other end of the line seemed to be frightened as well. He asked, "Did the three of you get your hands and feet broken?" Are you two together? "


    "We weren''t together before, we were separated and were interrupted, and now we are all in the hospital. Think about it, three of our four families have been plotted against. What do you think this isn''t about us?" Wang Shun asked.


    "Who is the other party?" Could it be that Zhang Quan Cai? " Chen Ke asked.


    I don''t know who he is either, I only remember that he was wearing a mask, a white mask. Now, quickly go to the places where the people of the Wudang Sect live, find Zhang Yuan Rui, and after you find him, you will be fine. After all, aren''t we all working for him? Wang Shun said.


    "Alright, I''ll go right away!" Chen Ke said.


    "Mm, be careful along the way. Bring a few more disciples with you. Try to take the main road!" Wang Shun said.


    "Un, I know!" After hanging up the phone, Chen Ke got up and put on his clothes before calling his disciples to his room.


    "I want to go to the hotel where the Wudang Faction''s people are staying. All of you follow me!" Chen Ke said.


    "Yes, head!" Chen Ke''s apprentices nodded and left the hotel with Chen Ke.


    It was not yet midnight, so there were quite a few people on the road.


    Chen Ke quickly headed to the hotel where Wu Dang was staying.


    Tens of meters away from Chen Ke, Xu Taiping followed her leisurely.


    The current Xu Taiping wasn''t wearing a mask. Walking on the main street, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Looking at Chen Ke in front of him, Xu Taiping was even more sure of his guess.


    After Xu Taiping figured out the identities of the four people who attacked Zhang Quan, Xu Taiping felt that it was a bit strange. Because the four martial arts sects were located in the north, south, and north regions of the sky, it was very difficult for them to gather together to extort the martial arts of others. Most importantly, the strength of the people under these four martial arts schools were very limited, and he knew about Zhang Quan''s strength.


    He divided the time of the attack so that the last person would have enough time to receive the reminder from the other three people. Once the last person received the reminder, the three people in front of him would definitely be terrified, so the last person might go to their boss to ask for help or to protect him.


    From the looks of it, Chen Ke must be looking for the boss behind the scenes!


    Xu Taiping was good at tracking. Even though they were only seven or eight meters away from Chen Ke, no matter how vigilant he looked on the way, he didn''t notice Xu Taiping.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping followed Chen Ke to the Junlan Hotel.


    The Junlan Hotel was the hotel where the Wudang Sect''s men stayed.


    It was said that the Wudang Sect had organized it themselves. As for the people of the Taiji Family, they lived in the villa, which was located outside of the town, so it took up the largest area of land, as well as the best area of the town. The location of the hotel was outside of the town, which was also located in the water, which was also the location of the most spacious place in the village.


    If you want to find these five, just go to the hotel they belong to.


    When Xu Taiping saw Chen Ke enter the Junlan Hotel, he was basically certain that the boss behind Chen Ke was from the Wudang faction. Whether this boss was only one person in the Wudang faction or the Wudang faction in general, that would have to be verified.


    Xu Taiping quietly entered the hotel.


    After entering the hotel, it became much more difficult to follow them because there weren''t many people in the hotel, and they even went to the elevator.


    Xu Taiping did not enter the elevator. He waited for the Heaven Stairway to go up, then stood outside the elevator to look at the floor monitor above the entrance.


    There were quite a few people in the elevator. Xu Taiping had seen it before.


    The elevator stopped on the third, fifth, and sixth floors respectively. Then, Xu Taiping pushed the button for the elevator, and the elevator went back down to stand in front of him.


    Xu Taiping walked into the elevator, and at that moment, a group of young Daoists walked into the elevator as well.


    Xu Taiping pressed the button on the sixth floor.


    The few young Daoists glanced at Xu Taiping, then pressed the button for the fifth floor.


    The elevator stopped on the fifth floor and quickly went up to the sixth floor.


    Xu Taiping stepped out of the elevator and looked around.


    He was pretty sure that Chen Ke and the others were on the sixth floor because the elevator stopped the longest at the sixth floor. Before, there were about ten people in the elevator, on Chen Ke''s side there were six people, while the other four lived on different floors.


    The six of them would definitely take longer to get off the elevator than the others. Naturally, their chances of getting off the elevator on the sixth floor were the highest.


    Xu Taiping looked at the ground.


    The floor was carpeted.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and looked at the carpet.


    There were some footprints on the carpet that had yet to be recovered. These footprints were very complicated. It was obvious that many people had left these footprints at the same time.


    Xu Taiping followed the footprints all the way to room 505.


    Xu Taiping put his ear to the door of room 505 and listened.


    The soundproofing in this room was quite good. Xu Taiping only heard some noises, but didn''t hear clearly what was being said. On this trip, Xu Taiping didn''t bring any high-tech equipment, like bugs or anything like that.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he saw a waiter pushing a food cart over.


    Xu Taiping walked over with a dark face.


    "Why have you only come now? Don''t you know I''ve already waited half a day! " Xu Taiping said angrily to the waiter.


    The waiter was dumbfounded. After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, sir, but all the things in the kitchen are made now, so we came late."


    "Give me the dining car. I will personally send it in so that you won''t be scolded!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, thank you very much, mister!" The waiter nodded, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping pushed the cart to the door of Room 505 and knocked.


    Not long after, the door to Room 505 opened.


    A disciple of Chen Ke, who was standing at the door, opened it a crack and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to deliver my meal!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Deliver food?" That person was stunned for a moment and then said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go ask him."


    With that, the man closed the door and left.


    Not long after, the door opened a crack.


    "No one is ordering food here, you''ve sent the wrong one!" the man said.


    "Is that so? It''s 505, you''re right. How could I give it to you wrongly! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I sent you the wrong way. Go!" The man waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping turned around and left, then he pushed the cart to the side and went downstairs.


    On the way downstairs, Xu Taiping found a pen and paper and wrote something down.


    Arriving at the first floor, Xu Taiping angrily walked to the front desk and said, "I''m here to deliver food to the guests. What''s wrong with you guys? You''ve ordered the food, yet you''re not opening the door!"


    "505 points for take-out?" The front desk looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "How can you order some takeouts and not open the door?"


    "That''s right, I just ordered something and didn''t open the door. I didn''t even pick up the phone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you send them the wrong way?" The front desk asked.


    "Missent? "How is that possible? Look at my list!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he handed the note that had been written down to the front desk.


    The receptionist took a look and saw that the name written on the list was Mr. 505 Zhou of the Grand Hotel Junlan.


    "Sir, you''re mistaken. We don''t live in 505 for Mr. Zhou!" The front desk smiled and said.


    "Who is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s Taoist Zhang Yuanrui. You must have encountered a prank!" The front desk said.


    "Bastard, you''re actually messing with me!" Xu Taiping crumpled the paper into a ball and left angrily.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C679

    679


    505 lived in Zhang Yuanrui, which meant that the person Chen Ke was looking for was Zhang Yuanrui from the Wudang Faction.


    There were two ways to interpret this. The first way was that Zhang Yuanrui had nothing to do with Chen Ke and the others, and Chen Ke only wanted Zhang Yuanrui for her own safety; after all, the Wudang Sect was one of the five permanent members, so it was only right for them to seek protection from the Wudang Sect if they were to encounter danger. However, this was related to one problem; if you really wanted the Wudang School to protect you, then you had to give a reason why others would want to attack you.


    This reason wasn''t easy to find, because the Wudang Sect definitely wouldn''t be so easily fooled.


    Another interpretation was that Zhang Yuanrui was Chen Ke''s mastermind.


    The possibility of this was still very high, because when his subordinates encountered something, their first reaction was to look for their boss. Just like Xu Taiping, if any of the managers under his command were to encounter any big mishaps, they would definitely find him and seek his protection.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the hotel.


    Not long after, a blurry shadow followed the hotel''s pipes and quietly climbed up the stairs.


    Junlan Hotel


    In Zhang Yuanrui''s room.


    Dressed in a daoist robe, Zhang Yuanrui sat on the sofa in the middle of the living room.


    Chen Ke stood in front of him while his subordinates stood outside the living room.


    According to the rules of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, every member of the association has to wear Tang suit. Of course, there are exceptions, and that is the five permanent members.


    The five permanent members were long-established sects, they had two choices, one was to wear Tang suit, the other was to wear their own sect''s own clothes, like Shaolin can wear kasaya, Wu Dang can wear Taoist robes, and Emei can also wear Taoist robes.


    Zhang Yuanrui also wore a dark blue hat on his head.


    Zhang Yuanrui was in his fifties this year, in his prime, in the Wudang Sect, he was considered a martial uncle, and the current head of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Yuande, was of the same generation as him, among the Wudang Sect, the Yuan generation was the highest, and of course, this was only the highest generation that everyone could see, while in the Wu Dang forest, there were also a lot of Wu Dang''s seventies and seventies, and even more people than the Yuan generation were still alive. Many of these people had already left the struggle in the Jiang Lake, and some of them were even two or three levels higher than the Yuan generation.


    Zhang Yuanrui was one of the lowest ranked elementalists among the younger generation. He was a dozen years behind Zhang Yuande, who had won first place. Even so, Zhang Yuanrui still had a beard on his face, as if he was an old man.


    This was one of the symbols of the Wudang Sect. Many Taoists over the age of 30 were used to growing beards, as if long beards were the only way to make them look like sages.


    Zhang Yuanrui held a horsetail whisk in his hand. This horsetail whisk was also one of the standard Daoists'' equipment. This thing actually did not have much of a practical significance; it was just beautiful.


    Hundreds of years ago, Wu Dang was used to wielding a sword, and at that time, Wu Dang''s Tai Chi Sword could be said to be famous throughout the world, but now, actual combat was meaningless. Because with a hot weapon, no matter how strong your cold weapon was, it would not be able to compete with a hot weapon, so, Wu Lin started to tend to put on an act, which was also why the current Heavenly Ranking had a performance score.


    Nowadays, people don''t care if you have real fighting strength or not. As long as you look good enough, as long as you can give out praise to your friends, a lot of people will be willing to learn martial arts.


    This was one of the disadvantages brought about by the excessive commercialization of martial arts. The Chinese martial arts slowly became more external, and without a practical battle style, it was just like the horsetail whisk in Zhang Yuan Rui''s hands, along with that set of daoist robes, and then used some form of Taiji martial arts to show off his skills. But if they really fought, they would have to throw away the horsetail whisk and pick up the sword, in order to truly display the destructive power of the Taiji Sword.


    Of course, there were pros and cons to all things. Over-commercialization of Chinese martial arts allowed the martial arts to truly move towards the people, to truly move towards the world, and also brought a large amount of income to the Chinese martial arts association. It also allowed more and more people to live a better life.


    "Is what you said true?" Zhang Yuanrui pinched his beard with two fingers and asked with a frown.


    "It''s all true. Li Wei and the others are lying in the hospital with their hands and feet broken. How pitiful!" Chen Ke said excitedly.


    "Do you have any leads from the other side?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "No, we can''t even see the shadow of him. We don''t even know where he came from or how many people he has!" Chen Ke said.


    Zhang Yuanrui frowned deeply. After being silent for a long time, Zhang Yuanrui''s expression suddenly changed. He asked, "Why are you fine?"


    "They called me, so I rushed over here to find you!" Chen Ke said.


    "This is bad!" Zhang Yuanrui suddenly clapped his hands and said, "The reason why the opponent didn''t attack you was not because you ran fast, but because he wanted to see if you had someone backing you!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been extremely careful. I didn''t notice anyone following me!" Chen Ke said.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Yeah, I also thought about whether or not the other party was following me, so I didn''t make a move. That''s why I was extremely careful along the way. I was sure no one was following me!" Chen Ke said.


    "That''s good!" Zhang Yuanrui heaved a sigh of relief and then said, "I understand. "As for you, stay in the Junlan Hotel today and don''t go out. Come with us to Zifeng tomorrow!"


    "Are you going to give me a few people to protect me?" Chen Ke asked in a low voice.


    "This Junlan Hotel has our disciples everywhere, and the room I''ve arranged for you is right next door to 506. Don''t worry, if anything happens here, I''ll be the first to notice it!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "That''s for the best, thank you Taoist!" Chen Ke clasped his hands and said.


    "You and I are on the same boat. It''s only right that we help you!" Zhang Yuanrui smiled and nodded, then shouted, "Someone, escort Master Chen to Room 506!"


    A few young Daoists walked in from outside the living room and escorted Chen Ke to room 506.


    On the wall outside Room 505.


    Xu Taiping held onto a protruding part of the wall with one hand, hanging in the air.


    Although the conversation in the room was separated by the window, Xu Taiping''s extraordinary hearing allowed him to hear everything clearly.


    "This Zhang Yuanrui is really the boss behind the scenes!" Xu Taiping frowned. If they were just four members of a normal sect, Xu Taiping could fulfill his promise with Zhang Quan Dan tonight and let all four of them go to the hospital. He would never dare to mess with Zhang Quan Dan from now on, but now there was another Wu Dang faction, which was different.


    Zhang Yuanrui was of the same generation as Zhang Yuande, and was considered to be in the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect. If Zhang Yuanrui was not the final boss, then the boss was the entire Wudang Sect.


    Was he going to become the enemy of the entire Wudang Faction just for Zhang Quan Dan?


    Xu Taiping still remembered that he had once stayed in the Wudang Sect. Since the Wudang Sect was able to become one of the five permanent members, they were still quite powerful.


    To become enemies with the Wudang Sect because of two absolute arts, was this worth it?


    Xu Taiping thought about it for three seconds and came to a conclusion.


    Worth it!


    ''Xu Taiping is unafraid of the heavens and the earth! ''


    Of course, the Wudang Sect was powerful, but, when Xu Taiping secretly learned the unique skills of the Wudang Sect, and fled from the Wudang Sect, he was destined to never be in the same pot as the Wudang Sect. At the moment, the Wudang Sect was no longer able to provide any benefits to Xu Taiping, and for Zhang Quan, it was already very clear which side Xu Taiping stood on.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, and then he quietly went in the direction of Room 506.


    Room 506.


    Chen Ke led her men into the room and let out a long sigh of relief.


    With the protection of the Wudang Sect, at least his safety was not a problem. Currently, there were two people from the Wudang Sect guarding outside the room, and there were still a large group of disciples inside the room. Even if Zhao Qingshan wanted to deal with him, it would be almost impossible.


    "You guys wait outside, I''m going to sleep!" Chen Ke said to the person under her and then turned around to go into her room.


    Chen Ke walked into the bathroom and washed his hands and face along the way.


    To be honest, he had been extremely nervous the entire way because he was worried that his limbs would be broken as well.


    With the current medical techniques, it was only natural that his hands and feet could be reattached if they were broken. However, for a martial arts practitioner, having his hands and feet cut off would have a huge impact on their strength!


    Li Wei and the rest were destined to become third-rate characters, while he, Chen Ke, was still a second-rate character. It was great!


    After washing her face, Chen Ke looked at herself in the mirror.


    Suddenly, Chen Ke''s pupils abruptly shrunk.


    Behind him stood a man wearing a white mask.


    Chen Ke opened his mouth to shout. Suddenly, a huge hand covered Chen Ke''s face.


    Chen Ke struggled violently, but it was of no use. It was as if his hand was nailed to Chen Ke''s face. Chen Ke could not get rid of it.


    With a "pa" sound, a powerful force passed through Chen Ke''s neck. Chen Ke rolled her eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Under the night sky, two silhouettes could be seen sliding down from the outside of the hotel towards the first floor of the hotel. Finally, the two silhouettes disappeared into the night.


    (Again, this book is purely fictional.) It is a coincidence that the celebrities and characters in the book resemble reality.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C680

    680


    In the hotel where Xu Taiping and Zhang Quan stayed.


    Zhang whole egg was waiting anxiously in his room.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, but Xu Taiping had been gone for over an hour and still hadn''t come back.


    Zhang whole egg was worried about Xu Taiping''s problem because he had attracted many experts from all over the country in this event. Although Xu Taiping was also powerful, if he was exposed, he would be hunted down by countless people.


    Unless you were Zhao Qingshan, it was impossible to resist this kind of pursuit.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door to Zhang Quan''s room.


    The knocking sounds were very rhythmic, going on and off in three soft knocks.


    Zhang Quan Wu Ye quickly stood up to open the door.


    Xu Taiping walked in, his face was very serious.


    "What''s wrong?!" How''s things going? " Zhang Quan Chu asked quickly.


    "Do you have any water? Let me have a drink!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Quan Dan turned around and handed a bottle of water to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth and drank a whole bottle of water.


    "Was it exposed?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I''ve already sent all three of them to the hospital, except for Chen Ke, and I''ve broken all their arms and legs!"


    "As long as it''s not exposed, then what about Chen Ke?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "This Chen Ke is in my hands now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In your hands? "You kidnapped Chen Ke?" Zhang Quan Dan asked in surprise.


    "Hm, there''s a change in the plan!" Xu Taiping nodded, walked into the room, sat on the sofa and said, "This time''s situation is much more difficult than we thought!"


    "Why?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "The four people you know aren''t the final boss. There''s someone controlling them from afar behind them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?!" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "The Wudang Sect!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Wudang Sect?!" Zhang Quan Cai was shocked, and said, "You mean, the Wudang Sect allowed these four people to steal my absolute art?"


    "I just interrogated Chen Ke, not only you, the four of them have been secretly cooperating with the Wudang Sect. The four of them used the power of the Wudang Sect to find those who have absolute arts in the secular world, or those who haven''t joined the small dojo of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Once they find them, they will coerce them to hand over their absolute arts, and as long as they don''t obey, Chen Ke and the others will kidnap them and threaten them with their lives." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wudang Sect is such a big sect, how could they do such a thing?! " Zhang Quan Egg said in disbelief.


    "No one would think that there are too many absolute arts. The reason why a large sect like the Wudang Sect is able to attract people to join them is because he possesses many absolute arts. Over the years, he has already plundered many absolute arts from many people, and these absolute arts are all within the Wudang Sect for the higher ups to learn. Otherwise, if you are caught by them, if you do not hand over your unique skill, only death awaits you. Of course, even if you hand over your unique skill, you will still die because they will not allow a person like you to live in this world! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s hurry up and run. Why are you still catching that Chen Ke?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Could it be that I''m not going to take revenge?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to take revenge, but we have to have the ability to do so!" Zhang Quan Dan said excitedly, "Oh, Wudang Sect, do you know what it is?" (TL: Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang School = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect = Wudang Sect) "That is a big sect that has existed for thousands of years, with countless disciples throughout the country. You are Jiang Yuan city''s big brother who has been underground for thousands of years, very powerful, but in front of the Wudang Sect, you are nothing!"


    "There are many ways to exact vengeance!" A cold smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face as he said, "That might not be the real deal. Do you remember what day tomorrow is?"


    "Tomorrow? The fifteenth day of the first month will be a gathering of all the heroes of the realm! " Zhang Quan Dan said.


    The five permanent members will bring many disciples to the Mother Peak, as well as members of the Chinese martial arts association. There will also be a lot of people coming, tell me, if tomorrow''s gathering of heroes is made public, then when the time comes, with the support of all the heroes, will we be afraid of the Wudang Sect? Xu Taiping asked.


    "If that''s the case, then who would believe the Wudang Sect''s plot?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "No one will believe what we have said. Since this bunch of Wudang Sect''s Chen Ke has said it, then someone will believe it. Moreover, in order to make our words sound more powerful, I will compete for the Earth Board tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Competitive Earth Board? "Why?" Zhang Quan Egg asked in puzzlement.


    "As long as my acting points can get into the top 20, I can enter actual combat. In actual combat, I will choose Zhang Yuande, the head of the Wudang Sect as my opponent, and when the time comes, as long as I put enough pressure on Zhang Yuande, he will probably use the ultimate move that the Wudang Sect had plundered from others. Then, I will have Chen Ke testify against Zhang Yuande!" You must know, with the thousands of years of history of the Wudang Sect, everyone knows that if Zhang Yuande were to suddenly use an absolute art that was not Wudang and then have Chen Ke testify, this would absolutely prove everything! " Xu Taiping said.


    "But that''s only if you can put enough pressure on Zhang Yuande! This was the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect, he had mastered the most powerful absolute art of the Wudang Sect! Are you able to beat them? " Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Even if I can''t, I still have to. Even if I have to risk my life, I still have to. Who told me to agree to your challenge!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Quan Dan seriously and said, "People can live in this world without trust. Since I''ve promised to avenge you, no matter how difficult and difficult it is, I will avenge you!"


    Zhang Quan was looking at Xu Tai Ping excitedly. He did not expect Xu Tai Ping to be such a trustworthy person.


    After a long silence, Zhang Quan said, "If this time, you can really avenge me, I''m willing to bring you to my Master!"


    Xu Taiping was secretly delighted. In fact, he didn''t interrogate Chen Ke at all. Everything he said was just a speculation. The purpose was to let Zhang Quan know that he, Xu Taiping, had put in a lot of effort to avenge him.


    Although he was secretly happy, Xu Taiping''s face showed a serious expression, "Let''s not talk about these useless things. Let''s talk about it after I fight with Zhang Yuande!"


    "You have to do your best!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Un, I will do my best!" Xu Taiping nodded, then patted Zhang Quan Cai''s shoulder and said, "You rest first, tomorrow morning, we will go up the mountain!"


    "Alright!"


    When they opened the door, Xu Taiping was already back in his room.


    In the bathroom of Xu Taiping''s room, Chen Ke was lying in the bathtub.


    Chen Ke had his hands tied behind his back and a towel stuffed into his mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Ke was already awake. However, he found that he could do nothing at all.


    Outside the bathroom, Xu Taiping stood at the door. He put his hand on his face and rubbed it.


    Xu Taiping''s face began to change bit by bit. After a few minutes, his face changed into someone else''s.


    Xu Taiping opened the bathroom door and walked in.


    "Wu wu wu!"


    Chen Ke was extremely excited.


    Xu Taiping walked to Chen Ke''s side and took the towel from her mouth.


    "Who are you? Why are you capturing me?" I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, my disciples will not let you off! " Chen Ke said excitedly.


    "If I were you, I would definitely not do anything to anger the enemy!" Xu Taiping took out a black pill from his pocket.


    "What is that?!" Chen Ke asked in fear.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just opened Chen Ke''s mouth and threw the pill into it. Then he slapped Chen Ke''s mouth and put the pill directly into Chen Ke''s stomach.


    "What did you feed me?! "Bastard!" Chen Ke shouted excitedly.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to shut up. Otherwise, bear the consequences!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Ke shut his mouth decisively.


    "Give me a brief account of what happened." Xu Taiping smiled and looked at Chen Ke, saying, "Firstly, I was the one who injured Li Wei and the others. Secondly, I know all about your plot with the Wudang Sect. Thirdly, you just took the poison that I concocted. Alright, let''s talk about my request now. My request is very simple, as long as you help me unravel the Wudang Sect''s conspiracy, I will give you the antidote and release you! "


    "The Wudang Sect''s conspiracy? "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Chen Ke said.


    "I heard what you said to Zhang Yuanrui in your room!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You heard it? How is this possible!? " Chen Ke said in disbelief.


    "You guys colluded with the Wudang Sect, and even made a move on those people who have mastered absolute arts. Do you really think that you can hide this from everyone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke''s expression changed. "How could that be? How could you know that we didn''t even mention this in the hotel?"


    "Actually, I didn''t hear it either. I was just guessing. I didn''t expect you to be so easily tricked by me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You bastard!" Chen Ke said angrily.


    I will lock you up here, and tomorrow you will die here. The second way, you will follow me to the Son Peak and testify against the Wudang Sect in front of all the heroes of the realm! Choose for yourself. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll die here." Chen Ke said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping was stunned. He had not expected Chen Ke to choose death.


    "The Wudang Sect has been established for thousands of years. So what if they have been charged?" So what if all the heroes of the world despised him? If you ask which sect has not done it, but some people are gentle while others are ruthless. The martial arts world is a place where the strong preys on the weak, and the five permanent members are the only reason why they are the five permanent members, it is because they constantly devour the weak. If I were to testify against the martial arts faction, then not to mention me, even my martial arts school would only have my wife and children die, so you might as long as you kill me! " Chen Ke closed her eyes and said.


    With Chen Ke''s words, Xu Taiping was put in a difficult position. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C681

    681


    There were many people who were not afraid of death, but very few people who were not afraid of it. For Chen Ke, Xu Pingping could feel that he was not afraid of death, because if he was to die alone, then his martial arts school, his wife and children would be safe and sound, and he might even receive special care from the Wudang faction. For him, even if he died, it would be worth it.


    If Chen Ke didn''t testify against the Wudang Sect, then even if Xu Taiping forced the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader to use an absolute art that didn''t belong to the Wudang Sect, it wouldn''t be very convincing.


    For those of the Wudang Sect with a large background, it was understandable that they would send their absolute arts in order to obtain the friendship of the Wudang Sect, right?


    Xu Taiping thought for a long time before he untied the rope from Chen Ke''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Since you''re no longer afraid of death, I have no choice but to come out for a cup of tea." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Now it was Chen Ke''s turn to be confused. What was this person trying to do? You actually want to drink tea with me?


    Although she didn''t know what Xu Taiping was doing, Chen Ke still got up from the bathtub and followed him out of the bathroom.


    Those who were not afraid of death did not necessarily want to die. Chen Ke was like that. He was not afraid of death, but he wanted to live. Therefore, he would not anger Xu Taiping at this time.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and said to Chen Ke, "Actually, I don''t have any deep grudges with you."


    "I know, I don''t even know you!" Chen Ke said.


    "I was only entrusted with this task!" Xu Taiping walked to the sofa, grabbed the kettle from the table, walked to the water dispenser and filled up some water.


    "Is that the person from Jiangyuan City?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t hide anything from Chen Ke.


    "It really is that person. Actually, I had already guessed that it should be that person. Because in the past few months, we have only fought against that person!" Chen Ke said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took the kettle to the sofa and sat down. He placed the kettle on the table and said to Chen Ke, "Take a seat!"


    Chen Ke sat opposite Xu Taiping.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, I will not force you. However, I will not give you this antidote." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Ke trembled slightly, then said, "Actually, you can give me the antidote."


    "Why? Give me a reason! " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Since you can''t achieve your goal here, since you still killed me, then there will be another murder charge for no reason. Earlier, you only injured Li Wei and the others, so even though the Chinese martial arts association is investigating you, it won''t investigate too fiercely, but if you kill me, as the head of a martial arts association, the Chinese martial arts association will do its best to track you down. Since the place you''re staying at is a hotel, I think you''ll be able to escape all the surveillance, and no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to escape all the surveillance." Chen Ke said.


    "How long has your dojo been going on for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dojo? That was quite a long time ago. It must have been more than two hundred years since my ancestors! " Chen Ke said.


    "I have checked your information. Your Chen Family Martial Arts School is located in Shancheng, Guangdong Province. It is mainly composed of thirteen Fierce Tiger Fists. There are more than two hundred students, and all of them are taught by you alone. You should have a hard time everyday, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s good that it''s hard work. After all, I practice martial arts myself. I can teach my colleagues and learn from their mistakes!" Chen Ke said.


    "Then how did you collude with the Wudang faction? I mean, how did the Wudang people find you, and the others? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Chen Ke shook her head and said, "At that time, the Wudang Faction sent out an invitation letter, inviting the four of us into the Wudang Faction, and then actually, it could be considered half threatening and half enticing, right? At that time, the Wudang Faction sent out an invitation letter, inviting the four of us into the Wudang Faction, and then it can actually be considered half threatening and half enticing.


    "After all these years, the Wudang Sect should have collected a lot of absolute arts, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s hard to say." Chen Ke smiled and said, "I won''t tell you these core things unless you give me the antidote."


    "Then forget it!" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Since the Wudang Sect asked you to help them fight for that absolute art, you guys probably haven''t learnt it yet right?"


    "We can''t learn those absolute arts." Chen Ke shook his head.


    The Wudang Sect is truly shameless. They let you help them snatch away their absolute arts, but you are not allowed to learn them. However, you should know the chants, techniques and the like when you go and steal them. Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will more or less remember some of it. However, if I don''t study it for a long period of time, I will naturally forget about it." Chen Ke said.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "I am very greedy, and I also believe that the rest of the world is very greedy, I don''t believe that when you come into contact with those absolute arts owners and steal their absolute arts, you will not remember those chants and skills!"


    Chen Ke''s face remained unchanged. She shook her head and said, "It''s useless for you to trick me like that, like I said, I haven''t learned any of those absolute arts, nor do I intend to learn them. I help the Wudang Sect, they give us a lot of money and help us improve our position in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, that''s all."


    "That''s true, but I don''t believe it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect you to." Chen Ke said.


    "I don''t believe it. The people from the Wudang Sect might not believe it!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ke asked.


    "If the Wudang Faction suspects that you have a secret technique, what do you think will happen to them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Impossible, the people from the Wudang Sect will not suspect me. If they do, they will not let me help them for so long." Chen Ke said.


    "Trust this kind of thing, I can''t say for sure!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t need to do anything now. As long as I release you, the Wudang Sect will not let you go. Do you believe that?"


    "How is this possible!" Chen Ke shook his head in disbelief.


    "Think about it, among the four people who are working for the Wudang Sect, three of them were broken by me and one was captured by me, but I released them safely after a period of time. Then, the people from the Wudang Sect will think, why would I let you go, do you think so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke frowned and looked at Xu Taiping. As Xu Taiping had said, if he had really left this place unharmed, the Wudang Faction people would definitely think the same way. He would have thought the same way too.


    "When the time comes, I will leak the news that you have given me your secret technique before I let you go. What do you think the people of the Wudang Sect will do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke''s face slightly changed as she said, "Do you think the people from the Wudang Sect are all idiots? Do you think they will believe your words?"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "For a monster like the Wudang Sect, there must be a problem if you leave here unscathed. Now that you have revealed to me that you might have hidden a secret technique, they won''t spend too much effort to investigate this matter, they will only destroy you and your dojo with great power, that way they can save you all the trouble. Do you think I''m right?"


    Chen Ke''s face turned unsightly because he felt that Xu Taiping''s words made a lot of sense.


    It''s like a mosquito flying beside us. Even if this mosquito didn''t have any intention of attacking us, you would definitely smack it to death. That way, we would be able to avoid the possible mosquitoes biting down on it.


    For the same reason, if the Wudang Sect felt that they were unreliable, even if this was what Xu Taiping said, for them, insecurity had already arisen. And to erase this insecurity, the easiest way was to erase all of their imprints!


    "Think about it again. When Wu Dang destroys your dojo and kills your wife and children, they can blame this on me and save a lot of trouble, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke''s expression kept changing while his mind was in a complete mess.


    I won''t use your wife and children to threaten you, because that would seem very useless to me, but I can''t guarantee that the Wudang Faction won''t do it. Think about your beautiful wife, think about your lovely son, if the Wudang Faction wants to destroy your dojo, you, your wife and children, and your direct disciples, these people will all die because of you, right? Do you think that these people will be like you, unafraid of death? "Your child, will he be able to calmly face the butcher''s blade that is slashing at him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke looked at Xu Taiping with an ugly expression. "You..." "What are you trying to do?!"


    A proud smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face as he said, "I want to take down the Wudang Sect." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C682

    682


    "Defeat the Wudang Sect?!" Chen Ke looked at Xu Taiping in fear and asked, "Do you know what you''re saying?" Do you know how many years it has been since the Wudang Sect was founded? Do you know how many experts there are in their gang? "


    "I don''t know, but what does that have to do with me killing him? As long as you testify against the Wudang Sect tomorrow, wouldn''t that be enough? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "But this is also a dead end!" Chen Ke stared at Xu Taiping and said, "As long as I can testify against the Wudang Sect, I won''t be able to escape death either. I also have my wife and children!"


    "Come on, do you think this is still ancient?" Xu Taiping picked up the pot of steaming water and took out a packet of tea from the drawer. He threw the tea into the pot.


    "The hotel doesn''t have any good tea or teapots, that''s all!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ke asked.


    "What era is it now? The era of the rule of law! If you go out and testify against the Wudang Sect, all the martial artists in the world will be watching. Even if the Wudang Sect really wanted to destroy you, would they dare? "Not to mention being despised by all the heroes and heroes of the world, the police will never allow them to do that. You are the master of the Chen family Martial Arts School, you are not just one or two people, you have dozens of people under your command, and everyone knows that you have offended the Wudang School, how could the Wudang School dare to destroy you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Ke''s eyes lit up. What this Xu Taiping had said really made sense. If he had come out to testify against the Wudang Sect directly, the Wudang Sect people would not have dared to do anything to him, because everyone was watching him. If he did anything, they would immediately know that it was the Wudang Sect''s doing.


    "Think about it, if you stand out and testify against the Wudang Sect, I will give you the antidote tomorrow and you will be fine. I know you are not afraid of death, but if you can live, then why should we die? Think about it again, if you don''t stand out and testify against the Wudang Sect, then I will release you. That way, no one will know what happened, and the Wudang Sect can just quietly make people do as you say, and then push the blame onto me. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Will you really give me the antidote?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Of course. In addition, I will also give you some money. As long as you are sincere and work with me ¡­"


    The Wudang Sect can give you money, and I can also do the same. Of course, I can''t give you as much as the Wudang Sect, since I am alone, but I will definitely make you satisfied! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine for me to help you, but other than what you said, I have another request!" Chen Ke said.


    "Say what you want!" Xu Taiping said.


    I want you to protect my safety, at least on Mount Hua, you must ensure that the Wudang Sect does not send people to secretly kill me. Although the possibility of the Wudang Sect doing so is not high, no one knows what the angry Wudang Sect will do, and they can just find someone to kill me without them doing anything. Chen Ke said.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Xu Taiping nodded, "On Mount Hua, I will protect your safety. However, if we leave Mount Hua, and the Wudang Sect wants to do something to you, it will be difficult. You just need to pay more attention to yourself!"


    "Alright!" Chen Ke nodded and then said, "Tell me first, what exactly are we going to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, in the competition of the Heaven and Earth Ranking, I will participate in the competition of the Earth Ranking!" Xu Taiping said.


    "And then?" Chen Ke asked.


    "When the time comes, I will enter into the top 20. Then, I will have the qualifications to fight against those so-called martial arts experts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "And then?" Chen Ke asked.


    "After that, I will choose to fight with the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader Zhang Yuande. When the time comes, I will beat all of Zhang Yuande''s sh * t out of him, forcing him to use the absolute art, and the absolute art of the Wudang Sect, honestly speaking, won''t be of much use to me, because I''m still quite familiar with the Wudang Sect, I know what kind of martial arts can restrain the absolute arts of the Wudang Sect. Zhang Yuande will also realize this situation, so, if he doesn''t want to lose, he can only use the other absolute arts he has learnt, and if he uses them, then you can stand up and tell the world where the absolute art came from! When that happens, the reputation of the Wudang Sect will be tarnished! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a moment." Chen Ke frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, "What did you say just now?" If I''m not mistaken, you mean you want to beat the sh * t out of Zhang Yuande? "


    "Yeah, why not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know who Zhang Yuande is?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Zhang Yuande is the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect." Xu Taiping said.


    "And then?" Chen Ke asked.


    "And then? I remember that he was ranked third on the Heavenly Rankings, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "You even know that he''s ranked third on the Heavenly Rankings?!" Chen Ke looked at Xu Taiping jokingly and said, "Third on the Heavenly Rankings, do you know the meaning behind that? In other words, he was the fourth strongest warrior in the martial arts world! is only second to Zhao Qingshan and the first, second and third place on the Heavenly Rankings. "


    "So what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So what about what? Such a character already stands at the peak of China''s Martial Forest. You actually said you were going to beat him to sh * t? Chen Ke said.


    Who told you, a person at the peak of Martial Arts in China is invincible? He still had four people on top of him, didn''t he? You also said that he is only the fourth strongest expert in the martial arts world, how many experts do not walk in the martial arts world? His fourth place is just to scare you people. If he were to be ranked in the entire China, he might not even be able to make it into the top two hundred, how many experts would there be in China? Not to mention Zhang Yuande, even the previous Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect had not died yet. Just by hiding in the Wudang Mountain, that person''s strength is much stronger than Zhang Yuande! " Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know that the former Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect is much stronger than Zhang Yuande?" Chen Ke asked.


    "That''s because laozi ¡­" Xu Taiping stopped midway.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ke asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Xu Taiping shook his head. Naturally, he would not tell Chen Ke that he had fought with the previous Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect many years ago. At that time, Zhang Yuande was still just an ordinary high-ranking member of the Wudang Sect.


    The reason why Xu Taiping had always believed that he could beat Zhang Yuande to sh * t wasn''t because he was blindly confident, but because he had fought with Zhang Yuande many years ago.


    At that time, Zhang Yuande still hadn''t become a Sect Leader, but he was already a candidate for the next Sect Leader. At that time, Xu Taiping pretended to be a disciple of the Wudang Sect and wanted to secretly learn some absolute arts before running away.


    At that time, the Wudang Sect had even sent people to hunt down Xu Taiping, and Zhang Yuande was the captain of the hunting squad.


    At that time, Xu Taiping could not beat Zhang Yuande, but in truth, there was not much difference in strength, so Xu Taiping could still escape, but now, several years had passed, Xu Taiping''s strength had already increased by several times, and no matter how much Zhang Yuande grew, he would definitely not be able to surpass Xu Taiping, so, dealing with Zhang Yuande was not that difficult.


    In the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association, there was only one person that Xu Taiping feared, and that was Zhao Qingshan.


    Of course, the old bald donkey that was ranked first could probably be considered half as well.


    Other than this and a half, the rest of them weren''t scared at all.


    Of course, this was not to say that Xu Taiping really looked down on martial artists, just like those monks in the Shaolin Ancient Sha who had scanned over decades of land, or those old Taoist cultivators in the Wu Dang Mountain. Any one of them would make Xu Taiping feel bad, even though they were still in their sect, they were actually no longer in the martial arts world, and they were no longer a member of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    "You have to consider this carefully. Do you think we can use another method? There''s no need to fight Zhang Yuande head on. You won''t be able to beat him!" Chen Ke said.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I have my own plans!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "You just need to remember, after I force Zhang Yuande to use his other unique skills, you must step out and testify against him! Of course, it would be even better if you had some evidence of a deal between you. "


    "I have a recording." Chen Ke said in a low voice, "This is the recording of my first deal with them. The reason I recorded these words was actually to prevent them from killing me in the future."


    "How crafty you are!" Xu Taiping picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Chen Ke, and said, "However, if the Wudang Gang really wants to kill you, they will quietly make you and your family disappear from this world. Your so-called recording is useless."


    "I know, so I didn''t record it later. But if we''re going to testify against them now, then this recording is still quite useful." Chen Ke said as he took a sip of the tea.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded. "Only when we testify against them, will this recording be useful."


    "However, I have one more question." Chen Ke said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhang Yuanrui has always been the only one in our cooperation with the Wudang Sect. What if Zhang Yuande never got involved in this matter?" Chen Ke asked.


    "That''s unlikely. Why does Zhang Yuanrui need so many absolute arts for himself? Of course, the most important thing is that in tomorrow''s competition, if Zhang Yuande was really not involved in this, then he would not use the ultimate techniques of the other martial arts sects. When that time comes, you don''t need to point out the truth, and if he was to use it, then it would be like admitting his mistake, understand? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I know!" Chen Ke nodded.


    "It''s still far from dawn, you should get some sleep!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Chen Ke was stunned. At that moment, a wave of fatigue hit him.


    "There''s something wrong with this tea!" Chen Ke said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. Chen Ke slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep on the sofa. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C683

    683


    Three thirty in the morning.


    It was not yet dawn.


    The town of Whiskwater was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    All the dojos and sect heads from all over China woke up early and headed towards the direction of the mother mountain.


    Every year, there would be an important ceremony in the assembly, and that was to fight against the morning sun.


    Everyone who participated in this year''s competition had to arrive at the huge square on the mother mountain before daybreak. After that, when the sun rose, the group would practice a set of fist techniques in unison.


    This set of fists was created by the Chinese Martial Arts Association. It was similar to military boxing. All members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association could learn this set of fists.


    As one of the five permanent members, the Wudang Sect had basically assembled in the hotel''s lobby by three-thirty.


    Zhang Yuanrui walked from his room to the entrance of Room 506, and said to the disciples beside him, "Go wake him up. It''s already three-thirty, why is he still not up!"


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Yuanrui''s disciple nodded, knocked on the door, and walked into Room 506.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Yuanrui''s disciple ran out of the room in a panic.


    "Master, I didn''t see Chen Ke!" The disciple said.


    "What?!" Zhang Yuanrui stared blankly for a moment before hurriedly entering the room.


    In room 506, Chen Ke''s bed was still intact.


    Zhang Yuanrui walked to the edge of the bed and touched it. The bed was cold.


    "Damn it, Chen Ke has been kidnapped!" Zhang Yuan Rui said with a serious expression.


    "How is this possible? We have been guarding this area the entire time!" "Chen Ke is, after all, the head of the dojo. Even if someone came to capture him, he would have at least made a move!" A person at the side said.


    Zhang Yuanrui walked to a nearby window and looked outside. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "I''m going to look for the head senior brother. You guys go downstairs and gather!" Zhang Yuanrui said as he walked.


    "Yes sir!"


    Junlan Hotel, 8th floor.


    There was a large suite here, and it was always kept for one person. This person was the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was a disciple of the Wudang Sect for who knows how many generations. His ancestors were one of the people who founded the Wudang Sect.


    All the people of the Yuan Dynasty were related in some way to the people who founded the Wudang Sect in the past.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande was sitting alone on a praying mat in the middle of the suite.


    Zhang Yuande was in his sixties, and his appearance was similar to Zhang Yuanrui. He also had a full beard, and wore a dark blue Daoist hat. He wore a blue Daoist robe, and similarly held a horsetail whisk in his hand.


    The biggest difference between Zhang Yuande and Zhang Yuanrui was their temperament. Zhang Yuanrui looked like a Taoist, while Zhang Yuande looked like an Ascension Flying Immortal. The temperament of Zhang Yuande made one involuntarily think of the immortals in the Daoist Sect.


    "Head senior brother."


    Zhang Yuanrui walked in from the door and stood in front of Zhang Yuande as he bowed.


    "I''ll be going down soon!" Zhang Yuande said with his eyes closed.


    "Head senior brother, I have something to report to you!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Zhang Yuande opened his eyes and asked.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the entire room seemed to light up.


    This was a pair of eyes that could see through everything in the world. The eyes were transparent, just like a legendary pearl.


    "Didn''t several injuries happen last night? The heads of the few dojos that are working with the Wudang Sect have their hands and feet broken! " Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "I know." Zhang Yuande nodded and said, "Did something happen to Chen Ke?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuanrui nodded and said, "That person is missing!"


    "It seems like this time, someone has set his eyes on our Wudang Sect!" Zhang Yuande slowly stood up from the praying mat and said.


    "Someone''s targeting us? Who is it? Shaolin? Emei? Kongtong? Or the Chen Clan''s Tai Chi? " Zhang Yuanrui asked nervously.


    "Why do you say that? Are you sure that there are only these four families? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Other than them, who else can touch us?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    There are so many capable people in this world, and we have been doing this for so many years, it''s not impossible to offend so many powerful people. But, no matter what, the other party kidnapped Chen Ke, they must have a motive for doing it. Zhang Yuande said with a smile.


    "Head senior brother is right, I am too nervous!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "In this year''s Assembly of heroes, the most important thing is to help the White-headed take first place in the Earth Board, and the rest, we don''t need to worry too much about anything else. Our Wudang Sect has not taken first place in the Earth Board for a long time already, and this represents the inheritance of a sect. You know, there are many people who are saying that our Wudang Sect has turned green and yellow. Zhang Yuande said.


    "I know. Head senior brother, everything has been arranged!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Yesterday, junior brother Yuan Xiang came to find me and told me that a person called Liu Xu appeared. She originally had the appearance of a woman, but her body could be big or small. This person needs a lot of attention!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "As long as this person wants to compete for the Earth Board, the combat score cannot be higher. Don''t worry!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "I don''t need to worry about your work!" Zhang Yuande smiled and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Yuanrui quickly followed behind Zhang Yuande.


    Around four o''clock, the entire town became bustling with noise and excitement. A lot of people had already left the inn and were walking towards the direction of Mount Hua.


    At a hotel in Xishui Town.


    "Boss, Boss, wake up!" Johnson kept pushing the blood wolf''s body.


    "What are you doing?!" The blood wolf opened its eyes in a daze and said, "I hate it when people disturb me. It''s not like you don''t know!"


    "Boss, look outside!" Johnson pointed to a window at the side.


    The blood wolf frowned slightly. It stood up and walked to the window to look outside.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, but the entire town was lit up by torches.


    Many people held flashlights and torches as they advanced towards Mount Hua. The light from these torches slowly gathered outside of the town, making them look like a fire dragon.


    "What''s going on?!" The blood wolf asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either, but everyone''s headed towards the mountain. There must be thousands of people there!" Johnson said nervously.


    "Hurry up and wake them up. This should be some kind of ceremony. Our target must be here for this ceremony. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come!" The blood wolf said.


    "Boss, you''re really good at analyzing. Let me wake everyone up!" Johnson turned and left.


    Not long after, the group of Blood Wolves left the hotel and headed towards the mother mountain peak.


    At another hotel.


    Chen Ke woke up drowsily.


    "Change into these clothes and put on a scarf!" Xu Taiping threw a suit and a scarf to Chen Ke.


    "What happened to me? How did I fall asleep? Ah, I remember, the tea you gave me has something inside!" Chen Ke recalled what happened before she fainted.


    "I''m just letting you sleep for a while. Hurry up, everyone is on their way!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Ke nodded and put on the clothes given by Xu Taiping. Then she covered up the scarf.


    Due to the extremely cold weather, Chen Ke, who was wearing a scarf, looked no different from an ordinary person. However, the scarf happened to cover Chen Ke''s face, preventing people from seeing his appearance.


    Xu Taiping made a call to Zhang Quan Dan, then took Chen Ke downstairs.


    Not long after, Zhang whole egg appeared beside Xu Taiping, Zhang whole egg was also disguised, wearing a huge windbreaker and a mask on her face, so that even when Chen Ke was standing in front of Zhang whole egg, she still didn''t recognize that Zhang whole egg was the same person who was hunted down by his henchmen in Jiang Yuan City a few days ago.


    The three of them left the hotel together and followed the crowd up the mountain.


    The road to the huge square on the Mother''s Peak was smooth, but the journey was long.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead, and all he could see was a long fire dragon, but nothing else.


    The Gathering of the Heroes was a gathering of the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Forest. It was said that every year, there would be thousands or even tens of thousands of people participating!


    The people on the road walked very fast, much faster than the ordinary people because these people were all martial artists. They all practiced martial arts, so it was too easy for them to walk.


    Other than those who walked very fast, Xu Taiping also noticed many ordinary looking people.


    These people were here to watch the gathering of heroes.


    The Gathering of the Heroes did not prevent ordinary people from watching, so every time the Assembly was held, there would be a large number of ordinary people watching. The Assembly of Heroes would be held in the plaza on the Son Peak, and the ranking of the dual ranking of the heaven and earth would also be held in that plaza.


    These audiences from all over the world, from all over the seas, would use their cell phones to spread the news of the gathering on the internet. These people from all over the world, all from all over the sea, would use their cell phones to spread the information of the gathering on the internet, because it would increase the value of the entire China Martial Arts Association.


    The live broadcast of the event had transformed the gathering into a Chinese event just like the Spring Festival Gala. This way, the brand value of the Chinese Martial Arts Association would be increased to the greatest extent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C684

    684


    Around four-thirty, Xu Taiping and his group reached the mother peak.


    At this moment, the mother and son peaks were packed with people.


    "This square is really big!" Zhang whole egg could not help but exclaim.


    The huge square in front of them was simply too big, much bigger than an average football field. Around the square, there were many stone carvings of people, and each of these people had a move, looking lively and lifelike.


    "These stone carvings represent all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Of course, I am referring to the dojos and sects here. There are only a few solo practitioners." Xu Taiping said.


    "As a loner, if you want to be made into a stone carving, you need to have superior skills and a high grade Jianghu evaluation." Chen Ke explained.


    "When the sun is about to rise, all the Chinese martial arts association participants will be led by Zhao Qingshan. They will be fighting here to welcome the sunrise. It will definitely be a spectacular scene!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter how spectacular the scene is, there''s still something filthy inside!" Zhang Quan Cai said contemptuously.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked around.


    There were really a lot of people on the plaza. There were Taoists and nuns and monks, and there were all kinds of people.


    Xu Taiping even saw Shikong!


    However, the current Xu Taiping had already changed, so Shikong naturally wouldn''t recognize him.


    Shikong was not the only person from Hua Shan. When Xu Taiping saw him, he was accompanied by a group of people, led by a fat bald man.


    This bald Xu Taiping didn''t recognize him, but he was probably Shaolin''s superior.


    Around 4: 45 PM, almost all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association arrived at the plaza. Soon after, these people lined up in a row.


    It had to be said that the self-awareness of martial artists far exceeded that of ordinary people. From the beginning of the queue to the end of the line, it only took five minutes for everyone to stand properly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. Today was sunrise at 5: 03 in the morning.


    There were only about ten minutes until 5: 03.


    Xu Taiping, Zhang Quan, and Chen Ke blended in with the crowd, making them no different from the rest of the audience.


    At five o''clock, a group of people around the age of fifty to sixty, wearing the symbol and clothing of their respective sects, appeared at the front of the line.


    Xu Taiping looked at the information ahead of time and naturally knew that this group of people were the higher-ups of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and also the heads of the great martial arts school.


    The five permanent members, Shaolin, Emei, Wu Dang, Kongtong, and the Chen Style Taijiu Fist Sect Leader were all among them, along with a few other members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s committee. Xu Taiping saw a few familiar faces, all of whom he had met in the case of Xu Yuanshui in Jiangyuan City.


    At the thought of Xu Yuanshui, Xu Taiping thought of the Si Lafite fire.


    This person had been captured by Zhao Qingshan; he had no idea where he was now.


    At 5: 02 PM, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This person floated in the air, stepping on large stone sculptures. From this stone sculpture to the one above, it was as if he was flying.


    A wave of exclamations sounded out, and the surrounding ordinary crowd even aimed their camera lens at that person without missing a single moment.


    That person was Zhao Qingshan. Wearing a green robe and carrying a long sword on his back, he floated over as if he was acting on television.


    "It''s good to be pretentious!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration, this kind of jumping from stone statue to stone statue was something he could do himself, but he absolutely could not be as carefree as Zhao Qingshan. That was what he called floating, and if he did it himself, it would at most be called jumping, or jumping.


    "Zhao Qingshan is an undefeated legend in China''s Martial Arts Association, but what is strange is that no one knows where she came from, they only know that not long after she joined the China Martial Arts Association, she became the president of the China Martial Arts Association, and she hasn''t lost yet!" Chen Ke said.


    "The surname Zhao is truly talented!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. Just how many talents did the Zhao Family produce, to say nothing of anything else?


    Could it be that this Zhao Qingshan was also a member of the Zhao Family?


    A thought suddenly flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind, but Xu Taiping immediately dismissed it. If this Zhao Qingshan was also a member of the Zhao Family, then that would be too unreasonable. With so many talents from the Zhao Family, the top disciple of Huaxia Martial Arts Lin was also a member.


    "Zhao is a man with a lot of manpower. Naturally, he has a high chance of producing talent as well!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. At this time, Zhao Qingshan had already fallen to the front of the line.


    The Sect Leaders of the five permanent members and all the other members bowed deeply towards Zhao Qingshan. Soon after, those who had lined up in the square also bowed deeply towards Zhao Qingshan.


    "Hello, President!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    For these people, Zhao Qingshan might not be the most influential, but she was definitely the most convincing. From the moment he entered the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association until now, he represented the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and had sparred with experts from all over the world for no less than a hundred rounds without a single loss. Everyone greatly respected him and respected him, and because Zhao Qingshan had never participated in the internal strife of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, the five permanent members were very friendly towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan slightly nodded his head. A gust of wind blew over, causing his waist-length hair to flutter in the wind.


    Although she was already middle-aged, Zhao Qingshan''s appearance still attracted a lot of attention. Many people who saw her for the first time instantly became Zhao Qingshan''s fans.


    At 5: 03, Zhao Qingshan was standing alone at the very front of the line. Behind him were the five permanent members, and behind them were a dozen or so members.


    Behind the committee member were thousands of ordinary members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Zhao Qingshan''s hands naturally hung at his sides. When a ray of sunlight appeared on the mountaintop, Zhao Qingshan lifted his hands.


    Everyone followed Zhao Qingshan and raised their hands before punching out at the same time!


    This punch was powerful and heavy. In addition, those who punched were all martial artists. Therefore, when these thousands of people punched together, a buzzing sound could be heard. Just hearing this sound made one''s blood boil.


    After that, he punched out a few more times, and the entire plaza began to buzz.


    The onlookers at the scene were all holding their phones and taking photos nonstop.


    When the sun finally fully rose, Zhao Qingshan stopped and stood up once more. At the same time, everyone else did the same and stood up.


    Zhao Qingshan turned around and faced the crowd. After opening her mouth wide, she said, "The fifteenth day of the first month has arrived. The gathering of heroes is about to begin!"


    A burst of rapid applause suddenly rang out, and then, Zhao Qingshan turned around and left.


    "Next is the martial arts performance! Please get ready to participate in the martial arts show! " Zhang Yuande loudly said to the thousands of people present.


    Although he did not use the microphone, Zhang Yuande''s voice still spread throughout the entire square.


    From this, one could feel that Zhang Yuande was full of energy.


    "They''re already competing?!" Zhang Quan Dan asked in surprise.


    This is a performance competition, not a ranking. The ranking will be held in the afternoon, and right now, the big sects will be displaying their martial arts skills, as well as some sparring sessions. This morning, the main event is to give the heroes of the realm a chance to get to know each other, and of course, there will be many people who will sell things at the event, such as martial arts, rare treasures, and so on. Chen Ke said.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a stroll around. It''s still far from the afternoon ranking!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took the lead and walked to the side.


    Chen Ke and Zhang Quan quickly followed behind Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, in another part of the square.


    "Damn, this Chinese Martial Arts Association, what a terrifying feeling!" Tie Chui whispered.


    "I really did not expect that the association is just a bunch of fancy people. I never thought that they could execute a whole set of punches with such power. Especially that person just now. He is too terrifying. That is Qing Gong, right?" Johnson said.


    "Who cares if they are terrifying or not, our target is not the people from the Chinese martial arts association, our target is Xu Taiping Xiao?!" the blood wolf asked.


    "Yes, our target is Xu Taiping, not these older brothers!" Red Rose said happily.


    "Let''s go, let''s walk around and see where Xu Taiping is!" The blood wolf said and walked to the side.


    Everyone quickly followed the blood wolf into the crowd.


    The sky finally brightened up completely.


    The entire plaza was bustling with noise and excitement.


    At the center of the plaza, the elite disciples of the various dojos were all gathered here, performing martial arts.


    This martial arts performance wasn''t just a set of performances, but also some other special abilities such as the Breathtaking Stones on the chest, the steel spear in the throat, and so on. These kinds of performances could cause waves of cheers and cheers, and of course, there were also some people who were only performing a set of martial arts.


    As mentioned before, acting tough is something that everyone likes, and the martial arts school is no exception. On this day, they will put their lives on the line to show off their good side, only then will they be able to attract more attention from more people in the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and gain a higher status. All of the current members of the committee all stood up like this.


    Only if everyone feels that you are strong enough will you be able to become a committee member and gain more support from the association. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C685

    685


    Xu Taiping wore a white Tang suit.


    On this square, there were many white Tang suit''s because this white eye was very similar to a martial arts practitioner''s temperament.


    The image on Xu Taiping''s Tang suit''s chest was a paw print. The paw print was red and it gave off a sense of majesty.


    He was not worried that others would find out that he was not a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, because the Association was really too big and had too many members. Many lone rangers had their own symbol, and even the people inside the association who organized the information might not be able to remember everyone, their sect, and the dojo''s icon.


    Although the ranking of the Heavenly Rankings was in the afternoon, the preliminaries would start at around 9 in the morning.


    Anyone who wanted to participate in the competition for the Heavenly Rankings could register before the preliminary competition and perform martial arts in front of the members of the organization committee established by the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The members of the organization committee were all old veterans of the martial arts world and they had very unique eyes, they would score based on your performance, and in the end, before the afternoon rankings began, they would select the top twenty people who would be ranked in the top twenty, and then enter the top ten of the Heaven and Earth Rankings in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhang Quan and Chen Ke to the registration point.


    There were many registration points on the plaza, and all of them were filled with staff members from the organizing committee.


    "I want to sign up, to fight for the Earth Board!" Xu Taiping said.


    "ID card." The staff member said.


    Xu Taiping handed his ID card to the staff.


    "You are thirty-one years old this year, so you can only compete for the Earth Board. We checked and found out that you are a lone warrior and your name is Li Xunhuan ¡­ This name is really interesting. Do you use a throwing knife? " The staff smiled as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "Use it!" One of his idols was Li Xunhuan, one of the young Li''s throwing knives, so he had practiced throwing knives for a long time. Now, many times, Xu Pingping was used to using throwing knives to settle battles.


    "So that''s how it is. Then, what you''re going to perform in the performance competition is the unique skill of throwing daggers?" the staff asked.


    "Yes!" You can perform your absolute arts, such as practicing throwing knives. Then, you can perform throwing knives, and you can practice Golden Bell Cover, and then, you can perform Golden Bell Cover. Then, the members of the organization committee will give you a rating based on your performance.


    This score was actually a result of many personal factors. For example, some judges practiced external martial arts, then it was possible that their requirements for additional martial arts would be more strict. If you performed external martial arts in front of them, their score might be suppressed.


    This kind of situation was unavoidable, but the Chinese Martial Arts Association didn''t plan to avoid it either. The officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association said that there was no such thing as fairness.


    "Then I''ll register it for you, Li Xunhuan. This is the unique skill of throwing knives, it belongs to the category of Gate Escape Armor. At eight-thirty, report to training field number three." The staff member said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping put away his ID and left with Zhang Jiu and the others.


    "Your unique skill of throwing daggers, I''ve never seen it before. Aren''t your fists and kicks the strongest?" Zhang Quan Egg asked as they walked.


    "The throwing knives are not bad too!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Using a throwing knife to get into the top 20 is no problem. Oh right, why don''t you go up and fight a few matches? In any case, in this public place, even if the Wudang Sect sees you, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to you. "


    "It''s better if I don''t. If I can''t defeat him, I''ll only reach the third level. If I go up, I''ll just be disgracing myself." Zhang Quan Dan shook his head.


    "The third level?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "There are layers on that iron cloth shirt?"


    "Yes, my master said that there are ten layers in total, and every layer after I advance, my strength will increase by a lot. But it is said that so far, only a few people have managed to reach the tenth layer, and those at the tenth layer will not be able to defeat it." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Isn''t this a bit of nonsense, using physical body to resist bullets? That''s Superman! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what my master said. Although I don''t really believe it, but my master has reached the ninth layer. I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    My master''s body just happens to be embedded in his muscles, and cannot penetrate through my master''s muscles at all! " Zhang Quan Cai said seriously.


    "Even if you train the Golden Bell Cover from the Shaolin Temple to the highest level, your cold weapons will still not be able to break through your body. Your iron cloth gown is truly amazing; it''s even more powerful than the Golden Bell Cover!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "Of course. And my running speed is also faster. Once I cultivate to the highest level, I can be like that Zhao Qingshan today, floating between the stone carvings!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, as he ran quickly. Naturally, it was the Ripple Tiny Steps, which was also a movement technique type skill, and its value was even higher, but to Xu Taiping, it was still not as useful as Iron Cloth Robe, because Xu Taiping had already grasped the same movement technique, and it was also one of the most precious movement techniques. According to the definition given by the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, there were five levels to martial arts in total, and the first level was an ordinary martial arts technique, meaning everyone could train in it. The second level was the elite martial arts, which were considered the core martial arts of the martial arts school. For example, Shaolin Temple''s Shaolin Pole arts and the Eight Trigrams Sword of Wu Dang, these were all elite martial arts. These kind of martial arts could only be taught to the core disciples of the inner sect and were not something you could learn just by spending money.


    The other three levels above these two levels were all considered absolute arts.


    The absolute arts were divided into three layers, one of which was a low rank absolute art, which was usually passed down to the masters of the smaller martial arts sects. For example, Xu Taiping had previously come across Xu Yuanshui and the Xu Family''s Eight Extreme Fist, which was a low rank absolute art. As long as one could master this kind of absolute art, even if one were to fight more than ten of them, it would not be a problem, because this absolute art could allow one''s body functions to reach 90% to 1% of the maximum.


    Above the low rank absolute art was the middle rank absolute art.


    How to define the middle rank absolute art? It''s actually very simple. It''s actually able to let your body function


    One hundred and one percent to one hundred and thirty percent, this was a middle rank absolute art. For example, Golden Bell Cover, normally speaking, your maximum muscle strength would be three hundred and fifty kilograms, and after you practiced the Golden Bell Cover, your muscles would be able to withstand the pressure of three hundred and thirty kilograms to three hundred and ninety kilograms.


    It should be known that for most people, the ability to withstand pressure is completely different from the ability to withstand pressure. In theory, your muscles can withstand pressure, but for most people, their ability to withstand pressure is far from what they can theoretically handle. To make a simple comparison, your muscles can theoretically withstand pressure of 300 kilograms, but when your pressure reaches 200 kilograms, you will be shocked and will suffer damage. In this case, your ability to withstand pressure is only 200 kilograms.


    This was the power of absolute arts. Low-rank absolute arts could allow your body to perform theoretical functions, mid-rank absolute arts could allow your body to perform functions that ranged from one to one hundred and thirty percent, and high-rank absolute arts were even more terrifying, allowing your body to perform functions that ranged from one hundred and thirty percent to two hundred percent!


    According to Xu Taiping''s calculations, the Profound Rippling Steps was at most a middle rank absolute art, and the Iron Cloth Robe was a high rank absolute art. Moreover, it was quite a good one amongst the high rank absolute arts, and the technique that he had asked Qing Jiu to learn, Di Yunzhi, was also a high rank absolute art.


    High-grade martial arts were priceless. Only some big sects or martial arts schools that had been around for hundreds of years would have them. With these high grade martial arts, these martial arts schools were able to nurture groups of powerful martial artists.


    Of course, such things as martial arts could not be generalized. For example, if you had learned the upper rank iron cloth shirt, then your body''s defensive ability would not be any stronger than the Golden Bell Cover''s. This so-called level of martial arts was a general concept given by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and Xu Taiping had once heard that there were people in the army who only needed to practice the most basic military boxing technique to kill a large group of so-called martial arts masters.


    "Is there anything more powerful than a high-rank absolute art?" After listening to Xu Taiping''s introduction of martial arts, Zhang Quan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shrugged, "So far, I''ve never heard of anyone stronger."


    "In fact, there are even more powerful high-grade absolute arts!" Chen Ke suddenly said.


    "Oh? "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hmm, generally speaking, the limit of a human''s bodily functions is two hundred percent, and any absolute arts cannot break through this limit, because this is the limit of a human''s body, and if you go up any further, the human body will not be able to withstand it, which is very likely to cause your body to collapse. But, I once heard from Zhang Yuanrui that there is another absolute art that is enough to allow a person''s bodily functions to reach more than two hundred percent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C686

    686


    "Martial Lin Treasure?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Honestly speaking, he had been roaming the world for so many years, but he had never heard of the name of a martial arts treasure.


    "Yes, martial arts treasure. As long as you can practice it successfully, it will be enough for you to display twice the limits of your body''s functions!" Chen Ke said.


    "Then why hasn''t anyone mentioned it in the Martial Forest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because these kinds of cultivation techniques are impossible to impart!" Chen Ke said.


    "Unable to impart him the knowledge?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Ke in surprise.


    "Yes, these kinds of cultivation techniques are all created by the biographies of the masters of the martial way. The cultivation techniques are basically their bodies, they created the Martial Arts of the Martial Forest based on their own body, this kind of martial arts can only be used by themselves, other people''s bodies are different from theirs, so there are no Martial Arts Treasures in the entire martial way. It is said that, in the depths of the Wu Dao, there are seniors who have mastered the Martial Arts." Back then, Zhang Yuanrui also did not tell us that there was a person in Mount Wudang who possessed a Martial Forest Treasure. " Chen Ke said.


    "After a martial arts lost its circulation ability, it became worthless." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This so-called martial arts treasure is like custom-made clothes. No matter how beautiful it looks, only you can wear it. If you die, these clothes will be useless, not even superior quality clothes!"


    "That''s true!" Chen Ke nodded with a smile and said, "The value of a superior martial art is indeed higher than a treasure. However, if you can create your own martial art, it will be very powerful and will give you a sense of accomplishment."


    "Let''s not talk about the sense of accomplishment. Let''s go to Field No. 3. It''s almost 8: 30!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them walked towards the training field no. 3. At the same time, Blood Wolf and the others were still wandering around the square.


    "Haven''t you found the target yet?" The blood wolf frowned and asked.


    At this moment, the blood wolf was carrying a red rose, while the others were scattered around the square.


    "We can''t find the target!" Johnson''s voice came from the Blood Wolf''s headset.


    "I haven''t noticed anything either!" Tie Chui''s voice rang out.


    "How is this possible!" Blood Wolf frowned. He raised his hand and pressed a button on his glasses as he said, "We have already used the most advanced human face recognition system. How is it possible that we haven''t found the target yet?


    "Could the system have broken down?" Johnson asked.


    "How is that possible? How long have we been using this system? There''s no problem!" The system will automatically analyze every human face that appears in the Blood Wolf''s field of vision. Even if the Blood Wolf itself did not notice it, as long as the system recognizes the target, it will automatically lock onto the target''s face and notify the Blood Wolf. Therefore, using this thing to find a person is very easy.


    "How could that be? We''ve already walked around the entire square. Logically, we should have already found him!" Red Rose frowned.


    "I found it!" Tie Chui''s excited voice came through the earpiece.


    "You noticed it? Where is it? " the blood wolf quickly asked.


    "I''ve found a beautiful girl. Haha, she''s really pretty. I''ll go strike up a conversation with the girls. All of you can continue." Tie Chui said.


    "You''ve made us so worked up. If you want to tease me, I won''t care about you. However, you have to continue searching for people, do you understand?" The blood wolf said.


    "Got it!" As Tie Chui spoke, he smiled and looked straight ahead.


    Directly in front of him, a pretty girl with two ponytails was walking towards him.


    Tie Chui welcomed her with a smile and said, "Beautiful girl, I''m lost. Can you point me in the right direction?"


    Liu Xu looked at the dwarf in surprise and asked, "Are you talking to me?"


    "That''s right!" Tie Chui nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Xu asked.


    "I want to go to your heart!" Tie Chui said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you are so funny!" Liu Xu laughed loudly and said.


    "Did a beauty come alone?" Seeing that Liu Xu didn''t dislike him, Tie Chui immediately took advantage of the heat to strike the iron gate.


    "Yeah, I plan on registering for the competition on the Earth Board!" Liu Xu said.


    "Is that so? What a coincidence, I also plan on registering for the competition of the Earth Board. If you don''t mind, how about we go together?" Tie Chui asked.


    "Sure!" Liu Xu nodded. She did not discriminate against Dwarves at all, because she herself also had a rare bloodline. To Liu Xu, Dwarves were the same as her.


    Tie Chui happily followed Liu Xu to the registration point. In the end, Liu Xu successfully registered and Tie Chui was rejected because he was not a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged, you can watch me fight!" Liu Xu comforted Tie Chui.


    "Fine, I can cheer you on!" Tie Chui said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go to training field four together!" Liu Xu said.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Field # 3


    Xu Taiping had already arrived.


    As a top assassin in the world, it was easy for Xu Taiping to give him the status of a lone wolf. He just needed to invade the system of the Chinese martial arts association and add in his information.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people in training field three. Because training field three was covered up by all sorts of strange and obscene techniques, things like the Gate of Escape, Xu Taiping saw many very magical people. Some were holding torches and were planning to shoot out flames, some were holding big stones to show off their chests, and some were holding bows and arrows, all sorts of people were there.


    "Bro, what are you acting for?" A bald brute holding a steel spear walked beside Xu Taiping and asked with his mouth wide open.


    "Flying Daggers!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Flying knife?" That person was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed out loud and shouted, "Everyone come over here and take a look, there''s a brother performing throwing dagger here, hahaha!"


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. He didn''t understand why this man would laugh. After he shouted, there were actually people laughing along with him.


    Brother, it''s not that we want to laugh at you, it''s just that, throwing knives, this kind of thing is too embarrassing, haha, these days, there are guns, who uses throwing knives, they are so small, in terms of lethality, even the bow and arrow are stronger than you, and now, throwing knives thing, you have to get on the subway, get on the flying vehicle, you can''t even pass the security check, you still want to play with throwing knives, isn''t that a waste of time! The bald brute said.


    "Then even a steel gun can''t get on the high-speed rail!" Xu Taiping said.


    My throat is tempered a thousand times, even if I have to hit with my fist, it''s fine. I don''t have my spear, my ability is still there, and you don''t have your throwing knife, so what do you think you can do? "Listen to your brother. Things like throwing daggers have been eliminated by the times. Play something else, bow and arrows, crossbows and all that!" The bald brute said.


    "Then forget it. I liked throwing knives since I was young." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Do you think you are Little Li''s knife? "Haha!" The bald brute laughed.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Taiping also smiled, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The bald brute probably also felt that there was no point in ridiculing Xu Taiping like that, so he turned and left.


    "Although this guy''s words are not pleasing to the ears, what he said is still true. Flying Knives, in the current martial arts world, is already lonely." Chen Ke said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In terms of lethality, firearms are much more lethal than throwing knives. In terms of accuracy, arrows, crossbows and the like are all more accurate than throwing knives. In addition, throwing knives are also very limited in range." Chen Ke said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping realized and smiled, "I''ve been playing with throwing knives for a few years, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Isn''t this the performance competition? As long as your performance is good! "


    "That''s true. The throwing daggers are quite enjoyable to watch!" Chen Ke said.


    "All the performers in Martial Arts Practice Field No.3 have gathered here!" A man in a dark blue tang suit suddenly raised his hand and shouted.


    The symbol on his chest had the word "Martial" written on it. This was the official symbol of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. It meant that the person in front of him was a staff member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Around seventy to eighty people gathered in front of the man.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang San, and I come from the Tang Sect!" The man said.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard the man''s words.


    There were millions of martial arts sects and thousands of martial arts sects in the martial arts world. However, in general, these sects and martial arts couldn''t do without fists and kicks. This Tang Sect was an exception, because the Tang Sect practiced concealed weapons!


    It was said that the Tang Sect''s hidden weapons had been passed down for thousands of years. Later on, a founder of the Tang Sect had created the Tang Sect in order to bring glory to the hidden weapons category.


    The Tang Sect''s people were used to using all kinds of concealed weapons, and these strange concealed weapons would often make people unable to guard against them. Facing the Tang Sect''s people, even some of the experts in the martial arts forest would feel a headache, because even if it was just an ordinary disciple of the Tang Sect, they would still be able to take out a large number of concealed weapons, which would bring them a lot of trouble.


    The Tang Sect was a righteous and evil sect in the martial arts world. Many people from the Tang Sect had joined an assassination organization. They trained in assassination techniques, and then combined with assassination weapons, they could often produce excellent results.


    "I''m in charge of the third practice field''s score. I''m good at dirty tricks, the Miracle Door Escape Armor, so you guys can show me everything you know, don''t worry, I won''t have enough experience." "Alright, now I will start reciting the names. Those who do so will enter the stage and perform, Tian Dazhuang." Tang San said.


    "Alright!" The bald man who had mocked Xu Taiping earlier walked into the training field.


    "Start your performance!" Tang San said.


    "Alright!" Tian Dazhuang nodded and began his performance. Below the stage, Zhang Quan said to Xu Taiping with a worried look on his face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C687

    687


    "This person is from the Tang Sect. The requirements for hidden weapons must be very high. If you use a flying dagger, I''m afraid you''ll be targeted by him even more strictly!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The stricter the person is, the higher your score is!"


    Saying that, Xu Taiping looked towards the stage.


    Tian Dazhuang was stabbing him in the throat with a steel spear.


    The steel spear was extremely sharp and had easily pierced through a wooden board prepared by Tian Dazhuang.


    Tian Dazhuang continued to shout and shout while cheering from the surroundings of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    In the end, the sharp tip of the spear was forcefully bent by Tian Dazhuang.


    Tian Dazhuang roared and threw the steel spear on the ground. He then raised both his hands.


    The surrounding people cheered and clapped.


    "75 points." As Tang San spoke, he wrote down seventy-five words in a book in his hands.


    "What?" Only 75 points? A perfect eighty? " Tian Dazhuang asked.


    "100 points, next." Tang San said.


    "How is this possible!" Tian Dazhuang rushed in front of Tang San and said, "My martial arts skills are unbreakable. How is it possible that I only got 75 points?"


    "Your spear is too big. Although it looks sharp, its sharpness is very average. If you change the top of the spear into a needle, sewing needle, then if you can bend the top of the needle, I will give you 90 points or more!" Tang San explained.


    "You know my ass. Although the tip of the spear is big, it is also very sharp, okay?" Didn''t you see him pierce through the wooden board?! " Tian Dazhuang asked.


    "The main reason for piercing a wooden board is because your strength is too great. Even without the spearhead, you can still pierce a wooden board with your steel spear. Everything you''ve done seemed very nice, but there''s actually a mystery behind it. Can you accept this kind of explanation?" Tang San asked.


    "I... "I ¡­" Tian Dazhuang wanted to say that he could not accept this, but when he recalled the terror of the Tang Sect, he could not help but force out these words.


    "I''d like to see how many points someone else can achieve for a performance like mine, which is 75 points!" Tian Dazhuang walked down the stage angrily. Coincidentally, Xu Pingping was standing on his way out, so Tian Dazhuang directly knocked him away with his chest.


    Xu Taiping staggered back a few steps, but did not fall.


    Waves of laughter sounded out at the scene.


    "Why aren''t you fighting back?!" Chen Ke asked in a low voice. According to his analysis of Xu Taiping, he knew that Xu Taiping was extremely powerful. This Tian Dazhuang, not to mention Xu Taiping, even he could defeat him easily.


    "What''s the point of counterattacking?" A limelight? And then get people to focus on me? And expose you along the way? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is!" It suddenly dawned on Chen Ke that this Xu Taiping was trying to keep a low profile.


    "The second, Hu Yifei." Tang San shouted.


    A very good-looking girl walked up to the training field. This girl was holding something that looked like a flute.


    "F * ck, is this a show of playing the flute?!" Someone teased.


    "Awesome, sis. Later, when we get off the stage, we''ll make a date. I have a Xiao here, so I can blow on it for you!" Someone lecherously shouted.


    Hu Yifei stood on the stage with a cold expression.


    "According to your information, you are a doctor?" Tang San asked in surprise as he looked at the information in his hand.


    "What''s wrong? "Can''t I?" Hu Yifei asked.


    "Alright, let''s begin your performance." Tang San said with a smile.


    Hu Yifei sneered, picked up the flute and put it into her mouth, then began to play.


    She was playing a song that Xu Taiping had never heard before. The tone of the tune was very strange, not graceful. Xu Taiping didn''t know how to describe it, but it was very weird.


    "What is this boasting about? It''s so unpleasant to listen to!"


    "That''s right, it''s too bad. Zero points, zero points!" Everyone in the audience shouted.


    "I almost threw up when I heard this!" someone shouted.


    "Me too, I''m fast too! Ugh!" While one of them was talking, he suddenly spat it out. After that, quite a few people also vomited along with him.


    "Alright, you can stop now!" Tang San shouted.


    Hu Yifei stopped playing.


    "Using some unique musical notes to interfere with a person''s nervous system, your technique is really brilliant. 90 points." Tang San said.


    "Humph!" Hu Yifei smiled proudly, turned around and walked off the stage.


    "Damn, what kind of ultimate skill is this? I actually feel like vomiting!" Zhang Quan Chu said with a strange expression.


    "There are some frequencies that test one''s central nervous system. Have you ever heard of the Forbidden Melody" Black xxx "? This song of hers, it''s the same principle as the one she played. You heard the song she played, but in fact, there are a lot of low frequencies in the song that we can''t hear, and when these low frequencies interfere with the central nervous system, there will be vomiting. In ancient times, the so-called Six-fingered Zither Demon used this principle to kill people in the music! " Xu Taiping explained.


    "This is too terrifying, in this Chinese martial arts forest, there are so many talented people. There are even people with this kind of talent!" Zhang Quan Cai sighed.


    "The Chinese martial arts Lin''s brilliance is not limited to just this. When you really walk into this martial arts Lin, you will discover just how wonderful the world is." Chen Ke said.


    "It''s cruel. Even though you have mastered the absolute art, you still have to be robbed!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "The law of the jungle, isn''t this the same in this world?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Several more people went on stage one after another. The highest score of these people were only around 70 points, while the lowest were around 20-30 points.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Tang San''s eyesight was quite good. Some flowery looks were good, but in reality, they didn''t have too much mystery, so Tang San''s points were very accurate.


    There were around ten Earth Board Martial Arts Practice Grounds. Within these ten Martial Arts Practice Grounds, there were approximately a thousand or so participants, and among these one thousand people, there would be one hundred people who would be able to enter the afternoon performance competition. As for the afternoon performance, there would be eighty people eliminated.


    The top ten rankings of each training field could be entered into the afternoon performance competition.


    Aside from the Earth Board Martial Arts Practice Grounds, there were also ten Heavenly Ranking Martial Arts Practice Grounds. The rules of the Heavenly Rankings were the same as the rules of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds. The only difference was the difference in age.


    The number of participants in the Heavenly Rankings Martial Arts Practice Grounds was about the same as the number of participants in the Earth Rankings Martial Arts Practice Grounds, but as far as the audience was concerned, the number of people in the Heavenly Rankings Martial Arts Practice Grounds was much higher than the Earth Rankings.


    The difference in age meant the difference in the amount of time they had to practice martial arts. The difference in the amount of time needed to practice martial arts, was directly reflected in their strength.


    There were exceptions, of course, but not many, so they were not included in the reference range.


    Field # 3


    Soon, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    "Li Xunhuan, it''s your turn." Tang San shouted.


    The moment Tang San finished speaking, the crowd burst into laughter. When Xu Taiping walked into the training grounds, the laughter became even louder.


    "Haha, this knife wielder is actually called Li Xunhuan. Don''t tell me that he changed his name himself?"


    "I never thought that I would have the chance to see Little Li throwing knives in my life. Haha, I''m going to die from laughter!"


    Everyone in the crowd laughed so hard that they swayed back and forth. Even Tang San, who was always more serious, could not help but say with a smile, "Brother, you are really called Li Xunhuan? Are you really going to perform as a throwing knife? "


    "Yeah, can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure. In fact, the person I worshipped when I was young was Li Xunhuan. Furthermore, coincidentally, my specialty is also throwing knives and concealed weapons. So, I''m really looking forward to your performance!" Tang San said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled out two very thin blades from his waist.


    This blade is different from the conventional throwing knives with a handle, because the blade is missing. You have to be very careful with your hand on it, or you will cut your hand off if you don''t pay attention.


    Seeing Xu Taiping take out the blade for the past two days, Tang San couldn''t help but shake his head. The throwing knives must have a knife handle, that way your hand can grab onto the knife, then you can exert power, for a knife like Xu Taiping who has no handle but only a blade, you can''t use any force, because as long as you use force, your hand will be able to grab onto the knife.


    Xu Taiping held two knives in one hand. For a top tier assassin like him, the weapon he used must have been able to kill anywhere, and the handle couldn''t. That was why Xu Taiping removed the knife, leaving only the blade.


    Although this would deal a certain amount of damage to the opponent, its lethality had increased by quite a bit.


    Xu Taiping''s hand had a lot of scratches, all left behind by these blades. But after a lot of scratches, the skin on his hands had calluses, and Xu Taiping could now control his strength well enough to not let the blades scratch him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side with the blade and picked up a piece of metal.


    This iron plate was a prop that had been prepared in the martial arts practice field for other people to perform on. In addition, there were many weapons that had been prepared in advance.


    "Please begin your performance!" Tang San said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, he took the iron board and walked to the center of the training grounds, then he looked around.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the minute had passed.


    "Are you still going to act or not? It''s already been half a minute!"


    "That''s right, are you just standing there daydreaming?" Or were you scared silly? "


    The people outside shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Xu Taiping still did not move.


    Fifty seconds passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone only had a minute to perform.


    Tang San frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. He picked up his pen, intending to write a zero on the register.


    Just then, Xu Taiping threw the iron plate into the air, and then he threw out two throwing knives!


    (Because these past few days, people had been studying abroad and would have to attend classes every day, so the updates would be sent three times in the morning and three chapters in a row. This way, the later updates would be saved.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C688

    688


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two air-piercing sounds rang out.


    The metal slab that was flying in the air suddenly trembled and then fell to the ground.


    With a clang, the steel plate fell to the ground. Two throwing knives were inserted into the top of the plate. The distance between the two knives was very close, almost touching each other.


    "Tch!" Isn''t it just a parallel flight!? " The surrounding people looked on with disdain. This so-called parallel flight was to shoot out two weapons and then insert them into a certain place. This was a very high requirement for accuracy, but it was definitely not something difficult.


    Tang San frowned as he looked at the metal board on the floor. The pen in his hand did not immediately write down anything. He walked up to the metal board and squatted down to take a look.


    This gaze caused Tang San''s pupils to constrict.


    "Li Xunhuan, consummate skill of throwing daggers, 95 points." Tang San shouted.


    This life''s shout immediately caused everyone present to explode with excitement.


    "Is there a mistake? You can get 95 points just like that? "


    "Just now, I only had 50 points for the broken rocks on my chest. How the f * ck could I get 95 points?" Is this your relative?! "


    "It didn''t even pierce through the metal plate, what kind of bullsh * t consummate skill is this!"


    A wave of questioning voices came from the crowd.


    Tang San did not say anything more. He picked up the metal board on the ground and showed the side where the throwing knives were inserted to the people in front of him.


    "No, there seems to be something between the two throwing knives!"


    "Yes, there''s a black dot!" At this time, everyone more or less noticed a small black dot in the middle of the two hundred throwing knives.


    That black dot was only the size of soybeans. Previously, when the metal slab had fallen on the ground, no one had seen it. Now, with Tang San holding it in his hand, it had become very clear.


    "What is that?!" someone asked.


    "This is a fly." Tang San swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Two throwing knives just happened to hit the fly''s double spike. Moreover, the fly''s double spike didn''t break!"


    "F * ck!"


    The crowd suddenly burst into exclamations. Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    Parallel shooting wasn''t much, and shooting at a fly wasn''t much either. However, this parallel shooting at a fly''s wings was just too terrifying. How high of an accuracy was that!


    Was this even something that a human could do?


    The flying flies had no trace of movement, and their wings were constantly shaking. In such a situation, it was simply impossible for them to pierce their wings.


    Xu Taiping smiled, clasped his hands together and bowed to everyone, then turned and left the stage.


    "You''re a loner?" Tang San asked as Xu Taiping walked past him.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "With a method like yours, if you were to join my Tang Sect, your strength would at least double!" Tang San said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Tang San knew that Xu Taiping would reject him, but he wasn''t angry. After all, everyone had their own ambitions, and no one could force others to join them, especially the martial arts world.


    "You''re too terrifying!" Seeing Xu Taiping walk over to him, Zhang Quan said excitedly, "I only knew your fists and kicks were powerful, I didn''t expect your throwing dagger skill to be so magical. Is your throwing dagger skill really Little Li''s throwing dagger?"


    "What Little Li''s Flying Knife, it''s the result of practicing more!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although he said so, Chen Ke and Zhang Quan both knew that this was definitely not something that could be practiced just by practicing. First of all, you had to practice whatever you wanted to do, and secondly, your eyes had to be good.


    With this move, Xu Taiping immediately became the number one scorer among everyone. Even Hu Yifei''s score wasn''t as high as Xu Taiping''s.


    The performance continued. At around 10 PM, everyone''s performance finally came to an end.


    Xu Taiping was still in first place, followed by Hu Yifei. The rest of the people didn''t pay him much attention.


    "All top ten people, gather here!" Tang San shouted.


    Xu Taiping and the others walked up to Tang San.


    Tang San took out a token from his bag with the word "Earth" written on it and gave it to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "This afternoon at half past one, all of you take this token and gather at the center of the square!" Tang San said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!" Everyone shouted.


    "Li Xunhuan, your ultimate skill is very shocking, but in the performance this afternoon, you will encounter even more experts, and I heard from others that a master with a perfect score will appear this time, so, how you can stand out in your unique skill will depend on whether you have any trump cards, and even if you can pass the performance and enter the real world, your throwing dagger is still of limited use, so I hope that you can master a variety of offensive techniques!" Tang San said to Xu Taiping.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After Tang San gave his command medallion to Xu Taiping and the others, he turned and left.


    "You''re really called Li Xunhuan?" Hu Yifei asked Xu Taiping curiously.


    "It''s true!" Of course, compared to Xu Taiping''s other women, Hu Yifei was still lacking. Whether it was in terms of temperament, looks, or figure, he was still lacking a bit compared to them, but Hu Yifei was definitely a goddess among ordinary people.


    At this moment, a burst of exclamations came from the training field no. 4.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the source of the voice. The outside of the training grounds was packed with people, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Xu Taiping was curious, but he did not go to the training field no. 4, his goal was to make the ranking this afternoon. For Xu Taiping, as long as he could make it into the top 20, then he would have to directly fight for Zhang Yuande!


    Field # 4


    Liu Xu walked down from the training field leisurely.


    "Liu Xu, fist technique, 98 points!" The judge in charge of the evaluation shouted.


    The surrounding people were not surprised by this score, because the fist technique Liu Xu displayed just now was simply too shocking. To be able to get 98 points, she deserved her reputation.


    Every martial arts practice field had a rating. The top ten had all earned the qualifications to participate in the afternoon performance competition.


    Holding the token, Xu Taiping strolled around the square with Zhang whole egg and Chen Ke.


    In the surrounding areas, there were many people selling things. There were those who were selling martial arts manuals, and others who were selling instant noodles and soy eggs. There were all kinds of people.


    Xu Taiping wandered around for a long time but still couldn''t find anything that would attract him. As for the martial arts techniques hidden amongst the peddlers, he couldn''t even find them.


    In fact, if one thought about it, how could there be so many peerless skills hidden among the peddlers? Now that the consultation was so advanced, as long as he checked on the internet, he would be able to find out what was there. How could there be a peddler who could sell such a peerless martial art that he didn''t even know about?


    "There will be an auction at noon!" Chen Ke said to Xu Taiping, "If you want to learn absolute arts, you can pay attention to the auction. Sometimes, absolute arts will appear in auctions."


    "Is there anyone who would sell absolute arts?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Of course, some martial arts schools don''t run well, or they have a prodigal son who owes them huge debts. It''s possible for them to sell their own absolute arts, since the absolute arts aren''t a one-time use item, and once you have mastered the absolute arts and sold them, it''s impossible for your absolute arts to not be destroyed. The only difference is, in the past, it''s possible that only you know this absolute art, but now, if you sell it, there are likely to be two schools that will sell it at a price of one million. Chen Ke said.


    "Damn it, market economy, you really can sell anything!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    "Should we go take a look?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Go, go. How can I not go? Absolute arts are things that are suited for me. If I want something suitable, I must take it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Absolute arts are not necessarily good. Some people can''t practice one to the extreme for their entire life. As the saying goes, one cannot bite off more than he can chew. If one learns a lot but doesn''t have the ability to, then one might as well not learn it." Chen Ke said.


    "I know my limits, where will the auction be held?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "During the lunch break, it will be held in the middle of the plaza. Other than the absolute arts, there will also be many genius land treasures being sold. Many of these are collected by the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Chen Ke said.


    "As far as I know, the people directly serving the association come from various sects and dojos. What does the Chinese Martial Arts Association rely on to make them voluntarily give their collection to the association instead of giving it to their dojo?" Zhang whole egg asked curiously.


    "Points!" Chen Ke said.


    "Points?" Zhang whole egg looked at Chen Ke in confusion.


    Through the payment of a genius'' land treasure or some martial arts secret manuals, you can gain points, and points can be exchanged with the association for whatever you want. There are weapons, martial arts secret manuals, and also many genius land treasures, each year the five permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association will donate a portion of their treasures to the association, and then have others exchange them. For example, the Wudang Sect will donate large amounts of medicinal pills every year, and for example, Shaolin Temple or Shaolin Temple will donate books! Chen Ke explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhang whole egg was enlightened.


    "This is actually similar to a gang in a game. The gang members donate resources in exchange for the gang''s contribution, and then use the gang''s contribution to exchange for what they want. What I''m more curious about is, can absolute arts be exchanged?" If I can exchange it, what kind of absolute arts would I get? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Absolute arts can be exchanged, and all absolute arts can be exchanged!" Chen Ke said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C689

    689


    "All absolute arts can be exchanged?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Ke in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, but all of the absolute arts that I mentioned can be exchanged, which is the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s absolute arts. If you want to exchange for one that he doesn''t have, then there''s nothing you can do about it, such as Di Yunzong, which is unique to the Wudang Sect, no matter what you do, you can''t exchange it!" Chen Ke said.


    "How many points would it take to exchange for a high-grade absolute art?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The most common high-rank absolute arts, such as fist techniques, would cost around one million points to execute a three-phase fist technique." Chen Ke said.


    "One million points?" "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the rules of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, donation, donation of materials, donation of heavenly and earthly treasures, and absolute arts can be obtained with points. Donating 10,000 yuan, you can get some points. If it''s 1 million, you can donate 10 billion and you can get it!" Chen Ke said.


    "Do I even need to learn this'' Three-Phase Fist ''when I have ten billion yuan?" "What about supplies?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and asked.


    "The materials might not be necessarily the case. The Chinese Martial Arts Association will give you a price based on the materials you donate. Also, the absolute arts and techniques will also be the case. You have to exchange for a high rank absolute art. You have to take out three high rank techniques in order to exchange for one!" Chen Ke said.


    "Three for one? This is too darned! " Zhang Quan Chu asked.


    "Just like that ¡­


    Of course, your donation is only useful, but it''s not that bad. Think about it, after you remember about absolute arts, it will be useless to you, so if you donate it again, it would be equivalent to using trash, right? " Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "In other words, this China Martial Arts Association is not just an association, but a huge trading platform. This platform uses points to exchange for many treasures, and then turns these treasures into even more treasures?" This is truly a lucrative business. No wonder this Chinese Martial Arts Association is getting bigger and bigger! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "How many points do you have now?" Zhang Quan asked Chen Ke curiously.


    "I have 20,000 points and 100,000 points to exchange for a low rank absolute art." Chen Ke said.


    "Then can you sell the absolute art that you exchanged for to others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No way." Chen Ke shook her head, "The Chinese Martial Arts Association prohibits selling like this, and once you discover it, you will be expelled from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Also, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will also send people to cripple you and your buyer, this is an absolute prohibition, no one can violate it, even the five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association are like this, however, absolute arts are also very rare in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, unless absolutely necessary, no one is willing to sell absolute arts, because mastering absolute arts is equal to grasping a trump card. If others learn it, they can easily find a trump card to restrain you!"


    Xu Taiping nodded. Over the past hundred years, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had developed a very mature trading system, and the so-called points were just worthless things to Xu Taiping, but the Chinese Martial Arts Association gave these points a lot of value. They controlled the points completely, and it was equivalent to a company having control over the printing of money in a country.


    Too terrifying.


    The three of them chatted as they walked towards the center of the square.


    At around 12 noon, the auction began.


    Of course, if you wanted to use money to exchange for points, that would also be a test. The government was trading 10,000 credits for one point, and there was also a black market in the underground world where 9000 credits could be exchanged for one point. Xu Taiping really met several people who were trying to sell off their points here.


    Points, as a currency that circulated within the Chinese Martial Arts Association, had a value similar to that of the Bitcoin from a few hundred years ago.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something.


    The Bitcoin from hundreds of years ago was used by many corporate powers to launder money. Then, could the points from the Chinese Martial Arts Association also be used to launder money?


    Even though he was in a gathering of heroes, making it seem like he was in the martial arts world, but ultimately, this was still a modern world. There was finance here, there was trade, there was everything.


    According to the exchange of 9000 points, he could easily find the government to buy a few hundred thousand points, then slowly distribute these points. If he were to pay 100 million points, he would also lose 10 million.


    Xu Taiping thought for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Xu Taiping finally rejected his idea, because the points were completely in the hands of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. After thinking about it, Xu Taiping finally rejected his idea, because the points were completely in the hands of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The process of the auction was very interesting. Everyone was bidding for what they wanted with points.


    It was a pity that the absolute art did not appear. According to Chen Ke, ever since he was young, he had participated in so many auctions of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but he had only seen the ultimate art once. Therefore, auctioning the absolute art was something that could only be encountered by chance but not sought after.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    Xu Taiping followed the rules and headed to the center of the square to report.


    There were one hundred people who could participate in the afternoon performance.


    These hundred people would be eliminated by eighty, so the elimination rate was quite high.


    The center of the square had long been surrounded by the crowd.


    Xu Taiping stood in the crowd, unremarkable.


    He didn''t look too impressive in the first round, having scored ninety-five points. It was said that several had scored full points, and then there were a lot of ninety-nine ninety-eight.


    Xu Taiping''s score was around sixty out of everyone else, while that Hu Yifei girl was even lower, at ninety.


    From this, it could be seen that the Chinese Martial Arts Association was full of talents.


    Of course, this morning''s score didn''t mean much. Getting a high score in the afternoon was the most important.


    Xu Taiping was standing in the crowd when he suddenly noticed Liu Xu''s figure.


    Liu Xu wore a beautiful Tang suit with two ponytails, looking very pure and cute. Many people surrounded Liu Xu.


    Obviously, these people didn''t go to the arena yesterday, so they didn''t see Liu Xu transform. If they knew that Liu Xu was originally a big sister with a height of more than two meters, they definitely wouldn''t be so attentive to her.


    "Go, Willow!" A dwarf shouted from the crowd.


    Xu Taiping looked at the dwarf in surprise, and then looked at the people beside him.


    "They all wear glasses with a face recognition system!" As a top assassin, Xu Taiping wasn''t unfamiliar with these eyes. Of course, the face recognition glasses worn by that dwarf and the surrounding people were outdated in Xu Taiping''s eyes. The latest model of face recognition glasses no longer had a lens frame, it was just a pair of contact lenses that looked ordinary.


    Although those people on the dwarf''s side wore the old style from a few years ago, these glasses weren''t something that an ordinary person could get. The ones most used were mercenaries and killers, and looking at the composition of those people, there was a woman, a strong man, a dwarf, and what looked like a leader. This was either a mercenary group or a killer group.


    How could he tell if this group was a killer squad or a mercenary squad? It was very simple, just by looking at the positions of these people.


    The mercenary group was always in a battle mode, so no matter what, they had to be in a battle formation. Moreover, the leader of the group had to be in the middle of the group.


    The killer team didn''t always stay in combat. They spent more time hiding themselves, just like the people in front of them. Some people were playing on their phones, while others were teasing others to watch the show.


    So it was very obvious that this was a four-man team.


    Xu Taiping searched his brain for a team of four killers, but found that he didn''t have any information on any of these people. He could basically conclude that these people were new, and had only been here for a short time.


    So many things flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind, and Blood Wolf and the others in the distance had no idea that their information had already been figured out.


    "Tie Chui, don''t go around flirting with girls. There are so many people here. Hurry up and search a few more times!" The blood wolf said angrily.


    "I haven''t heard anything about her with my eyes. Boss, that''s not good. Boss, what do you think about the girl I''ve hooked up with? Very good, isn''t it? " Tie Chui said with a smile.


    "Your looks are really good, and you actually managed to enter into the second round. You should be quite skilled, Tie Chui. If you can get your hands on this girl, it would be best if you can absorb her into our organization!" "This way, our organization will be even stronger!" The blood wolf said.


    "Of course, as long as I can get my hands on her, I will definitely let her join our organisation!" Tie Chui nodded.


    In the middle of the plaza, Liu Xu looked around.


    She wanted to see if Xu Taiping was around.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping had changed. No matter how Liu Xu looked at him, she couldn''t see him anymore.


    (A new storyline has been opened in the review section. The main outline of this book is already decided, but the subplot can be adjusted according to your preferences, so if you have a story you can answer it in the storyboard. I''ll select what I think is good.) I hope this will allow you all to participate in the creation of this book. Of course, this will also save a lot of brain cells.


    "Haha, everyone is very enthusiastic about this. Also, write down the plot that you want as well. If the plot is chosen, the plot will be chosen as well." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C690

    690


    "All participants of the second round, gather here!" A man wearing a Tang suit with the word ''Wu'' on the chest stood in the middle of the training field and shouted.


    A hundred participants from the second round gathered around him.


    Xu Taiping saw a white-haired man in the crowd. This man was dressed in the Wudang Sect''s Daoist robes and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He looked quite decent!


    "Let me introduce myself, I am the Wudang Sect''s Xiao Wuhua, of course, I am not your scoring team, I am only here to explain the rules of this competition!" The person standing in the middle of the training field said.


    Everyone looked nervously at Xiao Wuhua. After all, it was a hundred people and eighty people would be eliminated in this competition. It was a crucial event.


    "Relax, this is just an exhibition match, not an actual battle. If you''re so nervous, it might cause your movements to change. This might affect your performance!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    When everyone heard Xiao Wuhua''s words, they relaxed a little.


    This time, the scoring system will be based on multiple people. There will be a total of ten respected seniors from all the martial arts world who will be evaluating your performance. Each of them will have a maximum score of ten points. Xiao Wuhua said.


    Following Xiao Wuhua''s words, a few middle-aged men wearing the unique clothing of various sects walked out of the crowd.


    Xu Taiping saw the monk in the cassock, the nun, and a Daoist priest in a Daoist robe. There were also many middle-aged people, all of whom looked quite powerful.


    "Today''s performance will depend on these seniors. Alright, I won''t waste any more words, the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s Earth Board will rank 100 to 20, starting now, the first participant, Lin Tian, will go up!" Xiao Wu Hua shouted.


    Soon after, a young man in his twenties walked out from the crowd, and Xu Taiping and the rest automatically stepped out of the ring.


    After everyone left the stage, this person called Lin Tian began his performance.


    After all, there were too many martial arts techniques in this martial art, but it could be seen that this boxing style was very fierce and fierce. The whole boxing style was full of vigor, and although it was just a show, one could be sure that this fist technique, when used in actual combat, would be very sharp.


    Very soon, the boxing session ended and the judges began to rate up the match.


    With a total score of 100 points, this Lin Zhaotian had obtained around 80 points, a very normal result.


    The next one on stage performed leg techniques and also got around 80 points.


    Everyone performed for a minute, so every contestant''s performance was quick. Soon, it was Hu Yifei''s turn.


    Xu Taiping was quite interested in Hu Yifei because there were too few people who used audio as a method of attack these days. After ten years of travelling the world, Xu Taiping had yet to encounter anyone like Hu Yifei.


    Hu Yifei was still standing there with a cold expression on her face, but this time no one mocked her. After all, those who were able to enter the top 100 were definitely not ordinary people.


    Hu Yifei began to play the flute.


    This time, the flute melody was especially melodious and ethereal, as if it was the call of a skylark.


    Everyone was captivated by the sound of the flute, intoxicated by it.


    Xu Taiping was also a little intoxicated by the sound of the flute, but the wariness in his heart was suddenly aroused.


    Everyone around Xu Taiping was not as vigilant as Xu Taiping, and the eyes of all the people around him were blurred. As for the few judges further away, they were also quite impressive, some of them were clenching their teeth while others were trying to break their fingers, as if they were relying on the stimulation from the outside world to keep themselves awake.


    At this moment, the sound of the flute abruptly changed and became fierce.


    The flute melody from before was like the spring wind, but now, the flute melody was like a rain of ice, hitting people in the face and causing them to feel pain.


    Many people found it difficult to control their bodies. They retreated a few steps, and then their faces became incomparably pale.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were only about a dozen people on his side that could stand safe and sound.


    After a minute, the song ended.


    Hu Yifei kept the flute and looked towards the judges.


    "Using music as an attack method is really rare, very rare!" A nun sighed.


    "Let''s start the scoring!" "Seniors!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    Very quickly, the results came out.


    Hu Yifei received 92 points, the highest score among all the contestants.


    Hu Yifei smiled complacently, turned around and left the stage.


    "Just from the performance alone, your attack power is quite good. However, your attack power is a bit too low!" Xu Taiping said to Hu Yifei.


    Hu Yifei stopped and looked at Xu Taiping. He revealed a disdainful expression and said, "You, a knife player, have the nerve to tell me that your attack power is slightly low?"


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, "That''s true, I said the wrong thing, sorry."


    "Humph!" Hu Yifei snorted proudly and walked to the side.


    "Next, Li Xunhuan!" Xiao Wu Hua shouted.


    Just like before, when Li Xunhuan''s two words appeared, a commotion broke out at the scene. After all, the two words Li Xunhuan''s were too popular. Almost everyone had heard of Little Li''s Flying Knife, and almost everyone knew about Li Xunhuan.


    Xu Taiping walked to the stage.


    "Your name reminds me of when I was young!" One of the judges looked at Xu Taiping and said, "At that time, when I first read the book ''Little Li''s Flying Knife'', I was completely convinced by Li Xunhuan."


    "I also like Little Li''s throwing knives." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I heard that you''re also good at throwing daggers. I''m looking forward to seeing you!" The judge said.


    "Let''s begin your performance, Li Xunhuan!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took a deep breath and stood still.


    "It can''t be that he''s going to perform the ultimate fly beating skill again, right?" Below the stage, Hu Yifei mocked in a teasing manner.


    On the stage, Xu Taiping suddenly swung his hand, and a flying knife appeared in his hand. Then, he raised his hand and threw out a flying knife!


    The throwing daggers were extremely fast, but there was nothing in front of them, only the crowd of spectators.


    Could it be that Li Xunhuan was planning to show off his unique skill of shooting daggers at the audience?


    If so, the police would be busy in a moment!


    Just then, Xu Taiping who was standing on the spot suddenly moved.


    A gust of wind blew, and Xu Taiping''s figure flashed!


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared right in front of the flying knife.


    Xu Taiping held out two fingers, then suddenly squeezed.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping''s two fingers closed together.


    The flying dagger appeared between Xu Taiping''s fingers.


    Rip!


    A collective gasp sounded from the surroundings.


    He had actually caught the knife that he had thrown? Isn''t this too terrifying?


    One must know that the speed at which the flying knife flew out was extremely fast. Everyone was watching, and as the flying knife flashed past, even the shadow couldn''t catch it. Li Xunhuan actually arrived late in this situation, and even caught the flying knife with two fingers.


    "What speed is this?!" Hu Yifei frowned as he muttered to himself. This Xu Taiping''s speed was simply too fast, beyond her imagination. Only some martial arts masters who specialized in speed could have such speed.


    "This person''s figure looks really familiar!" Liu Xu also frowned and looked at Xu Taiping. Although he had never seen Xu Taiping before, she felt she had seen his body somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember where.


    "To be precise, you do not have the ultimate skill of throwing daggers. This is just a reflection of your speed!" The judge who had spoken earlier said.


    "However, I feel that with this speed, even without the unique skill of throwing daggers, it would be enough!" Another judge said.


    "Everyone, let''s get a score!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    The ten judges showed their scores at the same time. Xu Taiping finally got ninety-one points, which was one point less than Hu Yifei.


    "Speed isn''t everything to a martial artist. In this world, only speed doesn''t break it. Martial arts are a combination of strength, speed and technique. Only by perfectly coordinating these three types of martial arts can a person be considered a true master!" A judge from the Wudang Sect commented.


    Xu Taiping bowed deeply to show that he enjoyed the show, and then he turned and walked down the martial ring.


    "Faster and more accurate, you should become an assassin!" Hu Yifei said to Xu Taiping.


    "Assassin? That is against the law, you can''t do it! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Next, please get on the stage, Liu Xu!" Xiao Wu Hua shouted.


    Liu Xu walked to the training field and stood in the middle of it.


    "According to the information, you''re almighty. Previously, you got a high score of nearly 100 points. I''m really looking forward to your performance!" A judge said.


    Liu Xu smiled and said, "I will definitely not let you down!"


    After saying this, Liu Xu suddenly put her hands together.


    With a loud bang, an air wave shot out from between Liu Xu''s hands.


    "The woman that my iron hammer has fallen for is truly amazing!" Tie Chui looked at Liu Xu and said excitedly.


    "This palm is so powerful, I can even feel the air waves!" Johnson said excitedly.


    "Tie Chui, you''ve really found a treasure, hahaha!" The blood wolf laughed and said.


    At this moment, on the martial arts practice field.


    Liu Xu''s hands were tightly pressed together, her legs naturally opened up, and then bent, making a horse stance. Soon after, Liu Xu let out a furious roar.


    Heh! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C691

    691


    Following Liu Xu''s shout, Liu Xu''s hands and feet suddenly grew larger, just like a balloon that had suddenly burst.


    Xu Taiping had already seen Liu Xu''s transformation before, so this time, Liu Xu''s body grew bigger. Xu Taiping was mentally prepared, but when Liu Xu''s body began to grow larger, Xu Taiping still felt a sense of fear and shock.


    How could a person''s body expand so much? A little girl that was about 1.6 meters tall had, within the span of a few breaths, become a two meter tall and sturdy man!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her face still had the features of a woman and her throat was very smooth, if it wasn''t for the fact that her ponytail was still in place, the person in front of her eyes would definitely have been a fierce man!


    Only a small portion of the onlookers had seen Liu Xu''s change yesterday, so when Liu Xu turned from a little girl to a strong man, most people were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, especially the few people on Tie Chui''s side.


    "What, what is going on?!" Tie Zhu''s mouth was gaping open as he asked in bewilderment, "How did he suddenly become so big? Wh-who is this person?"


    "Could this be the legendary Bone Shrinking Art?" "It''s too scary, Johnson, this body is even scarier than yours!" The blood wolf said.


    "He can''t even be compared to you. His muscles, his size, are all so powerful!" Johnson said excitedly.


    On the training field, Liu Xu''s clothes were stretched out just like before. However, this time, because she had prepared in advance, Liu Xu wore a pair of extremely sexy clothes and pants, so this time, his clothes and pants weren''t ripped open, but they were still stretched taut.


    "What, what skill is this?" A judge stood up excitedly and asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the legendary ''Bone Shrinking Art''. However, there is no such thing as'' Bone Shrinking Art ''. The'' Bone Shrinking Art ''can shrink a person''s body, but it definitely cannot be this big!"


    "Change!" Another judge said with a serious expression.


    "If this is the Bone Shrinking Art, then this Bone Shrinking Art must be an absolute art!" Another judge said.


    After Liu Xu completed her transformation, she glanced at everyone on the judges'' stand. Suddenly, she grinned, lifted one foot forward, and then fell down heavily!


    With a boom, almost everyone felt the floor violently shake, and then, taking advantage of the inertia of the stomp, Liu Xu threw a punch forward.


    With a boom, a powerful force burst out from Liu Xu''s fist!


    Whoosh!


    The cloth covering the judges'' seats flew up into the air. The long bearded Daoist Priest sitting on the judges'' seat was blown around by the wind!


    "My performance is over!" Liu Xu retracted her hand and said.


    The group of judges sat in their seats, their expressions stiff.


    Although the punch had come through the air, the wind brought about by it had been absolutely frightening.


    How powerful must this punch be to create such a strong wind?


    "Evaluation, score, everyone, seniors!" Xiao Wuhua said with a trembling voice.


    A few judges revealed their points.


    "98 points!" Xiao Wuhua excitedly shouted. Other than Wu Dang and Shaolin who gave a score of 9, the others gave a full score.


    "Tch!" Liu Xu glanced at the two people who did not get full marks, then turned and walked off the stage, walking straight in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Did I see you somewhere?" Liu Xu stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I swear to God, I''ve never seen you before." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Is that so? "Then it seems that I have admitted my wrongs!" Liu Xu frowned and shook her head, then she turned around and left.


    "Could this be your little lover?" Hu Yifei teased.


    Xu Taiping looked at Hu Yifei. This woman really did hold a grudge. He had only said this to her, but she had already started targeting him.


    On the martial arts practice field, Xiao Wuhua looked at the Wudang Faction''s judges and said, "Senior of the Wudang Faction, this person''s performance is really shocking. I would like to ask, why did you only give him nine points?"


    To my knowledge, there are some people who practice joint skills that can easily dislocate their joints. However, this is not a martial art, this is only a technique, of course, in addition to these techniques, this person must have also practiced the Bone Shrinking Art, but the Bone Shrinking Art is also not considered an outstanding martial art, so I only gave nine points, which is already the highest score so far! "" That''s right. The judge of the Wudang Sect said.


    "This humble monk and Fellow Daoist share the same opinion!" The monk said.


    "So that''s the case. But no matter what, Liu Xu''s performance still made us gasp in admiration. This time, I think, Brother Liu Xu will definitely be in the top ten of the Earth Board ¡­" "Ah, no, it''s Miss Liu Xu''s position!" Xiao Wuhua said excitedly.


    Everyone was looking at Liu Xu. After Liu Xu became bigger, her combat strength should also become stronger. Perhaps, there would be a good show to watch after that moment of actual combat.


    "Tie Chui, you ¡­" Are you sure you want to fight? Are you sure you can do something to her? " The blood wolf asked nervously.


    "I can''t even f * cking reach her crotch when I''m standing. What the f * ck! These two thighs can crush me! How can this person be like this? How did he suddenly become so big? This is too scary! I don''t dare to provoke this kind of people, so let''s hurry up and leave." Tie Chui shook his head excitedly and said.


    "Didn''t you say that this was your true love?" Red Rose teased.


    "Love my ass, my true love is that 1.6m little girl, not that strong man!" Tie Chui said angrily.


    "Then can''t you just let her change back?" Red Rose said.


    "If I change back into this, in my heart, she would already be like this. This is a shadow in my heart, I will never be able to remove it!" Tie Chui shook his head.


    "Don''t just look at the ladies, look at the audience and quickly find your target!" The blood wolf said.


    "Understood, boss!"


    The performance of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds continued. On the other side, several ancient buildings were erected around the square.


    These buildings were built here by the Chinese Martial Arts Association and were divided into the main body of the Chinese Martial Arts Association as well as the five permanent members.


    Among them, the main headquarters of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association was located in the middle of all the buildings, and on his left and right were the Wudang Sect and Shaolin Temple.


    At this time, in the Golden Temple of Shaolin Temple, a group of monks was sitting in the main hall.


    An old monk sat at the very front, knocking on a wooden fish and chanting at the same time.


    Shikong sat in the crowd, listening to the monk recite.


    This old man was none other than Shaolin, also known as Wu Chen. He was known as the Wu Chen Mage and was the vice president of the Hua Xia Buddhist Association.


    Wu Chen had already been in the Emptiness Realm for more than 60 years. His buddhist arts were profound and he was ranked number one on the previous Heavenly Rankings.


    After he finished chanting a Buddhist scripture, Wu Chen slowly stood up from the praying mat and walked out.


    As the top ten of the previous Heavenly Rankings, Wu Chen and the others didn''t need to fight in the previous competition. They could directly become ten out of the twenty names on the list, but the other ten would have to go through a performance competition before the top ten would be qualified to fight with Wu Chen and the rest in actual combat.


    This was different from the Earth Board. The main reason for this was because there was no age limit on the Heaven Board and there was an Earth Board.


    Those under forty could sign up to fight for the Heavenly Rankings, while those below forty could only fight for the Earth Rankings. Some of the people that could enter the top ten of the Earth Rankings had already reached the age of thirty-nine, and by the time the next Earth Rankings was held, they had already surpassed the age of forty. Therefore, the Earth Rankings did not have this kind of rule that allowed top ten rankers to directly fight for the Heavenly Rankings.


    Shikong''s master was Wu Chen''s eldest disciple, Yan Zhaoge. If one were to carefully calculate, Shikong could be considered Wu Chen''s grand disciple.


    "Shikong, come over here for a moment!" Wu Chen suddenly stopped and said to Shi Kong who was behind him.


    Shikong hurried over to Wu Chen''s side, bowing as he said, "Host."


    "The friend you''re talking about, is he here for the gathering?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Currently, this disciple has yet to see Benefactor Xu. It is likely that Benefactor Xu has not come!" Shi Kong said.


    "Not here? Then fate has yet to come. " Wu Chen sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s just ignore him!"


    With that, Wu Chen continued to walk forward.


    Shikong was somewhat disappointed. If only Xu Taiping had come, then that would be great. This way, he would be able to verify whether or not Xu Taiping had truly learned the Shaolin Temple''s ultimate move, the Damodi Fist.


    If Xu Taiping really knew the Dharma Idol, then it was very likely that Xu Taiping was the person who had entered Shaolin Temple in disguise a few years ago.


    Even Abbot Wu Chen was the same. After all, Wu Chen had trained that person as the abbot of Shaolin in the future, so how could he have known that that person was just here to steal Shaolin''s secret arts?


    At this moment, waves of cheers sounded out from the center of the square.


    Shikong looked towards the center of the square. He knew that the competition that was being held there would be the show for the top one hundred and twenty of the Earth Board.


    Although Shi Kong was also under the age of 40, he did not have much interest in the competition for the Earth Board.


    To go out of the clan was to have six pillars of peace, and to fight for fame and fortune; it truly wasn''t suitable for going out of the clan.


    Thinking of this, Shikong thought of his own ancestor, Wu Chen.


    The reason why he took first place on the Heavenly Rankings was not because he was keen on fame and fortune, but to allow the Shaolin Temple to be even more transcendent in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. It was because it was transcendent from the outside that there wouldn''t be so many troubles, allowing the disciples of the Shaolin Temple to have a much more peaceful cultivation.


    This was a great sacrifice. If it wasn''t for this, Wu Chen would have long since retreated to the ancient temple to recite Buddhist scriptures daily, avoiding the disturbance of common things.


    (Again, the three chapters were updated at a single time each day, so it would be better to have a single update every morning, as there are classes in the afternoon and there are frequent problems with the settings for automatic updates.) Also, a classmate who wants to tell a story should remember to place your comments on the top of the storyboard in the book review section. In addition, search for Old Shi WeChat official account number: mmdls17k


    After paying attention, send Su Nianshi, Emma, can see their portraits ~) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C692

    692


    In the center of the plaza.


    When the last fighter finished his performance score, Xiao Wuhua shouted loudly, "Next, let''s invite Zhang Bai to perform!"


    Xu Taiping curiously looked to his left and right. He hadn''t seen Zhang Baibei in the crowd before, he didn''t think that he would actually participate in the competition for the Earth Board.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly dispersed, opening up a path.


    A few people from the Wudang Sect, led by Zhang Bai Chen, walked in from outside the crowd.


    Zhang Bai was wearing a clean set of Dang Sect Daoist robes, and he looked like he had a pretty good appearance.


    "Humph!" When Liu Xu saw Zhang Bai, she coldly snorted and Hu Yifei, who was standing next to Xu Taiping, saw Zhang Bai, and a look of love appeared in his eyes.


    All the people around him stopped. Then, Zhang White-headed suddenly rushed forward and did a beautiful somersault in the air. His entire body flew into the air, spinning a few rounds in the air before finally landing steadily in the center of the martial arts practice field.


    "Zhang Bai, even though we are both people of Wu Dang, you still have to try your best in this performance. My evaluation of you will not have any personal factors in it!" A judge from the Wudang Sect said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Zhang Bai nodded his head and adjusted his breathing before standing on the spot.


    "Start your performance!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    Following Shao Wuhua''s order, Zhang Bai''s head moved!


    His figure continued to flash in and out of the training field. His steps were very strange and he looked as if he was about to float away.


    "This is TIyun Zong!" Someone exclaimed.


    "High-grade absolute art, Tanyun Zong, truly lives up to his reputation. This movement technique, this posture, it''s too perfect!" Someone else shouted together.


    Many of those who did not know what was going on heard this scream and only realized that the person in front of them, Zhang White-headed, was actually one of Wu Dang''s ultimate techniques, Di Yunzong!


    Back then, even if it was Xu Taiping, he still wouldn''t have been able to come in contact with Di Yunzhi, because he had only passed it down to true core disciples. If he hadn''t known A''Jiu, Xu Taiping would never have been able to learn it in his entire life.


    "Although it is only the first layer, it is still just the first layer. I don''t feel very proficient in footwork, and my breathing is a bit hurried, so there is a lack of proficiency in it!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself.


    "This is Tanyun Zong''s martial arts, Zhang Bai is only in his early thirties, it is already impressive for him to have mastered it to such an extent, and yet you still dare to make sarcastic remarks. If you can do it, then don''t compare!" Hu Yifei said angrily as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything more.


    On the martial arts practice field, a minute passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Whitesnow did not display all of it to Di Yunzong. A minute was only enough for him to display a portion of it.


    "This Tendon Cloud Zong is a martial art of the Wudang Sect, and it is also a movement technique type martial art type. Although the difficulty is very high, once you have mastered it, it will greatly increase your tracking and dodging abilities. Zhang Baitao is very young, but he has already grasped the Tendon Cloud Zong skill. It is very precious!" A judge lamented.


    "That''s right, from this, we can see that Zhang White-headed has an extraordinary talent. Rumor has it that in the entire Wu Dang, he''s never been able to master the TIyun Zong technique before he reached thirty years of age!" Another judge also followed up and said.


    "Then please judge the results!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    A few of the judges revealed their points. Other than the one from the Wudang Sect who gave 9 points, the others all gave 10 points!


    In other words, Zhang Bai''s acting score this time around was 99 points, which was even higher than Liu Xu''s previous score of 1 point! It exceeded Xu Taiping by eighty percent!


    The judge of the Wudang Sect who gave nine points looked at the few people who gave ten points to him and smiled helplessly, saying, "Everyone, if you do this, I will make the white-haired old man proud."


    "We didn''t treat each other right. Zhang Bai''s performance was indeed a perfect score!" A judge said.


    "Then I thank everyone on behalf of the White Head!" The Wudang Faction judge said.


    "Thank you everyone!" Zhang Bai stood up, clasped his hands at the judges, and walked off the stage.


    "Damn it, it''s great to have a good background!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim. Just Zhang Bai''s performance just now was enough to make him lose 90 points, and that was only in the unprofessional eyes of Xu Taiping, if you looked at it professionally, Zhang Bai''s performance would be worth at most 80 points. After all, Xu Taiping had also grasped Di Yunzong''s skill, and the Tianyun Zong he had mastered was much more proficient than Zhang Bai.


    Perhaps the audience couldn''t tell how proficient Zhang Taiping was, but Xu Taiping was sure that the judges on the field were able to tell. However, they had all given ten points, which proved that these judges were all giving face to the Wudang Faction. Or rather, these judges had already been bribed by the Wudang Faction.


    Zhang Baikou leisurely walked down from the stage. Hu Yifei, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, excitedly walked up to Zhang Baikou and said, "Young, Young Master Zhang, you, your performance was really good, too perfect!"


    "I know you!" Zhang Bai revealed an enchanting smile and said to Hu Yifei, "Your flute melody is also very good!"


    "Can, can I take a photo with you?!" Hu Yifei asked nervously.


    "Sure!" Zhang Bai nodded.


    Hu Yifei took out her phone excitedly, looked left and right, then saw Xu Taiping. She quickly took her phone and walked in front of him, saying, "Help us get a picture together!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, took Hu Yifei''s phone and walked to the opposite side of Hu Yifei and Zhang White-headed, pointed the lens towards Hu Yifei and Zhang White-headed, pressed the button on the phone to turn the camera around, and changed the camera into the front camera. Then he revealed a big smile, and pressed the button to shoot.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Hu Yifei excitedly turned around and said to Zhang White-headed, "Thank you, I''ve been paying attention to you and hope that you can pay attention to me. My name is Hu Yifei!"


    "Mm, alright Yifei, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" With that, Zhang Bai turned and left.


    Hu Yifei watched excitedly as Zhang White-headed disappeared in front of him, then walked in front of Xu Taiping and said, "You know what''s good for you, give me your phone!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and handed the phone over to Hu Yifei.


    Hu Yifei turned on her phone to take a look at her picture with Zhang White-headed, but the moment she opened the photo album, she saw Xu Taiping''s huge photo shoot with a smile on his face.


    "What the hell is this!?" Hu Yifei looked at Xu Taiping in shock and anger, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Taiping had already run away!


    "You bastard, Li Xunhuan!" Hu Yifei grabbed her phone tightly and roared, "You actually dared to mess with me, I won''t let you off!"


    The surrounding people looked at Hu Yifei in astonishment. They didn''t know why Hu Yifei suddenly became so angry.


    In the crowd.


    Xu Taiping proudly looked at Hu Yifei and muttered, "You despised me for a whole day and even let me take your picture. Are you stupid?"


    The competition continued. A hundred people''s performance, a minute''s time each person had to put together, it was already close to two hours. Including the judges'' comments and so on, it took a total of about two hours for the performance of a hundred people to end.


    Xiao Wuhua walked up the stage with a list of names, and said, "Now announce the list of the top 20 in the competition, first place, Wu Dang Faction, Zhang Bai Tou, 98 points, second place, Liu Family Martial Arts School, Liu Xu, third place ¡­


    Ninth place, Solitary Ranger, Hu Yifei, tenth place, Solitary Ranger, Li Xunhuan ¡­ "


    "It''s actually the tenth rank!" These blind judges! " When Xu Taiping heard that he was ranked number ten, he became furious. All these bullshit judges'' scores were mostly due to their own preferences, and they also looked at the background of the contestants; the better the background, the higher the score. Besides Liu Xu, all the other top five contestants were disciples of big sects.


    It seemed that as long as someone was the referee for the match, there would always be a shady atmosphere!


    The competition for the Earth Board would be decided by the people from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and then the ranking would be carried out. The competition for the Earth Board would be decided by the people from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and then the ranking would be carried out.


    "Next up, all of you will have half an hour to rest. In half an hour, all of you should go to the front of the central hall. We will be there to conduct the final assessment of the Earth Board!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    Xu Taiping followed the top 20 rankers to the front of the central hall.


    At the front of the central hall, there were already a row of tables and chairs.


    Next to them were several members of committees. Every person who entered the top twenty of the competition could challenge one of these people, and every person would have five minutes to challenge them. Of course, from the beginning of the Earth Board to now, no challenger had been able to last five minutes because these five people were all very powerful people. Many people were even stronger.


    The people on the Earth Board were all juniors, far inferior in terms of seniority and strength. Basically, they were able to settle the battle in a minute or so, and there were some that were powerful, outstanding individuals that were willing to spend more time to compete with them. On one hand, they were willing to help them discover their shortcomings, and on the other hand, they were willing to increase their spectating skills.


    After challenging any one of these Sect Leaders, all the five Sect Leaders will give a score based on your performance. Your combat score plus your previous performance score is the total score for your Earth Board this time, and the final score of the top ten will be this year''s top ten of the Earth Board! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C693

    693


    Xu Taiping and his men stood in front of the central hall, surrounded by thousands of people.


    The Earth Board''s ranking was even earlier than the Heaven Board''s, and it was not as exciting as the Heaven Board''s. The reason it was arranged like this was to prevent everyone from leaving the stage too soon after they finished reading the rankings.


    The rankings of the Heavenly Rankings would be held here in a short while. Now that everyone had come to see the rankings of the Earthly Rankings, they would have a good seat as well. After the end of the rankings, the Heavenly Rankings would begin.


    This morning, the Heavenly Rankings had already begun their performance. There were only ten Heavenly Rankings challengers left, as well as the top ten of the Heavenly Rankings.


    "Do you think Zhao Qingshan will appear later?" Someone beside Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Impossible, Zhao Qingshan would never appear in the ranking competitions of the Earth Board. He would only appear during the ranking battles of the Heavenly Rankings!" Someone said.


    "What a pity, I still want to show off in front of him!" Someone sighed.


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed in front of them and screamed, "Look, Zhao Qingshan!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a tall and indifferent figure walk out from the center of the hall.


    This person was carrying a long sword. He wore a green robe and had a very handsome face. Although he wasn''t handsome in the traditional sense, he still gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    This person was none other than Zhao Qingshan!


    Xu Taiping had seen it once, and had even fought with Zhao Qingshan for a short while, so he had a very deep impression of him.


    This was the first time since Xu Taiping had stepped into the path of cultivation that he felt that his opponent was unable to defeat him.


    To a killer, this kind of feeling was very scary, because it meant that if you wanted to kill that person, you had to put in a lot of effort. However, Xu Taiping couldn''t control the helplessness in his heart.


    Even now, when Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan, he still felt a sense of awe.


    The five permanent members of the Sect Leader followed behind Zhao Qingshan.


    "Why would the president want to see the rankings of the Earth Board this time?" Zhang Yuande walked as he asked Yu Guan Hong, the leader of the Kongtong Sect, in a low voice.


    "How would I know? He''s never seen the Earth Board before!" Yu Guan Hong shook his head.


    Zhang Yuande frowned slightly, their Wudang Sect''s goal this time was to make Zhang Bai head the champion, and for this reason, they had already been planning for a long time, but now that Zhao Qingshan had suddenly said that they wanted to look at the Earth Board, it was a little out of their expectations. If Zhao Qingshan was looking at the board, then it would be difficult for them to control the board, and the outsiders might not know about the minute details of the battle, but Zhao Qingshan would definitely be able to see through it.


    However, when he thought about how Zhao Qingshan never asked much about the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, Zhang Yuande felt somewhat at ease. Even if Zhao Qingshan could tell that there was something fishy, he probably wouldn''t say it out loud.


    Because of Zhao Qingshan''s appearance, another chair was placed in the middle of the row.


    Zhao Qingshan and the others walked to the front of the chair, while Zhao Qingshan sat in the middle, with Shaolin Temple abbot Wu Chen to Zhao Qingshan''s left, and Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader Zhang Yuande to Zhao Qingshan''s right. Once again, they sat outside of the chair, along with the Emei Sect Grand Master, the Kongtong Sect''s Yu Guanhong, and Chen Lingzhu, the Sect Leader of Chen Taiji Fist.


    After these five people took their seats, the other members came over and sat down, then Xiao Wuhua walked to the center of the training field and said loudly: "After today''s morning and afternoon matches, we have selected twenty young talents from the thousands of people. According to the score, these twenty young talents will go from high to low to challenge the six senior experts sitting in front of everyone.


    A round of applause rang out from the audience.


    "Tsk, it''s like this is some big meeting!" Liu Xu snorted disdainfully. At this moment, Liu Xu still maintained her robust body, looking extremely intrepid.


    "The gathering of heroes is held every three years. This is the grand ceremony of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so you naturally have to pay attention to it. You, who are here for the first time, probably don''t understand!" Standing at the side, Zhang Baitao said with a sneer.


    Liu Xu looked at Zhang Baikou with a hideous smile and said, "Didn''t you suffer enough yesterday?"


    "Ha ha!" He knew how powerful Liu Xu was, there was no need for him to start a conflict with her here. In any case, he would definitely become this year''s top ranker in the Earth Board.


    Zhang Yuande stood in front of everyone and said a lot of nonsense. Under the care and concern of the country and the leaders, the event that happened every three years was getting better and better, and every time, the event was getting more and more grand. Then, he hoped that everyone who participated in the Earth Board Ranking Board would be able to achieve a good result.


    After Zhang Yuande finished his speech, Xiao Wuhua spoke again, "This time''s top ten rankings will be recorded using the silent method. The scores of all the contestants will be recorded, but it will not be made public.


    After saying this, Xiao Wuhua picked up a form and said, "Next, let''s invite the top scorer on the Earth Rankings, Zhang Bai Duo, from the Wudang Sect. He has a set of top martial arts techniques, and during the performance competition, he was able to shock everyone.


    Zhang Bai waited for Xiao Wuhua to finish his words before walking onto the stage with a smile on his face.


    "Is this your nephew?" Zhao Qingshan suddenly asked.


    Although Zhao Qingshan did not pay any attention to the surrounding people, as soon as he said those words, Zhang Yuande knew that Zhao Qingshan was asking him.


    "Yes, this is my nephew, my fourth brother''s child!" Zhang Yuande said.


    Zhao Qingshan did not say anything. Instead, he calmly looked at Zhang White-headed.


    Zhang Bai walked onto the stage and looked around at everyone present. Finally, his gaze landed on Zhao Qingshan.


    "Guild Leader Zhao, you are my idol!" Zhang Baijiao cupped his fist and said to Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan faintly smiled and nodded, indicating that he had heard what Zhang Bai said.


    "Zhang Bai, you have to choose the opponent you want to challenge!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    "The opponent I want to challenge is Sect Leader Yu Guanhong of the Kongtong Sect!" Zhang Bai said.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have good eyes. If you choose me, I won''t let you regret it!" Yu Guan Hong laughed out loud and stood up, then glanced at Zhang Yuan De.


    Zhang Yuande nodded slightly. Yu Guan and Hong smiled as he walked to the martial arts practice field.


    This Yu Guang Hong was indeed one of the five great permanent members. His entire demeanor was extraordinary, and after he entered the stage, the aura that belonged especially to those experts made many of the people present raise their eyebrows.


    Yu Guanhong looked at Zhang Bai and said, "Even though I''m very close with your seniors, I won''t go easy on you!"


    "I hope that you can give it your all, Sect Leader Yu!" Zhang Bai said with a smile. His bearing was also extraordinary. He wasn''t affected in the slightest by Yu Guanhong''s aura.


    "Hahaha, making me use my full strength is going to be difficult!" Yu Guan Hong said with a smile.


    "Zhang Bai, you have five minutes. Please begin your battle!" As he spoke, he turned and walked out of the training grounds.


    "Alright!" Zhang Bai nodded and then faced Yu Guanhong, bowed deeply and said, "Sect Leader Yu, please advise me!"


    "Please!" Yu Guang Hong''s single foot moved back slightly, his palm facing upwards towards Zhang Bai''s head.


    Zhang Bai naturally raised his hands and slightly pressed them down. He then held his breath and looked at Yu Guang Hong.


    With a beng sound, Zhang White-headed suddenly stomped on the ground and charged towards Yu Guan Hong. At the same time, Yu Guan Hong also rushed towards Zhang White-headed.


    The two of them were about the same speed, but Zhang White-headed''s figure was even more erratic; it was because he had used the name of Di Yun Zong!


    Pah pah pah!


    The sound of flesh colliding continuously rang out. The fight between Zhang White-headed and Yu Guang Hong was extremely lively and beautiful.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the two of them in shock. They hadn''t thought that this white-haired youth was actually so strong. He was actually able to compete with Yu Guanhong from the start!


    Time slowly passed. In addition to using TIyun Zong and Eight Trigrams Palm, Zhang Bai also used another ultimate martial art, the Two Elements Four Appearances Punch.


    The battle between the two was truly pleasing to the eyes, causing those watching to feel intoxicated.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this show is really well done!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. Although many people thought that the fight between Yu Guanghong and Zhang Bai was very intense and beautiful, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, they had basically been acting. They had practiced their moves together many times already, so they were very familiar with each other''s punches and kicks.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a very young and popular song.


    "I will act as if I don''t see it. I am forcing someone who loves you the most to act out ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, two minutes had passed!


    Being able to withstand the attacks of one of the five permanent members for two minutes, this was already a rare sight in the Earth Board Ranking Tournament. Moreover, from the looks of the situation on the stage, even though Zhang Bai was somewhat at a disadvantage, it would still take some time for him to become defeated.


    The battle between the two continued on for nearly four minutes before Zhang Bai was finally defeated. He was struck in the chest by Yu Guan Hong''s palm and was sent flying out of the arena.


    Zhang Baijiao jumped up from the ground like a carp, then cupped his fists towards Yu Guanhong and said, "Sect Leader Yu is indeed worthy of being Senior Martial Lin. White-headed admitting defeat!"


    Hahaha, Zhang Bai, you are truly amazing! Even some of the people on the Heavenly Rankings might not be able to last this long in my hands, but you managed to last for four minutes. Your strength is truly frightening. Yu Guan Hong said loudly.


    The audience burst into cheers and cheers. To the audience, they had seen a completely new scene. Although Zhang Baikou had lost, he had lost without a shred of shame! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C694

    694


    Zhang Bai walked out of the stage and the five permanent members began to assess the match. This score would not be announced immediately. It would be secretly recorded and only announced after everyone had fought in the end.


    After Zhang Bai''s actual battle ended, it was Liu Xu''s turn very soon.


    Liu Xu walked onto the stage, her huge body caused the people below the stage to exclaim in surprise.


    Liu Xu walked to the center of the training field.


    "This Liu Xu from the Liu Family Martial Arts School is ranked second in the performance competition. She seems to have mastered a very powerful Bone Shrinking Art which can shrink and expand her body at will. It is very strange!" "Liu Xu, please select the senior you wish to challenge!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    "I want to challenge Zhao Qingshan!" Liu Xu said.


    When Liu Xu said this, everyone present was shocked. Everyone thought they had heard things.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Wu Hua looked at Liu Xu in surprise and said, "Say that again?"


    "I want to challenge Zhao Qingshan, isn''t he just sitting there? I want to challenge him! " Liu Xu said seriously.


    "According to our rules, you can only challenge the five permanent members and the other members! Also, Liu Xu, let me tell you, President Zhao is the number one person in our China martial arts Lin. Although you are not bad, but challenging him with your age, isn''t that a bit ¡­ ¡­ " Xiao Wuhua looked at Liu Xu with an awkward expression. He did not say the words "overestimating yourself", but everyone knew that he was implying that he was overestimating himself.


    "He doesn''t dare to let me challenge him?" Liu Xu said contemptuously, "You dare to snatch another person''s wife and you don''t dare to accept the challenge? How ridiculous! "


    "Steal someone else''s wife?!" Everyone present immediately exploded. This Zhao Qingshan had actually stolen someone else''s wife? Whose wife?


    "Insolent!" Zhang Yuande suddenly stood up and scolded, "You yellow hair... Girl, you actually dare to slander my number one person in China? The president of the Chinese martial arts association, do you think there is no one in our Chinese martial arts association? "


    Hearing Zhang Yuande''s word ''girl'', everyone looked at Liu Xu.


    Although Liu Xu was a woman, her appearance was so fierce that it was difficult to associate her with a girl.


    "Hehe, I dare not to do anything, what kind of man are you? If you have the guts, come down here and let me challenge you. I''ll definitely beat you into a meat patty for my friend! " Liu Xu shouted loudly.


    He did not expect that Liu Xu would bring up this matter at this moment. He had only said that Zhao Qingshan stole his wife''s property in order to deceive Liu Xu, but he did not expect her to take it seriously. Furthermore, from the looks of it, she seemed to be planning to help him take revenge!


    Although Xu Taiping was very touched, he still felt very awkward. If he hadn''t become Li Xunhuan, he really would have found a hole and drilled himself.


    "Liu Xu, if you continue to wantonly insult my Chinese martial arts association''s president, I don''t mind personally taking action to teach you a lesson!" Zhang Yuande said with an ugly expression.


    "Yuan De, don''t be angry!" Zhao Qingshan suddenly asked.


    Once Zhao Qingshan opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    He stood up and said, "Since I''m sitting here, they can challenge me. I''m no different from any of you, I''ve never fought before in the Earth Board rankings, so there has to be a first time in everything, so let''s choose this time!"


    After saying that, Zhao Qingshan took out the longsword at her waist and placed it on the chair behind her. Then, she slowly walked to the center of the training field.


    No one would have thought that Zhao Qingshan would make a move at this time. One must know that Zhao Qingshan was only going to make a move after the Heavenly Rankings was completed. Furthermore, his opponents were all experts on the Heavenly Rankings.


    Although the result of today''s battle was unknown, it was destined to go down in history.


    Of course, everyone had already expected the result of this battle. Zhao Qingshan was the top warrior of China''s Martial Forest, and even Heavenly Ranking''s first place was not his opponent, so how could a woman who hadn''t even reached 40 years of age be his opponent?


    Although this woman looked very valiant, she was after all, just a young woman.


    Even if Zhao Qingshan had faced the famous Elders of the Jianghu, she hadn''t lost a single time, let alone a woman like this.


    "Very good!" Liu Xu nodded in satisfaction and said to Zhao Qingshan, "You giving up your sword is very wise. Otherwise, your sword will be broken by me!"


    "I''m very curious about your Bone Shrinking Art!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Liu Xu and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why your body could undergo such a huge change is partly because of your Bone Shrinking Art, but also because of your body''s unique bone structure, right?"


    Liu Xu''s expression slightly changed. She really did not expect that Zhao Qingshan would be able to see through her with a single glance.


    "Don''t worry, the only things I can tell you are the two of us." Zhao Qingshan smiled.


    "Only the two of us can hear?!" Liu Xu looked around in surprise, and everyone''s faces were filled with astonishment.


    "What is Zhao Qingshan saying? Why can''t I hear you? "


    "Yeah, that''s weird. I could clearly see his mouth moving, but I couldn''t hear anything!" Some people in the crowd discussed.


    Liu Xu''s expression suddenly became abnormally serious. She did not expect that Zhao Qingshan would be so terrifying that he could even speak in such an awesome manner!


    "Don''t use these little tricks to confuse me. It''s useless. I will avenge my friend!" Liu Xu gritted her teeth and said.


    The reason why I am standing here is mainly because I need to clarify one thing. What you said is false, and because of what you said, I am very angry right now. In reality, I am not a very magnanimous person. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "My friend won''t lie to me!" Liu Xu said.


    Zhao Qingshan faintly smiled and said, "Whether I lie to you or not is no longer important. Since I''m already angry, then I will break the few extra bones in your body as a small punishment!"


    Zhao Qingshan''s words caused Liu Xu to be shocked. She never thought that Zhao Qingshan would even know that there were a few more bones in her body. This was too terrifying. Could it be that Zhao Qingshan''s eyes could see through her?


    Thinking of this, Liu Xu''s face suddenly changed, she quickly covered her chest with her hands.


    "I don''t know how to see through things, but I understand human bones quite a bit, so I saw some problems." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Can we start now?" Liu Xu looked at Xiao Wuhua and asked.


    "You can begin. Let''s begin with your performance." Xiao Wuhua quickly said.


    Liu Xu let out a cold snort and suddenly accelerated towards Zhao Qingshan.


    The moment she rushed out, Liu Xu''s speed suddenly increased to a terrifying level. At the same time, Liu Xu''s figure started to flash rapidly on the ground.


    This was Liu Xu using her movement technique, but many people couldn''t tell what it was.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot, facing Liu Xu, not moving at all. He had a feeling that he was stronger than her.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xu had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    The fist in Liu Xu''s hand fiercely swung towards Zhao Qingshan''s face, and it could be clearly seen that the muscles on Liu Xu''s hand were contracting intensely. Through this contraction, more power was continuously generated inside Liu Xu''s muscles.


    From the beginning to the end, the strength on Liu Xu''s fist had at least doubled!


    This punch was simply too ferocious. It actually caused a loud rumble when it flew through the air.


    Everyone who saw this punch was dumbfounded, especially those senior martial artists.


    Zhang Yuande''s eyes were wide open. Although this punch seemed very ordinary, the increase in strength during the process of swinging definitely contained some kind of absolute arts'' method of exerting force! The power of this punch was beyond his imagination. If Zhang Yuande were to receive it head on, he might not even be able to withstand it.


    "Terrifying!" This punch, coupled with the movement technique from before, had long since surpassed Liu Xu''s performance on the stage. Xu Taiping reckoned that Liu Xu''s real strength was probably close to the old bald donkey who was ranked first on the Heavenly Rankings.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xu''s fist had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot and calmly raised his hand.


    As his hand lifted up, it was clear that the muscles on his hand were also constantly contracting and enlarging. From top to bottom, the entire process took less than half a second, but the muscles in his arm had already moved over a hundred times. These muscles filled Zhao Qingshan''s hand with strength and toughness.


    Zhao Qingshan''s hand was raised in front of her, his five fingers spread out, palm facing outwards. At this time, Liu Xu''s fist just happened to land on Zhao Qingshan''s palm.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A strong force shot out from his fist and blew Zhao Qingshan''s hair back, causing it to tremble!


    Zhao Qingshan stood rooted to the spot, not moving at all.


    His breath seemed to stop at this moment. His arm that was blocking Liu Xu was stretched out straight, without even a little bend.


    "How is this possible?!" Liu Xu''s pupils shrank, and just as she was about to withdraw her hand and launch her second punch.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan''s five fingers suddenly grabbed, directly grabbing onto Liu Xu''s fist.


    Liu Xu suddenly tried to retract her hand, but she found that Zhao Qingshan''s five fingers were like a pair of pincers pinching his fist. She was simply unable to retract her fist.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Liu Xu and said, "Strength is first class, and your skills are also first class. Next time, or the next Conferred Assembly, the top three of the Heavenly Rankings will have your place." However, it''s still a little weak. "


    With that, Zhao Qingshan suddenly swung the hand that was holding Liu Xu to the side.


    The powerful force directly pulled Liu Xu off the ground, and then she was grabbed by Zhao Qingshan and swung onto the ground on the other side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, Liu Xu''s whole body smashed into the ground, creating a crater! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C695

    695


    The entire scene was silent.


    Everyone stared dumbstruck at the deep pit.


    That pit was really deep. Liu Xu''s whole body was sunk in there, one of her hands was the only thing that could be seen.


    Everyone knew that Zhao Qingshan was very strong and was the strongest person in China''s martial arts world. However, very few people had seen her make a move. Everyone only knew that she was strong, but no one knew how strong she was.


    Currently, Zhao Qingshan had used one hand to receive Liu Xu''s unstoppable fist and then smashed her to the ground. These two simple actions had thoroughly demonstrated Zhao Qingshan''s strength.


    Everyone just realized at this time, the number one martial artist in China really wasn''t just talk.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Zhang Yuande looked at the deep pit and sneered.


    Although Zhao Qingshan was above others, with Zhang Yuande''s understanding of Zhao Qingshan, he knew that Zhao Qingshan was a very narrow-minded person. If Liu Xu said that Zhao Qingshan had stolen his wife, that would be courting death.


    Zhao Qingshan''s five fingers tightly grabbed onto the flesh of Liu Xu''s fist, making it impossible for Liu Xu''s fist to break away from his hand.


    In the deep pit, Liu Xu coughed and stood up.


    Looking at Liu Xu''s appearance, she didn''t seem to be injured too much, just that some parts of her body were just a bit broken.


    There was absolutely no one else with such ability to resist blows.


    "Do we still need to fight?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Fight!" Liu Xu roared, with her other hand, she grabbed a nearby rock, and threw it at Zhao Qingshan.


    The reason why she did that was not to hurt Zhao Qingshan, but to force him to let go.


    Zhao Qingshan really did let go. He let go of Liu Xu''s fist, and then his body suddenly leaned to the side, dodging the stone thrown at him by Liu Xu. Then, he kicked off and floated up.


    To be honest, Zhao Qingshan''s speed was not that fast. The speed of his leap was the same as that of an ordinary person''s, except that Zhao Qingshan had been in the air for a little longer. His entire body soared into the air, about one meter high, and his two feet were facing the upper half of Liu Xu''s body.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body suddenly did a 360 degree rotation in the air. He opened up his leg at the same time and, using the powerful centrifugal force from the rotation, swept it directly at Liu Xu''s face.


    Everyone looked at Liu Xu in surprise. According to Liu Xu''s previous performance, he should be able to dodge Zhao Qingshan''s simple kick. How was it possible for her to just stand there like an idiot?


    "What a terrifying Qi lock!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    The reason Liu Xu stood still was not because Liu Xu was dumb, but because she had already been completely locked on by Zhao Qingshan''s aura.


    Xu Taiping had said before that only people with a huge gap in strength would be able to lock on to Liu Xu easily. For someone like Liu Xu, even he himself would have no way of locking on to her with just his Qi.


    This Zhao Qingshan was too terrifying!


    With a bang, Zhao Qingshan''s foot landed on Liu Xu''s face.


    Liu Xu flew out of the hole, pulled along by this powerful force, and flew towards the side.


    With a bang, Liu Xu landed heavily on the ground and then rolled backwards before suddenly standing up.


    "You bastard!" Liu Xu stared at Zhao Qingshan and roared, "I will definitely defeat you today!"


    With that, Liu Xu rushed towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Liu Xu and suddenly took a step forward and stepped on her.


    At this moment, Liu Xu arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan clenched his fists and abruptly punched towards the middle of Liu Xu''s body.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Countless fists landed on Liu Xu''s body. The speed of these fists was too fast and scary. Everyone present could only see the afterimages. They couldn''t even see the physical shape of the fists!


    Liu Xu''s body started to tremble violently as her back continuously bulged out a bunch of bags. All of these were caused by the power that Zhao Qingshan had sent into Liu Xu''s body.


    On Liu Xu''s face and body, it was unknown how many times she had been punched!


    A few seconds later, Zhao Qingshan suddenly stopped all his movements.


    Liu Xu stood dumbly in front of Zhao Qingshan, maintaining her charging posture, her eyes already turning white.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Liu Xu and said something only he and Liu Xu could hear.


    "No need to thank me." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Just as she finished speaking, Liu Xu''s body suddenly shrunk rapidly. From a height of more than two meters, she became two meters, then one meter, nine meters and seven meters.


    Finally, Liu Xu''s height stopped at 1.6 meters. At the same time, the muscles on Liu Xu''s body also rapidly shrank.


    In just a few seconds, Liu Xu had returned to her charming and beautiful appearance, and then with a plop, she fell to the ground.


    "This way, you don''t need to use that hurtful cultivation method anymore." Zhao Qingshan smiled as she muttered to herself. Then, she looked at Shao Wuhua and said, "I can send her down now."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan turned and walked out.


    Just as she took two steps, Zhao Qingshan suddenly stopped.


    A hand grabbed Zhao Qingshan''s ankle.


    "I must defeat you!"


    A woman''s voice came from behind Zhao Qingshan. Following that, a huge force suddenly attacked her from the bottom of her feet.


    Zhao Qingshan fiercely used the Thousand Jin Pendant to try and suppress the power, but he discovered that the power was too great. He could not suppress it in such a short period of time, and the result was that Zhao Qingshan''s entire body was sent flying by the power.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body flew up about two to three meters into the air before turning around a few times in the air. Finally, Zhao Qingshan''s body landed on the ground.


    There was a red handprint on his ankle, and not far away, Liu Xu had already stood up, then was rapidly gasping for air.


    Zhao Qingshan slightly frowned and said, "You don''t know what''s good for you."


    Liu Xu gasped quickly, unable to speak.


    A gust of wind blew over.


    Zhao Qingshan''s figure suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    In the next moment, Zhao Qingshan arrived in front of Liu Xu.


    He stood in front of Liu Xu, then pointed his right index finger at her forehead.


    Without any warning, Liu Xu''s body suddenly softened and collapsed on the ground.


    Zhao Qingshan sighed. He did not know why this woman had such a deep obsession with him. Obviously, he did not try to rob her friend''s wife.


    While thinking, Zhao Qingshan turned around and walked out.


    At this moment, a wave of exclamations sounded from the surrounding crowd.


    Zhao Qingshan was stunned for a moment before he turned his head away.


    In front of him, Liu Xu, who should have fainted, actually stood up shakily again.


    For the first time, a surprised expression appeared on Zhao Qingshan''s face. He was completely sure that this woman had indeed fainted just now, but why was she still able to stand up? Moreover, looking at her current appearance, she seemed to be in a state of confusion? He seemed to be sleepwalking.


    Previously, although he was narrow-minded, he wouldn''t really hurt a woman because of this. Moreover, he very mercifully helped Liu Xu to tidy up the bones in her body that had become disordered due to the long-term use of the Bone Shrinking Art. Logically, Liu Xu should be thanking him, but now, Liu Xu kept provoking him over and over again, which made him a little unable to endure.


    Who is he? China''s number one, how could he be so bullied?!


    Zhao Qingshan clenched one of her fists. Then, she raised her hand and pointed it at Liu Xu.


    "One more step and you will be in bed for a month. Two more steps and you will be there for two months." Zhao Qingshan said to Liu Xu.


    Liu Xu looked at Zhao Qingshan with lifeless eyes, opened her mouth and said, "You stole my friend''s wife, I, will avenge my friend!"


    "I didn''t take it!" Zhao Qingshan angrily said.


    Liu Xu obviously didn''t want to listen to Zhao Qingshan anymore, so she continued to walk in the direction of Zhao Qingshan.


    Many people in the audience looked at Zhao Qingshan with a strange expression. This Zhao Qingshan couldn''t possibly have really stolen his wife, right? Otherwise, how could this woman called Liu Xu be so persistent?


    Zhao Qingshan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then, he gathered strength in his right hand.


    With this punch, Liu Xu would definitely not get up again.


    "I''m sorry, you are too annoying. You can only stay in bed for a month!" Zhao Qingshan silently exclaimed in her heart. Then, she threw a punch at Liu Xu, who had already walked into his attack circle.


    Although the power of this punch was not as strong as Liu Xu''s, it came from Zhao Qingshan. This meant that this was not an ordinary punch.


    Peng!


    This punch landed on the palm of one hand, just like how Zhao Qingshan received Liu Xu''s punch.


    A young man stood in front of Liu Xu.


    He used his right hand to block Zhao Qingshan''s fist. Then, the young man took two steps back and directly crashed into Liu Xu''s chest.


    Liu Xu was unconscious at this moment, and was knocked back by instinct after being hit by this young man. At this time, the young man hurriedly turned around and walked behind Liu Xu, then hugged her.


    "It''s you!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping and said these two words.


    "It''s Li Xunhuan?!"


    The puppet in the audience stared in surprise at the young man who had blocked Zhao Qingshan''s punch.


    This young man was Li Xunhuan, also known as Xu Taiping.


    "He''s already unconscious, stop bullying him!" Xu Taiping said to Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan attentively looked at Xu Taiping, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Last time, when we separated, you became stronger again."


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan in astonishment. He had already changed his appearance. Could it be that this Zhao Qingshan could recognize him?


    "Your aura won''t change." Zhao Qingshan said.


    However, Xu Taiping wouldn''t admit it. He smiled and said, "You are a senior master, it is wrong for this junior to offend you, but she doesn''t have any consciousness right now. Please do not mind."


    Zhao Qingshan nodded and said, "I won''t mind a woman."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan turned and left.


    Xu Taiping was relieved and quickly left with Liu Xu.


    The surrounding people watched Xu Taiping bringing Liu Xu out of the stage, and were a little disappointed, after all, things like Zhao Qingshan''s actions could only be done by chance, it was good to be able to give him a few extra moves. Now that the woman had been taken away, they could only wait for the later rankings of the Heavenly Ranking.


    "Did you see that?" That person took a punch from Zhao Qingshan! " Zhang Yuande said as he sat on the chair. His expression was extremely ugly.


    (Search for and pay attention to Old Shi''s WeChat official account mmdss 17k. Send Su Nianshi and Emma to the official account. You can see their portraits. Oh. Also, they will be updated every now and then.)

 C696

    696


    After that, a person called Li Xunhuan brought Liu Xu off the stage, and that was all. However, the five permanent members who sat on the chairs all noticed another thing that caused them to be even more shocked, and that was that Xu Taiping had received a punch from Zhao Qingshan.


    This was a more serious punch from Zhao Qingshan, not a casual punch. However, that person called Li Xunhuan, from his appearance to catching his fist, practically no one paid attention to him!


    This explained a few things. Firstly, this person''s speed was extremely fast. Moreover, it was very possible that he had mastered an exquisite movement technique.


    Secondly, this person was extremely good at hiding.


    Third, this person''s strength was extremely strong, otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to block Zhao Qingshan''s punch. Although this person took several steps back, he really did block Zhao Qingshan''s fist.


    Of course, this kind of performance would not truly frighten Zhang Yuande. It was just that Zhang Yuande''s goal this time was for his nephew, Zhang Baicao, to obtain the first rank on the Earth Board. If this person called Li Xunhuan displayed an extremely high standard, would it be able to threaten his nephew?


    No matter how strong he was, his score would definitely not be high. After all, he had greeted Kongtong, Emei, Chen Taiji Fist, and the other members of the committee beforehand, and they would give their nephew high marks. Other people''s marks would not surpass his nephew''s, but right now, it was clear that Li Xunhuan was acquainted with Zhao Qingshan, and Zhao Qingshan was still spectating.


    It seemed that there was only one solution for this!


    He had to find a way for Li Xunhuan to choose him as the target of the challenge. If that was the case, then he would mercilessly beat up Li Xunhuan within thirty seconds. In that way, no matter how powerful Li Xunhuan was, his result would definitely not be high, because there wasn''t enough time for him to show off!


    However, how to make Li Xunhuan take the initiative to challenge him was another problem.


    He, Zhang Yuande, was ranked third on the Heavenly Rankings and was known as the number four expert in the martial arts world of China. That Li Xunhuan wouldn''t even have the brains to challenge him.


    While Zhang Yuande was deep in thought, Xu Taiping had sent Liu Xu to the audience and had the doctor from the Chinese Martial Arts Association help her with emergency treatment.


    Soon, Liu Xu woke up from her coma. She looked curiously at Xu Taiping beside her and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You were beaten up so badly just now, I''ll send you down!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, yes, thank you!" Liu Xu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Take care of your wounds. Your performance just now was amazing! Everyone can see it. "


    "Unfortunately, I failed to defeat Zhao Qingshan!" Liu Xu said angrily.


    "Why are you so determined to defeat Zhao Qingshan?" It''s not like you don''t know, he''s the number one person in China! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to defeat him so that I can help my friend vent his anger!" Liu Xu gritted her teeth and said.


    Hearing Liu Xu''s words, Xu Taiping naturally knew that the friend in her mouth should be him.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes became especially gentle, although this Liu Xu would easily become a tall and sturdy man, but he had nothing to say to his friends, he had only said that, and she was actually willing to risk her life for him, for the sake of Zhao Qingshan. In the eyes of society, this kind of person would be treated as a fool, but in the eyes of Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping was extremely moved and impressed, even by him, he would definitely not risk his life just for someone else.


    "Next, let''s invite the lone ranger, Li Xunhuan, onto the stage!" Xiao Wu Hua shouted from the stage.


    "I''m going up to compete, you should rest up!" Xu Taiping turned around and walked to the center of the training field.


    "Li Xunhuan, your skill with throwing daggers is still fresh in my memory. I wonder which senior will you choose as your examiner today?" Xiao Wu Hua asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at the six people in front of him.


    Zhang Yuande was a little nervous. He really hoped that Xu Taiping would choose him. If Xu Taiping didn''t, then things would be a little troublesome.


    "I choose the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect, Taoist Zhang Yuande!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Yuande was overjoyed. Afraid that Xu Taiping would regret it, he immediately stood up.


    "Later generation, you won''t be wrong to choose me!" Zhang Yuande smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping, "I will test you!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, "I also want to ask for your advice!"


    "Yuan De, be careful." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Zhang Yuande smiled. He treated Zhao Qingshan''s words like common courtesy. After that, Zhang Yuande walked towards the martial arts practice field and stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    I have also heard about your unique skill of throwing daggers. Your unique skill of throwing daggers has a major flaw, which is to not let anyone near you. As long as someone is near you, your throwing daggers will be useless. Zhang Yuande said.


    His words filled everyone with admiration towards Zhang Yuande, because he was giving Xu Taiping pointers.


    "Alright, I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Five minutes, begin your battle!" Xiao Wuhua said.


    Zhang Yuande was not in a hurry to attack. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Next, I will use our Wudang''s Eight Trigrams Steps to get close to you. You better be prepared!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists, raised both of his arms, and then bent them in front of him, doing the simplest attacking posture.


    Zhang Yuande smiled, then abruptly stepped forward. One of his feet drew a half circle on the ground, while the other drew another half circle on the ground. His body was moving to the left and right, constantly flashing as he approached Xu Taiping.


    The Eight Trigrams Steps was a movement technique of Wu Dang. It was not an absolute art, but when practiced to the extreme, its dodging value was also very high.


    Within a breath''s time, Zhang Yuande was right in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not seem to want to use his throwing knives, which made those who wanted to see Xu Taiping a little disappointed. Could it be that this man was going to give up on himself?


    Zhang Yuande had an arrogant smile on his face. This Xu Taiping was indeed powerful, but in front of the third strongest fighter in China, he was nothing!


    Zhang Yuande''s five fingers formed a claw, grabbing towards Xu Taiping''s collar from the bottom left. He planned to first control Xu Taiping''s collar, then use the Wudang Sect''s Taiji Fist to play with Xu Taiping a few times, then throw him out.


    Zhang Yuande''s claw like fingers were just about to grab Xu Taiping''s collar.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    A huge force suddenly came from the left side of Zhang Yuande''s face.


    Zhang Yuande''s head involuntarily tilted to the right. Afterwards, this powerful force forcefully pulled Zhang Yuande''s body off the ground and sent him flying to the right.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Zhang Yuande flew out three to four meters and heavily fell on the ground.


    On the other hand, Xu Taiping kept his fist in place, moving quickly and nimbly!


    The entire training field was silent.


    Everyone widened their eyes and mouths as they watched in disbelief.


    The Wudang Sect Leader was sent flying by a single punch?


    Zhang Yuande jumped up from the ground like a carp.


    A red fist mark appeared on his face. Of course, this fist mark wasn''t obvious, because his face had already turned red.


    This was the redness of anger due to embarrassment. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to punch out at that time, and that fist didn''t even have any preparation movements. Zhang Yuande wasn''t prepared for that attack at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many skills!" Zhang Yuande looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "It''s alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Dao leader Zhang, I''m going to attack!"


    "Bring it on!" Zhang Yuande said.


    Xu Taiping grinned, his figure flashing, and with a whoosh, he rushed towards Zhang Yuande, his speed reaching an extreme, a countless number of times faster than when he was taking his throwing daggers. Furthermore, Xu Taiping''s figure was constantly flashing, clearly using some sort of movement technique.


    In half a breath''s time, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Zhang Yuande, and threw a punch towards Zhang Yuande''s face.


    Zhang Yuande was after all the fourth strongest warrior in China, and was also ranked third on the Heavenly Ranking. His reaction was very fast, he threw his upper body backwards, dodging Xu Taiping''s punch, and then swept his leg towards Xu Taiping''s lower body.


    For young masters, their lower body was their weakness. Because their time in the horse stance was limited, their lower body was prone to instability.


    With a "pa!", Zhang Yuande''s foot landed on Xu Taiping''s lower body. To Zhang Yuande''s horror, as soon as that kick landed, it was as if he had struck a metal pillar.


    Xu Taiping''s feet didn''t move at all. He didn''t even tremble.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s second punch came at him.


    Zhang Yuande was shocked, he immediately squatted down, and just as he was squatting down, Xu Taiping''s knees suddenly kneed up.


    Zhang Yuande''s body fell down, and Xu Taiping''s knees went up. The two of them were like a cow-girl, impatient to meet and kiss.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s knee was pressed against Zhang Yuande''s chin.


    The powerful force caused Zhang Yuande''s entire body to fly into the air. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on Zhang Yuande''s body like raindrops.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    These fists were as fast as lightning. Each of the fists was swift in attack and retracted. They were all extremely swift and violent.


    Every fist accurately landed on Zhang Yuande''s body. Zhang Yuande, who was flying upwards, suddenly stopped.


    This scene was extremely shocking. Zhang Yuande''s upward flying trend had just disappeared, and his body was still hovering in the air. Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on him like a time-stagnating film in a movie.


    He did not know how many punches Xu Taiping made, but Xu Taiping changed his punches into palms, suddenly hitting Zhang Yuande''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuande fell to the ground like a cannonball. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C697

    697


    Zhang Yuande''s entire body was embedded into the ground in the middle of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    The powerful force caused the ground to cave in.


    Xu Taiping stood next to Zhang Yuande. After throwing out the last palm attack, he retracted his fist.


    There was still not a single sound from the entire training field.


    From the moment Xu Taiping punched Zhang Yuande''s face until now, Zhang Yuande''s entire body had been smashed into the ground. No one on the entire martial ring made a sound.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They never thought that Xu Taiping would completely beat up Zhang Yuande!


    One had to know that this was the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect. One had to know that he was ranked third on the Heavenly Rankings in China and was ranked fourth in strength in the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Zhang Yuande hadn''t fainted yet. His ability to resist blows was extremely strong, so even though he had sunk to the ground, he was still able to maintain his consciousness.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuande suddenly smacked the ground with his hands. His body bounced up from the depression in the ground and then landed on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength at such a young age!" Zhang Yuande looked coldly at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Although Zhang Yuande was feeling extremely uncomfortable inside, he still forced himself not to show any signs of discomfort. This was not only related to his reputation, but also to the reputation of the Wudang Sect.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s been almost a minute, I hope you can last five minutes."


    I hope you can last five minutes?


    When everyone heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    All along, in the actual battles of the Earth Board rankings, it was senior Jianghu that pressured the people on the rankings, and the longer the people on the rankings held on, the harder it was for them to win. But now, it seemed that it was time to change hands, the people on the rankings actually pressured senior Jianghu, and also wanted him to hold on for five minutes.


    After Zhang Yuande heard Xu Taiping''s words, he could no longer control his anger. Without another word, he rushed straight towards Xu Taiping.


    The moment Chu Yunji appeared, waves of exclamations could be heard from the surrounding crowd.


    Previously, Zhang White-headed used the Cloud Stepping Technique, but Zhang White-headed''s Cloud Stepping technique was only in the initial version, whereas Zhang Yuande''s Cloud Stepping technique was different. Zhang Yuande had already practiced the Cloud Stepping technique to the extreme, and with this action, his entire body suddenly became ethereal.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuande arrived in front of Xu Taiping, then he used the Heaven Defying Palm Art, which was an extremely powerful attack from the Wudang Sect!


    One after another, powerful palms slammed towards Xu Taiping''s body!


    Each of these palms was enough to kill an Earth Board expert!


    Xu Taiping looked at the palm in front of him with a calm face. Suddenly, he sneered and raised his hand to counter it with the same palm technique!


    "It''s actually also the Muddy Heaven Palm Art! This Li Xunhuan was once a disciple of Wu Dai?!" Everyone present looked at Xu Taiping in bewilderment.


    This palm technique could not be considered an absolute art, so many disciples of the Wudang Sect could learn it. Now that Xu Taiping had used this technique, it made people suspect that he had entered the Wudang Sect before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping and Zhang Yuande''s palm techniques were constantly clashing in the air. Since both of them were using the Muddy Sky palm technique, their methods were nearly the same!


    Zhang Yuande was not surprised that Xu Taiping would use the Muddy Sky Palm technique, because even the disciples of the Wudang Sect could learn the Muddy Sky Palm technique, which was not an absolute art, and it had a very wide circulation. Some of the disciples of the Wudang Sect would even take this kind of palm technique to teach their disciples.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping''s Raging Heaven Palm Art was on par with his own, Zhang Yuande suddenly switched his palm art to a fist art!


    This was a martial art, the Two Elements of Three Punches!


    Zhang Yuande''s attack suddenly grew stronger by more than a fold, and at the same time, Xu Pingping also switched to a different martial art, but it was not the Two Elements and Three Elements Clearing Fist, because this was Wu Dang''s unique martial art, Xu Pingping did not know it, and even if he knew it, he would not be able to use it. Just like how Di Yunzong did, this was his unique martial art, and if Xu Pingping used it, then the people of Wu Dang would have a righteous reason to attack him in private.


    Xu Taiping''s fist technique was a unique fist technique that he had created after fusing several different fist techniques. It had no name, but its attacking power was extremely terrifying, because this kind of fist technique combined with the many strengths of the fist technique could be considered to be close to an absolute art. In addition to the terrifying power contained in Xu Taiping''s body, once this fist technique was unleashed, Xu Taiping was able to instantly suppress Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was pushed all the way back by Xu Taiping. If not for Xu Taiping''s support, Zhang Yuande would have been hit long ago.


    Seeing that his Two Elements of Creation Fists were unable to injure Xu Taiping, Zhang Yuande once again used the other unique martial arts of the Wudang Sect!


    There were many absolute arts in the Wudang Sect. As the Sect Leader, Zhang Yuande was able to learn them without any hindrance.


    However, just like what Zhang Quan Yu Wu said, although Zhang Yuande had learned a lot of absolute arts, only he had mastered them.


    In this situation, facing the perverted Xu Taiping, Zhang Yuande was at a complete disadvantage. He could only rely on TIyun to constantly dodge Xu Taiping''s attacks.


    Although he was trying to dodge, Zhang Yuande was actually trying to escape. He was completely suppressed by Xu Taiping in the front, and had no way to fight back.


    The entire martial arts practice field was filled with the sounds of collision, the surrounding people were all nervously looking at the stage. They did not expect Xu Taiping to be so strong, even if it was Wu Dang Sect, judging from the current situation, he did not have any chance of winning against Xu Taiping.


    In front of Xu Taiping, all the kung fu skills that he had learned were completely useless. Xu Taiping was too abnormal, his strength, speed, and technique completely suppressed Zhang Yuande, and Zhang Yuande felt that the person in front of him was not a young man who had yet to reach his forties, but rather those old seniors of Wu Dang Mountain.


    He had already used all of his absolute arts, but he still had no way of defeating Xu Taiping. Time passed by bit by bit, and if he continued like this until five minutes were up, then Xu Taiping would undoubtedly be able to obtain the highest score. This was because he would become the only person in history that could defeat the judges.


    However, if Xu Taiping could take first place, that white head would have to take second place!


    If Zhang Bai did not get first place, then the Wudang Sect would not be able to use Zhang Bai as a role model to promote themselves. In that case, in this Earth Board competition, the Wudang Sect would suffer a crushing defeat, not only did they have to give Kong Tong benefits from the Taiji Fist, but they would also have to give him benefits from the Taiji Fist.


    "No, I absolutely cannot allow that to happen!" While dealing with Xu Taiping''s attack, Zhang Yuande finally made up his mind.


    No matter what, he couldn''t lose to Xu Taiping. Since the Wudang Sect''s martial arts were already used, and they couldn''t defeat Xu Taiping, he could only use the martial arts he had collected from Chen Ke and the others!


    As he thought of this, Zhang Yuande suddenly changed his attacking style. He started to use the absolute art that he snatched from others.


    The direction of the wind suddenly changed!


    These absolute arts that Zhang Yuande snatched from elsewhere were completely different from the martial arts of the Wudang Sect. Therefore, Zhang Yuande''s sudden change in attitude almost made Xu Taiping unable to react. In a split-second, the advantage that Xu Taiping had accumulated earlier was turned back by Zhang Yuande!


    Xu Taiping retreated and defended, while Zhang Yuande proudly increased the strength of his offense.


    In the audience, many people looked at Zhang Yuande in surprise.


    Everyone present was a martial artist, so it was natural that they could see the change in the style of attack.


    Whether it was absolute arts or ordinary martial arts, it meant that as long as one used kung fu, anyone could see through it with a glance. However, the martial arts Zhang Yuande used right now was way too amazing compared to the style of the Wudang Sect.


    Could this be the foundation of the Wudang Sect? Was this one of the unique techniques that the Wudang Sect had accumulated over the years that they had never seen light before?


    This was what everyone was thinking in their hearts. After all, the Wudang Sect had existed for too long, and no one could guarantee that there were no hidden secret arts within the Wudang Sect.


    On the field, although Zhang Yuande had temporarily reversed the situation, he could only catch Xu Taiping off guard. After he adapted to Zhang Yuande''s attacks, Xu Taiping slowly gained the upper hand.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande changed his attack pattern once again!


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. Zhang Yuande''s previous attack style was already completely different from Wu Dang''s. But now, this change was a completely different style?


    Could Wu Dang''s foundation be that thick? Did he really have so many absolute arts with different styles?


    Many people had doubts in their hearts. Zhang Yuande, who had once again changed his attacking technique, once again held the upper hand.


    Although he had gained the upper hand, Zhang Yuande was still very anxious because Xu Taiping still showed no signs of losing. Although he was suppressed now, Xu Taiping would soon adapt to his fighting style, and then lose a portion of his time.


    If he wanted to defeat Xu Taiping as soon as possible, Zhang Yuande would have to change his absolute art before Xu Taiping could adapt to his style!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuande coldly snorted, then changed to another absolute art, attacking Xu Taiping.


    The audience was about to go crazy. Where did Zhang Yuande get all these unique techniques from?


    Even Shaolin Temple, which possessed the Scripture Pavilion, didn''t have so many unique and unique techniques, right?


    (I hope all the children''s shoes that like this book can be read in the original.) As long as you spend money, it''s the real thing.


    If you don''t like this book, please read the original version. After all, if you don''t like books, you can still like me as a person. ~ You definitely don''t dislike me as a person.)

 C698

    698


    "I''m not playing with you anymore." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Zhang Yuande was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, Xu Taiping, who he had been suppressing, exploded!


    Xu Taiping''s strength, speed, and skill level increased by at least fifty percent. Zhang Yuande was instantly suppressed.


    "How is this possible?!" Zhang Yuande was continuously being beaten by Xu Taiping, as he looked at him in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping sneered, but didn''t say anything. He kept on attacking.


    Under Xu Taiping''s storm-like attacks, all of Zhang Yuande''s ultimate techniques became meaningless. Xu Taiping''s strength was just too terrifying, although Zhang Yuande could see every move and move, but even if he could see through them, he still had no way of defending against Xu Taiping''s attacks.


    Xu Taiping''s fists continued to land on Zhang Yuande''s body, and Zhang Yuande continued to retreat, with no way to resist.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Yuande roared, and pushed Xu Taiping away with all his might, then gasped for breath and said, "How is this possible? How can you be so powerful? You''re not even forty years old yet, how can you be like this!"


    Xu Taiping stood about three meters in front of Zhang Yuande. He took a deep breath, then said, "These days, there is a type of person called a genius."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhang Yuande roared, and once again used the Cloud Wave Zong Technique to charge towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sneered. He moved his feet a few times on the ground, moving towards Zhang Yuande.


    Although his movement technique wasn''t as good as Zhang Yuande''s, his speed was much faster. This was because Xu Taiping''s strength was just too great. His formidable strength had brought about an extremely fast speed!


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Yuande used all his strength to send a palm strike towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was solemn as he lifted his leg to kick away Zhang Yuande''s palm. Then, he turned his body to the side and threw a punch towards Zhang Yuande''s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as Zhang Yuande was forced seven or eight steps back, forcing his body to stop moving.


    "You!" After Zhang Yuande opened his mouth to say ''you'', he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With a plop, Zhang Yuande''s legs gave way and he fell to his knees.


    "Leader!" A large group of Wu Dang disciples quickly rushed to the scene and surrounded Zhang Yuande to help him up.


    "Time''s up!" Please come down and wait for your score. " Xiao Wuhua''s voice just sounded at this moment.


    He looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "Dao Master Zhang is indeed very powerful, I was startled when he used so many absolute arts just now. However, I have a question for Dao Master Zhang, since when did you guys, Wu Dang, have so many absolute arts?"


    Zhang Yuande was supported by others, as he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "My Wudang Sect has been around for thousands of years and has countless unique skills. You, a small lone wolf, cannot understand this!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "I am a lone wolf. I have been in the martial arts world for many years and have seen many absolute arts. Why have I seen your absolute arts?" But those people, are not people from your Wudang Sect? "


    "What do you mean?!" Zhang Yuande''s expression changed as he said, "You''re just a small lone wolf, where did you get the qualifications to criticize my peerless art?"


    "I do not have the qualifications to judge Wu Dang''s absolute arts, but I do have the qualifications to judge Wu Dang for stealing others'' absolute arts!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the entire crowd to explode with excitement.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, not understanding why he would say that.


    "What do you mean? Li Xunhuan! Don''t think that just because you beat me, you can casually slander my Wudang Sect. My Wudang Sect has been around for thousands of years, and in these thousands of years, there have been countless famous heroes that have joined my Wudang Sect. They have given their absolute arts to the Wudang Sect without reservation, and that''s why the Wudang Sect has so many different styles of absolute arts. If you continue to spout such nonsense, my Wudang Sect will definitely not let you get away with it! " Zhang Yuande angrily rebuked.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand?" Xu Taiping sneered, "Your Wu Dang faction has secretly gathered Li Wei, Wang Shunze, Chen Ke, and Zhao Ju from the China Martial Arts Association. They have asked them to find those lone swordsmen or small sects in the martial arts world, then forced them to hand over their absolute skills and transfer them to your Wu Dang sect through Li Wei and the others. You thought that this matter was flawless, but you did not expect that you would set your eyes on my friend, and the reason why I am standing here challenging you, is because I want to help my friends vent their anger."


    "Bullsh * t!" Zhang Yuande angrily rebuked, "Men, arrest this shameless, spouting nonsense child for me!"


    "Yes sir!" The group of people from the Wudang Sect replied and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sneered, and said, "Just these few soy sauce people, you want them to capture me? Are you underestimating yourself? "


    "All of you, stop." A deep voice suddenly sounded.


    The group of Wudang Sect disciples who were charging towards Xu Taiping all stopped in their tracks.


    The person speaking wasn''t someone from the Wudang Sect, but no one dared to disobey him because he was Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan stood up from her seat and said, "Let''s push this matter back. Let''s continue with the ranking board."


    "Zhao Qingshan, are you planning to cover your face?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan in ridicule, "This is a matter of the Wudang Sect, not your Huaxia Martial Arts Association. It''s not good for you to cover it up like this."


    "Today is the gathering of heroes, so after the end of the Heavenly Rankings Ranking Tournament, I will naturally investigate everything." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Everything will be decided by the president! I believe that the president will definitely give us a fair treatment! " Zhang Yuande cupped his fist and said.


    This was not something that Xu Taiping wanted to see, but if he were to fight directly with Zhao Qingshan here, it would be very disadvantageous for Xu Taiping. Putting aside the fact that Zhao Qingshan was very powerful, just his influence within the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association was not something that Xu Taiping could go against with. If Zhao Qingshan insisted on suppressing this matter, then Xu Taiping really wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll talk about it later. I believe, with so many heroes watching, the Chinese Martial Arts Association should not be so paralyzed by these sinister villains from the Wudang Sect. " Xu Taiping turned and walked off the stage.


    With the support of his disciples, Zhang Yuande also left the stage.


    "Go tell your Martial Uncle Yuan Rui that the three people in the hospital who are making trouble for us can never speak. In addition, immediately control those people Chen Ke brought over and tell the disciples outside to capture Chen Ke''s wife, children, and parents." Zhang Yuande whispered as he walked.


    "Understood, Sect Leader!" One of the daoists lightly nodded, and then took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to him to turn around and leave.


    On the other side, after Xu Taiping left the stage, he immediately went to find Chen Ke and Zhang Quan.


    "I want you to do a few things now. You need to do them immediately. First, get your wife and children to leave where they are now. You must leave immediately and don''t need to bring anything else with you. Find a place to hide and then send me the address. Xu Taiping said to Chen Ke.


    "Why?" Chen Ke asked.


    "With Zhao Qingshan''s actions, Zhang Yuande was given the time to act. He should already know that you are in my hands, so he will definitely use your relatives to threaten you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I got it!"


    "Also, let the people you left in the hospital do it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Will Zhang Yuande really make a move against Li Wei and the others?" Chen Ke asked.


    "Only dead people can''t talk!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Ke nodded. Then she picked up her cell phone and made quite a few calls.


    At this moment, the battle was still ongoing on the martial arts practice field.


    However, no one was really thinking about fighting now, because what Xu Taiping had said just now meant that there would be a big show coming up in the future!


    If the Wudang Sect was as Xu Taiping said, robbing other''s absolute art was the biggest scandal of the Chinese martial arts world in the past few hundred years. And if what Xu Taiping said was true, then the Chinese martial arts association would definitely not let Xu Taiping off!


    No matter what, the focus of today''s gathering was destined to not be the fight for the Heavenly Rankings, but rather the fight between Xu Taiping and the Wudang Sect.


    "I''m not feeling too well, take some medicine!" Zhang Yuande said to Zhao Qingshan.


    "Go." Zhao Qingshan faintly said.


    Zhang Yuande was overjoyed. Nodding, he turned around and left.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping saw Zhang Yuande leaving and frowned.


    It was obvious that Zhao Qingshan was on Zhang Yuande''s side. After Zhang Yuande left, he would be able to arrange a lot of things, which would be very disadvantageous for Xu Taiping, but would also have a huge impact on the fairness of the whole situation.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth. This was the territory of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. He couldn''t just jump out and fight with the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    As a hitman, analyzing the situation was very important. Only mercenaries would foolishly fight to the death, regardless of whether they could beat up the opponents or not. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C699

    699


    Zhang Yuande was the same as Xu Taiping. He had also seen through Zhao Qingshan''s intentions, so he was very happy.


    "It seems like this Zhao Qingshan is not truly an otherworldly person, hahaha, actually it is not wrong, if my Wudang Sect was to be exposed, not only would it affect our Wudang Sect, but the entire China Martial Arts Association as well. As the president, Zhao Qingshan must be blamed for it!" Zhang Yuande thought as he walked.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanrui hurriedly walked over from the side.


    "Head senior brother, not good, those people in the hospital are all gone!" Zhang Yuanrui said in a deep voice.


    "What?!" Zhang Yuande asked in surprise, "How did it disappear?"


    "I don''t know either. Besides, after our people got there, they all disappeared!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Our people have disappeared? Killed? Or was he captured? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "I don''t know either. I can''t contact him at all right now!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "What about Chen Ke?" Where are his relatives? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "They''ve all run away, not a single one has been caught!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Bastard, this Li Xunhuan has really been planning for a long time, even considering these things!" Zhang Yuande said angrily.


    "Then what should we do next?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Don''t worry, our Wudang Sect is one of the five great permanent members, and now Zhao Qingshan is obviously on our side. Even if that Chen Ke comes out to testify against us, we don''t have to be afraid at all, anyway, don''t admit anything at that time, and if you can, then bite back at Chen Ke and say that Chen Ke wants to blackmail our absolute art. In short, with Zhao Qingshan''s help, we don''t have to be afraid of that Li Xunhuan!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Will, will Zhao Qingshan really help us?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Of course. Didn''t you see Zhao Qingshan just now?" He''s obviously trying to buy us time, and if I say he''s going to take the medicine, he''ll let me out. Isn''t he just standing on our side? "Don''t worry, it will definitely be alright this time. As long as we resolve this crisis, we will find a chance to take care of those people!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Alright!"


    In the plaza, the center of the main hall, on the martial arts practice field.


    The rankings of the Earth Board continued. At around 3 pm, all the participants in the actual battle had ended their own battles.


    With the final results in hand, Xiao Wuhua walked to the center of the training field.


    "After an intense performance and actual combat, the top ten rankings of the Earth Proclamation''s Earth Proclamation has already been announced. This time''s ranking results are fair, fair, public, all the seniors that participated in the ranking battle have promised to objectively evaluate the performance of every contestant, so let me announce, this time''s top ten ranked martial artist, tenth place, Hu Yifei, although Hu Yifei''s performance is very dazzling in the performance competition, but in actual battle, Hu Yifei''s performance will not be too dazzling. If her flute style is placed in the group competition, then it will definitely play a huge role." Xiao Wuhua said loudly.


    "Humph!" Hu Yifei snorted coldly from below the stage, obviously not satisfied with this result. However, her previous performance was indeed not good enough when facing the Sect Leader of the Emei Sect, and she was defeated within a minute. Therefore, this score was also within the scope of the test.


    However, this year, no one seemed to care about these people, and everyone''s focus seemed to be on these three people. One of them was Liu Xu, because Liu Xu had challenged Zhao Qingshan to a fight, and although she lost very miserably, she was the only person to challenge Zhao Qingshan, so everyone was very curious about her results.


    The other was Zhang White-headed. His performance was very outstanding, with a previous score of 99 points. After that, his performance in actual combat was also very good. Everyone was very curious about his results.


    However, the attention of these two people was nothing in front of Xu Taiping. Of all the people present, the one who were paying the most attention was naturally Xu Taiping, which was Li Xunhuan.


    Although Xu Taiping''s previous performance was only 91 points, but his actual combat performance was just too terrifying. He was the first to ever defeat a judge!


    Although Zhang Yuande was not truly defeated, that was only because of the time limit. If it was not for the time limit of five minutes, Zhang Yuande would definitely have been defeated by Xu Taiping. Moreover, he would have been defeated without any suspense. If he added up his combat points and acting points, could he get a good ranking?


    Very quickly, Shao Wuhua had already reported to fifth place on the Earth Board.


    "Fifth on the Earth Board, Liu Xu! And this time, Liu Xu challenged President Zhao Qingshan who had never appeared before on the Earth Board. Although she suffered a crushing defeat in the end, Liu Xu''s performance still received the approval of all the previous judges, finally obtaining a total of 90 actual battle points, with a score of 188 points. She is ranked fifth on the Earth Board this time! " Xiao Wu Hua shouted.


    Hearing that she was only ranked fifth and had just received the information, Liu Xu, who was already able to stand, shouted angrily, "Is there a mistake? Her actual combat is only 90 points!"


    Xiao Wuhua smiled at Liu Xu and said, "If you weren''t the one who challenged Guild Leader Zhao, your score might have been higher. Of course, this is only if all of your seniors combined their performance together with yours ¡­"


    "The last part is objective, fair, and just!"


    Liu Xu stomped her foot in anger. Although she wasn''t very satisfied, she still didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Wuhua continued to announce their rankings, the third and fourth place were both unknown people, after announcing their rankings, Xiao Wuhua had a strange expression on his face as he said, "This Earth Board ranking, the points for first and second place are the same."


    With a swoosh, the crowd burst into an uproar. The scores were the same, a situation they had never encountered before.


    "However, as the saying goes, ''first in literature, first in martial arts, second in martial arts'', although the scores are the same, but after being discussed by the judges and President Zhao, he was still ranked second. Now, let me announce to everyone that the second place in the Heavenly Ranking is held by the White Head Zhang of the Wudang Faction, who won ninety-nine points in actual combat. And in actual combat, facing the powerful Sect Leader of the Kongtong Sect, the White Head''s performance can still be counted as one hundred and ninety-nine points, and in the end, he was defeated by several minutes of fighting with the Sect Head of the Kongtong Faction." "We have obtained second place on the Earth Board!" Xiao Wuhua said loudly.


    "Second place, why am I second place, with the same score, why is the first place someone else''s!" Zhang Bai shouted angrily.


    "Wait a moment, I will announce the first place immediately. And then I''ll explain. " Xiao Wu Hua said to Zhang Bai and looked at everyone, and said, "This year''s first place on the Earth Board was Solitary Rankings, Li Xun Huan''s performance was related to flying knives, his accuracy and speed was very good, and in battle, Li Xun Huan challenged the third place Sect Leader Zhang Yuan, although in the end, they did not win, but their strength was equal and in five minutes, and all along, the Earth Board had been prepared for Sky Ranking. For the top few, many experts will enter the Heaven Ranking in the future, but after so many years, even the first place, will stay stuck at the top ten. This was because Li Xunhuan''s combat ability had already far surpassed everyone else on the Earth Board. If he wasn''t Rank 1 on the Earth Board, then where would the rest of the people on the Heaven Board be? If Li Xunhuan was not Rank 1 on the Earth Board, then what was Rank 3 on the Sect Leader''s Heavenly Rankings? Therefore, all of the judges have unanimously decided that Li Xunhuan will be the first on the Earth Board! "


    When Xiao Wuhua''s words came out, everyone present could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    Although everyone had already predicted that Xu Taiping would obtain a very high battle score, a perfect score was still a bit too terrifying. From the start of the Earth Board battle until now, no one had managed to obtain a perfect score!


    Such a score was enough to go down in history!


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping, only to discover that he was standing there calmly, as if not affected at all by this score.


    What Xiao Wuhua said was right, Xu Taiping was able to tie with Zhang Yuande, then Xu Taiping should be ranked first on the Earth Board, so the so-called score was meaningless for Xu Taiping to get up, because with Xu Taiping''s strength, if he, Zhang Baibei, got first on the Earth Board, wouldn''t that mean that Zhang Yuande, who was third on the Heavenly Rankings, would be inferior to Zhang Bai?


    It would be a big problem if he said that.


    Zhang Yuande had already returned to his seat, and he was helpless in giving Xu Taiping a perfect score, because his opponent''s performance was right there, everyone had good eyes, and Xu Taiping had already displayed a strength that exceeded his own. In such a situation, if he could not get a perfect score, then the conspiracy would be too serious.


    Performance points and actual combat points were two very important points on the Earth Board, but the most important part was the actual combat points. This was because no matter how well one performed, one''s performance would only be fancy moves.


    As long as he got more than 92 points in actual combat, it would be fine. But, out of the ten judges, eight of them gave ten points, he gave nine to avoid suspicion, and the remaining old monk, Wu Chen, only gave three points.


    (Once again, on December 11th, this book will have 20 chapters. In addition, if you can get top 5 on the list every week before December 11th, then you will have 2 extra chapters every week!) All additions will be released on December 11th! At that time, it could even be 20 + chapters consecutively sent out! Currently, the fourth place on the subscription list could be squeezed out of the top five at any time. I hope everyone won''t be able to keep it. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C700

    700


    In fact, Wu Dang and Shaolin did not have any grudges, but the people of Shaolin Temple were all pious Buddhists, it was impossible to get a little more scores from Zhang Bai Dian, so Zhang Yuande did not greet Wu Chen, in his opinion, Wu Dang should at least get fifty to sixty points, after all, Zhang Bai Dian''s performance was still pretty good, he did not expect Wu Dang to only give three points, it seems like from Wu Chen''s perspective, it was obvious that Zhang Bai and Yu Dian had already practiced ahead of time, otherwise they definitely would not give three points.


    If Wu Chen gave him one more point, as long as it was one more point, then in terms of the score, Zhang Baijiao would be first. Although this first place would still attract criticism, the rules were still the rules, after all, the Earth Board rankings required two more points.


    Zhang Yuande glanced at Wu Chen, and realized that he was silently chanting something with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Yuande suddenly remembered that during the time he was scoring, Xu Taiping''s score was without a doubt at full marks, which no one objected to. Adding Xu Taiping''s previous score, a total of 191 points, had actually been released a long time ago, and when he was giving Zhang Bai Chen his score, Wu Chen just happened to give him 3 points, so that Zhang Bai''s actual score was exactly 92 points, and his total score was also 191 points. Was this not Wu Chen doing this intentionally?


    If it was really done on purpose by Wu Chen, then Wu Chen would be too disgusting. Whether he gave Zhang Bai an extra point or gave him less, there wouldn''t be two people sharing the points, and he just so happened to give him three points. This way, even if Zhang Bai was ranked first, he could only be placed second, which would definitely have an impact on Zhang Bai''s mental state.


    A warrior''s state of mind was very important to the cultivator himself. The so-called state of mind was basically the state of mind, and only when one''s state of mind was good would one be able to train in martial arts successfully, in order to be able to overcome all the difficulties. If one''s state of mind was not good, then it was possible to produce inner demons, and inner demons were a very mysterious existence, but it was true that there were some people who could not practice their inner demons well, and after that, their inner demons would explode, giving birth to their inner demons.


    Martial artists not only practiced martial skills, they also had to cultivate their mental states. Without a good mental state, no matter how good one''s martial skills were, their future accomplishments would be extremely limited.


    If Zhang Baitong''s mentality exploded, then the Wudang Sect would lose a future pillar of talent!


    Zhang Yuande furrowed his brows. This old, bald, and dust free donkey was not as casual as he appeared to be. He was usually amiable with others, but at such a critical moment, he was able to make such a move.


    The Earth Board''s ranking had finally come to a close.


    In the next three years, Li Xunhuan''s name would probably be known by many people, and it would be heard of by many. However, after Xu Pingping left, there would no longer be a person called Li Xunhuan in the world, and this Li Xunhuan would probably become the most mysterious person in the world, and in addition, in the gathering of heroes of the world, Li Xunhuan would probably not appear again in the next three years.


    No one could have imagined that someone would use a fake name and disguise himself in such a grand event with such a long face.


    After the Earth Board''s ranking ended, it would be the Heaven Board''s ranking.


    In the past, the rankings of the Heavenly Rankings had always been a good show, but this year, the Earthly Ranking had stolen the limelight from the Heavenly Rankings.


    Many people had already lost interest in the Heavenly Rankings. Some people were even eager to see the end of the Heavenly Rankings, because after the Heavenly Rankings ended, it was time for the flame war between Li Xunhuan and the Wudang Sect!


    This flame war was much more pleasing to watch than some martial arts competition.


    Xu Taiping and the rest did not leave, they stayed where they were and waited for the end of the Heavenly Rankings.


    The rankings of the Heavenly Rankings were simpler than the rankings of the Earth Rankings. There were only twenty people that took turns to fight Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping had never seen Zhao Qingshan make a move before. Although he did not have any deep grudges with her, he did not know why, but in his heart, he already saw her as someone he would have to defeat in the future.


    Since she wanted to defeat him in the future, she had to understand Zhao Qingshan now.


    After Xiao Wuhua announced the start of the Heavenly Ranking List, Zhao Qingshan empty-handed walked to the center of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    Next, he would have to face this year''s new top ten rankers of the Heavenly Rankings.


    These ten people stood in a row according to the previous performance. Zhao Qingshan who stood opposite to them took the first step.


    "He probably won again in one move!"


    "It''s the same in previous sessions. Very few newcomers were able to withstand a few moves from Guild Master Zhao! It''s still worth watching the top ten! " Xu Taiping also heard this sound, but he was not surprised, because with Zhao Qingshan''s strength, against these people, just one move would be enough. If it was him, it should only be a one move.


    The rankings began very quickly. There were ten people, and each person had five minutes in theory. However, as everyone had predicted, many people were defeated by Zhao Qingshan in a single move after going on stage.


    Ten people would take a total of about thirty minutes. The actual fight would take less than ten minutes. The other twenty minutes were for Shao Wuhua to announce the end of the competition and to reveal the identities of these people.


    Thirty minutes passed, and the ten newcomers had all completed their challenge. Zhao Qingshan then turned around and returned to his seat, picking up the sword on the table.


    This time, he was going to fight against the top 10 ranked masters of the Heavenly Rankings.


    Among them, the one in first place, Wu Chen, Zhang Yuande, Wu Dang, the alchemist grandma, the Emei Faction, the sixth, Chen Lingyun, was from Chen Style Taiji Fist, the eighth, Yu Guanhong, from Kongtong Faction.


    Although the five permanent members were the five strongest sects in China''s Martial Arts Association, but their leaders were not the five strongest people in the forest. There were many talents in the forest, and there were all sorts of people.


    Xu Taiping had no interest in anyone else, but he was more interested in Wu Chen.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping felt rather guilty towards Wu Chen. He had snuck into Shaolin Temple in order to learn Shaolin Temple''s ultimate art, but Wu Chen had taken a fancy to him and decided to take him in as his last disciple.


    At that time, Xu Taiping only wanted to make himself stronger, so he didn''t have any moral integrity. Since they were willing to teach him their secret arts, he would just take them as his master.


    Later on, when Xu Taiping was almost done with his studies, he found out that Wu Chen really intended to train him to become the future abbot of Shaolin Temple.


    At that time, Wu Chen had sent many people to search for Xu Taiping in Huaxia. Xu Taiping heard about it from someone, but he was unable to find Xu Taiping after a long time, so he left the matter at that.


    Now that he saw Wu Chen again, Xu Taiping found that the aura on Wu Chen''s body was much stronger than when he saw him before.


    Xu Taiping did not know how strong Wu Chen was, but from the current Xu Taiping''s perspective, Wu Chen should be similar to him, perhaps a little weaker. However, there were too many absolute arts in Shaolin Temple, Xu Taiping did not learn them all back then, but Wu Chen had stayed in Shaolin Temple for decades, so he had already mastered them all.


    The top ten rankings of the Heavenly Rankings were clearly better looking than the previous matches. At least, there were no longer any cases of people being defeated in a single move.


    If it were Xu Taiping who fought, he would probably be able to finish the fight in a minute or two. However, Zhao Qingshan did not do so, he had suppressed his own strength to a level similar to his opponent''s, and then after exchanging blows with him, he forced his opponent''s greatest potential out, this was not a battle, rather it was a lesson in teaching. Although Zhao Qingshan did not say anything, he did not pass on his strength, but under his pressure, many people were more or less able to gain benefits.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qingshan had already exchanged blows with the fifth and tenth ranks. At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    It was the beginning of spring, and the sky was getting dark very quickly. Although it was only six o''clock, there was no longer any sunlight. There was only a bright moon in the sky.


    Today was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the moon was very round.


    Xu Taiping looked at the moon in the sky, and the blood in his body began to warm up as the moon rose. Xu Taiping''s body temperature rose at least once.


    This was a change that would occur every full moon night, so Xu Taiping wasn''t worried.


    Xu Taiping''s attention was still focused on the training field. On the other side of the training field, the Blood Wolf Killer squad that had been searching for the entire day had completely given up all hope.


    They didn''t see any sign of Xu Taiping from start to finish. When night fell, the blood wolf brought its men back to the training grounds.


    "What should we do? The target has disappeared! " Red Rose asked.


    "Forget about disappearing. This time, we can''t leave empty-handed!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the blood wolf as it said, "Let''s take a look around and see if there are any lonely people. Catch a few and steal some things!"


    "Boss, then are we becoming bandits?" Johnson asked.


    "Weren''t we robbers in the past?" Tie Chui said.


    "That''s true!" Johnson nodded, and then said, "Then let''s go out for a stroll. We need to grab some stuff to go back to Jiang Yuan City and wait. That Xu Taiping will definitely have to go back!"


    "Let''s go!" The blood wolf said.


    The group turned around and walked away. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C701

    701


    The top five of the Heavenly Rankings all had decent strength. Zhao Qingshan continued to fight with everyone for five minutes, but he didn''t defeat anyone. He only waited until five minutes had passed before changing another person.


    The first four people quickly went through it. Soon, it was Wu Chen''s turn to be number one on the Heavenly Rankings.


    Wu Chen walked into the training field with a string of buddhist beads in his hand.


    Zhao Qingshan stood in front of Wu Chen. For the first time, he took out the longsword in his hand from its scabbard.


    Previously, even though Zhao Qingshan was holding a sword, he had not unsheathed his sword. However, this time, Zhao Qingshan unsheathed his sword. One could clearly see that he was different from an ordinary person.


    Then, with a smile on his face, Wu Chen raised his hand and said, "Benefactor Zhao, the battle three years ago, I still remember it vividly. Three years later, the battle today, I will definitely not repeat the same fate as I did three years ago!"


    "I''ll be waiting!" Zhao Qingshan smiled.


    The two of them faced each other, standing there without moving. However, their strong fighting spirit made many people feel goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Suddenly, both of them moved at the same time!


    The previously benevolent Wu Chen now appeared to have transformed into a glaring vajra. He waved the buddhist hand that was wrapped around the buddhist beads, hurling it towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan wielded the longsword in his hand, directly thrusting it at Wu Chen.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword pierced straight into the buddhist bead in Wu Chen''s hand. Who knew what material the buddhist bead was made of, it actually produced a flash of flame.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wu Chen''s hand that was wrapped with buddhist beads continued to smash at Zhao Qingshan''s longsword, while Zhao Qingshan''s longsword also continued to stab Wu Chen.


    The two of them were extremely fast, and their strength was also at the extreme.


    Shockwaves continuously burst out from the point where the two had clashed and swept towards the surrounding people.


    The people closest to him could actually feel waves of pain!


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, looking at the two people on the stage.


    Even Xu Taiping did not expect Wu Chen to become so strong. Before, Xu Taiping was just afraid of Wu Chen, but now, if he really fought Wu Chen, then Xu Taiping''s chances of winning would be about forty percent!


    The skill of Shaolin Temple was just too terrifying. It had a Golden Bell Cover, the attack had the Dama Fist, and it even had a few Buddhist verses that could make people''s minds go blank. No wonder Wu Chen could be ranked number one on the Heavenly Rankings, his strength definitely could instantly kill everyone else on the Heavenly Rankings!


    As for Zhao Qingshan, that was even more terrifying. In front of the powerful Wu Chen, Zhao Qingshan''s performance was still as smooth as before. It was as though Zhao Qingshan was still suppressing his strength, maintaining his power at the same level as Wu Chen.


    This was a little scary. Just how strong was this Zhao Qingshan?


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Wu Chen and Zhao Qingshan had fought more than a thousand times within these five minutes. Neither of them had injured the other, so they just kept on attacking.


    Five minutes later, with a loud shout from Xiao Wuhua, the battle ended and the two of them stopped fighting at the same time.


    At a glance, one could tell that the blood in his body was definitely churning. The buddhist beads in his hands were still incomparably smooth, and even though Zhao Qingshan had stabbed out over a thousand times, there was not a single scratch on them. It was obvious that the buddhist beads were also treasures.


    On the other hand, Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot, his face unperturbed and his breath steady. With this, he had made the decision.


    "Master Zhao, compared to three years ago, your strength seems to have improved once again. I''m afraid that even if this poor monk were to spend his entire life, I still wouldn''t be able to catch up to Benefactor Zhao''s footsteps!" Wu Chen put his hands together and said with a smile.


    "The Shaolin Temple has a plethora of talented people. I believe that there will be a day when there will be a genius appearing. When that time comes, we will have a great battle for 300 rounds." Zhao Qingshan said.


    These words were actually very rude, because the meaning of these words was that currently, no one in the Shaolin Temple could contend against Zhao Qingshan, and he himself was a heaven warping genius.


    "If my disciple were still here, perhaps I would be able to see the pinnacle of the battle between my Shaolin Temple disciple and Almsgiver Zhao in this lifetime!" Wu Chen said.


    "I''ve heard that five years ago, you accepted a disciple who was a heaven warping genius. No matter what secret technique you learn in the Shaolin Temple, once you learn it, you will be able to understand it immediately. It''s just that I''ve heard that he left the Shaolin Temple later on." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "That''s right!" Wu Chen nodded his head, as if he didn''t want to talk too much about his disciple, so he changed the topic, "Today''s fight with Almsgiver Zhao was enough to make me give up on my little wish!"


    "Wishing? Master you? " Zhao Qingshan looked at Wu Chen with a puzzled expression.


    "After today''s battle with Almsgiver Zhao, I will no longer participate in the next Heavenly Ranking competition. I am a member of the buddhist faith and should have been peaceful since the beginning. After this gathering ends, I will return to the young forest and recite Buddhist scriptures everyday, no longer caring about matters of the secular world!" Wu Chen said.


    "Then, I must congratulate the master!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    Wu Chen smiled and nodded, then turned and left the stage.


    "President Zhao, please announce the names of the top ten rankers to the Heavenly Rankings this time!" Xiao Wuhua walked over to Zhao Qingshan''s side and said.


    "This time on the Heavenly Rankings, number ten, Lin Woode ¡­ Ninth... Eighth ¡­ Seventh Grand Master, Sixth Chen Lingyun, Fifth Elder, Fifth Elder, Hong Ye, Fourth Elder, Third Elder ¡­ Second, Master Wu Chen. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    With Zhao Qingshan''s words, the top ten rankers of the Heavenly Rankings Competition were decided.


    Chen Lingyun''s ranking did not change, and Yu Guan Hong''s ranking changed the most, directly rising from eighth to fifth. Zhang Yuande dropped from fifth place to third place, and as for first place, it was still Wu Chen from Shaolin Temple.


    No one objected, because Zhao Qingshan''s strength was there. He said that whoever was strong would be strong, and if he said that they weren''t strong, then they weren''t. Zhao Qingshan had already become a gold standard to measure a person''s strength.


    In the past when the rankings of the Heavenly Rankings ended, the gathering of heroes had already concluded. Everyone had left the mother peak and gone down to the town of Xushui, where they would then drink wine and play around, celebrate, and grieve. However, this year was different.


    Regardless of whether they were martial artists or ordinary people, they all loved the flame war.


    This was human nature. Even the so-called experts could not avoid it.


    When Zhao Qingshan turned around and walked down, Xu Taiping walked out from the crowd.


    "Now that the Heavenly Rankings are over, shouldn''t we talk about the Wudang Sect?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Zhao Qingshan stopped, then turned to look at Xu Taiping, saying, "You''re right, we need to settle this matter."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan turned to look at Zhang Yuande, who was sitting not far away.


    Zhang Yuande stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Although Li Wei and the rest had disappeared without a trace, and Chen Ke''s family members were nowhere to be found, Zhang Yuande was not afraid. With Zhao Qingshan on his side, he would be fine as long as she was on his side.


    "Now that the two of you are standing here, you can recount the details of what happened!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Zhang Yuande colluded the Wudang Sect with Li Wei, Wang Shunyi, General Zhao, and the others, and through coercion and enticement, used the unique techniques of the lone rangers and weak sects as his own. As far as I know, they have been doing this since a few years ago, and died at their hands, or submitted to their lone rangers and those weak schools and dojos for at least ten of them! Xu Taiping said.


    "What evidence do you have?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Evidence?" Of course, you can say that this was accumulated over the years by the Wudang Sect. But, you can''t ignore the testimony of the Chen Ke who worked for you, right? " Xu Taiping looked at the crowd and shouted, "Chen Ke, you can come out now!"


    Chen Ke, who was wearing a mask, walked out of the crowd. He walked to the middle of the training field and took off the mask on his face.


    "I am Chen Ke, the head of the Chen Family Martial Arts School!" "My identity can be found in the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Chen Ke said.


    "Chen Ke, I didn''t expect you to come out and slander me!" Zhang Yuande said as he stared at Chen Ke coldly.


    "Slander you? Sect Leader Zhang, I have not said anything. Why are you saying that I slandered you? " Chen Ke asked.


    Zhang Yuande was stunned for a moment. With an awkward expression, he said, "Aren''t you staying with this Li Xunhuan just to slander me?"


    "What I''m going to say next is the truth, not slander!" Chen Ke looked at Zhao Qingshan and said, "President Zhao, I stood up today to expose the crimes committed by the Wudang Sect. Me, Li Wei, Wang Shunyi, and General Zhao were invited by the Wudang Sect to join their Sect about three or four years ago. At that time, we thought that we were just exchanging martial arts with the Wudang Sect, but who would have thought that the Wudang Sect actually wanted us to help them out. "Ugh!"


    Before Chen Ke could finish his words, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of blood was no ordinary red. Instead, it was mixed with a black color.


    Chen Ke''s face turned pale. He covered his mouth, wanting to stop the blood from spurting out. However, his throat kept sending the blood out from his body.


    Ugh!


    Chen Ke spat out another mouthful of blood. Soon after, blood started flowing out of her eyes, nose and ears.


    The moment he saw Chen Ke acting like this, Xu Taiping immediately understood that this Chen Ke had been poisoned!


    Xu Taiping rushed to Chen Ke''s side and helped her up. He then shouted at Zhao Qingshan, "Are there any antidotes, antidotes?!"


    Zhao Qingshan frowned. He took out a bottle from his sleeve and threw it to Xu Taiping, saying, "There is an antidote in here. However, the antidote has already entered his internal organs. There''s no cure!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C702

    702


    Chen Ke was trembling nonstop. Blood flowed out from his seven orifices. He grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand with trembling hands and opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Xu Taiping opened the bottle that Zhao Qingshan had given him and poured all the medicine into Chen Ke''s mouth.


    Blood kept gushing out of Chen Ke''s mouth. She couldn''t take the medicine at all.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ke''s body violently twitched. Then, his eyes widened.


    The next moment, Chen Ke''s body went soft and fell onto Xu Taiping. There was no life left in him.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists as he looked at Zhang Yuande.


    Wu Dang was famous for concocting pills. Pills that could cure illness and save people were also harmful. Now that Chen Ke had been poisoned to death, the biggest suspect was naturally the people from the Wudang Sect.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this person really died at the wrong time!" Zhang Yuande said with a sneer, "I was just about to speak, but I ended up dying. This is truly committing injustice and committing suicide!"


    "All of you, come here and take them away!" Xu Taiping shouted to Zhang Quan.


    Zhang Quan walked over to Xu Taiping and picked up the dead Chen Ke, then carried her to the side.


    Xu Taiping''s body was still smelly from Chen Ke''s blood. It was obvious that this blood contained a lot of poison.


    "Now that your witness is dead, do you have any proof of what you said?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    If he brought them here now, if they directly bit him back, it would be even more troublesome. Therefore, without making sure that Li Wei and the others could speak up for him, Xu Taiping would not let them come up.


    Without Chen Ke and Li Wei, Xu Taiping had lost all evidence to testify against Zhang Yuande.


    "It seems like you won''t be able to produce any evidence!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Guild Leader Zhao, this person has ill intentions. To dare to slander me in public, you have to avenge me!" Zhang Yuande said indignantly.


    Zhao Qingshan nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Wudang Sect, as one of the five great permanent members of our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, you are no longer just representing a faction, you are also one of the symbols of our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. If you slander the Wudang Sect like this, you are slandering my Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and you are slandering my Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    "I finally understand now, you... To be with Zhang Yuande means to be in cahoots with them! " Xu Taiping stared at Zhao Qingshan and said, "Chen Ke was fine at noon, but you insisted on dragging things out until night, and Chen Ke was poisoned to death in the end. This time of a few hours is enough for you to poison Chen Ke, how many of the onlookers around here are your people?" I assume that the person who poisoned Chen Ke was one of them? Zhao Qingshan, I had originally thought you were a hero, but now, it seems that you and the Wudang Sect are nothing more than a small marten. I will admit defeat today, but I was unable to protect Chen Ke.


    "Breaking your arms and legs is just like teaching you a lesson!" As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he walked towards Xu Taiping with the ancient bronze blade in hand.


    Zhang Quan Wu Chen didn''t have time to take care of Chen Ke''s corpse, and rushed forward to stand beside Xu Tai Ping, saying, "The cause of this is me. If there''s anything, we can carry it out together!"


    "Count me in!" Liu Xu, who had turned into a little woman, also rushed up and stood beside Xu Taiping.


    Seeing these two men standing on his side, aside from feeling touched, Xu Pingping also felt that his balls were hurting a little.


    If these two people did not stand on his side, then he could have just left with a pat on the back. Xu Taiping was well aware of the principle of leaving mountains behind for good, and now that they were at Zhao Qingshan''s home ground, not to mention that he could not beat Zhao Qingshan, even if he could, he would definitely not fight them here, because even if he won, he would not be able to escape. Xu Taiping had planned to run away, but in the end, Zhang Quan and Liu Xu jumped out, and Zhang Quan would not be able to escape.


    Hard? It was obvious that he had just not won yet. Including Zhang Quan, even if he included Liu Xu, it would be useless. For someone at Zhao Qingshan''s level, unless there were a few more people like Xu Taiping, he might still be able to fight.


    Since he couldn''t take it head-on, he had no choice but to use wits.


    Xu Taiping had to make sure that if he fell down, someone would be able to protect him. That person had to be strong enough!


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu Xu, then looked at Zhao Qingshan and said, "Zhao Qingshan, I won''t bully you, let''s fight!"


    When Xu Taiping said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    These days, there was actually someone who dared to say to Zhao Qingshan, "If I don''t bully you, why don''t we fight with each other?"


    This was truly a mouse licking a cat! He was courting death!


    The number one martial artist in China, even Grandmaster Wu Chen was not a match for Zhao Qingshan. The person in front of him might be stronger than Zhang Yuande, but Zhang Yuande was only ranked fourth on the Heavenly Rankings. He could not be compared with the number one ranked martial artist on the Heavenly Rankings, much less Zhao Qingshan!


    "If you are a man, then let''s duel. Rumor has it that you are as powerful as it is in the martial arts world. I don''t believe that I will say anything more about you colluding with the Wudang Sect. We will see the truth in our hands!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "This person is really courting death!" Yu Guanhong, who was sitting beside Zhang Yuande, said.


    Zhang Yuande looked gloomily at Xu Taiping. He was very smart, and when Xu Taiping said that they would fight on a one-on-one basis, he already knew what Xu Taiping''s intentions were.


    If the three of them were to fight with Zhao Qingshan, then Zhao Qingshan would not kill them, but would definitely severely injure them. If the three of them were severely injured, then even if Zhao Qingshan were to let them go, they would only end up as a piece of fish waiting to be slaughtered. But now, Xu Taiping had taken the initiative to challenge them, which ensured the safety of the other two, and as long as the other two were safe and Xu Taiping was injured, the other two would be able to protect Xu Taiping''s life!


    That was a very ruthless move. Many people had heard of abandoning a car to protect their commander. This act of abandoning a car could simply be said to be putting one''s life on the line to save it.


    "One on one. Sure." Zhao Qingshan smiled and threw her sword to the ground. She pointed her peak towards the ground and said, "I''ll fight you one on one. If you can take ten moves from me, then I''ll let you go. If you die in just ten moves, then don''t blame me."


    "Ten moves?" Haha, that''s fine. It''s only ten moves, but I don''t believe that I can''t beat a person like you who colluded with the Wudang Sect even if I stand on the side of justice. " Xu Taiping said.


    After saying this, Xu Taiping looked towards Zhang Quan and Liu Xu, saying, "Zhao Qingshan and I want a fair duel. You two go down and wait for my triumphant return!"


    "You want to duel with him? Are you stupid? How can you possibly beat him!" Zhang Quan Cai said excitedly.


    "Let''s go down!" She was also very smart, and saw through Xu Taiping''s intentions.


    Zhang Quan Dan still didn''t quite understand, but after seeing Liu Xu give him a meaningful glance, he understood that Xu Tai Ping and Liu Xu seemed to have a tacit agreement, so he followed her out of the training field.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan and said, "Since you''re taking the weapon, then I''ll have to take the weapon!"


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping pulled out two knives from his waist.


    These two blades were different from his throwing knives. These two blades had a handle, which Xu Taiping used for close combat. The blades were thicker, and although they were not as sharp, they could withstand a lot of pressure.


    Zhao Qingshan held his sword with one hand, pointed the peak towards the ground, and said to Xu Taiping, "Ten moves, remember them."


    "So what if it''s ten moves!" Xu Taiping said proudly, "I''m not afraid of you, just come at me!"


    "En!" Zhao Qingshan nodded, and with a tap of his feet, he transformed into a shadow as he flew towards Xu Taiping.


    One Sword Ahead!


    Xu Taiping saw Zhao Qingshan thrust his sword!


    This sword light illuminated the moonlight in the sky, forming a strange reflection in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held his breath, as the sword in his hands approached, he threw the dagger in the direction of the sword.


    A cold light, accompanied by moonlight, flashed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s hands pierced through the air!


    With a "pu ci" sound, the bronze sword pierced through Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Blood dripped from the tip of the sword.


    Zhao Qingshan pulled his sword out and flipped backwards gracefully, landing on the ground smoothly with both feet.


    "One move!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wound on his shoulder with an ugly expression.


    Just now, before he could even see what had happened, Zhao Qingshan had pierced his shoulder. This Zhao Qingshan''s sword move was too terrifying. Xu Taiping had seen many so-called sword grandmasters, but no one had done what Zhao Qingshan had done.


    No wonder this person could occupy the position of number one in China''s martial arts Lin for a long time.


    "Next, the second move." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he flicked his sword, causing the remaining blood on it to be thrown onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan, raised his hand and said, "Wait a moment!"


    "If you want to admit defeat now, I''m afraid that it''s too late, right?" Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "I want to learn something!" Xu Taiping said to Zhao Qingshan.


    "Learning?" Zhao Qingshan gawked and asked, "Learn what?"


    "Learn an absolute art, give me a few minutes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Learn an absolute art in a few minutes? What do you think is the absolute art? Is this your in-game skill book? " Someone shouted.


    The crowd burst into laughter. In this world, there had never been anyone who dared to say that he could learn an absolute art in a few minutes.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan seriously and said, "My body can''t withstand your sword. If I were to send ten sword attacks over, I would die. There''s no need to fight back!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you five minutes!" Zhao Qingshan smiled and said, "I want to see what you can learn."


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed, he quickly waved at Zhang Quan Dan, "Come up, pass your iron cloth shirt to me!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C703

    703


    "Iron cloth shirt?!" Many people turned to look at Zhang Quan Wu, this person with a mask, knew the absolute art of Jianghu?


    It was said that once one reached the pinnacle of strength, one could be invulnerable to swords and spears, but iron cloth shirts were very complicated to cultivate. It was said that there were very few people in the world who could completely master iron cloth shirts, the faster one needed twenty or thirty years, the slower one needed at least forty to fifty years, because linking iron cloth shirts not only required luck, but also constantly hurting one''s body to make one''s body stronger.


    In theory, it was possible to learn an ordinary absolute art in five minutes. After all, there were geniuses in this world, and some absolute arts were actually very simple, just a few chants of luck and techniques for exerting strength. However, to learn an absolute art in a few minutes, let alone doing it, they had never even heard of it before.


    Zhang Quan Egg walked in front of Xu Tai Ping in a daze, "Are you really going to study here and beat the crap out of me?"


    "Otherwise? My body can''t withstand his attack at all! " Xu Taiping said.


    "But what can you learn in five minutes?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just teach me the chants!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Zhang Quan Cai nodded his head, and went close to Xu Tai Ping''s ear, telling him the [Iron Cloth Garment] ''s secret chants.


    The chants included the method of luck, the method of exerting strength, as well as some methods of tempering the body.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, and after Zhang Quan Yu left, he suddenly took a horse stance and jumped down, then started following the iron cloth shirt''s chant for luck, he then raised his hands again, and started patting his body.


    As time slowly passed, everyone present looked at Xu Taiping as if he were a fool. No one believed that Xu Taiping would learn the Iron Cloth Robe within five minutes, and no one believed that he would be able to withstand Zhao Qingshan''s attacks, because Zhao Qingshan''s attacks were the most invincible in the world!


    The clothes on Xu Taiping quickly broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s upper body was already exposed.


    It could clearly be seen that the muscles on Xu Taiping''s body were bulging out bit by bit.


    Of course, to martial artists, muscles of this scale were nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes had passed.


    Xu Taiping suddenly shouted, and the muscles on his body tensed up.


    A strange luster flashed across Xu Taiping''s body as if he was covered in a layer of oil.


    "How is this possible?!" This luster is impossible, how could it possibly have such a luster! " Zhang Quan Egg shouted in disbelief.


    Zhao Qingshan, who was standing across from Xu Taiping, had a surprised look on his face. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You actually managed to train your iron cloth robe to the tenth layer in five minutes?!"


    "What?!" Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    In five minutes, Li Xunhuan managed to reach the tenth level in his Iron Cloth Robe?!


    Was this a joke? To be able to enter the realm within five minutes, one could be considered a heaven warping talent. As for the person in front of him, how was it possible for him to reach level 10 in just five minutes?


    If not for the fact that these words came out of Zhao Qingshan''s mouth, the person who said them would probably have been treated as a fool by everyone.


    Xu Taiping grinned at Zhao Qingshan. At this time, the wound on his shoulder had already disappeared, and his entire body was suffused with a strange luster.


    "Like I said, five minutes is enough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Terrifying!" After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Qingshan said two words.


    On the judge''s stand not far away, Zhang Yuande looked at Xu Taiping with an ugly expression.


    It was rumored in the martial world that once one reached level 10, the body would have a metallic lustre. With this lustre on Xu Taiping, it was clear that he had reached level 10.


    To be able to reach level 10 in five minutes was an unprecedented feat that no one had ever done before.


    "No matter what, this Li Xunhuan must die! He must die!" Zhang Yuande clenched his teeth as he stared at Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping was truly a heaven warping talent like this, then the Wudang Sect would definitely kill him no matter what price they had to pay, because if Xu Taiping grew up, then the Wudang Sect would definitely be a huge threat to them in the future!


    "Alright, let''s continue!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Qingshan nodded and then once again charged toward Xu Taiping.


    This time, Zhao Qingshan was still as light as a swallow. Xu Taiping stood on the spot, his body emitting a metallic luster, making him look just like an oiled bodybuilder.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qingshan had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping rushed forward, waving the dagger in his hand and thrusting it towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword once again flashed past Xu Taiping''s face, and stabbed towards his body.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword actually stopped right next to Xu Taiping.


    The tip of the sword pierced through Xu Taiping''s skin, but not his flesh.


    At the same time, the dagger in Xu Taiping''s hand had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan quickly withdrew his sword and retreated, escaping from Xu Taiping''s attack range. Naturally, Xu Taiping would not let go of this hard-earned opportunity. He used his movement technique and quickly got close to Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s figure constantly flashed and Xu Taiping''s dagger kept stabbing out, but it did not manage to pierce Zhao Qingshan!


    The movement technique he was using right now was just an ordinary movement technique, not just Tianyun Zong, Tianyun is a unique martial art of the Wudang Sect, if Xu Taiping used it right now, it would be caught by the people of the Wudang Sect, and at that time, the people of the Wudang Sect would have an excuse to force him to stay behind, so, Xu Taiping would definitely not give the Wudang Sect such a chance, naturally, Tianyun Zong, Xu Taiping could not use it.


    The gap in their movement techniques made it impossible for Xu Taiping to attack Zhao Qingshan. However, Zhao Qingshan was completely at ease as he casually dodged Xu Taiping''s attacks.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qingshan stopped and turned around, dodging Xu Taiping''s attack. She circled around to Xu Taiping''s back, a long sword in her hand, and faced him.


    Zhao Qingshan did not pierce Xu Taiping with the sword in his hand. Instead, he grabbed the peak with one hand, and with a sudden force, the entire body of the sword bent down. When the blade was bent to its limit, Zhao Qingshan suddenly let go of the sword''s tip.


    The bronze sword bounced up and down, landing heavily on Xu Taiping''s back.


    The powerful force directly pierced through Xu Taiping''s back muscles, acting on his internal organs.


    Xu Taiping staggered backward, blood spraying from his mouth.


    This was not the end. Zhao Qingshan put his sword behind him, once again dodging Xu Taiping''s fist. Then, he moved to Xu Taiping''s side and slapped him on the ribs.


    With a crack, Xu Taiping''s ribs broke.


    Xu Taiping staggered and wanted to punch out at Zhao Qingshan, but he was stopped by Zhao Qingshan who used his powerful martial arts to dodge Xu Taiping''s attack.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping shouted loudly.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "I still need to learn something!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you want to learn now?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Are you going to teach me or not? Tell me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t learn from him, Li Xunhuan. You are too shameless. This is a battle, not a play house. If you say stop, he will stop and wait for you. Who do you think you are?" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Come up and fight me if you dare!" Xu Taiping pointed at Zhang Yuande and shouted, "If I don''t beat your shit out of you, it''ll be considered my loss!"


    Zhang Yuande firmly shut his mouth. He felt that he might not be able to beat Xu Taiping, and if he went onstage, Xu Taiping might even be able to beat him.


    "The iron shirt from before could be explained with your body''s innate talent. That way, you would save the time to refine your body. What do you need to learn now? If you want to learn the same absolute arts as me, then it would be useless. Let me see, do you want to learn the absolute arts for movement techniques!? " Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Smart!" Xu Taiping nodded, then called out to Zhang Quan Dan, "Come here!"


    Zhang whole egg quickly trotted over to Xu Taiping.


    "Teach me where you''re going!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" This time, there was no hesitation or doubt. Previously, Xu Taiping reaching level 10 in the Golden Bell Cover within 5 minutes had completely shocked him. Therefore, if Xu Taiping could learn how to run fast within a few minutes, he would be able to accept it.


    Zhang Quan Dan told Xu Taiping about how fast he could run, that is, how he could move his feet, how he could breathe, and so on.


    Xu Taiping began to practice in public.


    "It''s Ripple Tiny Steps. This guy is practicing it!"


    "Tiny Rippling Steps is a movement technique. Could it be that this person intends to learn another absolute art in five minutes?"


    Everyone on the sidelines looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Although it was unrealistic to learn movement techniques in five minutes, it was still possible for Xu Taiping to use five minutes to train his Golden Bell Cover to level ten. Now, he could learn Ripple Tiny Steps in five minutes, right?


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping first started practicing the Ripple Weibo movement technique, he was still a bit hesitant. However, after two minutes, Xu Taiping had already skillfully used the Ripple Weibo movement technique to continuously move around the field. By the time five minutes had passed, Xu Taiping had already mastered the Rippling Weibo movement technique to a terrifying degree.


    "Five minutes for one absolute art, genius, weirdo, ghost, unexplainable." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Now, I can catch up to you!" Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    "There are still seven moves left!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Bring it on!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Sleeping, sleepy ~ ~ It''s past 3 in the morning now.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C704

    704


    The two once again faced off against each other, but no one spoke. The two continued to rush towards each other.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s speed and positioning was much stranger than the previous time.


    Previously, Zhao Qingshan had been able to abuse Xu Taiping in terms of movement techniques, but now, Xu Taiping was completely able to keep up with her.


    But even so, Xu Taiping was still no match for Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping''s attack was never able to land on the ground, Zhao Qingshan''s dodging ability was just too strong, even if Xu Taiping could catch up with him, even if Xu Taiping could predict his movements, Zhao Qingshan could still easily dodge his attack, because Zhao Qingshan''s speed was just too fast.


    His speed had already reached an unimaginable level. Xu Taiping had clearly predicted this, but when Xu Taiping''s attack landed, Zhao Qingshan would easily dodge.


    The only advantage that Xu Taiping brought from learning the Ripple Tiny Steps was that Zhao Qingshan was not able to hit him so easily. Even so, in the following three minutes of battle, Xu Taiping was still hit five times by Zhao Qingshan.


    He had already vomited countless mouthfuls of blood, this Zhao Qingshan''s attack was simply too terrifying. Although Zhao Qingshan was unable to break through Xu Taiping''s defense, the inner strength contained within his attack had already injured his internal organs.


    "Two more moves." Zhao Qingshan quickly pulled away from Xu Taiping and said.


    "Just two moves!" Xu Taiping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "You couldn''t do anything to me in the first eight moves. What do you think I can do in the next two moves?"


    "I said that I would break your arms and legs." Zhao Qingshan held the bronze sword in front of him. One held the sword hilt, the other held the peak, and he pushed the sword forward with both hands and said, "Since you''ve said so, you must do it."


    "Arrogant!" Xu Taiping sneered, "These days, a lot of people like to boast."


    Zhao Qingshan gave a faint smile and suddenly flung the sword in his hand in the direction of Xu Taiping!


    The long sword pierced through the air and went straight for Xu Taiping''s face.


    This sword attack was too fast. It seemed like in the last moment, Zhao Qingshan was still waving his hand and the next moment, the long sword had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not expect Zhao Qingshan to throw out his sword, but luckily, the speed of the sword was still within Xu Taiping''s acceptable range.


    Xu Taiping held the dagger in his hand in reverse, using it to block his own arm, and then suddenly raising it up, attempting to block the sword with the dagger.


    It was at this point that a shadow appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Qingshan appeared together with the longsword in front of Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Qingshan grabbed the hilt of the long sword and softly said those two words in the air.


    "Swordsong Club!"


    Three figures interweaved in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three figures in shock. Was he hallucinating? Didn''t I only have one sword in front of me? Why were there three figures!


    These three lights intertwined together, sweeping past Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping had no idea how to block those three shadows!


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    Blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The shadows tore apart the skin and flesh of Xu Taiping''s arms, and twisted off the tendons in his hands!


    When the light and shadow disappeared, Xu Taiping''s arms naturally drooped down powerlessly.


    Fresh blood constantly dripped from Xu Taiping''s wrists.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned extremely pale.


    At this moment, he actually couldn''t feel the existence of his palms. In other words, the tendons in his hands had already been severed!


    "One more move left." Zhao Qingshan stood in front of Xu Taiping, sword in hand, and said, "Next move, if you can still stand, consider it my loss."


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping roared and charged toward Zhao Qingshan.


    Even if the tendons in his hands were broken, Xu Taiping would still not retreat.


    Zhao Qingshan held the longsword in his hand and stood on the spot. After Xu Taiping approached, he suddenly threw the peak to the ground and turned around on the spot.


    Another sword beam appeared in front of Xu Taiping!


    From top to bottom, this ray of sword light shot straight towards Xu Taiping''s legs. Accompanying this ray of sword light were the two ruthless words that came out of Zhao Qingshan''s mouth.


    "Sword Chop!"


    Puff!


    Blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s ankle. Before he could even get close to Zhao Qingshan, his legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    On Xu Taiping''s legs, there was a bone deep wound.


    No one had seen how he had attacked, and no one had seen how he had injured Xu Taiping. In any case, a sword light flashed, and Xu Taiping''s feet had been crippled.


    Even Xu Taiping, who was in the middle of it all, couldn''t see how he had been injured, much less how he had dodged it!


    Xu Taiping fell face down on the ground, all the tendons in his arms and legs were cut off.


    "This person is useless!" Even if Hua Tuo is still alive, it will be useless! "


    "Indeed, even if I can reconnect with him, I''ll be a cripple for the rest of my life!"


    A wave of sighs rang out from the crowd. In the first moment, everyone saw a heaven warping genius rise up, and in the next moment, the heaven warping genius crashed into the ground. Such a huge contrast caused everyone to sigh.


    "This, is the price for slandering the Wudang Sect!" Zhao Qingshan walked in front of Xu Taiping and said indifferently.


    Xu Taiping fell onto the ground, his palms and feet had completely lost their feeling, he could only struggle to keep his head up as he looked forward, but no matter how he looked, he could only see Zhao Qingshan''s feet and legs, he could not see her upper body, much less her face.


    Xu Taiping had been in the martial arts world for ten years and had seen many life and death situations, but he had never felt so humiliated before.


    He could only see his opponent''s feet. He couldn''t even see his opponent''s face.


    He was like an ant crawling at the feet of a giant.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that he would lose so badly. All of his confidence had been completely shattered at this moment.


    Xu Taiping felt pain and despair, because he had completely lost control of his body. He had his tendons severed, and he couldn''t even stand up. How could he fight?


    The blood had already solidified on the wound.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that when he was in university, he had faced a similar situation as he was now. Back then, he was still very weak, but he was bullied and stepped on.


    At that time, Xu Taiping secretly swore that he would become very strong in the future, and then he would trample all the enemies beneath his feet.


    Then Old Z appeared and led Xu Taiping onto the path of an assassin. Since then, Xu Taiping became stronger and eventually became the world''s number one assassin.


    Xu Taiping thought he was strong enough, and that humiliation wouldn''t happen again. However, he was wrong. Ten years later, he was still stepped on. His face couldn''t even be seen, his entire body was just like mud.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt indignant.


    In the span of ten years, he had experienced countless life and death battles, as well as torments that were worse than death. Only now did he have his day, and in the end, he had fallen when he encountered a single Zhao Qingshan.


    Why?


    Why was it that even though he worked so hard, he still had to face the same situation as when he was in university?


    He didn''t want to just lie on the ground like this, he wanted to be an ant beneath people''s feet. He wanted to stand up, wanted to look down on all enemies, not let them look down on him!


    A powerful grudge appeared in Xu Taiping''s heart, and then he slowly lifted up his hands to prop himself up.


    Xu Taiping''s tendons had been cut off, but that only made him lose the ability to control his hands. However, it did not affect his ability to control his arms.


    Xu Taiping''s palms drooped down powerlessly, but Xu Taiping''s hands were raised up, and then he put his hands on the ground.


    More accurately speaking, Xu Taiping had propped up his own wound on the ground, because the wound was broken, and on his wrist, Xu Taiping''s entire palm had lost its effect. He could only use the position of his wrist to touch the ground, and then use the bones in his arm as support.


    The intense pain from the wound continued to excite Xu Taiping''s nerves.


    The surrounding people were stupefied. Li Xunhuan''s tendons in her hands and legs had been cut off, but she was actually able to support her body?


    Zhao Qingshan stood in front of Xu Taiping, expressionlessly looking at him.


    Puff * Xu Taiping lost his balance and fell to the ground, and then he used his wrist to support himself on the ground, trying to get his upper body up.


    Plop!


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground again.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, Xu Taiping looked to be in a very sorry state. His body was also covered in blood, and the ground was covered in a large pool of blood. There were also a lot of blood on his face, making him look like he just came out of a pool of blood.


    "Stop struggling, it''s useless!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping held on to his upper body, keeping it upright. Then, he lifted his head, trembling, to look at Zhao Qingshan.


    "I haven''t fallen yet." Xu Taiping stared at Zhao Qingshan as he spoke, gritting his teeth.


    Zhao Qingshan was suddenly stunned.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes turned red again.


    Zhao Qingshan had seen those red eyes before. However, that time, she hadn''t paid much attention to them. Now that Xu Taiping''s eyes were red again, she suddenly felt a bit curious.


    Why did the eyes of the person in front of him always turn red?


    The full moon hung high in the sky.


    This was the fifteenth day of the full moon. Every month, Xu Taiping would become stronger, and today was the first full moon after Xu Taiping was tested in a bucket.


    This was destined to not be an ordinary full moon night. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C705

    705


    Look, what is that? Is it a cigarette? " Someone suddenly pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    On Xu Taiping''s body, waves of something like white mist began to appear.


    The white mist came from Xu Taiping''s wound, or more accurately, from his blood.


    The white mist was so light, so light, that if you didn''t look at it closely you wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    Xu Taiping was still holding his upper body up, and his eyes were completely red.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He was closer to Xu Taiping, so he could see the white mist more clearly.


    This white mist actually had a temperature to it!


    It was the fifteenth day of the first month, so it was still very cold on the mountain. However, when the white mist hit his face, aside from the thick smell of blood, there was also a warm feeling.


    It was just like the steam after boiling water.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qingshan saw a scene that shocked him.


    The blood on the floor started to bubble!


    That''s right, the blood began to bubble, and then began to emit waves of white mist, as if the blood was boiling.


    The white mist grew more and more numerous, but Zhao Qingshan was in no hurry to make a move. He took two steps back, looking at Xu Taiping.


    He did not know what had happened to Xu Taiping, but this was definitely a very rare sight, so he had to take a closer look.


    Xu Taiping was slowly surrounded by the white mist.


    Just at this moment, within the forest, the howls of wolves suddenly sounded out.


    China began to vigorously clean up the environment a hundred years ago, so in many of China''s mountain forests, wild boars, wolves, and the like became more common. There were people who witnessed wolves in the mountains a dozen years ago, so there were wolves in the mountains.


    Accompanied by the howls of the wolves, Xu Taiping''s lower body started to move. Originally, Xu Taiping had only maintained a posture of lifting his upper body up, but now, his lower body was propped up from the ground, turning into the posture of four limbs landing on the ground. It was as if he was an animal.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping''s four limbs touched the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s canine teeth began to grow longer and sharper, and the white mist around his body became even thicker.


    Xu Taiping looked like he was shrouded in clouds.


    "Look at his hands and feet!" someone shouted!


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping''s hands and feet, and when they saw what was happening, they were flabbergasted.


    The wounds that had been cut open by Zhao Qingshan had now all healed!


    Other than the bloodstains that could be used to prove that Xu Taiping''s wrist and ankle had indeed been injured, there were no more wounds to be seen on Xu Taiping''s wrist and ankle!


    The bone-deep wound had healed just like that!


    Xu Taiping kept his four limbs planted on the ground, the muscles on his body tensed up, and his entire body started to emit a metallic luster.


    "Wolf?" Or a dog? " Zhao Qingshan furrowed his brows as he looked at Xu Taiping who was lying on the ground on all fours. At this moment, Xu Taiping''s body was boiling with a beast aura, just like the wild wolf that Zhao Qingshan had seen before.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping moved.


    The moment he moved, the white mist around his body dispersed.


    Clutching the ground with all four limbs, Xu Taiping charged forward towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s pupils slightly constricted as he held his longsword in front of him to block.


    Xu Taiping jumped up from the ground and pounced towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Crack *


    Xu Taiping opened his big mouth and bit down on Zhao Qingshan''s bronze sword.


    Sharp teeth continuously scraped against the blade of the bronze sword, causing cracking sounds to ring out. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping''s hands and feet were like pincers, gripping Zhao Qingshan''s body tightly.


    Zhao Qingshan''s arm shook violently and Xu Taiping was sent flying. Once again, he landed on his four limbs on the ground.


    Blood flowed out from Xu Taiping''s mouth. This was the blood that flowed out of Xu Taiping''s mouth when he was biting onto Zhao Qingshan''s bronze sword. The blood dyed Xu Taiping''s teeth red.


    "My strength and speed have both increased by a level!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. The current Xu Taiping was much stronger than the one just now.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly charged at Zhao Qingshan. This time, Xu Taiping''s body continued to move on the ground, making it impossible for Zhao Qingshan to grasp the direction he was heading in.


    One by one, the silhouettes appeared beside Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was too fast, and he was moving with the movement technique, Rippling Light Steps. Normal people couldn''t even see his movements!


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly turned his head.


    A figure pounced at him from behind.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping, who had been standing in front of him just a second ago!


    Xu Taiping jumped onto Zhao Qingshan''s body, opened his mouth and bit down on Zhao Qingshan''s neck.


    This time, Zhao Qingshan did not have time to use his sword to block Xu Taiping, so he could only direct a punch at Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    With a bang, the punch landed directly on Xu Taiping''s mouth, but it didn''t break his teeth.


    The sharp teeth in Xu Taiping''s mouth pierced through Zhao Qingshan''s fist.


    Zhao Qingshan fiercely threw his hand on the ground, causing Xu Taiping''s entire body to heavily hit the ground, and then he rolled out ¡­


    After a few punches, he stood up once more. However, this time, Xu Taiping still maintained his four limbs on the ground, blood still flowing from his mouth. As for his entire body, it was filled with a terrifying aura of bloodlust.


    Zhao Qingshan''s fist naturally hung down.


    Fresh blood flowed from Zhao Qingshan''s fist and dripped to the ground.


    This was the first time that Zhao Qingshan had been injured by Xu Taiping, and also the first time that he had been injured in the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Qingshan in shock. Who would have thought that the invincible Zhao Qingshan would be bitten by Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan ferociously, the corner of his mouth actually curling up into an evil smile.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping, his face as dark as water.


    It had been a long time since he was injured, and he had actually forgotten what it felt like to be injured.


    The Xu Taiping in front of him didn''t look like a person at all. Instead, he looked like a wolf, and an injured one at that.


    He had given up on all his fist and palm techniques, all because of his instincts. This instinct, coupled with his 100% iron shirt, allowed Xu Taiping''s combat strength to soar to its highest point.


    This Xu Taiping was just too terrifying. If such a person was placed in the crowd, he would definitely become a killing machine!


    Xu Taiping rushed towards Zhao Qingshan once again, but this time, his speed was much faster than before.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot and suddenly pulled up the sleeve on his right hand. He pulled it up to his biceps, revealing his jade-white arm.


    Zhao Qingshan''s arm was truly very white, and his skin looked very good. He didn''t have that many muscles on his arm, so the sight of it made him feel very comfortable.


    Xu Taiping leaped up and flew towards Zhao Qingshan.


    His mouth was extremely long, and the two canine teeth in his mouth shone with a cold light.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws, his killing intent causing people to tremble.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan suddenly brandished the fist in his hand.


    This punch was unstoppable!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as Zhao Qingshan''s punch landed directly on the side of Xu Taiping''s face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Xu Taiping was punched into the ground.


    With Xu Taiping as the center, the entire floor began to crack in the surrounding direction, forming a crater with a diameter of five meters!


    The side of Xu Taiping''s face that had been hit was completely sunken in, almost having his face ruined by Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping was lying on his side on the ground. He had fainted, and there was no more movement.


    Zhao Qingshan pulled down the sleeves of her clothes, then looked at Liu Xu and Zhang Quan, saying, "Carry them away."


    Liu Xu rushed up and carried Xu Taiping up. Without saying anything else, she turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    "President, we can''t let him off that easily!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly, "This person is extremely strange and has extraordinary talent. If we allow him to grow up, he will definitely become a scourge to the martial arts world in the future!"


    "No one is to kill him." Zhao Qingshan said as he slowly walked towards the central hall that was not far away.


    Zhang Yuande''s expression was constantly changing.


    On the square, the audience who had watched the entire process automatically opened up a path for Liu Xu and the others.


    Although Xu Taiping lost in the end, his performance was just too scary. Not only did he show his super high talent, he learned the ultimate skill in five minutes, and in the end, he also showed his super healing ability. Most importantly, Xu Taiping actually bit and injured Zhao Qingshan, which was just too scary.


    In the martial world, let alone defeating him, even injuring him was very difficult. This Li Xunhuan, who was also Xu Taiping, actually injured Zhao Qingshan before she was even forty years old. This was exactly as Zhang Yuande had said, the future was truly limitless.


    Not only did this stand give people a huge shock, it also gave people a lot of doubts.


    Why was there a white mist on Li Xunhuan''s body? Why did his blood seem to boil?


    He would probably only get an answer to these questions after Li Xunhuan woke up.


    Many people had already decided that after going down the mountain, they would ask about Li Xunhuan and see if they could get close to her. If they could learn something from her, then that would be great.


    Liu Xu brought Xu Taiping and quickly left the mountain with Zhang Quan, and the people left soon after.


    Mother Peak, somewhere in the dark.


    The blood wolf killer squad was currently hiding here.


    (Received fourth place on the leaderboard last week, plus 2 +.) This meant that December 11th would be the 22nd. Everyone, keep up the good work! If he could get first on the list this week, December 11th with 5 more!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C706

    706


    "Boss, will anyone come here?" Johnson asked in a low voice as he lay on the ground.


    "Just wait patiently. This place is not far from the main road, so we should be able to defend it. Now that everyone is going down the mountain, we''ll find some lonely scumbags. It''s very simple!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright then!" Johnson nodded.


    "Speaking of which, that person called Li Xunhuan is really powerful. He actually injured Zhao Qingshan!" Tie Chui said.


    "That person is a person worthy of respect!" The blood wolf said with a serious expression, "Didn''t you see that both his hands and feet were cut off and he could still erupt? This kind of fighting will is something that all of us have to learn!"


    "If only he could join our team!" Red Rose smiled and said, "I especially like this type of person with a strong will. These kinds of people usually have a strong persistence!"


    "Come on, how could someone like that join us!" Tie Chui said.


    "It would be good if I could become friends with that kind of person!" The blood wolf sighed, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone with such strong fighting will. Moreover, this person''s final reaction is like a wolf, I like it!"


    "Stop talking, someone''s coming!" Red Rose said.


    The few of them immediately shut their mouths and looked towards the front.


    Not far away, two people were walking towards the Blood Wolf. When they were about three to four meters away from where the Blood Wolf had hidden themselves, they stopped.


    Both of them were wearing the uniform of the Wudang Sect. One of them appeared to be around sixty years old while the other appeared to be in his thirties.


    The blood wolf looked at the two of them. Although it was night and the light wasn''t very bright here, he still recognized one of them. This person had been following Zhang Yuande and seemed to be one of the higher echelons of the Wudang Sect.


    The blood wolf raised its hand, signalling the rest of its party to not act rashly. The surrounding people all held their breath.


    As professionals who had plundered before, their ability to conceal themselves was quite extraordinary.


    "How are the manpower arrangements?" one of them asked.


    "Everything has been arranged. We''ve already followed Li Xunhuan and the others down the mountain!" Another said.


    "The Sect Leader has instructed us to kill all those people, not a single one shall be left alive! Otherwise, he will definitely become a huge threat to our Wudang Sect in the future! " A person said.


    "But, didn''t President Zhao say that we can''t kill them?" Another said.


    "The Sect Leader said that it was only for the onlookers to hear. Guild Leader Zhao is actually on our side!" A person said.


    "En, good, then I will also go down the mountain now!" Another person said.


    "Alright!"


    After a brief conversation, one of them walked down the mountain while the other turned around and left.


    After the two left, the blood wolf stood up from the ground.


    "Boss, the people of the Wudang Sect want to kill Li Xunhuan and Liu Xu!" Tie Chui said with a serious expression.


    "I know!" Xue Lang nodded and said, "I didn''t expect these people from the Wudang Sect to be so shameless. Zhao Qingshan already said that they can''t do anything to Li Xunhuan, but they actually knew they had committed the crime!"


    "This Li Xunhuan probably won''t have a chance to live this time!" Johnson sighed.


    "I have an idea!" The blood wolf said.


    "What idea?" Everyone looked at the blood wolf.


    "Our Blood Wolf Killer Group has done a lot of business since it was established. Although we succeeded, we all relied on the name of the Blood Wolf, and our missions are all relatively simple missions. Do you know why?" the blood wolf asked.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Because we don''t have any true experts!" The blood wolf said with a serious face, "Although our strength is still okay, but we are still far from the top. If we can recruit a true expert, then it will be very helpful for our overall strength. Maybe we can become a first-rate killer group in one fell swoop!"


    "But it''s not easy to recruit experts. We can''t give them too much money!" Johnson said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this an opportunity?" The blood wolf said excitedly, "Isn''t Li Xunhuan a super expert? It is obvious that he is stronger than the top of the Heavenly Rankings, and the first rank on the Heavenly Rankings is the top disciple of the Chinese martial arts Lin on the surface. If we can win over Li Xunhuan to join our Blood Wolf Killer Group, then our strength will immediately increase by several folds, and we can take on some true top-notch missions! "


    "You want to rope in Li Xunhuan? How are we going to win him over? " Johnson asked.


    "Are you stupid? Right now, the people from the Wudang Sect are chasing after Li Xunhuan. We only need to inform Li Xunhuan and that Li Xunhuan ¡­"


    Do you owe us a favor? Then, he would use this favor to pull Li Xunhuan into his group. Wouldn''t that be easy? Moreover, Li Xunhuan had now offended the Wudang Sect, so he needed a comrade, right? Although we are not strong, but on the surface, I am a blood wolf, the world''s number one assassin. The blood wolf said.


    "What do you mean by ''pig''?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s an idiom of China, which means, the two experts together are a perfect combination! Let''s not talk anymore. You guys come with me, hurry up and go down the mountain! " The blood wolf said excitedly.


    "But do we know where Li Xunhuan is?" Johnson asked again.


    "Either at the hospital or at their place of residence, where else? Coincidentally, Tie Chui, don''t you have Liu Xu''s contact information? Hurry up and call Liu Xu, ask where they are, and then we''ll go there directly. If you can get Liu Xu to help persuade Li Xunhuan, that would be even better! " The blood wolf said.


    "Contact Liu Xu?" Tie Chui hesitated, after all, Liu Xu''s previous performance was too terrifying.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    £¿ Hadn''t she recovered now? Hurry up, we have to find them before the Wudang Faction finds them. By the way, don''t tell them to go to Xuanshui Town. Once they reach Xushui Town, there will be people watching them, and even if they want to hide, they can''t hide from us. Let them go to Xushui Town which is right next to Xushui Town! " The blood wolf said.


    "Alright, I''ll give Liu Xu a call!" Tie Chui nodded, he had never thought that the phone number he left behind to call Liu Xu would actually come in handy at this time.


    While descending the mountain, the group of Blood Wolf Assassins contacted Liu Xu.


    At this time, Liu Xu had already brought Xu Taiping halfway. When she received Tie Chui''s call, she was still a little surprised.


    "We plan to go to Xuanshui Town to treat Li Xunhuan!" Liu Xu told Tie Chui her plan.


    "Don''t go to Xudan Town, the Wudang Faction is after you!" Tie Chui said.


    "What?" Is that true? " Liu Xu asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s the truth. I heard it with my own ears!" Tie Chui said.


    "Didn''t Zhao Qingshan already say that you''re not allowed to chase after Li Xunhuan?" Liu Xu asked.


    "Anyways, the Wudang Faction wants to kill you. I''ll take my comrades to find you now, but you don''t need to go to Xudan Town. Do you know of a place called Ten-Thousand Year Town near there?" Tie Chui asked.


    "I know!" Liu Xu said, "It''s right beside the town of Xu Shui."


    "Yes, you will go to the Thousand Year Town and find a place to wait for us there. I will follow my companions to meet up with you!" Tie Chui said.


    "Alright!" Liu Xu said and hung up.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "My friend said that the Wudang Sect has already sent people to chase us down. Now, we don''t need to go to the Xuanshui Town, we need to go to the Ten-Thousand Year Town!" Liu Xu said.


    "Your friend? "Is that reliable?" Liu Xu asked.


    "I''m not familiar with them, but they should be reliable because there''s no need for him to lie to me. Moreover, they''re not from the martial arts world, they''re just tourists!" Liu Xu explained.


    "Then let''s go to the Thousand Year Town!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them brought Xu Taiping directly towards the direction of Ten-Thousand Year Town.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived at the Thousand Year Town.


    To prevent being tracked down by the Wudang Faction, Liu Xu temporarily separated with Xu Taiping and Zhang Quan Dan. After Zhang Quan found a place to stay alone, she then went to meet up with Zhang Quan.


    Zhang whole egg was looking for a family. Since he didn''t need to register his ID card, he chose to stay here.


    Liu Xu put Xu Taiping on the bed.


    As soon as Xu Taiping got on the bed, Liu Xu couldn''t help but scream out.


    "What''s going on?!" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping on the bed in surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had astonishingly returned to his original appearance.


    "He was probably hit by Zhao Qingshan''s punch until he revealed his true form!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "How could it be him? Isn''t this called Xu Taiping?" Why did it become Li Xunhuan? And the name has also changed? " Liu Xu asked.


    "This matter is actually very simple. Taiping knows the art of disguise, so he changed his appearance to take part in the gathering of heroes!" Zhang Quan Cai explained.


    "Why do you need to disguise yourself?" Liu Xu asked.


    "Because this will save you a lot of trouble, the peace and quiet is to help me, that''s why I''m participating in the Gathering of the Heroes!" As he spoke, he told them about the robbery of his absolute art.


    "So it was for your sake that he was like this!" Liu Xu said with emotion.


    "That''s right. Therefore, no matter what, I must protect the current him well!" Zhang Quan Egg said seriously.


    "Let''s check his condition first!" Liu Xu said, feeling around Xu Taiping''s body.


    After exploring, Liu Xu said in surprise, "What the hell is this person''s body made of? How long has it been? There''s not even the slightest injury!"


    "He is someone who can reach level 10 in just five minutes. He is definitely different from us ordinary people." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Logically speaking, he should be awake by now. Why isn''t he awake yet?" Liu Xu said in confusion.


    As soon as Liu Xu finished, Xu Taiping who was on the bed suddenly sat up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C707

    707


    Liu Xu and Zhang Quan Dan were both scared out of their wits, sitting on the bed was Xu Taiping, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were unfocused, looking very scary.


    "You, what happened to you?!" Liu Xu asked Xu Taiping nervously.


    Liu Xu''s words seemed to have some effect. Xu Taiping''s eyes focused, and then he opened his mouth and said, "F * ck, it''s so hot!"


    Zhang Quan Dan and Liu Xu probably never thought that Xu Tai Ping''s first words when he woke up would be like this. It was early spring, and at night, the temperature at the foot of Hua Shan was around three to four degrees. This temperature, Xu Tai Ping wasn''t wearing any clothes, and yet he said it was hot?


    As Xu Taiping spoke of the heat, Liu Xu and Zhang Quan noticed that Xu Taiping''s body was covered in sweat, and his skin was much redder than most people''s.


    "Do you want me to turn on the air conditioner? But the lowest temperature of the air conditioner is 16 degrees Celsius, so there''s no way to turn it on! " Liu Xu said.


    "Open the window!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Quan Wu Ye quickly ran to open the window.


    A gust of cold wind blew in from outside the window, making Xu Taiping feel much better.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel unwell? " Liu Xu asked.


    "I just feel it''s hot. I don''t feel anything else. Right, why am I here? Where''s Zhao Qingshan? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Have you forgotten? It''s as if you''ve suddenly turned into a wild beast. You''re very scary, and your fighting strength has skyrocketed!" Liu Xu said.


    "And then I killed Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "No, you were beaten up like a dog by Zhao Qingshan, and you directly fainted!" Liu Xu said.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse, he then looked at Liu Xu and said, "Did you send me down with the egg?"


    "Mm, it''s me!" Liu Xu nodded.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said gratefully, "If there''s anything I can do in the future, feel free to ask!"


    "You still think you''re Li Xunhuan even at this time?" Liu Xu frowned and asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then touched his face. As he did, he was surprised to find his face had returned to how it was before.


    You are clearly Xu Taiping, and after changing your face, you have actually become someone else entirely. Even if you were standing next to me, I would only feel that your figure is a little familiar, and I would not be able to tell that you are Xu Taiping! " Liu Xu said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, "I didn''t mean to do that. After all, I want to avenge the egg, so I have to pretend to be myself."


    "Didn''t you say that you would avenge your wife and children?" Liu Xu asked.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed slightly, "Cough, let''s not talk about the past anymore."


    "Don''t say anymore? "Did you not see how I was beaten up by Zhao Qingshan in order to help you take revenge?!" Liu Xu stared angrily at Xu Taiping and said, "You lied and it almost cost me my life!"


    "I''m so sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but you scared me."


    "Am I scaring you? Is it my huge appearance? I knew it, all of you men are like this. You only value the exterior of women, you don''t value the interior of women at all! I thought you were different from other men, but I didn''t expect you to be the same! " Liu Xu said in disappointment.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but if it''s possible, I''m willing to compensate you. Of course, I''m talking about something within my capabilities!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you can be my boyfriend." Liu Xu said.


    "I already have a girlfriend. This is true. And to tell you the truth, I have more than one girlfriend!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s even better. You don''t only have one girlfriend, there''s not one more for me!" Liu Xu said happily.


    I don''t know you at all, and neither do you. You only saw me on the good side, but you didn''t see me on the bad side, so I think it''s better to be more steady in this matter! "" I''m not sure if you can help me or not. Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    Liu Xu frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, "You really don''t want to be my boyfriend?"


    "You are very outstanding, but I am really unlucky. I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." Liu Xu shrugged and said, "This is your loss."


    Seeing Liu Xu, Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that Liu Xu wasn''t the type of person who would get entangled with others.


    "Right, where are we now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in the town of Ten Thousand Years, next to the town of Xuanshui." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Why are we here? Did Zhao Qingshan let you down the mountain just like that? Didn''t the Wudang Sect stop you? I only remember that I was trying really hard to support my body and I forgot about everything that happened afterwards. Just tell me exactly what happened then! " Xu Taiping said.


    Just like what Liu Xu said, for some reason, the beast nature behind you exploded and you attacked Zhao Qingshan like a wild beast. Although you were defeated by Zhao Qingshan in the end, you managed to bite her hand! After Zhao Qingshan knocked you out, he let us go, and even forbade anyone to stop us. However, Liu Xu''s friends just called, saying that they heard from the Wudang Sect that they had already sent experts to kill us, so Liu Xu and I brought you here! " Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Where''s Chen Ke''s body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We can''t take away Chen Ke''s body, but the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association will take care of his aftermath!" Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Do you know who poisoned him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. There were so many people standing beside us at that time. Anyone could have come into contact with Chen Ke. Besides, we still don''t know what kind of poison killed Chen Ke." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "We could have toppled the Wudang Sect, we''re just short of it!"


    "Do you really think we''re so close?" A disdainful voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Then a man pushed open the door and walked in.


    As soon as this person walked in, Liu Xu and Zhang Quan Cai immediately blocked Xu Taiping''s path.


    "All of you, get out of the way. You won''t be able to stop him." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Quan Dan and Liu Xu looked at each other, and then stepped aside.


    Xu Taiping looked at the person who walked in and said, "Zhao Qingshan, you aren''t planning to kill everyone right? "Isn''t this a little unkind of him?"


    The person who walked in from outside was none other than Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan walked into the house, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You and your friends really don''t know the meaning of the word. Do you think you can overthrow Zhang Yuande just by relying on Chen Ke''s testimony?"


    "Oh?" "Then we are still better than those guys who colluded with Zhang Yuande!" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Do you know what kind of bloody battles would have erupted in the entire martial forest if I had not stopped all of you and allowed you to confront Zhang Yuan De in the arena at noon?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Wudang Sect has been established for thousands of years. Although their history is inferior to the Shaolin Temple, their heritage isn''t inferior to the Shaolin Temple at all. And after so many years, how many heroes emerged from the temple?" How many absolute arts did these figures leave behind? Have you guys understood how strong the power of the entire Wu Dang is? " Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "So? So he just watched the Wudang Sect steal someone else''s absolute art? And then casually kill someone else? Annihilate another''s sect? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "To deal with Wu Dang, you can''t be hasty. This will take a very long time to bury the brush in one of your hands. You guys are in too much of a hurry." Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Zhao Qingshan. The meaning behind her words was clear. He and the Wudang Sect weren''t on the same boat. Moreover, Zhao Qingshan also wanted to deal with the Wudang Sect.


    "In fact, the Wudang Sect has already tried to rob people of their absolute arts many years ago. Do you still remember the Situ Clan?" Zhao Qingshan asked Xu Taiping.


    "Sturm''s Fire? "I remember that you took the Sturm Flame from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Situ Family wasn''t destroyed by me." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "That Sturm Blaze said he was killed by you. How do you explain that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the past, when the Situ Family was annihilated, someone disguised themselves as me. The reason why the Stardust Martial Arts Association didn''t die was because that person purposely left the Stardust Fire, hoping that one day the Stardust Fire would come out and testify against me. That''s why, a few months ago, the Stardust Fire appeared and continuously retaliated against the people of China''s Martial Arts Association. "If I didn''t bring the Stardust Fire in the end, then presumably, the Stardust Fire would have already become a witness for someone who forced me to give up my position as the president!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed like there were quite a few battles going on within the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Someone was actually thinking about this position that seemed to have no real power at all.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you the number one person in China? If someone dares to force you, wouldn''t it be fine if you just kill that person? " Xu Taiping teased.


    "I''m the first, but I''m not invincible." Zhao Qingshan shook her head and said, "Those who can contend against me either live in seclusion in the ancient city or hide in the deep mountains. They don''t care about worldly affairs, so that''s why they have the title of the so-called number one person in China."


    "Then tell me, what exactly is going on?" Xu Taiping stared at Zhao Qingshan and said, "I want to understand everything from the beginning to the end!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C708

    708


    "I don''t have that much time." Zhao Qingshan shook her head, "I just want to tell you not to act rashly, I have already planned for many years, and even now, I still do not have the confidence to push the Wudang Sect to the bottom in one go, if you guys really force the Wudang Sect into a corner, and those old guys hiding in the mountains have no choice but to act, then the entire Chinese martial arts world will surely fall into turmoil, and at that time, who knows how many of them will die, all you have to do is to protect yourselves, leave the rest to me."


    "You were the savior, and then you let us watch the play? Sorry about that, bro, we are also used to being the main character, not being used to being someone''s supporting role, so, we will do what we need to do, we won''t stop you, and don''t stop us, I want to see, who exactly will bring down the Wu Dang Sect first! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping. After a moment of silence, she suddenly revealed a smile and said, "That''s fine. Let''s compete and see who can bring down the Wudang Sect first!"


    With that, Zhao Qingshan turned and left.


    After Zhao Qingshan left, Xu Taiping spat on the ground without any hesitation.


    "Pfft, what the hell is this?! You even cut off the tendons in my legs, and now you want me to tell me that he''s actually on the same side as me? Are you kidding me? "If it wasn''t for your father''s recovery ability, your father would have been crippled for life. What the hell is this? Are you the main character?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Why didn''t you say that while he was here?" Liu Xu asked.


    "I can''t f * cking beat him, how could I dare to say that!" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    Liu Xu couldn''t help but laugh, Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "Don''t laugh, if I can''t beat him, no matter how arrogant I am, I still have to be a human with my tail between my legs. However, being a human with my tail between my legs doesn''t mean that we have to be lowly like dust. This Wudang Sect, I didn''t even think of definitely moving him, but now, no matter what, I will move them. I want to prove to Zhao Qingshan that I can''t beat him, but when it comes to scheming and scheming, I am not afraid of him! "


    "I support you!" Liu Xu applauded and said, "How do we take the first step?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Don''t know?" Then why are you so high-spirited? " Liu Xu asked.


    "Aren''t we supposed to boost our momentum?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about other things then. My friends will be here soon. Let''s meet up with them for a while and then think about what to do next!" Liu Xu said.


    "What does your friend do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not too sure either. I just met a dwarf today. However, I think he''s a decent person!" Liu Xu said.


    "Then I can''t use my current appearance to see them. Right now, my greatest advantage is that other than the two of you and Zhao Qingshan, no one else knows what I really look like. We must maintain this advantage!" Xu Taiping started to disguise himself as he spoke.


    It was the first time that Liu Xu saw Xu Taiping in disguise. When she saw him change his appearance a little, she was extremely shocked.


    This appearance changing technique was different from her Bone Shrinking Art. It was able to shrink a person''s body, but there wouldn''t be much of a difference in appearance. In contrast, Easy Life had completely changed into another person''s appearance.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had changed back to Li Xunhuan''s appearance.


    "Did you just say that the Wudang Sect would assassinate us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" That''s why I brought you here to the Thousand Year Town. " Liu Xu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, deep in thought.


    Not long after, Liu Xu''s phone rang.


    It was Tie Chui who called. Liu Xu told Tie Chui her address, and not long later, Tie Zhu''s group arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    Xu Taiping looked at the group of blood wolves in surprise. He had seen the blood wolves before and had figured out their identities. He didn''t expect that Liu Xu''s friends would be these people.


    "You''re awake?!" The blood wolf asked in surprise when it saw Xu Taiping sitting in his chair.


    "Awake, who are you?" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf in confusion.


    "Hehe, let me introduce myself. My name is Blood Wolf." The blood wolf said to Xu Taiping.


    "Blood Wolf?!" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf in surprise. He had been travelling in the martial arts world for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen someone who called him by the same code name.


    "These are my companions, Tie Chui, Johnson, Red Rose, to be honest, we are a team of killers!" The blood wolf said.


    Xu Taiping had already figured out the identity of the Blood Wolves. Now that the Blood Wolves had said it, he wasn''t surprised, but he still had to show it on his face.


    "Is that so? It''s too amazing! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Tie Chui, you are actually killers? I never thought of that! " Liu Xu said in surprise. Liu Xu''s surprise was real surprise.


    "We are not ordinary assassins!" The blood wolf proudly said, "I, the blood wolf, am the world''s number one assassin!"


    "You''re the world''s No. 1 Assassin, Blood Wolf?!" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf in shock. If this blood wolf was the world''s number one killer, then what was it?


    "That''s right, you can check. Currently, the number one assassin in the world is me, the Blood Wolf!" The blood wolf said.


    "It is my pleasure to meet you. I have been fortunate to be able to meet the world''s No. 1 Assassin in my life!" Xu Taiping excitedly held the blood wolf''s hand and said.


    "Don''t be nervous. Actually, when we''re not doing any tasks, I and my friends here are no different from ordinary people!" The blood wolf said.


    "Well, I''m not nervous, I''m just a little excited!" Xu Taiping said.


    "To tell you the truth, we have all seen your performance today. To be honest, your performance was amazing, and your unyielding spirit is also admirable, so when I coincidentally found out that someone from the Wudang Sect was coming to assassinate you, I had Tie Chui inform you immediately!" The blood wolf said.


    "I see. Thank you so much, Mr. Blood Wolf!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need to thank me!" Blood Wolf shook his head and said, "Actually, the few of us have always liked making new friends. In the beginning, I was a lone wolf, but after we met, we became partners, and also comrades-in-arms. This time, your performance has impressed me and my comrades, do you know why you failed this time?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Because you don''t have enough powerful companions!" The blood wolf stared at Xu Taiping and said, "If your partners are strong enough, enough, just like the people outside, then we don''t have to be afraid of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. You should know the principle of having more people and more strength, even if you are strong, but if you have too few partners, you will still encounter many dangers walking in the martial arts world."


    "So, what do you mean?" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf and asked.


    I hope that you can join our Blood Wolf Killer group, of course, Liu Xu, and your friend can join us together, this way, our total number of people will exceed five, as long as more than five, we will no longer be the killer group, but the killer group instead. At that time, we will go out with our identity as the Blood Wolf Killer Group to do something big on the ticket, and we will let everyone know that. The blood wolf said.


    "Are you trying to get me to join you?" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as you join our Blood Wolf Killer team, you will have an organization and enough power. Not just anyone can bully you, but the strength of our Blood Wolf Killer team will also be greatly improved. For you and me, this is a win-win situation!" The blood wolf said.


    "But I''ve never been a killer!" Xu Taiping frowned, "Didn''t you hear that assassins are dangerous?"


    "What''s that?" With me, the world''s number one assassin, you''re still afraid of danger? " the blood wolf asked.


    "I think what he said makes sense!" Liu Xu said from the side, "If you really want to bring down the Wudang Sect, just the three of us alone would be a little difficult. If you can be with them, then maybe our chances of winning will be even higher."


    Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf with a serious expression and said, "Have you guys done any big cases before?"


    "That''s too much. Let''s not talk about the distance. We are actually going to do something big this time!" The blood wolf said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We came out this time to kill a man, and this man is Jiang Yuan city''s big brother. He is very powerful, and his status is very high as well, and he is a very influential man in the martial arts world. We found his whereabouts and knew that he is on Hua Shan''s side, which is why we came here!" The blood wolf said.


    "You all ¡­ You want to kill Jiang Yuan''s Big Brother Jianghu? " Xu Taiping had a strange expression on his face. He looked at Zhang whole egg, and Zhang whole egg also looked at Xu Taiping.


    Zhang Quan was aware of Xu Tai Ping''s identity. Wasn''t he Jiang Yuan''s big brother, Jiang Hu? Could it be that the person this blood wolf wanted to kill was Xu Taiping?


    "Yes, this is big enough, isn''t it?" The blood wolf said.


    "Then, what is the name of that big brother from Jiang Yuan City?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "We can''t tell you that. We have professional ethics. Moreover, in order to ensure the completion of the mission, we can''t casually state our identities as targets!" The blood wolf said.


    "Then did you find that person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. That person is hiding somewhere. We haven''t been able to find him for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. If we can''t find him here, we''ll go back to Jiang Yuan City and wait there. We''ll definitely be able to find him!" As long as we wait for him, we will get rid of him! " The blood wolf said in high spirits.


    "Alright, then I''ll join your killer''s team!" Xu Taiping said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C709

    709


    "Are you speaking the truth?!" Blood Wolf looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He did not expect Xu Taiping to agree so easily.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I can feel your sincerity, and you even dare to assassinate Jiang Yuan city''s big brother Jianghu. This proves that you guys are very powerful, and I, on the other hand, am being hunted by the Wudang Faction."


    I need a strong enough shield to support me, and you guys are this strong shield! "


    "Very good!" The blood wolf nodded, "You are right, we are your strong backers! Mr. Li Xunhuan has joined us. Oh right, there''s also Miss Liu Xu. Are you willing to join our Blood Wolf Killer Group? "


    "I can!" Liu Xu nodded, "I don''t want to face the pursuit of the Wudang Sect alone!"


    "And you, sir. Oh right, how should I address you sir?" The blood wolf looked at Zhang Quan Cai and asked.


    "My name is Zhang Quan Dan." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Mr. Zhang Quan, are you willing to join my Blood Wolf Killer Team?" Although he did not know the exact strength of Zhang Quan Dan, but he had seen it before when Zhang Quan Cai taught the absolute art to Xu Tai Ping, and it was clear that Zhang Quan Dan was in control of the absolute art, regardless of how strong Zhang Quan was, holding the absolute art was very impressive, and when the time came, he could get Zhang Quan to pass the absolute art to the members of the Blood Wolf Gang, which would be even more satisfying.


    "Me too!" Zhang Quan Chu nodded.


    "Alright, then with my status as the captain of the Blood Wolf Killer Group, I agree to the three of you joining my Blood Wolf Killer Group. At the same time, I appoint you as the vice-captain of my Blood Wolf Killer Group, ah, no, we already have seven people, and we are the killer group. Then Li Xunhuan, you are our vice-captain!" The blood wolf said excitedly.


    "Alright, Captain!" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf in excitement and said, "I will definitely do a good job as a vice-captain!"


    "Come, everyone clap, welcome to our three new brothers!" The blood wolf said.


    Red Rose, Tie Chui and Johnson all applauded. The fact that a master like Xu Taiping could join them had greatly improved their overall strength. At least, their survival rate for the following missions would be much higher than now.


    As for the Wudang Sect''s pursuit, what did it matter? As long as they left this town, how could the Wudang Faction find them? Besides, the main activity of the Blood Wolf Killer group was abroad. If they ran abroad, the people of the Wudang Faction would not be able to catch them.


    When it thought of how it had gained three experts, the Blood Wolf couldn''t help but open a few bottles of champagne to celebrate.


    Of course, this was not the time to celebrate with champagne, because no one knew if the Wudang Faction would come to the Thousand Year Town.


    "Since we are all members of the same regiment, let''s discuss the next move together, shall we? Should we leave now or tomorrow? I feel that it would be better to leave immediately, because the Wudang Sect people might not come to the Thousand Year Town! " The blood wolf said.


    "Why are you leaving? Were the people of the Wudang Sect very strong? Their Sect Leader has been beaten like a dog by me. A few of the Wudang Sect''s people, what are you afraid of? " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "That''s true, but it''s said that there will be hundreds of people that will be sent to participate in this year''s Gathering of the Heroes. After you beat up these few, even more will come running out. What will you do?" the blood wolf asked.


    "Captain, listen to me!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone, "Wu Dang has sent people to assassinate us, and this has already violated Zhao Qingshan''s orders, so they definitely do not dare to spread the word about this matter, they can only secretly kill us, and now, we already know of their plans, so we can simply set up the next trap and let those people from the Wudang Faction get in. When they are trapped, we can use these people to threaten the Wudang Faction.


    "What you said does make sense!" Blood Wolf''s eyes lit up and said, "We can definitely take down those people of the Wudang Sect if we have ulterior motives. When the time comes, tell the Wudang Sect to send us money to redeem us, otherwise, the Wudang Sect will definitely give us money! "Vice Captain Li, it seems that you have the potential to become an assassin. You''re better at blackmailing than me. It looks like our business will grow bigger and bigger and our money will also become more and more profitable!"


    "I just don''t want the Wudang Sect to feel good about it. Moreover, it is not my Vice Leader''s duty to seek benefits for my brothers!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then let''s go back to the Water Nourishment Town!" Of course, Vice Leader Li, we cannot go with you three. We must hide in the shadows, or else we will be discovered by the people of the Wudang Faction. We will prepare our traps and wait for the people of the Wudang Faction to come and find us! " The blood wolf said.


    "That''s right. Moreover, we have to pretend that I am seriously injured. Only then will the people from the Wudang Sect dare to come over. Otherwise, if they see that I am safe and sound, they will definitely not dare to make a move!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, right, right. Vice Captain Li, you have really thought things through. I like you more and more!" The blood wolf said happily.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I also think that you are very much to my taste!"


    "Then we will do as you say. The first operation of the Blood Wolf Killer Group will begin now!" The blood wolf said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    Water Needs Town.


    Carrying Xu Taiping on his back, Liu Xu walked into Xushui Town.


    Xu Taiping had a blanket over him. Although he couldn''t see Xu Taiping''s entire appearance clearly, he could still see Xu Taiping''s face.


    Half of Xu Taiping''s face was covered with bandages and bandages. Only the other half of his face was visible.


    Some of the faster people had already arrived at Xushui Town. They watched as Liu Xu carried Xu Taiping through the streets of Xishui Town. Some people followed behind her curiously.


    Many people were curious about Xu Taiping, wondering if he would be able to leave Xushui Town safely.


    Although Zhao Qingshan had already said that no one was allowed to chase after Xu Taiping, who would know what was going on in the dark?


    Liu Xu was very agile. When she noticed that someone was following them, she quickened her pace and disappeared from sight along with Zhang Quan.


    Everyone began to search for Xu Taiping in Xushui Town, but the town was too big. Many people searched for a long time, but could not find him.


    In a certain part of the Water Needs Town.


    A large group of men wearing black Tang suit gathered here.


    These people didn''t look that special. The only strange thing was that their Tang suit didn''t have any insignia on it. In other words, these people didn''t belong to any sect.


    "Have you found Li Xunhuan''s position?" Zhang Yuanrui stood in front of everyone as he asked with a deep tone.


    "Reporting to Martial Uncle, we have found a place for Li Xunhuan to rest. It''s in an inn in Xushui Town!" The subordinate said.


    Zhang Yuanrui was from the Wudang Sect. These people called him Martial Uncle Zhang Yuanrui, which made his identity very clear. These people were all from the Wudang Sect, except they did not wear their Wudang Sect''s uniform.


    "That Li Xunhuan, what''s his current state?" Zhang Yuanrui asked again.


    "According to the information we obtained, Li Xunhuan is still unconscious. The man with Li Xunhuan just went out to buy a lot of medicine. It seems that Li Xunhuan is severely injured!" The subordinate replied.


    Good, now move immediately, you must remember to first use medicine and make the three of them unconscious. That woman called Liu Xu has extraordinary strength, although she has already been injured by Zhao Qingshan, in order to prevent any accidents, we still have to use medicine first. That Li Xunhuan, just directly kill her, and capture Liu Xu alive with the other man, because both of them have absolute arts on them, do you know? Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Understood, Martial Uncle!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright, you guys can go now!" Zhang Yuanrui waved his hand and said.


    The group of people turned around and left, disappearing under the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side of the town.


    Zhang White-headed quietly walked into a hotel.


    The location of the hotel was rather remote, but the decorations were quite good.


    Zhang Baicao went up to the second floor of the hotel and knocked on the door of room 202.


    The door to room 202 opened. Hu Yifei, who was wearing a gauze dress and whose beautiful body was faintly discernible, appeared behind the door.


    "Young Master Zhang." Hu Yifei looked at Zhang Bai and revealed a happy expression.


    "You asked me to come here so late at night. What business do you have with me?" Zhang Bai asked with a smile.


    "I recently created a flute, and I''m willing to play it for you to see. I wonder if you can give me some time!" Hu Yifei said shyly.


    Zhang Bai looked at Hu Yifei''s face. Although it was not the most beautiful face he had ever played with, but at the bottom of this mountain, this kind of person was already considered not bad.


    Zhang Bai nodded and said, "Since you want to be a Martial Competition friend, you can''t refuse that person in the Martial Forest! "Lady, please!"


    "Sir Zhang, please enter!" Hu Yifei smiled as he stepped aside. Then, with his head full of white hair, he impatiently walked inside.


    The door slowly closed, separating the inside of the room into two separate worlds.


    The people outside the door did not know what was going on, nor did they know what was going on outside the door.


    There was a tavern in Water Nourishment Town.


    Under the cover of night, the inn''s lights seemed rather dim.


    The owner of the inn was sitting at the bar, playing King''s Glory with his cell phone.


    Outside the bar was the courtyard of the inn.


    A gust of wind blew by, stirring the wind chimes hanging outside the door.


    The boss didn''t even raise his head as he continued to play on his phone.


    The fifteenth day of the first month, with the bright moon in the sky, was not suitable for killing, because the moon that was too bright would make the faces of the dead turn malevolent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C710

    710


    A group of people dressed in black gradually approached a room on the second floor.


    A black cat was holding onto the railing. All the hair on its body stood up as if it felt waves of killing intent.


    Blades began to appear one after another in the hands of these people.


    Under the moonlight, the blade reflected a strange glow.


    The door was made of ancient wood, and the windows also looked old. However, they weren''t covered in paper like in ancient times. Instead, they were separated by glass.


    The man in the lead took out a small black ball about the size of a green bean from his waist. He kept the ball for a while and then threw the ball under the door.


    A few seconds later, a faint mist emerged from the crack in the door.


    "Three, two, one!" The leader of the guards whispered, and then he kicked the door.


    With a bang, the entire door was kicked open and sent flying inside. Soon after, a group of people rushed into the room.


    Inside the room, two people were sitting on two armchair facing the door.


    These two people wore gas masks on their faces, making them look extremely strange.


    "This is bad!" "Retreat!" When the leader saw this, he immediately knew that his side had been ambushed. Although he didn''t know how many people had been ambushed, the fact that the other side had dared to sit there waiting for them was enough to tell that the other side was very confident, so he immediately gave the order to retreat.


    Just as everyone turned to run, a few people blocked their path.


    All of them had guns in their hands, and the muzzles of their guns were pointed at them.


    "There are a lot of people here!" Xu Taiping walked in with the black cat in his arms, touching the cat''s back.


    Blood Wolf was walking beside Xu Taiping, and he had originally planned to speak first. After all, he was the boss, and had not expected that Xu Taiping would beat him to it. He was more or less annoyed.


    "You didn''t lose consciousness!" The leader of the men in black looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He had never thought that Xu Taiping would actually look so safe and sound!


    "Are you surprised, or are you surprised?" The blood wolf took over Xu Taiping''s line and said proudly, "The person you are looking for is the vice leader of our Blood Wolf Killer Group. How could he fall unconscious so easily? Put down that guy in your hands!"


    Although the group of black-clothed men were wearing masks, it was conceivable that their faces must be very ugly. Although they had outstanding martial arts skills, the other side held a gun, and the gun was no joke. The scariest thing was that Liu Xu and Zhang Quan were still in front of them, and they were blocked from the front and back, and had nowhere to escape to.


    "Put down the knife!" Tie Chui shouted with a darkened face.


    "You have to understand, who are you talking to?" The leader of the group said coldly, "I don''t want to fall out with you. If you let us leave now, we can pretend that this matter never happened ¡­"


    Before the leader of the group could finish his words, Tie Chui walked up to him and kicked his stomach, causing him to squat on the ground.


    "Trash your mother''s words! You came to us with a knife and you don''t want to fall out with us? Wudang Sect is really shameless! " Tie Chui said contemptuously.


    "We are not from the Wudang Faction ¡­" The leader of the group said with difficulty.


    Tie Chui raised his foot and kicked the opposite party''s face.


    "Isn''t it still the Wudang Sect?" Tie Chui asked.


    The leader decisively shut his mouth.


    "Tie these people up for me, let''s prepare to go to the Wudang Faction for money." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, alright, Johnson, Tie Chui, go, tie these people up!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!" Johnson nodded, and together with Tie Chui, tied up all the attackers.


    Xu Taiping put the cat in his hand onto the ground with a smile, and then said to the blood wolf, "You should go take care of this matter that requires money from the Wudang Sect, boss?"


    "This, I''ll leave it to you, vice-captain!" Blood Wolf said somewhat embarrassedly, "After all, I am the world''s number one assassin. I can''t casually expose myself in front of others, so it''s better if you do it yourself."


    "Me? "That''s fine too, Captain, how much do we need?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About that, I really don''t know about that. How about ¡­ asking for five million?" the blood wolf asked.


    "Five million?!" Xu Taiping looked at the blood wolf in shock and said, "So many people are asking for five million? Boss, you''re the world''s number one assassin, you''re not just some random cat or dog! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Then why don''t you ask for thirty million?" the blood wolf asked.


    "At least 100 million!" Xu Taiping said, "No one would dare to extort them without a hundred million pills. In addition, they also need to extort a batch of pills from them, and the Wudang Sect''s pills are very good, the best ones are said to be a medicine that can help strengthen the kidney and strengthen the Yang. A single pill can let you persevere for a few hours!"


    "Really?!" The blood wolf asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll have some pills along the way. I''ll leave these things to you, Vice Leader!" The blood wolf patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder in satisfaction.


    "Alright, I will not let you down!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the tied up people on the ground and said, "These people are where we were looking for them. Also, remember to make some videos so I can use them."


    "Alright!" The blood wolf nodded.


    "Vice Guild Leader!" Red Rose walked over to Xu Taiping and whispered, "Do you think this medicine, which can last for hours, is true?"


    "It''s said to be true." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I know!" Red Rose nodded, then said to Xu Taiping with an ambiguous look, "Vice Leader, we don''t know if the medicine given by the Wudang Faction is real or not. How about we go with you and try out the medicinal properties?"


    Red Rose was pretty good-looking and had a good figure, but she wasn''t the type that Xu Taiping liked. Besides, Xu Taiping wasn''t interested in buses either, so he rejected her kind offer, which made Red Rose somewhat sad.


    After taking care of the attackers, Xu Taiping left the inn.


    Midnight.


    Xu Taiping snuck into the hotel.


    A few minutes later, a Daoist Priest excitedly knocked on the door to Zhang Yuanrui''s room.


    "Uncle-master, it''s bad, it''s bad!" The Daoist Priest excitedly rushed in front of Zhang Yuanrui with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yuanrui frowned and asked.


    "Look at this video. Is it senior Feng Ya and the others in the video!?" The Daoist Priest handed the phone to Zhang Yuanrui and said.


    Zhang Yuanrui took the phone and opened the video.


    The video started with a group of men in black kneeling on the ground. The masks on the faces of these men in black had already been taken away. They were kneeling on the ground and all of them had expressions as though their fathers had died.


    If you don''t see any money within an hour, I will kill one person every ten minutes. In addition, prepare a batch of pills, some for healing, some for nourishing the kidney and some for strengthening the vitality, one thousand each. I will also give you an hour to prepare them, and when they are ready, send them to the southern outskirts of Xishui Town. Of course, you can give me fake medicines and poisons. "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, I''m a member of the Blood Wolf Killer Group. My boss is the world''s number one killer, Blood Wolf." A familiar voice came from the video.


    The voice wasn''t modified at all, and Zhang Yuanrui knew it was Xu Taiping''s voice the moment he heard it.


    "Who gave you this video?" Zhang Yuanrui looked at the little Daoist in front of him and asked.


    "I don''t know either. Just now, when I was walking downstairs, I was suddenly knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I had this thing in my hand. Martial Uncle, are those people in this video Senior Brother Feng Ya and the others?" How did they get caught? "Who is this person who is trying to extort us?" The little Daoist asked nervously.


    "Whose disciple are you?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Me? I am the disciple of Master Yuan Xiang. " The little Daoist said.


    "Where''s your master? Why didn''t you give this video to your master?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "I don''t know where Master is, but I know you''re here, so I came to find you immediately!" The little Daoist said.


    "Come over here for a moment." Zhang Yuanrui waved at the young daoist.


    The little Daoist walked in front of Zhang Yuanrui with a puzzled expression.


    "Who else saw this video?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "I saw it and immediately came to give it to you. No one saw it!" The little Daoist said.


    Zhang Yuanrui nodded his head in satisfaction. He patted the little Daoist on the shoulder and said, "It''s good that no one has seen them. These people are indeed your seniors."


    When he heard Zhang Yuanrui say that these people were really the senior brothers of the Wudang Sect, the little Daoist was dumbfounded.


    "Our Wudang Sect has created countless people coveting our Wudang Sect, so, these villains captured our disciples, using them to threaten us. Remember, do not tell anyone about this matter, we have our own ways of resolving it, do you understand?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Got it!" The little Daoist nodded.


    Zhang Yuanrui waved his hand and said, "You may leave!"


    "Yes, Martial Uncle!" The little Daoist nodded.


    After the little Daoist left, Zhang Yuanrui angrily threw the phone in his hand onto the ground.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to threaten me with a disciple of the Wudang Sect, bastard!" Zhang Yuanrui bellowed in anger.


    The personal disciples of Zhang Yuanrui were all nervously looking at Zhang Yuanrui.


    "Give the Sect Leader a call and tell him that I''ll go look for him right away!" Zhang Yuanrui stood up and walked out of his room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C711

    711


    Inside Zhang Yuande''s room at Junlan Hotel.


    "Blood Wolf Killer Group? I have never heard of this Blood Wolf Killer Group, but I have heard of the Blood Wolf! " After Zhang Yuande listened to Zhang Yuanrui''s narration, he spoke with a serious expression.


    "Who is the blood wolf?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "This blood wolf is the world''s number one killer!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "What?" Is he really the world''s number one assassin?! " Zhang Yuanrui asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. I''ve heard of this person before in many places. This person is extremely powerful and specializes in assassination. No wonder our people failed. With the blood wolf here, who could assassinate Li Xunhuan?" It''s no wonder that Li Xunhuan dared to challenge Zhao Qingshan. This blood wolf must have long since hidden itself in the dark. Go and search for the surveillance footage on the plaza and see if you can find the blood wolf and the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to find them in an hour or two. They''ll only give us an hour." Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "We don''t have to find those people right now. Within an hour, we naturally can''t really catch the tail of the world''s number one assassin. We have to give him money, or else those people will be dead for sure. I''ve heard that this blood wolf is cruel and merciless, he definitely won''t give us time to negotiate with him." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Do we really have to pay? That''s 100 million! " Zhang Yuanrui said.


    "Not even 100 million. Also, tell our people to count the pills they are selling and prepare all the pills they need, and give them all along." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Head senior brother, are we really going to agree to all of their terms?" Zhang Yuanrui asked excitedly.


    "So what if I don''t agree?" Are we really going to collect the corpses of our men? "Give them money now, give them medicine, and that will temporarily stabilize them. When we get back, we''ll use the surveillance videos to try and find the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group, and the most important thing is to find the blood wolves. After all, the killers will be more dangerous in the shadows, and if we dig them out and expose them to the sun, they won''t be a threat anymore. I''ll make them spit out that money, and I''ll also make them pay." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Alright then." Zhang Yuanrui nodded and said, "I will immediately go and arrange it."


    "Remember, you must find all the surveillance cameras in the Mother and Son Plaza. That way, you won''t miss a single person!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping and his men had quietly left a tavern.


    Since they had already captured the people from the Wudang Sect, there was no need for them to stay in an inn and be the target of others.


    The blood wolf immediately found a nearby house and tied up the family, then brought Xu Taiping and the rest to live inside.


    There were hundreds of such families in the entire town. It was already late at night, so no one would notice them.


    At this moment, in this household, Xu Taiping and his men were sitting in the living room, patiently waiting.


    "Do you think the Wudang Sect people will give us money or not?" Johnson asked curiously.


    "I said I would!" Red Rose nodded, "We have seven people from the Wudang Sect. If they don''t give us money, are they really going to collect the corpses of these seven people?"


    "That''s true. But if we really don''t give them the money, do we really have to kill these seven people?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course we have to kill if we don''t give money. We are an assassin''s guild, we must do what we say. If you want to kill us, we must kill you!" Tie Chui said.


    At this moment, Blood Wolf, who had been holding the phone, suddenly felt the phone vibrate.


    Blood Wolf quickly picked up his phone.


    "The money is here!" The blood wolf excitedly said, "100 million, all of it is in the account!"


    "Oh!"


    The people in the living room cheered. Of course, in order to not attract the attention of the neighbors, they lowered their voices and cheered.


    "Now we just have to wait for the pills. If it''s the pills, Red Rose, Tie Chui, go and collect them. Make sure you are safe!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!" Red Rose and Tie Chui nodded and walked out of the room together.


    "Vice Guild Leader, we''ve made a windfall this time!" Blood Wolf walked to Xu Taiping''s side, excitedly patting him on the shoulder, "Out of eight people in our team, each one of us will split the 10 million!"


    "We''re all brothers, earning money together is the way to go!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I like brothers like you!" The blood wolf nodded.


    After about half an hour, Tie Chui and Red Rose appeared in front of everyone, each carrying a bag on their back.


    "This is the pill!" Tie Chui threw the bag that was almost as tall as him onto the ground, then said with a smile, "This thing is really heavy!"


    "Did you check if there was a tracker in there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, this is our job." Tie Chui proudly said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Who let those people go?" the blood wolf asked.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Taiping volunteered, "I''ll let them go. I have confidence in my own strength."


    "Then you go. We''ll all go. We''ll go to the northeast entrance of the town and wait for the vice captain!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!" Everyone nodded in agreement before leaving together.


    In order not to be noticed, Xu Taiping got a cart and loaded all of the Wudang prisoners onto it. Then he covered it with a cloth and pushed the cart towards the southeast.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping was pushing a cart over to a piece of barren land in the southeast of Xushui Town.


    On the wasteland, there was a crooked tree. It seemed to be dead, without any leaves.


    Xu Taiping put the tarpaulin away, then carried the people with their hands and feet tied to them out of the car and placed them side by side under the tilted tree.


    The mouths of these people were stuffed with rags, leaving them speechless.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the person in the lead, took out the cloth from his mouth, and asked, "Do you have Zhang Yuande''s number?"


    "What are you doing? Our sect has already given you the ransom, and you are still not letting me go?! The leader of the group said excitedly.


    "I should at least tell Zhang Yuande where you are!" Xu Taiping said.


    The man in the lead was stunned for a moment, then said, "At least you''re sensible, our head senior brother''s number is ¡­"


    Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his phone and dialed the number given to him.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I never thought that you, a lone wolf, would actually be a member of some assassination group. I have really underestimated you!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "You''ve underestimated me a lot!" Xu Taiping smiled, "My boss is the world''s number one killer, you better watch out. Whether it''s you eating, sleeping, shitting, bathing, you have to be careful all the time, don''t close your eyes, otherwise, my boss might appear when you close your eyes and kill you with one slash."


    "Don''t speak nonsense." Zhang Yuande said, "Where are our people from the Wudang Sect?"


    "It''s at the southeast side of Xushui Town." Xu Taiping said.


    "Very good. At least in terms of integrity, you are better than I thought." Zhang Yuande said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Don''t praise me. You know very well what you''ve done. Chen Ke is dead, but there are still a few survivors. I will find a way to bring you down along with the Wudang Sect."


    "Then I''ll wait." Zhang Yuande jokingly said, "The Wudang Sect has been around for thousands of years, and many evil spirits want to destroy my Wudang Sect. However, none of them succeeded, and I look forward to seeing you succeed."


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it." Xu Taiping hung up and pulled out his phone card. He then threw the phone onto the floor and crushed it with one foot.


    Having done all of this, Xu Taiping glanced at the group of people from the Wudang Sect sitting on the floor and smiled, "Your Sect Leader has said something wrong."


    "What is it?!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "I, am not a person who keeps his promises." Xu Taiping grinned, and then walked over to the person closest to him.


    That person looked at Xu Taiping in fear, and then he saw Xu Taiping pull out a dagger from his waist.


    "What do you want?! Li Xunhuan, since you dare to kill our Wudang Sect members, our Wudang Sect will not let you off! " the leader shouted.


    Xu Taiping grinned, walked up to the person closest to him, and suddenly raised his sword.


    With a "pa da" sound, the rope on that person''s body snapped. Then, Xu Taiping walked towards the second person and used the same method to cut the rope on that person.


    Before long, all the ropes on their bodies had been cut open.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. Just what was going on with this man? Could he be crazy? He had just said those words, and now he had cut the ropes off their bodies. Why did his words and actions contradict each other?


    Xu Taiping''s hands trembled, and several daggers appeared in his hands. He waved his hands, and these daggers flew towards the Wu Dang Sect disciples.


    The flying daggers were very slow, so these people easily caught the daggers Xu Taiping threw out.


    "Alright, since the Wudang Faction hasn''t arrived yet, let''s play a game." Xu Taiping looked up at the full moon in the sky, and finally let out a grin.


    Under the night sky, his two tiger teeth shone with a strange light, just like real fangs.


    "Wha, what game?" The leader of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Murder game."


    Xu Taiping''s voice resounded in the night, bringing with it a ghastly and terrifying aura. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C712

    712


    Xu Taiping had always been suppressing himself.


    Although he didn''t look any different now, his blood was still boiling in his body.


    He did not want others to treat him as a monster, but now, he finally did not have to endure anymore, because whether it was the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group, Liu Xu, or Zhang Quan, none of them were here. In front of him, there were only a few pitiful people from the Wu Dang Sect.


    So he could release his nature on this full moon night.


    Just like that, a killing game began.


    A few minutes later.


    When Zhang Yuanrui and a few of his trusted aides arrived under the tilted tree, the scene under the tree made his face pale.


    Seven Martial Disciples tragically died under this tree.


    Zhang Yuanrui hurriedly reported this matter to Sect Leader Wu Dang, Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was furious and immediately called Xu Taiping.


    It was naturally impossible to make a call.


    "Li Xunhuan, the Blood Wolf Killer Group. I swear to God, I, Zhang Yuande, will definitely make you pay!" Zhang Yuande roared into the sky.


    Blood Wolf couldn''t have imagined that Xu Taiping had killed a few of the disciples of the Wudang Sect, causing them to completely fall out with the Wudang Sect and become their mortal enemy.


    In the following days, the Wudang Sect would use all of their forces to track down the Blood Wolf Killer Group. For the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group, their days would be extremely difficult.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the northeast exit of the town of Xushui.


    Blood Wolf and the others had already driven their cars and were waiting for them.


    "What took you so long?" the blood wolf asked when it saw Xu Taiping.


    "Send them to a place further away. That way, even if the Wudang Sect pursues us, they won''t be able to catch up." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart!" The blood wolf said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Right, give me your account number!" The blood wolf said, "I''ll give you money. Out of the eight of us, one hundred million will be divided into ten million and the remaining twenty million will be as the capital for our assassination team. How about it?"


    Funding?


    However, 10 million was enough for Xu Taiping, and for Zhang Quan and Liu Xu, 10 million was also a lot, so the three of them didn''t have any objections.


    As if to make Xu Taiping and the rest more determined to follow him, the blood wolf quickly transferred the money to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "I didn''t expect the money to be so easy to earn!" Zhang Quan Chu asked.


    "That''s for sure." The Blood Wolf said with a smile, "In this assassination business, the risks are high and the income is high."


    "What are we going to do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go to Jiang Yuan City and do that Xu Taiping thing." The blood wolf said.


    "Alright, then let''s go to Jiangyuan City together!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The group of people quickly left Xushui Town.


    This night was no different than other nights in the past. However, he had heard that there were a lot of bloodstains under the crooked tree at the southeast side of the town.


    Early the next morning, the Wudang Faction gathered together and prepared to leave Mount Hua and return to the place where their gang was located.


    "The surveillance videos have already been extracted?" Zhang Yuande asked Zhang Yuanrui beside him.


    "It has been extracted and is currently being studied." Zhang Yuanrui said as he looked left and right, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Chief Bai went out last night and didn''t come back. I didn''t pick up the phone either. He knows we''re leaving at 8 o''clock today. It''s almost 8 o''clock. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? " Zhang Yuanrui asked puzzledly.


    "You haven''t answered the phone?" Zhang Yuande said with a frown.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Yuanrui frowned and said, "He usually does not answer the phone."


    "Did you send someone out to look for it?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "They''ve already sent people out to look for it, but they haven''t found it yet!" Zhang Yuanrui said.


    While the two of them were talking, a Daoist Priest suddenly walked over in a hurry.


    "Master, it''s bad, it''s bad!" The Daoist Priest ran up to Zhang Yuanrui and said while gasping for breath.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yuanrui had a bad premonition as he asked.


    "We, we were at the Lai Lai Inn, we found junior brother Zhang." The Daoist priest said nervously.


    "And then?" Zhang Yuanrui asked.


    "Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Zhang, he, he ¡­ He''s dead. " The Daoist priest swallowed hard and said.


    "What?!" Zhang Yuanrui suddenly widened his eyes and said, "What did you say? "White-headed, dead, dead?"


    "Yes, from the situation at the scene, it seems like he was killed. We have already taken control of the owner of the inn. We don''t dare to touch junior brother''s corpse. Master, you should go take a look." The Daoist priest said.


    "Lead the way!" Zhang Yuande said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hurry up and take me with you!" Zhang Yuanrui shouted.


    The Taoist quickly brought Zhang Yuande, Zhang Yuanrui, and their disciple to the inn.


    Not long after, a group of people arrived at Fleeting Tavern.


    At this moment, many onlookers had already gathered downstairs of the inn, and the police had already put up a cordon around the place.


    The news of the murder had already spread and spread like wildfire. Rumor had it that the people who died were of the White rank of the Wudang Sect, so many of those who came here were martial artists. Everyone wanted to see who exactly had died.


    "Get out of the way!" The disciples of the Wudang Sect forcefully pushed through the crowd.


    Zhang Yuande and Zhang Yuanrui brought a group of disciples in from the crowd.


    The police who were in charge of investigation at the scene saw that the people from the Wudang Faction had arrived, hesitated for a moment, and did not stop them. This was because they had already investigated the identity of the deceased.


    Zhang Yuanrui quickened his pace, passed Zhang Yuande, and rushed upstairs.


    Zhang Yuande did not argue with Zhang Yuanrui. After all, the one who had died was Zhang Yuanrui''s son.


    Not long after, a miserable scream came from the second floor.


    "White-headed, my son!"


    This scream was heard by many people and confirmed the rumors. However, everyone present was still shocked because the one who died was Zhang White-headed, a character who was ranked second on the Earth Board!


    This person was supposed to be famous throughout China in the following days, but he had died here. How could this not be shocking? Who killed him? Was it a personal killing or a feud with the Wudang faction?


    No one knew that they were all gathered here as they urgently wanted to know some inside information.


    On the second floor of the inn.


    In the room where Hu Yifei and Zhang Baibei met in private.


    Zhang Whitesnow fell to the ground, his face pale. Beneath him was a pool of blood, and the blood had already solidified. It could be seen that Zhang Whitesnow had already died a long time ago because his body had completely stiffened.


    Zhang Yuanrui held Zhang Bai''s head in his arms and cried bitterly.


    Zhang Yuande stood at the side with a sullen expression and said, "Who opened this room?"


    "Reporting to Sect Leader, it was opened by a woman called Hu Yifei." A Daoist priest said.


    "Hu Yifei?!" Zhang Yuande was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, "That Hu Yifei who used to use Xiao?"


    "I''m not sure. I only found this name from the owner of the inn. The police probably found something." The Daoist priest said.


    Zhang Yuande walked over to a police officer without saying a word.


    The police officer could tell that he was the leader because everyone was surrounding him.


    "I am Zhang Yuande." Zhang Yuande looked at the other party and said.


    "Oh, Sect Leader Zhang, I am from the Xushui Town Police Station, my name is Lin Meng." The police officer took the initiative to extend his hand towards Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande''s status was right in front of him, and he was not in a good mood either. Therefore, he didn''t have any intention of shaking hands with Lin Meng, and directly said, "I now want to know, who was the one that killed my Wudang Sect disciple?"


    Lin Meng retracted his hand and then lightly said, "This, we are currently investigating and have no results."


    "No results? It''s just an investigation of a person''s identity. How long has it been and there''s still no results? " Zhang Yuande asked with a darkened expression.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to investigate a case? "That Hu Yifei, using a fake ID card, I am sure his name is not Hu Yifei, we are not sure what his actual name is, and are currently being screened. In addition, let me tell you, the progress of the case, we will release it to the media when necessary, but, we do not have the obligation to specifically inform you people of the Wudang Faction." Lin Meng said.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yuande asked angrily.


    Lin Meng shrugged his shoulders before turning around to leave. He did not want to bother with Zhang Yuande at all.


    Although Zhang Yuande was furious, he knew that this was not the time to quarrel with the police. He walked up to Zhang Yuanrui, who was wailing in grief, and said, "Take White-headed away."


    "Take him away? Where to take it? I only have this one son, senior brother. Now that he''s dead here, you must avenge me! " Zhang Yuanrui screamed.


    "I know." Zhang Yuande nodded and said, "The death of the white head is a huge loss to our Wu Dang. I definitely won''t let that woman get away scot-free! The people will first take him away, and he will rest in peace in the grave. "


    "Alright." Zhang Yuanrui nodded and then picked up Zhang Bai''s head from the ground.


    With a bang, a metal leaf fell from Zhang Bai''s head, landing on the ground.


    Zhang Yuande heard the sound and looked at the metal leaf. When he saw it, Zhang Yuande''s expression changed slightly.


    He bent over and picked up the metal leaf, then looked at Zhang Yuanrui.


    Zhang Yuanrui also saw the metallic leaf. He looked at Zhang Yuande in shock.


    "This is an important matter, so I have to report to the president. Take Chief Bai back first." Zhang Yuande turned around and left.


    At this moment, besides feeling grief in his heart, he felt even more shocked. This was because he knew the origin of the metal leaf, and it represented a dark history of the entire martial arts world. However, this history had already been submerged for more than fifty years, and many people did not know this history anymore. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C713

    713


    Dozens of years ago, Wu Lin was not at peace and tranquility.


    At that time, people had already learned the basics of fighting techniques, and these people became the most powerful weapon in the hands of the monarch during the war. When the war ended, a part of these people were not willing to become farmers or merchants, so they picked up their swords and spears and continued to walk in the martial arts world.


    For all things in the world, there is a right and a wrong, and a yin and a yang.


    Martial arts had developed for thousands of years. There were righteous, chivalrous, and righteous heroes. Naturally, there were also people who robbed houses and raped and plundered villains.


    In the martial arts world, the struggle between heroes and villains was an eternal topic of conversation. Even the advent of the modern era was inevitable.


    In the giant central hall of Mother and Child Peak ¡­


    A lonely figure stood there.


    He was carrying a long sword. Although the sword was hidden in its scabbard, you could still feel the slight sharpness from the sword in his hand.


    In front of him was a huge statue. This statue was simply too big, almost as tall as the hall, and this hall was at least a dozen meters tall.


    It was late at night, and only a few dim lights were on in the main hall.


    The light was very short, so it only vaguely illuminated the statue''s body. However, it did not shine on the statue''s face, so when one looked up from under the statue, they would not be able to clearly see the statue''s appearance. Naturally, there was no way of knowing who this statue was.


    It was unknown when Zhao Qingshan had stood there. He stood there without saying a word or moving, as if he was pondering over something.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhang Yuande hurriedly ran in from outside the great hall, arriving behind Zhao Qingshan.


    "Guild leader, something bad has happened!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly.


    Zhao Qingshan raised his hand and raised his index finger. Although he did not say anything, Zhang Yuande knew that Zhao Qingshan had asked him not to.


    Zhang Yuande had no choice but to stand on the spot.


    Even though he had an exalted position, he knew that once the guild leader in front of him asked someone to do something, the best choice would be to do it.


    It was at this moment that Zhao Qingshan''s body suddenly jerked forward.


    Puff!


    Zhao Qingshan spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    The ground in front of Zhao Qingshan was dyed red with blood.


    Zhang Yuande looked at Zhao Qingshan in shock. He did not understand why Zhao Qingshan would vomit blood so easily.


    Zhao Qingshan wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and then turned to look at Zhang Yuande.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan''s face was exceptionally pale.


    "What is it?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "President, you ¡­ what happened to you?" Zhang Yuande asked nervously.


    "It''s fine. Some old wounds will recur. It would be better for my body if I spat out the clotted blood." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Old injuries?" Zhang Yuande looked at Zhao Qingshan in surprise. He did not expect that Zhao Qingshan would actually be injured!


    "It''s okay. Sect Leader Zhang, you''re looking for me so late at night, what''s the matter? " Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Oh, right!" Zhang Yuande came back to reality and said, "President Zhao, this is bad. The people from the Cold Leaf Sect have appeared! They even killed my nephew Zhang Bai. "


    "Cold Leaf Sect?" Zhao Qingshan frowned as he looked at Zhang Yuande. He had never heard of the Frigid Leaf Alliance.


    Seeing Zhao Qingshan frown, Zhang Yuande suddenly thought of something. Fifty years ago, this Zhao Qingshan was still not born, so naturally, he would not know about the Han Ye sect. Thus, Zhang Yuande quickly explained, "This Han Ye sect is a devil sect in our martial arts forest!"


    "Devil Sect? "What do you mean?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    This sect appeared seventy years ago, and after twenty years of development, this sect has gathered hundreds of martial arts scum. They walk in the martial arts world, robbing and killing other martial arts sects as a pleasure, and in twenty years of time, hundreds of people from our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association have died under their hands! These people not only attacked us in the martial arts world, but also ordinary people. They used their strong skills to rob the banks, kidnap rich merchants, make enemies of the entire righteous path of the world with our Chinese martial arts association, and caused the jealousy and resentment of the people. In the end, over 50 years ago, they were initiated by the previous head of the Chinese martial arts association and the central government. The war lasted for a year, and in the end, the entire Cold Leaf Sect disappeared from the martial arts world, and from then on, the entire martial arts world went quiet. Although there were still some martial arts scum, but they never formed enough power to fight against our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and at the time of the war, when I was about ten years old, I still remember that during that time, the entire martial arts world was extremely shocked, and although there were only a few hundred people in the Cold Leaf Sect, but every single one of them were experts in the sect, and they could fight one against a hundred. Zhang Yuande said.


    "How did you know they were back?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Because of this!" Zhang Yuande took out the iron leaf from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Qingshan.


    "What is this?" Zhao Qingshan asked as he received the leaf.


    "This is the symbol of the Frigid Leaf Sect, a leaf made of iron. Every member of the Frigid Leaf Sect will carry this with them, and the Frigid Leaf Sect has a special characteristic. Every time they do something big, they like to leave a leaf on the spot." Zhang Yuande said.


    "So that''s how it is. In other words, the Cold Leaf Sect killed your nephew?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Yes, I have a very deep memory of this leaf. I won''t forget it!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "For the time being, don''t reveal this matter to avoid causing a disturbance in the martial arts world." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I know, but we can''t pretend that this didn''t happen. The Cold Leaves Sect has disappeared for fifty years, and now they are attacking my nephew. They are obviously here for revenge. We have to be on guard, President!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly.


    "Tomorrow morning, the leaders of the five permanent members and all the members will gather at the central hall for a meeting." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I got it!" Zhang Yuande nodded.


    "I mourn the death of your nephew." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Zhang Yuande sighed and nodded to Zhao Qingshan before turning around and leaving.


    Zhao Qingshan held the leaf in her hand and looked at it for a while before putting it away.


    Just what would the sudden appearance of the Cold Leaf Sect bring to the Chinese Martial Arts Association?


    Zhao Qingshan frowned.


    At the airport.


    It was already late at night, and there were very few people at the airport. Many of them were sleeping.


    Xu Taiping and his men walked into the airport.


    "The closest flight is at three in the morning. It''s already one in the morning, so let''s stay here and not look for a hotel!" The blood wolf said to the group.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Xu Taiping looked to the side, and then found a place to sit down.


    Liu Xu and Zhang Quan Dan sat on the left and right sides of Xu Taiping.


    Blood Wolf and the others sat opposite Xu Taiping. Two hours'' time, playing with a phone or something, would soon pass.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs as he looked around the airport and chatted with Liu Xu and Zhang Quan.


    "Are we really going to be assassins?" Zhang Quan Cai asked in a low voice.


    "In the end, I managed to get a wave of tickets from them. When I arrive at Jiang Yuan City, I will find an excuse to leave." Xu Taiping replied in a low voice.


    "It''s that simple?" Zhang Quan Dan asked in astonishment.


    "Otherwise? "The sea of people is vast, and there are millions of people in Jiang Yuan City. They still have a mission to complete, so it is almost impossible to find you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why am I going to Jiangyuan City?" Liu Xu asked.


    However, if you leave now, it will affect both me and the egg, and they will definitely be wary of us. If the two of us leave, it might be a little difficult, so I suggest that we head to Jiang Yuan City together! Xu Taiping said.


    "When the time comes, we''ll take a taxi. The four of them will take a taxi, so we can take a taxi for the three of them!" Liu Xu said.


    "Smart! Just do it! " Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. He wanted to praise Liu Xu, but then he thought that Liu Xu might still not give up on him, so he decided to keep his mouth shut. He quickly looked at the people coming and going.


    "Isn''t that Hu Yifei?" Zhang Quan Dan suddenly said as he pointed at a person in the distance.


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction where Zhang Quan''s finger was pointing and saw Hu Yifei, who was wearing sunglasses, walking with a white-haired old man about ten meters away from them.


    The old man looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He walked with a limp and a stooped back. He didn''t know why, but his expression was extremely stiff.


    "Why is she here?" Zhang Quan Dan asked in astonishment. He knew that Hu Yifei did not need to be like them, since they had to run all the way here in the middle of the night.


    "You''ll know when you ask." Xu Taiping stood up with a smile and walked towards Hu Yifei.


    At this moment, Hu Yifei and the old man were walking in front of a counter that was in charge of check-in equipment.


    Xu Taiping quietly approached Hu Yifei. He was just about to make a prank to scare Hu Yifei, but unexpectedly, the old man beside Hu Yifei suddenly turned and looked at him.


    As he looked, Xu Taiping''s hair stood on end. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C714

    714


    On the face of this old man, there were two dirty eyes that did not have the slightest bit of luster.


    These eyes were very similar to the eyes of a dead person, but there were some inconsistencies because the eyes of a dead person were dull. However, these eyes gave people a feeling of confusion, ethereal, and nothingness.


    Xu Taiping had never seen such a strange pair of eyes before, and it seemed as if they could see through his past life as well as this one. Xu Taiping felt extremely uncomfortable, his body''s instinctive defensive mechanism allowed him to instantly enter a state of vigilance, and what shocked him the most was that he could silently approach them, let alone ordinary people, even top assassins in the world might not be able to detect him, but at this moment, this old man turned his head, obviously, he had sensed it.


    How could an old man who looked like he was about to die possibly notice him?


    Xu Taiping stared at this old man, but this old man was looking at him with empty eyes.


    Suddenly, Hu Yifei seemed to sense something, and turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Upon seeing it, Hu Yifei was shocked.


    She never thought that Xu Taiping would appear here.


    "Why are you flying here so late at night?" Xu Taiping spoke first.


    "I wanted to ask you this. Why are you here so late at night?" Shouldn''t you be in Xushui Town, enjoying everyone''s worship of you? "After all, you are ranked first on the Earth Board. Even Zhang Yuande from the Heaven Board is helpless against you!" Hu Yifei said with a playful look on his face.


    "I''m not even in the same pot with those people, but you, it''s a bit unusual to bring such an old man with you at night. Shouldn''t you make an appointment with that white-headed guy or something?" Xu Taiping asked sarcastically.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Hu Yifei knew that Xu Taiping definitely didn''t know about Zhang Baikou''s death. She smiled and said, "I''m taking my grandpa home, do I need your permission?"


    "Is this your grandfather?" Xu Taiping looked at the old man in front of him in surprise, and said, "Such a cold day, why did you bring your grandfather to participate in the gathering of heroes in Mount Hua? Aren''t you afraid that the elderly will catch a cold? "


    "My grandpa''s health is much better than you think!" Hu Yifei said.


    Just as Hu Yifei finished her sentence, the ground crew member who was completing Hu Yifei''s registration handed over Hu Yifei''s ID and said, "It''s all done, Miss Lin."


    "Alright!" Hu Yifei quickly took the certificate in his hand.


    "Miss Lin?" Xu Taiping looked at Hu Yifei in surprise and said, "Your surname is Lin?"


    "I don''t have time to waste here. I''m leaving." Hu Yifei said as he helped the old man walk to the side.


    Xu Taiping looked at Hu Yifei in surprise. This Hu Yifei, could he be using a fake identity to fly? But was it necessary? Or could it be said that Hu Yifei''s name was also fake? This woman in front of him was not called Hu Yifei?


    Then what was her real name? Why did she use a fake name? Could it be that he was the one who came to this Assembly of heroes with a purpose?


    Xu Taiping had a lot of doubts, but he did not pursue Hu Yifei to get to the bottom of it. That was because his own foundation was not clean, and he should not provoke Hu Yifei now to avoid attracting unnecessary attention.


    Xu Taiping returned to Zhang Quan Cai. At this moment, Zhang Quan was looking at his phone, his face full of shock.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you looking so seriously?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhang Bai, you''re dead!" Zhang whole egg excitedly pointed his phone screen at Xu Taiping, "Look, isn''t this Zhang Bai?!"


    There were several photos on the phone. One of them was Zhang Yuanrui carrying Zhang Bai, walking out of a house. Next to the news report, it was probably that the disciple of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Hun, was killed in Xishui Town.


    "When is this news?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s at this moment that someone posted it online! I saw it through the window of the news as well! " Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "This is interesting. Zhang Bai was killed by someone, and Hu Yifei appeared here overnight. He even used a fake name!" Xu Taiping looked at the news in ridicule, "It seems that the Wu Dang Sect has offended more people than us!"


    Zhang Quan was not stupid, he thought of something when Xu Taiping said that.


    "This white head was killed by Hu Yifei?" Zhang Quan Cai asked in a low voice.


    "Look, it says that a woman surnamed Hu is suspected of committing a major crime. Isn''t that Hu Yifei?" Xu Taiping pointed at the words on the news.


    "I didn''t see this. Then that Hu Yifei that we saw just now came here sneakily?" Zhang Quan Cai asked.


    "Yeah, and he even used a fake name. He went on a plane now, but it''s not that big of a deal for us, don''t worry about him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Will the Wudang Sect go crazy this time? First, you were extorted for a sum of money, and then you were killed by Zhang Bai, a member of the younger generation that was raised by the Wudang Sect? " Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Those who commit injustice will commit suicide!" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "That''s true!" Zhang Quan Cai nodded his head.


    At the same time, on the other side, Gate 98.


    Hu Yifei and her so-called grandpa had already arrived at the boarding gate and were preparing to board the plane.


    "Qingmo, that young man, what is his background?" the old man asked.


    "That person is called Xu Taiping, he was the champion of this year''s Assembly of Heroes'' Earth Ranking. He testified against the Wudang Sect for stealing another''s secret technique, but because he was not prepared well, important witnesses were killed, and he was bitten by the Wudang Sect, and this person even fought with Zhao Qingshan, and his hands and feet were crippled by Zhao Qingshan. Eh, that''s not right, Zhao Qingshan did cripple his hands and feet, I saw it with my own eyes, his tendons and bones were broken, why doesn''t he look like anything happened to him!" Hu Yifei, who was also the "Qian Mo" in the old man''s mouth, said in surprise.


    "There are so many talented people in this world, I''ve also seen a few people with super powerful self-recovery abilities. It''s nothing much, but this person actually dared to confront Zhao Qingshan. He''s really extraordinary." The old man said.


    "The most precious thing is that this person even has a huge grudge with the Wudang Sect!" Pang Mo said with a smile.


    "This person can be roped in. I can feel a powerful aura coming from him!" The old man said.


    "Of course he''s strong, this person bit and injured Zhao Qingshan. I am definitely not his opponent, but this person looks both righteous and evil, and it gives me a bad feeling. If we''re going to win him over, then we''ll talk about it again." Pang Mo said.


    "Check this person''s background. If my Frigid Leaf Sect wants to return to the peak, if we want to eliminate these hypocritical righteous paths, we should unite all our forces." The old man said.


    "Understood, Sect Leader." As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something and said, "That''s right, Sovereign, didn''t you just walk for an hour? Where did you go?"


    "I went to play with the person called Zhao Qingshan." The old man said with a smile.


    "Did you play with Zhao Qingshan for a while?!" Qian Mo asked in surprise.


    "What? Can''t I?" the old man asked.


    "This Zhao Qingshan is the real Number One Under Heaven. Please play with him. This ¡­ Did you get anything out of it? " Qian Mo asked.


    "I don''t feel good, and he probably doesn''t feel good either." The old man smiled and said, "You may think that Zhao Qingshan is very strong, but in reality, this person is already at the end of his life. He won''t be able to live for long."


    "Really?!" Qian Mo asked in surprise.


    "At most, one year." The old man said.


    "If Zhao Qingshan were to die, who in the world would be able to make an enemy out of us?" Qian Mo said excitedly.


    "One day, the so-called righteous path in this world will be trampled by me. The hatred between the Cold Leaf Sect and the righteous path in this world, the hatred between me and the Wudang Sect, will be avenged!" The old man''s eyes emitted a cold light as he spoke.


    "En!" Pale Mo nodded and followed the old man onto the plane.


    The plane was heading towards Beijing.


    Three in the morning.


    The plane heading for Jiang Yuan City took off without a hitch.


    Around 6 AM in the morning, the plane landed at the airport of Jiangyuan City.


    "Our assembly point is at 32 Caibei Road. We will sit in two separate cars. Just tell the driver the address and we will wait for you at the assembly point!"


    Outside the airport, Blood Wolf explained to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t think that the blood wolf would take the initiative to attack them. This was exactly what he wanted, so he nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, Blood Wolf, Tie Chui, Red Rose, and Johnson got on a car first. Xu Taiping, Liu Xu, and Zhang Quan also got on the car behind them.


    "What are we going to do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going back to work." Zhang Quan Dan said.


    "Then I will prepare to go home. I will take the high-speed train home. It''s also very hard to get home, my home is in Huai City!" Liu Xu said.


    "Alright, I won''t keep you guys for food then. Master, let''s stop at the intersection up ahead!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really not going to develop with me?" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "We can be good brothers!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Liu Xu sighed and said, "It''s rare to find someone of the same kind, I didn''t expect that fate would still hold the same side!"


    "You will definitely find someone who loves you and whom you also love!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Liu Xu smiled and said, "Love is unreliable, only bloodlines are reliable. My dad gave this to me! Only those with the same bloodline can come together! "


    "Is that so? "Then what your dad said really makes no sense!" Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Xu twitched her mouth, but did not refute Xu Taiping.


    The car drove to the intersection and stopped. Zhang Quan Dan and Liu Xu got off the car together, and then each took a taxi to leave while Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Xia family.


    After they got out of the car, the blood wolf said to Tie Chui, "You can choose a hotel and have a meal with us tonight to celebrate the establishment of our Blood Wolf Killer Group. At the same time, we can also be considered welcoming newbies!"


    "Alright!" Tie Chui nodded and left.


    "Red Rose, you go look for the Prince of Heshai City and have them raise the bounty. We''ve done this kind of thing many times, you should be familiar with it, right?" the blood wolf asked.


    "No problem!" Red Rose nodded.


    "Johnson, let''s get them a good room first!" The blood wolf said.


    "Alright!" Johnson nodded, and followed the blood wolf into a hotel, where they found a large suite for Xu Taiping and the others.


    After doing this, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the hotel, patiently waiting for Xu Taiping and the rest to arrive. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C715

    715


    Half an hour passed.


    "Boss, are they stuck in traffic?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not like it''s a rush hour, and they got into a taxi not long after we got on the train. Why hasn''t it been so long?" The blood wolf looked at its watch in doubt, then picked up its phone to call Xu Taiping.


    "The user you are calling has been turned off. Please wait a moment before sending it back."


    The blood wolf was bewildered as it put down the phone. Then, it said, "The phone is off!"


    "What?" Shutdown? Could they have been captured by the people from the Wudang Sect?! " Johnson asked in shock.


    "They were captured by the people of the Wudang Sect? "So fast?!" The blood wolf asked in shock.


    The Wudang Sect is one of the five great sects in China, finding people is very simple. Hey, like I said, you can''t extort people from the Wudang Sect, now that''s good, they''ve been captured by the Wudang Sect! What should we do!? " Johnson said excitedly.


    "That Li Xunhuan''s strength is extraordinary. If the Wudang Sect really captured them, then it must be a very powerful expert from the Wudang Sect who personally took action!" "No, we can''t wait here anymore. We have to move out, and if the Wudang Sect people really did capture them, then those people from the Wudang Sect should have already grasped our information and will only die if we stay here!" As the blood wolf spoke, it turned and left.


    Johnson quickly followed the blood wolf and walked to the side.


    While the blood wolf was walking, it called Tie Chui and Red Rose. After giving them a few instructions, it hung up.


    From the Blood Wolf''s point of view, Xu Taiping and the others must have been in trouble. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have disappeared just like that.


    After all, to them, Xu Pingping had no reason to run away, as they were a powerful Blood Wolf Killers, if Xu Pingping wanted to take revenge on the Wudang Sect, he would have to borrow the power of the Blood Wolf Killers. Unless he was an idiot, why would he run away by himself, otherwise, how would he be able to leave the Blood Wolf Killers?


    At this moment, the Blood Wolf Killer Group was in a state of panic. On the other side, Xu Taiping had also returned home.


    It was around 6 in the morning and everyone was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping took off his shoes on the first floor and signaled the servant not to speak.


    He quietly went upstairs and then sneakily arrived outside Xia Jinxuan''s room and gently opened the door.


    The room was warm because the heat was on.


    All the curtains in the room were drawn, and all the windows were closed, so there was almost no light in the room.


    Of course, this did not trouble Xu Taiping. To him, he could clearly see the things in the darkness, just like a night vision goggles.


    Xu Taiping quietly arrived beside Xia Jinxuan''s bed.


    The woman was lying on the bed. She had a hood over her head and a blindfold over her eyes. She was lying on her side with her back facing Xu Taiping.


    Her body was covered by a blanket, as if she was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping impatiently took off his clothes, then he quietly pulled up the blanket and got in.


    The woman on the bed was sleeping very soundly, as if she did not notice that there was another person behind her.


    Xu Taiping leaned over and pressed his body against the man''s back.


    This woman was wearing a thin silk nightgown. Xu Taiping gently pulled open his nightdress and put his hand under it.


    Xu Taiping''s hand touched her skin, that exquisite sensation causing his entire body to heat up.


    He continued to push his hand forward until he reached the chest area.


    When Xu Taiping''s hand was placed on that indescribable object, Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised.


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, Jin Xuan seems to have grown quite a bit!"


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    The woman was sleeping soundly, and Xu Taiping could smell the scent of alcohol.


    Yesterday was the day that the new students of Jiangyuan University entered the school, and it was also the Spring Festival Gala. It was said that there was a huge queue at Jiangyuan University, and Xia Jinxuan and the others had all attended, so it was normal for them to drink.


    Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but the woman didn''t wake up due to Xu Taiping''s actions. However, her body started to twist uncontrollably.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t wait any longer. He pressed his body tightly against her, and then, with a deep roar from the depths of his soul, he fused together with the woman in front of him.


    During the process of fusing, Xu Taiping felt something was amiss, but the current him was like a bug in the brain, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    The woman in front of Xu Taiping seemed to be in deep sleep. Her throat made a deep sound, and her hand reached behind her, grabbing Xu Taiping''s waist.


    "No, no."


    The woman suddenly said these words.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    This sound was accompanied by the sound of breathing. Although there was some change, Xu Taiping could still clearly hear that this wasn''t Xia Jinxuan''s voice, but ¡­ Emma''s voice!


    Xu Taiping''s body tensed up, he stood there stiffly, not daring to move an inch.


    "Em, Emma?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Ugh ¡­" The woman in front mumbled indistinctly, then her fingers suddenly grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s flesh.


    "Don''t... "Stop." The woman in front said.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t sure if he should stop or not. After all, he had just been suppressed yesterday for so long, and now he was going all out!


    After a long time, everything was calm.


    Xu Taiping looked at Emma, whose hair was disheveled and eyes were blurred, and fell into deep thought.


    What the hell did I do?


    At this moment, the lights in the room were turned on.


    A strange red color was emitted from Emma''s body. This was a natural reaction to her body after being extremely excited.


    The pajamas on Emma''s body had already been thrown onto the floor. She was lying on the bed, completely naked. She was in a trance.


    The ferocious Xu Taiping was strong enough to make any woman lose control of herself.


    Xu Taiping really wanted to say that it was just an accident, but there was a hint of red on the bed that forced him to face the problem directly.


    He had eaten Emma, and Emma was still a baby.


    Why were there so many young ones these days?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but ask, what were those rich second generations like?


    Emma''s breathing gradually calmed down, and her eyes were no longer blurred.


    She looked at Xu Taiping, and he looked at her.


    Their eyes met.


    Suddenly, Emma laughed.


    "You can still f * cking laugh?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I never thought that my first time would be like this. I drank a lot last night, and when I went home with Jin Xuan and the others, I was still drinking. In the early hours of the morning, Jin Xuan fell asleep in my room, so I ran over to Jin Xuan''s room to sleep. Emma said.


    "So? What should we do about this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do we do?" Emma asked in confusion.


    "I took your first time. Am I supposed to be responsible for you?" Xu Taiping said.


    Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, so much so that he felt embarrassed.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the country of perfume, there is never such a thing as responsible for the first time. For the people in the country of perfume, or for their beliefs and beliefs, everyone has their first time. The only thing we have to do is to enjoy ourselves enough for the first time, have a good first time, that''s all." Emma said.


    "Is that so?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Emma nodded her head and said, "You didn''t do it on purpose, you just treated me as Jin Xuan, so you treated it as a misunderstanding. But I, for the first time, felt the joy of being a woman, that''s enough, of course, for Hua Xia, this kind of thing isn''t good, I won''t tell Jin Xuan, and I won''t tell Jia Lan. "Don''t worry, I hope we can still be good friends, the kind that collude together."


    "Colluding with others to collude with others ¡­" (TL ://www.wuxiaworld.com/iamxiaworld.com/iamxiaworld.com/hmhmhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) This is not a compliment. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. In order to not make them sad, we need to hide it from them. Isn''t this the same as doing bad things? Don''t we need to use derogatory terms?" Emma asked.


    Xu Taiping covered his own head helplessly, "Hiding things from others might not be a bad thing, but you''re right. We''re in a really bad situation, I haven''t even eaten a beauty yet and I''ve already eaten you. There''s nowhere to go."


    "Will I get pregnant?" Emma asked suddenly.


    "Nope, I can control myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" "I don''t have any plans to be a mother yet."


    "Then, do you think that this matter has never happened before?" Xu Taiping asked. Although the foreigners were open to the public, it was still a bit difficult for him to let this matter pass.


    "You can''t pretend that this didn''t happen." Emma said.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat.


    "This is a very beautiful thing. Why do we have to pretend that it never happened?" Emma smiled as she propped herself up, then reached out and wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck. She then moved closer to Xu Taiping and kissed his lips, saying, "This is one of the most beautiful things that has happened to me in my life. I will always remember it in my heart."


    Looking at Emma''s exotic figure, Xu Taiping felt ashamed.


    Emma pushed Xu Taiping away with a smile, shook her head and said, "It was an accident just now, I can''t do it now, or else I''ll feel ashamed of them."


    Hearing Emma''s words, Xu Taiping immediately felt that he was being too shameless. He quickly repeated the circle ratio to himself and suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the room. It was Song Jia''s voice.


    "Emma, get up, get ready to go to class!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C716

    716


    Accompanying Song Jia''s voice was the sound of the door opening.


    Xu Taiping''s speed could be said to be fast, he flipped over and got off the bed, then he laid on the ground and walked forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had hidden himself beneath the bed. At that moment, a pair of small feet appeared in front of him.


    This pair of feet belonged to Song Jia. Barefooted, she walked in from the door and walked all the way to the bed.


    "Did you sleep naked last night?" Song Jia looked at Emma who was sitting naked on the bed in surprise.


    "Ah, no, yes, yes!" Emma shook her head in panic and nodded again.


    "Did you get so drunk last night that you started talking incoherently?" Song Jia giggled.


    "Nothing, nothing, I need to put on my clothes, you can leave first!" Emma said.


    Song Jia smiled and looked at Emma from head to toe. "Your figure is really not bad!"


    "It''s alright!" Emma said awkwardly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Camelot, Emma, what are you doing?!"


    This was Xia Jinxuan''s voice.


    Xu Tai lay flat under the bed, his entire being tensed up to the extreme. Not only because Xia Jinxuan was about to enter the room, but also because his clothes and pants were right beside the bed!


    There was a bedside table blocking the way, so if one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to see his clothes and pants. However, if one looked slightly over there, they would definitely be able to see his clothes and pants.


    If he was seen by Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia in this room, then Xu Taiping would be completely embarrassed.


    For Xia Jinxuan, being able to accept a bosom friend like Song Jia was already something to be proud of. If she was asked to accept another Emma, then she would definitely break down.


    Seeing Xia Jinxuan walk in, Xu Taiping suddenly saw Song Jia''s feet move to the bedside table.


    Xu Taiping''s heart leaped into his throat, but at that moment, he saw Song Jia''s foot kick his clothes, causing his pants to fall off the bed.


    Xu Taiping stared in shock, and then an indescribable feeling rose up in his heart.


    Xia Jinxuan walked into the room. After the three women exchanged a few words, Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan left together.


    After the two women left, Xu Taiping crawled out from under the bed and picked up the clothes from under the bed and put them on.


    "That was close! They almost saw it!" Emma patted her chest and said with lingering fear.


    "You handle this first. I''ll go first. I''ll pretend that I just came back later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, then you can go!" Emma nodded.


    Xu Taiping rolled over and climbed out of the window.


    Outside the window, a few bodyguards in charge of the villa''s security noticed the commotion. Just as they pointed their guns at Tai Ping, they realized that it was their boss.


    Xu Taiping awkwardly waved his hand to those people and made a gesture of silence. Then he jumped down from the second floor and walked to the door of the mansion, opened it and walked in.


    The bodyguards were all dumbfounded, not knowing what Xu Taiping was playing at. They could only sigh at how unusual this person must have an unusual style of doing things!


    "I''m back!" Xu Taiping walked into the house and shouted loudly.


    The servants downstairs were also stunned. They had all seen Xu Taiping go upstairs, but why did he say he was back now? Could it be that the thing they saw before was a ghost?


    Xu Taiping''s voice reached the second floor, and Xia Jinxuan was the first to rush out of the room. She ran down the stairs, directly jumping into Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Xia Jinxuan''s body began to emit a faint feminine fragrance, this was a very good smell.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said, "Did you have a good time last night at school?"


    Happy, everyone is acting, barbecuing, drinking, this is too much fun, right, we even cooked Soup Dumplings together, haha, using a big pot, a super big pot, in the end it was not easy to boil the water, the Soup Dumplings even became rotten, finally it became a pot of paste, laughing me to death, haha! Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    Xu Taiping lovingly patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, and at that moment, Song Jia came down from the second floor as well.


    "You came back early enough!" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yeah, he flew back in the early morning!" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "You woke up pretty early."


    "No matter how early it is, it''s still not as early as you!" Song Jia said. She looked at the servant and asked, "Auntie, have you prepared breakfast?"


    "It''s all ready!" a servant said.


    "Then let''s have breakfast. Oh right, Auntie, send a portion of breakfast over to Emma. Her actions might be a bit inconvenient!" Song Jia said.


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Xu Taiping felt even more embarrassed.


    "Why isn''t it convenient for Emma?!" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "That girl drank the most last night, didn''t you smell it when we entered the room just now? The whole room was filled with a weird smell, and she was completely listless. It''s better if you sent it up for her to eat." Song Jia said.


    "That''s true, there''s a smell in the room!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping, "Taiping, how did your trip go?"


    "Good, very good!" Xu Taiping nodded. Even though he had suffered a lot due to having his tendons severed outside, as a man, he would never report his worries when he returned home.


    "Then let''s have breakfast together. How about you drive us to class later?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Alright, let''s go and eat breakfast." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia nodded her head and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping casually walked to Song Jia''s side and said in a low voice, "Thanks."


    "Thank me for what?" Song Jia asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You know that." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too bold." Song Jia stretched out her hand and pinched Xu Taiping''s waist. This pinch seemed to contain some sort of resentment.


    "Surprise." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Surprised my ass!" Song Jia once again pinched Xu Taiping''s waist.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xia Jinxuan heard the commotion and asked curiously.


    "Taiping said he''s prepared a surprise for us!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Is that so?!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, asking, "What surprise?"


    "Surprise is me!" Xu Taiping spread his hands and said, "Isn''t it a surprise to see me when you open your eyes?"


    "Tsk, old-fashioned!" Xia Jinxuan smiled and rolled her eyes, then walked straight into the dining hall.


    "Are you trying to kill me!?" Xu Taiping glared at Song Jia.


    "Yes, you want me to do it?" Song Jia gave Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance.


    "It''ll be done tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on, go and make your new partner, don''t come looking for me. You''re annoying!" As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and walked into the restaurant.


    Song Jia''s temperament changed every now and then. Xu Taiping was indeed a little unfathomable. However, this was also where her charm lay. Although she seemed carefree, she was actually more meticulous and sensitive than anyone else.


    "Right, where''s Sister Guan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sister Guan has been living at the company for the past two days. She said that it''s the start of the new year, and that the company has a lot of things to do for her!" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "I was wondering why I didn''t see her!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    When the meal was over, Emma had finished her toilet and was coming down the stairs.


    "What happened to your foot?" Xia Jinxuan asked with concern when she saw that Emma''s posture was a little off.


    "I just knocked on the bed." Emma explained.


    "Then you''re really careless. So many adults, and you got hit by a bed!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    Emma smiled with embarrassment, then said, "Can we go to class now?"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The group drove a low-key BMW x5 and left for Jiangyuan University.


    Today was the first day of the new term at Jiangyuan University.


    The morning sunshine was very good, dispelling much of the chill in the early spring.


    People came and went at the school gate, and cars came and went.


    Chen Wen was leading a few security guards and maintaining order outside the school gate.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s car coming over, Chen Wen hastily ordered the security guards to clear a space for him to park his car.


    Xu Taiping parked the car, bade farewell to Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma, then walked into the guardhouse.


    Everyone in the guardhouse had a smile on their face. If one were to talk about the spiritual appearance, the security guards of Jiang Yuan City''s security department should have a pretty good one.


    "Director Xu, it''s such a pity that you didn''t come to our Spring Festival Gala yesterday!" Chen Wen walked over to Xu Taiping and said.


    "There are too many things on my hands, I can''t help it!" Xu Taiping said with regret.


    "Oh right, someone came to see you yesterday afternoon!" Chen Wen said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s that Wang Li, the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team." Chen Wen said.


    "Him?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why did he come looking for me?"


    "I don''t know either. When he came, he asked if you were there. When I said you were away, he left. He didn''t even say if he would come back!" Chen Wen said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Wang Li definitely wasn''t here to pay his respects to him, there must be something going on.


    At this moment, the sound of a motor suddenly came from outside the guard room.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and looked outside.


    A Ferrari was parked in front of the school.


    Chu Tian got out of the car, and his cousin Xu Yun sat in the driver''s seat.


    Chu Tian today was dressed in a very refined manner, with a single glance he gave off the feeling of a noble lady.


    "This woman was incredible yesterday. Even the Bureau of Education''s Bureau Chief was called over, and our Principal Xu is completely dumbfounded." Chen Wen said.


    "What is the Director of Education doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s only here to take part in our activities. She''s giving us some face. From the looks of it, she isn''t someone easy to deal with. Our school will be very interesting this semester!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "That must be interesting!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This person is currently a great advisor, then it will definitely be quite interesting!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C717

    717


    Mount Hua.


    Today was the second day of the Gathering of the Heroes. Many people had packed their luggage and were ready to leave Xishui Town.


    Zhang Yuanxiang knocked on Zhang Yuande''s room early in the morning.


    "Head senior brother, we''ve found the clues regarding the Blood Wolf Killer Group!" Zhang Yuanxiang excitedly handed a folder to Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande took the folder from Zhang Yuanxiang and looked at it.


    There were several people''s photos on the folder. These people were members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group.


    The photos showed the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group from different angles.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Gang probably never thought that there would be so many surveillance cameras in the square.


    "There are four of them, so far as we know." Zhang Yuanxiang said.


    "Issue an order, all in China are wanted by these four, who can capture these four, teach them a secret technique!" For him, what happened yesterday to today was a huge humiliation to Wu Dang. Not only was he beaten up by Li Xunhuan, his disciples were also killed by the Blood Wolf Killer Group, and his nephew was also killed by the members of the Han Ye Sect. In just one day, many people from the Wu Dang Sect had died, even more than in the past few years combined!


    As for the Blood Wolf Killer Group, they will be dealt with by the people of the Wudang Sect. He will make the people of the Blood Wolf Killer Group pay the price and make them feel as if they are suffering a fate worse than death!


    Very soon, the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Forest received a notification from the Wudang Sect. The pictures of the four members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group were also sent to the various large sects, dojos, and lone rangers.


    Soon, the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group would be unable to move an inch.


    Although the members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group had already hidden themselves, what welcomed them was destined to be endless pursuit!


    For this, Xu Taiping felt helpless, but he didn''t sympathize with them at all. Who told them to want to kill him?


    Today was the first day of classes at Jiangyuan University. Every class would have their first lesson today.


    The counselor would give her general plans for the next semester, including some adjustments for the class.


    In a certain department of Jiangyuan University.


    Song Jia, who sat in the last row, put her feet on the table.


    The leather pants were wrapped around her legs, and the curves of her legs were soft and beautiful. The surrounding boys couldn''t help but look in their direction.


    Although everyone knew that Song Jia Lu seemed to have a deep relationship with Director Xu, the hormones secreted by boys of eighteen or nineteen years of age were plentiful. They were overly plentiful, making it difficult for them to control their actions.


    The bell for the class rang. Song Jia yawned and put her feet down.


    Chu Tian walked in from outside.


    Chu Tian was still wearing his luxurious clothes, he did not change into the uniform of the school teachers.


    "A bumpkin." Song Jia could not help but grumble.


    Her words were not intentionally hidden, they were not loud, but it was enough for many people to hear, including Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian frowned, he threw the folder in his hands onto the table, then said to Song Jia, "Song Jia, you stand up."


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "I''ll let you stand!" Chu Tian said.


    "Teacher, don''t you know that teachers are not allowed to punish students?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''m just asking you to stand up, what''s this called corporal punishment? If you can find out any rule that allows a student to stand up is corporal punishment, then I won''t care about you this semester. " Chu Tian said.


    "Fine." Song Jia smiled and stood up. She straightened her long hair and asked, "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you just say?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Song Jia said innocently.


    "Don''t think that I didn''t hear it. No matter what, I''m still one of the school beauties. If you dare to speak, don''t you dare to admit it?" Chu Tian asked.


    I didn''t expect Teacher Chu to have such good ears. You can hear me say ''bumpkin'', but you have really wronged me, I''m not talking about you, I''m just talking about my b * stard, my b * stard, it''s a Husky, and then a friend of mine named Emma would wear all sorts of weird clothes for the Husky. Although they are all famous brands, but I feel awkward wearing them because they are rustic, so I always say ''b * stard'', what do you mean by that!? " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Pfft!" One of the surrounding guys couldn''t hold back his laughter. In the end, his smile didn''t matter, and everyone else in the class also laughed. Song Jia''s words meant that she was talking about a dog, but everyone could hear the implied meaning in them.


    "Are you referring to us?" Chu Tian''s almond-shaped eyes stared and said, "His age is not that old, but his mouth is not that bad. He hasn''t even received any education, so why is he so lacking in education?"


    "You''re right, teacher." Song Jia nodded, "I am lacking in manners."


    "You!" Chu Tian looked at Song Jia angrily, she did not think that Song Jia would be so good at nothing. She did not even know what to say when she admitted that she did not have any manners.


    For Chu Tian, who had just come out of the ivory tower, she actually did not know how to fight with a woman, whereas Song Jia Shi was different. In the past few years, because she liked to hook up with her enemy''s boyfriend, Song Jia Li had to face all kinds of women''s strange difficulties and curses everyday.


    "Teacher, stop bickering with me. You won''t be able to take advantage of me!" Song Jia said helplessly.


    "Get out!" Chu Tian pointed at the door and shouted, "Our class does not welcome you!"


    "Then teacher, tell me, what reason did you have to chase me away?" Song Jia asked.


    "You insulted teacher!" Chu Tian said.


    "What have I insulted you about? I said that my dog is a bumpkin, yet you said that I insulted you. Aren''t you putting a shitty bowl of sh * t on your own head? " Song Jia helplessly said.


    "I don''t care what you say, get out of here now. I don''t want to see you in this class again!" Chu Tian loudly shouted.


    "Teacher, that''s not right. It''s only the first day, and you''re already so angry. There''s still at least a semester left. If you get so angry every day, how many days will you have to live?" "Don''t be angry with me. It''s useless. It''s better to relax. I still want to get along with you for a bit longer!" Song Jia said.


    Chu Xun was so angry that his chest rose and fell, causing the male students to be envious.


    It was at this point that Xu Youdao passed by the classroom. He heard some voices coming from within, and quickly walked in.


    "Teacher Chu, what''s wrong with you?!" Xu Youdao asked in surprise.


    "This Song Jia, insulting the teacher and principal, how can you let someone like him stay in school? I implore the school to expel this student! " Chu Tian loudly roared.


    "Insult teacher? Song Jia, how did you do it, how could you insult our teacher! " Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "Principal, you can ask the students, when did I insult the teacher?" Song Jia said with a wronged expression.


    "Principal, no one insults teacher. It is teacher''s heart that is too weak!" A girl said.


    "Yes, she''s just talking about her family''s dog. Teacher must say that she''s talking about her, that doesn''t make sense!" A male student also said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Youdao looked at Chu Tian in surprise and said, "Teacher Chu, this Student Song was talking about her dog, did he not mention you?"


    "She said that her dog doesn''t know how to wear clothes. It''s just a country bumpkin. Isn''t this hinting at me?" Chu Tian shouted.


    How can you be compared with a dog? Ah, no, how can a dog be compared with you, you must be thinking too much, Teacher Chu, you are new, so you might have some problems communicating with your classmates, but believe me, as long as you focus on interacting with them, you will definitely find that they are very cute. For today''s matter, everyone can forget about it. Xu Youdao said.


    Song Jia giggled as she sat down. Chu Tian wanted to let Song Jia stand up again, but he did not want to give face to Principal Xu. He couldn''t help but suppress the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. You two get along well!" Xu Youdao smiled and turned to leave.


    Chu Tian looked at Song Jia, gritting his teeth, just as he was about to say something, suddenly, Chu Tian was startled.


    From the moment he entered the class until now, he had always been led by the nose by Song Jia.


    He was so far behind Song Jia that he could only humiliate himself if he said anything more. Song Jia knew she was good at talking, so she provoked him again and again!


    It was the most unwise thing to use his weakness against the enemy''s strength!


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian let out a cold laugh, walked up to the podium and said, "Today is our class''s first class gathering, I want to get to know the class''s cadres, please stand up."


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. The class monitor is me!" Song Jia giggled as she stood up and said.


    "It''s you?" Chu Tian looked at Song Jia in surprise, then sneered and said, "I never thought that you would be the class monitor. Haha, then I will announce my first appointment, from today onwards, our class monitor will not be you."


    Song Jia frowned slightly and said, "Teacher, I didn''t do anything wrong. You''re just going to leave me, is that not right?"


    If you don''t want to accept it, you can go to the principal or your former counselor to argue with him. Now that I''m the instructor of this class, I have the final say, of course, if you suddenly change from a class monitor to an ordinary student, it would be a bit of a waste of your talent. Chu Tian said.


    When Chu Tian''s words came out, the whole class went into an uproar. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C718

    718


    Song Jia had always been the class monitor in the class. She had always been capable, and she had always been well-liked and respected by everyone. Now that she had been stripped of her position as class monitor and turned into a labor committee member, the gap was too big for many to accept.


    "Do you have any objections?" Chu Tian looked at Song Jia and asked.


    "I have no objections, of course I have no objections. How could I dare to have any objections? Teacher, I''m just a student. You''re the teacher, you have the final say!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    Good, every morning before the first class, you have to clean up the classroom floor, and at the same time, you also have to wash the blackboard and dry it, so that the teachers in the back can have a comfortable time. Student Song, in my opinion, this labor committee member is the one who truly serves the teacher in the whole class, because he''s reflected in the actual actions. Chu Tian laughed.


    "I will definitely work hard to live up to your expectations as a counselor!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "Since Student Song is no longer the class monitor, then let''s choose a new class monitor. Who is willing to volunteer?" Chu Tian asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one volunteered.


    Students, the class monitor during college is a very important position. Not only can you improve your mobility by helping the teachers, but you can also get a better evaluation during the end of term exam. This is very important for you to graduate and get a job. Chu Tian said.


    Still no one stood up!


    It was just that everyone present knew that Song Jia had a good relationship with Director Xu. Now that Song Jia had been demoted to a labor council member, whoever went to run for the position of Class Rep would be offending Director Xu.


    In this school, you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend Director Xu.


    Last semester''s Fourth Young Master was awesome, right? And the result? One was dead, one was transferred, and another was stripped and tied to a flag.


    The only one who was well was still on good terms with Director Xu.


    As time passed, Chu Tian''s face became more and more unsightly.


    "Looks like the students aren''t interested in training themselves. Well, since no one is willing to be class monitor, there''s no need for class monitor. Everyone will be self-studying for this class." While saying this, Chu Tian sat down on a chair, then took out something like lipstick, powder, and cake from his bag, putting on makeup for his face.


    The students below the platform were somewhat stupefied, not knowing how to face such a situation.


    "He really has a brain. He sure learns fast!" Song Jia gave a playful smile, this Chu Tian did not talk about victory or defeat, but rather used his power to suppress her, this was the best way, this way he could make full use of her professional advantage.


    However, to Song Jia, this was nothing. So what if she was a labor council member? She could just get someone to clean up the classroom before class ended, and she wouldn''t have to do anything herself.


    At the moment, no one was standing up to choose a class monitor, making Song Jia very happy. At least, from her point of view, this was the silent support from her classmates. It also indirectly proved that her class monitor job last semester was not in vain!


    Chu Tian and Song Jia began to confront each other.


    Song Jia was playing with her cellphone while Chu Tian was fixing up his makeup. As for the other students, some were reading books, while others were playing with their cell phones.


    The class was rather quiet, but this silence revealed a hint of a strange aura.


    With great difficulty, after class ended, Chu Tian immediately stood up, and without even speaking to anyone, he grabbed his bag and left.


    Song Jia stood up as well and walked out of the classroom and onto the balcony.


    The sunlight shone down on the balcony, making Song Jia feel extremely comfortable.


    "I heard that you went up against Chu TIanjiao today?!" A familiar voice came from behind Song Jia.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes, but I won''t give it to you." Xu Taiping walked over to Song Jia''s side and stood next to her. Then he took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it up.


    "This woman, relying on the fact that she is the daughter of Secretary Chu, doesn''t put anyone in her eyes. Yesterday, she even called the head of the Education Bureau over, afraid that others would not know that she has a background. If I don''t suppress her in this first period, then wouldn''t everyone forget who is the skintight Queen of Jiangyuan University?"


    "Jiang Yuan University''s Queen of Leather Pants?" "What kind of moniker is this?" Xu Taiping said speechlessly.


    "What do you mean by ghost? This is a supreme honor! Elder sister is now known as the Queen of Leather Pants of Jiangyuan University!" Awesome, right? " Song Jia said proudly.


    "Who gave you this title?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It was said by someone else on the Wind and Cloud Board. Of course, I think it was Zhou Nuo who said that, previously, he had chosen four school beauties and four school grasses or something like that, but now this thing is out of date, so he created some new stuff and gave everyone a title. Like me, I''m the skintight Queen of Jiangyuan University, then Jinxuan, I''m Jiang Yuan University''s beauty, Emma, Jiang Yuan University''s golden hair, and you, a stick from Jiang Yuan University! Song Jia said.


    "Jiangyuan University... A stick? " Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia in shock.


    "Zhou Nuo said that one rod represents the baton in your waist and also represents your job as a security guard." Zhou Nuo said that one rod represents the baton in your waist and also represents your job as a security guard. Song Jia said.


    "That bitch!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "If he doesn''t fight in a day, he''ll be turned upside down!"


    "That guy is really cheap!" Song Jia nodded in agreement. Then, she took the cigarette out of her mouth and stuffed it into Xu Taiping''s, "Did you really put Emma to sleep today?"


    Xu Taiping was speechless, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You really are an animal." Song Jia said in disdain.


    "It was all an accident. I thought it was Jin Xuan." Xu Taiping explained.


    "What''s Jin Xuan''s figure? What was Emma''s figure? "What does Jin Xuan feel? What does Emma feel? Can''t you tell?" Song Jia asked.


    "It was already on the line." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s all an excuse, it can''t cover up your true nature." Song Jia said.


    "Indeed." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "But I have no choice. I just like your feeling of being a piece of trash." Song Jia pinched Xu Taiping''s face angrily, "Say, why are you so likeable?"


    "How about we deepen our relationship tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nevermind then, I don''t like things that have just poked my girl friend to poke me again." Song Jia shook her head.


    "What a vulgar thing to say." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I have to go back." Song Jia said.


    "That Chu Tian, if he can''t handle him, find me, I''ll help you out." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia said as she walked towards the classroom, "If I can''t even deal with such a little girl, then all my years of living would be in vain."


    Watching Song Jia enter the class, Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    The school slowly entered a new rhythm. Groups and groups of students filled the buildings, bringing a vigorous life to the school that had been quiet for a long time.


    Chu Tian sat in his office with a rigid face.


    The surrounding teachers all came over to please her, but they were of no use, Chu Tian did not care about them at all.


    "Teacher Chu!" Xu Boyuan held a document in his hand, walked to the side of Chu Tian and said, "These are some of the things that we need to pay attention to, I''ve listed them all for you, go back and take a good look, this will help you integrate into our school more quickly!"


    "Thank you." Chu Tong nodded his head and took the document from Xu Boyuan.


    To be honest, the things that Xu Boyuan had given her were actually quite useful. Chu Tian had already realized that for a long period of time, she would be immersed in the war with Song Jia. She must seriously consider how to win this war.


    If he used her father''s connections, he might be able to easily chase Song Jia out of the school, but Chu Tian felt that he would lose to Song Jia in this way!


    The two of them were separated by quite a bit in age, but he was already trying to bully her. If he used his family''s relationship, then it would definitely be a victory, Chu Tian did not even bother to bother about that kind of victory.


    She had to stabilize her footing in this school and use her intelligence to force Song Jia into a corner step by step. Finally, she had to make Song Jia bow before her and beg for her pity!


    Chu Tian opened the document and carefully read it.


    "Teacher Chu, take a look first. If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask me!" As Xu Boyuan spoke, he turned and left.


    Chu Tian carefully read the document, and in it he briefly described the situation of Jiangyuan University, and then Xu Boyuan highlighted a few difficult figures of Jiangyuan University.


    The first was naturally Xu Taiping. Xu Boyuan recounted Xu Taiping''s past semester''s achievements in detail, including what about jumping off a building to save people, and how he helped his students deal with online loans.


    "I can''t believe this Xu Taiping is actually such a person!" When Chu Tian saw Xu Taiping jump off the building to save a student, his whole body was shocked. She did not think that this big brother of the Jianghu would be willing to do this for a student!


    After looking through Xu Taiping''s things, Chu Tian saw some other things, among them, Chu Tian finally found what she wanted.


    It was something that Song Jia had done in this school. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C719

    719


    The material that Xu Boyuan gave was a detailed record of the important things that Song Jia did in the school. At the same time, it also recorded Song Jia''s identity.


    "So this person isn''t Xu Taiping''s girlfriend. That Xia Jinxuan is. This person is a close friend of Xia Jinxuan, tsk tsk tsk, young people these days really don''t have any sense of shame!" Chu Tian looked on the side while sighing and shaking his head, even though she had fallen a bit in the past few years, but in the matter of being pure and clean, she had done very well. In her view, Song Jia was Xu Taiping''s mistress, and to Little Three, Chu Tian could not accept her and despised her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao San, ah, Xiao San, I thought you were a capable person, but I didn''t expect you to be his Xiao San. To deal with someone like you, you really have no sense of accomplishment!" In Chu Tian''s heart, she had already raised him by who knows how many, at the same time she had also belittled Song Jia by who knows how many.


    This was a belittling from the depths of Chu Tian''s soul, not because of his previous hatred towards Song Jia.


    This kind of belittling, in the future when facing Song Jia, Chu Tian would have more confidence, and this confidence, perhaps, might actually bring her some unexpected surprises.


    At the office entrance.


    Xu Boyuan was lying down by the door, looking at Chu Tian.


    When he saw Chu Tian carefully looking through the information he had given him, he was extremely excited.


    "This guy really needs to use his brain to pick up a girl. Only by giving her the best will he be able to get a girl!" Xu Boyuan could not help but let out a sigh. Today, when he heard about the conflict between Chu Tian and Song Jia, he purposely made this kind of information to please Chu Tian.


    To Xu Boyuan, Chu Tian was a gift from the heavens. If he could get involved with Chu Tian, even if he did not become Chu Tian''s boyfriend, but just a friend, then his future prospects would be limitless. After all, he was the number one genius in the city!


    Of course, Xu Boyuan did not have the guts to deal with Song Jia. After all, Song Jia was Xu Taiping''s woman, but this did not stop Xu Boyuan from using Song Jia Lun to please Chu Tian.


    After fawning over Chu Tian, the best outcome for him was to become intimate with his son. Like this, in the future, he would become the son-in-law of the secretary. Even if he could not be intimate with Chu Tian, as long as he left a good impression and became a good friend, he would still be considered pretty good!


    Just like that, Jiang Yuan university started its studies with great vigor. At the same time, news about the gathering of heroes was spread throughout China along with the returning martial artists.


    Among them, Li Xunhuan was the most popular.


    These three words were very easy to remember, because everyone was familiar with the main character of a novel called "Little Li''s Flying Knife", which was called "Li Xunhuan".


    Li Xunhuan rose like a comet in the gathering of heroes, bringing a deep impression to everyone.


    He was the first expert in history to successfully suppress the top five rankers of the Heavenly Rankings. If he was given a longer time, he would even be able to defeat an expert of the Heavenly Rankings.


    He was also the first person in history to successfully injure Zhao Qingshan. Although this so-called injury only injured his opponent by biting his hand, Zhao Qingshan had never lost any blood in a gathering of heroes. For Li Xunhuan to be able to make him bleed, his strength had already long since surpassed the current number one on the Heavenly Rankings, because even the current number one on the Heavenly Rankings did not cause Zhao Qingshan to bleed.


    In addition, Li Xunhuan''s abnormal recovery ability had also attracted the attention of a lot of people.


    The tendons in his arms and legs had been severed, yet he was able to recover in a blink of an eye. This kind of self-healing ability was definitely unprecedented.


    It was said that many human research institutes had already noticed Li Xunhuan and sent out invitations, hoping that Li Xunhuan could go to their research institute to do some research for them. Of course, this was paid research.


    Other than these research institutions, there were many others who wanted to get to know Li Xunhuan. After all, as long as Li Xunhuan didn''t die, her future was destined to be limitless.


    However, these people were destined to be in vain. No matter how much effort they put in and how much resources they expended, they were destined to never find Li Xunhuan, because there was no one in this world who was Li Xunhuan. The Li Xunhuan they spoke of was merely a director of the security department of Jiangyuan University.


    Noon.


    The sun was just right.


    Xu Taiping sat in the sun at the door of the guardhouse, feeling warm all over.


    If it was possible, Xu Taiping was willing to stay in Jiangyuan University for the rest of his life, ignoring the disturbance outside and watching those youthful students everyday. For Xu Taiping, this was a very happy thing.


    Suddenly, someone blocked the sunlight.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the man in front of him.


    This person had his back to the sunlight, so it was impossible to see his appearance clearly. However, from his appearance, Xu Taiping was able to recognize that it was Wang Li, the captain of the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team.


    "What a rare guest." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Captain Wang, when did you have the time to come to my place?"


    "I came by yesterday. Your people said that you weren''t here, so I came over to take a look today!" Wang Li said with a smile.


    "Looks like you really have something to talk to me about. Do you want to sit outside and bask in the sun or come to my office to make tea?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sit here!" Wang Li said.


    "Someone take out a chair!" Xu Taiping shouted to the people in the guardhouse.


    Someone brought out a chair and placed it next to Xu Taiping.


    Wang Li sat down next to Xu Taiping and said, "Sometimes I really envy you. You do nothing but bask in the sun every day, and you don''t even think about anything else. How great."


    "How can you not do anything?" Xu Taiping shrugged, "You know it, this identity is just a disguise."


    "I understand." Wang Li nodded. He knew that Xu Taiping was part of the country''s secret department.


    "But to be honest, sunbathing here is really enjoyable. The spring wind is blowing and the sun is shining. The weather is just right. Look at the little girls at the entrance, all of them have changed into short skirts!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he whistled at the few female students that passed by. Those female students glared at Xu Taiping coquettishly. Their faces turned red as they ran into the school.


    The spring breeze brought up their skirts, but what was left for Xu Taiping were the safety pants one by one.


    "Safety pants are really a stumbling block for human progress!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Wang Li felt a little awkward. He was a soldier, and his style was very upright. He was completely different from people like Xu Taiping.


    "Married?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve decided." Wang Li smiled and said, "This time, I came here to tell you about this matter. I plan to get married."


    "Oh? What are you telling me when you get married? " Xu Taiping asked doubtfully. Logically speaking, his relationship with Wang Li wasn''t good enough for Wang Li to invite him when they were married, right?


    "Because I intend to retire before I get married." Wang Li said with a smile, "This is a promise I made to my future wife. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stop worrying about me even if she stayed in the special forces for a long time."


    "Yeah, that''s good. Although the special team''s welfare is good, the danger is high!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Sometimes it''s difficult. I can''t bear to part with my brothers and can''t stop worrying about them, but I can''t let my wife go without an explanation. She''s been following me for almost ten years. "Sigh." Wang Li sighed.


    One side is everyone, and the other side is a small house. However, in my opinion, it''s better to manage your own house properly, because even if Team South China has left you, there will still be people managing it, and it will continue to operate just the same. However, if your fianc¨¦e left you, it wouldn''t work. Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too. At the end of this month, I will submit my application for discharge from the military. According to the length of time I have served in the military, I should be assigned to the local military or the police system." Wang Li said.


    "It''s a good thing it''s not the government''s civilian system. Otherwise, it would be a waste of your abilities to deal with documents all day." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "On one hand, the reason I''ve come to find you is to talk to you. On the other hand, I also want to make a presumptuous request." Wang Li said.


    "Since it''s a presumptuous request, then let''s not talk about it anymore. Our relationship isn''t that deep, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You really don''t sound good when you speak, but you make people feel no hate. It''s really strange!" Wang Li sighed.


    "As a human, you have to be more realistic when you''re alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me finish." Wang Li looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The South China Tiger Special Team is a unit that has been established for more than 30 years, and is also one of the most elite Special Forces in our southern China military sector. You saw it last time, our team members have very high battle experience, and their personality and character are all top-notch."


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If I leave this time, it will involve a problem of taking over the position of the next representative, and the organization will normally consider my recommendation, so, I hope that I can recommend you to become the new generation captain of the southern China tiger special team!" Wang Li said.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have expected this. He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    "Actually, I also predicted that you might reject me, but I was unwilling to give up and wanted to struggle. After all, those guys, every one of them are like my younger brother and children, and they are still very young, just like the students here. I really can''t be at ease with them, even though their abilities are sufficient, sigh ¡­" Wang Li sighed.


    No one can live under the protection of their parents for a lifetime, and no one will be cared for by others for a lifetime. No matter how young they are, in the end, they still have to rely on themselves, and people are always lonely in this world, so don''t think of yourself as a savior. Because there are many times when you can''t even save yourself, so, relax, you should get married. Xu Taiping patted Wang Li''s shoulder and said seriously.


    "I understand!" Wang Li nodded and leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said, "You guys will still enjoy your life."


    "Isn''t life just for pleasure?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C720

    720


    Wang Li left Jiangyuan University with a little melancholy.


    He wanted Xu Taiping to take over the Hua Nan Hu''s team for him, but Xu Taiping already had his own priorities, so he could only leave this matter alone.


    Xu Taiping comfortably continued to bask in the sun in front of the school gates. This kind of carefree feeling made him very comfortable.


    At the same time, on the highway that connected Jiangyuan City to the outside of the city, the group of Blood Wolves were driving along the highway.


    "Boss, are we leaving like this? Is that really alright?" After all, we were the ones who accepted the deposit! " Johnson asked in a low voice.


    "What''s appropriate? The people of the Wudang Sect have obviously arrived at Jiang Yuan City. If we don''t leave now, could it be that we are still waiting for death in Jiang Yuan City? " The blood wolf said with a dark expression.


    "Then what about that Li Xunhuan and the others? Aren''t we planning to save them?" Johnson asked again.


    "They can only wish for good fortune. Now that the martial arts world already has an order to kill us, we should quickly leave China and find a safe place to hide. Otherwise, we will all die here!" The blood wolf said solemnly.


    Although he was pretending to be the blood wolf, he still had a lot of information, so he knew clearly that the Wudang Faction had already issued a chase order. If they still didn''t run away, then the Wudang Faction would find them in minutes.


    With Xu Taiping''s strength, unless there were a lot of people sent by Wu Dang, it would not be easy for him to be captured. And even if he was caught, it would be absolutely impossible for him to be caught silently.


    Since there had never been an intense battle, where had Xu Taiping gone to?


    The blood wolves were destined to be unable to find an answer to their doubts in a short period of time because they were about to leave Jiang Yuan City. As for their goal, they could only give up.


    At that moment, someone''s phone rang in the car.


    "Boss, it''s the call from Lower Sea City." Red Rose said as she held her phone.


    Blood Wolf took the phone and picked it up.


    "Blood Wolves, what happened to you? Why would the people of the Wudang Sect chase after you? " The prince''s angry voice came over the phone.


    "You''re asking me what''s going on? "Your Highness, when I accepted this mission, I never heard you say that this Xu Taiping was actually a member of the Wudang Sect!" The blood wolf said angrily.


    "Xu Taiping is from the Wudang Sect?" The prince asked in shock.


    "Yeah, you wouldn''t only know that now, right?" The blood wolf said.


    "I didn''t find out anything about his contacts with the Wudang faction. How could he be from the Wudang faction? "Strange!" His Royal Highness asked doubtfully.


    "If he isn''t a member of the Wudang Sect, then would the Wudang Sect chase me all over the world? In fact, when we went to Mount Hua this time, we were about to kill Xu Taiping, but we didn''t expect the people of the Wudang Faction to suddenly appear, and you also know, not only are there people from the Wudang Faction, there are also many experts from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. In the end, we were outnumbered and could only flee, otherwise, we would have already completed our mission. The blood wolf said.


    No matter what kind of information he had, he never said that Xu Taiping had contacts with the Wudang Sect. Now, he suddenly said that Xu Taiping was a member of the Wudang Sect, he did not believe it, but the blood wolf was right, if Xu Taiping was not a member of the Wudang Sect, then why would the Wudang Sect hunt down and kill all the people in the world?


    "Let''s do it like this first. We need to immediately change our strategy!" The blood wolf said and hung up.


    "Boss, that Xu Taiping, is he from the Wudang Faction?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course not, but you can''t say it like that. Otherwise, they would think that we''ve wasted our money and would have to refund them their deposit!" The blood wolf said.


    "Boss is witty!" Johnson praised.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Killer Group were busy escaping while on the other side, they were heading towards the sea city.


    The prince hung up the phone, and with a gloomy face, he called his subordinates in front of him.


    "Go and investigate the relationship between that Xu Taiping and the Wudang Sect. If that Xu Taiping really is a member of the Wudang Sect, then this matter will be difficult to accomplish!" the Prince said.


    "Yes sir!" The underling nodded, bowed and left.


    The prince stood up from his seat and paced back and forth impatiently.


    "Just a tiny Xu Taiping, and you''re already so agitated?" A frivolous voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    The prince was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly pulled out his pistol from his waist and pointed it towards the direction of the sound.


    A petite man was sitting on the windowsill not far from the prince.


    "Who is it?!" He was currently in his lair, and outside the window were his subordinates and bodyguards. This person was definitely extraordinary for him to be able to sneak into this place without making a sound.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Thousand Blade." said the thin man, jumping down from the windowsill.


    The prince looked at him warily. This person was around 1.6 meters tall, which was considered short for a man. This person had an ordinary appearance, one that would not be noticed if he was in the crowd.


    "A thousand cuts?" The one who was cut by a thousand blades? " the Prince asked.


    "Many people would think of the words you said when they heard my name. It really is that Thousand Blades." The man, the so-called Thousandblade, nodded and said.


    "How did you get into my office?" the Prince asked.


    "Hiding is an essential skill for an assassin. My self-introductions are not over yet. Right now, I''m ranked sixth in the world ranking." Thousand Blade said.


    "Ranking of the world''s No. 6 Assassins?" How come I''ve never heard of you? " His Royal Highness frowned and said. Previously, when he wanted to invite Blood Wolf here, his Royal Highness had looked at the so-called World Ranking of Assassins. He had looked at the top ten rankings of the Ranking, but there was no one called Thousandblade.


    "Because I killed the original number six yesterday, I naturally took over his position. I just sent his head to the Assassin''s Guild and they will soon revise the leaderboard." Thousand Blade grinned.


    "Why are you looking for me?" the Prince asked.


    "I want to work with you on something." Thousand Blade said.


    "What is it?" the Prince asked.


    "Kill Xu Taiping." Thousand Blade laughed.


    "With just you? It''s not that I''m looking down on you. Even though you''re the sixth in the world, so what? I invited the world''s number one blood wolf, but didn''t kill Xu Taiping? " the Prince said.


    "The world''s number one blood wolf? It seems that you are really a layman. Don''t you know that the blood wolf has long since retreated? You must be talking about some fake blood wolf, right? " Thousand Blade teased.


    "They retreated?!" His Royal Highness asked in surprise.


    "Sigh!" Thousandblade sighed helplessly and said, "You will make me feel very uncomfortable this way. I don''t want my collaborator to be a brainless person."


    "Are you scolding me?!" The Prince frowned and said, "I can kill you in a minute, do you know?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you still have some value, you would be dead by now." Thousand Blade suddenly looked at His Highness with a cold expression.


    His Royal Highness had traveled in the martial arts world for so many years, naturally he would not be scared. He pointed the gun at the Thousand Blades and said, "If you have any sh * t, let it go. I don''t want to waste words with you."


    "To put it simply, my boss hopes that I can use you to get close to Xu Taiping and kill him." Thousand Blade said.


    "Use me to get close to Xu Taiping? What a joke, don''t you have hands or feet? Let me tell you, Xu Taiping is at the defense department of Jiangyuan University. You can go find him and even use me to get close to him? Are you kidding me! "Haha!" The Prince laughed and said.


    I am a hitman, I am not a brainless mercenary, that Xu Taiping is very vigilant, and his house seems to have a very advanced defense system installed. If I go directly to assassinate him, the success rate is not high, and to kill a powerful enemy, the easiest way is to let the enemy think that victory is within his grasp. At that time, he would let down his guard, and once he relaxed his guard, then my chance will come. Thousand Blade said.


    "Then you must be joking. A huge battle could break out between the two of us at any moment, and we are always on guard against each other. How could I let him let down his guard?" the Prince said.


    "You also said that when he thinks that victory is within his grasp, he will let down his guard, so, as long as you create the false impression that he has the victory within his grasp, won''t he let down his guard?" Thousand Blade asked with a smile.


    The prince frowned and asked, "Who is your boss?"


    "My boss? People at your level are not qualified to touch my boss. " Qian Dao shook his head and said, "You only need to answer me and whether you are willing to cooperate with me or not."


    "And if I say no?" the Prince asked.


    "That''s easy too, I''ll kill you. The people under your command have no leader and are in a state of chaos. Xu Taiping will feel that victory is within his grasp, then he will let down his guard. "Then I have a chance." Thousand Blade said.


    "Kill me? "Are you opening it ¡­" Before the word ''joke'' left his mouth, suddenly, two cold lights shot towards him.


    The prince was startled. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two flying daggers brushed past the prince''s ears, then with two puchi sounds, they stabbed into the wall behind the prince.


    Two thin lines of blood appeared on the Prince''s ears.


    "You see, if you had moved a little bit just now, you would have died." Thousand Blade said with a smile.


    The prince swallowed hard and said, "We... What do I do? "


    Thousand Blade smiled and said, "It''s very simple ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C721

    721


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping put on a clean suit and left Jiang Yuan University for the Palace.


    Today was the 16th of the first month, and the new year had finally passed. The business of the Supreme Splendor Hall wasn''t as flourishing as during the new year. Since it was this time, Xu Taiping planned to hold a meeting for the managers under his command.


    A meeting was something that many people thought was a waste of time, but that was not the case.


    For Xu Taiping, he had to tell his subordinates what he wanted to do next and what his goal was. That way, the entire Taiya Group wouldn''t develop blindly in the future.


    After receiving the news, many people came to the conference room early in the morning.


    Although it was called a meeting room, it was actually a private room for singing.


    Everyone was gathered here, including Hall, Wolf, and Eric.


    Belgarath and Eric had already talked about the smuggling case. Xu Taiping wasn''t an expert in this field, so he didn''t interfere. He gave his full power to Belgarath.


    At 8 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping pushed open the door to the meeting room on time.


    Everyone was originally sitting on the sofa, but when they saw Xu Taiping appear, they all stood up.


    Guan He walked to Xu Taiping''s side, took off his windbreaker, and hung it on the side.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping nodded in greeting, and then walked in front of everyone.


    "Bro Xu." Everyone bowed and shouted at Xu Taiping.


    According to the rules, everyone had to call him Big Bro Xu Taiping, but once Xu Taiping changed the rules, it was easy for him to be associated with the martial arts world, and it was also very infuriating. In these days, it was not a good thing to be a martial artist, so Xu Taiping had everyone call him Bro instead. On one hand, they were going to enjoy the scenery, and on the other hand, they were getting closer to each other.


    This kind of action would not have much of an impact in a short period of time, but the longer it lasted, the more far-reaching the effects would be.


    "Everyone, take a seat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although Xu Taiping said he wanted to sit, no one sat because Xu Taiping hadn''t sat yet.


    Xu Taiping walked to the sofa in the middle of the room and sat down.


    At this moment, everyone sat down.


    Guan He walked behind Xu Taiping, gently massaging his shoulders.


    "Xiao Yu, from you onwards, report the situation from the first day of the new year to now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and began reporting.


    After Zhou Xiaoyu finished her report, the other managers also reported on their own situation during the New Year.


    After listening to everyone''s report, they were silent for a moment before saying, "At the beginning of the year, we ¡­


    I want to say that it is actually not a lot. The Prince lost about a third of his strength during the year, and our strength has increased significantly during this period of time. Therefore, it is time for us to fight the Prince in a frontal battle of attrition. "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone became excited.


    The war with the king had been brewing for months. Now that Xu Taiping had said he wanted to fight the war of attrition head-on, it meant that he had enough power to sustain the war.


    "Xiao Yu, tell everyone about your preparations." Xu Taiping said.


    "At present, I have already obtained four storefronts under various names in the bustling area of Lower Sea City. These four storefronts have already been invested and renovated a year ago. It is expected that within a month, we will have two nightclubs, a bar, and a Sauna City open in Lower Sea City. The locations of these four storefronts are very close to the few industries marked by the prince. Our goal is to take away more than 30% of the prince''s market share. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Thirty percent?!" Everyone looked at Zhou Xiaoyu in shock.


    The war between the martial arts people was not really about the sabers and guns. The war between the martial arts world and the martial world was mostly about the invasion of the market.


    For example, the war between Xu Taiping and his Royal Highness wouldn''t develop to hundreds or even thousands of people killing each other. The so-called war was Xu Taiping''s property invading the city of Nanhai, and then slowly taking over his master''s profit space, and the condition of this war wasn''t that someone must be killed. As long as he took the market of Nanhai City and drove his Royal Highness'' industry out of the city, it would be a victory for Xu Taiping.


    This was more like a business war. Of course, there were also battles going on amongst them, but only one method of business war was used.


    "The prince of Xihai City has been in operation in Xihai City for over ten years."


    Just four stores alone, and saying that they wanted to take away 30% of the prince''s market share was absolutely a pipe dream. If they could really take away 30% of the prince''s market share, then they would have to completely drive the prince away from Nanhai City.


    "These four shops are the ones we will focus on investing in this year. At that time, we will send more than 300 people to these four shops to deal with any possible measures the prince might take." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    If these four stores continued to operate, the king would definitely have a strong reaction, and people would harass him, such as smashing shops, and Xu Taiping would have to contend with the prince''s men in order to ensure that these four stores would operate properly. Therefore, it could be predicted that these four stores would be very busy in the future, and if these four stores could operate normally and were profitable, it would mean that Xu Taiping had achieved a victory in a certain period, and if all four stores could not continue to operate, it would mean that Xu Taiping had lost this war.


    This was the root of the war. Simply put, it was the defense of four stores.


    "In addition, a real estate company controlled by our Taiya Group has also entered the city. In the previous auction that ended the auction, we successfully won a piece of land in the southern part of the city. We will seal this piece of land with the Taiya Merchant City, which is a very important arrangement for our war with the Prince!" This Taiya Merchant Shop has already obtained the support of the municipal government of Nanhai City. We can use this as a stepping stone to gain the recognition of the municipal government of Xiaohai City. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    The surrounding people listened attentively to Zhou Xiaoyu''s words.


    War could never be limited to just one place. If the nightclubs, bars, and saunas before were the gray battlefield, then the Taiya Merchant Shop would be the white battlefield! The two could not be compared in terms of investment, but their effects were the same. They would weaken the influence of the prince and increase the influence of the Taiya Group in the city.


    Xu Taiping actually did not know much about the martial arts world these days, so when Zhou Xiao Yu explained, he listened attentively.


    Modern Jianghu War is much more complicated than it was a few decades ago. It involves


    There were also many more aspects of it. To put it simply, if a country invaded another country, it was not as if he had to destroy their culture even if he won the war. For example, he had to destroy their own books, and then assimilate their culture, for example, by prohibiting the circulation of their language and learning the language of the invading country. Only then would he be able to occupy the country fundamentally, and the war in the martial world was the same.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s understanding of this aspect far surpassed that of Xu Taiping, even surpassing that of the other managers.


    It could be seen that Zhou Xiaoyu had really prepared well. Thus, almost everyone present was listening to her.


    More than an hour had passed by the time Zhou Xiaoyu finished speaking.


    "That''s about what I mean. "Brother Xu, take a look. Is there any problem anywhere?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "There is no problem, now come to think of it, what you have said is very simple. First, we must take away the King''s market share and drive him out of Shanghai, which is the most important thing. On this basis, it would be better if we could physically destroy the King and destroy the leadership that was centered around him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, your deduction is very accurate!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Stop flattering me." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "After all of you go back, draft out a piece of your thoughts along the lines of Zhou Xiaoyu. You all have to always remember one thing, we are not gangsters, we are entrepreneurs, we are merchants, so we have to look at this war with the prince from the perspective of entrepreneurs and merchants, in fact, I feel that this war has no suspense at all. The Jiang Hu who ruled a country like Bajie City for so many years hasn''t been able to take away the blue flag from Xia Jiang, which proves that this person''s ability is very limited. I hope that when summer arrives, we can all drink together on the coastline of Bhai City."


    "Bro Xu, we''ll definitely live up to your expectations!"


    Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, grabbed Guan He''s hand and said, "Get someone to bring the wine over. After we''re done talking, we should start to get along."


    Guan He nodded and walked out of the room.


    Not long after, a group of beautiful girls were brought into the private room, along with various dishes and wine.


    The so-called martial arts world meant drinking the best wine and doing the most beautiful women. There was no problem.


    It was three in the morning when the wine was ready.


    With Guan He''s support, Xu Taiping left the room.


    A large group of Xu Taiping''s underlings rushed to send him out of the room, then sent him downstairs.


    Maybach was already waiting at the door. Guan He walked Xu Taiping to the back seat and sat down.


    The chauffeur drove the car out of the Palace of Endless Bliss.


    Inside the car, Xu Tai was lying flat on the sofa with his head resting on Guan He''s thigh. One of his hands gently caressed Guan He''s calf.


    "The cake has been drawn, but I wonder if this cake can make them stronger." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Guan He smiled, gently stroking Xu Taiping''s face, "I thought you were as optimistic as them."


    Xu Taiping smiled, rubbed his face on Guan He''s thigh, and said, "The short end of the Taiya Group is too short, and our stride is too big, so we have to provoke them, even if it''s just hoping for the plum to quench their thirst."


    "So, you can''t fall. The moment you fall, the Taiya Group will collapse." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I won''t let you down." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C722

    722


    Xu Taiping and Guan He were clearer than anyone else about Taiya Group''s weaknesses.


    The biggest flaw was the lack of a central pillar.


    Ever since the last incident with the Taiya Group, when all the upper echelons were captured, their pillars were almost all destroyed. Now, the Taiya Group, if not Xu Taiping, was actually a third or fourth-rate group. The managers in the group were all former subordinates of the original managers, and they couldn''t even be considered as capable subordinates, because after the original managers were sent to prison together with Xia Jiang, many of the subordinates of these managers were also captured.


    Almost all of Taiya Group''s elite management level had been destroyed. Although Old Wolf had come out now, Old Wolf was only a single person, and Zhou Xiaoyu had grown up, but she was not strong enough. As for Old Dog, Old Dog had told him to kill and kill, but it was impossible for him to become a manager.


    All the managers of the Taiya Group were people that Xu Taiping had picked out among the dwarves. However, no matter how outstanding they were, it was still not enough.


    Compared to the previous managers of the Taiya Group, they were far worse!


    These central pillars could, under the leadership of the highest leaders, make the entire Taiya Group exert their greatest strength. But now, Xu Taiping could only helplessly say that the highest level of Taiya Group, which was him, was stronger than Xia Jiang in the past. However, the central pillars'' lack of power caused the entire Taiya Group to be much weaker than before.


    As for the people in front of him, Xu Taiping honestly did not have much confidence. However, the war was imminent, and he had to take advantage of the fact that the prince had not fully occupied the position of the blue flag bearer to defeat the prince, otherwise, the prince would only get stronger and stronger, until the entire Taiya Group could not even resist him anymore. Then, Xu Taiping would be considered a loser.


    That was why Xu Taiping had given everyone a beautiful vision during the meeting, letting them all believe that the Taiya Group already held an advantage enough to convince them that as long as they were led by Xu Taiping, the Taiya Group would be invincible.


    Just as Guan He said, if Xu Taiping maintained his dominance, even if the Taiya Group encountered some setbacks in the upcoming battles, everyone would definitely be able to endure it. If Xu Taiping fell, the entire Taiya Group would soon fall apart.


    Although Xu Taiping was very strong in her eyes, he wasn''t someone who couldn''t be killed. If the Prince could find enough experts, then Xu Taiping''s life might be in danger.


    However, Xu Taiping was not worried about all this.


    As long as he wanted to, he could easily kill the King in this war. As long as the King wanted to, like the Northern Jiang Chen''s Chen Sangou, the power under his command would be broken apart in an instant. However, this way, he would lose the fun of playing the game.


    If you played King''s Glory and created an invincible hitch, would killing someone give you a sense of accomplishment?


    Of course, the fun of the game was only one of the reasons. The reason why Xu Taiping didn''t want to kill the Prince himself was also because he wanted the Taiya Group to grow.


    Without having experienced war, it would be very difficult for them to become truly mature armies. Only after experiencing battles and bloodshed would the management of the Taiya Group truly grow.


    Perhaps some of these people would die in the process, but since they had come to this path, it was destined that they would never return.


    The sky was bright, Xu Taiping''s head was resting on Guan He''s thigh. He turned around and faced Guan He''s lower abdomen.


    Guan He''s stomach was very flat. She gently caressed Xu Taiping''s face, then said, "Don''t touch me anymore."


    Xu Taiping awkwardly retracted his hand from Guan He''s calf, saying, "The feeling is too good, I can''t help it."


    Guan He smiled, looking at Xu Taiping flirtatiously as he said, "How about, you come to my place tonight?"


    "To your house?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded, and reached his hand to Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Feeling the chilly air coming from Guan He''s hands, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Emma.


    He had just eaten Emma, and wouldn''t it be too much of a beast for him to eat Guan He now?


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping said, "Then let''s go to your house."


    Guan He smiled and bent down to kiss Xu Taiping on the earlobe, leaving a red lipstick mark.


    "Didn''t you notice that my relatives have come?" Guan He revealed a mischievous smile. This smile appeared a little strange on her face, but it also made Guan He''s face more beautiful.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then forced a smile, "Your body scent conceals the other flavors."


    "Don''t worry." Guan He gently wiped away the lipstick on Xu Taiping''s earlobe and said, "I''m yours ¡­ It''s yours, you can''t run away. "


    The voice contained a trace of alluring power, causing Xu Taiping''s entire body to heat up.


    Xu Taiping turned his head, looked at Guan He and asked, "I remember ¡­" At the Extreme Miracle relay station, there seems to be a project for 648 ¡­ "


    Guan He was stunned for a moment, and then recalled that the Extreme Delight Station really did have a 648 item, a noble item that could only be experienced after charging 3000 yuan.


    "What are you doing?" Guan He asked with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Bite." Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Guan He shook his head.


    Xu Taiping was a little disappointed. Guan He reached out and pinched his waist, saying, "This kind of thing, it''s better to leave it until our relatives leave. Let''s do it then, alright?"


    "When are you leaving?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Probably. This Saturday." Guan He said.


    "That will still take four days! You''d better suffocate to death. " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "It''s not like you have nowhere to go." Guan He teased.


    Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly.


    At this moment, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Boss, the road ahead is blocked." The driver said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then sat up straight and asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know either. They''re on the lookout. There are a lot of cops." The driver said.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. After all, the car took the main road. Under normal circumstances, the main road wouldn''t be blocked. Curious, he pushed open the car door and walked out. Guan He followed Xu Taiping.


    A short distance in front of them, a large group of people were gathered outside the cordon.


    In this realm, one could see a lot of police officers and police cars.


    Guan He slightly shrunk his neck. She wasn''t wearing much because she didn''t feel good about the heat from the car. When she got off the car, it was really a bit unbearable.


    Xu Taiping took off his jacket, put it on Guan He, and walked out of the crowd.


    "What happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It looks like someone was killed in that car. It was a woman. It looked like she was a cop." A passerby pointed to a car not far away.


    The policewoman?!


    When Xu Taiping heard these words, he was instantly enraged. Although there were quite a few young female police officers in the city police station and the chances of this female officer being killed was very low, Xu Taiping''s heart still skipped a beat. He quickly pushed his way through the crowd and walked to the edge of the cordon line.


    About ten meters away from the cordon line, a police car was parked near the inside.


    He tried so hard to widen his eyes, but could only vaguely see that the number of license plates on the police car seemed to be 66. However, he remembered one time when he was in the police station, he had heard from Su Xiangxi that the station had specially prepared a car for her to use in her office.


    Even now, Xu Taiping still remembered what Su Xiangzi had said. This ending seemed to be very smooth, so Xu Taiping still remembered it very clearly.


    In that instant, Xu Taiping''s mind buzzed, as if he had exploded. He ripped open the police cordon and ran in the direction of the car.


    A few policemen saw Xu Taiping''s actions and rushed over.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Stop!"


    Several policemen shouted in succession.


    Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to it. The only thing he could think of was that car.


    A policeman rushed towards Xu Taiping, attempting to control him. However, he was sent flying by Xu Taiping.


    The other policeman rushed over and grabbed Xu Taiping, wanting to hold him in place. However, Xu Taiping kicked him out and sent him flying.


    At this moment, a "pa" sound was heard, and Xu Taiping was shot at him.


    A few electrodes flashed a blue light as they flew directly to Xu Taiping.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The electrode emitted a series of crisp sounds. Powerful electric currents quickly flowed through Xu Taiping''s body in an attempt to stop him.


    Xu Taiping''s body indeed froze, but he didn''t fall to the ground and twitch like the others. After a second or two, he actually started to move again.


    Xu Taiping''s movements looked like he was going back to his room in slow motion, but what was undeniable was that he was indeed moving!


    The surrounding policemen were all dumbfounded. In their lives, they had never seen anyone who could walk under the electric shock!


    "If you keep going forward, I''ll shoot you!" A policeman pointed a gun at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t have any reaction. Under the interference of the electrode, he started to walk a little slower, but after his body got used to the electric current, his speed quickly increased again.


    Just as Xu Taiping was getting close to the police car, a loud shout suddenly came from the side.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!"


    As soon as the shout came out, Xu Taiping trembled, and then his eyes lit up! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C723

    723


    Surprisingly, the fierce shout came from Su Nian Ci.


    At this moment, Su Xiangzi had just gotten out of a police car. She was wearing a police uniform and looked valiant and formidable. Her eyes were filled with surprise.


    Right now, Xu Taiping did not care about anything else, directly rushing towards Su Nian Ci.


    Pah pah pah pah! * Xu Taiping''s body continued to emit sounds as he charged towards Su Nian Ci.


    "Stop!" Su Nian Ci exclaimed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care at all. He felt as if he had survived a calamity. Xu Taiping had long since forgotten about everything. He rushed in front of Su Nian Ci and hugged her.


    Su Nian Ci''s body trembled violently in Xu Tai Ping''s embrace. Then, his eyes rolled back as he passed out.


    Only now did Xu Taiping realize that he was in trouble. This human body was a very good conductor, and he still had an electrode on his body. Although the current on the electrode didn''t affect him too much, it was different for ordinary people.


    Xu Taiping tore off the electrode on his body and threw it to the side. He then hurriedly hugged Su Nian Ci and shouted, "Wake up! Wake up!"


    At this moment, the surrounding policemen finally discovered that the person who broke through the police barricade was none other than the Xu Taiping that they had dubious relations with Su Nian Ci.


    Although it was illegal for Xu Taiping to break the police line, when they thought of his relationship with Su Xiangzi, everyone still decisively chose to stay silent. The two brothers who were sent flying and kicked down were fine too, so everyone quickly went their separate ways.


    Under Xu Taiping''s first aid, Su Nian slowly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Taiping''s anxious face.


    "Let me go!" Su Nian Ci suddenly remembered what happened just now and cried out in anger.


    She had never thought that she would be electrocuted one day in her life. That feeling was indescribable.


    "It''s great that you''re fine, it''s great!" Xu Taiping hugged Su Xiangzi excitedly, hugging him even tighter.


    "What? I''m fine?" How could anything happen to me? Are you crazy?! " Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "I just saw that police car with the number 66 on the back. I thought it was you. You scared me to death!" Xu Taiping said as he looked excitedly at Su Nian Ci.


    He suddenly froze when he saw the concern in Xu Taiping''s eyes that could not be faked, as well as the tears of joy and tears. Even though there were not many tears in his eyes, Su Nian Ci was certain that it was tears.


    "You ¡­" Su Nian Ci opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Last time in the Gold Dot City, after Su Xiangzi had said his final words, he had actually already felt that he and Xu Taiping were finished.


    However, ever since he had returned to the Gold Spot City, Su Nian Ci had been yearning for Xu Taiping day and night. That feeling was many times stronger than when she was in the Gold Spot City.


    She had wanted to call Xu Taiping many times, but she had suppressed her impulse many times because she knew that it was impossible for her and him to come to an end. One was a bandit, the other an official; they were fated to only be two people who stood against each other, unless one day Xu Taiping got down from this path. Su Nian Ci felt that it was impossible.


    However, no matter what was said, it was true that Su Nian Ci missed Xu Taiping. That feeling of missing him caused Su Nian Ci to be worried about the future every day.


    Now that he was in Xu Taiping''s arms, Su Nian Ci suddenly felt a kind of numbness that hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    He didn''t know if this feeling was due to the electric current or something else, but it was so numb that it made Su Nian Ci''s entire body go soft.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Xu Taiping let go of Su Xiangzi''s hand and retreated two steps.


    "Sorry, I was too excited." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    Su Xiangzi tidied up his clothes and said, "That car isn''t mine. My car is 566, and that car is 466. That car is my colleague."


    "Your colleague?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, before asking, "Something happened to your colleague?"


    "The details are still being investigated. Now that the security is under way, you can leave." Although she really wanted to have a good chat with Xu Taiping and lie in his arms, she also knew that this was definitely not the time for a relationship.


    "I understand, take note." Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked out of the cordon.


    Everyone around looked at Xu Taiping as if he was a god. He had broken the guard earlier and killed two policemen in a row ¡­


    After that, he could still walk after being shocked by the electric shock, and that had even overturned other people''s view of life. Afterwards, he brought along electricity and dragged a police officer along with him, causing their reverence for Xu Taiping to extend like a torrential river.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said to Guan He as he walked through the crowd and into the car.


    Guan He sat beside Xu Taiping, smiling as he said, "It''s rare for you to be so impulsive."


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed twice, he said, "You go and find out why that cop died."


    "En, alright!" Guan He nodded.


    "Take another route home!" Xu Taiping said to the driver.


    "Alright!" The driver nodded and turned the car around, heading for another road.


    Before the car got home, Guan He had already found a lot of things.


    "The policeman in the car was killed by someone." Guan He looked at the information in his hand and said with a serious expression.


    "Who dares to kill the police? "So bold?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. Even the most brutal of his henchmen wouldn''t dare to touch the police. After all, the police were in charge of maintaining law and order, and were also the people of the country.


    "I don''t know. However, this isn''t the first time a policeman has died in Jiangyuan City." Guan He said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he asked.


    "In the next half month, this is the third time a police officer has been killed." Guan He said with a grave expression, "From the start of the new year, until now, three policemen have died!"


    "How is this possible?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. It could be said that it was a coincidence that one policeman died, but three died in the span of half a month.


    "This news has already been sealed off. The goal is to prevent panic among the citizens. The information I know is very little. I don''t know the exact reason why they killed the police either." Guan He said.


    "There are bandits coming to our Jiang Yuan City!" Xu Taiping said coldly, "They came to my territory and killed three policemen without saying anything. They didn''t take me seriously at all and told us to arrest this man."


    "To be able to kill three policemen without making any sound, the police still don''t have any clues, which shows that they are not ordinary people. The war between us and the Prince is imminent, it doesn''t seem appropriate to offend such a person, right?" Guan He said with a frown.


    "If we can''t even deal with the matters of our own territory, then what''s the point of talking about expansion?" Xu Taiping shook his head and said coldly, "In my territory, if you are a tiger, then you have to lie down. If you are a dragon, then you have to stand up for me. I have the final say in the city''s territory."


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Guan He revealed a blurred smile, then nodded and said, "Ok, I understand."


    The car drove back home. At the same time, in the police station of Jiangyuan City, a task force meeting was being held regarding tonight''s murder case.


    Besides the people from the city police department, there was also the group of experts from the provincial police department. The group leader of the group was an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping, Lin Yucheng, who was also Lin Yuhao''s big brother.


    Lin Yucheng sat beside Ouyang Jingyu. It could be seen that his status was very high.


    "Three, the third in half a month!" Ouyang Jingyu sat in the first row and spoke with a darkened face, "This is blatantly provoking the police of our Jiang Yuan city and even the entire Chinese police force. You actually told me that you didn''t find any clues about the other party?" Although I have not been in Jiangyuan City for long, I have never heard anyone say that the police officers of your city would be so useless! "


    The group of police officers sitting across Ouyang Jingyu all had extremely ugly expressions. However, they couldn''t refute this, because in this half month, they could only helplessly watch as three of their colleagues died in succession without being able to find any clues.


    "Starting from tonight, Comrade Lin Yucheng from the provincial team of experts will take over this case with full authority. We, the police of Jiangyuan City, must cooperate fully with Comrade Lin Yucheng and the group of experts from the province. We must solve this case in the shortest time possible and eliminate all the criminals in one go. Did you hear that?!" Ouyang Jingyu loudly asked.


    "I heard it!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Not to mention that the three people who had died this time were all her colleagues. Two of them had died before Su Nian Ci had returned, and Su Nian Ci did not even have the chance to see them for the last time, and the last person, Su Nian Ci, who had eaten lunch with Su Nian Ci yesterday, had not expected that the two of them would be separated tonight. Su Nian Ci was currently in an extremely bad mood, and with Lin Yuhao, who was sitting beside Su Nian Ci, she felt even more furious.


    This person had used some sort of method to actually come to Jiang Yuan City. Currently, the team leader was Lin Yuhao''s big brother, and Su Nian Ci was the director of the city police department, so it was obvious that she and Lin Yu Hao were going to have a lot of interactions regarding work. Thinking of this, Su Nian Ci''s mood became even worse.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C724

    724


    "Officer Su, this time, we have to help each other in this case. I hope everyone can laugh off the things that happened in the provincial capital before. Now, for the sake of our comrade, we must work together!" Lin Yuhao sat beside Su Nian Ci and continuously chatted with him.


    Su Nian Ci''s head felt like it was about to explode, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Su Nian Ci wished that Xu Taiping was here and that he could slap Lin Yuhao until he was speechless.


    It could be seen that Lin Yucheng''s ability far exceeded Lin Yuhao''s. He gave a few intermittent reports on some of the things he knew, and then very carefully sorted out the entire case. Although he didn''t necessarily manage to sort out anything, it somewhat helped to clarify the case a little.


    By the time Lin Yucheng finished hosting the meeting, it was already 10 o''clock at night.


    Lin Yuancheng announced the end of the meeting. However, the few heads of the Criminal Investigation Division were kept behind. As for Su Xiangzi, who was the instructor, he was kept behind as well.


    "Right now, we only have you guys left. So, I can talk about my other opinions on these cases. I just want you guys to know that I don''t want too many people to know about this. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Yucheng looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Other than the people from the provincial task force, the people from the city''s police department were all stunned.


    This Lin Yucheng was actually hiding something? Didn''t he share his views at the meeting? Who was he wary of?


    "You don''t have to worry? "I am just trying to reduce the uncertainty, because no one knows how many people are in the police station of Jiangyuan city. They are the informants of outsiders." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Group Leader Lin, I disagree with your words." Su Nian Ci said with a serious expression.


    "Oh?" Lin Yu Cheng looked at Su Nian Ci and asked, "What do you disagree with?"


    "I know everyone in our department. Moreover, I know how upright they are. They are willing to give up everything for the sake of social stability. Therefore, I don''t think that there will be any informants among them." Su Nian Ci said.


    Su Nian Ci''s words made the people of Jiangyuan City very excited. However, everyone was worried that if this Su Nian Ci went against the team leader of the provincial task force directly, wouldn''t he be the one getting cheated?


    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Lin Yu Cheng laughed as he spoke, he did not seem to be angry because Su Nian Ci had talked back to him.


    "Nian Ci, my brother is known as a scout in the provincial hall. Everything he does is meaningful!" Lin Yuhao said.


    "Even so, we can''t speculate about our comrades in the Bureau for no reason!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Stop arguing, after all, can this case be solved? "No." Lin Yu Cheng shook his head and said, "What do you guys think about this case?"


    The surrounding people were silent. Their views had already been explained at the meeting, so Lin Yucheng''s current question definitely wasn''t for them to repeat what they had said before.


    Seeing that no one around him said anything, Lin Yucheng smiled and said, "For every cop, the killer used extremely brutal methods to kill them, for example, the first cop was hacked dozens of times, the knife was fatal, the second cop was strangled to death, and the third cop had his throat cut off in the car, so, your previous research has always been focused on people with anti-human and anti-social personalities, but in my opinion, that''s not the case!"


    Everyone frowned as they looked at Lin Yucheng. According to their usual deductions, this murderer was indeed a sociopath, otherwise, it would not be possible for him to do such a thing. However, right now, he had been directly rejected by Lin Yucheng.


    I know very well that in this case, the other side seems to be trying very hard to imitate their style of doing things. However, in many details, the other side did not treat me well, such as the first police officer. Although this police officer was hit by a dozen or so blades and was fatal, the wounds were neat and tidy, and if the other side was not, they would crazily stab their target, leaving behind wounds that were random and thus proving that the other side must have acted very calmly. As you should all know, our police officers are well-trained, even if they were attacked from behind, it would still be very difficult to kill them. There will be many traces of struggling and fighting at the scene, but I have checked the records and photos you have of the scene, and found that although the fight was long, it was not very obvious, and from the degree of cracking in the throat of the police officer, it can be seen that the murderer''s strength has exceeded that of an average person. From the time he attacked to the time he killed that police officer, it was not even a minute. Lin Yu Cheng said in a deep voice.


    The surrounding people all looked at Lin Yucheng in astonishment. This Lin Yucheng hadn''t participated in any earlier investigations, yet he was able to draw so many conclusions just by looking at the investigation files? Moreover, these conclusions seemed to be rather reasonable!


    "If the motive is not simple, if it is not revenge against the police, then what is his, or their, motive?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''ve looked into all the police records of the last six months and found one thing in common." Lin Yucheng said.


    "What in common?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "These three policemen were involved in the investigation of the murder of a doctor in a hospital in Jiangyuan City." Lin Yucheng said.


    "There''s a case where a doctor died in his own lab and the case is under investigation." Su Nian Ci said.


    "These three policemen have been in contact with this case since the beginning, and they know about it the best." Lin Yucheng said.


    "You mean, the deaths of these three policemen are related to this case?!" Su Nian Ci asked with a frown.


    "This is only a possibility. It is also a direction." Lin Yu Cheng laughed and said, "We will not let go of any possibility, and we will not miss any clues. Isn''t this the police''s main purpose? "Since your investigation has not produced any results, why not change your direction? Perhaps, we might get some unexpected results!"


    Su Xiangzi and the others nodded in succession. If a case could not be solved, then it was possible that the direction was wrong. At this time, if there were any other directions, then they must do their best to investigate.


    Although most of the time he spent doing useless work, even if he had to do 100 pieces of useless work, as long as there was one piece that would be of some use, it was worth it for the police.


    In this world, there were a lot of people, but there were too few policemen, and the criminals were in the shadows, and the policemen were in the light. In this world, there were too many people, but too few police officers were in the dark, and the criminals were in the dark, and the police were in the light, so they had to go through the process of pushing down the criminals, and then finding the murderer.


    This was the People''s Police.


    Unfortunately, in this society, there were still many people who held malicious intents towards the police. The police would handle cases and investigate quickly, and they would say that the police were not strict, and if there were any more mistakes, the police would be scolded to death. If the police are slow to investigate, people will easily say that they are incompetent. They are trying to cover up the truth.


    Even in the dark, he would still be cursed to death.


    However, no matter who it was, they would always think of the police as soon as something happened, and the police would always appear as soon as it happened.


    This sort of relationship, it was as if they were family. No matter how much you cursed at them, your family would never abandon you.


    When dawn arrived, Su Nian Ci left the meeting with a tired body.


    "Shall I send you back?" Lin Yuhao said while walking beside Su Xiangzi.


    "No need!" Su Nian Ci shook her head and then quickened her steps and left. She was already exhausted, she did not have the strength to deal with Lin Yuhao.


    "Su Nian Ci, ah Su Nian Ci, I did not hesitate to come to the police station in Jiang Yuan City for your sake. I want to see how you will escape from my grasp if we work together every day!" Lin Yuhao proudly said to himself.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Yuan University had completely returned to its normal order. Everyone had lessons, skipping classes, playing games, and falling in love.


    Xu Taiping basked in the sunlight at the entrance of Jiangyuan University every day. The weather was getting warmer, and people''s clothes were becoming thinner and thinner.


    Saturday was a day many people were happy about. On this day, you could sleep in your dorm room until nightfall, and you could stay up all night. For college students, Saturday was the best day to sleep in, even better than Sunday, because you couldn''t sleep late on a Sunday night.


    These few days, although Chu Tian and Song Jia occasionally fought, but it was not intense, both of them had entered into a delicate period of stability.


    Song Jia''s labor council member did it very easily, because there was no need for her to order them around. Every day after class, someone would automatically clean up the floor with a blackboard.


    Some of these people were here to curry favor with Song Jia, while others were here to curry favor with Xu Taiping, who was behind Song Jia.


    No matter what, it was always good to have someone to fawn on, just like the Chu Tian in front of her. She stood at the door, and in front of her, was also a man who looked like he was fawning on her. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C725

    725


    This man was not Xu Yun. He looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old. He was young, with a hint of childishness on his face. He wore a sports coat, Nike, giving people a very sunny feeling.


    "Did you find yourself here?" On the bus? Didn''t tell your dad''s driver to pick you up? " Chu Tian stood in front of the man and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. I took the bus from the high-speed rail station all the way to Jiangyuan University. It''s so big! Even the school door is much bigger than ours!" The man exclaimed.


    "It''s not like you don''t know how many bad guys your dad has offended after being a police officer for so many years. "You dare to ride on the bus by yourself, aren''t you afraid of being captured by bad people?!" The man in front of her, or in other words, the boy, had grown up behind her, called Ouyang Hao, this man''s father was the police chief of Jiang Yuan city, Ouyang Jingyu, and he was considered to be one of Chu Jingfeng''s most capable subordinates. From when Chu Jingfeng was a senior official, he had followed Chu Jingfeng all the way, and now that Chu Jingfeng was the head of the city, Ouyang Jingyu was also the chief of the city police. For Chu Tian, she was the only child in his family, so he treated Ouyang Jingyu as his younger brother.


    He wanted to take revenge on Ouyang Jingyu.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? My dad said that the world is at peace now. Even bad people are just petty people. Do I have to sit straight and be afraid of these petty people!?" Ouyang Hao proudly raised his chin.


    Under the sunlight, the youth''s somewhat immature face actually emitted a peculiar luster.


    It had to be said that this Ouyang Hao was quite good-looking. He gave off a kind of small, fresh feeling. Combined with his sportswear, his entire body was like a small, athletic piece of flesh.


    Many girls who passed by would look at Ouyang Hao a few times, if it wasn''t for Chu Tian, someone would probably come up to ask for WeChat.


    "Kid, you are still so careless. Tell me, when will someone like you be able to find a girlfriend!" Chu Tian sighed.


    Hearing Chu Tian mention his girlfriend, Ouyang Hao''s face turned slightly red as he said, "Sister Tranquil, my dad said that I can''t fall in love too early."


    "Early love? "Love my ass, how old are you? You must be twenty this year after the new year, how can that still be considered love. Compared to those teenage children who got pregnant, this can even be considered narcissism!" Chu Tian said.


    Ouyang Hao scratched his head embarrassedly. He didn''t talk much since he was young, and it was basically Chu Tian who told him that he was listening.


    At this moment, a lotus flower palanquin suddenly came from afar and directly entered the school gates, stopping in front of the guardhouse.


    "Lotus flower!" This car is a modified Lotus. I''ve always liked this car, but the people at your school are so rich! " Ouyang Hao said with a sigh.


    "What''s wrong with that? My cousin has no Ferrari, I''ll give you a few days later!" Go and hook up with your school''s little sister! " Chu Tian said.


    "Then forget it." Ouyang Hao shook his head and said, "My dad told me not to be too flamboyant and not to give him any trouble."


    "You really are your dad''s little darling!" Chu Tian let out a helpless sigh, and then a proud smile appeared on his face as he said, "Today you came to find me, then I will bring you to this Jiang Yuan city to have a good time, I will let you experience what it means to be the center of attention!"


    "Is he the type of country bumpkin that attracted the attention of tens of thousands?" Song Jia, wearing leather pants and leather clothes, walked out of the car with a lollipop in her mouth as she jokingly said.


    "Student Song, the weather has turned warm, isn''t it hot to wear like this?" Chu Tian smiled as he asked.


    "It''s alright. Now that you mention it, it''s getting a little hot!" As she spoke, she took off her leather clothes, revealing a white, tight vest underneath.


    The vest was somewhat transparent, so one could vaguely see the black undergarments underneath.


    The temptation of this feeling of haziness was astonishing. Many people who were walking turned to look, while Ouyang Hao, who was standing beside Chu Tian, was also staring intently at Song Jia.


    Originally, Chu Tian had stood alone at the entrance of the school, but now that Song Jia had taken off her clothes and swung her long hair, her charm had reached its peak.


    Song Jia threw the leather jacket onto the car, and then shouted towards the guardhouse, "Xu Taiping, aren''t you going fishing? Can''t you leave?!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the guardhouse, and then he ran out.


    "I''ve prepared some fishing gear for you. I''ve chosen them carefully. Let''s go!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and got into the car with Song Jia.


    Song Jia did a one-hundred-eightieth degree rotation. She turned the car around and headed out of the school.


    When the car passed by Chu Tian, Song Jia slowed down, lowered the car window, looked at Chu Tian, smiled and said, "Teacher Chu, pay attention to your influence, after all you are so young, this fresh meat should be left to us young people."


    With that said, Song Jia let out a laughter that sounded like silver bells, stepped on the throttle and disappeared in front of Chu Tian.


    "Bastard, this bastard, how dare he call me old!" Chu Tian angrily stomped his feet, then looked at Ouyang Hao. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that Ouyang Hao''s eyes were shining as he looked in the direction of Song Jia''s departing body.


    "So handsome!" Ouyang Hao praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Handsome? "Handsome!" Chu Tian patted Ouyang Hao on the head and said, "This woman, even if she is water attributed, she is still a mistress, what is there to be handsome about? "Let me tell you, if you dare to find a woman like this in the future, I''ll ¡­"


    At this point, Chu Tian suddenly stopped.


    She glanced at Ouyang Hao. Although he was still her little brother, she couldn''t deny that from her aesthetic point of view, this Ouyang Hao was also extremely handsome.


    That Xu Taiping had always had the most arrogant face in the world, and Song Jia was also a person who was willing to become a weakling. If that was the case, if Ouyang Hao chased after her, with his status and looks, then Song Jia would probably abandon Xu Taiping, right? If he let Ouyang Hao dump Song Jia at that time, wouldn''t he be able to obtain victory over Xu Taiping and Song Jia?


    Thinking about that, Chu Tian suddenly laughed.


    "I''m really too smart, too smart. This kind of thinking is probably unprecedented and will never happen again!" What she did not know was that Song Jia had already started using her methods a few years ago, and she had already trained to the Mastery Stage. But Ouyang Hao, this kind of lover, if he really wanted to do anything to Song Jia, then it could only be described with a sentence, a meat bun hitting a dog ¨C never to be recovered.


    "Little Hao, how is big sis usually doing to you?" Chu Tian held Ouyang Hao''s arm, and said while walking out.


    "That''s good, very good. But, Sister Tranquil, don''t you often bully me!" Ouyang Hao said with a little guilty conscience.


    "I''m bullying you? When did I bully you? I did it for your own good, you know! " Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sister Tensing, you are doing this for my own good!" Ouyang Hao quickly nodded.


    "That''s right, since sister is so good to you, why don''t you do me a favor?!" Chu Tian asked.


    "Help? "Sister Tensing, as long as you say it, I will do my best to help you no matter what!" This was not a lie, he had long since treated Chu Tian as his own sister.


    "Do you think Song Jia, who was just there, was very handsome?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Is that girl called Song Jia? What a nice name, she''s really very handsome, that one of those floating circles starting from the ground, it''s too awesome, she can''t go down without 3 to 5 years of effort! " Ouyang Hao said seriously.


    "What do you think of her appearance? Does it look good? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Appearance? Of course it''s beautiful, it''s soft and beautiful, and is my favorite! " Ouyang Hao said.


    "Then do you like her?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I like him, of course I like him. I really like him to the extreme!" Ouyang Hao said excitedly!


    "That''s good!" Chu Tian excitedly clapped his hands and said, "You promised elder sister, go chase after her!"


    "Chase it?!" Ouyang Hao looked at Chu Tian in shock and said, "How do we chase them?"


    "Of course I''m chasing with all my might, how can I chase with all my might!" Chu Tian smiled and said, "I believe with your ability, you will definitely be able to catch her!"


    "How can we catch up!" Ouyang Hao quickly shook his head. "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Little brother, you have to believe yourself. You like to run. Didn''t you always tell me that you have to surpass yourself in everything? Big Sister believes that you will definitely be able to catch up to her! " Chu Tian said.


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Chu Tian''s eyes, Ouyang Hao took a deep breath and said, "Sis, you really want me to chase it?"


    "En!" Chu Tian nodded, "Sister has never begged you for anything in her life, this is the only thing!" Chu Tian seriously said.


    "Last time you didn''t come home at night, you said that when you played games with me in my house, you begged me to help you cover for you!" Ouyang Hao said.


    "Ahem, it was an accident that time." Chu Tian said awkwardly.


    "Last time, when you went to drink with someone else, you told Uncle Chu that you were going to drink with me. I''ve taken the blame for you!" Ouyang Hao said.


    "You''re annoying. If you want to chase, then just chase. Why are you wasting your breath!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Sis, don''t be angry. I''m just saying this. Since you want me to chase after you, then I must chase after you!" Ouyang Hao said as he turned around. He looked ahead and said, "Sis, should I give chase now?"


    "Of course, the faster the better!" Chu Tian said.


    Ouyang Hao nodded his head vigorously. Then with a slight push of his knees, he ran off in the direction where the lotus flower palanquin disappeared.


    The speed of the attack was so fast that even Chu Tian was shocked.


    "He, could he have gone to chase a car?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C726

    726


    Chu Tian got on the car and searched the entire way. Finally, he found Ouyang Hao, who was resting on a stone block under the light of a red and green lamp about one kilometer away from Jiangyuan University.


    Chu Tian got off the car, rushed in front of Ouyang Hao and shouted, "What are you doing?!"


    "I''m chasing after the car!" Ouyang Hao looked puzzledly at Chu Tian and asked.


    "Who told you to chase a car?!" Chu Tian angrily said, "I told you to chase someone, you know what? Chasing Song Jia is not a car chase, you idiot!"


    "Ah, why am I chasing after Song Jia?!" Ouyang Hao asked, puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say you liked her? If you like it, then go and chase it, why are you asking?! " Chu Tian asked.


    "Who said I like her!" Ouyang Hao excitedly said, "I just think she''s handsome, I''ve never liked her before!"


    "Then what did you just say? What line do you like? What the hell is it?!" Chu Tian asked.


    "I''m talking about that car!" Ouyang Hao said.


    Chu Tian was completely speechless, she never thought that he would cause such a ruckus.


    The current Xu Taiping probably never would have thought that there would be someone stupid enough to chase his car.


    His car could fly, but on the roads of the city, it was way better than other cars.


    "Drive slower!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but to say. In his eyes, people flying in the sky in the city were idiots, but he obviously couldn''t call Song Jia idiots because that would make him into a retard.


    "How can you expect me to slow down when I''m within sixty minutes per hour? Besides, didn''t you make an appointment with someone at nine-thirty? It''s already 9, there''s only half an hour left. If I want to take you to the Jiang Taisui Manor, go faster, you will definitely be late! " Song Jia said.


    "Then pay attention!" Xu Taiping said.


    "My driving skills, rest assured!" Song Jia lifted her chin proudly.


    In less than half an hour, the car stopped in front of the Jiang Taisui Manor.


    This Jiang Taigong Manor was a rather famous manor in the far distance. Just by looking at the name of the manor, one could guess what it was used for. That''s right, this was a place to sell ginger ¡­ It''s impossible. This place is for fishing.


    This villa was built around a natural dam, and the dam was contracted by the owner of the villa, who put in a lot of fish.


    This was a fishing park for fishermen, because the fish here were not fodder for them. They ate the shrimp from the reservoir, or the grass, or something like that as they grew up.


    Moreover, the smell of this fish was very good, unlike the fish fed on fodder that would have a fishy smell. Of course, the reason why the Jiang Tai Gong Villa became the fishing grounds for fish was mainly because there were so many species of fish here.


    In addition, there were also silver carp, green carp, bream and other rare fish. It was said that the biggest fish here weighed over a hundred pounds, and many people had seen that huge body before, but no one had been able to catch it.


    The purpose of Xu Taiping coming to this villa this time was very simple. He was here to fish.


    He had already arranged to go fishing with Ouyang Jingyu last week, and had confirmed the time with Ouyang Jingyu yesterday before arriving at Jiang Taisui Manor at 9: 30 this morning.


    The manor was built around a dam, and on the side of the dam was a whole row of boardwalk. The boardwalk was built on the surface of the water, and anyone who wanted to fish could just place a chair on the boardwalk and quietly fish for a day.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, a Chang An sedan stopped beside him.


    Before the car door opened, Xu Taiping ran over happily and opened the driver''s door.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang!" Xu Taiping was all smiles as he greeted Ouyang Jingyu.


    "Now open the door for me. Do you want to help me fish later?" And then help me eat and go to the bathroom? " Ouyang Jingyu got out of the car with a straight face. As he walked, he mocked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was unmoved. In fact, Ouyang Jingyu was willing to mock him. This made him very happy.


    A person showing his dislike for you on his face only proves that this person only purely dislikes you. If a person conceals his dislike for you in his heart, then this person will not only simply dislike you, it can even be said that he hates you.


    Compared to hate, Xu Taiping still felt that it was better not to like it.


    Ouyang Jingyu took an entire fishing bag from the back of the car. Just as he was about to carry it on his back, Xu Taiping took the lead and snatched the bag from him.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, leave this crude job to me!" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke. Without saying anything further, he carried Ouyang Jingyu''s fishing tackle on his back.


    At this time, Xu Taiping no longer had the aura of a boss. He was like a cunning merchant, submissive and submissive. He only had one goal, and that was to gain an advantage in the contest with Ouyang Jingyu.


    Although the two of them had only come out to fish, Xu Taiping felt that a contest had already occurred. He was a bandit, and Ouyang Jingyu was an official. Their identities meant that as long as the two of them came into contact with each other, they would inevitably compete.


    As Xu Taiping spoke to Ouyang Jingyu, he led him up the stairs.


    "Xu Taiping, where''s your fishing gear?!" Song Jia Niang quickly shouted.


    "Help me grab it. Be good!" Xu Taiping gave Song Jia a coquettish look.


    "You flattering fellow!" Song Jia stared disdainfully at Xu Taiping, but she also knew why Xu Taiping was doing that, so she didn''t really look down on him.


    The few of them walked through the Manor''s main entrance and then walked along the boardwalk into the depths of the reservoir.


    When they arrived at a slightly sunken area, Xu Taiping stopped.


    "Let''s do it here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You have a good eye. The terrain here is something that big fish like!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile. He had thought that Xu Taiping was just a martial artist and had only asked him to fish because he wanted to deepen their relationship. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would really study fishing so much.


    "What if I don''t have the money to eat when I was out in the past?" "We have to fish. The more fish there are, the higher the chances of us catching them. Therefore, I still have some experience with fishing!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two quickly tidied up their belongings and threw the fishing hook into the water.


    The two of them sat side by side with a fishing rod held in front of them.


    The fishing rod wasn''t any good fishing rod. It only cost a few hundred pieces.


    The surface of the water was very quiet. Occasionally, there would be a few fish that would pass by, causing the water to splash slightly.


    Song Jia sat beside Xu Taiping, bored to death as she looked at the fish floating in the water.


    After a few minutes of silence, Song Jia''s voice rang out endlessly.


    "How come there''s no fish even after so long?"


    "Is it possible that this green and red thing can be pulled when it sinks?"


    "Could it be that the fish ingredients have been completely dissolved?"


    "Ah, I was just shaking. Did he take the bait?"


    Xu Taiping had not expected Song Jia to become so talkative at this moment. He wanted to stop her, but what she said was not a taboo. Furthermore, with Ouyang Jingyu here, it would not look good if he did.


    Just like that, Song Jia muttered to herself for several minutes before she finally became tired of talking. She decisively shut her mouth and did not say anything further.


    Xu Taiping and Ouyang Jingyu sat side by side. They didn''t talk about the martial arts world or the police. They didn''t talk about Xu Taiping''s past or Ouyang Jingyu''s present situation.


    The two of them chatted casually. From the weather today, they talked about what was good for breakfast and then talked about the treatment paid to a national civil servant.


    In short, even though the two of them seemed to chat frequently, in reality, there was nothing important to discuss.


    The two of them continued to chat awkwardly.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s fishing rod suddenly moved.


    Xu Taiping fiercely pulled the string. With a swoosh, a carp around one catty in weight flew out of the water and landed in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry, Bureau Chief Ouyang. I''ve already opened for business today!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No rush, take your time!" Ouyang Jingyu expressionlessly said.


    Slowly, more than an hour passed.


    In this hour or so, Xu Taiping had caught seven or eight fish, but Ouyang Jingyu hadn''t caught a single fish.


    This made Xu Taiping a little anxious. He had come here to please Ouyang Jingyu and establish some connections with him, which would help the Taiya Corporation manage the entire martial arts world. Now that the two of them had gone fishing together, he had caught seven or eight fish, and Ouyang Jingyu hadn''t even had a single one.


    As he thought of this, Xu Taiping''s heart tightened. Both of them were fishing in the same area, but he didn''t know what was going on. This fish had bitten his hook, but had never touched Ouyang Jingyu''s.


    Xu Taiping wished that he could turn into a fish and pull the fish out of the water.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly saw Ouyang Jingyu''s floating fish suddenly sink downwards.


    Ouyang Jingyu''s wrist slightly trembled.


    This movement was not very big, but it caused the fishing line to tense up in an instant.


    Soon after, the fishing line began to spin violently in the water. The fishing rod in Ouyang Jingyu''s hand emitted a sizzling sound, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "This is a big fish!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Judging from the extent of the fish''s struggle, this fish had to be at least five to six catties, or even seven to eight catties, because the fishing rod had now bent to a terrifying extent, as if it could break at any time. Only a big fish could cause the fishing rod to become like this!


    (From now on, it will be updated once every day at around 10 o''clock in the morning.) Every time it was updated at 14 pm, it would always be forgotten. It would be better to just update at once. Today''s 3 + 1 + later and more compensation, a total of 4 + better mobile phone users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C727

    727


    Ouyang Jingyu was an experienced fisherman, so even though the fish in his hand looked as if it could be unhooked at any time, it was still hooked.


    The fishing rod issued sizzling sounds. Ouyang Jingyu''s expression was calm as he held it in hand. Sometimes he would loosen it, and sometimes he would tighten it. He was constantly exhausting the strength of the fish.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of battle, the body of the big fish finally surfaced.


    Xu Taiping looked at the body of the fish. He estimated that the fish weighed about seven catties.


    Xu Taiping quickly fished the fish out of the water with a net.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang is indeed extraordinary, either he doesn''t take the bait or he''s a big fish!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Ouyang Jingyu faintly smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "Indeed, I like big fish."


    When Ouyang Jingyu said the two words "big fish", his eyes flashed.


    Xu Taiping thought, ''Not good. Could it be that this Ouyang Jingyu is worried about me?'' If one were to say the biggest fish in Jiang Yuan City right now, it would be him.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Jingyu didn''t say anything else and didn''t do anything else. He put the fish away together with Xu Taiping and then continued to put down the hook.


    A gentle breeze blew against the surface of the water, causing ripples to form on the surface.


    Song Jia sat beside Xu Taiping, feeling a little bored.


    She was not interested in the matter of wearing down her patience. If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping saying so, she wouldn''t even have come.


    At that moment, Song Jia''s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up her phone, walked to the side and picked up the call. Not long later, she hung up the phone and returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I''m going back to school!" Song Jia said.


    "Back to school? What are you doing back at school this Saturday? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "A group of exchange students from the Mi Kingdom have arrived. I want to take a look!" Song Jia said.


    "Exchange student? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    We are brothers of several universities in the country of Mi. It is said that there will be frequent exchanges born, and there will be a lot of people coming this time. There are dozens of people, and I want to go and have a look. After Song Jia finished speaking, she glanced at Ouyang Jingyu. She had originally planned to bid Ouyang Jingyu farewell as well, but Ouyang Jingyu didn''t even glance at her. She didn''t bother to stick her hot face to her cold butt and directly turned to leave.


    After Song Jia left, only Xu Taiping and Ouyang Jingyu remained.


    "Do you know why I like fishing?" Ouyang Jingyu suddenly asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Fishing can make you feel good!"


    "That''s just one aspect of it!" Ouyang Jingyu smiled and said, "I enjoy the feeling of baiting and luring others into taking the bait."


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. Was he hinting at something?


    "I know you want to be connected to me, just like how you were connected to Cai Chun Sheng. This is inevitable, no matter where you put it, there will always be people like you." Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Bureau Chief Ouyang, are you trying to catch me?"


    Ouyang Jingyu smiled and said, "I''ve just arrived in Jiangyuan City, so I''m not familiar with the city. Recently, the police have made a difficult case, so I hope that you can give me some clues: the police have the process of handling cases, and this process will often restrict our ability to use it, but you don''t have so many taboos. In terms of information gathering ability, the police are not as good as us, so if you can help us the police to get those people out, then I think that I''d be willing to be your friend."


    Xu Taiping looked at Ouyang Jingyu with a surprised expression. Ouyang Jingyu was not as stiff and rigid as the legends claimed he was, was he? Was he jealous of evil?


    Actually, Xu Taiping did not know that this Ouyang Jingyu hated evil, and wanted to follow his usual habits. Today, he would definitely not participate in this fishing, but there was no other way around it. He had just arrived at Jiangyuan City, and Cai Chunsheng''s influence was still in Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    The later he solved this case, the greater its impact on him. Even if it was Chu Jingfeng''s orders, he had to solve this case within half a month or else he would have to bear the consequences.


    That was why Ouyang Jingyu had accepted Xu Taiping''s invitation to go fishing together.


    Although they were fishing together, it was actually a sign of goodwill. Fishing was not their main goal, it was to let the two of them get to know each other and work together.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment and said, "Bureau Chief Ouyang, maintaining the public security in Jiang Yuan city is not only the responsibility of the police, but also the responsibility of every citizen of Jiang Yuan city. Xu Taiping pondered for a moment and said," Bureau Chief Ouyang, protecting the public in Jiang Yuan city is not only the responsibility of the police, but every citizen of us.


    In the information he had obtained, this Xu Pingping was a cold-blooded and cruel boss of the martial arts world. Looking at him now, this was the opposite of what he had expected.


    While Xu Taiping and Ouyang Jingyu were busy fishing, on the other side, Jiang Yuan University.


    The two buses slowly stopped in the empty space behind the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Chen Wen stood beside the bus with a few security guards as he directed the bus to stop. Several teachers of the school were also standing beside the bus, as if they were waiting for something.


    The door of the bus opened, and a bunch of blonde foreigners got out.


    Foreigners were not that rare in Jiangyuan University because there were a lot of foreign students there. However, it was quite rare to see so many foreigners appearing at once.


    Every year, Jiang Yuan University and Baker En University would have an exchange to give birth to each other. However, this year, the exchange at Baker En University was born about half a month earlier than usual, and the exchange students at Jiang Yuan University who went to Baker En University had yet to confirm the name list when people from Baker En University arrived.


    The first to get off the car was an old foreign minister with a height of around 1.9 meters. His upper body was wearing a No. 23 basketball garment, which was bulged out by his muscles. His lower body was wearing basketball pants, and his feet were wearing a pair of Qiao Xiaodan 1 generation basketball shoes.


    This person''s figure was not bad. After he got off the car, the sunlight shone down on his body, giving him a very eye-catching appearance.


    He stood in front of the door and looked around with a smile.


    According to the seniors who had been to Jiangyuan University before, every time a student came to Jiangyuan University during an exchange, they would be welcomed like a tsunami by the students of Jiangyuan University, especially those girls from Jiangyuan University. When they saw the handsome, well-built students who could play basketball, they would instantly fall in love with them.


    Chinese women are the most beautiful women in the East, even foreigners like them.


    He was prepared to fire at the students for the next two months, but what he didn''t expect was that besides a group of security guards, there were only a few thirty to forty year olds who looked like teachers.


    What about the students from Jiangyuan University?


    What about the girls?


    "Wayne, is this Jiang Yuan University?" Why does it look so cold! " A muscular African walked up to the man and asked.


    The man called Wayne, who was wearing the No. 23 ball shirt, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know either!"


    "I remember, today is Saturday!" A man who looked Asian got out of the car and said.


    "Saturday? That is China''s rest day, no wonder there''s no one around! " Wayne nodded in understanding.


    People were getting out of the cars one after another. Due to their race advantage, they were all tall and had three-dimensional facial features.


    "These foreigners all look pretty good!" Chen Wen sighed.


    "That''s right, a natural racial advantage!" As one of the security guards said this, he pointed at the second bus and shouted, "Fuck, look, it''s a huge wave!"


    Chen Wen was stunned for a moment before he looked at the second car.


    The doors of the second car were opened rather slowly. Only now did they fully open. The first person who walked out of the car made everyone''s eyes go wide.


    However, this woman had long, golden hair that made people reluctant to look away from her. Looking at her face, her facial features were very three-dimensional, her eyes were very large, and she gave off a youthful luster. Her nose was very tall, which was a characteristic of Caucasian women, and her lips were slightly thicker than a yellow person''s, but it was not as exaggerated as a black person''s.


    Her face is not the type that Chinese people admire


    Looking further down, this person was dressed in a yellow tight suit with a U-shaped chest. As a result, the fullness of her chest was revealed to everyone in front of her through the U-shaped mouth without any resistance. Her lower body was also dressed in a tight jumpsuit, and the peach-shaped bottom gave off a very powerful feeling of impact.


    "It should at least be 38d, right?" "That''s way too big!" A security guard gulped and said.


    "This is a real S-shape body. The school beauties in our school all do not have such exaggerated figures. Only foreigners who are born with this kind of figure can have this kind of a body!" I can play with this big butt for the rest of my life! " Another security guard said.


    "With your physique, I''ll use your ass to move the motor. You''ll be gone in a few minutes, and you''ll be playing for a lifetime?" Chen Wen mocked as he looked at the beautiful woman.


    This body, it was really huge ¡­ Waves. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C728

    728


    Soon, everyone was out of the car. It was at this time that Chen Wen and the others got to know more about the people in front of them.


    This time there were more than fifty people, eighteen of them women.


    The eighteen women were the cheerleaders from Beckham University, and the wave, whose name was Kardashian, was their cheerleader.


    For example, the year before last, a group of exchange students came to play football and had a two-month exchange with the football team of Jiangyuan University. This time, other than the academic exchange, there were about ten other exchange students from Beckham University''s basketball team. As for Wayne, he was the captain of the basketball team; he had come to Jiangyuan University this time to exchange lessons with Jiangyuan University''s basketball team.


    "This year''s Wayne is said to have led the school team of Beckham University in the basketball league that ended a few months ago. He made history and won the league championship. He himself also became a MVP contestant in that tournament!" A security guard whispered to Chen Wen.


    "So awesome?!" Just like China''s table tennis, it belonged to the category where the whole world was seeking defeat. It could be said that any school team in the Mi Guo basketball league would be able to play a bit with the national teams of other countries, and many future basketball celebrities would all come from the Mi Guo basketball league.


    "I heard that Wayne will be participating in the NBA talent show this year. Someone predicted that he will be able to get into the top ten!" A teacher said to Chen Wen in a serious tone.


    "Such a great person has come to our school, it just so happens that he can coach our school''s basketball team. It''s pretty good!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "What a fart! He should be here to avenge the events of the previous year!" The teacher beside him said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    The year before last, a group of exchange students came to our university to learn from our exchange. As you know, the strongest sports in China are table tennis, football and especially our school, among the people who graduated from our school last year, quite a few have already entered professional teams. As for the football team of Bakern University, honestly speaking, they weren''t much better off. The teacher beside him said.


    "So, you mean, this time they didn''t come with good intentions?" Chen Wen asked in a low voice.


    "Really?" Having endured for a year last year, this year''s Wayne came quickly. Didn''t you see that you even brought a cheering squad? This is to cheer for their basketball team! " The teacher beside him said.


    "Then our school''s basketball team is really in suspense!" The basketball team of Jiangyuan University had always been very weak. In the national basketball league, they were only in the middle to lower rankings. Facing such a team that was the champion of the entire rice country, there was no other way other than to be trampled upon by the team of Jiangyuan University.


    "I hope that you won''t be beaten up too badly!" The teacher beside him said.


    After this stream of students got out of the car, they just gathered together when a lotus flower palanquin drove into the school and stopped beside them.


    The sound of the sports car attracted the students'' attention.


    No matter in which country, for the young, the car is very attractive.


    "What a good car!" Wayne said as he looked at the palanquin.


    "When you enter the NBA in the future, aren''t you just going to casually buy this kind of car?!" The black man next to Wayne said with a smile.


    His name was Davis, and he was the center of the basketball team. He was tall and big, and his height was over two meters. He looked like he was King Kong.


    "That''s right!" Wayne nodded. With his current talent and ability, there were already many NBA clubs looking for him. As long as he agreed, he would get a salary of over a million a year, that wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    At that moment, Wayne suddenly saw Song Jia getting out of the car.


    Wayne''s eyes lit up when he saw Song Jia.


    To be honest, Wayne had no shortage of girls in college, because he was the captain of the school basketball team. He was a good player and a handsome player, so he always had a lot of girls around him.


    But the truth was, Wayne didn''t like the women of Mi.


    This was not to say that there was something wrong with Wayne''s taste, but that Wayne was unable to satisfy the women of the land of Mi.


    There was one sad thing about it. Wayne had talked to his girlfriend in high school, and it was only natural that they had a relationship.


    However, even though Wayne was unrivalled on the basketball court, he was actually faster than a boy in bed.


    In the face of the wild Midland woman, Wayne''s most lasting time was only a minute and a half.


    This left a shadow on Wayne''s mind, but of course he didn''t think it was his problem. He felt that it was all because of the women of his country, who loved to work on their hips, especially their electric motor hips, which he couldn''t sustain for long.


    Being quick was painful for a boy, and in Wayne''s eyes it was shameful. He tried to find a way to make himself more durable, but it didn''t work.


    Later, Wayne attributed his speed to the issue of race. He felt that if he could find a gentle yellow person, then it wouldn''t be that fast. Amongst all the yellow women, Huaxia women were undoubtedly the gentlest and gentlest.


    As an exchange born at Jiangyuan University, Wayne didn''t need to come because he was about to take the NBA test, and the school believed that without Wayne, their school''s basketball team would be enough to completely destroy Jiangyuan''s basketball team. However, Wayne insisted that the school definitely let him come.


    It wasn''t because Wayne loved Huaxia, but because Wayne felt that this was his chance.


    Although he had already made up his mind that as long as he found a Chinese woman, he would be able to last for long, but at school he still wouldn''t dare to act against those Chinese students because if he faced these Chinese students, he would still be fast.


    Therefore, he could only come to Huaxia and Jiangyuan University, because there would definitely be a lot of girls in Jiangyuan University, which could provide him with enough choices. Moreover, the most important thing was that if he was in here, he would be fast, and at least no one would know that as long as he returned to the country, then everything would be in the past.


    Taking a step back, I heard that Chinese people are also very fast, then his minute on Chinese people''s side might not be considered fast.


    Simply put, Jiang Yuan University was Wayne''s training ground. He wanted to stay here so that he could break through two minutes and charge forward three minutes, finally reaching four minutes.


    With that in mind, Wayne got off the car and started his own hunt. Unfortunately, it was Saturday and there weren''t many people around.


    Just as Wayne was about to give up, Song Jia appeared.


    In Wayne''s eyes, Song Jia''s slim body was the perfect target for practice!


    Since Song Jia didn''t have a big butt, then she definitely wouldn''t use the electric motor to move her butt. That way, it would definitely be beneficial to her durability!


    Thinking of this, Wayne handed over the basketball to Davis, then walked towards Song Jia.


    Just as Song Jia got off the car, she saw a very tall Caucasian man blocking her view.


    "Hello, fellow student. My name is Wayne. I''m the captain of the basketball team at Bakern University. Nice to meet you!" Wayne said to Song Jia Niang in Chinese.


    "Oh, hello!" Song Jia nodded, closing the door and walking to the side.


    Wayne didn''t expect Song Jia to be so cold to him. He was stunned for a moment. When he came back to himself, Song Jia had already walked to the side of Chen Wen and the others.


    Wayne was silent for a moment and didn''t continue chasing. In his opinion, all Chinese women were reserved, and this woman in front of him was definitely the same. As long as this woman belonged to this school, then Wayne was completely confident in capturing her.


    Thinking of this, Wei En smiled at Song Jia''s side, then turned around and walked back to his own team.


    "This bunch of people look like athletes!" Song Jia Lu said while looking at Ka Di Shan''s side.


    Kardashian''s S-shaped body also shocked Song Jia. He had thought that Emma''s figure was enough, but in front of Kardashian, it was just a small thing. Her figure was truly so curvy, and her breasts were probably as big as Song Jia''s breasts.


    No, it was at least three sizes bigger than his own chest!


    Song Jia lowered her head to look at her chest and nodded in agreement.


    "Part of it''s Beckham University''s basketball team!" As Chen Wen spoke, he briefly explained the events of the previous year.


    "Oh? Are you trying to smash the stage?" We can''t stand it! " Song Jia said.


    "Let''s wait and see. Let''s see what kind of methods they have!" Chen Wen said with a smile.


    "Who cares what methods they have. With Xu Taiping, no matter what methods they use, they will be useless!" Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "That''s true!" Chen Wen nodded.


    Xu Taiping, who was at the Jiang Taigong Manor, sneezed a few times, scaring away the approaching fish.


    "It''s a little cold, let''s have a cup of tea!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then put away his fishing rod and followed Ouyang Jingyu into a courtyard.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Taiping and Ouyang Jingyu descended the mountain.


    No one knew what they had talked about on the mountain, but judging from Xu Taiping''s unsightly expression, it could be seen that the things they had discussed afterwards were probably not good things. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C729

    729


    "He really plans to treat me as a free labourer!" Xu Taiping sat in the car and sneered to himself.


    Just now in the courtyard, he had been drinking tea with Ouyang Jingyu and discussing some matters.


    Although there weren''t many things to discuss, Ouyang Jingyu''s intentions were very clear.


    He hoped that Xu Taiping would become the blade of the police force in Jiangyuan City. Other than helping Xu Taiping with the investigation, if there were any other matters in the future, Xu Taiping would have to help him unconditionally. At the same time, Ouyang Jingyu also told Xu Taiping to cut down his business, such as some underground banks, casinos, Sauna Club, and so on.


    Ouyang Jingyu hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to stop all of these black and gray businesses. According to him, he could let bygones be bygones, as long as Xu Taiping was willing to wash clean the white.


    That''s right, Ouyang Jingyu was talking about cleaning up. He was willing to give Xu Taiping the chance to wash up. Right now, as long as Xu Taiping was willing to become a free labourer in Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    Having him help investigate the police case was not a problem, because this case might implicate Su Xiangzi. After all, Su Xiangzi was a police officer, so it was impossible for him to retract his assets.


    In the entire Taiya Group, the black grey industry accounted for 40% of the total profits. If all these industries were to be stopped, then the police in Jiang Yuan city would not even need to do anything. The people under his command would have to overthrow him first.


    Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Xu Pingping to agree to Ouyang Jingyu''s conditions. And in Ouyang Jingyu''s eyes, this was just Xu Pingping''s lack of understanding of current affairs.


    As a result, the conversation ended unhappily.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, this was nothing. If such a thing could be done in one try, then he would not be at ease. This was a normal occurrence.


    It was already evening when he returned to the center of Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping called Guan He and asked about the progress of the investigation.


    "What?" No clues at all?! " When Xu Taiping heard Guan He''s words, he was dumbfounded.


    He could understand that the police did not have any leads, but since Guan He did not have any leads, then that would be a bit unusual. One must know that Guan He now had the largest information network in the entire Jiang Yuan city, and what happened in the city, even to the extent of what color underwear Chu Tian wore today, he could let Guan He find out about it. In the end Guan He told him that she did not have any leads on the assault case, which was very strange.


    "Yeah, he''s a professional." Guan He said in a deep voice, "From this point of view, the other party shouldn''t be acting on the spur of the moment, nor is it an anti-social personality that has malicious intent towards the police. They should have killed those three policemen with a purpose, and the other party definitely isn''t just one person, because it''s impossible to erase all of his clues when doing something.


    Xu Taiping frowned. If this time''s police attack was done by someone with an anti-social personality, then it would be nothing, but if the other party was a professional, then things would get tricky.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping instructed Guan He to continue searching. Afterwards, he hung up the phone and called Su Nian Ci.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the station." Her voice was somewhat cold, but Xu Taiping didn''t mind at all. He said, "Recently, you should apply for leave."


    "Why?" Su Nian Ci asked in astonishment.


    "Why? "Of course it''s for your safety. Three policemen have died, and if you guys don''t have any leads, then maybe a fourth, a fifth, or someone else will die. I don''t care, but what if you die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The other party is good at this, and we aren''t ordinary people either. As long as they dare to attack me, I''m sure I can catch them." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You don''t understand my ass. The other party is a professional. Do you know that?" Xu Taiping roared.


    "I know." Su Nian Ci said, "How could someone unprofessional kill three of our colleagues?"


    "How much do you think you are worth? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    On the other side of the phone, Su Nian Ci was silent for a moment, then said, "Are you looking down on me? Or perhaps, the reason why I was able to succeed was all because of you? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t want you to die." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m a cop, just like you guys. Since I''m on this path, I have to have the will to die. "Don''t affect my work." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he hung up the phone.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse and said to the driver in the front row, "To the Jiangyuan police station."


    The driver turned the steering wheel and drove towards the Jiangyuan police station.


    After driving for less than a minute, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "Let''s go home."


    The driver was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t ask any further questions and turned around to head home.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Have our people keep an eye on Su Xiangzi. If any suspicious figures appear beside her, inform me immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "This Su Nian Ci!" Xu Taiping rubbed his temples helplessly. Xu Taiping really didn''t know what to do with a woman with such a strong personality, especially since the two of them seemed to be passersby.


    The night was getting darker.


    Xu Taiping headed back home. To him, he had done everything he had done today, and after that, it was time to go home and enjoy a rare moment of peace and quiet. And to Chu Tian, nightlife would only officially begin after nightfall.


    Jiang Yuan City, Lbo Bar.


    Chu Tian brought Ouyang Hao into the bar.


    "Sister Tranquil, my dad did not allow me to come to this kind of bar!" Ouyang Hao nervously followed behind Chu Tian and said.


    "What are you afraid of? "It''s not easy for you to make a trip to Jiang Yuan City, how can I not bring you along to experience the nightlife of Jiang Yuan City?!" Chu Tian laughed as he spoke, passing through the crowd and arriving in front of a booth.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people in the booth, and one of them was Xu Yun.


    "Bro Xu!" Seeing Xu Yun, Ouyang Hao hurriedly greeted him.


    "Haha, Little Hao, it''s been a while since we last met!" Xu Yun smiled as he stood up, taking the initiative to walk over to Ouyang Hao''s side and embrace him.


    Ouyang Hao''s father was the chief of police in Jiangyuan City, and was of great use to Xu Yun.


    After a few simple pleasantries, they sat down and were quickly served with drinks.


    "I don''t drink much!" Ouyang Hao looked at the wine in front of him and said with a bit of hesitation.


    "Once I turn 18, I''ll be able to drink alcohol. Furthermore, this wine has been mixed with water, so it doesn''t have any taste!" Chu Tian said.


    Ouyang Hao carefully picked up his wine cup and took a sip. After realizing that there was nothing to ask, he was relieved.


    The group of people drank and played, and soon it was midnight. Afterwards, everyone left the bar, and after a midnight snack, Chu Tian took Ouyang Hao to get a room.


    Of course, this was not done for the sake of a room, because Ouyang Hao had drank a lot, Chu Tian was worried that his father would find out about it when Ouyang Hao returned home, so he let Ouyang Hao sleep outside, and she could also tell her family that she could play outside with Ouyang Hao, and not have to go home.


    The two of them slept until noon of the second day.


    Ouyang Hao was woken up by the doorbell. He rubbed his temples, walked to the door and opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, a key was thrown at him.


    Ouyang Hao quickly caught the key, and when he took a look, he discovered that it was actually a Ferrari key.


    "This is?" Ouyang Hao looked suspiciously at Chu Tian.


    "Don''t you like cars? "This is Ferrari. You can take me for a ride later!" Chu Tian said.


    "But I don''t have a driver''s license, Sis!" Ouyang Hao said embarrassedly, "I just took the driver''s license test this year, so I haven''t gotten it yet."


    "It''s okay. You know how to drive, right?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I will." Ouyang Hao nodded.


    "Then that''s fine. I''ll give you a Ferrari later. Do you know what a Ferrari is?" A car with three to four million people, all driven by rich people. Those cops wouldn''t stop Ferrari, it''s fine even if they get caught. Your dad is the bureau chief, and my dad ¡­


    It''s the secretary, who can do anything to us, right? " Chu Tian smiled and said.


    Ouyang Hao was a little hesitant. He really liked cars, so he was really looking forward to driving a Ferrari. However, he was still young, and was still very nervous when faced with such an illegal situation.


    "It''s fine!" I''ll take you to a quiet road and drive! I guarantee that nothing will happen to him! " Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!" After experiencing an internal struggle, Ouyang Hao still decided to drive. After all, this was a Ferrari, not a car that anyone could touch. Even if his father was the Chief of Police of Jiang Yuan City, he had never encountered such a good car in his life.


    The two of them quickly went downstairs.


    The Ferrari was parked in front of the hotel, this was Xu Yun''s car, Chu Tian had specifically borrowed it from him.


    The two of them got into the car.


    Ouyang Hao excitedly held the steering wheel of his car. He had never felt such a qualitative steering wheel in his life. It felt much better than the crappy steering wheel he had when he was learning to drive.


    Ouyang Hao took a deep breath and said, "Sister Tranquil East, we have to go somewhere devoid of people."


    "Hmm, I know where it is. I have already investigated a place where there aren''t many people!" Chu Tian pointed to the front and said, "After we leave this place, turn right."


    "Alright!" Ouyang Hao nodded, started the car, and drove off.


    This was the first time he had ever driven a Ferrari, and the roar of its heavy motor made his blood boil.


    After driving all the way to the intersection, Ouyang Hao turned the wheel and drove to the right.


    At the same time, at Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping and a few of his men were sitting at the edge of the basketball court, watching a one-sided basketball game.


    (Never sat on a Ferrari in my life. I wonder if the one who bought my book bought a Ferrari or not. Can you give me a few?) Or let me take a picture and send it to my friends.


    I have yet to calculate the exact amount, so I''m sure that it will at least be 25 +. Everyone, work hard this week, and try to get this book to be listed in the top few. Please, this week I''ll start the crazy code mode, I hope everyone will give me some motivation ~), please browse through the phone users, for a better reading experience.

 C730

    730


    The sunlight was just right.


    On the basketball court, two groups of people were playing basketball.


    Basketball was a sport that many people liked. Because many of the sports were very cool, it was advantageous for them to pick up girls. Therefore, many people started playing basketball when they were young.


    Chinese basketball was a second-rate international game, ranking fifth in Asia, far from football and table tennis.


    This is mainly because basketball is a sport that values the innate condition of the body very much, the height requirement is higher than other sports


    There were many, and the average height of a Chinese was not enough for them to gain the upper hand in this type of sport. Thus, it was natural for basketball to fall in China.


    Of the two groups of people, one of them was Chinese, with yellow skin and black hair. It could be seen with a single glance that the other group was foreigners.


    There were many foreigners in Jiangyuan University, so there wasn''t much to be surprised about even seeing foreigners playing football. What surprised Xu Taiping was that this bunch of foreigners seemed to have great skills.


    Whether it was because they were good at dribbling, or shooting, or grabbing the rebounds, these foreigners had completely suppressed the Chinese on the field.


    On the basketball court in China, it was still very difficult to see a dunk. Basically, only in some famous and sufficiently large basketball courts could one see a dunk, and on the field right now, the foreigners could be said to be playing a game on a rebounding board. The defender casually threw the ball up, whether it was the center or the front, and directly jumped up, then faced the basket and exploded, causing the surrounding girls to scream in shock.


    "These are exchange students?" Xu Taiping sat on a bench on the edge of the basketball court and asked curiously.


    As the number one dog under Xu Taiping, Zhou Nuo sat beside Xu Taiping and said, "These are the exchange students, but there''s no Wayne among them. On the other side of the school, it''s said that he''s a MVP player in the MVP of the MVU."


    "So powerful!" Xu Taiping exclaimed, "Why would such a person come to our Jiangyuan University? Exchange basketball? He''s probably even stronger than the members of our Jiangyuan City team, right? "


    After all, he directly entered the NBA after graduation, and it is also said that he will definitely be ranked in the top ten for the talent show. If he can cultivate well, he will become a basketball superstar in the future! Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''m so envious of these innate experts!" Xu Taiping had watched basketball games before when he was in school. Basically, when he was a foreigner in a basketball game, he was one of those people who could dominate the court. Sometimes, when watching them play basketball with Chinese people, he would even have the feeling that they were adults playing with children.


    "Right now, there are a lot of NBA players who come to our professional team in China and get a very high salary. Moreover, the data are also very good and the difference in skill is too great. Even players that can''t make it are considered top players in China." Zhou Nuo sighed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at the stage.


    At this moment, the two couples were battling fiercely, but Xu Taiping quickly saw through the problem.


    These exchange students from Mi Guo seemed to like to make insulting gestures, such as clicking a basket, making a thumbs down motion towards the players defending him, or dribbling a ball past a person, often stopping and making a neck swipe gesture at the other.


    This kind of action was actually quite common on basketball courts, especially for those who played basketball on the streets. They liked to toy with their opponents by clapping their hands.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. However, the students of Jiangyuan University on the field could no longer tolerate it.


    You were born from an exchange, so everyone can just play basketball together and exercise your body. If you even dupe me a little, then what will happen to my face?


    Thus, the defense movements of the students from Jiang Yuan University gradually grew bigger. The physical contact with the students on the field also became more and more intense.


    Finally, after a two-meter-tall foreigner knocked a student of Jiang Yuan University out of the dunk, a student from Jiang Yuan University, who had been suppressing his emotions, erupted.


    "Are you f * cking going to play football or someone else?!" The student who was knocked to the ground abruptly got up from the ground and pushed the basket against the foreigner''s body.


    At this moment, the foreigner in the dumpster landed on the ground. Being pushed like this, his legs became unsteady and he retreated two steps before plopping his butt on the ground.


    At this point, his companions could not bear to watch any longer. A few of them rushed forward to push against the students. The other students of Jiangyuan University, upon seeing the foreigners start to fight with their teammates, also rushed forward to push against them.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping, as the head of the security department, stood up and walked towards the group of students.


    "What are you doing!? Why are you playing?!" Xu Taiping shouted as he walked.


    Several security guards decisively pulled him away.


    "These foreigners are too f * cking despicable. They play ball as they like, what are they pretending for. Only they can dunk, only they can pass people? "Fuck?!" the student shouted angrily.


    "Even if you have the guts, you should still dunk!" The foreigner with the earlier dunk stood up and said with a disdainful expression, "You really are a piece of trash. If you can''t beat him in a game, just attack him. You''re not fit to be on the field in our Mi Guo!"


    Logically speaking, Xu Taiping did not think it was wrong for them to be exchanging pointers. Basketball was a competition sport, so it was fine for them to dupe the basket and act tough. The students of Jiangyuan University were making too much of a fuss, or perhaps they were overly conceited.


    However, Xu Taiping had always been someone who helped his relatives rather than his classmates. Since he was from Jiangyuan University, he naturally wouldn''t speak up for the foreigners.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and considered how he should get the students of Jiangyuan University to stand on his side. Right at this moment, a black guy from the exchange team spoke a word to his friend in English with disdain.


    The meaning of this word was the meaning of a yellow person, but it had a sense of insult. It was similar to how white people called black people niggers, which was probably translated to mean yellow women.


    The word was unfamiliar, and people who had not lived in the country would not understand the meaning of the insult. They would only understand it as if it were a yellow person.


    However, who was Xu Taiping? He was a top assassin in the world, and his understanding of languages was even better than that of some of the so-called Doctor of Linguistics. He could speak English, French, German, and Russian with no pressure at all.


    "Hey, fellow student, this is China. China has a saying: you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!" Xu Taiping stared at the black man and said.


    The black man did not expect Xu Taiping to know the meaning of the word he said, but seeing Xu Taiping''s security uniform, the black man did not care. The black man did not expect Xu Taiping to know the meaning of the word, but when he saw the security uniform Xu Taiping wore, he did not care, and he said mockingly, "Heh, security, I mean no harm.


    The other side was speaking in Chinese, so when he said this, everyone''s anger flared up.


    "You''re the one that''s f * cking like a woman!"


    "Hey, nigger, you!"


    The surrounding students of Jiangyuan University shouted one after another.


    "Do you only know how to bully with your numbers?!" The black guy said in disdain, "Don''t be sloppy. If you really are men, then use a man''s method to solve the problem between men. Who would dare to fight with us?"


    When the black man said this, the surrounding Jiangyuan University students became silent.


    The one who was playing ball with the black guy just now was on the school team. Everyone on the school team didn''t have a temper due to the beating, so if the others were to go on stage, they would only be treated as vegetables.


    "Exercise is supposed to strengthen the body, so why make such a ruckus? You can''t deny that you guys have a good game of football, but you can''t insult someone who doesn''t play well just because you play well! " Xu Taiping said that he did not want this matter to get bigger, as this would be detrimental to the integration of the exchange students with the local students. After all, these exchange students would still have to stay in school for two months.


    Xu Taiping said this out of good intentions, but when it reached Liu Liusheng''s ears, he acted like Xu Taiping was a coward.


    Hahaha, old friend, in our school, the security guards are all very strong, you, no, you''re too much like a woman. I advise you to stop being a security guard. The black guy pointed at his former opponent and laughed.


    With that said, the surrounding people immediately became angry, clamoring as they wanted to beat the black man up.


    No matter how loud you shout, it doesn''t mean that you guys are powerful. It only means that you are bullying us with more people, and you yellow-skinned women, if you have the guts, then defeat us on the basketball court. This proves that there''s something in your pants, otherwise, shut up. This stadium is so good, it''s such a waste for me to let you use it. In the future, don''t come here anymore, just let us play here, hahaha! " The black man laughed proudly. He did not seem to be afraid of the Chinese in front of him at all.


    In fact, he wasn''t afraid, because they were exchange students and were heavily protected in school. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C731

    731


    "Bastard, so what? I''m afraid of you!"


    "That''s right, I''ll break your legs and see if you can still fight!"


    The surrounding students shouted one after another.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He could already see that this nigger was here to cause trouble. Although he didn''t know his specific purpose, every word he said had a deliberate tone to it.


    Perhaps these students wanted to be famous in the school, or perhaps they wanted to give a show of strength to the local students. However, since they had already sent a written challenge, then Jiang Yuan University would be a little weak if they did not accept the challenge.


    "Director Xu, let''s teach these foreigners a lesson together!" A student in the crowd shouted to Xu Taiping.


    The moment this person shouted, the surrounding people all came to their senses. The almighty Director Xu was right here!


    There was no problem that Director Xu couldn''t solve within this school. Then, if Director Xu were to fight with these foreigners, would he be able to win against them?


    "Me?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief.


    "Director Xu, you''re so awesome. You''ll definitely be amazing at basketball as well!" someone shouted.


    "My leg!" He was actually not that good at basketball at all. Other than playing a few times during his studies, Xu Taiping had never played basketball before, and he actually didn''t know much about the rules of basketball. All he knew was that he couldn''t walk more than three steps with the ball in his hand, couldn''t move the ball two times, and couldn''t hit someone with it.


    When they saw Xu Taiping shake his head, the people who had been filled with hope immediately became listless. If Xu Taiping didn''t have a way to lead them, then there was no one on the basketball court who could contend against these exchanges. Although everyone was angry, they all recognized the reality in front of them.


    This was a game that couldn''t be played. A single match was enough to crush him.


    Seeing that the crowd had quietened down, that foreigner''s face was filled with a proud expression. He had come this time to listen to Wayne''s order to intimidate the students of Jiangyuan University. That was why they constantly made insulting gestures, posturing and provocative remarks during the game.


    Although there were a lot of interviewees, they were still considered a minority within this university. If they could not intimidate the people from Jiang Yuan University, they could be easily bullied.


    This was the logic of these foreigners. In fact, Jiang Yuan University had always treated exchange students very well. There would never be any bullying.


    "So what? What are you afraid of?!" A familiar voice came from outside the crowd. Song Jia, carrying a basketball from who knows where, walked through the crowd towards Xu Taiping.


    "What nonsense are you trying to coax me for!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and asked.


    "He''s already slapped his face in front of us, how can we endure this? Even if you can''t beat it, you still have to. Come, come, come, Little Black, let''s fight! " Song Jia Ling looked at the black man and said.


    "I''m not called Xiao Hei, I''m called Gipson!" The black man said.


    "No, no, do as the Romans do, you are in China, you are called Xiao Hei, this name is so nice ah, Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang, Xiao Hua and so on, all the little dogs in our village have this name!" Song Jia said.


    "Are you calling me a dog?!" Gibson said angrily.


    "I didn''t say you were a dog, but a dog doesn''t know how to bite people. You know how to bite people. You''re stronger than a dog!" Song Jia said.


    "Bastard!" Gipson roared and was about to charge at Song Jia.


    Song Jia dodged behind Xu Taiping, before looking pitifully at him, "Director Xu, this Little Black is going to bite again. You have to protect me!"


    "Out of the way!" Gipson rushed in front of Xu Taiping and roared.


    "Relax, Student Gibson, this is Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s wrong with Jiangyuan University?" "No one dares to scold me at our Bakern University. This woman is too despicable. I will personally tear her mouth to shreds!" said Gibson.


    "Hey hey hey, look, who said that they were going to duel with a basketball just now? Now he was going to use force again? To a weak woman like me? Tsk tsk tsk tsk, how shameful! " Song Jia said while shaking her head.


    "You!" Gibson glared at Song and said, "You dare to play basketball with me?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? "I have Director Xu with me, so why would I be afraid of you?!" Song Jia shouted.


    "I don''t f * cking know how to play basketball!" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "No?" Then you can fight over the backboard! " Song Jia rolled her eyes and said, "You know how to compete for rebounds, right? is to stand under the basketball frame, judge the ball''s landing point, and then jump up to snatch the ball! "


    "I know how to do that, but what''s the use of knowing how to compete for the rebounds? Isn''t it only scoring by placing the ball in the basket?" You didn''t even say you would score on the rebounds! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t understand? Those who can control the rebounds are the ones who can control the entire field! " Song Jia said.


    "Who said that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was said by a person called the Cherry Blossom Dao! "Director Xu, it''s fine if you don''t know how to play. Just stand under the basket and cover whoever gets on the basket. It''s just as simple as that if anyone doesn''t get on the basket, that''s all!" Song Jia said.


    "Is it really that simple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" Song Jia Niang nodded, "As long as you promise to play well with us, we will definitely win!"


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Gibson and said, "Our two universities are brothers, so I hope that we can get along together. Basketball, I think it can help us improve our relationship, not make us oppose each other, so, I hope that we''ll be playing a friendly match next. Everyone take note of your actions, friendship first, competition second!"


    "Basketball, just talk about winning or losing, no friendship!" "I''ll beat the shit out of you myself!"


    Xu Taiping sighed, then looked at the people around him and said, "How many will we have? There should be five people in this match, right? "One for me, four more for me."


    "Me!"


    "I''ll do it!" When the surrounding people heard that Xu Taiping was going to lead the team, they all shouted out excitedly.


    When Gibson saw this scene, he was at a loss. Weren''t there no students in Jiangyuan University who dared to fight against them before? Why was it that after the security guard joined in, these people felt like they were on stimulants, and they dared to fight against him?


    "As long as it''s three people, it''s fine. I''ll count as one!" Song Jia said.


    "You?!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia, who was wearing leather pants and a sweater, and said, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll tear your crotch apart if you take a bigger step?"


    "He''s so thin, how could he possibly have ripped his crotch? Furthermore, his shooting skills are very accurate. I can even swim around 30 centimeters!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "Are you sure you can hit the box outside the three-point line?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re looking down on me?! Then after the competition is over, let''s have a shot at it! " Song Jia pouted and said angrily.


    "Alright, then I''ll count you in!" Xu Taiping sighed and picked three more people.


    All three of them were from the school team. One of them was called Zhou Yong, one was called Li Yucheng, and the other was called Su Wen.


    After the five were done with their selection, Xu Taiping told the surrounding people to leave the basketball court. He then led Song Jia and the others to Jipson and said, "We''ve already made our selection. Can we start now?"


    "You''re not mistaken, you really used this woman?!" Gipson looked at Song Jia Xiong in surprise.


    Not to mention Song Jia''s leather pants, she was also wearing black high-heeled shoes!


    "In a while, aunty is going to beat you so hard that even your grandfather won''t be able to recognize you!" Songjac said to Gibson, clenching her small fist.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, good, very good. Very good. In that moment, I will knock out your bra. I will let you understand that basketball is not something a little girl like you can play, haha!" Gibson laughed.


    "Even the brassiere came out? It''s so f * cking fierce! " Xu Taiping sighed, and then said, "Since everyone has already been chosen, can we start fighting?"


    "Of course you can! He could start at any time! I can give you the ball first! " Gibson said.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then turned to Song Jia, "I know the rules. Can you explain it to me?"


    "You don''t even know the rules and you want to play with us? We are the best team in the entire Mi''e University. You underestimate us too much. You will pay the price! " Gibson gritted his teeth as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping ignored Gipson and listened attentively to Song Jia''s rules.


    The people of Jiangyuan University did not expect Xu Taiping to be ignorant of the rules. When they saw Song Jia lecture Xu Taiping on the rules, the students of Jiangyuan University were dumbfounded.


    Although they believed that Xu Taiping could create a miracle, but wasn''t this too exaggerated? On one side was a team that didn''t even understand the rules, and on the other side was the best team in the entire Mi University. How could they still fight like this?


    Song Jiale spent 5 minutes explaining the rules to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping memorized all of these rules and then went on stage with the rest of the team.


    For the first goal, Gibson gave the ball directly to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s point guard was none other than Song Jia.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping knew that Song Jia could play, because she didn''t even care about football.


    With the ball in hand, Song Jia directed the rest of the people on the field to their positions.


    Xu Taiping walked straight to the bottom of the basketball box.


    As it was only the first half of the competition, there was no three-second defense. Xu Taiping stood there, while a two meter tall man stood in front of him, blocking his line of sight. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C732

    732


    With the sound of the referee''s whistle, the match began.


    Song held the ball and faced Gipson.


    Gibson was also a defender, but he was so much taller than Song that standing in front of Song Jia was like a mountain of coal.


    "Remember, I''m going to knock your bra out!" Gipson said with a ferocious look on his face.


    Song Jia sneered. She picked up the ball and threw it in the direction of the basketball box without moving the ball.


    "Basketball!" Gibson called over his shoulder.


    Under the basket of the basketball, the two meter tall man opened his arms wide, holding Xu Taiping behind him.


    This movement was known as a card position in the basketball. It blocked the ball''s landing position and blocked the opponent from jumping up comfortably or getting close to the ball''s landing point in order to achieve the goal of snatching the ball.


    Xu Taiping lifted his head to look at the muscular man. To be honest, he really was tall. His arm was so thick that anyone who saw it would feel despair.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The ball that Song Jia threw hit the edge of the basketball frame and bounced off.


    The brawny man suddenly jumped up and grabbed towards the basketball.


    The timing and angle of his jump were very good and the position of the card was also very good. The basketball just happened to fall in the direction of his hand.


    "Humph!" He could guarantee that as long as this Xu Taiping stood there under the basket, he would not even be able to touch the ball once.


    Just as the ball was about to land on his hand, a black shadow suddenly blocked the burly man''s line of sight!


    This black shadow had appeared out of nowhere and appeared right in front of the muscular man. He had leapt high into the air, instantly surpassing the muscular man.


    The sunlight shone down from above and a huge handprint landed on the brawny man''s face, as if it was imprinted there.


    With a "pa" sound, his hand grabbed onto the basketball!


    Bang!


    The owner of the hand landed steadily on the ground. At this time, the strong man also landed on the ground in shock. He couldn''t wait to look at the person in front of him.


    Although he could only see the back, he was certain that this person was that security guard! Because he was wearing a security uniform!


    Wasn''t this person stuck behind him? How could he be in front of him in an instant, and how could he jump so high?! That height just now was enough for this person to dunk!


    Just as the brawny man was shocked, Xu Taiping raised his hand and threw the ball towards Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong was still on the school team, so even though he was being watched, he still received the ball. He faked a move and fooled the former defender, then charged forward and made a sudden jump shot.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Just as the ball left Zhou Yong''s hands, it was sent flying by a black hand.


    The owner of this black hand was Gipson.


    Gipson had let go of Song Jia earlier. No one could have imagined that he would appear in front of Zhou Yong in an instant.


    This was a beautiful hat, and Zhou Yong''s expression changed.


    The ball was sent flying by Gipson''s fan towards Li Yucheng.


    Li Yucheng caught the ball. He wanted to break through, but found that his path forward had been blocked. He could only pass the ball to Song Jia, who was three points away from him.


    Gibson turned around and charged straight at Song Jia. Judging from his actions, it seemed like he was going to knock Song Jia away!


    Song noticed a flash of cold light in Gibson''s eyes. She held the ball in one hand, waved it back, and then threw it forward.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Like a cannonball, the ball smashed right into the face of the charging Gibson!


    The ball bounced back into Song Jia''s hand due to the counteracting force.


    On the field, at the side, there was complete silence.


    Two nosebleeds gushed out of Gibson''s nose.


    "I didn''t mean to." Song Jia said quickly.


    "Bastard!" He swore that he would definitely crush Song Jia on the ground. This time, not only would he smash out her bra, he would even knock out her underwear.


    A crafty look flashed across Song Jia''s eyes. When Gipson rushed towards her, she suddenly dodged to the side nimbly.


    With a swoosh, Gibson brushed past Song Jia''s body!


    This action of Song Jia''s was extremely efficient, as if she was a bullfighter fighting a bull.


    Seeing that Gibson had dodged, Song Jia once again raised her hand and threw the ball onto the basket.


    The basketball flew to the basket again. At the same time, Song Jia rushed to the bottom line, pulling away from Gibson.


    Under the basketball frame.


    The hulk stared at the incoming basketball, his back pressed tightly against Xu Taiping.


    He felt like he wasn''t focused enough just now, which was why he got Xu Taiping to grab an opening and circle around him. This time, he wanted to stick closely to Xu Taiping so that he wouldn''t have any chance of getting around him.


    Bang!


    The basketball hit the basket and bounced off it.


    "This ball is mine!" This time, he was a hundred percent sure that the ball would fall into his hands. That was because even when he started jumping, he could feel his back pressed tightly against Xu Taiping.


    With his height, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t have the time and strength to circle around in front of him.


    The ball began to fall, and the brawny man was still as tall as ever.


    Just as this ball was about to fall into the hands of the brawny man, a hand suddenly passed through the gap between his two hands from behind the brawny man and directly grabbed onto the basketball.


    The brawny man put his hands together and tried to grab the basketball, but the opponent was even faster, and the hand that was flying over his head abruptly retracted.


    Peng!


    Two powerful hands grabbed the basketball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping''s body fell to the ground. He stood firmly with his feet on the ground.


    "Impossible!" The brawny man suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw Xu Taiping holding a basketball in his hands.


    "This is mine!" The brawny man turned around and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and threw the ball into the hands of Song Jia, who was standing in the corner.


    This time, Song Jia didn''t throw the shot as casually as the previous times. She made a standard shooting preparation posture and then jumped up.


    Swish! The ball flew out from Song Jia''s hand and drew a perfect arc in the air.


    With a whoosh, the ball went hollow into the net.


    Three points!


    "Oh!" Song Jia jumped up excitedly on the spot. Zhou Yong and the others looked at her in disbelief.


    This Song Jia, she really invested 30% into it? They had previously thought that Song Jia was only here to join in on the fun, but they never expected that Song Jia would actually be able to get some points. This was too amazing.


    "It turns out it''s that easy to play!" Xu Taiping looked at the rolling basketball on the ground and realized that this game was really simple. As long as he could grab the ball under the basketball''s frame and throw it outside to his companions, it would be fine.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. We can win outside!" Gipson shouted.


    "Right, we can win. Now it''s time to attack from the outside!" The sturdy man under the basket who was fighting with Xu Taiping also shouted.


    The ball was quickly returned to Gibson''s hand, and this time it was Gibson''s turn to attack.


    Looking at Song Jia, who was about 1.6 meters tall and weighed no more than 100 pounds, Gibson sneered, "I''ll knock your bra out later!"


    Song looked at Gibson, grinned suddenly, and moved to the side, saying, "Come, come, come."


    Gipson looked at Song Jia Lu in shock. He did not understand what Song Jia was trying to do.


    "Gibson, dunk!" The brawny man shouted loudly. He had already blocked Xu Taiping behind him, and Song Jia moved out of the way. In front of Gipson was a wide road that led to the basket.


    Although he didn''t know what Song Jia was up to, he still headed straight for the basket.


    Along the way, Zhou Yong and the others actually did not stop Gibson. They watched as he crossed three points of the line and two points of the line before finally reaching the bottom of the basket.


    Although Gipson was surprised, he was already under the basket. There was only Xu Taiping behind him, and he didn''t believe there would be any mishap, so he jumped up high and spun 360 degrees in the air!


    It had to be said that the black man''s motor nerves were truly excellent. The Jipson jump was at least 1.5 meters, and the entire basket was only at the position of his chin!


    Gipson sneered. He grabbed the ball with one hand and threw it backwards. Then he suddenly moved forward and smashed the ball into the basket.


    Just as the ball was about to enter the box, a huge palm suddenly appeared in front of Gibson.


    The palm came so suddenly that Gibson didn''t even have time to react. He could only grit his teeth and use more force to smash at the hand.


    Pah! -


    The ball in Gibson''s hand hit the palm of the hand in front of him.


    Almost everyone thought that the hand would be knocked away by the powerful force of Gibson''s hand. After all, Gibson was a big man with muscles, and the owner of the hand was a bit skinny.


    However, the following scene made everyone involuntarily cry out.


    That hand hadn''t been knocked away by the force of Gibson''s hand. The five fingers of that hand were stretched out and firmly grabbed onto the basketball. No matter how hard Gibson tried, he couldn''t take a single step back.


    At this moment, the hand abruptly pulled back!


    The basketball that Gibson had grabbed had fallen out of Gibson''s hands!


    Peng!


    The owner of that hand once again crashed onto the ground. His feet steadily landed on the ground without the slightest tremor. The basketball in his hand also remained motionless, as if it was embedded in his hand.


    Bang!


    Gibson lost his balance in the air and crashed to the ground. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C733

    733


    "Basketball, it''s really too easy." Xu Taiping held the ball in one hand, looked at Gibson, who was lying on the ground because of the rebound, grinned, and threw the ball three points away again.


    At this moment, Song Jia was waiting at the bottom three point line. She received Xu Taiping''s ball and then the jump shot.


    Whoosh.


    The ball went into the net again.


    Another three points!


    Silence reigned outside the entire basketball court.


    No one had yet recovered from the sight of Xu Taiping.


    This was too terrifying, it was not as simple as being a hotpot. Xu Taiping had forcibly snatched the ball from his opponent''s hands!


    Unless it was an NBA player, who else could do this?


    "Oh!" Song Jia rushed to Xu Taiping with her hands raised high in the air. She then jumped up and hung her entire body on top of Xu Taiping''s. Her hands went around Xu Taiping''s neck and hugged him tightly.


    Xu Taiping quickly placed his hands under Song Jia''s butt and held her up.


    "How could you shoot so accurately?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I used to practice shooting when I had nothing to do, what do you think? Did I scare you?!" Song Jia hung on Xu Taiping''s body, smiling as she asked.


    "I''m scared!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "The match isn''t over yet, continue!" Gibson''s angry growl came from the side.


    Xu Taiping looked at Gipson, who had gotten up from the ground. His eyes were bloodshot, as if the woman had been robbed by Xu Taiping.


    "Basketball, this was originally just for entertainment and exercise, why do I have to play like I''ve robbed my wife? Why do I have to suffer?!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Gipson gritted his teeth as he picked up the basketball from the ground. He stared at Xu Taiping and said, "We will win, we will win!"


    Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly. At that moment, Song Jia suddenly put her mouth close to Xu Taiping''s ear and whispered something.


    "Is it really going to be like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mhmm!" Song Jia nodded her head and jumped down from Xu Taiping''s body.


    The match continued again, and the score was now 6: 0. According to the previous agreement, the two teams would fight for ten minutes, and after ten minutes, the team with the higher score would win, and it had only been two minutes since the start of the match. To Jipson and the others, eight minutes of time was enough for them to easily move back.


    Gibson took the ball and took a deep breath.


    Standing in front of Gibson, Song Jia Lun crooked a finger at him and said, "Come on, didn''t you say you were a man? "Don''t you get less points than me!"


    With a sneer, Gibson dropped the ball to the ground.


    This time, Gibson was in no hurry to attack. He paced back and forth a few steps away from the three-point mark and then suddenly accelerated towards Song Jia.


    Just like last time, Song Jia moved out of the way.


    Gipson rushed into the three-pronged line. The moment Song Jia''s body stepped aside, Gipson suddenly stopped and jumped up!


    This was a few stop-jump shots, and they were also two points away from the line. This was a great test of the shooter''s waist strength and accuracy.


    Looking at Song Jia''s astonished expression, Gibson was overjoyed. He would not foolishly rush in first and then cover the guard with his hat. As a defender, he was not only good at organizing attacks, but he was also good at shooting.


    Two goals could basically get nine out of ten!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song Jia Ran did not expect that Gipson would suddenly stop shooting and cried out in surprise.


    "Tremble. Mortal, I''ll let you experience what it means to guide someone accurately!" Gibson thought, throwing the ball in his hand.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past. Suddenly, an enormous figure appeared in front of Gipson.


    The figure jumped high in the air, and Gibson could no longer estimate how high this person had jumped. He only knew that when this person jumped up, he blocked the sun in the sky.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The basketball that had just left Gibson''s hands was slapped from the sky to the ground by a giant hand.


    This strike was powerful and heavy. The entire basketball was like a cannonball as it shot towards the ground.


    "How is this possible?!" "What kind of bounce is this?!" Gibson stared at the man in front of him in horror.


    In front of him was, shockingly, Xu Taiping!


    Before, Xu Taiping had been standing under the basket, but now he was two points away. No one knew when Xu Taiping had come two points away, all they knew was that Xu Taiping had come two points away and jumped up, covering the ball that Gibson had thrown out!


    "He jumped at least 1.7 meters?"


    "Heavens, is he even human?" Why is jumping so terrifying! "


    The surrounding people screamed out in fear. At this moment, Song Jia ran towards the spot where the ball had bounced up and caught the basketball in one go.


    After catching the ball, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Song Jia maneuvered the ball to the bottom corner and then threw a jump shot.


    The ball went back into the net.


    Three points! Nine to zero!


    The faces of Gipson and the others were unsightly to the extreme.


    "Hold on!" said Gibson.


    The referee blew the whistle, and Gipson and the others quickly gathered together.


    "No, we can''t do that. That security guard, his physical fitness is too terrifying. We have to play team basketball!" Gibson whispered.


    "I want to touch the ball!" The brawny man who fought with Xu Taiping over the backboard said in an aggrieved tone.


    "Tom, no matter what, you have to hug that security guard!" Gibson said to the brawny man.


    The brawny man called Tom said, feeling wronged, "I''m even taller than him. Isn''t my actions too obvious when I carry him?"


    "Ignore it, at most we''ll break the rules. Anyways, we have to stop that security guard and the rest of you. If you act so ruthlessly, do you remember how we played football in the country of Mi? If they dare to jump up, put their feet under their feet and watch them break their legs! " Gibson said with a cold expression.


    "Alright!" The surrounding people nodded.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and his men returned to the crowd. The crowd burst into cheers, as if they were soldiers returning victorious, as they accepted everyone''s worship.


    Soon, the suspension was over and everyone was back on the pitch, with Gipson and the others still playing.


    This time, Gibson was in no hurry to attack. He passed the ball directly to one of his teammates on the sidelines.


    Zhou Yong was in charge of defending the man.


    With both hands holding the ball, the man suddenly turned around to face Zhou Yong. The moment he turned around, his elbow naturally lifted upwards.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The man''s elbow smashed into Zhou Yong''s nose.


    Zhou Yong screamed miserably as he retreated two steps back before falling down on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The person holding the ball quickly said.


    Beep!


    The referee blew on the whistle, sentencing the referee for a crime. On the ground, Zhou Yong felt his nose warming up as blood began gushing out from his nose.


    "Are you alright?" Xu Taiping and his men rushed over.


    "It''s nothing, just a nosebleed!" Zhou Yong shook his head and took the tissue from Song Jia, stuffing it into his nose.


    "This guy, the action of lifting his elbow was too obvious. This was definitely done on purpose!" Li Yucheng said excitedly.


    "Everyone be careful in a bit." Xu Taiping frowned, "They won''t be able to do it in the open, now they''re here."


    "En!" Everyone nodded their heads, and then quickly split up and went back into the competition.


    This time, the ball was handed back to Xu Taiping and his team, with Song Jia serving the ball.


    "If I were you guys, I''d give up, not use such a despicable method," Song said as she dribbled the ball in front of Gibson.


    "Really?" "Maybe we''re not the same." "We are men, so there is no such thing as surrender for us."


    Just as she was about to attack, a scream came from the side.


    Li Yucheng clutched his stomach and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding people were all stunned. No one could clearly see what exactly happened. They could only hear Li Yucheng scream miserably before it ended like this.


    The person opposite Li Yucheng helplessly raised his hand and said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Xu Taiping and the rest rushed to Li Yucheng''s side and helped him up.


    "This guy just hit my stomach!" Li Yucheng shouted.


    "Don''t slander me!" The person opposing Li Yu said innocently, "You have no proof, so you can''t speak carelessly."


    The referee at the side frowned. He didn''t see the other party''s actions, so this violation was not to be judged.


    "Go rest first!" Xu Taiping helped Li Yucheng up, then helped Li Yucheng walk to the side.


    "Zhou Yong and Su Wen, you rest as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I''m fine!" Zhou Yong said.


    "I''m fine too!" Su Wen gritted his teeth, "I know how to kill them too, so I''m not afraid of them."


    "They are professionals, so their ability to deal dirty blows is definitely better than yours. If you guys were to deal dirty blows to them, it''d be fine if they didn''t notice us. But once they do, even if we win, we will still lose, so, all of you, stay here." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you?" Zhou Yong asked.


    "We two are enough." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Basketball, it''s very simple."


    "You two want to deal with the five of them?!" Zhou Yong asked in shock.


    "Is there a rule that says no?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There isn''t any of this, but if we''re going to deal with five of them in two, this ¡­ this is too impossible, isn''t it?" Zhou Yong said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping laughed, "I can guarantee that they won''t be able to get a single rebounder, not a single ball."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia, "Student Song, I''ll leave the score to you. Leave the ball to me, is that alright?"


    "No problem!" Song Jia snapped her fingers and said, "Let us destroy them together!"


    "Let''s go!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C734

    734


    All of a sudden, three people had been replaced from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Many people had noticed the situation over here. Everyone was guessing which three players Xu Taiping would be switching out.


    When Xu Taiping and Song Jia walked onto the stage together, everyone was waiting for Xu Taiping''s new teammates. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came up.


    "Director Xu, where are your people?" the referee asked.


    "Oh, we only have two people, and they think this match is boring. If it''s five against five, we will bully these exchange students, so just let us two do it!" Xu Taiping said.


    When Xu Taiping said this, everyone was stunned.


    This Director Xu, was planning on dealing with five of them by himself?


    No, to be more accurate, he had to deal with five of them!


    That was because Song Jia didn''t have any defensive capabilities other than shooting the shot. In other words, if it was Gipson''s turn to attack, they only needed to move the ball, while Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to stop them from scoring!


    It was absolutely impossible for one person to defend against five people, even if you were the world''s most outstanding basketball player!


    As if he''d heard the funniest joke in the world, Gibson looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re not crazy, are you? Even if it''s Wayne, he can''t possibly take on all five of us by himself! "


    "We are two!" Xu Taiping pointed at Song Jia, "To be precise, it''s two against five."


    "Looks like you really treated basketball as child''s play." Gipson shook his head, then said, "There is a saying in your Divine State, ''knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, you walk towards the tiger in the mountain.'' That''s exactly what you are talking about!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Xu Taiping laughed, "I guess you probably don''t know. Is that a compliment?"


    Gipson was stunned for a moment, then said with disdain, "The praise now is only for the sake of waiting for a while. Just you wait, I will knock out both of your bras!"


    "Then come." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Gibson smirked and began dribbling.


    Pow!


    Just as Gibson threw the ball to the ground, a gust of wind blew in.


    Before Gibson could react, a person appeared in front of him.


    This person was like a ferocious beast, his entire body exuding an indomitable aura.


    Gipson froze for a moment. He was about to pass the ball out when the man''s speed suddenly increased a bit, and he pounced on the ball Gipson had slammed into the ground.


    This was a very standard snatching action. When the person was flying towards the ball, the body would be turned to the side to face the ball holder. This way, the ball holder would be separated from the ball holder to the greatest extent.


    Gibson couldn''t move at all, because Xu Taiping was too fast and too fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already touched Gibson''s ball. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s shoulder was indiscernibly pressed against Gibson''s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    It was as if Xu Taiping was hit by a car. He staggered back a few steps before regaining his balance. Xu Taiping was already standing there, and in his hand, there was another ball.


    "Violation of the rules, referee, he violated the rules!" Gibson called to the referee.


    The referee shook his head and said, "Reasonable."


    Xu Taiping grinned. He turned around, wanting to throw the ball at Song Jia, but he realized that Song Jia was surrounded.


    That''s right, Song Jia was surrounded by a circle formed by three men.


    The three of them did not touch Song Jia, surrounding her in the middle. They were all much taller than Song Jia, so Xu Taiping could not see her from the crowd.


    "He really has some brains!" Xu Taiping grinned and ran straight down the basket.


    Although he didn''t really know how to play basketball, he could still easily score this basic dribble. At this moment, under the basket, the robust man called Tom had already opened his arms wide!


    "I won''t let you pass!" Tom roared.


    Xu Taiping sneered. He suddenly grabbed the ball and stomped on the ground with one foot.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping jumped up.


    "F * ck, he started off from the free throw line!"


    "Damn, is Director Xu trying to imitate the God of Basketball?!"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked because the place where Xu Taiping had jumped up was at the two points mark. A few hundred years ago, it was here that the basketball god Qiao Xiaodan had jumped up and pulled out a shocking dunk!


    "Stop him!" Gibson shouted.


    Just as he shouted, Gibson''s face suddenly changed. He clutched his chest and took a few steps back. His face instantly turned white.


    He felt an indescribable pain in his chest all of a sudden, as if a hammer was pounding against his chest.


    At the same time, on the other side, Xu Taiping leaped high into the air, flying in the direction of the basketball box.


    Tom roared and jumped up, trying to stop Xu Taiping.


    However, Tom''s jumping speed was not comparable to Xu Taiping''s. Xu Taiping jumped high in the air, his feet were practically on the same level as Tom''s shoulders!


    "Look at my dunk!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger, and then he pushed his knee forward.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s knee hit Tom''s face, sending Tom flying. At the same time, Xu Taiping grabbed the basketball and smashed it towards the basket.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The basketball was caught in the ball frame, and Xu Taiping''s hand landed heavily on the ball frame.


    Crash!


    The basket, which looked like it was made of glass, directly shattered into countless pieces. Following Tom, it crashed onto the ground.


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground.


    The basketball played on the ground for a moment, then stopped.


    "It''s really not difficult to play basketball!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    Beep!


    A whistle sounded.


    "Director Xu, it''s a technical violation!" The referee blew his whistle.


    Xu Taiping was stunned, he then looked towards the judge and shouted, "How the f * ck am I breaking the rules!"


    The judge did not say anything, pointing to the ground beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction the referee was pointing and saw a man lying face up on the ground.


    His neck was already crooked and his face was red. His nose was bleeding profusely and his eyes rolled back continuously. He was even spitting out white foam from his mouth!


    "Tom!" A few students rushed over in shock, while Gipson, who was in extreme pain, staggered over while clutching his chest.


    "This... It was an accident. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly, "I didn''t kick him on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "You bastard!" Gipson glared at Xu Taiping and bellowed, "You''re deliberately killing people!"


    Xu Taiping scratched his head embarrassedly, "It really wasn''t intentional, hurry and send him to the infirmary."


    A few students carried Tom up and ran to the infirmary under the lead of a student from Jiangyuan University. Gipson clutched his chest and glared at Xu Taiping. Then he left with them.


    "Tsk, to dare touch my student on my territory, I really don''t know how to write the word ''die''." Xu Taiping watched the group of people leave, and gave a cold snort.


    Of course, he grasped the strength behind that kick, so although Tom looked miserable, he wasn''t actually heavily injured. Of course, the so-called heavy injury of Xu Taiping referred to the kind that would leave behind side effects, like the one with a broken bone, which wasn''t really a serious injury.


    As for the Gibson, Xu Taiping had touched his chest just now. It seemed like he wasn''t using too much strength, but he had actually used some hidden strength, and now that the man''s chest was hurting, it would be even more painful later in the night. This kind of hidden strength, even if he went to the hospital to check, he would definitely not be able to find anything, because this strength wouldn''t harm Gibson''s organs.


    "You''re too fierce, directly crippling him!" Song Jia walked up to Xu Taiping and said with a strange expression.


    "Ahem, I didn''t do it on purpose." Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed twice and said.


    "Stop pretending. With your skill, don''t you have any points in your heart for that kick?" However, you''ve done very well. These exchange students, if they want to beat us up, they''ll have to weigh the pros and cons! " Song Jia said proudly.


    "I said it already, I really didn''t do it on purpose!" Xu Taiping spread his hands and said.


    While the two of them were talking, the surrounding people all gathered around.


    "Everyone, don''t worship me too much. Don''t surround me. Disperse!" When Xu Taiping saw everyone coming over, he quickly waved his hand and said.


    In the end, no one bothered with Xu Taiping as they surrounded Song Jia.


    "Queen of Leather Pants, your shooting is too accurate!"


    "Song Jia, you are my goddess!"


    Cheers erupted from the crowd.


    "Hey, fellow student, if it wasn''t for my rebounding, we wouldn''t have scored at all!" Xu Taiping grabbed a man and said.


    "Good, good, good. Director Xu, you''re awesome, aren''t you? Song Jia, I love you!" That man said to Xu Taiping perfunctorily, and then shouted to Song Jia.


    "Song Jia, you are the best!"


    The cheers broke Xu Taiping''s heart. Sighing, he walked out of the crowd and back to Chen Wen and the others.


    "This is an era where one looks at the face." Chen Wen comforted her.


    "Are you f * cking saying that I''m ugly?" Xu Taiping stared at Chen Wen and asked.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. I mean, this is an era where women look at each other''s faces!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "At least you know how to talk!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Of course I''m escaping! For the moment of pleasure after hitting someone, we''ll be facing a crematorium afterwards! " Xu Taiping said. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard angry shouts from not too far away.


    "Xu Taiping, stop right there!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C735

    735


    Xu Youdao ran over quickly.


    Earlier, when Xu Taiping and the others had just started playing, Xu Youdao had received the news, so he had hurried over in order to ease the relationship between the exchange student and the local student. However, when he was almost there, he received a phone call, saying that Xu Taiping had sent the person to the hospital.


    This time, Xu Youdao was furious. He rushed over to the basketball court in a hurry, only to see Xu Taiping just about to leave. That was why he shouted out loud.


    "Just say that I''m on leave!" Xu Taiping told Chen Wen and ran away.


    Xu Youdao panted as he arrived at Chen Wen''s side. Chen Wen hurriedly supported Xu Youdao and said, "Principal, you''re not young anymore. Don''t run away like this. It affects your body!"


    "Get Xu Taiping back here!" Xu Youdao said while panting.


    "Director Xu said that he has something on; he''s on leave." Chen Wen said.


    "This bastard!" Xu Youdao picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry, the user you are calling has been turned off ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Xu Youdao tightly gripped his phone, wishing that it could be shattered. He had never imagined that on the very first day of the exchange class, a person would be sent to the hospital. This had never happened before in all the history of exchange students.


    Although Xu Taiping had contributed a lot to the school, Xu Youdao really couldn''t just let this matter go. If he didn''t handle this matter well, it might affect the future interaction between the two schools!


    "Principal, after all, they were the ones who provoked us ¡­" Chen Wen tried to speak up for Xu Taiping, but Xu Youdao glared at him and said, "Challenge in front of us?" Then let the students fight against them. Does Xu Taiping represent our school? He''s the senior in our school, you know? "He sent people to the hospital, which is a completely different concept from what our students would send people to the hospital. Do you know what that means?"


    Hearing Xu Youdao''s words, Chen Wen was a little confused. He did not know what to say at the moment.


    "Tell him to look for me at the office!" Xu Youdao gritted his teeth, then turned and left after saying those words.


    "Oh, Director Xu! Heaven bless you!" Chen Wen clasped his hands and said.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already left the school.


    Actually, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he had done. As the saying goes, a man has his ways. He could retreat after being provoked once or twice, but he could not tolerate this group of people harming his students.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wouldn''t admit that he had intentionally sent him to the hospital. As long as this was an accident, then no matter how angry Xu Youdao was, he wouldn''t really do anything to Xu Taiping.


    Something about the basketball court spread through the school in the blink of an eye.


    Although there weren''t many students in the school, due to the relationship of the WeChat group, not long after, almost everyone in Jiangyuan University knew about what had happened on the basketball court. Some even posted the video they had recorded on the basketball court.


    This video seemed to have been recorded since a long time ago. It was recorded how arrogant and domineering the communication device was. There were also the incidents of people harming others in the video.


    Everyone had originally thought that Director Xu sending him to the hospital was a little too much. Now that the video had appeared, they no longer felt this way. Some even felt that Director Xu''s actions had been too light.


    At the infirmary of Jiangyuan University.


    Not long after Tom and the others arrived, Wayne appeared with a group of people.


    "Trash." Wayne looked at Tom and Gibson, who were wailing in the hospital bed. "What''s the use of all of you losing face for us?"


    "We never expected that the security guard''s physique would be so valiant!" Gibson said excitedly.


    "That''s because you''re too weak!" Gipson and the others were indeed too weak. To him, Gipson and the others were on the bench in the school team and were the third substitutes. As for him, he was the absolute leader.


    Gibson started to say something, but the pain in his chest rendered him speechless.


    "You two better stay here properly. I will find an opportunity to avenge you two!" said Wayne, turning and leaving the infirmary.


    "Go and find out the background of that security guard!" Wayne said to a person beside him as he walked.


    "Yes sir!"


    Because of the arrival of the exchange students, the entire Jiangyuan University seemed to have become more lively. At the same time, on the Cang Ning Road in Jiangyuan City, Ouyang Hao was carefully driving.


    This was a road with very few people. Due to the renovations, there were basically no cars passing by. It was just right for Ouyang Hao to drive.


    Ouyang Hao was very nervous. After all, this was his first time driving a luxury car like the Ferrari. He stared straight ahead, afraid that something bad would happen.


    "Relax, there''s no one on this path!" Chu Tian smiled and said, "You just need to push the throttle down, you are so slow, how can you display the performance of a sportscar?!"


    "However, this car seems to have too much horsepower." Ouyang Hao swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, "I''m afraid that the moment I step on the car, it would fly away."


    "It''s okay, listen to me, sister. Push down the throttle. Don''t talk about racing, you should at least drive to sixty or seventy, right?" Chu Tian said.


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" Ouyang Hao took a deep breath and slowly stepped on the accelerator.


    The car''s speed suddenly increased.


    This Ferrari''s power system was very powerful. With just a slight step on the accelerator, the speed was immediately raised by a large amount. The strong pushing force made Ouyang Hao sink deep into the back of his seat. That feeling was indescribable.


    Ouyang Hao was familiar with this relatively fast speed. The accelerator under his feet became lower and lower, and the speed of the car also increased to around 70-80 km/h in the blink of an eye.


    "Very good, let''s do it this way!" Chu Tian said.


    Ouyang Hao smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a brown shadow suddenly dashed from the side of the road and rushed in front of Ferrari.


    Ouyang Hao was shocked!


    It was a brown cat. This cat rushed out from the bushes nearby without any warning!


    Ouyang Hao was a newbie. When faced with such a situation, his first reaction wasn''t to brake, but to turn the wheel!


    Ouyang Hao fiercely hit the steering wheel, causing it to slant to the side and dash to the side. At this moment, the car was moving at a relatively fast speed, with a speed of 70 to 80 kilometers, coupled with the sudden heavy steering, the car instantly lost its balance!


    Ouyang Hao''s hand was flung away by the fiercely spinning steering wheel, and it was only at this moment that he thought of stepping on the brakes.


    With a "zi" sound, the car came to a sudden stop. At the same time, a muffled bang could be heard from outside the car.


    A figure was sent flying by the car!


    Ouyang Hao was stunned, he never thought that he would actually bump into someone!


    "It hit!" "Hurry up and get out of the car!" Chu Tian gave a loud shout and rushed out of the car.


    Ouyang Hao regained his senses and rushed out of the car.


    At this moment, the car had already stopped. In front of the car was a man wearing a black windbreaker.


    The man was lying face down, as if he had fainted.


    "This... This ¡­ What are we going to do?! " Ouyang Hao asked nervously.


    "W-what else can we do? Send her to the hospital!" Although she was scared to death, but she also knew that if she were to run away now, the consequences would be very serious.


    Many years ago, when she had just gotten her driver''s license, the only thing her father had told her was, no matter what kind of accident happened to you, no matter who was responsible for it, you must not run away, as long as you ran away, things would forget about the uncontrollable development. So, even though no one was around, Chu Tian still didn''t have any intention of running away.


    Hearing Chu Tian''s words, Ouyang Hao immediately ran towards that person.


    That person seemed to have been hit so hard that he had lost consciousness.


    That''s right, hitting people at 70 to 80 kilometers per hour basically didn''t have a high chance of survival.


    Ouyang Hao gently pushed the person on the ground away and said, "You, are you okay?"


    That person did not say anything. His eyes were still closed as he laid on the ground, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Ouyang Hao gritted his teeth and said to Chu Tian, "Sister Tensing, hurry up and hit 120!"


    "Alright!" Chu Ta nodded and quickly made an emergency call of 120.


    Since he had learned some first aid knowledge, Ouyang Hao knew that he couldn''t casually hurt the victim''s body at this time. He hesitated for a moment, and then reached into the pocket of the wounded soldier''s windbreaker to feel if he could find their ID card or something, and it would be best to contact their family.


    "What is this?!" Ouyang Hao seemed to have touched something that looked like a box. He took out the box to have a look.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Hao was dumbfounded.


    Who was this pistol!


    Ouyang Hao had seen a gun before since his father was a cop, so he was sure that the gun in his hand was full of bullets.


    "This, this, this ¡­" Ouyang Hao was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He looked at Chu Tian and said with a trembling voice, "Sis, this, look, this thing."


    Just as Chu Tian finished his call, he heard the sound and looked towards Ouyang Hao''s hand.


    Seeing that, Chu Tian was also stunned.


    "This is ¡­?" Chu Tian shouted in fear.


    "En!" Ouyang Hao nodded.


    Just at this moment, the person who had lost consciousness let out a sigh of relief. Then he turned around with great difficulty and lay on the ground face down. The coat he was wearing spread out to the side as well.


    With that, Ouyang Hao''s eyes were immediately attracted by the thing on this person''s waist.


    It was a pistol strapped to his waist!


    "Spear, spear!" Ouyang Hao pointed at the man''s waist and said.


    "I-I saw it." Chu Tong nodded and said, "Who, who is this person?"


    "I don''t know either!" Ouyang Hao shook his head.


    Right at this moment, the person who had fallen to the ground suddenly opened his eyes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C736

    736


    The moment the man opened his eyes, Chu Tian and Ouyang Hao both took a step back.


    "B-big brother, h-don''t be in such a hurry. I-we''ve already made an emergency call." Ouyang Hao said with a trembling voice.


    The person on the ground trembled for a moment, and then he reached his hand into his waist, took out the gun from his waist, and pointed it at Ouyang Hao.


    "You, who are you people?!" The person that was hit said with difficulty.


    "Us? Just now when we were driving, we accidentally hit you. You, you put the gun down, don''t go off fire! " Ouyang Hao quickly said.


    The person who was hit seemed to be recalling something. A few seconds later, he climbed up from the ground with great difficulty.


    When Ouyang Hao saw that this person could still climb up on his own, he was shocked. He had just knocked this person out, how did he manage to move so quickly?


    The man straightened up, stretched his arms and legs, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You two, get in the car!" The man pointed his gun at Ouyang Hao and Chu Tian and said.


    "Big Bro, we ¡­ we didn''t mean to crash into you." Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Cut the crap." The man said with a dark expression, "Get in the car right now."


    "This big brother, my dad is ¡­" Chu Tian wanted to move his father out, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Hao would follow him and say, "Sister Shun, let''s get on the car."


    Chu Tian was stunned for a moment, forcefully stifling his words, then he looked at Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao slightly shook his head, Chu Tian was a bit hesitant, but in the end he didn''t say anything more, he just walked straight to the car and sat in the passenger seat.


    "You get in the passenger seat too." The person who was hit said to Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao quickly got into the passenger seat.


    Although the first passenger seat was for one person, it was not a problem to squeeze in two.


    Then the man with the gun walked to the driver''s seat, slammed the door shut, and started the car.


    "Big brother, we really didn''t do it on purpose. This car is fine too, put us down!" Chu Tian said nervously.


    "Shut up!" The person who was hit glared at Chu Tian, and he decisively shut his mouth.


    The car gradually moved away and soon disappeared at the end of the road. Not far away from the car was a black coloured sedan, moving at a moderate speed. Although the two cars were quite far away, it could still be seen that the black coloured sedan was following the Ferrari.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping had just come out of school when he received a call from one of his subordinates.


    "Bro Xu, something''s happened!" The voice of Xu Taiping''s subordinate came over the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you tell us to look at Ouyang Hao? Then Ouyang Hao has been captured! " The subordinate replied.


    "They were taken away?!" Xu Taiping was shocked, "Didn''t I tell you to protect him well?"


    It''s like this, today Ouyang Hao went out with someone to drive and ran into someone, we didn''t think too much about it back then, but unexpectedly, that person was carrying a gun, and when we found out about it, we simply couldn''t make it in time to go forward and hide, it looks like the person didn''t intend to take Ouyang Hao''s life, it''s just taking them away, and now our car is following them! The subordinate said.


    "The one hit has a gun?" Xu Taiping frowned. Obviously, his men reported that it was an accident, but the person was carrying a gun. That was weird.


    "Yes, with a gun!" "After being hit, he was able to quickly regain his mobility!" The subordinate replied.


    "Keep an eye on them. Tell me where they''re staying when you find them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping waited for about ten minutes before his subordinate called again.


    "They stopped in front of the Golden Bull and entered the bar." The subordinate replied.


    "The Golden Treasure Bar? Whose place is this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know either. It''s not our company''s. It''s a small bar. Our company doesn''t open such small bars!" The subordinate replied.


    "Alright, wait for me outside the bar. Report to me at any time!" Having said so, Xu Taiping hung up and left Jiangyuan University in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the Golden Treasure Bar and saw his men.


    "What''s the situation now?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After they went in, we discovered that there were a lot of other people who went into this bar. Those people were all wearing black trench coats, and their actions were very secretive. We don''t know what they do!" The subordinate replied.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the bar in front of him. This bar was located on the first floor of a three-story building. The bar''s door was open and someone was cleaning it.


    "You guys wait for me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked straight towards the Golden Treasure Bar.


    The waiter glanced at Xu Taiping but didn''t say anything.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bar like an old acquaintance.


    The bar was very quiet. There was a stage in the middle of the bar and there was not a single person around. There were quite a few tables and chairs around the bar.


    "Sir, our bar will be open for business at 8 PM!" A waiter walked over and said.


    "I''m looking for someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for someone?" The waiter froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "The living quarters are on the second floor"


    "Residence area?" This bar should also have a self-service hotel, which was not a rare sight in Jiangyuan City. In this kind of self-service hotel bar, there was always a skin business, you can find a girl you can take away in the bar and go upstairs directly, so as to avoid having to go out and get a room. And this self-service hotel usually did not need to register with an ID card, it was very suitable for people whose identities could not be revealed to the public.


    Xu Taiping asked for the way up, and then went up a dark staircase.


    The second floor was indeed a private hotel.


    A girl was sitting at the front desk playing with her phone. Xu Taiping walked over and asked, "Which room do those people who came up earlier sleep in?"


    "You''re their friend?" the girl asked.


    "I drive a taxi. They left their stuff in my car!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The girl raised her head and glanced at Xu Taiping, then lowered her head and continued to play the game. It was as if she didn''t want to care about Xu Taiping at all.


    Xu Taiping took out a fifty yuan note from his pocket and placed it in front of the girl.


    The girl glanced at the fifty yuan on the table, then pointed to the side and said, ""


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping nodded, then walked towards room 210.


    At this moment, in room 210 of the hotel.


    Chu Tian and Ouyang Hao hid in the corner, looking at the few men in front of them with fear in their eyes.


    These people all looked very fierce. They were all wearing black windcoats and seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    "Li Jun, you said that you were injured by those two?" A rather muscular man with a crewcut looked at the man who had been hit by the car and asked.


    That person, Li Jun, nodded and said, "F * ck, I was just walking, but I didn''t expect the car to suddenly turn around and crash into me. I didn''t pay attention and got hit."


    "Then what the hell did you bring them here for?" The flat-headed man said with a dark expression, "Don''t you know that these two are cumbersome?"


    "In that situation, they saw my gun. Am I really going to stay there? Or did we just kill them on the spot? " Li Jun said with a cold expression.


    "Right now, all the police in Jiangyuan City are looking for us. It''s not safe to bring these two with us, so we might as well take them with us." The man waved his hand.


    "No!" Chu Tian excitedly shouted, "Don''t kill me, my father is Chu Jingfeng!"


    "Chu Jingfeng? "Who is that?!" The flat-headed man asked in confusion.


    "Yes, he is the leader of our city. If you let us go, I guarantee that I will not tell anyone about this incident as if it had never happened!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Your father is the number one person in Jiang Yuan City?!" The man looked at Chu Tian in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my dad is the first in Jiang Yuan City. You can go and investigate if you don''t believe me!" Chu Tian said.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Li Jun, what kind of luck do you have? If you go out and do something, you''ll be struck by the daughter of the number one in our city. Tsk, tsk!" The flat-headed man clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "Since you are the daughter of the head of Jiangyuan City, we cannot let you live!" Li Jun looked at Chu Tian with an evil grin and said, "However, I will not kill you so quickly. I have never been the daughter of a high official in my life!"


    "You are not allowed to touch my Sister Tun!" He did not expect that Chu Tian would actually reveal her identity. If there was someone else present, then this identity would be able to scare people off, and there was only bad people in front of them. Now that Chu Tian had revealed her identity, they would not have any room for negotiation, because after the other party knew their identity, they would definitely not let them leave like this, and they would die, because only then, these bad people would be safe.


    This was also the reason why Ouyang Hao wanted to stop Chu Tian from revealing her identity. In that situation, if Chu Tian had revealed her identity, it was very likely that he would have been killed on the spot.


    "You talk too much!" Li Jun walked up and kicked Ouyang Hao in the face, leaving a shoe print on his face.


    "Don''t hit my brother, I''m telling you, my brother is the son of our city''s bureau chief, Ouyang Jingyu!" Chu Tian shouted.


    "Oh?!" Li Jun and the rest looked at Ouyang Hao in surprise and said, "Your father is the police chief of Jiangyuan city?"


    "Yes, yes, you let us go, I, I guarantee that you will be fine!" Ouyang Hao said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, it''s really weird today. Come out and get hit by a car, but the person who bumped into me is the daughter of the head, and the son of the city''s police chief. Are you two having a secret affair?!" Li Jun smiled mockingly.


    "Who cares whose daughter and son? Kill them all and then leave Jiang Yuan City!" The man said.


    "Alright!" Li Jun nodded, and walked towards Chu Tian and Ouyang Hao with an evil grin on her face.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    , , , , , you can click on the link to play the game easily, there''s no need to download it

 C737

    737


    "No, don''t come over!" Ouyang Hao and Chu Tian were nervously hugging each other. They had never thought that today, after just a casual driving experience, they would encounter a life and death crisis. Chu Tian had never thought that after knowing his identity, the opposite party would actually dare to come and attack him!


    This was the first time, Chu Tian felt that his identity was completely useless. Before, she had always been pleased with herself for being the daughter of the leader, but now, she had discovered that in many cases, her identity did not give her any sense of security. The only person she could truly rely on was herself.


    Just as Li Jun was about to arrive in front of him, something happened!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, and for some reason, the entire room''s door flew in from the entrance and heavily crashed into the flat-headed man''s body.


    The powerful force caused the man with the flat cut to stagger for a bit, and then, a familiar face appeared in front of Chu Tian.


    "It''s him!?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in shock, she had never thought that Xu Taiping would appear here.


    "Oh, it''s really here!" Xu Taiping saw Chu Tian and Ouyang Hao hiding in the corner, he smiled and said, "Which act are you two playing?"


    "Quick, save me!" Chu Tian loudly shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the people standing in front of him.


    There were a total of four people. One was a man with a crew-cut head, one was fat, one was thin, and there was a man with a pale face who seemed to be injured.


    "I don''t know where you guys came from, nor do I want to know. I have to take those two people over there, so, can I trouble you to make way for me. You guys are convenient, and I''m convenient as well." Xu Taiping said.


    The meaning behind his words was clear. He wouldn''t care about the matters of Li Jun and the others, but how could Li Jun and the others just step aside like that?


    No!


    Sou sou sou!


    Several guns were pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Why do you have to make yourself uncomfortable?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Shoot!" The man with the crewcut gave the order and ordered his men to shoot.


    The silenced-off pistols made a series of popping sounds, and at almost the same instant the gunshots were fired, Xu Taiping disappeared in front of them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A blood-curdling scream rang out, and the skinny man was sent flying.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Another blood-curdling scream rang out, and the fatty fell heavily onto the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" While he was still screaming miserably, the flat-headed man seemed to have been hit by a car as he quickly retreated.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The last scream sent Li Jun flying. She crashed into the wall, and with a plop, she fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the four gunmen lost all ability to fight.


    Chu Tian and Ouyang Hao were both dumbfounded, they never thought that there would be such a terrifying person in this world, his speed was so fast that people''s eyes could not even catch a glimpse of him, the person in front of them had just flown up, and then another person immediately fell down as well. This kind of speed, even a human could.


    What kind of speed did he have?


    "It''s not very weak!" Xu Taiping simply evaluated the four people that he had killed and walked over to Chu Tian.


    "Bastard!" Li Jun roared in anger, rolling and crawling all the way to Chu Tian''s side, while pointing the gun at his head.


    "If you can dodge bullets, I don''t believe that she can have that many too!" Li Jun angrily said.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed, he stared at Li Jun and said, "If you dare to touch her, I will tear you apart!"


    "Stand there and don''t move!" Li Jun gritted her teeth and said, "Once I find out that you have moved, I will kill him!"


    "Save me!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    "Go ahead, the louder the better!" Xu Taiping thought proudly in his heart, actually, he let Li Jun fly towards Chu Tian on purpose. His goal was very simple, Li Jun was going to use Chu Mang as a hostage.


    Xu Taiping had been busy trying to get in touch with Ouyang Jingyu and Chu Jingfeng, and if he was able to save Chu Tian in an extremely dangerous situation, it would be a huge favor to him. Even if he did not deal with Chu Tian, Chu Jingfeng would not be able to let him off so easily.


    Of course, Xu Taiping''s heart was filled with a little bit of wickedness, Chu Tian and Song Jia had always fought with each other, he was still Song Jia''s good friend, no matter what, he had to help Song Jia vent his anger, right?


    Chu Tian was so scared that he almost fainted, she had lived for so long, it was the first time in her life that she could feel the breath of death at such a close distance, that feeling she could not use words to describe, at this time her bladder was also swelling up a bit, almost as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Sister Tensing!" Ouyang Hao looked excitedly at Chu Tian.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Taiping gestured for Ouyang Hao to step aside.


    Ouyang Hao didn''t seem to want to retreat. He stared at Li Jun and said, "Big brother, if you want to be a hostage, then take me as well! Let my Sister Shun go! "


    "You are just the son of a bureau chief. Compared to the daughter of the head of the department, what do you count as? Get lost! " Li Jun shouted.


    "Ouyang Hao, get out of the way!" Xu Taiping said, he was confident that he could save Chu Tian in an instant, that was why he dared to let Li Jun capture Chu Tian like that, but if Ouyang Hao really did join in, that would be a big deal.


    Ouyang Hao had no choice but to step aside.


    "Brother, please don''t hurt her. Please!" Xu Taiping stared at Li Jun and said in a sincere tone.


    "If you don''t want me to hurt her, then scram!" Li Jun shouted.


    "You know that''s impossible!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I can''t leave her, because that way I can''t be sure if she''s safe or not. We can negotiate, for example, if you let her go and let me take her away, I promise I won''t do anything to you, and I won''t call the police to arrest you. In fact, I''m not part of the government, I''m just a security guard."


    "You are a security guard? "Who are you lying to?" Li Jun sneered and said, "Do security guards have this kind of skill? Not even four guns can kill you? "


    "Really, I''m not lying, if you don''t believe me you can ask Chu Tian!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, he is our security, our school''s security!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Even if you''re a security guard, I still can''t let you leave this place. Either you leave now, or I''ll kill him!" Li Jun said.


    "Or let me be your hostage!" Xu Taiping said emotionally, "As long as you let him go, I can take his place as your hostage!"


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Chu Tian to be stunned, Chu Tian had never thought that the usually sarcastic and harsh Xu Taiping would actually lower his voice at this time, actually caring so much about her safety.


    Chu Tian''s eyes were full of emotions, the fear from before had disappeared quite a bit.


    Just at that moment, Chu Tian suddenly saw a person soundlessly approaching from behind Xu Taiping.


    "Little ¡­" Just as Chu Tian wanted to shout out, Li Jun suddenly covered his mouth.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Just at this moment, a metal rod smashed into the back of his head.


    Xu Taiping''s body tilted and he staggered a few steps to the side, crashing into the wall.


    Blood flowed down from Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man with the steel rod in terror. The man''s face was pale, and his breathing was rapid.


    "Come here!" The flat-headed man crooked his fingers at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man with a flat head coldly, but in his heart, he felt helpless. This man was too light, to the point that he had to pretend to be heavily injured.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping was quite good at acting. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to put up such a show.


    "Go, or I''ll kill this woman!" Li Jun pointed at Chu Tian and shouted.


    "Don''t go over there. Once you do, they''ll kill you!" Chu Tian shouted.


    Xu Taiping''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He said to Li Jun, "There is a limit to my patience. Now that I let them go, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "You don''t have the right to bargain with them right now!" Li Jun pointed the gun at Chu Tian''s head and said, "With the hostages in my hands, you can only do as I say."


    Xu Taiping clenched his teeth, he looked at Li Jun, then at Chu Tian, then he sighed and said, "I promise you, I only hope that if I die, you two can let them go. Although you guys have a silencer, but the sound of the gunshot should still attract other people''s attention, if you waste too much time here, it will be disadvantageous for you two!"


    "You go first!" Li Jun pointed in the direction of the flat-headed man.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and walked over to the man with the crew cut.


    "Don''t go over there, you''re just going to die!" Chu Tian loudly shouted.


    "I''m the school''s security guard. It''s my duty to protect everyone in the school!" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian, and said one word at a time.


    He had not expected that a security guard like Xu Taiping would have the courage to sacrifice himself for his own sake. Thinking back, he was a man, and now he could only do whatever he wanted, the passion in his blood instantly diffused from Ouyang Hao''s body. He looked at Li Jun, and suddenly discovered that Li Jun was actually focusing all of his attention on Xu Taiping.


    With no time to think, Ouyang Hao directly pounced towards Li Jun. His target was the gun in Li Jun''s hand.


    Hearing the sound, Li Jun turned around and saw Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao was very fast. He grabbed the muzzle of Li Jun''s gun and pulled fiercely to the side.


    Li Jun''s gun immediately moved away from Chu Tian''s head.


    Li Jun turned pale with fright. She tried to struggle free from Ouyang Hao''s grasp, but Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene.


    "Fuck, why did this kid come out?!"


    At this moment.


    Bang! A gunshot rang out.


    Ouyang Hao''s body suddenly trembled. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C738

    738


    The gun that Li Jun and Ouyang Hao were grabbing together had gone astray in the midst of their struggle.


    The bullet flew out from Ouyang Hao''s back and hit the wall.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping did not expect things to turn out like this, he was just trying to make himself look as tragic as possible, so that Chu Tian would owe him more favors. He did not expect Ouyang Hao to go up and fight with Li Jun, and in the end he got shot by a gun!


    Xu Taiping moved in a flash and appeared in front of Li Jun like lightning. He then threw a heavy punch towards Li Jun''s face.


    "I''m not the reason ¡­" Before Li Jun could finish, Xu Taiping''s fist had already hit his face.


    With a "peng", Li Jun''s upper body fell backwards, then his entire body became limp.


    Surprisingly, there were several cracks appearing on his nose, eyes and mouth.


    Xu Taiping''s punch was shockingly powerful.


    On the other side, when the flat-headed man saw that Li Jun had also fallen, he turned around and ran.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look back. He took the gun from Li Jun''s hand and shot behind him.


    With a "peng", the flat-headed man''s body shuddered and he fell to the ground.


    "Hold on!" Xu Taiping threw the pistol away and placed it on the wound on Ouyang Hao''s chest.


    The wound was located right in the middle of Ouyang Hao''s chest, which made Xu Taiping feel a little relieved, because there weren''t any important organs here.


    However, Ouyang Hao had no idea what happened to him. He only felt the power in his body draining away unceasingly, and he was so weak that he couldn''t even raise his hand. He couldn''t even speak.


    Only then did Ouyang Hao realize that those scenes on TV where he was shot and could still talk for a few minutes were all lies. If he really got shot, then he wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    "Little Hao!" Chu Tian also flew over, but he was blocked by Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Hurry up and call the police, I''ll take him to the hospital!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up Ouyang Hao.


    "Alright!" Chu Tian quickly took out his phone and made 110 calls. At this time, Xu Taiping also carried Ouyang Hao to the side of the four bandits in the room. Each of them kicked the four people into a coma.


    "You wait here, don''t run around. The police will be here soon. Take this gun. If anyone wakes up, point it at them. They won''t wake up normally!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to go with you to the hospital!" Chu Tian said.


    "These people here have problems. You have to stay here and make sure they don''t wake up and run away before the police come!" Xu Taiping said.


    Although Chu Tian really wanted to follow her to the hospital, but hearing Xu Taiping say that, she could only stay, after all, there were a few people here, so she couldn''t give them a chance to leave.


    Xu Taiping walked downstairs with Ouyang Hao in his arms, then he got on the car and quickly left for the hospital. Chu Min stayed in his room, holding his gun, and looked at the four unconscious people on the floor.


    A few minutes later, the police car came screaming, a large number of police officers got out of the car, rushed up the stairs, and arrived in front of Chu Tian.


    In this group of police officers, the one leading them was none other than Ouyang Jingyu.


    When Chu Tian called the police, he had already told them about his identity. When the police officer heard that Chu Tian had met a bad person, he quickly reported this to Ouyang Jingyu, who then hurried over with his men.


    "Uncle Ouyang, little Hao got shot!" Seeing Ouyang Jingyu come, Chu Tian excitedly called out.


    "What?!" Struck by a gun?! " Ouyang Jingyu didn''t think that his own son would be involved in this kidnapping incident. He quickly asked, "What about Little Hao?"


    "Xu Taiping sent him to the hospital!" Chu Tian shouted.


    "Xu Taiping sent him to the hospital?" Ouyang Jingyu was startled when he heard Xu Taiping''s name, but since his son''s safety was the most important issue at the moment, he didn''t think much of it. He gave a few orders to the police officers at the scene, then quickly rushed to the hospital with Chu Tian.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Jingyu and Chu Tian arrived at the hospital, and rushed straight into the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Xu Taiping was standing at the door.


    "How is it!?" Ouyang Jingyu rushed in front of Xu Taiping and shouted excitedly.


    He only had one son, and if something were to happen to him, then the Ouyang Family could be said to have no future.


    "The operation is under way, but the doctor says it''s nothing serious. It''s mainly about the debridement and suturing of the wound." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ouyang Jingyu let out a breath of relief. He looked to the side at Chu Tian and said, "Tentian, what''s going on? How did you two get caught by the bad guys? How did Xiao Hao get injured?! "


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Chu Tian told Ouyang Jingyu everything that had happened today in detail.


    At this time, Chu Tian did not dare to hide anything, after all, this matter was just too serious.


    "You want Little Hao to drive?!" When Ouyang Jingyu heard Chu Tian''s words, he immediately exploded. He knew that his son had yet to get his driver''s license, if he didn''t get his driver''s license, he would be detained.


    "Uncle Ouyang, the place where Little Hao and I are driving is a deserted road, there won''t be anyone catching us." Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    Ouyang Jingyu really wanted to slap Chu Tian, but when he thought about how she was his daughter, he suppressed his anger. He looked at Chu Tian and asked, "Why did you meet a bad person with a gun in that place?"


    "I don''t know either." Chu Tian shook his head and said, "At that time, to hide from a cat, little Hao bumped into that person, and then we even shot 120, but we didn''t expect him to carry a gun, he woke up not long after, and then used a gun to kidnap me and little Hao."


    At this point, Chu Tian looked emotionally at Xu Taiping and said, "If not for the appearance of our academy''s Director Xu, Little Hao and I would have been finished!"


    Ouyang Jingyu looked at Xu Taiping with rapt attention.


    Although he was moved by Xu Taiping saving his son, this was too strange. First, why would his son run into a gunman in a car? Second, why did Xu Taiping appear when his son met a gunman?


    These were two questions, and the possible truth derived from these two questions caused Ouyang Jingyu''s complexion to grow uglier and uglier. This was because today''s matter could very well be controlled by Xu Taiping. In order to gain his friendship, he had purposely set up such a trap, creating the false impression that he had saved his son.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, I know what you''re thinking right now, but I''m sure this matter has nothing to do with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, why did Little Hao bump into someone the first time he drove on the road? Why did you appear right after Xiao Hao was captured? " Ouyang Jingyu asked with a deep tone.


    "The first question I can''t answer you, because according to what Chu Tian said, it was a coincidence, the second question was actually very simple, I had people watch your son, so after your son met with an accident, I immediately found out." Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "You want someone to watch my son? "Why?!" Ouyang Jingyu frowned and asked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "You can lie to me, but you have to bear the consequences." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping let out a sigh, the reason he had people stare at Ouyang Hao was to sell a favor to Ouyang Jingyu, this kind of thing, if you did it well, then what would happen if you said it out, at least in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Chu Tian was here, and he said that it was to curry favor with Ouyang Jingyu that he got people to follow Ouyang Hao, this was something he could not say, but Xu Taiping also knew, if he could not give Ouyang Jingyu a satisfactory answer, then everything he did today, it would not only not have any benefits, it would even have a negative effect.


    "In fact, I heard from the people under my command that you are jealous of evil, Bureau Chief Ouyang. You have been a police officer for so many years, and not only have you arrested countless vicious criminals, you have also offended a lot of people. With your ability, those evil people might not be able to do anything to you. I think you must not use your relationship to protect Ouyang Hao. In that case, since I have a lot of people under my command, I can let them take care of Xiao Hao, and if Xiao Hao runs into any danger, I can help him, and that will allow you to better focus on your work. This is also a blessing for our people, isn''t it? " Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    Ouyang Jingyu was stunned for a moment before he realized that Xu Taiping was spouting a bunch of bullsh * t nonsense, which meant that he was trying to sell him a favor.


    Ouyang Jingyu had seen favors before in other places, but this was the first time he had seen someone show favors in a way like Xu Taiping''s. Although it wasn''t that it was fresh and refined, it was at least that he was a maverick.


    When he thought of this, Ouyang Jingyu''s expression became slightly better.


    After waiting outside for a while, Ouyang Hao was pushed out.


    According to the doctor, Ouyang Hao was fine, he would be discharged after a week''s rest.


    Ouyang Jingyu was naturally extremely excited. After thanking the doctor in every way, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Come with me to the city police station. We have to investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "I will definitely take responsibility!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Ouyang Jingyu nodded his head, seemingly satisfied with Xu Taiping''s attitude. He then instructed Chu Tian to take good care of Ouyang Hao, then he walked downstairs.


    "You ¡­ Thank you! " Seeing that Xu Taiping was going to follow Ouyang Jingyu, Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "It''s no big deal. As long as you are a teacher in our school, I will always protect you!" Xu Taiping smiled brightly, then turned and left.


    Chu Tian stood blankly on the spot, just a moment ago she felt that Xu Taiping was just too handsome! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C739

    739


    Why did beauties always fall in love with heroes after being saved by heroes?


    That was because, after experiencing extreme fear, any action taken to protect her would be infinitely magnified. And at this time, a beauty''s psychological defenses were usually the weakest, and would be easily overrun by others.


    Although Chu Tian could not say that he had fallen in love with Xu Taiping, he still felt his heartbeat quicken. After all, she had heard everything Xu Taiping had said and suffered from his injuries.


    He did not have much interest in Chu Tian, although Chu Tian was pretty, but this woman loved to be vain, and was also a little brainless, so she was not Xu Taiping''s type. But this did not prevent Xu Taiping from getting close to Chu Tian, or even trying to sell a favor to Chu Tian, like today, Chu Tian''s father was Chu Jingfeng, the head of Jiang Yuan City, and they had a good relationship, so even if he could not play a big role in the future, he could at least prevent Chu Tian from secretly making things difficult for him.


    That was enough.


    Xu Taiping returned to the police station in Ouyang Jingyu''s car.


    In fact, he felt that Ouyang Jingyu was a bit pitiful. His son was lying in the hospital, and he could only look at him for a bit before having no choice but to leave the hospital and return to the police station to handle the case.


    If it was his son, he would have to let go of everything.


    In the police station, Li Jun and the others were already locked up.


    "Um, Bureau Chief Ouyang, can I watch the interrogation from the side?" I was at the scene at that time, so I should be able to determine whether what they said was true or false! " Xu Taiping said to Ouyang Jingyu.


    "I don''t intend to avoid you. Follow me!" As Ouyang Jingyu spoke, he brought Xu Taiping upstairs and into an interrogation room on the third floor.


    There was only one person locked up in the interrogation room. It was Li Jun.


    "Boss!" When the police in the interrogation room saw Ouyang Jingyu, they greeted him.


    "Have you found out the identities of these people?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Currently, the internal network is still investigating. Their mouths are very tight and they haven''t said a single word." The policeman said.


    Ouyang Jingyu frowned. He looked at Li Jun in front of him and said, "It seems that you don''t understand the rules of the interrogation room?"


    "I already said, if you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do!" Li Jun said helplessly.


    "What did he say?" Ouyang Jingyu asked the police beside him.


    "He said that he was a bird hunter. Those guns were all used to attack birds. This is utter nonsense." The policeman said.


    "I''m going to use it to beat a bird? How many birds were there? "If you snatch it and the bird disintegrates, then what kind of bird are you fighting against?" Ouyang Jingyu asked with a dark expression.


    Hey, I like to smash birds, there''s no rule against it. Hey, if you want to lock me up, then hurry up and lock me up. I sent your Chief''s son to the hospital, so I didn''t think of having a good day to come. What do you want to tell me, or want to know? Li Jun said.


    Ouyang Jingyu frowned and said to the police beside him, "Where is his companion? Did you confess? "


    "None of them." The policeman said.


    Li Jun proudly looked at Ouyang Jingyu. He wasn''t afraid of any torture to force a confession. Besides, torture was very strict in the country right now. Under normal circumstances, torture wouldn''t be used to force a confession.


    "Um, I can ask around for you guys!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You?" Ouyang Jingyu frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "What can you ask?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I know how to make people open their mouths. And I can guarantee that there won''t be any wounds left!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You know, this doesn''t conform to our rules!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a dark expression.


    "This sort of rule, isn''t it people''s decision?" Xu Taiping said, "I''ll take it as a favor to you. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a big deal to waste your time here!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ouyang Jingyu was silent for a moment, and then said to the police beside him, "I remember you know how to fix computers, right? The computer in my office is broken. Help me fix it! "


    Ouyang Jingyu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll give you 10 minutes!"


    After saying this, Ouyang Jingyu led the police officer from the interrogation room and left.


    "Tsk, treat me as a free labourer and show me some face!" If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m going to have a war with the prince and need you, would I have to please you? "Wait until I kill this prince. Even if you kneel in front of me, I won''t even bother to look at you!"


    Xu Taiping silently cursed for a while, then revealed a smile as he looked at Li Jun, "My methods are a bit different from theirs, so wait a moment. If you can''t take it anymore, remember to say it before you lose your ability to speak, otherwise, you might end up in the back ¡­ ¡­" "He''ll die."


    Li Jun''s pupils slightly constricted, then he sneered. "If I say one word to you, it''ll be considered my loss!"


    "Say a few words?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One word!" Li Jun said.


    "Look, you''ve said three words now. How many times have you lost?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "You bastard!" Li Jun let out a furious roar as he tried to pounce towards Xu Taiping, but there was nothing he could do. His hands and feet had already been fixed in place!


    Xu Taiping walked towards Li Jun with a strange expression.


    Not long after, strange sounds rang out from the interrogation room.


    About 10 minutes later, Ouyang Jingyu arrived at the interrogation room on time.


    When he approached the interrogation room, he was somewhat stunned.


    Li Jun collapsed on a chair. It was as if he had overused his strength. He was gasping for breath, and his clothes were already soaked through.


    For Xu Taiping, the former No. 1 Assassin in the world, interrogation was an essential skill in an assassination attempt. Only by doing so could one obtain more clues and information.


    "I, I said, I said, quickly, quickly save me!" Li Jun said dispiritedly while sitting on the chair.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!" Ouyang Jingyu angrily roared as he rushed in front of Li Jun. From his point of view, if Li Jun was really going to die right now, then he must have suffered some inhuman abuse from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping shrugged and walked to the side.


    Ouyang Jingyu arrived in front of Li Jun. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that Li Jun''s body was completely unscathed, completely unscathed!


    "This is?" Ouyang Jingyu was stunned. Xu Taiping had caused Li Jun to be like this, but Li Jun didn''t seem to be injured at all. This was too strange.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said to Li Jun.


    "I say, I say, I come from the Creator!" Li Jun hurriedly said.


    "Creator?!" Ouyang Jingyu was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of an organization like this.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side. When he saw Ouyang Jingyu''s expression, he immediately knew that this Ouyang Jingyu was just like him; he had never heard of this creator before.


    "Go and check if there are any organizations called ''Creator''!" Ouyang Jingyu said to the police beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The policeman nodded and left.


    "How many people are in your organization? Where are you guys? "What is your goal?!" Ouyang Jingyu asked as he stared at Li Jun.


    "I, I don''t know either. I am just a soldier at the bottom level among the creators. I am responsible for receiving the orders from the higher-ups. And this time, the order from the higher-ups is for us to come to Jiangyuan City and kill three policemen..." Li Jun said.


    "Killed three policemen!?" When Ouyang Jingyu heard Li Jun''s words, his mind buzzed until it felt like it was about to explode. He never thought that the suspect that they had been searching for for so long without any clues was actually this person in front of them.


    "I''ll tell you everything, just don''t let me see this demon again!" Li Jun said in fear, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "What did you do?!" Ouyang Jingyu looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry, this is a secret." Xu Taiping shrugged. This method of forcing a confession was one of the Blood Wolf''s most important trump cards. Basically, no one would be able to keep their mouths shut under his method, so it was impossible for Xu Taiping to tell Ouyang Jingyu what he had done. Of course, he was the only one who had use for it, and everyone else had no use for it.


    Ouyang Jingyu was silent for a moment. He still thought that the police case was more important. As for what sort of method Xu Taiping had used, he would know after a short while when the monitoring system of the detention center called for him.


    However, would Xu Taiping let the surveillance camera leave an image of him interrogating the prisoners? This was obviously impossible.


    "Why did you kill our officers?!" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I don''t know either. The organization only asked us to kill these three policemen. Other than that, they didn''t issue any other orders!" Li Jun said.


    "Then how did your organization contact you?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "One-way contact, they told us to leave Jiang Yuan after completing our mission. When we leave Jiang Yuan, the organization''s people would appear and arrange for us to join them. However, now that we have been apprehended by you, the organization will no longer contact us!" Li Jun said.


    "Congratulations, Bureau Chief Ouyang! You''ve done a great deed! This criminal suspect has been caught, you''ve finally given your comrade in the underworld an explanation!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ouyang Jingyu frowned. This Li Jun was clearly not the main envoy. If he didn''t catch the main envoy, then this case wouldn''t be solved. It was impossible that this Xu Taiping didn''t know of this rule, but why did he say these words?


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, the police will be able to kill off three policemen with just a few people. Obviously, the creator of this world is not someone that the police of Jiangyuan city can deal with. I think we should report this to the National Security Agency." Xu Taiping said.


    Once he heard Xu Taiping''s words, Ouyang Jingyu finally understood. If this case was reported to the National Security Bureau, then there would be no end to it. On the surface, however, this case had to be closed.


    Ouyang Jingyu looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would be thinking this quickly. Even though he had been in the police system for several decades, he still hadn''t thought this quickly.


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping was not a police officer. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C740

    740


    Very quickly, the police officer in charge of investigating the creator returned with the news.


    There was no record of the creator of this world in the public security system''s database, and neither was there any information of Li Jun and the others.


    In other words, it was almost impossible to find the creator through Li Jun and the others.


    Ouyang Jingyu sighed and then said to Xu Taiping, "You can go now."


    "This... They just left like that?! " Xu Taiping looked at Ouyang Jingyu.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to give you a silk banner? " Ouyang Jingyu said with a frown.


    "Well, my head was bleeding just now!" Xu Taiping pointed at his head.


    Ouyang Jingyu immediately understood Xu Taiping''s meaning. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry as he said, "I will forever remember your kindness in saving Xiao Hao. Also, I will also truthfully report to Secretary Chu about how you saved Chu Tian."


    "Thank you, Bureau Chief Ouyang!" Xu Taiping gratefully nodded, and then bid Ouyang Jingyu farewell before leaving the interrogation room.


    "That Xu Taiping!" Ouyang Jingyu sighed, shook his head, and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Inform our comrades in the special task force to come to the conference room for a meeting!" Ouyang Jingyu said to a policeman beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The policeman nodded his head and passed Ouyang Jingyu''s words to Lin Yucheng and the others.


    Roughly half an hour later, Lin Yucheng and the others who were out on a visit arrived at the meeting room of Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    "Take a seat!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, we can''t waste even a minute investigating the assault of a police case. I wonder what''s so important about you calling us back at this time?" Lin Yucheng frowned and asked.


    Recently, Lin Yucheng had been immersed in the investigation of the police case. Now that he finally had some clues, he wanted to continue investigating, but was called back by Ouyang Jingyu. He was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    "There''s no need to investigate this case. We''ve already found the suspect." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    Ouyang Jingyu''s words stunned everyone present. Lin Yucheng said in disbelief, "We found the suspect? "Where is the suspect?"


    "In the interrogation room on the third floor. I''ve completed the preliminary interrogation, and they''ve told me the facts." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "This... How is this possible, without any clues, how can we find the suspect?! " Lin Yu Cheng shook his head.


    "The reason I asked you to come back was to inform you of this matter!" After Ouyang Jingyu finished speaking, he glanced at Su Xiangzi and revealed a smile, "Xiao Su, that friend of yours called Xu Taiping is truly amazing."


    "Xu Taiping? What happened to him?! " Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "It''s him! He caught these criminals and even pried open their mouths!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Taiping, the suspect in the police case?" She had not expected that Xu Taiping would actually arrest him without any warning. Although Xu Taiping had helped him solve quite a few cases before, those cases were completely incomparable to the police case he had just committed. This case could be said to be the worst case in the past ten years, and the difficulty in investigating it was extremely high.


    "Hmm, as for the specific details, you will know after you investigate the suspect." As Ouyang Jingyu spoke, he glanced at Lin Yucheng and said, "After you''ve finished your interrogation and come back to find me, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Alright!" Lin Yucheng nodded and stood up, "I''ll immediately go and interrogate the criminal suspect."


    After saying that, Lin Yucheng turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Nian Ci hurried out of the meeting room.


    When Lin Yuhao saw the two leave, he stood up and followed behind them.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ouyang Jingyu rubbed his temples and then closed his eyes.


    After about half an hour, Lin Yucheng walked into Ouyang Jingyu''s office with a serious expression.


    "Crime is against people. They are only assassins. The boss behind the scenes is an organization called the Creator of the World!" Lin Yucheng said.


    "Hmm, the reason I asked you to come was to tell you this. I''ve already submitted all the materials to the National Security Agency, and they will soon arrive at our police station to take away all the suspects. If it comes to the public, this case is considered finished. Do you understand what I mean?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    Of course, Lin Yucheng knew what Ouyang Jingyu meant. Since this case had already been handed over to the National Security Bureau, everything would be investigated underground. If it was to be spread out to the public, the police department would have to answer to the local public opinion as well as the families of the victims.


    "I understand!" Lin Yucheng nodded his head, he was clear about this situation. There were many complicated cases that if the police could not solve, they would be handed over to the National Security Bureau to be investigated. But if it was outside, then there must be a conclusion to these cases.


    "Un, it''s good that you understand!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded his head in satisfaction. He was really worried that Lin Yucheng, who was a hothead, would have to solve this case.


    "Oh right, Bureau Chief Ouyang, were these criminals caught by that Xu Taiping?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "En!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded.


    Lin Yucheng smiled, then turned around and walked out of Ouyang Jingyu''s office.


    Ouyang Jingyu let out a breath of relief. This matter had finally come to an end.


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on Ouyang Jingyu''s office door.


    "Come in!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    The office staff members were pushed open from the outside, and then, Su Xiangzi walked in.


    "Bureau chief, does our department have any information on this creator?!" Su Nian Ci asked excitedly.


    "Why do you ask?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Of course it''s to catch him and pull him away!" Su Xiangzi said, "Didn''t that Li Jun admit it already? They were hired by a group called the Creator of the World. This creator is the one who killed our colleague! We need to gather information on the creators and try our best to eliminate them in one fell swoop! "


    "This case is over." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Is it over?" "That''s not right, we haven''t captured the creator of this world. How can we end this case?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "We don''t have any information about this organization, and we don''t have any way to investigate and obtain information about this organization. The secretiveness of this organization far surpasses our imagination, so I''ve already transferred this case to a colleague of the National Security Agency." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Transferring..." Su Nian Ci looked at Ouyang Jingyu in astonishment. "We didn''t work hard, how could we give up just like that?"


    "Don''t worry, the S?po comrades will definitely solve this case. They can call in more."


    With the resources we have, we can mobilize more manpower and resources. We are just a police station in a city. Since we have captured the people who attacked us, this case will end here! "Oh yeah, remember to find Xu Taiping, and help me thank him." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "How can this be!" Su Nian Ci said unhappily, "Since we have already caught the culprit, why can''t we just follow up on it?" Why rely on others? The person killed this time is one of our people, Chief! "


    "Who would want to catch him?" Ouyang Jingyu frowned and said, "This is just a modification."


    "But, Chief, we should at least try. How can we give up without trying?" Su Nian Ci said, not giving up.


    Seeing Su Nian Ci''s expression, Ouyang Jingyu was a bit annoyed. He said, "Why don''t you know how to change things? I''ll give you a week''s time. This week, I won''t ask for too much, you have to be able to find out the information of the creator of this organization, his creator, the purpose of this organization, the region they are active in, these are things, if you can find them, I''ll find the National Security Bureau to bring this case back, and if you can''t do it, you can rest assured and become your instructor! "


    Xu Taiping had experienced Su Xiangzi''s temper before, and no one could change what she had decided on. Now that Ouyang Jingyu had said this, Su Xiangzi gritted his teeth and nodded, "A week''s time is a week''s time, I''ll definitely find out about this creator of the world!"


    With that, Su Nian Ci turned and left.


    He suddenly remembered that he had been like this for more than twenty years. He had always felt that there were no difficulties in the world that could be solved by someone who wanted to kill him, and only after meeting so many difficulties did he realize that there were many things in this world that could not be accomplished by sheer perseverance and passion alone.


    "Young people need to hit the wall more to grow up!" Ouyang Jingyu said to himself.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University. To him, today was a very fruitful day. Not only had he gained Ouyang Jingyu''s friendship, but he had also received a favor from Ouyang Jingyu. In addition, he had also received a favor from Chu Jingfeng.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping was deeply moved, today''s blood had not flowed in vain.


    Xu Taiping whistled as he walked into his office.


    The moment he entered his office, Xu Taiping saw Xu Youdao, who was sitting in his office with a dark expression.


    "Principal Xu, what brings you here?!" Xu Taiping''s face fell, and then he walked over to Xu Youdao with a smile.


    Just as Xu Youdao was about to speak, Xu Taiping hurried over to the side, took out a bag of tea and said, "Principal Xu, I just happen to have thirty thousand yuan worth of tea. Let''s have a look!"


    "Sigh, peace, you ¡­" Xu Youdao wanted to say a few words to Xu Taiping, but when he saw Xu Taiping like this, he temporarily suppressed the fire and sat down next to the tea table. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C741

    741


    Xu Youdao had come to find Xu Taiping, and also to discuss matters of life.


    He took Gibson and the others to the hospital.


    Of course, Xu Youdao also knew that he could not do much to Xu Taiping in school. The reason he had come to look for him at this time was actually to find a way out of this predicament.


    Xu Taiping clearly understood this, so he maintained a very low attitude. He lowered himself to the dust, making tea for Xu Youdao as he listened to his teachings.


    "We can''t let this go. The school has decided to give you a penalty and deduct a month''s salary from you." After Xu Youdao drank several cups of tea, he finally managed to get to the crux of the matter.


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Xu Taiping nodded. It would be hard to get an exchange student in the hospital with only a month''s salary being deducted.


    "Also, at the beginning of next month, my school will be interacting with Beckham University for two months. You have to go as well!" Xu Youdao said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened, "Students are exchanging pointers, where should I go?"


    "Go and be the security guard for our team!" Xu Youdao said, "Our overall physical qualities are not as good as that of foreigners, so every time we go to a foreign country for an exchange, apart from our students, our school also needs a security team of three. This security team, rather than being a security team, is more like a babysitter, you go there and have to take full responsibility for our students'' problems there. At the same time, you have to keep in touch with the school at Beckenn University.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping quickly raised his hand to stop Xu Youdao from continuing. He said, "I can''t go to Jiangyuan City for the next two months. You know how many things I have to do there."


    "I know. You don''t need to go for two months. You just need to bring our students safely to Beckham University and make sure they are integrated into the school so that you can come back. It will only be a week or so!" Xu Youdao said.


    "A week is too long!" The war with the prince was on the right track. If he were to set off now for a week, there was no guarantee of what would happen in Jiangyuan City. Of course, the most important thing was that Xu Taiping was still worried about the manager under his command other than Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "What''s the week like? It''s so peaceful, this is the first time the students at Beckham University have gone abroad, they haven''t been surprised before, so they really need someone who can give them a sense of security, and that person has to be able to convince them. After thinking about it, I think you''re the only one! " Xu Youdao said.


    "Little bird, you always need to have a day when you flap your wings and fly high. The students of our school are already 18 years old and have their own thoughts and abilities. If the school keeps people following them and protects them, then they won''t be able to grow up no matter what!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    At this point, Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He suddenly thought of the manager he had under his command.


    It would take a long time for these managers to grow, but there was one way to speed up growth, and that was to give them enough pressure.


    Where did the pressure come from? The Prince of Heshai City could bring about a certain amount of pressure, but Xu Taiping felt that it was not enough. If he, Xu Taiping, was not in the country at this time, would he be able to bring even more pressure to the people under his command? Would the people under his command grow faster under such pressure?


    Xu Taiping thought back to the first time he had undergone this trial, when he didn''t know anything at that time and was thrown into a training camp. In that camp, Xu Taiping was facing the danger of being slaughtered at any time, and his potential finally exploded out, growing step by step. And now, if these people under his command were also faced with such a difficult situation, then perhaps, before the true decisive battle, these managers really might grow into someone who could take charge of themselves!


    "Sigh!" Xu Youdao sighed and said, "Since you said it like that, then I won''t force you. In this exchange, our school has quite a few girls, and all of them look pretty good, sigh!"


    "Principal Xu!" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Youdao, grabbed Xu Youdao''s hand and said, "Actually, I think our students are still too young. They indeed need to fly, but before that, we have to raise the sky wide enough for them!" "I feel that I am duty-bound to go to the Mi Nation!"


    "Really?" Xu Youdao frowned at Xu Taiping, then said, "This sort of thing cannot be forced!"


    "I don''t insist!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I''ve already thought about it. When are we leaving?"


    "On the second of next month, before that, you must give me your passport. The school will give you a passport!" Xu Youdao said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded. "I''ll bring the passport tomorrow!"


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s performance, Xu Youdao was very satisfied. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Taiping, I actually think very highly of you. Work hard, the head of the security department isn''t your end point. You have many more possibilities, I''ll definitely promote you!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, but just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and realized that it was an unfamiliar number. He frowned and hung up the phone, then said to Xu Youdao, "Principal Xu, please help me up!"


    "Mhmm!" As long as you do your job well, the leaders of our school will not let you down! " Xu Youdao looked at Xu Taiping with the expression of a senior looking at a junior.


    It was not worth it to just let Xu Taiping off at this point. Therefore, Xu Youdao gave a dry cough and said, "Taiping, but come to think of it, I still have to say a few more things about today''s matter. They are exchange students, guests, and no matter what they do, we should act like our masters. As the director of the security department, you should be more ¡­"


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s cell phone rang again. He looked at it and saw that it was the same number as before.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Youdao in embarrassment. Xu Youdao''s face was filled with depression. He had finally found a chance to teach Xu Taiping a lesson. The call had just gone awry!


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone angrily and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m accompanying the leader!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xu Youdao was very satisfied. This showed that Xu Taiping respected him a lot.


    A somewhat cold voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, I am Chu Jingfeng."


    "What Jing Feng? Let me tell you, I''m accompanying the Leader ¡­" Just as he was about to hang up, his head suddenly thumped.


    Chu Jingfeng?


    This name sounded so familiar. It was as if he had thought of this name half an hour ago.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Youdao said, "Taiping, I''ll talk to you in the future, so turn your phone on silent. Don''t answer everyone''s phone calls!"


    Although Xu Taiping was very powerful, he was still Xu Taiping''s leader in the school. Now that Xu Taiping had made the first mistake, Xu Taiping wouldn''t say anything, so he still wanted to enjoy himself.


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping glanced at Xu Youdao, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll hang up?"


    "Otherwise? Kid, why is your understanding so low? I''m teaching you how to live, you know? " Xu Youdao frowned.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said while holding the phone, "Secretary Chu, our principal is talking to me about something. He told me to answer everyone''s phone."


    Chu Jingfeng, who was on the other side of the phone, was obviously shocked by Xu Taiping''s words. He thought to himself: "This principal, what sort of background does he have?" Could it be the principal who was in the center of the school? Otherwise, who would dare to speak like that to an ordinary principal?


    On the other side, Xu Youdao was also stunned when he heard Xu Taiping mention Secretary Chu. Recently, he had been supporting the name of Secretary Chu in many places. It seemed like the new secretary of Jiangyuan City was surnamed Chu.


    Thinking of this, Xu Youdao trembled and asked, "Taiping, don''t hang up. Who is this Secretary Chu?"


    "Who else?" It''s from the municipal government. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he said to Chu Jingfeng, "Secretary Chu, let''s leave it at that for now."


    "Don''t!" Xu Youdao suddenly shouted and rushed in front of Xu Taiping, snatching his phone, "Secretary Chu, I was just joking with him, don''t mind me!"


    Chu Jingfeng was silent for a moment and then said, "You are ¡­ ¡­" "The president of Jiangyuan University?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s me! I''m Xu Youdao!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Oh, the leader that Taiping spoke of is you. Tell me first, I''ll call Taiping later." Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    "Secretary Chu! Secretary Chu!" Xu Youdao hurriedly yelled twice, but in the end, all he could hear was the sound of a busy signal.


    Xu Youdao put down his phone and saw the grinning Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping!" Xu Youdao angrily yelled, "You''re deliberately hurting me!"


    "How could that even happen!" Xu Taiping innocently spread out his hands, "Principal Xu, how have I harmed you!"


    "You!" Xu Youdao pointed at Xu Taiping, a mouthful of blood on the verge of spurting out. He wanted to fly into a rage, but Xu Taiping was absolutely right. Xu Taiping hadn''t done anything to harm him. He had done it himself.


    "Principal Xu, I feel that we still can''t make Secretary Chu wait for too long. What if he has urgent business with me?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and call Secretary Chu!" Xu Youdao hurriedly tossed the phone to Xu Taiping, then said, "Remember to give me a few words of praise!"


    "That''s for sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, he picked up his phone and dialed Chu Jingfeng''s number.


    (Ahem, there''s some talk about the basketball double, so let''s not take it too seriously. We have a habit of saying that the penalty line is a double, so I''ll just write it down. Also, next Monday, December 11th, it''ll be 27 chapters a day. Please tell everyone that it''s going to explode next Monday!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C742

    742


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Jingfeng quickly picked up.


    "Secretary Chu!" Xu Taiping yelled in front of Xu Youdao.


    "Yes." Chu Jingfeng said, "I''ve already heard about today''s matter from Bureau Chief Ouyang."


    I''m used to being low-key. Secretary Chu, if you want to thank me, you don''t have to say it. You have to do your best for the sake of the people. I''m only doing what I can for them. Xu Taiping quickly said.


    Chu Jingfeng, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t know what to say after hearing Xu Pingping''s words. This Xu Pingping was saying "don''t ask him to thank me, don''t reward me, don''t owe me a favor", but his words had the exact opposite meaning.


    Xu Taiping''s words were too simple. You have to thank me, reward me, and owe me a favor.


    "This bastard!" Chu Jingfeng cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "Even if you say that, I still have to thank you. On one hand, as Chu Tian''s father, I want to thank you for saving Chu Tian''s life, and on the other hand, as an official of Jiang Yuan city, I want to thank you for capturing those criminals and returning peace to our city."


    "Small matter, small matter. I only had a hole punched in my head. It''s fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Jingfeng was a bit helpless and said, "The doctor from Little Hao''s side said that he would be able to leave the hospital in a few days. When that time comes, I''ll arrange for you to come over to my house for a meal."


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping hurriedly said, "Secretary Chu, you''re too kind. You can skip having dinner at your place."


    Xu Youdao, who was sitting across from Xu Taiping, was stunned. This Xu Taiping actually took the initiative to invite him to his house for dinner?


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping and Secretary Chu were best friends? Inviting someone to dinner was something only someone very close to him would do.


    "That''s settled then. I''ll get my secretary to call you later. I have a meeting, so this is it." Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    "Ai, Secretary Chu, you''re so courteous. Then I''ll accept your request. Un, that''s all for now. You can go and get busy. Un, bye!" Xu Taiping listened to the busy signal on the other end of the phone and added some drama for himself before hanging up. After that, he looked at Xu Youdao and said, "Ah, Secretary Chu is really passionate, he insisted on letting me eat at his house, and even said that he wanted to get me and Chu Tian together. You also know, I, am not a good girl, and I don''t care about fame or fortune.


    Xu Youdao did not know whether what Xu Taiping said was true or not, but what he was certain of was that Chu Jingfeng and Xu Taiping had a very good relationship.


    Thinking of this, Xu Youdao couldn''t help but feel a bit sad.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find an opportunity to put on a show in front of Xu Taiping and teach him a lesson. He never thought that such a huge Buddha would jump out from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Youdao''s heart was stuck. He was too lazy to teach Xu Taiping another lesson. After bidding farewell, he left.


    Seeing Xu Youdao''s lonely back, Xu Taiping proudly whistled.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark.


    Xu Taiping gave Zhou Xiaoyu a call. Then he had Zhou Xiao Yu notify all the managers and they all went to the Palace for a meal.


    Around 6pm, all the managers of the Taiya Group and Old Wolf arrived at the private room of the Supreme Delight Palace belonging to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had someone prepare a whole table of food. These Taiya Group''s managers were a bit confused, they didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would gather everyone not long after the last meeting.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say what he was worried about, he just told everyone to eat first.


    It was already past eight o''clock when Xu Taiping put down his chopsticks for the meal. The people who had been chatting and eating around him all stopped what they were doing.


    "Early next month, I''m going abroad." Xu Taiping said.


    "Abroad?!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "Well, go to Miguo for a week!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, our war against the prince is at a critical juncture. If you leave now, won''t that be a little bit too much?" Zhou Xiaoyu said carefully.


    "I trust in your abilities." Xu Taiping looked at everyone present and said, "This time, I''ll go out to do some work and give you guys a test. You have to understand, I won''t be able to help you guys pave the way for forever, in the future, each of you has to become a tyrant, and to become one, tempering is essential. If I stay here, then we can easily defeat the prince and take over his territory, but this won''t allow you guys to truly learn anything.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Zhou Xiao Yu was the first to speak, "It''s not difficult, Brother Xu, I think what you said is very true. Now that the prince is weak, and we have joined forces with the golden city, it''s not difficult for us to win the prince, and after we win the prince, we''ll be welcomed by the wider sky. If not, we all have to grow up in this war, otherwise, we won''t have the qualifications to face the crueler war in the future.


    "Bro Xu, don''t worry!" A manager said in high spirits, "When you come back, we will definitely show you a better side!"


    "That''s right, Bro Xu. Just relax and go. We won''t let you down!" Another manager said.


    Xu Taiping said with a hint of annoyance, "You all are the ones that should be relieved. Tell me about the good fortune!"


    "I wish you a happy birthday!" a manager sang.


    "Scram!"


    After explaining the matter of going abroad, Xu Taiping left the Palace.


    This time, his departure could be considered a challenge to the Taiya Group. The Taiya Group needed to stabilize their territory without him, on one hand to maintain their relationship with the golden market, on the other hand, they needed to carry out their original plans step by step. No one dared to guarantee what would happen in the one week when Xu Taiping wasn''t around, even Xu Taiping didn''t know for sure, but in order to let everyone under his command be on their own, he had to leave, and this, was also to prepare for his possible retreat one day in the future.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would grow old on this path. Perhaps the moment he took down the golden flag was the time he would retreat.


    When Xu Taiping was an assassin, he had no ties and could retreat whenever he wanted. However, it was different now, he had a large group of people under his command, so he could not leave as he pleased. He needed to make sure that the Taiya Group would not be destroyed after he left.


    This was a very large and time-consuming project, but for Xu Taiping, it was now just a matter of time.


    It was already midnight when he returned home. Xu Taiping didn''t return to his room, instead, he went to his study.


    Xu Taiping''s study was at the side of the room, and there were quite a few books inside the room. Of course, these books were not just for decoration, there were many of them connected to the defensive system of the house, and as long as someone moved, it could trigger the defensive system of the house. To the people inside the house, this study was a restricted area.


    Xu Taiping turned on his computer, logged into the internal network of the Hall of Blood, and entered creator.


    Soon, information regarding the creator of the world appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    There was very little information, only a few.


    Although there wasn''t much information, Xu Taiping still read it seriously.


    The creator of this world was a very secretive organization that had only appeared a few years ago. The membership of this organization was very complex and was said to involve all walks of life.


    Aside from this information, the network of the Hall of Blood and Death didn''t have any other information regarding the creator of this world.


    "Biotechnology?" In the last few years, the concept of biological science has been under fire. It''s said that someone combined biological science with pharmacy to invent a lot of drugs with terrifying effects. That''s why there are many biological research laboratories around the world.


    The group that had been following Chen Cha was said to be from one of the bioscience labs.


    When they were at the police station, Xu Taiping had heard some insider information from Ouyang Jingyu''s side. He knew that the three police officers had been involved in the investigation into the murder of a doctor at the Jiangyuan hospital a month ago. It was said that they had found something.


    The doctor who was originally killed happened to be the doctor who treated Guan He that night.


    Xu Taiping thought for a long time and couldn''t come up with any clues, so he put the matter aside for now.


    The night was long.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Li Jun and the others were all locked up in the cell. In the entire cell, there was only a small vent.


    A policeman was sitting outside the detention cell. He was playing with his cell phone while looking at Li Jun and the others.


    Li Jun and the others leaned against the wall as they sat, but they all remained silent.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, the faint fragrance of osmanthus flowers suddenly appeared in the air.


    The aroma drifted in from outside the air vent, as if someone was eating a cinnamon cake.


    The smell was very light. If one didn''t smell it carefully, they wouldn''t be able to sense it at all.


    A few seconds after the fragrance appeared, the expressions of Li Jun and the others suddenly changed. Everyone held their necks in pain as their bodies continuously trembled.


    Noticing that something was wrong, the policeman quickly pressed the alarm.


    By the time the other policemen arrived, Li Jun and the others were already lying on the ground, pale and motionless. All of them had lost their lives. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C743

    743


    Four of the criminals in the police case had died in a holding cell in the police station.


    Xu Taiping only got the news from Guan He when he went to school the next day.


    It was said that the four criminals had died of some poison that had followed the air into the holding cell, but strangely enough, the police officers in the holding cell were completely unharmed.


    "This is a very popular method of poisoning!" Guan He sat beside Xu Taiping, frowned and said, "It should be that Li Jun and the others already had some kind of poison in their bodies, and last night''s poison was the key to trigger the poison in their bodies. So they died, and those policemen are fine."


    "The creator of this world is truly not a simple person. His mouth can be extinguished just like that!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I sent someone to check on this organization yesterday, but didn''t find anything." Guan He said helplessly.


    "If the public security system can''t find out about this organization, it will be even more difficult for you to do so. Don''t mind it too much!" Xu Taiping comforted.


    "En!" Guan He nodded.


    At 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping punctually arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    When he arrived at the entrance of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping saw a bunch of blonde foreigners standing outside his guard.


    Each of these foreigners was tall and muscular, looking rather intimidating. Beside these bosses stood a few security guards who seemed to be arguing about something.


    Xu Taiping walked over leisurely.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, Chen Wen quickly ran over.


    "Director Xu, these people have come to cause trouble for you!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "Oh?!" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, looking at the foreigners in front of him and asked, "Are you guys here to get back at your comrades from yesterday?"


    "Xu Taiping!" A deep voice spoke from the crowd, and then Wayne stepped out.


    "You must be Wayne!" Xu Taiping looked at Wayne and asked. He had read about the exchange student and remembered this guy called Wayne.


    "You broke my friend''s nose with your kick and injured another friend of mine. You need to give us an explanation!" Wayne stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Explanation? What can you say? I didn''t do it on purpose, didn''t your friend injure the students of our school? This basketball game is very risky. If you''re afraid of getting hurt, you guys can go and play skipping rope or skipping rope. Don''t play basketball! " Xu Taiping said.


    Wayne obviously didn''t know what rope jumping and rope flipping were, but in their literal sense, Wayne knew that Xu Taiping was talking about women''s sports. He grinned at Xu Taiping and said, "I heard from Gipson that you played well, so let''s duel fair. If you win, then I''ll represent all of our comers and take responsibility for what you''ve done before. If you lose, I need you to kneel down to my companions and apologize to them!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Do I have any benefits from winning? Do I have to kneel after losing? My brain wasn''t kicked by a donkey again! " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "You don''t dare?" Wayne said in disdain.


    "Of course I don''t dare, you''re a would-be NBA player, I''m a noob who doesn''t even know the rules. If you challenge me, then if I dare to challenge you, then you''ll prove that I''m a retard! Do you know what a retard is?" That''s you. " Xu Taiping teased.


    "You damned Chinese, don''t you have the word ''honor'' in your heart? "If you''re a man, then compete with me!" Wayne said angrily.


    "Then I''m really sorry, I''m just a security guard. I don''t know what honor is, I won''t compete with you." Xu Taiping waved his hand and walked into the guardhouse.


    "Bastard!" Wayne angrily took a step forward and grabbed Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Wayne.


    With this glance, Wayne was stunned on the spot.


    This glance was not filled with murderous intent, nor was it threatening. It was just an ordinary glance, but it gave Wayne the feeling of a god looking down on all living beings.


    It was as if the man in front of him was not an ordinary person but a living God, and in front of him, he was as insignificant as an ant.


    Wayne stood there, unsure whether to pull his hand back or to keep it on his shoulder.


    "So what if we fight? I''m afraid of you!" A woman''s voice suddenly came from his side.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see Song Jia walking towards them with her small waist twisted.


    When he saw Song Jia, Wayne''s eyes lit up. He had heard from Gipson that this woman knew how to play basketball, and he, Wayne, was a super basketball master. If this woman could see his powerful skills, then she might fall in love with him!


    As long as this woman fell in love with him, he would have the chance to train his little darling for more than two minutes, or even three minutes!


    He glanced at Song Jia and said, "Since we''re going to compete, then it''s decided. The time we''ll choose is 2: 30 this afternoon, at the school basketball court, we won''t compete with each other, so as to avoid saying that I''m bullying others, we''ll compete in shooting, shooting is the basics of basketball. Whoever wins will win, whoever loses, and he can never enter the basketball court!"


    With that, Wayne turned around and left. He didn''t even give Xu Taiping a chance to refuse.


    "You are acting blindly for me again!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia helplessly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? You''re Director Xu. Can it be that you''re afraid of a few foreigners?!" Song Jia asked.


    "This isn''t a question of being afraid or not. Only then did Principal Xu find me, telling me to pay attention to solidarity and that I have to bring our students of communication over to Baker En University next month. Say, if I were to bully their people here, wouldn''t I be getting my revenge when I go over to Baker En University?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you doing at Beckham University?" Song Jia asked curiously.


    "The exchange student escorting our school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. How long have you been gone for?" Song Jia asked again.


    "A week." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Song Jia nodded, then patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "You have to do your best in Wednesday''s afternoon match!"


    "What the hell does that have anything to do with me? Weren''t you competing with him for a shot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could that be possible? Although I was a bit accurate, but compared to those professionals, I''m still far off!" Therefore, it''s still up to you! " Song Jia shook her head and said.


    "But I don''t know how to shoot." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Can''t shoot? "That''s easy, you just have to throw the ball into the basket. How about this, since we have more time now, let''s find a place and I''ll teach you!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Actually, he knew that it was impossible for Song Jia to be competing in the competition, so he was the only one who could compete with Wei En in the end.


    The two of them went to find someone to get them a basketball. Then, they found a place where there weren''t many people.


    "This shooting, first of all, we must pay attention to the posture. You must remember, although the shooting doesn''t have to be in the right position, the posture must be handsome!" Song Jia said seriously.


    Xu Taiping held the ball with one hand and said, "How can I be called handsome?"


    "Two hands lifting, right hand slightly bent, holding the ball, left hand grabbing the side of the ball, controlling the direction of the ball, this is the most handsome position!" Song Jia said as she opened her phone to let Xu Taiping see the actions of a person shooting a basket.


    Xu Taiping did the same thing.


    For Xu Taiping, controlling the body to do something was very simple.


    "Un, very good, very handsome. Then, I will control my strength and the direction of my attack and throw the ball into the basket." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, stared at the ball maniac two meters away, and then pushed his hand out.


    With a swoosh, the basketball flew through the air in a perfect arc before falling into the net with a swoosh.


    "Damn, your posture is standard, your net access is clean and tidy, are you sure you''re not seeing things?!" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Is that enough?" Xu Taiping walked to the basket and picked up the basketball.


    "Are you sure you didn''t get it just now? When you get a little further in, that''s where the three points line is! " Song Jia pointed at the three points line.


    Xu Taiping walked three points away, looked at the basket, and then threw another ball.


    With a whoosh, the ball hit the net again.


    "Holy sh * t, you are pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Don''t tell me you don''t know how to play basketball and tease me!" She felt that her IQ had been humiliated. Judging from Xu Taiping''s shooting posture and accuracy, he was definitely a basketball expert!


    "I really don''t know how to!" Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "It''s just that this basketball is too simple, I learn very quickly."


    "Too simple? "Back then, in order to get a three-point shot, I had to shoot for two months straight before I was able to shoot six or seven out of ten shots. You''ve only just started practicing and you''re already a sophomore. Are you saying you''re a genius?!" Song Jia asked.


    "It''s possible that I''m really a genius!" Xu Taiping grinned, picked up the ball again, and threw another one.


    With a "sou" sound, the ball entered the net again.


    Song Jia was completely speechless.


    He was a top assassin and also a top fighter. He could control every muscle in his body to the fullest extent possible, and he could control throwing knives, which he used to hit whatever he wanted. Naturally, he could control a basketball to fall where he wanted, which was also very simple.


    Song Jia walked up to Xu Taiping, staring at him. After thinking for a while, she said, "You really remind me of someone."


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Cherry Blossom Dao!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C744

    744


    This was the second time Xu Taiping had heard of the Cherry Blossom Dao. As someone who rarely read comics, he naturally didn''t know what the Cherry Blossom Dao was. However, to be able to deeply imprint into Song Jia''s memory, the Cherry Wood Dao definitely wasn''t a simple person.


    It took Xu Taiping less than two to three minutes to master the shooting technique of the top ten. After that, he bade Song Jia farewell and returned to his office.


    In the blink of an eye, Wednesday arrived.


    No one knew who it was, but on Wednesday afternoon, Xu Taiping''s basketball court was surrounded by students who had come to watch.


    Xu Taiping estimated that there would be at least ten thousand men!


    Xu Taiping had heard that the school had received at least a few thousand applications for leave. These applications, without exception, stated that they would be going to the basketball court to watch Director Xu play basketball.


    Previously, the matter of having to take a leave of absence for the sake of seeing a certain celebrity had appeared in the school. And now, having thousands of people writing note for leave just to watch Director Xu play basketball was truly unprecedented in Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect so many people to come. Looking at so many heads, he was dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Wayne and the others were so angry that their hearts were about to burst out of their chests.


    In Wayne''s opinion, the more people there were, the more sensational it would be if he could defeat that Xu Taiping later.


    "Is Ka Dai Shan here yet?" Wayne asked Davis.


    "They''re here. They''ve already changed into the hottest cheerleading uniform. Wait, they''ll cheer for you later. We have to show these people that our school''s basketball team is not something they can compare with!" Davis grinned.


    The thought of Kardashian''s S-shaped figure made Wayne''s mouth go dry.


    In fact, Wayne liked Kardashian, but he never dared to show it because he was worried that if Kardashian also liked him and accepted him, he wouldn''t last more than a minute while the two of them went out and slapped Kardashian''s ass. By then, he would be laughed at.


    Therefore, Wayne could only suppress his feelings towards Kardashian. He would search the Chinese for women that could help him increase his persistence. Once he reached a certain level of persistence, he would then find Kardashian and try his best to win Kardashian''s heart.


    "Blame me for being too big!" Wayne sighed inwardly. He felt that the reason he was so fast was all because he was too big. If he was too big, then it would make him feel more pressured, which was why he was so fast. Those who could last for half an hour and one hour were mainly because they were too small.


    The basketball court was packed with people, both inside and outside. It was unknown who had called out for Director Xu, but the crowd slowly opened up a path.


    Xu Taiping brought his guards, along with Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan, and Emma, all the way from the crowd to the basketball court.


    "Just what is the background of this security guard? How could he have such influence within the students?!" Davis couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "China is a magical country, so maybe in their country, security is a very great profession!" Wayne said with a mocking expression.


    Everyone smiled and nodded. At this time, Xu Taiping and his men arrived in front of Wayne.


    "I''m glad that you didn''t choose to be deserters. To be able to stand here and compete with me, you''ve actually already won, because not everyone would dare to play basketball in front of me, let alone compete with me!" Wayne said proudly.


    "Is that so? That''s great, there''s no need to compete anymore, we have won! " Xu Taiping said happily.


    Wayne froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m just making an analogy with it, can''t you Chinese people recognize it?"


    "I was only joking, trying to ease the tension!" Xu Taiping said.


    "With so many people here today, I''ll let everyone know what it means to be a godly marksman." Wayne said with a smile.


    "Is it because you, the people of Mi, are used to saying meaningless things before a competition?" I''ve seen you guys


    Wrestling or whatever, he liked to talk a lot of crap. Could it be that bullshitting can make you stronger? Should I say something? "Steamed lamb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer tail ¡­" Xu Taiping teased.


    Wayne''s face stiffened. It was indeed their tradition to speak trash before the match. In the country of Mi, many people liked to talk trash. He didn''t expect to be mocked here by Xu Taiping. He said angrily, "Don''t try to provoke me. The consequences are not something you can bear!"


    "So terrifying? Then let''s just not compete anymore! " Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    "No? Do you think that''s possible? Today, these tens of thousands of people will bear witness to how I ravaged you! " Wayne said proudly.


    At this moment, a series of gasps could be heard from the crowd in the distance. Following that, the crowd automatically opened up a path.


    The only one who could enjoy such treatment was Xu Taiping.


    As the crowd opened up a path, a group of girls with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing skimpy low-cut tights and holding two balls of colored balls, rushed out from the crowd.


    There were at least a dozen or so people in this group, and they directly rushed to the center of the basketball court. At this moment, a few of the students who were carrying their speakers on their shoulders pressed the sound button.


    An unusually moving dance melody rang out, and the group of girls began to dance along with it.


    Long golden hair fluttered in the air, and everyone had a very good figure. Their faces were also very good, especially the leading dancer, Kardashian. The face of the Heavenly Ambassador and the body of the Devil caused all of the men''s hormones to rapidly soar!


    One could almost hear gasps coming from the entire basketball court.


    Although Kardashian''s body was a little too well-developed for the people of the East, but there was still a fatal charm hidden within her body that could not be concealed, causing countless men to fall for her.


    "Why, it''s so big!" This was the first time that she had met Ka Di Shan. She had met many foreigners before, but there had never been someone as sexy and seductive as Ka Di Shan.


    "This kind of figure is definitely rare even amongst Westerners!" Emma said.


    "If I were to sit on this big butt, I don''t think any normal person would be able to last more than three minutes!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Wynne heard Xu Taiping''s words, and for the first time, he agreed with him. He smiled proudly and said, "The treasure of our school, Kardashiko, he comes from the Kadashian clan of our high society!"


    "I''ve heard of the Kardashian clan. They seem to be a clan that specializes in making young women!" Emma said in surprise.


    "That''s right. In the entire upper class of Mi Nation, you are proud to date a woman from the Ka Dai Shan family. But don''t worry, you Chinese have no chance. Only we Mi can satisfy our Ka Dai Shan family. Hahaha!" Wayne laughed complacently.


    "To be honest, do you think you can satisfy this woman?" Xu Taiping asked Wayne seriously.


    As Xu Taiping asked this, Wayne felt a bit awkward. He knew he wouldn''t be able to satisfy Kardashian because he was too quick with boys, but could he say that out loud? No!


    But if he could, wouldn''t that be too heartless?


    Although Wayne looked down on Chinese people, he wasn''t a person who liked to lie and act tough, so Xu Taiping''s question made him not know how to answer.


    Xu Taiping was a smart guy. Seeing Wayne like this, he smiled strangely and said, "You don''t need to answer, I already have an answer. I didn''t think that you would be so big and have a silver pewter spearhead. Hahaha, it''s useless to look at you like that, hahaha!"


    "You bastard!" Wayne glared at Xu Taiping, "Do you think you Chinese can hold on for long?"


    "I haven''t tried this yet. Why don''t you let me have a try with your Kardashian?" Xu Taiping laughed strangely.


    "How dare you!" Xia Jinxuan pinched Xu Taiping''s waist, then squinted her eyes and looked at the dancing Ka Di Shan, seemingly calculating something.


    Kardashian danced for five or six minutes on the pitch, and only after the music was over did the group leave.


    "You have to work hard. You represent us exchange students!"


    "Hm!" It''s still not a problem to deal with this person! " said Wayne, pointing to Xu Taiping.


    Ka Dai Shan glanced at Xu Taiping, then laughed, "You have to work hard, don''t lose too much!"


    With that, she turned around and left.


    "I don''t like this woman!" Xia Jinxuan gritted her teeth as she spoke to Song Jia at the side.


    "Me too!" Song Jia nodded her head, "Isn''t it because of your age? The big ones are like basketball, what''s there to be afraid of, it affects the feeling of your hands! "


    "I don''t like this kind of body shape either. It''s not well-proportioned, but Westerners like it a lot!" Emma said.


    "We can''t just be suppressed like this. Emma, Camelot, come with me!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re not going to watch the competition anymore? "Where are you going?" Song Jia asked.


    "Go find our school''s cheerleading staff!" A cold light flashed in Xia Jinxuan''s eyes as she said, "Isn''t it just dancing? We know it too, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" Song Jia understood what Xia Jinxuan was thinking, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Naturally, Emma followed their lead. Since the two of them said they were leaving, she wouldn''t stay here either.


    The three of them left in the blink of an eye, and Wayne happened to see it happen.


    "Hahaha, there are already people who cannot stand to leave. I advise you to admit defeat!" Wayne said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was also surprised that the three women left, but he didn''t show it. He said calmly, "We''ve talked enough, can we start now?" I still have things to do later. "


    "Since you can''t wait to be abused, let''s begin!" Wayne said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C745

    745


    At Wayne''s words, Xu Taiping and Wayne walked to the center of the basketball court.


    "The rules are very simple. Put two points, three points, and five points. Let''s see who wins the most." Wayne said.


    "Five points?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "There are still five points in the basketball game?"


    "In the middle of the half, each of us will score five points. We will each throw ten two, five three, and three five. In the end, we will score a high score. Is there a problem with that?" Wayne asked.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping shook his head, he had already grasped the shooting trick. In terms of playing basketball, he might not be Wayne''s match, after all, Xu Taiping was too lacking in technique, but in terms of shooting, Xu Taiping really wasn''t afraid of Wayne. As for Wayne, the reason he had chosen to play with Xu Taiping was because he had previously said that Xu Taiping''s jumping and reaction speed was very astonishing.


    This game was foolproof for Wayne. As a MVP player in the University of America league, shooting was a basic skill. With no one interfering, Wayne could score more than 90 goals with 100 shots.


    Shooting had become a conditioned reflex for Wayne.


    Wayne and Xu Taiping walked together to the penalty line.


    "Let''s take turns, each of us vote for one." Wayne said.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, Wayne picked up a ball, jumped up, and threw it.


    With a "sou" sound, the hollow ball entered the net.


    Wayne looked proudly at Xu Taiping, "It''s your turn."


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up the ball, and then patted it a few times. After that, he held the ball in his hand.


    "With such skill at dribbling, he dares to compete with me in basketball. He''s courting death!" Wayne secretly cursed.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping held the ball with both hands, jumped up from the ground, and then threw the ball out.


    With a whoosh, the ball was also hollow into the net, and Xu Taiping''s body remained in a perfect shooting position as he landed steadily on the ground.


    The entire basketball court burst into cheers of jubilation.


    "Director Xu, Mighty. Director Xu, Mighty!" Everyone was shouting. It was as if the fire that everyone had been suppressing had been completely released by Xu Taiping.


    Wayne was also shocked by these people''s shouts. These shouts only appeared when the home team''s fans cheered for their team on the NBA team''s court.


    For some reason, Wayne felt that his hands were trembling a little. This was the first time he was facing so many people cheering for him. The cheers entered Wayne''s brain and exploded inside it.


    At least in the college league, there were very few people who could interfere with him. However, in every match in the college league, there were only one thousand and eight hundred spectators, which was a huge difference compared to the crowd in front of them. Naturally, there was also a huge difference in their shouting.


    Wayne raised his trembling hand. He didn''t know why, but the basketball that used to be a part of his body felt unusually heavy and awkward at this moment.


    Wayne took a deep breath, then jumped to his feet and threw the ball.


    With this throw, Wayne knew it was bad.


    With a bang, the basketball hit its mark and bounced off somewhere else.


    "Shh!" The crowd suddenly booed.


    Wayne''s face paled. He knew he''d been interrupted by these people at the scene.


    For players, shooting was a basic skill, almost every professional player could achieve a shot rate of over 80% without being disturbed. However, shooting was not only about the movement of the muscles, but also had psychological factors mixed within. When a person''s heart had problems, that person''s hand would become deformed and their muscles would become uncontrollable, resulting in them being unable to throw the ball.


    If Wayne was allowed to play in the NBA for one or two months, he probably wouldn''t be disturbed that easily. Unfortunately, the current Wayne hasn''t been to the NBA and hasn''t been baptized in the ten thousand player court, so he was affected, disturbed, and this interference is fatal for a player.


    "Is your hand shaking? This is not a good sign! " At this moment, Xu Taiping made his move.


    Wayne looked at his hands, and sure enough, they were trembling! He quickly tightened his grip to prevent his hand from trembling.


    Xu Taiping held the ball. This time, he didn''t jump. He grabbed the ball with one hand and threw it towards the basket.


    His actions were so casual, as if he was throwing out a ball of paper.


    Bang! * * Whoosh!


    The basketball hit the backboard and went straight into the net.


    Xu Taiping grinned. As long as he grasped the strength and angle, he could shoot as he pleased.


    The crowd erupted into cheers again, and the cheers turned into boos as Wayne picked up the ball.


    He closed his eyes and said something to himself, then opened his eyes, jumped, and shot.


    Bang!


    The ball went off course once again, and this one, too, nearly destroyed Wayne''s mood. He shouted angrily at the people around him, "Can you all be quiet!"


    The surrounding people were also surprised by his shout. However, this did not stop them from shushing him. This was originally the home ground of Jiang Yuan University. If they did not shirk, who else could they shush?


    However, at this moment, Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a silent gesture.


    As soon as he did this, the booing from the audience immediately disappeared.


    Wei En''s eyes were wide open, the scene in front of him was too weird, Xu Taiping just did a silent action, over tens of thousands of people, there was no sound at all? Just what kind of prestige was this!?


    "Everyone, be quiet. Don''t disturb them. Otherwise, they will lose and not admit their loss!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wei En almost vomited blood when he heard Xu Taiping. He was a semi-pro player, how could he lose to Xu Taiping? Even if he lost two goals, it would only be two, with a third and a fifth, and Wayne was confident he could win the game.


    The students of Jiangyuan University obediently stopped booing at Wayne, preventing Wayne''s mentality from collapsing. Wayne then regained his sense of touch. For the next seven shots, Wayne got all of them. Of course, Xu Taiping also hit all of them.


    In the end, Xu Taiping scored 10 out of 10, taking 20 points, Wei En 8 out of 10, taking 16 points, temporarily falling behind Xu Taiping by 4 points.


    Although he was lagging behind, Wayne wasn''t in a hurry because three and five were the main goal, while three was much more difficult to throw than two. It could be said that with two goals with a 100% accuracy, the goal would be less than ten! As for Wayne, a three-point shot held a huge advantage because China''s three-point line was different from the three points line in the Mi nation. China''s three-point line was much closer to the basket than the three points line in the Mi nation. In the Mi kingdom, China''s three-point line was only two points.


    "Three points, five for each person. Once you''re done, I''ll go first!" The reason he said this was because he was worried that if Xu Taiping were to throw in another ball and those students of Jiangyuan University cheered again, he might be affected. He might as well finish five balls on his own.


    "Whatever!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wayne picked up the ball, spun it twice, then jumped up and threw it.


    The ball went hollow into the net, and the position was also very handsome.


    Wayne smirked. Pick up the ball again!


    There were five three-point shots, and Wayne did get four of them. The only one who didn''t get one was unlucky, and the ball bounced off the basket twice.


    "It''s your turn!" Wayne tossed the ball to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held the ball, looked at the basketball frame in the distance and casually threw it into the air.


    The ball flew very high, at least four or five meters high. As it flew higher, it drew an arc in the air like an arch.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the ball. It flew way too high, far above the level of a normal person''s shooting.


    "If this ball can get in, then laozi will eat this ball!" The higher the ball was thrown, the more uncontrollable it became. Also, the kinetic energy on the ball would become weaker, so if there was any movement, the ball''s trajectory would be changed. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for the ball to enter the box.


    After the ball reached a high point, it slowly stopped and then began to fall.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the ball slowly opened up and approached the box.


    With a whoosh, the ball went in.


    Wayne''s eyes widened, unable to speak.


    At this moment, a cellphone''s ringtone suddenly rang on the field.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a call from Chu Jingfeng. He picked up the phone and looked at the person in charge of picking up balls. He then waved at that person.


    The person froze for a moment, then passed the ball to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held his phone in one hand and the ball in the other. "Secretary Chu, you were looking for me?"


    "Well, come to my house for dinner tonight. "I''ve made an appointment with Bureau Chief Ouyang." Chu Jingfeng said.


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed. Without even looking at the basket, he threw the ball at the basket and said, "Really, Secretary Chu?"


    "How could I lie to you?" Chu Jingfeng said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xu Taiping was beaming. He looked at the man who was picking up the ball and waved his hand at him.


    That person quickly passed the ball to Xu Taiping. At that moment, a whoosh came from the box.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping still held onto his phone with one hand, throwing the ball out once again. When the ball was thrown, Xu Taiping waved to the person who picked it up, who threw the ball back to Xu Taiping, who then threw the ball back into the basket.


    Two whooshing sounds, two balls going in again!


    The entire football field was deathly silent. Only Xu Taiping''s voice could be heard on the phone.


    (Today was around 24th. It was also around 0am on 11th.) I hope everyone will come and watch.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C746

    746


    "Alright, Secretary Chu, I will definitely attend the banquet on time!" Xu Taiping looked at the man who was picking up the ball. The man threw the last ball to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping caught the ball, put the phone in his pocket, and jumped up, making a perfect shooting motion.


    With a swoosh, the ball flew out from Xu Taiping''s hand and then with a swoosh, it flew into the net.


    Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground, then said to the stunned Wayne with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I feel like I scored all five goals."


    "How, how is this possible?!" Wayne couldn''t believe his eyes as he looked at Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping''s first goal was still understandable, then ¡­


    The three consecutive shots could only be described as unreasonable. The three balls were all thrown out with one hand and they were even made by phone!


    Heavens, did he open his eyes for this ball? Otherwise, how could he be thrown in like this? Even the best marksman in the NBA could not be this accurate, right?


    "I have an appointment tonight, so the time is quite tight. Shall we end it quickly?" Xu Taiping urged.


    "You, how exactly did you throw yourself in?" Wayne asked.


    "How did you throw it? If you see it right, throwing it in would be as simple as that, no? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you see it correctly? Throw them in? " Wayne was completely speechless. He knew that shooting a shot just because you wanted it to be accurate was easy, but throwing it in was really too difficult. Someone had trained for their entire life and had no way of throwing it in.


    "Five points, can you be faster?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, this is impossible!" Wayne was still in shock. He shook his head and said, "How could it be that accurate? How could it be?"


    "That''s right. Who are you going to seek justice with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There must be something wrong with this ball!" Wayne ran to a nearby ball and picked it up, carefully inspecting it. However, no matter how he checked, it was still the same as a normal ball.


    "Can you hurry up? We''re in a hurry too!"


    "That''s right. Let''s end it as soon as possible. You''re not a match for our Director Xu. With just a casual wave of our Director Xu''s hand, all of our enemies will be annihilated!"


    The surrounding people shouted.


    From his point of view, Xu Taiping was obviously an expert amongst experts, and he didn''t show his shooting ability earlier. That must have been done on purpose, to make Ye Mo find him for a competition and shoot so he could insult Ye Mo!


    Thinking about this, Wayne became angry. He didn''t expect this Xu Taiping to be so sinister!


    "Fortunately, I still have five points. This is my ace in the hole!" Wayne suppressed the anger in his heart and comforted himself.


    This was Wayne''s specialty, and he had spent more than half a year practicing this.


    On the NBA court, there would always be interesting matches for the five goals, and whoever threw in the five points would get a huge amount of money. On the NBA court, there would always be interesting matches for the five points, and whoever threw in the five points, would get a large amount of money.


    Wayne had a total of 28 points, while Xu Taiping had a total of 35 points, seven points short. As long as Wayne could win two out of Xu Taiping''s five points, then Wayne would be able to surpass Xu Taiping and win this match!


    Thinking of this, Wayne calmed his excitement and then walked over to Xu Taiping, "The match isn''t over yet. I don''t believe that you can score five points that accurately!"


    "I haven''t scored a five yet!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Perhaps, you can bet your luck." Wayne sneered, then took the basketball and walked to the half.


    Wayne took a deep breath. Because of the long distance, he couldn''t use his normal shooting position, so he had to use a forward motion. It wasn''t a good move, but it had a high hit rate.


    Wayne stared hard at the basket, then suddenly stepped forward and pushed the ball in the direction of the frame.


    Bang! * * Whoosh!


    The ball hit the backboard and bounced into the basket!


    "YES!" Wayne shouted, clenching his fist.


    "Great, Wayne!" The other exchange students also cheered, especially Kardashian, who excitedly waved the colored ball in her hands, the flesh on her chest seemed as if it was going to jump out, while the Jiangyuan students were completely silent. They didn''t expect that Wayne would be so accurate, the first five points were already won, although Xu Taiping was still ten points ahead, but a five points was not something you could score with just three points, there was also a very important part of luck, if Wayne scored two, then Xu Taiping would at least need five points to win, otherwise Xu Taiping would still lose to Wayne.


    Wei En looked towards Xu Taiping and made a throat erasing gesture. Originally, he wanted to provoke Xu Taiping and see if he could cause Xu Taiping to lose his balance. However, he found that Xu Taiping was actually looking up at the sky.


    What was so good about the sky?


    Wayne couldn''t help but to look towards the sky as well. He discovered that there was nothing there at all.


    There was nothing in the sky. What was Xu Taiping looking at?


    At that moment ¡­


    "Harsh!" Xu Taiping coughed violently, and then Xu Taiping comfortably touched his nose and said, "I finally managed to sneeze."


    Wayne almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to sneeze when he looked at the sky. He didn''t care if he scored!


    "Don''t get excited, Wayne. This is just his plan. This is his plan. He wants to anger you. Don''t fall for it!" Wayne muttered a warning to himself, then picked up the ball and held his breath again as he stared at the distant frame.


    After a few seconds, Wayne threw the ball in the direction of the frame.


    The ball rapidly flew toward the ball frame. With a bang, it hit the edge of the ball frame and bounced off, falling to the side.


    "What the heck!" Wayne stomped his foot in anger. He was using the ball a little less force.


    "Oh, no!" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Bastard, you sneezed when I landed, now you can see it clearly!" Wayne glared at Xu Taiping, then picked up the ball again.


    He closed his eyes and expelled all the negative emotions from his mind. Then, Wayne opened his eyes, looked at the ball, and gave a violent push.


    The basketball flew quickly toward the box.


    With a bang, the basketball hit the inside of the ball frame and bounced up.


    The surrounding students of Jiangyuan University burst into cheers. If they didn''t make it in, then even if Xu Taiping didn''t make it in with three balls, he would still be able to win today''s match.


    Wayne''s expression changed. He didn''t expect to use too much strength in this ball!


    The basketball flew up towards the top of the basket. After flying to a certain height, the ball fell down again. And its landing location was impressively the basket.


    With two bangs, the ball bounced twice on the inside of the basket and then began to roll around the basket again.


    "Enter, enter, enter!" Wayne mumbled excitedly.


    "Don''t enter, don''t enter!" A student from Jiang Yuan University shouted.


    The rotation speed of the basketball slowed down bit by bit. Finally, the basketball tilted into the basket.


    With a whoosh, the ball went in!


    The students on the comedian''s side all went crazy. They bellowed and roared, charging at Wayne, surrounding him in the middle, then raising him up.


    "Great, Wayne, great!" Davis shouted excitedly.


    Wayne also raised his hand and shouted in excitement, as if they''d won.


    In fact, after two goals, they almost touched the edge of victory because they didn''t think Xu could score a single five.


    He didn''t actually feel that these students who had come to exchange pointers were bad, most of them were just ordinary students. Moreover, they were going to be studying in Jiangyuan University for two months in the future, and the conflict at the beginning was merely a test for both of them, a way to ascertain the students'' identity. Xu Taiping didn''t feel that there was a need to make their relationship too awkward, so he didn''t mock them and just stood there.


    Of course, for Wayne and the others, Xu Taiping had completely broken their relationship. After all, he had sent both of them to the hospital, so even if they didn''t want to die, it would still be a test for them to be enemies.


    When the exchange ended, Wayne landed on the ground, looked at Xu Taiping, and said with an evil grin, "It''s your turn, Security. But now that we are three points ahead of you, as long as you put one goal, you can make sure you win. However, five points are not so easy to put in. When we are in the middle of the Mi National Basketball Game, there will be fans that will come and put in five points, and as long as you place one goal, you will get a prize of one hundred thousand dollars! "


    "So it''s like that!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Then didn''t you just earn $200,000?"


    "If you want to give me the money, I don''t mind." Wayne teased.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "We''ll see after the competition ends."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up the basketball and walked towards the middle circle.


    It was still very far from the ball frame, and the basketball frame had become the size of a fingernail.


    For a normal person, it would be really hard to get the ball in, because from this far away, you would have to make a lot of effort, and a lot of effort would lead to a lack of accuracy.


    No wonder Wayne was so confident after scoring two goals. If it was anyone else, it would be really hard to hit one with three and a half points.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and was about to shoot.


    At this moment, a cheerful tune suddenly came to mind on the basketball court.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping saw the crowd break open a path, a group of girls wearing skintight sports shirts ran out from the crowd.


    The three people leading the girls were old acquaintances of Xu Taiping.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C747

    747


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but cry out. This was the first time he had seen Xia Jinxuan and the rest in this kind of miniskirt, and even more so the first time he had seen Song Jia in such a miniskirt.


    This was the uniform of the cheerleading squad of Jiangyuan University''s basketball team. The color was yellow, giving off a very energetic feeling.


    Not only did Xia Jinxuan and the rest wear short dresses, they were also holding things that looked like bouquets in their hands.


    The cheerleading squad members behind Xia Jinxuan were all quite good-looking. The key point was that their figures were very good, their lower regions exposed, without a single spot of fat on them.


    This group of cheering squad members ran to the basketball court, stopping about 3 to 4 meters away from Xu Taiping before quickly lining up.


    Following the rhythm of the music, the group of cheering squad members began to dance.


    The entire stadium instantly boiled over!


    The previous cheerleading performance by Kardashian and the others had indeed attracted a lot of attention and interest, but it was an exchange student after all. At the moment, he was in the enemy''s camp, so no matter how good his jump was, he was still jumping for the sake of the enemy. Many people were actually looking forward to the team coming out from Jiangyuan University.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the school''s cheering squad come, it was even led by the school''s three school beauties!


    It had to be known that although everyone in the cheering squad looked quite good, even their captain''s looks couldn''t compare to Xia Jin Xuan''s, Song Jia''s, and Ai Ma''s. These three people were the school''s well-deserved beauties.


    When the three school beauties were dancing on the field with their cheering teams, the students of Jiangyuan University were on the verge of going crazy.


    "Xia Jinxuan, I love you!"


    "Song Jia, you are my most beloved, I love you so much!"


    "Emma, marry me, we''re a hybrid!"


    The agitated university students continued to shout out, and the voices in the field were many times louder than the cheers for Xu Taiping just now.


    Xu Taiping helplessly looked at these students. This was indeed a society that looked at women''s faces. No matter how handsome he was, his popularity couldn''t compare to those beauties like Xia Jinxuan.


    On the exchange student''s side.


    Ka Dai Shan stared in astonishment at the cheering squad from Jiangyuan University that had suddenly appeared.


    Although the movements of the three people leading the cheering squad were a bit stiff, and it was obvious that they weren''t professional cheerleaders, their looks, passion, and stature were all top-notch.


    Kardashian was very confident in her fleshy S-shaped body, but she also knew that from the perspective of the Chinese aesthetic, the three people leading the cheerleading team were more in line with the Chinese aesthetic.


    No wonder these three could cause such a sensation!


    "Kardashian, let''s go and dance too!" A cheerleader said.


    "I don''t want it anymore!" Kardashian shook her head and said, "If we go up, the smell will become stronger. We have to stay here for two months. It''s better to avoid fighting. After all, we''re all classmates!"


    Everyone around them nodded when they heard her words. This Ka Di Shan was truly different from Wayne; he wouldn''t think about their future interactions.


    On the field, Wayne was staring at Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    Previously, he only wanted to find Song Jia to train on how long the bed was, but now that Xia Jinxuan and the rest had changed into a miniskirt, his thoughts changed in an instant.


    "I must get on these three women!" Wayne clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would rather not train him for long periods of time than get himself three beautiful women. That way, he would live up to his handsome appearance and invincible skill with the ball!


    The song ended.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest lifted up their shiny flowers and cheered loudly towards Xu Taiping in unison. After that, the group of people moved to the side.


    Xu Taiping stood on the field, looking at the three of them, and thought to himself, Should I let Xia Jinxuan wear these clothes tonight?


    This set of clothes also seemed to be quite attractive!


    "The louder the encouragement, the greater the anger of disappointment!" Wayne looked at Xu Taiping and smiled. "Just think about it. If not a single one of you joined in, how disappointed would these women be?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but just as he was about to say something, Wayne continued, "But that''s also good. That way, I can show my greatness even more. That way, I can make them think that I''m the best man, and only the best man can match up to those women, haha."


    Xu Taiping frowned. Was this Wayne planning to poach them?


    Women were the reverse scales of Xu Taiping. Any man who had feelings for Xu Taiping''s woman would die miserably.


    Of course, Wayne was just a student, and to Xu Taiping, he was just a kid. Xu Taiping had other ways to deal with children.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping sneered. He didn''t say anything, just picked up the ball and threw it at the basketball box.


    The ball was thrown very lightly. It flew less than two meters and landed on the ground.


    Wayne was stunned.


    The surrounding people were also stunned.


    Was this Xu Taiping really going to fall out of his hands?


    Tap tap tap!


    The ball rolled on the ground several times and then stopped.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the ball, picked it up and returned to the middle of the circle.


    "Are you too nervous to let go of the ball?" Wayne asked as he looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything. This time, he still took the ball and gently threw it outwards.


    Tap tap tap.


    The ball rolled on the ground a few more times before stopping.


    "Wha-what''s going on?!"


    "Director Xu, this is the one who just saw the hot dance of the three great school beauties. You don''t have any strength left in your crotch?"


    The surrounding students looked at Xu Taiping in shock. They really couldn''t understand why Xu Taiping would throw out these two balls without any strength at all. The previous one could even be understood as falling out of his hands, but what about the second one? It was clear that Xu Taiping was just casually throwing it away.


    "What are you doing? Knowing that there''s no hope for me to win, I intentionally did this and then said that you were letting me win? " Wayne asked, staring at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the ball, bent down to pick it up, and said, "Do you know what is the greatest despair?"


    Wayne was stunned, staring at Xu Taiping, not understanding why he would ask such a question.


    "Your greatest despair is that even though you clearly saw hope, in the blink of an eye, that hope disappeared." Xu Taiping smiled, walked back to the middle, and said, "It''s as if you think you will win for sure now, because I have to make sure that the last goal will be 100%. But even for you, this final goal is impossible, so I''m sure to lose, right?"


    "You mean you deliberately threw the first two balls and then put the third in, making me feel desperate, don''t you?" Wayne asked.


    "How clever!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Hahahaha!" Wayne suddenly burst out laughing. He said, "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in years. Ha ha-ha, five points. What do you think basketball is? Basketball is not a game. Basketball is a career that requires time and experience to strive for. Dream on! "


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at the box, and then jumped up.


    Xu Taiping jumped upwards. Unlike Wayne, he jumped forward and used the momentum from his jump to push the ball forward. Xu Taiping''s jump was the most standard jump shot.


    He held the ball high, his right hand holding it, his left hand supporting the side of the ball.


    This jump was at least one meter in height. Xu Taiping''s entire body was stretched taut in the air, and then he pushed his right hand forward.


    Swish!


    The ball flew out, and Xu Taiping''s hand continued to push forward.


    This was a standard textbook jump shot, and Xu Taiping jumped much higher than the average person.


    The ball arced through the air in a perfect arc, heading straight for the frame.


    Whoosh.


    Hollow ball into the net.


    The entire basketball court was instantly silent.


    Wayne''s jaw dropped as he stared in disbelief at the swinging net.


    This ball, it actually relied on a jump shot to get in?


    The onlooking students were also gaping with their mouths wide open.


    A five-point shot and a hollow shot into the net, that was horrible.


    "Impossible!" Wayne shouted in excitement, "How is this possible? How can you throw an empty net at such a far distance?!"


    Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground. He waved to the person in charge of picking up the ball and said, "Give me the ball."


    That person was stunned for a moment, then threw a ball to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping caught the ball and jumped again. It was also the middle line.


    The ball flew across most of the court and hit the net with a swoosh.


    Xu Taiping waved to the person next to him, who quickly picked up a ball from the ground and threw it to him.


    Xu Taiping caught the ball, jumped up and threw a basket.


    His movements were fluid and fluid.


    With a whoosh, the ball once again hollow into the net.


    "Basketball, it''s really simple." Xu Taiping looked at Wayne and said.


    "Hua!"


    The entire field instantly exploded.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping with excitement. Xu Taiping had scored three five goals in a row, and they were all in the net. This meant that the first two goals Xu Taiping had thrown were on purpose.


    Wayne was stunned. He couldn''t speak.


    Even if he was an NBA superstar, it was impossible for him to be able to be thrown in from the middle. At this moment, Wayne realized that his proud shooting skills meant nothing in front of the security guard in front of him.


    Wayne''s confidence completely collapsed at this moment.


    At that moment, Kardashian came up from the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C748

    748


    "We lost." Kardashian said.


    "We... lost?! " Wayne didn''t seem to want to believe everything.


    "Yes, lost to a hidden expert. China is indeed extraordinary, with abundant resources and talents, no wonder the school sends students to China every year to interact with the universities there, all so that we can have more exposure to things different from our Mi Country. Director Xu, today we will wholeheartedly accept our loss." Kardashian said to Xu Taiping.


    These words were spoken with courtesy and dignity. Initially, the students of Jiangyuan University had intended to mock the exchange students, but upon hearing his words, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Basketball is originally a form of entertainment, so it''s better not to put too much emphasis on winning or losing. The reason you exchange students came to our Jiangyuan University is to improve the relationship between the two countries, so, I hope that, whether it''s you exchange students or students of Jiangyuan University, you will all treat each other as your classmates and friends, just like how you appeared on the basketball court a few days ago. I don''t wish for it to happen again. Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ka Dai Shan''s eyes lit up slightly as she smiled, saying, "Director Xu is right. If we want to compete, we have to have love. From today onwards, we will exchange students and work hard to integrate ourselves into Jiangyuan University. We will learn from each other and improve together!"


    "Let''s improve together!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wayne was taken away by the exchange student. He looked like he had lost his soul, and he probably wouldn''t be able to get back on his feet any time soon. The conversation between Kardashian and Xu Taiping was also accepted by many Jiangyuan students.


    He believed that after a period of time, the exchange students and local students should be able to get along with each other.


    Xu Youdao, who was standing on the rooftop of his office building with a pair of binoculars, had already heard what Xu Taiping had said to Ka Di Shan on the basketball court from a few of his trusted aides. He put down the binoculars in satisfaction.


    Previously, he had been worried about the conflict between the exchange students and the local students, especially with the presence of a person like Xu Taiping. Earlier, he had been worried about the conflict between the exchange students and the local students, especially with the presence of a person like Xu Taiping.


    "Looks like this Xu Taiping doesn''t have no idea about the overall situation at all. This is great, very good!" Xu Youdao nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned and walked down the stairs.


    On the other side, the basketball court.


    Xu Taiping left with Xia Jinxuan''s group and a group of people from the Defense Department.


    "Did you hear that, everyone cheer for me!" Xu Taiping said proudly as he walked.


    "Director Xu is the most awesome!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "My Brother Xu is invincible! "Bro Xu, you''re just like the brightest and most dazzling star in the night. Just looking up at you makes even me feel that you''re dazzling!" Zhou Nuo also said.


    "Don''t be too flamboyant, keep a low profile!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Director Xu, look! So many people are jubilantly sending you off! Everyone''s treating you as their idol now!" Chen Wen said.


    "Low profile, low profile!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s peaceful, we''re going there to change!" Xia Jinxuan pointed to another method as she spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, I won''t go back for dinner tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then led Song Jia and the rest to the other side.


    As a result, with Xia Jinxuan''s departure, more than 90% of the spectating students followed behind them.


    "Eh, Director Xu, why is he gone?!" Zhou Nuo said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping looked a little embarrassed. He sighed and said, "I hate this era looking at faces!"


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping went to the city council compound alone.


    Tonight, Chu Jingfeng would treat everyone to dinner and Ouyang Jingyu would come as well. Xu Taiping had specially prepared a long time before arriving at the courtyard.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping wasn''t wearing any luxurious clothes, he was still wearing his security uniform, and in his hands, he was carrying two large bags.


    The guard at the door saw Xu Taiping and didn''t look down on him. After asking for Chu Jingfeng''s secretary, Xu Taiping was allowed to enter the city.


    Of course, before this, Xu Taiping had passed a few security checks. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Xu Taiping, the guard brought him to Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door and it opened.


    Chu Jingfeng''s secretary stood behind the door and looked at Xu Taiping. The man in his thirties revealed a kind smile and said, "Hello, I''m Secretary Chu''s secretary. You can just call me Xiao Lin."


    "Secretary Lin!" Xu Taiping revealed a simple smile and followed Secretary Lin into Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    Chu Jingfeng''s house wasn''t very big, about a hundred square meters. After entering, he found himself in a living room with a kitchen to his left.


    The kitchen was busy, but there was no one in the living room.


    "Secretary Chu still has a meeting that isn''t over. He told me to greet you first!" Secretary Lin said.


    Xu Taiping was flattered. Chu Jingfeng hadn''t even returned home yet and he had already sent a secretary to receive him. This was already a very high standard.


    After Secretary Lin called Xu Taiping to take his seat, Xu Taiping saw Chu Tian walk out of the kitchen.


    "You''re here!" Chu Tian smiled as he greeted Xu Taiping, his attitude was completely different from before.


    "Ah, yes, I''m coming." Xu Taiping nodded, then quickly stood up, took the big bag he brought with him and walked in front of Chu Tian, "This is something I specially brought for Secretary Chu."


    Chu Tian froze for a moment, then knit his brows and said, "Are you openly bribing my father?"


    "These are not good stuff!" Xu Taiping quickly opened the bag.


    Chu Tian looked inside the bag and discovered that inside the bag was actually a bunch of vegetables!


    All these years, Chu Tian had seen people who sent money and gifts to his father, but this was the first time he sent vegetables.


    "What the hell is this?!" Chu Tian asked.


    "This is the dish that weighs at home. It weighs in my yard, it''s natural and harmless, this is mustard, this is cabbage, even though it doesn''t look like much on the surface, it''s definitely delicious and doesn''t have any pesticides!" I didn''t fertilize them either, they''re all natural, pure and natural! Every morning when I woke up for the first time, I contributed to these dishes! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    The first bubble every morning? Natural fat?


    Chu Tian did not know how to grow vegetables, so he naturally did not know what this was about, while Secretary Lin at the side quickly suppressed his laughter, he felt that this Xu Taiping was too funny, someone else was giving gifts, giving money, or even antiques, jewelry, paintings or the like, but this one was actually giving food.


    At this time, the door to the room was pushed open. Chu Jingfeng and Ouyang Jingyu walked in.


    As Chu Jingfeng entered the door, he saw Xu Taiping carrying a bag. He frowned as he walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and looked at the contents within the bag.


    When he saw it, Chu Jingfeng was also stunned.


    It was actually a bag of vegetables?


    "These are some vegetables grown at home. I''ll give them to you for a taste!" Xu Taiping said. This time, Xu Taiping did not say anything about Fatty Zhou, because if Chu Tian could not tell, then how could Chu Jingfeng not know.


    "These, are they really just dishes?" Chu Tian did not give up as he rummaged through the vegetables, but he did not find any gold, silver, or jewelry, nor any bank account notes.


    This bag was really full of vegetables!


    "There is a rule in the organization that you can''t take advantage of the masses." Chu Jingfeng said with a faint smile.


    "This isn''t needle and thread, so it doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll just eat these dishes tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tian Tian, let your mom cook this." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Oh, okay!" Chu Xi nodded, then took the dishes from Xu Taiping and walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chu Tian was still unwilling to give up as he searched through the vegetables, but he still couldn''t find anything.


    "Come over here!" As Chu Jingfeng said this, he walked into the living room and sat down.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed him into the living room and sat opposite of Chu Jingfeng.


    Ouyang Jingyu was sitting on the left side of Chu Jingfeng and Secretary Lin was sitting on the right side of Chu Jingfeng, responsible for brewing tea.


    Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s security uniform was quite conspicuous, but it made Chu Jingfeng feel comfortable. If Xu Taiping wore those expensive clothes and appeared here, then Chu Jingfeng wouldn''t have bothered to look at him, but Xu Taiping was not only not wearing any expensive clothes, he was also wearing his security uniform. Xu Taiping''s profession seemed to have made Chu Jingfeng very happy.


    As a city leader, Chu Jingfeng had interacted with many people that he thought were people of high status. It could be said that Chu Jingfeng was dealing with these kinds of people every day, and Chu Jingfeng already had a serious aesthetic fatigue, but now that Xu Taiping was dressed like a lowly person, Chu Jingfeng''s eyes immediately lit up. Sitting together with Xu Taiping and chatting with him, Chu Jingfeng''s sense of camaraderie was at its highest.


    The first impression that Xu Taiping gave Chu Jingfeng was not bad.


    Seeing Chu Jingfeng''s eyes, Xu Pingping felt a bit proud. When he wore such clothes, it wasn''t because he was careless, but because he had truly thought for a long time before looking for Chu Jingfeng in such a manner.


    Xu Taiping was good at analyzing people''s hearts. Although Chu Jingfeng was the leader, he was still human. As long as he was human, there was nothing that Xu Taiping couldn''t analyze. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C749

    Chapter 749 - Xu Taiping


    After brewing tea for a while, the dishes were brought up.


    "This is the first time our family''s Tian has cooked, as a father, I am basking in your glory!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, then he pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and walked into the restaurant.


    The food on the table was truly beautiful, although the dishes were prepared by Chu Tian, but Xu Taiping guessed that Chu Tian was probably just doing something, and the real head chef should be Chu Tian''s mother.


    A few people took their seats. Since it was a family banquet, they didn''t care about who the seat was. Chu Jingfeng''s family of three sat at one table, and then Xu Taiping and Ouyang Jingyu sat at another table.


    "Tian Tian, bring me the vase of flower carvings that dad treasured!" Chu Jingfeng and Chu Tian said.


    Chu Ta nodded his head and walked into a storage room. Not long after, he took out a bottle of wine.


    There were no labels on the bottles. From this, it could be seen that the flower carvings were self-brewed.


    Xu Taiping had thought that he would be drinking Maotai Wuliang or something like that. He didn''t expect it to be just a flower carving, and just a bottle at that.


    This sort of flower carving wine had a low alcohol content and was also easy to drink. Before Xu Taiping drank this wine, he would drink 20 jin in a single jar and basically seven or eight people would be able to drink it. But Chu Jingfeng had only taken out one bottle, so he reckoned that tonight''s flower carving wine would be like white spirit wine, sipping on it.


    "Xu Taiping, your luck is really good. This bottle of wine was given to you by my old leader. Even at the national banquet, you wouldn''t be able to drink this!" Chu Tian smiled as he spoke.


    "Is that so? That''s my honor!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Secretary Lin took out a bottle and poured a cup of wine for Chu Jingfeng, Ouyang Jingyu, and Xu Taiping, while Chu Tian, his mother, and Secretary Lin also poured a cup of wine for each.


    "This toast to you, peace." Chu Jingfeng picked up the wine cup and everyone else also picked up their cups.


    "If it weren''t for you, Director Ouyang and I might not have been able to see Tian and Xiao Hao ever again. No matter what, you saved them once and for all." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "This is just a small matter. "Not worth mentioning." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "To you, this is as easy as lifting a finger. To us two families, this is the kindness of saving your life. Drinking this goblet of wine!" Chu Jingfeng said and drank the wine in one gulp.


    To be able to make Chu Jingfeng drink a cup of wine in one gulp was not something that anyone could do. Xu Taiping also quickly drank his wine. Everyone else, whether they were drinking or drinking, they all drank their cup in one gulp.


    Secretary Lin quickly refilled the wine cup for everyone.


    "The second goblet of wine still needs to be toasted to peace!" Chu Jingfeng said with a serious face, "If it wasn''t for you, the three killers in this case wouldn''t have been caught so quickly. I thank you on behalf of the three policemen and the citizens of Jiang Yuan City!"


    "I also thank you on behalf of the three policemen who sacrificed themselves!" Compared to Chu Jingfeng, Ouyang Jingyu was even more touched. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping, then this case really might not have been solved at all. And as long as this case was not solved, then the three sacrificed policemen would never be able to rest in peace. To Ouyang Jingyu, he would never be able to sleep in peace.


    "Actually, I am very willing to contribute to the social stability of Jiangyuan City. After all, I am also a citizen of Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Tonight, we''ll only drink and chat. Let''s not talk about anything else."


    "I know, I know!" Xu Pingping nodded. Then, he followed Chu Jingfeng and Ouyang Jingyu to drink the second cup of wine.


    Only after two cups of wine had been drunk did the banquet begin.


    Because Chu Jingfeng set the tone, no one talked about any inappropriate things.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. Chu Jingfeng inviting him to the banquet was already a sign of meaning, so there was no need to say anything more.


    Only people with insufficient levels of knowledge would keep everything in their mouths, because their levels were not high enough. They wouldn''t be able to understand a lot of things just by understanding.


    Chu Tian was truly grateful to Xu Taiping, because she was personally experienced, she had felt the arrival of death, and she had also seen Xu Taiping fighting for him, so Chu Tian kept on respecting Xu Taiping at the table.


    Although Chu Tian knew how to drink, he was not allowed to drink at home, so he could only take a drink to toast Xu Taiping.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, he was at a disadvantage. Who would actually offer drinks to someone else?


    However, considering that Chu Jingfeng was on the side, Xu Taiping could only take the loss. Who told him to be the leader?


    Halfway through their meal, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Secretary Lin stood up and opened the door. No one knew what the person outside had said. She turned around and walked to Chu Jingfeng''s side and said in a low voice, "Bureau Chief Liu of the Education Bureau said he has something to ask of you!"


    "Let him in!" Chu Jingfeng lightly said.


    Secretary Lin turned around and walked back to the door. Then, a bald middle-aged man walked in.


    The moment this person entered and saw the scene in the dining room, he was stunned for a moment.


    He knew about Ouyang Jingyu, he was one of Chu Jingfeng''s trusted aides, Chu Tian and Chu Tian''s mother, he also knew about them. Only Xu Taiping, although he found him familiar, he could not remember who he was.


    Chu Jingfeng stood up and said to the others, "I''ll go take care of some matters first. You guys eat!"


    After saying that, Chu Jingfeng turned around and walked into the living room.


    "Secretary Chu is so busy!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Sometimes I''m busy into the middle of the night." Chu Tian said.


    "Secretary Chu is the most diligent person I''ve ever met." Ouyang Jingyu said. He wanted to lower his voice, but he didn''t lower his voice so that Chu Jingfeng in the living room could hear him.


    "To be able to kiss ass to such a fresh and refined extent, without leaving a trace, amazing!" On the side, Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    Not long after, Chief Liu left and Chu Jingfeng returned to the table.


    The few of them continued to eat and drink.


    The banquet ended early. It ended around 9 AM.


    Xu Taiping, Chu Jingfeng, and Ouyang Jingyu made tea and chatted about Jiang Yuan''s local customs for a while. When it was around 9: 30, Xu Taiping got up and said his goodbyes.


    Secretary Lin personally sent Xu Taiping out of the city council compound.


    "Mr. Xu, our Secretary Chu has never met anyone after 9 o''clock. You are the first person in so many years." Secretary Lin stood at the entrance of the city council''s main courtyard, smiling as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said to Secretary Lin, "Thank you for your advice!"


    Secretary Lin nodded with a smile before turning to leave.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the courtyard as he watched Secretary Lin leave.


    A Maybach car had already stopped in front of the entrance. Zhou Xiaoyu was standing beside the car. Upon seeing Xu Taiping come out, she quickly brought a mink fur coat over him, putting it on.


    "This time, our efforts were not in vain!" Xu Taiping stood by the car and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly took out her lighter. After Xu Taiping put the cigarette into his mouth, he quickly lit up Xu Taiping''s cigarette.


    Xu Taiping tossed the box of cigarettes in his hands to Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "If boss takes action, that will definitely be extraordinary!" Zhou Xiaoyu took the cigarette and then flattered Xu Taiping.


    If we can''t take over the prince''s territory in the future, our base camp will ensure that we are safe and sound. Both of us owe me a huge favor, and unless the two of them leave, it will be absolutely impossible to enter Jiang Yuan City. Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Zhou Xiao Yu looked at Xu Taiping with admiration. Who would have thought that the spy that had been placed next to Ouyang Hao just to make Ouyang Jingyu owe him a favor would be able to bring him such a great harvest? Not only had he received Ouyang Jingyu''s favor, but even Chu Jingfeng''s.


    This is not something that can be obtained just by thinking, you still need to have great courage and ability, if it was an ordinary person, not to mention saving Chu Tian, they would have already lost their life, after all, the people who attacked the police are not ordinary people.


    Xu Taiping smoked a cigarette, then left in the car.


    On the other side.


    In Chu Jingfeng''s study in the main courtyard of the city council. "Hualala!" "Hualhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "This Xu Taiping knows his place. He knows when to advance and when to retreat. He knows his limits. How rare." Chu Jingfeng sat in his office chair and lightly said.


    "Indeed. Tonight, he has not spoken a word about saving others. This is truly a manifestation of his great wisdom!" Ouyang Jingyu sighed as he sat across Chu Jingfeng.


    "No matter what, we owe you this favor." Chu Jingfeng said, "Even though we are not his friends, when the spring water returns to us, if Xu Taiping really does die, you can just pull him away."


    "I know." Ouyang Jingyu nodded.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Xu Taiping left the city council compound and returned home.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest had already returned home, and the three women were sitting on the floor, playing with the latest game console.


    "I heard that you''re going to the country of Mi with our school''s exchange next month?" Xia Jinxuan looked at the TV screen in front of her and asked without looking back.


    "Yeah, go for a week and you''ll be back soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then would you miss us?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, but then he laughed, "I''ll miss you guys. I really miss you guys!"


    "I heard that there are a lot of beauties in Bakern University. This school is considered a noble university in the Mi Kingdom. The beauties in there, be it their temperament or their dressing, are all very good!" Song Jia giggled.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. To be honest, a Yang Horse was pretty good. Although Emma was a hybrid, she was still a bit different from a pure Yang Horse.


    "That''s right, so you have to control yourself if you want to go. You can''t just randomly sow seeds abroad. Don''t let a bunch of mixed-blood babies like Emma come to our doorstep in a few years!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Definitely!" Xu Taiping felt like his plan had been seen through, so he nodded and made an excuse to go upstairs.


    "Hmph, if he were to know our plan, he would definitely be shocked!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "Don''t panic, don''t let him know in advance!" Song Jia said.


    "Of course I know, Emma. Don''t you dare expose yourself!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I won''t!" Emma nodded seriously.


    The few women looked at each other in excitement, as if there was a hidden conspiracy surrounding them. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C750

    750: A separate invitation for a daughter


    Xu Taiping returned to his room, lay down on his bed and rested for a while.


    Around 11 PM, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly vibrated. Someone sent him a message.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have a name for the text message, but the content still let him know who sent it.


    I am Chu Tian, come out? I want to thank you alone. "


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned. Xu Taiping was not interested in Chu Jingfeng''s daughter. Not only did this woman admire vanity, she was even not on good terms with Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping did not hate vain people, everyone loved vanity, otherwise Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia Ling would not have bought so many luxury goods, but the biggest difference between them and Chu Tian was that they loved vanity, but they would not show off these things.


    Chu Tian was the kind of person who would take a few hundred thousand yuan bag to show everyone, while Xia Jinxuan and co. bought a few hundred thousand yuan bag, they really liked the beauty of this kind of bag, so they would take it out to embellish their own image.


    Song Jia''s sage, Xia Jinxuan and the rest were on luxury goods, while Chu Tian was on luxury goods.


    However, when he thought of how Chu Tian was Chu Jingfeng''s daughter, Xu Taiping could only let go of his prejudice in his heart.


    Perhaps this Chu Tian was nothing, but Chu Jingfeng was truly something.


    Recently, Xu Taiping had checked Chu Jingfeng''s background. There was a rumor that Jiang Yuan City was just a transition station for Chu Jingfeng. After three years, Chu Jingfeng would probably head towards the central government department.


    Although the so-called higher ups who had asked Lin Yucheng to be a lobbyist could also be people from the central government, how could Xu Pingping be considered someone like that? He wanted to find a backer, but he did not want to become someone else''s dog, so he had to rely on his own abilities to interact with these so-called higher ups. And Chu Jingfeng was clearly a potential higher ups.


    If he had a good relationship with Chu Tian, then that would mean he could always stay at the periphery of Chu Jingfeng''s life cycle. Even if he couldn''t join in on the relationship with Chu Jingfeng, but at least he could get along well.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping sent a message to Chu Tian, asking him where to meet up.


    "Come to the city council''s main compound and pick me up. I don''t know where I can talk." Chu Tian replied.


    Xu Taiping replied, then went downstairs after putting away his phone.


    The girls downstairs were still playing games, so Xu Taiping greeted them and left the villa.


    To pick up Chu Tian, driving a car was the key.


    Xu Taiping personally went to the Xia family''s underground parking lot.


    The Maybach with its five sixes was parked in the basement garage. It was worth more than ten million, but it wasn''t suitable for driving out right now because it wasn''t good enough to attract attention.


    To make someone have a good impression, the easiest way was to give them a good impression. Xu Taiping would not purposefully curry favor with Chu Tian, but in this situation, Xu Taiping did not mind letting Chu Tian have a good impression of him.


    Searching the garage, Xu found a Bugatti Air.


    "I never thought that Xia Jiang would have such a car!" Xu Taiping looked at the car in surprise. The license plate of this car was 58888, giving off the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and left the house.


    Half an hour later, the Bugatti was parked across the street from the city compound.


    Xu Taiping sent a message to Chu Tingxiao, and Chu Tian walked out from the courtyard and got into Xu Taiping''s car.


    "I know your car, isn''t it expensive?!" Chu Tian sat in the front passenger seat, saying in surprise.


    "It''s alright. It''s more than 30 million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thirty million ¡­" Chu Tian was speechless.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go downtown and have a drink somewhere?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Let''s go to the bar under my hand. I can see that tonight. You must have been thinking about drinking wine for a long time, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s fine too." Chu Tian nodded his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and pressed down on the accelerator.


    The sports car gave off a loud and violent roar and disappeared from the entrance of the city council''s courtyard.


    Ten minutes later, in front of the biggest bar in the center of Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the bar, blocking the entrance.


    A few security guards dressed in black immediately walked over. One had to know that this bar was Xu Taiping''s business. No matter how rich you were, you couldn''t block the bar''s door. It was a slap to the face of Bro Xu.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car, and those aggressive security guards immediately stopped. Soon after, a manager, who was welcoming customers at the entrance, ran over.


    "Bro Xu, why did you come!" The manager said excitedly.


    "Bring my friend here to play." Xu Taiping walked to the front passenger seat and opened the door.


    Chu Tian got out of the car, and looked around.


    There were many luxury cars parked nearby, including Ferrari and Lamborghini. These luxury cars were on the same level as Xu Yun''s luxury cars, but they were still quite far from Bugatti.


    "Business is not bad tonight. The parking spaces here are all full!" Xu Taiping said as he looked at the parking spaces near the entrance. These parking spaces weren''t ordinary cars. Basically, it would take more than 3 million cars to park here.


    "I''ll have someone move the car immediately!" the manager said quickly.


    "There''s no need for that. They''re here for expenses, so it''s not good to have someone move the car. You can find a random place to park my car!" Xu Taiping said as he tossed the car keys to the manager.


    "Bro Xu, this is your place. You can stop your car wherever you want. I think it''s pretty good to stop at this door, and it''ll also increase the quality of our bar!" The manager said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Chu Tian and said, "This is a good place for me, let''s go in and drink some wine and chat."


    Chu Tong nodded and followed Xu Taiping into the bar.


    The deafening sound made Chu Tian''s heart beat faster. She liked nightclubs, she especially liked to wear luxurious clothes to nightclubs, that way she could see the envious eyes of all the red faces looking at her.


    A few sturdy security guards walked in front to clear the way for Xu Taiping. Anyone who blocked Xu Taiping''s way would be blocked by them.


    It was Chu Tian''s first time seeing such a thing, the entire bar was packed with people, but the road in front of them was empty!


    "I don''t think there''s any space left!" Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There will be a spot for you!"


    While they were talking, they arrived at a spot near the front of the stage.


    There were quite a few seats filled, but the one in the middle was facing the stage, so there wasn''t a single person there.


    Even though many people were standing, no one came to this seat.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian sat in the small booth, and the guards immediately spread out and stood around the booth, blocking anyone who might come close.


    On stage, as if having received the news, DJ shouted at the top of his lungs, "Warmly welcome, boss of our bar X-BD, our Bro Xu, to the bar to play!"


    As the DJ''s voice rang out, the service providers, dancers, and those who knew Xu Taiping all burst out in cheers.


    This kind of cheers was like an official meeting their king.


    "I... My cousin also wants to come over, is that okay? " Chu Tian looked nervously at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Let him come!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "What do you want to drink tonight?"


    "We''ll have the foreign wine then." Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the manager, who was waiting for his orders, and said, "Take out the wine I put here!"


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" The manager nodded, then turned around and left.


    Not long after, a few bottles of unknown foreign wine were sent over, and the one who served them was not the waiter, nor the manager just now, but a middle-aged man.


    "Bro Xu!" The middle-aged man walked up to Xu Taiping, greeted him, and then placed the wine on the table.


    "Let me introduce him. This is the supervisor here. I call him Old Zhou." "Supervisor Zhou." Xu Taiping introduced.


    "Supervisor Zhou" Chu Tian greeted the other side.


    Old Zhou tactfully did not ask about Chu Tian''s identity, smiling as he said to Xu Taiping, "Brother Xu, upon hearing that you''ve come, many people asked for my permission to come over and have a drink with you!"


    "Forget about drinking, my main purpose tonight is to accompany my friends." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, then I''ll let them drink by themselves!" As Old Zhou spoke, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, Old Zhou had even specially instructed the security guards not to let anyone disturb Xu Taiping and the others.


    "How much can a bar like yours earn in a year?" Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "Not much, about 40 or 50 million a year." Xu Taiping said.


    "40 to 50 million isn''t much?" Chu Tian shook his head in amazement, picking up the wine from the table, adding a cup for himself, and also for Xu Taiping.


    "The reason I called you out tonight was mainly to thank you for saving my life. Xiao Hao originally wanted to come too, but after he was discharged, he was sent back to school by Uncle Ouyang. Since he couldn''t come, I offered my respect in his place!" Chu Tian said.


    "You''re too polite. You''re our school''s teacher and I''m our school''s security guard. It''s my duty to protect you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t talk to my uncle like that, I know all about it. If my dad wasn''t the secretary, would you have gone all out to save me?" Chu Tian smiled and said.


    "Don''t say that, even if your dad isn''t a secretary, even if this happens, I will save you as much as I can. Since I took the school''s salary, I have to protect everyone within my responsibility, I have my professional ethics!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Chu Tian stood up and joked with Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to answer him so seriously. Recalling the legend he had heard about Xu Taiping in school, Chu Tian suddenly realized that he had been wrong about Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C751

    Don''t threaten me


    Chu Tian did not lack people to please him, nor did he lack people who would take his life as a sacrifice, because he was so good-looking and her father had the right.


    So, since she was young, Chu Tian had always been wary of the people around her. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Yun was her cousin, she would not have accepted so many things from him.


    She felt that Xu Taiping was actually no different from those other people who tried to please her. The only difference was that they were just speaking, and there was no chance for them to put it to practice.


    Chu Tian truly believed that the reason why Xu Taiping was so desperate to save her, was mostly because of her father. However, looking at Xu Taiping''s sincere and sincere expression, Chu Tian still wavered.


    From her point of view, perhaps Xu Taiping really wasn''t that snobbish of a person.


    Is Xu Taiping snobbish? Everyone who knew Xu Taiping knew that Xu Taiping was a snob, but with regards to saving Chu Tian, Xu Taiping could swear that even if Chu Tian''s father was not Chu Jingfeng, he would still save Chu Tian. The only difference was, if Chu Tian was just a normal teacher in the school, then Xu Taiping would not have acted so much.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, people needed to be saved anyway, so wouldn''t it be nice to act out a play to make them owe him a lot?


    After a few cups of wine, Chu Tian clearly relaxed a lot, speaking to Xu Taiping was no longer as formal as before.


    By the time Xu Yun arrived, Chu Tian had already completely let go of him.


    Looking at Chu Tian sitting closely together with Xu Taiping, Xu Yun felt a sense of hate, of course he knew about the matter of Chu Tian being saved by Xu Taiping, such a huge favor like saving a life was something that no one could erase, Xu Yun had actually already mentally prepared himself, but seeing Chu Tian and Xu Taiping completely reconciling, Xu Yun could not bear it.


    He sat on the other side of Chu Tian, smiled and said, "Cousin, how much have you drank? And you''re not waiting for me? "


    "Cousin, have a drink with my savior!" Chu Tian let out a burp, pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "If it wasn''t for this person, perhaps you would never see me again!"


    "Xu Taiping, if there''s anything that offends you, I hope you can forgive me. Let me toast you for saving my cousin''s life!" Xu Yun poured a cup of wine and sincerely said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was a wise man, he could clearly see the hatred in Xu Yun''s eyes. However, Xu Taiping was too lazy to point out Xu Yun, so he just smiled and clinked his wine glass with Xu Yun before finishing it in one gulp.


    "Cousin, you can''t drink anymore. If you drink anymore, you''ll get drunk!" Xu Yun looked at Chu Tian and said.


    "How could I be drunk? I wouldn''t be drunk." Chu Tian shook his head, then stood up and said, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    Xu Taiping looked around at the security guards, and three of them immediately stood out to open up a path for Chu Tian.


    "That''s great. The feeling of having money and power is really great!" Chu Tian sighed, then followed the three security guards towards the washroom.


    "Xu Taiping, although I thank you for this matter, I still hope that you can face up to your own identity!" Watching Chu Tian walk away, Xu Yun suddenly said to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s my identity?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You are a member of the underworld, and my cousin is the son and daughter of an official. No matter what you did for my cousin, the two of you will never have any chance. Even if my cousin likes you, my uncle will never agree to your decisions!" Xu Yun said.


    "We are of the same family, why am I so smart while you are so brainless!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    Xu Yun''s expression changed and said, "What did you say?"


    "Which one of your eyes can see that I have thoughts for your cousin? What plans do you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you didn''t have any thoughts about my cousin, would you have gone all out to save her?" Xu Yun asked.


    "Is there a need for such a complicated reason to save a person in the eyes of you and your cousin? That is a human life, not a pig''s life nor an ox''s life. Can''t I save it without any reason? " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Then do you dare to swear that you will never have any plans for my cousin?" Xu Yun asked.


    "On what basis should I swear?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "If you don''t swear, you will prove that you have ulterior motives for my cousin!" Xu Yun said.


    "Then I also say that if you don''t pull your pants down now, you won''t be a man!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, although you are rich and powerful, let me tell you, our family isn''t bad at all. Also, I''m her cousin. I can stay with her every day and fight with her, and you won''t have any chance of winning!" Xu Yun said proudly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Yun with rapt attention and said, "Do you know that there is one thing that cannot be done in Jiangyuan City?"


    "What is it?" Xu Yun frowned and asked.


    "That''s threatening me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Xu Yun''s face.


    With a slap, Xu Yun''s face fell to the side.


    Before Xu Yun could say anything, Xu Taiping slapped him again.


    With another crisp sound, Xu Yun''s face returned to its original position.


    "Xu Taiping, are you seeking death?" "You!" Xu Yun roared in anger. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Taiping slapped him twice. Xu Yun was stunned.


    "Laozi is a gangster." Xu Taiping pointed at his chest and said, "So, don''t talk about useless things with laozi. Either you chop me up, chop me to death, or shut laozi up!"


    "I ¡­" Xu Yun opened his mouth to explode, but when he thought about the people around him that were Xu Taiping''s, he could only keep his mouth shut.


    Just then, Chu Tian walked in from the crowd.


    "What are you two talking about?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Xu Yun had lost three glasses of pure foreign wine while shaking the dice. I was just urging him to drink!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "When the f * ck should I ¡­" Xu Yun was just about to angrily say that he didn''t shake the dice with Xu Taiping, but at this moment, Xu Yun suddenly noticed that the surrounding security guards were all coldly staring at him.


    The murderous look in his eyes caused Xu Yun to tremble uncontrollably.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping smiled as he asked Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun looked at Xu Taiping and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "I ¡­" I did lose three cups. "


    "Then have a drink. It''s no big deal, I''ll help you drink a cup!" As Chu Tian said this, he picked up his own wine cup and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    "Cousin, I''ll do it myself, there''s no need for you!" As Xu Yun spoke, he downed two cups of wine.


    "Only those who admit defeat are good comrades!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xu Yun''s shoulder. He then picked up the bottle of wine and poured out two jugs, "Come, come. Let me give you a pot."


    When Xu Yun saw the half catty of pure foreign wine in the pot, he almost vomited blood.


    On the side, Chu Tian clapped excitedly, "Alright, let''s do it! "Good luck, cousin!"


    Xu Yun''s face revealed an awkward expression, he wanted to say that he did not want to drink anymore, but seeing Chu Tian''s excited expression, he could only swallow his words, then picked up the pot and knocked against Xu Taiping''s face, then took a big gulp of this half a catty of foreign wine to drink.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yun had completely lost consciousness.


    Xu Taiping had his men send Xu Yun away, and then he said to Chu Tian, "It''s about time, should we leave?"


    "I''m not leaving. I still want to continue playing!" Chu Tian shook his head, then looked at the watch in his hand and said, "You don''t know, as long as I go home, I will hide these things, I don''t want to go home so early."


    "Why? "Do you like these luxury goods that much?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Chu Tian was truly too vain.


    "Because they can make me happy." Chu Tian raised his hand, his blurry eyes pointed at the Cartier bracelet and said, "Do you know how much this bracelet costs? Thirty thousand dollars, and you know, when I was in college, how much did I live on a month? A thousand! Even if I don''t eat or drink, it would take me at least thirty months to buy this bracelet. "


    "When you were in college, I remember that your dad was already a top student in some local city, right? He only gives you a thousand a month? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? Do you think my dad is rich? I''ll tell you this, my dad gets 53,000 a month, my mom gets more than 4000, they get around 10,000 a month, our family has to pay 3000 a month for a mortgage on a house a few years ago, now they have to pay 3000 a month for a house, they have to pay 7000 a month for a house that they can use, my parents are both only children, my grandparents have to pay alimony every month, two families have to pay 2000 or so, so that their monthly allowance is less than 5000, the cost of living in the family is 2000 a month, so now they have 3000 a month left, and it''s already not bad for me. " Chu Tian shook his head as he said.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t think that Chu Jingfeng''s life would be so simple. Although it was already pretty good for a family to earn ten thousand dollars a month, in front of the elders and children, ten thousand dollars a month was a bit too much. No wonder Chu Xun only earned a thousand dollars a month for living expenses.


    "When I was in university, I was the most beautiful person in my school, but I''m not a school beauty. Do you know why? Because, those who are not as good-looking as I am, every one of them better dressed than I am, they wear thousands of dollars worth of clothes, carry tens of thousands of dollars of bags, and wear hundreds of dollars of lipstick, and what about me? Even if I bought a better pair of Nike shoes, I would have to study diligently for a month before I could afford to buy them. When I was in university, I didn''t use any cosmetics, I only had a little moisturizer, I didn''t have anything else, I could only watch them walk past me every day dressed and get picked up by all kinds of luxurious cars. As for me, I still had to live in a school. Those people, every one of them, are like dogs in front of my father, but how can their children live such a good life and I can''t? " Chu Tian loudly questioned.


    Xu Taiping sighed, not knowing what to say.


    As the old senior had said, every perverted woman had to have some sort of mental imbalance. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C752

    Chapter 752 - Chu Tian Drunk


    The university allowed many originally pure people to see the real world.


    For example, the Chu Tian in front of her, who used to be in high school and was dressed in a school uniform, could make people admire her, but in university, without any luxury packaging, no matter how good-looking she was, she could not be like how she was in high school, so her heart became unbalanced. Coupled with her father''s position in high school, this unbalanced nature of hers became even more serious.


    You don''t know how many people want to give my dad money and gifts every year, but my dad doesn''t want any of them, and not only did he not want any of them, he also doesn''t want our family to accept any of them. Not only that, I''ve graduated and am looking for a job, and my dad also doesn''t allow me to use his relationship. Chu Tian said.


    "But don''t you have a lot of these things now?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I have a lot now!" Chu Tian stood up in front of Xu Taiping and said, "My clothes, Prada''s, fifty thousand sets, my scarf, Chanel''s, eight thousand and eight hundred and eight hundred pieces, and my earring, watch, and all of these added up to a hundred thousand, why do you ask me to like these things? Because these things can let everyone see me, so that everyone can notice my beauty. The world looks at my face, but a pretty face also needs something nice to set it off! "Before, I swore that one day, I would also wear a famous brand like those girls in school, and then drive a luxury car. Heh heh, now I''ve done it, I''m so strong, haha!"


    "Actually... Even if it''s what your cousin gave you, in my opinion, it''s still better if you don''t want it. Of course, I''m not standing on a moral high point and saying ''you'', I''m just giving you some advice in my past life, in this world, other than the relationship between parents, there''s no other reason or love or flattery, although your cousin is your relative, but what he''s done has already surpassed what a relative should do. I don''t want to separate from your relationship, but I feel that even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to consider it. Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you afraid of? "This was given to me by my cousin. There is no rule that says I can''t accept gifts from my cousin. This dress was given to me by my cousin on my birthday. This watch was given to me by my cousin on Christmas Day. And this ¡­" Chu Tian explained the history of these luxury goods to Xu Taiping.


    "You just said that you don''t dare to take these things home, which proves that you still have some worries in your heart. At the very least, if your father finds out, he would definitely ask you to return these things, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian froze for a moment, then waved his hand, picking up the wine cup on the table and said, "Come, drink!"


    Xu Taiping sighed. Suddenly, he felt that it wasn''t easy for Chu Jingfeng.


    As the head of Jiangyuan city, didn''t Chu Jingfeng know that his nephew had given so many things to his daughter?


    It was impossible for him to not know, but Chu Jingfeng did not reveal it. Perhaps this was another form of compensation for Chu Jingfeng.


    This nephew''s fawning on his daughter did not violate any regulations. After all, they were of the same family, and the Xu Yun family was truly rich, but if someone really wanted to do something to Chu Jingfeng, then even the smallest of problems would be multiplied infinitely.


    In other words, Chu Jingfeng was taking a huge risk.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Chu Jingfeng really did not know anything, and there was also the possibility that Chu Tian was hiding his skills very well, but in any case, it was someone else''s family matter, and Xu Taiping had already said what he should say.


    Chu Tian was completely drunk at one o''clock at night.


    Xu Taiping did not expect that Chu Tian would get drunk so quickly, one minute he was playing the music, the next he was unconscious on the sofa.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Chu Tian''s phone rang.


    Chu Tian''s phone was on the table, Xu Taiping could clearly see the two words on the screen.


    Dad.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse out loud. If Chu Tian was still conscious, then he might as well pick up the phone and fool Chu Jingfeng, but now that Chu Tian was drunk and unable to pick up the phone, what should he do with the phone?


    If Chu Jingfeng couldn''t find his daughter on the phone, then he definitely wouldn''t let the matter go. With Chu Jingfeng''s ability, he could find out the location of the phone in minutes. If Chu Jingfeng knew that he had brought Chu Tian to a bar to play and was drunk, then he would definitely make Ouyang Jingyu lose control of himself.


    When he thought here, Xu Taiping quickly picked up Chu Tian''s phone and walked out of the bar.


    The moment the bar''s security guard saw Xu Taiping leave with his sister, he quickly formed a human wall and sent Xu Taiping out of the bar.


    After Chu Tian''s phone rang for a while, it finally stopped.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, with one hand, he pinched Chu Tian''s body, trying to wake him up.


    Unfortunately, Chu Tian was too drunk to wake up.


    At this time, Chu Tian''s phone rang again.


    It was Chu Jingfeng.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to refuse. He hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone and answered.


    "Tantai Tian, are you still not going home?" Chu Jingfeng''s dignified voice came over the phone.


    "That, Secretary Chu." Xu Taiping awkwardly opened his mouth.


    "Xu Taiping? It''s you, kid? Where''s my daughter?! " Chu Jingfeng asked in surprise.


    "About this, listen to me, where''s Chu Tian, he''s drunk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Drunk? What was going on? How could she be drunk? Who did she drink with? "You?" Chu Jingfeng asked excitedly.


    "Secretary Chu, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll send her home right now. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare do anything to your daughter, right? I didn''t think too much about it. We just drank a bit, and I don''t know how much she drank, but she drank a lot so she got drunk right away. I''ll send her back right away. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll give you half an hour now, send Tantai back right now! After half an hour, I will personally call Ouyang Jingyu! " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    "I''ll wait for you!" Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone, put Chu Tian in the passenger seat of the car, and then got into the car, quickly heading towards the direction of the City Council''s compound.


    In less than 10 minutes, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the courtyard. However, he suddenly thought of something and stopped the car.


    "No way!" Xu Taiping looked over at Chu Tian, at this time Chu Tian was still wearing his famous plate, if he just brought Chu Tian back like this, then Chu Jingfeng might suspect that he had bought this set of clothes for Chu Tian, and use it to bribe him!


    Even if Chu Jingfeng did not suspect it, if he just sent Chu Tian back like that, the fact that Chu Tian had secretly accepted Xu Yun''s gift would be completely exposed. Even if Chu Jingfeng knew about this in advance, he would definitely teach Chu Tian a lesson.


    It wasn''t easy for Chu Jingfeng and Ouyang Jingyu to have a good impression of him, and they even owed him a favor. Xu Pingping absolutely wouldn''t allow this kind of good impression and kindness to disappear just like that!


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Taiping turned off the engine, and then took out Chu Tian''s bag.


    Chu Tian brought a big bag, this Xu Taiping had already noticed, if there were no accidents, this bag should be filled with her usual clothes.


    Xu Taiping opened the bag. Sure enough, there was a woman''s outfit inside.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian who was sleeping soundly, and forcefully pushed her a few times, then shouted, "Wake up, change your clothes and go home!"


    Chu Tian mumbled, raised his hand to push away Xu Taiping''s hand, and then fell asleep again.


    Xu Taiping pushed Chu Tian a few more times, but the result was that Chu Tian didn''t have any reaction.


    This time, Xu Taiping was embarrassed. Fifteen minutes had passed since the half an hour limit.


    It would be too late for Xu Taiping to find another woman to help Chu Tian change his clothes, as only Xu Taiping himself could change Chu Tian''s clothes in such a short time!


    However, as the saying goes, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Xu Taiping was a man of integrity and purity, yet he took off Chu Tian''s clothes and helped her change into them.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian, then threw him away. Looking at him, he could tell that he was not bad, he had everything, and the most rare thing was that he had the aura of a gold lady.


    These days, it was too difficult to find a woman with the same aura as him, the aura of the gold lady was not something normal people had, this aura was not good, but it would give Chu Tian a different kind of smell.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian and said, "If you don''t get up, I''ll really take off your clothes!"


    Chu Tian was still unconscious, not feeling anything.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. Another two minutes had passed.


    Thirteen minutes left!


    There was no time for Xu Taiping to continue hesitating!


    Xu Taiping pressed the button to peck the car. The seat slowly extended and then opened.


    After a while, the whole chair had turned into something like a bed.


    "This car really suits a car!" Xu Taiping sighed as he took Chu Tian''s clothes out of the bag.


    It was an ordinary outfit, just a T-shirt and jacket, and jeans for the lower half.


    Next, he only needed to drag down Chu Tian''s clothes, and then put on this set of things.


    It was easy to say, but to do it was too difficult. Especially for someone as upright and honest as Xu Taiping, it was even more difficult!


    Xu Taiping thought to himself that he was being forced, then he stretched out his hand and placed it on top of the button on Chu Tian''s shirt. With a little bit of force, he undid the button. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C753

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Chu Tian was wearing a coat with the buttons on it buttoned up. When Xu Taiping unbuttoned the coat, he saw the t-shirt inside.


    This was a tight t-shirt, revealing Chu Tian''s perfect figure.


    Xu Taiping took off his coat and removed it from Chu Tian''s body. Chu Tian seemed to feel a little cold and shrank his body, so Xu Taiping quickly started the car and turned on the heater.


    After taking off Chu Tian''s coat, what welcomed Xu Taiping was that tight-fitting t-shirt.


    Xu Taiping grabbed onto the edge of the T-shirt and swallowed his saliva, slowly pulling the tight shirt up.


    Chu Tian''s smooth white skin slowly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping carefully pulled the tight T-shirt up to Chu Tian''s chest.


    Chu Tian was wearing pink underwear, a girl''s style, and it seemed like it was a famous brand.


    Xu Taiping carefully took off Chu Tian''s clothes.


    At this time, Chu Tian''s upper body only had underwear, while the lower half of his body only had a skirt, underneath the skirt was a thin layer of stockings.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, did he take off Chu Tian''s clothes one by one, or should he take them off while he put them on?


    Xu Taiping thought for a few seconds and decided to take it off while putting it on. Otherwise, if he just took it off and put it on again, then it would be troublesome if Chu Zhaoming woke up. At least wearing it while removing it would reduce the risk. Even if Chu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was possible that she only saw her bare upper body or lower body.


    Even though this would be troublesome, but at least it would be better than full body light, right?


    Xu Taiping thought while taking out the clothes from Chu Tian''s bag, then carefully gave them to Chu Tian to change into.


    As for Chu Tian''s famous underwear, Xu Taiping naturally did not take it off, because no one could see it. If Xu Taiping took it off, then Xu Taiping would be too wretched.


    After putting on his clothes, Xu Taiping finally let out a sigh of relief. The next thing he knew was his pants.


    Xu Taiping carefully held onto the edge of Chu Tian''s skirt.


    Xu Taiping was experienced in taking off a woman''s dress, so he knew where a zipper would be found.


    Sure enough, Xu Taiping instantly found the zipper and pulled it down.


    Right at this time, the sleeping Chu Tian seemed to have realized something, and suddenly turned his body, raising his leg, pressing it down on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping''s body was bent down to lift up Chu Tian''s skirt, and with this pressure, Chu Tian''s entire inner thigh was pressed against Xu Taiping''s face.


    The strange feeling from those stockings, coupled with the fragrance from Chu Tian''s body, almost made Xu Taiping lose himself in emotion.


    But luckily, Xu Taiping''s self-control was strong enough, he endured the impulse in his body, and then he grabbed onto Chu Tian''s leg.


    This calf was a little thin and had very good lines. Furthermore, the feel of his hands were also very good.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but rub his hands together, and then he reluctantly pushed Chu Tian''s leg away, pushing away his thigh.


    Chu Tian mumbled to himself, then slightly turned his body, lying on the seat, his legs naturally opened up, and his skirt was lifted up to his waist.


    This scene was not elegant, but it was also very tempting.


    Xu Taiping saw this, but found it hard to believe.


    With her legs so long, how was she going to take off her skirt?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then he held Chu Tian''s legs together.


    Fortunately, Chu Tian was completely covered by her, and his body was under Xu Taiping''s control, causing her legs to straighten out.


    Xu Taiping carefully pulled off Chu Tian''s skirt.


    After the skirt was taken off, the only thing left was to help Chu Tian put on his pants, these pants were not like the skirt, they were much harder to wear, but Xu Taiping still had the confidence to quickly put on Chu Tian''s pants.


    Right at this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot out from the entrance of the city council''s gate, landing on Xu Taiping''s car.


    Following that, two heavily armed guards walked towards Xu Taiping''s car from the entrance of the city council''s courtyard.


    "Fuck, it''s over!" When Xu Taiping saw the two men approaching, his heart leaped to his throat.


    If he drove away now, it would easily lead to a misunderstanding. If those guards alerted him, it would cause all the guards in the city council to come out and chase him, which would be fun.


    If he was caught, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to explain why Chu Tingxiao wasn''t wearing a skirt and was lying in his car. Of course, even if he could explain, Chu Jingfeng wouldn''t listen.


    If Xu Taiping managed to escape, then he would be done for, because that would mean he would not be able to deliver Chu Tian to Chu Jingfeng in time.


    No matter what, there were huge problems in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping felt that this situation was much more difficult than assassinating those powerful figures who had been heavily protected.


    "What are you people doing?" The guard shouted to Xu Taiping from a few meters away.


    When Xu Taiping was sure there was no light inside the car, he quickly opened the door and got out.


    Xu Taiping pretended to tie his belt as he walked.


    "Sorry, this big brother, I-I came here to chat with my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    When the two guards saw Xu Taiping''s appearance, they guessed that he was probably in this car.


    "Why don''t you take a look at this place? Is it a place where you can casually chat?" The guard glared at Xu Taiping, then shone his flashlight inside the car.


    Coincidentally, Chu Tian was lying flat on his seat, so when he looked over, he could only see the outline of a person, not anything else.


    "Bold, you''re really fat. This is the first time I''ve seen someone dare to mess with such a thing in front of the city''s main gate. Hurry up and go!" the guard snapped.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll leave now!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and ran into the car. He started up the car, turned around and drove away.


    "The woman in the car just now looked familiar. I vaguely saw her face!" Guard B said.


    "Is that so? "Who is it?" the guard asked.


    "It seems to be Secretary Chu''s daughter!" Guard B said.


    "What?" Secretary Chu''s daughter? "Are you saying that Secretary Chu''s daughter, together with a man, is at the entrance of the city council''s compound?!" The guard looked at him in surprise.


    "I just think it looks like it, but it might not be. We can''t speak carelessly about this. Right, the woman in the car was wearing warm yellow clothes just now. Tomorrow ¡­" Let''s take a look again tomorrow. " Guard B said.


    "En!" The guard nodded, and they returned to their posts.


    Xu Taiping didn''t drive too far, but turned a corner and stopped.


    There were only less than five minutes left before the 30 minute meeting time was up.


    Xu Taiping knew that he couldn''t hesitate anymore. He stopped the car, turned around to face Chu Tian, and pulled down Chu Tian''s skirt.


    Maybe it was because the movement was too big, but Chu Tian who was originally fast asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was still holding onto Chu Tian''s skirt, and upon seeing Chu Tian open his eyes, Xu Taiping instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Xu Taiping did not hesitate, he used his hand to cut Chu Tian''s neck.


    With great difficulty, Chu Tian finally woke up, and was cut by Xu Taiping into unconsciousness.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t blame me!" Xu Taiping took out some clothes from his bag and put them on Chu Tian.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping had dressed Chu Tian up, and he looked just like an extremely ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. There were only two minutes left. If he drove back, registered, and announced, it would be too late.


    Even though Chu Jingfeng must have known that he had arrived at the city''s main courtyard, but if the other party insisted on taking care of him after 30 minutes, then he really didn''t have any other choice!


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping got out of the car, walked to the front passenger side and picked up Chu Tian by the waist.


    At this time, Chu Tian was unconscious, held loosely by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked around and saw a wall in front of him. Inside the wall was the city''s main courtyard.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, accelerated and rushed towards the wall.


    Thump, thump, thump. Xu Taiping stepped on the wall and jumped up, landing on the two meter high wall.


    Although the whole courtyard was quiet, Xu Taiping could feel that there were many hidden sentries hidden somewhere out of sight.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping jumped down from the wall and headed towards Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    At the same time.


    At Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    Chu Jingfeng was looking at his watch.


    There was less than a minute left before the appointed time between him and Xu Taiping.


    In front of Chu Jingfeng was a phone. Secretary Lin''s voice came from the phone.


    "I haven''t seen him yet!" Secretary Lin said.


    "Xu Taiping you bastard, where did you take my daughter!?" "I swear to god, even if you bring my daughter back in a moment, as long as it''s more than a second, I''ll have Ouyang Jingyu seal the biggest bar in your hands!" Chu Jingfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Minutes and seconds passed. In the blink of an eye, less than twenty seconds had been left.


    There was still no sign of Xu Taiping on Secretary Lin''s side.


    Chu Jingfeng picked up his other phone, intending to call Ouyang Jingyu. In his opinion, even if Xu Pingping appeared at the entrance of the city council''s main hall, it would be impossible for him to appear in front of him within 20 seconds. Thus, he planned to give Ouyang Pingyu an order to seal Xu Taiping''s place.


    Ouyang Jingyu had just found the phone and was about to press it when Chu Jingfeng suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Chu Jingfeng looked at his watch. There was still ten seconds left.


    Chu Jingfeng was very surprised. He wasn''t sure if the person who came was Xu Taiping. He hesitated for a moment, then walked to the door and opened it. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C754

    Chapter 754 - Chu Jingfeng''s Doubts


    Xu Taiping stood outside the door, he looked at Chu Jingfeng and smiled, "Secretary Chu, fortunately you did not fail me!"


    Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "You, how did you come here?"


    "I ran all the way in!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you run in?" Chu Jingfeng frowned. Secretary Lin had always said that Xu Taiping hadn''t appeared, which meant that this Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t have come from the main entrance. Then, where did he come from?


    Although he was puzzled, Chu Jingfeng didn''t think too much about it because he had more important things to do.


    Chu Jingfeng looked at the unconscious Chu Tian in Xu Taiping''s arms and frowned, "What happened to you? Why did you make her drink so much?"


    It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I don''t know how much alcohol Miss Chu has, and Miss Chu has always wanted to thank me for it, I can only drink with her for a few more cups, but I didn''t expect to drink with her so much, if I knew Miss Chu''s alcohol tolerance is like this, I wouldn''t have let her get drunk, Secretary Chu, this is my problem, please punish me if you want to, it has nothing to do with Miss Chu, she was too happy, so she drank with me for a few more cups! Xu Taiping said.


    What Xu Taiping had said, although it was all his fault, but the words kept revealing a message, and that was that Chu Tian had taken the initiative to ask him for some wine.


    How could Chu Jingfeng not understand the meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words. He sighed and said, "She doesn''t know the depth of things. As a person in the martial arts world, don''t you know how good a person''s alcohol tolerance is? Don''t talk about that anymore, give me TIANTAN, you can go!


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, and quickly handed Chu Tian over to Chu Jingfeng, then said his goodbyes and left.


    Chu Jingfeng brought Chu Tian back to Chu Tian''s room, then put Chu Tian on the bed and covered him with a blanket. Then, Chu Jingfeng returned to the living room and picked up the phone that was still ringing.


    "Secretary Lin, did you see Xu Taiping come in?"


    "No, I didn''t. I''ve been waiting here. Ah, wait, Secretary Chu, I saw Xu Taiping. H-how did he come out of the courtyard?" "What''s going on?!" Secretary Lin asked in shock.


    "It''s alright, go back and rest!" Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    His brow did not relax from the phone being hung up. On the contrary, it creased even more.


    "This Xu Taiping, seems like he''s not just an ordinary person from the Jianghu, this heavily guarded city council''s courtyard, he actually said that he would come as soon as he arrived, and even carried my daughter. Most importantly, he didn''t set off any alarm, this is definitely not an ordinary person, even the elites of the special forces would not be able to do that!" Chu Jingfeng thought in his heart. He walked into the living room and sat down.


    Only now did Chu Jingfeng realize that his understanding of Xu Taiping was too little. He secretly made a decision that from tomorrow on, he would properly investigate this Xu Taiping.


    Of course, Chu Jingfeng was destined to not be able to find anything of value, but because of this investigation, Xu Pingping still encountered many troubles.


    When Chu Tian woke up, it was already noon.


    The sunlight shone through the window onto Chu Tian''s face.


    Chu Tian abruptly sat up and looked at the clock on the wall, realizing it was already after midnight, she hurriedly got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    A few seconds later, Tian came out of the bathroom again.


    "I was just fooling around from drinking too much. Today is Saturday, so there''s no need for lessons!" Chu Tian helplessly said to himself as he held his forehead, she once again returned to the bed and lied down on it, facing the ceiling.


    "How much did I drink yesterday?"


    Ah, how did I get back?! " Chu Tian tried his best to recall the events of the day, but he couldn''t remember anything. She only remembered that she drank a lot of wine, and this wine was especially strong, so she broke off in a short while and couldn''t remember anything.


    "Looks like that Xu Taiping sent me back!" Chu Tian''s brain briefly analyzed, under that kind of situation only Xu Taiping could send him back.


    Thinking about this, Chu Tian felt emotional, she felt that Xu Taiping was a man of honor, knowing that she was drunk, he would send her home safe and sound.


    Chu Tian closed his eyes in comfort. She had been drinking happily last night, so it seemed like she remembered that she had talked to Xu Taiping about luxury goods.


    "Luckily dad didn''t see me wearing those famous brands, otherwise he would definitely scold me!" Chu Tian looked at his own clothes and smiled proudly.


    Right at this time, Chu Tian''s smile suddenly froze.


    She realized a problem.


    Before he lost consciousness last night, he was wearing those luxurious clothes. Now, he had woken up and was wearing the clothes he usually wore at home.


    Where did all his luxury goods go? Why was he wearing these things?


    Did I change it myself? Or was it ¡­ Someone else exchanged it for him?


    Chu Tian instantly broke out in a cold sweat, she quickly sat up and took off her clothes.


    Inside the clothes, the pink bra was still there.


    It was a set of Victoria''s secret high-end custom-made underwear that cost tens of thousands.


    Seeing that the pink bra was still there, Chu Tian was 100% sure that he was wearing luxury goods last night.


    But now, those things were all gone, and he was still wearing his plain clothes.


    Chu Tian slowly thought of a possibility.


    With trembling hands, she picked up her phone and called Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was patrolling the school when he saw Chu Tian calling. Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone.


    "Yesterday, I drank a broken piece. Did you send me back?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yes." He couldn''t hide this matter from him. Even if he didn''t say it, Chu Jingfeng would.


    Chu Tian sucked in a breath of cold air, and then he asked, "Then, did you also change my clothes?"


    "That''s not it. I found a girl in a bar and asked her to help you change your clothes. Didn''t you say that you couldn''t go home with those clothes on? That''s why I got someone to replace it for you! " Xu Taiping said, he did not dare to admit that he helped Chu Tingxiao change his clothes.


    Hearing Xu Taiping say that, Chu Tian let out a breath of relief, as long as it wasn''t Xu Taiping, as long as it wasn''t a man helping her change her clothes, then she could accept it.


    "Well, thank you for sending me back last night." Chu Tian said.


    "That''s nothing. Since we''re going to play together, we''ll definitely send you home safely!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We can play together if we have the chance in the future. Let''s play like this!" Chu Tian said and hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. This trial was finally over.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Tian heaved a sigh of relief, she stood up and took off her clothes, then walked into the bathroom to take a bath.


    It was already close to one in the afternoon when he finished his shower. Chu Tian put on yesterday''s clothes and walked out of the room.


    Chu Jingfeng was not at home and there was no one at home to cook.


    Chu Tian felt a bit hungry, so he walked out of the house and headed towards the outside of the city''s main courtyard.


    At the entrance to the city compound, guards A and B were sitting in the guardhouse.


    "Look, Secretary Chu''s daughter has come out. Oh my god, it''s really warm yellow clothes!" the guard exclaimed.


    The guard quickly looked at Chu Tian, and then his face also changed as he said, "That''s right, it''s just this set of clothes. I remember it clearly from yesterday, not bad, Secretary Chu''s daughter was actually with someone outside the city''s main courtyard yesterday ¡­" The car jolted. I remember that at that time, Secretary Chu''s daughter seemed to have even taken off her skirt? "


    "You can''t say such nonsense. Did you not see it clearly?!" the guard asked.


    "I can''t see very clearly. The lighting wasn''t good, and he was still lying on the chair." Guard B said.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s enough as long as the world knows about it and you know about it!" said the guard.


    "Un, I know!" The guard nodded his head, and the two of them sat down in the guard room, their attention focused on Chu Tian, but they did not see that while they were speaking, a person was walking past the guard room, and the words of the two were heard by the man.


    The man rolled his eyes and walked into the courtyard.


    From the fact that this person could freely enter and leave the city council''s courtyard, it was not hard to tell that this person was likely someone from the system.


    Not long after, news of Chu Tian shaking the car with some people outside the city council compound last night slowly spread throughout the city council compound.


    Gossip spread faster than viruses.


    When Chu Tian returned from his meal outside, there was almost no one in the city center that didn''t know of this gossip.


    Chu Tian, as the main character of the gossip, naturally did not know about it, moreover there would not be anyone stupid enough to tell her.


    At the same time, at Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the girls'' dormitory, frowning.


    Below the girls'' dormitory, a bunch of blonde girls were arguing with a courier.


    "Look, is this a LV bag?" "This thread, this skin, how can this be a LV bag!?" A girl said.


    "That''s right, although we bought fake ones, they are too outrageously fake. We won''t sign for them, return them!" Another girl said.


    "You guys go communicate with the sellers of Sky Cloud City, I will only be responsible for delivering the express delivery, this matter is not my responsibility!" The courier guy said helplessly.


    "Alright, I''ll call the seller right away and ask him to return the goods!" As one of the girls said this, she picked up her phone and made a call.


    The call was quickly picked up.


    "We are returning the goods!" After a simple explanation of her situation, the girl said loudly.


    The person on the other end smiled mockingly, "Since it''s a counterfeit, then it''s definitely not as good as the real one. If you guys want to buy a LV bag for a few hundred dollars, then that''s natural. I also have a higher quality bag here. You can come and buy from me, it will definitely be more expensive."


    "We want to return the goods now!" The girl said.


    "Return? Return is not something that can be returned, you can give me a bad rating or go to the waiter. In any case, we can''t return the goods, we all have your address, if you want to play, we''re not afraid of you! " The person on the other end of the phone said with confidence.


    His attitude immediately angered these westerners who had accepted the notion that their customers were God! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C755

    Chapter 755 The Difficulty of the Oceanic Horses


    A large group of foreign girls surrounded the phone and looked at it for a while. However, the seller on the other end of the line was enjoying himself and wasn''t afraid of these people at all.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping saw Kardashian walk out from the student dormitory. Her face was filled with anger as she walked up to the person holding the phone and said, "I''ll ask you now, are you going to return it?"


    "If you don''t retreat, what can you do? Go and call the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to complain to me. Haha, what you bought was a fake product. See if the Bureau of Industry and Commerce will care about you! " The seller on the other end said.


    "Bastard!" Kardashian angrily clicked off the phone and asked, "Do any of you know what the number of the Bureau of Commerce and Industry is?"


    "It''s useless even if we fight!" Xu Taiping walked over from the side, "Did he tell you it was fake when you bought it?"


    "That''s right, but isn''t that a bit too fake!" A chick at the side said angrily.


    "Then it''s useless. He already told you it was fake, and he''s in charge of this business. Are you afraid of being sued?" If you cross regions, it will be even more difficult for you to get the company to help you deal with it. Speaking of which, it''s not like you guys lack money. Why are you buying fake goods for!? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone''s anger was vented out. In their opinion, in the Western world, if a customer complained to a merchant, that merchant ¡­


    Moreover, customers can easily ask for millions or tens of millions of as compensation. If the merchant did not please the customer, then it was possible that he would be sued for bankruptcy. Who would have thought that the seller of these counterfeit goods was actually so stubborn.


    Kardashian sighed, handing the phone over to the girls, then walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "When we were in the Mi Nation, we all heard that your high-grade luxury goods are cheap and of good quality, so this time they all bought quite a few in the Heavenly Law City, but I didn''t expect the quality to be so poor."


    "Did you buy it too?" Xu Taiping asked. This was the first time he had spoken to her in such a close distance, and to be honest, she had a really good figure. She was wearing a tight sportswear, and her S-shaped body made people''s hearts tremble just by looking at her.


    "I didn''t." Kardashian shook her head. She didn''t need to buy this kind of imitation because she had money and luxury goods, but Kardashian didn''t despise people who bought it because not everyone had the ability to use luxury goods. This kind of imitation was enough to satisfy a lot of people''s vanity as long as it could make a lot of people happy.


    "You''re quite smart. This sort of thing, you should buy it from Sky City. If that''s the case, then you must be out of luck." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Kardashian sighed and said, "I''ve asked around and found out that each bag is quite expensive. It''s at least a fifth of the original price ¡­ "Sigh, let''s just treat it as a lesson. When we were overseas, everyone said that high-class luxury goods are good. In my opinion, this is just a lie!"


    "That might not be a lie!" Xu Taiping heard that Ka Di Shan was suspicious of China''s imitation ability, so he couldn''t help but say, "There are still a lot of good things to do."


    "A lot of things that were done well?" Kardashian''s eyes lit up. "Can you introduce one to us? This time, we will be at a disadvantage. There''s no need to talk about it. If we can buy something good at a lower price, we won''t be so sad! "


    Xu Taiping looked at the girls. They were all foreign girls, and all of them looked pretty good. At this moment, they all had disappointed expressions on their faces.


    Xu Taiping is a serious democrat. He really can''t stand people saying that China is bad, even if they are talking about a grey business in China. People in China can say that China is bad, but foreigners can''t.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt it was necessary for him to give a proper reputation to China''s imitation industry. Thus, he called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "The elder cousin you talked about last time, are there still those things you want to imitate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me ask, I''m not too sure either!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Ask for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, what do you want? I''ll just have someone buy it for you; what''s the point of buying a copy?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s not what I want, do I need that little bit of money?" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu quickly nodded and hung up.


    After about 5 minutes, Zhou Xiaoyu called again.


    "Bro Xu, I just asked. This person is still doing it now. His WeChat is


    This Big Cousin is quite good, his products are also not bad, all kinds of brand reengravings, such as famous watches, bags, belts, jewelry made, also customized by private customers, the prices are cheap and good ah ¡­ In the past, Great Treasure wanted to buy a watch, but with a glance, he said with a price of over 140,000 yuan, but in the end, Great Cousin made it with 2000 yuan. Its appearance and functions aren''t bad at all. actually, Bro Xu, in my opinion, as long as the car is real, does it matter if the luxury items are real? Right. " Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "This person seems to have been working here for a long time, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, this year will be six years. I''ve known him since the day he started!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "How about after sales? Don''t just focus on selling it and not repair it or maintain it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry, before and after the sale, you''ll definitely be impressed. This guy''s doing really big right now, recruiting agents everywhere. It''s said that those agents also earn quite a bit. You added on WeChat, directly saying that you''re Brother Xu. This guy will definitely give you the most preferential price!" "Oh right, this guy is from our Jiangyuan City. If you want to buy anything, you can just send it straight to our door!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up, looked at Ka Di Shan, and said, "I''ll contact a friend for you later. I''ll ask him to come over, tell him all the styles you want."


    "Is it reliable?" Kardashian asked with a frown. She was truly hurt by these evil merchants.


    "I don''t know if it''s reliable or not, but he belongs to our Jiangyuan City. I don''t think he has the guts to lie to me!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping opened his WeChat and added the WeChat number of ''pn135510''. The WeChat was called ''Elder Cousin Arnold'', and after Xu Taiping added someone, he sent a message saying ''I''m Xu Taiping''.


    Very quickly, WeChat replied.


    "You''re Xu Taiping? I''m still Xu Wenqiang!" the eldest cousin replied.


    "Oh my god!" Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would get such a reply. He replied with a smile.


    "It was Zhou Xiaoyu who asked me to add you."


    "If you want to buy something, then we''ll talk properly. Don''t talk about Zhou Xiaoyu or Bro Xu. Who''s Bro Xu?" "He''s the most awesome person in all of Jiangyuan City. Who are you trying to be bad and Brother Xu?" The eldest cousin replied.


    Xu Taiping was helpless. If his older cousin was going to repay him, then it would be easy to deal with him. But in the end, the other side even praised him a bit, which wouldn''t be good.


    Helpless, Xu Taiping took a picture of himself and sent it to his elder cousin.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had given a photo of himself in order to prove his identity.


    "F * * k, it''s really Brother Xu?!" The eldest cousin replied, adding a bunch of exclamation marks after the sentence.


    "I''m at the third floor of the girls'' dormitory at Jiangyuan University. Come over and let me introduce your business!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" The eldest cousin replied.


    Xu Taiping did not reply, he looked at Ka Di Shan and said, "Wait a moment, the person I am introducing will arrive soon."


    "If you really can find a good imitator for my classmates, then you are the friend of all of us!" Kardashian said.


    "Friends of everyone!?" Xu Taiping''s eyebrows jumped as he looked at the girls in front of him. All of them were very attractive, but they were young and full of vigor.


    If he could be friends with these people and develop them further, wouldn''t it mean that he could change them to a month old every day?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but to think about that extravagant scene.


    "Including me!" Kardashian said.


    Hearing her words, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but look at her again.


    To be honest, there weren''t many women like this on the bed, but even so, Xu Taiping knew that this kind of woman was definitely a beauty on the bed.


    If he, Xu Taiping, was a part of the world of assassins, then Kardashian was definitely a part of the world of beds. The talent of her body was something that others could never imitate or surpass.


    "Fortunately, I have quite a few women now, or else I really wouldn''t be able to control myself!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    The two of them stood outside the girls'' dormitory and chatted. At that moment, Wayne walked over with Davis and the others.


    "Bastard, why are you here!" Wayne saw Xu Taiping with Kardashian, walking toward him with a dark face.


    "Wayne, Director Xu is introducing us to a high-mimicry merchant!" Kardashian said.


    "High imitation? I know that China is best at high imitation, what high imitation bag, watch, it''s just for poor people who want to act tough. Kardashian, don''t touch these things, lower your standards! " Wayne said.


    He had intended to attack Xu Taiping, China, and the status of Kardashian, but before he could say anything, he had offended the other girls in the room. They were the ones who wanted to buy high mimics.


    Kardashian wasn''t satisfied with Wayne''s words. In her opinion, buying high mimicry didn''t necessarily mean being poor, it meant pretending to be strong, and some people thought that spending ten thousand dollars for a bag wasn''t worth it, but they also wanted to feel the beauty of the bag, so it was normal for him to buy a high mimicry bag for a thousand dollars, and it wasn''t normal for him to buy high quality goods, and high mimicry didn''t mean high quality, and high mimicry meant low quality. She saw many successful people using high mimicry in their time in the rice country.


    Were these high-yielding classes the poor people that Wayne had described as trying to act cool? Kardashian didn''t think so. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C756

    Chapter 756 - Big Cousin


    "Wayne, everyone has the right to choose what they want, whether it''s high imitation or the real thing. People have the right to choose what they want. I don''t like it when you say that!" Kardashian frowned.


    "Yeah, Wayne, how can you say that!"


    "Yeah, it''s too terrible!"


    The girls at the scene began to denounce Wayne.


    Wayne didn''t expect that he was just trying to curry favor with Kardashian, but the result angered the crowd. He quickly explained, "I''m not talking about you guys, I''m talking about Chinese people!"


    "Wayne, we''ve already eliminated racial discrimination a hundred years ago!" Kardashian said solemnly.


    Wayne didn''t think he was wrong again. He awkwardly said, "Kardashian, don''t be so serious. We''re on the same team, aren''t we?"


    "I am with the truth." Kardashian said.


    "Alright, then let''s not talk about this. Actually, I''m also very curious about the merchant that he introduced to you. I don''t mind buying a bit of his stuff if the quality is really good!" Wayne said with a smile.


    After he said this, the girls felt a little better.


    "Hmph, you poor bastards, what you are imitating is an imitation. Wait a moment, I will let you all understand the difference between an authentic product and an imitation!" Wayne thought to himself. He had already made up his mind that no matter how good that imitation was, he would definitely find out what was wrong with him!


    Not long after, a Mercedes-Benz Glk sports car drove over and stopped in front of them.


    The door of the Mercedes-Benz opened and a man about 1.5 meters tall jumped out.


    In this cold spring, this person was wearing only short sleeves with a huge tiger head engraved on them. Looking at his arm, there was a tattoo on it, making it look very eye-catching.


    "Bro Xu, it''s really Bro Xu!" When this person saw Xu Taiping, he quickly ran over and grabbed his hand.


    "Elder Cousin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    "Your name is so different from others!" Xu Taiping sighed. This elder cousin wasn''t tall at all, he was a bit small.


    "Ahem, that can''t be helped. The genes of our ancestors are just like that. Bro Xu, I''ve always been a fan of you. I''ve always worshipped you the most!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. My friends here are planning to buy things, you ¡­ "Don''t embarrass me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course!" The eldest cousin nodded, and then walked in front of the girls, saying, "Which brand and which design do you want? Tell me all of them. I will write them down and then immediately hand them over to you!"


    "Can we first look at the quality before deciding whether to buy it or not?" Kardashian asked. She had been bullied by the unscrupulous merchant from before, so she asked quickly.


    "All my products, all support delivery of goods. If you are not satisfied, you can return the goods, of course, with the exception of customized versions!" The eldest cousin laughed.


    "Then tell him all the brands and styles you want!" Kardashian said to her classmates.


    A large group of girls gathered around Big Cousin and told him everything they wanted about their brands and models.


    Big Cousin was taking notes earnestly on his phone.


    "I want the limited edition Lawrence T-1, do you have it?" Wayne asked, walking over to his older cousin.


    "Myriad Kingdom Limited version of Lawrence T-1?" This is a male watch with very high requirements for work, at the moment the country can perfectly duplicate 1: 1, that really isn''t much, the person in front of me speaks of this, and the elder cousin knows that it is not good, but, all of this for the elder cousin is nothing, he remembers what Xu Taiping told him just now, don''t embarrass him!


    "As long as you pay, I have it all!" The eldest cousin smiled and said, "This male watch has a market price of 1.35 million, and if we were to compare the two of us, we would probably have to


    "One hundred thousand or so, I just happen to have one on hand right now. If you want, I can transfer it over to you right away!"


    "Oh?" Wayne looked at his elder cousin in surprise. It had to be said that the limited edition Lawrence T-1 had a lot of special diamonds on it. This required a lot of craftsmanship.


    Even if you could imitate it, it would still be difficult for it to reach the original standard.


    "If you can''t make me find fault with it, I''ll buy it!" Although a hundred thousand was too much for Wayne, he didn''t believe his cousin would be able to find him a perfect copy of the watch.


    "Sure, no problem!" The eldest cousin nodded and said, "I''ll record it down here and have my warehouse transfer the goods!"


    After he finished speaking, the eldest cousin continued to record the things the surrounding girls wanted.


    Ten minutes later, his first cousin had finished recording everything. He looked at his list, which still contained his bag and watch.


    Eldest cousin walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, saying, "Bro Xu, I''ll get someone to bring these things over right away. We''ll just wait here!"


    "So fast?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my warehouse is in Jiang Yuan City!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Then do it as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The eldest cousin went to the side, picked up the phone and made a few calls before walking back to the group.


    "In about an hour, the items will arrive. If everyone is satisfied, buy them. If not, don''t buy them!" The eldest cousin said with a smile.


    Compared to the Heavenly Dog Seller from before, he was like heaven and earth. None of the people present were blind, this Big Cousin Xu Taiping was the one who had called him over. If everything was really satisfactory in a moment, then it was all thanks to Director Xu!


    Since there was still an hour''s time, Xu Taiping told the girls to return to their dorms and wait for an hour before they all gathered at the school gates. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping himself sat in his elder cousin''s car and returned to the guardroom.


    Watching Xu Taiping and his men leave, Wayne sneered. He was going to make Xu Taiping suffer a huge loss in order to avenge himself!


    This revenge had to be avenged on Wayne, because if he did not, Xu Taiping would leave an eternal shadow in his heart, and this shadow would even affect his future basketball career.


    Jiangyuan University''s defense room.


    Xu Taiping invited Big Cousin into his office, which surprised and flattered him.


    "Bro Xu, while I''m not mixing around in the underworld, your name is still like a thunderclap that goes through my ears in our industry. I''ve always regarded you as my idol, so when you told me on WeChat that you were Bro Xu, I didn''t even believe you because I didn''t think that such a good thing would happen to me. Bro Xu actually added my WeChat. This is too surreal!" The eldest cousin said.


    "What''s your real name?" Xu Taiping asked as he made tea.


    "About that, Bro Xu, you can call me Big Cousin Xu, or Big Watch. Don''t mention my real name anymore." The eldest cousin said awkwardly.


    "Haha, alright then. Elder cousin''s name is pretty good too!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "360 lines. You''ve done quite a bit in this industry. I heard from Xiao Yu."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I can just barely get by!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to talk to his elder cousin about this industry, the door suddenly opened.


    "Director Xu, someone''s looking for you!" Chen Wen stood at the door and said.


    "Looking for me?" Xu Taiping froze, then said, "Let him in."


    Chen Wen nodded, turned around and walked out.


    Not long after, a familiar figure entered his office.


    The person who had arrived was Zhou Ziyun!


    "You ¡­ Why are you here!? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I... "I came to the city to do some business, so I came to see you!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Come and sit then!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I still have something to do. I''ll be leaving first!" Eldest Cousin stood up and said his goodbyes. Xu Taiping didn''t stay any longer as he escorted Eldest Cousin to the door and then went back to his office.


    "You''re a rare guest!" Xu Taiping poured Zhou Qianyun a cup of tea and said, "What are you doing in the city?"


    "This... "It''s not a big deal!" Zhou Qianyun hesitated for a moment, then said to Xu Taiping, "I''ll be honest with you. I came to find you for a favor."


    "Whatever it is." Xu Taiping said.


    It''s like this, our town''s primary school hasn''t opened this year, because a few people left the fifth grade and then the fourth grade didn''t come to class. Right now, there are too few people in the school, only less than ten are still scattered across the grades, so I heard that the city plans to evacuate the school. In fact, I think, although there are not many students, but after all, it is the only school in our town. If this school is gone, then there will be no school in our town, and all the children in our town can only go to another town to attend classes, no matter how close they are, it would be more distant than now. I am worried that with this situation, the children who could have gone to school would also drop out due to the distance between them and the school. Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Have you been to the Education Bureau yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "Yes, but, but ¡­" There was an awkward look on Zhou Ziyun''s face.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One of their section chiefs told me that if, if he wants the school not to be evacuated, then, then, tonight, I want, to go eat with him." After saying that, Zhou Siyun''s face turned red.


    As a teacher who had been to university before, she was not stupid, so she knew what this so-called ''eating'' meant.


    Zhou Ziyun truly did not want to eat with this Division Chief. However, if she did not eat with the Division Chief, then she could not stop the matter of evacuating the school. Thus, after some thought, Zhou Ziyun still came to Jiangyuan University.


    She didn''t want to trouble Xu Taiping, but she felt that this matter wasn''t her own fault. It was the entire Crimson Flame Town''s business, so she assumed that it was for Crimson Flame Town that Zhou Ziyun had come. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C757

    Chapter 757 The Difficulty of Zhou Chiyun


    Although she had lost a lot of weight compared to when she was in university, her temperament had become more and more spirited. She was a woman who was full of spirit energy, and in the rural areas, the people who came into contact with her were the most simple and honest kids. Her entire aura was influenced by these simple and honest kids, so her spirit energy was becoming more and more abundant.


    Looking at Zhou Ziyun, Xu Taiping felt like he was looking at a lotus flower.


    If the school in Crimson Flame Town was really withdrawn, then it would not be a good thing for Crimson Flame Town. After all, in the future, all of Crimson Flame Town''s students would have to go to other towns to attend classes. On one hand, there would be an increase in the distance, and it was possible to increase the dropout rate; on the other hand, it would reduce the children''s sense of belonging to Crimson Flame Town.


    No matter from which point of view, this school could not be withdrawn.


    "What reason did the Education Bureau use to withdraw from the school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One is that there are too few students. The other is that the teaching building is too old and the educational facilities cannot keep up." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping thought back to the primary school in town. He had a deep impression of this school. He had attended this school since he was a child, and there were many students in this school. Xu Taiping had left many good memories in this school.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to the city''s Education Bureau." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Thank you so much!" Zhou Ziyun said emotionally.


    "It''s all for the Crimson Flame Town!" Xu Taiping smiled, then left his office with Zhou Qianyun, heading towards the city''s board of education.


    Jiangyuan Education Bureau.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time in the Education Bureau. He was far less familiar with the Education Bureau than the Jiangyuan police station. Every time he entered the Jiangyuan police station, Xu Taiping would feel like he was going home.


    "That Division Chief, what''s his name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s called Chen Youwei. Rumor has it that he brought up the matter of the school being withdrawn. Currently, there are more than ten town level primary schools in the entire Jiangyuan City that have entered the list of those that are to be removed. Those schools are all going to be removed, and it''s up to him to decide!" This person is very difficult to deal with. I heard that several primary school principals have come to look for him. There are also a lot of people who invited him, but they were all useless. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Where is Chen Youwei''s office?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "On the third floor!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Follow me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Zhou Qianyun upstairs and out of Chen Youcai''s office.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the office door, and a sharp voice sounded from behind it.


    "Come in."


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    Behind the door was a small office. Inside the office sat a bald fatty who appeared to be around 40 years old.


    As soon as this person saw Zhou Chiyun behind Xu Taiping, his eyes lit up, and his face quickly darkened.


    "Little Zhou, why are you here again!" The bald fatty said.


    "You are Chen Youwei, Division Chief Chen?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s me, you are?!" The bald fatty, Chen Youwei, frowned as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping walked up to Chen Youwei and extended his hand.


    As a city official, Chen Youwei was not in the martial arts world, and his level was not high enough, so he naturally did not know Xu Taiping. However, he felt that Xu Taiping looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    "Mm, Little Xu, right? What business do you have with me? I''m very busy right now! " Chen Youwei said in an official tone.


    "Nothing else. I heard that you are going to let Chiyun accompany you for a meal?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Zhou Ziyun and Chen Youwei were both stunned for a moment. Zhou Ziyun thought that Xu Taiping was here to talk about the school being evacuated, but who would''ve thought that it would involve the topic of eating. The main reason why Chen Youjiu was also surprised was because Xu Taiping''s words were too straightforward; he did tell Zhou Ziyun that he wanted her to accompany him for a meal, but there was no need for Xu Taiping to say that right away, right? From the looks of it, they were here to cause trouble for him?


    Thinking of this, Chen Youcai''s face suddenly turned dark.


    "Don''t spout slander at me, when did I say that I would make this Zhou Ziyun accompany me for dinner?!" Chen Youwei said angrily.


    "Division Chief Chen, don''t be angry. What I mean is, if you really want Chiyun to accompany you for a meal, then set it for tonight. Chiyun will accompany you for a meal tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words stunned Zhou Ziyun and Chen Youcai for a moment.


    Zhou Ziyun looked at Xu Taiping in shock. She hadn''t thought that she would get Xu Taiping to help her, but in the end, this was the result. Could it be that this Xu Taiping was really going to sell out her looks?


    The reason why Chen Youjiu was stunned was that Xu Taiping''s words were different from what he had expected. He had thought that Xu Taiping was here to cause trouble for him, but he had actually ended up trying to curry favor with him!


    Thinking of this, Chen Youcai revealed a smile and said, "You guys, we are all educators, don''t be too formal with me, are you bribing me with food?" "Haha!"


    "What''s the matter? We usually have a meal tonight at 6 o''clock at the Riverview Hotel. Division Chief Chen, we are waiting for your arrival!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Will Little Zhou really go? " Chen Youwei glanced at Zhou Ziyun.


    Zhou Ziyun didn''t know how to respond, but Xu Taiping said, "Chiyun will definitely go, don''t worry, Division Chief Chen!"


    "That''s good too. Chiyun is an educator from the town. As for me, as the leader, I have to give her some care and care. Tonight, I will go!" Chen Youcai said in a very magnanimous tone.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Division Chief Chen!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking with a smile, he pulled the stunned Zhou Siyun out of Chen Youwei''s office.


    Zhou Qianyun stayed silent all the way down, letting Xu Taiping lead her downstairs. When Xu Taiping was about to get on the car, Zhou Qianyun suddenly pulled her hand away from his.


    "Ping, I never thought that you would be such a person!" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in disappointment, "I always thought that I might have some weight and position in your heart. Now it seems that in your heart, I''m nothing at all!"


    "Why do you say that?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Ziyun in surprise.


    "If you can personally give me to another man, isn''t that proof?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    "You''re still laughing? Is that funny? " Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "You are really becoming more and more foolish as you live. Can I really send you out?" I haven''t even tasted it myself, and yet I''ve let someone else taste it. I''m an idiot! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''ve never tasted it yourself ¡­" Zhou Qianyun quickly took two steps back and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "You ¡­" What do you want? "


    Don''t worry, I actually don''t have any interest in you. Besides, no matter how much of a scum I am, I won''t send you to someone else''s bed, Chen Youwei is part of the system, not the martial world. There is a rule in the martial world, if people from the martial world provoke you, I can just bring a blade to my door, but the people in the system can''t do that, at least we can''t cause such a ruckus in the board of education, do you understand? Moreover, things have to be done one by one. Withdrawing from school is one thing, wanting to take advantage of you is another thing. First, we have to settle the matter of wanting to take advantage of you, and then we can have a good talk with him about withdrawing from school. Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me you want to go to Hai City!" Zhou Qianyun angrily glared at Xu Taiping, then said, "How would I know that you have so many thoughts? It''s not like I''m a worm in your stomach!"


    "You have never fought with anyone in your life, so you don''t have the experience to fight with them. To deal with this kind of old fox, you have to make him submit first. Get in the car! " Xu Taiping opened the car door and said.


    Zhou Ziyun knew that she had misunderstood Xu Taiping, so she got into the car awkwardly.


    Xu Taiping wanted to walk into the driver''s seat, but at that moment, a strange voice sounded out.


    "Isn''t this peaceful?!"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then looked in the direction of the voice.


    The Bureau of Education Bureau Chief Liu that he had met once in Chu Jingfeng''s house was walking over from the side.


    Commissioner Liu was also bald, and he was also quite fat.


    Could it be that the educators were all extremely smart?


    Xu Taiping thought to himself for a while, but then he walked over to Chief Liu with a big smile on his face. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Hello, Chief Liu!"


    "Call me Chief what? I''m older than you, you can just call me Brother Liu!" Commissioner Liu smiled.


    "How can I do that? It''s a private matter, but right now, it''s in our department. How can I surpass that!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    That day when he went to Chu Jingfeng''s house to ask for help, he saw Xu Taiping and thought that Xu Taiping looked familiar, so he wrote down Xu Taiping''s appearance. After thinking about it for a long time, he realized that this was the security guard who flew to save the students half a year ago. Commissioner Liu checked the information and confirmed that the person he saw at Chu Jingfeng''s house that day was Xu Taiping.


    This time, Chief Liu was frightened. This security guard was actually able to eat at Chu Jingfeng''s home?


    Thus, Commissioner Liu went to investigate Xu Taiping. In this investigation, Chief Liu was completely scared out of his wits. This Xu Taiping was the boss of the Taiya Group in Jiangyuan City!


    Logically speaking, such an identity shouldn''t be much of a threat to Chief Liu. After all, he was someone of the system. However, such an identity actually managed to be placed at Secretary Chu''s private table. This was truly terrifying!


    This meant that Secretary Chu''s relationship with this person was extremely close!


    After knowing all this, Bureau Chief Liu planned to go to Jiangyuan University to investigate some work and get to know Xu Taiping. He had not expected to meet Xu Taiping in the department before going to Jiangyuan University, which was why he came to greet him! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C758

    Chapter 758 Things to Do One by One


    "Oh right, why did you come to our bureau?" Chief Liu asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "We came here mainly to treat Division Chief Chen to a meal!"


    "Division Chief Chen?" Chen Youwei? You''re treating him to a meal? That''s not reasonable. Taiping, I''m right in front of you, and you didn''t even invite me to dinner! " Commissioner Liu said with dissatisfaction.


    "You said it, isn''t this thinking about how you have to deal with so many problems every day? You don''t have the time to do that, do you?" As long as you have the time, I''m begging you to come! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s your meal. No matter how busy I am, I have to go. I won''t say it anymore. Just tell me the time and place!" Commissioner Liu said.


    "Tonight, 6 o''clock, River View Hotel. Bureau Chief Liu, you must come. Oh right, don''t go over there and tell him about Division Chief Chen. Let''s give him a surprise!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, boy, you even know how to be pleasantly surprised? "Fine, it''s six o''clock tonight then. See you later!" Chief Liu said, patting Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping returned to the car with a smile.


    Zhou Qianyun sat in the front passenger seat, looking at Xu Taiping as if he was a stranger.


    Before, in Channe.


    Xu Taiping was so domineering, so tyrannical, he made people feel like he was the supreme existence in the world. But why did he become someone else here in the city? So tactful, so stupid?


    Was this still the introverted, taciturn Xu Taiping she knew?


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Qianyun was stunned for a moment, then asked, "What was that bureau chief just now?"


    "Bureau Chief Liu!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me about the expulsion just now? Wouldn''t that be fine?" Judging from his attitude towards you, you should be fine just by saying it, right? " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Withdrawing from school is a small matter. If that Division Chief Chen wants to bully you, it will be a big matter." Xu Taiping smiled as he sent it to the car, saying, "Do things one by one. Do away with the person who bullied you first, then decide to withdraw from the school."


    With that, Xu Taiping started the car and left the Education Bureau.


    Zhou Qianyun sat in the front passenger seat, looking at the side of Xu Taiping''s face. She was so touched that she didn''t know what to say.


    Although she and Xu Taiping no longer had any possibilities, and were no longer the same as before, Xu Taiping had always brought her plenty of warmth and help. Just like last time when she was married, Xu Taiping''s girlfriend had definitely helped him because of Xu Taiping.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt that if she could keep looking at the side of Xu Taiping''s face, it wouldn''t matter even if she didn''t return to Crimson Flame Town.


    Zhou Ziyun''s face suddenly turned red. She felt that her previous thought was too terrifying. She actually had such a thought!


    "Where do you live?" Xu Taiping asked as he drove.


    "I''ll stay at the youth hostel opposite your Jiangyuan University." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "A youth hostel?" Xu Taiping was surprised. The youth hostel was specially opened for the students of the school. A room cost thirty yuan a day and the room was in a poor environment, but it was nothing for the student union. They would be satisfied if there was a place they could dig a hole in.


    "En!" Zhou Siyun nodded and said, "Right now, I''m not that rich either."


    Xu Taiping naturally knew that Zhou Qianyun wasn''t rich, but he didn''t say much. Everyone had their own lives, and he could open a good hotel for her. But if that was the case, what did he think of her? This kind of kindness was no different from charity. Xu Taiping knew that Zhou Ziyun was someone who wanted to be strong, so he didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the youth hostel, Xu Taiping said to Zhou Qianyun, "I''ll pick you up at 5: 30 sharp!"


    "En!" Thank you! " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You''re welcome!" Xu Taiping smiled, started the car, and drove in the direction of Jiangyuan University.


    Zhou Qianyun watched Xu Taiping leave before entering the inn.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University. Not long after he returned to the guardhouse, a large group of Liusheng girls came out, including Kardashian and, of course, Wayne and his group of friends.


    There were dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the guardhouse. It was quite a spectacular scene. Fortunately, it was Saturday and there weren''t many people.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. There were still about five minutes until the appointed time. He didn''t know where his elder cousin had gone to.


    At this moment, Chu Tian walked in from outside the school.


    Today, Chu Tian didn''t ride on Xu Yun''s Ferrari, that Ferrari ran into someone before, it wasn''t very lucky, Xu Yun had already planned to take out that car and change it to a Lamborghini.


    Seeing the large group of people at the school gate, Chu Tian couldn''t help but to walk over, and then he saw Xu Taiping smoking on the ground.


    In truth, Chu Tian didn''t like a man to do this, but thinking about how this man was his savior, and how he sent him home so politely last night, Chu Tian hesitated for a moment, but still went up to greet Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you for last night!" Chu Tian stood in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at Chu Tian, although Chu Tian was already dressed, but for some reason, his eyes showed that Chu Tian did not look like he was wearing any clothes at all.


    I wonder if she''s wearing those pink underwear?


    Xu Taiping thought as he spoke righteously, "It''s nothing. Since we are all colleagues, it''s only right for me to send you back!"


    "What are all of you doing?!" Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone is waiting for their high imitation!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "High imitation?" Chu Tian froze for a moment, he had no interest in Gao Yu, so after bidding farewell to Xu Taiping he turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, the agreed hour passed.


    "Why hasn''t this person appeared yet? It can''t be that he just ran away after boasting, right?! " Wayne crossed his arms, looking at Xu Taiping and teasing him.


    "That won''t happen. You don''t understand us Chinese. Even if we were to brag, we Chinese will not let it go so easily!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I would like to see when this person will come." It might even appear tomorrow! "Hahaha!" Wayne laughed, and so did all of his companions.


    Kardashian actually didn''t like Wayne to be like this. Although they were exchange students, Wayne always liked to mock others. This was something she found hard to accept.


    Even in Huaxia, Kardashian hoped that everyone would be able to get along on an equal footing. For someone like Wayne, who was always sarcastic, Kardashian was somewhat disgusted with Kardashian''s view of life.


    Wayne didn''t know yet that he had caused Kardashian''s displeasure, because many people in the country enjoyed making fun of others and treated it as something out of the ordinary. They had a good sense of humor, and men with a good sense of humor were very popular in the country.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but Big Cousin still didn''t appear. Xu Taiping frowned. He had originally wanted to send a message to his Big Cousin, but upon thinking about it, he lowered his status, so he endured it.


    Seeing how much time had passed, Wayne and the others couldn''t hide their elation. They looked down on the merchants of China with undisguised disdain, attracting the attention of the girls around them.


    At this moment, a van came from afar and drove all the way to the school gate.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, eldest cousin stuck his head out and said to Xu Taiping, "Bro Xu, I''m really sorry. I was stuck in a traffic jam. I also didn''t expect that there would actually be a traffic jam right now!"


    "It''s fine. It''s better to arrive late than not. Have you brought the items?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Eldest Cousin nodded, then said, "Open the door a little, I''ll let the car in!"


    Xu Taiping turned his head and instructed Chen Wen. Not long later, the school gates were completely opened.


    The van pulled up outside the guard room and stopped. Then Cousin Cousin Cousin jumped out of the van and opened the back door.


    Inside the door were black plastic bags.


    Eldest Cousin and the people in the car took the plastic bag from the car and placed it in front of the guard room.


    "Everything is here!" As he spoke, he opened the bags one by one.


    Bags and watch boxes appeared before everyone.


    The girls who had been waiting for a long time immediately surrounded him and picked up their bags and watches.


    "This feeling is too good!"


    "My god, this bag is exactly the same as the one I saw in the counter!"


    "Is this really high imitation? Why do I feel like all of this is true!? "


    The ladies let out waves of exclamations. From their point of view, the things that Big Cousin brought them were simply too perfect. No matter how hard you looked, you would not be able to see any flaws in them.


    Hearing the exclamations of the girls, Kardashian was a little surprised. She picked up a Chanel bag and took a look at it.


    With this look, Kardashian finally understood why these girls were crying out in surprise.


    With her vast knowledge and experience, she could see that these bags didn''t have any flaws and could pretend to be real.


    "You did all these?" Kardashian asked, looking at her cousin in surprise.


    "This is a secret. You just need to believe that my items are the best!" The eldest cousin laughed.


    Wayne frowned, he looked at the watch in his hand.


    The watch was Omega''s, and from the looks of it, it looked no different from an authentic watch. He would never have thought that this 1.5m tall man could come up with so many valuable items.


    But so what if he could take out these good things?


    Wayne sneered and said, "This older cousin here, my limited edition Lawrence T-1 ¡­"


    Before Wayne could finish his sentence, his eldest cousin threw a plastic bag towards him and said, "Open it."


    Confused, Wayne opened the plastic bag and took out the watch.


    When he took it out, Wayne was completely befuddled. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C759

    CHAPTER 759 - Failing to Acting Tough and Slap His Face


    This limited edition Lawrence T-1, whether in terms of material, machine core, diamond combination, or diamond carving standard, was actually so flawless!


    When this watch came out, Wayne had already gone crazy because of it. He had gone to a shop in Myriad Kingdom dozens of times.


    He couldn''t afford this watch, but he was satisfied with just looking at it. Wayne remembered every detail of this watch, and now, the watch in his hand was exactly the same as the one in his memory!


    It was beyond his imagination.


    "No, I can''t admit that I have such a good watch!" Wayne thought to himself. If he admitted the watch was perfect, it would be a slap in the face for Xu Taiping, which he would never allow.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wayne said, "Although your watch is very good, it still seems to me that there are a lot of flaws. For example, this tattoo and the feel of the watch as a whole are not comparable to the real thing.


    "You''re saying that this watch of mine is incomparable to the real thing?!" The eldest cousin had a strange expression on his face as he asked loudly.


    Upon hearing his words, the surrounding people immediately focused their attention on him.


    "Of course, I understand this watch very well. I have this watch at home, so I can tell whether this watch is fake with just a glance!" Wayne said.


    "You have this at home?" "Then what is the code for your watch?!" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Coding? "I don''t know, I can''t possibly remember that long string of characters!" Wayne shook his head.


    "Then take a look at the code on my watch before checking their official website!" The eldest cousin said with a smile.


    Wayne frowned slightly, then looked at the code on his watch.


    This string of codes has no rules, and each code is about the same as a 2-D code. As long as you log into the official website of Myriad Kingdom and scan the codes, you will know whether this watch is real or not.


    "Let me check it out!" Xu Taiping seemed to have understood something, so he couldn''t wait to speak. At the same time, he picked up his phone and quickly scanned the code on his watch.


    A mechanical voice came out of Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "Scan successful, Myriad Kingdom limited edition Lawrence T-1, China region special edition."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this voice.


    How could such a high mimicry of a watch fool even the official website recognition system of ten thousand countries?


    "How is this possible?!" Wayne said in disbelief.


    "Actually, this is a real watch!" The eldest cousin said with a smile.


    "Really?!" Wayne looked at his elder cousin in shock.


    As a highly imitated businessman with ideals, we have always been working to create the world''s top luxury goods, High Imitation, so, this watch is our main goal recently. In order to be able to create a limited edition of Lawrence T-1 with 100% repeatability, we have worked hard for half a month now, and I believe that we will soon produce the finished product. If this brother wants it, you can look for me. The eldest cousin laughed.


    Although he hadn''t mocked Wayne from beginning to end, he still took out his watch and ruthlessly slapped Wayne in the face.


    [He took out a real watch and you actually boasted that he was a fake. Where did your confidence come from?] Or are you putting on an act?


    Many people looked at Wayne with strange expressions.


    Wayne really wanted a perfect watch, but he also knew it wasn''t a good place to stay, so he turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" the older cousin shouted.


    "What is it? Are you still going to humiliate me? " Wayne asked.


    "Leave my watch!" Big Cousin smiled and pointed to Wayne''s hand.


    Only now did Wayne realize that he was still holding his elder cousin''s watch. He tossed it to his elder cousin angrily, then turned around and left with his men.


    Of course, even though he had left, Wayne still wrote down his older cousin''s WeChat. What if he really did use it in the future?


    Wayne left with his tail between his legs, while all the other girls started to look like they were in high school. The more they looked at the bags in their hands, the more they liked them.


    "Everyone, you guys should have what you guys want. If you''re satisfied, come and pay me!" The eldest cousin said.


    A girl immediately rushed in front of her elder cousin, waving the bag in her hand and said, "I want this."


    "This number is three hundred and fifty, and for the sake of Bro Xu, it''s your number three hundred!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Three hundred? Is it a US dollar?! " the girl asked, a little dazed.


    "RMB." The eldest cousin said.


    "My god, isn''t that too cheap? Three hundred RMB? This, this is a bag that''s sold for three thousand dollars on the official website! " the girl shouted excitedly.


    "Because you''re all friends of my Bro Xu, I''ll consider it cheaper for you guys. In the future, when you buy from me and report your Bro Xu''s name, it''ll all be very cheap!" The eldest cousin said.


    Hearing his big cousin''s words, Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. This big cousin would really come for you.


    In foreign countries, foreigners are more stubborn. In their eyes, no matter how much money a friend is a friend, the price is the price, and now, because they are friends with Xu Taiping, this elder cousin brother in front of them is actually giving them so much money, it''s really touching.


    Xu Taiping showed a kind smile, "The price is secondary. The most important thing is for everyone to use the goods well!"


    With that, Xu Taiping walked to the side. He was afraid that these girls would be too excited, and after all, he was a very upright person.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side, and Kardashian walked to his side.


    "Thank you!" Kardashian said sincerely.


    "What''s there to thank me for? I''m a bit curious, why do you foreigners like these things so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not that we foreigners like it, all women like it!" Kardashian said.


    Hearing what Kardashian said, Xu Taiping thought of Chu Tian.


    It seemed that Chu Tian was not the only one who liked luxury goods.


    Soon, all the girls happily took their bags and left after paying.


    Of course, before they left, everyone came to express their gratitude to Xu Taiping. Some of the more enthusiastic ones even hugged Xu Taiping and kissed him.


    By relying on these things, Xu Taiping had gained the friendship of almost all the other girls. Xu Taiping had not lost out in this single transaction.


    Before leaving, Kardashian gave Xu Taiping her phone number. Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but she was still a top quality beauty, so he would keep it and not get pregnant.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping walked over to his elder cousin and patted him on the shoulder.


    The eldest cousin''s stature was very short, but he had to admit that his way of doing things was clean and clean. He had the demeanor of someone who would do big business.


    "Sigh, it''s not hard at all. Being able to work for Bro Xu is my honor. However, I haven''t been doing this much business lately. My main job is to make watches." The eldest cousin said.


    "Watch?" Is that easier to earn than a bag? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright, it''s more profitable than others. The number of customers for watches is quite large. As for bags, most of them are for girls, but watches are for both men and women." The eldest cousin explained.


    Xu Taiping nodded and asked, "Did you make these yourself?"


    "I don''t have any factories myself, but there are a lot of people doing this in the southern cities. I''m in contact with them." The eldest cousin laughed.


    Looking at his big cousin in front of him, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of his smuggling business.


    At present, the old wolf had already cleared some of the obstacles in the country, but in the country of perfume, he didn''t have anyone to stay with. In that case, it would be more troublesome to contact Eric on his side, and if he found someone to stay in the country of perfume, it would be more beneficial for him if he could represent his business dealings with Eric.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping didn''t have enough people to take on this task. In order to do this, he needed to be tactful, smart, able to bend and move, and, when necessary, tough enough to have his own opinions. Most importantly, he needed to be able to control this person well.


    Such a talent was simply too difficult to come by. Xu Taiping had some ideas regarding his older cousin.


    Of course, Xu Taiping would not reveal his thoughts. His smuggling business was of the utmost importance, it was impossible for it to just be handed over to someone he had just met. Xu Taiping would have to inspect his older cousin a little more.


    After a few simple words with his older cousin, his older cousin tactfully took his leave. After all, in his eyes, Xu Taiping was someone who did great things. How could a nobody like him be talkative?


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark.


    At half past five, the sky was a fiery red.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the youth hostel right on time and saw a beautiful figure waiting by the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Many young people, on his way to school, would always meet Zhou Qianyun, who would always stand by the roadside. If she saw him, she would smile and nod at him.


    Xu Taiping knew that Zhou Qianyun wasn''t waiting for him in the past, but her best friend. However, the path to school, every day, was still the most beautiful path Xu Taiping had ever walked in his life.


    Every day, he would look forward to meeting Zhou Qianyun on the road. It was a feeling that was difficult for Xu Taiping to ever have again. After all, it represented the most childish love Xu Taiping had ever had.


    After so many years, Xu Pingping had become experienced, tactful, and ruthless. He had changed so much that he could barely recognize himself. The person standing on the street, however, seemed never to have changed.


    Ten-odd years ago, she was wearing a white dress with white shoes as she stood by the side of the road like a white flower.


    A dozen years later, the little white dress and white shoes were no longer there, but she was still there, wearing the blue bow on her head, just like before.


    Ten-odd years of time, it all happened in the blink of an eye. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C760

    760 Chap.


    Zhou Qianyun sat in the passenger seat. A faint fragrance wafted into Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with this smell. He didn''t smell like perfume, but rather like shampoo.


    When studying, no one could use perfume. Therefore, this faint scent of shampoo was the most beautiful memory of Xu Taiping''s student life.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Qianyun couldn''t help but ask when she saw Xu Taiping in a daze.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head before starting the car with a smile on his face and heading towards Riverview Inn.


    At the same time, Chu Tian also walked out of the school with a few of his colleagues. Today was Saturday, so they had an appointment to go to dinner, and after that it seemed like they would have to go to Karaoke. Although Chu Tian didn''t like his work very much, but she still liked to play such things, so she readily accepted everyone''s invitation.


    As soon as they arrived at the dining area, Chu Tian received a call from her father, Chu Jingfeng.


    "Now go home!" Chu Jingfeng spoke with a suppressed anger in his voice on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. In the past when he was young and did something wrong, his father had always spoken in this way.


    "Dad, I-I''m having dinner with my colleagues!" Chu Tian said carefully.


    "What are you eating? Come back immediately and I''ll give you half an hour!" After Chu Jingfeng finished speaking, he directly hung up.


    Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, she thought to herself, I haven''t done anything bad recently, although I drank a lot last night, but when I came home, my clothes were still the same as normal clothes, and I didn''t get caught by her father, why is her father so angry now? Where did this fire come from?


    Even though Chu Tian was confused, she still hurried to bid everyone farewell and took a taxi home.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun had already arrived at Riverview Hotel.


    It was 5: 50 in the evening. When Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel, he saw Commissioner Liu in the lobby of the hotel.


    Commissioner Liu seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Xu Taiping appear, he quickly walked over and put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders, "Taiping, I brought two bottles of aged wine from my house. Let''s drink some more tonight!"


    "Sure, Brother Liu!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I must drink a few more cups with you tonight!"


    Director Liu seemed to really like Xu Taiping calling him older brother. He put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and said, "Old brother, I''m sure this wine is not as good as yours. I brought this old wine from home, you''ll definitely like it. Which room should we use to go upstairs?"


    "Shall we wait for Division Chief Chen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait for him? No need, Little Chen is not a person who doesn''t have a sense of time. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go upstairs! " Commissioner Liu said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, glanced at Zhou Qianyun, then walked up to the second floor with Commissioner Liu, then entered Room 208.


    It was almost six o''clock. Xu Taiping and Chief Liu were sitting at the tea table, making tea and chatting.


    Chief Liu actually wanted to know the relationship between Xu Taiping and Chu Jingfeng the most, but the relationship between him and Xu Taiping wasn''t that close, so he could only endure it.


    Not long after, it was six o''clock.


    "This Little Chen, why does he have so little sense of time!" Commissioner Liu frowned as he looked at his watch.


    "Maybe Division Chief Chen is busy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Will he be as busy as I am?" Chief Liu asked.


    "I''m sure you''re not busy. I think there''s something on the way here that''s late. I''ll give Division Chief Chen a call. Bureau Chief Liu, don''t say anything. We''re going to give him a surprise!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, go ahead and fight!" Commissioner Liu nodded.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Chen Youcai.


    The phone rang for a long time.


    "Division Chief Chen, it''s me, Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, little Xu, what''s wrong?!" Chen Youwei asked.


    "I just want to ask, why are you not here yet? "I''m already here. My friends and I, as well as Chiyun, are all waiting for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, then just you wait. I''ll be there in a moment! " As he spoke, he hung up the phone without waiting for Xu Taiping to speak.


    "This Chen Youwei, what sort of tricks is he playing?!" Commissioner Liu said angrily.


    "Haha, Brother Liu, don''t be angry. Division Chief Chen is busy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Busy my ass, this Chen Youcai, how did he do it!" Chief Liu frowned, he felt that tonight''s matter was rather strange. Why did this Xu Taiping treat Chen Youjiu to a meal? In addition, why would this Chen Youwei put on airs?


    Nowadays, no leader would be a fool, and Chief Liu was the same.


    The three of them waited for another half an hour before Xu Taiping made another call to Chen Youwei.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait?" What''s the rush? I''m currently accompanying the Leader, so it''s not good for me to leave. Just you wait, I''ll be there by 7 o''clock! " Chen Youwei hung up again as he spoke.


    "This Chen Youwei, your father is right here. Why is he accompanying the Leader? That bastard!" He finally got the chance to get on good terms with Xu Taiping, but this Chen Youwei turned out to be like this. He wanted to secretly send a message to Chen Youjiu, but when he thought back, this was too much of a waste, he endured it.


    Zhou Ziyun, who was standing to the side, watched the scene quietly. She had already guessed what Xu Taiping was going to do. When that Chen Youcai came and saw the bureau chief, his expression would be very rich.


    Time passed quickly.


    Commissioner Liu''s stomach was already growling. He had drank cups after cups of tea, and had even gone to the toilet who knows how many times.


    However, Commissioner Liu did not feel hungry at all, because he was already full of anger because of Chen Youwei.


    Finally, at almost seven o''clock, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone. Chen Youwei''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I''m almost there, come downstairs and pick me up at the door!" Chen Youwei said.


    "Alright, Division Chief Chen, just you wait!" Xu Taiping hung up and then said to Chief Liu, "Old Brother Liu, I''ll go pick up Division Chief Chen."


    "I''ll go with you!" Commissioner Liu suddenly stood up and said, "I''d like to see which leader Chen Youwei accompanied all the way to this point!"


    "That''s not good!" Xu Taiping said hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong with that? "Let''s go!" Commissioner Liu said as he led the way out of the room.


    Xu Taiping turned around to look at Zhou Ziyun, winking at her.


    Zhou Ziyun gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up.


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed Chief Liu out of the room. They then went downstairs to the hotel.


    There were many people coming and going at the entrance of the hotel, but Chen Youwei was nowhere to be seen.


    Xu Taiping waited for five minutes before giving Chen Youjiu a call.


    "Division Chief Chen, why haven''t I seen you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, it''s like this. I just came out of my house, and my home is not far from that hotel. Wait at the entrance, I''ll tell you this, I have a bad sense of direction." Chen Youwei said.


    "Chen Youwei, get the hell over here right now!" Commissioner Liu finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and roared into the phone.


    Chen Youjiu, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned. He thought that the voice sounded familiar. Why did it sound so much like the voice of his great leader?


    "Who, who is this?" Chen Youwei asked carefully.


    "Who?" Who the hell do you think you are? Let me tell you, if I don''t see you here within five minutes, you have to bear the consequences! " Commissioner Liu roared.


    "It''s, it''s Chief Liu?!" Chen Youwei''s voice began to tremble.


    "It''s my Brother Liu, Division Chief Chen. I''ve been waiting for you for over an hour now. Hurry up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll be right there!" Chen Youwei hung up as he spoke.


    "Big Bro is still the strongest!" Xu Taiping gave Chief Liu a thumbs up and said.


    Chief Liu looked a little embarrassed. He knew that he had been used by Xu Taiping as a gun.


    Three minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of Xu Taiping and Chen Youwei rushed out of the taxi.


    In fact, he was not far away from Xu Taiping. He purposely needed to temper Xu Taiping so that he could better grasp Xu Taiping, and then take advantage of that Zhou Ziyun later on. However, he never would have thought that Commissioner Liu would actually be together with Xu Taiping, and when he heard Commissioner Liu''s voice, he was completely stunned.


    As he got out of the car, Chen Youwei saw the ashen-faced Commissioner Liu.


    "Bureau ¡­ Bureau Chief!" Chen Youwei''s voice began to tremble.


    "Division Chief Chen, what a grand display!" Although Chief Liu knew he was being used by Xu Taiping as a gun, he still had to put on a show.


    "This, this..." Chen Youwei didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s 6: 30 PM. I''ll be there at 5: 45 PM. You, on the other hand, have just arrived at 7: 08. Those who don''t know about it might think that I''m the Division Chief, but you''re the Bureau Chief!" Commissioner Liu said coldly.


    "Bureau ¡­ bureau chief, you, you misunderstood me. I-I''m from home. Something happened at home!" Chief Chen quickly explained.


    "Something happened at home? Didn''t you just tell me to keep you company? Then, are you in trouble at home, or are you accompanying the Leader? " Chief Liu asked.


    Chief Chen swallowed his saliva with difficulty, glancing at Xu Taiping who was beside him gloating. He hated Xu Taiping to death. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to actually know Chief Liu, and it seemed like his relationship with him wasn''t shallow!


    You told me earlier that you knew Chief Liu, and I helped you do it!


    Division Chief Chen felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. Right now, he could not speak of his bitterness.


    "What''s wrong? Unable to speak? " Commissioner Liu asked coldly.


    "This, is, it''s like this. I, my mom broke her leg this afternoon, at home, my mom is my leader, so, that''s why I was just accompanying my mom. It''s like this, Commissioner Liu!" Chen Youwei quickly said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Chen Youwei. Chen Youwei really was a genius. How could he say something like that! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C761

    Chapter 761 - Xu Taiping Enraged


    "Hurry up and scram upstairs, don''t embarrass yourself here!" Commissioner Liu snorted coldly, then looked towards Xu Taiping, saying helplessly, "It''s peace, you must watch a joke. This kid is also very filial, let''s not bother with him anymore!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Division Chief Chen is full of filial piety and feeling!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went upstairs with Chief Liu, talking and laughing with him.


    Chen Youwei followed behind the two of them. He really wanted to run, because he knew that tonight was a trap set up by Xu Taiping, but he couldn''t run because the bureau chief was here. If he could run, the monk would run, but he had to go to work the day after tomorrow.


    Along the way, Chen Youcai was trembling with fear. When he entered the room, his heart would jump out even more because Zhou Ziyun was in the room!


    Chen Youwei instantly broke out in cold sweat.


    Letting Zhou Ziyun accompany him for dinner was simply to enjoy the feeling of being accompanied by a beautiful woman. After all, he had done so many years of work and finally got the real power to take care of things once, no matter what, he should at least grasp it a little.


    Of course, if something could really happen, Chen Youcai would not refuse. It all depended on fate, right? He, Chen Youwei, was not married. Who said it was impossible to have a relationship with a beauty?


    There was a rule in the central government that one could not eat with a card. If that was the case, then he, Chen Youcai, did not have a card to eat with, so he could have a meal with someone and communicate with them.


    Chen Youjiu never would have thought that Zhou Zhiyun would find Xu Taiping somewhere, and Xu Taiping found Chief Liu from somewhere.


    "Come, everyone, take a seat!" Xu Taiping gestured for everyone to take their seats.


    Commissioner Liu had been arranged by Xu Taiping to be seated in the main seat, and had even been in a stalemate with Xu Taiping for a long time.


    When Commissioner Liu finally settled down, Xu Taiping wanted to arrange for Chen Youwei to sit next to him. How could Chen Youcai dare to do that? He resisted Xu Taiping with all his might and finally allowed Xu Taiping to sit next to him.


    "Chiyun, come over here and sit with Division Chief Chen!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Qianyun.


    She nodded and sat down next to Chen Youwei. This caused Chen Youjiu to sweat cold sweat on his clothes again. He quickly said, "Um, it''s peaceful here, so I can sit by myself."


    "No, no, no. Division Chief Chen, didn''t you always want to have Chiyun accompany you for a meal?" She can''t sit next to you, can she? "Chiyun, come closer. Later, remember to serve the dishes to Division Chief Chen. Do you hear me?!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I heard it!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    When Commissioner Liu heard this, he immediately knew what had happened.


    It was because Chen Youjiu wanted that Zhou Ziyun to accompany him for a meal!


    What in the world was this!


    Commissioner Liu thought it was a small matter, but didn''t expect it to be such a small matter. He was a little relieved, but soon his anger rose again.


    This Chen Youjiu''s situation was too small. It wasn''t easy for her to give him some real power, but he was actually doing it like this!


    Didn''t he know that power was supposed to serve the people? How could he use real power to threaten the people?!


    Thinking about this, in Chief Liu''s mind, Chen Youwei was basically sentenced to death.


    "Don''t say that. Brother Taiping, when did I say that I wanted to have Chiyun to eat with me? Didn''t I always say that I wanted to have a meal with you?" As for Chiyun, didn''t I just happen to have something to discuss with me, so I asked you to call him as well! " Chen Youwei quickly explained.


    "But what I''ve heard before doesn''t seem to be the case!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Brother Taiping, I''ve actually already carefully studied the matter you told Chiyun. If the school''s hardware is good enough, then I think we don''t need to withdraw from the school. We can even let a town nearby with fewer people to study in your school! Chen Youwei said.


    Xu Taiping slightly raised an eyebrow, then said with a smile, "Division Chief Chen, our school''s conditions are definitely first-rate. To tell you the truth, I was just about to invest some money to improve the school''s overall teaching environment!"


    "Is that so?!" Chen Youjiu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "About this, Brother Taiping, how much are you planning to invest?"


    "This, the teaching building must be renovated. Also, I must purchase a batch of teaching tools, such as computers. At the same time, I must also purchase sufficient learning supplies. All of these added up together ¡­" "Chiyun, how much do you need?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If there are one hundred people in a school, it would probably be around a million." She did not know much about this thing, so she was naturally unable to give an accurate value.


    "Then I''ll bet five million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Five million?!" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    I was also worried when I saw that there were fewer and fewer students in Crimson Flame Town''s primary school. Therefore, I planned to renovate this school so that it could become the focal point of this nearby town of eight miles, and this five million is the initial investment. If the later stages aren''t enough, we can add more. "" Division Chief Chen, I heard that when you confirmed the name list for the school, the most important test was the school''s hardware and facilities, right? "" Yes. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!" Chen Youwei nodded.


    "Then I will invest this much money to reform the school. I hope that our Municipal Education Bureau can help us with recruitment and let our children attend classes at a school with better hardware. This is for the good of our children in the future!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Chief Liu, what do you think about this matter?!" Chen Youwei looked at Commissioner Liu and asked.


    "This matter is definitely good. With the success of this peaceful enterprise, we can''t let them down by being willing to contribute to our hometown, can we? Little Chen, I will leave this matter to you. Don''t let me down, understand? " Chief Liu asked while staring at Chen Youjiu. If this matter was not done well by Chen Youjiu, then he would be completely selfish towards him.


    Chen Youjiu knew that this was a chance given to him by Commissioner Liu. He nodded and said that he would be fine.


    Xu Taiping had easily settled the matter of withdrawing from the school. Moreover, the Division Chief who had wanted to bully Zhou Qianyun earlier was also scared out of his wits. In the future, whenever he saw Zhou Qianyun, he would have to make a detour around her.


    Zhou Qianyun saw all of this with her own eyes. She realized that Xu Taiping was no longer the same Xu Taiping from before. With just a few casual movements, he was able to manipulate all the flying figures in the sky.


    Back then, the two of them entered university together, and they were at the same starting point. Many years later, that taciturn person became the elite of this world, and she, on the other hand, was only a village elementary school teacher.


    Zhou Qianyun would not feel inferior to Xu Taiping because of her status. However, she truly felt that the gap between her and Xu Taiping was too big.


    If Zhou Ziyun knew that Xu Taiping was still a top assassin in this world, she would definitely have a completely subversive outlook on life.


    Just as Xu Taiping and Chen Youjiu were about to withdraw from the school, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then said apologetically to Chief Liu, "It''s Secretary Chu who called!"


    "Secretary Chu?!" Chief Liu and Chen Youjiu, who were sitting on the table, sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. Then, they held their breath, not daring to say a word.


    Xu Taiping wanted to show off, so he didn''t avoid the two and picked up the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, come to my house right now." Chu Jingfeng, who was on the other end of the phone, scolded in a deep voice.


    Xu Taiping was stunned. He could clearly feel Chu Jingfeng''s anger, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    "Secretary Chu, I''m having lunch with a friend outside, what''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? Have you forgotten what you did last night? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    Xu Taiping trembled.


    Could it be that Chu Jingfeng found out about the matter of him changing Chu Tian''s clothes last night?


    That shouldn''t be, how could he know?


    Could it be the two guards? But the two guards couldn''t see anything, could they?


    "Secretary Chu, didn''t you know what happened yesterday? I''ll take Chu Tian home. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Shut up, do you really think I don''t know what you did to Tantai in the car yesterday? "Right now, the entire city council''s compound is talking about you two being in the car last night. Come over immediately, if you don''t give me an explanation today, Xu Taiping, you can forget about it!" Chu Jingfeng angrily rebuked.


    "What happened to us last night?" At this time, he still wasn''t sure. Chu Jingfeng really knew about what happened in the car last night, so he pretended to be stupid.


    "Do you need me to point it out? Do you want me to use the car to shake these filthy words? I want you to come over immediately, in thirty minutes! " Chu Jingfeng said.


    The car shook?!


    Xu Taiping nearly peed his pants from the shock of these two words. Although he had taken off Chu Tian''s clothes last night, he could swear to the heavens that he definitely didn''t have a car shock!


    "Secretary Chu, I didn''t do what you said yesterday!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You said you didn''t? Don''t I know my daughter? Don''t I know how attractive she is to you men? Don''t say anymore, hurry up and come over! " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I didn''t do it


    I''m eating with my friend right now, Secretary Chu. I respect your past actions, so I''ll call you Secretary Chu, but don''t be too outrageous, I, Xu Taiping, have never seen the world before. Growing up as a kid, the thing I''m least afraid of is being threatened by others, you''re scaring me once or twice, it doesn''t matter, you''re an elder, but don''t push your luck, just let me come here for thirty minutes at a time, what do you think I am? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t serve you tonight? Whatever you want to do, I''ll accompany my friend to eat. Don''t make my words sound bad.


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up.


    The entire room was deathly silent.


    With a crash, the chopsticks in Chen Youjiu''s hand fell to the ground, producing a crisp sound. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C762

    Chapter 762 - Return to Crimson Flame Town


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping looked at the three people around him and pretended to be ignorant.


    "What?" You, the person who you, you talked to just now, is, is Secretary Chu? " Commissioner Liu said incoherently.


    "Yeah, who else would it be?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You dare to talk to Secretary Chu like that, you? " Commissioner Liu didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment. He had seen bold people before, but never had he seen someone as bold as Xu Taiping.


    "So what if you speak like that? The secretary is also a human, so he still has to follow the rules. I have my own matters to attend to, so I can''t just give up on what I''m doing just because he called me, can I? Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That is true, but... That''s Secretary Chu after all. " Commissioner Liu exclaimed.


    "Ignore him!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Let''s eat and drink!"


    "This... Why don''t you go to Secretary Chu? I still think that Secretary Chu''s matter is more important. " Commissioner Liu said carefully.


    "No need. I''m very happy to be able to eat with you today. It''s useless to ask anyone out for a meal. Come, come, drink, drink!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine glass.


    Commissioner Liu and Chen Youjiu looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they picked up their wine glasses and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s.


    The three of them finished all the wine in the cup in one gulp. Then, Zhou Ziyun obediently added more wine for the three of them.


    Although she didn''t participate in many social events, Zhou Ziyun still knew what role she had to play.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of Jiangyuan city committee.


    Chu Jingfeng had been hung up by Xu Taiping, so his entire body was a bit covered.


    He vaguely remembered that when he had just joined the company, he messed up something and was hung up by the old leader. Ever since then, he had never been hung up by anyone, especially since his status was getting higher and higher. Hanging up a phone call had basically become his patent; only he hung up on others and no one else cared about his calling, but now, Xu Taiping had hung up on him and even scolded him on the phone!


    Did this person have the guts to eat a bear heart leopard?


    Standing at the side, Chu Tian tried his best not to laugh out loud. She had heard the voice just now, and although she did not know where Xu Pingping had gotten so much courage, it was rare for her to see her father lose, that sort of feeling. It can''t be too good.


    "Laugh, just laugh. You''re still young, yet you drank so much with others. In the end, you must have suffered a loss!" Chu Jingfeng angrily said as he looked at his daughter.


    Chu Tian decisively took a deep breath, then said, "Dad, I, I already said it, this is not true, someone is spreading it randomly."


    "How do you know this is real when you were drinking so much yesterday?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "I''m still not clear about my own matters!" Chu Tian''s face turned red as he said, "I am not an ignorant little girl!"


    Seeing his own daughter like that, Chu Jingfeng slightly frowned. After pondering for a while, he suddenly sighed and waved his hand, "Whatever, I can''t care about you anymore. You can go inside."


    "Dad, you have to believe me!" Chu Tian said.


    "I believe in you. I believe in all of you. Come in!" Chu Jingfeng waved his hand.


    Chu Min nodded, turned around and walked into his room. He closed the door and climbed onto his bed. He took off all his clothes and checked his body.


    After confirming that he had not been violated, Chu Tian was finally relieved, she drank too much last night, if she really was slapped by Xu Taiping, then she might not even know.


    On the other side, Chu Jingfeng sat in the living room and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Halfway through the cigarette, Chu Jingfeng picked up the phone and called Secretary Lin.


    "Secretary Lin, help me investigate this Xu Taiping. Investigate him thoroughly. I want to know everything about him." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Yes, Secretary!"


    At the Riverview Inn.


    Xu Taiping, Bureau Chief Liu and Chen Youjiu had been drinking together for quite a while, the bottles of wine being extinguished one by one. At around 10 in the evening, the three of them drank more than 4 bottles of white spirits, Chen Youwei and Bureau Chief Liu were getting a little hot, while Xu Taiping also felt that his whole body was getting a little hot.


    "Bro, it''s my honor to be able to know you. In the future, no matter what, just one word from you, I''ll support you in the wind and rain!" Commissioner Liu said boldly as he held Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "Brother, what honor? We two brothers know each other because of fate. If fate allows us to know each other, then we will naturally know each other. If fate allows us to see each other like friends, then we will be able to see each other as friends." Xu Taiping raised his voice and clinked his glass with Chief Liu again.


    The two of them drained their cups in one gulp. Then, Commissioner Liu looked at Chen Youwei and said, "Little Chen, you have to implement this matter regarding Crimson Flame Town''s primary school as soon as possible, understand? We can''t let our little friends in this town not have books, do you know?! "


    "I know!" Chen Youwei quickly nodded, then looked at Zhou Qianyun and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, how about this. Tomorrow, I will follow you to your Crimson Flame Town and do some research. Didn''t Taiping say he would invest in your Crimson Flame Town Elementary School? Let''s go and see how we''re going to build this primary school! "


    "Alright!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Division Chief Chen tomorrow."


    "It''s no trouble at all, it''s no trouble at all. Just call me good, just call the Division Chief as an outsider!" Chen Youwei quickly said.


    Zhou Qianyun nodded with a smile. This Chen Youwei''s attitude had changed too much. And all of this was thanks to Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Qianyun looked towards Xu Taiping and noticed that he was looking at her. She even winked at him.


    For some unknown reason, Zhou Ziyun felt her heart start beating violently.


    When it was 11am, Commissioner Liu was already completely drunk. Xu Taiping quickly arranged for people to send Commissioner Liu and Chen Youwei home, then drove Zhou Qianyun back to the youth hostel.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, Xu Taiping''s car stopped in front of the youth hostel.


    Zhou Qianyun sat in the car, looking at Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you so much for what you did today."


    It''s only when you mention it that I remember that there haven''t been any talented people in Crimson Flame Town for a long time. This is related to the learning environment in Crimson Flame Town; although there is only one primary school, the primary school is the foundation for it, and if you want to stand out in the future, it will be even more difficult. Therefore, you must build a good primary school in Crimson Flame Town, and I will follow you back to town tomorrow. Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?!" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Ziyun''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I really want to do this thing well. If I do this, then it will undoubtedly benefit Crimson Flame Town!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I won''t take the bus tomorrow. Just take your car!" Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at ten in the morning. We''ll be in town around twelve o''clock." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Zhou Siyun nodded, then pushed open the door and stepped out.


    "Rest early!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Qianyun turned around and looked at Xu Taiping. She nodded and said, "Slow down."


    "En!" Xu Taiping agreed, then pressed down on the gas pedal and drove on.


    In the rearview mirror, Zhou Qianyun stood by the roadside, watching Xu Taiping''s car drive off bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping looked at the person in the rearview mirror, who was getting smaller and smaller, before he turned around.


    The man disappeared in the rearview mirror.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but he sighed.


    Early morning of the next day at 10 o''clock.


    Xu Taiping drove up to the youth hostel on time.


    Zhou Qianyun was already waiting downstairs with her luggage. After Xu Taiping''s car arrived, she opened the back door and put her luggage in. Then, she sat in the passenger seat.


    "I still need to go to the City Education Bureau. Today, Chief Liu is going to Crimson Flame Town as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Chief Liu?!" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Yeah, he''s going to visit the town elementary school himself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s even better!" Zhou Qianyun said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and drove towards the Education Bureau in Jiangyuan city.


    After arriving at the Education Bureau of Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping waited for a while before Chief Liu appeared with a large group of people. They were riding on the Central Bus of the Education Bureau, following Xu Taiping towards the direction of Crimson Flame Town.


    The headmaster of the town''s primary school, who had long since received the news from Zhou Qianyun, informed the mayor of the city about the matter of the people from the city''s police department coming to the elementary school of Crimson Flame Town and also informed the secretary, Wang Baoquan.


    At around 12 noon, the two of them brought a group of town cadres to greet Chief Liu, Xu Taiping, and a few others at the town''s gate.


    After a simple lunch at the town government, the group directly charged towards the elementary school of Crimson Flame Town.


    Scarlet Flame Town''s primary school was located on the edge of the town''s conquest. The entire primary school was only a four story building. This building was built over ten years ago, and now it looked rather old.


    There was no one in the whole elementary school.


    Chen Jian had already known about Xu Taiping''s thoughts when they were having dinner earlier. Now that he was standing in front of the town''s primary school, he said seriously, "I think the hardware requirements to get the school up are still secondary. The most important issue is the source of students. In our town, there are a lot of school-age children studying in the city, and excluding these people, there are probably only about twenty or so school-age children. Moreover, some of these children are still scattered around the village, so many of them don''t want to come to school. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C763

    Chapter 763 - Xu Taiping


    This was the first time that Xu Taiping had heard Chen Jianping speak so seriously. It could be seen that Chen Jian was very concerned about the matter of the town''s primary school; after all, this was a work that would benefit the entire world. If the school could be built well, it would be of great benefit to the children of Crimson Flame Town.


    "Don''t worry about Sheng Yuan. Didn''t Division Chief Chen make arrangements already?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We originally planned to evacuate a portion of the schools and gather the students'' resources in some other towns'' primary schools, which would not cause any waste of resources. Originally, your town''s primary school would have been evacuated, but Old Brother Taiping said that he would invest a large amount of funds to improve the teaching environment and enhance the ability of the teachers. Therefore, we have decided not to remove your town''s primary school, and at the same time, we will focus on observing your town''s primary school and allocate a portion of the city''s special funds to support the construction of your school.


    "Don''t worry about money. I will invest money to improve all the facilities of this school. At the same time, I will set up a fund to reward all the staff and teachers of this school. I will try to make sure that the salaries of the staff and teachers of this school are three times higher than the salaries of the staff and workers of the key primary schools in the city!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Three times the salary? You want to pay us?! " Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Without excellent teachers, no matter how good the school is, it''s useless. Of course, I''m not saying that you aren''t excellent enough, but you still have to recruit some good teachers. If you don''t have enough salaries, who''s willing to come? "Only you would be willing to take a few hundred dollars a month and stay here like a fool."


    "These days, as long as the money is sufficient, I am willing to come!" Chen Youjiu, who was standing at the side, said seriously.


    "The problem of the teachers is solved, and the nearby students going to school is also a problem. But if it''s just the students from our town, then it''s definitely not enough. We have to let the students from the nearby towns come to class as well. We have to take into account the problem of transportation!" Chen Jian said.


    "This is indeed a problem!" Chen Youwei nodded.


    "Then get me a few school buses!" Xu Taiping said, "According to the north, south, east, and west directions, the school bus will pick them up from the farthest place. Then along the way, the students from the nearby towns just need to wait at the entrance."


    "This school bus is not cheap, it''s too peaceful!" Bureau Chief Liu said, "A school bus, what I''m talking about is a qualified school bus, which will cost at least one million yuan each. If we each take one, then it would cost more than 4 million yuan! Your five million is far from enough. "


    "Five million budget?" Chen Jian frowned slightly. This 5 million was not a small amount, but it was still very difficult to build a top grade elementary school for the nearby towns.


    "Five million isn''t enough. Is fifty million enough?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hiss!" The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air. Only Chief Liu who was experienced and knowledgeable could resist the shock in his heart.


    "50 million, this is definitely enough!" The principal of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school said excitedly on Monday. In his entire life, forget about 50 million, he had never even seen 500 thousand. Now, there was actually someone willing to invest 50 million in school.


    I have nothing to say about Crimson Flame Town. As for where Crimson Flame Town needs me, I will do my best, so I will tell everyone my idea, if there is anything that everyone needs me to add on, wait for me to finish, since 5 million is not enough, then I will invest 50 million in advance to renovate the school, and also, I hope that our Crimson Flame Town primary school can be converted into a boarding school. This way, everyone can live in the school from Friday to Friday. As long as you come to school, don''t skip classes, don''t violate the rules, and pay 400 yuan a month, then you can avoid parents dropping out of classes for the sake of your children. At the same time, every single student with good grades will receive a reward, and according to the reward standards of the main primary school, I want to say these things, I will invest 50 million and once it is spent, I will invest it again, of course, I will put my money in here, and your Red Flame Town government will not touch a single cent. If I find out that the government has used this money, I will take it back! " Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "This is an education fund, we won''t touch it. Whoever moves this money, will be going against the entire Crimson Flame Town!" Chen Jian said.


    "Right, the matters of education are of utmost importance!" Wang Baoquan also nodded.


    "In addition, as long as our town''s primary school has people who can pass the key city middle school and high school, everyone will be rewarded with 30,000 yuan!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss!" Xu Taiping''s words made the crowd gasp again.


    The big guy could see that this Xu Taiping was planning to use money to smash open the grade of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school!


    This was a huge investment. 50 million might not even be enough!


    As long as you come to my town to study, you can enjoy this treatment. In other words, no matter how bad your grade is, if you study in my town''s primary school, you can still earn a few hundred dollars a month, just like you did at work! And those with excellent results will also receive a great reward! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, no one looked down on Xu Taiping''s ostentatious wealth because if Xu Taiping really did as he said, then the capital invested in him would be too much.


    "This, this, it''s too peaceful. Are you trying to make our town''s primary school a municipal primary school!?" Monday De said excitedly.


    "Why can''t our town produce a key primary school at the city level?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Right, our mountain and river is so verdant. The environment is so good, why can''t we produce a key primary school at the city level!" De Rui said with a glowing face on Monday.


    "Taiping, on behalf of the entire Crimson Flame Town, I thank you!" Chen Jian looked solemnly at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "On behalf of Crimson Flame Town''s Party organization, I thank you!" Wang Baoquan said the same thing.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Zhou Qianyun and said, "Chiyun, I''ll leave the fifty million to you. You can use this money however you want, understand?"


    "Leave it to me?" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "Leave so much money to me?"


    "Otherwise? You are the only teacher in this school, and everyone has already left. As long as you are still here, it will be sufficient to prove your feelings toward this school. Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping attentively. After a long period of silence, she nodded and said, "I will definitely spend every single cent of this money on useful things!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then it''s settled then. Oh right, Chief Liu, thank you so much!"


    "Thank me?!" Commissioner Liu was stunned, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "If it weren''t for your teachings to me, why would I have thought of returning it to our Crimson Flame Town?!" Xu Taiping said.


    If Commissioner Liu didn''t understand what Xu Taiping was saying, then there was no point in wasting time.


    "This is what we should do!" Director Liu smiled as he shook hands with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s words meant that all the credit had been given to him, and with the investment of 50 million yuan, the elementary school in Crimson Flame Town would definitely become a first-rate primary school. And all of this, Xu Taiping had said, would become his achievements.


    "Bureau Chief Liu, thank you so much. You are benefiting our Crimson Flame Town!"


    "That''s right, Chief Liu, thank you so much!" The nearby officials of Crimson Flame Town also thanked Chief Liu. Everyone here was an official in the government, so they had a clear understanding of some things.


    After the matters here were basically settled, Chief Liu and the others left first.


    Xu Taiping still had to settle some details with the town government and Monday, so he didn''t leave with them. Instead, he entered the town government.


    Not long after, the news of Xu Taiping spending fifty million to get rid of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school quickly spread throughout the entire town.


    The citizens of Crimson Flame Town had all gone mad.


    This was the first time they heard that not only was school free, but one could also earn money!


    You have to understand that there are only three or two thousand workers a month in the town, and as long as you go to town to primary school, you can easily get four hundred yuan in a month.


    Moreover, in addition to these four hundred years, as long as their grades were good and they entered a high school, they would be able to put several tens of thousands of dollars into the exam. This was too scary.


    The citizens of Crimson Flame Town rushed to tell the news. Originally, many of them would rather have their children help with something than let them attend class. Now, all of them changed their minds.


    How much can a child do for a living? It would be better to let them go to school and get 400 yuan a month for free. Furthermore, the school even gave them food and shelter so that their parents could work in peace. This would be even better! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C764

    764 Selfish Xu Taiping


    The entire Crimson Flame Town was bustling with noise and excitement. Some children who were studying outside began to consider whether they should transfer their children back to another school. After all, studying in the city cost a lot of money, and studying in a town without spending a single cent could earn them a lot of money!


    Not long after, this news passed through the mouths of the citizens of Crimson Flame Town and reached the ears of the townspeople outside.


    When these townspeople first heard the people of Crimson Flame Town talking about this, they didn''t believe it at all. They even thought that the people of Crimson Flame Town were bragging, but when the people of Crimson Flame Town came out and spoke, they believed it too.


    They were all dumbfounded. This was because in China, there wasn''t anything that could earn money in primary school. How did this Scarlet Flame Town get its hands on such a thing?


    The people of the surrounding villages all called and asked the people of Crimson Flame Town that they knew. At this time, the people of Crimson Flame Town were proudly bragging to the outsiders.


    "You''re right. In our Crimson Flame Town, you can make money in primary school. Haha, are you jealous?"


    "It was a big boss of our town who did this. His name is Xu Taiping, and he''s an awesome man who went out of town and invested 50 million in the first round!"


    "Our town''s primary school will be renovated soon, all of it will be built according to the standard of a major primary school. Hurry up and get your kid to transfer!" Otherwise, when our elementary school is full of students, you won''t be able to come in! "


    "Let me tell you, this Xu Taiping grew up with me in a pair of open pants. Ever since I was a kid, I thought this guy would have some potential. As expected, he was able to earn 50 million with a single strike, and that''s only on the first hand. He still has more to go!"


    When the people of Crimson Flame Town told this story to the outsiders, every one of them were extremely proud. One must know that the education of Crimson Flame Town had never been good enough for them, so much so that they were on the verge of being expelled, but now, with a person like Xu Taiping, the entire town was talking about this matter. This made the citizens of Crimson Flame Town feel really proud and proud; before, Xu Taiping had shown some methods in Crimson Flame Town during the new year.


    At this time, everyone in Crimson Flame Town was proud of them because they were from Crimson Flame Town. Everyone in Crimson Flame Town was proud of knowing Xu Taiping.


    Those Xu Taiping''s classmates wished they could hang a sign of Xu Taiping on their chests to tell everyone that they had been to school together with Xu Taiping. Everyone in Crimson Flame Town was trying hard to recall their relationship with Xu Taiping. If they thought of something, they would take it out to show off to the people around them.


    "Xu Taiping and I have had dinner together!"


    "I peed with Xu Taiping once, and when I saw him peeing so far away, I knew he wasn''t a mortal!"


    "Let me tell you, my first time was given to Xu Taiping. That night, we were in the fields ¡­."


    There were all sorts of gossip about Xu Taiping. He was in Crimson Flame Town, and was spreading it all around. At this time, Xu Taiping had already left the town government along with Zhou Ziyun.


    After an afternoon of discussion, the government of Crimson Flame Town and the school finally came up with a plan for the development of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school. Xu Taiping had personally examined the plan and felt there were no problems with it, so from tomorrow on, the entire primary school would begin to build according to this plan.


    With such a huge amount of capital, the elementary school of Crimson Flame Town should be able to develop very soon.


    "I still have to thank you." Zhou Siyun walked beside Xu Taiping and said, "Not only have you solved the crisis of the school being evacuated, you''ve also revived the school. I heard that a lot of people are already preparing to transfer their children back to our elementary school!"


    "Crimson Flame Town is my home. I have never done anything for this home, and now I finally have a chance. Therefore, I have to thank you for giving me such an opportunity!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t be modest. What you have done may not result in any results in a short period of time, but after a few years, ten years, or even dozens of years, the entire Crimson Flame Town will definitely benefit greatly from it!" "It''s all in the present, it''s all in the future." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Don''t blame me for this too much. I will be proud."


    "But I still have something to say!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Speak!"


    "This is a bottomless pit. If you''re the only one, this pit will swallow you up in the end. You might be able to hold on for a few years, or even for over ten years, but what happened after that? "After all, your money is limited. There will be a day when you spend it all." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Do you know how much money I earn every day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much is it?" Zhou Qianyun asked in puzzlement.


    "For example, I want to save up for a BMW of three elements." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Qianyun and suddenly fell silent.


    "You want to save up and buy a BMW of the third series?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. After about half a minute, he said with a smile, "Alright, I''ve saved up enough money."


    "Ah?!" Zhou Siyun looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "You mean, you can earn a BMW of three series in half a minute? This car would probably cost around four to five hundred thousand, right? "


    I''m telling you, this is not for you to see, but to let you understand that for you, tens of millions may be a lot, but for me, it''s not a lot. This school, after spending ten or twenty million every year, I can support it. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Looks like I''ve overthought it!" Zhou Qianyun shook her head helplessly with a smile, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "For a big boss like you, would you be willing to come to my house and eat a bowl of noodles for us commoners?"


    "Of course I''m willing. I like eating the noodles in our town the most!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" Zhou Siyun looked at the sky and said, "It''ll be dark soon!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Zhou Qianyun home.


    Zhou Ziyun''s home was a small two-story building that she had built during the new year. The first floor was filled with miscellaneous items, and the second floor was her room.


    The room was very simple. There was a bed, a television, and a wardrobe.


    Zhou Qianyun brought up an electric stove from downstairs, plugged in the electricity, put on the iron pot and began to cook the noodles.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, watching Zhou Qianyun busy herself without saying a word.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. A man''s excited voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, Xu Taiping. I am the principal of Hu Yuan Town''s primary school!"


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where did you get my number from?"


    "About that, I''m friends with Tu from your Crimson Flame Town, I want it from him!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Oh, why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this, our grade school really welcomes you to invest in us. To tell you the truth, our grade school already has a withdrawal list, and this school carries a lot of stories about our town. It would be a pity if we were to be withdrawn just like this, so we hope you can invest here and do good deeds ¡­"


    Xu Taiping hung up without waiting for him to finish.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "The principal of Hu Yuan Town''s primary school is here to ask for an investment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hu Yuan Town? I heard that the elementary school in their town is also on the withdrawal list! " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang again. It was the same phone.


    "Mr Xu, I''m counting on you ¡­"


    "You went to the city''s Education Bureau. Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you the big boss? If you can invest fifty million into Crimson Flame Town, you can just give us five million instead of fifty million. As long as you invest five million, our town''s primary school will be able to survive! " The other party said excitedly.


    "Did my money come from the wind? So what if you say so? " Xu Taiping frowned and hung up again.


    However, just as he hung up, the phone rang again. It was still the same person.


    "To think that you would be willing to bet fifty million, that''s only 5,000,000, please ¡­" The other party begged.


    Xu Taiping hung up and called again.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re so rich, and you don''t need this five million, why can''t you save our primary school? "You are so selfish!" The person on the other end of the line seemed to be angry as he questioned loudly.


    "Firstly, my money didn''t come from the strong wind. Secondly, how I spend it is my own business. Thirdly, I am not the savior, and the only person I can save are the people around me. Fourthly, you are right, I am a very selfish person. I''m not going to argue with you on Uncle Tu''s account. If you call again, I''ll get someone to dismantle your school, even without the removal of your school by the City Education Bureau! " Xu Taiping said coldly and hung up.


    Although Zhou Qianyun didn''t know what exactly happened, she understood a bit after hearing what Xu Taiping said.


    "A lot of people in desperation want someone to help them, even if that person has nothing to do with them. And once rejected, he will point the spearhead straight at the other, so you don''t have to take this too seriously. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Are you comforting me?"


    "You''ll probably be harassed by a lot of people next. I''m giving you a precautionary measure in advance." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "If I can''t even handle such a small matter, then I won''t be able to live for so many years!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Qianyun smiled, scooped out a bowl of noodles and handed it over to Xu Taiping, saying, "If you don''t mind, I hope to listen to your story all these years."


    Xu Taiping took the noodles and said with a smile, "Those are some very sad stories. Are you sure you want to hear it? "


    "Listen!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll try my best to tell you these sad stories as a joke!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Ziyun''s heart trembled slightly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C765

    765


    The night was long, and no one had the heart to sleep.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Only when the rooster crowed did Zhou Jiyun wake up from Xu Taiping''s story.


    That night, Zhou Ziyun heard too much about Xu Taiping''s past, and everything that had happened in the past had shocked her beyond belief.


    She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The world''s number one assassin, training him in purgatory mode, killing him.


    A man who had been silent and reserved for ten years had become a true man who stood at the peak of this world.


    "Alright, since the story is over, I might as well boast too much!" Xu Taiping stood up from the bed, stretched lazily and said, "Did you get scared by my story?"


    "Is all of this true, or are you making it up?" Zhou Qianyun asked. She had a hunch that Xu Taiping couldn''t have made this up, but she would rather that Xu Taiping made it up.


    "Of course it''s made up." Xu Taiping smiled, "How can there be so many amazing things? My dream was to become an internet novelist. How about it? My ability to make up a story isn''t bad, right?"


    Zhou Qianyun was silent for a moment. Although Xu Taiping''s words were fake, she knew that what he said was something that she had never experienced before. It was absolutely impossible for her to say such things.


    For some reason, Zhou Qianyun suddenly felt that Xu Taiping was very pitiful.


    In these ten years, she had been busy with her studies and relationships. Although her life wasn''t very good, it was still pretty good. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, had been killing and being killed almost every night.


    Only this way of life would be able to completely transform that Xu Taiping into the way he was now.


    Although the current Xu Taiping had an inexhaustible amount of money and was respected by countless people, Zhou Qianyun felt that the Xu Taiping of the past, which had captivated her heart, was much more real and warm than this Xu Taiping now.


    "I''m going back. The next time we meet, it''ll probably be the opening ceremony of the school. " Xu Taiping said to Zhou Qianyun.


    "Have a safe trip." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and went downstairs.


    From start to finish, Xu Taiping did not tell Zhou Qianyun that he would keep it a secret, because Xu Taiping knew that Zhou Ziyun would not tell him what she had heard. It was an indescribable trust.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind if someone knew about his past, but not everyone knew about her past.


    Xu Taiping drove the car back to Jiang Yuan City. At the same time, Chu Jingfeng received the information regarding Xu Taiping from Secretary Lin.


    "Is there only this kind of thing?" Chu Jingfeng asked as he read the information that Secretary Lin had given him.


    "That''s all I can find." Secretary Lin said.


    "Southeast Asia..." Chu Jingfeng frowned and said, "I can tell from this piece of information that he is a fool. If we continue to investigate, we must uncover all of Xu Taiping''s secrets!"


    "I''ve already used up all the resources available to me. Secretary Chu, I really can''t find anything else!" Secretary Lin said helplessly.


    "Looks like this Xu Taiping''s background is more complicated than we thought. You can only find this much information!" Chu Jingfeng threw the information in his hands onto the table, then he closed his eyes and started to think.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping drove the car back to Jiangyuan University.


    Today was the weekend, and there were still not many people in the school.


    Xu Taiping parked the car, walked into his office and changed into a security uniform.


    Not long after he rested, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as the phone rang, Xu Taiping was surprised. He picked it up.


    "Blood Wolf, long time no see, do you miss me?" Nightingale''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I thought you were dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you didn''t die, how could I have died before you?" Nightingale said while smiling.


    "You''ve never called me at this time of day. Did something happen when you called me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I''m just calling you." Nightingale said.


    "Do I not know you? Will you call me if nothing happens? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahaha, so smart. Actually, I came to bid you farewell." Nightingale said.


    "Say goodbye?" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. Normally, when two assassins said goodbye to each other, one of them would be in danger of dying.


    "En!" Nightingale said, "The organization has already found the location of Kunlun, and the organization has already issued a mobilization order. All the members of the organization must gather within three days, and this time the organization''s goal is to completely eliminate Kunlun. But you know, Kunlun''s strength is extraordinary, so this time, the organization conservatively estimates that at least one third of the people will die."


    Xu Taiping frowned, not knowing what to say.


    He couldn''t advise Nightingale not to go, because Nightingale was still an organization''s person, as long as she was an organization''s person, she had to unconditionally comply with the organization''s arrangements, unless you left, but the price of leaving the organization was just too big, and only a pervert like Xu Pingping could pay such a price.


    This was a very cruel reality, but Xu Taiping couldn''t change it. The Hall of Blood and Death was an assassin organization, not a good hall, he had to pay a huge price to train an assassin, and every assassin from the Hall of Blood had the obligation to complete the mission handed down from the Hall of Blood, even if it was Xu Taiping back then.


    "Good luck." Xu Taiping said after a long silence.


    "If I die, remember to find me a good Feng Shui place." Nightingale said.


    "Tell me the location of your battlefield. Perhaps, I can go and collect your corpse." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I do not contact you within a week, it will mean that I am dead. At that time, I will send you the location of this battle through a pre-stored mailbox. Don''t worry, it''s winter right now. Even if I die, my corpse wouldn''t rot so quickly, so you should be able to find it when you go and find me. " Nightingale said.


    "You can give me your seat now." Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t do. What if you can''t stand it and come looking for me? "I can''t harm you. Your life right now is not easy to come by. You better cherish it and not get involved in any more of these things!" Nightingale said.


    "I got it!" Remember what I''ve told you before, when you meet enemies, hide behind them. Surviving is the most important thing, so the matter of killing the enemy should be handed over to the Hidden Dragon and the others. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" "That''s right, if I die, remember to take care of my cat." Nightingale said.


    "That British Shorthair?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes."


    "You won''t die, don''t worry!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s hope so!"


    Karakorum and the Hall of Blood were both very powerful organizations. The war between these two organizations would definitely be very terrifying, and in a war like this, unless one reached Xu Taiping''s level, it was truly impossible to say whether one would be able to survive unscathed.


    This was the fate of every assassin. For the sake of their own organization, even if they had to sacrifice their own lives, it was something that they should do.


    Monday.


    A new week had come.


    As usual, Xu Taiping stood at the school entrance, watching the waves of students come to class.


    "Xu Taiping!" "Good morning." Chu Tian walked in from outside, greeting Xu Taiping.


    "Morning!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Chu Tian walked in front of Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "About my father''s matter a few days ago, I was really embarrassed. I don''t know which lunatic had spread this rumor, but it really pissed me off!"


    "Clear your mind!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "We just need to know that we are innocent. What the others say has nothing to do with us!"


    "Right, clear yourself!" Chu Min nodded, then said, "Oh right, where are my clothes from that day?"


    "I left it in the car!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s see when you can return it to me. It''s not good to just leave it at your place!" Chu Tian said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll bring those clothes to you later!"


    "Right!" Chu Tian suddenly said, "I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You said that you wanted someone to help me change my clothes, who is that person? I want to thank her. " Chu Tian said.


    "This is just an ordinary female employee of our bar. I don''t know what her name is!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine. You can take me to your bar. She''s one of the employees there. She can''t possibly resign in a few days, right?" Chu Tian said.


    "That''s fine!" Xu Taiping nodded, as long as Chu Tian didn''t go to his bar immediately, he could get anyone to arrange one for him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go now. It''s better to go early than by coincidence. I have nothing better to do in the morning!" Chu Tian said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping said in shock, "In the morning?"


    "Yeah, everyone in your bar should be sleeping by then. Since they''re all here, bring me along so that they won''t be gone!" Chu Tian said.


    "About this, it''s not a good idea to look for it now, right?" Xu Taiping said embarrassedly, "You said it yourself, I was sleeping."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I went to thank the people there, didn''t I? "Furthermore, you are the boss. Bring me there, what are you afraid of others saying?" Chu Tian said.


    "That is true, but ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian hesitantly, if he went to the bar now, he would definitely be caught. The reason Chu Tian came here so early in the morning was obviously because he had his suspicions, if he wanted to greet the people in the bar, it would be very unlikely.


    "No buts, let''s hurry up and go!" Chu Tian said.


    "I still have a lot of things to do, how about we go at noon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping, suddenly sneered and said, "You want to go at noon? If we go back at noon, wouldn''t that mean you''ve arranged for good people to come? "


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then said with a straight face, "What did you say, Chu Tian? What do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know what I mean?! " Chu Tian gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Taiping, and said in a low voice, "The one who changed for me was you, why don''t you put on an act for me!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C766

    766


    His strong mental fortitude was fully reflected in Xu Taiping at this time.


    He stared at Chu Tian and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I, Xu Taiping, have always been a good person, and I have always been a good person. I said I didn''t change it for you, but I didn''t change it for you, I don''t know what your father said to you, but I can swear to the heavens, I definitely didn''t change your clothes!"


    Chu Tian was originally full of confidence, but upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chu Tian suddenly hesitated, because Xu Taiping was swearing to the heavens again.


    He looked like someone who had been wronged. He didn''t look like a thief at all. Xu Taiping didn''t feel guilty about being a thief at all, he even gave people a sense that he was in the right.


    Although Xu Taiping pretended to be angry, he still paid close attention to Chu Tian''s expression. Seeing Chu Tian''s hesitation, Xu Taiping was sure, that Chu Tian did not have any absolute proof that he helped her change her clothes!


    When he thought of this, Xu Taiping suddenly sighed, and said, "Chu Tian, I know you have a prejudice against me, and I also know that you have been fighting against her for the past few days, but, I really have treated you as a friend. That day, we were drinking in a bar, and you revealed your thoughts to me, and I knew that you were not as shallow as you seem on the surface, and I thought we could be friends, but I never thought you would actually suspect me so much, I don''t know what to say.


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping who was walking away, not knowing what to say.


    Were the guards lying?


    Chu Tian''s eyebrows creased.


    His father, Chu Jingfeng, had been infuriated, so he had called Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping had hung up. After that, his father had not gone to look for Xu Taiping, but instead started to look up the source of the rumor, and the two guards were found out. Both of them said that they saw Xu Taiping in the car with her that night, and she was still undressed in the car, which was why they had guessed that the car was shaking.


    Chu Jingfeng didn''t understand what it meant to be untidy, but ¡­ ¡­


    Chu Tian already had a guess, because if it really was like Xu Taiping said, then he found someone to help her change her clothes, then he definitely couldn''t have specially found someone to change her clothes outside the city committee''s courtyard, it must have been outside the bar, so, if it was outside the city committee''s courtyard, she was still untidy, then it could only prove one thing, her clothes were changed in front of the city committee''s gate, and at that time in the car, according to the two guards, there was only one person.


    That person was none other than Xu Taiping!


    With this guess, Chu Tian came to school early in the morning, and then found Xu Taiping. At first, she pretended to greet Xu Taiping, but then she took Xu Taiping''s story of the woman who had changed her clothes as an excuse, and told him to take her to that girl. If Xu Taiping couldn''t take her to that girl, then it would prove that Xu Taiping''s words were a lie, and indirectly proved that Xu Taiping had helped her change clothes.


    Everything had gone smoothly at first, but Xu Taiping had already been exposed. Unexpectedly, he had gone berserk!


    This confused Chu Tian completely.


    "That''s not right!" Chu Tian''s body shook, those two guards didn''t need to lie, they had indeed seen Xu Taiping bringing him to the courtyard. If Xu Taiping really did ask someone to help her change, then why would Xu Taiping stop in front of the courtyard? He could just take her directly to the city council''s compound and send her home!


    At this time, Chu Tian suddenly realized that Xu Taiping was definitely acting just now!


    She angrily rushed to the door of the guardhouse and shouted, "Xu Taiping, get out here!"


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already hid in his office. He couldn''t mess with this woman Chu Tian, but he definitely could hide.


    Of course, if Xu Taiping was truly vicious, then not to mention Chu Tian, even Chu Jingfeng was fine. But right now, Xu Taiping did not want to be ruthless, so he could only hide.


    Xu Taiping, you''re a man, aren''t you? Chu Tian angrily shouted.


    Xu Taiping was unmoved. If he had been scolded and scolded, then there wouldn''t have been so many people killed by him back then.


    "Xu Taiping, are you a man or not? Don''t you dare to admit what you''ve done?!" Chu Tian shouted again.


    Chu Tian''s shout immediately attracted the attention of countless people, many of the students who came to class early in the morning, upon hearing this, their hearts of gossip immediately rose up, all of them surrounding him and the security guards in the room also pricked up their ears.


    Chu Tian''s words were easy to make one''s imagination run wild, his words made people feel like he was abandoned by Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu is indeed impressive. Not only did he not tell those school beauties about it, this new teacher was actually taken by him as well!"


    A student passing by lamented.


    "Indeed, Director Xu is an example to me. As long as you look good, no matter if it''s a student or teacher, you actually won''t let it go. Formidable!" Another student exclaimed.


    "It''s over, Chu Tian has also been taken over by Director Xu. My plan to reach the pinnacle of my life, it''s all over!" Xu Boyuan, who was passing by, sighed in disappointment.


    Seeing that everyone was discussing and looking at him weirdly, Chu Tian knew that something went wrong with what she just said. Just as she wanted to find a way to make up for it, she heard a mocking voice coming from the side.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Teacher Chu? Isn''t this the Teacher Chu who secretly called me a mistress? "What''s wrong, Teacher Chu can''t stand the loneliness anymore, did you come to be a Little Four?" Song Jia twisted and turned, walking through the crowd to Chu Tian''s side, smiling as she spoke.


    "Song Jia, this has nothing to do with you today. Don''t get involved!" Chu Tian said in a deep voice.


    "How is it not my business? Teacher Chu, don''t you know that in Jiangyuan University, I''m known as a good student who likes to meddle in other people''s business? "Since you blocked the school''s door early in the morning and were shouting and screaming like a grieving woman, affecting the order of our classmates, why can''t I get involved?" Song Jia said in a weird tone.


    Chu Tian was furious, the kung fu in her mouth was not even comparable to Song Jia''s, and now that Song Jia had said something she wanted to spit out blood, then thinking about Xu Taiping, Chu Tian felt like he was going to die from anger.


    "No, I can''t be angry. If I''m angry, I''ll be in her shoes!" While warning Chu Tian


    He let out a charming smile, and shouted towards the direction of the defense room, "Xu Taiping, since you are willing to hide, then just hide, but even if you hide, you cannot forget the oath you made to me that day, of course, I did not come to find you today to let you take responsibility, I only wanted to tell you, as a teacher, I will not fight with my students for a man''s position, since Student Song Jia likes you, then I will give you to him, I only hope that you can give her, and all the oath I have to you, and that my status will not be shameful!"


    After saying this, Chu Tian looked towards Song Jia, "Jia Lu, teacher will not fight with you for a man. Don''t worry, even though Xu Taiping said he loved me more, I am still willing to give him to you!"


    With that, Chu Tian sighed, turned and left.


    Song Jia''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Chu Tian.


    She had never thought that Chu Tian would be able to use such a move at this time.


    This move was simply too beautiful, instantly reversing her previous disadvantage.


    Once she said that, even if Song Jia and Xu Taiping were together, in the eyes of others, it was him, Chu Tian, who had given the position to Song Jia''s, no matter what, Chu Tian was already standing as the victor!


    "Interesting!" Song Jia''s lips curled up in a proud smile, to her, the more intense and forceful Chu Tian''s resistance was, the more fighting spirit she had.


    Song Jia''s specialty was snatching men from other women. It could be said that Song Jia had never lost to anyone in the matter of stealing men.


    Even though Chu Tian had shown an attitude of not wanting to steal a man from Song Jia, but with Song Jia''s methods, she would definitely make Chu Tian join the battle to snatch a man again!


    Even if you don''t want to, you still have to!


    Beneath Song Jia''s smile, her two canines glimmered with a cold light!


    At the same time, Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the guard room, felt annoyed.


    "You bastard, your father even helped you change your clothes. It''s fine if you don''t know how to repay your debt, but you still dare to bully my beloved. Chu Tian, if I don''t let you give me your mouth, I won''t call you Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself.


    It was a beautiful start to the morning.


    News of Xu Taiping, Song Jia Ran, and Chu Tian''s love triangle spread throughout the school this morning.


    As Xu Taiping''s true girlfriend, Xia Jinxuan didn''t take this to heart. She had already heard the whole story from Song Jia, and as far as Xia Jinxuan was concerned, she definitely hoped that Song Jia would defeat Chu Tian, because she was on the same side as Song Jia, and Chu Tian was Song Jia''s enemy. Naturally, she would be Xia Jinxuan''s enemy, and for Emma, it didn''t matter who won or lost. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C767

    767


    There was less than half a month left before the day of Jiang Yuan University''s exchange.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care who went to Mi Guo. He would be back in a week anyway.


    In fact, Xu Taiping did not like the country, because he is still on the list of a large family in the country.


    That family wanted the blood wolf''s life for five billion dollars. The reward list had already been out for three years, and no one had been able to get the reward.


    Sometimes, Xu Taiping would think that if he really needed money one day, it would be a good choice to sell himself.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Taiping changed. After packing up, he was just about to head home when his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Wang Li.


    "I''ve submitted my application for leaving the army and I believe the higher-ups will approve it very soon. This Saturday night, I''m getting married at the Kempinski Hotel, so I hope you can come. Although we haven''t known each other for long, at least, we''ve fought together before, right?" Wang Li said to Xu Taiping.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said, "I''ll be there on time."


    "Alright!" Wang Li said as he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put his phone away.


    It seemed like Wang Li was really planning to leave the battlefield, and this might be the best outcome for him. Wang Li was planning to leave the battlefield, and this might be the best outcome for him.


    Saturday soon arrived.


    These few days, the whole Jiangyuan University was extremely quiet.


    Universities were originally like this. How could so many things happen all day long? Most of them were calm. Everyone was diligently studying to enrich themselves and struggle for a better job after graduation.


    Xu Taiping had specially asked Xia Jinxuan to choose a nice suit for him. After all, today was Wang Li''s wedding day, so he had to be more formal and show respect to Wang Li.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan away from the Xia family house.


    As Xu Taiping''s real girlfriend, he was still willing to bring Xia Jinxuan to the wedding ceremony.


    Xia Jinxuan was wearing a simple and unadorned outfit today. After all, it was someone else''s wedding. If she dressed up beautifully, with her looks, she would definitely steal the limelight from the bride. This was also impolite for the bride.


    The two of them arrived at the Kempinski Hotel early and arrived at the second floor lobby where the wedding was being held.


    At the entrance of the second floor stood a thirty year old woman with dignified features. This woman was wearing a traditional Chinese wedding dress, and her stomach was slightly raised. She looked to be pregnant, and beside her stood an old man around sixty years old who resembled Wang Li.


    "Brother Wang Li, is it from here?" Xu Taiping stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m Wang Li''s father. Wang Li has some business with him, so he should be coming over very soon. You guys should go find a seat first. If you don''t know anything, please forgive me!" The old man smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and pulled Xia Jinxuan''s hand as they walked into the wedding banquet.


    Since the country had a rule that only fifteen tables could be set up, the wedding wasn''t very lively. There weren''t many people present, so Wang Li probably didn''t invite many people.


    Xu Taiping pulled Xia Jinxuan to a seat and sat down.


    "This Wang Li is serious. He''s going to get married and yet he has a mission!" Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "The duty is to complete the mission as long as you remain in the army for one day and don''t take off your military uniform. This is what a soldier should do." Xu Taiping said.


    "But only once in a lifetime." Xia Jinxuan said, "Don''t the leaders know how to arrange other people?"


    He didn''t say anything, nor did he explain anything. For women, marriage was naturally a matter of the utmost importance, but for soldiers, there were many things in this world that were more important than marriage, so Xu Taiping was able to understand Wang Li. As for whether or not a woman understood him, there was nothing he could do.


    Without the softness of a woman, how could a man be so strong?


    Slowly, the number of people in the hall increased.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was already 7: 30 in the evening, but Wang Li still hadn''t appeared.


    Xu Taiping frowned, feeling a bit surprised.


    "It''s already 7: 30 and the groom still hasn''t appeared. He''s almost here!" "What''s going on? What mission is so important? Could it be that they''re going to war?" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, because he saw a familiar face walking towards him.


    Xu Taiping had met this person a few times.


    "Peace!" The man walked in front of Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    "Razor, why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wang Li and I can be considered old comrades." The razor explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "What''s the task for Wang Li, why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "I''m not sure. We don''t belong to the same system, but I think I know that he was sent to Southeast Asia yesterday. "Logically speaking, he should be able to return today." Razor said.


    "If he can''t even get married, then this bride is too pitiful." Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    The bride and her family were all seated at the main table. The bride''s parents seemed to be in a bad mood, while Wang Li''s parents were constantly comforting everyone.


    By eight o''clock, everyone in the hall felt that something was amiss, because the groom was really too late.


    Anxiety and unease were written all over the bride''s face. She kept dialing Wang Li with her cell phone, but Wang Li didn''t pick up the phone.


    "If it was me, the marriage wouldn''t have ended." Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping glared at Xia Jinxuan. This was the first time he had spoken to Xia Jinxuan in such a serious manner, and Xia Jinxuan was completely dumbfounded.


    Xu Taiping ignored Xia Jinxuan, because he saw Razor walk out of his seat with a serious expression on his face.


    As an assassin, Xu Taiping''s vigilance made him constantly observe everyone in the hall. Among them, the razor was the focus of his attention.


    After about a minute, the razor came in from the outside. His face was extremely ugly.


    The razor blade did not return to its original position. Instead, it moved to Xu Taiping''s side, whispering into his ear, "Wang Li, something happened."


    Xu Taiping trembled as he looked at the razor, and said two words.


    "Are you dead?"


    The razor did not speak. It took a deep breath and patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder.


    Xu Taiping instantly understood everything.


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked into the main hall in a hurry.


    This person wore a clean set of military uniform, but he was in a very sorry state. His hair seemed to be stained with blood, and although it had already been washed, there were quite a few scars on his face.


    Xu Taiping recognized this man. He was the one known as the "Ghost Head", Lin Yubin. Lin Yubin was holding a tattered military uniform in his hands.


    Lin Yubing walked in from the door, followed by a group of South China Tiger Battle Team members. All of them seemed to be injured, and their steps were heavy. Everyone''s eyes were red.


    With every step they took, it was as if they could feel their hearts become heavier and heavier.


    The bride abruptly stood up from her seat and hastily walked in front of Lin Yubin without caring about her pregnancy.


    "Where''s Wang Li?" the bride asked, staring at Lin Yubin.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Lin Yubin bent his knees and knelt in front of the bride.


    The big fellow, who was about 1.8 meters tall, instantly sobbed.


    All the members of the South China Tiger Special Team who were following behind Lin Yubin also kneeled down at the same time.


    She seemed to have guessed something, but she didn''t dare to believe what she had just guessed. She looked at Lin Yubing and said, "Yubin, don''t be like this. Tell me quickly, where is Wang Li? Where is he? "You told him not to scare me, I''ve got a big belly and I''ve scared me. I feel better than him." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Sister-in-law, captain, captain, he ¡­" Lin Yubing held his uniform over his head, but his head was still pressed against the ground. He kept sobbing, but the words were in his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" The bride screamed, "Shut up! Wang Li, where are you? Come out, Wang Li!"


    The entire hall was silent.


    The only sounds in the hall were the screams of the bride and the uncontrollable sobbing of the group of men in military uniforms.


    At this moment, Wang Li''s parents also rushed over. When they saw the bloodstained military uniform on Lin Yubing''s hands, they instantly broke down.


    This military uniform was their son''s military uniform. They could tell with a single glance that there was a medal on top of the military uniform.


    This medal, they were so familiar with it.


    This was the first time their son received a first class military achievement medal. Every time he went out on a mission, his son would wear this medal on his body.


    Wang Li''s mother''s legs gave way and she fell to the ground. Wang Li''s wife rushed out of the hall like a madman, shouting out Wang Li''s name as she ran.


    Xu Taiping''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Although no one said what happened, everything that happened was enough to let everyone know what happened.


    Xu Taiping vaguely remembered that afternoon at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Wang Li told himself that he was going to retire from the army and marry the woman he had loved for so many years.


    Wang Li also told himself that he couldn''t be at ease with the people of Hua Nanhu because everyone there was like his child.


    Every word that Wang Li said was still ringing in his ears. But now, on the wedding day, the only thing that Xu Taiping could see was his later military uniform that was dyed red with blood.


    Boundless killing intent rose up from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xia Jinxuan took two steps back in fear.


    She had never seen such a terrifying Xu Taiping before.


    (There are still seven pieces of news. So tiring.) It will be ready soon. Everyone, please wait for a moment. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C768

    768


    "Jin Xuan, you go home first." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "You, are you alright?" Xia Jinxuan asked with concern.


    Xu Taiping shook his head and said calmly, "I have some things to take care of."


    "Then, then I''ll go back first." Xia Jinxuan nodded, giving Xu Taiping a concerned look, she turned and left.


    She really wanted to stay by Xu Taiping''s side, but she knew that at this point in time, it would be best if she didn''t stay by his side.


    Xia Jinxuan left, and the people at the banquet also dispersed.


    They were all aware of what was going on. As such, every single one of them walked away quietly.


    Not long after, there were only a few people left in the hall.


    Xu Taiping also left the hall. He did not want to see what was happening in the hall, nor did he want to hear the constant wails coming from the hall.


    Xu Taiping walked to a distant corridor and lit a cigarette.


    "Give me one." The razor came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping tossed the cigarette he had lit to the razor, which he picked up and put in his mouth.


    "Damn." Xu Taiping cursed.


    The razor did not speak, but smoked quietly.


    "He''s getting married today, you know?" Xu Taiping looked at the razor with red eyes.


    The razor nodded.


    "He''s going to be a father, you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The razor did not nod this time. He took a long drag on his cigarette.


    "Who told him to go out on a mission at this time? Tell me!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    Xu Taiping could clearly hear the crackling sound of his teeth as he bit down on them.


    "Regardless of whether he is getting married or not, whether he has children or not, when the mission arrives, he has to go. As long as he is wearing a one-day military uniform, he must be one of us Chinese soldiers." The razor blade said coldly.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the razor by its collar and shouted, "Don''t say such words to me. I can say them too, but now that Wang Li is dead, do you know? "You only brought back one military uniform, do you know?"


    "I know." The razor looked directly at Xu Taiping. "Before, I thought you were a member of the special department of the military committee, but now, it seems, you''re not. If you were, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "I''m a f * cking human!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "All I know is that just now, several families disappeared just like that! If Wang Li died, what would happen to his parents? What about his wife and children? "


    "The country will arrange it." Razor said.


    "Arrangements?" I don''t want to hear any nonsense about arrangements right now, I just want you to tell me who it is, and at this time, specially arranged for Wang Li to take on such a mission! " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I don''t know either, but what I want to tell you is, Wang Li''s ability is there. I just received some news that if it wasn''t for Wang Li, maybe the entire Hua Nan Hu Battle Team would have been annihilated." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping loosened his grip on the razor''s collar and looked at it in astonishment.


    "Because of Wang Li, we avoided a complete wipeout." The razor blade said calmly.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then he lit it and took two puffs.


    This kind of thing happens every day in this world. You have to understand, we are not born in a peaceful era, we were only born in a peaceful country, and because we have countless people like Wang Li that blocked the flames of war outside the country, that''s why we Chinese people can enjoy this peaceful and prosperous world. Razor said.


    Xu Taiping finished the cigarette in a few gulps, then stared at the razor. "I knew that ten years ago."


    "So... to learn to control your emotions. " The razor said, patting Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then he took off the cigarette in his mouth that had already turned into ash.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see the razor blade''s hand trembling slightly.


    Perhaps the razor was as angry as he was, but the identity of the razor meant that he had to remain calm, even indifferent, at a time like this.


    Xu Taiping said no more. He took another cigarette out and put it in his mouth.


    "Give me one as well." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping offered a cigarette to the razor.


    "Give one to Wang Li as well." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping lit another cigarette.


    "What will the military do?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "He died in the line of duty. As for how he died in the line of duty, it could be in a car accident. As you know, once an operation is carried out, it is impossible to recognize them. " Razor said.


    "Where''s Wang Li''s corpse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Considering the circumstances they were in, it''s possible that their corpses were still abroad." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said, "In three hours, tell me everything about their mission. I''m going to retrieve Wang Li''s corpse."


    "You are courting death." "Wang Li''s corpse could have been destroyed even if it was overseas. If you go, not only is it impossible to take back Wang Li''s corpse, there''s also a high chance that you will be killed."


    "Don''t worry about what I do." The muscles on Xu Taiping''s face twitched, "The greatest respect for a hero is for his soul to return to his home. If he can''t even do that, then how can we risk our lives to protect his home and country?"


    He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Although I don''t know who you really are, but based on what you''re saying now, I''ll definitely do my best to help you get all the information you can on their operation."


    "Call me if there''s any news." With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Razor''s face was solemn as he nodded his head. He picked up the phone and started to use all of his resources to investigate the contents of Wang Li''s mission.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping left the hotel and went downstairs.


    He got into the car, locked the door, and sat there.


    The car seemed to separate him from the outside world.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was a recording message.


    Xu Taiping turned on the recording.


    "Taiping, it''s me."


    Xu Taiping''s body suddenly trembled. This recording was Wang Li''s recording.


    Xu Taiping listened carefully.


    "When you received this recording, it was possible that I was already gone. This time, the task is very serious, and I always had a bad premonition. Didn''t the television often say that a police officer is about to retire? It is very likely that that police officer will die before he retires. As a result, I received another mission. I had a premonition that if you were to hear this recording, then my premonition would be correct. I ¡­ "He''s really dead."


    Xu Taiping felt like his breath was going to stop. He listened attentively to the recording, not wanting to miss a single word.


    Actually, death is not a scary thing for me. I have long been prepared to sacrifice my life for this country, but, people, how should I put it, when I first enlisted, the country told me to go and die, I didn''t hesitate, but now, I can''t, because I''m going to get married, I''m going to have my first child, you probably know, Tingting is pregnant, this is our first child, I''m very happy, really very happy, I wish I could accompany them to grow up, but after you hear this recording, I know that everything is not possible.


    "Once I die, this recording will be sent to your phone. There might be some delay. After all, I''m dead, so I can''t do anything about it."


    "The reason why I''m recording this recording for you is actually because of what I told you earlier. The Southern Tiger Division is just like my children, the reason is simple, everyone will say it, but when faced with it, I still find it hard to confidently let go. I hope that I can hand them all over to someone I can trust, and you are this person, and from the beginning of the military training to the end of the world, I firmly believe that you will be the best, strongest general, leader." If I die, Hua Nanhu, in your hands, then I can truly use my fangs, and every single person in Hua Nan Hu, and only in your hands, will be able to grow into a stronger warrior, so, please forgive me, but the only moral kidnapping I did for you after my death, I am already dead, Hua Nan Hu, I will leave it to you to take care of me. "


    "Of course, what worries me the most is not only Hua Nanhu, but also my wife and my child. I have many old friends and old comrades, but I never thought of asking them to help look after my wife and children. The only one that I thought of was you, so, if possible, help me take care of my wife and children. I don''t want them to be rich, at least, don''t be bullied by others. "Of course, if I die, I would at least become a martyr. I don''t think anyone would bully them, but the world is unpredictable."


    "As for my parents, I can''t be at ease either. But luckily, I''m still a big brother, a little brother. I can''t do anything to show filial piety in my life, so I can only rely on them to help me. I won''t be relying on you."


    "Taiping, if you finish listening to this recording, it would mean that you have treated me as a friend and are willing to listen to my words. Therefore, please accept all of the above information, of course, if I did not die, that would be for the best, after all, everyone wants to live, okay, the plane is about to take off, I will not say anymore, if I do not die, when I see you, I will destroy this recording, this, it might become an eternal secret. "Goodbye."


    Di!


    Recording stopped. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C769

    769


    All sound ceased, and all was quiet.


    In the entire car, only Xu Taiping''s heavy breathing could be heard.


    As Xu Taiping held the recording phone in his hand, crackling sounds could be heard.


    If not for the recording in his phone, perhaps this phone would have been destroyed by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and carefully put away his phone. Afterwards, he lit a cigarette for himself in the car.


    The windows were not open, and the ventilation system in the car was not open.


    This single cigarette caused the entire car to be shrouded in smoke.


    Xu Taiping was hidden within it, seeming to be one with the smoke.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then picked it up.


    "I''ve already found all the things you want. Where are you?" The sound of a razor on the other end of the line.


    "The hotel parking lot." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait for me." He hung up.


    A few minutes later, the razor appeared in the hotel parking lot. He immediately found Xu Taiping''s car.


    The car was filled with smoke. It was very eye-catching.


    The razor went to the car, yanked the door open, and got in.


    "I''ve spent a lot of effort to find these things." The razor looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve broken the rules by telling you this."


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, you must return alive and bring back Wang Li''s corpse. Don''t let me be punished for nothing." Razor said.


    "I''ve let many people down, but this time, I won''t let you down." Xu Taiping said.


    "The country that Wang Li and the others are going to is Mo Luo, a jungle country in Southeast Asia. In fact, their target of action this time is more or less related to you and me. Do you remember that time at the Xiangshan economic summit when they tried to assassinate the person who signed the contract?" the razor asked.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Through some channels, we found the exact identity of that person and also found out their base in Mo Luo, this time''s operation is to capture all of them and bring them back home. So, the central government directly ordered the southern Chinese military sector to send the most elite team, Hu Te, to Mo Luo, and the reason they chose the southern Chinese military sector was mainly because Hua Nan is close to Mo Luo, so entering Mo Luo directly from here would be much easier. Razor said.


    Xu Taiping was silent, not saying a word.


    "This time, the operation was very smooth, the Huanan Hu team sneaked into the hidden forest, and during the process of capturing them, they clashed with them. Originally, the Huanan Hu team had the advantage, but in the end, they did not expect that a group of unknown armed forces would suddenly join in, and according to the Hua Nan Hu team, they had sealed off the entire mountain, and all they wanted was to kill the members of the Huanan Hu team. The Huanan Hu team could only retreat while fighting, and before escaping from the forest, the Huanan Hu team encountered the enemy''s sniping them, and Wang Li was protecting everyone." From what we know, Wang Li was shot in the chest. At that time, the members of Huanan Hu''s team were retreating, so they couldn''t take away Wang Li''s corpse, and they could only take away Wang Li''s military uniform. According to our analysis, Wang Li''s corpse should have been taken away by those people as a spoils of war. As long as we can find that group of people, we will be able to find Wang Li''s body. " Razor said.


    "Firstly, who was the person who attacked the contracted ambassador last time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "It''s people from the country, but I''m not sure if it''s a part of the government." Razor said.


    "Secondly, who is that group of people that suddenly appeared?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To be able to send out an army of over a thousand people, it can only be the government of the Mo Luo Empire. This time, the government of the Mo Luo Empire isn''t close to us." Razor said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, "I need two assistants."


    "Who?" the razor asked.


    "Lin Yubin and Chen Sanbao." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I remember correctly, these two are from the Southern Tiger Division?" Razor said.


    "Hm!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I need them to lead the way."


    "I have to ask for their opinion on this!" Razor said.


    "Where are they now? I''ll go find them myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "They have just been recalled back to the military. They should be on their way back to the base." Razor said.


    "Then I''ll go to the base to look for them." Xu Taiping stuck the key into the keyhole, started the car, and drove off in the direction of the base.


    The razor did not ask to get out of the car, because if Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin refused Xu Taiping''s request, he might be able to act as a lobbyist and persuade the rest of China''s South Tiger to lead the way.


    Xu Taiping drove very fast, and before long, he arrived at the station.


    This was a very large military camp, and it was brightly lit.


    Because of the razor''s pass, Xu Taiping smoothly drove the car into the station and headed towards the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team''s encampment.


    At this moment, in the Southern Tiger Special Team''s base.


    All of the members of the Southern Tiger Special Team were gathered on the field.


    They had just held a memorial ceremony for Wang Li, but he was killed on the battlefield. Furthermore, the military couldn''t start a funeral in such a big way, so the only thing they could do was to hold a memorial ceremony on their own accord to mourn Wang Li''s death.


    The atmosphere in the entire field was extremely solemn, as if it was going to solidify at any moment.


    At that moment, a very ordinary car drove over from the side and stopped at the side of the sports field.


    Xu Taiping and Razor stepped out of the car and walked towards the group of Huanan Hu''s men.


    Many of the members of the Southern Tiger Squad knew of Xu Taiping, and upon seeing him appear, they were all surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping and asked in puzzlement.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Sanbao. Chen Sanbao''s eyes were a little red. It seemed like he had just been crying.


    "San Bao, Yu Bin, the two of you pack your things and prepare to leave with me." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Go?" "Where to?" Lin Yubin asked.


    "Mo Luo country." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mo Luo Country?!" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone in the field burst into an uproar, their eyes wide as they stared at him.


    "All of you, come with me and bring Wang Li home." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    The words'' bring Wang Li home ''caused everyone''s eyes to once again fill with tears.


    "I want to go too!"


    "Me too!" Everyone shouted out.


    Seeing this scene, Razor finally understood that he had been thinking too much. How could a member of Team South China Tiger refuse Xu Pingping''s request? After all, Xu Taiping was going to bring their captain home!


    "There are too many people and I''m too clear on the target. It''s useless!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I only want Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin!"


    When they were overseas, they had fought together with Xu Taiping, so they knew Xu Taiping''s ability. Now that Xu Taiping wanted to bring them back Wang Li''s corpse, that was definitely not a joke. This Xu Taiping might really have the ability to bring back Wang Li''s corpse!


    Thinking of this, their eyes blazed with rage!


    "We''ll go with you!" The two of them shouted in unison.


    "All of you, go and pack as soon as possible. Also, razor, I need you to help me prepare a plane. We will take off from the airport here." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already reported in advance that the plane is ready!" Razor said.


    "Alright, you guys should hurry up and prepare!" Xu Taiping told Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing nodded, then turned and left.


    "Oh right, you still haven''t told me who gave the order for Wang Li to complete this mission." Xu Taiping looked at the razor and asked.


    "This is General Li." The razor hesitated.


    "General Li?" "Where do you live?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you want?" Razor asked warily.


    "Nothing much, he should be Wang Li''s direct superior. I''m going to bring Wang Li''s corpse back. I have to go greet him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think I would believe you?" the razor asked.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it." Xu Taiping shrugged, turned around and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" the razor asked.


    "Someone will always tell me. Give me ten minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be rash, Xu Taiping!" cried the razor.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, then sped up and disappeared into the night.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the military airport.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin had long been waiting beside the plane.


    The propeller was already turning. The razor glanced at its watch and frowned.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing alarm suddenly sounded from a nearby encampment.


    The razor blade''s heart shook, thinking that this Xu Taiping couldn''t have done anything to General Li, right?


    At that moment, a figure appeared at the end of the airport runway.


    The man was Xu Taiping. A few hundred meters behind Xu Taiping, a group of soldiers were chasing him.


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had left these people far behind and arrived next to the razor.


    "What did you do to General Li?!" The razor blade asked nervously.


    "I''ll smash his office. Let''s not talk anymore. Help me stop these people. San Bao, Yu Bin, let''s go!" Xu Taiping screamed and rushed onto the plane.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing exchanged a glance and also rushed onto the plane.


    The cabin door of the plane quickly closed and the plane glided forward. In the blink of an eye, it had risen into the sky.


    Looking at the soldiers chasing after him, Razor covered his head helplessly.


    Xu Taiping left straightforwardly. He was going to wipe his ass!


    "Bastard, you better bring Wang Li''s corpse back. This way, even if I am punished, I will admit it!" Wang Li gritted his teeth as he looked in the direction the plane disappeared to. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C770

    770


    The news of General Li''s office being smashed spread throughout the military area in an instant.


    Everyone who heard this news were dumbfounded. Although General Li was not the head of the military sector, but he was still a leader. His office was actually destroyed by someone? Who was he, to have the guts to act so brazenly?


    Many people felt that the person who dared to smash General Li''s office would be finished. At the very least, he would be imprisoned by a military court for a few years. In other words, it was possible for him to be shot to death.


    However, what was surprising was that General Li did not do anything after this happened. Other than the fact that the office had been smashed to pieces and guards had gone after someone, General Li did not do anything else for a long time.


    General Li''s office.


    Razor stood in the office, looking at the mess in the office, suddenly felt a strange sense of comfort.


    Standing next to the razor was a man in his forties wearing the uniform of a general.


    At this moment, the man''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "Wang Li''s sacrifice, I''m very sad too. That thing is too peaceful, is there a need to be like this?!" General Li said helplessly.


    "This person is Wang Li''s friend, so it''s hard to avoid him. Please forgive him, General Li." The razor blade said apologetically.


    General Li sighed and said, "When he first arrived, he told me."


    "What?" Razor looked at General Li with a puzzled expression.


    "Just now, I was in my office writing down documents when that Xu Taiping appeared. I don''t know how he came in, but the moment he came in, he told me that he was here to avenge Wang Li, and then he started smashing my office. I couldn''t stop him." General Li said.


    The razor would have laughed if the office had not been in such a mess.


    "This Xu Taiping has a straightforward personality, but he''s only here to vent. "General, please calm your anger." Razor said.


    "If I''m really angry with him, do you think that plane can fly away?" General Li sighed and said, "When I heard that he was here to avenge Wang Li, I didn''t think about what to do with him. After all, he is still a young man, and is still young and vigorous, and this is how I came to pass. General Li sighed and said," When I heard that he was here to avenge Wang Li, I didn''t think about what to do with him. In the end, in order to protect everyone from retreating, he actually ¡­ Sacrifice. "


    One must know that this General Li was, after all, one of the higher-ups of the military sector. If he was really going to pursue this matter with Xu Taiping, then there would be no way that Xu Taiping would be able to escape, unless he used his razor to protect his own safety.


    General Li''s intention was not to pursue the matter of Xu Taiping.


    To be able to make a general put aside his pride and mind about this matter, one could imagine that General Li truly considered Wang Li as a friend.


    "Of course, we can''t just let this matter go like this." General Li said in a deep voice, "If that Xu Taiping really did bring back Wang Li''s corpse, then I will not blame him for what happened today, and I will even thank him. But if he is unable to bring back Wang Li''s corpse, then you can tell him to prepare to go to a military court."


    "I know." The razor blade nodded and said, "I believe that peace will definitely bring back Wang Li''s corpse!"


    General Li nodded, then waved his hand and said to the razor, "You can go."


    "Alright, General Li." Razor nodded and turned away.


    Watching the razor blade leave, General Li let out a faint sigh, walked to the window, and looked out into the night. He muttered to himself, "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, you have to bring Wang Li''s body back! Please! "


    The bright moon hung high in the sky.


    An airplane was quietly flying high in the sky.


    This was the newest stealth plane from China. For a small country like the Mo Luo Country, this type of plane had already exceeded the detection range of their radar.


    "The two of you, take me to the place where you will carry out your mission." Xu Taiping said to Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin as he sat on the plane.


    "It''s in the Kandis Mountains of the Mo Luo Country. I''ll tell the pilot the exact coordinates later." Chen Sanbao said.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I fly, it will take me two hours!" Lin Yubin said.


    "Change into night clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Lin Yubing and Chen Sanbao nodded and changed into a full set of equipment for the night.


    Xu Taiping was also equipped with night walking equipment. This kind of individual combat equipment that was researched by China was very advanced. It could allow a person to perfectly blend in with the dark night. Even with the thermal imager, it was still impossible to detect.


    It was very quiet on the plane. Xu Taiping had his eyes closed, calculating something.


    "Mr Xu, can Perfect snatch back the captain''s body?" Chen Sanbao suddenly asked.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s great!" Chen Sanbao said excitedly, "I think, if Captain can really go home, then he can also rest in the underworld!"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but kept his eyes closed.


    About two hours later.


    "We''ll be above the target area in a minute, prepare to parachute down!" The pilot''s voice came from inside the plane.


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    The cabin door slowly opened.


    At this time, the plane had already landed less than 100 meters from the ground. What was amazing was that the whole plane didn''t make much noise.


    "I will land at the retreat location in an hour. You have one hour, and after that, I will leave. Sorry, this is an order." The pilot said.


    "Understood!" Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin nodded, then carried their parachute bags over to the cabin door.


    The air current continued to flow into the cabin. This place was close to the tropics, so the temperature was still very high. It was around 20 degrees, so the wind would not chill the face.


    "Where''s your parachute bag?" Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I don''t use that." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No need?!" Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked to the entrance of the plane and stepped out.


    "F * ck!" Lin Yubin couldn''t help but scream.


    "Hurry up and catch up!" After Chen Sanbao gave the order, he jumped out of the cabin and Lin Yubin followed closely behind him.


    Three black figures rapidly descended from the plane.


    The three of them were falling very quickly, because no one had opened their parachutes yet.


    Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping, who was falling at the same speed as him, in terror. He couldn''t understand how Xu Taiping was going to land without his parachute.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them descended to the lowest level.


    With two bangs, two parachutes appeared in the sky. Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing''s falling speed was suddenly reduced. At the same time, Xu Taiping continued descending rapidly towards the ground.


    "It''s over, I''m going to fall to my death!" Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing both had expressions of despair on their faces. If a person were to fall from a height of over a hundred meters, that person would definitely die. Furthermore, his body would be smashed into smithereens.


    Would Xu Taiping be smashed into smithereens?


    The answer is no.


    Xu Taiping continued to descend rapidly, passing the lowest point of the parachute, and then suddenly opened his hands.


    The strong currents of air struck Xu Taiping''s hands, slowing his descent a little. However, he was still blasted towards the ground like a cannonball.


    If he were to land at this speed, a normal person would definitely be smashed to smithereens.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly drew a circle in the air and then suddenly pressed down.


    A powerful stream of air shot out from Xu Taiping''s hands and then began to descend!


    This was a powerful force, and an incomparably powerful one at that.


    With this spurt of energy, Xu Taiping''s speed decreased again. However, it was still incomparably fast, at least 100 kilometers per hour.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping fell heavily to the ground.


    The powerful shockwave caused the fallen leaves on the ground to be sent flying backwards.


    When Xu Taiping''s legs touched the ground, he suddenly bent down, and then he pressed both his hands on the ground!


    All of a sudden, Xu Taiping''s thigh muscles swelled up, just like a frog''s thigh. At the same time, the muscles on his arm swelled as well.


    His entire body fell to one knee on the ground, both hands supporting the ground. He landed on the ground, safe and sound!


    On the ground, with him as the center, a hole of about half a meter in diameter appeared, with a depth of about 10 centimeters.


    "Hu!" Xu Taiping let out a long breath and stood up straight.


    In the pit beneath him, the two footprints were extremely obvious.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at the sky, and then walked towards the direction of the parachute as if nothing had happened.


    As Xu Taiping advanced, muffled groans sounded in the forest.


    One minute later.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing landed on the ground one after the other. Their landing spots were controlled very well, and they were only about ten meters apart from each other.


    The two of them quickly unfurled their parachutes and regrouped with each other.


    "He seems to have landed in the southeast. Let''s hurry up and take a look, don''t fall to your death!" Lin Yubing said anxiously.


    "En!" Chen Sanbao nodded. Just as he was about to follow Lin Yubin to the southeast, he saw a person walking out of the forest under the cover of night.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ How could nothing have happened at all? That was more than a hundred meters in the air! " Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Just over a hundred meters, not too bad." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing acted as if they had seen a ghost. They had lived for so many years, but they had never seen anyone fall from a height of more than a hundred meters without doing a single thing.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a human, he was God!


    In their hearts, Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing had already regarded Xu Taiping as a god. Of course, what happened next quickly changed their minds.


    How could Xu Taiping be a god? He was simply a devil, or perhaps a Devil God! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C771

    771


    The three of them covered the darkness of the night as they walked forward.


    "Be careful!" Chen Sanbao suddenly called out.


    Lin Yubin stopped, while Xu Taiping kept walking.


    "He''s dead. He''s fine." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Sanbao was shocked, walking towards his left front position.


    To his left, a figure wearing camouflage clothes was sitting on the ground, leaning against a tree trunk.


    Just now, he had noticed this person, which was why Chen Sanbao called him ''careful''. However, when he arrived in front of him, he discovered that this person was already dead!


    His chest area had already been dyed red with blood. It was obvious that his chest area had been pierced by a sharp weapon, resulting in his death in a single strike.


    Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping kept walking, not stopping at all.


    Chen Sanbao hastened his steps and followed behind Xu Taiping.


    On the way, they saw several corpses, which were not far from where they landed. If these people didn''t die, then they would have already been discovered by them when they landed. After all, although their camouflage clothes could escape infrared detection, the parachute was too big, so it was very easy for the naked eye to see them.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping didn''t even use his parachute to land because he wanted to kill these people hiding in the forest at the first possible moment?


    Did he already know that there was someone in the forest?


    Chen Sanbao instantly broke out in cold sweat.


    "Take me to the place where Wang Li was sacrificed. I want to see if the enemy has taken his body away!" Xu Taiping whispered to Chen Sanbao.


    "Un, keep going forward, around two kilometers!" As Chen Sanbao said this, he quickly checked his watch.


    The watch showed a route, the same route they had taken to retreat last time, and Wang Li had died on that route.


    The three of them quickly moved through the jungle. Suddenly, Xu Taiping stopped and raised his hands.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing also stopped.


    Right in front of them, a series of faint human voices could be heard.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed it down, causing Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing to bend down and silently move forward with Xu Taiping.


    After walking for around a hundred meters, a military camp appeared right in front of them.


    This military camp was very big. There were a lot of jeeps, armoured vehicles, and many soldiers.


    "So this is where their military camp is!" Chen Sanbao whispered.


    "The ones who attacked you from behind?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be!" Chen Sanbao nodded, and then asked in puzzlement, "Why is there an army camp here? According to our information, there shouldn''t be a military camp here! "


    "Who knows? Let''s take a detour!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them bypassed the military camp and continued forward.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Sanbao suddenly said, "It should be here!"


    Xu Taiping stopped.


    The surroundings were pitch black. Because of the lush trees, he couldn''t see anything.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing were both wearing night vision goggles, so they could vaguely see some things.


    "Mr Xu, this is where the captain died before. You can see it with your night vision goggles!" Chen Sanbo whispered.


    Xu Taiping did not bring his night vision goggles, because his eyes could still see clearly in the night.


    At this moment, Chen Sanbao finally noticed that all the way here, Xu Taiping had not worn a night vision goggles, but the speed of his advance was exactly the same as theirs!


    Chen Sanbao looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, while Xu Taiping began to search the area.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping suddenly crouched down. Chen Sanbao saw Xu Taiping reach out and touch the ground.


    "There''s blood here." As Xu Taiping spoke, he grabbed the dirt off the ground and sniffed it, saying, "This is where Wang Li sacrificed himself."


    Chen Sanbao quickly walked over, standing beside Xu Taiping and looking to the side.


    Even with the night vision goggles, Chen Sanbao could only roughly guess that Wang Li had sacrificed himself in this area. However, to find out the exact location of his sacrifice, that was simply too difficult, because no matter where one looked in the jungle, it was all the same. Yet, Xu Taiping did not bring anything, so he was able to find the place where Wang Li had sacrificed himself.


    "Wang Li isn''t here. He''s in the military camp!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Really?" Chen Sanbao asked.


    "En!" The smell of blood was vaguely familiar to Xu Pingping. When he was in the lobby of the hotel in Jiangyuan City, Wang Li''s clothes had exuded this smell, but Xu Pingping did not say it at the time, because the smell was too light and complicated, so he followed Chen Sanbao here. After confirming that there was no Wang Li''s corpse, Xu Pingping smelled the blood stains on the ground once again, so he was even more sure that the complex smell of blood contained the smell of Wang Li''s blood.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping was sure that Wang Li''s body was in that military camp.


    The three of them followed the same route back to the outskirts of the military camp.


    "Now I want you two to do something." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing, and said, "I will infiltrate into this military camp, and I need you to help me out. When I bring Wang Li''s body out, you will leave with him."


    "What about you?" Chen Sanbao asked.


    "Me? Of course I have things to do. " Xu Taiping''s face revealed a smile full of killing intent.


    They suddenly understood that the real reason why Xu Taiping brought them here and pointed the way was because he wanted them to leave with Wang Li''s corpse, while he wanted them to stay behind!


    Why did he stay? It was naturally slaughter!


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing cast a glance at the huge military camp in front of them.


    There were at least a thousand people in this military camp. What was this Xu Taiping planning to do?


    The darkness of the night became increasingly dense.


    Xu Taiping turned around and disappeared into the night after explaining everything to Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin.


    "Tell me, what do you think this Xu Taiping wants?" Lin Yubin asked.


    "I think he might want to kill some people to vent his anger." Chen Sanbao whispered.


    "Kill some people? There are so many people here. Even if we have to kill some people, it would be useless; instead, we would be in danger. It''s not worth it! " Lin Yubin sighed.


    Everyone doesn''t have their own style and habits, he''s stronger than all of us. Since he wants to stay, there must be a reason for him to stay, and it''s definitely not to court death. We just need to patiently wait, just to find the captain''s corpse is extremely difficult, I don''t believe that he will be able to find the boss''s corpse. After saying this, Chen Sanbao suddenly stopped talking and pointed forward in disbelief.


    Lin Yubing looked in the direction Chen Sanbao pointed.


    Under the night sky, a figure rushed out of the military camp.


    The entire military camp was silent. It was as if no one had noticed this figure!


    This figure was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Lin Yubing and the others. Behind this figure was a figure with a blanket covering him.


    The two of them looked carefully and could not help but tremble.


    The person who was being carried on his back was none other than Wang Li.


    Wang Li had his eyes closed, and no signs of life could be seen. Therefore, this was Wang Li''s corpse.


    "You ¡­ You really found the captain''s corpse! " Chen Sanbao''s nose turned sour and his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    "En!" Wang Li''s corpse was hung in the middle of the army camp as a reward for his own use. It was already the middle of the night, and the people in the army camp had already returned to their own barracks, but there was no one in the middle of the army camp, so Xu Ping was able to smoothly take Wang Li''s corpse away.


    "Captain!" Lin Yubing excitedly walked up to Wang Li''s body and grabbed his hand.


    Wang Li''s hands were cold and stiff.


    "Take him home." Xu Taiping carefully put Wang Li down from his back and handed him over to Chen Sanbao.


    Chen Sanbao carried Wang Li on his back and then used a rope to tie him tightly onto his own back.


    "Thank you, Mr Xu!" Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing looked at Xu Taiping gratefully.


    "Go back and bury Wang Li properly." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "We know!" Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing nodded their heads vigorously.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you?" Chen Sanbao asked.


    "Me? I''ll stay and play with these people. " Xu Taiping waved his hands.


    Two daggers appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands. Then, he turned and walked back into the army camp.


    "He... Is he really going to kill people? " Chen Sanbao asked in fear.


    "Why don''t we wait here for a while? If he needs help, maybe we can help him. Anyway, it''s still too early for the scheduled time to retreat!" Lin Yubin said.


    "Hmm, then let''s wait here for a while!" Chen Sanbao nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them looked at the distant Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already walked to the outer part of the army camp. He didn''t hide his figure, nor did he run as quickly as if he were taking a walk. As a result, he was quickly discovered by the sentries.


    Just as the sentry was about to speak, a faint sound pierced the air.


    Pu pu.


    The two soldiers in the sentry post had their necks pierced at the same time, and the two of them clutched their necks and fell to the ground in pain.


    Xu Taiping waved his hands again, and two more daggers appeared in his hands.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the gate of the military camp.


    Tonight, if Xu Taiping wanted to kill someone, no one would be able to survive. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C772

    772


    Shouts, angry roars, gunshots, and shouts of war constantly rang out from the military camp. Soon after, explosions rang out as well.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing stood in the woods outside the military camp, looking at the military camp in terror.


    An ear-piercing alarm rang in the army camp, and the sound of explosions rang out in the entire army camp. Flames shot into the sky as screams and angry roars continued to ring out from behind the explosions.


    They did not know what had happened, but even though they were far away, they could still hear the despair in that scream.


    On such a night, a terrifying slaughter was carried out in such a military camp.


    Blood dyed the ground red.


    This military camp hidden within the forest had suffered the greatest disaster they had encountered since the start of their camp.


    That shadow rampaged through the military camp. No one was able to lock onto that person with the muzzle of their gun. Everywhere that person went, as long as they were on the road, they would be killed with one strike!


    The commander of this camp is a colonel.


    He stood outside his room, roaring in rage.


    Soldiers rushed out of the barracks one by one and charged towards the figure. However, very soon, these soldiers fell to the ground.


    The slaughter continued unceasingly. This was a one-sided slaughter.


    No one could block that black shadow, not even the soldiers in the barracks.


    Under the dagger of that shadow, any evasion or defense was futile. To the people in the army camp, there was only one path they could take, death. The other paths were completely blocked, so even if someone wanted to escape, they could not because the shadow would float to the outside and then easily cut your neck.


    Soldiers fell one after another, and at last the colonel was afraid.


    He had never seen such a terrifying enemy before. Even the super agents of the Mi Nation would not have such a powerful combat ability!


    "Go, let''s go quickly!" The colonel bellowed and led his men towards an open area in the military camp.


    There was a helicopter parked in the clearing.


    The colonel decided to leave immediately. He couldn''t be bothered to care about the life and death of the other people in the military camp. To him, leaving as soon as possible was the way of the king.


    The colonel ran very fast, and the screams behind him gradually lessened.


    The colonel didn''t dare to look back because he was worried that if he did, the figure would appear right in front of him.


    Not long after, the colonel arrived at the open space and hopped onto the helicopter.


    The helicopter''s propeller began to spin rapidly and the military helicopter slowly left the ground and flew into the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from the army camp beneath him.


    Flames enveloped the entire barracks, and a mushroom cloud rose into the air.


    This was the detonation of the entire military base!


    The strong airflow caused the helicopter to tremble violently.


    "Hurry, let''s go to General Kazong''s place!" The colonel shouted.


    The General Kazong he spoke of was the commander in chief of the military in the southern part of the Mo Luo Empire, and was also the highest ranking military in the southern part of the Mo Luo Empire.


    The helicopter flew south, carrying the colonel''s personal guards.


    No one noticed that beneath the helicopter, there was a figure that was grabbing onto the landing gear of the helicopter with one hand.


    The wind blew on his body, dispersing the smoke and blood on his body.


    He followed the helicopter to the southern military base while holding onto the landing frame with one hand.


    At the side of the army camp where the explosion occurred.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing were completely stunned.


    Looking at the campsite that had turned into a sea of fire, the two of them were speechless.


    In the entire army camp, not a single person escaped.


    They were standing on the edge of the army camp, the raging fire and the hot wind were blowing on their faces.


    Everyone in the military camp had all died!


    With over a thousand people gathered in this military camp, it had completely turned into a sea of flames.


    "He... A single person massacred the entire army camp?! " Chen Sanbao asked with a trembling voice.


    "Alright, I think so." Lin Yubing nodded.


    The two of them looked at each other. Fear could be seen in each other''s eyes.


    This was the fear that came from the deepest part of his soul.


    A single person could slaughter a thousand-man army camp?


    Was this person even human? Or was it a god? Or a demon? Or perhaps, the demonic god?


    They had already completely lost the ability to think. In their 20 to 30 years of life, they had never seen anyone who could be this terrifying.


    "What about him?" Chen Sanbao could not help asking.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yubing shook his head, "But I''m sure he''s not dead."


    "Phantom Head, you know, I know what happened today." Chen Sanbao looked at Lin Yubin and said.


    "En!" Lin Yubing nodded, "Let''s go to the assembly point."


    "En!"


    The two members of Team South China Tiger turned around and headed towards the retreat point.


    At the same time, in the sky, the helicopter carrying the colonel was swiftly heading towards the military base in the southern region of the Mo Luo Empire.


    On the plane, the colonel was holding a walkie-talkie and constantly telling the people from the southern military region what had happened to him.


    I didn''t lie to you guys, it was just a person, that guy, I didn''t see clearly what he looked like, but I''m sure of it, that guy was an Asian, that''s not a person, it was a devil, he alone destroyed our entire army camp, my god, I''ve never seen such a person in my life! The colonel shouted excitedly.


    "Are you drunk?" A puzzled voice came over the walkie-talkie.


    "I didn''t drink. Let me tell you, I didn''t drink a single drop!" cried the Colonel.


    "So you were on drugs? Otherwise, how can you speak nonsense? How could a single person kill a military camp? Don''t your military camps have thousands of soldiers? Even if we were to kill them one by one, it would take a very long time to do so. Could it be that every single one of you are standing still for him to kill?! " the other side of the walkie-talkie asked.


    "Explosion! That man detonated the armory! Everyone''s dead! I want to see General Kazong! Notify him for me! I want to see General Kazong!" said the colonel.


    "Alright, I''ll help you announce it!"


    About an hour later.


    Directly in front of the helicopter, there was a huge military camp.


    This military camp was over a hundred times larger than the military camp of the Colonel.


    This was the headquarters of the entire Mo Luo southern army, there were over a hundred thousand troops stationed here.


    The helicopter landed at the airport under the night sky. A group of heavily armed soldiers were already waiting by the side of the airport.


    The moment the colonel got off the plane, the soldiers immediately surrounded him.


    "General Kazon wishes to see you, Herr Colonel!" A soldier said.


    "I want to see General Kazong too!" As he spoke, the colonel led his personal guards and followed behind the soldiers.


    No one noticed that under the night sky, there was a shadow of a person following behind this group of people. Strangely, no one noticed the shadow''s existence.


    The colonel and the others quickly boarded a jeep and headed towards the center of the headquarters.


    About ten minutes later, the jeep stopped.


    In front of them was the headquarters of the southern army.


    The highest level general of the Mo Luo''s southern army, General Ka Song, has been living here for a long time.


    Here, the Southern Legion''s most elite special forces were stationed, and the entire headquarters was surrounded by a very advanced defense system introduced from the Mi Kingdom. Even if they attacked from all sides, this defense system was enough to block them.


    The colonel led a few guards and entered the headquarters. Then, through the underground passage, they arrived at the first floor.


    No one would have guessed that General Kasson lived on the ground floor of the headquarters.


    The group arrived outside General Kazong''s office. The colonel gave a brief order to his personal guards, then pushed open the door and entered, closing it behind him.


    Inside the office, a fat man who weighed at least two hundred kilograms was sitting behind a desk.


    The fat man''s face was filled with anger. On his shoulder was the rank of general. This man was the commander of the southern military region of the Mo Luo Empire, Ka Song.


    "Wenpo!" What was going on? My men said, your army camp was destroyed, and it was destroyed by a single person?! " Kazong shouted angrily.


    "Yes, General Kazong!" The colonel called Wenpo said excitedly, "Except for me, no one else survived in the military base. There was a huge explosion in the military base and everyone died, General Kazong!"


    "Ridiculous, how could a person kill a military camp? Wen Po, did you hide those soldiers? Are you planning to rebel?!" General Kazong said angrily.


    "General Kazong, I am loyal to the Kingdom of Mo Luo, how could I rebel against you, General Kazong? Everything I say is true, if you do not believe me."


    "You can send people to the military camp to inspect. Although there was an explosion in the military camp, a lot of people were killed by that person. You just need to check the corpses and you will know!" Wen Po said excitedly.


    General Ka Sung frowned. He didn''t think that Wen Po had the ability to hide soldiers, nor did he think that he would really rebel. In other words, what Wen Po said might very well be true, but was there really anyone in this world who could destroy an army camp with a thousand soldiers by himself?


    He had never heard of such a thing in his life, so he could not believe that anyone could do it.


    "General Kazong, if I hadn''t run away in time, even I would have died there!" Wen Po said excitedly.


    "Alright, I understand. I will report this news to Prime Minister Melly." Kassong said.


    "We must catch that person!" "That man is the devil. If we do not catch him, he will be a demon of our country!"


    "Did you see that person''s appearance clearly?" Kazong asked.


    "I didn''t see it clearly." Wen Po shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t see it clearly, I can see it clearly now!"


    A cold voice suddenly came from outside the door. Following this voice, Ka Song''s office door was pushed open from the outside. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C773

    773


    Xu Taiping appeared at the door.


    Behind Xu Taiping, there was a floor full of people.


    Some of these men were Kassong''s guards, others were Wen Po''s janissaries.


    These people were all dead.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, looking at Ka Song and Wen Po with a cold and murderous look on his face.


    Who are you? How did you get in?! " General Kazong shouted in excitement.


    "General, this is the man!" Wen Po pointed excitedly at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    General Kasson yanked open the drawer and tried to pull out the gun.


    Swoosh!


    With a loud piercing sound, a dagger pierced General Kassong''s hand and nailed it to the table.


    Wen Po roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked over. Right at that moment, the man''s chest was kicked away.


    With a bang, Wen Po slammed into the wall.


    Xu Taiping turned around, closed the door, and said to the two people in the study, "Introduce yourself briefly, I''m here to avenge Wang Li!"


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, the door closed completely.


    A few minutes later, when the patrolling soldiers saw the bodies outside the door, they sounded the alarm and rushed to the door, knocking it open.


    When the door burst open, all the soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Inside the door, General Kassong and Wen Po were nailed to the wall with their hands and feet spread wide, like two characters.


    There was a very fine cut on their necks. The wound caused their bodies to continuously lose blood. By the time the soldiers discovered these two people, they had already died from excessive blood loss!


    The entire southern military sector was shocked!


    No one would have thought that the commander of the southern military region would be killed in his own study, and in a nearly masochistic way!


    Based on the doctor''s analysis of the scene, they both saw their blood draining and died. This kind of death was very horrifying, because you didn''t lose your consciousness in an instant. You could clearly feel the strength of your body draining away, and then your consciousness fading a little at the same time.


    The entire government of Mo Luo was furious and ordered for the entire southern military sector to be mobilized. The suspect must be captured.


    However, even if the entire southern military sector were to overturn, it would be impossible to catch this killer. This was because the number of times this killer had already left the southern military sector and was heading towards the capital of the Mo Luo country, Reiden.


    On the other side.


    Lin Yubing and Chen Sanbao, along with Wang Li''s body, had already been injured by the plane. At this moment, the plane had already flown into the borders of Huaxia.


    "Captain, you''re finally home!" Chen Sanbao sighed with emotion as he looked at Wang Li lying on the ground.


    Wang Li had his eyes closed. His body was wrapped in a blanket, so the wounds on his body could not be seen.


    For a hero like Wang Li, it was extremely rare for him to return home after sacrificing himself. Many heroes might not even be able to find a corpse, let alone return home. Many people ended up as nameless corpses in the end.


    "Tell me, who exactly is that Mister Xu?" Lin Yubing suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is for sure, he definitely isn''t a bad person." Chen Sanbao said.


    "Aren''t they bad people? To us, he is not a bad person, but to those soldiers of the Mo Luo Country, that Mister Xu is not only a bad person, he is also a demon god. " Lin Yubin said.


    "I hope that our country can have more of these demon gods. This way, we will have less people to sacrifice." Chen Sanbao said.


    "Sigh, how could such a demon god appear so easily?" Lin Yubin shook his head.


    The plane quickly flew into Jiang Yuan City and landed steadily at the military base''s airport.


    General Li, Razor has been waiting here with his men.


    As soon as the plane landed, a coffin was delivered to the plane and Wang Li''s body was placed inside.


    After everything was done, General Li personally carried a flag into the plane and placed it over the coffin.


    "Wang Li, you''re home!" General Li lightly patted the coffin in front of him, then he looked at the razor blade beside him and nodded.


    "Welcome back, hero!" General Li, Chen Sanbao, Lin Yubin, and Razor all lifted up the four corners of the coffin and brought it down from the plane.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The sound of gunfire suddenly rang out.


    Beside the plane, all the members of the Southern Tiger Special Team and some of the higher-ups of the military sector were standing in two rows.


    Even the seventy to eighty year old leader of the military had come to stand in the queue.


    It was currently two o''clock in the morning, and the air was extremely cold. However, every single person standing there was covered in blood, and it was scorching hot.


    General Li and the others brought the coffin containing Wang Li''s corpse off the plane and a military jeep.


    This car will take Wang Li''s body to Jiang Yuan city and hand it over to his family.


    "The military has decided to grant Wang Li the title of Heroic, along with the Medal of Honor." General Li said to Chen Sanbao and the others.


    "Thank you!" Chen Sanbao said excitedly to Lin Yubin.


    "Then what about Xu Taiping?" General Li asked.


    "He... We don''t know. " Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing shook their heads.


    At this moment, a staff officer rushed to General Li''s side and said to him, "General, we just received news from the Mo Luo Empire. Not long ago, a thousand man army camp in the Mo Luo Empire exploded with a ammunition depot. The entire army camp, over a thousand people, was completely annihilated!"


    General Li''s body trembled slightly before he turned to look at Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing.


    "We don''t know." The two of them quickly shook their heads.


    At that moment, another staff officer quickly ran over.


    "General Li, the latest news is that the commander of the southern military sector of Mo Luo, Ka Song, was assassinated in his office!" The staff officer said.


    "What?!"


    General Li trembled and said, "You said, Ka Song was assassinated?!"


    "Yes sir!" The staff officer said.


    General Li turned to look at Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin.


    Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin shook their heads.


    "You two, and the razor, come with me!" With an order from General Li, he turned around and boarded a jeep, heading in the direction of the headquarters.


    About 10 minutes later, the group arrived at the military sector headquarters.


    General Li led the group into a meeting room where there weren''t many people.


    "Chen Sanbao, Lin Yubin, tell me honestly, does all of this have anything to do with Xu Taiping?" General Li looked at Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubin with a serious expression.


    "We don''t know either." The two of them shook their heads decisively, "That Xu Taiping passed the captain''s body to us and then disappeared. We don''t even know where he went!"


    "I think all of this has nothing to do with that Xu Taiping." Razor said.


    General Lee frowned at the razor.


    "Before the Mo Luo Empire comes to any conclusions, I think it''s better for us not to make any guesses. This way, it won''t be good for us!" Razor said.


    General Li immediately understood the meaning behind the words of the razor. If he was certain that Xu Taiping did this, it would be equivalent to the Chinese military knowing about it and things would become troublesome. But if he pretended to be confused, then this matter would belong to something that no one knew about.


    General Li took a deep breath and said, "The razor is right. For this matter, before the Mo Luo Country comes to a conclusion, we shouldn''t make any wild guesses. The two of you, since you say you don''t know, then come to think of it, this matter shouldn''t have much to do with you. You can go back!"


    "Yes sir!" Chen Sanbao and Lin Yubing nodded, saluted, and left.


    General Li looked at the razor, and suddenly let out a helpless smile, saying, "This Xu Taiping, just what sort of background does he have?"


    "I... "I don''t know." The razor shook its head and said, "However, one thing is certain, this person is one of us."


    General Li nodded.


    No matter how terrifying Xu Taiping was, he was one of them, that was enough.


    The morning sun was rising.


    A man with dark yellow skin who was obviously malnourished sat on a bus as he entered the capital city of Mo Luo, Lidan.


    This person spoke in the native language of the Mo Luo Country. One could tell with a glance that this person came from the countryside of the Mo Luo Country. The moment this person arrived at the Riten City, he went to the market.


    Mo Luo country''s main government office.


    Mo Luo''s Prime Minister, Melly, hasn''t slept since entering the early hours of the morning.


    He couldn''t sleep because the commander of the army in the southern part of the Mo Luo Empire had been assassinated.


    He had activated the emergency response mechanism overnight, and the entire southern military base had been investigating this matter since early morning. However, there were no clues regarding the perpetrator.


    Mei Lai was furious. Even now, he still did not know who the perpetrator was. It was a man and a woman. Where did they come from and what was his goal?


    He didn''t know anything about it. The only thing he knew was that the culprit might have had something to do with the destruction of the military camp earlier.


    "Prime Minister, can we prepare breakfast?" the secretary asked softly.


    "Get ready!" Melly nodded.


    The secretary accepted the order and turned to leave.


    At the back door of the presidential palace, a truck carrying vegetables drove into the Prime Minister''s office.


    Melai had to eat fresh vegetables every day, and these vegetables had to come from the town of Kachu, near the capital.


    "Remove all the vegetables from the car." a heavily armed soldier said to the man in the driver''s seat.


    "En, alright!" The man in the driver''s seat nodded, then said to the man in the passenger seat, "Get off quickly!"


    The man in the passenger seat nodded and got out of the car. He then started to move the vegetables in the direction of the kitchen. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C774

    774


    "I have a stomachache. Where''s the washroom?" The man who unloaded the goods suddenly covered his crotch and said awkwardly to the soldier beside him.


    The soldier looked at the man and said, "Take out your ID."


    The man took out his identification card. After a careful inspection, the soldier pointed to the side and said, "The toilet in the kitchen is there. You are not allowed to go anywhere else other than there."


    "Yes, thank you!" The man thanked him and went to the toilet.


    On the other side, Melly finished her morning meeting and walked in the direction of the dining hall, a little tired.


    Just as they were about to arrive at the dining hall, Meili suddenly changed directions and headed towards the washroom at the side.


    It was Melly''s habit to go to the bathroom every morning before dinner.


    The toilet was the only one that could be used by Melly. Melly walked into the bathroom and found several guards standing by the door, guarding her.


    Inside the washroom, there was only a small vent. Other than that, there were no windows. The toilet was almost completely sealed off.


    Melly was sitting on the toilet with her cell phone in hand, watching today''s news.


    At this moment, Melly''s body suddenly trembled. Something seemed to have stabbed into her butt.


    Melly stood up abruptly and looked into the toilet.


    All he saw was a steel wire flash in the toilet bowl and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Melly hurriedly touched her buttocks and brought her hand up to her face.


    A dot of blood appeared on Mei Lai''s hand.


    Melly froze for a moment, then quickly pulled up her pants and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Melly''s body stiffened all of a sudden, then she started twitching violently.


    White foam spurted out from Melly''s mouth as her body fell to the ground. She struggled to the door of the washroom and used all her strength to knock on it.


    The secret service agent outside the washroom heard the knocking sound and quickly opened the door, only to see Melly foaming at the mouth.


    They quickly picked up Melly and sent her to the doctor.


    At the same time, an alarm sounded throughout the residence.


    The person who had gone to the toilet before was pulling up his pants as he walked out. When he heard the alarm, he was shocked.


    The soldier in charge of monitoring the unloading heard the alarm and ran in the direction of the alarm.


    The entire loading dock was suddenly empty.


    The two people who had come with the goods got into the car and quietly left the loading dock.


    By the time the soldiers had investigated to this point, they had already left for who knows where.


    More than 10 minutes later, Mo Luo''s government issued a statement, saying that Mo Lai, the prime minister of Mo Luo, was assassinated.


    In the Ritton City Market.


    This car, which was specially used to transport vegetables to the Prime Minister''s Office, was parked in the corner of the market.


    The driver got out of the car with the co-pilot.


    The pilot glanced at the man on the passenger seat, bowed, and said, "I''m leaving first!"


    The man in the front passenger seat nodded, threw the steel wire in his hand to the driver and said, "Take this and destroy it."


    The pilot caught the wire, nodded, and turned away.


    After the man on the first passenger seat saw the man off, he raised his hand, placed it on his face, and then pulled it down.


    A human skin mask was ripped off. Behind the mask was Xu Taiping''s face.


    "A general, a colonel, a military camp, and a prime minister. These will be your funeral for you. You won''t be lonely down there, Wang Li!" Xu Taiping sighed, turned around and disappeared into the market.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    When the razor received word of the assassination of the prime minister of Moro, it was completely blindfolded.


    After a few seconds of a brief blankness, a bitter smile appeared on Razor''s face.


    "I don''t know a damn thing."


    Noon.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping landed steadily at the airport in Jiangyuan city.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport. The car his underlings prepared was already waiting outside, but he didn''t get into his underling''s car. Instead, he walked to another car.


    "Get in!" The razor lowered its window and spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and was carried by a razor to the center of Jiangyuan.


    "Wang Li has been buried." Razor said.


    "Is that so? That''s great! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Hm, I heard many have died in the Mo Luo country." Razor said.


    "Is that so? I''m not sure about that, but I left Mo Luo after finding Wang Li''s corpse. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Who the hell are you?" the razor asked.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re not." Razor said.


    "Why am I not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are not at all at peace." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "That''s what you think. I think I''m pretty calm."


    I can''t hold back the incident this time. Many people more or less know about something, you went to the Mo Luo Country and brought back Wang Li''s body. As a result, so many people from the Mo Luo Country died. Razor said.


    "So be it. I''ve never admitted to doing anything." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You may have some trouble following this. Of course, I will help you carry some things, but there are some things that you have to deal with by yourself. However, no matter what, you will be fine." Razor said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping smiled.


    The razor carried Xu Taiping back to Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, turned to look at the razor, and said, "Did you find out the identities of those men from the Mi Nation?"


    The razor blade froze for a moment, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" Still not on fire? "


    "I''m just asking. You can choose to tell me. Of course, you can choose to not tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "They are the people from Mi Nation." Razor spoke in a low voice.


    "KBX?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. This was an intelligence organization from the Mi nation, but it did not belong to their government, rather it was a civilian intelligence organization. This organization was a bit like the mercenary organization, they would accept missions and complete missions, and those missions might come from the people, or from the government of the Mi country.


    Someone hired the KBX at the Xiangshan Economic Summit to break the contract. According to the information available, it should be someone from one of the big tycoons of Mi Nation, not excluding the fact that there is an official factor behind it, Xu Taiping, although you are very powerful, but Mi Nation is not on the same level as the Mo Luo. They are called a country, but they do not even have the strength of a province like ours. Razor said.


    "I didn''t say what I wanted to do. I was just asking. Besides, I really didn''t do anything in the Mo Luo Country. Please believe me!" Xu Taiping said as he closed the door, "Have a safe trip."


    The razor nodded, started the car, and left Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping walked into the school.


    In the school, the sun was shining brightly.


    This was Xu Taiping''s favorite weather, because the sunlight could dispel the cold from his body, and could also disperse the slight bloody aura on his body.


    Xu Taiping took a chair and sat at the school gate, his eyes squinted as he basked in the sunlight.


    When he recalled the scene of him sitting here together with Wang Li, he felt as if it was still the same as yesterday.


    No one knew what Xu Taiping had done in less than 24 hours on this trip, and Xu Taiping wouldn''t tell anyone that everything that had happened in the Mo Luo Country was destined to become a secret.


    Of course, to many people, this wasn''t a secret. For example, General Li.


    General Li''s office had long since been cleaned up.


    "Chief, are we really going to do this?" General Li sat in his seat and asked while holding the phone.


    "He caused such a commotion. We can''t let him go just like that." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "What is this Xu Taiping''s background?" General Li asked.


    "No background." The person on the other end of the phone said, "His identity has been hidden very deeply, even I do not have the qualifications to know, but, even if he has another background and made such a thing, we can''t not have any reaction. Moreover, this matter is not a real lesson, for Wang Li, this is a good thing, at least this way, he will be able to rest in peace."


    "I got it!" General Li nodded, saying, "I''ll go find Xu Taiping now."


    With that, General Li hung up the phone, changed into a set of casual clothes, and left his office.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping basked in the sunlight for a while before returning to his office. Afterwards, he gathered a few security guards and began to patrol the school.


    For Xu Taiping, his daily work was actually very easy. He was just patrolling the school to see if anything had happened there.


    Those exchange students had become a lot more peaceful in the past few days. Moreover, they heard that they had already established a friendship with the students of Jiangyuan University.


    This made Xu Pingping very satisfied. Then Xu Pingping heard that there would be many countries where the university students would come to Jiangyuan University in a short time. He was afraid that Jiangyuan University would be bustling with noise and excitement at that time.


    Halfway through his university tour, Xu Taiping suddenly received a call from Chen Wen.


    "Director Xu, someone''s looking for you. It''s a person who calls himself Mr Li." Chen Wen said.


    Mr. Lee?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. There was only one Mr. Li that he knew, the one who covered his face and helped him sell arms.


    Could it be that this person had appeared?


    Xu Taiping hurried back to the guardhouse.


    As soon as he arrived at the guardhouse, Xu Taiping saw a man he didn''t know very well sitting in his office.


    "General Li!" Xu Taiping looked at her and said solemnly.


    "This office of yours is not bad. It faces north and south. There''s plenty of light. I''ll consider changing locations. Why don''t you give this office to me?" General Li said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at her.


    It was very obvious that the person who had come was not kind. The good did not come!


    What I did, you all saw it for me, what you did for me, I saw it too, everything was in the book, don''t say anything, go to sleep ~) Please browse and read what I did for you, for a better reading experience.

 C775

    775


    "General Li, what are you saying!" Xu Taiping suddenly revealed a bright smile and said, "General Li, what brings you here? This little place really has the splendor of your humble home!"


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s appearance, General Li was stunned. No matter what, he could not combine the person in front of him with the person who had coldly slaughtered his office last night.


    Could it be that the person who smashed his office last night wasn''t the person in front of him?


    "General Li, what''s wrong?" Why are you looking at me and not saying anything? " Xu Taiping asked.


    General Li came back to his senses, staring coldly at Xu Taiping, saying, "Xu Taiping, do you know that you have committed a monstrous sin?"


    Xu Taiping looked at General Li in shock and asked, "General Li, what did you say?"


    "You''re still playing dumb?" General Li stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done in the Kingdom of Mo Luo. General Kazong and Prime Minister Melai, you should be familiar with these two people, right?"


    "I''m definitely not unfamiliar with these two people!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I just watched the news today, and both of them were ambushed and killed."


    "Are you still playing dumb?" General Li asked.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, General Li!" Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said, "You are really leaving me with no choice, aren''t you?"


    Xu Taiping, you and I know what you have done, but I, as well as my superiors, never thought that you would actually be so capable that you could overturn the entire Mo Luo Country in one night. Also, the Mo Luo Country still hasn''t found any clues, it can only be said that your means have already surpassed the vast majority of people. General Li said with a sneer.


    "My identity? "I''m just a security guard. Of course, I''m still hanging around in the martial arts world. Everyone respects me and even calls me Brother Xu. Other than that, what other identity do I have?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "In this world, the only Chinese person who can subvert a country in one night is the blood wolf. If you are not the blood wolf, then who do you think you are?!" General Li stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide in shock as he looked at General Li.


    After a long while, Xu Taiping finally stuttered, "This, General, General Li, I''ve heard of this blood wolf before. This person was originally the world''s number one assassin, but he seems to have retired. I remember that day when I saw that picture of that Blood Wolf. He''s not like me at all! "


    Blood Wolf, no one was able to get a positive look at him, so until the Wudang School released their photos, no one knew what the blood wolf looked like, and how could such a blood wolf leave so many pictures at a gathering of heroes in the world, so, in all likelihood, the blood wolf, is either fake or just wearing a human skin mask. Xu Taiping, just admit it, even if you are a blood wolf, it doesn''t matter. General Li said.


    "I want to admit it, the world''s number one assassin, this is so scary, but I''m not, really I''m not. General Li, you can''t wrongly accuse me!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    General Li stared coldly at Xu Taiping, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "If the blood wolf was really like you, it would''ve been caught years ago!" General Li said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at General Li in shock, "General Li, are you messing with me?"


    Just because you dared to smash my office yesterday, it is enough to prove that you are not a blood wolf. However, don''t be complacent, as long as we insist that you are a blood wolf, you are a blood wolf, no one has ever seen a blood wolf, and what you have done has already reached the limit of a top killer in the world. If we say that you are a blood wolf, then no one will suspect you. General Li said.


    "General Li, are you planning to frame me?!" Xu Taiping looked at General Li coldly and asked.


    "If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to frame you." General Li looked at Xu Taiping and said, "But, what you did in Mo Luo Country was too big, even though Mo Luo didn''t have any evidence linking Mei Lai and Ka Song''s death to China, but the people of Mo Luo Country are not fools. Wang Li was just killed by one of their men, and Mei Lai and Ka Song died.


    "This is only a suspicion. It''s impossible for them to come up with evidence, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if it''s just suspicion, it will have a huge impact on our foreign policy. The country might have to pay a huge price because of you!" General Li said.


    "General Li, I don''t want to argue anymore, because I know you won''t believe me no matter what. Just tell me directly, what do you want me to do? "You came today to threaten me to slander me as a blood wolf, and to say that the country is under pressure. You just want to force me to do something. I understand that, so don''t beat around the bush!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    After a moment of silence, General Li said, "Since you''ve said so, then I''ll tell you the truth. For my side, I hope that you can take over the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team and become their new captain."


    "Your side?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at General Li, "Which way?"


    "It''s on my side." General Li said.


    Xu Taiping immediately understood. General Li was talking about his side, not the military, so the meaning was obvious.


    "Why did you choose me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ A long time ago, Wang Li mentioned you to me. " General Li said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Wang Li mentioned me to you?"


    "Yes, back then Wang Li said that if he couldn''t find a good successor after he retired, then we could consider recruiting you to join his team." Yes, back then Wang Li said that after he retired, he could not find a good successor, then we could consider recruiting you to join his team. General Li said.


    Xu Taiping fell silent. To be honest, he didn''t like being kidnapped to do something.


    Wang Li had sacrificed himself, he was truly great, but he could not use his greatness to let Xu Taiping take over the Hua Nan Hu Te Battle Team. Wang Li had sacrificed himself, he was truly great, but he could not use his greatness to let Xu Taiping take over the Hua Nan Hu Te Battle Team, which was completely opposite to Xu Taiping''s life plan.


    However, if he did not agree, Xu Taiping would feel apologetic. After all, even if he died, he would still consider this country for the sake of his own brothers.


    This kind of person was great, so great that Xu Taiping felt ashamed of himself.


    Noticing Xu Taiping''s silence, General Li said, "Actually, I also think this is difficult for you. That''s why, on our side, we made some adjustments to Wang Li''s previous recommendation."


    "Adjust?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at General Li.


    "Yes, we will consider making you the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team!" General Li said.


    "Honorary Captain? What is it for? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if it''s a death sentence, you don''t have to participate in the daily training, and you don''t have to participate in the daily missions either. In the event of a major mission appearing, once the captain is unable to complete it, you can temporarily replace the captain position and lead the team to complete it!" General Li said.


    With a strange expression on his face, Xu Taiping looked at General Li and said, "You think I''m a free labourer who can be summoned and thrown away?"


    "That''s not the case. This is to give you the greatest degree of freedom. At the same time, you are able to enjoy the same benefits and benefits. In the entire Chinese military, there is no one who can be like you. This is also a great honor." General Li said.


    "Huge mission... This is a very terrifying feeling! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You have to know, once you accept this position, it means that behind you, is the entire southern Chinese military sector ¡­ Although it is impossible for us to help you fight for power and gain benefits, at the very least, you have a strong backing like us, which means that you have a way out. I think that a way out, for a person like you, should be very important. " General Li said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and didn''t say anything for a long moment.


    General Li just watched and did not say anything.


    "I can promise you that." Xu Taiping suddenly looked at General Li and said, "I can agree to be the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team."


    "Alright!" General Li nodded, "On behalf of the military, I welcome you."


    "But I have a request." Xu Taiping said.


    "What request?" General Li asked.


    "You have to take good care of Wang Li''s wife and son. From now on, until dozens of years from now, I want Wang Li''s wife and children to live well. I want Wang Li''s family to enjoy the glory he brings forever. "Even if I die in the future, I still hope that Wang Li''s family will be able to live a good life!" Xu Taiping said.


    General Li froze for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping seriously, saying, "I swear on the honor of a soldier, I will do everything you say!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C776

    776


    "An army cannot be without a general for a single day. Therefore, we have decided to start the day after tomorrow, from within the army, to choose the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team. I hope that you can come and observe it when the time comes. " General Li said to Xu Taiping.


    "From the entire army?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at General Li, "Isn''t the captain of the Southern Tiger Division supposed to be chosen from the Southern Tiger Division?"


    "So, I''ve been telling you before, it''s our side. I hope you can become the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team. After all, the entire military sector isn''t up to us alone." General Li said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, looking at General Li.


    "South China Tiger Battle Team, this is a team that can only win, a team that can only fight hard, no matter who controls it, it means endless military merits for this team, so, many people are staring at the position of the captain, all the soldiers are hoping to be in charge of this team, as far as I know, there are already five candidates, and each one of these five are strong soldiers that can fight well, but, there can only be one captain, so, we will use a competition method to choose a captain from them, of course, it has nothing to do with you, you are only the captain in the most difficult times, we can only consider you when using it!" General Li said.


    For many people, military merits were very important. Especially in an era when there was no war, there were only limited ways to obtain military merits, and it was no wonder that so many people wanted to take the position of the captain of the southern Hua Hu team.


    "Did anyone from the Southern Tiger Special Team participate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" General Li nodded.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The former vice captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, any Biao." General Li said.


    Wang Li wasn''t familiar with this guy, but from how he didn''t intend to give up the position of captain to any of the tigers, he could tell that the strength of any of the tigers was still limited.


    "Ren Biao was fine five years ago, but after an operation five years ago, he suffered relatively serious injuries, so, although he is now the vice captain, but in terms of ability, he does not have any advantage over the other four candidates. We do not think that any of them will win." General Li said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "When is the day after tomorrow?"


    "Morning the day after tomorrow, 8 o''clock. South China Tiger Special Squadron''s base!" General Li said.


    "I will be there on time!" He was actually quite concerned about who would be in charge of the South China Tiger Squad. After all, Wang Li''s last wish was for him to become the captain of the South China Tiger Squad. Right now, he could only be the honorary captain of the squad.


    In his heart, he felt somewhat guilty towards Wang Li. Therefore, Xu Taiping felt that it was necessary for him to help out the members of the Southern Tiger Division.


    "At the same time, your ceremony will be held." General Li said to Xu Taiping, "As the honorary captain of the South China Tiger Squad, you will receive a captain''s rank."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "Thank you for your appreciation."


    "Alright, I''ve finished what I needed to say. I have to leave now!" General Li stood up and said, "Hopefully the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow when we will be able to choose a new tiger king from our team that we will all be satisfied with!"


    "I hope so!" Xu Taiping nodded and sent General Li out of his office.


    The news of the selection competition for the captain of the southern Chinese tiger squad would soon spread throughout the southern Chinese military region.


    Many people had long held a high regard for this special team and knew that their former captain, Wang Li, had sacrificed himself. That was why everyone had set their sights on this competition.


    When the military region''s leader saw that everyone was paying such attention to the competition, he announced that on the day of the competition, every company would have a hundred people selected to watch the selection competition.


    This time, the entire military sector was in an uproar. Everyone requested the company leaders to watch the battle on the spot. Each company had quite a number of people. A hundred people was truly too few. This truly made the company leaders have a big head.


    However, the efficiency of the army was high. On the day of the selection competition, every company''s hundred people were selected.


    Countless people had gathered around the base of the Southern Tiger Special Team. As far as the eye could see, they were all densely packed with uniformed soldiers.


    These people could watch the match on the spot, but most of them could only watch the live broadcast from their own companies.


    It could be said that this time''s selection of the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team had attracted the attention of the entire military sector, even the other military sectors.


    To the other military sectors, the Southern Tiger Division was considered as a comrade and opponent. Therefore, the captain selection was also very important, as it was a rare opportunity to study their opponents.


    Each of the major military sectors in China had their own special team. These special team members would often compete with each other to see who would complete the most missions and who would complete the more difficult ones.


    The comparison was benign, so everyone was happy to see it.


    Currently, all of the special forces of the Southern Tiger Division, as well as the special forces of the military region, had their eyes fixed on the preliminaries.


    The strength of each special team was actually about the same, and a good team captain could let the whole team display their strongest fighting strength. That was why so many people valued this team leader selection so much.


    Xu Taiping had come to the base early in the morning.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, the razor was also there.


    Logically speaking, the people from the National Security Bureau and the military sector didn''t have much interaction with each other.


    "I heard that you will be awarded the title today?" The razor came to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, captain''s rank." Xu Taiping said.


    "Honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, this is unprecedented. It looks like the higher-ups in the military do look favorably upon you." Razor said.


    "I don''t need them to be optimistic about me. It''s just that Wang Li and I have some feelings for each other." Xu Taiping said.


    To him, Xu Taiping was such a straightforward person, so he was not surprised by what Xu Taiping said.


    Not long after, the military region''s leaders arrived.


    Most of these people were people Xu Taiping didn''t know. The only one he knew was General Li, and among these people, General Li was probably ranked # 5 or # 6.


    Thinking about it, this should be General Li''s status in the southern Chinese military sector.


    The military sector of China was different from the military sector of Mo Luo, any military sector of China was more than enough to annihilate the entire Mo Luo Empire several times over, there was no way to compare the two. Xu Taiping could easily exterminate a thousand man barracks of Mo Luo, but in Hua Xia, it might be difficult, after all, whether it was in terms of individual soldier quality or equipment, the two were not on the same level. Mo Luo was more like those aboriginal African countries that used weapons and equipment from a few decades ago.


    ¡£


    Soon, the preliminaries began.


    The preliminaries consisted of a lot of things, such as carrying heavy loads, crossing fields, advancing shooting, and arrangement of troops. In short, there were a lot of clear eyes, after all, this time, the one to be chosen was a captain, not a Sharp Bladed Soldier King. The captain''s individual battle strength was secondary, and the ability to organize the situation was what a captain needed to have the most.


    Xu Taiping watched the preliminaries very seriously.


    As a matter of fact, General Li had previously said that he didn''t need to be stationed in the army, and he couldn''t be used in normal missions either. As for the missions that no one could complete, he could only be used by Xu Taiping, but, in any case, Xu Taiping had a feeling that this Southern Tiger Squad was just like Wang Li''s children. Even though he wouldn''t take care of them, he still had to pay attention to who would take care of him.


    The preliminaries would start at eight in the morning and continue all the way until eleven in the afternoon.


    Every single one of the soldiers displayed their exceptional ability, causing the surrounding soldiers to cheer and clap their hands.


    Amongst all the team captain candidates, the one named Xu Yuanlang was the most outstanding. Whether it was in terms of shooting, carrying heavy load across the fields, or lining up troops, Xu Yuanlang was superior to everyone else. And the former vice-captain of the Southern Tiger Division, Ren Biao, unexpectedly performed the best.


    However, even so, his score with Xu Yuanlang was still a lot worse.


    Each project would be evaluated by the military executives present.


    Around 12 noon, all the matches ended.


    Xu Yuanlang was no exception. He had scored first in all the subjects.


    Following that, a leader of the military announced that Xu Yuanliang had become the new captain of the South China Tigers.


    Any one of Biao''s score would be number two, and could only continue to be his vice-captain.


    After the announcement of the appointment, the ceremony officially began.


    The person giving the title to Xu Taiping was none other than General Li.


    General Li had given Xu Taiping the epaulette that represented the rank of captain. From now on, Xu Taiping would be considered an honorary captain of the southern Chinese military region.


    Following that, under General Li''s instructions, all the members of the Southern Tiger Special Team gathered at the center of the sports field.


    Xu Yuanlang, as the new captain of the South China Tiger Special Team, stood in front of the South China Tiger Special Team and gave a simple self-introduction.


    By this time, all of the military sector''s higher-ups were ready to leave. General Li seemed to be looking for Xu Taiping to say something, but Xu Taiping passed through the crowd and headed towards Team South China.


    More accurately speaking, he had moved towards Xu Yuanlang.


    The military had already decided that Xu Yuanlang was the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, but Xu Taiping didn''t agree with it.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping didn''t like the Xu family, but that Xu Taiping had his own test, so what Xu Taiping wanted to do next was test for Xu Yuanlang. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C777

    777


    Xu Yuanlang looked at Xu Taiping.


    He had just found out that Xu Taiping was a man who had won the title of captain without doing anything. He had even become an honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Division without doing anything. Xu Yuanlang had a strong opinion of him.


    He felt that Xu Taiping should be the descendant of some high ranking military official, and then he should be able to come to Huanan Hu''s team to be rich. This way, he would be able to explain why Xu Taiping could be an honorary captain without doing anything.


    Honorary captain, this is a really good position, he doesn''t need to do anything.


    Xu Yuanlang despised such people from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. After all, Xu Taiping was still the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team.


    Xu Taiping walked to his side. Xu Yuanlang wanted to say something, but Xu Taiping reached into his pocket and pulled out a black item.


    Xu Yuanliang could tell what it was just by looking at it.


    This was a Pull Ring!


    Xu Yuanlang was stunned. He saw Xu Taiping pull the ring and throw it at him.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! The orb jumped up and down on the ground. Then, it stopped right between Xu Yuanlang and Hua Nanhu''s team.


    Xu Yuanliang turned around and rushed to the side. On the other side, any of the huge tigers who were standing in front of Xu Yuanliang rushed to that beast and then flew to that beast.


    Chen Sanbao, Lin Yubing, and the rest of Team China''s South Tiger were a step slower than any of them. When any of the tigers charged at them, the members of Team China''s South Tiger were about to pounce on them.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Any one of them pressed their body against the body, then shouted, "Everyone, run!"


    None of the members of the Hua Nan Hu''s special team ran, as Chen Sanbao was the second fastest. He also flew out and knocked away any of the tigers, then he fell down on the body below.


    "Bastard!" Ren Biao let out a loud shout.


    "Alright, this is a fake * *." Xu Taiping said.


    All of the members of the Hua Nan Hu''s team who were still heading towards the battlefield were stunned.


    Xu Yuanliang, who had already run a few meters away, was also shocked.


    "You, are not qualified." Xu Taiping pointed at Xu Yuanlang and said, "You don''t have the qualifications to be the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team."


    "What makes you say that!" Xu Yuanlang angrily asked Xu Taiping.


    "Just based on what you did just now." Xu Taiping said calmly, "Being afraid of death is everyone''s natural reaction, but before the fear of death arrives, only those who can suppress their fear and help their comrades find a chance of survival have the right to be captain. No matter how good your result is, without such awareness, you will not be able to become a qualified captain, so I do not agree to let you be the captain of the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team!"


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the other high ranking officials to be stunned.


    They all looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Yuanlang had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He said, "I was just acting on the spur of the moment ¡­"


    I am not targeting you, I just feel that if you want to lead such a team, then you must have the resolve to sacrifice yourself for this team, just like how Wang Li did before. If you do not have this kind of awareness, then I advise you not to join Team South China Tiger, because you are not the same type of person as them. Xu Taiping was speaking


    He pointed at any of the Biao brothers who had just gotten up from the ground.


    After hearing what Xu Taiping had said, although they did not feel that what they had done was anything special, they still had some ideas about what Xu Yuanlang had just done.


    "Why don''t you agree to let me be the captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team? All my grades are first, who do you think you are? "You''re just a second-generation official who just walked through the back door and became an honorary captain, what right do you have to point fingers at me? Under those circumstances, do you dare to say that you will be like them?" Xu Yuanlang pointed at Chen Sanbao and the others and shouted.


    "I don''t dare to say that I will be like them. It''s because I have too many scruples that I didn''t become the captain. It''s because I feel that I don''t have the qualifications." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked to General Li, who was completely dumbfounded, and said, "This person is not suitable to be the captain of the Southern Tiger Division. I think that any one of those huge tigers is quite suitable."


    "Peace, this is a fair election after all. We are going by the results!" General Li said with an ugly expression.


    "If an individual''s result could represent everything, then eight years ago, during the war of resistance, there wouldn''t have been so many traitors." Xu Taiping said lightly, "In my opinion, his ability is not as important as that. If this person who became the captain of the Southern Tiger Division has no way of inheriting Wang Li''s will, then no matter what, I will not let him become captain of the Southern Tiger Division!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "This isn''t child''s play," he said. "Xu Taiping, it''s not up to you to say anything!" General Li looked at the few military sector leaders who were walking over and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to be the captain, don''t stop us from choosing the captain. Go away!"


    "If you want him to become captain, then please remove my position as the honorary captain and at the same time reclaim my rank." Xu Taiping took out the epaulette he just got.


    "Don''t force me!" General Li said.


    "I''m just like that. You just met me not too long ago, so you didn''t know that I had such a temper!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard, do you really think you are the god of this army? Everything has to be done as you say? If you have the guts, compete with me in skills! What''s the big deal about you? Wasn''t it just a person who relied on relationships to get in? As long as you have a skill that can surpass me, I will immediately leave this place and not enter the Hua Nan Hu Te Battle Team''s base for the rest of my life. If you cannot surpass me, then please retract your arrogant face, and immediately shut your mouth, then disappear right in front of me! " Xu Yuanlang gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What do you want to compete in?"


    "Crossing fields carrying heavy loads, moving shooting, arranging troops in formations, and fighting alone. You can pick whatever you''re best at, or all of them. As long as you have one more that''s better than me, I''ll hand over the position as the captain of the southern Hua Hu special team!" Xu Yuanlang said loudly.


    Xu Yuanlang''s words entered the ears of the soldiers who were watching from afar.


    The soldiers immediately began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What Xu Taiping, he''s too arrogant!"


    "That''s right. Why did he say that Xu Yuanlang can''t be the leader and Xu Yuanlang can''t be the leader?!"


    "But I feel that Xu Taiping is right. When Xu Yuanlang saw that disciple just now, his first reaction was to run away. And any Biao Biao''s first reaction was to protect his comrades. That''s too much!"


    "Even if this Xu Taiping is right, can he compare with Xu Yuanlang? "Xu Yuanlang is the number one in our southern China military region''s Skill Competition. You saw him just now. He''s more than ten points more than the number two!"


    Everyone was discussing, and then carefully looked at Xu Taiping''s side. They wanted to see what Xu Taiping would do about it, but no one from the upper echelons of the average side said anything. They all stood to the side, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Since you want to compete, let''s compete then!" Xu Taiping said calmly, "The first one is cross-country carrying weight."


    "Come!" Xu Yuanlang said loudly, "Let''s go to the sports field now!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then he followed Xu Yuanlang to a field nearby.


    The field was off to the side. They quickly arrived at the edge of the field. At that moment, the members of the Southern Tiger Division also followed.


    "Brother Xu, do your best!" Chen Sanbao whispered to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a serious face. He was a very casual person, but when he was serious, he was far more serious than everyone else.


    "You guys were carrying twenty kilograms just now. For fairness, you don''t have to carry loads right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t need you to let me. This tiny bit of cross-country training is no different than a walk to me!" Xu Yuanlang said as he carried 20 kilograms of equipment on his back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He also carried 20 kilograms of equipment on his back.


    "Let''s go together! Whoever returns late loses!" Xu Yuanlang said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "Sure!"


    The two of them stood at the starting line.


    With the order from the referee, Xu Yuanlang rushed out.


    He wanted to defeat Xu Taiping with a huge advantage over him. He wanted to let Xu Taiping know that in the army, it was useless to rely on relationships. Maybe you can get a bit of glory, but as time goes by, this glory will become a slap in the face!


    When the soldiers in the distance saw Xu Yuanliang rushing towards them, they all cried out in alarm. In their eyes, Xu Yuanliang''s speed was just too fast. It was as if he had nothing on him at all.


    When Xu Yuanlang rushed out, Xu Taiping suddenly turned around and walked to the side.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what he was doing. Could it be that he knew he was going to lose, so he couldn''t even be bothered to compete?


    There were boos coming from the crowd. To the soldiers, it was nothing if you couldn''t compare to them, but if you didn''t even have the courage to compete, then you were far from being a man!


    Xu Yuanlang heard the booing and turned around to see Xu Taiping moving the equipment beside him.


    Xu Yuanlang didn''t know what was going on and slowed down his pace. Soon, Xu Yuanlang saw something that shocked him!


    He saw Xu Taiping carry another set of equipment on his body! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C778

    778


    With these two sets of equipment on him, Xu Taiping''s entire body suddenly looked bloated. His weight also reached 40 kilograms, which was 80 kilograms. It was equivalent to carrying a woman on his back.


    After doing this, Xu Taiping didn''t stop. He picked up the two five-kilogram bags and tied them to his feet.


    Xu Yuanliang couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. He looked at Xu Taiping, and the disdain in his heart grew even more. In his eyes, Xu Taiping was just pretending!


    Perhaps he already knew that Lu Li couldn''t win against him, so he intentionally had Lu Li carry so much equipment on his back that everyone would be shocked. Then, there would be a reason for him to lose to Lu Li later!


    Xu Yuanlang was about to say something, but suddenly, Xu Taiping, who was in the distance, moved!


    Xu Taiping moved without any warning. He turned into a shadow as he charged toward Xu Yuanlang.


    Xu Yuanlang opened his eyes wide.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was simply too fast, it was faster than him running a hundred meters without any weight on him!


    Xu Yuanlang turned around and was about to run away.


    A gust of wind blew past him.


    An obese body appeared in front of Xu Yuanlang.


    The figure climbed over the wall, past the canoe, up to the top, and through the lowlands.


    The things he carried could not affect him in any way.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he was like a galloping rabbit.


    Originally, Xu Yuanliang needed 5 minutes to complete the entire run. Xu Taiping only needed 3 minutes to complete it, and the weight on Xu Taiping''s body was much heavier than Xu Yuanliang''s.


    Xu Yuanlang stood where he was and didn''t move at all. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to outrun Xu Taiping, so he turned around and walked back.


    When Xu Yuanlang reached the end point, Xu Taiping also reached the end point.


    All the onlookers looked at Xu Taiping in shock. They had never thought that this man would be able to run so fast with so much weight on his back, much faster than Xu Yuanlang. This was just too scary!


    Xu Taiping looked straight at Xu Yuanliang and said, "Next, the second one, move around and shoot."


    According to what he had said before, as long as Xu Taiping surpassed him in one way, he would lose. But now, Xu Taiping''s cross-country performance had already surpassed his, but Xu Taiping did not say that he had won. On the contrary, Xu Taiping was even planning on comparing himself to him!


    This was bullying! When Xu Yuanlang was in the battalion, he was known as the Sharpshooter. Today, he had fired ten shots in total and had scored a high score of 95 points!


    It had to be known that moving and shooting was much more difficult than aiming at certain spots, and the distance between them had reached an exaggerated one hundred meters. Probably only the special forces that were responsible for protecting the central military sector in the entire Chinese military sector were able to achieve such a result.


    If this Xu Taiping dared to say that he could move his gun, then he must have already won!


    This was intolerable!


    "Let''s fight!" Xu Yuanlang gritted his teeth and said, "Ten bullets, a distance of one hundred meters. Move and shoot. I''ll go first!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. He watched Xu Yuanliang walk to the shooting-range.


    A target was quickly prepared at the shooting-range. The target was about 100 meters away from Xu Yuanlang. Xu Yuanlang had to sit in the car and shoot while the car moved.


    This competition had two difficult points. One was movement, and the other was the instability of the ground.


    The ground of the shooting-range was bumpy, so when you fired, you had to keep your gun steady and at the same time ensure accuracy. It was very difficult.


    It was indeed rare for Xu Yuanliang to have obtained a score of 95 points.


    Xu Yuanlang got into the car with the rifle. Then the car started up and started to move forward.


    "Bro Xu, should I help you in a while?!" the driver asked in a low voice.


    Xu Yuanlang looked at the pilot and found that he was an old acquaintance of his.


    "Who do you think I am?" Xu Yuanlang frowned and said, "If you want to win, you have to do it fairly. Do I need your help?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Xu is right!" The driver quickly nodded, then slowed down a bit.


    Xu Yuanlang didn''t notice it because he had already focused all his attention on the target.


    Gunshots were fired one after another. Each shot took about fifteen seconds. Xu Yuanliang had to adjust his aim because of the recoil after each shot.


    A few minutes later, Xu Yuanlang''s ten rounds were all fired.


    The car stopped and Xu Yuanlang got out.


    The referee in charge of the inspection quickly returned the data.


    Ninety-six rings.


    It turned out to be one more than the previous match!


    The audience burst into applause. This kind of result, even if it was in the military region''s special forces competition, it would definitely be ranked among the top!


    Amidst waves of applause, Xu Taiping got into the car.


    He had a gun in his hand, a training semiautomatic.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t used a gun like this in a long time. He vaguely remembered that when he was practicing shooting, he used a gun like that.


    "How nostalgic!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Can we start now?" the driver asked.


    "Sorry to trouble you, let''s begin!" Xu Taiping said.


    The driver nodded, then stepped on the accelerator.


    The car moved forward. Because of the potholes on the road, it trembled from time to time.


    Xu Taiping held the gun in one hand and pointed it at the target.


    "The way this person holds his gun is really weird!" Someone said.


    Xu Taiping had a weird way to hold the gun because he didn''t place the butt of the gun against the inside of his shoulder. If he pulled the trigger, his hand would be heavily affected by the recoil, and he might even get injured by the recoil.


    Many people who had just started playing with guns liked to play this way when they were big. Many people also suffered their first injuries because of this.


    Xu Taiping held the gun, his body moving up and down as the car moved.


    He calmly looked at the target 100 meters away.


    The target from a hundred meters away was already very small, only about the size of a poker card.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and then he fired.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ten shots in a row.


    Xu Taiping fired ten shots in a row.


    What caused everyone to stare in shock was not the volley of ten shots, but Xu Taiping''s hand.


    He held a gun in one hand and fired ten shots in a row. His hand did not even budge an inch!


    That''s right, without moving at all! It was as if his hand was installed on a hanger. No matter how much the car went up and down, his hand just remained there. Each shot of his gun was like an external device that eliminated the recoil!


    How was this possible?!


    Everyone was shocked, because Xu Taiping''s actions had completely gone against the principles of physics.


    "I''m just stronger." Xu Taiping looked at the similarly stunned driver and said with a smile.


    "If he''s strong, he can do it, but it won''t be accurate at all. He has to maintain the stability of the gun, and he doesn''t aim at all. Accuracy definitely won''t work!" Xu Yuanlang thought to himself.


    Soon, the official in charge of the statistics reported back Xu Taiping''s results.


    "A hundred rings!"


    When this result was announced, everyone was dumbfounded.


    There was actually someone who could obtain a hundred rings in the mobile shooting competition?


    Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Was this person sure he didn''t open a trap?


    He fired ten shots in a row, completely resisting the recoil of the firearms. At the same time, he actually shot ten rings in each of the guns!


    This was not something that a human could do. This was something that only a god could do!


    That Xu Taiping, just who was he, how could he be so accurate?!


    Xu Yuanlang was also shocked by this result and lost his ability to think.


    A hundred rings! That was a hundred rings!


    This was an unprecedented one hundred rings!


    "This Xu Taiping really is a sharp knife!" A military sector leader said with a smile.


    "What a pity! This kind of person should have belonged to the military but who would have thought that someone else had beaten them to it!" Another military sector leader sighed.


    "That''s right!" The surrounding people all sighed. Although they didn''t have clear information that Xu Taiping was someone from a mysterious department of the country, there were some vague clues proving that he was someone from a mysterious department of the country.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Old Z.


    With Old Z., Xu Taiping''s identity as a blood wolf was completely hidden. Plus, Old Z. had used some unknown method to make Xu Taiping carry the shadow of the country''s mysterious department with him.


    From this point of view, Old Z had done quite well in protecting Xu Taiping.


    The car stopped.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, walked to Xu Yuanchang and said, "Which one do you want to go first?"


    Xu Yuanlang looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression and suddenly clasped his hands.


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He thought, "Could it be that Xu Yuanliang wanted to shamelessly ambush him?"


    In the end, Xu Yuanlang said, "I''m sorry, Mr Xu, I shouldn''t have said those words just now. With your ability, you can indeed decide whether or not I''m qualified to become the captain of the Southern Tiger Division. In the past, I''ve always felt that I''m powerful, but after seeing you, I''ve truly understood the meaning of ''observing the sky from the well''. You''ve let me see the infinite possibility of a special forces unit competing against each other, so there''s no need to compete any further.


    "This is what a Chinese soldier should look like." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xu Yuanlang''s shoulder. "One day, when you understand what it means to sacrifice your life for the sake of justice, you will truly be a qualified weapons specialist."


    Xu Yuanlang nodded with a serious face. He clasped his hands at Xu Taiping and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C779

    779


    Applause rang out.


    Everyone looked excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    Not only did Xu Yuanlang see the infinite possibility of a soldier from Xu Taiping, so did these ordinary soldiers.


    They had never thought that a single person could be this powerful!


    Xu Taiping taught a lesson to many of those who were watching the preliminaries on the spot and in front of the television.


    Whether it was the southern Chinese military sector or the other military sectors, many people were destined to have the name Xu Taiping in their hearts. Perhaps the special teams of each military sector would have the name Xu Taiping deeply engraved in their minds.


    After all, he was the honorary captain of the southern tiger team. In the future, he might become an opponent.


    With Xu Yuanlang''s departure, the military did some careful research and decided to reclaim Xu Yuanlang''s position as the captain of the Huanan Tiger Special Team. At the same time, they would appoint any new member of the Huanan Tiger Special Team.


    Not only was Xu Taiping satisfied with this result, he was also pleased with the other members of Team South China Tiger. After all, it was better to be led by someone you spent your days and nights with than by someone who had descended from the skies.


    The leaders quickly left, and the soldiers watching the battle all returned to their own camps.


    General Li said this to Xu Taiping before he left.


    "You are really bold, and you are also very willful. You can appropriately control your willfulness and your boldness. Perhaps, you might be able to walk a better path!"


    Xu Taiping smiled as he watched General Li leave.


    His personality is ¡­ you can call me, but I definitely won''t change it.


    Therefore, General Li''s words could be considered to have been said in vain.


    "Thank you, Captain Xu!" Fang Biao walked up to Xu Taiping and said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself. If you weren''t the first to pounce on that jade, I wouldn''t have recommended you like the organization did." Xu Taiping said.


    Ren Biao scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "That''s only something we should do."


    "How many people can actually do what should be done well?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then patted on either of their shoulders and said, "South China Tiger Taming Team was left behind by Wang Li, so take care of him, don''t let him down!"


    "En!" Ren Peng nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, the matter of Wang Li and the Southern Tiger Squad would be put to rest for the time being. As for everything else, such as what would happen to Wang Li''s wife and children, Xu Taiping didn''t pay attention to them for the time being because General Li had promised him that he would take good care of Wang Li''s son and wife.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to see that poor woman and her unborn child. Sometimes, Xu Taiping was cold and merciless, but sometimes, Xu Taiping''s heart was also very soft. He was afraid that when he saw that poor woman, he wouldn''t be able to control his emotions.


    Xu Taiping had killed a lot of people. Kazong, Melai, Wenpo, and more than a thousand soldiers, but that was not enough for Xu Taiping.


    There were also people from the KBX team. Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t let them go.


    Xu Taiping was like that. If Xu Taiping really did cause his killing intent to explode out, then if he could kill two, he definitely wouldn''t just kill one.


    This killing intent had been nurtured over the years by Xu Taiping. He couldn''t change it, and he wasn''t willing to change it.


    It just so happened that it would be next month soon. Xu Taiping could follow the school exchange students to the Mi Kingdom. At that time, Xu Taiping would definitely make the KBX pay.


    The sunlight was just right.


    Xu Taiping left the military district, returned to Jiangyuan University, and began his work.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    The discussions about the selection of the captain of the southern tiger squad gradually died down.


    The three words, Xu Taiping, were on the big page of many military advisers.


    This wasn''t good for Xu Taiping, after all, he still needed to keep a low profile. Although Old Z. helped him, there were a lot of people in this world who had more power and power than Old Z. When Xu Taiping aroused their curiosity, even Old Z. was unable to completely hide Xu Taiping''s identity.


    Actually, Xu Taiping had already mentally prepared himself. He was not afraid of anyone, so he stayed in Jiangyuan City and in Jiangyuan University.


    That day, Guo Yunpeng drove to the entrance of Jiangyuan University. The moment he got out of the car, he ran into Xu Taiping''s office, but Xu Taiping wasn''t there. Guo Yunpeng immediately called Xu Taiping, then waited for him in his office.


    They waited for about ten minutes before Xu Taiping appeared.


    "You''re in a hurry to find me. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Something is up, something big is happening, something good is happening!" Guo Yunpeng smiled and said, "Our movie is going to start soon!"


    "So fast?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Can''t you hurry up?" How long has it been since we last met? I came to find you today because I want to take you to participate in our opening ceremony! " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Opening Ceremony?" Xu Taiping asked curiously, "Where do we start?"


    "We''re in the vertical store, but we bought a plane ticket and flew there directly!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that it would be such a waste of money to fly over right now? How expensive is the plane ticket!" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Do you still lack this little money? Didn''t I just want to give you a surprise? Haha, Boss Xu, let''s go. I''ll settle the issue of the plane ticket. "I''ve already invited a lot of media to advertise our opening ceremony. Our opening ceremony is at three in the afternoon, and it''s only eight in the morning. We have plenty of time!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Where''s Zhao Xiaohua?" Xu Taiping asked. He remembered that Zhao Xiaohua was also going to take part in this movie.


    "Zhao Xiaohua already went over yesterday. She wants to communicate with the director and the screenwriters in advance, but I''ve already made arrangements. They know this Zhao Xiaohua is your woman, so they won''t have any other thoughts!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "How is she my woman? I have a clean relationship with her!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "You''re lying just because you say that. It''s peaceful, we are all men. Who doesn''t understand this kind of thing! That Zhao Xiaohua is so good-looking. You spent so much money to praise her, could it be that it''s really out of good intentions? " Guo Yunpeng laughed as he spoke, when suddenly, Guo Yunpeng saw Xu Taiping looking behind him. Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but turn around, only to see an old man in clean clothes standing behind him.


    "Geezer, don''t you think I''m right? A man must be carrying a woman to her bed, right? " Guo Yunpeng smiled as he spoke to the old man behind him. In the end, he noticed that the old man had a strange expression on his face.


    "Old Zhao, don''t listen to his nonsense. Your daughter and I are truly innocent!" Xu Taiping awkwardly looked at Zhao Buqian who was standing at the door and said.


    Actually, Zhao Biqian was just about to come over to help Xu Taiping tidy up his office, but he didn''t expect to hear Guo Yunpeng''s words.


    "Xu Taiping!" Zhao Bi took two steps forward and stood in front of Xu Taiping. He stared at him and said, "I want you to tell me honestly, do you have any intentions towards my daughter?"


    "About this, to be honest, your daughter is really good-looking. If she is willing, then I don''t mind doing something with her. But now, isn''t she unwilling? Don''t worry, I have a moral integrity. It''s not sweet if I force myself to do something. If I force a girl to do something, there''s no water in it. I definitely won''t ¡­ Cough cough, Old Zhao, what are you doing?! Put down the broom in your hand! " Xu Taiping pointed at the broom in Zhao Buqian''s hand.


    "I only have this one daughter, Xu Taiping. You have charm, and all sorts of women are surrounding you, I can''t do anything about it, but as a daughter, you definitely can''t bring disaster upon me. I''m counting on my daughter to pass on my family''s legacy to Old Zhao!" Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "Your daughter is going to pass on her legacy to your Old Zhao Family? "How is this passed down?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you understand when you marry into the family?!" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "So it''s to marry into the family ¡­" However, this is very difficult. If you marry into the family, then it''s usually the better conditions for the woman. Only men would be willing to marry into the family, but look, your conditions aren''t that good either ¡­ "Old Zhao, the truth is, I think, with your daughter''s condition, those who can find her, are all on very good terms. If you want to marry these people, it will be very difficult for you to do so, but the man who can accept being married off, the conditions are definitely not good, and your daughter will definitely not like it, so when the time comes, don''t delay your daughter, anyway, why don''t you go and have another one? I don''t care, but if I don''t care about the others, I can grab a handful of women from 18 to 19 years old. As long as you want, I can find a child for you, and then help you with your family life!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian and said seriously.


    "Xu Taiping, wh-what do you think of me?!" Zhao Buqian looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "I, I, Old Zhao, have been honest for dozens of years. How, how can I let down my wife!"


    "But sometimes you have to think about this sort of thing, don''t you? If your daughter can''t find someone to marry, then you won''t allow her to marry? Women are all worthless as they age. Now that you''re able to impersonate a daughter and pick on someone else, in a few years, that person will pick on your daughter! " Xu Taiping said earnestly.


    He stared at Xu Taiping, and after a long silence, he said, "I heard that you guys are going to some opening ceremony, and my daughter is there too. No, I want to go with you!"


    "You''re coming with us?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Boan in surprise. "You''re not going to work?"


    "I can ask for a leave of absence. Please approve for me!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "If you ask me to approve, I''ll approve it for you? Fine, if it wasn''t on the account that you''re my father-in-law, I really won''t approve it for you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" Zhao Buqian looked at Xu Taiping angrily, the broom in his hand was about to be thrown over.


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke. Look at how excited you are. I''ve agreed to your fake. Mr. Guo, I''ll have to trouble you to buy an extra plane ticket later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This, no, no problem." Guo Yunpeng nodded awkwardly.


    Not long after, the trio left Jiangyuan University together. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C780

    780


    Guo Yunpeng had bought a plane ticket for Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian, and it was first class as well.


    This was the first time Zhao Buqian was sitting in the first class. A 50-60 year old man was sitting in the spacious first class seat. He felt that this was quite a novelty.


    As a member of the Zhao Family, Zhao Buqian shouldn''t have such a small background. However, he had been away from the Zhao Family for too long, and he had never enjoyed many of the benefits of the Zhao Family. First-class planes were just a small matter.


    Xu Taiping was actually very friendly towards Zhao Buqian. Ever since he found out that he was also a member of the Zhao Family ¡­


    Although Xu Taiping firmly believed that he could not return his surname to Zhao, it was not as if bloodline did not exist. Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian as if he was looking at his own family.


    Xu Taiping actually planned to tell Zhao Buqian about his identity. However, considering that Zhao Buqian and the Zhao Family''s relationship wasn''t very harmonious, Xu Taiping decided to cancel his plan.


    "How do these flight attendants look?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Buqian in a low voice.


    "They all look very good, but they''re still lacking when compared to my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Are you in love with a girl?!" Xu Taiping whispered.


    Zhao Biqian''s body trembled and he said, "Xu Taiping. "How can you say something like that? She''s my daughter, and I care about her. Why can''t I love her?"


    "Don''t get so worked up. A love affair isn''t as disgusting as you think. Many fathers actually have a love affair. This isn''t something shameful." Xu Taiping quickly comforted her.


    It was better if Xu Taiping didn''t try to pacify him. However, once he did, Zhao Biqian exploded.


    "I don''t have a love affair with a girl, so don''t slander me. My daughter and I are innocent!" Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly. He felt that there was a generation gap between him and Zhao Buqian, so he decided to change the topic.


    "These air stewardesses, if I were you to choose, which one would you choose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I choose?" Zhao Buqian asked snappily.


    "I''m just asking, look at your taste!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No!" Zhao Buqian turned to look outside the window angrily.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    After two hours of flight, the plane landed in the restaurant''s movie city.


    The movie city of the vertical shop was a few times bigger than the movie city beside Jiang Yuan. This movie city could be said to be the largest movie city in China.


    This movie theater takes up an area of who knows how many acres and is divided into many regions. Basically, you can see all the five thousand years of Chinese history here, and on the road you can see people wearing all kinds of clothing. Entering this place gives you a feeling of transcendence.


    Xu Taiping was riding on a van arranged by Guo Yunpeng as he entered the movie city''s vertical store.


    In the movie city, RV cars were the standard equipment for big brands. Under normal circumstances, big name celebrities, directors and the like would usually rest in the RV during breaks.


    "Why are these people squatting here?!" Zhao Buqian asked as he looked at the people squatting by the roadside.


    "These are all the trump cards from the bottom level. They''re squatting here waiting for the show." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Waiting for a play? Just wait and see? " Zhao Buqian asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Guo Yunpeng smiled and said, "Many people with the dream of becoming celebrities would come to the vertical store and act in a group. However, it''s not so easy to achieve the dream of a celebrity. These people are not from any major, nor are they packaged by a brokerage company. It''s very difficult for them to stick their heads out. "


    Zhao Buqian looked at the people outside the window in surprise. There were men and women, old and young, and many of them were very handsome. Many of the women were also very good-looking, to the point that some were even as good-looking as their daughters.


    "Could it be that even these people can''t become celebrities?"


    Zhao Buqian couldn''t help asking.


    "Who told you that you can become a celebrity just by looking good?" Guo Yunpeng smiled and said, "Do you know how many people join the entertainment industry every year? "Let''s not talk about these people, just talk about those people who are playing in the middle"


    How many graduates are there? Although this is an era where one''s looks are supreme, but there is no platform to show your worth. Everything is just a waste of time, your daughter was lucky enough to meet Boss Xu, otherwise, just like your daughter, in this movie city, I can help you find a company! "


    "My daughter is amazing. She''s pretty and she can sing and dance. I don''t believe that anyone can catch up to my daughter!" Zhao Buqian shook his head and said.


    Guo Yunpeng smiled and did not explain too much. After all, in his opinion, Zhao Buqian and him were people from different worlds. The only reason he was willing to talk to Zhao Buqian more was because of Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the car suddenly came to a screeching halt.


    "What the hell, don''t want to die!" The driver shouted at the front of the car.


    A woman''s voice came from the front.


    "Please give me a chance. Please, I can sing, dance, and anything else. Please give me a chance to show off!"


    "What is it?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Director Guo, there''s a woman blocking the way!" The driver said.


    "Open the door." Guo Yunpeng said.


    With a "pa da" sound, the car door opened, and a beautiful woman of about twenty years old walked out.


    "Boss Guo!" The woman hurriedly bowed and nodded towards Guo Yunpeng.


    "You know me?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Yes, Boss Guo. I-I saw you last time, did you forget? My name is Caiyun!" The woman said.


    "Caiyun?" Guo Yunpeng frowned. He really couldn''t remember where he had seen this woman before.


    "Boss Guo, I heard that your new movie is about to be filmed. I hope you can give me a chance, I can dance, I can sing, I know everything. Please give me a chance!" Cai Yun said excitedly.


    "Singing and dancing, those are the worst talent on the streets of the movie and television cities. Do you have any other talent?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    Cai Yun froze for a moment, then lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "I ¡­ I can play the flute. "


    Guo Yunpeng frowned and said, "Close the door."


    With a "pa" sound, the door closed.


    "Boss Guo, I''m begging you, give me a chance, please, I''m willing to do anything you want me to, Boss Guo!" Cai Yun shouted from outside the door.


    "Drive!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    The car started up again and drove on.


    The colorful cloud''s voice became fainter and fainter.


    "Did you see that, Old Zhao? This girl, does she look any worse than your girl?" Other people can sing and dance, and they are willing to let me play unwritten rules for the sake of a certain role. However, in this movie city, there is no chance for such a person to watch. There are people better than her who sing and dance. Even with the unwritten rules, it would still not be the turn of such a person. " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Zhao Buqian was stunned.


    He saw that woman just now. She was indeed quite pretty, and she was also very young. Her figure was quite good. Although she was still not as good as his daughter, she was not far off.


    However, even this level of a girl did not have the chance to display her talent. This was too terrifying!


    Before this, Zhao Biqian had always thought that the reason why Xu Taiping praised her daughter was partly to get close to his daughter, but also because his daughter was good-looking, talented, and of great value. Now, it seemed like that wasn''t the case!


    Zhao Buqian looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You... Did you really fall in love with my daughter? "


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he could not help but ask, "How so?"


    "If you are only interested in beauty, you can pick any of the women here, so you are definitely not greedy for my daughter''s beauty. If you are fond of my daughter''s talent, then you can choose any of the women here, so the only possibility is that you are in love with my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping''s mouths were wide open as they looked at Zhao Buqian.


    Guo Yunpeng didn''t think that he would tell Zhao Buqian about the entertainment circle just to express how rare it was for Zhao Xiaohua to be chosen by Xu Taiping. He didn''t expect Zhao Biqian to think this way.


    However, thinking about it carefully, that was not wrong. There were so many good-looking girls in the entertainment circle. Why was Xu Taiping willing to spend so much money to nurture Zhao Xiaohua?


    Wasn''t that true love?


    Guo Yunpeng looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Could it be that this CEO Xu really fell in love with Zhao Xiaohua?


    It was hard to tell for sure now.


    "Old Zhao, I already have a girlfriend." Xu Taiping felt that he had to show his attitude. He stared at Zhao Buqian seriously and said, "Although Zhao Xiaohua is outstanding, but when I support her, I just feel that her character and hard work is more in line with my preferences, that''s all!"


    "Really?" Zhao Buqian asked doubtfully.


    "I swear to God, I don''t have any other intentions towards your daughter, Zhao Xiaohua!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "Then I am relieved!" Zhao Bi Gan let out a sigh of relief. He took out a cell phone from his pocket and said, "Daughter, you heard what I said. Tai Ping doesn''t have any thoughts about you, so just put on a good act and be a good actor, don''t you know that?"


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Old Zhao, what''s going on?!"


    "I''m sorry, but everything is for my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said apologetically as he hung up the phone.


    "F * ck, your father has been set up as well!" Xu Taiping held his head in pain! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C781

    781


    As a hitman, Xu Taiping didn''t even notice that Zhao Buqian had secretly turned on his phone and called Zhao Xiaohua.


    This caused Xu Taiping to feel utterly defeated and embarrassed.


    It was absolutely impossible for something like this to happen in his life before, but this time, it was real.


    The first reason was because Zhao Buqian''s actions were too secretive, so Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to what Zhao Bi was doing.


    On the other hand, Xu Taiping''s vigilance was still lower.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had to be on guard against people coming to kill him at all times, so he had to be extremely vigilant at all times. But now, his life had become relaxed, and even if he was constantly on alert, as time passed, his vigilance had still decreased.


    Off to the side, Guo Yunpeng was laughing so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath. He hadn''t thought that Zhao Buqian would actually hide such a trick. This trick was simply too good! It was simply godly!


    This was the first time he had seen Xu Taiping lose. Moreover, this kind of loss made it so that Xu Taiping had no way to fight back. This was even more interesting.


    "Old Zhao, you''re too evil!" Xu Taiping complained.


    "Everything is for my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "I understand you, so I won''t take this matter to heart."


    "Long live the understanding!" Zhao Buqian said.


    They were talking for a while before the car stopped.


    The car door opened, and Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping, and Zhao Biqian alighted.


    Xu Taiping looked around and saw that they were in a police station during the Republic of China era.


    A platform had been set up in the courtyard of the police station, and there were banners hanging on it.


    Written on the banner were the words: "The opening ceremony of the movie" Heavenly Path ".


    There had to be at least a hundred people around the stage, some make-up actors and the crew.


    "Guo Producer!" A man wearing a small hat walked over from the side, greeting Guo Yunpeng with a smile.


    "Come, let me introduce you, Director Chen. This is Xu Taiping, CEO Xu. He is our sponsor, CEO Xu, and this is Director Chen Mao." We are now one of the top directors of our country! " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Director Chen!" Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and shook hands with Chen Mao.


    "CEO Xu, I''ve never heard of your name before. This should be the first time you''ve invested in a movie, right?" Chen Mao asked with a smile.


    "Mm, this is the first time, but it won''t be the last!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "For his first investment in a movie to be so generous, Director Xu is truly extraordinary!" Chen Mao laughed.


    The few of them boasted to each other for a while before Chen Mao went to bring the male and female protagonists of this movie over to get to know Xu Taiping.


    The male lead was a top tier celebrity in the country, the male lead was called Ding Zonglei, who was in his thirties and was a powerful idol actor. He had made several top-notch movies, both in terms of fame and box office, and Xu Taiping could tell from his first glance that the male lead was interested in him. His pair of sword-like eyebrows made him look very upright and his figure was very straight.


    The female lead was called Lian Ying. She was in her early twenties and had a very high popularity in China. She was recognized as a veteran of the younger generation. She looked very lively and gave people a good impression of her.


    After a few simple chats, Zhao Buqian ran off to find Zhao Xiaohua.


    After all, Zhao Xiaohua could only be considered as the second female lead in this movie. Although the director knew that this movie was mainly about praising Zhao Xiaohua, there was always a higher priority in everything. Real people who followed the rules wouldn''t let the second female lead out at this time, because if that was the case, it would take the spotlight from the first female lead, which wouldn''t be good for the next movie.


    After chatting with the director and the two actors for a while, Guo Yunpeng led Xu Taiping to the front of the stage and sat him down.


    "This time''s opening ceremony will be reported by a lot of media. This time, my face has been completely sold out. Just wait for our opening ceremony to get the headlines!" Guo Yunpeng said proudly to Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, good!" Xu Taiping smiled and looked around.


    The entire production crew was busy. It was said that the filming would begin as soon as the opening ceremony ended.


    "We have to go on stage and take pictures with the director later. Will that be okay with you?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    In the past, he would never have done something so high-profile, but after thinking it through, Xu Taiping realized that he was now playing the role of a successful man in the martial arts world. Therefore, he did not reject Guo Yunpeng''s invitation.


    After waiting for a while, Guo Yunpeng looked at his watch and asked with a frown, "Why isn''t the media here yet?"


    "Could he have been stopped like you?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s impossible. Logically speaking, the media should be here by now. I''ve invited a lot of media here today, so they have to come early to occupy a favorable position. How could there be no media?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then you''d better ask, in case any problems arise after a little bit!" Xu Taiping suggested.


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    About ten minutes later, Guo Yunpeng walked over with a dark expression.


    "F * ck, these bastards actually ditched me? F * ck me!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Let you go? "Everyone?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. Logically speaking, even if someone had set up a pigeon, it shouldn''t have been possible to set all of them up.


    "Yeah, I heard from them that Martin''s new movie is also being filmed in the movie city today. It was also at this time that the filming ceremony was held, so they all went over to Martin''s side! You know what, Martin? It''s that idiot from last time! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That Martin who spent a lot of money to buy something and couldn''t pay for it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s that guy. He must have known that we were going to have an opening ceremony today, so he also had an opening ceremony!" He must be doing this on purpose to disgust us! " Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Not a single media member came?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded with an extremely unsightly expression and said, "Let''s go to Martin. After all, Martin is a world-class great director, and our Director Chen is still far inferior to him."


    "It seems like your face isn''t that valuable after all, hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed out loud and patted Guo Yunpeng''s shoulder.


    "My face is not worth much in front of Martin." Guo Yunpeng wasn''t angered by Xu Taiping''s words. He shook his head and said, "It''s been many years since Martin last made a new movie, and this time, he attracted the attention of all the entertainment media in the country. Furthermore, he didn''t reveal anything in advance, and those media were only notified today, so we don''t know about it."


    "Since there aren''t any, then forget it. We''ll just amuse ourselves, isn''t that good as well?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Entertainment for oneself?" Guo Yunpeng revealed a wry smile and said, "Indeed, today we can only amuse ourselves."


    "Relax, our goal is to win an Oscar!" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and said, "Although I don''t know much about your industry, I know that many Oscar movies aren''t as popular as those super movies, just like us. So, relax." "Oh right, where are we going to record our movies?"


    "Some of them are in the movie city while some of them are going to the Hong Kong market. After the Hong Kong market is over, they will have to go to Hollywood and the final production will be done in Hollywood. At that time, our movie will be released at the same time around the world!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Our plans are for the entire world. We don''t need to worry too much about such small matters."


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    Soon, it was time for the opening ceremony to begin.


    The entire venue was deserted except for the cast and crew, who were on par with Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng, and Zhao Biqian.


    The director first went on stage to say a few words, followed by the male and female protagonists, and then Guo Yunpeng, the producer, came on stage to speak.


    After everyone had finished their statements, Xu Taiping, as the investor, was invited onto the stage to cut the ribbon. Only then did Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua come into contact, because Zhao Xiaohua was standing at the back of Xu Taiping''s table.


    In front of Zhao Xiaohua were Lian Ying, Ding Zonglei, and the others. Zhao Xiaohua was a bit far from Xu Taiping, but he wasn''t too far away.


    Today, Zhao Xiaohua was dressed in a Chinese cheongsam. His makeup was also from the Republic of China era, making him look very attractive.


    "You look really good today!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu." Zhao Xiaohua nodded with a smile, completely out of politeness.


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward as he said, "I''m not saying those words to you today, I''m just saying them for your father to listen to."


    "You don''t need to explain to me, I think this is pretty good. Our relationship is pure, clean, and no one can say anything, can''t they?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "True." Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s eat together later."


    "Let''s see when I''ll stop today!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping saw that Zhao Xiaohua was so cold, so he did not say anything more. After all, he was an investor.


    Of course, if Zhao Xiaohua really wanted to strip Xu Taiping of his pants, then he wouldn''t say a word about whether Xu Taiping would post it or not. At the moment, Xu Taiping couldn''t say much. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C782

    782


    This was probably the coldest opening ceremony that many actors, actresses, and directors, as well as the producer Guo Yunpeng, had ever experienced.


    It had to be said that Director Martin''s influence within the country.


    This foreign director successfully overshadowed Ding Zonglei, Lian Ying, and Chen Mao with his own power, causing all the media to give up on these three people and Xu Taiping''s investment in this movie.


    The scene was very awkward, but Xu Taiping was a person who was used to enjoying himself in the midst of hardships. Therefore, even though there weren''t any flashing lights, he was still very happy to finish the opening ceremony with Guo Yunpeng, Chen Mao, and the others.


    "Director Chen, I hope that one day, we will make those who did not come to our opening ceremony regret that they missed the opening ceremony of a movie that is well-known for its history." Xu Taiping and Chen Mao walked off the stage together, speaking as they walked.


    This was also the first time that Chen Mao had been treated coldly by someone like this. With a solemn expression, he said, "Boss Xu, I will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to leave with Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping suddenly saw someone walk in from outside the fake police station.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully and found that the person in the lead was Martin!


    Martin led a large group of people and looked as if his film crew was walking over from the outside. Behind these people were a large group of media reporters.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around Martin, there were a few muscles that looked like martial artists and bodyguards, probably because of the shadow Xu Taiping left on Martin last time, so he had to bring these guys along to fight.


    Guo Yunpeng stood beside Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "I just received news that all the media outlets I had made earlier have been informed by Martin. If anyone dares to come and report our opening ceremony, then Martin will have the chance to ban all media outlets and prevent them from reporting anything related to Martin. That''s why the media didn''t come to us."


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Is the reputation of a foreign director really that popular in China?"


    "That''s right. After all, this is director Martin, not some random foreign director!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then why did he bring so many people over? You came here to show off your strength? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Probably." Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Then why didn''t he let the people from the movie city chase us away?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a shadow of a local government behind this movie city. He doesn''t have that much power! However, I still have to remind Chen Mao that Martin''s influence is too great, and he might cause trouble. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Aren''t we worried that we won''t be able to get on the news? "Great, Martin sent the news, haha!"


    "What do you mean?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise.


    "Just watch!" Xu Taiping walked over to Martin.


    "Oh? Isn''t this that, that what?" What do you mean by ''the very rich one''? " Martin asked as they walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Isn''t this Director Martin? The director Martin who announced the price but did not buy? Director Martin, if you didn''t have the money at that time, you could have just told me. For a director like you to go back on your word, it''s just too ugly! "


    "Hahaha, I just didn''t like that thing anymore." Martin sneered and said, "Sale is free. Who said that you must buy it if you want to bid. That''s right, what are you all doing here today? Let me see. This is the opening ceremony of the movie. Not bad, not bad. Didn''t any of the media come over? "


    "We won''t let the media in because we want to keep a low profile and make a good movie during the filming period, if the attention is too high."


    This is very disadvantageous for the film, from the artistic point of view, may affect the film''s overall artistic nature! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "The art of the film as a whole? You, a businessman, tell me about the art of film as a whole? " Martin smiled as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, and the people around Martin quickly surrounded Xu Taiping, as if they had received some order in advance. Martin smiled as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, and the people around Martin quickly surrounded Xu Taiping, as if they had received some order in advance.


    "Art, this kind of thing, regardless of the crowd or race, I can''t talk about art just because I do business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have been corrupted by money, what qualifications do you have to talk about art?" Martin said proudly, "Only I have the right to talk about art!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you think so, then let''s do it."


    "Xu Taiping, let me tell you, I will never forget what happened last time!" Martin suddenly sneered at Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "This time, you and my crew are both in the vertical store, so I''ll play with you properly. If this movie of yours can be made, it''ll be considered my loss!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled playfully, "You brought so many people and so many reporters here, are you here to show off to me?"


    "I''m here to show you off. These reporters come from major media outlets, so I brought them here to see you. However, they won''t report any news related to your movies tomorrow. I''ll make you crave for death! Hahaha!" Martin laughed proudly.


    "Then, the people beside you, do you plan to become your bodyguard?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Perhaps, this mad dog of yours might want to bite me out of embarrassment and anger? I have to be a bit on guard! " Martin said.


    "Then your guess is quite accurate, I really intend to bite you!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he grinned and without any warning, he kicked on Martin''s stomach.


    Martin was kicked in the stomach and was forced a few steps back. Fortunately, he was quickly supported by the people around him so he did not fall down.


    Seeing that their director had been beaten up, those martial artists charged towards Xu Taiping in a rage. And further away, those reporters had all turned on their cameras and pointed them at them.


    Although Martin had told them that they were not allowed to shoot the opening ceremony, they did not say that Martin was not allowed to be beaten up. It was the first time in many years that a director had been beaten up.


    Suddenly, a white crane flapped its wings, and with a beautiful roundhouse kick, it sent two martial artists who were close to it flying. At the same time, Xu Taiping pushed away the other two martial artists with a beautiful hand grip, and a powerful force knocked all of the martial artists behind them to the ground. Afterwards, Xu Taiping somersaulted back and dodged several people''s attacks, and then with a powerful and beautiful martial skill, he knocked several people to the ground.


    The entire process only lasted about fifteen seconds.


    The seven to eight martial artists that Martin had brought with him were all lying on the ground, unable to get up. Xu Taiping''s movements were extremely cool and unrestrained, just like a legendary martial arts expert.


    Then, he looked at Martin, who had not recovered from the kick, and said, "This daddy here has also said this. In the future, as long as I appear in front of you, I don''t care how many people you have with me. This daddy here will beat you up every time I see you!"


    Martin''s face was unsettled. He did not expect that the people he brought would not even be able to withstand a single attack. All of them fell within ten seconds. Wasn''t this Xu Taiping''s combat strength too terrifying?


    He wanted to say something, but when he thought about how no one could protect him anymore, he couldn''t help but take two steps back and say, "Xu Taiping, I was originally thinking that since our two movies started on the same day, I would bring my people over to greet you. I didn''t think that you would actually hurt people.


    "Foreign guests?" Have you heard of a song from China called "My Motherland"? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Martin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping would suddenly mention the Chinese song at this time.


    "If a friend comes, then there''s a good wine. If that jackal comes, then there''s a hunting rifle waiting for him. "You untrustworthy jackal!" Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    "Well said!" Guo Yunpeng led the applause.


    The crew who had been in a depressed mood the entire time now applauded loudly upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words.


    "You bastard, remember this!" Martin gritted his teeth and glared at Xu Taiping as he turned to leave. When the people he brought with him saw that their director had left, they quickly got up and left with him.


    A series of flashing lights lit up on the scene. Xu Taiping had his hands behind his back, not looking at the cameras, but keeping himself at the best angle for the cameras.


    These reporters might have been really afraid of Martin after filming for a while, so they did not come up to conduct an interview. Instead, they all turned around and left.


    Guo Yunpeng walked over from the side and said with a wry smile, "CEO Xu, you''re finally going to be famous this time."


    "I''ve become famous. Our production team has also become famous." Xu Taiping smiled, "Since we can''t get these media reporters to report our opening ceremony, then it''s good to let them report on us in a different way. Isn''t this what the entertainment industry usually does?"


    "Indeed, this is also a form of hype. CEO Xu, I didn''t think that you''d be so familiar with the rules of the entertainment circle!" Guo Yunpeng said in admiration.


    "It''s the same as always. If you want to be popular, you just have to pick the most famous person in this industry and start firing. Every industry is like this!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go eat."


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C783

    783


    At the southeast side of the movie city.


    Martin held his stomach and sat on the chair, saying, "I must make Xu Taiping pay the price. I can''t just let it go like this. He kicked me, I must get my revenge!"


    "Director!" The assistant director said in a low voice, "We can call the police. With so many people watching him beat people, the police will definitely take care of it. Although they won''t be sentenced, they will definitely detain him if he stirs up trouble.


    "Is that so?!" Martin looked at his assistant director in pleasant surprise and said, "Your Chinese police would really care about this?"


    "It will, your identity is there, they have no choice but to care about it even if they don''t want to. In addition, I recommend that you join those media and complain about Xu Taiping on the internet, accusing him of being a gangster or something. In any case, don''t hesitate to discredit him. The assistant director said.


    "Fine, I will do as you say and immediately call the police. Also, immediately let those media reports about Xu Taiping hitting me, I will make sure this bullshit ''Heaven''s Path'' movie doesn''t go on. I will also make sure that Xu Taiping will go to jail! "Bastard!" Martin roared.


    The assistant director nodded, then turned around and left.


    Lunch.


    Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng, Zhao Biqian, as well as director Chen Mao, as well as male and female lead, Ding Zonglei, Lian Ying, and an assistant director, as well as Zhao Xiaohua, were all seated at a table.


    Although Xu Taiping was a newcomer, he was an investor, so he sat in the main seat. Guo Yunpeng was a producer, so he sat on the side of Xu Taiping, while Ding Zonglei sat on the other side of Xu Taiping.


    In terms of a big name, Ding Zonglei could be said to be the biggest actor in the cast, even more so than Chen Mao. Therefore, at a private dinner like this, Ding Zonglei was seated better than the director. Of course, the director was seated on the other side of Guo Yunpeng, which was not much worse than Ding Zonglei''s.


    Outside the door were the assistant director, Lian Ying, and then Zhao Xiaohua and Zhao Buqian.


    These two father and daughter pair, Zhao Biqian was a cleaner while Zhao Xiaohua was the second female, so their statuses were not even on the same level here. Although Xu Taiping knew them well, they still needed to be clear about their ranking. If Zhao Xiaohua sat next to Xu Taiping, it would be equivalent to lowering the status of the director and the other stars in the movie, which wouldn''t be good for the rest of the shoot. Only those investors who thought that they had invested some money would do such a thing, and Xu Taiping was a man who followed the rules.


    Although the seating arrangement was very particular, everyone at the table was rather casual. A group of people were eating and drinking wine at the same time. Xu Taiping even specially discussed with Chen Mao some of his insights about movies.


    Chen Mao had originally thought that Xu Taiping was just an upstart with a bit of money. However, he hadn''t expected that after these words, Xu Taiping''s understanding and appreciation of movies had actually surpassed his imagination. Especially Xu Taiping''s favorite movie, ; this was also Chen Mao''s favorite movie.


    The two of them had a tendency to hate each other for being late. Chen Mao grabbed Xu Taiping and drank quite a bit of wine.


    Only Zhao Xiaohua was the quietest at the table. Other than talking to Zhao Buqian from time to time, he just sat quietly and ate. Occasionally, they would drink together, and then they would take out their wine cups, as if Xu Taiping''s words had severely hurt her pride.


    Although Lian Ying was a young person in the entertainment circle, she still had a deep understanding of the entertainment circle. Zhao Xiaohua was the second female lead, yet he could appear in such an occasion and even dare not to curry favor with the producers and investors. It was clear that this Zhao Xiaohua was definitely an investor, but what made Lian Ying curious was why this Zhao Xiaohua was so low-key. If you don''t want to fawn on others, you should at least show some enthusiasm, right?


    As an old Jianghu, Ding Zonglei was also able to see through Zhao Xiaohua''s problem, but he was very calm. As an old Jianghu of the entertainment circle, he knew that there were some things he should know and some things he shouldn''t know.


    While Xu Taiping and his men were eating and drinking, the news of Xu Taiping beating someone up got on the headlines of all the entertainment news under the manipulation of some people!


    The people watching the news were dumbfounded. An international great director had actually been beaten up by someone in a vertical store''s movie city? And the person who beat him up was the sponsor of another movie?


    What kind of investor was this? Was he that amazing? He even dared to hit an international great director?


    The power of the internet was terrifying. Not long after, Xu Taiping''s identity was revealed.


    As for the reason for the beating, there were many versions of it on the internet. For example, this Xu Taiping had once invited Martin to make a movie, but Martin rejected him, so he hit Martin, or this Xu Taiping wanted to invest in the upcoming movie "Heavenly Path," which was supposed to be released soon, so he hit Martin. Some people said that Xu Taiping was from the underworld and wanted to collect protection fees at the vertical store, so he asked the current biggest director of the vertical store, Shadow City, Martin, to do it.


    There were all sorts of rumors going around. And at this time, many people from the entertainment circle who wanted to curry favor with Martin stood forward and began criticizing Xu Taiping''s ugly actions. They also hoped that the entire entertainment circle would reject a movie by scum like Xu Taiping.


    Of course, there were also some more rational people who hoped that the local police would be able to investigate the cause and effect. However, in this entertainment circle, there were still a lot of people who wanted to curry favor with the international director. Thus, these rational people''s rational statements were quickly drowned out by the wave of resistance towards Xu Taiping.


    Meanwhile, Xu Taiping and his men were still eating and drinking, so they didn''t have time to worry about these things. Just as they were eating and drinking, the door to their room was suddenly opened very impolitely.


    A few policemen came in through the door.


    "Which one of you hit me just now!?" the leader of the police asked as he looked around at the people present.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, smiled and stood up, "I did."


    "You beat someone up, and yet you drink wine here so leisurely? Come with me! " The stout policeman said.


    "They really called the police." Xu Taiping said with a mocking face, "Police, I kicked him. I''m just doing my best to defend myself, is there a need to enter the police station?"


    "Don''t you know who you''re hitting?" The sturdy police frowned and said, "That''s an international director, you are losing the face of us Chinese, do you know that?"


    "I really don''t know!" Xu Taiping looked at him coldly and said, "How can I lose my face as a Chinese? I hit a foreigner and I lose face for a Chinese? We Chinese have been beaten up by foreigners, how could we not hear them say that they have disgraced their country? Just because I fought, I will lose the face of a country. Isn''t this overestimating me? "


    "Don''t you know that he''s an international great director?" The burly policeman said with a darkened face, "Who are you hitting? International director? If they poke their nose into this matter, everyone would think that China is a barbaric and lawless place. Isn''t that just throwing our face away? Come with me! "


    "If a big director can discredit a China''s face, then this China''s face is too worthless. I''ll go with you guys, I want to see, I f * cking kicked him, what can you do to me!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at Guo Yunpeng and the rest and said, "You guys stay here and drink. I''ll go to the police station."


    "Comrade Police, I think there must have been some misunderstanding. It was caused by that foreigner!" Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "All of you shut up. You all eat and drink your wine. We will take care of this matter." The stocky policeman said.


    "Officer, I am Chen Mao. I can testify that it was the other party who provoked me!" Chen Mao stood up and said.


    "I can prove it too!" Ding Zonglei also stood up and said.


    "Oh? Since you all are able to prove it, why don''t you all follow me to the base?" The robust police officer jokingly asked.


    Entering the police station, this was a huge matter for any public figure. If anything went wrong, it would be easy for people to collapse. Ding Zonglei hesitated for a moment before he sat down.


    "Boss Xu?" It looks like you have a relationship of interest? "Then your testimony is useless. You all stay here obediently, this is not a big deal. At most, you will be detained for a few days and don''t blow up this matter. At that time, no one will be able to look good!" The burly policeman said, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Let''s go?"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed him out of the private box.


    "Boss Guo, what should we do about this?" Do you want me to find a friend?! " Chen Mao asked with concern.


    "No need." Guo Yunpeng shook his head. He knew Xu Taiping''s power, he was someone who would casually turn hundreds of millions of dollars into nothing. How could someone like him be easily bullied?


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng smiled and said to Chen Mao, "Director Chen, Old Ding, just now, the two of you stood out to help Boss Xu. You two will definitely not regret standing here."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mao and Ding Zonglei looked at Guo Yunpeng in confusion.


    Chief Xu''s power is much greater than you can imagine. If Martin wants to take care of Chief Xu, the final result can only be his bad luck. As Guo Yunpeng spoke, he picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "Let''s drink. In a while, Boss Xu will be back!"


    Other than Zhao Buqian and Zhao Xiaohua, everyone present was somewhat puzzled. Just how much skill did this Xu Taiping have? They really had no idea! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C784

    784


    "The police station of the shop!"


    As Xu Taiping looked at the three bright red words, he felt as if he really had an irreconcilable bond with the police station.


    No matter where he went, he would have to go to the local police station.


    Should he consider going to a police station in the future to take a picture with the name of the police station? After a few years like this, he would probably need to capture all of China''s police stations.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping felt happy.


    A few policemen walked Xu Taiping into the station. They seemed to know that Xu Taiping''s identity was not that simple, so they did not handcuff him, nor did they lock him up. They brought Xu Taiping to a place that looked like an office, after which, the stout policeman sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am the police chief of the vertical shop, my name is Chandler, I will give you my statement, you just have to answer honestly." The police officer said.


    "Chandler? "Why did you come up with a foreigner''s name?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the name my mother gave me. How can just three words be the name of a foreigner?" Chandler asked darkly.


    "That''s true, but it sounds like it." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Don''t think I can''t tell that you''re mocking me." Chandler said coldly, "These kinds of things involving foreign dignitaries have a message on them that they have to be treated seriously. So, I personally brought you here today, not because of our admiration for you, but because of the influence these people have over there. So, we have to do it!"


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, "There were so many people over there watching just now, so I made my words sound a bit unpleasant. After all, I''m a person who cares about my face. Chief Qian, please take more responsibility."


    Chandler was stunned, how did Xu Taiping''s attitude change so quickly?


    "Chief Qian, if you have anything to ask, feel free to ask. I will definitely ask anything I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, then, I hope you can answer all my questions truthfully." Chandler nodded, then asked, "Name."


    "Xu Taiping."


    "Age?"


    "Thirty-one."


    "Profession?"


    "Rich people."


    "Rich people?!" Chandler paused, looked at Xu Taiping, and said, "This is a profession?"


    "Yeah, my profession is the rich. I''m busy spending money every day." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Chandler said with a mocking smile. "So you''re still going to fight us?"


    "No, no, I won''t go against you. Impossible, you are a police officer representing the government and the country, how can I go against you? I just want to know, according to the laws of the country, how many years will it take to punish someone with a kick?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How many years?" Chandler pursed his lips and said, "That depends on the social impact of this kick of yours. The social impact of your kick is very bad. If you look at the social impact, you''ll have to spend at least 15 days in detention."


    "Fifteen days? "Then using drugs on one''s heels is pretty much the same!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t change the subject, I asked, and you answered." Chandler said.


    "Since you have decided to detain me, what else do you want to ask? Are you planning on looking better on the surface? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Detention can be divided into several days. Within seven days, within fifteen days. This depends on your attitude." Chandler said.


    "My attitude? "What''s my attitude?" Xu Taiping asked.


    As long as you admit, it''s a mistake for you to hit director Martin, and apologize to director Martin. After obtaining director Martin''s understanding, you might be exempted from the penalty of detention, even if director Martin doesn''t accept your apology, we won''t detain you for more than three days. And if you don''t admit your mistake and don''t apologize to director Martin, we can only detain you for a period of time. Chandler said.


    "Apologizing is impossible, you will never apologize in this life." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If you want to take care of me, then take care of me. Take care of me for a few days. It''s impossible for you to make me apologize."


    "Don''t be so stubborn." Chandler looked at Xu Taiping and said, "A real man should be able to bend his knee. After all, you beat him first, so you can admit your mistakes. It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    "Why didn''t you say he provoked me first?" Xu Taiping laughed, "Everyone saw, he provoked me, but in the end he made me apologize instead. There''s no such logic."


    "You, do you really not understand what I''m saying?" Chandler''s face darkened. "Must you have fifteen days before you like it?"


    "It''s up to you. Recently, I''ve been planning to find a quiet place to rest. However, to put it bluntly, I''ve been detained for 15 days. As for the delay, the police station is responsible for it." Xu Taiping said.


    "What was the delay? Could it be that you have national affairs on you? " Chandler said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile, "That''s not certain."


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took the phone out of his pocket, glanced at Chandler and said, "Can I pick it up?"


    "Do not mention it." Chandler said.


    Xu Taiping sighed and picked up the phone.


    It was General Li.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have General Li''s number on his phone, but when Xu Taiping picked up the call and heard his words, he could tell who he was.


    "Tomorrow I''ll come back to the military." General Li said.


    Chandler''s face changed as he heard the word ''military''.


    "Not tomorrow, General Lee." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" General Li asked.


    "I was detained by the police station of the shop. They said that they would detain me for 15 days." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "The police station of the vertical shop? "Why do you mind?" General Li asked.


    "I played a foreign director." Xu Taiping said.


    "Foreign director? Was it Martin? "When the news came out of my phone just now, I said that a Chinese called the foreign director Martin. Is that you?" General Li asked in surprise.


    "It''s me. Is this news so fierce?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the lead story for several media outlets, but I didn''t watch the news carefully, so I don''t know if it was you who hit them or not. What''s the matter, did you cripple them?" General Li asked.


    "I kicked him." Xu Taiping said.


    "A kick? With your leg strength, you won''t be able to die even after a single kick? " General Li said.


    "Just a footprint. Nothing else." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nothing really?" General Li asked.


    "Nothing happened at all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why should the police station not care about you?" Didn''t you say that you are a member of our military? " General Li asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, looked at the dumbfounded Chandler and said, "Erm, Chief Qian, let me first say, I''m from the southern Chinese military region, my rank as a captain. Of course, this is just an empty title, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Who are you talking to?" General Li asked.


    "Superintendent Chandler of the police station, I''m not even going to mention it!" Xu Taiping said.


    General Li sucked in a breath of cold air. Luckily, he didn''t say anything secretive to Xu Taiping on the phone, otherwise Chandler would have heard it.


    "Let him answer the phone." General Li said.


    "Chief Qian, it''s General Li''s number." Xu Taiping said.


    "What General Li?" Are you all putting on an act with me? " Chandler took the phone in Xu Taiping''s hand in disbelief. As a police officer of the vertical store, he knew that there were a lot of actors here. If one said that he was a general, then who would say that he was the head of the city committee?


    "I am Li Guangwu. "A major general of the Southern Tiger Army." General Li said.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had heard General Li''s name.


    Li Guangwu, this name was not bad.


    "I''m Chandler, the manager of the store''s police station!" As he spoke, Chandler turned off the hands-free phone and walked out of the office.


    After about three minutes Chandler walked back into the office, his face a mask of obvious panic.


    "You ¡­" Chandler looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what to say, because he had just heard part of Xu Taiping''s identity on the phone, and it was obvious that this identity had shocked him.


    "I ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Chandler, but did not say anything.


    "It was a misunderstanding." "I didn''t expect you to be our own comrade."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "If I''m not our comrade, then I''ll be detained for 15 days, right?"


    He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping was actually a member of the military, and also the honorary captain of the special forces. Of course, if Xu Taiping really did something against the law, then these identities wouldn''t be of any use. But now, Xu Taiping didn''t do anything against the law at all.


    "This... I also start from the big picture. " Chandler said.


    If it really starts from the general situation, then it should be fair, do not care who I am, do not care who Martin is, if it really is against the law, if I really broke the law, then I would not say a word, my identity would not be useful, the same goes, if I didn''t break the law, then you can''t do so, not just because the person I kicked is a so-called international great director, just treat him differently, a foreigner lost a bicycle in Huaxia, started the city police to look for him, found him within an hour, lost a handphone, it''s almost impossible to find him, why is that, don''t you have some points in your heart? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Chandler awkwardly wiped the sweat off his face and said, "This, we''ll remember this from now on."


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, he stood up and said, "Can I go now?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chandler nodded and handed Xu Taiping his cell phone.


    Xu Taiping took the phone, turned around and left. Please browse through the phone for a better reading experience.

 C785

    785


    Xu Taiping felt a little uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t because they were brought into the police station, but because it was difficult for some people in China to be fair to foreigners.


    Obviously, China was already a world power, why would these people treat their compatriots and foreigners differently when facing the same problem?


    Would the so-called international friendship be affected by two or three foreigners?


    The friendship between countries was really reflected in the country''s economy, technology, military, and so on. It wasn''t something like a foreigner losing his bicycle in China, where you would be able to help someone find it within an hour.


    Xu Taiping was a nationalist. Abroad, Chinese merchants, Chinese mercenaries, even assassins from China were all worshipped and worshipped by foreigners. But why did things change when they were in the country?


    Xu Taiping was so angry that he didn''t even want to give General Li a call back.


    However, General Li still called back.


    "The military''s leader wants to meet up with you and chat with you!" General Li said.


    "I''ll take a look at the time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Depends on the time..." General Li was a bit speechless. He said, "For something like this, you ¡­ "It''s better not to look at the time."


    "If I don''t have the time, anyone who wants to meet me, anyone who wants to chat with me, will have to wait. I''m not targeting anyone with my temper, right?" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "This Xu Taiping!" Li Guangwu angrily took out his phone. He didn''t think Xu Taiping would suddenly put on airs, but thinking about how there were news attacking Xu Taiping everywhere on the internet, Li Guangwu understood.


    "No way, he''s the honorary captain of our Southern Tiger Special Team, how can he be so dirty!" Li Guangwu thought as he picked up his phone, and called some of the people he knew.


    About half an hour later.


    The discussion about Xu Taiping being slandered on the internet suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the news about Xu Taiping hitting Martin was all dismissed by the media at the same time.


    With the withdrawal of this news, the news about Xu Taiping being washed clean was posted on the main page.


    The news gave a detailed analysis of the whole incident. During that time, it was said to refer to the testimonies of some of the people present. These people were not only Xu Taiping''s film crew, but also the reporters who were present at the scene.


    Everyone admitted that Martin was the one who first provoked them. Moreover, there were reporters who came out, because Martin had previously threatened them not to participate in the opening ceremony of the movie that Xu Taiping was investing in, and also to have no reports of it. Otherwise, Martin would have to ban these reporters and the media.


    The moment this news was leaked, the entire entertainment circle exploded!


    A director from a foreign country could actually threaten the Chinese media to ban them? How much power did this foreign director have?


    Even if this foreign director was very famous abroad, this was still China! How could he dare to do such a thing?


    Suddenly, the direction of the wind on the internet changed.


    To many Chinese, they had a sense of pride in their country, so when a foreigner was showing off his might in China, the pride of their country was triggered.


    The entertainment circle of Chinese is not for you, a foreigner, to decide!


    In a split-second, a wave of attacks against Martin started to form on the internet. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already returned to the restaurant and met up with Guo Yunpeng and the rest.


    "Forty-five minutes!" Guo Yunpeng looked at his phone and said, "Boss Xu walked for 45 minutes. What did I say? "He''ll be back in an hour!"


    "He really is powerful!" Chen Mao and the others gave a thumbs up as they spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I didn''t do anything wrong. The police are just taking me to make a statement, that''s all!" He didn''t want to expose what had happened in the police station. After all, it wasn''t something glorious, and in the end, Xu Taiping still wanted this country to be good. He could just hide these bad things in his heart.


    "Didn''t I say it before? Our police officers are still quite impartial!" Ding Zonglei said with a smile.


    "Did you guys see the online report?" Lian Ying asked.


    "See this? Isn''t it a one-sided attack? "I''m too lazy to read it. Ninety percent of those articles were written by the troll army, as well as those so-called celebrities. I don''t care what they are. Guo Yunpeng said in disdain.


    "It''s not like that anymore. The wind has changed!" Lian Ying said excitedly, "We have already been cleansed. All the media outlets have washed our articles clean. Right now, there is already a wave of anti-Martin on the internet!"


    "Is that so?!" Guo Yunpeng and company were shocked for a moment before quickly taking out their phones.


    Sure enough, the direction of the wind on the internet had changed. It had changed 180 degrees!


    Everyone was looking at their phones, including Zhao Buqian, Zhao Pi, and Zhao Xiaohua. Only Xu Taiping did not look at them. He poured himself a glass of wine and then took a sip.


    In any case, from his point of view, he hadn''t done anything wrong, so it didn''t matter if he had done anything wrong. As justice was in the hearts of the people, he was in the right, so he definitely wouldn''t lose out.


    "Awesome!" After looking at his phone for a while, Chen Mao gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up and praised him sincerely.


    The ability to change the direction of the wind in such a short period of time was not something that an ordinary capable person could do, unless this person had a very deep background, and it was very clear that Xu Taiping had a very deep background.


    He had only left for 45 minutes and the direction of the wind had already changed. This sort of energy could no longer be described as terrifying.


    Ding Zonglei, who sat beside Chen Mao, also gave a thumbs up. He had been in this business for a while, so like Chen Mao, he had a rough understanding of Xu Taiping''s power.


    "Director Chen and Old Ding, thank you for your generous assistance just now. These days, there are many people who have added flowers to the flowers and few people who have provided coal in the snow. Just now, I spoke up for you. Tonight, you must have drunk enough wine." Xu Taiping raised his wine cup and said to Chen Mao and Ding Zonglei.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ding Zonglei felt somewhat ashamed. After all, he had cowered a bit. Of course, if it was just retreating, he wouldn''t be ashamed.


    As he thought of this, Ding Zonglei said to Xu Taiping seriously, "Director Xu, let''s not talk about anything else. I will definitely do my best in this movie!"


    "Hahaha, I believe all of you. Right, Little Flower is new, so I''ll have to trouble you all to take care of her in the coming days!" Xu Taiping said.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping said this to Zhao Xiaohua tonight, and the first thing he said was to get someone to take care of him. Although it wasn''t much, everyone could feel the weight of his words.


    "Of course!" Ding Zonglei smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, Boss Xu told me to take care of you more. Ding Zonglei smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said," Xiaohua, Boss Xu said I should take care of you more, but my way of taking care of you is different from others.


    "Brother Ding, it is my honor to have a few people in the entertainment circle who are qualified to be scolded by you. I hope that everyone can point out the places where I have been good at!" If I want to survive in this industry, I need to have excellent basic skills. I''m not from a major family, so I can only learn from the seniors. Let me toast everyone! " As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he stood up and filled his cup. Then, he gestured to everyone and finished his cup in one gulp.


    This time, Zhao Xiaohua''s attitude was much better than before. After all, she was not an idiot. If she still dared to be angry over what had happened with Xu Pingping, then the next thing to welcome her would be endless darkness.


    Xu Taiping was a good-natured person, so perhaps he wouldn''t target her. However, after this, Zhao Xiaohua probably wouldn''t be able to be praised by Xu Taiping for the rest of his life.


    Smart women always knew when to throw a tantrum and when to put down their airs, and Zhao Xiaohua was such a smart woman.


    "We''ll pay attention to each other on Weibo later!" Ding Zonglei said with a smile.


    "Right, Little Flower, we should also pay attention to each other on Weibo!" Lian Ying smiled.


    One must know, Ding Zonglei had over 50 million followers on Weibo, and even Ying had over 20 million. It would greatly increase Zhao Xiaohua''s exposure if he and the other people on Weibo paid attention to each other. One must know that the number of followers on Weibo now was only a few thousand.


    "Thank you everyone." Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his glass.


    "Bro Xu, don''t be in such a hurry to drink it. Let me toast you first!" Zhao Xiaohua quickly said.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaohua call him Bro Xu, Xu Taiping smiled, "You''re not angry at me anymore?"


    "When was I ever angry with you?" Zhao Xiaohua rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping, then looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Dad, how about the three of us drink this cup of wine together?"


    "Ah, good!" At this moment, Zhao Buqian was still a little surprised at his daughter''s change in attitude. Hearing Zhao Xiaohua''s words, he was stunned for a moment, but he still quickly picked up his wine cup.


    "Old Zhao, in the future, you''re not allowed to cheat me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "When have I ever tricked you?" When have I ever tricked you? Zhao Buqian said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his wine glass, toasted Zhao Buqian and Zhao Xiaohua, and then drank the wine. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C786

    786


    The only way to alleviate his worries was Du Kang.


    Drinking alcohol is a good way to relieve stress when you''re in a bad mood.


    Of course, Xu Taiping''s mood wasn''t that bad, so he just drank a little, but a lot of people couldn''t take it anymore. After all, Xu Taiping''s alcohol tolerance was too high.


    Because there was still a show to be had the next day, Ding Zonglei and Lian Ying left first. After sitting for a while, Zhao Xiaohua discovered that Xu Taiping was really just simply drinking wine, so he took the lead and left.


    Zhao Biqian originally wanted to leave with his daughter, but Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng both asked him to stay.


    Chen Mao seemed to want to get closer to Xu Taiping, so he sat for a while. However, he still left at around midnight.


    Not long after, Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping, and the others were the only ones left in the room.


    "Let''s go somewhere else to play!" Guo Yunpeng mysteriously blinked his eyes at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Change locations?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "Where else?"


    "Of course it''s to change the atmosphere. As for the wine, don''t drink it anymore. I''ll take you guys to play!" Guo Yunpeng stood up and said with a smile.


    When Xu Taiping saw Guo Yunpeng''s expression, he immediately knew that Guo Yunpeng''s so-called play was something that adults should play with.


    Xu Taiping was actually quite curious, this sort of thing on the side of the shop was no different from what was happening in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a vulgar smile, "Then let''s go and play."


    "Then I''ll go back first!" At the very least, Zhao Buqian had lived for fifty to sixty years. Naturally, he knew what playing meant.


    "Old Zhao, it''s rare for everyone to come out together, you''re not allowed to leave first!" Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    "I''m too old for this kind of activity by you youngsters!" Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "Our kind of activity? What did we do? "Don''t think too highly of us. Let''s go, let''s not waste our time!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Zhao Bi Gan wanted to refuse, but he was dragged out of the room by Xu Taiping.


    After buying the order, the three of them went downstairs together and got into a car parked in front of the entrance.


    The car started up and headed in the other direction of the vertical store.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and his team arrived at a place called YaleXuan in the southwest part of the movie city of the store.


    Although it was already past 12, there were still a lot of cars parked outside the door of the room. Some of them were vans.


    "What is this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The brothel." Guo Yunpeng got out of the car as he spoke.


    Guo Yunpeng had already made a call ahead of time, so there was already someone waiting for him at the entrance.


    The moment she saw Guo Yunpeng, this woman who looked to be around thirty years old immediately came over with a face full of smiles.


    "Director Guo, it''s been a while since you came!" As the woman spoke, she took Guo Yunpeng''s hand in her own, pressing the flesh of her chest into Guo Yunpeng''s hand.


    These two are my friends, one is Boss Xu, the sponsor for my latest movie, and the other is Old Zhao, a good friend of Boss Xu! CEO Xu, Old Zhao, this is Ya Le Xuan''s customer manager and also a good friend of mine. His name is Little Qiao. " Guo Yunpeng introduced.


    "Hello, little one!" Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "Yo, you''re that CEO Xu who occupied the headlines of all the entertainment news today, right? To be honest, you are really impressive today. I hate those foreigners who flaunt their strength in China the most. So what if Martin is a great director? Was the great director that awesome? "Right, Boss Guo!" Xiao You said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your words are good!" Let''s go in! " Guo Yunpeng said as he walked towards the main door of the elegant music pavilion.


    Zhao Buqian hesitated a little and said to Xu Taiping, "Taiping, I-I think I should forget about it."


    "Old Zhao, you''ve lived for so many years, yet you''ve never tried anything new. You can be considered to have lived for nothing." Xu Taiping patted Zhao Bian''s shoulder and said sincerely, "As a man, you have to be brave enough to try, especially in your later years."


    "I haven''t reached the end of my life yet. I can enter, but I definitely can''t do anything that would let down my wife!" Zhao Buqian said firmly.


    "You make it sound like we can do it. An Xin, we are all pure and kind people!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Zhao Pi nodded and followed Xu Taiping into the room.


    It was already 12: 30 in the evening, and things about Xu Taiping and Martin were still going on.


    Some of those who had stood up for Martin previously deleted WeChat, while others became silent. They could all tell that Martin had offended someone of high standing, otherwise, it would be impossible for the situation on the internet to change in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, many of the people who had not spoken before also jumped out to speak up for Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng. After all, Guo Yunpeng had connections, and he still had a lot of friends in the entertainment circle.


    Under the right wind, these friends were still willing to stand up for Guo Yunpeng and Guo Yunpeng''s friend Xu Taiping.


    Ya Le Xuan.


    According to Guo Yunpeng, this was a brothel, a modern brothel.


    After the three of them walked into the brothel, they put away all their phones and went through a strict security check.


    After making sure that the three of them didn''t carry any lethal weapon or electronic equipment, such as cameras, Xu Taiping and the others were allowed to enter the Arena.


    After walking down a relatively short corridor, Xu Taiping and the others entered a large hall.


    This was a very ancient looking hall. It was no different from the houses Xu Taiping had seen in the costume shows.


    Many tables were set up in every corner of the hall. Everyone sat on the floor, while the table was filled with dishes and wine.


    There were quite a few people in the hall now, but most of them were women.


    These women were all dressed in ancient clothing and wore ancient makeup. They walked among the crowd with smiles on their faces, calling out to everyone who was sitting at the tables and drinking wine.


    At first glance, both Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian felt like they had been transported to another world.


    "The elegant pavilion is one of the best brothels in the country, and investors, producers, directors, and actors are all regular customers here, which is different from what we know. Although the girls here are also here to sell, many of them are talented, and to put it simply, the game rules are the same as those of the brothels from ancient times. The brothels are different from the brothels, and the brothels are where scholars go. As for people like us, we can obtain a rare bit of peace here. Drinking wine and seeing beauties, you will feel like you have returned to the ancient times. " Guo Yunpeng explained as he walked.


    "Poverty limits my imagination." He had never thought that the rich people of today would play like this. He had heard of people playing with uniforms or cosplay, while people here played directly with teleportations.


    Too terrifying!


    Since Xu Taiping and his men arrived late, they were brought to a side seat.


    Guo Yunpeng greeted quite a few people along the way. He seemed to be familiar with quite a few people.


    "You are not allowed to bring any modern high-tech equipment here. Everyone will be strictly inspected to ensure that no one will leak out any information about this place!" Guo Yunpeng sat down and said to Xu Taiping.


    "No wonder when I saw everyone sitting in the hall so generously, it turned out to be like this!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Boss Guo, is it still the same rules?" Little Wen asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "Un, as usual!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then the little one turned and left.


    Not long after, several people dressed as servants came up with a few plates of very simple brine. At the same time, they were holding a bottle of wine in their hands.


    "These bottles of wine are all antiques, they are all real things." Guo Yunpeng smiled as he picked up the bottle of wine and poured a cup for Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian.


    "Oh, Boss Guo, how can you do something like this!" An enchanting voice suddenly sounded from the side. Following which, a woman dressed in a red ancient attire floated over with a fragrance.


    This woman was extremely good-looking, with an ancient aura. She gave off a very eye-catching feeling.


    "Yuanyuan." Guo Yunpeng looked at that woman with a smile and said, "It''s been a while since I last saw you, you''ve missed me so much."


    The woman named Yuanyuan slightly lowered herself to sit next to Guo Yunpeng. She leaned over Guo Yunpeng and said, "You damned ghost, you have so many female friends outside. It would be weird if you would miss me."


    "I swear to God, I even rejected a little girl''s hug today. It''s all for you!" Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "I don''t believe you. Right, my two sisters just happened to come over. I''ll have them accompany your friends. How about it?" Yuanyuan asked.


    "Alright, let them come!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Alright!" Yuanyuan nodded and raised her head to call an attendant. After saying a few words, the servant left.


    In this place, cell phones could not be used. Everything could only be used in the most primitive way. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C787

    787


    "What''s the difference between a brothel and a brothel?" Zhao Biqian asked Xu Taiping secretly.


    "If you want to enter a brothel, you should just do it. If you want to enter a brothel, you should just do it in a more romantic manner. If you want to do it, you should also do it according to the lady''s wishes." Xu Taiping explained in a low voice.


    "So that''s how it is!" In his opinion, brothels were actually the same as brothels. Now that Xu Taiping said it, brothels were actually more elegant than brothels, so he felt much less guilty.


    Not long later, Yuanyuan''s two friends came.


    One of the two women was extremely tall, about 1.75 meters tall, with pretty facial features. She wore a qipao, which was very seductive. This girl sat beside Xu Taiping, introducing herself as Lian Xiang. Of course, this was most likely a stage name.


    The other girl had a completely different style from this lotus flower. She was short, around 1.5 meters, but very beautiful. She gave off a very cute feeling, as if she wanted to hug and protect her. This girl''s name was Shishi, which was quite poetic.


    This was the first time Zhao Buqian played with this kind of thing, so he was somewhat unwilling to let it go. As soon as that Shi Shi leaned on him, he quickly moved to the side, causing the girls to be unable to restrain their laughter.


    "Old Zhao, go easy on him. We''re here to play!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This girl is the same age as my daughter, I, I can''t even play with her." Zhao Buqian said helplessly.


    "How about I change it to forty to fifty for you?" There are others here too! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Forget it, forget it." Zhao Buqian quickly shook his head. As a man, he also liked to be young. At the moment, he had not taken that step forward, so he still felt a bit burdened.


    After the six of them sat down, they started drinking and chatting.


    This brothel was much more playful than a nightclub. There were no loud noises, dice shaking or punching. Everyone just sat there quietly, talking about music, movies, and art.


    All of these women had good insight, and their understanding of art even exceeded Xu Taiping''s. According to what they said, they all came from major theatrical academies, and the reason they were here drinking together was to earn a lot of money.


    It was said that there were quite a few B-C-list celebrities in the entertainment circle who had worked in the brothel before. Of course, this was not something shameful because everyone knew that this place was very clean, even cleaner than the entertainment circle.


    Of course, this was a place that was half dead and half dead, so it was impossible for it to be as quiet as water. Not long after, the lights in the hall dimmed.


    This light wasn''t very dim, allowing you to clearly see the person in front of you. However, as long as you were a meter or two away, you wouldn''t be able to see it from above.


    Under this kind of light, you could secretly do a few shameful things with the beauty beside you, such as touching one''s chest, touching one''s thigh, etc.


    To these directors and investors of the entertainment circle, it was much more exciting than directly doing it. If one were to talk about doing it, it wasn''t really a surprise. Who in the audience couldn''t become a celebrity? However, it was a completely different feeling to directly take advantage of such a sneaky person. This feeling of taking advantage of others was very stimulating, especially when taking advantage of them in front of so many people. That sort of thrilling feeling was enough to make one''s hair stand.


    Lian Xiang, who was sitting next to Xu Taiping, was a bit cold. Although she was next to him, she didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic.


    Actually, it made sense to think about how many big shots they sent over here every day, and although Xu Taiping was incomparably handsome, his clothes were not of a high quality, and he was not a well-known director or investor in the industry. Therefore, the girl was naturally a little cold, but Xu Taiping did not mind, he was not the kind of person who liked to play with perverts, he would take advantage if he could, and if not, chat, drink, and boast, that would be pretty good too.


    That Chong Yuanyuan and Guo Yunpeng seemed to be old acquaintances, and she almost sat on top of Guo Yunpeng. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t see the two of them stirring, Xu Taiping would have suspected that they were doing it on the spot.


    The woman called Shishi who accompanied Zhao Buqian was also very enthusiastic.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that the old man gave off the feeling of an artist, so Shi Shi was very proactive. When the lights dimmed down, she actually grabbed Zhao Buqian''s hand and burrowed into the side of her clothes.


    This was the first time Zhao Buqian touched a woman other than his own wife. He instinctively wanted to pull back, but this Shi Shi forcefully held his hand.


    Zhao Buqian was afraid that he would injure the little girl, so he had no choice but to stop. After that, everything was over.


    Although this girl was short, she had no small amount of flesh on her body. Zhao Buqian had never felt such fullness and softness before, his mental defenses, his determination, had turned into a piece of piano music at this moment. His five fingers were like playing a piano as they danced.


    Suddenly, a beam of light struck a flight of stairs in front of the hall.


    This staircase led directly to the second floor. According to Guo Yunpeng, if you weren''t satisfied with the main hall, you could communicate with your sister, and after that, you could go upstairs.


    As for what he wanted to do upstairs, there was no need to explain further.


    At this moment, when the beam of light struck the stairs, the small figure from before appeared.


    She had already changed into a new set of clothes. The current set of clothes made her look like a bawd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the main event will be taking place tonight. Everyone, please calm down for a moment!" Xiao You said with a smile.


    Below the stage, those who were doing small movements all stopped what they were doing.


    "Today is our monthly Courtesan Belle selection. This time, I''ve prepared four delicate flowers for all the masters, so I won''t say much. Now, let''s invite my four daughters onto the stage!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, four women walked down from the second floor.


    These four women were very good-looking, and from the looks of it, they were all in their early twenties. Each one of them had a youthful air to them.


    Seeing these four women, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. These four women were actually all on the same level as Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    All of them were extremely beautiful, and had a very good temperament as well. They did not look like those usual blushing faces.


    "These four people are the dancers that our Ya Le Xuan has cultivated in the past few months. And tonight, the ones with the most flowers among them will become the champions of our Ya Le Pavilion. I hope that everyone here has their eyes on the flowers. Please do not hold back on the flowers in your hands!" As Little Qiao spoke, she looked at the four women and said, "Daughters, let''s introduce ourselves."


    "My name is Xiang Lan."


    "My name is Leya."


    "My name is Shushu."


    "My name is Zhouliu."


    The four girls introduced themselves one after another. Each of their names had quite the charm. Of course, one could tell from their names that they were stage names.


    In a place like this, it was absolutely impossible for the girls to use their real names, because their real names were to be brought into the entertainment industry.


    After the four ladies finished introducing themselves, the servants at the scene began to distribute roses to every guest.


    Each guest had a rose, and Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian each had one.


    "How do I play this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can give your flowers to the girl you like. Which girl gets the most flowers? That''s the Courtesan Belle of tonight. Do you know?" To be honest, it''s still better to compare money. Each flower costs a hundred thousand yuan, and every customer has to send a flower. This money will be added to your liquor money later! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "A hundred thousand!?" Zhao Buqian exclaimed and threw the flowers on the table with a shake of his hand. "I, Old Zhao, don''t have the money!" Isn''t this forcing buying and selling?! "


    "Tonight, these will all belong to me. Old Zhao, go ahead and play. It''s alright!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "No way, no way. This is too darned, how can I force myself to buy or sell like this!" Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "Country bumpkin!" A person sitting at the table near Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man. Because the lights in the hall weren''t good, his face was very dark, but his eyes were still fine. No matter how dark his face was, Xu Taiping could still see his face.


    That person looked to be in his forties or fifties. He was wearing a Chinese tunic and was trying very hard to make himself look like someone with hidden intentions. However, it was hard to hide his rogue aura.


    This should be a nouveau riche.


    "Old Zhou, this is the first time my friend has come. It''s not proper for you to say that, right?" Guo Yunpeng said with a dark expression. He already knew the identity of the other party the moment he heard them.


    "Guo Yunpeng, it looks like you''ve gotten worse and worse. This friend of yours sure isn''t any good!" The person called Old Zhou teased.


    "I, Guo Yunpeng, have never cared about his identity when I make friends. I''m not like you, you need to count his wealth when you make friends, haha!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Humph!" Old Zhou coldly snorted, then fell silent.


    "Old Zhao, just take this money. It''s a hundred thousand. It''s nothing. There are millions and millions of dollars in this Courtesan Belle selection. It''s just a small matter for us." Guo Yunpeng said.


    Zhao Boan hesitated for a moment before he shook his head and said, "Send this flower to me, I won''t."


    "What happens after the Courtesan Belle selection?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After the Courtesan Belle selection, the person who contributes the most will be able to get intimate with you. These girls are all in their original clothes! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Affability..." Xu Taiping paused for a second, then smiled, "Isn''t this the special night of the auction?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C788

    788


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the entertainment industry of the entire world was as different as the sky and the earth. In bars, girls were performing, and then the tycoons gave gifts. If too much was given, it could be a form of clapping, and on the live broadcast platform, the anchors were also given gifts by the tycoons.


    Now that they were here, this brothel was even more imposing. However, the same was true for the brothel. Whoever spent more money would be favored by the bros.


    The essence of everything was to make tycoons spend money. It was just that some places had more tricks to play with.


    Under normal circumstances, Hua Kui would be able to win over one or two million yuan. Of course, this is to say that if no one fought with you, it would be like this, but normally, no one would fight with you, because everyone present here is rich and influential, and they would be willing to pay a huge price to get their hands on Hua Kui just because they are interested in a girl. Those live broadcast platforms they play on now, the annual grand ceremony and so on, they were all derived from our model. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I''m not interested anyway." Xu Taiping smiled, took his rose and gave it to Lian Xiang, saying, "In a while, go send the flowers."


    "I''ll send you off?" Lian Xiang frowned and said, "I don''t know who to give it to."


    "Just give it to whoever you like!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Lian Xiang nodded.


    Soon, the Courtesan Belle selection officially began.


    Each man gave a flower to the four men on the steps.


    Even if you don''t want to give him these flowers, he will charge them to your account. This is the rule of an overlord, but the people who come here to play are just this kind of people. After all, everyone here boasts of their own status.


    The four women, Xiang Lan, Le Ya, Ru Liu, and Zhexiu, stood on the stage in a very calm and collected manner. They were all carefully chosen girls from the elegant music department, and every one of them had undergone strict training, whether it was in the zither, chess, calligraphy, or singing and playing, they were all well-trained, and this had also become a source of confidence for them. It was said that if they became Courtesan Belle, they were very likely to be selected, and then enter the entertainment circle.


    This was also the reason why many people wanted to run for Courtesan Belle. However, every time, there would only be four people participating in the Courtesan Belle selection. These four people stood out from the countless competitors.


    There were about 40 to 50 guests at the scene, and all of the four girls had pretty much the same amount of flowers, so it was basically divided evenly.


    After these basic flowers were sent out, if a customer wanted to bring any of the ladies, they could spend money to buy the flowers.


    And this was the time to compete in terms of wealth.


    The first one to buy flowers for himself was Lea.


    The name was similar to the one on the other side of the wall, but the opposite was true.


    This girl''s looks were indeed very high, giving off an elegant feeling. Even Xu Taiping felt that this girl was worth it.


    Of course, Xu Taiping would definitely not spend money on these girls. He had his own pride, he was so handsome, if he needed to spend money on girls, it would be too embarrassing.


    Someone gave her five flowers at once. These five flowers represented five hundred thousand yuan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for giving me five beautiful flowers. It seems like tonight, Mister is determined to win her heart!" Xiao You said with a smile.


    She did not say who delivered the flowers


    Although everyone present knew each other well, they didn''t do anything positive, so there was no need to let people know who spent the money. Of course, you can also ask Little One to tell you your name, but such things rarely happened.


    "Five hundred thousand! That''s five hundred thousand all of a sudden! I earn three thousand a month and I earn thirty-six thousand a year. That would take me dozens of years!" Zhao Buqian was sitting in the corner and touching the girl''s chest which could not be described with words.


    "If the woman I''m praising doesn''t become Courtesan Belle, what else can I do?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "That depends on the lady''s mood. If she is willing to do it for you, you can do it. If not, you can''t do it either. Forced of any kind is prohibited in this competition! "Once you find out that you are forcing a girl, you will be blacklisted!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Who was the one who created this elegant music hall? It isn''t something that an ordinary person with great power can do!" One had to know that the people who came here to buy were either rich or noble. For the elegant music pavilion to be able to make these people listen to them, it was definitely not a simple background.


    "It was done by the Zhao Family." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Zhao Family!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. In China, the only one who could be called a member of the Zhao Family was that Zhao Family.


    "So it was done by the Zhao Family!" Zhao Buqian, who was standing at the side, was suddenly enlightened.


    "Does Old Zhao know about the Zhao Family?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I used to be a member of the Zhao Family, but I left later on." Zhao Buqian explained.


    "I didn''t expect Old Zhao to be a member of the Zhao Family. It''s really my pleasure to meet you. It''s my pleasure to meet you!" Guo Yunpeng said while cupping his fists. He never thought that a student cleaning up of Jiangyuan University would be someone from the Zhao Family.


    "Then let''s boast. One hundred thousand yuan for one flower, yet you think it''s expensive? How could you be a member of the Zhao Family?" Old Zhou who was seated at the side said disdainfully.


    Guo Yunpeng''s brows furrowed together. He wanted to go on a rampage, but was stopped by Zhao Biqian.


    Zhao Buqian shook his head and said with a smile, "Actually, I don''t have much to do with the Zhao Family. I''m just an orphan adopted by them."


    "So that''s how it is." Guo Yunpeng was suddenly enlightened and said, "But even if it''s just an orphan adopted by the Zhao Family, it''s still quite impressive."


    Zhao Buqian smiled but didn''t say anything.


    The Courtesan Belle selection was still ongoing. The one with the most flowers was no longer Le Ya, but that Xiang Lan. Someone had sent ten flowers to Xiang Lan at once. This was one million yuan!


    The four girls standing on the stage were like auction items as they were continuously being raised in price.


    Xu Taiping looked on with interest, those people who sent the flowers actually didn''t hide themselves, after all, everyone had a sense of vanity, and in this kind of vanity, not only did they not let the people from Yalezhan say their names, this contradictory action seemed very interesting to Xu Taiping.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely fervent. Not long after, the vanilla flowers that had been taken the most were the ones that had been kept under wraps. He had already obtained an additional 21 flowers.


    Including the dozen or so flowers he had obtained previously, Xiang Lan had collected a total of more than 30 flowers. This was more than 3 million flowers. According to Guo Yunpeng, Xiang Lan could be divided into half, which was more than 1 million flowers.


    "1 million yuan is too scary. This is simply not keeping the money in the current state!" Zhao Buqian sighed with emotion once again.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s like the cat fighting live broadcast stage''s end of the year grand ceremony. It''s said that a few people gave millions of gifts a day, and some even gave 10 million gifts with their big hands crooked. This is normal, there are too many rich people in China, and not to mention anything else, I even brought out a Courtesan Belle here last year!" Guo Yunpeng said somewhat proudly.


    "How much did you spend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over three million." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping shamelessly asked.


    "Good, really good. This is my first time, really good. And what''s rare is that I can''t tell you anything about techniques!" Guo Yunpeng also said in a wretched tone.


    "And after these girls have been taken up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The luckiest ones will be bought by the rich and brought home to be their wives. As rich ladies, their luck is average, they will be brought into the entertainment circle, and if they are unlucky, they might be able to become an A-list celebrity or something, or if they are unlucky, they might be able to continue living here and earn money. In fact, if we just look at the money, the money earned here is not much less than that of a C-list or D-list celebrity. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Buy it out?" "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just spending a sum of money to directly buy off her contract with the Yale Xuan. Generally speaking, it''s not too expensive, around 10 million yuan. After all, cultivating these girls will require a lot of time and money. It''s more or less the same." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Ten million is more like it, you rich people!" However, this time, Old Zhou did not look down on him. This was because someone had attracted the attention of Old Zhou, and even the entire venue.


    He was about thirty years old, and he walked in from the doorway.


    He was wearing a custom-made suit and his hair was all shiny. The moment he entered, those people at the door immediately bowed and shouted, "Hello, Boss."


    Boss?!


    Xu Taiping said in surprise, "He''s the boss of the Yalehouse?"


    "Yes, this is the boss of the Yaleatory, Dugu Jiuhe." The second time I saw him! " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "Dugu Jiuhe? Isn''t her surname Zhao? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No no, this Dugu Jiu and not surnamed Zhao are both from the Dugu Family, but because of the good relationship between the Dugu Family and the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family handed the Yating Family over to Dugu Jiuhe to manage." No no, this Dugu Jiu and not named Zhao, are both from the Dugu Family, but because of the good relationship between the Dugu Family and the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family handed the Yating Family over to Dugu Jiu to manage the Yating Family. Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu He in realization.


    As a man, and a very confident man, Xu Taiping felt a sense of inferiority when he saw Dugu Jiuhe, because Dugu Jiuhe was too handsome. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C789

    789


    The ancients used to describe a man who looked better than Pan An.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what Pan An looked like, but if someone told him that Dugu Jiu He was Pan An, then Xu Taiping would believe it.


    The so-called fresh meat in the entertainment circle was nothing in front of Dugu Jiuhe.


    Dugu Jiuhe''s handsomeness made Xu Taiping, the most handsome man in the world, feel inferior.


    "Why is this person so handsome?!" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "The people of the Dugu Family are all very good-looking." "Dugu Family. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It has always been like this."


    "Is it inherited by the family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, it has been like this since the earliest Dugu Huang Tian." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Have you seen the Dugu Emperor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I have. When I was still young, Dugu Jiuhe was even more handsome than this Dugu Jiuhe, or perhaps it''s better to call him good-looking. Is this Dugu Jiuhe not too bad?" Zhao Buqian said.


    Still okay?


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu He who was surrounded. If this sort of person could be considered decent, then he would be ashamed to face others.


    "To think that he would come at night. This isn''t common!" Guo Yunpeng picked up his wine glass and said, "Let''s go and drink a cup of wine."


    "Go." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "I''m not going."


    "You''re not going?" Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment, then recalled the rumors he heard from the Sun family regarding Xu Taiping.


    According to the Sun family, this Xu Taiping had a deep relationship with the Zhao family.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng thought he understood Xu Taiping''s thoughts. If someone else was trying to curry favor with the Dugu Family, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t need to do it at all. After all, Xu Taiping was very close to the Zhao Family too many times.


    He simply did not want to get too close with the people from the Zhao Family, because that would remind him of his identity as a member of the Zhao Family. Since Xu Taiping did not want to accept this status, when facing the people from the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping felt that it would be better not to get into contact with them.


    Guo Yunpeng didn''t dare to refuse Xu Taiping. After all, Dugu Jiu He was a member of the Zhao Family, and he was also the boss of this Yale Xuan. Thus, he picked up his wine cup and walked towards Dugu Jiu He.


    Because of this, the Courtesan Belle selection was also suspended.


    Dugu Jiuhe was surrounded by people. These directors, investors, and producers who were so arrogant outside had all let go of their statuses in front of Dugu Jiuhe. Each and every one of them was extremely humble.


    Dugu Jiu He had a warm smile on his face as he greeted the crowd. He was also holding a bottle of water and clinking cups with the crowd.


    "Big enough. Others drink it while he drinks!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Dugu basically hasn''t drunk any wine. Being able to drink with these people is already giving them face." Lian Xiang, who lived beside Xu Taiping, said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Then who would be qualified enough for him to drink?"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I''ve been here for so long and I''ve only seen Boss Dugu drink two or three times." Lian Xiang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He felt that the Zhao Family was very strong. However, no matter how strong the Zhao Family was, Xu Taiping would never give up his surname and join the Zhao Family.


    Quickly, all of the people who had gone to greet Dugu Jiu and his son had retreated. Dugu Jiu and his sister then sat down at the center of the hall, facing the stairs.


    Xu Pingping had noticed this place before. It was the best location, but no one was sitting because it was reserved for Dugu Jiu and his family. Just like in Jiangyuan City, there was a special place for him in each of his places.


    After Dugu Jiu sat down, the Courtesan Belle selection once again began.


    Loya had temporarily gained the lead, but with the arrival of Dugu Jiu He, the competition had become more intense.


    All of these so-called competitions were basically giving money to Dugu Jiuhe because half of the flowers won by the Courtesan Belle selection would be given to him. In other words, half of the flowers received by Dugu Jiuhe would be given to him.


    Dugu Jiu He hadn''t come before, so no one made a move. Now that Dugu Jiu He had come, how could they find such an opportunity to please him?


    The scene immediately became lively as flowers were placed into the baskets in front of the four girls.


    The previously lagging Xue Moyan and the others also began to chase after him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly noticed that Old Zhou, who was sitting beside him, was also making a move.


    This Old Zhou''s strength was truly extraordinary. He immediately used twenty flowers and gave them directly to Shushu, allowing the total number of flowers in Shushu''s treasure to surpass everyone else in an instant, becoming number one.


    Of course, the others also caught up to him immediately. Following that, Old Zhou once again made his move, this time with thirty flowers, three million!


    At the same time, the others also began to stop and observe. After all, from Old Zhou''s posture, it seemed that he definitely had to help her obtain first place!


    Shu Xuan stood on the stairs, not a single smile on her face. She simply maintained a calm expression, while the girls all around her released their charms to the fullest, trying to make the bosses below spend more money.


    "This Old Zhou is rather powerful. There are a few coal mines in his family, and he also does a lot of real estate business." Guo Yunpeng whispered to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    Along with Old Zhou''s thirty flowers, the entire hall fell into a short period of silence, with no one continuing to buy flowers for a very long time.


    Little Qiao estimated that it was about time and walked to the top of the stairs. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw someone raise his hand from the crowd.


    "How many flowers do you want to give to this friend that our Boss Guo brought? To whom?! " Xiao You hurriedly asked.


    "A hundred," he said. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    What Xu Taiping said immediately drew everyone''s attention to him. Even Dugu Jiu He turned his head to look at Xu Taiping.


    Under normal circumstances, about 60% of a Courtesan Belle flower''s flowers came from the person with the most flowers, while the rest came from the scattered guests. Previously, Lu Xuan had received around 80 flowers, and the one who threw the most flowers was Old Zhou. Now that Xu Taiping had thrown out these 100 flowers, the amount of flowers had already surpassed the total number of flowers that Lu Xuan had spent previously.


    Many people were still very unfamiliar with Xu Taiping. Even though there was a lot of news about him today, the lights were dim and no one could clearly see his appearance, so they naturally didn''t know where he came from. Guo Yunpeng, on the other hand, was quite familiar with him.


    "F * ck, CEO Xu, what are you doing?!" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, I just purely didn''t want this Old Zhou to feel comfortable. He wants to sleep, so I won''t let him. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he did not intentionally lower his voice. Thus, Old Zhou, who was sitting right next to him, completely heard Xu Taiping''s words. Staring at him, he said viciously, "This brother here is just a woman, and yet you insist on going against me?"


    "You look down on my friend, so I''m going against you. This is very normal, no?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Peace, don''t be like this, this is just a small matter!" Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "You are my future father-in-law, yet you are being looked down upon. How can this be considered a small matter!?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Who is your future father-in-law!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "Just kidding. You don''t have any sense of humor at all!" Xu Taiping said.


    Old Zhou, who was sitting beside Xu Taiping, looked at him coldly, saying, "Do you think you''re the only one with money?"


    After saying this, Old Zhou raised his hand as well, "I''ll give a hundred to Shushu."


    "Another hundred flowers. Our Shuntian is going to create our history of the Courtesan Belle Tournament today! From the time we had Hua Kui''s activities till now, our most powerful Courtesan Belle was only able to obtain two hundred and fifty-three flowers. Right now, we have already received over three hundred flowers from the two of you. Little Meng said excitedly.


    "Never mind, peace!" Seeing that Xu Taiping still wanted to raise his hand, Zhao Buqian quickly tried to stop him.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then raised his hand and said, "A hundred!"


    "Another hundred!" Little Meng shouted in excitement, "The flower of the immortal estate is about to break through four hundred flowers, an unprecedented four hundred flowers!"


    These hundred flowers were enough to shock everyone present. Spending a few million for a Courtesan Belle''s One Blood was considered normal, but spending twenty million was a bit too much.


    "Spending twenty million for a woman, are you crazy!?" Old Zhou asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "I have money!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Keep adding, I will keep following. Let''s see who''s the bumpkin and who''s the bumpkin."


    Old Zhou gritted his teeth, hesitating for a moment before giving up on the idea of spending more money to buy more. After all, this was not an auction, but a filling in the hole. If you spent money to get a drop in the bucket, it would still be worth it.


    Seeing that Old Zhou had given up, Little Qiao hurriedly ordered someone to send the flowers up on stage, giving them to Shushu.


    Shu Xuan looked at Xu Taiping in shock. She did not think that she would actually be able to obtain so many flowers, close to four hundred flowers. Thirty million, giving her a share of ten million!


    After she had obtained all the flowers, Little Meng announced that this time''s Courtesan Belle''s name had fallen from the sky. Following that, she had been brought upstairs. It was said that she was going to wash herself, and would come to find Xu Taiping later.


    Lian Xiang, who was sitting beside Xu Taiping, didn''t know how to describe the expression on her face. She never thought that this man that Guo Yunpeng brought with him, who looked like a bumpkin, would actually be so rich! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C790

    790


    "Why isn''t anyone looking for me to collect money?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay after we finish eating and drinking. No one dares to not pay the money for the Arena, even Martin doesn''t dare to send flowers in the Arena, so they won''t rush us to ask for money. We''ll pay when we''re done!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping was enlightened, he nodded and said, "So that''s how it is."


    "Boss Xu, I''m feeling a little cold." As Lian Xiang said this, she leaned towards Xu Taiping.


    Just now, Lian Xiang didn''t have any contact with Xu Taiping, but now she took the initiative to approach him. This was enough to show that the allure of money was enormous.


    He did not show off his invincible appearance in front of Lian Xiang, after all, all of this was just a show to put on. Although Xu Taiping liked to act tough, he did not want to act tough in front of a woman.


    A few people ate and drank. Not long after, they changed into a new set of ancient clothing, some of which were led over to Xu Taiping and his group.


    "Xue Xin, go sit by your man!" Little Meng said to her.


    Shu Xuan''er nodded and sat down on the other side of Xu Taiping in slight embarrassment.


    There was a unique fragrance on her body, and it didn''t feel like the fragrance of a shower gel, but more like the natural fragrance of a body.


    "CEO Xu, you''re lucky tonight. My family has a treasure trove, but this body is so soft that it doesn''t even have a bone. You''ll definitely be satisfied tonight!" Little You smiled as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he took a glance at the treasure. This woman''s appearance was comparable to Xia Jinxuan and the rest''s. Moreover, she had the aura of a brothel girl, which was very seductive.


    Xu Taiping had never seen this kind of aura before, and it was no wonder that so many people were willing to spend millions to obtain these women''s blood.


    Shu Xuan Ji picked up the wine from the table and used her slender fingers to grip the bottle of wine. Then, she poured Xu Taiping a cup of wine and poured a cup for him as well.


    "Husband, let me toast you!" Shu Xuan Ji held the wine cup as she looked shyly at Xu Taiping.


    "Hubby?" Xu Taiping trembled. This Ya Le Xuan really knew how to play. He even made a husband for himself!


    He held the wine cup and said, "Then should I call you my wife?"


    "As you wish, master." She covered her face as she spoke.


    "Hahaha, your elder has never been married before in my life, but I never thought that I would be your husband here. Interesting, come, drink!" Xu Taiping drank the last of his wine.


    "Lian-xiang, go accompany the other guests. Boss Xu, you only need to possess a treasure!" Little You said to Lian Xiang.


    After all, Xu Taiping was her guest, and he was also so rich and generous. However, as the manager of the customer service department, she could not offend him, so she could only look pitifully at Xu Taiping, hoping that he would be able to keep him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how to act tough with women, but that didn''t mean he liked women to act tough. Therefore, Xu Taiping ignored Lian Xiang''s gaze.


    Helpless, Lian Xiang could only get up and leave. Afterwards, she sat down on Lian Xiang''s original seat, slightly leaning against Xu Taiping. As she poured wine for Xu Taiping, she chatted with him.


    Zhao Buqian, who was standing at the side, sighed again. It was his first time meeting someone like that, but he was already calling out ''husband and wife''. This was the charm of money!


    When he thought of this, Zhao Buqian thought of his daughter.


    If his daughter hadn''t met Xu Taiping and wanted to be famous, would she have been able to become a celebrity in a place like this?


    Now, his own daughter wasn''t able to become the second female lead in such a big place like this. It was all thanks to Xu Taiping.


    In his heart, Zhao Buqian felt even more grateful towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked to the side of Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Boss Dugu!" Guo Yunpeng hurriedly stood up and greeted this person.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiuhe, but didn''t stand up.


    Zhao Biqian hesitated for a moment before he stood up and said, "Young Master Jiu and Young Master Jiu."


    "I remember you!" Dugu Jiuhe looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Are you a member of the Zhao Family?" I saw you when I was very young! "


    "Yes, my name is Zhao Buqian. I''m from the Zhao Family!" Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "This is quite rare. To think that we could meet the Zhao family here. However, I remember that you have already left the Zhao family, right?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Yes, he left the Zhao Family more than 20 years ago and is now working as a cleaning lady at Jiangyuan University. His life is pretty good!" Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "That''s right. Not everyone in the Zhao Family would have the courage to separate themselves from the Zhao Family!" Dugu Jiu He smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Xu Taiping and extended his hand, "You must be Xu Taiping, the man whose name is known throughout the city today, right?"


    Xu Taiping had to stand up. Otherwise, if he shook hands with someone while sitting down, he would look like a half-dead person, and that would also make him look haughty.


    Xu Taiping stood up, shook hands with Dugu Jiuhe, and said, "It''s not like there''s a storm in the city. I just taught a foreigner a lesson."


    "I''ve heard about that Martin. He''s not a good guy. To be honest, don''t let me meet that Martin. If I do, I''ll definitely kick him!" Dugu Jiu said with a smile.


    Dugu Jiu''s words immediately made Xu Taiping''s impression of him increase. Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This idiot thinks he can show off his strength in China, but he doesn''t know that we Chinese don''t like foreigners."


    "Right, foreigners shouldn''t get too used to it. Once they get used to it, they will think that they are the emperor and won''t know anything!" Everyone, don''t just stand there. Sit, let''s chat for a while! " Dugu Jiu He said with a smile.


    Only then did everyone return to their seats and Dugu Jiu and Xiao You came back with a jar of wine.


    "This is a bottle of 100-year-old wine that I received in Liquor Town last year. Give it to me for a try!" Dugu Jiu He said with a smile.


    "Boss Dugu''s wine must be extraordinary!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Dugu Jiu smiled and instructed Little You to open the wine jar.


    As soon as the wine jar was opened, the aroma of wine wafted out.


    Little Rascal got someone to bring over a few clay bowls, then carried a wine jar over and poured a bowl for everyone other than Dugu Jiu and himself.


    "Pour me half a bowl as well." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Boss, you also want to drink?" Little Jun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it is rare to see our Zhao Family members today, and it is also rare to meet a person who has such an appetite today. One must drink half a bowl." After Dugu Jiu He said this, he looked at Xu Taiping and said apologetically, "I''m a good drinker, but I can''t drink wine. Drinking wine would make me easily drunk. Half a bowl of wine is already my limit, so I hope you can forgive me."


    "I''m fine!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up the wine bowl, "Drinking wine is more important than being happy. It doesn''t matter how much you drink."


    "You''re right. It''s just drinking. Let''s see who we drink with. We don''t care how much we drink!" Guo Yunpeng also picked up the wine bowl and said.


    "Then let''s do it together!" Dugu Jiu He said with a smile as he held the wine bowl.


    Several of them clinked their glasses and took a swig of wine.


    The surrounding people who had been watching this entire time were all dumbfounded when they saw Dugu Jiu and his son actually drink a large mouthful of wine.


    Dugu Jiuhe basically didn''t drink with anyone, what was going on with him tonight? Why would he drink with someone? Was it because the person Guo Yunpeng brought with him spent twenty million on?


    However, even if he spent twenty million, it would not be worth it for Dugu Jiu to drink. What kind of status did Dugu Jiu have? The members of the Dugu Family, also known as the Zhao Family, were more concerned about Dugu Jiu He than the younger generation because of the rarity of the Dugu Family.


    How could such a character drink with someone he had just met for twenty million yuan?


    Many people frowned as they looked at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the lights in the hall were still very dim, but everyone was used to the light, so they could see Xu Taiping more clearly.


    Before this, they hadn''t been able to see anything, but now that they had a closer look, they finally noticed.


    The person sitting next to Guo Yunpeng, wasn''t that the male lead of today''s stormy war? That investor called Xu Taiping!


    At this time, the crowd finally understood that this Xu Taiping could reverse the situation on the internet in a very short amount of time. It was obvious that this person had a deep background, and Dugu Jiu He must have known about it, so he came to drink with him!


    So, the question was, what kind of background did Xu Taiping have to make Dugu Jiu He drink with him?


    Many people wanted to check on their phones, but they couldn''t. Everyone''s phones were already taken, so even if they wanted to check, they could only wait until they left this place.


    On Xu Taiping''s side, Dugu Jiu He quickly finished his bowl of wine, and then he bid his farewells and left.


    Of course, he kept the wine and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    This wine was really good. At the very least, Xu Taiping felt that it was better than the old Maotai.


    Since it was from someone else, Xu Taiping didn''t hold back. He gave the wine to Zhao Buqian and Guo Yunpeng, and the three of them finished all the wine in the jug.


    After this pot of wine, the three of them could not find anything. Thus, they got up and walked out.


    Along the way, many people stood up to bid farewell to Guo Yunpeng, then bid farewell to Xu Taiping as well.


    Although he didn''t know what Xu Taiping''s background was, it was always right to leave an impression first.


    The three of them walked out of the hall, and then Little Qiao walked over with the bill.


    Guo Yunpeng had paid for tonight''s wine, so it wasn''t too expensive. Adding the three flowers, it wasn''t even four hundred thousand.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to transfer the twenty million to Little Youzi, Little Qiao said, "Boss Xu, our boss said that there''s no need to give him this money. We can be considered as friends."


    Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Twenty million as a friend? This was hundreds of times more extravagant than spending 20 million to get 1 blood!


    Could it be that Dugu Jiu He was angry because his father was handsome, and felt that he had found a companion, so he decided to spend the twenty million to be his friend? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C791

    791


    No matter how confident Xu Taiping was, he didn''t think that these people would really be willing to spend 20 million to get to know him.


    There must be a secret behind this.


    After thinking about it, Xu Taiping looked at Little Qiao and said, "Your boss and I just got to know each other. As the saying goes, one can''t accept another person''s kindness without merit. I better pay for this."


    "My boss said that the two of you will meet again very soon. When the time comes, he will tell you why he took twenty million to make friends with you." Little Meng said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ve received your boss''s good intentions."


    "Then may I ask Mr Xu if you want to go up to our building, or take him out?" Little Wen asked.


    "Go out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Budian nodded his head and then looked at the treasure before saying, "Serve Boss Xu well!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping and the rest all left the room.


    "Where''s your sister?" Xu Taiping walked to the door, looked at Zhao Buqian and asked.


    "About this, she went back." Zhao Buqian said.


    "They went back?" Not coming out with you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ahem, something like this can''t be forced." Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "Hahaha, indeed, this kind of thing can''t be forced upon. However, if you need it tonight, then Boss Guo will definitely have it!" Xu Taiping said to Guo Yunpeng.


    "Of course. No matter what type you like, I can always help you with it!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "No need, no need. Based on my age, I can already be their father. How can I do such a thing? Forget it, forget it!" Zhao Buqian kept shaking his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you can''t let it go, then I won''t force you!" We''ll talk about it when you think about it! "


    With that, Xu Taiping put his arm around Shu Xuan''er''s shoulders and said to Guo Yunpeng, "Boss Guo, I''m not going with you guys!"


    "Understood!" Guo Yunpeng smiled and said, "See you tomorrow morning."


    "See you tomorrow morning!" Xu Taiping nodded, hugged Shu Xuan''er and left.


    "Old Zhao, come out and play with him. Let go of him a bit." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I, this ¡­" Although he was old, he couldn''t afford it. Earlier, he asked the person accompanying him, Shishi, how much would it cost to go out, and Shishi asked for 30,000 yuan, scaring him. Although he knew Guo Yunpeng would definitely give out the money, Zhao Biqian still felt embarrassed, so he didn''t ask for Shishi to come out.


    "Let''s go back as well." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Aren''t you going to wait for that girl?" Zhao Buqian asked. He had heard from the girl who accompanied Guo Yunpeng that she was going to change clothes, so he had Guo Yunpeng wait for her at the door.


    "No, just come out and play, flirting is fine, there''s no need to do it. I''ve slept with that Yuanyuan, so I''m not interested." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Boss Guo''s realm is really different!" Zhao Bi Gan gave a thumbs-up in admiration, then drank Guo Yunpeng and returned to the hotel. At the same time, Xu Taiping walked into a KFC store near the Yale Pavilion with Shu Xuan.


    "Do you want to eat something?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you can''t eat it, you''ll get fat." She shook her head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, bought himself a hamburger, added several chicken wings, and then walked out of the KFC with her.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Shu Xuan Xue froze for a moment, then said, "I live on the northern side of Jinjin Road ¡­ But it''s better not to go to my place, isn''t it? We can just find a hotel. "


    "I''ll take you home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take me home?" Shu Xuan Ji looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment and asked, "Why?"


    "I''m only fighting that Old Zhou, I don''t really want to sleep with you." Xu Taiping explained with a smile.


    "You ¡­ "You don''t like me?" Shu Xuan looked at Xu Taiping, giving him an extremely wronged and wronged look.


    Xu Taiping never thought that the treasure would actually be like this. Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be a good thing if he didn''t need to sell it to a man for the first time?


    "If it was before, I would definitely have slept with you, but now ¡­" "Although I am not a devoted person, at least I won''t be as casual as I was before. You''re very beautiful, have a good figure, and smell very nice. I like it, but, you understand." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I see." Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s explanation, she nodded and said, "You have a girlfriend who looks even better than me. Is that what you mean?"


    Xu Taiping felt a headache coming on as he held his head. Once this woman''s mind was in the wrong, it would be difficult to get her out.


    In reality, it wasn''t that Xu Taiping couldn''t sleep with the treasure, but Xu Taiping didn''t want to owe any more love debts. A woman meant a lot of trouble, so Xu Taiping still decided not to touch this woman.


    "Either I send you back, or I''ll go back by myself. You decide." He didn''t have the time to coax a girl he hadn''t known for more than five hours.


    "Can I really go home?" She looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Then go back by yourself." Xu Taiping waved his hand, taking his stuff and walking towards the hotel.


    Shu Xuan''er stood on the spot, watching Xu Taiping disappear bit by bit in front of her.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this world ¡­ Such a retarded person spent twenty million just to compete with others!


    Xu Taiping held the KFC in one hand and whistled.


    These days, there were too many good-looking women. Xu Taiping felt that he shouldn''t need to spend money to sleep with a woman.


    In other words, Xu Taiping wasn''t too interested in women who could sleep with money.


    This could be regarded as Xu Taiping''s obsession with cleanliness. Regardless of the reason why he wanted to sell his first time, as long as he sold it, it would definitely be dirty.


    Xu Taiping took KFC back to the hotel.


    The hotel that they were staying in was the hotel where the film crew stayed at.


    Xu Taiping walked to the fifth floor of the hotel, then knocked on the door of room 502.


    The door to the room was quickly opened.


    Wearing a pair of slippers and no makeup, Zhao Xiaohua stood behind the door.


    "Here!" Xu Taiping handed the KFC over to Zhao Xiaohua.


    "You really sent it to me!" Zhao Xiaohua said in surprise as he took the KFC.


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry and wanted to eat KFC? I brought it here for you! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Thank you." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he hesitated for a moment before stepping aside, saying, "Come in and take a seat?"


    "It''s already so late, so forget it." Xu Taiping said, "You rest early too."


    "Let me read some more lines. I''ll be asleep after I finish eating!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Alright, good night!" Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, Zhao Xiaohua had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This was not the same Xu Taiping that she remembered.


    With complex emotions, Zhao Xiaohua closed the door.


    At the same time, on the seventh floor of the hotel, on the floor of the business suite.


    Zhao Buqian was tossing and turning on the bed.


    Tonight, the girl''s soft touch was still on his hand. Zhao Buqian had no idea how many years it had been since he had had such a heartbeat.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, Zhao Buqian had to admit that he had come at the right time.


    He had never come into contact with a girl of this level before, so he didn''t think much of it. But now that he had come into contact with her for the first time, it was like opening Pandora''s Box.


    Zhao Biqian''s mind was filled with the soft touch of the night.


    At that moment, Zhao Buqian''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Zhao Buqian picked up his phone and looked at it. He realized that someone near WeChat was greeting him.


    The person who greeted him had a very nice face. It was a young lady in her twenties.


    "Good evening. What are you doing?"


    the girl asked.


    In the past, Zhao Buqian would ignore greetings from people close to him. However, tonight, Zhao Biqian could not help but reply him with a message. His heart was already beating fast.


    "Get ready to sleep."


    "It''s so boring to sleep alone, do you need someone to accompany you?" the man asked.


    Zhao Buqian''s heart trembled slightly. The amorous feelings he had just had disappeared once again.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Complete set of G-type services, eighteen procedures, including Double Wing, Soaring Dragons, Phoenix Dance ¡­" "588 times!" The girl replied.


    Looking at the content of the sister''s reply, even though there were many things Zhao Buqian didn''t understand, he still understood the gist of it.


    This was a message for him to do as he pleased!


    Before this, Zhao Buqian had ignored all of this information. However, he still said that Pandora''s magic box had been opened that night.


    "Is it a real person?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "You can post a video!" The other party replied.


    "Send one to take a look!" Zhao Buqian said.


    The other party quickly sent over a small video. From the footage, it could be seen that it had just been recorded. The girl inside was very pretty. Her voice was sweet and her figure was also very good.


    Zhao Buqian couldn''t stand it any longer, so he asked, "You really only need 588 yuan?"


    "Yes, 588!" The other party replied.


    "Alright, I''m at the Xx Hotel, 7th floor, 702!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Alright, I''ll go right away!" The girl replied.


    Zhao Buqian jumped up from the bed in excitement. The feeling of an old tree meeting with spring had made him seem younger. The alcohol had made him give up on his daily limit. Right now, there was only one thought on Zhao Buqian''s mind.


    After about half an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Zhao Buqian rushed to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door stood a woman in high boots. This woman was as good-looking as the girl in the video. Her long black hair was very eye-catching.


    The other party also did not seem to think that there would be an old man in the room. She asked, "Is it you?"


    "It''s me!" Zhao Buqian nodded.


    "Alright!" The girl nodded and walked into Zhao Biqian''s room, closing the door behind her. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C792

    792


    This was Zhao Qian''s first time doing a PK.


    In the past, he had always heard people talking about him. Although he had heard a lot, he only had this one experience. Therefore, Zhao Qian was very nervous, just like on the night of his wedding.


    "Go take a bath." The girl said to Zhao Qian.


    "This, alright!" Zhao Qian nodded and quickly put on his clothes, walked into the bathroom, and closed the door behind him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Zhao Qian took a deep breath and suppressed his pounding heart. Then, he took off his clothes and walked under the shower to pull the water out.


    Water sprayed down from the flower. Although Zhao Qian was not young anymore, his body was not fat at all. His strong muscles were enough to make any young man ashamed.


    Outside the bathroom.


    The pretty girl walked into the room and looked around. There was nothing in the room!


    Zhao Qian actually didn''t bring any luggage with him!


    Indeed, he did not bring any luggage with him, because this trip was very sudden. He only had time to change his clothes, then leave with Xu Taiping.


    "He shouldn''t be a pauper, right?" The girl frowned as she searched everywhere, but she really couldn''t find anything.


    "That''s impossible. How could someone who can afford to stay in a business suite be a poor bastard? Could it be that the money is all in the secretary or something? "It''s possible!" The girl secretly analyzed it for a while, then picked up her phone and sent a message out.


    Not long after, Zhao Qian finished his shower and walked out of his room.


    Zhao Qian didn''t wear a scarf like everyone else; he even wore his own clothes!


    Seeing this scene, the little sister knew that Zhao Qian was definitely a junior brother. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to wear his clothes again. If Zhao Qian was a junior brother, then it would be even more convenient for the little sister''s following actions!


    "I''m going to take a bath too. Take off your clothes and wait for me!" The girl gave Zhao Qian a flirtatious glance before walking into the bathroom.


    There was a rustling sound in the washroom. It was probably the sound of the girl taking off her clothes.


    Zhao Gan was both nervous and excited. He took off his jacket and revealed the vest underneath. After hesitating for a moment, he took off his pants again, leaving only his underpants.


    After doing all this, Zhao Qian sat on the edge of the bed. He said ''sorry'' to his wife in his heart and began to look forward to the girl in the bathroom.


    After about ten minutes, the girl came out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, the little sister was already wearing nothing. She was wearing a towel and her ample body made it seem as if the towel would burst at any moment.


    The younger sister looked at Zhao Qian and smiled. She walked over and said, "Sir, I''ll let you take off all your things. Only then will I be able to serve you!"


    "What, what service?" Zhao Qian stuttered as he asked.


    "First, please take off all your clothes, and then lie down on the bed!" The girl said.


    Zhao Qian hesitated for a moment and then took off his vest.


    The moment they saw Zhao Qian''s bulging muscles, the girls were stunned.


    How could a person of this age have such muscles?


    "You want to take off your pants too?" Zhao Qian asked.


    "Yes." The girl came back to her senses and nodded.


    "Alright!" Zhao Qian took a deep breath and took off his pants. Then, he turned around and lay down on the bed.


    "Sir, wait a moment, I''ll go get something!" As the girl spoke, she turned around and walked to the door. Then, she gently grabbed the door handle and pulled it down.


    The door was opened.


    Zhao Qian thought it was the sound of the bathroom door opening, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then, she took a bag from the bathroom and walked to Zhao Qian''s side. She took off her towel and climbed onto the bed.


    Hearing the sounds coming from behind him, Zhao Qian felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    At this moment.


    With a loud bang, the door was forcefully pushed open from the outside.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er!" A brawny man led a group of people and rushed in, shouting as he ran.


    The girl that had just crawled onto the bed screamed. She immediately turned around and squatted down to give Zhao Qian a push.


    Zhao Qian was stunned when he turned around and was nudged by his sister.


    "Hubby, you finally came. If you didn''t come, I would''ve been insulted by this person!" She grabbed the towel on the bed and wrapped it around her as she shouted excitedly.


    "You bastard!" The brawny man bellowed and rushed in front of Zhao Qian. He grabbed Zhao Qian''s neck and shouted, "How dare you insult my girlfriend?!"


    "This, this is a misunderstanding!" Zhao Qian quickly explained, "I didn''t insult her. I, I just asked her to serve me."


    "Service?" What service should be stripped naked? You bastard, you are insulting my girlfriend, yet you still dare to argue! " As the sturdy man spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Zhao Qian twice.


    Pitiful Zhao Qian, a super expert, had been completely stunned by this. He did not even think of dodging nor did he think of counterattacking. Instead, he was slapped twice.


    "Now you don''t need to say anything. My girlfriend was almost humiliated by you. Do you think you''re choosing to keep it a private or public matter?" "If you don''t mind, you can compensate my girlfriend for her mental health loss. If you are free to do so, I''ll call the police and arrest you. At that time, even if I don''t sentence you to death for a few years, it wouldn''t make sense!" The sturdy man said as he pinched Zhao Qian''s neck.


    "This ¡­ "About this, let''s settle it privately." Zhao Qian was like a snake that had been stuck at seven inches. He had completely lost the ability to resist and could only be sought after.


    "It''s fine if it''s private, but give my girlfriend a loss of fifty thousand yuan!" The brawny man said.


    "Fifty thousand?" You might as well kill me! " Zhao Qian shouted excitedly. He didn''t even have much money for a month; fifty thousand yuan was half of what he had saved all these years!


    "You old geezer, you insulted such a beautiful girlfriend like me. What''s wrong with the loss of fifty thousand yuan I want you to pay?!" As the sturdy man spoke, he slapped Zhao Qian twice.


    Zhao Qian still didn''t dare to retaliate because he was feeling extremely guilty at the moment. Moreover, as a novice in PVP, he didn''t know that the situation in front of him was a so-called Immortal Jump.


    "A bit less, right?" Zhao Qian asked.


    "A little less? "Then tell me a number!" The brawny man said.


    "Five, five thousand?" Zhao Qian asked.


    "Five thousand?" Are you messing with us? "Then let''s just call the police. When the time comes, you''ll have to go to jail and pay for it!" The brawny man said.


    "I really don''t have any money!" Zhao Qian was on the verge of tears. He had never felt so wronged in his entire life. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t dare to make a move. He could only let others keep slapping him.


    "At least twenty thousand!" The brawny man said, "If we don''t have twenty thousand, then we can only call the police!"


    "Two, twenty thousand?" Zhao Qian hesitated for a moment. If it was twenty thousand yuan, he could give it back. He had more than ten thousand yuan in his private money. If he asked his daughter for a little more, it would be enough.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qian hurriedly said, "You, you guys give me some time, I, I''ll go raise the money!"


    "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t find five minutes, we''ll call the police!" The brawny man said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Alright!" Saying that, Zhao Qian quickly picked up his phone and made a call to Zhao Xiaohua.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaohua was still awake. When she saw the phone call from her father, she was somewhat surprised. Because at this point, Zhao Qian should have already gone to sleep, so it was impossible for him to call her.


    "Dad?" Zhao Xiaohua said as he picked up his phone.


    "Xiaohua, give Daddy eight thousand dollars." Zhao Qian said.


    "What for?" Zhao Xiaohua asked doubtfully.


    "Dad is an old comrade who desperately needs money, so he found me. Hurry up and call me! I''ll send the money over to him!" Zhao Qian said.


    "Alright, I''ll call you now!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Just as he finished speaking, the call ended.


    Zhao Xiaohua frowned. She felt that her father was a little strange because he had never been in the army before, but he did not have any old comrades.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaohua got up and left his room. Then he took the elevator to the seventh floor.


    The door to room 702 had already been closed. Zhao Xiaohua knocked on the door and shouted, "Dad!"


    Zhao Qian, who was in the room, slightly trembled. He hurriedly wrapped the blanket around himself and said, "My, my daughter is here. I, I want to wear some clothes."


    "Your daughter?" The brawny man slightly frowned. He looked at the person he brought and said, "Go take a look!"


    "Yes sir!" The man nodded and walked to the door. Looking through the peephole, he was stunned.


    "Brother Niu, it''s a beauty, a super beauty!" That person said excitedly.


    "Open the door and let her in!" The brawny man said.


    "Don''t, don''t let my daughter know about this!" Zhao Qian said excitedly.


    "Shut up, you shameless old man. Don''t be afraid of being seen by others when you dare to do such a thing!" The brawny man scolded.


    On the other side, the door to the room was opened by the brawny man''s subordinate.


    Zhao Xiaohua was stunned when he saw that the person who opened the door was not his father.


    "Your dad is inside. Come in!" The man stepped aside and said.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked inside and found that his father was indeed in the room. Furthermore, he didn''t seem to be wearing any clothes.


    She rushed in and shouted, "Dad, what''s wrong?!"


    Zhao Gan looked at Zhao Xiaohua, his old face blushing. He lowered his head in shame and said, "My daughter, I''ve let down your mother!" I''m sorry! "


    "Who are you people? "What''s going on?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on? Your dad tried to insult my girlfriend. "Now that your dad has chosen to chat privately and wants to give us a hundred thousand, are you here to give him the money?!" The sturdy man looked at Zhao Xiaohua and asked.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s body trembled, and then he shouted excitedly, "You! Are you guys Immortal Jump?! "


    (The storyline was given to us by a book friend. Once, we talked about something related to the people nearby, but the people nearby were mostly unreliable. If any of you have gone to other cities, don''t trust the information of those people. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C793

    793


    Although Zhao Buqian was a lot younger than Zhao Buqian, his social experience was much greater than Zhao Buqian''s. Zhao Buqian had only been in school his whole life, and normally he didn''t watch TV much, nor did he go online, so Zhao Buqian didn''t know much about Immortal Jump, but Zhao Xiaohua was different. Previously, she was in the news, so she naturally knew what Immortal Jump was.


    "Little Flower, what is Immortal Jump?" Zhao Buqian asked doubtfully.


    "Did this woman tell you that you could come and serve them, and then these people would come out and extort money from you?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Well, yes!" Zhao Buqian nodded his head in embarrassment.


    "It really is the Immortal Jump!" Zhao Xiaohua glared at the brawny man and said, "You people, scram immediately. Otherwise, I will report ¡­"


    Before Zhao Xiaohua could utter the word ''police'', a knife suddenly stabbed into his neck.


    The person that let Zhao Xiaohua in stood behind him, holding a knife with a mocking expression on his face.


    "You want to call the police? Ha ha-ha, why don''t you just take one! " The brawny man teased.


    "Let go of my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said to the man with the sabre with a darkened face.


    "Shut up!" The brawny man roared, raised his hand and slapped Zhao Buqian yet again.


    With a "pa" sound, the slap did not land on Zhao Buqian''s face. Instead, it landed on his hand.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you, but if you attack my daughter, I will never forgive you!" Zhao Buqian grabbed the strong man''s hand and said coldly.


    The strong force continuously squeezed the brawny man''s wrist. The intense pain caused the brawny man to cry out involuntarily.


    "Let go, you old bastard! Let go!" The brawny man shouted.


    Zhao Buqian jumped up from the bed and threw the man in his hand to the people at the side. Then, Zhao Buqian accelerated and rushed at Zhao Xiaohua.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Buqian arrived at Zhao Xiaohua''s side.


    Before the man with the dagger could regain his senses, the dagger in his hand was snatched away by Zhao Buqian.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Zhao Buqian broke the dagger and threw a punch towards the person controlling Zhao Xiaohua.


    This fist was incomparably violent, directly smashing into the opponent''s nose. The opponent''s nose bone was shattered into pieces, while that person was also sent flying back, heavily smashing into the wall.


    "Charge!" The sturdy man struggled up from the ground and shouted.


    Several of the strong men rushed towards Zhao Buqian.


    Zhao Buqian stood in front of Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, close your eyes!"


    Although Little Flower was very nervous, she still obediently closed her eyes.


    Zhao Biqian took a step forward and threw a punch at the man in front of him.


    This punch just happened to land on this person''s arm.


    The man''s arm snapped with a crack. Then, with a roundhouse kick, Zhao Biqian sent the other man flying.


    As Zhao Buqian regained his balance, the burly man who had been lying on the ground earlier rushed over to him. He brandished the dagger in his hand and stabbed it towards Zhao Buqian.


    Zhao Buqian looked at him coldly. Suddenly, he accelerated and arrived in front of him. Then, he grabbed onto the man''s arm and threw him over his shoulder. The man fell heavily onto the ground.


    The sturdy man''s body violently shook on the ground as his eyes suddenly widened.


    The dagger in his hand had somehow stabbed into his chest!


    This was definitely an accident, and even Zhao Buqian didn''t expect this to happen. He was just going to make this man lose his fighting strength, but who would have thought that the dagger in his hand would fall out of his hand and stab him right in the chest!


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and it pierced deep into the man''s heart.


    Fresh blood instantly stained the chest of the robust man.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The girl in charge of seducing men exclaimed.


    Hearing the scream, Zhao Xiaohua opened his mouth and saw the man twitching on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!" The few subordinates of the strong man quickly rushed to the side of the strong man. At the same time, the strong man twitched a few times before slowly losing his breath.


    This person was dead!


    "Murder, murder!" The girl in charge of seducing men screamed and rushed out of the room.


    "Murder!" The sturdy man''s subordinate also shouted loudly.


    Zhao Bi Gan froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    The screams quickly attracted the hotel''s security.


    When the hotel security guard saw the muscular man''s corpse on the floor, he decisively called the police and then controlled Zhao Buqian.


    Of course, the main reason the security guards were able to control him was because he did not resist.


    On the ninth floor of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping lay flat on his bed, holding his phone and looking at things for a while. Just as he was about to sleep, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "You can''t sleep at night, so you need me to accompany you?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "My dad, something happened to my dad! H-he killed someone! Y-you hurry and come over!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "What?!" Where are you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hotel lobby!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Wait for me!" Xu Taiping hung up and rushed out of the room.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel''s main hall.


    At this moment, in the hotel lobby, Zhao Buqian was being held down by a few security guards. He was standing in front of the hotel, while Zhao Xiaohua was standing beside them.


    Xu Taiping rushed over.


    "Old Zhao, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I was jumped by a deity. Then, I accidentally killed one of their people." Zhao Buqian said nervously.


    "Jumped by a deity? Who is the one jumping you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s those people." Zhao Buqian pointed at a few people sitting beside him.


    "Who the f * ck jumped you?" You hooked up with my elder sister-in-law. We''re here to kidnap you! " The person Zhao Buqian pointed at shouted excitedly.


    "Why aren''t you guys jumping? "Using women to seduce my dad, and then extorting him!" Zhao Xiaohua said in excitement as well.


    "Do you have evidence?" A person said.


    "I ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua really wanted to say there was, but in reality, she had no proof.


    "We came here to kidnap a traitor, but this old fellow got angry from embarrassment. Not only did he beat us up, he even killed our boss. Big guy, come and take a look! It''s this old guy, a murderer!" The muscular man pointed at Zhao Biqian and shouted.


    "I did not! I didn''t do it on purpose! " Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Taiping walked over to Zhao Buqian''s side and asked.


    "They really did it because I had a message from that woman on my phone. They extorted my money and even controlled Little Flower. I wasn''t able to hold back my attacks, and then their boss just stabbed himself to death." Zhao Buqian explained.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Don''t say anything more. You just need to bite down on them. They''re Immortal Jump. You''re defending yourself. Killing people is an accident, that''s all!"


    "Really?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, the police car finally arrived.


    Xu Taiping''s acquaintance, Chandler, was leading the team.


    "Chief Qian!" Xu Taiping greeted Chandler.


    "Why are you here?" Chandler asked in surprise.


    "This is my friend!" Xu Taiping pointed at Zhao Biqian who was still under control.


    "Your friend?!" Chandler''s eyebrows twitched, then he said, "I received a call from the police. Someone was killed here. What''s going on?"


    "Officer, this is the man who killed our boss!" The muscular man pointed at Zhao Biqian and said.


    "These Immortal Jumps." Xu Taiping pointed at the people in the Immortal Jump Group and said, "You blackmailed my friend, and then kidnapped my friend''s daughter." Xu Taiping pointed at the people in the Immortal Jump Group and said, "You blackmailed my friend, and then kidnapped my friend''s daughter. They''re all part of the Immortal Jump Group. "


    "Take them to the police car!" Chandler said, pointing to the people in the group.


    The people from the Immortal Jump Group originally wanted to take revenge for their boss and slander Zhao Bi. However, they didn''t expect that when the police station''s director came, he would actually want to capture them.


    "Supervisor, we are not an Immortal Jump Group. This is slander!" The girl that was trying to seduce Zhao Buqian shouted excitedly.


    "We''ll know whether it is slander or not after we enter!" As he said this, he waved his hand and his men immediately took control of the Immortal Jump Gang and left the scene.


    "Chief Qian, this is my future father-in-law, you have to be careful!" Xu Taiping looked at Chandler and said with a smile.


    At the side, Zhao Xiaohua heard this, but did not say anything.


    "Your father-in-law? This is truly a person who never gets old! " "Little Li, go upstairs and survey the scene. I''ll take this person back first!"


    "Yes, Qian Jin!" One of the policemen next to Chandler nodded and led the others upstairs.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Chief Qian!" Xu Taiping said to Chandler.


    Chandler nodded and led a few of his men to lead Zhao Buqian out of the scene.


    "Lil ''Hua, don''t go with me." Xu Taiping saw that Zhao Xiaohua wanted to follow him, so he hurriedly said.


    "I want to go, I can go and testify!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "You are a direct relative, so there is no point in testifying. This is not a complicated case, your dad will come out soon, believe me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Xiaohua asked doubtfully.


    "When did I lie to you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    For some reason, upon seeing Xu Taiping''s smile, Zhao Xiaohua''s panicked heart calmed down.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C794

    794


    "Go back to your room and rest first." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said.


    "I ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua hesitated before saying, "I feel very flustered."


    "It''s fine. Go back and get some sleep, then your dad will come out early tomorrow morning!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I''m still panicking." Zhao Xiaohua lowered his head and said, "You ¡­" "Can you come to my room and accompany me?"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then smiled, "Sure." Let''s not stand here. "


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then followed Xu Taiping upstairs to her room.


    During this period of time, Xu Taiping had made several good calls. Zhao Xiaohua did not know who he was calling, but from the contents of the call, Zhao Xiaohua knew that Xu Taiping was using his connections to save Zhao Buqian.


    This moved Zhao Xiaohua.


    In Zhao Xiaohua''s room, he saw Zhao Xiaohua sitting on the sofa with a tired expression.


    Xu Taiping held the phone and asked in surprise, "Did this Guo really fall asleep?" "He didn''t even answer the phone."


    "Are you going to call Boss Guo?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yeah, Old Guo should have someone who he knows well in the movie city, so he should be able to contact Old Guo about this, but he can''t get through to the phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know which room he''s in?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask. Sigh, it''s fine. We''re lacking an Old Guo. This can be solved, so don''t worry about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    Just like that, an entire night passed. Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua did not sleep at all.


    Around 8 in the morning, Xu Taiping received a call. After hanging up, he said to Zhao Xiaohua, "Let''s go to the police station."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Go get your dad." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Really?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Zhao Xiaohua downstairs with him. They took a taxi to the police station of the store.


    Arriving at the police station of the vertical store, Xu Taiping met Zhao Buqian.


    A skinny old man like Zhao Buqian was standing at the door of the police station. He looked a little pitiful.


    The car stopped in front of him. Xu Taiping sat in the front row and rolled down the window as he said, "Get in. I''ll take you to have breakfast."


    "Alright!" Zhao Buqian nodded and got into the car.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re fine!" Zhao Xiaohua, who was sitting in the back row, excitedly jumped into Zhao Buqian''s arms.


    "How could something happen to dad? With the peace, dad will be fine!" Zhao Buqian hugged Zhao Xiaohua and said with a sigh.


    I thought I could frame you with this. If they ran away last night, then you probably would have had a bit of trouble, but in the end, not a single one of them ran away, then it would be simple. Just randomly prying open the mouth of a person inside, and you would be fine. Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, thank you so much!" Zhao Buqian looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "I heard from that Chief Qian in the police station that you specifically told him about it, that''s why they didn''t do anything to me."


    "Even if I hadn''t said so, they wouldn''t have done anything to you. At most, they would have done it more strictly when they interrogated you. Now that the facts are so clear, Chandler would have done me a favor as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come out so early this time." Zhao Buqian said.


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. Just promise me and Little Flower later!" Xu Taiping joked.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would make such a joke. Zhao Buqian was silent for a moment, then Zhao Buqian said, "As long as Little Flower is willing, I won''t stop you."


    "Dad, what are you talking about!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily, "What am I willing to do?!"


    "Daughter, this trip of father''s has really opened my eyes and made me understand a lot of things that I have never known before. If you want to survive in this business, you must rely on the help of others. If you are really willing to accept peace, then I, father, will bless you!" Zhao Buqian sighed with emotion.


    "Dad!" Zhao Xiaohua protested coquettishly, "What the heck is going on? Don''t talk nonsense, he and I are very pure!"


    After saying this, Zhao Xiaohua looked at Xu Taiping and said, "What do you think? Are we all right? "


    "Lil ''Hua, now that things have come to this, don''t keep it a secret from our father!" Xu Taiping said emotionally, "Since our dad has already promised to ignore us, let''s just admit it!"


    "What trick? I''ve never done anything with you, what trick am I going to make!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "Alright, alright. Daughter, let''s stop talking. You are already an adult, so you have the ability to differentiate between right and wrong. Your father will not participate in your matters, not participate!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Dad, I''m ignoring you!" Zhao Xiaohua turned his head away in anger, no longer looking at Zhao Buqian.


    "Lil ''Hua, you didn''t sleep all night, so why don''t you go to my room to rest later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sleep your ass, I''m going to have a show later. I''m not going!" Zhao Xiaohua said snappily.


    "Then after you''re done, why don''t you go to my room and rest for a bit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whoever wants to go to your room, I''m not going. I have my own room to rest in!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping smiled happily. He felt that teasing Zhao Xiaohua was a very enjoyable thing to do sometimes.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian got out of the car, while Zhao Xiaohua sat in the car and said to Xu Taiping, "I''m going to the crew now, so I won''t go with you guys. Dad, go back and rest, and don''t bother with those people around here anymore, do you understand?"


    "My daughter, you definitely can''t tell your mother about this!" Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "That depends on your performance. If you continue to speak nonsense about me and the peace between us, I''ll tell Mom!" Zhao Xiaohua threatened.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" Zhao Buqian promised.


    Zhao Xiaohua nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll be going to the crew first. When I get some time off, I''ll go back to Jiang Yuan City and treat you to a meal."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "Let''s begin on the first day of construction today. Show yourself!"


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua agreed, then left in his car.


    "Old Zhao, Old Zhao, are you not satisfied with last night''s girl?" Xu Taiping asked as he put his arm around Zhao Buqian''s shoulder.


    "No, I''m very satisfied, very satisfied!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Then why do you still want sex? "Just do as you say, I even found a deity to jump on, do you think you''re bored here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How, how would I know what kind of celestial jump this is?" Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "When you are away from home, you must go to a proper place to find them. As the saying goes, those who greet you on WeChat are either wine pads, or Immortal Jump, or those ugly types. Remember, this is the advice from an old Jianghu!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Cough cough cough, I will never do such a thing again, I swear to the heavens!" Zhao Buqian said.


    Xu Taiping wanted to laugh when he saw Zhao Buqian''s frightened look. This Zhao Buqian had jumped on a deity''s jump for the first time, he was sure that he would leave behind a wound that he would never be able to heal in his entire life.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping and Zhao Bigan went upstairs together.


    Zhao Biqian found another room next to Xu Taiping''s. The two of them had breakfast at the hotel, then bid farewell and went to their respective rooms.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t slept for the whole night, and had even drunk some alcohol. Now, he naturally had to make up for it.


    He didn''t know when he slept, but Xu Taiping was woken up by a quick knock on the door.


    Xu Taiping yawned, got up and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Guo Yunpeng hurried in from outside.


    "Something has happened, peace, something has happened!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping rubbed his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "I''m done for, I''m done for!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Done?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Speak clearly, what is it?"


    "Do you still remember that Cai Yun that we met on the way here yesterday?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Remember, that woman who stopped the car?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, last night when I went back to the hotel, I met this woman waiting for me at the door of my room. As you know, I drank a lot of alcohol, so this woman was actually quite good-looking, and then ¡­" And then I lost control. " Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said.


    "So you didn''t answer my call last night. Where are you and that girl?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the work here is really good. I worked with her until six this morning, then I fell asleep, and in the end, you guess what? This bastard actually showed me a video of her and me having fun, and while I was sleeping, she took a picture of me, and then posted it online! Right now, everyone on the internet is talking about my ''Producer Door''! "Peace, you have to help me with this matter, or I''ll be finished!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "You were sneakily recorded by her? Didn''t she ask you for money? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, she was gone the moment I woke up. Then my friend called me and said that one of my videos had gone viral online. Only then did I find out about this. Taiping, if this thing isn''t resolved properly, I''m going to lose my family. You have to help me. You''re so powerful!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What kind of nonsense is this? One night, the two of them had a problem with the brothel!" Xu Taiping said angrily. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C795

    795


    At this moment, Xu Taiping clearly understood the meaning of the word ''sword''.


    Something had happened to Zhao Buqian, but Guo Yunpeng wasn''t looking for the young lady. Something had happened to him as well.


    "First of all, I''m sure you''ve offended someone!" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and said.


    "What do you mean?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Ordinary people would scheme to deal with others for either profit or revenge. As for that girl called Caiyun, she didn''t even extort you. After doing this with you, she would expose you. Clearly, this is her revenge." Xu Taiping said.


    "Makes sense!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Of course, the most important thing right now isn''t who you''ve offended, it''s to hurry up and block this matter. You are from the entertainment circle after all, don''t you have some sort of public relations team?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This kind of thing is spreading too fast. Even a public relations team is useless. All the big WeChat groups and websites have my videos everywhere!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "Do you have that video?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Let me see." Xu Taiping said.


    "Show you?" Guo Yunpeng froze for a moment before he said, "This ¡­" "Not really."


    "Let me take a look first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then picked up his phone and opened a video file.


    The document started with the two of them snapping away. However, this video was shot from a distance away from the bed, so Guo Yunpeng''s words were unclear.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so many tricks!" Xu Taiping teased.


    "You don''t have to say that." Guo Yunpeng said in distress, "I even have the heart to die right now."


    "What are you, a man, afraid of? Isn''t it normal for producers to sleep with women? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you see the title of the video? A producer with unwritten rules like an actress! If it''s just a normal sleep, then it''s nothing, but it''s different with the unspoken rules. If I don''t control this, then my reputation will completely go bad, and I won''t have to work in the circles. Ah, right, if I don''t control this, then our movie will also be affected a lot, unless ¡­ Unless our filmmaker isn''t me! Right, right, change producer now! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you dumb? I''ve been exposed and this kind of negative news is appearing. If you still use me as your producer for your movies, it would be akin to destroying your movies!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "I''ve said that I want you to be the producer of my movie. That phrase has never changed before, nor will it change now." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping emotionally, "Taiping, there''s no need to be like this. Since you invested so much into this movie, there''s no need to ruin it because of me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the movie is ruined, but if my friends are gone, then it''s really gone." Xu Taiping patted Guo Yunpeng''s shoulder and said, "I treat you as a friend because you did everything in my power to help me. You even offended Martin for me, and the Sun family people knew me before you, but I no longer have any contact with him. However, I was able to go with you out of the vertical store, which proves our relationship.


    If I abandon you at this time, what face would I have to face my other friends? "


    Guo Yunpeng looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. In the entertainment circle, there were a lot of people who acted like they were brothers or stabbed in the back. Even if they didn''t stab in the back, many of them seemed to have a good relationship with each other.


    It could be said that in the entertainment circle, the relationship between people was very fragile. The so-called brothers were worthless in front of fame and fortune.


    He just felt that Xu Taiping was rich and capable, and he himself also had a dream of taking on an Oscar. If today''s matter was changed and he was Xu Taiping, he might have withdrawn from his role as a producer, but Xu Taiping was different. He would rather risk the destruction of the movie than remove his role as a producer, because such sincere feelings made Guo Yunpeng extremely moved.


    "Pingping, this time, regardless of whether I pass or not, you''re still a good brother to me, Guo Yunpeng!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "F * ck, wouldn''t we be good brothers without this incident?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, I said the wrong thing, you have always been my good brother!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Now that the video has been broadcasted, it''s clear that we can''t seal the video anymore. The more we seal the video, the more chance we give the schemer. Therefore, we don''t need to care about this video. What we need to do now is to find the source of the video and solve this problem from its roots!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Source? That Cai Yun? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "That''s right. As long as we can find that Caiyun, many things will be much easier!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But, this is such a big world, how do I know where that rainbow cloud went?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping walked to the computer on the side and turned it on.


    "Send me your video." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng quickly sent the video to Xu Taiping, who then directly entered the video into the computer. After that, Xu Taiping took the portrait of Cai Yun from the video and sent it to a mailbox.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping received an email.


    Surprisingly, it was a complete set of Cai Yun''s personal information.


    "This woman isn''t called Cai Yun, she''s called Su Yue''e. Cai Yun is her alias. She''s 21 years old this year, and she graduated from ¡­"


    Xu Taiping told Guo Yunpeng about Cai Yun, Su Yue''e''s information.


    "I don''t think she''s called Caiyun. How do we find her now?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I''ll get someone to locate this person. Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping opened up a website and typed in a few words.


    Not long after, a map appeared in front of Xu Taiping. On the map, there was a red dot.


    "Su Yue''e is at the Honour Hotel on Chang''an Road. Room 808. Xu Taiping said.


    "Holy shit, he''s that awesome?!" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled and turned off the computer.


    As a former top assassin, even the top officials of the government, Xu Taiping, could easily find their position, let alone someone like Su Yue-er.


    "Let''s go, find Su Yue Er, and see why she wants to harm you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Guo Yunpeng''s phone suddenly rang.


    Guo Yunpeng took out his phone and looked at it, then his entire face turned pale.


    "Shh!" Guo Yunpeng signaled Xu Taiping not to speak, then he picked up his phone and said as he walked out, "Wifey ¡­"


    F * ck!


    When Xu Taiping heard these words, he couldn''t help but sigh. This Guo Yunpeng must have a family. No wonder he cared so much about this video.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping felt that Su Yue-er was not a human, to actually do this to Guo Yunpeng. If this really destroyed their relationship, then it would be a grave sin.


    After about ten minutes, Guo Yunpeng walked into the room with a bitter face.


    "Taiping, it''s over. My wife has also seen the video. I have to pick her up at the airport." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''re married?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s my girlfriend. However, my girlfriend''s temper is quite bad. " Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said.


    "Alright then, you go to the airport to pick up your wife, I will go look for Su Yue''e, I will help you settle this matter, but, I cannot help you with your family''s matters, after all, you have really done it, no matter how much you explain yourself, it is useless." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm, I know!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Thank you so much, thank you so much."


    "Don''t talk about this anymore, hurry up and go to the airport." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Guo Yunpeng down the stairs and they each took a taxi, heading in different directions.


    Xu Taiping quickly arrived at the Honor Hotel and went straight up to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor was also the executive suite''s floor.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so good at doing things!" Xu Taiping thought as he walked to the door of room 808 and pressed the doorbell.


    "Who?" Su Yue''e''s voice came from inside the door.


    "Room service!" Xu Taiping said.


    The faint sound of footsteps came from behind the door, and then it opened with a clatter.


    Su Yue''e didn''t even look at Xu Tai Ping, she just opened the door and walked into the room.


    Xu Taiping walked in and closed the door behind him.


    "Help me tidy up my bed." Su Yue''e said with her back facing Xu Taiping.


    "Your acting was really good yesterday, I was tricked by you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Su Yue''e froze for a moment, then suddenly turned her head.


    She saw Xu Taiping, but she didn''t recognize him. Yesterday, when she was driving, her attention was only on Guo Yunpeng, so she didn''t notice Xu Taiping sitting next to Guo Yunpeng.


    "Who are you?!" Su Yue Er screamed in fear.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Xu Taiping. I''m Guo Yunpeng''s friend, and I''m also the sponsor for this movie that Guo Yunpeng is currently working on." Xu Taiping said.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping say that he was an investor, Su Yueao heaved a sigh of relief, because this proved that Xu Taiping was not a vicious bandit.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t know you! " As she spoke, she walked to the phone beside the bed.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t touch that phone." Xu Taiping walked to a sofa near the door and sat down.


    Su Yue''e quickly took a step forward and quickly picked up the phone by the bed. Just as she was about to press the button to dial the switchboard, a dagger came piercing through the air.


    With a snap, he cut off the phone line and inserted it into the bedside table. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C796

    796


    The dagger trembled.


    This palm-sized dagger caused Su Yue''e''s face to turn completely white. She looked at Xu Taiping in terror, not understanding how this person could cut off her phone line with a single dagger. Also, why did this person come to find her?


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Su Yue''e hesitated for a moment, then sat on the bedside table and asked, "You, what do you want to tell me? Let me tell you, when you kill people, you have to shoot them. "


    "I only f * cking taught me how to pay with my life for murder. Is there a need for you to tell me?" Xu Taiping asked with killing intent.


    Su Yue''e shuddered, "Then, then what are you trying to do?"


    "Did you send Mr. Guo''s video?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wh, what video?" Su Yue Er played dumb.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. With a shake of his hand, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "I don''t want our conversation to be based on lies, so..." Xu Taiping looked at Su Yue-er and said, "So I hope you can tell me the truth. If that''s the case, we still have to continue our discussion, otherwise ¡­"


    "I''m telling the truth, I''m telling the truth!" Su Yue''e said quickly.


    "Alright, let me ask you again." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Did you send Mr. Guo''s video?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Yue Er nodded.


    "The video was recorded by you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Su Yue''e continued to nod her head.


    "Does Old Guo have a grudge with you, or do you just want to step out, or is there someone ¡­ Let you fuck Old Guo? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Yue''e trembled slightly and said, "I, I, that day, stopped that Guo Yunpeng''s car, I wanted him to give me a chance, but he didn''t give me that chance, so I kept it in my heart, I wanted to take revenge on him, I asked for his room number, and then I waited outside his room, I just wanted to record some indecent videos and post them, so that everyone would see that this Guo Yunpeng is not a good person, that''s all."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly and said, "Then why did I find out that your bank account had an extra five hundred thousand this morning at around seven o''clock?"


    Su Yue''e looked at Xu Tai Ping in shock, she never expected that Xu Tai Ping actually knew about this.


    "Also, last night, you went to the Ming Hui Club. As far as I know, people at your level can''t go there. He is a member, so you can''t enter." Xu Taiping said again.


    Hearing Xu Taiping say that, Su Yue Er''s entire body trembled, her face was covered in cold sweat, and her lips were trembling uncontrollably.


    "I, I just, just went to find a friend. You, the money you were talking about, is a friend of mine. Temporarily, it''s here for me." As Su Yue''e spoke, she swallowed her saliva with difficulty.


    "Don''t be nervous." Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up and walked in front of Su Yue''e. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Su Yue''e''s head, and then from her head down to her face and neck.


    "No wonder Old Guo couldn''t help it, your skin really is good." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want, I ¡­ I can accompany you." Su Yue''e said quickly.


    "You want to accompany me?" Xu Taiping had a devilish smile on his face as he asked.


    "Yes, yes, I, I can accompany you. You, you can do whatever you want." Su Yue''e said.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise him, "You are more open than many people I know. It''s a pity if you aren''t enough, I don''t sleep at all."


    Su Yue Er trembled as she looked at Xu Taiping, "T-then can you let me go?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, he cupped Su Yue Er''s face and said, "I will give you one last chance, I want to hear the truth."


    Although Xu Taiping did not do anything rude to Su Yue''e, and had only spoken gently the whole time, but for some reason, when Xu Taiping''s hand was on Su Yue''e''s face, Su Yue''e felt a chill that she had never felt before.


    It was as if the gentle looking man in front of him was not a living person, but an ice-cold corpse.


    That''s right, a corpse!


    The man''s hands were warm, but they gave off a bone-chilling feeling.


    Su Yue''e hadn''t touched the corpse before, but she felt that the corpse should be the same as the man in front of her.


    "I''ll tell you everything, please don''t kill me!" Su Yue''e screamed as if she was about to collapse.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me the whole truth. Be a good child. Good children will not be punished." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Su Yue Er''s crying suddenly stopped. She looked at Xu Taiping with wide eyes and said, "You, you really won''t punish me?"


    "How could I punish you? "You are a good child, not only will I not punish you, as long as you speak the truth and do as I say, I will reward you!" Xu Taiping said.


    Looking at Xu Taiping, Su Yue''e''s eyes were slightly blurred. Her consciousness seemed to have blurred at that moment, and she seemed to have been hypnotized.


    "It''s Director Martin." Su Yue''e looked at Xu Taiping, her eyes were filled with confusion, but she was still able to utter out a name.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Go on."


    "He didn''t know where I stopped Guo Yunpeng''s car, so he asked me to set up a trap for him to seduce Guo Yunpeng last night. In order to make him fall into a state of confusion, he gave me a special bottle of perfume, which the man would not be able to control. I had that perfume applied to him last night, so I went to Guo Yunpeng''s room to wait for him. I saw him drink a lot, so I pestered him, and he seemed to be confused, and then he gave up and I went into his room, and I was in mine


    There was a pinhole camera inside the bag, and then he took a video of me and him, and took pictures of me and him while he was sleeping. After that, I left his room and gave these things to director Martin, who gave me 500,000 yuan. " Su Yue''e said.


    "Do you have any evidence that Martin sent you to seduce Guo Yunpeng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have all the recordings of our conversation. I''m going to blackmail Director Martin with them." Su Yue''e said.


    "Where''s the recording?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Recorded on my cell phone." Su Yue''e said.


    "Give me your phone." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Yue''e nodded her head and walked to her bag like a walking corpse. She opened her bag and took out her phone. Then, she found a audio file and played it to Xu Taiping.


    The audio software clearly recorded how Martin told Su Yue''e to seduce Guo Yunpeng, and then he agreed to give Su Yue''e money. At the same time, Martin even agreed to give Su Yue''e a role in his new movie. From this, it could be seen that Martin put in a lot of effort for Guo Yunpeng, and that Guo Yunpeng''s final goal was to deal with him.


    "He really isn''t someone who can be trifled with!" Xu Taiping kept Su Yue Er''s phone, he then looked at the confused Su Yue Er and laughed as he snapped his fingers.


    Su Yue Er''s body trembled, her eyes lit up.


    "I, what happened to me just now? What did you do to me?! " Su Yue Er asked Xu Taiping excitedly.


    "Just a little hypnosis. It''s okay, it won''t affect your life." Xu Taiping laughed, he had indeed hypnotized Su Yue Er earlier, the technique was simple, it was to first use killing intent to break Su Yue Er''s mental defenses, then use some suggestive words and movements to hypnotize Su Yue Er, for Su Yue Er who was in a state of panic, she had nowhere else to go besides being hypnotized.


    At this moment, Su Yue''e already knew that Xu Taiping knew everything. Her entire face was pale to the extreme.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Taiping smiled, "I said, I won''t hurt you, but I need you to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Su Yue''e asked.


    "Send a video pointing to Martin." Xu Taiping said.


    "I-I can''t do this. If I do this, then I''m done for. I won''t be able to continue staying in the entertainment circle!" Su Yue Er said excitedly.


    "Do you really think you can make it out of this incident?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can I not do that? I, I''m a person whose rule is broken, I have a topic on me, as long as someone is willing to hype me up, I can still become a celebrity. At that time, I might get angry if I take advantage of everyone''s sympathy for the weak!" Su Yue''e said.


    "Then aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t want me to become famous, then you might as well kill me." Su Yue Er said excitedly.


    Xu Pingping looked at Su Yue''e in surprise. Su Yue''e was scared of death just now, but now that she mentioned not being in the entertainment circle, this person was not even afraid of death. This entertainment circle, was it really that magical?


    "Why are so many people insisting on entering the entertainment circle? and you don''t have to make more than others. " Xu Taiping said.


    You don''t understand, as long as it''s a person, everyone likes to be surrounded by stars, even if you''re just a small star on the fourth or fifth tier, you''ll still be surrounded by stars, just like China. No matter what line you belong to, as long as you''re a celebrity, as long as you''re a celebrity, there will be people praising you. Su Yue Er said with hope.


    "Sick." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, he really did not understand what these people were thinking, thinking back then, when he had become the world''s number one assassin, there were countless assassins worshipping him, but that feeling was not good, because the easiest way for assassins to show respect and respect to other assassins was to kill him, and at that time, Xu Taiping was almost facing the pursuit of half of half of the world of assassins, so Xu Taiping did not think that there was anything good about him being surrounded by stars. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C797

    797


    For someone who was not afraid of death, Xu Pingping''s usual style of doing things was to send him to his death, because that would make things better for him. However, for Su Yue''e, Xu Pingping really couldn''t let her die, if she died, then it would not only be of no help to the production team, it would also cause a huge commotion, because right now, many people were paying attention to this woman, so she absolutely could not die. If she died, then it would only bring benefits to Guo Yunpeng.


    Since Su Yue Er was not afraid of death and was not willing to testify against Martin, then Xu Taiping had two other methods.


    The first method was very simple, it was to kill Su Yue Er right here, relying on Xu Tai Ping''s handsome appearance and powerful talent, it was enough for Su Yue''er to be infatuated with Xu Tai Ping, when the time came, she would be unable to stop herself from being infatuated with him, then Xu Tai Ping would naturally be able to make her do anything, but, Xu Tai Ping was not the type of person who relied on his own body to take care of things, so, Xu Tai Ping resisted, the second method became the only method now.


    This method wasn''t difficult, it was to lure them in.


    For someone like Su Yue''e, who wanted to become famous, if you give her what she wants, naturally, it would be sufficient for her to help you with your work.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping smiled and looked at Su Yueao, "Whatever Martin can give you, I can give it to you as well. As long as you agree to testify against Martin, I will invest in a movie for you.


    "Me as the female lead?" Su Yue''e looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, "As long as you agree to my request, I will invest in a movie for you to play as the female lead. Think about it, your phone is already in my hands, recording everything, even without your proof, as long as I publicize the recording, I can prove Guo Yunpeng''s information. The reason why I need you to testify against Martin is because I hope that this hammer strike can make it a little heavier, as long as Martin has no chance of turning over, I will make him scram from Hua Xia. Think about it, if you don''t agree, I will release this recording to you." It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Su Yue''e looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression. Xu Tai Ping was right, if Xu Tai Ping had released the recording, then Martin would not have been able to keep his promise.


    "Think about it carefully. Even if Martin fulfills his promise and gives you a role, that worry would be female No.9. I am different. I will invest in a movie for you to act the part of a female lead! The female lead, who knows, you might just rely on this movie! " Xu Taiping said.


    At this time, the word ''heroine'' from Xu Taiping had made Su Yue''e''s blood boil. She stared at him and said, "Are you really going to be the female lead for me?"


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Can you swear it?" Su Yue''e asked.


    "I swear to God, I, Xu Taiping, will definitely make a movie for you, and then this movie will become your female lead!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll agree!" Su Yue Er nodded.


    Xu Taiping laughed and snapped his fingers, "That''s more like it. Come, quickly record the video!"


    Su Yue''e nodded her head and the two of them started recording the video of them incriminating Martin.


    Not long after, the video recording was done. Xu Taiping directly sent it to his subordinates and had them send it to all the media outlets.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping said to Su Yueyue, "In order to ensure your safety, you''d better leave this hotel and find another one. Otherwise, if Martin becomes angry and does something bad to you, you won''t be the female lead anymore!"


    Hearing that Xu Taiping was thinking for her, Su Yue''e was slightly touched. She nodded and said, "I''ll leave immediately!"


    "By the way, do you have any more perfume Martin gave you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Su Yue Er nodded her head, then took out a bottle of perfume from her bag and gave it to Xu Tai Ping.


    Xu Taiping took the perfume and put it in his pocket, then said, "Let''s go!"


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping and Su Yue''e went downstairs together, and Su Yue''e went to check out of the hotel, while Xu Tai Ping left the hotel.


    Leaving the hotel, Xu Taiping gave Guo Yunpeng a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Hey, it''s peaceful." Guo Yunpeng''s voice sounded a little soft on the other end.


    "The matter has been settled." Xu Taiping said.


    "Smooth? "How was it resolved?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know in a while. Right, where are you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in my room in the hotel. About that, come over here for a moment. My girlfriend said she wants to see you." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright, no problem. I''ll go over now!" Xu Taiping hung up, then took a taxi in the direction of the hotel.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s underlings had already relayed the video and recording that Xu Taiping had sent to them to all the major Chinese media outlets.


    These media outlets had been scrambling to report the filming incident, but now that they had received such videos and recordings, they immediately edited the news and posted them online.


    At this moment, the entire internet and the entertainment circle exploded!


    In the video, Su Yue''e, who previously claimed that she had been caught in a trap, testified that all of his actions were actually directed by Director Martin!


    In the video, Su Yueao tearfully accused director Martin of using fame and fortune as bait to lure her over to Guo Yunpeng, and then recording the video to discredit him.


    Originally, many people didn''t believe what Su Yue''e said in the video, but after the video was released, everyone completely believed Su Yue''e, because the recording completely recorded how Martin lured Su Yue''e to seduce Martin.


    In an instant, the voices of the people on the internet who were reprimanding Martin turned into a wave.


    Who knew how many celebrities had posted a statement on Weibo requesting everyone to boycott Martin. Who knew how many netizens had denounced Martin!


    The entire internet and entertainment industry was in an uproar.


    At the restaurant in the movie city, the hotel where Martin and the others stayed.


    Roughly half an hour after the video recording was released, there were already hundreds of people gathered downstairs in the hotel.


    These hundreds of people were mostly from the vertical shop in the movie city and many of them were just running errands. When they saw the news, they rushed to the hotel where Martin stayed in indignant and shouted Martin''s slogan of "roll out of China".


    To these people, Su Yue Er was just a microcosm of them. She was weak and had no one to rely on in the vertical store, which was why she was sought after by those directors.


    Not long after, the news media arrived and blocked up the entire lobby of the hotel. Everyone was waiting for Martin downstairs. At the same time, upstairs, in Martin''s room.


    Martin already knew about Su Yue-ao''s betrayal of him.


    "This woman is not honest at all, not trusting at all! Bastard, you took my money, and now you''re accusing me instead! Bastard!" Martin roared in anger.


    The surrounding filming crew remained silent.


    "Director Martin, in this case, it''s best for you to apologize." The production director said in a low voice.


    "Apologize? You want me, an international director, to apologize to you Chinese people? How was this possible? It''s impossible, I definitely can''t apologize. Call the police right now and call the police right now. Not only will I not apologize, I also want your Chinese police to send me to the airport and escort me away! " Martin said excitedly.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, then the producer said in a deep voice, "Director Martin, if you don''t apologize on this matter, it will be a fatal blow to our movie. All of our previous investments might have gone down the drain."


    "This isn''t my fault, it''s all Guo Yunpeng''s fault. It''s all Su Yue-er''s fault. What does it have to do with me?" Martin asked.


    The producer was so angered by Martin''s words that his face turned pale. If Martin had not wanted to capture Guo Yunpeng and the rest and not let them go, this would not have happened.


    "Director Martin, since you are not aware of your mistake, I think there is no need for us to work together!" Since Martin was so out of line, he couldn''t be bothered to care about Martin anymore. Anyway, when he went back, he would immediately have someone announce that Martin was to be removed from the position of director and that all the contracts with Martin would be dissolved. That way, the losses might be reduced a little.


    Watching the producer leave in anger, the assistant directors also understood that it was not a good idea to stay here any longer, so they all found their own reasons and left.


    In the blink of an eye, Martin was the only one left in the huge presidential suite.


    "These bastards, when they had requests from me, they were all like dogs. Now that something happened to me, they ran away faster than anyone else. It doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of you. When I leave this place, I''ll definitely get my revenge!" As Martin spoke, he picked up his phone and made a call ¡­


    "I''m Martin, the international director. I was surrounded by people at the hotel. I hope the police can send someone to take me to the airport." Martin said, holding the phone.


    "Okay, we''ve received your call. We''ll arrange for the police to come out immediately." the operator on the other end of the line said.


    "Hurry up!" Martin said and hung up.


    On the other end of the line, the operator informed Chandler about Martin.


    "This guy, he made such a big mess in China and he still dares to order us around?" When Chandler heard the operator''s words, he said angrily, "Tell our people to wait by the hotel. Don''t go upstairs. This Martin, if I don''t teach him a lesson, he might really think he''s the emperor himself, you bastard! "


    "Yes sir!"


    They went downstairs to Martin''s hotel, but didn''t go upstairs. Instead, they waited on the side to prevent the situation from getting worse, and in the hotel, when the people inside the hotel found out Martin''s room number, a group of people quickly climbed up the stairs and headed for Martin''s room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C798

    798


    Martin had already packed his things and was prepared to evacuate at any moment when the police arrived. He waited for a long time, but the police did not come. What they waited for was an angry crowd.


    A series of shouts came from outside the room.


    "Martin, get out of China!"


    "What bullsh * t director, get out of China!"


    The shouts grew louder and louder. At the same time, there was a series of knocks on the door.


    Martin''s face changed. He walked to the door and looked outside. There were a lot of people outside.


    "What''s going on? Why are these people here? What about the police? " Martin asked himself a series of questions in his mind and looked at the peephole unwillingly. He found that there were still a lot of people outside and this proved that what he heard was not an illusion.


    Martin hurried to the bedside table, picked up the phone and called the main desk.


    "There are so many people outside my room, can''t your hotel see them? Where''s the security guard?! " Martin shouted.


    "Mr. Martin, our security guards are all eating right now, so please be patient." The front desk said.


    "Eat?!" Martin looked at his watch. It was currently 10 in the morning. At this hour, if it was not breakfast time, then it was also not lunch time. What could the security guards eat?


    "Are you trying to trick me?" Martin shouted.


    "That''s the truth." The person at the front desk hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Martin heard the girl at the front desk say, "A lousy foreign director actually dares to come to China to harm people. Serves him right!"


    Martin was so angry. No matter what, he was staying in a five-star hotel, how dare the staff of your hotel treat the guests like that!


    I will definitely report you when I leave this place!


    Martin thought as he tried to get through to the police station again, only to find that the police had already called, but not yet arrived.


    "When will you be there? Don''t you know that I''m an international great director? If something happens to me in your Huaxia territory, will you guys be able to bear the responsibility?! Martin asked loudly.


    "Mr. Martin, please wait a moment. Our constable is on his way." The operator maintained a smile no matter what Martin said.


    Martin had no choice but to hang up. At this time, the shouts coming from outside the door were getting louder and louder. He could vaguely hear people knocking on the door.


    Martin was really scared when he heard the door slam. He quickly went to the door and looked outside, only to discover that the people outside were already knocking on the door. He quickly turned around and ran back to his room with his luggage.


    The embassy staff took the call very seriously and directly contacted China''s foreign ministry. However, it would probably take a while for them to get back to the place from the foreign ministry.


    Time slowly passed and with a loud bang, the presidential suite''s door was finally smashed open by the angry crowd.


    People rushed into the suite, only to find that Martin was not in the living room, and the crowd began to disperse into the rooms.


    Soon, a locked door was found.


    "Martin, get out here!"


    "Martin, don''t be a coward!" The crowd shouted as they charged against the door.


    He had never thought that the angry crowd would dare to barge into his room. In the past, countless people respected him when he came to China, and everyone wanted to give him shoes, so they were all very humble and modest. But now, these people were all looking at him as if they couldn''t eat him, which made Martin suspect that he had traveled to the White Bear Country, and that only people from the White Bear Country would be so fierce, right?


    With a bang, the door to the room was finally broken open by someone. Following that, a crowd of people rushed in.


    Martin stood against the wall and shouted excitedly, "What are you guys doing? You are trespassing! I''m going to call the police to arrest you! "


    "You bastard, do you think that we Chinese are vegetarians?"


    "You actually dare to slander us Chinese in China, you''re courting death!"


    "You beast, you don''t have the qualifications to be a director!" There were curses coming from the crowd, and then they all rushed in front of Martin.


    Martin cried out in alarm and quickly grabbed his head before squatting on the ground.


    Even though he had never been hit before in his life, Martin knew that when he was about to be hit, it was best to cover his head with his hands and kneel on the ground.


    The crowd drowned Martin in an instant.


    Fists landed on Martin''s body and feet landed on his body.


    These indignant people, in the guise of justice, punished Martin for his previous ugly actions.


    Of course, the sanctions lasted only a few seconds, because the police had arrived.


    It was impossible for the police to just sit here and watch as Martin was really injured. Thus, the moment they knocked on the door, the police officer who was waiting at the staircase rushed over.


    They were fast, but they were still slower by a few seconds, so Martin was still beaten up. Luckily, he was only slower by a few seconds, and Martin had only been hit a dozen times and kicked a dozen times.


    "What are you guys doing? Stop!" a policeman shouted angrily.


    The angry crowd immediately stopped. Following which, a group of police pushed their way through the crowd and came before director Martin.


    "Director Martin, are you alright?!" the leader of the police asked with concern.


    "I, I was hit. You, why did you guys come so late?!" Martin wanted to cry but had no tears to shed as he looked at the policeman in front of him.


    "There''s a traffic jam. Sorry!" The leader of the police said apologetically, then looked around angrily and said, "How can you beat me up? Do you know who you are fighting? International director Martin, you bastards, get the hell out of here! "


    Although the surrounding people were excited, they had already seen the police coming and their actions. They knew that the police had acquiesced to all that they had done. Now that the police had asked them to leave, they definitely wouldn''t stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    "Don''t let them go, they hit me!" Martin shouted excitedly.


    "Director Martin, don''t talk anymore. What else can you do if you don''t get beaten up!" The policeman said.


    "You guys are here, but they can still hit me?" Martin asked.


    "In China, the people are the masters."


    When Martin heard this, he shivered and quickly shut his mouth.


    Not long after, everyone had left.


    A group of police officers escorted Martin out of the room. However, the moment they walked out of the room, countless flashing lights lit up and microphones were passed to them one by one.


    These reporters hadn''t come into the room before because if they did, they might be able to get a picture of Martin getting beaten up. If someone were to pursue the matter, then the hitman would definitely be detained, so these reporters were waiting outside the room in tacit understanding.


    Although the scene of Martin being beaten up would definitely cause a sensation, in front of the righteousness of this country, the Chinese people still stood together. The police, the reporters, and the angry citizens all formed a tacit understanding with each other.


    "Director Martin, I heard you bribed Su Yue''e to bribe a producer with the surname Guo, is there such a thing?"


    "Director Martin, I heard from Su Yue Er that you drugged that producer named Guo, right?"


    Many punches on his face and many kicks on his body made him look like a beggar. His clothes were torn, and his hair was messy. With the protection of the police officers around him, Martin looked like a fugitive who had been caught.


    "Defamation, this is all slander. I will take up the legal system to protect myself. I believe that your Chinese government will give me justice!" Martin yelled as he was led forward by the police. With his miserable appearance, Martin looked to be in dire straits.


    After that, the group of reporters all drove to the police station and waited outside the station. At the same time, in the lobby of the hotel, the people who had beaten up Martin earlier gathered at the front desk to compensate the hotel for the money. After all, Martin was Martin, while the hotel was the hotel, and although these people were angry, they still had their fair share of responsibilities.


    However, the hotel had no intention of making them pay.


    "I didn''t see that it was you guys who broke that door. There was a problem with that door a long time ago. We were planning to change it, so let''s disperse!" The manager of the hotel said to everyone.


    Everyone understood the meaning behind the words'' hotel ''as they all cheered and walked out of the hotel. This matter had come to a temporary end here. In another hotel, Guo Yunpeng was in his room.


    Another major event was happening.


    Guo Yunpeng''s room.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door, then it opened.


    When the door opened, Xu Taiping frowned because there was a group of people inside the room.


    This group of people consisted of around a dozen or so people, all wearing black suits, with a valiant aura about them. Although this aura was nothing to Xu Taiping, any one of these people could easily challenge a dozen of them.


    "Old Guo, this is going to be a big battle!" Xu Taiping walked a few steps into the living room as he spoke.


    When he arrived at the living room, Xu Taiping was stunned ¡­


    There was a sofa in the living room, but a woman was sitting on it.


    This woman was around 30 years old and was dressed in designer clothes.


    She sat there with a cold look on her face, as if someone owed her money.


    There was a man kneeling in front of her.


    This man was none other than Guo Yunpeng!


    Not only was Guo Yunpeng kneeling on the ground, but there was even a durian beneath his knees!


    That''s right, it was durian!


    This Guo Yunpeng was actually kneeling in his room?!


    Xu Taiping felt like he had seen a ghost. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C799

    799


    "Mr. Guo, you ¡­ what kind of game are you playing?!" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Sigh!" Guo Yunpeng sighed with a feeling that he couldn''t finish his sentence. At this moment, the woman sitting across from Guo Yunpeng spoke.


    "You ¡­ is he Yun Peng''s friend, Xu Taiping? " The woman asked lightly.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded and asked, "You are?"


    "I am Yunpeng''s girlfriend. "Jiang Qing." The woman said.


    "So it''s sister-in-law!" Xu Taiping smiled. "I thought it was you. Sister-in-law is really young and beautiful. It''s really good fortune for Mr. Guo to be able to find a woman like Sister-in-law!"


    "I heard that the two of you went to the Arena together last night?" Jiang Qing asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping glanced at Guo Yunpeng and noticed that Guo Yunpeng was looking at him and winking non-stop.


    "We''re going." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Jiang Qing raised her brows and said, "It seems that you''re an honest person."


    Guo Yunpeng let out a sigh of relief on the side. He was really afraid that Xu Taiping would lie to his girlfriend, because he had already told his girlfriend about his trip last night. If Xu Taiping lied, then nothing Xu Taiping said next would be trustworthy.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with Old Guo?" Xu Taiping asked carefully.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you see today''s news? You''re asking me what''s wrong? " Jiang Qing said coldly.


    "Oh, that, sister-in-law. It was a misunderstanding!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Misunderstanding? "I saw the video too. The man inside is Guo Yunpeng. Could it be that I can''t even recognize my own man?" Jiang Qing asked.


    Well, it''s like this, I''ve dealt with the matter properly, the woman was actually sent by a director named Martin to seduce Mr. Guo. At that time, Mr. Guo drank a lot with me, and we left the room together, but we didn''t bring any girls with us when we came out, which proves that Old Guo was very kind to you, and you can set a watch on her. On the way back, Mr. Guo must have been on his own, and then Old Guo went back to the hotel. Plus this


    A woman smeared with perfume that could make men fall in love made a mistake. Now that this woman had exposed everything, Mr. Guo was a complete victim. If Sister-in-law didn''t believe her, you could go and see! That''s what''s on the headlines right now. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Guo Yunpeng''s tears nearly fell when he heard Xu Taiping. He looked at Xu Taiping, feeling that the right thing to do in this lifetime was to get to know a reliable, good brother like Xu Taiping.


    Jiang Qing frowned slightly. Then, she picked up her phone and opened up a news client.


    Sure enough, there was news on the front page about Martin getting seduced by Guo Yunpeng.


    Jiang Qing read the news briefly and her expression turned slightly better.


    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, he suddenly heard Xu Taiping say, "Of course, sister-in-law, Old Guo isn''t completely innocent in this matter. He went to bed with that woman after all, and was even recorded by someone. You said he was drugged because he didn''t have a firm will, but someone with my determination would definitely be able to resist the temptation!"


    "Peace!" Guo Yunpeng looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He never thought that Xu Taiping would actually do him in.


    Jiang Qing, whose face had slightly improved, suddenly darkened and said, "That''s right, Taiping, what you said was right. Jiang Qing, whose face had slightly improved, suddenly darkened and said," That''s right, Taiping, you''re right, Guo Yunpeng, no matter what is wrong with this matter, Guo Yunpeng.


    "Wife, my, my knees are really going to break! Just do it!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "But then again, sister-in-law, Old Guo is also not easy to deal with. As a producer, he has to face all kinds of temptations all the time, even if he''s always like you in his heart, but sometimes men can''t hold it in, like Old Guo, which is rare already. Last night in the Arena, Old Guo only took me to see the world, and the women inside knew that Old Guo was a producer and wanted to go with him. "A man as upright as Mr. Guo is rare, so I think that even if he makes a mistake, I should give him a chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "What you said makes sense!" Jiang Qing''s complexion improved once again. She looked towards Guo Yunpeng and said, "You can get up."


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng stood up in excitement, but it seemed as if he had kneeled for too long. He actually couldn''t stand properly, and staggered a little, almost falling down. Luckily, Xu Taiping hurried over to support him.


    "Don''t touch me!" Guo Yunpeng shook off Xu Taiping''s hand in anger. He still remembered the words Xu Taiping said to him earlier!


    "Guo Yunpeng, if you''re going to talk about things like this, you''re really not as peaceful as him!" Jiang Qing looked at Guo Yunpeng and said, "Do you really think that the words that Pingping said just now are against you? "He''s helping you, and he''s trying to find a way out for me. Don''t you understand?"


    "Ah?!" Guo Yunpeng looked at his girlfriend in astonishment.


    "Understand it yourself, I''m too lazy to tell you." Jiang Qing rolled her eyes, then looked towards Xu Taiping, smiling as she said, "Taiping, take a seat."


    "Alright, sister-in-law!" Xu Taiping nodded, then sat on the sofa.


    Guo Yunpeng had, after all, been hanging around in the entertainment industry for a long time, so naturally his EQ was not low. Guo Yunpeng had, after all, spent a long time hanging around in the entertainment industry, so naturally his EQ was not low.


    If Xu Taiping had tried to help him explain himself, then with his girlfriend''s personality, she might not have done anything for the time being, but after thinking back, he had gone to bed with another woman, so the fire would definitely have found a chance to blow up. Now, Xu Taiping was helping him speak up while blackening him, which was equivalent to him pulling his girlfriend''s temper out ahead of time, and then saying some nice things again.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng understood Xu Taiping''s intentions. He looked at Xu Taiping emotionally, and found that he was actually holding his girlfriend''s hand!


    "Sister-in-law, look at your emotions. Although there are some twists and turns, it''s still consistent, so, you and Old Guo will definitely reach the end in the future. However, Sister-in-law, your hands are so delicate that you can''t tell you''re over thirty years old!" Xu Taiping grabbed Jiang Qing''s hand and said.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I, your sister-in-law, am already over forty years old this year!" Jiang Qing reprimanded Xu Taiping, but her face was full of smiles.


    "What?" Sister-in-law, you''re already forty? No matter how I look at it, you seem to be in your early thirties! " Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "Yeah, it''s forty. I''m a few years older than Guo Yunpeng. Sigh, it''s just that I''m a few years older than him. Sometimes I get really annoyed when I''m doing this." Jiang Qing sighed.


    "What''s so annoying about that? As the saying goes, a female junior holding a gold brick. Old Guo held a huge gold brick. This is good fortune!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Cough cough, peace, that''s enough!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t stand watching any longer, so he forced himself to sit between Xu Taiping and Jiang Qing.


    "Who let you sit down?" Jiang Qing said coldly.


    Guo Yunpeng''s body trembled slightly before he said, "Wifey, with the peace here, please give me some face."


    "Give you face? Then are you giving me face? When we did such a big thing, my dad did not agree with us at all. Now that you''ve done it, it''s even more impossible for my dad to agree. " Jiang Qing said.


    "About this, I believe that uncle is someone who can distinguish between right and wrong." Guo Yunpeng said.


    Jiang Qing let out a cold snort. At this moment, Jiang Qing''s phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at her phone and said to Guo Yunpeng, "It''s my dad."


    The corners of Guo Yunpeng''s lips curled up awkwardly as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Dad!" Jiang Qing picked up the phone.


    It was unknown what was being said on the other end of the phone, but Jiang Qing kept nodding her head to say that she knew.


    After chatting for about a minute, Jiang Qing finally hung up.


    "My dad will treat you to dinner tomorrow night." Jiang Qing said.


    "Huh?" Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment before he said, "Your dad is treating me to a meal? Where is it? "


    "Of course it''s at my house. Where can I go?" Jiang Qing said with a frown.


    "This... I still have some things to do here. " Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said.


    "Then take a look for yourself, my dad doesn''t like people who reject him." As Jiang Qing said this, she stood up and said, "I came over early in the morning. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go find a room to rest first."


    After saying this, Jiang Qing looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Tomorrow, you will come to my house with Old Guo. Let''s have a quick meal together!"


    Finished speaking, Jiang Qing did not care if Xu Taiping agreed or not, directly heading out of the room.


    More than ten muscular men dressed in black followed behind Jiang Qing, and in the blink of an eye, they left Guo Yunpeng''s room.


    "F * ck, what kind of background does sister-in-law have?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I... "I''m not too sure either. I only know that their family is located in the northeast. It seems to have some influence." Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said.


    "Then why isn''t she sleeping in your room and has to go and get a room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because although the two of us have a relationship of a man and a woman, she... "But she never let me touch her. She said she was going to wait for the wedding..." Guo Yunpeng felt even more awkward as he said this.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized why Guo Yunpeng was so unruly, it turned out to be his family''s flowers, he didn''t even allow them to be picked. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C800

    800


    "Why did you find such a ¡­ A domineering girlfriend? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said, "Actually, we''ve been together for so many years. Before today, I didn''t know what their family did exactly. I only knew that their family was pretty rich and had some influence in the local area, but I''m not sure about anything else."


    "It seems that you two are truly in love. Even after being together for so many years, you still can''t resist touching her!" Xu Taiping said in admiration.


    I do want to touch her, but as you can see, Jiang Qing has a violent personality, if I wanted to touch her, the result would be miserable. Fortunately, after so many years, she didn''t care how I played outside, as long as she didn''t know about it. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Thank goodness this matter is resolved. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be in danger?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, that''s why I said it''s fortunate to have you!" Guo Yunpeng excitedly hugged Xu Taiping and said, "If it weren''t for you, that durian wouldn''t have been below my knee, but on my face instead!"


    "Actually, I feel that as a man, you can be a bit more tough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to be tough, but did you see those bodyguards around her? Also, her brother is a freak, he''s a master of Muay Thai boxing, I''ve met him once, her brother said that if I dare to bully his sister, he''s going to break my balls, do you think I dare to be tough? " Guo Yunpeng said, aggrieved.


    "I have wronged you!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but pat Guo Yunpeng on the shoulder. If it was him, he definitely would not accept this girlfriend, but since Guo Yunpeng was able to stay with Jiang Qing for so many years, he definitely had something he liked about this Jiang Qing.


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore, how did you manage to deal with Su Yue Er, tell me!" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Isn''t that simple? My charm is so great. If she stands in front of me, wouldn''t she be so eager to please me?!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "In other words, you became my cousin!" Guo Yunpeng asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m more of a decent person. Although she desperately wanted to kneel down and lick me, I rejected her in the end. Later on, she was shocked by my righteous aura, so she stood out to testify against Martin!" Xu Taiping said.


    Although Guo Yunpeng knew Xu Taiping was definitely spouting nonsense, he did not pursue the matter to the end, because Xu Taiping was a smart man.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Not yet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go have breakfast and take a look at the situation!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them left Guo Yunpeng''s room and went downstairs to the dining room to order some food. Afterwards, the two of them ate while paying attention to the development of this film production.


    At least in China, it was like this. The investors and producers of Martin''s new movie had already announced that they would cancel their contract with Martin and found a new director at the last moment.


    The entire Chinese entertainment circle had set off a wave against Martin.


    The grudge between Martin and Xu Taiping, as well as the matter of Martin slandering Guo Yunpeng, made Martin a popular dog in the Huaxia entertainment district.


    It was said that Martin, after making a statement at the police station, was escorted by the police out of the store. According to the reporters waiting at the airport, Martin had already entered the VIP lounge of the airport and was waiting for the plane to take off.


    Some people said that in the VIP lounge of the airport, Martin had been recognized and then allegedly beaten up in the VIP lounge, but those were all rumors.


    After this incident, Martin basically said his goodbyes to China''s entertainment industry, and there probably wouldn''t be any Chinese coming to see him to film in the future, and the people from overseas probably wouldn''t come to look for Martin to film either. After all, China was now a huge box office in the entire world, and Martin had already attracted the resistance of the entire country.


    It could be said that Martin was basically done for because not only did he offend the entertainment circle in China, but he also offended the Qiushi Auction, which seriously affected Martin''s reputation.


    "This idiot is finally done for!" Guo Yunpeng happily said as he watched the news.


    "A foreigner should keep a low profile in China. Otherwise, many people would want to step on him." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re still the best. The moment you attacked, that bullshit great director would be done for." Guo Yunpeng said in admiration.


    "Not at all." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "When will you go to your future father-in-law?"


    "Wait till Jiang Qing wakes up, then you can come with me." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I won''t go with you. It''s already the end of the month. I''m going to the Mi Country in a few days. I''d better go back earlier!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''d better come with me, it''s peaceful!" Guo Yunpeng held Xu Taiping''s hand and begged, "Over there, let alone drinking, I''m scared to death. It''s not like you don''t know about people in the Northeast who drink alcohol, alcohol is like beer, in the past when I drank wine with others, I could still put on airs, but if I don''t finish, drink with Jiang Qing''s father, her family, can I do the same?" I know your alcohol tolerance. As long as you are here, even if I pour, thinking of someone to pour with me will make me feel more at ease! "


    "You''re going to drag me to die with you, you bastard. You really aren''t human. I''m not going." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "As long as you come with me, I''ll introduce you to the girl from Northeast. You don''t know, due to the geographical location, the girls from Northeast are all long-legged, just look at my girlfriend and you''ll know it. Her legs are as long as two meters, and she''s very outgoing as well. Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "What the f * ck do you think of laozi?" "I''m not going!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I''m begging you this time, let''s not talk about the friendship between sisters. What if I die from drinking on this trip?" If you don''t have a filmmaker like me in your movie, you won''t be able to get Oscar! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    Seeing that Guo Yunpeng had already begged, Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Since you''ve already said so, then alright. If we leave today, I''ll stay for at most one day tomorrow. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow!"


    "Fine, no need to say anything. Good brother, it''s a matter of loyalty, I will definitely arrange a few long-legged girls for you tonight, or if you like Ocean Horse, then you can do it too. There are a lot of girls in White Bear Country, and it''s not expensive at all, 1000 RMB, the whole thing." Fine, no need to say it, good brother, it''s a matter of loyalty, I''ll definitely arrange some long-legged girls for you, or if you like Ocean Horse, then you can also have it. Guo Yunpeng shook his head as he thought about it.


    "What full set, I don''t know. Don''t tell me that, I''m a proper person!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment before laughing, "Hahaha, peace, don''t be so serious. I don''t know about others, but you and I do. There are no outsiders here, just the two of us, what are you pretending for? "Hahaha."


    Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then looked behind Guo Yunpeng and said, "Sister-in-law, Old Guo is just joking with me."


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law? " Guo Yunpeng''s body trembled violently, before he abruptly turned his head.


    Jiang Qing had appeared behind him out of nowhere.


    "Wife, daughter-in-law, when, when did you come?" Guo Yunpeng asked with a trembling voice.


    "Just when you said a thousand dollars for the whole set." Jiang Qing looked at Guo Yunpeng with a smile and said, "Explain to me, what kind of projects are included in this one thousand yuan set?"


    "This... "This is, this is, this is the Thai massage, push oil, soak your feet, dig your ears, fix your nails, this is your health care set, you know, I like to take care of my health." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "Is that so? The girls from the White Bear Country have come to take care of everything? " Jiang Qing asked.


    "Yeah, you don''t know, the economy of the White Bear Country is in a bad mood right now, so all the girls from the White Bear Country have gone to the Northeast to earn a living! "After all, we do have some ability. Therefore, we would like to support them when we have nothing better to do, and at the same time enhance the friendship between the two countries!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Guo Yunpeng, do you think this old lady is a fool?!" Jiang Qing''s face suddenly darkened as she angrily rebuked, "You''re getting more and more f * cking bold. Before I''ve settled the matter of you going to bed with someone, you''re actually planning to bring peace and stability to that kind of place. Guo Yunpeng, oh Guo Yunpeng, come over here!"


    After saying that, Jiang Qing turned around and walked to the side.


    Guo Yunpeng had a bitter face as he stood up and chased after Jiang Qing, "Wifey, why did you come here?" I was just going to buy you some food. "


    "I can''t sleep. I don''t need you to buy me something to eat here. Just shut up and watch me go back to my room. I won''t properly deal with you!" Jiang Qing said.


    Guo Yunpeng let out a sigh and looked at Xu Taiping. He found Xu Taiping was looking at him with a look that said ''you can rest in peace''. This almost made Guo Yunpeng spit out blood in anger.


    Seeing that Guo Yunpeng was taken away by Jiang Qing, Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Although this Guo Yunpeng looked rather ludicrous, he was still quite respectful towards this girlfriend of his.


    In this world, there were very few men who were truly afraid of women. The reason why they were afraid was because of their respect.


    After eating something, Xu Taiping went back to his room to take a nap.


    When he woke up, it was already 3 in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping received Guo Yunpeng''s call. He had already checked out of his room and was preparing to go to the airport. He wanted Xu Taiping to hurry up.


    Xu Taiping called Zhao Buqian and asked him what he wanted to do next.


    Knowing that Xu Taiping was going to the Northeast, Zhao Bugan did not plan to go with him. He said that he would stay at the shop for one more night and spend more time with his daughter. He would return to Jiang Yuan the next day.


    Xu Taiping didn''t insist. After instructing Zhao to stop looking for the young miss of unknown origin, he got up, washed up, changed his clothes and left his room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C801

    801


    In the hotel lobby.


    Guo Yunpeng''s group was very eye-catching. After all, there were more than a dozen people who looked like bodyguards with them. And these days, those who could bring out their bodyguards were all very powerful.


    Jiang Qing wore a pair of huge sunglasses that covered half of her face.


    Guo Yunpeng stood beside Jiang Qing with a fawning expression on his face, just like a little wife.


    Xu Taiping walked up to them and greeted them.


    "Let''s go." After saying that, Jiang Qing walked out by herself.


    "Looking at your pale face and the hair under your feet, weren''t you tormented just now?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng in a low voice.


    "Stop talking." Guo Yunpeng sighed and shook his head, as if he couldn''t bear to look back on the past.


    Xu Taiping smiled, patted Guo Yunpeng on the shoulder and said, "This kind of woman, when you''ve really done it with her, it''ll be great. Women, after all, will only truly become women after they''ve been done with."


    "Is that so?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try using force tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it, I still want to live for a few more years!" Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    The group walked outside the hotel. A row of cars had already been parked outside the hotel. Jiang Qing sat in the middle of the bus with Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng in tow.


    "It''s not my place to be out, after all, so the car is a bit off. Don''t mind it, it''s peaceful!" Jiang Qing said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "I think it''s good enough, sister-in-law!" Xu Taiping said.


    "My dad has already prepared it at home. Evening is just a simple family feast, so you don''t have to be too nervous. All of our family members are very good. You''ll see in a moment. " Jiang Qing smiled.


    "Have you been to sister-in-law''s house?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "Never." Guo Yunpeng shook his head and said, "I''ve eaten, but I''ve never been to the house."


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was still a bit curious about Jiang Qing''s home.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something and said to Guo Yunpeng, "Give me Chen Mao''s WeChat."


    "What''s wrong?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "There''s something." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng nodded, then sent Chen Mao''s WeChat to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping added Chen Mao''s WeChat, but he didn''t expect Chen Mao to pass the test so quickly.


    "Boss Xu?" Chen Mao sent a message over.


    "It''s me. Yunpeng and I are planning to leave the store. We''ll meet again when we have the chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then may Director Xu have a pleasant journey!" Chen Mao said.


    "Before I leave, I have something I need to tell you. My friend over there, Zhao Xiaohua, take care of him a bit more." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know that!" Chen Mao said.


    "Also, help me find a director for a big online movie. I''m going to put on a big online movie and the female lead is going to use that Su Yue''e, the one that''s really popular today. "You should go and find her later, it won''t be convenient for me to look for her then." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Mao remained silent for a long time before replying, "Alright, I''ll find you a good director for a big online movie."


    "Then that''s it for now!" Xu Taiping said as he put away his phone.


    After all, she had sold her body to Guo Yunpeng, and had even helped him testify to Martin. Since Xu Taiping had promised her to put on a movie for her, then he would definitely put on a movie for her, and of course, this movie was only a big online movie, but a big online movie was also a movie, and any big online movie would cost at least tens of millions of dollars. For a woman like Su Yue Er, it was enough.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to contact Su Yue''e, because he didn''t like trouble, so he gave this matter to Chen Mao. With Chen Mao''s influence in the entertainment industry, it would be too easy for him to get a director of a big online movie to do a movie for Su Yue''e.


    Xu Taiping did not bother Guo Yunpeng with this matter, because Guo Yunpeng was, after all, someone who slept with Su Yue`er. If Xu Taiping sent Guo Yunpeng to help Su Yue`er, it would be a bit unreasonable, and if Jiang Qing found out about this, then Guo Yunpeng would probably lose a layer of skin.


    The convoy quickly left the city center and arrived at the airport of the vertical shop.


    The group directly entered the VIP passageway and entered the airport, following which they entered a private plane passageway.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t expect this Jiang Qing to be so rich, she came in a private plane. Although this private plane was just a older model, it still cost about 100 million each. Plus, there were pilots and stewardesses.


    "My woman is pretty amazing, right?" Guo Yunpeng muttered to Xu Taiping as he boarded the plane.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Guo Yunpeng onto the plane.


    This private plane was very small, but it was still a private plane, so the decorations were very luxurious.


    Seeing this plane, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think of those private jets he had overseas.


    Because of some reasons, these planes couldn''t go back to China and could only stay abroad. Xu Taiping hadn''t touched those planes in almost a year.


    "Should I find some time to open it before it rusts?" Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    Soon, the plane took off and headed towards Shen City, in the northeast of Liaoning Province.


    Liaoning Province, Shen City.


    By the time the plane landed at Shen City Airport, it was already dark.


    On the 10th of the first month of spring, the night in Shen City arrived much earlier than that of Jiangyuan City. Usually, it would already be dark by 4 PM, but by the time Xu Taiping and his group arrived, it was already 6 PM.


    The entire city was now shrouded in the glow of the lanterns and the wine.


    There was still snow on the roadside from a few days ago. Although it was still early spring, but this city in the north of China would still occasionally snow.


    A Mercedes-Benz was parked outside the VIP entrance to the airport, with a Range Rover in front and back.


    There were a total of three cars parked at the side of the road. It was quite a spectacular sight, so many people on the side of the road were watching.


    Xu Taiping and his group walked out of the airport, a gust of cold wind blew by, Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but shrink back.


    "I forgot to bring some thick clothes!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "It''s fine, it''s not that cold." Xu Taiping said.


    Jiang Qing brought Xu Taiping and the others to the front of the bus. Soon after, a driver who was waiting beside the bus opened the car door and took out a few mink fur coats.


    "Put it on, we are much colder here than in the shop." Jiang Qing put on a mink coat as she spoke.


    "Thank you, my wife." Guo Yunpeng hurriedly put on his mink overcoat as well.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t feel that cold, he still put on his coat in order to follow the customs of the land. Afterwards, the three of them got on the Mercedes-Benz together.


    The car started up, and white energy gushed out of the exhaust pipe. After that, the convoy headed towards the center of the city.


    "Sister-in-law, what is Uncle doing in Shen City?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Doing all kinds of business, mainly with the white bear." Jiang Qing said casually.


    Hearing Jiang Qing say this, Xu Taiping knew that it wouldn''t be convenient for Jiang Qing to reveal her father''s business, so he tactfully stopped asking. Hearing Jiang Qing say this, Xu Taiping knew that it wouldn''t be convenient for Jiang Qing to reveal her father''s business, so he tactfully stopped asking.


    They drove into the heart of Shen City and stopped in front of a five-storey, exotic building.


    As soon as the car stopped, someone came to the door and opened it.


    "Miss!" The person who opened the door bowed and said.


    "En!" Jiang Qing nodded, then walked out of the car. Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng also walked out.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the five-story building and looked up.


    This building was not much different from the surrounding buildings. There was a large wooden door in front of the door, and in front of the wooden door was a small fence. At the edge of the fence stood several people, all wearing black trench coats, standing at the edge of the fence.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping also noticed some inconspicuous people. They wore all sorts of clothes, some were selling ice cakes, some were selling newspapers, and some were even selling everything.


    Although these people were doing their own business, it could be seen that their attention was always on this house.


    "Miss!"


    The people at the door greeted Jiang Qing one after another.


    Jiang Qing answered as she walked to the door.


    Naturally, there was someone who opened the door for Jiang Qing.


    "Come in, this is my house." Jiang Qing turned around and said to Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng, then walked in.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Guo Yunpeng and said, "This future father-in-law of yours is truly not simple at all. He''s probably a Dao character."


    "I, I''m not too sure either." Last time he came to Shen City, he didn''t come to Jiang Qing''s home, nor did he see Jiang Qing''s father. He only saw Jiang Qing''s elder brother, Hero Jiang, and was even threatened by him.


    This was also his first time coming to Jiang Qing''s house.


    Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping walked in side by side.


    A warm current flowed out from the door, blowing away the chill on their bodies.


    Behind the door was a red carpet with the words'' Welcome home ''written on it. It was very ordinary, and behind this carpet was a three step staircase, and on the steps was a small door. At this moment, Jiang Qing was standing at the small door, blocking Xu Taiping and the others'' line of sight, so Xu Taiping couldn''t see what was behind the door.


    "Just take your shoes off here." Jiang Qing said.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng quickly took off their shoes and followed behind Jiang Qing as they passed through the school gate.


    Behind the school gate was a huge hall.


    The lobby was at least three stories high, and there was a giant chandelier hanging in the middle. Inside the lobby, Xu Taiping saw at least 20-30 people. Some of them were sitting reading newspapers, while others were chatting.


    At the back of the hall was a spiral staircase.


    "Miss, please come back and pull it!"


    "Miss!"


    When the people in the hall saw Jiang Qing, they greeted her. Jiang Qing nodded at them with a smile, then pointed at Guo Yunpeng, "Is this my boyfriend?"


    When Jiang Qing finished speaking, over ten gazes full of evil intentions fell on Guo Yunpeng. He was so frightened that he peed his pants! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C802

    802


    The presence of these people in the great hall was clearly different from the presence of the people outside earlier. The presence of these people was even thicker, and with a glance, one could tell that they were not some small fry. However, their eyes were filled with a murderous intent, and as these gazes fell on Guo Yunpeng, even though he was a man in his thirties, he still felt a chill at the soles of his feet.


    "Hey, kid, I heard you''re our Miss''s boyfriend, but it doesn''t look like much!"


    "That''s right. How can you protect our Miss with such a small body?"


    Someone from the surrounding shouted loudly.


    "Don''t scare him!" Jiang Qing glared at the surrounding people in dissatisfaction, then said to Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping, "Ignore them, follow me upstairs."


    Guo Yunpeng quickly took a few steps forward and followed behind Jiang Qing, while Xu Taiping calmly walked forward. He was still quite curious about the people around him, if he was not mistaken, these people should be people from the martial arts world. In fact, when Xu Taiping had planned to take down the golden flag a long time ago, he had more or less found out about the information of the other people holding the flag, and the person holding the green flag was in Shen City.


    Could it be that this Jiang Qing was Jiang Hongtu''s daughter?


    Xu Taiping thought this was a little interesting. He smiled, then followed Jiang Qing and Guo Yunpeng upstairs.


    He left very straightforwardly, but the people in the hall were all surprised. Although they were no longer involved in the business of the martial arts world, they were all famous martial artists in the past. Their killing intent was enough to make ordinary people tremble, but when Xu Taiping faced them, he actually revealed a smile.


    The three of them climbed around the stairs, about three stories high, and another door appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Qing opened the door. Behind the door, a golden ray of light shone through.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng crossed the threshold and entered the main hall.


    Behind the door was a completely different world.


    As far as the eye could see, it was a dazzling scene of gold and jade, just like the palace itself.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that he would be able to see such a magnificent hall in the center of the city. The entire hall was golden in color with warm lights on.


    The floor was covered with a tiger-skin carpet and it was unknown if it was real or fake. There were even many heads of wild beasts on the walls, such as bears, tigers, lions, and elk.


    On the wall, in a fireplace, a fire was burning.


    The entire hall was extremely warm, even warmer than downstairs.


    There was a leather sofa beside the fireplace. There were several people sitting on the sofa. One of them was a middle-aged man with short sleeves and a cigar in his mouth. He also had a golden chain around his neck that was as thick as a finger.


    When he saw them, Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    This person was Jiang Hongtu, the banner holder of the green flag.


    Sitting next to Jiang Hongtu was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was leaning against the sofa with a cold expression, wearing ferret fur and holding a cigarette in her hand.


    Seeing this woman, Xu Taiping thought of Guan He. However, Guan He was fundamentally different from her, and that was that she gave people a very gentle feeling, and this woman gave people a very cold feeling. It was so cold that even in this kind of place, you couldn''t help but want to put on your coat.


    Sitting on the other side of Jiang Hongtu were a few middle-aged men. These middle-aged men were around the age of fifty to sixty, and they were talking about something with Jiang Hongtu.


    "Dad!" Jiang Qing shouted with a smile.


    Jiang Hongtu smiled and looked towards Jiang Qing. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xu Taiping.


    Jiang Hongtu stood up, and at the same time, the icy woman beside Jiang Hongtu also noticed Xu Taiping. At the same time, the icy woman beside Jiang Hongtu also noticed Xu Taiping, and she also stood up.


    The other two middle-aged men reacted slightly slower, but they quickly stood up as well. From their blank expressions, it could be seen that they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Dad, what are you doing?!" Jiang Qing asked in surprise.


    "Qing Er, come here!" Jiang Hongtu said loudly.


    Jiang Qing was completely dumbfounded. She didn''t know why her father would suddenly become so serious. She asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you guys?"


    "Relax, Old Jiang." Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hongtu and said with a smile, "If I really want to do something to your daughter, do you think you''ll make it in time to shout?"


    "Taiping, you ¡­ what''s going on?" Jiang Qing looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping.


    "Qing''er, how do you know this Xu Taiping? How can you bring him home! " Jiang Hongtu asked with a straight face.


    "T-that''s Yunpeng''s friend. I invited them to our house for dinner. What''s the matter, dad? Do you know Taiping?" Jiang Qing asked.


    "Why don''t I know him? In the martial arts world of China, who doesn''t know of this Xu Taiping? " Jiang Hongtu laughed coldly, "This person has only been in the martial arts world for half a year, but in that half a year, he had already killed the person who carried the blue flag, Xia Jiang. At the same time, he was the one who killed Chen Sangou, causing a chaotic battle to break out in the entire northern part of the river, and now, he is even raising his butcher knife against the newly appointed blue flag bearer. I believe that before long, this blue flag bearer will be swapped, do you think I wouldn''t recognize him?"


    "What?!" She wasn''t too involved in the matters of the martial arts world, so she only knew that her father was Green Flag''s banner bearer, but she didn''t know anything about other people. She had never thought that the person who called her sister-in-law so casually was actually such a powerful person!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be like this. I can swear to the heavens, I really didn''t know that you were Big Brother Jiang''s daughter!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and said seriously.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t you know that my daughter is called Jiang Qing?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I really don''t know, Big Bro Jiang, I never thought about coming to Shen City at all. We played pretty well in the restaurant, it was Sister-in-law who said she wanted to take me to Shen City to eat with you." Xu Taiping explained.


    "What sort of address are you using? Call me sister-in-law, call me dad!" Jiang Qing said in dissatisfaction.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "Sorry, I said the wrong thing, Uncle Jiang!"


    Hearing that his daughter dared to teach Xu Taiping a lesson, Jiang Hongtu was dumbfounded. He had heard rumors that Xu Taiping was a ferocious and ruthless person who would kill without batting an eye. How could he allow his daughter to teach him a lesson?


    "This is a misunderstanding, Uncle Jiang." Guo Yunpeng took advantage of the moment when Jiang Hongtu was distracted to hurry up and say, "Uncle Jiang, Taiping is my good friend, we have a very good personal friendship. Guo Yunpeng took advantage of the time when Jiang Hongtu was stunned to hurry up and say," Uncle Jiang, Taiping is my good friend, we have a very good personal friendship.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to talk here!" Jiang Hongtu berated.


    Guo Yunpeng shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    "Jiang Hongtu, you''re wrong about this." Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hongtu coldly and said, "He kept his mouth shut because of Uncle Jiang''s respect for you. What''s the meaning of telling people to shut up?"


    "In this Shen City, whoever I tell, shut up. Do you have any objections?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I have an objection." Xu Taiping said seriously, "Old Guo and my sister-in-law really love each other, so they will definitely get married in the future. Then you will be my father-in-law, and you can call me your son-in-law. Of course, take a step back, if Old Guo and his sister-in-law don''t get married in the future, you can''t make him shut up. Everyone in China has the right to talk and breathe, and Old Guo isn''t scolding you, so what right do you have to make him shut up! "


    "It''s peaceful. Stop it, I''m going to shut up. I''m going to shut up." Guo Yunpeng quickly said.


    "I''ve heard that you, Xu Taiping, are abnormally vicious, but I didn''t expect you to be a chatterbox." Jiang Hongtu sneered and said, "Since you''ve come to my territory today, if you don''t tell me where you came from, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave so easily!"


    As Jiang Hongtu finished speaking, the middle-aged men who stood beside Jiang Hongtu also pointed their guns at Xu Taiping. At the same time, other parts of the room also extended black barrels.


    This seemingly ordinary house had so many hidden sentries!


    "Dad!" Jiang Qing said angrily, "I don''t care what grudges you have in the martial arts world, since the peace calls me sister-in-law, I will take responsibility for him. Put down the gun!"


    After hearing what Jiang Qing said, Xu Taiping, who had planned to teach Jiang Hongtu a lesson and let him know that guns were useless, was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and gave up.


    "Qing Er, you ¡­." Jiang Hongtu looked at his daughter helplessly, unable to say anything else.


    "Alright, Uncle Jiang, I really just came to your house to eat. Can we not meet like this?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Put the gun down." Jiang Hongtu said.


    Everyone around Jiang Hongtu put down their guns, except for the woman.


    "Feng Qi, put down the spear." Jiang Hongtu said.


    The woman called Feng Xi shook her head. She stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I feel a very scary aura from this person. I can''t let go of my spear, I can''t."


    "An extremely terrifying aura?!" The biggest characteristic of this man was that he had an unimaginable sixth sense towards dangerous things. Therefore, Jiang Hongtu could bring this person along at any time, and relying on this person for so many years, Jiang Hongtu had managed to avoid death ten times, so, he still believed what Feng Qi said. He said that Xu Taiping had a very terrifying aura on his body, and Xu Taiping''s aura must be very terrifying! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C803

    803


    "Xu Taiping, is there something on your body?!" Jiang Hongtu asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping innocently spread out his hands, then took off the coat that Jiang Qing had given him, revealing the T-shirt and jeans underneath.


    There were no pockets on the T-shirt, and there was nothing in the pockets of his jeans.


    Jiang Hongtu frowned as he looked at Feng Xi and said, "Look carefully, there''s nothing. You can put down the gun now."


    Feng Ji shook his head and continued to stare at Xu Taiping.


    "Put down the gun, be good." Xu Taiping looked at Feng Xi and said.


    As Xu Taiping said this, Feng Xi''s body trembled a bit. Then, cold sweat soaked his clothes. She put down the gun with trembling hands.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t think Xu Taiping was a threat, but because the moment he said those words, the aura he gave off made Feng Xi understand that this person in front of her, even if she had a spear, was someone she couldn''t fight against. Thus, she gave up and put it away.


    Feng Xi plopped down on the sofa.


    Although Jiang Hongtu was curious about Feng Xi''s performance, he couldn''t ask too much now that Xu Taiping was in front of him.


    "Xu Taiping, are you really friends with this producer?" Jiang Hongtu pointed at Guo Yunpeng and asked.


    "Old Guo has a name. Old Guo, tell your future father-in-law your name!" Xu Taiping said.


    "My, my name is Guo Yunpeng!" Guo Yunpeng said with a bit of excitement. Ever since Xu Taiping helped him back then, his blood had been boiling hot, and now Xu Taiping wanted him to say his name in front of Jiang Hongtu. In Guo Yunpeng''s eyes, this was a matter of face, so he was still quite excited.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Xu Taiping." Jiang Hongtu sat on the sofa and said, "Come here and make some tea."


    "Let''s go make tea!" Jiang Qing said to Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng nodded, then walked to the side of the sofa with Xu Taiping and sat down.


    "Qing Er, go cook dinner with your mother." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Oh, okay, don''t bully my Yunpeng!" Jiang Qing said.


    Although this woman didn''t give Guo Yunpeng any face, but in front of his family, Jiang Qing really did protect Guo Yunpeng. This moved Guo Yunpeng.


    "Don''t worry, no one will bully him. He has a friend like Xu Taiping, who has the ability to bully him?" Jiang Hongtu shook his head.


    Jiang Qing looked at Xu Taiping with a kind smile, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Feng Xi, make tea." Jiang Hongtu said.


    Feng Ji, who was completely stunned by Xu Taiping, nodded, and then carefully brewed some tea.


    "When did you meet?" Jiang Hongtu asked Xu Taiping.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we? Several months?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "Well, a few months." Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "Uncle Jiang, the peace between us can be considered as seeing each other at first sight."


    "At first sight? "You southerners all like to be so cultured, seeing the right things is seeing the right things, and it even looks the same at first sight. Feng Xi, add a ginseng into the tea!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "En!" Feng Xi nodded, and then turned around and left.


    "Add ginseng to tea? I''ve never even heard of this before! " Xu Taiping said.


    "In the spring, it is easy for people to feel weak, so you southerners don''t understand it by adding a little ginseng to replenish your vital energy and blood." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "So that''s how it is. You''re the one being particular about it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I heard that the war between you and that prince has already begun? What''s the situation now? You, when do you plan to kick the prince out of the city? Or just kill him? " Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Cough cough, Uncle Jiang, Old Guo is not someone from our circle. Don''t just talk, it''s not good." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    Guo Yunpeng hurried to say, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll pretend I didn''t hear anything."


    If you want to be my Jiang family''s son-in-law, you have to know these things in advance. Kid Guo, I''m not afraid to tell you that I once traveled the martial arts world, and even though I''ve now left it, I still have a group of people under my command. Jiang Hongtu pointed at the men beside him.


    "Hello everyone." Guo Yunpeng nodded awkwardly at them. Honestly speaking, he really didn''t know anything about the martial arts world, so he was rather uncomfortable listening to Jiang Hongtu talk about it.


    The few men smiled at Guo Yunpeng and ignored him.


    Of course, by telling you these, I''m not agreeing with you as the son-in-law of my Jiang family. My Jiang family is one of the top people in the Eastern Three Provinces, and as for myself, I''m one of them. My Jiang family has chosen a son-in-law, so according to Southern literature, I must be a dragon among men. Jiang Hongtu said.


    "I will work hard!" Guo Yunpeng said, "Every big family has a starting point, and I hope that I''m the starting point!"


    "You have to know that in the entire Eastern Three Provinces, there are many people who are chasing after my daughter, and many of them aren''t zero. Some of them are ten, and some are even a hundred. Do you think you have any advantage in fighting these people?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I won''t argue with anyone." Guo Yunpeng shook his head and said, "Jiang Qing is mine. Since she is already mine, why should I compete with others?"


    "Hahaha, those words are a bit domineering, I like to hear them. But, you know how to tell people. The key is that I will pay attention to your every move. Oh right, I heard that you had some kind of film production incident today?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "This, uncle, this matter has been clarified! I was framed. " Guo Yunpeng quickly explained.


    "You don''t need to explain. It''s not like I don''t know anything about the crotch of a man. I don''t want to blame you. I don''t care what kind of woman you find and who you sleep with. It''s fine as long as you treat my daughter well." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Mhmm!" Guo Yunpeng nodded repeatedly.


    Xu Taiping sat on the side, not saying much, because today''s main character was actually Guo Yunpeng, he just wanted to get something to eat. Xu Taiping sat on the side, not saying much, because today''s main character was actually Guo Yunpeng, he just wanted to get something to eat.


    Jiang Hongtu wanted to switch the topic over and over again with Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was too focused on tasting the tea and drinking the soup, he basically didn''t care about what Jiang Hongtu said. Jiang Hongtu had no choice but to chat with Guo Yunpeng.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. At that moment, the door to the house was pushed open from the outside. Following that, two young men walked in.


    "Come in, do as you please. You''re welcome!" The young man at the front said to the man behind him.


    "En!" The man behind him nodded.


    The two of them walked over from the door, and the young man at the front shouted at Jiang Hongtu with a smile, "Dad!"


    "Yes, I''m back. Little Chen, you''re here too?" Jiang Hongtu said to the person behind his son with a smile.


    "Uncle Jiang!" The man smiled and nodded towards Jiang Hongtu.


    "Come, come, let me introduce you!" Jiang Hongtu stood up, pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "This is Xu Taiping. "Taiping, this is my son, Hero Jiang. This is his friend, Jie."


    "Hero?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said, "Hello."


    Hero Jiang nodded at Xu Taiping, then turned to Guo Yunpeng with a frown, "You still dare to come?"


    "This ¡­ Hero, long time no see!" Guo Yunpeng stood up awkwardly.


    "Carry my sister to bed with another woman, and you still dare to come to my house. Do you believe that I won''t shoot you!?" Hero Jiang said coldly.


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Guo Yunpeng said, "I was framed. This matter has already been clarified."


    "framing? "No matter how much you get framed, you''re still going to bed with another woman. Dad, how can you let someone like that come to our house!" Hero Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Does the matter in my crotch count? Don''t talk about anything else, your sister is in the kitchen! " Jiang Hongtu said with a darkened face.


    "Sooner or later, I will smash your balls!" Hero Jiang waved his fist towards Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng couldn''t do much in a fight, so he could only bow his head in submission.


    "Is this the boyfriend that Jiang Qing found?" Not much. I heard you have some money, but it''s just a little bit of money. " Jay said with a smile.


    This is a coward. Last time, I met someone on the way out for a meal with my sister and him, and they didn''t even dare to make a sound. I was teased, but I was the one who got beaten up. Hero Jiang said in disdain.


    "Hahaha, I heard that he''s a producer. He should be one of the so-called cultural people!" Jie smiled as he walked in front of Guo Yunpeng and extended his hand, "Come, let''s get to know each other. I''m Jiang Qing''s suitor. "Jay."


    Guo Yunpeng looked at this young man. This young man seemed to be in his thirties. He was tall and big. Even though he wore minks, one could still tell that he was very strong.


    However, how could Guo Yunpeng submit at a time like this? He smiled, reached out his hand to shake hers, and said, "Hello, I''m..."


    Before he could finish, Guo Yunpeng''s expression suddenly changed. He leaned onto the ground and shouted, "It hurts, it hurts! Let go of me!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C804

    804


    This sudden change left many people dumbfounded. The one who was the most dumbfounded was Jie Jie.


    He didn''t even use the slightest bit of strength. Could it be that his strength was so great that he could cripple someone with just a touch? Could he really be some rare martial arts genius? What kind of peerless martial arts did he learn just by grabbing her?


    "* * * * Jie, are you f * cking looking to die!?" A burst of angry shouts came from the kitchen to the side, and then Jiang Qing rushed towards Jie with a kitchen knife in her hand. From the looks of it, Jiang Qing was going to kill Jie with her knife.


    "I... "Listen to me, Jiang Qing!" As Jie spoke, he was about to release his grip on Guo Yunpeng''s hand, only to discover that Guo Yunpeng was grabbing onto his hand with all his might. Then Guo Yunpeng cried out painfully as he held onto Guo Yunpeng''s hand, "It hurts, it hurts me to death! You, quickly let go of him, you bastard!"


    This time, how could Jie not know what was going on. He shouted excitedly, "You bastard, if you don''t care about face, you''re the one grabbing my hand. Fuck, Jiang Qing, listen to my explanation!"


    Jiang Qing rushed in front of him and chopped at his face with her blade.


    At this moment, the intrepid aura from Jiang Qing''s body completely exploded out.


    * Jie still had some skill, he flung Guo Yunpeng away and finally got rid of him, then took a step back to avoid Jiang Qing''s blade. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud clanging sound from the side, as if Guo Yunpeng was hit by a car, he took a few steps back and rolled on the ground, then heavily crashed into a tea set not too far away, causing the tea set on the table to fall to the ground.


    * Jie could swear to the heavens that he didn''t use so much strength to shake off Guo Yunpeng. He was a hundred percent sure that Guo Yunpeng was acting!


    However, just as Jie was about to speak, Jiang Hongtu spoke.


    "Jie, even though you are Old Chen''s son, aren''t you going too far by hitting my daughter''s friend in front of me at my house?!" Jiang Hongtu said with a darkened face.


    "Uncle Jiang, this, this is all a misunderstanding! This guy is acting, he''s acting!" Jay pointed at Guo Yunpeng.


    At this moment, Guo Yunpeng still felt a little dizzy from knocking against the tea table. He struggled to get up from the ground, but was unable to get up due to his fall. Luckily, it was Xu Taiping who helped him up, so he was finally able to stand up.


    "A person has already been thrown like this by you, and yet you still say that he''s acting? What are you acting for me!" Jiang Qing roared and swung her blade towards Jie Jie again.


    * Jie was filled with hatred. He never thought that Guo Yunpeng''s acting skills would actually be so good. He acted so smoothly and without leaving a trace. This kind of acting skill, even if one were to evaluate it in front of an Oscar, was definitely worthy of it.


    Every single stroke of Jiang Qing''s blade was aimed at the vital points of Jiang Jie. It could be seen that Jiang Qing was truly angry. Jiang Qing could only dodge and look at Hero Jiang with a pleading look.


    "Well, sister, it was just an accident, don''t be like this!" Hero Jiang decisively stood out to stop Jiang Qing.


    "Unexpected? He clearly relied on his Thai boxing skills to bully my boyfriend. My boyfriend is a scholar, do you know that? Do you know what a scholar is? "Unlike you guys who use your fists all the time, if you want to hit me, you have to find me. If you dare to touch my boyfriend again, I''ll let you know in minutes the consequences of offending a woman from our Jiang family!" Jiang Qing said to Jie with a darkened face.


    "Qing Er, don''t be like this, we are all friends. This brother Hao may only want to test my abilities, but there''s no other way. I am such a powerless person, that''s why I''m being bullied like this." Guo Yunpeng lowered his head in shame.


    "Old Guo, although you are weak, I believe that as long as my sister-in-law is in danger, I will protect her even if I have to risk my life. What do you think, Old Guo?" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and asked solemnly.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yunpeng suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Jiang Qing, "Qing''er, as long as I have a breath of air, I will absolutely not let anyone bully you. Guo Yunpeng suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Jiang Qing," Qing''er, as long as I have a breath of air, I will absolutely not let anyone bully you.


    Guo Yunpeng''s words were loud and powerful, just like a play. Although it seemed a little too excessive to Xu Taiping, to Jiang Qing, who was in the middle of it all, these words were loud and sonorous, causing her to tremble uncontrollably. She did not expect the usually weak Guo Yunpeng would actually say something like this, and in addition to Guo Yunpeng''s face that showed that he was looking for death, Jiang Qing felt that she would not marry anyone but Guo Yunpeng in her entire life.


    Jiang Hongtu, on the side, couldn''t help but cover his eyes as he cursed in his heart.


    Hero Jiang on the side gnashed his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    At the side, Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. This Old Guo''s acting skills and face were truly out of the ordinary!


    "Yunpeng!" Jiang Qing walked in front of Guo Yunpeng, grabbed his hand and said, "With me here, no one can bully us. I''ll bring you to clean up some medicine!"


    "Yes, yes!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping, his eyes flashed with a light that only the two of them could understand.


    "You may go. Old Guo. " Xu Taiping patted Guo Yunpeng on the shoulder, and Guo Yunpeng and Jiang Qing walked into a nearby room.


    "F * ck, I''m so pissed off!" Jie said angrily.


    "This Guo Yunpeng is from the entertainment circle, there''s no need to mention his acting skills. Just take it." Hero Jiang patted Jie on the shoulder and said.


    "The two of you, stop standing there and come over to make some tea." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. Xu Taiping also went back to his seat, he was a little surprised, this idiot bullied Guo Yunpeng in front of Jiang Hongtu, but he only cursed at him, which was a little strange. Although everyone could see what Guo Yunpeng was playing out, Guo Yunpeng was still bullied on the surface.


    It seemed as though the identity of this expert wasn''t that simple.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Guo Yunpeng. With such a powerful opponent, if Guo Yunpeng wanted to win over a beauty in his arms, then he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    As they were making tea, Jiang Hongtu did not introduce Xu Taiping to his son. In fact, Xu Taiping''s status was a little awkward, and Jiang Hongtu did not know how to introduce him. According to his status in the martial arts world, Xu Taiping was about the same as him, and according to their daughter''s relationship, Xu Taiping was also his junior, so how was he supposed to introduce Xu Taiping?


    Since he didn''t know how to introduce them, he might as well not do so.


    The jie on the side was a little curious about Xu Taiping, but when he saw that Jiang Hongtu didn''t even introduce Xu Taiping, he immediately guessed that Xu Taiping was probably a normal friend Guo Yunpeng had brought.


    Guo Yunpeng meant nothing to Ye Chen, not to mention a normal friend of Guo Yunpeng''s. Therefore, Ye Jie put down his curiosity towards Xu Taiping and focused on pleasing Jiang Hongtu.


    Hero Jiang and Dajie were similar, he wasn''t too interested in Xu Taiping. He thought that Xu Taiping was brought here by Guo Yunpeng.


    They brewed tea for a while before dinner was almost ready.


    Guo Yunpeng and Jiang Qing also walked out from their rooms.


    Seeing Guo Yunpeng''s smug expression, Xu Taiping reckoned that Guo Yunpeng must have felt quite good inside the room.


    Sure enough, when Guo Yunpeng reached Xu Taiping''s side, Guo Yunpeng said in a voice that could only be heard by two people, "Taiping, thank you so much. Today, for the first time, I touched my wife!"


    Logically speaking, this should be a cause for celebration, but when Xu Taiping thought about how Guo Yunpeng had been in love with Jiang Qing for so long, he felt sad for the first time.


    Since it was a family banquet, there was nothing special about the seats. Xu Taiping sat together with Guo Yunpeng, Guo Yunpeng sat at the side of Jiang Qing, while Jiang Qing sat at the side of Jiang Hongtu. These people sat at one side of the table, while Hero Jiang, Feng Jie and Feng Qi sat at the other.


    As for the others, they left early before the banquet started.


    The food on the table was pretty good. It was a standard Northeast dish, such as Pig Slaughtering Cuisine, Pork Stewed Pork Cuisine, etc.


    Xu Taiping had a natural goodwill towards Northeast Cuisine. One reason was because the taste of Northeast Cuisine was really good, and the other reason was that he needed to measure his appetite.


    Xu Taiping traveled the country, eating in restaurants and restaurants. The only place he could eat was in the northeast.


    The Northeast side of the restaurant was completely different from the Northeast. Therefore, every time he came to the Northeast, Xu Taiping had to prepare himself for a jin or two of weight.


    Although Feng Xi was eating on the table, he was still considered half a waiter. She poured a glass of white wine for everyone and then sat back in her seat.


    "Today''s meal is to welcome my daughter''s friends, this Guo Yunpeng, Mr. Guo, and Taiping. As for me, I''m a rough guy, so I won''t say anything special. Anyway, tonight''s eating isn''t the main thing, and drinking is the main thing. "Come, let''s have one." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Dad, your blood pressure is a bit high, drink less." Jiang Qing, who was at the side, hurriedly said.


    "Drinking so much already, then why are you still alive? A few bros got bored from just one bite! " Jiang Hongtu said as he drank a large cup of two taels of white wine.


    Everyone else also picked up their glasses and drained the wine in it. Then, Feng Xi poured wine for everyone again.


    "It''s peaceful. With such a drinking method, I have to die. I have to protect me later on!" Guo Yunpeng begged Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C805

    805


    China''s wine culture is probably the only one in the world.


    There was no country that truly assimilated wine into their entire nation''s culture. There were countless poems, essays, and stories about wine in China.


    Wine culture was rooted in the soul of every Chinese. Even those who didn''t drink wine could tell many stories related to wine.


    Which country in China was the best at drinking? This is inconclusive, because there are drinkers everywhere.


    There are two things you can''t brag about in China. One is that you play table tennis well, and the other is that you have a lot of alcohol.


    In China, there are too many people who can drink. If you can drink three catties, then there must be people who can drink four or five catties.


    Just like table tennis, no matter how well you play, there will always be people who are more skilled than you are. Even if you win the world championship, you might not even be able to win the domestic championship.


    Xu Taiping had never dared to say he could drink, but he had never met anyone who could drink him to his heart''s content. If there really was someone like that, then that old shoemaker in the capital, the ancestor of Xu Taiping, Zhao Jinggang, would be counted as one.


    Xu Taiping''s strong body was bound to make it hard for him not to get drunk if he didn''t want to, because he could easily control his body to expel the alcohol from his body and keep his consciousness above the alcohol.


    Unless Xu Taiping wanted to get drunk, he really wasn''t afraid of drinking with an ordinary person.


    After the second goblet of wine was filled, Jiang Hongtu didn''t say that they were coming to cook. Since they hadn''t eaten anything yet, he asked them to eat first.


    Just as Guo Yunpeng let out a breath of relief, Hero Jiang raised his wine glass and said to him, "Come, come, Guo Yunpeng, although today isn''t our first meal, but it''s our first meal. I apologize on behalf of my friend from before, I''ll do it as respect for you first, feel free to do it!"


    After saying this, Hero Jiang didn''t wait for Guo Yunpeng to speak and directly drank all the white wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Guo Yunpeng was stunned. Although this person was just a casual person, under these circumstances, this person was his girlfriend''s older brother. How could he really be casual? In this situation, even if Guo Yunpeng wanted Xu Taiping to substitute him for the wine, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Helpless, Guo Yunpeng could only drink another cup of white wine while there was nothing left in his stomach.


    This time, it was two cups of white wine, almost five liang!


    Feng Xi poured another round of wine for Guo Yunpeng. Guo Yunpeng picked up his chopsticks and was about to add another piece of meat to his bowl, but unexpectedly, that idiot also picked up his wine cup.


    "Guo Yunpeng, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t expect you to be so weak. No matter what, it''s my fault. I''ll toast you. Of course, you can do whatever you want!" Jay said, gulping down his own glass of wine.


    Guo Yunpeng looked at his girlfriend, Jiang Qing, with a troubled expression. He found Jiang Qing looking at him with a smile, her eyes filled with encouragement.


    What the heck was this? Did all the girls in the Northeast enjoy watching their own family feed their boyfriend?


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I really didn''t train much, and I didn''t put much force into it either. This is just a misunderstanding!" He was going to tease Guo Yunpeng a little bit more, but when he thought about his girlfriend''s personality, if he teased her again at this time, it would be more than worth it. Therefore, Guo Yunpeng very generously expressed his forgiveness, raised his glass, glanced at the two taels of white wine in the cup, took a deep breath and was about to drink it half-heartedly, but Jiang Hongtu, who was beside him, said, "Little Guo, this hero rarely apologizes, you have to give him face."


    When he heard Jiang Hongtu''s words, Guo Yunpeng knew that his glass of wine had run dry, so he could only drink the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    After three cups of white wine, Guo Yunpeng felt like his whole body was heating up.


    He quickly picked up a piece of meat. This time, no one toasted him anymore, so he decisively ate the meat.


    "Qing Er, aren''t you going to drink with your friend?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Me and him? The two of us are on the same side! " Jiang Qing said.


    "What gang?" You are the one who is on the same team as us, alright? Today, we are guests, so as the owner, we must give someone a glass of wine! "Sister, it''s your turn." Hero Jiang said.


    "Alright then." Jiang Qing nodded, then picked up her own glass and said to Guo Yunpeng, "Yunpeng, we rarely drink. It''s rare to get such a chance today, let''s drink."


    "Let''s not drink anymore, shall we?" Guo Yunpeng said with a troubled expression.


    "My dad said it already, it''s only one cup, just one cup. After I finish this cup, I won''t drink with you anymore!" Jiang Qing said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded helplessly, then picked up the wine cup that had just been poured, clinked it with Jiang Qing''s, and drank it all in one gulp.


    In less than five minutes, he had consumed nearly a jin of white wine.


    Guo Yunpeng knew that if he didn''t vomit, it would be very miserable later. He stood up and said, "I need to go to the washroom."


    "He''s not going to puke, is he? So weak? "Let me tell you, all of our Jiang family''s spirit wine is worth two catties. If you vomit after drinking less than a catty, then don''t you dare enter my Jiang family''s door in the future!" Hero Jiang said.


    "I... "He won''t vomit." Guo Yunpeng shook his head. He definitely wouldn''t admit that he was going to vomit. No one would know if he secretly vomited after going to the toilet.


    "It''s good that you don''t know how to vomit. I''ll go to the toilet with you. I also want to go to the toilet!" Hero Jiang stood up and said.


    Guo Yunpeng''s expression changed slightly and he said, "I, I''m going to grow up."


    "It''s fine. I can wait for you outside the toilet. Let''s go!" Hero Jiang said as he walked to Guo Yunpeng''s side. Then, with his arm around Guo Yunpeng''s shoulders, he walked towards the side.


    The two of them quickly arrived outside the toilet. Hero Jiang smiled and patted Guo Yunpeng''s shoulder, "You can go in first. Oh yeah, don''t let me hear your puking!"


    Guo Yunpeng nodded awkwardly and walked into the bathroom.


    He hadn''t thought that even here, this Jiang Hero wouldn''t let him go so easily, he wouldn''t even let him vomit. If he didn''t vomit, then when the alcohol gets stronger, there would be a huge problem!


    Guo Yunpeng quickly picked up his phone and sent a message to Xu Taiping asking for help, but Xu Taiping didn''t reply because the current Xu Taiping was being watched.


    "Come, let me drink with you. Welcome to our Shen City!" Jiang Hongtu said to Xu Taiping as he picked up his glass.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, he picked up his wine cup and said, "If there''s a chance, we welcome you to Jiangyuan City."


    The two of them clinked their glasses as they talked, then each finished their wine in one gulp.


    Seeing Xu Taiping drink the second cup of white wine, the jie on the side smiled coldly, then picked up his wine glass and said, "Brother, we also drink, we are guests from afar, our Shen City is very hospitable!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just picked up the glass that he had just refilled and drank a cup with Jay.


    After this cup, Xu Taiping drank three cups of white wine. However, these three cups of white wine were nothing to him.


    At this moment, Jiang Qing also picked up her wine glass and drank a cup with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping maintained a smile on his face. He didn''t refuse any of them.


    When everyone''s toast was over, Guo Yunpeng and Hero Jiang also returned.


    "Hero, drink with this friend of yours." Jie laughed as he pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, this brother welcomes you to Shen City as a guest. He welcomes you to our house!" Hero Jiang said and clinked his glass with Xu Taiping''s and drank the white wine in it in one gulp.


    Xu Taiping also drank the wine in one gulp. When he finished this cup, Xu Taiping had already drunk five cups, which was more than Guo Yunpeng''s cup.


    At this moment, Guo Yunpeng finally understood why Xu Taiping didn''t reply. It turned out that someone else was also after this Xu Taiping.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng felt that the odds were against him tonight. No matter how much he and Xu Taiping could drink, it would only be two people. However, the Jiang family was a large group of people.


    How could they possibly have drunk?


    It looked like he might spend the night in the hospital!


    Guo Yunpeng felt a wave of vexation, and he couldn''t shake off this vexation.


    "Next, let me toast everyone." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    The surrounding people were all stunned. To be honest, they drank quite a bit. Everyone had drunk three cups, which meant that they had drank over half a pound.


    This level of alcohol wasn''t enough to make them drunk, but they didn''t have much to eat after all. Drinking from an empty stomach was much easier than eating.


    Now that Xu Taiping said he wanted to toast, it made everyone''s heart skip a beat, but thinking about how there were a lot of people around, Xu Taiping would probably need another jin of white wine to drink it, so everyone felt relieved.


    Xu Taiping drank a cup with Jiang Hong Tu, then a cup with Jiang Qing. After that, he drank a cup with Jiang Hong Tu''s wife, Feng Qi, and the hero of Jiajiang.


    In this circle, there were a total of six cups of white wine. Xu Taiping had a depressed look on his face as he watched everyone around him gawk at the wine.


    After finishing this round, Xu Taiping looked towards Hero Jiang, "You''re my sister-in-law''s big brother, and that''s also my big brother. Let''s have another round of drinks to deepen our relationship, shall we?"


    Hero Jiang could be said to be extremely shocked by Xu Taiping''s alcohol tolerance. He even suspected that Xu Taiping was someone Guo Yunpeng had specially invited to drink. Otherwise, how could he drink so much?


    However, even so, Hero Jiang was not scared at all. On one hand, it was due to his personality that many northeastern citizens did not cower in front of him, and on the other hand, Hero Jiang had good alcohol tolerance. So, seeing Xu Taiping toast him, Hero Jiang picked up his wine glass and boldly downed it in one gulp.


    Xu Taiping finished his drink with a smile, then drank with Jay in the same way.


    After the two cups were consumed, hero Jiang felt that he had to eat something as well, otherwise it would be hard for him to eat all the white spirits in his stomach. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping just took care of himself as he took the white spirits and refilled his own glasses.


    "Come, come, let''s deepen our relationship!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine cup.


    For some reason, both Hero Jiang and Jie were feeling like they''d been targeted by wolves. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C806

    806


    He drank another cup of white wine.


    At this moment, both Hero Jiang and Jie Jie felt a bit uncomfortable. Although they had the capacity for alcohol, there was nothing else in their stomachs other than alcohol.


    After he burped, it was also the taste of white wine, which made him want to tremble.


    "Old Guo, it wouldn''t make sense if you didn''t honor your future brother-in-law!" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Guo Yunpeng had already eaten something, and finally came back to his senses. Although he still felt uncomfortable, when he saw Xu Taiping want to do more than one, Guo Yunpeng also nodded, then raised his wine glass and toasted each of them.


    With that calculated, Hero Jiang and Jie had already drunk more than a jin of white wine.


    After drinking with Guo Yunpeng, the two of them looked at each other, and then Hero Jiang said, "Let''s eat something. We don''t even have much to eat here, let''s try out my sister''s and my mom''s cooking skills!"


    "Right, right, right. Eat something, eat something!" Jay said quickly.


    "Alright, let''s eat for a while and continue drinking later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Soon after, everyone began to eat, and the drinking temporarily stopped.


    Hero Jiang ate while looking at Xu Taiping.


    As for this white spirit, it wasn''t really good to drink it. Only when one drank it and didn''t vomit would one be considered good.


    Xu Taiping had already drunk about two catties of white spirit wine, and these white spirit wine would slowly show their strength. After about half an hour, when all of the white spirit''s strength had been released, Hero Jiang would attack again and try to drink Xu Taiping directly under the table.


    Everyone chatted as they ate. Very quickly, Guo Yunpeng''s booze reached its peak. His face was flushed red and his eyes seemed to be floating in the air.


    After all, it was more than a jin of white wine, and it was also more than 50 degrees. Although Guo Yunpeng was very powerful in the winery, he still couldn''t take it anymore. In the end, he stood up and ran towards the toilet.


    Jiang Qing rushed over to take a look, while Hero Jiang only teased, "Does this little Guo have a poor tolerance for alcohol?"


    "He drank more than you did." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "He''s a guest, so of course he has to drink a lot. Also, even if I drank that amount, I wouldn''t vomit. This wine requires money to buy, it''s such a pity to vomit, isn''t it?" Hero Jiang said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, and burped, looking as if he wanted to vomit.


    Hero Jiang and Jie, who were at the side, were constantly shouting, vomiting, and vomiting in their hearts. Unfortunately, Xu Taiping took in a deep breath and seemed to be able to swallow his vomiting.


    "This white wine is really superior!" Xu Taiping said as he rubbed his face.


    "This is what it feels like after drinking it!" Hero Jiang said, feeling that it was about time, he picked up his wine glass and said to Xu Taiping, "Come, come, little brother, let''s deepen our relationship."


    "I can''t drink anymore, I''m going to vomit if I keep drinking!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Here, one last cup!" Hero Jiang said.


    "Then let''s have this one. I won''t drink if there''s too much to drink!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Hero Jiang. He then placed the wine cup in his mouth. After hesitating for a while, he finally drank the wine.


    This scene caught the attention of the other elites. Their hearts were filled with joy. This Xu Taiping was almost done for!


    While he''s sick, I want his life!


    Everyone knew this!


    Seeing Xu Taiping finish the glass of wine, Jie immediately picked up the glass and gave him another.


    "Come, come, let''s deepen our relationship!" Jay said.


    "Like I said, it was the last one just now. I don''t want to drink anymore!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That was the last toast with the hero just now, and now it''s the last drink with me. If you don''t drink it, you''re looking down on me!" Jay said.


    "I really can''t drink anymore!" Xu Taiping covered his face and said, "My head hurts."


    "One last cup. If you drink this cup, I will definitely not invite you to drink it again!" Jay said.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, but he still picked up his wine glass and said, "This is the last glass, if you drink this, I won''t drink it anymore!"


    "Right, right, let''s drink!" Jay said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then he took the glass and drank the whole thing with a dazed look in his eyes.


    * Jie also drank the white wine in one gulp. To be honest, he also felt uncomfortable. However, looking at Xu Taiping who seemed to be even more upset than him, he was extremely happy.


    Jiang Hongtu, who was standing at the side, suddenly stood up and said, "You guys go ahead and drink, I''m going out."


    Everyone stood up and bid farewell to Jiang Hongtu. Only Xu Taiping was sitting in his seat, covering his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Hongtu didn''t say anything and said to Hero Jiang, "Greet these friends from outside."


    "Got it, Dad!" Hero Jiang nodded and accompanied him to the door.


    After Jiang Hongtu left, the two returned to the dining table.


    "Brother, are you drunk?" Hero Jiang pushed Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s hands softened, and his head fell onto the table.


    Just as he was about to slam into the table, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and opened his eyes hazily, "Where am I?"


    "You''re in my house. Are you drunk?" Hero Jiang teased.


    "Drinking too much?" How could I drink too much? I never drink too much! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you have a drink with us?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "Sure, I''ll drink! Who''s afraid of who!" Xu Taiping picked up the glass of wine with a tremble and touched it with Hero Jiang.


    However, looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, it seemed like he would have to kneel down in this lifetime. Therefore, Hero Jiang suppressed his drunkenness and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Although Xu Taiping looked confused, he drank his wine.


    "Then you must have a drink with me!" As Hero Jiang''s best friend, he naturally wouldn''t allow Hero Jiang to face Xu Taiping alone. Therefore, he also picked up his wine cup.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have drunk a lot, he actually picked up the glass and said, "Who''s afraid of who? Isn''t it just wine?" As long as I don''t die from drinking it, I''ll drink it to my death!


    "Hahaha, your words are so nice! Drink!" Jie drank the white wine in one gulp, then watched Xu Taiping finish the wine.


    "Ugh!" Xu Taiping burped, almost vomiting.


    "If you can''t, you can go to the toilet. We won''t blame you!" Hero Jiang had a huge smile on his face.


    "What toilet? If you don''t go to the toilet, you don''t go to the bathroom to drink! " Xu Taiping mumbled.


    "Then if you don''t go to the toilet, can you still drink? Shall we have another drink? " Hero Jiang asked.


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who!" Xu Taiping called out in confusion.


    Hero Jiang was in a very bad mood. At this moment, his alcohol had already reached its peak and he had just eaten a lot of food. Now that he was so full, he would probably only need to drink one or two more cups of wine before he would have to vomit.


    He did not want to drink this cup of wine, but seeing Xu Taiping like this, it seemed that if he drank another mouthful, this Xu Taiping would completely fall down. He did not want to drink this cup of wine, but seeing Xu Taiping like this, it seemed that if he drank another mouthful, this Xu Taiping would completely fall down.


    "Come, drink!" Hero Jiang picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, then said, "Drink first."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping picked up his glass with a vague tone and drank the white wine in one gulp.


    As soon as he finished, Xu Taiping''s whole body trembled. His mouth swelled up as if he was about to spit it out in the next second.


    Hero Jiang and Jie Jun both looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping vomited on the spot, they would be considered as victorious.


    In the end, Xu Taiping did not actually spit it out. His mouth returned to normal, and he took a deep breath.


    He still did not vomit, but it seemed like he could vomit at any time!


    "Another cup!" With trembling hands, Jay picked up his own glass of wine and said, "Brother, let''s have another one!"


    "Come, come, come!" Xu Taiping grabbed a bottle of wine, poured himself and Jie a cup of wine, then burped, "Drink it to death!"


    "Come, drink!" Jie gritted his teeth and drank the wine.


    After drinking it, Jie suddenly burped.


    He took a deep breath and pushed the alcohol out of his stomach.


    * Jaye covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. As she did so, she spat out white wine from between the fingers of her hand that was covering her mouth.


    * Jie rushed to the door of the toilet, only to find Guo Yunpeng still vomiting.


    He covered his mouth, wanting to get Guo Yunpeng out of the way, but because his mouth was full of alcohol, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Jie, you?" Jiang Qing looked at the young girl who was covering her mouth with her hands as liquid gushed out from the gaps of her fingers.


    "Ugh!"


    * Jay finally could not hold it in anymore and spat at the wall.


    "Fuck, Jay, you''re so disgusting!" Jiang Qing shouted.


    * Jie''s vomit was truly extravagant. He already had something to eat, the things he vomited out could be said to be colorful and disgusting, even more so than Guo Yunpeng who just threw up wine ¡­


    Many of them happened to be right next to Jiang Qing. Even if she didn''t look at them personally, she would have noticed the filth on the ground.


    This time, Jie did not have much of an image with Jiang Qing.


    On the other side, in the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping held the bottle of wine with a misty look, "It''s impossible for me to drink anymore. If I drink anymore, I''ll definitely vomit. Let''s not drink anymore."


    "This won''t do. If you don''t want to puke when we''re guests, then that''s because we''re being rude. Continue drinking!" Hero Jiang said as he snatched the bottle of wine from Xu Taiping''s hands. Afterwards, he gave him a glass full of white wine each. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C807

    807


    The glasses Xu Taiping and the others were drinking in were split in half.


    If you didn''t like this kind of cup, it would only be about 2 taels. If it was filled to the brim, it would be split in half.


    "Are you trying to kill me!?" Xu Taiping said with a trembling voice.


    "Drink it, isn''t it? Drink it and it will be water. It''s okay, let''s each drink, it''s dry!" Hero Jiang said as he held his wine cup.


    "Rest for five minutes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t rest, rest my ass!"


    Chen Shujie, who had already finished vomiting, walked out from the toilet and said, "Continue drinking. I''ve already vomited it all out!"


    "Who said just now that you can''t vomit while drinking wine?" Xu Taiping said in confusion.


    Hero Jiang, who was at the side, twitched his mouth and said, "No one can control themselves if they drink too much. This brother, if we drink together, whoever pukes will be a puppy. What do you say?"


    "Anyone who pukes is a puppy? Are you going to shout out and record the videos? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Whoever drinks or pukes shouts at the top of their lungs, and then they have to record a video! " Hero Jiang said.


    "We went in for a while, how much did you drink?" Outside the toilet, Jiang Qing supported Guo Yunpeng as they walked.


    "Not much. One person drank another 15 kilograms." Hero Jiang said.


    "Stop drinking like this, Chen Linjie has already vomited like a dog!" Jiang Qing said.


    "I can vomit and drink! As long as I don''t die from drinking it, I will drink it to my death. After drinking it and then spit it out, this is the style of our Northeast Winery! " Chen Xiaojie shouted in excitement.


    "That''s up to you." Jiang Qing rolled her eyes and helped Guo Yunpeng sit at the dining table.


    At this time, Guo Yunpeng had already vomited, and his whole body seemed much more clear-headed. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, are you okay?"


    "Rest well." Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng with a smile and said, "I just started drinking this wine."


    When Xu Taiping said this, he was very clear-headed. His eyes were very clear, and it looked like he was not drinking at all.


    Both Hero Jiang and Chen Xiaojie were stunned. Earlier, Xu Taiping had looked like he was about to collapse from drunkenness. How could he suddenly wake up?


    "Come on, Big Bro Jiang, let''s continue drinking. You said just now, who''s going to vomit and who''s going to be a puppy? You have to record that kind of video!" Xu Taiping said to the hero with a smile.


    "You, how did you recover?!" Hero Jiang looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Recover? I have never been drunk before. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You! You were pretending just now?! " If Hero Jiang still didn''t know that Xu Taiping was pretending at this moment, then he would be a retard, so he yelled out in excitement.


    "That''s not it. The main reason is that I''m a fast drinker!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    No matter how fast he retreated, he still couldn''t retreat after half an hour with just three catties of white wine!


    Hero Jiang said with a stiff expression, "Bro, you really acted like a pig to eat a tiger. Your alcohol tolerance is so great, you actually dare to act like us!"


    My alcohol tolerance is average, but like what Haojie said, as long as I don''t die, I will drink it to my death. When I drink to a certain extent, I will wake up and be able to continue drinking, of course, if the two of you can''t drink, then that''s fine. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, it was hard for Jiang Hero to back down.


    If he said he wasn''t going to drink it, then it would be because he wasn''t as skilled as Xu Taiping. Plus, he had made a promise with Xu Taiping that whoever drank it would be a puppy, and the video would also be recorded.


    However, if one were to drink it, looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, it was clear that this fellow wasn''t drunk. If he were to drink it again, he definitely wouldn''t be able to drink it.


    "There''s nothing to drink here, let''s go outside!" Chen Xiaojie suggested.


    Hearing Chen Shujie''s words, Hero Jiang''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Right, right, let''s go outside and drink! Let''s go out and find a nightclub, and then we can find a little girl to play with. Only then will we be able to drink happily, and only then will we be able to drink freely. To be honest, drinking secretly is not interesting at all! "


    "What about our bet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go outside to drink, the bet is still valid. Let''s drink outside, whoever drinks or pukes will be a puppy! Whoever is the son of a bitch! " Hero Jiang said.


    "There''s no need to say such harsh words. Drinking alcohol is just a form of entertainment!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "No, drinking with me, Jiang, means you have to win or lose. I''m known as the prince of the nightclub in Shen City, I''m not afraid of anyone when I drink at night. Let''s go to the nightclub!" Hero Jiang said loudly.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Guo Yunpeng and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Fine, how can I not? You''re already so mighty at Pingping, how can I not embarrass you?" "Let''s go!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then you guys go ahead. I''m not going with you to the nightclub." Jiang Qing said.


    "Wife, come with me!" Guo Yunpeng pulled Jiang Qing''s hand and said.


    "If I go, how will you all play? Did I see them carry a girl? Call me when you''re done drinking. I''ll take the driver to pick you up! "Remember, don''t mess around. You can find a drinker, but you have to take care of your crotch!" Jiang Qing looked at Guo Yunpeng seriously and said.


    "I have always been loyal to you!" Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "Then go!" Jiang Qing waved her hands.


    "Let''s go!" Hero Jiang stood up, ignoring the two full glasses on the table, and turned to leave.


    "Shall we drink these two glasses of wine? Otherwise, they would have all fallen out! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not drinking anymore. What''s so good about white wine? Drink Chinese wine, I''ll bring you guys to drink Chinese wine in a while!" Hero Jiang sped up his pace as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, he walked out of the house and went downstairs with Chen Luojie.


    In a while, tell a few brothers to go to the imperial palace. What kind of peaceful person is that, even if he can drink again, I don''t believe he can drink more than all of us. I don''t believe he can drink more than all of us, so we must make him puke on the spot and admit it on the spot. Hero Jiang cursed with a darkened face.


    "Alright, I''ll contact them right away!" Chen Luojie nodded his head, picked up his phone and began sending messages.


    The two of them stood at the side of the street. After a while, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng also appeared.


    A long Cadillac stopped in front of them.


    This car with the 68888 license plate was quite eye-catching. People on the street were all looking at it.


    Xu Taiping and his men got on the car and headed towards the Imperial Nightclub in the city center.


    No one talked much in the car. Hero Jiang took advantage of this time to close his eyes and rest, while Chen Lingjie called for his subordinates.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a resplendent nightclub.


    Everyone got out of the car, and a person with the manager''s tag on him walked over to welcome them.


    "Brother Jiang, Brother Chen, you''ve come. This card has been opened for you!" the manager said.


    "Have you drunk yet?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "Yes, yes, everyone is here. The atmosphere here tonight is really good. A group of dancers from the White Bear Country and the Crow Country came. Not bad. Oh yes, brother Jiang, your father is also here tonight." the manager said.


    "My dad is here too? What are you doing here?! " Hero Jiang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. They seemed to have guests in the room." the manager said.


    "Oh, I see." Hero Jiang nodded his head and brought Chen Luojie and the others into the nightclub.


    Although it was called a nightclub, it actually looked more like a nightclub and bar to Xu Taiping.


    The overall decorating style was quite good, but it was different from the bars in the south. The main color inside was gold, and the stage in the middle was rather large. Even guests could dance on the stage.


    Xu Taiping and his team had their seats in the center, directly facing the stage.


    Just like Xu Taiping in Jiangyuan City, when they sat down on the card, a group of security guards immediately surrounded them, preventing them from drinking any alcohol.


    On the table was a row of wine and champagne.


    As soon as Xu Taiping and co. sat down, a group of girls immediately surrounded them and called out Brother Jiang''s name.


    These girls were all of high quality, different from the petite Linglong of the south. The average height of all the girls here was more than 1.7 meters, and their long legs and high heels made Xu Taiping feel a little pressured as they stood beside Xu Taiping.


    Every girl was very outgoing and did not have a sense of formality.


    After these people sat down, the alcohol was immediately opened.


    Beside Xu Taiping sat a girl with a nameplate of 588 on her waist. This girl''s skin was a little dark, and her name was Xiao Hei.


    His hair was short and dyed in his grandma''s grey. He was very tall, around 1.73m tall, and with high heels, he went straight for 1.8m.


    Fortunately, due to the high height of the Northeast, this 1.8m girl was not very eye-catching in the crowd.


    The girls poured foreign wine into everyone''s glasses.


    "I heard that you people from the south like to drink with drinks and ice cubes?" Blacky asked Xu Taiping curiously as it held a glass of wine.


    "En, isn''t the north mixed in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If it''s not mixed with wine, the wine will become lighter and colder. What is the point of drinking so much water?" Just drink a little and warm your body. Come, brother, let''s go! " Little Black said.


    "Everyone come together!" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Hero Jiang and Chen Xiaojie, "Shall we go together?"


    "Come!" At this time, Hero Jiang had already somewhat recovered his strength. Adding on the alcohol he had taken a few moments ago, at this moment Hero Jiang had recovered at least 50% of his fighting strength, and because Chen Xiaojie had already vomited, his fighting strength had at least recovered to 80%. To them, they already had the ability to continue battling.


    Tonight, as long as he didn''t die from drinking, he would drink to his death! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C808

    808


    Drinking and drinking.


    The ones who regained their fighting strength were not only the hero Chen Xiaojie, but also Guo Yunpeng.


    Several people sat in the booth, and along with the loud music, they continuously used up the foreign wine in the booth.


    In less than half an hour, they managed to finish off about two catties of wine.


    This caused the ladies to be stunned. Even in the first round, they rarely drank so much, not to mention Xu Taiping and the others who came over to watch the match.


    Two catties of foreign wine was equivalent to about five taels per person.


    Xu Taiping was still as steady as Mt. Tai, while Guo Yunpeng was starting to feel nauseous. Chen Luojie was also like this, Jiang hero could still hold on, but to be honest, he couldn''t hold on much longer. After all, the white wine from before was still in his stomach.


    At this moment, Hero Jiang''s friends arrived.


    There were a total of three people. When these three people sat down, it was obvious that they were attacking Xu Taiping alone.


    Xu Taiping maintained his smiling expression as he drank with these three, and then he also drank with Chen Ling, the hero of Jijiang.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything after two rounds, but Xiaohei couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Is there any meaning to all of you? Three people drinking with one person in turn? This isn''t the way to fill people''s glasses. Men of the Northeast can do it one-on-one just because you guys want to drink wine. Whoever can''t do it can just lie down and switch between the drinks. It''s no shame that you guys took turns here! " Blacky said angrily.


    With Xiao Hei''s words, the other girls all stood up for Xu Taiping.


    In the scene under his control, the girls would always worship their customers as gods. If the girls got angry with their customers, the best outcome would be an apology, and the worst was getting out of here. Thus, in Xu Taiping''s place, unless his customers went too far, the girls wouldn''t have any conflicts with their customers, but here, the situation was completely different.


    If it was just Xiaohei standing up for Xu Taiping, it would be nothing. Now that all the girls had stood up, it would be too shocking.


    "You guys shut up, this bro of mine can drink. What''s wrong with having a few more people to drink with him!" Hero Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t say that. Being able to drink is someone else''s problem. Come one by one and openly compete with your alcohol tolerance. That''s nothing." But these three rounds of yours, that''s not the style of Northeast China, Brother Jiang! " Little Black said.


    "That''s right, how can we bully them with our numbers!" The girls at the side said one after another.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Blacky''s shoulders. "How about saying that I like you girls from Northeast China? You guys are so straightforward!"


    "We sisters all have this personality. If you can''t bear to see it, then say it. No matter how rich you are, or how great your identity is, that''s your problem. We can''t get used to it, so say it." Little Black said proudly.


    "Alright, then let''s fight one on one!" Hero Jiang laughed coldly, "Brother Xu, how about I duel you?"


    "Brother Jiang, there''s no need for you to be like this. Just now, your three friends drank at least three catties of foreign wine with my beloved one. No matter what, my beloved one also drank a catty. It''s not reasonable for you to challenge her one-on-one!" Little Black said.


    "Little Black, shut the hell up for laozi. You''re a f * cking drinker, why are you saying so much!" Hero Jiang said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you be fair with your drinks? " Little Black countered.


    "You ¡­" Just as Hero Jiang wanted to go berserk, Xu Taiping said, "Brother Jiang, let''s fight in a duel. Blacky, just sit there and watch us drink. I don''t have anything else to do, so I''ll have a good alcohol tolerance."


    "Alright, I''ll cheer for you!" Blacky smiled as it rested its head on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping put his hand on his small black shoulder. There was a lot of meat on his waist, but it didn''t give a person any feeling of fatness. Instead, it gave people a feeling of fullness.


    Xu Taiping grabbed two more, while Lil ''Black pinched the inside of Xu Taiping''s thigh.


    Xu Taiping smiled happily as he looked towards Hero Jiang, "How do we fight it out?"


    "Drink it! Everyone drink it! Whoever can''t drink it first, puke it out! Whoever loses will be a puppy! A video recording will be made!" Hero Jiang said.


    "Hero ¡­" Chen Luojie, who was standing to the side, seemed to want to stop Hero Jiang, but Hero Jiang shook his head slightly.


    Chen Linjie did not say anything else.


    "Sure, one cup each!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Hero Jiang smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping. He had waited for a long time for this chance.


    From the moment he entered the bar, Jiang Hero had been observing Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked like he wouldn''t get drunk no matter how much he drank. However, the hero of Jiang Han discovered that as time passed, the speed at which Xu Taiping drank seemed to slow down, especially the speed at which he drank.


    This clearly showed that Xu Taiping should have drunk his fill, especially with his three friends attacking him. Xu Taiping no longer felt bored from drinking and needed a few sips to finish the entire cup.


    Even if the accuracy of the wine could not affect Xu Taiping, but if he drank so much, wouldn''t that cause his stomach to swell?


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been to the toilet even once. The wine must have been in his stomach.


    Hero Jiang originally planned to wait until Xu Taiping drank another half a liter before challenging him, but he was interrupted by Blacky and the rest. However, this was not a big deal, he didn''t need this half liter of wine, this time he drank quickly, not because of alcohol, but because of his stomach capacity. He went to the toilet several times, and basically didn''t have much food in his stomach.


    Therefore, he was confident that he could defeat Xu Taiping in the individual competition and make him puke on the spot, imitating a dog''s bark and recording the match!


    The thought of Xu Taiping barking like a dog made Hero Jiang happy.


    The wine bottles on the table were quickly cleaned up to the side. After that, Xu Taiping and Hero Jiang placed ten glasses full of pure foreign wine in front of each of them.


    Xu Taiping and Hero Jiang sat facing each other, Xu Taiping''s arm was still around Blacky, and from time to time, he would try to get into a relationship with Blacky. He looked very relaxed, and Hero Jiang had a teasing look on his face.


    With an order from the crowd, the duel between Xu Taiping and Hero Jiang began.


    The two of them picked up their wine glasses at the same time and gulped it down almost at the same time.


    After drinking the first cup, the two of them reached for a second glass of wine and downed it in one gulp.


    After five consecutive cups of wine, Hero Jiang felt his stomach churning, while Xu Taiping remained calm and collected.


    That''s not right!


    Jiang Zhengkai looked at Xu Taiping. Logically speaking, Xu Taiping shouldn''t be able to drink like this. He already drank five cups of wine, so why didn''t Xu Taiping respond at all? Could it be that Xu Taiping''s stomach was more special than others? Or could it be that this Xu Taiping was simply a king in the stomach?


    "What''s wrong? Continue to drink! " Xu Taiping picked up the sixth glass of wine and downed it in one gulp. There was no sign of hesitation at all.


    In that moment, Jiang Hero finally understood that all of the hesitation before had also been an act, just like when he was at their house.


    "He''s so f * cking good at acting. Is this guy an actor?" Hero Jiang looked at Xu Taiping in bewilderment. This Guo Yunpeng was a producer, so it was normal that Xu Taiping was an actor.


    If Xu Taiping wasn''t an actor, then Hero Jiang wouldn''t believe it, because Xu Taiping''s acting was too realistic. The slight hesitation in drinking wine wasn''t something that an ordinary person could perform.


    "Haa, Brother Jiang!" Blacky jeered along with the surrounding chicks.


    "Hah!" Hero Jiang was a man after all, so naturally, he would rather die than admit defeat when it came to drinking. He picked up the cup and gulped it down.


    Just as Hero Jiang put down the cup, Xu Taiping actually picked up the seventh glass of wine, then drank it all in one gulp. After that, Xu Taiping drank the eighth cup, the ninth cup, the tenth cup, and two or three cups.


    The ten goblets of wine in front of Xu Taiping were all taken away by Xu Taiping.


    Looking at the remaining four cups of wine in front of him, Hero Jiang suddenly felt that life had become abnormally difficult.


    "Drink it." Xu Taiping looked at hero Jiang and said.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m here to drink with you!" Chen Xiaojie, who was standing at the side, said loudly when he saw that Hero Jiang was obviously not going to make it.


    "Tch!" All the girls looked at Chen Xiaojie with disdain.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to stop the girl''s boos, smiling as he said, "Okay, a set of ten glasses. The same rules: whoever drinks too much pukes face to face, who''s a puppy, record the video and learn to bark like a dog."


    "Come on!" He felt that even if Xu Taiping could drink another ten cups right now, he would still have to do it. This was not only a matter of face for men, it was also related to his friendship with Hero Jiang.


    This so-called friendship means that even if you puke, I will puke along with you. Even if you bark like a dog, I will f * cking puke along with you.


    From this point of view, this Chen Shijie really did consider Hero Jiang as his good friend.


    Xu Taiping didn''t need to tell Blacky about this. Blacky took the initiative to get up and pour two rows of a total of ten cups of wine. After that, Xu Taiping started to drink one cup after another.


    Chen Luojie wanted to keep up with Xu Taiping''s speed, but he was helpless. Xu Taiping''s speed of drinking was too fast, one cup after the other, he simply didn''t need to rest, as if what he was drinking wasn''t wine, but just water.


    Chen Lingjie had only drunk two cups, but Xu Taiping had already finished all ten cups. Then with a smile, Xu Taiping looked at Chen Luojie and Hero Jiang and said, "We can continue after this."


    "You''re too fucking inhuman!" Hero Jiang''s hands were trembling as he held his seventh glass of wine. "I''ve seen people who can drink, but I''ve never seen anyone like you. But I''m not afraid of you, drink!"


    After saying that, Hero Jiang downed the seventh glass of wine in one gulp.


    The moment the words left his mouth, Hero Jiang''s expression changed. He immediately tilted his face to the side and spat them out.


    In the end, he still threw up in front of his face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C809

    809


    This was not water after all.


    Even if it was water, it would still spurt when you drank too much, not to mention a wine of more than 40 degrees Celsius.


    Hero Jiang immediately vomited on the spot, and Chen Xiaojie also vomited as well.


    The two of them vomited until the ground was covered with wine.


    Although these girls had upright personalities, they were not stupid. Previously, they mocked Hero Jiang and the others because they were unfair towards Hero Jiang and were in the wrong, so even if the girls mocked them, they wouldn''t do anything about it. Now that the others had vomited, if they dared to mock them, they would be courting death.


    "Awesome! Taiping, I''ve seen people who can drink, but this is the first time I''ve seen you who can drink this much. I estimate you will be able to drink at least 10 jin tonight!" Guo Yunpeng gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up and said.


    "If you don''t want to get drunk with wine, it will be hard to get drunk." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The girl called Xiao Hei looked at Xu Taiping with flirtatious eyes. She placed her hand on his thigh and asked, "How are you so amazing?"


    "I''m not just good at drinking." Xu Taiping put his hand on Blacky''s butt and said vaguely.


    "Then I don''t know. Tonight, when I get off work, let me see how amazing you are. Is that okay?" Blacky asked.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    While they chatted and flirted on the other side, Hero Jiang and Chen Xiaojie had finally finished drinking.


    Hero Jiang wiped his mouth as he picked up the seventh cup of wine on the table. Just as he was about to drink, Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed it onto his palm.


    "Since you can''t drink anymore, you don''t need to. Drinking alcohol is originally a form of entertainment. There''s no need to drink until you die." Xu Taiping said.


    "It doesn''t matter, since I vomited in front of you, I''ll make it for you later. But since you''ve finished the wine, I must finish it. We''re Northeast China people, it''s not a problem." Hero Jiang said and downed the cup of wine in one gulp.


    "Right, we admit defeat, but we won''t admit defeat. You drink, we''ll drink too!" Chen Lingjie said as he picked up his own glass and drank from it.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not stop them. After all, this was a matter of face. If Xu Taiping continued to block them, everyone would look down on them.


    Hero Jiang vomited a total of three times before finishing the ten cups of wine. He really spat it out and drank it, while that Chen Luojie was even more miserable. He vomited a total of six or seven times, almost to the point of vomiting bile.


    Several cleaners came to the scene. They cleaned up every time they threw up, so the environment wasn''t too disgusting.


    After the two of them finished drinking and vomiting, the two of them cleaned up a bit and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll call first." Hero Jiang said.


    "I''ll go first." Chen Shujie said.


    "I threw up first." Hero Jiang shook his head.


    "But I vomit a lot." Chen Shujie said.


    "Alright, you guys. It''s just a joke, don''t take it so seriously." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Honestly speaking, he did not really like the two of them at first. However, seeing that they wanted to drink and spit out the wine they owed, Xu Taiping felt that these two people were rather cute. As the saying goes, if a person could keep his word on the wine table, then he would definitely be a person who keeps his word, and Xu Taiping liked a person who keeps his word, so naturally, Xu Taiping gave up on making them learn how to bark like dogs.


    "What do you mean?" Hero Jiang frowned, "We are willing to admit defeat. Since we already said that we would learn barking, recording a video, we have to learn barking and recording a video."


    "If you''re willing to admit defeat, then learn to bark like a dog!" Chen Shujie said.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Xu Taiping knew there was no point in saying anything more. He knew a lot of his friends from the Northeast, and he knew that as long as they were stubborn, it would be useless.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone just came out to have fun. As long as you''re happy, then that''s fine. Tonight, everyone is having fun too. There''s no need to make things so ugly!" Guo Yunpeng tried to persuade him.


    Just as Hero Jiang wanted to say something, a person suddenly pushed aside the security guards and walked in.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch wants you two to go drink a toast." The person said to Hero Jiang.


    "My dad wants us to come over and toast?" Hero Jiang was stunned for a moment before asking, "Who''s in my dad''s place?"


    "A friend of the old master." The person said.


    "My dad''s friend?" Hero Jiang slightly frowned and said, "Dad wants us all to go?"


    "En!" The person said.


    "Alright." Hero Jiang nodded. He looked at Chen Luojie, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng, then said, "Let''s go to my father first, shall we?"


    "I won''t go over." Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said, "I''m here to watch the show. It''s pretty good too."


    "Tai Ping, give me face. Let''s go together." Guo Yunpeng whispered.


    "Old Guo, you really are ¡­" Xu Taiping was a bit helpless. After all, he didn''t think Jiang Hongtu was that amazing. If he asked him to toast, would he have to toast anyway? It didn''t make sense, but since Guo Yunpeng had already said so, then he would give Guo Yunpeng some face. No matter what, he had to give him a hand.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping stood up and said, "Okay then, let''s go together."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Blacky and smiled, "Wait for me here."


    "Alright!" Little Black said with a smile.


    Under the guidance of the person who had arrived, Xu Taiping and the rest of the group passed through most of the night, and then headed up to the second floor, arriving outside a private room located in the middle of the second floor.


    Hero Jiang pushed open the private box''s door and was the first to enter, followed by Chen Ling, Xu Taiping, and the others.


    The music in the box was very gentle. There were quite a few people in the box, both men and women.


    He still had a cold expression on his face. When he saw Xu Taiping, Feng Xi''s eyes were like a hawk''s as he looked at Xu Taiping, and the other person sitting in Jiang Hongtu''s hand was a middle-aged man. He had a square face, wore a mink fur trench coat, and his hair was perfectly combed.


    Sitting beside this man was a woman.


    This woman was painted with light makeup, and her facial features were extremely exquisite.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he frowned. When she looked at him, she seemed to be stunned for a moment, but she didn''t say anything. She just smiled and continued to talk to the man next to her.


    Other than these people, there were quite a few other people in the room. Two people stood behind the square face, and there were three by the door. In the other corners of the room, there were also six people.


    There were more than a dozen of them, and they all looked quite impressive.


    "Come, come, come!" Jiang Hongtu waved his hands smilingly when he saw Hero Jiang and the others approach.


    Hero Jiang brought Xu Taiping and the others and walked in front of Jiang Hongtu.


    "Come, Old Wang, let me introduce you. This is my son, Hero Jiang, a friend and hero of his. This is our important partner, Boss Wang!" You can just call me Uncle Wang. " Jiang Hongtu said with a smile.


    "Uncle Wang!" Jiang Hero called out with a smile, but the others didn''t say anything. After all, they were Jiang Hongtu''s friends and didn''t have much to do with them.


    "Old Jiang, your son really looks like a genius!" Director Wang sat on the sofa and nodded with a smile, but he did not stand up. From this point of view, this Director Wang''s status was definitely very high. From the looks of the bodyguards around him, this Director Wang was definitely a person of neither wealth nor status.


    Hero Jiang picked up a glass of wine from the table, filled it up, and said to Director Wang, "Uncle Wang, let me toast you with a glass of wine."


    "Good, good!" Director Wang picked up his own glass. Hero Jiang quickly bent down and clinked his glass with Boss Wang. Hero Jiang then finished all the wine in his blanket in one gulp, while that Director Wang politely took a sip.


    He only had one sip of wine with Jiang Hongtu''s son in front of Jiang Hongtu. Jiang Hongtu did indeed put on a bit of a airs, but he maintained a smile the entire time as if he didn''t care about this at all.


    Hero Jiang was still a descendant of everyone, so he naturally knew that Director Wang was definitely not an ordinary person, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle Wang, these are my friends. This is Chen Xiaojie, this is Xu Taiping, and this is Guo Yunpeng." Jiang Hongtu introduced.


    "Oh, yeah. They''re all young talents. Come, have a drink." Director Wang said casually as he picked up his wine cup and sat on the sofa.


    Chen Luojie and Guo Yunpeng were both shrewd people, and seeing Director Wang''s actions, they naturally poured themselves a large cup of wine. Guo Yunpeng, on the other hand, knew how to behave.


    The three of them stood in front of Director Wang, both Chen Luojie and Guo Yunpeng had their drinks in their mouths, while Xu Taiping had a symbolic sip. He was like this, if Director Wang was polite, then he could drink with him, but if the other side wanted to put on airs, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t lick his face to praise him. In any case, after coming out of this door, no one would ever have the chance to meet him again, so there was no need for too much enthusiasm.


    Director Wang did not look at the two drinkers, but glanced at Xu Taiping instead. Seeing that Xu Taiping had not finished his wine, the corner of his mouth twitched as he said, "This young genius doesn''t seem to have much alcohol tolerance?"


    "Bad alcohol capacity." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s easy to get drunk if you drink too much, so you don''t have to drink that much."


    "If your alcohol tolerance isn''t good, then go home and sleep early. Otherwise, if you drink too much, you won''t be able to go home." Director Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve been enlightened!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Uncle Wang, continue drinking with my father. We won''t disturb you any longer, so we''ll be leaving first!" As Hero Jiang spoke, he nodded to Director Wang before turning around to leave with the others.


    "Young people these days are a bit arrogant!" Director Wang said with a smile after seeing Xu Taiping and the rest leave.


    "Indeed, but weren''t we rather proud when we were young?" Because at that time, you did not know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was. " Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "That''s true!" Director Wang smiled and nodded, then looked at the girl beside him and said, "Come, let''s continue to play."


    "Alright, Director Wang!" The girl beside Director Wang nodded her head with a smile.


    (It''s the winter solstice today. I hope everyone can have a bite of my sister-in-law ¡­) Ah, no, it''s dumplings... Well, anyway, I wish everyone a happy day.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C810

    810


    Xu Taiping and the others returned to their seats.


    "What Director Wang? What is his background? Why have I never seen or heard of him?" Chen Shujie asked as they walked.


    "I''m not too sure either. I''ve never seen this person before either." Hero Jiang shook his head.


    "We''ve never heard of it before, nor have we seen it before. However, it''s a little strange for your father to be so serious with it!" Chen Xiaojie said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s just play with us." What were we talking about just now? Oh yeah, record the video! " Hero Jiang said as he looked towards Xu Taiping, "Prepare to record."


    "It''s fine if you click on it. Don''t record videos. Didn''t I already say that I won''t record them? How can a man be so sloppy?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Hero Jiang did not get angry, he said, "The video definitely needs to be recorded, but it''s not an insult, just treat it as a play, tonight I really admire you, although I haven''t agreed to Guo Yunpeng and my sister''s matter, but, this friend of yours, I have already made up my mind, my hero Jiang is just like that, if you can make me respect you, then I''m willing to be your friend, no need to talk about anything, release the recording!"


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone helplessly and switched on the camera. After that, Hero Jiang really barked at the camera while Chen Luojie also barked at the video.


    These two barking sounds did not make the surrounding people look down on them, but made the surrounding people respect them even more. After all, these two had status, so it was very rare for them to learn to bark just for a promise.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He took a teapot from the side and poured the wine into it.


    "I really can''t keep on drinking like this. I''m already dizzy. If I continue drinking like this, I won''t be able to do anything tomorrow!" When the Jiang hero saw Xu Taiping pour the wine, he thought that Xu Taiping was still intending to drink, so he hurriedly said.


    "I can''t drink it either!" Chen Luojie also added.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, picked up his phone and threw it into the pot.


    The phone immediately sank to the bottom of the teapot. Then, the screen of the phone flashed a few times before it automatically shut down.


    "What a pity, I accidentally dropped my phone into the wine. It seems like I can''t use this phone anymore." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    The meaning behind Xu Taiping''s action was just too obvious. Both hero Jiang and hero Chen saw through Xu Taiping''s intention. They never thought that Xu Taiping would actually do such a thing.


    "No more, it''s all in the wine!" Hero Jiang and Chen Xiaojie each took a glass of wine, giving a toast to Xu Taiping before directly stuffing the wine into their mouths.


    "When you have time tomorrow, take me to look around the phone market. I need to buy a new phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" Hero Jiang nodded with a smile.


    Just like that, a scene of a drinking contest was turned into a jade silk.


    Xu Taiping had successfully gained the friendship between hero Jiang and Chen Luojie, and along the way, hero Jiang also found Guo Yunpeng a lot more pleasing to the eye. As for Chen Luojie''s pursuit of Jiang Qing, that had nothing to do with friendship.


    Faced with this kind of challenge from a love rival, the person concerned naturally had to handle it on his own. Xu Taiping didn''t say anything.


    The few of them sat in the booths, talking and boasting as they drank. The more they drank, the more sober they felt.


    Because at this moment, everyone was no longer drinking. The speed at which they woke up from the drinking had already surpassed their drinking speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already around two o''clock.


    Just as Xu Taiping and the rest were about to leave the nightclub for supper, a muffled sound came from the second floor. It sounded like the door had been pushed open, and someone shouted from upstairs, "Stop her, don''t let her escape!"


    Xu Taiping looked up and saw a woman jump down from the second floor.


    The woman landed heavily on the stage, turned around and ran out.


    "Seal off the scene!" Jiang Hongtu''s loud shout came from the second floor, and soon after, all the security guards in the club started moving. Some of them rushed towards the door, while others headed towards the fire escape routes and the like.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Doors were closed one by one, and soon the lights in the entire nightclub came on.


    The originally lively bar suddenly became brightly lit and bright with golden splendor.


    Everyone present was stunned. They had no idea what had just happened.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, unmoving.


    Ever since the woman jumped down from the second floor, his eyes had locked onto her. Even though he was sitting on the sofa, he could still clearly see her every move.


    The woman jumped down from the stairs and rushed to the back door. She suddenly turned back and went into the washroom.


    That woman was the woman who accompanied Director Wang just now.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and stood up, "I can''t take it anymore, I need to go to the toilet."


    "Are you going to go to the bathroom now? Are you finally not going to make it? " Hero Jiang said excitedly.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I drank too much. I have to drain the water!" Xu Taiping stood up.


    "That person, sit down. No one is to move!" One of the people coming down from the second floor pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had seen this person in Jiang Hongtu''s room. This person was standing closest to Director Wang, and now, this person was standing next to Jiang Hongtu. No one knew where Director Wang had gone to.


    Someone drank a bit and heard the sound. He shouted in dissatisfaction, "Who do you think you are, telling us not to move?"


    Kacha!


    Several guns were pointed at the man.


    That person widened his eyes and decisively shut his mouth.


    "Something happened upstairs, we need to find someone!" Jiang Hongtu shouted.


    The manager of the nightclub hastily ran to Jiang Hongtu and asked, "Master Jiang, who are you looking for?"


    "The woman from your nightclub 77." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Number 77?" The manager looked around the scene in confusion, then shouted, "Did anyone see Number 77?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "I didn''t see it!" All the girls and waiters shook their heads.


    "She must be hiding! Find her! Nobody moves now!" Jiang Hongtu shouted with a darkened face.


    Although no one knew what had happened, judging from the situation at the scene, everyone knew that something big must have happened.


    "I need to go to the toilet!" Xu Taiping covered his mouth and shouted at Jiang Hongtu.


    Everyone heard Xu Taiping and couldn''t help sweating for him. How dare you say you want to go to the toilet at a time like this? Was he tired of living long enough?


    Jiang Hongtu frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Can''t you just bear with it?"


    "No, it doesn''t feel good. It doesn''t matter, I have to go to the toilet!" Xu Taiping covered his mouth and headed straight to the bathroom.


    "Stop right there!" The person next to Jiang Hongtu pointed his gun at Xu Taiping and shouted, "I didn''t tell you to move, so don''t f * cking move."


    Xu Taiping''s face sank as he looked at the man and asked, "Who do you think you are?"


    That person didn''t expect Xu Taiping to dare to retort and was dumbfounded.


    Not only was that person stupefied, everyone present was also stupefied.


    Could he be a fool?


    "Don''t be rash, this person is not an ordinary person!" Let him go to the bathroom. It''s the woman we''re looking for, not this one. " Jiang Hongtu hurriedly said to the people around him.


    The person next to Jiang Hongtu frowned. He hadn''t thought that Jiang Hongtu would actually speak up for that arrogant man.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then walked to the side, to the washroom.


    No one stopped Xu Taiping, and everyone looked at him with the word ''worship'' written all over their faces.


    Everyone felt that this person was too awesome. He could still remain calm even with so many guns pointed at him.


    "Search, every booth, booth, backstage, toilet, every place that can be used to hide, search!" Jiang Hongtu shouted.


    After that, those around Jiang Hongtu spread out and searched the surroundings.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bathroom door.


    The toilets in this nightclub were male and female, because the toilet area was a row of cubicles.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have gotten drunk as he walked towards the door of the stall.


    At this moment, one of the cubicles opened.


    A woman came out of the booth.


    This woman was very good-looking, but she was different from the woman who jumped down from the second floor.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up when he saw the woman. He took a step forward and blocked her from the door.


    "Beauty, accompany me to the toilet!" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously, then wrapped his arm around Ye Xiao''s waist.


    "What are you doing?!" The young girl looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    "I''m an outsider, so I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t understand the rules of using the toilet. Come, come, let''s go together!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pushed the girl into the cubicle.


    It was currently very quiet in the restaurant. Many people could hear their conversation. Everyone couldn''t help but look towards the toilet, just in time to see Xu Taiping push his sister into the stall.


    "Awesome!" You even dare to mess with a girl in this kind of situation! "


    "Mighty and domineering!"


    Everyone present couldn''t help but give Xu Taiping a thumbs up in admiration.


    Jiang Hongtu and the person beside him also saw Xu Taiping''s actions, because from where they were standing, they could see what was happening in the cubicle.


    "I heard this Xu Taiping is very lustful." Jiang Hongtu said in a low voice.


    "No matter what, I must find the person who killed my boss!" The person beside Jiang Hongtu said with a darkened face.


    "Definitely!" Jiang Hongtu nodded seriously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C811

    811


    Director Wang was dead.


    Just now, he died in the toilet in a room on the second floor.


    Boss Wang kicked open the toilet door before he died. Then, the bodyguards saw that Boss Wang''s neck was cut open. The one holding the knife was the one who just entered the toilet with Boss Wang.


    It looked like the woman who wanted to slap Director Wang in the toilet.


    The woman did not expect Director Wang to be able to make such a powerful counterattack before she died. She had no choice but to break out of the toilet, break the window on the second floor, and then jump to the first floor.


    The reaction of the nightclub was quick, all the passages were blocked immediately, so, Jiang Hongtu and Director Wang''s men believed, that woman must still be in the nightclub, as long as they locked the nightclub, they would definitely be able to find her.


    That was why they had sealed off the entire club.


    Waves of people walked into the nightclub from outside.


    All of them were wearing black suits and had serious expressions. One could tell from one look that they were not to be trifled with.


    Some of them were Jiang Hongtu''s bodyguards, while some of them were Director Wang''s bodyguards.


    Director Wang had no idea who that was, he had to bring dozens of bodyguards just to travel. Even if Jiang Hong Tu had gone out, he would not have this kind of situation.


    Dozens of people were searching the entire night field. They would soon be able to find the culprit.


    Meanwhile, in the cubicle.


    Xu Taiping pushed the girl against the wall, then pressed a hand against the wall and pushed her away.


    "Yell." Xu Taiping said.


    That girl nodded and shouted excitedly, "You, what are you doing? Big brother, don''t, don''t touch me."


    "What do I want? What do you think I''m going to do? "Don''t be afraid, sis. I''ve already said it before, I''m unfamiliar with this place. My little brother can''t find his way home, I hope you can guide him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I''m not a casual person, big brother." The girl said.


    "I''m not either. I''m rich." Xu Taiping said.


    "How rich?" the girl asked.


    "Very rich, promise me not to yell, I can give you money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, you pay first!" The girl said.


    "Give me a kiss first!"


    "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    An undisguised voice came from the cubicle, as if someone''s mouth had been blocked.


    Jiang Hongtu had a strange expression on his face. This Xu Taiping was a real talent, he could even go for a hooker now!


    The face of the person standing next to Jiang Hongtu was also unsightly to the extreme. His boss was dead, and there was still someone who wanted to flirt in front of him, and he couldn''t even move that person. This was unbearable.


    "F * ck, this Xu Taiping is too awesome!" Chen Xiaojie could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    "He''s really a role model for us!" Hero Jiang nodded in agreement.


    Blacky, who was sitting on the sofa, said angrily, "This bastard, didn''t you say that I would be the one to do it tonight? Unexpectedly, you went to seduce someone else!"


    "It''s peaceful. That''s no ordinary person." Guo Yunpeng said in admiration.


    In the cubicle.


    Xu Taiping suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Didn''t you join the organization for the war against Kunlun? Why would he appear here? Why did those people arrest you? "


    "That Director Wang is an important person offline at Karakorum. He sponsored over 50% of Karakorum''s operating capital. If we kill him, there will be no money left at Karakorum!" The younger sister said in a deep voice as well. As she spoke, the younger sister even let out a sound of ''wu wu'', as if someone had kissed her.


    "So you disguised yourself as the girl here to get close to Director Wang? Can''t you just kill him silently? You have to cause such a commotion? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I''m not you, you''re ranked number one in the world, and I, Nightingale, can''t even enter the top five hundred in the world. That Director Wang is too abnormal, I cut his neck, and he still has the strength to kick the toilet door open, I''m really impressed, if he didn''t kick the toilet door open, I would have gone through the toilet''s ventilation duct!" The girl said.


    "This is what happens when your professional skills don''t pass, right? Those people outside are all experts, so I''ll take you out of here later!" Xu Taiping said to the woman who called herself Nightingale.


    Although this woman''s appearance was completely different from the Nightingale that Xu Taiping knew, but whether it was her current appearance or the one she had seen upstairs, Xu Taiping could immediately tell who she was. She was the disguised Nightingale.


    "There''s no need for you. Since I''m in disguise now, it''ll be very easy for me to get out." Nightingale said.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have anything in your bag that you want to disguise yourself." Xu Taiping pointed to Nightingale''s bag.


    "They definitely won''t be able to recognize anything." Nightingale said.


    "Even if it''s only a 1% chance, we can''t take the risk. This is one of the most important parts of the killer''s code. Have you forgotten about it?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Tsk." Nightingale rolled her eyes.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door and a shout.


    "Those people inside, hurry up and come out."


    "Why the f * ck are you urging me on? Are you urging your father? Don''t you know you''re pissing? " While cursing, Xu Taiping reached into Nightingale''s bag, took out something from it, and stuffed it into his own creak.


    "Hurry up!" "If not, I''ll kick the door open." someone called from outside the door.


    "Turn around." Xu Taiping said to Nightingale.


    "What?" Nightingale asked.


    Without further ado, Xu Taiping turned Nightingale in another direction, so that her back was facing him. Then, he grabbed Nightingale by the waist and pulled her down.


    Nightingale''s skirt was directly pulled off.


    "You!" Nightingale was so shocked that she wanted to turn around, but she was firmly held down by Xu Taiping''s hand. Soon after, he took off his pants, and then put the bottom half of his body on Nightingale''s butt.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The door to the toilet was kicked open.


    Outside the door, Jiang Hongtu and Director Wang''s subordinates were all standing there.


    "Fuck, what are you all doing!?" Xu Taiping angrily turned half his body to look at Jiang Hongtu and shouted, "Your father will go to the toilet to urge you to go fuck yourself!"


    Jiang Hongtu and Director Wang''s men had suspected what Xu Taiping and that chick were doing in the toilet, but seeing them like this, how could they not know what they were doing?


    "Xu Taiping, you, you''re such a f * cking animal! Come out quickly and bring your girl out as well!"


    "Old Jiang, it''s not like that. You have your own thing to do, and I have mine too. I''m having a hard time starting a gun. If you do this, I''m going to have functional problems in the future. Are you really going to be able to take responsibility?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "This is a very serious matter. Just now, Director Wang was assassinated by the woman who drank with him, so all the women in the nightclub must investigate, including ¡­" Including the one under you. " Jiang Hongtu pointed awkwardly at Nightingale.


    From his point of view, he could see that Nightingale''s skirt had already been pulled down, and that Xu Taiping was standing right on top of Nightingale''s butt, so he was blocking her view.


    "Is that the f * cking girl from before?" Xu Taiping grabbed Nightingale''s shoulder and turned her around.


    Half of Nightingale''s body was turned around.


    Jiang Hongtu and the person beside him immediately saw Nightingale''s face.


    "Cough cough, although it isn''t, we still have to check it. For example, the bag in her hands." Jiang Hongtu pointed at the bag in Nightingale''s hand.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Nightingale''s bag, threw it behind him to Jiang Hongtu and shouted, "Can we close the door now?"


    Jiang Hongtu opened Nightingale''s bag and took a look. There were only some lipstick, toilet paper, etc. In addition, there were several sets. It was obvious that the owner of this bag was someone who could open it freely.


    "Close the door, that''s no problem." Jiang Hongtu said as he waved his hand.


    A few of his men stepped forward and closed the door.


    "Where did this guy come from?!" The person beside Jiang Hongtu asked with a darkened face.


    "The boss of Jiangyuan City, the future blue flag bearer. What kind of place are you talking about?" This person can''t be related to your boss''s death. Don''t worry, my daughter invited him to Shen City, and you just saw the woman beneath him. She''s not the woman who accompanied your boss at all, this bag is also a normal woman''s bag. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Then how did that woman not fall?!" The person beside Jiang Hongtu frowned and said.


    "That woman is a professional killer and her actions are accurate. She has probably already planned out a path of retreat, and since there''s no one to be found at the night shop, then go outside and search. In this Shen City, there''s no one that I, Jiang Hongtu, cannot find!" Jiang Hongtu said coldly.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Boss Jiang!" The person beside Jiang Hongtu said.


    Just as the two of them were speaking, they suddenly heard an uncontrollable "hmm, hmm, hmm" sound from inside the cubicle.


    Everyone says that this Xu Taiping is a pervert, and as expected! Jiang Hong Tu sighed and turned around to leave with his men.


    In the toilet stall.


    Xu Taiping continued to bump into Nightingale''s butt through her underwear, and Nightingale, along with her, let out a soul-stirring cry.


    It went on like this for about 10 minutes. Xu Taiping let out a comfortable and slightly quivering sound, and then he stopped.


    "You must be f * cking happy to bump into me!" "¡­ ¡­" "F * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f! Nightingale angrily pulled up her skirt, and angrily punched Xu Taiping.


    "This is my first time playing with a girl through my pants, can I get happy?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "This is the first time I''ve been pushed to the top of my pants by someone ¡­" As Nightingale said this, she couldn''t help but rub her buttocks, she had really been hit red by Xu Taiping.


    "Come out with me later, come to Jiang Hongtu''s house with me tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Follow you to Jiang Hongtu''s home?" Nightingale frowned while looking at Xu Taiping.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place, right now Jiang Hongtu is definitely searching for you in the city. If you''re out there alone, you might be found, so why don''t you stay by my side!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You aren''t planning on eating me up, are you?" Nightingale looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "The current me truly has the ability to eat you." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "Alright then. Since we''ve known each other for so long and you''ve saved me today, it''s only right for me to come with you. It''s settled then!" As Nightingale said this, she grabbed Xu Taiping''s butt, opened the bathroom door, and went out. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C812

    812


    Outside the door, Jiang Hongtu had already left with his men.


    The nightclub once again resumed its business. However, many people didn''t choose to stay and left.


    Xu Taiping held Nightingale''s waist and walked back to the seating area, only to see Blacky glaring at him angrily.


    Hey, forget it!


    Xu Taiping revealed a mocking smile as he looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Xiao Hei, who dares to provoke you, why do you have such a dark face? "He''s already dark. Now that he''s moved, he''s even darker."


    "What the f * ck are you urging me on ¡­" Blacky could not help but scold, "Can''t you hold it in a little longer? I''ll be getting off work soon. You have to pick someone like that to go against me!"


    "It doesn''t affect them, does it?" Tonight, two of you against one is fine, but I can bear it! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Who''s going to be fighting you 2v1? You guys go ahead, I''m leaving." As Blacky spoke, it got up and left.


    "This little girl has quite the character." Guo Yunpeng, who was sitting at the side, glanced at Nightingale, who was sitting next to Xu Taiping, and said, "But you''re really fierce. You actually dared to do something like this in such a situation!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Why are we making money? Isn''t it just to do whatever we want? We can do whatever we want whenever we want? "If not, what''s the point of earning money?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but let''s go now. The police will be here soon, they''re dead. I heard that Boss Wang is dead." Hero Jiang said in a low voice.


    "I was wondering why there was such a big commotion. So it turns out that the person died. Indeed, powerful people die as fast as they can." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Let''s go!" Hero Jiang stood up and said.


    The group stood up together with Hero Jiang and left the nightclub.


    Soon after, the police arrived. They sealed off the scene and began to survey it, but they were destined to find nothing because the killer was a professional killer and she couldn''t leave any traces behind.


    Xu Taiping followed Nightingale all the way back to Jiang Hongtu''s home.


    Jiang Hongtu was not at home, he seemed to be in charge of the entire city''s search and arrest event. It was said that all of the hotel rooms and guesthouses in the entire Shen City would be investigated, moreover, all of the high school and high class people in the entire Shen City would be sent to the streets to report as soon as they saw any strange people.


    Compared to Xu Taiping in Jiang Yuan City, this Jiang Hongtu seemed to be much more powerful in Shen City. After all, Jiang Hongtu was Green Flag''s bearer and Xu Taiping was just a big brother in the martial arts world.


    It was already 2: 30 in the morning when they returned to Jiang Hongtu''s home. No one said anything more and went back to their own rooms after bidding each other farewell.


    Xu Taiping brought Nightingale into the guest room, and then checked around. They found a very secretive bug under the bed in the guest room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate and directly smashed the bug into pieces.


    After all, he was the big brother of Jiang Yuan city, so he was normally vigilant. Jiang Hongtu would not suspect Xu Taiping just because of this.


    Nightingale impolitely sat on the edge of the bed, she didn''t take off her makeup. After all, this was Jiang Hongtu''s home, so she had to be prepared to face outsiders at any time.


    "How is the organization''s battle with Karakorum progressing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Currently, the organization is still cleaning up the periphery of Kunlun. On the surface, Kunlun is a twelve-man organization, but there is a huge group of people surrounding him. This group is responsible for a lot of things about Kunlun, such as gathering information, funds, and other things, and after these huge groups are cleared out, Kunlun''s overall strength will decrease by 30%. When that time comes, we can attack the core of Kunlun." Nightingale explained.


    "This is just like every other war. Nothing new." Xu Taiping laughed.


    However, even if it was just clearing the outer area, there would still be risks. For example, today, of course, even without you, I would have been able to easily leave this place. Nightingale said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your Nightingale is also a top assassin, how could these small fry catch you!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Don''t think that I can''t tell that you''re saying the wrong thing, but honestly speaking, not being able to partner with you has caused my overall level to drop by quite a bit!" Nightingale said.


    "That''s for sure, after all I''m the world''s No. 1 assassin, even if you are the world''s 100th killer, we would still rank in the top 50 on average." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come on, let''s hurry up and do something." As Nightingale spoke, she took off the coat on her body, revealing the tight-fitting sweater underneath. Then, she took off the skirt under her body, revealing the panties underneath.


    "Do you really have to do something?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? I have one night''s worth of time, so we can have a good time! " As Nightingale spoke, she took off her sweater, revealing the warm undergarments underneath.


    "This isn''t a good idea. After all, we''re already so familiar with each other. I feel like I can''t get up at all." Xu Taiping scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "I remember when you pushed me earlier, you didn''t have the slightest intention of not being able to get up." Nightingale said with a faint smile.


    "Cough, cough. Under those circumstances, there would be a different kind of thrill. You don''t understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you won''t come?" Nightingale grabbed the corner of her warm underwear and pretended to lift it up.


    "You really think laozi is stupid!" Xu Taiping walked to the side, sat on the sofa, and said with a smile, "How many people who wanted to get on your bed back then became your ghosts? Do you know what the organization has told you? "I would rather go to the King of Hell''s Underworld than to sleep in Nightingale''s bed. I still want to live a few more years."


    "That''s up to you. I thought you had more guts than others!" Nightingale sighed, shook her head, and then stopped taking off her clothes, directly laying down on the bed, pulling up the quilt to cover herself.


    After doing all of this, Nightingale stretched out her hand and felt under her clothes for her underpants, and then she extended her hand out from under the quilt.


    A few bangs.


    Nightingale placed a few knives on the bedside table.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale with an expression as if he had not seen wrongly, and said, "The skill of hiding a knife is not bad, I still haven''t found out where you hid these things."


    "In terms of hiding things, women are more talented than men, and they are also more qualified." Nightingale mysteriously laughed.


    "What condition?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Men can only hide things outside their bodies, while women can hide things inside their bodies." Nightingale said ambiguously.


    "F * ck!" "You''re awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    Nightingale smiled, turned her body to look at Xu Taiping, and said, "Are you really just here to play? Or did you find out where I was from Old Z? Did you come all the way here just to see me? "


    "Are you listening to the truth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then don''t tell me the truth. Let me keep a bit of happiness in my heart." Nightingale said.


    "Sleep early. When the sun rises, I will leave Shen City too. We will leave together." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Nightingale nodded, and then turned away the quilt, saying to Xu Taiping, "Are you really not going to roll up the bed sheets with me?"


    "I''m afraid your crotch is full of lightning." Xu Taiping said.


    "The heck..."


    The night passed in silence.


    Under Jiang Hongtu''s instructions, the entire city was turned upside down, but no trace of the killer could be found. It was as if the killer had vanished into thin air.


    When Jiang Hongtu arrived home at 10 am with a tired body and a sleepless night, he saw Xu Taiping eating breakfast in the dining hall, as well as the Nightingale that Xu Taiping brought home last night.


    Jiang Hongtu greeted Xu Taiping and then went back to his room.


    Jiang Hongtu would probably never have thought of this in his life. He''d spent the night at his house, and then eaten their breakfast the next morning.


    Guo Yunpeng, who had just slept soundly, was in high spirits.


    His feet moved like the wind as he arrived beside Xu Taiping. He sat down next to Xu Taiping, then greeted him with a wide smile.


    "Seeing how you''re acting like a bridegroom, you can''t have done it for Jiang Qing, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yunpeng said complacently, "When I came back in the early morning, she asked me to go to her room. I went to her room secretly and then used the alcohol to ¡­ "Haha, I have to thank you for this matter. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know when I would be able to get intimate with you."


    "You''re really pitiful enough. Having endured for so many years. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Everything is worth it!" Guo Yunpeng gave Xu Taiping a meaningful smile.


    Not long after, Jiang Qing, Hero Jiang, and Chen Linjie also arrived at the restaurant for breakfast.


    Jiang Qing also looked to be in high spirits today, probably because she had been nourished by the rain and dew.


    On the other hand, Chen Linjie and Jiang Hero did not look too good. After all, they had drunk and vomited several times last night. Today, their stomachs were extremely uncomfortable, and they even had the feeling that they had a hangover.


    After having breakfast, they were about to leave. However, after Guo Yunpeng and Jiang Qing ate the forbidden fruit, Guo Yunpeng decided to stay for the time being. Therefore, in the end, only Xu Taiping left Shen City.


    This made Xu Taiping feel rather sad. He had come together, but had left alone. These days, there were too many people who had seen amnesia. Not everyone could be like him, Xu Taiping.


    Nightingale followed Xu Taiping and left the Jiang family. In the eyes of the Jiang family, Nightingale was just a woman that was out to sell, so there was nothing worth paying attention to.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Hero Jiang couldn''t help but ask a question that had been bothering him since last night.


    "Guo Yunpeng, just who is this Xu Taiping?" Hero Jiang asked. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C813

    813


    Who exactly was Xu Taiping?


    The sudden question from this hero had Guo Yunpeng deep in thought.


    He had heard of the legend of peace, so he knew that Xu Taiping had many identities. However, which one of these identities could represent Xu Taiping?


    Guo Yunpeng really didn''t know what to say.


    "He, first of all, is a good person." Guo Yunpeng said.


    Hero Jiang frowned and said, "What kind of answer is that?"


    "In my opinion, he is indeed a rare good person in this world. He has a sense of responsibility, and he is much more enthusiastic than others think. He can invest billions of dollars to make movies for a woman that he is only dating. What do you mean he isn''t a good person?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "And then? I want to know, what kind of status does he have? " Hero Jiang asked.


    "Identity? On the surface, he''s now the Director of Protection at Jiangyuan University. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The chief of security?" On the surface? What about in the dark? " Hero Jiang asked.


    "Secretly, he is the Big Brother Jianghu of Jiangyuan City. At the same time, he is also involved with the government. As far as I know, the number one in Jiangyuan City has a deep relationship with him." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "It''s Big Brother Jianghu from Jiangyuan City. No wonder." Hero Jiang was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Xu Taiping was so calm and collected. It was because his identity was so awesome.


    "However, I can guarantee that what we know right now is only a portion of his numerous identities. I believe that he has even more identities that we do not know about." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''ve really f * cking gotten lucky to be able to get into a relationship with someone like him." Hero Jiang said.


    "Indeed, he''s lucky. I originally had a friend who was close to him, but now it turns out that our relationship is even better. If this isn''t lucky, then what is?" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Hero Jiang and Guo Yunpeng were talking about Xu Taiping on one side, and in Jiang Hongtu''s office, Jiang Hongtu was also talking about Xu Taiping, but he was talking about Feng Xi.


    "Master, we can use Miss''s status to form an alliance with Xu Taiping as soon as possible. That way, we''ll benefit greatly from it!" Feng Xi stood in front of Jiang Hongtu and said seriously.


    "Are you that certain that he will be able to take down the blue banner?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "100%. If this kind of person is unable to take down the blue flag, then I do not know what kind of person will be able to take down the blue flag, but this person''s aura is hidden, and will only be revealed a little. But this little bit of aura is enough to make me feel cold all over, and this kind of person, no matter who stands in front of him, will become his stepping stone. So, at this time, if we form a good relationship with him, making an alliance, then it will definitely be a great help to us someday!" People like Xu Taiping can only be friends. They can''t be enemies! " Feng Xi said with certainty.


    "Yes, I will pay attention, but what we should pay more attention to right now is Director Wang''s matter. Have we not found any clues?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Nope." Feng Ji shook his head.


    "They''re all a bunch of trash!" Jiang Hongtu said with a darkened face, "I can''t catch a single woman, these people have been my subordinates for all these years in vain!"


    "It''s all my fault." Feng Xi said apologetically, "If I didn''t sense this person''s harm in advance, Director Wang wouldn''t have been assassinated."


    "I don''t blame you." Jiang Hongtu shook his head and said, "Who told you to meet Xu Taiping yesterday? Didn''t you say so? "Xu Taiping''s aura has affected your judgment. Even today, your foresight towards danger is not as good as it used to be. There are too many mysteries on Xu Taiping''s body."


    "I will get someone to investigate Xu Taiping in secret!" Feng Xi said.


    "We have to find something useful as soon as possible. Even if we want to ally with him, we have to grasp more initiative, do you understand?" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Got it!"


    Shen City Airport.


    Xu Taiping and Nightingale got out of the car together.


    "What''s next?" Xu Taiping asked Nightingale.


    Nightingale looked around at the people coming and going, and said, "What other plans do you have?" Once I complete my mission, I will go back and accept a new one. Until the destruction of Karakorum, otherwise, I will never be able to stop myself. "


    "Take care!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Nightingale smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    Nightingale turned and left.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was, quietly watching until Nightingale disappeared from his line of sight.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping felt some uneasiness from Nightingale''s body.


    Xu Taiping suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and walked into the airport.


    A few hours later, the plane steadily landed in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping had been out for three days and two nights. He had come across a lot of things, but in the end, they all came to a good conclusion. Xu Taiping was quite satisfied.


    After returning to Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping immediately went back to doing nothing.


    For the current Xu Taiping, his daily job was to do nothing, at least until early next month.


    In contrast to Xu Taiping''s idleness, Su Nian Ci had worked continuously for three days.


    She did not close her eyes for three days because she had found a clue.


    This little bit of information pointed to the case where the three policemen were killed, and it pointed to the creator of this organization.


    After three days and three nights of hard work, Su Nian Ci had finally dug out a nail that the creator of the world had buried in Jiang Yuan City.


    This nail was buried very deeply, and its identity was not simple.


    Jiang Yuan''s local vice president of the Jiang Yuan Merchant Guild, Li Zhi!


    When Su Nian Ci knew that the creator of the world had buried the nail in Jiangyuan City, Su Nian Ci did not think that she had found the wrong person. She carefully searched through every clue she had and in the end, all the clues were pointed towards Li Zhi.


    It was precisely because of Li Zhi that the three people who killed the police were able to hide in Jiangyuan city safe and sound for so long.


    Today was the second day that Su Nian Ci had been stalking Li Jian. She only knew that the creator of this world had buried this nail in Jiangyuan City, but no one had ever contacted Li Zhi. Therefore, Su Nian Ci could only use the simplest method: squatting and defending.


    "Big Sister, are you going to take a nap?" The police officer at the side, Little Chen, couldn''t help but speak up when he saw Su Nian Ci''s bloodshot eyes.


    "No need, I''m not sleepy." Su Nian Ci shook his head, and continued to stare at the building in front of her.


    This building was none other than the building that Li Jun had set up for a company.


    Right now, Su Nian Ci only had one thought, and that was to stare at Li Zhi, then find Li Zhi''s home and follow the vines to dig out the creator of this world.


    She would not allow the police department of Jiang Yuan City to hand over the case of the creator of the world to the people of the National Security Bureau before making any attempt. The reason why she had gone all out to investigate the case was because she wanted to prove to Ouyang Jingyu that the ability of the police wasn''t any weaker than the agents of the National Security Bureau.


    "This Li Zhi will have to work for several hours every time he goes in. Take advantage of this time to make up for it. Otherwise, there will really be trouble if you continue acting like this!" Little Chen advised.


    "What if Li Zhi ran away while I was resting? It''s better to just stand guard! " Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    At this moment, the front door of the building opened automatically.


    Li Zhi walked out from the door.


    "Get ready to follow Li Jun''s car!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "Alright!" Little Chen nodded and waited patiently for Li Zhi to get into the car.


    After Li Jun''s car melded into the traffic, Little Chen quickly drove after her.


    After following them for around seven to eight minutes, Little Chen suddenly felt that the car had quieted down.


    He couldn''t help but to turn his head to the side, only to discover that Su Nian Ci had fallen asleep!


    "Big Sister, why are you asleep? Wake up! " Little Chen quickly shouted.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes were still closed and did not have any reaction.


    This time around, Little Chen was miserably frightened. He quickly reached out his hand to push Su Thanches, only to discover that Su Thanches'' body actually directly tilted to the side and leaned against the window.


    Su Nian Ci''s head hit the window with a thud, but he did not wake up.


    "Big sister, what happened to you?!" Little Chen asked loudly.


    Su Nian Ci did not have any reaction.


    Although Little Chen was a new policeman, he already knew that Su Nian Ci was very tired and fainted immediately.


    This time, Little Chen was in a dilemma. Su Xiangzi had fainted, so was the car in front going to follow him or not?


    After hesitating for a moment, Little Chen decisively turned the steering wheel and headed in the direction of the City Hospital.


    In Little Chen''s opinion, Su Nian Ci''s body was definitely more important than Li Zhi''s.


    They sprinted all the way and soon, the car entered the hospital of Jiangyuan city.


    Of course, the car they had been following had long since disappeared.


    The doctors and nurses immediately examined Su Nianshi and quickly came to a conclusion.


    Overwork!


    Su Nian Ci''s body went into a coma because these machines were too exhausting.


    This was a form of self-protection, but it made Su Nian Ci miss the opportunity she had been waiting for two days in a row.


    If Su Nian Ci woke up, he would definitely feel very sad.


    Not long after that, Su Nian Ci''s father, Su Junbao, arrived at Su Nian Ci''s room.


    "Aiyo, my daughter, my good daughter! You''re so young, how did you end up in a coma? Doctor, when will my daughter wake up? " Su Junbao asked excitedly.


    "We don''t know the specifics of this matter. It might take more than ten minutes, or it might take more than ten hours, or even a few days. It''s not impossible!" the doctor said.


    "Bastard, my daughter, how can you be so ignorant? Right, where is my son-in-law? "Officer, why isn''t my son-in-law here?" Su Junbao asked loudly.


    "Son-in-law?" Little Chen looked doubtfully at Su Junbao. He had never heard Su Xiangzi say that she was married.


    "That''s Xu Taiping. Where is he?" "My daughter is so busy that she''s fainted. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Is he still going to marry my daughter in the future? That bastard, I have to call him to go crazy with him!" As Su Junbao spoke, he usually picked up the phone to call Su Xiangzi, who was sitting on the bedside table. He then found Xu Taiping''s number and called him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C814

    814


    When Su Junbao called, Xu Taiping was sunbathing.


    Su Junbao had used Su Xiangzi''s cell phone to call, so when Xu Taiping saw the number, he was a bit surprised.


    He narrowed his eyes and picked up the phone.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s peaceful. What are you doing?" Su Junbao''s fawning voice came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Why are you calling me using Nian Ci''s phone?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. I''m Nian Ci''s father, and I''m your future father-in-law. What''s wrong with me using her phone to call you?" Su Junbao smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Are you free right now?" Su Junbao asked.


    "It''s alright. If you have something to say, say it." Xu Taiping said.


    My family''s Thoughtful has been too tired these two days, so she fainted. Right now she''s in the hospital, if you''re free, come and see her, if you''re busy with business, that''s fine, if you''re free, just come and visit. Ah, my family''s Thoughtful, one thing about it is that she''s working too hard, but she''s still young isn''t she? Young people can''t work hard to get ahead, it''s better than people who stay home and don''t try to get ahead every day, right? " Su Junbao asked.


    "Nian Ci fainted?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, he''s at the hospital in Jiangyuan city right now." Su Junbao said.


    "Which ward?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ward 505, you don''t need to come if you''re busy with business, I''ll take care of her here!" Su Junbao said.


    With a clatter, Xu Taiping hung up the phone.


    "Sigh, this son-in-law of mine really treats my daughter well. The moment he heard that my daughter had fainted, he rushed over!" Su Junbao put down his phone with a smile and said to the dumbstruck Little Chen at the side.


    Little Chen could be considered as having seen the world, but he had never seen someone as shameless as Su Junbao. One second, he was holding his phone and looked as if he wanted to eat Xu Taiping, the next second, he was shouting at his son-in-law.


    "Sigh, my daughter, it''s not good to just fight with your little life. With a dad like me, I haven''t been able to enjoy myself much. After finally growing up and having a good boyfriend like Tai Ping, I can''t just let it go like this!" Su Junbao muttered to himself as he looked at Su Nian Ci on the bed. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Su Nian Ci on the bed. He just didn''t know if Su Nian Ci was listening to him or not.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Xu Taiping walked in from outside the ward.


    "Son-in-law, you''re finally here!" Su Junbao hurried over to Xu Taiping and said, "You''d better advise my family''s Thinker not to put in too much effort. After all, this body is still yours."


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The doctor said it was due to overwork which caused the patient to lose consciousness. After a period of time, the patient would wake up and it would not be harmful to the body. However, the doctor said that in the future, Nian Ci could no longer work so hard. It was because she had fainted on the car. What if she fainted on the road next time? What if he was hit by a car? What if someone bullies him? I don''t even dare to think about it. It''s peaceful, so I think it''s better if you two handle this matter as soon as possible. Giving her a family like this, in the future, she won''t work so hard. She went to work at random, so she couldn''t possibly be hungry herself. " Su Junbao said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he walked in front of Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes were closed on the bed as she dripped a little.


    Xu Taiping looked at the medicine on the tip. It was ordinary glucose and normal saline.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, then he looked to Little Chen and said, "Why would she overwork herself?"


    It''s like this, Big Sis has been trying to investigate a case, day and night. She finally got a clue in the past two days, so she''s even more unwilling to go rest. She hasn''t slept for several days, so no matter what I say, it''s useless. Little Chen explained.


    "This idiot." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Who are you calling an idiot!?" The unconscious Su Nian Ci suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping angrily.


    "Do you really think you''re a martyr? Do you really have to bow before death?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "The most important thing for investigating a case is to race against time. If I don''t spend a lot of time on it, how would I be able to find any clues?" Su Nian Ci stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Nian Ci, why are you talking to your boyfriend?!" Su Junbao glared at Su Xiangzi and said.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. I don''t have a boyfriend like him." Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said.


    "The couple are arguing, what is this? Sigh, as the saying goes, "fighting is love," making a ruckus is a normal thing between a couple, but don''t say that you broke up. Do you know how hurtful it is to say that? In the past, I was the one who got divorced from your mother because I was too excited. Now that I think about it, I feel extremely regretful. You guys can''t just follow my path! " Su Junbao sighed as he spoke.


    "Dad, I''ve never been with him before, so stop talking nonsense!" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "What''s never been together? How can you say that?! " Su Junbao glared at Su Xiangzi, then looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "Son-in-law, don''t be angry. This is my daughter''s personality. If she''s angry, then she won''t recognize him. I''ll definitely discipline her well."


    Perhaps you yourself think that being a police officer who overworked and fell to your post was something to be proud of, but in my opinion, this is very foolish and also very irresponsible. In the span of three to two years, you exhausted yourself for the next few years and fell down early, resulting in you being a police officer who could have worked for thirty years. In the end, you only worked for ten years. Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t understand." Su Nian Ci shook her head and said, "If I don''t hurry up to investigate and don''t produce any results within a month, the police in Jiang Yuan city will not intervene in this case. What I did was not to prove how amazing and diligent I am, but to let people know that we police have the ability to do anything we want!"


    "The last case?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "Did you find out anything?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Su Xiangzi. One must know that the huge intelligence network under his command had been focusing on the creator of this world for quite some time, but until now, they had not managed to obtain any valuable information.


    "Yes!" Su Xiangzi said, "I''ve already found the nail that they buried in Jiang Yuan City. I believe that as long as I keep a close eye on this nail, I''ll be able to dig out more information on the creator!"


    "Nail? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t tell you." Su Nian Ci shook his head. "I will do this case on my own."


    "Up to you." Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi and said, "Your body is your own. If you value it so much that you don''t even know it, then no matter what others say, you won''t have any objections."


    "You also walk your own path. If you don''t grasp the path properly, then no matter how many people talk about it, it will be meaningless." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Su Xiangzi and looked at him. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m not what you think."


    "But that''s what you did." Su Nian Ci said.


    Seeing the serious expression on Su Xiangzi''s face, Xu Taiping suddenly revealed a warm smile. He stretched out his hand and patted Su Xiangzi''s head, saying, "One day, I''ll prove to you that what you''re thinking is wrong."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left without waiting for Su Nian Ci to speak.


    "Why are you slapping my head, you bastard!" It was a pity that the current Xu Taiping had already walked out of the ward, completely ignoring Su Nian Ci.


    "You better restrain your temper, my ancestor!" Su Junbao angrily covered Su Xiangzi''s mouth and said, "Are you trying to drive away all of your future wealth?"


    "Dad, what are you doing!" Su Nian Ci pushed Su Junbao''s hand away and shouted angrily, "Look at you, am I that useless against your daughter? You have to rely on a man? "Am I going to die without a man?"


    Little Chen who was at the side decisively walked out of the ward.


    "You don''t understand sh * t. If you were like this, how many years would you be able to fight for? What''s the future of being a cop? If you say that you can collect some black money, that''s fine too. At the very least, you can buy a car and a house. Can you buy a car? Can you buy a house? Can you raise me? "I''ve worked so hard to raise you to such a big age, and I finally got hope for you. Are you trying to extinguish my little hope like this?" Su Junbao said angrily.


    "Dad, even if I don''t look for him, can''t I find a good husband in the future? Do you take me for the kind of woman no one wants? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "You can''t say that, but you have to know, these days, there are a lot of good men, but there are too few good men with money." You can''t just let this one go easily, these days, these days, there are a lot of good men with money, but there are too few good men with money. What is poetry and distance? Only when you have money in your pocket can you have poetry and distance yourself. Otherwise, you would only be able to live a humble life, like your mother and I, you know? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Su Junbao scolded with red eyes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C815

    815


    Su Junbao''s words rendered Su Nian Ci speechless for a long time.


    Although his father had always been a lazy and lazy man with no sense of responsibility in his eyes, but for some reason, the current Su Nian Ci could clearly see the concern in Su Junbao''s eyes.


    Although this concern was a bit out of shape, it was a genuine concern.


    "Have a good rest, I''m leaving." Su Junbao sighed, then turned and walked out.


    When he was about to walk out the door, Su Junbao suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around, looked at Su Xiangzi, and said affectionately, "Do you have money? I have no money. "


    Su Nian Ci covered his forehead helplessly and said, "I have three hundred yuan in my pocket. You can take it."


    "Mhmm!" Su Junbao smiled happily as he walked over to where Su Nian Ci hung her coat. He took out three hundred dollars from Su Nian Ci''s coat, took two hundred out, and put the hundred back into Su Nian Ci''s pocket, saying, "Stay together with Xu Tai Ping. This way, not only will I have the money to spend, I''ll also have to stand up straight in the future!" "I must let those people who look down on me see this. Although I, Su Junbao, have spent my life in poverty, my daughter will live in luxury for the rest of my life!"


    With that, Su Junbao whistled and walked out of the ward.


    Su Nian Ci looked at his father, mixed feelings in his heart.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping left the hospital, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Investigate Su Nian Ci''s recent movements." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after, a complete copy of Su Xiangzi''s actions from the past few days was sent to Xu Taiping''s phone.


    Xu Taiping quickly skimmed over Su Xiangzi''s movements, and then the corner of his mouth hooked up into a playful smile.


    "So that nail was actually made by Li Jian ¡­" Xu Taiping shook his head and made another call.


    "Watch Li Zhi for me. I want to know what he does every day and who he contacts." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping whistled and returned to Jiangyuan University.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was the 30th of the next day. In another day, the exchange students'' team from Jiangyuan University would officially set off for the country of Mi, an evil capitalist country.


    Before the rise of China, it held the economic lifeline of the entire world, and after the rise of China, the position of this country was seriously threatened. However, the two countries did not oppose each other just because of this, after all this was an era of integration, and every industry in every country could not truly exist independently, and it was basically a type of ''I am in you'', ''I am in you''.


    state.


    After all, he had to leave tomorrow. He planned to cook a good dinner for all the beauties in the Xu family before saying his farewells. Only then would he be able to relax and go to Mi Guolang.


    "I really can''t bear for you to leave!" Xia Jinxuan sat at the dining table, looking eagerly at Xu Taiping as she said, "If you leave like this, it''ll take a week. My sweet heavens, it''ll take a week before I can see you again. I don''t even know how to live!"


    "That''s right, it''s peaceful. I can''t drink and brag with you for a week, it''s too boring!" Song Jia said.


    "I need a week to eat something so delicious. How sad!" Emma said as she ate.


    "It''s only a week''s time. I have a heavy responsibility after this exchange. I have to make sure that the students from our school will not be bullied at Beckham University. This week is extremely important, and as the director of the security department, I have to take responsibility." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then can I guarantee your loyalty if you go?!" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "From what I''ve said, everything that belongs to me belongs to China, including my descendants. I will absolutely not waste my descendants on foreigners!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really? Those foreigners are all big buttocks and big chests. It is said that they have great skills in bed! Don''t you plan to hook up with one or two of them and bring glory to our country? " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "To bring honor to our country? This seems to be possible! " Xu Taiping revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Bullshit, bringing honor to our country. How can this sort of thing be called bringing honor to our country?" Master, don''t encourage him. Half of him is yours! " Xia Jinxuan warned Song Jia.


    "Hey, I''m not as possessive as you, I don''t care, it''s actually a good thing to win glory for our country, I can often hear that you guys are busy from night to the early morning, as you can see that your peaceful time will be pretty good, then you can show off all those foreign girls'' faces, and come back with glory on our faces too!" Song Jia giggled.


    "Taiping, I don''t care what Song Jia said. You can''t get involved with foreigners anyways, do you understand!?" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Rest assured, I, Xu Taiping, am confident that my mental strength will be tested!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Emma suddenly choked on her food and began to cough.


    "Emma, do you think Taiping''s words are funny?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    Emma blushed slightly and said, "No, I don''t think it''s funny. It''s not funny. I just choked."


    "Everyone, hurry up and eat. After we finish eating, let''s play some games. Tonight, my time is yours. You can play however you want!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why don''t the four of us play mahjong?" Song Jia said.


    "Great, great, great! I like mahjong!" Emma said excitedly.


    "The kind that can only take off a single piece of clothing at a time while firing." Song Jia giggled.


    Emma clutched her chest. "I don''t want to," she said. "I''m not going to fight, I''m not going to fight anymore."


    "You really want to fight, don''t you, Camelot?" Xia Jinxuan squinted her eyes as she asked Song Jia.


    At first, she was only teasing Emma, but she didn''t expect Xia Jinxuan to ask such a question. However, Song Jia wasn''t a person who liked to back down, so she immediately smiled and said, "Yes, I really want to. Are you going to fight?"


    Fight, it just happens to be boring at night, we three fight, you, you, Taiping, and the three mahjong, we can''t eat the kind that can''t be touched, whoever fires the cannon will take off one, whoever breaks it, the other two will each take off one, do you dare to play with it? Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Peace, come!" Song Jia said to Xu Taiping.


    "You want to play it big?" Xu Taiping asked with a hint of excitement.


    "I know how to play mahjong at the age of five. How can I be afraid of all of you? Do you know that there is a legend about the Sparrow God in Jiangyuan City?" That''s me! " Song Jia said proudly while pointing at herself.


    "Hehe, it''s as if I didn''t know how to play mahjong at the age of five. We even learned together. Do you still remember the Spring Festival one year when you lost all of your new year''s money to me? What about you? Then wouldn''t I be the Bird Saint? " Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    "I''ve never played mahjong before, but I''m pretty good at it." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Then come on, who''s afraid of who? You guys wait for me for a while, I''m going upstairs to change!" Song Jia said before she turned around and headed upstairs.


    "I''m going up to change as well!" Xia Jinxuan followed him upstairs.


    Xu Taiping looked at his clothes. He was wearing a jacket, a sweater and a warm undergarment, and a pair of elastic pants. He probably didn''t need to wear anything else.


    "You guys are playing it big!" Emma sighed as she ate.


    "Why don''t you come along as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want it." Emma shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to count cards, and my luck is bad as well. Furthermore, the three of you are lovers, and I don''t have that kind of relationship with you.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "But would you want to see me naked?" Emma suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just curious if my charm is good enough." Emma smiled and winked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help thinking about that enchanting morning.


    Emma''s curvy figure, and the peculiar compactness.


    Xu Taiping swallowed hard and said, "I want to see."


    "Thank you!" "It seems that my charm is quite great."


    "It''s quite large!" Xu Taiping looked at Emma''s chest.


    As the two of them were speaking, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia walked down the stairs.


    Seeing the two of them, Xu Taiping''s expression changed. Emma, on the other hand, was even more straightforward, spitting out everything she just ate.


    "Hahaha!" You two, what are you two wearing!? " Emma laughed.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia walked with heavy steps towards Xu Taiping.


    The two of them had at least doubled in size compared to before. Both of them were wearing at least ten sets of clothes. Their pants were the same, some were in pants, some were in a skirt.


    "You guys are just a bird god and a bird saint, how can you be so unconfident?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "In a casino, no one will complain about having too many chips! "Come, come, I want to see who will take off their clothes first, me or Xia Jinxuan!" Song Jia''s eyes turned cold as she said.


    "Humph, I also want to see what kind of tattoo is on your butt!" Xia Jinxuan sneered.


    "Then I''ll reluctantly let you two look at each other for a while." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The mahjong table was quickly placed on top. The three of them sat at the three corners of the mahjong table with their hands placed flat on the table.


    With the rotation of the dice, the three of them removed themselves from the mahjong and officially began! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C816

    816


    One hour later.


    "Three, three cakes." Song Jia carefully threw out a piece of three cakes.


    "Bullsh * t." Xu Taiping pushed the card out with a smile.


    "F * ck!" Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan called out to him together. Soon after, the two of them stood up and stared at Xu Taiping, "Did you cheat?!"


    "When did I cheat? As I said, I only know how to count the cards, that''s all. " Xu Taiping looked at the two women in front of him who were stripped to their underwear and said innocently.


    Just in the past hour, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia had been unceasingly firing cannons at Xu Taiping.


    The two of them seemed to be playing a random game of cards, both of which were exactly what Xu Taiping needed.


    Their clothes rapidly shrunk as time passed, and at this moment, only their warm undergarments were left.


    "How could it be only you? Did you do something to the mahjong!" Xia Jinxuan said as she picked up a Mahjong.


    "This mahjong is what you said, and the rules are also set by you. Moreover, you are all so smart, can I do anything to you?" I just know how to count the cards. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, how did you calculate it?" Song Jia asked.


    "All I''m saying is that I should look at your cards and calculate the cards in your hands. After that, I should arrange my cards according to your cards. That''s it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Amazing, this is the first time I''ve seen someone playing mahjong like that. Song Jia, you''ve lost. You can take it off." Xia Jinxuan looked towards Song Jia.


    Song Jia''s expression was a bit ugly, because she had taken off her thermal underwear earlier than Xia Jinxuan.


    "If you''re willing to admit defeat, then so be it, Beauty Song." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So what if I take it off. I''m afraid of you!" Annoyed, Song Jia pulled up her warm underwear and took it off, revealing the bra underneath.


    When they saw Song Jia''s bra, the other three people were dumbfounded.


    This Song Jia, she actually brought a total of three bras!


    "I knew it! Your chest seems to have expanded a lot, it turns out you had three bras!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "Hmph, this is called wisdom." Song Jia complacently said. She pushed the mahjong in her hands down and said, "Come, continue!"


    The mahjong continued.


    Three minutes later.


    "Twenty thousand." Xia Jinxuan said as she raised the bid to 20,000.


    "Bullsh * t." Xu Taiping made another mistake.


    "It''s your turn now, Xia Jinxuan, haha!" Song Jia laughed complacently.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Jinxuan took off her thermal underwear and said while laughing, "I don''t care, since I''ve done all that I should do with him, even if I sit in front of him naked, I wouldn''t feel anything, haha!"


    Song Jia was stunned for a moment before she said excitedly, "Damn, the two of you are working together to scam me!"


    "How did we cheat you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You two have already been intimate with each other, it doesn''t matter even if Xia Jinxuan takes off her clothes. I''m different, if I take off a piece, I''ll suffer a loss. No way, I don''t want to play anymore!" Song Jia said excitedly.


    "Suffer? How could this be called being at a disadvantage? Games are all fair. There is no such thing as suffering or not. If I shoot you and win, then I''ll take it off, right? I''ll take advantage of you too, won''t I? " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to play with you guys anymore. You guys can play by yourselves." As she spoke, she picked up a coat from the floor and draped it over her shoulders before turning around and heading upstairs.


    "Tsk, I can''t afford to play!" Xia Jinxuan said contemptuously.


    "She definitely can''t play with me. She and I aren''t like you and me, where we can completely let go of each other." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then when are you going to make her like you, like me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xia Jinxuan''s question made Xu Taiping a bit embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, husband." Xia Jinxuan smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "Husband ¡­" Xu Taiping wanted to laugh, but he touched Xia Jinxuan''s face and said, "It was only because you took advantage of Song Jia''s absence that you would secretly call me husband?"


    "Or else, could it be that shouting it in front of her face makes her feel uncomfortable?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "My good wife. This is truly becoming more and more like a noble family! " Xu Taiping said in satisfaction.


    "Of course not, I have to do the bigger ones. If I want to do the bigger ones, I have to have the bearing to do the bigger ones!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her fist and said.


    "Cough, cough, I''m still here. You guys be more reserved." Emma said in embarrassment.


    "I forgot about your problem. Emma, why don''t you follow the peace. The three of us can live together forever. How fun it is!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!" Emma shook her head, then turned and went upstairs.


    "Tell me honestly, do you have any ulterior motives for watching Emma walk around in front of you all day long?" Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Um, it would be a lie if I said no." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmph, I knew you. Men are not easy to be satisfied with!" Xia Jinxuan reached out and pinched Xu Taiping''s waist, and then sighed, "But ¡­"


    "My dad has always taught me that as long as a man has the ability, it''s fine to have more women. I can see through it, but you''re so outstanding that it''s impossible for me to take you for myself. So sometimes I have to be magnanimous!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled Xia Jinxuan into his embrace, "Of course, who let you onto my ship?"


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going to bed, don''t touch me tonight, you''re going abroad tomorrow, you''re going to go abroad in a good state!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll go to Emma''s room in the middle of the night."


    "Tsk, it sounds like you can do whatever you want when you go to his room." Xia Jinxuan pursed her lips, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Xu Taiping walked to the living room''s sofa and sat down. He had a smile on his face.


    With the three girls at the head of the house, he seemed to have a reason to persevere no matter what he encountered outside.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Did Li Jian find any valuable information?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No information." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Then kill Li Zhi." Xu Taiping said.


    "Killed him?" The other end of the line seemed a little surprised.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side.


    Two in the morning.


    Lee had just walked out of the company after his meeting with the company.


    A small black car drove past Li Jun''s side.


    The window of the car was lowered, and a few muffled gunshots broke the tranquility of the night sky.


    Li Jian was shot twice in the head and died on the spot.


    The Xia family, Xu Taiping''s study room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Li Jun is dead." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Mm. Alright." Xu Taiping answered and hung up.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping wasn''t too interested in the creator of the world. He was only interested in one person, and that was Su Nian Ci.


    If Su Nian Ci continued to hold onto Li Zhi and investigate, then the risk Su Nian Ci faced would increase exponentially.


    In order to avoid danger in the future, Xu Taiping had killed Li Jian and cut off all of Su Xiangzi''s thoughts.


    This was the best way to treat Su Nian, in Xu Taiping''s opinion.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Xu Taiping got up early and made a hearty breakfast for all the girls in the Xia family.


    After breakfast, everyone headed for Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in the parking lot of Jiangyuan University, bid farewell to Xia Jinxuan and the rest, and headed for the guardhouse.


    Not long after they arrived at the guardhouse, Xu Taiping suddenly heard the sound of brakes coming from outside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. He walked towards the security area, only to see a familiar police car.


    Su Xiangzi pushed open the door of the police car and got out. He walked towards Xu Taiping, walking right in front of him.


    "Morning." Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted Su Xiangzi. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangzi actually grabbed Xu Taiping by the collar and pushed him inside.


    The surrounding security guards were all dumbfounded, not understanding why this police officer would treat their Director Xu in such a manner. Some of them wanted to go up and stop him, but Su Xiangzi instead shouted loudly, "I''ll handcuff whoever comes up here today!"


    "Don''t come up!" Xu Taiping said.


    Just like that, Su Nian Ci pushed Xu Tai Ping into the office, then hooked his leg behind him, and hooked himself against the door.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Xu Taiping''s body was pushed against the wall. Then, Su Xiangzi lowered his hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm, turning him around and pushing both of his hands behind him.


    With a kacha sound, Xu Taiping''s hands were cuffed behind his back by Su Nian Ci.


    "Don''t tell me that Li Ran''s death has nothing to do with you!" Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    "Tell me!" Su Nian Ci pushed Xu Taiping''s back forcefully, saying, "Did you get someone to kill Li Zhi?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said after a moment of silence.


    "It''s really you!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes immediately turned red. She stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re breaking the law, don''t you know that?" When did you think human life was so worthless? Are you still the same Xu Taiping from before? "


    "He belongs to the creator of this world. He deserved to die." Xu Taiping said.


    "But he is also the only clue to the creator, you know? If he dies, the clues will be lost, you know? All of my hard work is completely meaningless now, do you know? " Su Nian Ci''s eyes were red as she hysterically shouted.


    "The creator of this world is not someone you can go against." Xu Taiping said indifferently, "With my means, I still haven''t found any clues related to the creator. Also, the fact that he was able to make Li Jun reach this level shows that his strength is definitely beyond our imagination, I''m leaving Hua Xia today, and before I leave, there''s only one person I can''t let go, and that is you. If Li Zhi doesn''t die, I don''t know if you will ever be tired out again, and I also don''t know if you will find anything you shouldn''t have, so I can only kill him."


    (Today, Monday, due to the previous week''s subscription, there will be 5 chapters this week, and now there will be 4 more chapters before 10 o''clock. In addition, with the arrival of the new chapter, you won''t need to spend your money to get me to make the new chapter, there are two main ways to do it: 1: Everyone, add my q.)


    181419875, then look at the first space and say, just follow that one and you can do it. You don''t need to spend money to get me to add more! 2: Search for my Sina Weibo. Old Shi. See Top Weibo.


    There were tutorials as well. It was simple. It took a person less than a minute to complete it. There was no need to download anything. It was very simple! If you want me to add more, then quickly look at my Q space and my Weibo!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C817

    817


    "You''re still so selfish and self-righteous." Shaking his head, he said, "You''ve only thought about what you want to do. You won''t think about what others want to do. You have your goals, but don''t you think I have mine?"


    "Everyone can have their own goals, but if you lose your life while pursuing them, that is not a pursuit, it is a suicide." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not afraid of death." Su Nian Ci said.


    "But I''m afraid of your death." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci stared blankly for a moment before shaking his head. "My life is my own. I can do whatever I want. Are you able to control it?"


    "You''re asking me if I can control it?" Xu Taiping slowly turned around and looked at Su Xiangzi, "I, Xu Taiping, don''t want a person to die, so she can''t die."


    "I''m going to commit suicide, what can you do about it?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    Xu Taiping was at a loss for words. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "So don''t be so full of yourself. Do you really think you''re God? You can''t care about too many people! " Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Don''t continue investigating the matter of the creator of this world. Just do as Ouyang Jingyu says. This battle isn''t something that someone at your level can participate in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you can join?" "You''re the head of the martial arts world, do you think you''re much stronger than me?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''m far, far more powerful than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Such as?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Like this." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pushed with both of his hands.


    Pata.


    The handcuffs on Xu Taiping''s hands snapped.


    Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping in shock, speechless.


    "Like this." Xu Taiping grabbed Su Nian Ci by the waist and lifted him up. Then he walked to the desk and placed him on it. Then he grabbed onto Su Nian Ci''s shirt and pulled hard.


    Sizzle.


    Su Nian Ci''s clothes were ripped apart, revealing the undergarment underneath.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I want to let you see. There are too many places that I''m stronger than you." Xu Taiping laughed sinisterly, his two hands grabbing onto Su Nian Ci''s hands and pressing her down on the desk.


    Su Nian Ci''s body struggled violently, but it was of no use. He could only allow Xu Taiping to hold her down before ravaging her.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Slowly, Su Nian Ci''s struggling voice became a voice filled with an ancient aura that was difficult to suppress.


    After an unknown amount of time, a knocking sound suddenly came from outside the office.


    "Director Xu, everyone''s gathered in the field. Everyone''s preparing to set off." Chen Wen''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he released a strong burst of power, sending Su Nian Ci to the peak in an instant.


    When everything was calm and peaceful.


    Su Xiangzi lazily laid on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping as he said dispiritedly, "You, you beast."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Now, do you think I''m stronger than you?"


    Su Nian rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, but did not refute him. Instead, she said, "My clothes were all torn by you, how am I supposed to get out?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? In my world, clothes are the last thing I lack." Xu Taiping walked to the side of the wardrobe, opened it, and took out a security uniform set. He tossed it to Su Xiangzi, then said, "You''ll wear this in a while."


    With great difficulty, Su Nian Ci propped himself up and then put on the guard''s clothes.


    It was actually just right!


    Su Nian Ci jumped down from the table in a hurry and put away his torn clothes and a bag.


    "Don''t think that you''re too strong. If you force me, I''ll forgive you. I ¡­ I''m not done with this!" Su Xiangzi pinched the bag and said angrily.


    "As you wish, but you have to remember that you''re Xu Taiping''s woman. As long as I don''t agree, even if you want to die, it won''t be that easy!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "He''s bragging again." Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes and said.


    "Can you speak properly now!?" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m leaving." Su Nian Ci said as he turned around and walked out the door.


    When he reached the door, Su Nian Ci suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Xu Taiping and asked, "You, are going abroad?"


    "Mm, let''s go to Mi Guo!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop fooling around!" Su Nian Ci glared at Xu Tai Ping, then opened the door and walked out.


    As he watched Su Nian Ci leave, Xu Taiping truly felt that what he said was the truth.


    There was nothing one shot couldn''t solve when dealing with women. If there was, then it would be two shots.


    When he had first arrived, Su Nian Ci had wished that he could kill Xu Tai Ping. Yet, when he had left, he had actually been able to act haughtily. The reason for this change was all because of Xu Tai Ping''s ferocious firepower.


    "It''s fortunate that we have such a good temper and perseverance. Otherwise, it would be hard for ordinary people to quell the anger of this little policeman!" Xu Taiping whistled proudly, then started to change his clothes.


    The people in the guard room had actually been paying close attention to the commotion in Xu Taiping''s office all this time. From the initial flurry of shouts and curses from within the office to the final silence of the office, no one knew what had happened. Only when Su Xiangzi walked out of the office, dressed in his security uniform, did everyone finally come to a realization.


    As expected of Director Xu!


    Everyone was amazed.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was wearing clean clothes as he dragged his luggage out of the guard room.


    "Take care, Director Xu!"


    "Come on, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu must bring glory to the country!"


    "Director Xu, do a few more foreign chicks!"


    The group of security guards saw Xu Taiping off. At first, Xu Taiping was very touched, but the more he heard, the weirder it became.


    "What the hell is winning glory for our country?"


    "What the f * ck is this wench doing?"


    "I am not the kind of person you think I am!" Xu Taiping coughed dryly, then quickly left the guardhouse.


    At the field of Jiangyuan University.


    The two buses had already stopped here.


    Beside the bus was a group of students and teachers.


    There were thirty or forty students at Bakern this time, and there were seven or eight teachers and security guards.


    The total number of people was about fifty, which could be considered a huge number.


    The school specially organized a departure ceremony for this purpose. They even invited the exchange that had come from Bakerne University to send off the students who had come to Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping dragged his luggage to the playground.


    "Taiping, come here!" Xu Youdao beckoned to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping quickly ran over to Xu Youdao.


    Then, he said into the microphone, "Students, in this exchange, our Director Xu will also go with you for a week. In this one week, Director Xu will help you integrate into your local studies as soon as possible. If you have any problems during this period of time, you can look for Director Xu.


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    "Director Xu, we''ll be relieved with you here!" The crowd burst into cheers. To the people of Jiangyuan University, there was no one more reliable and reassuring than Xu Taiping!


    "Mhmm!" It''s good that everyone can be at ease, I will definitely take good care of everyone! " Xu Taiping waved at the crowd with a smile.


    "Director Xu!" Kardashian ran over from the side and handed Xu Taiping a box. "Can I trouble you to bring this to my sister?"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is the stone that I collected on the coast of Jiangyuan City. My sister loves to collect stones!" Kardashian said as she opened the box for Xu Taiping to see.


    Xu Taiping looked inside and saw that it was indeed a stone.


    "Is your sister from Beckham University?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, she''s already in her senior year!" Kardashian said.


    "Then is your sister as good-looking as you? If it is, then I will bring it to you! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "My sister is the school beauty of our Bakern University! I''ve already called her. When you get to Bakern, she''ll come and find you, and then you can give her the box! Thank you! " Kardashian laughed.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Xu Taiping, let me tell you, Kardashian''s sister, Karina, don''t you dare try anything funny, or the consequences will be dire!" Wayne said with a smile, walking over from the side.


    "Wayne, don''t talk nonsense!" Kardashian said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Carina''s boyfriend, Ronald, is the successor to the Miafis clan. This is the most powerful family in the entire State of Beelzebub. If you offend the Miffis clan, then you might not be able to return safely from the State of Mi." Wayne said with a mocking smile.


    "Director Xu, although my sister already has a boyfriend, it''s alright, as long as you want to pursue him, I''ll definitely support you. Honestly speaking, I don''t like Ronald. If someone has to be my brother-in-law, I''d rather have you!" Kardashian said seriously.


    "Is that so? You make it sound like I''m embarrassed even if I don''t become your brother-in-law." Xu Taiping scratched his head with a coy smile.


    "Alright, it''s peaceful. It''s better to be as low-key as possible and avoid provoking those people. I don''t ask for anything else, I just want all the students to be able to study at Beckenn University. That''s enough!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Un, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Can we go now?"


    "Wait a little longer, there are still three students who are not here yet." Xu Youdao said.


    "There are still three remaining?" What kind of time consciousness is this? This kind of student who has no time consciousness should be given a slap on the face! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is that so? I''ll give you a chance! " Xu Youdao smiled mysteriously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C818

    818


    "Alright, let''s not wait for those three. Everyone get on the car first!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said loudly.


    "Shall we wait a little longer?" Xu Youdao asked.


    I don''t want to wait any longer. This time when we go out, we all have to have a collective consciousness, otherwise, it will be difficult to lead the team. Since the time is up, we have to leave as soon as we need to, we can''t let three people affect the group. Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Then let''s get in the car first. Everyone get in the car in order!" Xu Youdao called out.


    "Alright!" The students on the field got on the buses one after another.


    Not long after, only a group of school leaders and a few exchange students were left on the field.


    "We''ll be leaving first. We''ll be getting beaten up by those three guys in a bit." Xu Taiping said goodbye to Xu Youdao, then climbed onto the bus and said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    "You''re not waiting?" the driver asked.


    "I won''t wait any longer." Xu Taiping shook his head. Although Xu Taiping had a high prestige on the side of the students, when they were away this time, Xu Taiping decided to establish his own prestige. This was what they meant by "show your might", if you didn''t establish your authority, then these students would be in a difficult position to deal with in the country of rice, and those three people who were late became the chickens Xu Taiping killed the chickens for the monkeys to see.


    Xu Taiping thought that he would teach those three a lesson and let them know what a team operation was.


    Students, this time we are away from home, in a foreign land, we must always be consistent and always be united, this way, we can quickly and more firmly take root and not be bullied. I hope that everyone will not learn from these three students who are late, this kind of action is detrimental to unity, if I were to see them in the country of Mi, I would definitely not be polite! Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Got it, Director Xu!" Everyone on the bus stood up and shouted.


    Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. These people were still giving him a lot of face.


    The bus started moving slowly.


    At this moment, Xu Youdao suddenly called out from outside the door, "Taiping, they''re here. They''re here. Wait a moment."


    "No matter, drive!" Xu Taiping said to the driver with a straight face.


    The driver nodded and continued to step on the accelerator.


    Two large buses sped away, leaving the sports field in the blink of an eye and heading towards the school gates. At the same time, three people who had arrived late were standing on the sports field with a surprised expression on their faces.


    "About this, Director Xu said that you guys don''t have a sense of time. That''s why he drove off first." Xu Youdao walked up to the three and said awkwardly.


    "The train that brought the luggage is blocked. It''s the morning rush hour, so we are late!" One of the three said apologetically.


    "It''s fine. You guys can take a taxi." Xu Youdao said.


    "This is the only way! "Xu Taiping, you better remember this. I told you not to wait for me!" One of the three people gritted his teeth in anger.


    Not long after, a taxi arrived at the school gates. The three of them got into the taxi and headed towards the airport.


    Half an hour later.


    The two buses arrived at Jiangyuan airport safely.


    Xu Taiping was the first to get off, then he led all the students off the bus.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had brought such a large group of people out. Looking at these young men in front of him, Xu Taiping felt a sense of responsibility.


    At this moment, a taxi stopped beside Xu Taiping and co.


    Then three people got out of the taxi.


    Seeing these three, Xu Taiping was instantly struck dumb.


    "Why are you guys here!?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma in surprise as they got off the car.


    Ignoring Xu Taiping, the three of them directly went to the trunk and retrieved their luggage, then walked up to him. Standing side by side, they bowed to him, "I''m sorry, Director Xu. We were a few minutes late in carrying our luggage and were late, which has caused everyone some inconvenience. I hope Director Xu can forgive us and not argue with us."


    "No, what''s going on with you guys?" Xu Taiping still couldn''t react.


    "We''re also exchange students." Xia Jinxuan looked earnestly at Xu Taiping, saying, "We''ve also participated in this exchange of pointers."


    "So, the three people Principal Xu mentioned earlier who were late were you three?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Song Jia nodded, "We heard from Principal Xu that you were in a rage, so we hurried over. We hope that you won''t be angry!"


    "About that ¡­" Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed. If he had known that the three people who were late were Xia Jinxuan and the rest, he wouldn''t have pretended to be that arrogant.


    "Director Xu, we were indeed late. That''s why we accepted our punishment. You don''t have to say anything more!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sigh, that''s right. Actually, everyone has their own difficulties, it''s fine to be late for a while, and it''s not like you guys are late. We just arrived, and you guys have already arrived right?


    "Everyone, let''s take our classmates to the customs office." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Director Xu!" A few teachers nodded their heads and led the students to the customs office.


    Xu Taiping purposely lagged a little behind the others, walking up to the three girls and said, "What''s going on with you three? How come you three became exchange students?"


    "We applied for it. We wanted to go to a foreign country to have a look at our studying life; how was it different from our domestic life? Principal Xu agreed to our application, so the three of us went. As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pushed Xu Taiping away.


    "Let me help you carry your luggage." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. We can get it ourselves. Director Xu, go back to work!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping awkwardly followed beside them. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Very quickly, the group passed through the security check, also passed through the customs office, and then arrived at the departure lounge.


    Since it was a flight from the State of Feimu, there were a lot of foreigners in the waiting room.


    Xu Taiping saw many foreigners covering the ground with carpets and sleeping in the airport under blankets.


    Due to the early arrival, the waiting room was very empty, so Xu Taiping and his group found a relatively large space. A group of people had gathered here.


    Since many people were going abroad for the first time, everyone seemed to be quite excited.


    Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Ema had all gone abroad before, but this was the first time they had studied abroad. The three of them chatted with their classmates from time to time.


    Xu Taiping had thought of interrupting several times, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The three girls really did seem to be angry at him, and they didn''t even think about him. This made him feel a bit helpless.


    Soon, the plane was ready to board.


    Xu Taiping, along with a few other teachers, organized the students and lined up at the departure gate.


    At this moment, the foreigners wrapped in quilts who were sleeping in the departure lounge packed up their luggage and headed towards the departure gate.


    There were black and white people, a total of five people, three men and two women. Their quilts had already been put away, so it could be seen that they were wearing some funny clothes that were out of tune with the people around them.


    These five people didn''t even line up. They walked straight to the front of the line and stood at the side.


    Not long after, a voice came from the radio. The check-in had begun.


    The ground crew opened the boarding gate. Just as the first ranked student of Jiangyuan University was about to step forward, a few foreigners pushed in from the side.


    From the looks of it, they were going to cut the queue.


    "Apologies, sir, please line up." A sister of the ground crew said to the foreigners.


    "We''ve been here since last night. We were the first to arrive!" A foreigner with a dirty ponytail said.


    "We are queuing up according to the order. The first to board the plane is not the first to arrive early!" As she spoke, she began checking the tickets of the students of Jiangyuan University.


    The few foreigners spoke a string of foreign languages, seemingly arguing with each other.


    "Sir, please line up." The ground crew girl said seriously.


    The foreigners started pretending that they couldn''t understand Chinese. They shrugged their shoulders as they squeezed towards the entrance, pushing aside a few students who were lining up at Jiangyuan University.


    This action infuriated the students of Jiangyuan University. A few of them immediately opened their mouths and spoke in English.


    The foreigners were shocked. They did not expect that this bunch of people who looked like students could speak so fluent English.


    There were many times when foreigners would pretend that they only knew English and couldn''t understand Chinese if they wanted to play rogue in China''s territory. At present, they were also going to do the same in order to successfully cut the queue, but they didn''t expect that these students of Jiangyuan University would all be at least level 6 in English.


    When the foreigners saw that they were being targeted, anger rose up in their hearts. One of the black guys pushed a student of Jiangyuan University away.


    The student was somewhat thin and weak. After staggering a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    The foreigners started to laugh.


    All the students of Jiangyuan University were enraged. They wanted to go up and teach these foreigners a lesson, but at this time, Xu Taiping stood up.


    "Quiet down, all of you." Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    "But they''re bullying us!" A student couldn''t help but call out.


    "This is the territory of China, no one can bully a Chinese." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, thinking that he was going to attack. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything at all.


    At this moment, several police officers walked over from the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C819

    819


    The foreigners who had tried to cut in line and pushed the students of Jiangyuan University away were taken away by the police. He guessed that the plane wouldn''t be able to get on this trip.


    If you had fought with them just now, all of us would have been taken away by the police just like those foreigners. We wouldn''t have been able to make this plane, and all of our time would have been wasted, so you should remember, under the situation where someone is supporting you, you mustn''t stand out and pull the grudge. And within Huaxia, the one who can support you is the government, while outside, the person who can support you is my chairman.


    "Understood!" A group of Jiangyuan University students shouted excitedly.


    They didn''t know what would happen in the Congress. Although Xu Taiping was leading them there, they were still a bit nervous, but his words were reassuring.


    They no longer felt perturbed or scared, because no matter what happened, Director Xu was there!


    "In terms of winning over the people''s hearts, Xu Taiping is second. No one really dares to say they''re first!" Song Jia muttered softly.


    "Isn''t this also where his charisma lies?" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Indeed!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "He is a natural born leader!"


    Although they had experienced some setbacks, everyone was still able to successfully board the plane.


    In the end, those foreigners couldn''t get on the plane because they were being investigated by the police for causing trouble.


    However, this was an airport. Security was much stricter than other places, so they had to be strictly scrutinized to make sure there were no problems before they could leave on a plane.


    For Xu Taiping, it would be much quieter without those foreigners.


    As everyone''s plane tickets were all collected at the same time slot, most of the students sat together.


    The flight from Jiangyuan City to Beckham, Mi Nation, would take more than ten hours. Since China did not have a direct flight to Beckham, this flight would need to be taken to Reuben, Mi.


    The plane took off very quickly.


    Xu Taiping''s seat was near the window. He didn''t sit with Xia Jinxuan and the rest, but when the plane came to a stop, they moved to Xu Taiping''s side.


    This made the students and the surrounding passengers envious.


    "Aren''t you guys angry with me?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise as he saw the three girls move to his side.


    "What''s there to be angry about? Do you really think that we''re some kind of coquettish little officials?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "We were late to begin with, so it''s understandable that you follow the rules. Otherwise, how are you going to manage so many of us in the future?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I really thought you guys were angry, but I didn''t expect you guys to actually see the big picture!" Xu Taiping said emotionally as he placed his hand on Xia Jinxuan''s and Song Jia''s thighs.


    "Take it away." Song Jia pushed Xu Taiping''s hand away.


    "Jin Xuan is still the best!" Xu Taiping grinned as he grabbed a few more handfuls of Xia Jinxuan''s thighs. Then, he asked, "Oh right, you applied for an exchange student, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "We have to give you a surprise!" Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "To be honest, when I first saw you and you were not surprised, was it?"


    "Surprise and surprise at the same time, damn it, I was completely stunned by all of you! "You guys are going to Beckham just like everyone else. Do you want to stay here for two months?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xia Jinxuan said, "On one hand, we want to give you a surprise when we go abroad this time, and on the other hand, we also want to experience the learning environment of foreigners. Also, I heard from Sister Guan that our country has not been peaceful for a long time, so we decided to go abroad for a while, so you don''t have to worry about our safety at all times."


    "You guys are being considerate!" It was as Guan He had said, the war between the Taiya Group and the Prince had already broken out, and Bahai City and Jiang Yuan City were no longer in a peaceful situation. Moreover, the war between both sides was chaotic, and Xu Taiping really couldn''t guarantee that the Prince wouldn''t make a move against Xia Jinxuan''s group.


    If Hua Xia went to Beckham University, it would be a form of protection for them.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t polite. If his influence and ability at home were 1, then his power and influence abroad would definitely be 10!


    Xu Taiping abroad was definitely ten times better than at home, because all the resources he had accumulated over the years were mostly abroad. Xu Taiping still had some scruples abroad, and now that he was free of them, the amount of energy he could unleash was even more shocking.


    Yes.


    Only Nightingale could understand this point!


    "I hope everything will return to normal when we return in two months." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Trust me, it will." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan smiled as she placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s.


    The plane flew all the way to the west. At the same time, a group of people from the Taiya Group left Jiang Yuan City and headed to the undersea city.


    This group of people going to the lower sea city could really be said to have a slim chance of survival. However, no one backed down because if the Taiya Group''s industry took root in the lower sea city, then they would become the meritorious general for this battle.


    When the war subsided, each of them would receive a huge reward.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was one of these people. Along with her were the old dog and his trusted subordinates.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car and looked out the window at the sky.


    He already knew that Xu Taiping had left.


    Xu Taiping would be gone for a week, and this week, the entire Taiya Group would be under his control.


    This was the first time he was in charge of the overall situation. Zhou Xiaoyu was very nervous and excited.


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at the sky and clenched her fists as she swore to herself.


    The State of Mi, Ruben.


    After 15 hours of flight, the plane flew from Jiangyuan City and landed in Ruben City.


    The plane would take off from Ruben after a brief stoppage and fly to Bakern.


    Many passengers from Huaxia would disembark from the plane here in Ruben, and then there would be some people who wanted to travel from Ruben to Bakern.


    Lu Ben City, was a transit city.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane with a group of people. They stayed in the waiting room for an hour before they boarded the plane again.


    The plane took off from the airport in Ruben with a new batch of passengers and headed for Bakern.


    It was about three hours'' walk from Ruben to Beckham.


    The students of Jiangyuan University on the plane were all very excited. After all, after a dozen hours of flight, they would arrive at their destination in three hours. And on the destination side, what awaited them would be a brand-new life.


    One hour after the plane took off.


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were chatting.


    A middle-aged man stood up from his seat and walked towards the washroom.


    At the same time, two other middle-aged men stood up from their seats and walked towards the washroom.


    The huge plane had three bathrooms, one in first class, one in the middle and one at the tail.


    Out of the three middle-aged men, two of them walked towards the washroom in the middle and the other one to the washroom at the back.


    There was no one in the bathroom. The three of them walked into the bathroom at almost the same time.


    After about five minutes, the bathroom door opened at the same time.


    The three of them simultaneously walked out of the washroom.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very happy to inform you all that you have been kidnapped." A man standing outside the washroom in the middle of the plane said with a smile.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, a handgun the size of a palm appeared. It was in a somewhat strange shape.


    This pistol seemed to be made from some sort of splice. It looked very strange. At the same time, the person standing at the back of the washroom also took out a gun.


    A series of screams suddenly sounded out from the plane.


    "All of you shut up, if you don''t want to eat a bullet!" The man who had spoken earlier scolded loudly.


    As if the deterrence was triggered by the bullets, those who were still screaming immediately shut their mouths.


    "Holy sh * t, hijacking?!" Song Jia, who was sitting beside Xu Taiping, could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    Song Jia shut her mouth decisively.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three men.


    Two of the three held guns. The guns were made of plastic and were made of loose parts. No wonder they were able to escape security.


    This type of gun could only fire three shots, and after the first three shots, the gun would basically be ruined.


    There were a total of two guns and six bullets.


    There were hundreds of people in the plane, so six rounds of bullets were actually useless. However, if it was only used as a deterrent, then six rounds would be more than enough to scare an entire plane from moving.


    At this moment.


    Bang bang!


    Two gunshots rang out from the plane''s first class area, followed by the startled cries of the flight attendants.


    Everyone''s heart rose to their throats.


    It seemed that the people who robbed this plane were not limited to the three people in front of him! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C820

    820


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker on the plane.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this flight. Let me introduce myself, I am the bandit for this flight, my name is Arthur." The man in the loudspeaker said.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They hadn''t thought that they would run into a bandit during their ordinary flight.


    Were the robbers trying to rob the plane? What could he get?


    "I come from the mighty King''s Glory bandit group, perhaps everyone here has heard, our bandit group has always been focused on asking for money, and we rarely kill people, so, as long as everyone does not act rashly today, we will not harm you, or even ask for money from you, because to be honest, unless we are retarded, we will never hope to take money from everyone on the plane. Our main goal is to take you as hostages and then ask the government of Mi Nation for money, that''s all, so you can rest assured, as long as the government of Mi Nation is willing to pay, we will not harm you!" Now, our plane will turn, and we hope you will put away the little table and straighten the back of the seat. "Thank you for everyone''s cooperation." The man in the loudspeaker said.


    The whole plane was in an uproar as people discussed this matter.


    King''s Glory Thief Group? A lot of people had never heard of it, but Xu Taiping and Emma had, because they''d only met it once.


    "Is it that King''s Glory Thief Group?" Emma whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "It should be, it really is the narrow path between enemies!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    Emma stuck out her tongue. "Indeed!"


    Xu Taiping raised his head and glanced at the passengers.


    If he remembered correctly, there would always be one or two plainclothes police officers on board every flight in the Mi Nation. The plane was definitely free, and if he could cooperate with the police, he might be able to take down the three robbers at the cost of zero casualties.


    In the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have bothered with this sort of thing, but now that there were fifty or so people on the plane, Xu Taiping had to take care of it. In the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have cared about this sort of thing, but now that there were about fifty people on the plane, Xu Taiping had to take care of it.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes swept across every passenger''s face.


    Amongst the hundreds of people, Xu Taiping found the one he was looking for.


    There were two of them.


    Although the two of them looked no different from the others, Xu Taiping could clearly see that both of them had a calmness that didn''t belong to a normal person in their eyes. In addition, the two of them had the same eyes as Xu Taiping, constantly watching the situation in the airport.


    Currently, the robbers knew that there were already four people, but from Xu Taiping''s perspective, there were definitely more than four people on the plane. At least, there were other people beside that man called Arthur, otherwise, Arthur wouldn''t have been able to enter the cockpit so easily.


    On the plane, some people were praying while others were sobbing softly.


    After the robbers had threatened him for a while, they did not do anything else. This made them feel a lot more at ease.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time.


    It had already been five minutes since the appearance of the robbers.


    Five minutes was short, but it was enough time for Arthur and the others to contact the government and demand ransom.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Arthur and the others to let the people on the plane off, because in Xu''s eyes, it was easy for Arthur and the others to hijack the plane, but it was very difficult to leave safely after getting the ransom.


    This was in the State of America, where the fastest F88 fighter jet was dispatched from the nearest air base. It would probably only take them twenty minutes to reach the plane. Then, what right did they have to think that they could leave safely after receiving the ransom?


    As long as they were on this plane, they wouldn''t be able to escape the police when it landed.


    Since they couldn''t escape, then their act of hijacking would be very stupid, because this was definitely a typical act of using one''s life to take a life.


    The easiest way to avoid such a situation was to leave the plane early after the ransom had been obtained and before the plane landed. To leave the plane, one had to open the cabin door.


    If the high altitude cabin door was opened, the plane would easily lose pressure. If the door could not be closed in time, then the plane would basically crash on this road.


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening, they had to capture these robbers before they left.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the two policemen.


    The two of them seemed to have realized the problem they were facing.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, looked at Song Jia and said, "Do a play with me."


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, asking, "What show?"


    "Never mind what kind of play it is, as long as it can attract the attention of the robbers in this cabin!" Xu Taiping said.


    The corners of Song Jia''s lips curled up slightly as she revealed a playful smile, "Is any kind of play okay?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "As you wish!" Song Jia sneered. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped Xu Taiping''s face.


    "I told you not to come to Mi Guo, not to come to Mi Guo. You insisted on coming. Now look, something happened, you bastard!" Song Jia shouted angrily at Xu Taiping. Tears welled up in her eyes, making her look like an aggrieved wife.


    Xu Taiping was stunned, because Song Jia''s acting came too fast.


    This slap caused the three bandits to look at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?!" "You better behave!" The bandit shouted angrily at Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that the robbers were only shouting at him and had no intention to shoot, Xu Taiping felt a rock in his heart drop. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, these two robbers could only fire six rounds at most, so they definitely wouldn''t casually shoot. This was one of the main reasons why Xu Taiping dared to ask Song Jia to act with him.


    "If we don''t, how will we elope?" Xu Taiping stood up from his chair in anger and shouted, "Song Jia, for you, I don''t want a wife or children. I ran away with you to Mi Guo, how much did I give you? You''re blaming me now, do you have any conscience?"


    "I don''t blame you, but I don''t blame anyone. "Who told you to make my stomach bigger, you have to take responsibility. If I can''t take responsibility, then don''t shoot my ass in!" Song Jia Rui shouted while wiping her tears.


    The surrounding students of Jiang Yuan University were all struck dumb. They had originally been frightened quite badly by the bandits, but now that this scene had appeared in front of Xu Taiping, everyone''s attention was focused on this side.


    The three robbers were also the same. Although they weren''t proficient in Chinese, in the modern era, everyone could speak a few Chinese words. That was why they could understand what Song Jia Lu was saying to Xu Taiping.


    "You two, whoever speaks again, I will kill that person!" At the same time, the bandit leader pointed his gun at Xu Taiping.


    "Kill me, I don''t want to live anymore, every day I live like a mouse. Xu Taiping, how about you swear an oath to me?" Didn''t you say that you would give me a bright future? What is it now? What about the future? If you''re a man, stand up and tell everyone what you promised me! " Song Jia said with tears in her eyes.


    "Go over there and stop these two bastards from fighting! Bastard!" Only the bandit who did not hold a gun, C, said to the bandit next to him.


    Bandit A was a bit annoyed, holding his gun as he walked towards Xu Taiping.


    The moment the robber moved, the two policemen on the plane attacked at the same time.


    One of them charged the bandit, and the other rushed the bandit.


    The two robbers were attracted by Xu Taiping and Song Jia''s performance. When they saw someone pouncing towards them, it was already too late to turn the spearheads.


    Two gunshots.


    The gunshots came from the two Militia who had suddenly made their move. In their hands, there was a handgun!


    With these two gunshots, bandit A and B fell to the ground. At this moment, bandit C suddenly pulled out a gun from his chest pocket!


    Bandit C had been keeping the gun in his pocket all along, and had not revealed it at all!


    The moment bandit C pulled out his gun, he aimed it at the closest air policeman.


    The man was about to pull the trigger.


    At this time, a piece of paper suddenly flew through the sky.


    This was a flyer from the plane. The list was long and was made of a kind of hard paper. It seemed to be waxed on top.


    This piece of paper was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of bandit C.


    With a puff, this piece of paper actually pierced right into bandit C''s wrist.


    Raider C''s hand shook and he didn''t have time to pull the trigger.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    With a gunshot, the back of Bandit C''s head bloomed with a ball of bloody light before crashing to the ground.


    From the time Xu Taiping began his performance to the time the three robbers fell to the ground, the entire process took about a minute or so!


    "Shh!" One of the men who had fired the shot put his hand to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Many of the people in the cabin who had intended to scream immediately shut their mouths. Following that, the two policemen with guns in their hands silently approached the First Class cabin.


    There was a barrier between first class and economy class. Just now, three robbers from economy class had been killed, and only the faint sound of gunfire could be heard. On this plane, the roar of the engine was very loud, so the weak sound of the gunfire couldn''t reach the economy class.


    The two policemen came to the first class area. All of them, one of them took out a * * from his pocket and pulled the * * * ring. Then, he placed the * * on the ground and pushed forward!


    * He rolled into the first class cabin.


    (Say again, let''s start the event with a little more information. You can add Old Shi q 181419875, see space, or search Old Shi''s WeChat for real Old Shi.)


    Check Weibo. Today at 5 AM.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C821

    821


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    * It exploded in the first-class cabin.


    Shouts and curses came from the first class cabin, followed by two air police officers rushing into the first class cabin.


    A weak sound of gunfire rang out.


    The two robbers in the first class immediately fell to the ground!


    All the passengers in first class and economy class were rescued. However, the two policemen could not be happy at all. Before he could rush out of the cockpit, he found that the cockpit door had been locked from the inside!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of the air police, they actually killed all of my men when we weren''t paying attention!" Arthur''s voice came once again from the broadcast on the plane.


    Everyone''s heart trembled violently when they heard this voice.


    "It''s a pity that the plane is under my control now. Even if all of my people are dead, as long as I''m still in the cockpit, all of your lives will be on me. Hahahaha!" Arthur shouted excitedly.


    Along with Arthur''s shout, the cabin became flustered once again. Everyone was screaming because no one had ever encountered such a thing. At this moment, everyone''s lives were in the other''s hands, and the fear of dying at any moment made everyone go crazy.


    "Everyone in Jiangyuan University, shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    His voice was filled with vigor, actually suppressing everyone''s cries in an instant. And with Xu Taiping''s shout, the dozens of people from Jiang Yuan University actually mysteriously calmed down.


    Everyone shut their mouths!


    The sudden loss of screams from dozens of people actually quieted the entire cabin down.


    The foreigners looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding how a single sentence from this Chinese could calm down all of those Chinese who were obviously his students.


    "Stay here and don''t move!" Xu Taiping told Xia Jinxuan and the rest who were beside him, and then stood up and walked in the direction of the first class cabin.


    Two air police officers were trying to unlock the cockpit lock outside the cockpit. However, the lock inside the cockpit was specially designed so that it would be very difficult to break it open, and even if it was broken through by external force, it was unlikely. Unless it was a weapon with heavy firepower, and the two air police only had one pistol at the moment, it was completely impossible to break open the door with a gun.


    "Please take your seat!" An air police officer said to Xu Taiping.


    "George, he should be here to help!" A nearby air police officer said in a deep voice.


    "William, how do you know?" the air trooper named George asked.


    "Didn''t he attract the attention of the robbers just now? Don''t you see? " William said.


    "I thought it was just an accident!" George said, looking at Xu Taiping in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "I''m a security guard." Xu Taiping said.


    "Security? "So that''s how it is!" William and George were suddenly enlightened. In a foreign country, security and bodyguards were actually the same concept, so in their understanding, if Xu Taiping was a security guard, then his actions and actions were understandable.


    "You can''t open this door, right?" Xu Taiping walked to the door and asked.


    "Yes, this is a special kind of aviation lock, it cannot be broken from the outside with brute force. And if you want to unlock it, the complexity of this lock is hard to imagine. Even a professional would not be able to unlock it in a short period of time." William said.


    "Let me try." Xu Taiping squatted in front of the keyhole and looked at it carefully.


    After looking for a long time, Xu Taiping stood up and looked around, "Does anyone have a hairpin? Lend me one."


    A woman next to him raised her hand and said, "I have a hairpin, sir!"


    With that, the woman took out a hairpin from her hair and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took apart the girl''s hairpin and straightened it until it was the size of a keyhole. Then, he put the hairpin into the keyhole.


    "It''s impossible to break this lock with such a simple tool. There''s no need to try!" William shook his head.


    "Indeed, sir, we have all been trained professionally to use a hairpin to open locks, but the complexity of this kind of keyhole is beyond imagination, so ¡­" As George was talking, a click came from the cockpit door.


    With the cracking sound, Xu Taiping suddenly pulled the door handle down and then pulled it out.


    The cockpit door was directly opened by Xu Taiping.


    There was no time to celebrate, no time to speak. Xu Taiping rushed forward into the cockpit.


    There were a total of three people in the cockpit, two pilots, and a burly man with blonde hair. One of the pilots was slumped in his seat, seemingly dead.


    The golden-haired man in the cabin, who was pointing a gun at the pilot, was shocked when he saw Xu Taiping appear. He quickly pointed the gun at him.


    At that moment, the captain who was piloting the plane raised his hand and grabbed at the golden-haired man''s hand.


    The blonde man was about to fire at Xu Taiping, but the captain caught hold of the gun. He twisted his hand in anger and pulled the trigger in the captain''s direction.


    With a bang, the bullet entered the captain''s chest.


    The captain screamed and fell to the ground. Just at that moment, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of the golden-haired man.


    A heavy punch was like a thunderbolt towards the golden-haired man.


    Peng!


    The golden-haired man''s face received a heavy punch, and he was sent flying back, crashing into the window behind him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the blonde man. He rushed to the captain''s side and grabbed his chest.


    Blood kept pouring out. The captain pointed to his front with a trembling finger and said, "Autopilot, attack, open ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Xu Taiping helped the captain up from his seat. At the same time, the nose of the plane began to tilt downwards.


    Xu Taiping quickly gave the captain of the plane to the two policemen who came in from the back. Then, he sat in the driver''s seat and started to drive the plane.


    After the plane regained its balance, Xu Taiping picked up a microphone and said, "Ask the doctor on the plane to come to first class. Someone got shot and needs treatment!"


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at William and George, who were at the cockpit, and said, "Hurry and get the captain to treat him. This shot missed his lungs. If he stops bleeding in time, he''ll still be able to live!"


    William and George didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would lead the entire operation. They didn''t have any time to think about it, so they quickly carried the captain to the first class cabin.


    Not long after, several doctors arrived at the first class cabin.


    There was a simple treatment device on the plane, and the captain quickly received treatment. On the other side, Xu Taiping dragged the unconscious blonde man down from the windshield.


    The golden-haired man was confused after being hit by Xu Taiping. He was still confused when Xu Taiping pulled him out of the cockpit.


    "Bastard, our King''s Glory Sect won''t let you off!" The golden-haired man stared at Xu Taiping and bellowed. He did not expect that today''s mission, which he was absolutely confident of, would actually be destroyed by this Chinese man in front of him! The Chinese government had already agreed to give him money, but not only did they not get a single cent, they even killed all the members of their team. This caused the golden man to be extremely angry.


    "Your name is Arthur, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping looked at her and asked.


    "That''s right, I''m Arthur!" "Prepare to welcome the wrath of our king!"


    Xu Taiping smiled. He had killed many people from King''s Glory before, and thought that he would never have the chance to meet them again in his life. He never thought that he would run into them here again.


    After that, George walked up to Xu Taiping, bowed to him and said, "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, the situation would have become very dangerous and complicated!"


    "This plane has a lot of students from our school. I''m here to protect them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a moment, I will report everything you have done. You are the hero of our country. Our government will reward you for your actions!" George said.


    "There''s no need for that!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m just a little security guard, I''m not on the same level as a hero. If possible, please keep a low profile and handle this matter. I don''t want my life to be interfered with too much!"


    "Then I will tell my superiors! Try not to disturb your life! " George said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked back.


    Under Xu Taiping''s interference, the hijacking operation had completely failed.


    When Xu Taiping appeared in the economy class with a smile on his face, the students of Jiangyuan University broke out into cheers.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, they knew that as long as their Director Xu took action, nothing would go wrong!


    Although those foreigners could not be sure whether or not the matter was resolved, when they heard the cheers from the students of the Divine State Academy, they roughly knew what was going on, so they all cheered together.


    Amidst the cheers, Xu Taiping returned to his seat and sat down.


    "Sigh, even if I want to keep a low profile, there''s nothing I can do. My ability is right here, aiya!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly.


    "You''re really amazing, just like last time!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Just a small matter!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Although you are very powerful, but your act of pretending to be low-key has made me look down on you!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "I think so too." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly and said, "I am being low-key."


    "If you''re really low-key, do you have to wave goodbye to others all the way here? You make it seem like you''re a leader patrolling the area!" Song Jia said.


    "Right, we just need to shout out for our comrades!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hey, since when did you two get so close to each other and start teasing me?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Our relationship has always been close, it''s just that you don''t know about it!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she glanced at Song Jia and smilingly moved closer to Song Jia''s mouth. She kissed Song Jia and then looked complacently at Xu Taiping.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C822

    822


    Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, George arrived at Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Where did you learn to pick locks? Such a complicated lock, and you actually managed to open it in just a few seconds! " George said.


    "Lan Xiang." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it before. It''s a place to train skilled people! You are very famous in China, no wonder! " George was suddenly enlightened.


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "You were a soldier, weren''t you?" George asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. He believed that if George were to investigate, he would be able to easily find out his identity, such as the honorary captain of the southern tiger squad. As such, he did not plan to hide anything.


    "No wonder. Your skills are not bad, and you''re very professional!" George gave Xu Taiping a thumbs-up and said.


    "Not at all!" Xu Taiping shook his head politely.


    After chatting for a while, George left.


    After about an hour, the plane steadily landed at the airport in Beckham City.


    Although there was no pilot left, the current technology was sufficient for the tower to remotely control the plane to land at the airport.


    As soon as the plane landed, a large number of black Chevrolet vans surrounded the plane, as well as a large number of police cars.


    All the lifesaving slides of the plane were opened, and everyone slid off the ladder and directly off the plane.


    For the students of Jiangyuan University, this was yet another wondrous experience. After all, 99.99% of them did not have the chance to experience an airplane''s lifeline. It was said that it cost hundreds of thousands of yuan to open it even once.


    After getting off the plane, everyone was immediately taken away by the police. Afterwards, they had to undergo a new round of scrutiny to prevent any of the robbers from getting caught.


    Arthur was taken away by William and George, and Xu Taiping didn''t care what Arthur''s results were.


    William and George also kept their promises to Xu Taiping, and did not brag about the fact that Xu Taiping had helped them.


    Of course, they would definitely report this to their superiors, that was something they definitely did not doubt. Xu Taiping was already prepared. He estimated that before long, someone would come knocking on their door.


    Sure enough, as everyone was being re-examined, a few men in suits and sunglasses appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    These people were from the Fi family. They came to find Xu Taiping, naturally they had something to do with Xu Taiping''s actions on the plane.


    Of course, Xu Taiping had worked with the police to rescue the hijacked plane, so they were quite polite to him.


    The person responsible for questioning Xu Taiping was a bald man named Page.


    Although this person was bald and around the age of fifty, Xu Taiping could feel the scent of blood on his body.


    This was a fellow who had killed quite a few people, and his eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s.


    In the past, the last thing Xu Taiping wanted to do was to mess with these senior agents, they were not easy to deal with.


    Of course, this was only considered difficult to deal with, not difficult to deal with, and even more so not impossible to pay.


    "China''s southern military sector, the honorary captain of China''s southern tiger special team, is actually the head of the security department of a university?" Page sat in front of Xu Taiping, frowned and said as he looked at his documents.


    Xu Taiping looked around with regret.


    Although it was just a police room inside the airport, Xu Taiping thought it was the equivalent of a police station.


    In the country, whenever he went to a city, he would be sent to the police station in a very short period of time.


    "That''s why I''m only an honorary captain, not a real one." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "South China Tiger Special Team, this is a pretty good Special Forces unit. When I was in the army, I represented our Mi Nation''s military and fought against the South China Tiger Special Team. That was a very amazing fight!" Page said with a smile.


    "Really?" It seems that Mr. Page has a deep connection with China. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "According to what George and William said, you helped them take down the robbers and rescue the passengers on the plane, so, no matter what, you did something that would benefit our country. Since that is the case, I won''t investigate too much about why you entered our country. I only have one thing to tell you, we will keep an eye on you, but this is just routine. As long as you don''t do anything that would make us misunderstand, we won''t do anything to you. We are even willing to give you a medal when you leave to express our gratitude." Page said.


    Hearing Page''s words, Xu Taiping felt his balls hurt. The reason he came to Mi Guo this time was not only to protect the students of Jiangyuan University so that they could take root in the school, but also for this organization.


    Xu Taiping was a very vengeful person. As long as he was strong enough, he would definitely take revenge, so he went alone to get rid of one of Mo Luo''s army camps, get rid of one of their generals, and get rid of their prime minister.


    But killing these people was not enough.


    The KBX people, in Xu''s view, also have to pay the price.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, dealing with KBX was also within his capabilities. Therefore, he had to make it pay the price for this trip to Mi Nation.


    As for those people who couldn''t take revenge on him, such as Zhao Qingshan who broke his tendons, he would take them to heart and never show them. But once he had enough power, he would definitely take revenge.


    This was Xu Taiping. He could bend and stretch, and in many cases, bend and bend so that he could stretch and bend!


    Perhaps even Zhao Qingshan himself did not realize that although Xu Taiping had the same goal as him, which was to defeat the Wudang Sect, if Xu Taiping was given the chance, under the circumstances that Xu Taiping had the most power, he would still trample over Zhao Qingshan.


    After all, on that day, Zhao Qingshan really broke the tendons in his arms and legs. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping''s amazing recovery ability, then Xu Taiping would have been crippled for life!


    This enmity was irreconcilable.


    However, Xu Taiping never showed it because he knew that he couldn''t beat Zhao Qingshan. In a situation where he couldn''t beat Zhao Qingshan, if he showed such hatred, it would only bring him harm.


    Now that Xu Taiping wanted to deal with the KBX, it would be easier for him to do so. Now that he was being targeted, everyone would notice his every movement. If that was the case, it would be really hard for him to deal with the KBX.


    However, for Xu Taiping, he had faced more difficult situations before. The current situation was very difficult, but it was also more challenging, wasn''t it?


    "I will be back in a week. I hope it won''t bring you too much trouble!" Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Page was quite satisfied. He nodded and said, "As long as you don''t do something you shouldn''t do, it''s good for both of us."


    With that, Page let Xu Taiping go.


    The other people who had been isolated were also quickly released.


    This incident had set off quite a wave in the country. However, under the official control, Xu Taiping''s performance had been largely covered up. After all, the country needed heroes, but not heroes from China.


    Xu Taiping was also happy that his country''s government had taken the credit, because he didn''t care about this contribution. If everyone''s eyes were focused on him, it would be troublesome.


    The school bus was already waiting outside the airport.


    The person who came to pick up the plane was the vice principal of Becker University, Cornell. He was said to be of noble blood in Europe. He was in his sixties with white hair. When he smiled, there was a rare benevolence to him.


    "God bless you, you have all safely arrived. I was scared when I heard that your plane was hijacked!" When Connell saw Xu Taiping and the others come out, he walked over excitedly, while he drew the cross on his chest.


    "The aerial police in your country are very powerful, so we are safe and sound!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re Director Xu Taiping, right?" Connell asked, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hello, I am Connell, I am the vice principal of Beckenn University. I am representing Beckenn University this time to welcome the exchange students of your Jiangyuan University. I hope that you can make some gains in the next two months and fall in love with our Beckenn University." Connell said, looking benevolently at the students behind Xu Taiping.


    Everyone could feel the kindness coming from Connell.


    This person gave off the feeling of a grandfather of his own.


    "I hope so too. Shall we get in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, let''s get in the car!" Connell said.


    They all got on two buses, and then the cars headed for the city of Bakn.


    On each seat of the car was a bag, a gift from Bakern University.


    There was a baseball cap in the bag, a coat with the University of Baker''s crest, and a copy of an introduction to the University of Baker.


    It could be seen that Beckenn University valued this exchange very much. At the very least, they had done much better than Jiangyuan University in terms of gifts.


    Xu Taiping picked up the introduction to Beckham University and started reading it.


    This Bakern University, located in the city of Bakerne, was a state university. It was one of the top ten universities in the entire Mi Nation.


    There were many students at this university, and it was said that there were more than 20,000 of them. The composition of the students was quite complicated, and there were many students from all over the world. So in this school, you could see people of all colors and all kinds of academic research.


    The school was located in the center of the city, near the city hall.


    It took them about an hour to reach the university gates.


    Drum sounds rang as the car entered the gate of the university. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C823

    823


    Beckon''s Western Band stood on either side of the entrance to the school, some drumming, some blaring, some teasing, and most magical of all, there were a lot of girls among the bloggers, dressed in a white tailored suit and a miniskirt, beating the gongs and drumming the drums and doing all sorts of things with their legs raised.


    "Damn, none of them are wearing safety pants!" Xu Taiping looked at the girls outside the window in shock. Although these girls weren''t really good-looking, they were young and full of vigor. Each of them had a great figure, and most importantly, they all didn''t wear safety pants!


    This was the cultural difference between China and the Mi Guo country. The girls of China wore extremely short skirts, but many of them had to wear safety pants, which clearly went against the essence of the dress, because the skirt pursued the kind of feeling that could vaguely be seen. If one wore safety pants, then what was the point of watching it, while the girls of the Mi Guo country wore extremely short skirts, many of them wore T-pants or C-pants, and many of them did not wear any of them.


    At this point, even a nationalist like Xu Taiping would definitely do better abroad than at home.


    Xu Taiping felt that after returning home, he would need to introduce the safety pants rule at Jiangyuan University!


    The car stopped amid the sounds of drums.


    Then Connell led the way out of the car.


    After Connell got out of the car, Xu Taiping was the second to get out, followed by a few other teachers who were accompanying Jiang Yuan University.


    Following behind the teacher were waves of students from Jiang Yuan University.


    The students of Beckenn University were generally around 1.8 meters tall, which was about the same as Xu Taiping''s. The students of Jiangyuan University, on the other hand, were generally around 1.7 meters tall, but this was only a difference between the boys and the girls. In terms of height, there was not much difference, but in terms of the cups, the average cups of the female students of Beckenn University should be a cup bigger than the cups of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia, sighed and said, "You''re holding her up."


    Song Jia could tell what Xu Taiping was talking about at a glance. She stared at him angrily and said, "You''re the one that''s holding him back, is that really that useful?!"


    "It''s useful!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Bastard!" Song Jia stomped her feet angrily. Considering that there were a lot of people watching by the side, Song Jia temporarily suppressed her anger.


    When there weren''t many people left, she would properly deal with Xu Taiping!


    "Director Xu, please follow me!" Connell took Xu Taiping a few steps forward, arriving in front of a very muscular, middle-aged man.


    The muscular middle-aged man was called Schwarzenegger, and his muscles bulged, making him look like a well-built man.


    However, through Connell''s introduction, Xu realized that this person was not a bodybuilder, but actually the headmaster of Beckham University!


    That''s right, this muscle-man named Schwarzenegger was the principal. Compared to Connell, he was two extremes. One of them was gentle and refined, like the grandfather next door, while the other was like a muscle-uncle who might have a anus at any time.


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard of you since Beckham University, Director Xu!" Schwarzenegger extended his huge palm, the size of a face, at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s really my pleasure to meet you. I''ve often heard about you in our school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is the captain of the security team, Slater!" Schwarzenegger pointed to a man in a light blue security uniform.


    This person called Slater was a big fat guy who weighed at least 300 kilograms. Of course, his height was also extraordinary, around two meters tall.


    It was as if such a figure was like a mountain standing in front of Xu Taiping, blocking all the sunlight in the sky.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Slater!" Xu Taiping smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Slater crossed his arms over his chest, sizing up Xu Taiping from head to toe. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and the thick beard on his nose trembled as well.


    "Are, are you really Director Xu from the defense department of your Jiangyuan University?" the head of the security forces? " Slater asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, still maintaining the posture of holding out his hand.


    "I heard that your China society is related to each other. It seems that it is indeed so!" Slater smiled and extended his hand to Xu Taiping.


    This hand was a little smaller than Schwarzenegger''s, but it was very fat.


    Slater gripped Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, a teasing smile appearing on his face as he said, "Mr. Xu, I hope that I can ask you for some questions about security when I''m free."


    "It''s my honor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hey, listen, boys, I don''t care how you learn to live in the Divine State, but when you come to our Bakern University, you have to follow the rules of our Bakern University. I''m not the kind of person who laughs at kids, and if you break the rules of our Bakern University, then I''ll use my baton and open your white ass!"


    After saying that, Slater pulled out a baton from his waist and waved it around as if showing off.


    "My apologies, but our Mr. Slater retired from the Special Forces, so he has the temper of a soldier!" Connell explained.


    "It''s fine, I don''t mind. When you''re in a foreign land, you have to follow the customs of the country!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then looked around.


    Other than the welcoming party, there were also many spectators. These people all had kind smiles on their faces, making Xu Taiping feel quite satisfied.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a man in a suit and tie who looked like a successful person in the workplace walk out from the crowd and walk towards him.


    Schwarzenegger also saw this man. He quickly walked over and greeted him with a smile, then brought the man to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, let me introduce you. This is the president of our school''s reunion, Student Ronald!" Schwarzenegger said.


    "Oh, good to meet you, student Lona!" Xu Taiping smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Ronan looked at Xu Taiping''s hand with an undisguised look of disgust, then frowned and said, "You ¡­ How long since you washed your hands? "


    "Ah?" "Hmm, it seems to have been for quite some time." Xu Taiping awkwardly looked at his hands. He thought his hands were dirty, but he realized that there was a bit of mud between his fingernails. He quickly used the edge of his other fingernails to pick the dirt off his nails, rubbed his hands, and reached out his hands again.


    "Forget about shaking hands, I''m not interested in you. I just came to see what kind of interesting Mr. Xu that Kardashian has been talking about is like. I didn''t expect him to be such an unhygienic person." As he spoke, Ronald sighed and shook his head, looking disappointed.


    "You sound so clean." Song Jia, who was standing not far away, said in disdain.


    Ronan looked at Song Jia and his eyes lit up slightly. He smiled and said, "I am indeed cleaner than the average person. Young lady, because I bathe ten times a day, I will not allow any mud to linger on me for more than ten minutes."


    "A man with a body full of perfume, let me do it." Song Jia said in disdain.


    Ronald smiled, fully displaying his role as a gentleman and not bickering with Song Jia at all.


    Xu Taiping awkwardly retracted his hand and said, "I didn''t think that student Lona was a germaphobe."


    Just as he was about to speak, a 1.7m tall woman with fair skin and blonde hair and blue eyes walked through the crowd towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing this girl, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    Her face no longer had the childish look of a young girl, but was instead replaced with the unique charm of a half-grown woman. She had a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her face, which made her look even more intelligent. She was wearing a beige sweater, and a short skirt with an English style, giving her the impression that it was 5 minutes past 9.


    This chick walked in front of Xu Taiping, speaking in fluent Chinese, "Hello, Mr Xu."


    "Hello, you are?" Xu Taiping looked at her with a puzzled expression. Although he boasted that he had slept with more goddesses than most people, he really had no impression of this girl in front of him.


    "I am Karina, Kardashian''s sister!" The girl said.


    "Oh, so you''re Karina. Nice to meet you!" The moment Xu Taiping heard it was Carina, he suddenly thought of what Ka Di Shan had told him.


    This girl was Ronald''s girlfriend!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping quickly reached out his hand, grabbed hold of her hand, and said while rubbing it, "It''s such a pleasure to meet you, classmate Karina. I was good friends with your sister in Hua Xia. She often talked about you, saying that her sister is the kindest and prettiest!"


    "Bastard, let go of Carina''s hand!" Seeing Xu Taiping rub his girlfriend''s hand, Ronan instantly got angry and scolded him.


    "Rona, this is courtesy!" Carina looked at her boyfriend in dissatisfaction and said, "In Hua Xia, shaking hands is their way of expressing their friendship!"


    "But he''s rubbing your hands!" Rona called.


    "You''re making a fuss about nothing!" She shook her head, but even though she said that, she still pulled her hand away from Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping felt that it was a bit of a pity. Of course, it wasn''t because he couldn''t touch it, but because the owner of such a delicate hand was actually the girlfriend of a super clean freak. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C824

    824


    "Oh right, I have something to give you!" Xu Taiping turned around and took out a box from his luggage.


    This was the box that Kardashian had given to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and handed the box to her.


    Ronan frowned on the side. He hadn''t thought that a lousy security guard like Xu Taiping would actually dare to present his girlfriend in front of him!


    Carina opened the box happily. Soon, she saw the beautiful pieces of stone within the box.


    "So beautiful, is this your Huaxia Stone?!" She said happily.


    "Yes, these are carefully selected stones." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Karina, quickly throw away those filthy things. I''ve told you so many times not to touch those things. You need to have some self-respect!" Ronald said, his face dark.


    "This is a gift from my sister, a rock from China!" Carina said.


    "Even if it''s a rock from outer space, it''s dirty!" Rona said.


    You don''t understand, right? Stones from outer space, because they have been in space for a long time, they don''t have bacteria above them. Even someone like me, who doesn''t have any culture, knows about them. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words almost made Lona spit out blood. What did he mean by not knowing enough? He, Rona, had a master''s degree in both fields. Furthermore, he was a researcher in the school''s research department. Although his knowledge wasn''t that vast, it was definitely much greater than a lousy security guard!


    "Alright, Ronald. You know that I like to collect all sorts of stones. This is a present from my younger sister, so don''t say too much." Carina said.


    Ronald snorted coldly and said to Xu Taiping, "Mr Xu, you seem to be knowledgeable?"


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "It''s not that big of a deal."


    "Which university have you been to?" Rona asked.


    "I dropped out of college to work." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder I became a security guard!" Ronald put on a look of realization.


    "Yeah, but even though he''s just a security guard, he still knows something because he likes to read books." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then let me ask you a few questions." Rona said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Which one is the world''s highest peak?" Rona asked.


    "Mt. Everest, even this fool knows about it. Mister Ronald, your question is way too subpar!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Everyone knows the highest peak of the world, but what about the second peak?" If there were 100 million people who knew of the world''s highest peak, then there definitely wouldn''t be more than 10 people who knew of the world''s second peak. Because no one would pay attention to the second peak, it was as if everyone only remembered who won the Olympic gold medal, but who would remember the silver medal?


    "The second peak in the world is Chogorie Peak, the third peak is Qiancheng Zhang Jiafeng, and the fourth is Shao Zifeng." In one breath, Xu Taiping named the top four peaks in the world rankings.


    Ronna was shocked, he really didn''t expect Xu Taiping to know so much.


    "Then can I ask you a question?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go ahead." Ronner smiled confidently and said.


    "Do you know where the most beautiful woman in the world is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Rona frowned?


    Where is the most beautiful woman in the world?


    This question was a little crazy, because in the first place, since Ronald did not know who the most beautiful woman in the world was, it was even more impossible for him to know where the most beautiful woman in the world was!


    Is this a philosophical question?


    Or was it a theological question?


    Ronald pondered over this carefully.


    The surrounding people looked curiously at Xu Taiping. They were also very curious as to where the most beautiful woman in the world was, and who the most beautiful woman in the world was.


    "So, I should read more books in normal times!" Xu Taiping smiled as he reached out to pat Ronald''s shoulder, speaking to him in a tone as if he was an elder speaking to a junior, "The most beautiful woman in this world is right beside us."


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, but soon after, everyone came to a realization.


    "This guy, his mouth is too sweet!" Song Jia could not help but laugh.


    "If it''s not that sweet, can we beat that Rona? "At this point, Taiping should be able to gain the friendship of the girls at Beckenn University!" Xia Jinxuan laughed in a low voice.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, all the girls from Beckham University revealed bright smiles. Everyone looked at him with curiosity and goodwill. Many of them even decided to go and chat with him after they settled down.


    This was a security guard from China. Not only was he handsome, he also had a wide range of knowledge and most importantly, he had a sweet mouth. This kind of person would definitely be a fun person to chat with!


    "What you said was really good!" Carina could not help but laugh.


    "This is nothing. You are just trying to curry favor with them!" He didn''t expect the question Xu Taiping asked to be this kind of answer. He would also ask such a question, but because he was asking a serious and scientific question, he didn''t think about the other side of the question when Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not trying to curry favor with you!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "In my opinion, all the girls here are all the most beautiful girls in this world. They are full of youthful vigor, and they are not contaminated by this dirty world, they are as clean as a lotus flower that has just oozed mud. I feel proud and proud for being able to see so many beautiful and pure girls!"


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately made the girls around him have a better impression of him! What did he mean by ''getting out of the mud without staining it''? His words were too pleasing to the ears. With the cultural charm of the East, Xu Taiping gave off the impression of a scholar.


    "Bastard!" Rona was angry in his heart, but he could not show it on his face, for he boasted of being a gentleman.


    "Alright, this is the end of the pleasant guessing game. Everyone is tired from the journey, so please come with me to your dorm!" Schwarzenegger said with a smile.


    "Alright, Mr. Principal. All students of Jiangyuan University should follow me closely. Don''t run around!" Let''s go to our place! " Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Alright!" Everyone shouted.


    Following that, under Schwarzenegger''s lead, a group of people walked into the depths of the school, with many of the school''s students following by his side. Some of them had already started chatting with the students of Jiang Yuan University.


    He stood where he was, looking at the crowd as he said with a disdainful smile, "These students from China, they don''t look that good. Each one of them is like a child, and they don''t have the slightest bit of nobility."


    "People with nobility will not speak ill of others behind their backs." Carina said.


    Ronan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled at Karina and said, "My dear Karina, you''re right. I shouldn''t have said anything bad about them. Let''s go!"


    As he said this, he reached out to Carina, and was about to take her hand, when he saw that Carina was holding the box in one hand and that the other empty hand had been touched by Xu Taiping. With a slight frown, he said, "Carina, wipe your hand."


    A trace of humiliation flashed across Carina''s eyes. She silently took out a sterile towel from her pocket and wiped her hands a few times.


    After doing all this, Ronan held onto Karina''s hand, then said with a smile on his lips, "Let''s go to my room. My room has just been cleaned. I hope we can bathe together."


    Carina nodded and did not say anything else. She followed Ronna and turned to head back to where they lived.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and the others were led by Schwarzenegger and Connell to a five-story building.


    The length of the fifth floor was quite large, and from time to time, students would come in and out of the door.


    Xu Taiping discovered that there were both men and women walking in and out of the school!


    "Is your school''s dorm a place where men and women live together?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Yes!" A man and woman living together, of course, was just living together in a dormitory, not a room! You can rest assured of that! However, if you wish, we can also have men and women living in the same room. In our Bakern University, everything is free as long as you wish! " Schwarzenegger said with a smile.


    "I like the freedom of your school!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Schwarzenegger smiled, then looked at Slater and said, "Mr. Slater, please bring them to their dorm. I still have some matters to take care of at school, after the dorm is done, everyone take a break. At six in the afternoon, we will hold a grand welcoming party for all of you, at which time, Vice Principal Connell will come to take you guys to our school. I hope everyone can have a good start!"


    He shook hands with Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Slater." Xu Taiping said.


    "Follow me!" Slater led a large group of people into the dormitory.


    The students and teachers from Jiangyuan University were arranged to sit on the first floor of the dormitory.


    One room for every two students.


    Xu Taiping looked around the room. The room was bigger than the dormitory at Jiangyuan University. The two beds were in one small room, and miraculously, there was a small living room and washroom beside the room. It looked like a single apartment.


    Such a living environment was pretty good! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C825

    825


    The Beckham University staff had already arranged the rooms in advance for every student.


    Students and teachers entered their rooms one by one. Everyone was very satisfied with the rooms.


    Song Jia was in the same room as Xia Jinxuan, and Emma was in the same room as the other girl. However, Emma didn''t move her luggage into that room, but left her luggage in Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    Soon, everyone had moved into their rooms, leaving behind only Xu Taiping.


    "Your room is at the back." Slater pointed to the end of the corridor.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Do I live here alone?"


    "No, no, no, you have a roommate." As he spoke, a strange smile appeared on Slater''s face. Soon after, he brought Xu Taiping to the end of the corridor.


    Xu Taiping asked as he stood in the hallway. It was the smell of smoke.


    Faint streams of grey smoke gushed out from the gap in the door, and a low sound of music came from behind the door.


    "It seems like this dorm friend of mine is a heavy metal fanatic!" Xu Taiping smiled as he heard the music behind the door.


    "You''ll be the happiest person in the whole of Bakern." Slater opened the door.


    When the door opened, thick smoke poured out, pouncing towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping looked at his room carefully.


    Smoke billowed in the room, as if something had been burnt. Xu Taiping knew, however, that these were all smoke from the water vapor. However, it wasn''t normal for water vapor to draw that much smoke.


    Accompanying the smoke was the deafening music of heavy metals.


    No wonder this room was arranged to be at the very end. This place was rather far from the other rooms, so even with heavy metal music on, no one would dare to make a ruckus here.


    Slater walked up to the door and said with a smile to Xu Taiping, "Come in, this is your room!"


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked in with his luggage.


    Xu Taiping could see that in the living room in front of him, there was a sofa with his back facing him. There seemed to be a person lying on the sofa with only his legs exposed outside.


    This was because they were a pair of legs that were wrapped in black silk!


    Grid, black silk?


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. Could it be that his roommate was a big boss in female attire?


    At that moment, the person on the sofa moved and sat up.


    Xu Taiping saw the man''s back.


    Her long hair reached her waist, and she wore a leather belt around her waist, similar to those worn by the noble ladies in the ancient times. However, this belt looked even more cold and elegant.


    Other than the leather belt, there were no other clothes on this man''s body!


    From the neck to the shoulders, they were all exposed, and these exposed skin were actually all tattooed.


    These tattoos covered her original skin color, the tattoos on her arms were very strange, Xu Taiping could recognize them all.


    It was some ancient Mayan script and Mayan designs.


    "I hope you can become good friends with your dorm mate. I''ll be leaving first!" Slater stood at the door and said with a smile, and then he closed the door.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping greeted the man on the sofa and looked around.


    This dorm room was filled with many glass jars. Inside the jars were snakes, ants, and lizards. It looked extremely creepy.


    "Did you offend Slater?" The person on the sofa turned around, and Xu Taiping saw a pale face, as well as that thick smoky face.


    It was a woman, because you could tell by her voice and her neck, but she was a punk girl, not like a normal woman.


    The woman was holding a pipe that was filled with water vapor. In front of her, there was nothing but water smoke.


    "I actually live with a woman? And you look pretty good too?! " Xu Taiping was a bit different. Although this woman''s body was covered in tattoos and was covered in smoky makeup, he couldn''t deny that she was like this ¡­


    The makeup on her face gave this woman a unique charm. Her waist was only at the bottom of her chest, and the top half of her chest was exposed. The lace on her waist made this woman''s body look especially attractive.


    How could this be considered offending Shrek? This was clearly the great benefit that Shrek had brought!


    "I don''t think I offended Slater." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why did he send you here to be my roommate? Normally, only people who have offended him would be brought here by him to be my roommate." As the punk girl spoke, her lips curled up into a playful smile.


    Xu Taiping wanted to say something, but suddenly, footsteps came from the ground.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a giant lizard, about a meter long, run out from under the bed and run towards him.


    This giant lizard was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Xu Taiping, opened its mouth, and bit down on his leg.


    Xu Taiping stood there, unmoving.


    The giant lizard bit Xu Taiping''s ankle and struggled.


    "Did you smooth out its teeth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are the first person to remain so calm after seeing my baby." She stood up from the sofa in surprise.


    Only now did Xu Taiping realize that this girl was not wearing pants!


    She was wearing a black mesh thread and a pair of black underwear. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    The girl walked over to Xu Taiping, squatted down, and picked up the giant lizard.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking down. He could clearly see two lumps of meat with patterns on them swaying in front of his eyes.


    "Why do you have Mayan characters and totems tattooed on your chest? "Doesn''t it hurt?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "You can read these words and totems?" The girl squatted on the ground and looked up at Xu Taiping.


    "Your left breast is tattooed to my love, and your right breast is tattooed to eternal hell. The totem on it is the secondary divine residence of the ancient Mayan race, Borai, and his divine beast, the Garulu beast, which he sat on. " Xu Taiping said.


    Sister Punch''s eyes exploded with a burst of light, as if a hunter had seen her prey. She stood up in front of Xu Taiping, then threw the giant lizard aside.


    The giant lizard fell to the ground and rolled twice before quickly running under the bed.


    The girl stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re the first one to see the meaning of these words. It seems like you''ll be an interesting roommate."


    "Can you turn the music down a little? Although the Death Trap is also one of my favorite bands, I prefer their early work to the ones you are listening to now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is their early work, their earliest work!" The punk girl said.


    "No no no, their earliest works were created by them in high school. At that time, although their works expressed anger, there was still room for it. When they later came out, their anger was already linked to despair, I don''t like it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "How come I''ve never heard of their high school work?" the punk girl asked.


    "That''s because you still don''t know enough. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping, and I come from China. I''m the security guard for this year''s exchange students of Jiangyuan University!" Xu Taiping took the initiative to reach out his hand.


    The girl held Xu Taiping''s hand with both of her hands, then held his hand in front of her, stuck out her tongue and licked his fingers. Then, she opened her mouth and put Xu Taiping''s middle finger into her mouth.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel a slippery tongue twining and sucking on his middle finger.


    This feeling was quite wonderful.


    "My name is Irene." The girl opened her mouth slightly and wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s waist. She leaned in front of Xu Taiping, rubbing her chest against his body as she said, "I kind of like you."


    "Being liked by you is not a good thing. Your chest is clearly written. Where is my bed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Irene spat out Xu Taiping''s fingers, then walked to the sofa and sat down with a dark face. She said without turning her head, "You can sleep on any bed you want."


    Xu Taiping knew that girls who played punk always had a changeable temper, so he didn''t say anything and just walked into a nearby room.


    There were two beds in the room, about two meters away. One of them was very messy, with everything on it. Xu Taiping even saw the vibrator.


    The other bed was more tidy, but there were several small glass jars on it, containing spider lizards and the like.


    Xu Taiping moved the luggage room to the side, then took the glass vat and placed it on the cabinet beside him.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping looked at his own bed, frowned, and then reached his hand in.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s hand retracted, and a snake appeared in it.


    A very beautiful snake.


    No wonder Slater arranged for him to stay here. There were so many cold-blooded animals here, so many that even a human would not be able to stay here. With the addition of Irene who looked a little crazy, most people wouldn''t be able to stay here for more than three days.


    "This romantic, is it yours?" Xu Taiping grabbed the snake and asked.


    "Throw him away. I don''t love him anymore." Elene said.


    "Throw it away? What a pity, give it to me. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Up to you." Elene said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the one meter long snake and licked his lips.


    After a while, he had snake soup! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C826

    826


    Smoke continued to fill the room, making it seem like a fairyland.


    When Xu Taiping opened the window, he could only make the area around him slightly clearer.


    The Heavy Metal music was still playing. Not only did it not decrease in volume, it had become even louder.


    Xu Taiping walked through the living room with the snake in one hand.


    Irene lay on the sofa and turned around to look at Xu Taiping, then she saw Xu Taiping grab the snake and run into the bathroom.


    Irene squinted her eyes, looking at Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping had found a dagger somewhere and used it to cut off the head of the snake she didn''t want.


    "What are you doing?!" Irene suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "The gall bladder of this snake is quite good!" Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say. He grabbed the snake skin on the wound and pulled it down.


    With a tearing sound, the snake''s skin was completely peeled off. At this time, the snake could still move. Its body was still twisting around and around like a reflex, looking extremely horrifying.


    Xu Taiping skillfully stabbed the knife into the snake''s body, then dug.


    Xu Taiping dug out a perfect snake gall. Then, he threw it up and opened his mouth to eat it.


    "It''s good for clearing away the heat and detoxifying the poison!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping felt a wave of killing intent come from behind him.


    Xu Taiping turned to the side.


    A black high-heeled shoes brushed past Xu Taiping''s face, smashing right into the mirror in front of him.


    With a crash, the mirror was shattered.


    "What are you doing?!" Xu Taiping furrowed his brows and turned around, looking at Irene who was standing behind him, gasping for air.


    "You killed my romantic!" Irene said with killing intent in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want it, you can''t kill it either!" "You bastard!" Irene said angrily.


    "Don''t be like this. At most, we''ll have snake stewing soup together in a while!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Snake Soup?" Irene froze for a moment, then asked, "Snake can cook soup?"


    "Haven''t you cooked it before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Irene shook her head.


    "Snake soup is an exquisite delicacy. It''s hot and clear, do you have a pot?" Is there a stove? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have it under my bed. Call me when it''s ready." Eileen turned around and walked back to the couch, then lay down again.


    It had only been a few sentences, from the murderous intent to the fact that nothing had happened.


    This Irene''s temper was truly changeable!


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind. He took care of the snake in the toilet, then went back to Irene''s window and squatted down.


    There were a lot of boxes under Irene''s bed. When Xu Taiping pulled the boxes out, his eyes immediately went wide.


    There were all kinds of vibrator rods inside the box!


    It was a design Xu Taiping had never seen before!


    "You ¡­ Is the demand huge? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lying on the sofa, Irene leisurely said, "I like to solve it on my own."


    "Why don''t you find a man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because my boyfriend is in jail." Elene said.


    "In prison?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What did you go in for?"


    "There are gangs, armed fights, theft, drug abuse, drug trafficking, firearms, and many other things." Elene said.


    "Is he a gangster?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "More accurately, it''s the boss of a gang." Elene said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping sighed. If this Irene was really his boss''s woman, then since Slater arranged for him to stay in this room, it was no longer as simple as just wanting to mess with him. He definitely wanted to make sure he was dead, and if Irene''s men knew that her sister-in-law lived with a man, would they let that man live?


    This was absolutely impossible.


    Xu Taiping was puzzled. Logically speaking, he hadn''t offended Slater either. Why would Slater want to put him to death before he saw him?


    Xu Taiping thought as he rummaged through the box. Soon, he found a simple gas stove and a small iron basin.


    Xu Taiping took the gas stove and the small iron basin into the bathroom. After cleaning the small basin, Xu Taiping placed the water basin on the gas stove and lit up the gas stove.


    The pieces of snake meat were put into the basin by Xu Taiping.


    "Is there salt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can take the precious shell off my bed and put it in the pot for a while. It should smell salty." Irene said lazily.


    "F * ck!" No matter how strong Xu Taiping was, he could not help but curse. Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, the doors to many Jiangyuan University students'' rooms were open. One could see that a lot of Bakern University students had come to talk to them.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Xia Jinxuan''s room and discovered that there were quite a few girls in the room.


    "Do you have salt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just found a can. It was left by the previous owner. What are you going to do?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Give it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan nodded, turned around and walked to the side, took a can of salt, then walked in front of Xu Taiping, handing it to him.


    "What are these people doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a member of the Girls'' Association. Come and chat with us!" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Girls'' Association? "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. At the University of Rice, there were two other types of associations that were very popular besides the reunion. They were the Brotherhood and the Girls'' Association.


    From the words, it could be understood that the Brotherhood was a boy''s association, and the female union was a girl''s association.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked back to his room with the salt in his hand.


    The pot on the gas stove had already been boiled.


    Xu Taiping took the cigarette to the side and added some salt to the pot.


    "Can snake meat really be eaten?" Irene asked while lying on the sofa.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled, "You''ll know in a while."


    Irene didn''t say anything else. She just closed her eyes, lying in the mist, seemingly very comfortable.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the bed, lay down and closed his eyes.


    It would take a long time to stew the snake meat, so Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry at all. It was already 3 in the afternoon, so he planned to sleep for a while.


    Just as he was getting sleepy, Xu Taiping heard footsteps.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and looked to the side.


    Irene was walking into the bedroom from the living room. She saw Xu Taiping lying flat on the bed, a playful smile on his face, then he walked over to Xu Taiping''s bedside, directly stepping onto the bed, and sitting on Xu Taiping''s body with his legs spread wide open.


    "I''ve never tried Chinese before." Irene placed her hands on Xu Taiping''s chest, saying, "Your pectoral muscles are pretty good."


    Xu Taiping put his hands under his head and said with a smile, "It''s not complete without trying."


    Irene smiled, gently biting her lips, and then slightly twisted her waist.


    Although everyone was wearing something, this twist still gave off a strange feeling. However, Xu Pingping had good control over it at this time. He smiled and said, "Now is not the time."


    "Oh?" Irene asked, flabbergasted, "Then when is it time?"


    "When you have no ill intentions towards me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stretched out his hands and grabbed Irene''s waist. Then he used a force to lift her up and threw her onto the bed.


    Putong.


    Eileen fell heavily onto her bed. Then, Xu Taiping got up from the bed and walked to the cabinet.


    There were a lot of books on the cabinet, and a poster of a fruit woman hung on the edge of the cabinet.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Irene''s face slightly changed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled the poster down.


    Behind the poster, a pinhole camera appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The pinhole camera was embedded into the bookcase, and the camera was positioned right in front of the eye on the poster. If it was a normal person, they would not be able to see it.


    The camera lens was aimed right at Xu Taiping''s bed.


    Xu Taiping looked at the camera, smiled and said to himself, "Although I don''t know who put such a thing in my room, but I''m sure it''s just those few people. Xu Taiping looked at the camera, smiled and said," Although I don''t know who did it in my room, but I''m sure it''s just those few people, I just want to stay at Baker En University for a week and then leave.


    With that, Xu Taiping raised his hand and punched towards the camera embedded in the bookshelf.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping directly blasted a hole in the camera that was attached to the camera, and the camera there shattered into countless pieces.


    At the same time, somewhere in the monitoring room at Beckham University.


    Several people were sitting in front of the LED monitor.


    When Xu Taiping punched the camera, a display screen appeared.


    The people in the control room looked at each other.


    One of these people was Slater.


    "Looks like the rumors are true." Shrek smiled mockingly and said, "Only a veteran of the army would have such vigilance."


    Standing next to Slater was a man in a loose white jacket with several letters printed on the back, translated to mean fraternity.


    "Looks like the idea of letting Irene''s boyfriend cripple Xu Taiping won''t work!" the man in the white jacket said.


    "Don''t worry. There''s still a long way to go. Take it slow, Beverly." Slater said with a smile.


    The man in the white jacket nodded and said with a cold smile, "The humiliation my younger brother Wayne suffered at Jiangyuan University, this older brother of mine will make this Xu Taiping pay double back!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C827

    827


    "I''m just taking money for a job!" Irene was lying on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping from the side.


    "I don''t mind." Xu Taiping smiled, walked back to his bed and laid down, then said, "I often have some clowns that don''t know their place. I''m already used to it."


    "I''m not a clown." Irene reached under the pillow and pulled out a black cigarette, saying, "I just need to live. My boyfriend is in jail, and his men have their own turf. Without money, I can''t even smoke marijuana."


    After saying this, Irene put the black cigarette under her nose and took a deep sniff. Soon after, her face revealed an expression unique to a drug addict.


    "That''s marijuana?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In Bakern it''s legal to smoke marijuana, so don''t be too nervous. Do you want to try it? This is the last one that I have left. " Elene said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, then closed his eyes and said, "I need to rest for a while."


    With that, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more.


    Irene put the cigarette in her mouth, then took out a lighter from the headboard. She turned her head to look at Xu Taiping, revealing a slightly mocking smile, then lit up the cigarette.


    Smoke quickly filled the room.


    Eileen was in the clouds, her face slowly filled with an expression of obsession.


    Xu Taiping had come in contact with such things before, but because of his status, in order to assassinate some so-called gangsters, he had to disguise himself as a gangster, so it was impossible for him not to be involved in these things. However, to Xu Taiping, he did not like these things, although it was said that these things gave people a feeling of happiness that was more than ten times that of a normal person, but to Xu Taiping, the happiness of a room was not only due to the release of the last few seconds, but also due to the deep interaction between his soul and the whole process.


    And, to be honest, Xu Taiping detested this kind of thing. It wasn''t just because it brought disaster to the nation, but because every year, there would be many heroes that would fall on this kind of thing.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a good guy, but at least he could tell who was right and who wasn''t.


    Of course, Xu Taiping hated such things, but he didn''t stand on the moral high point to criticize others, as if he never spent Christmas, but he also didn''t want to say that the people who spent Christmas were all foreign, because the world was one and no one could be so clear about it. If you said that people shouldn''t spend Christmas, then how did New Year''s Day go by? Didn''t New Year''s Day follow the Western calendar algorithm as well? Chinese people, don''t go to New Year''s Day, don''t go to any festivals under the new calendar, because Chinese tradition only has the Lunar New Calendar, not the new calendar.


    These people who liked to criticize others on the moral high ground were mostly the losers of their lives. They were lowly like dust everywhere else, and after much difficulty, they finally found one thing that could stand on the moral high ground.


    After sleeping for more than two hours, Xu Taiping woke up.


    In the bed next door, Irene seemed to be gasping for air, already passed out. There was still saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    Every drug addict was in this state after they had finished their exclamations. People were neither human nor ghost.


    Xu Taiping got out of bed, walked to the bathroom and looked at his snake soup.


    He was completely familiar with it!


    Xu Taiping found a big bowl, filled it up, and then left some leftovers for Irene. Afterwards, Xu Taiping took this big bowl and left his room, heading towards Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    There weren''t many people left in Xia Jinxuan''s room, and it was unknown when those girls'' club members left.


    "This is my snake soup. You''ve just arrived so you may not be able to adapt to the local conditions. Drinking some snake soup will help your body adapt to the local conditions!" Xu Taiping placed the snake soup on the table and said.


    "You''re so considerate!" Xia Jinxuan giggled as she walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    Song Jia was lying on her bed, playing with her phone as she asked, "Ping Ping, what kind of person is your roommate?"


    "It''s a punk girl. It''s called Irene. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" The three girls in the room looked at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "You''re not mistaken, I arranged a female roommate for you?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, and he''s not bad looking either!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is there a mistake!?" Xia Jinxuan frowned, "Although the school doesn''t have a rule that men and women can''t live in the same dormitory, but I''ve specially arranged a girl''s dormitory for you. What is the school thinking?"


    "Who cares? I am such a decent person, and to be honest, I really don''t like that Irene! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Why don''t you come to our place?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to stay here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You and Jin Xuan share a bed, I''ll share a bed with Emma. Anyway, this bed is big enough!" Song Jia said.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay in the same room as you three. If someone sees us, what would I think of you guys?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then you have to control it yourself!" Xia Jinxuan reminded him seriously, "It''s said that foreign women are more open-minded, and they also have more illnesses. Does Nong know about this?"


    "I know, quickly drink this soup while it''s still hot, then we''ll go to the welcoming banquet together!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three girls nodded and drank the snake soup together.


    "Oh yeah, you guys came out too this time. What''s going to happen to Second Egg?" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of that b * stard he hadn''t seen for a long time and asked.


    "Sister Guan is still staying at our house, let us have a look at the house. She''s bringing Ergong along!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded. He felt that he had been cold to Erye for the past few months. Now that Erye had grown up, he should go back and prepare some seed for him!


    After finishing the snake meat and snake soup, the four of them left the dormitory.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping went to each dormitory with a few teachers and called for people. Not long after, all the students of Jiangyuan University gathered in the corridor.


    "Let''s go!" At Xu Taiping''s order, everyone left the dormitory and headed towards the school''s auditorium.


    In the auditorium of Beckham University, many tables and chairs had already been set up. There were many drinks and food on the tables and chairs. Xu Taiping even saw beer!


    "We''re having a big party here tonight!" Connell walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said with a smile, "In our Mi Nation, there won''t be a proper meeting like you guys in Hua Xia. We like to have parties, that way we can get close to each other easily!"


    "I like parties!" Xu Taiping smiled. "Especially the party in Mi Guo!"


    One of the characteristics of the Miguo party was that it was very good to have girls.


    A bunch of drunk girls, as long as you look pleasing to the eye, you can take it away directly bam bam bam.


    At that moment, Schwarzenegger walked over with Slater and a bunch of teachers from the school.


    "Welcome to our welcome party!" Schwarzenegger said with a laugh. He had changed into a work vest, and the muscles on his body were indeed in pieces. Who knew how much protein powder he had eaten.


    "It''s like we''re at home here. There''s food, drinks, everything. There will be balls later. I hope you can join our school as soon as possible!" Schwarzenegger laughed.


    "Everyone, let''s disperse and play by ourselves!" Those who want to practice their spoken language and those who want to make friends, hurry up and find these students around you! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone scattered while laughing.


    Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma stayed by Xu Taiping''s side. The parties they attended the most in Hua Xia were all parties, so these parties weren''t that attractive to them. Furthermore, they weren''t as open as those foreign girls, so it was the most sensible for them to stay by Xu Taiping''s side, or at least have a bit more peace.


    "Beautiful students, why don''t you go and play? There are many young talents in our school! " Slater crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking at Xia Jinxuan and the others as he spoke.


    The three women didn''t have a good impression of this person who had previously expressed hostility towards Xu Taiping.


    Xia Jinxuan said lightly, "Never mind, I prefer to be with my boyfriend!"


    Having said so, Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Slater slightly frowned and said, "Everyone says that you Chinese are conservative. I didn''t expect that students can be with security guards. Haha!"


    "Slater, love does not distinguish race, age, gender, or nationality!" Connell said earnestly, "As long as there''s love, we can be together. This is one of the teachings of Beckham University!"


    "Yes, love is the greatest!" Schwarzenegger smiled and shook his two pectoral muscles, which were even bigger than Song Jia.


    "What about these two students?" Slater turned to look at Song Jia Ran and Emma.


    To be honest, out of the trio of Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan, and Emma, Emma was the one that was the rarest to Slater. In fact, out of the trio of Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan and Emma, Emma was the one Slater to be the rarest of the trio of the trio of Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan, and Emma.


    "I also want to accompany my boyfriend!" Song Jia giggled as she held onto Xu Taiping''s other hand.


    The muscles on Slater''s face trembled slightly. He did not expect that Song Jia was actually Xu Taiping''s girlfriend.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was living a good life? Otherwise, how could he accept two of his most beautiful girlfriends in a row?


    When the surrounding students and teachers saw Song Jia''s actions, they thought the same as Slater.


    For a beauty like Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia, having one was already a good thing. This Xu Taiping actually had two of them, he was really not a human!


    Everyone looked at Emma.


    "What about this student?" Slater asked.


    "I... I want to stay with me too, boyfriend. " Emma smiled and walked to Xu Taiping''s side. Although she couldn''t hold Xu Taiping''s hand, she held Song Jia''s hand instead of fighting with Xia Jinxuan for her seat.


    Hearing Emma''s words, everyone present, including Connell and Schwarzenegger, was stunned.


    This Xu Taiping actually ate three?! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C828

    828


    Looking at the shocked expressions of those around him, Xu Taiping felt so good. Although he didn''t know why Emma stood up and said she was his girlfriend, this feeling of pretending to be big made him feel like he was floating in the air.


    If he could act once a day, he would definitely live for many more years.


    When they were at Jiangyuan University, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were the two school beauties worthy of their title, and because Emma looked like a westerner, she could only take photos after Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, located in the second group. But in Mi Guo, this was the complete opposite, in the eyes of the Mi people, Emma far surpassed Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, and in the eyes of many of the Mi people present, Emma''s charm was even greater than Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    This kind of person dared to say that she was Xu Taiping''s girlfriend, this made this bunch of Chinese couldn''t take it anymore!


    "Cough cough, even though I''m a fan of freedom in love, this Mr Xu really does not walk the normal path!" Connell said, a little awkward.


    "Indeed, Mr. Xu is such a fraternity! "Haha!" Schwarzenegger laughed.


    Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Love is uncontrollable, so we can do whatever we want."


    "Alright, let''s go eat and drink at the bar!" Schwarzenegger said.


    They all walked to the side and each of them took a bottle of beer.


    Xu Taiping had been thinking that someone would challenge him to a drink tonight, like that Slater. However, this Slater didn''t have what Xu Taiping wanted. After he drank a bottle of beer, he left with his men, apparently on their way to visit the school.


    Halfway through the party, Lorna appeared with Carina.


    Although this Karina was definitely worth it in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was a pity that she followed Lona. With the openness of a westerner, it was impossible for them not to have some sort of relationship.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind that a woman had a past, but if you were so kind as to waste your youth on normal people, wasting it on someone as pretentious as Lona would be too much of a waste.


    Of course, this was just what Xu Taiping thought it would be like. On the Mi Guo side, Ronna is the successor of the Mi Fei Si family, and in the future he is destined to be worth billions of dollars, and being able to stay with Ronna overnight would definitely raise the price. Even if I were to sell it later, the moment I slept with Ronna, your starting price would be higher than anyone else.


    As the president of a reunion, on a night like this, he had to show respect to Ronald, regardless of whether he was willing to or not. For someone like Ronald, who had always thought of himself as a gentleman, such a scene had to be handled properly, so not only did he appear, he even wore an upright suit, looking like a human or a dog.


    However, wearing a suit at such a party gave off a very awkward feeling. Even Schwarzenegger was only wearing a vest, while this Ronner was wearing a suit. This forced act only gave Xu Taiping zero points.


    Ronald took Carina''s hand and led her through the crowd to Xu Taiping.


    "Welcome to our school party." Ronan smiled towards Xu Taiping, or more accurately speaking, towards the women beside him.


    It had to be said that this Lona was quite good-looking. He was tall and strong, with very white skin. The clothes he wore were all very particular. He did not look like a local upstart. However, one could tell that the items he was wearing were not cheap.


    Xu Taiping had just done a quick check. This Mephistopheles family was a powerful family on the east coast of the country. There were a few senators in the family who did import and export business and seemed to be involved in the financial industry.


    This was a flourishing family, and Kardashian''s family was a family of famous women. They were well-known in the upper class of the Mi Kingdom, but they did not have much background. Their family members mostly traveled among the famous families of the upper class, and without exception, they would all join the Wealthy Class. If there were no mishaps, Carina would marry into the Mi Fei family and become a Wealthy Class.


    "I like the atmosphere of your school very much!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" Our school is a comprehensive university, and there are all kinds of talents in our school. Right, it''s such a rare night, why don''t we sing! " Ronald laughed.


    Singing?


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. Could it be that Lona had lost to him in a battle of wits, and now he wanted to take back his hand?


    Xu Taiping had great control over the muscles of his body, even his vocal cords were controlled to perfection. However, this sort of music wasn''t something that could be done just because one had good control over the vocal cords, but also something that required a sense of music and the like.


    It wouldn''t be a problem for Xu Taiping to sing an old Huayin song, because the old Huayin song wasn''t that particular. It was mainly due to his imposing manner and attitude.


    "I''m not very good at singing." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "If you want to sing, I can''t compare to you, no need to compete!"


    There are many aspects to our school interaction. One is academic interaction, the other is emotional interaction, and this singing is part of it. I''m singing a classic song from our country, so you can sing the classic Chinese song. Ronald laughed.


    "That''s right, Mr Xu. We have the most advanced audio equipment here. I can see that you''re rather popular amongst the students. If you could sing a song, everyone would definitely be very happy!" Schwarzenegger said.


    He must have heard from somewhere that he couldn''t sing, and then he finally came up with an invitation to sing. If he didn''t agree to it, then it would be too disrespectful, which would affect their emotional exchanges, and might even make them think that the people from Hua Xia were above them. If he agreed, then Xu Taiping would definitely not be able to sing that pop song.


    But that old man Hua Yin didn''t have that much to do here!


    There were a lot of things that Hua Yin needed, such as a zither, a beard, a gong, a gong, a gong, a war drum, a log, a drum, a drum, a clock, and so on. If he sang a melody, it would feel much worse.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Attack! At most, we''ll just embarrass ourselves!" Song Jia said in a low voice.


    "Right, losing doesn''t mean losing!" Xia Jinxuan also said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping sighed, nodding as he said, "Then I''ll ask Student Lona to sing first."


    "Alright!" Rona smiled and nodded, saying, "I''m going to sing one of the most classic songs in our country, take me home, country.


    ROAD! This is a song that represents the spirit of our village. Although I came from the Mephistopheles family, in my heart, there is always a village dream. "


    With that, he turned around and walked toward the stage.


    Not long after, the music stopped playing, and Ronald walked up onto the stage with a microphone in his hand.


    "Next, on behalf of our university, I will present to the students and teachers of Jiangyuan University who have come to our university for this exchange a song. This song is my favorite song. I hope everyone will like it!"


    After saying that, Ronan looked at the djie beside him.


    He nodded.


    Then the music began.


    It was a song that every household knew, so when the music started, many people began to sway with it.


    Looking at the people below the stage, a proud smile appeared on Ronald''s face.


    Today, when welcoming Xu Taiping and the rest, he had been at a disadvantage. This time, he was going to snatch the limelight back!


    He had even received the title of one of the top ten singers in the school before. Therefore, today, he was going to use this song that he liked the most, and it was also a song that many people were familiar with. It was a very stylish song, coming to the entire government, and Xu Taiping, would definitely become that wretched little figure of a man under the light of his figure!


    As the music unfolded, Ronald began to sing.


    As expected, Ronald''s singing was really good!


    Regardless of whether it was the intonation or the demeanor, they were all very good. Everyone present was completely mesmerized by what they heard. When his singing reached the high court, many people actually started to hum along. This was quite a common occurrence.


    After the song ended, many people started clapping enthusiastically.


    "The singing is really good!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but praise him.


    "You''re finished this time." Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Brilliant as Chairman Xu is, as well as as as those who have pretended to be domineering and domineering countless times in Jiangyuan University, could it be that you will be slapped on the very first day you''ve come to the Mi Kingdom?" "Could it be that he''ll become someone else''s shadow on his very first day in the Mi Nation?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "If it wasn''t for you guys, I wouldn''t have agreed to sing. That''s what singing is all about. I''m not even bullsh * t!"


    "Why don''t you just say that your throat hurts and stop singing?" Emma whispered.


    "No, I have to go up. Whether I sing it or not is one thing, and singing it is another thing! "Director Xu, I''m sure you can do it!" Song Jia held Xu Taiping''s hand and said seriously.


    "Yes, peace, you will definitely be able to do it!" Xia Jinxuan also added.


    "If it''s f * cking okay, then laozi says laozi can fly!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping suddenly heard Lona''s voice.


    "Next, let''s have our exchange student, our Mr. Xu, sing a song for us!" Rona said loudly.


    "F * ck, I have no choice but to do it now!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Go for it!"


    "Go for it!" Xia Jinxuan and the rest cheered for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sighed, looked around, found a stool by the wall, picked up a beer bottle and walked towards the stage.


    "He''s not going to fight with someone, is he?!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but to ask.


    "It''s possible that he''s angry out of embarrassment! "Well, I think he might as well sing something cool." Song Jia nodded her head! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C829

    829


    The ''angry due to embarrassment'' Xu Taiping walked on stage like this under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Xu Taiping grab a stool with one hand and a beer bottle with the other. They didn''t know what he was going to do on stage with such a special tool for fighting.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk up onto the stage, Ronan instinctively took two steps back. He also thought that this Xu Taiping wouldn''t turn angry out of embarrassment, would he?


    Although he had learned how to play without fighting, that was mainly for the sake of acting tough. He had really never fought with anyone before, not to mention that Xu Taiping was still holding onto that guy. What would happen if they really started fighting later?


    "Student Ronald, come here!" Xu Taiping waved at Rona, gesturing for him to come closer.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping looked like he was about to hit someone. Ronan shook his head, holding up the microphone, "Mr Xu, you, what are you doing?"


    "I''m singing!" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Just sing, why, why are you holding a chair and a bottle of wine?" Rona asked.


    "This is my musical instrument!" Xu Taiping laughed, "What I want to sing is, ''Hua Yin has an old accent'', there aren''t many songs online, so I might as well sing it myself. Although there''s a bit less stuff, a stool and a bottle, it''s more or less enough!"


    "Old man Hua Yin? "What is that thing?!" It was clear that he had never come into contact with the classical Chinese opera.


    "This is an ancient art form of our country. Since you sang a country song from your country, then I will also try to impart some of our country''s culture!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ronald heaved a sigh of relief, then walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "Just one chair and one bottle of wine and you can play?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hahaha, that''s really interesting. In my entire life, I''ve never seen such a simple accompaniment. Oh, right, I''ve seen something simpler than you. That''s B-box. "But this is definitely not a B-box, right?" Rona said.


    "En, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "You''ll know when I sing."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time. Just what is the tune you made with the chair and bottle? Do you need me to hold the microphone for you?" After all, I saw that you were going to play on your own, so you probably wouldn''t be able to pick up the microphone. " Ronald teased Xu Taiping.


    "Sure, go get another microphone, one for my mouth, one for the chair under me so that everyone can hear clearly!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ronald frowned. Was this Xu Taiping really planning on treating him as a free labourer? He did not believe that Xu Taiping would be able to use a stool and a bottle of wine to play anything powerful. Therefore, if he gave Xu Taiping a microphone, his lack of sound would be completely exposed to the students. At that time, Xu Taiping would lose a huge figure, and he would be avenging himself for the afternoon!


    Thinking of this, Ronan walked to the side, took a microphone from a DJ, and walked back to Xu Taiping, saying, "I hope that you can show us your traditional Chinese culture later on, but don''t fool me, I have a deep understanding of Chinese culture!"


    "Un, thanks!" Xu Taiping thanked her politely, then motioned for Ronna to pass the phone over.


    Ronald crouched down and placed a microphone in front of Xu Taiping''s mouth and a microphone in front of a stool.


    Xu Taiping coughed dryly, then tried tapping the wine bottle on the stool.


    Clang, the sound of this stool was not bad, but it was made from special wood, and it couldn''t be a new chair. The sound of this stool coming out was quite different from Xu Taiping had expected, but there were no other materials, so he could only use it.


    "Don''t break the wine bottle. It doesn''t matter to me if it hurts. If it hurts your own hand, then it wouldn''t be good!" Ronald said with a smile.


    The audience burst into laughter. In everyone''s opinion, this Xu Taiping was definitely acting as a skit. How could he play along with a stool and a bottle of wine? This was something they had never even heard of before, much less experienced it!


    Xu Taiping cleared his throat, then looked towards the people below, and said, "Next, I''ll have a melody with a Chinese accent, ''A Pearl lying in the blue ocean'', thank you everyone."


    For the students of Jiangyuan University, no matter what Xu Taiping did, they all had a blind self-confidence towards him. Even if Xu Taiping said that he could sing a song out of nothing, they were still willing to believe him!


    "A bright pearl in the blue ocean!" Xu Taiping suddenly roared.


    With this roar, Xu Taiping used some energy and compressed his vocal cords, pushing his voice as close as he could to the top of his head.


    The result was that this roar instantly exploded throughout the venue like an explosion!


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s roar, and then they saw him raise his hand and smash the bottle on the chair.


    Clang! A crisp sound was emitted from the bench.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Xu Taiping slammed the wine bottle against the bench, but it didn''t break?!


    "Of course I won''t break it. I did it skillfully!" Xu Taiping was secretly pleased!


    As the bottle hit the bar for the first time, it rained down for the next two seconds or so.


    A burst of rhythmic beating sounds rang out.


    This sound was very strange, but it was also very pleasant to hear. It was as if it came from the distant countryside of China, and every sound carried an ancient aura. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s voice also followed the sound of this strike.


    In the morning before the granary was opened, the ancients would turn back empty-handed. Could it be that if I, Qin Qiong, can''t move, no matter which country I, Qin Qiong, am from, and no matter what land I live in, I will end up on the battlefield, fighting my way up there and killing a few people with my two trump cards, Master Tang''s decree?


    Xu Taiping''s clear, melodious voice that had a unique charm to it exploded in the entire venue.


    It was hard to imagine that a person''s energy level would be so high that not a single word could be heard. In addition to the strange sounds of striking, although all of this seemed very ordinary, it caused one''s heart to tremble in response to the sound waves when listening to it!


    That''s right, it was to tremble with the sound waves!


    It was as if the people around him had attended a musical festival, their minds filled with Xu Pingping''s booming voice. The feeling of numbness in their heads caused goosebumps to appear all over the place.


    The song ended. In less than a minute.


    When the last note fell, Xu Taiping slammed the wine bottle onto the bench.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The entire bottle of wine finally couldn''t take the pressure anymore and exploded in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The sound of the explosion was transmitted into everyone''s ears through the microphone. It completely ignited the supervisor''s excited point in their brain.


    It could be said without any trace of politeness that at this moment, everyone was in an uproar!


    Many of the female students'' bodies even twitched a little!


    Everything was instantly attributed to the rating.


    Lona, who was squatting in front of Xu Taiping, opened his eyes wide.


    He was the closest to Xu Taiping, so when Xu Taiping spoke, his voice was like a real voice on one side, and his impression of him had increased. The two voices entered Lona''s ears together, and then exploded twice into his ears.


    If other people only had a simple Gao, then right now, Lona was equivalent to one who had been drugged.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Ronald''s legs went limp, and he fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    In the eyes of the onlookers outside, Ronald seemed to be an official who had seen the king. He dropped to his knees and knelt in front of Xu Taiping.


    Lona''s reaction was extremely fast. He suddenly quivered and stood up from the ground. He then retreated a few steps, increasing the distance between him and Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, standing up and bowing to the people below.


    A few seconds later.


    A round of applause rang out. Following that, two applause, four applause, dozens of applause, and hundreds, if not thousands, of applause rang out.


    "Awesome, this is music! This is music filled with spirit!"


    "This is real Chinese music! I''ve seen real Chinese music!"


    "This music allows me to see the limitless possibilities of music. Oh my god, it''s too magical. It''s like I''ve wandered around in the ocean of music!" As the crowd clapped, they let out cries of surprise.


    Xu Taiping dragged the bench out of the stage and set it down.


    Immediately, several people rushed forward and snatched the bench.


    "This..." Ronan held the microphone and opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, he discovered that everyone was looking at Xu Taiping, clapping for him. No one looked at him at all.


    Ronan knew that he had failed again in provoking Xu Taiping!


    He had originally planned to make Xu Taiping look bad when he was singing, but he never thought that Xu Taiping would actually have such an ugly voice!


    That old Chinese accent, instantly capturing the hearts of everyone present.


    One must know, Chinese culture, to foreigners, has a huge attraction.


    Ronan knew that if he dared to provoke Xu Taiping now, there would only be one result, and that was that everyone would look down on him.


    Thinking of this, Lona laughed, and then said softly, "This is the most east enchanting music I''ve ever heard, and the best to listen to. To be honest, I''m very happy, thank you Mr. Xu, for bringing us the national treasure of China!"


    The applause was even more intense.


    Ronald''s heart became even more profound! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C830

    830


    Xu Taiping became the focus of the whole welcome party.


    Wave after wave of people came to find Xu Taiping, hoping to have a chat with him for a while, drink a glass of wine, or even add some WeChat.


    Many girls had expressed their goodwill towards Xu Taiping, especially those brown-skinned girls. These girls were rather direct and bold, there were even some who invited Xu Taiping out for a chat in front of Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    It had to be that Xu Taiping had a firm will and determination. Otherwise, who knew how many people he would have to kill tonight.


    "You humph all day long, and you actually sound so good after adding on the accompaniment!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly said as she held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "Of course, this is something that has been passed down for many years in China. If it wasn''t good, then it would have long been lost!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "So you were pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger just now!" "I thought you grabbed a stool and were going to fight with Ronna!"


    "Do I need to get a stool when I fight him?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Of course not, he''s a member of the Mi Fei Si family. Who knows how many bodyguards he has hidden around him. You''ll probably be captured before you can get close. A stool is useless!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He looked at Emma who was blushing deeply as if she wanted to talk to him, but couldn''t, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I, I''m so excited!" Emma''s eyes were wide open as she said, "That''s too good, I think that''s the most representative music in China."


    "This is only one type, there are many kinds of songs in China, such as southern melody, kungfu, and so on. All of you and I have only seen a tiny bit of the vast land of China, and perhaps you will never be able to see it all in your entire life, hear me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve decided that from now on, I must marry a Chinese and travel all over China!" Emma said excitedly.


    "Aren''t you our girlfriend? Wouldn''t it be fine if we were to marry into peace? " Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "Didn''t you guys tell me that women have to give men face when they come out!" Emma pouted.


    "Yeah, but what we''re saying is that a woman has to give her man face, not just any man. You have to give him face!" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Ah, it''s like that!" "I don''t know, I thought so."


    "Could it be that you subconsciously think of peace as your man?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Emma with suspicion.


    "How is this possible? Although I feel that peace is very good, but he is yours, not mine!" Emma shook her head.


    Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, even if you like peace, we don''t mind. Isn''t it just a matter of getting another pair of chopsticks in the future? "Look at how many concubines he had when he was a Republic of China. He was still perfectly fine!"


    "No, no, no, no!" Emma continued to shake her head.


    At that moment, Carina came over from the side alone.


    "You sang too well, Mr Xu!" Carina praised.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping responded, and then he asked, "Where is Rona? "How come I didn''t watch him when he left the stage?"


    "I have matters to attend to at Rona''s home. I''ll head back first." Carina said.


    "Then why didn''t you go back with him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I live in school. We''re still just lovers... " Carina said, a little embarrassed.


    "Really!?" I thought the Mi Nation was more open! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m fine. Oh yes, I''m from our school''s music department. I want to find an opportunity to chat with you about the song you just sang. I wonder if you have the time?" Carina asked.


    "Are there any beauties in the music department?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do I count as one?" Carina asked with a smile.


    "Are you from the Music division?" "Of course you can be considered a beauty, but I have to take a look. I might not have the time, I will inform you when I have the time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then that''s it for now. I''m about to leave as well!" As she spoke, she bid farewell to Xia Jinxuan and the others and left.


    "This woman is not bad. She''s also pretty. I think she''s even better looking than me!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "I think it''s okay, sir, but you guys have something better than her!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Your boyfriend is ten thousand times better than hers!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Tch!" The three girls collectively expressed their contempt towards Xu Taiping.


    Around 10 PM, the welcome party ended.


    "I hope that you can have a beautiful night tonight!"


    At the end of the party, Schwarzenegger said this to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was alarmed by these words.


    Because logically, shouldn''t that have been said before the party began? What he meant was that he wanted everyone to have a good time at the party, and now that he said it at the end, did that mean there were other projects after the party?


    Xu Taiping wanted to ask someone, but no one knew him. Helpless, he could only bring his men back to the dorm first.


    Along the way, there were quite a number of people from Becker University. They all returned to the dormitory. After saying good night to each other, they all went back to their respective rooms.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room at the back.


    The room was still filled with smoke, and the sound of the heavy metal seemed louder than it had been during the day.


    Inside the room, Irene was shaking her head in response to the music.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, Irene didn''t even speak to him before continuing to shake her head.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bathroom and saw the iron basin.


    The basin was empty. All the snake bones were gone.


    "Your soup is delicious!" Irene shouted loudly to Xu Taiping while shaking her head.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the stereo and turned it off.


    "Why did you turn off my music!" Irene said angrily.


    "Let me ask you something, as a form of thanks for drinking my fish soup today!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This won''t do. You''ve eaten my most beloved romance. How can I thank you for this gift?" Irene shook her head.


    "Didn''t you eat it too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I eat it, it will be a memorial to it. But if you eat it, it''s just eating it. We are different!" Irene said seriously,


    "You smoked marijuana again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no. I don''t usually smoke that thing at night. It''s easy for me to not be able to sleep!" Irene shook her head.


    "Then speak properly!" Xu Taiping frowned. "Let me ask you, after today''s welcoming party, the principal told me that he hoped we would have a good night. What does that mean?"


    "Hahaha, what do you mean? I understand, do you want to know?" Irene said with a mysterious smile.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then promise me tomorrow to make another pot of snake soup, but you can''t use my treasure to cook it!" Elene said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Actually, what Schwarzenegger meant was that tonight, the welcoming party is just the school welcoming you, and the Brotherhood will also welcome you at parties. Of course, it''s more accurate to say that the Brotherhood welcomes new students. There will be a welcome party every year!" Elene said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Every year, at the beginning of the new school year, the members of the Brotherhood would come up with all kinds of tricks to teach the freshmen the difference between a university and a high school. On the other hand, they also wanted to let the freshmen know that there was a difference between a university and a high school, and on the other hand, they also wanted the freshmen to quickly integrate into their university life. In a university, if you don''t want to be bullied, then you must join the Brotherhood. Irene said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized that every new student in a school would face baptism from different levels of seniors, including Jiang Yuan University. Although the method of baptism was different, the goal was the same: to let the new students know their new identity.


    Those guys who get mad are not easy to deal with, they will use all kinds of tricks to deal with the freshmen, reputed as the most scumbag brotherhood. For example, last year, they stripped off all the pants of the freshmen in our dorm, then let them run around outside for a round. If you don''t run, then you''ll be prepared to be attacked by them with high-pressure water cannons, and I don''t know what methods they will think of to deal with you guys this year, but you''re very lucky, you''re my roommate, they won''t come to my room! Elene said.


    "Fruit Run?" This is a little too much! " Xu Taiping said.


    If an old student bullies a new student, Xu Taiping will accept it because once a new student arrives at a new territory, he will have to undergo the baptism of the old person so that he can quickly adapt to the new environment. Just like back in the day when he was thrown into a training camp, he would be bullied by the old man the moment he arrived.


    The main point is what kind of brothers they are, if they''re from the Raging Inferno Brotherhood, then that''s how they went overboard. Haha, don''t try to rebel against them, the result is very serious, although they definitely won''t come tonight with just all of them, I think dozens of them will come tonight. But, if you dare to resist, then your life won''t be so easy anymore. Elene said.


    Not resist?


    Xu Taiping frowned, accepting the fact that this wasn''t his style. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C831

    831


    Tonight was destined to not be a peaceful night.


    Xu Taiping silently went back to his bed and lay down.


    "They usually act in the middle of the night. At around 2 PM, when everyone is sleeping soundly, they will make a surprise attack, open your room''s door, and wake you up from your dream!" Irene said while lying on the sofa.


    "Are girls also like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. They don''t deal with girls. A principle of the Brotherhood is never to deal with girls, because girls will always have their own way." Elene said.


    "Do girls know how to deal with newbies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." "Only the Brotherhood would do that."


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping breathed a sigh of relief, then put his hands under his head.


    He wasn''t someone who would yield. Although it had always been a common practice for newbies, that was only towards those who didn''t go overboard. If they went too far, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t mind playing around with those people and telling them that the students from China were different from the students from Bakn University.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and opened WeChat.


    This time, everyone in Mi Nation was pulled into a WeChat group, including Xu Taiping.


    "All of you who haven''t slept, get up and report. There''s something important to report!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping sent a message and everyone followed.


    "F * * k, this is the first time Director Xu has spoken!"


    "Director Xu, I need to add you as a friend. You can pass it for me!"


    "Is Director Xu going to take us flying!?"


    "Director Xu, I heard that you live with a girl. How does it feel?"


    "Director Xu, just send me a red packet!"


    This last sentence was sent by Song Jia. Just as she sent the message, the atmosphere in the group instantly changed.


    "God of Leather Pants, my WeChat friend, please pass!"


    "Goddess, I want to see your Wechat Moment. Change the settings!"


    "Goddess, I want to invite you to look at the stars tonight!"


    Xu Taiping watched the screen slide away. He felt a bit helpless. After all, a university student was always lively.


    After a while, someone suddenly realized that they had neglected Director Xu, and thus, everyone began to call out to Xu Taiping in the group chat.


    "You''re not talking anymore, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No more, Director Xu, just say it!" A teacher jumped out and said.


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Xu Taiping briefly told the group about the Beckham University Brotherhood.


    "In other words, this fraternity called Rage is very skilled, and has no bottom line?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t want anyone to take off their pants and run around the school building!" A student replied.


    "What''s the meaning of this? If you feel like you want to fight with them, deduct 1, don''t waste your time!" Xu Taiping said.


    To Xu Taiping, this time when he left the country, he looked more like the parent of everyone. But even so, Xu Taiping was still a democratic parent, if most people chose to submit, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t say much.


    Immediately, streams of 1s appeared on the screen.


    Seeing so many 1, but not a single 1 or 2, Xu Taiping felt happy and excited.


    No wonder those live broadcasters liked to tell people that Old Tie double-clicked on 666 or something like that. It was such a great feeling to see so many people supporting him!


    Xu Taiping felt that if he didn''t have something to do in the future, would he be able to do a live broadcast and have people take note of him every day? That way, he would definitely be able to live within the imperial court every day.


    "Alright, that''s enough. I know what everyone is thinking now!" Xu Taiping said.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, the army that was deactivated finally stopped.


    "Since you don''t want to accept it passively, then we have to do it!" Xu Taiping said, "We have a total of 20 or so rooms. Excluding the eight rooms for the girls, there are a total of 12 rooms for the boys, and every dorm room will send a person over to my room, I''ll draw a blueprint of the traps for you guys, you guys can follow the blueprints when you go back, these traps can be done in the room, as long as someone opens the door and enters, the traps will be triggered. These traps will not cause much harm to others, but they will definitely make people look very miserable, so just treat these traps as our greeting gift to the Raging Brotherhood!"


    "Wow! Chairman Xu, do you know how to set traps?" What did you do before? " someone asked.


    "Hunting in the mountains!" Xu Taiping replied.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder!"


    "I take it you hunt in the city? The prey is those girls who are not familiar with the affairs of the world! " Song Jia said.


    "I''m supporting what Jia Long said!" Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "1111!" Emma replied.


    "Wow, the three goddesses are out! Everyone come out and watch! Smelling the smell makes us happy!" Someone replied.


    Immediately after, it was a group formation. Xu Taiping looked at it helplessly, before finally saying, "At 11 PM, every dorm room should have one person. Come to my room on time!"


    With that, Xu Taiping closed WeChat.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. At around 10: 50 PM, the first person arrived at Xu Taiping''s room.


    The person who came was none other than Emma!


    "What are you doing here?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "They said, I can''t guarantee the safety of the female dormitory, so let me learn a trap!" Emma said in embarrassment, then looked at Irene on the sofa.


    Seeing Irene''s appearance, Emma was shocked. This punk outfit was way beyond Emma''s scope of acceptance.


    "Hey, little sister, do you want to smoke marijuana together?" Eileen looked at Emma with misty eyes.


    Emma shook her head nervously, unable to say anything.


    "Come over here, ignore her!" Xu Taiping said.


    Emma ran to Xu Taiping and asked softly, "So this is your roommate?"


    "That''s right!" You must have some sort of personality! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you unable to resist dressing up in the middle of the night?" Emma asked.


    "Cough cough, what kind of person do you take me to be? Am I someone who would be unable to endure so easily?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Yes sir!" Emma nodded.


    Looking at Emma''s appearance, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think back to that night with Emma. For a moment, Xu Taiping felt a little guilty.


    Fortunately, a second person had arrived.


    It was a boy who came this time.


    Very quickly, before 11 o''clock, the dozen or so male students arrived at Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping had someone bring him a pen, and then he started to draw a trap.


    "The tools used to search for these traps are different from those used in the dorms. Each dorm has these tools, so I''ll draw them for you guys. If your dorm doesn''t have any tools for these traps, you should change them, understand?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded.


    "Remember, this time, the main purpose is to scare people, so don''t hurt people. If they hit a wall at the first moment, they would retreat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, Director Xu. We don''t like hurting people!"


    "That''s right, we are all students, there is no need for us to be so ruthless!" Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. The students who were sent to be students of communication were the elite of Jiangyuan University, so they were generally of high quality.


    Xu Taiping started to draw a design for the trap. Soon, he finished one, then handed it to Emma to show to the others. If you have all the tools in your dorm that are needed for this trap, then you can take the blueprint.


    Of course, they had to take a photo before they left, because it was possible that other dormitories also had these things, and they could also set up such traps.


    When the first picture was shown, the five dorms immediately indicated that their rooms had all the materials.


    After that, Xu Taiping drew the design of the second trap. This trap was different from the one he had before, and the things he used were also changed. Before he drew, Xu Taiping had already consulted with the people present, so his second trap was specially made for some of the people present.


    Xu Taiping drew a total of four chapters of a trap''s blueprint. Each design was based on the materials used in the dorm.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping painting. They were only university students, so they naturally didn''t know how strong Xu Taiping''s technique was. In the entire room, only Irene knew how powerful Xu Taiping was.


    Because Irene''s boyfriend was a gang leader, Irene had seen a lot of things in the world.


    "You actually used these traps on the spot?" Irene leaned against the wall, looking at Xu Taiping, frowning as she asked.


    "These are simple traps." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s not difficult."


    In order to stop the police''s sudden attack, my boyfriend had set up many traps at home, which cost a lot of money, and those traps were not designed by the trap designers according to my boyfriend''s house, but were originally designed by them. My boyfriend refurbished the house several times in order to set up those traps. Elene said.


    "That can only mean that trap designer is not a professional. In fact, I took a shortcut because the layout of every room is the same, so if you are designing a trap, you don''t need to consider too many environmental factors. The main consideration is the composition of the props!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Director Xu, are these traps of yours really useful?" someone asked.


    "After we go back, the traps will be set up properly. Then, we can try it ourselves and see if it''s useful!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Everyone nodded and left.


    "Emma, wait a moment!" Xu Taiping suddenly called her Emma.


    "What''s wrong?!" Emma asked.


    "I''ll go to your room and help you set up the traps!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Emma nodded and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked out of the room with Emma. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C832

    832


    Xu Taiping followed Emma back to Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    When Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia heard that Xu Taiping had personally come to help them set up the trap, their smiles became even sweeter!


    "We still have to rely on our men!" Xia Jinxuan sat cross-legged on the bed, a lollipop in her mouth. Seeing Xu Taiping busy with his work, she giggled.


    "Of course, if someone broke into our room, wouldn''t he be the one to suffer?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Didn''t those guys say they wouldn''t break into a girl''s door?" Emma asked, sitting down.


    "This is called just in case." Xu Taiping squatted down on the ground, fiddling with the stuff on the ground as he said, "Although the Brotherhood has never tried to break into a girl''s door before, I''m afraid that the three of you are so beautiful that I''m afraid they won''t be able to resist!"


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xia Jinxuan stood up and walked behind Xu Taiping, then pressed her body against his back, took out a lollipop from her mouth, and placed it next to his lips, "Here, I''ll give you a bite of the lollipop I love, letting you taste it from your mouth to the bottom of your heart."


    "Jin Xuan, that thing has been spinning in your mouth who knows how many times, don''t you feel disgusted?" Song Jia said with disdain.


    "It can''t be, what''s there to be disgusting about it? It''s the same when we kiss, it''s always the same when we talk about saliva!" You''ll understand when you kiss him. " Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind at all as he bit the lollipop that Xia Jinxuan handed over. He then looked at Song Jia with a smile and said, "If people can learn to repay me, who knows how many times Jin Xuan has eaten my lollipop. I''ve eaten her once, so it can be considered a form of courtesy."


    "F * ck ¡­" Song Jia instantly understood and said, "You guys have already played it to such an extent?"


    "You''re courting death!" Xia Jinxuan angrily slapped Xu Taiping''s head, then stood up and said, "I ¡­ I''ve never helped him with anything like that. "


    "Is it a bite?" Song Jia asked.


    "Say it again!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia. At that moment, Xu Taiping, who was standing to the side, suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?!" Xia Jinxuan warned Xu Taiping.


    "I suddenly thought of a joke." Xu Taiping said.


    "What joke is this?!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    "There are seventy ways to please a woman, and one is shopping." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, waiting for him to continue. In the end, they did not expect him to not say anything and just covered his mouth as he smiled.


    "What about the remaining sixty-nine?" Song Jia said with a frown.


    "There are seventy ways to please a woman, one is to flirt, the only way left is to hahaha!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "F * ck!" Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help shouting out, only Emma had a puzzled look on her face. She was completely confused, not knowing what Xu Taiping and the others were talking about.


    "To be honest, have all of you done this before?!" Song Jia asked curiously.


    "You want to know?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Well, I don''t really want to know, but if I may, I think it would be good to know!" Song Jia said shyly.


    "Know my ass! We didn''t do that, we definitely didn''t!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously, after which, she revealed a teasing smile and said, "If you want to try, you can try it yourself!"


    "That''s more boring. I like three people, triangular ones, go one step further!" Song Jia said.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, it''s too dirty!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shake his head, "A pure little boy like me is about to be contaminated by you guys. Even if you don''t care about me, think about Emma!"


    "What are you all talking about?!" Although her Chinese is good, but the Chinese language is vast and profound. To completely understand it, she would need more time.


    Xu Taiping, Xia Jin, and Song Jia looked at each other, and then everyone laughed.


    "Emma, you''ll understand when you find a boyfriend!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to find a boyfriend as soon as possible!" Emma said.


    "Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed again.


    Amidst all the laughter and chatter, the trap in Emma''s room was finally completed.


    The trap was located at the entrance. As long as someone opened the door and walked in from the outside, they would trigger the trap. At that time, the person would have an unforgettable experience.


    "Then how do we get out?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "The most ingenious part of this trap is that opening the door from the inside will not trigger the trap, only from the outside. When tomorrow comes, I will come to help you remove the trap, and that will be enough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for your hard work, warrior. It is already late. Why don''t you rest here for the night and leave tomorrow?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "We still have a battle to fight tonight. Let''s talk about it in the future!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand, he''s teasing you!" Emma said happily.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes. "Emma, some things are more interesting!"


    With that, Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out.


    Back in his room, Xu Taiping found that Irene was already lying on his bed.


    There was Irene''s waist and black silk on the ground, and even Xu Taiping could see her underwear!


    In other words, Irene was currently lying naked on the bed!


    Despite the blanket, Xu Taiping seemed to have seen everything.


    As the saying goes, after seeing all the girls in the world, one''s heart would naturally be filled with joy.


    Xu Taiping had already reached such a level.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Irene turned her head, glancing at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Big brother''s woman is not to be trifled with." Xu Taiping shook his head, walked back to his bed and laid down.


    "Where did you learn trap design?" Eileen asked.


    "Self-taught." Xu Taiping replied.


    "There are always traps. One is a hunter, one is a mercenary and the other is a killer. What kind of people are you?" Eileen asked.


    "I''m a retired soldier." Xu Taiping said.


    "Retired soldiers? Retired soldiers can''t do it so easily and come up with so many traps, even if it''s special forces. So you must be one of the three jobs, don''t try to hide it from me, my sixth sense is very accurate! " Elene said.


    "I am a killer!" Xu Taiping revealed a strange smile.


    "Assassin?" Irene turned her head, looking at Xu Taiping, "Have you ever killed someone before?"


    "He''s killed many, and all of them were his own people. Over ten thousand of them." Xu Taiping said.


    Irene slightly frowned, as if she didn''t quite understand what Xu Taiping was saying. After all, Xu Taiping spoke in Chinese, and while Irene understood Chinese, she was still unable to comprehend all of it, just like Emma.


    A teasing smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, but he didn''t explain.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s smile, Irene finally reacted. She gave him a coquettish look and said, "Since you''re willing to settle this yourself, why not try to get into my bed?"


    "I don''t dare." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Big brother already went in, but your woman is still able to stay here safe and sound. Xu Taiping shook his head and said," Big brother already went in, but your woman is still able to stay safe and sound.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Irene''s pupils shrank, and then she turned her back to him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put his hands under his head.


    The tattoos on her body were not something that could be created by an ordinary ancient Mayan cultural enthusiast. If one understood the ancient Mayan language, it would be very easy for one to understand the ancient Maya language on Irene. However, if it was a person who understood the ancient Mayan civilization, then looking at the words on Irene''s body would give them a whole new feeling.


    Today, Xu Taiping simply translated the meaning of the tattoo on Irene''s body. So, even Irene didn''t know that Xu Taiping didn''t just know about the ancient Maya civilization''s language, he had also deeply understood them as well. Thus, the tattoo with special meaning on Irene indirectly betrayed her identity.


    This Irene was definitely not a simple punk girl.


    After having such basic judgment, Xu Taiping went to the prison to find out about Irene''s boyfriend.


    It was a gang leader who had wandered around this area, and he was caught not long after he was with Irene. The process of being caught was also very strange, it was said that he had been drugged at home and then ran out onto the street, so he was caught.


    However, Xu Taiping did not investigate too much. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he only stayed here for seven days. Seven days was enough for him to get rid of any unfavorable factors that might be affecting his student.


    Xu Taiping laughed and yawned, then looked towards the window.


    Outside the window was pitch black, and further away was a forest.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping smiled at the forest.


    In the forest.


    Two figures were sitting on a branch.


    The two of them wore black suits. Under the night sky, they blended in with the surrounding black.


    Both of them had a pair of binoculars in their hands, and both of them were wearing headphones.


    Through the earphones, he could clearly hear every word that Xu Taiping had said to Irene.


    "He''s smiling at us?!" One of them suddenly said in surprise.


    "Could he have seen us?" Another man said with a frown.


    "Impossible, there isn''t any light here. Even the moonlight is blocked by the leaves. Unless he has night vision, how could he be able to see us? At least it''s a coincidence." The person who spoke first spoke.


    "En!" The other person nodded in agreement. They didn''t think that someone would be able to see them in the dark without using any props. After all, they were the most important agents of the FB! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C833

    833


    Tonight was destined to not be a peaceful night.


    Every Jiang Yuan university exchange student''s room had already been prepared. If the Raging Infernal Brotherhood members dared to barge into their room, the result would definitely be a mix of both sides.


    Xu Taiyi laid flat on his bed, quietly waiting for time to pass.


    On the fifth floor of the dormitory.


    This was the tallest floor of the dorm. With the best view and the brightest lighting, those who lived here were naturally the members of the Rage Brotherhood.


    At this moment, in room 505 on the fifth floor.


    A group of more than a dozen people were gathered at this place.


    They were all wearing loose jackets, and all of them were at least 1.75 meters tall. Many of them even had baseball caps on their heads, making them look very valiant.


    The leader of these people was, surprisingly, Beverly, who had appeared in the control room with Slater.


    He was Wayne''s brother.


    This Wayne was naturally the Wayne who had gone to Jiang Yuan City to have an exchange.


    Wayne had called his brother Beverly to ask Beverly to avenge him when Xu Taiping and the others left.


    To Wayne, his experience in Jiangyuan University was undoubtedly painful. He became the stepping stone for Xu Taiping to act tough, becoming a joke for many people.


    His biggest mistake was that he wasn''t fighting at home, so he found his brother who fought at home to avenge him. In Wayne''s opinion, his brother must have made Xu Taiping the joke of the entire Bakern University, and even made him unable to stand up at Bakern University, because his brother was the president of the Rager Brotherhood!


    "These rookies this time are from China, so we must give them a special memory that belongs to our country!" Beverly said with a dark expression.


    "The guy''s ready, man!" A black man on the side laughed.


    "Take it out for me to take a look!" Beverly said.


    Immediately, a person dragged in a huge box from outside the door.


    Beverly walked over to the box and opened it.


    Inside the box were water guns of various colors!


    That''s right, it was a water gun! A water gun for the summer.


    It was spring, so the temperature at night was around 10 degrees Celsius. If he was hit by the water gun, it would be extremely comfortable.


    "Where are our ammunition?" Beverly asked.


    "It''s also ready!" A person said as he pulled a large barrel in from outside the door.


    Although the barrel was covered by the lid, a fishy smell could still be smelled from far away.


    "Oh!" This smell! " Beverly said, covering his nose. "What''s all this?"


    "Canned herring, and the juice of rotten eggs! I''ve used ten cans of herring in this vat, and once these things are spilled on them, they''ll be unforgettable for the rest of their lives! " One of them grinned.


    "It''s now one o''clock, time to fill our weapons with ammunition. Three of us will fill it up. As for the rest, please follow me out of the room and hide for a bit. The smell is unbearable!" Beverly walked out of the room, minding his own business.


    Quite a few people immediately followed Beverly out of the room. In the end, only the three lowest ranked members of the Hit-Plane Brotherhood remained.


    The three of them wore gloves and masks, carefully pouring the juice from the buckets into the water guns.


    The quality of these water lances were quite good, after filling them to the brim with juice, they actually wouldn''t leak out at all.


    It took them almost an hour to fill up all the water guns.


    Of course, if they were only filling a dozen or so water guns with ammunition, then it wouldn''t take so long. Unfortunately, these people would have to throw up for a long time every time they filled a gun, and then have to rest.


    After the weapons were all filled, Beverly led the others and walked in. After that, Beverly gave everyone a room card.


    "The room numbers on these room cards are your target!" Beverly said, glancing at his watch. "It''s three minutes to two, so all of you come downstairs with me and then head to your respective destinations. At two o''clock. Let''s attack together! "


    "I seem to have already heard the screams of the Chinese people!" Someone next to Beverly grinned.


    "Haha, I seem to have heard it too!" Beverly nodded, then led the way out of the room and down the stairs.


    Miraculously, a group of people had gathered at each staircase. It seemed that they were all waiting for the members of the Brotherhood.


    Tonight, Beverly informed the other members of the building of the baptism ceremony for the freshmen of Jiangyuan University. Everyone knew, with the exception of the students of Jiangyuan University, that the Rage Brotherhood was going to baptize the new students at 2 o''clock tonight.


    For those who had been baptized before, there was nothing more thrilling than watching others being baptized.


    Beverly led a large group of people, moving like heroes, up one flight of stairs before arriving at the first floor.


    The entire first floor was completely silent.


    Beverly gestured with their hands, and everyone automatically dispersed, heading to their respective rooms.


    It was just as Irene had said, the members of the Brotherhood didn''t target the female dorms.


    Beverly led a man named Orf to Xu Taiping''s room.


    His biggest goal tonight was Xu Taiping. He had no interest in anyone else.


    In order to insult Xu Taiping, Beverly even didn''t hesitate to offend Irene!


    From this, it could be seen that Beverly and Wayne were very close. In order to avenge their little brother, they even dared to break into their big brother''s woman''s room!


    The two of them stood outside Xu Taiping''s room, holding their breath!


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, two points quietly arrived.


    Beverly glanced at Orf.


    Orloff took out a key card from his pocket that he could use to open the door in front of him and walked to the door.


    Seemingly too nervous, Orloff''s hands trembled, but he couldn''t hold on to his room card properly and it fell to the ground.


    Orf bent down to pick up the holiday. At the same time, a banging sound came from the next room.


    One by one, the doors were opened by the members of the Brotherhood. Then, one by one, the members rushed into the rooms of the students of Jiangyuan University.


    Because Orloff was bent over to pick up the room card, he was a bit late. They had just opened the door when the others rushed in.


    Right at this moment, a series of miserable shrieks suddenly sounded.


    Then Beverly saw a man rush out of the next room.


    A complacent smile appeared on Beverly''s face. From his point of view, this scream must have come from a student of Jiangyuan University.


    However, when he saw the clothes of the person rushing out of the room, Beverly was dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t this the uniform of the Brotherhood?


    Then he looked at the man''s face.


    Surprisingly, there was a huge red mark on that person''s face, as if something had smashed into it.


    The man shouted as he threw away the water gun in his hand and rushed to the side.


    At the same time, miserable shrieks could be heard from every room.


    Following that, Beverly saw one member after another rushing out of the rooms of the students of Jiangyuan University.


    All of these people seemed to have received a very serious shock. Some of them were screaming, and some of them even fell at the door a few times because they ran too fast and were too excited!


    He had no idea what was going on.


    "Guild leader, what do we do?!" Orf asked in horror.


    "Charge! We must succeed!" Beverly called.


    Orloff clenched his teeth and kicked the door open.


    With a bang, the door in front of him was kicked open, and with a water gun in hand, Beverly rushed into Xu Taiping''s room, roaring furiously.


    As soon as Beverly''s foot touched the floor of Xu Taiping''s room.


    With a splash, a bucket of water fell from the sky, completely soaking Beverly.


    Beverly was stunned for a moment. At that moment, an electric current suddenly attacked.


    Beverly''s body stiffened.


    With a crash, the water gun in Beverly''s hand fell to the ground.


    Pah pah pah!


    Bolts of lightning flashed on Beverly''s body. This was a low voltage electric current. It would not cause any fatal damage to the body, but it would paralyze a person''s body for a short period of time. It would even cause them to incontinence!


    With a thump, Beverly fell to the ground, twitching nonstop.


    "President!" When Orloff, who was standing behind him, saw his boss suddenly tense up like a fish out of water and twitch, he hurriedly rushed over to save his boss.


    In the end, this Orloff had forgotten that when a person got electrocuted, the most taboo thing was to directly use your hands to save the other person.


    Orloff let out a blood-curdling screech.


    Orloff fell to the ground and began to twitch as well.


    A few seconds later, the current suddenly stopped.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the two of them, bent down to pick up the water guns on the ground, and then placed the guns in front of him to sniff.


    "Canned herring with rotten eggs, tsk tsk tsk, this smell." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At this moment, waves of cheers sounded out from outside the room.


    Presumably, the other exchange students of Jiangyuan University had all obtained victories.


    "The Raging Infernal Brotherhood is only so-so." Xu Taiping looked at Beverly and Orf, whose crotch was wet and foaming at the mouth, and shook his head. Then he put the water gun aside, grabbed a man''s shirt with one hand, and walked out of the room, throwing the two of them into the corridor.


    In the corridor, all the students of Jiangyuan University had arrived. Many of them were holding abandoned water guns in their hands and cheering loudly while holding them up high.


    The students who were standing at the other side of the hall, intending to watch the show, were all dumbfounded. They never thought that the situation would turn out like this.


    Those who ran away in panic, what did they run into in the room where students were conversing with each other at Jiangyuan University? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C834

    834


    When the bystanders saw Xu Taiping dragging two people out of the room, someone shouted in surprise, "It''s President Beverly! What''s wrong with President Beverly!? "


    "Send someone to collect them. Also, remember to clean up all these sh * t at the door!" Xu Taiping said to those people.


    "The heck, they''re already shitting?!"


    "F * * k, awesome!"


    The students of Jiangyuan University exclaimed one after another.


    "Go back to your rooms." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the students of Jiangyuan University in the corridor, "Don''t disturb my rest!"


    "Good night, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, have a good dream!" Everyone bid farewell to Xu Taiping, and went back to their own rooms.


    Xu Taiping looked at Beverly and Orf who were still unconscious, shook his head with a smile. Then he turned around and walked back into the room, closing the door behind him.


    Not long after, the people from the Brotherhood arrived. They took away Beverly and Orf, and they really cleaned up Xu Taiping''s door.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, bent down to clean up the things on the floor, then went into the bathroom to get a mop to clean the floor.


    "Didn''t you say that they wouldn''t barge into your room?" After packing his things, Xu Taiping returned to his bedroom and said to Irene.


    "Under normal circumstances, you wouldn''t barge into my room. Perhaps this Beverly Hills has some deep grudge with you!" Elene said.


    "Who''s called Beverly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The first to come in." Eileen answered.


    "I don''t know this person." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You don''t know him? "He''s the president of the Rage Brotherhood. Right, I remember this Beverly Hills brother of his who plays basketball very well. He seems to have gone to your Jiangyuan University. His name is Wayne. Do you know him?" Eileen asked.


    "Wayne?" "No wonder!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Beverly risked the danger of offending his big brother''s woman to barge into his room. This Beverly was Wayne''s big brother. He was obviously here for revenge!


    Xu Taiping was a little angry. He should have turned the voltage higher just now!


    Returning to his bed, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and opened WeChat.


    Many people were chatting on WeChat, their voices filled with the joy of victory in battle.


    "Everyone, rest early. You all still have classes tomorrow!" Xu Taiping sent a message.


    "F * * k, Director Xu''s here! Director Xu, your trap is really awesome!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that I would be able to create such a trap in my life. That fraternal bastard fell flat on his face the moment he appeared, hahaha!"


    Everyone said one after another. At the same time, their faces were full of emotions.


    Xu Taiping enjoyed everyone''s worship for a long time. Just as he was about to turn off his phone and sleep in satisfaction, he suddenly saw a message from someone.


    "Director Xu, we seem to have gotten a lot of their weapons. Shouldn''t we give them a baptism as well?"


    As soon as this person''s news came out, a lot of people immediately came out to support him.


    "Right, give him a baptism!"


    "Let them know that our Hua Xia children are not easy to bully!"


    Everyone replied.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "They''ve learned enough. We don''t need to bully them with our power anymore!"


    The entire group fell silent. No one had expected that the usually insolent Director Xu would choose to be so low-key at this moment.


    "Director Xu, we''re all armed. Could it be that we''re afraid of them?" someone asked.


    "Weapons can make us stronger, but they shouldn''t help us bully people. Let''s all go wash up and sleep! " Xu Taiping replied.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s reply, many people still couldn''t understand, but no one stood up to say anything. After all, Xu Taiping''s prestige was still there.


    "Good night, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, rest early!" Everyone said good night to Xu Taiping. Then, Xu Taiping put his phone to the side, put his hands under his head, and looked at the ceiling.


    The reason why he had made these people from Jiangyuan University give up and actively pursue the members of the Brotherhood had many considerations, the most important of which was naturally that these people from Jiangyuan University would have two months to study here. If they really offended the people from the Rager Brotherhood, then it would be unwise for them, and the other reason was that the Rager Brotherhood would suffer a loss today, but since they were the ones who had done it first, the people from Beckham University would at most take this as a joke. If the people from Jiangyuan University took the initiative to attack the members of the Brotherhood tonight, then the nature of the provocation would be completely different.


    Once the people of Jiang Yuan University became the object of displeasure for the whole university, then the next two months of studying life would definitely not be so easy for the people of Jiang Yuan University!


    When he went to Jiangyuan University, the first thing he had to do was to establish his prestige. Even if he did not establish his prestige, he would still lose strategically, because he had lost the friendship of all the students at Jiangyuan University. Such an exchange life would be considered a complete failure, and what Xu Taiping had to do was to let the students of Jiangyuan University fully integrate into the life of the university.


    He had to consider too many things, just like how he was now the boss of the Taiya Group. In the past, when he was still the boss of the Taiya Group, he wouldn''t even be able to deal with a person like the Prince, but now, as the boss of the Taiya Group, he had to treat the Prince seriously, and he could not use the means that he was most adept at, because he had to be responsible for the entire Taiya Group.


    What do you mean responsible to the Taiya Group? He was not responsible for the Taiya Group. The real responsibility was to make the Taiya Group grow into a colossus that could stand tall in the martial arts world even without him!


    This was a sense of responsibility, and a sense of responsibility stemmed from status.


    Such a life might not be as carefree or as complicated as before, but in the midst of all this complexity, Xu Taiping had learned to think more and to understand more about human nature.


    Xu Taiping''s martial prowess rose with each passing month, and his thinking and humanity also increased with each passing day.


    The current Xu Taiping was completely different from the one who had just entered Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping slowly fell asleep, while the WeChat group was still active.


    A person named Li Lei had secretly dragged all the other guys aside from Xu Taiping into a group.


    This Li Lei was one of the exchange students of Jiangyuan University and could be considered the leader of the exchange students. He was a member of the student union, but he was not the president. He was just a cadre member of the student union.


    In this exchange, if Xu Taiping and the teachers were not here, then it would be Li Lei''s turn to manage the students.


    "Does everyone have any ideas?" The first sentence Li Lei said after pulling everyone into the group was:


    "I can''t accept it!" Someone said.


    "Right, only they are allowed to bully us, we are not allowed to retaliate! I''m not willing either! "Oh, really, Director Xu. He was so domineering back in school. Why did he shrink back after coming out? While he''s still very powerful, I like Director Xu a little more his domineering side!" Someone continued.


    I think that Chairman Xu should be starting from the big picture, but many times, I feel like there should be no need to consider so many things as a whole, like people of the Rage Brotherhood. This lesson, I feel that it''s not enough to make them respect us, but if we do another anti-baptism in the latter half of the night, I feel that we should be able to make them forget about it for the rest of their lives. Li Lei said.


    "Reverse Baptism? But Director Xu said no! " Someone said.


    "It''s because he''s our leader that there''s a lot of things that he can''t say, nor is it convenient for him to say, and just because he said it, he took up his position. However, this doesn''t stop us from doing it in private! Look at Chairman Xu, just having said those words and going to sleep, it''s very obvious that he''s hinting at us that he won''t care too much about him!" Think about Director Xu''s style of doing things. Is he the type to be vengeful? "This time, they''ve provoked us on their own accord. You guys smell the contents of that water lance in your hands. It can be said that if we hadn''t been helped to prepare by Director Xu this time, we''d definitely be in deep trouble. This sort of smell is probably useless even after taking a few baths!" Li Lei said.


    "That''s right, those brotherhood members don''t have any leeway at all. We don''t need to be afraid of them!"


    "One word, fuck!" Everyone said excitedly on WeChat.


    "Alright then!" I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but these people used a room card to open our room. I dropped a room card in my room. I picked it up. This room card is a manager''s room card. It can be opened in any room! " Li Lei said.


    "I have one too!"


    "I have one here too!"


    "Alright, let''s gather in my room and bring our weapons over. Let''s count how many weapons there are and then we''ll see what we can do with them!" Li Lei said.


    "Alright, what''s your room number?" someone asked.


    "106!"


    "Alright, let''s go immediately!"


    Not long after, six people walked into Room 106.


    All six of them held the water guns that Beverly and others had left behind in their rooms.


    Li Lei was a skinny young man.


    He carefully closed the door to his room, then turned around and returned to everyone''s side to discuss this. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C835

    835


    Time passed bit by bit.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already fallen asleep. Even if he was extremely capable, he would never have thought that the students of Jiangyuan University would plot a counter-baptism for the Raging Brotherhood after he fell asleep!


    This wave of reverse baptism was destined to be recorded in the history books of Bakerne University.


    Meanwhile, on the fifth floor.


    Room 505.


    Beverly had woken up and had showered in the bathroom several times.


    But even so, everyone seemed to still be able to smell the feces on his body.


    "Bastard, that bastard!" Beverly said, clenching his fist. "I won''t forgive him!"


    "Guild leader, the other side seems to have been prepared. Someone might have leaked it!" Orf said.


    "It must be Irene. Otherwise, no one will leak it out!" Beverly said.


    "Irene, I didn''t like her since a long time ago. It''s time to teach her a lesson. Anyway, her boyfriend has already gone to jail!" Someone suggested.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, there''s plenty of time to deal with him. Go back first, it''s not too late now, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s find another chance and come up with a flawless plan. We can definitely get revenge!" Beverly gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Guild Leader, your idiom is really good!" Orloff sighed in praise.


    "Get lost!" Beverly snapped.


    Everyone laughed before turning around to leave. To these people from the Rage Brotherhood, they were not angry at all, because they did not have any conflicts with the people from Jiang Yuan University. The baptism of freshmen was just a matter of becoming sworn brothers.


    It was just a ceremony, they had already encountered the issue of losing before. If there was a chance, they would take it back. If there was no chance, it was fine. After all, everyone was in the same school.


    However, for Beverly, this was not just a baptism. What he needed to do was teach Xu Taiping a lesson and help his little brother take revenge.


    "Xu Taiping, just you wait! I''ll definitely find a chance to take revenge!" Beverly said fiercely, lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already four o''clock.


    This was a time when many people were in deep sleep.


    At this moment, several people on the first floor quietly left their rooms.


    The group gathered at the staircase.


    There were seven of them, each with a water pistol in his hand.


    The smell of the canned herring and rotten eggs spread out from the water gun, making him feel nauseous.


    In addition to these items, the people from Jiang Yuan University even added saliva to the water gun.


    They held a bowl of it and spat into it until it was full and then they added it to the water gun.


    It could be said that this water spear had a soul!


    "Tonight is the night when the name of our Jiangyuan University will be announced!" Li Lei''s face was full of excitement as he said, "Wait a moment, let''s not ask everyone to come, just focus on the seven rooms 501 to 507! Do you understand? After the fight is over, we''ll run! "


    "Alright!" Everyone answered in unison. Then, they followed behind Li Lei and headed upstairs.


    As Li Lei walked, he would occasionally look behind him. The large group of people behind him all followed his lead. This feeling was too great.


    No wonder Chairman Xu liked to stand up for others. It turned out that standing up for someone actually felt so good.


    Soon, the group reached the fifth floor. After that, everyone split up and stood alone in front of a room.


    The seven of them looked at each other, then took out the manager''s room card and placed it on the door lock.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep!


    In total, seven voices rang out and seven doors were unlocked.


    The seven of them suddenly raised their feet and kicked the door.


    With a bang, the seven doors were kicked open at the same time, and seven people charged in.


    "Eat this father''s spear!"


    "Shoot shoot shoot, I''ll shoot you guys to death, hahaha!"


    "I''ll let you baptize us! This time, I''ll baptize you!"


    From every room could be heard the wild laughter of the students of Jiangyuan University, accompanied by waves of screams.


    However, that cry only rang out for a while. After a few seconds, it suddenly changed and all of it became angry roars.


    "You bastards!"


    "Bastard, you actually dare to spray a water spear at me!"


    "F * ck, I will make you pay!"


    With a loud roar, the members of the Rage Brotherhood, who had their bodies covered in stinky water, all rushed towards the students of Jiangyuan University.


    This time, the students of Jiangyuan University were all dumbfounded. They never thought that these people would dare to charge at them. According to their plans, after the water went out, the Rager Brotherhood members would flee like rats. Why were they still retaliating?


    Without any time to think, the furious Fury Brotherhood members arrived in front of the students of Jiang Yuan University and threw themselves at them. The students were knocked to the ground and then beat them up crazily.


    The entire aisle echoed with the screams of the students of Jiangyuan University. At the same time, some of the people in the rooms that were not attacked rushed out of their rooms after hearing the sounds. When they saw the situation in the aisle, they were still a little confused.


    Could it be that someone from Jiangyuan University had come to launch a surprise attack!?


    "Oh my god, are these people thinking of Waters!?" A foreigner shouted in excitement. It could be seen that this foreigner had been to Huaxia before and had spoken several different dialects.


    "F * ck them!" Beverly shouted in a loud voice as he stood in the hallway.


    Immediately, the other members of the Brotherhood also joined the battle.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The scream became even more miserable.


    This scream not only woke the people on the fifth floor, but the entire building as well. The reason for this was because the scream was too loud!


    First floor.


    When the scream rang out, Xu Taiping opened his eyes, but he did not move, because he did not know who was the source of the scream. When he heard the scream, which was mixed with some broken Chinese, Xu Taiping understood that the person being beaten was Chinese.


    Xu Taiping jumped off the bed, rushed to the door and pulled it open.


    Outside the door, the voices upstairs could be heard even more clearly.


    "Aiya, don''t fight!"


    "It hurts, it hurts so bad!"


    "Brothers, fuck them! Aiya!"


    Xu Taiping''s face changed, and he rushed upstairs.


    Just as Xu Taiping rushed upstairs, the other students of Jiangyuan University also rushed to the corridor. When they heard the truly loud and clear screams, they rushed to the rooms of the other students of Jiangyuan University and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, almost all the students of Jiangyuan University were called out. During this period of time, some of them ran over to Xu Taiping''s room. Yet, they were informed that he had long since gone upstairs.


    "Fuck you, go upstairs!" A student of Jiangyuan University shouted loudly. Following which, a group of people rushed upstairs. There were both men and women among them, and there were also teachers.


    On the outside, Xu Youdao had once said to a student of Jiang Yuan University, "No matter what happens, all people from Jiang Yuan University must advance and retreat together." Therefore, tonight, even though he was still unclear about what had happened, all the students of Jiang Yuan University resolutely rushed upwards!


    Fifth floor.


    Xu Taiping was the first person to arrive at the fifth floor. He was even faster than those on the fourth floor.


    By the time Xu Taiping reached the fifth floor, the one-sided slaughter had already ended.


    A total of seven Chinese students were lying on the ground like mud.


    They had been beaten black and blue, and were in a miserable state. Luckily, the members of the Brotherhood had restrained themselves from taking out their weapons, so even though their faces were bruised and bruised, they hadn''t suffered any major injuries.


    Beside these seven Chinese students, there were a few stinking members of the Brotherhood, who were holding water guns and pointing them at these Chinese students.


    Beverly stood in the middle of the crowd and was about to give the order to shoot when Xu Taiping appeared at the end of the aisle.


    The corners of Beverly''s mouth curled up into a smile as he organized his men to shoot at the seven men.


    "What''s going on?!" With a darkened face, Xu Taiping walked to the front of a few students of Jiangyuan University.


    "Director Xu, they hit us!"


    "Director Xu, you have to take revenge for us!" When the group saw Xu Taiping appear, they cried out in excitement.


    "All of you shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded with a dark face.


    Everyone was shocked by the voice and shut their mouths.


    Xu Taiping looked at Beverly and the others. "Why did you hit one of our students?"


    "They broke into our rooms. Even if we were beaten to death, we would have nothing to say. Besides, they even shot us with water cannons with some unknown items. Look at my brothers. Do you smell the stench on their bodies?" Beverly asked darkly.


    Xu Taiping looked at his brotherhood members and sighed inwardly.


    These people must have disobeyed him and came here to do some sudden attack on their own accord.


    Xu Taiping felt a headache coming on. These students'' brains were still insufficient. Baptism was something only the brothers could do to the freshmen. Why? On one hand, it was because the strength of the Brotherhood was there, while the students were scattered, unable to form a strong resistance against it. On the other hand, it was a tradition, even if the new students were baptized, they could still accept it, but once the new students were baptized, then it would be impossible, because it was against the tradition, moreover, the older students were more experienced, so it was almost impossible for the new students to scare the older ones, and once the older students came back to their senses, the end of the new students would come.


    I am the only one allowed to bully you! You are not allowed to bully my rules!


    At that time, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to type these words to tell the students in the group. Unexpectedly, not a single one of them could understand it.


    This was truly a self-inflicted disaster! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C836

    836


    "Director Xu, you have to avenge us!"


    "Director Xu, fuck them! Are brotherhood members that amazing?!" The men on the ground cried out. In their opinion, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was too great, how could it not be easy for him to deal with these brothers? When that time comes, we''ll beat them up and make them kneel down and call us father, sing about conquest, and show off our Chinese might!


    "Shut the f * ck up, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Xu Taiping scolded with a dark face.


    The fallen students of Jiangyuan University were all dumbfounded. They did not understand why Xu Taiping would reprimand them.


    "Ambushing someone in the middle of the night, yet getting killed by them instead. Don''t you all feel ashamed about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Beverly''s face changed as he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know that there''s an idiom in China, ''scolding the sage and scolding the locust''!"


    "I didn''t say anything. Why did you agree?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    Beverly''s killing intent flashed, then he revealed a weird smile and said, "Fine, I won''t agree. I''ll see how you handle this. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, then these people will prepare to be baptized by our brotherhood!"


    Following Beverly''s words, the dozens of people in the Brotherhood all let out angry roars.


    This roar scared all the students of Jiangyuan University who had just emerged from the stairs. However, they mustered their courage and ran to Xu Taiping''s side, helping those who had been knocked down to their feet.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Xu Taiping looked at Beverly.


    "At Bakern University, it''s a tradition for the older students to baptize the younger ones, isn''t it?" Beverly asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "As the saying goes, do as the saying goes, since you have the tradition of baptism, then we are willing to accept it. However, there is no rule that says baptised people cannot retaliate."


    "Yes!" So, when we were baptizing you just now, we were countered by you, we didn''t have any complaints, we all left, and we all had no plans for revenge, because baptism can only happen once, and it doesn''t work, it can''t happen again, it''s a tradition. " Beverly said.


    Xu Taiping nodded.


    "But, this has nothing to do with baptism anymore!" Beverly pointed to the battered and bruised people, saying, "They attacked us naked, forced open the door of our room in the middle of the night, forced into our room, and then shot water filled with some unknown substance at us, causing severe damage to our bodies and to our minds and bodies. This matter, if I were to report it to the school, the school would definitely expel these seven people from the school, and if I called the police, they would also arrest these seven people for trespassing the house."


    "I''m afraid of you!" If you have the guts to report back, just beg for mercy and consider it our loss! " Song Jia said angrily.


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping glared at Song Jia.


    Song Jia angrily shut her mouth.


    "So, what is your request? The reason you are saying so much is simply because you want to increase your bargaining chip, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just want to tell you that there is a rule of Bakern University in Bakerne University. You are from Jiangyuan University and are outsiders, so you must follow the rules of Bakern University. Those who are skilled in using the rules are the true kings of this school." Beverly shook his head in ridicule.


    "I feel that this matter can be stopped once and for all. Our people have also been beaten to such a state by you, haven''t they?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Beverly glanced at Xia Jinxuan and said with a smile, "In our Mi Nation, trespassing into a house is a big crime, do you think a few hits is enough?"


    "What else do you want?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Very simple. Have that Xu Taiping come stand here and shoot us. If he does, we won''t pursue this matter anymore!" Beverly looked at Xu Taiping mockingly.


    "For you to shoot? Do you guys have the habit of flirting with men? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Puff!


    Emma burst out laughing.


    The surrounding people also wanted to laugh, but when they thought that the current situation didn''t allow it, everyone stifled their laughter.


    Beverly''s face darkened slightly before he said, "I''m talking about shooting you with a water gun!"


    "Didn''t you guys want to shoot us with water spears as well? Just now, we counterattacked you, but didn''t we also let you leave safely?! " Li Lei said angrily.


    "Just now, we were just following the traditions of this school. We did not harbor any ill intentions towards you, but you came here to do so. Can it be the same?" Beverly asked.


    "No need to say anymore, I''ll let you guys shoot." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, that won''t do! Those things are really disgusting!"


    "Yeah, there''s a lot of saliva in there. It''s really a big bowl of saliva!" The seven people who were beaten shouted out.


    "If worst comes to worst, we can just be chased away together. Peace, why are you suffering such humiliation?!" Song Jia said with murderous intent in her eyes.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "Don''t say anymore, he was just shot. There''s no problem."


    "Director Xu, you can''t let them shoot! You let them shoot you this time. After that, they''ll ride your head and take a piss!" Li Lei said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Li Lei, then asked, "Who organized this anti-baptism operation?"


    Six of the seven looked at Li Lei at the same time.


    "Then why don''t you let them shoot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I would rather risk my life to be expelled than to be humiliated like this!" Li Lei clenched his fist and said, "If I can''t stay here, I might as well go back home. What''s the point of staying in this kind of place?"


    "Right, right, why are you so angry? At most, I will just go back to my country. I don''t believe that their school would dare to expel all of us! " Song Jia said angrily.


    "You seven, it''s not as simple as expelling me. As long as I call the police, you all must enter the police station! "Of course, if you''re not afraid of the police, you can consider this a strange experience. As long as you''re willing, I''ll give you a hand!" Beverly laughed.


    "All of you shut up. If you don''t say anything, others won''t treat you as mutes." Xu Taiping scolded with a dark face.


    Everyone fell silent once more as they looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I told them to shoot, all of you stop talking. If anyone says anything else, I''ll beat them up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, could it be that you can only be fierce towards your own people? Are you so afraid of these foreigners who bully us?" Li Lei said in disappointment.


    Xu Taiping ignored Li Lei. He walked to Beverly by himself, arriving about two meters away from Beverly, and said, "If you want to shoot fast, you can go back to sleep after you finish shooting!"


    "Hahaha, I like a straightforward person like you. Everyone prepare it for me!" Beverly laughed.


    Everyone raised their guns.


    "Aim them all at this guy''s face!" Beverly said.


    All the guns were pointed at Xu Taiping''s face.


    All the students of Jiangyuan University clenched their fists in excitement. Anger spread throughout their hearts. At the same time, a wave of anticipation also appeared in their hearts.


    They had hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to show off his battle prowess just like before and let these foreigners know of the might of the Chinese and let them know of the heavenly might of China!


    "Shoot!" Beverly ordered.


    Everyone pulled the trigger.


    Streams of black water with a strong stench sprayed out from the water gun and shot towards Xu Taiping not far away.


    Puff puff puff!


    This stream of water was very accurate, hitting Xu Taiping in the face.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned black, and after that, the black liquid dripped down his face and dripped onto his body.


    The stream of water made Xu Taiping feel like his entire body was covered in filth.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, let''s do it!" The crowd burst into a hubbub.


    Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan, and Emma clenched their fists, hoping that Xu Taiping would be able to help.


    However, to their disappointment, from start to finish, Xu Taiping did not do anything.


    The black liquid permeated through Xu Taiping''s body.


    On the other side of the stairs, students of Beckon University had all kinds of expressions on their faces when they heard the commotion. Some of them were mocking, some were feeling pity, some were happy, and some were angry.


    All kinds of expressions.


    About 10 seconds later.


    Everything in the water gun had been shot up.


    Xu Taiping had turned completely black.


    Xu Taiping''s hair was hanging down, mixed with the canned herring, rotten eggs and saliva flowing down his face.


    From far away, everyone could smell the stench of Xu Taiping.


    "Hahahaha, I have finally avenged myself, I have finally avenged myself!" He then put down the phone that he had been recording and said, "This video is destined to remain in my phone forever. I will also send this video to my brother. Right, my brother''s name is Wayne. You should have heard of him, hahaha!"


    Xu Taiping smirked and said, "Is this matter over?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. All of you, scram. Haha, before doing anything in the future, consider your own weight!" "Hahaha!" Beverly said, laughing and turning away.


    The surrounding Brotherhood members all threw the water guns in their hands towards Xu Taiping.


    The water spears did not land on Xu Taiping, but on the ground.


    Soon after, these people also left and returned to their own rooms.


    Only Xu Taiping''s group and those who were watching at the stairs were left in the corridor.


    The corridor was deathly silent.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked downstairs alone.


    The people of Jiangyuan University felt mixed emotions as they looked at Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C837

    837


    "What dogshit is relying on? It''s all a lie. Being bullied like this and not daring to say a word, how dare you say you''re protecting us?" "Director Xu, are you really bragging so much that you don''t even have a rough draft?!" Li Lei shouted.


    "That''s right. He''s already been bullied like this, yet he''s still not expressing anything at all. Director Xu is very awesome in the country, but he can''t do it anymore abroad. Could it be that Director Xu can only be fierce towards his countrymen?" Someone whispered.


    "All of you, shut up!" Xia Jinxuan snapped angrily.


    "What we said was the truth. We should have done it. How could we tolerate that? What did Director Xu tell us before he arrived? If you want to find him, do you need to find trouble with him? If you have to find trouble with him, what can you do? " Li Lei asked.


    "Are you f * cking talking about this Bi Lian?" Song Jia shook her head with a sneer, then turned and left.


    Xia Jinxuan and Emma also left together.


    "Is what I said wrong?" Everyone, is what I said wrong? " Li Lei asked.


    "No matter what Director Xu is like, this time, for the sake of everyone, he''s been shot all over. For this, you shouldn''t blame him!" A teacher couldn''t help but ask.


    "Did we let him get shot?" As long as we join hands and resist, they wouldn''t even have a chance to shoot us. It was obvious that he didn''t need to be shot because he was weak. Li Lei asked.


    "Sigh!" A few teachers sighed. One of the teachers said, "You are still young, so you don''t understand a lot of things. You only know how to do them. Hit them. Do you know that there is such a thing as responsibility?"


    "What bullshit responsibility? Is he now responsible? " Li Lei asked.


    "Let me ask you this, if they really start a fight and are expelled, who will be the most affected? It''s you guys, children, you will become the shame of Jiang Yuan University, you were expelled on the first day of your communication career because of fighting, and you, Li Lei, and the rest of you who were beaten up, you will all be sent to jail, and don''t think that the person just now was just talking, breaking into a house in the Mi Kingdom is really a big crime, can''t you see, that person just now deliberately humiliated Director Xu in order to make you take action, the less the greater the trouble, you guys came here to study, to study, to study, not to create, and now Director Xu has shouldered all the shame of everyone. Ignoring all else, when has Director Xu ever let you down? "When have you ever come across a problem? It wasn''t Director Xu who stood up first?" A teacher said excitedly.


    The surrounding people were stunned. Earlier, they had been too focused on getting the group fired up and hadn''t expected what this teacher had said at all.


    "In the end, it was all because of you people acting on your own that I gave them this information. You should go back and reflect on yourselves!" A teacher said.


    "Will expulsion have no effect on Director Xu?" How can you say that he did it all for us?! " Li Lei held on and said.


    "Hehe, you''re still young and haven''t moved around in society yet, so you don''t know what the three words'' Director Xu ''represent in Jiangyuan''s territory." Hehe, you''re still young and haven''t moved around in society, so you don''t know what the three words'' Director Xu ''represent in Jiangyuan''s territory. A teacher said.


    "We were wrong, Director Xu." A student said in shame.


    "Yeah, Director Xu has suffered so much for our sake, but we still dare to say this about him. Li Lei, your conscience has been eaten by a dog, right?!" Another student said angrily.


    The moment this person started, many people immediately echoed his words about Li Lei.


    At this moment, Li Lei also knew that he was in the wrong, so he left me with a headache and ran away.


    Xu Taiping walked downstairs covered in filth, followed by Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma.


    "Why did you stop me from talking just now? Those ignorant fools should have driven them all back to their homeland! I don''t want you to suffer any more! " Song Jia said resentfully.


    "Taiping, wipe your face!" Xia Jinxuan said as she handed the tissue over to Xu Taiping.


    "No need, I''m going to take a bath. I don''t need this piece of paper or two either!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then looked at Song Jia, "I thought you guys were just as emotional as them, but I didn''t expect you to be harboring evil intentions!"


    "If they really were to fight and everyone was expelled, then you don''t need to be humiliated like this. I''m not afraid anyway, at worst, I''ll just go back to my country and I''ll be a good man again, right?" Song Jia said while shrugging her shoulders.


    "You''re thinking too fast, I was really planning to fight to the death with those brothers of mine just now!" Xia Jinxuan said awkwardly.


    "Because you are innocent!" Xu Taiping smiled as he reached out to touch Xia Jinxuan''s head, but when he thought about how his hand was covered in dirt, he could only put his hand down. He didn''t expect Xia Jinxuan to actually reach out and grab his hand.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were full of sewage and very sticky. Moreover, the smell was extremely unpleasant, but Xia Jinxuan didn''t care at all.


    On the other side, Song Jia also held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Do you know what I like about you the most? Even if no one understands, you still have to help them! " Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Those idiots shouldn''t care about them." Song Jia pouted.


    "I think this peace is the most handsome! I have a feeling that the world will not let me down, that I will not let the world down! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That kind of person can only be a martyr. You said that you liked him the most, but I hate him the most. I made myself look like a savior. You''ve suffered so much, what did you get? Not only did you not get anything, you even got scolded for being weak! If it was me, I wouldn''t do it even if I was beaten to death, an idiot has talent, if you want to prevent an idiot from getting scolded for being scolded for being scolded for being scolded for being scolded for being scotch, then the heavens would come and take you in one day! " Song Jia said.


    "If I''m in his place, I''ll have to seek his fault!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Good, I''m your boyfriend, so I''ll have to consider it from my boyfriend''s status. Similarly, I''m a security guard for this time''s trip, I promised Principal Xu that we''ll make everyone stay in school safe and sound, and if they really start a fight and are not expelled, then we''ll also be at odds with the people from Bakn University. You guys will have to stay here for two months, and I''ll leave in a week, and when I''m around, they might not dare to do anything to you guys because of my relationship, but what if I leave?" Do you have something for me to take care of here? I have calculated before, out of all the consequences, I was humiliated, so my actions are worth it. "


    "But I''m afraid that before you leave, those idiots will not be able to comprehend your sacrifice." Song Jia said.


    "I will do my best to listen to the will of heaven!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You should go to our room and take a bath with all your belongings. We''ll help you wash your body thoroughly!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m in charge of the back." Song Jia said.


    "I thought you would be unwilling, but you actually agreed?!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "Of course, he won it. Even though I don''t like what he did, I have to admit that he really is a hero!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "You dog * * * * * hero, don''t give laozi a chance to find that Beverly, or else, kill him!" Xu Taiping said with killing intent.


    "Hahaha, right, find a chance to kill him!" Song Jia smiled happily, "This is your style, Xu Taiping!"


    "Don''t kill him easily. If you do, kill his entire family! "Even that annoying little brother of his!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said!


    "Jin Xuan, I didn''t think you and I would be so ruthless!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Who asked him to insult my boyfriend. If I don''t get revenge for this, I, Xia Jinxuan, will never sleep with Xu Taiping in this lifetime!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Damn it, you are punishing me!" Xu Taiping wailed.


    "Punishment us!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "F * ck!"


    After coming back from downstairs, Xu Taiping returned to his room and took some clothes.


    Irene who was lying on the bed covered herself with a blanket, looking at Xu Taiping from the side, "You''re so awesome, you actually stood there being shot at for such a long time!"


    "You can only feel it when it''s durable, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Beverly the guy uploaded all the videos to Weibo. Now everyone''s spreading them. You''re famous!" Elene said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He took his clothes and pants and left his room.


    Eileen picked up her cell phone and glanced at the Beverly Weibo video.


    The video recorded how Beverly threatened Xu Taiping and eventually got him shot all over the place.


    "Beverly is so stupid. Do you want to humiliate this man or praise him by posting this video?" Irene sighed, shook her head, and then put the phone aside.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping brought his clothes to Xia Jinxuan''s room and walked straight into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was large, with a large bathtub.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and threw them to the side. Soon after, Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from outside the bathroom.


    "First, use hot water to wash your belongings. I''m going to change clothes with Jia Lun!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned on the shower, and washed himself.


    These things were quickly washed away, but Xu Taiping''s body still had a bad smell. This smell would only become lighter after being washed repeatedly with the shower gel.


    Not long after he had rushed out, the bathroom door opened. Following that, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, who were wrapped in a towel, walked in from outside.


    With a bang, Xia Jinxuan closed the bathroom door. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C838

    838


    The bathroom was filled with water vapor.


    Xu Taiping sat in the bathtub, the water had already covered his body.


    Song Jia was standing outside the bathtub, near the door. Her face was slightly red, as if it was caused by the steam.


    "I f * cking forgot, when he was bathing, he wasn''t wearing underwear!" Song Jia said embarrassedly.


    "You were wearing underwear when you took a bath?" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes and said.


    "Then forget it, I can''t stand this standard." Song Jia shook her head.


    "You really have a lot of things to do. Just rub your back and I''ll rub your face. What can you see from the back?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s true." Song Jia nodded her head and looked at Xu Taiping, "I will stand behind you later, you better not look back."


    "You said we''re all in the same bathroom, that''s a bit of an exaggeration!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What the f * * k do I have to do for you?" Song Jia said, "Don''t you know how much courage I mustered to come in here with Xia Jinxuan and bathe you?"


    "Well, don''t say anymore, Pingping, the pretty girl has already mustered her courage!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then come over here!"


    The two women looked at each other, then walked to the side of the bathtub.


    Song Jia moved behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s back was as smooth as jade.


    Ever since he was tested on Chen''s side, Xu Taiping''s scar had disappeared.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, Song Jia couldn''t help but exclaim, "That back of yours, mine is still smooth!"


    "Then hurry up and touch it. If you can touch it, you might earn it. If you try more, you''ll become a rich man!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, I only said that. My back is very slippery, okay?" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Alright, I''ll be at the front while you''ll be at the back. You have to rub yourself more, this guy''s body stinks!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she stepped into the bathtub and sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "What are you guys doing with your towels?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t want to wet my clothes, so I took off my clothes along with her. She was only wearing underwear and didn''t bring a bathing suit. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been wrapped in a towel!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is that so? Actually, if you look at underwear as a swimsuit, there''s no difference in style. Only in your mind!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In essence, kissing is the calling of saliva. Then let me spit a bowl of saliva for you to drink, you want to drink?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Stop talking, I feel disgusted when I think of that scene!" Song Jia said.


    "If you stand outside the bathtub, can you rub my body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, take a seat at the back!" Song Jia said.


    "Actually, I think it''s necessary to improve the relationship between the two of us, as well as the relationship between the three of us!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    Xu Taiping turned around and stood up all of a sudden, grinning. He stood in front of Song Jia.


    "F * ck!" Song Jia couldn''t help but scream as she turned her head away.


    Xu Taiping gave a weird smile as he grabbed Song Jia''s waist and pulled her into the bathtub.


    Song Jia didn''t have any time to resist, she was directly dragged into the bathtub by Xu Taiping.


    With a splash, Song Jia''s body was immediately submerged by the hot water!


    "You, what are you doing!" Song Jia struggled to get up from the bathtub excitedly.


    The water had already soaked her towel. The towel tightly wrapped around her body, revealing the curves of her body.


    "Do as I say, do as you please. Do not be too polite. It will dilute your feelings!" Xu Taiping stood straight in front of Song Jia.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in annoyance. Her face was completely red, making her look really adorable.


    "Yes, don''t carry it. How long has it been?" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she immediately dashed forward, arriving behind Xu Taiping. Then, she reached out her hand, passing by Xu Taiping''s body, grabbing onto Song Jia''s towel and forcefully pulling.


    The bath towel was suddenly pulled off by Xia Jinxuan.


    "Damn Xia Jinxuan, you actually dare to pull my towel!" Song Jia shouted angrily and pounced towards Xia Jinxuan. Coincidentally, Xu Pingping was in the middle of Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan. Song Jia pounced on Xu Taiping and then grabbed him from under his armpits.


    The towel in his hand was pulled with the same force


    Xia Jinxuan''s towel had also been pulled off.


    "I''m not afraid. Come on, come on!" Xia Jinxuan didn''t even mind that her towel had just been pulled off as she smiled proudly.


    "You bastard!" Song Jia said through gritted teeth, "Don''t let me find a chance!"


    "I''ll give you a chance now!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes revealed a strange light, she took a step forward and pressed her body against Xu Taiping''s back, and then hugged Song Jia.


    The three of them immediately became hamburgers.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were two pieces of bread, and Xu Taiping was the piece of meat that was caught in the bread.


    "Which show are you all playing at?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. There were two unspeakable things pressing against his back and chest. That kind of feeling really felt good.


    Being hugged by Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia immediately struggled. With this struggle, Xu Taiping felt even better.


    "Aiyo, don''t move. Fuck, I can''t take it anymore!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Song Jia quickly stopped struggling, and then said to Xia Jinxuan, "Let go of me!"


    "Song Jia, have you ever heard of the term ''water mill''?" Xia Jinxuan giggled.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he turned to look at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Where the hell did you hear this from?"


    "I heard it from Sister Guan!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What does that mean?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes ¡­" Use your body as a towel, then stick it on a man''s body and wipe it off. " Xia Jinxuan gave a weird smile, and suddenly pulled her hand to the side.


    Xia Jinxuan had actually pulled down Song Jia''s underwear from her body!


    While she was hugging Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan had actually taken the opportunity to untie Song Jia''s underwear!


    This move was too beautiful, so beautiful that Xu Taiping wanted to sing a song for him!


    At that moment, there was no longer any barrier between Xu Taiping and Song Jia.


    Song Jia was stunned. She did not expect that the only obstacle between her and Xu Taiping would be removed so easily.


    "You obviously like people to death, but yet you still carry them on your shoulders. I want to see just how you will handle this!" Xia Jinxuan proudly waved her hand as she spoke.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" With a sudden burst of force, she spun around in the basketball game, turning her body around with Xu Taiping as the center. She arrived right behind Xu Taiping, and with a crashing sound, the two women fell into the water at the same time.


    The water in the bathtub continuously flowed.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two entangled in the water and shouted, "I''m coming too!"


    Crash! *


    Xu Taiping also jumped into the water.


    The three of them were entangled together.


    Accompanied by the sound of water splashing against the bathtub, a man and two women collided in the bathroom without any obstructions.


    "No, no, I''m not playing anymore!" Song Jia suddenly flipped over in the water and went outside the bathtub. She picked up the towel on the ground and wrapped it around her, saying, "You two are too sick, you have to give me some more time."


    With that, Song Jia turned and ran out of the bathroom.


    "Just a little more!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily. She was a little bit off just now, but Song Jia''s defense line had been completely destroyed. She hadn''t expected that at the critical moment, Song Jia would actually run away.


    "You''re really not ordinary bad!" Xu Taiping hugged Xia Jinxuan from behind, and said, "Eating Song Jia in the water, I wouldn''t dare to think of that."


    "What''s there to not think about? She''s still a knot in my heart. If you don''t eat her, then I won''t be able to pass the day. After you eat her, I''ll be able to completely release my fear." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping placed his hand on Xia Jinxuan''s plump belly, "It''s not time yet. I can''t force it. I''ll eat you first tonight. "


    Xia Jinxuan blushed and said, "They''re all outside. What if I call them out?"


    "What are you afraid of? make them jealous! " Xu Taiping smiled, and then ¡­


    Within the bathroom, waves of water kept crashing against the bathtub, creating a series of "pa pa pa" sounds.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom feeling clean and fresh.


    Outside the bathroom, Xu Taiping was surprised to find that the sky had lit up.


    Xu Taiping looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was five o''clock in the morning.


    Inside the bedroom, both Song Jia and Emma seemed to be asleep.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked out of their room.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan also walked out of the bathroom. She walked back to the bedroom with her hands and feet weak.


    Inside the bedroom, Emma and Song Jia were lying together. When Xia Jinxuan returned to the bedroom, the two women simultaneously opened their eyes.


    "You guys stayed in there for more than two hours!" Emma said excitedly!


    "Aren''t you tired? "Xia Jinxuan!" Song Jia asked.


    "I-I''m fine. It doesn''t sound that loud, does it? " Xia Jinxuan said in embarrassment.


    "You don''t know how you sound like, do you want me to teach you?" Song Jia asked.


    "Learn to look!" Xia Jinxuan said kindly.


    "Oh, ah, ah!" Song Jia''s voice made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Is there such a wave?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a red face.


    "There are only more waves, not the most waves! "Wave Buster, for short, Wave Buster!" Song Jia said seriously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C839

    839


    Xu Taiping, who returned to his room, didn''t know the secret message Xia Jinxuan and his friends were talking about. Xu Taiping brushed his teeth, washed his face, and then left the room.


    Today was the first day of communication. Every student would be brought to their respective classes by their teachers, so there was no need for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping would have to find Slater to report today, because he could now be considered a member of the security team in Beckham University.


    He jogged all the way to the defense room of Beckham University.


    The security room was not located at the entrance. It was different from the one at Jiangyuan University. The security room at Beckham University was located in a three-storey building in the center of the school. It was where both the security room and the logistics department were located.


    Xu Taiping came to the door of the guardhouse and knocked.


    The door opened, and a security guard stood behind it, looking at Xu Taiping with a strange smile.


    "Did you take a shower last night and stay up all night? "Perhaps?" The security guard asked with a smile.


    "I washed it for a very long time!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Come in, the boss isn''t here yet. You can have a cup of coffee first!" the security guard said, stepping aside.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    Behind the door, there was a room that was about 70-80 meters wide. There were several tables placed in the room, and further inside, there was a door with the word "locker room" written on it.


    "Hey!" "Xu!"


    "Xu, you''ve become famous. Haha, your video has been uploaded to the internet!"


    The people in the guardhouse all spoke to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his nose and said, "Really, good news never goes out. Bad news travels a thousand miles!"


    "This is not a bad thing!" A security guard walked in front of Xu Taiping with a phone in hand, pointing at the video on the phone, "Look at the comments below!"


    Xu Taiping looked at the comments on the video.


    Some people mocked Xu Taiping''s incompetence and cowardice, but there was a larger portion who praised his courage, saying that Xu Taiping was someone who was responsible for his own student''s future troubles. Only then could such a security guard truly be called the student''s guardian.


    Honestly speaking, Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. In his opinion, if they were not of the same race, then they must be of a different mind. He had made a fool of himself, and his own people had even called him weak. Why was there someone praising him?


    "I really admire your courage!" The security guard in front of Xu Taiping smiled and patted his shoulder, "I don''t have the guts to bear the baptism of the sewage. I saw your mouth filled with sewage!"


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled. Actually, he didn''t care too much about the so-called sewage. He had experienced something even more humiliating than this before, so what was this kind of thing?


    "In my opinion, he is just weak. How is that some form of courage? Courage my ass!" A security guard said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping looked at the security guard. He was about 1.7 meters tall, even shorter than Xu Taiping. The security guard''s name was written on his chest card.


    Paul.


    "Indeed, I was very scared at the time! I''m almost scared to the point of peeing. " Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter. Some had good intentions, and of course, some had malicious intentions.


    At that moment, the door to the office was suddenly opened from the outside. Following that, Slater walked in.


    As soon as Slater entered, he was the first to see Xu Taiping.


    He gawked for a moment, then revealed a mocking smile and said, "Xu Taiping, do you feel ashamed? I was shot by so many people! "


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, at Beckham University, you all have to follow the rules. Your men ambushed Beverly''s men. This is against the rules, so Beverly humiliating you like this is only natural!" As Slater spoke, he walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, grabbed his shoulder and said, "However, if it were me, I wouldn''t care about the rules. If anyone dared to shoot me like that, I will personally break their neck!"


    "Mister Slater is so mighty and domineering!" Xu Taiping praised sincerely.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Go and change your clothes!" Slater let go of Xu Taiping''s shoulder, pointed to the locker room and said, "Your locker room is 1189. Your clothes, shoes and baton, I''ve already put them in there.


    "Okay, thanks!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went into the locker room and found the cabinet number 1189.


    Slater stood in the doorway and said to Xu Taiping, "Quickly change your clothes and follow me on patrol!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping agreed, then opened the cabinet.


    Just as the cabinet was opened, a piece of cake flew out from the cabinet and smashed towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping reacted quickly. The moment the cake flew towards him, he was already prepared to dodge it. By the time the cake landed in front of him, Xu Taiping would have easily dodged it!


    With a swoosh, the cake flew past Xu Taiping''s ear, then with a "pa ji" sound, hit the cabinet behind Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck!"


    "Fxck!"


    Slater and a few others beside him shouted out.


    "Is this a greeting gift?" Xu Taiping looked at the cake behind him and asked.


    "We don''t have any other intentions. This is just a joke. Our country is a humorous country. We, the people of Mi are also humorous! You won''t be angry, will you? " Slater asked with a smile.


    "No, I won''t be angry." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He turned around and walked over to the cake on the shelf and grabbed it.


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping looked at the cake in his hands, sighed, and shook his head.


    "You can eat him if you like!" Slater laughed.


    Xu Taiping looked at Slater and grinned.


    Swish!


    Everyone only saw Xu Taiping''s hand shake, and then the cake in his hand disappeared.


    With a "pa ji", this piece of cake smacked Slater''s face. Then, it fell off Slater''s face little by little. In the end, more than half of it fell to the ground. Only some butter remained glued to Slater''s face.


    The surrounding people were all stunned by Xu Taiping''s actions. They all looked at him in shock.


    "Bastard!" Just as he was about to go berserk, he suddenly saw Xu Taiping reveal a bashful smile, and then he heard him say, "Our Huaxia is a country that loves to joke. Our Huaxia people also have a sense of humor, you can''t be angry, right? It''s just a joke, man! "


    "What a joke!" Slater clenched his fist tightly, the cream in his hand seeping through his fingers.


    "Right, this is just a joke. Haha, let''s all be happy for a bit. Right, Captain Slater, where are my clothes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The 1188 cabinet next door, put on your clothes and gather at the open space outside!" After leaving these words behind, Slater turned around and walked out.


    He actually did not go berserk on the spot!


    "You''re finished, you''ve offended the captain!" Paul looked at Xu Taiping as if he thought he was going to die. Then he shook his head and turned to leave.


    Although the surrounding security guards wanted to say something, when they thought of Xu Taiping smashing their boss''s face with a cake, they still shut their mouths and left while sighing.


    Xu Taiping smiled indifferently. He didn''t want the students of Jiangyuan University to oppose the students of Beckenn University, but that didn''t mean he would be willing to swallow his anger in front of the security guards. Since Slater said it was just a joke, he didn''t mind making a few more jokes like that with Slater.


    Although Xu Taiping was one of the lowest ranked people in the defense department here, he had also come from the bottom in the defense department of Jiangyuan University.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping arrived at the open space outside the three-story building.


    At this moment, around ten or so campus security guards had already gathered here and formed a line.


    Slater was standing right in front of the line, the cake on his face was already gone. Seeing Xu Taiping come out, Slater said with a darkened face, "Quickly join the line! Everyone is waiting for you! "


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded and quickened his pace.


    As Xu Taiping walked past Slater, Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Captain Slater, the cake was washed very cleanly."


    Slater''s face darkened, but he did not say anything.


    With a slight smile on his face, Xu Taiping walked into the line.


    Today, there''s a newcomer from China who joined us, so everyone should already know our Mr. Xu. Right, that''s the person everyone saw get shot by a water gun today, remember, you must help us a lot, and let him feel the warmth of our school at Beckham University. I''ll organize it for you, Josh.


    As soon as Slater finished speaking, all the security guards present revealed expressions of anticipation.


    Very quickly, Slater divided everyone into groups as well as patrolling areas.


    "Excuse me, what is District D?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "District D is a district of our school, and our school is close to the municipal government. If our school''s front gate is the front, District D means the back." Slater explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Paul and smiled, "I''m a newcomer, I don''t know anything, so I''ll have to ask big brother Paul to take care of me."


    "Sure, sure!" Paul smiled and nodded, a strange look flashing through his eyes.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C840

    840


    Very quickly, those who had accepted the mission spread out and headed to their own mission area.


    Xu Taiping and Paul, armed with truncheons, walked to D section of the school.


    "Is there anything in Area D that I need to pay attention to?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked.


    "Nothing, just that. This is a school, we''re the security guards here, what''s there to pay attention to? " Paul smiled and shook his head.


    As the two walked, they chatted. Along the way, many people recognized Xu Taiping, pointing and pointing at him. Some people mocked him, while others smiled kindly at him. Some people even gave him thumbs up.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to everyone, even those who mocked him.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, the two of them arrived at a very old door.


    The door was large and wide, at the entrance to an alley.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. Why would there be an alley here?


    "Area D is just at the other end of this alley." Paul pointed ahead.


    "Why is there an alley here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the past, Baker En University was divided into four districts, ABCD. After the three districts were merged, there were only two left. One was the main campus and the other was D district." Paul explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Paul to the door.


    The door was closed, and judging from Paul''s appearance, he had no intention of opening it.


    Xu Taiping reached out to touch the iron door, but found that it was locked.


    "Open the door!" Paul said to a camera by the iron gate.


    The metal door slowly opened.


    "Why is there such a metal gate in this place? And they still need to be locked up? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You''ll know when you go in later." Paul smiled and walked on.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Paul into the alley.


    This alley was only about thirty meters long.


    At the other end of the alley, Xu Taiping could see a lot of graffiti.


    The two of them kept walking forward, and finally, they walked out of the alley.


    As soon as he walked out of the alley, Xu Taiping was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Looking ahead, there was actually a large area of old houses.


    These houses seemed to have existed in this place for at least 30 to 40 years. Some of them were very old, and on top of these houses, there were graffiti everywhere.


    All kinds of graffiti!


    Surrounding these houses were a few people. These people were of different ages and dressed differently. They didn''t look like scholars at all.


    "Is this really a school?" Xu Taiping asked with a frown. If Paul had told him this was some poor neighborhood in the city, he would have liked to believe it, but if this was a school, it would have been too strange.


    "Yes, this is indeed a school." Paul managed a teasing smile and said, "Don''t be too nervous. Just follow me and it won''t be a problem."


    Xu Taiping nodded. This so-called area really did make him curious, because it seemed like a separate area from the school. What were the people in this area doing? What were the people in this area doing? Xu Taiping was very curious.


    While Paul and Xu Taiping were strolling around D District, Xu Taiping saw many shops, including restaurants and bars.


    It looked more like a community than a school.


    At the same time, several hundred meters above area D.


    A drone was flying in the air.


    The drone was equipped with the cleanest camera, and the camera could clearly see everything on the ground. Even a mouse running past could be captured by the camera, and at this moment, the camera of the drone was facing Xu Taiping.


    Somewhere at Bakern, two men were hiding in a room.


    In front of them was a notebook, within which was an image of Xu Taiping.


    These two men were the agents from Fbi. They had been ordered by Page to monitor Xu Taiping''s every move.


    "Damned Slater, why did you send this person to D * mn? The D * mn''s terrain is too complicated for us to observe!" Special Agent A said with a frown.


    "I think this Xu Taiping offended Slater, so Slater sent him to D District. I remember, D District, but this is the illegal place of Beckham University. Over the years, those bastards who want to earn a government allowance and don''t want to graduate from Beckon University have all stayed in D District, resulting in this place becoming a completely independent kingdom. I don''t think there''s going to be any good for Xu Taiping after he was brought here!" Special Agent B said in a deep voice.


    "This shitty welfare policy has created too many parasites!" Special Agent A said angrily.


    In Bakern, college students were given a government allowance, not much each year, but enough to cover a year''s living expenses, and once a college graduate, the allowance would be gone.


    Such a policy made many of the students at Bakern University unwilling to graduate, and because of the so-called free and democratic relationship, you didn''t want to graduate. No one would force you to graduate, but in order not to let these people interfere with the normal functioning of the school, Bakerne University exiled all those who didn''t want to graduate to come to District D and let them stay there.


    Slowly, the number of people in D District increased, because everyone in D District had the name of a student, so the school still had the authority to manage the place in name, but very few security guards were willing to go there, because this place had existed for more than ten years, and the oldest students in D District were said to be in their middle age, and there were also various gangs that were said to have spawned in the area, and there were also rules that they could be plotted against in the area, so as long as the D District didn''t go too far, D District was basically a place where people didn''t care about D District.


    At Beckham, the easiest way to deal with someone was to bring them into District D. Now that Xu Taiping had been brought into District D, it was clear that someone was trying to deal with him, and District D was a bit out of date with all sorts of illegal activities. Once someone entered, the tracking device would be rendered useless.


    "Bastard, where is this Paul taking him?!" The Special Agent suddenly looked at his laptop and said with a darkened face.


    "It''s Hulk Bar, this seems to be the territory of the green giant!" Agent B said.


    "Looks like this Xu Taiping is going to get himself into trouble!" Special Agent A said.


    "Our mission is only to keep an eye on him. As for other matters, don''t worry about them." Agent B said.


    "En!" Agent A nodded.


    Area d.


    Paul brought Xu Taiping to a bar.


    Xu Taiping looked at the name of the bar, it was Haoke''s Bar.


    "Let''s go in and have a drink!" Paul said with a smile.


    "You can drink during work hours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, we''ve been here for a day. They have their own rules, we just need to watch them silently. Don''t worry, I''ll buy you a drink of this wine!" Paul laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then followed Paul into the bar.


    The lights in the bar were very dim. What surprised Xu Taiping was that there were quite a few people in the bar, about 8 or 9 of them men in their twenties. When these men saw Xu Taiping, their gazes immediately locked onto him.


    "Boss, two beers!" Paul called to the bartender, then to Xu Taiping, "I need to go to the bathroom!"


    With that, Paul didn''t wait for Xu Taiping to finish his sentence. He walked forward quickly, and then turned and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bar counter and sat down.


    With a bang, a bottle of beer was slammed down beside Xu Taiping.


    It was a man with a head of curly green hair and dark skin who came out of the corner where Paul had disappeared.


    This man looked to be around 30 years old. He had a cigar in his mouth as he walked towards Xu Taiping and sat down beside him.


    At that moment, a man sitting near the door stood up, walked to the door, and bolted it.


    The man with curly green hair put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and said, "Do you know that this bar doesn''t welcome yellow people?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the man with curly green hair. He picked up the beer in front of him and took a sip.


    The hand that was on Xu Taiping''s shoulder suddenly exerted a force and grabbed onto his shoulder.


    "Do you know? As for me, I hate two kinds of people. One is people like you, who discriminate against humans, and the other is black people. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The man with green curly hair was shocked. Just as he wanted to say something, Xu Taiping suddenly threw his hand towards the green hair''s face.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The entire beer bottle exploded on Green Hair''s face!


    The green hair staggered back a few steps, while one of his men rushed forward to support him.


    Xu Taiping shook off the beer bottle and jumped down from the high chair. Facing the green hair, he stretched his arms and legs, then picked up the baton on the bar and said, "Let''s not talk any more nonsense. Let''s begin!"


    "Cripple him!" The green hair roared.


    The surrounding people rushed towards Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and observed for a while.


    There were no hidden sentries in the room, no place to shoot a black gun.


    There was no surveillance anywhere else in the room.


    It was a good place.


    Xu Taiping grinned and turned around.


    As Xu Taiping turned, he raised his legs high up into the air.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s leg hit the face of the man next to him.


    The person''s body that was charging forward came to a sudden halt. Then, as if he had been hit by a car, he was sent flying backwards.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The tables and chairs were all smashed into smithereens.


    Outside the bar.


    Paul was leaning against the wall, about to light a cigarette for himself, when he heard the loud noise.


    Paul shivered slightly, then frowned.


    He was only asking the green giant to teach Xu Taiping a lesson. From the looks of it, the green giant was planning to kill Xu Taiping? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C841

    841


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds echoed throughout the bar.


    Xu Taiping''s body speed exploded in this bar. No one could take a full attack on Xu Taiping. Often, when you raised your hand, Xu Taiping''s fist would land and you would fly away.


    Five seconds!


    From the beginning of the battle to the end, there were only five seconds.


    Five seconds later, there were only three people left standing in the bar.


    There was a bartender behind the bar, a Xu Taiping, and a green hair.


    Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, walked to the bar and said to the bartender, "Give me two beers."


    The bartender finally snapped out of his daze. With trembling hands, he took out a bottle of beer from the shelf, opened it and carefully placed it on the table.


    Not far away, the green hair turned around and ran to the side in fright.


    Swoosh!


    The wine bottle whistled and hit the green hair''s head with a "pa da" sound, then exploded on the green hair''s head.


    The green hair cried out miserably and fell to the ground, fainting on the spot.


    Xu Taiping looked at the bartender who was stunned once again, "Didn''t I tell you to open two bottles of wine? This is only one bottle. "


    "Yes, yes!" The bartender quickly nodded, and with trembling hands, opened another bottle of wine and placed it in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of his beer and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, Paul''s voice came from the corner where he had disappeared.


    "Ahh, what''s going on? Let me tell you, Green Giant, don''t touch my friend. I ¡­"


    Paul walked out from around the corner as he spoke. He had originally wanted to be a good person and make Xu Taiping owe him a favor, but when he came out from around the corner, he saw the wreckage of the entire bar and the people who had been beaten unconscious on the floor.


    Xu Taiping sat by the bar, unharmed, waving at him with a bottle of beer in his hand.


    "The wine here is quite good. Come, have a drink!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What, what is going on?!" Paul walked fearfully in front of Xu Taiping.


    "These people don''t seem to be friendly, so I gave them some pointers." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This... "This ¡­" Paul was completely speechless.


    At that moment, the walkie-talkie on Paul''s body buzzed.


    "Emergency situation, emergency situation, all security personnel gather outside the school stadium. Someone kidnapped all the students inside the stadium and repeated it again. All security personnel gather outside the school stadium. This is not a drill, this is not a drill!" Slater''s excited voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    "What?!" Hijacking?! " Paul shuddered. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a shadow flash in front of him. With a bang, the closed door was kicked open and Xu Taiping was already nowhere to be seen.


    Paul ran after him, then ran in the direction of the school gymnasium.


    At Beckham University, in the gymnasium.


    A group of about 30 university students were all sitting on the floor of the basketball court at the center of the gymnasium. A group of about 30 university students were all sitting on the floor of the basketball court at the center of the gymnasium.


    Directly in front of this group of people was a skinny young man who seemed to be around 20 years old at most.


    This young man wore a t-shirt with the name of a certain orchestra printed on it. His hair was messy and his face was very white. And in his hand, there was an MP5 rifle!


    "Whoever dares to try and escape shall be killed!" The young man pointed at the man who was bleeding from his calf and roared.


    Everyone nervously shrank their bodies.


    "Hamilton, what are you trying to do? We''re all your classmates! " Beverly said excitedly in the crowd.


    "Student? Do you people take me for a classmate? "Especially you, Beverly, have you forgotten how your brotherhood members bullied me?" The skinny man called Hamilton shouted excitedly.


    "That''s just our tradition!" Beverly explained.


    "Tradition? It''s a tradition to put a dead mouse in my schoolbag. It''s a tradition to put shit in my shoes. Steal the wheels of my bike. Is that a tradition? Beverly, don''t fucking talk to me about traditions, you''re a bastard! " the skinny man shouted.


    Beverly looked nervously at the skinny man in front of him, he never thought that this usually weak and gentle Hamilton, who was always bullied by them, would actually erupt with such a huge rage today, and actually kidnap all of them with a rifle. Although Hamilton had only fired one shot, judging from today''s situation, Hamilton was going to kill someone, and if Hamilton wanted to kill someone, then he, Beverly, would definitely be the first to die, because many things that had bullied Hamilton were done by him.


    "No, I have to encourage everyone to escape. Only then will I have a chance of survival!" Beverly thought.


    Hamilton was unaware of Beverly''s thoughts at this moment. He had planned to kidnap them all, but as he had expected, he finally arrived. Now, he wanted to let the whole world see the little guy retaliating!


    Hamilton picked up his mobile phone, found the long since stored up the number of the biggest television station in Beacon City and called it.


    "Send your program to the stadium at Bakern University right now. I kidnapped thirty people. I want you to do a live broadcast of me!" Hamilton said excitedly after waiting for the other party to pick up the phone.


    When the television station on the other end of the phone heard such a big piece of news, it felt as if the top prize had been awarded, and the owner of the television station immediately dispatched a team of reporters to Bakern University.


    Outside the stadium.


    Many of the students who ran out of the gymnasium were sitting on the ground a few hundred meters away from the gymnasium.


    The security guards of Beckon University rushed over from all directions and quickly gathered six or seven people outside the gymnasium. However, they did not attempt to attack the gymnasium as they knew that the robber inside the gymnasium had a gun!


    "Why aren''t the police here yet? Hell, these bastards, the police station is right next to our school! Have you called the police? " Schwarzenegger, who had rushed over, asked excitedly.


    "The police have called the police. They said to come over immediately, Mr. Principal!" Slater quickly explained.


    At this moment, the siren of a police siren rang out.


    One after another, the police cars finally dared to approach and stopped outside the gymnasium.


    One after another, police officers rushed out of their cars. Soon after, news vans also followed the police cars as groups of reporters ran out from them.


    One by one, the cameras were set up and connected to the internet.


    The television stations immediately inserted themselves into the scene as all sorts of reporters began reporting on the scene.


    Among these reporters, a tall beauty with brown hair stood out the most. She was about 1.75 meters tall and wore a business suit. Her brown hair was extremely eye-catching, and her skin was not pure white, but coffee colored.


    "Jennifer is here too!" This was the number one sister of the Beckham City Television Station. She was very famous even in the entire Country of Mi. The most amazing time was when she had penetrated deeply into the neighbouring countries of the State of Mi, and then interviewed the biggest drug addict in the State of Mo, Alexander.


    "Slater, get your men to evacuate all the students!" A policeman walked up to Slater and said in a serious tone.


    "Yes sir!" Strait nodded his head and then simply counted the security guards in front of him.


    The security guards in front of him were all present, except for Xu Taiping and Paul, who were in D District.


    At that moment, Paul arrived before Slater, panting heavily.


    Slater walked up to Paul and asked in a deep voice, "What about Xu Taiping?"


    "Didn''t he arrive a long time ago?!" Paul asked in surprise.


    "He didn''t come at all. Is he hiding somewhere?" This bastard, how can he be a deserter at this time! " Slater angrily said.


    The people around him all stood up to Slater. Many of them thought that Xu Taiping was a cowardly person. Now that Slater mentioned it, Xu Taiping was even more convinced of his cowardice.


    The group of security guards, under the direction of Slater, evacuated the surrounding students to an even further location.


    Amongst the students, Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan, Emma, and some of the other students hurried over when they heard about what had happened over here.


    "Why isn''t Director Xu here?!" Song Jia asked in surprise as she looked at the security guards.


    "That Xu from China has already gone into hiding. He''s a coward!" A student from Bakern University said in disdain.


    "Who are you calling a coward? Which one of your eyes saw him hiding? " Song Jia said angrily.


    "All the security guards have appeared. Only China''s Xu has not appeared. If it''s not hiding, then what is it? Could he even save someone''s dignity? " A student by the side said in disdain.


    The surrounding people all agreed in unison.


    "It''s impossible for Director Xu to be a cowardly turtle!"


    "Right, even Director Xu has skipped over a building before. How could he possibly hide his head like a turtle?!" The students of Jiangyuan University tried to defend themselves to the surrounding students of Beckon University. However, there were only a few students of Jiangyuan University. Their justifications seemed pale and powerless, because Xu Taiping had truly disappeared.


    Where was the current Xu Taiping?


    In the gymnasium, next to the window on the second floor.


    Xu Taiping''s figure slowly emerged from the window.


    He looked at the people on the basketball court. After determining that there were no Chinese students, Xu Taiping was relieved. Then, he noticed the person holding a gun in one hand and his phone in the other.


    Xu Taiping felt a sense of death coming from this man.


    It seemed that the man was ready to die at any moment. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C842

    842


    Once a person had the intention to die, then the final result would basically be death, because no one could stop a person who only wished to die.


    Xu Taiping thought it might be some kind of hostage robbery. Now that he saw the robber, he was pretty sure that the robber didn''t plan to leave this place alive, so what was his goal?


    Was it to make him smelly for ten thousand years? Or was it just for revenge?


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to make a move because he was too far away from that man, and he wasn''t sure if he could see the robber''s companions at all.


    The robber seemed to be looking at something on his cell phone.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted slightly. The image on the bandit''s phone gradually became clear in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, there was a news report about the kidnapping incident in the media!


    On the screen, all of the police''s actions could be seen by the robbers.


    "Brainless!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse. When the hostage incident had not been resolved, the news media would follow it up and leak a lot of information. The robbers could easily take control of the police through the television, and any actions of the police would be magnified by the media. Then the robbers could easily follow the police''s instructions, which would be very disadvantageous for the rescue of the hostages.


    On the basketball court, Hamilton saw wave after wave of police surrounding the stadium, as well as his favorite female reporter, Jennifer!


    Hamilton made another call.


    "I want Jennifer to come in and interview me!" Hamilton screamed and hung up.


    "Jennifer interview? Could it be that this fellow is trying to become famous, causing such a huge commotion? " When Xu Taiping heard Hamilton''s shout, he came to a conclusion.


    In the West, there were many people who had done bad things for no other reason than to become famous. This was related to the values of the West, and also to the overall punishment system in the West. Even if you had done something even more notorious, sometimes you would not be sentenced to death, which made many people restless.


    This kind of thing can''t happen in China, because China''s old saying is good, kill for life, if you kill someone for the sake of making a name for yourself, then you are indeed famous, but at the same time you are also going to die. This kind of fame doesn''t have any objections for you, so basically no one would want to do something like that.


    It wasn''t long before Jennifer walked into the gym with a cameraman.


    As Jennifer''s high heels clattered on the ground, Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer and saw that she was a real beauty.


    Xu Taiping liked girls with white skin, so he rarely accepted Latinos and blacks, but Jennifer was definitely an exception. Her figure, coupled with her sexy and beautiful face, was definitely one that was worth a shot.


    Jennifer didn''t seem to be afraid of Hamilton at all. She walked up to him calmly and greeted him.


    Hamilton was clearly nervous, as if Jennifer were his goddess.


    "Don''t worry, Hamilton, I''m just a reporter. I don''t have any weapons with me. My duty is to spread everything here through the camera and let everyone know what happened here, as well as your request." Jennifer said to Hamilton with a smile.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not nervous!" Hamilton nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll interview you after our cameras have been set up. Just tell me what you want to say, okay?" Jennifer asked.


    "Alright!" Hamilton nodded.


    At the same time, in the middle of the group of students sitting on the floor beside Hamilton.


    Beverly whispered to his companion. "I have a plan, brother!"


    "What plan?" the man next to Beverly asked.


    "Look at him now, he''s already not paying attention to us anymore. If we were to disperse now, the chance of him hitting us with his gun would be very low, and look at that cameraman, look at his posture, he doesn''t even seem like a reporter at all. I think that person should be ¡­"


    "It''s a policeman. If we suddenly disperse, then Hamilton''s attention will definitely be attracted to us, and then we can give the policeman a chance. If we give the policeman a second, he will be able to control Hamilton, and we will be free, don''t you think?" Beverly whispered.


    "That''s right, we can''t just sit and wait for death!" A person beside Beverly nodded.


    "Then we''ll listen to your signal!" The people around Beverly said.


    "Alright, then listen to my signal!" Beverly nodded. He was so happy that he thought he was too smart


    If there were no people running away with him, then Hamilton would definitely kill him. But now, with so many people running away with him, it was equivalent to having several people acting as a shield. The probability of Hamilton hitting him would be reduced by a lot! With the speed and reflexes he''d trained on the football field, it was almost impossible for Hamilton to hit him!


    From his vantage point, Xu Taiping could clearly see the little movements of Beverly Hills and the others. However, Xu Taiping couldn''t hear what they said. After all, he wasn''t a clairvoyant, and he wasn''t a clairaudient.


    Xu Taiping instinctively felt that Beverly was going to do something, so he quietly went through the window and sat down on the second floor of the gym.


    This kidnapping didn''t have much to do with Xu Taiping getting up, but Xu Taiping decided to take care of it. After all, he was no longer the same person as before, and the current him couldn''t be as cold as before as he watched innocent people being slaughtered in front of him.


    Xu Taiping became a lot softer.


    Of course, Xu Taiping felt that since he was now a security guard at Beckenn University, wouldn''t protecting the students of Beckenn University be part of his duty? That''s not meddling in other people''s business, is it?


    After comforting himself, Xu Taiping pulled out a knife from his waist.


    Little Li''s Flying Daggers. Today, they might be able to see the light of day again!


    On the basketball court.


    The camera was already set up, facing Jennifer, who was standing next to Hamilton.


    Although she was wearing a business suit, Jennifer did not button up her shirt. Inside the suit, there was a shirt with several buttons on it, showing the faint traces of spring.


    To Hamilton, this was truly dazzling.


    "Alright, Hamilton, my interview is about to begin. Are you ready?!" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m ready!" Hamilton nodded.


    "Alright, let''s introduce ourselves to the audience in front of the television first!" Jennifer said.


    "Alright, I, my name is Hamilton. I''m 20 years old this year. I''m a sophomore at Beckenn University. I''m from X State ¡­" Hamilton introduced himself rather awkwardly in front of the camera. As he did so, Xu Taiping saw that quite a few people from the police force had already snuck into the stadium from quite a few places.


    Jennifer was more of a distraction from Hamilton than an interview.


    "Then why did you kidnap so many students this time?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s all because of that damn Beverly!" Hamilton gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Jennifer''s eyes lit up at Hamilton''s words. "Do you have a grudge with that Beverly thing?"


    "Yes!" "He''s always ¡­" When Hamilton said this, in the student group not far away, Beverly suddenly shouted, "Everyone run!"


    Following Beverly''s shout, all the students stood up and ran in all directions.


    The scene not only alarmed Hamilton, but also Jennifer and the surrounding officers, who were not yet fully deployed.


    No one would have thought that Beverly would run away at this time, and with him running away, all the hard work the police had put in was for nothing!


    "Bastard!" Hamilton roared angrily, aimed the MP5 in his hands towards the direction of Beverly''s escape. He planned to kill Beverly first, but unfortunately, Beverly was too smart and too fast. There were a few people behind him, and those few people blocked Beverly''s escape.


    "Let''s die together!" Hamilton made up his mind and was about to pull the trigger.


    At this moment.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two sonic booms rang out.


    With a bang, the MPS 5 made of fine steel was cut into two halves!


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    Hamilton''s hand that was holding the gun shot out a beam of bloody light.


    With a bang, the remaining half of Hamilton''s MP5 fell to the ground.


    It all happened too quickly, and in the blink of an eye, almost no one reacted, except for Jennifer!


    "Over there!" Jennifer jerked her finger in Xu Taiping''s direction.


    The cameraman quickly turned the camera around and aimed it at Xu Taiping, who was standing on the second floor''s walkway.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had just tossed out two daggers and was about to leave. He did not expect Jennifer''s reaction to be so quick. Before she even remembered to leave, she was caught by the camera.


    Xu Taiping''s handsome face, through the camera, instantly spread to every household.


    "Fuck, I have to keep a low profile!" Xu Taiping howled inwardly, and then gave up the idea of leaving.


    Since he was already photographed, he might as well be a bit more generous. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C843

    843


    The police swarmed in from all directions.


    At least dozens of policemen rushed out.


    Before these policemen appeared, no one would have thought that there would be so many policemen hidden in this small gymnasium.


    All the students were safely evacuated under the cover of the police, and some of them rushed toward Hamilton.


    Hamilton''s hand was bleeding profusely and his face was very pale.


    All of this happened too fast, so fast that he did not even have time to react. His gun was ruined, his hands were basically crippled, and what made him even more uncomfortable was that Jennifer did not even look at him, but at a Chinese on the second floor.


    With a plop, Hamilton fell to the ground.


    A few policemen rushed up and controlled Hamilton.


    "Beverly, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Hamilton suddenly shouted crazily.


    On the second floor, Xu Taiping frowned as he heard this.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping saw Jennifer running towards him from the stadium on the first floor. The cameraman was also running towards him with a camera on his shoulder.


    Xu Taiping frowned even harder. After Jennifer went upstairs, he immediately jumped down from the second floor and walked out of the gym.


    "Eh, where is he?" When Jennifer reached the second floor, she was surprised to find that Xu Taiping had disappeared.


    "There he is!" The cameraman pointed at Xu Taiping, who was walking towards the first floor.


    "How did he get downstairs?" Jennifer asked, surprised.


    "Probably jumping down." The cameraman said.


    "Jump down?" Jennifer looked down at the railing in shock. This second floor was much taller than the usual second floor. It was at least three to four meters high!


    At such a high position, he actually jumped down so easily. Could it be that the security guard knew the legendary Chinese martial arts?!


    Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping''s back with shining eyes.


    Although Chinese martial arts was popularized around the world, its core was still within the various sects in China, and the core of these sects would never accept any interviews. For the Western world, the core of Chinese martial arts was still very mysterious, and Jennifer had wanted to do a special report on Chinese martial arts, specifically reporting on some of China''s core martial arts, but she had never had the chance to do so.


    Everyone had been saved, and miraculously, the whole thing had been captured by the camera next to Jennifer and transmitted to the outside in real time.


    This was the most clear process of rescuing a hostage in history, because the entire process was displayed in front of the camera without any obstruction.


    Cheers came from outside the gymnasium. Everyone was cheering for the rescue of the hostages. The one who was cheering the most was the people from Jiangyuan University.


    "Did you see that? Our Director Xu has made his move!"


    "Did you guys see the unique skill of throwing daggers? That is our Chinese martial arts! "


    "Chinese martial arts, only speed is unbreakable. Do you see how fast our Director Xu is shooting?!"


    The students of Jiangyuan University cheered nonstop, while the surrounding Beckenn University students all had ashamed expressions on their faces. They had initially thought that Xu Taiping was a coward who had run away, but who would''ve thought that he had already quietly entered the gym and even used the legendary Chinese consummate technique to injure the robbers and help the police rescue the hostages!


    Such actions, even if all the security guards in the school added up, would definitely not be able to compare with Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what was going on outside. He had been thinking about something.


    Why did that robber shout those words at the end?


    Xu Taiping walked out of the gymnasium and saw a group of police officers not too far away escorting a bandit towards a police car.


    Xu Taiping hastened his steps, planning to ask the robber. But at this time, a loud cheer suddenly rang out, startling Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked around. A few dozen meters away, the surrounding students were cheering for him.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. He then ruffled his hair and put on a pouty expression.


    Countless flashing lights lit up, and the news media, who had been waiting for a long time, did not hesitate to charge their cameras and cameras, frantically attacking Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stole a glance at the robbers. They had already been escorted into the police car. Why did he shout like that at the end? Perhaps it was destined to become an unsolved case.


    "Well done!" Slate smiled as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, putting his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders. Then he stood next to Xu Taiping, giving him a thumbs up as he smiled brightly at the camera in front of them.


    F * ck, they''re coming for the hot spot!


    Xu Taiping looked down on Slater, but he did not push him away. After all, if he were to leave Becker University, then the students of Jiangyuan University would have to rely on Slater.


    Everyone loved to do hot stuff, especially those famous Westerners. Those security guards all ran over to Xu Taiping''s side, smiling as they posed for the cameras.


    Finally, the police removed the cordon.


    The media behind the cordon decisively rushed towards Xu Taiping who was standing not far away.


    Earlier, they could only slap Xu Taiping across the security cordon. Now that the cordon was gone, they used all their strength to rush to Xu Taiping first, then being the first to interview him.


    At the same time, the surrounding students also swarmed over. In the eyes of these students, the cowardly label on Xu Taiping''s body had long been torn off by them. The current Xu Taiping had already been labeled as a hero and a martial arts expert.


    Seeing the crowd rushing towards him, seemingly about to drown him in the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping steadied his breath, both of his feet suddenly touched the ground, and his entire body started crying. Then, Xu Taiping stomped on Slater''s shoulder, using the counterforce, he leaped out, landing on another person''s shoulder a few meters away, and then Xu Taiping did it again.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping stepped on people''s shoulders and passed through the crowd in the blink of an eye. When he reached the edge of the crowd, he sped up and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Damn, is this Qing Gong?"


    "He must be a martial arts expert!"


    "I must interview him!"


    Cries of shock broke out from the crowd. The journalists rushed towards Xu Taiping like madmen, while the students of Beckham University restrained themselves. They did not chase after Xu Taiping, but surrounded him and tried to learn more about him from these students.


    "You guys don''t know? Back then, in order to save a student who jumped off a building, our Director Xu actually jumped off the building together with him and even used him as a meat cushion!"


    "Our Director Xu set up a fund in our school specifically to lend money to poor students. He helped who knows how many poor students!"


    "Our Director Xu dares to fight against members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association!"


    "Our Director Xu is our city''s security tournament''s champion!"


    These students of Jiangyuan University proudly told these students of Beckenn University about Xu Taiping''s glorious achievements in the university. Every single one of them mentioned Xu Taiping, all of them referring to our Director Xu.


    It was as if Xu Taiping had become one of their family members!


    "Don''t tell me that guy''s going to become the idol of the whole people at Beckham University?" Song Jia could not help but ask.


    "It''s possible. A person as outstanding as Taiping is the idol of the entire nation wherever he goes." Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Then who knows how many school beauties have fallen? This guy is a school beauties hunting machine!" Song Jia said.


    "I don''t know either. In any case, we have already fallen!" Xia Jinxuan said helplessly.


    "I have not yet. I have held on to the last line of defense!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "I''ll break this defense line for you tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said fiercely.


    "Tsk, you have to have the ability to do so!" Song Jia said arrogantly, "Don''t say that when the time comes, my defense line will not break. You will be unable to control yourself!"


    "You''re so lecherous!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s the same!"


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping ran to a small park where there were no people, found a quiet path, and sat down on a bench that no one had sat on before.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and lit a cigarette for himself.


    With regards to the current situation, Xu Taiping did not mind it at all, because honestly speaking, this situation was beneficial for the students of Jiangyuan University. With the current situation, Xu Taiping was not disgusted by it, because honestly speaking, it would be advantageous for the students of Jiangyuan University.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt a bit happy, so after smoking one cigarette, he lit another.


    As the saying goes, good things go in pairs!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. He then saw Jennifer appear on the path and walk straight towards him.


    "Is your nose a dog?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "My sense of smell has always been very sensitive!" Jennifer smiled as she walked up to Xu Taiping and sat down next to him.


    A faint fragrance wafted out from Jennifer''s body.


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his brow. This fragrance, it smelled really good.


    "This time, you have become a hero." Jennifer said.


    "Really?" In Jiangyuan University, I was also a hero. " Xu Taiping said rudely.


    Jennifer smiled, then said, "Would you, a hero, mind having a meal with a little girl like me?"


    "Eating?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Sure!"


    "Well, tonight at the Sicilian Hotel, I''ll wait for you!" Jennifer smiled and stood up, then turned and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C844

    844


    The rare peace was not ruined by Jennifer, which made Xu Taiping happy. If Jennifer started with a bunch of questions, Xu Taiping would definitely not mind letting this woman feel like she was being fed.


    Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he wasn''t familiar with the other side at all, and had even accepted their invitation to eat. Wasn''t this a bit too casual? However, when Xu Taiping thought about the random party in the Mi Guo, he understood why they didn''t even ask who they were when they had a drink.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go anywhere, but sat on this stool for over an hour. During this time, Xia Jinxuan had called him, and Xu Taiping simply asked about the current situation of the school, discovering that everyone had already treated him as their idol, which made Xu Taiping feel rather helpless.


    After all, not only was he handsome, he was also capable.


    Distress!


    When it was time for lunch, Xu Taiping left the alley and headed towards the defense center.


    According to the rules of Bakern University, every security guard was to patrol the area assigned to them by Slater from eight to eleven-thirty in the morning. From eleven thirty to twelve, they were to report to the security department, and from twelve to half-past noon, they were allowed to eat and rest, and from one-thirty to five in the afternoon, they were also allowed to work.


    Xu Taiping returned to the three-storey building in the defense center. When he walked into the defense center, there was a round of applause. Even Paul and Slater followed suit.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head shyly, "What are you doing?"


    "You saved more than thirty students. You are the hero of our school!" Slater smiled as he walked up to Xu Taiping, "I apologize for what happened this morning!"


    "Me too!" Paul hurried over to Xu Taiping and said seriously.


    In fact, even if there were no hostages, Paul still wanted to apologize to Xu Taiping.


    If he continued to recklessly attack Xu Taiping in this kind of situation, then he really wouldn''t respect his own life. As for Slater, the two of them actually didn''t have any deep grudges between them, but because he was friends with Beverly, he agreed to help Beverly deal with Xu Taiping.


    He knew from Paul that Xu Taiping had killed the green giant and his underlings within a few seconds, and now that Xu Taiping had become the school''s hero, unless he had a bad brain, he would never have any bad intentions towards Xu Taiping again.


    People are like that. When you realize that your enemy is an invincible person, you will slowly convince yourself to be his friend.


    Because an invincible friend was definitely much better than an invincible enemy, right?


    Although he was a narrow-minded person, he still had to keep things to himself. Since people were willing to show him goodwill, then it would be better for everyone to make peace, because this would be beneficial for the students of Jiangyuan University.


    "This old man has truly worried his heart out!" Xu Pingping sighed deeply in his heart. He had really put a lot of effort into dealing with the people from Jiangyuan University. If it wasn''t for these people, then for Xu Pingping, whoever dared to mess with him would have no need to worry too much about it. And with those people from Jiangyuan University, Xu Pingping had become much more cautious.


    The current situation was very good. Today was the first day of their exchange, and he had already taken care of Slater as well as most of the other students. Even if Beverly were to interfere with Ronner, it would likely not affect the lives of the students of Jiangyuan University.


    "I''ve ordered a delicious pizza for lunch today. I''m treating you to dinner, you have to give me some face!" Slater said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Not long after, boxes of giant pizza were delivered, along with a lot of beverages.


    In the country of Mi, everyone''s takeout was usually pizza and hamburgers, unlike China, where you could eat almost all of the eight main cuisines in a US group takeout.


    After eating a delicious pizza, some of the security guards were resting on the tables while others found a place to gamble their money. They were no different from the security guards of Jiangyuan University.


    Slater called Xu Taiping into his office, closed the door, and turned on the TV.


    The news was being shown on the television. Coincidentally, what was being shown on the news was today''s hostage taking incident.


    According to the police investigation, Hamilton had been preparing for this incident for a long time. As for what his motive was, the police had no idea.


    The news focused on Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping had only thrown two throwing knives, these two knives had undoubtedly made Hamilton lose his ability to fight, which was why he had allowed the scattered students to safely escape.


    Although Xu Taiping did not accept any interviews, these reporters still dug up a lot of information about Xu Taiping, such as the director of the defense department of Jiang Yuan University, then the director of the exchange activity at Beckham University, and then the person who had done some suicidal actions in China before.


    The news, is a very magical thing, when you point back, he can sprinkle salt on your wound, and when you shine, he will add to your glory.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping was being constantly exaggerated by the news. This news was for the sake of publicity, it even said that Xu Taiping was a martial arts expert or something. In short, all sorts of boasting made Xu Taiping feel a little embarrassed.


    "I expect that you will be on the news in the next few days. The school has also received a lot of calls from television stations saying that they wish to interview you. President Schwarzenegger wants me to ask for your opinion." Slater said.


    "Keep a low profile. I don''t accept interviews." Xu Taiping shook his head. He was already famous enough, if he accepted another interview or something like that, he might get into some trouble.


    "Haha, you Chinese are just different from us. If we, the people of the Mi Nation, do such a big thing, then the whole world will definitely know about it. Let alone an interview, even if we were asked to do some chicken hair show, we would still be able to do it!" Slater laughed.


    "It''s just a difference in personality. There are people like that in China too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Since you want to keep a low profile, how about this, I can apply for a long vacation for you! This will allow you to pass these seven days with ease. " Slater said.


    "No need, if you really want me to do nothing, then I can''t. I''ll still go to work normally, but I have a request. I hope the captain can agree. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You can say whatever you want. As long as it isn''t too much, I will agree!" Slater said.


    "I think I''ll be patrolling District D for the next few days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" After which, he said, "You''re still holding a grudge against me? "Xu, it''s only because of my relationship with Beverly that I planned to give you a hard time. Now that you''re a hero, I can never go against you again."


    "You misunderstood me. I really want to patrol District D because there''s a bar there and I like to drink!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh?!" Slater asked in surprise, "You like to drink?"


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, if I can use my job as a cover and drink in there, that would be the greatest enjoyment I can get!" Xu Taiping smiled embarrassedly.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, I understand what you''re saying now. You don''t want others to say that after you become a hero, you will do nothing, so you want to go to Area D and then get drunk and die, is that it?" Slater asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I don''t have any other hobbies, but I do like to drink. Hulk''s bar is not bad, I wake up early every day to have a drink, to report at noon, to eat, and to drink in the afternoon, there''s no better way to enjoy life than this!"


    "Hulk Bar... That''s the territory of the green giant, and you, you just beat that guy up, it might be a little difficult, you can go to another bar. " Slater said.


    "No need, let''s go to Hulk''s Bar. I''ll have a good chat with the green giant. Believe me, he''ll let me drink in that bar!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, since you think so, I''ll agree to it. However, District D is not a good place, I don''t think anyone will be willing to drink with you in District D every day!" You can only be by yourself. " Slater said.


    "Just one person, quiet!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, then it''s settled then!" "But I also have something that I need your help with!"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If anyone interviews you, remember to mention our defense department, mention me." Slater laughed.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I will definitely mention you more, Captain!"


    "Ha ha-ha, alright, thank you very much. Oh right, if you''re free tonight, I''ll treat you to a drink!" Slater said.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve already promised to eat dinner with someone else tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "With whom?" Slater curiously asked.


    "A female reporter named Jennifer. She''s beautiful, with brown hair, and she''s Latino!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Latino? "Brown hair?" Slater was stunned for a moment. He quickly picked up his phone and tapped it a few times, before handing it back to Xu Taiping, asking, "Is it this woman?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Slater''s phone and realized it was the girl who had asked him out for a meal. He nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Damn, this is one of the top 10 female reporters in our country of Rice, also known as the most sexy female reporter in Beckham. How great!" Slater excitedly said.


    "Is this Jennifer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Jennifer!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C845

    845


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping changed out of his security uniform and quietly left the university for the Sicilian Hotel.


    The Sicilian Hotel was a Euro-Sicilian hotel on the northwest side of the city of Bekhon, close to Sunset Boulevard. It was an elegant place.


    Directly across from the hotel was the Hilton 5-star hotel. If one ate well in the hotel, they could directly enter the hotel and save the time to look for the hotel.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi outside the restaurant. After tidying up his decent clothes, he walked into the restaurant.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the restaurant, a black car stopped in front of the restaurant.


    The two agents in charge of monitoring Xu Taiping sat in the car, looking in the direction of the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping sat next to the window, so the two could watch his every move.


    The agent rolled down the window, took out a small crossbow, aimed it at the underbrush where Xu Taiping was, and pulled the trigger.


    With a swoosh, the arrow with a bug tied to it flew into the bush directly below Xu Taiping.


    Then Agent B in the car turned on the receiver.


    All the sounds in the hotel were clearly transmitted to the receiving device through a bug and transmitted to the ears of the two special agents.


    "This Chinese is really lucky to be able to eat with Jennifer!" Special Agent A sighed and said.


    "Jennifer is an expert at digging, and this Chinese has quite a few news points on him." Agent B said.


    "I wonder if this Chinese person will have the luck to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala with Jennifer?" Special Agent A teased.


    "I don''t think so, but I can''t say for sure." Agent B shook his head, then said, "Watch them first."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping came to the restaurant early and found the place that Jennifer had reserved.


    Not long after, Jennifer, dressed in a long, dark dress, appeared in front of Xu Taiping with a Chanel bag in her hand.


    Now that she was no longer professional, Jennifer looked even more radiant. Although her skin was brown, this color gave off a different lustre in the dim light.


    Jennifer was like a gem, glowing with a faint light. When paired with the necklace around her neck, she gave off a very pleasant feeling.


    "I''m sorry, but our editor told me to rush a report about you, so he was late!" Jennifer said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, I just arrived too!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Did you order the dishes?" Jennifer asked.


    "Nope, I don''t know what you''re eating. If there''s anything you''re afraid of, you can order it. I''ll eat whatever you want!" Xu Taiping said gently.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, Jennifer felt much more pleasing to the eye than when she had seen him in the morning, because Xu Taiping was wearing a security uniform in the morning. Watching Xu Taiping in the morning, Jennifer felt much more pleasing, because he was wearing a security uniform in the morning.


    "Then it''s my turn!" Jennifer smiled and called for the waiter, then ordered a few dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    "I just found out this afternoon that Mr. Xu arrived in Bakerne yesterday?" Jennifer said with a smile.


    "Yes, he came here with our school''s communication device!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''ve investigated Mr Xu a little. I hope that Mr Xu doesn''t mind. After all, I''m doing this for a reason." Jennifer said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, these things are all public information, so it doesn''t affect me at all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve heard that when Mr Xu was at Jiangyuan University, he had risked his life to save someone. It looks like Mr Xu is also a hero in Huaxia!" Jennifer laughed.


    "I can''t be counted as a hero. I''ve been a soldier! Many soldiers will choose to do the same when faced with the same situation. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I admire soldiers very much." "My father was a soldier. He served in the Marine Corps!"


    "Really?" This is not something that ordinary people can enter! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I really admire my father!" Jennifer smiled and told Xu Taiping about her father. Xu Taiping also chatted with Jennifer about his life in the military camp. Both of them were talking about ordinary things.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that he thought Jennifer was going to give him an interview while they were eating and drinking. He didn''t expect her to not mention the interview at all.


    After the dishes were served, Jennifer changed the topic to food and wine, chatting about food and wine with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was amazed by the reporter''s knowledge. Although Xu Taiping had photographic memory, he usually only looked at books that he was interested in or useful, and Jennifer''s knowledge actually covered everything. Basically, she could even say one or two things about Xu Taiping.


    On the other side of the street, in the car opposite the restaurant, two agents were listening to Xu Taiping''s conversation with Jennifer in boredom.


    "Isn''t it a bit superfluous for Page to let us watch this Xu Taiping?" Agent A asked.


    "I think so too. There''s nothing wrong with him." Agent B said.


    "Then let''s make a report and see if we can remove the surveillance on this person!" Special Agent A said.


    "En, alright!" Agent B nods.


    In the hotel, Xu Taiping and Jennifer were having a nice chat.


    At this moment, two men reeking of alcohol suddenly walked to the side of Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Heh, look. Who is this beauty? "Isn''t this a big reporter, Miss Jennifer?!" One of them, a man with curly hair, shouted as he stared at Jennifer.


    This person''s voice attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone looked over, and upon seeing that it was indeed Jennifer, the entire restaurant immediately became noisy.


    "Ayrs, what are you doing?!" Jennifer frowned. From Jennifer''s tone, she knew this curly-haired man.


    "I just happened to pass by and saw you, so I came in to see who you were interviewing this time." After saying this, the man called Ayrs turned around and looked at Xu Taiping. He shook his head and said, "So it was to find a Chinese, what''s so good about a Chinese? Can he satisfy you? "


    "Ayrs, you''d better keep your mouth clean!" Jennifer said angrily.


    "Put it away cleanly? Hehe, do you find my mouth dirty now? But when you started doing it with me and told me to lick your body, why didn''t you feel like my mouth was dirty?! " Ayrs said loudly.


    Hearing Ayrs''s words, the hearts of everyone present instantly rose to their throats.


    This Jennifer reporter actually liked people licking her body?


    "You bastard!" Jennifer picked up the glass from the table and was about to throw it at Ayrs when Xu Taiping grabbed her hand.


    Jennifer froze, wondering why Xu Taiping had stopped her.


    Xu Taiping shook his head and took the glass of wine from Jennifer''s hand. "You''re a public figure. With so many people watching, you can''t do this."


    "Right, you are a public figure, you are a great reporter, how dare you pour wine on me? Do you believe that I won''t make you lose your reputation tomorrow?! " Else shouted arrogantly.


    At this moment, a patch of blood-red appeared in front of Ayrs.


    With a crashing sound, Ayrs'' face was thoroughly drenched.


    The smell of red wine entered Ayrs''s nose, causing him to shiver. After that, he looked at Xu Taiping furiously.


    Xu Taiping had just set the empty glass on the table, then said to Jennifer with a smile, "Let a rough man like me do this kind of thing."


    Jennifer smiled.


    "You bastard!" Ayrs bellowed and threw a punch at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t fight back. He picked up the fork on the table and put it on the side of his head.


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    Ayrs'' fist actually struck the fork directly, and the entire fork pierced half a centimeter deep into Ayrs''s fist.


    Ayrs screamed and quickly retracted his hand, then took a few steps back.


    "You bastard, you dare to hurt me, do you know who I am?!" Ayrs roared in anger.


    "I don''t know who you are. I only know that you are a loser, a total failure." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Indeed, he is a loser!" Jennifer gave a cold smile, stood up, and said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and stood up.


    Jennifer took Xu Taiping''s hand and pressed herself against him.


    When the crowd saw the scene, they regretted it immediately. They had been too busy watching the show to think of a hero saving a beauty. If they had splashed that Else wine first, wouldn''t it have been Jennifer who held their hand now?


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed Jennifer out of the hotel.


    "You bastards, Jennifer, you stink." Before Ayrs could curse out loud, Xu Taiping, who had just walked up to him, threw a punch at him.


    With a bang, the two words that came out of Ayrs''s mouth were punched into his stomach by Xu Taiping.


    "Remember, you are a man." Xu Taiping left these words in a cold voice before walking out of the hotel with Jennifer.


    Ayrs painfully covered his mouth and squatted on the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    Outside the hotel.


    Jennifer walked out of the hotel with Xu Taiping in her arms. After that, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Alright, it''s about time. I don''t think he''ll bother you anymore. I''m going back too."


    "How about a drink at my house? I''ll thank you? " Jennifer said with a smile, holding Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Can I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Jennifer nodded, then hailed a taxi and left the hotel.


    In the car opposite the restaurant, the two agents looked at each other and saw the word "fxck" in each other''s eyes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C846

    846


    Jennifer''s house, at the end of Sunset Boulevard, near the Dos River, was a beautiful place.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer arrived at Jennifer''s house. Jennifer took Xu Taiping''s hand, walked up the steps to the door, and opened it.


    This was a private villa on the second floor. The villa was surrounded by similar villas. Xu Taiping could see many luxury cars passing by. It seemed like this was the rich district of Beckham City.


    Jennifer walked through the door, then pulled Xu Taiping inside.


    With a bang, the door with the mosaic windows was slammed shut by Jennifer. She turned around and pressed Xu Taiping against the door, pressing his body against the front of the room.


    Jennifer, who wore high heels, was slightly taller than Xu Taiping, so Jennifer kicked her feet out and sent the heels flying. Jennifer was lower than Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know? "Actually, I''ve always liked heroes." Jennifer said, looking up at Xu Taiping.


    The sunlight fell through the blurred window into Jennifer''s eyes, making it seem as if Jennifer''s eyes were filled with an ocean.


    Xu Taiping put his arms around Jennifer''s waist and said, "I''m just a security guard."


    "Then I hope you''ll whip me with your baton tonight." Jennifer gave a charming smile, opened her mouth, and gently bit Xu Taiping''s lower lip.


    Xu Taiping lowered his hand and placed it on Jennifer''s buttocks.


    It felt very good!


    Jennifer stood on tiptoe and kissed Xu Taiping on the lips.


    Xu Taiping picked up Jennifer, who spread her legs and put her arms around his waist.


    Xu Taiping carried Jennifer inside.


    Xu Taiping, who had carried Jennifer into the living room, set her down on a nearby table.


    Jennifer wrapped her hands around Xu Taiping''s neck and looked at him with eyes burning with desire. "Come on, my hero!"


    Xu Taiping grinned and stepped forward.


    An indescribable sound resounded in the room.


    Outside the villa.


    The two agents slowly parked their cars.


    They looked at the dark villa and looked at each other.


    "I think it''s better not to put on a bug. For tonight''s health." Special Agent A said.


    "I think so too. Let''s get some sleep. This job isn''t something a human can do!" Special Agent B shook his head.


    The two agents closed the windows and turned on the car''s heat and music.


    Within the villa.


    An extravagant atmosphere filled the entire villa.


    Jennifer''s body kept getting entangled with Xu Taiping''s, and the two of them moved from the living room to the kitchen, then up the stairs and into the bedroom.


    Jennifer had never imagined that an Asian body could be so strong, so powerful.


    She was not a saintly person. When facing a man she liked, she would not mind what happened to him. It was just that among all the men she had come into contact with, there was no one who could compare to this Asian man.


    Whether it was the strength of the body, endurance, or even size!


    The man in front of him was definitely a fighter jet!


    Jennifer finally blissfully passed out when she didn''t know how many times she had been sent to her peak.


    Xu Taiping got off the bed naked. He walked over to the window and looked out.


    Outside the window, a black coloured sedan was parked on the opposite side of the road from the villa. The window of the sedan was closed, and two figures could be vaguely seen inside.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curved into a playful smile. He went downstairs, put on his clothes, and then went back upstairs.


    Jennifer lay in bed, still asleep.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Jennifer and felt in his pocket.


    Xu Taiping took out a pill from his pocket.


    Xu Taiping stuffed the pills into Jennifer''s mouth.


    The pill melted when it touched Jennifer''s saliva.


    Jennifer, sleep better!


    Having done this, Xu Taiping turned and went downstairs. He then opened the back door of the mansion and walked out.


    Under the night sky, the entire Bakern City was shrouded in light.


    On the other side of the river.


    A naked Xu Taiping swam to the shore.


    There was no one on the shore, no buildings.


    This was a wasteland.


    Xu Taiping threw the bag he was carrying onto the ground, and then his body suddenly tensed up.


    A buzzing sound could be heard.


    Xu Taiping''s body temperature was rapidly rising.


    Slowly, waves of steam came out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    A gust of cold wind blew by. The water droplets on Xu Taiping''s body evaporated quickly.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping opened his bag, took out his clothes, put them on, and walked into the night.


    Beckham City, downtown, surrounded by tall buildings.


    Beckon was one of the top cities in the country, where there were many large companies, including KBX, which had a branch in the city.


    The KBX is a large organization, headquartered in the capital of Watton, and outside of the headquarters there are many branches, all over the world.


    KBX took on all kinds of security services. At the same time, they also took on all sorts of strange missions. They would even cooperate with Mi Guo because KBX controlled many resources outside of Mi Country. Be it intelligence or combat ability, KBX was extremely powerful.


    The person who tried to assassinate the signing representative at the Xiangshan Economic Summit in Jiangyuan City was none other than KBX Corporation.


    Xu Taiping still remembered how that man self-destructed.


    On this trip to the Mi Nation, Xu Taiping had one thing to do, and that was to get rid of those people from the previous time in the Mo Luo country.


    To any organization or individual, this was something impossible. However, to the former Blood Wolf, there was nothing in this world that was impossible. All he wanted to do was to see if Xu Taiping was willing to do it.


    In order to get rid of the people from the Mo Country, the first thing he had to do was to find their identity.


    kbx has a network that is independent of the network system of this world, and this network has been made zero by their city.


    This network was operated by an independent satellite and existed only among KBX''s main branches. Zero World was known as an unbreakable network barrier, so even in China, there was no way to investigate the data of the members of KBX in Mo Luo''s country. Someone had to enter the branch office in KBX and then investigate from their internal network in order to find out the detailed information of those people, and tonight, what Xu Taiping needed to do was to gather information about KBX''s branch in Bakun City.


    Xu Taiping had never been a confident and blind person. Therefore, when facing a KBX branch, Xu Taiping was very cautious, he had to spend a long time gathering data, only then would he be able to ensure that after he entered the KBX, no one would discover him, steal their information, and be able to find those people!


    Because of what happened on the plane, Xu Taiping was targeted by the people on the FI plane. So, other than dealing with the KBX, Xu Taiping faced the FI again.


    It was hard to avoid being watched, because if you suddenly disappeared, the people in the FBI would be on guard, and then they would increase their surveillance and investigation of you, and the more you hid, the more serious their investigation would be, so, Xu Taiping couldn''t just simply disappear, he had to have enough reasons to disappear in front of the people in the FI so that they wouldn''t be suspicious of him while he was gone.


    So Xu Taiping followed Jennifer home tonight, because it was a good opportunity for him to disappear.


    In addition, Hulk Bar was also a good opportunity to disappear.


    Under the night sky, cars came and went.


    Xu Taiping quietly arrived at the KBX headquarters in the city.


    It was a building dozens of stories tall, and its exterior was filled with a sense of technology.


    Xu Taiping stood on the opposite side of the building, doing nothing, just watching.


    It was late at night and there was little light in the building.


    Xu Taiping looked at the security guards at the entrance, and the people who occasionally walked in and out. He silently noted down their appearances and their movements and tracks.


    Xu Taiping remembered all night. He remembered everything about this building, even the most ordinary of cleaners. He remembered exactly what time and what he did.


    When the sky brightened, Xu Taiping could clearly see a few black Chevrolet cars stop in front of the KBX skyscraper''s entrance. A few people then got out of the cars and walked into the KBX skyscraper.


    This building was not open to the public, at least not at night.


    Xu Taiping could see that everyone who entered the building had to carry a badge with them, and they had to double check their fingerprints and pupils.


    If one wanted to enter through the main gate, the difficulty would be extremely high.


    When the sun had fully risen, Xu Taiping yawned and turned to leave.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping returned to Jennifer''s house and slipped into her room.


    While Jennifer was still asleep on the bed, Xu Taiping took another pill from his pocket and put it in Jennifer''s mouth.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping walked downstairs, took off his clothes, and then went upstairs in his underwear.


    The sun shone through the window into the room.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked outside.


    The black car outside was still there, but there was one less person inside.


    Xu Taiping stood there and yawned.


    Just at this moment, a weak voice came from behind Xu Taiping, following that, a pair of warm hands came out from behind Xu Taiping and hugged him.


    Jennifer''s sexy lips moved to Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "You''re up early, dear! You didn''t wake me up? " Jennifer asked.


    "You sleep so well that I can''t bear to wake you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Jennifer smiled gently, then lowered her hand from Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping saw a man holding a bag of breakfast walking towards the black car.


    Xu Taiping grinned and turned to hug Jennifer. Then he turned again and pressed Jennifer against the window.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The Secret Service agent who had just walked past the villa was attracted by the sound. He looked up and saw Jennifer with her back to the window. A man was kissing her.


    "Bastard!" The agent''s eyes were filled with envy. He was about to take another look when Jennifer pulled the curtain shut!


    (If you see a missing chapter on the client, then quit the client and log on. If you haven''t seen the missing chapter yet, then unload the client and download it again.) Brothers who do not have a book to collect, please do not have to search for this book every time you come here.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C847

    847


    Early morning.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the house with Jennifer.


    "It was the best night I''ve had in years." Jennifer stood on tiptoe and kissed Xu Taiping on the lips. "I hope you remember me."


    Xu Taiping had spent many nights abroad, and when he heard Jennifer''s words, he understood what she meant. I hope you''ll remember my subtext.


    There were many hidden lines like this in his interactions with girls. The reason why Xu Taiping could be a man loved by all was because he was strong enough himself, and also because he could easily read girls'' hidden lines.


    "I also hope that you can be happy." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jennifer paused, then said, "Thank you. I''m going to work."


    "Didn''t you plan on interviewing me when you invited me out for dinner last night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Originally, I thought so, but after last night''s beautiful night, if I still ask to interview you, then last night''s beautiful night will have a different taste." Jennifer laughed.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, waved to Jennifer, and left.


    The two of them stood in front of the door, one to the left and the other to the right.


    Xu Taiping got into a car and drove back to Beckham University.


    It was now around 7 in the morning, and there was still some time before work time. Xu Taiping was walking around in the school with an air of elegance.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping passed a tennis court.


    Sounds of ''pa pa pa'' could be heard on the tennis court, accompanied by the sounds of men and women stretching their necks.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second. He quickly ran to the edge of the court to take a look, but when he did, he was disappointed.


    There were two people on the field playing, at least purely, and both of them were people Xu Taiping knew. One was Ronald, and the other was Carina.


    The two fought back and forth fiercely.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side and watched for a while. Just as he was about to leave, Ronan suddenly noticed Xu Taiping. He raised his hand and grabbed the ball that Carina had thrown over, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Such a coincidence. Xu Taiping, do you want to play tennis with me?"


    "I can beat your shit out of you!" Xu Taiping secretly teased him, but he said, "No, it''s almost time to go to work."


    "Oh, I forgot. You''re a security guard. Haha, you probably won''t have the chance to play tennis, right?" Ronald joked.


    Although tennis wasn''t like noble sport like golf, the commoners rarely played tennis. As a security guard, Xu Taiping really didn''t have the chance to play tennis.


    Xu Taiping smiled and turned to leave. He was good at tennis. After all, he had a friend who was ¡­


    A professional tennis player, Xu Taiping had lived with him for a while and learned how to play tennis, but Xu Taiping was no longer in the mood to pretend to be such a low class player. There were only two people on the field, one Ronald and Carina, and it was meaningless for you to go up and teach Ronald a good lesson.


    "You seem very hostile to this man, Ronald." Carina walked in front of Ronald and said with a frown.


    "Hostility? Do I treat him? He''s not qualified to make me hostile. " Ronald shook his head with a smile and said, "He''s just a security guard. He''s rather capable, but he''s still not qualified to be my enemy."


    Of course, he did have such a high position, but it was one thing to have such a high position. Don''t look down on others just because you have such a high position, that''s not good.


    "Let''s go, we don''t want to fight anymore. Let''s go to the Defense Department and take a look!" He walked out.


    "What for?" Carina asked.


    "Since there''s no class today, let''s just take it as a stroll." Rona said.


    Carina sighed helplessly again. From the looks of it, Lona seemed to want to go and find Xu Taiping for his anger.


    Xu Taiping walked slowly to the small three-story building where the defense department was located.


    Before they reached the small building, Xu Taiping saw a group of people gathered in front of it.


    There seemed to be about fifty or sixty of them, some of them in fraternity clothes.


    Xu Taiping was a bit confused, so he slowly walked over to these people.


    Some of the people saw Xu Taiping and started to shout excitedly.


    "It''s Mr Xu!"


    Following his shout, everyone looked towards Xu Taiping, and then the crowd rushed towards him.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping looked at these dozens of people in shock, thinking that he hadn''t harmed any of the girls in his school recently, nor peeked at their skirts. How could such a large group of people suddenly appear to look for him?


    The group of people quickly rushed in front of Xu Taiping, with the fastest being a few people wearing the uniform of the Brotherhood.


    Xu Taiping felt touched when he saw this uniform. If these brothers hadn''t shot him, he wouldn''t have been able to bathe in Xia Jinxuan''s bathroom, and he wouldn''t have been able to spend so much time with them.


    If there was a chance, he must let the members of the Brotherhood shoot it again and let them have a good shot!


    However, Xu Taiping''s wish would probably never come true, because the very first words of those members of the Brotherhood would be, "Mr Xu, thank you so much for what happened yesterday!"


    "What happened yesterday?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then remembered that when the hostages were taken, there seemed to be several brothers amongst them.


    "Yeah, I''m the one who was kidnapped yesterday!" A member of the Brotherhood said, "We came to find you today specifically to express our gratitude. These people are the people who were kidnapped yesterday, as well as our friends. If not for you yesterday, we might not have been able to see the sun today. Mr Xu, thank you so much!"


    "No need for that, it''s just a small matter. After all, I am a Chinese, and we Chinese all have the tradition of helping others and sacrificing ourselves to save others!" Xu Taiping said with an indifferent expression.


    "I want to give you a hug, Mr Xu!" A muscular man opened his arms in excitement and hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed by the foreign smell, but he was still happy inside. After all, these people knew how to be grateful!


    "I want to hug you too!" A girl said.


    Xu Taiping pushed the muscular man away, smiled, and said to his sister, "Come!"


    The girl excitedly walked up and hugged Xu Taiping.


    It was as good as hugging a little girl. This body was really fragrant!


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. He looked around and found about a dozen girls.


    Should he hug these girls and let them feel Director Xu''s love and concern?


    While Xu Taiping was thinking, he suddenly saw two people walk over.


    These two people were actually Ronald and Carina.


    They were really lingering around like ghosts!


    Xu Taiping didn''t look at the two anymore. He let go of the girl and said, "Everyone, let''s go. I''m going to work soon."


    The crowd was reluctant to part. They had come this time to thank Xu Taiping, but some of them had yet to say a word of thanks!


    "Mr Xu, it looks like you''re very popular with our school''s students!" With the tennis racket in hand, Ronald said as he walked over.


    "Haha, everyone is looking down on me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Since there''s still about half an hour before work, why don''t we play tennis and let everyone see your healthy figure?" Rona asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned. What Lona had said was a bit too dry, he had somehow come up with a plan to play tennis without any preparation, and for no reason at all. Didn''t this guy know that pretending to be strong was the only way to kill him?


    "Does Mr Xu even know how to play tennis?" The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "It''s just so-so. I didn''t hit well, but I did use a bit more strength." Xu Taiping said humbly.


    "Then let us experience it, Mr Xu!" Everyone looked longingly at Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He didn''t want to act cool, but since this Lona guy wanted to step on him so much and the people around him wanted to see him acting cool, he had no choice but to act tough.


    Xu Taiping truly felt that he was a very low-key person. Helpless, there would always be people who wanted to step on him, and when these people raised their feet, they would realize that he was too high up in the air, and was not someone these small dishes could step on. If they wanted to force his foot on him, the final result would be them ripping off his crotch.


    "Then call for half an hour to warm up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah!" Everyone cheered in unison. Then, Xu Taiping brought everyone to the tennis court, following Ronald and Carina.


    Carina deliberately slowed her pace and came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Be careful in a while. Ronald is quite good at tennis. He is already quite good at amateur tennis!" If he sends the ball to your body, you try to avoid it. He sends the ball with a lot of force. " Carina said.


    Hearing her words, Xu Taiping''s good impression of the girl increased. He smiled and nodded, then said in a low voice, "I understand."


    "En!" Carina nodded, then quickened her pace.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and his group arrived at the tennis court.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, there were already quite a few people coming over from the tennis court. Everyone seemed to know that he was going to play tennis with Ronner, so they rushed over to watch the show! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C848

    848


    The originally empty tennis court, after Xu Taiping''s arrival, could almost be described as crowded.


    After the news yesterday, Xu Taiping''s glorious achievements had long been familiar to everyone at Beckham University, so today, when many people on WeChat told them that Xu Taiping was going to compete with Ronner on the tennis court, those who were just about to go to class all rushed to the tennis court.


    Looking around, there were at least hundreds of people on the tennis court.


    Just what kind of scene did it look like when he and Xu Taiping fought with Wayne on the basketball court at Jiangyuan University?!


    Could it be that the people at Bakern University all had the tradition of being abused?


    "This is a racket." Rona walked in front of Xu Taiping and handed him a tennis racket.


    Xu Taiping looked at the logo on the tennis racket. It was a famous brand, and if he remembered correctly, the spokesperson for this racket was his friend!


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered the time when he had beaten his friend.


    How nostalgic!


    The surroundings of the tennis court were filled with spectating students. However, there was no one from Jiang Yuan University.


    It wasn''t that the people of Jiangyuan University didn''t know there was a tennis match here. It was just that they felt that there would be no suspense at all in the end with Director Xu participating in the tournament. Since there was no suspense anymore, it would be very difficult for them to be excited if they continued to watch it.


    It was time to let these people at Beckham University feel the terror of being manipulated by Director Xu!


    Ronald wasn''t in a hurry to start the match. He was just pretending to warm up. There was only one goal, and that was to stall for time.


    He wanted to let more people see the scene of Xu Taiping being beaten up by him on the tennis court!


    This was to avenge Xu Taiping''s brilliant display at the welcoming party!


    That''s right, revenge!


    For Lona, Xu Taiping was shining with extraordinary splendor, and that meant he was purposely targeting him. If he did not take revenge for this grudge, what face did he have to become the successor of the Mi Fei Si family?!


    As time passed, the stadium was soon surrounded by people. Then, there were also a lot of people gathered outside the fence of the stadium.


    Rona looked at his watch and decided that the time was just right. If he kept stalling, then Xu Taiping would be able to avoid going to work.


    "Alright, we''ve warmed up enough. We can begin!" With a smile, Rona walked to the other side of the tennis court.


    Xu Taiping stood on his side, nodded at Ronna and said, "Let''s begin, who wants to serve?"


    "You''re the guest, you go first." Rona said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Elena threw him a tennis ball.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to serve the ball, his phone rang.


    "I''m sorry, please wait a moment." Xu Taiping took out his phone from his pocket.


    When they saw Xu Taiping take out his phone from his pocket, everyone immediately laughed.


    Had this Xu Taiping never played tennis before? How dare he put his phone on during a match?


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone number. It was a number with no name, but Xu Taiping knew who it was.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and an excited voice came over the line.


    "Xu, did you come to the Mi Nation?" The person on the other side of the phone asked in stiff Chinese. It could be heard that the person who spoke was not Chinese.


    "Fidel, how did you know I was coming to the Mi Nation?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "I accidentally saw your news when I was watching the news today. You''re actually in Bakerne!" The person called Fidel said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "Ahem, I''m in Bakern, what''s the matter? Don''t you live in Europe all year round? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My mistress is in Baker City. I came to see her, but I didn''t expect you to be here. Is this what Hua Xia meant by fate?" Fidel asked.


    "What a coincidence. You actually dare to raise a mistress. Aren''t you afraid that those puppies will secretly take pictures of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whoever dares to hit me, I''ll kill his entire family!" Fidel said fiercely.


    "Brother Fei, from society, you''re awesome!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Hmm, are you at Beckham University now? "I''ve already asked my driver to take me to Beckham University. I''ll be there soon. As for where exactly are you, I want to see you!" Fidel said.


    "That''s not right. A famous person like you came to see me?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just putting on makeup. You just have to tell me where you are!" Fidel said.


    "I''m at No. 1 tennis court at Beckham University." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll be there in three minutes!" Fidel says, and hangs up.


    Xu Taiping was helpless. He and Fidel were really fated to be together. He came to Bakn City, but Fidel was also in Bakn City.


    "Is the call ready, Mr Xu?" Rona asked.


    "Alright, a friend is coming in a bit, so I''m in a hurry. Let''s play a round, shall we?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, we''ll each serve once and see how the final score is. I can give it to you both times. After all, it''s very simple for me to break it. " Ronald said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll concede it!" Xu Taiping grinned, then grabbed the ball with his left hand and slapped it with his right. He took a deep breath and threw the ball high into the air.


    "It''s too high, and the holding position isn''t good either. Amateur, too amateur." Rona secretly commented on Xu Taiping''s actions.


    The ball that Xu Taiping threw slowly fell to the ground, after that, Xu Taiping suddenly jumped up from the ground, then he raised the racket in his hand and slapped it forward.


    Bang!


    The ball flew toward the net with a ''sou'' sound. The moment it crossed the net, it fell down and bounced on the ground.


    With a swoosh, the ball flew past Ronald''s face.


    Bang!


    The ball hit the barbed wire behind Ronald.


    Ronald remained in a holding position, not even moving.


    The entire stadium was deathly silent.


    "He scored." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Ronald trembled violently, then looked behind him in disbelief.


    That fist-sized tennis ball was lying quietly on the ground, while a depression suddenly appeared on the barbed wire fence beside it!


    "This, what kind of ball speed is this?!" Ronan gulped in fear. He really didn''t react at all just now. He only saw Xu Taiping swing his bat and the ball fly past his face. By the time he came back to his senses, the ball had already hit the ground!


    The ball''s speed was at least 150% of an hour!


    This was a speed that only a pro player could reach!


    Carina was also shocked. Not only was Xu Taiping''s serve extremely fast, his landing point was also very precise. The point where the ball hit was very close to the center line. Such a ball was impossible to defend against!


    "Fifteen against zero!" Carina said.


    The rules of tennis were that one ball counted for fifteen, two were thirty, three were forty, and then, after forty, he would win another, which was a small score of one point.


    Xu Taiping looked at her and said, "Give me a ball, I''m in a hurry."


    Carina was stunned for a moment, then she quickly threw the ball to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Ronald and said, "It''s the second ball!"


    Ronald swallowed and nodded.


    Xu Taiping threw the ball and hit it again.


    Bang, whoosh, whoosh!


    The ball flew past Ronald''s face again, striking the wire.


    Ronald still had no reaction.


    "No, this won''t do. He sends the ball too fast. I need to beat it in advance. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hit it!" Ronald silently warned himself.


    Then Xu Taiping shot a third time.


    Bang!


    The ball flew by.


    Rona waved his racket almost at his colleague.


    Pow!


    This time, Rona finally hit Xu Taiping''s ball.


    However, in the next second, the racket in Ronald''s hand was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s ball!


    That''s right, the racket had been knocked away by the ball. This was probably something that only professional players would be able to do when they were playing with a child.


    The racket landed heavily on the ground with a crisp sound.


    Just now, he had felt a powerful force coming from the tennis ball. That force was not something he could contend against, so his racket had been knocked away by the ball!


    The entire field was still deathly silent. From Xu Taiping''s first ball to the third ball, no one had made any sound, everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s serve. When they saw that Ronald''s racket had been knocked away, they were extremely shocked, but they also felt that it was within reason.


    "Forty to zero!" Xu Taiping smiled, "One more ball and it''ll be fine."


    Ronald''s hands trembled as he picked up the racket from the ground. He took a few deep breaths and stood in his position to catch the ball.


    "Can we still fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Ronald shook his head and said, "Just you wait. When I serve, I''ll make you despair!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, threw the ball again, and then swung the stick.


    Bang!


    Swoosh!


    The ball flew to Ronald once more.


    With both hands clasped together, Ronald exerted all his strength, stimulating all the potential in his body. The small universe instantly exploded, awakening the memories of his previous life and causing his battle strength to soar by a factor of xxxx!


    Bang!


    The ball slammed into the racket, and Ronald desperately grabbed the club.


    Chua.


    This high-speed, spinning ball went straight through Ronald''s racket and crashed into the barbed wire behind him.


    Xu Taiping, 1: 0, leading.


    With a clang, Ronald''s grip on the racket loosened, and it fell to the ground.


    On the palm of Ronald''s hands, a bloody wound could clearly be seen. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C849

    849


    The tennis court was still deathly silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring intently at the ball racket that was pierced through.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s thoughts were shut down.


    "It''s your turn." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn?" Ronald came back to his senses and looked at his racket, which had a hole in the floor.


    Was there any point in continuing to play with this ball?


    "Come on, Ronald! You still have a chance!" cried Carina.


    The sound of Carina''s voice brought him back to life, and he shuddered.


    That''s right! He still had a chance! This Xu Taiping had a lot of strength, but that didn''t mean he had a fast reaction speed. As long as he could get a better ball and angle, he would still have a chance!


    "Carina, give me the racket!" Ronald shouted.


    Carina immediately came forward and handed Rona a new racquet, and then a ball for Rona.


    "Go for it!" Carina said seriously.


    "En!" He looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, I have to say, your power is shocking. However, tennis isn''t something that can be done just by relying on strength, he relies more on angle and skill. Next, I''ll let you understand what true tennis is!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing.


    Although his hands were injured and in great pain, he was now brimming with fighting spirit.


    He was the pride of the Mi Fei Si family, there was no way he could be defeated by a security guard like Xu Taiping here!


    He wanted to personally save face!


    The ball was thrown into the air by Ronald. Then, Ronald leaped high into the air, stretching his body out as much as he could before slapping it down abruptly.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The ball was shot towards Xu Taiping''s side of the stage, then it hit the ground heavily and ricocheted off the ground.


    This ball was spinning very fast when it landed on the ground, so when it bounced up, it flew away in the opposite direction from Xu Taiping.


    The current Xu Taiping was still around two meters away from the ball. Judging by the ball''s speed, it was impossible for him to catch it.


    "I''ve got this ball!" The corner of Ronald''s lips curled up in a smug smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who was standing on the opposite side and had yet to come back to his senses, suddenly moved!


    With a small horizontal step, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly appeared next to the ball, as if he had teleported.


    "How is this possible?!" The smile froze on Ronald''s face.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping shot out.


    The tennis ball, hit by Xu Taiping''s racket, flew in a perfect arc and landed heavily on the ground. It bounced up, grazed past Ronald''s face again, and hit the barbed wire.


    Several depressions appeared on the barbed wire.


    These were left behind after the ball hit.


    "How is this possible? How can his reaction speed be so fast?! This is impossible!" Ronald shouted in disbelief.


    "There''s no helping it, it''s just as fast." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I don''t believe it, I definitely don''t believe it!" Ronald turned around and picked up the ball from the floor.


    The ball was thrown back again, and Ronald had no way of catching it.


    The third ball, the fourth ball, was the same.


    "The match is over, 2: 0!" Although she felt helpless, she still announced the results of the competition.


    "That''s impossible, how can his tennis ball be so powerful, that''s impossible! I refuse to accept this! " Ronald shouted excitedly.


    "Ronald, you''ve lost, but that doesn''t matter. It''s normal to win or lose. Sports aren''t what you''re good at. Just find a chance to win them back in the future!" Carina walked over to Lorna and comforted him.


    "Get lost!" Ronan raised his hand and slapped him, then roared, "It must be you, right? You must have done something! What did you say to him? Did you flirt with him?! "


    Carina covered her face and looked at Ronald in fear.


    Ronald was like an injured wild beast, his entire being filled with an incomprehensible aura.


    "Xu Taiping, I refuse to accept this!" Ronna looked at Xu Taiping and angrily roared.


    At this moment, the sound of a car suddenly came from outside the stadium.


    The roar was so clear on the quiet field.


    Then the students who had blocked the entrance to the stadium began to disperse.


    A group of people slowly drove over from the side.


    In the lead was a gilded Lamborghini, in the middle was a white Rolls-Royce Phantom, and finally, two huge gold-plated Range Rover administrative versions.


    There were a total of four cars parked at the entrance of the stadium.


    After the car stopped, the driver of the Rolls Royce quickly got out, walked to the back and opened the door.


    A man in his thirties got out of the car.


    When the man got off the car, many people in Bakern City were stunned.


    This man was the son of the richest man in the city, Roger!


    Could it be that this Roger was going to watch the football match as well?


    Roger did not walk to the field after he got out of the car. Instead, he turned around with his hand on the door and looked inside with a smile.


    There was someone in the car? And that man was able to get the son of the richest man in the city to hold the door open?


    A man in sunglasses, who looked to be around 30 years old, alighted from the car.


    Roger looked at him with a fawning smile.


    This man wearing sunglasses had curly brown hair, his skin was very dark, and his figure was in the shape of an inverted triangle. He was the type of body that girls loved very much when they looked at him.


    Upon seeing this person, many people in the crowd cried out in alarm.


    "Fidel!" "It''s Fidel?"


    "A Grand Slam winner, Fidel?!"


    "My god, I actually saw the tennis grand slam winner Fidel, my god!?"


    The crowd was filled with cries of surprise, but the man wearing sunglasses ignored them. After getting off the car, he sprinted towards the stadium and arrived at the stadium in the blink of an eye.


    The sunglasses-wearing man stood on the field and looked left and right before he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Xu, sure enough, it''s you!" The man in shades charged excitedly towards Xu Taiping, opening his arms wide and grabbing him.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    The current number one tennis hegemon, Fidel, was actually hugging Xu Taiping? What was going on? Could it be that they were old acquaintances?!


    "Didn''t you f * cking put on makeup?!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I''m already wearing sunglasses, isn''t that just makeup? Hmm, did you know I was in Bakern and came here specifically to see me? It has been four years since we last met. You don''t know how much I''ve missed you and that bull in Hong Kong! " Fidel said excitedly.


    "I came here on a business trip. After what you did, I''m very embarrassed. Do you know?" Everyone knows that I know you. Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. They only know that I''m the one in charge of tennis. They don''t know my other identity, so it''s not a big deal!" Fidel said with a smile.


    "You, ah, you''re still so unsteady even after so many years!" Xu Taiping smiled and sighed, then hugged Fidel tightly, saying, "It''s been a long time since we last met. I miss it a lot."


    "Come, come, let me introduce you to my friend!" Fidel released his hand, took Xu Taiping''s arm, and pointed at Roger, "This is Roger, my friend in Bakn. His father is a partner in our family. Roger, this is my good brother, Xu! "


    "Mr. Xu, I saw you on TV yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be a friend of Mr. Fidel''s. This world is really too small!" Roger said with a smile.


    "This world is very small to begin with." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you playing tennis?" Fidel looks around curiously. In the end, he saw Ronald, who was staring at him, not too far away.


    "Damn, why is this idiot here?" Fidel whispered.


    "You know him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A pretentious criminal from the Mi Fei Si family. Who doesn''t recognize him?" Fidel said contemptuously.


    At this moment, Ronald, who wasn''t far away from them, walked up to Xu Taiping and the others in surprise.


    "Fidel, why is it you?!" Ronald looked at Fidel, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Fidel looked at Ronner and said, "Is this Bakern City the territory of your Mephistopheles?"


    He looked at Xu Taiping, then looked at Fidel and said, "I finally understand why this Xu Taiping''s tennis ball is so powerful. It seems that you should be his master now, right?"


    "I am his master? "Rona, you really have a bad eye for people, as always. If the Mi Fei Si family really makes you their leader, you won''t be able to do it for a few years!" Fidel sighed and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Ronald asked with an ugly expression.


    "The Mr. Xu in front of you, I don''t have the qualifications to be his master. He''s more or less my master, and you didn''t know how badly I was beaten by him back then, but it was precisely because of this experience that allowed me to truly understand tennis completely. That''s why my performance rose to the top of the world like a rocket these past few years!" Fidel said.


    "Are you the f * cking number one in the world?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "How is it, are you scared?" Fidel said proudly.


    "Then I beat you like a dog when you were the number one in the world, what do I count as?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The past is unbearable to look back on, and I am much stronger than before!" Fidel says, looking at Ronald. "You play tennis with him?"


    "En!" Rona nodded.


    "You know, there''s a catch phrase in China, ''mice lick cats''?" Fidel asked.


    "What do you mean?" Rona asked.


    "Looking for shit." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C850

    850


    Fidel''s Chinese was very good, and he also used the rest of the language to make him feel that he had reached the acme of perfection. That was why Ronald felt like he had just eaten sh * t.


    However, Ronald could not go on a rampage, because Fidel came from a very powerful family.


    The family was not in the country, but in Europe.


    Fidel''s full name was Fidel Austin, he came from the Austin family in Europe. This family had a lot of influence in Europe, and was also very powerful. Their family branches and leaves were scattered all over the continent, and any aristocrats in any European country could find one or two people related to the Austin family.


    The history of this noble family was very long, and it represented his foundation. Even the history of the Mi Fei Si family was not as long as that of the Austin family, let alone the Mi Fei family.


    Of course, a long history was not necessarily a long one. Mi Guo also had a few families that did not have long histories, but were exceptionally powerful families.


    Beckham was Roger''s family''s territory, not Ronald''s, so Ronner didn''t even dare to refute Fidel. He could only silently criticize him like he had insulted Sven, and then achieve a spiritual victory.


    However, the meaning behind Fidel''s words caused Ronald to be on guard.


    The security guard from China was actually someone who had beaten up Fidel before?


    This Fidel was a freak of the Austin family. Born from such a powerful aristocratic family, he didn''t even think about inheriting the family business and instead went to play tennis.


    It was totally unprofessional, with tens of billions of dollars in property, and he had to become a world tennis champion. Fidel was very famous in the world, and it was said that Fidel often used this phrase to cheer him on, and that was: If he didn''t play well, he would have to go back and inherit tens of billions of dollars. So, Fidel played tennis with all his might and his strength also rose very fast. In just a few years, he had achieved a grand slam, and right now, he was ranked first in the world!


    It was precisely because Fidel had become the world''s number one tennis player that the Austin family''s patriarch allowed him to continue to linger outside. Otherwise, Fidel would have probably been captured by his family members long ago.


    This kind of weirdo, even if he was once weaker than he is now, was definitely terrifying, definitely more so than any other professional player. If that Xu Taiping was able to beat him, then his strength was absolutely terrifying as well, and what shocked Ronald the most was that, logically speaking, it was impossible for him to cross the path of life with Fidel. It was as if a laborer working in a small county like yourself would never be able to cross paths with Jennifer in the Mi Country in your entire life, but Fidel said that Xu Taiping could not beat him a few years ago.


    In the blink of an eye, Ronald made his judgement.


    This Xu Taiping definitely wasn''t a simple security guard. He must have other hidden identities.


    "Xu, let''s go for a walk and chat?" Fidel took Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "I still need to work." Xu Taiping pointed at his clothes helplessly, "Can''t you see I''m a security guard?"


    "Working? You actually came here to work? " Fidel was stunned, then he said, "You want to take a leave of absence?"


    "It''s not good to ask for leave!" Xu Taiping said, "School leaders don''t like people taking leave of absence."


    Fidel frowned, turned to look at Roger and said, "Roger, help me buy this university."


    "This, Fidel, this is a public university." Roger said awkwardly.


    "Is that so?" Fidel looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and pointed at him in realization, "You have ¡­"


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Fidel closes his mouth decisively.


    This scene was witnessed by both Roger and Ronald. Both of them were stupefied.


    Fidel was the most rebellious and rebellious person in the Austin family. Even his father, the current head of the Austin family, might not be able to talk to him like that. Xu Taiping actually dared to shut him up?!


    The next scene made Ronald and Roger even more confused. After clenching their mouths, Fidel actually looked at Xu Taiping and said ingratiatingly, "I just happen to be staying in Bakn City for a while. How about I go with you as a security guard?" How about I be your lackey? I really want to stay with you a little longer! "


    "Have you changed your sexual orientation? Why are you staying with me, a man? I won''t tell you anymore, I have to go to work soon, so I''ll be leaving first! " Xu Taiping patted Fidel on the shoulder, waved to the surrounding people, turned around and walked out of the stadium.


    The surrounding students were still in a state of shock.


    Roger, everyone knows him as long as he is in Bakern City. This guy''s family is extremely rich, the most prosperous villa area in the city, and the most expensive district are all owned by his family, and this guy is also extremely high-profile. Only when he goes out would he be willing to go in a convoy of three luxury cars, and it''s said that when he goes to the toilet he would wipe his ass with a US dollar bill, acting arrogantly and arrogantly.


    This person was said to be unconvinced with anyone, but what everyone present didn''t expect was that this person would be so careful in serving a Fidel. Fidel was very famous, but Fidel was just a sports star, no matter how famous he was, compared to Roger''s family, he was still just a middle-class farmer. This point could be seen from how Rhone didn''t dare to refute Fidel''s insult, and this kind of Fidel didn''t even dare to fart in front of the security guard Xu Taiping.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Xu Taiping floated away, leaving everyone with a handsome back.


    Everyone''s curiosity towards Xu Taiping intensified like never before. At the same time, outside the crowd, two men in ordinary clothes stood at the edge of the crowd.


    These two people were Fbi''s Secret Service A and Secret Service B.


    They followed Xu Taiping like shadows.


    "Who the hell is this Xu Taiping? He actually managed to curry favor with Fidel? "If it''s only the ones in the data, there''s no way Fidel and him could have interacted!"


    Special Agent A said in a low voice.


    "I also think it''s strange, and their relationship is definitely not just that of normal friends. Go back and get someone to investigate, if there''s no way to find a way to break through from Xu Taiping, then find a way to break through from Fidel and check up on his movements in the past few years!" Agent B said.


    "Un, that''s right. Regarding the cancellation of surveillance, there''s no need to call, right? I think this Xu Taiping has a lot of interesting things on him. " Special Agent A said.


    "Yeah, investigate him a little longer!" Agent B said.


    Xu Taiping left the tennis court. His eyes swept past the two FI agents and saw them looking at Fidel as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    Right now, these two agents should be checking on Fidel''s movements over the past few years, right? As long as they went to check, Xu Taiping''s other cover would be quickly found out.


    Xu Taiping had set aside many things to cover his identity in the past few years.


    If you followed up on a clue of Xu Taiping''s, you would be able to find out about these identities. If you followed up on a clue of Xu Taiping''s, you would be able to find out about it in the end, and it wouldn''t be easy for you to find out about it.


    A qualified assassin had to have a lot of hidden identities. Furthermore, they had to hide their identities in a way that was not too deep or too easy to find.


    This way, they would be able to believe that your identity as a cover was real.


    Everyone was asking about Xu Taiping''s past achievements, especially the matter of him and Fidel for the past few years. They were very curious, how did this Xu Taiping come into contact with Fidel, but unfortunately, other than Fidel, neither Roger nor Ronner knew why he had come into contact with Fidel.


    Ronald looked at the surrounding students. Although he liked the feeling of being held by the stars and the moon, he really did not have an answer to the questions these people were asking.


    Not only on the field, but even in the whole of Beckham University, there were waves.


    There was a video of Xu Taiping beating up Ronner. Through their Weibo, it spread throughout the entire university circle, and then it continued to spread outside. Soon, it spread throughout the entire city of Beckham.


    Xu Taiping''s domineering attitude and strong sense of power made many people tremble in fear. Furthermore, the rumors about Xu Taiping and Fidel spread throughout the entire university, the entire city, and the entire online scene in a very short amount of time.


    Some said Xu Taiping was Fidel''s personal coach, but others questioned why they had never heard of him in the online arena before.


    Some people said that Xu Taiping was a martial arts master. He wasn''t that strong at all, just that he had a lot of strength and had good control over his angle.


    This was something that everyone agreed on. After all, Xu Taiping had once used a throwing knife to rescue a student who had been kidnapped. It wouldn''t be excessive to say that he was a martial arts expert.


    Others said that Fidel and Xu Taiping were good friends, that Fidel was a man who liked men, and that Xu Taiping was handsome, just the type that Fidel liked, so they had been together for a few years. Didn''t Fidel disappear for a while a few years ago? That was the time they spent together, and during that time, Xu Taiping learned tennis from Fidel!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the news.


    (Updated early because of the early morning to take a train to fly) Mobile users please browse to read, better reading experience.

 C851

    851


    After all, Fidel and Roger left in the vast fleet of carriages.


    They did not continue to look for Xu Taiping, because Fidel believed that Xu Taiping should have some sort of mission to do. If he went back to look for Xu Taiping, it might affect his mission.


    Lona also left. He was in a bad mood because he was beaten up by Xu Taiping. Once again, he became the stepping stone for Xu Taiping to shine.


    Ronald did not even bother to pay attention to the upset feeling in his heart, and just left.


    As the eldest daughter of her family, she had to marry Lona in the future, so as to be able to maintain the prosperity of her family. Therefore, no matter how bad Lona was to her, she had no choice but to follow him.


    The people on the tennis court quickly dispersed.


    The lively tennis court finally returned to its calm state.


    The two FB agents walked towards a grove of trees. They had to keep an eye on Xu Taiping today.


    Xu Taiping returned to the guardhouse, and before long, Slater assigned everyone a mission.


    When they heard from Slater that Xu Taiping was still going to District D, and that he was going to District D alone, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone was guessing, could this Slater''s brain have been kicked by a donkey? This Xu Taiping had just rescued dozens of students from Beckham University, but he actually sent him to D District? Even if it was to avenge a personal grudge, it wasn''t so obvious?


    "Captain, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to have Xu go to District D?" Didn''t District D say that they wouldn''t go there? " If it was before, these people definitely wouldn''t have asked such a question, but now that Xu Taiping had become the school''s hero and gained their recognition, they had already treated him as a true colleague and companion. If they allowed him to be sent to District D, they definitely wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    "Everyone, don''t misunderstand, this is my own suggestion." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Propose it?" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "To be honest, I prefer challenges." Xu Taiping smiled, "District D is a forbidden zone, and there are all sorts of difficult people there, so everyone doesn''t like to go there, but what I like is these difficult people, to be honest, I have this hobby, the harder it is to deal with, the more I like to do it, so I took the initiative to ask Captain Slater to let me go to District D, otherwise, Captain Slater wouldn''t let me go there!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone came to a realization.


    "Although I, Slater, am not a good person, I don''t think I would go after my subordinates like this. You guys, take me for some kind of person!" Slater angrily said.


    "Captain, we have no other intentions!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a casual remark!" Everyone said.


    Soon, all the members who had accepted the mission left the security room and headed for their respective areas.


    This time, Xu Taiping was going to District D again, and he was going alone.


    Arriving outside the huge metal door, Xu Taiping looked at the monitor beside him and said, "Open the door."


    With a clanging sound, the metal door opened.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    At the same time, a drone was still staring at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t seem to notice. He passed through the alley and finally came to the street in D district.


    Many people turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    The hostage taking incident at the gym had long since spread to this place, and everyone was familiar with Xu Taiping''s appearance.


    There were hundreds of people in District D, but not all of them knew Xu Taiping, but at least half of them recognized him. In addition, after Xu Taiping left yesterday, news of Hulk Bar had spread.


    Xu Taiping walked forward unsteadily with his baton in hand.


    This D District was the independent kingdom. Although there were laws and regulations here, there were no police here.


    This was one of the main reasons that District D would become an independent kingdom, because somehow Area D would belong to the campus of Beckham University, which was under the control of the school''s security, which was why security wasn''t willing to interfere in matters of this kind. Therefore, unless there was a major criminal case involving a murder, police officers and security officers would not come to such a place.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the people on the side of the road were looking at him strangely. Some of them had good intentions, but some of them were full of malice.


    They had taken advantage of the lack of policy, stayed there for a few years, and even over ten years, not to mention the huge subsidies they had gotten from the country, they had even created a community that was independent of their school. They were lawless in this community, and even if they did not do anything, they could still live a comfortable life.


    It is said that there was a proposal to abolish the government''s allowance for students at Beckham University, but it was rejected by the whole school, and then a proposal was made that the government allowance should be applied only to those who are still studying, and not to everyone. But this proposal was rejected by many democrats, who said that all beings are equal, why should all people be students, that those who are studying can receive the allowance, and those who are not studying can''t? Although they were in District D, but they were also students, right?


    Once again, the government rejected the proposal.


    It is said that every year the government spends millions of dollars on these people in District D, and that this money comes from taxpayers.


    "Fair, interesting fair." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. He had already seen through the fairness in the west. It was the fairness in the west that had given birth to so many social worms.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived outside Hulk Bar.


    There was a colsed sign on the door of the bar.


    Xu Taiping opened the door of the wine cup and walked in.


    There were quite a number of people sitting in the bar. Many of them had bandages on their bodies and appeared to be injured. One of them, a man with a thick bandage on his head, was sitting in front of the bar.


    Hearing the commotion at the door, many people turned their heads to look over.


    Upon seeing Xu Taiping, everyone in the chairs all stood up, looking at him warily.


    Xu Taiping closed the door.


    With a bang, everyone trembled.


    "You, what are you doing here?!" The man with the thick bandages on his head looked at Xu Taiping in terror.


    This person was none other than the green-haired man from yesterday. His nickname was Green Giant. As for his real name, no one knew.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''m just here for a drink!"


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping walked towards the bar.


    At this moment, a black gun was pointed at the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Do you really think the people at Hulk Bar are easy to bully?!" A man with one hand in a cast said with a gun in his hand.


    "Well done, Dam!"


    "Too beautiful, where did you get a gun from?!"


    The people in the bar cheered. In their eyes, Xu Taiping, who had his head pointed at by a gun, could only die!


    The green giant stood up from his chair excitedly, then came in front of Xu Taiping, laughing loudly, "Do you really think we''re that easy to bully? Yesterday, you came. Today, you are coming again? "


    "I''m just here to drink, really." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "Drink?" Haha, do you think we''re all idiots? You came to drink? Tell me, who sent you? Is it Donny or the Black Widow? " The green giant sneered.


    "Donny?" Black widow? "Who are they?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Don''t play dumb. The ones who dared to attack me in the entire D area are the two of them. You must be the one sent by them!" The green giant said.


    "I don''t know them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you say anything more, I''ll shoot you!" The man named Dam pointed the gun at Xu Taiping and pointed the gun at his head.


    "Do you know that a gun is a very dangerous thing?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Of course I know. Whoever is pointed at by a gun will be in danger." Damascus proudly said.


    "Really?" A strange smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face. Suddenly, he moved!


    No one could see Xu Taiping''s movements clearly. They could only see him spin around, and then the gun in his hand was gone.


    Damascus even maintained the posture of holding a gun!


    "Who''s holding a gun now?" Xu Taiping asked as he looked at Dam with the gun in his hand.


    "How is this possible?!" Mo Wuji took a few steps back in fear. At the same time, the green giant also retreated quickly.


    "Relax, brother." Xu Taiping pointed the gun at the green giant and said, "Come sit, let''s have a drink and chat."


    "Bro, I have no enmity with you, don''t do this!" The green giant said nervously.


    Xu Taiping frowned and said, "I told you to come, didn''t you hear?"


    The green giant''s body trembled for a moment, before carefully arriving about a meter away from Xu Taiping, "Brother, tell me, what can I do for you? I''ll promise you!"


    "Open two bottles of wine!" Xu Taiping said to the bar.


    The bartender quickly opened two bottles of wine.


    "Come, drink." Xu Taiping tossed a bottle of wine to the green giant, who quickly caught it.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of his beer, then said with a smile, "I''m really just here for a drink. Come sit next to me!"


    The green giant looked at Xu Taiping in bewilderment. This Xu Taiping actually wanted him to sit next to him, could it be that it''s him that''s interested in this father and wants to get himself drunk to create a chance for him?! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C852

    852


    If Xu Taiping knew what the green giant was thinking right now, he would probably shoot him right in the head.


    Xu Taiping placed the gun on the table, then took out a book from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    "Do you have a pen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The bartender nodded and quickly pulled out a pen from under the bar.


    "There''s really a brush!" Xu Taiping smiled as he took the pen.


    "Because we have to take the exam in the middle and at the end of the term..." the bartender replied.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "Because we are all students." The bartender answered as if it was a matter of course.


    "Student?!" Xu Taiping turned to look at these tattooed men with long beards. All of them looked to be over 30 years of age, thinking that they had really insulted their students.


    "What are you trying to do?!" The green giant asked. He had been driven to the verge of collapse by Xu Taiping.


    "Come and sit next to me. I don''t want to say it a second time." Xu Taiping said.


    The green giant hesitated for a moment, then walked to the chair beside Xu Taiping and sat down.


    Xu Taiping pointed at the book and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "This is ¡­ A cheque book? " The green giant glanced at it and answered carefully.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then wrote a string of numbers on it with a pen.


    "Do you know how much it is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although I still haven''t graduated from Beckham University, I know how to count. This is 100,000 yuan." The green giant said.


    "Yes, a hundred thousand." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "As long as you sign my name, this cheque can immediately go to the bank to cash it out."


    The green giant swallowed and said, "What does that have to do with me?"


    "No rush." Xu Taiping smiled as he took out his phone, then clicked on a app on his phone.


    Not long after, two people appeared on the screen.


    These two people were the two FI agents.


    "These two are agents." Xu Taiping said.


    "Secret Service?!" The green giant''s pupils shrank, looking towards Xu Taiping, "You guys are people from the Fi family?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "But not all of them. To be precise, I was forced to use them. You know, those bastards like to use others."


    "What do you want?!" The green giant asked.


    "They say that they got a clue and they say that your Hulk Bar is selling drugs!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" The green giant shook his head and said, "In the entire D area, only one family sells drugs, the Black Widow. No one else sells drugs!"


    "But the Fbi people just assumed you were selling drugs, so they requisitioned security at my school and let me sneak into your Haoke bar to gather evidence. You know, those people just need all sorts of actions before they can ask the government for money." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. If they don''t act, then they don''t have money." The green giant nodded.


    "But I personally hate their behavior." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Furthermore, the school is very disgusted by this. As far as I know, the annual allowance is given to the school by the municipal government, and then by the school to you, right?" You should know better than I do how many of these things are fishy. The reason why the school has always kept your District D alive is because there''s oil and water here, and if people from the FBii find out that there''s a massive drug deal in District D, then the entire District D will probably be destroyed by the FI. This will be a huge loss for both you and the school.


    "I... "I don''t understand, I don''t understand any tricks." The green giant said with a strange expression.


    "There must be a reason for a freak like District D to exist. You can treat the municipal government and the ordinary citizens as fools, but you can''t treat me as a fool, right?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The green giant looked at Xu Taiping with an awkward expression. In fact, Xu Taiping was completely right. District D existed because there were a lot of lazy people, but on the other hand, it was because the school needed District D, because District D was just a chicken with golden eggs!


    How many people were there in District D? This could not be counted by anyone, the school said that there would be a few, because all the student registrations were in the hands of the school. Every year, the school would ask the government for money according to the register, and the government would give them money.


    This was the so-called "empty pay". Currently, District D had around four or five hundred people, but the number of people reported to the school had already exceeded a thousand. The extra several hundred air pay naturally went into the school''s pocket.


    Of course, it was impossible for the school to simply rely on him to make empty pay. He also needed to work with some of the higher ups in D District, such as the green giant or the previously mentioned Donny and the Black Widow.


    After these operations, the green giant could earn tens of thousands of dollars a year. As for the school, they could earn millions of dollars a year, and all of that money ended up in the school''s upper echelons'' pockets.


    This was a secret between District D and the upper echelons of the school. Who would have thought that it would be revealed by Xu Taiping.


    "The school didn''t want people from the FI to find drugs in this place, but the FI people seemed to think you had drugs here, so they let me come in and they gave me money to make sure I didn''t find anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then they will definitely be disappointed. There won''t be any drugs in this bar." The green giant said.


    "Regardless of whether this bar has drugs or not, to me, your bar doesn''t have drugs." Xu Taiping looked at the green giant and said with a smile, "I''m just here to pass the time. To be honest, I have a lot of things to do outside, so I can''t let my time be wasted here. So, I need you and your people to help me look like I''m drinking here every day, understand?" Otherwise, once they find out that I am not working properly, then they will definitely switch with someone else, and if it was someone else, then I can''t guarantee that those people would still listen to the school. If those people were to put some drugs here to frame you, then you can''t even wash them off by jumping into the Yellow River. "


    "So, you''re saying, you can just let my people cooperate with you for a few days, right?" The green giant asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "To make our relationship more solid, I can give you this cheque. Of course, it''s this cheque that I signed!"


    "Why should I believe you?" The green giant asked.


    "You can trust me." Xu Tai answered flatly.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s calm expression, the green giant gritted his teeth, pointed at the cheque in front of him and said, "Sign it!"


    Xu Taiping smiled with satisfaction, then picked up a pen and wrote his name down on it.


    The green giant took the cheque and examined it carefully before handing it to one of his subordinates, saying, "Go check if it''s real or fake."


    "Yes sir!" The green giant''s subordinate nodded, then turned around and left.


    "Come, have a drink." Xu Taiping smiled, "They let me into your circle, which means they want me to hang out with you guys every day. We can''t not drink!"


    "Ha!" The green giant held its own wine bottle and clinked it with Xu Taiping.


    He took a gulp from a bottle of beer.


    Not long after, the green giant''s subordinates returned, carrying a box in their hands.


    "It''s true, boss!" I''ve already taken out all the money! " The green giant''s subordinate said.


    The green giant held the box in his hands and opened it to take a look.


    Inside were piles of bills.


    After confirming it was 100,000 yuan, the green giant closed the case happily and said to Xu Taiping, "I won''t say anything else, but I''m definitely good at messing around. Brothers, let''s drink!"


    "Alright!"


    As the crowd cheered, the deafening music began.


    At the same time, not far from Area D.


    A faint sound of music came from the LED monitors in front of the two agents.


    "They seem to be having a party!" Special Agent A said.


    "Ignore them. Just make sure that Xu Taiping is in the bar!" Special Agent B said, tapping on a nearby laptop.


    "Finally, I''ve found this Xu Taiping''s tail!"


    "What?!" Agent A asked.


    "This Xu Taiping was actually a professional bodyguard a few years ago!" Special Agent B pointed to a very blurry photo on the computer, "Look, this is a photo of Fidel at an event. Look at this person in the corner, isn''t that Xu Taiping?!"


    "It''s true!" The agent looked at the sunglasses-wearing figure at the corner of the photo in surprise. Although that person was wearing sunglasses, he still recognized that this person was Xu Taiping.


    "I never thought that this guy would be a professional bodyguard. No wonder he knows Fidel!" Special Agent B said with a smile.


    "From the looks of it, he doesn''t want anyone to know that he was once a bodyguard!" Special Agent A said.


    "That''s for sure. When you are the bodyguard of a top young master like Fidel in Europe, who has never had blood on their hands before? If this Xu Taiping wanted to live in China, he had to keep his hands clean. That way, the Chinese government wouldn''t cause trouble for him, so he intentionally hid his identity. "Hehe, we''re still the best. Even Page didn''t find out that this guy was once a bodyguard!" Special Agent B said proudly.


    "No wonder this person is so strong. It seems like he has something to do with his life as a bodyguard!" Special Agent A said.


    "That''s right!" Agent B nods.


    In the hearts of these two agents, Xu Taiping had already been labeled as a professional bodyguard. They wouldn''t have thought that under the identity of that bodyguard, Xu Taiping had the identity of an assassin. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C853

    853


    Area d.


    The music in Hulk''s bar was loud, but no one came forward to complain about their intrusion.


    There were three major powers in D District. These three powers controlled the entire D District. They were Hulk Bar''s Green Giant, Tobacco Donny, and Black Widow, who specialized in the business of skin and skin.


    The three of them were in the main bar of the Green Giant, Hulk Bar was a bar under the hands of the Green Giant. In the entire D district, there were two of these bars.


    In District D, if you wanted to buy cigarettes and marijuana, you had to find Donny, otherwise you would never be able to buy these things, not even if you went out to buy them. Once you were found out that you had bought tobacco or marijuana from outside, the only result was that you were kicked out of District D and forced to graduate.


    For those who lived in D District, being kicked out of D District was very cruel because it meant they had to work and earn money. For these people, they had long since lost their ability to earn money. After leaving D District, all they could do was beg for money.


    The Black Widow was said to be forty years old this year, but her looks were pretty good. Not only did she have the girls she didn''t want to graduate from, she even had quite a few eighteen-year-old girls from Beckham University.


    There were also many ordinary people living in Area D besides those students who didn''t want to graduate and were unable to receive benefits, but they could still earn money from those who did. For example, many of the Black Widow''s subordinates were actually standing on the street outside, but they were attracted by the Black Widow''s presence. In Area D, they could live in student dormitories, teaching buildings, and even earn quite a bit of money for free.


    These three forces had different businesses in the entire D area, so they didn''t interfere with each other. However, it was said that the Black Widow sold some ecstasy and other similar products, but since the Black Widow had the most people, as long as she didn''t openly sell them, even Donny wouldn''t dare to do anything to the Black Widow.


    "These are the circumstances of our area D!" The green giant said to Xu Taiping while drinking.


    As a rookie in D District, Xu Taiping didn''t know much about D District, so he had asked the green giant to explain the situation in D District to him.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that a businessman became the biggest power in District D. Was it because she had so many girls under her control that she controlled so many men?


    "Don''t you usually fight over territory?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is nothing to snatch away from this place. A school district can house over a thousand people, and the classrooms and dormitories were all deserted in the past." There is nothing to snatch away from this place, and a school district can house over a thousand people here. The green giant said.


    "There aren''t any barriers between the different industries, so you can also do the flesh business, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    In fact, we are like a benign tumor of this society. Although we live here, although we can absorb the nutrition of this society, as long as we do not deteriorate, this society will not deal with us. However, once we deteriorate, there is a possibility that this society will easily cut us off. The green giant said.


    "So that''s how it is, then which one of you makes more money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m the least." The green giant sighed and said, "The bar''s investment is too big, and because we don''t have a lot of people, the two bars are already at their limit, so we can''t open the third one. As for people like Donny and the Black Widow, their costs are very low, and Donny basically doesn''t have any costs, he just needs to buy and ship, and the Black Widow is even more profitable. Also, because the Black Widow has a lot of women who come from the outside, she can create more pay rates. Every year, the government gives them an allowance, but those people don''t get a single cent because the Black Widow and Schwarzenegger got the money! "


    "It seems like you''re not doing very well!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s not much, but it''s much better than being outside. At least there won''t be a war in here, and there won''t be any deaths either. If we go outside, with the strength of the rest of us, we''ll be annihilated in a matter of minutes! The school has given us a very good protection barrier! " The green giant said.


    "Outside? "Are there any gangs in Beckham City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The green giant nodded and said, "Although marijuana is legal in Bakn, the biggest supplier of it is our local gang. Also, because of the geographical location, Bakn is the transit point for many arms smugglers. Many of the arms coming from other continents will have to pass through our Bakn City to supply and then be able to do so.


    In South America, the smuggling business at the ports in Bakern is under the control of the gangsters. "


    "As long as there are people, there will be people everywhere!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "As long as there are benefits, there will be benefits!" The green giant laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then clinked glasses with the green giant.


    Xu Taiping didn''t come out of the bar until around 11: 00 in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have drank too much. He was supported by the two and walked towards the alley.


    The drone hovering in the sky immediately locked onto Xu Taiping. At the same time, the image of Xu Taiping being supported was projected in front of the two men''s eyes.


    "I drank too much this morning. It seems like this Xu Taiping has a lot to do with those dregs in D area!" Special Agent A teased him.


    "District D is quite an interesting place." Special Agent B said with an ambiguous smile.


    "That''s true. The women under the Black Widow''s command are pretty good!" The agent nodded in agreement, and the two continued to stare at Xu Taiping.


    Their job was to keep an eye on Xu Taiping twenty-four hours a day.


    Xu Taiping was helped out of D District and back to the defense building.


    People were coming to the defense center one by one. Xu Taiping was dozing off on the table, his body reeking of alcohol.


    "No wonder he''s willing to go to District D. It seems like he''s already made friends in District D!" Someone said in a low voice.


    "If we go to D District, it would be pretty good!" Another person said with a smile.


    No one came to disturb Xu Taiping, even if Slater came.


    Xu Taiping slept for a long time. It was 2 pm when he woke up, and he didn''t wake up on his own.


    This person was none other than Fidel.


    "Xu, you probably don''t have to work in the afternoon, right? I asked your captain just now, and he said that you can go rest during the holidays! " Fidel stood in front of Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "What are you looking for me for?!" Taiping rubbed his face and yawned.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I wanted to meet you. I also want to invite you out for dinner. Xu, give me some face!" Fidel begged.


    "I don''t have to work in the afternoon?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Fidel nodded.


    "Well, where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Roger, take us to a good place to eat!" Fidel said quickly.


    "Mr Xu, you are all my guests. I will definitely make you satisfied!" Roger laughed.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll go change!"


    "Good!" We''ll wait for you downstairs! " Fidel said, leading Roger downstairs.


    "Fidel, who is this Xu Taiping? How do you know him?" Roger couldn''t help but ask.


    "He used to be one of my bodyguards." Fidel smiled and said, "He saved me many times, and we became very good friends!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Roger was suddenly enlightened.


    Fidel smiled and said, "Although he is not that eye-catching, he is a very powerful person. No matter what, he is very powerful!"


    "If there''s a chance, I want to see it for myself!" Roger laughed.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Xu Taiping came down from the building. Soon after, the three of them got into the white Rolls-Royce and left the school.


    "Do you want to follow?" asked the agent not far away.


    "Follow, it''s impossible for their bodyguards to discover anything outside!" Agent B said.


    "Sure!" Agent A nodded, started the car, and followed the train out of the school.


    At the same time, on the other side of the university.


    "What?" "You said that Fidel went to the defense department to pick up Xu Taiping?" Ronald asked, frowning.


    "Yes!" A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Where did he go?" Rona asked.


    "I''m not sure. Our people are following them, but, Young Master, we found someone else while we were following them." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Others? "What do you mean?" Rona asked.


    "We''ve discovered that two people are also keeping an eye on that Xu Taiping. And they''re following him around the clock!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Who are these two people?" Rona asked.


    "We just found out that these two are federal agents!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Federal agents?!" Ronald''s eyes lit up, then he smiled and said, "Then you don''t need to follow me. Since that Xu Taiping is being targeted by the federal agents, it must not be a good thing!"


    "Got it!"


    "By the way, contact Beverly for me." Rona said.


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C854

    854


    "Ronald, what are you looking for Beverly for?" Carina, who was sitting beside Ronald, asked curiously.


    "Beverly and that Xu Taiping have a grudge, why do you think I''m looking for Beverly?!" Ronald sneered.


    "Ronna, that Xu Taiping isn''t a bad guy. He even saved dozens of people in our school. Why are you targeting him?" Carina could not help but ask.


    "To him? Do you think that with my status, I would use it against him? Who is he? "He''s just a security guard. Even if he knows Fidel, he''s just a security guard. At the very most, he has some tricks up his sleeves. I''m the heir to the Mephistopheles family, what use do I have against him?" Ronald laughed disdainfully.


    "Then what are you doing with Beverly?" Carina asked.


    "I''m not targeting him, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to let him go. He kept humiliating me, and I''m the heir to the Mephistopheles family. If he lets me act, I''ll be punished!" Ronald said angrily.


    "But, it''s not him who started it. Isn''t it you who started it all the time?" Carina asked.


    With a "pa", Ronald immediately slapped her.


    "Are you my woman, or his woman? You lowly bitch, you actually spoke up for another man! " Ronald roared in anger.


    Carina covered her face in fear, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Ronan suddenly laughed. He extended his hand and pulled Karina into his embrace, before reaching his hand under Karina''s clothes.


    "You must remember that you are my woman, understand? You can only speak for me. " Ronald smiled as he grabbed onto Carina''s body.


    Karina felt pain, but she did not dare to make any sound. Her body was trembling.


    With a strange laugh, Ronald pulled down her pants.


    Then, an indescribable sound came from the room.


    Carina felt humiliated, but she was powerless to resist, for Lona was the heir to the family of Mephistopheles.


    About three minutes later, accompanied by a series of growls, Ronan vented all his desire on Carina. He then pushed her away and entered the bathroom.


    She put on her pants and walked to the cabinet at the side. She opened the cabinet and took out a towel. Then, she walked into the bathroom.


    After each action, Ronald would immediately take a bath. This was Lona''s obsession with cleanliness, which made her feel even more humiliated. It was as if in his eyes, Carina''s body was also filthy.


    After a full twenty minutes of bathing, Rona changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    "I''m going to class." Carina said.


    "Yes." Ronald nodded, with no intention of talking to Carina.


    She sighed, then turned and walked out of Ronald''s room.


    As she was about to leave the room, Karina turned to look at Ronald. She wanted to advise him not to make Xu Taiping her enemy, but the words were on the tip of her tongue, so she restrained herself from saying them out loud. She was afraid that if she said them out loud, she would be beaten.


    Not long after, Beverly walked into Ronald''s room.


    "I didn''t expect the president of the reunion to look for me." Beverly stood in front of Ronald and said in a mocking tone.


    "Sit down!" Rona said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll dirty your sofa?" Beverly asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are cushions on the sofa. If the seat is dirty, we can just throw it away!" Ronald said with a smile.


    "If you called me here to humiliate me, then I don''t mind letting my fist have a taste of your body." Beverly said with a ferocious expression.


    "The reason why I''ve called you here is not to humiliate you. In fact, you are not qualified for me to humiliate you. I have only called you here to discuss a matter with you." Rona said.


    "What is it?" Beverly asked.


    "How is it, humiliating Xu Taiping?" Ronald said with a strange smile on his face.


    "Humiliate Xu Taiping?" Beverly raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems like I''ve already done it. As for you, did I hear that you were slapped in the face by Xu Taiping today?"


    He stared at Beverly and said, "I don''t like anyone mentioning what happened this morning."


    Beverly smiled and shrugged, saying, "Looks like this morning''s incident really hit you hard. I heard that your racket was pierced."


    Don''t forget, there are already quite a few people in your brotherhood who are on Xu Taiping''s side. Last time you insulted Xu Taiping, it was because you had so many people helping you. Lorna said coldly.


    "Counterattack?" Do you think he will fight back? " Beverly asked.


    "I''ve investigated this person and he will definitely take revenge for his grievances. You''ve insulted him. Do you think he won''t retaliate in such a big matter?" Rona asked.


    "Then what do you want? "How do we deal with Xu Taiping?" Beverly asked.


    "According to my latest intelligence, the FBI has already set their eyes on Xu Taiping." Rona said.


    "What?!" Beverly asked in surprise. "Fbi?"


    "That''s right!" Rona nodded, "You know, people like that are not to be trifled with. If we can get enough evidence to arrest Xu Taiping, then I think that Xu Taiping might never appear again at our university. Also, we can also use this matter to discredit that Xu Taiping. This is the territory of our university, not Jiangyuan University! "


    "So, you want to frame Xu Taiping?" Beverly asked.


    "That''s right!" "Bullsh * t, our Mi Fei Si family has an important partner in FBI. If I were to speak up for him, he would definitely help us!" Rona said.


    "I''m already interested in your suggestion!" Beverly said with a smile, "If you can really use the FBI''s resources, then maybe I can help you."


    "Then wait for my call." Ronald waved his hand and said, "I''ll call you in two days at the latest."


    "Sure!" Beverly nodded and turned away.


    After watching Beverly leave, Ronald was silent for a moment before he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    On the other side.


    The limousine then left the school with Xu Taiping and headed towards the northeastern part of the city.


    Inside the car, Fidel sits beside Xu Taiping, looking excited.


    "Where have you been all these years? I haven''t seen you since you left without saying goodbye!" Fidel said.


    "I''ve visited many cities." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?!" Fidel smiled mysteriously and whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear, "I didn''t reveal your secret, I told everyone that you are my bodyguard."


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll leak it, am I?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, of course. After all, you are extremely powerful in this world ¡­" When Fidel said the last few words, he covered his mouth as if I understood.


    "What are you talking about?" Sitting in the front row, Roger turned around and asked in confusion.


    "It''s just reminiscing, it''s just reminiscing!" Fidel said quickly.


    After about half an hour, the caravan finally stopped.


    The door was opened by someone from outside, and Xu Taiping followed Fidel and Roger out of the car.


    What appeared before Xu Taiping was a huge white building. This building looked like an eggshell, and was extremely huge.


    "This is the Allianz Center." Fidel smiled and put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders, "This place hasn''t officially started, once it''s in operation, this will be the world''s largest biotechnology research center!"


    "Biotechnology Research Center?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    "This is an industry that our family works with Roger and his family. Isn''t it only three in the afternoon?" Since it''s still too early to eat, I brought you here to take a look. How about it? "Right now, the whole world is doing research on biotechnology, and it is said that this will be the industry that will be the most profitable in the future!" Fidel said.


    "Are you sure you haven''t checked on what I''ve been doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, I checked." Fidel embarrassedly touches his nose and says, "However, I only know that you are the master of the martial arts in a city called Jiang Yuan city in China, that''s all. That''s why I wanted you to join us.


    "You know, I don''t like the idea of friends having to do with interests." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Back then, if it wasn''t for you, I would probably have died in the hands of that bastard brother of mine. Luckily, I was able to live till now, thanks to you, my dad gave me full authority to manage this Alliances Center, saying that it was a research center, but in fact, we have already grasped very sophisticated biological science and technology, and this research center will directly link our family''s research center with the research center in order to realize our family''s research as fast as possible. Currently, all the shareholders in this research center come from the top families of the world, if you can join in, even if it''s a very small share, it will be of great help to you."


    "I already told you, it was just an accident." Xu Taiping said helplessly. It was indeed an accident between him and Fidel. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C855

    855


    This accident began with a mission a few years ago.


    That time, Xu Taiping received a high reward mission. The goal of the mission was to assassinate the Austin family''s first-in-line successor, Jane Austen. And this Jane Austen was this Fidel''s elder brother.


    At that time, in order to complete the mission, Xu Taiping created a cover for himself, which was a bodyguard. Then, Xu Taiping used some methods to become Fidel''s bodyguard.


    Xu Taiping had planned to use this status to get close to Jane Austen, but who knew that this Jane Austen would actually want to get rid of Fidel. Later on, Jane Austen did everything possible to get rid of all of Fidel''s bodyguards, and finally made a move on him.


    At that time, Fidel was almost dead because he only had Xu Taiping with him, but to everyone''s surprise, Xu Taiping killed all the people in Jane Austen, and then he also killed Jane Austen.


    Thus, Xu Taiping naturally became Fidel''s savior.


    As for why Xu Taiping suddenly showed such powerful fighting strength, Xu Taiping''s explanation was that he was a SS-class hunter, and the reason why he became Fidel''s bodyguard was because someone was protecting him in the dark.


    Fidel didn''t know who was protecting Fidel in the dark, nor did Xu Taiping tell him, but Xu Taiping really did protect Fidel, and he even got rid of Jane Austen, making Fidel the first-in-line successor. For Fidel, this was a huge favor, so from then on, Fidel treated Xu Taiping as his best friend, but unfortunately, Xu Taiping suddenly disappeared after a while, and only today did Fidel see him again.


    To Fidel, Xu Taiping was his guardian god. As for Xu Taiping''s status as a SS-class hunter, according to Xu Taiping, it was a secret between the two of them.


    Although that incident came from an accident, but Fidel had always treated Xu Taiping as his biggest benefactor. After meeting Xu Taiping this time, he investigated Xu Taiping and found that he had already set up his own company in China. That was why he planned to bring Xu Taiping into this biotech research center so that Xu Taiping could have a share of the profits.


    All of this was done on good intentions, but Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about it. In Xu Taiping''s mind, those who engaged in biotechnology were all perverts, like that Chen Cha.


    When he thought of Chen Qin, Xu Taiping felt that his legs were floating.


    "Why don''t we go in and take a look?" Roger suggested.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Although it hasn''t officially started, many of the equipment have already been installed and some of the samples have been delivered!" Fidel said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Roger Fidel into the building.


    According to Fidel''s explanation, this building would become the world''s top biotechnology research center, with scientists from many countries inside. Currently, this research center already had a lot of products that could go through the ages, such as drugs that could enhance one''s speed and strength, such as drugs that could make one explode with a stronger combat power in a short period of time.


    However, due to the huge side effects, the drugs gradually declined again. This time, the side effects of the drugs that appeared in the Alliances Center were said to be almost non-existent because they were the perfect combination of the chemical industry and biotechnology. According to what Fidel said, this was a product that transcended the modern era.


    Xu Taiping was actually a very old-fashioned person, so he always believed that the medicine had its own side effects. In his opinion, it was impossible for there to be no side effects, but it was possible that there were no side effects. Who knew if there would be no side effects after three to two years, or even twenty years?


    However, these potions were indeed powerful. Xu Taiping had seen some demonstration of the efficacy of these potions. A person with a grip strength of 50 kg actually had a grip strength of 80 Jin after taking the strength enhancing potion.


    Although this effect can only last for five minutes, but it is also very shocking, and after taking this potion, one would not have a physical exhaustion, which is much better than other potions that can enhance one''s strength. At the moment, most of the potions sold on the market have a short period of discomfort, and if one were to overuse it, one might go blind or faint, which is why people rarely use potions, even if they are mercenaries or assassins, unless they are forced into a corner, no one would do anything to make themselves stronger.


    After visiting the Alliances Center, it was already 5 PM.


    Xu Taiping left the Allianz Center with Fidel and Roger, heading to the city''s most luxurious hotel.


    "I''ve also invited three beauties from Bakern City to dine with us tonight. I''m sure you''ll have a good night!" Roger smiled at Xu Taiping, Fidel said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. Beauties were necessary for a meal that didn''t talk about proper business. Otherwise, it would be boring for the three men to eat there.


    The three of them arrived at the hotel and went straight to the top floor.


    The top floor was an open-air restaurant and the environment was very good. Miraculously, there was no one there and most of the tables and chairs had been taken away, leaving only the best spot.


    "You''ve reserved the entire restaurant in the top floor?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "They wouldn''t let me, so I bought the hotel." Roger laughed.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless. After all, he had done a lot of things in the country. He had never thought that he would be so inferior to this Roger in front of him.


    "This is the capitalist state." Fidel smiled and said, "As long as you have money, you can do anything. Even if you want to be President, it''s not a problem. But being President is not good, you''ll be watched by others no matter what you do. It''s better to just be a rich person! "


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, not commenting.


    The three of them were led to the only table.


    As soon as the three of them landed, the band that was already prepared began to play.


    "The beauties will be here soon!" "Don''t be impatient."


    Xu Taiping and Fidel looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Back in Europe, the two of them went out together to pick up girls, and now, many years had passed in the blink of an eye. Back then, when they were unknown and abused by Xu Taiping every day, Fidel had become the world''s number one tennis player, while Xu Taiping, who was the world''s number one killer, had become a university security guard.


    This could be said to have changed a lot!


    Meanwhile, on the first floor of the hotel.


    Jennifer said as she walked, holding the phone. "Editor-in-chief, you know I''m not a drinker!"


    "Jennifer, Roger is the son of our boss. Didn''t you always say you were going to win the Pulitzer Prize? If you take the Pulitzer Prize, can you get it without the boss''s support? This is a good opportunity for you. Furthermore, it''s just eating and drinking. I won''t force you to do anything, so don''t complain! " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Annoyed, Jennifer hung up, folded her arms, and looked at the elevator.


    Before the elevator arrived, Jennifer seemed impatient and kept tapping the ground with her foot.


    There were two very good-looking girls standing next to her. They were dressed in luxurious clothing and had expensive jewelry, and no matter where they stood, they were not much weaker than Jennifer.


    "Miss Jennifer?" One of them recognized Jennifer and called out in surprise.


    Jennifer smiled at the man, then checked her watch.


    She had another piece of news to catch up on later, and it would give her about an hour and a half to eat.


    "I hope they won''t eat for too long!" Jennifer prayed.


    The elevator arrived very quickly.


    The three of them stepped into the elevator together, and Jennifer pressed the button on the top floor.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Jennifer to be on her way to the top floor. Is she also here to see Mr. Roger? "Heh heh, I remember Miss Jennifer writing a story about a famous lady. It was totally worthless in the story, but I didn''t expect Miss Jennifer to be a famous lady now!" said one of the two girls who had entered the elevator with Jennifer.


    Jennifer was furious, but she couldn''t get angry. She really didn''t like this kind of social interaction, but there was nothing she could do about it. On the one hand, the editor had given her an order, and on the other hand, it was a little difficult to win the long-coveted Pulitzer Prize without the support of her boss. She had received almost all of her journalistic honors, except Pulitzer, which was why she had come to the table tonight.


    "If I could be with Xu, how interesting this night would be!" Jennifer thought of Xu Taiping and the night before.


    That night when she was exhausted and lost in her own thoughts.


    Dingdong. The elevator finally reached the top floor.


    The two girls went out first, and one of them deliberately bumped into Jennifer.


    Jennifer was extremely angry, but she forced herself to calm down. She tidied up her makeup before calmly walking out of the elevator.


    Outside the elevator, Roger''s voice sounded.


    "Welcome, three beautiful ladies!" Roger said with a smile.


    The two girls who were walking in front greeted Roger and Xu Taiping with a smile. Jennifer walked a little slower, and just as she was about to greet everyone, she found a familiar face in the crowd.


    "Xu?!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C856

    856


    Xu Taiping did not expect that out of the three girls that Roger had invited, one was Jennifer, whom he had met overnight!


    Jennifer was still beautiful today, and although the other two girls were good-looking, Jennifer had the upper hand in Xu Taiping''s eyes because Jennifer had a cultured air about her and the other two only had the smell of dust on their bodies.


    "You two know each other?!" Roger and Fidel were also surprised that Xu Taiping knew Jennifer.


    "We''ve met once!" Jennifer explained with a smile.


    "Is that so? According to the Chinese, it''s fate. Haha, Jennifer, come, sit next to Xu!" Fidel said with a smile.


    Roger''s expression was a little strange. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a glance from Fidel.


    Xu Taiping saw this, but didn''t say anything.


    Jennifer walked to Xu Taiping''s side. Xu Taiping also learned from a gentleman. He stood up and pulled out Jennifer''s name. Jennifer sat down next to Xu Taiping.


    The other two girls, Susan and Angela, sat beside Fidel and Roger.


    This was a pair for each person.


    "How did you know Roger?" Jennifer whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "I happen to know Fidel. I don''t know Roger." Xu Taiping explained.


    "You know Fidel?" Jennifer asked in shock. Then, realizing that she had spoken too loudly, she looked apologetically at the people around her.


    "The two of us met many years ago!" Fidel explained with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. This world is really small!" "Mr. Fidel, I''ve always wanted to give you an interview, but you''re a busy man."


    "Interviews? This is just a small matter. As long as you tell me, even if I don''t have time, I will still give you time! " Fidel laughed.


    "Why do I need to talk to you specifically?" Jennifer asked.


    "Because he is my good friend. As long as he wants me to do something, I will do it no matter how difficult it is." Fidel said.


    "Fidel, I can''t stand you flattering me like that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, I''m just speaking the truth. Alright, since everyone''s here, can we serve the dishes?" Fidel asked.


    "En, serve the dishes!" Roger nodded his head, and then, one by one, dishes were brought up.


    Fidel and Roger among them were truly upper-class people, and their conversation was extraordinary, and the three women, Jennifer and the other two, were not of low rank either. That Susan and Angela, they could talk about anything, so they had a rather intimate conversation at the table.


    Drinking and chatting while eating, more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    "There''s a concert for Mr. Snade tonight. I have six VIP tickets. Wait for dinner. Is everyone free?" Roger asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Sneijder? That''s the world''s best pianist, I''m free! " Susan said excitedly.


    "I''m free too!" Angela said.


    "I think so. If I''m free, I''m free!" Fidel laughed.


    "Then let''s go together!" Xu Taiping smiled as he nodded, feeling a little regretful about the high class society in Europe and America. If it was in China, the top class young masters would basically eat and drink at all kinds of nightclubs, then have all kinds of parties, then go to some sort of concert.


    Xu Taiping liked nightclubs and parties because the music made him feel comfortable. For something as high-end as a piano concert, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of a cold. Of course, since Xu Taiping had already come to Bakern, he had to be more elegant so that the foreigners wouldn''t think of him as a country bumpkin. That wouldn''t be good either.


    "I will ¡­ There might be one, a press release ¡­ " Jennifer said awkwardly.


    "It''s fine, go and busy yourself with what you need to do!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, this press release is urgent." Jennifer said apologetically.


    "You can write it out in the future. There''s only one concert like this." He was not satisfied with Jennifer''s performance. After all, Jennifer was a reporter from his father''s News Corporation. She could be considered one of his people.


    "Roger, work is more important." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, since you say so, then forget it!" Roger smiled and nodded, then said to Jennifer, "Jennifer, you''ve missed a great opportunity this time!"


    Jennifer smiled apologetically and said to Xu Taiping, "I''ll send you a message after I''ve written the news release!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. After that, Jennifer left, and Xu Taiping sent her downstairs in the same manner.


    When he saw Xu Taiping leave, Roger quickly said to Fidel, "Fidel, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you liked Jennifer? Why did you give Jennifer up to someone else when I used my privilege to bring her to dinner? "


    "Xu and I are not others." Fidel shakes his head and says, "You don''t know my relationship with him, so you don''t understand. As long as he wants it, I can give him whatever he wants."


    "This ¡­" Roger did not know what to say anymore. He could not understand Fidel''s actions, because even if the man had saved his life, it would not have been to such an extent.


    Fidel knows Roger doesn''t understand him, and he doesn''t expect Roger to understand him. No one understands his feelings, not even Xu Taiping.


    From birth to growing up, he had always been facing a situation where he could be killed at any time. All of this was because of that narrow-minded big brother of his, in order to survive, he tried his best to become a tennis player. On one hand, he wanted to expand his influence, and on the other hand, he wanted to let his narrow-minded big brother know that he had never thought about fighting with him for his family property.


    But even so, that narrow-minded elder brother of his did not let him go and set up a killing trap a few years ago.


    At that time, Fidel thought he was dead for sure. He could clearly see the undisguised killing intent in his elder brother''s eyes. This killing intent almost made him tremble and kneel down.


    It was also because Xu Taiping had brazenly attacked and killed all of his big brother''s bodyguards. In the end, it was this Xu Taiping who had sent his heavily injured big brother right in front of him, and then had him, personally, end his big brother''s life.


    When Fidel shot his big brother in the head with his own hands, Fidel knew that he would be tied to Xu Taiping for the rest of his life. Xu Taiping was his savior, and also the person who helped him grow up.


    Fidel had never told anyone about this, so Roger never understood why Fidel was so respectful to a person like Xu Taiping. He was even willing to give up the woman he liked for Xu Taiping.


    One thing Roger understood, though, was that if anyone wanted to deal with Fidel, it would be enough to deal with Xu Taiping.


    At that moment, Roger''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Roger took his phone and looked at it. His expression changed slightly as he said, "Fidel, our majority shareholder is here!"


    "Dugu Jiuhe?!" Fidel asked, his eyes wide.


    "Yes, you see, this is a message from his secretary. In half an hour, Dugu Jiuhe''s private jet will land at Bakn Airport! "Looks like the concert tonight will be cancelled." Roger said.


    "It''s cancelled. In any case, he may not have any female companions. Dugu Jiu and this time around, they are here to carry out the final examination and acceptance of the Alliances Center. We have to serve him well!" Fidel said seriously.


    In this world, there were only a handful of people who could make Fidel use this word. Dugu Jiuhe of the Dugu Family was one.


    "What about that? Bring him along? " Roger asked.


    "Ask him. I still hope he can join us!" Fidel said.


    "Well, anyway, they are Chinese. Perhaps, they can have more of a common language!" Roger said.


    While the two of them were chatting, on the other side, Xu Taiping had already sent Jennifer downstairs.


    "Actually, I''d love to spend a good night with you." Jennifer said regretfully to Xu Taiping, standing in the doorway.


    "Memories are the best, aren''t they?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jennifer raised her eyebrows. The meaning of Xu Taiping''s words was clear, they would never meet again, which was the same meaning as what she had said to Xu Taiping on her own doorstep. But Jennifer had always been the only one who said that to other men.


    After all, Jennifer was a prominent journalist, and she was in control of her emotions.


    The taxi arrived in front of him. Xu Taiping reached out his hand to stop him, then opened the back door of the taxi.


    Jennifer sat in and thanked him.


    Xu Taiping closed the door, waved his hand, said goodbye, and really didn''t want to stay anymore.


    Jennifer sat in the car, rolled down the window, and said to Xu Taiping, "Maybe we can have a drink together when my script is finished?"


    "I don''t have time tonight. Sorry." He really didn''t have time tonight, because he had already left every night. If he didn''t return every night, then it would be hard for him to tell Xia Jinxuan. Although they didn''t live together, Xia Jin Xuan would still check him out every night.


    Stealing was one of the reasons why it felt so good to be eating something. Stealing wasn''t something that could be done for a long period of time. After doing so, there would be no point in doing so.


    This was Xu Taiping''s experience. Even if both parties enjoyed themselves very much, they couldn''t agree on another appointment the next day. They had to wait at least ten days to half a month for another appointment. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C857

    857


    JP is a science.


    Xu Taiping had been immersed in it for many years, and had long since become a master''s degree in Ph.D.


    Almost no woman would forget Xu Taiping after making an appointment with him. This also created countless resentful women who desired and disliked him, because it was very difficult for them to find the satisfaction they felt from Xu Taiping from other men.


    Xu Taiping expressed his helplessness. Who asked him to do such a great job?


    Watching the taxi leave, Xu Taiping turned and went upstairs.


    When he reached the top floor, he found that the two girls from before had both disappeared.


    "Well, we have an important partner in Bakern. We are going to pick him up at the airport. Do you have time? If there is one, let''s go together. He is from China, so if you can get to know him, I think it will be good for both of you! " Fidel said.


    "Your partner? They''re also Chinese? "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His name is Dugu Jiuhe." Fidel said.


    "Dugu Jiuhe?" Xu Taiping had a strange look on his face as he asked, "Isn''t he very handsome and good-looking?"


    "Yeah, what? Do you know him?" Fidel asked in surprise.


    "We''ve met once!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s great. Why don''t you come with us?" Fidel said.


    "Alright!" To be honest, he was a little interested in Dugu Jiu He, because this person was from the Zhao Family. Although Xu Taiping was not surnamed Zhao, he had the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through him, and even if he denied it, it was useless. Therefore, Dugu Jiuhe, who was also a member of the Zhao Family, was still rather close to Xu Taiping.


    Moreover, there was an even more important reason to see Dugu Jiu and the others. It was to mislead those FI agents who were hiding in the dark so that they would never be able to grasp their true purpose.


    The group quickly left the hotel and headed towards the airport.


    A black coloured sedan followed behind them like a shadow.


    "According to the headquarter, Dugu Jiuhe''s plane will arrive at Bakern airport in twenty minutes!" Special Agent A said into his cell phone.


    "The biggest shareholder of the Alliances Center is China''s Zhao family. This time, Dugu Jiuhe personally came to the Alliances Center, and can see how much importance the Zhao Family has towards the Alliances Center. Why would this Xu Taiping go with them?" Was it because Dugu Jiu and the others were Chinese? Or could it be that this Xu Taiping has something to do with the Zhao Clan? " Agent B frowned.


    "No matter what their relationship is, it''s still not wrong for us to follow them. This Xu Taiping has too many blind spots on his body. But luckily, for the time being, I still can''t see any malice in him towards our country!" Special Agent A said.


    Agent B nodded, then looked ahead at the barely visible luxury convoy.


    At the same time, on the other side, the center of the city was located.


    There was a wooden, classical Oriental building.


    There was a sign in the middle of the building with a single word written on it: "Wu."


    This word represented a dojo, and it was directly set up by the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    There are over a hundred of these dojos around the world, and they were all established with the consent of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The significance of these dojos is very simple: they promote Chinese martial arts. In the dojos, there are usually around 30 instructors, and these instructors come from all kinds of different schools. If you want to learn any martial arts, you have to pay the tuition fees and then join one of the instructors to learn martial arts.


    Through these over a hundred dojos, Chinese martial arts spread throughout the world.


    At this moment, the sparring hall in the center of Bakn was brightly lit.


    In the center of the main hall of the dojo, a group of people were training.


    These people were of all ages, both young and old. They were basically foreigners.


    A man wearing a gray daoist robe was sitting on a wooden chair at the very end of the hall.


    At that moment, the man was holding a phone in his hand. It was Zhang Yuande''s big head.


    "I''ve seen the video you sent me. The throwing dagger skill of the man called Xu Taiping in the video is exactly the same as the throwing dagger skill of Little Li!" Zhang Yuande said solemnly.


    "I think so too!" The man holding the phone nodded, "Leader, could it be that the Li Xunhuan from Hua Shan is this Xu Taiping''s master?"


    So far, only Li Xunhuan has been able to make it, the rest are not in the right class, and this Xu Taiping''s throwing dagger skill already has about seventy to eighty percent of Li Xunhuan''s firepower, even if this Xu Taiping is Li Xunhuan''s disciple, the two of them should have a relationship. Yuan Bin, you should find an opportunity to test this person, and if the conditions permit, you can directly take him down and ask about Li Xunhuan, you must find some clues about her in a short period of time! Zhang Yuande said.


    "Understood, Sect Leader!"


    Bakern City Airport.


    The luxurious team had already arrived at the airport.


    The train stopped at the private airstrip.


    Xu Taiping and the others got out of the car and waited outside.


    At this moment, a cold wind was blowing. The outside of the car was rather cold.


    After about five minutes, a huge Airbus A880 landed at Bakern Airport.


    It was said that this aerial behemoth plane was priced at billions of dollars, and its annual maintenance cost was in the tens of millions. It was impossible to afford such a private plane unless one was a super rich person.


    The plane soon came to a stop. Then, the cabin door opened.


    A few bodyguards walked out of the cabin and got off the plane. They quickly formed a circle around the plane.


    After which, Dugu Jiuhe''s figure appeared at the cabin''s entrance.


    Dugu Jiuhe was wearing a white trench coat, looking like a member of a royal family. A woman was following him, and from Xu Taiping''s point of view, she was at least 90% strong.


    "He really does look like a country''s leader!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Perhaps, the influence of Dugu Jiuhe in some places is not something that the so-called leaders of some countries can compare with!" Fidel says in a deep voice.


    "Is it really that amazing?" In my opinion, isn''t he just the boss of a brothel? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t know, Dugu Jiuhe is backed by the Zhao Family. He is one of the few people in the Zhao Family who deals in the outside world. China''s Zhao Family! That year the Rothschild Family was annihilated by the Zhao Family! " Fidel whispered.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t know about the Zhao Family. He was a member of the main branch, and was also a member of the main branch. According to his status, even Dugu Jiuhe would have to call him Young Master!


    "Have you heard? The Rothschild Family''s treasure trove was about to appear. There was a total of twelve gold rings, which was twelve keys! Whoever obtains the key will be able to enter the Rothschild family''s treasury and obtain the wealth that the Rothschild family has accumulated over the course of hundreds and thousands of years! " Roger whispered.


    "These twelve keys are all priceless. I heard that many organizations have already started a war for them. I heard that Karakorum and the Hall of Blood and Death were fighting for the sake of a key!" Fidel said.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot!" Xu Taiping raised his hand to scratch his nose. He didn''t have any rings on his finger, because he had already hidden them when he left the country. These rings were priceless, so he didn''t dare guarantee that the Chinese customs would not find an excuse and force him to hand the rings over.


    Logically speaking, a country shouldn''t be this shameless. However, with such a huge amount of wealth involved, even the Hall of Blood and Kunlun were at war over it. No one could guarantee that the Mi government wouldn''t be tempted.


    "We don''t know much either. This information was passed down by our elders. We don''t have the qualifications to participate in such a large matter as splitting up the Rothschild Family''s treasures." So, we''re not paying much attention to this. " Fidel shook his head with a smile.


    Many people in the upper class knew that he had two rings, whereas Fidel and Roger obviously did not know that he had two rings. Xu Taiping thought that they were just pretending to be good people, but now it seems that they did not care much about this matter, and naturally did not know that the person in front of them was an incredible person who had the key to the Rothschild Family, and not just any of them!


    When Xu Taiping thought of how someone else was playing so desperately for a key while he already had two, Xu Taiping''s mood improved tremendously.


    While they were talking, Dugu Jiuhe had already walked down the stairs.


    Roger and Fidel quickly went forward and greeted Dugu Jiu and the others.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and didn''t move. He normally wouldn''t do anything to curry favor with others. He didn''t have any requests from Dugu Jiu and naturally wouldn''t try to get close to him.


    Dugu Jiu and the others saw Xu Taiping as soon as they got off the plane. He was not surprised that Xu Taiping was here. After greeting Roger and Fidel, Dugu Jiu took the initiative to walk over to Xu Taiping.


    "Balance, we meet again!" Dugu Jiuhe said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Xu Taiping replied with a smile.


    Dugu Jiuhe took the initiative to extend his hand, shaking Xu Taiping''s. He then smiled at Fidel and Roger, "Taiping and I are good friends, but I didn''t expect you to know each other as well. What fate."


    "A good friend?!" Both Roger and Fidel were shocked. Not only did this Xu Taiping know Jennifer from before, he even knew Dugu Jiu He. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C858

    858


    "The two of us are Chinese and we drank together in China" Dugu Jiu He smiled and explained to Roger and Fidel when he saw their surprised expressions.


    "So that''s how it is!" Fidel and Roger were suddenly enlightened. They knew about China''s winery and culture. In China, even if one wanted to make friends, they would have to drink alcohol first. Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping who drank wine with him proved that they were friends.


    "Have you been to the Alliances Center yet?" Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping asked each other. His voice was very gentle and pleasant to hear, giving people a feeling of closeness and closeness.


    "I''ve been there, not bad!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "When that place is operational, it will be the largest biotechnology research center in the world." Dugu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Your business is pretty big." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not too bad, it''s all the Zhao Family''s business." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Let''s get on the car and chat. It''s cold here and the wind is strong, so it''s not a good place to talk." Roger said.


    "Alright!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "Come, let''s get in the car!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and they all got into the car.


    This time they were not in Roger''s white Rolls-Royce, but in a long black Cadillac that was said to be the same as the President of the United States of America''s car, only slightly different in terms of modifications.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping and Dugu Jiu sat facing each other, while the young lady who had been following Dugu Jiu He sat next to him.


    Her long legs had left a deep impression on Xu Taiping. They were the longest long legs Xu Taiping had ever seen, and on them were a pair of very tall shoes. She looked very fashionable, and she seemed to be without pants.


    The girl sat opposite Xu Taiping. From Xu Taiping''s perspective, she seemed to be able to see everything, but she actually couldn''t see anything because of the dim lights in the car and also because the girl was still wearing pants. It was just that it was covered by clothes and couldn''t be seen.


    "Let me introduce my sister to you." Dugu Jiu He smiled and pointed to the girl beside him, "She''s called Dugu Ying, this time she came with me to see the world."


    Hearing Dugu Jiu and that the girl beside him was his sister, Roger and Fidel''s heart suddenly jumped up in excitement. They quickly smiled and greeted Dugu Ying, then even introduced themselves.


    Dugu Ying sat in her seat and did not reply.


    "Yingying doesn''t like to talk since she was young." Dugu Jiuhe explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Fidel and Roger looked at each other in tacit understanding. This so-called ''don''t like to talk,'' probably means you are dumb. Otherwise, no matter how much you don''t like to talk, it is impossible for these two people to introduce themselves to you without saying a word or even responding at all, right?


    The reason why he didn''t like to talk was probably because Dugu Jiu didn''t like to call his sister a mute.


    "My sister stayed at home and didn''t go out. This time, when I went out, my mother told me to bring her out. You don''t need to worry about her. We can talk about our matters and avoid her." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    There was no need to care or hide his identity. This confirmed the fact that the other party was a mute.


    If this Dugu Ying was a normal person, then no matter what, they would have to pursue her. This way, they could bridge the relationship between them and the Zhao Family, but unfortunately, this was a mute, so even if they wanted to get close to the Zhao Family, they couldn''t marry a mute from the Dugu Family. After all, they all wanted to save face.


    Dugu Ying, who was sitting in her seat, seemed bored and yawned. Then, her eyes became dull, as if she was in a daze, or had entered a trance.


    Dugu Jiuhe didn''t say anything more, but continued to chat with Fidel and Roger.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying. He was a bit curious about this girl.


    This girl was so good-looking, could it be that she was really a mute? Or could it be that he simply didn''t like to talk?


    At this moment, Dugu Ying suddenly looked towards Xu Taiping and showed an innocent smile.


    At the sight of this smile, Xu Taiping actually felt a sense of inferiority.


    That smile was too innocent, like a baby that had never been tainted by the mundane world.


    Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand and made a greeting gesture with his hand.


    Dugu Ying''s eyebrows suddenly curved into the shape of a crescent moon. After that, Dugu Ying turned to Xu Taiping and gave him a greeting.


    When Fidel and Roger saw this scene, they were even more certain that Dugu Ying was a mute.


    Xu Taiping wanted to use his sign language to communicate with Dugu Ying, but suddenly, he saw Dugu Ying''s eyes become dim and lifeless.


    He seemed to have been emptied out in that instant.


    "My little sister has a strange habit. She often empties herself, and all of a sudden, for no reason at all." Dugu Jiuhe explained.


    "Interesting!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Right at this moment, a loud sound was heard from the front.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An intense light shone through the window, lighting up the interior of the Cadillac as if it were day.


    The gold-plated Land Rover that was driving at the front flew for three to four meters before heavily crashing into the ground, turning into a sea of burning fragments.


    A burly man in camouflage clothing was kneeling on one knee about fifty meters in front of victory. In his hand was a gigantic single-soldier rocket launcher.


    There were three black Chevrolet cars parked beside the burly man.


    Beside the three cars stood more than a dozen people holding various types of rifles.


    Everyone had their guns trained on the Cadillac.


    The few cars that followed closely behind the Cadillac suddenly sped up and blocked the Cadillac. Seven or eight bodyguards rushed out of the car, then quickly used their own car as a cover and attacked the people opposite them. At the same time, the Cadillac suddenly sped up and turned around.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Several air-piercing sounds could be heard.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    A few of them flew over from who knows where.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    * All hit the target.


    The vehicles that were used as defensive nets were all blown into the sky, while those who were standing beside the cars were turned into dust.


    The Cadillac was also hit, but the terrifying thing was, after colliding with the Cadillac''s front end, the explosion only shook the Cadillac for a second.


    The entire Cadillac was practically unscathed!


    "Don''t worry, this car has undergone special processing. It''s impossible for them to break it!" Roger said excitedly.


    "These people have been following us ever since we left the airport." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    More accurately, after exiting the airport ramp, these people followed us. There were 3 cars in front and 2 cars behind, with a total of about 18 people. They were equipped with M4 and semi-automatic rifles and rocket launchers. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Fidel asked with a pale face.


    "There are a lot of people who don''t want me to come to Bakern alive." Dugu Jiuhe looked out of the window and said blandly.


    "The police will be here soon. It''s fine." Roger said quickly.


    "Probably too late." Xu Taiping looked out the window and said with a smile.


    Outside the window, a group of people pulled down a half meter tall machine gun. It was entirely black in color and at the very front was a spiral iron ring.


    "What the hell is that?!" Rojer asked in horror while looking at the machine gun-like object in the distance.


    "Currently, it''s the world''s most advanced R11S laser cannon." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    As Dugu Jiu and his words faded, light suddenly began to appear on the distant machine gun-like object.


    The light slowly condensed, and a beam of light as thick as an arm shot out from the tip of the laser, striking the front part of the Cadillac.


    The moment the laser beam hit the window that was strong enough to withstand the power of the laser beam, smoke began to emit from the car. The driver''s skin started to burn after the laser beam hit him.


    The driver screamed in pain. He quickly unbuckled his seat belt, pushed open the door and rushed out of the car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    The driver was instantly killed.


    The car door was wide open!


    The laser cannon stopped firing and a fist-sized hole appeared in the window of the car!


    In just a few seconds, a hole had been shot through the window. One could imagine just how powerful the laser was.


    The person outside the car walked towards the Cadillac that was parked on the spot.


    "Yingying." Dugu Jiu He suddenly patted Dugu Ying''s shoulder.


    Dugu Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Dugu Jiu He.


    "Go kill those bad guys outside." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Dugu Ying looked out of the window, smiled, opened the door and got out.


    No one had expected that Dugu Ying would take the initiative to get off at this moment. Even Xu Taiping hadn''t expected this. He looked at Dugu Ying in surprise. This woman that he didn''t feel threatened at all, could she really kill the attackers outside?


    At this moment, without any warning, Dugu Ying made his move.


    Following Dugu Ying''s actions, gunshots were heard from outside. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C859

    859


    Countless bullets came from afar, some hitting the ground, some hitting the car door, some hitting the window.


    Crackling.


    Sparks flew in all directions. Dugu Ying''s figure was like a mirage as he continued moving forward.


    Her speed was terrifyingly fast, and her ability to move was equally terrifying.


    Even Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Dugu Ying in disbelief.


    Amidst the barrage of bullets, she quickly rushed towards the people in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, Dugu Ying arrived in front of someone. She crouched down and kicked upwards.


    Standing in front of her was a sturdy man with a height of at least 1.8 meters. He was kicked in the chin and flew into the air.


    The moment this man flew up, Dugu Ying changed her direction and rushed in front of another man. She then swept her leg and this man was also sent flying.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping and his group only saw one person flying after another. Some of them didn''t even land on the ground, but the other one was already flying.


    The sounds of gunfire suddenly lessened. Since Dugu Ying was already in the crowd, no one dared to recklessly shoot. It was also because of this that Dugu Ying was better released!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of muffled sounds even managed to suppress the sounds of gunfire. One by one, the gunners fell to the ground without exception, all of them unconscious.


    Xu Taiping estimated that there were 15 people in total. Dugu Ying had used 32 seconds to kill all 15 of them!


    Thirty-two seconds!


    This was an extremely terrifying period of time. In other words, it took only a little more than a second for Dugu Ying to kill a person after she had rushed into the crowd. The efficiency of this method had almost reached the same level as Xu Taiping.


    "NO!" Her dodging seems to be even more powerful than mine! " Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying in the distance with a serious face. Dugu Ying had obviously used his martial art to dodge the attacks, and it was definitely a consummate skill. It was even more powerful than Xu Taiping''s Duanyun!


    The dozen or so gunners all fell to the ground. And at this time, the other gunner finally had a chance and pulled the trigger again.


    In any case, their men had all fallen to the ground. If they were to open fire now, they wouldn''t be able to hit their own people.


    Dugu Ying stood still. Her figure suddenly flashed, and she disappeared in front of everyone once again.


    With a swoosh, Dugu Ying rushed out of the car and into the crowd on the other side.


    There were less than ten people on his side, and none of them could escape from Dugu Ying''s hand!


    In fifteen seconds, all of them were knocked down!


    Dugu Ying clapped her hands, and with a pure smile on her face, she walked to Xu Taiping''s Cadillac. At the same time, she was more than 100 meters away from the Cadillac.


    The two FBI agents stared at him with their mouths agape. They had already lost the ability to think.


    "How are things on your side? Do you need help?" From the walkie-talkie in Special Agent A. ''s hand came a burst of urgent voices.


    "No, there''s no need. The attackers have already been, have been exterminated." The agent swallowed hard and said.


    "Extinguish? The local police? Or a personal bodyguard? " the man on the other end of the walkie-talkie asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a little girl. " Special Agent A said.


    "What?!"


    Cadillac.


    Dugu Ying leisurely walked to the car.


    Right at this moment, a sound that could pierce through the air suddenly came from the distance.


    A long arrow flew through the air towards Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying stood still, looking at the long arrow. Suddenly, her eyes opened wide.


    At such a time, Dugu Ying had actually let him go!


    The arrow flew towards Dugu Ying with an unparalleled power. His target was precisely Dugu Ying''s chest. Dugu Ying had already entered into a hollow state, and didn''t even think about dodging.


    The arrow was about to pierce Dugu Ying''s chest.


    At this moment, a figure flashed by.


    ''Pa! ''


    A huge, powerful hand grabbed the body of the arrow.


    The arrow was grabbed tightly in his hand, unable to move at all.


    The owner of this hand was none other than Xu Taiping.


    The moment he grabbed the arrow, Xu Taiping touched it on his waist.


    With a sou sound, Xu Taiping took out a silver belt from his waist. Then, he threw one end of the belt onto the ground and stepped on it with one foot. He grabbed the other end and yanked it upwards.


    The leather belt instantly straightened out. Then, Xu Taiping placed the arrow on his belt and pulled it back with all his strength!


    This belt was instantly bent.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the direction of the eleven o''clock clock.


    There was a tall building.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and then his hand relaxed.


    Swoosh!


    A series of air-piercing sounds rang out as the arrow was shot directly towards the direction of the tall building.


    In an instant, the long arrow seemed to teleport in front of the tall building.


    A man wearing camouflage clothes was standing in front of a window on the first floor of the high-rise. His expression changed greatly.


    Just a second ago, he had seen Xu Taiping catch his arrow, but in the next second, the arrow had flown in front of him.


    The man in camouflage clothes tried his best to dodge, but it was too late.


    With a "pu" sound, this long arrow shot out from his hand and directly shot into his eyes, piercing through his brain and breaking out from the back of his head.


    This man died on the spot.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at Dugu Ying, who was standing beside him, and said, "You really made it in time."


    Dugu Ying stood there motionlessly, her eyes unfocused, as if she was thinking about something. She didn''t even hear Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping frowned and pinched Dugu Ying''s face.


    At this moment, Dugu Ying''s eyes returned to normal. She opened her innocent eyes and looked at Xu Taiping, tilting her head and smiling brightly.


    Xu Taiping quickly retracted his hand.


    To be honest, Dugu Ying''s face was really soft and slippery.


    At this moment, the sound of a propeller suddenly came from the sky. Xu Taiping raised his head and saw two helicopters rapidly flying over from afar.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    Could it be that these attackers had other tricks up their sleeves?


    In the blink of an eye, the two helicopters arrived at the top of Xu Taiping and his group''s heads. Both helicopters had a bloody symbol on them and an axe on top of them.


    When Xu Taiping saw the design, he smiled.


    This was a member of the Zhao Family.


    The door of the helicopter opened, and a few men in suits jumped down from the helicopter.


    Although the height was only 10 meters, normal people would have to fall down half crippled, and these people didn''t even have a chance to jump down.


    A total of eight people jumped off the plane, but they didn''t attack. Instead, they moved quickly towards the Cadillac.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight of them had surrounded the Cadillac. Then, one of them got into the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked over to the Cadillac.


    Dugu Ying walked towards the Cadillac with a sweet smile on her face.


    They got into the car.


    "Too powerful, Xu, your move just now was too powerful!" When Fidel saw Xu Taiping, he shouted in excitement.


    "Compared to Dugu Ying, I''m far worse. She''s the one that''s truly amazing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "She''s also amazing, dealing with so many people by herself, she''s really a heroine!" Fidel said.


    Dugu Ying sat beside him, looking at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "My sister has always loved martial arts since she was young." Dugu Jiu smiled and rubbed Dugu Ying''s head, "Ever since she could walk, she has started to practice martial arts."


    "No wonder it''s so powerful!" Fidel sighs.


    The Cadillac started moving again, and the car slowly drove forward.


    Two helicopters flew ahead, keeping an eye on the road.


    The group of people surrounding the Cadillac were running with the Cadillac. The Cadillac was not fast, and these people ran very fast, so they could still catch up with the car.


    Roger kept on making phone calls along the way. The attack had scared him, as he was still the son of the richest man in Beckenn, and yet there was someone in Beckenn who could hide from his father and the police''s eyes. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying, he would have been dead by now, so he had to find the mastermind so he could have some peace of mind when he went out in the future.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the mastermind must be very powerful to be able to place so much firepower on Roger''s territory. He guessed that this Roger should not be able to find anything.


    The car stopped about ten minutes later, and another stretch Cadillac appeared in front of them.


    "We have prepared several of these cars at home, so we can replace them anytime we want. Everyone, let''s go to the car in front!" Roger said.


    The group got out of the car, and then got into the car in front of them. They continued on their way to the Alliances Center.


    "Have you found the identities of those people?" Fidel asked Roger.


    "Nope." Rojer shook his head with an ugly face. "We didn''t find any clues. It''s as if those people appeared out of thin air."


    "There''s no need to check, I know roughly who it is." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Who is it?" Roger asked.


    "In this world, the most important thing is the hatred between us. Our Alliances Center is about to be put into operation. When that happens, it will definitely impact the entire market, so ¡­" "You all understand." Dugu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Another biological research institute?" Roger said in a deep voice.


    "Mm, this is normal. I don''t know how many times I have encountered this kind of assassination every year, so let''s just take it a little more lightly." Dugu Jiu He said with a smile. To him, the assassination attempt just now was nothing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C860

    860


    The group went straight to the Alliances Center.


    Xu Taiping had come to this place in the afternoon, so he wasn''t interested. Thus, he decided to stay in the car.


    Dugu Ying had also turned on the air when they got out of the car, so she stayed in the car.


    Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying kept staring at each other in the car. They didn''t say anything for half an hour.


    After half an hour had passed, Dugu Ying suddenly yawned and lay down on the sofa. She turned her body sideways and actually began to sleep.


    Xu Taiping thought this Dugu Ying was too interesting. Not only had she exploded her battle strength, she didn''t like to talk and even liked to leave him empty-handed. He had never seen someone like this in his life.


    It didn''t take long for Dugu Jiu and the others to return to the car.


    Seeing Dugu Ying sleeping on the sofa, Dugu Jiu smiled. He didn''t say anything and just sat down next to Xu Taiping.


    "Are we going to go to Roger''s house to discuss something?" Fidel asked.


    "No, just send me back to school, I''m almost going back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll ask you out when the Allianz Center is officially in operation in two days!" Fidel said.


    "En!"


    The car took Xu Taiping back to Beckham University, then drove straight to his dorm.


    It was currently about ten o''clock in the evening. The dormitory had the most students. The appearance of this train immediately caused a commotion.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car and felt the envious gaze coming from the windows of the rooms in the dorm.


    No wonder so many people liked to act cool. The greatest pleasure in acting cool was probably from the envy of others.


    Xu Taiping bade his farewells to Fidel and the others, then walked into the dormitory building.


    Xu Taiping didn''t immediately return to his room. Instead, he took a trip to Xia Jinxuan''s room and inquired about how they felt during their first day of class.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were both students, and today''s class was held in the classroom. There was nothing worth talking about, but because Emma was a yoga coach, she was attending a class for someone else.


    According to Emma, there were too many students in her class. Normally, there would be around 30-40 students in an elective class, but there were more than 100 students in her elective class.


    After staying in Xia Jinxuan''s room for a while, Xu Taiping returned to his own room.


    The room was still filled with smoke.


    Irene was lying on the sofa, completely lost in her thoughts.


    Xu Taiping was really worried that one day she would choke to death from the smoke.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Irene lazily turned around and said, "Where did you spend the night last night, my roommate?"


    "Guess?" Xu Taiping replied with a smile.


    Irene yawned and said, "Today, when I was going to the toilet, I heard something."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Guess!" Elene said.


    "You''re learning from me?" Xu Taiping shook his head and went into his bedroom.


    Not long after, Irene also returned to her room. She walked over to Xu Taiping''s bedside and sat down.


    A strong smell of smoke wafted through the air.


    Xu Taiping also smoked, but honestly, he didn''t like the smell of smoke. Most of the time, he just smoked to vent.


    "The thing I heard has something to do with a woman from your Jiangyuan University. That woman is on good terms with you." Elene said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Then what do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s simple. I want you to promise me that if anyone wants to bully me one day, you have to help me." As she spoke, Irene lay down on her side, coincidentally beside Xu Taiping, facing him.


    Xu Taiping also turned around to look at Irene.


    At this moment, Irene''s tattoos gave people a strange impulse. Especially the tattoos on her chest, it made people want to get closer to her and read the ancient Mayan characters carefully.


    "I promise you." Xu Taiping said, "But only once."


    "Once? That''s enough. " Irene grinned and said, "Today, when I was in the washroom, I heard that the Black Widow from D District had set their sights on the new yoga instructor. "The new yoga instructor is a person called Emma. He came to our dorm that day, right?"


    "The Black Widow has its eyes on Emma?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "That''s right. Do you know what the Black Widow does?" Eileen asked.


    "In the flesh business." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Yes, but do you know how many of those who sell meat under her hand were forced? How much of it was coerced? " Eileen asked.


    "Coercion to sell meat? This is the Mi Country, not those small countries in Eastern Europe. How could there be such a thing as coercing people to sell their meat? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No matter how powerful a country is, there will always be a dark side to it. Don''t you have China as well?" Elene said.


    "The school doesn''t care?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that." Irene shrugged, then put her hand on Xu Taiping''s waist, saying, "I''ll sleep on your side tonight, okay?"


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded, and then fiercely patted the bed, his whole body directly passing through Irene and landing on the ground, and then, Xu Taiping walked over to Irene''s bedside and laid down.


    "How unromantic!" Irene let out a sigh, pulling Xu Taiping''s cup over her body before turning around to look at Xu Taiping, saying, "My boyfriend from before said that every boss in District D has connections with the school. Thus, many things in District D, the school, would only close their eyes for a single moment."


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    He thought back to what the green giant had said earlier.


    In fact, behind every boss of D District was a senior management of the school. Whether it was his bar, Donnie''s tobacco, or the black widow''s meat business, they all had their own shares.


    In the eyes of the westerners, Emma was the most exquisite beauty. If one were to say that they wanted to sell her, it would definitely be the highest price.


    It was not impossible for the Black Widow to be tempted by such a price.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if what Irene said was true or not, but in his opinion, he would rather believe it than not.


    Xu Taiping was used to stifling anyone or anything that might threaten his woman in the cradle.


    Black Widow, it''s time to meet her!


    As the night deepened, the entire dormitory sank into a deep sleep.


    The two agents were still watching from outside the dormitory building, and there was a drone flying in the sky.


    The entire dormitory was being monitored from all directions. No matter who it was, as long as they entered or left the dormitory, they would be discovered immediately.


    That night, Xu Taiping did not leave the dormitory building because he did not have a good chance.


    This dormitory building was not like Jennifer''s house, it was a river behind her. Xu Taiping could easily swim across this river and then escape the surveillance of the secret service. This dormitory building was independent of the open space, so it was obvious that anyone would be able to enter or leave it.


    Of course, Xu Taiping could disguise himself, but Xu Taiping was worried that the two agents would set up a face recognition system and monitor everyone entering and exiting the room. If Xu Taiping really did disguise himself, the face recognition system wouldn''t be able to recognize his face, and that would easily alert the agents.


    Actually, after last night''s observation, Xu Taiping already had a rough understanding of the whole KBX building''s night security. All he needed to do next was to do some observation and research on the building during the day.


    The next morning, Xu Taiping woke up early and left the dormitory building. Then he headed to the guardroom as he had before.


    Slater still assigned Xu Taiping''s mission to Area D.


    According to Xu Taiping''s previous plan, he would have to drink in Hook''s Bar in Area D, which would give the two agents the illusion that he was drinking in the daytime. However, today, because of what Irene had told him last night, Xu Taiping had to stop at the bar first, and after entering Area D, he would head towards the Black Widow''s territory.


    The Black Widow''s territory was located in the northwest of D District, in a four-story building.


    The entire building was sprayed with pink paint, making it very eye-catching. It could be seen from far away.


    On the side wall of the building, there was a very eye-catching picture of a giant spider.


    The Black Widow was said to be the earliest batch of people to enter D District. At the age of twenty, it entered D District and stayed there until now, making it a legend in D District. The Black Widow was said to be very beautiful and sexy and enchanting, and was the lover of the principal, Schwarzenegger.


    The Black Widow''s building was called the Silk Spinning Cave.


    It was said that because the Black Widow especially liked watching a movie called "Big Talk West", she wanted to call the building where she did business as the Silk Spinning Cave.


    Downstairs in the silk cave, there was a door that only allowed two people to walk through side by side. There were five or six muscular men standing by the door, and they were responsible for guarding the building.


    It was said that there were almost a hundred girls in this building. Not only people from District D would come here to spend money, but also people from the school and the surrounding areas would come here to spend money from time to time. After all, many of the girls here had academic qualifications.


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the silk-screen cave. His security uniform was very eye-catching.


    When the guard at the entrance saw Xu Taiping, a look of surprise crossed his face. Then, a man walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "You want to take care of our business too?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C861

    861


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect these people to know him. Was he really as eye-catching and bright as a firefly in the dark night?


    "I''m here to look for the Black Widow." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re looking for boss?" The person in front of Xu Taiping frowned, "The boss is still resting. If you don''t see him, I can inform you after he wakes up."


    "It''s fine, I''ll go in and wake her up." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked forward.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone immediately surrounded him, surrounding him in the middle.


    "Xu, although you''re a security guard for the school, this place belongs to our boss. If you cause trouble here, we won''t let you off!" One of them said fiercely.


    "Do you know the green giant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The person paused for a moment, then said, "Yes."


    "Then you definitely aren''t familiar with him. Otherwise, he''ll tell you; you definitely can''t stop Chairman Xu." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The surrounding people were still in a daze, but at this time, Xu Taiping made his move.


    Xu Taiping''s attack was fast as lightning, and he kicked the man in front of him.


    With a bang, the man was sent flying and heavily crashed into the iron gate.


    At this moment, the surrounding people all reacted.


    This Xu Taiping was here to cause trouble!


    Immediately, everyone drew their sabers, sticks and the like from their waists and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    When dealing with these ordinary people, Xu Taiping naturally didn''t need to spend too much effort. He could knock them all down to the ground in a few hits.


    Then, Xu Taiping clapped his hands and walked into the silk cave.


    After passing through the iron gate, a corridor appeared in front of them.


    There was a huge pile of interesting clothes hanging in the corridor.


    Because this place had been renovated directly from the school building, the layout here was basically the same as the school building. There was a row of classrooms at the side of the corridor, however, these classrooms were all separated into many single rooms.


    According to what the green giant told Xu Taiping before, the first floor was the simplest cannon room. The girls here were of the most average quality, around 30 dollars and 15 minutes.


    Xu Taiping went up to the second floor.


    The second floor was clearly different from the first floor. The corridor on the second floor was covered with a carpet.


    The second floor was a high-grade cannon room. It costed around 300 dollars an hour and each room was very large, half the size of a classroom. Each classroom downstairs could be divided into five or six rooms.


    The people on the first floor were basically all rich people, while the girls on this floor were quite skilled. However, due to the fact that most of them were sleeping, Xu Taiping didn''t see any girls.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to head up to the third floor, there was the sound of hurried footsteps from downstairs. Following which, about ten to twenty foreigners charged up from the first floor with all sorts of swords, spears, and sticks.


    Xu Taiping came this time to establish his authority, so he didn''t want to waste time talking to these people. Ten to twenty foreigners, not many. For Xu Taiping, half a minute was more than enough time.


    Crackling sounds continuously rang on the stairs, and the sounds of fighting and screaming woke the sleeping girls up. A door was opened, and one by one, young girls ran out and rushed towards the staircase to look inside. As a result, they saw Xu Taiping''s unparalleled heroic figure.


    Ten to twenty armed men were like paper in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping kicked one and hit two.


    In less than half a minute, all of them fell onto the stairs like they were made of mud.


    "Dig! You''re so awesome!"


    "Handsome, do you want to come here and play?" The girls on the stairs shouted excitedly. They didn''t seem to be afraid of Xu Taiping at all.


    Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, turned around and walked up to the third floor.


    The third floor was the highest floor of the Winding Cave. It was said that every girl here had to start at a thousand dollars an hour. The specific price depended on whether they wanted to play God or not, and the girls here had received professional training and knew how to play God Horse.


    The staircase of the third floor was sealed. It was different from the first and second floors; it seemed to ensure the safety and privacy of the customers who came to this floor.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to spend money on the third floor either. His goal was the Black Widow living on the fourth floor, so he headed straight for the fourth floor.


    There was also a metal door at the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor. At this moment, it was locked shut.


    Xu Taiping was too lazy to unlock the door, so he raised his leg and kicked out.


    With a bang, the huge iron door that weighed hundreds of pounds was kicked away by Xu Taiping. Afterwards, he easily went up to the fourth floor.


    There was only one room on the fourth floor.


    This room was made up of three classrooms, and the room was occupied by the Black Widow.


    Xu Taiping had just reached the fourth floor when at least three guns were pointed at him.


    Three strong men dressed in black stood in three different positions, all of them holding guns in their hands.


    It had to be known that the Hulk Bar''s green giant only had a single pistol under his hand. However, there were only three guns here. It was clear that the black widow was much stronger than the green giant.


    The three guns were pointed at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping stood there without moving.


    At this moment, an enchanting figure walked out from a small door at the side.


    This person had red hair and was about 1.65 meters tall. He was wearing only a silk nightgown. It seemed like a vacuum and one could vaguely make out the spring scenery.


    This woman was indeed very good-looking. Although she wasn''t tall, she wasn''t short either. She was about the same size as Xia Jinxuan. She had a unique seductive power, and within this seductive power, one could feel a slight killing intent.


    This was the Black Widow, a sexy and murderous woman.


    Of course, Xu Taiping had no interest in this woman. The Black Widow at this moment had no interest in Xu Taiping either, because her face was filled with slow anger.


    "Xu Taiping, I don''t think I''ve ever offended you before. You came to my Winding Cave to cause trouble so early in the morning, do you really think that Beckham University is already under your control?!" The Black Widow said angrily.


    Following the furious rebuke of the Black Widow, her upper garment slightly opened up.


    He really wasn''t wearing any underwear!


    "I''m a security guard at the school. The school is a place to study. You actually let someone else do a flesh business here. As a security officer of the school, can''t I manage it?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Security? Are you the only security guard in the entire school? How come the others didn''t see them coming to take care of me? " The Black Widow asked.


    "Is there a need to send out all the people from the security department to deal with a bawd like you? I alone am enough! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t care what kind of goal you have today. Since you made my place like this, if I don''t break your limbs, then I, the Black Widow, will not have to stay in this D area anymore!" Someone, break his hands and feet! " The Black Widow roared.


    "Yes sir!" One of the men with a gun nodded and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was still being pointed at by two guns, so they were not afraid of him making a move, unless he wanted to die.


    "Actually, I have no enmity with you. I''ve come to find you this time just to tell you something." Xu Taiping spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Speak of the matter?" Is this how you talk about things? It''s too late for you to say anything now, I must break your hands and feet! " The Black Widow said coldly.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite."


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Xu Taiping suddenly moved, charging toward the muscular man closest to him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of the man, but at this time, the other two men who were pointing their guns at Xu Taiping had just turned their weapons towards him. However, when they turned their guns towards him, they discovered that Xu Taiping was already standing with his comrades.


    While he was hesitating, Xu Taiping suddenly used a capturing technique to control the man in front of him. He grabbed the gun in the man''s hand and shot two shots in the direction of the two men.


    Clap, clap.


    The two pistols in their hands were actually hit by a bullet!


    The two pistols broke apart into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping made a movement. Crack! The man''s wrist that he was controlling disjointed. Then, Xu Taiping easily took the gun from the man''s hand.


    "Can we have a good talk now?" Xu Taiping smiled as he asked.


    The Black Widow stared at Xu Taiping with its eyes wide open.


    In the blink of an eye, two of his men had their guns broken while the other one had his. How could Xu Taiping have the guts to do all these things with two guns pointed at him? Did he not know that as long as he missed, one of his men could shoot him?


    Or could it be that he now had complete confidence in his spear arts?


    "What are you trying to do?!" The Black Widow asked.


    "Very simple." Xu Taiping kicked the person he controlled away, then walked in front of the Black Widow and said, "I don''t care what you do to the other students in this school. You are not allowed to touch any of my Jiang Yuan University''s students. If you dare touch them, I will kill you no matter who it is that protects you. "


    "I didn''t say I would touch them!" The Black Widow said excitedly.


    "You didn''t say? Didn''t you say that you would make a move on Emma? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I did say that, but, but this is just a joke. Yesterday, I heard from my subordinate that a new yoga teacher called Emma was very good, coming from China, and then I casually said, ''If she''s willing to do it, she can definitely sell it for a good price, and then my subordinate asked me,'' If she doesn''t want to do it, I''ll just say it, then tie her up, ''which is what I said, but it''s all a joke. No matter how bold I am, I won''t do it. The Black Widow said in an aggrieved manner.


    Xu Taiping gaped at the Black Widow.


    Could it be that he had really wronged someone? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C862

    862


    "Are you really joking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, it''s just a joke. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my subordinates. Last night, I even told them that they are not allowed to touch those Chinese students, you ¡­" How can you be like this? You clearly didn''t do anything, but you actually dared to attack me in my silk cave, and even hurt so many of my subordinates. You, you, you! Even if I do, you can come back to me after I do, and then I''ll have nothing to say, but right now I''m not doing anything, and that''s what you''re doing! "You bastard!" The Black Widow was so angry that it was about to cry. Its eyes were red.


    Actually, he had always been a person who didn''t want to offend me and I don''t want to offend him. Even if others had any enmity towards him, he would rarely take the initiative to attack them first, but this time was different, after hearing what Irene had said, he decided to take the initiative and kill them all in the cradle. That was why he had come to find the Black Widow so early in the morning.


    It seemed that the Black Widow had been wronged.


    However, Xu Taiping would never admit that he had wronged someone, after all, he was a foreign girl, not a Chinese. As the saying goes, shame cannot go abroad, if Xu Taiping admitted that he had wronged someone, then that would be shame going abroad.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping''s face turned stiff, "How the f * ck would I know you''re joking?" And if you say you''re joking, you''re joking? "


    The Black Widow clenched its fist tightly and glared at Xu Taiping. It was as if as long as Xu Taiping didn''t admit that she was joking, she would fight him to the death.


    "Cough cough, alright. Even if you''re joking, you still have to know that there are some jokes that cannot be played." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know now." The Black Widow stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve seen quite a few Chinese people, but none of them were as domineering as you. I can''t beat you, so can I apologize?"


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded, he threw the gun to the side and said, "Since you said it yourself, you won''t do anything to China, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Do you need me to swear to the heavens?" The Black Widow asked.


    "There''s no need for that. I believe in you. Since you''ve become the strongest of the three forces in D District, you should not be someone who goes back on your words. Let''s leave today''s matter at this point. I''ll take my leave!"


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he didn''t dare to look at the Black Widow anymore and turned to leave.


    The Black Widow walked to the foot of the stairs and watched Xu Taiping leave, its fists clenched tightly.


    Almost every single one of her subordinates had been injured, and the following medical expenses were not a small amount of money. Moreover, if people found out that she had been done in by a Xu Taiping, it would be very difficult for her Black Widow to be as tough as before.


    The Black Widow was angered to death, but there was no other way. Who told Xu Taiping to be so powerful? Moreover, he was a hot topic right now. Even if he wanted to hire people to deal with him, now was not the right time.


    "I won''t attack your people from Jiangyuan University, but you never said I can''t attack you!" "Xu Taiping, don''t let me find a chance. Otherwise, I''ll definitely get my revenge for today!" The Black Widow said fiercely.


    Along the way, he met many people sitting on the floor and wailing. These people were all injured by him, and he didn''t feel anything when he hit them previously. Now that he realized that he had misunderstood them, and looking at these injured people, he felt quite awkward.


    He quickly left the Spinning Spiderweb Cave and returned to the Green Giant Bar.


    In the sky, the hovering drone had captured everything and sent it to the two special agents.


    "This Xu Taiping has a really bad temper!" Special Agent A said as he drank a cup of coffee.


    "This time, he can be considered to have completely offended the Black Widow. I don''t think he''ll be able to rest peacefully in the future!" Agent B said.


    "Indeed, this Black Widow is famous for taking revenge!" Agent A nodded.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping walked into the Green Giant Bar. He immediately got someone to bring him a dozen beers.


    "I heard you almost tore down the Spinning Spiderweb Cave?!" The green giant walked in front of Xu Taiping and whispered.


    "Cough cough, this is nothing." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "This is nothing? The Black Widow had a bunch of experts under its command, and they also had quite a number of guns in their hands! You''re actually safe and sound like this, I really admire you! " The green giant said.


    "Ordinary." Xu Taiping said with a smile, every compliment from the green giant was a slap to his face. Having lived such a big life, this was the first time he made such a stupid dragon. Even though he would never admit it was a mistake, he could not deceive himself in his heart.


    Although he had done some embarrassing things in the Silk Spot Cave, Xu Taiping still continued to play the role of a security guard who spent his days drinking in the bar.


    The two agents in the car kept an eye on the drone that hovered over Hulk''s bar.


    "There are too many obstacles at the back door of this bar. If that Xu Taiping sneaked out from the back door, it would be really hard for us to find him!" Agent A pointed to the monitor in front of him.


    "That''s right, but it looks like that Xu Taiping probably won''t leave through the back door, so there''s no need for that right?" "After two days of observation, this Xu Taiping can''t possibly bring any mission to our country. Page is still a bit too nervous." Agent B said.


    "That''s right, we''re too nervous. Leave us here for a week. Sigh, we should take advantage of this week to have a good rest!" Special Agent A said.


    As the two of them were talking, two muscular men walked past them side by side. One of them said, "That Xu, it''s really cool. Not even going to work every day, just drinking at our bar."


    "Yeah, isn''t this kind of life the same as ours? Pay for free, get drunk and dream about death every day!" Another one said with a smile.


    The words of the two happened to reach the ears of the two agents in the car. The two agents looked at each other, then smiled helplessly.


    This Xu Taiping really was as carefree as they thought.


    "I think it''s better if we go and take a look. Maybe this is just Xu Taiping''s facade?" Special Agent A suddenly said.


    "Fake? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? He has no other purpose. Why would he lie to us? Besides, it''s impossible for him to discover us, isn''t it? " Agent B asked.


    "Let''s go take a look. Wait for me for a moment!" The agent pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he slipped into Area D and out of Hulk''s Bar.


    The sign on the door of Hulk''s Bar was still hung with the word "closed."


    Agent A opened the door of the bar.


    The loud sound of music came from the bar.


    Inside the bar, there was a TV with a show on it. A sexy model in underwear was walking towards the counter. Near the bar, Xu Taiping was leaning against it, holding a bottle of beer.


    There were already four beer bottles placed behind Xu Taiping.


    The green giant sat on the side of Xu Taiping, chatting and drinking with him.


    Agent A walked casually to the bar and said to the waiter, "Give me a beer."


    "We''re not open right now." The waiter said with a cold expression.


    "No business?" The agent was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "Then how can they drink?"


    "They''re our VIP customers. If you have nothing else to say, hurry up and get out of here. Come back tonight, you drunkard." The waiter waved his hands and said irritably.


    The Special Agent A glanced at Xu Taiping, revealing a fawning expression, "Hey, bro, can you buy me a drink?"


    "Waiter, give him a bottle of wine and charge him to my account!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Xu!" The clerk nodded, then opened a bottle of beer and handed it to Agent A.


    "Thanks, brother!" The agent took the bottle and took a big gulp of the wine. "You guys are enjoying yourselves, you started drinking so early in the morning!"


    "Drinking while busy is the most enjoyable." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted the baton he placed on the table.


    "Indeed!" The agent nodded, then finished his beer in a few gulps and said, "Thank you, brother, I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, the agent turned and left.


    After the agent had left, the green giant asked Xu Pingping curiously, "This person is one of my men?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and took a sip of his wine.


    "They are indeed powerful. How did you know they would come today?" The green giant asked curiously.


    "Because they have to make sure that I''m really here to drink, since they didn''t come yesterday, the chances of them coming today are very high. However, after coming today, they probably won''t come anymore, after all, if they come too often, they are worried that it will attract your attention." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" The green giant nodded and said, "Then can you secretly leave this place in the afternoon?"


    "No rush." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "We can still make it if we drink more wine for two days."


    In the blink of an eye, the morning had passed. Xu Taiping left D District, reeking of alcohol, and returned to the guardhouse.


    After lunch, Slater gathered everyone.


    "This afternoon, the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association will come to our school to advertise. The school has assigned us the responsibility of maintaining order here, so the afternoon lunch break has been canceled. Everyone gather at the gym!" Slater said.


    "Huaxia Martial Arts Association?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he smiled and asked, "What did they come to advertise?"


    "Just come here to recruit students. You''ll come here once or twice a year, right? This is your Chinese organization. Xu, I think you''ll be very happy to see them!" Slater laughed.


    "He should be very happy." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Because he had been away from home for the past few days, he was unable to encode any words, so he didn''t have a copy. Please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 C863

    863


    This afternoon, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would come to Beckon University to promote Chinese martial arts and recruit new students. After lunch, many people headed straight to the gymnasium.


    When Xu Taiping and co. arrived at the gym, there were already a lot of people there.


    According to what Slater said, Chinese martial arts were very popular in the country of Mi Guo. Many foreigners would learn a little Chinese martial arts, some could be used to posture while some could be used to defend themselves.


    This time, the Chinese Martial Arts Association came to Beckham University to promote their martial arts. I heard that they will also demonstrate Chinese martial arts on the spot. At the same time, the martial arts association in Beckham University will also spar with the Chinese Martial Arts Association members.


    Martial arts were not something unique to China, other countries also had martial arts, such as Thai martial arts, judo, these were all considered martial arts. The Chinese martial arts association naturally inherited Chinese martial arts, and the martial arts association of Beckham University had a lot of different types of martial arts. The sparring between the two was equivalent to a sparring between Chinese martial arts and other countries, so even those who don''t want to learn martial arts all came to the stadium to watch.


    Xu Taiping and the others stood in different corners of the gymnasium, maintaining order.


    Jiang Yuan University''s exchange students also came. After all, this was an exchange between Chinese martial arts and martial arts from other countries, so they would definitely come to cheer for Chinese martial arts.


    Xu Taiping stood in the corner, surrounded by quite a few people.


    All the students that came from China gathered around Xu Taiping. For these students, Xu Taiping was the center.


    "I heard from my classmates that this time, the Chinese Martial Arts Association came very suddenly and didn''t advertise anything before!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping frowned, "If we''re really here to promote Chinese martial arts, there''s no way we can make such a surprise attack."


    "You mean they may have come with a purpose?" Song Jia asked from the side.


    "Who knows? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Xia Jinxuan shrugged and said.


    "Director Xu, are you going up to spar with them later?" a student asked.


    The surrounding students immediately looked expectantly at Xu Taiping. Everyone in Jiangyuan University knew that Xu Taiping''s martial arts prowess was extremely impressive. If he could spar with others on stage, he would definitely give Jiang Yuan a lot of face, and also satisfy the vanity and pride of many students in Jiangyuan University.


    "Forget about me. Who should I spar with? With the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    People? If I want to beat them, isn''t that the same as slapping one''s own face? "If I were to fight with the members of the Bakern University Martial Arts Fans'' Association, winning would be nothing to be proud of. They are only students. Besides, I''m also half of the people at Bakern University right now, aren''t I?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, it can''t be that you''re too scared to go up, right?" A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Taiping looked at the person who spoke. It was Li Lei. Last time, he had acted on his own, and Xu Taiping had been shot and killed because of him.


    The moment Li Lei''s voice sounded, the surrounding people all looked angrily at Li Lei.


    "Li Lei, if it wasn''t for the fact that we''re all from the same school, do you believe that I wouldn''t dare to hit you here?" Song Jia said with a sneer.


    "Li Lei, stop talking from now on, or else I''ll beat you up!" A student said.


    "That''s right, Li Lei. You''re like a dog basket, yet not only did you cause trouble for Director Xu, you even returned kindness with enmity. For Jiang Yuan University to have someone like you, that''s really shameful!" Another student said.


    Li Lei didn''t expect his words to attract so many people''s attention. He resentfully looked at everyone present, then gritted his teeth and said, "Just fawn on him, hmph!"


    Finished speaking, Li Lei turned around and left.


    Seeing that Li Lei had become a complete black powder, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was because he was so outstanding that people would become his black powder. If he was not so outstanding, there might not be so many black powder.


    Li Lei''s departure did not affect the mood of the people at Jiang Yuan University. Everyone gathered and chatted. Time passed quickly.


    Around 2: 30 in the afternoon, a group of people entered the gymnasium.


    Schwarzenegger led the way, accompanied by a man in a Taoist robe.


    Behind this group of people was a group of people wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. In addition, there were also a lot of school leaders.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, all the students present let out waves of cheers.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at the man dressed in the daoist robe. Xu Taiping recognized that man, his name was Zhang Yuanbin, he was an elder level character in the Wudang Sect, he was Zhang Yuande''s martial brother, Xu Taiping was still in the Wudang Sect learning kung fu, and Zhang Yuanbin was even in the Wudang School. He did not expect that he would actually come to the Mi Country, and judging from his appearance, he should be the curator of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association in Bakun City.


    The director of every place was from one of the big sects and martial arts families, and the director of Bakun City was a member of the Wudang faction, so it was not good news for Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping had used Li Xunping''s identity on top of Mount Hua back then, Xu Taiping believed that if the Wudang people couldn''t find Li Xunhuan, they would definitely be suspicious, and he had used a throwing dagger to save those students from Li Xunhuan. If any martial arts people saw the video, they would naturally suspect him.


    Of course, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, the Wudang Sect shouldn''t have thought of him ¡­


    It was Li Xunhuan, because that disguise technique was too real. If Xu Taiping hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that there was such a miraculous disguise technique in this world.


    Now that the Chinese Martial Arts Association suddenly came to Beckham University, Xu Taiping believed that there was a high chance that he was involved. He guessed that the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association wanted to find out more about him, or to be more accurate, the Wudang Faction wanted to find out more about him and see if they could find any clues about Li Xunhuan from him.


    However, the people of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were destined to be disappointed, because Xu Taiping had too many martial arts skills. In the last gathering, Xu Taiping had only displayed his iron cloth robe and the Ling Bo Tiny Steps, so as long as Xu Taiping didn''t use these two techniques, the martial arts people would not be able to connect him to Li Xunhuan.


    The people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association walked to the center of the stadium.


    At this moment, tables, chairs and microphones had already been placed in the center of the stadium.


    The group walked to the edge of the table and sat down in order.


    After that, it was Zhang Yuanbin''s turn, and there was nothing new either. It was probably Zhang Yuanbin''s hope that he would be able to come to Beckenn University this time to interact with the students of Beckenn University and promote Chinese martial arts. At the same time, he was also hoping to spar with the martial arts fans'' association at Beckenn University.


    There was nothing new to talk about, but Xu Taiping knew that the main point of the Chinese Martial Arts Association wasn''t to advertise. It was to compare notes later.


    Very quickly, the so-called exchange of pointers began.


    The communication was actually very simple. A few members of the Chinese martial arts association would go on stage one by one to perform a Chinese martial arts performance.


    Just from the performance alone, the performance of Chinese martial arts was undoubtedly quite amazing. Each and every move, each and every jump, caused the people on the scene to clap, especially the people on Jiang Yuan''s side, they were even more diligent, after all, this was a Chinese martial arts, the better their performance, the more honorable the Chinese people felt.


    In front of the patriotism, there was no need to say anything. All the Chinese children would naturally stand together, one after the other, and both of them would prosper while the other would suffer losses.


    After these people''s performance ended, it would be the so-called sparring exchange.


    Quite a number of people from the Martial Arts Association of Beckham University came. Some of them were practicing martial arts, some of them were practicing boxing, and some were practicing karate. These people went on stage one by one and sparred with the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    This kind of sparring, was about getting to the point where it should stop, of course, the main target was the people from the Chinese martial arts association, because, these people from the martial arts association were on a completely different level. On one side, one side, they were at least 20 years old, and on the other, they were already at least 30 years old, so on one side, they might have only been in contact with martial arts for a year or two, and on the other, they might have already been in contact with martial arts for more than 10 years.


    Therefore, there was no suspense about the outcome of this so-called spar.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association completely oppressed the Bakern University Martial Arts Fans'' Association.


    Of course, the people from the Bakern University were not embarrassed by this. After all, with their strength, they had a ranking in the whole world. It was already an honor for the people from the Bakern University to be able to fight against these people, let alone win or lose, that was just too vulgar.


    The competition quickly ended. Logically speaking, after the competition ended, people should have sent out applications. However, the Chinese Martial Arts Association didn''t do that.


    Zhang Yuanbin held the microphone and said with a smile, "These two days, I''ve heard that a group of exchange students from China came to Beckham University. One of them is called Xu Taiping, and he used a consummate skill with a throwing dagger to rescue the kidnapped students of your university. Our Huaxia Martial Arts Association also appreciates and is curious about our compatriot here, so I wonder if Xu Taiping is here?"


    Hearing Zhang Yuanbin''s words, Xu Taiping revealed a smile and said, "I''m here!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C864

    864


    Xu Taiping handed the baton in his hand to Xia Jinxuan, who stood to the side. Afterwards, he walked to the center of the gymnasium.


    "Mr Xu is indeed worthy of being called the son of China. When walking, you walk arrogantly and with one glance you can tell that you are an expert in martial arts!" Zhang Yuanbin said with a smile.


    "I can''t be counted as an expert, but I''ve learned a few years of martial arts." Xu Taiping said humbly.


    Mr Xu, although you are a Chinese son of mine, but you are currently working in Beckenn University. You may be able to represent Beckenn University, but even so, our Chinese Martial Arts Association can still exchange pointers with you here. I believe you have already seen, in the sparring earlier, we were unable to fully display the power of our Chinese martial arts. Zhang Yuanbin said.


    When Zhang Yuanbin''s words came out, the entire stadium was in an uproar. No one would have thought that Zhang Yuanbin would actually let the people of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association spar with Xu Taiping!


    This was a battle between a Chinese and a Chinese. A battle between experts would definitely be very exciting!


    "No matter where I work, I''m Chinese." Xu Taiping smiled. "I can spar, but I can''t represent the elite martial artists of Beckham University. How can I represent them?"


    "Hahaha, what Mister Xu says is true. Since that''s the case, let''s just treat it as a performance competition. You and I will spar on stage for a bit and show everyone how great our Chinese divine might is!" Zhang Yuanbin said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping clasped his hands and said, "As you wish!"


    If Xu Taiping was truly related to Li Xunhuan, then he would have definitely avoided the battle that was going on with him. Only by doing so would he be able to avoid exposing himself, and now, Xu Taiping''s attitude did not seem to be afraid of him probing him.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping really had nothing to do with Li Xunhuan?


    Zhang Yuanbin frowned slightly. He put down the microphone and walked onto the stage.


    This was something that had never happened before in Beckham University. There were many rumours that this Yuan Bin was very powerful and had mastered the ultimate martial art, but no one had ever seen Zhang Yuanbin fight. This time, Zhang Yuanbin took the initiative to fight against Xu Taiping, and many onlookers were abnormally excited.


    "Do your best!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    "Do your best!" Someone else immediately shouted as well. Then, cheers filled the entire stadium.


    Although Xu Taiping had only been at Beckenn University for a few days, he had gained the approval of almost all of the Beckenn students within a very short period of time. So, at this very moment, although Xu Taiping was fighting against Zhang Yuanbin on the field as a Chinese, to the people at Beckenn University, Xu Taiping was still representing their Beckenn University.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so popular at Beckham University!" That day, I have seen your unique skill of throwing daggers, and was shocked beyond belief. If not, this time, you would have attacked me with the flying daggers, and I, would have dodged you using my Wudang Sect''s movement technique, what do you think? " Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "Flying knives are not considered a consummate skill, it''s just that when I was young, I liked to hit birds, so I slowly mastered this technique. I heard that the Wudang Sect has the most outstanding movement technique, and since Taoist wants me to use flying knives against you, then it''s as you wish!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved his hand. A few throwing knives appeared in his hand.


    These throwing knives were different from the ones Xu Taiping used on the peak of Mount Hua.


    Xu Taiping had specially made a new batch of throwing knives before he left for Mount Hua to conceal his identity. Now, he was using the same throwing knives that he used to use in the past.


    A qualified killer, every detail must be taken into account. One of the important reasons why the Huaxia Martial Arts Association never overlapped Xu Pingping with Li Xunhuan was because they got the throwing knives when Xu Pingping was saving the hostages. After careful examination, they discovered that Xu Pingping''s throwing knives were different from the ones Li Xunhuan used on the peak of Mount Hua.


    Seeing Xu Taiping take out his flying knife, Zhang Yuanbin lifted his right foot and took half a step forward. Then, he made a half circle with his toes touching the ground. His feet left the ground and his body slightly bent.


    "Mr Xu, please use your craftiest attack angle to attack me!" Zhang Yuanbin said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Xu Taiping grinned, waved his hand back, and then threw it forward.


    With a swoosh, the flying dagger pierced through the air.


    Zhang Yuanbin had been closely watching Xu Taiping''s every move when Xu Taiping was doing the warm-up. Seeing Xu Taiping throw out the flying knife, Zhang Yuanbin secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Xu Taiping''s movements were very different from Li Xunhuan''s throwing knives. Whether it was the speed of their attacks, or the twisting of their wrists, they were both different.


    However, Zhang Yuanbin was an expert of the Wudang Sect and he had carefully studied Li Xunhuan''s performance at the tournament. Therefore, Zhang Yuanbin understood very well that Li Xunhuan''s method of throwing a knife was completely different from the one in front of Xu Taiping.


    Of course, this did not mean that Xu Taiping''s throwing knives were weaker than Li Xunhuan''s.


    The flying knife flew extremely quickly towards Zhang Yuanbin. Its position was extremely tricky and it coincidentally shot towards the lower right side of Zhang Yuanbin''s chest.


    Everyone who had played badminton knew that this place was extremely difficult to defend.


    Zhang Yuanbin was indeed an expert of the Wudang Sect. As he saw this incomparably swift and fierce saber strike flying towards him, the bottom of his foot that was above the ground suddenly stomped down.


    With a bang, a powerful rebound came from the bottom of Zhang Yuanbin''s feet. With this rebound, Zhang Yuanbin suddenly spun around seventy degrees when the flying knife was close to him.


    Swoosh!


    The flying knife brushed past Zhang Yuanbin''s body. At the same time, another flying knife came flying over.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanbin had just completed the first movement of dodging. As for the second flying knife, it accurately aimed at the spot where Zhang Yuanbin had just dodged.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have predicted Zhang Yuanbin''s movements, so after this slash, Zhang Yuanbin''s moves were old and there was no chance of dodging at all.


    There was a burst of exclamations at the scene!


    "A good throwing knife!" Zhang Yuanbin had a look on his face. When his moves became old, Zhang Yuanbin''s body suddenly pressed down.


    This was a very simple action of lowering his waist. However, when Zhang Yuanbin turned around, this action of his suddenly became very complicated. He had completely disjointed Zhang Yuanbin''s upper body from his lower body.


    As expected of a member of the Wudang Sect, what they were most famous for was their movement techniques. As for movement techniques, not only did they move, they also had their own movements, such as turning around and lowering his waist, which were all part of the movement techniques.


    The second flying knife once again flew past Zhang Yuanbin''s body. At the same time, Zhang Yuanbin''s hands suddenly slammed the ground and his entire body shot up into the air like a spring.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Three throwing knives pierced through the air.


    Just as Zhang Yuanbin''s body soared into the air, the three flying daggers rapidly flew under Zhang Yuanbin!


    Zhang Yuanbin had actually managed to dodge Xu Taiping''s three flying daggers!


    He then looked at Xu Taiping with a smile and said, "Mr. Xu, your throwing dagger is indeed well-deserved of its reputation. However, to us, the Wudang Sect, with such a unique throwing dagger skill, I''m afraid it is impossible for you to hurt me!"


    "Then let''s take a closer look!" Xu Taiping growled. Then, he suddenly accelerated and rushed at Zhang Yuanbin.


    "I also think the same!" He had already tested Xu Taiping''s throwing dagger skill, and could basically rule out any suspicion from Xu Taiping. However, he still wanted to try other things, like the previous Li Xunhuan, who had already learned the deepest level of the iron cloth shirt within a few minutes. Therefore, he wanted to see if this Xu Taiping also knew a body tempering secret skill like the Golden Bell Cover iron cloth shirt!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of each other.


    Xu Taiping threw out a punch that was as fast and violent as a ferocious tiger.


    Zhang Yuanbin continued to move, dodging Xu Taiping''s fist in an instant. Then, Zhang Yuanbin suddenly held Xu Taiping''s arms with both of his hands, and with a push and a pull, Xu Taiping instantly lost his balance, staggering a step towards Zhang Yuanbin''s direction.


    This step gave Zhang Yuanbin a chance to continue his attack. He saw Zhang Yuanbin pull Xu Taiping''s hands down, directly pulling Xu Taiping''s hands all the way to his chest. Then, Zhang Yuanbin suddenly twisted his body, and stopped!


    Tai Chi, in an instant, exploded in Xu Taiping''s upper body!


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s body shook violently, and he fell back, retreating seven or eight steps before coming to a stop.


    "What an exquisite taiji!" Xu Taiping praised in surprise. This Yuan Bin''s taiji technique could be said to be the highest that Xu Taiping had seen in the past few years. This was not exaggerated at all.


    "It has been more than forty years since I entered the Dao of Taiji." Zhang Yuanbin said with a smile.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping praised. He knew Zhang Yuanbin, but he had never seen him take action. Therefore, he never expected that Zhang Yuanbin was actually a Taiji expert.


    "Mr Xu, is it okay?" Zhang Yuanbin asked.


    "Of course, a man can''t say no!" Xu Taiping let out a fiendish smile and charged at Zhang Yuanbin.


    The battle between the two had once again erupted. To the surrounding crowd, they had definitely won today because they had witnessed the battle between two supreme experts! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C865

    865


    Xu Taiping, who was charging at Zhang Yuanbin once again, seemed to have become even more berserk. His punches became even faster and faster.


    While Zhang Yuanbin was dealing with Xu Taiping''s attacks, he was also analyzing Xu Taiping''s attacks and habits. He discovered that Xu Taiping''s attacks and habits were all different from Li Xunhuan''s.


    "It seems that this Xu Taiping really has nothing to do with Li Xunhuan!" Zhang Yuanbin had finally made his final judgement.


    Right at this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly shouted loudly. He threw a side hook punch towards Zhang Yuanbin''s head.


    Zhang Yuanbin had just made his judgement and relaxed a little. Then, he was shocked by Xu Taiping''s shout. Therefore, this punch of his did not allow Zhang Yuanbin any time to use his movement technique.


    In a moment of desperation, Zhang Yuanbin could only raise his hand to block Xu Taiping''s punch.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A strong power came from Xu Taiping''s fist, then it flowed into Zhang Yuanbin''s hand.


    "Such great power?!" Zhang Yuanbin''s expression changed. He had previously dodged Xu Taiping''s fist, and had not fought head on with Xu Taiping''s, so he was not too clear on Xu Taiping''s strength. Now that his fist had actually landed on his arm, he knew that Xu Taiping''s strength was truly terrifying!


    Tata Tata!


    Zhang Yuanbin''s entire body moved sideways seven or eight steps before he finally stopped.


    Just as he stopped, Xu Taiping''s attack came again!


    This Xu Taiping was a cruel man who would never let go of any opportunity!


    Zhang Yuanbin had a bad premonition in his heart. In the next moment, a terrifying kick was sent towards Zhang Yuanbin''s arm.


    Zhang Yuanbin lost the advantage with a single step, and every step after that, he was forced into a passive state!


    Xu Taiping''s kick was powerful and heavy, and the sound of it even caused Zhang Yuanbin to feel a bitter taste in his throat. At this time, he had yet to get rid of the impact of Xu Taiping''s last punch, so when Taiping kicked again, he could only continue to take it head on.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    This time, Zhang Yuanbin was sent flying to the side like a cannonball.


    A few figures suddenly rushed over from all directions. These figures split into three and headed towards Zhang Yuanbin, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at Zhang Yuanbin''s retreating path. They caught Zhang Yuanbin, and two of them arrived in front of Xu Taiping, stopping him from continuing his pursuit!


    In fact, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to chase him because he didn''t want to mess with the Chinese Martial Arts Association in Bakun City. This would hinder his future plans.


    The entire gymnasium was silent.


    Previously, Xu Taiping and Zhang Yuanbin were evenly matched. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuanbin was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s two heavy blows. All of this happened so fast that no one was able to react.


    A few seconds later, the entire gymnasium erupted into cheers!


    Some of these cheers came from the students of Jiangyuan University, but most of them came from the students of Baker En University.


    Although this sparring didn''t have too much honor in it, because everyone knew that the people from Beckham University couldn''t beat the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they were still a bit careful when they saw their own people being bullied. And now, Xu Taiping stood out and not only gave his all in a splendid fight with the director of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he even defeated his opponent!


    Although Xu Taiping was Chinese, he was not only Chinese, he was also a member of Beckham University! When Xu Taiping had rescued the hostages of the students at Beckenn University, the people at Beckenn University had completely accepted Xu Taiping. For them, Xu Taiping''s performance was like the performance of their own family.


    The cheers almost toppled the roof.


    Xu Taiping was surprised by the resemblance between the people of Bakn University and Jiang Yuan University.


    This made Xu Taiping feel a little regretful. After all, universities were not society, and university students were not society people. Thus, university students would quickly accept a person and sincerely treat him as one of their own.


    Xu Taiping felt that entering university after his retirement was a wise decision, because university allowed him to see even more warmth and light, and this warmth and light was enough to dispel the long repressed coldness and darkness in his heart.


    "Awesome!" Zhang Yuanbin cupped his hands together as he sincerely sighed.


    "You''ve let me win!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr Xu, with your skills, you can actually consider joining our Chinese Martial Arts Association, which is the so-called martial arts people of the world."


    If you want to join my China martial arts association, I can consider being your reference person. With your ability, you can gain even more benefits from my China martial arts association! " Zhang Yuanbin said seriously.


    "Forget it, I''m someone who doesn''t like being restricted." This Zhang Yuanbin was much more pleasing to the eye than Zhang Yuande. Moreover, back when Xu Taiping was still in the Wudang Sect, Zhang Yuanbin was a more upright man. Wudang had sent out scum, but, after all, this was a sect with thousands of years of history, and it was impossible for everyone to be scum.


    "Chinese martial arts, it really makes people envious! However, Mr. Xu is now considered to be a member of our university. In today''s sparring, our university and the Chinese Martial Arts Association can be considered as having reached a draw, hahaha! " Schwarzenegger smiled as he walked out, drawing a full stop to the sparring.


    Since Schwarzenegger had already stood up to make a conclusion, Zhang Yuanbin did not say anything more. Although he still wanted to convince Xu Taiping, this was a public place after all. Therefore, he decided not to say anything for the time being.


    "Xu Taiping, our club is not far from yours. I hope you can come visit us in the next few days if you have the chance. After all, there are many Chinese in our club!" Zhang Yuanbin smiled.


    "If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely go." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhang Yuanbin smiled and then said a few simple words to Schwarzenegger at the side before leaving with his men.


    Zhang Yuanbin had gained a lot from his trip to Beckham University. On one hand, his fight with Xu Taiping had fully demonstrated the charm of Chinese martial arts. On the other hand, he had confirmed that Xu Taiping was not the Li Xunhuan that the country was looking for.


    To be honest, Zhang Yuanbin really did not want Xu Taiping to be related to Li Xunhuan, because in Zhang Yuanbin''s opinion, Li Xunhuan was trying to slander the Wudang Faction and was the enemy of the Wudang Faction. If Xu Taiping was related to Li Xunhuan, then Xu Taiping was naturally the enemy of the Wudang Faction.


    After Zhang Yuanbin''s people had left, the surrounding students that were spectating the stadium all rushed out from all directions, surrounding Xu Taiping.


    It was unknown who started it, lifting Xu Taiping up. After that, a large group of people raised Xu Taiping up and threw him into the sky, while cheering his name.


    Xu Taiping had always hated being thrown high in the air, because that made him feel like he was a fool. Moreover, if any of the people who threw themselves in the air were not careful enough to throw themselves in the air, he would be embarrassed to seek compensation from them, and would be left with no choice but to admit his misfortune.


    Fortunately, these foreigners got tired of playing after just a while, and then put Xu Taiping down.


    "Mr Xu, come with me." Schwarzenegger appeared in front of Xu Taiping and called him away.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him, he raised his hand and said goodbye, then turned and left.


    Xia Jinxuan and a group of people from Jiangyuan University did not come over. They stood to the side and watched the scene with smiles on their faces.


    "This guy, no matter where he goes, he can easily capture the hearts of the locals!" Song Jia giggled.


    "That''s because he treats people with sincerity." Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for his bravery that day, who knows how many people would have died in the hands of the robbers. If it wasn''t for him today, then Baker En University would have truly been defeated. No matter who he faced, they would have treated him with sincerity.


    "Look at those foreign girls, they all wish they could eat him!" Song Jia pointed at the crowd not far away.


    "Sigh, who told him to be so outstanding? He''s destined to have more and more women by his side, and even we can''t control them." Xia Jinxuan sighed helplessly.


    "This guy!" Song Jia clenched her teeth in anger.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had left, the students from Bakern University started to rush over to the people from Jiangyuan University.


    Their curiosity towards Xu Taiping had already reached its peak. Therefore, they couldn''t wait to learn more about this mysterious Xu Taiping from these students of Jiangyuan University.


    "Oh, Director Xu?" He is the legend of our school. The school''s three beauties are all his women! "


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, Director Xu. This skill at picking up girls is the best in the world!"


    "Director Xu is my idol!"


    These exchange students of Jiangyuan University told the people of Beckenn University about Xu Taiping''s glorious deeds. What they talked about the most was actually Xu Taiping''s scandal with the beauty of the school.


    Upon hearing the words of the students of Jiangyuan University, many of the boys of Beckenn University became even more vigilant. Especially when they saw the girls of Beckenn University clearly show great interest in Xu Taiping, they became even more vigilant.


    Could it be that this Director Xu would also be coming to Beckham University to reap the school beauties?


    (Chapter One comes first, followed by the next two chapters of about ten minutes.) I''ll have breakfast first.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C866

    866


    The corner of the gymnasium.


    Two agents stood in a dark corner, watching.


    "This Xu Taiping is really interesting. He doesn''t want to improve, but instead does things to make people cheer for him. He is too interesting!" Special Agent A said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the mission, I would actually like to meet up with this Xu Taiping and have a chat with him and discuss about Chinese martial arts. His martial arts is very powerful!" Agent B said.


    "From the looks of it, this Xu Taiping shouldn''t have any problems. When the mission is over, I''ll find an opportunity to get to know him!" Special Agent A said.


    "Alright!" They did not have any ill intentions towards Xu Taiping getting up, but because of the mission, they had to keep an eye on him twenty-four hours a day. They could be said to have witnessed all of Xu Taiping''s actions over the past few days, and apart from the fact that he loved to drink at work, he had nothing else to say.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping followed Schwarzenegger out of the gym and headed for the principal''s office.


    They chatted along the way and soon arrived at the principal''s office.


    Schwarzenegger locked the door to the principal''s office and said to Xu Taiping, "Sit down, Mr. Xu."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then sat on the sofa.


    It was his first time in Schwarzenegger''s office.


    In this office, Xu Taiping saw a lot of photos of Schwarzenegger, in which Schwarzenegger was doing all sorts of things in his bodybuilding clothes.


    "I took those when I was in bodybuilding competitions." Schwarzenegger said with a smile when he saw Xu Taiping looking at his photo.


    "Join the bodybuilding competition?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You used to be a bodybuilder?"


    "Yes!" Schwarzenegger nodded and said, "I was given the title of bodybuilder in Beckenn, and I came to Beckenn University to be its principal."


    "So that''s how it is. I really couldn''t tell at all!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "I wonder what the principal wants from me today?"


    "There''s something." Schwarzenegger smiled and nodded. "Today, the Black Widow told me about you."


    Xu Taiping''s face stiffened, "That was a misunderstanding."


    "Hahaha, I also hope that was just a misunderstanding, Xu." Schwarzenegger smiled as he walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping and sat down.


    Schwarzenegger''s muscles were very large, and the moment he sat down, his clothes were completely filled with muscles.


    "I heard the Black Widow say that you have heard that the Black Widow intends to make a move against the people of Jiangyuan University. That''s why you took the initiative to intimidate the Black Widow." Schwarzenegger said.


    "Well, it''s like this." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I hope this matter ends here." Schwarzenegger suddenly looked at Xu Taiping seriously, "You''ve stayed in D zone for a few days. I heard from the green giant that you''ve understood the reason for D zone''s existence, so I hope that you can stay safely in D zone just like before, letting D zone continue to exist according to its original rules instead of destroying it."


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, this Schwarzenegger was threatening him, but he would not retaliate, because every place has its own rules, you have violated them, the power in this place is coming to threaten you, that''s for sure, it was completely reasonable, Xu Taiping was not a brainless person, only brainless people would use their fists to solve any threat.


    Of course, this kind of person would usually not live for long.


    "This year, I''m going to run for mayor of Bakern." Schwarzenegger said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at Schwarzenegger in surprise. He hadn''t thought that this muscular man would have thoughts of going into politics.


    "You might think that I don''t look like a government official, but to be honest, my dream is to become a politician, first a mayor, then a governor, and finally, a president. Hahaha!" Schwarzenegger laughed.


    "You really have some ideas!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Be it as mayor or as governor, I have to have enough funds and contacts, and District D is the source of my funds and contacts. I''m telling you this so that you will understand the importance of District D to me. "So, you understand." Schwarzenegger laughed.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "I will just obediently eat and drink in D District everyday, then after a few days, I will f * * k off. Don''t worry, Mr. Principal!"


    "Hahaha, Xu, you are truly an interesting person!" Schwarzenegger laughed.


    "You too. This is the first time I''ve seen a president who wants to be president." Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone has to have their own dreams. According to the Chinese saying, if a person has no dreams, then what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?" Schwarzenegger said.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. A man indeed had a dream. Since this Schwarzenegger''s dream was to become President, what would his dream be then?


    Xu Taiping was confused. What was his dream? Was it to lead the Taiya Group to become the Golden Flag? Or did he want to become the strongest person in the world? Or become a financial giant crocodile?


    Xu Taiping didn''t think there was any meaning to these periods of time. He didn''t even feel like there was any meaning to them.


    While chatting with Schwarzenegger, Xu Taiping thought carefully about his dream. In the end, he didn''t manage to come up with any clues even after he left. This made him rather frustrated.


    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to have dinner with Xia Jinxuan and the others, but he didn''t expect them to actually make an appointment.


    The school girls'' club invited Xia Jinxuan and her friends to a dinner party at their girls'' club.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest naturally accepted his invitation, leaving only Xu Taiping to walk towards the school cafeteria alone.


    Fortunately, before they reached the canteen, Xu Taiping received a call from Jennifer.


    "Xu, our boss asked me to do an interview with you. I heard that you defeated that Zhang Yuanbin from the Huaxia Martial Arts Association this afternoon!?" Jennifer asked.


    "This matter spread very quickly!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Yeah, somehow it got into the ears of our boss, he wants me to give you an interview with him, the content of which is all about Chinese martial arts, I have some understanding of Chinese martial arts, and have prepared a lot of questions, do you have time tonight? We found a place to do the interview. Of course, before that, I''ll treat you to a meal. However, this is not a bribe, but a dinner of friendship, is it possible? " Jennifer asked with a smile.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping laughed, "It''s my honor to have dinner with a beauty like you. Where is it?"


    "At the riverside restaurant at the Westin Hotel, I have already decided on the location. We can set off now!" Jennifer said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up, and left the school.


    Westin Hotel, River Restaurant.


    A light breeze blew.


    The restaurant by the river that was dimly lit was suffused with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xu Taiping went to the seat Jennifer had reserved and sat down.


    The band was playing the graceful music of the performer.


    Couples were sitting together, enjoying delicious food and wine.


    It seemed interesting to Xu Taiping that Jennifer had picked a restaurant that looked like a date.


    Not long after, Jennifer, dressed in a long red dress, appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Jennifer''s beautiful figure was perfectly revealed by the long skirt, attracting countless men who secretly looked in her direction.


    "Sorry, the road is blocked, so I came a little late." Jennifer said apologetically as she sat down across from Xu Taiping.


    "Not too late." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, then he picked up a bunch of flowers from a nearby chair and handed it to Jennifer. "I saw the flowers blooming well in the flower shop outside the hotel, and I thought of you, so I bought him and gave him to you."


    "Thank you, you are so considerate!" Jennifer accepted the flowers with a smile, then smiled warmly. "That''s what I like best."


    "Really?" That''s such a coincidence! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    After a brief exchange of words, Jennifer ordered wine and food.


    The dishes were steak, wine was red wine, and the standard set of dates.


    "I didn''t think that besides using throwing knives, you would also know such powerful Chinese martial arts." Jennifer smiled at Xu Taiping. "I saw your video on Weibo this afternoon. Very good!"


    "Not bad, my level is way too high in China!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I''ve never seen one." Jennifer laughed.


    "If you have the chance, go to China. I will bring you to see someone stronger than me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s what you said, I will take this matter seriously. Coincidentally, I''m going to China next month to make a special visit! "When the time comes, I''ll call you. Don''t be afraid to answer the phone!" Jennifer said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I will bring you to see a martial arts master!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Jennifer smiled and nodded. She was about to say something when a familiar voice came from the dining room.


    Accompanying this song was the voice of a familiar man.


    "Jennifer, do you remember this song? This is the song we listened to on our first date. "


    When the voice was heard, Jennifer''s expression changed. On the other side, Xu Taiping was looking not far away with a mocking expression on his face.


    He saw that not far away, a fairly familiar man was holding a bouquet of flowers that looked exactly the same as the flowers Xu Taiping bought earlier, walking towards them.


    This man was none other than Ayrs.


    If Xu Taiping was not mistaken, it was Jennifer''s ex-boyfriend.


    (Originally, this chapter was called ''Mr. Bodybuilder,'' who didn''t want to be president, but it was too long, what a pity.)

 C867

    867


    Ayrs held the phone in one hand, the flowers in the other, his face full of affection.


    Accompanied by the melodious music, Ayrs arrived in front of Xu Taiping and Jennifer.


    "What are you doing?!" Jennifer asked, looking at him stiffly.


    "Jennifer, are you still angry with me? I''ve called you countless times and sent countless messages, but you still haven''t replied to me. Do you know how much I miss you? " Ayrs asked, looking at Jennifer affectionately.


    "Miss me? Have you already lost interest in your new partner? " Jennifer asked sarcastically.


    "Me and her, it''s just a show. You know, my identity is there, but to you, I''ve always been sincere. It''s just that you''ve never given me the chance to explain myself. Jennifer, I''m sincerely begging you, can you give me another chance?" As he spoke, Ayrs walked up to Jennifer, looked at her, and suddenly dropped to one knee. He took a ring box out of his pocket.


    "If you''re willing to forgive me, then please accept my ring. We''ve been in love for so many years, and I haven''t been able to give you an answer until I lost you. I didn''t know until now that I already had an answer in my heart. Ayrs said.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see that Jennifer''s gaze towards Ayrs had changed.


    Tears began to appear in her eyes. Seeing these tears, Xu Taiping had a premonition that something was about to happen.


    "I admit that I''ve done something wrong, but I hope you can forgive me. After all, we''ve been through so many years together!" Ayrs said excitedly.


    "Then, the insult you insulted me that day, did you forget?" Jennifer asked.


    "That''s because I saw you with other men." Ayrs said excitedly, "I thought you had a new lover. I was very upset, and I drank too much that day. That''s why I lost my composure and said that and did that. When I woke up, I realized how stupid I was. If you want to make up with me, then I ¡­ I am willing to sincerely apologize to you here! "


    Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping with a troubled expression.


    "I don''t think I should stay here any longer!" Xu Taiping stood up with a smile, "Let''s keep in touch."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Ayrs, smiled, and left.


    Xu Taiping leaving so straightforwardly surprised the audience. After all, Xu Taiping seemed to be out on a date with Jennifer, and Jennifer still had the flowers Xu Taiping had gifted her before. Yet, he was leaving the battlefield so straightforwardly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the opinions of others. The most annoying thing in his life was fighting over women.


    Xu Taiping was a man who cared about face, and he was also a man of men. Therefore, when a woman showed a lack of resolution in front of him, a need for him to fight with other men for her, Xu Taiping would leave, slapping his butt. No matter how tough this woman was, Xu Taiping wouldn''t take another glance at her.


    In Xu Taiping''s view, once he fought for a woman, he would no longer be on equal footing with her. Xu Taiping could not lower himself to the point of fighting with other men over a woman, this kind of thing was extremely disgusting.


    Of course, this was not to say that Xu Taiping would automatically give in whenever he met a love rival. Xu Taiping did not like to fight over women, but if Xu Taiping found out that the woman was already very determined towards him, then no matter who it was, he would not be able to make Xu Taiping make any concessions. For example, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Su Xiangzi, and a woman like that, they would definitely not need other men to fight over them, because their feelings for Xu Taiping had never wavered.


    Once the competition starts, it means that we have already failed, because a man who is sufficiently outstanding and strong doesn''t need to fight with anyone for a woman. He will only fight for a woman when we can''t get anything but we really want it.


    It had been a show, Jennifer had approached her with a purpose, and he had approached Jennifer with the same purpose. After all, what Xu Taiping was going to do next would be earth-shattering, and he needed someone to stand up for him and clear any suspicions he might have. Jennifer, as a well-known public figure, was clearly such a person.


    From the moment Xu Taiping stepped into the country, everything he did was for the sake of what he was going to do next. Any action he made that seemed unintentional had its meaning.


    It could be said that Xu Taiping had turned into a blood wolf once more. Although he was no longer cruel and cold-blooded, his mind, his arrangements, and his analysis had all returned to its peak state.


    Xu Taiping lit up a cigarette in front of the restaurant and looked at the street casually.


    The two FB agents followed him with determination.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, footsteps came from behind him.


    "Xu!"


    Jennifer ran out of the hotel and called to Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t think you have time for an interview with me tonight?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''m sorry." "I really don''t know what to do. I''m torn."


    "What''s there to be conflicted about?" Who''s not young enough to make mistakes? As long as we can have a good end, that''s good. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve been together with him since college. We''ve been together for almost ten years now." Jennifer sighed. "I didn''t mean to forgive him, and I didn''t mean to use you."


    Xu Taiping smiled, glanced behind Jennifer, and saw that Ayrs was staring at him and walking out of the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping had a mocking smile on his face as he said, "Did you forget what you said after you left your house that morning? It was just a memory. "


    Jennifer paused, then smiled and said, "Indeed, it was just a memory, a good memory. I hope to make an appointment with you tomorrow for your interview."


    "Sure, I hope you have a good dinner tonight." Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left while ignoring Ayrs''s murderous gaze.


    Xu Taiping despised women, but he was very fond of those who disgusted him, such as Ayrs.


    Jennifer watched Xu Taiping leave, feeling that a man like Xu Taiping was truly rare. He was magnanimous, generous, responsible, and had such a good job in bed that he could make her fall for an entire night, which Else definitely could not compare to.


    "Jennifer, you slept with him, did you?" Else''s voice came from behind Jennifer.


    Jennifer paused, then turned to Else. "Didn''t you sleep with that woman?"


    "I was just playing around with her. Jennifer, you, how could you have slept with that man? How long have you known him?!" Ayrs said angrily.


    "So, you want to haggle over this with me, right?" Jennifer asked coldly.


    When he saw Jennifer, Ayrs quickly suppressed his anger and said with a warm smile, "How could I have bothered with you? Who hasn''t? Jennifer, let''s get out of here. I''ve already opened the presidential suite at the Astoria Hotel and prepared your favorite wine. We can have a wild night inside! "


    "A night of revelry?" Jennifer looked at Ayrs. She thought of how Ayrs had not lasted more than ten minutes in all these years, and for some reason she thought of Xu Taiping.


    "Forget about the party. I have an interview with Xu tomorrow. This is our boss'' order."


    "The person just now? Are you still going to tangle with him? Don''t forget, you''re already my fiancee! " Else asked.


    "I didn''t agree to your proposal. I''m just not willing to let our relationship disappear just like that, so I''ll give you a chance. I have my job. Do you have no confidence in yourself or me?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m confident." "I have faith in you. It''s all right, my dear, go ahead and interview him. I''m sure you won''t have anything to do with him!"


    Jennifer nodded, then said gently, "Let''s go, let''s go in. I ordered something, and now that he''s gone, you can eat it."


    He''s gone, and you can eat?


    Ayrs''s heart slightly twitched as he heard this. He felt a bit stifled, but he quickly revealed a smile and said, "En, alright!"


    The two of them walked into the restaurant together.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the school with the cigarette in his mouth.


    This hotel was only about two kilometers away from the school, just right for walking. If he could find something good to eat on the way, then Xu Taiping would feel that he would earn a lot from this trip.


    There were not many people on the streets of Bakern at night.


    The biggest difference between a Western city and a Chinese city is that this is the place where Chinese people live a rich night, go shopping at night, dance in the public square, and so on. There are people everywhere, but in Bakern City it doesn''t, and at night, other than the nightclubs, the other shops are basically closed and there aren''t many people.


    Xu Taiping was walking around when a black car suddenly came from the front and stopped right next to him.


    A few hulks with baseball bats rushed out of the car and headed straight for Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C868

    868


    These people appeared too suddenly, and no one said anything. They got off the car and rushed towards Xu Taiping without any hesitation.


    Seeing the actions of these people, Xu Taiping knew that these people must be professionals, and they must have made preparations. Their only goal was to do it for themselves.


    Xu Taiping looked at these people rushing towards him. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    Xu Taiping had fled in the direction of the hotel where Jennifer had invited him to dinner.


    These people were very fast, but Xu Taiping wasn''t slow either. He kept a distance of three to five meters from the consignor, so that they wouldn''t chase after him and then give up just because they were too far away.


    "Murder, save me!" His voice was loud and many people noticed him, but no one came to help. When everyone saw the few people behind Xu Taiping, they all chose to stay silent!


    "Help!" Xu Taiping was still shouting, the sound was very powerful, it pierced through who knows how many meters.


    In the distance, the two agents sitting in the car had strange looks on their faces. In their eyes, those people chasing Xu Taiping were just hoodlums, and Xu Taiping alone shouldn''t be difficult to beat these four or five people up. Even if there were ten or twenty of them, why did he have to run away?


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant.


    Jennifer was about to drink her red wine when she heard an unusually loud shout.


    "Murder, save me!"


    Jennifer was stunned when she heard this voice. Ayrs, who was sitting opposite to Xu Taiping, also had a slight change in expression.


    Jennifer hurried to her feet and walked out of the restaurant. At the same time, Ayrs stood up, grabbed Jennifer''s hand, and said, "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you hear a sound? That''s Xu! " Jennifer said.


    "You sit here and don''t move. I''ll go!" Ayrs said quickly.


    Jennifer frowned slightly, then shook Ayrs''s hand away. "Maybe it''s my friend. I have to go."


    After saying that, Jennifer rushed out of the hotel.


    "Bastard, the person inside!" Ayrs swore angrily and followed Jennifer out of the hotel.


    As soon as the two of them exited the hotel, they saw Xu Taiping running towards them.


    "Xu, quickly come over!" Jennifer shouted at Xu Taiping as the hotel''s security guard heard the sound and stepped outside.


    However, when the hotel security guards saw the few people behind Xu Taiping, they all turned around and walked back into the hotel as if they didn''t dare to care about this.


    Xu Taiping did not look like a man anymore, and rushed towards Jennifer.


    "Don''t come near me, you bastard!" Ayrs roared in his heart, but even so, he still shouted, "Xu, come here. We''ll protect you!"


    As he spoke, Ayrs charged towards Xu Taiping.


    With a swoosh, Xu Taiping rushed past Ayrs without even looking at him. The people following behind Xu Taiping all stopped when they saw Ayrs, and looked at him with a conflicted expression.


    Ayrs was also at a loss! At this time, these people in front of him were invited by him to teach Xu Taiping a lesson, but who would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually have the chance to run over here. Right now, he was standing there, and if he were to charge forward, it would be clear that he couldn''t beat those few people, and those people also obviously couldn''t fight him.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, but before she could think of anything, Jennifer had already picked up her cell phone and was about to call the police.


    "Brothers, I am Ayrs, this is my friend. I hope you will let my friend go out of consideration for me!" Ayrs said quickly.


    "I''ll give you face!" After saying that, one of the pursuers took a long look at Ayrs, then turned around and left.


    "It''s all right, Jennifer!" Ayrs laughed and turned to Jennifer, only to see her glaring at him.


    "What''s going on, Ayrs?" Jennifer demanded.


    "What?" Ayrs asked, puzzled.


    "Why would there be people chasing after Xu? If I remember correctly, those people should be from the inner circle, right? " Jennifer asked.


    "This... I don''t know, I don''t know them at all. " Ayrs said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t know him?" Do you think that I do not know about your relationship with your wife? " Jennifer asked.


    "Jennifer, listen to me. I really don''t know those people, and I don''t know why they want to kill Xu. I can ask Nene for you, but if you want to suspect me of having anything to do with this, then you''ve really wronged me!" Ayrs said excitedly.


    "Ayrs, I know you still remember what happened between you and Xu, but he did that for me, and you let someone attack him. You really disappoint me!" Jennifer said angrily.


    He glared at Jennifer and shouted, "So what if I told Nene to find those people? How long have you known this man that you were so close to him? What''s wrong with me having someone teach him a lesson? It''s all because I love you! If I didn''t love you, would I? "


    "If this is what you mean by love, then I really can''t afford it. Xu, let''s go!" Jennifer said, reaching for Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pushed Jennifer''s hand away, saying, "Thank you for saving me, Jennifer, but I can be a shield once, but not twice. I wish you a happy evening. "


    After saying that, Xu Taiping looked at Ayrs and left.


    "Did you see that? Even if you''re lying, he won''t accept you. Jennifer, you''d better come back to me. I promise I''ll always love you!" Ayrs said, looking at Jennifer tenderly.


    "This kind of you, makes me feel unfamiliar and scared. I think it''s impossible for us to return to the past, and because of you, I''ve lost another friend. I''m very tired, I''m going home." Jennifer shook her head, then turned and walked in the other direction.


    "Jennifer!" Ayrs cried out excitedly, but Jennifer did not even look at him.


    The relationship that had already eased up once again fell into a freezing point, and even ended up in a breaking point.


    "Bastard, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of you!" After Ayrs saw that Jennifer had completely given up on him, he finally lost control of his anger. If Xu Taiping was in front of him right now, he would probably eat him alive.


    Ayrs picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Nene, you, the people you arranged to destroy the last possibility of Jennifer and I!" Ayrs shouted angrily as he held the phone.


    "What is it, my brother?" A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I told you to find someone to teach that Xu, not to teach him a lesson so close to me, but Jennifer already knew that I was the one who asked you to. It''s impossible for us! " Ayrs said angrily.


    "I am truly sorry, my brother. Perhaps my subordinates did not know that you were nearby. This way, I can compensate you. Whatever you want me to do, I will have my men do it for me!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I want you to find someone to cut off the hands and feet of this man called Xu Taiping. Oh right, he knows how to fight. You have to find someone strong!" Ayrs said.


    "I understand, brother. I will have someone prepare it immediately!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    Ayrs hung up the phone and then sneered to himself. "Xu, you dare to steal my woman, I will make you pay!"


    If Xu Taiping was here at the moment, he would have felt wronged. He had no intention of snatching a woman from Ayrs, he just wanted to make them sick and take revenge on Ayrs, and as long as Xu Taiping had any brains, he would naturally know that Ayrs had something to do with them. Thus, he did not fight back and instead brought them directly to the restaurant so that Jennifer could see them, and if Jennifer could break with Ayrs, it would be for the best.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t want to compete with others for women, if that person treated Xu Taiping like his own love, Xu Taiping would definitely be happy to spoil that person''s plans.


    This was the temper of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s mood became very comfortable, especially when he had rejected Jennifer. That action had fully displayed his dignity and personality, and it had definitely been the most handsome action this year!


    It would have been even better if there had been a camera recording!


    Xu Taiping whistled as he walked in the direction of the school. Not long after he left, he received a call from Jennifer.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I never thought that things would turn out like this. I thought that he had already changed, but I didn''t expect that he would still be the same as before!" Jennifer said apologetically.


    "It''s not that big of a deal, I don''t care." Xu Taiping said.


    "Shall we have a cup of coffee and have a chat?" Jennifer asked.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I was planning to go back after dinner. Maybe another day." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... I''ll go to your school tomorrow and do an interview with you, is that okay? " Jennifer asked.


    "Tomorrow? "Sure, welcome. Ha, I saw a noodle shop. I''ll go eat a bowl of noodle soup. We''ll talk about it later!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Listening to the busy line on the phone, Jennifer suddenly felt very lost. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C869

    869


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked into the noodle shop next door.


    The noodle shop was owned by a Chinese citizen, so the noodles were not bad. Xu Taiping ate the noodles while asking around for news of the person called the inner court disciple.


    Very quickly, news arrived.


    In the inner city, the gang leader of Bakern City had a cruel personality and had committed many major crimes. He was considered the number one gangster in the city and had a lot of henchmen under his command.


    There were not many bright spots for Xu Taiping to see. There were people like that in every city, but they were said to be the biggest smugglers in the city, so they were said to be the top figures in the entire East Coast of the Mi Nation.


    "Smuggling channels!" Xu Taiping fell into deep thought. He had already established a smuggling channel with the Europeans. If they could open up channels in the Americas, it would be very helpful in expanding the influence of the Taiya Group in the world.


    Money was of no great significance, but influence was what was needed the most. If Xu Taiping wanted the Taiya Group to become a golden banner and become a colossus, then he had to increase the influence of the Taiya Group. He had to make the Taiya Group known to everyone.


    However, these matters were temporarily out of Xu Taiping''s consideration. With the current ability of the Taiya Group, expanding the European market would be a little difficult. At the very least, he would have to wait until he obtained the Blue Flag before he could consider this matter.


    Xu Taiping mentally marked the person inside, and then he left the noodle shop and returned to school.


    The dormitory was still shrouded in smoke as usual. Xu Taiping greeted Irene, then laid on the bed.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be back today!" Irene said lazily lying on the sofa.


    "With a beautiful and cute roommate like you here, how could I not come back?" Xu Taiping teased.


    Irene yawned and said, "I heard that you won a spar with your Chinese Martial Arts Association for Beckham University today. You are now a popular person in our university, and there are at least five girls who came to find you tonight. However, I chased them away. "You are my dorm mate. Even if you want to go up, I''ll have to go up first, right?"


    "I''m not interested in girls with too many tattoos." Xu Taiping said.


    Irene sighed and said, "I can''t wash them either. After doing that, they will become scars, which will make them even uglier."


    "You''ll find a man who can admire your tattoo." Xu Taiping said.


    Irene curled her lips, then continued to immerse herself in the fog.


    The night passed in silence.


    To Xu Taiping, this night was rather dull, because he didn''t go out nor did he do anything else. He just slept from night to morning, then got up and went to work in the guard room.


    As soon as he arrived, Xu Taiping saw a familiar face.


    Jennifer was sitting in her office talking to Slater, who was sitting in front of her.


    Indeed, in this day and age, beauty could actually become combat strength!


    Seeing Xu Taiping come out, Jennifer stood up and smiled at him. "Xu, I made an appointment with you yesterday, so I''m here early this morning."


    "Xu, you''re really lucky to be able to be interviewed by our great reporter Jennifer!" Slater excitedly said to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at Jennifer and said, "I thought you would come in the afternoon. Why, are you here to do an interview now?"


    "Come into my office!" "There will be people coming in from time to time outside and it will be noisy for you. Come into my office. It''s quieter here, so you can have a good interview!"


    "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Slater!" "This is an interview that I value very much, so I really need an independent, quiet environment!"


    "It''s no trouble, it''s no trouble at all. Follow me!" Slater turned around and headed back to his office.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer were walking at the back, chatting casually.


    "You didn''t bring a cameraman?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "This is just a conversation interview, not a television interview. I just need to write down what I''m talking about! " Jennifer explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two of them walked into Slater''s office.


    "Miss Jennifer, why don''t you sit down for a moment. Let me have a word or two with you!" As he spoke, he pulled Xu Taiping out of the office.


    "Perhaps, you should mention me more in a while, do you understand?!" Slater whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "I understand, Captain Slater!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously, "I will definitely mention you and our defense department!"


    "Very good, I like you more and more!" Slater laughed and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, then whispered, "I won''t let anyone bother you for a while. I hope you can enjoy your time alone with Miss Jennifer. Not everyone can be alone with Miss Jennifer.


    Xu Taiping wanted to laugh, but when he thought about it, people thought of Jennifer as a goddess that could only be seen from afar. Not everyone was like him, so he held back his laughter. He nodded seriously and walked into the office.


    Slater affectionately locked the office door.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer.


    Jennifer was already seated. She was wearing a blue business suit and a pair of slightly thick stockings, but they didn''t affect her beauty at all. She wore very simple black high-heeled shoes, and she looked much more mature than before, but the allure of her didn''t diminish at all.


    Xu Taiping sat down in front of Jennifer and faced her directly.


    "You may begin your visit." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Jennifer nodded and said, "I have prepared a lot of questions, and I hope that we can discuss them in depth. I hope that we will not only take part in an interlude, but also present to my readers a more detailed version of your martial arts as well as a more detailed version of the Chinese martial arts."


    Seeing Jennifer so serious, Xu Taiping had some inkling that Jennifer could become a great journalist. Work was work, life was life, and people like that could succeed. Xu Taiping hated people who brought work into life or life into work, people who didn''t know what was important and who didn''t know what was the top priority, people who weren''t destined to succeed.


    For the next two hours or so, Jennifer did give Xu Taiping a very in-depth interview.


    Of course, this so-called depth was what Jennifer felt. She felt that through her few questions, she had already thoroughly analyzed Xu Taiping. Little did she know that the things she had analyzed were all just his disguises.


    A person''s disguise could only be shown through their own performance. If it could be displayed through others, then the persuasive power would greatly increase.


    One of the reasons why Xu Taiping needed Jennifer was that it was important for him to use Jennifer''s mouth to show what he wanted to show for the whole city of Beckham, and even for the whole country, so that people could form a mindset about themselves and understand what kind of person they were.


    To the former Xu Taiping, his most impressive record was that, in order to assassinate a target, he had spent three months in a place he was unfamiliar with. In these three months, Xu Taiping had become a member of that place, and even if Xu Taiping managed to kill him in the end, no one would suspect him, because he had set the people up too well.


    People do things well and complete tasks early, that was something Xu Taiping had always firmly believed in. But now, he was also setting people up, he had created himself as a warm-hearted martial arts expert, this way, even if something big really happened afterwards, people would not look at him with suspicion.


    The interview was interrupted by a phone call at around 10 PM.


    It was clear that Jennifer was dissatisfied with the call that had interrupted the interview, but she said nothing.


    Although the number was unfamiliar, Xu Taiping still answered.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the branch of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in Bakern City. I saw you yesterday, my name is Lin Zhi." A voice on the other end of the line sounded agitated and anxious.


    "Oh, is something the matter?" Xu Taiping asked. He still had some impression of this voice. Yesterday, this person was following by Zhang Yuanbin''s side. It seemed to be his secretary.


    "Are you free right now? Something has happened at our branch. If you are free, I hope you can come over! " Lin Zhi said excitedly.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Our China Martial Arts Association has defeated five people in a row, and not even the Director was spared. The Director was injured by the other party, and we hope that you can come for China''s martial arts and not let our people show off their might in our dojo. Lin Zhi said.


    "Extremely bad little devils?" Xu Taiping slightly frowned, this was an extremely powerful faction in the country of feet, and they were famous for their instantaneous explosive power. It was said that the explosive power of an expert of the extreme, was enough to easily shatter a person''s internal organs.


    "Yes, he''s an extreme type of person!" Lin Zhi said.


    "I''ll go now. But I can''t promise I''ll do it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great, the curator said that Yamada''s specialty is only slightly stronger than his, so it should be on par with yours. If you make a move, you will definitely be able to suppress the little devil''s arrogance!" Lin Zhi said excitedly.


    "You are an official, you can''t call people little devils." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. Then, Mr Xu, the people from our Chinese Martial Arts Association will be waiting for you at the hall!" Lin Zhi said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up and said to Jennifer, "I''m sorry, but I have to go out."


    "It seems like you want to go fight. Can I go with you? I hope to have a direct understanding of Chinese martial arts! " Jennifer said.


    "Didn''t you feel it the night before yesterday?" Xu Taiping teased.


    Jennifer looked a little embarrassed. "Can I go?"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two walked out of the office together. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C870

    870


    The two of them left Beckon University and rode in Jennifer''s car in the direction of the branch of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association in Beckham City.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the branch office.


    The building was not far from Beckham University. It was a huge, archaic building with two large wooden doors and a stone lion at the edge of the doors.


    On the floor in front of the door, there was a sign that had been broken into two. On the sign, the words'' Hua Xia Martial Arts Association ''were written.


    The wooden door was open, and one could hear waves of arrogant laughter coming from inside. At the same time, a stiff voice could be heard.


    "Why aren''t you here yet? Didn''t they say that there would be experts from China? I''ve been waiting for so long, why haven''t I seen him yet? You Chinese wouldn''t be afraid to come out, right? "Hahahaha!"


    Xu Taiping led Jennifer through the door.


    Behind the door was a large courtyard. At the end of the courtyard was a martial arts practice field.


    These foreigners were all wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. They stood there with expressions of watching a good show, and on the training field, a group of Chinese in the same uniform were gathered together, their faces full of anger.


    In front of these Chinese stood a group of people. Although their backs were facing Xu Taiping, but through the white daoist clothes they wore, Xu Taiping knew that these people were little devils, and that their previous wild laughter came from one of these people.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t see the man''s face, but he could see his bald head.


    This bald head ¡­ it was as though he had seen it somewhere before.


    Yamada''s business? Could he be the son of the Turtle King?


    This mountain tortoise was a grandmaster level expert, he had once served as a bodyguard for an important figure in the pods country, but that important figure was killed by him. At that time, he had fought with the mountain tortoise too simply, so the thing that impressed him the most was not the martial arts of the mountain tortoise but his baldness. This mountain tortoise''s baldness was very similar to that of the mountain tortoise.


    Then the fur was slightly curled.


    "I''ll tell you guys, we don''t have that much time to waste here. Since none of you have come out again, then according to the rules, we will take your plaque!" "All citizens of Beckham City, listen carefully, our Ultimate Flow Grounds will open at 520 Detroit Road the day after tomorrow. You have also seen our extreme fighting strength, even Chinese Martial Arts Association members are no match for us, so if you want to learn martial arts, come to our Extreme Flow Grounds. It will only take three months for you to finish your apprenticeship!" With his back facing Xu Taiping, the bald man said loudly.


    They were learning martial arts mainly for the sake of posturing, it definitely meant that someone was the most powerful, the fastest person to be able to quickly master it, and they were going to look for someone to learn it from. But now, the extreme martial arts field could actually finish in three months, this was much better than the Chinese martial arts association that could only take half a year!


    A lot of people were already beginning to come up with a plan!


    Seeing this scene, a Chinese man said loudly, "Everyone, don''t believe what Yamada has said. Although extreme flow can be completed in a short period of time, it will still cause great harm to the body, unlike us Chinese martial arts. The longer you learn extreme flow, the greater the damage.


    "Why have I never been harmed after all these years of studying?" The bald man asked in a teasing tone.


    "How are you unharmed, your hair is gone, and isn''t it because you have been practicing those extreme martial skills?!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many foreigners looked at the bald man''s head. That bald man was really bald. People who could be bald to such an extent were really rare these days.


    Could it be that if he were to learn such an extreme battle technique, he would really become bald? If that was really the case, then it would be better not to learn it. After all, everyone wanted to act cool and lose all the hair on their head, so how could you act cool?


    "Where did this bastard come from!" The bald man was being teased by Xu Taiping to the point of being bald. He angrily turned his head to look at Xu Taiping. The bald man noticed Jennifer behind Xu Taiping.


    "Miss Jennifer!" The bald man looked at Jennifer excitedly.


    Jennifer frowned slightly. She didn''t know him, but the way he called her name disgusted her.


    Xu Taiping looked at the bald man and confirmed that he must be related to the tortoise, because not only did the bald man on top of his head look exactly like the tortoise, but the dojo and the tortoise were also very similar. His eyes were like green beans and the corners of his mouth curved downwards when he saw beautiful women.


    "Mister Xu?!" A person in the crowd not far away shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at that person and saw that it was Lin Zhi who had called him.


    "Miss Jennifer, I''m in Yamada''s business, I''ve seen you on TV, I''m your fan, we''ve opened our Ultimate Training Hall the day after tomorrow, I''ve contacted your television station in hopes of letting you do an exclusive interview for us, but I heard that your schedule these few days is very full, so I had no choice but to give up. I didn''t expect to see you here today, it''s really fate!" As he spoke, Yamada walked over to Jennifer.


    "I''m currently doing an interview with Mr Xu, so I don''t have the time to do an interview with someone else." Jennifer pointed to Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Yamada finally noticed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had teased Yamada earlier, and Yamada himself had gotten angry, but when he saw Jennifer, he instantly ignored him.


    Now that Jennifer pointed to Xu Taiping, Yamada himself remembered that Xu Taiping had just teased him.


    "Eight!" Yamada stared at Xu Taiping and said angrily, "I''m not bald, I''m extremely smart! Our Yamada Clan possesses the most orthodox bloodline of the Great He Nation, and baldness is the symbol of purity in our bloodline. This has nothing to do with the fact that I am practising extremely powerful martial arts! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "But I remember that the Sky Yellow from your country doesn''t have a bald head. Could it be that his bloodline is impure?"


    "That''s because the Heavenly Emperor ¡­" Yamada himself wanted to say something, but he quickly realized something and quickly shut his mouth. Then, he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Anyway, our Yamada Family''s bloodline is very orthodox. You, Chinese, what kind of work are you doing?"


    "I heard that someone came to our Martial Arts Association''s building to cause trouble, so I came to see who it was. I didn''t expect him to be a little b * stard." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh? Could it be that you are the one who is said by them to be able to compete with me? " Yamada''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "I can''t be considered an expert. In China, my skills can only be considered average." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, since you were called over by them, then let''s have a fight!" Yamada clenched his fists and said to Xu Taiping, "Come, Chinese!"


    Xu Taiping saw that Yamada was in such a hurry to issue a challenge to him, so he immediately understood Yamada''s intentions. Xu Taiping saw Yamada was in such a hurry to issue a challenge to him, and he instantly understood Yamada''s thoughts.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that Yamada''s industry would be able to beat Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t want to get involved with the Chinese Martial Arts Association and other countries. If it was at home, then Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t care about this because there would be countless people who would come out and teach this little ghost a lesson, but right now they were abroad. Since the Chinese Martial Arts Association had the word ''Huaxia'', then Xu Taiping wouldn''t sit by and watch this association get humiliated, because he, Xu Taiping, was Chinese!


    In the face of the nation''s honor and disgrace, any personal grudge was already nothing. Even the grudge between Xu Taiping and the Wudang faction was nothing.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association couldn''t represent the Chinese Martial Arts Association, nor could it represent China. However, since there were so many foreigners looking at him, no matter what, Xu Taiping had to help the Chinese Martial Arts Association take back their face.


    As for whether or not he would indirectly advertise for the little ghost, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried because the premise of advertising was that the little ghost had to win. If he couldn''t, the little ghost was destined to become the shadow of Hua Xia Martial Arts, just like last night when he became the shadow of Ayrs.


    Jennifer did not have any plans to stop Xu Taiping from battling with Yamada, and she even took out her phone very seriously to record the entire fight. After all, this was a very rare opportunity, a direct clash between Chinese martial arts and the martial arts would give the audience even more of a shock!


    "Lin Zhi, Director Zhang, are you alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Yuanbin''s voice came from the martial arts practice field.


    Xu Taiping smiled and didn''t pay any attention to Yamada Business. He walked straight into the training field and stood in front of the group of Chinese people from the China Martial Arts Association.


    This group of Chinese people came to foreign countries to open up a market for Chinese martial arts and promote Chinese martial arts. It could be said that they had put in a lot of effort and hard work, so no matter what sect these people came from, Xu Taiping respected them. When he walked in front of them, he even clasped his hands together and greeted them.


    This caused the people who had watched Xu Taiping''s attack yesterday to feel a sense of being flattered. In their eyes, Xu Taiping was someone on the same level as their instructor, yet this person was actually clasping his fist at them. That was truly overestimating himself.


    Everyone hurriedly cupped their fists towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuanbin with a smile and said, "You haven''t recovered from yesterday''s injuries, right?"


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhang Yuanbin''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded, "Not yet. Cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    "I recommend my big brother''s good book, ''Heavenly Path'', which is called ''Heavenly Path''. I also recommend my little brother''s fake ring, ''Hidden Dragon in the Righteous Way'', which is also extremely good. Both of them are my brothers, so please support us as we update!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C871

    871


    "So the curator got injured yesterday!"


    "Like I said, the curator can''t beat the people from this country. So he''s injured!"


    The surrounding foreigners all came to a realization. After all, Zhang Yuanbin was an invincible existence in the dojo before. Yet today, he was defeated by the people from the basin country. This was what they had to learn in the dojo ¡­


    The foreigner felt as if his idol had collapsed. However, Zhang Yuanbin''s current situation was such that it was understandable for him to be defeated if he were to fight with Yamada.


    With just one sentence, Xu Taiping had successfully rejected the fact that Yamada had beaten Zhang Yuanbin. Although looking at it like this felt a little like he couldn''t afford to lose, Xu Taiping didn''t care that much. He was good at everything, just not allowing others to think that Hua Xia couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Yuanbin lamented in his heart. Not only did Xu Taiping have extraordinary martial arts skills, his EQ was also first-rate. Such a person was actually more suited to be a promotional person for the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    "We must pull him into the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Zhang Yuanbin secretly made a decision in his heart.


    At this moment, Yamada Industrial brought a group of people to the martial arts practice field.


    "A loss is a loss, and you still say you''re injured. Hahaha, Chinese people, do you have a time to say you can''t afford to lose?" Yamada himself laughed.


    I was indeed inferior to you in skill. I was indeed injured yesterday, but the injury I suffered was very light, so it wouldn''t affect my strength. I will lose to you without any complaints! However, losing to you does not mean that Chinese martial arts are not as good as you. It can only be said that my talent is limited, and my understanding of Chinese martial arts is just an understatement. I lost to you, not Chinese martial arts. " Zhang Yuanbin said seriously.


    Zhang Yuanbin''s words caused Xu Taiping to have a higher opinion of this person. These days, there were many people who sought fame and reputation, and some people were so shameless that they refused to admit it. Zhang Yuanbin was actually admitting that his skills were inferior, and this was much better than the so-called martial arts grandmasters.


    It seemed that the Wudang Sect''s thousands of years of history would not only produce scum like Zhang Yuande, but would also produce many heroes and heroes.


    In my opinion, the martial arts spirit of the Chinese people is questionable. It seems that the people of our basin country are still better off, we pay more attention to martial arts spirit, if we lose we lose, if we win, we win, we never find an excuse! Rather than finding so many excuses, why don''t you find a knife yourself and cut your abdomen to prevent yourself from laughing heartily? Hahaha! " Yamada laughed in disdain.


    "I think so too. A loss is a loss and a win is a victory. Mr. Yamada, why don''t we have a competition where we can cut open the stomach if we lose?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Yamada''s expression to suddenly change. Although he was confident in himself, he really didn''t have the courage to fight a loser who wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, what if he wasn''t? What if his appendicitis flared up and his combat strength plummeted?


    In my opinion, everyone''s life in this world is worthy of respect. As for me, it''s impossible for me to lose to you, but, I also don''t want to see a young man like you die in front of me, although we extreme people value destruction, but, we also respect life. Young man, you are still too young, you don''t understand the meaning of life. Yamada said in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "In the Lifestyle, we are most proficient at breaking through under the pressure of life and death. If there is the pressure of death, then I think I will become even more powerful!"


    "Lifestyle? What kind of sect is that?! Yamada asked in surprise.


    "It''s just that martial arts is not important, the most important thing is that you have a powerful martial arts, I will risk my life to fight with you, and you might not be able to win against me, this sect only has me right now, because everyone else is fighting for their lives, however, I have lived for so many years, and I relied on myself to survive by fighting with all my might, if I can represent my life to fight with you today, then I think, even if I die, it would be worth it!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Young man, I''ve heard of almost all the different schools in China, but I''ve never heard of this so-called ''fighting for one''s life''. Are you kidding me?" Yamada said.


    "It''s not important whether I''m joking or not. What''s important is that I dare to risk my life. How about it, Mr. Yamada? If I lose, I''ll cut my stomach, would you like to play? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Yamada''s face became very gloomy. Xu Taiping''s calm demeanor made him feel a bit guilty, because as long as he had brains, he would never casually put his life on the line. Someone who dared to put his life on the line would surely have something to rely on.


    "Do you want to fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yamada was still silent. He couldn''t come up with a good excuse to reject Xu Taiping, and Yamada''s silence, in the eyes of the people around him, turned into weakness.


    From ancient times until now, it had always been this way. Even scholars who were powerless liked to duel, and many artists from the Arts circles had died in the duel. Therefore, the people present did not feel that Xu Taiping''s invitation to duel was wrong. Instead, they felt that Xu Taiping''s men, who were martial artists, did not have the strength to risk their lives in this kind of duel.


    However, at the same time, many people were also very curious about one thing. This was the Lifesteal Flow. What kind of sect was it? How come I''ve never heard of it?


    Jennifer stood at the side without saying anything, because if Xu Taiping had really put his life on the line to gamble, then this piece of news was definitely enough. Furthermore, in her opinion, using his life to gamble was probably just a gimmick.


    "Yamada, we cannot retreat! Otherwise, all of my actions today would have been in vain! " A person beside Yamada''s business said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Yamada, we cannot retreat. For the glory of our people!" Another person said.


    "Alright!" Yamada himself nodded. He knew that if he backed down, everything they had done today would be in vain. So no matter what, he had to accept Xu Taiping''s bet!


    The loser would have his stomach cut open!


    "I promise you! Since you intend to meet your Buddha early, I can only send you off! " Yamada said with a sneer.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, looked at Yamada, and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t scam you. Before I came, you had already fought with a lot of people in the dojo, so now you can go with your subordinates, and I''ll take care of all of you. Of course, our bet is only for you, since I only have one person, so trading my life for your life is the most fair way."


    "Aren''t you underestimating my big box of national warriors! I didn''t even use 1% of my combat power when I was dealing with those people! I have already rested for a long time, and my physical strength has already been fully restored. I don''t need them to come with me, I alone will be enough to deal with you! " Yamada said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you are so stylish, then alright, let''s fight one on one. Everyone give way, let''s have some space."


    "Xu Taiping, you have to be careful. The main reason for this is ¡­" Zhang Yuanbin was about to explain the situation to Xu Taiping, but he saw Xu Taiping wave his hand at him, "Since we''re going to fight, then we should be fair. He''s not familiar with me, and I''m not familiar with him either. This is the most fair way!"


    "Alright!" Zhang Yuanbin nodded, then motioned for his subordinates to step back.


    Not long after, the martial arts practice field was emptied.


    A large group of people gathered around the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, nervously watching this life-and-death battle.


    Jennifer had her cell phone ready and aimed at the training field. She wanted to record every detail of the battle! She had a feeling that this would be the most exciting duel in recent years.


    Xu Taiping and Yamada were standing facing each other, about three meters apart.


    "There are no rules in the match. You can only stop when one side loses consciousness, can you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was going to say that." Yamada said with a sneer.


    "Then let''s begin." Xu Taiping smiled, clasped his hands, and bowed in the direction of Yamada.


    Just as Xu Taiping bent over, Yamada Corporation suddenly took a step forward and appeared in front of him.


    This step of his was extremely swift and violent, with no forewarning whatsoever. As such, when he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, he maintained his bow.


    "Life and death are at stake. Who would have the time to greet you!" Yamada himself sneered in his heart. He suddenly raised his leg and swung it down towards the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The back of Xu Taiping''s head was smashed by Yamada Park''s heel, and his entire body fell to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping''s face hit the floor and then bounced up.


    Yamada didn''t stop attacking. He bent his knees and kicked his knees towards Xu Taiping''s nose.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping''s left hand appeared in front of him in an instant, then he placed it on Yamada''s knee.


    A powerful force tried to push Xu Taiping''s left hand to smash into his own face, but at that moment, a loud bang resounded in the air!


    Xu Taiping''s foot actually hit on Yamada''s other foot without anyone noticing. The powerful force made Yamada''s foot fly up, spin, jump and stop.


    Xu Taiping lifted his head.


    At the moment when Xu Taiping raised his head, everyone''s heart felt like it had been struck by something.


    This was a pair of emotionless eyes. Under this pair of eyes, it was as if all the living creatures in the world were nothing but grass. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C872

    872


    Bang!


    Yamada Ivy, who was spinning fast in the air, suddenly hit the ground hard with his hand.


    The recoil caused Yamada''s body to come to a sudden halt. After which, Yamada''s body twisted and he forced himself to land on the ground.


    Yamada stared at Xu Taiping in surprise. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would be able to fight back so quickly after he was kicked in the back of the head.


    At this moment, Yamada Corporation suddenly saw Xu Taiping open his mouth.


    "You''ve already lost." Xu Taiping said.


    Yamada was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "I..."


    Bang!


    An afterimage suddenly appeared in front of Yamada, and his entire person flew out like a cannonball.


    With a "boom", Yamada''s true self was placed into a wall far away, directly creating a hole in that wall!


    The rubble instantly buried Yamada''s original business.


    Xu Taiping was standing in his original position, his left foot slightly forward and bent, his right foot maintaining a straight line with his body, slightly bent, his left hand held horizontally in front of him, straight, palm facing out, his right hand slightly bent and his fist clenched.


    Wisps of white mist were drifting out of his fist.


    Everyone present, including Zhang Yuanbin, were stunned.


    What just happened?


    No one knew what had just happened. Everyone only saw Yamada himself opening his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Then, Yamada was sent flying.


    It really was like a cannonball. His entire body flew out and smashed into the wall, but no one saw Yamada.


    "This... How terrifying was this strength and speed? He didn''t add any techniques, only pure strength and speed. It was too terrifying! Even the Li Xunhuan from before would not have such terrifying strength and speed! " Zhang Yuanbin could not help but exclaim.


    Zhang Yuanbin was a core member of the Wudang Sect. On the surface, he had seen many experts in the shadows. However, he had never seen anyone who could reach the level of Xu Taiping in terms of strength and speed.


    Even those old Daoists of Mount Wudang, who had hidden themselves deep in the mountains and cultivated the so-called path of the outside world, definitely did not possess such speed and strength.


    Of course, this did not mean that Xu Taiping was better than those old Taoists. Those old Taoists were more adept at techniques and had a better understanding of occupation. In front of those old Taoists, pure strength and speed were meaningless.


    Xu Taiping retracted his fist, and stood up straight, looking at the pile of rubble not far away as he said coldly, "You are far too inferior compared to the Mountain Turtle, at least the Mountain Turtle wouldn''t sneak an attack on us."


    A burst of crisp sounds rang out.


    Yamada himself rose from the rubble.


    A terrifying fist imprint appeared on Yamada''s chest!


    This fist imprint was directly imprinted on Yamada''s chest, and the clothes on his chest had disappeared without a trace.


    The fist imprints had turned completely green, it was unknown how much blood was mixed in.


    Yamada''s face was pale and he could barely stand.


    "You, who exactly are you? "How ¡­ How can he be so powerful?!" Yamada''s body trembled violently as he looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "You are not qualified to know my name." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You ¡­" Before Yamada was able to finish his sentence, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Then, Yamada finally slumped down on the ground.


    All the people from Yamada''s industry gathered around Yamada''s company. One of them quickly took out a pill and gave it to Yamada''s company.


    Yamada had taken the pill, and his breathing had finally recovered a little.


    "Keep fighting." Xu Taiping said.


    "I admit defeat!" That punch of Xu Taiping''s had completely exceeded his knowledge. He did not know how Xu Taiping had gotten in front of him, and facing such a situation, how could Yamada''s company continue to fight? Besides admitting defeat, he had no other choice.


    "Didn''t we say that if one side didn''t admit defeat, one side would lose consciousness?" Xu Taiping grinned at Yamada. "In order to prevent you from fainting, I only used 50% of my strength and speed."


    "Fifty percent?!"


    Yamada''s original business, even Zhang Yuanbin and the others were all deceived.


    That kind of speed, that kind of strength, was only 50%? If they were all to explode out, how terrifying would that be?!


    Xu Taiping felt quite good looking at the people around him. Actually, he didn''t only use 50% just now, he used at least 80%. But, didn''t people live for the sake of face?


    If he said 80%, then that wouldn''t be so shocking.


    Xu Taiping stretched his limbs and said, "Let''s continue."


    "I''m not playing anymore!" Yamada himself hurriedly stood up from the ground and shouted as he ran, "I admit defeat, I''m not going to fight you anymore!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Yamada Co., Ltd., teasingly and said, "Then you should have cut the abdomen, right?"


    Yamada Business turned a deaf ear to him and disappeared from the entrance of the dojo.


    The few people from Yamada Business were dumbfounded. They also did not expect Yamada Business to just run away like that. Why was it different from what they had planned?


    "Why don''t you guys just randomly choose one person to have a laparotomy with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re not familiar with him!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re just passing by!" The few people from the basin country quickly turned their heads and walked out, cutting off their relationship with Yamada.


    "Shh!"


    "Phew!"


    The crowd booed. Yamada had really lost again. Not only had he launched a sneak attack, he had even run away after losing. This sort of extreme flow was just a school of spicy chickens!


    On the one hand, the laws of Mi Guo did not allow it. On the other hand, it was really not easy to offend the old man in Shan Tian''s industry, Xu Taiping had fought with his father too many times, although there was no clear victor, but Xu Taiping knew that he could not beat the Mountain Turtle, after the past few years, Xu Ping had become very powerful, but Xu Taiping reckoned that if the Mountain Turtle had split with the Mountain Turtle here, it would be a good thing for the Mountain Turtle Group to go crazy.


    "Martial arts, it''s originally to strengthen the body. Even if you want to steal the origin of your students, you shouldn''t be bullying the weak. We martial artists must have an uncontainable heart in order to truly practice martial arts to the limit. "I also hope that I will be able to learn a lesson from this extremely good industry in Yamada. Since I have blocked it, I will let it go." Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    His words seemed to be directed towards Yamada''s industry, but Yamada''s industry and his subordinates had all left, so Xu Pingping''s words were spoken to the air. He seemed to be aimed at Yamada''s industry, but Yamada''s industry and his subordinates had all left, so Xu Pingping''s words were said to the air, but the crowd had actually heard them.


    "Mr Xu is truly magnanimous. This is what I call a good son of China''s martial arts Lin!" Zhang Yuanbin laughed heartily as he walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "There are so many people like me in the Chinese Martial Arts Forest. They are not worth mentioning!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Although there are many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in China''s martial arts world, people like you are still rarely seen!" Zhang Yuanbin cupped his fists and said.


    "Go to the Hua Xia continent more often. The Hua Xia continent welcomes anyone who comes with good intentions!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked around at all the foreigners and found that they all had expressions of anticipation on their faces.


    It was as if all of them couldn''t wait to go to China and experience Chinese martial arts to see the true masters of Chinese martial arts.


    "Look here, Xu!" Jennifer suddenly shouted to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer, who was pointing her cell phone at him.


    "Xu, I have one last question to ask you." Jennifer said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping looked at the lens of Jennifer''s cell phone, maintaining a warm smile.


    "Do you think that Chinese martial arts is the strongest martial arts in the world?" Jennifer asked.


    "There has never been a so-called strongest martial art in this world, only the strongest people use martial arts. I don''t know who this strongest person is, but I can confirm that this person is definitely in China." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Could it be you?" Jennifer asked.


    "That was your last question." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jennifer froze for a moment, then smiled and accepted the phone, then said to Xu Taiping, "Xu, I can''t wait to write this interview about you! So, I''m sorry, can I go first? "


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. It''s a pleasure to interview you today. I''ll treat you to a meal the next time I get a chance." Jennifer said as she tidied up her things.


    "Forget about eating." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. This brother will definitely not give you a second chance to be this brother''s shadow.


    Jennifer knew Xu Taiping was still thinking about the past, but there was nothing she could do about it. She could only smile apologetically and leave.


    "Taiping, do you mind if I call you that?" Zhang Yuanbin walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I don''t mind. We''re all Chinese, so feel free to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, peace, I will once again seriously and seriously ask you to join my Chinese martial arts association. You not only have strong martial arts skills, but you also have the heart to support Chinese martial arts. This is more important than anything else. The Chinese martial arts association needs someone like you!" Zhang Yuanbin seriously said as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Zhang Yuanbin had already planned to explain himself, but now that Xu Taiping suddenly nodded, he was stunned. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C873

    873


    "You really want to join my Chinese Martial Arts Association?" Zhang Yuanbin seemed to not believe what Xu Taiping had just said and hurriedly asked again.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I suddenly feel that people have been wandering around for so long, sometimes they really need an organization to back them up."


    "Hahaha, you are right. When people are outside, they must have an organization so that they can stand up straight! "Come, come, come, come. I have the recommendation form and application form here. You write the application form, I''ll write the recommendation form!" Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "No rush." Xu Taiping shook his head. Then, he turned around and walked to the door and picked up the signboard of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Go exchange for a piece of better quality meat. If we are kicked to pieces in the future, we will lose face for China." Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Zhang Yuanbin felt a surge of warmth in his heart.


    "Hm!" "Lin Zhi, immediately get someone to make a new plaque. You must use better materials and not let them break it so easily!" Zhang Yuanbin said seriously.


    Lin Zhi nodded and left the dojo with the two of them.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Zhang Yuanbin and asked, "Are the admission procedures complicated?"


    I will report to the association about what happened today. You defeated the little devil today, and you have protected the dignity of our Chinese martial arts, so the association will definitely pay more attention to you. Let''s not talk about anything else, go and fill in the form! Zhang Yuanbin said, as if he was afraid that Xu Taiping would go back on his word. He quickly pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and led him inside.


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed Zhang Yuanbin inside.


    He actually didn''t have any interest in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but after considering how it was being set up, joining the Association was quite useful. At least, he now had an additional status in the government, so if his identity was found out, then it might bring him quite a bit of convenience. After all, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was a famous association in the world.


    Zhang Yuanbin quickly took out the application and recommendation form, and then handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Just a little writing is enough, I''ll go through the motions!" Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then wrote down his name and some simple information.


    Very quickly, Zhang Yuanbin finished writing the recommendation form.


    "I will send a fax to the association. There will be results in about half a day. Why don''t you rest here for half a day and we can have some tea and chat." Zhang Yuanbin said.


    Xu Taiping was about to refuse when his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Fidel.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Xu, where are you? In the afternoon, the Alliances Center will be cutting the decorations, I''ll pick you up! " Fidel said.


    "You''re cutting the ribbon in the afternoon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, when the time comes, everyone in the upper class of the city will come!" Fidel said.


    "I''m at the dojo of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll pick you up right away. See you later!" Fidel says, and hangs up.


    "I''m sorry, I had something to do this afternoon, so I''ll have to leave first." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "It''s fine. How about this, I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news!" Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and said goodbye to Zhang Yuanbin. Then, he walked out of the dojo and stood at the side, waiting for Fidel to come pick him up.


    After about five minutes, a black car slowly drove over and stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping thought it was Fidel''s car. Just as he was about to move forward, the door of the black car suddenly opened, and two men in black coats got out.


    One of them pointed a gun at Xu Taiping, the other held a steel knife about half a meter long.


    "Don''t move!" The man with the gun said to Xu Taiping.


    The other saber-wielding person walked towards Xu Taiping with a cold expression.


    "The inner court really won''t forgive me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "So you want to cripple me?"


    The two of them did not say anything, and the man with the blade walked in front of Xu Taiping, raised the blade in his hand and chopped towards Xu Taiping''s hand.


    ''Pa! ''


    The blade came to a sudden halt in midair.


    A hand grasped onto the blade. What was strange was that the blade was only about 0.5 cm away from the palm of the hand. It did not touch the hand.


    This required an extremely strong control over one''s strength in order to be able to lift something as though it was light.


    The person holding the knife did not expect that Xu Taiping would still dare to attack under the threat of the spear, and was stunned for a moment. At the same time, the other person pointed his gun at Xu Taiping and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out.


    Blood splattered in all directions, but this was not Xu Taiping''s blood, but the blade wielding person''s blood.


    The moment the gun fired, Xu Taiping pulled the person back to his side. The bullet landed on the man''s shoulder.


    The man with the gun was also stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to have such fast reactions.


    While he was stunned, Xu Taiping kicked at the stomach of the knife-wielding man in front of him.


    The man was sent flying and collided heavily with the man with the gun behind him.


    The two of them flew backwards and crashed into the car. There was a loud thud and the black car shook. It was clear how powerful Xu Taiping''s kick had been.


    The two men spat out a large mouthful of blood after being kicked by Xu Taiping, and then they slumped to the ground. The gun in the man''s hand flew out as well.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of these two, looked down at them and said, "Go back and tell Nene that when I find the time, I will properly settle this score with him. If this were in China, he would already be dead."


    With that, Xu Taiping sneered. He turned around and walked towards the long Cadillac that was slowly approaching.


    The Cadillac stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and got in.


    "I thought I heard a gunshot." Fidel asked from inside the car.


    "A few small miscellaneous fish." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then he looked at the people inside the car and greeted them.


    The Cadillac left quickly, and at the same time, the black Chevrolet carrying the two agents slowly followed.


    Today''s Anlian center red flag waving, flags flying, balloons, ribbon flying all over the sky.


    This very high-end and high-class biological research center would be officially operational today. As the largest biological research center in the world, the operation of Allianz Center would have a huge impact on the biological research in this world. This time, the mayor of Bakerne personally came to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony, and at the same time, according to Roger, almost all of the upper class people in Bakern were here.


    This will be a very grand ribbon cutting ceremony.


    Many celebrities would come over to have lunch with them at noon. After having a break from lunch, they would then be able to go to the ribbon cutting ceremony, so when Xu Taiping and the others arrived at the canteen together, Xu Taiping saw many people with bright and colorful clothes.


    Xu Taiping did not wear the security uniform, because he had changed into his usual clothes before he left. These clothes were bought by Xia Jinxuan, and could be considered quite a good brand, but they seemed a little average among so many celebrities. Luckily, with a big figure like Fidel by Xu Taiping''s side, no matter how ordinary his clothes were, no one would dare to look down on him.


    After entering the restaurant, Roger, Dugu Jiu and the other two went off to greet the famous people, while Fidel followed Xu Taiping and played the role of a small follower.


    "Fidel, I need to keep a low profile." Xu Taiping said to Fidel seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, keep a low profile. We have to keep a low profile!" Fidel said in the same serious tone.


    "If you follow me like this, and serve me and bring me water, how am I supposed to keep a low profile?!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "That''s what I should do!" "This has nothing to do with being low-key, so I''m willing to do it. I''m sure that if the Cowherd was here, he would be willing to do it too. Oh right, when are we going to go to Hong Kong to find him?" I haven''t seen that guy for over a year, so I miss him a lot. "


    "I just met him last time, he''s doing pretty well in Hong Kong too. Let''s get together when we''re completely free." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" Oh right, there''s also that ¡­ That one, seems like, not long after, she''ll be out of jail, right? " Fidel whispered.


    "Forty-two more days." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Ahh, Xu, do you blame him?" Fidel asked.


    "Why should I blame him? He did it himself, he did it himself, why should I blame him? " Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile.


    "That''s good. How about we pick him up when he''s out of jail?" Fidel asked.


    "I don''t have time," Xu Taiping shook his head, "Don''t say anything more about him."


    "Mm. Alright." Fidel nodded.


    "I''m going out for a smoke." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Let me light your cigarette!" As he spoke, Fidel quickly followed Xu Taiping out of the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant, Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself and then stood by the door.


    Xu Taiping was not in a good mood, because what Fidel said reminded him of someone who had been locked up for several years and was about to come out. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C874

    874


    From time to time, people would enter the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side of the dining hall, smoking with a puff in his mouth


    Fidel watched anxiously from the side. He could tell that Xu Taiping was in a bad mood. He blamed himself in his heart, he shouldn''t have mentioned his former friend in the prison.


    At that moment, a black man wearing a loose overcoat and a myriad of gold rings and gold necklaces walked over.


    This black guy had a dirty ponytail, looked very fashionable, and held a cigar in his hand. He looked like a tycoon, and beside him was a fat black girl with a protruding front and back. To be honest, this fat girl was not something that could be accepted by the aesthetic standards of the East.


    Beside the two of them were two burly black men who looked like bodyguards.


    A total of four people were walking in from the outside.


    "Hold the cigarette for me." Xu Taiping handed the cigarette in his hand to Fidel.


    Fidel paused for a second and took the cigarette from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, then walked over to the black man.


    The black man was holding his sister and saying something. He didn''t notice that Xu Taiping had already walked towards him. When he saw someone blocking his path, he raised his head and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    When he saw Xu Taiping, the black man was stunned.


    He ¡­ Greetings, Xu Taiping ¡­ of the file.


    Wasn''t this the person that Ayrs had crippled him?!


    Why was he here? Hadn''t my men already gone to find him?


    Just as the black man was puzzled, Xu Taiping spoke.


    "You''re Nene?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me." Nene said.


    Xu Taiping grinned, and then the black man, the inner-circle, saw a fist the size of a sandbag flying towards his face.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The punch landed squarely on his face, forcing him to retreat a few steps.


    Just at this moment, the two bodyguards at the side of Xu Taiping reacted at the same time, charging towards him.


    Xu Taiping stood there without moving, both his hands suddenly punched out at the same time.


    Two metallic fists whistled through the air and landed on the bodies of the two huge bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards didn''t even have time to scream as they were sent flying and crashed into a wall to the side before fainting.


    "What are you doing?!" The woman covered her face and shouted angrily at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He stepped forward and grabbed the braid, then pulled it down.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping lifted his knee and pushed it upwards.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping''s knee came into close contact with the inner face.


    The insides of the nose had already been severely injured by Xu Taiping. Now that he was hit again, two streams of blood spurted out from the insides of the nose.


    However, it was not over yet. Xu Taiping grabbed the braid on the inside and dragged it to the side of the wall. When he was about half a meter away from the wall, Xu Taiping forcefully threw the braid on the wall.


    With a bang, the face inside hit the wall.


    His face had received three heavy blows in less than ten seconds. He probably wouldn''t be able to see his face anymore. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to see his face anyway.


    The woman screamed and fell to the ground. Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked her a few times. He didn''t really try to kick her, because if he did, there was only death in the room.


    Miserable screams rang out unceasingly as groups of celebrities walked out from the restaurant. In the end, they saw Xu Taiping frantically kicking around inside the restaurant.


    He tried to dodge Xu Taiping, but he helplessly discovered that Xu Taiping''s landing point was too precise. No matter how hard he rolled, his feet would always land on some very vulnerable parts of his body, such as his stomach, crotch, and so on.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!"


    "How can we hit him? Security, security is still there!"


    A large group of socialites shouted in excitement.


    "Wh, what are you doing?!" Roger rushed up excitedly and grabbed Xu Taiping.


    "This is our personal grudge." Xu Taiping stopped what he was doing, tidied up his clothes, and said, "This is only interest, I''ll find you and settle the score later."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Fidel and said, "Throw him out."


    Throw this person out?


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, they could clearly see who this black man was. This was the boss of the gang in the inner city. How dare this Oriental man let Fidel throw him out?


    Even Fidel himself wouldn''t dare to throw his wife out of his territory like that, would he? After all, no matter how strong a dragon is or how strong a snake is, its insides are still a local snake.


    Everyone turned to look at Fidel. If Fidel really threw out the contents, then today they would be in deep trouble! Moreover, this was no longer a dispute between Nene and the Chinaman, but a conflict between Nene and Fidel''s family.


    "Security, throw these people out for me. I forbid them from appearing in my Allianz Center again!" Fidel shouted.


    Fidel''s words stunned everyone present.


    Did he really throw it away?


    Was Fidel really going to throw it inside?


    Heavens, did this Alliances Center really have to do such a big thing on the first day of operation?


    In this Bakn City, no one is to be offended if you offend them. They are the underworld. If you offend them, how can you continue to operate the Alliances Center peacefully?


    "Fidel, you''re crazy. This is the inner circle!" Roger shouted excitedly.


    To the native Roger, he was well aware of the power of the city itself.


    "I don''t care what kind of internal and external affairs you have. If you dare to offend my Bro Xu, get lost!" Fidel said coldly.


    "Mr. Dugu, please help me persuade Fidel!" Roger looked at Dugu Jiuhe excitedly. He was only a small share of the Alliances Center, Fidel''s share was much bigger than him, and Dugu Jiuhe''s share was the largest. At the scene, Dugu Jiuhe was the only one who could suppress Fidel.


    "Throw him out." Dugu Jiuhe lightly said, "If he wants to go against our Zhao Family, then I welcome him anytime. My friends, don''t let this person affect your mood. Let''s all go in and eat. "


    With that, Dugu Jiu and Mao Wugui walked towards the restaurant.


    Dugu Jiu He''s words froze the atmosphere once again.


    Dugu Jiuhe was actually like Fidel, wanting to throw him out?


    What happened to these two people? They were actually willing to come forward for the sake of that Asian?


    Where did that Asian come from?


    Everyone stared at Xu Taiping.


    For those of the upper class, they wouldn''t care about the Hostage Abduction case at Beckham University. They cared about capital and business, so they didn''t know a person like Xu Taiping, who was considered rather famous in Beckenn recently.


    At that moment, the person who had fallen on the ground suddenly stood up.


    "Bastard, go to hell!" The insides of his body roared. The two nosebleeds made his face look exceptionally malevolent, and in his hands, a pocket-sized pistol had appeared out of nowhere.


    This pistol was entirely golden in color. It was normally used by the rich to store things, but it also possessed a certain degree of lethality. At this moment, this gun was pointed at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed past.


    With a bang, the insides of his body flew outwards at high speed, flying for seven to eight meters, before heavily crashing into the ground. He rolled on the ground for another three to four meters before finally coming to a stop.


    A girl wearing a loose coat that revealed her long legs stood where they had been.


    The girl had delicate features and a tall figure.


    "Yingying." Xu Taiping greeted the girl with a smile.


    This girl was none other than Dugu Ying, whom Xu Taiping had met before.


    Dugu Ying smiled and turned her head to look at Xu Taiping. Then she gestured with her hands, indicating that they should meet again.


    Xu Taiping nodded, replying with a sign language. Then, Dugu Ying turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    The two bodyguards who had been beaten down by Xu Taiping had finally woken up. Seeing that their boss had been kicked flying more than ten meters away, they immediately ran over and carried the boss inside, quickly fleeing the Alliances Center.


    As for the woman, when she was beaten up, she had already ran off to who knows where.


    As expected, husband and wife were all birds of the same forest, each flying away in the face of a great calamity.


    "It''s over! It''s over!" Roger stood on the spot in a daze and said, "This is the end. If we offend the inner circle, the Alliances Center will definitely not continue to operate."


    "What are you afraid of? Would our Austin family be afraid of a hoodlum? " Fidel smiled coldly and shook his head, then looked towards Xu Taiping, revealing a fawning expression, "Xu, my performance was not bad, right?"


    "Good!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Fidel''s shoulder, "Come on, let''s go in and eat something. I don''t know why, but I''m in a great mood."


    "Yeah, that''s great. Let''s go!" Fidel smiles as he walks into the restaurant with Xu Taiping, leaving behind a crowd of gaping socialites.


    "What, what''s going on?!" Everyone looked at the people around them, not knowing what to do next. If they continued to stay here, they might be angered inside, but if they left, it would be giving no face to the Austin family, or the Zhao family.


    After some thought, some left, some stayed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C875

    875


    The atmosphere in the restaurant became somewhat strange.


    Although everyone had dispersed and were chatting while eating, everyone''s attention was still focused on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was standing in the corner, holding a plate with a small piece of steak on it.


    Fidel, Dugu Jiuhe and Roger all stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "Xu, how did that inner court disciple offend you? Are you going to deal with him in public?" Roger couldn''t help but ask.


    "Before I came here, he even let his hand cut me. You said that I did this to him, isn''t that too much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What?!" He actually allowed his hands to chop you apart?! " Fidel, who was standing at the side, said in shock, "Does he think he has enough of living?"


    "Don''t say that. After all, he''s the gang leader." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really!" Roger said seriously, "Perhaps, the one with the most grudges is the one inside. He might not dare to do anything to Fidel and Dugu Jiu, but since he doesn''t know your identity, he might still make a move on you."


    "Just do it, don''t tell me you''re afraid of him? "After all, I''m from the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Huaxia Martial Arts Association?!" Roger asked in surprise, "You are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" "Then do you know martial arts?"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "No wonder you dare to go against me. So you actually know martial arts, but I heard from your Huaxia that no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. Not to mention that you still have so many hot weapons. You have to be careful, it''s true!" Roger said seriously.


    "Don''t worry Roger, even if I die, I will be fine!" Fidel said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Roger asked in surprise.


    "Definitely, his ability is definitely beyond your imagination!" Fidel said.


    "Don''t boast to me, I''m not Superman either." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You are Superman in my heart!" Fidel said seriously.


    As they were chatting, Dugu Jiu and his son suddenly said, "Mr. Mayor, you''re here. Let''s go greet him together."


    "Alright!" Roger and Fidel both nodded.


    "I''m not going. After all, I''m not a shareholder in the Allianz Center. Tell me when you cut the ribbon later, I''ll go and get someone!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then let''s go first! "Yes, I will send someone to find you later!" Fidel said.


    "Alright!"


    Fidel and the others left to accompany the mayor. Xu Taiping was the only one left.


    The surrounding celebrities took advantage of this chance to decisively go over to Xu Taiping''s side and chat with him.


    Since everyone was willing to come and chat with him, then let''s talk. Anyway, he wanted to do things for them, and they weren''t things that they could do on their own. They also needed someone to help them advertise for them.


    Not long after, the image of Xu Taiping became clear in the minds of these famous people.


    To put it simply, in everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping was a security guard from China and a friend of Fidel. This person was a martial artist, and also a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Everyone had been curious as to why Xu Taiping would do such a thing to the inner palace in front of so many people. Now that Xu Taiping spoke, everyone understood.


    Although they did not think highly of Xu Taiping, they still admired his courage. After all, not everyone dared to commit such a heinous crime in public, just that, in many people''s eyes, Xu Taiping''s fate was destined to be very miserable, because he had offended the inner circle too miserably, it was a hatred that could not be removed!


    Soon, it was already 1: 30 in the afternoon.


    Under the guidance of the Allianz staff, Xu Taiping arrived at the square in the center of the Allianz Center.


    This Alliances Center looked like an egg, but there was a huge open space in the middle. Many chairs were placed in the middle of the open ground. These chairs were entirely white, giving off a sense of the future.


    A platform had been temporarily set up in front of the chairs. At this moment, there were quite a few ceremonial ladies already standing on the platform. These ceremonial ladies all had pretty good appearances.


    Xu Taiping had been planning on finding a seat at the back, but the staff brought him directly to the center of the row.


    Dugu Jiu and the rest were already sitting there. Xu Taiping looked at the seats and realized that they were even closer than Dugu Jiu.


    If he sat down, then Dugu Jiuhe would be on his left hand side, and on his right hand would be a middle-aged white man. From the looks of it, he should be the mayor of Beckenn.


    "Peace, come and sit!" Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping greeted him warmly.


    "Where do I sit?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Here, peace, come here!" Dugu Jiu He pointed at the seat beside him and said.


    "This is not a joke. What''s my identity? I''ll sit there!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu, come over here and take a seat. This is for you!" Fidel said.


    Roger, who was at the side, remained silent. He could not understand what had happened between Fidel and Dugu Jiu. They actually wanted Xu Taiping to sit next to the mayor?


    After all, Xu Taiping had saved his life, but what about Dugu Jiu He? Why did he have to respect Xu Taiping so much? Is it just because they are Chinese?


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the group with a weird expression. He looked at the mayor of the city and found he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Xu, I''ve seen you on TV." The mayor said with a smile.


    "Yeah, that''s my honor." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sit down!" The mayor patted the seat beside him.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiuhe and found him smiling at him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought back to that day in the brothel when Dugu Jiuhe had paid for him. Suddenly, Xu Taiping seemed to understand something.


    Xu Taiping sat down next to Dugu Jiuhe, right next to the mayor.


    Dugu Jiu smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "I believe you know something?"


    "Are you very familiar with Old Z.?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Dugu Jiuhe nodded and said, "Old Z. In terms of seniority, I have to call him uncle, so in terms of seniority, I should also call you uncle."


    He had always thought that only the Zergs knew about this, but now it seemed that Dugu Jiu He must have found out about his identity from the Zergs. That was why Dugu Jiu had helped him pay the bill last time, so he had given up his most respected position.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, just hand it over." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Alright." Dugu Jiuhe nodded his head, "Although our Dugu clan and the Zhao family are not of the same blood, but in the past hundred years, the two families have not been able to distinguish each other. I feel very close to you."


    "Who else knows my identity?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No one knows, not even the other two uncles." Dugu Jiuhe said with a smile, "Uncle Zhe said that he didn''t want the Zhao Family to bother you."


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. Although Old Zhao said so, Xu Taiping believed that more and more people would know his identity soon.


    If he had the status of a member of the Zhao Family on his head, it would be way too convenient for Xu Taiping. If the identity of a member of the Zhao Family was revealed, the prince would definitely not dare to go against him.


    If everything were too simple, then the Taiya Group would never become a powerful existence like the Hall of Blood and Soul.


    Others were troubled by the lack of power, but at the moment, Xu Taiping was frustrated by the possibility that he would be very powerful in the future.


    This person was truly incomparable to others.


    When the mayor saw Xu Taiping and Dugu Jiuhe chatting in hushed tones, he tactfully chose not to interrupt.


    In the country of Mi, the mayor''s status could only scare an ordinary person. For powerful families and organizations, the mayor was nothing, even the mayor was nothing. When the mayor was in the country of Mi, the mayor could only scare an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping chatted with Dugu Jiuhe for a while, then with the mayor.


    Although the two didn''t have much in common, Xu Taiping was good at this sort of thing.


    After a short while, the ribbon cutting ceremony began.


    It was either someone else who presided over the ribbon cutting ceremony, or Roger, who was sitting not far from Xu Taiping.


    Roger went on stage and gave a speech, nothing more than the future development of the Allianz Center, followed by a few local celebrities.


    After all these things were done, the ribbon cutting ceremony could be considered to have officially begun. The ceremonial lady drew the ribbon on the stage, and then Dugu Jiu and the others stood up from their seats and prepared to go on stage.


    "You go up too." Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "I''m not going up!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Going up is too obvious."


    "Really?" Dugu Jiu and a faint smile appeared on his face as he asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I don''t want to do such a high-profile thing."


    "Alright then." Dugu Jiu smiled, then followed the mayor, Roger, Fidel and a few other shareholders in the front row to the stage.


    When these people got on the stage, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he was the only one left in his row!


    He was sitting alone in the middle of the first row!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping shifted everyone''s attention from the people on stage to him.


    Some of the people who had not been to the luncheon before looked at Xu Taiping curiously, not understanding who this Xu Taiping was. Some of the people who had not been to the luncheon looked at Xu Taiping curiously, not understanding what Xu Taiping was.


    Xu Taiping was speechless. He finally understood why Dugu Jiu and that weird smile had appeared on his face. It seemed like they had expected such a thing to happen!


    He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but with this, he became the person with the highest profile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C876

    876


    "What kind of background does that person have? He''s actually sitting on the most important seat, and everyone is on the stage. Only he''s sitting there without moving!"


    "I don''t know either. I''ve never seen that person before. Which one of you has?"


    "You mean the one in the middle? I don''t know who that person is, but during the luncheon, that person beat up the inner circle. The inner circle, you know, the gang''s boss in our city was knocked unconscious by him, and he even threw him out of the Alliances Center.


    "Is that so? So powerful? It seems like this is definitely a big shot of China! "


    The people sitting behind Xu Taiping all broke out into a flurry of discussion. Xu Taiping felt his balls hurt, but he couldn''t explain anything. Could it be that he just stood up and told them that he was a security guard?


    Not long after, the decorations on the stage were cut, and everyone entered the Alliances Center under Roger''s lead, to experience for themselves the various feelings of the future within the center.


    To be honest, the Alliances Center was filled with a sense of the future. Xu Taiping had been in it before, and the level of technology inside was at least ten years higher than outside.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t go in with everyone, because he had already gone in, and there wouldn''t be any surprises if he went in again. So, after bidding farewell to Fidel and Dugu Jiuhe, he left first, heading towards the school.


    At the same time, in a villa in the city of Bakern.


    Nene lay on the bed, her face bandaged.


    He had already awoken, and his injuries had been treated. His nose was broken by Xu Taiping''s note, and his face basically wouldn''t move much in the next month.


    "I want him dead." Nene was lying on the bed, expressionlessly looking at her subordinates, "I don''t care what methods you use, I will make sure he dies, whether it''s from a random gun attack or from an explosion. Anyway, he has to die!"


    "Boss, if we kill him now, we''ll be under too much suspicion." A hand lowered.


    "I don''t care about anything else. As long as he dies, then we can wait for three days. Within three days, he must die. If he doesn''t die, then you will!" Nene said.


    The subordinates looked at each other, then all bowed and said, "Understood, boss."


    Beckham University.


    Xu Taiping got out of the taxi and looked at the time.


    It was already four in the afternoon, so there was no point in going to District D at this time. Xu Taiping made a phone call to greet Slater, before returning to his dorm.


    When he walked into the dorm, Xu Taiping found the room was unexpectedly quiet.


    There was no smoke, no explosive metallic music, nothing.


    If none of these things could be found, that would only prove one point.


    Irene, not in the dorm.


    Xu Taiping walked around the dorm and found that Irene was indeed not around.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s ears twitched.


    The rumbling of cars could be heard from outside the dormitory.


    From the sound of the engine, it didn''t sound like a normal car.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked outside.


    A group of black Chevrolet SUVs came to a halt in front of the dormitory. After that, a group of people wearing black suits rushed out of the Chevrolet sedan and headed towards the dormitory.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    The sound of hurried footsteps was getting closer and closer. Xu Taiping could clearly feel that someone was heading in his direction.


    Could it be that his identity had been leaked? Or could it be that the Mi family already knew of his intentions?


    Xu Taiping thought for a second and sat down on the sofa.


    With a loud bang, the entire dorm room''s door was violently kicked open from the outside. Following that, a group of men in black suits rushed into Xu Taiping''s dorm room, pointing guns at him.


    A man in his forties with a dark expression walked in, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a Chinese spy hiding in this university."


    "Spies? I think there''s a misunderstanding here. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Search!" The man ignored Xu Taiping and gave an order to his men.


    The people around the man immediately spread out to different parts of the dorm and started rummaging through the rooms.


    Not long after, the group of people pulled out a folder from under Xu Taiping''s bed.


    The man with a sinister expression took the folder, opened it and looked at it, then said, "That''s right, this is the top-secret information that we have lost. Take this person away!"


    "Yes sir!" The men in suits walked in front of Xu Taiping, pulled him up from the sofa, and cuffed his hands behind his back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t resist the whole time. He smiled mockingly, "You guys aren''t that professional in framing people. If I really took your top secret information, would I leave it in my dorm?"


    "No matter what, you have the top secret information we lost last night. You are the biggest suspect!" The gloomy-looking man sneered, then waved his hand. Everyone held Xu Taiping down before walking out of the dormitory building.


    As Xu Taiping passed by, Beverly and a group of people stood at the side of the corridor. He looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "What''s going on? Xu, what are they doing here? "


    Xu Taiping glanced at Beverly, but didn''t say anything.


    "This man is a spy." With a dark expression, that person left these words before leading the way out of the dormitory.


    Spy?!


    When the people in the dorm heard this, they exploded.


    They never thought that Xu Taiping was actually a spy!


    This man that they had just accepted and even revered, was actually a spy?


    How was this possible?!


    Many people could not believe their ears.


    "I never thought that this person would be a spy. We were all tricked by him! Everything that he has shown is fake! " Beverly shouted excitedly.


    Everyone was puzzled. They really did not understand how Xu Taiping became a spy.


    Just when Xu Taiping was being dragged out of the dorm by a group of people, a similar black Chevrolet sedan drove over quickly and stopped right in front of them.


    Agent A and Agent B rushed out of the car, rushed to the grim-faced man, and said, "Chief York, what are you doing?!"


    "This person is suspected of stealing our country''s secret information. We received the information and obtained the stolen information. What''s wrong?" the man named York asked with a frown.


    "There must be some misunderstanding, sir York. This man has been under our surveillance for the past few days. How could he possibly steal our secret intelligence?" Special Agent A said excitedly.


    "If you say it''s impossible, then it''s impossible? How many years have you been in FBI? Let me tell you, there are many people in this world that you cannot even monitor! This is the man in front of us, there''s no need to say anymore, we''re following orders, move out of the way! " York said.


    "Sir York, we were also ordered to keep an eye on this person. If we do as you say, that would mean that the two of us have failed in our duties, which we definitely cannot agree to. The two of us have been keeping an eye on this person for nearly twenty-four hours a day since taking on this mission. "Where did you steal it?" Agent B asked.


    "Do you think I have a duty to report to you?" York asked darkly.


    "If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, we''ll call Chief Page right now!" Special Agent A said.


    "Go ahead, I want to see how that punk Page dares to interfere with my affairs! Take him away! " York snorted coldly, then commanded his men to forcefully bring Xu Taiping back into the car, before leaving the dorm.


    Only the two of them were left in the dorm. They looked at each other, then the agent said, "It seems that someone used the internal relationship of the FBI to frame this Xu Taiping!"


    "This Xu Taiping has not been in our Mi Country for long, he has offended too many people, and among the people he has offended, there are people like Ronna. It might be Ronna who used the family''s resources to frame Xu Taiping, what should we do?!" Agent B asked.


    "We can''t let them take him away like this, he''s the one that we''re responsible for keeping an eye on. If they take him away and convict him, that means we''ve failed our duty, but you know, we haven''t relaxed our surveillance for so many days, and we''ve always kept at least one person watching him. None of us have failed our duty!" If York and the rest were to convict Xu Taiping, the two of us at Officer Page''s place would have no credibility left. For our glory, this is something that we must take care of! " Special Agent A said through gritted teeth.


    "What do we do now?" Agent B asked.


    Right now, immediately find Officer Page and tell him about this matter. In addition, immediately contact the people from the Chinese martial arts association, isn''t this person entering the Chinese martial arts association this morning? At that time, ask the people from the Chinese martial arts association to vouch for him, you must get this person out as soon as possible, otherwise, once we go to our Black Hell, no matter how hard he is, he won''t be able to hold on! Special Agent A said solemnly.


    "Ok, you contact Officer Page, I will contact the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Agent B said.


    "En!" The Special Agent nodded and immediately called his superior, the Page who Xu Taiping had seen when he first entered the country. At the same time, the Special Agent B also called the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    These two Fbi agents who were in charge of monitoring Xu Taiping had now become his biggest hope in getting out of this predicament.


    The things that happened in this world were truly very interesting. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C877

    877


    The car carrying Xu Taiping left Beckon University and quickly disappeared into the city. At the same time, news about Xu Taiping being taken away spread rapidly.


    Everyone was shocked because no one had expected Xu Taiping to be a spy.


    A spy. Why did he come to Bakern? Could there be a national secret at Bakern?


    No one could come up with an answer, but under Beverly and Ronner''s propaganda, Xu Taiping''s identity as a spy seemed to be slowly confirmed at Beckham University.


    After the classes ended, all the students of Jiangyuan University found out about the news and gathered in a meeting room.


    "Director Xu can''t possibly be a spy. He''s definitely been framed!" A teacher in charge of the team said excitedly.


    "It''s not like I don''t think he has a problem with that right now. I heard that the people at the FBI found a top-secret document in the peaceful dorm!" Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "This is bullshit, finding the top secret documents in his dorm and proving that Xu Taiping stole it?" Isn''t there a dorm friend called Irene in his dorm? Why can''t she have stolen it? " Song Jia asked.


    "What about Irene? Perhaps she can prove that peace is innocent. After all, isn''t peace always staying at her place? " Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Have you forgotten? Previously, on the first day of peace, he didn''t go back to his dorm for the night. Song Jia said.


    "No matter what, we have to rescue Director Xu as soon as possible now. I''ve already contacted the school, and they''re currently in the midst of communicating with our Foreign Ministry. They should be coming to rescue Director Xu very soon!" A teacher said.


    "But if ¡­ Director Xu really is a spy?" An inappropriate voice suddenly sounded. The person who spoke was Li Lei.


    "What the f * * k!" Song Jia lifted up her leg and kicked Li Lei. Li Lei did not expect Song Jia to suddenly strike out and get hit by her kick. Li Lei immediately took a few steps back and crashed into the wall behind him.


    "Don''t forget which country you''re from, and don''t forget which school you''re from!" Song Jia coldly stared at Li Lei as she spoke.


    Li Lei''s face turned bright red as he excitedly asked, "If they don''t have any evidence, will they capture Director Xu?" It''s definitely solid evidence now. I heard that Dean Xu has some sort of relationship with our country''s military? "If that''s really the case, then maybe Director Xu really is a spy. It''s just that he didn''t hide himself well; he''s just been discovered!"


    Song Jia didn''t say anything. She picked up the chair to the side and walked towards Li Lei.


    Seeing that Song Jia was about to go berserk, Xia Jinxuan quickly hugged her and said, "Don''t worry about him, he''s just like a traitor!"


    "Who is the traitor? I''m just speaking the truth! " Li Lei shouted excitedly.


    "Student Li Lei, please get the hell out of here!" A teacher pointed to the door and said, "Our school doesn''t have any students like you."


    "All you people have been wanting to do is kiss Xu Taiping''s ass. Now that something has happened to Xu Taiping, you think you can save him? Let me tell you this, the person who captured him is a f * cker, he can''t possibly come out! " As Li Lei spoke, he walked out of the meeting room.


    "This idiot, how did he become like this!" Song Jia said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about him. Right, where''s that friend from the peaceful house? Did any of you see him?" Or who can contact him? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What''s the use of contacting her?" someone asked.


    "At least she could be a witness, because the peace only lasted the first night. If the top secret documents were not lost that night, then it means that the thing definitely could not have been stolen by the peace!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That makes sense!" This Irene, was really a key character! I''ll go find her! " Song Jia said as she quickly ran out of the meeting room.


    "Besides, who can get in touch with that reporter Jennifer? Didn''t she give a special interview to Taiping? Now that Tai Ping has been captured, she might be able to help! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''ll talk to the school and see if I can find Jennifer''s contact number!" A teacher said.


    "You should ask the school if they can bail out the peace!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Xia Jinxuan had become the team leader of the rescue operation team. She assigned each task to everyone, and everyone here had no complaints, because they were helping Xu Taiping, just like how Xu Taiping had always been to them.


    Very quickly, the people who went to seek help from the school returned. They brought back bad news.


    It is impossible for the school to stand up for Xu Taiping, because this time, it is related to the country''s national security. Since you, Jiang Yuan university, said that Xu Taiping is a good person, then the university might not have to admit that everything depends on evidence. If they find out about Xu Taiping under his bed, then Xu Taiping''s suspicions are huge, and the school definitely won''t take any risks to help him.


    "Oh yeah, can you contact the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association? When I sent a WeChat to Taiping at noon today, he said that he has already joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association! " Emma suddenly said.


    "Is that so? Why did you WeChat him at noon? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s just that we don''t have much to do to chat with each other. I just feel like I''ve seen very little of him since I came here!" Emma explained.


    "Then can you contact the people from the China Martial Arts Association?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ll call and ask about that, it should be possible. After all, it''s such a big organization!" She picked up her cell phone and walked to the side. A moment later, Emma came trotting over from the side.


    "The people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association said that they are very willing to help the peace." The people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association said that they are very willing to help the peace. Emma said excitedly.


    "City Hall? For this matter, it might not be enough for the city government! " Xia Jinxuan frowned, and after a long silence, she said, "Go contact the local Chinese organization, Chinatown, Chinatown, and the like. Find them and get them to help!"


    "Let''s go look!" A few students said.


    "In short, no matter what, we have to make this big. If that''s the case, everyone''s eyes will be focused on this matter. Even if someone is deliberately targeting peace, being watched by so many people, he might not be able to do anything about it!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!"


    City of Bakern, mayor''s office.


    The mayor had just returned from the Allianz Center. Before he could even warm his seat, he received a call from Zhang Yuanbin.


    "Are you saying that a Chinese called Xu Taiping might have been framed and taken away by someone else?" the mayor asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask the mayor for help in finding out what the FB side is thinking!" Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "That Xu Taiping. He was around thirty years old and was quite handsome. Then he even appeared on the news two days ago?" the mayor asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He''s the one who appeared on the news a few days ago!" Zhang Yuanbin hurriedly said.


    "Alright, I will help you with this matter!" said the mayor.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the mayor!" Zhang Yuanbin said gratefully.


    After hanging up, the mayor didn''t immediately contact the person on the phone, but called Dugu Jiu and the other two instead.


    "Xu Taiping was arrested for espionage?" When Dugu Jiuhe heard the news, he was a bit confused. His first reaction was, could it be that Xu Taiping was caught stealing some information? But then he thought, according to old Z., this Xu Taiping was definitely a master among masters. How could he be caught so easily?


    There was a Fbi branch in Bakn City. Although it was Fbi, but its overall ability was incomparable to that of the Fbi branch in the capital. If Xu Taiping really wanted to run away, then the Fbi branch in Bakn City would never find Xu Taiping.


    Therefore, it was clear that Xu Taiping couldn''t have really stolen any information. Once he did, Xu Taiping would be long gone.


    There was only one possibility. Xu Taiping did not steal any information, and the crime of espionage must have been for naught.


    However, nothing that was fake could stand up to scrutiny, nor could it stand up to examination.


    After a moment of silence, Dugu Jiu He said, "Mr. Mayor, thank you for calling me. I, the Dugu Family, and the Zhao Family all thank you."


    "You''re too polite, Mister Dugu. If there is anything that you need my help with, please do not hesitate to tell me." The mayor said with a smile.


    "No need, I can''t trouble Mr. Mayor anymore. Let''s do it like this!" As Dugu Jiu spoke, he hung up the phone and made a few calls.


    While everyone in the outside world was busy rescuing Xu Taiping, somewhere at Beckham University.


    Rona and Beverly sat facing each other, Rona holding a glass of red wine in one hand and Beverly a bottle of beer in the other.


    "Perfect cooperation." Ronald smiled and raised his glass, "That Xu Taiping will have to stay in jail for a while. No one can save him now, hahaha."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can even move a f * cking person." Beverly sighed with emotion.


    "As long as you have money and authority, even the government''s institutions can be used by us. Beverly, although your brotherhood is doing well, you''re just a bunch of civilians. This world belongs to us." Ronner smiled faintly.


    "Even if this world belongs to you, there are still some things that need to be done by us, no? Otherwise, that Xu Taiping wouldn''t have been able to get in, right? " Beverly said with a smile.


    Rona nodded.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Rona said.


    The door opened and Li Lei walked in from outside. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C878

    878


    "Look who''s here." Lona smiled at Li Lei and said, "Welcome, my friend."


    Beverly stood up, picked up a bottle of beer from a nearby table and threw it to Li Lei.


    Li Lei caught the wine and gulped it down twice before saying, "Where''s my money? Why haven''t you called me yet? "


    "The transfer will be recorded, so I''ve prepared cash for you." He pulled out a wad of bills from his pocket, about two thousand dollars, and handed it to Li Lei.


    "Only this little?!" Li Lei counted the bills and asked with a frown.


    "How much more do you want? You just need to enter their room to get a copy of the information. It''s not bad to have so much money. If you convert this money into Chinese currency, then you will have at least 10,000 yuan! " Beverly said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for me, anyone of you who got close to the first floor might have been noticed by those students who didn''t attend class. Only I was able to get close to Xu Taiping''s room without him noticing. Li Lei said.


    "You are truly insatiable." Beverly shook her head, then said, "You don''t know, in order to support Irene, we had to spend a lot of effort. If we didn''t support Irene, do you think you could have put the documents in so easily?"


    "Give me another five hundred." Li Lei said.


    "Five hundred? "Fine!" Beverly smiled, took out another stack of money from his pocket, counted out five hundred, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it at Li Lei.


    "I remember. I kept my mouth shut." Beverly said to Li Lei. "It''s not good for us or for you."


    "I''m not that stupid. I''ll stab myself." As Li Lei spoke, he opened the lump of money and familiarized himself with it. After confirming it was five hundred dollars, he kept all the money and left.


    "Why don''t you just hand the document to Irene and have her put it on?" Rona asked.


    "Irene this woman is crazy, I''m afraid I''m not safe." Beverly shook his head, "This woman takes drugs every day. If she takes too many, it''ll be bad for her to tell others about us. On one hand, he can easily get close to Xu Taiping''s room. On the other hand, if he does this, he won''t be able to say anything about it, because it will harm himself. So, I let him do it. "


    "I remember this Li Lei tried to attack you guys, but you beat him up. After that, Xu Taiping was shot by you guys to protect Li Lei and the others?" Rona asked.


    "That''s right, haha. If Xu Taiping knew that the person he was protecting with all his might was the person who stabbed him in the back, who knows what he would think, haha!" Beverly laughed happily.


    "Speaking of deceit, you civilians are still the best." Ronald smiled and took a sip of red wine, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    On the other side, in the Fbi branch in Beckham City.


    Xu Taiping had his hands cuffed behind his back as he walked into an interrogation room.


    The interrogation room was airtight, and beside it was a huge mirror.


    Xu Taiping sat in a chair with his hands behind his back. In front of him was the agent named York.


    York threw the document he had found in Xu Taiping''s room onto the table and said, "Tell me, why did you steal our important information? Who is your superior? Are you working for the Chinese government? "


    "Don''t leave after this. You guys should have known when you framed me that I''m not a spy. Therefore, it''s impossible for you to get anything out of me because I don''t know how to make up a story. My ability to make up a story is very poor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me?" York sneered and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know your identity. You are the honorary captain of China''s Southern Tiger Special Team. For people like you, do you think that you have no reason to enter our Mi Nation?" The information you stole is the most confidential information in our country. If you were to report your level to us truthfully, you might still be able to see the sun outside. If you do not open your mouth, then I am sorry, but you will only be able to stay in the dark prison for the rest of your life. "


    "Black Hell? I''ve heard of it, it''s a place specially for holding bandits. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, that''s a prison specially built for bandits, not 100 kilometers away from the city of Bakern. If I go there by car, I can get there in half an hour. If I were you, I definitely wouldn''t want to go to the Black Hell, because that''s really not a place for people to stay." York shook his head.


    "Then I''m quite curious about what kind of place it is. Cut the crap, take me there." Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, York seemed to have expected it. He looked at the subordinate standing by the door and said, "You guys can go out for a while."


    The men at the door turned and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Then York stood up and pulled the belt from his waist.


    "I will definitely send you to the Black Hell, but before I send you to the Black Hell, someone told me to inform you first. He''s very grateful for what you did, and also wants me to pay you back double for everything!" York smiled sinisterly as he walked behind Xu Taiping. Suddenly, he put the leather belt around Xu Taiping''s neck and pulled back forcefully.


    Xu Taiping''s neck tensed up, and at the same time, York''s knees went up high, pressing into his back.


    A powerful force came from York. This belt was tightly wrapped around Xu Taiping''s neck, as if it wanted to break it.


    Xu Taiping just sat there, motionless, letting the belt wrap around his neck.


    The muscles on his neck swelled up bit by bit, completely counteracting the downward pressure of the belt. His windpipe hadn''t been squeezed at all, let alone injured.


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    To be able to speak in such a situation, York was scared stiff by Xu Taiping. His Soul Slayer was famous, how could it be ineffective against this man?


    The muscles on York''s arm tensed up even more, and an even more powerful force burst forth from York''s hand.


    Tsssssss! *


    The leather belt in York''s hand produced a series of sizzling sounds. The entire leather belt was actually longer than the size of York''s hand!


    "I advise you to use a spear. Perhaps you might be able to injure me this way!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    The power in York''s hands exploded once more.


    With a snap, the belt broke.


    There was a red band on Xu Taiping''s neck. There was nothing else.


    York took a few deep breaths and adjusted his breathing.


    "How is this possible? How can your muscles be so powerful?!" York frowned at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "It seems that you rarely deal with us Chinese. All of us Chinese are so powerful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Chinese? I personally sent at least five Chinese to the gallows, my dear. " York''s expression was ferocious as he said, "I hope that you will be the sixth. When you are sent to the gallows, I would like to see if you can still smile then."


    "Gallows? I never thought that the Mi Guo would still be hanged! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "There are all kinds of punishments in the Mi Country. If you want, I can let you try every one of them." York said.


    "If I try one and I die, then how can I try every time? "What you are saying is saying it is to be very fierce, but it is actually very brainless, as if I wanted to kill you many times. Clearly, I will die after one kill, but why can I kill you so many times?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You bastard!" Being mocked by Xu Taiping, York became even angrier. He lifted his leg and kicked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat on the chair, and after being kicked, he fell to the ground sideways. Then, York took a step forward and kicked Xu Taiping in the stomach.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s stomach suddenly shrank, blocking the force coming from York''s feet. However, at that moment, York suddenly kicked his foot to the side.


    The foot landed directly on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dodge, he just took the hit.


    As if he had found a good way to vent his anger, York kicked Xu Taiping''s face a few more times. Finally, he managed to beat up Xu Taiping.


    "Very good, you can bleed too."


    I thought you were a robot, I didn''t feel anything. " York laughed sinisterly as he lifted his foot and stepped on Xu Taiping''s face, "In the FI world, the only person you can''t afford to offend is me. If you tell me everything honestly, then I might pity you.


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground. He didn''t fight back because he was with the FI department.


    He could easily kill everyone here, but if that were the case, his plan for KBX would have failed.


    Compared to him, Xu Taiping wanted to avenge Wang Li. As for York, he had plenty of opportunities to play around with them.


    Seeing no reaction from Xu Taiping, York kicked him in the face a few more times.


    In order to give York enough sense of accomplishment, Xu Taiping didn''t even use his iron cloth shirt.


    "I''ll send you to the Black Hell right away, darling." York squatted down and wiped the sweat off his face. Then he wiped it off Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Once we reach the Black Hell, no one will be able to save you, unless our Chief is here." York laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then hurry up and send me there. I can''t wait any longer."


    "Haha, okay, you can. Right now, I''ll send you there immediately!" York stood up with a smile, picked up the phone on the desk and called. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C879

    879


    The thick iron door of the interrogation room was pushed open.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the ground, so he could only see a few pairs of leather shoes in front of him.


    He squinted up at the owners of the shoes and saw that the light was on the back of their heads, so he couldn''t see what they looked like.


    These people helped Xu Taiping up from the ground, then carried him out of the interrogation room.


    "Tell York to eat more beef, or he won''t have the strength to beat anyone and won''t feel a thing." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re about to die, don''t be so stubborn." The person supporting Xu Taiping sneered, "When you get to the Black Hell, you won''t be able to laugh."


    "Black Hell, I heard it''s a very interesting place." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The people around them did not say anything. They supported Xu Taiping out, then they went downstairs and got into a black van.


    The car silently drove off into the distance.


    At the same time, in York''s office.


    York stood directly in front of him, looking at himself in the mirror.


    He smiled with satisfaction. Although he wasn''t handsome, he had a manly air to him that ordinary people didn''t have.


    At that moment, the phone on York''s desk rang.


    York went to the phone and picked it up.


    "You took Xu Taiping away?" Page''s voice came on the other end, and there was something in it that sounded like anger.


    "That''s right." "This man has stolen our top-secret information."


    "Bullshit." Page said angrily, "When this man arrived in our country, he rescued an entire plane''s passengers. Did you know that? Since then I''ve had people watching him, and now, almost twenty-four hours a day, how could he have time to steal information? "York, even if you''re framing us, you still have to find something to say about the past, don''t you agree?"


    "framing? It doesn''t exist. He just stole it. " York laughed.


    "Then what you''re saying is that the people under my command are all trash?" Page asked.


    "I didn''t say that. You said it." York said.


    "York, I''ll talk to the director about this. I hope you''ll be able to remain calm when the time comes." Page hung up the phone coldly.


    "Looking for the director?" You can look for it, haha! " York smiled proudly and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after Page hung up, he immediately called the Chief of the FBI, George, and briefly told him about Xu Taiping''s situation.


    "Patch, people go wrong sometimes. Your people say it''s twenty-four hours, but who knows if they''re missing something? We found our top secret information in Xu Taiping''s dorm. This is absolutely true, so you don''t need to worry about it. York will take care of it. " George said.


    "I... "Yes, sir." Page said, and hung up.


    At this moment, Page already knew that this framing operation might not be carried out by just York. From George''s words, perhaps this George was one of the emissaries.


    "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, there''s nothing I can do. You''ve offended too many people. This time, no one can save you." "Sigh." Page sighed, then called his two agents watching Xu Taiping and told them to report back to headquarters.


    Xu Taiping''s car was heading to an unknown place.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car with a hood over his head, so he didn''t know where he was going next. As for the Black Hell, Xu Taiping had heard of it, but it had never been confirmed by anyone else.


    The Black Prison was one of the top ten prisons in the Mi Kingdom. It was said that it was used to imprison felons, including gang leaders, drug lords, and even criminals.


    It was a place without any order. The people in there didn''t have any human rights. Once they were locked in the Black Hell, they couldn''t leave under normal circumstances unless the president or the director personally gave the order.


    Xu Taiping understood the Black Hell, but not much.


    This kind of prison existed all over the world, and they were basically the same type of prison. Xu Taiping had been in several similar prisons, so he was not curious about the Black Hell Prison, nor did he feel any fear.


    His people had already been set up. Naturally, there would be people who would help him escape.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association, a branch of Bakern City.


    "No matter what, we have to get Mi Guo to release Xu Taiping within a short period of time. This is related to the prestige of our Chinese martial arts association, I believe Xu Taiping is definitely not a spy!" Zhang Yuanbin seriously said as he held the phone.


    "This operation is being personally ordered by Chief George, it''s a little difficult to get the FBI to release them in a short period of time!" A somewhat stiff voice came over the phone.


    "I don''t care about that, you know how much taxes our China Martial Arts Association creates for your country every year. If we can''t get Xu Taiping out of trouble as soon as possible, then I''m sorry, but our China Martial Arts Association can''t rule out the possibility of doing something similar." Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "I''ll give it a try!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    Zhang Yuanbin hung up the phone and looked at Lin Zhi beside him. He asked, "What did the Ministry of Foreign Affairs say?"


    "Communicating." Lin Zhi said.


    "You can try to get in touch with all of us," he said. "A man like Xu Taiping mustn''t let anyone accuse him wrongly!" Zhang Yuanbin said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Allianz Center.


    Roger quickly walked in front of Fidel, who was leading the way to the Allianz Center.


    "Fidel, I just received news that that Xu, has been captured by the FI!" Roger whispered to Fidel.


    "What?!" Fidel asked in surprise, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Absolutely true. He said that he was a spy, and now he has been taken to the branch office!" Roger said.


    "Roger, these people are yours!" As he spoke, Fidel turned around and walked out. As he walked, he picked up the phone and made a call.


    Just as expected, Xu Taiping''s phone could not be reached.


    Fidel quickly called Dugu Jiu He and told him that Xu Taiping had been taken away by the FBI.


    "I just found out." On the other end of the phone, Dugu Jiuhe only replied with a few words.


    Fidel hung up and called his father.


    "Dad, no matter what, please put pressure on the FBI. If not, put pressure on the government of the country of America. Perhaps he''s my savior, I can''t just sit here and watch him get captured by the FBI!" Fidel said excitedly.


    "I see, son!" "I''m going to call the president of the United States right now."


    "Please, Dad!"


    On the other side, in a hotel in Beckham City.


    Dugu Jiu He stood in front of the large French window and made a call.


    "We will use all the connections we have in the Dugu Family to save Xu Taiping, whether it be to pressure the government of the country or to


    "Give them some pressure. In any case, we have to get them to release them within a short period of time. Tell them that if they don''t, I will not rule out the possibility of the Zhao Family making an appearance." Dugu Jiuhe coldly said.


    "Understood, Young Master!"


    Beckham University.


    Xia Jinxuan was currently presiding over the rescue mission for Xu Taiping, and someone had walked over to her youth with a hesitant face.


    "Xia Jinxuan, there is one thing that I don''t know if I should say." The man said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s right. This afternoon, I, I saw Li Lei secretly enter Director Xu''s dormitory room." The man said.


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes, yes, because I lived right next door to Director Xu''s dormitory. I just happened to be out taking out trash at the time, and in the end, I saw Li Lei walk into Chairman Xu''s dormitory. I thought that Li Lei was looking for Director Xu, so I didn''t think too much about it. The man said.


    "Immediately get Li Lei over here!" Xia Jinxuan shouted loudly.


    The surrounding people looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment, not understanding why Xia Jinxuan suddenly wanted to find Li Lei.


    Xia Jinxuan wanted to say something, but she suddenly stopped herself. She changed her tone and said in a slightly calmer tone, "After all, Li Lei is our classmate. If we ask him to come, we can help as much as we can."


    "I''ll go find him. I''m his dorm mate." One of them said.


    "Alright, thank you for your trouble!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head, and then, that person turned around and left.


    About ten minutes later, an impatient Li Lei was brought to Xia Jinxuan.


    "What are you doing? "I''m very busy, okay?" Li Lei said impatiently.


    "Li Lei, sit down first." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What are you doing?" Li Lei asked.


    "Li Lei, let me ask you. Director Xu, can you handle it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "To me? What do you say? Protect me? This is his responsibility. " Li Lei said.


    "Do you remember that day when you were beaten by Beverly and the others? Who stood up and let them spray you with that dirty water?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Li Lei''s face slightly stiffened as he said, "Isn''t this what he should do?"


    "There''s never been anyone who should do anything in this world. Furthermore, you were the one at fault for what happened last time, so you should have been sprayed with blood, not him. He wanted to protect you, but he didn''t stipulate to pay for your mistakes." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Li Lei asked with a frown.


    "What I want to say is that every single one of us has more or less accepted the kindness that Chairman Xu has bestowed upon us before. Even if we don''t have the heart to be grateful to Chairman Xu, we still can''t hurt him, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Lei''s expression was stiff as he said, "I still have things to do, I have to leave first."


    After saying that, Li Lei turned around and was about to leave.


    "Li Lei, while I can let bygones be bygones, you have to help us rescue Director Xu now!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly shouted.


    Xia Jinxuan''s words caused everyone to look at Li Lei in shock.


    Li Lei''s face suddenly turned red. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C880

    880


    "What are you talking about? Xia Jinxuan, I''m telling you, you can''t casually slander others, you better not think that I, Li Lei, am easy to bully! " Li Lei shouted in anger.


    "Someone saw you walk into Director Xu''s room this afternoon. I want to ask you: what are you doing there?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Li Lei''s body trembled slightly as he asked, "When did I enter Director Xu''s room?"


    "I see. You''ve entered Director Xu''s room." The person who snitched on Li Lei earlier pointed at Li Lei and said.


    "Which f * cking eye did you see? Do you have evidence?" Li Lei asked.


    "I don''t have any proof, but I can swear to the heavens that I definitely saw you enter Director Xu''s room!"


    "Haha, without evidence, you said you saw it just like that? "Nowadays, everything needs to be done based on evidence, okay?" Li Lei said proudly.


    "Evidence?" I have proof. " A woman''s voice suddenly came from not too far away.


    Everyone turned to look at the woman.


    The woman had very thick and heavy makeup painted on her body, and her entire body was covered in tattoos as if she had been blackened.


    "Irene?" Xia Jinxuan looked at him in surprise.


    Irene walked over from not too far away and stopped in front of Xia Jinxuan, saying, "I have evidence that this person is framing my friend."


    "What evidence?" Xia Jinxuan quickly asked.


    "That''s it." As she spoke, Irene took out her cell phone from her pocket and opened a video on her cell phone.


    The angle of the video was very good. It was shot from the direction of Irene''s bed, and it just happened to reach Xu Taiping''s bed as well as part of the living room.


    At this moment, the video was completely empty.


    After about ten seconds, Li Lei suddenly appeared in the video. Li Lei was holding a folder in his hand, and he carefully went to Xu Taiping''s bedroom. Then he opened the mattress on Xu Taiping''s bed, put the folder under the bed, and covered the folder with the mattress.


    He turned around and walked to the side of Irene''s bed, then actually picked up a black undergarment that Irene had placed on the headboard and placed it in front of his nose, after sniffing it a few times, he actually stuffed this undergarment into his pants again, with one hand still trying to reach into his crotch. Li Lei then took out Irene''s undergarment and carefully placed it on the headboard before turning around and leaving.


    "Catch him!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly pointed at Li Lei, who was planning to sneak away.


    The group of people immediately rushed over and controlled Li Lei in an instant.


    "I-I was forced! Quickly release me! Quickly release me!" Li Lei shouted excitedly.


    "Li Lei, honestly, who ordered you?" Xia Jinxuan asked as she stared at Li Lei.


    "What order? I don''t know. No one told me. I just didn''t like Xu Taiping, that''s why I did it." Li Lei quickly said.


    "Do you take us for fools? You, the one who can move the FBI? "You think you can get your hands on the FBI''s top secret information?" Xia Jinxuan said contemptuously.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Li Lei''s legs softened, and he fell to the ground.


    If I hand you over, you will definitely go to jail. But now, I will give you a chance to make up for it, and as long as you stand out and testify against us, we will at least let bygones be bygones. What do you think? Xia Jinxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Can we really let bygones be bygones?" Li Lei asked.


    "It''s true!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "It''s Ronald and Beverly!" Li Lei quickly said.


    "Ronald and Beverly?" Xia Jinxuan''s pupils shrank, and then she said to Irene, "Pass your video to me, I''m useful."


    "Alright." Ayrin nodded, and then sent a video to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Thank you for your help." Xia Jinxuan said gratefully.


    "I just think he''s disgusting, that''s all." Irene pointed at Li Lei, showing a disgusted expression, then said to Xia Jinxuan, "I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Irene turned around and left.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go look for someone!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!"


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping was moving steadily.


    Wearing a hood, Xu Taiping sat inside the car very calmly.


    "How about we make a bet?" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    The few men in the car were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Xu Taiping was saying.


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to get to Black Hell in a while, so you''ll have to send me back." Xu Taiping said.


    An agent couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Are you kidding? The order of the Chief of York himself to send you to the Dark Prison, no one can save you. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are always accidents, no? "Let''s make a bet. If I win, I''ll have to trouble you to take off my handcuffs and other things when you send me back. What do you think?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can''t go back because the Black Hell is about to arrive." An agent said.


    "Is that so? "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very quickly."


    After about two minutes, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping was pushed out of the car and his hood was taken off.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a tall wall more than ten meters high.


    Beneath the high wall was an iron gate. At this moment, the iron gate was open, and a few policemen armed with guns stood at the entrance.


    Behind the iron gate was a corridor, on both sides of which stood many prisoners. These prisoners were blocked by iron fences. They stretched out their necks to look at Xu Taiping, some of them even shouting as they did so.


    "It''s an Asian. The newcomer this time is an Asian. He has delicate skin and tender flesh. He must feel good to the touch."


    "I want this person!"


    "I''ll fuck him tonight!"


    "Go in! Don''t be too confident. " An agent pushed Xu Taiping, motioning him forward.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked forward until he reached the iron gate.


    At this moment, he was even closer to the prisoners behind the iron fences. He could even smell the stench of their bodies.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to walk in, the phone of an agent suddenly rang.


    The agent picked up the phone and picked it up. Then, his expression changed slightly as he said, "Yes, I understand."


    With that, the agent hung up and shouted to Xu Taiping, "You, stop."


    Xu Taiping was about to step over the metal gate with one foot when he heard the agent''s voice and retracted his foot.


    "What''s wrong?" another agent asked.


    "The Boss wants us to take him back immediately." The agent who answered said.


    "What?" The surrounding agents were all stunned.


    "There seems to be an accident. Let''s go, take him back!" The agent who answered the phone said, waving to Xu Taiping, "Come here, get in the car."


    "I did." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at the people at the side of the road and said, "Sorry everyone, it seems like I won''t be able to enter the Black Hell. If fate wills it, we''ll meet again."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    The prisoners by the side of the path were all dumbfounded. This was the first time in their lives that they saw someone being sent to the entrance of the Black Hell.


    Wasn''t this Black Hell supposed to come and go? Why did a reply suddenly appear?


    Xu Taiping returned to the car and drove away.


    The agents in the car looked at Xu Taiping as if they had seen a ghost.


    "You ¡­ "How do you know the Boss will let us take you back?" An agent couldn''t help but ask.


    "In China, there is a kind of fortune telling." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll go out today and do some calculations. I''m not in prison, so no matter what, I won''t be."


    "Really?!" An agent asked in shock, "This kind of thing can be considered to be true?"


    "Of course, do you want me to calculate something for you to see?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tell me about it!" Several agents said in unison.


    Xu Taiping turned around helplessly, letting the agents see his hands that were cuffed behind his back. "fortune telling has to be done with the hands. I''m cuffed, so I can''t use my hands."


    One of the agents immediately took off Xu Taiping''s handcuffs, while the others pointed their guns at him to prevent him from suddenly erupting.


    "Do you still remember the bet that I told you about just now? I said that if I win, you have to take off my hood and handcuffs. Now that I win, my hood and handcuffs have also been taken off. Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Really?" The agents looked at each other. What Xu Taiping had said before was proven to be true.


    Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously. Then he stretched out his right hand and made a gesture with his fingers, "I have a hunch that your Chief York is going to suffer from great misfortune."


    "How could that be? Chief York is a capable subordinate of Chief George. How could he be so unlucky?" Someone shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t believe me, just watch and see." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously and said, "My fortune is accurate."


    The agents looked at each other. Although they thought Xu Taiping was bullshitting, they had a feeling that what he said might actually be realized.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the FBI branch office.


    A few agents cuffed Xu Taiping''s hands again, then pushed him out of the car and headed straight upstairs, into the interrogation room where Xu Taiping had once been.


    At the same time, in York''s office.


    "Bureau Chief, you asked me to do this before, but now that something like this has happened, you can''t just ignore me!" York said with an ugly expression.


    "About this, I am also helpless about it!" George, on the other end of the phone, sighed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C881

    881


    "York, this is all your fault. Xu Taiping''s room had such a large monitor installed, yet you didn''t realize that the video of someone framing Xu Taiping has been placed on Mr. President''s desk. Mr. President, you need an explanation, tell me, how can I explain this?" George asked.


    "How could this Xu Taiping have the ability to deliver that video directly to the President?" York couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know either. Just now, before Mr. President found me, did you know how many phone calls I received to help Xu Taiping? Do you know who these people are? Let me tell you, there''s our Financial Division''s Director, Austin Family''s Patriarch, China''s Dugu Family, and China''s Foreign Ministry! These people, any one of them have a way to send the video directly to the President. If not for this video, none of them would be able to help, but now, with this video, we are completely on the defensive. The President only has one question, why would our secret intelligence be in the hands of a Chinese exchange student? George said with a gloomy voice.


    "Then what do we do now? Chief, you asked me to do this! " York said excitedly.


    "Isn''t it the head of the Mi Fei Si family that has found me to help them? There''s no other way but to give them up now. York, prepare to suspend you for a period of time. This is a form of protection for you." George said.


    "Chief, you can''t do this. I have no grudge with him. The Mi Fei Si family has found you, not me, but you asked me to work for you. I did everything for you, Director!" York said.


    George was silent for a moment, then said, "Alright, I will do my best to protect you. You can rest assured!"


    "Thank you, Bureau Chief!" York said excitedly.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now. I still have to go to Mr. President! " George said, and hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, York was finally relieved. He walked to the mirror, tidied up his clothes, then muttered to himself, "That Xu Taiping has such a terrifying background. Chief George, what should I say to you? You attacked people without investigating properly."


    At this point, York''s face suddenly changed. He remembered that he had taught Xu Taiping a lesson.


    If this Xu Taiping escaped, would he be looking for trouble?


    That shouldn''t be the case. After all, he was a official in the FB Department!


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door of York''s office.


    "Come in!" York said.


    An agent came in from outside.


    "Sir, Xu Taiping has returned." The agent said.


    "Is that so? Take him to the reception room, don''t handcuff him, and do your best to satisfy him if he wants anything. " York looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, York''s face changed.


    He saw a gun appear silently beside his head in the mirror.


    York was about to dodge when a gunshot rang out.


    The bullet went through York''s head.


    York''s entire body crashed to the ground, a huge wound appeared on his head, he was as dead as he could be.


    The agent calmly placed the pistol next to York and took York''s hand to leave fingerprints on several parts of the pistol.


    After doing that, the agent jumped out of the window of York''s room and disappeared.


    Seconds later, a group of agents burst into York''s office.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping was still locked up in the interrogation room, because he was killed before York''s orders could reach him.


    Xu Taiping had also heard the gunshot from York''s office.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised because he didn''t know why there were gunshots here. Then, he heard some noise.


    About ten minutes later, someone brought Xu Taiping out of the interrogation room.


    "Did something happen just now?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Chief York committed suicide." The agent that brought Xu Taiping out of the interrogation room said.


    "Suicide?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, and then said, "It seems my calculation is quite accurate, haha."


    "Our bureau chief is on his way here. Go to the reception room and take a break. Our bureau chief will be here soon!" The special agent beside Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m sorry to have to trouble the bureau chief to come personally." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Following which, Xu Taiping was brought into the reception room.


    Not long after, someone rushed in from outside the reception room.


    It was Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, and a few of Jiang Yuan university''s students.


    "Why are you guys here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We were waiting outside for news. They said we could come find you, so we came in!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she held onto Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, continuously sizing him up.


    "They hit you?" Xia Jinxuan nervously asked when she saw the scars and stains on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Nothing major." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Who hit you!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily, "How could they do that."


    "The person who hit me is already dead. Just now, he committed suicide." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He committed suicide?!" Xia Jinxuan was stunned for a moment before saying, "Since he committed suicide, then forget it, I won''t look for trouble with him anymore."


    "I saw that you didn''t do anything. Didn''t you say that getting caught by a person would be very miserable?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "That''s because I have a strong charisma, so I''m fine." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Tsk ¡­" "If we didn''t find the video of Li Lei framing you, I''ll see if you can still laugh!" Song Jia said coldly.


    "Did Irene give you a video?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, it''s really strange. This woman actually had a surveillance camera installed in her room and even captured you. Could it be that she has some sort of special hobby?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    He already knew about Irene''s surveillance system in the room, but he did not say it out loud. To him, this surveillance system might be useful, since it was impossible for him to do anything shameful in the room, so he decided to keep it. He did not expect that this time it would actually work.


    "You said Li Lei framed me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s Li Lei. He''s already been taken away by the people from Fai City." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "This silly child." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Ronald and Beverly bought him." Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The only one who can use the FBI and make it serve is Mi Feisi family''s Ronner. Ronald definitely wouldn''t do something like framing others himself, so he would definitely use someone like Beverly. However, what surprised me was that Li Lei was bribed as well. "


    "That guy really isn''t human. He actually framed you for such a small amount of money. If I see him, I''ll beat him until he can''t even take care of himself!" Song Jia said angrily.


    "People make mistakes." Xu Taiping shook his head, "No matter what, he''s still an exchange student at Jiangyuan University. All that he has done has affected his reputation in Jiangyuan University. Therefore, it''s fine to beat him up. Let the law of the Mi Nation punish him. "


    "These words of yours really don''t carry much weight. I thought you were going to help him out." Song Jia said.


    I really do intend to help him out, I hope you can forgive him, but, forgiving him is your problem, punishing him is a matter of law, how the law punishes him, then we will punish him, we are just cats and dogs, we cannot interfere with the law. Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, some people need to be taught a lesson, otherwise, when they go out they will bring disaster to society." You''re right, some people need to be taught a lesson, otherwise, when they go out they will bring disaster to society. Song Jia giggled.


    "Are you praising me or cursing me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m praising you!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    While they were talking, another group of people walked into the reception room.


    This time, the ones who came were Fidel and Dugu Jiu and them.


    It was not surprising that these people would come to Xu Taiping, but what surprised Xu Taiping was that Dugu Ying also came along.


    The moment Dugu Ying appeared, her pair of long legs immediately attracted the attention and vigilance of Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia.


    "Xu, it''s great that you''re fine!" Fidel ran to Xu Taiping excitedly and hugged him.


    "Thank you for helping me." Xu Taiping said with a smile. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, part of the reason for the sudden change in attitude was due to the framing of the video, and part of the reason was definitely because of Fidel.


    Without the help of Fidel and the others, a framing video wouldn''t have been enough to help Xu Taiping out of his predicament. After all, something like a video, even if someone said it was fake, it was fake.


    "These are all small matters. Compared to the things that you''ve helped me with, what does this count as?" Fidel said happily.


    "Thank you, Jiuhe!" Xu Taiping said to Dugu Jiu He.


    Dugu Jiuhe nodded with a smile.


    Dugu Ying walked in front of Xu Taiping, smiling happily and gesturing with her hands, indicating that she was happy to see him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and did the same. After that, Dugu Ying opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping, patting him on the back as if to comfort him.


    This action instantly caused Xia Jinxuan and the rest''s vigilance to soar to the extreme.


    To them, this silent woman was a lot more threatening than those coquettish bitches who kept blabbering nonstop! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C882

    882


    "Who is this sister?" Why haven''t I heard you say it before? " Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his hand as she asked curiously.


    This action was undoubtedly declaring her sovereignty over Xu Taiping to Dugu Ying.


    "She is Dugu Jiuhe''s younger sister, called Dugu Ying." Xu Taiping introduced.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Jinxuan looked at Dugu Ying and found that she was smiling at her.


    She didn''t know why, but with this kind of smile, Xia Jinxuan lost all of her hostility towards Dugu Ying. She only felt that this girl in front of her was too adorable, even giving off a harmless feeling.


    "Can''t she speak?" Xia Jinxuan whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Xia Jinxuan gave Dugu Ying a kind smile, then said, "Sister''s figure is really good."


    Dugu Ying smiled. She wanted to say something, but her eyes slowly became empty in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    His eyes were lifeless and empty, as if he had lost his consciousness.


    "What''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "She likes to empty herself every now and then." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Is that so? It''s really my first time seeing it!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    About ten minutes after Fidel, Dugu Jiu, and the others arrived, Zhang Yuanbin and the others also arrived.


    Zhang Yuanbin led a group of Chinese martial arts association members into the reception room. In the end, they saw a large group of Chinese people.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuanbin felt as if he had returned to his homeland.


    Zhang Yuanbin had already found out that Xu Taiping had been released for free, so he hurried over. He did not expect that he would be a step later than Fidel, Xia Jinxuan, and the others, but to Xu Taiping, Zhang Yuanbin''s group being able to come was enough. This was a sign of friendship and also a type of stand that proved that they were on his side.


    "Thank you for everything." Xu Taiping stood in front of everyone, solemnly saying, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back so soon. Thank you, thank you for your love."


    "The love you''ve received is the love you''ve given us in the past." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Whether it was Song Jia, Fidel, or Zhang Yuanbin, they had all received a lot of love and help from Xu Taiping. For example, Song Jia, Xu Taiping had helped her in who knows how many things, Fidel, Xu Taiping had saved her life, and had also taken care of his elder brother, Zhang Yuanbin, and Xu Taiping had helped him protect the dignity of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have become a savior, and he had to be involved in everything. However, these things that he had been involved in would always come out to help him at some point in the future when he needed help.


    Just like that day when all the students of Jiangyuan University stood up to protect Xu Taiping.


    Only when a person pays a price can they get a reward. If everything is done in accordance to the benefits before them, then this person will have a hard time creating a climate, nor making true friends.


    After chatting for a while, the foreigners walked into the reception room.


    At the front of the group was a man in a suit. He was black, bald and a little fat. One of his eyes was blind or something. He wore an eye-patch, so he looked like a one-eyed man.


    Patch, whom Xu Taiping had met once before, was following behind the black man. From this, it could be seen that the black man''s status was higher than Patch''s.


    Behind the two were several burly men. Two of them were the agents Xu Taiping had seen before.


    Xu Taiping pretended to be surprised as he looked at one of them. That person had entered Hulk bar before.


    "Why are you here?!" Xu Taiping looked at that man in shock.


    "I''m sorry, I''m actually a FI agent! I was ordered to keep an eye on you. " The agent said in embarrassment.


    "What?" "You''re also a special agent? Oh my god, I didn''t discover anything!" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    On the side, whether it was Fidel, Xia Jinxuan, Dugu Jiu and Song Jia, all of them secretly looked down on Xu Taiping.


    With Xu Taiping''s ability, which FI agent could monitor him? Xu Taiping''s shocked expression was 100% fake.


    "Mr Xu, let me introduce you. This is our FI''s director, Mr George!" Page pointed to the one-eyed black man.


    "Oh, Chief George!" Xu Taiping looked coldly at George and said, "I wonder why the director is looking for me?" Do you want to continue to send me to the Black Hell? "


    "It was an accident." George looked at Xu Taiping, his black face revealing an ugly and awkward expression, "No one would have thought that York would accept a bribe from someone else to frame you. Fortunately, you provided the evidence, otherwise, you might have suffered a lot, but fortunately, you didn''t enter the Black Hell in the end."


    "What I want to ask is, who framed me?" Xu Taiping asked with a straight face.


    According to the intelligence we have, the person in charge of our FI in Beckham City, York, accepted a bribe from a person named Beverly at Beckon University. He secretly brought a piece of our FI data out of our database and handed it over to Beverly. George explained.


    "Oh? "As far as I know, Beverly''s family is average, only a university student at Beckham University. Since he was able to find the person in charge of the city and bribe him to frame me, should I say that Beverly is very capable, or that the two of you are too inexperienced. If you can bribe a university student, how much money do you need?" Xu Taiping teased.


    George''s expression was extremely awkward, he said, "I don''t know why York accepted Beverly''s bribes, but now that York is dead, Beverly has been sent for arrest, and that Li Lei has also been taken captive. This case, we can consider it over here, but of course, we will properly compensate Mr. Xu in certain aspects."


    "Compensation?" "Hehe, when I came here, I was saved by the police of the Mi Nation. It''s fine if you don''t want to thank me, but you actually sent someone to monitor me, and even set me up as a spy. In the end, you even slandered me, and I happen to be very familiar with Miss Jennifer from the television station. Xu Taiping said coldly.


    George looked even more embarrassed. He glanced at Fidel and said, "Mr. Fidel, your father and I are friends. This matter ¡­"


    "Are you friends with my father? What does that have to do with me, and what does it have to do with you? " Fidel asked curiously.


    George was very embarrassed and looked at Dugu Jiuhe.


    "Your Dugu Family and I ¡­" George was just about to say something when Dugu Jiu and his son suddenly picked up their mobile phones and walked to the side while playing with it.


    "These students ¡­" George looked at the people from Jiangyuan University.


    The people of Jiangyuan University were all looking at George with expressions as if ''if you don''t give Director Xu a proper explanation, we''ll fight it out with you''.


    George was furious. He was the Chief of the FBI, the dignified Chief of the Bureau, yet he was being ignored like this!


    "Perhaps, this is our fault, but he doesn''t have much of a relationship with us. Everything is done privately by York, we will definitely give you compensation, and this compensation will definitely satisfy you!" Page could not bear to watch any longer, so he stood up and tied her up.


    "Compensation?" What compensation? I want to hear how you''re going to compensate me right now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can give you money." "We can give you a large amount of spiritual consolation money."


    "Fine, give me five billion dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    George''s eyes widened as he asked, "You, you said five billion dollars?"


    "Yeah, not enough?" "Then 50 billion." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you sold us off, you wouldn''t be able to take out 50 billion to give you. Don''t be such a big shot." George said with a dark face. Of course, his face was always dark, so it didn''t look any different than it usually was.


    "I remember, in your country of rice, a guest can eat and fall at a restaurant for tens of millions of dollars, but what about me? I got beaten up so badly by York here, and then he even planned to send me to some black prison, saying that he won''t be able to come out once I go in. For people like me, I need five billion US dollars, that''s a lot? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not much. The damage to my physical body is secondary, but the damage to my mind is very hard to make up for. I think five billion is still too little. It''s worth at least ten billion!" Fidel teamed up.


    "It''s impossible to get so much money. Even if you expose this matter, you will never get so much money!" George shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sneered. Just as he was about to say something, the office door was pushed open. Schwarzenegger, Connell, and the others walked in.


    They were the last to arrive, and from this, it could be seen that they were close friends.


    Schwarzenegger and the others froze at the sight of so many people in the reception room.


    "Chief George?!" Schwarzenegger looked at George in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s President Schwarzenegger!" George greeted Schwarzenegger.


    "I didn''t expect that Chief George would come. I also rushed over after hearing the news. I didn''t expect everyone to arrive so early!" Schwarzenegger explained, then walked up to Xu Taiping and asked a few concerned questions.


    Xu Taiping had a stomach full of grievances. In any case, he had suffered today, so he was the biggest.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Schwarzenegger looked very embarrassed, "Mr. Xu, can I ask a favor of you?"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you not hold Beverly accountable?" Schwarzenegger asked.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, and then sneered. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C883

    883


    "It''s impossible not to investigate, it''s impossible not to investigate this matter. It''s impossible not to investigate this matter in this lifetime. If he framed me and almost threw me into the Black Hell, then let him go to jail. The prison is full of talented people and their speech is very nice. It''s good for him to experience it." Xu Taiping said.


    "But he is, after all, the president of the Rage Brotherhood in our school, and he represents the face of the school." But he is, after all, the president of the Rage Brotherhood in our school, and he represents the face of the school. Schwarzenegger said.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that Beverly is not worth forgiving." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You should know what he did at school. You should know why the kidnapper kidnapped those people that day. I think you should ask him, some people deserve to be forgiven, because after being forgiven, they will still be able to contribute to the world, and some people will not be forgiven. Because once you forgive him, it will be the greatest harm to the world."


    "Fine." Seeing that he could not convince Xu Taiping, Schwarzenegger had no choice but to give up. He would not resent Xu Taiping for what he had done. After all, if it was anyone else, it would be difficult for him to forgive those who had framed him.


    Forgive me for being magnanimous and not forgiving.


    "Taiping, come here for a moment." Dugu Jiu He suddenly said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then followed Dugu Jiu He to the side.


    "Try to create as much trouble as you can with this matter." Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Why?"


    This way, you can obtain even more benefits. You don''t know, what these Western countries value the most is face, because after such a big incident, it can be considered to be the biggest scandal in recent years. The more trouble you cause, the more they will need to suppress this matter. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I know that. I''m good at extortion." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I have a suggestion." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "What proposal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A year ago, we had a comrade who was captured by the Fbi people." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "And then?"


    At that time, the organization was very nervous, because that comrade''s power in the country was very great. If he was captured, it was possible that our entire intelligence network would be destroyed, and then the organization decided to withdraw all the comrades back home, but then, Old Z. gave the guarantee to the higher authorities that this comrade would not leak any of our secrets, and the upper management did not withdraw any of our comrades. It turns out that Old Z. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Bullsh * t." Xu Taiping frowned and scolded.


    Dugu Jiu was stunned. He had not expected Xu Taiping to say such words!


    He had always had a good impression of Xu Taiping. It was naturally because of Xu Taiping''s ability, but it was also because Xu Taiping had the guts to do things without the Zhao Family''s name. Unexpectedly, he made Xu Taiping do it.


    If he were a comrade, Xu Taiping would actually say that he was farting.


    At this moment, Dugu Jiu''s good impression of Xu Taiping turned negative. He awkwardly smiled and said, "Okay, I didn''t say it. I can''t force others to do this sort of thing."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I mean, if I can use a little grievance to exchange for a comrade, that would be earning a lot. What kind of compensation do I need?" Compensation my ass. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Huh?" Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping looked at him in astonishment.


    "It''s settled then. I''ll talk to George about it, so there''s no need to talk about compensation. You don''t have to tell your organization about it later. Just say yes."


    As long as I don''t owe you a favor, if you don''t have to give me a certificate medal or something like that, I''ll be annoyed too. " Xu Taiping said.


    Dugu Jiuhe no longer knew how to describe his own feelings. He felt as if he had fallen to the bottom of the earth, but had suddenly become high-spirited again.


    "You ¡­ Your words can frighten people to death. " Dugu Jiuhe said somewhat angrily.


    "Can''t this be more interesting?" Xu Taiping smiled at Dugu Jiu and winked, then asked, "What''s the name of this comrade?"


    "Zhao Hetu." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Zhao Hetu?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked back to George''s side.


    "Director George, to tell you the truth, Jennifer has an interview with me tonight. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be broadcast tomorrow. If I tell her what happened here today, I think tomorrow''s news will be very interesting." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, we will not accept any threats, so your threats to us are useless. Second, even if this matter is exposed, all the losses that we might suffer will be within our tolerance range. Thirdly, we hope to obtain your understanding, but not for you to do anything about it. Fourth, since you said it like that, we should be able to discuss the terms, right? " George said.


    "I like talking to smart people, Chief George. Let''s have a private chat somewhere, shall we?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing that Xu Taiping wanted to chat privately, George knew that the conditions that Xu Taiping was going to propose would not be revealed to the public. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sure, you can come out with me!"


    Saying that, George turned around and walked out.


    Xu Taiping bid farewell to everyone and left with George.


    The two of them went upstairs and entered an empty office.


    "I will not speak the truth. I want a person. As long as you give me this person, I will forgive you." is the kind of person who makes a statement of forgiveness. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" George asked.


    "Zhao Hetu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Hetu?" George was stunned for a moment, then said, "It seems that Dugu Jiu and you just told you something."


    "As long as you give me this person, I will let bygones be bygones." Xu Taiping said.


    George frowned. As the Chief, he knew about Zhao Hetu. This person had been caught in a intelligence theft a year ago and had been forced to confess for a long time, but up until now this person''s mouth had yet to be forced open. There was no clue regarding this person''s identity.


    If this person stayed inside, it would be useless because after a few months of torture, this person wouldn''t be able to speak. Then even if it was a year before torture, some people wouldn''t speak and would never speak, not even if they died.


    "Are you sure that as long as I give you Zhao He Tu, everything that happened today can be written off in one go?" George asked.


    "I swear." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" George nodded, "I''ll immediately get someone to release Zhao Hetu."


    "I still have to get him out of the country safely. I don''t want you to grab his hind legs the moment he leaves." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure." "You can arrange for someone to pick him up and leave the country!"


    When Zhao Hetu leaves, I will make a statement and not hold you guys accountable for your actions. Oh right, regarding the surveillance on me, I also hope that it can be removed, after all, I am someone who has done meritorious deeds for your country. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve asked Page to evacuate them!" George said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said, "Finally, I have a presumptuous request."


    "Why do you have so many things to do?" George said with a frown.


    "This is my last presumptuous request, and it''s very simple for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead." George said.


    "If possible, let Li Lei go. "At least, don''t let him go to jail." Xu Taiping said.


    George raised an eyebrow, then nodded and said, "No problem with that."


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping waved his hand and left the room.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, George picked up the phone and called.


    "Release Zhao He Tu." George said.


    On the other side, in the reception room.


    While the group of people were chatting, Xu Taiping walked in from outside.


    "How is it?" Xia Jinxuan was the first to rush forward.


    "It''s all settled." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Everyone, let''s go. There''s no need to stay here any longer. I''ll be treating everyone to a meal tonight."


    "Director Xu, treat me to a meal! That''s great!"


    "Director Xu, I love you the most outside!" A group of students from Jiangyuan University shouted excitedly.


    Dugu Jiuhe walked over to Xu Taiping and asked, "Release him?"


    "Mm, send someone to fetch Zhao He Tu, then send him back to his homeland immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I will arrange it right away!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded, turned around and left.


    Fidel leans over to Xu Taiping and says, "Can I go tonight?"


    "Everyone who is here, let''s go together!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "And those classmates of ours who were waiting at school for news, shouldn''t we send them as well!" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you take care of it. All of us will go together and celebrate tonight!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The leaders of Beckham University looked at each other.


    Xu Taiping and the others were indeed worthy of celebration, but for the people at Beckham University, today was not a day to be celebrated, because Beverly and Li Lei had both been arrested and, if the charges were confirmed, the years of imprisonment were over. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C884

    884


    Xu Taiping and the others went to celebrate in high spirits. And in this FI sub-bureau, there were two people who couldn''t be happy. They were precisely Beverly and Li Lei.


    Li Lei was caught not long after the video was released, while Beverly was caught after Li Lei exposed him.


    The two men were held in two interrogation rooms.


    Beverly was in Interrogation Room A, and Lee was in Interrogation Room B.


    Now, in the interrogation room, Beverly sat in a chair with his hands cuffed behind his back.


    Page sat in front of Beverly, his face impassive.


    "Why only arrest me? I am just an errand runner in this matter. The real mastermind is Ronald. Beverly shouted in anger.


    Page didn''t say anything, but looked coldly at Beverly.


    "Don''t think that I don''t understand the law. I can only be considered an accomplice in this matter. You won''t be able to lock me down for long!" Beverly said with a proud expression.


    "The main culprit of this case is you and York. Now that York is dead, all of the blame will be placed on you." Page said lightly.


    "How many times have I told you? "I don''t know York at all. It was Ronna who contacted him. If you want to find him, go find him!" Beverly said angrily.


    "Whether it''s Li Lei''s confession or other evidence, it''s all proof that you directly contacted York. I advise you to speak the truth to prevent yourself from suffering." Page said.


    "What do you mean by direct contact with York? I don''t even know who he is! " Beverly said angrily.


    Page sneered, took a note from his bag, opened it in front of Beverly, and said, "This is your call to York, and the transaction record you gave him."


    Page took out a stack of photographs from his bag and placed them in front of Beverly.


    There were only two of them, Beverly and York.


    The two of them sat together and chatted merrily.


    "These photos are enough to prove that you have a deep relationship with York. So, what else do you need to say?" Page asked.


    "This is all fake! These are all fake!" Beverly shouted excitedly, "You''re doing perjury, and I''m going to sue you. Where''s my lawyer? I''m looking for my lawyer. "


    "In this world, what is true? What is false? Is what you saw real? Are the pictures we take really objective things? Not necessarily, why would there be ghosts in this world, because there are things we can''t see, but he exists, so we say those are ghosts, the same, the same, the same photos, you might say they are fake, but his composition, like the other pictures, is exactly the same, through the camera, without using any ps software, only we made a few changes in some parts of the camera to be able to take pictures of this real existence, telling you that this is just to tell you that the world is far more complex than you think, that Ronna has nothing to do with it, no matter how you say it, he has nothing to do with it, do you understand? " Page said.


    "Bastard, you bastards, you guys colluded to frame me, you bastards!" Beverly shouted in anger.


    "Didn''t you frame Xu Taiping as well?" Page asked.


    Beverly was instantly at a loss for words.


    "First of all, one of the masterminds, York, is dead. In addition, Xu Taiping has also expressed his understanding towards the FI, so the handling of this matter is not too harsh. The only troublesome thing is that the person York sent out to frame Xu Taiping was indeed an important secret. Page said.


    Beverly opened his eyes wide and shouted excitedly, "Twenty years? Are you kidding? "


    "You should read the law and reveal the secret of the country, the highest death penalty." You should read the law and divulge the secret of the country, the highest death penalty. Page said.


    "There must be a way for me to not have to sit in prison for so long, there must be!" Beverly asked nervously.


    "Yes." Page nodded and said, "You admit all crimes and get the understanding of the jury. That would probably reduce your sentence to five to seven years."


    "Really?!" Beverly asked.


    "That''s right." Page said.


    "But it''s too long, five to seven years, I have to stay in prison for five to seven years, this, this is too difficult, why doesn''t Ronald have to go to jail, why? He''s clearly the main culprit! " Beverly said excitedly.


    "Because his name is Mephistopheles." Page said lightly, "The law, it''s just to make these rich people walk out of it better."


    "Damn it! I can''t accept this! I really can''t accept this!" "I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t."


    Page shook his head with a cold smile. At that moment, Page''s cell phone rang.


    Page picked up his cell phone and walked out of the interrogation room.


    After about three minutes, Page came back, sat down across from Beverly, and said, "Three hundred thousand dollars. Five to seven years in jail."


    "Three hundred thousand dollars?" "Really?!" Beverly asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Page nodded.


    "Alright!" Beverly said through gritted teeth. "Call me in my account for three hundred thousand dollars and I''ll take all the blame!"


    "Very well, that will save us a lot of work. Someone will come to you later. " Page smiled, turned, and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Li Lei sat in the interrogation room. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. His legs kept shaking. It seemed that if he was allowed to stand up, he would definitely fall to the ground.


    Page sat across from Li Lei and placed the room on the table.


    "Sir, I, I admit everything, you can''t lock me up!" Li Lei said excitedly.


    "The crime of divulging our state secrets is serious." Page said to Li Lei.


    Li Lei''s entire body trembled. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. A stream of piss flowed out from his lower body.


    Looking at Li Lei''s expression, Page didn''t have any other expression. He had seen this kind of people too often.


    "However, you''re very lucky to have met a good person." Page smiled mockingly and said, "Beverly will bear all of the guilt, but you will be sent back to China within 24 hours."


    "Really?!" Li Lei asked in pleasant surprise. He had not expected that things would turn out this way.


    "Or do you want to stay here for a few more days?" Page asked.


    "No, no, no, no!" Li Lei shook his head and said, "Then, can I leave now?"


    "Someone will come to take you back to Beckham University later. After you pack your luggage, he will take you to the airport and take the closest flight to China." Page said.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!" I''ll definitely be a good man when I get back. " Li Lei said excitedly.


    "Also, give me all the money that Beverly gave you. This is stolen money." Page said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will hand it all over!" "Thank you, sir." Li Lei kept thanking him.


    "No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, then thank that Xu Taiping of yours." Page stood up and walked out.


    "Thank him?" Li Lei was stupefied.


    "It was him who pleaded with us for you to leave so easily. Otherwise ¡­" With a sneer, Page walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Director Xu ¡­" Li Lei sat on the chair dumbfoundedly. He never thought that at this moment, it would actually be Xu Taiping who helped him. Not only did he slander him time and time again, he even framed him with others ¡­


    As he thought of this, Li Lei felt a strong sense of shame engulfing his entire body. His eyes were instantly drenched.


    Many times, people were like this. Only when they were in dire straits would they be able to deeply remember the kindness others had shown them.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, having Li Lei in jail didn''t really have much of an impact on him. Xu Taiping was thirty-one years old, but Li Lei, who was a little over twenty, was nothing more than a child to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping said that he wouldn''t forgive them, but in fact, he was more or less willing to give these young kids a chance.


    They were fortunate enough to be born in a beautiful country, and they still had plenty of room and possibilities for growth. Xu Taiping didn''t want these possibilities to be destroyed just because of such a small matter, even though this so-called small matter was huge for ordinary people.


    Perhaps, this was the biggest difference between the current Blood Wolves of one year ago.


    Xu Taiping was still vindictive, but he learned to be tolerant.


    Of course, Xu Taiping''s tolerance only allowed those he felt were worthy of tolerance. As for those who were not, there was a God, a Buddha, and there was a law against them. If all three could not be punished, then he, the Blood Wolf, would personally punish them.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the school after having dinner with a group of people, it was already past 10 pm.


    Due to their happy mood, everyone drank a bit of alcohol, so when they returned to the dorm, everyone was in high spirits.


    The students of Bakern University, who shared the same dorm as Xu Taiping, gathered curiously on the first floor. They had already found out what had happened through some channels.


    On the one hand, Xu Taiping had erased his reputation as a spy, which made many people very happy. But on the other hand, Beverly''s framing of Xu Taiping also made these people, who were students of Beckham University, feel abnormally ashamed. They never thought that their school''s head of the Rage Brotherhood would do something like this.


    These people greeted Xu Taiping and the others on the first floor, then casually chatted with them.


    Xu Taiping was chatting with someone as he walked towards his room.


    At this moment, the door to a dormitory suddenly opened.


    Li Lei carried his bag and lugged the suitcase as he walked out from the door.


    The entire first floor fell silent.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] After that, we have to go to the hospital immediately. Have you tried the feeling of rhinitis, pharyngitis, conjunctivitis and colds together? Very sour.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C885

    885


    Everyone looked at Li Lei.


    Ever since Li Lei''s matter had been exposed, in the hearts of everyone present, Li Lei had been linked with the word ''sinister villain''.


    The Baker students felt that Li Lei was too sinister, because they still remembered the incident where Xu Taiping was shot by Beverly for Li Lei''s sake. The people from Jiang Yuan University also felt that Li Lei was too sinister, and to them, this Li Lei was simply an unforgivable sin. He was originally a member of Jiang Yuan University, yet he helped Beverly, who had bullied the students from Jiang Yuan University, to frame and frame Xu Taiping.


    Everyone was silent because Xu Taiping was here. If Xu Taiping wasn''t here, the people from Beckham University would definitely hush Li Lei. As for the people from Jiangyuan University, there was no other possibility but to do it.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping walked to Li Lei''s room. Seeing Li Lei drag his luggage out of his room, Xu Taiping slightly frowned.


    Li Lei opened his mouth, wanting to thank Xu Taiping for his help, but in the end he heard Xu Taiping say, "Hurry up and go back home."


    Li Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to not want everyone to know that he helped him. That''s why he was sent back home so easily.


    Li Lei didn''t say a word as he looked at Xu Taiping. Suddenly, his knees bent and he dropped to his knees.


    Li Lei''s action caused everyone''s heart to tremble.


    As the saying goes, men have gold under their knees. No man would kneel to someone other than their elders.


    Some people make him kneel, harder than make him die.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he looked at Li Lei.


    Li Lei bent down and stuck his head on the ground.


    A muffled bang rang out, and everyone''s heart trembled for a moment.


    With that, his head was firmly pinned to the ground. Just hearing the sound, one could tell that it was painful.


    Li Lei straightened his back, and then bowed to Xu Taiping once again.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound, and this was the second one.


    Soon after, Li Lei stood up once more and kowtowed to Xu Taiping for the third time.


    Xu Taiping stopped him.


    "I''m not dead yet. Don''t give me three." Xu Taiping said.


    After all, he had kowtowed twice. His head was already broken, and blood was flowing out from it. Even so, he still pushed away Xu Taiping''s hand with all his might, before kowtowing a third time.


    Bang!


    Blood dyed the ground red.


    Li Lei stood up from the ground and bowed deeply to Xu Taiping, then he bowed deeply to everyone around him.


    "I''m sorry." Li Lei said.


    No one said anything. Many people were actually full of anger. They wanted to use all kinds of vicious words to attack this man in front of them, but as this man bowed three times, and these two people bowed behind him, the anger in their hearts had already disappeared.


    No matter what, they were classmates. They all came from China, from Jiangyuan University.


    Li Lei wiped the tears in his eyes that couldn''t be controlled no matter what. He dragged the suitcase with him and slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Alright, everyone has had a good time tonight. Let''s go back and rest!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone was a little disinterested, so after hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they too dispersed and returned to their own rooms.


    Xu Taiping walked into his dormitory.


    The dorm room was still filled with the familiar smell of smoke and the familiar burst of heavy metal.


    The familiar woman was still lying on the sofa, looking as if she was having a fit.


    "Seeing that you took out the surveillance video, I advise you to take some drugs, don''t get infected, it''s not good for your health." Xu Taiping said.


    Irene turned around to face Xu Taiping, yawning as she lazily said, "Not touching it would be even worse for the body."


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you defending against? "Take precautions against the attack of the subordinate of the boss who was locked up in the prison. Or something else?"


    "Why do you ask, dear?" Irene asked with misty eyes.


    "Who would install a surveillance camera in the dorm for normal people? If you really are Eldest Brother''s woman, how can you still stay here so safely when Eldest Brother has gone in? Are you addicted to tobacco, marijuana, and heavy metals, are you deliberately anesthetizing yourself, or are you just showing it to others? " Xu Taiping asked a few questions, which made Irene''s eyes clear.


    "You have too many questions, my dear, but you can''t get answers to them." Irene said with a smile.


    "I''m not thinking about getting an answer. It''s just that you did take out the video this time, so there are some things I''d rather say." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps, after you satisfy me, you might get an answer?" Irene gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Irene, looking down at her from above with a mocking smile on his face, "The woman who spoke to me like this last time laid on the bed for three days."


    "Is that so?" Irene looked at Xu Taiping with her bewitching eyes, saying, "Then I still want to try the feeling of lying in bed for three days."


    "But unfortunately, I''m not interested in you." Xu Taiping sighed, turned and walked back to his room.


    "How boring." Irene shook her head, then raised the volume of the music.


    Bursts of music echoed in the night sky.


    Xu Taiyi lay flat on the bed, looking out the window.


    He lamented the fickleness of the world. He had never thought that people would give up on monitoring him because of such a thing.


    At the moment, they had all left. That would be much more beneficial to Xu Taiping''s following actions.


    But of course, he still had to continue on with his disguise.


    In another part of the school.


    Ronald frantically dashed forward on top of Carina, a sinister expression on his face.


    Beneath him, Karina''s body was covered in bruises and swelling. It was obvious that she had been severely abused, but she did not resist and allowed Ronna to manipulate him.


    With a low growl, Ronald kicked her off the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    She didn''t even have time to clean the filth off her body. She had to run to the bathroom and help Ronald wash up.


    About ten minutes later, Ronald walked out of the bathroom and sat naked on the sofa.


    After a simple cleaning, Carina returned to Ronald''s side.


    "This Xu Taiping is too despicable, he didn''t even kill him, you bastard!" Ronald roared in anger.


    Carina sat opposite to Ronald, not daring to speak. Previously, she had tried to say something, but the result was that she was beaten up by Lona. That was why she now knew that only silence could guarantee her safety.


    "Who would have thought that Irene would have surveillance cameras in her room? Even a prophet wouldn''t have thought of that, right? In the end, it''s not really a problem for us, it''s just that Xu Taiping''s life is too good! " He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Karina.


    "To shut Beverly up, I got blackmailed by those guys for a million dollars! "Bastard, money is still secondary, but I can''t afford to lose to this guy. That Xu Taiping must be very proud right now, and must be very proud that he defeated me once again. Bastard, bastard!" Ronald shouted excitedly.


    She was still silent, but her heart was pounding. She had never seen Ronald so excited before.


    "No, I have to find a way to bring back the city. I have to, by the way, I have a way!" Ronald suddenly shouted.


    Carina looked at Ronald in puzzlement.


    "Carina, go seduce that guy!" he said to Carina.


    "What?!" Carina looked at Ronald in surprise.


    You go seduce him, of course, don''t actually seduce him, you just need to stay in one place with him for half an hour, and then you''ll leave, and after that, you''ll call the police and accuse him of forcing you! That''s it! "Haha, this will definitely work. As long as you clench your teeth and force him to do so, then he will definitely do the same to you!" Ronald said excitedly.


    "But, Ronald, he didn''t insist on me." Carina said.


    "I don''t care. When the time comes, just say that he forcefully roped you in! You know the laws of our country, against a strong person, as long as you give evidence, he has to give evidence, the most advantageous evidence is the alibi, but he definitely cannot give this, because at that time, you were together, so, as long as you give evidence against him, he will definitely be arrested, haha, he who comes from China, he definitely doesn''t understand the laws of our Mi Country, at that time, we will accuse him of a strong crime, even if we can''t send him to jail, we must discredit him, and it''s best if we keep him trapped here, haha! " Ronald laughed.


    "But, Ronald, that means I''m going to lie, and I''m going to lie about my reputation!" Karina looked at Ronald in despair and said, "Do you really not care about how I feel?"


    "I do, of course I do. Aren''t you my girlfriend?" Darling, what''s a girlfriend for? She just stood up to help her boyfriend when it was necessary. I believe you will definitely help me, right? I promise you, as long as you help me, I will immediately marry you! " Rona said.


    "Do you take me for a fool? If I was forced to marry, would your family still allow us to marry? " Carina asked.


    "How is that impossible? When the time comes, wouldn''t it be fine if I told them that everything I did was fake? They will believe me! " Rona said.


    "But ¡­" Carina looked at Ronald in a very conflicted manner.


    "If you won''t help me, then scram. We''ll break up." Rona said.


    "Don''t, don''t break up, I''ll help you, I''ll help you!" She said excitedly.


    "That''s more like it!" Ronald smiled and said, "My dear, you go and make some preparations. Don''t stay here for these two days. He''s in the limelight these two days. We''ll deal with him in a few days!"


    "Fine." Carina sighed and nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C886

    886


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the crazy Ronald had already used the destruction of his woman''s reputation to deal with him.


    For Xu Taiping, he had to educate him, but when and how to educate him was a problem. He wasn''t in a hurry, there was plenty of time anyway.


    This night was very peaceful, Li Lei took the plane back to China overnight, and Beverly also signed the confession letter, receiving $300,000. As for the Fbi, he deducted 700 thousand out of the one million that Ronna gave to Beverly, which was considered as a profit, and for that, they just handed over a person that wasn''t very important.


    This was a perfect ending.


    The capital of the Mi Nation, Wharton, the airport.


    A thin man got out of a taxi.


    This man was around 1.8 meters tall, but his weight was probably around 100 pounds.


    He was too thin. His eye sockets were deeply sunken, and the skin on his face had no luster.


    He wore a windbreaker, which was very large. However, his figure was very thin, so he seemed very strange.


    As the man got out of the car, a man came up to him.


    After a brief exchange of words, the skinny man followed the crowd into the airport.


    Not long after, the plane took off from the airport and flew to China.


    The thin man sat on the plane and looked out of the window, his eyes unperturbed.


    In these past few months, he had lived a hellish life. He should have lived a life of one year, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    He should eat and eat, he should sleep. If he was not allowed to sleep, he would stay awake and think things over. No matter how others tortured him, he would not speak a word.


    He thought he was destined to die in that Purgatory, but he didn''t expect to be let out. Someone else bought him a plane ticket and prepared a passport.


    He left this country just like that, taking nothing with him. The only thing he took with him was a name deeply etched in his mind.


    Xu Taiping!


    The sky was clear.


    A new day had come.


    Accompanying the morning sun came a storm.


    There was a storm about Xu Taiping being acquitted.


    The storm had been brewing since last night and had finally broken out this morning.


    Everyone now knew the truth behind Xu Taiping''s arrest.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping''s roommate had caught Xu Taiping in the dorm room and had recorded the entire process of the framing. Thus, the final result was very satisfactory, the official shot himself to death, Beverly accepted all the charges, and Li Lei could only be sent back to Huaxia because of a crime, while Li Lei was sent back to Huaxia. It was said that Huaxia would be dealt with further, as for how it was handled, it was unknown.


    Many people were not surprised by this outcome, because in their eyes, Xu Taiping was definitely not a spy. Therefore, Xu Taiping was definitely slandered, and the only thing that surprised many was that among those who slandered Xu Taiping was someone from Jiangyuan University. And that person had even been protected by Xu Taiping before.


    Fortunately, Li Lei had already returned to his hometown. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed by the saliva of Bakn University.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of his dorm early in the morning, he was shocked by the large group of foreigners.


    Some of them held flowers and some held all sorts of gifts. When everyone saw Xu Taiping, they all rushed forward and surrounded him.


    "Yes, I apologize for Beverly!"


    "I''ll give you a bunch of flowers. I hope you don''t hate our Bakerne University!"


    Everyone expressed their goodwill towards Xu Taiping, causing him to feel somewhat touched.


    He accepted the flowers from many people. As for the presents, that was fine. He had nowhere to put them.


    After expressing his deep love for the students of Bakern and Bakern, Xu managed to emerge from the crowd of students and headed for the defense department.


    Just as he arrived at the Defense Department, Xu Taiping saw his colleagues again. They were all holding flowers and things like that, and then they surrounded him, saying similar words.


    Xu Taiping received another flower, then once again expressed his deep love for Beckham University.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping was assigned today''s tasks by Slater.


    Today''s mission was still to patrol District D.


    Xu Taiping went to District D alone and entered Hulk Bar.


    Just as he entered the bar, Xu Taiping saw that a bunch of tattooed hoodlums with a fierce aura were also walking towards him with flowers in their hands.


    Seeing the smile on the face of the green giant with the flowers, Xu Taiping felt like vomiting.


    "Hmm, Beverly was an exception in Beckenn University. Please don''t hate our Beckenn University!" The green giant spoke to Xu Taiping about the things that those people had said before. These words surprised Xu Taiping, he never thought a hoodlum would have such a sense of honor in a school.


    As if sensing Xu Taiping''s doubts, the green giant smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "Although we aren''t good people, we''re still grateful. It''s the school that gave us a place like this, where we can earn money without working, so we love this institute, and everything in this school is closely related to us. You probably don''t know, a hurricane from the previous year caused heavy damage to our school, and our District D''s contributed 30 million US dollars in donations!"


    "It''s a good thing that people know how to be grateful!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hm!" Today is a good day, let''s have a party! " The green giant laughed loudly.


    "I can''t drink for too long today. I need to go out for some business. I need you to help me deal with the concealment here!" Xu Taiping said to the green giant with a smile.


    "I know, brother, you''ve been in our bar all day. None of us will leak anything!" The green giant said loudly.


    "It''s you! Our mouths are the most tight-lipped!"


    "Xu, go ahead!"


    Everyone in the bar said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then looked at his watch.


    "But before I go out, I can drink for an hour or so!" Xu Taiping laughed, "In this one hour, I''ll make sure you all get drunk!"


    "Hahaha, everyone says that you Chinese can drink, but I don''t believe it. Today, I will give it a try!" The green giant laughed loudly.


    A group of people started drinking in the bar. At the same time, there were reports about Xu Taiping that had appeared on the tables and desks of many people in Beckenn this morning.


    This story was written by Jennifer. In addition to being a television reporter, Jennifer also had the identity of a columnist who wrote about social issues, and this time, the only thing she wrote about was Xu Taiping and what Xu Taiping had done.


    In Jennifer''s report, Xu Taiping was a warm-hearted, responsible, capable person who also knew Chinese martial arts. When he was in China, he had jumped off a building with his students, and not long after he arrived in Bakern City, he had rescued dozens of students from Bakern University!


    Although these deeds were very attractive, the most attractive aspect of this story was still Xu Taiping''s martial arts.


    Jennifer had written down Xu Taiping''s experiences with Yamada''s industry, including some of his moves and so on, in great detail. At the same time, Jennifer had also written down Xu Taiping''s understanding of martial arts and so on. In short, Jennifer had written Xu Taiping down as an extremely powerful martial arts expert.


    A martial arts expert was a name card that China had for the entire world. Many people knew that China started with Chinese martial arts.


    Jennifer''s interview had attracted the attention of countless people, and many of them had become very curious about Xu Taiping after reading it.


    Of course, most people were most curious about Xu Taiping''s martial arts skills. In the eyes of the people in Beckenn, Zhang Yuanbin, who was a branch of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in Beckenn, was extremely powerful. In the end, Zhang Yuanbin had lost to Yamada, which was a business that had lost to Xu Taiping.


    Some martial arts fans called the newspapers, hoping for further reports. Some even called the television station, hoping that the television station would invite Xu Taiping to do a program for him to talk about Chinese martial arts.


    Beckham City Television Station, Station Head Office.


    Jennifer knocked lightly on the door.


    "Come in!" A thick voice came from inside the door.


    Jennifer pushed the door open and walked in. Then she smiled at Pete, the television station head, who was sitting behind his desk. "You looking for me, Station Head?"


    Peter, the station head smiled at Jennifer and said, "Jennifer, your interview about that Xu has a very good response to it. There are at least a hundred calls today, hoping for a follow-up report, and at the same time, a hundred calls here, hoping that we can do a television interview. Look, the day after tomorrow, your Jennifer has something to say.


    "Station Head, didn''t we already make an appointment with Laurence?" Jennifer said hesitantly.


    Laurence is just a B-list celebrity. The time we agreed upon previously was one and a half hours, but now it should be shortened to one hour and then the rest of the half hour should be given to that whatever. That''s settled then, I''ll get someone to tell Laurence''s manager that we spent one and a half hour on this. Pitt said.


    "Don''t worry about this matter for now. This person Xu is a bit eccentric. I''ll confirm that he can go up first, then I''ll explain it to you, alright?" Jennifer said.


    "Then quickly contact him and confirm!" Pitt said.


    "Understood, Station Head!" Jennifer nodded, then turned and walked out of Pitt''s office. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C887

    887


    Quietly, Xu Taiping left D area.


    He changed his clothes and changed his appearance a little. Then, he appeared outside Beckon University.


    Standing in front of the entrance to Beckham University, no one could tell that the middle-aged man in his forties was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could not help but marvel at the fact that the Chinese egret''s appearance changing technique was indeed a heaven-defying skill. This skill could change Xu Taiping''s face forever, and of course, the whole process was still quite painful, unless it was absolutely necessary, Xu Taiping could not be bothered to change his appearance.


    Although the ever-changing face could give Xu Taiping quite a bit of convenience, it was actually also very limited. A single fingerprint couldn''t change, and the pupils couldn''t change either, but in the current society, in many places with high security, even DNA verification methods, it was useless for you to change your face. As long as your DNA was collected, then even if the database had your medical records, it would basically be able to get a whole set of information about you.


    So, this was an era when it was hard for killers to do business. Killers not only had to ensure the completion of the mission, but they also had to ensure that their DNA was not collected. Otherwise, it would be very easy for them to leave clues.


    It was said that with China taking the lead, the whole world was building an unprecedented DNA database. According to Old Z, in the future, everyone must record their DNA into this database when they are born, and then create a file that will follow you throughout your life.


    This was completely uncontrollable, just like Xu Taiping. If he was recorded in the DNA file when he was born, he would become a blood wolf in the future, leaving behind blood, saliva, and even hair on the spot. As long as the DNA was checked, it would immediately match up to him.


    Fortunately, the database was still under construction. However, with the development of the era, the database would probably be expanded worldwide in the next few years. At that time, the crime rate would plummet.


    As for what would happen next, Xu Taiping could not predict it now. The only thing he felt was that all his DNA data had been replaced by Old Z, so it would be almost impossible for him to find Xu Taiping by using the DNA Xu Taiping left behind. Furthermore, with the current power of science, he wondered how many years in the future the scientists would be able to change the DNA of humans. After all, the so called drugs and biological research were all focused on changing the DNA in the human body.


    Chen Cha seemed to have done the same thing.


    When Xu Taiping thought of Chen Cha, he felt a chill run down his spine. He couldn''t help but shrink back, and then he continued to stare at the KBX building across from him.


    After watching for a long time, at noon, Xu Taiping went back to D District''s bar, changed into his security uniform, and returned to his original appearance. He then headed to the guardroom to report.


    He didn''t look at anything. He just stood there and observed everyone who entered the KBX.


    In order to enter the KBX building, the first thing one had to do was face the security check. The first security check was the easiest. After passing the fingerprint, one would need to scan the pupil, which would then be searched by the KBX security team.


    Xu Taiping watched for a whole day, and discovered that on the third check, the KBX security team only checked to see if anyone entered the KBX building with prohibited goods, and did not check to see if they had any contraband. Some people, even if they were wearing masks, would rarely be asked to take them off, and only when a person who looked like the leader was around did the security team ask everyone to take off their masks, whereas the leader only appeared once in the morning and not in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping kept all this in his mind. When night fell and he was about to return, he received a call from Jennifer.


    "Can I treat you to a meal? "Martial arts expert." Jennifer asked.


    "What do you want to talk to me about now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Can''t I look for you when there''s nothing else?" Jennifer asked.


    "Just tell me the truth. It''s fine if you want to eat. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you that unwilling to eat a meal with me? I admit it was my fault, but. I was with him so long, after all. " Jennifer explained.


    "Then I''m petty." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll wait for you at the Binks. I''ve reserved a place, and you''re coming." Jennifer said, hanging up.


    "Tsk, who''s getting used to you?" Xu Taiping twitched his mouth in disdain, then kept his phone and left.


    That night, Xu Taiping didn''t go to the Binks Restaurant. For Xu Taiping, it was rare to see no one looking at him, so he naturally had to pay more attention to his target.


    When Jennifer was forced to wait from six to eight at the Binks, Jennifer finally couldn''t hold back. She called Xu Taiping, but he pressed his cell phone without even answering it.


    Xu Taiping could swear to God that he didn''t mean any harm towards Jennifer, but he was looking at the KBX Building and didn''t want to answer the phone. There were quite a few hidden guards around the building, so Xu Taiping had to keep a low profile so he wouldn''t alert these people.


    Jennifer had hung up on Xu Taiping, so of course she called the second one, only to find out that Xu Taiping had pulled her down!


    One of the most important signs of black pulling is that no matter how you call, the person is still on the phone.


    Angry, Jennifer drove from the hotel to Bakern University, where Xu Taiping was already on the roof of the building opposite the KBX building.


    The building was much lower in height than the KBX building, and there were many sensors in the windows of the KBX building. It was impossible to jump from the building to the KBX building and climb up the wall to the building.


    There was still a way to go, but Xu Taiping had already seen that there were infrared detectors installed at each corner of the KBX building. The infrared detectors were from the ground to the sky, which meant that it wasn''t possible to land in the KBX building from the sky.


    It was almost impossible to pass through all the paths to enter the KBX building. For Xu Taiping, there was only one path left, which was to enter through the main entrance. To enter through the main entrance, he had to face two difficulties: one fingerprint, and one pupil.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and called one of them.


    "The thing hasn''t arrived yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The goods have been delivered. We''re expected to arrive tomorrow." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I''ve already transferred the money to your account." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''ve received it. I hope for a pleasant cooperation." The person on the other end of the line said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping hung up.


    For someone like him who needed to work out a lot, he would definitely get to know all kinds of equipment suppliers. The person who called him was a equipment supplier, and he had what Xu Taiping needed.


    Around midnight, Xu Taiping finished his day''s work and returned to Beckham University.


    At the dormitory door, Xu Taiping saw a familiar car. If he remembered correctly, it was Jennifer''s car.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked into the dorm. He found the door to the room open.


    The loud sound of music came from the room.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and looked in.


    The room was smoky, and Jennifer sat on the sofa. She looked at her face and knew that she was holding her breath, and that it was painful.


    "What are you doing here?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I waited for you from six until eight, then I waited here from eight-thirty until twelve-thirty." Jennifer said to Xu Taiping.


    A normal man would definitely feel guilty upon hearing this, but it was still alright. Xu Taiping was not a normal man, he was a man amongst men, the tyrant among men, for short, a tyrant!


    "Oh." Xu Taiping replied, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jennifer''s anger was ignited.


    "Why didn''t I call you? How many times have I called you, and how many times have you hung up on me? You want me to call you? How am I supposed to fight?! " Jennifer demanded angrily.


    "Don''t be angry." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Jennifer, then glanced at Eileen, who was lying across from her. "Aren''t you going to step aside?"


    "It''s like watching a movie." Irene said lazily.


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than three hours. I saw this tattooed woman smoking cigarettes, smoking marijuana and listening to this damn music. You actually asked me why I didn''t call you!" Jennifer said angrily.


    "If you''re waiting at eight-thirty, it''s more than four hours." Xu Taiping corrected him.


    "More than three hours means more than three hours, is that not okay?!" Jennifer asked.


    "Sure ¡­ Don''t be so angry. Do you remember how graceful you were the first day you saw me? Didn''t I just eat with you? If you have anything to say, just say it to me. Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure?" Jennifer asked.


    Xu Taiping''s brow furrowed. He suddenly felt like he had been tricked.


    "I... Confirm ¡­ "Alright." He wanted to say he wasn''t sure, but Irene was here, and if he said he wasn''t sure, it would be too weak.


    "Fine, it''s past midnight now, it''s already the second day. Tomorrow night, at 8: 30, you can be my guest on my talk show. At that time, you will have a conversation with the famous singer, Mr. Laurence!" Jennifer said.


    "Half past eight?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "When do we talk about this?"


    "The conversation time is one and a half hours, but the recording time is around two and a half hours." Jennifer said.


    "Sure, no problem." Xu Taiping revealed a mysterious smile.


    Jennifer''s heart skipped a beat like Xu Taiping''s, as if she had been tricked. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C888

    888


    Jennifer left after finalizing the interview with Xu Taiping.


    "This woman is very scheming. Although she seems to be very angry, she''s actually acting." Irene said lightly.


    "I know." Xu Taiping sat down across from Irene and said, "Like you, I love acting."


    "Don''t say that, my roommate." Irene lazily smiled and said, "Although I love acting, I won''t ask you for help, right?"


    "You still haven''t said why you helped me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I hate people doing those disgusting things with my underwear." Elene said.


    "He''s acting again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, the truth is, I want you to owe me a favor so that you can follow my instructions from now on." Eileen shrugged.


    "That''s impossible. As a person, no matter how big of a favor I owe you, as long as I feel that I will be in trouble, I will not bother about you." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "See, you''re still acting and talking about me. Just for the things you did at school for such a short time, if I really have trouble and you owe me a favor, will you ignore me?" Irene teasingly asked.


    "Looks like acting is human nature." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Everyone is an actor. I really like one of your Chinese songs called" Actors "." Elene said.


    "That singer is my love." Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems like you like men." Elene said.


    "I owe you a favor. With me here, no one will be able to touch you. If I''m not here, just give me a call, and I''ll be there no matter how far away I am."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked back to his room.


    Irene yawned lazily and lay down on the sofa, falling asleep.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the storm surrounding Xu Taiping finally subsided.


    In college, new things happen every day, so it''s easy to divert the attention of college students.


    Just like before, Xu Taiping went to the bar, then quietly left the bar and stayed outside the KBX building, watching everyone who passed by.


    A day passed just like that.


    At this point, it had been five days since Xu Taiping had arrived at the Mi Nation.


    According to the plan, Xu Taiping could still stay in the country for two days.


    As night fell, Xu Taiping did not choose to return to his dorm. Instead, he went to a bar in the city by himself.


    The bar was warm as spring, and a football game was playing on TV.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the bar drinking, and there were also people playing billiards.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in. He looked around and then walked towards the bar.


    "Is this your first time here, sir?" The bartender at the bar said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Yes, first time." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''m here for a tour."


    "Are you Chinese?" A yellow-skinned man sitting next to Xu Taiping asked him curiously.


    "I am, and so are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m Chinese." The person next to Xu Taiping smiled and rubbed his head, "This is the first time I''ve met a Chinese."


    "Then it''s really fate, let''s drink a cup together? I''ll treat you. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll treat you!" The man next to Xu Taiping asked the bar to serve him a glass of brandy.


    After a simple introduction, Xu Taiping knew that the person sitting next to him was called Liloque, and Liloque also knew of Xu Taiping''s name.


    "White Hill. What a nice name you have. I always thought you looked a little familiar. " Loke looked at Xu Taiping and said with a frown.


    "Will it?" The current him had already changed his appearance, and was no longer his original appearance.


    "What''s so familiar about it? You two look pretty similar." The bar laughed.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. I thought they looked familiar. We really look alike. Look, everyone else saw that!" "Haha!" Loke laughed happily.


    "No wonder I found you pleasing to the eye the first time I saw you. Haha, after what you said, I really feel that we look a bit like each other now!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Come, come, drink two more cups!" He happily ordered the bartender to serve him a bottle of brandy.


    "This wine isn''t cheap, right? Let''s drink less." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "It''s fine, I''m happy today and I won''t hide it from you. My brother''s income is quite good here." Loke said proudly.


    "Is that so? Brother, what are you doing? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "KBX, do you know? The number one comprehensive organization in the world! " he asked.


    "This... I''ve never heard of it. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "That''s because you are ill-informed, our organization is very powerful. The country government of Mi and many other organizations are cooperating with our organization, I work there, our company''s welfare is very good, but we are very strict with our employees and need to sign a confidentiality agreement." said.


    "Yeah, that''s amazing!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Loke, smiling as he said, "Thank you, Brother Li, this is the first time I''ve come here to play. I was thinking about coming out tonight to have a drink and then going back to sleep, but I didn''t expect to bump into Brother Li."


    "Come, drink two more cups. You have to drink two more cups just because we look alike!" Lilock said with a smile.


    The two chatted as they drank. In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight.


    Xu Taiping took his leave first, saying that he would be going on a trip with the group the next day. Lilock walked Xu Taiping to the door, then headed home alone.


    Lillock''s house was in a nearby neighborhood. He had drunk a little too much tonight, so he was a little drifter walking.


    When he got home and locked the door, he immediately fell asleep on the sofa.


    A wisp of delicate fragrance drifted in through the gap in the door.


    Lillock slept soundly.


    A few minutes later.


    With a clatter, the door to Lee Locke''s room was opened.


    Xu Taiping walked in and closed the door gently.


    The room smelled of alcohol and some kind of spice.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of Lillock, who had already fainted.


    Xu Taiping took something that looked like a box out of his pocket, and then he grabbed Liloque''s hand and placed each of her fingers on the box.


    Rays of red light flashed on top of the box. Not long after, Lilke pressed all ten fingers on the box.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping opened up Liloque''s eyelids, exposing the eyeballs within.


    At this moment, Lillock didn''t show any reaction to what was happening outside. His eyes were very lifeless.


    Xu Taiping placed the box on top of Lillock''s eyes. At the same time, a red light flashed.


    After Xu Taiping had done the same for both of his eyeballs, he put away the box, cleaned up all traces of himself, left the house, and returned to his dorm.


    In the dorm, Irene had already passed out.


    Xu Taiping has a lot of ways to get people to sleep fast.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed. On the bed, there was a larger box. It looked a little similar to the box Xu Taiping had put away. This box was about half the size of a shoe box.


    Xu Taiping placed the small box on top of the big box, then pressed the button on top of the big box.


    With a "Beep" sound, the large box started working.


    A few seconds later, a few thin slices as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up the sheets and looked at them.


    There was a fingerprint on each piece of paper. Xu Taiping carefully cut these pieces of paper and stuck them on his fingers.


    It was unknown what material these thin pieces were made of, but when they touched Xu Taiping''s fingers, they melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, they became one with Xu Taiping''s fingers.


    Xu Taiping took out his laptop and turned on some software on his laptop. Afterwards, he put his finger on a fingerprint reader on his laptop.


    A few seconds later, the software in front of Xu Taiping suddenly displayed a photo of Lee Locke.


    Xu Taiping tried every finger, and the result of every finger was Liloque.


    Xu Taiping was satisfied, and then he pressed the button.


    Not long after, two more membranes appeared in the machine.


    This time, the two thin films were not a fingerprint but a faint pattern of the pupil.


    Xu Taiping cut the film and put one into his eyes.


    The membrane melted upon contact with Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up.


    The eyeball was a very weak part of the human body. When the film melted on Xu Taiping''s hand, he could feel a slight stabbing pain. When it melted on the eyeball, the pain increased exponentially.


    When this thin film completely melted, Xu Taiping''s pupils underwent some changes.


    Xu Taiping pointed the laptop lens at himself, then turned on the pupil recognition device.


    Beep, beep, beep. The system notification was unable to tell.


    Xu Taiping was not discouraged. In fact, it was very difficult to fake the pupil, and the success rate was very low.


    Xu Taiping blinked, then turned his eyes back to the pupil recognition device.


    With a beep, the recognition was successful this time. A photo of Lee Locke appeared on the computer.


    Xu Taiping tried several times, and found out that after ten tests, the probability of his left eye being recognized was about five times higher than before, which was about half of the time. He then put a camouflage film on his right eye and tested it.


    The effect of the right eye was better than the left. He succeeded seven times in ten tries.


    He had a 100% chance of success, but that would require him to pull out the other party''s eyeballs. This Liloque was just a clerk in the KBX department; no matter if it was in the past or now, Xu Taiping, it was impossible for him to sacrifice ordinary people to achieve his goals.


    Because in this matter, Xu Taiping had once been ridiculed by Nightingale, but Xu Taiping had never changed. After all, if he really did not use any means to achieve his goal, then he wouldn''t be Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C889

    889


    Xu Taiping packed everything up and put it away.


    This thing might not be big in size, but it was very expensive. A set would cost millions of dollars, and it might not even be sold. Xu Taiping had to rely on his old customers to be able to get the set in a short period of time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take off the fingerprints on his hand or his pupils, because the film that duplicated them would become more compatible with his body over time, so Xu Taiping had to keep these things on his hands and in his eyes. What he wore on his hands didn''t feel anything, but what he did have in his eyes was very painful.


    The night passed in silence until daybreak.


    It was already the sixth day since Xu Taiping had arrived in the city.


    In another day, Xu Taiping would be leaving for Jiangyuan University.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, his mission was to make it easier for the students of Jiangyuan University to take root here. From the current situation, he could be considered to have done it, since the whole of Beckenn University was very friendly to him, and because of this, the students of Bakenn University were also very friendly to the students of Jiangyuan University.


    As for Rona, Xu Taiping believed that once he left Beckham University and no one else came after him, Rona would naturally stop playing tricks on him.


    In conclusion, Lona only had a grudge against Xu Taiping, and no grudge against other people in Jiangyuan University. Therefore, Xu Taiping was not worried about what Lona would do after he left.


    Ayrs and Nai also had a personal grudge with Xu Taiping, so he was not worried that they would target the students from Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping woke up early and headed to the defense center. After finishing his day''s work, he left the defense center and went to the Beckham City Television Station.


    He was recording at eight-thirty tonight, but Jennifer suggested that Xu Taiping should be at the city television station between six-thirty and seven because there were two things he had to do in advance. One of the makeup artists had to put on Xu Taiping''s makeup first, and the other one, they had to check out the script.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping simply ate his lunch and left the school. He arrived at the television station at around 6.30pm.


    First, Xu Taiping needed to make up. The place to make up was on the eighth floor of the television station.


    Following Jennifer''s instructions, Xu Taiping went up to the eighth floor of the television station and found the dressing room.


    There was a young female makeup artist in the dressing room.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Taiping. I''m here to put on some makeup!" Xu Taiping greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Mary." The female makeup artist said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Miss Mary!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "You really arrived early, earlier than anyone else." Mary laughed.


    "Really?" "It''s good that you came earlier. You should have done what you needed to do earlier, otherwise you would have been much more relaxed." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Everyone else is basically still eating and I ate early, so I can be in the dressing room at this time. It''s still early, I''ll rest for a bit, maybe ten or twenty minutes, and then we can put on some makeup, okay?" Mary asked.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping nodded, "How about this, I''ll go to the bathroom first. Oh right, where is our bathroom?"


    "Turn right and go to the end of the corridor." Mary said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then turned and walked out of the dressing room.


    Outside the dressing room, there was a bathroom at the end of the hallway.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom and found that there was no one there.


    It was still dinner time, so basically no one would be in the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bathroom''s third cubicle, locked the door, then turned around and walked to the toilet, opening the lid of the toilet.


    Under the lid was a compressed plastic bag.


    Xu Taiping took out the plastic bag and opened it.


    It was a bag Xu Taiping had left there earlier.


    The plastic bag quickly swelled up, and Xu Taiping took out a set of clothes from it.


    This suit was almost identical to the one that he had worn last night.


    Xu Taiping took off the clothes he was wearing and changed into them.


    Xu Taiping, who had changed into this set of clothes, was not much different from Lee Locke in size at least.


    Xu Taiping put his clothes back into the bag. Then he emptied the bag and put it back in the water tank.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping raised his hand and began to rub his face.


    Not long after, a face similar to the one from last night appeared on Xu Taiping''s face.


    This face was seventy to eighty percent similar to Lilick''s, but not exactly the same. Although this disguise technique was awesome, it was also based on the user''s original appearance. It was impossible for you to make yourself completely the same as another person.


    After fixing his face, Xu Taiping rearranged his hair to make sure it was exactly the same as Lillock''s. Then, he rearranged his clothes and took out a mask to put on his face.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    About three minutes had passed since he had left the dressing room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t rush downstairs, because every staircase was monitored. If he went down, he would be discovered.


    Xu Taiping walked to the toilet. There was a window next to it, and it was dark outside. It was right behind the television station.


    Xu Taiping stepped out, and then he fell down from the 8th floor.


    A dull thumping sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping landed on the ground, and then he walked straight ahead.


    After walking for less than 100 meters, Xu Taiping saw the KBX building.


    This KBV and the city television station were only a block apart!


    This was also one of the reasons why Xu Taiping was interviewed by Jennifer TV this evening. With the cover from the television station, his success rate in escaping would skyrocket.


    It was about 6: 45 in the afternoon.


    There were a lot of people at the entrance to the KBX building, because it was the time of the shift, while Lerok was still asleep at home.


    The medicine Xu Taiping gave him was enough for him to sleep for two days and two nights. Since this Lillock lived alone, even if he slept for two days and two nights, no one would notice.


    Today, Lilock was on the evening shift, and Xu Taiping had already made inquiries last night.


    Xu Taiping, who was wearing a mask, stood not far away from the KBX building. He coughed dryly, then tried his best to adjust his vocal cords so that his voice sounded more like Liloque''s.


    Then, Xu Taiping took out the ID card that he got from Lee Locke and hung it on his neck.


    Having done this, Xu Taiping took a deep breath and walked towards the KBX building.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the KBX building.


    There are many gates at the entrance, and each one is equipped with a fingerprint identification system.


    Xu Taiping in the KBX Building is conservatively estimated to have thousands of people working there, so every day there are people coming and going from these gates.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of one of the gates. There were two people in front of him.


    Xu Taiping had seen the two of them when they were outside the KBX building. They were on the same night shift as Lerok.


    The two of them quickly passed the fingerprint identification and it was soon Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Xu Taiping placed his middle finger on the fingerprint reader.


    Everyone who works here gets their fingerprints from a different finger, which makes the first checkpoint safer.


    Xu Taiping had noticed this when he had observed it earlier. Some of them had a thumbprint, some of them a forefinger print, while Lerok''s had a middle finger print, and it was even the middle finger of the left hand.


    If you didn''t notice these small details, it would be very easy for problems to arise. For example, if you failed to recognize the first fingerprint in front of your eyes, the alarm would be triggered. At that time, you would be prepared to be heavily examined.


    [Beep!] The system notification chimed in. The gate in front of Xu Taiping opened with a ''whoosh''.


    Xu Taiping walked in, then took a few steps forward and stood at the back of a line.


    The second checkpoint was the pupil scanning.


    This was a very difficult time for Xu Taiping, because the success rate of scanning the pupil of his left eye wasn''t high, and in the KBX building, there would be a special person who would remind you to scan the left eye or the right eye. If he let Xu Taiping scan the left eye when it was Xu Taiping''s turn, then Xu Taiping would be in a bit of a bit of a suspense, and everything would depend on luck.


    Sometimes, luck was more important than anything else to be a killer.


    Of course, luck was only supported by strong strength. Only then could it be converted into success.


    The team slowly moved forward. Compared to a fingerprint scan, the speed of pupil scanning was much slower.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was already 6: 47. It had been about 7 minutes since he had entered the toilet.


    Finally, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the pupil scanner.


    "Left Eye." The man next to the scanner said.


    Xu Taiping sighed. It seemed like Lady Luck wasn''t on his side today.


    Xu Taiping had to point his left eye at the pupil scanner, praying for the Buddha to bless him.


    A red light quickly flashed on Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Following that, Xu Taiping heard a sound that made his heart break.


    "Beep beep beep, pupil recognition failed, pupil recognition failed, please take note, please take note."


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. It couldn''t be that he needed to forcefully attack, right?


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Xu Taiping did not plan to force the attack. Of course, forcing the attack was also a way, because Xu Taiping was already fully prepared, even if he did attack, KBX would not be able to catch him, but doing so would add a lot of variables.


    Just when everyone was looking at Xu Taiping in confusion, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    (The crux of the matter has been reached again. Today''s updates are all over again. Is this the fall of humanity or the distortion of morality?) Please take note of the latest issue and approach science. Pfft, it''s the all-round security for the school beauties tomorrow.


    ) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C890

    890


    "Beep beep beep, pupil recognition failed, pupil recognition failed, please take note, please take note."


    "Beep beep beep, pupil recognition failed, pupil recognition failed, please take note, please take note."


    Several nearby pupil scanners sounded out at the same time.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Is there a problem with the system?"


    Everyone began to discuss in astonishment.


    "Everyone, quiet!" The security guards at the third checkpoint had all arrived at the second checkpoint. They then spread out and sealed off several entrances.


    "Get the programmers to come over and take a look!" A security guard said.


    Not long after, several programmers walked out of the building. They opened up the pupil scanning device and checked to make sure that there was a problem with the system.


    "There''s a problem with the pupil scanning device. Everyone just wait here." The security guard said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. What he couldn''t do right now was to wait, because he had to return to the television station as soon as possible. Otherwise, the people there would be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I still have a lot of work to do tonight, how long will it take? What if I can''t fix it?" Who''s going to help me with my work? "


    Xu Taiping''s words seemed to resonate with those around him. Someone said, "That''s right, I have a lot of work to do tonight. How can I wait? How long will it take for it to be fixed?"


    "Kerry, there''s no one else here. Everyone knows each other. Just let us pass!" a man shouted to one of the guards.


    "Yeah, let''s go over there. We really have a lot of work to do!" Everyone began to talk about it.


    The security guard called Kerry frowned, then said, "Wait a moment, I''ll get the captain to come over."


    With that, Kerry picked up the walkie-talkie and called the captain.


    After about a minute, the captain appeared.


    The captain was an extremely tall man with a pair of extremely sharp eyes.


    "Since the system for scanning the pupils has started clapping, there''s no need for us to scan it. We''ll go straight to the third realm and check your true body." The captain said.


    "I have to hurry!" Someone said.


    "Yes, as soon as possible!" The surrounding people all agreed.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He hadn''t thought that he would meet this captain who only appeared in the morning after dodging the scan of his pupils.


    This team leader will get his face removed!


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping took out a pill from his pocket and swallowed it when no one was looking.


    Very quickly, under the instructions of the captain, everyone passed through the second checkpoint and arrived at the third checkpoint.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people gathered at the third checkpoint. The captain split them into two groups, and then began to search them one by one.


    Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the line and followed the line.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the security guards.


    The guards did not let Xu Taiping take off his mask, they just scanned Xu Taiping with their probing equipment. After confirming that Xu Taiping did not have any prohibited items on him, they were just about to let him go, when the captain walked over.


    "Take off your mask." The captain said to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry, I ¡­ "I''m allergic, and my face isn''t that good." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "If I tell you to take it off, then take it off." The captain looked coldly at Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding security guards immediately pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sighed, then took off his mask.


    When Xu Taiping took off his mask, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Pfft!"


    A security guard could not hold back his laughter.


    The captain with a cold face also covered his face in embarrassment.


    The Xu Taiping in front of him, his face had somehow swelled up into the shape of a pig head!


    His lips were as thick as two sausages and his face was completely swollen.


    This was the sign of allergy.


    Although the captain felt very happy for Xu Taiping, he still picked up Xu Taiping''s card and looked at it, then looked at Xu Taiping''s face.


    If there were two people who did not look like each other, it would be easier to recognize them. If there were two people who looked like each other, then it would be very difficult to distinguish between them. The current Xu Taiping was just like Lilick, and Xu Taiping''s face was even swollen like a pig''s head, which made it even harder for Westerners to distinguish between them.


    The captain carefully looked at the photo and then looked at Xu Taiping. He felt that even though Xu Taiping''s facial features had changed, he still looked about the same.


    "Let''s go." The captain waved his hand and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded awkwardly, then put on his mask and walked inside.


    Just like this, at around 6: 52, Xu Taiping entered the KBX Building.


    It had already been 12 minutes since Xu Taiping had left the dressing room.


    For Xu Taiping, entering the KBX company''s interior made everything easier.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the floor map and saw that the KBX''s computer room was on the fifth floor.


    Xu Taiping took the elevator up to the fifth floor.


    There were guards in the KBX room. Xu Taiping walked straight to the door, showed his work card, and entered the room easily.


    Inside the engine room, many hosts were running.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of a computer and turned it on.


    The computer''s login page had its password locked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know the password, and neither did Loulan Slash. However, that didn''t make things difficult for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put his hand in his throat, and after digging a few times, he suddenly vomited. A black plate was spat out from his mouth.


    KBX prohibited carrying any storage equipment into the building, so Xu had to hide it in his stomach.


    For an assassin, there were many things that could be hidden in their body, such as the stomach, or ¡­ Rectum, of course, if it wasn''t necessary, Xu Taiping really didn''t like stuffing things into his ass.


    The black plate even had Xu Taiping''s stomach juice on it.


    Xu Taiping inserted the black plate into the computer, and it went dark.


    A few seconds later, the computer rebooted, the administrator password automatically appeared, and then the computer entered the desktop.


    It was at this moment that the alarm sounded.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised. With such an isolated mainframe system like the KBX Building, once there was an external software connection, the alarm would be triggered. What he needed to do was to get the information he needed before the security personnel arrived.


    Xu Taiping''s hands hit the keyboard of his computer like lightning.


    Lines of information appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t download the information onto the dish, instead he kept it all in his brain like a copy of a sticky paste.


    For Xu Taiping, who possessed a powerful brain, it was as easy as flipping his palm to take note of this information in a short amount of time.


    A few seconds later, with a "beep" sound, the entire computer shut down automatically, and the entire room was shut down.


    The lights in the engine room went out.


    This was someone forcefully turning off the power in the engine room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pull away the plate. Instead, he turned around and walked out, and just happened to bump into the security guard who was guarding the door.


    The two guards wanted to control Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping moved in a flash and appeared in front of them, knocking them down in two steps. Then, Xu Taiping quickly took off one of the guards'' clothes and put it on himself.


    In half a minute, Xu Taiping had changed his clothes. Then, he took his gun and walked to the entrance of the room.


    Xu Taiping looked around. He could hear the sound of rapid footsteps coming from the corridor to his left.


    Xu Taiping counted down. When the people from the left aisle appeared, he suddenly shouted in English, "Stop!"


    Then, Xu Taiping rushed out to the right.


    Just as Xu Taiping rushed out, a large group of heavily armed security guards rushed out. As soon as they rushed out, they heard Xu Taiping''s shout and saw him run towards the right.


    These people immediately followed Xu Taiping and ran out to the right.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the top of the stairs. After a few seconds, he saw the group of people behind him appear, so he ran towards the top of the stairs.


    Those people saw Xu Taiping enter the stairs and rushed over. However, when they reached the stairs, they realized that they didn''t know whether to go up or down because they didn''t hear any footsteps.


    "Some of you go up, some of you go down. Seal off the entire building, and don''t need anyone to leave!" That Kerry Xu Taiping had seen before said loudly.


    The group of security guards suddenly split into two groups. One group ran up the stairs, the other rushed down the stairs.


    First floor of the KBX building.


    All exits were sealed off, and no one could leave through them.


    Groups of heavily armed security guards stood at the exit. The moment they discovered anything unusual, they would immediately pull the trigger of the gun in their hands and shoot the person who dared to steal the information from the host.


    At the same time, in the computer room on the fifth floor.


    The leader of the security team, the programmers were all here.


    "There''s an excellent dish here!" A security guard found the Eureka on the computer.


    A programmer walked to the front of the computer and tapped on it a few times. After that, the programmer breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The downloading of the data is still incomplete!"


    "Are you sure?" the captain asked.


    "Yes, our internal security mechanism perfectly prevents the other party from downloading our information!" The programmer smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good. However, no matter what, we must capture that bastard who dares to steal our information!" The captain said with a savage look on his face.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly came through the captain''s earphones.


    "The infrared of the building detected an object escaping the building from the roof." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C891

    891


    "Someone left the building?" When the security chief heard this, he was stunned, because according to the meaning of his words, someone had jumped off the roof of the building. In other words, someone had jumped off the roof of the KBX building!


    The total height of the KBX building is 23 floors. At this height, you won''t be able to use the descent mountain. Then, what right do you have to jump off the building and leave?


    "Did you use a sliding rope to leave?" the security chief asked.


    "No slider was detected, the target has disappeared." A surprised voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that some large bird flew over? " the security chief asked.


    "Infrared detection, human body." The person on the walkie-talkie answered.


    The security chief was stunned. He could not believe that someone would dare to directly jump off a building from the KBX building. This was a 23-storey building!


    Although the infrared had detected that someone had left, the security chief still had his men search the entire KBX building. However, the final result was in vain.


    Since the infiltrator did not successfully steal the information, although this matter was serious, it was still within the acceptable range of the KBX organization. Even though the infiltrator did not successfully steal the information, the KBX organization still sent out all of their intelligence personnel to investigate, hoping to find the person who dared to infiltrate the KBX building.


    Seven in the evening.


    Xu Taiping appeared in the dressing room.


    On Xu Taiping''s face, the fat lips were gone, replaced by a perfectly normal face.


    The allergic reaction was Xu Taiping''s trump card for the third test. Xu Taiping didn''t want to use it, but there was no other way, in the end, he used it. The drug Xu Taiping ate took was naturally a drug that could cause an allergic reaction in the body, unlike poison, Xu Taiping''s body could resist the poison, but it couldn''t resist the allergic reaction. However, Xu Taiping also prepared an anti-allergic drug for that.


    "It seems like you''ve eaten too much tonight!" Mary looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I ate some bad shrimps tonight. My stomach is making a huge ruckus!" "Sorry, it took a while." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Nothing much, just good. I''ve just rested for a while, and I''m full of energy now. Let''s put on some makeup first!" Mary said.


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Then Mary began to put on Xu Taiping''s makeup.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had gone on television to put on makeup. His face was flushed red from being slapped, making him look like a handsome young man.


    At this moment, Xu Pingping looked calm and composed. It didn''t look like he had just come back from the KBX Building, or that he had just jumped down from the top of the 23rd floor.


    Jumping off a building was no big deal for Xu Taiping, he had more than enough strength and strength, and he was also very light, so the muscles and bones of his thighs could withstand the impact of his falling from tens of meters in the air. Many times, the counterforce generated by Xu Taiping''s punch was much greater than the impact from falling from tens of meters in the air.


    Makeup was a very time-consuming job. Xu Taiping had to put on makeup for more than ten minutes before he could finish painting his face.


    Mary was just about to fix Xu Taiping''s hair when the dressing room door opened.


    A man in his fifties with shiny clothes, retro bell-bottomed pants, and an exploding head walked in from outside.


    After the man entered, three or four people followed him in.


    "Mr. Lawrence!" Mary exclaimed in surprise when she saw this man.


    "Mr. Laurence is going to put on his makeup. The rest of you, get out!" A twenty-something-year-old man with a demonic aura pointed at Xu Taiping as he spoke to Mary.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mary nodded, and then said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go!"


    "Why are you going out? The space here is so big, and there''s not just one place for makeup. Look over there, aren''t there mirrors? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I tell you to go out, then go out. Why are you talking so much? Don''t you see that the one standing in front of you is our Mr. Lawrence? " The man frowned and said to Xu Taiping.


    "This guy, is he very famous?" Xu Taiping asked Mary.


    "Mr. Laurence, you were awarded the Grammy. He had once been nominated to be the best supporting actor in the Academy ¡­ "The nomination," Mary explained.


    "So they were all nominated!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I thought I really did win."


    "Brat, no matter if it''s Grammy or Oscar, many people will never be able to get a nomination. Being able to get a nomination is already an honor for them. No wonder you don''t understand these things. " The man called Laurence said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Well, let''s get out of here, Mr. Laurence." Mary said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t care about Laurence, but Mary worked here, so he didn''t want to implicate her. So he stood up and walked out of the dressing room with Mary.


    As he walked past that devilish man, Xu Taiping seemed to hear him say something that sounded like a country bumpkin.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t mind.


    Outside the dressing room.


    Xu Taiping and Mary just stood there.


    "Do you have to let me use the dressing room for some big celebrity post?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It''s a rule in this industry. The bigger the brand, the more special it is." Mary explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Then if he''s even bigger than Laurence, won''t Laurence be waiting outside the same way as us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Mary nodded.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know any famous celebrities. Otherwise, I would definitely call one over." Xu Taiping said with regret.


    Mary burst out laughing, then Mary said, "You''re such an interesting person. I read about you and everyone says you know martial arts. Is that true?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded, "Chinese martial arts, authentic!"


    "Then will you perform when you get on the stage?" Mary asked.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not arranged." Xu Taiping said.


    "I wish I could watch your live performance!" Mary said expectantly.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then suddenly punched the wall.


    With a bang, the wall was completely undamaged.


    Mary looked at the wall in astonishment, then looked at Xu Taiping, and laughed, "Could it be that this is China''s martial arts? "Nothing, I thought the wall would crack."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He grabbed Mary''s hand and pressed it against the spot where his fist had hit, then slightly exerted some force.


    Under Mary''s gaze, the wall caved in bit by bit, and the entire piece of paint on the wall started to collapse.


    A depression about five centimeters deep appeared in front of Mary.


    "This is the combination of the ''Inch Force'' and the ''Bull Fighting across the Mountains''. It doesn''t look like much on the outside, but I''ve already broken through the inside." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Mary''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the depression in the wall in disbelief, and said, "How, how did he do it?"


    "I have time after work tonight, if you want to know." Xu Taiping teased.


    Mary was stunned for a moment, then smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "Are you asking me out?" "I am someone who has a husband."


    "That''s a pity, a beautiful girl like you can''t get married too early!" Xu Taiping said with regret.


    "Because I met the right person, so I got married." Mary laughed.


    "It looks like you''re having a good time with our makeup artist?" A familiar voice suddenly called out from the side. Jennifer, wearing a suit and skirt, walked over with a folder in her hands.


    "Jennifer." Mary smiled and greeted Jennifer.


    "Mary, you must be careful, he... But a man who makes people want to stop. " Jennifer said to Mary with a smile.


    Judging from the tone of their conversation, they seemed to be on good terms with each other.


    "Really? Jennifer, you tried? " Mary asked dubiously.


    "I just heard that all the men who practice martial arts have very good stamina. Where do you think they went?" Jennifer rolled her eyes at Mary, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Your makeup should be done, right? Shall we match the script? "


    "He''s not ready yet, he''s short of hair, but he''ll have to wait a minute. Mr. Laurence is in there putting on his makeup." Mary said.


    "Is he inside? "Then, how long do you all have to wait?!" Frowning, Jennifer pushed open the dressing room door.


    The devilish man inside the door was about to scold her when he saw Jennifer and put on a smile.


    "Hey, Miss Jennifer, here you are. We were talking about you!" The devilish man said with a smile.


    "Prometheus, my friend also needs to make a hair. Soon, it won''t affect your makeup for Mr. Laurence." Jennifer said.


    "Dear Jennifer, is that Chinese a friend of yours? "Oh, God, why didn''t you say so earlier? Let that little guy in there, I thought he was some stage play from your television station or something!" Laurence said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Xu, come in and do some hair. Coincidentally, the three of us are all here, so we can also compare notes with each other. This way, when the program is done, we can try to win it over. This way, everyone can rest earlier as well." Jennifer said with a smile.


    "I have no problem with that, but Jennifer, is this Chinese going to come up with me?" Lawrence frowned and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Hmm, didn''t I tell you before? Before, you had an hour and a half, but now, it''s one hour. The other half hour is to record together you and this Mr Xu. Mr Xu is a martial arts master!" Jennifer said.


    "Master Kung Fu?" "Ha, in Hollywood, these so-called martial arts masters are the most common!" Laurence said with a smile, his voice full of contempt. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C892

    892


    These people had disguised themselves as a martial arts master, cheating themselves and eating food and drinking grass powder, which to a large extent influenced the reputation of Chinese martial arts. As for most of these people, it was just as Laurence said, they lived in Hollywood, because in Hollywood, people believed in many flashy things, and these people, who disguised themselves as martial arts masters, were often able to show off their style very well, so Hollywood people lived a good life, of course some of them were also exposed as jokes in Hollywood, which made it very obvious that many of them were biased towards Chinese martial arts.


    I once saw a martial arts master, it was said that dozens of people surrounded him, and with just a twist of his waist and a swing of his hand, these dozens of people flew out. Hahaha, you told me that this martial arts master knows superpowers, and I''m willing to believe that. Lawrence laughed.


    "A swing of her arm to send more than a dozen people flying?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "In theory, this is achievable in Chinese martial arts, but there aren''t many people who can do it at this point. Mr. Laurence probably hasn''t been to China, so if you go there, you might actually meet this kind of person!"


    "Hahaha, Jennifer, listen, listen to me!" Hahaha, Jennifer, listen to me, listen to me! Your program couldn''t have invited such a person to be a joke, right? " Laurence laughed so hard he leaned back and forth.


    "Mr. Laurence, Mr. Xu is indeed a martial arts expert. Just a few days ago, he defeated one of the most powerful martial artists in the country, Yamada." Jennifer said seriously.


    "Could it be that some expert from that foot basin country is also an actor?" Lawrence asked.


    "I believe in something I saw with my own eyes. Mr. Laurence, please do not question the lack of respect. " Jennifer said bluntly.


    Jennifer was still very famous in the community, so Laurence didn''t dare to be angry with her for what she was saying right now. In his youth, he could have been a little more obvious, but he was old, had run off to some small party or other, and this was his latest big announcement, so he had to be careful with Jennifer so that Jennifer wouldn''t ask him some tricky questions when the time came.


    Xu Taiping sat to the side. He wasn''t angry because of Laurence''s suspicions, because there would always be a lot of people in the world who couldn''t understand you, and some of them were very stupid. If you explained every single one, then you would be very tired.


    With Jennifer''s help, Xu Taiping smoothly did his hair in the dressing room.


    At the same time, KBX''s intelligence personnel had already carried out a blanket survey of the entire city. They first conducted an internal investigation, and in the end, they found out that Lee Locke was missing. Thus, the KBX people immediately headed over to Lee''s house, only to discover that Lee Locke was sleeping on the sofa, and he was also sleeping so badly that he couldn''t even wake up.


    KBX realized that it was possible that someone had taken advantage of Lillock''s identity, so they immediately sent him to the hospital for medication. Soon enough, Lillock woke up.


    "My last impression was that I finished my drink at the bar with White Hill and then went home alone. I can''t remember anything else." Lee Locke said in a daze.


    The people from KBX immediately understood that this so-called White Hill was most likely the person who had pretended to be Lillock. Thus, they asked Lilick to describe the appearance of the white hill in detail.


    This could be done easily, because the appearance of the white hill was similar to that of Lillock, who only needed to make some adjustments based on his appearance. Soon, the appearance of the white hill appeared on the surface of the water.


    After the appearance of the white hill, the KBX players also used their advanced technology to simulate a few people who looked similar to the white hill. This was because the KBX higher-ups believed that under today''s science and technology, the appearance of the white hill was very likely to be the appearance of someone else, so they had to restore it based on the appearance of the white hill.


    Just as Xu Taiping was putting on his makeup, they had already simulated at least ten portraits. What was shocking was that there were a few portraits that were actually somewhat similar to Xu Taiping, regardless of form or appearance.


    The advanced technology now was still very powerful. This was also the main reason why Xu Taiping had to do so much. The advanced technology now could be deduced from how you changed your appearance, mimicking how you looked before you changed your appearance.


    Soon after, these ten or more portraits were quickly transferred to all the KBX intelligence agents in the city.


    Soon, the first batch of approximately one hundred suspects had appeared in the hands of the KBX intelligence agents. Amongst these one hundred suspects, Xu Taiping was clearly visible!


    After that, the KBX intelligence team began to investigate and analyze the 100 suspects. They believed that very soon, they would once again reduce the number of suspects.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had already finished his makeup at the television station and was heading towards the recording studio.


    This Jennifer show would be broadcast every Saturday, and today was Wednesday, which meant that by the time it was broadcast, Xu Taiping had already returned home. He wanted to watch this show, so he estimated that he would have to go online to see it.


    The auditorium was comfortably decorated, with a row of spectator seats in the shape of a half month. Opposite the spectator seats was a desk, and Jennifer would be sitting behind it later. There was a sofa next to the desk, and the interviewees would be sitting on it.


    Since Xu Taiping was to be interviewed behind Laurence''s back, he was first placed in the audience.


    This time, the people who came to participate in the recording were basically Laurence''s fans.


    Although this old man was a bit arrogant in Xu Taiping''s eyes, this old man had quite a lot of fans, including quite a few pretty girls.


    To Xu Taiping, it was worth fighting.


    Jennifer stood in front of Xu Taiping with her notebook in her hand. "I''m going to ask you all these questions, but first you have to think about the answers, then you can go up and play along with them. You don''t have to be too nervous, so let''s just take it as a casual chat."


    "I won''t be nervous!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "When it''s your turn to go up on stage, there''ll be a director calling for you. Wait for the director to call for you, then you can go up, do you understand?" Jennifer said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Do you need a translator?" Jennifer asked.


    "No, we''ll communicate through Chinese." Xu Taiping said.


    "Our show is for the audience in the country. If it''s in Chinese, it might be a bit bad." Jennifer said.


    "The popularity of Chinese is not worse than that of English. Even if you can''t speak, it''s not a problem for many people to listen. I only accept interviews in Chinese. Sorry, I won''t do it in English." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, then let''s do it in Chinese." Jennifer said.


    This is not that I want to make things difficult for you, but a lot of the terms for martial arts. It can only be described in Chinese as'' beating cattle across mountains, overlapping forces, swinging of legs, falling belly, horse stance, ''if I were to translate this into English, I am not sure how I would translate it into. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Jennifer nodded, then looked at Ben and said, "The recording is going to start soon. Just watch and see how Lawrence interacts with me!"


    Jennifer turned and walked to the back of her desk.


    As the live director counted down, the program officially began recording.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Jennifer''s weekly show. We would like to invite two important guests for this episode. The first is our Mr. Lawrence. Let us welcome Mr. Laurence!" Jennifer said with a smile.


    Laurence walked in from the side of the stage, full of smiles. His hair exploded a lot more than when Xu Taiping saw him just now, and his clothes reflected rays of light. With those exaggerated retro bell-pants, Laurence swept clean the ground under his feet with every step.


    The interview was familiar to Laurence, who smiled and greeted the people on the spot, the people in front of the television, and Jennifer, who laughed at a joke he made with her.


    For this kind of interview program, a sense of humor was very important because it was a country with a very strong sense of humor. A program with a sense of humor could get ratings, and a sense of humor often came from teasing each other.


    Lawrence made fun of Jennifer''s recent emotional experience, and Jennifer made fun of Lawrence''s recent decline in popularity.


    The live audience was amused by the two''s conversation. As their words clashed, many excellent sentences burst out, causing waves of applause.


    Xu Taiping didn''t smile, because he had read all these words on the script.


    Jennifer was better off, and her speech was somewhat impromptu. As for that Lawrence, he seemed to be very relaxed, but in reality, he was just being drafted.


    According to Jennifer, everything you saw on TV was fake, even the so-called accident was fake, because the TV station would only show you something that would bring in the viewership ratings. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C893

    893


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about the television industry, but through Jennifer, he knew that the water in this business was very deep. In this kind of television show, no matter what you said or did, all you had to do was edit it, destroy it, or make it happen was in a split-second.


    Xu Taiping sat there, carefully thinking back to the information he had just seen on that computer.


    In that short few seconds, Xu Taiping had already recorded all the information he wanted, including all the members of KBX that had participated in the mission in the Mo Luo Country. The only pity was, Xu Taiping didn''t find any of the KBX higher-ups'' information.


    The branch''s database was probably not qualified enough to store information on the upper echelons. However, for Xu Taiping, it was enough for him to have information on the people who killed Wang Li.


    Revenge would soon begin.


    Every character in the data was firmly imprinted in Xu Taiping''s mind. Unless those people died, it would be impossible for Xu Taiping to forget these pieces of information.


    The interview went smoothly.


    For the two old gangs, the point of the interview was propaganda, and this time Lawrence was here to advertise one of his new films.


    Xu Taiping looked at it for a while and suddenly had an idea.


    If you invest in a movie to be shown, will you also get a place to interview, and then have a variety show?


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and sent Guo Yunpeng a message, asking for Guo Yunpeng''s opinion.


    Guo Yunpeng quickly replied that he had a plan for everything, and when the movie was released, many things would be done according to plan.


    This made Xu Taiping very satisfied. Guo Yunpeng''s ability to do things was rather reliable.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt that he should thank the Sun family''s people. Although the Sun family''s people were idiots, but to introduce Guo Yunpeng to them was enough for Xu Taiping to be grateful to the Sun family''s people.


    Xu Taiping was deep in thought, so he chatted with Guo Yunpeng for a while. Laurence, who was sitting on the stage, looked down and saw Xu Taiping playing with his phone with his head down.


    This made Laurence very angry. He was a good for nothing, but you''re listening to this old man''s interview and you''re playing on your cell phone instead of seriously listening? You''re not even polite at all!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that he had never attracted Laurence''s attention before. Now that he had just played on his phone, he actually offended someone else. After he sent a message to Guo Yunpeng, he sent another message to his girls, then happily started flirting with them.


    "Recently, the territory of Daihai City is not peaceful at all. I heard that there have been a lot of gang fights, so the Public Security Bureau of Daihai City has been on high alert." Su Nian Ci suddenly said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment.


    However, Xu Taiping had never been involved in this matter, nor had he had Zhou Xiaoyu give him any sort of report. To Xu Taiping, the Taiya Group was not his Taiya Group, he was left behind by Xia Jiang, and was Xia Jinxuan''s obsession, and in the future, the Taiya Group would become a massive existence. He would stand at the top and look at the Taiya Group, and the person who would truly lead the Taiya Group would not be him.


    Towards Zhou Xiaoyu, Xu Taiping was more attentive than anyone else. He had once given the old dog a death command.


    No matter how intense the battle in Bajie City was, the old dog had to stay by Zhou Xiaoyu''s side and ensure her safety. Even if the old dog died, he had to let her live.


    For this, Xu Taiping even offered the old dog a price that the old dog could not even imagine.


    Xu Taiping never treated the old dog as one of his own. The old dog was just a dog, he paid for it, the old dog helped him bite people, that was all.


    "Don''t worry about the matters in Bajie City, have you been obediently staying in the police station recently?" Xu Taiping replied.


    "My only creator lead was cut off by you. If I don''t obediently stay in the police station, what can I do? "You bastard!" Following this message were many angry red faces.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and replied, "In that position, if you want to take responsibility for the creation of the world, you should hand it over to the Savior to deal with. In that position, you should seek responsibility for the creation of the world, and you should hand it over to the Savior to deal with the creation of the world.


    "Forty-one on the main hall? Who do you think I am! " Su Nian Ci replied.


    "You are my woman, Xu Taiping. You are forty-one years old, and you are not a proper lady. I cannot lose face for you." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Tsk, I have to go on duty. Let''s not talk anymore. "Bye bye."


    "Bye bye!"


    Xu Taiping replied to the last message. He then looked at the chat boxes of Xia Jinxuan and the rest, and found that they all had their own things to do, so he put away his phone.


    Just as he put away his phone, Xu Taiping saw the director walk up to him and whisper, "In five minutes, Jennifer will have you on stage. You will remember to sit on Mr. Lawrence''s right hand. "


    "Alright, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    About five minutes later.


    Jennifer smiled at the camera and said, "We had a good chat with Mr. Laurence tonight, and we''re going to have a new friend, this friend, whom I think the citizens of Bakern are familiar with. He rescued the hostage on the plane when he first arrived, and then he rescued the student who was kidnapped at Bakern University. And then, I saw him beat the master of the basin country with his magical Chinese kung fu. I said so much, and I''m sure everyone knows his name, yes, he''s a magical security guard from Huaxia, Xu Ping!" Let us welcome Xu Taiping to the stage. "


    Xu Taiping stood up, and with a strange expression on his face, he went onstage. He did not expect Jennifer to know about his rescue of the plane''s hostages, and even mentioned it.


    Xu Taiping was a little angry. Although King''s Glory would sooner or later know that he was the one who had broken their movements, Jennifer should not have said it.


    Considering that the program was currently being recorded, Xu Taiping could only suppress the anger in his heart and go on stage.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Jennifer''s desk and shook her hand. Then he offered his hand to Laurence.


    Laurence held out his hand, and Xu Taiping was about to shake it, but Laurence suddenly took it back and said, "Hey, little brother, you''re a martial arts expert, I wouldn''t dare to shake hands with you! "Haha!"


    Everyone below the field laughed out loud at Laurence''s words.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know martial arts, but I won''t use martial arts to hurt ordinary people. Especially someone who is powerless. "


    There was no strength to tie up a chicken. Although these words were not a complete waste of time, the meaning was clear, so these foreigners understood immediately.


    The laughter from below the stage became even louder, accompanied by waves of whistles and cheers.


    Xu Taiping thought these foreigners were weird, what was so funny about these words? If the Chinese crosstalk was perfectly translated, these foreigners would probably die from laughter.


    Xu Taiping sat on Laurence''s right, a little away from Jennifer.


    Jennifer smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu, I''m sure everyone here is familiar with you now. You are now considered the hero of our city of Beckenn, and your exploits have only been done in the last five or six days. I can''t imagine what you would bring to our city if you continued to live in the city of Beckenn, and whether you would become the superman of our city of Beckenn?"


    "I won''t be living in Bakern forever. Although I like this city, I love my country more." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? Really? What if I gave you a green card? Let you live permanently in Bakern? " Laurence asked.


    "Green card? I don''t want your country to be a great country and a strong country, but, let''s go


    I swear an oath to your country''s flag, national emblem, and your Constitution, I can''t do that, because there is Chinese blood flowing in my body, of course, the above point of view only represents myself, I don''t hate my compatriots joining your country, because everyone has the right to choose their own life, and we don''t have the right to interfere with others, this is also your freedom view, isn''t it? " Xu Taiping replied with a smile.


    "You''re right, this is freedom!" Jennifer smiled. "If I were the mayor of Beckham, I''d have to give you the title of honorary citizen, which is why you come to our city so often and help us out of big problems like taking hostages. That time when I saw you make a move, I was deeply impressed by your Chinese martial arts mysticality. How did you do it?


    "No one else but you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jennifer paused, then smiled at the camera and said, "Xu means it''s just a matter of familiarity, but I think it''s more than familiarity, isn''t it? Did he also need talent? I heard from someone that in Chinese martial arts, 4 out of 4 depends on effort, 1 in luck, and 5 out talent. What do you think about this? "


    There are some Chinese martial arts that require talent to understand, but there is some martial arts that requires a lot of effort. If you put in ten percent of your effort, you can also become an expert, just like a throwing knife. As long as you practice hard, you can definitely be like me. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m sorry, let me interrupt. Xu, I have a question to ask you." Laurence suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled at Laurence, "Go ahead." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C894

    894


    "I believe a lot of people saw a funny video on the gas tank. A man wearing Chinese clothes like you was standing there, doing nothing, and then a group of people were surrounding him, and with just a touch, this group of people were sent flying. This video was placed on the funny video, and I believe everyone who watched this video knew that this was a swindler, and his acting skills were very poor, but there were still people like this who came from China and showed us their martial arts. Can you show us tonight? I think that no matter how many martial arts you say it, it wouldn''t be as convincing as personally demonstrating it! If you are truly able to throw a dozen or so people away so easily, then today, I will pay my respects to you! " Laurence said with a smile.


    Laurence''s words made the scene burst into an uproar. Many people had actually seen those videos before, standing there by themselves, and then the people around him flew out as if they had been electrocuted. This kind of video could only fool people who had no brains, and now that Xu Taiping said it wasn''t difficult, then were the videos all real?


    Anyone who believed that the content in the video was true would truly be a retard.


    "Qi Method, it exists." Xu Taiping said lightly, "For example, the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth shirt that many people are familiar with right now is a type of hard Qi skill used in body training. However, Qi Gong isn''t as mysterious as what you guys saw in the videos, I''ve also seen those videos, and from my point of view, those videos are indeed all lies, and they are all fake. However, if I were to say that all of China''s martial arts are fake, that wouldn''t be right.


    "Shock it away? You mean shake it off? You didn''t push him away, you didn''t kick him away? " Jennifer asked in surprise.


    "Yes, shake it off. Use your body''s strength as well as some principles behind it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Haha, that''s amazing. If you can do it, I will still be like you and take you as my master. Your China has a saying, ''nothing can be proven''. Why don''t we show it to you now?" Lawrence asked.


    "If I can do it, will you really acknowledge me as your master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, but I need you to let me arrange those people who come into contact with you so that I can ensure the greatest degree of fairness!" Lawrence said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You can try to find as many people as you can. It''s best if they are strong and strong."


    "Alright!" Laurence stood up and walked towards the audience, and at the same time, Jennifer excitedly said to the camera, "Friends audience, in the future you will see an unprecedented scene. Perhaps, you will be able to show us the wonders of Chinese martial arts, he wants everyone to know, Chinese martial arts is not like what we saw on the video website!"


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and watched Laurence pick people.


    Laurence was a very sinister person. Xu Taiping said more than ten people, but he didn''t specify how many. He just picked 19 people, and these 19 people could be said to be the strongest 19 people at the recording studio.


    After everyone had made their decisions, Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the empty space in front of him.


    "Can you let everyone catch you now?" Lawrence asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded, standing there with his hands hanging down, and said, "I will stand here, so you can grab at any part of my body, or you can grab it by yourself. The people behind will help support his body. "I won''t struggle, I won''t even move my feet. Standing here, I can only move my body to force you away."


    "Ha ha-ha, good, this is what you said!" Laurence smiled and nodded, then began to teach the audience to reach out and take control of Xu Taiping.


    There were a total of eight people surrounding Xu Taiping. Of these eight people, three stood to Xu Taiping''s left, and three stood to Xu Taiping''s right. They fanned out, then placed one of their hands on Xu Taiping''s arm, one on Xu Taiping''s chest next to his shoulder, and one on his back.


    The six people on the left and right of Xu Taiping all stood in this position. As for the other two, one stood in front of Xu Taiping while the other stood behind him.


    Everyone held their hands up straight. This way, they would be able to exert the greatest amount of strength, making it impossible for Xu Taiping to break free from their control.


    After the eight of them stood, another person stood behind each of them. They pressed their entire bodies against the back of the previous person, and then used one foot to support the other so as to prevent the person in front of them from being pushed down.


    There was a person standing behind each of them, and in that instant, all sixteen of them were given up.


    Finally, there were three people left, and Laurence had the three of them squat down and grab Xu Taiping''s feet from three different directions.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping looked like he was wrapped up in dumplings. He was surrounded by people, all of them tensed up.


    An average person would have long been out of breath from being suppressed by so many people, but Xu Taiping just stood there with nothing out of the ordinary.


    Several cameras were aimed at Xu Taiping.


    Jennifer rose from her seat and stood outside the crowd, watching Xu Taiping.


    "How are you feeling? Just looking at it makes my chest tighten. " Jennifer said.


    "That''s because you''re too old." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to laugh, as if they liked to make fun of him.


    Jennifer covered her mouth and laughed, "Everyone says that you Chinese are secretive, but I don''t feel it at all."


    "Everyone has different personalities. There are also bold and unrestrained Chinese people, such as me." Xu Taiping smiled and winked at Jennifer.


    Jennifer smiled, then said, "Can you shake them off now?"


    "That depends on whether they''re ready or not." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Laurence nodded, then walked up to the two men in front of Xu Taiping and placed a hand on their backs. "Xu, you don''t mind adding an old guy like me, right?"


    "I don''t mind." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "However, I don''t know if the program bought you any insurance, but I''m afraid you might get injured soon."


    "Hahaha, if I''m injured, then that''s my own wish!" Laurence laughed.


    "Then I''ll start to circulate my energy. You all better be careful." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, we''re all paying attention. Everyone, attack!" Lawrence said.


    Hearing Laurence''s words, all the surrounding people pushed their way toward Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot. He had to bear the pressure from the dozens of men around him! The surrounding people couldn''t help but sweat for Xu Taiping. Under such great pressure, surely his bones wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and then his body began to move.


    The twisting curve was not big, about five degrees.


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s twist. Even under so many people pressing down on him, he was still able to twist his body?


    At this moment.


    "Hah!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly shouted, and his body tensed up.


    As Xu Taiping''s body tensed, the dozen or so people next to him trembled, and then uncontrollably fell back.


    Everyone fell back, retreating seven or eight steps before they finally came to a stop.


    With a bang, Laurence, who was standing at the outermost corner, retreated more than a dozen steps. Then he lost his balance and fell to the ground, falling onto his back.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, both his hands drew a circle, then he suddenly pressed them down, letting out a deep breath.


    This set of actions made Xu Taiping look like a grandmaster in a television show.


    Everyone in the studio, the audience, the directors, the editors, the lights, the cameras, even the host Jennifer, stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    With just this shout, the dozen or so people were actually blasted away?


    What ¡­ What kind of method is this?


    "H-how did you do it?" Jennifer asked excitedly.


    "This used a bit of Taiji''s strength to boost my martial arts, but at the same time, it also contained a bit of energy, and then there was a thousand jin drop. I probably used around four to five different kinds of Chinese martial arts." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve seen Taiji before. I''ve heard about the ''Inch Force'' and the ''Thousand Jin Pendant''. However, I never thought that they would actually be able to fuse together like this and then release such a powerful force. It''s too amazing!" Jennifer exclaimed.


    No matter how much I say here, or how many I demonstrate, it is all just the surface of Chinese martial arts. Including everything I know now, if everyone really wants to know Chinese martial arts, then you can choose the branch of the Chinese martial arts association in your city. If you want to feel the stronger martial arts atmosphere, then China welcomes you! Xu Taiping said to the camera with a smile.


    "You said it like that, I even want to go to China to learn martial arts. If I go to China, can you take me to find those otherworldly masters?" Jennifer asked.


    "Of course. As long as you come, even if I''m not here, as long as you enter the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you can find anyone and he''ll take you to experience the most orthodox Chinese martial arts. " Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Laurence who was getting up from the ground, and said, "Laurence, quickly, come and kowtow and acknowledge me as your teacher."


    Laurence''s face suddenly changed to the color of a pig''s liver. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C895

    895


    Taking a master was a very serious and serious thing in the history of China. As the saying goes, disciples should be treated as their sons, and disciples should treat their masters as if they were their fathers.


    However, in these days, everything has become so easy to eat, so in China, taking in a master doesn''t have to worry about all kinds of red tape. For example, taking in a disciple on a large scale at the Chinese Martial Arts Association is basically paying for, then honoring the tea and kowtowing all sorts of things.


    Xu Taiping expressed his dissatisfaction at this, because in his eyes, he had to kowtow if he wanted to become a disciple, because this was a sign of respect for his master. For example, if Laurence wanted to be his disciple, then Laurence had to kowtow, and that could not be changed.


    Laurence''s expression was unsightly to the extreme. He walked up to Xu Taiping, awkwardly smiling as he said, "I was just joking."


    Mr. Laurence, although I don''t know how you feel about honesty in Western countries, but in China, there is a saying that goes without saying that is difficult to keep in line with. Since you said that if I can send people flying, then you have to acknowledge me as your teacher, and that is not only your own problem, but also mine. Xu Taiping said to Laurence seriously.


    "Mr. Laurence, please acknowledge me as your master!"


    "Mr. Laurence, it''s a great honor to have such a powerful martial arts teacher!"


    The people below the stage all shouted out. They had long been convinced by Xu Taiping''s earlier move, so in their eyes, if Laurence wanted to take Xu Taiping as his master, it wouldn''t be such a bad thing.


    At this moment, it was already too late for Laurence to dismount. He wanted to throw his face away and leave, but the cameras on the side kept on pointing at him. If he turned his face and left, then on the day the program was broadcasted, his ugly behavior would be seen by all the audience in the country.


    If that was the case, then he, Laurence, would be ruined. A person who didn''t keep his word, in a country like the Mi Country where people valued their own reputation, would definitely not be welcomed.


    Laurence''s brain was working fast. He seemed to be thinking for a long time, but in reality, it was only a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, Laurence''s face suddenly turned extremely serious.


    Actually, the reason why I wasn''t willing to take Mr Xu as my master just now is because I feel that such a powerful figure like Mr Xu should be taking in powerful disciples, while an old man like me, with my bones and muscles, etc., has already stiffened. If I were to become your disciple, it is possible that your reputation would be tarnished. Laurence sighed.


    As soon as Laurence said this, he immediately overturned all the negative effects he had previously caused. The surrounding people all had a feeling of great enlightenment. It turned out that it wasn''t that Laurence wasn''t willing to take on a master, but rather that he didn''t want to lose face for Mr Xu.


    I don''t mind, but in China, there are many martial arts ways to nurture a person, so you don''t need to use such methods as Taiji Fist. I can also teach you that I don''t mind how old my disciple is, or how talented he is, but the only thing I care about is whether my disciple is filial to his parents or his teachers. In China, there is a saying, ''filial piety is the first thing''. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Xu Taiping''s words fully expressed his magnanimity and his determination to take Laurence as his disciple.


    Laurence knew that he couldn''t avoid this move. If he tried to shirk it would appear fake, so he smiled, clasped his hands, and said to Xu Pingping, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take you as my master. Master, please accept Laurence''s respect!"


    After saying that, Laurence bowed to Xu Taiping.


    As Laurence bent down, Laurence gave Xu Taiping a demonstrative look, his meaning clear.


    I''ve already bowed to you, you have to stop right there.


    Xu Taiping never knew what it was to stop when enough. He only knew that it was to beat a dog into submission.


    So, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Mr. Laurence, I''m afraid you don''t know much about the benefits of taking in a master in China, in China, taking a master is a very complicated process, it''s too calm, we are currently abroad, and we are still recording the programs, so we can leave out some of these complicated details, but the most important thing is to kowtow, only by kowtowing can you be considered a master. Otherwise, you can''t be considered a teacher."


    Laurence straightened his body, and a hint of fierceness flashed on his face, then he smiled and said, "It''s not impossible for you to kowtow, but do you want to kowtow here?" Would it seem unofficial? I heard that China really likes watching the days. I think we should find a good day, then find a good place and finish all the processes of taking in disciples. What do you think? This is in case you say that you''ve skipped so many stages, so the matter of me taking you in as my master becomes less serious. "


    "No, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head firmly and said, "As long as you kowtow to me, all formalities are not needed. Mr. Laurence, you can''t be unwilling to kowtow, right?" If you are truly unwilling to kowtow and acknowledge me as your master, then forget it, I cannot force you to do so. "


    Laurence didn''t expect Xu Taiping to press him down this hard, step by step. If he continued to push him away, it would seem a bit fake, but if he was forced to kowtow to Xu Taiping, he wouldn''t be able to save his face.


    At this moment, discussions broke out in the audience stands.


    Hearing these discussions, Laurence clenched his teeth, knelt down in front of Xu Taiping, and said with a smile on his face, "Since Master Xu is willing to accept me as your disciple, then I won''t mind. Master Xu, I, Laurence, will acknowledge master as my master today. From today onwards, Master Xu will be my master!"


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. Laurence really could kneel down, but if it was him, he really would have some mental problems.


    Of course, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, if Laurence took him as his master, he would definitely earn. Without mentioning his status as the world''s number one assassin, if Laurence took him as his master, then it would be too much. If it was just based on martial arts alone, Laurence wouldn''t lose.


    After beating up his disciple, his master had to step in. This was the rule, if his disciple was beaten up and his master didn''t show up, then his master wouldn''t be a qualified master.


    The camera immediately focused on Laurence, and Jennifer screamed something in front of the camera.


    Since he was already kneeling, then Laurence would let go. Since he was kneeling, he might as well do so a few times. He might as well just kneel there, then kowtow to Xu Taiping three times in a row.


    Seeing that Laurence really did kowtow to acknowledge him as his teacher, Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand to help Laurence up.


    "From today onwards, you are my number one disciple." Xu Taiping patted Laurence''s shoulder in satisfaction.


    Laurence secretly told himself that all of this was just a play. He smiled and said, "Master, please give me some pointers in the future. If someone bullies me, I hope that you can help me!"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. "As long as I''m in the country of Mi, I won''t allow anyone to bully you!"


    "Is that so?!" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Laurence felt a little happy. With Xu Taiping''s strength, he could easily handle dozens of people by himself. If he could give him some pointers and then make a movie himself, he might be even more angry!


    Thinking of this, Laurence smiled and said, "Master, how much longer do you want to stay in our country?"


    "About this, I''ll be going back tomorrow. It''s a plane tomorrow night." Xu Taiping said.


    Laurence''s face suddenly froze.


    You''re going back tomorrow?! Fxck!


    This interview ended with such a dramatic conclusion.


    In front of many people, Xu Taiping displayed the magic of Chinese martial arts, which was also a positive advertisement for Chinese martial arts.


    Laurence kowtowed and kowtowed three times to Xu Taiping. This was destined to become the biggest hit for this Saturday''s show. He believed that after the show was broadcast, the whole entertainment circle would explode.


    Laurence got a cheap master. His master was indeed cheap, because after receiving Laurence''s kowtow, he was going to return home tomorrow. Basically, Laurence could not get involved in anything, and he could not teach Laurence anything.


    Xu Taiping had a cheap disciple. He came from Hollywood, and Xu Taiping had invested in a movie for Zhao Xiaohua as the second female lead. It would be released in Hollywood in the future.


    In short, Xu Taiping was satisfied, because he let this self-righteous Laurence kowtow to him. At the same time, he also got all the information he wanted.


    In his mind, he could clearly remember all the information about Wang Li''s killers, including their possible residences, their appearances, everything!


    Only when Xu Taiping left the country of Mi would the slaughter truly begin. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C896

    896


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone." After finishing the recording, Jennifer came out from behind her desk and said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "It''s an honor to have such close contact and conversation with Miss Jennifer." Laurence laughed.


    Jennifer smiled, looked at her watch, and said, "It''s getting late. Why don''t we all go have some supper? I know of a restaurant where Chinese food is delicious. "


    "Haha, that''s exactly what I meant, Miss Jennifer!" Lawrence said.


    "Xu, are you willing to give me face?" "This time!" Jennifer asked.


    "About this..." Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then let''s go together."


    "Miss Jennifer, what are you doing with him?" Laurence asked, frowning.


    "Him? Isn''t he your master? Of course I want to bring him along. " Jennifer laughed.


    "This person is just a Chinese who knows a bit of martial arts. Sitting with someone like him at a table would lower our status, Miss Jennifer!" Lawrence said.


    "Really?" If that''s the case, then forget it. " Jennifer said.


    "That''s right, that''s more like it!" Laurence smiled happily.


    Jennifer smiled, then looked at Xu Taiping. "Since Mr. Laurence isn''t coming with us, then let''s go together."


    When Jennifer said this, Xu Taiping felt comfortable. He put all his dissatisfaction with Jennifer behind him and nodded. "Then let''s go together."


    "Miss Jennifer, haven''t we made an appointment?" Laurence said excitedly.


    "I feel that Xu and I are on the same level. Since you think that sitting at the same table as Xu will lower your status, then I will also lower your status if I sit with you. So, forget it, Mr. Laurence, I''ll invite you again when there''s a chance in the future." Jennifer said with a smile.


    "Miss Jennifer, are you deliberately humiliating me?" Laurence asked grimly.


    "What makes Mr. Lawrence say that?" Jennifer asked, surprised.


    "You are the big shot, your status is even higher than mine, how can you lower me? What is this Chinese person''s relationship with you? You want to treat him like this? " Laurence asked, pointing to Xu Taiping.


    "In China, if a disciple dares to point at his master like that, his hand will be broken." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just now, it was just for the program''s effects. You really think of yourself as my master?" Lawrence asked.


    "Isn''t it? You even kowtowed and kowtowed, and then you didn''t take me as your master, didn''t you suffer a loss? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s only for the program. Let me tell you seriously right now, I have never treated you as a master. Aren''t you a Chinese with kung fu skills?" There are too many people like you in Hollywood. Don''t think that you can be my master just because you know how to do it. You don''t even have the skills! " "Jennifer, although you''re a big shot right now, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, and I also have connections. Are you really willing to abandon me and have a midnight snack with this Chinese?"


    "Otherwise?" Jennifer raised an eyebrow, then looked at Xu Taiping. "Come on, I''m really hungry."


    "Alright!" "Laurence, do you know why Miss Jennifer is willing to go with me to supper, and not with you?" "No," Laurence said.


    "Why?" Laurence asked, frowning.


    "That''s because I''m younger than you and more handsome than you. Most importantly, my body is much better than yours. I''m talking about everything about my body, and everything about me is better than yours!" As Xu Taiping spoke, his mouth curved up in a proud smile. He then turned around and walked away.


    "Mr. Laurence, I don''t like being on high." After leaving her message, Jennifer followed Xu Taiping out of the room.


    "Two bitches!" Laurence looked at the back of Xu Taiping and Jennifer and said, gritting his teeth, "When I get angry again, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer went downstairs together.


    As soon as he walked out of the building, Xu Taiping noticed that someone was staring at him.


    After walking just two steps, a black car suddenly stopped in front of Xu Taiping. Following that, four men in suits got out of the car.


    "Xu Taiping, come with us." One of the four men said with a cold expression.


    "Come with you?" "Who are you?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "We are from KBX. We suspect that you invaded our company a few hours ago, so we need you to come back with us for an investigation." A brawny man said.


    "Are you kidding? A few hours ago? I spent the whole night at the television station, and you say I hacked into your company? Are you kidding me? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "He might have arrived at our television station at around 6 PM and stayed in the television station until now. It''s impossible for him to have hacked into your company!" Jennifer said seriously.


    "We just need him to cooperate with us in an investigation." A brawny man answered.


    "Cooperate with the investigation? I know that your KBX company is very powerful, but you are not a police officer, nor do you represent the government. What right do you have to have my friends cooperate with you in your investigation? If you block the way again, I''ll call the police! " Jennifer said, pulling the phone out of her bag.


    As Jennifer reached for her phone, one of the men closest to her reached out to snatch it from her hand.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he swung his leg.


    With a crisp slap, that sturdy man''s hand was immediately kicked away by Xu Taiping. The instant he was kicked by Xu Taiping, there was even a clear ''kacha'' sound.


    With this kick, Xu Taiping broke his opponent''s arm!


    The brawny man took two steps back with an ugly expression. At the same time, the other three brawny men took out their guns from their waists and pointed them at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the security guards on the television station also noticed the situation over here. The security guards shouted for backup as they pulled out their guns and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    When the hulks saw that the security guards from the television station had all come out, they quickly put them away and got into their cars to drive away.


    "KBX Company, they are really too domineering now. They want to control the freedom of others without any evidence!" Jennifer said angrily.


    "He''s a top comprehensive company in the world, controlling the freedom of a small figure like me. Isn''t that simple?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "I will definitely write about this matter tonight in my column. I really want to see just how amazing a person with KBX can be!" Jennifer said through gritted teeth.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s go eat supper." Xu Taiping smiled and walked on.


    Jennifer followed Xu Taiping and soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    Half an hour later, the two entered a Chinese restaurant.


    The two of them casually ordered a few dishes, then found a table near the window and sat down.


    "I just received news that the branch of KBX''s Bakn City was invaded a few hours ago!" Jennifer said as she read through the phone.


    "Oh? Were they really invaded? I thought those people were trying to pick a fight with me! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did they arrest you?" Jennifer asked.


    "Who knows? "I''ve recently become so famous that I''ve offended quite a few people, such as that Ayrs guy. I heard that he''s quite powerful in the local area." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ayrs. He really does have some power, but the most important thing is that he knows the inner circle. Right, I heard that the inner circle was beaten up by you? " Jennifer asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then you have to be careful, but it''s alright. Aren''t you going back tomorrow?" Jennifer said with a smile.


    "Of course, he''s going back tomorrow. Could it be that he''ll be able to run over to China and cause trouble for me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you really going back tomorrow? How long have you been here? " Jennifer asked.


    "You can''t bear to part from me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Indeed, I can''t bear to part with it. You still have a lot of things on you that I want to know about. These things will take a very long time to unearth from you. It would be a pity if you just left like that." Jennifer sighed.


    "If fate wills it, we will meet again." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You Chinese always like to talk about fate. I don''t believe this kind of thing. I feel that everything needs to be fought for by yourself. You can''t just rely on fate!" Jennifer said.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, I will be going to China soon. I hope that you can help me experience the martial arts in China. I believe that you will definitely give me a surprise." Jennifer laughed.


    "You have my number. Just call me when you get to Huaxia." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, then tonight, we''ll take it as seeing you off. Let''s have a drink, shall we?" Jennifer asked with a smile.


    "Not enough to drink." Xu Taiping smiled.


    Jennifer smiled at Xu Taiping and had the waiter bring a bottle of champagne. At the same time, the KBX car that had blocked Xu Taiping''s path was parked on the side of the road a few hundred meters away from the hotel.


    He is the honorary captain of the Southern Hu Special Team of China, and our organization had ambushed and killed the captain of the former Southern Hu Special Team before. In the end, a mysterious person appeared in the Mo Luo Country and killed many of their high officials, and even destroyed one of their barracks.


    "It''s him!" The man in the driver''s seat said in a deep voice.


    "Then what was his purpose for sneaking into our company?" A person at the side asked.


    "It''s probably to steal our information. No matter what his goal is, this person must be watched closely!" The man in the driver''s seat said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C897

    897


    "I just received the latest news, this Xu Taiping will be flying on the MF 8832 tomorrow night. He will be heading to the capital to change planes and fly to China!" A person in the car suddenly said.


    The man in the driver''s seat frowned and said, "Keep an eye on this person. The organization is currently collecting evidence. If this person is excluded, then ignore him."


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping smiled as he and Jennifer sat by the window, drinking champagne. Everyone in the car had witnessed this scene.


    "From what I see, this Xu Taiping doesn''t look like an intruder. If he was, he wouldn''t have been able to drink here so easily. He should have already run away!" Someone suddenly said.


    "I also think so. This person is too relaxed, he even has a perfect alibi!" Another said.


    "No matter what, he is now one of the main suspects in the organization. We can''t let his guard down even if it''s perfect!" The person in the driver''s seat said in a deep voice.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer ate for over an hour, drank two bottles of champagne, and then went their separate ways.


    Although Jennifer wanted to have something nice happen again with Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping was not too interested in Jennifer, so he ignored her more or less.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Irene was still in the clouds.


    Xu Taiping chatted with Irene for a while, then he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    He slept until dawn.


    Today was Xu Taiping''s seventh and last day at Beckham University.


    Tonight, Xu Taiping was going to leave Beckham University and return to Huaxia.


    Both the people from Beckham University and Jiang Yuan University were reluctant to part with Taiping''s departure. However, there was no helping it. Xu Taiping only had seven days and he had more important things to do, so he had to leave.


    Although today was the last day, Xu Taiping still had to stand on guard.


    Xu Taiping went to the defense center early in the morning, and after accepting the mission, he headed straight for Area D.


    Today''s D area was no different from the first time Xu Taiping had come.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t drink. He took his baton and walked around D district a few times. At noon, he left D district and walked towards the defense building.


    Halfway there, Xu Taiping saw Carina coming towards him.


    When he saw Carina''s figure, Xu Taiping felt that it was too lucky for Ronald. A girl with such a figure was the most suitable for him.


    Carina looked very anxious. She hurried forward. When she saw Xu Taiping, she greeted him.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My computer is broken." Carina said awkwardly, "Now that class is over, I want to make a document. The teacher is going to make it soon. I''m so worried."


    "The computer is broken? "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry. I know how to fix it!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Where''s your laptop? Leave it to me. I''ll fix it for you!"


    "Is that so? Xu, you know how to fix computers? " Carina asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Repairing computers is an essential skill for us Chinese. Only if you repair them well will you find it easy to get girls. Ah, no, life is beautiful!"


    "Alright, then follow me!" As she spoke, she turned around and led Xu Taiping to a nearby teaching building.


    Before long, the two of them entered the school building. Soon after, Carina brought Xu Taiping upstairs and into a classroom with all the curtains drawn.


    The lights were on in the classroom.


    "Why are you pulling the curtains on such a good day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because we''re going to put slides here, so we have to pull the curtains. Come on, Xu, help me look at my computer!" Carina said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed her to the front of the classroom.


    At the front of the classroom was a computer, which at the moment had a blue screen.


    Xu Taiping placed the baton on the table, then stood in front of the computer and said, "Is this the computer?"


    "Yes, yes. Take a look for me!" Carina said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then he quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    After about 20 minutes, Xu Taiping pressed the enter back button, and the computer screen flashed for a moment before returning to normal.


    "Alright, it''s just some simple system problems." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xu!" Carina said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping picked up his baton and walked out.


    "Xu!" Carina suddenly shouted.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked back at Carina. "What''s wrong?" he asked. The computer is broken again? "


    "No, nothing, thank you. You''re a good person." Carina said.


    "Haha, I''m definitely a good person." Xu Taiping puffed up his chest with a smile, turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    As she watched Xu Taiping disappear in front of her eyes, a conflicted expression appeared on her face. She picked up her phone and made a call.


    "He''s gone." Carina said.


    "Did he take advantage of you?" Lona''s voice on the other end.


    "No, he fixed up my computer and left without doing anything." Carina said.


    "Nothing? It''s not in line with his style of doing things, but it''s fine, anyway, he stayed in that classroom with you for so long, even if he didn''t do anything, as long as you insist, he''s done for, hahaha, Carina, you call the police now! " Rona said.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Carina asked.


    "Otherwise, hurry up and call the police!" "If you still want to marry into our Mi Feisi Clan, you''ll have to call the police!" Ronald said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, I understand." She sighed, hung up, and called the police.


    "Hey, I''m going to call the police, I''ve been violated by human nature." Carina said.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping left the classroom, whistling as he returned to the defense center.


    Everyone from the Defense Department was there. Since Xu Taiping would be leaving right after work tonight, the people from the Defense Department had given him a little farewell party at noon.


    "Xu, where did you go? Why are you half an hour late?! " Slater asked. He knew exactly when Xu Taiping had left D District.


    "Carina''s phone is broken. I found it and fixed it for her!" Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "Haha, your luck is really good. In my entire life, I''ve never come across someone''s item that broke, so I helped you fix it!" Paul said with a smile.


    "That''s because you''re not so good-looking and your skills aren''t that good either!" Slater smacked Paul on the head and laughed.


    "Boss, don''t insult me like that, I''m also very handsome, okay?!" Paul said, aggrieved.


    "Haha, good, handsome, you''re handsome aren''t you? Come, come, come, this is a farewell party we''ve prepared for you. I don''t know when we''ll meet again after today. I wish you all the best!" Slater said with a smile as he picked up a bottle of wine.


    The surrounding security guards picked up their drinks and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping also picked up the wine.


    In the entire defense department, only he and Slater could drink wine while working in the open.


    "I also wish you all the best! Say nothing, cheers! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    All of them raised their cups together and gulped down the contents of the cups.


    "Xu, if we have the chance to go to China, you can''t pretend that you don''t know us!" Slater smiled as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "If any of you come to China, no matter where you are, give me a call and I''ll get someone to pick you up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ha ha-ha, your words are enough. Come, eat something!" Slater laughed.


    A group of people from the Guardian Department was eating and drinking in the Guardian Office, and they were even chatting along the way. It was quite interesting.


    Just as everyone was in high spirits, the door to the guardhouse was suddenly pushed open by someone. Then, several policemen armed with guns walked in.


    "Who is Xu Taiping?" A bald police officer asked loudly.


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked the policeman in surprise.


    "Someone called the police and said that you had been sexually assaulted. Please come with us to the police station!" The bald police walked in front of Xu Taiping with a dark expression and said.


    "Sexual assault?!" Is there a mistake? Who am I sexually assaulting? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re still not admitting it? "You have sexually assaulted your school''s student, Karina. Karina has already called the police. Why don''t you come with us?" The bald policeman said.


    "Carina said I sexually assaulted her?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Then he thought about how he had helped Carina fix the computer.


    In that instant, Xu Taiping understood everything.


    "Looks like Lona really put in a lot of effort to let me in. Could it be that he doesn''t know that I left tonight?" Doesn''t he know that after I leave, no one will steal his limelight? Why would he bother doing that? " Xu Taiping sighed helplessly.


    "Are you going or not?" The bald policeman looked at Xu Taiping with a cold expression.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go." Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Since he doesn''t even want his reputation anymore and wants to arrest me just for the sake of the police, I have to go to the police station no matter what. Otherwise, it would be a waste of his plans!"


    "Then let''s go!" The bald policeman waved his hand, and two policemen immediately walked in front of Xu Taiping. One of them reached out and cuffed Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding?" Officer? " Slater couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether there''s a misunderstanding or not." The bald policeman shot a cold glare at Slater before leaving the Defense Department with Xu Taiping.


    The people in the defense center were all dumbfounded. They were dumbfounded for a long time, unable to recover from the shock. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C898

    898


    Just like that, Xu Taiping was taken away by the city police.


    Of course, these policemen were very friendly to Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping was someone famous, and some of them knew him.


    Xu Taiping stayed silent the whole way.


    It was true that he did not expect Karina to slander him. However, Xu Taiping was 100% sure that Ronna was behind her.


    As for why Carina was willing to sacrifice her reputation for Ronald, that was not something Xu Taiping was willing to consider. In his opinion, women in love might always do something stupid.


    Xu Taiping was brought to the police station, and news of his sexual assault on Karina spread from the security department to the entire school.


    To the people at Bakern University, their mood today could be said to be rather complex.


    Before this, everyone had felt somewhat vexed because of Xu Taiping''s impending departure, but in the end, something like this happened at noon.


    Many people didn''t want to believe that Xu Taiping would sexually invade Karina, but Karina was too beautiful. If Xu Taiping was a normal man, then it was possible that he would do so when there was a chance!


    Over time, details of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault on Carina were revealed.


    Some said they had seen Xu Taiping and Carina walking together at noon. Others said they had seen Xu Taiping and Carina go together to some deserted school building.


    What these people saw with their own eyes increased the credibility of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault on Carina.


    Carina had been taken away by the police not long after the police call, so to know more, it would have to be from the police.


    Because of her professional relationship with the police, Jennifer had known about it the moment Xu Taiping had been sent to the police station.


    When Jennifer first learned of this, her first reaction was that it was impossible.


    Xu Taiping had been able to refuse her last night when she had hinted at him. He was obviously a man with great mental fortitude. How could he possibly sexually assault a female student?


    Jennifer rushed to the police station, but when Jennifer arrived, she was told that Xu Taiping was on bail!


    That''s right, he was released on bail!


    Sexual assault could not be considered a big case. After paying a certain amount of bail, Xu Taiping had only been in the police force for half an hour before he left the police station.


    "Who bailed him out?" Jennifer asked.


    "First lawyer in Beckham, Carnegie." The police officer said to Jennifer.


    "Then where is he now?" Jennifer asked.


    "We don''t know. We''re analyzing the case." The policeman said.


    Jennifer called Xu Taiping, but she couldn''t get through.


    Jennifer frowned and asked the policeman, "What about Carina?"


    "Carina''s gone too." the policeman replied.


    "Then is the freedom of the person restricted now?" Jennifer asked.


    "Yes, he can''t leave Bakern until the case is closed." The policeman said.


    Jennifer frowned even harder. She turned around and left the police station. Then she called Carina''s number.


    She had a lot of questions she wanted to ask Carina.


    Jennifer called Carina, but like Xu Taiping, there was no answer.


    Jennifer thought for a moment, then got in the car and headed for Bakern.


    At the same time, in a mansion in the city.


    "It must be that fellow, Ronald, who ordered her to do this!" Fidel said angrily.


    Xu Taiping sat opposite to Fidel, his face dark.


    He wanted to leave the country of Mi as soon as possible so that he could carry out his plan. However, he did not expect that his freedom would be restricted because of this. To be honest, Xu Taiping was very angry.


    "I''ll get someone to gag Carina. What do you think, Xu?" Fidel asked.


    "How?" She''s doing something for her boyfriend, do you think you can stop her? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then what should we do? You can''t possibly be charged with sexual assault, can you? " Fidel said angrily.


    "Ask Mr. Carnegie what to do." Xu Taiping looked at the people standing beside Fidel.


    The man was dressed in a suit and his hair was shiny with oil.


    The man''s name was Carnegie, the number one lawyer in Bakern, and he was now employed by Fidel.


    "This matter is very troublesome and very simple." Carnegie pushed his glasses and said, "Simply put, as long as you take care of Karina, everything will be fine. Saying that it will be very troublesome is that it will be very troublesome to take care of Karina. If it is only from the perspective of the case itself, there is no other way, because as Mr. Xu said before, you are indeed in the same space for over twenty minutes. You cannot prove that you did not commit sexual assault against Karina during these twenty minutes."


    "Can''t you check your body?" Fidel asked.


    "Mr. Fidel, sexual assault does not mean that there has been a relationship, it can also be physical contact, it can even be speech. If Carina says that you have only verbally violated her, this can also constitute a sexual assault, so, we cannot rely on our evidence to prove that Mr. Xu did not have a sexual assault on Carina. This is impossible!" Carnage said seriously.


    "F * ck the law, then wouldn''t any woman be able to accuse a man of sexual assault, and then the man would be busy?" Fidel asked.


    "The premise must be that you are in the same environment as that woman, and she can testify against you. So, Mr. Fidel, as a celebrity, you should pay more attention to this point so as not to be blackmailed. Many women use it to blackmail celebrities." Carnegie said.


    "Is there any way Mr. Carnegie can persuade Carina to drop the charges?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If she wants money, then we can use it to shut her up. If she has other motives, then we only need to understand them. Carnegie asked.


    "I''ve offended her boyfriend, so her goal is also her boyfriend''s goal. It can be said this way. If I can take care of her boyfriend, it would be the same as taking care of Carina." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, Mr Xu is really smart!" Carnegie said with a smile.


    "Fidel, Mix Family, how is it compared to yours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, this is just a family with a bit of money. If he goes to Europe, I can cripple him in minutes!" Fidel said.


    "Then that''s enough." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Rona is the heir to the Mi Fei Si family. Once we take care of the Mi Fei Si family, that would mean we''ve taken care of Rona."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up his phone.


    At that moment, Roger came in through the door.


    "Xu, you''re really famous now. The headlines of all the newspapers have stories about your sexual assault!" Roger said as he walked.


    "It went to the newspapers so quickly?!" Fidel asked in surprise.


    "Someone spent money, so the newspapers reported this matter immediately!" Roger said.


    "Who spent it?" Fidel asked.


    "Ronald."


    "Ronald!" That bastard, I must cripple him! " Fidel looks angrily at Xu Taiping, saying, "Perhaps, I can use the power of my family to deal with him."


    "No need, this is my problem." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at his phone.


    There were many calls that had been intercepted on the phone, but none of them belonged to Xia Jinxuan and the others. Because Xu Taiping had told them the entire story and assured them that nothing would happen to him, Xia Jinxuan and the others were more at ease.


    Xu Taiping held his phone, thought for a moment, and then called out.


    "I''ll give you two hours to reduce the Mephistopheles'' assets by half." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Mi Fei Si of Mi Guo?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Brother Wolf." As he spoke, he hung up.


    Roger and Carnegie, who were standing around Xu Taiping, looked at each other. They heard Xu Taiping''s words, but felt that they sounded strange.


    To cut a family with billions of dollars down by half in two hours? Who does he think he is?


    Fidel''s face was filled with excitement as he said excitedly, "You guys finally have a chance to see my Brother Xu attack. Let me tell you this, my Brother Xu doesn''t have many fierce words to say. One strike doesn''t result in instant injuries!"


    "Where did you learn that?" Xu Taiping looked at Fidel and asked.


    "I often watch your China live broadcast!" Fidel laughed.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then opened his arms and leaned against the back of the sofa, saying, "Take a seat and rest for a while."


    Fidel sat down, and Roger and Carnegie looked at each other again and sat down.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    At that moment, Roger''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Roger picked up the phone, and his expression changed as he said, "What did you say? The Mephistopheles family controlled industry shares, plummeting?! "What''s going on?!"


    On the other end of the phone, the word ''shocked'' was written all over Roger''s face.


    At this moment, Fidel''s cell phone also rings.


    Fidel picks up the phone.


    "Is the Mephistopheles'' assets shrinking fast? The stock market was shaking violently? I understand! " Fidel says, and hangs up.


    At this moment, Roger hung up the phone.


    Roger looked at Fidel and saw that he was smiling at him.


    Roger couldn''t help but to look at Xu Taiping.


    The afternoon sun shone through the window onto Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hands and leaned against the sofa. His whole body released an indescribable radiance, as if he was a god. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C899

    899


    Beckham University.


    "Xu Taiping is done for, this time he''s definitely done for! Hahaha, his matter has already been reported in the newspaper. Even if he had a hundred mouths, he still wouldn''t be able to explain his sexual assault on you!" Ronald shouted excitedly.


    Carina stood across from Ronald and hesitated before saying, "Ronald, can we end this matter here? "We''ve already achieved our goal, and he wants to leave the country of Mi as well. Why don''t we just forget about it?"


    "What did you say?!" Ronald suddenly glared at Carina.


    "No, nothing." Carina lowered her head.


    "Whatever he wants to do, I will not let him do. Only then will I feel good. Don''t you think?" He wants to go back to China so badly, so I''ll let him stay here and let him die! " Ronald smiled proudly.


    At this moment, Ronald''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as Rona saw the number, he picked it up and said, "Dad!"


    "You bastard!" An angry roar came from the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, why are you cursing me?" Ronald asked in surprise.


    "What have you done? Just a moment ago, our family''s stocks all began to fall in a dive, with at least 10 billion dollars hitting our stocks. Our family''s assets have shrunk by at least a quarter in the past half hour, and are still shrinking! " The person on the other end of the phone shouted angrily.


    "How is that possible? Our family is so powerful, with billions of dollars in assets, how could we ¡­ " Ronald asked in disbelief.


    "How could I not? As much as tens of billions of dollars have been thrown at us, and from several very large funds! Do you know how many people are watching us? How many people are thinking of adding insult to injury?! " The person on the other end of the phone said angrily.


    "But that has nothing to do with me!" Ronald said excitedly.


    "It has nothing to do with you? How does it have nothing to do with you? I found a lot of connections and finally managed to get in touch with those people over there. They only gave me one name, Xu Taiping! Didn''t you ask me to help you contact York to deal with a person? Isn''t that person called Xu Taiping? Was the matter still unclear? I don''t care what method you use, you have to get the forgiveness of that Xu Taiping guy, do you understand? I am still looking for my allies to prevent the situation from deteriorating to a point where we are unable to reverse it! " the voice on the other end of the line called.


    "But Dad, this person has insulted me several times!" Rona said.


    "What''s the point of insulting you? You''re going to be a pauper soon, you know that? Your car, your house, your credit card, everything will be frozen. "Immediately find that Xu Taiping, immediately!" As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    Lona was completely dumbfounded. He had never thought that such a situation would occur when he was only dealing with a Chinese security guard who knew a bit of martial arts.


    In just half an hour, the clan''s assets had been reduced by a quarter. How terrifying was this strength?!


    "Could it be that the Fidel family is doing everything in their power to help him? Impossible, even Fidel''s family cannot shrink our family''s assets so much in half an hour! " Ronald looked at the phone in front of him in bewilderment. He even wondered if what he had heard just now was all an illusion.


    "What''s the matter, Ronald?" Carina asked with concern.


    Ronald shuddered.


    In this moment of trembling, Ronald immediately understood something.


    The family was the source of all his sense of superiority. Not to mention the fall of the family, if the family abandoned him, then he would no longer be Ronald. Everything would leave him, including the woman in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Ronald immediately made a decision.


    "Do you have Xu Taiping''s number?" Rona asked.


    "I didn''t." Carina shook her head.


    "Get me Xu Taiping''s number right now!" Ronald shouted excitedly.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that things were getting serious. She quickly called her sister, Kardashian, and got Xu Taiping''s number from her.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s phone call, Carina gave it to Ronna, who quickly called him.


    At this time, in a certain mansion in the city.


    Xu Taiping sat there enjoying the afternoon sun.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, glanced at it, pressed the answer button, and then pressed speaker.


    "Xu Taiping, this is Ronald." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Hmm?" Xu Taiping said lightly, "What is it?"


    "I''m here to talk to you." Ronner directly revealed his purpose.


    The few people sitting across from Xu Taiping looked at each other. The call from Ronald really came fast.


    However, he did have to make it fast, because time was running out, and the Mi Fei Si family''s assets were shrinking, so he had to call Xu Taiping as soon as possible.


    "Peace talks? I don''t want to talk. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do you want?!" Rona asked.


    "I want you to beg me." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Hearing this, Fidel and the others immediately felt a chill coming up from the bottom of their feet.


    This Xu Taiping was not satisfied with reconciliation, and actually wanted them to come and beg him. This was too overbearing!


    "Please? It''s impossible for me to beg you, I can only reconcile with you! " Rona said.


    "Then prepare to meet God with the Mephistopheles." Xu Taiping sneered, then hung up.


    Not long after, the phone rang again.


    Xu Taiping did not answer, but picked up the phone.


    "Fine, I beg of you!" Rona said from the other end of the phone.


    "To beg someone, one must have the attitude of begging someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Xu Taiping, to be able to forgive me for everything I''ve done to you, it was all because of my pettiness. I''ve already realized my mistake, so I hope you can forgive me! " Ronald said in a low voice.


    "Said you were a dog." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re going too far!" Rona said.


    "Speak?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ronald said, "I, I''m a dog."


    "Learn to bark like a dog." Xu Taiping said again.


    After a few more seconds of silence, he heard two barks from the other end of the line.


    "You don''t even have the qualifications to be my enemy." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Have Carina drop the charges and send her to my bedside for the rest of the afternoon."


    "... "Alright." "If I do as you say, will you give up dealing with us Mephistopheles in the capital markets?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I promise you, give me the address!" Rona said.


    "Where is this place?" Xu Taiping asked Roger.


    "21 St. Laurent Avenue." Roger said.


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you have a lot of people there?" Rona asked.


    "Of course, it will be hard for Carina to come over later." Xu Taiping smiled strangely.


    On the other end of the phone, Ronald didn''t say anything else and hung up instead.


    "Alright, everything will be settled soon." Xu Taiping smiled at Fidel and the others, "I guess I can still make it in time."


    "Xu ¡­ You are still that tyrannical Xu from back then! " Fidel gave a thumbs up and said in admiration.


    Roger, who was at the side, also looked at Xu Taiping in admiration. This Xu Taiping was way too awesome.


    As for that lawyer, Carnegie, he had also been subdued by Xu Taiping.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen anyone as amazing as Xu Taiping, but rather, he hadn''t seen anyone as amazing as Xu Taiping.


    Beckham University.


    Ronner angrily threw his phone onto the ground, shattering it into pieces.


    Carina, who was standing at the side, was not surprised. She had heard Lona say that he was a dog and had even started barking. For a proud son of heaven like Lona, this was a great insult.


    Ronald roared in anger.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she could only helplessly stand there.


    After a few minutes, Ronald seemed to feel tired, but he also felt that if he wasted any more time, his family would lose more money. Therefore, he stopped roaring and turned to look at Carina.


    "Call the police immediately and dismiss your accusation against Xu Taiping!" Rona called.


    "Withdraw charges? "How can you just cancel it like that? If I cancel the charges against Xu Taiping, that would mean I''m lying, and the police would take me away!" Carina said.


    "So what if I took you with me? At most, I''ll punish you with some money. Once I''ve paid for it, you can immediately call the police. Immediately!" Ronald said excitedly.


    "If I do this, the entire world will know that I framed Xu Taiping. How am I supposed to stay in school?" Carina asked.


    "Are you going to fight?" he asked, looking at her with red eyes.


    "I''ll fight ¡­" She was shocked by Ronald''s eyes and quickly said.


    "Then let''s fight!" Rona said.


    She picked up her cell phone and called the police station.


    Withdrawal of the charges did not mean that it could be withdrawn. You had to give a reasonable explanation, and Carina could not find a reasonable explanation, so she could only tell the truth and say that she was slandering Xu Taiping.


    This was a huge matter. If he wanted to insult someone, he would have to go to jail. Of course, the police asked Carina to go to the police station immediately. Carina didn''t dare to refuse. She could only say that she would go there as soon as possible.


    After hanging up, Karina knew that she would soon leave a stain that would not be erased.


    She felt sad, tears blurring her eyes.


    At this moment, Ronald suddenly said, "Carina, you are to go to 21 St. Roland''s Avenue immediately."


    "What for?" Carina asked.


    "Go and accompany Xu Taiping ¡­ And his friends. " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C900

    900


    What was a thunderbolt in a clear sky?


    Carina thought that what she heard at this moment was like a bolt out of the blue.


    She heard the clear sound of thunder, and it made her entire brain feel a little muddled.


    "You, what did you say?" Carina asked as she looked at Ronald in disbelief.


    "I want you to go to 21 St. Roland''s Avenue immediately. Didn''t you hear me?" Ronald roared like a wild animal.


    "What for?" Carina asked.


    "Accompany Xu Taiping and his friends. That''s what I want them to do. Do you want me to explain it to them?" I can''t deal with them anymore, so I need to curry favor with them. As for him, I''ll let you do it for him. Ronald shouted.


    "You ¡­ "How can you treat me like this? I''m your girlfriend!" Carina looked at Ronald in despair.


    "It''s precisely because you''re my girlfriend that you should help me get through this crisis! If you don''t go, Xu Taiping won''t forgive me. Our Mi Feisi family''s assets will continue to shrink. How will I feed you then? How can I buy you a car, a bag? Nothing at all! "Xu Taiping just wants you to accompany him for an afternoon. He''ll be leaving tonight, and when you come back to find me, you''ll still be my girlfriend!" Rona said.


    "Ronald, no matter what you do in the past, I would always accept it because at that time, at least you made me feel that I''m your girlfriend. But now, you give me such a strange feeling, I can''t feel that I''m your girlfriend. How can you let me go accompany other men?" Carina asked excitedly.


    "Are you going?" he asked, staring at her.


    "Don''t you feel heartache? You treat me like this?" Carina asked.


    "You stinking cousin!" Ronald angrily kicked Carina in the stomach, knocking her back a few steps and knocking her against the wall.


    "Go and accompany them, you stinking cousin. Otherwise, don''t even think about being my girlfriend. Don''t even think about marrying into our Mi Feisi Clan!" Rona called.


    "I don''t want to be your girlfriend anymore." She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to marry into your Mi Fei clan either. I don''t want to think about anything else, Ronald. I''ll help you one last time. After this, you and I will have nothing to do with each other!"


    She turned and walked out of Ronald''s room.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll find another girlfriend, so you don''t have to bother me!" Lorna said coldly.


    She didn''t know how to get out of school. She only knew that her heart had died a moment ago. She took a taxi to St. Laurent Avenue, found the number 21, and knocked on the door.


    The person behind the door led him into a mansion. She saw a familiar face.


    Looking at this face, Karina''s numbed heart felt a twinge of pain.


    This person helped her, but she framed him. No wonder he wanted her to accompany him, it must have been to humiliate her.


    Xu Taiping looked at her and saw the despair on her face. He smiled and said, "In my heart, every student is worth being forgiven, including you."


    She looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "I''ve called the police. I told them I''ve forgiven you, so they won''t sue you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You''re really forgiving me? " Carina asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, you are just a foolish child who has been blinded by love. You are willing to sacrifice your own reputation to help Runa slander me, proving that you love him very much. In the name of love, there are many things that can be forgiven." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you ¡­ Why did you want me to come here? " Carina asked.


    "Because only then will you be able to clearly see Ronald''s true appearance. Only then will you be able to truly leave him, and not become a tool he uses again and again." Xu Taiping said.


    Her tears burst at Xu Taiping''s words. She had not expected to feel the warmth of someone she had hurt in her despair.


    The warmth made her feel that the world was no longer as cold as it had been before.


    "Don''t cry. Sit down and have a cup of tea." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    She walked in front of Xu Taiping and held him tightly in her arms.


    "Thank you, Xu, I really do. I don''t know how to say it, I just want to say thank you." Carina said while crying in excitement.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "After we go back, let''s start over. No one will know about you slandering me. I will tell everyone that this is just a joke. Have you forgotten what day it is?"


    "Today? Today was ¡­ April first?! " Carina asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, today is April 1st. April Fool''s Day, haha, this is a prank for us all, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Carina hugged Xu Taiping tightly once again.


    "You''re the most caring person I''ve ever met in my life." "Why are you helping me? By doing so, I feel all the more guilty about what I''ve done to you. "


    "Because ¡­ I''m the school beauty''s all-round security guard. " Xu Taiping said with a smile, "You are the school beauty of Beckham University. Protecting the school beauty is my responsibility as an all-round security guard."


    "The school belle''s all-round security? I like that name. " She wiped her tears and said, "I finally understand now why my sister would praise you so much when she talked about you with me."


    "Alright, it''s all over now. Stop crying. Let''s go back to school. It''s time for me to bid farewell to everyone at school!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Carina nodded and let go.


    "Fidel, let''s go back." Xu Taiping smiled as he said goodbye to Fidel and Roger. Afterwards, Xu Taiping led Carina out of the mansion, and the two of them got into a taxi, heading in the direction of Beckham University.


    Xu Taiping''s cell phone rang before he even arrived at Beckham University.


    Rona''s angry voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I''ve already sent the woman over, why haven''t you stopped your attack on our Mi Feisi Clan?!"


    "When your Mifisi family''s assets have shrunk by half, the attack will cease. This is the punishment you deserve as my enemy." Xu Taiping hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Ronald was completely shocked. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping wouldn''t let it go.


    "Bastard, if you don''t let me off, I won''t let you off either! And that cousin, I won''t let you get off easy either! " Rona gritted his teeth, walked up to a cabinet, and pulled it open.


    Inside was a pistol.


    He hid the pistol in his pocket, then left his room and headed for the entrance to Beckham University.


    Ten minutes later.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping and Carina parked steadily in front of the university gates.


    When the people at Bakern saw Xu Taiping and Carina get out of the car together, everyone was stunned.


    "This is the April Fool''s Day present I gave you, do you still like it?!" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke to the befuddled students at the entrance of the university.


    "This, this is the Gu of April Fool''s Day?!" Everyone was going crazy. They never thought that the great event they thought of was just a prank!?


    If it was in the country, then Xu Taiping would definitely be attacked by a group of people, because this kind of prank was too scary. But luckily, this was the country of Mi, and the scale of this prank far exceeded that of Hua Xia. Thus, after knowing that Xu Taiping was just playing a joke with Karina, everyone was stunned and amazed.


    F * ck, this is what you call a prank. Not only did it affect everyone in the school, it also affected everyone in the city!


    This was definitely an unprecedented Gu that could be recorded in the annals of history.


    Kardashian stood beside Xu Taiping, a smile on her face, as if everything he said was true.


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked over in a hurry.


    "Xu, you really scared me to death!" Jennifer hurried over to Xu Taiping, panting heavily as she spoke.


    "Big reporter, why are you here?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why am I here? "I rushed over after hearing about you. How was it? Are you alright now?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a April Fool''s Day joke!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "April Fool''s Day joke?" Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, then at the smiling Carina.


    "Bastard, you actually made such a joke. You scared me to death!" Jennifer slapped Xu Taiping angrily on the shoulder.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to say something, several black cars suddenly rushed out from the corner of the street.


    These cars were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the entrance of the University of Beckham. Soon after, the windows of these cars were rolled down.


    The muzzles of the black holes popped out of the windows one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    At least seven or eight guns were pointed at Xu Taiping, pulling the trigger. On Xu Taiping''s side, besides himself, there was also Jennifer and Carina!


    The moment the gun fired, Xu Taiping pushed her.


    She was sent flying and within seconds, she was out of the range of the bullets.


    Xu Taiping''s other hand grabbed Jennifer''s body. Jennifer''s position was not suitable for force, so Xu Taiping did not push her away. Instead, he grabbed her and pulled her towards him. He hugged her, then turned his back to the dark muzzles of the guns. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C901

    901


    The gunshots were unceasing, and they were accompanied by cries of alarm.


    Xu Taiping had his back facing that black pistol. He had become a living target.


    Flames were constantly spewing out from the muzzle of the gun. These flames were telling the surrounding people that these guns were not toys, and the bullets that were shooting sparks on the ground also told the surrounding people that this was not a prank.


    It seemed like a long time, but it had only been three or four seconds since the first shot, until all the guns stopped firing.


    The gunfire stopped, and then the cars sped up and left the scene.


    Xu Taiping stood there, his back stained red with blood. However, what surprised him the most was that he did not fall down!


    A lot of people get shot and you basically go soft, but Xu Taiping didn''t.


    The gunners thought it was strange, but they didn''t believe Xu Taiping was still alive after taking so many shots, so they didn''t think about it.


    At the school gates, everyone looked at Xu Taiping in terror.


    Xu Taiping continued to hold onto Jennifer tightly, and Jennifer could clearly feel Xu Taiping''s body trembling as the bullets hit him.


    In Jennifer''s opinion, Xu Taiping was dead because no one could have survived so many bullets.


    "Xu!" Jennifer opened her mouth and called out. She just called out like a conditioned reflex, not thinking that she could get any response from Xu Taiping at all, because in her eyes, Xu Taiping was already dead.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out. Jennifer saw that Xu Taiping had let go of her arms and stood up straight!


    That''s right! Xu Taiping straightened up! He slowly straightened his back.


    "You, how could you!" Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. The Xu Taiping in front of her had a faint smile on his face!


    That''s right, it was a smile!


    "Chinese martial arts." Xu Taiping smiled at Jennifer.


    "Chinese martial arts?!" Jennifer was completely shocked. It wasn''t that Xu Taiping had never shown her Chinese martial arts before, but he had never shown her anything that could be compared with what he saw today.


    That was a pistol that could take a person''s life!


    "Chinese Kung Fu, Golden Bell Cover." Xu Taiping smiled and turned his back on Jennifer.


    Xu Taiping''s back was a mess of blood, and it had already been dyed red. Jennifer could clearly see that there were holes on his clothes, and it was obvious that they were caused by bullets. And on Xu Taiping''s back, there were bullets embedded in his muscles.


    None of these bullets could enter Xu Taiping''s body, and just like that, they were blocked by his muscles.


    Jennifer was shocked. She did not expect the Chinese martial arts to be so magical that they could even block bullets. This was too terrifying!


    At this moment, the siren of a police siren rang out.


    Because of their relationship with the city, the police came very quickly.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Carina staring at him with excitement. She wanted to walk over to him right away.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a familiar figure walk out from the school, walking straight towards her.


    "Carina!" the man shouted.


    Karina was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned to look at that person and realized that it was Ronald.


    "Ronald?" Carina looked at Rona in surprise. At that moment, she suddenly saw that Lona had reached into his arms and pulled out a gun, pointing it at her.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping, who was about seven or eight meters away from them, suddenly waved his hand and a few flying knives appeared in his hand.


    Xu Taiping tried his best to shoot the knife in the direction of Ronald.


    Bang bang!


    The gunshot only made two sounds.


    One bullet hit her in the stomach and the other hit her in the chest.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of two knives slicing into flesh rang out. The first knife cut into Ronald''s hand, cutting his hand into two. The other knife stabbed directly into Ronald''s neck, the entire blade deeply embedded into Ronald''s neck!


    With a plop, she fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping rushed to her side and helped her up.


    Fresh blood continued to gush out from her chest, as if she was opening a valve.


    There was another wave of exclamations, and another burst of exclamations at the school gate.


    Carina''s eyes widened as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    She opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak, but blood kept gushing out from her mouth, making it difficult for her to even speak.


    "Help ¡­" Help me, take pictures, take care of her, I, my sister, no, don''t, let, let her be like, like me. " Carina said in a staccato manner.


    With an ashen face, Xu Taiping put his hand on the wound on Carina''s chest.


    Ronald''s spear struck directly at Carina''s chest. Carina ¡­ There was no saving him.


    "I will." Xu Taiping said.


    Carina grinned slightly, then said, "If, for example, I could have met you earlier, met you, met you more, met you more..."


    Before she could finish the last word, her expression froze.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and didn''t say a word.


    The police car stopped in front of the school entrance, and groups of police officers poured out.


    Not far away, Ronald sat on the ground in pain, fresh blood continuously gushing out from his neck.


    Xu Taiping''s knife cut into his neck, cutting off his major artery. However, because the knife was still in his neck, no large amount of blood flowed out, but even so, blood still quickly flowed out from the main artery.


    Lorna sat on the floor, her mouth open, but she found herself unable to speak.


    At this moment, he was truly regretful.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Ronna had fired two shots, the second had taken Carina''s life, and Xu Taiping had thrown out two slashes, cutting off Lona''s hand and his neck.


    Ronald knew he was going to die.


    He clearly felt that his strength was being continuously sucked out of his body. He looked at the people around him in terror, and he wanted to cry for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to stand up, but found that he lacked the strength to do so.


    The surrounding noise became quieter and the light dimmed.


    Ronald felt as if his body was rapidly falling down.


    After that, Ronald felt nothing.


    Ronald''s body crashed to the ground. Then, his body spasmed a few times unconsciously, lifeless.


    The gunman''s random shots didn''t take anyone''s life. However, Lona''s two shots took two people''s lives.


    A deathly stillness hung over the entrance to Beckham University.


    The police took control of the scene and sent Xu Taiping, Rona, and Carina to the hospital.


    Jennifer was supposed to go directly to the police station, but she insisted on going with Xu Taiping to the hospital, so the police let Jennifer go to the hospital for the time being.


    After Ronald and Carina were sent to the hospital, they were declared dead, while Xu Taiping was pushed into the operating room.


    It was said that a total of fifteen warheads had been dug out from Xu Taiping''s back.


    The chief surgeon said that he had never seen anyone who could move freely while being shot fifteen times in his life, and could even talk to them.


    When the 15 bullets were extracted, Xu Taiping''s body was wrapped in bandages, and he left the room.


    "The police want you to go and receive an investigation. There is something about the gunmen, and as for Ronald''s death, you don''t have to be responsible for it. He committed murder in front of the school gates, and as the security of the school, it''s within reason that you stopped him." Jennifer said to Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, sat down next to Jennifer, and fished in his pocket for a box of cigarettes stained with blood.


    "I know it''s not the right time to thank you, but I still have to thank you. Without you, I would be dead." Jennifer said.


    Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself, then said, "It''s nothing. I''m a security guard. "


    Jennifer nodded, not knowing what to say.


    At that moment, people from Jiang Yuan University finally rushed to the hospital.


    After seeing Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma ran over to him with all their might.


    "We came to see you as soon as we heard the news. Are you alright?" Xia Jinxuan looked excitedly at Xu Taiping as she asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Just a small wound."


    "Who did it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know either, but judging from the way they do things, they look like gangsters. The only gangster I offended in Bakern was Nene." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, it was the internal attack?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "It should be."


    "I also heard that both Ronald and Carina are dead?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked at each other, then sighed.


    After Xu Taiping and the others stayed in the hospital for a while, the police brought Xu Taiping and Jennifer to the police station.


    As Jennifer had said, Xu Taiping didn''t have any responsibility, and he even had some credit for saving Jennifer, but he also had the time to stop this thug, Ronald.


    Although he had killed the thug, but according to the relevant laws and regulations, Xu Taiping''s actions were completely reasonable and legal. Therefore, the police could not find trouble with him.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping came out of the police station with Jennifer.


    "I won''t take you home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you going?" Jennifer asked.


    "Go kill someone." Xu Taiping said lightly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C902

    902


    The sky wasn''t dark yet. Book Net


    Jennifer stood in the doorway of the police station, watching Xu Taiping leave. Her feelings could not be explained in a few words.


    She wanted to stop Xu Taiping from doing things that were illegal in her eyes, but she didn''t know how to stop him.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping knowing Chinese martial arts, Xu Taiping would have already died from the gunshot outside the school gate.


    This was the irreconcilable vengeance, and no one could stop Xu Taiping from avenging it.


    Jennifer''s reporter instinct made her want to follow Xu Taiping and record the entire process of his killing the enemy. If she could, Jennifer would be able to create news that would shake the world, but she couldn''t, because if she did, once it was recorded, it would be equivalent to giving evidence to the police that Xu Taiping had committed a crime and that no one would be able to save him.


    Jennifer was very hesitant and struggling, so she could only stand where she was and watch as Xu Taiping walked further and further away, eventually disappearing from her sight.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the road in silence.


    There was a car not far away. The people in the car were staring at Xu Taiping.


    These people were the KBX''s intelligence agents.


    "Just what is this fellow''s body made of?" It can even withstand bullets! " Someone in the car exclaimed.


    "Have you investigated the identities of the people who fired the shots?" the man in the driver''s seat asked.


    "Yes, all of them are his underlings." A person at the side said.


    "Neigh, this scumbag from the underworld seems to have offended an outstanding person this time!" The man in the driver''s seat said.


    Everyone in the car nodded, agreeing with what the person in the driver''s seat said.


    "He took a taxi!" Someone suddenly said.


    The crowd looked towards Xu Taiping, and indeed, they saw him get into a taxi.


    The driver didn''t say anything, but started the car and followed behind the taxi.


    After following for over half an hour, the taxi stopped.


    Surprisingly, no one got out of the taxi when it stopped.


    The people from KBX who followed the taxi were very surprised. They saw the driver walk out of the taxi, lock the car, and walk towards a fast food restaurant. It seemed like he was going to eat there.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!" The man in the driver''s seat quickly said.


    Immediately, someone got out of the car and ran towards the taxi parked at the side of the road.


    When the man arrived at the taxi, he was surprised to find that it was empty.


    Xu Taiping, who should have been sitting in the car, had actually disappeared!


    "How could the person have disappeared?!" The man in the driver''s seat said in shock, "We followed him the whole way, how could he have disappeared?!"


    "It seems this Xu Taiping is much more powerful than we imagined!" A person beside him sighed.


    "Hurry and contact the headquarters! Have them use the satellite to search for Xu Taiping!" The man in the driver''s seat said.


    "Yes sir!"


    No one knew where the current Xu Taiping was.


    Inside the heart of Bakern.


    There were a lot of gangsters holding guns under the buildings inside the house. These people were responsible for guarding the house, and at the same time, there were surveillance at almost every corner of the house to ensure the safety of the house.


    Currently, Nene was sitting on the sofa, watching the news on TV.


    The content of the news was the previous shooting that had taken place in front of the university gates of Beckham University.


    "The injured were taken to the hospital? Two dead and one injured? " Nene frowned as she watched the TV news report.


    Two dead and one injured, who died and who was injured?


    At this moment, the camera turned and moved to a police officer.


    "The one injured is the school''s security guard, Mr. Xu. The ones who died from the bullets are two school students. We, the police, are currently rushing to conduct an investigation. If there is any news about this, it will be announced to the public immediately!" The cop said to the camera,


    "What?!" Was it the school security? That Xu Taiping was only injured?! " The inner court disciple exclaimed in shock.


    A few of his subordinates standing beside him were shocked. They had seen with their own eyes how the bullets landed on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Under such circumstances, how could Xu Taiping still be alive?


    "Boss, we did hit him, at least ten times!" One of his men said seriously.


    "Then explain to me why a person did not die but was only injured after ten shots." Nene asked.


    The men inside looked at each other. They didn''t know why Xu Taiping didn''t die. This was too weird.


    "Let me tell you why a person isn''t dead after ten shots." A sinister voice suddenly came from the window beside him.


    The woman turned around and saw that her window had opened without her knowing. There was someone squatting on the window sill!


    That person squatted there with an indifferent look of killing intent.


    "Xu Taiping?!" The woman cried out in shock.


    At the same time, several guns were pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Do you think that thing is useful to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, why have you come looking for me?"


    "Why did you ask me?" Xu Taiping looked at the inside of the bag, then pulled down his clothes, revealing the bandages underneath.


    "Why do you think I''m looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Shoot!" The woman shouted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots were fired everywhere, shooting towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed, disappearing from the windowsill.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in the room.


    Everyone turned their spearheads to aim at Xu Taiping, but before they could pull the trigger again, Xu Taiping disappeared once more. This time, after Xu Taiping disappeared, a bloodcurdling scream rang out.


    A person suddenly flew up and crashed into the wall. The person who had been standing there, was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Kill him!" The woman screamed in horror.


    Xu Taiping disappeared once again as everyone pointed their guns at him.


    The next second, another person flew out and heavily crashed into the wall.


    One by one, the people were sent flying by Xu Taiping, and to their despair, they couldn''t even see how they were sent flying. It was as if Xu Taiping had only appeared in front of them, and had been sent flying off by himself.


    Within a few seconds, there was only one person left standing in the room.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room, his expression indifferent. Inside was a handgun.


    "You, don''t come over!" The inner court disciple shouted to Xu Taiping in fear.


    Xu Taiping ignored it and continued walking.


    Bang.


    A gunshot rang out.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t dodge. Instead, he put his hand in front of his face to block.


    Pah! Xu Taiping''s hand trembled.


    Terrified, the young woman saw a bullet appear in Xu Taiping''s palm. That bullet had been fired by him!


    He actually caught the bullet with his hand?


    The inner court felt that she had lost her ability to think. He suspected that the man in front of her was not a real person. He must be some kind of robot. Otherwise, how could he catch a bullet with his hands?


    Xu Taiping lowered his hand and dug out the bullet embedded in his flesh.


    "Now do you understand why I am still alive even after dozens of shots?" Xu Taiping said as he held the bullet.


    "You are the devil, you are the devil!" The woman shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping laughed coldly, then waved his hand.


    With a whoosh, the bullet pierced through the air.


    Puff!


    The bullet went straight through his chest.


    The inner body violently trembled for a moment before it retreated a few steps and plopped down on the ground.


    Fresh blood gushed out from his chest.


    Xu Taiping looked at the pale face of his wife and said, "Are you ready to die?"


    "No, I''m not ready!" The woman cried out in alarm.


    Xu Taiping sneered. He suddenly accelerated and ran inside.


    Nene wanted to push him back, but Xu Taiping was too fast and his reaction was too slow.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s knee hit the inner part of the face, breaking the nose.


    The powerful impact caused the upper half of his body to hit the ground.


    Boom!


    Like a watermelon falling to the ground, his head exploded from the inside.


    The inner court disciple instantly died.


    Only then did the sound of footsteps and shouts come from downstairs.


    Xu Taiping took out a box of matches, took out a match, lit it, and threw it in the direction of the curtain.


    This match unexpectedly exploded like an explosion. The raging flames engulfed the curtain in an instant.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, then walked over to the curtain and lit it.


    A puff of green smoke floated out from Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door to the room was forced open from the outside.


    A raging fire spread throughout the room.


    Lying on the ground were many people. Everyone was dead.


    None of the people Xu Taiping had sent flying were still alive.


    Other than the dead, there was no one else in this room.


    Xu Taiping had long since disappeared.


    The fire quickly engulfed the entire room.


    This was destined to be a great fire that was recorded in the annals of history. With this fire, the people inside the city and the gangsters under his command had completely disappeared.


    Who killed Nene?


    No one knew, but a lot of people were clear that the man had killed Nene. However, there was no evidence that the man had killed Nene because there was nothing left behind.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping returned to Beckon University alone. Then he took his luggage and left the university without saying goodbye to anyone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C903

    903


    Bakern University, in front of the school gates.


    Xu Taiping pulled his suitcase and stood by the door, waiting for the taxi.


    Everything that had happened in the inner city had nothing to do with him now. There was no evidence that he had killed the inner city''s leader. No one in the surrounding area had left a trace of Xu Taiping.


    The valiant Blood Wolf displayed its former strength tonight. It quietly snuck in, killed, and then left without a sound.


    At that moment, Jennifer came across the street and stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Are you really leaving?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s time to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard that Nene was killed." Jennifer said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Do you want to interview me about how I killed him?"


    "I don''t know who killed him, but it definitely wasn''t you." Jennifer said seriously.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "When you go to China, I will take you there to experience the real Chinese martial arts."


    "Un, alright. Then, I wish you a safe journey as well!" As Jennifer spoke, she threw her arms around Xu Taiping and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping continued to stand by the roadside, waiting for the car.


    At this moment, a group of people walked out of the school.


    This group of people all had the faces of Chinese people.


    They were none other than exchange students from Jiangyuan University.


    They didn''t know where they found out that Xu Taiping was already at the school gates, so they all rushed over from the dormitory building.


    Standing in front of the crowd was Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma.


    The three of them walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "We''ll be back for a few more weeks. You have to take care of yourself when you get back!" Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come see me out? Why did you come again?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Everyone said that they wanted to send you off, so they came!" Song Jia, who was at the side, said.


    "Well, thank you for me. I will come to pick you up after your studies are over!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Awesome! "Everyone, Director Xu said that he''ll personally come and bring us home after our studies are over!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted to Liu Sheng.


    All the students cheered. The slight sadness of Xu Taiping leaving was washed away in an instant.


    Not long after, the taxi stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping bid his farewells to Xia Jinxuan and the rest, then sat in the taxi and headed towards the airport.


    An hour and a half later, Xu Taiping successfully boarded the plane.


    This plane that was heading towards China was carrying Xu Taiping and hundreds of passengers as it flew into the sky, heading towards China.


    Outside the airport.


    The KBX car was parked near the airport.


    "This Xu Taiping is not suspicious, is he?" the driver asked, pressing his cell phone.


    "Yes, there is evidence to prove that this Xu Taiping is not a suspect." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "What evidence is there?" the man behind the wheel asked.


    "The alibi, the timing is also correct. In addition, there''s also some supporting evidence. Basically, we can eliminate Xu Taiping from the suspicion." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright, then we''ll be going back!" The man in the driver''s seat hung up and started the car toward the KBX building.


    Faced with the investigation of the KBX company, the people Xu Taiping had set aside before, as well as some other preparations, all played a huge role. As a result, Xu Taiping had cleared his body of any suspicions.


    The KBX Corporation would then divert their attention to other people who were more likely to be involved. As for who those people were, Xu Taiping had no idea.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten hours passed.


    When the plane landed at the airport in Jiangyuan city, it was China''s afternoon.


    Xu Taiping pulled his luggage from the plane and quietly left the airport.


    There weren''t any people who were in the way. After Xu Taiping walked out of the airport, he quickly got into a car.


    "Bro Xu, everything has been prepared." The driver took a handbag from the passenger seat and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his handbag and took a look.


    There was cash, passports, clothes, everything.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then pulled his handbag.


    "Let me down at the intersection up ahead!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" The driver nodded.


    A few seconds later, the car slowly stopped at an intersection.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car with a bag in his hand, wearing sunglasses.


    He looked to be around forty years old, giving off a very capable feeling. The clothes he wore were also completely different from the ones he wore back home, half of it was a white shirt, very neat, the lower half of it was in slacks and leather shoes, looking like an elite with a white collar.


    Xu Taiping carried his luggage to the other side of the road and took a taxi.


    "Where are you going, handsome?" the taxi driver asked.


    "To the airport." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The taxi took Xu Taiping back to the airport.


    The airport was filled with people just as Xu Taiping had been when he had arrived.


    When Xu Taiping got out of the taxi, he had completely changed his appearance. The people he knew very well probably didn''t recognize him either.


    Xu Taiping walked into the airport with his bag in his hand. Soon after, he passed through the security check and arrived at the departure lounge.


    The flight information was hanging on the wall next to the departure lounge.


    In another one and a half hours, there would be a plane flying from Jiang Yuan City to the eastern part of Mi Country, the city of Dolon.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people waiting in the waiting room. This flight only happened once every two days. The ticket price was quite expensive because Dolon City was not the main city of the Mi Nation.


    Xu Taiping took out his passport from his bag and looked at it.


    The passport was a completely new name. It was called Joe Benyu, and the picture of the passport was that of Xu Taiping.


    More than an hour passed. Xu Taiping had gotten his passport from who knows where and boarded a plane to the country of Rice.


    Half an hour later, the plane took off as usual.


    Two hours after arriving in China, Xu Taiping was once again on a plane leaving China for the country of Mi. This time, no one knew that he had gone to the country of Mi.


    Meanwhile, in Bakern.


    A few hours earlier, members of the Mephistopheles family had appeared in the city and taken Ronald''s body with them.


    They didn''t say anything, nor did they say they were going to hold Xu Taiping accountable. They came and went quickly.


    Karina''s body had also been taken away by her family. Karina had been killed by Ronald, and now that Lona was dead, it could be said that they had paid the price for Karina''s death. Thus, the people of Karina''s clan did not take this as an excuse.


    In general, everyone was relatively stable.


    As for the murder of Nene, the Bakern City Police Department had already intervened, and the FI had also reportedly sent someone to investigate. They believed that the truth would soon be revealed.


    While Xu Taiping was flying to Mi Guo on a plane, the University of Bakern had returned to its former order.


    How everyone should live their lives and how they should live their lives was something that many people would inevitably recall Xu Taiping, as well as the changes that Xu Taiping had brought to this school in such a short period of time.


    Xu Taiping spent a week at Beckham University, Beverly went to jail, and Rona and Carina died.


    Although Beverly and Xu Taiping were the only ones who had a direct relationship with each other, many people still had some lingering fears when they talked about these events. Some idealists even talked about Xu Taiping''s misfortune.


    Regardless, Xu Taiping had left in the end. It didn''t matter if he was a good person or someone who brought doom upon himself. After he left, there was naturally no need to talk about what had happened.


    The remaining exchange students of Jiangyuan University were calmly conducting their studies in the school.


    Before Xu Taiping left, he created a very good environment for them. Without Beverly, without Ronna, there was no need for the school to bully them, and no one would go against the people from Jiang Yuan University. Therefore, the students of Jiang Yuan University could all stay in the school for a long period of time without worrying, while Xia Jinxuan and the others, who were also exchange students, could also safely stay in the Mi Kingdom, giving Xu Ping enough time to deal with his affairs in Hua Xia.


    In conclusion, this exchange could be considered as having a good start and a bright future.


    A dozen hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Around 8 PM, Xu Taiping arrived at Dolon City.


    This was a city Xu Taiping had never been to before, but Xu Taiping already knew it like the back of his hand.


    Before heading to the city, Xu Taiping had already memorized the map of the city.


    The only reason why Xu Taiping chose this city was because the people who ambushed Wang Li had a total of eight people, and the three of them lived in Dolon City.


    They had a good job of camouflage, and when the KBX needed them, they would turn into the best soldiers they could muster in the battlefield to reap the lives of others.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the airport, he had officially turned into the world''s number one killer, the Blood Wolf. The next thing he needed to do was to kill off the eight people he had recorded down.


    It was a huge project, because those people were scattered all over the country, but for Xu Taiping, he had completed all the larger projects before, so this was nothing.


    Xu Taiping walked into the night with his luggage.


    He was about to begin his hunt. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C904

    904


    Long months in the air.


    The Madrid Bar.


    Anthony walked out of the bar, reeking of alcohol.


    Anthony drank quite a lot tonight. He liked to drink and even had to work in a winery during the day. To outsiders, Anthony was an alcoholic, but no one knew that an alcoholic was just Anthony''s appearance.


    They are KBX''s senior fighters.


    Anthony burped and walked home.


    At this moment, someone called Anthony.


    Anthony was stunned for a moment, and then immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Anthony''s voice was a little unclear.


    "You ¡­ Is it Anthony? " A gloomy voice came from the other end of the line.


    Anthony was stunned for a moment, then said, "I am."


    After two seconds of silence, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in front of Anthony.


    "Look in front of you."


    The voice came from Anthony, but it also came from Anthony''s cell phone.


    Anthony looked at the person before him who was wearing a windbreaker and holding a face mask, and instantly understood that this person must have called him.


    Anthony suddenly realized the danger. He was about to take out his gun when someone in front of him suddenly took a step toward him.


    Swish!


    A gust of wind blew past Anthony''s ear.


    Before Anthony could react, the person standing in front of him had already appeared behind him.


    "What?!" Anthony opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, blood suddenly gushed out from Anthony''s neck.


    A very deep scar appeared on Anthony''s neck. This scar not only cut into Anthony''s neck muscles, but also into the great arteries on his neck.


    Anthony hurriedly grabbed his neck and ran forward. However, he only took him two steps before his entire body crashed into the ground.


    "You''re the first." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded.


    Anthony''s eyes widened, wanting to send a message to his companion, but he had already lost the strength to pick up his phone.


    A few seconds later, Anthony took in his last breath. At the same time, people passing by also discovered Anthony''s corpse.


    Screams echoed out across the path, and Xu Taiping was nowhere to be seen.


    First kill!


    The night was getting darker.


    A car was speeding along the road in Dolon City.


    There were two people in the car. One was Cameron and the other was Le Fu.


    Both of them were KBX''s top fighters, and they had just received news of Anthony''s death, so they were ordered to investigate the scene of Anthony''s death.


    The car moved very fast, passing cars one after another under the night sky.


    "What happened to Anthony? Why was he killed?" Cameron said with a frown on his face.


    "No one knows. There is no information on the attackers. Anthony was killed, and not even a single piece of useful information was sent out!" Le Fu who was beside them said.


    Cameron felt a sense of unease. He did not know where this uneasiness came from, but he believed in his sixth sense. He had a feeling that Anthony''s death had something to do with them.


    At this moment, a black car suddenly chased after the two of them.


    The car was pitch black and it was moving very fast.


    It was normal to see a car driving very fast on the elevated platform, but for some reason, when Cameron saw the car, he felt uneasy.


    At this moment, the driver''s window of the car was suddenly lowered.


    A small, black face appeared in front of Cameron and Le Fu.


    Cameron was a hundred percent sure that he had never seen this person before.


    At this moment, this person suddenly swung his hand and threw out something from the car.


    The thing crashed through the window of Cameron''s car and landed inside.


    The moment he threw something out, the car beside Cameron came to a screeching halt.


    "This is bad!" Cam screamed and opened the door to jump out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The car turned into a huge fireball.


    Flames shot up into the sky as the car was sent flying from the impact of the explosion. Then, it fell heavily onto the ground from the sky.


    With a rumble, the car shattered into several pieces. The two people in the car had long been blasted into smithereens just like the car.


    A black car slowly drove past the pile of debris.


    The man in the car looked at the burning pieces on the floor coldly, then stepped on the accelerator.


    The car moved forward quickly and quickly disappeared under the night sky.


    Second Kill, Third Kill!


    Both Cameron and Le Fu were high-ranking fighters who had participated in the attack on Wang Li. Both of them had died!


    Under the night sky, a black car was driving on the highway that left Dolon City.


    No one knew who killed these three people, the KBX company received the news of the deaths of two more senior fighters, they were constantly analyzing the attackers'' intentions, but because these senior fighters had really participated in too many battles and offended too many people, they simply did not know who attacked these people, they also did not know where these people were, and how they were found out by others, because everyone''s location information was stored in the KBX company''s database, and to know the location of these people, you had to enter the KBX database.


    Some people thought about the invasion of the KBX branch office in Beckenn, but the branch office in Beckenn said the data was not stolen, so the suspicion was rejected. Others suspected that the KBX branch office had an insider, because only a spy could easily access the database.


    This suspicion was shared by many, and the KBX began its own investigation. They had to find the person who had leaked the company''s information in the shortest time possible, and then use that person as an opening to find the assailant.


    While the KBX was busy looking for people, Xu Taiping had already left Dolon City and arrived at another city.


    Fix City.


    The city was chosen because it was inhabited by two KBX elite fighters who had participated in the operation to encircle and kill Wang Li.


    The two people were respectively Zhou Shunyu of Chinese descent and a national of Mi, Sinkus.


    At this moment, it was already four in the morning.


    Xu Taiping''s car slowly stopped below a tall building.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car, quietly dodging all the surveillance cameras, and entered the tall building.


    At this moment, on the eighth floor of the building.


    Zhou Shunyu was sitting in front of his computer, continuously tapping on his keyboard.


    He was playing a game.


    The truth was, Zhou Shunyu already knew about the case in Dolon City, and he also knew that three people had died. However, to Zhou Shunyu, these three people were only three of the countless KBX experts.


    Although the three of them had worked together with Zhou Shunyu before, they had only worked together, and had never communicated with each other.


    In order to protect the safety of their senior combatants, KBX used the method of dispersing all senior combatants. If these people were to carry out a certain mission, KBX would then randomly organize these senior combatants into a team, and then appoint a team leader who would be in charge of the entire mission.


    Every team member had to obey their captain unconditionally, and only after the end of the battle would they be dispersed to their own cities.


    This would ensure to the greatest extent that the rest of the team would be safe after one of their senior KBX fighters was captured.


    Therefore, Zhou Shunyu did not connect the deaths of the three men with himself. He did not think that the attacker would come to his city to attack him in the coming hours on a night like this.


    Zhou Shunyu is playing an instant design game, also known as Chicken Eating Game.


    As a highly skilled KBX fighter, Zhou Shunyu''s understanding of weapons and knowledge of the battlefield was extremely high, so he played this game very well.


    At this moment, Zhou Shunyu''s character was holding onto a set of godly equipment, wantonly bullying the others.


    Everyone was being suppressed by Zhou Shunyu, and no one could hit him. This was because not only was Zhou Shunyu very good at dodging, he had even turned on a hack!


    An external connection could enable any chicken to become a superhuman, let alone Zhou Shunyu, who was not a noob but an expert.


    Zhou Shunyu was happily firing off shots nonstop, but the shots were still in the room.


    "You bastard! How dare you appear in front of me, I will shoot you to death!"


    "Hahaha, you rookies, just wait and be ravaged by your father!" Zhou Shunyu kept shouting.


    Suddenly, Zhou Shunyu''s character stopped playing.


    Gunshots were still being fired from the speakers in the room.


    Everyone in the game was dumbfounded. They looked at Zhou Shunyu, who was standing motionlessly not too far away, and tried to shoot him, only to discover that he still hadn''t made a move.


    "He disconnected?!" This thought suddenly appeared in the minds of many of the gamers. Soon after, a group of people began shooting at Zhou Shunyu''s character.


    After a few shots, Zhou Shunyu''s character fell to the ground, while his corpse was thoroughly searched.


    In reality, Zhou Shunyu was sprawled across the table.


    A finger-sized bullet hole appeared on the monitor in front of him, and another bullet hole appeared on the back of Zhou Shunyu''s head.


    Blood kept gushing out from the back of Zhou Shunyu''s head.


    Behind the computer monitor, a gun was slowly put away by someone.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Zhou Shunyu''s room, closing the door behind him.


    The room was deathly silent.


    Four Killing Strikes! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C905

    905


    Fenis.


    Sinkus came out of a nightclub with a woman in his arms.


    The manager of the nightclub personally sent Sinkus to the door. After all, Sinkus was the financial backer of the nightclub, so every time he came to spend money, he would have to spend more than ten thousand dollars.


    Although they didn''t know what Sinkus was up to, as long as he was willing to spend money, he was the most respected VIP guest at the club.


    A taxi was just coming in from the side.


    The manager politely stopped the taxi, then opened the door and said to Sinkus, "Mr. Sinkus, please get on. I hope you can have a beautiful morning, haha!"


    "Haha, alright, alright!" Sinkus laughed as he put his arm around the girl and got into the car.


    As a highly ranked KBX fighter, Sinkus had quite a bit of income, so as long as he didn''t have a mission, he would usually like to come to the nightclub to drink and throw away money. The nightclub also liked people like him, and basically, Sinkus would only leave when it was 4 or 5 in the morning.


    "Where to?" the taxi driver asked.


    "To Robin Hood''s apartment." As Sinkus spoke, he pulled the woman beside him into his arms and kissed her while stroking her.


    Because that woman had received quite a bit of money, she was naturally very attentive in cooperating with Sinkus.


    The two of them stood in the back seat and intertwined with each other passionately.


    The taxi driver in front stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    About ten minutes later, the taxi stopped.


    Only then did Sinkus stop his fight with the beauty and take out a hundred-dollar bill from his pocket, tossing it to Xu Taiping, saying, "There''s no need to look for it."


    With that, Sinkus pushed open the door and got out of the car, then pulled the beauty out of the car.


    Sinkus had his arm around the beauty''s waist and was about to walk towards his house when he suddenly realized that he didn''t get off the car at his own neighborhood.


    The surroundings were completely silent.


    This was a parking lot. The parking lot was very spacious and could be seen from afar. It should be a parking lot far away from the center of the city.


    "Hey, you, don''t think I''m drunk and just drive around!" Sinkus angrily rushed to the driver''s side of the taxi and pulled open the door.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Sinkus'' body trembled for a moment, then he retreated two steps and collapsed onto the ground.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the top of Sinkus'' head.


    When the girl saw this, she cried out in alarm.


    The taxi driver started the car and left the parking lot on the outskirts of Fenis.


    Five Kills.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    For KBX, this was destined to be a sleepless night. After three people had died in a row in Dolon, the city of Phoenix was also dead, and the one who died was Sinkus.


    As for Zhou Shunyu, he had not been discovered yet, but he was sure that he would soon be.


    The KBX headquarters has already held meetings in response to this series of attacks, while KBX has also issued warnings to all senior combatants, hoping that they will remain vigilant in the near future.


    However, there was still a pitiful amount of information regarding the assailant. No one knew who or what the assailant looked like, not even knowing if he was a man or a woman.


    The chick that Sinkus had brought out earlier this morning was taken away by the KBX team for questioning. It was laughable. Because of the gloomy weather and the great shock, this chick was unable to provide any useful information.


    All of the KBX''s high-ranking fighters felt a sense of pressure.


    The sudden appearance of this killer, in just a few hours, had silently killed five of the elite KBX fighters. Wasn''t this a bit too terrifying?


    However, after the death of Sinkus, the killer seemed to have disappeared. He did not make a move from morning until afternoon.


    However, the people from KBX Company did not dare to lower their guard. They believed that the killer''s goal was not only to kill these five people.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, night arrived again.


    All of the KBX''s elite fighters were worried. From their point of view, the reason why the attackers'' attacks stopped during the day was because it was not suitable to be assassinated during the day, so they stopped attacking during the day. Now that night had come, it was very possible that the assassin would launch another attack.


    As expected, it was 9 o''clock in the evening.


    The sixth kill arrived as promised.


    The one killed this time wasn''t a senior fighter, but a senior intelligence officer.


    The senior intelligence officer was found dead in his own house, shot dead.


    The family of the top intelligence officer was not affected. When they found out that the top intelligence officer had been killed, the top intelligence officer had already been dead for at least half an hour.


    At first, everyone thought that this assassin was here for the elite fighters, but when the senior intelligence officer died, everyone realized that this assassin''s target was not just the senior fighters. Even the intelligence personnel would be killed!


    At that moment, more and more people felt the danger and hid in their homes, turning their homes into a fortress!


    Even in such a situation, the seventh slaughter was still within everyone''s expectations.


    The one who died this time was also a high-level fighter.


    This high-level fighter was killed at 2 in the morning. He died in his home and died in a miserable state. His neck was cut off by a knife.


    When the KBX workers arrived at the scene, they were horrified to discover that there were many traps set up in the house of the person who was killed. However, none of these traps were triggered.


    That was to say, the killer had escaped all the traps and then entered this person''s home to kill this person.


    The identity of the person who was killed was revealed.


    This man was an [A] Class fighter within KBX, a [A] Class hunter.


    This person was good at setting up traps and traps. It was said that even an [S] class Hunter would find it hard to escape from his traps. However, such a person was able to escape all the traps and be killed inside the house. One could imagine how terrifying the strength of that assassin was.


    Terrifying dark clouds enveloped the entire KBX company.


    By now, seven people had died. In just a single day!


    KBX still had no leads. They had investigated everything that could be investigated, but still could not find any clues regarding the assailant.


    When they arrived together during the day, many people from the KBX Corporation were relieved. In their eyes, at least during the day, it was safe because that perverted assassin would not intervene during the day.


    The capital of the State of Rice, Wharton.


    Miranda, dressed in a fancy Chanel dress, drove her own Maserati to Wah Street.


    This was the financial center of the entire country. There were countless listed companies here, and Miranda was the director of the marketing department for one of them.


    Of course, this was just one of Miranda''s identities. Miranda also had another unknown identity.


    The KBX company divided the internal staff into combatants, civilians, and intelligence personnel. These personnel were divided into low-level, intermediate-level, high-level, and high-grade. The special grade was considered the highest among the KBX companies, with the exception of the upper echelons.


    Miranda was very good-looking. She was 1.7 meters tall, had beautiful blonde hair, and held an exquisite limited edition bag in her hand.


    Miranda parked in the basement parking lot of her company.


    She did not hurry to get out of the car. Instead, she put on a pair of sunglasses and pressed them on her face.


    A lot of data immediately appeared on the sunglasses.


    Miranda looked at the data for a moment, then opened the door and got out.


    There was a lot of traffic in the underground parking lot, and when everyone''s face appeared within her field of vision, Miranda''s sunglasses would display some basic information about that person, such as his name, age, and so on.


    This function was mainly used to find people, but Miranda was now using it for one purpose only, and that was to find all the suspicious people around her.


    Miranda had learned that seven people had been killed in a row. These seven men had joined Miranda''s team, and Miranda remembered that.


    At that time, Miranda was the leader of this battle squad. But now, all seven members of this battle squad had died. Miranda felt that it was very likely that the assassin''s next target would be herself.


    For this reason, Miranda contacted the headquarters of the KBX Corporation. According to the information given by the headquarters, they too suspected that the killer this time was most likely the result of Miranda''s previous mission.


    Miranda''s last mission was carried out in the Mo Luo Country, and that mission target was a special combat squad in China. At that time, their mission was to keep everyone in this special combat squad, but in the end, because of the team captain''s desperate resistance, they failed the mission and only killed the captain of this special team.


    The KBX company suspected that the killer this time was very likely to be from China, and it was even possible that he was sent by the Chinese government. His sole goal was to avenge the leader of the special team who was killed that day.


    If Miranda was really going to seek revenge for the captain of the Special Task Force, then as the captain of the previous mission, she would definitely become the target of a killer.


    Therefore, at this moment, there were at least dozens of KBX company''s elite fighters and some of the special forces stationed beside Miranda.


    As long as a stranger appeared by Miranda''s side, these warriors would immediately capture the stranger, regardless if he was a killer or not.


    For the current KBX Company, they would rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let off a single one!


    The KBX Company was completely enraged! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C906

    906


    Miranda left the underground parking lot and went up to the first floor of the building.


    People were coming and going on the first floor.


    Miranda stood in the corner and looked around the first floor. On her sunglasses, people''s names kept appearing.


    Not long after, all the people on the first floor of the building were filtered out. Everyone was well-known, and there were no strangers around.


    Miranda frowned slightly, then turned and walked into the elevator.


    The elevator was an elevator that hung outside of the building. It was an elevator that only senior staff could ride on.


    Miranda, as the marketing manager of the company, could take the elevator.


    However, in order to protect their privacy, this elevator had one-way, high-intensity glass. From the inside, one could clearly see the outside, but from the outside, one couldn''t even see the elevator at all. The entire elevator was made of one-way glass.


    Miranda stood in the elevator and looked out.


    Opposite her were buildings, and beneath them were people coming and going.


    Miranda frowned slightly. She was also very angry at the consecutive attacks on her company''s elite fighters. She swore that if she found the killer, she would personally break his neck.


    At this moment.


    A strange sound suddenly appeared on the elevator''s broadcast.


    "Miranda, nice to meet you." The voice from the broadcast said.


    Miranda froze. She looked at the surveillance camera in the elevator and said, "You''re the killer?!"


    "Yes." The voice on the radio said, "I assume you know that my target is you?"


    "As a man, do you like to be a turtle in hiding?"


    "So long as we can kill the target, even if we become cowering turtles, so what? "Next, please feel what''s'' thrilling ''means!" The voice from the broadcast said.


    As the voice faded, the elevator suddenly sped up.


    The whole elevator went up at an incredible speed, and Miranda pressed the stop button on the drop, but it was to no avail.


    Miranda pressed all the buttons on the elevator, but all the buttons were useless.


    Miranda''s heart skipped a beat.


    At that moment, several elevator lights lit up.


    These lit elevator lights formed an English letter.


    After their appearance, the lights changed again, this time to form an U, and then to change again, one by one, C and K appeared before Miranda''s eyes.


    f, u, c, k?


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The whole elevator smashed through the top elevator well and flew out from the top floor of the building.


    The huge elevator maintained a strong inertia. It continued to fly up for about three to four meters, then stopped and began to fall.


    At the same time, the people walking on the streets below also heard a loud noise coming from upstairs. Many people raised their heads in confusion. When they saw what had happened, they were all dumbfounded.


    A cylindrical elevator was descending from the sky!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Shouts and screams continued to ring out, and everyone scattered in all directions.


    The elevator quickly descended.


    Within a few seconds, it had fallen from a height of tens of meters to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The elevator crashed to the ground, causing the entire floor to distort.


    A deep crater was forcibly created on the marble floor by the elevator.


    A large group of KBX fighters rushed to the side of the elevator.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    As the KBX fighters rushed to the elevator, the entire elevator exploded.


    Flames shot up into the sky. Powerful shockwaves tore the nearest KBX fighters into pieces.


    Fresh blood and flames flew in all directions.


    About three or four hundred meters from the building.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the huge window, looking at the fire in surprise.


    Even though they were three or four hundred meters away, and Xu Taiping could feel the power of the explosion, he didn''t install any mechanism on the elevator!


    In order to successfully kill Miranda, Xu Taiping gave up on using the device and went into the elevator''s internal system instead. At the same time, he rebuilt the elevator shaft overnight, allowing the elevator to easily exit the building.


    Xu Taiping''s goal was to have Miranda fall to her death, but he didn''t expect that there would be a huge explosion after the elevator landed.


    Although the explosion happened instantaneously, Xu Taiping''s eyes had already analyzed the explosion in detail countless times. In the end, Xu Taiping determined that the explosion happened from the inside of the elevator.


    In other words, either someone had placed a * * in the elevator ahead of time or Miranda had placed a * * on top of her.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly recalled the attacker he encountered at the Xiangshan Economic Summit.


    That person chose to self-destruct at the very end. And the power of the explosion was actually about the same as the explosion from the elevator.


    Could it be that Miranda was the same as that person?


    Xu Taiping frowned. When he invaded the KBX company, he had only spent a limited amount of time searching for Miranda''s information, but he didn''t search for anything else. Therefore, Xu Taiping didn''t know why the KBX company would do such a thing.


    There were those who would self-destruct.


    Amongst the few elite fighters he had killed, Xu Taiping did not run into anyone who would self-destruct.


    Then, could it be possible that KBX''s special fighters would self-destruct?


    Xu Taiping thought back to the man he had fought the other day. That man was much stronger than the men he had killed before. If that man was a KBX soldier, then everything was clear to him.


    Xu Taiping looked deeply at the burning elevator, and then left the room.


    A few minutes later, a group of heavily armed KBX high-ranking fighters rushed into the room. Naturally, they did not discover anything.


    They had arrived a step too late.


    A total of eight people all died. These eight people all participated in the Mo Luo operation against the southern tiger team.


    These 8 people, along with the people from the Mo Luo country.


    There were several hundred people who were sent by Xu Taiping to see God, and these people, to Xu Taiping, were all part of Wang Li''s funeral.


    The blood wolf was enraged.


    No matter where you come from, no matter how many people you have around you.


    If the blood wolf wants you dead, you must die.


    This was the world''s number one assassin.


    The world''s most powerful assassin.


    In the evening.


    Changing his identity and appearance, Xu Taiping got on the plane to China.


    The KBX Corporation was still searching the entire world for the killer, but they were destined not to be able to find him because Xu Taiping didn''t leave any clues behind.


    The furious KBX company issued a bounty to the entire world, a bounty of one hundred million dollars, hoping that all the hunters and hunting groups around the world would join in the search for the murderer.


    Many high level hunters and large hunting groups came over after smelling the money. They joined in the search for Xu Taiping, but these people were also destined to not have any gains because the current Xu Taiping was already safely seated on his plane towards China.


    A dozen hours later, this plane landed at China''s capital airport.


    Xu Taiping did not leave the airport. He changed flights and flew directly to Jiang Yuan City.


    Monday.


    With a smile on his face and wearing the uniform of a security guard, Xu Taiping appeared at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    The students who had come to school early in the morning all saw Xu Taiping. They excitedly ran over to him, greeting him and chatting with him.


    Although the people at Beckham University treated Xu Taiping fairly well, Xu Taiping still felt that Jiang Yuan University made him feel more at ease. This was because everyone here had black hair, yellow skin, and everyone truly liked and respected him.


    "Director Xu, you''re back!" As soon as Chen Wen arrived at work, he saw Xu Taiping and excitedly rushed in front of him.


    "Yeah, I came back a few days ago. I just happened to run into a weekend, so I didn''t come over. Today is Monday, so I came to work!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, it''s good that you''re back! We can hear your legends about you every day here! Haha, in just a week''s time, you''ve actually managed to accomplish so many things in the Mi Guo! As expected of our Director Xu! Right now, the school is planning on treating you as our spokesperson for this year''s student recruitment!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "An image of a spokesperson for the student recruitment? "Has Principal Xu''s mind gone bad? I''m just a security guard, a spokesperson of some sort. I''ll have to get those school grasses or something!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Aren''t you our school''s grass?" In terms of being handsome, how many people in our school can compare to you? " Chen Wen said.


    "It''s only been a little more than a week since we last met. Vice Director Chen''s ability to speak is very good!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Chen Wen''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! The main thing is that I''m telling the truth. " Chen Wen said with a smile.


    As the two of them chatted, news of Xu Taiping''s return swept through the school campus like a storm.


    Everyone had heard the news of Xu Taiping returning to school from WeChat, so many people ran towards the school gate.


    Everyone wanted to meet Xu Taiping, because in the absence of Xu Taiping, they learned from the exchange students of the Mi Nation that he had done all sorts of things in the Mi Nation, such as bravely fighting the plane robbers, rescuing the kidnapped students, displaying Chinese kung fu on television, and even getting an outsider to acknowledge him as his teacher.


    In addition, the news about Xu Taiping replacing Li Lei and the others had also been spread around the country.


    All of this was just like a legend. Xu Taiping''s popularity once again soared to the peak of Jiangyuan University.


    Many people felt that Xu Taiping was bringing great glory to the nation. Everyone wanted to check out the guardhouse and see if Vice Chairman Xu, who had just returned from the Mi Empire, was any different from before he had left.


    Not long after, the entrance to the school was completely blocked by students. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C907

    907


    This feeling of being moved couldn''t be described with just a few words. Xu Taiping had been in society for so many years, but this was the first time he had found this feeling of being touched in the most simple and honest of university students. It was a feeling of being moved without any benefits.


    However, Xu Taiping still allowed the students to leave. After all, he still had work to do, and the school would continue to function.


    Finally, the thousands of students at the school gates dispersed.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, the school''s leaders appeared in front of him.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Xu Taiping felt deeply moved. Although it had only been a week since he left, it felt like a few years. Too many things had happened this week.


    Xu Youdao praised Xu Taiping in front of everyone. Xu Youdao also knew about what had happened in the State of Mi, so naturally, Xu Youdao and the other school heads were very satisfied with Xu Taiping''s performance in repeatedly giving the school face. Thus, they brought a large group of school leaders over early in the morning to praise Xu Taiping.


    Of course, it was just a compliment.


    Towards someone like Xu Youdao who never wanted to put praise into action, Xu Taiping would just casually chat with him for a bit before sending him and the school leaders away.


    It was a bit strange. A security guard captain could easily get rid of all the senior executives at the school, and this security guard was probably the only one in the world.


    "Right, what''s the situation with Li Lei?" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Li Lei and asked Chen Wen.


    After being sent back home, the school gave him a penalty of stay for observation, but he has already been suspended from school and will probably not show up this year. After all, he has done something to slander you, and in Jiangyuan University, there is only death waiting for him. Chen Wen said.


    Xu Taiping sighed. They were all adults now, and the only thing he could do when his path collapsed was not to step on the ground. After all, whether or not the man would actually fall to his death wasn''t something he would even consider.


    "What about the exchange students? "How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are all very honest now, but I heard that the girl called Kardashian has been staying in the dorm every day. She seems to be in a bad mood, don''t you know her? Why don''t you take care of him? " Chen Wen asked.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look now." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the defense building.


    Ka Dai Shan and the rest were arranged to stay in dorm number 3. When Xu Taiping came downstairs, he was stopped by the manager of the dorm.


    However, after she announced her purpose for coming, the old woman in charge of the house very generously let Xu Taiping up the stairs.


    Xu Taiping arrived outside Kardashian''s room and knocked on the door.


    No one replied him. Xu Taiping knocked on the door a few more times before he said, "It''s me."


    From inside the door came the sound of footsteps, and then the door was opened.


    Kardashian stood behind the door, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry about your sister." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    Kardashian opened her arms and held Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say, so he could only hug her.


    "My sister ended up in your arms, didn''t she?" Kardashian sobbed.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "She... Are you afraid? " Kardashian asked.


    "I don''t know what to say. Everyone will feel afraid when they die, but I don''t think your sister is afraid. She ¡­" "I only regret it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Regret? I must be regretting that I met Ronald. " Kardashian said.


    Xu Taiping sighed, "Your sister told me to take good care of you."


    "I''m fine." Kardashian shook her head and released her grip. "I just feel sad that they won''t let me go back and let me study here, so I can''t see my sister in the end. I feel very sad."


    "Everyone will die, as long as there''s that person in your heart, it''s enough. It doesn''t matter if you see him for the last time." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, thank you for coming to see me." Kardashian said.


    "That''s what I should do." Xu Taiping said.


    With that, Xu Taiping knew he should leave. After all, this was a female dorm, and Kardashian seemed to be doing well, so after bidding her farewell, he left.


    Just as he walked out of the girls'' dormitory, Xu Taiping received a call from the other side of the ocean.


    "My friend, do you miss me?" Eileen''s voice came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Irene to call him, he couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t think anyone would miss you."


    "You are truly heartless. After all, we have been friends for so many days. When I was sleeping, you sneaked away and didn''t even bid me farewell." Irene seemed to be a bit sad as she spoke.


    "You took medicine that day, so I couldn''t wake you up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then will you come back?" Eileen asked.


    "When our school''s exchange students finish their studies, I''ll come and pick them up," Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great. When you come, you must remember to come and find me." Elene said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping said a few words to Irene, then hung up.


    Leaving the girl''s dormitory, Xu Taiping strolled around the school a few times.


    Everything in the school seemed so familiar to Xu Taiping, so intimate.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was liking the university more and more because he had changed a lot in the university, becoming what he liked.


    Time passed in a flash. A week had passed just like that.


    This week was very calm and peaceful for Xu Taiping.


    He returned to school and continued to be a security guard.


    As time went on, life became a little more mundane.


    On the other side of the country, there was no news of the killer after a week of investigation. Due to the fact that the killer had yet to make a move, the company could only temporarily suppress the matter and continue the investigation after they found some clues.


    Because Xu Taiping had come back to China long ago, he didn''t suspect anything. The company didn''t even have an investigation on Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping passed the most dangerous stage safely.


    The days would eventually become dull, and after an extremely dull period of time, they would suddenly give you a huge surprise, such as this day.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in the guard room, making tea with Chen Wen. Zhou Xiaoyu called him.


    In the phone, Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice was filled with excitement. He reported to Xu Taiping about the recent movements of the Taiya Group in Weishan City.


    It was only at this time that Xu Taiping realized that the Taiya Group had already obtained an enormous advantage in the war with the prince!


    Under the pincer attack from Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen, the King''s influence continuously shrank.


    During this period of half a month, the Prince''s bar, nightclub, and business could be easily found. This was because these places had already been caused by Zhou Xiao Yu and the people arranged by Thirteen. As long as they opened a business, they would make a ruckus at the door.


    ¡£


    With the number of people and the quality of their manpower at an advantage, the prince was simply unable to resist the harassment from Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen. He could only constantly search with his own strength and focus on defending against the biggest and most profitable places under his control.


    In addition to these matters on the surface, the Taiya Group and Thirteen had also taken down several of the prince''s underground casinos. His dark gray industry had suffered a huge blow.


    Although the prince had the intention to counterattack, he had already lost nearly a third of his elites in Jiangyuan city.


    In the entire front lines, the Taiya Group and Thirteen were advancing with great fanfare.


    During this period of time, Zhou Xiao Yu relied on tough methods to snatch many districts that were originally under the control of the prince and successfully controlled them. At the same time, Zhou Xiao Yu also successfully infiltrated the upper class society in the lower sea city.


    He was confident and proud, but he did not feel inferior just because of his birth. He had used Xu Taiping''s relationship with Huang Daxian to successfully establish a connection with the upper class society in the lower tier city. At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyu was considered quite a famous person in the upper class society in the lower tier city.


    Xu Taiping spent more than half an hour carefully listening to Zhou Xiao Yu''s report.


    After Zhou Xiaoyu finished reporting, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''ve done well. In just half a month, you''ve already confirmed the great advantage you have towards the prince. What are your plans?"


    "Of course it is to make great progress and completely sweep your highness from the territory of the Lower Sea City!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Currently, Your Highness has placed all of his main defensive power into the three most important venues under his command, namely the Hundred Blessings Gate Nightclub."


    At that time, I will use most of the power of our Taiya Group and thirteen people to attack these three places together. At the same time, our people will also be watching the movements of the prince, and any one of these three places is of great importance to the king, if the king were to be attacked at the same time, then the king will definitely not sit idly by. But right now, his subordinates are very limited, so the prince will definitely go out on his own to settle this mess. Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Very good. Since that''s the case, then you can relax and go about it boldly." Xu Taiping laughed, "I can''t help you. When you launch your main attack, I''ll go down to Heshai City to take a look. No matter what, I have to witness the victory of your first war."


    "Brother Xu, will you really come to Xia Hai City?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked excitedly.


    "Un, I will go!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "There will definitely be a group of elite soldiers around the prince. If you want to attack the prince, with your men, there might be some variables. I''ll follow you, at least there won''t be."


    "When the time comes, I''ll personally lead people to attack the prince. I definitely won''t give the prince the chance. Still, if Big Brother Xu can really come over and put pressure on us, then we''ll be even more at ease!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then I''ll see you then!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C908

    908


    "It went so smoothly!" Xu Taiping put down his phone, sat on the sofa, and put his legs on the desk in front of him.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, everything that Zhou Xiaoyu had said made him feel as if victory was within his grasp. However, Xu Taiping had a feeling that the Prince''s current state was not normal.


    How could a person who had been in the city for such a long time be so easily gobbled up by a fledgling like Zhou Xiaoyu in just half a month?


    It was undeniable that Xu Taiping''s Taiya Group''s elites and Thirteen''s subordinates were enough to crush the King''s men in numbers. However, Hauhai City was still the King''s territory, so as long as the King had some brains, he could use the reputation of chasing outsiders to rope in more powerful people from Hauhai City to help.


    Although Xu Taiping felt that the Taiya Group and Thirteen would absolutely be able to defeat the prince, it was definitely impossible for them to defeat the prince in such a short period of time. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, this cycle would take two to three months if it was short, and a year if it was long.


    But now, Zhou Xiaoyu had completed what Xu Taiping thought would take several months. This was not normal in the first place.


    However, even if that was the case, Xu Taiping did not plan to remind Zhou Xiaoyu.


    When a person goes along with the flow, any kind reminder can be difficult to accept or even misunderstood. So, it''s best to warn a person when that person is facing setbacks.


    Xu Taiping was willing to give Zhou Xiaoyu a chance to grow. However, Zhou Xiaoyu''s journey here had been too smooth. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, he really did need to bear a bit of a setback.


    In the evening, after work.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi back to the Xia family''s mansion.


    Up till now, Xu Taiping had never bought a car, and he actually had no intentions of buying a car. After all, there were so many cars available in the Xia family, and he himself did not like to drive.


    There were people waiting on him when he got off work. When he got back to work, there were also people driving him around to pick him up, but they stopped him. After all, Xu Taiping felt that since he was a security guard right now, there was not much to see him in, especially when he was on the bus.


    Returning to the Xia family''s residence, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and smelled a faint scent that he liked.


    When he smelled it, Xu Taiping felt happy.


    "Sister Guan, you''re back!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He''s back!" Guan He''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping walked to the kitchen door and saw Guan He cooking.


    When Xu Taiping came back a week ago, he heard that Guan He wasn''t at home. It was said that he went back home, so today was the first time Xu Taiping saw Guan He after so many days.


    Looking at Guan He''s plump back, Xu Taiping felt that not eating Guan He really was against the logic of the heavens.


    "Go wash your hands and prepare to eat." Guan He smiled.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back of Guan He, pressed his body against her back, then moved his hands in front of her, placing his chin on her shoulder, he said softly, "I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you."


    "Virtue." Guan He rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping, then said, "Hurry up and wash your hands, I''ve made some good dishes."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled as he agreed. Then he turned around and walked over to the sink.


    At this moment, Erye ran in eagerly and continuously rubbed against Xu Taiping''s thigh.


    "You came back too!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Erye''s head. Ergon had been taken away by Guan He in the days that he was back at home. Therefore, this was the first time Xu Taiping had seen Ergon in so many days.


    Erye had fully grown up, and his skeleton was incomparably large. He could be considered a Husky with pure blood.


    "Shouldn''t we prepare all sorts of ingredients for you?" Xu Taiping looked at Er''dan and pondered for a moment. After all, Er''dan had reached the legal age for breeding. If he stayed at home and didn''t go out with Ye Ci to play with his friends, then this family would soon be turned upside down by him.


    "I''ll bring Second Egg to be ligated later, okay?" Guan He suddenly said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping froze for a second. Erdan who was rubbing against Xu Taiping''s leg suddenly pricked up his ears. He opened his eyes wide as if he understood the meaning of the word ''tie''.


    "Er''zi has also reached the age where they can be ligated. It''s only after being ligated that it can continue to be nurtured. " Guan He said.


    "Too pitiful!" Xu Taiping said with a frown. As a fellow male, he was still very sensitive about the issue of ligation.


    "Otherwise, are you still going to breed him?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s not impossible. I can find someone to prepare all sorts of things for Erbai. After all, I grew up with this dog. My master is always carefree and happy, but my pet will be tied up. This is not fair!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright then, I''ll leave this matter to you." Guan He said.


    "You mean I should go find a female dog for Erya?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s a bit difficult to find a female dog. How about this, I''ll bring Erdan out on Saturday.


    Just go to the park and let him choose his own dog. Just let him look at any female dog he likes and let him go up there. If the owner is not willing, then we will pay. Xu Taiping said.


    "The dog follows the owner. I''m guessing if Erdan takes the dog out to the park, all the bitches in the park will get pregnant." Guan He smiled.


    "Are you saying that I''m such a casual person?" Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "What do you think?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Erzi''s head, "I''ll take you out to be a breeding dog this Saturday. You''re my, Xu Taiping''s, dog, so feel free to look at any bitch you like, okay? Of course, if they were small dogs like that, or VIPs or something like that, you have to take it easy. "In the past, when I met those young ladies with small skeletons, I had to be very careful and not take any of them into my stomach!"


    "You really are a hooligan!" Guan He scolded.


    "Do you like hooligans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I like big... "You scoundrel." Guan Haimei''s eyes were like silk as she said.


    Xu Taiping shivered. Guan He''s charm was truly extraordinary. He had only heard that one word, and already felt like his entire body was going to stand up.


    "Alright, time to eat!" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and pulled Erdan to the table.


    Erye was very happy that Xu Taiping had returned, so he just laid at Xu Taiping''s feet and refused to leave. Xu Taiping had originally planned to say a few more words to Guan He, but upon seeing him like this, Xu Taiping lost all interest and focused on playing with him for a while.


    Not long after he started playing, Guan He finished showering and walked down from the second floor. As he walked, he used a towel to wipe his hair.


    "Have you heard about Zhou Xiaoyu''s matter?" Guan He walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping and sat down, asking.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Guan He''s silk pajamas and said, "You''re wearing underwear?"


    "Otherwise?" Guan He asked.


    "You can''t wear underwear after taking a bath." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "If you want to see it, go to my room and look at it later. "Can I?" Guan He asked.


    "Is it really possible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you are willing." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Then, how about we pair up with each other tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guan Haimei looked at Xu Taiping and said, "My relatives are here."


    "Then you can still bathe?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How dirty would it be if I didn''t bathe!" Guan He said.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then said, "Zhou Xiaoyu has already called me today, and everything is going smoothly. Even going a little too smoothly."


    "Did you notice it too?" I thought I was the only one who noticed it. " Guan He said.


    "What did you sense?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After all, he was a figure that could compete with Xia Jiang back then. How could he be beaten into such a state by the now crippled Taiya Group, even if there was an additional Thirteen, it still wouldn''t be like this. How long has Thirteen been in control of the Gold City for? The number of people she can use is too few. Now that Thirteen and Zhou Xiaoyu have combined their powers, it''s only half of what the Taiya Group used to be in its heyday. Guan He said.


    "So what if he''s a ghost. Zhou Xiao Yu is currently in high spirits, it''s not a good idea for anyone to stop him. I didn''t say anything more and just waited for him to ram his head into the wall." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I reckon quite a few people will die from hitting a wall this time." Guan He said.


    "This is the path. It''s normal for people to part with one another when they walk on this path. If Zhou Xiaoyu wants to become a truly formidable person, she would have to turn someone''s bones into a stepping stone for her to advance. And only those who could survive would truly become the pillars of the Taiya Group in the future. This was a trial by fire, not just for Zhou Xiaoyu, but also for those who fought alongside her. Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "You have repeated this too many times. Sometimes you are as weak as a woman, but sometimes you are also as heartless as a cold blade. I am becoming more and more curious about you." Guan He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, stood up, patted Erye''s head, and said, "I''m going upstairs to bed. Together? "


    "I''m here to see my relatives." Guan He said.


    "You can use your mouth." Xu Taiping laughed.


    A pillow was thrown towards Xu Taiping by Guan He.


    The usually mature and generous Guan He revealed the rare demeanor of a little woman, a single word emerging from her thin lips.


    "Scram!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C909

    909


    The sun was shining in the sky, and the flowers were smiling at me.


    Early in the morning, why are you carrying a famous bag?


    Xu Taiping sat in front of the school gate and saw the Ferrari appear in front of him once again, and then Chu Tian got out of the car.


    Returning to school for a week, Xu Taiping realized that he had never seen Chu Tian before, which surprised Xu Taiping a little. This leader''s daughter, where did she go this week?


    The person driving Chu Ta over was naturally the cousin of Chu Tian, Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun looked at Xu Taiping in the car, but didn''t say anything. He just drove away.


    "Hey, you''re back!" Chu Tian walked in front of Xu Taiping with his new bag and greeted him with a smile.


    "You''re back? "Where did you go?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I went to Europe." Chu Tian smiled proudly, waving his bag in front of Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Chu Tian''s expression, Xu Taiping felt that she had completely let go of the matter of him taking off her pants. Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt that he should praise Chu Tian more, in case he thought of taking off her pants again, and cause trouble for him.


    "Your bag looks really good. If I''m not wrong, it should be the latest Prada, right? A single one without taxes would probably cost tens of thousands. How amazing, this is a gift from your cousin again, right? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You have good eyes. However, this bag, wasn''t given to me by my cousin, it was given to me by someone else. Hmph." Chu Tian gave a satisfied snort, and then whistled as he walked into the school.


    "Someone gave it to you? "Little girl, you better not invite disaster upon your father!" Xu Taiping sighed with emotion, then he crossed his legs and continued watching the girls walk past him one by one.


    Here, there were no more struggles, no gangs, no major powers, only students and teachers. Although there were those who paid respects to money, such as Chu Tian, and also those who did not work in the proper profession, such as Zhou Nuo, these people were still as pure as white paper in Xu Taiping''s eyes compared to the people outside.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was still in the process of arranging everything. He was a cautious person, and even though he had obtained a huge advantage, Zhou Xiaoyu still did not dare to rashly launch the final blow against the prince!


    Xu Taiping still saw Wayne every day in school, as well as a bunch of exchange students. However, ever since Xu Taiping had returned, Wayne was as low-key as a speck of dust. After all, Wayne''s big brother had just been sent to jail.


    Under such a blissful time, on this day, a university student team from all over the world arrived at Jiangyuan University on Wednesday.


    They were invited to take a three-day study tour at Jiangyuan University. After the study visit, Jiangyuan University would also send a few students to join the team, and then they would head to other universities in other countries to study there.


    This was completely different from the exchange students at Beckham University. The exchange students had to live and study at Jiangyuan University for two months, and the expedition team only came for three days.


    In the next three days, they would conduct many aspects of research, research, and exchange of knowledge in Jiangyuan University.


    According to Xu Youdao, a simple explanation was that this was an opportunity for Jiang Yuan University to display its strength to the top universities throughout the world.


    This kind of opportunity was not rare, every three years, led by the World Federation of University Students, the top students from all the top universities in the world would carry out inspections in all the top universities in the world, and all the universities in the world would display their best aspects for these students to see.


    Jiang Yuan University had been waiting for this exploration for a full 12 years!


    Before this, Jiang Yuan University was not qualified to be investigated. It was only last year that Jiang Yuan University managed to get such an opportunity from Xu Youdao due to their hard work in studying. As a result, the university valued this exam very highly.


    Therefore, almost every evening, the school would organize people to carry out a purge in the school. At the same time, the best laboratories and most sophisticated experimental equipment would be used in these few days.


    This time, the display of strength was divided into two parts. One was soft power, while the other was hard power.


    Hard and powerful were easy to understand. It was the school''s hardware, such as laboratories, experimental equipment, the school''s overall environment, etc. The school not only required every facility to be used normally, but also had to be kept clean.


    This task was assigned directly to the defense department. After all, the defense department was in charge of the logistics, and for this reason, the school even allocated a sum of money to Xu Taiping.


    This was a huge amount of power. Xu Taiping directly threw this power onto Chen Wen''s head, then told him that he should take the kickback and do things the same way.


    This was truly the first time Chen Wen had ever heard someone speak of such a matter so righteously. He hurriedly patted his chest, saying that he would definitely live up to Xu Tingsheng''s expectations.


    There were not many opportunities to fish for profit, so he would not refuse them. With so many people following him, he had to help them with their welfare, and since Chen Wen did not want to eat alone, Xu Taiping was clear on this point, so he gave the chance to fish back up to Chen Wen. Naturally, while Chen Wen ate meat, he would also give the soup to his brothers in the defense department.


    The hard power side of the school was handed over to Xu Taiping, and the soft power side was unexpectedly handed over to Chu Tian.


    The so-called soft power was the school''s academic research results, the school''s various awards, as well as the overall quality of the students and the level of the teachers.


    How many professors, Ph.D., master''s, these are all the embodiments of soft power, Chu Tian had to make sure that the teachers and students in the school can keep their physical and mental health up until Wednesday, and receive many country''s research teams with the best appearance.


    Xu Taiping expressed his great dissatisfaction over Xu Youdao handing over such an important matter to Chu Tian. In Chu Tian''s eyes, she was only wearing a name tag bag, how could she see his soft strength?


    The school was helpless, after all Chu Tian was the leader''s daughter, so even though he was giving her the job, it wasn''t hard to get her to do it. Once things came to an end, it would be a huge contribution.


    If he didn''t give credit to the leader''s daughter, could he give it back to someone else?


    After three days of reformation and surprise, the whole Jiangyuan University looked like a brand-new campus.


    The path to the school was as clean as it had ever been. There was still some garbage on the way, but not even a cigarette butt could be seen.


    There were no clouds in the sky, and birds chirping in the woods.


    Xu Taiping was very satisfied. Standing in front of the school gate, he took a deep breath and could smell the faint scent of chrysanthemum.


    This is the smell of air freshener.


    In order to make the school full of fragrance, Xu Taiping bought countless air fresheners, which he then poured everywhere in the school on a large scale.


    Chu Tian stood beside Xu Taiping, still wearing his custom-made advanced suit.


    The set looked similar to the school''s staff uniform, but it had Chanel''s logo on it, so the price had increased by more than a hundred times.


    It was said that this set of clothes was custom-made by Chu Tian himself, in accordance with the style of the school staff uniform set.


    "Are you sure you cleaned up all the places in the school?" Chu Tian stood beside Xu Taiping and asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s all been cleaned up!" Xu Taiping nodded, then quickly remembered the corner he had asked his men to clean.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s face changed, "I forgot about one place!"


    "What?" Where did you forget?! " Chu Tian hurriedly asked.


    "Little forest!" Xu Taiping said as he ran into the school in gratitude.


    Chu Tian didn''t know what kind of forest it was, she saw Xu Taiping running towards the school and quickly followed.


    Although she was only in charge of soft power, she did not want the school to make any mistakes in terms of hard power. Thus, she followed Xu Taiping closely behind. If there was anything she could help with, she could immediately help.


    The two of them were very fast, and before long, they arrived in front of a small forest.


    This small forest was close to the southwest side of the school. The trees in the small forest grew lush and verdant, especially since the assassination attempt was already mid-April.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked into the small forest, and Chu Tian followed closely behind him. She was a bit curious about the small forest because she had never been there before.


    "As expected, it''s all these stuff!" Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and pointed awkwardly at the thing on the ground.


    Chu Tian looked at the ground, and upon seeing it, his face immediately turned red.


    On the ground, on the branches of the trees, there hung a bunch of sets of different colors!


    These condoms were very scattered and he took a rough look at no less than a hundred of them.


    "I actually forgot about this place. What a mistake!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "What the hell is this place!" Chu Tian asked excitedly.


    "This place is the sacred ground of Jiangyuan University. Legend has it that this small forest is stained with the blood of countless young birds. Therefore, he also has a nickname, Blood Altar!" It is said that as long as a woman is brought here, she will definitely receive a drop of blood. Carefully sense if the air is filled with a faint, bloody smell! "


    Xu Taiping said with a serious face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C910

    910


    "Blood your ass, you bastard! Altar your ass, Second Elder!" Chu Tian angrily slapped the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you can hit someone, but don''t hit the head!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "This is the place where those students can''t afford rooms and fight in the wild. It''s so bizarre to say, there''s even the blood altar, and the smell of blood ¡­" "Hurry up and clean up these things. I''ll go get the garbage bags, and you can put them away!" Chu Tian said.


    "Don''t think that you can order me around just because you''re the leader''s daughter. I''ll go get the trash bag. Clean it up here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m a girl!" Chu Tian said.


    "Then I''m still a f * cking man." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are in charge of cleaning up the school, it has nothing to do with me. I can help you get the garbage bag, that''s already considered helping you. I''m going to look for the garbage bag!" Chu Tian turned around and ran out of the woods.


    Xu Taiping sighed, then picked up a branch from the side and picked up the used sets on the ground one by one, then found a place to put them all down.


    "Young people these days are so f * cking stupid. Fighting in the wild is the same as fighting in the wild. Even after the battle, they still wouldn''t know how to take their spoils of war with them. No wonder this area is so lush and full of trees. It''s filled with nutrition!" Xu Taiping muttered as he cleaned up the place. Not long after, he had finished cleaning up everything in the forest.


    On the other side, Chu Tian also found a trash bag from outside. She walked in front of Xu Taiping, opened the trash bag and said, "Throw those things inside."


    Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Open the bag, I''ll choose all of these items!"


    "No, what if it touches my hand?" Chu Tian asked.


    "How could it be? Don''t you believe in my skills?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Since the opening is so big now, you''ll definitely be able to place the items inside. I don''t care about you anymore, hurry up and pretend!" Chu Tian looked at the set on the ground with disdain, then walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping sighed, he had no choice but to carefully put the sets into the trash bag.


    After all the bags had been put away, Xu Taiping carried the bags and walked out of the forest.


    Chu Tian followed Xu Taiping out of the woods.


    As soon as he walked out of the small forest, Xu Taiping saw Zhou Nuo walking towards him with a good-looking young lady in his arms.


    Zhou Nuo also saw Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, Teacher Chu, you!?" Zhou Nuo looked at Xu Taiping in shock, he did not expect that he could actually see Xu Taiping and Chu Tian walking out of the blood altar!


    "We''re here to clean up the trash!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Aha, I didn''t ask what you guys were doing here. Teacher Chu, what are you trying to explain?" Zhou Nuo said ambiguously.


    "I just don''t want you to think wrong!" Chu Tian said.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask me, Brother Xu. Brother Xu, you''re great, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma ¡­ the three school beauties aren''t here, but you''re actually ¡­ "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Alright, I won''t say anything more. Bro Xu, see you around!" Zhou Nuo said, looked at Chu Tian, revealed a look of understanding, then hugged his sister and left.


    "Why is this guy''s gaze so hateful!?" Chu Tian frowned and said.


    "He''s just like that, ignoring him!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Afterward, the two of them walked towards the garbage station and threw the plastic bags into the trash station. Only then did they return to the school gate.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, Xu Youdao brought a group of high level school leaders as well as the school''s intellectuals to wait.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and Chu Tian walk out of the school, Xu Youdao hurriedly said, "The car will arrive in five minutes, where did you go?"


    "We went to the woods." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Youdao froze for a moment, then said helplessly, "It''s peaceful. Even though you are young, you still need to control yourself and take care of your surroundings. In the daytime, even though the small forest is full of trees, you can still see people."


    "Principal Xu, what are you saying!? We''re going to clean up the grove!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Oh? Cleaning the woods? That''s right, I was talking about cleaning the small forest. That''s right, I was talking about cleaning the small forest! " Xu Youdao quickly corrected his words.


    Chu Tian was very angry, he did not expect that sweeping a small forest would make people think so much, if he knew earlier she would not have gone with Xu Taiping.


    It was half past two in the afternoon.


    The bus carrying students from various top universities had arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    As the school''s security chief, Xu Taiping maintained order at the scene.


    The bus stopped in the parking lot, and a group of people got out.


    Xu Taiping got the train list long before these people arrived, so he knew who the first person was when he saw them.


    The first person was the leader of the expedition team. His name was Douglas, the vice president of the World Federation of University Students, and he was also a professor. He was in his fifties, an English citizen, and dressed very elegantly.


    Behind Douglas was Deputy Chief Bibb, a Ph.D. from the Jute Rope Institute, who was said to study quantum mechanics. Xu Taiping did not know what quantum mechanics was, so he was not interested in this man.


    The purpose of these straight-A students was to observe the rankings of the top hundred universities in the world, but because the so-called top hundred universities in the media were too big, the purpose of this kind of inspection was to slap the faces of the ones under investigation. If you were able to take on the team, then even if you passed this examination, you would be able to obtain the recognition of one of the world''s major universities, which was even more valuable than the ranking of the top hundred universities in the media, because the so-called hundreds of universities were too big, and the purpose of this kind of observation was to slap the faces of the others.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much interest in these straight-A students, but Chu Ta was different. She was very curious about these elite students of various universities. After all, she was born into a family of books, so she accepted them as well.


    It was a proper education, and also graduated from a famous university. At that time, it was also known as a straight-A student.


    Chu Tian was curiously looking at those top student, suddenly he saw Xu Taiping with his head lowered, sticking his toes to a stone on the ground, as if this stone was more interesting than these top student.


    Chu Tian couldn''t help but knit his brows and say, "Be more serious, these are all top students of famous universities!"


    "Top student? "I''m still a Human Tyrant, one of the best amongst us, simply called Human Tyrant!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Tsk." Chu Tian''s mouth twitched.


    "Let me ask you a question." Xu Taiping said.


    "Speak!" Chu Tian said.


    "He is called a tyrant among people, what is his name among students?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Top student." Chu Tian said.


    "What''s that chicken called?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Big chicken ¡­" "Damn, you''re so disgusting!" Chu Tian angrily glared at Xu Taiping, who covered his mouth and laughed.


    Soon, all the members of the investigation team got out of their vehicles and began to tour the campus under the leadership of the school.


    Xu Taiping brought a large number of security guards to keep up with them at all times.


    These people came from all over the world. There were people of all races, and they were all young. Their average age was around 25 or 26.


    The activities of visiting the campus were quite harmonious. After all, under Xu Taiping''s instructions, the entire campus had been swept clean.


    It was already evening by the time he finished visiting the campus.


    The school held a welcoming dinner on the second floor of the main dining hall.


    The ones in charge of the dinner dishes were the teachers of the school canteen.


    Other aspects of Jiangyuan University were hard to explain, but the teachers of this cafeteria were all at the level of a 5-star chef. Other aspects of Jiangyuan University were hard to explain, but the teachers of this cafeteria were at the level of a 5-star chef.


    Chinese cuisine is something that the entire world has nothing to say. For this banquet, almost everyone in the investigation team praised it.


    After dinner, the school arranged for the expedition team to go directly to the school hotel.


    Jiangyuan University had its own hotel, which was around the level of a 4-star university. It was usually provided to parents who came to the university or to research teams from other places.


    As the director of the defense department, Xu Taiping had been following the team the entire time. After all, Jiang Yuan university was too big. If these people didn''t follow well, it would be difficult for anyone to get lost.


    After everyone had checked in, Xu Taiping arranged for a few people to be on duty downstairs in the hotel before getting off work.


    For Xu Taiping, serving others was a very hard work, so naturally, this kind of work couldn''t be done by him, the head of the security department.


    Leaving school, Xu Taiping did not go anywhere else. Instead, he chose to pay a visit to the Jiangyuan police station to pick up Su Xiangzi from work. Afterwards, they had dinner together and watched a movie.


    After the movie ended, it was already around 10 pm.


    Due to the fact that Su Nian Ci had to be on duty tonight, Xu Taiping sent Su Nian Ci to the police station, then went home alone.


    Since there was no one at home and Guan He had matters to take care of outside, Xu Taiping could only sleep alone tonight.


    Of course, even if Guan He was here, Xu Taiping would still sleep alone, but at least the two of them would be in the same villa together.


    Since it was still daytime in the Mi Nation, Xia Jinxuan and the others all had lessons, so Xu Taiping didn''t call them.


    The TV in the living room was playing Xu Taiping''s favorite entertainment show. Erdan was sitting on the sofa, while Xu Taiping was lying on his side.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to fall asleep, his phone suddenly rang. It was Su Xiangzi.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    Su Xiangzi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Taiping, you ¡­ "Do you know a foot-basin countryman called Peach Aids?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C911

    911


    "Peach Blessings?"


    When Xu Taiping heard this name, he was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, "I know this person, but ¡­" I don''t know him. "


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Su Nian Ci to be a little surprised. She asked, "Are you sure you know him, but you don''t know him?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said, "I''ve heard this person''s name before today. He, is a member of a group that crossed the border in our school today. He came from Xi Jing Du University, which is in Boat Country. He seems to be a top student. How do you know him? What happened to him? "


    "Well, this guy was captured by our comrades during one of our raid tonight. After that, our comrades asked if he knew anyone in Jiangyuan city. If they didn''t, we could only contact the embassy for him. And in the end, he told us your name." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I don''t know this person at all. Why would he say my name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Su Nian Ci said, "How about, you make a trip to the city police station?"


    "This, alright!" Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, this man was part of an investigation team, and he had said that he would get to know him at the police station. If he didn''t go, it would be bad for him.


    Of course, as far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he was just going there for a bit to make an appearance. As for how the police were going to punish this little scum, that Xu Taiping didn''t care at all.


    After leaving the Xia family, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Jiang Yuan police station.


    In the detention room of Jiangyuan police station, Xu Taiping saw Peach Blossom.


    The reason why Xu Taiping had such an impression of this Peach Blossom was because the name was too interesting.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect the little devil to have someone call him by such a cartoon name. When he received the expedition team this afternoon, Xu Taiping looked at Tao Zhi a few times more, so he was quite familiar with his appearance and appearance.


    Peach Blossom squatted on the ground. Because he was an international friend, the police did not handcuff him either.


    He was a doctoral student at Xijing University and was said to be a genius in artificial intelligence. The artificial intelligence robot he studied was said to have reached the level of a three year old child and had once attracted the attention of the scientific community.


    Xu Taiping had always thought that this type of scientist should not be affected by the secular world. He didn''t think that the Peach Blossom was caught because of an pc. This was a bit of a joke.


    "Xu Sang!" When Peach Blossom saw Xu Taiping, he was so excited that he was about to run over to Xu Taiping. However, the police officer next to him snorted coldly, and Peach Blossom immediately squatted back down.


    "Xu Sang, save me, Xu Sang!" Peach Blossom said.


    Xu Taiping ignored the offer and glanced at the police officer in the holding cell. The police officer was familiar with Xu Taiping, and upon seeing Xu Taiping looking at him, the police officer said, "It''s not a big deal. Just pay the fine and you can leave."


    "I don''t have that kind of money." Xu Taiping spread it out and said, "I just came to take a look."


    "Xu Sang, you can''t just stand by and watch us die!" Peach Blessing pounced towards Xu Taiping, grabbing his legs and shouting, "We can''t inform the people from the investigation team! Otherwise, even if I have to cut open my abdomen, I won''t be able to atone for my sins!"


    "Isn''t it just prostitution?" Is there a need to cut open the abdomen? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You don''t understand, I''m here to represent the face of the entire West Capital University. If I''m captured because of a pc, then I''ll lose the face of the West Capital University. At that time, our school will expel me for the sake of my reputation." Xu Sang, you''re the only one who can save me right now, please, save me! " Peach Blossom called out in excitement.


    "You really are a lecherous bastard. How did you find these places when you came out on your first day?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it true that your Jiangyuan University also has quite a number of international students?" They told me. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "So you went?" And then I just happened to bump into the City Sweeper? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Peach Blossom said in embarrassment.


    "Then how did you find me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because when I was brought in, I said I was a student of Jiangyuan University, and they asked me if I knew Xu Taiping. I said I knew him, and my memory was very good. I remember that I saw you today. You''re a good person, so you''ll definitely save me!" Peach''s Helper said.


    Xu Taiping


    Xu Taiping was the director of the security department of Jiangyuan University, and his main task this time was to ensure that the expedition team could live in Jiangyuan University for three days. If the entire expedition team could not be saved due to the matter of Peach Blossom''s Pc, then it would be a dereliction of duty on Xu Taiping''s part.


    "Director Xu, I''m begging you. If you save me, I''ll definitely repay you. I ¡­" I am willing to tell you about the plans they have formulated against Jiangyuan University! " Peach Blossom said.


    "Plan?" "What plan?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "As long as you save me, I''ll tell you the plan. Otherwise, I won''t tell you!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then you don''t need to say it, I''m leaving!" With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "No, Xu Sang!" Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to leave, Peach Blossom called out emotionally, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you right now, don''t leave."


    Xu Taiping stopped, looked at Peach Blessings and said, "I don''t like people who threaten me. Everyone who knows me knows that. Tell me everything you know about the plan, and I''ll decide whether or not I want to help you."


    "Why are you so cold and heartless!" Peach Blessings looked at Xu Taiping with an aggrieved expression.


    This Peach Blossom was around 1.65 meters tall, with a head of watermelon, two legs slightly spread apart, with a pair of very small eyes, a very flat nose, and it looked very ugly. And this kind of person, with such an aggrieved look in his eyes, it was no wonder that Xu Taiping wanted to vomit.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this." Peach Blossom said in a low voice, "This time before our expedition team came to Jiangyuan University, we made a plan. Our expedition team has a super powerful memory expert from pickle nation, this person is called Pu Jinxuan, aren''t we going to have some exchanges with you tomorrow? "When the time comes, this Primeval Golden Xuan will stand out to compete with you in brainpower. This person is very powerful, no matter what it is, he only needs to look at a few more things before he can remember for a long time. What he is good at is numbers."


    Some people would pretend to be very casual and suggest that everyone have a brain competition. At that time, Pu Jinxuan will take action. His goal is to defeat all the students of Jiangyuan University with absolute superiority in front of everyone in the investigation team. "


    "Why would you do that? What is his purpose? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, is purely to humiliate your school''s students." Peach Blossom said in embarrassment.


    "In order to insult our students, you came up with such a stupid idea?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "This... For our investigation team, if we were to insult the students of your school, then, our investigation this time, can be considered as a success. If we didn''t insult your students, then our investigation will be considered a failure. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Are you guys the same when you''re facing other universities?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, is also the same." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Hahaha, your investigation team is really disgusting." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, "You guys aren''t here for the purpose of exchanging knowledge. At least, to bully other schools, and then from this kind of bullying, you can find this so-called feeling. What a bad taste."


    "It can''t be said to be a bad taste. After being humiliated, some students will work even harder to study. The school''s overall level will have a relatively large improvement in the future. This is true!" Peach Blend said seriously.


    "Using insult as a motivational stimulus, raising the level obtained like this, it''s fine if you don''t want it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Sang, I''ve told you our plan. Can you bring me out of here now?" I really didn''t want those people on the expedition to know. I can''t let my family know. "Even more so, we can''t let our school people know about this." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping looked at the policeman beside him and said, "Where should we pay the fine?"


    "You really want to help this person pay a fine?" the policeman asked in surprise.


    "We are from a big country, can''t we keep our promise?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true. Bring him along and forget about the fine. Give him a warning, don''t do it again." The policeman said.


    "Thank you, sir!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said gratefully.


    "Of course, I can''t just let them go for no reason. Xu Taiping, since you know what their scheme is, you''ll have to prepare yourself for Jiang Yuan University later on. You must teach him a lesson for those who want to insult his university!" The policeman said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping smiled, "You definitely won''t embarrass our Chinese students!"


    "Alright!"


    Soon, Xu Taiping walked out of the police station with Peach Blossom.


    "You''re really amazing. You didn''t even need to be fined to have them release me!" Peach Blessing looked at Xu Taiping worshipfully as he spoke.


    "After we go back, let''s pretend that this never happened." Xu Taiping patted Peach Blossom''s shoulder and said, "If your team has any plans, you have to let me know as soon as possible, understand?"


    "Understood, understood!" Peach nodded.


    Then, Xu Taiping called a taxi and sent Tao Zhi back to school. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C912

    912


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping went to school.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything about what happened last night. Because Xu Taiping found out about that Peach Blossom, Xu Taiping became his spy on the expedition in the next three days.


    The moment there was any movement in the investigation team, Xu Taiping would get the news immediately.


    10 AM in the morning.


    Within the school''s conference room.


    The elite students of all grades of Jiangyuan University were gathered here.


    This morning, the elite students from all grades of Jiangyuan University will be in this conference room, having some in-depth exchanges with students from famous universities around the world.


    As the security guard, Xu Taiping came to the meeting room early.


    A lot of students came in from outside the meeting room.


    This time, only elites of all grades could enter the meeting room and talk to the examiners. Those who weren''t elites could only watch from outside the meeting room.


    However, considering the small space outside the conference room, which could only accommodate a very small number of people, Xu Taiping asked the school radio station for a live broadcast of the entire exchange process. The live broadcast would be broadcasted to all the classrooms'' televisions.


    Considering that this kind of communication might create a lot of sparks, the school specially announced that all classes would be suspended this morning. Every classroom''s television was turned on and everyone would watch this clash of knowledge between the elite members of Jiangyuan University and the members of the research team on television.


    This exchange had attracted the attention of almost everyone in Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping stood in the doorway, arms crossed.


    The people from Jiang Yuan University had arrived at the meeting room very early in the morning. The expedition team had arrived a little late, but not too late.


    After the group sat down, a senior professor first brought up a topic, and then they had a heated discussion and discussion about the subject.


    The elite of Jiangyuan University fully displayed their brilliance in this discussion, which often led to applause from the students present and in front of their televisions. The people in the investigation team also all had real talent, and they all brought up their own ideas and opinions, which were different from those of Yu Jiangyuan University. There were also some collisions and friction between the two sides, which allowed both sides to completely display their knowledge without using much effort.


    From 10 to 11: 30, the entire conference room was filled with over a dozen applause. Half of the applause was for Jiang Yuan University, while the other half was for the examiners of the expedition team.


    Although there were times when the two sides opposed each other''s views, the scene didn''t have much of an alluring flavor.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a top student, so he didn''t understand a lot of the professional stuff they talked about.


    Although he didn''t understand these things, that didn''t stop Xu Taiping from acting tough.


    Xu Taiping stood there with his arms crossed, nodding from time to time, clapping excitedly. He didn''t look like a security guard at all, more like a scholar who had participated in the academic discussion.


    Finally, a seminar ended around 11: 40.


    According to the original plan, after the seminar ended, there would be a 20-minute break, allowing everyone to freely communicate with each other. After that, at 12 o''clock, they would head to the school''s cafeteria for lunch.


    When the professor who presided over the exchange of pointers announced the start of the free time, a tanned examiners laughed and said, "I have a suggestion. Anyhow, we have more than 20 minutes. Why don''t we compare our brains? Everyone here is an extremely talented person. If we were to compete in pure mental strength, it would definitely be very exciting! "


    "Haha, are we going to play with the strongest brain?" A student of Jiangyuan University said with a smile.


    "The strongest brain? It can also be said that those who wish to continue communicating with each other can directly compete in brainpower, and can also compete in brainpower. In our investigation team, one person will come out, and in your Jiangyuan University, another will come out. "This is purely a matter of brain power. There is no other major knowledge than this. Students of Jiangyuan University, what do you think?" The dark skinned student asked.


    "Of course you can. The brainpower competition is much more interesting than academic research!" A student of Jiangyuan University said with a smile.


    "How are we going to compete? In terms of memory, in terms of reasoning, or in terms of spatial imagination? The students of our Jiangyuan University are all decathlon users! " Another student from Jiangyuan University said with a smile.


    "Since we want to compete, let''s compete with the simplest memory?" "I believe that in normal academic research, you all often need to remember something. Therefore, memory is everyone''s basic skill, so why don''t we compare it to your memory?" The student from the investigation team said.


    "Memory? This is too simple, the memory of any one of us here is extremely strong! " A student of Jiangyuan University said confidently.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s each choose a person." As the examinee said this, he pointed to a boy with one eye and said, "Let''s just eliminate our student Pu Jinxuan!"


    "Ahhh, my name is Pu Jinxuan!" The one-eyed man stood up and said to the others.


    Pu Jinxuan had made several brilliant speeches during the exchange between academies, so many people present had had a deep impression of him.


    "Fellow students of Jiangyuan University, who are you guys?" The expedition team member asked.


    "Let me do it. I happen to be the president of our Jiang Yuan University''s Memory Association!" My name is Cheng Dong! " A student of Jiangyuan University with a split head and black-framed glasses said with a smile.


    "The Memory Association?!" Pu Jinxuan asked in surprise, "It seems that you have a deep understanding of memory?"


    "I once participated in brainpower training, I can remember the numbers at the back of 300 or so digits. As long as I want to remember something, if you give me time, I will definitely remember it!" Cheng Dong proudly said.


    "I''ve also participated in brainpower training before, but I''ve never recited anything like that." Pu Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Very good. Since the students of Jiangyuan University have chosen your contestants, let''s begin the competition!" A member of the investigation team said.


    "How do we compete?" someone asked.


    "Of course, it''s better than the simplest memory. There''s a very simple way to compare memory internationally, and that is to write down poker cards. After observing it, you can memorize every card from the very first one in sequence. The person with the shortest observation time and the number of cards memorized will win, what do you think?" The expedition team member said.


    This kind of memory competition was very simple. It was indeed a popular method in the world, so Jiangyuan University all nodded in agreement.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, watching the script follow what Tao Zhi told him, and he sneered in his heart.


    It seemed that the members of these inspection teams were really here to cause trouble.


    This kind of disaster was normal for Xu Taiping, but he could not accept this kind of disaster. To Xu Taiping, Jiang Yuan University was like a family. Xu Taiping would not allow anyone to sully his university.


    However, the competition proposed by the investigation team was indeed fairly fair. Xu Taiping still held high hopes for the students of Jiangyuan University. Who knew what Cheng Dong might be? Maybe Cheng Dong had completely crushed Pu Jinxuan?


    Xu Taiping felt that if the students of Jiangyuan University could give him and the school some face, then there would be no need for him to intervene. Only when the students of Jiangyuan University were unable to fight against the examiners would he step forward.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping wasn''t someone who wanted to show off. Most of the time, no one other than him could do all sorts of things, so he could only do it. After doing it, he could only show off.


    In the meeting room, a lot of people automatically spread out, giving the center seat to Pu Jinxuan and Cheng Dong.


    A deck of cards was placed in front of Pu Jinxuan and Cheng Dong.


    After these two cards had been washed by Pu Jinxuan and Cheng Dong, Pu Jinxuan had washed the memorial archway in front of Cheng Dong, and Cheng Dong had washed the cards and placed them in front of Pu Jinxuan.


    "You can begin!" Pu Jinxuan said to Cheng Dong.


    Cheng Dong nodded. He could be considered as the host. Since he was the host, he had to make a good start.


    A student stood beside Cheng Dong and was in charge of keeping him up to date.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Dong nervously.


    Just as Cheng Dong was about to start recording the cards, Pu Jinxuan suddenly spoke up, "Oh right, in order to increase the difficulty, after we finish looking at the cards, we''ll pause for thirty seconds before we carry the cards on our backs. What do you say?" You know, people''s memory of certain things is weakening over time. If you stop for thirty seconds, the memory of the cards in your head will be greatly reduced, making it even more difficult. "


    "No problem." Cheng Dong said with a smile.


    "Alright, then please continue!" Pu Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Cheng Dong nodded, then he picked up the cards on the table that had been washed and looked at them one by one.


    A deck of cards, fifty-four chapters in total, was scattered and disrupted.


    Cheng Dong needed to remember from the first card all the way until the last card. Then he would cover the cards and recite the cards from the first card all the way to the last card.


    This kind of difficulty wasn''t too big for a person who had specialized in memory training. Even if they rested for thirty seconds, it wouldn''t be difficult. Therefore, in this competition, memorizing all the cards wasn''t the key.


    Cheng Dong was a brain-dead expert, so the time he took to register his cards was very short. One after another, cards flashed in front of him. The average memory time of a single card was around three seconds.


    If he hadn''t considered the thirty seconds of pause, Cheng Dong could have easily kept the time to record the card within two seconds.


    As far as Cheng Dong was concerned, there was no suspense about the result of this match. In terms of memory, Cheng Dong was completely confident.


    All the students of Jiangyuan University were looking at Cheng Dong with excitement. Although this was just a game, they all hoped that their classmates would win. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C913

    913


    Cheng Dong''s memories became faster and faster. Memory has a kind of inertia, which is when you start to use your memory, your memory will become stronger and stronger. In the beginning, Cheng Dong only remembered the cards for around three seconds, but later on it would become faster and faster, and you will be able to remember it within two seconds.


    The entire set of cards took a total of one hundred and twenty-one seconds.


    This was definitely a terrifying speed, because it was a test of not only your instantaneous memory ability, but also your continuous memory ability.


    After Cheng Dong recorded down the poker cards, he closed his eyes and the referee began to count down.


    The thirty seconds of pause passed in the blink of an eye.


    The 30 seconds of time had a huge impact on one''s memory. This was because everyone''s memory would experience a decline in their memory, and this decline would reach a very large value within 30 seconds.


    When they needed to use these things, they only needed to extract this photo. But these things would gradually become blurry over time, and then they would be forgotten. The reason why Pu Jinxuan proposed adding 30 seconds of pause time was to make the memory decline, so that you could use more time to remember your cards.


    The thirty seconds of pause passed quickly.


    The referee held the card and faced it to the audience, as well as to the camera.


    Cheng Dong sat in his own seat, closed his eyes and said, "Black Peach K, Square J, 3 Red Hearts ¡­ ¡­"


    Following Cheng Dong''s words, each card was displayed in front of the referee. Every row Cheng Dong announced was like the cards displayed by the referee.


    Everyone present looked at Cheng Dong with excitement. This Cheng Dong was truly a brainpower expert. Every card he announced was so accurate and without any hesitation.


    Time slowly passed. When the number of cards in Cheng Dong''s report exceeded thirty-two, Cheng Dong''s speed clearly slowed down, because as time passed, his memory of this card also began to decline. Every time a card was reported, he had to work hard to recall his previous memory, and then extract the content he needed from his memory.


    Fortunately, although the speed had slowed down, Cheng Dong did not make any mistakes.


    In the end, Cheng Dong used around five minutes to announce every single card in the deck. The accuracy rate was 100%!


    When Cheng Dong announced the last card, the crowd burst into thunderous applause.


    Cheng Dong smiled as he waved to everyone. Then, Cheng Dong looked at Pu Jinxuan and said, "I''m not doing very well today, so I can only do this much. I hope that student Pu would be able to perform well later on!"


    "Your performance is already quite good. With this level of skill, if you were a professional brainpower, you would probably be at a third-rate level!" Pu Jinxuan earnestly said.


    He sounded like he was praising Cheng Dong, but with the addition of a third-rate character, the taste had completely changed.


    "You''re only a f * cking third-rate person!" Someone could not help but call out.


    "You''re stronger than Cheng Dong if you''re capable, idiot!" Some people just directly started cursing.


    Pu Jinxuan smiled and looked at the clamoring crowd. He put a finger to his lips and made a gesture of silence. Then, Pu Jinxuan walked over to the seat where Cheng Dong was and sat down.


    The referee raised his hand to indicate for the audience to be quiet. Only then did everyone stop their clamoring.


    Silence returned to the meeting room once again.


    The referee took out a new deck of cards, opened them up, and carefully shuffled them.


    Very quickly, this deck of cards was broken up without any rules.


    The referee handed the token to Pu Jinxuan, who quickly opened it.


    The countdown officially began!


    Pu Jinxuan smiled as he held the cards. Then, he placed the deck of cards on the table. Then, he placed his hand on it and swiped it across the table.


    The whole deck was drawn apart, just like those dealer cards on TV, one of the cards turned into a long line.


    Pu Jinxuan began to look through the cards from the first card and quickly went through them one by one.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After around 40 seconds, Pu Jinxuan looked at the referee and said, "Alright!"


    The referee stared blankly for a moment. Then, he hastily stopped the timer and put away the card.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. No one had expected that Pu Jinxuan would record down the cards so quickly! It had only been around 40 seconds!


    "Are you sure you remember?" The referee asked.


    Pu Jinxuan nodded and said, "Yes. Isn''t it time to stop?"


    "Mm, I''ve already started calculating the pause time. Your previous memory time was 42 seconds." The referee said.


    "Forty-two seconds?!" Although everyone present had predicted that it would take around forty seconds, when the referee said forty-two seconds, everyone was still shocked.


    It had to be known that Cheng Dong had used one hundred and twenty-one seconds just now. If that was the case, Pu Jinxuan had only used one third of Cheng Dong''s time!


    How fast must his memory speed be?


    "Pretentious!" Forty-two seconds of time to memorize a deck of cards was something that even a professional brainpower player wouldn''t be able to do. This Simple Golden Xuan must have used this short amount of time to act cool, so after waiting for thirty seconds of pause, Pu Jinxuan was only able to memorize the first twenty cards. The rest of the cards were almost impossible to remember.


    The thirty seconds of pause passed quickly. Then, the referee faced the audience with his card.


    Pu Jinxuan began reporting.


    "Sculpture # 7, Spades # 2, Hearts # 2 ¡­"


    Pu Jinxuan quickly pulled out the cards from his back. His speed was many times faster than Cheng Dong''s earlier speed. The referee continuously cut through the cards in his hand, and it was almost impossible to keep up with Pu Jinxuan''s speed of reciting!


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. He could actually recite it so quickly?! Like a tongue twister, he opened his mouth.


    "Hmph, what use is it right now? It''s only a memory left in my mind. I''ll look at it after thirty cards." Cheng Dong sneered in his heart.


    As time passed, Pu Jinxuan quickly announced around 30 cards, but his speed didn''t decrease at all!


    He reported his cards as quickly as ever. 30 cards, 40 cards, 50 cards, 54 cards!


    Every single card was quickly reported by Pu Jinxuan. Not a single card could cause Pu Jinxuan to pause for a moment. He smoothly announced all 54 cards, and the amount of time he spent was not even half of what Cheng Dong had used, and the success rate was also 100%.


    The entire meeting room, as well as the people watching television outside the meeting room, became silent!


    No one would have thought that this Pure Gold Pavilion would be so powerful.


    "Even at my level, I''m only at the level of a first-rate job. I''m not at the top of the world yet. Do you have any objections if I say that you''re a third-rate player?" Pu Jinxuan proudly looked at Cheng Dong and asked.


    Cheng Dong''s mouth was wide open, unable to speak.


    The other party''s strength was just right there. Moreover, he was so fair that everyone saw it. He had nothing to say.


    "Third-rate? Haha, the most powerful brainpower expert in your Jiangyuan University is only a third-rate student?" A student from an investigation team laughed and said.


    "Then it seems that Jiangyuan University only has a third-rate standard!" Someone immediately answered.


    Everyone in Jiangyuan University angrily looked at the two people who had just spoken. They didn''t actually think that winning or losing was going to be a big deal, but this team was actually using this loss to ridicule and belittle Jiangyuan University. This was something none of the people in Jiangyuan University could tolerate!


    The scene immediately became noisy.


    "Bastard, are you courting death? Do you even know where you are! "


    "Idiot, if you dare to compare notes with me, your grandpa, then let''s compete with the computer!"


    Everyone in Jiang Yuan University was shouting at the examiners with indignation. The examiners seemed to have already expected the situation that was unfolding in front of them, and with a faint smile on their faces, the Jin Xuan said, "Losing is losing, winning is winning, memory is the important embodiment of a person''s mental ability, your most powerful memory experts are only at a third-rate level. That proves that you are indeed at a third-rate level level level. Your current anger is only because of your incompetence. "


    "If you say it like that, then your mother is a chicken maker. Are you a f * cking chicken producer too?"


    "You''re a Korean, and your school is also a Korean?!"


    Angry roars once again sounded in the crowd.


    "There''s no need for nonsense. It''s meaningless. If you have the ability, then just come out and compete with our Pu Jinxuan in brainpower. Does your Jiangyuan University have any more powerful brainpower experts?" The scout said with a sneer.


    "I want to try again!" Cheng Dong said with a cold face.


    "Do you want to try again? I advise you not to bring yourself to be humiliated. You are only at the third-rate. If you want to do first-rate things, you might not even be at the fourth-rate! " Pu Jinxuan laughed proudly.


    "If I don''t challenge myself, how can I know where my limit is?" Cheng Dong shook his head.


    "Alright, alright. Since you''re willing to challenge him, I''ll give you a chance!" Pu Jinxuan smiled as he walked away from his seat and said to Cheng Dong, "Come, continue!"


    With a serious face, Cheng Dong walked over to the booklet and sat down. He then said to the referee, "Referee, I will challenge you again!"


    "Are you okay?" The referee asked in a low voice.


    "For the sake of the school, I have to go all out no matter what. My instantaneous memory ability is pretty good!" Cheng Dong said.


    The referee nodded his head and, just like before, he undid the cards and shuffled them before handing them over to Cheng Dong.


    Cheng Dong closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again.


    One by one, the cards quickly flew in front of Cheng Dong.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Dong with excitement. This time, Cheng Dong was much faster than when he just started.


    Of all the people present, only one frowned. That person was Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C914

    914


    When a person tried to be brave for the sake of face, the final result would most likely be him slapping his own face.


    This kind of face-smacking was far more severe and painful than when others face-smacked you.


    Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the reason why the Pai Jinxuan mocked the people of Jiangyuan University was to make Cheng Dong give him face and challenge him to a way out of his league. If he failed, then Cheng Dong would be slapping himself in the face.


    The first time it happened, it took Cheng Dong 150 seconds to memorize the card. This time however, when Cheng Dong placed the card down, only 30 seconds had passed!


    He was actually two minutes faster than the first time!


    When everyone saw Cheng Dong put down the cards in his hands, they all excitedly cheered. Luckily, there was a teacher who stopped him in time because he wasn''t afraid of affecting Cheng Dong''s memory.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Dong excitedly.


    At this moment, Cheng Dong also felt that he had gone too far. He truly felt that he had recorded down all the cards and the cards appeared in his mind in order. It was just like a photo.


    Cheng Dong felt that he hadn''t stimulated his potential, otherwise how could he have memorized the order of the cards in thirty seconds? This could be considered one of the world''s top tier cards.


    Cheng Dong closed his eyes, trying his best to remember the order of the cards, and then he was very sure that he had memorized all the cards.


    Thirty seconds passed quickly.


    When the referee announced the 30 second time limit, Cheng Dong confidently opened his eyes and revealed a smile. He then said, "Eight out of the Red Heart."


    When Cheng Dong read out the 8 hearts, all of a sudden, the image in Cheng Dong''s mind that had the order of the cards suddenly shattered.


    And this was not the end. When these scenes were shattered into countless pieces, these pieces of debris were also quickly disappearing!


    In just a few seconds, all the fragments had disappeared!


    Cheng Dong''s mind was blank, there was nothing!


    He thought that all the cards he had recorded down had disappeared.


    Other than reading out 8 hearts, Cheng Dong could no longer read out any cards because he had already forgotten all about it!


    This was the dissipation brought upon by the lack of memory time. The speed at which he was dissipating far exceeded what you could imagine!


    If it wasn''t for the 30 seconds of pause, perhaps Cheng Dong would have been able to recite half of it. However, after the 30 seconds of pause, Cheng Dong really couldn''t remember anything.


    When everyone looked excitedly at Cheng Dong, ready to hear the next card from Chen Dong, they realized that Cheng Dong had stopped. He opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    The sweat instantly soaked Cheng Dong''s clothes.


    Cheng Dong''s face instantly turned pale.


    No one knew what happened, why did Cheng Dong only say 8 hearts?


    Cheng Dong''s face turned paler and paler, because no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t remember what was behind the 8 Hearts.


    The members of the investigation team all had a contemptuous smile on their faces. As for Pu Jinxuan, his face was filled with contempt and arrogance.


    After a dozen seconds, the referee couldn''t help but ask. Student Cheng Dong, you... Have you forgotten? "


    Cheng Dong shook his head with an unsightly expression. He was the representative of Jiangyuan University. He could not afford to fail, so he could not admit that he had forgotten the cards behind it.


    "Then, can you continue?" the referee asked.


    "Sure." Cheng Dong nodded, then closed his eyes and tried his best to echo.


    A blurry surface of a card appeared in his mind.


    "Square" Cheng Dong said carefully.


    "Wrong." The referee shook his head and said, "The bottom of the Eight of Hearts is a square A."


    Cheng Dong clenched his fist, not knowing what to say.


    "Your memory is insufficient." Pu Jinxuan stood at the side and proudly said, "This is a matter of talent. It''s like forcing an electric car''s engine to drive a car, and the end result is the engine exploding. No way, no way. A third-rate car is a third-rate car."


    After Pu Jinxuan said this, no one cursed him like before because Cheng Dong lost miserably. He only recited one card and had forgotten about the rest.


    Even if it was an ordinary person, they wouldn''t be the only ones to recite a card. However, he was only reciting a card.


    This battle, Cheng Dong, and even Jiang Yuan University had lost too miserably. They had no way to fight back.


    "I admit defeat." Cheng Dong finally said.


    Cheng Dong''s words broke the hearts of all the students in Jiangyuan University.


    In the end, he still admitted defeat.


    His skills were inferior!


    "So, if I say that you''re all third-rate, will there still be any questions?" Pu Jinxuan smiled as he looked around him. He had a feeling that the world had given up on him or her.


    "I have a question." A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh?!" Pu Jinxuan looked at the person who spoke and discovered that he was the captain of the security team, Xu Taiping, who had followed them around the school yesterday.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the people from Jiang Yuan University to look at him. When they saw that it was Xu Taiping who had spoken, many of the students from Jiang Yuan University felt a fire of hope ignite in their hearts.


    Was this Director Xu planning to make his move?


    Everyone was excited, but it only lasted for a split-second, because everyone knew that Xu Taiping''s martial prowess was off the charts, but his intelligence had never shown it before. According to the theory of his four limbs being so developed and simple, even if he did not return to his head, it would definitely not be any good.


    Even Cheng Dong wasn''t his match. How could a simple-minded security guard like Xu Taiping be his match?


    Impossible!


    Almost everyone believed that this was absolutely impossible.


    Even the people from the Defense Department who were most confident in Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would be able to turn the situation around. This was a competition of brain power, not fists.


    "What questions do you have? If I''m not wrong, you should be a security guard at Jiangyuan University, right? " Pu Jinxuan asked with a mocking smile on his face. To him, it seemed that it was a joke that a security guard would dare to speak to him like that.


    "Yes, I am a security guard at Jiangyuan University. As an official employee, I am also part of the program team for Jiangyuan University. Therefore, I think that I might be able to do something on behalf of Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Standing in the middle of the group, Peach Blessings looked at Xu Taiping as if he was on the verge of death. He had thought that Xu Taiping would come up with some sort of plan, but it turned out to be just him.


    "What do you want to do?" Pu Jinxuan asked.


    "I want you to show me your limits." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Show my limits? Is this the limit of my memories? " Pu Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, although you were much faster than our classmate just now, that doesn''t seem to be your limit. You''re an expert in brain, so I want to see where your limit is. I wonder if you can perform for us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Pu Jinxuan couldn''t help but laugh. He had thought that Xu Taiping was here to challenge him, but he hadn''t thought that he was here to find an opportunity to show off. Pu Jinxuan loved this sort of limelight!


    "It really isn''t my limit." Pu Jinxuan smiled and said, "My limit is to use 28 seconds to write down my card. And then, all of them will be read out according to the order! "


    "28 seconds?!" Everyone present looked at Pu Jinxuan in shock. They never thought that Pu Jinxuan would be able to record down the order in 28 seconds!


    "This is my fastest record, and the world record is twenty-five seconds, only three seconds less than mine. If you''re willing to take a look, I can challenge my limit here, twenty-six seconds!" Pu Jinxuan said.


    "Really? If we can really challenge the limit, then we really won''t have wasted our time here. Come, everyone clap. We would like to invite our classmate to show us how fast he can go!" Xu Taiping clapped as he spoke.


    The spectating students of Jiang Yuan University had no idea what was going on. They were all at a loss. However, based on their trust for Xu Taiping, they all clapped.


    Seeing that the people of Jiang Yuan University actually started applauding and swearing at him instead of swearing at him, Pu Jinxuan felt much better towards Xu Taiping. He felt that this security guard was very understanding, so he really decided to challenge his limits here!


    Cheng Dong felt bitter in his heart. He truly did not understand why Xu Taiping would let Pu Jinxuan display his abilities again. Pu Jinxuan would heavily slash his heart every time he showed it. The more outstanding Pu Jinxuan was, the more it made him seem like Cheng Dong was a vegetable.


    Chairman Xu had always been someone who only helped his own people and not an outsider. How could he have helped an outsider today?


    Cheng Dong couldn''t understand. Of course, Cheng Dong wouldn''t resent Xu Taiping because of this. To Cheng Dong, Xu Taiping was the most respectable person in Jiangyuan University. No matter what he did, he was worthy of respect and respect!


    Under everyone''s attention, Pu Jinxuan began his performance once again.


    This time, Pu Jinxuan used his true strength.


    He concentrated and used all his brain power. In less than twenty-six seconds, he recorded down all the cards and then successfully announced the order of the cards.


    The crowd burst into applause. The people of Jiangyuan University weren''t people who couldn''t afford to lose. Pu Jinxuan had displayed his ability to approach the world record, and based on his respect for the strong, everyone was willing to applaud him. However, Pu Jinxuan''s proud expression made people want to ruthlessly step on his face. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C915

    915


    "Your Jiangyuan University is still quite far from becoming a world-class university. However, you don''t have to worry about it. Just work hard. As long as you work hard, you will one day be able to enter the second-rate world, haha!" Pu Jinxuan laughed loudly as he spoke.


    Everyone gnashed their teeth as they looked at Pu Jinxuan. This Korean''s words were too unpleasant to listen to. Everyone applauded him in such a manner, yet he still dared to say such disgusting words.


    "Is this your limit?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Limit?" "Perhaps, this is close to the world record." Pu Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "That''s good, actually, I think." Xu Taiping frowned and shook his head, looking a little disdainful.


    Upon seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, the students of Jiang Yuan University who were familiar with Xu Taiping felt their hearts skip a beat.


    This is Director Xu ¡­ You''re going to start acting cool?


    Everyone instinctively took a step back, giving the larger stage to Xu Taiping.


    All of the audience members in front of their televisions reflexively shrank back!


    There was a saying in Jiangyuan University that, just as Director Xu was about to put on a show of force, others who were unrelated had to retreat three meters away, lest they be hurt by the force that was pouncing towards them!


    This time, it was Pu Jinxuan''s turn to be confused. What did this security guard mean by saying those words to him?


    Also, everyone took a step back. What did that mean? Could it be that these people were all shocked by the domineering aura within his body?


    "You think my grades are good?" Pu Jinxuan frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, "What do you mean? Could it be that you think you have the ability to surpass my record? "


    "This, I can try." Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "As expected!"


    Everyone present exchanged glances with each other. Indeed, Director Xu was about to start acting tough. Still, how could he continue acting tough as he was?


    Could it be that hidden beneath Director Xu''s well-developed limbs was an extremely intelligent head?


    That''s a little impossible, isn''t it? How could a person with looks and martial arts skills have brains?


    How could he let others live?


    "Try?" Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in the past twenty years. You, a security guard, want to try out a mental competition?


    Don''t think that this is the game of cards you guys play normally, you need even more memory of it. A single set of fifty-four cards is messed up without any rules, you need to remember the order of each card, isn''t this just a joke?! " He had a good impression of Xu Taiping before, but now he had already fed the dog to him. In his eyes, this security guard was too bold. He dared to say such arrogant words, he was truly courting death!


    "I usually like to play Landlord, so I also need to write down my cards. So, I think I should be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, playing Landlord? Hahaha, you think this is just playing Landlord for cards? Very good, very good, then come at me! " Pu Jinxuan moved away from his seat and said to Xu Taiping, "Please begin your performance. If you can recite more than 20 cards in a shorter time than me, I''ll consider it your win!"


    "There are a total of fifty-four cards here. If I recite twenty of them, will you consider it my victory?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Using twenty-six seconds to record twenty cards, that is not something an ordinary person can do. As for you, you are just a security guard. As long as twenty-six seconds are enough for me to recite the order of twenty cards, I''ll consider it your win! " Pu Jinxuan laughed loudly as he spoke.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked over to the competition table and sat down.


    "Referee, it''s time to shuffle the cards!" Xu Taiping said.


    The referee was stunned for a moment before asking, "Director Xu, you really want to compete?" This is no joke! "


    "Of course, do I look like I''m joking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright then." The referee nodded his head and then opened a new deck of cards. He then disrupted the cards and reshuffled them.


    This deck of cards had been laundered very messily. As the referee washed, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Chairman Xu, you have to do your best. You represent our Jiangyuan University!"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded.


    It was unknown since when he, Xu Taiping, had become a representative of Jiangyuan University.


    It seemed like Xu Taiping had become Jiang Yuan University''s name card.


    Soon, the referee finished washing the cards, and then placed them on the table, his back to Xu Taiping.


    "When I say start, you can play the card in reverse." The referee said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Remember, you only have twenty-six seconds of memory time." Pu Jinxuan smiled and said.


    "Student Piao, please keep quiet. Do not affect the performance of the contestants!" The referee said.


    Pu Jinxuan nodded and closed his mouth.


    "Begin!" Xu Taiping said.


    The referee fiercely pressed the start button of the stopwatch, and the stopwatch started to read. The referee looked at Xu Taiping and discovered that Xu Taiping was holding a card with one hand, slapping it onto the table, and then slashing it open. Just like Cheng Dong earlier, he had cut open all the cards.


    It was only a glance, but Xu Taiping had already picked up the first card, then lifted it up.


    With a ''shua'' sound, all the cards were flipped up by Xu Taiping. He then turned around and faced downwards.


    "It''s done!" Xu Taiping said.


    With a click, the referee reflexively pressed the stop button on the stopwatch.


    "It''s done?!" The referee didn''t even look at the stopwatch, instead asking Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping''s observation speed was too fast. The referee conservatively estimated that Xu Taiping used around five seconds to record his cards!


    Take down a deck of cards in five seconds? This was simply impossible. Moreover, there was at least a second of it that was used to pick up the cards and turn them over!


    That was to say, Xu Pingping''s memory only lasted for four seconds. And within those four seconds, Xu Pingping would have to write down a pack of fifty-four poker cards. That was simply impossible!


    Even the most awesome memory master in the world would not use four seconds to record the sequence of a whole deck of cards!


    Was this Xu Taiping joking?


    "Alright, it''s time to stop. 30 seconds." Xu Taiping said.


    The referee''s hand trembled slightly, then he picked up his stopwatch and looked at it.


    According to the stopwatch, it was four seconds eighty-two!


    Xu Taiping used four seconds to record a pack of 54 cards?


    No one would believe it!


    Everyone at the scene was also confused, because they only saw Xu Taiping spread out the cards, glanced at the cards, and then turned them around.


    That''s it!


    Each movement took about one second, which added up to about four seconds.


    "Pfft!"


    Pu Jinxuan couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    From his point of view, Xu Taiping was acting too arrogantly. He had recorded down a whole deck of cards in four seconds? Is this a joke?


    Even if he took a photo with his cell phone, it would be f * cking hard to take a picture that recorded every poker card for four seconds!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that no one was allowed to speak and if Xu Taiping didn''t want him to say anything that affected his performance, Pu Jinxuan would have despised Xu Taiping.


    Everyone stared at Xu Taiping in shock, no one noticing that thirty seconds had passed.


    "30 seconds time is up!" The referee said.


    Xu Taiping looked around at everyone with a smile, then said, "Block K, Plum Blossom 3, Red Peach 5, Plum Blossom 4, Spade 4 ¡­"


    Xu Taiping easily reported each card.


    The referee held the cards in his hand, and took them out one by one. Every card that Xu Taiping read out was the card that he had taken out. That was to say, every card that Xu Taiping read out was correct.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Instant Memory, that''s something I know too. I can only remember ten cards at most. I can guarantee that you won''t remember anything else!" Although Pu Jinxuan was somewhat shocked, he still cursed in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already reported ten cards.


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment.


    Seeing Xu Taiping stop, Park Golden Xuan was secretly pleased. He felt that he guessed right. Xu Taiping had already forgotten what was behind him.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping said in a faster voice than before, "King, Black Peach K, Square Q ¡­"


    The referee quickly took away the cards in his hand one by one. Then, the referee discovered that after Xu Taiping had increased his speed of speech, he was actually right about every card!


    The people who were originally confused were now all excited.


    They did not think that Xu Taiping would actually be able to recite these cards, one after another. Not one card was wrong, and not one card was wrong.


    When Xu Taiping had recited the forty cards, the scene had already become noisy. When Xu Taiping had recited the four cards, the scene had already become completely noisy.


    "Spade J, Plum J, square A, and the last one, Little Wang." Xu Taiping smiled as he read out the last card.


    When the referee revealed Little Wang to everyone, the entire conference room erupted into cheers.


    "F * * k, Director Xu! You''re too awesome!"


    "Director Xu, are you still human?! You actually recited them all!"


    "Director Xu, I-I really want to give birth to a bunch of monkeys for you!"


    The cheers in the meeting room were so loud that it seemed as if the roof would be ripped off. Xu Taiping sat calmly in his seat.


    On the other side, Pu Jinxuan''s mouth was gaping so widely that it could no longer be closed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C916

    916


    "How is this possible? How can you memorize so many cards in such a short amount of time? This is impossible, this must be fake!" His outlook on life had already been refreshed by Xu Taiping. This refreshing feeling made him feel like he was about to collapse. His always confident memory had become a joke in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t that a very simple matter? I, as a security guard, can easily do it. Don''t you guys take this a little too seriously? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You can easily do it with just a security guard? Do you know, even the world''s top master of memory would need 25 seconds to remember the sequence of a disorderly pack of poker cards and repeat it after thirty seconds. You, you could have done it for a human? Or have you made an appointment with this referee? You have already memorized these cards?! " Pu Jinxuan asked.


    "Shh!"


    There was a wave of boos and boos at the scene. Even those people from the investigation team couldn''t stand it any longer.


    After all, the referee had played a hand in front of everyone and then reshuffled the hand in front of everyone, so how could Xu Taiping play the hand in advance?


    "Do you want me to wash this pair of cards for you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''ll wash it!" He definitely had to prove to everyone that Xu Taiping had cheated. Therefore, Pu Jinxuan hurriedly picked up his poker card, using all the shuffling techniques he had learned in his life to wash this deck of cards. Only after his mother wouldn''t recognize this deck of cards, did he finally hand it over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the referee and said, "Time."


    "Alright!" The judge nodded, staring intently at Xu Taiping. Once Xu Taiping started to look at his cards, he would start counting down.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping turned the card over. This time, he didn''t put it on the table, but held it in his hand and kept swiping his fingers on the card.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping suddenly said as he turned the card upside down on the table.


    The referee slammed the timer button.


    "Three seconds, five seconds, six seconds!" The referee shouted excitedly as he held the timer.


    "Three seconds, five seconds, six seconds!?" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    This time, Xu Taiping was actually faster than last time?


    For an ordinary person, not to mention memorizing, three seconds wasn''t enough time even if they looked at the cards one at a time!


    "One minute!" Pu Jinxuan excitedly shouted, "If you have the guts, then stop for a minute!"


    "Sure. How about we chat for a while and see if it can affect my memories?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chat? What do you want to talk about? " Pu Jinxuan asked.


    "I just want to ask, since pickled vegetables country is so well-developed, and there are so many good-looking girls, will there be a competition in the price if you sell them?" Xu Taiping asked seriously.


    "Cough cough, Director Xu. We''re currently facing the entire school''s students and teachers in a live broadcast!" One of the school leaders at the side said with a dry cough.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Why don''t we compare our mental calculations now?" Pu Jinxuan said.


    As soon as Pu Jinxuan spoke, the booing sounded out once more. Xu Taiping remembered numbers just now, but if he was playing tricks now, it meant that he wanted to disrupt Xu Taiping''s memories.


    Everyone quiet down, we''re all guests from far away, since you want to play mental arithmetic, then come and play mental arithmetic. I''ll give you a simple intelligence test, and if you can answer it, then we''ll have a good play. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, come!" Pu Jinxuan said.


    "This question is very simple. A person needs to take one pill every half hour. The doctor gave him three pills. How long does it take for him to finish?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take one pill every half hour. Of course, you need to eat all three pills for one and a half hours!" Did you treat me like a kindergarten kid when you gave me this question? " Pu Jinxuan proudly said.


    "Haha, wrong. The answer is one hour!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "An hour? How is that possible? Every half an hour, one pill, three pills, is one and a half hours! " Pu Jinxuan said with a frown.


    Eat one now, eat one half an hour later, and then eat another half an hour later. Three hours later, eat all three of your pills. Xu Taiping laughed.


    Pu Jinxuan was stunned for a moment, but then immediately understood. He couldn''t just talk about the question because there were traps hidden inside.


    If it was in the past, Pu Jinxuan wouldn''t have been able to answer wrongly, but today, he had just been shocked by Xu Taiping, and now he couldn''t wait to get a sense of accomplishment from Xu Taiping, so he answered without thinking too much.


    The booing grew louder.


    "You''ve already done the wrong questions for the kindergarten. Go back and drink some milk!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "Alright, this is just a small game. It should be about time now, referee?" Xu Taiping looked to the judge and asked.


    "A minute and a half." The referee said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "The order of this deck of cards is, Eight of Spades, Seven of Diamonds, Six of Hearts ¡­"


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, the referee displayed each of his cards in front of everyone.


    This time, there was nothing wrong with it. Xu Taiping told her the correct order of the fifty-four cards.


    After saying that, Xu Taiping didn''t wait for Pu Jinxuan to speak and said to the referee, "Pick up the card, I''m going to flip it upside down ¡­" Three plum blossoms, five diamonds ¡­ "


    Xu Taiping recited the order of the cards he had just memorized in front of everyone!


    After reciting it, the people present were truly dumbfounded.


    What was called memorizing backwards?


    Right now, it was like memorizing backwards!


    Xu Taiping only needed three seconds to memorize all the cards. Then he could easily memorize a deck of cards again and again. Such memory was truly heaven defying!


    How could a person''s memory be so terrifying?


    There are too many people like me in Jiangyuan University. Every student in Jiangyuan University is a dragon among men, and they are always the first in literature and martial arts, so a person should never think that his or her mind is the best in the world. That''s because there are many talented people in Jiangyuan University who are willing to work hard, and it is because of these people that Jiangyuan University is able to go from an unknown university to a university with an international reputation. I, as the security guard of Jiangyuan University, will do my best to protect you! so that you can live and learn without worry! " Xu Taiping said to the camera in front of him with a smile.


    At the side, the leader of Jiangyuan University couldn''t help but give Xu Taiping a thumbs up and nod towards him.


    Pu Jinxuan was now Xu Taiping''s shadow. He plopped down on the ground, his brain stuck in a dead end.


    He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would use such an insulting way to make him feel the terror of a true brainpower master.


    The team members didn''t have anything else to say, so they quickly helped Pu Jinxuan up from the ground and apologized to the people at the scene before leaving with Pu Jinxuan.


    After these people left, the meeting room erupted into applause and cheers.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved at the crowd, "Stop clapping, go home."


    Before, Xu Taiping''s words had been quite useful, but this time, it was useless. Everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s performance. If they wanted to vent, they could only applaud and cheer.


    This kind of applause and cheers lasted for five whole minutes. Xu Taiping enjoyed the cheers and applause of everyone as he finally left the meeting room.


    "Chen Wen, you know what? I''m actually very low-key. I don''t want to act tough, but this Plain Golden Xuan is too much. I''m just pretending for the honor of the school. Do you understand my difficulties?" Xu Taiping said to Chen Wen as he walked.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Director Xu, I understand you. You''re not that sort of high-profile person at all!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    "Right, I''m not a high-profile person!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    "Still, Director Xu, you''re really awesome!" Chen Wen said excitedly, "How on earth did you do it? You just memorized the sequence of a deck of cards in a few seconds?"


    "What a good brain." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, "This is pure talent!"


    "Director Xu, didn''t you just say to keep a low profile?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Cough cough cough, but you also know that there''s no other way. I want to be low-key, but the heavens do not want me to be low-key. I''m like a lamp in the dark night. So resplendent!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Director Xu, you''re the most resplendent. Right, Director Xu, have you heard of that rumor?" Chen Wen asked.


    "What rumor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, about you, Chu Tian, and Mr. Chu going to the woods..." Chen Wen said in a low voice.


    "What?!" What about me and Chu Tian? Why the f * ck didn''t I know?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C917

    917


    "I only found out about it when I saw the latest issue of Jiangyuan University''s weekly magazine when I came to work today." Chen Wen said.


    "Jiang Yuan University Weekly News?" What the hell is that?! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The previous owner of this weekly magazine from Jiangyuan University was that so-called school list created by Zhou Nuo. Later, it was updated to the weekly issue of Jiangyuan University''s Weekly. Basically, the school''s gossip and recent major events can be seen in this weekly magazine." Chen Wen said.


    "Oh my god, you mean to say, Zhou Nuo told him that I asked for an appointment with Chu Tian in the forest at our school?" Xu Taiping asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Um, Zhou Nuo didn''t say it was him, but the magazine said there was an enthusiastic classmate who saw you and Chu Tian walk out of the forest, and then the two of you had an intimate relationship or something. You don''t know, but today, this magazine was sold out the moment it was released! " Chen Wen said.


    "That bastard Zhou Nuo ¡­" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said, "Bring that guy to me immediately."


    "About this, Director Xu, after this matter is revealed, everyone''s reaction to it is actually pretty good. After all, Teacher Chu is so good-looking, and yet you''re also from the entire school."


    Idol, if you take down Teacher Chu, then for our school''s students, such as Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, this kind of school beauty, they will at least have a chance, won''t they? Currently, our students have even specially set up an association called the Dispersing Director Xu and the School Beauty Association. Look at how hateful you are! " Chen Wen said.


    "Damn it, there''s such an association? The school can set up this kind of association? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. What the school says is that Jiang Yuan University needs to nurture their students'' personalities. So, what about separating Director Xu and the School Beauty Association? What?"


    "I want to give birth to a monkey for Director Xu and for Jiang Yuan University''s Weekly News. These are all permitted to exist." Chen Wen said.


    Xu Taiping was completely speechless. He hadn''t thought that his classmates at school would come up with so many tricks without him even knowing.


    Of course, with Xu Taiping''s magnanimity, it was impossible for him to have any hatred towards these classmates of his. Xu Taiping even found it rather interesting, but Xu Taiping felt that his magnanimity was one thing, and Zhou Nuo''s mouth was another!


    Xu Taiping returned to the guardhouse gloomily.


    Not long after, Zhou Nuo was brought to Xu Taiping''s office by the school security guard.


    "Bro Xu!" As soon as Zhou Weiqing saw Xu Taiping, he ran over to him with a big smile on his face.


    "Don''t try to get close to me!" Xu Taiping glared at Zhou Nuo, saying, "You can do it now, you even dare to create my songs!"


    "Bro Xu, look at what you''re saying. Aren''t I helping you!" Zhou Nuo giggled.


    "Help me? You said that I was in the woods with Chu Tian, wasn''t this spreading rumors? "Why is he helping me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, listen to me. Chu Tian, Mr Chu, is she beautiful?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Did you guys go to the woods that day?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I didn''t do it. You f * cking know we didn''t do it, yet you dare to say we did?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Zhou Nuo giggled and said, "If she wants to go with you to the woods, then isn''t it just a matter of paper windows between you two? Then I exposed this matter and your layer of window paper broke. Do you know what it means to fake it as reality? Furthermore, during your absence, all the male teachers in our school were crazily pursuing Teacher Chu. Teacher Chu couldn''t resist the pursuit of those people so he took the time to go out to play, and now I''ve broken your window paper. On one hand, you have to get third place, which is even simpler, and on the other hand, you can also break the teachers'' minds, isn''t this a beautiful thing for both of us! "


    "Another aspect is that you can make more money, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, that''s all right." Zhou Nuo scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I want to pay you back right? "Besides, isn''t there a lot of money that''s been used recently?"


    "How much are you selling a book for now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One book is two dollars, which is the same as free of charge. I only charge you one workshop fee!" Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "Two dollars a copy?" "How come your business is getting bigger and bigger, and this thing is getting cheaper and cheaper?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Asking a reader to buy a book for over ten dollars is something that many of them aren''t willing to do. Since that''s the case, a while ago, my gossip, ah, no, it was the Wind Cloud List, and sales plummeted. Afterwards, I thought of a new way out, and that was to measure up. That''s right, I will sell my magazine at a very low price, around the cost, so that everyone can afford to buy it and then read my magazine. After I develop my reading habits, I will look for those micro-merchants to do advertising implants, and one advertisement will cost twenty thousand yuan each. I will do it once, four episodes a month, and that will be around eighty thousand yuan. Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "The heck, your brain is really good!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You''ve received the advertisement?"


    "Roger that. Take a look. It''s this advertisement." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo took out a magazine from his pocket and opened it to reveal a line of words in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Buying shoes and uniforms. Letter: 17885232


    International first-line sports brands, such as Nike, Adidas, New Brun, Vance Quanwei, reasonable quality too hard, the original factory real market high end goods, friends circle clear code price does not follow the pattern, only do good shoes good apparel, support no reason to back off, pay attention to quality and after-sales


    "


    "This ad is really hard. "Not at all." Xu Taiping said.


    "Although the advertisement was hard, but you have to give me money!" Zhou Nuo said, "This guy gave me 500 yuan for an advertisement!"


    "Wait, didn''t you say twenty thousand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My twenty thousand is after I make the call. Right now, it''s still alright. Still, Bro Xu, after this gossip of yours, my weekly sales have increased by quite a few times!" I''ll have him raise the price for me later! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Do you plan on doing this from now on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, yes. Bro Xu, to be honest, I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to do news. My dream is to open a large weekly magazine in the future for the whole society!" "Actually, I''m already preparing it. My Jiangyuan University Weekly has already tried to send it to places with a lot of customers, such as train stations and bus stations. However, the content is rather simple and the results of its sales in these places are not ideal." Zhou Nuo said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He thought of his movie career, his Star Creation career.


    Xu Taiping had once heard from Sun Yunpeng that in order to do well in the entertainment circle, one had to have their own tongue. Generally, large public relations teams were directly linked to the big media, and if there were any negative news, these public relations teams could directly contact the big media and control the general public opinion.


    Xu Taiping''s movie business would definitely be huge in the future. If there was a media dedicated to him, then he would have a lot of things to do.


    Although Sun Yunpeng had the resources, Xu Taiping did not trust him. The opening ceremony of the movie was enough to prove everything. Sun Yunpeng''s resources were not very reliable.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment before sending a message to Sun Yunpeng, giving him a general idea of what he was thinking.


    Sun Yunpeng quickly replied back.


    "I have a good relationship with the media, but if you really want to make a voice for you, I suggest you get a name for yourself from the media and ask your people to dig up information. If you get enough information, this media account will become very popular, and millions upon millions of fans will be able to compete with the media, and the cost will be even lower!" The key is that the powder absorption rate is especially fast. " Sun Yunpeng replied.


    Xu Taiping looked at Sun Yunpeng''s report and pondered for a long time.


    At the side, Zhou Nuo was a little nervous as he did not know what Xu Taiping was thinking.


    "Zhou Nuo, do you want to be a lackey?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Doggy?" "I don''t want to. Doggie has no bottom line at all. Sneaking into other people''s private life, I''m not that kind of person!" Zhou Nuoyi said indignantly.


    "Don''t you have enough of raping my private life?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "This..." Zhou Nuo was a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t talk about dogs, then do you want to be a scout?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Star scout?!" Zhou Nuo''s eyes lit up, asking, "Bro Xu, what do you mean?"


    "Right now, I want to enter the entertainment circle." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou, "I don''t have anyone who can speak for me, so I want you to become a scout, and then I want you to make a name for yourself in the media. I don''t actually know much about this, but I believe you should know the best about these kinds of gossip magazines you''ve been doing for a long time."


    "I get it. You want me to turn myself into a great V with a lot of fans. Then, no matter what you say in the future, I''ll hit whatever you hit. I''ll always hit whoever you say. Is that what you mean?" Zhou Nuo asked excitedly.


    "Of course not, but to praise someone, there''s really something that you can use. Can you do it?" "If you can do it, I''ll give you the money and then my friends will give you the channel. You have to use the shortest amount of time to reveal the fiercest information, so that your public account''s fans can increase their numbers the most in the shortest amount of time. Do you understand what I mean?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can do whatever I want!" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Don''t have no bottom line. My goal is for you to expose the dark side of the entertainment industry instead of destroying other people''s lives. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Zhou Nuo nodded, "Bro Xu, I only have one question right now."


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ How much will you give me? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Well... I''ll give you ten million first. Xu Taiping said.


    "One, ten million?" Zhou Nuo rolled her eyes and took two steps back. Then, she quickly grabbed onto one of her men to prevent herself from fainting. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C918

    918


    Although he had done something as foolish as giving out 100,000 yuan in one go to a streamer, but to be honest, Zhou Nuo had never seen 10,000,000 yuan in his entire life before. 10,000,000 wasn''t too heavy, and how high was 10,000,000 yuan ¡­ even Zhou Nuo didn''t have a direct impression of this. Now that Xu Taiping suddenly said he wanted to give him 10 million, he felt like his brain had completely lost its ability to think.


    "Look at your useless appearance!" Xu Taiping laughed, "With your level of determination, how are you going to dig up big news?"


    "I''ve never seen anything of the world before." Zhou Nuo scratched his head awkwardly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Zhou, "I''ll give you 10 million yuan. You can prepare the equipment, and by the way, you can go find experienced people to learn from, I don''t have any requirements for you, only 3 points, 1, cannot slander, can''t do anything for the sake of digging up news, 2, can''t hurt others, even if you want to expose a scandal, can''t you just randomly shoot a mosaic, 3, can''t affect the social stability, can''t spread rumors, even if I want you to make a self-media account with information, but you can''t create rumors for the sake of attracting widespread attention.


    "Understood, understood!" Zhou Nuo nodded seriously, saying, "Bro Xu, I''m not an immoral person. I''ve said this before, I don''t want to be a paparazzi. I just want to be a scout, a scout who excavates heavyweight news."


    "You have standards? You have standards, would you slander me and Chu Tian? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t that called slander? Didn''t I already explain it?" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Alright, then you can start preparing for your journey now." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "This is some campus weekly or something like that. Don''t bother with it. Go out and get your media outlets started." By the way, do you have any leads? It can''t be that you run into a celebrity the moment you get out of the door, and get hit by big news, right? "


    "I''m planning on going to the vertical store, Shadow City!" Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Because there are many celebrities we can meet there?"


    On one hand, it''s this. On the other hand, there are definitely a lot of puppies over there, I''ve only just stepped out of the industry, so I have to find someone to learn from. So, with this ten million, I plan to set up my circle of friends at the vertical store. Zhou Nuo said.


    "Haha, good idea, indeed, Doggie ¡­" "Ah, no, it''s a scout, you definitely have to have your own circle of friends. Rest assured, you don''t have to worry about money, go there, eat and drink, do whatever you want, as long as you do these things to accumulate your own resources!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go back and pack my stuff!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Now? Aren''t you going to class? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What lessons are you going to attend? The reason for lessons here is to realize my future life. Right now, I''m also doing it for my future life. Also, now that I''m in my fourth year of university, there''s already less textbooks coming in and I need to hurry up and do everything I can. So, there''s no more to say. Bro Xu, I''m leaving. Remember me!" I will definitely become the strongest dog in China ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    No, it''s a scout! " As Zhou Weiqing said that, he cupped his fist and bowed towards Xu Taiping, then turned and left the guardhouse.


    He was truly in a hurry.


    Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction. To be honest, he was the one who decided to do Zhou Nuo''s thing on the spur of the moment, but this will definitely have a huge impact on his future career. Xu Taiping believed that with Zhou Nuo''s power, he could definitely become one of the top scouts in China.


    Do not underestimate the influence of a lackey. A lackey of the lowest level could potentially destroy a lvl 1 star of great influence.


    Of course, what Xu Taiping wanted Zhou Nuo to do was not to destroy people just to destroy them, but to expose the truth, with no bottom line at all. Xu Taiping had already told Zhou Nuo before that it was forbidden to do it at 3 o''clock, and if Zhou was a brainy person, then he should know that Xu Taiping had told him not to do it, then he absolutely could not do it.


    After Zhou Nuo had left, Xu Taiping sat in his office for a while before leaving. He then walked out of Jiangyuan University.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping arrived at a residential area in Jiang Yuan City.


    He arrived in front of a certain room in the residential area, and Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    The sound of very faint footsteps came from behind the door. Xu Taiping stood in front of the door and looked at the cat''s eye.


    The door opened.


    The flowers appeared behind the door.


    At this moment, a long time had passed since the blossoming of flowers had last appeared. She was still as beautiful as before, and her body even had a hint of childishness. She wore a set of pink pajamas, looking just like a little sister who had graduated from university.


    "Are you still used to living here?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked in.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it, but I''m free." Flowers followed Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Eating and sleeping and eating every day, this is the life many canaries yearn for! Do you think you can take it?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I want to be a killer." Magnificent Flower walked in front of Xu Taiping, staring at him as she said, "Those people from Karakorum should have already forgotten about me, right?"


    Who knows, if you don''t want to be captured by Karakorum, you''d better not appear in the school anymore. Although Karakorum is busy fighting the people from the Hall of Blood, who knows what kind of people Karakorum has installed in the school. Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa.


    There was still a little bit of warmth left on the sofa. It must have been left behind by the previous flowers.


    "Then I can''t stay here forever, right?" Flower said excitedly.


    "So the reason I''m here is to ask you, do you have any plans for the future?" School, you better not go back, but you can go to other places, Kunlun will not send their spies into the whole society, you can change your identity and find a place to start over. And I happen to have a good place to introduce you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What good place?" Flower asked.


    "Crimson Flame Town." Xu Taiping said to call.


    "Crimson Flame Town?" Flowery froze for a moment, she had never heard of Scarlet Flame Town.


    "There''s a friend of mine in Crimson Flame Town. You go and follow her; coincidentally, the primary school there will recruit new students this semester. If you go, you can still become a teacher; after all, that''s where the primary students are." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is your friend a woman?" Flower asked.


    "Cough, cough, men and women aren''t important." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Blood Wolf, do you think I don''t know? In the world of assassins, there''s a legend that blood wolves love to show mercy. Magnificent Flower said seriously.


    "There is such a rumor?" How come I didn''t know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you don''t know. Rumors like this are spread among us fans, but if you want me to go to Crimson Flame Town, then I''ll go there. I know what you mean, you''re definitely asking me to protect that girl, right?" Flower asked.


    There is no one here who would bully people. But, if you follow by her side, the evil aura around you will be erased a little, I do not want to stop you from pursuing your dream, being a killer is not bad, but, even if you are a killer, you cannot have evil aura on your body, do you understand? "Once you have too much hostility on your body, as long as you meet an enemy that is strong enough, such as a Level A or higher Huntress, they would be able to easily sense it from your body. As a top assassin, the most important thing is to make sure that you do not have any hostility or killing intent." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So, are you teaching me?!" Magnificent Flower looked excitedly at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Something like that." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Your master might not be my friend, but he did entrust you to me before he died. I have to do something for you." Of course, you can also choose to continue to stay here. Even if you end up dying here, I have no objections. "


    "That won''t do. I''ll just go to Crimson Flame Town then!" "Since the blood wolf has said that I will grind down my hostility, then I will grind it down. As long as it''s something you want me to do, I will do it!"


    "There''s another thing. Assassins can''t have people worshipping them, because that would affect their judgement." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? I''d rather not have any judgement, I''ll worship you until I die! " Flower said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping felt a little helpless, he then said to the flowers, "When your master died, she left you something, right? I asked you before, but you didn''t say anything. This time, you can''t hide anything from me. "


    Liu Hua''s expression changed slightly, then she smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, you already knew, right?"


    "To be able to make Kunlun persevere, there must be something Kunlun wants on you. And the thing Kunlun wants recently, is a gold ring. So, the ring your master left you, should be that golden ring. " Xu Taiping said.


    Magnificent Flower nodded and said, "Indeed, my master left a ring for me and I''m about to go to Crimson Flame Town. I''ll give you this ring, since it''s useless on my hands."


    "If there really is any treasure of the Rothschild Family, then I ¡­ I''ll give you a share. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, as long as you can look at your woman while you''re at it, you''ll be fine!" Flowery said shyly.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had experienced the benefits of having a fan. No wonder so many people liked grass fans. So fans were so obedient! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C919

    919


    Leaving Flowery House, Xu Taiping chose to return to Jiangyuan University.


    After the school semester ended and the new school year started, Crimson Flame Town''s primary school would begin to accept students from other towns. When that time came, Crimson Flame Town would become the core of several surrounding towns, and the various types of Fishdragons would very quickly mix together in Crimson Flame Town. With a person like Primordial Flower in Crimson Flame Town''s primary school, at the very least, he could ensure the safety of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school students.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping''s true purpose was to make Flowerland the patron saint of Crimson Flame Town''s primary school, not Zhou Qianyun.


    Although the relationship between Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun was much closer than before, Xu Taiping didn''t think that he was in such a situation and had sent someone to protect Zhou Qianyun''s safety.


    Jiangyuan University was peaceful and quiet. Xu Taiping was sitting in the guard room, making tea with a few people from the security department. Suddenly, Chu Tian walked into the room in a hurry.


    "Xu Taiping, where''s that Zhou Nuo!?" As soon as Chu Tian appeared, he shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows, it seemed like Chu Tian had found out about her in Jiang Yuan Weekly.


    "Zhou Nuo has already left." Xu Taiping said.


    "He left? Where did you go? Immediately ask him to come find me! " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "If I''m not wrong, he should be at the airport by now. He''s going to look for a new life." Xu Taiping said.


    "A new life? This guy, he actually left after slandering me, you bastard! This bastard! "Don''t let me meet him. If I meet him, I will definitely let him have a good time!" Chu Tian angrily roared.


    "Relax, that''s just a rumor. We aren''t afraid of a slant in the shadows, that''s all. Isn''t it a nightmare?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How can you create rumors like that? You and I are innocent. How can I even meet him when he speaks of me like that!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "I''ll get him to print a clarification notice later. I want him to clarify our matters. Teacher Chu, don''t be in such a hurry to get angry this early in the morning. Come, have a cup of tea. This is a good Pu''er!" Xu Taiping said, and poured a cup of tea for Chu Tian.


    "I don''t drink." Chu Tian shook his head vexedly, then said, "Help me keep an eye on Zhou, if you see him, immediately grab him and call for me!"


    "Got it!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, a group of men wearing black uniforms and large hats suddenly walked in from outside the guard room.


    Seeing this group of people, Xu Taiping frowned.


    If he remembered correctly, the clothes of this group of people ¡­ It''s from the disciplinary committee.


    "Chu Tian, we are from the provincial disciplinary committee, come with us, we need you to help us with something." The square-faced man said seriously.


    "The provincial disciplinary committee?" Chu Tian was shocked, and she said, "Why are you looking for me? I, I''m not even from the organization. "


    "Just come with us." said the squarish face.


    Chu Tian knit his brows, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Chu Tian, follow them." Xu Taiping said.


    "I ¡­" Chu Tian wanted to say something, but he saw the gloomy face of Xu Taiping, so he couldn''t help but shut his mouth, following the provincial disciplinary committee members out of the guard room.


    "H-Director Xu, what''s going on here? How did the provincial disciplinary committee come across Mr Chu?" Chen Wen, who was sitting beside Xu Taiping, asked while trembling in fear.


    "How would I know? It''s not like I''m a god. However, I guess this matter must be related to Secretary Chu!" Xu Taiping said.


    After Chu Tian left, he did not come back for the whole day.


    Xu Taiping sent someone to ask around for information, but there was no news at all.


    Now, Xu Taiping felt that something big had happened.


    The absence of news was even more terrifying than the presence of news, because the absence of news meant that the confidentiality of the matter was extremely high. Once something was classified as confidential, it would mean that the matter was extremely terrifying.


    Could it be that Chu Jingfeng was going to fall?


    Early the next morning, just as Xu Taiping was getting up, he received a call from the school.


    "What?" A thief in his underwear appeared in school?! " When Xu Taiping received the call from the school, he was completely stunned.


    He had been in charge of security at Jiang Yuan University for more than half a year. Xu Taiping was satisfied that there were no more petty thieves in the university, but now, there was actually a thief in his undergarments. This was truly terrifying.


    What kind of perverted person would dare to steal someone''s underwear in Director Xu''s territory?!


    Xu Taiping hurried to Jiangyuan University, bringing a group of people with him to the scene of the crime.


    The crime scene was the three best dormitory building in Jiangyuan University.


    This three-room dormitory was the last of the dorms with a mountain at its back. Very few people would walk past this place. At night, it would seem very quiet and secluded.


    Xu Taiping led a group of people into the girls'' dormitory.


    The female dormitory was filled with the fragrance of young girls.


    The dorm where the underwear was stolen was Room 301 to Room 303.


    Five underwear and three underwear were said to have been stolen from the three dormitories.


    Xu Taiping stood in the hallway, looking at the clothes hanging directly above it.


    A lot of students hung their clothes on the corridor, and the underwear that was stolen last night was also hung here.


    Room 301 was naturally located on the third floor of the dormitory.


    "Director Xu, you have to help us catch that damn freak!"


    "That''s right, Director Xu. Just thinking of how my underwear was taken by a dead pervert makes me want to cry!"


    The girls who had their underwear stolen said pitifully to Xu Taiping.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!" Xu Taiping nodded with a serious expression. Then he looked up at the ceiling of gate 301. There was a camera there.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the surveillance cameras!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led the group of girls out of the hostel towards the control room.


    Very quickly, the monitoring system of the control room was called out.


    Xu Taiping had been watching since he turned off the lights at 12 o''clock last night. When he saw 3 o''clock in the morning, a figure appeared in the hallway.


    This figure had tumbled into the corridor from outside. Judging from the location, he must have climbed up from the ground floor along the school''s drainpipe.


    The person in the surveillance camera had a pair of black stockings on his head. Since it was night time and the photos were not clear, it was impossible to tell who the degenerate in the black stockings was.


    The creepy man in black stockings stood at 301''s door, reached out and pulled some underwear off one of 301''s. Then he walked to 302''s and 303''s and pulled off the underwear they had hung.


    Seemingly satisfied, the man in black stockings turned around and walked to the side of the corridor before leaving.


    "Can you tell who this person is?" Chen Wen quietly asked the person beside him.


    "I don''t know, isn''t he wearing a hood?" Someone said.


    "Probably some student?" Someone said.


    "You guys continue observing, I''ll take a walk first!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the control room. He asked for directions from the team, and after confirming the team''s whereabouts, he headed back to the team.


    Today, the expedition team was still conducting some research in the school. However, after yesterday''s tragic defeat, the investigation team had restrained themselves a lot. When they were conducting academic exchanges with the people of Jiangyuan University, they were extremely humble.


    The one leading the team today wasn''t Xu Boyuan.


    It was only eight o''clock and the inspection had just begun.


    At this moment, Xu Boyuan was showing everyone around the particle acceleration laboratory in Jiang Yuan University. Besides the examiners, there were also some scholars from Jiang Yuan University who were in charge of explaining things to the examinees.


    Xu Boyuan yawned several times as he walked. To be honest, this kind of work was truly boring.


    At this moment, Xu Boyuan suddenly saw a familiar person walking over.


    Seeing this person, Xu Boyuan immediately perked up. Smiling, he waved his hand and said, "Director Xu, what a coincidence."


    Xu Taiping walked over from afar, greeted Xu Boyuan, and then his gaze fell on the people from the investigation team.


    Xu Taiping saw the peach blossom in the team.


    Peach Blessings also saw Xu Taiping, and an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    These people from the investigation team also saw Xu Taiping, they all remembered what happened yesterday.


    Xu Taiping''s performance was too heaven defying, leaving a deep impression. Now that Xu Taiping had appeared again, everyone no longer considered him a security guard. In their eyes, Xu Taiping was a super brain expert.


    As for why such a brainpower expert would act as a security guard, this was probably one of the wonders of China!


    Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted the investigation team, and they all warmly greeted him. After all, Xu Taiping''s performance yesterday was too astonishing, and he had already subdued quite a few of them.


    Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blossom for a second, then he looked at her.


    Tao Zhi frowned and shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then turned and walked to the side.


    About a minute later, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Sang, wait for me. Wait for me!" Peach Blossom said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked at Peach Blossom. "Where were you at three in the morning?"


    "Three o''clock this morning? I''m sleeping, what''s wrong?! " Peach Blossom asked in confusion.


    "Sleep? Are you sure? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure, I was just sleeping!" Tao Zhi nodded seriously.


    "Last night in dorm number 3, the underwear from 301 to 303 were stolen by someone. The scene''s surveillance recorded the process of a pervert stealing underwear. Although the other party is very good at camouflage, but ¡­" His lopsided legs betrayed him. " Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blossom''s foot.


    With the aid of Peach Blossom''s legs, it was very authentic! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C920

    920


    "Xu Sang, that definitely won''t be me!" Peach Blossom said excitedly, "Although I like flower girls, but I would rather spend money than do that kind of thing. I''m a dignified, principled pervert, I won''t allow you to slander me."


    "I, Xu Sang!"


    Seeing Tao Zhi''s excited expression, Xu Taiping was a little surprised. He asked, "Are you sure it wasn''t you?"


    "It''s really not me, Xu Sang! If you don''t believe me, you can bring me to watch the surveillance cameras! I can prove my innocence! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then come with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    Tao Zhi nodded and followed Xu Taiping to the school''s surveillance room.


    In the school''s monitoring room, Xu Taiping let Tao Zhi watch the surveillance video of the female dorms in the early hours of the morning.


    "This person is definitely not me. Xu Sang, look at his legs, although they''re also legs, they''re not very obvious, they''re different from my real legs, you can see that this person is definitely trying to disguise himself, but no matter how good his disguise is, this fake legs will definitely not hide from me!" Peach Blossom said in a serious tone.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully at the person in the video, and then looked at Peach Blossom. He realized that this person''s legs were indeed different from Peach Blossom. When he was walking, he immediately guessed Peach Blossom so he didn''t look too closely at her.


    "Then who could this person be?" Xu Taiping frowned, "There has never been a similar case in our school before. And after you appeared, there was a thief in underwear. Chen Wen, did you bring in any surveillance cameras nearby?"


    "Yes, but there is no image of this person. This person has a very strong anti-reconnaissance consciousness!" Chen Wen said.


    "Counterreconnaissance?" Peach Blossom was stunned for a moment and then said, "Speaking of anti-reconnaissance consciousness, I know one person who has it!"


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s that Pu Jinxuan!" "This man has been in military service for two years before the doctor, and is said to be a scout."


    "Pu Jinxuan... Is it this guy? " Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes at the person on the screen.


    From the size of that person, he was slightly different from Pu Jinxuan. He was much thicker and thicker than Pu Jinxuan, but he could completely rely on his clothes to support his body. If he wore a little more clothes, the skinny guy would become fat.


    "Chen Wen, replace all the surveillance cameras in the school with high-definition ones. They also need night vision." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Director Xu!" Chen Wen nodded.


    Whether this person is Pu Jinxuan or not is uncertain, but someone who comes out in the middle of the night to steal the underwear must have a special sexual habit. Whether this person is Pu Jinxuan or not, it is not certain, but someone who comes out in the middle of the night to steal the underwear must have a special sexual habit, and this kind of person would not be satisfied with just one victory. Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Yes, Director Xu!" In fact, someone was on duty 24 hours a day in the surveillance room of Jiangyuan University. In other words, when that underwear thief stole the underwear this morning, under normal circumstances, the people in the security room would have had to find out about it by now, but in reality, the person in charge of the surveillance room hadn''t. So, it was clear that the person on duty this morning must have fallen asleep, which was why no one discovered the underwear thief!


    Normally, nothing happens to us, so I don''t really care about the fact that you guys often sleep on duty, but since something happened this time, the person on duty this morning will have to take responsibility for it. Pass it on to me, from now on, the surveillance room will be on duty, and if there''s any more cases of sleep, you''ll be fired on the second day. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    When the surrounding security guards saw Xu Taiping''s expression, they all knew that Xu Taiping wasn''t joking. They all nodded and promised that they would never sleep again.


    "You can go back now, Peach Blessing." Xu Taiping said to the peach.


    "Xu Sang, I actually have something to tell you." whispered Peach.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come out for a while!" Peach Blossom said as he walked out of the surveillance room. Xu Taiping followed suit.


    "Didn''t you perform well yesterday? Didn''t you slap the face of Pu Jinxuan and our expedition team members?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Your investigation team is unsatisfied, do you still want to continue challenging me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s about it. Isn''t tomorrow the last day of our investigation?" Tomorrow, your school will hold a farewell party. At that time, one of our investigation team''s He Feng experts from China will find an excuse to make you go up on stage, saying that we want you to do a demonstration and let him show some of the moves he made with He Feng. When that time comes, you have to be careful, that He Feng expert is the grandson of Qi Jin Tian Yu. He said that he wanted you to demonstrate, but during the demonstration, he would suddenly hit out with a heavy hand. If you really think that it''s just a demonstration, you''ll definitely be knocked out! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Oh? "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm, originally, this expert of the ''airflow'' would not have interfered, but who told you to defeat Pu Jinxuan? That''s why he decided to make a move. You must be careful!" Peach Blend said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such an honest and trustworthy person, not bad!" Xu Taiping patted Peach Blossom''s shoulder and said, "Seeing as to how obedient you are, let me introduce you to a few places. You can go and play however you want, there won''t be any police who will arrest you."


    "Really?!" Tao Zhi asked excitedly.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Although you are a little devil, but you can still be considered to be creating economic benefits for our country''s misguided women." "Haha!"


    "Thank you, Xu Sang!" Peach Blossom bowed to Xu Taiping excitedly and said, "To be honest, I''m really suffocating these past few days!"


    "Do you really need that much?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "This, Xu Sang, in my opinion, the most beautiful thing in this world is the thing between a man and a woman. To tell you the truth, I broke all ties at the age of eleven and that''s the only thing in my life ever since. Do you know why I study artificial intelligence? "It''s because, I want to create a perfect girlfriend with human intelligence one day!" Peach Blossom said.


    "Eh ¡­. You want to get a girlfriend, and then you keep going back to her every day, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, as you can see, I''m ugly, so it''s very difficult for me to find a girlfriend. I can only look for those ladies, but, the Miss can''t communicate with me, she can only let me vent my desires. I don''t want to do this, so I''m working hard on studying artificial intelligence. Tao Zhi clenched his fist and said.


    "Amazing, amazing!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but clap his hands in approval. He had met many people who did academic research, some for the sake of making money, some for the sake of increasing the nation''s power, all kinds of other purposes. However, people like Peach Blossom were only doing artificial intelligence research for the sake of doing that kind of thing.


    A man who liked to slap himself for actually using artificial intelligence. If this wasn''t abnormal, then who was?


    Of course, Xu Taiping admired the way things were going. People who could look at their own desires and work hard to satisfy them. Such people were too rare in this era. Most of them were people who had desires but never worked hard.


    Xu Taiping encouraged Peach Blessings. He was very excited, saying that if he was able to develop artificial intelligence in the future, he would definitely send Xu Taiping on it, making him happy.


    Xu Taiping naturally expressed that he didn''t need to. He already had a bunch of girls, so there was no need for him to take revenge on a robot.


    After chatting for a while, Peach Blossom left.


    Xu Taiping walked into the control room and watched the video of that thief in the underwear from that morning again.


    If this person really was Pu Jinxuan, then things would be interesting.


    Although this Pure Gold Xuan was slapped in the face by Xu Taiping yesterday, it wasn''t enough for him to come and challenge him. He had to step on his face to make it feel good.


    If that inner sect bandit made another move tonight, Xu Taiping would take him down and reveal his identity. If he didn''t, then things would be a little troublesome, and although they suspected Pu Jinxuan, he was still part of the investigation team. You can''t run over to the investigation team and say that you suspect Pu Jinxuan of being a bandit, right?


    It would be fine if Pu Jinxuan was a thief in underwear, but what if he wasn''t? That Jiang Yuan University would lose a lot of face.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a while, then left the surveillance room and returned to the defense department.


    As soon as he arrived, Xu Taiping received a call from Guan He.


    "Chu Jingfeng was punished for violating the rules." On the other end of the phone, Guan He said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "Un, I just received the news!" Guan He said.


    "What kind of discipline did you break?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My family has violated the rules to accept gifts from others." Guan He said.


    "That idiot Chu Tian." Xu Taiping frowned and said, "What''s the situation with Chu Jingfeng?"


    "Because he wasn''t accepted by Chu Jingfeng, and because Chu Jingfeng''s reputation was very good, after organizing an investigation, it was said that he didn''t find any signs of corruption, so he gave her a warning and gave her a punishment. However, with such a warning, there''s no hope for him to get to the province in the recent years. Guan He sighed.


    "Therefore, even if they are the children of officials, they still need to discipline themselves. They can''t afford to bring calamities upon their family!" Xu Taiping sighed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C921

    921


    Actually, when Chu Tian told Xu Taiping that his bag was given to him by someone other than Xu Yun, Xu Taiping already had a bad premonition.


    There were some things that Xu Taiping was actually thinking in his heart, but he did not say it. For example, the matter about Chu Tian receiving a bag.


    He was not someone who did serious things, so how could he have the right to talk about others? Moreover, he was born in a family like that, so he couldn''t tell what was at stake. Was there even a need for Xu Taiping to talk about it?


    So when Chu Tian had said that she was sent by someone other than Xu Yun, Xu Taiping had remained silent.


    People of the martial world were most afraid of involving themselves in the government, because it was very easy to get involved. The safest way was to stay away from the government, but not to get too far away.


    At that time, Xu Taiping didn''t want to involve himself in this, so he refused Xu Taiping''s offer. Although it was very possible that Xu Taiping would be more convenient to join, there would also be more variables. Xu Taiping still had enough power to deal with any changes in the Taiya Group, but if it was politics, then Xu Taiping felt that even ten of him wouldn''t be of any use.


    Xu Taiping held his phone, kept silent for a long while, then said, "Is there any news from Chu Tian?"


    "Rumor has it that it has already been released." Guan He said.


    "Alright, I''ll give her a call." Xu Taiping hung up and called Chu Tian.


    Logically speaking, Xu Taiping shouldn''t be calling right now, because he needed to avoid suspicion. Moreover, there might be someone who would listen in on Chu Tian''s phone calls, but the benefits of calling him at this time were obvious, and that was being able to comfort him when he needed the most.


    This way, Xu Taiping would have a good reputation with Chu Tian. If Chu Tian mentioned this to Chu Jingfeng, then Xu Taiping would have more or less gained points with Chu Jingfeng.


    Floating away from it, but not too far.


    He needed time to control the strength of the blow. If he wasn''t careful, he might have disappeared into thin air. If he wasn''t careful, he might have fallen into deep thought.


    Although Xu Taiping had never set foot in politics before, he was confident in his ability to be measured about certain things.


    The phone rang for a long time before he answered, Chu Tian on the other side of the phone seemed to have cried, his voice a little hoarse.


    "What''s wrong with you?" "He''s still alive, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    His words were very impolite, but Xu Taiping believed that at this time Chu Tian needed these kind of impolite words, because too many people called to ask about their concerns, saying nice things, Chu Tian must be tired of hearing them.


    "Why do your words sound so unpleasant!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    Hearing Chu Tian''s words, Xu Taiping felt at ease. He smiled and said, "I heard that something happened to you, and you know that I have some ability in Jiangyuan City, so I just need to give you a call to pay attention."


    "Are you cursing me? If not for the fact that you saved me, I would have hung up on you now! " Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Well, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You called me. You probably want to know more about my dad, right?" Chu Tian asked.


    "How smart. Actually, I really want to know about Secretary Chu''s situation. After all, right now, he only knows that it''s an internal disciplinary action. I don''t know anything else." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Why are you so heartless? You called me to find out about my dad. Are you still my colleague?!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "I''m just joking with you, just to ease your current tense mood. "To be honest, anyone who meets with this kind of situation would be scared out of their wits. However, I really didn''t expect that Secretary Chu would be such a fleeting person!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Of course, my dad is a magistrate, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me ¡­ "Woo woo woo woo ¡­" Chu Tian actually started crying as he spoke on the phone.


    Cry, cry to your heart''s content, this time it''s really you who implicated your father, your father was originally in good condition, three years from now he will at least be one of the top three people in the province, but now he has been punished by you, well, his future is uncertain, even though it''s only a warning, it''s still a stain on his resume, a lifetime of washing will not be for nothing! Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chu Tian burst into tears.


    Xu Taiping held the phone, but did not try to persuade Chu Tian otherwise, he just stood there and listened.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken that person''s bag, but I really like that bag too much. How could I have thought that person was deliberately setting it up!" Chu Tian cried as he spoke.


    When Xu Taiping heard this, he raised his eyebrows. This was truly a pleasant surprise for him.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to tell you, I want to continue crying for a while!" Chu Tian said and hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping felt a bit helpless. Secretary Chu''s daughter had a temper. It wasn''t normal for her not to hang up since her scars had already been opened by him.


    Xu Taiping did not think too much into it. He gave Guan He a call, telling her to pay more attention to the situation in Jiang Yuan city. Afterwards, Xu Taiping brought his men to patrol around the school.


    Due to the incident with the underwear thieves, all of the girls in the dorm were worried. No one dared to hang their underwear on the corridor, so they hung it up on the window instead. However, the window was not a proper place to hang things, so if they were not careful, the clothes rack would fall down and land under the dormitory building.


    The security department had already received a lot of feedback from their students, so Xu Taiping hurried over to the female dormitory area.


    There were all kinds of underwear of different colors, red, yellow, blue, green, purple, all kinds of styles. There were all kinds of styles, including the T-character, C-character, and the old style.


    These were all hanging from the windows to dry. What was amazing was that the school was filled with an evil wind today, so the underwear was blown down from the windows.


    Xu Taiping suffered greatly, because no one knew which dorm room the wind came from. With such a strong wind, who knows if it might have come from somewhere else?


    At this moment, the students were all in class. Xu Taiping stood in front of those gaudy underwear and said, "What do we do now?"


    "Director Xu, you handle this matter. You''re the backbone of our defense department!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "Pick it up? This was definitely out of the question. This was a girl''s private matter, so how could he let them pick it up by themselves? If there were only two or three of them here, then someone would pick them up. With so many of them here, who would dare to pick up their underwear in front of an entire building? Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Why don''t we pick it up and return it to the defense center so that the students can claim it themselves?" Chen Wen asked in a low voice.


    "You picked it up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We can let the cleaning lady pick them up!" Chen Wen said.


    "And then we''ll send them back to our defense department? Do you think any girl would go to the defense department to get her strawberry underwear? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "How about we ignore them? Let the wind blow them away? " Chen Wen asked.


    "Is this boasting about my pride and indulgence?" Can you imagine these underwear dried up and blown all over the school by the wind? The people from the investigation team are still here. Otherwise, when they go back, they will write in our evaluation summary: This school''s underwear is flying everywhere? Our school still has some face! " Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Then what should we do!?" Chen Wen asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know what to do either!" Xu Taiping frowned. In his entire life, he had encountered a lot of problems, but he had never encountered such problems before. The underwear on the ground had to be at least tens of pieces.


    In the end, Xu Taiping had no choice but to find the cleaning lady and ask her to pack up these things and send them directly to the house.


    "Yo, this little slut, take a look at the fabric of these underwear!"


    "Hey, what are the young people thinking these days? How are they going to use this rope to make underwear?!"


    As the cleaning ladies tidied up the underwear on the ground, they let out all sorts of exclamations, causing everyone who passed by to stop and watch.


    "All of you shut up. Once you''re done packing, send everything to the dorm manager of dorm number 1!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." The group of old grannies answered as they packed up these things and sent them over to dorm number 1.


    "Director Xu, I suddenly have an idea!" Chen Wen suddenly said.


    "What idea?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t a thief in our school come out of his underwear?" The underwear thief, that must have a special hobby for underwear, that''s why he would steal these things. With these underwear, honestly, I don''t think anyone would go there to collect them, because there are too many of them. They are all personal items. In that case, why don''t we use these underwear as bait? Don''t you think Pu Jinxuan is a thief? If I have a special hobby towards underwear, if I know that there is a pile of underwear that has just been washed up and is emitting fragrance, then I definitely won''t be able to resist the temptation. No matter what, I''ll go get three or five, since there aren''t any surveillance devices, so when the time comes, we''ll just have to squat down nearby and wait for the underwear thief to appear, then we can swarm over and take him down! " Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Hey, Chen Wen, it''s been a while since we last met, you have become smarter!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No need for that, it''s all from Director Xu!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "I''ve never taught you to use someone else''s underwear as bait. That sounds good, but it has a deadly bug!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What deadly bug?" Chen Wen asked.


    "That is ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C922

    922


    Even if we catch him, if he doesn''t admit that he''s a thief in the underwear this morning, then it will be useless. He can say that he wants to take some useless underwear back and change it to a mask or face mask. Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Still, Director Xu, we''re not ¡­


    We need to kill him immediately. He is a thief in his underwear. We can use this as a reason to search his things, right? If we really find the item, then everything will be fine. If we don''t find it, then it''s fine. At most, we can just apologize. The reason why we can''t search that Pu Jinxuan right now is because we don''t have enough reasons, right? Right now, that''s the reason. If Pu Jinxuan really did go and take our underwear, then we can just bite his head off and kill him. Then, we can just raid his room and when the time comes, if he really is a thief then we can easily take him down. Chen Wen said.


    "Good, what you said makes a lot of sense. Since you proposed this, then Chen Wen, I''ll give you a task. When the time comes, I''ll give you the task of barging into their room!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, no problem. Still, Director Xu, if we don''t find any underwear or anything, then, am I the one who''s here to apologize as well?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Of course, when the time comes, you will stand up and apologize, and then I will deduct a month''s salary from you. Of course, I will secretly give you this money, just to make you take the blame for it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, I feel like this matter still needs to be discussed. How about we change the method!" Chen Wen said with a serious expression.


    "No, no, no. Just use this method. The method you suggested is very good. Chen Wen, am I not bad to you, Director Xu?" This is a good opportunity to be loyal to me, so you must perform well. If you can be sure that Pu Jinxuan is a thief, then you will have a great reward. If you can''t be sure, you just need to apologize and pay him a month''s salary in public. Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''re scam your own people!" Chen Wen said with a wronged expression.


    When you go back and throw away these underwear pants, you have to make a bigger noise, you have to let people know where this pile of underwear pants is, at the same time, because the other side has been a scout for a long time, so when you arrange for people to keep an eye on us, you have to be careful not to let them find out, as long as they find out, we''ll lose everything we''ve done, do you understand?! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Got it, Director Xu. It''s my duty to serve you to the fullest." He already knew that Xu Taiping had made a decision, and the decision Xu Taiping had made was basically impossible to change.


    This matter was decided just like that.


    These underwear would first be left with the overseer to collect when the girls came. If the girls came to collect it, then it would be taken away. If they didn''t, then it would become Xu Taiping''s bait for the underwear thief!


    After class that night, a large group of people gathered at the dorm manager auntie''s place in dorm number 1. Everyone had heard that several dorm buildings had been blown down the stairs to collect the sunburned underwear and were then sent to the dorm manager''s place by the security guards. It was said that there were over a hundred sets of whatever, so many people wanted to come over and see what it was like for them to put the hundred sets of underwear together.


    Of course, there were also some people whose underwear had been blown away, who wanted to come over and see if they could take it back. However, when they saw that there were so many people at the door, the people who wanted to take it back also stopped thinking about it, and then waited there to see who would be the first to take it.


    The result was that everyone was watching. Naturally, these underwear would become ownerless objects.


    The manager had received Xu Taiping''s instructions and announced that if no one claimed these underwear that night, she would throw them away to prevent them from affecting her too much.


    Although some girls were reluctant to part, after all, underwear had their own brand, such as Victoria''s Secret, which costed several hundred yuan, considering the many onlookers, everyone could only endure watching their underwear being stuffed into a plastic bag and then thrown away.


    Inside the guardhouse.


    "You''ll all have to cheer me up tonight, won''t you? You can almost be sure that the underwear thief is one of the examiners. You should have seen how the examiners insulted our school, so this time, we must properly show them our face and wash away our shame! " Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Director Xu, I feel like what you said is not right!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Chen Wen. He hadn''t thought that Chen Wen would actually say that what he said was wrong. This was the tempo of the heavens!


    "Yesterday, you already helped our school to wash away our previous shame. You relied on your unparalleled wisdom and courage to make that Pu Jinxuan a complete joke. Therefore, we don''t have anything that could help to wash away our previous shame!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned red, then he awkwardly coughed and said, "Vice Chairman Chen, you don''t praise people like that. Do you remember what I told you yesterday? "You have to keep a low profile, you have to keep a low profile!"


    "I''m just stating a fact. You can ask the other colleagues here if what I''m saying is the truth." Chen Wen asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. What Vice Chairman Chen says is the truth!"


    "Vice Chairman Chen is too right, that''s what I want to say!"


    Everyone shouted in excitement.


    Although Xu Taiping was thick-skinned, he still felt a little scared after seeing so many people praising him so passionately, so he quickly waved his hands and said, "Don''t say anymore, I already have my own performance, don''t tell us in our defense department that these are all duties, we can''t do personal worship right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Director Xu''s teachings are correct!"


    "Director Xu really keeps a low profile. He''s really a role model for us!" Everyone said.


    Xu Taiping felt that if he continued to stay in the defense center, he would definitely be praised to death, so he made a simple arrangement and left first.


    As soon as he walked out of the guardhouse, Xu Taiping met Zhao Biqian, who was wearing a cleaning uniform.


    "Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping greeted Zhao Biqian with a smile.


    "Peace." Zhao Bi laughed dryly as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, "I was just about to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Looking for me?" "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I have a nice bottle of Deer''s Whip at home. It''s my birthday this Saturday, the day after tomorrow, so I decided to celebrate myself at home."


    "Shh, last time at the shop, I still haven''t thanked you properly, so I took advantage of this to thank you!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Deer Whip Wine?" "That''s good stuff. If there''s nothing else on Saturday, I''ll definitely go." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s good, my daughter will be back soon enough, so let''s gather then!" Go ahead, I won''t disturb you. " Zhao Buqian said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked out of the school. Just as he walked two steps, he received a call from Hua Hua.


    "I''ve already arrived at Crimson Flame Town, and I also saw the Zhou Qianyun that you spoke of. She''s so pretty, just like a fairy." Flower said.


    "Stay in Crimson Flame Town and sharpen the hostility in your body." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" "The ring I gave you, you must keep it safe. It''s something my master left behind."


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    The two chatted for a bit before hanging up.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door and looked at the moon in the sky.


    He already had three rings. He reckoned that the Rothschild Family had the most rings in the entire world. Previously, the people from the Qiushi Auction House would ask him for one, but now they had given up.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what would happen next, but he was certain that after the war between the Hall of Blood and Kunlun ended, the matter of the Rothschild Family''s treasury would be brought up on his agenda. He had a feeling that the day the Rothschild Family''s treasury was opened would be filled with blood and gore.


    Xu Taiping felt a little excited when he thought of the bloody scene. He quickly ran to a nearby stall to buy a bottle of iced wine and drink it. Only then did he suppress his excitement.


    The night was getting darker, just as Xu Taiping was wondering if he should go for a stroll, Chu Tian called him.


    "Where are you?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I''m at school, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come out for a drink. I''ll treat you." Chu Tian said.


    "Your dad just got punished, and you came out to drink?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Don''t tell me that the families of officials aren''t even allowed to drink alcohol? Are you going to come out or not? I''ve even asked my cousin out for a drink. Chu Tian said.


    "Alright, make a decision. Just send me a message later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping still felt that it was weird, why did Chu Tian come out to drink, logically speaking, she should be at home right now!


    Just as he was thinking, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again. This time, it was Chu Jingfeng.


    When Xu Taiping saw Chu Jingfeng''s phone, his heart skipped a beat. Then, he picked up the phone and smiled, "Hello, Secretary Chu!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C923

    923


    "Drink some wine with Tian Ta tonight, don''t let her get drunk, remember to bring her back before 12 o''clock." Chu Jingfeng went straight to the point.


    "Secretary Chu, look at what you''re saying, how could I let Miss Chu drink too much? Leave everything to me, definitely. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s good!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu, do you have any other orders?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no more. Let''s leave it at this for now." Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    From Chu Jingfeng''s tone, Xu Taiping couldn''t detect any pessimism or negative emotions. He could tell from this that Chu Jingfeng had seen a lot of trouble before, so how could he still care so much about his daughter drinking?


    Xu Taiping carefully considered Chu Jingfeng''s current situation, but still couldn''t come up with anything, so he was too lazy to think about it. Just at this time, Chu Tian called, and they had already reserved a place to drink, so Xu Taiping got on the car and went straight to the agreed place.


    The place to drink was by the river. It was a small bar by the river. The environment was elegant and was suitable for dating.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the small bar, Chu Tian and Xu Yun were already there. In front of the two of them was a bottle of Hennessy poems VS, the two of them poured each a cup and seemed to only have taken a sip.


    Xu Taiping sat on the other side of Chu Tian, and poured himself half a cup of wine.


    "What''s going on? Are you going to come out and get drunk?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping and said pitifully, "I... I''m going to sell all my designer bags, clothes, and jewelry tomorrow, and donate all my money to the Red Cross. "


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Your dad told you to do this?"


    "Hmm, my dad told me to do it. I''m very sad, so I wanted to drink a few drinks with you guys and chat with you guys. Otherwise, if I stay home by myself and see those things, I''ll suffocate to death!" As Chu Tian said this, his eyes slowly turned red, looking like he was about to cry.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly said, "What''s there to be sad about, your dad did the right thing. If you don''t have the ability to think about using those luxury goods, they will become a burden to you. I approve of your dad''s actions!"


    Understanding reason is one thing, being sad is another. This time I tricked my father, so I didn''t object when my father told me to sell those things, but I just felt sad. There was nothing I could do about it. Chu Tian said, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, then took a sip of his wine.


    Seeing that Chu Tian only drank less than a third of the liquor, Xu Taiping knew that Chu Tian wasn''t out to get drunk today. He smiled as he took a sip, and said, "Do you know why everyone envies those people with luxury goods?"


    "I don''t know. Is it because the luxury goods look good?" Chu Tian asked.


    "No, rather than saying that people envy those who take luxury goods, what people envy is their success. Luxury goods have already been defined as the standard for successful people, through the luxury goods we can see a person''s success, this is the true meaning of luxury goods. However, many people don''t know the meaning of luxury goods anymore, these people aren''t successful people at all, so they use luxury goods to disguise themselves, making themselves look successful. No, because everyone knows that all of this is just a disguise. Similarly, if you take luxury goods, do you think others will envy you? No, because everyone knows that you can''t afford it, but if you take it, then everyone will look down on you, because everyone feels that you relied on your dad''s relationship to get those luxury goods. For you, these luxury goods actually can''t increase your charm, but can instead make everyone misunderstand you, understand? Giving up luxury goods and looking at yourself directly is what you should do the most right now. After you succeed, you yourself will become the biggest luxury item! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You should be a spirit chicken soup lecturer." Xu Yun said with a smile.


    "You took 8% of the credit for Chu Min turning into this." Xu Taiping looked at Xu Yun and said, "We two."


    You used money to satisfy Chu Tian''s vanity, causing him to be swallowed up by vanity, and finally letting her accept what she shouldn''t have, and also letting her father suffer together, it can be said that if Secretary Chu''s future was ruined, it was all because of you, when we go back, I think that your father will properly teach you a lesson, after all, I have investigated, your two families, the strongest, would be the Secretary Chu. "


    Xu Taiping''s words made Xu Yun''s face turn as red as a pig''s liver. He said, "I''m just giving my cousin something she likes, is that wrong?"


    "Gifting something naturally has a need. However, when you were gifting something, you didn''t even mention what you wanted. You made your cousin feel that it was natural for everyone to give it to her, so that''s why he accepted it as a matter of course. Do you think you''re wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Yun''s expression was ugly as he shut his mouth.


    "Drink, drink, drink!" Chu Tian picked up his wine cup and touched the cups of Xu Yun and Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up his glass, took a sip, and said, "If you don''t mind, you can tell me about the entire process."


    "It''s actually very simple, someone asked my dad for some money and gave it to him, but my dad didn''t want it, so one of them knew that I liked these things and specially ordered a bag to give to me." It''s actually very simple, because someone asked my dad for some money and my dad didn''t want it, and one of them knew that I liked these things and specially ordered a bag to give it to me.


    "There, I didn''t expect that when they sent me my bag that day, they were still recording the entire process, so I can''t deny it." Chu Tian said.


    "Then you really should thank those people!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank them? "Is there something wrong with my cousin''s head? Go and thank those people!" Xu Yun said with dissatisfaction.


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping doubtfully, and asked, "Why should I thank them?"


    "Because they are in too much of a hurry to report it." Xu Taiping smiled, "Since you''ve already accepted the first gift, it means that you''ll still have to accept more gifts in the future. Xu Taiping smiled," Since you''ve already accepted the first gift, it means that you''ll still have to accept more gifts in the future.


    "Listening to you say that, it seems like it happened this way!" Chu Tian said.


    "That''s why I said you should thank them. They just wanted a little revenge, so they reported it after sending the first bag." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Chu Tian sighed.


    "There are some words that actually don''t belong to me, but I still want to say one thing. It''s not easy for your dad to be a government official, but you actually tricked your dad instead. China needs an official like your dad." Xu Taiping said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I got it, I don''t want luxury goods anymore. Cousin, don''t give me anything else either, understand?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Yun and said.


    "I know, I won''t give you any luxury goods. I''ll give you some normal things, is that alright?" Xu Yun said.


    "Is your method of picking up girls only limited to gifting gifts?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "What are you talking about? He''s my cousin, what are you doing flirting with girls!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at Xu Yun, "We''re both men. What are your thoughts? How could I not understand?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. My cousin and I have no way of knowing what''s going on. Furthermore, she''s my cousin, how can we ¡­" Xu Yun quickly shook his head and denied it. Even though he really wanted to hit on Chu Tian, but he would never admit to something like this.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Chu Tian and said, "Did your cousin ask you to do anything for him?"


    "No way." Chu Tian hesitated, but shook his head.


    "Then that''s all. If he didn''t ask you to do anything, then why did he give you so much? Do you think that a cousin will give his cousin something that''s worth millions? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian was stunned, suddenly he felt that Xu Taiping''s words made some sense.


    "Cousin, don''t listen to his nonsense. I only have brotherly feelings for you, I don''t have any other thoughts!" Xu Yun hurriedly explained.


    "I believe that my cousin will not do something that goes against human nature!" Chu Tian seriously said.


    Once Chu Tian''s words came out, the matter of Xu Yun wanting to sleep in Chu Tian was basically unfounded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then I might be the dirty one."


    Xu Yun gritted his teeth as he looked at Xu Taiping, this Xu Taiping was truly despicable, he purposely revealed his intentions, and in order to maintain his image, he could only say a few more words to prove his innocence, these words, in the future, would become a barrier to him being able to take advantage of Xu Taiping, especially after Chu Tian said those words, even people had come out, which meant that it was absolutely impossible for Chu Tian to have any sort of relationship with Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun''s heart was filled with bitterness. He had planned for so many years, given out so many gifts, spent so much money, and in the end, nothing was done. Everything was completely hopeless, and all of this was Xu Pingping''s fault!


    Xu Yun secretly decided that if Xu Taiping found a chance, he would definitely teach Xu Taiping a lesson.


    Of course, such a chance was slim, even Xu Yun himself knew. After all, Xu Taiping was simply too powerful in Jiang Yuan City. He and Xu Taiping were not on the same level! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C924

    924


    Tonight, the one feeling sad, was not only Chu Tian, but also Xu Yun, also feeling very sad.


    The two sad people, plus Xu Taiping who was a heartless person, drank wine in the bar.


    Around 11 PM, Xu Taiping felt that everyone had had enough to drink, so he suggested that they leave.


    Chu Tian was definitely not drunk, but she knew that night was not the time to buy alcohol, so when Xu Taiping suggested leaving, Chu Tian agreed.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian didn''t sit in Xu Yun''s sportscar to leave. On one hand, the sports car was too ostentatious, on the other, the two sports cars couldn''t seat three people, so they both got in a car and left.


    Watching the two leave the car, Xu Yun, who was sitting inside the Ferrari, had an extremely unsightly expression on his face.


    Because of Xu Taiping, there was no hope for him and his cousin. All of his efforts were wasted on Xu Yun, so to him, Xu Taiping was like killing his father and his enemy.


    "Xu Taiping, I will definitely find a chance to take revenge for this!" Xu Yun gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself.


    Meanwhile, in the taxi.


    Chu Tian leaned against the window, looking at the red light constantly flashing outside, his face was a little haggard.


    To her, what happened in the past two days was truly a calamity.


    Since she was young, the people around Chu Tian were all people trying to please him, just like the kind of people who set her up, she had never met before.


    All that luxury, for her, would be a thing of the past.


    The two of them returned to the outside of the city council''s compound in silence.


    Chu Tian walked out of the car, after hesitating for a bit, he turned to look at Xu Taiping in the car, and said, "You ¡­. Can you avenge me? "


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Chu Tian asked in confusion.


    "Firstly, this matter has nothing to do with me. Secondly, I think this matter is a good thing for you, so I can give you a reminder. If not for this incident, the Pandora''s Box in your body would have been completely opened. At that time, you would be even more unscrupulous to accept other people''s things. Of course, there is also the most important point. " Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Chu Tian, and said, "I''m not your father, and I''m not your boyfriend either, we''re just normal friends, I ¡­ "There''s no need to offend others for you."


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in disappointment, sighed, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping looked at the taxi driver in front of him and said, "To Jiangyuan University."


    "Alright, young man. You are really a principled person. Such a beautiful girl is living in the courtyard of the city council. I beg you to do something for her, but you actually rejected me so ruthlessly!" The taxi driver said with a smile.


    "It''s not that beautiful girls have special privileges." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This kind of girl, she can''t do it, and even if she does, there will be plenty of trouble, so it''s better to stay far away."


    "Haha, nowadays, there are very few people who can read as thoroughly as you do!" The taxi driver sighed with a smile as he brought Xu Taiping back to Jiangyuan University.


    The night at Jiangyuan University was beautiful. It was quiet and lonely.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University and headed straight for Chen Wen''s ambush point.


    Chen Wen and the others had chosen a very good ambush spot. It was very professional. It was located in a building that was about fifty meters away from where the underwear was placed. From the building, they could see the exact spot.


    At this moment, there were at least a dozen security guards gathered inside the building. Since it was one o''clock in the morning, there was no longer anyone loitering around the campus.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Chen Wen''s side.


    Chen Wen was using a telescope to observe the situation of his underwear. When he saw Xu Taiping, he quickly greeted him.


    "Is there anyone suspicious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, there aren''t any suspicious people. The elders in the school who occasionally come here to pick scraps have already arranged that no one would come here." Chen Wen said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Director Xu, isn''t it a little too obvious for us to do this?" Would he doubt it? " Chen Wen asked.


    "In terms of doubt, the possibility isn''t high, because if he could find out the source of these underwear, it would be blown down from upstairs by the wind this afternoon, and we wouldn''t have specifically gone to get those girls to get them. We left them here because we haven''t thought of a good way to deal with these underwear for the time being, so when the garbage truck arrives in the morning, these underwear can be taken away by the garbage truck, so in terms of doubt, there shouldn''t be too much suspicion, and even if there is, what can we do? Even if they have doubts in their hearts, the demons in their hearts will urge them to come here, just like those crazy people in the subway. Even if they know that someone is taking a shot at them, it will be very difficult for them to control their own actions, because to them, this kind of strange stimulation is also a kind of feeling! " Xu Taiping explained.


    "Director Xu, how do you know so much about the psychology of those people?" Chen Wen asked curiously.


    "Why are you asking me that? Are you saying that I''m the same type of person as them?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. I just felt that you really knew everything, Director Xu, as if there was nothing in this world that you didn''t know. I simply admired you." Chen Wen quickly explained.


    "If you have nothing to do, just watch the science show. You should be more proficient at analyzing and summarizing." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Chen Wen nodded.


    The group continued to wait.


    By three in the morning, the whole school had become even quieter. Even the security guards had returned to the guardhouse to rest.


    Chen Wen kept looking at the pile of underwear not too far away. He was a little anxious because he had been waiting here all night. However, that perverted underwear bandit still hadn''t appeared!


    "Director Xu, could he be gone?" Chen Wen asked.


    "It''s possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do if it doesn''t appear?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Then we can only use force." Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Anyways, we''ll find the suspect and ask a girl to tell her she saw Pu Jinxuan stealing her underwear. Then we''ll go and search her. We definitely can''t let that underwear thief get away with it!"


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded his head and said, "We must bring the underwear thief to justice!"


    After waiting for another half an hour, Chen Wen, who had been holding onto a pair of binoculars all this time, suddenly trembled slightly as he said, "Director Xu, you''re here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping was looking at his phone. When he heard Chen Wen''s words, he immediately put down his phone and looked out the window.


    The direction of the window was the direction of the rubbish dump.


    A black shadow slowly approached the pile of garbage.


    The figure was very blurry, and what made Xu Taiping the happiest was that he had a pair of stockings on his head, the same kind of stockings as the thief in the underwear from last night!


    "It''s definitely him, that''s right!" Chen Wen shouted excitedly.


    "After he takes the item, we''ll capture him." Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side of the trash heap, the figure wearing silk stockings slowly came to the edge of the pile of underwear. On the other side of the trash heap, the figure wearing silk stockings slowly came to the edge of the pile of underwear.


    This action gave Chen Wen and the others goosebumps. Just how abnormal was this person to be able to do such a thing?


    After swimming for a while in the sea of underwear, the man wearing silk stockings stood up in satisfaction and then carefully selected a bunch of underwear.


    In the end, the man selected several sets of underwear, then put them into a handbag he carried with him before turning around and leaving.


    Just as he walked a few steps, his ears suddenly twitched, and he looked to the side.


    Upon seeing this, the man was stunned for a moment before he let out a cold laugh.


    He saw the school''s security badges rushing towards him, but he wasn''t afraid at all, because he had been a scout before, and his body was extremely strong. His running speed was definitely one of the best even amongst the soldiers, so how could these security guards catch him?


    Thinking of this, the man playfully raised his middle finger in the direction of the security guards. Then, he turned around, sped up his pace, and ran off into the distance.


    The wind blew past his ears. With the suitcase in hand, the man was running very fast, increasing the distance between him and the security guards.


    "The security guards of Jiangyuan University are only mediocre!" The man sighed and saw a bend in front of him. He slowed down a bit and then made a beautiful tail flick into the corner.


    With a muffled bang, the person''s body suddenly stopped. Then, he retreated a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    "It hurts!" This person couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. Then, he looked in front of him.


    There was a man standing on the spot in front of him. He looked at Ye Zichen with a playful expression.


    As soon as he saw this person, the underwear thief''s body slightly trembled.


    This person was the man who had brought him the Nightmare Terror yesterday, Xu Taiping!


    The thief threw his handbag at Xu Taiping, then stood up and ran in the opposite direction.


    He worked hard to increase his speed to its maximum.


    The wind continued to blow past his ears. The thief in the underwear felt that he was the son of the wind, the faster one!


    "Stop running!" A faint voice suddenly came from beside the ear of the thief.


    The thief turned his head and saw Xu Taiping, who was walking at the same pace as him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C925

    925


    The thief saw the open mouth beneath Xu Taiping''s face and the white teeth inside.


    The thief in underwear was shocked!


    How could this Xu Taiping run as fast as me?!


    This was absolutely impossible!


    The thief suddenly sped up, wanting to get rid of Xu Taiping, but he found out that Xu Taiping also sped up, and even slightly exceeded him.


    "Do you want to stand still by yourself or should I ask you to?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    He wanted to beat Xu Taiping down, but even if he didn''t, he had to make Xu Taiping lose his balance. If that was the case, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to catch up to him.


    Seeing that the underwear thief had made a punch, Xu Taiping suddenly bent down to avoid that punch. Then, he fiercely swept his foot towards the underwear thief.


    The powerful kick landed directly on the underwear thief''s ankle.


    The thief immediately rose into the air and flew forward.


    Boom!


    The thief in the underwear fell to the ground and rolled on the ground at least seven or eight meters away before stopping.


    As soon as he stopped, the underwear thief didn''t even have time to let out a couple of hums before Xu Taiping lifted his leg and stepped on the underwear thief.


    "I finally caught you, kid." Xu Taiping smiled fiendishly, "You stole our girls'' underwear, did you get laozi''s permission?"


    "You caught the wrong person. I didn''t steal it. I was just going to pick it up!" The thief in his underwear shouted in excitement as he laid on the ground.


    Xu Taiping had already expected him to say this. He pulled off the silk stockings from the thief''s head and said, "Do you need to wear stockings in the middle of the night to pick up girls'' underwear?"


    Beneath the stockings, Pu Jinxuan''s expression was as ugly as pig liver. He shouted excitedly, "What I want to do is my own choice. You can''t care about it, who says you can''t wear a stockings at night? Is that not what I like? "


    "His death is near at hand, and he still doesn''t know how to be honest." Xu Taiping shook his head. He looked at Chen Wen and the others who were rushing over and said, "Capture this guy and then go check out his room."


    "Bastard, my room is my private property, you can''t check it!" Pu Jinxuan excitedly called out.


    "Privacy? "In my territory, you have no privacy." Xu Taiping sneered and grabbed Pu Jinxuan off the ground.


    Pu Jinxuan wanted to struggle, but was immediately hit in the stomach by Xu Taiping''s baton, causing him to quiet down.


    "I didn''t expect that the underwear thief would be an investigator, I really didn''t expect that!" Chen Wen sighed on the side.


    Pu Jinxuan had an ugly expression on his face as he said, "I''m not a underwear thief. You''ve wronged me!"


    "Bring him to the hotel!" Xu Taiping said.


    With Xu Taiping''s order, Pu Jinxuan was forced to go straight to the hotel at the school.


    When Xu Taiping and co. arrived at the school hotel, it was already 4 in the morning.


    Pu Jinxuan was very quiet along the way, but when they arrived at the hotel lobby, he suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Bastards! Let go of me! You bastards! You''re slandering me! Bastard!" Pun Jinxuan shouted excitedly. His voice was hoarse, causing the drowsy hotel to suddenly wake up. Many people on the first floor all came out of their rooms when they heard the sound and looked towards the hotel''s lobby. Amongst these people, there were members of the investigation team.


    The people of the investigation team naturally knew Pu Jinxuan. As soon as they saw Pu Jinxuan being captured by a group of security guards, they immediately rushed into the lobby. Someone immediately called the chief and vice-captain of the investigation team to wake them up.


    "You''re pretty smart." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes at Pu Jinxuan and said, "We know how to let the expedition team protect you."


    "I can''t be falsely accused like this!" Pu Jinxuan excitedly called out.


    While he was speaking, many people had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "What''s going on, Pu Jinxuan, why did they arrest you?!"


    "It''s so late, what happened?" The members of the investigation team asked one after another.


    "Last night, there was an underwear thief in our school. Today, at around 3: 30am, we saw Pu Jinxuan picking up the underwear of our school girls in the school trash heap, so we have reason to suspect that Pu Jinxuan was the underwear thief from last night!" We will now conduct an investigation into Pu Jinxuan''s room in accordance with the school''s regulations! " Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen and asked, "How many rooms does Pu Jinxuan have?"


    "203!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright, let''s go to the second floor!" As Xu Pingping spoke, he grabbed Pu Jinxuan and was about to head up to the second floor, when Pu Jinxuan began to struggle.


    "They''re slandering me!" Pu Jinxuan cried out excitedly, "I did go to pick up the girls'' underwear, but I went to pick them up. I''m not going to steal them, is there a rule that says you can''t pick up things from trash heaps?"


    The entire expedition team looked at Pu Jinxuan with strange expressions.


    He went to pick up the underwear of the girls at three in the morning. How could this Pu Jinxuan be so abnormal?


    It should be reasonable for such a perverted person to steal a girl''s underwear in the middle of the night, right?


    The people in the investigation team were all brainy people. Pu Jinxuan would go out tonight to pick up the underwear of the girls, then the underwear of the girls last night was most likely stolen by her. Even if Pu Jinxuan denied it, it would be useless.


    Seeing that none of the people around him stood up to speak up for him, Pu Jinxuan shouted excitedly, "Don''t you dare slander me just because I''ve challenged your Jiangyuan University! I''m an investigator, you''re not allowed to humiliate us like this!"


    Xu Taiping sneered, "There are also good people and bad people in an investigation team. You are such a freak, are you trying to embarrass your team?"


    Then, Xu Taiping didn''t care about the people around him. He grabbed Pu Jinxuan''s arm and walked upstairs. In the blink of an eye, they were on the second floor.


    Room 203 was located in the corridor on the second floor.


    Xu Taiping was about to walk in when the door beside him suddenly opened.


    Vice Chairman Bi Bo of the investigation team had already changed his clothes, walking out of the room. Seeing Xu Taiping holding onto Pu Jinxuan, he asked in surprise, "What''s going on, Director Xu?!"


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Xu Taiping repeated what he had said downstairs.


    "How could Pu Jinxuan be a thief in underwear? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? " Bieber asked in surprise.


    "With so much evidence before us, what kind of misunderstanding could there be? "As long as we check his room now, we can confirm that he is the underwear thief." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you''re saying, you''re still not sure that he''s the underwear thief?" the door of room 205 suddenly opened and the head of the expedition, Douglas, came out of the room.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?" Chen Wen said, "We have the video of the girls'' dorm underwear being stolen last night. That person is wearing a stockings like Pu Jinxuan, and he went to the dumpster to pick up the girls'' underwear just now. Isn''t that proof that he''s an underwear thief?"


    "How does this prove that he is a thief in underwear?" He might have some special hobbies, but everyone had their own hobbies, right? However, you can''t assume that what happened yesterday was done by him just because he did it. If it''s that way of thinking, then if a person was killed by a murderer who had once killed someone near his home, then according to your logic, that person must have been killed by that murderer? " Douglas asked.


    Yes, I do have a special hobby, but I will never steal someone else''s underwear. I just heard today that a lot of girls'' underwear was abandoned in garbage bags, and I couldn''t control myself, so I went to take a look and intended to retrieve one or two of them. You guys can''t place yesterday''s incident of stolen underwear on my head just because I have such a special hobby. Pu Jinxuan excitedly called out.


    Hearing Douglas'' and Pu Jinxuan''s words, the rest of the team didn''t think much of it, because this matter was too obvious. Pu Jinxuan being a underwear thief was a ninety-nine percent chance, but this matter was related to the team''s reputation. Pu Jinxuan, Douglas, and even the rest of the team couldn''t just admit that Pu Jinxuan was a underwear thief!


    This situation was similar to how long ago Xia Jiang and his subordinates suspected that Xu Taiping killed their brother, but if Xu Taiping didn''t admit it even if he beat him to death, then there was nothing they could do about it.


    Many people suddenly realized that Pu Jinxuan''s room had become the crux of the debate tonight.


    As long as he didn''t let Xu Taiping into the room for a search, he wouldn''t be able to confirm that Pu Jinxuan was a thief.


    Many people were aware of this, so the expedition began to move in the direction of Douglas. They gathered around Douglas, blocking his path to Room 203.


    "Whether he is a thief or not, won''t we know after searching his room?" Chen Wen said.


    "Search the room? How can you search his room when you can''t be sure he''s the underwear thief? The room represents a person''s privacy. Could it be that your Huaxia doesn''t value one''s privacy that much? " Douglas asked excitedly.


    "As long as we search the room, we can confirm that he is a thief in underwear. What does this have to do with our private affairs? "He''s a thief, we must search his room!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Unless you show us evidence that he is a thief in his underwear, we can''t let you search his room!" Douglas said seriously.


    "The iron evidence is in his room!" Chen Wen said.


    "Until you prove that he is a thief, everything in his room cannot be called iron evidence." Douglas said.


    Hearing Douglas'' words, Chen Wen became even more anxious, because he realized that Douglas had brought the current situation into a situation where the cause was the result and the cause was the result! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C926

    926


    The so-called cause is the fruit, and the fruit is the cause. In fact, it is very easy to understand. It is a dead loop of logic.


    If you want to prove it, you have to have some kind of evidence, and if you want to get this evidence, you have to prove it first.


    It could be because of the fruit, or it could be because of the fruit. Logic had completely fallen into a cycle of death.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything because according to their agreement, Chen Wen had to enter Pu Jinxuan''s room. That way, even if he didn''t find anything in Pu Jinxuan''s room, it would still be Chen Wen''s pot.


    Letting Chen Wen take the blame, Xu Taiping didn''t feel bad at all. After all, Chen Wen was his subordinate, so wouldn''t he be taking the blame for his boss? If all the bosses came by themselves, then what was the use of his men?


    However, since Chen Wen had been brought into such a logic-dead loop, if Xu Taiping didn''t make a move, then this matter could only be dragged down the drain.


    Xu Taiping looked at Douglas and said, "Mr. Douglas, I know what you are thinking. If Mr. Park Golden Xuan is found to be a thief, your entire team''s reputation will be affected, so you won''t let us search his room. That''s reasonable."


    "I''m not thinking about anything, I''m just considering based on a basic human right!" Douglas said.


    "Human''s fundamental rights? Then, Mr. Douglas, have you considered the fundamental rights of those girls? When they went to bed at night, there was a pervert that sneaked into the dorm. This pervert took away their private belongings just a few rooms away from them. Do you think that this would cause any psychological trauma for those girls? These girls were still young and full of beautiful fantasies about this world. However, that pervert had given them such a mental trauma. If they didn''t catch that pervert, then maybe ¡­


    A shadow in their heart will accompany them for the rest of their lives, who will guarantee their basic rights? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have to ask the security guards of your school, you know."


    "Why did you allow a pervert to enter the female dorm when the surveillance system was so complete, allowing a pervert to steal the female students'' underwear? This is your dereliction of duty, isn''t it?" Douglas asked.


    It had to be said that Douglas was a very powerful figure. He caught Xu Taiping''s sore spot in one fell swoop.


    After the underwear was stolen, the biggest responsibility was the failure of the security department to monitor the entire school district in real time, which gave the pervert an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Thinking of this, the security guards on duty that night lowered their heads in shame. It was all because they slept during the shift that they were able to get away with so many things.


    "So, now that we have caught a pervert, we all know that the probability of a pervert appearing in a group is very low. I don''t believe that there''s a second pervert appearing in your investigation team, what we should do the most now is to punish this pervert and let our school girls sleep peacefully instead of continuing to panic for the rest of their lives." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then take out your evidence, enough evidence! "As long as you have enough evidence, I''ll let you guys check Pu Jinxuan''s room." Douglas said.


    "Mr. Douglas, you may not know the situation at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping smiled at Douglas and said, "At Jiangyuan University, I have to do whatever I say."


    "Oh?" Douglas raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re just the head of the security department at a school. Above you, there are the heads of the departments and the leaders of the schools. Where do you place the leadership of your school? If the head of the security department of a school can really cover the sky with one hand, then I think that there might be something wrong with this school, right? "


    Hearing Douglas shift the conversation to school, Xu gave a cold laugh and said, "The problem is not the school, but the people. "Just like Pu Jinxuan, he came from a university in the capital of a top university in the world, yet he actually did something like stealing underwear. Could it be that you''re saying there''s a problem with the capital university because of this?"


    "You''re changing your concept, Director Xu," Xu Tingsheng said. Douglas said.


    "You''re changing the concept too, Mr. Douglas." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Xu Youdao and the others finally arrived.


    Xu Youdao had received a call from someone in the hotel, and had then rushed over from his home. He had arrived along with Xu Youdao, Lian Tianhuo, and many other school heads.


    It was a bit inhumane to let these average people over 50 come to the school hotel at 4 AM. However, after everyone knew that the security department was working with the investigation team, they still hurried over without any hesitation.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Youdao brought a group of people to stand in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "We caught the underwear thief, but the investigation team did not allow us to search the underwear thief''s room." Xu Taiping explained.


    "It''s not that we don''t want them to search Pu Jinxuan''s room, but they''ve already determined that Pu Jinxuan is the underwear thief. However, they don''t have any evidence to prove that Pu Jinxuan is a underwear thief, so I can''t let them into Pu Jinxuan''s room, because everyone''s privacy is worth being respected!" Douglas explained.


    For the sake of face, the members of the investigation team would definitely not be able to let the people from the security department search Pu Jinxuan''s room. As for Xu Taiping, in order to solve the case, they would definitely search the Jin Xuan''s room.


    Neither side would retreat even half a step. In that case, how was he going to resolve this matter?


    After a moment of silence, Xu Youdao said, "Taiping, Mr. Douglas, please come with me."


    With that said, Xu Youdao turned around and walked to the side of the stairs.


    Xu Taiping and Douglas followed Xu Youdao to the stairs.


    Xu Youdao led the two into the staircase and then closed the door to the safe passage.


    "Let''s get to the point. Mr. Douglas, you should know clearly whether Pu Jinxuan is an underwear bandit or not, so if we let you know that Pu Jinxuan is an underwear bandit, then we would lose our face. So, I suggest you both step back, don''t have to search for a room, and Mr. Douglas, go back and apologize to Pu Jinxuan and say that he should not go to bed at night to collect the girls'' underwear." Xu Youdao said.


    Neither Xu Taiping nor Douglas spoke. They were both thinking.


    "Then let''s just do as Principal Xu says." Although his influence in the school had already surpassed Xu Youdao''s, Xu Taiping was still willing to respect Xu Youdao at times. Since Xu Youdao had already said so, then he decided to go along with what Xu Youdao said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Douglas knew that Xu Taiping had given in, or rather, that the people from Jiangyuan University had given in.


    From Douglas'' point of view, Xu Taiping and Jiangyuan University had no way to deal with their team.


    Since there was nothing he could do, he could do about it.


    Many people prefer to be more ambitious. However, some people prefer to be more ambitious at the right time, while others prefer to be more ambitious at the wrong time.


    For example, he felt that there was nothing Jiang Yuan University could do to them, so he wanted to take a step further and see if he could reduce this matter further. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Douglas said, "Principal Xu, I don''t think Pu Jinxuan should apologize. The reason is very simple. Pu Jinxuan had only gone to pick up what others didn''t want, so why should he apologize? It''s not fair. "


    Hearing Douglas'' words, Xu Youdao helplessly covered his face, while Xu Taiping laughed out loud.


    "Mr. Douglas, you. "Why do you have to go through so much trouble!" Xu Youdao said helplessly.


    Douglas was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Xu Youdao would say that.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Come on, Mr. Douglas, I know what you mean. I''m sorry, but it was not my style to give in just now. Since Mr. Douglas did not intend to accept my offer, there is no need for us to say anything.


    With that, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked out.


    Douglas looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, then at Xu Youdao and said, "Principal Xu, what''s going on? Isn''t he the head of the security department? How could he say such words?


    "Mr. Douglas, you don''t know what Xu Taiping is really up to in our school. No one can stop him. "Well, now that things are out of my control, there''s nothing I can do about it. You, Mr. Douglas, will have to ask for your own blessings from the expedition."


    As Xu Youdao spoke, he also left through the safety exit.


    Douglas was stunned. From his point of view, Xu Taiping must have been forced by Xu Youdao to give in. Xu Youdao was a weak man, so it wasn''t wrong for him to push himself a little. Why did it seem like Xu Taiping and Xu Youdao had reached a stalemate and weren''t willing to negotiate anymore?


    Just at this moment, an exclamation sounded out from outside the safety exit. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C927

    927


    Douglas rushed out of the security exit and saw Xu Taiping leading a group of people to push open the door to the office. The group led by Xu Taiping led a group of people to push open the door to the room.


    The people from the investigation team tried to stop Xu Taiping, but they were all pushed away by the people from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Although the people under Xu Taiping''s command were a little dim under his influence, they were still recruited by Jiang Yuan University, so there was no problem with their physiques. Pushing away the students of the investigation team was an easy task, and Xu Taiping didn''t even need to do anything.


    "What are you doing? Stop right there!" Douglas bellowed and rushed forward, right in front of Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping said as he looked at Douglas coldly.


    "What are you doing? You are bullying the members of our research team. I want to report you to the World Federation of University Students!" Douglas shouted excitedly.


    "Report, hurry up and report." Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s unyielding attitude, Douglas immediately softened and hurriedly said, "Director Xu, don''t be so rude. We''ll just do as Principal Xu says, just like that!"


    "Too late." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "I have always been the one to get ahead of myself. No one has ever gotten ahead of me." Get the hell away from me. Brothers, keep moving forward. "


    Saying that, Xu Taiping walked forward.


    Douglas reached out to stop Xu Taiping, but he was pushed back by Chen Wen and almost fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and his men arrived at Pu Jinxuan''s room.


    "Open the door." Xu Taiping said.


    When Chen Wen heard Xu Taiping''s phone call, he immediately wanted to kick the door.


    Xu Taiping held onto Chen Wen and said, "You''re so f * cking stupid. This hotel is our school''s hotel. How about you pay if it breaks our school''s door?"


    "Then how do we open the door?" Chen Wen asked awkwardly.


    "Doesn''t he have a room card?" Xu Taiping pointed at Pu Jinxuan and said.


    "Ah, yes, I''m a retard!" As Chen Wen said this, he rushed to search the Pure Gold Pavilion''s body.


    "You bastards, I''m from the investigation team, I have my privacy, you are not allowed to touch me!" Pu Jinxuan struggled with excitement, but the helpless thing was that the people around him were all holding onto him tightly. He had no way of moving at all.


    Chen Wen quickly took out a room card from Pu Jinxuan''s hand.


    Chen Wen swiped his room card and opened the door to Pu Jinxuan''s room.


    At Xu Taiping''s order, a group of people from the security department rushed into Pu Jinxuan''s room.


    The quality of the rooms in this hotel was pretty good, and there was even a carpet on the floor.


    With his hands behind his back, Xu Taiping walked into Pu Jinxuan''s room like a leader.


    The room was tidy, probably a habit from when he was a soldier.


    "You people, I will sue you, I will sue you for trespassing!" At this moment, Douglas came in from outside as well, clutching Xu Taiping''s hand as he said in a low voice, "Director Xu, we can discuss this, we can discuss this."


    "It''s useless." Xu Taiping coldly shook off Douglas'' hand and said to the surrounding security guards, "Search him."


    The people from the security department immediately spread out and began searching Pu Jinxuan''s room.


    Seeing that there was no way to persuade Xu Taiping, Douglas hurried over to the leaders of Jiangyuan University who were standing behind Xu Taiping and said, "Leaders of Jiangyuan University, please help me persuade Director Xu!"


    "I''ve already tried to persuade you, but you didn''t treasure it." Xu Youdao said helplessly.


    "But you''re the school''s leaders, aren''t you?" Douglas said excitedly.


    "Even if we were the leaders, it would still be impossible for us to prevent Director Xu from doing the right thing." Xu Youdao said.


    "You!" Douglas looked at Xu Youdao and the rest angrily. He never thought that Xu Youdao would really not help him.


    They did not feel angry at all. After all, in their opinion, even if Pu Jinxuan lost face, it was still the people from the university in the capital who would lose it. What they were surprised about was that the security department of Jiangyuan University was actually so powerful that they did not even listen to the words of the school''s leaders.


    A group of security personnel searched the room thoroughly, bed, sofa, floor, and under the bed, but they didn''t find any underwear that was missing.


    "Where''s the trunk?" Xu Taiping said, "Open his suitcase for me."


    A few people from the security department came out from a booth next to the door and brought out Pu Jinxuan''s luggage.


    Pu Jinxuan''s luggage was very large and was also locked.


    "Those are my personal belongings. You can''t move them, they won''t!" Pu Jinxuan shouted.


    "What''s the password?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t possibly tell you the password. This is my personal item, you bastards!" Pu Jinxuan shouted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked over to the luggage and stomped on it.


    With a bang, a hole appeared in the luggage trunk by Xu Taiping.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat. This Xu Taiping was way too ferocious.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and stomped down. Yet another hole appeared.


    The entire luggage case had been completely trampled to pieces by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, and Chen Wen immediately went to take away the broken pieces of the luggage. Then, he took out all the things in the luggage.


    Upon taking it, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Inside the luggage, there were actually many tools that could not be used by children!


    There were so many different kinds of tools. If they were placed on the counter, they could open an exhibition!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that you would actually have such a huge demand!" Xu Taiping looked at the rod like object that was as thick as his arm, and couldn''t help but praise.


    Pu Jinxuan''s expression was ugly as he said, "These are all my personal belongings. What I want has nothing to do with you. Have you found what you want?"


    "Do you have underwear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, Director Xu." Chen Wen said with an ugly expression as he rummaged through the entire cabinet.


    "You didn''t find it, right? You bastards, I''ve already said it, I''m not some underwear thief, you''re not listening, you still forced open my room''s door, forced open my luggage, I must call the police to arrest you! " Pu Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Right, we must call the police!" When Douglas saw that Xu Taiping and the others had not found anything, he became excited and started to shout together with them.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked around the room.


    He never would have thought that there was no girl''s underwear in the room.


    Could it be that this Primeval Golden Pavilion was hiding something?


    Or was it simply a conspiracy?


    If this underwear theft incident had been a conspiracy from the very beginning, then it would be too terrifying!


    First, people pretended to steal the underwear, then Peach Blossom helped mislead him, then Pun Jinxuan pretended to be caught by him, and finally the investigation team members were opposed to him. The final result was that he would force himself to break into Pai Jinxuan''s room, and then he would be unable to find anything.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at Peach Blossom standing in the corner. He saw that Peach Blossom''s face was filled with confusion as well.


    From his expression, Xu Taiping could tell that he was overthinking things, and these people wouldn''t come up with such a thorough plan.


    Since this couldn''t be a conspiracy, where could the Primeval Golden Pavilion have hidden those underwear?


    Xu Taiping looked at Pu Jinxuan and walked to the door.


    Pu Jinxuan frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding people also looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    Following that, everyone saw Xu Taiping walk in from the door and walk around the room.


    What was this man trying to do?


    Many of the investigation team members looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding why he was strolling around the room.


    "How long are you going to stay here? You haven''t found anything, so why don''t you just get the hell out of our classmate Pu Jinxuan''s room?! " Douglas shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping ignored Douglas. He continued to walk around the room, taking note of Pun Jinxuan''s expression as he did so.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping stopped.


    The muscles on Pu Jinxuan''s face twitched uncontrollably twice.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pointed to the trash can by his feet, "The item is inside, right?"


    Pu Jinxuan''s expression changed drastically as he cried out, "Are you blind? It''s just a box of leftover food for me, what else could it be?"


    Xu Taiping lowered his head to look at the trash can. Sure enough, the trash can was filled with boxes of leftover food.


    Xu Taiping bent down and took out the box lunch.


    At the bottom of the box lunch, Xu Taiping saw a crumpled piece of fabric.


    Xu Taiping took out the cloth.


    These fabrics were stained with an unknown liquid, a little viscous.


    Xu Taiping threw the cloth to the ground and then used his feet to stretch the cloth.


    Streaks of ''D'', ''C'' -word pants and cut underwear appeared before everyone.


    Some unknown liquid was stuck to these items, making them look extremely disgusting.


    Xu Taiping looked at Pu Jinxuan with a smile and said, "So, what else do you want to say?"


    Pu Jinxuan''s legs went soft and with a plop, he sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    Beside him, Douglas'' face was equally pale. He knew that no matter what he said, it would be of no use. They had already found the evidence.


    The cycle of death had already been broken by Xu Taiping relying on his powerful external force. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C928

    928


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    When those underwear pants appeared in front of everyone, the entire room was filled with angry curses. Some of the curses came from the security guards, while others came from the investigation team.


    Although they had already guessed that Pu Jinxuan was someone like that, they were still very angry when they saw him with their own eyes.


    He had so many unspeakable tools, yet he actually stole someone''s underwear and even left an unknown liquid on the underwear.


    This man was too disgusting.


    "Bring Pu Jinxuan and the evidence." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Douglas and Bieber hurried to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Director Xu, can you handle this matter in a low-key manner?" Douglas asked.


    "What do you mean low-key?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Exactly, can you not call the police?" Douglas asked.


    "Ask our school''s leader about this. I''m just a head of security, my job is to capture people, that''s all. For matters other than my mission, I won''t say a word. I''ll listen to my leader." Xu Taiping said.


    When Xu Youdao heard Xu Taiping''s words, he felt comfortable in his heart. Xu Taiping''s words had given him a lot of face, giving him the dignity of a principal.


    Douglas asked in a low voice, "Can your school leaders keep their word?"


    "Of course, how else can we call him leader? This is how I am,


    "Whatever is within my responsibility, any leadership is useless to me. However, outside my responsibility, a leader is a leader. What I need to do is to follow the leadership''s arrangements." Xu Taiping had once again flattered Xu Youdao and the school leaders, which made the school leaders feel comfortable. Although Xu Taiping was now covering the sky with his hands, they still respected him a lot!


    Xu Taiping took his people and left. His goal was to capture Pu Jinxuan. As for the rest, he didn''t care, the school would deal with them.


    It was already four-thirty in the morning when he left the hotel.


    For such a matter, the 20-30 people in the defense center had not slept for the entire night.


    "Today, everyone participating in this operation will take a day off." Xu Taiping told the security guards beside him.


    Although they hadn''t slept for the whole night, the people from the defense center were still in high spirits. After all, they had really caught a thief in the underwear.


    Chen Wen smiled and led the way, "I didn''t feel sleepy at all after completing the mission tonight. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too excited or not."


    "Yeah, to be able to work together with Director Xu is just too great!" Someone echoed.


    "Alright, stop flattering me, hurry back to rest!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    "We''re leaving, Director Xu!"


    Everyone said as they left.


    Xu Taiping had a cigarette in his mouth, so he was in no hurry to go back. He circled around the quiet school, and when the morning sun appeared, Xu Taiping could already see people running among the shadows of the trees in the school.


    This school that had been asleep for the entire night seemed to be awakening.


    Xu Taiping walked into the defense center with a smile, then went into his office, closed the door, lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, the curtains were drawn on the matter of Pu Jinxuan.


    The news that Pu Jinxuan was a underwear thief had spread throughout the school. This was the biggest scandal in the history of the multinational inspection team.


    Early in the morning, many students, especially the girls, gathered at the entrance of the school''s hotel. Early in the morning, many students, especially the girls, gathered at the entrance of the school''s hotel.


    Before the morning class began, the school sent out a decision regarding Pu Jinxuan.


    After consulting with the research team, Jiang Yuan University had unanimously decided to send Pu Jinxuan back to his school and his school would issue a disciplinary decision against Pu Jinxuan within three days.


    The expedition team seriously apologized to the injured students and was willing to give them a certain amount of compensation, such as an opportunity to study at the headquarters of the World Federation of University Students.


    Such an opportunity was very rare. The World Federation of University Students was currently the largest group of university students in the world. If you were to practice in it, you would be able to see the elites of all the universities in the world.


    On the other side of the school, the school''s leaders decided to punish the security guards who were on duty the night of the underwear theft. At the same time, the school also rewarded the security department of Jiangyuan University who had discovered the underwear theft.


    It wasn''t surprising for those security guards to be punished by Xu Taiping, because Xu Youdao had already informed Xu Taiping before that the purpose of the monitoring room was to better monitor the entire school. But now, because you were sleeping at work, it caused the student''s underwear to be stolen, which was a very serious dereliction of duty.


    The few people who were punished did not have any objections to this, because Xu Taiping had told them before that this time, it was only the underwear that had been stolen. Next time, if the students were to be violated, even if all the people from the security department resigned, they would not be able to make up for the injuries suffered by the students.


    This time, it was a warning to everyone in the defense center. Because they had Xu Taiping as their boss, the guards in the defense center were a little too far away from the school. This warning made them recognize their identities and responsibilities again.


    This was a very good thing. Xu Taiping raised his hands in agreement.


    Xu Taiping only slept for two or three hours before he got up and went back to work.


    On the other side, in the city of Bahai.


    Like Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiao Yu only slept for two or three hours a night because he was busy every day.


    In the tall building at the center of the city.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was wearing a bathrobe as she stood in front of the giant window.


    Zhou Xiaoyu liked to stand here every morning when she woke up and watch the sun appear before her.


    If it was a year ago, Zhou Xiaoyu would never have believed that she could live in a place like this one day, overlooking the world from above.


    There were a lot of people downstairs.


    A few hundred meters away from Zhou Xiaoyu''s building was another building.


    Zhou Xiaoyu knew that the prince lived inside.


    "In a few days, your position will be mine, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the faintly discernible building in front of her and said with a sneer.


    At the same time, in the building a few hundred meters away.


    His Royal Highness was sitting in the dining room, eating breakfast.


    His Royal Highness''s breakfast was very simple: a small bowl of instant noodles, a piece of bread, a bottle of milk, and an apple.


    The Prince continued to leisurely eat, not at all dispirited from the recent consecutive defeats by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, the nearby door was opened by someone.


    Thousand Blade walked in from outside.


    "You''re finally here." The Prince looked at Thousand Blade and said.


    "There is a reliable intelligence report that shows that Zhou Xiaoyu will launch her main attack on you within the next week." Thousand Blade smiled as he walked in front of the prince and sat down, then he said, "Our people will all arrive in the next few days. At the same time, the people who are in charge of monitoring Xu Taiping have also arrived. I believe that very soon, Xu Taiping will leave for the city."


    "I must make sure that he doesn''t return!" The prince gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "That''s what our boss is thinking too." Thousand Blade nodded with a smile.


    "Then let''s toast to the head of Xu Taiping, the one we''re going to get!" the Prince said, picking up the milk from the table.


    A servant brought a cup of water and placed it in front of Thousand Blade.


    Thousand Blade smiled as he picked up his cup and clinked his cup with the prince.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    With the return of Pu Jinxuan, the three days of inspection of Jiangyuan University by the expedition team also came to an end.


    The day was Friday, and the expedition team arrived on Wednesday. Although it was only three days, for the investigation team members, too many things had happened during these three days.


    They wanted to show off to the people of Jiang Yuan University, but who would have thought that one after another, they would be slapped in the face by the people of Jiang Yuan University. In the end, there was even such a huge scandal.


    Despite all the events that had occurred, Jiangyuan University was still host to the event. Tonight, in the school''s auditorium, there was a festive dinner for the examiners.


    The banquet was a buffet meal, and the school had arranged many of the so-called good students and teachers to join the festive dinner.


    It was rare for Xu Taiping to not wear a security uniform tonight, because Xu Youdao had said that it would be a festive dinner and that Xu Taiping would be attending as one of the school''s upper echelons. Naturally, Xu Taiping did not wear a security uniform, but wore a suit instead.


    The atmosphere of the festive banquet wasn''t very warm. After all, something had happened during the day. Although it was the personal action of Pu Jinxuan, some people still felt that it was rather shameful.


    Fortunately, the students of Jiangyuan University were generally more enthusiastic. Under the constant guidance of the students of Jiangyuan University, the examiners gradually became better.


    Xu Taiping was standing with Xu Youdao, Douglas, and Bieber.


    "Welcome to the headquarters of our World Federation of University Students. Our union has gathered the most outstanding university students in the world. If you guys were to go, this trip would be worthwhile. At that time, I will personally lead the team for you." Douglas laughed.


    The events of the day seemed to have been forgotten by Douglas.


    "Definitely, I''m just waiting for your invitation letter!" Xu Youdao laughed.


    "The invitation letter is simple. I''ll get the association''s people to come later. Right, I''ll ask Director Xu to come along as well when the time comes. Having been taken care of by Director Xu this time at Jiangyuan University, I hope that you can give me a chance to show your gratitude." Douglas said.


    "If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely go." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, someone held a microphone and walked to the front of the auditorium.


    This person was from the investigation team.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C929

    929


    Today is the last day of our Federation of Undergraduates'' investigation at Jiangyuan University, and three days have passed in the blink of an eye. These three days have left a very deep impression on us, and to be honest, I like Jiangyuan University very much, regardless of whether it is the environment of this school or the students here, they all please me. So, I now have a suggestion: I hope that our students, those who are talented, can show their talents on this rare night.


    This member of the investigation team holding a microphone said to everyone present with a smile.


    The moment this suggestion was made, it was immediately endorsed by many people. It had to be known that the students of Jiangyuan University were also talented. At this time, it was still quite good to show off their talents before the examiners left.


    The school director of Jiangyuan University still did not know that this person''s suggestion contained evil intentions. Hearing this person''s suggestion, Xu Youdao smiled and said, "I think this proposal is pretty good. Everyone is a young genius. It is very necessary to show off their talent and abilities. "


    "I think so too!" "Tonight is the last night. Tomorrow we will leave, and tonight everyone who is talented will go on stage and perform. Very good!"


    As the leaders on both sides nodded, the talent display segment was confirmed.


    There were many talented youngsters among the younger generation. After the talent show segment was confirmed, many people began to rub their hands together.


    The first to go on stage was a female student from Jiangyuan University. She performed a song on stage, which was very good, gaining applause from the entire audience, followed by the members of the research team. The person from the research team also performed a song on stage, and it was a foreign song.


    One by one, people walked onto the stage and demonstrated the talents they were good at. In general, they were basically of the artistic category, such as singing and dancing. They did not have much of a mind.


    "Director Xu, how about you perform on stage?" Xu Youdao suddenly said to Xu Taiping.


    "Me? What did I do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s see what you''re good at. Just go on stage and perform!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Specialized?" If you are going to say that I am good at this, then I really am not good at anything. " Xu Taiping shook his head. He couldn''t sing, nor could he dance, so he was more adept at bed skills. But you can''t perform on stage, and you don''t even have a partner for the second one, right?


    "What a pity then. Director Xu is so outstanding." Xu Youdao sighed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and thought to himself, "If I don''t go on stage, someone will tell me to go on stage later."


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about this, an investigation team member walked onto the stage.


    The man was wearing a uniform with a sun-flag badge on it. It was obvious that he was from the country of the foot basin.


    This person was taller than an ordinary person from the foot-basin country. He was about 1.7 meters tall. He was a bit thin, but he had a very good vigor.


    In the past few days of scouting, this person hadn''t done anything outstanding, so he could be considered a very ordinary character.


    As soon as he walked onto the stage, Xu Taiping could feel the expressions of the other members of the expedition team subtly change.


    The man held the microphone and said, "Hello everyone. My name is Jin Tian, Luckily, I''m going to show you the martial arts that are unique to our country. We call it ''Harmonic Flow''!"


    After saying that, Jin Tian passed the microphone to a person beside him. Then, he waved his fist and gestured a few moves.


    Each of these movements was extremely slow. It looked like the Chinese Tai Chi, but was also different from the Chinese Tai Chi.


    After making a note, Jin Tian took over the microphone and said, "The air flow between us is mainly about controlling our Qi, which is to control the Qi in our bodies. After making a note, Jin Tian took over the microphone and said," The air flow between us is mainly about controlling our Qi, which is to control the Qi in our bodies. This friend needs a stronger body, preferably one with a martial arts foundation. Only by doing so can he show the ingenuity of my airflow martial arts. Of course, there won''t be any danger in this! I just need someone to give it to me! "


    "Does anyone here have a martial arts foundation?!" Jin Tian asked loudly.


    Many people shook their heads. After all, everyone here was a student, and even if they had learned some martial arts, it couldn''t be called having a martial arts foundation. There was only one person who had an absolute martial arts foundation: Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was recognized by the entire school as someone who could fight. He was recognized as someone who had a solid foundation in martial arts. Thus, many people turned to look at him.


    Luckily, Jin Tian also looked at Xu Taiping. He said, "Xu Sang, I heard that you''re a martial arts expert?"


    "Martial arts experts can''t be called that. They more or less know Chinese martial arts." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s for the best. Please cooperate with me, Xu Sang." It''s just a demonstration with me, so there''s no need to fight in actual combat. There will be no danger at all! " Jin Tian said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then walked onto the stage and stood in front of Jin Tian.


    "Thank you so much, Xu Sang!" Then, he smiled and said, "Xu Sang, stand still for a moment. I''ll show everyone some of my moves and airflow. They won''t cause any damage, so Xu Sang can be at ease."


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t worry about it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    He then walked to a spot about one meter away from Xu Taiping and stood face to face with him.


    "Relax, don''t be too nervous! "Xu Sang." Jin Tian said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "I won''t be nervous."


    "Then I''m here!" As Jintian spoke, he suddenly punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, motionless, showing no signs of dodging.


    The punch was extremely fast, but it stopped right in front of Xu Taiping.


    If Xu Taiping retreated at this moment, it would be rather shameful, because the other side had no intention of attacking him.


    The man''s hand suddenly dropped down and he placed it on Xu Taiping''s chest. Then, he raised his other hand as well.


    Pah pah pah!


    A series of crisp sounds rang out from Xu Taiping''s body. It could be seen that Jin Tian had at least used Xu Taiping to practice his moves. Although they were all making popping sounds, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that those moves had no effect.


    Fortunately, Jin Tian''s movements were very slow and steady. His breathing had also become very deep.


    This was similar to Xu Taiping''s understanding of the Qi Flow. He knew that the most important thing for Qi Flow was to drive one''s body with Qi, allowing one''s meridians to contain Qi, and then using this Qi to constantly fight the opponent. Unlike the Qi Flow, which sought to defeat the opponent within a short period of time, the Qi Flow also required a longer consumption.


    Jin Tian''s demonstration drew applause from the crowd below. Each of his moves contained a peculiar sense of beauty, far surpassing the extreme beauty Xu Taiping had witnessed in the past.


    Just when Xu Taiping thought that Jin Tian wasn''t planning to kill himself, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The man''s hand suddenly came to the side of Xu Taiping''s neck. Then, he put his five fingers together and threw a heavy punch towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Peng!


    This strike was no different in terms of performance compared to all of the attacks that Jin Tian had made. However, the power was vastly different. If Jin Tian had patted Xu Taiping lightly with each blow, then this strike would have been a true heavy blow!


    If an ordinary person was caught off guard by such a heavy blow, they would have basically fainted. However, Xu Taiping was not an ordinary person. The muscles on his neck tensed up slightly as Jin Tian''s fist seemed to have hit an iron plate.


    The expression on Jin Tian''s face changed slightly. He then placed his hands on Xu Taiping''s body to increase his strength.


    Pah pah pah!


    A series of crisp sounds rang out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    These crisp sounds were only slightly louder than before. Therefore, no one noticed that Jin Tian had exerted all his strength in these few moves.


    The physical strength was different from the virtual strength. Although the virtual strength seemed to be very heavy, it was actually very light. However, the physical strength seemed to be very light, but it was actually very heavy.


    After several consecutive blows, Xu Taiping was still standing there motionlessly, as if nothing had happened to him.


    The expression on Jin Tian''s face completely changed. He hadn''t thought that under his heavy blow, Xu Taiping would still be able to stand still on the spot. He didn''t even make a sound, let alone faint!


    Could this Xu Taiping''s body be made of iron?


    The first and most important reason he wanted to go on stage this time was to teach Xu Taiping a lesson. Therefore, he had to make Xu Taiping fall on the spot.


    As he thought of this, he suddenly took a step forward and turned his right foot ¡­


    The left foot of the lucky guy, Jin Tian, suddenly swept towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    This kick was extremely clean, and the entire scene burst into exclamations of surprise.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard as the foot hit Xu Taiping''s face.


    If it was said that no one could tell how much effort Jin Tian had put in, then everyone could clearly see this kick.


    With a swoosh, the entire auditorium instantly burst into commotion.


    "F * ck me, this little ghost really wants to fight!"


    "What the hell! It''s our Director Xu!"


    The crowd burst into a cacophony of curses.


    "Mr. Douglas, what''s going on?" Xu Youdao asked with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this just an ordinary spar?" "Relax!" Douglas laughed.


    "It seems like I shouldn''t have let Pu Jinxuan leave so easily!" Xu Youdao said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Douglas smiled and shook his head.


    On the field, the foot of the lucky guy, Jin Tian, was pressed against the left side of Xu Taiping''s face.


    His heavy whip kick landed on Xu Taiping''s face, but he didn''t even move! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C930

    930


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his hand and grabbed Jin Tian''s ankle, then he removed Jin Tian''s foot from his face.


    "You were the first to kick me in the face." Xu Taiping said with a smile as he looked at the lucky man.


    Jin Tian''s expression changed drastically. "I''m sorry, I failed."


    Xu Taiping grinned, and then said, "It''s fine, who hasn''t failed before? Isn''t this the same time?"


    Talking about talent shows? "Earlier, our Principal Xu asked me if I had any talent that I could show off, but only now did I remember that martial arts can also be displayed. Since that''s the case, why don''t I ask fellow student Jin Tian to be my assistant and let me demonstrate my martial arts as well?"


    "Xu Sang, forget it." Jin Tian said embarrassedly.


    "Forget it?" No, no, no, this can''t be forgotten. We in China are known as the big martial arts nations, and if you guys want to show us your martial arts, then I must show you our martial arts too. Next up, let me show you what it means to have your tendons separated and bones broken. "


    Xu Taiping smiled, and the hand that was holding onto the ankle of Jin Tian, suddenly pulled down.


    Crack *


    The ankle was dislocated.


    Xu Taiping''s hand moved forward and grabbed Jin Tian''s knee, then he pushed and pulled.


    With a "kacha" sound, Jin Tian''s ankle was dislocated.


    Xu Taiping didn''t wait for him to speak and directly moved his hand up the body to the neck position. Then, he placed one hand on Jin Tian''s chin and pulled with a little strength with his two fingers.


    With a "kacha" sound, the jaw of Jin Tian, the fortunate man, was dislocated.


    At this moment, the fortunate Jintian was rendered speechless.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He suddenly turned his hands and struck at Jin Tian''s body.


    Crackling.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    In Xu Taiping''s hands, Jin Tian''s body continuously trembled.


    In less than ten seconds, Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly retracted.


    With a "putong" sound, Jin Tian fell onto the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Let''s stop." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked at Jin Tian, who was standing in front of Xu Taiping, in horror.


    Countless joints on the body of the fortunate man were dislocated by Xu Taiping. Not only that, many parts of the lucky man''s body started to swell weirdly.


    If there were people who knew how to act, they would definitely know that this was a situation where the tendons in Jin Tian, the fortunate man, were entangled together.


    In simpler words, it was called cramping.


    Jin Tian lay on the ground. Because his jaw had been removed, he could only cry out in pain from his throat. His voice was filled with despair and endless pain, as if he could die at any moment.


    "Mr Xu, what did you do to our team members?!" Douglas shouted excitedly as he rushed over.


    "Don''t get excited, the tendons are split and the bones are wrong. This is a way to adjust the body, it''s good for the body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Benefits?" Now that he''s been beaten to a pulp by you, you can tell me that it''s good for his body! " Douglas shouted excitedly.


    "Dislocation is a very normal phenomenon, as long as it is reconnected, it is fine. As for the problem of tendons, these bulging areas are all because of stagnation of vital energy and blood. You just need to open them with silver needles!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why aren''t you helping him recover as soon as possible?!" Douglas called.


    "Sorry, I only know how to split tendons and break bones, I can''t retract tendons and repair bones, but it doesn''t matter, there''s a Chinese medicine clinic, you can go find that doctor." Xu Taiping jumped off the stage.


    The expedition team, under Douglas'' command, quickly sent Tsui Tin away from the scene.


    Just like that, the curtain closed on a festive dinner.


    No one felt that what Xu Taiping did was wrong, because everyone could see that the kick from the lucky guy Jin Tian was done on purpose, and he even used a lot of strength. If not for Xu Taiping being so strong, that kick might have been enough to send Xu Taiping down.


    When the fortunate man was sent away, the scene burst into cheers.


    He felt that this Jiangyuan University was definitely a place to get rid of him. Otherwise, how could he come up with any ideas that would be solved by Xu Taiping, and then let Xu Taiping take advantage of the situation?


    "These people are really going too far. It''s good to teach them a lesson!" Xu Youdao said to Xu Taiping.


    "Of course I have to teach him a lesson. How dare he kick my face? If there weren''t so many people here, it wouldn''t be as simple as splitting his tendons and breaking his bones." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "However, this matter isn''t over yet." Xu Youdao said.


    "Aren''t they leaving tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow is the day, but you must know that in July, during the summer vacation, the World University Games will be held." Xu Youdao said.


    "World University Games?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "And then?"


    This year''s World University Student Games will be held in July in Xi Jing City, the country of the foot basin, and we will have 232 students participating in this year''s event, while our school has 8 qualified participants. At that time, the people from our school will follow our national team to Xi Jing City, the country of the foot basin, to participate in the World University Student Games. This Douglas is one of the secretaries of the World Federation of University Students, and he is expected to be promoted to the Secretary-General in the next month. Xu Youdao said with a serious expression.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "Why do you think I made you retreat before? Normally speaking, we shouldn''t have backed down, but today, we''ve already reconciled with them. We just didn''t expect that this fortunate guy, Jin Tian, would actually stand out to get a beating tonight. Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "Worse comes to worst, I''ll follow our contestant to Xi Jing City. I really want to see who dares to scheme behind the scenes." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Taiping, in the past, I naturally hoped that you could follow our contestant, but this time I also wanted to, but I had no choice, this time it''s the national team that''s going out, the national general health office will specially arrange people to accompany the team, among them coaches, team doctors, etc. There are also security personnel, and the list of these security personnel is determined by the general body, we have no right to interfere, all we can do is declare for you, but whether we can succeed or not, it really depends on the general body." Xu Youdao said.


    "Why is it so complicated?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Otherwise, this is a national representative team, representing our country''s face. This kind of tournament is held every two years, and I heard that the security mission from the previous year was given to a special forces of our country. It might be the same this year!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Special forces?" Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows, "That''s such a coincidence. I''m also from the special forces."


    "As an honorary captain, can you speak?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Whether or not I say something depends on whether or not I say it." Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then said, "How about this, I''ll tell the people in the military. If we really need special forces, then we''ll see if Team South China can get this mission."


    "If that''s really possible, then you might really be able to follow the team to battle. With you following our team, I can be at ease!" Xu Youdao said excitedly.


    "There''s no rush, I''ll make a call first." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the auditorium as he made a call to General Li Guangwu.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Guangwu answered the call. Without waiting for Xu Taiping to speak, he asked, "Did you kill those people?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, no one will be able to listen in on my phone calls." Li Guangwu said.


    "I don''t even know if anyone is listening in." Xu Taiping said.


    "I looked at some information on the last case and was planning to look for you in the near future. I didn''t expect you to call me yourself." Li Guangwu said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to talk to you. Did you install the last KBX special forces fighter at the elevator?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "No, he blew it up himself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then it looks like our recent guess is correct." Li Guangwu said in a serious tone.


    "What guess?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We suspect that the KBX Corporation is secretly developing mechanical warriors." Li Guangwu said.


    "Mechanical soldiers?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Is it the kind that''s shown on TV?" Looks like a human, but is actually a robot? "


    "No." Li Guangwu said, "These so-called Mechanical Warriors refer to human bodies that have been mechanically modified. After some parts of their bodies have been mechanized, a lot of their bones have been mechanized, so we call them semi-human and semi-mechanical bodies, these people are able to unleash power that far surpasses the average person''s. Before, we had some intelligence, but it wasn''t much, but this time, after you killed that KBX company''s special fighter, the explosion at the scene made us even more certain that the KBX company is in the midst of developing the Mechanical Warriors!"


    "So? These kind of Mechanical Warriors must be very expensive. Otherwise, the KBX Company would have already mass-produced them. Therefore, we don''t need to worry about these Mechanical Warriors. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Before, we also thought that it might be a problem of high cost, but after you killed that KBX esper, our intelligence personnel did a targeted intelligence dig on the KBX company. After paying a very large price, we found the real reason. The cost of manufacturing mechanical warriors is very low, so KBX companies can''t mass produce them, mainly because of the lack of the core element, ''bastard''!" Li Guangwu said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C931

    931


    "Bandage? I''ve never heard of it! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "This is a very rare mineral element, more than a hundred years ago, the last gangue ran out. "From then on, it became one of the rarest elements in this world, and because the KBX Corporation was lacking in it, they were unable to mass-produce Mechanical Warriors!" Li Guangwu said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In other words, KBX Company has mastered the manufacturing technology of mature automaton soldiers. Once they are given enough waste, they will be able to quantify the production of special fighters in martial arts. And once these special fighters are developed, the world''s safety will be seriously affected!" Li Guangwu said in a serious tone.


    "Is there only one person in the world who can resolve this crisis? And that person just happened to be calling you this night. Everything happened so coincidentally, and I''m about to become the savior!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Isn''t this the way it''s always done in action movies? When the world is in crisis, don''t those savior''s guides always tell the Savior this? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "When a big event reached its climax, it could indeed be understood as a person saving the world. For example, hundreds of years ago during the cold war, it was the button controller for a Mi nation''s nuclear weapons! Because both of the superpowers were in the cold war and had huge numbers of nuclear weapons, they were both afraid that the other side would use them


    Nuclear weapons destroy themselves, so the government has installed a lot of detection radars, and when it discovers a white bear state nuclear launch, the country fires a nuclear bomb in return, the button controller is on duty at the time, and the alarm goes off, and the official order is that once the alarm goes off, he presses the button to fire the nuclear weapon, but at the time, the button controller didn''t press the button right away, he was under tremendous pressure to have the system rechecked, and it turned out that the alarm was due to a system malfunction, and if the person pressed the button to fire the nuclear weapon, neither you nor I, or most people in the world, could have come to this world. " Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "Even if you say so, I won''t be a savior." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, no one has ever made you a savior." Li Guangwu smiled and said, "In this world now, there are no more than 10 grams of iron ore in the market. So, even if the KBX Corporation obtains all the iron ore in the world, it still won''t be able to produce many mechanical soldiers."


    "Then you can rest assured." Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Li Guangwu said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know, the last gangue mine in this world was controlled by someone?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "How would I know? A hundred or two hundred years ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Rothschild Family." Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Rothschild Family?"


    "Yes!" It''s the Rothschild Family! " Li Guangwu''s voice suddenly became serious, he said, "The last mine is the property of the Rothschild Family, and this mine ¡­"


    It was said that there were more than ten kilograms of them, but strangely enough, none of them were found on the market. Therefore, many people suspected that this batch of over ten kilograms of them should still be in the Rothschild Family, and with the fall of the Rothschild Family, this batch of gangs, or perhaps they were stored in the treasury of the Rothschild Family. "


    "So, this matter is related to me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have the key to open the Rothschild Family''s treasury, so you might see more than 10 kilograms of waste!" Li Guangwu said.


    "The biggest gangue mine in the world, it''s only a few dozen kilograms of gangue?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, right now the market has no more than 10 grams of iron ore, but the KBX company has even less. With so little iron ore, he can even develop quite a few mechanical warriors, which is easy to imagine, with more than 10 kilograms of iron ore, it''s enough for them to build an army of 10,000 mechanical warriors!" Li Guangwu said.


    "So you don''t want it to fall into the hands of KBX?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to, according to reliable information, KBX is currently searching the entire world for the key to the Rothschild Family''s treasury, namely the gold ring. If they find it, they will definitely try their best to help find it, even if they can''t find the gold ring, they can still try to rob it, and even if they can''t, they can hire those who have the gold ring at a high price, and ask them to help KBX find it in the treasury." Li Guangwu said.


    "Then what you''re saying is that one day, if the Rothschild Family''s treasury opens, then I must snatch away the dirt. That way, at least the dirt won''t fall into the hands of KBX Corporation, is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Li Guangwu said.


    "When did the treasury open?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No one knows. No one knows when, how, and where the Rothschild Family''s treasury will open." Li Guangwu said.


    "Amazing, even if the Rothschild Family is destroyed, it would still be extremely powerful. To be able to create such a treasure trove that no one knows about!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that those who possess rings can enter the treasury, and after entering the treasury, those who possess more rings will be able to obtain more treasures. So right now, many people are looking for rings, and those who have one will want a second and third, so you must be careful, you already have one, and almost everyone in the world knows about it. Li Guangwu said.


    "I see. I''ll sell it to you when I''ve got it. How about it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Li Guangwu who was on the other end of the phone was stunned, he was silent for a long time before he said, "Sell it to us? How much is it? "


    "Please, General Li, I am a businessman. Don''t you see how many trading companies I have? I''m definitely going to be able to enter the treasury, but even if I carry a bag with me, my position is limited. If I take more than ten kilograms of garbage, then how many people will be chasing me and how much will I lose? Shouldn''t you make it up to me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "But I remember that day, you had your people release Zhao Hetu, you didn''t mention anything ¡­" Li Guangwu said.


    "That is because I respect such a person who has served the country, but respect is respect, I cannot do what he does, he is a hero, I am at most a male, I will bring out the dirt and give it to you, you give me benefits, it is only right that I should do so."


    " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what benefits do you want? Money, or something else? "The country needs to be unclean, and it is for the sake of humanity, not for its own benefit!" Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "I don''t need money, I have more money. Actually, I don''t really have anything I want. I just hope that, unless it goes against ethics and ethics, the country can agree to three conditions for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Under conditions that are not against ethics and morals? "What about the law?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "I won''t break the law." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s impossible, when the time comes, I will let you be a governor, do you really want me to make you a governor?" This is child''s play! " Li Guangwu said.


    "It won''t be such a request. I will make it within the limits of what the country can accept!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t represent the country, nor can anyone from the country make a request to him. No matter who he is, you can change the terms." Li Guangwu said.


    "Change the conditions ¡­" "Then I really can''t come out!" He had originally planned to give up on the three requests, because that would mean that he had three more cards up his sleeves. He did not expect Li Guangwu to be so stubborn, and Xu Taiping also felt that this was not too realistic, so he was unable to think of what he wanted.


    Kill the king? It was too simple.


    Knock down Karakorum?


    The Blood Slaughter Temple was still in the process of being taken care of. Xu Taiping believed that Karakorum was definitely not a match for the Blood Slaughter Temple, because he had already taken out several of the twelve strongest people in Karakorum, and there was even a Yue Bunny in his hands. How could Karakorum, who had suffered such a huge loss in strength, be a match for a powerful assassination organization like the Blood Slaughter Hall?


    Beating up King''s Glory for a future attack? That was even simpler. Xu Taiping did not think much of this organization that relied on kidnapping people to earn money all day long.


    Why don''t you try it on as a golden flag?


    However, this was not something that the country would recognize, even the other banners were all nicknames that people in the martial arts world called themselves.


    How vexing!


    Xu Taiping found that his life was truly a bit boring.


    "Actually, you don''t need to mention the requirements. This country will do whatever you do for this country." Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before saying, "Okay, now I want you to promise me something."


    "What is it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­" Xu Taiping briefly explained what he had told Xu Youdao earlier to Li Guangwu.


    "What?" You took the initiative to request to take on the security mission of this year''s World University Games?! " Li Guangwu seemed to have reached something unbelievable as he cried out in surprise.


    "What? Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I just feel, a lot of times, these kinds of things that are purely for the benefit of others, aren''t they something that you should do on your own initiative? Look at you, even if I asked you to help me with this, you would have to make three requests. For the sake of your school''s students, you could actually take the initiative to ask for a mission, this is, too rare." Li Guangwu said.


    "Who asked me to be the school''s head of security? I''ve offended Douglas, so I can''t let my students take the blame for me, can I?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a sense of responsibility. I''ll help you apply for this matter. I''ll send you a message tomorrow." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright, thank you!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "No need to thank me, just give me the gangue."


    "Goodbye ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C932

    932


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping returned to the auditorium in satisfaction.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Li Guanghu was a general, and if he agreed to help him with the application, then it would be no problem. After all, security was a troublesome matter in the past, and no one would take the initiative to do it.


    Xu Taiping told Xu Youdao about this matter. After Xu Youdao heard this, he also sighed that Xu Taiping had great abilities. Xu Taiping was naturally modest in saying that his leadership taught him well.


    After the two of them boasted about each other for a while, they both left. What happened in the auditorium tonight was spread throughout the entire school along with the departure of the students.


    Xu Taiping''s Tendon Splitting Hand immediately became a godly skill in the mouths of countless students.


    In truth, this wasn''t a broken tendons or broken bones, it was just some simple techniques. Xu Taiping had given it this wisdom, mainly for the sake of the scene''s results.


    The next day was Saturday, the day after the expedition team left.


    Early in the morning, the bus stopped in front of the hotel. Douglas and all the members of his team gathered in the lobby.


    None of the school''s leaders came. Due to the fact that Jin Tian, the lucky guy, kicked Xu Taiping last night, everyone felt the malice of this team, so no one wanted to send them off. The only one who came was a senior executive of the school, none other than Xu Taiping.


    As the head of the security department, Xu Taiping had to get these people out of the school safely, so he came to the hotel early in the morning.


    None of the people in the team spoke to Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping had brought them too much humiliation.


    Douglas did not greet Xu Taiping the whole time with a dark face, and Xu Taiping was too happy to ignore him.


    After staying in the hall for a while, Xu Taiping saw the Peach Blossom.


    Peach Blessings dragged his heavy suitcase towards the door.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps forward until he was next to Peach Blossom.


    "Xu Sang!" Peach Blossom saw Xu Taiping, so he anxiously shouted, then looked around and realized that everyone was looking at him.


    "Little Peach, you''re leaving now. I can''t bear to part with you." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Peach Blossom was usually a quiet person in the investigation team, how could this guy have any contact with that Xu Taiping?


    "If fate wills it, we shall meet again, if destiny wills it." Peach Blossom said as she sped towards the bus.


    "I''ll help you carry your luggage!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping grabbed Peach Blossom''s luggage. He walked a few steps forward and put Peach Blossom''s luggage on the car.


    This action caused the surrounding people to be even more surprised. Many of them did not understand why Xu Taiping would be so helpful to the peach.


    "Xu Sang, you''re too polite. I can take the items myself!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all on the same side. If you hadn''t told me that Pu Jinxuan was a scout and had a strong anti-reconnaissance ability, I wouldn''t have been so certain that Pu Jinxuan was a thief!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately made the people around him understand.


    That day when Xu Taiping was so determined to believe Pu Jinxuan was a thief, it was because of the secret of Peach Blossom!


    Although the things that Pu Jinxuan did were disgusting, but no matter what, Pu Jinxuan was still a member of an investigation team. To think that Peach Blossom would inform a member of an investigation team. This was truly too much to despise!


    He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to tell him this. In these two days, Xu Taiping had introduced him to so many good places to find flower girls. He was originally grateful to Xu Taiping, but now, he was no longer grateful.


    "Xu Sang, you''ve harmed me!" Peach Blossom said in grief.


    "I''m not trying to harm you, I''m trying to let you know where you stand!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Tao Zhi''s shoulder, then whispered into his ear, "I heard that your artificial intelligence research is very impressive. You even got a job in the Student Union, and in July, Xi Jing City held the World University Student Games. I hope that you can help me experience Xi Jing City''s charm!"


    Peach Blessing looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding what he meant.


    Xu Taiping straightened up with a smile. "Well, have a good trip. Remember what I said."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Taoism got into the car with a puzzled expression, and before long Douglas was standing in front of Taoism.


    "Peach Blessings, was it you who told me about Pu Jinxuan''s secret?" Douglas asked darkly.


    "Captain, I was forced to do this. That Xu Taiping took me away, threatened me, and made me testify against someone. I couldn''t do anything about it!" Peach Blossom said in grievance.


    "That bastard. It seems like he harbored malicious intentions towards our exploration team from the very beginning. He only wants to embarrass us!" Douglas said angrily.


    "Yeah, that''s why he said that on purpose. He wants you all to target me. This person is too despicable. I helped him and he actually harmed me like this!" Tao Zhi said angrily.


    "How can I do as he wishes? Since you were forced, we won''t blame you! "Humph!" Douglas sneered and continued, "In July, I will make Jiangyuan University and even China''s university students pay the price for this stupid Xu Taiping!"


    Peach Blessing''s heart skipped a beat as he vaguely understood the meaning behind Xu Pingping''s words. However, he didn''t show it.


    Soon, everyone checked out of their rooms and left Jiangyuan University in a bus.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the school gate, looking at the bus as it sped away. He waved his hand and shouted, "You''re welcome to come back next time."


    Douglas sat in the car, looking at Xu Taiping in the rearview mirror and thinking, "Come on, I''ll give you my last name!"


    "He''s finally gone!" Chen Wen said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Those arrogant people from the investigation team are f * cking leaving!"


    "Shall we celebrate tonight?" Chen Wen asked.


    "No need, I promised Old Zhao that I would go to his house to eat and drink deer whip wine tonight!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Deer Whip Wine?" "Hahaha, could it be that Old Zhao has already treated you as his son-in-law and wanted you to make up for it in advance? That way, his daughter would have a happier future?" Chen Wen smiled.


    "Am I the kind of person who needs to get better?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. How could Director Xu possibly need to recuperate? Director Xu''s might is unparalleled. There''s not a single woman in the room that''s weak at all!" Chen Wen quickly said.


    "That''s more like it, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping waved goodbye to Chen Wen and left the school.


    Today was Saturday, so there was no need for him to attend classes at Jiang Yuan University. Xu Taiping also had a rare day''s vacation.


    After sending off the expedition team in the morning, Xu Taiping went home to eat lunch at noon. After that, he brought Guan He along with him and left the house.


    In the evening they were going to the Zhao Family to drink deer whip wine, and at noon Xu Taiping had to take Erdan to the park to have some fun, as well as to cultivate their relationship with Guan He. After all, these days were over, so Guan He''s relatives should have left already.


    The sunlight was just right.


    At this time, it was already the middle of April. The daily temperature of Jiangyuan City was around 25 degrees Celsius, and the sunlight was sufficient.


    Today was a Saturday, so Xu Taiping and Guan He went together to Jiangyuan City''s People''s Park.


    This People''s Park could be considered the largest park in Jiangyuan City. There were a lot of people coming to the park every day to exercise and play.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping brought Erye to play in People''s Park. Erye was very excited. After getting off the car, he continuously dragged Xu Taiping, wanting to rush forward.


    "This guy seems to be in a hurry." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He can smell the other dogs here." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then pulled Erye in front of him, "I''ll let you go for a walk when we get to the big grass patch in the center of the park, but you have to remember that I''ll be waiting for you there, okay?"


    "Awoo!" Erye shouted at Xu Taiping a few times, as if he understood what Xu Taiping meant.


    "This guy is human." Guan He smiled.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Guan He, holding out his hand and said, "I''ll walk the dog, how about you walk me?"


    Guan Haimei looked at Xu Taiping with her silky eyes, "I don''t dare to walk around for fear of being beaten by so many of your fans!"


    Xu Taiping sighed and was about to withdraw his hand, but Guan He reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "However, I''m not afraid of being beaten when I hit a kid." Guan He revealed a gentle smile as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then walked towards the center of the park with Guan He in one hand and Er''dan in the other.


    Second Egg was very excited and kept looking around with his head held high.


    Many of the people in the surrounding also looked towards Erye, on one hand they were looking at Erdan and on the other hand they were also looking at Guan He. After all, Guan He was a beauty that was close to 10%.


    Not long after, the two of them and the dog arrived at the park. Soon after, the two of them and the dog arrived at the park.


    With a ''sou'' sound, Erye rushed out like a wild horse that had just escaped from its restraints.


    There were a lot of dogs in the center of the park. After Erdan charged towards the dogs, he immediately started playing with them.


    "Why don''t we mate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think he''s you? No matter what, you should at least cultivate your feelings for him, right?" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Then, do you think we''ve developed enough feelings for each other?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well... "What do you think?" Guan He''s eyes were like silk as she asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled shamelessly and nodded, "I think that''s enough."


    "Then... It''s enough. " Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, "There''s hope."


    At this moment, the howls of a dog suddenly came from the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C933

    933


    This voice was too familiar to Xu Taiping. Wasn''t this voice coming from Erye?


    Xu Taiping looked in Erye''s direction, only to see someone kicking him and driving him away, cursing something.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to continue the affair with Guan He, so he quickly ran over to Er''dan.


    The moment Erye saw Xu Taiping, he ran over with his tail between his legs as if he was a wronged child that had seen his parents.


    When the person who kicked Erye saw that he left, he kept scolding.


    "You lousy dog, you think you can mate with my family? "What do you mean look at your bloodline? Our family''s Niuniu is the genuine Behemoth. You wild dog, you bastard dog, get the hell away from me!" The person who kicked Erye cursed loudly.


    This person was around 20 years old, he was quite fashionable dressed, his hair was even done in a way that made him look like a fashionable person, beside him was a 16 or 17 year old woman. Although this woman looked 16 or 17 at first glance, she gave off the feeling that she was already 20 years old, had long wavy hair, a white face with a lot of makeup, and lips painted with a dark color.


    Although he wasn''t very old, his figure was still very good. Because of the heat, this person wore a tight T-shirt with a U-shaped collar on his chest, revealing his plump white skin. He also had a Cartier necklace around his neck, so he looked like a person who didn''t need to worry about food or clothing.


    "That''s right, you son of a b * tch, it looks like you don''t have a good bloodline!" The girl echoed him.


    Underneath the two of them was a Pomeranian that looked like it had quite a good bloodline. At this moment, the Pomeranian was barking happily. As the saying goes, a dog depends on its power, this was probably what it was referring to.


    Erye came in front of Xu Taiping with his tail between his legs, whining a few times, then pressed his body against Erye''s feet, as if he was frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, you bastard." Xu Taiping quickly squatted down and patted Erdan''s head to comfort him.


    Guan He also squatted down and hugged Erzi''s head in his embrace, saying, "Erzi, we''re not afraid, we''re not afraid."


    Second Egg was really human. The moment he heard Xu Taiping and Guan He''s words, he seemed to have gained some courage, and his tail slowly rose up.


    This is a park, not your house. When the time comes, dogs don''t care what breed they are, they just want to ride when they see female dogs, and riding those trash dogs is fine too. The young man condescendingly looked down on Xu Taiping as he arrogantly spoke.


    "Don''t talk about a bastard like that. It sounds bad." Xu Taiping looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Am I right? A Husky with pure blood is not like your family. Look at this skeleton and look at this fur, it''s not real at all. The young man said.


    "That''s right, bastard, bastard!" The sixteen to seventeen year old girl beside the young man also said.


    Wangwan!


    The Pomeranian at their feet barked along with them.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then patted Erye''s head and said, "You, even if you pick a female dog, you should pick one that''s good. This female dog is so young, it looks like she hasn''t even matured yet, what''s good about it? After all this time, if there''s no water, don''t say it, but only a few postures. "


    Second Egg tilted his head. He didn''t know what Xu Taiping was talking about, but the two beautiful ladies understood.


    "Bastard, you are hinting at me!" The girl shouted angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "What the hell, are you looking for a beating? That''s what you call my girlfriend?!" The young man glared angrily at Xu Taiping as he shouted.


    Wangwan.


    "What did I say about you guys? I said female dogs!" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "What do you mean bitch? What posture does a female dog have? What water does a female dog have? Are you trying to trick my girlfriend? "Don''t think that my girlfriend is so young ¡­" The young man wanted to say something, but was stopped by the girl.


    "Why are you telling this to him? What did he say to me? You, you beat him up!" The little girl called out in excitement.


    "I''ll beat him up. Alright, I''ll beat him up right away!" As the young man spoke, he rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping squatted down, looked at the young man, and coldly said.


    Xu Taiping was the king of all assassins, and with that look, the young man immediately felt his heart turn cold, and his heart jump to his throat. He quickly stood still, and looked at Xu Taiping in fear, not knowing why he felt so cold from the look Xu Taiping gave him.


    "What are you standing there for?" cried the girl at the side.


    "I... "I ¡­" The young man opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    Xu Taiping stood up and pulled Guan He up from the ground.


    "Young, don''t be too dirty with your mouth. This will make us old people feel that the quality of you young people is getting worse with each passing generation." Xu Taiping looked at the young man in front of him and said indifferently.


    The man backed up two steps and pointed at Xu Taiping, wanting to say something nasty, but he found that he couldn''t say it out. The man backed up two steps and pointed at Xu Taiping, wanting to say something bad, but he found himself unable to say it out.


    "Is the dog your daughter?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Then you''re also a dog?"


    "You are not fit to have a dog. For those of us who love dogs, dogs are our children!" The little girl called out in excitement.


    "Although I also have dogs and love dogs, and I even treat him as a member of my family, I never felt that he was my son. Although I also have dogs and I also love dogs, I even treated him as a member of my family, but I never felt that he was my son. Xu Taiping shook his head, and said to Erye, "Erb, do you know of a saying, ''a dog relies on its power?''"


    Erye clearly did not understand Xu Taiping''s words. He tilted his head and looked at him.


    "It means that your master is very powerful, so if you want to have any female dogs, go and do them. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility for you." Xu Taiping said, pointing to the two young men on the opposite side of the road, "Go ride her."


    Erye Zi didn''t understand the other words, but he seemed to understand the last sentence''s three words.


    It seemed that this was the only common language between males and males.


    Erya rushed at the pure Bome, and the dog''s mistress cried out, "Hubby, stop it!"


    The man had been scared out of his wits by Xu Taiping, so he didn''t dare to block Erzi. He immediately grabbed his girlfriend''s hand, turned around, and ran away.


    The two of them, one human and one dog, scampered off. Unexpectedly, Erye didn''t chase after them ruthlessly, but continued to chase them leisurely, as if he was enjoying the process of chasing them.


    "Come back here, you idiot." Xu Taiping smiled and waved at Erniu.


    Erzi happily returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like laozi, with your moral integrity. If you don''t want to be nice to the girls, no matter how good-looking you are, I won''t do it. This is our principle as males!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Although those two people were kind of good, but for people who love dogs, they really won''t let their dogs get hurt, even if it comes from other dogs." Guan He said.


    "I know that too, that''s why you didn''t see it. They cursed so many bastards, but I didn''t even educate them." Xu Taiping smiled. "Although I can''t treat dogs as my own flesh and blood, but I won''t say anything to those who treat dogs as their own sons and daughters. Everyone has their own way of life, right?"


    "Your three views are much more positive than ordinary people." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, what I''m seeing isn''t only limited to the three views!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Will you have dinner at home tonight?" Guan He asked.


    "No need, I promised Old Zhao that I would go to his house to drink Deer Whip Wine tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Deer Whip Wine?" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, then pulled Xu Taiping''s hand, whispering into his ear, "Drink less, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it tonight."


    Xu Taiping gulped, then looked at Guan He and asked, "Tonight, is it true, okay?"


    Guan He''s finger scratched Xu Taiping''s hand a little, then said, "What do you think?"


    "Very good, I''ll go home early tonight!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Guan He smiled and said, "No rush, it should be yours. Even if it''s just for a while, you won''t be able to escape!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "After dinner tonight, I''ll go buy some nice clothes and wait for you to come home." Guan He said.


    "What do you mean good-looking?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It''s up to you, you ¡­" Which style do you like? " Guan He asked.


    "Well... I like black silk, and then the rest. You can go ahead and match it to your own. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm. Alright." Guan He nodded.


    The conflict with the two young men was a small matter for Xu Taiping, and it was even more so for Erye. He quickly went to find new friends, but this time, nothing happened. After all, not everyone was so lacking in manners.


    After staying in the park for the whole afternoon, Xu Taiping and Guan He finally left the park together with Erdan and returned home.


    Xu Taiping said goodbye to Guan He, then went to Zhao Buqian''s house alone.


    Zhao Buqian''s family had come here before the peace, so he was quite familiar with the road.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door when he arrived outside the Zhao Family.


    The door was opened very quickly. The one who appeared was not Zhao Buqian, but Zhao Xiaohua. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C934

    934


    "Why are you home?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be at home? This is my home, alright?" Zhao Xiaohua smiled as he stepped aside.


    Xu Taiping walked into Zhao Biqian''s house, which was filled with the fragrance of food.


    "The peace is here!" Zhao Biqian walked out of the kitchen and greeted Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Do you cook yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, my cooking skills are still quite good. Take a seat first. Little Flower, make some tea for Taiping." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Got it, Dad." As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he glanced at Xu Taiping and smiled, "Let''s go to the living room to make tea."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, followed by Zhao Xiaohua into the living room and sat down.


    Zhao Xiaohua turned on the TV while boiling the water.


    The entertainment news was being shown on the television, and it happened to be the same news report from the movie Xu Taiping had shot.


    "It seems like the media has paid a lot of attention to you. Oh yeah, why are you free to come back today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The movie segment in the vertical store has already been cleared, so the producer gave us three days of leave. Three days later, we will gather at the Hong Kong city." Zhao Xiaohua explained.


    "Looks like Sun Yunpeng is really a good producer. He knows how to give actors time off." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The producers are really good, they usually take good care of us too!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "This is the first time such a big movie has been filmed. What does it feel like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any other feelings. I just don''t think that the things I''ve learnt in the past will be enough for this show." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "People always find their weakness when they keep moving forward, and then they constantly make up for it and make themselves better." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I now often find people to talk about acting, especially with our film crew''s big coffee. They all give me a lot of valuable suggestions. Speaking of which, I really have to thank you." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "There''s no need to say any more words of gratitude. I did it all for my own sake." Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner alone?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Alone?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Aren''t you afraid that you will turn into food?"


    Zhao Xiaohua''s face turned slightly red as he said, "If you wanted to eat me, you would have already done so. Is there a need to wait till now?"


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The water''s boiling."


    Zhao Xiaohua blanked out for a moment, then realized that the water was really boiling, so he quickly took the kettle away from the stove.


    Waves of water vapor rose into the air and the fragrance of tea wafted into the air.


    They brewed tea for a while, and then the food was served.


    Zhao Buqian carefully took out a huge glass bottle. The glass bottle was filled to the brim with wine. Inside the bottle, there was a long item, as well as medlar. It seemed to be very nourishing.


    "Come here!" Zhao Buqian said.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked into the dining room. Looking at the glass bottle on the table, he said with a smile, "Old Zhao, if you drink this, you''ll get a nosebleed tonight!"


    "Hahaha, that''s not the case. I added some special herbs and neutralized the wine to make it more gentle." Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "Shall we drink this tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you can drink it, I definitely won''t have a problem!" Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Alright, let''s drink more tonight!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This time, it''s mainly to thank you for helping me last time." Zhao Buqian whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear, "If it wasn''t for you, I''d be in deep trouble. Thank you so much."


    "If you say so, then don''t bother. Old Zhao, in the future, you must be careful and not go to such unreliable places." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Cough cough cough, don''t talk anymore. It''s all in the past now!" Old Zhao, I won''t make any more mistakes! " Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "What are you guys talking about? Why are you guys gathered so close?" Zhao Biqian''s wife came out of the kitchen and asked.


    "It''s nothing. We were talking about the ingredients for this wine." Zhao Buqian quickly explained.


    "The food is ready. Get on the table, get ready to eat!" Zhao Buqian''s wife said.


    Zhao Buqian pulled Xu Taiping down and sat down. Soon after, Zhao Xiaohua and Zhao Buqian''s wife also sat down at the table.


    Even if dinner was about to begin, there were no outsiders around the table. Everyone was still eating and drinking. Time passed quickly.


    Because this time, Zhao Xiaohua had three days of vacation, so he also drank a bit of wine. However, just one cup was enough, this Deer Whip was very strong, and it was really hard for ordinary people to control, so Zhao Xiaohua went back to his room early to rest. Zhao Xiaohua''s wife also left the table after eating for a while.


    Only Xu Taiping and Zhao Biqian were left on the table.


    "It''s peaceful. Actually, there''s something I need to trouble you with this time." Zhao Buqian said.


    "What is it?" Other than being your son-in-law, I can do anything else! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean you can do anything but be my son-in-law?" Didn''t you always want to be my son-in-law? " Zhao Buqian asked.


    "People change, don''t they? Previously, I hinted at you so many times, but you didn''t even try to play tricks on me and Little Flower. Now that I''m Little Flower''s investor, how can I play along with Little Flower? What did Little Flower become when he went back and let the media report on him? Lending him the position? The investor''s little lover? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "About that, I just feel that you have too many female friends. I just want my family''s Little Flower to have a stable life." Zhao Buqian said embarrassedly.


    "I understand. A man with such outstanding talents like me is destined to be extraordinary. As for you, as the father, I hope that my daughter can be more stable. I understand all of this, so I''ll stop thinking about it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not change the subject. You haven''t heard what I''ve asked of you!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this. In half a month, Old Master Zhao of the capital city''s Old Zhao will be celebrating his seventieth birthday." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Old Master Zhao''s seventieth birthday? Which Old Master Zhao? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is the grandson of the oldest member of the Zhao Family, Zhao Dingbang. He is also the steward of the Zhao Family. He is also the father of Zhao Taixu, Zhao Taiji, and Zhao Taiheng." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Zhao Taiji''s father?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. According to what he had heard from his elder brother, he should be of the same generation as Zhao Taiji, and his elder brother, Zhao Dingjun, should be of the same generation, just like Zhao Dingbang. However, if he was still alive, he should be only in his fifties, and he was still a long way off from Zhao Dingbang.


    "Yes, the head of the Zhao Family now belongs to this Zhao Dingbang. Back then, in the Zhao Family, I had a very good relationship with him because we were about the same age." Zhao Buqian explained.


    "So? Are you going to celebrate his birthday? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, Old Master Zhao''s seventieth birthday is a very grand affair, so he specifically called me two days ago, hoping that I could return to the Zhao Family ten days earlier and reminisce about old times with him. I think it''s been decades since we last met. Since he''s already called, should I go back? " Zhao Buqian said.


    "Then go back, as you said, you have a very good relationship with each other." Xu Taiping said.


    Even though I left the Zhao Family, it was the Zhao Family that raised me. Old Man Zhao is also my good brother, so it''s better for me to go back, but you know that taking such a long period of time is not allowed in our school. So, I hope that you can give me half a month of leave so that I can go to the Zhao Family and meet up with my old brothers. Zhao Buqian said.


    "So that''s what happened. How big of a deal did I take it to be!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ve made the decision, so you don''t need to make any special requests. When you leave, just let me know, and I''ll find someone to take over your shift until you come back."


    "Thank you so much!" Zhao Buqian picked up his wine cup and sighed emotionally, "Thank you, Director Xu."


    "Are you calling me Director now? Wasn''t it peaceful just now? Old Zhao, you don''t need to play around with our relationship. "Just keep calling me ''peace'' is enough!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If there''s an outsider around, you still have to call him Director, or else I won''t give you face!" Zhao Buqian quickly said.


    "Haha, aren''t there no outsiders?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    After a round of drinking, the guests were all full of joy. Besides drinking a whole stomach of Deer Whip Wine, Xu Taiping was also surprised to learn that the Zhao Family was about to have some good news.


    Although he never considered himself to be a member of the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping still cared a lot about the Zhao Family. If Zhao Dingbang''s calculations were not wrong, then he was at the level of Xu Taiping''s uncle.


    When he thought about how his uncle was already seventy years old, Xu Taiping felt that it was mystical. However, after thinking about it for a while, if he could bring in all of Su Xiangzi, Song Jia, Xia Jinxuan and the other girls into his harem, then this might also happen.


    It wasn''t too late when he left the Zhao Family. It was around nine o''clock.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs and took a taxi back to his house. To him, Xu Taiping felt like returning home. At this moment, there was a girl waiting for him at home. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C935

    935


    At the Xia family villa.


    The car that brought Xu Taiping smoothly stopped in front of the mansion.


    Xu Taiping got off the car. He was in a good mood so he threw a 100-yuan note to the taxi driver. Then, he casually said, "No need to find it."


    Then, Xu Taiping walked into the mansion.


    The villa was very quiet because most of the servants had already returned to their rooms to rest.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room, and when a servant heard the sound, he walked out. Just as he was about to ask if Xu Taiping wanted to cook something for him, Xu Taiping asked first, "Is Guan He back yet?"


    "Miss Guan is upstairs." "He''s back." the servant said.


    Hearing the servant say so, Xu Taiping became excited. He waved his hand to signal for the servant to return to his room, then he quickly walked upstairs.


    Upstairs, in Guan He''s room.


    The door was ajar, and there was a faint sound of music coming from behind it.


    It was a ballad that Xu Taiping liked very much.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, pushed it open a little and peeked inside.


    On the bed behind the door, a graceful figure was lying on it.


    She held a book in her hands and crossed her legs. From where Xu Taiping was standing, one could see that this person''s body lines were perfect. Where there was a big place, there would definitely be a small place.


    Because there were only weak yellow lights in the room, this person''s silhouette was blurry in the dim light. However, with Xu Taiping''s good eyesight, he was able to see that the person was wearing extremely thin black stockings.


    The super thin stockings could see the meat inside. The combination of the meat and the black gave people a strange feeling.


    Xu Taiping walked in. The person on the bed seemed to have noticed his arrival. She turned her head and looked at him.


    Although Xu Taiping had seen this face many times, he still felt that it was touching to see it again.


    Guan He was a very feminine woman. Her every move exuded a completely different kind of charisma from Xia Jinxuan''s.


    The charm of a mature woman made people want to get close to her as soon as they saw her.


    Some women, you see her, will want to chat with her, some women, you see her, will want to play with her, and some women, you see her, immediately think of that kind of thing.


    Guan He belonged to the last category.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and looked at Guan He.


    Guan He supported his head with one hand as he looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "Do you like it?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer. He looked from Guan He''s back all the way to Guan He''s butt and then to Guan He''s ankle.


    Guan He wore extremely thin black stockings, and a red qipao on the outside.


    The design of the qipao was very bold. It went all the way down to the base of her thigh, unlike an ordinary qipao that went below the knee.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, Guan He''s entire plump thighs were already exposed in front of him. The little cloth covering his buttocks could not cover it at all.


    "You seem to want to eat me?" Guan He''s charming eyes stared at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    "I remember that day when I massaged you." Guan He said.


    "Then today, it''s my turn!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped onto the bed and sat on Guan He''s butt.


    "You''re helping me?" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping flirtatiously, "How can I help?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and reached out to pull down the zipper on Guan He''s back.


    Guan He''s back appeared in front of Xu Taiping just like that.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hands on Guan He''s back. His ten fingers were like a piano, lightly tapping on and pressing on Guan He''s back.


    Guan He''s legs bent up, and he rubbed Xu Taiping''s back slightly.


    Xu Taiping simply took off his clothes, allowing Guan He''s stockings to touch his body.


    When everything was ready, what happened next became logical.


    On such a beautiful night, the relationship between Guan He and Xu Taiping rose to a whole new level.


    From two people, they had completely changed into one person that had blended together.


    Guan He''s body was filled with a fascinating smell.


    She''s the kind of woman you never want to get out of bed with.


    When the sky began to brighten, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he hadn''t slept the entire night.


    Guan He blended in with Xu Taiping''s body like water for the whole night.


    If it was Xia Jinxuan and the rest, no one would be able to fight with Xu Taiping for an entire night. Even if it was a foreigner like Jennifer, she would still not be able to compare with Guan He.


    Even if there was a chance, it would still be great!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help sighing at the beauty of ancient Chinese poetry in the morning.


    Neither of them slept, but both of them were in good spirits in the early morning.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He each changed into a set of sportswear, then left the Xia Family villa and ran along the river bank.


    It had been over an hour since they returned from a round of running. Both of them were emitting hot steam as they walked into the bathroom together.


    In the bathroom, another big battle was inevitable.


    By the time the war ended, the servants'' breakfast was ready.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He went downstairs for breakfast. After replenishing their energy, they went back upstairs.


    Downstairs, a group of servants were gathered together.


    "The old master''s health is quite good. It was the whole night last night, and now it has started again!" a servant whispered.


    "That''s right, Miss Guan''s body is fine too. But when you hear this voice, you don''t feel tired at all. You are full of energy!" Another servant said.


    "Miss Xia, none of them can compete with Miss Guan. Miss Guan is too amazing!" Another servant said.


    A few servants chatted as they listened to a deep sound coming from upstairs. They wondered when the two upstairs would stop.


    In the blink of an eye, a weekend had passed.


    They had never thought, nor had they heard, that someone could do two days in a row without even sleeping, other than eating, and in the early morning, both of them could even go out and run. This kind of physical strength, this endurance, was it too terrifying?


    When dawn arrived on Monday, the sound that had been lingering around the villa for two days finally disappeared.


    Of course, this was not because Xu Taiping and Guan He did not have any physical strength left. Rather, it was because Xu Taiping had to go to work on Monday.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave in high spirits, every servant of the Xia family gave him a thumbs up.


    Truly a pure man!


    Although Guan He''s body was good, there was still a gap between him and Xu Taiping. After Xu Taiping left, Guan He finally fell asleep.


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping reported to the school, and then received a call from Zhao Biqian requesting a leave of absence.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, the plan was granted. After that, Xu Taiping and his entourage of security guards began to patrol the school grounds.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, a low-key Mercedes-Benz S350 stopped in front of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping changed into a new set of clothes, walked out of Jiangyuan University, and got into the car.


    The Mercedes-Benz S350 soon left Jiangyuan University. It drove around Jiangyuan City and out of the city at a high speed before finally getting onto the highway that led to Nanhai City.


    Just half an hour ago, Zhou Xiaoyu had called Xu Taiping. Tonight, he would join forces with Thirteen to launch an all-out attack on the prince!


    After tonight, there will be no one like the Prince on the border of Daihai City!


    Xu Taiping sat in the car heading for the city of Nanhai. His heart was very calm.


    He was not like Zhou Xiaoyu. Although he was in a high position, he had never seen the real world before. Xu Taiping had seen too many storms and waves, so tonight''s so-called total assault did not excite him at all.


    What made him even more curious was what tricks did the Prince plan to use?


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know what the Prince was planning, he was sure that the Prince had some tricks up his sleeves, and that this trick could be used on him.


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that the reason why the prince had kept backing down was to give Xu Taiping a false impression that he was going to let him come to the city of Nanhai.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping had come.


    He wanted to see what kind of trump card the prince had.


    To Xu Taiping, regardless of what trump card the prince had, he was not afraid, because he was the world''s most powerful assassin, the Blood Wolf.


    Not to mention anything else, just the ability to escape was incomparable to the Blood Wolf.


    Two hours later, the car got off the highway.


    At least ten cars were parked at the entrance to the highway.


    These cars all had Jiang Yuan city license plates hanging on them. They were all parked there, lined up in a row.


    There was no one inside because everyone was standing outside the car, including the only woman among them, Thirteen.


    Xu Taiping slowly drove the car in front of them and stopped.


    "Hello, Brother Xu!" Everyone bowed at ninety degrees and shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the window and looked out at Zhou Xiaoyu, as well as Thirteen, who was standing next to her.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen quickly walked a few steps to Xu Taiping''s window.


    "Get in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The two nodded and walked around the car to the other side.


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened the car door and indicated for Thirteen to come in.


    Thirteen shook his head, indicating for Zhou Xiaoyu to enter.


    "You two come in together." Xu Taiping sat in the car and said.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Thirteen sat down first.


    "I can just sit in front!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat down before turning to Xu Taiping with a smile, "Bro Xu, I can''t affect your two people''s world, can I?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You have too many eyes. Let''s go."


    The driver stepped on the throttle and headed towards the center of the city. The people standing on the roadside also got on the car and followed the driver towards the center of the city.


    "Today is the fifth fragment. Every month, the update will be 270 thousand +, plus 4 times and the update will be 8: 40 thousand. Every month, the update will be more than 300,000 words, I have worked hard enough, so I hope that everyone will be able to come see the real version. Remember, no matter what channel you use, what software you use, as long as you spend money to read it, it will all be real, thank you!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C936

    936


    The night was getting darker.


    Down in the middle of the sea.


    Bright lights surrounded the beautiful city.


    This city was built on a river, and was the center of the economy of the entire southern part of China. It was also the place where countless people pursued their dreams.


    In this place, many people created miracles from scratch. Among them, there was one person that was most commendable. His name had already been forgotten by others, but his nickname had always been remembered by others. His name was the Prince.


    His Royal Highness was an outsider, and when he was young, he followed his parents and remarried in this city. Just like when he was born, he was still one of the countless people at the bottom of society.


    At that time, he proclaimed himself to be a prince and led his brothers to take over the transport business at the docks. Before the age of twenty, he became the biggest leader of the docks in the undersea city and took over almost two-thirds of the unloading capacity of the docks in the entire undersea city.


    Afterwards, the Prince gradually started to develop his business to the underground. In the nightclubs, bars, casinos, sauna and other industries, the Prince developed dozens of them in just a few years. At that time, he used the so-called crowd-financing method to make many famous people in the market become his partners, which also allowed him to steadily improve his status, and when he was at the peak of his power, he could either take advantage of these people and force them to become his real partner. At that time, the reputation of the Prince of Nanhai also spread throughout the entire city.


    Xia Jiang and his lordship were figures of the same era. Both of them were from the bottom, so they were legends in the south of the Yangtze River. However, Xia Jiang became the blue flag later on and became a legend that surpassed his lordship.


    But this legend didn''t exist for long, with Xia Jiang''s death, the legend ended, and the prince successfully became the new flag bearer, which also allowed him to stand at the same height as Xia Jiang. As long as the prince had enough time, the prince would definitely become even more famous, becoming the ultimate legend that surpassed Xia Jiang.


    However, it was a pity that with the pincer attack of Zhou Xiaoyu''s Thirteen, the Prince''s seemingly glorious appearance was completely broken.


    All sorts of accidents were happening in the Prince''s grounds. His elite subordinates were either betraying him, being killed, or running away.


    In a matter of a few months, half of the power building he built was gone.


    His grey industry was constantly shrinking, until now, his main grey industry only had three left.


    They were, respectively, the Blessed Gate Nightclub, the Ido Bar, and the casino located on the 80th floor of the commercial building located in the center of the city.


    These three businesses had existed since the day the prince started his business. Until now, they had a history of more than twenty years.


    If these three businesses were to be affected, then His Royal Highness would have no place in this city. As a result, the few elites that His Royal Highness had under him were all spread out among these three businesses.


    These three places were still normally doing business and were still earning money. This was especially true for the casino located on the 80th floor of the downtown business district. It had become one of the top underground casinos in the entire Asia!


    In a big building in the Lower Sea City.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, Old Dog, Thirteen, and the others were all gathered in a meeting room on one of the floors of the building.


    On a blackboard in the meeting room, Zhou Xiaoyu personally wrote down tonight''s battle plan.


    There were three circles on the blackboard. In each of the circles were written "Billboard," "I do," and "Casino."


    Many names were written outside the three circles.


    The names of these people were the leaders of the attack on the Hundred Blessed Gate tonight, as well as the people from the casino.


    Tonight, all the leaders will lead their men to attack these three places. Their goal is to completely destroy them.


    If he continues to hide in his home, then his three industries will be completely destroyed by us. At that time, his underground industries will be cleared out, and the main support to support his position will come from these industries, so as long as all of them are cleared, even if he remains rich, he will still be able to stay at the border of the city, which means that he has no other foothold. He can leave the city by walking on two roads, using his capital in other places. "If His Highness intends to turn white, then what will welcome him will be the huge impact of all the capital that we have at our disposal, and in the end, he will have the chance to go bankrupt, so we have to take into account that His Highness will also take into account that we will not shatter his support point. According to the news we received from the nail buried beside him, His Highness is also thinking of counterattacking us when we launch our main attack, hoping to destroy more than a third of our remaining strength in one go in order to reverse the recent decline. So, when we launch our main attack on these three industries, there is a great possibility that His Royal Highness will bring those turtles in search for reinforcements!" As she spoke, Zhou Xiaoyu pointed to the three circles drawn on the blackboard.


    "Then where do you think the most likely place for him to support is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Casino!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Casino?" Xu Taiping smiled and asked, "Why?"


    "Whether it''s a Bai Le Men or I


    Not to mention the entire Yangtze River basin, even the entire China, but that casino was different. In order to let that casino exist, the King had paid a huge price and that casino had also established the position of the King in the entire Asian martial arts world! In order to become a flag bearer, you had to have something that could be found throughout China. Back then, Xia Jiang relied on the smuggling industry to be able to become a flag bearer, and the prince relied on his underground casino to become a flag bearer, which made him quite famous in all of China, which made him the current flag bearer. In the past, even if his power had surpassed the combined forces of Wang and Xia, he still couldn''t become a flag bearer, because he didn''t have enough people to rely on. Therefore, the Prince will definitely support the casinos, because this is his biggest foothold, this place does not allow for any mistakes! " Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "So, I just need to go to the casino, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ve already made all our preparations, including those who attacked the casinos. They''re all elites amongst elites, enough to deal with all the retaliation from the princes. Bro Xu, since you''ve come this time, I''d rather you be a spectator."


    So, if you want to watch the most exciting battle, you can go to the prince''s casino. There, you can personally witness how the prince and his men were killed by our people! " Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Are you going to the casino too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "If Bro Xu needs my company, I can accompany you to the casino for a few games. If not, I''ll bring my brothers and charge to the casino!"


    "It''s enough to let the people under your command do this kind of thing, why are you charging in?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Bro Xu, we''ve only just started doing everything, thus, I have to do something like dominating. While you take care of me and praise me, I still want to rely on myself to forge a future, not on what others say. I want to rely on my good relationship with you to achieve my current status!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Do all the martial arts people need to fight like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I heard from the managers back then that in the early days of the Taiya Group, Xia Jiang had to participate in every battle, and it had to be the person at the very front. It''s also because of Xia Jiang''s fearlessness that the people under his command were able to become braver with each battle. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright then. You go ahead. As for me, I''ll take Thirteen to the casino for fun." Xu Taiping looked at Thirteen with a smile.


    "I want to charge as well!" Thirteen frowned and said, "I''m not betting. Why would I go to a casino?"


    "Can''t you just protect me, Sister Thirteen?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "To protect you ¡­ Come on, you even need my protection! " Thirteen said.


    "Thirteen, our boss took the initiative to let you stay by his side. This is a great fortune." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright then, I''ll stay by your side." Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "When do we start?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s midnight tonight!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was around 11 pm. He stood up and said, "It''s still early. I''ll go take a rest. Thirteen, come over here."


    Thirteen nodded, then followed Xu Taiping out of the meeting room.


    It was three minutes to twenty. That was close. I almost had to send one more.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C937

    937


    Everyone in the meeting room knew that Thirteen was lifted up by Xu Taiping, and everyone knew Xu Taiping''s name. Now that Xu Taiping had left with Thirteen, everyone smiled.


    "Let''s continue the meeting." Zhou Xiao Yu opened her mouth to attract everyone''s attention, and then she said, "Our actions during this period of time have already attracted a lot of attention from the police in Lower Sea City, so this operation must not last for more than half an hour. At that time, I will arrange for people to interfere with the police in Lower Sea City, we only have half an hour, we will attack, destroy, kill those people on the list I gave you, and then we will leave. If anyone is captured, we will do our best to help you find the best lawyer, but I still hope that after the battle ends, we can all return safely!"


    "Yes, Brother Zhou!" Everyone said in unison.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Thirteen walked out of the meeting room.


    Outside the meeting room was a long corridor. Xu Taiping slowed down, and when Thirteen reached his side, he put his arm around Thirteen''s waist.


    "I heard that a lot of interesting things have happened abroad?" Thirteen said as he leaned his body against Xu Taiping''s side.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "A lot of good things have happened."


    "Do you have a Sleeping Ocean Horse?" Thirteen asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Of course there is. With your character, how could you not sleep on the Ocean Horse? Tell me, how does the Ocean Horse feel? I''ve been a woman all my life, so I can''t sleep with the horse, but I''m curious about the difference between us and the horse. " Thirteen said.


    "Of all my women, you are the only one who would ask such a question. Very vulgar." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Thirteen slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m just a hoodlum. If I''m not vulgar, do I have to use any rhetorical devices to speak a few words like those girls?"


    "Aren''t you just a woman? Are you still like a woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think of myself as a girl." Thirteen shook his head.


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor was a large room.


    The room was empty and dark.


    At the side of the room, there was a gigantic french window. Outside the french window, there was a resplendent light.


    Xu Taiping held Thirteen as they walked towards the French windows. Looking at the bright lights and the endless traffic outside, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Do you feel that these things are very beautiful from a high vantage point?"


    "That''s all. I think it''s better to see her up close. Only then can I see her in detail. For example, my skin is so good, and my figure is so good. Wouldn''t I be able to see her up close?" Thirteen proudly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He pulled Thirteen from his seat and placed him on Thirteen''s back.


    Xu Taiping could clearly smell the bad perfume Thirteen was wearing.


    Thirteen liked to dress up and knew how to put on makeup, but he never used anything like Chanel Guchi. Her body was filled with the pure smell of a female, something that Xia Jinxuan and the others couldn''t have.


    To understand it simply, it was vulgar. However, to Xu Taiping, vulgarity wasn''t necessarily bad. Sometimes, it made people feel more smoky and more real.


    Xu Taiping''s body was pressed against Thirteen''s back, and Thirteen''s entire body was pressed against the window by Xu Taiping, so she had no choice but to use her hands to support herself.


    Today, Thirteen was wearing a narrow skirt that fell to his knees.


    Xu Taiping reached to the side of her skirt, grabbed it by the zipper, and pulled it down slightly.


    Thirteen''s skirt was pulled down.


    "What are you doing ¡­" Thirteen nervously grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "There''s something going on tonight. You''re still wearing your skirt, you''re obviously trying to seduce me, aren''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t. I just want to change my sweatpants later. " Thirteen quickly explained.


    "Then tell me ¡­" Why is there nothing under the dress? " Xu Taiping put his hand on Thirteen''s thigh and asked with a smile.


    Thirteen didn''t say anything this time. She reached behind her back and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, saying, "You already know, what are you waiting for?"


    Xu Taiping moved close to Thirteen''s ear and bit on his earlobe.


    Thirteen''s body trembled, then she gasped, "I like that feeling."


    "This kind of feeling that the whole world gave you back then, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Thirteen didn''t say anything and only nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and a low growl came from Thirteen''s throat. There was a banging sound from the window, as if something was banging against it.


    The night was dark, and the lights were like flowers in the night sky.


    When everything calmed down, Thirteen turned his back to Xu Taiping, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath.


    "Actually, I always had a question that I wanted to ask you." Thirteen said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have so many women, which one do you love the most?" Thirteen said.


    "Love?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    "How much am I


    After all, you are so famous in the martial arts world and have a lot of women by your side. Miss Xia Jin Xuan, Miss Song, Miss Song Jia, and Officer Su Nian, there seems to be another mixed blood called Emma, I don''t know what happened between you and her, and there''s also Guan He, who was beside Xia Jiang, I heard you supported an actress called Zhao Xiaohua, which one do you like the most? " Thirteen asked.


    "Here, Zhao Xiaohua is not my woman." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then deduct Zhao Xiaohua." Thirteen said.


    "How to define the most beloved? Everyone loves, what''s the most beloved about that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "But I still think there''s something I love the most, right? Then let me ask you one of the simplest ones. If you drive a car and it breaks down, you have to abandon Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Su Xiangzi, Emma, one of the Guanzhong''s. Who did you choose to leave behind? The first person you see in your mind, you tell me. " Thirteen said.


    "I choose to leave myself behind." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Your answer is too crafty!" Thirteen said unhappily.


    "There''s no need to weigh the pros and cons. If you must say it, there''s only one woman among these. I''ve never done anything with her, but ¡­ I think I love her. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You actually have someone that you haven''t done before? "Who?" Thirteen asked.


    "Song Jia Ling." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Then the person you love the most is Song Jia." Thirteen said.


    "Shouldn''t you be sleeping with the person you love the most?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But there''s an exception. I think you love her the most, otherwise how could you not eat her? I remember she lived with you, right?" Thirteen said.


    Perhaps it''s just as you said, I can''t bear to part with it, or perhaps it''s something else. However, I''m not a vegetarian person, so the next time I see her, I''ll eat her up! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Next time? "Really?" Thirteen asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Thirteen smiled and said, "It''s almost 12 o''clock."


    "Go and change your clothes." Xu Taiping took a step back and slapped Thirteen''s butt.


    Thirteen put on his skirt and then said, "I''m going to change my clothes and take you to the casino."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen went downstairs together.


    Thirteen had changed into a new set of clothes. However, this was not the sportswear he had prepared earlier, but rather a long skirt. This was because Thirteen felt that it would be a little unsightly to accompany Xu Taiping to a place like the casino.


    The two of them sat in the Mercedes-Benz S350 that Xu Taiping was sitting in earlier and headed towards the downtown building.


    They arrived at the downtown building just before midnight.


    The top floor of the building could overlook the entire city, so the top floor of the building could be considered as a tourist attraction of the city. Many people who came to the top floor of the building would spend a hundred yuan on tickets to visit the entire city, while the top floor of the building was one of the largest underground casinos in China and Asia.


    This underground casino had a very nice name. It was called Jin Hui.


    Those who loved to gamble in China knew about Jin Hui.


    Jin Hui was located on the 80th floor of the Business Building. The environment was beautiful and the hardware facilities were quite good. Basically, everything that a casino should have was here.


    Jin Hui used a membership system. Only by becoming a member of Jin Hui would you be able to enter Jin Hui to gamble. If you wanted to become a member of Jin Hui, you would need an old member''s recommendation.


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen didn''t bring any underlings. The two of them went downstairs to the business building and got into an elevator specially designed for reaching the 80th floor.


    After verification, you can take the elevator upstairs. After Zhou Xiaoyu and the others attack Golden Radiance Casino, the first thing you have to do is take this elevator and the elevator control room on the 20th floor of the Business Building.


    Only by taking down these two places would they be able to easily climb the stairs instead of climbing upstairs.


    One had to know that Jin Hui was on the 80th floor. If one were to climb the stairs, one might not even reach Jin Hui, and one would have to lie down exhausted, let alone fight. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C938

    938


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen wanted to get a membership card, that was easy enough, so the two of them easily went up to the 80th floor.


    When the elevator reached the 80th floor and the door opened, a faint fragrance of jasmine floated in from outside.


    A resplendent casino appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The floor of the casino was covered with a golden carpet. The carpet was not too dirty, as if it was because of the frequent cleaning.


    In the center of the casino hung a huge chandelier, which illuminated most of the casino.


    Groups of gamblers were shuttling back and forth within the casino. This time, Zhou Xiaoyu''s operation was extremely confidential, so Jin Hui didn''t seem to have heard any news of any major events at night. He was still operating.


    Of course, their purpose here was not to come here to slaughter the guests, but rather, they were here to take care of the customers.


    Its function was to control the crowd, because there would always be some people who thought that by learning a few thousand techniques, they would be able to use the casino as a cash machine and come here to fish for money. At that time, the Qian Family''s role would be the same as being able to cut off their fingers and throw them out of the casino.


    This was a universal rule in casinos all over the world. In casinos, one could commit suicide, but the prerequisite was that one wouldn''t be caught red-handed. If one was caught red-handed, one would have to chop off their hands and stomp their feet.


    There was a row of guests at the entrance. They were all very good-looking girls, and their average age was about twenty-five or twenty-six.


    Upon seeing Xu Taiping and his group, the receptionist bowed and shouted, "Welcome."


    Xu Taiping held Thirteen''s hand and walked into the casino with a smile on his face. Immediately, a manager came over.


    "Sir, you look unfamiliar. You haven''t come here many times, have you?" The manager said with a smile.


    The manager looked to be around 30 years old and was a man. He could be considered not bad looking. With the suit he was wearing, he gave off the impression of a white-collar worker from some company.


    "Yes, I''m a member. This is my first time here." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although he was the big brother of Jianghu City, it was very normal for people to not know him. After all, there were so many people in China, and no one had set a rule that just because you were the big brother, everyone had to know you. Most likely, on the side of the prince, there were no more than ten people who could recognize Xu Taiping with a single glance.


    Our Jin Hui is a famous casino in China and even Asia. In here, there are only things that you can''t think of, and nothing that we can''t play. Sir, if you need to place a bet, you can exchange it for our chips first. the manager said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed the manager to a nearby counter.


    Behind the counter stood a number of young and pretty girls. They were all wearing black business suits with earphones in their ears, seemingly to facilitate communication.


    Of course, there were also many who had less money than Xu Taiping. For those gamblers who didn''t have any, they could go for three to five thousand at a time, and they could play for a whole day, or even more, than Xu Taiping for three to five million at a time. However, these people usually didn''t play in the main hall, but in the VIP lounge next to the main hall.


    The VIP lounge was said to be the best one in Golden Radiance City. The entry threshold was one million chips, as long as you exchanged for one million chips, you could enter the VIP lounge.


    The VIP room''s software and hardware were better than the lobby''s, this was needless to say, in addition to the software and hardware, there was no doubt about the VIP room''s safety. It was said that the VIP room also had a special downstairs passage, this passage was like a hose, as long as a person entered it, the effect of gravity would constantly make them fall, but this hose would only get narrower and narrower, causing their body''s speed to drop to a normal speed when they were close to the ground.


    Of course, because the prince had a good relationship with him, he had never used this passage to go downstairs.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to enter the VIP lounge. He felt that the casino had to be more fun than just the main hall. The main hall was crowded and bustling with people.


    It was just like how he also liked to play games with a group of people, rather than just playing on the internet. Because only by sitting together could he truly feel like he was turning on a black game.


    That manager saw that Xu Taiping was a newcomer, so after Xu Taiping had finished exchanging his chips, he took the initiative to take the lead.


    The entire hall had an area of at least a thousand square meters and was filled with scattered gambling tables.


    There were games on the game table, such as baccarat, Dragon Lake, dice, and so on. Each game was hosted by the beautiful dealer.


    In Jin Hui''s casino, the dealer was a special feature. Basically, all of these dealer officials could come out. As long as you could afford it, usually the fee was around 5000 yuan.


    "Sir, if you want to have a better betting experience, I suggest you go to VIP Hall." After the manager brought Xu Taiping around the casino, he said with a smile.


    "I can''t go to the VIP lounge, those are places where nobles go." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "He really isn''t some noble or powerful person. The ones who go VIP most often are the children of evictions." The manager said with a smile.


    "Oh? The children of the evictions? " Xu Taiping looked at the manager in surprise.


    The surrounding countryside has already entered into the city planning, so many houses will have to be demolished. You also know how expensive it is to live in the city, with two broken grass huts in the family, a demolition of one would bring in tens of millions of dollars, and these people became rich overnight, so they basically didn''t do anything. The older generation is fine, but the younger generation will also have to fight and fight with the more landlords.


    I can tell that you are a veteran gambler from the casino with one look at you. Although you are a new customer to our Golden Radiance, you will definitely go to a lot of other casinos, and for people like you who do not take money seriously, winning their money is actually the easiest, because they only gamble with one word, and veteran gamblers like you won''t be able to do that. " The manager said with a smile.


    "Haha, how can you tell that I''m a veteran?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, I took you on a tour around the city. Your attitude and words tell me that you are an expert." The manager laughed.


    "I''m just here to play around and try to get a million out of 50,000 gold. Then I''ll come to your VIP room and play around." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s fine too. If you can raise the price from fifty thousand to one million ¡­ It was actually simple, but it was just a matter of passing the five trials. Fifty thousand to one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand to four hundred thousand, four hundred thousand to eight hundred thousand, eight hundred thousand to one million and six hundred thousand. "Haha." The manager laughed.


    "Only a newbie would place all their bets on this one bet. Even if you pass all five trials due to luck, the final result would only be a clean slate." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s right, don''t you see that I''m right? You are a veteran of gambling, because only a veteran of gambling would think like you!" the manager said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ll go play by myself, so I won''t be troubling you."


    The manager nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and left.


    "Did you see that? "Learn more." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If you can bring down Jin Hui tonight, I hope you won''t waste such a good place like Jin Hui. Your Royal Highness has built this place very well. As long as you can make it down here, you don''t need to do much, you can directly start operating this place. This place can become a supporting industry for your Royal Highness, and also can become a supporting industry for you, understand? "


    "En!" Thirteen nodded and said, "I''ve been to quite a few underground casinos before. However, from what I''ve seen, none of them could compare to Golden Radiance."


    "Let''s go and bet." As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Thirteen to the table in front of the dice treasure.


    The dice game was actually very simple, it was just three dice placed in a transparent dice clock, then the dealer pressed the button to turn it on and off, and a board under the dice would shake, and after the dice shook, the dice would shake, and then you would bet on the size, or directly guess the sum value, or guess which one of the three dice would appear, for example you bet four, one of the three dice would be four, and you could take as many as you wanted back, and if there were two, it would be double that.


    "Do you bet often before?" Xu Taiping stood in front of the stage, looking around as he asked.


    "Not often. I''m mainly looking out for people." Thirteen said, then went close to Xu Taiping''s ear and said, "Although I don''t know the specific way, things like dice are more trustworthy than baccarat, because you can control them completely with magnets, so I suggest you not play."


    "I''m not here to win money. I''m just here to wait for Zhou Xiaoyu." As Xu Taiping spoke, he threw a five thousand chip onto the small one.


    With the end of the betting time, the dealer pressed the button and the three dice quickly jumped up and down and then quickly stopped.


    One, three, three, and seven points, small!


    Xu Taiping had earned five thousand yuan. He smiled and said to Thirteen, "See, although this thing is easy to control, it can still earn money."


    "All of these have their ways." Thirteen said in a low voice, "I''m not sure if someone will win, but every single profit must be made by the dealer. The dealer only gets to pay a small price."


    "Then doesn''t that mean every time I look at a competition where there are fewer people, I will bet? Then wouldn''t it be easy to earn money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Impossible, there must be something in these people that''s responsible for interfering with you. It''s possible that someone bet 100,000 on you, but only 20,000 was bet by a true player, the other 80,000 were bet by a true player. And this little side bet was made by a player with 40,000, so the boss will eat the little one! Thirteen said.


    "I didn''t expect that you could read it so thoroughly!" Xu Taiping smiled and threw out another two thousand chips.


    Four, four, five.


    Big!


    Xu Taiping had lost five thousand! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C939

    939


    He did not even sigh. He looked at his watch, it was already 12, if he remembered correctly, the main attack on the prince should have already begun.


    After tonight, there will no longer be any princes in the underworld of the city, no matter what trump card the prince has.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Thirteen and said, "You want to play a bit?"


    "There''s clearly a game of giving money to them. I don''t want to play it." Thirteen shook his head and said, "I''d rather play the Gold Blast Flower."


    "Aren''t the Flowing Gold Flower for someone else as well?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That depends on the person. None of them will commit suicide. That depends on the skill!" Thirteen said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and placed his remaining 45,000 chips on the big boss.


    In the hall, a bet of 45,000 was actually quite common. There was even a bet of 12,000, but most of them were already on the list.


    "Why should I be big?" At this time, she could already see that the total bet amount was over one hundred thousand, and the small bet amount was only sixty thousand.


    "Because I like big." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Just because you like it?" Thirteen asked.


    "If you like it, then go and do it. This is what you call life, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen smiled and said, "Those words are very domineering. Only you can say that."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he just looked at the dice clock.


    The dice in the dice clock jumped a few times before stopping.


    3: 56, big!


    Xu Taiping had earned 45,000 yuan.


    "You really pressed it!" How is that possible? " Thirteen said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s just as you said. Some of these people here are aides, and I just took a step with him." So, many times, it''s important to stand on one''s own side, just like back then when you chose to stand on my side. "


    Thirteen suddenly realized something and asked, "Who is Tou? How did you figure it out?"


    He won''t worry about it, he won''t be nervous, he won''t keep staring at the dice clock because he knows, whether he loses or wins, the money isn''t his, but the real bet people are different, no matter how little money is bet, it is his money, he will be nervous, he will swallow his saliva, he will blink his eyes, he will be very nervous, but of course, if a casino wants to win your money, not only can they use them, there are also many other ways, such as a bit of killing. As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed all ninety thousand on top of the small one.


    The dice clock quickly moved, then it stopped at an even faster speed.


    Three six, twelve, big.


    Xu Taiping had lost everything.


    Xu Taiping smiled. At that moment, the elevator door opened with a ding.


    A group of people holding a variety of clubs rushed out from the elevator.


    There were about 10 people in this group. They were the most people in the entire elevator.


    After this group of people came out, they directly rushed towards the front desk and started smashing it without any superfluous words.


    Shouts rang out nonstop. There were gamblers and staff.


    The casino''s security was about a dozen or so people. All of them charged towards the group that was rushing out of the elevator.


    All of a sudden, these twenty-odd people started fighting, while the gamblers at the scene started running in the direction of the exit.


    Crack, crack, crack. The security personnel at the scene were all quite capable, but the people who came out of the elevator were even more valiant. In just two to three minutes, half of the security personnel at the scene were already knocked down.


    The manager of the casino and the guests tried to help, but they were not professionals. They were all beaten back at once.


    Just then, with a ding, the elevator door opened again.


    This time, more than ten people rushed out of the elevator. These people merged with the people in front of them, instantly knocking down all of the security guards at the scene.


    At this moment, the casino was empty.


    Behind the huge dice clock in front of Xu Taiping, the dealer had already run away.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all. He walked in front of the dice clock and looked at it curiously.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed in from the safety exit.


    There seemed to be at least twenty or so people in this group, and each of them held a machete or something in their hands.


    As soon as the group of people appeared, they immediately rushed towards the twenty-something people standing near the elevator.


    Just then, the elevator door opened with a ding.


    A dozen more people rushed out from the door and gathered together with the twenty plus people from before, forming a group of more than thirty people. In the middle of the group, Zhou Xiaoyu was there, with a machete in her hand. Her face was covered with blood, and she looked extremely ferocious.


    "Kill them!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted out loudly. The more than 30 people beside her immediately rushed towards the more than 20 incoming people. As for those more than 20, none of them backed off from the crowd!


    There were a total of more than 50 people who were killing each other in the gambling house. Blades and swords flashed, and blood and flesh were splattered everywhere.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping didn''t seem to see this scene, his attention was completely focused on the dice clock.


    Xu Taiping took off the cover of the dice clock, then picked up a die that was about the size of his fist.


    This die was very heavy, much heavier than Xu Taiping had imagined. A die''s weight was around half a kilogram.


    Xu Taiping held the dice in his hand for a moment, then put it back into the dice clock.


    The battle in the casino began and ended very quickly. More than thirty people against more than twenty had a huge advantage in numbers, and on Zhou Xiaoyu''s side, there was a group of more than thirty old dogs, causing your battle prowess to skyrocket. Even so, the twenty-odd people in the casino were extremely courageous and combative, but after less than a minute, they were all forced to retreat through the safety channel, leaving behind those who had their feet chopped off and knives stabbed in them.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had lost around ten people. Although he was a very fierce person, the people in the casino were not pushovers. They could be easily crushed. Therefore, his side''s injuries were within reason.


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not come looking for Xu Taiping, even though he was only about ten meters away from him.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood there, her bloodied right hand picking up the phone from her pocket.


    "How''s the situation with the prince?!" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "The prince''s carriage has already left his home and is moving in the direction of the casino. There are around 30 people here!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "When he reaches the designated location, we''ll immediately attack!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Yes sir!" The other end of the line replied.


    Zhou Xiaoyu hung up the phone and wiped the blood off her face.


    Tonight was the main attack on the prince. Right now, other than the Golden Radiance Casino, the Hundred Melody Gate ¡­


    The battle had already begun at the bar. He believed that both places would be taken down soon. Of course, for Zhou Xiaoyu, the most important thing was not these three places, but the prince himself.


    He had already set up an ambush. When the Prince was on his way to Golden Radiance Casino, the elite troops under his command would intercept the Prince halfway and kill him!


    The reason why Zhou Xiaoyu had personally led the team to attack Golden Radiance Casino was to lure the prince out of his home.


    As long as the Prince went all out, Zhou Xiao Yu would be able to catch all of his men in one fell swoop.


    For this reason, Zhou Xiaoyu had even instigated Xu Taiping to come to the casino. His purpose was to use Xu Taiping as bait!


    That''s right, bait!


    Zhou Xiaoyu had always felt that Xu Taiping was the only person who could truly cause the Prince to sacrifice everything in order to get to Jin Hui!


    Regardless of whether it was the Prince or Zhou Xiaoyu, they were sure to have spies on both sides. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoyu believed that once Xu Taiping arrived in Nanhai City, the Prince would be the first to learn of his arrival. No matter if it was the Prince or Xu Taiping, only death awaited the two sides of the war.


    That was why Zhou Xiaoyu had urged Xu Taiping to come to the casino


    Of course, Zhou Xiaoyu wasn''t trying to make Xu Taiping die, because in Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes, he had already taken control of everything. He told his prince to come to Golden Radiance at all costs, and on the way, he had also set up an ambush at all costs. As long as his prince entered the ambush, even if he had wings, he would still not be able to escape death.


    In order to kill the Prince, Zhou Xiaoyu had left all of his killing moves in the trap.


    According to Zhou Xiaoyu''s investigation, with the strength of the people around the prince, no matter what, the prince would not be able to escape from his ambush!


    Thinking up to this point, Zhou Xiaoyu became extremely excited, as this was the first time he had been in charge of the entire operation. Although the operation this time was somewhat unsatisfactory, it was still all within his control, especially the princes. There were no mistakes, making him feel very satisfied and proud.


    Zhou Xiaoyu brought a few of her subordinates, covered in blood, to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Xiao Yu said respectfully to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised a finger in front of his mouth, motioning Zhou Xiaoyu not to speak.


    Zhou Xiaoyu shut her mouth decisively.


    "I''m curious as to how this thing is controlled." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want me to teach you?" The hall suddenly recalled the prince''s voice.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s expression changed as she looked around, but she did not see Wang Lu.


    At this moment, with a bang, the door to the VIP lounge was opened.


    The Prince led a group of his subordinates and walked out of the door. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C940

    940


    Seeing that the prince had appeared with his men, Zhou Xiaoyu''s expression froze.


    He never thought that the prince would actually appear here!


    Before this, all his intelligence had shown that the prince had always been at his house and had never left it, because the prince had always been afraid of being ambushed. But now, the prince had appeared here without any warning!


    Then, whose convoy was it that left the prince''s house?


    At that moment, Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone rang.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, bad news! A large number of police appeared!" the man on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "What?!" "Police?!" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in shock.


    "That''s right, Brother Xiao Yu, there are so many policemen, he has already surrounded us, what should we do now?!" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Zhou Xiao Yu instantly panicked. First, the prince had suddenly appeared here, and then the police had surrounded and ambushed his men. With the continuous changes, Zhou Xiao Yu''s brain was on the verge of death.


    "Did you find your men surrounded by police?" The prince said with a smile as he walked.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''ve actually called the police, are you even from the martial arts world?!" Zhou Xiaoyu shouted angrily.


    "Call the police? No, no, no, I didn''t call the police. It''s just that the young master of our city''s leader is sitting in the convoy with people waiting for you, hahaha. " The Prince laughed.


    Zhou Xiao Yu clenched her fist and said, "How could you appear here? That''s impossible. My people have been keeping an eye on you. You have always been at your home, never leaving!"


    "You''re still too inexperienced. It''s too easy to create an illusion." The Prince shook his head.


    "Brothers, get ready to go all out." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    The people around Zhou Xiaoyu all raised the weapons in their hands. Because they were in the Central District, Zhou Xiaoyu did not prepare any firearms.


    There were about thirty to forty people on the Prince''s side, including quite a few unfamiliar faces, all of them holding cold weapons. Whether it was the Prince or Zhou Xiaoyu, neither of them used any hot weapons, because once they used hot weapons, the only path for both of them was death.


    On Zhou Xiao Yu''s side, there were more than 20 people, and more than 20 were fighting 30 to 40 people. In terms of numbers, they were at an absolute disadvantage, and what shocked Zhou Xiao Yu the most was that there were many unfamiliar faces around the prince.


    Those who could be brought by the prince at this time must be his trusted aides. However, Zhou Xiao Yu had heard of these people every day, which could only prove one point. These people were all hidden by the prince.


    It was possible that these people were the King''s trump cards!


    Since they were all hidden cards, then they couldn''t be just a bunch of cats and dogs. Every single one of them was definitely an elite.


    In a situation where there were equal numbers of people, perhaps they could still fight. However, the number of people in front of them was only about half that of the other party, so how could they continue fighting?


    "Bro Xu, we''ll cover your retreat!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted at Xu Taiping.


    Just then, the elevator door opened with a ding.


    A group of people walked out from the elevator door.


    There were several groups of people who had walked out from the elevator doors earlier. They were all Zhou Xiaoyu''s men. However, this time, they were not Zhou Xiaoyu''s men. Instead, they were the Prince''s men.


    This wave of people had completely blocked off Zhou Xiaoyu and the others'' escape routes.


    Upon seeing this group of people, Zhou Xiaoyu knew that there must have been something wrong with the brother in charge of the control room. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to not have received any hints when these people appeared.


    Zhou Xiao Yu couldn''t understand how there could be so many people left to move around with the prince. Adding to the wave coming from the elevator, there were more than fifty people.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had investigated before. Right now, the number of elite soldiers surrounding the prince definitely did not exceed fifty. How could so many pop up at once?


    At that moment, Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Brother Zhou, there''s no one at the Bai Le Gate!" The person on the other end of the phone shouted excitedly.


    "No one is here?!" Zhou Xiaoyu froze for a moment and then immediately understood. His Royal Highness had definitely given up on the Hundred Flowers Sect, and there was even a possibility that he was willing to give up.


    They had also given up at the bar. Everyone had been gathered here. If that was the case, then it was understandable that there were so many people here!


    At this moment, at the safe exit of the casino, another group of people suddenly swarmed in.


    The number of people in this group was enormous, there were actually fifty to sixty people here.


    Fortunately, this casino was big enough to accommodate several hundred people, so there were not many people in this group.


    "Why is there someone else?!" Zhou Xiaoyu was completely dumbfounded. This sudden appearance of another 50-60 people, every one of them carried a murderous aura and a very valiant aura. These people were obviously elites among elites. They were on a completely different level from those hooligans.


    Even when the prince was in his best condition, he only had around a hundred men that he could kill. Since the start of the war, some of the people around him had been maimed, some had died, and some had been wounded. Right now, only forty to fifty people could use some of them.


    Since when did the prince have so many people by his side that he could kill so many people?


    Facing these one hundred or so people, the thirty to twenty people on Zhou Xiaoyu''s side were unable to make ends meet.


    With a cigar in his mouth, the prince walked out of the VIP lounge, walking to a place about four to five meters away from Xu Taiping.


    By now, almost everyone in the casino was under the control of the prince. The prince had a pleased smile on his face as he looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "How is it, Xu Taiping? I didn''t expect this old man to have so many people!"


    "How do you think this is controlled?" Xu Taiping asked as he fiddled with the dice clock in front of him.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to be stunned.


    Was this Xu Taiping stupid? Can''t he see that the prince has so many subordinates in this casino? Didn''t he know that tonight was the day he was chopped into mincemeat? Why was he still concerned about the dice clock?


    "Hahaha, Xu Taiping, I have to say, you are quite the formidable one. Mt. Tai collapsed before us without changing its appearance. Even Xia Jiang couldn''t do what you did!" The Prince said with a smile.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping suddenly took off a piece of plastic underneath the dice clock, revealing the bottom part of it.


    He could clearly see that there was a circuit board at the bottom of the dice clock. The lights on the board were flashing.


    "There''s actually a circuit board beneath it. I thought it was just a simple motor installed to vibrate the dice on it!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    The corners of the prince''s mouth carried a slight sneer as he walked to the front of the table and sat down.


    "This is the control panel." Through the control panel, I want to connect with the chip inside the dice. As long as there''s a remote control, I can let these three dice get as many points as I want, which is very similar to our current situation. I have control of the remote control, so I want to let the situation take its course.


    "What about the remote?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I have the remote." the Prince said.


    "Then show me what you want. I want a 3, 3, 6. Try it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, are you playing dumb?!" The prince slapped the table and said, "What I said was the situation tonight, not this table."


    "Then this is the table I''m talking about. Go and get me a remote control. This advanced device is something I came from the countryside. I''ve never seen it before!" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You''re really putting on an act even before your death." The prince sneered as he looked at Thousand Blade, "You can make your move now."


    "Right away." Thousandblade smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, a group of more than a hundred people came out from the crowd that the prince had brought with him.


    The total number of these people was about forty to fifty. After they walked out, they formed a circle and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, let me introduce myself. My name is Thousand Blade." Thousand Blade stood opposite Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "The one that was slashed a thousand times?" Xu Taiping looked at Thousand Blade in front of him and asked.


    "Because I like to play with knives and hide them, everyone calls me Thousand Blades. My boss asked me to give you a few words. " Thousand Blade said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''d better not touch what my boss wants. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect my life." Thousand Blade said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Golden grass? Chong Ming Hua? "


    "Smart." Thousand Blade smiled and said, "Of course, if you can hand over the Chongming Flower now, perhaps, I can let you off the hook."


    "Didn''t I tell your boss that the Chongming Flower has been used up?" Xu Taiping said.


    The muscles on Thousand Blade''s face trembled slightly as he said, "My boss actually had some luck on his side, but that''s also good. All of this luck is gone now."


    "I''m so sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Go to hell and apologize to Yama." As Thousandblade spoke, he waved his hand and said, "Kill him!"


    "Protect Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu, who had already gathered her strength for a while, shouted and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Kill Zhou Xiaoyu." With a cold snort, the group of people under his command charged towards Zhou Xiaoyu.


    The atmosphere in the entire casino suddenly changed.


    Xu Taiping stood behind the dice clock, looking at the people rushing towards him, he smiled and said to Thirteen, "If you eat one, you grow another. No matter what, you have to leave enough trump cards for yourself, so that you can have the last laugh. Understood?"


    "Then what do we do now?" Thirteen asked nervously.


    "No problem, we still have our trump cards." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What kind of trump card?" Thirteen asked.


    "Me." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C941

    941


    The forty to fifty people surrounded Xu Taiping. Basically, they didn''t give him any room to dodge.


    These forty to fifty people all held various kinds of knives, and each of them had opened a knife. They were the kind of knives that could cut down bones with a single slash.


    Facing such a lineup, no matter who it was, it would be difficult for them to escape from birth, not to mention the fact that this person had a woman by his side.


    When Thirteen heard Xu Taiping say that their trump card was him, for some reason, Thirteen suddenly felt an indescribable sense of security.


    Although Thirteen himself didn''t want to believe that Xu Taiping would be able to handle forty to fifty people all by himself, this sense of security came so suddenly and so quickly.


    The speed of those forty to fifty people was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived within a meter of Xu Taiping.


    As far as these people were concerned, their target was actually Xu Taiping, along with Thirteen, who stood next to him.


    They brandished their blades and chopped down. Whether it was Xu Taiping or Thirteen, both were considered to be successful.


    Of course, none of these people were small fry, so this first cut was definitely not wrong. They were all aiming at Xu Taiping!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The blade sliced through the air, producing a sonic boom.


    Just when these machetes were about to reach Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping glanced at Thirteen and said, "Cover your ears."


    Thirteen quickly covered his ears without any hesitation.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping opened his mouth.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    An earth-shattering roar came out of Xu Taiping''s mouth!


    This roar was too sudden and too loud. It was so loud that it could make one''s hair stand on end.


    The 50 + people who were preparing to cut Xu Taiping into meat paste felt a huge impact on their minds after hearing that roar.


    Everyone gave up on chopping down the sabre in their hands and quickly covered their ears.


    The powerful sound wave caused these people to cover their ears as they had no choice but to retreat quickly, because only then would they be able to avoid such terrifying sound waves!


    Xu Taiping''s voice was like the angry roar of hundreds of thousands of people. It came from a point of origin, and the closer one got to Xu Taiping, the more terrifying it became.


    Crack * Under Xu Taiping''s angry roar, cracks appeared on the translucent dice clock. It was clear that the sound waves were powerful and completely exceeded what most people could handle.


    Just when everyone was retreating at the same time, Xu Taiping suddenly accelerated forward, shooting forward and kicking towards the person closest to him.


    This kick is not our usual kick!


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was sent flying, his body actually flew at a parallel angle to the ground!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s feet kicked the chest of the person in front of him, following that, Xu Taiping''s hands grabbed onto the ground!


    As Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed the ground, Xu Taiping used his own hand as the center, stepping on the chests of the people surrounding him, and then he started to walk!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The people surrounding Xu Taiping formed a circle around him, and at this time, the circle suddenly turned into a circle around Xu Taiping!


    All of the people that were kicked by Xu Taiping''s feet were sent flying backwards!


    Xu Taiping''s legs were so powerful that no one could withstand it!


    Xu Taiping''s body, with his hand as the center, went around half a circle, and finally someone reacted, raising the blade in his hand and chopping down towards Xu Taiping''s feet, but Xu Taiping''s speed was just too fast, and when you looked down, Xu Taiping''s feet had already stepped over your body, and your entire body, under the power of Xu Taiping''s gigantic legs, was not even worth mentioning, and could only fly backwards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One person after another was sent flying, heavily crashing into the people behind them. The powerful force almost caused those people behind them to vomit blood.


    This process seemed to last for a long time, but from the moment Xu Pingping kicked out to the moment he made a circle, it was only two or three seconds!


    Within two or three seconds, a large circle of people fell on the ground around Xu Taiping!


    The people who were unluckiest, the ones closest to Xu Taiping, all spat out blood, and behind them were the people who were sent flying. The people who were sent flying were a bit better off, but they were not much better, and also fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    In just five seconds, over two-thirds of these so-called elites from Thousand Blade Owner had been crippled by Xu Taiping.


    There were only fourteen or fifteen people who could still stand, and because they were previously at the outermost edge of the encirclement, they were fortunate enough to at least be shocked by Xu Taiping''s earlier bellow. They did not suffer any physical damage, just that none of the dozen of them dared to go up, they were all in a daze, as they had never seen anything like Xu Taiping''s attack before.


    This was completely similar to a movie. Only those people in the movies who were under the pressure would be able to do such a thing.


    "Don''t be in a daze." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    When everyone came back to their senses, Xu Taiping had already appeared in front of someone.


    Xu Taiping''s big hand grabbed at that man''s face.


    Crack * Xu Taiping grabbed the man''s face, and then flung him to his right as if he were a piece of tattered cloth.


    That person flew out like a kite with its string cut, heavily crashing into a person beside him.


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground dispiritedly.


    And it was not over yet. After throwing that man, Xu Taiping turned around and threw a punch towards another person''s chest.


    That person''s reaction was fast. When Xu Taiping punched over, he wanted to give way, but most people''s thoughts and actions were disjointed and quick. However, it was a bit difficult to keep up with their thoughts and thoughts.


    Therefore, when that person decided to step aside, before he could take action, Xu Taiping''s fist had already arrived.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist hit the man''s chest.


    He could clearly see that Xu Taiping''s fist had sunk into his chest!


    That meant that his sternum had been broken countless times under Xu Taiping''s punch!


    Swoosh!


    This person transformed into a human figure and charged directly towards the two people behind him.


    The two of them wanted to use their cooperation to block this person, but the result was that they were knocked into the air together and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only about ten people left.


    The entire large hall was deathly silent. Zhou Xiaoyu and the rest, who had originally intended to risk their lives, were now all frozen on the spot.


    The subordinates of the princes who were responsible for surrounding and annihilating Zhou Xiaoyu were also rooted to the spot.


    It was not that everyone had never seen a martial arts master before, but the martial arts master used a martial arts master''s technique, a set of methods, this Xu Taiping was useless, using the simplest and most brutal of strength and speed, in just ten seconds, he had already defeated forty to fifty enemies, what kind of terrifying fighting strength was that?!


    "Bro Xu is mighty. Brothers, let''s do it!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted.


    All of Zhou Xiaoyu''s subordinates regained their senses at this moment.


    This was their boss! With such a powerful boss, what was so few people here?


    Everyone''s morale was instantly roused as their fighting strength skyrocketed. Following that, under the lead of Zhou Xiaoyu, they charged towards the subordinates of the prince at the side.


    On the other side, at the gambling table, the prince''s hair had all stood up. When that roar had come out, his hair had stood up, making him look extremely comical.


    "Thousandblade, why are you still standing there? Aren''t you very powerful? "F * ck him!" The prince suddenly shouted.


    Thousand Blade looked coldly at Xu Taiping, "I didn''t expect you to still have some ability, but no matter how capable you are, it''s useless in front of me, Thousand Blade. Brothers, continue to attack, I don''t believe that this person can''t be defeated!"


    The rest of them were the underlings of the ''Thousand Blades''. They charged towards the ''Thousand Blades without fear of death''.


    These ten people brandished their machetes and shouted loudly, as if only by doing this could they dispel the fear within their bodies.


    Xu Taiping stood still, stretched his arms and legs, and said to Thirteen, "You can put your hands down now."


    Thirteen quickly lowered his hand from his ear.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then stepped forward to face the incoming group of people.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The dozen or so people only lasted about ten seconds before they all fell to the ground in pain.


    The ambush that Thousand Swords had planned for a long time had been easily broken by Xu Taiping. None of these so-called elites were Xu Taiping''s match.


    Everyone who saw this scene sighed with emotion. Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was simply too astonishing.


    Swoosh!


    A sonic boom was suddenly heard from the direction of Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a grabbing motion.


    With a "pa" sound, a flying knife was held in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Almost at the same time, whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    There were three more whistling sounds as they pierced through the air. It was three flying daggers!


    These three daggers were thrown out almost instantly when the first one was thrown. Therefore, when Xu Taiping grabbed the first one, the other three daggers arrived right in front of him.


    This was an attack that did not give anyone a chance to breathe!


    It was almost impossible for Xu Taiping to dodge!


    At this moment, a pair of hands flashed in front of Xu Taiping.


    The three throwing knives suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C942

    942


    Three flying daggers appeared in Xu Taiping''s right hand.


    These three throwing knives were caught by Xu Taiping''s middle finger, ring finger, index finger, and pinky as if they were prey. The first blade that was thrown out by Thousand Blades was caught by Xu Taiping''s left hand.


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping''s reaction speed would be so fast. These four throwing knives were caught by him just like that. These were flying knives at high speeds!


    "Looks like you''re quite capable. I''d like to see how you''ll handle the next few attacks!" Thousandblade sneered coldly as his hands trembled.


    In each of his hands, he was holding four flying knives. These four flying knives were caught between his fingers, looking as if they had been stabbed by a thousand knives.


    Thousand Blade raised his hand and swung out. Sounds of something tearing through the air appeared one after another.


    Eight throwing knives shot at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    These eight hundred throwing knives were extraordinarily fast, and each of the knives were shooting at a different angle from Xu Taiping. There were a total of eight flying knives, and they covered his entire body.


    Just as the eight throwing knives were about to be thrown out, Thousand Blades swung his hands again. This time, sixteen flying knives appeared in Thousand Blades'' hands.


    It was hard to imagine how the Thousand Blades could fit these blades on his body, but he had them on him and they could be taken out at any time!


    Facing the eight flying daggers, Xu Taiping also threw his hand. The four daggers he had grabbed disappeared. The next moment, he raised his hand and swept them forward.


    Pah pah pah!


    All eight throwing daggers fell into Xu Taiping''s hands. And the most amazing thing was that these eight daggers were actually hidden between his eight fingers!


    "Again!" Thousand Blades roared out in anger. The sixteen throwing knives in his hand flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping shook his hand, and the eight throwing knives disappeared again. Then, he extended both his hands forward.


    Pah pah pah!


    The 16 throwing knives were once again put into Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Let me see how many times you can handle this!" Thousand Blades was infuriated. He howled and flung his hands out. This time, thirty-two flying knives appeared in his hands!


    The 32 blades were densely packed, making Thousand Blade''s hand look like a cactus. Then, Thousand Blade raised his hand and threw it towards Xu Taiping.


    The blades fanned out and flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping swept his leg out, then suddenly turned around beautifully on the spot.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    All of the flying daggers landed in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Bastard!" Thousand Blades was furious. His hands continued to swing in Xu Taiping''s direction.


    One after another, throwing daggers rained down on Xu Taiping like a hurricane.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot. No matter how many knives flew over to him, he would accept them all!


    This scene shocked everyone around him.


    This was the first time that His Royal Highness had seen a thousand knives throwing in such a manner. That knife had appeared in his hand like a magic trick and was then thrown out by him. This scene was simply too shocking, and what was even more shocking was not the thousand knives, but Xu Taiping!


    No matter how many flying knives Xu Taiping flew, he was able to catch them. No matter how fast they flew, how tricky their positions were, or how many came, he could easily catch them all.


    One of them continued to throw throwing throwing throwing daggers while the other kept putting away his.


    This situation lasted for at least half a minute. In this half minute, Thousand Swords had thrown out at least two to three hundred strikes!


    It was really hard to imagine how one could hide so many blades on one''s body.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t hit Xu Taiping even after throwing so many blades, Thousand Blades was thoroughly enraged. He stretched out both of his arms.


    This time, a total of 64 extremely thin flying knives appeared in the hands of the thousand knives.


    These sixty-four throwing knives were spread out evenly between each finger. That meant there were sixteen flying knives in each finger!


    These throwing knives were much thinner than the ones that he had thrown for the first time. Each of them was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but the lethality of these throwing knives was equally amazing. They were too thin, and they could easily cut the human body.


    "Sixty-four slashes, Whirlwind!" Thousand Blades roared in anger. He threw all sixty-four knives left in his hand towards Xu Taiping at the same time.


    Sixty-four flying knives bloomed in the air, just like a beautiful flower.


    This time, Xu Taiping was facing 64 throwing knives at the same time, what was he going to do?


    One person holding a basin of water was throwing it at another person. It was very simple, and the other person was holding a basin to catch all the water that the other person poured over, making it very difficult.


    However, to Xu Taiping, this was not difficult at all!


    Facing the incoming 64 flying daggers, Xu Taiping suddenly flipped backwards in the air.


    While Xu Taiping was flipping backwards, the flying knives arrived in front of him.


    No one could see how Xu Taiping did it, because everyone only saw Xu Taiping wave his hand, and then the curtain formed by the flying knives that covered Xu Taiping''s body disappeared.


    Xu Taiping calmly stood there.


    The 64 knives were not in Xu Taiping''s hands this time. They just disappeared. No one knew where they went!


    "How is this possible?!" His unique throwing knife skill had already reached the level of a grandmaster, let alone taking a person''s life with a thousand miles, it was very easy to get rid of a target that was ten meters or so away. This was not only because of his accuracy, but also because of his strength, each throwing knife contained a huge amount of power, which caused the speed and lethality of the throwing knives to become very fast.


    With this ultimate skill, Thousand Blades had almost never failed. No matter how strong a master was, as long as they were covered by his throwing knife, they would not be unharmed, or at least be cut open a few times. However, Xu Taiping was not only unharmed, but he had also taken his throwing knife; it could no longer be described as terrifying.


    If someone had told Thousand Blades that someone could collect all the water that someone had splashed onto him, he definitely wouldn''t have believed it. But now, he had personally witnessed this scene. There was really someone in this world that could collect all the water that someone had splashed onto him!


    Xu Taiping stood up straight, looking at the thousand knives, "64 blades, is this your limit?"


    "Who the hell are you?!" In the information his boss had provided, in the evaluation of strength, he had not been unable to control Xu Taiping''s strength to such an extent. Furthermore, even after reading through all of Xu Taiping''s information, he had still been unable to understand why Xu Taiping was so powerful.


    "Me? "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his hands.


    With a chua sound, countless flying daggers appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    These throwing knives were caught by Xu Taiping''s fingers. From the outside, it was hard to tell how many of them were there because some of them were thin and thick.


    Xu Taiping''s two hands grabbed the flying daggers, and Xu Taiping''s hands instantly turned into a censer filled with countless believers.


    No one could imagine how Xu Taiping managed to grab so many daggers. Some of the daggers were already quite a distance away from his hand, and because they were caught by other daggers, they were still in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "How is this possible?!" When Thousand Blade saw the throwing knives in Xu Taiping''s hands, he screamed out in fear ¡­


    "Nothing is impossible." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "If you are a thousand knives, I will call you Wan Dao!"


    With that, Xu Taiping swung his arms and threw in the direction of the thousand blades.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Countless air-piercing sounds rang out.


    The hundreds of flying knives turned into a huge curtain of light as they flew towards the thousand knives. Moreover, the speed of each of the flying knives was extremely fast!


    "Impossible!" The Thousand Blades roared in anger. He did not have the time to dodge, and could only raise his hands to block in front of him.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah!


    The flying knives were like nails that pierced through Thousand Blades'' body, arms, thighs and calves.


    At least half of the hundreds of flying daggers landed on Thousand Blade''s body, while the other half flew towards the prince''s men in the distance.


    Puff puff puff!


    The Prince''s lackeys did not expect such a calamity to befall upon them. At this moment, they were busy dealing with Zhou Xiao Yu and the others'' desperate counterattacks, unable to handle the incoming flying daggers.


    The flying daggers stabbed into the bodies of these people one by one. These daggers with great impact power easily cut through their skin and muscles, piercing into their bones.


    Miserable screams rang out unceasingly.


    Waves of people fell to the ground.


    With Xu Taiping''s move, at least two-thirds of the people on his side fell to the ground. Originally, his direct descendant was only around forty to fifty people. Now, he was down by two-thirds and only had a dozen lives left.


    "Bro Xu is mighty!" Zhou Xiao Yu raised the machete in her hand and shouted excitedly.


    "Bro Xu is mighty!" The people Zhou Xiao Yu brought along also began to shout excitedly.


    "Get rid of them and we''ll win!" Zhou Xiaoyu called out.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s men bellowed. They did not care if they were already injured. They rushed towards the remaining dozen or so people who were lucky enough to survive.


    These good-natured people had already been scared senseless by Xu Taiping''s godly skill. Now that they faced Zhou Xiao Yu and the others'' powerful attacks, they showed signs of being defeated. On the other side, a thousand blades were aimed at them.


    Thousand Blade''s body was covered in blades.


    Each of these blades was at least four to five centimeters deep into the body of the Thousand Blades. Some of them even had their throwing knives stabbed into the body as a whole.


    Blood flowed out from every part of Thousand Blade''s body.


    In an instant, the thousand blades became a bloody man.


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at Thousand Blades, and said, "Playing with me ¡­" I am the ancestor who played with throwing daggers! "


    With a plop, Thousand Blade fell to his knees. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C943

    943


    The only part of Thousand Blade''s body that was still in good condition was probably his face.


    The moment Xu Taiping threw his knife, Thousand Blade used his hands to cover his face, so even though he also had a lot of knives in his hands, his face was still clean.


    Thousand Blade stared at Xu Taiping with his large eyes, blood flowing out from his body.


    Xu Taiping''s hundreds of flying daggers passed by. Some stabbed into the bones, some got stuck, while others penetrated deep into the body and stabbed into the organs.


    A thousand blades, he had already suffered a heavy injury.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spurted out from Thousand Blade''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping waved his right hand, causing a flying dagger to appear.


    "In the future, don''t play with flying daggers anymore. If you can''t do it well, you''ll hurt yourself." With that, Xu Taiping threw the flying knife in his hand up into the air.


    The knife flew into the sky and then fell down again. Just as it was about to hit the ground, Xu Taiping suddenly lifted his leg and shot a powerful shot at the knife.


    Peng! The throwing knife was like a bolt of lightning as it flew towards Thousand Blade''s head.


    Puff!


    The flying knife shot into the back of Thousand Blade''s head. It penetrated the brain and came out from the back of his head.


    This was not the end. After piercing through the head of a thousand knives, the throwing knife continued to fly forward. At this time, the prince was sitting not far behind the thousand knife.


    The flying dagger carried the warm blood with it as it flew in front of the prince. Afterwards, it lost all of its strength and struck the prince''s body. Without harming the prince, it fell into his hands.


    With a "pa" sound, the prince caught the flying knife.


    The prince''s hand trembled, and he threw the dagger to the ground. He then reached into his bosom and took out his last hidden card.


    A pistol!


    This was the prince''s last trump card. Of course, in many cases, this trump card wouldn''t be of much use.


    His Royal Highness didn''t hesitate at all, immediately pulling the trigger in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out.


    This shot did not hit Xu Taiping, because the prince had fired it in a moment of desperation, his hands were already shaking, and the gun had a recoil, so Xu Taiping just stood there without moving. The bullet flew past Xu Taiping''s face.


    Just as the Prince was about to fire his second shot, a shout suddenly rang out.


    "Be careful, Your Highness!"


    The Prince was stunned for a moment.


    A "pu" sound was heard!


    A machete struck the prince''s neck.


    Blood gushed out from the prince''s neck.


    He was covered in blood, and there were already several cuts on his body, some of the scariest of them visible to the bone. But even so, Zhou Xiaoyu still broke through the encirclement like a demonic god, arriving behind the prince, and then hacked the prince on the neck.


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not make the second cut because the first cut had already severed the great arteries in the prince''s neck. Even if the immortal came, he would not be able to save the prince.


    He then said to the Prince, "This life, is just like this dice clock. And you, are these dice in the dice clock, you think that you have everything under your control, but in reality, under your feet, there is a large hidden circuit board. The person holding this remote control, if you want you to be something, you will be."


    With that, Xu Taiping took out a remote control from his pocket.


    The prince''s eyes widened. He never thought that Xu Taiping would have a dice remote control in his pocket.


    When did he get this remote control?


    No one knew!


    Xu Taiping smiled as he pressed the button for the dice clock.


    The dice began to shake violently. Then, Xu Taiping pressed down on the remote control.


    Three six suddenly appeared in front of the prince.


    "Six six six six, there''s no problem." Xu Taiping laughed.


    His Highness put his hands on the table and opened his mouth.


    Blood gushed out of the prince''s mouth.


    "I... "I refuse to accept this ¡­" The prince interrupted.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his phone, made a call in front of the prince, and then pressed speaker.


    "I''ve already taken down the casino. According to the agreement, I''ll give you half of the profits. My people, let them go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    Upon hearing this voice, the prince''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I''ll have tea with you next time." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, then looked at the prince and said, "Are you convinced?"


    "Surrender ¡­" His Royal Highness reluctantly nodded and then opened his mouth, using all his strength to say, "You ¡­ Once I master the remote control, I will wholeheartedly accept it. "


    After saying this, the prince''s body went limp and he fell from one hand to the ground. After twitching twice, he completely lost his life force.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three figures in the dice clock, suddenly smiled, and swept it with his hand.


    With a bang, the entire dice clock was swept from the table to the ground by Xu Taiping. The transparent cover was smashed into many pieces, and the screen inside was also shattered into several pieces, revealing the new film inside.


    "I don''t like gambling." Xu Taiping threw the remote control onto the table, then looked at Thirteen and said, "Let''s go."


    Thirteen nodded, then walked over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around, walked to the elevator, and pressed the button.


    The elevator door opened and Xu Taiping walked in with his arm around Thirteen''s waist.


    From start to finish, Xu Taiping didn''t even glance at the others present, much less instruct Zhou Xiaoyu on how to end the matter.


    Thirteen pressed his body against Xu Taiping as the elevator descended.


    At this moment, Thirteen''s heart was beating very quickly. It was partly because of Xu Taiping''s heaven defying performance, and partly because of Xu Taiping''s last call.


    No one knew who answered the phone, but everyone knew that the person who picked up the phone must have a very honorable identity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to earn half the money from a casino.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs.


    The elevator door opened.


    Outside the elevator was a group of people from the Taiya Group rushing over. They still didn''t know what was going on upstairs. When they saw Xu Taiping, they were all very surprised and quickly stood to the side, respectfully watching him leave.


    After Xu Taiping left, the group of people hurried upstairs.


    The entire casino was filled with blood.


    Although today''s goal had been achieved, Zhou Xiaoyu was not happy at all. This was because all of this ultimately depended on Xu Taiping to succeed.


    From the phone call Xu Taiping made, to his departure, Zhou Xiaoyu knew that Xu Taiping definitely had many things he had yet to let him know about. Perhaps it was because his level was not high enough, or perhaps Xu Taiping had never thought he could accomplish anything in the first place?


    No matter what, Zhou Xiaoyu felt exceptionally depressed.


    Because the Prince was already dead, all of his subordinates had lost their will to fight, and they immediately fled through the safety exit.


    Zhou Xiaoyu arranged for people to pack up their bags and left the building in a hurry.


    Everything that happened here would definitely lead to a reasonable explanation.


    How many people were killed was destined to become a secret. The only thing that everyone knew was that the prince was dead. From today onwards, there would only be one person in the underworld who would have the same surname as Xu.


    The undersea city of Jianghu, will welcome a new reshuffle.


    "Who answered that phone call?" Thirteen finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked.


    Xu Taiping held onto Thirteen as they walked in silence. "This isn''t something you should be curious about."


    "Fine." Thirteen sighed.


    "All you need to know is that I ¡­ It''s always your biggest trump card, that''s all. " Xu Taiping smiled.


    Seeing Xu Taiping finally reveal a smile, Thirteen''s tightly clenched heart finally relaxed.


    "Where are we going now?" Thirteen asked.


    "Get a room." Xu Taiping said.


    "Get a room?!" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Shoot a few cannons before you get unlucky." Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen held Xu Taiping''s arm tightly and whispered into his ear, "Then you have to come a few more times."


    Xu Taiping smiled, hugged Thirteen, and disappeared into the night. No one knew where he had gone. When Zhou Xiao Yu called Xu Taiping, he didn''t answer.


    The Jianghu of Shanghai welcomed a new reshuffle and a new order.


    One night passed, and dawn still arrived.


    When the sun rose from the horizon, Thirteen''s throat let out a hoarse shout before finally fainting.


    Xu Taiping got up from the bed naked and sighed.


    Although Thirteen''s figure was very good and his body was also very good, he was still no match for Guan He. Just in terms of durability, he was not Guan He''s match.


    When Xu Taiping didn''t touch Guan He''s body, he didn''t have this feeling, but after touching Guan He''s body, Xu Taiping understood what was called the taste of the marrow.


    Xu Taiping took a shower, then went downstairs to eat breakfast and read the morning paper.


    The morning newspapers were still singing and dancing, and nothing had happened.


    Xu Taiping looked at the popular entertainment section and found that it was either one that was cheated or the other that had been made green. He felt a little bored, so he put down the newspaper.


    After breakfast, Xu Taiping left the hotel.


    Thirteen would not wake up so early for the time being. When Xu Taiping left the hotel, he had to visit a few more people.


    After visiting those people, it was already noon.


    At this time, Xu Taiping received a call from Huang Daxiang, who asked Xu Taiping out for lunch.


    Xu Taiping agreed.


    For Xu Taiping, he had already taken care of the aftermath of the incident during his visit this morning. What followed next was Zhou Xiaoyu''s matter.


    If not for him, even if Zhou Xiaoyu had taken down the prince this time, her strength would have been greatly reduced. After all, this was the prince''s territory, and the prince was known as the person who ate both the black and the white, while Zhou Xiao Yu had spent a lot of effort on the black, but in the white, she was lacking a bit.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C944

    944


    In this world, there were many things one could not say. Just like the few people Xu Taiping had visited this morning, he would not tell anyone who those people were, including Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen.


    Of course, it was clear that Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen were well aware of each other. However, knowing was the same thing. Saying it out loud was a completely different matter.


    Zhou Xiaoyu finally mustered the courage to give Xu Taiping a second call.


    When Xu Taiping did not pick up his first call, Zhou Xiao Yu did not dare to call him anymore, because Zhou Xiaoyu knew that if Xu Tai Ping did not pick up his phone, then there must be a reason why he should not pick up his phone. When Xu Tai Ping did not pick up his first call, Zhou Xiao Yu did not dare to call Xu Tai Ping, because she knew that there must be a reason why Xu Tai Ping did not pick up his phone.


    Xu Taiping''s tone on the phone was rather relaxed, allowing Zhou Xiao Yu to relax a little. However, what Xu Taiping said afterwards made Zhou Xiao Yu tense up.


    I hope you can come to a conclusion on your own, I don''t have the time to guide you, I hope you have your own thoughts and thoughts, and I also hope that you can continue to improve yourself in the process of advancing. According to the game, Jiang Yuan, is a novice village, next Hai City, is just a normal map in the wilderness, and the next step in the battlefield is to the north of the Yangtze River where Chen Sanlang''s forces are left behind, and what you need to do is to steal Chen Sanlang''s territory within a short period of time.


    "Then, shall I make a report to you in the future, Bro Xu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Report what? "You just need to know what to do, or you can figure it out with your subordinates. In any case, try your best to handle these matters yourself in the future. Let''s do it like this first. Huang Dajiang invited me to dinner, I''ve already arrived at the restaurant." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiao Yu said respectfully.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked into the hotel.


    On the other side, Zhou Xiaoyu put down her phone with a solemn look on her face. Beside her was a group of subordinates, all of whom had been with Zhou Xiaoyu for a long time, and they were all loyal to her. Furthermore, as this war ended, these people had received a lot of training.


    "What did Bro Xu say?" someone asked.


    "Bro Xu, you want me to reflect on what I did in this war!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "What are you looking at? Those people are here for Bro Xu this time. If not for Bro Xu, there wouldn''t have been so many people around the prince. If the prince didn''t have that many people around, then our plan would have been completely feasible. This isn''t our problem at all!" A person couldn''t help but ask.


    Pa! Zhou Xiaoyu directly slapped her opponent.


    "What do you mean, targeting Bro Xu?" Bro Xu, you''re here for us! You don''t know shit! If it weren''t for those people, how could this prince intentionally show weakness? We might still be at a stalemate with the Prince right now, but it''s precisely because of that group of people that the Prince purposefully showed weakness and allowed us to take over so much of his property. Zhou Xiaoyu said angrily.


    The subordinate lowered his head in shame.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear any of you say anything bad about Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu stared at her subordinates and said with a darkened face.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded.


    The old dog stood to the side, crossed his arms, and watched with a playful expression.


    "Now that the prince is dead, what we have to do next is to clear out his trusted aides. The rest of the work is not easy either, so we have to keep our spirits up!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, in a restaurant on the top floor of a certain hotel.


    The elevator door opened and Xu Taiping walked out of the restaurant.


    "Bro Xu." Huang Daxiang stood at the entrance of the elevator. When he saw Xu Taiping come out, he greeted him with a smile and hugged him.


    "Aren''t you being too f * cking enthusiastic!" Xu Taiping joked.


    "How can I not be passionate? It is said that the Jiang Hu in the lower tier city is surnamed Xu. If I am not enthusiastic, then how can I stay in the lower tier city? " Huang Daxian laughed.


    "You''re just teasing me. Boss Huang, don''t think that I don''t know about this. Even when the Prince is here, he still has to treat you with respect!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s not that it''s courtesy, it''s just that our family business is a bit big, that''s all. Hahaha!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Your family''s business isn''t that big." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''ve specially brought in a sushi master from the basin countries. I even got some sea products from the Arctic Circle and flew them over. I guarantee you a hearty lunch today!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The two of them chatted as they sat at the dining table.


    A man wearing a national chef uniform politely smiled at the two of them, then began to make sushi.


    Huang Daxiang personally poured a cup of wine for Xu Taiping.


    "Congratulations." Huang Da Qiang said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about it, let''s not talk about it. Come, let''s go!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Huang Dajiang''s, gulping down the contents in one gulp.


    Master Sushi used his clean hands to help bring out some warm sushi for Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang. While chatting, the two of them continued to eat the sushi and drink the sake of the wine, which was indeed a very good thing.


    When they were almost done eating and drinking, Huang Daxiang invited Xu Taiping to make an authentic spa. When everything was over, it was already evening by the time Huang Xiaolong came out of the restaurant.


    Huang Dajiang sent Xu Taiping to the entrance of the hotel. Since Xu Taiping had mentioned earlier that there was no need to talk about the matter of the prince, Huang Daxiang did not say anything the whole afternoon, just enjoying life with Xu Taiping, which made Xu Taiping feel extremely comfortable. Therefore, before leaving, Xu Taiping said to Huang Daxiang, "It doesn''t matter who''s in charge here in Haihai City, you, as long as you''re my friend, it''s enough."


    "Haha, with your words, I can go back and brag to my friends. I am probably one of the few friends that you have recognized in the whole of Hokkaido, am I not?" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "The only one, for now." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then, I wish you smooth sailing. We''ll meet again when we have the chance!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "If there''s a chance, let''s gather again!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the hotel. He took a taxi to the hotel where he shared a room with Thirteen.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call.


    The call was from Lei Zhenhu.


    "I thought you were going to call early this morning, but you didn''t expect to call until now!" Xu Taiping smiled and teased.


    "I don''t really believe that the prince was killed by you just like that, so I spent some time to investigate. I didn''t expect that you really didn''t let me down." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile on the other end of the phone. Hearing his tone, it sounded like he was very happy.


    "When will the blue flag be given to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very quickly." Lei Zhenhu said, "The other five flags are currently in discussion. I estimate that there will be a result within three days."


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t you come over to my place sometime? Shall we have a chat?" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "What do we have to talk about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Exactly because there''s nothing much to talk about, you should come and chat. Perhaps you will come out and chat about something interesting. That granddaughter of mine talks about you to me all day." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "It depends." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I''m busy right now."


    "Fine, I''ll congratulate you in advance for becoming the Blue Flag." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Thank you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping yawned and looked out the window.


    The sunlight outside the window was becoming less and less, and the night also began to appear bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel, Thirteen was still sleeping. Xu Taiping woke him up, and after a parting shot, Xu Taiping left the city in his car.


    The matter of going to Hai City was left to Zhou Xiaoyu to handle. To Xu Taiping, the focus of his life was always in Jiang Yuan City.


    Even if he became a golden flag in the future, Xu Taiping still felt that Jiang Yuan City was his true foundation.


    As Xu Taiping left the city, news of what had happened spread throughout China.


    All the leading figures in the martial arts world of China expressed a high level of concern over what was happening in the city. Xu Taiping''s fame was already well-known to many people south of the Yangtze River, so this time, he naturally became even more famous, and Zhou Xiao Yu also became more eye-catching after this event. As for Thirteen, he was the big sister of the Jinhai City, and after this event, many people finally confirmed that he was Xu Taiping''s woman.


    The curtain finally fell on this war of the martial arts world. What followed was the closing of the curtain and the appointment of the Blue Flag.


    If Xu Taiping became the Blue Flag, then no one in the region south of the Yangtze River would be able to match him in prestige.


    There were a total of five flags in China. There were blue flags near the Yangtze River, yellow flags in the central plains, white flags in the southwest, and black flags in the grassland, and green flags in the northeast.


    Each flag represented a great reputation, a very high status in the martial arts world. When the flag bearer walked out, he represented the five most respected people in the entire Chinese martial arts world.


    This was already very impressive for normal people, but for Xu Taiping ¡­ Hehe. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C945

    945


    The five flags of China were scattered across five regions of China. As for the golden flag, it was naturally under the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    Back then, when the Zhao Family was holding the Golden Flag, their foundation was in the capital. Now, if they were able to stand alone in the martial arts world and stand tall, they might be qualified to be the banner bearer.


    The only thing Xu Taiping was interested in was the golden flag. Other than that, that was all.


    As the car headed towards Jiang Yuan City, no one expected that Xu Taiping would arrive so suddenly and leave so suddenly. He didn''t even ask his men to prepare a car for him, but rather ordered a car for him.


    For Xu Taiping, anything he wasn''t prepared for was better than something he was prepared for, such as a car ride or a room.


    If you go out to look for Xiao San and find a lover, then you could book a room in advance and the room could be found by your daughter-in-law. When that time comes, there would be a snare in a jar for you and you would definitely die.


    These were all very simple reasons, so even now Xu Taiping didn''t want to buy a car, because a car could easily become a weakness of his.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping gave Zhou Xiaoyu a call.


    "I''ll let you handle everything in the city of Heshai. If you have any problems, you can cut them off first." Xu Taiping pressed the phone and said lightly.


    "Bro Xu, I suspect something." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems that the Prince knows all our movements. I suspect that we have a spy." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Do what you want, and don''t ask me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know."


    The night was dark. Xu Taiping sat in his car and headed towards Jiang Yuan City.


    Undersea City.


    The extermination of the loyal subordinates of the prince was being carried out in an orderly manner.


    In the army that had been cleared out, Old Dog and his men had performed exceptionally well. Their fighting capabilities were intrepid, and they had easily defeated and crippled the Prince''s loyal followers.


    At ten in the evening, just as Old Dog was about to clean up a large general under the command of the Prince, he suddenly received a call from Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Bro Xu, ask me to give you a sum of money." I''m on this side of Cloud Ridge Road, where are you? " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Is that so? I''ll go right now! Wait for me there, I''ll call you when I get there. " As the old dog spoke, he hung up and drove away without his subordinates.


    Cloud Ridge Road was a road with very little traffic. Because this place was located in the old city district, its infrastructure was very poor. After 8 or 9 in the evening, the road was basically empty.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood by the side of the street, leaning against a black Audi


    A few of his subordinates followed beside Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu held a cigarette in her mouth as the street lights on the side of the road flickered on and off.


    The old dog''s car stopped beside Zhou Xiaoyu. The old dog got out of the car, smiling as he walked towards Zhou Xiaoyu, saying, "Bro Xu, you''re really too magnanimous. You''re giving me my salary again."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the old dog and smiled. She picked up a suitcase from the ground and placed it on the hood of her Audi. After that, she opened the trunk with a "pa da" sound.


    Just as Old Dog was about to take a look at how much money was in the luggage, Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly pulled out a silencer from the luggage and pointed it at Old Dog.


    There were no words.


    Two clear gunshots rang out.


    The old dog was shot twice and fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! " The old dog painfully twitched as he looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said.


    "You betrayed Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I... I didn''t. " The old dog said excitedly.


    "What Bro Xu needs is the loyalty of his subordinates, not a dog who only recognizes money. Whether you betray or not isn''t important. What''s important is that you no longer have any value in using Bro Xu. "So, thank you for protecting me during this period of time. I will burn incense for you every new year." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she pointed the gun at the old dog and pulled the trigger once again.


    The incomparably valiant old dog had died under Zhou Xiaoyu''s spear just like that.


    Zhou Xiaoyu got into the car. A few of her men also got into the car and left the scene together.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car and looked out of the window with an expressionless face.


    He had a spy beside him, but he wasn''t sure if this person was an old dog or not. However, this did not stop Zhou Xiaoyu from killing the old dog.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu had known that the old dog was taking money from Xu Taiping, he already had the intention to kill the old dog. For Zhou Xiaoyu, a person who stayed by her side because of money was actually an idiot, because this meant that in the future, if someone offered her enough money, the old dog could betray Xu Taiping at any time.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had given the old dog one last chance. If the old dog had refused when Zhou Xiaoyu was calling him to ask him for money, then Zhou Xiaoyu would have let him go. Unfortunately, the old dog had come.


    He was an extremely selfish person, so he deserved to die.


    As for the old dog''s subordinates, they were naturally taking them all in for their own use. They would never know how the old dog died, and they would slowly become one of the countless elite members of the Taiya Group.


    This was the cruel martial arts world. In the martial arts world, it was always a fight to the death. Even if the previous lesson was only between brothers, the next second, it would be a battle between the blade and the weapon.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the city, he found out that the old dog had died.


    Xu Taiping did not have any reaction to this, because when he took the money to buy the old dog, it was already destined that the old dog would end up like this. Taking the money to buy the old dog was just a temporary measure.


    "The cruel martial arts world!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    The explanation given by Zhou Xiaoyu was that the old dog had been assassinated by the loyal subordinate of the Prince, so no one could verify that. After all, the loyal subordinate of the Prince was currently carrying out all kinds of assassination attempts on the Taiya Group.


    When Xu Taiping returned home, Guan He was waiting for him.


    "Do you want to eat something?" Guan He asked.


    "Make me a bowl of noodles." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded and entered the kitchen. Xu Taiping went upstairs to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After washing up, Xu Taiping went downstairs and finished preparing a bowl of noodles.


    "What''s next?" Guan He placed the chopsticks beside the noodles and asked.


    Xu Taiping sat down at the dining table, picked up a bowl of noodles and smelled it, saying, "This bowl of noodles smells so good."


    Guan He smiled and said, "Do you want garlic?"


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head and started to eat the noodles.


    A bowl of meat noodles was quickly finished off by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping patted his belly in satisfaction, "We''ll be crossing the Yangtze River then, of course. However, this should be something that Zhou Xiaoyu is worried about, and I don''t want to worry about that too much, as he has learned quite a lot this time. If he can''t deal with a fragmented martial arts world like this, I''ll have to consider giving up on him."


    Guan He walked behind Xu Taiping, gently pressing his hand on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, massaging him as he said, "Although there were some mistakes, it''s still acceptable."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "These days, it''s too hard to find someone as talented as me."


    "Of course, are you done preparing to go to Haicheng?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "We paid quite a price, but at least they agreed to give up on the prince." Otherwise, if these people did not take care of each other, Zhou Xiao Yu would never be able to gain a foothold in Nanhai City. "


    "After all, his cultivation experience is still shallow. Even if he wants to come into contact with these people, he doesn''t have that condition." Guan He said.


    "That''s why I helped him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you going to work tomorrow?" Guan He asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you''re not working, tonight?" Guan He whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear.


    Xu Taiping grinned, stood up, and carried Guan He by the waist, then headed upstairs.


    Not long after, this villa was once again filled with the scent of spring.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    On this day, the original blue flag bearer Lei Zhenhu recommended the other four flags to Xu Taiping to become the blue flag bearer.


    After a short meeting between the four flags, it was decided to accept Lei''s proposal to appoint Xu Taiping as the new blue flag bearer.


    Just like that, after Xia Jiang, another flag bearer had appeared in Jiang Yuan City. Furthermore, they were all blue flag bearers.


    For the martial arts world in Jiangyuan city, this was a good thing. For Xu Taiping, this was a very ordinary thing. It was so ordinary that Xu Taiping felt that eating a bowl of noodles with Guan He was more meaningful than this.


    The days would not end with the death of the prince, or with the death of the old dog. The days would continue, whoever died would have little influence on the world, even Xu Taiping.


    The days passed one by one, and Xu Taiping was once again immersed in his security identity, forgetting the turmoil of the world.


    In the blink of an eye, yet another wonderful weekend had come.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He went to the People''s Park together, just like last week.


    The sunlight was especially bright today. Many people had come to the People''s Park, and many of them were leading their dogs out.


    Just like the first time, Xu Taiping untied Erdan and let him wander around by himself, while he and Guan He spread a blanket on the ground and sat on it.


    For this trip, Guan He specially got up early to prepare a lot of things. After the two of them sat down, Guan He took out those things from the basket on his back one by one. There were snacks, lunch, and beer.


    [Recommended book, "Focus on Life and Death". Quality guaranteed. Author is a cute girl. A cute girl who writes city books.]

 C946

    946


    "Aren''t you going to Beijing?" Guan He passed Xu Taiping a rice ball as he spoke.


    "You heard me on the phone today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You answered the phone right next to me. Of course I heard it." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took a bite of the rice ball and said, "My older brother told me to go to Beijing to celebrate my birthday. I don''t want to go."


    "Birthday celebration?" Recently, there was a big shot celebrating his birthday. It was said that he was the old man of the Zhao Family. Could he be that person? " Guan He asked in surprise.


    "You really have clear eyes and ears. You even know this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Everyone in China knows that Master Zhao is celebrating his birthday." In addition, it''s said that many of the upper echelons of the overseas Chinese organizations will also go to celebrate the birthday of the Old Master Zhao. Some say that Zhao Qingshan will also go, and many suspect that Zhao Qingshan is related to the Zhao Family. If he were to go this time, then people would definitely think too much about it.


    "Old Master Zhao... "Zhao Dingbang, that''s a good name!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I heard he''s the grandson of the Zhao family''s old ancestor who''s still alive, yet no one has ever seen him before?" Guan He asked.


    "Yeah, I''m not too sure either. The Zhao Family''s seniority is too complicated. Old Master Zhao is more than a hundred years old, and has lived for too long. He''s also very loose, so he might even have a 30-20 year old child!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, you seem to be very familiar with this Old Master Zhao?" Guan He asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled. He thought of the old shoemaker in the capital, that old man.


    According to seniority, it was his own ancestor who was many times more mature. All these years, he had been out there flirting with girls, and if he really slept with some young girl and gave birth to a child, then according to seniority, even the current old man would have to call the child ''uncle''. This was truly interesting.


    "Oh right, I have a clue about the Thousand Blades that you told me to investigate." Guan He suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping smiled and asked, "What''s the idea?"


    "This Thousand Blade was previously a craftsman who walked the martial arts world. He also joined the Chinese martial arts association, and his throwing dagger skills were famous today. However, he disappeared and there were rumors that he joined an organization called the Creator of the World." Guan He said.


    "Creator?" This was the first time he had heard of the creator of this world in such a long time.


    "Yes, this rumor was spread by a close friend of Thousandblade. He once told me while drinking with him. He also said that the creator of this world was a very large organization with a very large internal structure."


    It''s very complicated, many of the higher ups are big shots in famous cities, this Thousand Blade told his close friend that the creator of this world is an organization that can change the entire human race, and that he, Thousand Blade, will be changed one day! " Guan He said.


    "Then we should go and have a good chat with Brother Demoness in the basement of our home. Both Thousand Blade and Brother Demoness are the same boss." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? It''s that group of people from last time in Crimson Flame Town? " Guan He asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there was also a person named Sun Yat from earlier, who was also one of their group. They seemed to be searching the entire world for some precious herbs, but I don''t know what they are going to do with it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps we can use the information provided by Thousand Blades to pry open Brother Mo''s mouth." Guan He said.


    "It''s possible. When we go back, we must ask around!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    As the two talked, they drank their drinks and ate their lunch leisurely. It was hard to tell that what they were talking about was related to the human race.


    Erye was playing with a few dogs not far from Xu Taiping and the others.


    Not all dog owners were like the two Xu Taiping and co. saw before. Most dog owners were still very friendly, they liked to see their own dogs play with other dogs, and Erye was deeply influenced by his master, so he became passionate with the opposite sex dogs. Not long after, he had a relationship with a shameless blonde.


    The owner of this golden fur was a pure and fair little girl in her early twenties. It couldn''t be said that she was good-looking, but she was gentle and gentle, giving people a very clean feeling.


    Seeing her own family''s golden hair being ridden, the little girl felt very helpless. However, it was clear that this was the first time she had encountered such a thing in her life, so she only stood to the side, not knowing what to do.


    "If you give birth to a baby later, can you give me one?" A voice full of maturity suddenly sounded in the girl''s ears.


    The little girl was startled. She turned around and saw Xu Taiping''s handsome face and that warm smile.


    The little girl''s face instantly turned red.


    "You, are you the owner of this Husky?" the little girl asked.


    "Mmm, his name is Dumb Egg." Xu Taiping said.


    "Idiot, my golden hair is called Steamed Bun." The little girl lowered her head in embarrassment. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Taiping''s face, because she could feel her heart beating faster with just one look.


    "Steamed Bun?" This name is creative, I''m serious here. Let''s leave a contact number for when the baby comes back, I want one, okay? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Okay, okay!" The little girl nodded, then picked up her phone, passing her WeChat to Xu Taiping.


    Of course, Xu Taiping really had a very pure motive. No matter how fierce he was, he was still a beast to those evil masters. Xu Taiping felt that it was better for ordinary people to have more chances with these little white flowers.


    "The quality of your golden hair is really good!" A gentle female voice suddenly came from the girl''s side.


    The girl turned her head to look and saw an extremely beautiful girl squatting beside her, stroking her steamed bun.


    Seeing this woman, the little girl immediately felt inferior.


    She did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world. Compared to this woman, the big stars and the like were far worse!


    "This was given to me by my former boyfriend. I don''t know what kind of appearance it is, but I feel it''s very pretty and very obedient." The little girl explained.


    "Former boyfriend? Did your ex-boyfriend leave you a good present? " She stood up and walked over to Xu Taiping, who looked so handsome in the eyes of the little girl, and held his hand.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands, this little girl actually had a feeling that the two in front of her were made by the heavens.


    "If you don''t mind, please take a seat. I''ve brought some of my own cooking and drinks!" Guan He said to the girl with a smile.


    This little girl was completely mesmerized by one of Guan He''s laughs. In a daze, she followed him to the place where they laid the blankets. The three of them chatted as they watched Erye and Steamed Bun play.


    For Xu Taiping, this was what life was like.


    The two dogs seemed to have hit it off immediately. They ran around randomly on the grass and disappeared in front of the three people in the blink of an eye.


    The three of them didn''t care too much about it because the park wasn''t big. The two dogs had such big targets. No matter what, they couldn''t lose them.


    During the conversation, Xu Taiping found out the little girl''s name. It was Wu Limei.


    Just as they were chatting, the sound of a dog barking came from a small forest not far away.


    When she heard the barking, Wu Limei abruptly stood up and said, "It''s my Steamed Bun''s call. Something must have happened!"


    With that, Wu Limei rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He looked at each other, then ran in the direction of the voice.


    The three of them rushed into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    In the forest, it was called Steamed Bun.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Er''dan''s head was lying on the ground with blood all over it, his four legs twitching non-stop. There were a few holes on his head, and the one who hit his head was in the hands of the people beside him.


    Those were a few crowbars. The end of the crowbar was sharp, and with one swing of the crowbar, one''s skull could be easily broken.


    There were four people in total. Two of them were people Xu Taiping had met before, the two who had called Ergou-Gou the bastard, the other two Xu Taiping hadn''t. There were four people in total, two Xu Taiping had seen, the one who had called Ergou-Gou the bastard.


    At this moment, the two players with the crowbar were trying to hit Steamed Bun with it, but Steamed Bun reacted quickly.


    "What are you guys doing?!" Wu Limei yelled excitedly as she rushed over. However, there was someone who was faster than her; it was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping arrived in front of Erye in a flash, crouched down and picked him up.


    There was a bloody hole between his eyes and another on his head.


    Fresh blood had already dyed Erdan''s head red. His tongue weakly stuck out from his mouth, drooping. He was mumbling something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "This dog bit me, he bit me, can''t I retaliate?!" The young man who had previously cursed Erya the bastard shouted loudly.


    "He bit you?" Xu Taiping looked expressionlessly at the young man in front of him and said, "You said, you''re going to bite you?"


    "Of course, look if you don''t believe me!" the young man said, lifting his trousers.


    Sure enough, there was a row of bloody wounds on his calf. It was obvious that the dog had bitten him.


    "Crazy dog, bite me, I''m just defending myself!" the young man shouted.


    "Self-defense? Do you bring a crowbar with you when you go out? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can''t I?" The young man laughed complacently, "I always like to bring a crowbar when I go out. Who says I can''t?"


    "Guan He, send Erdan to the hospital." Xu Taiping picked up Erzi and gave him to Guan He.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded.


    "Also, call 120. Wait a moment, these people also need to go to the hospital." Xu Taiping looked at the men in front of him coldly and said.


    "Alright." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C947

    947


    The barking from the dogs in the forest attracted a lot of people.


    They all saw the b * tch in Xu Taiping''s hands and the crowbar in front of him. They all understood what was going on.


    Seeing that everyone was glaring at him, the young man shouted, "This dog bit me first! Don''t misunderstand, look at my feet!"


    Everyone looked at the young man''s feet, and like Xu Taiping, they saw a row of bite marks. With that, everyone''s anger immediately lessened. After all, a dog biting someone wasn''t right.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already handed Erdan to Guan He, and Guan He had already left.


    "In this day and age, are dogs only allowed to bite people, and are not allowed to hit people? We are human, do you know what human is? "He''s the Lord of All Spirits!" The young man said loudly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked at Wu Limei and said, "You take Steamed Bun first."


    Wu Limei looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, "That person is lying. It''s impossible for Ergon to bite someone first. I was just playing happily with him."


    "Bastard, you don''t know how to speak. Thus, there are people who can create facts as they please. However, it doesn''t matter. Many times, the so-called facts are useless." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you really going to hit us? Hehe, don''t think that we would be afraid of you! " The young man said with a sneer. Today, he had two bodyguards with him. These two were from the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Members all knew martial arts, he wasn''t afraid of Xu Taiping.


    "Which way are you going? Go find Guan He, and the two of you are going to the hospital together." Xu Taiping pointed in the direction that Guan He had left.


    "Then... "Take care of yourself." Wu Limei said with concern.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Wu Limei and Steamed Bun leave.


    Xu Taiping looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Do you know the saying in China, ''beat a dog to see its owner?''"


    "I advise you not to think too much. Your dog bites first, you''re not in the right. You hit us, you''re not in the right. If you get beaten up by others, you will still be detained! " The young man sneered.


    "Mom, I just saw that big brother use his foot to kick the injured dog. That dog bit him!" A little girl beside him suddenly pointed at the young man with the crowbar.


    When the little girl said this, the young man with the crowbar immediately panicked. He quickly said, "Child, don''t speak nonsense. Since when did I kick that dog?!"


    "You just kicked, you kicked the injured dog, and then the dog bit you. I saw it all!" The little girl said seriously.


    "How can you be like this? Kicking a dog, and you even beat a human dog to such a state!"


    "That''s right, do you even have any humanity left!"


    The moment the surrounding people heard the little girl''s words, their anger flared up once again. One by one, they began to denounce the young man.


    "Bullshit human nature, laozi just wanted to play with him, but I didn''t know he could bite. A mongrel dog is a mongrel dog, it bites at any time. Later laozi will go and give it a shot, what do you know!" The young man shouted loudly.


    When the surrounding people heard this young man''s shout, they became even angrier. If this young man wasn''t holding a crowbar, the surrounding people would have already been unable to suppress their fists.


    "Alright, no need to say anymore." As Xu Taiping walked towards the young man, he said, "I didn''t try to get along with you last week, but I didn''t expect to give you a chance this week to hit my dog. Xu Taiping walked towards the young man, he said," I didn''t try to get along with you last week, but I didn''t expect to give you a chance.


    "Hahaha, are you joking? If you have the guts, come! " The young man held the crowbar and pointed at Xu Taiping who was right in front of him.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping suddenly grabbed the crowbar and pushed it.


    With just two simple movements, the young man fell to the ground.


    The two bodyguards in the surroundings immediately attacked Xu Taiping. One of them used the crowbar in his hand to smash down onto Xu Taiping''s wrist, attempting to shatter it.


    ''Pa! ''Xu Taiping caught the crowbar with his other hand.


    Xu Taiping held the crowbar in his hand, unmoving.


    The man''s expression changed, he wanted to pull the crowbar out of Xu Taiping''s hand, but he found that he couldn''t move the crowbar at all!


    Xu Taiping raised his hand.


    The powerful force actually sent the owner of the crowbar flying first.


    Xu Taiping did not stop and swung the crowbar back.


    With a bang, the man who had tried to attack Xu Taiping was hit in the face. He fell back screaming in pain.


    In the blink of an eye, the man and woman that Xu Taiping saw last week were the only ones left in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the man and woman they saw last week were the only ones left in front of Xu Taiping.


    In order to wash away their shame this week, they spent several thousand dollars to hire two experts from the Chinese martial arts association and then came to the park early to wait. After finally seeing Erye in the small forest, they purposely angered Erye, and after being bitten by Erye, they directly beat him to death. Later on when Xu Taiping came, the two of them thought they could teach Xu Taiping a lesson, but who would have thought, the two experts from the Chinese martial arts association were beaten back just like that.


    "If you want to hit my husband, then step over me. I''m a woman, if you have the guts then hit me!" The young man''s girlfriend stood in front of the young man and shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping raised the crowbar in his hand and swung it at the woman''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, the stick hit the side of the woman''s face, directly knocking out one of her teeth. The powerful force from the crowbar caused the woman to stumble to the side.


    Xu Taiping continued to walk forward. That young man didn''t have time to care about his girlfriend, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Taiping''s crowbar flew towards the back of the young man''s head.


    With a bang, the crowbar struck the back of the young man''s head, bringing with it a burst of bloody light.


    The young man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked up, picked up the crowbar, and smashed the young man''s body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xu Taiping''s movements were slow, rhythmic, and heavy.


    The 60-7kg crowbar smashed onto the young man''s body again and again. He tried to block the crowbar with his hand, but the hand snapped in an instant. He wanted to kick open the crowbar, but the result was a crack and the leg snapped as well.


    Xu Taiping was like a craftsman who had created the glutinous rice bar, and that young man was that group of glutinous rice.


    The crowbar lifted, fell, lifted, fell.


    The people around saw this and were shocked. Every time Xu Taiping swung down, he didn''t hold back at all, and with every hit, the people around seemed to hear cracking sounds as if all the bones in that young man''s body had been broken.


    "Alright, alright, youngster, if you keep on fighting, it will kill you!" A person on the side could not bear to watch any longer and hurriedly said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just stopped and walked over to the woman who was sitting on the floor, sobbing in fear. He repeated the same action, lifting the crowbar, dropping it, lifting it, dropping it.


    Pah pah pah, what happened to this woman was no different from her boyfriend.


    This brutal side caused the surrounding people''s faces to change. The two experts from the Chinese Martial Arts Association also recovered and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping kicked the two to the ground, then walked in front of the man with the crowbar. He stepped on the hands on the ground and raised the crowbar in his hands.


    "Don''t do it, with this swing of yours, he''ll become a cripple!" The person from the Chinese Martial Arts Association also shouted.


    Xu Taiping naturally knew how important it was to have a healthy bone for a warrior, but he did not hesitate at all, putting down the crowbar in his hand.


    Crack *


    The bones in this person''s hand were directly broken by Xu Taiping.


    When the surrounding people heard the crisp sound of breaking bones, they all shuddered.


    At this moment, the sound of an ambulance and a police car suddenly came from afar.


    Xu Taiping threw away the crowbar in his hands, looked at the few men who had lost their looks, and said, "Hit the dog and look at the master. If my dog dies, I''ll kill you guys later."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    There was no one around to stop Xu Taiping. One reason was because those dogs were too hateful, and the other reason was naturally because of Xu Taiping''s terrifying killing intent.


    The police arrived quickly, as did the ambulance. The four of them were rushed to the hospital, and then the police investigated the scene.


    At the pet hospital.


    Guan He was waiting outside the operation room.


    Wu Limei and Steamed Bun, who had only met Xu Taiping and the others once, were also here.


    Steamed Bun was lying on the ground, his eyes looking towards the operating room as if he were also worried about Second Egg.


    Xu Taiping walked over from the stairs and asked, "How is it?"


    "The doctor is in surgery. I don''t know the details." Guan He shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sat beside Guan He and sighed.


    He never would have thought that Erzi would have such a disaster. It was all his fault for being too lenient. If he already made those two young people completely scared of him last week, then there would be no end to this kind of thing.


    His leisurely lifestyle had changed Xu Taiping from being cold-blooded and brutal like before, and now that he had been slapped in the face, he understood that being merciful to his enemies meant being cruel to himself. Facing any enemy, the only way to make himself safe was to destroy them!


    Xu Taiping remembered all of this in his heart! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C948

    948


    Second Egg was blessed with great fortune, and in the end, he was able to turn the situation around.


    Outside the operation room, Guan He hugged Wu Limei tightly. Wu Limei was so excited that she couldn''t even cry. At the same time, tears also filled Guan He''s eyes.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping saw Guan He cry.


    Xu Taiping could understand Guan He''s feelings. After all, while he was gone, Erzi and Guan He had spent almost all of their time together.


    However, although Erzi was able to turn the situation around, according to the doctor, he still had to stay in the hospital to continue observing the recuperation process.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to leave Erdan at the pet hospital.


    Wu Limei volunteered to take care of Second Egg every day. It could be seen that both she and Steamed Bun liked Second Egg very much.


    This moved Xu Taiping. After all, he had to work every day, and Guan He also had a lot of things to do every day. With Wu Limei to accompany Er''dan, Xu Taiping and Guan He could be considered to be more at ease.


    "How about I give you a salary? Didn''t you say that you haven''t found a job yet?" Xu Taiping said to Wu Limei.


    "No need, no need. Anyways, I have nothing better to do every day. I like an idiot, that''s why I''m here to accompany him. If you give me a salary, it will be too horrible!" Wu Limei shook her head.


    Hearing Wu Limei''s words, Xu Taiping did not insist. After all, it was easy to become vulgar when talking about money.


    Xu Taiping was about to talk to Wu Limei again when his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping saw that it was Ouyang Jingyu.


    "You sent four people to the hospital in front of so many people ¡­ Xu Taiping, do you think your recent limelight isn''t good enough? "First, you settled the matter with the prince, then you took down the blue flag. Now, you''re actually causing trouble for the two popinjays. Do you really not know how many pairs of eyes are watching you right now?" Ouyang Jingyu impolitely said from the other end of the phone.


    "Wasn''t it unbearable back then?" Xu Taiping revealed a flattering smile, he turned around and walked out of the ward into the corridor, "Bureau Chief Ouyang, those people are too hateful, they almost beat my dog to death!"


    "... No matter what, you are the one who held the blue flag. How many bones did you break in front of dozens of people just because of a dog? "If you don''t say that you are Xu Taiping, I would think that you are one of the lowest class of hoodlums under Xu Taiping''s control!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    It could be heard that Ouyang Jingyu was very angry, because he had even spoken such vulgar words.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Although my actions were ruthless, there was absolutely no injury to the organs. It''s considered a minor injury, don''t think I don''t understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "If it was in normal times, that would be fine, but didn''t you hear what I said just now? How popular have you become recently? Don''t you know how to keep a low profile at this time? And this time, two of the people you beat up are from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. One of their hands were broken by you. Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "This, I am also a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. We will settle this internally!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Go out and hide for a few days." Ouyang Jingyu said in a deep voice, "Don''t make it difficult for me. Also, before you leave, pacify those people, ask for money, and apologize. Anyway, settle them, don''t let the victims find me, otherwise, I''ll deal with you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Bureau Chief Ouyang." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    Ouyang Jingyu didn''t say anything and directly hung up.


    Xu Taiping walked into the ward and called Guan He out.


    "Ouyang Jingyu just called me. He said it very clearly between the lines. I''ve been in the limelight recently, and it just so happens that he''s giving me a break. I''ll just go to the capital." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "You really have been quite famous recently. It''s good to go to Beijing at this time. Actually, I had planned to tell you earlier." Guan He said.


    "Alright then, I''ll settle those people in the hospital later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded and said, "When are we going to Beijing?"


    "Let''s go after this matter is settled. At the very least, I am the flag bearer of the blue flag. Even if I have to hide from the wind, I still have to be calm." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll prepare your luggage for you when we get back!" Guan He said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked back to the ward with Guan He. After a brief conversation with Wu Limei, the two left together.


    Guan He went home to prepare Xu Taiping''s luggage, while Xu Taiping headed towards the Jiangyuan hospital.


    Outside the hospital in Jiangyuan city, Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he called his subordinates.


    Not long after, more than 20 high-ranking officials of the Taiya Group arrived outside the hospital.


    "Come up with me to meet some people." Xu Taiping led the way into the hospital.


    Although the high-ranking officials of the Taiya Group didn''t know what had happened, they still followed Xu Taiping into the hospital respectfully.


    In the orthopedic ward of the Jiangyuan hospital, Xu Taiping saw the few people he had sent here.


    The only one who could stand was the member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association who didn''t take the crowbar and beat up the dog. The other three people were all lying on the bed, covered in all kinds of plaster.


    Other than these three, Xu Taiping saw quite a few other people, probably the parents of that couple. Judging from their clothes, they were all wearing famous brands, probably rich people as well.


    There were about 10 people in the ward before Xu Taiping came, and because it was an intensive care unit, it was fairly spacious. However, when Xu Taiping brought in more than 20 people, the ward immediately became crowded.


    "That''s the guy!" One of the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, who could still stand and speak, pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted, "It was this person who beat Yu Zheng into such a state!"


    So the young man''s name was Yu Zheng! Only now did Xu Taiping know.


    Following the words of that Chinese martial arts association member, everyone in the ward looked towards Xu Taiping. Then, Xu Taiping saw a woman in her forties roaring and charging towards him.


    Seeing this woman''s attitude, Xu Taiping knew that she must be that Yu Zheng''s mother. Otherwise, she wouldn''t look like her dead son.


    "I''m going to fight it out with you, but you actually beat my son to such a state!?" You dog! " The middle-aged woman shouted.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was really smart, and he guessed right. After that, he kicked the woman who was charging towards him.


    With a ''peng'', this woman was kicked in the stomach by Xu Taiping. She screamed and retreated several steps, directly kneeling on the ground.


    If she hadn''t cursed out that last swear, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have sent her flying with a kick. What Xu Taiping couldn''t stand right now was the word ''dog'', and he would immediately think of that pitiful b * stard.


    "I''m here to settle things with you." Xu Taiping said after sending him flying again.


    Xu Taiping''s words left everyone dumbfounded.


    How could they be so conciliatory? Beat that old lady down the first time we meet, and then tell people that I''m here to settle things? Are you joking?


    "Call the police, call the police!" A man who looked similar to Yu Zheng shouted while grinding his teeth.


    This man was dressed in a suit and shoes. He was one of the most polite people present. It was obvious that he was Yu Zheng''s father.


    Xu Taiping frowned, "Who the hell dares to call the police?"


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, the upper echelons of Taiya Group all opened their mouths to berate, "Put down your phones for me!"


    When Yu Zheng and his men heard this rebuke, they all became nervous. Xu Taiping had brought so many men with him. From the looks of it, none of them were ordinary people.


    "You seriously injured my son and then came to the hospital to beat up my wife, and you don''t want me to call the police? Who do you think you are? " The middle-aged man in the back said with a darkened face.


    "Who asked your wife to scold me. I''m the most unworthy of others scolding me. If you have anything to say, then sit down and talk. I''m here to reconcile with you. I''m sincere." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Reconciliation? Reconciliation is impossible. I will never be able to reconcile with you by plagiarizing. Just wait for me to send you to jail! " The middle-aged man said.


    "Copying? That vice president of the Kaixin Group? " One of the men brought by Xu Taiping asked.


    The middle-aged man, Yu Ji was stunned for a moment as he looked at the man who spoke.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man who spoke. He was one of the managers under his command. His name was Liu Chen.


    "You are... Director Liu?! " Yu Ke looked at Liu Chen in surprise.


    "It really is you. No matter how I say it, you seem a little familiar." Liu Chen said.


    "You know this person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This person''s company has some cooperation with our industry. I don''t know him, but I know their boss, we''ve had dinner together before, and this person was on the table, because his name is a bit strange. I remember his name, but people can''t really remember it." Liu Chen explained.


    "That''s easy to do. We''re all friends!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss Liu, you ¡­" Do you know this person? " Yu Ji cautiously pointed at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "This is my boss." Liu Chen said.


    When Yu Ji heard what Liu Chen said, he was stunned on the spot.


    After having dinner with Liu Chen that day, Yu Rui had heard from his boss that Liu Chen was a well-known figure in the whole of Jiangyuan City. And Liu Chen''s boss was the big brother of Jiangyuan City''s Jianghu, Xu Taiping.


    Could it be that this thirty year old man in front of him was Xu Taiping?


    Yu Dui looked at Xu Taiping in fear and said, "This... He didn''t know ¡­ May I know your surname? "


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    As soon as he heard Xu Taiping say the word Xu Taiping, Yu Pou''s body trembled for a moment. After that, he revealed a difficult smile and said, "So, you''re Xu Taiping, Boss Xu." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C949

    949


    Yu Ke could only feel a bitter taste in his throat. He had never thought that the person who would send his son to the hospital would be a godly person like Xu Taiping.


    When he heard Xu Taiping say that his surname was Xu, he already knew of Xu Taiping''s identity.


    He had a little money to make from plagiarizing, and his income was over a million annually. However, he was not on the same level as Xu Taiping, not to mention Xu Taiping, he was even on the same level as Liu Chen. Even his boss had to fawn over Liu Chen.


    After being kicked to the ground by Xu Taiping, his wife who had been crying and shouting, had shut her mouth. She had never seen Xu Taiping before, but she had heard of his name before.


    Hearing the name Xu Taiping, the rest of the indignant relatives that were busy copying also chose to stay silent.


    In Jiang Yuan city, even a three year old child knew what the three words Xu Taiping represented.


    As Xu Taiping saw this scene, he realized that Ouyang Jingyu was right. He was indeed in the limelight. Everyone knew his name.


    This was not a good thing. After all, Xu Taiping had always felt that he needed to keep a low profile. A man who was above vulgar, a man who was useful to the people, how could he keep a low profile?


    "Since you know me, then I won''t say too much. The medical fees, I''ll pay, the malpractice fees, the mental loss fees, the disability compensation, I''ll pay them all. What about you, go to the police station and sell the cases yourself, is that alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." Yu Li nodded.


    Yu Zheng who was lying on the bed was shouting something in excitement as he scolded loudly, "Shut up!"


    Yu Zheng decisively shut his mouth.


    Last week, I was walking a dog in the park, your son called my dog a bastard, and I didn''t bother with him. This week, your son seriously injured my dog, so I didn''t save him, so I gave him a lesson. He looked miserable, but I think I''ve already avoided the crucial point, and the doctor should have told you what to do next. Xu Taiping looked at Yu Ke and said with a smile.


    "Sure." Yu Li nodded.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Liu Chen and said, "I''ll leave the compensation to you. I beat him up, but you have to pay up. Don''t be too stingy."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and led the group away.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and the others leave, Yu Dui and the other people in the ward all let out a sigh of relief.


    "Son, why did you provoke such a god of death!" Yu Mu walked to the bedside and said to Yu Zheng.


    Yu Zheng, who was on the bed, looked at his father with a wronged expression, unable to speak because his face was also bandaged.


    "Normally, I''m just too used to you. They say that you have to look at the owner when you beat up a dog. It''s no wonder they beat you up after you beat up Xu Taiping''s dog so badly." Yu said.


    "Father, are we really going to remove this case?" the copied wife asked.


    "Let''s go. Our boss is just talking about making money at Liu Chen''s company. If I offend his boss, would I still be able to survive?" Furthermore, it''s our fault for doing this. " Yu said.


    "Alright then!"


    The matter of the beatings was settled just like that. However, Xu Taiping still wanted to leave Jiang Yuan City and go to the capital to avoid the limelight.


    Back at the Xia family''s mansion, Guan He had already packed Xu Taiping''s luggage.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave right away. He went straight to the basement of the Xia family.


    There were many people locked up in the basement of the Xia clan. These people were still alright as they ate and drank well every day. It was just that they had lost their freedom.


    The basement of the Xia family was extremely large, and many people were imprisoned there. There were even Bunny Yue, Brother Mo and the others.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had come to the basement. Xu Taiping couldn''t dig anything out of these people''s mouths, it was only temporary. As long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to pry open their mouths.


    Xu Taiping went to look at Bunny Yue first, and discovered that although Bunny Yue was much thinner than before, her figure seemed better. Her pair of eyes were filled with a fox-like charm as she stared at Xu Taiping, as if she could sacrifice her life for Xu Taiping at any time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay attention to Bunny Yue and turned around to leave the place where Bunny Yue was being held. He then proceeded to the room where Big Brother Mo was being held.


    Brother Mo was sitting inside the room, by the wall, staring at the air vents on the wall in a daze.


    This vent was only the size of a fist and had a fan mounted on it. It was impossible for one to leave this place.


    Xu Taiping stood outside Brother Mo''s room.


    There were cement walls on three sides of the room and high strength tempered glass on the other side. Standing outside the glass, one could clearly see inside.


    When Brother Mo saw Xu Taiping appear, he quickly stood up and walked towards him.


    "Let me out!" This kind of days without freedom was already making him crazy. He could only be confined to ten square meters of space every day and couldn''t go anywhere. No one could talk to him. This kind of feeling was really hard to describe without personally experiencing it.


    Xu Taiping looked at Brother Mo and asked, "The creator of this world?"


    Brother Mo was stunned. He looked at Xu Taiping in shock and asked, "How do you know of the creator of this world?"


    "Do you really think that I haven''t done anything in the months that I''ve been imprisoning you?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "It seems that I''ve really underestimated you. You actually even know who created the world?" Brother Mo said coldly.


    "I also know that you have a companion called Thousand Blades." Xu Taiping said.


    "A thousand cuts!" Brother Mo''s pupils shrank as he said, "You''ve seen the Thousand Swords?"


    "Not only have I seen him, I''ve also seen him off." Xu Taiping said.


    Brother Mo naturally knew what Xu Taiping meant by sending him off, so he said with an ugly face, "Do you really intend to fight to the death with us creators? We, the creators of the world, are not people that a single person like you can fight against! "


    "I''m not thinking of going against you. I''m just trying to protect myself." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I guess you must be tired of staying here. Since I already know about the creator, why don''t you tell me more about him and then I''ll release you. What do you think?"


    "Impossible." Brother Mo shook his head.


    "Really? I already know a lot of information about the creator of this world. When I find out more about you, you would have no value at all. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You won''t know anything from me. If you find out for yourself that it''s your fault, I won''t tell you. " Brother Mo said.


    Seeing Brother Mo''s reaction, Xu Taiping sighed, then said to his subordinates, "Deal with him."


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, and then Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "The creator of this world will one day change the entire human race. When that day comes, my boss will definitely avenge me!" Brother Mo stared at Xu Taiping and shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping ignored him and left.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised that Brother Mo would not reveal any of the creator''s information even at death''s door. After all, not everyone could ignore death, but since Brother Mo didn''t intend to say anything, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t bother wasting time on him. He would just directly dispose of him so that his basement would be empty of a room to lock those who were truly useful.


    It was already three in the afternoon when he returned to the living room.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Ouyang Jingyu saying that the case had been dropped from the copying department.


    Although this matter had been resolved, Xu Taiping still had to leave Jiang Yuan City to avoid the limelight.


    Because his recent limelight was really too strong, a tree would be destroyed by the forest. Although Xu Taiping was not afraid, he did not want to cause trouble for himself.


    Xu Taiping called the school and applied for a long vacation.


    This long vacation wasn''t fixed for how many days it would take. In any case, the school meant that if you want to leave, you can leave and come back whenever you want. It was up to you.


    Xu Taiping was very grateful for his indulgence and promised to come back as soon as possible. Afterwards, he left the Xia family with Guan He''s luggage and headed to the airport.


    After waiting at the airport for a while, Xu Taiping got on the plane to Beijing.


    At the same time, on top of Mount Hua, at the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The five permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Zhang Yuande from the Wudang Sect, Grand Master Dan Xin from the Emei Sect, Wu Lin Temple Wu Chen from the Kongtong Sect and Chen Lingyun from the Chen Clan, were all gathered here.


    The five of them were seated on the five armchair, and at the very top of the five armchair was a green-clad Zhao Qingshan.


    "After a few months of investigation, I have managed to find some clues about the Cold Leaf Sect." "Today, the Cold Leaf Sect has already formed a large scale. Their goal is to topple our Chinese Martial Arts Association and cause chaos in the martial arts world, so we cannot let our guard down against the Cold Leaf Sect."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Find their headquarters and kill them all." Yu Guan Hong said coldly.


    Where the headquarters of the Frigid Leaf Sect is is still unknown. However, according to our intelligence, the members of the Frigid Leaf Sect seem to be planning to do something at Old Master Zhao''s birthday banquet to announce their existence to the world. Therefore, you must be careful during this birthday banquet. "I feel that it is very possible that they have set their target on you all." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Everyone looked at each other, then Zhang Yuande sneered and said, "I hope they come looking for me. When the time comes, I''ll make sure they never return!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C950

    950


    "Right now, we do not have a clear understanding of the Frigid Leaf Sect''s strength, so I hope that everyone can be careful!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "We understand!" Everyone present said one after another.


    "Also, about Xu Taiping joining my Chinese martial arts association, what do you think?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "That Xu Taiping is a person of the martial arts world, and Wu Lin is also a part of it. I think it''s a good thing for him to join us." "I heard that although Xu Taiping is from the martial world, he has the courage of a hero. At his school, he is also caring for his students. Such a person is needed by our China Martial Arts Association." Yu Guan Hong said.


    "When I heard that Xu Taiping was in the Mi Country, he stood up for our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and challenged our family to a fight. He defeated him and protected the dignity of our Chinese martial arts. I also feel that this person is ¡­"


    Someone our Chinese Martial Arts Association needs! " Chen Lingyun said.


    "But I feel that this person''s taste in the martial arts world is too strong. I heard that he became the blue flag bearer in the martial arts world a few days ago. Although our Chinese martial arts association is also a martial arts organization, we don''t ask too many questions about the martial arts world. As a formidable figure in the martial arts world, Xu Taiping''s joining might affect the reputation of our China martial arts association!" Zhang Yuande said in a deep voice.


    Now, the most important thing to do is Old Man Zhao''s birthday. You must prepare a good birthday present for him, don''t lose face for your sect and our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association! Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Understood!" Everyone said in unison.


    Beijing.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the plane.


    It was already six o''clock in the evening. The sunset glow covered the sky, and the fiery red glow delighted everyone.


    Xu Taiping dragged his luggage out of the airport.


    No one came to pick up Xu Taiping. This was because Xu Taiping had been very low-key this time, so low key that no one had been informed about it.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi and headed to the center of the city.


    Less than five minutes after Xu Taiping left, the two of them walked out of the airport ¡­


    One of them was a young and beautiful woman, while the other was a hunchbacked, crippled, blind old man.


    The two of them were not strangers. They were none other than Hu Yifei, whom Xu Taiping had met once before. His real name was Qian Mo, and the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect whom Qian Mo spoke of.


    As the two of them walked out of the airport, a black coloured sedan was already waiting for them.


    The two of them got into the car and disappeared into the endless flow of traffic.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and let the driver go to the Peace Hotel where he used to go when he came to the capital.


    The hotel was a 5-star hotel, and it was a standard 5-star hotel, so it was quite satisfactory.


    This time, Xu Taiping just got a big bed and stayed on the eighth floor.


    After they had settled in, Xu Taiping called Old Z.


    "I''ve already reached the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where?" Old Z asked.


    "Peace Hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll come look for you later. Give me the room number." Old Z said.


    Xu Taiping told his room number to Old Z. Then he hung up and went downstairs to the restaurant to eat a bowl of noodles.


    It was already past 8 when he returned to his room after eating. Xu Taiping watched TV for a while, and then someone knocked on his room door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    Old Z came in through the door.


    "You actually know how to sleep in a big bed." Old Z said with a smile.


    "I used to live in the pigsty when I was training under your hand, so why can''t I live in a big bed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I thought you were living a life of luxury and debauchery." Old Z said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t have much time. I came to find you because I took some time, so I''ll make this long story short." As he spoke, he sat down on the bed, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "My dad''s birthday is next Friday, and today is Saturday. In other words, we still have five days.


    As he spoke, he opened the bag he carried with him, took out a red invitation card, and passed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the invitation letter and saw that it was handwritten, and with a brush.


    "This was written by Dugu Ying. You''ve seen it. " Old Z said.


    "Is that so? Is she going to the birthday banquet as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Dugu Family and our Zhao Family are one. The old man usually loves Yingying, otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Yingying write this invitation. She would definitely go!" Old Z said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Almost everyone in the Zhao Family who has the blood of the Old Master will return for the Old Master''s birthday feast this time. Old Master, you''ve seen it too, haven''t you?" Old Z asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had seen the Old Master before, and he even drank at the overnight shop with him.


    "The most important reason I wanted you to come this time was actually to persuade the Old Master to come home." Old Z said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Why would you want me to go? "Your Zhao Family has so many people, isn''t it?"


    "Sigh, the Old Master is living alone right now, and he won''t let us near him. So, only you can persuade him." Old Z said.


    "Why does he live alone?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Because you''ve lived too long." Old Z said with a hint of melancholy.


    "Too long?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    All of his wives and children were born in the Zhao Family, but these people all left him one by one. Can you imagine the scene where you are still alive, your wife, and many of your children have already left this world? Old Z said.


    "Ahh, sometimes living a long time. To some people, it might not even be a good thing." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Yeah, you are the only person who can get close to the Old Master, and the Old Master is also willing to play with you. So, you are suitable to be this lobbyist, and I''ll be counting on you. The Old Master''s greatest wish is that his grandfather can go home." Old Z said seriously.


    "I''ll do my best." Xu Taiping said with melancholy, "Actually, I still have a huge hurdle that I can''t get through!"


    "What?" Old Z asked.


    "An old man who once went to a nightclub with me to pick up girls actually became my father''s grandfather, my ancestor. I really don''t know how to face him. I don''t even know how I should call him! " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The Old Master will be free and easy all his life. He won''t hold it against you." Old Z said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go find him later. I''ll try my best to tell him if he agrees or not, then I won''t be able to guarantee anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s good that you can agree to it!" Old Z nodded and said, "This is the way it is. You can stay here by yourself for the next few days."


    "Right, how is the battle between the Hall of Blood and Kunlun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the moment, I''m cleaning up Kunlun''s wings, and at the same time, I''m still looking for Kunlun''s headquarters. This is a very long process, there won''t be any results so soon. Right, Nightingale, everything is fine." Old Z said.


    "I didn''t ask her." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Come on, I still don''t know what you''re thinking. In the entire Blood Slaughter Temple, the only person you care about is probably Nightingale. If you didn''t want to find out more about Nightingale, you wouldn''t even be interested in the war between the Blood Slaughter Temple and Karakorum." Old Z said.


    "Hahaha, you''re so smart, you won''t have any friends!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll be leaving first. If there''s anything else, contact me by phone!" As he spoke, he got up and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room. He was as straightforward as before.


    Sitting in the room, Xu Taiping felt his balls ache. Just as he had told Old Z, he really didn''t know how to face his own ancestor.


    Old Ancestor! He was a man who had grown up for almost a century. Previously, he was drinking with him to make fun of girls and abuse vegetables, but now that he had suddenly become the ancestor of his own, he didn''t think much of it. Now that everyone was in the capital, that feeling was magical.


    He did not tell anyone that he had come to the capital to avoid the limelight, because if everyone knew about it, then there would be no point. In any case, if he was going to attend Old Master Zhao''s birthday banquet later on, he should be able to see the people he met.


    As for Old Master Zhao, Xu Taiping didn''t have any plans to see him for the time being, because he wasn''t ready yet. He didn''t know if he should immediately return to the sect, or if he should address Old Master Zhao as his brother.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the hotel for three days.


    In these three days, almost all of the five-star hotels in the capital were occupied by groups of influential and ruthless figures.


    Some of these people came from all over China, some from abroad, some of them were Chinese, and some of them were foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    For many people, Old Master Zhao''s seventieth birthday was a matter of utmost importance.


    Jiang Hongtu, the banner holder of Green Flag, also stayed at the Peace Hotel in Xu Taiping on Wednesday.


    This wasn''t fate, but Jiang Hongtu''s call to Xu Taiping in advance. He only came here because he knew Xu Taiping lived here.


    That night, Xu Taiping set up a table in the hotel to give Jiang Hongtu a welcoming reception.


    Jiang Hongtu didn''t bring many people with him to the capital, among them was Feng Xi whom Xu Taiping had met before.


    "Miss Feng Xi, it''s been a while, it''s getting better and better!" Xu Taiping greeted Feng Xi with a smile when he saw him.


    Feng Xi was as indifferent as I was before, he didn''t care about Xu Taiping at all.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t annoyed, he started to chat with Jiang Hongtu. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C951

    951


    Brother Xu, you''re really something, aren''t you? The prince who had been in the undersea city for so long said that he was going to be killed by you, and now your reputation in the martial arts world is not inferior to ours old men! Jiang Hongtu said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Hongtu''s attitude towards Xu Taiping was completely different from the attitude he had towards him last time. After all, last time Xu Taiping was just the boss of the Taiya Group, and could be considered to be the elder brother of the famous martial arts world. Now, Xu Taiping was the blue flag bearer, and his status was completely different from last time''s.


    "I don''t know how the prince died, I was just lucky enough to be taken care of by the seniors!" Xu Taiping said humbly.


    "Hahaha, you are really cautious. No wonder you can walk this far!" Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "Boss Jiang, tonight, we''ll only eat and drink. Let''s not talk about these things, let''s talk too much about making a mess of ourselves!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. Let''s not talk about these things. Come, drink up!" Jiang Hongtu also picked up his wine cup and the two drained it in one gulp.


    After dinner, the two chatted briefly for a few days before returning to their respective rooms.


    Jiang Hongtu''s room was much better than Xu Taiping''s, a presidential suite.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t jealous, because he knew he had to keep a low profile.


    So Thursday passed.


    Therefore, in the morning, Xu Taiping got up very early, went out to buy two cigarettes, and two bottles of good wine before taking a taxi in the direction of the old man''s residence.


    Half an hour later, the taxi that brought Xu Taiping stopped in front of the old man''s house.


    Xu Taiping paid the driver, then got out of the car and walked to the door. Just as he was about to knock, Xu Taiping hesitated.


    How on earth should I call him?


    Xu Taiping felt very conflicted. Call him Old Ancestor? That wouldn''t do. Although they were indeed the Old Ancestor, they had played together before, and calling him Old Ancestor would always feel like they were at a disadvantage.


    Call me old bro? That was even worse. If Xu Taiping and the Old Master Zhao were brothers, why would the Old Master and the Old Master call him Xu Taiping? This generation was in total chaos.


    Or an old man? Before, there weren''t any problems, but if he were to call them that now, it would be a bit disrespectful to his elders!


    Xu Taiping was very conflicted. But at this moment, the door in front of Xu Taiping was pushed open from the inside.


    An old man with a birdcage in his hand was about to walk out when he saw Xu Taiping standing outside the door.


    "Kid, why are you here?!" The old man looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Didn''t you come to the capital recently? That''s why I came to visit you ¡­" "You ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "I was planning to go out for a walk, but you really came at the right time. Come, let''s go out and walk around our eighth brother. He''s really pleasing!" The old man said with a smile.


    "What''s the name of this eighth brother of yours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Call me Dogman." The old man said.


    "Dogman... "Good name." Xu Taiping quickly praised.


    "What''s that in your hand?" The old man looked at Xu Taiping''s hand and asked.


    "Isn''t it just a little after the new year? I didn''t come to visit you during the new year, so I came over to wish you a happy new year, and I also wish you a happy new year." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "It''s so late in the year, you''re going to be here even in the summer." As the old man spoke, he pointed towards the door and said, "Put everything in there. Come with me!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He quickly put the things in his hands into the yard and followed the old man out.


    The old man was holding a birdcage in one hand and whistling in the other. He was shaking the cage as he walked. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, the eighth brother in the old man''s cage suddenly exclaimed.


    This voice was full of vigor, full of ups and downs. Anyone who heard it would blush red to their ears.


    "Shut up!" The old man quickly shouted at Dogman in the cage.


    That dog seemed to understand human nature, so he decisively shut his mouth.


    "This eighth brother of yours is really good at learning the language." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He''s just blindly studying. I live next door to a newlyweds, so they must have learned it from them." The old man said.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two of them continued walking, and soon, they arrived at a nearby park.


    The old man hung the birdcage on a branch and began to move around the tree trunk.


    Although they were all old arms and old legs, the old man''s muscles and bones were still quite good. Even a few stretching motions could not be done by a young man, but the old man was still able to do it very easily.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side, looking at the old man and the eighth brother in the birdcage.


    At this moment, eighth brother called out again.


    "Ah, old grandpa, you''re so fierce!"


    "Old grandpa, I still need more. You''re too amazing."


    When the surrounding people heard this voice, they all looked towards the old man.


    The old man''s face was dark as he looked at Eighth Brother in the birdcage and said, "Say it again, I''ll stew you tonight."


    Eighth brother shut his mouth again.


    "This really is a godly bird." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    "When I grew up, I learned too many things and learned too many things." The old man said.


    "He''s the same as my family''s Erzi. My Erzi also understands human nature. He''s a dog." Xu Taiping said.


    The old man did not answer, but continued stretching.


    After the stretching was over, the old man performed a set of simple and unadorned Taiji Fist in front of Xu Taiping.


    One could not tell what was so impressive about Taiji Fist. It was similar to the Taiji Fist practiced by most ordinary people.


    Xu Taiping sat to one side, trying to think of a way to talk to the old man about going back to the Zhao Family. The old man suddenly said, "If you''re trying to persuade me to go home, then forget it."


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then forced a smile, "I heard that everyone wants you to go back."


    The old man walked over to Xu Taiping, lifted his clothes and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Although it was a very ordinary set of Taiji Fist, it seemed to have consumed a lot of the old man''s physical strength.


    Due to his old age, the old man''s skin had already loosened up. There seemed to be a lot of age spots on his skin.


    Xu Taiping didn''t specifically understand the man in front of him, but just based on the influence the Zhao Family had in this world, this man must have been a formidable figure in the past. And now, such a figure had turned into an old man covered in age spots, his skin was relaxed, and he was sweating profusely after practicing Taiji Fist.


    No matter how powerful you were back then, when you were old, you were just a little old man sneaking around with birds and drinking medlar water.


    "I don''t want to go back." The old man shook his head, looked towards the sky and said, "If I go back, I will eventually think of something. It''s better not to think about it."


    Xu Taiping was silent. He was only thirty-one years old, so it was hard for him to feel the same way about the old man''s current state of mind.


    However, he still felt a sense of loneliness from the old man.


    Imagine, someday in the future, when he was old, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Su Nian Ci, Guan He ¡­ These people had passed away one after another. If he was still alive, then he would be very lonely. Not to mention that his own child might even be walking in front of him.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping seemed to understand the old man''s feelings.


    "Life and death are a natural law, but how many people can actually see through it?" The old man sighed.


    "It''s actually very good for you. I feel that no matter how many people around you have left, at the very least, you still remain in this world. I feel that they can continue to look at this world through your eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s good." The old man smiled, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "In the future, you should just call me old man. We''ll each call each other, and to be honest, my impression of your father has already been very dim, because your father seems to be my grandson''s younger generation. I just remember that your father has always been very rebellious when he was young."


    "When did you know that I''m related to you by blood?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Call me old geezer." The old man said.


    "Fine, old man, when did you know that I''m related to you by blood?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "When did you know?" I knew it since the day you were born. You have to understand that there are many things in this world that cannot be hidden from a hundred year old man. " The old man said with a smile.


    "So, many years ago, the first time you and I met was not a coincidence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was a coincidence." Even though I knew about you a long time ago, I never thought that I would actually meet you one day. I also didn''t expect that you would treat me like this, and honestly, the reason why I don''t want to go back now is because he doesn''t always treat me like an old man. I am indeed older, around 120 or 130 years old, but I don''t want him to not see me as an old man.


    "In fact, I think you''re old too. You''re just an old urchin, actually. Tomorrow, it''s my uncle''s birthday, so you really need to go back to prevent others from saying that you''re too old to remember anything. In order to let you go back, I''ve even specially let you into the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, you can return with me tomorrow, but you can''t tell them about this. We can sneak back ourselves." The old man said.


    "Sure, then I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C952

    952


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that things would go so smoothly. The Zhao Family''s people couldn''t persuade Old Master Zhao to go back, yet he had convinced them with just a few words. He had really given Xu Taiping a lot of face.


    After following the old man around the park for a while, Xu Taiping left first.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping rented a decent Audi A6 and specifically came to pick up the old man.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that the old man wasn''t at home. He stuck a piece of paper on the door of his house with this sentence written on it.


    "I''m going out to buy a new set of clothes. You go to the Zhao Family first, I''ll call my own car later."


    Xu Taiping smiled as he took the piece of paper from the door, put it into his pocket, and drove towards the Zhao Family.


    Today, the Zhao Family was bustling with gongs and drums, firecrackers ringing in unison.


    Outside the Zhao Family''s huge door, there was a large open space.


    In a place like the capital city where every inch of land was worth tens of billions of dollars, this piece of land was used as a parking lot by the Zhao Family.


    Anyone who wanted to visit the Zhao Family had to park their car here, whether they were high ranking officials or rich people. They had to park their car and enter through the main entrance of the Zhao Family. This was how a visitor should look like.


    Today, the Zhao Family had been busy since around 5 in the morning.


    After cooking the sheep and slaughtering the cattle, they also had to sacrifice their ancestors. This sacrificial offering was not for the old man who was still trampling outside, nor was it for the old man Zhao Tie-zhu''s father, Zhao Tie-zhu, but for the ancestors of the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao family had existed for many years, even before Zhao Gang took money. Although Zhao Jin was called the Old Master Zhao, the real ancestor was the Old Zhao family''s ancestor a few hundred years ago.


    Ancestor worshiping was a very important matter for large families. Xu Taiping felt that he was lucky that he hadn''t returned home yet, so he naturally didn''t have to attend these complicated rituals early in the morning.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning when Xu Taiping arrived at the Zhao Family residence.


    Old Master Zhao''s birthday was in the afternoon, and it was said that people from the Zhao Family would gather at night, but this had nothing to do with anyone else.


    The parking lot outside the Zhao family was full. Xu Taiping thought there would be a lot of luxury cars parked here, but when he arrived, he realized that his A6 was already one of the best!


    The most ordinary cars here were one or two hundred thousand cars, and they seemed to have been there for quite some time.


    Xu Taiping parked the car, and someone immediately walked over, asking for Xu Taiping''s birthday invitation.


    Xu Taiping took out the invitation card, and the man brought him to the front door of the Zhao Family.


    At this moment, there was a queue outside the main gate of the Zhao Family.


    This refreshed Xu Taiping''s sense of knowledge. He looked carefully at the front of the line and realized that the only reason they were queuing up was because the security check was in progress.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had gone to someone else''s home for a birthday feast and had met someone who wanted to be examined.


    "Mr Xu, please follow me this way." When the person in charge of leading the way for Xu Taiping saw that Xu Taiping was going to walk towards the back of the group, he quickly said.


    "Which way?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You don''t need to queue here." The guide said.


    Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise. The surrounding people also looked at him in surprise.


    Basically, they were all very powerful people, and most of them were middle-aged and old people. Those who came to celebrate their birthday, in their thirties or forties, had to queue, because these types of people were not as powerful as the others in the outside world. Although they were powerful in the outside world, this was the place where the Zhao Family gathered.


    Xu Taiping was led to a side door.


    The side door was open, but no one was leaving.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and saw that Xu Taiping had asked for his invitation card, so he gave it to him. After Xu Taiping inspected the invitation card, Xu Taiping was led through the side door and into the Zhao Family compound.


    The Zhao Family was not that luxurious. As soon as they entered the side door, they saw a huge courtyard.


    The courtyard was huge, with many fake mountains and ponds in the middle.


    Such a courtyard actually didn''t seem that big of a deal. However, this was the capital city, and every inch of land was worth money. It made sense that such a large place as a yard would be like a parking lot.


    Using a land worth tens of billions as a parking lot was itself an extremely low-key luxury. It was far more powerful than those art pieces, gold, silver, or jewelry that were all hung on the walls.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people cleaning the courtyard. Xu Taiping was led across the courtyard, and they arrived at the heart of the Zhao Family.


    The entire style of construction of the Zhao Family was imitating the style of architecture of ancient times. Whether it was the courtyard or the pavilions in the surroundings, they all gave you the feeling of being in an ancient and powerful family.


    The core area of the Zhao family was also a huge courtyard. In front of him, there were over a hundred tables and chairs, and on the side of the courtyard, there were many 2-3 storey tall pavilions. All of them were made of wood.


    According to Old Z, the core members of the Zhao Family all lived in this place. Only in this place could they be called the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family had a lot of businesses in the capital and a lot of properties, but no matter where the house was, it couldn''t be called the Zhao Family because there were no ancestral shrines there.


    The ancestral shrine of the Zhao Family was located deep within the pavilion, in the middle of which were many ancestors of the Zhao Family. The ancestral temple was where the Zhao Family''s ancestral worship ceremony was held.


    At this moment, many people had already arrived in the courtyard. On each table was a sign with a name on it.


    Looking at these signs, Xu Taiping was deeply moved. He remembered all the banquets that he had attended, there were rarely any signs with names on them like this. Everyone was basically casually sitting, unless some leader''s seat was arranged or something.


    This big family was really big family, even the people that came were arranged to sit wherever they went.


    Xu Taiping was sighing with emotion when a pretty girl brought a tray with tea and steaming towels to him.


    "Please have a cup of tea, it''s our family''s tea leaves!" The little girl said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "He really has a card up his sleeve!" Xu Taiping sighed and took a sip of tea. He then took out a towel and wiped his face and hands.


    Having done this, Xu Taiping put the towel on the plate and asked, "Where''s the old man?"


    "The old man is talking to someone in the room, he''ll be out in a moment, please wait a moment!" As the little girl spoke, she turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping had nothing to do, so he wasn''t in a hurry to find his seat. He casually found a seat at the edge of the yard.


    Many people were like Xu Taiping, not in a hurry to find their seats. They had already found their own, but seeing that there weren''t many people sitting, they didn''t sit on their own, just on the side of the yard.


    After all, those who were able to receive an invitation to attend the birthday banquet were all people of status. They would chat for a while, get to know each other, and make friends with each other.


    Xu Taiping was an extrovert so he naturally started to chat with these people.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping realized that the first words these people had said to each other were all about each other''s family names.


    Although this was normal social etiquette, Xu Taiping still felt that it was a little strange.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping finally understood. The main reason why these people wanted to ask for your surname was to confirm that the person standing in front of them was surnamed Zhao. If his surname was Zhao, then it was possible that he was a member of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Tianzhu had married many wives and had many children. Among these children, Zhao Tianzhu was the most outstanding, and after inheriting the position of Patriarch of Zhao Tianzhu, Zhao Tianzhu had married many more wives and had many children.


    Because of this relationship, at least several hundred people in the Zhao Family were related to each other. Basically, all of them belonged to their own generation.


    Of course, there were those who didn''t like names. There were many people in the Zhao Family, after all, they were a gathering place for all sorts of mysterious people. Some people didn''t like names, so they gave children names as they pleased.


    In the current Zhao Family, the younger generation in the middle were the ''Tai'' generation. For example, Zhao Taixu, Zhao Taiji, and Zhao Taiheng. They were the three most outstanding individuals.


    Although Xu Taiping''s name had the word ''too'' on it, his surname was not Zhao. Therefore, the people who chatted with him took him for a normal guest just like them.


    Xu Taiping sat by the side for an hour, two people beside him.


    Xu Taiping had just made friends with these two. One of them was called Chen Shengli, the other was called Li Chenghuan.


    However, when they talked, Xu Taiping could feel that this person must be very rich. And that Li Chenghuan came from the southwest, and did business with herbs, and opened a small pharmacy, and didn''t have any money, and didn''t have any rights either. This made Xu Taiping very surprised, as how someone like him could have come to Old Master Zhao''s birthday feast, and only later did he find out that in the past, Old Master Zhao had contracted a serious illness and gave a prescription to a doctor. However, since the road was long, Li Chenghuan''s grandfather was already old. If he couldn''t come, then Li Chenghuan would come.


    These two could be considered to be able to chat with Xu Taiping, so they sat down next to him and talked. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C953

    953


    "This Zhao Family is indeed the Zhao Family. Look at the tableware on the table. Look carefully, it''s crystal clear and shining, this is the best of the best, I heard from my friends that these are all specially provided to the leaders, because of the scarcity of raw materials, their production is limited every year, look here, there are a total of 70 tables, all of these are used in this kind of tableware, it''s not something that can be done just because you have money! " Chen ShengLi exclaimed as he squatted beside Xu Taiping.


    This Chen Shengli was forty years old, but he looked like he was in his early thirties. His clothes were very ordinary, and he squatted beside Xu Taiping like a peddler.


    "This birthday feast, the Zhao Family has taken away all the best insects and plants in the Southwest region, that is truly terrifying!" The mild-mannered Li Chenghuan wearing glasses said.


    "After all, this is China''s Tian Clan. In the whole of China, no other family can surpass the Zhao Clan. Awesome!" Chen Shengli said.


    "No matter how awesome, isn''t that still eating and shit? It''s all the same." Xu Taiping smiled as he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, then he divided the cigarettes between Chen Shengli and Li Chenghuan.


    "Smoking is not allowed here." Chen Shengli said.


    "No smoking?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "No one told me."


    "Old Master Zhao doesn''t smoke, nor does he like the smell of smoke. Therefore, no one is allowed to smoke in the Zhao Family. This is a rule, you should keep the cigarette to avoid others seeing it." Chen Shengli said.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly put away his cigarette. If he said that he wasn''t allowed to smoke cigarettes, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t smoke cigarettes no matter how strong his identity was. After all, it was just a matter of personal quality, and he couldn''t possibly say that his identity was awesome, so he could spit on the spot and urinate on the spot, right?


    The quality was still very important.


    Xu Taiping sat there and waited for a long time, but he still didn''t see the old man. He couldn''t help but worry that Zhao Jin wouldn''t be coming, right?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping saw Jiang Hongtu bring a few men over to his side.


    This time, Feng Xi wasn''t by Jiang Hongtu''s side. Although Xu Taiping had never seen the people who walked beside Jiang Hongtu before, he knew who they were.


    "Ping Ping, look who I''ve brought over for you!" Jiang Hongtu said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Don''t say it, let me guess." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the few people standing together with Jiang Hongtu. He then pointed at a stout man and said, "This must be Mister Tengguelai!"


    "Hahaha, you guessed it right! I am Tengger!" The stocky man smiled and nodded.


    "Then, this person should be Mister Jikki!" Xu Taiping pointed to a small man with a dark complexion.


    "Well, I''m Gikki." The suntanned man nodded.


    "Why isn''t the other one here?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "That person didn''t seem to be in the same group as us, so he didn''t come with us!" Jiang Hongtu explained.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and shook hands with Tengger and Jake.


    "I''ve been looking forward to seeing you for a long time and have never had the chance to see you again. This time, I''ve finally got such an opportunity. It''s truly an honor!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hahaha, me too. I''ve long heard that a hero has appeared south of the Yangtze River. I''ve always wanted to meet you. I''ve really lost to Old Master Zhao this time!" Tengger laughed.


    He could clearly feel that Tengger was a very optimistic and outspoken person. Even before he spoke, he would first laugh twice.


    The other one, Jekyll, was a bit more low-key, barely speaking, only occasionally speaking a word or two.


    The reason why Xu Taiping knew about these two people was very simple, because these two people, Tengguelai was the flag bearer of the black flag, and Jikiki was the flag bearer of the white flag. Xu Taiping''s future goal was to capture the golden flag, so he knew about the other five flag bearers.


    After a few simple chats, Jiang Hongtu and the others left.


    Xu Taiping sat down next to Chen Shengli.


    "If I was not mistaken, that Tengger, is he the Tengger who is known as the King of the Grasslands?" Chen Shengli asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "The King of the Grasslands? "I don''t understand, but I know he''s doing pretty well on the prairie." Xu Taiping said.


    In the prairie, there is no one who doesn''t know of him. Their property is spread throughout the entire prairie, and half of our cows are raised in his family''s cattle farm. With a single word from him, he can control the price of milk in the entire country. Chen Shengli said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s coal in the grassland too." Chen Shengli said.


    "Makes sense!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "The Gikki is the leader of a minority in the southwest." Li Chenghuan suddenly said.


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My family lives in the southwest for generations, and is in the herbal medicine business. I have to deal with those minorities, so I have seen this person during some of their major festivals." Li Chenghuan said.


    "Little Xu, looks like your circle of friends is really quite broad. You even have connections with someone like this!" Chen ShengLi smiled and said as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "Didn''t you hear what we said? It''s only the first time we''ve met today." Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "This is the first time we''ve met you, but we''ve all seen it. It was they who came to find you, not you who went to look for them. This at least proves that in terms of status, you''re no different from them!" Chen Shengli said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, but didn''t bother to explain.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already eleven o''clock. At the call of the servants of the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping and the others who were sitting on the edge of the yard all went to find their seats.


    There were a total of seventy tables in the courtyard, the exact same age as Old Man Zhao.


    Xu Taiping followed Chen Shenghuan, Li Chenghuan, and the others as they looked for their tags.


    Besides the seventy chapters table, there was a large round table in the front of the courtyard. This round table was covered with a red tablecloth, and in the center of the table was a model of a longevity peach. From the looks of it, this should be the main table.


    In the center of the main hall hung a huge word "Life". On both sides of the character, there was also a couplet.


    Xu Taiping didn''t really know how to write, but he could still see the words clearly. This "longevity" character and the surrounding couplets were definitely written by everyone.


    "Taiping, did you prepare a congratulatory gift for Old Man Zhao?" Chen Shengli suddenly asked.


    "A congratulatory gift?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "You want to prepare a wedding gift?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re not prepared?!" Chen Shengli asked in surprise.


    "This, I forgot." Xu Taiping said awkwardly. He had indeed forgotten, because he had never planned to come to this birthday celebration. Naturally, he hadn''t thought about it.


    "Hahaha, you''re probably the only one who didn''t bring a birthday present today. Haha, everyone will be giving birthday wishes to the old one in a while, and they''ll all have to take things up. Don''t tell me you''re planning to go empty-handed?" Chen Shengli laughed.


    "About that, then I''ll get a red packet." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said.


    "Red packet?" "Haha, creative, but at least it''s memorable!" Chen Shengli said.


    Xu Taiping gave an awkward smile before following Chen ShengLi and the rest to look for their seats.


    After searching for a long time, Chen Shengli and Li Chenghuan both had their own seats. Their seats were located in the middle of the courtyard.


    Xu Taiping had wandered around for a while, and had a rough understanding of how the Zhao Family arranged the seats. Xu Taiping had wandered for a long time, and had finally figured out how the Zhao Family arranged the seats.


    Chen ShengLi and Li Chenghuan were seated in the middle position, which could be considered as one of the guests that came today.


    Xu Taiping was looking for his sign near the door. It was the farthest from the main table, so people like him should be looking for it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping wasn''t able to find his position after a few rounds. Then, he forgot to look in the middle, but he still wasn''t able to find his position.


    "You''re not going to sit in front, are you?" Chen Shengli asked in a low voice.


    "Up ahead?" Xu Taiping squinted and looked at the front rows of tables. In the front rows of tables, there were some names that were very familiar to him, such as Tengxin''s Ma Tengshan, who sat in the third row, then Cheng''s Ma Yun, who took over the treasure, sat in the first row. In addition, Xu Taiping also saw a few influential people who often appeared on TV, sitting in the first row, in the middle, but they were not in the middle, only the tables in the middle, and the ones on the table were all people with the surname Zhao.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully in the first few rows, but he still couldn''t find the sign with his name.


    This made Xu Taiping feel very strange. Could it be that the Zhao Family did not expect him to come, so they did not prepare his sign?


    If that was really the case, it would be too embarrassing.


    At that moment, someone suddenly called out Xu Taiping''s name.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Zhao Biqian walking over.


    "Tai Ping, why are you here?!" Zhao Biqian asked in surprise when he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Can''t I come here?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Did Zhao Taixu invite you here?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "But, I don''t think he prepared my name plate!"


    "No?" Zhao Buqian asked in surprise.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ve already searched thoroughly, but I couldn''t find it."


    "That''s strange. According to the rules set by the Zhao Family, those who don''t have any famous tags all sit at the main table. Could it be that you are also sitting at the main table?!" "How is this possible!?" Zhao Buqian frowned.


    "Main table?!" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C954

    954


    You can''t sit at the main table, the main table is occupied by the people from the Zhao Family. Normally, the people from the Zhao Family can''t even sit at the main table, not to mention, you''re not a member of the Zhao Family. Zhao Buqian turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping felt that what Zhao Buqian said was reasonable. The main table was for the main branch of the Zhao Family, and the main branch was for Zhao Dingbang''s family.


    The so called main vein, was the person who was the head of the family, then his child was the main vein.


    If Zhao Dingbang died, then out of the three people that were Zhao Taixu, Zhao Taiji, and Zhao Taiheng, who was the leader, his son would be from the main branch.


    Therefore, only Zhao Dingbang''s descendant could sit at the main table today. No one else could sit at the main table.


    Even if Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family, at most, he would be able to sit in the middle of the first row. However, there was no sign of him in the middle of the first row.


    "Ping Ping, was that person from the Zhao Family?" Chen Shengli walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It used to be the Zhao Family, but then they left the Zhao Family."


    "No wonder you''re so awesome. So it turns out that your relationship with the Zhao Family is so close. Everyone knows you!" Chen Shengli said.


    "I only know three or four people in the entire Zhao Family. They''re not familiar." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    As Xu Taiping was talking, someone suddenly patted his shoulder.


    Xu Taiping turned and saw a familiar face.


    Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a smile on her face. Her smile was like the spring sun, able to melt a person easily.


    Xu Taiping smiled and greeted her in sign language.


    Dugu Ying smiled and nodded to Xu Taiping, then she pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and pointed at the main table.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "That''s not where I''m going."


    Dugu Ying tilted her head in confusion as she looked at Xu Taiping. She didn''t say anything, nor did she make any movements. She just stared at Xu Taiping. Then, her eyes slowly dimmed and became empty.


    "My mind is wandering again ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. Dugu Ying was the most talented person he had ever seen. She wasn''t dumb, but she didn''t like to talk and was often in a trance.


    Xu Taiping was sure that Dugu Ying wasn''t dumb, because dumb people usually couldn''t hear their own voices. It was exactly because he couldn''t hear their own voices that he didn''t know how to pronounce them.


    Dugu Ying could clearly hear the words of the people around her, which meant that she was not deaf, and could not possibly be a mute.


    Of course, this situation wasn''t absolute, but in Xu Taiping''s opinion, with the current science and technology, as long as Dugu Ying could hear the sound, there must be some high-tech equipment that could make her make a sound. And there was only one reason why Dugu Ying didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing Dugu Ying lost in thought, Xu Taiping smiled like Chen Shenghuan and explained, "This is my friend, Dugu Ying. Her favorite thing to do is to empty herself out. "


    "Dugu?" A member of the Dugu Family? "Amazing, amazing! The Dugu Family is one with the Zhao Family. You even know them? How amazing!" Chen Shengli sighed.


    "If you keep talking like that, I''m going to become the strongest person here today. It''s not that exaggerated, I''ve only interacted with them a few times." Xu Taiping explained.


    As he was explaining, Dugu Jiuhe walked over to Xu Taiping.


    "I heard from him that you came today as well. I thought he was joking, but I didn''t expect you to actually come." Dugu Jiuhe said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Come take a look, let''s join in the fun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you sitting?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "No name tag." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    Dugu Jiuhe''s expression changed slightly, then he smiled and said, "Interesting ¡­ I''ll take my sister and leave first. We''ll talk later. "


    With that, Dugu Jiu and Dugu Ying turned around and left.


    "Look, even the eldest young master of the Dugu Family, Dugu Jiu He, came over to greet you. It''s useless for you to explain." Chen Shengli ridiculed.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. He had come out this time to avoid the limelight. He wanted to keep a low profile, but these people were all looking for him. It would be difficult to keep a low profile!


    Soon, almost everyone in the courtyard found their seats.


    After all, the people who came here were all people with status. No one could say that the birthday banquet was about to begin, so it would be rude to just stand there.


    At this time, Xu Taiping also sat down. He shamelessly rubbed his face against Chen ShengLi''s chair.


    This was a very embarrassing matter because everyone at Chen ShengLi''s table was full. Xu Pingping had forcefully wiped half of the chair away, giving others the feeling as if he was trying to eat or drink something.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression, they didn''t understand why he insisted on sitting in a chair with others.


    Just when Xu Taiping was wondering if he should run away first, a young man in wax and very well-dressed led a servant of the Zhao Family came to Xu Taiping''s side, pointed at him and said, "That''s the man. I suspect that he sneaked in, he doesn''t even have a spot to sit."


    The Zhao Family servants also seemed to be very shocked to see Xu Taiping. Although there were many people outside who liked to drink at banquets, that was outside. The Zhao Family servants also seemed to be very shocked to see Xu Taiping, and although there were many people outside who liked to eat at banquets, but that was outside.


    "Sir, may I ask where you are sitting?" A Zhao Family servant asked.


    "Well, I haven''t found my place." Xu Taiping said awkwardly. He looked at the young man who brought his men over. This guy was really nosy. No one at this table said anything. He actually brought someone to make trouble for him.


    This person was sitting right next to Chen Shengli. When Xu Taiping was sitting next to Chen Shengli, this person had been staring at him for a long time. Xu Taiping was very sensitive to looks, so when he looked at him, he noticed this person. However, Xu Taiping didn''t expect this person to be so nosy.


    "Sir, would you please show me your invitation?" A Zhao Family servant asked.


    As soon as the invitation was mentioned, Xu Taiping felt awkward.


    When he was sitting at the side of the yard, Xu Taiping used the invitation card to cover his butt. When he found a seat, he threw it away.


    Ye Zichen didn''t think that the other person actually asked him for an invitation card, then he really didn''t have the ability to take it out.


    "I just threw the invitation away." Xu Taiping pointed to a nearby trash can and said, "Throw it in there."


    "I think he''s the one who came in for the birthday feast." The young man sneered and said, "Brat, this is the Zhao Family, not some big hotel outside. If you come in here, you are messing with me. "Although I am not a member of the Zhao Family, I also don''t want to see someone just barging in like that. It''s too much of a boss, and he still dares to do such a thing, is it shameful?"


    "Taiping has an invitation, he really threw it into the trash can just now!" Chen Shengli quickly helped Xu Taiping speak up.


    Then, he whispered a few words in a low voice. That person nodded, walked to the trash can Xu Taiping pointed out earlier, opened it and looked, then walked back to Xu Taiping and said, "The trash can has already been emptied out. Someone said that we have to clean it once every five minutes."


    "Sir, you do not have an invitation card, and your nameplate is not here either. Then we can only ask you to come with us." The Zhao Family servant said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the servant say that, the surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in disdain.


    In their opinion, Xu Taiping was good at talking, but he wasn''t the type of person who was worried about food and drinks. If he sneaked into the Zhao Family, then it could only be for a single purpose, to establish a relationship with them.


    Every invitation from the Zhao Family, be it a birthday banquet, wedding banquet or other, was a feast for the powerful and influential, many of them would be invited to attend. Every invitation from the Zhao Family, whether a birthday banquet, wedding banquet, or other, would be a feast for the powerful and influential, many of them would be invited, and many of the powerful and powerful people would be invited to attend.


    Some people actually used this method to build some connections, and soon, they became very popular. Therefore, in these years, in order to prevent this kind of situation from happening, the Zhao Family would strictly check the identity of the guests whenever there was a banquet. For these people who were officially invited, they would feel a special sense of superiority when they saw these guests sneak in.


    This feeling of superiority was like sitting in a taxi and seeing a large group of people bitterly waiting to take a taxi.


    It''s like when you''re at a Porsche Cayenne and you see a lot of people on the road.


    That feeling of superiority was indescribable, but it was real.


    Xu Taiping felt rather embarrassed, so he stood up and said, "Then I''m sorry, I think I should go home."


    "People like you can''t come here." The young man said with a haughty smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping had never seen someone so superior in his life, so he was too lazy to lower himself to him.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked over in a hurry from not too far away.


    The person who had just arrived was none other than Zhao Taixu, also known as Old Z.


    Naturally, everyone present at the table recognized Zhao Taixu, who was the main branch of the Zhao Family. Upon seeing Zhao Taixu''s arrival, everyone quickly stood up. Some of them even looked toward Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you still here?" Zhao Taixu walked up to the table and frowned at Xu Taiping, saying, "Hurry up and come with me."


    "Where to?!" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Of course I''m going to the main table. Follow me!" As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and led him towards the main table.


    The people at Chen ShengLi''s table, along with the arrogant young man beside him, were all dumbfounded.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C955

    955


    "Just now, if I''m not wrong, that person from before should be ¡­" "Is that Zhao Taixu?" Chen Shengli stuttered.


    "Yes, it''s Zhao Taixu, the second son of the Old Master Zhao." said one of the people at the table.


    The servants of the Zhao Family and the arrogant young man beside him were at a loss as to what to say.


    "Awesome, that brother of mine is too awesome, he''s actually a person sitting at the main table!" At this time, Xu Taiping had changed from friends to brothers in Chen ShengLi''s eyes. It had to be said that businessmen were very good at using relationships to their advantage.


    "Is that person surnamed Zhao?" The arrogant young man asked. At this moment, he was no longer arrogant, and his face was full of nervousness.


    "No, his surname is Xu, and his name is Xu Taiping." This was strange. A man with surname Xu, how could he sit at the main table? Could it be that he was the representative of some leader? This doesn''t seem like it. " Chen Shengli frowned and said.


    Everyone at the table was confused by Zhao Taixu''s actions. Xu Taiping was surnamed Xu, so why was he able to sit at the main table of the Zhao Family?


    This question was not only related to the people at the table, but also to Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Taixu''s arrival was too sudden. As soon as he came out, he pulled Xu Taiping towards the main table, so that Xu Taiping didn''t even have time to ask.


    When Zhao Taixu pulled Xu Taiping to the main table, Xu Taiping quickly stopped and asked, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Which main table should I sit at? Even if I was originally a member of the Zhao Family, I am still a branch member.


    "The Old Master made you sit!" Zhao Taixu whispered.


    "Old man?!" Xu Taiping was shocked, he could not help but ask, "The old man came?"


    "What old geezer''s?" That''s the Old Master Zhao! " Zhao Taixu solemnly said, "Don''t call me an old man in our house! This is disrespectful!"


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips and said, "The Old Master is planning to roast me over the fire. I''m not going to sit at the main table. I''ve come to avoid the limelight, not to show off."


    I can''t do anything about it, the Old Master personally ordered you to be seated at the main table, and also emphasized that if you were to sit with him, I don''t know what the Old Master is thinking, but I have to do what the Old Master wants me to do. It''s been so hard for the Old Master to come back, no one is allowed to disobey him, including you, do you understand? Zhao Taixu said in a serious tone.


    "F * ck, they''re f * cking trying to trick me." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Come on, at the main table, even if the high officials came, they would not be able to sit. What blue flag bearer are you now, the most important thing is the prestige of the martial arts world. If you sit here, with so many distinguished people, your prestige will be completely raised." "To you, there are hundreds of benefits without any harm. I think the Old Master probably thought the same, which is why he asked you to sit at the main table." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Truly a b * stard." Xu Taiping shook his head and looked towards the crowd.


    In the entire yard, almost everyone was looking at him. These people looked at him like they were looking at a panda in a zoo, as if they were all very curious about who he was.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a group of people walk in from the front of the courtyard.


    When this group of people appeared, Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows.


    These people were none other than the group from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. The one leading the group was the President of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, Zhao Qingshan, followed by the Sect Leader of the Wu Dang Sect, Zhang Yuande, then the Senior Dan Xin, Yu Guan Hong, Chen Lingyun, and Master Wu Chen.


    As soon as this group of people entered, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Although everyone here was a person with an incredible identity, the Chinese Martial Arts Association, as one of the top associations in the entire country, had a lot of weight when its upper echelons came out. Everyone here was a martial artist, and they were all the type that were as pretty as peaches in the world.


    Of course, Zhao Qingshan was an exception. However, Zhao Qingshan''s name had the word ''Zhao'' in it. Although Zhao Qingshan himself had said that he was not a member of the Zhao Family, there were still rumors saying that Zhao Qingshan was actually the Zhao Family''s illegitimate bloodline.


    It was easy to understand that the so-called illegitimate bloodline was the illegitimate child of the Zhao Family members outside ¡­


    No one knew whether this rumor was true or false, because unless Zhao Qingshan was willing, there was no one who could force Zhao Qingshan to have a paternity test.


    The group was led into the courtyard and placed in the middle.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Zhao Qingshan did not sit together with Zhang Yuande and the others.


    With Zhao Qingshan''s guidance, Zhao Qingshan also entered the courtyard and arrived at Xu Taiping''s side.


    Zhao Qingshan had a faint smile on his face as he greeted Zhao Taixu.


    "Guild Leader Zhao, for you to be here personally brings honor to our humble dwelling!" Zhao Taixu said with a smile.


    "How could I not come to Old Master Zhao''s seventieth birthday?" Zhao Qingshan said with a smile. Then, he turned to Xu Taiping and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you, this is our guest, Xu Taiping." Zhao Taixu said.


    "So you are Xu Taiping." As if it was her first time meeting Xu Taiping, Zhao Qingshan nodded and said, "I''ve often heard people mention you. I thank you for everything you''ve done for my Huaxia Martial Arts Association."


    "Not for your Chinese Martial Arts Association, but for Chinese martial arts." Xu Taiping corrected him.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association, which represents the Chinese martial arts, is the same." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "In my eyes, no one can represent Chinese martial arts, no matter how powerful this person is, I''m sorry, Mr. President, I''m just this straightforward." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s better to be honest than sinister in the martial arts world." Zhao Qingshan said.


    As they were speaking, everyone suddenly stood up.


    As these people stood up, Xu Taiping heard footsteps coming from his side.


    He turned his head to look in the direction the sound of footsteps came from and saw a muscular old man with a head of white hair but a strong spirit entering the hall through a side door.


    The old man had a squarish face and his silver hair was very eye-catching. When the sunlight shone down on him, it was as if he was emitting a dazzling radiance.


    The old man was wearing a well-ironed Chinese tunic, his face did not have a smile, giving off the feeling of a mighty group that did not get angry.


    His Chinese tunic was very straight, as if it had just been ironed.


    The old man was accompanied by Dugu Ying. Dugu Ying held the old man''s arm with one hand, as if she was both supporting and accompanying the old man.


    The old man walked into the hall through the side door, followed by several people. Zhao Taiji and Zhao Taiping knew about this, and there was also a man who looked like Dugu Jiu and his father. Xu Taiping guessed that he must be Dugu Jiu and his father.


    There were a total of seven people in this group, and when they walked in through the side door, the audience gave them a salute.


    Xu Taiping quickly stepped aside, trying his best to avoid stealing the limelight from these powerful figures.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side looking at the side door. He thought Zhao Gang would follow them, but the truth did not. This shocked Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve already set me up?!" Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    "The Old Master has already seen the Old Master in the back room. The Old Master said he didn''t want to appear in a place with too many people, so the Old Master won''t come out today at noon." Seeing Xu Taiping''s confused expression, Zhao Taixu explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping realized that this old man really had not set him up yet.


    The old tutor sat down at the main table, and everyone followed suit.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. Zhao Taixu patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, and then pulled him to the main table.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping was extremely embarrassed. Not only were the people in the courtyard looking at him as if he was a monster, even the people on the main table were looking at him in this way.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of being seen by others, but he didn''t like this feeling. Everyone was staring at him as if he was abnormal.


    "It''s peaceful. Take a seat." Someone said.


    The one who said this wasn''t Zhao Taixu, it was actually Old Master Zhao!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present, with the exception of Zhao Taixu and Zhao Qingshan, was shocked.


    Many people knew Xu Taiping, mainly because of Zhao Yonglian.


    As a member of the main branch of the Zhao Family, Zhao Yonglian had made a drug deal during his studies at Jiangyuan University, which was the biggest scandal of the Zhao Family. As a member of the main branch of the Zhao Family, Zhao Yonglian had made a drug deal during his studies at Jiangyuan University, which was the biggest scandal of the Zhao Family in recent years.


    Apart from this, none of these people had any feelings for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was destined to be slowly forgotten by the Zhao Family''s core members in the future. And now, right before they had forgotten about him, a single sentence from Old Man Zhao had once again made everyone engrave Xu Taiping''s shadow into their minds.


    Old Master Zhao''s words meant that Old Master Zhao knew, and even knew Xu Taiping.


    How could Old Master Zhao know Xu Taiping? Even if he knew Xu Taiping, how could he let him sit at the main table like this?


    No one could understand why this Xu Taiping was sitting at the main table.


    Zhao Taiji and Zhao Taiheng glanced at each other. They had already guessed something, even though Old Man Zhao didn''t tell them anything.


    "It''s peaceful. Take a seat." Zhao Taixu said to Xu Taiping.


    "Then tell me, where do I sit?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Sit over here, sit next to Little Yingying." Master Zhao pointed to the seat next to Dugu Ying and said.


    Because Dugu Ying was deeply loved by Old Master Zhao, she sat next to Old Master Zhao, while his eldest son, Zhao Taiheng, sat next to him. It was reasonable to say that Dugu Ying''s son should be sitting next to either Zhao Taixu or Zhao Taiji, and yet Old Master Xu actually allowed Xu Taiping to sit next to him, which made them even more confused. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C956

    956


    Even the people at the main table could not understand it, much less the people in the courtyard.


    Old Master Zhao''s voice wasn''t considered soft, but the entire courtyard was very quiet, so everyone could clearly hear what he said.


    Old Man Zhao had someone who wasn''t surnamed Zhao nor Dugu sit beside him?


    This was the third and fourth highest position on the main table.


    This was the position that belonged to Old Master Zhao''s two sons. They had actually given it to someone surnamed Xu just like that?


    Many people felt that their brains were insufficient.


    Was Old Man Zhao befuddled, or did he have some other deeper meaning?


    "Taiji, you gave your position to Taiping, do you have any objections?" Old Master Zhao asked, glancing indifferently at Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji lowered his head and said, "How could I have any objections, Father."


    "Old man, please don''t, what kind of status do you have? I''m already scared to be able to sit at the main table, how can I snatch Old Brother Taiji''s seat? This won''t do, I can just sit anywhere, if not I can just stand!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If I tell you to sit, then sit." Old Man Zhao frowned as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping frowned. From his point of view, this Old Master Zhao must have intentionally put him on fire. And the reason for this might very well have been because of his relationship with Zhao Yonglian.


    As everyone knew, Zhao Yonglian was the son of Zhao Taiji. Because of the drug trafficking issue, he had no choice but to withdraw from Jiangyuan University and was even sent to the training camp. It was unknown whether he lived or died because of him.


    It could be said that even if Zhao Taiji didn''t think so, between Zhao Taiji and Xu Taiping ¡­


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, there was also a blood feud between them. Since Old Man Zhao had given him Zhao Taiji''s position, then there were only two possible reasons: one was to deepen the enmity between him and Xu Taiping, and the other was for Old Man Zhao to slap his own son''s face so Zhao Taiji could pay the price for his son''s idiocy.


    No matter what these two motives were, in the eyes of an outsider, Zhao Taiji would not have any leeway left. If Zhao Taiji lost someone, he would not dare to resent the old man, and he could only resent himself.


    He felt that this old man Zhao was indeed an elder, but even as an elder, he couldn''t be so deceitful. Although he wasn''t afraid of Zhao Taiji, he didn''t want to arouse the conflict between him and Zhao Taiji, and this conflict was caused by someone else. This made Xu Taiping even more dissatisfied.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, Zhao Taixu grabbed his arm and smiled, "Okay, Taiping, go sit next to Yingying. I heard that the two of you are also very good at chatting."


    After saying this, Zhao Taixu winked at Xu Taiping.


    At the main table, Xu Taiping had a deep relationship with Zhao Taixu. Seeing Zhao Taixu''s eye contact, Xu Taiping hesitated, but he didn''t walk away. Instead, he followed Zhao Taixu to Dugu Ying''s side and sat down.


    After Xu Taiping sat down, everyone sat down one by one.


    Zhao Qingshan was sitting two seats away from Xu Taiping. This place wasn''t considered important at the table, but in this courtyard, it represented Zhao Qingshan''s relationship with the Zhao Family.


    When many people saw this scene, they absolutely did not believe that Zhao Qingshan had nothing to do with the Zhao Family.


    After everyone was seated, the birthday banquet had yet to begin, because the next step was to deliver the congratulatory gift.


    For matters like giving gifts to an official, you can''t put it in an official''s house, because the country has a rule that states that you can''t accept these things. However, since Old Man Zhao has never been an official, he naturally can''t be considered an official''s house.


    The Zhao Family arranged for people to read out the gifts from each giver. For example, if you gave them a pair of seal carved on top of a mountain of longevity stone, the person in charge of counting the gifts at the scene would immediately shout out the gift.


    This was a rare opportunity to fawn on someone and gain face, so in order to prepare the birthday present, many people had already started preparing a few months ago.


    Of course, the Zhao Family did not take advantage of this opportunity to look for someone for benefits. Old Master Zhao had said before that everything he received for the birthday banquet would be donated to museums, jewelry, jade artifacts, and so on. In short, the Zhao Family would not take advantage of Old Man Zhao''s birthday to make a fortune.


    Of course, with the Zhao Family''s strength, all the gifts they had received were nothing to the Zhao Family.


    One by one, people walked towards the main table, giving gifts to Old Master Zhao in succession. Some of them were jewellery, some of them were antiques, some of them were art pieces.


    If there was one that Old Man Zhao liked very much, then he would take it himself. Therefore, when the givers were giving these gifts, they all hoped that he would accept them himself, rather than having the servants by his side help him.


    It was a pity that none of the items that the seventy tables of guests had given him had been taken by him. All of them had been taken by servants.


    When they saw this scene, many people wondered if it was because of his age that they couldn''t tell the value of the gifts he''d received. Otherwise, how could he not have received a gift from anyone in person?


    After all the gifts on the seventy tables were given out, it would be the main table''s turn.


    Dugu Ying was the first to give a gift, giving a couplet that she had written.


    Old Man Zhao put away this couplet in front of everyone present.


    From the smile on the old man''s face, it could be seen that he was very happy.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t understand why this old man would like Dugu Ying so much. Could it be that this old man had some sort of special hobby? You especially like this kind of pink and tender little girl?


    If Zhao Dingbang knew what Xu Taiping was thinking at the moment, he would probably die from anger.


    The reason why he liked Dugu Ying so much was because she was very obedient and didn''t talk at all.


    Zhao Dingbang didn''t like to hear too much from a single person. Something that was clear with one sentence must not be said twice. Therefore, he liked Dugu Ying''s silent behavior very much.


    Of course, the most crucial point was that Zhao Dingbang didn''t have a daughter, nor a granddaughter.


    To a large clan, this was a very good thing.


    Although this was an era of equality between men and women, for many people, the true heir was still their son. Thus, in the big families, having a son was a very good thing, and it was very necessary, but in the Zhao Family, this matter had already been done to the extreme.


    Zhao Dingbang gave birth to three sons.


    The three sons gave him grandchildren.


    There was actually no woman in the suffocating bloodline!


    Not a single one!


    This caused the Yang energy in the entire branch of Zhao Dingbang''s faction to be too strong.


    As the head of the main branch of the Zhao Family, Zhao Dingbang had to add some feminine things to the main branch of the Zhao Family, thus, Dugu Ying became a lucky person. She was very favored by Old Man Zhao, and had a very high position in the Zhao Family, to the extent that no one could compete with her in the main branch of the Zhao Family.


    Dugu Ying''s couplet was written very well. After all, even Xu Taiping liked her words very much.


    After Dugu Ying, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taiji and Zhao Taixu also gave their own gifts. The three brothers also gave their gifts, but not only did they not give any gold, silver, or jewelry, they also did not give any other precious items.


    Naturally, Zhao Dingbang accepted the gifts from the three of them.


    After these three people, there was also someone who gave them a gift. However, this time, Old Master Zhao did not take it, and it went all the way to Zhao Qingshan''s side.


    The piece of tortoise shell that Zhao Qingshan had given to the old tutor was a piece of turtle shell.


    The tortoise shell was somewhat damaged, and judging from the traces on it, it should be quite old.


    "Lordmaster, this is an old item left behind by an elder of the martial arts world over three thousand years ago. I''ll give it to you for your attention." Zhao Qingshan said with a smile.


    Three thousand years ago?!


    When Zhao Qingshan''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Three thousand years ago, that was the era of the hundreds of families. Back then, it was the Enlightenment era of Chinese martial arts, and it was also known as the most beautiful era. At that time, many martial artists appeared, and these martial artists created all kinds of martial arts.


    Rumor has it that these lost martial arts were even more lethal than modern ones. Back then, when countries were fighting, martial arts were mostly used for killing and killing. It was not like now, where the most important part was fitness and posturing.


    Therefore, the martial arts from three thousand years ago were known as ancient martial arts.


    Any kind of ancient martial arts were very precious, whether from the perspective of learning or scientific research.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of ancient martial arts was recorded on the tortoise shell, as long as it was an ancient martial arts technique, it would be a priceless treasure. Zhao Qingshan was able to take out the tortoise shell that had an ancient martial arts technique recorded on it.


    The value of this piece of tortoise shell was absolutely greater than any other present.


    "A thoughtful person, wearing a green robe." Old Master Zhao smiled as he received the tortoise shell from Zhao Qingshan. After looking at it for a while, he said, "This is indeed an ancient martial arts technique, and it''s basically an entire ancient martial arts technique. I really like it."


    After he finished speaking, Old Master Zhao put away the turtle shell.


    When Old Master Zhao accepted the turtle shell, everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was the only one left at the birthday feast. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C957

    957


    Gifting was a form of knowledge.


    It didn''t necessarily require expensive gifts to set off one''s feelings. Sometimes, the simplest gifts could be used to send out the best gifts.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Taiping took out a red packet from his pocket.


    This was the kind of red packet that could be bought for a dollar on the side of the road.


    On top of the red packet, there was a huge word "Life".


    Xu Taiping got someone to take this red packet.


    Who did you get it from? It was from a servant of the Zhao Family.


    Early this morning, Old Master Zhao had given red packets to all the servants in the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family was rich, so the least red packets were worth a thousand yuan. These were for the most ordinary servants of the Zhao Family, then there were some guards, housekeepers, deacons, and so on. These people''s red packets were relatively bigger.


    Xu Taiping found a servant and got a red packet from the servant.


    When Xu Taiping took out the red packet, everyone in the banquet stared with their eyes wide open.


    Even the most aloof and detached President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Zhao Qingshan, could not believe what he was seeing.


    Someone was actually delivering a red packet to him at his birthday banquet?


    Giving away money was a common thing.


    Even if they really wanted to give away money, there were very few people who would just give it away. They would usually give away art items of higher value, which would make things more elegant this way.


    Amongst everyone present, even those with the heaviest copper smell knew that they couldn''t just give money to Old Man Zhao directly. Those like Xu Taiping who gave money directly could do as they pleased.


    Moreover, looking at the thickness of the red packet, it was hard to imagine that there were more than ten 100-yuan bills inside.


    At most, there should only be five hundred.


    A five hundred red packet was considered a huge gift among the commoners, but this was not the Zhao Family, those who came were all people with status and rank. Not to mention five hundred, even if they gave out a fifty thousand red packet, it would still appear shabby.


    At night, the cheapest gifts from all the givers would be worth hundreds of thousands.


    The old tutor''s expression was also rather strange.


    A housekeeper stood by the old man''s side.


    This person was specifically responsible for helping the old tutor collect birthday presents. Usually, the things that the old tutor didn''t like would be taken by him.


    Just as the trembling butler was about to take the red packet from Xu Taiping, Old Man Zhao suddenly reached out and took it from him.


    While everyone was still in shock, Old Master Zhao opened Xu Taiping''s red packet and took it out ¡­ A hundred-dollar bill.


    That''s right, you didn''t read it wrong. It was just a one hundred dollar bill!


    There was only one!


    There''s one!


    One!


    Zhang!


    This Xu Taiping actually only bought the old man a hundred yuan!


    Was this a child who had just lost seven years old? Only by giving a seven-year-old child a red packet would it be so small, right?


    Xu Taiping felt helpless, embarrassed, and stifled.


    He didn''t think that Old Man Zhao would actually open his red packet in front of so many people.


    To be honest, everyone knew that Xu Taiping was rich, but he didn''t bring any cash.


    He had tried to borrow money from the servants of the Zhao Family, but he had only managed to get a hundred yuan.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to borrow it from the guests, but first, they all had their own status. Then it would be a bit too much for him to borrow money from others, and secondly, they all had their own status.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping only borrowed one hundred yuan.


    A hundred dollars was also money! Xu Taiping thought to himself, since Old Master Zhao wanted to accept so many gifts, he definitely wouldn''t mind giving him such a small red packet, or even someone else wouldn''t notice that he was giving a small red packet. Therefore, Xu Taiping naturally took note of it and took it for granted, but Xu Taiping had never expected that Old Master Zhao would sit at the main table and call out such a gift.


    There was no helping it, it was too late to make a present now. Xu Taiping could only brace himself and go up. He did not expect that Old Man Zhao would give him so much, even giving him a hundred yuan in public.


    The butler standing next to Old Master Zhao smirked and shouted loudly, "Xu Taiping, send ¡­" One hundred yuan for one red packet. "


    "Hahahaha!"


    The entire courtyard was filled with laughter.


    Even those people in power couldn''t help but laugh when they heard the butler next to old man Zhao call out a hundred red packets of money.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, not understanding how a blue flag bearer like him could do such a strange thing.


    The other four banner holders all lowered their heads in unison. At this moment, they all felt extremely regretful. Just how did they get blinded by the lard earlier? They actually agreed to let Xu Taiping become the flag bearer.


    Dugu Ying, who was sitting beside Old Master Zhao, laughed.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping heard Dugu Ying''s voice. He was surprised to find out that Dugu Ying''s voice was very pleasant to hear, like the call of a skylark.


    "This is a disgrace." Zhang Yuande, who was seated below, had a mocking expression on his face.


    "This person is truly... It''s not normal. " Yu Guan Hong couldn''t help but praise.


    "I think that I can tell that he is different from everyone else just from this. Everyone is giving all kinds of carefully prepared gifts. Only he seems like he can do whatever he wants, but in reality, he has already left a deep impression on Old Man Zhao!" Chen Lingyun said in a deep voice.


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment before reacting.


    Yes, the things they gave were all items of extraordinary value. Normally, these things would be the most impressive, but on this occasion, these things actually became common. It would be better if Xu Taiping just gave him a 100 yuan red packet like this.


    What kind of good thing hadn''t he seen for old man Zhao? Even if he had recorded the ancient martial arts''s tortoise shell, Old Master Zhao would only reveal a slight smile. It could be seen that no matter how precious the gift was, Old Man Zhao would not put it in his heart. But now, if you sent a red packet worth a hundred yuan, Old Man Zhao might really remember you.


    With Old Master Zhao''s status, he naturally wouldn''t vent his anger on you just because you gave him a red packet worth a hundred yuan. If he remembered you, then that would be a great thing for you.


    "Why didn''t I think of that!" A person sitting next to Yu Guan Hong couldn''t help but clap his hands as he spoke.


    "Me too, I didn''t think that going in the opposite direction. This Xu Taiping looks like he''s making a fool out of himself, but he''s actually the most outstanding one out of all the gifts!" Another person exclaimed.


    None of them were stupid. After laughing for a while, many of them realized how extraordinary Xu Taiping''s move was!


    In the hall.


    Old Master Zhao suddenly laughed heartily.


    The laughter at the scene immediately died down, leaving only the sound of Old Master Zhao''s laughter in the air.


    "Hahahaha, interesting, too interesting, too interesting, Taiping, I like your red packet. Truthfully, my father left early, and in the past dozens of years, only I sent red packets to others, but no one ever sent me a single red packet. Everyone sent me all kinds of gifts, but they forgot that red packets are my oldest tradition in China, and this red packet of yours reminded me of my father, my grandparents, my great-grandfather, and the red packet they gave me back then. Everything remains, you make me feel that I''m not 70 years old this year, but that I''m still very young." Old Master Zhao laughed as he spoke.


    They had spent a lot of time and money to prepare this gift, and had originally intended to please the old man. However, they hadn''t expected that the other person''s one hundred yuan red packet would make the old man so happy, and if they had known earlier, they would have given him a red packet as well.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in admiration.


    Everyone knew how to do it, and now everyone thought that sending red packets would have all sorts of benefits. However, only Xu Taiping would actually do it.


    Was Xu Taiping someone who had no money? In the entire Yangtze River Basin, his identity was not one of the most prestigious people there, but at the very least, he was from the lower tier. It was impossible for him to not have prepared any valuable gifts, so he had definitely thought carefully over this one hundred yuan red packet; he had definitely figured out Old Master Zhao''s intentions, which was why he had sent this red packet.


    In this world, there were very few people who could understand Old Master Zhao''s thoughts. Not only could this Xu Taiping comprehend it, he could even give it his all. This kind of wisdom was incomparable to ordinary people!


    "Peace, the dragon and the phoenix among men!" Chen Shengli sighed.


    "Awesome!" Two words came out of Li Chenghuan''s mouth.


    Although Xu Taiping was a bit confused, with his intelligence, he quickly understood the crux of the matter. He rolled his eyes and smiled, "Old Master, it''s good that you like it!"


    "I like it very much. There are so many people here, and you and little Yingying are the ones who are most interested in each other. It''s peaceful, and it just so happens to be a good opportunity to get the attention of so many people. I want to ask you something." Old Man Zhao said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ When do you plan to pay homecoming? " Old Master Zhao asked with a smile.


    Old Master Zhao''s words had once again plunged the entire area into a deathly silence.


    Acknowledge one''s ancestors?


    [What the hell is going on?] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C958

    958


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed.


    He had come for so long, but no matter whether he was embarrassed or embarrassed, his expression hadn''t changed much. However, when Old Man Zhao mentioned recognizing his ancestors, Xu Taiping''s expression changed drastically.


    He hadn''t thought that old tutor Zhao would point out his identity!


    However, according to Xu Taiping''s analysis, Old Master Zhao should not be able to reveal his identity. After all, he had never lived in the Zhao Family, and his relationship with the Zhao Family was very shallow. If Old Master Zhao were to reveal Xu Taiping''s identity, then the Zhao Family would be shouldering an additional part of Xu Taiping''s responsibility, and that was completely unnecessary.


    Xu Taiping''s thoughts were wonderful, but reality was cruel.


    Thus, Old Master Zhao revealed Xu Taiping''s identity without any obstructions.


    The three words "recognition of one''s ancestors" represented the identity of Xu Taiping''s family. Anyone with a brain would be able to hear this.


    Everyone was shocked by these two words.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He had not expected that this man who had so many secrets on his body was actually a member of the Zhao Family.


    The flag bearers of the four black, white, yellow and green flags were also stunned. They had not expected that the junior in their eyes, Xu Taiping, was actually a member of the Zhao Family.


    "Do you still remember that time when the martial arts world chased after and changed the order to protect the martial arts world?" At that time, I was wondering who exactly had helped Song Jia, and now, it seems like it''s a member of the Zhao Family. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    The people from the other three flags all nodded.


    "If Xu Taiping is a member of the Zhao Family, then ¡­ "Does this mean that the Zhao Family will once again take over the martial arts world? And once the Zhao Family enters the martial world, will the golden flag, which has been sealed for many years, be shouldered by someone?!" Tengger said with a serious expression.


    The flag bearers looked at each other. They were shocked.


    From their point of view, the martial arts world in China would soon have huge waves.


    At the Chinese Martial Arts Association table.


    Zhang Yuande''s jaw dropped. The people around him were no better.


    "This time, our Chinese Martial Arts Association has struck gold!" Yu Guan Hong laughed and said in a low voice, "This Xu Taiping seems to be a member of the Zhao Family, and he''s also a member of our Chinese Martial Arts Association. This is great. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association and the Zhao Family have finally formed a bridge!"


    "This Xu Taiping, I suggest he be promoted to a committee member." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "There''s no need to be too anxious about this matter. Let''s take a look first!" Zhang Yuande said.


    Everyone looked towards the main hall.


    For these people, today''s birthday banquet was truly worth it.


    "Old Master, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Your father ordered the army. He''s my cousin." Your father was a very rebellious person. In the past, he didn''t want to live in a big family, so he left the Zhao Family, so this is nothing, but now that he has passed away, and you, as the blood of the Zhao Family, have a surname of Xu, this is intolerable for my Zhao Family. Therefore, you must acknowledge your ancestors and return to the Zhao Family. "Even if you don''t want to go back to my Zhao family to live, you can''t live with the surname Xu anymore."


    "My surname comes from my mother." Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "Since young, my name has always been Xu, and this was the name my father gave me. Xu Taiping said with a serious face," Ever since young, my name has always been Xu, and this was the name my father gave me.


    "Oh?!" Old Master Zhao''s amiable face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Do you know that the name you rejected was the most respected one in this country?"


    "Respected? Perhaps the Zhao family is very rich and powerful, but they cannot become the reason for me changing my surname. I am proud of this surname that my parents gave me, even if I am destitute, even if I suffer from an illness, I still feel that my surname is as noble as everyone''s surname. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words were sonorous and forceful. Many people present agreed with and respected him.


    Many people would unconsciously bend down and lower their stature when facing a family like the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, was able to straighten his back when facing a family surname like the Zhao Family. Just by this, he was able to surpass many people present.


    Old Master Zhao stared at Xu Taiping, staring at him.


    The surrounding people all broke out into cold sweat. If Old Man Zhao went crazy, then Xu Taiping would be finished. No matter how awesome Xu Taiping was, he was still just one person, and Old Man Zhao represented the entire Zhao Family.


    Suddenly, Old Man Zhao slammed his hand on the table.


    "How dare you? You have the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through your veins, yet you gave up the surname of the Zhao Family. You are acting like a traitor. Do you understand?" Old Man Zhao reprimanded.


    As Old Man Zhao reprimanded them, the atmosphere in the courtyard abruptly changed. The originally calm atmosphere had turned somber.


    "Xu Taiping, why don''t you just admit your mistake?" Zhao Taiji said coldly.


    "Admit your wrongs?" Why should I? If you feel that I have the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through me, then I must have the surname Zhao. If so, then I still have the blood of Yan Huang, the two elders. Should I have the surname Yan Huang? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tai Chi! If he were to rebel in the Zhao Family, what crime would he be punished for it?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    "Father, in the Zhao Family, if one is rebellious, it should be dealt with by the family''s law. At the very least, it should be confined, or at the very worst ¡­" Zhao Taiji smiled and said, "Deprive the bloodline."


    To deprive a bloodline?


    These four words sounded mystical, but their meaning was actually very simple. It was simply to kill.


    After all, this was a river crab society, and everyone present was a big shot. You couldn''t say that you were going to kill anyone in front of so many big shots, right? It was not nice to hear, so Zhao Taiji used this word.


    How could a person be deprived of their bloodline? That was to kill. To let his blood flow, that would naturally deprive them of their bloodline.


    "Xu Taiping, let me ask you one more time. Are you going to acknowledge your ancestors?" Old Master Zhao stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "It''s fine for me to recognize you as my ancestors. After all, I am a member of the Zhao Family. The blood of the Zhao Family flows in my body, but it is impossible for me to change my surname." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If I don''t change my surname, how can I recognize my ancestors?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    "If the Zhao Family uses this method to maintain the acknowledgement of the descendants of the Zhao Family, then I feel that this kind of Zhao Family shouldn''t exist for long." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Suddenly, all of the Zhao Family disciples who were qualified to attend the birthday celebration stood up and glared at Xu Taiping.


    For the Zhao Family, if you said that the Zhao Family would not exist for long, then it would be the bottom line to challenge all Zhao Family members.


    "Xu Taiping, it seems you really don''t know how to write the word ''die''." Zhao Taiji said coldly.


    "Taiping, admit your mistake." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Zhao Taixu frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Someone, come." Old Man Zhao reprimanded.


    "Yes sir!" A group of able-bodied men suddenly walked out from various places and entered the courtyard.


    These strong men all had swollen temples. Each of them was a practitioner, and judging from their imposing manner, they were very valiant, far beyond what ordinary warriors could compare with.


    When these people appeared, the atmosphere became even more solemn and murderous.


    Old Master Zhao slowly stood up from his seat, looking at Xu Taiping.


    Everyone around them looked nervously at Old Master Zhao. If Old Master Zhao were to take Xu Taiping down in front of the crowd, then this matter would be blown up. After all, Xu Taiping was also the banner holder of the blue banner, and he had status in the martial arts world.


    "Fill my glass with peace." The old man''s face darkened, "Since he''s not willing to change my surname, then he''s not a member of my Zhao Family today. You guys go and feed him to his death and let him leave this place standing, consider it our Zhao Family''s disrespect!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Old Master Zhao''s words.


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    Some of them couldn''t hold back their laughter. Following that, the laughter seemed to be contagious and instantly spread throughout the entire courtyard.


    Zhao Taixu''s eyebrows finally relaxed.


    Zhao Taiji touched his forehead helplessly.


    Zhao Taiji smiled, as if he had expected this to happen.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, because he never would have thought that the final result would be like this.


    The powerful Zhao family, facing a descendant who was unwilling to change his surname, had such an attitude.


    "This is the attitude that the Zhao Family should have. A family that can have the heart of a sea, a family that can destroy the Rothschild Family over a hundred years ago, become the strongest family in the world, and become the Tian Clan in all of China!" Jiang Hongtu said with a sigh.


    "Compared to the Zhao Family, we ¡­ "Too small." A few of the flag bearers sighed.


    Xu Taiping was also dumbfounded. He thought that he would start a war with the Zhao Family, but it turned out to be such an unexpected result.


    "Lordmaster, you ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    "My Zhao Family, main branch, various distant relatives, thousands of people. If you can''t even tolerate a kid like you, then my Zhao Family isn''t a Zhao Family. Sit down, I was just scaring you, haha." Old Master Zhao laughed heartily as he sat down. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the strong men left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C959

    959


    The birthday feast had finally started without any surprises.


    After what Old Master Zhao had done, the atmosphere of the birthday banquet had become much more relaxed.


    The dishes were brought up one by one.


    Old Master Zhao first started the table with a cup of white wine, then everyone started to eat and drink.


    Even though Old Master Zhao was seventy years old, his physique was still very strong and his spirit was also very clear when he drank wine.


    Of course, there were hundreds of people present, and he couldn''t possibly drink all of them. Of course, there were hundreds of people present, and he couldn''t possibly drink all of them.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but admire Old Man Zhao from the bottom of his heart. No wonder this person was able to become the head of the Zhao Family, he wasn''t someone an ordinary person could compare with.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping hadn''t seen the so-called aristocratic families before, but even the children of aristocratic families had bad tempers, not to mention the family head of the aristocratic families.


    The Zhao Clan gave Xu Taiping an unprecedented feeling of bliss. Xu Taiping had the feeling that if he ever had a family of his own, he would do what the Zhao Clan had done.


    For the Zhao Family''s birthday banquet, the food and wine were all very good. There were treasured mountains and delicacies from the sea. What surprised Xu Taiping the most was that he did not feel any extravagance at all.


    Every dish was cooked very well. Even though the dishes were chosen with great care, just speaking of the dishes, you could basically eat them during a birthday banquet. For example, the Red Braised Pig''s elbow, the Soy Sauce Ribs, the Egg Fried Rice, and so on.


    Of course, the dishes were well-grounded, but the method was very meticulous.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel annoyed about the Egg Fried Rice though. There was no egg yolk in it at all, only pure egg white. The rice grains were clear and fragrant. Xu Taiping asked around and found out that there were more than 30 ways to cook the Egg Fried Rice.


    This was definitely the most exquisite Egg Fried Rice that Xu Taiping had ever eaten.


    The wine for this birthday banquet did not have a Maotai nor any Five Grains Liquid, only the rice wine personally brewed by the Zhao Family. The rice wine was mellow, had a soft taste, did not taste too high, and had a good taste. There were several vats for each table, and they were all filled with the most authentic clay vats. It was said that a certain year had passed by, and someone had once wanted to buy a vat from the Zhao Family for over a hundred thousand dollars.


    With enough wine and delicious dishes, coupled with the fact that everyone''s enthusiasm had been aroused by the previous incidents, everyone was able to eat very comfortably.


    Seeing that it was about time, Xu Taiping raised his glass and walked over to Old Master Zhao''s side, "Old Master, I wish you good luck like the East Sea and a better life than Nanshan."


    "Call me uncle." Old Master Zhao purposely said with a straight face.


    "Bo ¡­" "Uncle." After all, he had never called anyone this in his life before, and this uncle of his was a seventy year old man with a high collar.


    "Even though you didn''t change your surname and come back, you must remember that in your body flowed my Zhao Family''s bloodline. No matter what, you are still a member of my Zhao Family. My Zhao Family''s rules are also binding on you." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Um, old man, I don''t really want to be kept in check." Xu Taiping said.


    "My Zhao Family''s rules are very simple." "My Zhao Family will never ask any one of our clansmen to become a great man. And regardless of where you are, regardless of whether you''re surnamed Zhao or not, my Zhao Family will always be your strongest and strongest backer!"


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He never thought that the rules of the Zhao Family would be like this. He thought that there would be some sort of people vowing allegiance to the Zhao Family, but they turned out to be nothing.


    The meaning was very simple. It was fine as long as he didn''t do any harm.


    "I can!" Xu Taiping held the wine cup and said, "Old Master, let me toast you."


    "Sigh, if only your father was still alive." Old Master Zhao sighed, then he picked up the wine cup and took a big gulp.


    "Have a drink, young and old." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    Old Master Zhao drank a large gulp of rice wine. He had already drunk quite a bit before, so his face was flushed red. He raised his hand to pat Xu Taiping on the shoulder, "When your father was born, you didn''t know, but I was sad."


    Hearing Old Master Zhao''s words, Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly. His father was born, was Old Master Zhao sad?


    "How I wish I could have a little sister, but when your father was born, he was a man, aiya!" Old Master Zhao sighed.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    After me, every single one of them is a man. You don''t know, I think too much about having a younger sister, but we have many brothers, and your father is the most rebellious of us all. He thinks about being an ordinary person every day, isn''t that a joke? In the end, he left the Zhao Family and became the first member of the Zhao Family to have truly left the Zhao Family. In fact, I was very angry at the time because I watched him grow up, and your father and I, your grandfather and your uncle, are not far from each other. So, your father is just like my own child, when he left the Zhao Family, the most heartbroken person in the entire Zhao Family was me! Your father had the courage to leave just like that. He didn''t bring anything from the Zhao Family with him, and he disappeared for so many years without leaving a trace. Even the eyes and ears of the Zhao Family didn''t find him. But unfortunately, your father was unlucky and died early on. It''s peaceful. Tell me, how does your dad not have it? "


    "Sick." Xu Taiping said, "As far as I can remember, my dad was always in bad health. He got sick all the time, and then died within a few years. My mom was too upset, so she quickly left with my dad."


    "Sick?" Old man Zhao frowned, "I can''t guarantee that our Zhao Family''s bloodline will be good to some extent, but, after so many years, the Zhao Family has thousands of bloodlines, but none of them have a inherited disease, and they are all in good health. When your father left that year, I still remember, he was strong like a monkey, how can he be sick so easily?"


    "I don''t know either. I just remember that my dad was very thin, skinny, and kept coughing every day in my memory. He smoked a lot, even if he kept coughing all the time. Maybe it''s a lung disease. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you investigated your father''s death?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    "No check, my dad has been buried for so many years, I don''t want to touch him, and my mom also said that my dad wants to stay in a place and be an ordinary person for the rest of his life. So, no matter what happens in the future, don''t disturb my dad. "And her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your mother... "Xu Qingzhi?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Xu Qingzhi, ah, Xu Qingzhi. If it weren''t for this woman, perhaps your father wouldn''t have had the courage to leave the Zhao Clan in the end. She''s an incredible woman." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Are there still people at my mom''s side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When your mother first met your father, that family was already no longer able to handle it. They had probably wanted to use your mother to cling onto our Zhao Family and see if they could come back to life, but who would have thought that your mother would have kidnapped your father from the Zhao Family. From then on, the Xu Family was no longer able to handle it, having gone bankrupt more than ten years ago. Old Man Zhao said.


    Xu Taiping sighed as he listened to Old Master Zhao''s words. His mother actually had no relatives left, so even though the clan was in decline, it still hadn''t declined.


    Let''s not talk about that anymore, peace, if there''s anything you can''t deal with in the future, come find us at the Zhao Family. Just come find us at the Zhao Family, everyone in the Zhao Family will be your support. Old Man Zhao said.


    "Zhao Yongliang?" "He''s not dead yet?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "My son won''t die that easily." Zhao Taiji interjected.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taiji and found that he was also looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, my son was in the wrong, he violated the clan''s rules, so no matter what you do to him, I will not interfere. But what''s worth celebrating is that Yong Liang is still alive, and I must say, our Zhao Family''s bloodline is indeed extraordinary. Yong Liang, a useless person, was actually able to unleash such a strong potential even when he was in dire straits." Zhao Taiji said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taiji. He could feel that Zhao Taiji was telling the truth.


    Zhao Taiji didn''t look like those so-called second generation rich parents who only cared about their own children. This made Xu Taiping feel that Zhao Taiji didn''t embarrass the Zhao Family.


    "If you can''t cut a piece of jade, if you don''t polish Yonglian, then his life is over." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Father, you are right!" Zhao Taiji quickly nodded.


    "Uncle, I''m going to have a drink with my cousins. Please drink less!" Xu Taiping bid farewell to Old Man Zhao, then turned and walked over to Zhao Taiji''s side.


    "Have a drink, cousin." Xu Taiping said.


    "You didn''t lose any members of our Zhao Family. Very good." Zhao Taiji looked at Xu Taiping and said calmly.


    "I did it all for myself. I didn''t think of anything for the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Taiji twitched his mouth, then he picked up the wine glass and drank a cup with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay for long. He drank a cup with Zhao Taiji, then went to find Zhao Taiheng and have a drink with him.


    After finishing his meal, Xu Taiping walked over to Zhao Taixu''s side.


    "Did the Old Master Zhao reveal my identity?" Xu Taiping sat beside Zhao Taixu and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the Old Master. To be honest, the Old Master also seems to want you to return to the surname Zhao, but one thing is certain, the Old Master won''t force you. If he did, then today would not be the case." Zhao Taixu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a loud alarm rang in the yard! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C960

    960


    The siren pierced the sky, causing the noisy yard to quiet down.


    Everyone listened to the alarm in astonishment, not knowing where it came from.


    Just as the alarm sounded out, groups of men in tight-uniformed clothing surged in from all directions of the courtyard.


    The total number of people here was about forty to fifty. As soon as they came out, they immediately stood guard at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Zhao Tian, what''s going on?!" Old Master Zhao gloomily asked the butler at the side.


    "The old man has already sent someone to investigate!" Butler whispered.


    Just as he was speaking, a few people hurriedly entered the courtyard through the main entrance.


    One of them shouted as he walked, "Not good! Old Master, Zhao Yong has been killed."


    With a swoosh, all the members of the Zhao Family stood up.


    "What''s going on?!" Old Man Zhao asked with a dark expression while sitting on a chair.


    "When Zhao Yong was in the Rest House earlier, he had a quarrel with someone. He was killed by someone, and the murderer is now under control!" the man shouted.


    "Whose hands are the killers?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    These subordinates naturally could not enter the birthday banquet, so they were arranged to rest in the resting room. Now that Zhao Yong was killed by someone in the resting room, the Old Master immediately knew, it was very likely that the person who killed Zhao Yong was a subordinate brought by some people at the banquet.


    Zhao Yong was from the side branch of the Zhao Family and was from the Yong family. He was from the Yong family, and was Zhao Yonglian''s younger generation, but his status in the family was not comparable to Zhao Yonglian''s. However, because he was from the Yong family, although he was not of importance to the Zhao family, his status in the martial arts world was still pretty good.


    "It''s a person wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" A servant quickly said.


    "The uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association?!" Old Man Zhao''s face sank as he looked at Zhao Qingshan.


    "Lordmaster, let''s go and see what''s going on." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Old Man Zhao stood up, and Dugu Ying hurried to help him.


    "You guys stay here. Zhao Family clansmen, follow me." As he spoke, he walked out of the hall with Dugu Ying''s help.


    A group of people from the Zhao Family, who had the right to participate in the birthday banquet, followed behind Old Master Zhao.


    "People from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, come with me!" Zhao Qingshan shouted to Zhang Yuande and the rest who were nearby.


    Zhang Yuande and the rest also stood up and walked to Zhao Qingshan''s side, followed by a group of people walking straight out of the courtyard.


    Although he didn''t want to be modified, he couldn''t deny that he was a member of the Zhao Family. He was also very curious, what kind of courage did that member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association have to dare to kill a member of the Zhao Family''s younger generation?


    After the group left the courtyard, the steward of the Zhao Family immediately arranged people to calm the emotions of the other guests.


    These guests were all people with status, naturally they would not panic just because someone was killed. However, at this time, everyone no longer had any intention to drink wine, they were just like Xu Taiping. They were also very curious about why the guy from the Chinese Martial Arts Association would dare to kill the Zhao Family.


    About thirty to forty people walked out of the yard in a grandiose manner, then headed to the right.


    On the far right side of the courtyard was a group of mansions, and the resting area was in the middle of these mansions.


    At this moment, a group of people had already gathered outside the mansion.


    The group of people were split into two, one was brought down by the guests, they stood at the side, and the other was the people from the Zhao Family. The group of people were split into two, one was brought down by the guests, and the other was the people from the Zhao Family.


    Old Master Zhao''s group quickly arrived in front of the group.


    "Zhao Bing, what''s going on?!" Old Master Zhao asked one of the Zhao Family members with a dark expression.


    A man in his forties who was from the Zhao Family gritted his teeth and said, "Old Master, this guy was smoking in the resting room just now and was stopped by someone from the Yongqian Family. This person suddenly attacked Yong Qi, and Yong Qi''s heart was severely injured, causing him to disappear on his way to the hospital."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the man on the ground who was being held down.


    The person who was pressed down on the ground looked to be around 30 years old, his entire body was pressed down on the ground, and he was completely unable to move.


    "Whose person is this?!" Zhao Qingshan asked in a deep voice.


    "This... "This is my disciple, Zhang Junxing. What''s going on?!" Zhang Yuande''s expression changed drastically as he nervously asked.


    "Your disciple?" Old Master Zhao looked at Zhang Yuande and said with a cold expression, "Zhang Yuande, your disciple killed a member of my Zhao Family. Old Master Zhao looked at Zhang Yuande and said with a cold expression," Zhang Yuande, your disciple killed a member of my Zhao Family.


    "Jun Xing, what''s going on with you? Why did you kill someone?" Zhang Yuande ran in front of the person on the ground and asked excitedly.


    The man raised his head with difficulty, looked at Zhang Yuande, and said excitedly, "Master, didn''t you say that the Zhao Family is just a famous family? I only wanted to smoke, and he actually dared to stop me, and of course, I want to kill him.


    "Bastard!" Zhang Yuande angrily rebuked, "Smoking is prohibited in the Zhao Family. This is a rule of the Zhao Family. It is only right for them to stop you. From now on, I, Wu Dang Sect, do not have a disciple like you.


    Finishing his words, Zhang Yuande turned to look at Old Man Zhao, bowed, and said, "Old Master Zhao, although this child is my disciple, his actions have nothing to do with me or the Wudang Sect. Today, everything is done by him alone, I hope that Old Master will understand!"


    "Zhang Yuande, with just a sentence, you want to let go of today''s matter from your Wudang Sect?" Old Man Zhao said coldly.


    Zhang Yuande''s face was covered in cold sweat. He bowed and cupped his fists as he said, "Old Master, it''s my fault. How do you want to settle this matter today? Please tell me."


    "Since that''s the case, then I will dissolve your Wudang Sect." Old Man Zhao said.


    "What?!" Zhang Yuande''s eyes widened as he looked at Old Man Zhao in disbelief.


    "The people from the Wudang Sect killed my Zhao Family members and asked you to dissolve the Wudang Sect. Do you have any objections?" Old Man Zhao frowned as he asked.


    "Old Master, up until now, my Wudang Sect has been established, in a thousand years, although it is not as powerful as your Zhao Family, but my Wudang Sect is not like a cat or dog. My Wudang Sect is one of the five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and we have over ten thousand disciples, but one of these disciples killed a member of your Zhao Family just because of a few words, so you want me to disband my Wudang Sect, don''t you think there''s no one in my Wudang Sect, and there''s no one in my Huaxia Martial Arts Association?" Zhang Yuande asked with a darkened expression.


    "You don''t want to?" Old Master Zhao looked at Zhang Yuande and asked expressionlessly.


    "It''s not a question of whether you are willing or not. You are just forcing others to do as you please!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "In that case, forget it." As Old Master Zhao spoke, he spoke to Zhao Taixu beside him, "Taixu, ban the Wudang Sect."


    Sealing down the Wudang Sect!


    When these words left his mouth, everyone except for the Zhao Family was shocked.


    A family with only a hundred years of history actually wanted to ban a sect with a history of over a thousand years? Wasn''t the Zhao Family a little too domineering?!


    "Yes, father!" Zhao Taixu nodded.


    "This matter was only done by a single person from the Wudang Sect. The Wudang Sect is too far-fetched. The Wudang Sect is one of the five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. They have done a lot of things for the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "You want to help the Wudang Sect?" Old Master Zhao frowned as he asked Zhao Qingshan.


    "If you want to ban the Wudang Sect, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will not sit idly by." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Tai Xun, add another matter. The Hua Xia Martial Arts Association will be banned." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Yes, father!" Zhao Taixu nodded. From the beginning to the end, he had a calm expression on his face, as if the matter of banning the Huaxia Martial Arts Association was a very small matter.


    However, these words were like a clap of thunder in the ears of those around them.


    This Zhao family actually wanted to ban the Huaxia Martial Arts Association?


    What ability does he have to fight against the Chinese Martial Arts Association that has over 100,000 members?


    It was just the Zhao Family, what right did he have to boast and ban the Chinese Martial Arts Association, which had a huge influence all over the world?


    Aren''t you acting a little too arrogantly?


    Everyone outside of the Zhao Family thought that Old Zhao was just pretending to be drunk, even Xu Taiping also thought the same, not to mention the fact that there were so many members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, just with the support of the country alone, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was not something an average person could go against. After all, martial arts was a national skill of China, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association was the carrier of spreading Chinese martial arts to the entire world, so if he was killed, then the impact on Chinese martial arts would be huge.


    The Zhao Family was very powerful, but to say that they wanted to ban the Chinese Martial Arts Association was a bit of an exaggeration.


    Zhao Qingshan''s brows furrowed as he said, "It was just a conflict over a quarrel that caused a person''s death. Does the Old Master have to make sure that there is no way out for this matter?"


    "To kill my Zhao Family, one person, one person, one city, one city, one country, one country, this is what my Old Master Zhao said all those years ago. No matter who it is, as long as they accept this challenge, they will be going against my Zhao Family. Do you have any objections? " Old Master Zhao looked straight at Zhao Qingshan as he coldly spoke. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C961

    961


    The number one martial artist of China, Zhao Qingshan Shan, was silent in the face of the threat of an old man in his seventies.


    This seventy year old man was named Zhao Dingbang. He was the grandson of Zhao Chengpeng and was also the head of the Zhao Family.


    He did not know any martial arts, and he had not done many things in his life. All he had done was maintain the stability of the Zhao Family, and that was all.


    When people talked about the Zhao Family, they would talk about Zhao Tianzhu, who established the Zhao Family and pushed the Zhao Family to the peak. However, no one would talk about Zhao Dingbang.


    In the eyes of the people, Zhao Dingbang was just a lucky guy who grasped the Zhao Family because of his good luck. He was not as good at fighting, nor as famous in the world as Zhao Tie-zhu.


    However, it was this kind of average person who didn''t dare to speak back. He didn''t even dare to look directly at the number one martial artist in China.


    The battle had already ended before it had even begun.


    Zhao Dingbang had won.


    From these words, many people were finally able to confirm that Zhao Qingshan really had nothing to do with the Zhao Family. It was just that his surname was also Zhao.


    Otherwise, Zhao Qingshan would definitely not go against the Zhao Family, and Zhao Dingbang would not go against Zhao Qingshan.


    Beside him, Zhang Yuande''s expression was extremely unsightly.


    If Zhao Qingshan retreated at this moment, then the chances of Wudang Sect winning against the Zhao Family were not high.


    The Wudang Sect was just a martial arts sect. Although there were many disciples, compared to the Zhao Family, which had businesses all over the world, the Wudang Sect was still too weak.


    The Zhao Family was like a giant that stood tall in this world''s forest. As for the Wudang Sect, they could at most be considered to be a relatively tall existence.


    With the help of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the Wudang Sect might still be able to fight against the Zhao Family. But now, if Zhao Qingshan retreated, then the Wudang Sect might really be finished.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, feeling extremely happy.


    If the Wudang Sect could be banned, then that would be the best for him. On one hand, he could avenge Zhang Quan, and on the other hand, he could settle the personal grudge between him and the Wudang Sect.


    Although this personal grudge was mainly about Li Xunhuan''s identity, but no matter what, Li Xunhuan was him, and he was Li Xunhuan.


    Just as the scene turned to a standstill, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    A member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, who was surrounded by the crowd, suddenly exploded!


    This person''s violent outburst was too sudden. Previously, he seemed to have been waiting for a chance where everyone''s attention would be diverted away. And this opportunity appeared after Zhao Dingbang''s words.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Zhao Dingbang. When this man transformed into a black beam of light and charged towards Zhao Dingbang, almost no one could react.


    Zhao Qingshan was the number one martial artist in China, so she should have reacted the fastest. However, Zhao Dingbang''s words were directed at him, so Zhao Qingshan''s influence was the greatest. This kind of influence was so great that when that person rushed towards Zhao Dingbang, Zhao Qingshan did not have the time to react.


    The people Zhao Dingbang brought with him were all members of the Zhao Family. There might be some who knew martial arts, and some of them might be martial arts experts. However, there was too much of a difference between them and the one who had suddenly erupted!


    The speed of the person who suddenly burst out of nowhere reached a terrifying level. In the moment of his rage, he had already found the most suitable angle to rush towards Zhao Dingbang from. There was nothing in the surroundings to stop him, so he arrived in front of Zhao Dingbang within a breath''s time.


    This person had an extremely ordinary face. His face was filled with coldness, and there was even no killing intent on it.


    He clenched his hand into a fist and jabbed his index finger towards Zhao Dingbang''s chest.


    The skin on his finger was the color of chestnuts, and there was a thick layer of calluses on it.


    No one felt that Zhao Dingbang would be able to withstand this swift and fierce attack.


    There were too many extraordinary people in the martial arts world. Some people specialized in practicing their hands, while others specialized in vomiting with the Iron Palm. Some people trained their fingers with the Iron Head Art.


    Yin and Yang Finger ¨C with a single point, the two were separated.


    This absolute art was very simple and very difficult to learn. It required a very long time and caused pain that ordinary people would not be able to endure.


    This finger attack was like splitting a stone in half. Not to mention a seventy year old man, even a young man couldn''t block it with his body.


    His finger went straight for Old Man Zhao, who stood on the spot with a cold expression, not even a hint of panic on his face.


    Just at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Old Man Zhao, blocking his way.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping''s reaction speed far exceeded everyone present. Even Zhao Qingshan''s reaction speed was not as fast as Xu Taiping''s.


    All of this was thanks to the reaction speed that Xu Taiping had when he was an assassin.


    Xu Taiping''s fighting strength might not be as good as Zhao Qingshan''s, but no matter what happened, Xu Taiping would always be on high alert. And with today''s incident, to Xu Taiping, the people around him were all experts, so he had to stay alert.


    This kind of vigilance allowed Xu Taiping to notice some of the details even if he was shocked by what Old Master Zhao had said.


    This detail was the imperceptible movement of the attacker.


    Xu Taiping noticed that when everyone was stunned by Old Master Zhao, only one person moved.


    Although that person''s movements were very weak, Xu Taiping could clearly see that person silently walk to the most suitable place to attack Old Man Zhao. He then saw that person suddenly go berserk.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Taiping was that the young man moved so quickly that it exceeded his imagination.


    Even if Xu Taiping was already prepared, when that person charged towards Old Man Zhao, Xu Taiping could only barely make it to Old Man Zhao''s side. Xu Taiping did not even have the time to make any action of letting go with his hands, and could only use his physical body to resist the finger attack.


    As the finger neared him, Xu Taiping could sense how powerful it was. Xu Taiping''s sixth sense told him that if he didn''t take it seriously, he would most likely be seriously injured!


    Therefore, in the time it took for 0 seconds, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly tensed up.


    Xu Taiping instantly displayed his absolute skill, the Iron Cloth Robe.


    A "clang" sound was heard.


    This finger stabbed straight into Xu Taiping''s chest.


    This finger instantly tore apart the clothes on Xu Taiping''s chest, and then stabbed into the muscles on his chest.


    That finger finally stopped when it was about two centimeters deep into Xu Taiping''s chest!


    This was an extremely terrifying finger. The power of this finger was comparable to the power of a pistol bullet. That was because the pistol bullet was just barely able to penetrate the depth of Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping didn''t cry out in pain, neither did he dodge, nor did he tremble.


    His eyes were like those of a falcon''s as he looked at the man in front of him. The man in front of Xu Taiping was also looking at him like a falcon.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he just raised his leg and kicked the man.


    The man turned around and dodged Xu Taiping''s kick. He didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    He couldn''t strike back, so he turned and left. Such decisiveness made Xu Taiping think of his own work.


    Assassin!


    The man before him was definitely an assassin. Judging from the stiff skin and muscles on his face, one hundred percent certainty that he had disguised himself before.


    Just as this person turned around and was about to leave, Zhao Qingshan arrived!


    The battle strength of Zhao Qingshan, the number one martial artist in China, completely erupted at this moment. He was like a fierce tiger, directly rushing towards the assassin.


    However, what was shocking was that the assassin was simply too fast!


    In the instant that Zhao Qingshan dashed out, the assassin had already passed through the crowd and fled more than ten meters away.


    Zhao Qingshan continued to chase. After chasing for over ten meters, that person had actually already passed the distant wall of the Zhao Family residence and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "If my sword is here, then this person won''t be able to leave!" Because of the Zhao Family''s birthday banquet, he did not carry his sword with him. The birthday banquet was absolutely forbidden for anyone to bring any weapons into the arena, even if he was Zhao Qingshan.


    The assassin came and went quickly, and no one could catch up to him.


    When the Zhao family''s people regained their senses and surrounded Old Man Zhao, the assassin had already disappeared.


    Zhao Taiji''s face turned dark as he sent word to the entire Zhao Family to capture this assassin.


    However, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, this assassin was most likely not going to be caught. From this assassin''s actions, it could be seen that he was not an ordinary assassin.


    "Are you okay? It''s peaceful." Old Master Zhao''s words came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his chest.


    A gash had appeared on his chest, and the blood flowed for a while before it dried up.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go and bandage the wound." Old Man Zhao said.


    "This is just a small injury, there''s no need." Xu Taiping shook his head. Then he wrapped a piece of his clothes around the wound on his chest.


    "Father, since there''s an assassin, let''s avoid him for now!" Zhao Taiheng told Old Man Zhao.


    "Dodge?" Old Master Zhao sneered as he shook his head, "The person who killed my son has not been dealt with. The birthday feast is not over yet, why should we avoid it?"


    With that, Old Master Zhao looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "Since you also wanted to stop that assassin, I''ll give you a choice. The Wudang Sect has sealed off the sect and all the dojos for a year, and at the same time, find out who planted this person in your Wudang Sect."


    "Lordmaster, do you mean to say that this person was planted in our Wudang Sect?" Zhang Yuande asked in surprise.


    "Do you think that your disciple has the courage to kill my Zhao family members in front of so many people?" Old Master Zhao asked.


    "Nope." Zhang Yuande shook his head.


    "That''s all our Zhao Family requests. Investigate carefully, and then report everything you find to our Zhao Family." Old Man Zhao said.


    "I... "Got it." After a moment of thought, Zhang Yuande finally nodded his head. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C962

    962


    Because a disciple had killed a son of the Zhao Family, from today onwards, the Wudang Sect was going to seal off all the martial institutions for a year. In the eyes of others, this meant that the punishment was a bit too severe, after all, the Wudang Sect was a super big sect.


    However, the people from the Wudang Faction had killed the people from the Zhao Family. This kind of punishment was only natural.


    The Wudang Sect, a great sect that spanned a thousand years, had finally given way to the Zhao Family.


    A thousand years of accumulation, inferior to the Zhao Family of a hundred years.


    The people from the Wudang Sect were naturally very dejected, and when they were dejected, they were also very angry because according to what Old Master Zhao said, the disciples who killed the Zhao family were placed into the Wudang Sect by someone else. And the reason why they did that was very likely because they wanted the Wudang Sect to be destroyed by the Zhao family.


    Zhang Yuande didn''t return to the banquet. Instead, he led his men to suppress his disciple, Zhang Junxing, so that he could pry open Zhang Junxing''s mouth and find the man behind Zhang Junxing.


    Zhang Yuande actually didn''t want to believe Old Master Zhao''s words, because Zhang Junxing had been by his side for so many years, and had been raised by him since he was young. If this Zhang Junxing had really been planted by someone else, then what kind of scheme did that person have to have in order to place a Zhang Junxing at his side all these years ago?


    However, even if Zhang Yuande didn''t want to believe, there was no other way. The truth was right in front of their eyes. Zhang Jun had committed a crime and killed a member of the Zhao Family. This was too strange.


    There must be something wrong with this situation!


    The members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association also didn''t stay in the Zhao Family for long. They left almost at the same time.


    Zhao Qingshan''s performance this time was the first time he lost face in front of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Who would have thought that the powerful Zhao Qingshan would be intimidated by an old man who was about to die? If this were to be said, who would believe it?


    Old Master Zhao led his subordinates back to the birthday feast.


    Due to the death of their friend, Old Master Zhao left to rest not long after he returned. The people who came to offer their birthday also knew that someone had died, so they all tactfully left first.


    The birthday banquet, which was supposed to be held around four or five in the afternoon, ended before three o''clock.


    The entire process of this incident was quickly known by these people. When they heard that a large sect like the Wudang Sect was almost annihilated by the Zhao Family, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    The Zhao Family was the same as the Zhao Family from back then. They were tyrannical, unreasonable, and powerful.


    Xu Taiping was also planning to leave, but he was held back by Zhao Taixu. It was said that there was going to be a feast tonight.


    For the Zhao Family, there were too many dead people, so they did not need to pay their respects to the dead, not to mention that the person who was killed was just a distant relative, the main branch had already sent people to pacify his family, and for Old Man Zhao, today''s seventieth birthday was a birthday banquet for only the Zhao Family members, which had to be carried out according to the plan no matter what happened.


    In terms of seniority, his father calling him his entire life''s uncle or something like that, since he died just like that, there was a need to continue celebrating. He did know that this kind of situation was inevitable for a thousand-man family, because if there were too many people here, there would always be people close by. It was just like how ordinary people would suddenly be told that when your second aunt''s cousin dies, you should also drink and play around as well.


    Life was like this, no one''s life would be incomplete just because they were separated from others. Even if they were closer to each other, if time passed by longer, the living would still be able to live a good life.


    Xu Taiping continued to stay in the Zhao Family.


    Everyone was busy investigating the assassin''s identity, hunting for the assassin, checking the internal security loopholes of the Zhao Family, and also checking the background of every member of the Zhao Family.


    The entire Zhao Family was too big. There were more than a thousand Zhao Family clansmen, and some that carried the surname Zhao, but lacked the Zhao Family bloodline. There were also more than a thousand Zhao Family clansmen, as well as various servants and external labourers.


    Looking at the busy Zhao Family, Xu Taiping could not help but think of the royal family.


    The Zhao Family was most likely the only power in the royal family in the past.


    In the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping acted like nothing had happened ¡­


    No one asked him to do anything, no one came to check on him, or to monitor him. He just sat in the lobby of one of the houses like a ghost, and because the Zhao Family had to check on the insider, they also blocked all the internet signals in this area, which made it even more boring if Xu Taiping''s phone couldn''t be accessed through the internet.


    Fortunately, at this time, Dugu Ying''s little sister appeared.


    With a smile as warm as the sun, Dugu Ying moved a chair over and sat beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and realized that this little girl was truly beautiful. She was just like a child, with two legs that were long and looked like an elder.


    If this pair of legs was placed on a plate at his waist, it would definitely be the kind that was extremely satisfying. Of course, if it was accompanied by a pair of stockings, it would be even better.


    Pui, Xu Taiping, what are you thinking about? You beast, I''m still a little girl!


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying''s long legs swinging in front of him while secretly despising himself.


    "Why aren''t you talking? I know, you can talk." Xu Taiping decided to chat with Dugu Ying to divert his attention away from Dugu Ying''s thighs.


    Dugu Ying looked at Xu Taiping and revealed a warm smile. She gestured a few times, which probably meant that she felt that her limbs were the most real. Her limbs could not lie, but words could.


    Xu Taiping felt that Dugu Ying was a freak.


    Of course, because she was good-looking and had long legs, she could be called a long-legged freak.


    He truly was the best of the best.


    Dugu Ying was very good-looking. Even if she didn''t say anything, she would still give people a good impression of her.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on the table, bent over, and leaned on his head, looking at Dugu Ying.


    For someone who could talk but was unwilling to, Xu Taiping found it hard to find a common topic to talk to.


    Like Xu Taiping, Dugu Yingyu sat on a small stool. He placed his hands on the table, bent over, and then propped up his head to look at Xu Taiping.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Xu Taiping revealed a wretched smile and said, "Little Yingying, tell me, how blissful would it be to marry you in the future? Your little face and your long legs, how about letting big brother touch it?"


    Dugu Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a sunny smile.


    On her face, there was no shyness, no anger, nothing but warmth like spring.


    Xu Taiping felt that what he just said was too disgusting and too vulgar. He gathered his feelings and said, "Otherwise, I can touch your little hand."


    Dugu Ying nodded and then raised her other hand in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Dugu Ying to be so honest. He was only joking, Dugu Ying actually took it for real. Then should he touch it or not?


    As a man above vulgarity, Xu Taiping thought for a long time before he grabbed her hand.


    Dugu Ying''s hand was as smooth and tender as one could imagine. It was like a hot bean, if one touched it, one would be afraid to use any force and the hand would be gone.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Dugu Ying to be so weak. Logically speaking, Dugu Ying was someone who could kill. She definitely couldn''t be that weak.


    "Strange, strange. Your hand doesn''t seem like the hand of someone who can kill someone." Xu Taiping said.


    Dugu Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a smile. Then, Xu Taiping could clearly see his shadow grow bigger and bigger in her eyes before finally disappearing.


    Dugu Ying maintained her smile. In front of Xu Taiping, she once again emptied herself.


    Xu Taiping held Dugu Ying''s hand and touched it a few times. Seeing that Dugu Ying didn''t react, he put her hand down, then looked at her in a daze.


    He was in a daze. Everything that had happened during the birthday banquet had spread to every corner of the capital through the mouths of the guests. It had spread rapidly throughout the entire Huaxia.


    No one could have thought that such a thing would happen at the Zhao Family''s birthday banquet.


    Many people knew that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, many people were very curious as to the background of this Xu Taiping. How did he become Xia Jiang''s successor in a short period of time, and then become the Blue Flag in a short period of time?


    Now that the fact that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family was exposed, everyone naturally had their own guesses.


    Perhaps it was the help of the Zhao Family that Xu Taiping had achieved such an achievement.


    Perhaps the Zhao Family, which had been out of the martial arts world for so many years, now had the idea of entering the martial world again. That was why Xu Taiping had taken the lead and entered the martial world.


    For the people of the martial world, every time a golden banner appeared, it would mean a bloody war. That was because the golden banner would inevitably have to step on another banner before it could become a golden banner.


    The reason why Xu Taiping came to the capital this time was to avoid the limelight, but he didn''t expect that he would make such a big fuss at the Zhao Family''s birthday banquet.


    Things in this world were truly uncertain. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C963

    963


    Inside the Zhao Family.


    In the evening.


    The lights in the inner chamber of the Zhao Family lit up, and the entire inner chamber became brightly lit.


    The inner chamber was where the Zhao Family members usually lived and worked. It was also where the birthday banquet would be held tonight.


    This inner chamber was not the least bit smaller or bigger than the place where the birthday banquet was held at noon today.


    Inside the inner chamber were many tables and chairs, all for the Zhao Family.


    In the Zhao Family, anyone with the surname Zhao, regardless of whether they possessed the bloodline of the Zhao Family, could come to the birthday banquet tonight.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not sit at the main table, the people sitting at the main table were all a group of old men, they were of the same generation as Zhao Dingbang, and even more so than him. They were the people from the various branches, and tonight at the internal birthday banquet, they could sit at the same table as Zhao Dingbang.


    Xu Taiping was naturally sitting together with the three Zhao brothers, Taixu, and the others. If he counted them, there must be more than a hundred of them.


    After seeing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh at the Zhao Family''s ability to give birth. One must know, if a husband and wife created a family, in the span of a hundred years, their family could only produce thirty to forty people at most. And the Zhao Family, in the span of a hundred years, actually developed over a thousand people from Zhao Tie-zhu.


    Of course, this was also related to the Zhao Family''s broadcast seed. In the Zhao Family, monogamy was not a common thing. The Zhao Family was generally more benevolent, having three wives and four concubines was very normal in the Zhao Family.


    This made Xu Taiping yearn for the Zhao Family. Although he was hugging them from left to right, it was still a long way from getting along with them.


    There was nothing to say about the birthday feast. Xu Taiping was supposed to eat and drink, but when it was 9 PM, he left the Zhao Family.


    He had no interest in what the Zhao Family was going to do next. He came out to hide, and it had already been a week. Xu Taiping was wondering if he should go back.


    The next day, before Xu Taiping could wake up, he received a call from Lei Zhenhu.


    Yesterday at the birthday banquet, Lei Zhenhu had gone as well. However, this blue flag bearer who had abdicated, his status was not as good as the other flag bearers, so his seat was a little off. At the birthday banquet, he had only exchanged a few words with Xu Taiping, and then there had been no further communication.


    Eating, of course, was not really just eating.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the restaurant that Lei Zhenhu had agreed to meet him at noon. However, the moment he entered the private room, he saw Lei Jiayi.


    Lei Jiaoying, whom he had not seen for a long time, was still as beautiful as ever. Her figure was still as good as ever. However, when she saw Xu Taiping, her body trembled almost imperceptibly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t greet Lei Jiaoying. He looked at Lei Zhenhu and said, "Old Master, I wanted to drink with you yesterday, but there was no other way. I''m really sorry."


    "Why are you saying that? You were at the main table yesterday, so you should have had a drink or two with me." Sit down quickly. " Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat down right across from Lei Zhenhu, while Lei Jiaoying sat right between Xu Taiping and Lei Zhenhu.


    As soon as Xu Taiping sat down, he felt a foot reach under the table and gently touch his leg.


    Xu Taiping''s expression did not change. He glanced at Lei Jiayi and discovered that she was also looking at him.


    "Jia Ying, you can have someone serve the dishes now." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Alright, grandfather!" Lei Jiaxin nodded her head before she got up and walked out of the private box.


    "Taiping, it seems that my granddaughter has always been very fond of you." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    "It is my honor to be able to receive Miss Lei''s favor." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How about you two give it a try? See if it fits? If we get along, we can be relatives. " Lei Zhenhu asked with a smile.


    A few months ago, Lei Zhenhu had told Xia Jiang about this matter. However, at that time, Lei Zhenhu had condescendingly said it to Xu Taiping. Now, when Lei Zhenhu brought it up again, there was a hint of fawning in his words.


    Xu Taiping did not feel that his status and position had changed much, but in the eyes of Lei Zhenhu and the rest, Xu Taiping''s position and position had changed tremendously.


    In the past, Xu Taiping was just an ordinary hoodlum. At most, he could be considered a favoured hoodlum. But now, Xu Taiping ¡­


    The identity of the blue flag bearer was very impressive. Not to mention that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family. Even among the flag bearers, Xu Taiping was undoubtedly number one.


    "Forget about relatives, we can be good friends." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Lei Zhenhu seemed prepared for Xu Taiping''s rejection, so he didn''t feel annoyed. He just smiled and said, "Pity our family''s Jiaoying, I mean it, but Lang Wuxin''s fate is not good."


    Xu Pingping smiled and said, "Miss Lei is good-looking and of good birth. You''ll definitely find her and her husband."


    "Maybe!" Lei Zhenhu nodded.


    At that moment, Lei Jiaoying walked in from outside the private box.


    She went back to her seat and said, "What are you two talking about? I think I heard it just now. "


    "Let''s just talk." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Have a casual chat?" Lei Jiaoying looked at Xu Taiping with a hint of spring in her eyes as she said, "Let''s go have a seat after dinner later. How about it?"


    Xu Taiping could feel that Lei Jiayi''s body was already hungry to a certain extent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have hooked up with him in front of her grandfather, and she wouldn''t have been so slow.


    However, Xu Taiping really didn''t have any feelings for this woman. He shook his head with a smile and said, "We still have an appointment later."


    Xu Taiping could clearly see that Lei Jiayi''s eyes were filled with grief. However, he chose to ignore her.


    Soon, the food was brought up.


    At the dinner table, Xu Taiping and Lei Zhenhu did not talk about anything important as they casually chatted.


    After the meal, Lei Zhenhu found a reason to let Lei Jiaoying go.


    After Lei Jiaoying left, Lei Zhenhu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, the reason I''ve asked you out today is because I have something to talk to you about."


    "Such as?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, do you have any thoughts regarding the golden banner?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    Xu Taiping was rather surprised that the golden flag had popped out of his mouth.


    "Lordmaster, the golden flag isn''t something that ordinary people can think of just because they want to." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps for ordinary people, it might look like this, but for someone like you who is a member of the Zhao Family, the golden banner is not that unreachable. After all, the old ancestor of the Zhao Family was the banner holder!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What if I have thoughts about the golden flag?"


    "If you have any thoughts about the golden flag, I, Lei Zhenhu, will do my best to help you obtain it!" Lei Zhenhu''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He had already expected Lei Zhenhu''s plan.


    Now that he had the status of a member of the Zhao Family, taking down the golden flag was no longer an easy task. If Lei Zhenghu could provide him with some assistance on his path to taking down the golden flag, then after he had taken down the golden flag, Lei Zhenghu and the entire Lei Family would definitely reap a rich reward. Such a reward might even surpass the benefits Lei Zhenghu would reap after years as the bearer of the blue flag.


    That was why Lei Zhenhu had asked to help Xu Taiping take down the golden flag and command all of China''s martial arts world.


    "The matter regarding the golden flag is too far away." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. If he wanted to take the flag, he would have to face the other flags, after all, the flag would have to be placed on top of the other flags. The five flags of China, no one would be able to stop the sun, if the flag appeared, it would be placed on top of the other flags, and the other flags would be blocked with all their strength.


    The other banners had to be completely subdued before they could become golden flags.


    Currently, the Taiya Group had just taken control of the city and the blue flag. Although Xu Taiping really did want the golden flag, he would not reveal his intentions no matter what.


    "Too far? Not too far away. Within five years, if you have the Zhao Family supporting you, coupled with my Lei Family''s assistance, you can definitely take down the golden flag! When that time comes, you will become the number one person in the entire martial arts world of China, creating your own business. You will become the number one person in the martial arts world of China, creating your own business. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I really don''t think much of it." Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not that ambitious, but I also don''t want to make such a big deal out of myself. I feel that my status as the bearer of the flag is already very good, and my relationship with Jiang Hongtu is also good, if I were to walk on Jiang Hongtu up the stairs, then I would be very embarrassed. As for the Zhao Family, you saw that I''m not that good with the Zhao Family, so don''t mention the matter with the Golden Flag anymore."


    "Are you really not interested in the slightest bit in the golden banner?" Lei Zhenhu frowned and asked.


    "No idea." Xu Taiping shook his head. Although denying his thoughts right now would reduce Xu Taiping''s support for Lei Zhenhu, but for Xu Taiping, having one more Lei Zhenhu and one less Lei Zhenhu was nothing big of a deal. Even if he was the only member of the Taiya Group, he would still have the power to take down the golden flag. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C964

    964


    Lei Zhenhu had originally planned to take Xu Taiping''s ride to the Golden Flag, but to his surprise, Xu Taiping didn''t even want to let him in.


    This made Lei Zhenhu a bit depressed. He looked at Xu Taiping''s sincere face and felt that he wasn''t lying.


    "What a pity." In Lei Zhenhu''s eyes, Xu Taiping was just too special. He was already the flag bearer of the blue flag, and he was also a member of the Zhao Family. Even though he had not returned to the Zhao Family, he could still be considered as having his back against the big tree.


    It would be a waste not to break the golden flag under these conditions.


    It was already three in the afternoon when he left the private room.


    Xu Taiping bid Lei Zhenhu farewell and went downstairs.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Lei Jiayi was waiting for him downstairs.


    Seeing him appear, Lei Jiaoying quickly walked over.


    Xu Taiping felt that Lei Jiayi''s movements were a little weird. Her legs were clamped tightly together, as if the dam would burst if she were to open them.


    Lei Jiaoying walked to Xu Taiping''s side. She didn''t care if Xu Taiping was willing or not, and took his hand.


    "Come to my room, will you?" Lei Jia Ying asked as she looked pleadingly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lei Jiayin with a smile that was not a smile and said, "I think it''s best if you don''t see me."


    "You cast a spell on me. Even if I don''t see you, as long as I think of you, it will be hard for me to control myself. In this period of time, my life is truly worse than death." From the looks of it, she had been controlling herself, suppressing herself.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Really?!" Lei Jia Ying asked excitedly.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lei Jiaoying did not expect Xu Taiping to agree. She held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked over to the side.


    After reaching the suite floor of the hotel, Lei Jiayi impatiently opened the door of her own room and pulled Xu Taiping into it.


    As soon as they entered the room, Lei Jia Ying hugged Xu Taiping, but he pushed her away.


    "Do you really think I came here to do something to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lei Jiaoying trembled as she looked at Xu Taiping, "T-then what did you come up here for? Was it to humiliate me?"


    "I feel that your punishment is enough." Xu Taiping smiled as he took out a small box from his pocket and opened it.


    Inside the box were all sorts of pills.


    Xu Taiping took out one of the white pills and tossed it to Lei Jiaoying.


    Lei Jia Ying quickly caught the pill and asked, "What is this?!"


    "Something that can help you get out of this situation." Xu Taiping said.


    Without any hesitation, Lei Jiaoying swallowed the pill that Xu Taiping gave her.


    After consuming the pill, Lei Jiaoying could only feel her consciousness become a little fuzzy. Then, she lost track of what was going on.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the stunned Lei Jiayin and whispered into her ear, "Alright, now listen to me and wake up from that unrealistic feeling. What you felt earlier is fake ¡­"


    Xu Taiping whispered a lot into Lei Jiayi''s ears, but Lei Jiayi just stood there without reacting.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping snapped his fingers in front of Lei Jiayi.


    ''Pa! ''


    Lei Jiaoying trembled violently. After that, perspiration began to appear all over her body.


    The listless eyes of Lei Jiayi slowly regained its liveliness.


    A few seconds later, Lei Jiaoying regained consciousness.


    She looked at Xu Taiping.


    The feeling of wanting to pounce on Xu Taiping after seeing him had completely disappeared.


    In front of her, Xu Taiping had turned into a complete normal person.


    "In the future, remember, do not use your identity to force others to not like you. This time, I will only teach you a lesson. If there is a next time, I will make you sink into this kind of feeling for the rest of your life, and you will not be able to extricate yourself." Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Lei Jiaoying watched Xu Taiping leave. She didn''t know why, but even though she no longer had that impulse, she still felt a sense of loss.


    The gap between the extreme excitement and the feeling of loss was simply too great. Lei Jiaoying found it hard to accept.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Lei Jiaxin''s room. He removed the strong psychological hint he had left on Lei Jiaxin''s body. In fact, it wasn''t that hard to remove the psychological hint.


    The reason why he let Lei Jiayi off was mainly because Xu Taiping felt that he might be able to work with the Lei Clan in the future. That''s why he let Lei Jiayi off first.


    Of course, this was partly because Lei Jiayi had received enough punishment. Xu Taiping did not want to see her eat him every time he saw her.


    Leaving the hotel, Xu Taiping headed straight for Old Master Zhao''s courtyard.


    Xu Taiping''s heart was filled with resentment towards the Old Master Zhao.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived at the courtyard.


    The courtyard door was ajar.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in. He found Zhao lying on the rocking chair.


    He had an old radio by his ear, and a chattering Peking opera on it.


    The already less dazzling sunlight fell on Old Master Zhao, enveloping him in an orange-red blanket.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Zhao Jin''s side and stood there, looking down at him.


    "Don''t block my way to the sun." Zhao Jin said without even looking at Xu Taiping with his eyes closed.


    "Geezer, you caused me such a mess yesterday, can you still sit here and bask in the sunlight?" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said angrily.


    "How did I harm you?" Zhao Gang opened his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "How are you not harming me? Letting Old Man Zhao announce that I''m a descendant of your Zhao Family in front of so many people, isn''t that hurting me? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Heh, I''m surprised, how can this be harming you? How many people want to be related to my Zhao Family, how many people want to be related to my Zhao Family, but you don''t want them to know that you''re a member of the Zhao Family! Are you not going the normal way? It''s just like your father! " Zhao Jin said.


    I still have the Taiya Group on me right now. I still want to live in the Yangtze River Basin for a long time, and I even thought of taking down the entire Yangtze River Basin one day, then killing everyone on all sides. But the result is ¡­ when you expose yourself like this, everyone will guard against me like I''m a thief. Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are a member of the Zhao Family, after all. There is nothing you can do about this. The bloodline cannot be changed." Zhao Jin said.


    "Then don''t say it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m happy to say it, are you going to hit me?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "I don''t have the guts." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then that''s right. Since you don''t have the guts, then don''t come to my place and talk to me. Be at ease and live your life as you deserve. Our Zhao Family has many strong enemies, no?" Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to my Zhao Family, but they are still very interested in someone like you who has the Zhao Family''s bloodline working outside. At least, you won''t be as bored as you are now. Zhao Gang asked.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless.


    "Oh right, what venue are we going to tonight?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "Which place? Are we going to the crematorium? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You unfilial grandson, you actually told me, your ancestor, to go to the crematorium!" Zhao Jin said angrily.


    "You heartless old ancestor, you even made me an enemy! How capable are your Zhao Family''s enemies? You took me out to be their target, didn''t you want me to enter the crematorium? I don''t want to live anyway, let''s go to the crematorium together! " Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Scram, my Zhao Family members, how could you go to the crematorium so easily? It''s peaceful, your current height is different from everyone else. If you stand high, you might fall so low that you''ll fall to the ground miserably, your ancestor did this for your own good, to let you train harder, why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts!" Zhao Jin said with a pained expression on his face.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t take me for a fool. You really think I can''t see through your thoughts. If you use me as a target, then those who have a grudge against the Zhao Family will come and hit the target. When that happens, you can hide in the shadows and see them all clearly, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As expected of the descendant of my Zhao Family, smart!" Zhao Gang raised his thumb and said.


    "Other than praising me, can you do something that has a real meaning?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How about, what do you want to play with today, me?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "..."


    "Alright, I was joking with you. In fact, this matter isn''t as complicated as you think, when your father left, it was a pity for our Zhao Family, but as your father''s only son, I really hope that you can return to the Zhao Family. Living as a member of the Zhao Family, I hope that Dingbang can call out your name in front of so many people because I want people to know your identity, so that even if you don''t go back to the Zhao Family, you must be able to walk this world as a member of the Zhao Family." Zhao Jin said.


    "You, old man, are going for broke. You don''t give me any room to consider it." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is what my Zhao Family does." Zhao Gang smiled and said, "Giving others a chance is equivalent to making yourself feel wronged. That''s why, my Zhao Family usually doesn''t give room for others."


    "I am also a member of the Zhao Family ¡­ "You''re not giving me any leeway?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your surname is Zhao?" Zhao Jin said.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. You can pay for the wine tonight. Also, find me some other things to spend and give me some rewards. Come with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll call the booking station!"


    "Alright, we''ll ruthlessly deal with it tonight!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C965

    965


    Lights, wine, and money.


    Once again, Xu Taiping went to the nightclub with the old man. This time, the old man was no longer the old man, but the Old Ancestor.


    If he went to the nightclub with his ancestors, there would only be the Zhao Family, and only the two of them, Xu Taiping and Zhao Jingang, would be able to buy money.


    Nightclub can let Xu Taiping relax, also can let Zhao steel relax.


    The two of them embraced each other, drank wine, and looked at all kinds of souls swaying under the lights of the bar. Their moods became exceptionally good.


    Halfway through his drink, someone called Xu Taiping.


    The one who called was the Sun family''s people.


    "Boss Xu, you didn''t even tell me when you came to the capital. Are you looking out of place?!" A reproachful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. It seemed like the Sun family knew what happened at the birthday banquet yesterday.


    What happened at the birthday banquet yesterday had already spread throughout the capital. The Sun family knew that it was within reason.


    Although the Sun family''s people knew the Zhao family, his identity was not enough for him to participate in yesterday''s birthday banquet. He could only eagerly wait for news of the birthday party, but he didn''t expect to hear the news that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao family.


    The moment this news came out, the Sun family couldn''t take it anymore and felt their hearts thumping, feeling regret.


    He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to have such an identity. If he had known that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family, he would have stood unwaveringly by Xu Taiping''s side. What could have happened to Guo Yunpeng?


    The regretful Sun family immediately gave Xu Taiping a call to see if they could continue their fates with Xu Taiping.


    "Are we very familiar with each other?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words made the disgraced Sun family members ashamed. He smiled awkwardly, "CEO Xu, you''re joking now. We''re not familiar with each other, that''s what it means to be familiar with each other. We''ve drank wine together, right? I heard your voice. You seem to be in a bar. "Could it be the bar where we met for the first time?"


    "You have good ears, right here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then Boss Xu, wait for me. I''ll be right there!" As Sun family said this, he immediately hung up without waiting for Xu Taiping''s rejection.


    "This Sun family''s people..." Xu Taiping sighed. Just as he was about to put down his phone, he received a call from Guo Yunpeng.


    "Where?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "He''s in the capital, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m asking where you are in Beijing. I''m already in Beijing!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''ve reached the capital? What are you doing in the capital?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "My future father-in-law is free now. I heard that you''re in Beijing too, so I decided to find you and listen to your voice. Are you at the bar?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "It''s at the bar. Come on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    After the matter regarding him being a member of the Zhao Family was exposed, many people''s attitude towards him underwent some changes. Those who were unfriendly to him seemed to have become friendly, while those who were friendly to him seemed to have become even better.


    This was society.


    People in society make friends, do not look at character, do not look at temperament, look at identity.


    Xu Taiping felt that it would be better to stay at Jiangyuan University. He was just a crappy security guard, but every one of those students treated him with sincerity and friendliness.


    Not long after, the Sun family and Guo Yunpeng appeared in Xu Taiping''s booth at the same time.


    "Why did the two of you come together?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We bumped into each other at the door." Sun family''s people smiled and said, "We''re old friends, so of course we came in together."


    "I didn''t expect my people to be here too." Guo Yunpeng smiled and said, "It seems like the three of us are truly fated to meet."


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said.


    The Sun family and Guo Yunpeng sat down next to Xu Taiping. Only now did the two of them notice that an old man was sitting on the other side of the booth.


    The old man was thin and inconspicuous as he sat on the sofa.


    Judging from the way that old man was dressed, he looked quite handsome. However, both the Sun family''s people and Guo Yunpeng were very surprised. Why did Xu Taiping bring an old man out to take a bath?


    "This is?" Guo Yunpeng curiously asked as he looked at Zhao Gang''s face.


    "Him? He is my grandfather''s father after all, so this should be the correct conclusion! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Your grandfather''s father? Your great-grandfather? " Guo Yunpeng and the Sun family''s people frowned and asked. At this time, they hadn''t thought of anything else.


    "It should be, pretty much." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, Taiping, you are from the Zhao Family, this is your great-grandfather, then wouldn''t this person be at the level of the Zhao Family''s ancestor?!" Sun family suddenly screamed.


    "Yes, this is my ancestor, Zhao Gang. Come, let''s get to know each other!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Gang win?!" Both the Sun family and Guo Yunpeng were shocked.


    Whether they understand the Zhao family or not, the name Zhao family''s Zhao Gang is still impressive.


    Zhao Jin was a man who had single-handedly brought the Zhao Family to its peak. He was a man who had created countless legends.


    It was said that this man lived in seclusion in the Zhao family and it had been many years since he had seen anyone. Some even thought that this person was dead because this person had never appeared even as a sacrifice.


    Guo Yunpeng and the Sun family would never have thought that a person from the legends would appear in front of them like this, especially in a nightclub.


    This had already overturned their understanding.


    The ancestor of the Zhao Family, wasn''t he a great being that should be looked up to by countless people? How could he be in a nightclub?


    Zhao Gang looked at Xu Taiping with a bit of anger. He was angry that Xu Taiping had mentioned his identity here. If that was the case, then he probably wouldn''t be able to come back to this bar anymore.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Gang smugly. He, Xu Taiping, had never been at a disadvantage. Since Zhao Gang had scammed him once, he naturally had to scam Zhao Gang once as well.


    Originally, Guo Yunpeng and Sun family members had come here tonight to interact with Xu Taiping, but this Zhao Chengpeng''s identity was revealed, and the two of them immediately changed their targets.


    After all, Zhao Jin was Xu Taiping''s ancestor. From a polite perspective, they had to serve the ancestor well tonight. This was not to say that the two of them were snobbish.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and called the manager over. He ordered two drinks for the Sun family and Guo Yunpeng, and they all sat down to drink together.


    Not long after they drank, another group of people arrived with Xu Taiping and his friends.


    The people who had come this time were none other than Jiang Hongtu, Tengguo, and the others.


    Even the yellow flag bearer, Jiang Zhen, whom Xu Taiping had never seen before had arrived.


    Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng angrily.


    If these people were here, then Guo Yunpeng must have leaked the news.


    Guo Yunpeng apologetically sat beside Xu Taiping, saying, "My future father-in-law asked me where I was, and I said I was drinking with you. Guo Yunpeng apologetically sat beside Xu Taiping, saying," My future father-in-law asked me where I was, and I said I was drinking with you.


    "Don''t think that I''m stupid. Are you trying to show off to your future father-in-law?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After all, not just anyone could drink with the ancestors of the Zhao Family, not to mention the ancestors of the Zhao Family, even if it was Old Man Zhao, he still wouldn''t be someone an ordinary person would be able to meet. Yesterday was the first time Jiang Hongtu drank with Old Man Zhao, and today was the first time he drank with the ancestors of the Zhao Family, Zhao Gang.


    Jiang Hongtu had indeed called the other flag bearers over because he had received Guo Yunpeng''s report. After all, Zhao Gang was a legendary figure, so no matter what, they had to meet him once. Even if they didn''t drink together, it was fine to just take a look.


    As a result, the booth was full of people. With so many people, Xu Taiping didn''t feel like it was fun. He exchanged a glance with Zhao Jin and then left the bar as if he was peeing his pants.


    "Now do you know why I like to live alone? Did I come to the bar alone?" Zhao Jin asked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    By now the two had left the bar and were in the woods outside.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "You are such a flamboyant man, it''s too easy to attract people."


    "Sigh!" Zhao Jin sighed and said, "No choice. He''s just that outstanding."


    "Lordmaster, I''m your junior after all, can you keep a low profile?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t I outstanding?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "Excellent. Exemplary to the heavens." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then that''s it. Let''s go, we''ll eat supper. After that, we''ll go home." Zhao Jin said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Jinggang left the bar together. After waiting for a while, the people in the bar realized that neither of them had returned. They naturally knew that they had left with the excuse of not coming back.


    None of them dared to have any objections. They all drank two cups together and gave their sister their tips before leaving the bar.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Jinggang found a roadside stall to eat. During this time, Guo Yunpeng, Sun family''s people, and Jiang Hongtu all called Xu Taiping, but he didn''t answer.


    Xu Taiping stood up and enjoyed his days playing with Zhao Ling. The two of them had no pressure, no constraints.


    Right now, the two of them ate supper and looked at the scenery on the side of the road. It could be considered to be quite comfortable, as it wasn''t suitable for others to disturb them.


    When the supper was finished, Xu Taiping took the coin home.


    "Taiping, I have a mission for you."


    When Xu Taiping was about to leave, Zhao Tie pulled back his hand and held it.


    "Please speak, old man." Xu Taiping said.


    If one day I''m not here anymore, even if you don''t want to go back to the Zhao Family, you must remember that you are a member of the Zhao Family, and the blood of the Zhao Family flows in your veins. Zhao Jin said.


    "Lordmaster, say something unpleasant." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "You seem to be giving us orders ¡­"


    "F * ck!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C966

    966


    "I only told you these things because I drank a little bit tonight because I felt a little depressed. Your mouth really isn''t good. How dare you curse me!" Zhao Gang said angrily.


    "Lordmaster, with this body of yours, you must have a long life of a hundred ¡­" Cough cough, it''s two hundred years old! " Xu Taiping quickly corrected himself.


    "Two hundred years old. I don''t dare to think about it. My old man might be able to live for two hundred years, but I won''t be able to. " Zhao Jin shook his head and said.


    "Your father lived to the age of two hundred ¡­ Isn''t this a joke? Didn''t the Old Ancestor lose his youth because of you? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Who said he was gone?" Zhao Gang asked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then looked at Zhao Gang in disbelief, "You mean ¡­ Old Ancestor ¡­ Still alive? "


    "I don''t know if he''s still alive or not, but last year, I received a letter from him. He was in Europe then, and had his own life." Zhao Jin said.


    "Last year ¡­ Was it really last year? "Old gramps, is it really the Old Ancestor, Zhao Tie-zhu?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "Yes, he is different from me. He had faked his death decades ago and left the Zhao Family. Every few years, he would write to me to prove that he is still alive." Zhao Jin said.


    "Isn''t that too scary? If he''s still alive, wouldn''t he be a hundred and fifty years old?" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "More or less, but you have to know, humans, theoretically speaking, have a lifespan of 160 years. The current technology is so advanced, and those who have lived past 100 years are more numerous than ever. Those who have lived before, those who have lived past 112 years, can basically live up to 123 years. It''s normal for him to be like that." Zhao Jin said.


    "Normal... This ¡­ You guys are way beyond my understanding. " Xu Taiping said with a sigh. Originally, he had thought that Zhao Gang was quite miraculous, but now he had heard about something even more magical. Zhao Tianzhu was actually still alive.


    These two could be said to be living fossils.


    He left the Zhao Family to avoid being treated as an old monster by others, and also to avoid being disturbed by the secular world. If he stayed outside alone, he might find a new friend, a new lover, and start a new life.


    No matter what, this life was better than being offered up like an old monster in the Zhao Family.


    "I admire this old man''s character, but I can''t learn it. To start over in another place requires a great deal of courage." Zhao Jin said.


    "Will that old man still return?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who knows? Last time, he said in his letter that he might never see us again in this lifetime." Zhao Jin said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. It would be great if he could see the founder of the Zhao Family with his own eyes.


    The reason why the Zhao Family was the Tian Family of China was because the Zhao Family had produced two great families.


    Of the two heads of the family, one was called Zhao Tie-zhu and the other was named Zhao Tie-zhu. Zhao Tie-zhu was Zhao Tie-zhu''s son.


    Zhao Tie-zhu had single-handedly taken over the Zhao Family''s foundation. Before Zhao Tie-zhu, the Zhao Family was only one of the Four Great Clans in the capital. In Zhao Tie-zhu''s hands, the Zhao Family became the strongest one among the Four Great Clans.


    With the foundation laid by Zhao Tie-zhu, there was then the Zhao Jia-wei, which was established by Zhao Gang.


    Xu Taiping had already seen Zhao Gang''s money. If he could see the rest of Zhao Tianzhu, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t die without any regrets. It would definitely be worth it for the rest of his life.


    "One more thing." Zhao Jin said.


    "What else is there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Investigate your father''s death, if you can." That''s your dad, so... I want you to investigate it yourself. I''ve been suppressing this matter to wait for you. "


    "The cause of my father''s death ¡­" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and then he said, "We''ll see."


    "I''m going to bed. I''ll see you again when I get the chance!" Zhao Jin waved to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping did not rush home.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door to Xu Taiping''s room.


    The person was wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Mr. Xu, the president invites you to go to the Martial Arts Hall for a chat." As he said that, he took out a plate that represented the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Martial Arts Club? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a theme club set up by our Chinese Martial Arts Association. It''s mainly responsible for receiving members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association." The person said.


    "Why is Zhao Qingshan looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that." The person said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "Wait a moment."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping went back to his room, changed his clothes, and followed him out of the hotel, towards the so-called Martial Arts Competition Hall.


    The location of the Martial Arts School was very good, just around the border from the Forbidden City.


    It was hard to describe the location with an inch of land. It was said that one couldn''t even buy a four-sided courtyard with one billion yuan. The Martial Arts Competition was in a four-sided courtyard at the side of the Forbidden City, and it was also a big courtyard.


    "This place isn''t cheap, is it?" Xu Taiping walked behind a waiter and asked.


    "The rent alone is about twenty million a year." The waiter explained.


    "Twenty million... One million yuan a month, that''s still okay! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    After passing through a courtyard, Xu Taiping was brought into a small courtyard.


    At this moment, there were already many people in the small courtyard.


    Zhao Qingshan, Zhang Yuande, Yu Guan Hong, Grandmaster Dan Xin, Grandmaster Wu Chen and Chen Lingyun.


    The six people from the highest level of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were all here.


    Zhang Yuande looked much better than yesterday, while the others all had different expressions. Some had smiles on their faces while others were frowning.


    "What business do you have with me?" Xu Taiping walked to the middle of them all and asked with a smile.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, you tell me." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "En!" Zhang Yuande nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said with a serious face, "Should I call you Xu Taiping, or Li Xunhuan?"


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping smiled and asked, "Sect Leader Zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    At that time, we were already suspecting that you were related to Li Xunhuan. The day before yesterday, at Old Master Zhao''s birthday banquet, you used your flesh to block the attack of the attacker, and at that time, you used the large success iron cloth shirt. Regardless of whether it was the throwing dagger skill or the iron cloth shirt, they were both things that Li Xunhuan excelled in the most. We believe that you are the Li Xunhuan who shone so brilliantly at the summit of Mount Hua the other day. Zhang Yuande said seriously.


    "Hahaha, so smart. You even know about this?" He did not deny everything Zhang Yuande said, but he did not admit it either. In fact, the day before yesterday, when he used the iron shirt, Xu Taiping thought that the Chinese Martial Arts Association would recognize him, but in that moment of desperation, he did not have the time to care about this. And today, the purpose of the invitation from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping had already roughly known, so he did not deny Zhang De''s words.


    "Although we don''t walk in the martial arts world often, that doesn''t mean we don''t have brains." Zhang Yuande said.


    "So now that you all think I''m Li Xunhuan, let me ask you a question. Is it really that important if I''m not Li Xunhuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s really not important." Zhao Qingshan slightly smiled and said, "We just want to confirm this matter, that''s all."


    "I even thought that if all of you confirmed that I was Li Xunhuan, then you would hunt me down throughout the world!" Xu Taiping glanced at Zhang Yuande with a smile.


    "Why are they chasing you all over the world? You are a member of our Chinese martial arts association, how can we chase and kill you? " Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping glanced at Zhang Yuande with a faint smile.


    "Although you tried to slander my Wudang Sect that day, the grievances and grievances of our Wudang Sect have long been wiped clean. Our Wudang Sect, on the other hand, is a sect with a broad heart, for what you have done to the Wudang Sect, we can let bygones be bygones!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Zhang!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists and said.


    "Xu Taiping, if you really are Li Xunhuan, you can brazenly admit that we don''t have any conflicts with her. I believe that even if you appear in front of us like Li Xunhuan, we won''t say anything!" Yu Guan Hong said.


    "Li Xunhuan is Li Xunhuan, I''m me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No matter which one is in front of you, you just need to remember, I''m very powerful, and that''s enough! Tell me your purpose for coming today. It''s not possible that you all gathered together just to say that I''m Li Xunhuan, right? "


    "Today''s purpose? Didn''t I say before? Today, my goal is to recommend you to become a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Become a committee member? This is no problem! " Xu Taiping agreed. For Xu Taiping, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association might not be as strong as the Zhao Family, but it was still very strong and the committee member was the middle and upper management of the China Martial Arts Association. If he became a committee member, then he would be like a fish in water in the China Martial Arts Association.


    "Haha, I don''t think you will reject the position of a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. After all, such a member represents too many things!" Yu Guan Hong said with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C967

    967


    Since there was no way to keep a low profile, then he would have to be extremely high profile.


    This was what Xu Taiping was thinking at the moment.


    Becoming a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association made Xu Taiping''s status even more diverse. Although Xu Taiping knew that Zhang Yuande would hate him to the point that his teeth would itch, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried about Zhang Yuande doing anything to him. After all, his identity as a member of the Zhao Family had already been exposed, so unless Zhang Yuande was stupid, he definitely wouldn''t do anything to him.


    When that time comes, we hope that you can participate in the meeting. Once you become a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, that will mean that you and the Chinese Martial Arts Association are inseparable, so we hope that you can do your best to protect the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Of course, of course!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said, "What good can I do to become a committee member?"


    "Benefits?" Zhao Qingshan slightly smiled and said, "There are a lot of benefits, but these will have to wait until you become the next person."


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll wait and see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you going to sit down and chat with everyone?" Yu Guanhong said at the side.


    "Then we''ll talk about it after I become a committee member." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. You can go first." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, how is the interrogation of the person you are holding?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "There are already results." Zhang Yuande nodded, "That person admits that he is from the Cold Leaf Sect. The purpose of this operation in the Zhao Family is to make the Huaxia Martial Arts Association become the enemy of the Zhao Family. They are trying to use the Zhao Family to destroy our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. "


    "The Frigid Leaf Sect today is different from the Frigid Leaf Sect in the past." Zhao Qingshan faintly said, "Now that the Cold Leaf Sect has understood how to use tactics, it is best for you to be more careful in your future actions. Especially the trusted aides beside you, it is best to thoroughly investigate their background."


    "I also did not expect that the Cold Leaves Sect would start arranging people to infiltrate our Wudang Sect a few years ago. This time, after sealing the sect for a year, I will definitely investigate all of the Wudang Sect''s inner disciples thoroughly!" Zhang Yuande said seriously.


    "So do we!" Several people around him also said.


    Outside the Martial Arts Competition building.


    Xu Taiping stood near the entrance and lit up a cigarette.


    His expression was somewhat grave.


    It was a good thing the Chinese Martial Arts Association had appointed him as a committee member, but their goal was clear. It was to use their identity as a member of the Zhao Family to let the Chinese Martial Arts Association have connections with the Zhao Family.


    To Xu Taiping, this was nothing. What made Xu Taiping''s heart a little heavy was the fact that the Wudang Sect had killed a son of the Zhao Family a few days ago.


    This matter was obviously caused by someone behind his back. Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that day at the foot of Hua Shan, that woman called Hu Yifei.


    He heard that it was that woman who killed the son of Zhang Yuanrui of the Wudang Sect. Looking at what happened today, it was very obvious that there was a power that was targeting the Wudang Sect or the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping had no clue about this power. If he became a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, would it mean that this power would come to him?


    This was the only thing Xu Taiping was worried about right now. Of course, this worry couldn''t make Xu Taiping refuse to become a member of the China Martial Arts Association. After all, if he became a member of the China Martial Arts Association, the benefits were also great.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to obtain the golden flag in the future, he would need more than just fighting and killing, he would also need enough prestige.


    And the most important thing for him to do now was to accumulate reputation points.


    Xu Taiping finished his cigarette and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, a young woman in a hooded uniform walked up to Xu Taiping, her head bowed.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    The woman looked up at Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he was stunned and blurted out, "It''s you?!"


    "It''s me." This woman revealed a smile to Xu Taiping. This person was the woman named Hu Yifei that Xu Taiping just remembered. Of course, Xu Taiping was sure that this person''s name wasn''t Hu Yifei.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Pang Mo said.


    "Wait for me? "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qian Mo." "I, am from Cold Leaf Sect."


    "Cold Leaf Sect? Is it a sect? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "If you want to know more about the Cold Leaf Sect, then follow me. There are many things that I, or our Sect Leader, will tell you!" Pang Mo said.


    "Lead the way." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t think that the person he thought was a hidden danger would actually appear in front of him. It was obvious that the person was trying to get close to him, so he still wanted to find out what that person''s goal was.


    "Please come with me!" As he spoke, he turned around and led Xu Taiping to the side.


    After walking about a hundred meters, a car appeared in front of the two of them. Then, Qian Mo sat on the driver''s seat, while Xu Taiping sat on the first passenger seat.


    The car started up and drove off into the distance.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped in the southeast direction of the capital.


    Pang Mo and Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into a building. The second floor led all the way to the top of the building, which was the eighth floor.


    There were few people in the building, and a whole row of doors on the eighth floor were closed.


    Pang Mo walked to the outside of the third door and opened it. He then said to Xu Taiping, "Come in."


    Xu Taiping was an expert with great courage, so he directly followed Qian Mo inside.


    Behind the door, there was a rather dim room. The room was filled with smoke, and the smell was very fragrant.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the front of the room, there were actually a few deity statues at the front of the room. If Xu Taiping remembered correctly, they should be Daoist gods.


    Under the deity statue, there was a censer. At this moment, there were several censers stuck into the censer.


    At this moment, the incense was burning, and Xu Taiping could smell it.


    Directly in front of the incense burner sat an old man.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open, but his eyes lacked any spirit. He wore a Daoist robe, and his body was hunched, as if he had already passed away.


    Xu Taiping remembered that this old man was the same old man he had seen at the airport last time. Although his eyes couldn''t see, he gave Xu Taiping the feeling that he could see through everything.


    "He''s coming." The old man said.


    "You are the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Exactly." The old man nodded and said, "I am Zhang Yuanqing."


    Zhang Yuanqing?


    Xu Taiping had never heard of this name, but he felt it was very familiar.


    Zhang Yuande, Zhang Yuanrui, Zhang Yuanxiang, the higher-ups of the Wudang Sect were all surnamed Zhang, and they were all of the same generation. This so-called sect master of the Cold Leaf Sect was also surnamed Zhang, and he was also called Zhang Yuan? Was this a coincidence?


    "You may have noticed my name. You''re right, I. It''s someone from the Wudang Sect. " Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "You are from the Wudang Sect?!" Xu Taiping said in shock, "Could it be that Wu Dang Sect is backing the Han Ye Sect?"


    "No." Zhang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "Sit down first. It''s not the way you speak when you''re standing."


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised that the old man knew he was standing. This old man gave Xu Taiping a strange feeling. His eyes were blind, but this old man could see everything in a unique way.


    Xu Taiping found a prayer mat and placed it in front of the old man, then sat down cross-legged.


    "All of you are making me a little confused. Is the Cold Leaf Sect and the Wudang Sect unrelated?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Cold Leaf Sect is an evil sect that existed in the martial arts world many years ago." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. "Unorthodox?"


    "Yes, tens of years ago, the Cold Leaf Sect was indeed an evil sect, he became enemies with the entire martial arts world, and even became enemies with ordinary people." Yes, dozens of years ago, the Cold Leaf Sect, was indeed an evil race, he became enemies with the entire martial arts world, and even became enemies with ordinary people. Zhang Yuanqing said.


    Xu Taiping was shocked by Zhang Yuanqing''s words. This Cold Leaf Sect''s Sect Leader had led the Chinese Martial Arts Association to encircle and annihilate the Cold Leaf Sect? Then what was the situation with him? How did he become the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect?


    "I know that you have many questions, and I will answer them all in exchange for your friendship with me." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Our friendship? Explain yourself first, why did you encircle and annihilate the Cold Leaf Sect, and then, you became the next leader of the Cold Leaf Sect? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Back then, when I led the martial artists to annihilate the Cold Leaf Sect, I ¡­ After being harmed by my junior brother Zhang Yuande, he set up a trap, trying to kill me and my trusted aides. In the end, I relied on my fake death to escape this calamity, while my trusted aides all died ¡­ Although I was lucky enough to escape calamity, my eyes were no longer visible due to my injuries. My feet and back had problems, so I had no choice but to hide ¡­ As for my junior brother, because of my death, he successfully replaced me and became the head of the Wudang Sect. " Zhang Yuanqing said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C968

    968


    Zhang Yuanqing''s words were like opening the door to a new world for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhang Yuande, would actually murder his own Senior Brother to gain his position. This was the perfect material!


    "Then why didn''t you testify against Zhang Yuande?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When I was finally able to move, Zhang Yuande had already become a meritorious general who had surrounded and annihilated the Frigid Leaf Sect. As for me, I have become a martyr, and Zhang Yuande has become the leader of the Wudang Sect. I have overshadowed the Wudang Sect, so even if I stood up for them, what use would it be? I have no way to fight against it. " Zhang Yuanqing shook his head.


    "So you''re hiding your name, right? Then how did you get in touch with the Cold Leaf Sect? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "At that time, my body had just recovered and all my hopes were gone. I had planned to end this by myself, but when I thought back to how my trusted aides died, I couldn''t just do nothing and go down to find them. Thus, I had to live on and get revenge on Zhang Yuande." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although my eyes are blind, in my Wudang Sect, there is a martial art that is the most precious level of martial arts. This martial art requires the practitioner to be blind, and at the same time, the body''s meridians must be dislocated in order to have a one percent chance of success, and when I was in Wudang Sect, I saw and remembered the cultivation method, maybe it is because of the blessing of me, I actually practiced this martial art to the Large Success stage. Even if I can''t see everything around me, I can still easily pass through the airflow and sense everything around me, even the appearance of the people around me." I was already very strong back then, but even so, it was impossible for me to be Zhang Yuande''s opponent, because Zhang Yuande had completely controlled the Wudang Sect, to defeat Zhang Yuande, I had to defeat the Wudang Sect, so I found the people who survived the Cold Leaf Sect, the enemy of the enemy, and friends. Even though I led a team to encircle and annihilate the Cold Leaf Sect, our common goal still allowed us to stand together. Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Then why did you find me now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That day, during the gathering of heroes of the realm, Li Xunhuan shocked the world with his attempt to expose the ugly face of Zhang Yuande and the Wudang Sect. Although he did not succeed, his goal was the same as our Cold Leaf Sect, so, from that time on, I had sent people to search for Li Xunhuan, but to no avail. Only recently did I find out that the Li Xunhuan that day was actually the current Xu Taiping. I believe that the people of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association will definitely invite you to the Martial Arts Hall. I told Qian Mo to wait outside. Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "So you want to join hands with me to deal with the Wudang Sect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" That day, even if it was the Zhao Family, they could only ban the Wudang Sect, not destroy it. This proves, the Wudang Sect is still very powerful, and the Han Ye Sect is also very strong, but he is still in the shadows, if we attack the Wudang Sect, the Wudang Sect can even join with the local government to encircle and annihilate us! For us, this is very disadvantageous, but if you become our ally, then at least, with your status as a member of the Zhao Family, you can let the government maintain its neutrality, and at that time, we can eliminate Zhang Yuan De and destroy the Wudang Sect! " Zhang Yuanqing said seriously.


    "Good idea!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "I want to kill Zhang Yuande and the Wudang Sect just like you guys do!"


    Zhang Yuanqing and Qingmo both revealed smiles. From their point of view, since they had the same goal, it would be easy to accomplish.


    "However, I have one more question." Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "What problem?" Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    "Was that Zhang Yuande''s disciple who killed the Zhao Family members arranged by you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, that person is our spy who was planted next to Zhang Yuande!" Zhang Yuanqing nodded.


    "Then it will be simple." Xu Taiping smiled, stood up and said, "Today, you invited me to talk about something, so I don''t want to fight with you. I will give you one day to get out of the capital, one day later, whenever I see you again, I will personally capture you and hand you over to the Zhao Family."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yuanqing frowned and said, "Could it be that you want to stand up for the Zhao Family? I heard that you would rather die than change your surname to Zhao. "


    I don''t want to be surnamed Zhao because my surname comes from my mother, but no matter what my surname is, the blood of the Zhao Family flows in my veins. The enmity between you and Zhang Yuande, and the Wudang Sect, I don''t care about it, but, you killed a member of the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    At that time, I was the future of the Wudang Sect, and everyone respected me and thought highly of me. But when those people found out that I was dead, they immediately threw themselves into Zhang Yuande''s embrace, and no one doubted the cause of my death, and no one cared about my friendship with me. You were the same, even if you helped to avenge the Zhao Family, so what? Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    "Perhaps I can''t do it alone, but I will do my best. At the very least, I will not let innocent people risk their lives for my own goals." Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out.


    "Stop right there!" Pang Mo yelled.


    Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Qian Mo, saying indifferently, "What? You want to keep me here? "


    "You can go." Zhang Yuanqing waved his hand and said, "We will not keep you here. Although we are unable to work together, our goal is the same: if one more person is to deal with Zhang Yuande, Zhang Yuande will have to spend more effort. I am curious, whether you will bring Zhang Yuande over to the Humble Class or not."


    "Then wait and see." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked forward and finally disappeared in front of Pang Mo.


    "Clan Master, this person might become our hidden danger!" Why don''t you let me leave him here! " Pang Mo frowned and said.


    "You can''t keep him, only I can keep him, but there''s no need." Zhang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "Like I said earlier, although we are not allies, our goal is the same. This person''s background is very complicated, so dealing with Zhang Yuande is equivalent to helping us. So, letting him leave is better than keeping him."


    "I can''t keep him?" Pang Mo frowned, "Is this person really that strong?"


    "Although this person doesn''t have much to show for it, I can feel that there''s a bloodthirsty beast inside him. Once you trigger his beast nature, I can be sure that you ¡­" It will definitely be torn to pieces by him. " Zhang Yuanqing said.


    Pang Mo looked at Zhang Yuanqing in surprise. Zhang Yuanqing had already confirmed her strength. He said that very few among the younger generation could be her opponent, but right now, that Xu Taiping was only a few years older than her. How could she not be her opponent? How is this possible?


    "Qian Mo, on the Chinese mainland, there are many young elites and talented people. You should never think that you are invincible. When you think that you are invincible, that is when you will fall down. Back then, I was just like this. " Zhang Yuanqing said with a slightly depressed tone.


    "Understood, Sovereign!" Pang Mo nodded, and then said, "That''s right, Deputy head has already left the capital."


    "Yes, we should also leave some gifts for the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Zhang Yuanqing stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Sovereign."


    Xu Taiping walked out of the building, took a taxi and headed to his hotel.


    Although Xu Taiping did not believe everything that Zhang Yuanqing had said today, he still believed a portion of it.


    If what Zhang Yuanqing said was the truth, then that Zhang Yuande''s character was truly extremely bad. For the sake of his position, he actually even killed his senior brother.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Taiping let out a long breath.


    Although he had left in a carefree manner just now, Xu Taiping was still a little worried. That was because he did not know the depth of that Zhang Yuanqing''s words.


    Zhang Yuanqing gave Xu Taiping the same feeling as when he saw Zhao Qingshan.


    If Zhang Yuanqing was also a peerless expert like Zhao Qingshan, then Xu Taiping would not be able to leave easily under the cooperation of Zhang Yuanqing and Pang Mo.


    Of course, Xu Taiping felt that Zhang Yuanqing would not let him live. After all, their goal was the same, to move to Zhang Yuande and the Wudang Sect. Even if they were not allies, they could still help each other.


    "Damn it, I forgot to ask about the attacker!" Xu Taiping suddenly hit his head and said in annoyance.


    Xu Taiping had left in such a hurry that he forgot to ask the identity of the person who used the Yin-Yang Finger. That person was also a super powerful expert. If Xu Taiping hadn''t left in such a hurry, perhaps he could have gotten some information from Zhang Yuanqing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C969

    969


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel. Just as he said, he did not tell the Zhao Family about Zhang Yuanqing.


    The next day, Xu Taiping went to the meeting place with Zhang Yuanqing and the others, only to find that there was no one there. The entire room was empty, not a single thing was left.


    Since he had already left, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to chase after him.


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that before long, he would see these people again.


    When Xu Taiping left and returned to the hotel, a call from Old Z. connected to Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "What''s the matter, Zee?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yu Guanhong is dead." The old man on the other end of the line said in a deep voice.


    "Yu Guan Hong is dead?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "What happened? "How did he die?"


    "Just now, Yu Guang Hong was found dead in a hotel room. There were some traces of a fight, but it wasn''t too heavy. It can be seen that Yu Guang Hong was killed by someone with an overwhelming advantage." Old Z said.


    "How can this be ¡­ "Could it be a feud between the martial arts world and the martial arts world?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, I just got this news. Aren''t you a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" You can ask around. " Old Z said.


    "Alright, I''ll go ask around." Xu Taiping hung up and took a taxi to the Martial Arts Club.


    According to what the waiter said, Zhao Qingshan and the others were staying at the Martial Arts Club.


    Unfortunately, when Xu Taiping arrived at the Martial Arts School, Zhao Qingshan and the rest weren''t there.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t familiar with any of the executives of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so he naturally didn''t know where they were going. Xu Taiping could only helplessly go back to the hotel and ask his people to find out the details.


    There was some information regarding Yu Guan Hong''s death that was slowly being sent to Xu Taiping.


    Yu Guang Hong didn''t die in the Martial Arts Competition last night. He was originally staying in the Martial Arts Club, but last night he had a private meeting with someone in the hotel and ended up being killed in there.


    There weren''t many clues left at the scene, but it was said that an iron leaf was found. It was said that this iron leaf was the token of a sect called the Han Ye Sect.


    Cold Leaf Sect?


    When Xu Taiping received the report from his subordinates, he frowned.


    Why did the Cold Leaf Sect kill Yu Guan Hong?


    Shouldn''t the Cold Leaf Sect only target Zhang Yuande from the Wudang Sect?


    They had the time to kill Yu Guan Hong, why didn''t they kill Zhang Yuande?


    Xu Taiping was puzzled, but unfortunately, he could not find Qian Mo and Zhang Yuanqing. This doubt was destined to remain in Xu Taiping''s heart for a long time.


    The news of Yu Guan Hong''s death alarmed the government.


    All the military and police forces in the capital had joined forces to search for the culprit. However, they were destined to be disappointed as the members of the Cold Leaves Sect had long disappeared without a trace.


    No one had been able to find the members of the Cold Leaf Sect. It was as if they had vanished from the face of the earth.


    The night that Yu Guanhong found out he was killed.


    Old Z called Xu Taiping and told him to go to the Zhao Family for a meeting.


    Xu Taiping quickly took a taxi to the Zhao Family.


    Inside the Zhao Family.


    In a hall.


    Many people from the main branch of the Zhao Family were sitting here.


    This was an internal meeting of the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping''s surname was Xu, but because he had the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through his veins and had a career outside, he was qualified to participate in this meeting.


    The meeting was not presided over by Old Master Zhao, and from this, it could be seen that it wasn''t a major event.


    The person presiding over the meeting was the eldest son of Old Master Zhao, Zhao Taiheng.


    The meeting only talked about one thing, and that was the Cold Leaf Sect.


    It was said that Zhang Yuande had already found out something. That disciple of his was someone placed by the Cold Leaves Sect. His goal was to be able to play a role one day, and this time was when he would be able to do so.


    This time, there were two uses for this person. One was to cause a war between the Zhao Family and the Wudang Sect, and with the help of the Zhao Family, he destroyed the Wudang Sect. The other was to attract Old Man Zhao to appear, then ask the other assassin hidden in the dark to kill Old Man Zhao.


    If Old Man Zhao was killed, then regardless of whether or not that assassin was really a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the Zhao Family and the Chinese Martial Arts Association would inevitably fall into a life and death struggle. This was something that no one could doubt, even if they knew that this was a trap set by someone else.


    Fortunately, the Old Master wasn''t killed, and at that moment, Old Master Zhao realized that there were some possible problems and gave up on the ban on the Wudang Sect. Instead, the punishment was to let the Wudang Sect seal up the entire Sect for a year and all the dojos.


    Originally, it was unlikely that there would be a meeting tonight, because in the eyes of the people from the Zhao Family, the Cold Leaf Sect was nothing. However, after Yu Guanhong was killed, the Zhao Family members suddenly realized that this Frigid Leaf Sect was not as weak as they had imagined. Furthermore, the intentions of this Frigid Leaf Sect seemed to be extremely huge.


    Thus, this night''s meeting was held.


    Xu Taiping was standing against the wall with soy sauce on his face.


    Zhao Taiheng, as the person in charge of the meeting, told him in detail about some of the information he knew about the Cold Leaf Sect.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, somewhat surprised. The Zhao Family''s intelligence gathering ability was really strong. They had already found a lot of things in such a short period of time, including the person who assassinated Old Master Zhao.


    That person had indeed disguised himself, but the Zhao Family had relied on their formidable intelligence network to investigate the other party''s identity.


    That person''s name was very ordinary, and his name was Liu Min. This year, he was about forty years old, and it was said that he had practiced Yin-Yang Finger.


    This person suddenly disappeared around ten years ago and his family even called the police, but in the end, they still couldn''t find him. This person once again appeared at Old Man Zhao''s birthday party after ten years, and his Yinyang Finger had already matured.


    The Zhao Family had clearly investigated this man''s movements after he left the capital. However, they had no idea where he had gone as the man had left the capital in such a short time. The Zhao Family had only found some clues about him leaving the capital.


    The meeting lasted more than two hours.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything. He just listened as the people of the Zhao Family expressed their opinions. They basically did not deviate from their sects, wanting to destroy the Frigid Leaf Sect.


    This was the consensus of the entire Zhao Family. Not only did the Frigid Leaf Sect send people to kill the Zhao Family, they also tried to attack Old Master Zhao.


    This was the kind of crime that did not allow for any kind of forgiveness.


    The Zhao Family, such a huge machine, started up quickly after the meeting tonight.


    One could imagine that in the future, the life of the Cold Leaf Sect would not be so easy.


    Xu Taiping finally understood why the Frigid Leaf Sect wanted to rope him in so much. If they did, then he would be like a nail stuck in the Zhao Family. He would be able to give them control of the Zhao Family''s movements.


    Around ten in the evening, Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family and returned to the hotel.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping didn''t participate in the Zhao Family''s movements. He deeply remembered his purpose in coming to the capital. He had come out of hiding, not to shine.


    These few days, Xu Taiping was basically spending every day eating at all kinds of meals. Today was Jiang Hongtu''s dinner, tomorrow was the Dugu Family''s dinner, and the day after that was the meal of someone else from the Zhao Family.


    Ever since Xu Taiping''s identity as a member of the Zhao Family had been exposed, his social status had clearly risen greatly, like a member of the Zhao Family. In the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t even think about doing business with the Zhao Family, but now, he was acting as if it was natural, since he himself was a member of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping had made a lot of members of the Zhao Family strong in the past few days, and the woman named Zhao Xiangreu was the one who impressed him the most.


    Xu Taiping met this person at a gathering with the Zhao Family.


    She had been adopted by the Zhao Family since childhood, just like Zhao Biqian. She was given the surname Zhao, and lived as a member of the Zhao Family, and was destined to die for the Zhao Family for the rest of her life.


    The Zhao Family had absorbed a lot of orphans, and these orphans were raised by the Zhao Family. When they grew up, they would become part of the Zhao Family''s main businesses and sacrifice themselves in all kinds of ways.


    The reason why Xu Taiping had such a deep impression of Zhao Xianglu was naturally not because of his Ph.D., nor was it because he looked like a fox spirit. He had a deep impression of him, and that was mainly because of this name.


    Li Bai once wrote a poem called Mount Wanglu Falls, in which he wrote that the incense burner produced purple smoke.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know who gave Zhao Xianglu such a name, but he was sure that this person must have a bad taste.


    The other thing that had left a deep impression on Xu Taiping was that Zhao Xianglu and Dugu Ying were not on his side.


    After all, both of them were about the same age, and both of them looked pretty good. Dugu Ying was the kind of girl who lived next door to a big sister, while Zhao Xianglu was the kind who was bewitching. Their styles were completely different, and Zhao Xiangshu didn''t know why she didn''t like Dugu Ying.


    Xu Taiping was shocked when he first heard this from Zhao Xianglu. After all, although Zhao Xianglu''s surname was Zhao, he was only adopted by the Zhao Family. Dugu Ying was a girl from the Dugu Family, and Zhao Xiangyou dared to talk to her like that, it was like he ate a leopard''s gall bladder.


    Later on, Xu Taiping heard from others that Zhao Xianglu was an extremely popular character in the Zhao Family. Basically, anyone that she disliked, she would dare to mess with.


    Therefore, Zhao Xianglu had a nickname, Zhao *.


    This was extremely interesting. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C970

    970


    Xu Taiping stayed in the capital for a while, and ten days passed.


    In the past few days, Xu Taiping had made a new friend, Zhao Xianglu.


    As a member of the Zhao Family, Zhao Xianglu had a good relationship with the opposite sex. Of course, this was mainly because of his looks, and the reason why he had become friends with Xu Taiping was naturally because of his looks.


    Of course, this wasn''t the only reason. Another reason was because not everyone dared to insult the Zhao Family like this, even though Zhao Xianglu had the blood of the Zhao Family in his veins, and Zhao Xianglu dared to spit out blood, but not brainlessly, so it was only because of this that he had befriended Zhao Xianglu. He wanted to see if Zhao Xianglu would spit out something on his behalf, but unfortunately, Zhao Xianglu hadn''t done so for him in the past few days.


    Early that morning, Xu Taiping was still sleeping when he heard a loud knock on the door.


    The moment he heard the knock on the door, Xu Taiping knew who it was.


    He slowly got down from the bed, walked to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door stood a strangely beautiful girl, a very good-looking woman with two long ponytails. She wore a long, wine-red Lolita dress, white stockings, and black leather shoes with hard soles.


    The person in front of him was none other than Zhao Xianglu.


    A fraud from the Quadratic.


    Xu Taiping had seen many women in his life, all sorts of styles. However, he had never seen a woman with such a fiery temper.


    "Are you enjoying yourself in your room by yourself? It took you so long to open the door!" While talking, Zhao Xiangreu walked into Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping had gotten used to Zhao Xianglu''s style of speaking. First, he liked to answer people''s questions, and secondly, he often got dirty on people''s faces. It was said that all the girls from the second generation were like this, and Xu Taiping had never seen or appraised them before. However, he felt that they were quite fresh, at least not fake.


    "Tell me, why have you come to find me so early in the morning?" Xu Taiping rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "What can I do with you? Of course I''m going to take you out to play. Today ¡­"


    Do you know what it''s like? " While talking, Zhao Xianglu walked into the room where Xu Taiping was sleeping. He sniffed the room and said, "It seems like you didn''t bring your girl back last night. The room is filled with the smell of men." You didn''t bring a man back, did you? "


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for a girl like you to casually enter a man''s room?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "What''s so good about it? We''re not outsiders." Zhao Xianglu pouted, then turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room. "Let me tell you something," he said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a few flirtatious bitches I know. According to the reports of the spies I planted beside them, those few bewitching bitches will bring their personal photographers to the exhibition today. I don''t care what others do, so long as it doesn''t affect me, but I heard my spy say that they are going to use their personal cameraman to deal with me. I can''t tolerate that, so can you bring a camera and pretend to be my personal cameraman?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Royal photographer? You guys are playing at such a high end? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''m planning to produce several sets of cosplay photos this time around. If I don''t find a better photographer, do you want me to find those fat houses with a Canon Single Set that weighs more than 200 pounds along the street ¡­?" "Those guys are so disgusting. They even ask someone to take their private photos at all times!" Zhao Xiangreu said angrily.


    "It can''t be that those fat houses are already afraid of you and no one dares to take pictures of you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xiangreu looked a bit embarrassed, but then she turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Let''s go. Taiping gege, you''re my big brother too."


    "When did I become your brother?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why not? You are a member of the Zhao Family, and I am a member of the Zhao Family. Your seniority is great, and you are old. Or could it be that you have some malicious intentions towards me, so you don''t want to be my brother and are afraid of going against the rules? " Zhao Xianglu asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "You two of the second circle have really different ways of thinking ¡­" Xu Taiping sighed, shook his head, and said, "I don''t have a camera, how can I be your personal photographer?"


    "That''s easy to deal with, I have some at home. Promise me first, and we''ll go home together!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Why didn''t you just bring it out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the camera is very long, very thick, and very big. I can''t carry it." Zhao Xiangreu said pitifully.


    Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. He thought it would be great to go out and see the young people''s second generation world, so he agreed and left the hotel with Zhao Xianglu, heading to the Zhao Family.


    As soon as they entered the Zhao Family mansion, many of the servants were cleaning the place. When they saw Zhao Xianglu, their expressions changed. Zhao Xianglu was also moving towards the direction of Zhao Xianglu''s bullets.


    "Those people over there, who allowed you to sit there and eat the melon seeds? Don''t you know that the melon seeds are the hardest to clean? "


    "You, you, you, if I remember correctly, all of you should be going to the inner chamber today, right? Why are you all here? Laziness? Hurry up and f * ck off into the inner chamber! "


    "I say, no matter what, you are still an elder of the Zhao Family. You have to pay attention to our Zhao Family''s face when you go out and play. Wasn''t it shameful for you to ask your mistress to come knocking on our door?"


    Zhao Xiangreu kept firing his cannons along the way, which put everyone in danger. However, no one refuted her because everything Zhao Xiangreu said was reasonable.


    This was what Xu Taiping found interesting about Zhao Xianglu. Although he liked to fire his cannons, she never acted like a shrew.


    Zhao Xianglu was very dignified in the Zhao Family. Although he was only eighteen years old, some people were certain that he would become a steward before he reached the age of twenty.


    The Zhao Family never had a steward who was in his twenties. Zhao Xianglu should be able to make history.


    Here, one could only talk about the Zhao Family''s management system.


    Due to the Zhao Family''s huge relationship with them, many years ago, they had already set up a perfect management system.


    In the Zhao Family, the biggest person was the head of the family, and below the head were the people that were related to the various branches. In the Zhao Family, the biggest person was the head of the family, and below the head were the people that were related to the various branches of the family.


    In the butler system, the greatest one was the steward, also known as the steward. He was the person who stood by Old Master Zhao''s side that day, Zhao Tian.


    Zhao Tian didn''t have the Zhao Family''s bloodline. Like Zhao Buqian, he was adopted into the Zhao Family. He was the one in charge of the Zhao Family''s affairs. He had a lot of power and was Old Master Zhao''s trusted aide.


    Under the steward, there were six deacons. These six deacons were in charge of the various tasks in the Zhao Family, and under each deacon, there were three other managers. These three managers were mainly in charge of refining the deacons'' functions.


    The entire Zhao Family was maintained under this kind of steward system. They were clean, clean, and organized by the eighteen stewards, six deacons, and one steward.


    Outside the butler system, there was also a security system, a foreign system. There was no need to say any more.


    The reason why many people thought that Zhao Xianglu could become a steward before the age of twenty was mainly because an old steward was already old enough to retire within a year or two. As long as the old steward retired, Zhao Xiangyou would basically be in the upper echelon.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping watched Zhao Xianglu fire. From the servants to the main branch members of the Zhao Family, whenever there was a mistake, Zhao Xianglu would fire.


    Xu Taiping was worried about Zhao Xianglu. He asked softly, "Aren''t you afraid that the main branch will give you some shoes to wear?" After all, in the Zhao Family, the main branch is the biggest. "


    The Zhao Family is not as narrow-minded as you think. In the Zhao Family, you will never have to worry about someone wearing shoes for you when you are doing the right thing. Do you know why the Zhao Family is able to stand for a hundred years and still be so powerful? The main branch would not want to become the main branch, the main branch would not respect and love each other, and would not fight each other for who was the main branch in the future. There were even many people who were not willing to take the main branch, because they had to take on more responsibility. is the utopia of a modern society where you can see all the good things. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "So that''s how it is!" He had so many women right now, so he might as well start a family of his own in the future. At that time, there was really something to learn about the Zhao Family, after all, Xu Taiping did not want his family to be so wealthy after creating his own one, only two or three generations of it, and then his family would fall.


    "Alright, this is where the digital equipment can be placed!" Zhao Xiangreu came to the outside of one of the rooms and opened it after she had scanned her fingerprints. "It''s this room!" she said in a low voice as she opened the door to her room. (TL: ZHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH)


    In the room, a dazzling array of camera equipment appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Even though they were poor in photography for three generations, they were all about others. In front of Xu Taiping, there were many of the world''s most advanced photographic equipment. Some of them were even out of print.


    Xu Taiping had done some research on photography, because when he was trying to kill a target, he would often need to observe and record the target for a long time. At that time, he would need to use his camera.


    Xu Taiping picked a camera and camera that cost around two hundred thousand yuan. Then he left the Zhao Family with Zhao Xianglu, heading towards the National Conference Center.


    Today''s exhibition will be held here. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C971

    971


    Today''s exhibition was very grand. It was said that it was an annual event, with many video game makers and little sister and sister playing cosplay.


    To Xu Taiping, it seemed like such a thing had never appeared before in his life. If he had to say that it was, it could only be said that it was an animated movie he had watched on someone else''s TV when he was young. However, the main characters in those cartoons were all paper people.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the exhibition. Because Xu Taiping came a bit late, there was already a long line here.


    At first glance, the long line was filled with all sorts of people.


    Xu Taiping had truly broadened his horizons. After all, for someone like him who was used to seeing the world, it was extremely rare for something to appear that he had never seen before.


    The cosers were all dressed up. No matter what the man looked like, with his makeup and fancy clothes, he looked like a flower. They were all very young, around twenty years old.


    Looking at the bodies of these people, Xu Taiping suspected that he wasn''t in the country, because everyone had such a great figure. That chest was as big as it could be, and that butt was as big as it could be.


    Some of these people were wearing revealing clothes, while some were wearing very tight clothing. Xu Taiping felt like his eyes weren''t big enough.


    "Seeing you like this, you must have revealed your age, right?" You''ve never played with this thing before, right? " Zhao Xianglu proudly said to Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve never played it before. It''s because you youngsters know how to play it. How great would it feel if you wore such clothes?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    "Please, it''s too vulgar to say nothing in front of a girl, Uncle." Zhao Xianglu said contemptuously.


    "Don''t call me uncle, call me brother. I''m still young, but standing with you youngsters, I feel like I''ve only reached 20 this year!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "According to the family''s status, I can call you uncle without a problem." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "You really aren''t friendly." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and whispered, "You are a member of the Zhao Family, why don''t you just go in?"


    "What happened to the Zhao Family? Zhao family members are not people, do you need to line up? " Zhao Xiangreu rolled her eyes and said, "I always hate people like the Zhao family. The Zhao family is a family of heaven, but to ordinary people, who cares if you are a family of heaven or not, who cares? Why don''t you stop here, stand out and call you a family of Zhao, do you have anyone to bother you? In the ordinary public, it is useless. Also, our Zhao Family has a rule that we can''t use force against the weak, and the descendants of the Zhao Family are present, so we can''t abuse the name of the Zhao Family. Therefore, in your ordinary life, the Zhao Family members really don''t eat much, because no one recognizes you. "


    "So that''s how it is. I thought the Zhao Family was so powerful that they would be under martial law even on the way out." Xu Taiping teased.


    "You speak as if you''re not a member of the Zhao Family." Zhao Xianglu rolled his eyes again.


    Zhao Xianglu''s tone and temperament were just like this, so Xu Taiping was not annoyed. He looked around curiously, trying his best to absorb all the new things in front of him.


    Let me tell you a way, if you really want to mess with the little girls here, take the camera you took from our Zhao Family and ask them to take pictures of your private house, as long as they agree to take pictures of your private house, you can do it with them. Of course, you can only do it after taking pictures. Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Is it stinky?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know ¡­" Zhao Xiangreu shrugged.


    "If I knew that you youngsters were playing so happily, I would have joined you earlier!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Hahaha, and this is just going to spread out. You''ll know when you get inside." Zhao Xianglu smiled mysteriously.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but feel that Zhao Xianglu''s smile was a bit strange. However, he wasn''t sure exactly what was so strange about it.


    While the two of them were lining up, a group of people suddenly walked over from the side.


    There were a total of six people in this group, three men and three women.


    He was wearing three different colors, and the collar on his chest was wide open. Half of the three people''s chests were exposed, and as they walked, they swayed, causing people to feel a bit of areola in their bodies. As for the other three men, two of them were young, looking around in their early twenties; the other one was a bit older, around thirty years old, which was about the same as Xu Ping.


    "Hey, why do I smell a sour smell from so far away? It''s Zhao Xianglu and Zhao Loli!" One of the three women, a girl with dyed red hair and a pair of little devil wings, teased Zhao Xianyou as she held a long fork in her hand.


    "These three are the coquettish b * tches that I told you about." Zhao Xianglu whispered to Xu Taiping. Then, he turned to the man with the red hair and said, "Who is it?" Isn''t this a red rice cake online? I heard that a while ago you went on a six-day trip with one of your fans, Shuangfei,


    Was there such a thing? "I heard that the tycoon is over sixty years old. Can the old man''s body handle you?"


    New Year cake?


    Xu Taiping frowned. This name really was ¡­ Miraculous.


    "Zhao Xiangreu, stop slandering people. Only you would like an old man, right? Like this one beside you. My god, the uncle beside you, could he be your photographer? " The red-haired New Year''s Cake pointed at Xu Taiping, revealing an extremely pompous and astonished expression.


    "What happened to my photographer? "You''re handsome and have a good figure. Look at the one beside you, tsk tsk tsk, you''re so thin, I think you''ve squeezed quite a few times, right?" Zhao Xiangreu pointed at the skinny young man next to him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the young man and realized that he was looking at him with killing intent in his eyes.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. He didn''t have any grudges with this young man, and the one who was scolding him was also Zhao Xianglu. If it wasn''t him, why did this young man hate him?


    "The man beside Zhao Xianglu. Today, let us use the camera in our hands and fight to the death!" That young man saw Xu Taiping looking at him and sneered. He picked up the camera he wore around his neck and pointed it at Xu Taiping, one of his hands stretched out straight as if he were holding a long sword instead of a camera.


    "This... What did that mean? Is it some kind of ceremony in your line of work, or something? " Xu Taiping asked Zhao Xianglu embarrassedly.


    "Ignore him, this person is retarded. He can''t be cured." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Zhao Xianglu, do you dare to compete with us?" Nian Mu said proudly.


    "Compared to you? That won''t do, I admit defeat, I can''t compare to you, you dare to reveal yourself, and you''ve also taken private photos with so many people. Look at me, with such tight clothes, how can I compare to you! " Zhao Xiangreu shook her head.


    Heh, since you''ve agreed, then that''s good. Today''s unrestrained show will have an electronic wall for photos, so we will send the best photos we have to the wall. Whoever gets the most praise will be the victor, and as for the loser, please ask her to get out of our circle! The New Year''s cake said.


    "Hey, we didn''t agree!" Xu Taiping reminded.


    "Zhao Xianglu, this is our fated duel. I hope you can bring out all of your strength!" As Nian Bing spoke, he raised his chin proudly. Then, he turned around and walked to the end of the line, standing in line with the others.


    "Why is this person talking to himself?" Furthermore, even though you are talking about how awesome you are, you still have to queue up. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "People who are retarded like to talk to themselves. These people were all in their second year of high school, and they were all incurable. They lived in anime all day long, just like idiots. "No, he''s just a fool." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "But I''m still willing to do it for me. That New Year''s cake, its figure is really good." Xu Taiping said.


    Of course she''s good, she''s an internet celebrity, and the main broadcaster of idiotic chickens is just using cosplay to attract attention. When the father of the financial backer appears, this person will go out to play with others, accompany them, eat and drink with them, and then play role. Zhao Xianglu said.


    "The jealousy of you women is really scary. Why are you saying that I''m going out to eat, drink, and play with you? Have you ever seen one? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t, but don''t forget, our Zhao Family''s information system isn''t for show ¡­" It would be easy to find out who she''s getting a room with. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "You actually used the Zhao Family''s information system to find a female streamer to get a room with someone ¡­ "Awesome, Aromatic Reed." Xu Taiping gave a thumbs up and sighed.


    Zhao Xiangreu rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, but didn''t say anything after that.


    It was just a small episode about Zhao Xiangreu and the New Year''s cake.


    As time passed, the line slowly moved forward. After more than an hour of lining up, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiangyou still walked into the exhibition together.


    The huge venue was filled with all sorts of exhibition booths on all kinds of anime games. Looking around, one could see all sorts of 2-star items.


    "Has my mission been completed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What did you finish? You didn''t come out to give me face just now. In a while, help me take a few nice pictures and send it to the wall!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Didn''t you not agree?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She already issued a challenge, if I don''t agree, wouldn''t that mean that I''m afraid of her? I look so much better than she does! I don''t believe that I can''t beat her! " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "But he dares to show it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If he doesn''t reveal it, then there''s no popularity?" I don''t believe it, but the time to test your skills has come, Uncle Zhao! " Zhao Xianglu patted on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said seriously.


    Hearing the name Uncle Zhao, Xu Taiping''s face twitched uncontrollably a few times before opening his mouth and saying, "Uncle your sister ¡­ ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C972

    972


    Xu Taiping followed behind Zhao Xianglu with a turret like camera in his hand.


    Today, as Zhao Xianglu''s personal cameraman, Xu Taiping had to follow closely behind him and capture his every move during the exhibition.


    This couldn''t be too simple for Xu Taiping. In order to capture some of the target''s behavior, he had to record all of the target''s actions.


    In terms of photography, Xu Taiping thought he was no worse than a professional photographer.


    However, to Xu Taiping, Zhao Xianglu was not eye-catching because there were too many low-cut girls around. Xu Taiping was overwhelmed by the sight.


    "Handsome, let''s have a private room!" A girl with about seventy percent of her age came to Xu Taiping''s side and whispered in his ear.


    Although Xu Taiping had heard from Zhao Xianglu that as long as he brought a good camera into the exhibition, he would have a huge chance to ask for a private photo with his sister, he didn''t expect it to be so simple!


    A seventy percent sister to an ordinary person was already a goddess, but to Xu Taiping, this was still a little lacking. Moreover, this sister was from a country with a country of its own, so Xu Taiping didn''t have any feelings for this country, so he shook his head and rejected her offer.


    After the sorrowful sister had left, a few other girls came over to ask if Xu Taiping wanted to take a private photo.


    Most of these girls were around 50 to 60 points, while the rest were around 70 to 80%.


    Xu Taiping was a little disappointed. With his handsome face, he should be 80% right?


    Even if you do a private photo shoot, your two hundred thousand yuan camera will not enter the human eye. Photographing poor for three generations is not without reason, a good camera would cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, and that''s just a set. A real top photographer would have to bring several sets of equipment with him when he goes out, which is worth millions! In the exhibition, the quality of your camera determines the standard of the girl who asked you to take pictures of her in her private room. You should have picked a set of millions of cameras just now to go out! " Looking at Xu Taiping''s disappointed expression, Zhao Xianglu explained some of the hidden rules of his home to Xu Taiping.


    "A mistake!" There were so many good cameras in the Zhao Family, a bunch that were worth more than a million. However, Xu Taiping had wanted to come out and take these things, so there was no point in using such a good camera. He only brought a two or three hundred thousand camera, but he didn''t expect that he would lose the right to take a private room photo of the eighty-nine-point goddess.


    Just as Xu Taiping was sighing emotionally, a peerless beauty suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This woman had long hair reaching her waist, and was wearing a black and red border Han dress. The waist in the middle of the Han dress was bundled up, revealing the waist of this woman, which was extremely smooth, while the front of the Han dress was open, revealing half of a big round ball inside. Although the ball''s luster was a bit strange, its scale was very astonishing, giving off a feeling of being buried head first but not being able to come out.


    This person was around 1.7 meters tall, which was considered very tall for women. Although he had heavy makeup on his face, it was undeniable that he was very good-looking.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he felt a little excited because she was definitely an 80% beauty.


    This woman stood in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Look, look! The beauty is here! The beauty is here!" Xu Taiping was a little excited as he said to Zhao Xianglu, "A beauty above eight points, look, there are people who have taken a fancy to my handsomeness. They don''t care so much about my camera!"


    "Un, not bad!" Zhao Xiangreu glanced at the beautiful woman walking towards her, and a weird smile appeared on her face as she said, "You can have a nice chat with her."


    In the blink of an eye, the beautiful lady had arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Beauty, is there anything I can help you with?" Xu Taiping took a very handsome stance. With one hand holding the camera and the other holding his waist, he had a faint smile on his face.


    The beauty standing opposite Xu Taiping asked, "Handsome, can you help me take a private photo?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice came out, Xu Taiping''s expression changed, because this voice, actually ¡­ It was a man''s voice!


    That''s right, it was a man''s voice!


    Xu Taiping looked at the man''s neck. It wasn''t obvious, but there was a small Adam''s apple at his throat.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping cried out in surprise, "You''re a man?"


    "What man or woman? He, is a fake woman. You can also call him, the big guy in female attire." As the beautiful lady spoke, she gave Xu Taiping a smile that could make him beg for anything.


    Xu Taiping took two steps back. No matter how he looked at it, this man had the body of a woman, but why was he a man?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t figure it out!


    "How could you be a man, your breasts ¡­" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Is this the first time you''ve been to an exhibition? The most beautiful ones in the exhibition are all men. As for my breasts, they are called Yinshui milk. Uncle, your camera is not bad. How about it? Can you take a private set for me? She ¡­ Actually, he quite liked people like Uncle. Hey, Uncle, don''t go! "


    Xu Taiping didn''t even dare to look at him, he just grabbed Zhao Xianglu and turned to leave, leaving the woman in the big boss behind, who kept stomping her feet in anger.


    "Why are there all kinds of people here!?" Xu Taiping pulled Zhao Xianglu aside and said with fear still lingering in his heart.


    "Like I said, everyone here is very interesting." Zhao Xianglu laughed, "Here, you can see a pretentious woman who looks sexier than anyone, and you can also see those lolis pretending to be grandpas and grandpas. In fact, the so-called cosplay gives us the opportunity to try and play all kinds of roles, and then experience a state of mind beneath the role of such a person. You can also try it."


    "I know how to disguise myself." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is different. This hair is coming from the inside. It''s not a simple dress." Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "If I have the chance, I''ll try again." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have Righteous Milk with me. I can provide it to you!" Zhao Xianglu snickered.


    "¡­" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but curse.


    At this moment, a burst of exclamations came from not too far away.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu looked towards the source of the voice.


    He saw that on the TV wall not far away, Xu Taiping had seen the photo of that New Year''s cake.


    The angle of this photo was right on the side of the cake, but it was not completely on the side. Therefore, when he sent the photo over, he saw that the cake had more than half of its chest, and the two lumps of flesh seemed to be on the verge of popping out. Adding to the fact that the cake had a appearance of 80% or more, the moment this photo appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Next to the picture was a thumb-up pattern. This was the number of dots, and this number was growing at a very fast rate.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone, opened WeChat, and scanned it.


    "What are you doing?!" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Go and get a Like!" Xu Taiping pointed at the photo on the wall and said, "If you scan the 2D code, you''ll be able to give the photo a thumbs-up."


    "You actually want to give that coquettish bitch a Like!" Zhao Xiangreu said angrily.


    "This photo is really nice to look at. With this figure, if it were me, I would also be willing to give him a present!" Xu Taiping licked his lips and said.


    "No, you''re mine!" Zhao Xiangreu shouted excitedly.


    "When did I become your man ¡­" Xu Taiping blushed with shame.


    "You''re my personal photographer, so you can''t give him a Like. I have to surpass her in a bit. Hurry up and take a picture. Let''s go, let''s find a few places to take a picture!" As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping looked at the photo wall.


    There was a Likes ranking on the wall, and on it, the New Year''s Cake ranking was rising rapidly.


    "Just take a casual photo. Wouldn''t it be fine if I just used some technical means to push you up?" Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xianglu.


    "No, this is a duel between the two of us. I must defeat her with my own strength!" Zhao Xianglu clenched his fists and said.


    "You''ve also fallen sick." Xu Taiping said.


    "Which one of us isn''t sick? Hurry up and take a photo, take a photo!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then took a photo of Zhao Xianglu.


    With this, more than an hour passed.


    Xu Taiping had taken a lot of nice photos and sent them to Zhao Xianglu, but unfortunately, none of them had the same number of praises. Basically, all of them were outside of the top 10, because the top 10 showed a lot of flesh.


    I feel that you are more beautiful than any of them, but if they dare to reveal themselves, you won''t dare. If you dare to reveal yourself, someone will give you a Like. Xu Taiping asked carefully.


    "You are my uncle, yet you still dare to bid on my private property!" Zhao Xiangreu asked angrily.


    "This isn''t related by blood, and it doesn''t have to do anything, right? It''s just exposing more flesh!" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "No, I don''t like barbecue. They think it''s their business to be sexy, and I don''t like it to be my business. I do not despise them, but it is impossible for me to be like them. " Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "Then it''s almost noon, what do we do now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eat first. I''ll go buy some boxes of food. You stay here and don''t move." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Do you think that I''ve never read the essay called ''The Back of the World'' before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xianglu smiled evilly, then turned around and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C973

    973


    Not long after that, Zhao Xianglu returned with two boxes of food. The two of them walked out of the hall, found a place with no one around, and started to eat.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing all your clothes?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu who was squatting beside him, wearing a dress.


    Zhao Xianglu pulled up his skirt and pointed at a pair of knee-length tight pants. "Let me show you this for you."


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping said in admiration.


    While the two of them were eating their lunch box, the sound of a car suddenly rang out from not too far away.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu raised their heads and looked towards the source of the voice.


    He saw three cars approaching.


    The appearance of this car attracted the attention of many eating boxes outside the venue, because all three of them were luxurious cars. The second was a Jaguar F-type with an open top that matched the top, which cost about one million yuan. The second was a Maserati convertible, worth about two million yuan and the most expensive was the Lamborghini, worth about four million yuan.


    The three cars stopped in front of Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    The doors of the three cars opened.


    A few familiar people got out of the car.


    These people were none other than the three coquettish b * tches that Zhao Xiangreu had mentioned earlier, along with their three photographers. Among them was the 4 million Lamborghini that Nian Cu and his photographer were sitting on.


    Lamborghini was very eye-catching. Many of the people around him who were squatting down with Xu Taiping to eat revealed envious looks.


    "Hey, Zhao Xianglu, why are you squatting here and eating box lunch?!" This doesn''t fit with your identity, ha-ha! " New Year''s cake said with a smile.


    "Squatting down and eating comfortably, what''s wrong? Is it possible that eating in a car is even better?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "No, no, of course not, we don''t eat low-end food like boxes of food. There''s a five-star restaurant more than one kilometer away, and the food inside was pretty good. Let''s go eat first, then come back later. Right, I saw you post a few photos of the wall, it seems like you didn''t even get into the top 10, right?" It''s such a pity, I''m in first place, and the two of them, one is in fifth, the other is in eighth, both are stronger than you! Hahaha, Zhao Xiangreu, do you know why you can''t beat us? Because you, the photographer, can''t do it with your camera, and your shooting skills can''t do it either. Of course, the most important thing is that you are too ugly! "Hahaha!" The New Year''s cake laughed brazenly.


    Xu Taiping was surprised that a man could express her sense of superiority so unreservedly. How small must this man''s heart be?


    No matter how much a normal person despised others, he couldn''t possibly just say it out loud, right? Moreover, this last laugh sounded very strange. It was a very unnatural feeling.


    "Scram!" Zhao Xiangreu snapped.


    "Are you angry? If you''re angry, then take a beautiful picture and compare me to me. But for people like you, no matter what, you still have to take pictures of your entire life before you can enter the top ten, hahaha! " The New Year''s cake smiled as it got into the car.


    The person who had criticized Xu Taiping before gave Xu Taiping a condescending look full of contempt, then snorted and said, "You, are just my defeated opponent!"


    After saying that, the man turned around and got into the car as well. They then drove away in the car.


    "I... When did you become a defeated opponent of his? " Xu Taiping cautiously asked Zhao Xianglu, who was standing beside him. He was a little taken aback by Zhao Xianglu''s words.


    "He took the photo of that New Year''s cake. You took my photo. The amount of praise you gave did not exceed the number of the New Year cake. Naturally, you are his defeated opponent!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "So you''re saying I was defeated once without knowing anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping could not help but praise him, and then he said, "His equipment is better than yours, he looks no worse than you, and he wears even less than you. You are destined to not be able to beat him."


    "Even if we can''t, we still have to. There is nothing that can''t be done by our Zhao Family members!" Zhao Xianglu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Come on, I''m going to take a piss!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he scooped up a few boxes of rice and threw them into the trash can. Then, he stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    When Xu Taiping came out of the bathroom, he followed the same route and walked in the direction of Zhao Xianglu. Not long after that, Xu Taiping was stopped.


    The person who stopped him was none other than that New Year''s cake and that photographer who was in his second year in high school.


    "You must have been hired by that Zhao Xianglu?" Nian Bing looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "This... Does it matter? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for that woman to surpass me!" New Year''s cake said seriously.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But this is still not enough. If you were hired by him, I have something I need your help with. Of course, I can give you a reward!" The New Year''s cake said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First tell me if you were hired by him!" the New Year''s cake asked.


    "I am!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Haha, I guessed it. How could someone become her personal photographer? I''ve tried my best to humiliate her this morning, and now that her desire for victory has been hooked into my heart, you should encourage her to take private photos. Then, you can send me the photos of her private room, what do you think?" the New Year''s cake asked.


    "Take away all the private photos? Do you think that taking private photos will cause you to leave? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "When I heard your question, I knew that you weren''t from our line of work. Take those sexy photos that are faintly discernible. You can''t see where the light is coming from, but when you take them, don''t you see it? "Actually, taking pictures of private homes means taking these naked photos and then taking them out of the photos that you can''t pick out the thread from inside, you know?" The New Year''s cake said.


    "It''s actually like this, I''m truly ignorant and ill-informed!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I only need a few, I''ll give you five thousand apiece, is that alright?!" the New Year''s cake asked.


    "Sure, but what do you want this photo for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? What do you think I''ll do with it? " The New Year''s cake sneered.


    "Send her photos online to discredit him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Pay when you see the photo!" The New Year''s cake said.


    "Done!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll give you the photo later!"


    "Alright!"


    The man next to the cake said with a cold and arrogant expression, "At least you''re sensible. I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t stand the man talking to himself, so he quickly took his leave.


    "Zhao Xianglu, this time, I''m going to make sure she doesn''t turn over. This is the price you have to pay for spraying me!" Zhao Xiangreu said coldly.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping sighed as he walked towards Zhao Xianglu''s direction.


    He hadn''t thought that the New Year''s cake would actually be used in such a sinister way. If she really got her hands on Zhao Xiangyou''s fruit, then he wouldn''t have to stay in this circle anymore.


    Of course, if that New Year''s cake really did send a picture of Zhao Xianglu, then there would be no need for them to stay in the Zhao Family. Of course, if that New Year''s cake really did send a picture of Zhao Xianglu, then there would be no need for them to stay in the Zhao Family.


    Walking out of the hall, Xu Taiping walked towards Zhao Xianglu, who was standing not far from him. However, just as he took two steps, he stopped.


    A few meters away, Zhao Xianglu was squatting on the ground.


    A small white kitten was squatting in front of Zhao Xianglu.


    Zhao Xianglu held his box lunch in his hand and placed it in front of the kitten.


    The kitten was lying on the ground, obediently eating its meal.


    Zhao Xiangreu''s face didn''t have the anger that it used to be in the Zhao Family, nor the adorableness of a Second Elemental Realm. There was only a tranquility, a tranquility, and the clothes she was wearing; Zhao Xiangreu was now at a whole new level, a whole new realm.


    Xu Taiping reacted quickly. He took out his camera and pressed the shutter button rapidly in the direction of Zhao Xianglu.


    A few seconds later, the kitten seemed to have eaten its fill. It meowed twice at Zhao Xianglu, then turned around and left.


    Zhao Xianglu picked up the box of rice and threw it into the trash can. At the same time, Xu Taiping had already walked up to him.


    "I''m full. Shall we go in and take some pictures?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Let me tell you something."


    "What is it?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "New Year''s Cake, pay for me to take your picture." Xu Taiping smiled sinisterly.


    "What?!" That guy, she''s too sinister! " Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly.


    "Do you think we should take a set for her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you a freak? I''ll take your picture!" Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "No, no, no. I mean, find someone else to take a set of exciting photos for her and get some pocket money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Do you still remember that fake woman with more than eight points ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "The one just now?" What are you doing?! " Zhao Xianglu asked in surprise.


    "I plan to show the New Year''s Cake something exciting!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Let''s go find that fake woman."


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them turned around and walked into the venue.


    About an hour later.


    The mysterious Xu Taiping found the cake.


    "The photo has been settled, that woman was really pushed to the corner, she actually agreed to go to my private room to take pictures with me!" "This is a memory card!" Xu Taiping carefully took out a memory card from his camera.


    "How many photos are in there?!" Nian Mu asked excitedly.


    "Not much. I chose ten of them, and each one has a close-up of its own private parts. A total of fifty thousand yuan!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to look at the map first!" The New Year''s cake said.


    "That won''t do. When the time comes, just copy it away and don''t give me a single cent." "Give me the money first. Look at you, you''re such a smart photographer, but could I have tricked you?" Xu Taiping pointed at the photographer who was looking down on him.


    "At least you have eyes!" the photographer said proudly.


    "Fine, I believe you!" "I''ll pay with one hand, and give you my memory card with the other!" The New Year''s cake said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then showed his account number.


    With two beeps, fifty thousand yuan was transferred into the account. Xu Taiping handed the memory card to Nian Cake, then disappeared into the crowd. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C974

    974


    "Darling, turn on your camera, and put your memory card inside to have a look!" The New Year''s cake said to the man beside her.


    "Alright!" The man next to the rice cake nodded. He opened his phone and took out his memory card. Then, he put the memory card that Xu Taiping had given him in.


    The camera quickly read the memory card.


    Ten sexy and seductive photos appeared in front of the New Year''s cake.


    These ten photos were exactly as Xu Taiping had said. Each of them had a close-up of a private area, but ¡­ However, these close-up photos were all f * cking male close-ups!


    Appearing in front of the New Year''s cake were photos of exceptionally sexy men.


    Although that man''s face didn''t appear from beginning to end, looking at the adam''s apple, the breasts, and the thing underneath, he was definitely a man that couldn''t be more pure!


    Although the New Year''s Cake couldn''t see the body of a young man, this was the first time in her life that she saw a naked woman like Guo Guo with a camera.


    "That bastard!" The sound of the New Year''s cake was so loud that it almost covered up the entire area.


    "I''m going to kill that guy!" The cameraman next to the rice cake shouted in anger as he peeked at the man with the camera.


    Heh, I have to say, this man''s body is rather fair and clean.


    In a corner of the exhibition hall.


    Zhao Xianglu was laughing so hard that he kept moving back and forth.


    "Hahaha, did you hear that roar? How far away can you still hear it? How angry is she? Hahaha!" Zhao Xianglu said while laughing.


    "You even dare to spend money to bribe me? Do you really think that I''ve never seen money before?!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Did you really take fifty thousand from her?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He opened up his WeChat and clicked on the transaction log.


    Sure enough, there was a record of fifty thousand dollars being transferred from one side to the other.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''re too mean. You actually took a fake woman''s private photo to cheat others, ha-ha ha! You are so awesome! "Hahaha!" Zhao Xiangreu laughed.


    "In order to take this picture, I''ve sacrificed quite a bit. That guy told me to call him ''little darling''!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "And then?" When Xu Taiping found that fake woman, she didn''t go with them to take the photos, so she didn''t know what the details were.


    "Later on, I called for him and directly threw him two thousand yuan after the filming was done. Only then did I safely escape. Otherwise, I''d probably have to fight with someone else today!" Xu Taiping said with fear still lingering in his heart.


    "Stabbing knife... That''s a very interesting word of yours... " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Now that we''re out of breath, what are we going to do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course we have to continue taking pictures. This is just a small matter. I have to beat him on the wall!" Zhao Xiangreu said seriously.


    "Alright, all the best!" Xu Taiping nodded. When Zhao Xianglu wasn''t paying attention, he sent a photo of him feeding the cat to the photo wall.


    The photo wall was full of breasts and buttocks.


    It was said that those who entered the top ten ranks would receive some sort of reward and would be able to be shown on the television screen for a long time. This was a great opportunity to shine, so many people were fighting for more and more meat.


    In such a situation, a photo of Zhao Xianlu, showing nothing, appeared on the TV wall and attracted many people''s attention.


    In the photo, Zhao Xianglu was like a kind princess from a fairy tale. A snow-white kitten was lying in front of him, eating but seemingly praying.


    Zhao Xiangreu wore a faint smile on her face, and her eyes looked as if they were filled with pity for the heavens and the earth.


    She was squatting there, not revealing anything. She was squatting there in a slutty posture, giving people the feeling that she was one with all living things in the world.


    This kind of feeling made many people feel as if their souls were being struck hard after seeing too much exposed flesh.


    In such a place filled with bodies, Zhao Xianglu was like an independent little white flower, extraordinary and extraordinary.


    Within a minute of this picture being pushed to the TV wall, the number of dots in the picture, rising rapidly, each point in the picture, can increase the amount of time the picture stays on the TV wall, and as the picture remains on the wall ¡­


    The more time that passed, the more people saw this photo.


    At this moment, Zhao Xianglu was taking photos of Xu Taiping everywhere. He didn''t notice that his photos were being taken by someone crazily.


    The number of praises went from ten to twenty. Soon after, it broke through 100, 200, and with an irresistible force, it directly charged into the top 10!


    When Zhao Xianglu''s photo entered the top ten, more and more people saw his picture.


    Everyone was attracted by the unique aura of Zhao Xianglu''s photos. Then, they all picked up their phones and scanned through the code to give Zhao Xianglu a thumbs up. (TL: ZHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH))).)


    Zhao Xianglu was taking pictures with Xu Taiping when he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a lot of people looking at her. Some of them were even pointing at her.


    She wasn''t a person who liked to be pointed out and didn''t like people talking nonsense about her. The attitude of the people around her made her very angry. She was about to lose her temper when someone walked up to her and said, "Beautiful girl, I like your temperament very much. Can I take a photo of you?"


    "Attitude?" Zhao Xiangreu froze for a moment. She thought she could be considered pretty, but she didn''t feel like she had the same temperament at all.


    "I especially like the picture of you feeding the cat that you passed down. The you in the picture was like a goddess, extraordinary and extraordinary, different from the rest of the people here!" the man standing in front of Zhao Xianglu said.


    "A picture of the cat?" "What do you mean by ''feed a cat''?" Zhao Xiangreu asked in surprise.


    "Look at the photo wall! Isn''t that you?" The person in front of Zhao Xianglu asked as he pointed at the wall not far away.


    Zhao Xiangreu quickly looked at the wall, only to find out that the picture of her feeding the cat was actually on the wall. And her praise for him was already in third place!


    That''s right, it was the third place!


    It had been two to three hours before the building closed. His photos were already the third best in the hall. How could the praise grow so fast?


    "You took this?" Suddenly, a thought flashed through Zhao Xianglu''s mind. He turned to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhao Xiangreu couldn''t believe it. She looked at the wall again.


    The person on the wall was none other than himself. He was different from the others.


    Was that still him? Other than its appearance, why did it look so different?


    "Don''t doubt it, you have the side of a goddess." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Aren''t I usually the goddess?" Zhao Xiangreu frowned and asked.


    "True." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "However, your ability to take photos is quite good. Even you can take pictures of me, but I didn''t know that I had such a temperament!" Zhao Xiangreu sighed as she looked at her own photo on the wall.


    "Everyone has their own side that others don''t know about. It''s just that they don''t get discovered." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, will this photo exceed the New Year''s cake?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "According to your current speed, you only need half an hour to steadily surpass her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that even possible ¡­" Zhao Xiangreu said in disbelief.


    25 minutes later.


    Zhao Xiangru was completely stunned when she saw that her number was more than the number in the photo of the New Year''s cake.


    He had actually surpassed the coquettish New Year''s cake photos that were taken by that slut!


    He actually got first place!


    "Look, the eyes of the masses are bright." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Since it was a talented photographer like me, everyone will naturally see the beauty of your photo."


    "Incredible ¡­" Zhao Xiangreu gave a thumbs up and said.


    At this moment, a new batch of photos suddenly appeared on the wall. Amongst these photos, there was a very bold one.


    This photo was of New Year''s cake!


    The New Year''s Cake in the picture was facing the camera. It was in a very lazy position. The clothes on its body were opened up a lot, revealing most of its chest.


    The New Year''s Cake didn''t wear safety pants. Under the HD camera, although the interior wasn''t exposed much, it was very clear and eye-catching.


    The scale of this picture was so large that it could be said to be the largest in the entire exhibition. Many otaku could not help but feel helpless upon seeing this picture.


    As soon as the photo appeared, the number of praises skyrocketed.


    Very soon, the number of points in the photo had reached the top 3. However, the number of points in Zhao Xianglu''s photo was still increasing rapidly. It was not something that the New Year''s cake could surpass.


    "The two of you Liked at a similar rate. It''s impossible for him to catch up to you!" He said with a smile.


    "Do you really think I can''t catch up to Zhao Xianglu?" A voice filled with anger suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu turned to look and saw the person with the New Year''s cake walking towards them with a live broadcast pole in his hand.


    "Babies, everyone, please help to scan the 2D dimension code on the screen. Remember to give your Yearly Pastries a Like. We must get first place! Thank you for getting the 18m plane, thank you big brother ¡­" As it walked, it spoke into the phone.


    As the New Year cake spoke, the photo wall and photos of the cake began to rapidly increase in number. The speed was so fast that it was astonishing!


    The New Year''s cake turned around with its back towards Zhao Xianglu. Holding the live broadcast camera, it pointed at her and Zhao Xianglu behind her and said, "Poppet, do you see this woman? She wants to compete for the first place in today''s rankings! Poppet, do you think the New Year''s cake is better?"


    As she finished speaking, the screen of her phone began to fill with all sorts of insulting bulletins. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C975

    975


    "What woman?" You call this good-looking? "


    "This should be a ten thousand man rider, right? From the looks of their dressing, they aren''t any good bird! "


    "That woman, we dare to snatch the first place spot from our New Year''s Cake sister, kill him!"


    "Elder sister Nian Cake is participating in the National Convention in Beijing today. Everyone, quickly go to the National Convention. That woman must be there. If you dare to compete with elder sister Nian Cake, you must get her!"


    With Xu Taiping''s sharp eyes, he could clearly see the bullets. At the same time, he could see the number of people watching the live broadcast of the New Year''s Cake.


    It actually exceeded five hundred thousand!


    There were over 500,000 viewers online at the same time. This New Year''s cake was really a big streamer!


    "Is there something wrong with you? You''re doing your live broadcast, why are you filming me?!" Zhao Xiangreu said angrily as she looked at the cake.


    "Look, babies, this person is angry. Zhao Xianglu, I was just joking with you. Why are you so unamused? We''ve known each other for many years. " As the cake spoke, it reached out and put its arm around Zhao Xianglu''s shoulder.


    How could Zhao Xianglu be held by her? He immediately lifted his hand and removed her hand.


    With that, the New Year''s cake let out a loud cry.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    This scream immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    "What are you doing beating him up for!" With tears in her eyes, Nian Mu asked pitifully as he looked at Zhao Xianglu.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side, shocked by the New Year''s cake. It could actually make his eyes fill with tears in just a few seconds. Such skill was definitely enough to instantly kill a bunch of veterans!


    "Why did you hit him? You must be crazy!"


    "He''s a big streamer of several hundred thousand fans of New Year''s Cake. He wants you to appear in public and make you famous. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate his kindness, but why beat him up?!"


    The girls who were with the rice cake immediately shouted out. With this shout, those who did not know the truth immediately had a preconceived idea.


    "How can we beat him? He''s so lacking in manners!"


    "Isn''t this the top photo on the wall? I thought she was a beauty with an elegant temperament. I didn''t expect her to be such a shrew. It''s so disgusting. "


    "Such people should get out of our circle!"


    The surrounding people started to despise and criticize Zhao Xianglu.


    Zhao Xianglu was infuriated. Her temper had always been the type that didn''t like someone who fired a cannon. With so many people denouncing her, how could she bear to see the New Year''s cake acting in such a fake manner?


    "Are you people blind? Did you see me hit her?" This woman pointed the camera at me during the live broadcast, did you get my permission? Do you know what a portrait right is? New Year''s cake, you''re too good at acting, aren''t you? Are you really an actress? When did I hit you? You reached out your hand to touch me, but I don''t want you to touch me. I pushed your hand away, so why did I hit you?! " Zhao Xiangreu said angrily.


    "Zhao Xianglu, you still say you didn''t hit anyone? How can you cry without hitting someone''s cake? It doesn''t matter if you hit them or not. Everything that happened to you just now was broadcast live. See what the fans of the New Year''s cake said! " a man with the cake called out excitedly.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I can''t control the power in my body any longer and you actually dare touch the New Year''s cake?! Even if you are a woman, you are destined to ¡­ "It''s over!" The photographer of the New Year''s cake shouted and rushed towards Zhao Xianglu as if he was going to hit her.


    Zhao Xianglu was not someone who would be bullied by others. As soon as he saw the chicken-like man, he dared to hit her. He raised his foot and kicked towards her.


    The chick didn''t expect Zhao Xiangreu to dare to kick him under the watchful eyes of so many people. He didn''t realize for a moment that Zhao Xiangreu had kicked him in the stomach. The camera in his hand fell to the ground with a ''kacha'' sound.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Anyone who knew even a little about photography would know that the lens itself was worth at least tens of thousands! This time, the clip was broken and even the lens seemed to have been broken. That would be considered completely crippled. With this kick, hundreds of thousands of people had been lost!


    At this time, the spread of security guards had finally arrived, surrounding Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiangreu, and the people from New Year''s cake.


    "What''s going on?!" A burly man with the security chief''s name on his face asked.


    "Security, this person hit someone, quickly arrest him!"


    "Yes, this woman is too disgusting, she actually dared to hit someone!"


    Nian Mu''s two companions said excitedly.


    "Beat him up? Whoever dares to fight here, bring them away! " the security guard said with a wave of his hand.


    "This is all a misunderstanding!" Xu Taiping quickly stood up and said, "You said hit someone, everyone saw. This guy wanted to hit my friend. My friend was just protecting himself!"


    "Hurry up and leave, you''ve been disgraced here!"


    "Yes, she''s still pretending to be innocent. Didn''t that woman hit that girl called New Year''s cake?"


    Some of the people in the crowd stood up and said.


    "I didn''t hit her. She took the initiative to provoke me!" Zhao Xianglu shouted.


    "Why didn''t you hit me? Look at how hard you hit my hand, it''s all red!" Nian Mu raised his left hand and said.


    As expected, New Year''s cake''s left hand had really turned red.


    "I didn''t use that much strength just now. I just pushed your hand away. I definitely didn''t do it!" Zhao Xiangreu explained.


    "It wasn''t you who did it. Could it have been our family''s New Year''s cake?" One of New Year''s cake''s companion mocked.


    "You two, come with us!" The security chief told Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "You bastards, why don''t you believe me!" Zhao Xianglu was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    "Enough of that, everyone is lying. Let''s see what they say, can it be that we are going to fight with them here? "No meaning." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "But, you can''t do this either!" Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly.


    "No need to speak any further. I will take care of everything." Xu Taiping patted Zhao Xianglu''s shoulder and said seriously.


    "You''re here?" Zhao Xiangreu stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "No rush, let''s leave this place first. Now that we have angered the masses, no matter what we say, it''s meaningless!" Xu Taiping said.


    Although Zhao Xianglu was unwilling, he knew what Xu Taiping was saying was the truth. She had no choice but to endure it and follow him, getting surrounded and taken away by the security guards.


    The surrounding people all began to clap, and some of them even began to hiss.


    Zhao Xianglu was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. However, due to her trust in Xu Taiping, she didn''t go berserk on the spot.


    The two of them were brought into the guardhouse by the security guards.


    "You should ask around to see who did the security work today. How dare they cause trouble on our territory!" The security chief told Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Brother, this matter, it''s not our fault." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not your fault? Could it be that the fault lies with him? " The security chief said.


    "Fair enough, it''s already in my camera." Xu Taiping patted his camera, saying, "The whole thing happened here."


    "What?!" Zhao Xianglu and the leader of the security guards looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "From the appearance of the cake to our departure, the entire process has been recorded in my camera. If you don''t believe me, I can release it for all of you to see!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hurry up and release it for us to see!" Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly.


    "Let it out for a look." The security captain also said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, turned on the camera, and turned on the video.


    Not long after, a video appeared in front of everyone.


    The video had started from the moment the cake appeared. Zhao Xianglu''s provocations and insults towards the cake were clearly recorded. And the most amazing thing was that Xu Taiping was actually focusing his camera on the cake''s phone.


    The two hundred thousand cameras were indeed not for show. They could clearly see the barrage of insults directed at Zhao Xianglu by those so-called fans of New Year''s cake!


    After all, her eyes were not as sharp as Xu Taiping''s, so she didn''t pay much attention to them just now.


    The video played until Xu Taiping was taken away.


    "Brother, look for yourself. Is this our first provocation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, watch the video. It''s not that you''re first to provoke her, but that woman is really a playwright. She can actually act that well. This girl was only pushing her hand away. How could she have such a huge reaction? I was tricked!" The Security Captain sighed.


    "Big brother, this matter cannot be let go like this. My friend was betrayed for no reason and was also misunderstood by so many people. If my friend left like this, then she might have to bear such a curse for the rest of her life. So, I hope that I can clarify this matter for my friend in front of everyone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Clarification? What kind of clarification do you have? " the security chief asked.


    "It''s very simple. That wall of photos, wasn''t it made up of LED monitors, and they were connected to a computer? I just need to send the video we recorded to the photo wall so that everyone can see the entire incident. When that happens, we won''t say a word. Xu Taiping said.


    "Photo Wall? That won''t do. It''s something that can only be done if the event is organized! Without their permission, no one can touch the contents of the photo wall! " The security chief quickly shook his head.


    "Then as long as the event organizer agrees, I can do it, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s for sure, but how could you contact the organizer of the event? "Don''t you dare try to contact me. If I don''t help you, it would be better if I didn''t do anything!" The security chief said.


    "No problem, I''ll contact him myself!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up the phone and walked to the side. After about five minutes, Xu Taiping returned.


    "Done." Xu Taiping said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C976

    976


    "Done? "Five minutes?" The head of the security team looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression. He couldn''t believe that Xu Taiping would be able to find the organizers of this exhibition in five minutes and communicate with them.


    "Yes, the organizer will give you a call very soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "You must be joking, brother. You''ve been here for so long, how could you get in touch with the organizers?" Don''t lie to me! " The Security Captain said in disbelief.


    At this moment, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    The captain trembled as if he had been electrocuted. He quickly picked up the phone on the table and picked it up.


    "Hello, ah, Boss Chen, yes yes, yes, I have two people here, Xu Taiping? Is your name Xu Taiping? " the security chief asked Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s confirmation, the captain of the security team nodded, "We have a Xu Taiping here. What? Not Xu Taiping? Yes, yes, yes, yes! What orders does Director Chen have? What? The horse did as he said? What was he going to do? Okay okay, no problem, I got it! That''s it for now, Chief Chen! "


    The leader nodded and bowed as he hung up. Then, he looked towards Xu Taiping and forced a smile onto his face.


    "About that, Boss Xu, I didn''t expect you to be Boss Xu, truly disrespectful." The security chief rubbed his hands together.


    "Enough nonsense, can I use your photo wall now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, sure. No problem. I''ll take you to the main control room!" The security chief quickly said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Zhao Xianglu and asked, "What do you say? Are we going together? "


    "Of course, I want to see you help me wash away my grievances!" Zhao Xianglu clenched his fists and said.


    "Hahaha, wash your hands of this injustice! Well said, I''ll let you wash of this injustice!" Xu Taiping turned around and walked out, smiling. The leader of the security guards and Zhao Xianglu followed behind him.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the master control panel.


    After a brief exchange of words, Xu Taiping successfully took over the control panel. He then inserted his camera''s memory card into the computer on the console.


    After all the preparations had been made, Xu Taiping picked up the microphone and said, "Good afternoon, everyone."


    Xu Taiping''s voice echoed out from the heart of the meeting.


    Everyone looked around in confusion, not understanding why someone would suddenly start talking.


    Let me introduce myself, I am the man and woman that were taken away by the security squad leader earlier. I want to tell everyone one thing, it''s very simple, it happened between my friend just now and another woman, that woman called New Year''s Cake insulted my friend and beat her, and successfully caused the anger of my friend, luckily, her actions were recorded by my camera, the heavens were looking at her, so everyone please look at the photo wall now, you can all see the whole process, I want to wait for you to finish watching this process, the justice should be in your hearts!


    After saying this, Xu Taiping pressed the video playback button.


    The entire process of Xu Taiping''s recording of the New Year''s cake provoking Zhao Xianglu was transmitted to the photo wall through the control of this computer.


    The photos on the wall had disappeared and were replaced by a video.


    The video clearly recorded how the New Year''s cake provoked Zhao Xianyou and then slandered him.


    Those watching the video, and those who had just condemned Zhao Xianglu, were all dumbfounded. They never imagined that the truth would turn out to be like this.


    Somewhere in the venue.


    Nian Bing looked at the video on the wall with an ugly expression and shouted excitedly, "Bastard! How could that bastard record all these things?! It''s all fake! All of it is fake!"


    "He and I have irreconcilable hatred. We are destined to become mortal enemies!" The man beside the rice cake gripped his camera tightly and said with a murderous look on his face.


    The few people beside the New Year cake were also panicking. This was because they were also included in the video. Every single one of their actions had been captured by someone.


    "What should we do?!" someone asked.


    "What should we do? "What can we do? Hurry up and leave this place, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll have my fans come here to take revenge for me, they know I''ve been beaten up here, they''re already here, they''ll be at the door soon. Let''s go out, with them here, what can Zhao Xianglu do to us!" Nian Mu said excitedly.


    "Then let''s go!" the New Year''s cake photographer said.


    The group of people quickly headed out of the venue.


    At this moment, the video on the wall of photos finished broadcasting.


    After this video ends, I want everyone to watch another video. Due to the close proximity of this video, I didn''t take a picture of my face, but I believe that after everyone has seen the video just now, you should know who the person in the video is. Xu Taiping''s voice rang out again, and then the video screen changed.


    The video depicted the lower half of the two people. Due to the poor angle of the camera, it was not possible to clearly see who the two people were. Soon after, an audio recording was played along with the video.


    "You must have been hired by that Zhao Xianglu, right?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for that woman to surpass me!"


    "Haha, I''ve guessed it. How could someone become her personal photographer? This afternoon, I will try my best to humiliate her, and then her desire for victory will be hooked by me. When the time comes, you can encourage her to take private photos, and then you can send me all the photos you have of her private room. What do you think?"


    The owner of the voice was a woman. It was the woman with only the lower half of her body in front of the video. Although no one could see her appearance, everyone knew from the voice that the owner of the voice was the person called New Year''s Cake from the video just now.


    Actually, if one didn''t look at the sound, it was obvious from the way they were dressed. After all, the dress of the New Year''s Cake was still very eye-catching.


    If one were to speak of the video from before, everyone was at least slightly indignant and disdainful of the New Year''s Cake. However, the video in front of them had completely exploded.


    The thousands of people in the venue did not expect that someone''s mind could be this dirty!


    He actually had to buy someone else''s photographer and get someone else''s photographer to secretly take away all the photos for him.


    If all these photos were exposed, the person in the picture would be doomed for the rest of his life.


    "Bastard, how can this woman be so disgusting!"


    "Oh my god! I was wrong about that Zhao Xianglu!"


    "It''s all because of that New Year''s cake. We were deceived by those bewitching words. Everyone, find that new year cake!"


    The entire venue was filled with clamoring.


    Everyone in the venue was furious. Whether they were men or women, they were all disgusted with the New Year''s cake. At the same time, they all felt extremely guilty for wrongly blaming Zhao Xianglu.


    The guilt had been turned into anger over the rice cake when Zhao Xianglu was nowhere to be found.


    Ten million people looked around them. They wanted to see where that disgusting woman was!


    When the second video was broadcast, she had already snuck out of the venue. By the time everyone was looking for her, she had already arrived at the entrance of the venue.


    As a result, the cake was not blocked, but the cake could hear the curses coming from the nearby venue.


    These curses were somewhat vague, but it could be heard that they made the hearts of those who heard them feel infuriated.


    Although New Year''s Cake didn''t know who those people were scolding, she was certain that they were scolding her.


    Quite a number of people had actually arrived outside the venue at this time. There were at least twenty or thirty of them, and they were all New Year''s cake fans. Most of them were in their twenties.


    When this group of people saw the cake appear, it was as if a fly had seen sh * t. They immediately surrounded it in excitement and called it "New Year''s cake" one after another, calling it "Mom and Dad" passionately.


    When New Year''s Cake saw that there were twenty to thirty people on its side and their moods steadied a lot, she said with an aggrieved expression on her face, "Thank you all for helping me. That woman just now, her family was very rich. Just now, she bribed the government and made the officials come out to help her discredit me. Everyone must help me, help your little New Year''s Cake!"


    "New Year''s cake, we pledge our lives to protect you!"


    "New Year''s cake, you are my everything, I will definitely protect you!"


    The group of people shouted.


    Looking at their performance, New Year''s Cake was very satisfied and said, "I''ll start the live broadcast right now. Let our fans see how united we are!"


    After saying that, Nian Cake decisively opened the live broadcast software on his phone and started the live broadcast.


    Her live broadcast studio had also become much more popular because of this incident. The number of fans watching online had already exceeded 700,000, reaching her highest ever level ever!


    The New Year''s cake had a timid expression on its face, causing countless men''s hearts to ache. These men couldn''t be bothered to care about right and wrong. As long as they were against the New Year cake, they would be annihilated!


    In the hall on the other side.


    After Xu Taiping finished broadcasting the second video, the leader of the security team asked in a low voice, "This, CEO Xu, why didn''t I see you take this out just now?"


    "There''s no need. The first one is enough for you, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true." The security chief nodded, then said, "So, what do we do next?"


    "What else can we do? They must have run away. Actually, we only need to prove our innocence, but the rest of it doesn''t matter, it''s about time for us to leave. Let''s not disturb the captain anymore, we will be leaving first! " Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu for a second, then turned and left.


    Zhao Xianglu followed Xu Taiping out of the control room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C977

    977


    "This feels great! I''ve finally cleansed my grievances!" Zhao Xianglu said happily.


    "It''s not wrong to like going against others, but you have to make sure that you can escape unscathed." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhao Xianglu''s shoulder, "You have a straight temper, people like you can easily take care of you if you use just a little bit of your brain. Since you''re in the Zhao Family, we''re family, so we won''t play tricks together, but outside, you have to be more careful. There are a lot of people who have a bad habit of doing things in this world."


    "I understand, I understand. Thank you, I really have to thank you this time!" Zhao Xiangreu said gratefully.


    "What''s there to thank me for? We''re all family." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked outside. The number of people around them gradually increased. Some people noticed the two of them and gave them a kind smile while others lowered their heads in shame.


    "I''m sorry, both of you. I didn''t know the truth, so I will scold you together with the others!" A fat guy walked over to Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu''s side and said apologetically.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "This, I''m from the magazine, I hope to make an appointment with you. Of course, there is a reward. I hope that you can treat this as compensation for the injustice I''ve done to you!" A middle-aged man walked up to Zhao Xianglu and said.


    "No, I don''t mind." Zhao Xianglu forgave him as well.


    Zhao Xianglu''s magnanimity made everyone present have a good impression of him. They followed behind him and Xu Taiping, apologizing as they walked out. Soon, thirty to fifty people had gathered around them.


    The thirty to fifty people walked out of the venue in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as they walked out of the venue, they saw another group of people. They looked like they were in their thirties or forties, and in the middle of that group was the female lead of the video earlier, New Year''s cake!


    At first, everyone was still annoyed that they could not find the cake, but when they saw it was just outside the venue, their anger flared up.


    At this moment, the New Year''s Cake said something very inappropriate.


    "My fans, it''s that girl. She''s bringing people to beat me up!" The New Year''s cake pointed at Zhao Xiangru and said excitedly.


    The fans who had been angered by the New Year''s cake heard this and saw Zhao Xianglu bringing a group of people out, how could they still tolerate it? A group of fans, who had lost their minds, roared and roared, charging towards the few dozen people on Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping and his men were all furious. You slandered them, and now you actually dare to bring people to beat the person you slandered? Was there even a law, or was there no justice?


    Thus, the group of otaku men surrounding Xu Taiping roared and charged at the person in front of them!


    "Look at my Spiral Pill!"


    "Rubber and rubber ¡­"


    "Turtle Sect Qi Art ¡­"


    "Beautiful female warrior, transform!"


    "Burn, hot blood!"


    All sorts of slogans came out of these otaku''s mouth as they exploded with power that belonged to their second level origin realm!


    Xu Taiping was shocked by the scene in front of his eyes. In his opinion, these people had nothing to do with him and Zhao Xianglu, but once the thirty to forty people on the other side rushed over, their auras were extremely terrifying. Unless they were from the same organization, they would never unite to fight against those thirty to forty people.


    This was strange.


    What kind of power was it that made these people, who rarely went out and were immersed in the illusionary world all day, to be able to unite like this and fight with others for the sake of people they were not?


    "This is the power of our second level origin realm!" "Everyone in the second round is a family!"


    "So ¡­?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu carefully.


    "Burn, blood of the Holy Light!" Zhao Xiangreu roared, and then she rushed towards the people on the other side.


    "What the hell is the blood of the Holy Light?" "Greetings!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu as he rushed forward. There was no light coming out of his body, and his hair didn''t change color. He didn''t even change his running speed. What was the use of shouting "blood of the Holy Light"?


    Although he was surprised, Xu Taiping still rushed out.


    Xu Taiping never rushed into fights like this. Not to mention these people in front of him were brainless little fans, even if they had brains, even if they were members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they would still be vulnerable in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s speed far exceeded everyone''s. In the blink of an eye, he had already charged out of the crowd, and was the first person to come into contact with!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping did not use his fist, but he directly rushed towards those who dared to stand in front of him.


    Some of them brandished their fists towards Xu Taiping, while some kicked towards Xu Taiping. Some of them even hit Xu Taiping, weighing more than 200 jin, but there were no surprises, these people were all sent flying by Xu Taiping!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping turned into a super human tank. No one could stop him from advancing.


    People blocked people''s flight, pigs blocked pigs and ran!


    Xu Taiping made his way through the crowd of thirty to forty people, and at the same time, the rest of the people behind him also arrived.


    Some of them were just playing cosplay. They held all sorts of weapons in their hands and attacked the enemies.


    Of course, these weapons weren''t tools that could be controlled. They didn''t have any actual lethality. If he couldn''t do it, he could just swing them and smash them onto a person''s body. That would be very painful.


    Crackling sounds could be heard, and the crowd that had already been sent flying by a third by Xu Taiping immediately collapsed.


    These brainless fans screamed. They turned around and ran in the direction of their idol. At this moment, they discovered that their idol had already run away!


    Their idol ran very fast. When the people on their side turned around and ran, their idol had already run over ten meters!


    In other words, when Xu Taiping charged into the crowd and knocked everyone away, their idol had already run away!


    "Elder sister New Year''s Cake, save me!"


    "New Year''s cake, wait for me!"


    The fans of New Year''s cake excitedly shouted at the cake.


    The New Year''s cake did not react. It did not even turn its head as it kept running forward.


    In the blink of an eye, New Year''s cake and the group of people had already disappeared in front of the crowd.


    When the fans of New Year''s Cake saw that their idol had left, they did not dare to stay any longer. They all rushed in every direction and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ones defending Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu didn''t pursue them. After all, they weren''t hoodlums. Their jobs weren''t fighting, so being able to chase them away was enough for them.


    "Thank you everyone!" Zhao Xianglu put his hands together and thanked the surrounding people sincerely. The surrounding people shook their heads and waved their hands. Then, they all left without saying anything.


    "Don''t underestimate the fact that we, the Second Elemental Academy students, sometimes dress up strangely. However, many of us have a more pure and pure temperament than ordinary people." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "I''ve seen it!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Let''s bring you here in the future. I''m afraid we won''t be able to participate this time!" Zhao Xiangreu said regretfully.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Xianglu''s shoulder.


    "Unfortunately, that New Year''s cake ran away!" Zhao Xiangreu said angrily.


    "The heavens are watching! Heavens, they won''t forgive anyone!" I''ll take you somewhere. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En!" Zhao Xianglu nodded, and then left with Xu Taiping.


    On the other side, Nian Cake and a group of her companions escaped into an underground garage and hid.


    After a long while, after confirming that there were no pursuers behind him, the New Year''s Cake finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How could that Zhao Xianglu do anything?! So many people are fighting over her!" Nian Mu asked curiously.


    "I guess the sense of justice in their hearts has exploded. They''re just a bunch of stupid pigs!" A girl beside him said.


    "Then what do we do now? We lost a lot of face this time. This matter will definitely be exposed later on! At that time, we will definitely have a difficult time! " Another girl asked worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of? What can you do to me? You want to ban me? As long as I act cute during the live broadcast, those idiots will stand on our side foolishly! With the support of these fans, even if I don''t do the live broadcast,


    I''ll sell some snacks and the like. I can also earn money, but it won''t be broadcasted for a long period of time, and when the news blows out, I''ll come back. That Zhao Xianglu is really too hateful, I must kill her during the live broadcast! " Nian Mu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Nian Cake, I don''t think I stole your boyfriend or killed your family, do you have to do this to me?!" Zhao Xiangreu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Nian Bing and the rest were stunned. Then, they saw two people walking out from behind a concrete block not far from them!


    These two people were none other than Xu Taiping and the New Year''s cake!


    "Why are you guys there?!" Nian Mu asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Nian Bun. He had already installed a mini positioning device on him.


    Xu Taiping picked up the camera in his hand, then turned on the camera''s audio display.


    "What are you afraid of?" Those idiots will always stand on my side ¡­ "


    The words that New Year''s Cake had just said were all broadcast through the camera. The iciness, pride, and domineering attitude were all clearly recorded in the camera.


    "The camera is really something! Not only can it take pictures, it can also record videos!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Bastard, attack together and snatch their cameras from me, or else we''ll all be dead!" The New Year cake cried out and rushed towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, the other five people beside it also rushed over.


    After all, New Year''s Eve is a busy day. In addition, since the start of the week, we will not add it on Monday, and it will continue until the fifteenth day of the first month. Everyone can go home to rest during the new year, and I hope that I can spend more time with my family. After all, Egg has been with me for seven months now, and I hope that everyone will be able to return home safely and happily enjoy the new year. New Year less gambling, drink less, play more ~) mobile phone users please browse reading, better reading experience.

 C978

    978


    Xu Taiping saw the group of people rushing over, so he pointed his camera at them.


    "Very good, your movements are very cool, and the expression on your face is perfect. New Year''s cake, don''t run so fast, this way you can easily get away from the people behind you, slow down, I need a sense of the whole thing, when the six of you run, don''t pull each other too much, just like that running sister show promotional video. Several people running together, you need to run with a sense of unity!" Xu Taiping said as he took the camera.


    They all quickened their steps towards Xu Taiping. For them, there were only two people, Zhao Xianglu and Xu Pingping, so perhaps the six of them would have a chance of winning!


    Even if he had no chance at victory, he would risk his life to snatch the camera from Xu Taiping. Otherwise, if Xu Taiping exposed the video just now, that New Year''s cake would really be finished, because Xu Taiping had said in the video that his fans were fools.


    This was something that no fan could accept, not even a brainless fan.


    Xu Taiping was playing such a great game. He was the type that would make people die without a burial ground. No wonder New Year''s Cake and the others fought for their lives.


    "I''ll count to three, two, one. When it''s one, let''s run!" Xu Taiping whispered to Zhao Xianglu.


    "Alright!" Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    "Three ¡­ "One ¡­" Xu Taiping gave the order, turned around and ran.


    Zhao Xianglu was stunned, because she didn''t hear anything, but Xu Taiping had already run away.


    "Bastard, you lied to me!" Zhao Xianglu roared, turned around and ran after Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu were running ahead, while the people behind them were quite nervous.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people rushed out of the underground parking lot!


    Xu Taiping, who was running ahead, suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Xianglu ran to Xu Taiping''s side and stopped in his tracks.


    In front of the two of them was a railing.


    "I want to see where you guys can run to, go!" The New Year''s cake called out.


    The party of New Year''s cake charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu stood on the spot, arms crossed, a smile on their faces.


    Seeing that New Year cake and the others were right in front of them, Xu Taiping suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "Help!"


    Following this cry for help, a wave of berating voices suddenly came from the side.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Nian Bing and the others were stunned. They turned around and saw two policemen standing near the exit of the parking lot.


    "Robbery, they want to rob us!" Xu Taiping screamed excitedly, as if he was a frightened sissy.


    When the two policemen heard Xu Taiping''s words, they immediately ran over.


    This time, New Year''s cake and the others were stunned.


    At this moment, the photographer who had been living in the second dimension beside Nian Cake had done something like cheating his teammates.


    He actually turned around and ran!


    Originally, everyone was a little dazed when they saw the police arriving. Now that he had run away, everyone reacted as if it was a given and actually ran with him!


    With this run, there was a problem!


    At the beginning, the two policemen didn''t believe that New Year''s cake people would rob others. After all, they were wearing cosplay clothes and cameras, so how could there be a robber dressed like this?


    But before they could say anything, these people ran away.


    This time, the nature of the running changed!


    The faces of the two policemen changed. They started calling for help through their walkie-talkies while running towards Nian Bake and the others.


    Uncle police''s speed was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the person behind him. This person behind him was none other than New Year''s cake.


    Because New Year cake had a live broadcast pole with her, she made a living from live broadcast. No matter what, she would not throw away her phone and live broadcast pole.


    Because of this, the New Year''s Cake''s speed slowed down a lot.


    "People in front, stand still!"


    The police''s cries came from behind Nian Mu.


    The New Year''s cake had been scared out of its wits. It just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    If she did not stop, it would be interesting. One of the policemen immediately pulled out a gun from his waist and shot at the cake.


    With a "pu" sound, several electrodes flew towards the cake and stuck onto it.


    With a crisp crackling sound, the New Year''s cake that was like a beautiful piece of jade fell face-first onto the ground.


    It wasn''t enough to knock one of them down. The two policemen chased after him while firing at their partner, New Year''s Cake.


    After crackling for a while, all six of them were put down on the ground and then twitching. At this time, Xu Taiping held a camera and magically appeared next to them.


    Xu Taiping pointed his two hundred thousand cameras at New Year''s Cake and the others, as he patted them he said, "I was scared to death, a well-known internet streamer actually tried to rob someone on the street and got caught by uncle police!" Everyone, let''s take a look. This is the famous webcast, New Year''s cake. "


    Xu Taiping said as he pointed the camera at the New Year''s cake that had been electrocuted.


    At this moment, the New Year''s cake had been slapped on the face with clear uric acid, making it look extremely malevolent.


    Soon, a group of police uncles arrived.


    They were all taken to the police station, and Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiangyou were involved in the incident as well.


    In the police station, Xu Taiping fully displayed what the victims were like. He embellished all the details of the atrocities committed by them on New Year''s Eve. After that, he explained everything in detail ¡­


    The injuries he had received and so on, all made the police uncle want to cry.


    After making a statement, the two victims, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu, were sent out of the police station.


    "How did you know they''d be in the basement parking lot?" Zhao Xianglu asked Xu Taiping as they walked.


    "Intuition!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then how did you know there would be a policeman at the exit of the underground parking lot?" Zhao Xianglu asked again.


    "I have been a killer for so many years. If I can''t even figure out the police department within a kilometer of the area, then I would have been caught!" Xu Taiping proudly praised, but he said, "This is fate."


    "It''s amazing, you." Zhao Xiangreu stared at Xu Taiping and said, "The people of the Zhao Family were already amazing enough, but you are even more amazing than that!"


    "I''ll post the video recording of today online. I guarantee that those people won''t be able to get away with it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "You actually aren''t lenient at all?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Against an enemy, the only way is to destroy them. There''s no need to be merciful or lenient!" Zhao Xianglu clenched his fists and said.


    "Haha, with your character, you are a member of the Zhao Family!" Xu Taiping laughed happily.


    The two chatted as they took a taxi back to the Zhao Family while Xu Taiping went back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Xu Taiping immediately uploaded the video recording of himself today as well as everything that had happened today onto the internet.


    Once these items were thrown out, the whole internet immediately surged into a storm.


    New Year''s Cake, along with her other two companions, was considered to be on the Internet, while New Year''s Cake was on the Internet. In the end, not only had the Internet become popular, it even incited its fans to attack others.


    In the end, he even said some words that belittled his fans in the underground parking lot. When he found the person who recorded the video, he got angry and tried to rob someone, only to get caught by the police.


    All of this is linked up with a very rich story, the whole story of ups and downs, in the story, the New Year''s Cake is a complete villain, and it is also the kind that makes one''s hair stand.


    The news about Xu Taiping''s post quickly spread across the internet.


    The live broadcast platform where the cake was located immediately cancelled the contract with the cake and sealed the directly broadcast room of the cake.


    Subsequently, all the live broadcast platforms announced that they would never cooperate with the New Year''s cake.


    After all the live broadcast platforms gave up on New Year''s Cake, the fan club of New Year''s Cake also stood out and spoke up, which probably meant that they didn''t expect it to be this kind of person. After all the live broadcast platforms gave up on New Year''s Cake, the fan group of New Year''s Cake also spoke up, which probably meant that they didn''t expect it to be this kind of person.


    The New Year''s cake had turned completely cold.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of an impression of this woman. The one that gave Xu Taiping such a deep impression was the person next to the New Year''s Cake who would often say some very silly things.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    It had been twenty days since Xu Taiping came to the capital!


    These past twenty days, Xu Taiping had not done much. Other than the matter of the New Year''s cake, Xu Taiping had basically met his friends every day, ate and drank, then went to chat with Old Master Zhao when he had nothing else to do.


    To Xu Taiping, these 20 days had been a very relaxing and cozy time.


    That day, Xu Taiping left the hotel early in the morning. He first went to the mall, bought some clothes, and then took a taxi to the outskirts of the capital.


    The car drove for an hour before finally stopping at the southern outskirts of Beijing.


    Xu Taiping got off the car, paid the driver, and walked along a road that wasn''t very wide.


    After walking for about two to three hundred meters, Xu Taiping saw a huge gray building in front of him.


    This building had a tall wall. At the center of the wall, there were two huge iron gates. On the top of the gate, there was a word written on it.


    Second prison in Beijing.


    At this moment, the second jail in the capital was right in front of Xu Taiping.


    There were many prisoners in this prison, and Xu Taiping had come to pick up someone. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C979

    979


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    One hour after Xu Taiping arrived, a small door opened up.


    A skinny man with a shaved head and a height of about 1.75 meters walked out from the small door.


    This man looked to be around 30 years old, but there were quite a few wrinkles on his face.


    His beard was stubbled and there was a shallow knife scar on his neck.


    The man walked out of the door with an indifferent expression.


    Behind him stood a prison guard.


    "After we leave, we will do some good remodeling. Don''t come back!" The guard said.


    The man didn''t seem to hear anything as he continued walking forward until he was right in front of Xu Taiping. Then, he looked at Xu Taiping, but didn''t have any expression on his face.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" the man asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the man.


    The man didn''t even bother to be polite. He took one of the cigarettes and put the whole pack into his pocket.


    "Fire machine." The man said.


    Xu Taiping took out the black iron lighter he always carried with him and handed it over.


    "You still have it." The man said as he took the lighter from Xu Taiping, lighting it for himself and then returning it to Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a bath and change your clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The man nodded and asked, "Do you have a phone?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and gave his phone to the man.


    "Let''s go." The man took Xu Taiping''s phone and followed him outside.


    While walking, the man dialed a number and left the room.


    In the end, the phone didn''t ring.


    "Is the number changed?" The man said with a frown.


    "You''re still thinking about that woman?" Xu Taiping also frowned and said.


    "She is my everything." The man said.


    "You''ve been in prison for so many years. Has she come to see you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, but I know she was thinking about me." The man said.


    "Bullshit." Do you think a woman like her will miss you even after you''ve gone to jail? " Xu Taiping asked.


    With a "pa" sound, the man grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar, stared at him, and said fiercely, "What kind of woman? I think she''s the best. "


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped his hand away and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore, go take a shower and change clothes."


    The man snorted and walked away, ignoring Xu Taiping.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Taiping sighed.


    This man was his brother.


    His name was Liu Ke Chou, and he was from the lowest class. His personality was stubborn and cruel, and he had started his career as a teenager and later joined a foreign mercenary army, making him one of the top figures.


    At first, Xu Taiping had a bad impression of him, thinking that this person was too cruel and brutal. After interacting with him for a while, Xu Taiping realized that besides being cruel and brutal, he treated his brothers very well.


    His cruelty was only directed at the enemy.


    Thus, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou became brothers, and Liu Ke Chou was also the person that Fidel said was about to be released from prison back in the Mi Kingdom.


    Fidel, Xu Taiping, Liu Keheng, and that cow-man from Hong Kong and Hong Kong had been together for a long time. They were very good friends, brothers.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t usually like to talk, and his personality was also a bit cold. However, when facing his girlfriend, Liu Ke Chou seemed to have changed, and if Liu Ke Chou wanted to go to jail, it was all because of that girlfriend of his, Su Zihan.


    He spent almost all of his money on Su Zihan, bought her a bag, car, and even a house. Su Zihan, on the other hand, enjoyed everything that Liu Zihan brought her, Su Zihan liked to play, enjoyed the nightclub, and had gotten addicted to drugs at some point in time. Once, Su Zihan helped someone with drugs while playing in a bar, but the result was that she was blocked by the police.


    For Xu Taiping, Liu Ke Chou deserved this, because Liu Ke Chou had no bottom line regarding his girlfriend, so all these years, Xu Tai Ping didn''t even look at Liu Ke Chou, but this time, Xu Tai Ping had come to the capital with great difficulty, moreover, he had lived in the capital for so long, and it just so happened that Liu Ke Chou was released from prison during this period of time. Xu Tai Ping was still unable to let go of his friendship back then.


    What made Xu Taiping slightly angry was that after so many years had passed, Liu Kexin still remembered that Su Zihan had gone somewhere. How sad was that?


    How could a man love a woman to such an extent?


    The two of them walked in silence until they reached the street. They then took a taxi to the center of the city.


    Xu Taiping brought Liu Ke Chou to the hotel where he stayed. There was a bathing area on the fourth floor, so after Xu Taiping checked in with Liu Ke Chou, he took Liu Ke Chou to the bathing area and had a nice bath.


    This was a habit that many young people already had, so the two of them rarely communicated with each other. Xu Taiping was already used to this kind of interaction between two people, and before Liu KeChou went to jail, his words were the least out of all of them.


    After taking a bath, Xu Taiping took Liu Ke Chou to a Chinese restaurant and ordered a table full of dishes.


    "Help me find Su Zihan, where is he now?" Liu KeChou said to Xu Taiping while eating with his head down.


    "Why are you still looking for him?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Haven''t you suffered miserably enough because of her?"


    "This is what I want." Liu Ke Chou looked up at Xu Taiping and said indifferently, "Even if I die in this life, I can only die in Su Zihan''s hands. "Help me find her and consider it as me owing you a favor."


    "You owe me so much." Xu Taiping said.


    "I also blocked a lot of bullets for you." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping was slightly shocked. Liu Ke Chou had indeed helped him block a lot of bullets before. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he and Liu Ke had a close relationship.


    "What can you do when you find her? She may be married and have children after all these years. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Married children? "Impossible. She promised me she would wait for me." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    "Will they wait for you? "Then does she not know when you are released from prison?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe she was delayed." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What do you think could possibly prevent a woman from helping her boyfriend out of jail?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can help me find her. You don''t need to care about anything else." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    "Tell me, even if you find her, what can you give her? He might be living a good life right now, and you don''t have anything at all. The only thing you know is fighting and killing, could it be that you can still go out and be a mercenary? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve saved ten thousand yuan!" Liu Ke Chou took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "I have been saving for many years, and I don''t want to spend even a single cent of my own money. There are cigarettes in the prison, and there are delicious foods, and I don''t want to buy any of them.


    "Ten thousand dollars ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Help me find him, if you''re still my brother." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it out loud. After all, even though Liu Ke Chou was his brother, he was already an adult. Xu Taiping wasn''t his parents, so he didn''t care about that much.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and walked to the side.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where is she?" Liu Ke Chou''s eyes flashed as he asked this.


    "She''s in Beijing right now. She works in a new energy company and is a clerk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Look, hasn''t she already become an ordinary girl? She must have been waiting for me, yes! " Liu Ke Chou said excitedly.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going to find her." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Get someone to prepare a cell phone for me right now. Also, give me her address." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Maybe she''s not the same as before. I think you should be more careful." Xu Taiping said.


    "You weren''t such a steward before." Liu Ke Chou said with a frown.


    "I''ve left the world of assassins." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou raised his eyebrows, and then jokingly said, "I knew it, why are you so weak now?"


    Xu Taiping wasn''t annoyed at all. He got up and walked out of the Chinese restaurant. Not long after, he returned and walked over to Liu KeChou. He placed a phone and a stack of cash in front of him.


    "This is the cell phone I just bought that doesn''t have a name on it. There''s only one number on it, and that''s mine. I''ve already sent you Su Zihan''s home address and the company''s address. This is three thousand yuan, go find her yourself, I won''t go with you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, picked up the phone and money that Xu Taiping gave him, turned around and left the restaurant.


    Watching Liu Keheng leave, Xu Taiping sighed with a hint of melancholy.


    He wanted to know what was love in this world!


    Capital City, Eight Divisions Tower.


    This was the cbd of the capital. There were many large companies here, and it was also where the white-collar workers of the capital gathered.


    Liu Kexin got out of the taxi and went downstairs to the building. However, because he didn''t have a key card, he was blocked by the security guards outside the building.


    He turned around and walked to the other side of the building. After looking around and finding no one around him, he accelerated, stepped on the walls of the building and jumped up, grabbing onto the windowsill on the second floor. Then, he pulled himself up and entered the building through the window on the second floor.


    Liu Ke Chou could be considered an expert in the mercenary world. In the past, he even went on several missions with Xu Taiping, and his strength was quite extraordinary.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about his and Xu Taiping''s identity, including his girlfriend Su Zihan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C980

    980


    After entering the second floor, Liu Ke Chou took the elevator to the fifteenth floor according to the information given by Xu Taiping. Book Net


    The 15th floor was where Su Zihan''s company was located.


    Arriving at the 15th floor, the elevator door opened and Liu Kexin saw the front desk of a company. In the front desk sat the woman he had been thinking about day and night.


    The woman was called Su Zihan, and she sat in the front desk.


    She was about twenty-five years old and had a very cute doll.


    She was not a red face, but in terms of beauty, she was not one bit inferior to those so-called red faces.


    If this woman had Xu Taiping''s score, she would definitely be able to get nine points.


    This woman was wearing a white uniform suit, and her curvaceous body made her look even more charming.


    It was hard to imagine that this kind of woman was actually such a big sister who spent all her time on drugs a few years ago.


    Hearing the elevator door open, Su Zihan immediately looked towards the door, only to see someone she didn''t expect.


    Su Zihan''s eyes widened as he watched Liu Ke Chou slowly walk towards him.


    "Sir, may I ask who you''re looking for?" The front desk beside Su Zihan didn''t see Su Zihan''s expression, so she smiled and said to Liu Ke Chou, who was standing in front of her.


    "I''m looking for her." Liu Ke Chou pointed at Su Zihan.


    "You''re looking for Zihan?" The front desk next to Su Zihan was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Su Zihan and asked, "You know him?"


    "Yes, she''s my friend." Su Zihan nodded.


    "Oh!"


    "Why are you ¡­ will it be here? " Su Zihan stood up with a puzzled expression and walked over to Liu Ke Chou.


    "I... "He''s out." Just as he was about to say more, he saw Su Zihan''s expression change slightly. Su Zihan then grabbed Liu Zixeng''s hand and pulled him into a nearby fire escape passage.


    There was no one in the fire escape route. Su Zihan looked at Liu Ke and asked, "You came out today?"


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded and said, "Zi Han, I miss you very much. Do you miss me too? "


    Su Zihan''s expression was slightly stiff. She felt around her body to memorize the information, then asked Liu Ke Chou, "Do you have a cigarette?"


    "Yes." Liu Ke Chou nodded, then took out the cigarette he got from Xu Taiping and handed it to Su Zihan.


    Su Zihan took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. Then, Liu Ke Chou lit a fire for the cigarette in Su Zihan''s mouth.


    Su Zihan inhaled a few mouthfuls of smoke. It seemed as if he wanted to calm down his agitated heart.


    "Don''t get too worked up. I know you are happy to see me out, and I am happy too." As Liu Ke Chou spoke, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Su Zihan didn''t say anything and just continued smoking.


    Su Zihan only had half a cigarette left after smoking two or three mouthfuls.


    The whole staircase smelled of cigarettes.


    "Did you go and change your clothes?" Su Zihan looked at Liu Ke Chou and asked.


    "Um ¡­" I went to take a bath and change my clothes. Then, I found out where you are and came over. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Then... "How about this, I''m a bit busy today, how about I treat you to dinner tonight?" Su Zihan asked.


    "Treat me to dinner tonight? "What about now?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Didn''t you see that I''m in class? There''s no helping it, just find whatever you want. Oh yeah, give me your phone, I''ll call you when I get off work." Su Zihan said.


    "But... "I miss you so much ¡­" Liu Ke Chou walked in front of Su Zihan, grabbed her hand and whispered into her ear, "I''ve endured it for years, I want to mess with you now."


    As he spoke, Liu Kexin pressed his hand against Su Zihan''s butt, then pressed it against his body.


    "What are you doing!" Su Zihan pushed Liu Ke Chou away. Then, she seemed to realize that her reaction was a little too much. She quickly pointed to a camera at the side and said, "There''s a surveillance camera here!"


    Liu Ke Chou turned his head to take a look, and found that there was indeed a surveillance camera.


    "Alright then, I''ll go. Wait till after work, give me a call, I ¡­ ¡­" I have to make it so that you can''t get out of bed! " Liu Ke Chou said with a grin.


    Su Zihan awkwardly twitched his mouth and said, "Let''s talk after work. I''m going to class now, I can''t walk for too long."


    "Mm, go ahead." Liu Ke Chou nodded his head and watched Su Zihan leave. After Su Zihan left, Liu Ke Chou followed the fire escape down the building and then left the building, heading towards the nearby building.


    At this time, it was already eight in the evening.


    Liu Ke Chou was very puzzled. Su Zihan shouldn''t still be off duty at this hour, right? Thus, he called Su Zihan. On the other side of the phone, Su Zihan told Liu Ke Chou that she had to wait a bit longer before she could get off work at around 9 PM.


    Hearing Su Zihan''s words, Liu Ke Chou felt that Su Zihan was completely different from before. He used to be someone who only knew how to play all day long. Now, she had already learned how to work hard in class.


    If that was the case, perhaps she could fulfill the responsibility of a wife!


    A happy smile appeared on Liu Ke Chou''s face. In his opinion, perhaps he would soon marry Su Zihan and live a peaceful life.


    Eight connected building, fifteenth floor.


    Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company, Xx New Energy Company


    General Manager''s Office.


    Su Zihan''s hands trembled as he put down the phone.


    A man in his forties was violently attacking Su Zihan from behind.


    Su Zihan was naked, and his entire body was exuding a red color of excitement.


    "Who called you?" The middle-aged man asked as he rammed against the wall.


    Su Zihan said in a trembling voice, "Yes, it''s me. So, it''s my former friend."


    "A boyfriend?" The middle-aged man teased.


    "In the past ¡­ "It used to be, it''s now it''s not. I, I don''t have a boyfriend now." Su Zihan said.


    The middle-aged man smiled, then sped up his pace.


    Ten minutes later, the middle-aged man let out a long sigh and sat down on a large leather sofa.


    Su Zihan turned around and squatted down between the middle-aged man''s legs to help him clean his body.


    Roughly twenty minutes later, Su Zihan, who had once again changed into a uniform, opened the door to the manager''s office.


    "I''ve already called you for the living expenses for this month." The middle-aged man''s voice came from behind.


    "Thank you, dear." Su Zihan turned his head and nodded towards the middle-aged man with a smile. Then, he closed the door and left.


    "I''m off work now. I''ll give you five minutes. Wait for me downstairs at the company." Su Zihan called Liu Ke Chou, said a few simple words and then pressed the button to go downstairs.


    When Su Zihan walked out of the building, Liu Ke Chou had already arrived in front of Su Zihan.


    "I remember that the ones closest to us should be at least a few hundred meters away. You sure run fast." Su Zihan held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Liu Ke Chou playfully as he spoke.


    "Not bad, I ran over." Liu Ke Chou smiled and nodded his head, then he wrinkled his nose and said, "Why is the fragrance of your body so strong?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to spray a little more perfume when working in those places? "Let''s go and eat." As Su Zihan spoke, he continued walking forward.


    Liu Ke Chou hesitated for a moment, then walked to Su Zihan''s side and wanted to hold her hand.


    "Stop pulling. What era is it now? It''s not always time to hold hands." Su Zihan put his hand under his arm and said.


    "Is that so?" Liu Ke Chou awkwardly withdrew his hand, then he scratched his head and said, "Zi Han, how are you right now?"


    "What else can I do? I might as well make do with it. After all, I won''t be able to starve to death by myself." Su Zihan said.


    "I''ve been in there for a few years, it must have been hard for you." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What are you working so hard for? For one thing, I don''t have your child, and for another, you don''t owe me a debt. Su Zihan shrugged his shoulders.


    The two of them chatted as they walked into a very small western restaurant.


    "Ya, it''s Zihan!" The moment the two entered the western restaurant, someone greeted Su Zihan. It was a few men in suits, who looked like white collars.


    Su Zihan greeted these people with a smile.


    "Zihan, you changed boyfriends again?" Why did you change it this time? The next one would be much better! " A man smiled and said to Su Zihan.


    "Who changed boyfriends, don''t spout nonsense!" Su Zihan said.


    "How dare you speak nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Liu Ke Chou said to the man with a dark expression.


    "Hey, you''re such a vulgar person. Zihan, your friend is too vulgar!" The group of men said.


    "What are you doing? At the very least, they''re just joking with me! " Su Zihan glared at Liu Ke Chou angrily, then pulled Liu Ke Chou to a corner and sat down.


    "You have a boyfriend?" Liu Ke Chou asked Su Zihan with a dark expression.


    "I did, but I broke up." Su Zihan said indifferently.


    "How can you have a boyfriend behind my back! I''m your boyfriend! " Liu Ke Chou said excitedly while clenching his fist.


    "You''ve been in there for so many years, if I don''t give it to my boyfriend, who will buy it for me and rent it for me? Do you know how stressful life is right now? Besides, it''s just a boyfriend, not a boyfriend ¡­


    Hubby is not, why are you so nervous. "It''s not a big deal!" Su Zihan said in disdain.


    "Then are you in bed?" Liu Ke Chou stared at Su Zihan and asked.


    "Liu Ke Chou, who are you glaring at? Don''t forget, you''ve been in there for a few years. If I want to survive in this capital alone, how much pressure would I have to put up with? You''re a man. You said you were raising me, but you went in by yourself and left me nothing. What''s wrong with me looking for a boyfriend? If you''re not happy, you can leave. If others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you at all! " Su Zihan said angrily.


    "Alright, alright. Zihan, don''t be angry. I''m just asking, I won''t ask anymore. I won''t ask, as long as we''re fine in the future, it''s enough!" Liu Ke Chou quickly said with a smile.


    This scene caused someone who had been hiding in the dark to be unable to stop themselves from sighing.


    No one would have thought that the cruel and merciless Liu Kexin of the battlefield would actually become so weak in front of Su Zihan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C981

    981


    Su Zihan ordered a few exquisite dishes and a bottle of red wine. It could be seen that she was sincerely helping Liu Ke Chou clean up. This somewhat eased the anger in Liu Ke Chou''s heart.


    "This is the money I saved while I was in there." Liu Ke Chou suddenly took out a bank card and placed it in front of Su Zihan. He said, "There isn''t much money in this card, at least ten thousand yuan. I''ll put it with you."


    "Ten thousand dollars ¡­" Su Zihan picked up his bank card with a strange expression and asked, "Where did you get all this money from?"


    "My performance was good. There were some things arranged for me to do and it even had a salary. After all these years, there''s no place to spend money, so we''ve saved it all up. We need to live in the future. "Right, where''s the car we bought in a foreign place?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "They were all sold." Su Zihan said.


    "Sold? Did you buy a house in Beijing? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "No, I was still addicted to drugs when you first went in. I spent all my money on drugs, but I quit afterwards. I came to Beijing to work hard." Su Zihan said.


    "It''s fine if I quit, that''s not a good thing. It doesn''t matter if I lose money, I can still earn more. As long as you''re still here, okay. " As Liu Ke Chou spoke, he affectionately reached out his hand to grab Su Zihan''s hand that was on the table.


    Su Zihan was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t retract his hand.


    "I am no longer the me of the past, Kou Chou." Su Zihan said.


    "Regardless of whether you are or not, in my heart, you will always be you." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "My personality has changed a lot. I like to make friends, and I have a lot of friends too. I also like to play. "I don''t know if the current me can be accepted or not. I always remember that you treated me well before, so when I saw you coming out, I was truly happy. However, I was worried that we were no longer on the same side." Su Zihan said with a depressed tone.


    "You''ve never been with me before, how do you know we''re not the same people?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to control your temper, and I''m afraid that you won''t be able to bear with my actions. Just a moment ago, you knew that I had tried to find a boyfriend and you were going to go crazy. "It''s the Ming Dynasty now, and people only rely on money to talk. You have no money, and you only know how to fight. It''s useless." Su Zihan said.


    "I used to be able to make money, but now I can too!" Liu Ke Chou clenched his fists and said, "As long as you give me some time, I can get you a lot of money!"


    "Is that so?" Su Zihan smiled and said, "That depends on your performance in the future. However, if you really want to blend into my life, I''ll bring you to meet my friends tonight."


    "Really?" Liu Ke Chou asked happily.


    "Yes, I have a group of friends. We always have a nightclub together, so you should come out tonight and treat them to a drink. My friends, men and women, I hope you can show your magnanimity when the time comes. Don''t get jealous, okay?" Su Zihan asked.


    "Sure, no problem!" Let''s buy them a drink and go to a restaurant! " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? We were supposed to go together, but now that you''re out, you can do whatever you want. Coincidentally, we have ten thousand dollars here, which is probably enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll get more money! " Su Zihan picked up the bank card and said.


    "This money... I''ve been saving for years. " Liu Ke Chou said with a bit of heartache.


    "Didn''t you say you could make money?" Su Zihan frowned and said, "You''re lying to me?"


    "No, I''m not lying to you. Let''s go, let''s spend it. Aren''t we spending money?" Liu Ke Chou quickly said.


    "Alright, I''ll make an appointment now!" As Su Zihan spoke, he picked up the phone and walked over.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at the 10,000 yuan he had saved up for a long time on the table. This 10,000 yuan was originally for Su Zi Han''s sake. Since she was willing to spend it tonight, then he might as well spend it tonight.


    Back when he was a mercenary, didn''t he earn a million yuan in wealth? Didn''t he give it all to Su Zihan?


    Not long later, Su Zihan returned.


    "Alright, I''ve already reserved a seat. Let''s go now." Su Zihan said.


    "Now? There''s not much to eat at this table. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What are you eating? You''re going to puke even if you drink too much in a while anyway. Let''s go!" As Su Zihan spoke, he pulled Liu Ke Chou up from his seat and walked out of the restaurant.


    The two of them took a taxi outside the restaurant, spent about twenty dollars, and arrived at the Lexon Bar.


    Naturally, people like Xu Taiping would not come to this low-end bar. The customers he mainly faced were all of the productive class, whether it was hardware or software, and naturally there were no high-end bars in the capital city. However, there were always customers in every class, and the bar''s main production class business was still full every night.


    Liu Ke Chou and Su Zihan arrived earlier, and they waited at the door.


    Not long after, a few modified sports cars drove over.


    None of these cars were very good cars. The Ford Mustang, Hornet''s Nest, was considered to be a production car and it hadn''t been modified much. In general, it fit the level of the production class.


    "You''re finally here! Hurry up and stop the car!" Su Zihan shouted towards the cars.


    The cars turned the steering wheel and drove to the next parking lot, then got out of the cars. There were about six or seven men and women.


    The examples of men and women were about half the original size.


    These people were all young, all of them in their twenties, dressed very tidily. In comparison, Liu Ke Chou who was in his early thirties looked like he was about to explode. After all, Xu Tai Ping''s eyesight was very low, and the clothes he bought for Liu Ke Chou were also quite low.


    "Small kiss, long time no see. Come, hug me!" A skinny young man wearing a white Adidas T-shirt came over and hugged Su Zihan.


    Su Zihan hugged Su Zihan with a smile. However, the other person actually wrapped his arm around Su Zihan''s waist and held her up. Then, Su Zihan spun around a few times.


    "You f * cking put Zi Han down, are you looking to die?!" Liu Ke Chou said angrily.


    The young man put Su Zihan down, then looked at Liu Ke Chou with a strange expression and said, "Who is this uncle?" "How come you''re so close to me?"


    "This is a friend of mine, called Liu Ke Chou, Ke Chou. These are my best friends, this is called Jack!" Su Zihan pointed at the man holding her.


    "What kind of close friends are you talking about ¡­?" How can a man be a friend? " Liu Ke Chou said with a dark expression.


    Su Zihan''s face turned dark when he saw Liu Kexin act like this.


    "What happened to you? Didn''t you agree just now?" Su Zihan asked.


    Hearing Su Zihan''s words, Liu Ke Chou remembered that he did agree to Su Zihan''s request and quickly added with a smile, "I ¡­" I didn''t pay attention to this. "


    "Jack and I are very good friends, this is just our normal way of greeting. If you do this again, I won''t keep you any longer." Su Zihan said with a dark expression.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Fine." Liu Ke Chou nodded, then looked at Jack and said, "Sorry brother."


    "Haha, you are Zihan''s suitor, right? Let me tell you, there are a lot of people chasing after us. If you''re so petty, then you definitely won''t have any chance! " Jack said to Su Zihan, "Zihan, let''s go in. What are we playing today? I still want to play games with you!"


    "Let''s go, let''s all go in!" Su Zihan greeted everyone and walked straight into the bar without paying any attention to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Keheng was just about to enter the bar when he saw a person standing beside him.


    "That world doesn''t belong to you." Xu Taiping stood beside Liu Ke Chou, saying, "Don''t force yourself into that world. It''s not good for you, or for Su Zihan."


    "What bullshit world doesn''t belong to me? Su Zihan is mine." Liu Ke Chou said coldly.


    "Are you going to be in charge tonight? "How about it? Do you mind if I get another cup?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at Xu Taiping, then turned and walked into the bar.


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed Liu Ke Chou into the bar.


    The booth that Su Zihan had reserved was located in the southwest side of the bar. It was a good one.


    When Liu Keheng and Xu Taiping arrived, they were ordering wine.


    "Champagne, ten bottles, three catties of wine, one set, two boxes of cigarettes, two plates of fruit, and a few side dishes!" Su Zihan was very experienced with ordering orders from waiters. Just when they were ready, she saw Liu Kexin bringing in Xu Taiping.


    Su Zihan had some impression of Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou had been together for a long time.


    "Why are you here?!" Su Zihan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "I just happened to meet Old Liu at the door, what do you think? He invited me in for a drink. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is that so? Then you two must be really lucky. Let''s sit down and play together!" Su Zihan smiled.


    "Beauty, a total of 8,980!" The waiter said.


    Su Zihan glanced at Liu Ke Chou and said, "I''ll swipe my card."


    Liu Kexin hurriedly took out his bank card and swiped it.


    Eight thousand nine hundred and eight, gone in an instant, only about a thousand dollars left in the card.


    "This suitor of yours is quite magnanimous!" Jack said with a smile.


    "Of course, can I bring it out without being magnanimous?" As Su Zihan spoke, he threw a flying kiss to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin giggled happily.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side and sighed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C982

    982


    Not long after, the wine was served. page-book-net


    In this kind of low-end bar, ordering eight thousand wine at once was quite domineering. Ten bottles of champagne were lined up in a row, with colored lights still hanging from them. The entire bottle of champagne emitted a very beautiful and enchanting light.


    A famous man of three catties was carried by a crown, and around it, there was even fireworks.


    A row of waiters escorted the three kilogram bottle of wine to Xu Taiping and the rest''s booths. At the scene, one of them shouted very loudly, "Thank you, our dearest Miss Zihan, three kilograms of famous man, for your support, ten bottles of champagne!"


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Before Su Zihan and the others even started to drink, they were already happily swaying to the music.


    Liu Ke Chou sat on the sofa, not knowing what to do. After all, he had been in this place for so many years, and had been separated from it for so many years.


    "Waiter, hurry up and mix the wine. Everyone, get ready to drink!" Su Zihan called out.


    The waiter quickly mixed out several batches of drinks, then poured a glass for everyone in the room.


    "Now let me solemnly introduce him to everyone. This is Liu Ke Chou, my former boyfriend. Now, he is my suitor!" Su Zihan held his wine cup and pointed at Liu Ke Chou as he spoke loudly.


    A pursuer?


    The muscles on Liu Ke Chou''s face trembled slightly.


    "This is Liu Ke Chou''s friend. What''s his name?" Su Zihan asked.


    "Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, he''s called Xu Taiping. Let''s all have a drink with him!" Su Zihan said.


    A group of men and women raised their glasses, then cheered and drank.


    Liu Kexin drained his cup in one gulp.


    This wine was extremely strong, and there was almost no wine taste. The taste of green tea filled his mouth, and Liu Kexin did not like this taste.


    Back then on the battlefield, they drank the strongest wine. With gunfire and a bottle made of aluminum, drinking two mouthfuls of the liquor was the most satisfying thing in life. But now, they drank the best wine, what the heck was this?


    Liu Ke Chou was a bit disappointed, he suddenly remembered those days abroad.


    Liu Ke Chou and Xu Taiping sat on chairs. Xu Tai Ping could have played very well in nightclubs, but Liu Ke Chou wasn''t such a person. Liu Ke Chou was a bit introverted, and could even be said to be a bit cold.


    "This is the life of their young people." Xu Taiping leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "This is Beijing, not your small county where the price is only 3000 yuan per square meter, and Su Zihan is not the Su Zihan you would be so happy to buy a 3000 yuan bag for him. Many things are changing, but you are the one who hasn''t, so you are destined not to have anything to do with Su Zihan."


    "I can change that too." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping smiled playfully and shook his head.


    Su Zihan and the others were very happy to play. They were playing dice and games. What two little bees? F * ck, they were playing skillfully.


    After the game had played for a while, it was unknown who suggested playing a game called Transmission Note.


    Before this game, Xu Taiping liked to play with pretty girls the most. The rules of the game were very simple: a person would have a piece of paper in his mouth, and then the next person would have to pick it up with his mouth, passing it around one by one, and the person who sent the note wouldn''t be able to loosen up his mouth, only allowing the next person to tear the paper apart. And during the process of ripping the paper, the paper would get shorter and shorter, until the end of the game, when it was the size of a fingernail, men and women would often come into contact with each other.


    If all of the previous games could be said to be accepted by Liu Ke Chou, then this game was something Liu Ke Chou couldn''t accept. Especially when he saw with his own eyes that Jack, who was standing in front of Su Zihan, forcefully swallowed down a palm-sized piece of paper. In the end, he only revealed a note that was about one centimeter long.


    However, Liu Ke Chou didn''t explode, because he still remembered the time when he promised Su Zihan.


    "Good or bad!" Su Zihan didn''t even spare Liu Ke Chou a glance as he angrily said to Jack.


    As a matter of fact, Su Zihan had been drinking since she sat down for the night. She also looked at Liu Ke Chou while everyone was having a drink and then stopped looking at him.


    "Rumors have it, drink wine if you don''t!" The surrounding people jeered.


    "Rumors, what''s there to be afraid of!" Su Zihan smiled coquettishly. Then, he raised his chin and moved it closer to Jack''s face. Then, he began to move closer and closer to Jack''s mouth.


    Finally, Su Zihan''s lips stopped a centimeter away from Jack''s mouth. She slightly opened her lips and was just about to use her lips to remove the piece of paper in Jack''s mouth when Jack suddenly jerked his head forward and kissed Su Zihan''s lips.


    He wasn''t done yet. Jack took the opportunity and grabbed Su Zihan''s waist, pressing down Su Zihan''s body that was trying to push back. Then, his tongue easily broke through Su Zihan''s teeth and circled around Su Zihan''s mouth once. Only then did he let go of his hand and take a step back, proudly saying, "Haha, Zihan, you''ve been played for a fool!"


    "You bastard!" Su Zihan was smiling like a flower. He wasn''t unhappy at all!


    "Fuck you!" A burst of angry curses suddenly rang out. Following which, everyone saw a figure flying out from the sofa in front of them towards Jack.


    A fist landed heavily on Jack''s face.


    The powerful force caused Jack to uncontrollably take a few steps back and crash into the sofa!


    This was not the end. Half of Jack''s body, under the impact of this powerful force, actually flipped out of the sofa.


    With a boom, Jack landed heavily on the floor behind the sofa.


    "Liu Ke Chou, what the f * ck are you doing!" Su Zihan roared in anger and pushed Liu Ke Chou away angrily. The people around Su Zihan all ran over to look at Jack, while some glared at Liu Ke Chou.


    "How can you hit someone like that!"


    "Bastard, where are you from!"


    "Didn''t you see him kiss you just now?!" Liu Ke Chou''s face was dark, his eyes red as he said, "I, Liu Ke Chou, can endure anything, but I can''t. My beloved girl is being played around in front of me!"


    "frivolous? Why is it frivolous, what era is it now, a kiss? Is there something wrong with your head? Did you go to jail for being an idiot!? " Su Zihan shouted in anger.


    When they heard that Su Zihan was going to jail, all the surrounding people revealed looks of disdain.


    "So you''ve been in prison before. No wonder you''re so violent!"


    "Such a person should be imprisoned for the rest of his life!"


    "It''s fine." How could you accept the pursuit of such a man? It''s too disgusting! "


    Su Zihan''s friends called out excitedly.


    "How can you just give someone else a kiss!?" And it''s in front of me! " Liu Ke Chou shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t even mention kissing her, I''ve even done it before. You bastard, don''t you feel despair!" Someone helped Jack up from the ground, he said through gritted teeth to Liu Ke Chou.


    "You''ve done it?!" Liu Ke Chou was stunned. He looked at Su Zihan and said, "You''ve slept with this man before?!"


    "What''s wrong with the bed? It''s just that we drank too much. Everyone, let''s relieve the loneliness for a bit. What''s wrong?" Occasionally, but not often, please, what age is it now, a bed, what can it mean? I''ve slept with you so many times, do I have to sleep with only you, a man, for the rest of my life? Liu Ke Chou, wake up, this world is no longer the world you once lived in! " Su Zihan shook her head as she walked to Jack''s side and asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    It''s nothing. Luckily, I''ve also practiced before, so I was able to escape at the most crucial moment and lose my strength. Zihan, what kind of people are you looking for? Jack said angrily.


    "Liu Ke Chou, you should leave, don''t stay here and disturb us!" Su Zihan pointed at the door and said.


    "Xia Keke, I ¡­" Liu Keheng suddenly became nervous as he excitedly said, "Just now, I was just a little angry for a moment, so ¡­ Don''t be angry, I was wrong, I was wrong, okay? "


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? You''re the best at fighting, the best at fighting, you''re always fighting, aren''t you always like this? I don''t want to see you right now. Su Zihan said.


    "Xia Keke, don''t be like this, I beg you to give me another chance." Liu Ke Chou looked pleadingly at Su Zihan.


    "Xia Keke, give him a chance." Jack suddenly said.


    "Give him a chance? "What chance?" Su Zihan asked.


    "Nothing, he''s just tempering his mental fortitude." Jack smiled at Liu Ke Chou and said, "It''s very easy to make Zi Han forgive you. You stand there, and then every man here will kiss Zi Han''s lips ¡­ A tongue kiss for five seconds. If you can stand there and watch it all, then Zihan will forgive you. "


    "Haha, this is fun!" I really want to accept you, but I can''t accept how jealous you are. Since that''s the case, let''s practice a bit, I''ll kiss each of them for five seconds. Look, don''t move, if you can do it, I''ll let you stay.


    "Everyone, tongue for five seconds ¡­" Liu Ke Chou felt that his brain had already lost its ability to think. He could never have imagined that the woman he loved the most and was willing to go to prison for her would become like this. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C983

    983


    "How is it, is it acceptable? If you take it, you stay, and then we play with you, man, it''s the 23rd century now, not just a tongue kiss, not a bed, and so what if you go to bed? It was just a matter of exchanging bodily fluids with each other. What did it represent? In other words, there were some people who liked to associate bed with so-called chastity. Why would they not be chaste when they were sleeping with other people? Funny, I even said that you were no longer chaste to drink! " Jack said with a smile.


    "Zihan, are you really willing to give these people a kiss?" Liu Ke Chou looked at Su Zihan and asked.


    "I''m willing, of course I''m willing. I don''t have a boyfriend yet, so isn''t it my freedom to kiss with other people?" Su Zihan said with a smile.


    "Then... Since you are willing, I ¡­ It can also be here, and look. " Liu Kexin clenched his fist and said with a trembling voice.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side and said, "Are you sure?"


    "This is my love... No matter how humble, I ¡­ "He''s also unwilling to abandon him." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "It''s your choice." Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    "Fine, then just watch." Jack smiled and pulled Su Zihan into his embrace before giving her a kiss.


    Su Zihan replied enthusiastically to Jack''s calmness.


    Xu Taiping could feel that Liu Ke Chou''s body was extremely tense, and he was controlling himself.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just sat down on the sofa and watched indifferently.


    Everyone had what everyone had to go through.


    Since Liu Ke Chou had chosen these things, then he would have to accept them himself. No one could help him.


    The people around Su Zihan happily counted down. After the time was up, Su Zihan turned around to face the second man and kissed him.


    They had a good time together.


    Liu Kexin''s fist had already been clenched to death. His nails, which were not very long, had pierced deep into the flesh of his palm.


    After the second man finished kissing, Su Zihan looked towards the third man.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and then they kissed as if they were familiar with each other.


    A few seconds passed quickly for others, but for Liu Kexin, the duration of these tricks were even longer than the years he spent in prison.


    After Su Zihan kissed all the other men, Su Zihan walked in front of Liu Ke Chou with a smile on her face. Then, she blinked her large, very cute eyes at Liu Ke Chou and said, "Can you accept it now?"


    "Yes." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Su Zihan smiled happily. Then, he tiptoed and wrapped his arms around Liu Ke Chou''s neck and kissed him.


    Liu Ke Chou never thought that Su Zihan would actually kiss her on his own accord. He was stunned for a moment, but Su Zihan''s kissing skill was very clever, it broke through Liu Ke Chou''s teeth in an instant.


    Liu Ke couldn''t help but hug Su Zihan''s waist.


    After a few seconds, her lips parted.


    "This is a reward for you. Baby Liu, you can''t act so recklessly in the future. Otherwise, there won''t be any sugar to eat, do you understand?" Su Zihan looked at Liu Ke Chou seriously and said.


    "I... "I know." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Handsome, why don''t we kiss one too? You and Ke Chou have known each other for so many years, yet we have not even kissed. Su Zihan said with a smile.


    All of Su Zihan''s friends began to laugh.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked at Liu Ke Chou and said, "If anything happens, come find me. I''ll keep it for you."


    Liu Kexin glanced at Xu Taiping but didn''t say anything.


    "Oh wow, what other trouble did you provoke?" "Who are you, with a foreign accent, you really think you''re the boss of Beijing, haha!" Jack said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t respond. He turned and left.


    Liu Kexin watched Xu Taiping walk further and further away, his face expressionless.


    "Come on, let''s continue playing. Ke Chou, you come too." Su Zihan said.


    "En, alright!" Liu Ke Chou revealed a smile and nodded his head.


    A few of them started to play the game together while Xu Taiping left the bar.


    To Xu Taiping, Liu Kexin had become a stranger.


    That cruel and brutal Liu Ke Chou from back then had already been swallowed by time. All that was left was a lowly exorcism shell.


    Xu Taiping had met many people who were willing to be humble ants for love.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping was not surprised by Liu Ke Chou''s attitude.


    Walking out of the bar, Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself, then walked on and disappeared into the night.


    A few hours later, at two in the morning.


    The bar closed.


    Su Zihan and the others walked out of the bar.


    It could be seen that they drank quite a bit. Su Zihan wasn''t able to walk very steadily anymore. She was supported by Liu Ke Chou, while the others also walked in a wobbly manner.


    "Liu Ke Chou, did you plan to take Zihan to eat tonight?" Jack walked to Liu Ke Chou''s side and asked in a low voice.


    The muscles on Liu Kexin''s face trembled, and then he asked, "What happened?"


    "Let me discuss it with you. Let''s ¡­ How about we go together? " Jack asked.


    "Together?" A trace of anger flashed through Liu KeChou''s eyes, but he said, "I''m not used to being with others."


    "What''s there to not get used to? Look at how drunk she is, why would she care who entered her body? When the time comes, wouldn''t it be great if we were to have fun together?" Jack said with a smile.


    "I''ll say it again, I''m not used to being with other people." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take advantage of you tonight!" Jack smiled and waved his hand. He then said to Su Zihan who was leaning on Liu Ke Chou while drunk, "Zihan, we''ll meet again another time!"


    After saying that, Jack turned around and hugged the other woman as he left.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t say much. He held onto Su Zihan and hailed a taxi before heading in the direction of Su Zihan''s residence.


    Because Xu Taiping had given the information in advance, Liu Ke Chou knew where Su Zihan lived.


    Su Zihan drank a lot. She leaned on Liu Ke Chou''s body and hugged Liu Ke Chou with one hand. This made Liu Ke Chou feel warm.


    He had never had any friends, so when he met Xu Taiping, Fidel, and the Cowherd, he treated them as good friends, and could help them climb the mountain of swords and descend into the sea of fire, and even help them block the bullets.


    For the same reason, when he met Su Zihan, he felt that he could also take on anything for her, even going to jail.


    Not long after, the taxi arrived at the ground floor of SuZihan''s house.


    Liu Ke Chou helped Su Zihan out of the car and paid. Just as they were about to go upstairs, a group of people walked out from the corridor.


    There were around a dozen or so people in this group, and they were all holding weapons like iron rods.


    Liu Ke Chou slightly frowned and said, "Brothers, I don''t think I''ve seen you before?"


    "Haven''t you seen it before? Haven''t we just met? " Jack''s voice suddenly came from the crowd. Following that, the crowd dispersed and Jack walked out from the crowd.


    "It''s you!" Liu Ke Chou looked at Jack with rapt attention and said, "It''s so late at night. Did you bring so many people to my house to make tea?"


    "Your home? You really don''t know anything. Don''t tell me you forgot about how you punched laozi just now? " Jack said with a cold smile.


    "Isn''t that matter already over?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Past? I don''t have the word ''past'' in my life dictionary. Tonight, I will break your dog leg and let you know that there are some people in this world that you can''t afford to offend! "Attack!" Jack waved.


    The group of ten to twenty people immediately rushed towards Liu Ke Chou.


    At this moment, Su Zihan was already completely drunk. If she hung on Liu Ke Chou''s body, it would be impossible for him to escape or dodge her effectively.


    "Be careful, don''t hit Su Zihan. He''s my friend!" Jack laughed.


    A group of ten to twenty people quickly surrounded Liu Ke Chou, and soon after, the group of them all charged towards Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou was very powerful, but he couldn''t stop Su Zihan from hanging on his body. He raised his leg and kicked away a person who was charging at him. Just as he was about to retreat to the side, Su Zihan''s body tilted and was about to fall to the ground.


    With a "peng", an iron rod directly smashed into Liu Kexin''s back, producing a muffled sound.


    Liu Ke Chou''s expression didn''t change. He then casually placed Su Zihan on the ground and used his body to hug her.


    Crackling.


    The steel pipes smashed into Liu Kexin''s body, producing a series of muffled sounds.


    Liu Ke Chou never let go of Su Zihan from beginning to end. Su Zihan was completely protected by him.


    This kind of beating lasted for around ten seconds.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Liu Ke Chou''s left leg was heavily hit by a thumb-sized steel pipe and was broken in half.


    Liu Kexin''s body trembled, but he still had no intention of escaping.


    "Alright!" Jack waved his hand.


    The group of people surrounding Liu Ke Chou all dispersed.


    Liu Ke Chou sat on the ground, his left leg strangely bent, but there was not the slightest bit of pain on his face.


    "He can be considered a man." Jack smiled as he walked in front of Liu Ke Chou.


    At this moment, Su Zihan, who was tightly held by Liu Kexin, suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing, Liu Ke Chou?" With a puzzled expression, Su Zihan broke free from Liu Ke Chou''s arms, stood up, and saw that there was a circle of people surrounding them.


    "Jack, what are you doing?!" Su Zihan asked when he saw Jack.


    "I''ll teach you, a suitor, a lesson." Jack pointed at Liu Ke Chou on the ground.


    Su Zihan looked at Liu Ke Chou and discovered that his left leg had been broken.


    "See, it must have been hard for you to hit Jack." Su Zihan frowned and said to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou stood up with difficulty and said while bending one leg, "You broke one of my legs, so ¡­ are we even?"


    "It''s a draw. Haha, be more careful in the future. Don''t think that you are too awesome just because you came from inside. I am known as the Thirteenth Young Master of the Southern District." Jack said arrogantly. He then looked at Su Zihan and pinched her cheek. "I''ll be leaving first, little cutie!"


    "Good, bye!" Su Zihan waved at Jack with a smile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C984

    984


    "Take a taxi to the hospital, I''m too drunk and dizzy." Su Zihan said to Liu Ke Chou.


    "Mm. Alright." Liu Ke Chou nodded and took out the phone that Xu Taiping gave him, only to find that it was broken.


    "Help me call for 120." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "120? How big a commotion would that need to be? Let me call for you, you''re just a broken leg, it''s fine. Just go to the hospital and pick it up. The technology is so advanced now that it will be restored in two to three days! " As Su Zihan spoke, she picked up her phone and beeped.


    Beep, beep.


    "Then when I''m done with the plaster, I''ll come back." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "It''s better if you don''t come to my place. Stay in the hospital, I really can''t take it anymore. I''m going up to sleep, I''m so sleepy!" As Su Zihan spoke, he yawned and went upstairs.


    Liu Keheng got into the car and was driven to the hospital by Drip.


    When the doctor in charge of the surgery saw the injury on Liu Kexin''s leg, he asked, "Did you get beaten up?"


    "Yes." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    "Both his legs were broken, why didn''t you call the police?" the doctor asked.


    "No need." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    The doctor didn''t say anything more and began to treat Liu Ke Chou.


    He would have to spend money on this treatment.


    Liu Ke Chou had more than a thousand left over, and the money Xu Taiping had given him before, in addition to the money he had left, was just enough for Liu Ke Chou''s treatment.


    Liu''s left leg was cast in plaster and he was taken to the ward.


    The night was dark.


    It was half past three in the morning.


    The hospital was quiet.


    Jack was lying in the ward, looking up at the ceiling, thinking about something.


    Under the night sky, a figure suddenly emerged from the third floor of the hospital building.


    This figure''s left leg was clearly much thicker, but he easily followed the pipeline from the third floor all the way to the first floor, avoiding all the surveillance and quietly left the hospital.


    Beijing, South District, Shangyi District, Room 508, 3 buildings.


    Jack was lying on the bed. The woman who was playing with Jack and Su Zihan at the bar earlier was currently sitting on Jack as she frantically wriggled her body.


    The room was filled with the explosive sound of music. With this music, both of them became excited.


    Outside the room.


    A crisp pata sound rang out.


    The front door was opened from the outside.


    A figure hobbled in through the door.


    The person gently closed the door and limped towards the half-closed door. In the person''s hand was a one-meter-long crowbar that he had found somewhere.


    From inside the door, the sound of music could be heard.


    The man placed his hand gently on the door and pushed with a bit of force.


    The door slowly opened.


    "What''s going on? Why did the door open on its own?!" Jack''s voice came from the room.


    "Maybe there''s a wind." A woman''s voice answered.


    "Strange." Jack''s voice sounded a little doubtful, followed by the sound of footsteps from behind the door. It seemed to be someone approaching the door.


    Under the music, the sound of the footsteps became very faint, almost to the point that one couldn''t hear them clearly.


    The person standing at the door had his eyes closed, seeming to be listening to something.


    A few seconds later, this person raised the crowbar in his hand, turned around, and then forcefully threw the crowbar behind the door.


    Peng!


    The crowbar struck something, and then there was a plop.


    The man did not pause. He jumped straight into the room.


    In the room, on the floor by the door, Jack was clutching his head in pain, lying on the floor.


    On the bed, a naked woman was looking at them in fear.


    Without any other words, the man threw the crowbar in the woman''s direction.


    The crowbar slipped out of her hand and hit the woman''s head with a bang.


    The woman screamed and fainted.


    Jack held his head in pain. Just now, that crowbar just happened to hit his forehead. There was already a bloody hole on his forehead, and blood was still gushing out nonstop.


    Jack forced himself to open his eyes and look in front of him. In the end, he saw a familiar face in terror.


    "Liu Ke Chou?!" Jack exclaimed.


    Liu Ke Chou stood in front of Jack, looked down at Jack on the ground, and did not say anything.


    "Liu Ke Chou, how did you know my family was here, what are you doing?!" Jack shouted in fear.


    Liu Ke Chou looked coldly at Jack, and pulled out an iron hammer from his waist.


    "Liu Ke Chou, don''t!" Jack shouted excitedly.


    Liu Ke Chou still didn''t say anything. He bent down, raised his hammer, and dropped down.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Jack''s legs went up uncontrollably, then down again.


    Liu Ke raised his hand and then fell down again.


    Liu Keheng''s legs rose up and then fell down again.


    After repeating this action two or three times, Jack fell to the ground and stopped moving. However, Liu Kexin still raised his hammer, then lowered it, raised it, and dropped it.


    The woman on the bed slowly woke up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a face in front of her.


    This face was very familiar to her, because tonight, she had just mocked him.


    "No!" "Jack, save me!" cried the woman.


    Liu Kexin didn''t say anything. He raised his hammer and smashed it towards the woman in front of him.


    After a long time, Liu Keheng put down the hammer and limped out of Jack''s house.


    As soon as Liu Ke Chou left, Xu Taiping appeared in Jack''s room.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curved up into a smile as he looked at the two men in the room.


    He even thought that Liu Ke Chou had changed, but in reality, Liu Ke Chou hadn''t.


    He was still the same cruel and merciless Liu Ke Chou from before, but now, his thoughts were even deeper than before.


    Xu Taiping carefully checked the scene, cleaning out all the minute marks left by Liu Ke Chou, such as some dust on the plaster, or even a hair on his head. Afterwards, Xu Taiping left Jack''s room.


    When morning came again, the nurses began their daily rounds.


    Inside Liu Ke Chou''s room.


    Liu Kexin was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.


    The nurses took a look and left.


    9 AM.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door of Liu Ke Chou''s ward.


    Liu Keheng opened his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "You were the one who followed me yesterday, weren''t you?"


    "After entering for a few years, your vigilance seems to have increased." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I learned a lot in there." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No reason. I like it." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, placed a new phone next to Liu''s pillow, and then put the breakfast away, saying, "Take good care of yourself."


    Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Xu Taiping turned and left.


    9 AM.


    Su Zihan, who was sleeping, was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing.


    Su Zihan couldn''t help but curse, then picked up the phone.


    "Xia Keke, Jack and Sisi, they ¡­ they''re dead!" An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What? Who did you say is dead?" Su Zihan was still a little confused, so he asked in confusion.


    "I say, Jack and Sisi, I heard that they were killed in the early morning. I heard that they died miserably, and who knows how many bones in their bodies were broken!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "How could this be?!" Su Zihan abruptly sat up on the bed and said, "I saw Jack around 2pm, how did he die?"


    "I don''t know either, the police said he killed him, and now they''re looking for the killer. Jack''s dad is going crazy, and you know, his dad is the boss of our generation in Southern City, and now he''s looking for the killer everywhere!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    Just as this person finished speaking, a series of hurried knocks came from Su Zihan''s door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Not only was the knocking urgent, it was also very loud, as if someone had knocked on it with a lot of force.


    Su Zihan quickly got up and ran to the door, then looked out through the peephole.


    There was a group of people standing outside the door, and the person in the lead was a middle-aged fatty.


    Upon seeing the fat middle-aged man, Su Zihan''s face fell. If she remembered correctly, this fat middle-aged man was Jack''s father, Ma Tiantong!


    Su Zihan quickly opened the door.


    A group of people rushed in from outside the door.


    The crowd of people started with the toilet bowl, and then there were a few grim-faced men in suits.


    "You were the last to see my son yesterday?" Ma Tiantong stared coldly at Su Zihan and asked.


    "Well, yes, Uncle." Su Zihan nodded.


    "Then tell me, who killed my son?!" Ma Tiantong asked.


    I, I don''t know, Uncle, I just woke up. When I went home this morning, Jack sent someone downstairs to stop me, ah, no, it should be my friend. He even broke my friend''s leg. Su Zihan said.


    "Where is that friend of yours with the broken leg?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "In the city''s second courtyard. I called him Di Di to go to the hospital. He should have been hospitalized early this morning. His legs were broken." Su Zihan explained.


    "I''ll give you a minute to change your clothes, then take me to the city''s second academy and find your friend." Ma Tiantong said.


    "Uncle Ma ¡­ ¡­" "My friend''s legs were broken. No matter what, it can''t be that he hurt Jack, right?" Su Zihan whispered.


    "One minute. If you don''t change your clothes, then come with me to the second academy." Ma Tiantong said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Zihan quickly turned around and ran into his room. Then, with lightning speed, he changed into a new set of clothes.


    In less than a minute, Su Zihan walked out of his room and arrived in front of Ma Tiantong.


    "Lead the way!" After saying that, Ma Tiantong turned around and walked out of Su Zihan''s room.


    How could Su Zihan dare to say anything else? She quickly followed behind Ma Tiantong.


    The group of people quickly went downstairs.


    There was a row of Audi cars parked downstairs. Su Zihan was led to the car at the front. Afterwards, the car quickly drove towards the direction of the City Second Courtyard. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C985

    985


    After about ten minutes or so, the train arrived at the first floor of the second courtyard.


    This row of cars did not even go to the parking lot, but instead parked directly in front of the hospital.


    A group of people got out of the car and walked into the hospital lobby.


    When the hospital''s security guards saw such a large group of people, they quickly moved to the side. Some of them even called the police.


    "What''s your friend''s name?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "He''s called Liu Ke Chou." Su Zihan said.


    "Go find out where Liu Ke Chou lives." Ma Tiantong said.


    "Yes, boss!" One of his men nodded, then turned around and walked towards the registration office.


    Not long after, the person returned.


    "Boss, on the third floor of the Inpatient Department, Room 302!" The subordinate said.


    "Let''s go!" Ma Tiantong waved his hand and the group of people headed in the direction of the Inpatient Department.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people arrived at the Inpatient Department. Then, they quickly ascended to the third floor and arrived at Room 302.


    In ward 302, Liu Keheng was lying on his bed watching TV.


    One of his legs was hung up high. It seemed like he really had been broken.


    Ma Tiantong and his men rushed straight into Ward 302 and surrounded Liu Kexin, who was in Ward 302.


    "Is it this person?!" Ma Tiantong pointed at Liu Ke Chou and asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Zihan nodded.


    "What are you doing?! "Zihan, who are these people?" Liu Ke Chou frowned as he looked at the people around him.


    "This is Jack''s father, the one who drank with us yesterday. Jack was killed early this morning." Su Zihan quickly said.


    Liu Ke Chou stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "Killed?"


    "You had a grudge with my son?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "He broke my leg. Tell me, did I have a grudge with him?" Liu Ke Chou said coldly.


    "Then there won''t be a problem. Men, bring him away!" Ma Tiantong said with a dark expression.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Liu Ke Chou asked excitedly.


    "What is it? My son had a grudge with you, so this morning, my son was killed by someone. I suspect you are the murderer, what''s wrong with you? " Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Murderer?" Liu Ke Chou laughed involuntarily, pointed at his leg and said, "You mean, someone like me, whose leg was broken, killed your healthy son in the early hours of this morning?"


    "Uncle Ma, I, I also think that this is a bit ¡­ impossible." Su Zihan whispered at the side.


    The surrounding people also felt that Liu Ke Chou was right, although his body was emptied by the alcohol and sex, he was still a young man after all. Not to mention that Liu Ke Chou''s leg was broken, even if Liu Ke Chou was healthy and healthy, he still might not be able to beat Jack. How could he possibly kill Jack now that Liu Ke''s leg was broken?


    However, even though they thought that way, they still had to do whatever their boss told them to do.


    "I don''t care if he will do it or not, as long as there''s a small possibility, I will not let him go. I would rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let any of them go!" Take him away immediately. " Ma Tiantong said with a dark expression.


    The group of people walked over to Liu Ke Chou and carried him off the bed in just a few moments.


    In the whole process, Liu Keheng did not shout out loud. He laid on the bed, allowing others to manipulate his body.


    "I''ve said it before, I didn''t kill your son. Even if you capture me, I didn''t kill your son." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Take him away!" Ma Tian Tong waved his hand, and the group of people immediately left Liu Ke Chou''s sickroom with Liu Ke Chou and headed downstairs.


    "Uncle Ma ¡­ ¡­" What about me? " Su Zihan, who was beside Ma Tiantong, carefully asked.


    "You? You can scram now, and don''t let me see you again. " Ma Tiantong said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Zihan quickly nodded, then walked to the side.


    "Zihan, are you just going to watch as they capture me?!" Liu Ke Chou saw Su Zihan walk away and asked.


    "What else can I do? Who asked you to have enmity with Jack? I don''t have any enmity with Jack, so just pray for good fortune!" As Su Zihan spoke, he quickened his pace and in the blink of an eye, disappeared in front of Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at the disappearing Su Zihan with a face full of disappointment.


    Just like that, Liu Ke Chou was brought downstairs by Ma Tian Tong''s men, and at this time, the police hadn''t arrived yet.


    The security guards of the hospital did not dare to stop them. They could only let Ma Tian Tong and his men grab Liu Ke and leave.


    The sound of a car rumbled through the air. Ma Tian Tong and his men brought Liu Ke Chou and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hospital and went upstairs to Liu''s room.


    As a result, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, Liu Keheng had disappeared.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly went to the hospital, but he found out from the people in the hospital that Liu Ke Chou was actually captured!


    "Ma Tian Tong ¡­" Xu Taiping quickly found out the identity of the person who captured Liu Ke.


    However, this was the capital city, and the head of the gang here was no less powerful than those big brothers in the Jianghu. After all, the capital was a place where the fish and the dragons mixed together, and the fact that you were able to stand firm in this place, to be able to stand out, meant that you were extraordinary.


    After Xu Taiping had someone check out Ma Tiantong''s address, he immediately took a taxi to Ma Tiantong''s residence.


    At the same time, Ma Tiantong and the others had already arrived at Ma Tiantong''s residence.


    Ma Tiantong lived in a small courtyard in the southern part of the city.


    Although this courtyard was small, if he were to sell it, he would be able to sell it for a hundred million.


    In the capital, those who could live in a courtyard house were worth over a hundred million.


    The group of people carried Liu Kexin into the yard and then placed him on the ground.


    Ma Tiantong stood in front of Liu Ke Chou with a steel whip in his hand and said, "Will you give me your answer, or will I give it to you?"


    "What do you want me to explain?" Liu Ke Chou said with a cold face, "You said your son is a level three cripple? Even a person with a broken leg like me can kill your son? "


    With a "pa" sound, Ma Tian Tong''s steel whip directly hit Liu Ke Chou''s body.


    With this whip, a hole was ripped open in Liu Kexin''s clothes. One could imagine how powerful this whip was.


    Liu Kexin''s body trembled for a moment and then reflexively shrank back a bit.


    "I don''t want to play games with you, I just want to know, was my son killed by you?!" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "I didn''t kill him." Liu Ke Chou said excitedly, "My leg is broken, how did I kill your son? How did I get out of the hospital? "Go and transfer the security cameras. Am I in the hospital all night?"


    "Don''t worry, my people have already moved on to the surveillance cameras." Ma Tiantong said.


    Just as they were talking, one of Ma Tiantong''s underlings walked in from the outside and walked in front of Ma Tiantong.


    "Boss, it''s been investigated. This person entered the hospital at around 3 am. I''ve called for the insides of the hospital and all the surveillance cameras nearby, but I didn''t find him." Ma Tiantong''s underlings said.


    "Listen to yourself, you didn''t even notice me, how did I kill your son?!" Liu Ke Chou asked angrily.


    "Really, you didn''t kill my son?" Ma Tiantong furrowed his brows and asked.


    "Of course not, even if I had that intention, I still wouldn''t have that ability!" Liu Ke Chou shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, another person walked in from outside the door.


    "Boss, we''ve already found out the identity of this person. His name is Liu Ke Chou, and he''s from X City. He was previously sentenced to three years in prison for drug trafficking. He used to work abroad as a security guard, a private bodyguard." Ma Tiantong''s underling said to the toilet bowl.


    This so-called personal bodyguard was naturally a camouflage of Liu Kexin. He was a mercenary and a hitman. Normally, these jobs required camouflage, because these two types of jobs made it easier for people to become enemies with them.


    "Personal bodyguard?" Ma Tian Tong coldly looked at Liu Ke Chou and said, "So you are a personal bodyguard. That way, perhaps even if you lost a leg, you could still kill my son."


    "I understand now. No matter what, you must have me accompany your son in death. No matter what I say, it''s useless." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "How clever." Ma Tian Tong looked at Liu Ke Chou and sneered, "It doesn''t matter if you killed my son or not, you have to die with him. Who told you to offend my son!"


    "What big words you have there!" A disdainful voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    Everyone in the courtyard was stunned for a moment, then they turned to look at the door.


    A man around 30 years old walked in from outside the courtyard.


    This man was extremely handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. One could tell with a single glance that he was the type of man who was one in ten thousand.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Who are you?" Ma Tiantong asked with a darkened face.


    "I am Liu Kexin''s brother." Xu Taiping walked in from outside and stood about three to four meters away from Ma Tian Tong as he spoke.


    "Brother? So, you''re here to stand up for your brother, right? " Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then, I can also understand that you ¡­ They are here to throw away their lives, aren''t they? " Ma Tiantong asked Xu Taiping with a murderous look on his face.


    "If that''s what you want to think, then just assume that I''m here to die." Xu Taiping shrugged, then he said, "But I do want to see if you can move me."


    "Oh?" Ma Tiantong raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to say something, one of Ma Tiantong''s subordinates whispered, "Boss, this person seems to be Xu Taiping!"


    "Xu Taiping? "Who is it?" Ma Tiantong furrowed his brows and asked.


    "Do you remember a person whose name spread throughout the capital a dozen days ago? That person''s surname is Xu, but he''s a member of the Zhao Family. That person seems to be the person in front of us. The subordinate said.


    "Zhao Family?!" Ma Tiantong''s brows twitched slightly. His gaze towards Xu Taiping grew much deeper. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C986

    986


    In the eyes of the local tyrants of the capital, the Zhao Family was like a royal family in ancient times.


    "Are you sure you''re not seeing things?" Ma Tiantong asked his subordinate beside him in a low voice.


    "How can I be mistaken? People with average looks can''t remember these days. How can I not remember someone as handsome as this guy?" It''s this person with the surname Xu! " The lackey said.


    Upon hearing his subordinate confirm that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family, Ma Tiantong was at a loss for words.


    If Xu Taiping was really a member of the Zhao Family, then he really wouldn''t have been able to make a move against him. In the capital, if you were an ordinary person, then you would have had a conflict with the Zhao Family and would be able to fight with them without any problem, because the Zhao Family wouldn''t use their relationship to deal with an ordinary person. However, if you were an influential person, then you would be in for a thunderstorm.


    Ma Tiantong was a person with power and influence.


    "Even if you are a member of the Zhao Family, my son was killed by someone. You want me to let go of the murderer? That is impossible!" Ma Tiantong gritted his teeth as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Which eye of yours saw that your son was killed by my friend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My son rarely has any enmity with other people. After enmity with this person yesterday, he was killed this morning. If he wasn''t the murderer, then who was the murderer?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Where is the evidence? Is it now possible to prove by mere suspicion that a person is a murderer? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but if you give me time, I will definitely find it!" Ma Tiantong said.


    "Then wait until you find the evidence." Xu Taiping walked in front of Liu Ke Chou, who was sitting on the ground. He frowned as he said, "Did they hit you?"


    "Hit me once." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Ma Tiantong, then at the steel whip in his hand. "You used this whip?"


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He raised his foot and kicked Ma Tiantong''s stomach.


    Xu Taiping didn''t use any strength in this kick, but, even if he didn''t, it was still a kick he could send out, and was not something an ordinary person could take.


    After being kicked by Xu Taiping, Ma Tian Tong retreated a few steps and plopped down on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    "Bastard!"


    Ma Tiantong''s lackeys roared in anger. A few of them rushed towards Ma Tiantong while the others surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, indifferently looked at Ma Tian Tong who was sitting on the ground not far away and said, "This kick was the one you hit my friend with, you ¡­" "Do you have any objections?"


    "Don''t push it too far!" Ma Tian Tong jumped up from the ground, glared at Xu Tai Ping and said, "Your father''s son is already dead, how can your father be afraid of your Zhao family? If you push me too far, I''ll die without a doubt!"


    "Are we really going to fight to the death?" Xu Taiping looked coldly at Ma Tian Tong and said, "Do you think you have the qualifications to fight the Zhao Family to the death?"


    Ma Tiantong was immediately stumped by Xu Taiping''s question.


    He really didn''t have the ability to fight the Zhao Family to the death. In front of the Zhao Family, he, Ma Tiantong, was nothing.


    Xu Taiping helped Liu Ke Chou who was lying on the ground up, then said to Ma Tian Tong, "Our Zhao Family won''t bully anyone. If you have proof that Liu Ke Chou killed your son, then go ahead and find him; I won''t stop him. If you don''t have proof, then you just need to find someone to bury your son with, then I''m sorry, but I''m Xu Tai Ping''s brother, and it''s not something you can do just because you want to."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Taiping supported Liu Ke Chou out.


    "Boss!" All of Ma Tiantong''s lackeys turned to look at him, hoping to receive his orders.


    To these lackeys, they were not afraid of the Zhao Family like Ma Tian Tong. After all, the Zhao Family was too far away from them.


    Only by looking at the giant''s entire body can you feel the terror of the giant!


    Ma Tian Tong didn''t say anything. He just watched Xu Tai Ping leave with Liu Ke Chou.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep Xu Taiping, but the name of the Zhao Clan weighed down on him like a mountain, making it so that he didn''t dare to speak!


    "I must find out who killed my son." Ma Tiantong''s face was dark as he clenched his fists. "These two, temporarily ¡­. "Don''t provoke him. Also, investigate clearly why my son would want to become enemies with that Liu Ke!"


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, Xu Taiping helped Liu Ke Chou out of the courtyard.


    "That''s why, you are still lacking in consideration for your actions. You did not manage to find out Jack''s identity, and then rashly attacked him. In the end, it might have a very negative impact on you." Xu Taiping said to Liu Ke Chou as he walked.


    "Only you would be able to investigate everything before making a move. You are a killer, and I am a mercenary. We are not the same." Liu Ke Chou said indifferently.


    "What do you plan to do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Continue to kill." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Is that how you are now?"


    "Whoever kisses Zihan must die." Liu Ke Chou said indifferently.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say, he was silent for a moment before he asked, "Is it necessary?"


    "It may not be necessary for you, but for me, it is." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Why are you doing this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Since she doesn''t love me anymore, then I ¡­ we can only let her live in regret for the rest of her life. " The corner of Liu Kexin''s mouth suddenly curved into an incomparably cold smile.


    Xu Taiping had thought that Liu Ke Chou loved Su Zihan''s lowly love like dust, but now it seemed that everything was just Liu Ke Chou''s disguise.


    In terms of their relationship, Xu Taiping got up and did not like Liu KeChou being like this. Since he did not love him anymore, then he might as well not provoke him. For someone like Liu KeChou, although on the surface he had to pretend to be humble, in reality, he had already planned to deal with him.


    "I spent years in prison for her." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Therefore, this matter cannot be avoided." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Do you still love her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Love." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    "Then why did you hurt her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because she doesn''t love me." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping was speechless.


    The two of them left the courtyard and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    Returning to the hospital, doctors quickly repaired Liu''s broken leg, using the latest biotechnology to allow his left leg to function properly immediately after the operation.


    This type of surgery was definitely worth a lot of money, but with Xu Taiping around, the cost of the surgery wouldn''t be a problem.


    In the afternoon, Liu Keheng left the hospital with Xu Taiping.


    In front of the hospital stood a Bugatti Vilon. Next to the Bugatti Vilon stood a beautiful woman, Zhao Xiangru.


    When Zhao Xianglu saw Xu Taiping come out, he threw a key to him.


    "I''ve filled you up." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Just drive yourself back later," said Zhao, glancing at Liu Ke Chou, before turning around and leaving.


    After Zhao Xianglu had left, Xu Taiping glanced at Liu Kexin and said, "Get in."


    Liu Ke Chou nodded and sat in the front passenger seat of the car.


    Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and left the hospital.


    In the car, Liu Ke Chou took out his phone and made a call to Su Zihan.


    "You''re okay?!" Su Zihan, who was on the other end of the phone, received Liu Ke Chou''s call and asked in surprise.


    "I''m fine, Taiping has guaranteed my return." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "That Xu Taiping? Is he that powerful? could actually take you away from Ma Tiantong?! " Su Zihan asked.


    "Mm, he must have some energy. Where are you?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "I''m in the company, Kou Chou. Now that Ma Tiantong has set his sights on you, I think it''s best if you don''t look for me anymore." Su Zihan said.


    "Mm, I''ll go over to look for you now. You can consider it as my last meeting. After this meeting, you and I will have no more relations." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Su Zihan really didn''t have any interest in Liu Kehan, who had been in prison before. Last night, the main reason Su Zihan shamelessly wanted revenge on Liu KeChou was because he still had ten thousand yuan left, and now that he didn''t have that much money left, Liu Ke Chou really wasn''t worth a single cent in Su Zihan''s heart.


    Su Zihan was originally worried that Liu Keheng would pester her with his personality, but who would''ve thought that Liu Keheng would give up on her. This was incredibly good news.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for you downstairs at our company. If you have anything you want to say to me, just say it out clearly downstairs at our company!" "How long will it take you to get there?" Su Zihan asked.


    "How long will it take us to get there?" Liu Keheng asked Xu Taiping.


    "About ten more minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "In another ten minutes." Liu Ke Chou said to Su Zihan.


    "Then I''ll be downstairs in fifteen minutes." Su Zihan said.


    "En!" As Liu Kexin spoke, he hung up and then looked out of the window, his thoughts unknown.


    Xu Taiping silently drove the car.


    Although Liu Ke Chou didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping could still feel that Liu Ke Chou''s heart was already dead.


    He could help Su Zihan shoulder the blame without any hesitation and serve three years in prison, yet after coming out, he faced such a woman. It could be said that the grief in Liu Kexin''s heart was absolutely enormous, but on Liu Kexin''s face, nothing could be seen.


    Everything was like the wind blowing past his body. Nothing was left behind, nothing was taken away.


    The roar of Bugatti Vilon''s motor echoed through the streets, attracting a lot of attention.


    In fact, Xu Taiping didn''t like driving such a flashy car, but this time, it was to show off for his brother, so he sent Zhao Xianglu to drive this car over.


    The car be a car of the Zhao family, so there are several license plate


    The Bugatti Wyvern with its blinking license plate and car body crossed many streets and finally came to a stop in front of the Bajun Building. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C987

    987


    Su Zihan stood outside the main entrance of the building.


    She was wearing a business suit with thin black silk, which made her look very attractive.


    Occasionally, someone would pass by Su Zihan, and many people would smile and greet Su Zihan.


    Su Zihan kept looking at her watch. She really wanted to hurry up so that Liu Ke Chou would appear as soon as possible. Then, she could draw a clear line between herself and Liu Ke Chou as soon as possible.


    Bugatti Vilon stopped in front of Su Zihan.


    A heavy motor roared, causing Su Zihan''s blood to boil.


    From Su Zihan''s point of view, this kind of car was more like a car than a car. As for the other cars, their roofs were more like a means of transportation.


    However, Su Zihan felt that she wouldn''t be able to get into that car. After all, this car was worth tens of millions. Even the manager who kept her was only driving a BMW 740, which was twenty times more expensive.


    However, even if it was a BMW 740, Su Zihan had never been on it because the manager had never been willing to give her a ride. After all, the manager also had a wife.


    Thinking about that, Su Zihan felt very sad. She was so good-looking, yet she had never even ridden on a BMW 740 before. The heavens were too unfair.


    The roar of Bugatti Wyron''s engine stopped abruptly, and the scissor doors on both sides of the car swung open.


    Two men got out of the car.


    Su Zihan was shocked when he saw the two men. She knew both of them.


    The one who got off the driver''s seat was called Xu Taiping. She had met him only last night, and the man who got off the passenger seat was Liu Kexin, her former and former ex-boyfriends.


    This time, Xu Taiping was driving such a car to support Liu Ke Chou, so he tried his best to act indifferent after getting off the car.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping greeted Su Zihan.


    "Hey ¡­" "Sigh ¡­" Su Zihan didn''t know how to react. The stuttering Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief as well. Then she looked towards Liu Ke Chou, only to find that he was walking towards her.


    "This... "What''s going on with this car?!" Su Zihan pointed to Xu Taiping''s car and asked.


    "This is a Taiping car. Not mine. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Ke Chou, why are we even looking at each other? This car is being driven by you. Our project is so big this time. You are the person in charge of the project, so you should at least have a car that you can look at." Xu Taiping threw the key in his hand to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin rarely did something so pretentious, so after receiving the key, he actually didn''t know what to say.


    "What kind of projects are you guys working on?" Su Zihan asked in confusion.


    "It''s not a big project, isn''t it?" We were so close, and I''m in the business now, so I''m going to find a project for Ke Chou to do so that he won''t be bored. " Xu Taiping said casually.


    "Is that so, Kou Chou?" Su Zihan asked Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin was actually a bit embarrassed in his heart because there weren''t any projects at all. The so-called projects were all just for show.


    "Yes." Liu Ke Chou nodded. He did not know how to explain the details of the project, so he simply gave a simple answer.


    She had never heard of this friend of Liu Ke Chou''s called Xu Taiping doing any big business. When they met before, this Xu Taiping was just an ordinary person. How could he open the Bugatti Wyvern in just three years?


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from Su Zihan''s side.


    "Zihan, why are you here?!"


    Su Zihan turned his head and saw that it was his own manager in the company.


    "Manager." Su Zihan quickly greeted.


    The manager, who seemed to have just arrived at work, walked over with a briefcase. He swept his eyes over Liu Ke Chou, Xu Taiping, who was standing in front of Su Zihan.


    "Damn, who''s the boss of this car?" The license plate 8588, that''s awesome! " The manager said in surprise.


    "It''s my friend''s car." Su Zihan quickly said.


    "Your friend? "Formidable!" The manager nodded and said, "Your car is good and your license plate is also good. Your friend is good!"


    Hearing the manager''s words, Su Zihan just realized that the license plate of the car was really 88588!


    Such a license plate was the most amazing thing in the capital, only second to the five digits license plates.


    Perhaps in some cities, it was easy to obtain a plate with the same number of numbers, but in the capital, it was extremely difficult ¡­


    After all, there were so many powerful figures in the capital. Everyone wanted a good license plate. If they wanted to stand out among so many people and obtain a good license plate, they must be very powerful.


    Previously, Su Zihan suspected that Xu Taiping and Liu Ke went to rent a car, but now that she saw this license plate, it was obviously not a rented car, because a car rental company wouldn''t be able to get such a good license plate.


    "I''ll be going upstairs first. Xiaosu, when you''re free, bring your friend to my office to make tea!" The manager smiled and turned to leave.


    "I''ve seen your car at the exhibition. It seems to cost over 40 million, right?" Su Zihan asked in a low voice.


    "Including taxes and other things, it''s worth about fifty million yuan." Xu Taiping continued blandly.


    "Over fifty million ¡­" Su Zihan felt that his throat was a little dry and urgently needed some protein to lubricate it.


    "Ke Chou, if you have something to say, hurry up and say it. The president of the Beijing Chamber of Commerce is inviting us to dinner later. Don''t make them wait." Xu Taiping looked at the watch Xia Jinxuan had given him and said.


    The watch, which was worth countless millions, was emitting a dazzling light under the sunlight, almost blinding Su Zihan''s eyes.


    Liu Ke Chou nodded and looked at Su Zihan. Suddenly, he fell silent.


    Liu Ke Chou wasn''t good with words. He had actually prepared quite a few words before coming here, but when he stood in front of Su Zihan, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You ¡­ Are you really leaving me? " Su Zihan suddenly looked pitifully at Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou was stunned for a moment.


    "I know you still have me in mind, don''t you?" Su Zihan asked.


    Liu Kexin did not speak.


    We''ve been separated for more than three years. I don''t know if you still care about me like before, or if you still care about me, so I deliberately set those tests. I''m very satisfied with your performance. Ke Chou, if you still have love for me, I hope that our love can continue. " Su Zihan looked at Liu Ke Chou affectionately as he spoke.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at Su Zihan. The woman in front of him that he had once gone crazy over.


    From the time he was released from prison until now, a day had passed.


    Liu Ke Chou''s feelings for Su Zihan, which he had suppressed for two years, disappeared in a day''s time.


    Not even a speck was left.


    Liu Ke Chou suddenly felt very regretful. Three years ago, why did he have to take the blame for this woman?


    Those three years were his most prized years, and in those three years, his career was on the rise. He had already gained fame in the mercenary world, but because of this woman in front of him, he had been imprisoned for three years.


    According to Xu Taiping''s plan, they showed up in front of Su Zihan so high and mighty just to make Su Zihan regret. But now, Liu Ke Chou felt even more regret.


    Seeing Su Zihan looking at him with deep affection, Liu Kexin suddenly sighed. Then, he raised his hand and patted Su Zihan''s head. It was just like three years ago.


    This action of Liu Ke Chou''s also caused Su Zihan to be shocked.


    "Take care of yourself." As Liu Ke Chou spoke, he withdrew his hand and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, looking a little surprised.


    In his imagination, wasn''t Liu Ke Chou supposed to be full of the smile of a victor and then criticize and despise a rich and poor woman like Su Zihan?


    However, Xu Taiping soon understood.


    When she truly loved someone, perhaps she would be disappointed in the end, leaving behind only speechlessness.


    Sometimes, there was nothing to say, and it was even more painful than saying a bunch of words.


    Xu Taiping also got into the car.


    Su Zihan didn''t give chase. Instead, she stood on the spot with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Taiping could feel that perhaps Su Zihan was regretting everything she had done all these years.


    Xu Taiping started the car.


    The sound of the motor covered up Su Zihan''s crying and last cry for mercy.


    The car moved forward.


    Liu Ke Chou sat in the car without saying anything, and he didn''t have much of an expression on his face.


    He had always been a man of few words.


    "Welcome back." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou also did not say anything.


    "What next? To get rid of the people from last night? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Forget it." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    A happy smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, because he realized that Liu Ke Chou had really let go of all his past grudges, because only when he completely let go of a single person would he not care about his past grudges.


    "Then what are your plans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Same old business." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "And then continue to lead a precarious life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any other skills other than fighting." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Then stay by my side." Xu Taiping held onto the steering wheel and said lightly, "I want to take the golden flag. There are too few people around us. "


    "Gold flag?" Liu Ke Chou''s pupils slightly shrank, and then he said, "You are working for the Zhao Family now?"


    "This has nothing to do with the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping shook his head, "My girlfriend is the daughter of the flag bearer. Right now, I am the flag bearer, and my ultimate goal is to get the flag bearer ¡­ Don''t you think that this is a very interesting thing? "


    "Do we need to kill people?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "A lot of people to kill." Xu Taiping said.


    A sinister smile appeared on Liu Ke Chou''s face and he said, "Then ¡­" "Sure." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C988

    988


    South of the city.


    "Is there still a clue?" You people, I''ll raise you, are you all eating shit! " Ma Tiantong roared angrily at his subordinates.


    "Boss, we''ve already found the best private investigator, but the perpetrator was too brilliant, leaving no clues on the scene. There''s nothing we can do about it." Ma Tiantong''s men whispered.


    "What about the police? Don''t the police have any leads at all? " Ma Tiantong asked loudly.


    "According to the information we obtained from the police, the police are also at a loss. The murderer in this case is an absolute veteran, and the police have no leads whatsoever." The subordinate said.


    "Who was it? Who killed my Jack? Who was it?!" Ma Tiantong threw his head back and roared.


    Ma Tiantong was destined to never be able to find the killer that killed his son. After all, if the number one assassin in the world was able to find clues and clear the battlefield for him, then this world''s number one assassin was truly unworthy of his reputation.


    "It must be that Liu Ke Chou, I have an intuition, it must be that Liu Ke Chou!" Ma Tian Tong gritted his teeth and said, "I can feel a killing intent coming from him. That guy, he definitely killed someone before and Jack broke his legs. He definitely won''t let go of Jack!" It must be that guy, it must be! "


    "But boss, that guy is leaning against the Zhao Family clansmen, we... There''s nothing we can do. " One of his men said.


    "Boss, there might be a way!" Another subordinate suddenly said.


    "What method?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Boss, since you firmly believe that Liu Ke Chou is the culprit, we only need to kill that Liu Ke Chou. In order to kill that Liu Ke Chou, we only need to let that Liu Ke Chou leave from Xu Taiping''s side!" I''ve investigated it before, that Su Zihan was once Liu Ke Chou''s girlfriend, and Liu Ke Chou was imprisoned for drug trafficking three years ago. There are rumors saying that he is helping Su Zihan to take the blame, so you can imagine, Liu Ke Chou must love that Su Zihan very much.


    That Su Zihan had tricked Liu Ke Chou, and when the time came, he would arrange for people to deal with Liu Ke Chou! "As long as we clean up, even if it''s the Zhao Family, they will not be able to catch us!" The subordinate said.


    "You''re right!" Ma Tiantong''s eyes lit up. "Get that Su Zihan over here right now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later.


    Under the lead of Ma Tiantong''s subordinates, Su Zihan arrived in front of Ma Tiantong.


    "Uncle ¡­ Uncle Ma." Su Zihan looked nervously at Ma Tiantong as he spoke.


    "Zihan, you ¡­ A very good friend to my Jack, isn''t he? " Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Yes." Su Zihan nodded.


    "Now, our Jack has been harmed by the bad guys, and the people who killed him are still at large. Do you have a duty to help our Jack catch the bad guys?" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Uncle Ma, if it is within my ability, I will definitely help!" Su Zihan nodded.


    "That''s for the best!" Ma Tiantong said, "Now, in your own name, immediately ask for Liu Ke''s revenge!"


    "Vengeance? This ¡­ Uncle Ma, didn''t you already let him go? " Su Zihan asked in confusion.


    "Let him go? "No, no, no, I just pretended to let him go because I don''t have enough evidence. Now, I have enough evidence, but that Liu Ke Chou has a person called Xu Taiping who''s hard to deal with, so I hope you can personally arrange for Liu Ke Chou to leave. That way, we can consider it as you taking revenge for my son!" Ma Tiantong said.


    "Uncle Ma ¡­ ¡­" Can you show me any evidence? " Su Zihan asked.


    "I want to show you? What the hell are you? " Ma Tiantong''s face suddenly darkened as he asked.


    "... "Uncle Ma, I just want to confirm whether or not Ke Chou killed Jack. If there is evidence, then I will definitely help you!" Su Zihan said.


    "If I told you to call me, then just call me. What''s the point of all this nonsense?!" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Uncle, if you can''t produce evidence... "Then I won''t call Liu Kexin. I don''t have anything to do with him anymore, Uncle." Su Zihan shook his head.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to still protect him, but I heard that you and my son are having an affair. Just like you, you still have the face to protect your boyfriend from a long time ago? " Ma Tiantong asked.


    Su Zihan''s expression slightly changed. Then, she awkwardly said, "Uncle Ma, I didn''t protect him. I just didn''t want you to hurt innocent people just because you were angry."


    "Hurt innocent people? My son is an innocent man. Did you know that he was killed? Call me right now, or I''ll make you wish you were dead! " Ma Tiantong said with a dark expression.


    "Uncle Ma ¡­ ¡­" I... "I won''t." Su Zihan shook his head with a shaky voice.


    "Very good." A cold smile appeared on Ma Tiantong''s face as he looked at his subordinates and said, "Hit me."


    His subordinates immediately walked around Su Zihan and mercilessly swung their fists at Su Zihan.


    The punch landed on his flesh.


    Every punch and kick landed on Su Zihan''s body, causing her to scream miserably.


    Not long after, the emaciated Su Zihan was beaten black and blue. His originally beautiful face was now completely ruined.


    There were quite a few torn holes on Su Zihan''s clothes. She sat on the ground with blood all over her face and tears coming out of her nose.


    "Can we make the call now?" Ma Tiantong stood in front of Su Zihan and condescendingly said to Su Zihan.


    "But, yes, I, I can." Su Zihan said with a trembling voice.


    "Very good." Ma Tiantong nodded, then said, "Call him, just say that you missed him, then ask him to come here. There''s a Xin Yuan Hotel here, just let him go to Xin Yuan Hotel!"


    "Okay, okay!" Su Zihan nodded. Then, with trembling hands, she took out her cellphone from her mouth. After hesitating for a moment, she dialed Liu Ke Chou''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other party answered. However, Liu Kexin didn''t say anything when he picked up the phone. He seemed to be waiting for Su Zihan to speak.


    "Ke Chou, when you touched my head and told me to take care of myself, I suddenly remembered what you did for me a few years ago." Su Zihan said.


    Liu Ke Chou remained silent on the other side of the phone, while Ma Tian Tong, who was beside Su Zihan, looked at Su Zihan in satisfaction. Su Zihan was very good at remembering, and knew how to remember first.


    "I suddenly realized that I had done many things wrong. After you entered, I made friends everywhere, and I was taken care of by others. I have done many things that let you down." As Su Zihan spoke, he started sobbing.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Ke Chou still hadn''t spoken. On the other hand, Ma Tian Tong who was beside Su Zihan frowned slightly and whispered, "Get to the point!"


    Su Zihan looked at Ma Tian Tong with tears in her eyes and said, "I feel that perhaps you are right to leave me. However, before you leave, I have something to tell you ¡­" "Ma Tian Tong wants to kill you, hurry up and ¡­"


    He didn''t even finish his sentence before Ma Tian Tong kicked Su Zihan in the face.


    The phone in Su Zihan''s hand was thrown away, while Su Zihan''s head slammed into the corner of a table beside her.


    With a bang, Su Zihan''s body went limp and he collapsed onto the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed out from Su Zihan''s head.


    With a dark expression, Ma Tian Tong walked to the side and picked up the phone. He said, "Su Zihan is in my hands now. If you don''t want something to happen to him, then come to Origin Hotel." When we arrive at Xin Yuan Hotel, there will be someone to lead the way for you. Remember, come by yourself, don''t let that Xu Taiping know about you. "


    With that, Ma Tiantong hung up the phone and said to the subordinate beside him, "Wake this woman up and bring her to Xin Yuan Hotel!"


    A few of Ma Tiantong''s subordinates walked to Su Zihan''s side and squatted down to try and wake her up.


    A few seconds later.


    "Boss, this ¡­ this woman is dead." One of his men said with an ugly expression.


    "Dead?!" Ma Tiantong was stunned for a moment. Then, he walked to Su Zihan''s side and squatted down to feel Su Zihan''s pulse.


    Sure enough, Su Zihan didn''t have a pulse. His entire body was limply lying on the ground, unable to feel any signs of life.


    "He really died!" He stood up and said, "Since he''s dead, then let''s bury him. But, that Liu Ke Chou doesn''t know that Su Zihan is dead, he should still go to Xinyuan Hotel. Ol ''Five, take people to Xinyuan Hotel and get rid of Liu Ke Chou."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The surrounding people all agreed in unison. Then, a few people carried Su Zihan''s corpse and left.


    "Son, Daddy will soon be able to avenge you!" Ma Tiantong sat back in his chair and spoke to himself with clenched fists.


    On the other side, in the hotel where Xu Taiping stayed.


    "I''ve already gone to buy a plane ticket. Tomorrow, we will leave Beijing for Jiang Yuan City together." Xu Taiping walked over to Liu Ke Chou''s side and said.


    "En, alright!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then said to Xu Taiping, "I''m going out for a while."


    "Now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I have some personal matters to attend to." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright then. We''re having dinner together tonight. I have an appointment, remember?" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, then stood up and walked out.


    Xin Yuan Hotel was located in the southern part of the city.


    It was a small hotel, without even a star rating.


    This hotel was located near the train station and was usually responsible for receiving the train station''s passengers. In this hotel, there was a group of people that specialized in Immortal Jump, and the owner of this group of people was Ma Tiantong.


    At this moment, this group of people and Ma Tiantong''s underlings were all in room 302 of the hotel. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C989

    989


    "In a while, stand on the left and right side of the door. When I bring some people up here, attack him from both sides. You must control him as soon as possible, understand?" The person called Fifth Bro in Ma Tiantong''s hand said in a low voice to the people around him.


    "No problem, this kind of thing is very easy!" A burly man at the side said.


    "Is this guy ready?" the fifth brother asked.


    "Ready! Knives, sacks, ropes, everything! " Another person said.


    "After the matter is settled, you can leave this place with the corpse. Don''t come back. Brother Ma has already arranged everything for you after leaving for a few months!" The fifth brother said.


    "Alright!" The surrounding people nodded.


    "It''s about time. I''ll go downstairs and wait for him!" The fifth brother turned around and walked out of the room.


    The lobby of Xin Yuan Hotel was very small, about 30-40 square meters in size. There was a long counter in the lobby, and behind the counter, there were a few receptionist girls playing with their phones.


    Fifth Brother came down from upstairs and sat on a sofa by the door.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Liu Kexin walked in from outside.


    Liu Ke Chou walked in front of Ol ''Five and asked, "Where''s Su Zihan?"


    "Upstairs, follow me." The fifth brother stood up and walked upstairs.


    Liu Ke Chou followed behind the fifth brother without saying anything, and followed the fifth brother upstairs.


    Fifth brother was walking in front with a cold smile on his face.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the third floor.


    Third floor, at the door to Room 302.


    The fifth brother used his room card to open the door, then moved to the side and said, "Go in, the person is behind the door."


    Liu Kexin did not hesitate, nor did he say much. He walked to the door, pushed it open, and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, two men, one on the left and the other on the right, rushed up and hugged Liu Ke Chou.


    At the same time, a large machete directly slashed towards Liu Kexin''s neck.


    Liu Kexin stood where he was, his eyes sweeping across the room in the blink of an eye.


    There was no sign of Su Zihan in the room, only one room and a bathroom. The bathroom was a little farther in the door, but there was no one inside.


    Thus, Su Zihan wasn''t here.


    After an instant of analysis, Liu Kexin looked at the huge machete that was coming at him head-on, and his body suddenly tilted to the side.


    With a swoosh, the machete brushed past Liu Kexin, who abruptly pulled his hand away from one of the two, then abruptly moved forward and grabbed the machete in his hand.


    Liu Kexin tightened his grip.


    The person holding the machete screamed, and the machete in his hand fell.


    At the moment when the machete was falling, Liu Kexin''s other hand also broke free from the other person''s hand, and he then pulled it forward.


    With a "pa", Liu Kexin grabbed the handle of the machete. At the same time, Liu Kexin''s hand suddenly swung down!


    With a "pu" sound, the machete directly cut into the arm of the person on Liu Keheng''s left.


    That person screamed and quickly retreated to the side. At this time, the people on the other side, who were ready to assist, chopped at Liu Ke Chou with iron rods.


    Liu Kexin moved his hand forward.


    With a loud clang, the blade of the machete violently collided with the metal rod.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t push away the iron rod, instead, he put his hand down, the blade directly slid down along the iron rod, and shaved off the rust on the iron rod. Then, with a pu sound, he cut off several of the fingers on the hand holding the iron rod.


    That person also screamed miserably and retreated. Liu Kexin did not pursue because there was someone on his right who was trying to control him.


    Liu Kexin''s right hand suddenly bent and struck towards the man''s chin.


    With a "pa" sound, Liu Keshen''s elbow heavily smashed into the man''s chin, smashing it into pieces.


    The man was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people in charge of controlling Liu Ke Chou both suffered heavy injuries. The one in charge of killing Liu Ke Chou had his blade stolen by Liu Ke Chou, and the one who was using the iron rod to attack Liu Ke Chou had his fingers cut off.


    Liu Kexin took a step forward and stood in front of the man who had attacked him with his saber.


    The sharp machete landed directly on his neck. With a little more force, it could pierce through his neck.


    From the moment he entered the door, the entire process only took a total of five seconds. From the moment he broke free, to the time when he took a knife, to his attack and control.


    There were a few others in the room who were responsible for preventing Liu Ke Chou from escaping, but at the moment, they were the only ones who still had the strength to fight.


    "Su Zihan, where are you?" Liu Ke held onto his machete and pointed it at the neck of the person in front of him as he spoke.


    "I, I don''t know, Big Brother." The man who was stabbed by Liu Ke said in a trembling voice, "I was only following orders. As for what happened, I have no idea."


    "Liu Ke Chou, put down your blade. Otherwise, Su Zihan is dead for sure!" The fifth brother stood at the door and shouted excitedly to Liu Ke Chou.


    "Let Su Zihan go, I''ll let bygones be bygones." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Impossible, put down your knife now. Otherwise, Boss Ma will definitely kill Su Zihan." The fifth brother said.


    Hearing the fifth brother''s words, Liu Ke Chou said expressionlessly, "I need you to prove that Su Zihan is still alive."


    "This ¡­" Ol ''Five felt a little awkward, because Su Zihan was already dead. It was impossible for him to prove that Su Zihan was still alive.


    Seeing the fifth brother in such a state, for the first time Liu Kexin frowned.


    "Tell Su Zihan to call me. As long as you hear her voice, I''ll let you leave." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "You don''t have to struggle. You won''t be able to escape from Boss Ma''s grasp!" The fifth brother shook his head.


    Hearing that Ol ''Five wasn''t willing to bring up Su Zihan, Liu Kexin had a bad premonition.


    "Su Zihan is dead?" Liu Kexin played.


    "If you don''t release her, then she''s dead." Right now, the only person he could restrain Liu Ke''s hatred was Su Zihan. If Liu Ke knew that Su Zihan was dead, then there would be nothing he could do to suppress Liu Ke''s hatred.


    At that moment, Ol ''Five''s phone suddenly rang.


    This phone was ringing unexpectedly, and it was ringing loudly.


    The fifth brother quickly took out his phone from his pocket, only to discover that it was from Ma Tiantong.


    "Turn it off." Liu Ke Chou said to the fifth brother.


    The fifth brother felt helpless and could only press speaker.


    Ma Tiantong''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "How''s everything going? Is that Liu Ke Chou dead? "


    "No, not yet." The fifth brother said.


    "He''s not dead?" Has he not arrived yet? What''s going on with you guys? " Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Boss, that Liu Ke Chou is too good at fighting." The fifth brother said.


    "Then what''s the situation now?!" Ma Tiantong asked.


    "Now... I don''t know what to say. " The fifth brother said awkwardly.


    "Ma Tiantong, where''s Su Zihan?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Oh? Liu Ke Chou? " Ma Tiantong asked in surprise.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t say anything. Ma Tian Tong was silent for a moment before he said, "Su Zihan is in my hands."


    "Alive or dead?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Dead." Ma Tiantong said.


    Liu Ke Chou''s body slightly trembled, and then he said, "You killed her?"


    "Haha, who told her to have something to do with you? No matter if I have evidence or not, I have already determined that you are the murderer of my son. I also want to let you experience the pain of losing your lover! " Ma Tiantong laughed as he spoke.


    "I see." As Liu Keheng spoke, he lifted up his right hand that was holding the saber, and then abruptly lowered it.


    Almost two-thirds of the blade landed on the man''s neck.


    Blood gushed out along the edge of the blade.


    With a swoosh, Liu Kexin pulled the saber out of the man''s neck, then his upper body abruptly twisted to the side.


    With a swoosh, the blade pierced through the air and landed on the neck of a man not far away from him.


    This wasn''t the end. Liu Kexin suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Ol ''Five who was not far away.


    The fifth brother turned pale with fright and quickly ran away. Unexpectedly, Liu Kexin suddenly leaped up and threw a flying kick straight at the fifth brother''s back.


    The fifth brother''s body was sent flying out of his control, crashing into the wall in front of him.


    Liu Ke Chou walked to the fifth brother''s side, squatted down, and grabbed his neck, then picked up the phone on the ground and walked to the fifth brother''s side.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The fifth brother shouted in excitement.


    "Ol ''Five, what''s going on?!" Ma Tiantong asked in shock.


    "This person is too good at fighting, he''s too good at fighting! Boss, quickly come and save me!" the fifth brother shouted.


    "Bastard, Liu Ke Chou, you dare to touch my people, I will definitely ¡­"


    Crack. A crisp sound came from the other side of the phone.


    The fifth brother''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Your son has indeed died by my hands. Very soon, you will also die by my hands. You, as well as those subordinates of yours, all have to die."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Kexin exerted a bit more force with his hand.


    With a click, Ol ''Five''s phone exploded.


    Liu Keheng turned around and walked back into the room.


    At this moment, there were still people in the room. These people had already been scared out of their wits by Liu Ke Chou, they didn''t even dare to run.


    Of course, they couldn''t run even if they wanted to, because before, in order to cut off the possibility of Liu Ke Chou''s escape, they specially picked a windowless room. The only way out of this room was through the door, and Liu Ke Chou broke the fifth brother''s neck right at the door.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t!"


    "Please, I, I''m only here to help!"


    Everyone in the room shouted in excitement.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t say anything. He picked up the iron rod that one of them dropped and walked towards the other people in the room.


    "Everyone, happy new year, let me tell you a piece of news. Today is the first day of the new year, so I wish everyone a happy day, because I have to rest today, so I don''t want to code my words. Tomorrow, I have to take the egg lady back to my hometown, so I can''t code my words, but I can only save the script for today, and to continue doing so, I have to do it for the next day ¡­ I hope everyone will have a happy new year, oh, good reading experience."

 C990

    990


    Miserable screams came from within the room.


    Blood splattered everywhere in the room.


    Previously, in order to get rid of Liu Ke Chou in his room without being suspected, all the guests in the hotel room had been temporarily asked to leave the hotel for a variety of reasons. Therefore, no matter how intense the screams upstairs were, no one came to see the situation, including the staff of the hotel.


    When Liu Kexin came out of the room, he was accompanied by a man.


    This man was the only man in the room who could stand.


    He walked beside Liu Ke Chou, his eyes filled with fear.


    Just like that, the two of them walked down the stairs. The girls at the front desk didn''t even look up as they continued to play on their phones. In their opinion, those leaving the hotel now were definitely Brother Ma''s men.


    Outside the hotel, Liu Keheng lit a cigarette for himself and then hailed a taxi.


    "Where to?" the taxi driver asked.


    "To River Road, 35." The man sitting beside Liu Kexin said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Alright!" The driver nodded and started the car toward River Road.


    After about ten minutes or so, the front desk of the Xin Yuan Hotel had already discovered that there was no activity upstairs, so someone was already preparing to pack up.


    As a result, when the waiter arrived outside room 302, he was stupefied by the scene in front of him.


    In room 302, a bunch of people were lying on the floor.


    The entire room was filled with the thick smell of blood, and those who fell to the ground did not have any signs of life.


    Some had their necks chopped off, some had their heads twisted off.


    There were a total of seven to eight people who actually died here!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Miserable screams rang out from within the room.


    At the same time, on River Road, 35.


    This was Ma Tiantong''s home. At this moment, Ma Tiantong was in his house.


    "Immediately send someone to the Xin Yuan Hotel, we must definitely stop that guy. Remember, take a gun with you, that guy really knows how to fight. We must kill that guy!" Ma Tiantong said loudly with a darkened face while holding the phone.


    "Yes sir!" A respectful reply came from the other end of the line.


    Ma Tian Tong put down his mobile phone and exhaled a long breath. He then got up and walked to the window beside him.


    The place where Ma Tiantong was currently staying was his study.


    Next to the study was a huge window that looked directly at the yard outside.


    Ma Tian Tong stood there with a frown on his face. He never thought that Liu Ke Chou would be so good at fighting. If he had known earlier, he would have arranged for a few more people to go over.


    Of course, this plan had met with some mishaps, but Ma Tiantong was not worried. In his opinion, as long as Liu Ke Chou was in the southern part of the city, it would be very difficult for him to escape his birthplace. He had already deployed a lot of men to stop Liu Ke Chou, and among them, there were quite a few experts.


    In Ma Tiantong''s opinion, the current Liu Ke must be hiding like a mouse in his hiding place. After all, no matter how much he fought, he would only be a single person, and if Ma Tiantong wanted to kill Liu Ke Chou before Liu Taiping met up with him, then he would have to deal with him. As for what Xu Pingping would say, Ma Tiantong might as well not admit it, because he was also one of the top figures in the Southern District. In the absence of absolute evidence, even if Xu Taiping was from the Zhao Family, he would not be able to tolerate him.


    In the courtyard house, many of Ma Tian Tong''s subordinates were chatting with each other.


    The gate of the courtyard was ajar, so he could see that someone was walking around in the entrance.


    It was an alley, and there were all sorts of people living in it.


    There was a sign hanging at the entrance of Hu Tong''s room. It said "35 yuan".


    A taxi stopped under the sign.


    Liu Kexin got out of the car, paid the driver, and followed the other person into the alley.


    "Brother, I ¡­ ¡­" I''ve already brought you here as per your request. Can you let me go now? " the man who led the way asked carefully.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t say anything, but continued to walk forward. Seeing that Liu Ke Chou was silent, that person didn''t dare to run away without permission, so he could only follow Liu Ke Chou.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived outside the courtyard.


    Liu Kexin glanced at the closed door of the courtyard and said to the person beside him, "Go in."


    "If Brother Ma finds out I brought you here, he''ll kill me!" The man leading the way said excitedly.


    "He won''t have a chance to kill you." Liu Ke Chou said.


    The guide paused for a moment before swallowing his saliva with difficulty.


    "If you don''t go in, I''ll kill you first." Liu Ke Chou said.


    The man who was leading the way felt his body tremble. Then, he raised his hand to push open the gate of the courtyard and walked in.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Lin Kai? Why are you back?!" Is the matter settled? " Someone in the courtyard greeted the person who was leading the way.


    This man called Lin Kai''s face was extremely pale. He walked into the courtyard with Liu Kexin following behind him.


    "Lin Kai, your expression doesn''t look right, who is that person behind you?!" someone asked.


    Lin Kai wanted to say something, but suddenly, a hand came from behind and covered his mouth.


    Lin Kai''s eyes widened as he saw the scenery in front of him flicker.


    The next moment, Lin Kai''s world turned pitch black.


    He had his neck broken by Liu Ke Chou.


    "Fuck, there''s an enemy!"


    "Brothers, attack!"


    At the same time, Ma Tiantong, who was standing near the window of his study, also saw the scene unfolding in front of him.


    "What?!" He actually dares to come find me?! " Ma Tiantong looked at Liu Ke Chou standing outside and did not know how to react.


    In the courtyard, the battle broke out in an instant.


    Liu Ke Chou burst out with terrifying speed and instantly charged into the crowd.


    These bullies, who could only bully ordinary people, were nothing in front of a top mercenary like Liu Kexin.


    Liu Ke Chou did not use any weapon, but his fist was comparable to any weapon.


    The speed, power, and angle of his punches had all reached an extremely frightening degree. The two people who had come into contact with him earlier had their throats broken. They fell to the ground in pain.


    Liu Ke Chou maintained a cold expression from the beginning till the end. Even if he broke Lin Kai''s neck, there was no sign of emotion on his face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Liu Ke Chou''s fists landed on the hoodlums one by one. In just ten seconds, all the hoodlums in the courtyard were actually defeated by Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin kept walking until he reached a door.


    The door had been closed from the inside.


    Liu Ke Chou raised his foot and kicked the door.


    The wooden door was kicked away by Liu KeChou and slammed heavily into the wall.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Behind the door, Ma Tiantong held a pistol in his hand. He pointed it at the door and fired a shot.


    This shot did not hit Liu Ke Chou, because Liu Ke Chou saw Ma Tian Tong the instant he kicked the door open, and also saw the gun in Ma Tian Tong''s hand. Thus, the first thing he did was bend down.


    Bullets flew past Liu Kexin''s body. In the next moment, the toilet roof adjusted the muzzle of the gun a bit, attempting to fire another shot.


    Right at this moment, a chair suddenly flew over from the front of Ma Tiantong.


    Ma Tiantong turned pale with fright and quickly dodged to the side.


    With a bang, the chair crashed into the wall behind Ma Tiantong, shattering into countless pieces.


    Ma Tian Tong was about to continue aiming at Liu Ke Chou when he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his hand.


    At some point in time, a leg had appeared beside Ma Tiantong.


    This leg landed squarely on Ma Tiantong''s wrist.


    The powerful force hit Ma Tiantong''s wrist and sent the pistol in the toilet bowl flying. The next moment, the leg landed on Ma Tiantong''s stomach.


    With a miserable scream, Ma Tian Tong''s entire body was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall behind him.


    After all, Ma Tiantong was the head of the lackeys and his body''s endurance far exceeded that of an average lackey. After crashing into the wall behind him, Ma Tiantong did not fall down. He steadied his body and reached for his waist.


    There was a gun on his waist. As long as he took this gun out, he might have a chance.


    Would Liu Ke Chou give him a chance?


    The answer is no.


    Just as Ma Tian Tong was about to pull out his spear, Liu Ke Chou moved in a flash and appeared in front of Ma Tian Tong.


    Puff!


    A knife pierced through Ma Tiantong''s stomach.


    This blade was the one he had used in Room 302.


    The blade and blade of the machete were both very sharp, so the knife easily stabbed into Ma Tiantong''s stomach. Because the blade had a very long blade, it pierced through the toilet bowl and nailed itself onto the wall behind the toilet bowl.


    Ma Tiantong''s body stiffened as his eyes widened.


    He had never thought that he would be stabbed so easily by Liu Kexin, and that he would even be nailed to the wall.


    Liu Kexin loosened his grip on the saber hilt, then he reached his hand into Ma Tiantong''s waist and pulled out the gun from his waist.


    Liu Keheng, pistol in hand, shot Ma Tiantong in both knees.


    Bang bang!


    With two gunshots, Ma Tiantong''s legs went soft and his body fell down uncontrollably. But at this time, there was a machete nailed to the wall in his stomach.


    It was only then that intense pain could be felt from Ma Tiantong''s stomach, and it quickly spread throughout his entire body.


    Finally, with Ma Tiantong''s weight, he forcefully pulled the machete off the wall.


    Ma Tiantong plopped to the ground.


    "Where''s Su Zihan?" Liu Ke Chou raised his foot and stepped on Ma Tian Tong''s head as he coldly asked.


    "Why should I tell you!" Ma Tiantong was also a man; he was still very stubborn at this time.


    Liu Kexin didn''t say anything. He slowly stomped his foot down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Ma Tiantong could only feel his parietal bones being stomped over bit by bit as he miserably cried out in pain. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C991

    991


    "I''ll say, I''ll say, I''ll say!" Ma Tiantong cried out in pain.


    Liu Ke Chou looked down at Ma Tian Tong condescendingly without saying a word.


    "My men sent her body to the junkyard in the western suburbs!" Ma Tiantong shouted.


    Liu Ke Chou stepped on Ma Tian Tong''s head, and after a few seconds of silence, he seemed to be unwilling to let Ma Tian Tong speak, so he said one sentence: "She ¡­ ¡­" "He really died."


    "Dead, but I didn''t kill her on purpose. She hit the foot of the table herself. I beg you, please let me go, I can give you money, a lot of money! " Ma Tiantong said excitedly.


    "He''s really dead ¡­" Liu Ke Chou sighed, and then he gradually gathered strength under his feet.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Ma Tiantong screamed in pain. His hands continuously slapped the ground as he tried to break free from Liu Ke Chou''s grasp. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Liu Ke Chou''s strength was too great, making it impossible for him to break free.


    Ma Tiantong''s head was gradually being deformed by Liu Ke Chou''s immense strength. In the end ¡­


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Like a watermelon being crushed by a wheel, it exploded.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and Liu Kexin''s feet were covered in blood.


    Liu Keheng turned around and left the courtyard.


    In the distance, the faint sound of sirens could be heard.


    Liu Ke Chou walked out of the courtyard.


    The courtyard was surrounded by many people. They could already hear the screams from the courtyard and see what was happening inside through the door. Even so, when Liu Kexin walked out of the courtyard with his feet full of blood, everyone was still shocked.


    The onlookers backed off several meters in fear, putting some distance between them and Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin''s face was cold and indifferent. He looked around, then walked to the side of a single car and kicked the lock off.


    Seeing the car''s lock being kicked off just like that, the onlookers more or less understood why this man in front of them could defeat so many people in the courtyard.


    Liu Keheng mounted the car and left the scene.


    A few minutes later, the police car arrived and sealed off the courtyard.


    Not long after, an urgent announcement was broadcasted on all the major broadcasts in the capital. There was an important criminal case, the suspect''s name and body characteristics. It was clearly stated in the announcement that the police wanted someone to report the suspect to the police immediately if they saw him.


    Beijing, at a hotel.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in the lobby of the hotel, waiting for Liu Ke Chou.


    At that moment, a screen flashed on the hotel lobby''s television, and a photo appeared.


    When Xu Taiping saw the photo, his pupils constricted. That was because the person in the photo was Liu Kexin!


    The police announcement naturally appeared along with this photo.


    Xu Taiping stood up after he heard the announcement with a dark expression, then made a call and left the room.


    "Help me locate a phone number ¡­" The number is XXXXX! "


    Not long after, Xu Taiping left the hotel at a brisk pace.


    Capital, western suburbs.


    There''s a huge dump here.


    More than half of the rubbish in the capital would be sent here and then burned and landfill would be carried out.


    This dumpster took up a huge amount of space. Even if it was just one person, it would be very difficult to find them after throwing them into the dumpster.


    Liu Kexin, riding his bicycle, arrived at the rubbish dump.


    As far as the eye could see, the entire junkyard was filled with cars filled with garbage.


    Liu Keheng was riding a bicycle on a road filled with sewage.


    Surrounding them was a huge mountain of garbage.


    On the garbage mountain, he could occasionally see some wild dogs and wild cats.


    Liu Keheng rode on his bike all the way.


    He didn''t know where Su Zihan was nor did he have a place to ask, so he could only look around as he walked.


    Suddenly, Liu Keheng saw a few crows circling in the sky not far away.


    Liu Kexin turned the car around and rode towards the place where the crows were circling.


    After about five minutes, Liu Kexin stopped the car.


    In front of him was a mountain of trash that was about four to five meters tall.


    There was a stench coming from the garbage mountain, and somewhere in the middle of the mountain, a group of wild dogs were eating something.


    In the sky, the crow was still circling.


    Liu Ke Chou stepped on the trash and walked towards the place where the wild dogs were gathered.


    The group of wild dogs heard the sound of footsteps and looked at Liu Ke Chou warily. Some of the wild dogs even let out low growls, as if threatening Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Kexin didn''t seem to see these wild dogs. He calmly walked towards them.


    The wild dogs let out a series of barking sounds, and a few of them even rushed towards Liu Ke Chou.


    "Scram!"


    A low sound came from Liu Kexin''s throat, like the roar of a wounded beast.


    The few wild dogs that were charging towards Liu Ke Chou all stopped in their tracks. All the wild dogs looked at Liu Ke Chou with fear in their eyes, with their tails tucked between their legs.


    Liu Ke Chou continued to walk forward, and these wild dogs let out a series of screams, quickly running to the side, as if they would be killed if they were any slower by this human''s murderous aura.


    Liu Keshen finally arrived at the place where the wild dogs gathered.


    It was a sunken trash pit, and inside the trash pit, he saw a corpse that was riddled with bite marks.


    The clothes on the corpse had been torn to shreds, and his face was unrecognizable.


    Liu Kexin stood beside the corpse and fell silent.


    The waist area of the corpse was a scar left behind after a piece of the body had been washed.


    Liu Keheng knew what the tattoo was.


    Four years ago, he and Su Zihan both had their names tattooed on their waists.


    Su Zihan was tattooed on Liu Ke Chou, and Liu Ke Chou was tattooed on Su Zihan. Later, Liu Ke Chou was jailed, and Su Zihan seemed to have washed the tattoo, leaving behind only a scar.


    The corpse in front of him was Su Zihan.


    Liu Ke Chou stood there, looking at Su Zihan''s corpse.


    No one knew what he was thinking in his heart, and no one could see any emotions from his expression. He just stood there like a statue.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens approached.


    In the sky, the helicopter''s propellers also began to rumble.


    One after another, police cars stopped around the garbage mountain.


    Two police helicopters circled over Liu Kexin.


    Groups of police jumped out of the car and pointed their guns at Liu Kexin.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t seem to see this, he bent down and picked up the broken body in the hole.


    Blood, as well as sewage, immediately soaked Liu Kexin''s clothes.


    The crows in the sky let out strange cries.


    "Liu Ke Chou, stand where you are and raise your hands!" Someone shouted loudly.


    Liu Ke Chou turned a deaf ear to her, and carried the corpse down the mountain of trash.


    Kacha!


    The sound of bullets being loaded could be heard.


    "Liu Ke Chou, I order you, stand where you are and raise your hands!" This time, his voice was even more serious and forceful than before.


    Liu Keheng continued to turn a deaf ear.


    "Captain, shoot." Someone whispered.


    Just as the captain of the city''s criminal police force was about to nod, his phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, it was normal not to pick up the phone, but for some reason, the team felt that this call was a bit strange, so he first signaled his subordinates not to act rashly, then picked up the phone.


    When the captain saw the caller ID, he was stunned for a moment before carefully answering the call.


    A few seconds later.


    "[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The captain said in a deep voice to the policemen beside him.


    * £¿£¡


    The surrounding people were all stunned. Even in such a situation, he actually still used his body? One had to know that the person in front of him had committed a heinous crime!


    "Don''t look at me, use * *!" The captain said.


    The surrounding people nodded their heads, and then changed into handfuls of * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the electric electrodes were hit on Liu Kexin''s body.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Liu Kexin''s body suddenly stopped.


    However, he merely stopped moving. Liu Ke Chou didn''t fall down to the ground like an ordinary person. He was still holding Su Zihan''s body. Although he couldn''t move forward, he stood up straight.


    "Change the tranquilizer!" the captain ordered.


    Someone immediately switched to a tranquilizer and continued designing in the direction of Liu Kexin.


    The tranquilizer that was enough to paralyze an elephant for more than ten seconds struck Liu Kexin''s body. His body staggered but did not collapse.


    "Heavens, is he even human?!" A policeman shouted in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s a human or not. Let''s take him down first and continue shooting!" The captain said.


    Bang bang!


    Another two tranquilizer bullets hit Liu Kexin''s body.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at the corpse in his arms and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    With a bang, Liu Ke Chou fell onto the ground.


    He was very powerful, but he still fell under the constant shock and anesthesia.


    A group of police officers swarmed forward and took Liu Kexin away. At the same time, Su Zihan''s body was also taken away by Liu Kexin.


    Half an hour later, Beijing police announced the arrest of a criminal suspect in a major criminal case.


    At the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Zhao Taixu with a gloomy face.


    "Thirteen died, and six were severely injured ¡­ Tai Ping, you won''t be able to protect this person. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "You should be aware of what kind of trash those people are. Every single one of them is scum." Xu Taiping said.


    "Scum, of course, can be punished by the law. No matter what, it''s not that Liu Ke Chou''s turn. This case caused a huge social impact and caused a huge sensation. It''s already said, from the quick, from the rework of this case. "Liu Ke Chou, only death awaits you." Zhao Taixu said.


    "He''s my brother." Xu Taiping said.


    "But your brother did too much." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Aren''t you from the Zhao Family? Doesn''t it matter? You can''t even protect my brother? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Zhao Clan is the Zhao Clan, and the nation is the nation. In front of the nation''s most valuable weapon, any clan is useless." Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "Zhao Yonglian was a drug dealer, why is he fine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s such a childish question. Isn''t it like you asking and handing it out? Does drug trafficking compare with killing thirteen people and wounding six others?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "I don''t care." Xu Taiping stared at Zhao Taixu and said, "Give me your conditions, or let those who have the means to save Kou Chou give me the conditions. I''ll fulfill their conditions, and they''ll release Kou Chou."


    "There are no conditions. "There will be no conditions." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Three Rothschild Family Rings for Liu Ke Chou''s life!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Three?!" Zhao Taixu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C992

    992


    "You actually have three Rothschild family rings ¡­" One must know, even in the Blood Slaughter Temple, there was only one Rothschild Family Ring. In the entire world, there were only twelve such rings, and every single one of those rings would cause countless people to fight over them. If someone had a ring, that would already be an incredible feat, not to mention two of them.


    "Three pills for Liu Ke Chou''s life." Xu Taiping stared at Zhao Taixu as he spoke.


    "You have to know that these are three Rothschild Family Rings!" Do you know what that means? This meant that you could have even more opportunities to obtain the treasures of the Rothschild Family! Once you truly obtain the treasures of the Rothschild Family, you will become the richest person in the world. In fact, you might even be able to obtain the research results of the Rothschild Family that once led the world. Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Do you remember when I was on a mission to assassinate a chief in North Africa?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The mission to assassinate the chief in North Africa? "I remember." Zhao Taixu nodded.


    "That mission could be counted as the most dangerous mission in my life. In that mission, I killed that chief, but I was hit by three bullets. At that time, I was surrounded. Do you know why I left there alive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is it because of Liu Ke Chou?" Zhao Taixu frowned and asked.


    "Three days!" Xu Taiping held up three fingers, and said, "Liu Ke Chou carried me on his back and ran away for three days. In these three days, he could have given me up and escaped by himself, but he didn''t, he carried me, and in the end, he passed through the blockade and escaped from this place. At that time, he was heavily injured and was almost dead ¡­ Since that time, Liu Ke Chou, is my brother for life. Although he has many things that people don''t like about him, but he is my brother, and I once told him that no matter how big of a disaster he causes, I will always help him. "


    Zhao Taixu looked at Xu Taiping, and he could see the determination in his eyes.


    "In my opinion, these three rings are priceless, and I think that they can indeed keep Liu Ke Chou''s life, but you must know, right now, you do not have any qualifications to negotiate. Once they know that you are willing to pay any price to exchange for Liu Ke Chou''s life, they will definitely extract a greater value from you." Zhao Taixu said.


    "I admit it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." Zhao Taixu sighed and said, "I''ll contact them for you."


    "Sorry for the trouble!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Wait for me at home, I''ll go find them myself!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Zhao Taixu leave.


    As soon as Zhao Taixu left, the sky turned dark.


    At around 10 PM in the evening, Zhao Taixu finally returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Zhao Taixu''s expression did not look good at all.


    Seeing the look on Zhao Taixu''s face caused Xu Taiping''s heart to begin to thump.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Liu Ke Chou, can live." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "However, the conditions are too harsh. I have no way to make the decision for you, so I will bring their conditions back to you. You can decide for yourself." Zhao Taixu said.


    "No matter what condition it is, I agree to it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Listen to me first." Zhao Taixu solemnly stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Their conditions are three. First, very simple. Find the evidence of Ma Tiantong''s group and prove that they deserve to die."


    "This is indeed simple!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Second, hand over one of your rings." Zhao Taixu said.


    "A ring?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taixu in surprise, "Not three?"


    "When I tell my superiors, I will only say one. You must know, if I say three, then the value of these three rings are also equivalent to one. You cannot reveal all of your trump cards, because even if you do, they will still make three conditions!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "The last condition is the most difficult one ¡­" Zhao Taixu stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" Do you know of the Sin Island? "


    "Sin Island ¡­" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. "That illegal place in the Pacific Ocean?"


    "There it is!" Zhao Taixu nodded, "That is a truly illegal place. For some reason, the entire world has given up on that place, and because of that, a group of truly lawless people live there, and among these people, there is a man with a nickname, Cursed, who lives in the island of Sin''s Picado. He has an elite army under his command, and he has numerous experts.


    "SSS Class Hunter?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "The highest level hunter?"


    "That''s not true. Above the SSS level, there is still the ultimate Z-rank Hunter. However, it has been many years since the Hunter Association has issued a Z-rank Hunter Certificate. The older generation of Z-rank Hunters have disappeared from the world for 30 years. So, the SS-rank Hunter is considered the best one!" A lot of people only know about resentment, but not all of them know that resentment, it was once the most elite and secretive team leader of a Chinese special forces dragon hunt! " Zhao Taixu said.


    "Dragon hunting?" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, "You told me."


    "I''m also a Dragon Hunter. My code name is Candle Dragon. Of course, this is just a cover for my identity." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Since he''s a dragon hunter, why did it become a curse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of some unspeakable reasons, the grudge escaped from the dragon hunting, and killed 90% of the members of the dragon hunting team. For a very long period of time, the dragon hunting nearly completely disappeared, and it was only in these last few years that the dragon hunting once again absorbed some fresh blood and recovered its vitality. Zhao Taixu said.


    "So, what does the person on top mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After betraying the Dragon Hunters, Cursed Anger went to the Sin Island and became the ruler of the Sin Island. Furthermore, due to the close proximity of the Sin Island to the Mi Nation, our navy is unable to approach the Sin Island or even launch large-scale artillery attacks on the Sin Island, so if we want to capture or kill the Dragon Island, we have no choice but to rely on the aerial Special Forces to attack the Sin Island. For so many years, many warriors have sacrificed themselves on Sin Island, and the Curse is like a fish bone, hanging on the neck of those above. It can be said that if the Curse is not removed, those above will not be able to sleep well for a day, and the third condition is for you to enter Sin Island and kill the Curse! " Zhao Taixu said.


    "I thought it was a difficult thing to do. Assassination is what I do the most." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, you should know that I know your ability the best!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Maybe." Perhaps a year ago, Zhao Taixu was aware of his own strength, but now, he was not.


    "Even with your peak combat strength, I feel that the chances of you entering Sin Island, killing off the resentment, and successfully escaping is still less than 10%!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Less than ten percent?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I''ve told you before, not only is Curse very powerful, he also has very capable subordinates by his side! In addition, the Demon Island is equipped with the most advanced detection system, so our transport plane can only transport you to the edge of the Sin Island. You have to rely on swimming to land on the Sin Island, and no matter where you log on to the Sin Island, Picado City is very far away from you, because that city is located in the heart of the Sin Island! From the edge of the Sin Island to the city of Picado, there was nothing but wilderness between them. The Sin Island used to be a country of islands, but during the war it became a battlefield between a country of foot and a country of rice, with a lot of city ruins, military ruins, and lots of * * * *. You had to fight with people, but even more so, you had to fight with the traps that had been left behind many years ago. These are all the difficulties you''ll have to face on Sin Island. This is different from any assassination mission you''ve ever done before, the difficulty is heaven-defying! "That''s why I need you to think it through!" Zhao Taixu solemnly said.


    "There''s no need to consider it further. I agree to your request." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really not need to think about it?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "There''s no need to consider it further. However, I also need to make a request!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What request?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "I need an assistant." Xu Taiping said.


    "Assistant? "No one will be willing to accompany you to that place to die. Besides, we can only send you out with a miniature transport plane. This kind of transport plane can only transport two people at a time. Even if you want an assistant, you can only find one!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "That''s enough!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I only need an assistant!"


    "Who do you want?" Zhao Taixu frowned and asked.


    "Liu Ke Chou!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C993

    993


    "You want to take Liu Ke Chou? "If I remember correctly, this person is just a mercenary with some ability!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "To me, the size of the abilities isn''t important. What''s important is the degree of compatibility between them. Furthermore, in my opinion, Liu Ke Chou is very strong. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But I don''t think the higher-ups will agree. After all, he''s still a felon!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "If you give me Liu Ke Chou, I have more than 80% confidence to complete this mission, but if you don''t give me Liu Ke Chou, then I might have only 30% confidence. I know that the higher ups will definitely want to vent their anger, if you let Liu Ke Chou go with me, then this fish bone in their throat will probably be pulled out by me, which is a good thing for them. Besides, they don''t have to worry about me letting Liu Ke off on my own. After all, my foundation is in Jiangyuan City, where I have so many properties, subordinates, and loved ones. The most important point is that letting Ke Chou participate in this matter can also be considered as giving him a chance to atone for his sins. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can help you ask the people at the top, but it''s too late now. Tomorrow, I''ll give you an answer in the morning!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Please!"


    "Right, there''s one more thing." Zhao Taixu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yong Liang will be back tomorrow." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Zhao Yongliang?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "To be honest, I was surprised that he didn''t die. I heard he was thrown into the training camp"


    "After all, this is the main bloodline of the Zhao Clan!" Zhao Taixu''s face was serious as he said, "His natural talent is already extraordinary. In the dark training camp, his potential has been completely stimulated, and in just half a year, Yong Liang had already been completely reborn. It''s been said that half a month ago, Yong Liang had fought with Xuanyuan Tianlong."


    "Oh? "And the result?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xuanyuan Tianwu won miserably." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Miserable victory?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Xuan Yuan Tian Yong was the key person that the Hall of Blood was training, his talent was extraordinary, and he had been cultivating for so many years, his strength was enough to enter the top ten in the world''s assassin rankings. Such a character actually suffered a crushing defeat by someone who had only trained for half a year, isn''t this Zhao Yongliang a little too terrifying?


    "Mn, tragic victory. Yonglian has been improving almost every day for half a month. Perhaps right now, he would be able to defeat Xuanyuan Tianshu!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In terms of seniority, he can be considered to be your nephew generation. Therefore, I hope that all of you can forget about the past. After all, back then, he merely wanted to prove himself in a hasty manner." Zhao Taixu said.


    "He almost killed Su Nian Ci." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Taixu paused for a moment, then he bitterly smiled and said, "I''m afraid this will become a barrier between you two that will never reconcile!"


    "I won''t take the initiative to provoke him. I also hope that he won''t provoke me because he doesn''t think he''s stronger. Once he provokes me, I, as his uncle, will probably have to teach him a lesson." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "As an uncle ¡­" If I had known to call you uncle, I don''t think he would have come back. " Zhao Taixu smiled.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ll be troubling you with the matter with Ke Chou. I''ll be leaving first."


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping bid farewell to Zhao Taixong, then left the Zhao Family and returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel, Xu Taiping took a shower and laid on the bed.


    A lot of things had happened today, and these things had also changed Xu Taiping''s plans for the future. He had originally planned to bring Liu Ke back to Jiang Yuan City tomorrow, and then arrange a manager for Liu Ke Chou. Now that things were better, he was afraid that he would have to go to that sinful island.


    Xu Taiping lay on the bed for a while. He got up and checked on the Sin Island. He found that there was very little information about the island. One of them interested him, and that was that it was impossible to bring metal objects into the island.


    It was said that there were a lot of metal detectors installed on the coastline of Sin Island. Once you brought the metal into Sin Island, these metal detectors would sound the alarm, so anyone who entered Sin Island would have to be bare-handed.


    The military bases left behind during the Second World War were scattered all over the island, and there were often some weapons left behind in the past.


    If an outsider wanted to survive as soon as possible, they had to find those scattered weapons as soon as possible.


    After all, this was an era where hot weapons were king. Holding a handful of AK-47 meant that you had more chances to survive than others.


    It was said that planes from some unknown country would drop some military supplies on the island every day. If they picked up these supplies, it would improve the combat effectiveness of the people, so every time they dropped military supplies, as well as food, it meant a lot of blood for the people on the island.


    Xu Taiping knew about this place, but he had never thought of entering it before. This was because Xu Taiping wasn''t a person who liked to kill for no reason, but on Sin Island, he would kill almost every day. It could be for food, it could be for military supplies, it could also be that he simply wanted to kill someone.


    It was a place where the strong gathered in order to survive. As for the weak, they could only rely on the strong if they wanted to survive.


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping left the hotel early in the morning and headed towards the Zhao Family.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Taixu went to look for someone. Not long after Xu Taiping arrived at the Zhao Family, Zhao Taixu returned.


    "The higher-ups have agreed." Zhao Taixu said to Xu Taiping, "The time is in three days. Three days later, you and Liu Keheng will board the newest type of small teleportation shuttle and head to Sin Island."


    "Can you arrange for me to meet Ke Chou?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Meet? I can help you send a message. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "I have to convince him to come with me, don''t I?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What you mean is, Liu Ke Chou, he might not go with you?" Zhao Taixu asked in surprise.


    "Anything is possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, this shouldn''t be too difficult. I''ll go make a call!" Zhao Taixu said as he walked to the side while holding his phone.


    Not long after, Zhao Taixu came back.


    "Two to two-thirty in the afternoon. City Board, you have half an hour!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Thank you, Old Z!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "I don''t see anyone else." Zhao Taixu smiled as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "I helped you because I wanted to earn a favor. Your favor is still very valuable."


    "If you need me, don''t mention going to the mountain of blades or going down to the sea of flames. As long as I can do it, I''ll do my best!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Can we return to the Blood Slaughter Temple?" Zhao Taixu asked with a smile.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Without your Hall of Blood and Death, you are missing a trump card." Zhao Taixu sighed and said, "Although it is still very powerful, but it is lacking in the top combat strength. This is currently the biggest weakness of the Blood Slaughter Temple, and this weakness could possibly be completely exposed in the final battle between the Blood Slaughter Temple and Karakorum. Therefore, I am still a little worried."


    Xu Taiping frowned, and after a moment of silence, he said, "If it really comes to the Blood Slaughter Temple, as long as you find me, I will definitely appear!"


    "Your words are enough!" Zhao Taixu smiled.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Towards the Hall of Blood and Death, he had feelings for them, after all, he was raised by the Hall of Blood and Death, and although the Hall of Blood and Death had gained great benefits from him, the kindness they had given him was something he could not forget.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Taixu chatted for a few days. Soon, someone came to report that Zhao Yonglian had returned.


    "Do you want to see him?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Yes, of course." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "No matter what, he is still considered my nephew. Now that I''ve finally returned, I have to go and see him!"


    "Then let''s do it together!"


    The matter of Zhao Yonglian returning to the Zhao Family was a big matter. After all, he was the main branch of the Zhao Family, and his father Zhao Taiji was controlling more than half of the Zhao Family''s economic lifeline with one hand.


    Old Master Zhao''s three sons, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taiji, and Zhao Taixu.


    Zhao Taiheng was mainly involved in scientific research and was considered part of the system. Zhao Taixu was said to be involved in intelligence, and of course, there were also a lot of things, including miscellaneous matters, while Zhao Taiji was mainly in charge of earning money.


    Under Zhao Taiji''s control, the Zhao Family''s assets steadily increased each year. Although it was not as explosive as the Old Master Zhao''s, for such a large family, such steady growth was still very rare.


    Amongst the three sons of Zhao, Zhao Taiheng''s descendant was studying abroad and did not return to the Zhao Family. Zhao Taixu, on the other hand, did not have a son, so Zhao Yongliang was the most respected son in the main branch.


    Such a distinguished status had been gone for nearly a year. This was a rather big matter within the Zhao Family.


    Only a few people knew that Zhao Yonglian was involved in drug trafficking at Jiangyuan University. This could be considered a form of protection for this grandson of his. As for why Zhao Yongliang disappeared, Zhao Taiji''s explanation was very simple: he had gone out to gain experience.


    Today was the day that Zhao Yonglian returned from his experiential learning, so the entire Zhao Family became very lively because of this. After all, he was from the main branch of the Zhao Family, and Zhao Yonglian was quite popular in the Zhao Family.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter]

 C994

    994


    When Zhao Taixu said that Zhao Yongliang had a good relationship with the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping expressed his doubts. With Zhao Yongliang''s looks at Jiangyuan University, how could he have a good relationship with the Zhao Family?


    For this, Xu Taiping sent a message to Zhao Xianglu asking about it. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xianglu would agree with Zhao Taixu''s words, saying that Zhao Yongliang was indeed very popular in the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, of course, it was only for a while. Xu Taiping was smart and could understand things, but before he even met Zhao Yonglian, he had already figured out a few things.


    This Zhao Yonglian could tell from the fact that he risked his life to get the approval of his father just because he was a drug dealer. He must have had quite a bit of ambition.


    In this case, Zhao Yongliang must have a good relationship with the Zhao Family. If he was as domineering and domineering as he was in Jiangyuan University, then in an atmosphere like the Zhao Family, it would be very difficult for him to inherit the position of the Zhao Family Patriarch.


    Although the Zhao Family was peaceful and peaceful at the moment, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was mainly because of the Zhao Family Head being present. If there came a day when Old Master Zhao was no longer around, then his three sons ¡­


    It was possible for the descendants under Old Master Zhao''s brothers to stand out and fight for the position of the head of the Zhao Family. If this happened, perhaps the Zhao Family would no longer be as calm as it was now.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been in the Zhao Family for a long time, so he knew a lot about the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping hadn''t been in the Zhao Family for a long time, and he knew a lot about the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhao Taixu to the meeting hall of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Yongliang''s return was considered a big matter, so other than Zhao Taixu, a lot of other people from the Zhao Family also came. Of course, those who came were young and had decent relations with Zhao Yongliang.


    "Do you also want to see Yong Liang?" Zhao Xiangreu walked over to Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice.


    "Come and take a look." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "He''s not bad. I don''t know why he was sent out for such a long time, but there was no news of him." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw Dugu Ying walk into the meeting hall.


    Seeing Dugu Ying, Zhao Xianglu''s eyes twitched in disdain, and said to Xu Taiping, "That actress is here again. I''ll be leaving first, I wish you two a happy chat!"


    Then, Zhao Xianglu turned around and left.


    Dugu Ying was not the only one who came. Dugu Jiuhe also came. The two siblings walked into the meeting room, and many people greeted them. It could be seen that they were quite popular in the Zhao Family.


    "Peace!" After greeting the others, Dugu Jiu walked over to Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    "You and that Zhao Yonglian are friends?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What friend or friend? He is a member of the Zhao Family, and our Dugu Family is one with the Zhao Family. We can''t call him a friend, it would be more appropriate to call him family." Dugu Jiu He said with a smile.


    From Dugu Jiu He''s tone, Xu Taiping guessed that Dugu Jiu and Zhao Yonglian probably didn''t know about the old grudge between them.


    "Little Yingying, it''s been a few days. Did you miss me?" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu and Dugu Ying and asked.


    Dugu Ying smiled and nodded to Xu Taiping, then made a hand gesture of yearning.


    "I miss you too. It''s a pity that I''ll be leaving in a few days!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Dugu Ying gave Xu Taiping a puzzled look, gesturing with her hands and asking, "Go where?"


    "Go to a faraway place. Don''t forget me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Dugu Ying nodded seriously.


    While they were talking, a commotion could be heard outside the meeting hall, and soon after, a group of people walked in.


    This group of people were all members of the Zhao Family. They gathered around a person as they talked to each other. The person in the middle responded with a smile on his face.


    The person being surrounded was none other than Zhao Yonglian.


    After almost a year, Xu Taiping realized that Zhao Yonglian had changed.


    At this moment, Zhao Yonglian no longer had the foppish aura from before. His eyebrows had become as sharp as a sword, his skin was extremely dark, and his previously pale and gentle face now looked faintly sharp.


    The way he walked was also completely different from before. Previously, although Zhao Yongliang''s walking speed was considered normal, he could clearly feel that he was swaying under his feet. But now, Zhao Yonglian''s walking speed was very steady, and his breathing was also very vigorous.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was sure that Zhao Yonglian had truly changed.


    Zhao Yongliang and a group of people chatted as they walked into the meeting hall. A lot of people who were waiting in the hall gathered around to greet Zhao Yongliang.


    Zhao Yongliang greeted the people around him with a smile and then looked around.


    When Zhao Yongliang saw Xu Taiping, his face suddenly stiffened!


    "Why are you here!?" Zhao Yonglian looked at Xu Taiping, and the killing intent instantly exploded!


    "Killing intent is still passable." Xu Taiping leaned against the wall, smiled at Zhao Yonglian and said, "Going out for a few months can be considered a rebirth. The Zhao Family''s genes are indeed different from the others."


    "Why is this person in our house?!" With a cold expression, Zhao Yonglian asked the people around him.


    Yonglian, you don''t know, right? Although he is called Xu Taiping, he is actually a member of our Zhao Family. Zhao Xiangreu explained.


    "How is this possible?!" Zhao Yonglian looked at Xu Taiping in shock and shouted, "How could you be from our Zhao Family? Don''t think that you''re from the same generation as the ''Tai'' in your name. Xiangshu, what did this guy say that made you think he was from our Zhao Family?"


    "He''s really a member of our Zhao Family, this is what the old man said himself!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Grandfather said so himself?!" It was hard for him to digest such a news, and he didn''t want to believe that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family. However, the truth was right in front of his eyes, his grandfather had already said that Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family.


    "That''s right, I heard that the father of peace had left from our Zhao Family. Although he doesn''t live in the Zhao Family, his bloodline cannot be faked!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Zhao Yongliang, according to seniority, you have to call me uncle." Xu Taiping said.


    "In your dreams!" Zhao Yonglian looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said, "Even if you are a member of the Zhao Family, I will never admit that you are my uncle! I will absolutely not allow you to point fingers at me! "Xu Taiping, I''m no longer the same Xu Taiping from before. I want to challenge you to a fight to wash away my shame!"


    Although Zhao Yonglian sounded as if he had some sort of feud with Xu Taiping, they didn''t think too much about it. Now that Zhao Yonglian said this, everyone understood that it wasn''t just a simple feud between Xu Taiping and Zhao Yonglian, it seemed like there was a blood feud between them.


    "Challenge me? Are you sure? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Of course I''m sure, hur!" Suddenly, Zhao Yonglian roared and leaped forward. He flipped from the middle of the crowd to the outside. Then, Zhao Yonglian stomped on the ground with all his might.


    With a bang, Zhao Yongliang flew towards Xu Taiping like a cannonball, and a crack had appeared on the brick floor where Zhao Yonglian had used his full strength. It was obvious how much force Zhao Yonglian had used in that one kick!


    Looking at Zhao Yongliang rushing towards him, Xu Taiping crossed his hands in front of his chest and stretched his fingers. Then, he said in a bland voice, "In the Zhao Family, as a junior, it is a great disrespect for you to attack your elders. So, even if I hit you now, your father would have nothing to say."


    His speed had risen to the extreme, and in this past year, he had repeatedly fallen into the desperate straits of dying. He had survived many times, and his strength had been greatly enhanced, all for the sake of being able to erase his shame. He had originally planned to go to Jiangyuan City to find Xu Taiping after returning to the Zhao Family, but now, he couldn''t care less about Xu Taiping''s seniority. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to defeat the man in front of him who had humiliated him so much.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Yonglian appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    In less than half a second, Zhao Yonglian had analyzed Xu Taiping from head to toe. He predicted every possible scenario that could happen, and simulated the scene of the confrontation in his mind.


    "Xu Taiping, this time, I''ll definitely let you ¡­." Before Zhao Yonglian could finish his sentence, a sandbag sized fist suddenly appeared beside his face as if it had teleported.


    Zhao Yonglian calculated a few times, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping''s fist to be so fast!


    It was so fast that it completely exceeded the scope of his reaction!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist heavily hit the side of Zhao Yonglian''s face from the side.


    Zhao Yonglian was originally rushing out of Taiping like a thunderbolt, but at this moment, his body shot out like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Zhao Yongliang crashed into the wall of the meeting hall.


    This meeting hall, which had a history of over a hundred years, trembled violently.


    The wall was made of some unknown wood, but it wasn''t broken by Zhao Yonglian. His body heavily hit the wall and then bounced off. With a ''bam'' sound, Zhao Yonglian fell to the ground. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C995

    995


    "Bastard, what are you doing?!" Zhao Xiangreu shouted excitedly, "Private fighting is strictly prohibited within the family. You are in flagrant violation of family rules!"


    "He was the one who attacked first, Xiangru, didn''t you see?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But you shouldn''t have attacked so heavily. He flew away!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yongliang propped himself up from the ground with both hands.


    The left side of his face, where Xu Taiping had hit, was completely red and swollen. There were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Xiangyou, I''m an old friend of his. This is just a way of greeting that we''re used to ¡­ Xu Taiping, what do you think? " Zhao Yonglian asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    Hearing what Zhao Yongliang said, Xu Taiping''s evaluation of him instantly went up by several levels.


    "Indeed, this is just a form of greeting that we''re used to. It''s not a personal duel." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yong Liang, you ¡­ What exactly is the grudge?! " Zhao Xiangreu said with a frown.


    "No grudges, nothing at all." Zhao Yonglian shook his head and walked out of the meeting hall.


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I''m not good at martial arts, so I plan to go out again to study and study. If you see my father, please tell him that I''ve gone out again." Zhao Yongliang walked out of the meeting hall without looking back and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    The surrounding people were all stunned, they didn''t know why it had suddenly become like this.


    "Zhao Yongliang has really changed." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "This is what a son of my Zhao Family should look like. I''m afraid that I will become your rival in the future! " Zhao Taixu said.


    "If I can defeat him once or twice, I can defeat him ten thousand times." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I hope he can get stronger. Just like before, I can feel his strength."


    Zhao Taixu helplessly shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to say to you guys. You''re an elder after all, aiya!"


    "Before grudges, it doesn''t matter to the elders." Xu Taiping shook his head. Then, without saying goodbye to Zhao Xianglu and the others, he turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much of an opinion on Zhao Yonglian''s performance. If he had to say that he had, then he would be satisfied.


    Really, Xu Taiping was very satisfied with Zhao Yonglian''s performance.


    Perhaps it was because his identity had changed, but Xu Taiping no longer felt that Zhao Yonglian was so repulsive when he saw him, and even the things that Zhao Yonglian did in the past didn''t seem like much in Xu Taiping''s eyes. Perhaps it was because his identity had changed, but at this moment, Xu Taiping no longer felt that Zhao Yongliang looked so detestable when he saw him, and even the things that Zhao Yongliang did in the past didn''t seem like much to him anymore.


    Besides, after Zhao Yonglian was defeated by him, he would not try to seek outside help. There were so many people here, if Zhao Yonglian were to cry out for his life, there would definitely be a lot of people who would stand on his side, but he did not do so. He did not even use the clan rules to get revenge on Xu Taiping, he just turned around and continued to improve himself. This kind of action, no matter where one was, was an excellent one for a young man.


    "No wonder the Zhao Family was able to survive for a hundred years. The people of the Zhao Family are so terrifying!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh as he left the Zhao Family and returned to the hotel.


    At the same time, in a high position in the capital''s CBD [1].


    Zhao Taiji was busy dealing with the documents in his hands.


    One of his men walked to Zhao Taiji''s side and whispered something to him.


    "Yong Liang attacked Xu Taiping, but after being defeated with a single punch from Xu Taiping, he left the Zhao Family to train?" Zhao Taiji asked with a frown.


    "Yes!" The subordinate nodded.


    Zhao Taiji remained silent for a while, then revealed a smile and said, "You are indeed my son."


    "Boss, do you want me to continue supplying the young master with potions?" the subordinate asked.


    "Um ¡­" "Remember, don''t leak any information." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I know!" The underling nodded and turned to leave.


    Watching his men leave, Zhao Taiji covered his face with his hands and rubbed it a few times.


    At that moment, the phone in front of Zhao Taiji rang.


    Zhao Taiji picked up the phone.


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "When will Xu Taiping die?"


    The corner of Zhao Taiji''s mouth raised into a mocking smile, "I never stopped you, why did you come find me when you couldn''t kill him yourself?"


    "Don''t forget, the Chongming Flower and the Honeysuckle Grass he stole were all for the research needs of the organization. Everything I did was for the organization, unlike you, you only cared for your son, the only finished product in the organization was all taken away by you to your son. If you can''t kill Xu Taiping, then I won''t advise the organization to clean you out from the creators!" The person on the other end gritted his teeth and said.


    "If you have the ability to persuade others to remove me from the creator, then do as you please. However, I think that no one would be convinced by you. After all, the creator of this world has more than two-thirds of the operating funds. Zhao Taiji said with an indifferent smile.


    "No matter what, that Xu Taiping must die." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Whether he dies or not has nothing to do with me." Zhao Taiji said.


    "He is now a member of your Zhao Family, and his identity has already been revealed. Without your help, how could I have easily killed him?!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    Zhao Taiji was silent for a moment, then said, "I have some information that Xu Taiping will be arriving at Sin Island in three days."


    "Sin Island? What the hell is he doing in there? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics either. If you want to kill him, perhaps it is a chance. You can try it yourself, but don''t try to pull me in. Our Zhao Family has never killed our own people." Zhao Taiji said lightly.


    "You leaked his whereabouts to me, isn''t this what you call killing your own people?" The other side of the phone teased.


    Zhao Taiji did not say anything and hung up the phone.


    In Norda''s office, there was only Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji closed his eyes, leaning on the back of the boss''s chair. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The next day at 2 PM.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Beijing police station on time.


    After a thorough body search, Xu Taiping was brought into a separate interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, there was an iron fence separating Liu Kexin and Xu Taiping.


    Liu Ke Chou''s hands were firmly locked by iron chains, and his feet were also locked by iron chains.


    From this, it was easy to see that the Beijing police still attached great importance to Liu Ke Chou.


    Xu Taiping sat across from Liu Kexin. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Have you killed enough?"


    "Not enough." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    "Do you want to continue killing in a different place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Can I go?"


    "I can get you out of here if you want to go somewhere else with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure." Liu Ke Chou nodded and said.


    "You didn''t ask where we were going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as I can kill, it''s fine." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "See you in two days."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up and left.


    Two days later, dusk.


    A black coloured MPV drove out from the Beijing police station.


    The car passed through half of the capital and finally left the capital''s territory.


    After driving for another two hours, the black coloured MPV stopped at the airport of a certain military base.


    Liu Keheng was wearing a black hood all along, so he didn''t know where he had been taken to.


    When the car came to a stop, Liu Kexin heard the sound of a propeller and felt a gust of wind.


    Someone took off Liu Kexin''s hood.


    The blood-red sunlight shone down on Liu Kexin''s face, making him feel as if his entire world had turned blood-red.


    In front of Liu Ke Chou was a small transport plane, and beside the transport plane stood a group of people.


    Liu Kexin only knew one person in this group, and that was Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was wearing an ordinary camouflage uniform, with nothing else on him.


    "Go and change your clothes." Xu Taiping threw a bag to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Keshen opened the bag to take a look, and found that inside the bag was the same set of camouflage clothes as Xu Taiping.


    He lifted his hand and looked at the handcuffs.


    A policeman who was in charge of escorting Liu Kexin walked over and removed the handcuffs and shackles on his feet.


    Liu Ke Chou didn''t go anywhere else, he just stood where he was, took off his clothes, and put on his camouflage clothes.


    On the other side, a man with the rank of Major General was standing in front of Xu Taiping, speaking with a deep voice, "This mission is extremely dangerous. I wish you all the best!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He did not know this major general in front of him. He was a high ranking official in this base, and could be considered to be here to give them missions and see them off.


    Xu Taiping already knew about the mission from the beginning, so he didn''t need to explain it to him.


    When all hope was gone, Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng boarded the transport plane, and soon after, the shuttle left the base with Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou in tow.


    On the plane.


    Liu Kexin looked around the cabin, and after a long while, he said, "Nothing?"


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are the cold weapons?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Nor." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You want to go on a mission without doing anything at all?" Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "To where?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Sin Island."


    "..." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C996

    996


    This miniature transport plane was actually unable to transport anything at all, and its greatest function was to transport people. Of course, he could not transport many people, and with the help of pilots, this plane could at most transport around 200 kilograms of things.


    Logically speaking, this type of transport plane was very useless, but because of its small size and small noise, it was not easy to be detected by the radar. Therefore, this type of miniature transport plane was often used to airdrop elite special forces soldiers into the enemy''s rear to carry out sabotage operations.


    Liu Keheng sat inside the plane. The airport was a bit crowded and the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    "For me, there''s no need to take such a risk." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Not really." Xu Taiping said.


    "If we had the full set of equipment, perhaps it wouldn''t be considered a risk, but now, we don''t have anything at all. And on Sin Island, who knows how many vicious and cruel bandits are armed to the teeth, we ¡­ "There''s no chance of winning." Liu Ke Chou said seriously.


    "If there''s no chance of victory, then haven''t we done enough?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Liu Ke Chou stared blankly for a moment, then revealed a rare smile on his face and said, "Indeed, there are a lot of them."


    "In the end, the ones who managed to survive and even survive is us." Xu Taiping said.


    The low, soft roar of the plane echoed in his ears.


    Although this transport plane was small, its endurance and speed were quite objective.


    The plane flew rapidly towards the Pacific Ocean.


    After an unknown period of time, the voice of the pilot could be heard.


    "We have reached the target area and are starting to lower our altitude. We are ready to jump."


    With the sound of the pilot''s voice, the plane began to descend rapidly.


    Xu Taiping stood up, walked to the window and looked outside.


    As far as the eye could see, it was pitch-black, and only the faint starlight could be seen in the sky.


    About ten minutes later, the plane had landed at a very low altitude. Xu Taiping could even clearly hear the sound of the waves.


    Outside the window, several lanterns could be seen in the distance.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The cabin door at the back of the plane slowly opened.


    The strong wind blew in from outside the cabin, messing up Xu Taiping''s hair.


    Xu Taiping walked to the cabin entrance and looked outside.


    It was still impossible to see the sea, but with Xu Taiping''s eyes, he could easily see everything clearly.


    "Same old rules. Follow me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Standing behind Xu Taiping, Liu Kexin nodded.


    The two of them were wearing nothing but a set of clothes.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping stepped out.


    With a swoosh, Xu Taiping disappeared in front of Liu Ke Chou''s face.


    Liu Kexin also lifted his foot and stepped out. With a "sou" sound, Liu Kexin also disappeared.


    Two black figures rapidly descended.


    The two figures stood in front and behind each other. Their bodies were extremely relaxed, making the speed of their descent much slower.


    "Withdraw!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly shouted.


    Liu Keheng, who was standing behind Xu Taiping, suddenly shrunk his body, and pushed off the ground with his feet. In a split-second, he had changed from a flat flat flat bed to a upright posture.


    Puff puff!


    With two muffled sounds, the two figures dove into the water like two cannonballs, only creating a small splash.


    Seconds later, two heads popped out of the water.


    Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou looked at each other, and then, Xu Taiping looked away.


    Not far away was an extremely long coastline. Under the moonlight, the outline of this coastline was faintly discernible. One could almost not see the end of it.


    "A very big island!" Liu Ke Chou said solemnly.


    "Yes, the size of this island is much larger than that of the entirety of Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s swim over there, there are sharks down there."


    Liu Ke Chou nodded, and the two of them quickly swam towards the direction of the coastline.


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them went ashore from the edge of the coastline.


    Xu Taiping stood on the shore, looking around.


    The entire coastline was filled with detection equipment.


    Xu Taiping took a look and realized that there was no such thing as a camera.


    That is to say, the two of them disembarked. The people on the island would know that someone had disembarked, but they would not know who had disembarked.


    This was interesting. If one didn''t know who was on shore, they would be able to ensure the safety of those who were on land for a short period of time without being targeted by others. This person who had come up with this rule on Sin Island was truly interesting.


    Directly in front of Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin was a cliff more than ten meters high.


    The angle between the cliff and the shore was almost ninety degrees. The cliff was craggy and rugged, with almost no place to land. However, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke were at a disadvantage.


    "Before I leave, you stay behind." Xu Taiping said to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then, Xu Tai Ping rushed forward, stepping on a protruding rock, and jumped up.


    In this dash, Xu Taiping''s entire body jumped at least four or five meters into the air, grabbing onto another protruding rock on the cliff face. At the same time, Liu Ke Chou also accelerated, jumping up the cliff face, only, the height he leaped was still a little less than three meters away from Xu Taiping.


    The two of them climbed up like a gecko. To ordinary people, this was equivalent to a cliff in a natural moat. To Xu Taiping and Liu Ke, this was like a small hill behind them.


    In less than a minute, the two of them had arrived at the top of the cliff.


    It was late at night, and if one were to look at it from a distance, they would see that it was pitch black. There wasn''t even a single light in sight.


    "The city of Picado is located in the center of the Sin Island." Xu Taiping stood on the ground, looking straight ahead, and said, "We are on the western side of the Sin Island, so we must head east. Xu Taiping stood on the ground, looking straight ahead, and said," We are on the western side of the Sin Island, and must head east.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, the two of them walked towards the east.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, they saw a pile of ruins in front of them.


    The ruins looked like a small village and the houses were in ruins.


    Many young people lived on this island. However, after the war between the State of Pan and the State of America broke out, the entire island became a deserted island for a long time. Until the arrival of the first batch of villains, this island was slowly turned into a island of evil.


    If they wore it in the morning, it would easily attract the attention of others. After all, there would often be some hunters or military people infiltrating the island in an attempt to kill some people on the island, and the main preference of the hunters and the military people was the camouflage clothing.


    On Sin Island, if one wore camouflage clothing, it was very easy to arouse public anger, and then they would be mysteriously hunted down.


    "You go and search that area. Over here, pay attention to the movements. There might be people hiding here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Although I entered for three years, but ¡­ I haven''t forgotten what I learned back then. " Liu Ke Chou said indifferently.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "That''s true, I was the one who spoke too much."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked towards the wreckage of the houses on his right, while Liu Kexin walked towards the left.


    Some of the houses had their roofs blown off, others had their walls blown off. It seemed like they had been bombed before.


    Xu Taiping was used to seeing this kind of place, so he did not find it strange. He pushed open the door of a small two-story building.


    Inside the door, it was a very ordinary residential area, but there was no one inside.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he reached the center of the room.


    He saw a corpse that had been reduced to a pile of bones. This corpse wore a set of grey clothes with a hole in its stomach.


    From this, it could be seen that this person died after being hit in the stomach.


    Because the roof of the house was still intact and the windows on the surroundings were still there, the grey coloured clothes were not corroded too much.


    Xu Taiping held his hands together and bowed to the skeleton, then he took off the bones'' clothes.


    On the battlefield, it didn''t matter if he respected or disrespected the corpses, allowing himself to live was the only goal of the battlefield. Therefore, for Xu Taiping, wearing the clothes he had taken off the corpses with, it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    It was as if this set of clothes was custom-made for Xu Taiping, just right for him to wear.


    Satisfied, Xu Taiping continued to walk into a small room at the side.


    This must be someone''s bedroom, because Xu Taiping saw a wardrobe in the corner of the room.


    Xu Taiping walked to the wardrobe and opened it.


    Inside the wardrobe, there was a white hooded trench coat in front of them!


    The clothes were undamaged and looked very eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping quickly put it on.


    The island was located in the Pacific Ocean, and the wind was very strong. Having a windbreaker like this made Xu Taiping feel as if he was being shielded from the wind.


    After searching for a while, Xu Taiping found nothing, so he left the room and went up to the second floor.


    The moment he reached the second floor, Xu Taiping immediately beamed.


    On the second floor, there was actually a large backpack!


    Xu Taiping quickly put the backpack on his back. With this, he could hide more things on his body in a little while. It would be much easier than holding things in his hands.


    Xu Taiping carried a big bag and searched the second floor for a while, but didn''t find anything useful, so he went downstairs again. He then walked out of the two-story building and entered the neighboring one-story building.


    Upon entering this floor, Xu Taiping discovered that this place seemed to be a kitchen. This was because there were many stove, and on top of the stove, there were also many kitchen utensils.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes swept across the kitchen utensils. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he walked forward! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C997

    997


    In front of Xu Taiping was a gas stove. And on top of the stove was a black pan.


    This frying pan seemed to be of good quality. Even after the baptism of time, it was still shiny.


    Xu Taiping picked up the frying pan and looked at it.


    This pan was very thick, very strong, and very handy. If it was used as a weapon, it would be quite good.


    Satisfied, Xu Taiping placed the pan on the back of his waist and walked out of the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, just as Xu Taiping was about to walk towards a small two-story house, he noticed a small house that looked like a toilet on the side.


    With the goal of not wasting it, Xu Taiping walked to the outside of the house and pushed open the door.


    Behind the door, a set of white bones impressively appeared.


    When Xu Taiping saw the white bone, he was overjoyed. That was because on the white bone''s head was a black helmet!


    This helmet was extraordinary; it was unlike any other bulletproof helmet. This helmet was a totally overturned helmet that could cover the entire head and neck to maximize the safety of the head!


    Xu Taiping quickly took off the bulletproof helmet and put it on his head.


    The size of the helmet was just right. Although it was a bit heavy, it didn''t affect Xu Taiping much. The heavier the helmet, the better the quality of the helmet.


    Xu Taiping was extremely happy. Although his body could withstand bullets, it was only a normal pistol bullet, like an M4 56 mm bullet. Xu Taiping couldn''t bear an M4 56 mm bullet, not to mention a 62-mm bullet. He was, after all, a man, not an Iron Man, and not just any kind of bullet could block a bullet, but on this island, in those abandoned military bases, there was no guarantee that there would be a bigger weapon.


    If this were the outside world, Xu Taiping could easily disguise himself, because you didn''t have to worry about passersby attacking you, and this was the Sin Island. If this was the outside world, Xu Taiping could easily disguise himself, because you didn''t have to worry about passersby attacking you, and this was the Sin Island, where any person you saw could take out a gun and shoot at you.


    Everyone on this island deserved to die, so Xu Taiping didn''t feel any burden.


    He happily put on the bulletproof helmet, then looked at the skeleton.


    This time, Xu Taiping was even more happy because this white bone actually had a bulletproof vest on it.


    Although the chest area of the bulletproof vest was damaged, it was still a bulletproof vest after all. Furthermore, judging from the style of the bulletproof vest, it was most likely the Mi Jun''s standard bulletproof vest.


    "Thank you, brother!" Xu Taiping thanked the bone core and took off his bulletproof vest, putting it on himself.


    Xu Taiping immediately felt a lot more safe. He had a helmet and clothes. Even if they ran into a group of people shooting at him with machine guns, he would probably be able to escape.


    After searching the washroom, Xu Taiping turned and left, heading to the next place.


    About 20 minutes later.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin met in the middle of the village.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was wearing an oversized bulletproof helmet and a military bulletproof vest. He was carrying a huge backpack and had a frying pan on his waist. He gave off an impression of being armed to the teeth.


    Although he didn''t have Xu Taiping''s oversized bulletproof helmet, but he did have a military helmet which had a very good bulletproof effect. And he also had a bulletproof vest on him, which was a very common type of police bulletproof vest.


    In addition, there was also a large machete on Liu Kexin''s back. This machete was at least one meter long and extremely powerful, giving off a very fierce feeling when carried on his back.


    "You have a level 3 helmet and a level 3 bulletproof vest!" Liu Keheng looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Although Xu Taiping wasn''t in the mercenary group, he still understood their words very well. On the battlefield, the mercenaries would classify a few pieces of equipment to distinguish their utility.


    For example, a helmet was called a Level 3 Helmet. It could be considered one of the best bulletproof helmets in the world.


    At the same time, the military''s bulletproof vest, also known as the Level 3 bulletproof vest, was able to withstand multiple rifle bullets. The police''s bulletproof vest was also Level 2 bulletproof vest, with a slightly weaker bulletproof effect, but it couldn''t block much of a rifle bullet. As for Liu Kexin, he was currently wearing Level 1 bulletproof vest.


    "Luck is good, how about I give you this bulletproof vest? Your body looks weaker! " Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping, then said, "Have you found the weapon yet?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If I don''t have a weapon, I''ll be at a disadvantage in this aspect." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Weapons are usually in abandoned bases. When I came here, I looked at a map. There is an abandoned military base behind the minefield to the east of us. Should we go there and try our luck?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This island has already existed for so long, the military base must have already been searched. There''s even the possibility that it has been turned into a new military base. If we go there, it''s very likely that our first encounter will occur." Liu Ke Chou said solemnly.


    "Scared?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think I would be afraid?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "To me, it''s not a military base. It''s a filling point. Not only are there weapons, there''s also the possibility of food." Xu Taiping grinned, "While it''s still dark, let''s go and take care of that military base?"


    "But you don''t have a weapon." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Do you think a big machete like yours can be counted as a weapon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At least it''s better than being empty-handed." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "My hand is stronger than ordinary weapons. If I have to rank it according to your mercenary rules, then my hand can be counted as a level three fist!" Xu Taiping waved his fist proudly.


    "Then let''s go." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dressed in the moonlight, the two men, half armed, walked towards the east.


    The sea breeze blew.


    There were many small hills on this island, as well as a lot of grasslands. The two of them walked between the grass and made some splattering sounds.


    Although they didn''t have any lighting tools, the two of them walked together with a strong sense of purpose.


    After about an hour, Xu Taiping, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    Directly in front of him was a large empty field without any tall grass. On the other side of the empty space was a relatively large military base!


    At the entrance of the military base, a bonfire was blazing.


    There were three people sitting beside the bonfire. All three of them were fully armed. They had second grade helmets on their heads, second grade bulletproof vests and several AKs placed beside them.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up the moment he saw the ak.


    As a result, the recoil was much greater than that of the M4. Therefore, the control of the AK was still inferior to the M4, but for Xu Taiping, who liked the AK the most, because for Xu Taiping, his power was still great enough, the recoil from the AK could not even shake him. He fought the AK, which was equivalent to having no back seat, and the firepower of the AK was enough to easily pierce through an ordinary bullet-proof vest, so if it hit a person''s head, even a second grade helmet would not be able to block it for a few times.


    "Three people, three ''Ys''. There are no ''* * * on them and no'' * s on the ground. Therefore, we can determine that these three ''Ys'' have at most thirty rounds of bullets and no reserve ammunition." Liu Ke Chou analyzed in a low voice.


    The so-called reserve ammunition was just spare bullets.


    "Forty rounds at most." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. "Their kamikazes are for expanding the capacity."


    "You can even see that?" You know, they are about 100 meters away from those three people, and the only difference between an enlarged body and an ordinary body is that the tail of the body is slightly larger, and can hold 10 more bullets. From 100 meters away, normal people can''t even see the difference between an enlarged body and an ordinary body.


    "My eyes have always been good. Have you forgotten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this good." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Do you see the bags beside them? Judging from the bulge, there should be a lot of good stuff inside. If we can kill these three, our endurance should be able to increase a little. "Therefore, it''s better to just ¡­" Before Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Liu Ke Chou had already walked into the minefield with his back hunched over.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but shout, "Are you not afraid of * *?!"


    Liu Ke Chou turned his head and looked at Xu Taiping, then pointed down, "Don''t you know to look at the footprints? It must have been left behind by those three people. "


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then he looked down at the ground.


    Sure enough, there were footprints on the ground. Although it was very light, one could still see them if they looked closely.


    "Hurry up, before they react, don''t let them have the chance to shoot! Those bullets are all ours!" As Liu Keheng spoke, he sped up his pace.


    To Liu Kexin, this huge minefield was like his own backyard.


    On the battlefield, the mercenary''s battle awareness was sometimes higher than the assassin''s, because the assassin''s goal was usually only one person, while the mercenary''s goal could be a team, a platoon, or even a company.


    This was also why Xu Taiping wanted Liu Ke Chou as his assistant. It wasn''t because Liu Ke Chou was his brother, but because Liu Ke Chou had the ability! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C998

    998


    Xu Taiping stepped into the minefield, and then he started moving forward quickly.


    Both of them were very fast, and Xu Taiping was even faster than Liu Ke Chou. Soon, the two of them crossed half of the minefield.


    Right at this moment, one of the three people who was roasting the fire suddenly turned his head towards the direction of Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s enmity, and sneezed.


    Achoo!


    This sneeze caused Liu Keheng and Xu Taiping to stay where they were, not daring to move an inch.


    The person that turned his head rubbed his nose, then yawned comfortably and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    With that glance, that person saw Xu Taiping with his third rank and Liu Ke Chou with his machete.


    "Who is it?!" The man shouted excitedly.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    A huge machete was sent flying toward the man, and with a "pu" sound, it struck the ground two meters away from him.


    "Why did you throw the blade out?!" Xu Taiping shouted at Liu Ke.


    "I... Want to throw him. "They''ve been thrown askew." Liu Ke Chou said awkwardly.


    "Run!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Liu Keheng put his strength into his legs, turned around and ran back. At the same time, Xu Taiping also turned around and ran back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The three men holding the rifles pulled the triggers as they headed towards Xu Taiping and the others.


    A burst of bullets came piercing through the air, passing by Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin.


    While dodging their bullets, Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou also had to be careful not to step on the bullets. The two of them were in an extremely sorry state.


    Fortunately, the two of them still followed the same route and ran out of the minefield. In the blink of an eye, they had reached a small hill.


    Seeing that the two of them had run far away, the three men gave up on shooting. One of them shouted in English towards Xu Taiping and the others, "If you want to die, then do it again. Next time, you won''t have that kind of luck!"


    Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou hid on the other side of the hill, lying down in the grass, then looked at the three people in the distance.


    For Xu Taiping, killing these three people would be a little difficult. If he had his throwing knives right now, he could kill them in minutes, but unfortunately, they wouldn''t be able to bring them to the island. If they were detected by the metal detector installed on the coastline, then Xu Taiping and the others would be hunted down by the entire island, so Xu Taiping didn''t dare to take the risk and bring them to the island.


    Without a throwing knife, the only machete was given to his family by Liu Keheng. Xu Taiping was more than 100 meters away, and there was a huge open space in the middle of the field. It was almost impossible to kill the three men with the automatic rifle.


    "If there was a bunker on that minefield, then we would still have a chance. Unfortunately, there''s no bunker on the minefield, not even a blade of grass. It''s impossible to find a place to hide!" Liu Ke Chou said with a frown.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three people in the distance and said, "Our analysis is correct, the three of them didn''t prepare any bullets!"


    "They fired forty-five shots." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "In total?" Do you know what I''m talking about? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, accurately judging the enemy''s bullets can save our lives at some point, so I carefully listened to the gunshots just now, a total of 45 shots. If the bullets from the 3 guns were calculated based on the 120 bullets, they should only have 75 bullets left. That''s the most of the situations, and I don''t believe that they would have 75 bullets left." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Hearing Liu Ke Chou''s words, Xu Taiping was quite shocked and honestly. Under the circumstances just now, it was simply impossible for an average person to listen to how many shots the enemy had fired, moreover, the three of them had shot at the same time, which resulted in an overlap of gunshots. To be able to distinguish every single shot within the overlapping gunshots was an extremely difficult task, and was definitely not something that an average person could do.


    Xu Taiping was very clear on what level Liu Kexin had reached before he was imprisoned, but now, Liu Kexin''s performance had exceeded Xu Taiping''s imagination. It seemed like he did not waste any time during the three years he had spent in the prison.


    "What should we do now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s simple, let them use up all their bullets and then we can pass through the lightning array and easily kill those three people and obtain their supplies. Of course, the result of that is that we can obtain their guns, but there are no bullets." Liu Ke Chou said.


    What we need the most now is not weapons, but water and food. Look at the sky now, tomorrow''s weather should be very good, when the sun shines directly on the earth, if there''s no water and food, our road ahead will be even more difficult! Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too." Liu Ke Chou nodded and said, "Let''s wait a bit before we attack the lightning array again. When that happens, they will definitely fire at us. Our goal is simple, to avoid all of their bullets."


    "I have no problem with that." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have a problem with that either." Liu Ke Chou squinted at the three people in the distance and said, "Those three have limited marksmanship, unless it was an accident, otherwise, it was impossible for them to hit me!"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "At most 75 rounds. Once they finish, their supplies will be ours!"


    Liu Ke Chou nodded, and without waiting for Xu Taiping, he rushed down the mountain.


    Xu Taiping followed closely behind Liu Ke Chou.


    At this moment, the three men in front of the military base''s entrance were sitting back down. From their point of view, they were in a very safe position, surrounded by a huge minefield, and if the enemies were attacking them from afar, they could easily hide in the abandoned military base. If the enemies wanted to get close to them, they could definitely use them as a live target.


    These three had spent a great deal of time to fight for this Feng Shui treasure. In order to obtain this place, they had killed seven or eight people.


    As long as they guarded this place, they would have a lot of time during the day to search this abandoned military base. They believed that this military base, although it had experienced many masters, there were still places that they had not found yet, and in their eyes, this abandoned military base could definitely be considered a treasure trove, and they would protect this military base at all costs. Therefore, when they saw that Xu Taiping and Liu Ke still dared to appear at the edge of the zone, they unceremoniously raised their guns and pointed their guns at Xu Tai Ping.


    The leader of the three looked at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke, saying in a deep voice, "It seems these two still haven''t given up. How many bullets do you two have left?"


    "I still have 23 more, boss!" Someone answered.


    "I have 30 rounds!" Another answered.


    I have twenty-two rounds left, so we don''t have any ammunition to use, so we have to be precise when we shoot. As I told you before, the recoil is very strong, so if you shoot, you have to push down the muzzle of the gun as much as possible, probably aimed at the abdomen of the enemy, and fire three times a shot at once. Because of the recoil, it will automatically shoot upwards, and it might end up at the chest area of the enemy.


    Those two guys don''t seem to have any weapons, but their defensive equipment is pretty good, especially that guy with a Level 3 Head. You guys have to be careful, don''t blow his head off! " The brawny man warned.


    "Got it, boss!" The two men nodded.


    The three of them looked at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s revenge, who were over 100 meters away. Liu Keheng and Xu Taiping were also looking at them.


    "Attack their hearts and see if they really don''t have many bullets left." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "You do it!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the three people in the distance, he suddenly shouted, "Those three over there, hand over all your weapons and supplies. We, the Dragon Tiger brothers, will spare your lives!"


    "Brother Longhu?" The three people in the distance looked at each other, then the sturdy man looked coldly at Liu Ke Chou, and said loudly, "If you dare to come close to us, we don''t mind beating you, the Dragon and Tiger brothers, into beehive brothers."


    "Looks like we really don''t have many bullets left. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be wasting our time talking to them." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled evilly and rushed towards the three men in the distance with Liu Keheng following right behind him.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s revenge, the three people in the distance immediately pulled the triggers in their hands.


    From their point of view, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke were courting death. They had * * on the ground, and they had 3 * * on the ground, and yet they still dared to charge at them?


    Three rounds of bullets continuously shot out from the three men''s muzzles, flying towards the direction of Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s enmity.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou seemed to be able to see the bullets. The two of them kept dodging and jumping, and none of the bullets actually hit them!


    "How can these two guys dodge so easily!" The brawny man shouted in anger.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" One of his men suddenly asked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?!" the brawny man asked.


    "Those two people don''t seem to have any intention of charging at us. Look how long they''ve been hiding, they''re both in the same area!" The subordinate said.


    "I think so!" The brawny man looked at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke in surprise. Although the two of them dodged very well, their range of movement was very limited.


    "What are they thinking!" The brawny man asked in confusion.


    "They seem to be planning on using up all our bullets?" One of his men replied.


    "Exhausted all our bullets?!" The sturdy man said in shock, "These two people, they actually have such plans?!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C999

    999


    "Stop shooting!" The brawny man shouted loudly. Book Net


    Following the shout of the brawny man, the two men stopped shooting.


    Before his subordinate reminded him, he couldn''t believe that someone was not just skipping in the Thunder District just to waste their bullets. One must know that the opponent not only had to dodge the bullets, but also pay attention to the ground beneath their feet. If one didn''t step on the bullets, then the * * * * would be enough to make them fall from the sky!


    How much courage and ability did he need to be able to dodge bullets while at the same time dodging?


    How much self-confidence did he have to be able to use this technique to deplete their bullets?


    The brawny man felt that he didn''t have the guts or the ability or the confidence.


    In the distance, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou stopped shooting along with the three men.


    "Sixty-four shots. If they are full, then there are still eleven." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "They seem to have discovered our thoughts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Discover it. This question is unsolvable." "If they don''t shoot, we''ll move forward through the minefield."


    With that, Liu Kexin lifted his foot and walked away.


    Xu Taiping followed closely behind Liu Kexin. The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked in the direction of the three-man team.


    "Boss, what do we do? I don''t have many bullets left!" One of his men said anxiously.


    "I don''t have much left either!" Another said.


    "No rush, let''s see how many bullets are left!" The brawny man said as he took off the magazine to take a look, then said, "I still have six bullets!"


    "I have three!" One of his men said as he unloaded the magazine.


    "I still have two more!" Another subordinate said as he unloaded the magazine.


    The three of them reloaded the magazine, then said, "We don''t need to worry, they can dodge bullets because we are too far away from them. The bullets need too much time in the air, and this is enough for them to dodge.


    "Alright!" The two underlings nodded seriously, then pointed their guns at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke, who were getting closer and closer to them.


    The brawny man also pointed his gun at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke. He gripped his gun tightly, already sweating profusely. The three of them had finally taken down this abandoned military base, it was impossible for them to hand it over like this!


    Time passed by bit by bit. Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou had already crossed two-thirds of the mineshaft, and they were only about two hundred and thirty meters away from the trio.


    The three men''s guns were locked onto Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s bodies, seemingly ready to fire at any moment. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s nerves were focused, because as they got closer, it would become harder and harder for them to dodge the bullets. The bullets were all over the ground, providing them with the ability to dodge.


    The amount of space they had was limited, so they had to focus all of their attention in order to avoid being caught unawares by the other side!


    As the distance between them decreased, the three of them held their breaths. If they were to breathe, the muzzle of the gun would rise and fall due to their breathing.


    This distance was already the limit for both sides. As far as Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou were concerned, if they got a little closer, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke could suddenly erupt and appear in front of the three people in a very short period of time. And for the three people, this distance was already the closest they could endure, and if they got closer, Xu Tai Ping and the others would cross the Lightning Territory, giving Xu Tai Ping and the rest more space to dodge!


    "Fire!" The brawny man shouted loudly, and was the first to pull the trigger.


    At the same time, two of his subordinates had also taken down the class!


    A total of eleven bullets whistled through the air, heading toward Xu Taiping and Liu Ke.


    This was a huge challenge for Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou, because the distance was too short, the time that the bullets would take to shoot them was much shorter, thus giving them less time to dodge!


    Xu Taiping crouched down almost instantly.


    Swoosh!


    A bullet flew over Xu Taiping''s head, and in the next moment, Xu Taiping''s body began to twist in a strange way, as if his entire body was a fried dough twist!


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two bullets brushed past Xu Taiping, not hitting Xu Taiping, and on the other side, Liu Ke Chou also pushed his body''s flexibility and reaction speed to its limit. He followed the path he came from, suddenly flipped backwards, avoiding the first few bullets that flew towards him, then, Liu Ke Chou almost had no time to think, relying on his memories from the time when the opponent was firing the gun, he tilted his body to the right.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As the bullets flew past Liu Kexin''s body, if Liu Kexin had been slightly late by less than 0.1 seconds, or if he had been slightly hesitant, these three bullets would have pierced into his body.


    There were a total of eleven rounds of bullets. Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou, relying on their terrifying reaction speeds, had actually dodged all eleven rounds!


    The three-man team stopped shooting and looked at Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou with their mouths agape. They never thought that someone would be able to dodge three AKs in such a short distance without any blind spots at all!


    This was not something an ordinary person could do!


    Taking advantage of the time when the bullets stopped, Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin suddenly accelerated, crossing the last bit of distance in an instant and arriving less than three meters in front of the three-man team.


    Five people facing each other.


    In the eyes of the trio, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou, the two Dragon and Tiger brothers, were indeed a little strange. The armor worn by the two of them was not bad, but their hands were not equipped at all, and logically speaking, this kind of person would not pose any threat on Sin Island. However, the two of them were different.


    Xu Taiping stretched his limbs, looking at the three people in front of him, he said lightly, "Sometimes, there is only one chance to survive. I''ve missed it, I''ve really missed it."


    Those three men were still aiming their guns at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke, and the leader''s face was gloomy as he said, "Do you really think we don''t have any bullets left?"


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you still have ammunition to prepare? " Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked.


    The man opposite him sneered. Then, he pressed the button to change the magazine. The magazine fell off, and the man took out a magazine from his pocket and loaded it into the magazine.


    Crack!


    The hulk pulled the bolt on the gun, pointed it at Xu Taiping, and said with a ferocious look, "How is it, I didn''t think I''d still be hiding a box of bullets, right?" Now that I have given you a chance, I don''t want to waste my bullets on horses leaving this place. I think you also don''t want to die here, right? "


    Liu Ke Chou looked at the strong man in front of him in surprise. He never thought that the strong man would have a magazine hidden within his pocket! If they were able to shoot at them from such a short distance, no matter how skilled they were, it would be almost impossible for them to dodge.


    The reason why they were able to dodge those bullets was partly because Liu Kexin and Xu Taiping''s reaction speed was fast enough, but also because the other side had too few bullets, making it impossible for them to pour bullets without worry. This way, they wouldn''t be able to form a rain of bullets, and thus the damage area would be much smaller.


    If the opponent had a lot of bullets, Liu Ke Chou didn''t know if Xu Taiping would be able to dodge it, but he couldn''t.


    "Trying to trick us with a magazine without bullets?" Xu Taiping smiled coldly as he asked.


    "No bullets? "Do you dare to try?" The sturdy man looked at Xu Taiping coldly, put the gun back in place, and said to Xu Taiping while pointing the gun at him.


    "I really want to try and see how bulletproof this bulletproof vest is." Facing the strong man, Xu Taiping opened his arms wide and said, "Come, shoot."


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, the man felt embarrassed because the magazine he put away really didn''t have any bullets.


    He originally wanted to use this gunless magazine to scare Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping didn''t follow the rules at all and was so sure he didn''t have a bullet.


    Was he simply being brave, or did he really see that his magazine was empty?


    "Why don''t you shoot? Are you unwilling to kill us? Or is there no bullet in the magazine? " Xu Taiping looked at the man, and asked with a mocking smile on his face.


    The brawny man took two steps back and picked up the machete that Liu Ke Chou had thrown before he landed on the ground.


    This blade had become the only weapon he could use.


    Although he did not have a gun, the brawny man felt that with his abilities, it was still quite possible for him to win with a machete. After all, no matter how high his martial arts skill was, he was afraid of a kitchen knife!


    "I threw this blade over to them, so let me handle them." Liu Ke Chou looked at the saber-wielding man and spoke expressionlessly.


    "Hurry up." Xu Taiping looked up at the sky and said, "I still want to rest early."


    Liu Ke Chou nodded. As he walked towards the three people across from him, he coldly said, "Do not come to Sin Island again in your next life. This place is not a place that people at your level can come to."


    "Bastard, get rid of them!" The brawny man shouted loudly. With a machete in hand, he charged at Liu Ke Chou, and his two lackeys also charged at Liu Ke Chou.


    The three of them were evil people in the outside world, so they naturally would not cower! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1000

    1000


    The battle had just begun and it was over.


    As far as Liu Ke Chou was concerned, these three were not weak, but they were definitely not strong people, and Liu Ke Chou had been in the mercenary world all those years ago, so he had a very famous reputation. If Liu Ke Chou had enough weapons, he could easily fight against this so-called special forces team by himself, so, dealing with these three alone, Liu Ke Chou didn''t need to spend too much effort.


    In the blink of an eye, all three of them fell.


    Two of his men were killed, and only the brawny one was still alive, not dead, because Liu Kexin was of use to this man.


    At present, the information about Sin Island that Liu Keheng and Xu Taiping had in their hands was still one year ago, and in a year''s time, many things would happen on this kind of island. Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng both had to figure out the current situation on this island after one year.


    This brawny man was not a tough guy. Under Liu Ke Chou''s coercion, he quickly told Xu Taiping and Liu Ke all he knew about the Sin Island''s situation.


    Right now, the Sin Island was still the city with the largest city, Picado. Aside from the City of Enmity, there was a person called Malina who controlled the abandoned airport in the south. It was said that there were a lot of military supplies there.


    In addition to these two groups of people, many of the abandoned villages and towns on Sin Island also had their own controllers. Basically, these villages and towns had already been searched thoroughly, so it was almost impossible to discover anything useful from these small villages and towns.


    Due to their close proximity to the minefield, very few people would go to the small village that Xu Taiping and Liu Ke had just passed by. That was why Xu Taiping and Liu Ke were able to find this set of armor.


    "So, if you want to obtain a weapon, you must either enter the village to get rid of the people hiding in the village, or you must wait for the airdrop, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe you guys can choose to search this abandoned military base. Although it has been searched by a lot of people, but ¡­" Perhaps there are still things that I can''t say for sure. " The brawny man said.


    "How often does an airdrop come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Recently, airdrop frequency is quite frequent. There can be around ten or so airdrop of materials and arms per day." The brawny man said.


    "Who will drop it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. The plane is flying very high. No one has seen the flag of any country on the plane, nor have they seen any sign on the plane." The brawny man said.


    "This is interesting. What kind of thoughts are you thinking about, coming here to deliver this plane?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I keep having the feeling that this place is filled with a strange aura." Liu Ke Chou said with a frown.


    "Perhaps only someone as powerful as Curse would be able to understand its secrets." Xu Taiping said.


    "You all ¡­ Can you let me go? " The brawny man asked in a low voice.


    Liu Kexin glanced at the brawny man, and the hand holding the machete suddenly flung towards the brawny man''s head.


    With a "pu" sound, a head fell to the ground, fresh blood spurting into the air.


    Liu Ke Chou turned around and stabbed the machete into the back of Liu Ke Chou''s backpack, causing him to look extremely handsome.


    On the other hand, on Xu Taiping''s side, there was only a frying pan at his waist. It looked rather shabby.


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ke Chou''s machete with envy, then walked to the side and picked up an AK-47 from the ground.


    This is a full kite, so called full kite, meaning that all the peripherals are full.


    These peripherals include the muzzle, the grip, the magazine, and the scope.


    "The gun is fully equipped, but unfortunately there is no 62-mm bullet. "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed as he spoke, and then he carried the k on his back.


    Although there were no bullets, there was no guarantee that they would be found in the future.


    After carrying the ak, Xu Taiping walked over to the handbag left by the three-man team.


    This handbag was Xu Taiping''s ultimate target for his feud with Liu Ke!


    The zipper on the handbag was open and the whole bag was bulging. It looked like there was a lot of stuff inside.


    Liu KeChou, with an AK in his hand, walked to Xu Taiping''s side, looked at the handbag on the ground and said, "Open it."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, squatted down, and opened the zipper.


    To tell the truth, at the moment he zipped up, Xu Taiping felt like he was touching a boss after killing it an hour later.


    He did not know what was in the handbag, but he had a feeling that there was something good in the handbag.


    The zipper was quickly opened by Xu Taiping. The contents of the handbag appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was overjoyed.


    The first thing he saw was water!


    Xu Taiping saw at least ten bottles of mineral water!


    These ten bottles of mineral water would be the life insurance for Xu Taiping and Liu Ke in the days to come!


    In the islands in the ocean, the source of fresh water was very limited. Apart from rainfall, they could only rely on airdrop of materials. It was obvious that the three of them had picked up water from the sky before, otherwise there wouldn''t be so much water.


    Other than the water, Xu Taiping also found some food, such as compressed biscuits, canned food, and so on.


    "So rich! These resources are enough for us to use for three days!" "Hahahaha!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "What is this?!" Liu Keheng pointed to a yellow box inside the bag.


    Xu Taiping took out the box, looked at it and said, "This is a tranquilizer."


    "Calming medicine? I heard that that thing can improve a person''s tolerance to pain... They even have something like this. It seems like they really did pick up a lot of good stuff! " Liu Ke Chou said with a smile.


    "This thing... What the hell is that? " Xu Taiping suddenly picked up a black bottle from his handbag.


    The bottle was a sealed bottle. It was completely black and on the surface, there was the picture of a very strange face. The face was very simple. It was a face with white lines, eyes, and a long tongue.


    "Could it be some kind of poison?" Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping picked up the bottle and shook it.


    He could feel that there was some sort of liquid inside the bottle.


    "I don''t know what it is. What is inside? It shouldn''t be water. It wouldn''t be possible for water to be contained in such a bottle ¡­" Keep it for now. We''ll ask around when we catch someone behind us! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything else." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, rummaging through the bag. Other than the things he knew, he also found some medical supplies like bandages, all of which came from airdrop, which was why so many people liked airdrop. There was almost everything you could use on the island.


    "Deal with the corpse. Let''s prepare to spend the night here!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and was about to stand up.


    It was at this point that a sense of vigilance appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Taiping forced himself to move a few centimeters away from the others.


    It was also at this time.


    A "clang" sound was heard!


    Xu Taiping''s head suddenly burst into flames!


    "There''s a sniper! Ballistics is coming from the southeast, find a shelter!" Xu Taiping shouted, grabbed his handbag from the ground and rushed towards the abandoned military base.


    Almost at the same time when Xu Taiping rushed out, Liu Ke Chou also set off, heading towards the abandoned military base.


    This military base was actually a pile of ruins. From the looks of it, there were no complete buildings.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou were extremely fast. In less than a second, the two of them had already left their original spot and hid behind a broken wall.


    Liu Kexin looked at Xu Taiping''s helmet, his expression grave.


    Xu Taiping''s full helmet had already suffered serious damage. One side of the helmet almost fell off.


    The bullet had grazed past the helmet, and the formidable power of the bullet had completely torn apart one side of the helmet.


    If not for the fact that Xu Taiping had shifted his body a few centimeters at the critical moment, that bullet might have struck him right in the head.


    Even if Taiping''s head was tough enough, this bullet would definitely cause Xu Taiping''s head to explode.


    The sound of gunfire reverberated through the night sky, giving off an extremely terrifying feeling.


    From the time you were hit in the head to the time you heard the gunshot, it should have been about five seconds or so. From the sound of the gunshot, it should be the Barak sniper rifle, with an initial firing rate of 760 meters per second and a speed of 340 meters per second, taking into account the decaying firing speed, we can conclude that the sniper was about 400 meters away from us. You said that the bullet came from the southeast, that should be that high ground in the southeast. Liu Ke Chou said solemnly.


    "You can''t leave." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What, are you planning to go head to head with him?" Liu Ke Chou frowned.


    "Our ''AK'' doesn''t have any bullets. The ''AK'' uses 62 mm bullets. It just so happens that the ''Blake'' sniper rifle is also 62 mm!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "So, you''re planning on stealing his bullets?" Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    "Otherwise." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Let''s not talk about bullets, just the Blake is worth fighting for. This is a place with a hot weapon as the king. If we can take down 62 mm of bullets and use my AK-plus Blake, we can almost kill gods and ghosts!" Wealth and danger, let''s kill him! "


    "Alright!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Seeing Liu Kexin nod, Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1001

    1001


    Xu Taiping was very satisfied with Liu Ke''s performance. He was able to calmly analyze the situation on the battlefield, but when you needed him to carry out your orders, he would do so without any hesitation. Even if he felt that your orders were wrong, he would still carry them out.


    This kind of warrior was very rare. Xu Taiping had worked with many people before, but only Liu Ke Chou and Nightingale were able to make Xu Taiping truly like them.


    Now that he had decided on what to do, the next step was simple.


    "Wait a moment, you and I will take care of him in two directions. Although the Blake''s sniper rifle is very powerful, it can only carry five bullets at once, and once the five rounds are done, it will have to be reloaded. So, for us, his chance is only five shots, five shots is enough for us to get close to him!" Once you get close to him, kill him immediately. " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to ask something without keeping him alive?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    Judging from the situation just now, the other party must have witnessed the entire process of our battle with those three just now. He should already know that once we catch him, there will be no chance of survival, so, without thinking of anything else, we must kill him at the first possible moment and not give him any chance to catch his breath. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    "Right now, he should be aiming at us. The light from there can reach us, and from three to four hundred meters away, he can only see a little image. So, I first lied about a bullet to him, and after he fires, I''ll take advantage of the time when he pulls the bolt to get out of the way!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "How?" Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled out the frying pan from his waist, saying, "It looks a little like a plate with a big face from a few hundred meters away."


    "A little." Liu Ke Chou nodded, then seemed to have guessed what Xu Tai Ping was thinking. He revealed a rare smile, and said, "Looks like it''s not completely useless for you to take this thing with you.


    "There is nothing in this world that is absolutely useless. Even if it''s trash, as long as it''s used in the right place, it can still play a huge role." Xu Taiping laughed as he took off his jacket and put the hood on the frying pan. From the looks of it, the frying pan really did look like a head. Then, he grabbed the handle of the frying pan and took the frying pan from the broken wall.


    He slowly moved away from her.


    When the pan was about two-thirds full, at that moment ¡­


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, a flame burst out from the frying pan.


    A very powerful force crashed into Xu Taiping''s frying pan.


    Almost at the moment the bullet touched the pan, Xu Taiping let go of his hand. That way, the pan would be unloaded!


    In the blink of an eye, he was already more than ten meters away. At the same time, Liu Ke Chou bent his waist and came out from the other side of the broken wall.


    Just as Liu Ke Chou rushed out, Xu Taiping also rushed out from the side of the broken wall!


    The two of them charged out from the left and right sides of the broken wall, pulling apart the distance between them in an instant. Then, they charged towards the gigantic boulder that was about 300-400 meters away!


    Under the night sky, the outline of that huge rock was extremely blurry, and in Xu Taiping''s eyes, that rock was extremely clear, to the point that he could even see the barrel of a gun leaning against the side of the rock.


    Sure enough, the sniper was behind the rock.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already traveled over a hundred meters. Then, the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, were already surrounding the huge rock on the ground.


    Under the night sky, the two were getting further and further away from the bonfire, and their shadows were getting darker.


    That sniper also didn''t expect that he had only hit the pan. By the time he had reopened the bolt, Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou were only about 300 meters away from him.


    Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou didn''t walk in a straight line. Liu Keheng moved in the shape of a snake, and Xu Taiping was even more amazing.


    If you use it, it will be almost impossible to grasp. Even in front of you, it would be hard to catch someone using it, not to mention a few hundred meters away.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out.


    After the gunshot, about a meter away from Xu Taiping, a piece of soil was hit and sent flying.


    Xu Taiping was expressionless, he sped up again.


    The sniper on the ground saw that he couldn''t figure out where Xu Taiping was going, so he pointed the gun at Liu Kexin.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Not far away, Liu Kexin''s alertness was instantly raised by a lot.


    "Left!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Bang!


    A gunshot!


    At the moment of the gunshot, Liu Keheng took a step to the left.


    Puff! A piece of soil at Liu Kexin''s feet flew into the air.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t opened his mouth just now, perhaps this shot would have hit Liu Ke Chou, and once you were hit by this gun, then Liu Ke Chou basically had no choice but to die, because whether it was in a vital area or other places that weren''t fatal, Liu Ke Chou''s mobility would be damaged, and in this kind of place that didn''t have any cover, once your mobility was damaged, the next spear would definitely take your life.


    Even if you take a healing potion and your health is full, you can still continue to fight. But in reality, even if the bullet only grazed your foot, it would still be able to take away a piece of your leg, causing you to fall down and not get up.


    Therefore, although Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou seemed to be charging ferociously, they were both extremely cautious and cautious.


    "Right!" Xu Taiping called out again.


    Bang!


    The third shot was fired. It was still aimed at Liu Ke Chou, but because Liu Ke Chou had already shifted his direction to the right earlier, his shot still missed.


    After the gunshot rang out, a fourth sound was heard.


    "Squat!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Liu Kexin squatted down in the instant Xu Taiping''s voice rang out. The bullet flew over a meter away from Liu Kexin''s head. This proved that the bullet had missed its target.


    The bullet missed. There was only one possibility, and that was that the sniper''s mind was unstable.


    As far as a sniper was concerned, once he became unstable, his combat strength would plummet.


    Liu Ke Chou increased his speed. From his point of view, since the sniper''s mentality was unstable, his accuracy would drop. He could take advantage of the reduced sniper''s accuracy to rush to the high ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou were less than a hundred meters away from the rock on the high ground.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Bang!


    A fifth gunshot rang out just as Xu Taiping shouted for caution.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to say anything. He fired even faster than before!


    At the moment of the gunshot, Liu Kexin''s body fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from Liu Kexin''s thigh.


    This bullet had actually hit Liu Kexin!


    This sniper was indeed a strong sniper.


    Liu Kexin had dodged the bullet from the sniper rifle, but in the end he had not avoided the bullet from the Blake''s sniper rifle. On one hand, it was because of the speed of the sniper rifle, and on the other hand, it was because Liu Kexin had been careless.


    Seeing Liu Kexin fall to the ground, Xu Taiping didn''t rush to save him, because this was the fifth bullet!


    Blake''s sniper rifle could only fill 5 bullets at a time. Once these 5 bullets were fired, it would have to be reloaded. However, reloading would take time!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke were over a hundred meters apart. If Xu Taiping went to save Liu Ke, that would be equivalent to giving the sniper time to reload. At that time, even if Xu Taiping had better agility, it would be difficult for him to effectively dodge the sniper''s bullets.


    For Xu Taiping, it only took him a second to make the life-and-death decision. The next moment, the full speed Xu Taiping was closing in on the stone like a ghost!


    Xu Taiping kept counting down in his heart. From the moment Liu KeChou fell to the ground, to the moment Xu Taiping rushed to the stone on the ground, it would take about five seconds, and the opponent would also need about four to five seconds to fill up the bullets. So, Xu Taiping had to make the opponent give up on shooting at him to make up for the damage!


    Time passed bit by bit. Four seconds later, Xu Pingping was only three meters away from the rock. Xu Pingping could already see the man hiding behind the rock. He was pointing his rifle at Liu Keheng!


    Xu Taiping took off his helmet that had been broken off and threw it towards the sniper with all his might.


    Bang! The helmet flew towards the sniper like a bolt of lightning and crashed into his body.


    As the helmet hit the sniper, the sniper pulled the trigger.


    With a gunshot, the bullet flew in the direction of Liu Kexin.


    Although his body had been hit by the helmet in the instant of firing, because the distance was only around 100 meters, this bullet, according to the trajectory, could still hit Liu Kexin!


    At this critical moment, Liu Keheng slammed his hands on the ground.


    The powerful force caused Liu Kexin''s entire body to fly up into the air. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1002

    1002


    With a "pu" sound, the bullet shot into the ground where Liu Kexin had been.


    If Liu Ke Chou hadn''t leapt into the air, this spear would have directly hit Liu Ke Chou''s shoulder.


    Even if this spear did not take Liu Ke Chou''s life, it would be enough to cripple one of Liu Ke Chou''s arms.


    After the shot missed, the sniper never had the chance to fire a second shot because Xu Taiping was already right in front of him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the sniper, he directly punched towards the sniper''s head.


    This sniper had a camouflage helmet on his head. Although the helmet wasn''t completely covered like Xu Taiping, it still protected the sniper''s head well.


    Xu Taiping''s fist just happened to hit the camouflage helmet ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    This camouflage helmet was undamaged under Xu Taiping''s fist. However, the head inside the helmet exploded at the same time!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping actually used the power of the martial arts technique, the Mountain Crossing Bull. His power directly penetrated through the helmet and landed on the enemy''s head!


    Fresh blood gushed out from the helmet.


    The sniper''s body crashed to the ground, and the Barak sniper rifle also fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the Barak sniper rifle nor the backpack that the sniper was carrying. He just turned around and ran towards Liu Ke Chou, who was already dead on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at Liu KeChou''s side.


    Liu Kexin lay prone on the ground, trying his best to maintain a level with the surrounding grass.


    This wasn''t because Liu Ke Chou had lost too much blood that he was lying on the ground. The reason he did this was to prevent others from hiding in the dark and then suddenly attacking him.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Liu Kexin and looked at the wound on his leg.


    The bullet hit Liu Kexin''s thigh and took away a piece of meat. Luckily, this piece of meat was only a piece of meat on the thigh, and was not considered a vital point. The bullet also did not injure Liu Kexin''s leg bone.


    Xu Taiping carried Liu Ke Chou on his back and ran back. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived behind the broken wall that was used as a cover.


    "Bear with it, there''s no hemp here, so you can only use it!" Xu Taiping said to Liu Ke Chou in a low voice.


    Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then, Xu Tai Ping took out a bandage and some blood medicine from his handbag.


    "Take a calming medicine first!" Xu Taiping handed the bottle of tranquilizer to Liu Kexin.


    Liu Keshen opened the bottle, took out a tranquilizer and ate it. Then, Xu Taiping wrapped a bandage around Liu Keshen''s thigh.


    "You can leave me here and go to Picado City. If not, you''ll be a burden to me." Liu Ke Chou said solemnly.


    "Can you walk?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll try." As Liu Keheng spoke, he placed both his hands on the ground and then stood up.


    "I can walk, but my movements are limited. It won''t be of much use." Liu Keheng said after taking a few steps.


    "Then that''s enough." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll go get that guy''s bag. You stay here for now."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned around and walked towards the high ground.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping did not care about what he said previously, Liu Kexin did not say anything more. In fact, Liu Keheng knew very well that Xu Taiping would not let him stay here, after all, they had a close friendship.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping carried a long Barak sniper rifle, a bag in his hand, and returned to Liu''s side.


    Xu Taiping threw the bag on the ground, squatted down and opened it.


    The amount of items in this bag was obviously not as much as the previous one.


    There were only two bottles of water, one compressed biscuit, and a can of food inside the bag.


    "Haha, good stuff!" Xu Taiping said excitedly as he picked up a bottle.


    Liu Kexin glanced at the bottle. The bottle was wrapped and written in English. The meaning of the translation was: Recovery Potion.


    "The recovery medicine was produced by one of the largest drug companies in the world. I''ve tried this drug and the effect is very good. The side effects are also small. You should be able to control it within three days if I give it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Three days ¡­ It was too long. Keep it for yourself. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Three days is the total recovery time. If you take it tonight, you will be able to walk and run normally by tomorrow morning. By then, you will at least have some fighting strength!" I don''t think I''d be able to use it if you gave it to me. " Xu Taiping handed the bottle over to Liu Ke Chou.


    "Leave this thing here. It can save your life at critical moments. You know, recovery potions. When you are suffering a fatal blow, a bottle of it might be able to help you hang in the air." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "When that happens, what''s the use of hanging up? Could it be that I have to rely on you to save me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s true." Liu Keshi nodded, and then took the recovery medicine from Xu Taiping''s hands and drank it.


    This recovery medicine could be considered a miraculous medicine in the outside world. It was said that drinking it could promote the regeneration of cells. Anyway, in the pharmaceutical industry, recovery medicine could be considered a powerful medicine.


    After drinking this bottle, Liu Ke Chou immediately felt that his wound was a bit itchy, and his physical strength was rapidly recovering.


    Xu Taiping saw Liu Ke Chou drink the recovery medicine and felt more or less reassured. He then started to rummage through his newly found backpack.


    After searching for a while, Xu Taiping''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What the f * ck. "Not a single bullet!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger.


    "What?" No bullets?! " Liu Ke Chou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, not a single bullet!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Not only was there no ammunition, there was no bullet inside the gun either. That means that the guy from before fired all of them!"


    The reason why they decided to take the risk and attack this sniper was because of the 62-mm bullet bullet on his body. Not only could this bullet be used by Barak''s sniper rifle, but it could also be used by the sniper rifle. If they could get a portion of the bullet, it would have a huge impact on their battle prowess.


    "Damn it, I finally got a godly sniper. I don''t have a single bullet, take a look at this gun, it''s such a good gun, now there''s no bullets, this gun will become burdensome, if I carry this AK-er now, if I carry the Barak sniper rifle again, my movement will more or less be restricted, you can''t bring it with you, you know ¡­" "My heart is blocked." Xu Taiping said in annoyance.


    "Take it with you. If we search around this military base tomorrow, we might be able to find 62 mm worth of bullets." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "I can only pray tomorrow!" Xu Taiping sighed, then placed the two guns on the ground.


    These two guns were excellent guns, at least for Xu Taiping, but because they didn''t have any bullets, these two guns were completely useless.


    Xu Taiping felt that this was all fate!


    "Oh, my saucepan!" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the frying pan he had been sent flying. He quickly stood up and flew in the direction of the frying pan.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping found the frying pan.


    On this pan, there was a sunken hole. This was naturally left behind by the Kalec sniper rifle.


    Without this pan, Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou would have had a hard time emerging from behind the broken wall. After all, the sniper''s level was still quite high, and if he was aiming at Xu Taiping, then Xu Taiping was a super expert, so he could still avoid the attack. But if he was aiming at Liu KeChou, then Liu KeChou''s head would explode and he would run away.


    Xu Taiping carefully wiped off the dirt on the frying pan, then he put the pan back on his waist.


    Although this pan didn''t look amazing, it could really play a big role at critical moments.


    "Rest." Xu Taiping walked back to Liu Ke Chou''s side and leaned against the wall as he sat down, saying, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll have a good search of this military base."


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, stood up and walked to the other side of the wall before sitting down.


    The reason for doing this was not because Liu Ke Chou didn''t want to sit together with Xu Taiping; the reason for doing this was simple: it was to prevent himself from being killed by others. If someone attacked them in the middle of the night and the two of them were to separate, it would at least guarantee that one of them would be able to maintain the ability to fight and support when attacked.


    This was common knowledge on the battlefield. Xu Taiping understood it, and so did Liu Kexin.


    Their first night on Sin Island passed just like that.


    Under the effects of the recovery medicine, he would quickly recover his combat strength. In addition to food, Xu Taiping also found the two guns that he liked, but because he didn''t have any bullets, he wasn''t able to make the two guns display their full strength. This really made his heart clench.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, as soon as the sun rose, Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng woke up together.


    The two of them drank half a bottle of water and ate a bag of compressed biscuits to fill their stomachs. After that, the two of them carried their equipment and entered the military base that was full of ruins.


    Liu Ke Chou was limping because of his injured leg, but his walking speed was not slow.


    The size of the military base was not that big. It was only the size of a football field, but it was in ruins. If he wanted to find something good here, he would have to rely on luck.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng split up to search, which could speed up the search. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1003

    1003


    The two searched for more than half an hour, turning the entire military base upside down. In the end, Xu Taiping returned empty-handed.


    Other than a bulletproof vest, Liu Kexin also found a * * and a * *.


    The bulletproof vest was naturally worn by Liu Kexin, and he had put it on Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping still had a full combat capacity, and these two things could be even more useful on him.


    "God didn''t help us this time. We still didn''t find any 62mm bullets!" Xu Taiping said with a stifled heart.


    "Let''s head east." Liu Ke Chou said, "Maybe there will be one next time!"


    Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to leave, the sound of an airplane came from afar.


    Xu Taiping suddenly looked up and saw a heavy transport plane flying over from the distance.


    The airdrop was coming!


    Xu Taiping''s spirit was instantly lifted!


    He did not expect that a transport plane would appear so early in the morning. According to the three men, the airplanes were transported by the B22. Wasn''t this transport plane the B22?


    The plane flew over from the north. At first, it was only a dot, but then they vaguely heard a roar. As time passed, the plane became bigger and bigger, until finally it was about the size of a palm. Then, it flew over the heads of Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou, flying all the way south.


    Looking at the direction the transport plane was heading in, Xu Taiping pondered for a moment and said, "Go to the south and catch up with the airdrop. How about it?" There may be bullets. "


    Right now, you have a 98K without bullets, a Kalec sniper rifle without bullets, and I, I am a katana with a machete without bullets. Your bulletproof helmet is basically broken, you don''t even have it on one side, and the body armor can only protect your upper body, not your lower body. Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Yes, the bulletless Ballet sniper rifle and rifle, the helmet is basically damaged, and the protective vest is also damaged. You are also injured and only have a single machete on you, so do you think we can catch up to you by air?" Xu Taiping asked Liu Ke for revenge.


    Liu Ke Chou was startled, then gritted his teeth and said: "Chase! With our equipment, don''t even mention killing grudges, even in Picado City, it will be very difficult. Only by throwing our equipment, can we suddenly get rich, chasing after them, whoever stops us from picking up our equipment, will be our enemy.


    "This is the Liu Ke Chou that laozi knows! Chase after him!" Xu Taiping said grandly with his fists clenched.


    "However, how do we chase them?" Liu Ke Chou suddenly asked calmly.


    "I just found an abandoned military motorcycle behind this military base. It seems like it was dropped into the air in recent years. It should be able to ride!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them walked towards the rear of the military base, and soon arrived in front of a fully rusted motorcycle.


    The seat of the motorcycle was supposed to have some sort of leather cushion. But now, there was nothing left except for a frame with an engine underneath it.


    "Are you sure this thing can sit?" Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    "This is a military motorcycle. It looks like it was exported from the Mi Empire three or four years ago. We can ride that motorcycle as long as the frame isn''t broken, let alone the seats are missing!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he nudged the motorcycle and stepped on an iron bench next to the motorcycle.


    Du, du, du, du.


    The motorcycle was actually set on fire, and black smoke began to emit from the exhaust pipe.


    "Awesome!" Liu Ke Chou couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, he then looked up into the distance and said, "Hurry up, the plane is about to disappear!"


    "Get in!" At Xu Taiping''s order, he stepped into the car, and then Liu Kexin also jumped into the car.


    There was no cushion on the car, so it was quite awkward sitting on it, but it was still better than nothing.


    Xu Taiping put the motorcycle in gear, then stepped on the accelerator.


    The motorcycle shuddered and then stopped.


    "There''s no problem with that." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "It''s fine. I understand. After all, this is a grassland, and the ground is uneven. Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward, so he quickly started up the motorcycle again. This time, the motorcycle did succeed, but because the ground was too uneven, the whole motorcycle kept shaking, to the point Liu Keheng almost doubted his own life.


    "The shock absorber is broken. "Damn it!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse, but he still increased the throttle. For the current Xu Taiping, there was nothing more important than picking up an air drop, he desperately needed 62 mm bullets, and this was completely a spiritual need, if not, with Xu Taiping''s skill, if he really did sneak into a city, he could easily get rid of those so-called controllers in the city, and then find what he needed. However, the next city was still far away, and there was an air drop right in front of him.


    The motorcycle was getting faster and faster as it followed the transport plane.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a song, a very old song.


    I had crossed mountains and seas and people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out one after another. Some people had shot Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou out of nowhere.


    The bullets flew past Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou''s ears, Xu Taiping heard the gunshot, but it wasn''t the sound of a gun, it was the sound of other guns, so Xu Taiping didn''t let go of the accelerator and headed south. No matter how many people were hiding in the dark along the way, he didn''t stop.


    Finally, a huge box fell off the plane, as if a hen had laid an egg.


    The parachute on the box quickly opened and the entire box slowly descended to the ground.


    Xu Taiping increased the throttle, quickly heading towards the direction of the crate''s landing.


    There were many potholes on the road, and there were also some small hills, grass, and trees. Under such conditions, ordinary people definitely wouldn''t be able to ride it, but Xu Taiping not only rode, he also flew very fast.


    This was true flight, not an adjective.


    When Liu Kexin saw the motorcycle go up into the sky from a small hill, he thought for a moment, am I going to fall to my death?


    The strong, cold, and brutal Liu Keheng hugged Xu Taiping''s waist tightly.


    This was the first time Liu Kexin had held a man by the waist, but Liu Kexin was not ashamed because he believed that if he let go, he would fall from the sky and fall to the ground, becoming a pile of mud.


    This motorcycle that had been flying for who knows how many years flew at least seven to eight meters in the air. After turning 360 degrees in the air, it crashed onto the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out. Lun Tai, who had experienced but had never let out a breath of air, had finally passed away at this moment. He had been crushed to death by this single blow!


    However, even if Lun Tai were to explode, it wouldn''t be able to stop Xu Taiping from chasing after the aerial cast!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Xu Taiping pushed the throttle to the limit once again. This motorcycle with a broken tire, tenaciously ran forward.


    A few minutes later, the motorcycle squeaked to a stop.


    Not ten meters away from the motorcycle, there was a giant square box lying quietly on the ground.


    The parachute was scattered to the side, and yellow smoke was rising from the box.


    At this moment, there was no one beside the box.


    When he looked around, he could only see a flat plain with nothing blocking his path. There were only a few small saplings.


    "Let''s go!" After Xu Taiping gave the order, he ran towards the square box.


    Liu Ke Chou walked slowly. As he walked, he vigilantly looked around to prevent any ambushes.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at the side of the box.


    There was a lock on the chest, but that didn''t trouble Xu Taiping. He lifted up his leg and kicked it, and the lock opened.


    Xu Taiping opened the box excitedly.


    Inside the box, there were a lot of things. There was water, compressed biscuits, canned food, and two cans of unknown items that Xu Taiping already had.


    In addition, Xu Taiping saw something wrapped in foil.


    From its appearance, Xu Taiping really couldn''t see what it was. However, he was certain that it wasn''t a bullet.


    Xu Taiping opened the foil with what little hope he had.


    A burst of fragrance wafted into his nose.


    This ¡­ The fragrance caused Xu Taiping''s entire spirit to tremble with excitement!


    He looked at the contents of the foil in disbelief. If he wasn''t mistaken, the contents of this foil should be ¡­ A roasted chicken!


    That''s right, it was a roasted chicken. It was roasted to a golden yellow color, and it was tender on the outside. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was very tasty.


    "Grilled, roasted chicken?!" Liu Kexin was also stunned when he saw the contents of the foil. To him, the appearance of a roasted chicken in such a place was too strange.


    "Damn it... Are you trying to tease me?! " Xu Taiping shouted in anger.


    "I don''t think you should think about whether I''m teasing you or not. Look around, then look at the sky." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then looked around.


    Around him, several jeeps were rapidly approaching from all directions! It was extremely fast! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1004

    1004


    Xu Taiping counted the number of jeeps and found that there were eight.


    These eight jeeps blocked almost all of Xu Taiping''s escape routes. Rifle after rifle stretched out from the window and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "So many people have come!" Xu Taiping said indifferently, as if he wasn''t surprised.


    "If I remember correctly, we have just traversed at least ten kilometers. Look over there, doesn''t that look a lot like an airport terminal? "If my guess is not wrong, we should have already arrived at Malina''s territory. These people should be Malina''s people." Liu Ke Chou said seriously.


    "If it''s a Malina, that''s good." Xu Taiping said, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Would it have been better if it was a Malina?" Liu Ke Chou stared blankly for a moment before saying, "Do you think that malina will have any good intentions towards us?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s kind or not, but at least we have the fragrant roasted chicken wings now, don''t you think?" As he spoke, Xu Taiping grabbed the roasted chicken in the empty box, tore off half of it, and handed it to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou slightly frowned. Although he was a bit puzzled by Xu Taiping''s actions, he still took the roasted chicken.


    Xu Taiping bit down on a piece of roasted chicken. As he chewed, he looked at the jeep that was getting closer with a playful smile on his face.


    There were a total of eight jeeps, forming a circle surrounding Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin.


    At least ten guns were aimed at Xu Taiping and Liu Ke.


    Even if Xu Taiping had mastered his Iron Shirt, it would still be impossible for him to block the bullets of these guns.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes as he observed the people around him, then he peeked at the sky.


    In the sky, a drone was hovering.


    This drone had been following Xu Taiping''s motorcycle since a long time ago. Despite Xu Taiping''s craziness, he still paid attention to it.


    In fact, it was not as if Xu Taiping didn''t notice anything along the way!


    "Did you come here on purpose?" Liu Ke Chou suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re really smart."


    Liu Ke Chou rolled his eyes and said, "You''re walking on a tightrope, don''t miss a single one of you falling to your death."


    "Don''t worry, I''m so good at driving. I won''t fall to my death." Xu Taiping said confidently.


    As the two of them spoke, the people in the jeeps around them also got off.


    There were about 15 people getting off the vehicle. There were white people with golden hair and blue eyes, black people with black skin, and yellow people with black hair.


    Some of them had guns, some had shotgun, some had M4 rifles.


    Xu Taiping looked around and was sad to find that none of these people had an ''ak''.


    "You have entered master malina''s territory, put down what you have in your hands ¡­ "Roast chicken." A golden-haired man looked at the roasted chicken in Xu Taiping''s hands with a strange expression. Under normal circumstances, Xu Taiping and his friends should be holding weapons at this time, but not only did they not hold a weapon, they were even holding a roasted chicken.


    "It''s time to show off our acting skills." The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth moved slightly. He spoke in a voice that could only be heard by Liu Ke Chou, and then he raised his hands and said excitedly, "Don''t shoot, we, we didn''t mean to enter master Malina''s territory."


    "Put down the things in your hands and remove all the equipment on your body! If you dare to act rashly, I promise I will personally break your neck. " A two meter tall African man said with a cold expression.


    "This is only a roasted chicken. Although I don''t know why there is a roasted chicken in the empty chest, I think that it shouldn''t pose any threat to you." Xu Taiping waved the roasted chicken in his hand.


    "I''ll give you three seconds." The black guy said coldly, "Three, two ¡­"


    "I''ll put it down, I''ll put it down." Xu Taiping quickly placed the half-eaten roasted chicken on the ground, while Liu Ke Chou also placed the roasted chicken on the ground.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou put down their defensive gear, bags, and weapons.


    Seeing that everything was on the ground, four men in the jeep separated and walked behind Xu Taiping and Liu Ke, handcuffing them.


    "Brother, we are both very poor, and we have nothing. We can give you our things, as long as you let us go!" Xu Taiping said nervously.


    "Cut the crap, get in the car!" The black man gave Xu Taiping a push.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there." As the black man spoke, he grabbed Xu Taiping by the neck and pulled him into the car. On the other side, Liu Keheng was also in the car, and the two of them were pushed towards the abandoned airport.


    On the other side, in the heart of the Sin Island, in Picado City.


    The main city of the island was already in ruins from the attack of the gunfire. However, it was much better here than elsewhere. At the very least, many of the buildings here were not completely destroyed.


    This city had a lot of resources, some left over from the war, and even more were thrown in by airdrop. With a large number of people under his command, they were responsible for helping him gather these resources every day.


    Over the past few years, no one had counted the amount of materials that Cursed Anger had collected, but what was certain was that he must have gained a great deal of comfort on this island, because his subordinates were already very comfortable.


    The city of Picado was a city of death to the people other than the ones under his command. Because if you weren''t a member of the City of Picado, the only thing that would welcome you would be death.


    Those who are hiding in the dark will shoot you as soon as they see you. They will not care who you are, as long as you dare to enter the city of Picado, you are their enemy.


    At this moment, in the center of the city, in an abandoned red brick building.


    A group of people were carrying boxes into the building and climbing all the way to the top floor.


    From the looks of it, this box was dropped by air, but it was not opened.


    This group of people must have found the air drop and brought it back to Picado.


    On the fifth floor of the building, there were about 40 to 50 people gathered there. Each of them was armed to the teeth, such as a full-covered helmet or military vest. There was almost a full set of them.


    There were at least hundreds of 62-mm bullets required by Xu Taiping!


    Other than the magazines on their waists, each of them had a black bottle with unknown items hanging on it.


    Among these people, there was a middle-aged man with yellow skin sitting on a chair.


    This middle-aged man was also fully armed, and he wore a black military helmet on his head.


    This military helmet was different from the other military helmets as it seemed to be thicker. Moreover, the helmet could be freely closed from the face position. Since the helmet''s face was still open, one could see the middle-aged man''s skin color, hair color and appearance.


    This middle-aged man''s face was a bit big, but it was not bloated. There was a knife scar under his eyes.


    If one were to look at his face, he would see no bright spots. However, this face gave off a very cold feeling. His eyes didn''t have any brightness or warmth. Some of them were at least cold, while others were endless cold.


    This man was none other than the target of Xu Taiping''s assassination attempt this time, the super powerful fighter with the code name, Curse.


    With a "kuang dang" sound, the air drop case was placed in front of Enmity. Afterwards, the people who sent the air drop scattered and walked to the side.


    There was a rule here, and every air drop was initiated by the Ju-On himself. Of course, the Ju-On was not a person who would take everything from his own into his own hands. In fact, the Ju-On was very generous, and would often reward good things to his men, which was one of the main reasons why his men were so loyal to him.


    He walked to the front of the box, raised his foot and kicked the lock.


    The lock fell off.


    Curse opened the box.


    The item inside the box astonishingly appeared in front of Cursed Tree.


    The moment they saw what was inside the box, the surrounding people couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    Inside the box was a pile of food. Amongst the food, there were a few black bottles, and on the black bottle, there was a human face drawn in white.


    Looking at these bottles, the corners of Cursed Eyes'' mouth curled up into a smile. After that, he picked up the black bottles and threw them to his subordinates.


    "Put these bottles of remodeling solution into the warehouse. As for the other things, you guys can take them and split them among yourselves." Curse said to the people around him.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Long live boss!" The surrounding people cheered in unison.


    Curse walked back to his seat and sat down.


    At this moment, one of his subordinates brought something that looked like a giant brother to him, and said, "Boss, your phone number."


    Curse slightly frowned and took that big brother like thing.


    This thing was a phone. On Sin Island, the signal on the phone was very bad. Normal phones couldn''t be used here. Only military phones like the one in Enmity''s hands that absorbed the signal could receive the signal and contact the outside world.


    "What is it?" He did not even bother to ask who it was that called him. In fact, there were only a handful of people who were able to call him, and those people were all from that organization.


    "A person named Xu Taiping entered the Sin Island and if possible, killed him." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Xu Taiping? Chinese? " Curse asked.


    "Yes." The voice on the other end of the phone said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1005

    1005


    "Twenty bottles of liquid." Curse said after a moment of silence.


    "Sure, next batch of drop points, coordinates: 332, 233. Time: 25 minutes. There will be a photo of Xu Taiping and 20 bottles of remodeling liquid on board." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright." Curse nodded his head.


    "In addition, the organization has collected enough data on Sin Island. Within three days, take the people you need and leave the island. The organization will start the cleaning process." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Understood."


    On the other side, Sin Island''s abandoned airport.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng rode in a jeep and entered the airport.


    The entire airport was overgrown with bombed aircraft.


    Some of these planes were already covered with moss, making them look very desolate.


    The jeep carrying Xu Taiping passed through most of the airport channel and finally stopped outside an abandoned terminal.


    The windows of the terminal were all broken, and the ground was covered with weeds.


    After the eight cars came to a stop, everyone got out of the cars.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the huge terminal. He couldn''t believe there was such a huge airport on such a small island.


    "Let''s go." The two-meter-tall black man gave Xu Taiping a push.


    "Be gentle, man." Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the black man, then he walked away.


    The group entered the terminal together.


    There were already more than a dozen people inside the terminal.


    All of these people were armed to the teeth, giving off an extraordinary aura.


    There was a person sitting in the middle of all these people. When Xu Taiping saw this person, he was shocked because this was a woman, and also a very good-looking horse.


    This woman had long golden hair, and her facial features were very three-dimensional. Her nose was high and straight, yet she didn''t seem to be standing out too abruptly.


    The woman wore a red beret, a green T-shirt, and a pair of blue suspenders.


    That green T-shirt was a bit old, and there was even a cut on the chest area, so one could clearly see the white flesh on the woman''s chest.


    According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, this woman had to have a D cup at least, and it had to be 36 days.


    The woman''s waist wasn''t considered very thin, but it wasn''t obese either, giving off a sense of flesh. She wore a pair of high-cut leather shoes, giving her a heroic air.


    It was hard to imagine that a woman with such a figure could survive on this island. And, from her appearance, she was the leader of this group of people. As far as Xu Taiping knew, there was only one leader in this abandoned airport, and that was Malina.


    Malina, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, was Marina, but at the moment, it was not Marina, but Marina.


    "Boss!" The foreigner in charge of escorting Xu Taiping walked in front of the woman and greeted her respectfully.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping knew that his guess was right. The woman in front of him was the leader of the abandoned airport, Marina.


    Marina sits in her chair and looks at Xu Taiping. After a moment of silence, she says, "Are you new to the island?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "No wonder you guys dared to barge into my territory." "You should ask someone to ask you what places on this island you can''t just step in."


    "We didn''t do it on purpose, Brother Marina. We were just chasing the drop." Xu Taiping explained.


    "You said you didn''t do it on purpose, yet you want me to let you go?" Marina asked.


    "Boss Marina, since you didn''t let your men kill us right from the start, it seems like the two of us should be of some use to you." Boss Marina, since you didn''t let your men kill us right from the start, it seems like the two of us should be of some use to you. Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "You''re right, you do have something that I can use. That''s your driving skill, so I''ll give you two options. One is to join us, and the other one, you know ¡­" Marina says coldly.


    "My driving skills are useful to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s useful." Marina smiles slightly and says, "Do you know what''s the most important thing on this island?"


    "Air drop!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s right, every once in a while, there will be airplanes that will drop on the island. The largest airdrop is in Picado City, and the rest of the place is very small, so the airdrop volume at the airport is just average, so we have to chase after airdrop every day for a long time. A good motorcycle rider can often reach the location of the airdrop as soon as possible, and that''s where your value is." Marina says.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly came to a realization, "So, if I join you, I''ll be responsible for chasing after the drop, right?"


    "The area of two kilometers outside of this terminal is my territory, and my people will be patrolling at any time, so, if you land near here, they will pick you up. As for you, you will go to a further place, away from my area of influence, to look for those aerial drops that landed in the wilderness." Marina says.


    "What can I get?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot. You can get water, food, and even weapons." Marina says.


    "What if I meet other people in the process of chasing an airdrop? Do you want me to go against them alone? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you can find the drop, you can use the radio to keep in contact with us. When that happens, we''ll naturally have someone to pick you up!" Marina says.


    "Sure, I''ll join you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh? You agreed so straightforwardly? " Marina looks at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "What can I do if I don''t agree? Was he killed by you here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, that''s true. If you don''t want to die, you can only agree. I like working with sensible people. In order to show my sincerity, I can leave you with those two weapons of yours!" Marina says.


    "This... Can you give me a 62-millimeter bullet by the way? " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Don''t you have bullets?" Marina asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You have no bullets? Then what are you doing with these two guns? Don''t you know that these two guns together already weigh more than ten kilograms? " Marina asked.


    "I was thinking that if I was lucky, I would be able to pick up a bullet of 62 mm." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Brent, do we have any 62 mm bullets?" Marina asked.


    "62 mm? I''ll go and have a look! " Brent turned and walked into a nearby room.


    If Xu Taiping''s guess was not wrong, that room should be the armory.


    Xu Taiping took a cursory glance around the entire terminal. There were a total of 33 people, and they were all armed to the teeth.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was surrounded by these thirty-three people. If he suddenly went berserk, he could instantly get close to Marina!


    As long as they got close to Marina, the thirty or so people here wouldn''t be a threat.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wouldn''t do that. The reason he had followed Aerial Falling all the way here was to have a chance to become one of Marina''s underlings. That way, it would be easier for him to move on.


    These subordinates were all armed to the teeth like everyone else, and the other point was that the Curse''s body was located in Picado City, and Picado City was too big, so if he rashly entered, he might expose himself, and lastly, there was a very important point, the Curse''s strength was very heaven-defying. According to what Zhao Tai Xun had said, he alone killed 90% of the Dragon Hunters'' fighting strength, and the dragons were created directly by the special forces in the center to kill 90% of the Dragon Hunters'' fighting strength.


    The difficulty of killing such a person was unprecedented. It could be said that this was the most difficult mission Xu Taiping had ever encountered since he had become an assassin, and for this reason, he had to be extremely careful and use any clever methods he could think of. Therefore, Xu Taiping chased the aerial bombardment all the way to Marina''s place.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say what he was thinking, but Liu Keheng seemed to have already seen through it.


    The degree of mutual understanding between the two was indeed very high.


    "Why did you two come to Sin Island?" Marina asked suddenly.


    "There are two reasons why we came here, one of them is that we can''t stay out any longer and have committed a lot of crimes, the world''s criminal police are on the outside, once caught, there will be a hundred years of imprisonment, so we can only come here as limelight, the other is because this place is rather exciting." Xu Taiping licked his lips and said.


    "Hiding from the police? Stimulation? "These two reasons are very common. Of the ten people on the island, eight of them went there in order to avoid the police and pursue the excitement." Marina says.


    "After all, this is a place that is said to be illegal." Xu Taiping grinned.


    In this island of evil, there are no legal restrictions. In this place, only the strong preys on the weak, and you are strong enough to obtain even more resources, this place is like a world that is independent of the real world. Only by coming here can you feel the diversity of human nature. Marina said seriously.


    "Why did you go to the island?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Marina paused. No one had asked her that question since she had been on the island.


    After a long silence, Marina says, "To kill a man."


    Hearing Marina''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart slightly trembled, and then he casually asked, "Who do you want to kill?"


    "Curse you!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The countdown continued until the fifteenth day of the first month, when the sixteenth day of the first month returned to normal. Thank you all for your support.) Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 C1006

    1006


    "Curse?!"


    Although he already had a premonition, when Xu Taiping heard the word ''resentment'' from Marina''s mouth, he was still extremely shocked.


    Hearing Marina''s tone, the hatred between her and the Curse actually existed even before they had left for the island. This was truly an unexpected gain.


    Many people wanted to kill the Ju-On, but these people all wanted to kill the Ju-On after reaching the island. Their goal was almost the same: to become the master of the city of Picado and to get more resources.


    He hadn''t thought that Marina would already have a blood feud with the Cursed Sea before he came to the island. The people who came to the island were after all here for the sake of the Curse, which was miraculous; after all, the Curse had been a dragon-hunting man back then. It was said that he had come to the Sin Island after the Dragon had betrayed him, so why would there be a blood feud between him and Marina?


    That''s not right!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly shrank. If there was someone who had the deepest grudge against him, then that person would definitely be the family of those killed by the Dragon Hunters. Could it be that this Marina is the family of those killed by the Dragon Hunters? Friend? Love?


    "You ¡­ Why kill the Ju-On? I mean, why did you come here to kill him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because it killed the man I loved most." Marina says coldly, "So, the grudge must die! Is that reason enough? "


    "The man you love the most?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "So, you didn''t come for any materials, and you didn''t come for the excitement. You came to kill him?"


    "Every single person here, in the end, has the goal of killing the Cursed Soil Sect''s disciples. "No matter what the reason is, as long as our goal is the same, that''s enough." Marina sneered and continued, "The air drop volume of a city in Picado is almost half that of the entire Sin Island. With such a large air drop volume, all of it has been monopolized by his men, while the rest of them would not agree to a small air drop fight in the wilderness. Since you have joined us, you have to understand that there will be a war between us and the Sin, and if we win this war, we can take control of Picado City, and if we fail, or die, we''ll just act like a stray dog and hide away in the great island of evil, unable to live for a long time."


    Xu Taiping finally understood why Marina was able to make so many people work for her, and why anyone would be jealous of the resources she had received. It was impossible for these people to fight the Ju-On alone, and naturally, they would have to gather around Marina and unite together to fight the Ju-On. If that was the case, perhaps there were still some possibilities, and Marina had to kill the Ju-On purely because of personal feelings, so long as the Ju-On died, Marina would leave the island of evil, and then the new owner of Picado would definitely be one of Marina''s men.


    Those who brought the team did not participate in the final distribution of the fruits of victory, as long as it was someone who was willing to follow by Marina''s side!


    "Since I''ve pledged allegiance to Boss, naturally, my boss'' hatred will be mine. One day, I will personally take revenge for Boss!" Xu Taiping patted his chest as if he was willing to climb the mountain of fire for Marina.


    Marina has seen this kind of expression a lot, so she doesn''t feel any waves of emotions from these words. In fact, almost everyone who joins Marina''s team will say something like that, and Marina knows very well that there are very few people who can actually do it. After all, the Ju-On was the man who killed her easily, as well as almost all of the warriors in her special team!


    This was a terrifyingly powerful person, but this couldn''t make Marina retreat. Marina was once a commando, and after knowing that her lover had been killed by the Ju-On, Marina trained even harder, making herself stronger. In the end, she landed on the island of evil and formed her own power.


    "However, boss, with our current strength, it will likely be extremely difficult for us to deal with the Cursed Soil Sect''s disciples, right?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "There aren''t many people with grudges, about forty or so." Marina says.


    "Why don''t we call in more people? On this island, we are definitely not the only few who want to kill Cursed Soil Sect''s disciples. " Xu Taiping said.


    None of the people who dare to come onto this island are easy to deal with. Perhaps those people also want to kill Cursed Soil Sect''s disciples, but there are some who are even more ruthless and bloody than them. Marina says lightly.


    "Then boss, how do you know I''m reliable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ You have a handle on me. " Marina smiled and looked at Liu Kexin, who was standing beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then sighed and said, "Boss, are you planning to use my brother as a hostage?"


    "This is the best way to ensure your loyalty to me." Marina says.


    "I didn''t expect that you would become a bulwark against me one day, Ke Chou!" Xu Taiping sighed as he patted Liu Ke Chou''s shoulder.


    Liu Kefu looked coldly at Marina. "If you think you can control me, you''re wrong."


    "Oh? You, a person with an injured leg, can''t possibly fly in the sky? " Marina asked mockingly.


    "Just now, I had already flown once in the sky. I might even be able to fly a second time." Liu Ke Chou said with a sneer.


    "Don''t be like this, Ke Chou, right now Marina is my boss, and also your boss. No matter how strong you are, you''re injured, and I think it''s just right for you to use it to guarantee my loyalty. At the very least, this way you can make your boss trust me!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made Liu Kexin feel disgusted, so he rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    At that moment, Brent came out of a nearby room.


    "Boss, we don''t have any 62mm bullets either." Brent said.


    "Weren''t there a lot of them before?" Marina asked in surprise.


    "Have you forgotten? The day before yesterday, we fought with the people from the Enmity for an air drop, and both sides fired at least a few hundred shots. They probably fired all 62 mm bullets at that time." Brent said.


    "Then it''s a pity ¡­" Marina looks at Xu Taiping and says, "There''s no bullet you want. How about this, I can give you an M16 rifle with thirty rounds of ammunition as your personal weapon. How about that?"


    "Really ¡­ Not even one? " Xu Taiping did not give up and asked.


    "Not at all." Brent shook his head.


    "We still have quite a few 56 mm bullets for the M16 rifle. Although they are not as powerful as the 62 mm bullets, they are still capable of killing people." Marina says.


    "Then forget it. I don''t really want to use the other guns." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Then you might die very quickly!" Marina says.


    "Life and death are in the hands of the heavens. If he can''t even use the weapon he wants, what meaning would there be in having that person alive!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such perseverance!" Marina looks at Xu Taiping with a sigh and says, "Oh yeah, I forgot to ask your name. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Xu Taiping, he''s Liu Ke Chou, the two of us are together." Xu Taiping introduced him briefly.


    So that''s how it is. Then, let me give a simple introduction of us, this group of people, called Demon Hunt Squads, our goal is to be strong ourselves, to wait for the opportunity to kill the resentment, everyone in the Demon Hunt Squads, I have chosen this opportunity to kill the resentment, and perhaps you should remain vigilant against them. But I believe that as long as you get along with each other for a period of time, you will find that every one of them is a trustworthy brother, and I, like you, Xu Taiping, will show your sincerity and display your ability. Marina says seriously.


    "Demon Hunt Squad ¡­ This name is truly domineering! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Brent, bring their things!" Marina says to Brent.


    Brent nodded, then brought Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng''s weapons and equipment along with him.


    "Since you have already joined our Demon Hunt Squad, I should be the one to redistribute everything to you. Therefore, we should now split the items in your bags! Do you have any objections? " Marina looks at Xu Taiping and says to Liu Ke Chou.


    "No objections." Xu Taiping nodded, "Actually, we don''t have much. We only have some medicine, drinking water, food and so on."


    Marina didn''t say anything more. She glanced at Brent, who immediately understood what she meant. He walked over to Xu Taiping''s and Liu Ke''s bag, bent down and opened it first. After all, Xu Taiping''s bag was rather large, so it seemed like it contained a lot of things.


    The moment the bag was opened, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. His bag was filled with water and food. Was there a need to be so surprised?


    "How can the two of you have so much drinking water and food?!" Marina asked in surprise when she saw the large amount of bottled water and food in Xu Taiping''s bag.


    "What is it? Don''t you have it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We do have it, but on average, our drinking water and food reserves are way worse than yours!" Marina says.


    "Yeah, I thought everyone had a lot of them!" Xu Taiping smiled and rubbed his head.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Marina sighs and says. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1007

    1007


    "On this island, the most precious thing is drinking water. The sources of drinking water are only two, one is air cast, and the other is rain, but this damn place rains only a few times a year, so almost 90% of everyone''s drinking water comes from air cast. If a person could store three bottles of drinking water, then that person would be considered extremely rich, and you here ¡­ Ten bottles of drinking water, I have never seen so much drinking water on two people! "


    "Yeah, we took it from someone else." Xu Taiping said.


    When the surrounding people heard that they were here, they naturally knew that it was definitely Xu Taiping who stole someone''s bag, and the person who was robbed was also out of luck. With so much water and food, other than ensuring basic survival, there was even more that he could exchange it for someone else''s weapon.


    On Sin Island, water and food were considered hard currency, and were much more useful than money.


    "Brent, take out all the water and food for the count, leave a third for Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou, and the other two-thirds in the warehouse. After that, we will distribute them evenly!" Marina says to Brent.


    Brent nodded, and then moved the food and water out of Xu Taiping''s bag. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?!" Marina asked.


    "Boss, they actually have something like that!" Brent took out the black bottle from Xu Taiping''s bag and said excitedly.


    "What?!" Marina stands up from the chair in surprise, walks to Brent''s side, and snatches the black bottle.


    "It really is this thing!" Marina takes the bottle in surprise and says, "Xu Taiping, it seems that your luck is quite good, this thing has already been picked up by you!"


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This thing is called the Reforming Liquid." "This is the most precious thing on this island, as long as you drink a bottle of this beverage, your body will undergo a huge change. This change is not simple, it could possibly cause your speed to increase in a short period of time, or it could also increase your strength in a short period of time. Of course, this is only a part of the effects of the remodeling solution, it also has an even more abnormal effect, which is, it has a certain chance of stimulating your body''s potential and permanently increasing your body''s function!"


    "Permanent growth?!" Xu Taiping looked at Marina in shock. Earlier, Marina said that there would be a short period of growth in strength and speed, but Xu Taiping did not mind, because now that there were a lot of drugs that could do it, this energy drink was able to stimulate the potential in the body, causing it to grow permanently, and that was terrifying. One had to know that there were some potential in the body, and 99% of people would never be able to discover it.


    In this era where the development of pharmacy was very good, many people had tried to develop a drug to stimulate their potential. Many of these people had succeeded, but the so-called stimulation of potential was only temporal and not permanent.


    To the best of Xu Taiping''s knowledge, perhaps no one else in the world could produce a drug that would permanently stimulate the human body''s potential, other than Chen.


    And now, this bottle of Reforming Liquid actually had the probability of permanently stimulating one''s potential. This made the value of this bottle of Reforming Liquid surpass the current value of the most expensive drug known to date.


    "Yes, it''s permanent growth, so we all call it that. Because of the so-called stimulation of potential, the other meaning is physical transformation, and on this island, the most valuable part is this kind of transformation liquid. However, the probability of permanent growth is not high, only about one percent. However, it is said that the more you consume the Body Transformation Liquid, the higher the chances of the body''s potential being activated. " Marina says.


    "Then, did you drink a hundred jugs, the probability of success is one hundred percent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A hundred cans... You think too much, let''s not talk about the effects of this liquid. Just by looking at the effects, it''s certain that no one can drink 100 jars at once, which can improve their body''s functions at random. With one bottle, your body will change, and if you drink 2 jars in a row, your body will feel a heavy burden, causing your blood vessels, nerves, and muscles to collapse. If you drink 3 jars in a row ¡­ Anyway, I haven''t seen him


    Someone dared to drink three bottles in a row. It was said that if one drank three bottles in a row, his entire body would collapse. His blood vessels would explode, his muscles would dissolve, and he would eventually die. "Therefore, not to mention drinking one hundred cans in a row, even drinking five cans in a row has never happened in the history of the Sin Island." Marina says.


    "How long will it take to drink the second bottle?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "After 24 hours, one bottle of reconstituted liquid can last for half an hour. However, you have to wait 24 hours before you can drink a second bottle. That way, your body won''t be overloaded." Marina says.


    "Therefore, this one percent probability is actually the same as nothing." Xu Taiping said.


    Although you say that, but there is a one percent chance that a lot of people will go crazy for it. After all, this is something that permanently activates the potential of the body, and can transform the body, it''s something that Cursed Anger has the most in his hands, and he almost has one bottle for each of his subordinates. When the time comes, all of his 40 odd subordinates will drink this fluid together, and out of them, more than 40 will be able to unleash the full potential of more than 100 people. Marina says.


    "How many bottles do we have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... It''s a secret. " Marina smiled and said, "The liquid is considered a strategic item. Therefore, all of your liquid is confiscated!"


    "Since boss wants it, then take it. Being able to serve boss can be considered my honor!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Liu Kexin felt that the current Xu Taiping couldn''t be any more hypocritical, so he turned his head to look elsewhere.


    After Xu Taiping''s bag was checked, Liu Kexin''s bag was also checked. Liu Kexin''s bag only had a few things inside, so there was almost nothing useful. Because Xu Taiping carried a lot of things on his body to prevent Liu Kexin from being burdened, Liu Kexin''s bag also contained some emergency items.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel angry just because someone searched his bag. In any case, as long as he wanted something like this, he would have it. Now that he was taken away, it was just to find somewhere else to store it.


    After both of their bags were searched, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke could be considered to have truly joined the Demon Hunt Squad.


    There were more than thirty members in the Demon Hunt Squads, and almost every one of them had a life on their hands. Thus, Xu Pingping could feel their thick murderous intent.


    This kind of killing intent made Xu Taiping feel comfortable, but he did not show it. At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping was someone who had seen a lot of people in the world, and because they had just joined, they did not know Xu Taiping very well, and they did not communicate at all.


    Xu Taiping took advantage of this time to sneak over to Marina''s side.


    The blonde foreigner that Xu Taiping had met before was standing by Marina''s side. Xu Taiping had asked around a little, and knew that this foreigner was called Reddik, in his forties, and was Marina''s assistant. His status in the Demon Hunt Squad was only inferior to Marina''s, similar to that of Brent.


    "Halt." Seeing that Xu Taiping wanted to get close to Marina, he immediately scolded, then pointed the M4 gun at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to chat with boss!" Xu Taiping quickly said. He spread out his hands to show that he meant no harm.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Rydick. He might be very good at riding a bicycle, but in terms of martial arts, he might not even be as good as you. There''s no way he can hurt me." Marina says lightly.


    He put the gun away.


    "Boss is right, I''m good at riding. As for everything else, I''m really bad at it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Your courage is also quite good." Marina said, looking at Xu Taiping with the gaze of a senior expert inspecting his juniors.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Sometimes, you''re also very timid!"


    "Cowardly? "You were surrounded by so many of my subordinates, but you still remained calm and collected. You are not a coward." Marina says.


    When I first saw everyone, I was also scared to death, but then I realized that they didn''t have any intention to shoot, so I guessed that they might have come to my place useful, so I wasn''t afraid. It wasn''t that I was bold, it was just that I was very confident in my judgement! Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve never seen anyone who had to call himself a coward." Marina smiled.


    "I am only seeking truth from facts... Oh yeah, boss, I have a question to ask you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Marina asked.


    "When can we fight against the Ju-On?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? Are you scared? " Marina asked, frowning.


    "No, no, no. I was just unable to suppress the desire to avenge my boss, so I came here to ask!" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    Right now, our numbers are not much weaker than the Cursed Soil Sect''s numbers, but our combat strength is still much weaker. His subordinates are practically armed to the teeth, but we, we, we don''t even need to compare, just you, we only have two guns, yet you don''t even have a single bullet. Marina says.


    "Really? He won''t be able to fight for a short period of time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ll need at least a month to a month and a half. Before, I estimated that it would be more than three months, and now that you''ve joined, we might be able to obtain more aerial attacks to arm ourselves, allowing our weapons and equipment to catch up to Cursed Grudge within a month or so. Only by doing this can we fight against him!" Marina says seriously.


    "One month to one and a half months ¡­" Hearing Marina''s words, Xu Taiping had a plan in his mind. He couldn''t wait that long, so he could only do something to get Marina and the Ju-On to fight in advance! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1008

    1008


    Before this, Xu Taiping had been thinking of a question: how to kill the Ju-On.


    Xu Taiping was like this when he was doing missions as a killer. His mind was always thinking about how to kill his target.


    There were many ways to kill a target, but the choice had to be made in the context of the situation.


    He directly sneaked into Picado City to kill off the boss, this was the cheapest method, because Xu Taiping was totally blind to the city. A qualified killer would not enter an unfamiliar environment like this.


    Since it was impossible to sneak into Picado City to kill the Ju-On, he could only draw the Ju-On out.


    There are many ways to draw a curse, but there is no better way than to draw it with Marina.


    The biggest reason why Marina had been able to live peacefully with the Ju-On was because this abandoned airport was quite a distance away from the Ju-On city. If the airships were to land, both sides would not have to face each other because of too many supplies, even if there were to be a fight. Now that Xu Taiping had become one of Marina''s hounds, it wasn''t impossible to use the identity of this hound to ignite the hatred between the Demon Hunt Squad and the Ju-On.


    Xu Taiping had a plan in mind.


    "Oh right, Rydick, go get Xu Taiping our uniform set." Marina says.


    "Team uniform?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "We even have a uniform?"


    "Only in the wild can we distinguish who is the enemy and who is the enemy. You must be careful, the people who are going out on missions are all wearing red blouses and black pants, and our people are all wearing white pants and yellow blouses and white pants. Even from a distance, you still know that they are teammates, do you understand?" Marina says.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, Rydick turned around and walked into the warehouse. Not long later, he brought out a set of clothes and handed them to Xu Taiping.


    The clothes were simple, just a yellow T-shirt and white pants.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked to the side, changing into his clothes.


    To be honest, this set of clothes suited him quite well.


    Right at that time, a member of the Demon Hunt Squad hastily ran in.


    "Boss, the transport plane is here!" the man shouted excitedly.


    "Which way?" Marina asked.


    "To the north, the altitude is higher, so it shouldn''t be within our sphere of influence!" The subordinate replied.


    "Xu Taiping, your chance is here." Marina looked at Xu Taiping, smiled, and said, "Go and prove your strength."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his own AK and Barek sniper rifle and slung them over his back.


    "Are you sure you want to bring these two burdens?" Marina asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Bringing it on your body can at least scare people."


    "Then that''s up to you, Rydick. You lead a group of people to support Xu Taiping. If there is a fight, cover Xu Taiping and retreat immediately. Of course, the prerequisite is that Xu Taiping gets an aerial drop!" Marina said to Rydick beside her with a serious face.


    "En!" Rydick nodded, looking towards Xu Taiping, saying, "We can''t raise useless people, so don''t disappoint us."


    With that, he turned to the side and began to count the number of people who had moved out this time. Xu Taiping walked towards the door alone.


    "Be careful." Liu Keheng said to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked out of the terminal.


    A new motorcycle was already parked outside the terminal. It should have been driven by members of the Demon Hunt Squad.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He climbed onto his motorcycle and looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, a transport plane was heading towards the north. The transport plane was flying very high in the sky, and all that could be seen was a shadow.


    Xu Taiping started up the motorcycle, and then ran off in the direction of the transport plane. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Not long after, the two jeeps departed from the airport in the direction of Xu Taiping''s disappearance.


    This time, Xu Taiping sat on a good motorcycle. This motorcycle was even faster than the one without a seat.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had traveled several kilometers.


    He didn''t know if it was due to the clothes he was wearing or the speed he was riding, but in these few kilometers, Xu Taiping actually didn''t encounter anyone shooting at him.


    In the sky, the transport plane could vaguely be seen. It had been flying for a long time, but it did not have the intention to drop an aircraft.


    Xu Taiping kept increasing the throttle!


    Finally, after flying at high speed for about 5 minutes, Xu Taiping saw a drop from the plane, slowly landing on the ground.


    Even before the Airdrop hit the ground, Xu Taiping had already arrived near where the Airdrop landed.


    A few seconds later, accompanied by a dull thud, the air fell to the ground.


    The air drop landed on top of a mountain. Looking around from the top of the mountain, their vision was very good.


    On the north side of the hill, Xu Taiping saw a large number of jeeps approaching from afar.


    Xu Taiping didn''t see how many people were in the jeep, but he did see the clothes the people in the jeep were wearing.


    Red clothes! And everyone was dressed in red.


    According to what Marina said before, these people were all vengeful people!


    Xu Taiping estimated that this place was about seven to eight kilometers away from Picado, and about ten kilometers away from Marina''s territory. Under normal circumstances, this drop should have been picked up by the person with a grudge. However, this time, there was Xu Taiping, who was riding a motorcycle at a very fast speed.


    "God bless us with bullets!" Xu Taiping clasped his hands and prayed, then kicked the lock away.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping opened the empty box.


    Seeing the contents of the empty chest, Xu Taiping was stunned!


    Inside the box, there were actually jars of remodelled liquid!


    Xu Taiping roughly estimated that there were more than twenty jars of this liquid!


    Twenty jars of reformer liquid were stacked together and then tied up with tape.


    Next to the 20 jars of reconstructed liquid, Xu Taiping saw a black iron box.


    As soon as he saw the box, Xu Taiping''s heart began to pound violently. This box looked like the kind of box that mercenaries used to store bullets on battlefields!


    Xu Taiping pushed the priceless twenty jars to the side and picked up the black metal box.


    "God bless me, it''s a 62 mm bullet!" Xu Taiping prayed as he carefully opened the box.


    The moment the box was opened, an indescribable feeling of joy rushed into Xu Taiping''s heart!


    It was actually a full box of 62mm bullets!


    A whole box! It looked like there were at least a hundred of them!


    Xu Taiping touched the bullets with his hands as if he was touching a goddess.


    At this time, Xu Taiping could faintly hear the sound of a jeep coming from the distance.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be best for Xu Taiping to take the remodeling fluids, then take the bullets and leave. However, from the looks of it, Xu Taiping didn''t seem to plan on leaving. He took off the magazine of his Barak sniper rifle, reloaded it and returned it to the gun.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping looked around and saw that Rydick''s car had yet to arrive.


    Xu Taiping smiled with satisfaction. He tilted his upper body a little bit, then grabbed the gun with one hand and pointed the gun at the jeep several hundred meters away.


    Xu Taiping pressed his face against the barrel of the gun. Through the scope on the gun, he aimed at a jeep in the lead ¡­ The tyre.


    After about a second, Xu Taiping pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out!


    The tires of the jeep that was at the front exploded and the entire jeep suddenly lost control. The jeep suddenly turned to the side, maintaining a huge forward momentum.


    As a result, the car was sent flying. After circling in the air for half a circle, it crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out and the jeep exploded!


    The shot had hit the gas tank accurately, detonating the entire jeep!


    Tsssssss! *


    The other two jeeps were parked close to the trees. The people in the jeeps split up and hid behind the trees, then they pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    Through the high power mirror mounted on the muzzle, they discovered that there was only one person standing a few hundred meters away, beside the empty chest. And that person was actually standing on the spot and shooting with his hands!


    Isn''t this too outrageous? Normally, one had to use a prone position, which could minimize the recoil, or could even use a gun rack. If a person didn''t rely on anything, he could just take out the gun and shoot; not only would he be unable to shoot, he might even use the gun too.


    He might be pushed down by the recoil!


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out.


    A blood light exploded on the head of a person looking at Xu Taiping. Then, the man fell to the ground with a thud. The helmet on his head had been shattered into several pieces!


    This military helmet could not even withstand a single bullet from the front!


    "Who is that? How come I''ve never seen that guy before?" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "I don''t know. Logically speaking, we should be the first ones to arrive here ¡­" Another person said.


    At this moment, on the distant mountaintop, Xu Taiping holstered his gun, picked up the twenty jars of remodeling fluid and the whole box of bullets, and put them into his bag. Then he boarded his motorcycle and headed in the direction of the abandoned airport. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1009

    1009


    "It''s Marina!" At this moment, the people on the side of the Curse also noticed the car, and some of them shouted out in excitement.


    In fact, when the people here saw Xu Taiping''s yellow clothes and white pants, they suspected that he was Marina''s man. However, since there was only one person beside the drop, they couldn''t be sure because on this huge island, there were still people who could find yellow clothes and white pants. Now, seeing that the car of Radek and company had come to pick up Xu Taiping, they couldn''t help but guess.


    "Bastard, Marina''s men took a step ahead of us and even killed a whole train of us! Let''s go back and look for boss! " Someone said.


    "Let''s go!" The people around him agreed as they got into the car and headed in the direction of Picado.


    Xu Taiping did not look back as he headed in the direction of Lakton''s group. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he had already completed his mission, and had killed so many of his men, so there was no way he could have gotten away with it. As for Xu Taiping, he had just been standing there calmly with his yellow clothes and white pants sticking out.


    With his position on this island, no matter what, he would definitely come out and seek revenge.


    As long as Xu Taiping was willing to leave Picado, everything would become simple.


    Xu Taiping rode the bicycle back to Rydick''s side.


    "What happened to the car over there? You got into a fight with the person with the grudge just now?! " Rydick asked in bewilderment.


    "Hmm, they''re here to steal my airdrop, so I can only fire to defend myself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can you kill someone with a grudge!" "Are you trying to make the Ju-On fight against us?!"


    "Am I going to stand there and wait for them to kill me?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You can easily leave on your motorcycle, why are you fighting with them?! At most, I won''t need it, right? " "Yep."


    "Are you short on money? Are you sure? " Xu Taiping laughed coldly, then took out the 20 jars of modified solution from his bag.


    Upon seeing this batch of remodeling liquids, Reddie''s eyes immediately grew wide.


    "So, so much liquid for modification?!" Rydick asked in shock.


    "These are all from the airdrop just now. The boss said that these are strategic materials. Do you think I can keep these?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Rydick fell into deep thought.


    A few seconds later, Rydick said, "There''s no need to say anymore, let''s go back first. Leave this matter to the boss to decide. Give me the solution, and it''ll be safer in my car!"


    "I feel that it would be safer to leave it with me. After all, I''m faster!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he put the solution into his bag, and then he started the motorcycle again.


    "Then you have to return the liquid to our base as soon as possible. These 20 bottles are extremely important!" "Yep."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sped up, heading towards the airport.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was the first to return to the airport.


    Outside the terminal, a few of the people standing guard saw Xu Taiping come back with a bulging bag. They guessed that Xu Taiping must have gotten something, so they smiled and greeted him.


    Xu Taiping greeted the people and walked into the terminal.


    Inside the terminal, Marina is fighting Brent!


    Marina looks alive in a tight denim vest and shorts.


    At this moment, the two of them were at their most intense. Both of them were punching each other, back and forth, and it was extremely exciting. The surrounding people were cheering one after another.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side. He didn''t say anything, but waited patiently while he observed Marina''s battle prowess.


    Marina''s combat ability was very strong, at least among the average commandos. Just based on her fighting ability, she was on par with Liu Ke. No wonder she could subdue so many people.


    "What did you get?" Liu Ke Chou asked as he limped over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Great harvest." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If nothing unexpected happens, the curse will come soon."


    Liu Ke Chou slightly raised his eyebrows, and then said in a low voice, "Then I''ll go find something useful first."


    "Go." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou nodded, turned around and left.


    As a cripple, he did not receive much attention. As long as he did not leave this place, basically, no one would care about him.


    The battle between Marina and Brent had finally been decided.


    Marina slaps Brent in the ribs with a beautiful elbow. Brent falls to the ground in pain. Marina wins!


    Immediately, someone brought a towel to Marina and wiped her face.


    Marina takes the towel and walks over to Xu Taiping.


    There was a lot of sweat on her body, and her work vest was completely soaked. The flesh inside was faintly discernible.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t noticed earlier, but now that Marina was in front of him, he realized that her upper body was only wearing a work vest. She wasn''t even wearing underwear!


    Originally, when the work vest was not soaked, it did not look conspicuous. But now that it was wet, it looked transparent.


    Marina pulls the towel over her shoulder, and it covers the privacy of her chest.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to have gained something?" Marina smiled.


    "Great harvest." Xu Taiping handed his bag to Marina.


    Marina opens the bag and looks at it, and Marina freezes.


    "These things, were all found in an airdrop?!" Marina asked, looking at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s impossible. Although the liquid is not that rare on the island, a bottle or so would be impossible." That''s not possible, although the liquid is not that rare on the island. Marina shakes her head.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shrugged, "I saw these when I opened the drop. I''m in charge of bringing them back, I don''t care about the rest."


    "This is abnormal, too abnormal!" Marina pulls Xu Taiping''s bag back up, then frowns and says, "Could it be that this box has some other use? Where did you find this box? "


    "It''s in the north, about 5 to 6 km away from Picado City!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Five to six kilometers? So close? Then, have you not met someone who has a grudge against you? " Marina asked.


    "We ran into each other, exchanged fire with them for a short while, and killed one of their cars." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Killed their car? How many people did you kill? " Marina asked.


    "Probably three or four people. I don''t know how many people are sitting in the car. Other than the people in the car, there was only one other person who was killed." Xu Taiping said.


    Marina was instantly speechless.


    "You ¡­ "He''s in trouble." After being silent for a long time, Marina spoke with a heavy expression.


    "Trouble?" Xu Taiping looked at Marina in surprise. "What have I done?"


    "You


    Why kill people when you''ve got the airdrop? Our Demon Hunt Squads have a little bit of tacit understanding with those who resent us. That is, we will try our best to seize the air, and if we manage to steal the air, we will each disperse. Sigh, it''s all my fault, I didn''t tell you, now that you''ve killed so many people, those grudges will not be let go! " Marina says.


    "If we don''t let it go, then we won''t let it go. After all, there''s war at breakfast. If we kill some of them now, they''ll be weaker. Isn''t that a good thing for us?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not talk any longer. Let''s wait for Rydick''s return." Marina says, glancing at Brent, who is not far away. "Get everyone back in a minute. There''s something important to discuss."


    "Yes sir!"


    Roughly two to three minutes later, the car of Radek and his party stopped outside the terminal. Following which, Radek and his party walked in.


    At this time, in the terminal building, everyone from the Demon Hunt Squads had already arrived.


    "Boss, you should know what Xu Taiping has done, right?" "No," said Rydick, when he saw Marina.


    "En!" Marina nods, and then, in a loud voice, she says, "Since everyone is here, I''ll start by saying... Just a moment ago, Xu Taiping killed at least two people under Curse''s hand in order to get one aerial shot! "


    "He killed two people from Cursed Tree? "So powerful?!"


    "Xu Taiping, you''re so fierce!" Everyone said in succession. To the Demon Hunt Squad members, they were enemies with the Ju-On, and killing a few of the Ju-On''s underlings could be considered a great contribution.


    "Don''t praise him yet, other than killing the few people under the boss'' hand, Xu Taiping also obtained twenty jars of remodeling solution. from the air drop. " Marina says.


    "Twenty jars of remodelled liquid?!" The people around them were dumbfounded by what Marina had said.


    "You should know the importance of this liquid. We''ve been collecting for so long, but we haven''t been able to collect twenty jars. Therefore, these twenty jars of liquid is priceless!" Marina says in a low voice.


    "Awesome, Xu Taiping, you''ve done a great deed!"


    "That''s good. We can each get a bottle of the liquid!" Everyone cheered.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to be happy!" Marina says loudly, "These twenty cans of reformer, I suspect, were airdropped at a fixed point. Wasn''t there a rumor saying that grudges were related to those people who threw air balls every day? Twenty canisters of Alteration Liquid, this was something that had never appeared before. Therefore, if these twenty canisters of Alteration Liquid was really thrown into a specific place in the air, then those twenty canisters of Alteration Liquid would surely be known ¡­ If it was me, I would definitely do whatever it takes to snatch back the twenty canisters of altering liquid and take revenge for the people under my control. "


    At Marina''s words, the excited crowd fell silent. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1010

    1010


    Twenty jars of remodeling solution, that was an important strategic item. If the Curse didn''t know that the air drop was twenty jars of remodeling solution, then it would still be alright. But if he did know, then he would really go crazy!


    "So, now, I want to ask everyone, what do we do? If Curse is truly crazy, with our strength, can we even fight against him? " Marina asked.


    "I don''t think we can." Brent said in a deep voice, "We only have around thirty people right now, while Cursed Tree already has forty people on the surface. We don''t know about any of the people in the dark, and Curse''s weapons and equipment are even better, it''s even said that he has armoured vehicles.


    "I don''t think so too. After all, the difference in strength between the two parties is just too great!" "Right."


    "But, after all, this is still 20 jars of remodelled liquid!" Marina said in a deep voice, "With these 20 jars of remodeling solution, our overall strength will have a huge increase. Also, if one of us, like you or me, is stimulated by our potential and our physique changes, it will be even more beneficial for us!"


    "These 20 jars of remodeling solution are good stuff, but they''re also like a bolt of lightning!" Brent said, "Don''t wait until we''ve finished digesting the twenty cans of reconstituted liquid. So, I have a suggestion, we can keep these twenty jars of liquid, maybe Curse doesn''t know that there is liquid in the airdrop box, just for a few subordinates, he won''t fight us to the death, at worst, just hand Xu Taiping over, this will definitely quell the anger in him! "


    "Hand Xu Taiping over?" Marina looks at Xu Taiping and frowns. "He is our companion, how can we hand him over?"


    "He has only joined us for less than an hour. Until now, just think about it, if we can give him back enough to quell the anger, then we can still keep twenty jars of the liquid!" For a rookie that''s not even been in it an hour, it would be worth it! " Brent said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s an hour or a month, since we''ve joined, we''re partners. I don''t agree to hand over Xu Taiping!" Marina shakes her head.


    "Marina, I also think that if the Ju-On really comes, handing Xu Taiping over would be a pretty good choice. I believe that everyone has the same idea as me, after all, we are not strong enough to be exterminated by the Ju-On just like that!" Rydick said in a serious tone.


    "I think so too. Hand over Xu Taiping and quell the anger in your heart. This will give us more time to develop!" Someone said.


    "I also agree to hand over Xu Taiping!"


    "Hand over Xu Taiping, and we''ll be able to escape this calamity!"


    The surrounding people began to speak.


    Marina says with an ugly expression, "If you can give up Xu Taiping for the sake of survival, then can you hand over the rest of you?"


    The surrounding Demon Hunt Squad members looked at each other, and although they felt that Marina''s words were somewhat correct, at the moment, it was better to hand over the others first. This way, at least they would be safe.


    "Marina, you are our boss, but you can''t bring us all to our deaths together!" Rydick said in a low voice to Marina.


    Just as Marina was about to say something, a black arm came around from behind and grabbed her by the neck.


    In an instant, Marina is controlled by someone. She quickly reaches out to grab her opponent''s arm, and kicks back repeatedly with her feet in an attempt to make her opponent let go of her neck by attacking her lower body.


    "Rydick, control the boss first!" Brent, who was standing behind Marina, shouted in excitement.


    He hesitated for a moment, then rushed forward and hugged Marina''s legs.


    "Come on, let''s tie the boss up first!" Rydick called out.


    Several of Rydick''s subordinates immediately came forward and tied up Marina.


    "Bastard, what are you doing? You are betraying me!" Marina shouted.


    The surrounding people were all watching on the spot, no one dared to act rashly.


    In a moment Marina is completely tied up, unable to move anywhere but her head.


    "You bastards, our goal is to kill the grudge. If you say something like that, how are you going to kill the grudge?!" Marina shouted excitedly.


    If we don''t have enough time, and if we have to fight against him when he doesn''t have enough strength, then we can only die. I can see that there is something wrong with this Xu Taiping, he must be intentionally provoking us into fighting with him, and then he will let us fight with him until we die. Brent pointed to Xu Taiping.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said, "I was just trying to throw them into the air for you guys, that''s all. If you guys were to do this, before the enemy even arrived, you would already be thrown into disarray, so what if I give you guys enough time, in the end, you guys are all difficult to deal with, you will never be able to do it, I suspect that you guys don''t even want to kill them, you just gather so many people for one reason, then use your numbers to get more benefits ¡­"


    Xu Taiping''s words seemed to prick a sore spot in some people''s heart. Rydick''s face changed a little and said, "You don''t have to continue to speak such lies. Today, you will definitely die. Someone, kill Xu Taiping and his friends ¡­" "Eh, that''s not right, where''s his friend?!"


    "Stop looking, I''m here." Liu Kexin''s voice suddenly came from the armory nearby. Then, under everyone''s gaze, Liu Kexin walked out of the armory with a heavy cart-mounted machine gun.


    The heavy onboard machine gun was usually mounted on a pickup truck and had a large caliber. A single bullet was enough to split a person into two halves.


    "What''s going on? How did you get into the armory? "Where is the guardian of the armory?" He and the others were all dumbfounded. They never thought that Liu Ke Chou would actually push out such a killing weapon from the armory. This machine gun was one of their trump cards!


    "Guard? I killed him. " Liu Ke Chou said indifferently.


    Killed?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Liu Ke Chou''s leg.


    Liu Ke Chou''s leg was still wrapped in bandages, which were still red, meaning that his wounds were still bleeding. As for the ones responsible for guarding the armory, there were more than one expert in the Demon Hunt Squad, second only to Marina, Rydick, and Brent.


    How could a cripple kill those experts guarding the armory without making a sound?


    "Now, can we sit down and talk about the matter of the Ju-On Curse?" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Rydick, use Xu Taiping as a gimmick! That guy doesn''t dare to shoot!" Brent whispered to Rydick, who was standing beside him.


    "Okay!" Rydick nodded, then with a sudden burst of speed, rushed to Xu Taiping who was just a few meters away. He wanted to take him down like a thunderbolt, that way, they would have a bargaining chip!


    In the blink of an eye, Rydick was standing right in front of Xu Taiping. His speed was incredibly fast, and he was holding a weapon in his hand. This weapon was launched from a certain point in the air.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was, watching as Rydick approached him. He didn''t say anything, nor did he run away. He just raised his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Swoosh!


    Rydick swung his military knife towards Xu Taiping, who was standing in front of him.


    Xu Taiping''s upper body tilted back a bit, and the military knife grazed past his chin.


    Just as Reed was about to charge forward, a punching bag the size of a sandbag suddenly flew over from in front of him.


    Bang!


    Before Reed could react, his face was directly hit.


    The powerful force sent Rydick flying!


    Pah pah pah!


    After rolling a few times on the ground, Rydick stopped and fell into the corner like a pile of mud.


    Xu Taiping retracted his hand, and looked at Brent, saying indifferently, "You... Do you also want to try the feeling of being knocked flying by me? "


    The entire terminal was deathly silent.


    An expert of the Demon Hunt Squad only second to Marina, was unexpectedly sent flying with a single punch. And from the looks of it, the opponent was extremely relaxed!


    How was this possible? Wasn''t this thin and frail Chinese just a good motorbike driver?


    Marina looked at Xu Taiping in shock. She used to be a commando before, so her feelings towards people were quite accurate. However, on Xu Taiping, she didn''t feel any aura of an expert.


    How could someone like him, who did not have any aura of an expert, be able to take down Rydick with a single punch? One had to know, in her eyes, Rydick was a very powerful expert.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten into a sieve, you can continue to attack me." Xu Taiping looked around at everyone and said.


    At the door of the armory, Liu Kexin pulled on the safety of the heavy machine gun on the car.


    Although everyone carried their guns, as long as they all opened fire at the same time, that Liu Ke Chou wouldn''t be able to kill all of them. However, when they thought about the power of this heavy machine gun, everyone still stood on the spot obediently.


    "Since no one wants to get rid of me, then I have something to say." Xu Taiping said. After two seconds of silence, he said, "In my opinion, everything you just thought was just a lie." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1011

    1011


    "Do you really think that I will be let off just because you''ve handed me over? Do you think that the Ju-On doesn''t know the probability of having twenty jars of reformer in the airdrop box? Marina has said that there has never been a case where someone dropped twenty jars of remodeling solution into the air. Clearly, someone set a target for the blame. Unless they were brain-dead, how could they not know that the remodeling solution was in our hands? When you hand me over, what''s the use? Do you really think that you can keep the liquid? " Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    Everyone present was speechless, because Xu Taiping was right. Earlier, Brett and Rydick had both intentionally or unintentionally ignored Xu Taiping''s words, causing everyone present to naively believe that as long as Xu Taiping was handed over, they would be able to calm down their anger and leave behind the twenty jars of remodeling liquid. Now, Xu Taiping''s words had let them completely understand how stupid they had been before.


    "Even if the Ju-On knows that we have the liquid here, at worst, he''ll just hand it over to you and then return it to them!" This way, we can still ensure our safety! " Brent said.


    "Securing? I''m really curious. Why are you people on the island? Wasn''t it to go to the island in search of the thrill of this sense of insecurity? You guys are so afraid of death, why haven''t you left this island yet? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you really think that everyone would go to the island to provoke others like you? How many people are forced to come here, because this is the only place where there will be no world police officers! " Brent said.


    "Since you are afraid of death, why are you still joining the Demon Hunt Squads? Wasn''t the purpose of Demon Hunt Squads to kill grievances? So many of you, could it be that all of you joined the Demon Hunt Squad with the intention of hugging each other? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    Many people lowered their heads in haste, and just as Xu Pingping had said, their goal in joining the Demon Hunt Squad was to hug their legs. After all, having more people and more strength, when a group of people gathered together, they could get more resources and live a safer life.


    "Now that you''ve suddenly realized that your thighs are unreliable, someone''s coming to break them. That''s why you guys decided to hand me over in exchange for temporary safety, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    No one replied to Xu Taiping because Xu Taiping wasn''t wrong at all.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed, shook his head, and said to Brent, "Do you really think that the Ju-On will let you guys develop after occupying such a place? I don''t know why the Ju-On didn''t get rid of you, but in my opinion, no matter what, the Ju-On will make a move on you in the end. There can only be one boss on this Sin Island. I understand this logic, but can''t you understand grudges? "


    "So, according to what you said, no matter what, we will all die here, right?" Brent asked.


    "If you do not resist, if you only try to curry favor and beg for mercy, then in the end, you will all die! Because like this, you can only be continuously weakened by the Ju-On, until the end, when the Ju-On can even send out a few of your subordinates to kill you, your previous thoughts were very naive, naive to the point that I can''t bear to pierce through him, think, constantly developing yourself, making myself strong enough, so that one day you can go against the Ju-On, but don''t you forget, you are developing, the Ju-On is also developing, and they are taking over the city of Picado, they can get more resources, your development speed is comparable to the speed of the Ju-On? The gap between the two of you can only continue to increase as time passes. If that is the case, then what right do you have to say that you can eliminate the enmity after a month and a half? " Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "But if we don''t develop, we won''t have any chance at all, will we?" Marina couldn''t help asking.


    Just like you guys are now, the only way to win is by surprise, and the so called miracle is in these twenty jars of altering liquid. I believe, with these twenty jars of altering liquid, the strength of each of you will be enhanced in a short period of time, which way, the Demon Hunt Squad''s overall strength will have a qualitative leap, and if the Ju-On really comes, you can use this abandoned airport as your backing, and engage in street combat with the Ju-On''s people. Your familiarity with the airport will definitely surpass the Ju-On''s side. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    After all, everyone was very familiar with this airport. They knew where they could avoid the black gun and where their vision was good, and in the abandoned airport, if Curse had an armored car, the usage of the armored car would also be greatly reduced. In that case, the overall strength of Curse''s side would be pulled down a level.


    In this situation, he might actually have the ability to fight!


    "So, your plan is for us to use this abandoned airport to determine the outcome of the fight against the Cursed Soil Sect if the Cursed Soil Sect really attacks us?" Marina asked.


    "Of course, only here do we have a chance of winning! As long as we can kill the Ju-On here, the faraway city of Picado will be ours! "You have to understand, if the Ju-On were to go on an expedition here, he wouldn''t be able to bring all the materials here. After all, there are so many mountainous areas on this island that he can only rely on a jeep to travel through, so even if they came, they would only come here in light clothing. If we really get rid of the Ju-On, all the things the Ju-On left in Picado City would all belong to us!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said.


    The hearts of everyone present started to warm up.


    Listening to Xu Taiping''s words, getting rid of the resentment did not seem to be a hard thing to do!


    "Brent, help me untie him. I believe you should know. This might be our best chance!" Marina says, looking at Brent.


    After all, there was a heavy machine gun staring at them from the side and a mysterious expert on the other side, Xu Taiping, who continued to tie up Marina. There was no point in continuing to tie her up.


    After Marina was untied, she did not pursue the matter with Brent. She quickly walked up to Xu Taiping, looked at him, and said with a frown, "You ¡­" Is it really just for the excitement of going to this island? "


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think... "You have a secret." Marina says.


    "No matter what sort of goal I have, at the very least, right now, I want to kill Cursed Soil Sect''s disciples the same as you. This is sufficient." Xu Taiping said.


    Back then, he once killed my lover and many members of the special team that he belonged to. As for my lover, at least in my opinion, he is already very powerful, even more powerful than the current me. Marina says in a low voice.


    "Curse, leave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You? "You are indeed very powerful, perhaps even more powerful than me, but ¡­" Just as Marina wanted to say something, Xu Taiping flashed in front of her and disappeared.


    The next moment, a hand came around from behind and grabbed Marina by the neck.


    "I''ve already said it. Leave the grudge to me. Do you have any other questions?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind Marina.


    All the hair on Marina''s body stands up. She didn''t see Xu Taiping''s movements at all. Xu Taiping just disappeared in front of her face, and then he even grabbed her neck from behind!


    What kind of terrifying strength was this?


    Such strength was so much stronger than the man back then by who knew how much!


    If this kind of strength was used in combination with the Alchemy Liquid, then perhaps this man might really be able to get rid of the Ju-On!


    At this moment, the walkie-talkie hanging on Marina''s waist suddenly buzzed.


    "Boss, we have discovered a group of people moving towards us. There are a total of ten jeeps and a variety of motorcycles. They are all people who hold grudges against us!" A voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "The one with the grudge is here!" Marina''s pupils dilate as she spoke in a low voice.


    Although they were already prepared, when the person who had come to vent their anger personally said those words, everyone present still panicked. After all, on this island, resentment was an invincible existence.


    It''s useless to talk about it now. What you and everyone under your command need to do is simple, it''s to disperse the power of the Ju-On. I do not require you to kill the Ju-On''s men, but you must do your best to disperse the power of the Ju-On, do you understand? asked Xu Taiping, staring at Marina.


    "Yes, I understand!" Marina nods her head, a little uncomfortable. One must know that she has always been the one giving orders to others. How can it be someone else''s turn to give orders to her?


    I know that you are all very nervous right now, and might even panic, but you have to understand, on this island, the strong preys on the weak, the strong survive, every single one of you have stepped on the other powerhouses'' bodies and risen to the top. Today, you might be able to create a legend of a new powerhouse, and the countless resources in Picado City are all waiting for you. Xu Taiping raised his fist and shouted loudly.


    "We are going to become the new ruler!" Marina shouts after him.


    "The new ruler!" Everyone started to shout along with Xu Taiping. The worry, fear, and terror in their voices vanished like smoke in thin air. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1012

    1012


    The pre-battle mobilization was already enough. Marina opened the armory, and distributed all the weapons stored inside to the people under her control. At the same time, those twenty jars of remodeling liquid, along with the dozen or so jars that Marina had previously collected, were all distributed to the Demon Hunt Squads.


    There were more than thirty members in the Demon Hunt Squads, and more than thirty jars of Alteration Liquid. Everyone still had a little more than one jar, but just like Xu Taiping, he brought two jars with him.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to drink this. He planned to take it away from the island and then take it to find out what the hell it was. If it could be broken, that would be for the best.


    Liu Keheng pushed the heavy machine gun to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Among these people, there might not be more than five who will survive in the end." Liu Ke Chou said in a low voice.


    "There are indeed not many. This depends on how fast we can kill the grudge. If we quickly kill the grudge, then even more people will be able to live." Xu Taiping said.


    "How?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Bring your men to disperse the people around Curse, as for me ¡­" "Let''s see what happens first. Assassination, I am more skilled than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, then he pushed the machine gun forward and limped out.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Marina, who was setting up a mission, and asked, "Where''s the highest point at the airport?"


    "In the southwest, there is a lighthouse. That is the highest point, but we can''t go there. There are no ladders." Marina says.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked to the side. He picked up the box with the bullets he found earlier and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Marina asked.


    "Death Curse!" Xu Taiping said.


    Marina originally wanted to ask Xu Taiping how to kill off the grudge, but Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just walked out of the terminal, and Marina could only swallow her words.


    In less than five minutes, they were fully armed. At the same time, the scouts ahead of them had also sent back a message. The people with grudges had already arrived at the airport.


    "Everyone, drink the liquid!" She opened the jar of the liquid and drank it down in one gulp.


    The other members of the Demon Hunt Squads also opened the jar of liquid, and drank it.


    Liu KeChou stood at the side and did not drink the remodeling solution. In fact, he was the same as Xu Taiping, he would not drink something like this unless he was completely sure that it was harmless to his body.


    Clang clang clang.


    Everyone threw their empty jars onto the ground. After that, their auras became stronger bit by bit.


    Liu Kexin had seen other people drink similar effects, so he wasn''t surprised at the changes that occurred to their bodies.


    The only thing that surprised Liu Keheng was that Marina''s change seemed to be different from the others.


    Marina closed her eyes, her aura increasing very quickly, and her body actually began to tremble.


    "What''s going on?!" Liu Kexin frowned slightly.


    "The boss has activated his hidden potential!" Brent shouted excitedly.


    As soon as Brent''s voice faded, Marina''s eyes flew open.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Liu Kexin discovered that Marina was different from before.


    If the pressure from Marina to Liu Ke Chou was considered average, the pressure from Marina to Liu Ke Chou had at least doubled!


    "This way, I can stimulate my potential?" Liu Keheng asked in surprise. He had thought that the process of stimulating his potential would be very soul-stirring. He hadn''t thought that it would actually take just a few breaths of time.


    "Yes, this is the most magical part of the remodeling solution. If you encounter the chance to stimulate your potential by 1%, the activation of your potential will be completed within a few seconds without any pain. After a few seconds, your body''s strength, reaction speed, and perception will all greatly increase!" Brent said.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at Marina who was completely different from before with a frown and said, "No side effects?"


    "No!" Marina shakes her head, then smiles and says, "I feel like, maybe, I can get rid of the Ju-On by myself!"


    "Boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is domineering!"


    The members of the Demon Hunt Squad cheered one after another. In the face of such a great enemy, their boss'' strength had increased. To them, this was undoubtedly a good news that would inspire them.


    "Follow the plan, let''s go!" With a command from Marina, everyone left the terminal.


    On the other side.


    Carrying a Kalec sniper rifle, Xu Taiping arrived at the airport lighthouse.


    This lighthouse was entirely made of concrete. It was very thick, around one meter in diameter and fifteen meters in height. There were stairs on the concrete pillars, but the stairs had been blown off, leaving behind a series of broken openings.


    Xu Taiping was carrying a bag and holding a gun. He stretched out both of his hands and grabbed onto the cement pillar. Then, he suddenly exerted force.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Xu Taiping''s finger stabbed into the pillar.


    Although the cement pillar had already loosened up after being exposed to the sun and wind, it was still not something an ordinary person could do anything to. And with Xu Taiping digging his finger in so easily, it was clear to see that the strength on his finger had reached an unbelievable level.


    At a certain point.


    Xu Taiping''s hands pushed off, and his whole body flew up like a cannonball, flying at least four or five meters above the ground. He suddenly opened his arms wide, and then grabbed towards the concrete pillar again.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fingers also poked a few holes into the pillar. Then, he put more force into his hands and flew up again.


    After doing this four times, Xu Taiping''s feet steadily landed on the concrete pillar.


    Just at this moment, the sound of gunfire could be heard from nearby.


    The battle between the Demon Hunt Squads finally started.


    Xu Taiping squatted at the top of the lighthouse. The light on the lighthouse was gone, leaving only a bare concrete surface.


    Xu Taiping took out the cartridge case from his bag and placed it beside him. Then he bent one of his legs and placed the gun on his knee, using it as a support.


    Before at the top of the mountain, Xu Taiping had wanted to attract attention, so he had stood up straight, holding the spear in his hand. Now, he was trying his best to shrink down so that he wouldn''t attract attention.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Explosions and shouts could be heard coming from a distance. It could be felt that the battle was very intense.


    Xu Taiping was at the highest point of the entire airport, and from his position, the entire airport seemed to be within his line of sight.


    Xu Taiping rapidly swept his eyes over the airport, only to discover that the people from the Enmity Curse had already been split up into several batches, fighting against the Demon Hunt Squads in the airport.


    Xu Taiping carefully searched among the people and found no trace of the curse.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    It was obvious that the Ju-On had a certain level of experience in counter-assassination, so he would not reveal himself to too many people. Xu Taiping guessed that the Ju-On would have already entered the buildings at the abandoned airport.


    As for the possibility that the Ju-On didn''t appear, Xu Pingping didn''t even have time to think about it. Just based on his performance on the hillside, if Ju-On wanted to kill him, he had to do so personally. Otherwise, just by relying on the people under his command, it would be really hard to annihilate the members of his Demon Hunt Squad.


    Since the grudge did not appear in Xu Taiping''s line of sight, he could only draw it out.


    Xu Taiping took out the magazine, then opened the box with the bullets. He took out some of the bullets and was about to place them on the magazine. However, he suddenly realized that there was a photo underneath the gun!


    Xu Taiping was surprised, because the person in the photo was not him.


    "A photo of me?!" Xu Taiping picked up his photo from the metal box, looking dazed.


    Why would his photo appear in such a metal box?


    Xu Taiping''s powerful brain began to spin rapidly.


    This metal box was found in the airdrop. As for the airdrop, it was for a curse. In other words, this picture was most likely for a curse as well.


    Why would anyone complain about their pictures?


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand.


    The battle was tense, and Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think. He put the photos away, reloaded, pointed the gun at the people walking between the buildings, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The head of one of his men exploded.


    The men around the man were dumbfounded. They shouted for snipers as they scattered in search of cover.


    After Xu Taiping fired his shot, he did not stop. He scanned the battlefield quickly and found a sniper hidden in the dark.


    The sniper hid himself very well. He was located on the second floor of a building and only revealed half of his head. Furthermore, there was a dark helmet on his head. If one were to randomly glance around, one would not be able to see this head.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then pulled the trigger on the head.


    Bang!


    With another crisp sound, another human life was taken away by Xu Taiping.


    "Curses, grudges, if you don''t appear in front of me now, all of the people under your command will die!" Xu Taiping sneered and pointed the gun at the third person.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to pull the trigger, Xu Taiping suddenly frowned and stopped. He looked at the sniper rifle in his hands.


    More accurately, he had looked at the position of the sniper rifle''s grip. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1013

    1013


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a weak electric current running through the rifle''s handle.


    This current was very weak, so weak that normal people wouldn''t be able to feel it. However, Xu Taiping wasn''t a normal person, his perception was very sensitive, so when this current appeared, Xu Taiping could feel it.


    Why was there an electric current on the handle of a gun?


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand. He looked at the rifle''s handle carefully, and after a few seconds of silence, he took it off.


    For Xu Taiping, disassembling a weapon was extremely easy.


    The handle of the sniper rifle was held in Xu Taiping''s hand. The entire handle was made of a metal cylinder.


    Xu Taiping placed the handle on the ground and rapped it twice. The result was that the round handle was hollow.


    Xu Taiping put the handle on the ground, raised his hand and slammed it down.


    With a bang, this strong iron grip was shattered by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping cleaned up the debris and found a fingernail-sized chip!


    The A.I. Chip was very complicated. Xu Taiping could only see one component.


    It was a signal generator. Xu Taiping had used something like this before when he was conducting investigations.


    "What the hell is this?!" Xu Taiping was completely covered by the A.I. Chip.


    There was actually such a thing in the handle. What was the meaning of this? Could it be that someone was collecting data?


    Xu Taiping wasn''t sure, but the current situation didn''t allow for Taiping to spend much time to think, so he put the chip in his pocket and waited until they were out of here before looking for someone to study it.


    * The loss of his grip didn''t have much of an impact on Xu Taiping because he used his knee to hold the gun, so it was like nothing to him.


    Explosions, gunshots, and flames continued to appear all around the airport.


    The battle was extremely intense.


    Those from the Demon Hunt Squads that took the Alteration Liquid erupted with powerful battle strength, stunning those confident in their ability to enter the abandoned airport.


    They originally thought that this would be a one-sided battle, so when the battle began, they did not even think of drinking the remodeling liquid. In the end, they did not expect something like this to happen ¡­


    The situation was slowly but surely stabilized after everyone had managed to react and drank some of the remodeling liquid, and then the situation was slowly reversed.


    In a situation where the individual''s ability was about the same, the quality of the weapon determined the strength of the weapon.


    On the Curse''s side, everyone''s weapons and equipment were at the top, and even these people were wearing bulletproof pants. On the other side, although the weapons of the Demon Hunt Squads were still quite good, the ones in comparison to them weren''t inferior by more than a level. In such a situation, when the two sides started fighting, the gap was immediately apparent.


    Even if the Demon Hunt Squads relied on the terrain, they were completely suppressed by the people from the Enmity Curse.


    If they didn''t have the terrain advantage, those with resentment could easily tear apart the Demon Hunt Squads'' position.


    The members of the Demon Hunt Squads fell one after another, and at a great speed.


    This situation continued until Xu Taiping fired his first shot.


    With Xu Taiping shooting out one bullet after another, the attack force of the aggrieved person was completely suppressed.


    As long as Xu Pingping shot, it would definitely lead to a loss of life, and the number of people that would take part in the attack on the Ju-On side was only forty or so. If Xu Pingping shot a person in ten seconds, for more than four hundred seconds, it would be enough to finish everyone off in ten minutes.


    After handing over their lives, the people from the Enmity Curse finally gained some intelligence, hiding in a nearby building. They didn''t want to come out, but the Demon Hunt Squads got a rare chance to catch their breath, and everyone started to repair themselves.


    Almost at the same time, a figure that Xu Taiping had been waiting for appeared in his line of sight.


    The figure emerged from a building and walked across the open space, as if wanting to be a target.


    The man held an unknown rifle in his hand. The muzzle of the rifle was casually pointed at the ground. It seemed like he had no intention of firing.


    Although this person was wearing a helmet and heavy bulletproof vest, Xu Taiping was able to recognize him at a glance.


    This person, he was definitely a person of enmity.


    Before going onto the island, Xu Taiping had not only seen the photos of the Jufeng feud, but also some of its related audio data. Before going onto the island, Xu Taiping had not only seen the photo of the Jufeng feud, but also some relevant audio information about it.


    The Ju-On came out at this time, exposing itself to the air. Clearly, it was in search of Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the surroundings were completely silent. Everyone was resting, so whenever there was a gunshot, the grudge would immediately discover where the gunshot was coming from.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A bullet was fired in the direction of the Ju-On.


    Brent stood on the second floor of a house, rifle in hand, and attacked the Curse.


    As far as Brent could see, the Curse was standing in the open, surrounded by no cover. As long as he had enough bullets, he would definitely be able to hit the Curse.


    Following the opening of Brent''s gun, the members of the Demon Hunt Squads in the same building also pulled the triggers for Curse.


    Tens of bullets whizzed across the air, completely covering Chou Chou''s body.


    Unexpectedly, he did not dodge the incoming bullet. Instead, he stood there, raised his gun, pointed it at the building where Brent and the others were, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    More than half of the bullets fired by Brent and the others landed on him.


    In the end, an unexpected scene appeared.


    None of the bullets landed on Jufeng''s body, as none of the bullets penetrated his clothes. Some of the bullets even landed on the helmet on his head, but the result was that the bullets flew out, leaving behind only a faint scratch!


    While everyone was still in shock at the astonishing defensive capabilities of the armor on Cursed Anger''s body, Brent and the others were sitting on the second floor of the room.


    Brent''s eyes widened and he fell back uncontrollably.


    In the middle of his head was a hole the size of a fist.


    The helmet he wore on his head was unable to block the bullets shot out by the Ju-On.


    Brent was blown off his feet, and along with him were the other men in the room who had fired their guns.


    Everyone had a bloody wound on their head. All of them had been killed in one shot.


    This curse of the spear was too terrifying! When his body was hit by the bullets, he was actually able to use four bullets to accurately blow four people out of their heads. This was not something a human could do.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A loud gunshot rang out.


    In this silent moment, the sound of a gunshot was extremely obvious.


    With the sound of the gunshot, Chou Chou''s body trembled violently before he abruptly grabbed his left chest.


    A 62-mm bullet was caught in his hand.


    The bullet had struck him right in the chest, but it did not pierce through his body armor!


    Logically speaking, even if the bullet didn''t pierce through the body armor, it should have been able to break a person''s bones. However, it was as if nothing had happened to Curse.


    Curse raised his head and stared straight at the lighthouse that was hundreds of meters away.


    On the lighthouse, a palm-sized figure was sitting at the top of the lighthouse. On his hand, there was a Barak *.


    Curse''s head was covered by a helmet. Thus, no one saw that. At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Then, he raised his spear.


    Just as he was about to raise his gun, a gunshot rang out once more.


    This time, the gunshots were not limited to a single sound. Instead, there were four consecutive sounds!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    This was the result of the four consecutive shots fired by the person waiting for him in the distance.


    After all, every shot had a huge recoil. After a sniper fired a shot, the muzzle would shift, so if the next shot was to hit the enemy, it would have to be readjusted.


    No one had ever been able to use the weapon like a rifle before. And today, such a person had appeared. It was Xu Taiping.


    With four gunshots, Curse''s body was pushed back four steps.


    Those who were hiding in the shadows stared at the Ju-On with their mouths agape.


    On the left side of the Curse''s chest, waves of green smoke emerged.


    If everyone present was not mistaken, the four bullets had all hit the left side of Cursed Soil Sect''s chest!


    What kind of operation was this?


    Even for a rifle with a small recoil, having four bullets hit the same spot in a row was very difficult. As for a gun, that was completely impossible, but this was something impossible, and it had actually happened right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The four bullets all landed on his chest, and actually forcefully caused the body armor on his body to smoke. It could be seen that the energy produced by the four bullets was extremely huge.


    Curse seemed to be in disbelief as he lowered his head to look at his left chest.


    On his left chest, there was a bullet!


    This bullet was the last bullet that hit him.


    The first few bullets continuously grinded against the protective vest on his body. At the last moment, the extremely strong protective vest made from graphene was finally penetrated!


    Even though it only penetrated a little, it did!


    The bullet''s half of the bullet had already struck Cursed Anger''s chest. Although it did not injure him, it still caused him great surprise. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1014

    1014


    Off in the distance, Xu Taiping looked disappointed.


    If the gun''s magazine could dodge a bullet, then perhaps, he could shoot his way through the chest.


    Xu Taiping quickly filled up a magazine with bullets. When he was about to fire, the grudge on the other side finally stopped. He also pulled the trigger of the unknown rifle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three gunshots and three bullets flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. Before the sound of the gunshot, he had already raised the sniper rifle to block in front of him.


    The bullet''s speed was definitely faster than the speed of sound. Thus, if he waited for the sound of gunfire to ring out before reacting, then it would be too late.


    Clang clang clang!


    The sniper rifle in Xu Taiping''s hand was actually able to block all three of the incoming bullets, but the power of these three bullets was just too great, the powerful steel body of the sniper rifle was actually broken into several pieces by the power of the three bullets, and at the same time, Xu Taiping also fell backwards.


    The three bullets that had broken the sniper rifle whizzed past Xu Taiping.


    "What a strong power!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. He stood up straight like a carp, then extended his hand towards the lighthouse and made a beckoning gesture.


    Those who saw Xu Taiping''s actions all had one thought in their minds.


    Courting death!


    One must know that Xu Taiping was standing on a lighthouse that was more than a meter tall, and did not have any form of protection, but Xu Taiping''s gun was already broken, and if the Curse was to shoot at Xu Taiping again, then Xu Taiping would either jump off the lighthouse or be smashed into pieces, and even if Xu Taiping jumped off the lighthouse, with a diameter of 10 metres, it was equivalent to jumping off from a height of 4 to 5 storeys, and even if he did not die, his legs would still be severely injured.


    Curse stood on the spot, looking at Xu Taiping.


    Due to the overturned helmet on his head, no one could see the resentment in his expression.


    Right at that moment, Curse suddenly put away the gun in his hands and carried it on his back. Then, he walked towards Xu Taiping.


    From the looks of it, he was going to duel with Xu Taiping?


    The entire abandoned airport, those who were still alive, all looked at Xu Taiping.


    It was as if the most important factor determining the victory in this war was on these two people. If Xu Pingping won, then from the looks of the battle power of Xu Pingping, it was impossible for the people under his command to be a match for him. And if he won, the only option left for the Demon Hunt Squad would be to be slaughtered.


    Compared to the Demon Hunt Squad members, the people under Curse''s command were even more relaxed, because in their eyes, perhaps Xu Taiping''s marksmanship was pretty good, but his gun had already been destroyed by the three bullets from Curse. In terms of his ability to fight one-on-one, Curse was ranked second on this island, so no one dared say they were number one.


    On the side of the Demon Hunt Squad, because of the scene of Xu Pingping crippling Rydik with a single punch, they still had some confidence in Xu Pingping at the moment. But when they thought about the astonishing defensive equipment that he was wearing, they felt that their confidence was seriously lacking.


    At that moment, a motorcycle suddenly sped over from not too far away.


    When the motorcycle came to a stop in front of him, it quickly stopped.


    Marina jumps off the motorcycle in a tight suit.


    "Curse you, your opponent is me!" Marina said, looking at him coldly.


    "Oh?" He looked at Marina and said, "Your body''s potential seems to have been stimulated a little bit?"


    "It''s all thanks to your twenty bottles of remodeling solution." "My current speed, strength, and reaction speed are two times higher than before. I''ve seen the footage of your battle back then, and even though you''re strong, I''ve now become two times stronger than before, so I can easily defeat you!"


    "Have you seen the video of me fighting that year? It seems like you came here to avenge one of those people? " Curse asked.


    "Do you remember that man who was your assistant, Gemini?" Marina asked.


    "Gemini? I seem to remember, but I also don''t seem to remember. Let me think carefully, is it a man in his early thirties? "I''m really sorry, back when I was hunting for the dragon, there was no one in there who was worth my attention, so I don''t remember it very clearly." Curse said.


    "Did you remember it clearly? Do you know that the man with the code name Gemini is my boyfriend? Back then, he had told me many times that the greatest honor he had in his life was to become your assistant. I didn''t expect that not too long ago, he would actually become someone that you couldn''t remember clearly. Marina said angrily.


    The weak and the weak are destined to be eliminated and forgotten, the old dragon-hunting people are like this, you are like this, one day I might not be strong enough, and that would also be the case. I have been on the road to becoming stronger and stronger for my entire life, and I have too many insignificant people around me, so I don''t have the time to remember them. Curse seemed to be very serious.


    "Then today you have to remember that the person who killed you is called Marina, and the man you can''t remember is called Ouyang Zheng!" Marina bellowed and charged at him.


    Curse stood motionless on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, Marina is in front of Ju-Chou, and then a very sharp whip kick swept towards his body.


    The kick was very powerful and fast, and the angle was also very tricky. He swept towards the jaw area of Cursed Neck''s neck, and if he could hit it, then even if Curse wore an oversized bulletproof helmet, his neck would still be injured from the huge twisting.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    One of his hands grabbed Marina''s ankle.


    At this moment, everyone saw that Curse was actually wearing a glove on his hand.


    In other words, from the beginning to the end, from his hand to his body to his feet, they were all tightly protected!


    "I remember, that man called Ouyang Zheng, he is a Gemini. I remember that he died miserably, his throat was broken by my fist, and he struggled for a long time before dying!" Curse said.


    "Bastard!" Marina snarls, and her other foot leaves the ground, sweeping the other side of the face.


    It took all the strength Marina could muster to block it with both hands, even if it didn''t hit the face of the Curse, so that the Curse could let go of Marina''s other leg!


    Pow!


    Without any warning, Marina''s leg is also caught.


    "You are


    At the very least, you will need to activate your potential three times or more before you can barely make it. In other words, your strength must be at least eight times stronger than it currently is. " As he spoke, he suddenly spun around in place, and his hand was holding onto Marina''s legs. With his rotation, Marina started spinning as well.


    Marina only felt a strong centrifugal force attacking her, as if she was about to be torn in half.


    With a swoosh, he released his grip on her and Marina flew diagonally upward like a cannonball. Coincidentally, there was someone blocking her flight path while she was flying.


    That person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping saw Marina fly towards him like a cannonball, his hands reaching out at the same time.


    A second later, Marina slams into Xu Taiping''s body.


    When Xu Taiping''s hands made contact with Marina''s body, he bent a little, and then with his right foot as the center, he started to spin.


    With this spin, the strong momentum of Marina''s body was immediately dispelled by Xu Taiping''s revolution by 99%.


    After spinning three or four times, Xu Taiping lowered his weight and put his hands down.


    Marina landed on the ground with both feet.


    The strong rotational and centrifugal force caused Marina to sink into a muddled state. Although her feet had landed on the ground, Marina was unable to keep her balance.


    Seeing that Marina couldn''t fight on her own, Xu Taiping reached out and grabbed her by the waist. Then he exerted a little force, allowing Marina to lean on him.


    Marina puts her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck to keep her upper body from falling to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "It''s fine." Marina shakes her head with an unsightly expression, then says, "Hurry up and run, you''re not his match. He''s too strong, much stronger than when I was watching his video."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xu Taiping said, "Don''t say anything for now, just slow it down and leave it to me."


    Marina wanted to persuade Xu Taiping, but she felt a wave of dizziness. She quickly shut her mouth, or else she might vomit.


    On the other side, after Enmity threw Marina away, he walked over to Xu Taiping. When he saw Xu Taiping easily catch and put Marina down, he raised his hand and pressed a button on his helmet.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the mask of resentment was suddenly opened, revealing the face of the Ju-On.


    At this moment, Enmity had a slight smile on his face.


    "If I''m not wrong, you ¡­" It should be the Chinese government that sent them to kill me right? " Curse said.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All these years, they sent many people to kill me, and these people all have one special characteristic, and that is, they all know Chinese martial arts. And you, too, obviously know Chinese martial arts. " Curse said.


    "I have a question to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Curse asked.


    "Why is there a picture of me in that box with twenty cans of remodeling fluid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Curse was stunned, then he looked at Xu Taiping and smiled, "It seems you are Xu Taiping ¡­" Someone wants you to die here. "


    Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly constricted! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1015

    1015


    Xu Taiping did not ask who Cursed Tree was trying to kill him. In fact, only a few people knew about this mission. One of them was Zhao Taixu. Obviously, Zhao Taixu would not send anyone to kill him, while the other one was someone from the upper echelons.


    Since Zhao Taixu could not have his men kill him, the truth was clear.


    Someone in the upper echelons wanted to kill him!


    Xu Taiping''s thoughts were quite accurate, but he had forgotten one thing. He knew that Xu Taiping was here to kill. Other than Zhao Taixu, there was someone else in the Zhao Family who knew about this. For example, Zhao Taiji ¡­


    "You seem to have offended a great man." He looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. If the higher-ups really wanted to kill him, this would be troublesome. Xu Taiping had no idea which higher-ups he had offended, and why the higher-ups wanted to kill him.


    The first thing that came to Xu Taiping''s mind was the person who wanted to use Lin Yucheng to subdue him.


    Could it be that the person wanted to erase him because he couldn''t subdue him?


    However, this was a bit impossible. Although that person was also in the upper echelons, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, he shouldn''t be that high.


    He knew that the upper echelon of his operation this time, according to what Zhao Taixu said, was in an extremely high position. Someone at that level shouldn''t be Lin Yucheng''s backer.


    Xu Taiping''s mind was spinning fast. He had already assumed that the higher-ups wanted to kill him, so he was thinking of possible conflicts with the higher-ups.


    But no matter what Xu Taiping thought, he didn''t think that he would have any conflict with the higher-ups.


    Xu Taiping felt a headache coming on.


    Xu Taiping remained silent. Cursed his lips into a smile, he walked towards the lighthouse.


    At this moment, Curse suddenly raised his hand and slapped the button on his helmet.


    With a "kacha" sound, his face was immediately protected. The moment his face was protected, a "keng" sound rang out and flames burst out from his face.


    At such a moment, someone had actually aimed at the face of the Ju-On and fired a fatal shot!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jufeng was fast enough, perhaps this bullet might have already hit him in the face!


    He pulled the gun from his back and pulled the trigger in the direction of the incoming bullet!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, this time, the three bullets did not achieve anything. The three bullets struck the chimney of a house and directly broke it, but there was no one around the chimney.


    "It looks like the Demon Hunt Squads aren''t all trash." Curse said.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the broken chimney in the distance. Just now, there was indeed someone who fired a shot at him, but the truth was, Xu Taiping had already seen it when that person first appeared, and Xu Taiping also knew what he was thinking. That was why he purposely talked to the chimney in order to distract the person''s attention, but he didn''t expect the reaction time to be so fast! Not only did he close the mask again, he also quickly shot three times. However, after the man at the chimney fired that shot, he ran away without even looking at the result. That was why he successfully escaped death.


    This kind of battle training was not something that an average person could have. Only those elite soldiers, such as Liu Kexin, could have this kind of training.


    That bullet just now was fired by Liu Ke Chou.


    Enmity''s movements were not affected by the spear. He held the unknown rifle in his hand as he came to the bottom of the lighthouse.


    The concrete pillar of the lighthouse was broken, and many parts of it had fallen off, revealing the hollow center of the lighthouse.


    The center of the lighthouse was empty. Only with cement sealed at the top could Xu Taiping stand on it.


    Curse stood under the lighthouse, raised his head and looked towards Xu Taiping. Suddenly, he grinned, raised his leg and kicked towards the concrete pillar.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    This kick of Curse''s had actually left a large hole in the concrete pillar.


    Pieces of cement fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at the grievances below with a strange expression. This man, was he planning to break the cement pillar?


    Seemingly wanting to verify Xu Taiping''s thoughts, he turned and walked to the other side of the concrete pillar, then lifted his leg and kicked again.


    Bang!


    Another hole was kicked out in the concrete pillar.


    The entire concrete pillar had already loosened up, but after two holes were kicked out, the concrete pillar seemed to have tilted slightly.


    Curse walked to one end of the concrete pillar, held his gun, looked at Xu Taiping on the pillar, and said, "Hopefully after falling down, you''ll still be fine like this."


    With that, he pointed his gun at the holes left by the cement pillar and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The dull sound of gunfire echoed throughout the abandoned airport.


    This powerful gun shot out dozens of bullets at the concrete pillar. Each bullet left a deep hole in the concrete pillar. These dozens of bullets nearly shattered the concrete pillar''s wall!


    The concrete pillar began to tilt in the direction of the curse.


    He walked to the other side of the pillar and watched as the pillar slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hold on tight!" Xu Taiping said to Marina.


    At this moment, Marina is already extremely frightened, after all, this is a dozen meters in the air. However, after hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Marina quickly hugged his waist.


    Xu Taiping''s feet suddenly exerted force.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire lighthouse crashed into the ground, shattering into countless pieces. The two people on top of the lighthouse disappeared into the smoke and dust.


    He stood on the spot, looking at the cloud of dust in front of him, holding the gun in his hand, a cold smile on his face.


    Just at this moment, a sense of vigilance suddenly surged up the grudge in his heart.


    Relying on his super strong reaction, he raised his hand and shielded his face. At the same time, a leg heavily landed on his hand.


    With a "pa" sound, this leg, just like Marina''s leg before, was grabbed by Curse.


    Just when everyone thought that the owner of this leg would be thrown away like Marina, the hand holding this leg suddenly moved towards the face of the boss uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    This leg, with the hand that was suppressing the curse, directly swept towards the face of the curse!


    This was not the end. The enormous strength of this leg had actually smashed down on the head of the Ju-On. After that, the head slammed heavily onto the ground.


    Curse''s pair of legs rose uncontrollably into the air and his entire head heavily hit the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The head of the Curse made a deep hole on the ground, and on the head of the Curse, a foot was stepping on it.


    Xu Taiping put one arm around Marina and the other on his aggrieved bulletproof helmet. He said lightly, "I heard you are the best fighter on this island."


    The entire abandoned airport was deathly silent.


    No one made a sound.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Xu Taiping, eyes wide, mouths gaping.


    No one would have thought that such a strong grudge would be stepped on by someone just like that.


    Marina, who was the closest to Xu Taiping, had watched his every move. Therefore, her shock was far greater than anyone else''s.


    Just as the lighthouse was falling, Xu Taiping brought him to jump out of the lighthouse, and the smoke and dust quickly covered the two figures.


    Xu Taiping put a hand on her waist.


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, Marina couldn''t see anything, but Xu Taiping seemed to be able to see everything. For some reason, when the smoke and dust in front of Marina disappeared, Xu Taiping had already appeared behind Cursed Soil, and with a sweep of his leg, he smashed his head against the ground.


    Everything happened too fast. The entire process could not have taken more than two seconds!


    Even if it was a movie, it definitely wouldn''t be made like this. This was too terrifying.


    "Bastard!" Cursed up, he smacked the ground with both of his hands.


    A powerful force came from below him, sending Xu Taiping flying.


    Xu Taiping held Marina, and after turning 360 degrees in the air, he landed about five meters away from the Ju-On. At the same time, the Ju-On had also risen into the air, landing steadily on the ground.


    On the extremely strong bulletproof helmet of Chou Chou, a slight dent had astonishingly appeared. The outline of the dent was coincidentally the outline of a shoe. Therefore, the current Chou Chou looked rather miserable.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping pushed Marina away and said, "Leave this to me."


    Marina has already lost the ability to think, can only numbly run to the side to hide.


    "You''re different from the so-called special forces from before. You''re stronger!" As he spoke, he opened the mask.


    Inside the mask, there was blood coming out from his eyes, mouth, and nose. It was obvious how powerful Xu Taiping''s kick was. Even his helmet couldn''t block the power coming from his feet.


    In truth, Xu Taiping had already used the technique of beating a cow across the mountains. However, this Curse was much tougher than the sniper from before, so it wasn''t destroyed by a single punch from Xu Taiping.


    "You are also very strong. It feels good when you fight." Xu Taiping said.


    "This, is only my initial state!" He then touched the side of his helmet, and a straw appeared in his hand. He bit the straw and started sucking on it.


    One could clearly see that some liquid had entered the mouth of the Ju-On through the straw.


    Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise and said, "You put the liquid on you?"


    After he took a few deep breaths, he spat out the straw, then laughed sinisterly and said, "My equipment, there''s a lot of it. If you don''t die soon, you will have the chance to see all of its functions! "Now that I am at the second realm, I am at least twice as strong as before. I would like to see if you can still ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Xu Taiping flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Faster!?" Curse opened his eyes wide, looking at the sudden Xu Taiping, a thought that even he felt was inconceivable appeared in his mind. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1016

    1016


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was right in front of him. Xu Taiping was just too fast, he was so fast that he only had time to press the button on the mask.


    With a "kacha" sound, the mask was closed. In the next second, Xu Taiping''s sandbag sized fist heavily smashed towards the mask!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A powerful force struck the mask.


    Under the impact of Xu Taiping''s fist, this mask that was strong enough to defend against head-on shot made a violent noise.


    Xu Taiping''s fist did not cause any damage to the mask, but the immense power caused the upper part of Cursed Anger''s body to uncontrollably fall backwards.


    Just as the upper half of the Curse was thrown backwards, Xu Taiping dodged and arrived beside it, just in time to keep it at the same level. Soon after, Xu Taiping wrapped his hands around its neck, and then clamped his hands around its neck.


    Just as he was about to struggle, Xu Taiping suddenly kicked his feet forward and his entire body was parallel to the ground. Then, with his hands around his neck, he smashed his foot onto the ground heavily.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    Curse''s body heavily hit the ground.


    Xu Taiping twisted his body and directly grabbed onto Chou Chou''s hand, the joints of his feet were tightly clamped on Chou Chou''s neck, and then he pulled him up!


    Cross Winding!


    Xu Taiping used a very powerful joint skill, the Cross Winding Technique!


    Before Xu Taiping attacked, he had already thought it through. The defensive power of the items worn by the Curse was just too strong, and the physical strength of the Curse itself was also very strong. Therefore, directly destroying its body with external force was not feasible, so naturally, using joint techniques was a good choice.


    This joint technique was able to easily destroy a powerhouse''s joints. As long as this joint was broken, the powerhouse''s combat strength would rapidly decline!


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to crush the joints of the hands, a powerful electric current suddenly shot out from the body of the boss.


    This current definitely exceeded a thousand volts!


    Xu Taiping''s body shook violently, and his hands loosened involuntarily!


    Just as Xu Taiping let go of his hands, Curse''s hands suddenly exploded with power, struggling free of Xu Taiping''s control. Then he turned and rode on Xu Taiping''s back.


    Powerful electric currents were continuously transmitted from his clothes into Xu Taiping''s body.


    More than a thousand volts of electricity was enough to easily kill an adult.


    The electric current coursed through Xu Taiping''s body, paralyzing all of his muscles, including his heart!


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up, the veins on his neck and forehead all popped out!


    "Like I said, this set of clothes has many miraculous aspects!" Cursed with a fiendish grin, he brought his fists together and then raised them high, smashing down towards Xu Taiping''s head!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s head hit the ground, creating a hole. From this hole, it could be seen how powerful that punch was!


    After all, this was a fierce person who had killed more than 90% of the members of Dragon Hunting by himself!


    "He''s pretty tough!" Cursed Anger smirked, he once again raised his hands and smashed down at the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping hit the ground again, making the hole even bigger and deeper.


    Blood gushed out from the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    Curse raised his hand for the third time and smashed it down on the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out. One of his hands had blocked his fist.


    That hand was none other than Xu Taiping''s hand!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know when, but he had actually reached behind his head with his right hand, and blocked the fist of Chou Chou!


    The Curse was stunned.


    This was a thousand volts of electricity. Even someone who had gone through special training in electrical resistance would not be able to move under this kind of electricity. Not only did Xu Taiping move, he even blocked Xu Taiping''s fist.


    "You ¡­ Is that all? " Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    He did not believe that Xu Taiping''s one hand could block his two hands'' attack!


    Seeing that fist was about to land on Xu Taiping, suddenly, a huge power came from Xu Taiping.


    This power directly sent the grudge flying from Xu Taiping''s body.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping flew up and landed on the floor.


    Xu Taiping''s hair was all curled up. The blood had stopped flowing from the back of his head, and his muscles were starting to relax.


    Not far away, after Xu Taiping sent the curse, it fell to the ground.


    "You are truly beyond my expectations." Curse said.


    "What you have on you is also beyond my expectations." "Before, I just wanted you to die a bit more straightforwardly, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I will personally tear apart this set of clothes on your body, and I will use my fist to smash that helmet of yours flat!"


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. My helmet won''t be damaged even if I use my body. You think you alone can smash my helmet? " Curse disdainfully said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just stood there and stretched his limbs. Then, he took a deep breath and waved his hands down.


    A powerful wind burst forth from Xu Taiping''s fist, blowing away some of the rocks beneath him.


    "Power!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    With Xu Taiping''s voice, the muscles on Xu Taiping''s body suddenly tensed up, and blood vessels bulged on his skin. The blood flowed rapidly on his skin, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, Xu Taiping''s skin turned red!


    Curse looked at Xu Taiping in shock, he didn''t know why Xu Taiping would have such a situation happen to him.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    With every breath he took, a stream of warm air would gush out from his mouth. After a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s breathing slowed down.


    "I haven''t used my full strength in a long time." Xu Taiping looked at him with a grin, revealing his snow-white teeth.


    "Then let me see how strong you are!" Cursed Anger roared out, and suddenly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every single step that Chou Chou took on the ground caused a heavy, muffled sound to ring out. The entire ground seemed to tremble with the sound of Chou Chou''s footsteps.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping raised his arms a little, and then the joints of his shoulders turned half a circle back. His whole shoulder and even the muscles in his neck began to swell.


    Xu Taiping looked at Enmity.


    At this moment, the Curse had already arrived less than two meters away from him.


    The power and momentum of the Curse was extremely terrifying, just like a mad rhinoceros.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were fixed on the curse, and in the next moment, he suddenly lifted up his right foot, took a step forward, and heavily stepped on the ground.


    Bang!


    A huge muffled sound exploded from Xu Taiping''s feet. In the next moment, the pair of shoes on Xu Taiping''s feet shattered into countless pieces!


    With Xu Taiping''s stomp on the ground, his fist suddenly shot forward.


    This punch was as fierce as thunder!


    Cursed Tree''s body rushed forward, his fist went straight for Xu Taiping''s fist.


    The two of them, fist to fist, did not retreat a single step!


    Bang!


    The two fists heavily collided!


    His fist was even bigger because he was wearing a pair of gloves made of special materials. These gloves could bring with them an extremely strong defensive ability!


    Almost at the same moment when his fist collided, a strong electric current of over a thousand volts rushed out from Cursed Tree''s fist towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s muscles were once again numbed, but even so, he was still able to complete one of his punches!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A powerful shockwave burst out from their fists!


    Xu Taiping and Enmity were both standing there motionlessly.


    This immobility seemed to last for a very long time, but in truth, it was less than a second!


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s fist surged with power, swallowing up the power of the curse, and then rushed towards its body!


    Without any surprise, the Curse was carried away by the powerful force from Xu Taiping and flew out.


    This flight of his took him more than ten meters!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The Ju-On heavily crashed into the ground and rolled several times before finally coming to a stop when he hit the wall.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was covered in blood!


    The powerful impact caused the skin and muscles on Xu Taiping''s fist to break. After all, Xu Taiping did not bring any defensive equipment, and the Curse was wearing gloves.


    The effects of the power were mutual. No matter how much force Xu Pingping used on Cursed Fist, his fist had to bear it!


    In the distance, when Marina saw the Ju-On fly away, she jumped up in excitement.


    In the distance, the members of the Demon Hunt Squads also cheered upon seeing Xu Taiping send Curse flying with a single punch.


    On the other hand, all of Chou Chou''s subordinates seemed to be completely befuddled.


    The grudge that they had always thought of as invincible was actually sent flying with just a single punch?


    Right at this moment, dozens of meters away, the Curse that had only stopped after hitting the wall actually stood back up.


    The fist on his right hand, which had collided with Xu Taiping just a moment ago, now revealed a fist!


    The glove was broken under Xu Taiping''s punch! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1017

    1017


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew over.


    Before anyone could react, Xu Taiping disappeared once more and reappeared in front of Enmity.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping pressed his hand down on the chest of the Ju-On, pushing the Ju-On against the wall!


    The next second, Xu Taiping''s fist was like a violent storm, striking on Chou Hen''s helmet.


    Collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse!


    Xu Taiping''s every punch that hit the helmet would produce a loud sound.


    Under Xu Taiping''s attack, the helmet wrapped around his head was like a small boat in the middle of a monstrous wave, ready to flip at any time.


    No one knew how many punches Xu Taiping had thrown, and no one knew exactly how much strength he had used. Everyone only saw that every time Xu Taiping''s fist landed on Ju-Chou''s head, it would strike the wall behind him, and within a short period of time, the wall would crack open with Ju-Chou''s head as the center.


    Within a few seconds, the wall that was at least half a meter thick collapsed under the constant collisions.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped clenching his fists. It was at this moment that everyone finally saw clearly the situation of the helmet on Chou Chou''s head.


    At this moment, the position of the visor on the helmet had already revealed a sunken fist imprint!


    This was a fist print! This was the fist imprint he had made with his life on the line!


    This mask that couldn''t be broken was actually punched by Xu Taiping. No one would believe it if this was said.


    The Ju-On was also stunned by Xu Taiping''s series of punches, standing on the spot without any reaction.


    "You said just now that I can''t smash your helmet, right?" Xu Taiping looked at him coldly and asked.


    A weak voice came from behind the mask.


    "You ¡­ "If you have the guts, smash it open."


    "Then I''ll smash it open for you to see." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, and suddenly waved his hand behind him. He then tightly clenched his fist, and punched the fist imprint on his Enmity Mask!


    The punch seemed to tear the space apart. A whistling sound could be heard coming from Xu Taiping''s fist!


    This punch, was Xu Taiping''s strongest punch so far in this battle, and it was also his strongest punch in the past few months.


    Xu Taiping grew stronger every month, to the point that even now, he still did not know exactly how strong he was. As such, he did not know what kind of destructive power this punch would bring, but what he was sure of was that after this punch, nothing could remain unharmed, not even this extremely strong helmet.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping smashed his fist into the helmet once again.


    With a hum, the whole helmet shook violently, and then a crack suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s fist.


    When this crack appeared, countless cracks appeared at the same time where Xu Taiping''s fist had struck.


    The next moment, these cracks started to spread rapidly.


    In just a breath''s time, these countless cracks had covered the entire helmet!


    Xu Taiping retracted his fist, then he extended his five fingers and lightly slapped the side of his face.


    It was just like a lesson given by an elder to a cute and mischievous junior.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    Under Xu Taiping''s slap, the high-powered helmet on his head suddenly shattered into countless pieces, which then fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    The entire head of the Curse appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, his face was covered in blood.


    Although Xu Taiping''s punches had only hit the helmet, a lot of power had penetrated the helmet and landed on Cursed Face''s face.


    This energy had torn apart the skin and muscles on Cursed Face, causing him to look extremely terrifying.


    A tube appeared next to his face.


    It was the kind of hose we use to sneak drinks in class when we were in school.


    Curse''s head drooped down, as if he had already fainted.


    At this time, no one noticed that the mouth of the Ju-On was biting onto the pipe. The liquid in the jug was slowly being sucked into the mouth of the Ju-On.


    Xu Taiping was the first one to notice that the tube was in the Ju-On''s mouth. He reached out and pulled the tube out of the Ju-On''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" The Incantation of Enmity suddenly began to cough violently, and the coughing became more and more severe.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the clothes at the chest of the Ju-On, wanting to end the Ju-On and end the war.


    At this moment, a mouthful of blood suddenly coughed out from Cursed Soil and then fell into Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Although it was a bit strange, he still raised his fist that was covered in blood.


    Without the protection of his helmet, Xu Taiping could smash his head into pieces with a single punch.


    Swoosh!


    Xu Taiping punched out.


    Although this punch was not the strongest punch, its power was still astonishing.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out. This fist did not land on Ju-On''s face. Instead, it was caught by a hand. The owner of this hand was, surprisingly, Ju-On.


    This time, at the most crucial moment, he actually raised his hand to block Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, from his point of view, the Curse was powerless to fight.


    At that moment, Curse''s drooping head slowly rose up.


    On his face that was covered with bloodstains, a pair of blood-red eyes were especially frightening.


    Blood continuously flowed out from the face of the Ju-On. This made the Ju-On look like a monster from a horror film.


    "You fought well, did it feel good?" Curse Anger looked at Xu Taiping and coldly asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The hatred in front of him was completely different from before!


    "It''s my turn next." As he was speaking, he suddenly raised his other hand and grabbed the hand that was holding Xu Taiping''s chest.


    A strong power came from his hands, it was so strong, it actually made Xu Taiping''s bones crackle.


    Xu Taiping fiercely slapped his palm on Chou Chou''s chest, then with the counterforce, he broke away from Chou Chou''s hand and took a few steps back.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to retreat, the Curse suddenly accelerated toward him.


    "Twice as fast?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. He was very surprised, because this hatred was twice as fast as before.


    What kind of concept was this?


    There was no concept of such a thing!


    In Xu Taiping''s mind, no one could possibly double his speed in such a short period of time!


    Xu Taiping retreated in panic. His speed was actually much slower than Cursed Anger''s.


    In the next second, the Ju-On arrived in front of Xu Taiping, and punched him.


    This punch, even though he wasn''t wearing gloves, felt like it was countless times more terrifying than the punch he had just received!


    This punch locked onto Xu Taiping''s aura, preventing him from doing anything to avoid it. Therefore, Xu Taiping could only raise his hands and cross them out to block his path.


    Bang! Crack.


    Two sounds.


    The first sound was the sound of his fist hitting Xu Taiping''s arm. The second sound was the sound of Xu Taiping''s right hand breaking!


    Xu Taiping was blown away like a cannonball at least twenty meters away, crashing into a wall behind him, directly smashing it into pieces.


    Curse stood on the spot and didn''t pursue. Instead, he looked coldly at the pile of rubble that covered up Xu Taiping.


    Crash! *


    Xu Taiping stood up from the rubble, his right hand was bent at a strange angle, it looked like it was broken, but even so, there was no change on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Is this the fighting strength of someone who drank two jars of remodeling solution?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No ¡­" This is my battle power after my potential has been stimulated! " Curse Annihilation coldly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I must really thank you. Under such great pressure, I only drank half of my second bottle of remodeling solution, yet it successfully stimulated the potential in my body. At this point, I am at least twice as strong as I was just now. You no longer have a chance to win. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping laughed coldly and took a deep breath.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s skin started to change bit by bit.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s body turned copper and shiny.


    This was the large success iron cloth shirt.


    Xu Taiping''s broken arm was actually restored to its original state by his strong muscles. Although his arm bones were still broken, but with the support of his muscles, his right hand could still move.


    "China''s top class iron shirt? You actually know this? " Curse frowned and asked.


    "I will, not only iron shirt, I am really happy today, I can play with you!" Xu Taiping grinned. He did not seem to be worried about the grudges of becoming stronger at all.


    "No matter what you will do, you must die here today." Curse you coldly and arrogantly said to Xu Taiping, in his opinion, now that he had activated his body''s potential, even if he could not easily kill Xu Taiping, he would definitely be able to win!


    Both sides were at loggerheads, while the surrounding spectators were feeling mixed emotions.


    At first, the people felt that they would undoubtedly win, and then the grudge was abused. The people from the Demon Hunt Squad felt that they would undoubtedly win, but at this moment, the grudge actually triggered the Alteration Liquid.


    Just as the battle was about to start again, an ear-piercing air-raid siren sounded.


    The air-raid siren came from the loudspeakers that had been installed all over the island. These loudspeakers had never made a sound before, so many people thought they were trash.


    The enmity standing opposite Xu Taiping heard the sound of the air-defense alarm, his face turned to the side, and then he turned around and ran away.


    Although Xu Taiping did not know what had happened, his goal was to kill the Ju-On, so he chased after it.


    The Ju-On ran very fast, and after running about ten meters, the Ju-On leaped into the air.


    Sizzle sizzle!


    "Boom!" A few flames erupted from his feet and shot out from his fist. Then, his body spun as he flew towards the sky!


    (Recovers weekly rankings plus updates on Monday.) Beginning next Monday with the top five plus two, the top three plus three, and the top five.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1018

    1018


    No one would have thought that the Ju-On would fly into the sky at this moment. Furthermore, no one would have thought that the powerful protective equipment would be equipped with a rocket launcher.


    This set of equipment was truly extraordinary.


    However, even though the Curse flew away, its position was not that good. He could have flown away like an Iron Man in a movie, but because the glove on one of his hands was destroyed by Xu Taiping, he did not shoot out any flames. Anyone who played with the plane would know that as long as there was a problem with one of its engines, the only result of the plane was its rotation!


    Curse''s body flew up into the sky with the speed of rotation as if he was a beautiful female warrior, and those who didn''t know it would really think that Curse was about to transform.


    Xu Taiping was also shocked by this action, but his reaction was extremely fast. In the next moment, he rushed towards a certain direction.


    There was nothing special about this place. The only difference from the surroundings was that this place had a gun on the floor.


    This spear was the spear that Xu Taiping had used for his resentment earlier. Because Xu Taiping had beaten this spear up later on, the spear had already fallen to the ground.


    As everyone was stunned by the unusual flight of the Curse''s movement, Xu Taiping picked up the gun on the ground.


    The moment he took the gun into his hand, Xu Taiping felt an abnormal heaviness!


    The weight of this spear was at least three times the weight of Xu Taiping''s previous AK!


    Xu Taiping did not expect this ordinary looking rifle to be so heavy. However, even if this gun was heavy, it was still easy for Xu Taiping to control.


    Xu Taiping held the gun, pointed it at the target that was already flying dozens of meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The bullets shot out mercilessly from the gun towards the Ju-On. At this time, the Ju-On was trying his best to control his own body because one of the rocket launchers in his hand was broken down. As such, he did not have the time to control the bullets that were shooting at him.


    The first bullet hit the sole of Chou Chou''s foot.


    More accurately, it was the tiny jet of flame that had shot out from the sole of his foot!


    Tens of meters away, Xu Taiping didn''t even aim carefully, his first shot magically hit the flame nozzle.


    The entire flame nozzle trembled violently, but it was not damaged!


    A gun that could easily pierce through a bulletproof helmet, yet without a single shot, it could destroy the soles of Chou Chou''s feet. It was enough to see the excellent quality of this ejector.


    However, following the hit of the spear, the second, third, fourth ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s next bullets had all hit the flame nozzle!


    If there was a chance that the first bullet had hit the target, then the next round couldn''t possibly be a coincidence, right?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping displayed his most exquisite spear arts!


    Xu Taiping had hit one shot, two shots, three shots. None of them could damage the flame nozzle, but the power of the gun was just too great. With every shot, the flame nozzle would suffer some damage.


    A few seconds later, when the tenth bullet hit the flame nozzle.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire flame nozzle exploded just like that!


    The intensity of the explosion scared Xu Taiping.


    In an instant, the entire ball of fire wrapped around Curse who had already flown thirty to forty meters high. In the next moment, Curse''s body coiled around those flames and he flew out uncontrollably.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the lead of the strong power, the body of the Curse smashed into the wall. Then with a turn of its body, it smashed into a door and rushed into the house with the Curse.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out from within the house, accompanied by a powerful flame.


    Flames spewed out of the windows, doors, and any exit. The entire roof of the house was even blown away by this violent explosion. One could imagine how powerful this explosion was!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking at the house that had its roof blown off, not knowing how to react.


    This explosion, it seemed, was a little too fierce, wasn''t it?


    Xu Taiping rushed towards the house. When he was about ten meters away from the house, he stopped.


    Inside the house, a figure wrapped in fire was crawling out of the house with all his might on the ground.


    This figure shrouded in flames, his face could not be seen, but everyone knew who he was.


    This person was the Ju-On, and the Ju-On at this moment could no longer be described as tragic.


    His leg had gone off somewhere, probably broken in the explosion, and his body was covered in flames. These flames were not ordinary flames, but flames ignited from some kind of fuel, not gasoline, but the flames were even more terrifying than gasoline, and the temperature was also higher.


    Xu Taiping guessed that the fuel was somewhere on the feet of the Ju-On. It would connect to the * * and give the * * a strong motivation. As a result, the * * was blown up and the fuel was ignited.


    The Curse is not dead yet!


    His strong life force allowed him to keep crawling out of the house, arriving two to three meters away from Xu Taiping.


    The Ju-On did not struggle. He lay on the ground, seemingly gasping for breath, because you could see his body moving up and down.


    "Even if you became stronger, so what? In the end, you still died because of your equipment." Xu Taiping looked at the resentment in his eyes and said lightly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the man lying on the ground suddenly raised his head.


    The flames enveloped his entire body, naturally including his head.


    His entire head was burning furiously. It was as if he was an evil spirit knight in a movie.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen this kind of scene. Although he had seen many people burn to death, all of them were in extreme pain.


    "Do you think you can live just like that?" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Taiping. The fire had already covered his entire body. Xu Taiping couldn''t see his eyes, but he could feel them staring at him.


    "If you die, everything here will be mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Everything here, will soon cease to exist. They have already activated the cleaning procedure, this island will be surrounded by fire within ten minutes, no one can live, no one can, I will die, you all will die, let me wait for you in hell, Xu Taiping, I will wait for you in hell."


    " After finishing his sentence, the sound suddenly became louder, so much so that it sounded like a roar.


    Following the last roar of the Ju-On, the Ju-On''s body crashed to the ground.


    The great fire continued to burn the body of the Cursed Soil Sect''s disciple. However, the Cursed Soil Sect''s disciple had already ceased to make any movements.


    No matter how strong a human was, they were nothing in front of the elements of nature.


    Xu Taiping looked at him suspiciously, but the air-defense alarm was still ringing in his ears.


    In the distance, the sound of a jeep starting could be heard.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked. He saw that his men had arrived next to the jeep they were driving. Then, a group of people jumped into the jeep and drove away.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and shot a gun at the tire of one of the jeeps.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out as the tires of the jeep were struck and sent flying. The jeep that was the witness car came to a sudden halt.


    "Capture the person with the grudge!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The Demon Hunt Squad members were roused from their stupor by Xu Taiping''s shout, and hurriedly rushed towards the people with the resentment. Naturally, the jeep with the broken tires became the target of their choice.


    There were a total of four people in the carriage, and they were all captured. As for the rest of the people who were in the carriage, some of them drove away, while some of them were directly killed on the carriage.


    The members of the Demon Hunt Squads would absolutely not let go of this opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t care about the dead bodies of the burning grudges anymore. He rushed to the dead bodies of those dead warriors.


    The few men with grudges kneeled on the ground while trembling, ceaselessly begging the people around them not to kill them.


    "What''s with this air-defense alarm?!" Xu Taiping asked when he got to them.


    "I don''t know either. I''ve never heard of it!" Someone said.


    "Never heard of it?" Xu Taiping frowned. After two seconds of silence, he said, "I will release whoever can tell me what this air-defense alarm represents!"


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" a swarthy man called out.


    "Speak!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the alarm for the cleaning program!" the man said.


    "What is the cleaning procedure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard from boss Curse that the day we hear this air-defense alarm sound is the time the cleaning program starts. At that time, no matter where we are, we must reach the airport in the city within five minutes." The man explained.


    "Why didn''t Boss Curse tell us?" the man''s companion asked doubtfully.


    "I am boss''s trusted aide, you are?" the swarthy man asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he realized something was wrong.


    Right at this moment, Liu Ke Chou, who was standing on a rooftop not far away, suddenly shouted at Xu Taiping, "Taiping, look at the sky, to the west."


    Xu Taiping looked to the west. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1019

    1019


    In the sky, countless fire dragons were flying in from the west.


    The Fire Dragon covered the sky!


    As someone who had been on the battlefield before, Xu Taiping instantly understood that each fire dragon represented a body. Looking at the body in the sky, Xu Taiping couldn''t even estimate how many bodies there were.


    The densely-packed clothes were like a piece of cloth that was about to drown the entire Sin Island.


    Many of them, like Xu Taiping, were looking up into the sky.


    Upon seeing it, a sharp scream rang out.


    "Heavens, are those * * *?!"


    "Why are there so many of them? My God, are they trying to kill everyone on the island?!"


    Waves of exclamations came from the crowd.


    "Everyone, hide in the surrounding buildings!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The surrounding people all ran towards the nearby buildings.


    "It''s useless." Marina looked at the sky in despair and said, "This is an eagle. There are so many of them, they are enough to destroy everything on this island. Even if we hide in a house, it would be useless. We''re dead for sure. "


    "I''m dead for sure, peace." Not far away, on the rooftop, Liu Ke Chou took out a cigarette that he had picked up from an unknown place, put it in his mouth, and said, "This batch is to destroy everything on this island. We, won''t have any chance, unless we can fly."


    "Really? There''s no more chances?" Xu Taiping''s eyes went wide as he looked up into the sky.


    In the sky, there were really too many disciples that could cover the sky. If it was really like what Marina said, then everything on this island, really, would instantly disappear.


    Even if he, Xu Taiping, could simultaneously use the Iron Robe Golden Bell Cover, he would definitely not be able to block these disciples. Even the aftereffects of these disciples would not be able to block them.


    In front of the power of modern technology, every single person was as weak as a piece of paper.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    This time, he really felt like he was going to die.


    He really wanted to leave his women, his beautiful university, all his ambitions.


    He would become one of the countless flesh fragments on this piece of land.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping suddenly felt relieved.


    It didn''t matter if he was a woman or a university student. It didn''t matter if he had great ambition or not. At this moment, everything would be in vain, including his life.


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his arms, facing those bodies that were flying towards him.


    Marina rushed in front of Xu Taiping, facing him, holding him tightly.


    "I''m very scared!" Marina cried in a trembling voice.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any feelings for Marina, but at that moment, he retracted his hand, held Marina in his arms, and turned his back to the oncoming wave.


    "If you''re not dead by then, I''ll have to trouble you to go to Jiangyuan University and tell everyone at Jiangyuan University that I''ve gone far away." Xu Taiping hugged Marina and said with a smile.


    Marina is frightened now, but when she hears Xu Taiping''s voice, Marina suddenly calms down.


    "Thank you for helping me kill the Ju-On!" Marina says to Xu Taiping.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Right at this moment, Liu Kexin, who was on the roof, suddenly shouted out in excitement.


    "Quick, quickly look to the east!"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He raised his head and looked to the east.


    To the east, where the sun rises.


    One fire dragon after another actually flew over from afar.


    Compared to the hawks and the thick fire dragons, these fire dragons were much thinner and much faster.


    "What''s that?!" Marina asked, puzzled.


    "The Rising Dragon intercepts the missile ¡­ "Made in China" The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth rose, and he said something like that.


    As he spoke, the missiles from the east arrived above Xu Taiping and the others in an instant.


    The speed of these missiles was much faster than the falcons'', so even though they appeared late, they had arrived early.


    Just as these missiles reached the top of Xu Taiping and his men, all of them exploded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Balls of light shot out from these missiles.


    These specks of light interweaved in the air, forming a huge net. This net was not very big, just large enough to cover the entire airport.


    At this moment, the falcon horde whistled over.


    In the distance, some of the disciples had already landed on the ground, causing a violent explosion. And close by, right above the airport, these falcons were actually detonated in the air after colliding with the light dots created by the dragon''s interception!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The falcons constantly exploded in the skies above the airport. The entire airport was actually safe and sound. Outside the airport, the entire island was blasted into pieces by the falcons that blotted out the sky.


    Regardless of whether it was those small villages or the city that was filled with grievances, they were all turned into ruins.


    Whether it was the people hiding in the villages or the people walking in the countryside, all of them had been torn into countless pieces!


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    The sound of the explosion finally stopped.


    Other than a couple at the edge of the airport, Xu Taiping was safe and sound.


    Not a single one of them landed here. The dragon had intercepted and interweaved together to form a net in the air to protect Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping let go of Marina''s hand in disbelief.


    He looked at the sky.


    In the sky, the sunlight was just right.


    To be more accurate, the sky above the airport was a perfect spot for sunlight. And elsewhere, the sun had already been obscured by endless smoke and dust.


    This abandoned airport became the only place on the island that was almost completely undamaged. The people here also became the only group of survivors on the island.


    "We... You survived? "


    "Heavens, we actually survived!"


    "Did God save us?"


    "I saw it! It was a dragon that was created by China to intercept us! It was China that saved us!"


    "It''s China who saved us!"


    The airport burst into cheers.


    Marina looks up at the sky. Just like Xu Taiping.


    "Do we, really survive?" Marina asked.


    No one answered Marina.


    Marina paused and looked away.


    Xu Taiping, who was standing on the side before, was gone.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Marina cries out in bewilderment,


    No one answered Marina, and groups of survivors ran out of the surrounding buildings, cheering.


    "Who saw Xu Taiping?" Marina cried.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "I didn''t see it either!"


    "Ah, that Liu Ke Chou is also gone!" Shouts of surprise rang out from the crowd. Everyone was astonished. The two people who were clearly there just a moment ago, how could there be no traces of them now?


    "Look, it''s a motorcycle!" Someone suddenly pointed in the distance and shouted.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice.


    About 100 meters away from them, a motorcycle was speeding towards the east.


    There were two people on the motorcycle. Although they were separated by a hundred meters, everyone recognized them.


    "Xu Taiping!" Everyone shouted out.


    "Xu Taiping!" Marina calls after him.


    The person on the motorcycle did not respond. Soon, the motorcycle disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "He... How could they just leave like that?! " Marina looks in puzzlement in the direction of Xu Taiping''s disappearance.


    For some reason, Marina feels very lost.


    Suddenly, Marina remembered what you had told her.


    "Jiang Yuan University?" "Xu Taiping, we''ll meet again!" Marina clenched her fists tightly and said with determination in her eyes.


    Sin Island was now in a state of devastation.


    There were deep craters formed by the explosions everywhere, and the occasional corpses could be seen.


    Xu Taiping rode his motorcycle and sped off to the east.


    "Leaving just like that?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Otherwise? Our mission has been completed, and God knows if there will be another round of rain. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That Marina seems to be reluctant to part with you." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Since when did you talk so much?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Liu Ke Chou smiled but did not speak.


    The speeding motorcycle reached the edge of Sin Island after about ten minutes.


    Xu Taiping was carrying a bag on his back, he didn''t know what was inside.


    "Prepare to hold your breath." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, and the two of them walked to the seaside and took deep breaths.


    About a minute later, the two of them jumped into the sea and swam deeper and deeper into the ocean.


    Five minutes later, the two of them were already several kilometers away from the coastline and several tens of meters into the sea.


    A small submarine was floating in the water.


    Seeing that Liu Keheng and Xu Taiping had arrived, two mechanical arms stretched out from the submersible vehicle, grabbed Xu Taiping and Liu Kefu, and then pulled them into the submersible vehicle.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou appeared in the submarine.


    "I''m very happy to see you safe and sound." A man in the uniform of a naval major said to Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou with a smile.


    "What happened on the island just now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s not clear yet, but why is the army sending so many * * *? We are working with other countries to interrogate the country. Can we return now?" the major asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Return!" said the major.


    The submersible vehicle''s propeller started to spin rapidly. Following which, the submersible vehicle started to move quickly in the direction of Huaxia.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Ke had both left Sin Island, but the story was still far from over. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1020

    1020


    China, Port X.


    The submersible vehicle slowly rose to the surface of the water before landing at an unknown small port.


    Several military jeeps were already waiting at the port.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the jeep, supporting Liu Ke Chou.


    There were several people standing next to the jeep. One of them was an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping, Zhao Taixu.


    "The situation this time is a bit out of the expectations of the higher-ups. I am very pleased that the two of you can return alive." Zhao Taixu excitedly patted Xu Taiping and Liu Ke on the shoulder and said.


    "What is going on?" Xu Taiping frowned, "At least thousands of attacks. Even back in the days when the Mi Nation attacked the N Nation overnight, there weren''t that many attacks!"


    "Let''s get on the car first. This is not a good place to talk." Zhao Taixu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then got in the car with Zhao Taixu.


    The car quickly left the port and headed towards the capital.


    "This matter has already caused a sensation throughout the world." Zhao Taixu sat beside Xu Taiping and said with a serious expression.


    "It was launched by the State of America, wasn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It is, but it is not the government of the United States!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Just before the launch, Mi''s defense system was hacked. It was activated by hackers, and after the launch, it stopped the launch, causing those that were completely out of control to be fired. The target was Sin Island."


    "The defense system in the country was hacked...?" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "How is that possible?" Didn''t they say they have the world''s most powerful firewall? And it''s physically isolated, so hackers would never be able to break through their firewalls from the outside. "


    After the defense system of the country was set up, they caught a few spies, but unfortunately, those spies died before they were caught. It was because those spies grafted the defense system of the country with the outside world that the defense system of the country was blocked for a short period of time. This incident brought us great shock and alarm, and now the military has given the order to investigate internally. Zhao Taixu said.


    "This is indeed terrifying. If the hackers didn''t launch these bombs, but a nuclear bomb, then the world would be finished." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s impossible, there''s a physics button to activate the bomb, but the physics button is only in the hands of a few people. If they don''t press that physics button, no matter what, the bomb won''t be ejected!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, and then said, "So the last few people who were able to get away with it were all from Hua Xia?"


    As it happens, we have two cruising aircraft carriers close to Sin Island, and once they detected the proficient explosion from Mi Guo, the higher-ups immediately ordered an interception of the ship. However, at that time, we did not know where you were, and the radar satellite showed that there was a battle inside the abandoned airport, so we guessed that you were there. As a result, all the intercepts flew towards the airport, but unfortunately, our interception was limited and could not stop any more *. Zhao Taixu sighed.


    "How vicious!" Xu Taiping said coldly, "Just like that, the entire island was destroyed and everyone on the island was killed. That is too cruel. Did you find out who did this to everyone?"


    "Not yet. We are investigating, and so is the country. This incident has raised the level of vigilance of countries around the world towards their governments to an unprecedented level. It is not a bad thing for us. However, this is a bit too scary. This kind of thing can only happen once, and no one will be allowed to happen again! " Zhao Taixu said.


    "This is something that you should be thinking about, not something that I should be thinking about. I just need to complete my mission." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Ju-On is dead?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Then, he opened the bag he carried with him, took out a burnt head, and handed it over to Zhao Taixu.


    Zhao Taixu was not afraid, he took the head and put it into a box, then said, "I will do the DNA comparison later. If it really is the Ju-On, then even if you complete the mission, Liu Ke Chou will be able to recover his freedom."


    "It''s been hard on you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It should be you who should be working hard. Cursing alone should make the leaders unable to sleep at night. Right now, he is finally dead. Leaders, at least you should be able to sleep peacefully. Zhao Taixu said.


    "Curse, why did you turn traitor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No one knows. We also don''t know why he killed his former team members when he betrayed them. This is all a mystery. Perhaps, this mystery will have to wait for you to be solved one day." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Waiting for me to break it? "Come on, I''m not in the mood to relax. I''ve only helped you guys for my brother''s sake!" Xu Taiping said as he patted Liu Ke Chou''s shoulder.


    Liu Kexin glanced at Xu Taiping and nodded.


    He did not say much to express his gratitude, because to him, it was fine to repay his brother through actual actions, rather than thanks.


    "What are your plans after that?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "I have a question in my mind." Xu Taiping said.


    "What doubts?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    Xu Taiping took out a photo from his bag. It was the picture that had been dropped on the island.


    "I found this picture on the island." Xu Taiping said.


    "On the island?" Zhao Taixu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, "Why is your picture on the island?"


    "I also want to know why my picture is on the island. Besides, Chou said before that I''ve offended someone, and they want to kill me. Old Z. I went on a mission on the island, and not many people know about it, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not much!" Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "You can''t kill me, so the only thing that''s left can only be people from the military. I had always suspected that the military''s upper echelons wanted to kill me, but after the military saved me, I suddenly realized that maybe they didn''t want to kill me. That''s weird, who is it that wants to kill me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Taixu looked at Xu Taiping with a serious face, saying, "I''m not sure about this right now, but I can assure you that when I get back, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. I will definitely give you an answer!"


    "We really need to investigate. I don''t want the matters of the Mi Nation to happen again in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Taixu nodded vigorously.


    The jeep headed towards the capital and arrived a few hours later.


    Zhao Taixu took Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou to a military hospital. He compared the heads of the people in the hospital with the heads of the people in the military. The results showed that the heads belonged to the people in the military.


    Thus, on the second day of Xu Taiping''s return to the capital, Liu Kexin regained his freedom.


    Xu Taiping was delighted. He immediately bought a plane ticket to Jiang Yuan. However, before he left for the airport, he took Liu Ke Chou with him to Zhao Gang''s house.


    Zhao Gang, who was still sitting on the deck chair in the courtyard, squinted his eyes as he listened to the Beijing opera.


    It seemed that Zhao Gang''s greatest joy in life was to pick up girls and listen to Peking Opera with squinted eyes.


    Xu Taiping had come to bid farewell to Zhao Chengning, but he did not know when he would be back. He did not know whether Zhao Chengning would still be there the next time he came, so he came over to talk with him for a long time.


    When Xu Taiping was about to leave, Zhao called out to him.


    "Peace, do you think that this person should live a better life, or not that long?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "Of course, the longer the better." Of course, the longer the better. Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Gang smiled and said, "Looks like you''re the same as those common folk."


    "I am a man who likes girls and likes girls. I am just a common man." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can go." Zhao Jin waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave immediately. He thought for a while and said, "But, I think that people should follow the heaven''s way when they are alive. Everyone wants to live longer, but they still have to die when they deserve to die. "Don''t struggle too much."


    "If everyone thought like that, then this world wouldn''t have so many things to do." Zhao Gang smiled and said, "I have a feeling that this will be our last meeting."


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then said, "You old man, this is... You can''t get over it? "


    "No ¡­" It''s just that I want to leave this place. " Zhao Jin said.


    "Leave? "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go to a place where they can''t find me. That way, I won''t be able to see so many troublesome matters anymore." Zhao Jin said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what Zhao Jin was talking about, but he could sense that he was really planning to leave.


    "Then pay attention to your safety!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You too." Zhao Jin said.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Kexin turned and walked out of the courtyard, then took a taxi to the airport.


    After about an hour, the two of them boarded a plane to Jiang Yuan.


    Half a month after Xu Taiping left Jiang Yuan City, he was finally going to return to Jiang Yuan City. This time, Xu Taiping, who had returned to Jiang Yuan City, was no longer alone. Liu Ke had a super mercenary with him, and Xu Taiping was no longer just Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1021

    1021


    The plane steadily landed in Jiang Yuan City.


    In the early summer, the weather in Jiangyuan City was very good and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "I never thought that I would actually return here." Liu Ke Chou said with a bag in his hand as he stood outside the airport.


    Outside the airport, Maybach, with his 66666 license plate, seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s grudge appear, Xu Taiping''s men quickly ran over and took the bags from them.


    "Let''s go eat, take a bath, and go smell the smoke." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou nodded and said, "You did well in Jiangyuan City."


    "South of the Yangtze is my territory." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re a killer, that''s not good." Liu Ke Chou said solemnly.


    "I''m not a killer anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are an assassin from the bottom of your heart, and you cannot change that. I saw that a long time ago. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "At least I''m doing pretty well right now, so there''s no need to kill people." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two of them chatted as they got into the car.


    The driver brought Xu Taiping and Liu Ke Chou to the best hotel in Jiang Yuan City.


    After having a comfortable bath in the hotel, Xu Taiping took Liu Ke Chou to the Xia family.


    "Is this your usual place?" Liu Ke Chou asked while standing at the door of the Xia Family residence.


    "Yes." "How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." As Liu Ke Chou spoke, he walked around and then said, "It has been arranged by an expert."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "After all, this is my own place." "Come on, let''s go in. We''ve already prepared food at home."


    "Home?" Liu Ke Chou was stunned for a moment, and then immediately became gloomy.


    Xu Taiping knew that Liu Ke Chou had thought of something, so he patted Liu Ke Chou''s shoulder, and then walked into the Xia family with Liu Ke Chou in his arms.


    The smell of food wafted from the kitchen.


    As soon as Xu Taiping entered the house, Erdan ran over happily.


    Erye''s head was shaved, and he looked rather strange. There were even scars on his face, but he was in good spirits, acting coquettishly around Xu Taiping for a while.


    "He''s recovering pretty well." Xu Taiping smiled as he rubbed Erya''s dog head, then introduced her to Liu Ke Chou, "This is my family''s pet, its name is Erye."


    "You ¡­ "He actually has a pet." Liu KeChou looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that such a cold-blooded and merciless killer would actually do something as soft as raising a pet.


    "Really, don''t think of me as the me of the past!" Xu Taiping rubbed Erzi''s face as he said, "I''ve really changed."


    Liu Kexin didn''t say anything. He took off his shoes and followed Xu Taiping into the living room.


    Guan He, who was wearing an apron, walked out from the kitchen. Seeing Xu Taiping and Liu Ke''s hatred, he said with a smile, "Is this the good brother Liu Ke that you''ve been telling me about?"


    "En, Ke Chou, let me introduce you. Guan He, where is my woman?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Liu Ke Chou nodded to Guan He, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Hello, you two take a seat first. Make some tea. The dishes will be ready soon!" Guan He smiled.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Don''t be so serious. Take a seat and be at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Liu Ke Chou nodded and sat on the sofa.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and switched on the TV.


    Although they did not necessarily have to watch anything on television, turning on the television would more or less give this family some popularity. Therefore, when there was nothing to do, Xu Taiping would turn on the television and occasionally look at things.


    Xu Taiping watched the entertainment news on TV with interest.


    "You ¡­ Are you watching the Eight Trigrams News? " Liu Ke Chou asked Xu Taiping as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong? It''s quite interesting! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I remember when you were. Just watch the news broadcast and never watch anything else. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "That was in the past. Now that I''ve invested into a movie in partnership, I''m planning to set up an entertainment company in the future. That''s why I need to watch more of this gossip!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "..." Liu Ke Chou was speechless.


    "Look, look, this Zhao Xiaohua is a newbie actor that I''ve picked up!" Xu Taiping suddenly pointed at Zhao Xiaohua on the television.


    Liu Keheng looked at the television. The entertainment program on the television was showing a news report on the progress of a certain movie. On the television, a good-looking girl was being interviewed.


    "Is this also your woman?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "What do you mean ''yes''? Am I that unfaithful?" This is an ordinary friend of mine, and his father can be considered a good friend of mine! " Xu Taiping explained.


    "As far as I know, there''s no way to count the number of women you''ve slept with with with with one hand ¡­ Back then, didn''t you tell me that your goal in life was to kill a thousand people? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "This... That''s because young people are too arrogant and do not understand things! " Xu Taiping glanced at the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Guan He was cooking with her back facing them, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Back then, those women loved you so dearly, yet you never stayed on a woman for more than a week ¡­ "Now, you actually have a lover and a relatively stable life. It looks like a lot has really happened in the three years I''ve been here!" Liu Ke Chou said with emotion.


    "Actually, not that much has happened." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Kexin didn''t say anything. He watched the entertainment news on TV and wondered if he, too, would be able to live a peaceful life like Xu Taiping.


    Entertainment on TV was going through all sorts of news. Liu Kexin suddenly realized that some of these news were actually quite interesting. For example, the news right now was: Famous domestic director of undercover rules, a new female celebrity!


    The general meaning of this news report was as follows: A female student who had just graduated from a film academy accepted a movie as a director. A director had promised her that as long as she could sleep with her, she would get the second female lead, and the female lead had agreed that during the filming process, she would be killed in one day. It was said that as the former girlfriend of a male lead, she was hit by a car not long after appearing on the scene.


    "Do you think these women are willing to do anything just for the show?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He was staring at the news seriously.


    Of course, Xu Taiping actually wasn''t too interested in this sort of news. However, this news was different, because there was a person who was out of the country on this news. Even though that person was wearing a mask and hat, Xu Taiping still recognized him immediately.


    This person was none other than Zhou Nuo!


    In the current news, Zhou Nuo''s name was not Zhou Nuo, but rather the whistleblower, Zhou Pi, for sure.


    The news about this unspoken rule was revealed by that female celebrity through the hands of Zhou Pi. It was revealed not on TV but on the public account of Zhou Pi Pi. This matter first became popular on the public account of Zhou Pi Pi, before it got the attention of the media. Only then did the media found Zhou Pi Pi to interview the matter.


    "You know this person?" Liu Keheng saw that Xu Taiping was staring at the TV''s Zhou Pi Pi, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I do!" At this time, Xu Taiping finally noticed Liu Ke Chou''s words. He smiled and nodded, "This guy ¡­ "He''s one of my employees. Haha, I never would have thought that he would come up with such big news in the few days I''ve been gone. Wait a moment, I''ll give him a call."


    As he said that, Xu Taiping made a call to Zhou Nuo, but the line was actually busy.


    Xu Taiping made a few calls before finally getting through to Zhou Nuo.


    Without waiting for Xu Taiping to speak, he said, "I''m very busy right now. All my interviews in the next three days will be packed. If you want to interview me, you can only do it in three days!"


    "Is that so? "I''ll call you in three days then." Xu Taiping hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, the phone rang again.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Aiyo, so it''s actually Bro Xu. I didn''t look at the phone just now; I''ve really been calling too much these past two days, so ¡­" "Bro Xu, you told me earlier that you''re Bro Xu. How could I not recognize you?" On the other end of the phone, Zhou Nuo said with a flattering smile.


    "So you''re saying that if I call you in the future, I''ll have to introduce myself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not what I meant, that''s not what I meant. Bro Xu, don''t tease me!" "How could you think of getting up and calling me, you busy man!" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I saw your breaking news. On the entertainment show, you really know how to do things. Such a fierce story was even created by you. That director of yours is quite famous in the country!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, who do you think I am? This month, I''ve been hanging around in the shop for nothing." Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    "So, if I call you in the future, you have to tell me your name, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. Bro Xu, don''t keep bringing this up. Wasn''t it all just a misunderstanding!?" Zhou Nuo quickly said.


    "Alright, I''m not joking with you anymore. Tell me, how did you manage to get this news?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It''s not easy at all. I''m in the shop, and I hang out with the cast and crew every day, and then I hook up with the cast and crew. Those actors, they''re not bad looking, I rented a Porsche 911, and with the help of my money, I mesmerized those new actresses. I can''t hide it from you, I slept three times this month!" Of course, I didn''t sleep for nothing. One of the women I slept with was my best friend in this incident, and this female lead told this story to the girl I slept with. I thought it was big news, so I found the girl, who was originally unwilling to tell me, but after I captured her with my unique charisma, she told me everything! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Talking." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ahem, Bro Xu is still the witty one. Actually, she was only given a sum of money." Zhou Nuo quickly said.


    "How much?"


    "Fifty, five hundred thousand!" Zhou Nuo said carefully. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1022

    1022


    "Five hundred thousand?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes ¡­" After giving her that number, she was only willing to stand out and expose the truth, and also willing to give me the recording of her and that director. Don''t look at the five hundred thousand! When this news was leaked, my WeChat fans instantly grew to five hundred thousand! "Because my information wasn''t exposed in one go, I was assigned to do so at different times, so if you want to know my information as soon as possible, you have to pay attention to my public information. At the same time, I added a lot of watermarks and advertisements on my WeChat account, so even if other people reprinted my news, they would have to reprint my advertisement. Zhou Nuo explained.


    Since I''ve given you money, I won''t care where you spend it. This time''s matter is done well, and what you exposed is the filth of the entertainment circle, so it can be said that you have done bravely for a just cause, however, after this matter, you have to be careful, the waters of the entertainment circle are very deep, and you can wake up very quickly, so there will be people watching you. Otherwise, when I see someone on the television bullying you, it won''t be good. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry. For my safety''s sake, I have hired three bodyguards to follow me around!" Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    "Three bodyguards... How much is a month? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not much, less than a hundred thousand yuan a month!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Zhou Nuo..." "You really don''t treat this money as money." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Bro Xu, didn''t you say it yourself? Pay attention to your safety. Also, you won''t care how I spend the money ¡­" Zhou Nuo whispered.


    "It''s fine, I''m just saying that you have to protect your safety. Let''s do it like this, I''m getting ready to eat, we''ll talk about it later!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" You actually want your people to abuse someone else''s material? "


    "I need a big V that can speak for me, or a large number of public accounts, so I''m sending people to do this." Xu Taiping explained.


    "What do you need these things for? "I don''t like it. Just kill him." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "This world has its own rules. Right now, we are not on the battlefield, nor are we carrying out missions, so we have to follow the rules of this world." Xu Taiping said.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Liu Kexin''s face.


    "The food is ready, come here!" Guan He said with a smile as he stood at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Let''s go and eat!" Xu Taiping walked into the restaurant with Liu Ke Chou.


    A sumptuous meal was placed on the table, and the fragrance wafted in the air.


    "These are all common dishes. Since Tai Ping said that you''re from Central China, I was thinking about making some food that should suit your taste!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "I''m so well-bred, as long as it''s food, then it''s fine. However, sister-in-law''s cooking skills are really good. I even feel like this dish is delicious!" Liu Ke Chou said with a smile.


    "How did you change your speech so much?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I just don''t like to talk, that doesn''t mean I can''t." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Haha, Guan He, it seems that your charm is still as great as ever!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If your charm is not great, how can it charm you?" Guan He gave Xu Taiping a coquettish glance, then said, "I''m going upstairs to get some wine, what do you want to drink?"


    "Yellow rice wine." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" As he spoke, Guan He took off his apron and went upstairs.


    "Good luck." Liu Ke Chou said seriously.


    "Of course, it''s a good fortune to have a man like me!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "I mean, you''re lucky to have found such a woman." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "About that, it''s still alright. After all, I''m so outstanding, you know." Xu Taiping said shyly.


    Liu Keheng looked at Xu Taiping and said, "All of a sudden, I feel like I should actually live like this. A stable life. "


    "So? What do you plan to do next? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know what my dream has always been?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To be a taxi driver." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "You? To be a taxi driver? " Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Are you sure you won''t knock over all the cars in front of you?"


    "Nope." Liu Ke Chou seriously shook his head.


    "Then are you going to give up on the professional standard that you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you give up as well?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you want to rent it, then do it. But I''ll always give you a seat. As long as you want it, you can always have it."


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then said, "Can you eat it now?"


    "Haha, of course, let''s start eating. "We chatted as we ate!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Not long after, Guan He came downstairs with a jar of fine yellow rice wine. At this moment, he had changed his clothes. Previously, they were clothes that belonged to a family. After all, he was cooking, but now ¡­


    She wore a dark green qipao with lace on it. It was very elegant with her long hair tied up.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help looking at the dishes for a while longer, but Liu Ke Chou didn''t even look at it, seriously taking care of the dishes in front of him.


    Guan He placed the wine on the table and said, "There is only this pot of yellow wine left at home. Do you two have enough? If there is not enough, I will get someone to buy it."


    "Enough, it''s broad daylight, there''s no need to drink too much. There''s still work to be done later." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. Ke Chou, eat more. It''s like you''re home!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Got it, sister-in-law!"


    The meal lasted from noon until three in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping and Liu KeChou drank a jar of yellow rice wine, then drank some beer and washed their mouths. Afterwards, the two of them left the Xia family together.


    Since Liu Kexin planned to stay at Mayor Jiang Yuan, the first thing he needed to do was to solve the problem of living quarters.


    The problem of living quarters was easy to solve. Xu Taiping had many real estate companies under his command, and there were also real estate companies on sale. He directly asked for a well-decorated single apartment, which he could rent with a bag.


    Once the lodging was settled, the next step was to complete the work.


    Xu Taiping meant that he would help Liu Ke Chou deal with it, but since Liu Ke Chou insisted on doing it himself, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything.


    After all the seven or eight matters were settled, Xu Taiping separated from Liu Ke Chou. As far as Xu Tai Ping was concerned, since Liu Ke Chou had chosen to live a stable life, he would respect him and not let Liu Ke Chou get involved in too many martial arts affairs. As for him, he was still in the martial arts world, so after leaving for so long, he naturally had a lot of things to deal with.


    Everyone had their own work to do, and even without him, the entire Taiya Group could still operate normally. As for Shanghai, in half a month, Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen had already eaten up the entire city, and were currently in the process of digesting it, so there was basically no need for Xu Taiping to manage it. However, even so, Xu Taiping still had to make a trip to the Taiya Group Headquarters building to show himself to ease everyone up.


    The headquarters of the Taiya Group was located in the center of Jiangyuan city. The entire building belonged to the Taiya Group. The name of this building was the Taiya Tower.


    Xu Taiping was very low-key and didn''t drive the Blinking Maybach. Instead, he got someone to drive him to the Taiya Tower in an Audi A6.


    The people in the building hadn''t received any notice, so the group continued to operate as usual.


    The Taiya Group''s main body was a financial investment company. This investment company had a lot of industries involved, and these industries formed the business empire of the entire Taiya Group.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t know much about Taiya Group, because Xu Taiping was used to being a hands-off manager. Taiya Group was operated by a specialist financial talent, Ce''o was called Liu Hao, and he was very powerful. He was mainly responsible for Taiya Group''s external financial expansion.


    On the surface, the Taiya Group was still a very positive financial investment company. Although everyone knew that those grey industries belonged to the Taiya Group, there was actually no one that could be linked with the Taiya Group.


    In simpler terms, the Taiya Group is a mother nest, and around this mother nest are many independent


    The economic benefits of a hive would enter the mother nest. However, these hives didn''t have any actual connection with the mother nest, and were all independent of each other.


    This way, it would ensure to the greatest extent that even if all the gray industries of the Taiya Group were destroyed, the entire Taiya Group would still be able to survive and use this as a foundation for its growth.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping parked in the Taiya Group''s underground parking lot.


    These were all cars belonging to the executives of the company. After all, on the surface, the market capitalization of the Taiya Group was over ten billion yuan, which was quite well-known throughout China.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the elevator without any of his men.


    When they reached the first floor, they stopped and many people rushed into the elevator.


    These people were all wearing suits and shoes. All of them had a white collar job. There were both men and women, and the women were all pretty good-looking. After all, this kind of ''ol'' job suit could give some points to women.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to go directly to his office on the top floor. Before going up to the elevator, he pressed on the button for the second floor. He planned to walk up from the second floor ¡­


    Go, take a look as you walk, and see what the Taiya Group''s headquarters looked like. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1023

    1023


    The air smelled of perfume.


    There were all sorts of scents, and these came from those beautiful little white collars.


    Xu Taiping followed the elevator up to the second floor.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what the second floor was for.


    Xu Taiping didn''t specialize in business. He was blind to the running of a company, but as the saying goes, those who work in the upper echelons can work for him as long as they work for him.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time coming to the company''s second floor. Before he came to Taiya Group, he went straight to the chairman''s office on the top floor and almost never went to any other floor, not to mention this seemingly unimportant second floor.


    Xu Taiping walked out from the elevator and saw a row of people.


    This group of people were all sitting in chairs against the wall. It was unknown what they were doing.


    Xu Taiping swept his gaze over these people, and found that they were all young, around the age of 20. There were boys and girls, and some of them were quite good-looking, but among these people, Xu Taiping was surprised to find an old friend!


    Wu Limei!


    It was the woman who had been walking the dog with Xu Taiping in the park last time. Xu Taiping could still remember that this woman''s dog was called Steamed Bun, it was a female dog.


    At this moment, Wu Limei was sitting on a chair against the wall, holding a folder as if she was looking at something.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Wu Limei. Wu Limei was looking through the folder seriously, but she didn''t seem to notice Xu Taiping.


    With a playful smile, Xu Taiping snatched the folder from Wu Limei''s hands.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Wu Limei let out an excited cry, then looked towards Xu Taiping. When she saw him, she froze for a moment.


    "It''s you, Big Brother Xu!" Wu Limei cried out in surprise as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, it''s really like meeting each other in life!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Limei, why are you here? Are you a member of the Taiya Group? "


    "No, no, no. I''m not a member of the Taiya Group. I ¡­ "He''s here to apply." Wu Limei explained.


    "Request?" For what? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Operating. Taiya Group is recruiting and operating. I''ll come over and give it a try. What about you, Big Bro Xu? What are you doing here?" Don''t tell me you''re here to apply as well? " Wu Limei asked curiously.


    "Me? Haha, what a coincidence, I''m also here to apply. Didn''t I go out for a while? After coming back, I lost my job, so I came here to look for a job. " Xu Taiping said casually. He couldn''t possibly say that he was the boss of this Taiya Group, right? Wasn''t it too high-profile to say that, but it didn''t suit his low-key personality.


    "That''s right, you seem to have been gone for a long time. Right, how is Erzi now? I stayed with him until he was discharged from the hospital, and I haven''t seen him since because I''m busy looking for a job. " Wu Limei said.


    "Erzi is very good now. I was still wondering when I could get him to mate with your bun!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, that''s fine. Let''s find a time to fix them up! Oh right, Big brother Xu, give me back my information. I still have to deepen my impression of you! You can only say something after the interview! " Wu Limei said.


    "Alright, you can do it!" Xu Taiping smiled as he handed the folder to Wu Limei. He was about to find an excuse to leave when suddenly, a strange voice sounded from beside him.


    "Yo, isn''t that the big bun Wu Limei?"


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei looked towards the source of the voice and saw a beautiful woman with long, wine-colored hair standing beside them, looking at them.


    This woman was very beautiful, just in terms of looks, she wasn''t much inferior to Xia Jinxuan and the rest, just that the taste of the clothes she wore was still a bit different from Xia Jinxuan and them. Although this woman wore a good brand, it was only a bit more luxurious in the civilian style, the upper half of her body was a tight white shirt, which accentuated her ample upper body, the bottom half of her body was a small black skirt, the bottom half of the skirt was a black thin silk sock, and the bottom half was a pair of pink high heels.


    In the eyes of ordinary diaosi, this pairing was naturally done for. However, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was a little low, giving him the feeling of a girl standing in the street at the junction between rural and urban areas.


    Of course, the girl standing in the street did not have such a high face.


    "... Su Xiran, why are you also here ¡­ " Wu Limei asked in surprise.


    "Since Taiya Group is recruiting and operating, we all study here. If you can come, can''t I come?" The beautiful woman called Su Xiran said with a haughty smile on her face.


    This Su Xiran''s name really sounded like the female lead of an idol play, but the expression on her face made Xu Taiping feel like she was a dragon lady.


    "Stop joking. You''re our school''s belle, and you''re also here to do business. That''s impossible, right?" Wu Limei said.


    "Haha, consider yourself good at talking, let me tell you, I''m actually just here to pass the interview. The examiner for your interview this time is actually my boyfriend. How about it, Wu Limei? Do you want me to have a few nice words with my boyfriend so you can pass the interview?" Su Xiran asked.


    "No need, I still want to rely on my own efforts!" Wu Limei shook her head.


    "Hahaha, indeed, a woman like you who has no face, no face, and no ability, it seems like there''s no other way apart from hard work. What a pity!" Su Xiran laughed.


    "Why are your words so unpleasant?" What did it mean to be shameless, to be shameless, to be capable? Can you make a living based on your looks these days? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    Su Xiran froze for a moment. Looking at Xu Taiping, he revealed a teasing smile as he said, "Wu Limei, the old man beside you is your boyfriend, right? "Wu Limei, no matter what, you''re a little girl in your early twenties, how can you find such an old uncle? Although he looks pretty good, but nowadays, men look really useless. For example, your ex-boyfriend, didn''t he just run away with someone?" Su Xiran laughed.


    Wu Limei looked a little embarrassed as she said, "This is my friend, not my boyfriend."


    "Is that so? Haha, that''s not bad. Uncle, you don''t understand. In this world now, looking good can indeed be eaten! "Of course, Wu Limei probably won''t be able to eat this bowl of rice in her lifetime. I''ll go and fix it first. Wu Limei, if you can also join the Taiya Group, then I''ll definitely ask my boyfriend to take care of you!" As Su Xiran spoke, he turned around and left with a proud smile.


    "Is there something wrong with this woman? She wants to shoot you?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. In his opinion, the only enemy of beautiful women was other beautiful women, and it was obvious that Wu Limei was not a beautiful woman. Since that was the case, why would Su Xiran shoot at Wu Limei for no reason?


    "Su Xiran is a classmate of my university, and he''s even a dorm friend." Wu Limei sighed and said, "I''m not good-looking, she''s the school beauty. Our relationship was not bad at first, but then I had a pretty boyfriend and she didn''t have one, so she started targeting me at that time. She likes to say I''m fat, say I''m bun face ¡­ ¡­"


    "Then don''t you know how to fuck him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why would I do that to her? She''s right." Wu Limei said matter-of-factly.


    "... They are insulting you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But if what you say is the truth, then ¡­ It can''t be considered an insult... "I do look a bit fat and then I have a bun face. I think it''s fine, but her current boyfriend is actually the main examiner this time. She''s really good to be able to find such a boyfriend." Wu Limei sighed.


    "Your heart is truly big!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then said, "Although you think you''re a little chubby and have a bun face, in my opinion, you''re pretty cute, fair and clean."


    "Come on, I know my own situation. In fact, in my opinion, Su Xi Ran is very beautiful, but compared to Sister Guan, she is still lacking a little in charm. Big Brother Xu is so lucky! " Wu Limei said with a smile.


    "You''re too kind!" Xu Taiping waved his hands modestly. If Wu Limei knew that he had a couple of school beauties who were like Guan He, she would probably be scared to death.


    After chatting with Wu Limei for a while, Xu Taiping decided to find a reason to leave since he couldn''t stand in her way and didn''t want her to make any preparations.


    At this moment, a man sitting next to Wu Limei, who was preparing for an interview, suddenly turned pale.


    "Bro, what happened to you?!" Xu Taiping felt that something was wrong and asked.


    "I... "I have a stomachache ¡­" That person''s voice was trembling as he passed a transparent folder to Xu Taiping and said, "Bro, help me hold my stuff for a bit. I, I have a stomachache, I''m going to pull it out, I have to go to the washroom immediately. I''ll come back right away, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Alright, then go!" Xu Taiping nodded and took the document from him.


    This folder contained quite a few things. The first was a resume.


    Although he did not open the folder, because it was transparent, he saw the resume.


    The man on his resume was called Ding Zonglei. He was from the next city and had graduated from a university that could be considered a famous brand.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look at it much because it was someone else''s private matter after all. He took the folder and sat beside Wu Limei.


    At this moment, a door at the end of the corridor was opened by someone. Following that, a middle-aged man walked to the door and shouted, "Wu Limei, Su Xiran, and Ding Zonglei, come in together."


    Not far away, Su Xiran proudly glanced at Wu Limei''s side, then walked into the interview room.


    "Big brother Xu, I''m going in!" Wu Limei said.


    "You go in, I''ll wait for that guy!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Limei nodded, stood up and walked forward. Soon, she entered the interview room.


    "Ding Zonglei, Ding Zonglei?" The middle-aged man at the door shouted.


    Xu Taiping anxiously looked in the direction of the restroom and found that Ding Zonglei still hadn''t appeared.


    "Ding Zonglei, one last time. If you don''t come, you won''t have to come." "There is no sense of time at all. We don''t need people like that in our company." The middle-aged man at the door said with a cold expression.


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Xu Taiping stood up and said while clenching his teeth.


    "Then hurry and come over!" As the middle-aged man spoke, he turned around and walked back into the interview room.


    Xu Taiping braced himself and walked over to the interview room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1024

    1024


    However, she did not open her mouth to say anything, and that Su Xiran seemed to have already forgotten the matter of Wu Limei calling out to Xu Taiping''s big brother. She just sat there, not even looking at Xu Taiping as she stared at the middle-aged man sitting in the most central position in front of the interviewer.


    Xu Taiping had not seen that person back then. That person should be one of the lower echelons of Taiya Group.


    After all, Xu Taiping did not come here often. With Xu Taiping''s permission, Taiya Group had deliberately weakened Xu Taiping''s image, to the point that many of the Taiya Group''s employees did not know what the company''s chairman looked like.


    Although he had never seen that young man before, from Xu Taiping''s perspective, that young man was definitely married, because the ring on the ring finger of his right hand was a ring.


    "Ding Zonglei, I was calling for you just now, why did you take so long to come in?" The person who had shouted at the door earlier said to Xu Taiping in dissatisfaction.


    "This, I didn''t hear, I didn''t hear it!" If he was not Ding Zonglei, then that runaway Ding Zonglei would definitely be eliminated, because the interviewer would not care what he was doing. But if he was Ding Zonglei, then wouldn''t he have to help Ding Zonglei to participate in the interview?


    After all, he was the boss of the Taiya Group. If others were to come to his company for an interview, what would others think of him, Xu Taiping, if they found out?


    People would think that he, Xu Taiping, had some sort of bad taste. For example, he liked to play the pig to eat the tiger, or he simply wanted to take advantage of the company''s beautiful white-collar younger sisters.


    Xu Taiping already had the nickname of school beauty killer in Jiangyuan University. If he were to take part in an interview with his company and get hired again, he would probably be nicknamed the white-collar killer. This was not good.


    "I''ve looked through the resumes of the three of you." The head interviewer who sat at the very front propped up his glasses and said lightly.


    Hearing this person''s words, Xu Taiping knew that this guy was speaking nonsense. If he really had seen the resume, then unless he was blind, it would be impossible for him to not be able to tell the difference between Xu Taiping and Ding Zonglei.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t care too much about the Taiya employees, but as a head interviewer who recruited talents for his company, he had never even seen the information of the interviewees. To Xu Taiping, this was a bit of a dereliction of duty.


    "Now I will ask the three of you a question. All of you answer it in turn, you can''t repeat it." the interviewer said.


    "Alright!" Su Xiran laughed as he spoke.


    The main interviewer looked at Su Xiran. Xu Taiping could clearly see the pair of eyes under the interviewer''s glasses.


    "Why must you all choose the Taiya Group?" Su Xiran, answer first. " The main interviewer looked at Su Xiran and said.


    Who would be the first to answer such a question? That was because no matter how one looked at it, it was nothing more than that small matter. Who would be the first to say that those behind him would naturally be at a disadvantage?


    "It''s because the Taiya Group is able to realize my value in life. The Taiya Group is a company with xxxxxxxxxx. This company focuses on people and is pragmatic and innovative ¡­"


    It was very obvious that Su Xiran had already known in advance that the main interviewer would ask such a question and then memorize the most complete and perfect answer that he could find. Thus, after Su Xiran had finished speaking, the few interviewers who had already been greeted by the main interviewer on the spot, all applauded in admiration and then applauded as they applauded as if they wished to immediately record Su Xiran as the second in command of the entire operation!


    Su Xiran proudly glanced at Wu Limei beside him, then gave a flirtatious glance to the host.


    The interviewer pushed his glasses as if to avoid suspicion.


    "It''s your turn now, Wu Limei." The interviewer said to Wu Limei.


    "Do you have to tell me the truth?" Wu Limei asked.


    "Of course, the Taiya Group needs the truth the most. We don''t like people who speak empty words!" The main interviewer said seriously.


    The truth is, I''ve almost graduated from college for a year, but I haven''t been able to find a job. I''m still spending my parents'' money, so I have to have a job, and you guys are recruiting at the right time, as well as my major, so I''ve come. Oh yeah, and another thing is, since you guys are close to the subway, coming from where I live, we arrived at the third subway. It can be considered to be very close, my family has raised a dog, so I hope to be able to return to my dog''s side to accompany him every day after work. Wu Limei said seriously and sincerely.


    The interviewers looked at each other, then the main interviewer forced a smile and said, "You really are an honest girl."


    "Thank you." Wu Limei smiled and nodded.


    The main interviewer looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Can you please give your answer now?"


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated a bit, because he didn''t know where to start from. He had never participated in any interviews in his life, so how could he know what to say. As for why he chose Taiya Group, that was because he was the boss of Taiya Group.


    "There''s a dumpling shop downstairs in the Taiya Group. The dumplings are very delicious and have to line up very long every day. If I''m in the Taiya Group Class, I can go there to eat dumplings at the first moment after work!" Xu Taiping casually made it up.


    The main interviewer''s mouth twitched, and then the main interviewer waved to Xu Taiping and the others, saying, "Go out and wait. The results will be announced after all interviews are over."


    Xu Taiping hurriedly got up and left the interview room as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Wu Limei followed closely behind Xu Taiping and walked out. She was fine, why did Xu Taiping become Ding Zonglei? As for Su Xiran, her movements were slower. She stood up, glanced at the main interviewer, and bit her lips.


    The main interviewer swallowed his saliva. The hand that was placed on the table slightly waved outwards, indicating that Su Xiran should leave.


    Su Xiran laughed before turning around and walking out of the interview room.


    Outside the interview room, Xu Taiping and Wu Limei found a seat and sat down.


    "How did you become Ding Zonglei?" Wu Limei asked politely.


    "That person with diarrhea just now, it was Ding Zonglei. I was afraid that he would miss the interview because of the diarrhea, so I had to help him, although this time I didn''t do well ¡­" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Coming to Taiya Group for dumplings is similar to what I said just now. I think we''ll both be wiped out!" Wu Limei sighed.


    "Then why do you still say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    On one hand, they want me to tell them the truth. On the other hand, it''s naturally also because of Su Xiran, she will definitely be recruited. If I''m hired again, then I might not continue to be bullied by her in the future. Wu Limei said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Actually, if you give in when others are bullying you, you cannot get peace. Only with fists can you gain the respect of others."


    "That''s what you boys think. We girls don''t think that way." Wu Limei shook her head.


    While the two of them were talking, Ding Zonglei, who had finished his belly, slowly walked over.


    "Bro, thank you so much. Give me the thing, I have to go!" Ding Zonglei said to Xu Taiping.


    "Go?" "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course I''m going to the hospital. My gastroenteritis is acting up again, I was so tired just now, I should hurry to the hospital to have a look. Bro, thank you for helping me get these things. We''ll meet again!" Ding Zonglei said as he took a bag and left.


    "That''s good as well. I don''t want him to find out that you''ve already interviewed him. That would be troublesome!" Wu Limei said with a smile.


    "To be honest, are you disappointed in this company?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Disappointed? What''s there to be disappointed about? " Wu Limei asked.


    "For example, if it''s decided, or if the main interviewer has not even seen your information before, these things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you saying these things as normal?" Wu Limei smiled and said, "Which company isn''t like this now, not to mention such a big company like Taiya Group, I''ve interviewed many companies, and the good positions are basically set inside. Wu Limei smiled and said," Which company isn''t like this now, not to mention a big company like Taiya Group, I''ve interviewed many companies, and the good positions are basically set inside.


    "You''re in a very good mood." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "One can only get fat if he is generous ¡­" Wu Limei laughed.


    As the two of them were talking, Su Xiran walked out of the interview room and sat in front of them. Her pair of thighs was facing Xu Taiping.


    It had to be said that this pair of thighs was really something. It was definitely worth it, no wonder that married main interviewer would be nice to Su Xiran. With this pair of legs in exchange for Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping probably wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    (My sixth brother opened a book called [Twin Dragon Chronicles] when he went back to 17K. Everyone can take a look at it. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1025

    1025


    "Why don''t we go downstairs and eat a bowl of dumplings? "What I''ve said was all true. There''s a dumpling restaurant downstairs, and the dumplings are especially authentic!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget it. I still have some leftover lunch at home. I still have to go back and feed the steamed buns. I''m not going." Wu Limei shook her head.


    "That''s fine too. I think we can leave now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s wait for them to announce the results. After all, there has to be an end to it!" Wu Limei said.


    "Alright, then let''s wait for a while." Xu Taiping nodded.


    After waiting for around an hour, the three interviewers from the previous interview room walked out.


    "Next, we will announce the recruitment results for our Taiya Group. The following people are invited to announce their names to the HR Department at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning!" As the main examiner said this, he looked around at everyone present and found that everyone was looking at him. The main examiner smiled and said, "Su Xiran, Ding Zonglei, Wu Limei ¡­"


    Su Xiran''s name was the first to appear. This Xu Taiping and Wu Limei weren''t surprised. What made them shocked was that their names also appeared.


    In other words, both of them had actually been recruited!


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Alright, so it''s our recruitment list! Thank you all for coming to the interview. " The head interviewer said as he left with his two deputies.


    In the passage, there were people who were happy and those who were sad. Those who were called out were, of course, overjoyed. Those who were not, were whimpering and leaving one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of you could also join the Taiya Group, right?" Su Xiran walked in front of Xu Taiping and Wu Limei. Lifting his chin slightly, he picked up his phone and looked at Xu Taiping and Wu Limei on the screen.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei looked at Su Xiran''s phone and discovered that the phone was showing Su Xiran chatting with someone. The content of the chat was roughly as follows: Su Xiran sent a message to a person asking him to hire Xu Taiping and Wu Limei.


    The person who was chatting with Su Xiran didn''t need to guess that Xu Taiping knew, it must be that main interviewer.


    "It was all thanks to me that the two of you were able to enter the Taiya Group. How about it? Have you seen my power?" Su Xilan arrogantly said to Xu Taiping and Wu Limei.


    "Thank you, Xi Ran... "Why are you helping me?" Wu Limei asked doubtfully.


    "Help you?" Ha ha-ha, if you think I''m helping you, then so be it, Steamed Bun. Su Xiran mysteriously smiled, then proudly turned around, swung his hair, and floated away.


    "This perfume is a bit too much!" Xu Taiping said as he wiped his nose.


    "Is she planning to wear small shoes for us after hiring us?" Wu Limei asked in a low voice.


    It''s possible that although we''ve been hired, we will still have a probationary period of three months. Our salary during the probation period will always be very low, one month will always be more than a thousand, and once the probation period has passed, we will only be able to get a base salary of more than four thousand a month. I think that she might just want us to stay in the Taiya Group for three months. Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean, she''s going to give us shoes and bully us for the next three months? "For the sake of this job, we can only tolerate it and wait until the end of our probation period before we quit?" Wu Limei asked.


    "Quite smart!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t offend her that much, why did she do this to me?" Wu Limei asked doubtfully.


    "Who asked you to find a boyfriend earlier. Furthermore, she''s pretty handsome. This is the original sin!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it actually doesn''t matter. I will definitely do my best in these three months. I don''t believe that the people from the Taiya Group are blind. If I really want to achieve a good result, then who will dare to dismiss me!?" "Big brother Xu, we must work hard together! Ah, that''s not right. Your name is now Ding Zonglei!" Wu Limei said.


    "Don''t worry about it, Ding Zonglei and Ding Zonglei, this name sounds good!" It seems to have a lot of meaning behind it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright. Big brother Xu, I need to catch the subway. See you later. See you tomorrow at the company!" Wu Limei said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Wu Limei downstairs to see her off.


    There were so many people coming and going in the Taiya Tower, yet no one recognized Xu Taiping. This saved him quite a bit of trouble.


    After sending Wu Limei off, Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already past 5 in the afternoon and the company was about to get off work. There was no point in going to other floors. So, Xu Taiping just sat in the elevator and went to the top floor.


    The top floor was different from the other floors. The entire top floor was very quiet. There was only one office here, and that was Xu Taiping''s office.


    The office covered an area of four to five hundred square meters, almost occupying half of the top floor.


    Xu Taiping came out of the elevator. There was a woman sitting near the elevator. Although she wasn''t considered beautiful, she was still very pretty, just that she looked a bit old, probably in her thirties.


    At this moment, this woman was sitting in her seat playing with her computer. Hearing the elevator door open, she looked over and saw Xu Taiping.


    "Boss, why are you here!" The woman stood up in surprise.


    "I went on a trip, so I came to take a look." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll inform the company''s upper echelon to come over!" The woman said.


    "No need, I''m here to take a look. Go ahead and do what you need to do!" Xu Taiping walked forward until he was standing in front of a door. Then, he placed his hand on the fingerprint lock.


    The door opened, and Xu Taiping walked in.


    Behind the door was Xu Taiping''s office. This office had everything other than a complete set of fitness equipment, and on one side of the office was a huge projector screen that could sometimes display some slides. Of course, most of the time, this projector screen was taken by Xu Taiping to watch movies.


    Next to the projection screen was a room. This was Xu Taiping''s resting room.


    Xu Taiping walked to his seat and sat down.


    Although he hadn''t been here for a long time, the chairs, desks, bookshelves, etc. were all spotless.


    The woman outside the door came in.


    This woman was called Zhang Yan, Xu Taiping''s secretary.


    Xu Taiping had originally wanted to find a beauty that could bring calamity to this country as his secretary, but he met with the unanimous opposition of Xia Jinxuan and the rest. In the end, he ended up finding a nice looking, clean and capable woman like Zhang Yan as his secretary.


    Even though she was doing something, she actually wasn''t doing anything at all, just helping Xu Taiping with some small matters. This kind of work was very leisurely, but if someone underestimated Zhang Yan, it would be a huge mistake, because Zhang Yan had graduated from one of the top three universities in the Mi Nation in economics and management, as well as a degree in MBA, and could easily become a member of any company. Inviting a secretary like this was definitely not a cheap price, with a monthly salary of a hundred thousand, but for Xu Taiping, finding such a person as him was still quite beneficial.


    "Boss, you haven''t been here for almost a month. It''s been such a difficult time for you to show up, and it''s still almost time to get off work. You really can''t walk normally!" Perhaps it was because of her high education and high income, her body didn''t have the aura of flattery, which Xu Taiping liked a lot. After all, there were too many flattering people around Xu Taiping, so there had to be some different people around.


    Zhang Yan was not a woman with a beauty like a flower, but she was very attractive and had a very refined temperament. She gave people a feeling that she was a society of gold, and in the eyes of ordinary people, she could be considered an extremely high quality one. In addition to her elite aura, she gave people a very good feeling, to the point that she was not too far off from Su Xilan.


    "I missed you." Xu Taiping placed his feet on the table and teased.


    "Boss, if you really missed me, you wouldn''t have made me stay alone in this empty room every day!" Zhang Yan looked at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression.


    This Zhang Yan was in her thirties and was said to be single. There were many suitors in the company, but she usually did not pay much attention to the people in the company. Perhaps her performance was only like this due to the appearance of peace.


    "I''m not eating the grass by my nest!" Xu Taiping joked, "I heard that a lot of people are chasing after you. That Liu Hao guy is also interested in you. Why didn''t you find one?"


    "Didn''t you say that rabbits don''t eat grass by their nests? I can''t find it in our company even if I want to. After all, I''m your secretary!" Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    "If it''s really suitable, then eating the grass by the side of the nest is also possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then Boss, are you going to eat my grass?" Zhang Yan asked Xu Taiping with a dainty look on her face.


    "Do all of you, the top students of sea turtles, like to tease people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After all, I''m already in my thirties. When I''m overseas, I might not have a boyfriend or husband, and I might have a partner. As for me, I don''t have anything. How pitiful!" Zhang Yan said in an aggrieved manner.


    "Sexual partners. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Zhang Yan, go call the manager of the HR Department over for me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems like everyone has gotten off work by now." Zhang Yan said.


    "Whether it''s work or work, let him come." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I know." Zhang Yan nodded, then turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    About ten minutes later, someone knocked on the door of Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    A fatty pushed open the door. With his back slightly hunched, he walked in with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Boss!" Fatty Nian stood about four to five meters in front of Xu Taiping, bowing as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping put his legs on the desk, looked at Fatty Nian in front of him, and said indifferently. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1026

    1026


    "Bring me all the files of everyone in our company." Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone''s file?" Fatty Nian looked at Xu Taiping in shock, saying, "Boss, what do you need these for? Whoever you want, just tell me directly. Our company has hundreds of people."


    "What do I want? Do I need to report to you?" Xu Taiping looked at Fatty Jin and asked.


    "No, no, no, no, no, I was just talking too much. I''ll go and get ready!" Fatty Nian said.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, boss. Give me five minutes. Five minutes is enough!" As Fatty Nian spoke, he turned and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping sat in his chair and waited for about five minutes before this fatty rushed into his office in a flurry.


    Fatty Nian was holding several folders in his hands. The folders were very thick, and it could be seen that they were filled with files.


    Fatty Nian carefully placed these folders on Xu Taiping''s desk, then said, "Boss, other than the interns that I''ve recently hired, everyone else''s files are here."


    "The intern just hired, isn''t he a member of our company?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "Yes, I guess so." Fatty Jin said as he nervously wiped the sweat off his face.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll go get it!" As Fatty Nian said this, he turned around and ran out of Xu Taiping''s office. Xu Taiping picked up the documents on the table and started flipping through them one by one.


    Xu Taiping flipped through the pages very quickly, and after every page he flipped through, he would remember everything that was written on the paper.


    Fatty Nian returned to Xu Taiping''s office three minutes later, a folder in his hands. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already looked at more than half of the documents.


    "Boss, here are the files of some interns that were recently hired." Fatty Nian carefully placed the folder on Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Mm, you can go now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?"


    "I said, you can go now. Do you want me to say it a second time?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, no, but, boss, these files ¡­?" Fatty Nian asked, looking carefully at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a bit interested in our company''s personnel, so take a look. When you''re done, I''ll get Secretary Zhang to send you down." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Fatty Nian let out a breath of relief, saying, "Boss, if there''s anything you need, feel free to order me. I''ll be on standby anytime!"


    With that, Fatty Nian turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping continued to look through the documents on the table.


    Zhang Yan brought a cup of coffee and placed it beside Xu Taiping. Without disturbing him, she turned around and quietly left.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping lowered his head and said.


    Zhang Yan smiled and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office, closing the door behind her.


    Xu Taiping spent more than ten minutes to look through every single employee profile in Taiya Group and wrote them down.


    The fat guy from before was called Chen Xingsheng, the manager of the HR Department. The one who interviewed him today was a Vice Supervisor of the HR Department. His surname was also Chen, and his name was Chen Lu.


    There were a total of three vice heads in the HR Department, and normally, when Xu Taiping appeared in the upper echelons of Taiya Group, the vice heads of the HR Department didn''t have the qualifications to participate.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t care much about the company''s affairs, because under Liu Hao''s leadership, the Taiya Group was steadily developing, but the scene today made Xu Taiping feel a little dissatisfied. Xu Taiping wasn''t opposed to the company''s affairs, because under Liu Hao''s leadership, the Taiya Group was steadily developing, but the scene today made Xu Taiping feel a little dissatisfied.


    Taiya Group was an aircraft carrier, it was huge and moving very fast. However, under its bright exterior, Xu Taiping could vaguely feel that there were many worms digging into the Taiya Group''s bottom bit by bit.


    Thousands of miles of embankment was destroyed in an ant''s nest. Xu Taiping remembered the Old Ancestor''s words, thus, since he had encountered this matter today, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "It looks like I need to check the bottom of Taiya Group to see how rotten it is!" After thinking for a long time, Xu Taiping finally made a decision. He picked up the phone and called Zhang Yan at the door.


    "Go and wash a two-inch blue background photo of me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!"


    Not long after, Zhang Yan walked into Xu Taiping''s office with a two-inch photo of Xu Taiping.


    "Boss, your photo!" Zhang Yan passed the photo to Xu Taiping, then turned around and walked out of his office.


    Xu Taiping found Ding Zonglei''s file from a bunch of files, tore off Ding Zonglei''s picture and posted his own.


    Although there were a lot of people who knew him in the company, none of them were not in the upper echelons of the company. Normally, they had almost no interaction with him, the lowest level intern in the company''s operation department.


    After posting the photo, Xu Taiping was confident that no one would suspect anything. After all, Chen Lu didn''t look at Ding Zonglei''s file before, everyone thought of him as Ding Zonglei. Now that Ding Zonglei''s file was also taken by him, there shouldn''t be too many flaws.


    Having done all of this, Xu Taiping gave Zhang Yan a call and had her send all the documents back to the HR Department. He then took the elevator and left the company.


    It was already six o''clock in the evening. Xu Taiping did not return home, but instead made a trip to Jiangyuan University.


    By then, Jiang Yuan had already finished school. A few security guards were chatting and laughing at the school gate while a few cleaning staff were cleaning the area outside the gate.


    Xu Taiping got out of the taxi and walked straight to the door.


    "Aiyo, Director Xu! He''s back!" Someone saw Xu Taiping and cried out in excitement.


    As soon as this person called out, the surrounding people also noticed Xu Taiping, and they all surrounded him.


    "Don''t surround me, it''s ugly. This is after all, at the school gate. Let''s enter the defense center!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led the way into the defense center. The others followed him into the defense center.


    Just as he walked into the Defense Department, a man around the age of 20 ran excitedly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I-I-I-Xu, Director Xu. I-I''m ¡­ I''m yours. Your loyal, loyal fan." That person said excitedly.


    "What dog-shit loyal fan? I''m not singing or dancing, who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Director Xu, this person is called Sun Jianyun, a senior in our school''s law department. He''s currently working in a thrifty manner, in charge of cleaning our security room." The person beside Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Senior year law department? Isn''t that the same as graduating soon? Why aren''t you looking for a job? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because, because I really admire you, and also because two months ago, my mom was sick, I, I went to our school''s loan company to borrow some money, so I thought about helping you with the cleaning, I, I am also very happy." Sun Jianyun said excitedly.


    "You have to straighten your tongue before you speak. A student of the law department can''t be a lawyer in the future. With your manner of speaking, can you even help someone fight a lawsuit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I was just too excited!" Sun Jianyong took a deep breath, before saying, "Vice Chairman Xu, you really are my idol. I see something in you."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Justice!" Sun Jianyun said with gleaming eyes.


    "Justice?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then smiled and patted Sun Jianyang''s head, "You said that you saw handsome, mighty, brave people around me. How the f * ck did you see this justice?"


    "It''s justice, everyone says that you did everything in this school for the sake of your students, but I think that you did it for the sake of justice, like the loan company you are working with right now, you have almost no interest, according to the inflation rate, you should lend the money to everyone, and even lose some money in the end."


    What is justice?! " Sun Jianyun said excitedly.


    "Of course I have to lose something when I try to laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi laozi''s money laundering!" Xu Taiping muttered in his heart, but his face remained indifferent as he said, "Justice is not within me. In this world, you have to believe that there is justice!"


    "Un, I think so too. There is justice in this world, good people will be rewarded, and bad people will be punished. The reason why I chose the field of law is so that I can bring those bad people to justice!" "Like Director Xu, to bring justice to this world!" Sun Jianyun said excitedly.


    "Very well, future grand lawyer, Judge, now, hurry up and finish what you need to do. I haven''t been back for a long time and I still have a lot of things to take care of. When we have time, we can talk about justice." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Sun Jianyun''s shoulder, then led his underlings into his office.


    "Alright. Director Xu, please come find me when you''re free. I''ll be waiting for you anytime!" Sun Jianyun said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, signaling for Chen to close the door.


    "This Sun Jianyun really is one of your super big fans, Director Xu." Chen Xiao said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This guy is the backbone of our Principal Xu''s fan club. He''s mainly in charge of promoting you positively. I''ve met him quite a few times." Chen said.


    "Director Xu''s fan club ¡­" Xu Taiping felt a little helpless, and said, "What are you trying to do with such a stupid thing? The seniors of the previous generation taught us not to be a person of worship! Still, this Director Xu''s fan club was not bad at all. When the time comes ¡­ Give me a fan meeting or something like that. Of course, keep a low profile and try your best to keep a low profile. "Hahaha!"


    The group of people in the office looked at each other, then all of them smiled, as if there would be cheers and laughter wherever Vice Chairman Xu was present. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1027

    1027


    "Director Xu, you''ve been gone for quite some time this time. You''ve really thought of this big guy to death!" Chen sighed with emotion.


    "How is the school doing while I''m gone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Good, very good. The atmosphere in our school right now is completely different from when you first entered, filled with positive energy everywhere. Principal Xu has already said that now, this is the best time for the entire school!" Chen said.


    "What about the exchange students? "Wayne and the others." Xu Taiping asked.


    "They all have their own way of doing things. After all, they''ve been here for more than a month, and they''ve finally merged into our lives. Kardashian, do you remember that? She even asks about you often. Chen Feng smiled ambiguously.


    "Cough cough, I''m the school''s leader after all. Even if she really likes me, you shouldn''t say it out loud. You made me feel really awkward!" Xu Taiping scolded with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I should be more reserved. I was wrong, I was wrong!" Chen quickly admitted his mistake.


    "It has been hard on everyone during my absence. If not for you, the school wouldn''t have been so good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not at all!"


    "Director Xu, you''re acting like a foreigner!"


    Everyone said.


    "Right, Director Xu. You''ve returned just in time. There''s something that I need you for!" Chen said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the exchange students have been here for more than a month, so this weekend, the school has organized an exchange student."


    If you go out on a trip, you won''t be able to go anywhere near, and in the next city, the school has sent at least five people to our defense department to follow the students to prevent problems. As you know, although the students are all very low key now, you are the only one that they truly respect. If we were to send any five people to follow them, it might not even be possible to cover for them, and once you''re back, there won''t be any problems at all, as long as you lead the students, they won''t be able to overturn the sky and they won''t be bullied by anyone! " Chen said.


    "Your calculations are really good. The moment I return, you want me to do something?" Are you the director, or am I the director? " Xu Taiping asked.


    This trip will take three days and two nights, and rumours have it that there''s even a camping trip in the wild. You also know that foreigners are very open-minded, and with your unparalleled reputation, there''s no guarantee that something good will happen then. It''s not a good thing at all. Chen said.


    "Chen, I find that you are becoming more and more vulgar!" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "Director Xu, I''m just becoming more and more sincere!" Chen Xi said shyly.


    "Haha, I like your honesty. Haha, how about this? You arrange for four people to follow me to lead the team." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll arrange it later!" Chen nodded.


    Xu Taiping chatted with his men for a while in the guardhouse before he took a few men to patrol the school grounds.


    When the students of the school discovered that Xu Taiping had returned, they were all extremely excited. They all called out to his friends, as if they were looking at a gorilla in a zoo. They all gathered around him.


    Not long after Xu Taiping left, he discovered that something was wrong. There were more and more people around him, so many that they almost completely surrounded him, patrolling the entire school. At his command, he disbanded with his subordinates, and disappeared in front of the students.


    Xu Taiping finally found a quiet place, but received a call from Chu Tian.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?" On the other end of the phone, Chu Tian seemed to be somewhat aggrieved as he asked.


    "This... I''m back. Why should I tell you? " Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Are we still friends? Are you still my savior?!" Chu Tian asked.


    "About that, we are friends, and I am also your savior. However, there is no requirement for me to come back and find you, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. I''ll treat you guys to a place to drink tonight!" Chu Tian said.


    "I''m afraid I''m busy tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not free? Aren''t those school belle girlfriends of yours all in the country of Mi? What other business could you have later? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Do you really think that I have nothing else to do other than women?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "But since there''s something else, there''s nothing more important than drinking with me!" Chu Tian said.


    "I have no time, let''s change the day." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Tian was in a daze.


    Some other day? Is this day a verb or a noun?


    Generally speaking, this should be a noun, but what if it was a verb? Was this Xu Taiping hinting at something?


    Xu Taiping did not think that his two words would cause Chu Tian to have so many thoughts. After he hung up the phone, he immediately made a call.


    "Is he in the country?" Xu Taiping asked after he picked up the phone.


    "Here, what''s wrong, my little cutie? Do you want to experiment with me again?" An enchanting voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I found something called the Alteration Liquid. I want you to help me see what it is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Transformation liquid?" Is there any effect? " Chen asked.


    "It can temporarily increase a certain function of the human body. It''s a little similar to medicine, but there''s a one percent chance of stimulating the human body''s potential." Xu Taiping said.


    "One percent?" "Where are you?"


    "Jiang Yuan City."


    "I''ll be at your door in an hour." As Chen Cha spoke, he hung up the phone with a "Pa" sound.


    An hour?!


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Chen Qin was not far from Jiang Yuan City!


    Xu Taiping thought that there was nothing else to do at school, so he secretly left and took a taxi back to the Xia family.


    Not long after arriving at the Xia family''s residence, Xu Taiping heard a deep, strange rumble coming from outside the house, followed by a wave of scolding coming from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the door and looked outside. When he did, he was stunned.


    On the roof of his house, a small, eerily shaped aircraft was hovering above the roof.


    The drone was very similar to an unmanned aerial vehicle. Around the main body of the aircraft were four propellers. The entire drone was about the size of a car.


    Although drones were very common in this era, and there were also large drones, drones were still considered incompetent among the big car and aircraft companies. He didn''t expect one to appear in front of Xu Taiping''s house. It was a bit strange.


    "Clean up the area!" Xu Taiping ordered.


    Immediately a few of the men cleaned up the courtyard before the airship landed in the Xia clan''s courtyard.


    The door of the aircraft opened.


    The sound of the door opening was filled with technology. It sounded like the sound of a spaceship opening its doors in Star Wars.


    Chen came down from the aircraft with a huge leather suitcase in his hand.


    "Where did you fly from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "City X." Chen Cha said.


    "City X? That is more than 300 kilometers away from our Jiangyuan City! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Mercedes-Benz Conceptual Vehicle, designed to travel at 450 kilometers per hour." Chen said as he pointed to his aircraft.


    "Conceptual aircraft? "There''s really a way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry about that, let me take a look at your modification solution!" Chen Cha said.


    "Follow me!" Xu Taiping said as he brought Chen in a bucket to the Xia family.


    "Oh right, if any traffic police come over later, remember to have your men protect my aircraft. It shouldn''t be a problem, right? " Chen Cha said.


    "Traffic police? Capture you? " Xu Taiping asked in bewilderment.


    "One, I don''t have a flying license, and the other one, I didn''t go to the air traffic control department to make any reports." One, I don''t have a flying license, and the other, I didn''t go to the air control department to make any reports. As Chen Cha said this, he passed Xu Taiping and walked into the Xia Clan.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his forehead helplessly. This barrel of water really gave him a headache.


    The two of them walked into the Xia family''s basement.


    "You actually have so many people locked up here, and also women. It seems like you''re not a normal person. Little Taiping!" When Chen saw Xu Taiping''s captive in the basement, he clicked his tongue and praised.


    "Do you want to lock you up here too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can try and shut me down." Chen Cha smiled strangely.


    Xu Taiping shivered, then brought Chen Cha to a nearby room.


    In the room, a backpack was placed on the table. Xu Taiping walked over to the side of the backpack and took out the two jars of remodeling fluid he had found on Sin Island.


    Chen placed the case he was carrying on the table and opened it.


    A set of apparatus with Xu Taiping''s name unknown appeared in front of him.


    A bucket of the liquid was taken over by Xu Taiping. He looked at the design of the liquid, and then opened the bottle.


    A faint, indescribable smell drifted out from the remodeling fluid.


    Chen placed the liquid in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then he poured the liquid into a bottle and put the bottle into the set of instruments he had brought with him.


    Not long after, the lights of the apparatus came on.


    Chen Cha stood in front of the instrument and carefully looked at its display screen. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1028

    1028


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, watching the barrel of equipment, but didn''t say anything. page-book-net


    An extremely strange and serene atmosphere permeated the air.


    After a long time, Chen Cha suddenly said, "Where did you get this?"


    "Sin Island." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sin Island?" Chen Cha frowned, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this thing to have reached such a level."


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is called DNA mutation drug." Chen Cha said.


    "DNA mutation drug?" What the hell is that? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s hard to explain. Why don''t we find a place to make tea, and then I''ll tell you about it?" Chen Cha said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Chen Cha back to the living room on the first floor.


    Xu Taiping had someone bring him a pot of good tea. Since Guan He was not at home, Xu Taiping could only make his own tea.


    Chen Cha sat on the sofa, patting Xu Taiping on his sofa as he looked around, saying, "Your life is really comfortable."


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping placed a cup of tea in front of Chen.


    Chen Cha picked up the teacup and looked at it, saying, "This teacup is quite expensive, tea leaves are as well!"


    "Since when did you talk so much nonsense?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t it because I haven''t seen you in a long time that I want to talk to you for a bit longer?" Chen Cha smiled ambiguously, then took a sip of hot tea.


    "Good tea, good tea!" Chen Cha closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Can you tell me what a DNA mutation potion is now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    More accurately speaking, 150 years ago, there were scientists who combined the biological sciences and chemistry to produce the first batch of drugs. These drugs can stimulate the cells in the body to release energy, thereby improving the person''s physique, and with the development of pharmacy, the drug can no longer simply improve the person''s physique, it can help the person''s body recover in a short period of time, and can even repair damaged organs. It can be said that the development of pharmacy is the greatest scientific research achievement in the last 200 years. Chen Cha said.


    "There are all these in the book. Why are you telling me all this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everything has to be done step by step." Chen Cha smiled and said, "Along with the further research of pharmacy, people discovered that pharmacy is far more than what it is currently researching, thus, thousands of strange drugs appeared, when these drugs work on the human body, it will cause incredible changes to the human body, however, no matter what the changes, the body''s self-repair mechanism, will eventually make the changes slowly disappear. In the eyes of the people who specialize in this kind of research, this is called Life Chains, which also means that the human body has an invisible shackle, this shackle will allow the person''s life to be kept, from countless years ago, to the ape''s body in ancient times, to be broken."


    Xu Taiping listened attentively to Chen Cha''s words. He could barely see any of these things in the book.


    "Now, the human body''s shackles were born five thousand years ago. From that time until now, five thousand years have passed, and this set of shackles still exists. Humans have not evolved for a long time, if you look at the bones of those people a few thousand years ago, you will find that they are no different from us now." Chen spoke, took a sip of tea, and then continued, "For some scientists, including me, if we can break through this shackle and start a new chapter in human evolution in our lifetime, then we are destined to become the greatest people in the world. From the beginning of the fifth millennium until now, we are destined to become the greatest people in the world.


    "So, all your research is focused on breaking this shackle?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right." Chen said smilingly, "Breaking the shackles and opening up a new chapter in human evolution is full of temptation for me. Similarly, for others, it is full of temptation as well. How do I break the shackles? Many people believe that they might be able to achieve something in the field of Potioneering. That''s because even though the people who consumed the godly potions were unable to break through the shackles of evolution, their body''s functions underwent a drastic change after taking the potions. We call that the false breakthrough. "


    "Breakthrough illusion?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, it looks like you''ve evolved, but in reality, you haven''t evolved a single bit!" Chen Cha said.


    "Go on." Xu Taiping said.


    "After the false breakthrough, a lot of people took this as the way forward for the evolution of a human''s life. Thus, the DNA mutation drug was born." Chen Cha laughed and said, "DNA mutation potion, using the most sophisticated biological technology, this kind of DNA mutation potion, it has the same effect as any other kind of potion, it can cause people to have the illusion of mutation, but he has a certain possibility of making them stay in the illusion forever, and thus greatly improve their physique, which is also what we call stimulating their potential. The human body''s potential is very terrifying. Even if this DNA mutation potion can only awaken a tiny bit of the human body''s potential, it''s still enough to allow a person''s physique to double in an instant, or even double! "


    "So, this has broken through the shackles of evolution, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Breaking through the world, only when all the potential of the human body has been stimulated can one possibly break through the shackles of life, allowing one''s life to evolve to another level. According to the laws of nature, for example, from an ancient ape to a Homo sapiens, it would usually take tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Modern scientists can shorten this time, but one just needs to do it according to nature''s laws."


    Therefore, basically, a DNA mutation drug can''t break the shackles of life. It can only make a person stronger, stronger, and stronger, and the burden of this kind of DNA mutation drug is very large, so normal people can only take one bottle for a short period of time. If I take two bottles in a row, the cell will be destroyed and my organs will collapse, and if I am lucky and have my potential activated, then it will be at least ten times more difficult for me to stimulate my potential again, and if my success rate starts at ten percent, then it''s possible for me to do a thousand-to-one research. " Chen said in disdain.


    "But, the human body has become stronger, hasn''t it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you read a novel about cultivation?" Chen asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    There is often a setting in cultivation novels where some people can rely on external forces to make their cultivation reach a certain level. Although it is true that they have become a lot stronger, if they want to become stronger, it would be difficult for those who have their own ways of cultivation to obtain it. So, this kind of change in strength, how can you describe it? Chen Cha said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a few seconds. Then, he looked at Chen Cha and said, "Then, when you were experimenting with me, what were those things I soaked in?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s question, Chen Cha''s face slightly changed, "This is my secret, I can''t tell you!"


    "If you hadn''t told me about the shackles of life, I wouldn''t have wanted to know too much about it. But now that you''ve told me about it, my good intentions have been revealed. Tell me, what are those things I soaked in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I will tell you one day, but I don''t want to tell you now, so I won''t tell you. No matter what you do, I won''t tell you! " Chen Cha shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll have to put you in the basement." Xu Taiping walked over to Chen Cha with a ferocious look on his face.


    "You can''t be like this. The reason you have your current condition is all because of my help. You can''t treat me like this!" Chen Cha shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Chen Cha, stared at him and said, "I''ll give you one last chance!"


    "Xu Taiping, you''re not even human! I helped you, and yet you''re threatening me!" Chen shouted.


    "I just want to find out what happened to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I said I won''t say it, but I won''t say it. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it!" Chen Cha gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Seeing Chen Cha''s manner, Xu Taiping sighed helplessly and sat back on the sofa, saying, "Ok, it''s up to you."


    "It scared me to death!" Chen Cha said excitedly as he patted his chest.


    "Stop pretending. Is my little threat really enough to scare you?" Do you think I''m stupid? " Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Sometimes, you have to satisfy someone''s desire to act!" Chen Cha suddenly said shyly.


    "Then tell me, who''s making these DNA mutation potions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All I know right now is that there is only one organization that is researching and has already produced results. If I''m not wrong, the research you''re doing should be from that organization as well." Chen Cha said.


    "Which organization?"


    "The creator of this world." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1029

    1029


    "Creator?"


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. This was the first time he had heard of the creator of this world. Book Net


    This organization existed in this world, but it only exposed the tip of the iceberg. Until now, Xu Taiping still didn''t know the composition of the organization, and didn''t even know what this organization was planning to do.


    "You know of the Creator?" Chen asked.


    "I know, I know very little." Xu Taiping said.


    "The creators have been doing biosciences research, so they came to find me when we met." The creators have been doing biosciences research, so they came to me when we met. Chen Cha said.


    "Creator, what is their goal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. According to the people who found me, they want to promote the evolution of the human race, but in my opinion, they only want to let a small number of people evolve to a new level of life. That can be seen from the name of their organization, they are a group of people who want to rule the world. However, based on the results of their research, it will take them at least ten thousand years to get some DNA mutation potions to really break through the shackles on their bodies. " Chen Cha said.


    "Are you exaggerating or are you serious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course they are serious, because their research direction is completely wrong, and these 10,000 years are still a conservative estimate. Of course, it is undeniable that their DNA mutation drug can allow them to produce a group of very powerful masters, but to be honest, these experts also have real life, and most of the time, ordinary people, as long as they practice hard and train hard, can still reach the level of experts they can produce. It''s just that they are simpler." Chen Cha said.


    "What about you? How long will it take for you to figure out how to quickly evolve a human body? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? That will depend on the results of my experiments. " Chen Cha smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping, "How about you do another experiment for me?"


    Seeing Chen Cha''s smile, Xu Taiping shivered, then shook his head, "I can''t do any more experiments on you unless I''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey."


    Evolution is something that can only be completed in the span of hundreds of thousands of years. It''s impossible to find a way to evolve in just a few short years, we can only make them stronger and stronger at best. The research shows that humans nowadays are stronger in terms of muscles and bones than they were five thousand years ago. Chen Cha said.


    "So, the creators call themselves the creators of the world because they view themselves as gods. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. It''s best not to provoke those people. They''re very difficult to deal with." Chen Cha said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I don''t have much to say to you, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" Chen Cha stood up, picked up the box he brought with him, and said, "You must remember my words, don''t provoke the creator of this world, and don''t let them know that your body becomes stronger every January 15th, remember this well!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then took a bucket of water to the door.


    Chen Cha rode on the divine aircraft, and the propellers of the aircraft emitted a deep rumbling sound. Strong air currents blew onto the ground, and the aircraft then slowly rose into the air.


    "You have to be careful too!" Xu Taiping told Chen Cha that although this Chen Chuan always liked to experiment with him, and every experiment made him wish he were dead, but no Chen Cha would be different. Xu Taiping always remembered this point, for Chen Cha, Xu Taiping only had gratitude, not resentment.


    "En!" Chen Bei nodded his head, and the divine flying ship disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The conversation with Chen had opened the door to a new world for Xu Taiping. He knew many things that he had never heard of before.


    The shackles of life, the evolution of life, these were all broad and simple propositions. He never would have thought that they were actually placed in front of him, Xu Taiping.


    Although Chen Du didn''t say much about it, Xu Taiping had a guess.


    His body would become stronger on the fifteenth of every month, twelve months in a year. In other words, his body would become stronger twelve times a year, which meant that Xu Taiping''s body would continue to grow stronger in the next few years. According to biology, this was evolving unceasingly.


    Perhaps one day, his body would reach a certain limit, and then he would break through the so-called shackles of life?


    Earlier, Chen Cha had said that he was also researching how to break through the shackles of life, and he was also his experimental subject. Did that mean that Chen Cha''s research results would be realized on his own?


    "Am I going to be the first human to evolve in the past five thousand years?" A thought suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind, he quickly shook his head, he didn''t care about evolution, as long as he could kill the enemy, that was enough.


    His life had to continue. He still wanted to eat and sleep. He was hungry as usual. No matter how much he evolved, could he fly to the sky or land on the ground?


    This world was after all realistic, and anything that went against reality would never appear in this world.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping took a leave of absence from Jiangyuan University and headed straight for Taiya Group.


    It was already 7: 30 in the morning. Many people were already walking into the Taiya Building''s first floor.


    Xu Taiping wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and his hair was a bit different from his usual appearance. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were familiar with each other, they probably wouldn''t be able to recognize this young man in a suit. He would be the Blue Flag bearer Xu Taiping, whose name shook the entire southern part of the Yangtze River.


    "Hey, Xu... "Brother Ding." Wu Limei saw Xu Taiping waiting for the elevator on the first floor and quickly ran over to greet him. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already become a substitute for Ding Zonglei, so she had to be careful not to reveal Xu Taiping''s identity. If she let Xu Taiping be fired, then she really would die a thousand times.


    "Little Wu." Xu Taiping greeted Wu Limei with a smile. At that moment, the elevator reached the first floor.


    A group of people squeezed into the elevator.


    Before long, the elevator was full of people.


    Although Xu Taiping was less than a meter away from Wu Limei, they were at least three or four people apart, so they couldn''t say much. They could only look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, the second floor arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei both squeezed out of the elevator.


    At this moment, there was a "ding dong" as the elevator door of the official elevator beside them opened.


    Su Xiran, who wore a beautiful suit and skirt, walked out of the elevator along with the main interviewer, Chen Lu, from yesterday.


    The Taiya Group categorized the elevator into several categories: employee elevator, cadre elevator, and higher level elevator. The number of employee elevator was the most, and it was mainly for those employees. The cadre elevator was naturally for the cadre elevator, such as some of the executive vice-chairmen and vice chairmen, the higher level elevator was for the decision-making level of the company, such as ceo, cto, chairman, etc.


    In the entire Taiya Group, the hierarchy was very clear. Ordinary staff were not allowed to take other elevators, and the average cadre was also not allowed to take higher elevators.


    Of course, there were exceptions to everything. If your leader took you seriously and wanted to take a lift or something like that, then that wouldn''t be a problem. Many times, the leaders, in order to motivate their subordinates, or to show their people, would even invite their subordinates to take the elevator with them, such as Chen Lu and Su Xiran.


    Of course, it was impossible for Chen Lu to take Su Xiran on the bus because of the appreciation of Chen Lu. The reason for this was something that many people didn''t need to think about and understood.


    Wu Limei''s hair was a little messy from being squeezed in the elevator. She was tidying her hair and makeup beside the elevator, and just at that moment, Su Xiran and Chen Lu walked out of the elevator with smiles on their faces.


    "Limei, I''m not talking about you. Although we are interns, our image is also very important. Are you not even going to take care of your hair when you come to work?" Su Xiran sighed.


    "I was just jostling." Wu Limei explained.


    "Is that so? I almost forgot, you all came here in this elevator! " Su Xiran pointed at the employee elevator, then smiled and walked towards the operations department with Chen Lu while chatting happily.


    "I''m so pissed off. From tomorrow onwards, I will take the stairs and not take the elevator anymore!" Wu Limei said, clenching her fist in anger.


    "Don''t be angry. When she enters Chen Lu''s office later, her hair will definitely be in disorder for you!" Xu Taiping covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Why?" The innocent Wu Limei looked at Xu Taiping doubtfully.


    "In a bit, go outside of Chen Lu''s office and eavesdrop. You know why, haha!" Xu Taiping smiled and walked away.


    Wu Limei frowned, thinking for a long time but unable to come up with an answer. She followed Xu Taiping and left angrily.


    The two of them went to the HR Department to do a simple report. Then, each of them brought out a chest card and some daily office supplies before leaving the HR Department.


    The other interviewer from yesterday brought Xu Taiping and Wu Limei to the corner of the operation department, pointed at two seats near the trash can and said, "This is where you two are now."


    With that, the man didn''t say anything else and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei hurriedly put away their stuff. At that moment, a woman around forty years old walked over with a haughty look on her face. She stood beside Xu Taiping and Wu Limei, raising her chin and saying, "You two, go downstairs and order twenty cups of coffee."


    (Cough cough, I''ll emphasize it again. This book is from a pure city. At most, there will be people who are stronger and won''t be flying around.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1030

    1030


    "Twenty cups of coffee?!" Wu Limei looked at him in surprise and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you have eyes?" The other person placed the card in front of Wu Limei''s eyes and said, "I''m in the logistics department. "Book Web."


    Xu Taiping looked at the man''s badge. It was a logistics one indeed. His name was Zheng Qiuying.


    "But we''re from the operations department. Buying coffee isn''t something we should do, right?" Wu Limei asked doubtfully.


    "I told you to buy it. Although you are an intern, do you know that?" In the Taiya Group, interns have to do a lot of things. Only then can they get a good grade after three months. They don''t even understand this little bit of stuff and still want to apply for a job with someone? " Zheng Qiuying said contemptuously.


    "I''ve been to some company classes too, but that''s not what our operations department is supposed to do. I''m not going." Wu Limei shook her head.


    "You two went to buy it, right? What''s the point of wasting so much time?" The person who brought Xu Taiping and Wu Limei to their seats was standing not far away. He frowned and said, "Hurry up, there''s no coffee for you since long ago and you haven''t been in a good mood for the whole day. Oh yeah, I want ice-cold American style."


    "Do you see that? The cadres of your operation department have spoken. Hurry up and go. You can only go for 15 minutes. If you run out of time, we''ll leave you behind!" Zheng Qiuying waved her hand and turned to leave.


    "This is bullying!" Wu Limei clenched her fist and whispered, "We are doing the operations and this is totally treating us as laborers!"


    "Newbie, can''t I be bullied?" Xu Taiping stood up with a smile. "Come on, let''s go downstairs and order some coffee."


    "Fine." Wu Limei sighed and followed Xu Taiping downstairs.


    There were several coffee shops downstairs outside the building.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei went to a nearby restaurant and ordered twenty cups of coffee.


    About 10 minutes later, Xu Taiping and Wu Limei came back with 10 cups of coffee each. This time, they didn''t take the elevator but took the stairs instead.


    When the two of them returned to the operations office, a group of people immediately surrounded them.


    The twenty cups of coffee were quickly divided, and at that moment, Chen Lu''s office door opened from the inside. Su Xiran, whose face was slightly flushed, walked out from Chen Lu''s office.


    Wu Limei was shocked to discover that Su Xiran''s hair had indeed become a lot more messy.


    "Did you go out to buy coffee? "Steamed Bun, go downstairs and buy me another cup. I want to have a cappuccino with more sugar!" As Su Xiran spoke, he walked to a seat next to Chen Lu''s office and sat down.


    This place was extremely good, not at the side of a crowded corridor nor beside a trash can. The lighting and vision were all very good, just like Xu Taiping and Wu Limei''s location, Xu Taiping and Wu Limei were in a shantytown while Su Xiran were in a luxurious villa area.


    "Why should I buy it!" Wu Limei said.


    "I told you to buy it, you buy it!" Zheng Qiuying, who was drinking her coffee, said, "Why are you talking so much?"


    "We''re both interns, why should I buy her coffee?" Wu Limei asked.


    "Look at him, then look at you, he saw that he is the future leader of our company''s elites, what about you? Can you follow others? "Hurry and go downstairs!" Zheng Qiuying said with a dark expression.


    "I''ll go down." Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and ran downstairs. He went back to the coffee shop and bought himself a cup of coffee.


    Before the coffee was ready, Wu Limei arrived at Xu Taiping''s side.


    "This is too bullying. Why are the people from the Taiya Group like this? It''s even a company with a market capitalization of ten billion. How embarrassing!" Wu Limei said angrily.


    "Indeed, what a disgrace!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "Your coffee is ready!" The barmaid handed the coffee to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the coffee and said to Wu Limei, "But luckily, it''s just for us to buy coffee, not to pack a fast food. Otherwise it would be even more troublesome. "Let''s go."


    While talking, Xu Taiping walked into the Tai Ya Building with the cup of coffee and returned to the second floor. He then put the cup of coffee onto Su Xiran''s table and said, "Just now, twenty cups of coffee, plus this cup, a total of twenty-one cups, for a total of four hundred and fifty-two dollars!"


    As he spoke, he handed the ticket to Zheng Qiuying.


    "You didn''t buy your coffee downstairs?" Zheng Qiuying looked at the ticket in surprise.


    "No, it''s the Ole Coffee downstairs." Xu Taiping said.


    The coffee shop that our company has designated to reimburse is the old coffee shop downstairs. The one you bought at another coffee shop can''t be reimbursed. Young man, don''t be too stingy, we will remember your kindness! " Zheng Qiuying patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, then kept the ticket and left.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He scratched his head and looked at the mocking smile on everyone''s faces. He was about to turn back when Wu Limei walked up to Zheng Qiuying and blocked her path.


    "More than four hundred dollars, do you want to say no? Brother Ding is not as rich as you. When you went downstairs to buy the coffee, you didn''t even mention which shop was designated. Besides, the outer packaging of each coffee shop is different, didn''t you see it when you were drinking? This cup is so big. If I bought the wrong cup, don''t drink it. Just tell us directly! Now that you''ve drunk your coffee and won''t let me reimburse you, what''s the point? " Wu Limei said excitedly.


    "Oh?" The little girl said those words one after the other. What, she''s bullying you, is that okay? You''re not in a good mood to bite me! " Zheng Qiuying said with disdain.


    "You! We''re all colleagues, and we''re new here. We hope to get along with each other, so why are you bullying people out of the blue? " Wu Limei asked excitedly.


    "Who let you all be the new pressure?" Zheng Qiuying said.


    "Then why didn''t you bully Su Xiran?" Wu Limei asked.


    "Hey, Steamed Bun, don''t drag me in. I''m different from you guys. You''re interns, and I''m destined to be an official employee." Su Xiran said as he smeared lipstick on his lips.


    "Alright, alright, what are you arguing about!" A dignified voice suddenly came from Chen Lu''s office, then he saw that the door to Chen Lu''s office had been opened. Chen Lu walked out from inside.


    "Supervisor, they''re bullying us!" Wu Limei said excitedly.


    "Who bullied you?" Chen Lu asked.


    "It''s this person." Wu Limei pointed at Zheng Qiuying.


    "Supervisor Chen, I''m not bullying anyone. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone!" Zheng Qiuying said with a smile.


    "I can testify that Sister Zheng did not bully anyone!"


    "Me too!"


    Immediately, many people stood up to defend Zheng Qiuying.


    "Little Wu, tell me, how did he bully you?" Chen Lu asked.


    Wu Limei quickly told him everything that had happened.


    "Little Wu, this is your fault!" Chen Lu said in a deep voice, "Our company does have a designated coffee shop. You must buy your coffee there. How can you say that people are bullying you? You were the one who didn''t ask clearly!"


    "Chief!" Wu Limei was so excited that she wanted to say something, but Chen Lu''s face darkened. "If you feel that someone from the Taiya Group is bullying you, then you can resign and not work for our Taiya Group!"


    Wu Limei immediately became silent. She really needed this job right now. On one hand, she had a salary. On the other hand, she really wanted to do something to show this woman, Su Xiran, her grades.


    "Alright, Limei, it''s fine!" Xu Taiping pulled Wu Limei and said.


    "Fine." Wu Limei sighed and walked back to her seat with Xu Taiping.


    "What are you guys looking at? Go back to your respective departments, don''t waste your time here!" "Other than that, you interns should listen carefully. Taiya Group doesn''t raise idle people. You''re interns, so you should do more things, do you understand?" Chen Lu reprimanded her, then looked at Su Xiran who was sitting not far away from his door and lightly smiled. Then he turned around and walked back into his office.


    "Thank you for standing up for me." Xu Taiping said gratefully to Wu Limei.


    "I just don''t like what they do, but I have no choice. When people are under the roof, they have no choice but to lower their heads." Wu Limei sighed.


    "Bear with it for a while. At the very least, endure these three months." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Wu Limei nodded.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Limei''s first day at the Taiya Group began their quarrelling.


    Both of them were in charge of operations. They were responsible for some of the operations of the company, and the overall direction of operations of the company was the responsibility of the leaders. They were responsible for many of the details.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t worked in the past, so he naturally didn''t know anything about operations. As such, he looked at the large pile of forms and could only stare blankly. Luckily, Wu Limei saw Xu Taiping''s problem and quickly took over.


    "Brother Ding, you can''t always be like this, you are here to replace someone else, if this goes on, sooner or later it will be exposed. How about I find a time to give you supplementary lessons or something?" Wu Limei asked.


    "How troublesome!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s no trouble at all. It''s actually very simple." Wu Limei said.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of a way myself!" Xu Taiping still shook his head. He couldn''t really learn how to operate from Wu Limei. After all, he didn''t have the time or interest.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t want to learn, Wu Limei had no choice but to say, "Then give me your work later, I''ll help you."


    "Li Mei, you''re such a nice person!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    Wu Limei frowned and said, "That''s why you are bullying me!"


    "No, no, no, I won''t bully you!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll treat you to a meal later!"


    "Really?" Wu Limei asked happily.


    "Uh-huh, it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The morning passed quickly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1031

    1031


    Wu Limei had done a lot of work this morning. It was partly because she had taken over Xu Taiping''s job, but also because there were still a lot of people ordering her around. Book Net


    Since Xu Taiping didn''t know how to run a business, he would do some chores like getting out the printer when the paper ran out. If there was water on the floor, he would get a mop to remove it.


    The two of them could be considered to have a clear division of labor. However, one of them had come early and tired Wu Limei out, while Su Xiran had been casually sitting in her seat, playing with her phone and making up her makeup from time to time.


    Finally getting off work at noon, Wu Limei dragged Xu Taiping directly to the company''s cafeteria. She was simply too hungry.


    There were a total of two canteens in Taiya Group Company: one was the staff canteen, the other was the management canteen. The staff canteen was naturally for the staff, while the management canteen was for people like Chen Lu.


    This clearly defined system was created by Liu Hao. Under this kind of system, the entire company could be considered to be in an orderly fashion.


    In a company, the hierarchy must be distinct, this is Liu Hao''s point of view, and Xu Taiping agrees, because if the hierarchy is not clear, then it can easily lead to management being lacking in prestige, which is bad for the management of the company.


    There were a lot of people coming and going in the cafeteria. They were all carrying a plate in their hands, and the plate was filled with all kinds of food.


    Xu Taiping lined up with the others and slowly moved towards the window. Not long after, he arrived at the window.


    There were a total of five windows, one for food, one for beverages, and three for dishes. The dishes were still relatively rich, and there were basically all kinds of pigs, oxen, chickens, and vegetables in terms of meat.


    Xu Taiping simply ordered a few dishes, then ordered a serving of rice, took a bottle of yogurt and went to find a seat.


    Not long after, Wu Limei, who was carrying a big bowl of food, also came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taiya Group''s food would be so good!" Wu Limei said as she ate.


    "Is this very good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, there''s all kinds of meat, there are a lot of vegetarian dishes, there''s no nutrition for them, and all of them are free. You can eat them just by swiping your identity card. I won''t easily leave the Taiya Group just because of this canteen!" Wu Limei said.


    "It''s really easy for you to be satisfied!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    The meal went on without incident, mainly because Su Xiran was not around. It was said that he had gone out to eat with a few of the department''s leaders.


    After lunch, the staff of the Taiya Group could rest until 2pm. Some of the more energetic staff members would go to the gym to exercise, others would go to the casual bar to drink drinks, watch movies, listen to songs and the like.


    There was everything in this building, so basically staying inside for a few months wouldn''t be too much of a problem for a single person.


    In the blink of an eye, it was two o''clock. Xu Taiping and Wu Limei returned to the department together, and just as they were about to start working, Su Xiran walked up to them with a teasing look and said, "Did you guys finish the documents that the supervisor gave you? Chief wants it now. "


    "Isn''t that what geniuses want?!" Wu Limei asked doubtfully.


    "Now that you want it, it can''t be that you didn''t do it, right? "Then you guys can go explain it to the supervisor yourselves." Su Xiran shrugged, then turned and left.


    "What kind of information?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chief Chen gave me some information and told me to come up with a plan. He said he wanted it tomorrow, so why would he suddenly ask for it!" Wu Limei asked doubtfully.


    At this moment, the door to Chen Lu''s office in the distance suddenly opened, and Chen Lu walked towards Xu Taiping and Wu Limei with a dark expression.


    "Crap, I''m going to be scolded!" Wu Limei whispered.


    Just as he was muttering, Chen Lu walked up to the two of them, then shouted loudly, "You two, what''s going on? The information I gave you all in the afternoon has not been completed yet? Do you know how many people are fighting for these clients? Now that the customer wants us to come up with a solution and it''s a horse request, what can you guys come up with for me?! "


    "Supervisor Chen, didn''t you say you would want it tomorrow?" Wu Limei said in a wronged tone.


    "I said tomorrow? Don''t you know that the work assigned to you by the Leader should be done as a matter of priority? Don''t you have any sense of self? Or do you have more important things to do? "I will give you the information at ten o''clock in the morning. If you work hard for three hours, you will definitely be able to do it well. You will have a long time to get off work at eleven, and you won''t have to think of a plan first when it comes to getting off at two, right?" Chen Lu asked loudly.


    "But that''s during the resting period, as per the company''s rules." Wu Limei said.


    "Do you have any sense of thought!?" Chen Lu slammed the table and scolded angrily, "The company''s rules are for formal employees, not for you two interns. Other people eat, you guys eat, you guys rest, you guys also rest, do you really think you''re a member of the Taiya Group? You''re interns, you know? You should work while others are eating, work while others are resting, so that you can achieve good results, and all of your hard work will be noticed by others! This is so infuriating. Why is the intern so pampered these days? There''s not enough work to do! Look at Su Xiran. Which of the things I handed to her wasn''t completed perfectly? They were both interns, why was there such a huge gap between them? Other than eating for free, what else can the two of you do? "


    "Supervisor Chen, you are the leader. No matter what you say about our work, I don''t think it matters. However, since you said that we are just freeloaders, I can''t stand listening to you anymore!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What, do you have any objections?" Didn''t you all eat for nothing? Eating food from the company, but not working for the company. If it''s not eating for free, then what is? " Chen Lu asked.


    "May I ask which of your eyes sees that we are not doing anything? From the time Ben bought the coffee to the time we left work, we had been doing a lot of things, and we had all seen it. You said you wanted the plan for tomorrow, but you wanted it at the beginning of the afternoon, so why didn''t you deliberately make things difficult for us? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then tell me, what have you done?" Chen Lu asked.


    "Me? I mopped the floor, washed the toilet, added paper and ink to the printer, and poured water over the flowers on the balcony. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let me ask you, why did the company call you here?" Chen Lu asked.


    "Working on it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, what do you do that has to do with operations?" Chen Lu asked.


    "That''s interesting. Since all of this has nothing to do with operation, then ¡­" Why should I be asked to do these things? "My salary was paid by the company, the company let me run the business, I took the company''s salary, I''m considered the company''s property, but you made me do other things, is this considered embezzling the company''s property?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then you can reject them. Who asked you to do it?" Chen Lu asked.


    "It''s you." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Lu and said, "You just told us this morning that interns should do more."


    Chen Lu froze for a moment. He remembered that he had indeed said that earlier today, and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Ding Zonglei, what''s your status? How dare you speak to the supervisor like that!" Su Xiran, who was at the side, suddenly scolded.


    "What''s your identity? We''re all interns, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Xilan''s eyes widened. He had not thought that Xu Taiping would actually dare to contradict her like this. Could it be that he did not know that he was Chen Lu''s girlfriend?!


    "Ding Zonglei, don''t be disrespectful to Supervisor Chen!"


    "Yes, you don''t even know your own identity, how dare you speak ill of Chief Chen!"


    The surrounding people began to berate Xu Taiping.


    He stared at Xu Taiping and said, "No matter what you say, the task I assigned you, you did not complete. This is the biggest sin, so all your bonuses for this month''s internships will be deducted!"


    The so-called internship bonus was a benefit given to interns by the Taiya Group. The salary of interns was very low and was also over a thousand yuan. However, if you were to work seriously, you would receive around a thousand yuan a month as your internship bonus. If you get an internship bonus for three months in a row, there''s basically no problem getting it right.


    "How can this be!" Wu Limei shouted excitedly, "Supervisor Chen, this is too bullying. How can the internship bonus be considered a deduction?"


    "If you don''t complete the task I assigned to you, I will deduct your internship bonus. This is the company''s rule!" Chen Lu said.


    "I remember that the award will be decided by the department manager. Manager Chen, our bonus will be deducted, but that doesn''t seem to be the case with you, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Although I am indeed not the one in charge, I am the one who provided your daily evaluations." Chen Lu said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say."


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can leave. The Taiya Group won''t lack anyone who won''t be able to operate it." Chen Lu said proudly.


    "Ding Ge, deduct it!" Wu Li pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and whispered.


    Xu Taiping wanted to say something, but at that moment, a fat man walked in with a few people behind him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1032

    1032


    The fat guy was none other than the manager of the HR department, Chen Bingsheng. Beside him was the manager of the operations department, Lin Zhibin, as well as a few company leaders. Book Net


    As Chen Lingsheng walked, he told the company leaders beside him, "We hired a few new people yesterday, all of them from the Operations Department. With so much new blood coming in, we think we''ll be able to get good results this year."


    "Not at all. These interns might not even be able to adapt to the pace of our Taiya Group. We still have to observe for a few months!" Lin Zhibin smiled.


    Chen Lu had originally intended to continue teaching Xu Taiping and the rest a lesson. However, upon seeing Chen Lingsheng and the others appear, he hurriedly ran over.


    "Manager Chen, Manager Lin, Director Guo..." Chen Lu greeted each of them one by one.


    "Chen Lu, I brought everyone here today to take a look at those interns you recruited yesterday. Bring them over to take a look." Chen Yu Sheng laughed.


    "Ai, Manager Chen. Yesterday''s intern, it''s fine if she didn''t say anything!" Chen Lu sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu Sheng and the others asked in confusion.


    "Yesterday, I recruited five new interns. A few of them performed quite well. For example, that Su Xiran, his performance was very outstanding. That one!" Chen Lu pointed at Su Xiran who was not far away.


    "Mm, to be able to obtain your acknowledgement is very good!" Chen Lingsheng nodded.


    "However, there were also two people who had terrible performances. Not only did they not complete the task I handed to them on time, they even contradicted me in front of everyone else. Sigh, I don''t know what to say anymore!" Chen Lu sighed.


    "Oh? You are so bold, and yet you dare to contradict me? Don''t they know that as long as you''re an intern, no matter which department you''re in, the HR department has the right to take the exam? " Lin Zhibin asked.


    "Perhaps, it''s because the people of today have more personality. In any case, I can''t care less about those two people!" Chen Lu said.


    "Where are those two? Call them over. I''d like to see how difficult it is to deal with them!" Chen Lingsheng said with a sneer.


    "En, alright!" Chen Lu nodded, then turned around to face Xu Taiping and Wu Limei in the corner and shouted, "Ding Zonglei, Wu Limei, the two of you come over here!"


    "It''s over. The company''s leaders are all here!" Wu Limei said nervously.


    "We''re doomed, these fellows will be able to recognize us!" Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    "Hurry up and come over, am I not able to call you guys out?!" Chen Lu shouted loudly.


    "Let''s go. It''s not a blessing, it''s a curse. We can''t avoid it." Wu Limei said as she walked in the direction of Chen Lu.


    Xu Taiping sighed and walked over with her.


    Chen Lingsheng narrowed his eyes as he looked forward. He first saw Wu Limei, and when he noticed that Wu Limei looked very ordinary, he looked towards Xu Taiping who was standing behind her.


    With this look, Chen Lingsheng was completely dumbfounded.


    Although Xu Taiping had made some slight changes, Chen Lingsheng had just seen him yesterday. Xu Taiping could be considered to have turned to dust, and he recognized him as well!


    These people were all the company''s upper echelons, and would usually be able to see Xu Taiping in meetings. Now that they saw him, their first reaction was to be stunned for a moment, but then they felt that this person looked very familiar, and only after taking a second glance did they all react.


    This ¡­ Wasn''t this their boss?!


    Although Chen Xiansheng was fat, at this time he burst forth with a speed that completely didn''t match his physique. Taking a few steps, he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    When Chen Lu saw this scene, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Looking at his cousin''s attitude, he was planning to give this Ding Zonglei a good thrashing and teach this unfathomable intern a lesson!


    "A promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise of a promise ¡­" Chen Lingsheng was like a repeater as he spoke about 10 words before coming to stand in front of Xu Taiping. Standing there excitedly with his legs together and his feet spread wide open, it was as if he was standing at the right angle for military training. Then, he bowed deeply to Xu Taiping!


    At the same time, Lin Zhibin, as well as the rest of the directors, had all arrived in front of Xu Taiping. Just like Chen Lingsheng, they bowed deeply towards Xu Taiping and shouted, "Hello, Xu Dong!"


    "Xu Dong?" Wu Limei was the first to be shocked. Where did this Xu Dong come from?


    The next moment, Wu Limei remembered that the person behind her was surnamed Xu.


    Could it be that the Xu Dong they were talking about was the person standing behind him?


    Wu Limei turned her head to look at Xu Taiping and found him smiling at her.


    "Are they talking about you?" Wu Limei asked carefully.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    As Xu Taiping nodded, Wu Limei''s heart sped up and her face turned red.


    At the same time, not far away, Chen Lu was staring at Xu Taiping with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open. For a moment, his mind was blank. At this moment, he had absolutely no idea what to do.


    On the other side, Su Xiran''s smile froze on her face. She had never expected that the person called Ding Zonglei would suddenly turn into Xu Dong.


    Could that person called Ding Zonglei be a director of the Taiya Group?


    How was this possible, how could this intern suddenly become a director?


    "Chairman, why are you here?" Chen Lingsheng asked excitedly.


    When this'' chairman ''was mentioned, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Previously, when Chen Xingsheng called out for Xu Dong, many people had the same suspicions as Su Xiran and guessed that Xu Taiping was a director of the company. However, when Chen Liangsheng said this, everyone immediately understood that this Xu Dong was not a director at all, but instead a chairman!


    In the Taiya Group, you may not know what the chairman looks like, but you definitely know his name.


    The chairman''s name was Xu Taiping, and he was a well-known figure in the whole of Jiang Yuan City. It was said that he was very famous in the whole of China.


    This chairman not only had companies like the proper Taiya Group, but he was also involved in the Jianghu industry. He was a character who killed both black and white.


    Killing in black and white and eating in black and white looked similar, but the meaning was much worse.


    "Where am I? Is there anything I can use to report to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chen Lingsheng''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered what his cousin had said earlier about two disobedient interns.


    Could it be that his boss, Xu Taiping, was also one of the interns?


    "No, no, no. Boss, you''ve misunderstood me. I''m just a little better, that''s all." Chen Lingsheng said as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    "Get all the executives of the company to come over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Lingsheng nodded, and then he quickly called for a few of his subordinates, telling them to go find the company''s upper echelons.


    Xu Taiping pulled a chair over from the side and sat down. He looked at Wu Limei and said, "Little Wu, I will avenge anyone who dares to bully you today."


    Wu Limei stood rooted to the spot. She had already lost the ability to think, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Lu''s face was ashen. He had never thought that the intern he had just recruited would be the chairman of the company.


    He actually bullied the chairman today. There was no way he could survive.


    Su Xiran''s eyeballs rolled about randomly, and it was unknown what he was thinking in his mind.


    Not long after, all the members of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group hurried over.


    The one leading them was an elderly man in his forties. He could be considered well-built and wore a custom-made suit, giving him a dignified appearance.


    This person was Liu Hao, a member of the Taiya Group.


    "Boss, why are you here!" Liu Hao walked in front of Xu Taiping and said nervously.


    Although he was young and had a high level of education, Liu Hao still acted very restrained when facing Xu Taiping. After all, in the martial world, Xu Taiping was an extraordinary figure.


    Yesterday, I was planning to look around our company, but I coincidentally met a recruitment meeting, and there was also a person who went to the toilet during his interview. So, I replaced him in the interview, and thought that he wouldn''t be hired, but who would''ve thought that an intern who hasn''t even entered our company would directly recruit me through their relationship. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Liu Hao''s expression suddenly turned serious. He turned around to look at the HR manager, Chen Lingsheng, and asked, "Who were the interviewers yesterday?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." After all, Chen Lu was his younger cousin.


    "Or are you the interviewer from yesterday?" Liu Hao asked.


    "No, no, no! It''s Chen Lu, Li Dong, and Zhao Yu!" Chen Lingsheng quickly said.


    "Send them over!" Liu Hao said.


    Chen Lingsheng nodded his head, and then looked at the several interviewers who had been waiting for a long time yesterday, and said, "You, come here!"


    The three of them walked over, trembling with fear. As they approached Xu Taiping, they called out to him, "Boss!"


    "Chen Lu, you''re not bad." Xu Taiping looked at Chen Lu, teasing, "A few messages from Su Xiran, you can hire me without even seeing my resume. Very good, our company''s HR department is indeed different from the rest."


    Chen Lu only felt his legs go soft. With a trembling voice, he said, "B-boss, this ¡­ this is all a misunderstanding."


    "It really might be a misunderstanding. Maybe you already felt that I had the potential to become a good employee, so you hired me?" Even without that text message, you still hire me, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Lu quickly said.


    "Good eye." Xu Taiping gave a thumbs up and said, "Our company can''t tolerate someone like you. Now you can scram."


    "Boss ¡­" I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please give me another chance, boss! " Chen Lu said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Lu and said, "I don''t want to see your face again. Either get lost, or I''ll get someone to throw you out."


    Chen Lu shuddered. Remembering the legend of Xu Taiping in the martial arts world, he quickly turned around and walked out.


    "In addition, Liu Hao, everyone in the operation department, and Zheng Qiuying, um, this person, have all been fired." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the entire operation department to explode. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1033

    1033


    To fire an entire department in one go, this was probably something that had never happened before in China. Book Net


    The entire operation department was filled with incredulous cries of surprise. Many people could not understand why Xu Taiping would do such a thing.


    "Boss, you ¡­" You want to fire the entire operation? " Liu Hao asked with a surprised expression.


    "What? Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, if we fire up the entire operation department, what should we do next?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Recruit more." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s a horse recruitment process, our company can''t possibly recruit people, it''s also a horse recruitment process, those people can''t possibly do anything, they still need a very long time to learn and adapt. If we fire away the entire operation department, our company will need at least half a month to enter a state that is unable to function properly, boss, you ¡­" Be careful. " Liu Hao said.


    "Half a month is not enough. Half a month is not enough." Xu Taiping looked at everyone in the operation department and said, "For a department that only knows how to bully newbies and please leaders, I don''t think they need to continue existing. Of course, some people might feel wronged because they don''t bully me, but in my eyes, watching others do something wrong is the same as doing something wrong." Liu Hao, I''m only telling you what I want to do, not discussing it with you, so, you just need to do as I say.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, boss." Liu Hao nodded, then looked at the HR manager at the side, "Manager Chen, I''ll leave the matter of expelling all the personnel from the operations department to you."


    "Yes, CEO Liu." Chen Lingsheng nodded with a stiff face.


    "Also, this Chen Lu is the same. Also, Liu Hao, I''ll give you a week''s time. Check if there are any other problems in the company." Xu Taiping looked at Liu Hao and said, "Originally, I planned to do this myself, but since you''ve all seen me, then it''ll be hard for me to find out what I really want to do, so I''ll leave this matter to you. Xu Taiping looked at Liu Hao and said," I originally planned to do this, but now that you''ve seen me, then I really want to find out what I want to find out, and it''ll be a bit difficult.


    "Understood, boss!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "If anyone disagrees, you''re welcome to come find me at any time." Xu Taiping looked at everyone present and said, "You guys can look for some labor arbitration department. As someone who doesn''t have any other skills, I''ll just deal with all kinds of complaints."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up, looked at Wu Limei and said, "Little Wu, which department do you want to go to?"


    "Huh?" Wu Limei was stunned for a moment. She could not react in time.


    "The entire operation department has been fired. It will probably take some time before it can be reinstated. You should go to other departments to take a look first and get to know the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This... "I won''t do anything else besides operating. Otherwise, I''ll stay in the operation department. At least the operation department won''t be able to operate properly, so I can learn a few things here, right?" Wu Limei answered.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then you stay in the operation department. You do good work, don''t disappoint me."


    "You won''t be disappointed, Big Brother Xu!" Wu Limei nodded and said.


    "Alright, here''s the matter. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll leave this place to you guys!" Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke.


    The group of people hurriedly followed Xu Taiping out.


    "Oh yeah, Liu Hao, that Zheng Qiuying still owes me four hundred yuan. Remember to get it back for me." Xu Taiping said to Liu Hao.


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Hao nodded.


    Xu Taiping left the Taiya Group like this.


    The entire Taiya Group''s operation department was emptied out in an instant. This news quickly spread throughout the Taiya Group''s internal affairs while it also spread throughout the work area of the city.


    In all of Jiangyuan City''s work area, there had never been a boss who could have such boldness and courage, daring to fire the entire department. Xu Taiping''s actions were destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    Of course, many people did not approve of Xu Taiping''s actions. It would bring a huge amount of damage to the company if the department was riled up. You had to nurture a new batch of people that could be used.


    The bullying of a newcomer was not done by any company or department. Xu Taiping was too important.


    However, to Xu Taiping, there was a deeper meaning behind his actions. The so-called killing a chicken for a monkey to see, the entire operation department belonged to that chicken, and the entire Taiya Group belonged to the monkey.


    The main reason why Xu Taiping wanted to take care of the entire operation department was because Xu Taiping didn''t have the time and energy to investigate the Taiya Group''s internal affairs properly. Therefore, he could only make a general move with his saber, showing his domineering and tough side, more or less, to suppress the worms inside the Taiya Group. If these worms could stop, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t care too much, if they didn''t stop and Liu Hao found out about it, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t mind letting them have a taste of his boss''s love.


    To Wu Limei, what had happened today was just too much of a dream. She had never imagined that the Big Brother Xu in her eyes would actually be the boss of the Taiya Group.


    At this time, for some reason, Su Xiran appeared beside Wu Limei.


    "Limei!" Su Xiran grabbed Wu Limei''s arm and said, "You feel great now. That Brother Xu of yours is the boss of the Taiya Group. You will definitely be able to achieve great things in the future!"


    "Don''t pull me." Wu Limei felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly pushed Su Xiran''s hand away and said, "What are you doing? If you want me to plead for you, that''s fine. I don''t want to get into trouble. Didn''t you guys know how much you bullied people before? "


    "Of course not." Su Xiran shook his head and said, "Actually, as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter whether I''m in the Taiya Group class or not. Since I''m so beautiful, there will always be people who want me wherever I go.


    "Apologize?" Wu Limei looked at Su Xiran in puzzlement, not understanding why this person had suddenly changed his face all of a sudden.


    "Yes, I sincerely apologize to you. I would like to treat you to a meal. How about it?" Su Xiran said.


    "Eat ¡­" "Then forget it?" Wu Limei hesitated and shook her head.


    "Definitely. I feel really sorry for what I did to you before. Tonight, by the way, can you also make an appointment with that Boss Xu?" "I know that Boss Xu is a good friend of yours. When you date him, I actually don''t have any other intentions, I just want to apologize to the two of you. After apologizing, I''ll leave and will not appear in the Taiya Group again!" Su Xiran said.


    "There''s really no need, Su Xiran." Wu Limei said.


    Hearing Wu Limei''s words, Su Xiran''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "You''re still blaming me. Limei, I''ve already admitted my wrongs to you, how can you still blame me!" Su Xiran said with tears in his eyes.


    She was a kind and innocent girl who couldn''t stand to see others cry in front of her. Therefore, Wu Limei hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll promise you that. Still, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to make an appointment with Big Brother Xu. I''ll try my best. "


    "Really?" "That''s great. Li Mei, let''s leave a call and contact each other later!" Su Xiran said happily.


    "Alright!" Wu Limei nodded and then left a call with Su Xiran.


    "Then I''ll leave first. See you later!" With a smile, Su Xiran waved goodbye to Wu Limei and walked towards the door with his bag in hand.


    At this time, a lot of people from Operations were gathered at the door, as if they didn''t want to leave the Taiya Group.


    After all, the Taiya Group''s benefits were very good. With a high salary and all sorts of benefits, it was much better to be treated like a similar company. Everyone was still unwilling to be dismissed like this.


    Amongst these people, Chen Lu was the one who was the most unwilling.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. There will be a way when my cousin arrives!" Chen Lu said.


    As they were talking, Su Xiran walked over from the side.


    "Xi Ran, wait with us for a while. I believe there will be a turning point!" Chen Lu said.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Su Xiran shook his head and then walked towards the elevator.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Lu asked.


    "Where should I go? Do I need to report to you?" Su Xiran coldly asked.


    "Xiran, how did you ¡­" Chen Lu looked at Su Xiran in surprise. He did not understand why Su Xiran had suddenly become so cold and indifferent.


    Dingdong. The elevator arrived.


    Su Xiran walked into the elevator and stood still.


    As the elevator door slowly closed, Su Xiran''s cold and indifferent face slowly disappeared in front of Chen Lu.


    Chen Lu suddenly understood. He was no longer a member of Taiya Group. Then, perhaps, Su Xi''s words were no longer of any use to him?


    Chen Lu was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Not long after, Chen Lingsheng appeared in front of Chen Lu and the others.


    "You can go and check out now." Chen Lingsheng looked at Chen Lu and the others as he spoke.


    "Cousin, have you really been fired like this?!" Chen Lu said unwillingly.


    "Otherwise? "Who dares to disobey the boss''s orders?" Chen Lingsheng asked.


    "There are so many of us, how can we say that we''re stirring up trouble? No way, I want to go to the labor arbitration department. Everyone will go with me. I don''t believe that doing so would not violate the labor law." Chen Lu shouted excitedly.


    "If you want to court death, don''t forget, Boss Xu, it''s not just you." As he said this, he coldly glanced at everyone present and turned to leave.


    Boss Xu is not just Boss Xu?


    These words immediately calmed everyone down.


    Indeed, Boss Xu was not just Boss Xu. He ¡­ And Brother Xu of the martial arts world!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1034

    1034


    Xu Taiping wasn''t just Boss Xu, he was also not just Bro Xu, he was also Chairman Xu. page-book-net


    Jiang Yuan University.


    After leaving Taiya Group, Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University.


    Jiangyuan University went on as usual.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down in his office, Sun JianYong walked in with a cup in his hand.


    "Director Xu, I''ve brewed a pot of tea for you. The tea leaves are from my hometown. They''re not that expensive, but they definitely taste pretty good!" Sun Jianyun smiled as he placed the teacup in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, thanked her, then took a sip of his tea.


    The tea was mellow as it entered his mouth, making him think that it was pretty good.


    "To be honest, Jian Yong, you''re really overestimating yourself by working in the security department." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, Director Xu. I feel that it''s just right that I''m here." "Being able to see and hear about Director Xu everyday, I am very satisfied." Sun Jianyun said with a smile.


    "They said something about me? Who said that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s Vice Chairman Chen, as well as those people from the Defense Department. They''ve told me many stories about you, some of which we students as students don''t know. Now, everyone in Director Xu''s fan club in our school is especially envious of me!" Sun Jianyun smiled.


    "Cough cough, it''s better not to have any kind of personal worship!" If this Sun JianYong was a pretty girl, Xu Taiping would still be happy to hear it. But unfortunately, Sun JianYong was a man, and Xu Taiping was quite sexist.


    Of course, this did not stop Xu Taiping from chatting with Sun Jianyong. The fact was, Xu Taiping was a very approachable person. However, to women, he was much more accessible.


    This conversation had passed a long time ago.


    Sun JianYong was a person who studied law, he might become a lawyer in the future, or he might even work in the court system. Sun JianYong was a person who studied law, maybe he might be a lawyer in the future, or he might even work in the court system.


    He had not expected that Xu Taiping would always be leaning towards the law. Therefore, Sun Jianyun could only discuss the law with Xu Taiping, but what surprised him was that Xu Taiping''s understanding of the law had already far surpassed the scope of ordinary people, and it had also gone far beyond that. Sun Jianyun felt that Xu Taiping''s understanding of the law probably did not even reach the level of understanding that some students in the law department had.


    This made Sun Jianyun very surprised. Of course, he was also surprised. Sun Jianyun''s worship of Xu Taiping was like the uncontrollable surging of a torrential river.


    Noon, Xu Taiping very generously invited Sun JianYong to the school''s cafeteria for a meal, after which the two of them split up.


    Xu Taiping returned to the defense center. Just as he was about to take a break, he received a call from Wu Limei.


    "Su Xiran wants to invite you to eat with me?" Hearing Wu Limei''s words, Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you really made an appointment for her?"


    "Yeah, I think so. We''re all classmates, it''s not good to make our relationship become too stiff, right?" Wu Limei said.


    "Haha, you are really pure cute. Alright, let''s not invite her anymore. I''ll treat you guys. After all, you did so many things for me at work, so I have to thank you for that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright. When the time comes, Big Brother Xu, you can bring Erzi along, right? How about it?" I''ll bring Steamed Bun along too! " Wu Limei said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said.


    After the two chatted for a while, Xu Taiping hung up. Just as he was about to rest, someone knocked on the office door.


    Kardashian came in through the door.


    "Director Xu." Kardashian smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "I heard from them that you are the one leading the team for this trip?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded. Judging from Ka Di Shan''s appearance, she must have already walked out from the shadow of her sister''s death.


    "We''re going out this afternoon to procure some things that we need to bring with us when we travel tomorrow. Is Director Xu able to go out with us?" We are not familiar with Jiangyuan City, so ¡­ "We''re counting on Director Xu!" Kardashian clasped her hands.


    As soon as Kardashian''s hands came together, the two lumps of flesh on her chest were immediately squeezed by her arms. The originally huge cup seemed to suddenly grow larger.


    Xu Taiping felt that Ka Di Shan''s figure was really good. Not to mention her breasts, but her ass was definitely the purest out of all the women he had ever met.


    This is from the back.


    Xu Taiping thought that just thinking about it would be unbearable.


    "Director Xu, what''s wrong?" What are you laughing at? " Ka Dai Shan looked at Xu Taiping with a perverted smile and asked.


    "No, nothing." Xu Taiping quickly shook his head, "What do you want to buy? I''ll have the people from the security department go out and buy it for you!"


    "We need to buy a lot of things. We don''t need to bother the people from the defense center. We can buy by ourselves!" Kardashian said.


    "That''s fine too. What time in the afternoon? I''ll take you out. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? How about two in the afternoon? " Kardashian asked happily.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Two o''clock, bring me to the security department!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Good. Chairman Xu, see you later!" Kardashian turned away happily.


    Looking at the retreating back of Kardashian, or more accurately at her butt, Xu Taiping shamelessly thought of impure things.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Kardashian appeared at the security post with three men.


    Xu Taiping called for Chen, and the two of them took the four students to the heart of the city to purchase some things.


    This round of purchases went from two in the afternoon all the way to six in the evening.


    Kardashian and the others bought a lot of things, including tents. Xu Taiping even saw them buy a lot of sets.


    This gave Xu Taiping a lot of expectations for the next trip.


    It was said that foreign girls were open for business. Was there going to be some good things happening during this trip?


    After the shopping was done, Xu Taiping and the others took the stuff back to the school. Ka Dai Shan wanted to thank Xu Taiping for the meal, but because Xu Taiping had already agreed to Wu Limei''s invitation, she had no choice but to reject it.


    It was already close to seven when he left school. Xu Taiping went back home and brought Erye out.


    Because Guan He went out, he hadn''t been at home for the past few days. Therefore, during dinner this time, Guan He didn''t appear with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping booked a decent restaurant. This restaurant was located in the heart of the city and had an open-air balcony. Under such weather, eating in the open air was very comfortable.


    As the host, Xu Taiping naturally appeared a step earlier. Not long after, Wu Limei and Su Xiran both appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Two eggs, two eggs!" When Wu Limei appeared, she cordially greeted Erdan.


    Of course, Er''dan recognized Wu Limei. She also recognized the steamed bun beside Wu Limei. She immediately pounced on Wu Limei, jumping around happily.


    "Boss Xu." Su Xiran greeted Xu Taiping with a slightly reserved smile.


    Today, Su Xiran was wearing a tight-fitting dress that perfectly revealed her beautiful figure.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Xiran sat opposite Xu Taiping. Wu Limei played with Erzi for a while, then sat beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping called for a waiter and ordered some dishes.


    "Do you want to drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I don''t know how to drink." Wu Limei shook her head.


    "Drink some red wine. Drink less red wine, it''s still good for your body!" Su Xiran said.


    "Then have some red wine!" Xu Taiping smiled as he ordered a bottle of red wine. Not long later, all the dishes were brought over.


    "I apologize for this first goblet of wine!" Su Xi Ran raised his glass and said sincerely, "I have done a lot of excessive things to you guys before. I apologize to you guys here, I hope you can forgive me. I''ll do it, you can do it!"


    After he finished speaking, Su Xiran directly drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of his wine.


    If it wasn''t because of Wu Limei, he would actually be too lazy to bother with Su Xiran, so being able to drink a mouthful of wine could already be considered to be giving Su Xiran a lot of face.


    Wu Limei took a big gulp, but as soon as she finished it she drank a big bowl of soup.


    "The wine is so bad!" Wu Limei said with a bitter face.


    "In your future career, you won''t be able to leave without alcohol, so you still have to try drinking more." From the looks of it, she seemed to be very concerned about Wu Limei.


    "Can you drink that much, Xiran?" Wu Limei asked politely.


    "I like to drink wine, but I can''t. I''m a little drunk, drunk, and easy to break." Su Xilan said with a smile. When she spoke of fragments, she sneaked a peek at Xu Taiping, only to discover that Xu Taiping was currently lowering his head and eating. In his heart, she was somewhat disappointed.


    Amongst the three of them, Xu Taiping and Wu Limei knew each other well, and because they both had dogs, they still had a lot of things to talk about. As for Su Xilan, Xu Taiping truly wasn''t familiar, and he also didn''t have much interest, so they basically didn''t have any interaction. Luckily, Su Xiran could occasionally give Xu Taiping a toast, so he wasn''t really just sitting there foolishly.


    Halfway through his meal, Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping walked towards the bathroom.


    Just as Xu Taiping left, Su Xiran stood up and said, "I want to go to the washroom as well."


    After he finished speaking, Su Xiran also walked towards the washroom.


    Xu Taiping peed contentedly, then walked out of the bathroom.


    As she was washing her hands, Su Xiran shakily walked out from the ladies'' bathroom. From her appearance, it seemed as if she was already drunk. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1035

    1035


    Su Xiran shakily walked out of the washroom with a hand covering his head. Book Net


    There was a staircase outside the washroom. As if Su Xiran did not notice that step, he directly stepped on it, then charged towards Xu Taiping.


    According to Su Xiran''s script, she should have crashed into Xu Taiping''s chest, and then he would have hugged her.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into Xu Taiping''s embrace, Xu Taiping turned around beautifully and dodged Su Xilan''s attack.


    With a bang, Su Xiran hit his head on the wall beside Xu Taiping.


    Su Xiran took this opportunity to stumble back a step, and then crashed into Xu Taiping once again.


    Xu Taiping sneered, he once again used the Mortal Divine Skill to dodge Su Xiran. This time Su Xiran didn''t crash into the wall, she suddenly stomped on the ground, making her body freeze.


    "Dizziness." Su Xilan covered his head, drunkenly looking at Xu Taiping hazily, "Bro Xu, I''m dizzy."


    "Dizziness? Are you drunk? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, perhaps it''s because I drank too much. I''m so dizzy, I don''t want to drink anymore. Bro Xu, can you send me home?" My home isn''t far from here. I live alone, so I have to go back early. Otherwise, if I''m late, I would have broken a film. I won''t be able to go back. " Su Xiran said.


    "It''s fine, you rest for a while. I still need to talk to Limei for a while. After we finish talking, she''ll send you back." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I''m too dizzy. I can''t take it anymore." Su Xiran tightly closed his eyes and said while covering his head.


    "Then wait a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Xi Ran was overjoyed and said, "Alright, alright."


    Xu Taiping glanced at Su Xiran, he walked to the front of the washbasin, turned on the faucet, held his hands together, received a handful of water, and walked in front of Su Xiran, saying, "Are you dizzy?"


    "Yes!" Su Xi Ran closed his eyes and shouted in his heart, "Help me! Help me!"


    At this moment, there was a hualala sound, and a cold feeling instantly spread from Su Xiran''s face to his entire body.


    Su Xiran abruptly opened his eyes.


    Water dripped from her face, and most of her makeup was spent.


    "Are you awake now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You!" Su Xiran''s eyes opened wide as he shouted, "What are you doing!?"


    "Aren''t you dizzy? If you are dizzy, splash it with cold water and it will not be for long. Look at you, aren''t you fainting now? The effect was immediate! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You bastard!" How could Su Xilan not know that he had been tricked by Xu Taiping. She had originally planned to hook up with Xu Taiping, but who knew that not only did Xu Taiping not get tricked by her, he even splashed her with water!


    Su Xiran stomped his feet in anger, then turned and left.


    "What are you doing? Are you not dizzy?" How can you be angry, really! " Xu Taiping shouted with a smile.


    Su Xiran sped up his footsteps, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    "Clown." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, then walked out of the bathroom and went back to his seat.


    "Did you see Xi Ran? She went to the bathroom too. " Wu Limei said.


    "I saw it. She said she was drunk and dizzy, so she went back first. It''s okay." Xu Taiping said.


    "Drunk?" "Are you alright?" Wu Limei asked with concern.


    "Why are you so concerned about her? Have you forgotten how she humiliated you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t that all in the past, and she even apologized to me." Wu Limei said.


    "You sure are magnanimous!" Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly.


    "I just don''t like holding on to the past." Wu Limei said.


    "Easy." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m fine." Wu Limei smiled shyly.


    Without Su Xiran, Xu Taiping and Wu Limei both felt more relaxed as they chatted with each other.


    Xu Taiping was still willing to chat with a girl like Wu Limei, whom he wouldn''t have any ideas about, because this way, they could chat simply.


    In fact, Wu Limei had good skin and a round face. She had the face of a man of the older generation who was about 1.6 meters tall and weighed more than a hundred. For many people, she was a very good match for marriage.


    "You said that you just graduated and went out adventuring. Didn''t your family allow you to go back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to go home." I don''t want to go home. Wu Limei shook her head.


    "Is there something creepy in the house?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why is your home so eerie?"


    "Because my dad is a medical examiner, there are a lot of organ specimens at home, and my dad doesn''t really like to talk, so he''s willing to be with those organs and things like that. So before I graduated from university, I made a decision to go out for a stroll, and only return home when it''s New Year''s Eve!" Wu Limei said.


    "Your father is a medical examiner?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "Is that good?"


    "Of course he''s good, my dad joined the job at the age of ten with his master. His master was known as the Ghost Hand Godly Doctor back then, even if any corpses have already turned into bones, his master can tell with a glance!" My dad is in his fifties and has been working for almost forty years. He has received first prize once, second prize five times, and third prize eight times! Who knows how many difficult cases he has solved? In our place, he is definitely an expert! " Wu Limei said.


    "When you said your dad just now, I thought you didn''t like him. But now, it seems that you also admire your dad a lot!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s not that I don''t like my dad, it''s just that I don''t like our house. It''s too eerie. Sunflowers like me need to live in a sunny place!" Wu Limei smiled as she put her hand under her face and opened her mouth, looking at the bright sunlight.


    "Does your dad take private jobs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Personal work?" Wu Limei was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What private job?"


    "I want to ask him to help me investigate a person''s death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who is it?" Wu Limei asked.


    "My dad." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your father?!" Wu Limei said in surprise, "Uncle ¡­" "He died?"


    "I''ve been gone for many years. Twenty years. It''s just an earth burial. The bones should still be there. I want your dad to help me see why my dad died." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "This... Why don''t I call him now and ask him. " Wu Limei said.


    "Alright then, I''ll leave it to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Wu Limei nodded, picked up her phone and walked to the side.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Limei returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I called my dad and he said yes, but you have to wait until next week. Because he''s not free this week. " Wu Limei said.


    "Thank you so much uncle!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "As long as uncle can come, I will wait for you!"


    "Big brother Xu, are you suspecting that your dad was killed?" Wu Limei asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t suspect anything. It''s just that an elder in the family told me to check it out." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Then Big Brother Xu, you''re really amazing. Even after your father''s death, after your mother raised you by herself, you were actually able to achieve such great things!" Wu Limei said with a sigh.


    "My mother is dead, too." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Auntie too? " Wu Limei asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, my mom left not long after my dad left." Xu Taiping smiled, "To be honest, I don''t have a deep impression of them."


    "Big brother Xu, I suddenly feel a little sympathetic towards you. You grew up by yourself, yet you still achieved such results. You''ve definitely put in more effort than others!" Wu Limei said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Director Xu!"


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then turned to look.


    Not far away, Sun Jianyun, who was wearing the uniform of a waiter, was holding a plate as he looked at himself in surprise.


    "Sun Jianyun? Why are you here? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s really Director Xu!" Sun Jianyun excitedly walked up to Xu Taiping, asking, "Vice Chairman Xu, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to eat. Why am I here? It''s you, are you working here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mmm, I''ve done everything I needed to do at school. This is where I work part-time. I get paid from seven to one in the morning every day!" As he spoke, he glanced at Wu Limei who was beside Xu Taiping. Wu Limei was also looking back at him.


    When the two of them looked at each other, Xu Taiping, who was sitting beside them, felt like there was an electric current being transmitted between them.


    "This is?" Sun Jianyun could not help but ask.


    "This is Wu Limei, my friend, Limei. This is Sun Jianyong from Jiangyuan University, from the law department. I forgot to tell you, I''m the director of the defense department at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sun Jianyun? You, hello, I, my name is Wu Limei, I... I just graduated this year. " Wu Limei said nervously.


    "Oh, I''m already in my senior year. It''s almost time for me to graduate." Sun Jianyun also said with a bit of nervousness.


    As an experienced person, Xu Taiping immediately knew that the two people in front of him were probably calling.


    "Jian Yong, do you need money that badly? You''re still working part-time late? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... My mom just had an operation and she can''t work, so no one in my family makes money, so I have to do a lot of work so my mom can rest easy at home. " Sun Jianyun said.


    "Where''s your dad?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My father died when I was very young." Sun Jianyun said.


    "So that''s how it is. You really are a filial child. Limei, there are very few people as filial as Jian Yong. Right, Jian Yong even gets a full scholarship to our school every year!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes. So, so powerful!" Wu Limei said with a slightly flushed face.


    "Of course not. Why don''t you two leave a WeChat to deepen your understanding?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s embarrassing."


    "Big brother Xu, how could you just get to know Jia Weixin!"


    Sun Jianyun and Wu Limei quickly shook their heads and said.


    "This old man is acting like an old procuress, they are even acting reserved now!"


    Xu Taiping glared at the two of them angrily, then without saying anything further, he forced them to add each other on WeChat. As for whether the two could succeed, Xu Taiping didn''t know, but he had already helped them with this red line. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1036

    1036


    Marriage String.


    When Xu Taiping saw Sun Jianyun leave with that contented smile on his face, he understood that he had done a good deed. When he saw that Wu Limei was not focused on chatting, he understood that he had done the right thing.


    Xu Taiping finished his dinner and left with Wu Limei.


    Since the thread had been pulled up, the success or failure depended on one''s own luck.


    The next day, Saturday, the weather was bad.


    Early in the morning, a bus had stopped at an empty space near the security department of Jiangyuan University.


    A large group of foreigners with all kinds of bags were standing beside the bus, all of them with excited smiles on their faces.


    For them, although they had already stayed in Jiang Yuan City for over a month, they were still unfamiliar with everything in Jiang Yuan City. For example, a primitive forest park that was 60 km north of Jiang Yuan City.


    Of course, the so-called primeval forest park was actually just like that, not too primitive. Several hills were surrounded by the government, and they were then equipped with wooden planks or something like that to get a brand for the 4A area. One person''s ticket was not considered expensive, and it was said that every year they would attract a lot of people.


    This time, Jiang Yuan University had decided to organize a two-day and one-night trip on the advice of an exchange student.


    This time, there were three people leading the team. One was the exchange student''s teacher, the other was Chu Tian, as the school representative, and the other was the person in charge of security, Xu Taiping.


    The teacher''s name on the exchange student side was Andy. It was a rather small and fresh teacher, but she was actually a fat aunt who weighed almost two hundred jin. Basically, this person was only responsible for communicating and having fun with the students, while Xu Taiping was responsible for the safety of all students.


    Of course, there was almost no risk in going to that pristine forest, because we were all adults and knew where to go and where not to go.


    At eight-thirty in the morning, Xu Taiping counted the number of people. After making sure that there were no mistakes, they got on a bus and headed straight for the 3-star scenic area.


    This San Yuan scenic area was also known as the San Yuan Primal Forest Park.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front row of the car and looked at the schedule given by the school.


    This itinerary is based on some of the local travel guides.


    Chu Tian sat beside Xu Taiping, one of the reasons why she was able to go with him was because she had just gone to San Yuan Primal Forest Park not long ago, and was pretty familiar with it. Moreover, considering that Chu Tian did not have many classes at school, the school let her partner with Xu Taiping.


    "There''s no need to look around, it''s just a forest park. At this time, it would be around ten o''clock, because there is a mountain road to walk on, and once you get off, you would be able to enter the mountain. At around ten o''clock, you would be able to walk for ten kilometers, which is around twelve o''clock, and there would be a place to rest. There are no tigers, leopards, or anything like that. I can occasionally see some squirrels and pheasants, and they are harmless to people. " Chu Tian saw Xu Taiping looking at the itinerary earnestly and said.


    Xu Taiping ignored Chu Tian, in fact, he was not looking at the itinerary, he was looking at the map.


    There were two ways to get into the mountain from San Yuan Forest Park. As the person in charge of security this time, Xu Taiping had to ensure that he was 100% familiar with these two paths, and he had to be clear about any dangers along the way.


    If Xu Taiping didn''t lead the team, he wouldn''t care if all the people here died, but since he was leading the team, he wouldn''t allow any mishaps to happen to them during this trip, not even if they lost a hair.


    Chu Tian was a little uninterested, so she yawned and turned around to look at the students.


    After all, foreigners loved outdoor activities, unlike Chinese students, who preferred staying indoors. In fact, Jiang Yuan University had organized students to play near Jiangyuan City, but not many students responded. Moreover, the students weren''t very excited, so after doing this a few times, the school was too lazy to do it anymore.


    "Can''t you chat with me? You disappeared for more than half a month, and even rejected my invitation the moment you appeared. You must know, I am a great beauty! " Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping with his pitiful big eyes and said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Just a favor?" Is there nothing else? It''s better that you don''t answer my question. Do you know the same thing I usually do when I reply to someone else? " Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Oh, yes." Xu Taiping looked at the map and said.


    Chu Tian grabbed the travel slip from Xu Taiping''s hand, hid it in his own bag and said, "Don''t look at it, look at me."


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    It had to be said that Chu Tian was very beautiful, his skin was white and clean, his skin was especially good, and he did not look blushing at all. Adding to that, he was from an official family, and he gave off an extraordinary aura, making him look very attractive.


    Even so, Xu Pingping still frowned, he was very dissatisfied, Chu Tian had disturbed him looking at things, although he could remember all of these once, but remember, following one''s heart was not the same concept, what Xu Pingping needed to do was, after entering the mountain, even with his eyes closed, he would be able to walk out from the mountain.


    This single glance from Xu Taiping stunned Chu Tian, Xu Taiping was originally handsome to begin with, but when he frowned and looked at her, he gave her a very cold feeling, moreover, Xu Taiping''s own power was also quite strong, so, in that coldness, there was a sense of self-confidence, causing Chu Tian''s heart to pound wildly like a little deer.


    "What, what are you looking at? Why are you staring at me like that? You''re annoying!" Chu Tian playfully turned his face to the side.


    "Did you wash your face this morning?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?" Chu Tian turned around and asked doubtfully.


    "Bullsh * t." Xu Taiping said, and wiped the corner of Chu Tian''s eye.


    Chu Tian was completely confused by Xu Taiping''s actions, logically speaking, when Xu Taiping told her that he had eyes, it would make her angry from embarrassment, but before she could do that, Xu Taiping had already wiped her eyes away. Wasn''t this something only close friends could do?


    Chu Tian suddenly thought of that day on the phone when Xu Taiping changed his mind.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was interested in him?


    However, his father was the head of the city. This Xu Taiping was the head of the city''s martial arts world, they ¡­ What should the child''s name be?


    It had to be said, Chu Tian was also a talent, just wiping her eyes, she already thought of the name of her future child, if Xu Taiping held her hand, she would probably think of her future grandchild''s future.


    Xu Taiping helped Chu Tian wipe his feces, and laughed mischievously as he reached out to wipe the clothes on Chu Tian''s body.


    "What are you doing!" Chu Tian felt as if he had been electrocuted, jumping up with a ''whoosh''.


    "This thing is yours, don''t tell me you''re going to rub it on my body?" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    "You ¡­ You''re so disgusting, wiping your eyes on people, can''t you take a piece of paper?! " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Why waste a piece of paper for that little bit of sh * t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian was speechless for a moment, after hesitating for a bit, Chu Tian sat back down beside Xu Taiping, then said, "You didn''t know that I was a germaphobe!"


    "I really don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Whatever, I won''t bother with you anymore. Anyway, these clothes aren''t worth much." Chu Tian sighed and said.


    "You can actually find a rich boyfriend to buy you those things, if you really like them very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rich boyfriend? It''s not that easy to find him. Furthermore, those men are so close to me, and many of them want to climb up to my father''s level. I don''t want to do that! " Chu Tian shook his head.


    "Then you won''t be able to get married in the future!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Why?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Because even if they truly loved you, you would still think that way. Then, how could you find your beloved husband?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That won''t happen. I can find someone that''s very powerful, even more powerful than my dad. Then don''t worry, he came to find me for the sake of clinging to my dad!" Chu Tian said.


    "Those who are stronger than your father are usually older, those who are not as old as your father are usually weaker!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Isn''t there always an exception to everything?" Chu Tian said, his eyes shining as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xu Taiping said as he shrunk back.


    "I don''t think you can, you''re allowed to look at me, you''re not allowed to? I want to see, I''m staring at you! " Chu Tian said, staring at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t be like this, otherwise everyone will think we''re flirting!" Xu Taiping quickly pointed at the foreign students.


    Chu Tian looked at the foreign students and found that they were all staring at her.


    Chu Tian''s face turned red, he immediately lowered his head and said, "You only know how to bully people! From the moment we met until now, how many times have you bullied me? "


    Seeing Chu Tian''s appearance, Xu Taiping sighed.


    [Is it possible that another girl is going to fall under my unparalleled beauty?]


    As a veteran in love, Xu Taiping naturally knew what it meant for a woman to have a good impression of a man. Actually, even if a woman had a good impression of a man, as long as it was a man, he would still have a good impression of a woman. The domineering male protagonist on the television might not understand what the female protagonist was thinking, but it was either bullsh * tting or the male protagonist, Yang Wei, so there was no third possibility. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1037

    1037


    After driving for over an hour, the bus stopped in the parking lot of the San Yuan Scenic Spot.


    Today was Saturday, so there were a lot of cars in the scenic area.


    After the car came to a stop, the group of people got off, and then Chu Tian went to the entrance of the scenic area to buy a ticket, while Xu Taiping and Andy brought everyone to the entrance of the scenic area to wait.


    People came and went along the way, and when they saw such a large group of foreigners, many of them looked over in curiosity.


    "Look at how these Chinese people don''t seem to have seen the world before!" Wayne said to the person beside him in disdain.


    "Haha, the main thing is that we are all handsome men and women. They definitely have to look at us more often!" said a man next to Wayne.


    "I looked at the guide before. There''s a river at the top of this mountain. It''s not bad. Let''s go play in the river later!" Many of them have brought bikinis. " Wayne said.


    "Is that so? Did Kardashian bring it? " someone asked.


    "Yes, her roommate said so!" Wayne smirked. "Kardashian in a bikini, that''s absolutely scary!"


    The surrounding people all let out vulgar laughter.


    Not long after, Chu Tian waved at Xu Taiping from the front gate with tens of tickets.


    Xu Taiping and Andy brought everyone to Chu Tian''s side, passing through the gate one by one and entering into the scenic area.


    "The two of you, follow the middle of the group. Remember to take care of everyone, don''t let these guys run around. The foreigners will always jump out of the team, they can''t leave without permission, so you have to be sure!"


    "You have to be careful, I''ll go to the back of the team and take care of the back!" Xu Taiping said to the two security guards who followed him.


    The two of them nodded and walked to the center of the group.


    Chu Tian, as the teacher who had been here before, naturally went to the front of the team and led the team forward together with Andy.


    Xu Taiping followed behind the group as he habitually fished out a pack of cigarettes and put one in his mouth. Just as he was about to smoke, Kardashian walked over, saying, "Smoking is prohibited here, Director Xu."


    "Oh, yeah, I didn''t notice." Xu Taiping quickly put away the cigarette, then said to Kardashian, "There''s going to be a lot of walking ahead. Will you be okay?"


    "No problem. When I was in the Mi Kingdom, I often went out with my sister to explore the wilderness." Kardashian said.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. He thought Ka Dashan would avoid mentioning her sister, but who knew that he would actually bring it up?


    "Do you think I wouldn''t be willing to talk about my sister?" Kardashian asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Actually, to me, my sister has always been alive, living in my heart. I don''t want her to slowly disappear because that way, she will truly die, so, I don''t mind mentioning her. I even like to talk about her often. Kardashian smiled.


    "You''re in a very good mood." Xu Taiping said.


    Kardashian smiled, saying, "Director Xu, I''ve always had a question I''m very curious about."


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    A man as outstanding as you, honestly speaking, is rarely seen in my life. The head of the security department, this job is very good, but I feel that for a man like you, this is still too much of a waste of your talent. Also, I''ve heard that in China, security isn''t a big job, so why did you choose this job? Kardashian asked.


    "I''m a bit confused by your question. Are you praising me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m not praising you. I''m just stating the truth. I''ve been in school for more than a month and have heard a lot about you. Besides, I''ve also heard some friends from the Mi Nation say that you seem to know a lot of the upper echelons of the Mi Nation!" Kardashian said.


    "Sigh, those people only have big mouths. I like to keep a low profile!" Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, then said, "Actually, there''s no reason. I like this job, and so do others, so what reason do I have to not do this job? You''re right, I''m good, but good people have to live high in the temple? Or must I sweep the world? "There''s no need for that. Excellent people can choose to live a normal life, live a lifetime, live a short few decades, and live for at most a hundred years. The final destination is still a bone ash box.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Kardashian showed a thoughtful expression.


    At the front of the line, Chu Tian was leading the team as he turned his head and sneaked a glance at Xu Taiping, only to discover that Xu Taiping and Ka Di Shan were chatting passionately, causing Chu Tian to be extremely angry in his heart!


    "This extroverted guy, how could he be so courteous to a foreign beauty and be so cold and detached with me? Although my chest is not as big as Ka Dai Shan''s and my butt is not as big, my waist is thinner and my skin is smoother than hers, and I am also prettier than her!" Men really only liked big boobs! "Superficially!" Chu Tian silently cursed in his heart.


    The group continued to move forward until they arrived at the first resting point at around 11 pm. The group of people ate something here before setting off again after resting for half an hour. Finally, they arrived at the depths of the primeval forest at 4 pm.


    Here, there was a wide grassland.


    The grass was located halfway up the mountain. It was relatively flat and had a good view.


    There were very few people playing camping in China, so even though this was a camping area, there weren''t any tents.


    By the time the group arrived, they had already formed up a formation, and as soon as they arrived, they immediately split up into groups to set up their tents.


    Xu Taiping had originally wanted to use his unrivalled tent setting technique to get the girls to worship him, but he didn''t expect them to quickly pitch their tents.


    It seemed like Kardashian was right. Foreigners always liked to go outside. For something like setting up a tent, even if they weren''t proficient in it, they could easily complete it with a few people working together.


    As the head of the defense department, the two security guards in charge of setting up the tent for Director Xu. In that case, Xu Taiping would have no way to make a move on his own. He could only shift the focus onto building a fire.


    Tonight, Xu Taiping and his group were not only camping here, but they were also making a big pot of rice here, so this stove was necessary.


    Xu Taiping finally made a splash on the stove. A few simple stones turned into a pretty good stove after being played by him. He put the kindling on the stove and lit the fire. The flames were sizzling.


    On the other hand, as the foreigners were used to using portable gas stoves, they seemed to be very ignorant of the stoves. They simply piled the stones together without considering the ventilation effect, so they didn''t start a fire for a long time.


    In the end, under the worshipful gazes of the crowd, Xu Taiping pushed down their stove and built up another one. When the flames started to burn, Xu Taiping''s sense of accomplishment surpassed the feeling of having killed a grudge.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The iron pot was placed onto the stove.


    The three great treasures of the picnic were the sausages, eggs, and noodles. After the water in the iron pot boiled, it was poured into the pot. Not long after that, a pot of steaming hot egg and sausage noodles came out.


    Normally, no one would even glance at this sort of thing. But now, it had become an unparalleled delicacy.


    Sometimes, Xu Taiping really felt that it was weird. It was the same instant noodles with eggs and ham. While it didn''t taste good when cooked at home, it tasted especially good when cooked in a big pot outside.


    Aren''t these materials the same?


    After the instant noodles, it was naturally the barbecue time.


    Camping without a barbecue is not pure camping.


    After a few grills, a few chicken legs, lamb wings, beef and the like were placed on the grill, the feeling of camping immediately came about. Then he poured some alcohol and beverages and ate some barbecued meat and drank a glass of beer.


    After all, Xu Taiping was in charge of everyone''s safety, so he didn''t join the barbeque army. He walked alone to a high place to the side, taking charge of the entire area.


    Although it was rather boring, Xu Taiping still felt comfortable. When the wind blew, he could feel the breath of nature. That kind of feeling made him feel a bit carefree.


    "Here, try out my roasted wings." Chu Tian ran over to Xu Taiping, and handed him a piece of charcoal.


    "Where are the wings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t that a pair of wings? Are you blind!? " Chu Tian said as he waved the piece of charcoal in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Eh ¡­. Tian Tian, although I may make you unhappy during the day, but ¡­ You don''t have to harm me with this thing. It''s obviously just a piece of carbon! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Carbon my ass, this is


    My special charcoal roasted chicken wings, even if the outside is black, but inside is definitely the kind that''s tender on the outside! "Try it, hurry up, this is the first time I''ve roasted a man''s wings, do you know?!" Chu Tian seriously looked at Xu Taiping and said, as if Xu Taiping would dare to shake his head, and she would dare to stick this bamboo stick into his body.


    Xu Taiping quickly took the wings, and then in front of Chu Tian, he broke the wings open.


    "See, it''s meat inside, right? Isn''t it just an external problem!? " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "This is not what you would call outer cavities or inner cavities. This is what you would call outer cavities or inner cavities ¡­" "Look at the blood, it hasn''t frozen yet, Tian Ta, you''re letting me eat this?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Eh?" How could that be, it''s already dark outside, how could the inside still not be familiar?! " Chu Tian suspiciously took the chicken wings from Xu Taiping''s hands, after a few seconds of silence she said, "I will go and work on it a bit more!"


    "Don''t! Throw it away. " Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "What a waste! Just you wait, I''ll go and reprocess it!" Chu Tian said, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping sighed. He suddenly realized that this trip wasn''t going to be as pleasant.


    At this moment, Ka Dashan brought a plate to Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1038

    1038


    On the plate in Kardashian''s hand, there was a palm-sized steak, sprinkled with a little black pepper sauce. Next to the steak were chopped tomatoes and an egg that had been cut in half.


    Just from the looks of this thing, it had already left Chu Tian''s chicken wings in the dust.


    This is a steak that I roasted. It''s about sixty percent done, but I personally prefer fifty percent done, considering the taste of the Chinese, I''ll make sixty percent for you. The black pepper juice is made by me, and it''s made from real Anadi''s black pepper. Kardashian smiled and handed the plate to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the plate and looked at it. The steak on the plate was still steaming. The taste of the black pepper sauce was not strong enough to cover the aroma of the beef.


    "Ah, I forgot to bring a knife and fork over. Wait for me a bit!" Kardashian suddenly said, and turned away.


    As soon as Kardashian left, Chu Tian came back.


    "Taiping, try my ¡­ Eh, what the hell is this?! "Where did you get the steak from?" Chu Tian looked at the steak in Xu Taiping''s hand in surprise, and asked.


    "Kardashian baked this for me. Look at it!" Xu Taiping boasted.


    "Isn''t it dark as well ¡­ It''s no different from my chicken wings. " Chu Tian said.


    "What do you mean dark? This is black pepper juice!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is ¡­ I put sesame seeds on it, and I reworked it. Try it! " Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the chicken wings in Chu Tian''s hands, the chicken wings had already been cut open by Chu Tian, the blood inside was gone, but the chicken wings gave off a very miserable feeling, as if it was a leg that had been run over by a car.


    Compared to the steak in front of him, it was like heaven and earth.


    However, it could be seen that Chu Tian was seriously roasting the chicken wings.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then took the chicken wings and took them apart. He dipped some black pepper sauce in the chicken wings and ate them in one gulp.


    "How is it? How''s the taste?" Chu Tian asked nervously.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    That''s good, I''m really a genius. Even the simplest ingredients can be used by me to create the most beautiful taste, but, you''re really too impatient to eat the burnt part of the chicken wings. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but I''m very satisfied with your performance, so I''ll give you 100 points! Chu Tian laughed as he spoke, turning to leave.


    Xu Taiping''s face was stiff as he watched Chu Tian leave, then he opened his mouth and spat out something black.


    The reason why he ate the chicken wings in one bite was naturally to take care of Chu Tian. After all, Chu Tian was a beauty, and if he won, then she would be taken care of.


    After spitting out the carbonized chicken wings, Kardashian returned with a knife and fork.


    Xu Taiping had a bite of Kardashian''s steak. Although it was not a top grade steak, it was definitely a top quality steak.


    After all, Kardashian was born into a noble family, and her family was active in the upper echelons of the Mi Kingdom. Without some ability, it would be embarrassing to call you a noble family.


    "Do you like it?" Kardashian asked Xu Taiping nervously.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "The beef is ripe just right, so the 60% maturity level is accurate. The black pepper juice is the bright spot, and it tastes even better when paired with the roasted egg. A perfect score! "


    "It''s great that you like it." Kardashian smiled sweetly and said, "Shall I get you a beer? Shall we have a drink? "


    "I have to be on duty." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just drink a little, it''s rare to come out, please!" Kardashian clasped her hands together and looked at Xu Taiping with a pleading expression.


    Xu Taiping was a man of his principles. He nodded and said, "One bottle!"


    "Alright!"


    The night was getting darker.


    Many of them had already eaten their fill. Those who were single, some of them went to play cards, some of them continued drinking. As for those who were married, they all went to a quiet corner to tell each other their sincerity.


    At this time, the workload was the biggest for Xu Taiping. Luckily, Xu Taiping had warned everyone in advance that they could leave, but they couldn''t go too far. They had to return to their tents at 11 PM.


    At Xu Taiping''s feet were at least ten beer bottles.


    On Xu Taiping''s left hand side sat Chu Tian, while on his right sat Kardashian.


    Originally, Xu Taiping only wanted to drink one bottle, but Chu Tian saw him drinking with Ka Di Shan so he pulled over a case of beer. Then Xu Tai Ping could only continue drinking, otherwise, it would be shameful for Chu Min if he didn''t drink.


    It wasn''t much to drink, but Kardashian drank a little too high. Her eyes were a little hazy, and with her sky-blue eyes, she looked even more beautiful.


    There was nothing to say about the drinking process. The three of them chatted as they drank, and in the blink of an eye, it was 11 AM.


    11 o''clock was the sleeping time. As the head of security, Xu Taiping naturally had to start his work, urging the students to go back to their tents and sleep.


    There was no rule for anyone to sleep with tonight, so some couples just stayed in the same tent.


    Xu Taiping made a round of inspection of the camp, chasing everyone outside into their tents. After that, he brought his two men to clean up the place.


    Having fun outside was important, but it must not pollute the environment. Xu Taiping not only needed complicated security, but also had to be in charge of cleaning up the mess.


    It took more than an hour for the trio to clear out the camp, and the two security guards were already exhausted. After bidding Xu Taiping farewell, they returned to their own tents, while Xu Taiping took a few bottles of beer and ran to a small hill nearby to stay.


    There was no moon in the sky because it was blocked by dark clouds.


    Xu Taiping had always been worried about the rain, but today it didn''t rain. If it really did rain, barbecues and picnics would be wasted. They could only eat bread-and-ham sausages in the tents.


    "The heavens are giving me face!" Xu Taiping picked up the bottle, gave it a toast to the gods, and took a sip.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Some of the tents were incomparably quiet, while some of the tents let out excited sounds.


    If they were also in the tent, this sound might not be too clear, but Xu Taiping was outside right now, so these sounds could be heard very clearly.


    "Young people these days!" Xu Taiping sighed, and then he thought back to when he was still studying.


    When he was studying, even if he had a relationship, he would at most hold her hand in front of everyone. It was really rare to see someone who would dare to clap while separated by a tent.


    Xu Taiping was just trying to figure out which tent would last longer, when at that moment, the zipper of one of the tents opened, and Chu Tian carefully crawled out.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow.


    After Chu Tian came out of the tent, he looked around and saw Xu Taiping''s figure. He hurriedly ran over from the side.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I can''t sleep, then Andy ¡­" The snoring sounds are too loud, and no matter how hard you try, you won''t wake up! " Chu Tian said with grievance.


    "Fatty''s breathing is normal, who told you to share a tent with her!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to find someone to share a tent with me. The school''s funds are limited, we''re both in the same tent." Chu Tian said.


    "I have a tent to myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s because you''re the Leader, but I''m just an ordinary teacher!" Chu Tian said, and picked up the beer Xu Taiping left on the ground and started to drink.


    "You''ve already drunk quite a bit tonight. Stop drinking, otherwise you''ll get drunk later." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, go back and sleep after you''re drunk." Chu Tian shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, since Chu Tian said that, then he didn''t say anything more.


    Under the moonlight, the two of them did not eat anything else. As they drank bottle after bottle, it seemed like they were drinking until it was 2 in the morning!


    Shockingly, there were more than thirty empty bottles beneath their feet!


    "I''ll go get some water!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Go." Chu Tian waved his hand and said, "Wait till you come back."


    Xu Taiping smiled, stood up and walked into the woods.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping had finished his work and returned to Chu Tian''s side, only to find that Chu Tian had fallen asleep on the grass!


    Xu Taiping pushed Chu Tian, only to discover that he was fast asleep, just like the last time when he was drunk.


    "Damn it, I''m drunk again!" Xu Taiping sighed, then carried Chu Tian by the waist.


    Although he wouldn''t catch a cold sleeping outside today, there were a lot of mosquitoes in the mountain, and Chu Tian was wearing a dress. If he slept here tonight, his crotch would probably get bitten by mosquitoes tomorrow, not to mention insects and snakes.


    Xu Taiping carried Chu Tian to Andy''s tent, opened it and looked inside.


    Andy lied down in the middle of the tent in a big shape, snoring loudly.


    This tent was big enough to accommodate two people, but it was completely occupied by Andy.


    It was obvious that Chu Tian would not be able to sleep here.


    Since he couldn''t sleep here, he had to change places. Since there was space now, he could only move to Xu Taiping''s tent.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly, carrying Chu Tian to his tent, then unzipped the tent and kneeled on the ground, bending over to put Chu Tian inside.


    Just as Chu Tian landed on the ground, his hand suddenly reached out, grabbing Xu Taiping''s neck, he mumbled, "Hug him."


    This time, Xu Taiping was embarrassed. He was kneeling on the ground with his back bent. If he were to maintain this posture, then he wouldn''t be tired. If anyone saw him, then his glorious image would definitely be ruined.


    At this time, the drunk Chu Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    Xu Taiping saw two words in her hazy eyes.


    Desire! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1039

    1039


    "Is she beautiful?" Chu Tian looked at the nearby Xu Taiping''s face in a daze as he asked.


    "You drank too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Quickly tell me, is she beautiful?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Beautiful, beautiful. Extremely beautiful." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    Chu Tian gently smiled, then suddenly pouted and said, "Kiss me."


    "You''re drunk, damn you." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Hurry up and kiss me, kiss her!" Chu Tian said while pulling Xu Taiping''s neck towards him.


    Xu Taiping''s strength was indescribable, Chu Tian couldn''t move him. Seeing that he couldn''t move Xu Taiping, Chu Tian used some force to lift up his upper body, and then directly kissed Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    "F * ck, the wine is so terrible!" Xu Taiping raised one of his hands and pointed it at Chu Tian''s neck.


    Pa! Both of Chu Tian''s hands became weak, and he directly fainted.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, he was not a righteous man, but Chu Tian had obviously drunk too much, and he would not make a move against a woman who drank too much, this made him seem very calm.


    Now that Chu Tian had slept in Xu Taiping''s tent, it was impossible for him to sleep in the tent anymore. He zipped up the tent to prevent the mosquitoes from entering the tent, turned around, and returned to the small hill.


    There were still a few bottles of wine left on the hillside. Xu Taiping drank them all, then laid down on the grass and closed his eyes.


    Strangely, Xu Taiping didn''t have much clothes on, and many of them were exposed, but there were no mosquitoes biting him.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day at eight o''clock, Xu Taiping woke up.


    According to the plan, they were all leaving at nine o''clock, heading for their next destination.


    Xu Taiping returned to his tent and pulled it open.


    The tent was filled with the smell of alcohol, so Xu Taiping stuck his body into the tent. Since his toothbrush and towels were all in the depths of the tent, and Chu Tian was lying upright inside the tent, Xu Taiping could only support himself with one hand and try to stretch his body inside the tent.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get a towel, a toothbrush, and Xu Taiping''s body, Chu Tian, suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Chu Tian opened his eyes, he saw Xu Taiping standing on top of him, facing him, about thirty centimeters away from him.


    Thirty centimeters, so close that Chu Tian could even see the hair on Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Chu Tian was stunned, Xu Taiping sensed the commotion and looked down. Seeing that Chu Ta had woken up, he smiled and said, "You''re awake!"


    "You ¡­ Why are you in my tent, I... I drank so much last night that I lost my memory. You wouldn''t, ah! " Chu Tian suddenly screamed.


    "F * ck, what are you shouting for? I sent you to my tent to sleep after you drank too much. I stayed out for the whole night!" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    Chu Tian abruptly shut his mouth, then stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Then what are you doing now? You want to do something to me before I wake up in the morning? "


    "Do you have any brains? If I had anything to do, I would have done it last night. Why wait till now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So you mean you did it last night?" "Ahhh!" Chu Tian screamed again.


    Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, "Are you stupid? Don''t you feel it yourself? Did you get violated last night?"


    "Why do I feel it!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Are you an infant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yes, you are. Are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "Yeah, why are you asking this? Are you a pervert!?" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Since it''s a virgin, do you think your crotch will hurt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Crotch? "No, it doesn''t hurt, but my throat and neck hurt. Ah, you couldn''t have done something to my neck, could you?" Chu Tian asked nervously.


    "What can I do about your neck?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t they play it on TV before? Men can put their things into women''s mouths ¡­ Ah, don''t tell me that''s what you did last night? Otherwise, why would my neck and throat hurt! " Chu Tian shouted.


    "It''s such a pity that you don''t want to write novels. I''m too lazy to bother with you." Xu Taiping said, picking up his toothbrush and towel, but just as he was about to leave the tent, Chu Tian suddenly shouted, "What did you do to me last night? Don''t even think about leaving, I feel that you''ve been acting a little strange recently, have you really violated me?!"


    While shouting, Chu Tian reached out to grab Xu Taiping, trying to stop him from leaving the tent.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was holding onto the ground with one hand, he was not very stable, and after being grabbed by Chu Tian, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly lost its balance, and he fell towards Chu Tian.


    Pa! Xu Taiping''s entire body fell on top of Chu Tian.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chu Tian immediately cried out in alarm, and at this time, many people who had been woken up by Chu Tian''s first scream had already left their tents, and when Chu Tian''s scream rang out, everyone followed the sound and ran over.


    From the outside, it could be seen clearly that Xu Taiping was pressing down on Chu Tian''s body, his entire body was pressing against Chu Tian''s.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!"


    "Oh my god, what did this Director Xu do to the adorable Teacher Chu?!" Cries of surprise rang out from the crowd.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping roared. He hit the ground with one hand, and his whole body shot up into the air, directly shattering that tent!


    "Chu Tian, you must be sick!" Xu Taiping cried out in anger, "I didn''t do anything! You have to do something to make me happy!"


    Chu Tian laid on the ground, looking at Xu Taiping with an innocent and wronged expression, plus last night she had gone to bed late, her eyes were red, her hair was a mess, looking very pitiful.


    "Director Xu, are you going to use force against Mr Chu?!" Wayne asked as he looked at Xu Taiping seriously.


    "Use a chicken head." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "She slept in my tent last night, and I slept outside. How did I use force?"


    "You were out sleeping last night? One person? " Wayne asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise? Could it be that you want to sleep with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "But why is there no trace of a mosquito on your body? Not even a little bit!" Wayne asked.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping''s bare limbs. They were all clean and white, with nothing to show for it.


    It was summer and sleeping alone in the wild. It was impossible not to be bitten by mosquitoes!


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was furious. This Wei Wei was really like a ghost that kept haunting him. Now, he really didn''t know how to clean himself up even if he jumped into the Yellow River. It had always been this way for a long time, but how were you going to explain this?


    "Stop guessing randomly. I-I''m fine. Dean Xu shouldn''t be that kind of person." Chu Tian crawled up from the ground and said.


    "Teacher Chu, Director Xu was already like that just now. There''s no need for you to justify him!" He could not afford to let go of such an opportunity to discredit Xu Taiping.


    "I believe that Director Xu isn''t the kind of person who would take advantage of others. Just now, he was only going into the tent to retrieve something; I accidentally dragged him over, which is why he fell on me. I was scared, which is why I called out. You don''t need to doubt him anymore!" Chu Tian said.


    Seeing Chu Tian defending Xu Taiping like this, everyone did not say anything more, after all, the victim was still willing to pursue the matter of being violated, if you were not willing to do so, then other people''s actions would be useless.


    However, even though this was the case, everyone still suspected Xu Taiping very much. After all, in the school, Xu Taiping was known as the school beauty killer, while Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were all peerless beauties, none of them could escape his grasp. Also, there was also the police flower Su Xiangzi who had been a spy at the school earlier, and it was also said that he had a deep relationship with Xu Taiping.


    What Xu Taiping feared the most was that everyone thought you were so, but everyone agreed not to talk about it. After that, you still couldn''t explain because the more you explained, the more everyone felt that you were guilty.


    "Teacher Chu, didn''t you sleep with me last night?" Why did you come here? " Andy yawned and came over from the side.


    "I couldn''t sleep last night, so I had a drink with Director Xu and then drank too much ¡­" Chu Tian said in embarrassment.


    Too much?


    The people around them grew even more resolute in their thoughts. This Director Xu must have done something to them while they were drunk.


    Who would have thought that Director Xu would actually be a man with a beast''s heart on his face!


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in disdain, and then why was it that they were not the ones drinking with Chu Tian last night, if they were facing a beauty like Chu Tian, then sometimes, it would not be impossible for them to be like that!


    Xu Taiping felt that he was even more wronged than Dou Er.


    She said as she walked, "I can testify for Director Xu. I woke up around 6am this morning, and I saw that Director Xu was sleeping on the hillside over there. If you guys were to look over there now, you should still be able to see the traces that Director Xu had left behind over there."


    What a close relative!


    Xu Taiping looked at her with excitement. He wished that he could immediately repay her for helping him out.


    "Is that so? "It looks like everyone has been mistaken about Director Xu!" Andy said from the side.


    "There''s no need to say anymore. Justice is in the hearts of the people. Everyone, pack up and get ready to go!" Saying that, Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian deeply, sighed, shook his head, and turned to leave. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1040

    1040


    Xu Taiping felt a little disheartened by Chu Tian''s actions. He was such an illustrious, upright and honest man, yet he was treated as a vile villain. It was truly a sad thing to see.


    Chu Tian seemed to have realized that he was mistaken about Xu Taiping, so when the group set out, Chu Tian specially ran from the front of the line to the back of the line, and then followed beside Xu Taiping without saying a word, following Xu Taiping, and then kept looking pitifully at Xu Taiping, causing him to feel a bit of a kidney ache.


    "Even if you look at me like that, I still won''t forgive you." Xu Taiping said to Chu Tian seriously.


    "Why are you so stingy? In that situation, how could I have thought so much? I also didn''t expect that those people would come so quickly!" Chu Tian said with grievance.


    "Even if you say so, I can''t forgive you!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Don''t be angry, little Ping!" Chu Tian held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly while shaking it, and said, "You grown up to have a lot, don''t get angry with Little Tian Ta!"


    Chu Tian was originally beautiful, but this act of coquettishness was even more incredible, causing the people behind him to stare at him.


    Xu Taiping was a bit numb from all this, but as a man, sometimes sticking to principles was necessary. Xu Taiping wanted to say something to express his attitude, but Chu Tian suddenly said, "How about I make it up to you, how about I kiss you?"


    "Kiss me?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, "Why do I feel like you''re taking advantage of me?"


    "Bullsh * t. I''m someone who has already kissed you for the first time. It''s really impressive that I kissed you. Of course, it''s on the cheeks. You can''t kiss each other!" Chu Tian said.


    "That won''t do. What''s so nice about kissing her cheek? What''s so nice about kissing her face?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then what do you want to do? Mouth to mouth? Isn''t your imagination too beautiful! " Chu Tian said.


    "You''re the one who brought this up, right? How did it end up like I was thinking it was too beautiful ¡­ Let''s not talk anymore. I''m still angry, so don''t bother me. Let''s talk after my anger is gone, okay? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then ¡­" "Then, I''ll go wash my hair first. Sorry, little Ping Ping!" Chu Tian once again sincerely apologized to Xu Taiping, and even gave a bow. Because it was summer, his clothes were loose, and this bow allowed Xu Taiping to see something.


    Xu Taiping looked at it carefully, then waved his hand, "Go!"


    Chu Tian turned around and left, he did not know that Xu Taiping, who never forgave her, had looked down on her just now.


    The group continued to sightsee and soon arrived at the last stop of the trip.


    This was a small stream that stretched all the way from the top of the mountain.


    This message wasn''t on the side of the boardwalk. He needed to step off the boardwalk and walk approximately 1 km before he could reach here.


    In addition, this was a place where many people would definitely come to. In the middle of summer, there would often be many people on both sides of this small stream, so it couldn''t be considered to be the middle of summer. However, the weather was very hot, so there were quite a few people around the stream.


    After Xu Taiping and his group arrived, they simply counted the number of people. Xu Taiping immediately announced their dissolution, and those foreigners who could no longer endure quickly took off their clothes, tossed them to the side, and rushed into the stream.


    The stream was light green in color, and because it came from the head of the mountain, it was very cool and refreshing.


    Of course, there were places that were a bit deeper, upstream a little bit, there was a pool of about 100 square meters, the pool''s depth was about 3 or 4 meters, beside the pool was a small hill, you could directly jump into the pool on the small hill, which was a pretty good game.


    One by one, the foreign girls took off their clothes. They had already changed into bikinis under their clothes.


    Xu Taiping squatted on a rock not far away and smoked while watching the girls with the other two security guards.


    "To be honest, although a foreign girl has a good figure, her skin is still a bit lacking!" A security guard said.


    "That''s because you haven''t met the right one." He thought of Jennifer. It was really the best of the best, good figure and good skin, but it was a pity she was in Mi Guo.


    "Has Director Xu met with any good ones?" the other guard asked.


    "What have I never met with, your Director Xu?" In fact, you should all go out and see more, the outside world is still very exciting, you have to save some money, at most, you can just spend it to find one, the better one is 2,000 yuan for tonight, the highest is no more than 10,000, your wages are not low, you can try saving some money, of course, this kind of behavior is illegal, I suggest you guys go abroad and try it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Look, Kardashian took it off!" A security guard suddenly pointed in the distance and shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw that, twenty or thirty meters away, Kardashian was taking off her clothes, revealing the black bikini underneath.


    This Bikini style should be very fashionable. He did not have a shoulder strap and looked a little like a bra, but on his chest there was a golden metal ring, tightly buckling the two covers together. The bottom half of his body was made of no cloth, and it looked like a ''D'' character, but it had a little more fabric than a ''D'' character, just enough to let the two pieces of flesh on Ka Daishan''s buttocks to be exposed.


    "Director Xu, how much do you think it would cost for someone like Kardashian?" a security guard asked in a low voice.


    "This level is not something that can be done with money." Xu Taiping shook his head, with the unlit cigarette in his mouth, he said with melancholy, "This kind of girl depends on fate. Once fate arrives, one can get it without spending money. If fate doesn''t work, then it doesn''t matter how much money one spends."


    "I feel that if it were Director Xu, she would definitely be unable to take care of herself in her daily life without spending money!" A security guard said with a wretched smile.


    "How vulgar. Men shouldn''t think about women all the time. If you keep thinking this way, then you guys will be at a lower level. A man should always pay attention to his own level, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu is right. But what a pity, it seems like Teacher Chu doesn''t have any plans to go into the water!" A security guard said.


    With a "pa" sound, the other security guard hit the security guard on the head, then scolded in a low voice, "Mr. Chu is Director Xu''s, and you dare to look at him?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, no, I''m not watching it anymore!"


    "You two bastards!" Xu Taiping laughed. "I have no problems with her!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s pure and clean!" The two security guards quickly nodded.


    Xu Taiping was too lazy to explain.


    In the distance, a group of people were having fun playing with the water.


    These people had endured the entire winter and spring. It was not easy to reach summer, so the hot weather allowed them to come out and play with the water. How could they not enjoy it?


    These foreigners were very professional in playing with water. They had guns and inflatable toys, and laughter echoed in the stream from time to time.


    The clouds seemed to be thick in the sky, but there was still no rain.


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance.


    In the distance, the faint sound of thunder could be heard.


    Many of the park visitors heard the thunder and went ashore to pack their stuff.


    Not long after, only twenty or so exchange students remained in the stream. These foreigners did not seem to be very worried about the weather.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Andy, "It''s about to rain."


    "We''ll talk about it when it really rains. It''s rare for everyone to have such fun." Andy said.


    "That''s fine too, I''ll go up and take a look." Xu Taiping said, walking upstream.


    After walking for a short while, Xu Taiping suddenly saw that the stream had become a bit turbid. He could also see that there were some weeds like branches on the water surface. These things were slowly flowing down the stream.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping immediately turned to Andy''s side and said, "It should be raining upstream, let the students go ashore immediately!"


    "It''s raining upstream?" Andy looked upstream in surprise. Although the sky was very gloomy, it could be seen that it wasn''t raining.


    "Hmm, the water is muddy, and there are more branches, so it should be raining further away. The hill ahead is blocking our view, maybe the hill behind that hill, let''s not talk about that, go upstream and call those people who are playing in the deep water to come down, I''m in charge of these people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Andy nodded, then headed upstream.


    Xu Taiping walked to the shore and shouted to the people in the water, "Everyone, come ashore immediately! It''s raining upstream! Get ashore immediately!"


    Everyone in the water stopped playing and looked upstream, but like Andy, they didn''t see any rain.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to waste any more time." Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    The group of people reluctantly landed on the shore and then stood on the shore to wipe themselves and to put on their clothes.


    Xu Taiping looked upstream and discovered that the water had turned a little more turbid than before.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. After that, everyone must leave the shore!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Got it, got it!"


    "Seriously, I finally got out to play, but I still can''t have fun. Where''s the rain!"


    The students muttered in dissatisfaction as they sped up.


    At this moment, Andy came down from the river.


    "Where are the people upstream?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re also putting on their clothes, they''re coming back!" Andy said.


    "Good, let''s go as soon as possible. I suspect that it is raining heavily upstream. In this place, if we were to go upstream, it is possible that there would be a flash flood downstream!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Shanhong?" Isn''t this a bit too much? " Andy said.


    "Anything is possible!" Xu Taiping shook his head, and then he started to walk around in the crowd, urging them to get dressed.


    When everyone was dressed, Xu Taiping still didn''t see anyone coming down from the river. He quickly found Andy and asked, "Where are the people from upstream?"


    "About this, they said that they will be coming down soon, so it should be soon, right?" Andy said.


    "They say right now? Didn''t you see them come ashore? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Andy shook his head.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping cursed and ran upstream.


    "Today is the fifth fragment of the night, last week''s fourth place on the list, just one step away from third place. Everyone, you''ve done your best, recently your subscription has risen very sharply, it''s really not far from third place. It''s enough for some of the brothers who came to watch pirated versions to come and check out the official editions, please don''t keep them ~ Everyone go and help promote this book ~ Thank you for your hard work." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1041

    1041


    Although it was said to be upstream, it was actually only about 100 to 200 meters away from Xu Taiping. Although it was said to be upstream, it was actually only 100 to 200 meters away from Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, in the upstream pool, several men were standing on the bank, looking down, and a little further in, two people were floating on the water. One of them was Wayne, the other was Kardashian.


    "To be honest, Wayne, I''ve always treated you as a friend. We''re not suited to each other." Kardashian said seriously while poking the surface of the water.


    "Why shouldn''t we? According to the Chinese saying, we are a match made in heaven, we are all the most outstanding people in the school, after graduation we will also become the elite of this society, right? If we were to be together, it would definitely be very suitable. " Wayne said.


    "You don''t understand." Kardashian shook her head. "You are excellent, but not far from what I can accept."


    "Kardashian, are you talking about your family? "I know that all the women in your family have to be well-known figures in society, but believe me, I will definitely work hard to become a person above others, as long as you give me time!" Wayne said.


    I believe that you can definitely become an outstanding person, but first, I don''t have any feelings for you. Second, our family can''t give you time to develop, you''re right, I have to find famous people, and you, at least, can''t become that kind of person in a short period of time. Don''t blame me for being realistic, but our family has always wanted this from us. Kardashian said.


    "Have you forgotten how your sister died?" Is this so-called ''famous person'' really that important? " Wayne asked.


    "I don''t like it when you talk about my sister''s death." Kardashian frowned and said, "I don''t want to talk to you about love anymore. Teacher Andy said just now that she wants us to leave as soon as possible. I think I should leave now!"


    With that, Kardashian turned and swam back to the shore.


    "Kardashian, you can''t go like this!" Wayne excitedly moved his arm, quickly swimming in the direction of Kardashian and grabbing her hand.


    "What are you doing?!" Kardashian tried to shake off Wayne''s hand in panic, but she pushed too hard, causing her to sink into the water. Just as she was catching her breath, she choked on a mouthful of water and started struggling in panic.


    "Kardashian, I will save you!" Wayne excitedly reached out and pulled her to his side.


    At this moment.


    Rumble ¡­


    A series of deep rumbling sounds came from the upstream. Wayne was stunned for a moment, then saw that the originally clear water had suddenly become turbid.


    "Wayne, look over there!" Someone on the shore shouted excitedly.


    Wayne followed the direction of the man''s finger and saw that a few hundred meters away, a torrent of water was rushing toward them.


    Although he had never seen a flash flood, Wayne had seen it on TV before. He immediately understood that it was a flash flood!


    The mountain was several hundred meters away, but its speed was extremely fast. At this moment, Kardashian was in the middle of a violent struggle in the water.


    If it was just him alone, Wayne could easily swim to the shore and land. However, if he brought the struggling Kardashian with him, then Wayne didn''t have the confidence to swim to the shore before the torrent arrived.


    After a short battle, Wayne had chosen to give up on Kardashian. After all, his life was the most important thing.


    Kardashian was conscious.


    If someone had been able to pull her, she would have been able to recover very quickly. However, at this moment, Wayne chose to swim to the side alone!


    Kardashian struggled desperately to keep her body under control, to get her body out of the water. She took two deep breaths, and then kept waving her hands in front of her, finally stabilizing herself on the water. By this time, Wayne and the others had all reached the shore.


    Kardashian was about to swim to the shore when the loud roar caught her attention.


    Kardashian turned her head and saw, less than a hundred meters away, a violent torrent of water was rushing towards her.


    Ka Dai Shan''s calm heart was instantly lifted into her throat, and she fiercely waved her hands, swimming towards the shore. However, she had just used up a lot of her physical strength while struggling to escape, and now that she wanted to swim to the shore, she discovered that she did not have enough strength left.


    The shore that was less than ten meters away suddenly became an unreachable shore.


    Ka Dai Shan turned her head to look at Shan Hong. At this moment, the Shan Hong had almost arrived in front of her.


    "It''s over!"


    That was the only thought in Kardashian''s mind.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. With a plop, the figure landed beside Ka Di Shan, causing waves of splashes.


    Before Kardashian knew who it was, a large hand grabbed her body and carried her toward the shore at a terrifying speed. Kardashian ¡­ Kardashian ¡­ Kardashian ¡­ Kadashiam ¡­ Kadashiam ¡­ Kadashiam ¡­ Kadashian ¡­ Kadashiam ¡­ Kadashiam ¡­


    However, it was still too late!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The mountain torrent whistled through the air and instantly submerged the two people in the water.


    Mud, sand, rocks, tree branches, everything was carried by the mountain torrents, quickly dashing down the mountain.


    On the shore, Wayne and the others stared at the surging river in bewilderment.


    "Someone just jumped into the water?" Wayne whispered.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s that Director Xu." The man next to Wayne said.


    "It''s him?!" Wayne was shocked, then Wayne turned to the two people beside him and said, "You guys have to remember, this has nothing to do with us. Kardashian wants to play in the water, she''s not going ashore, and Director Xu jumped into the water to save her. That''s why he was swept away by the torrent, do you understand?!" Otherwise, if someone tries to pursue the matter, none of us will be able to do anything! "


    "I know, I know!" A few frightened people beside Wayne quickly nodded.


    "Let''s go!" With Wayne''s order, he didn''t care if there was anyone else in the water or not, immediately heading down.


    At this time, in the sky, a torrential downpour came.


    Downstream, on a high ground that was tens of meters away from the shore.


    Liusheng stood on the high ground, staring dumbstruck at the towering mountain torrents.


    Just a few seconds ago, this little stream didn''t seem that strange. He hadn''t thought that after a few seconds, this little stream would become a surging river. Wasn''t this a little too terrifying?


    The flood came so quickly and so suddenly that if Xu Taiping hadn''t told them to hurry up and land, they really might have been swept away by the flood. If they were carried away by the flood, there would be no one left alive.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Chu Tian looked around at the crowd and asked.


    "He went upstream and called for someone. It should be, it should be fine, right?" Andy whispered.


    At this moment, someone pointed not far away and shouted, "Look, it''s Wayne and the others!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that Wayne and the others were standing on the high ground, watching them.


    "Fortunately, I''m fine!" Andy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, Xu Taiping isn''t here!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    "Nor Kardashian, sir!" someone shouted.


    "Where did the two of them go? Didn''t Xu Taiping go upstream? "Where is he?!" Chu Tian asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll ask around when Wayne and the others come over. Wayne and the others are all fine. Dean Xu and Kardashian will definitely be fine as well!" Andy said.


    Wayne and the others walked to the side of the group.


    "Director Xu and Kardashian were carried away by the waves!" Wayne''s words made the crowd explode.


    "How could that be? How could they have been swept away by the water?! " Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    In the end, Shan Hong came. In order to save her, Director Xu also jumped into the water and was swept away along with her. Director Xu, you''re really too great! Wayne said excitedly.


    "Call the police!" Chu Tian loudly shouted, "Hurry, everyone look at the water, see if you can see anyone!"


    "Alright!"


    "Got it!"


    Everyone was busy working in a fluster. And now, where was Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping was in the water!


    More accurately, Xu Taiping and Kardashian were both in the water.


    The mountain torrent wrapped around the two of them and brought them quickly downstream.


    The torrent of water continued to rush over their bodies, swatting them into the water. Every time, Xu Taiping would rely on his immense strength to charge out of the water again.


    She had already lost her ability to think, and could only let the water beat against her. Many times, she couldn''t even breathe because she would be thrown into the water with just a wave, and if it wasn''t for Xu Taiping, the current Ka Di Shan would probably have already been turned into a corpse.


    Xu Taiping was a martial arts expert, and his genes seemed to have changed a bit. He was very powerful, but in front of the horrifying nature, he was still helpless, he tried to stir his legs, trying to move himself towards the shore, but the rushing water didn''t give him any chance. He could only barely control himself from being hit by the water, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s body was constantly hit by the impact of the flood.


    Many of the people who had been carried away by the torrent had drowned only because they had fainted after colliding with the rocks. The impact was too great, as if they had been hit by a car.


    There was nothing Xu Taiping could do but try his best to control the impact of the impact, to let his body hit the rock instead of the impact of Kardashian''s body hitting the rock.


    Every time they collided, Xu Taiping felt like his internal organs were about to shatter, and sometimes a huge tree branch would suddenly appear and smash into Xu Taiping''s body. If Xu Taiping''s body wasn''t tough enough, he would have died several times already, and with Xu Taiping''s protection, Ka Dai Shan didn''t even get hurt! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1042

    1042


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Xu Taiping felt as if centuries had passed, and the bones in his body finally couldn''t hold out any longer. Cracks appeared on them, and yet, he still didn''t want to let go.


    Suddenly, for the first time, Xu Taiping''s feet touched the ground.


    Just at that moment, Xu Taiping kicked both of his feet onto the ground.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s feet stepped on the riverbed, and his whole body bounced up about a meter from the water. At this time, Xu Taiping finally noticed that he was pushed to a corner by the stream, and at the same time, he was only about a meter away from the shore.


    Xu Taiping''s body fell into the water. With this fall, Xu Taiping''s feet touched the ground again. Xu Taiping used his gravity to bend his feet, and then he kicked his legs out hard towards the river bank.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping''s body was forcibly pushed away from the flood, directly rushing to the shore.


    The powerful inertia caused Xu Taiping''s entire body to fall towards the sand and rocks on the shore. However, before he fell to the ground, Xu Taiping used all of his strength to forcefully turn Ka Dai Shan''s body up!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping fell heavily onto the ground, and Ka Di Shan landed right on top of him.


    "Hu!" Xu Taiping let out a long breath. At this time, he felt an intense pain coming from his body.


    Xu Taiping''s chest already had several broken bones, and Ka Daishan was still pressing down on his body, the pain became even more intense, but luckily, Xu Taiping wasn''t so good to boast about. He was confident that he would be able to endure this pain, even though it was painful, but Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be that bad.


    Kardashian was lying unconscious on top of Xu Taiping, and the bathing suit she wore on her upper body had also disappeared.


    The upper half of Kardashian''s body was completely naked, so she faced Xu Taiping as she pressed down on his chest.


    That soft feeling that came from somewhere made Xu Taiping feel an indescribable sense of pain.


    "Kardashian!" Xu Taiping pushed Kardashian and found her unconscious and unable to wake up.


    Xu Taiping looked around. The place he was at just happened to be a shallows at the corner of the river, surrounded by tall rocks and trees. From here, his line of sight was quite poor.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    The map of the entire area suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Xu Taiping carefully analyzed it. The stream in the San Yuan scenic area was marked on the map, so Xu Taiping clearly remembered every corner and every place that the stream passed by.


    Xu Taiping compared everything in front of him with the map in his memory. Very quickly, Xu Taiping roughly knew where he was.


    He was actually washed away by Shan Hong by about 10 km!


    At this time, there were about 10 kilometers from the place they had just entered the water. This was considered to be a place that had yet to be developed in this primeval forest.


    If Xu Taiping was still unharmed, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to bring Ka Di Shan out of here. But now, Xu Tai Ping''s bones were broken in many places, and there was also the slippery, moss-covered rocks beside him, and the rocks were all covered with trees. For a short period of time, he had no way to bring Ka Di Shan out of here.


    Xu Taiping reached into his pocket, but he didn''t know where his phone was.


    Xu Taiping sighed. The only thing he could do now was to wait for his body to recover.


    Xu Taiping''s body healing ability was absolutely amazing. He was confident that if he stayed here for half a day, his body would be able to recover to the point where he could bring Ka Di Shan away from this place.


    At that time, the tendons in his arms and legs had been cut off, and according to them, he wouldn''t be able to recover for long.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that it was because of the full moon that his recovery ability was so abnormal. If it was on normal days, with his limbs broken, it would take at least one or two days to recover.


    The mountain torrents continued to rush towards the corner, and from time to time, the water would rush to Xu Taiping''s side.


    The water from the peak of the mountain brought waves of coldness with it.


    Xu Taiping could feel that Kardashian, who was pressing down on him, was trembling.


    Suddenly, Kardashian''s body moved, and then she opened her eyes.


    Kardashian''s eyes were filled with confusion because she did not know where she was or what had happened. She could only feel that her back was very cold, but her chest was not. It was a little warm.


    "You''re awake!" Xu Taiping greeted Kardashian.


    Kardashian froze for a moment, then looked in the direction of the voice. Only then did she realize that she was lying on top of Xu Taiping.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kardashian screamed and quickly stood up. She was about to say something when she realized that her bathing suit was missing!


    The two lumps of flesh on his chest were now completely exposed in front of a man!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Kardashian screamed once more and placed her hands on her chest!


    "Stop screaming, this place is ten kilometers away from where we''re going into the water, no one will bother you even if you scream until your throat breaks!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words seemed to have some effect, Kardashian stopped screaming. She looked at Xu Taiping on the ground and suddenly thought of something.


    She vaguely remembered someone jumping into the water just as she was about to be carried away by the torrent, and then hugging her.


    He was swept up by the flood and crashed into everywhere, but every time he collided with it, a body would block it for him.


    "You ¡­ You saved me? " Kardashian asked in bewilderment.


    "It''s not a success, we''re all trapped!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly, then forced himself up.


    With this push, Kardashian''s eyes widened ¡­


    "You ¡­ Your chest! " Ka Dai Shan shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at his chest. His chest was slightly sunken in, because several of the bones there were broken and it had been pressed down by Ka Di Shan.


    "It''s nothing, just a few broken bones." Xu Taiping smirked.


    "You''ve been protecting me, haven''t you?" Kardashian asked.


    "Something like that." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Ka Dai Shan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She no longer cared about her own chest and directly pounced on Xu Taiping, hugging him tightly.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me, thank you." Kardashian cried.


    "Your chest is pressing down on me. "It hurts a little." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Ah, sorry!" Ka Dai Shan screamed and took a step back. He did not expect that he would fall to the ground and directly sit on the ground.


    The water rushed up and washed over Kardashian. The coldness of the water made her shiver.


    "There''s no sun right now. It''s best if you don''t touch the water, otherwise you''ll catch a cold." Xu Taiping said.


    "Achoo!" Kardashian sneezed just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence.


    "I really caught a cold." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Then what do we do now? Call for help? " Kardashian asked.


    "Wait!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait for what?" Kardashian asked.


    "Wait for my body to recover!" "Come here and take off my clothes."


    "Take off, why are you taking off your clothes?" Kardashian asked.


    "Are you going to wait for help naked?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then, then you gave me the clothes, what about you?" Kardashian asked again.


    "I''m a man, you can''t look at me. Hurry up. Oh right, remember to twist my clothes. It''s all water!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ka Dai Shan hesitated for a moment before walking over to Xu Taiping. She then carefully took off Xu Taiping''s clothes and put them on.


    As Kardashian was a foreigner, her frame was a bit big and her figure was considered plump. That was why Xu Taiping''s clothes felt a little tight when he wore them, but it was also because of this that her figure looked even more enchanting.


    "You ¡­ Can you really recover? " Kardashian asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and then took a deep breath.


    Xu Taiping''s chest swelled up, and he let out a long breath.


    He breathed out and his chest actually recovered back to normal.


    "If your bones are broken, without any potions, it will be very difficult to recover in a short period of time. However, if I can recover to the point where I can take you away, it will take around half a day. It''s afternoon now and I estimate that it should be ready by around 10 o''clock at night!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ten ¡­" Kardashian looked at the sky.


    The sky was as dark as ink.


    A sudden gust of wind made Kardashian sneeze again.


    "So cold." Kardashian said shakily, her arms folded across her chest.


    "I can''t do anything about this. Why don''t you come to my side and we''ll warm each other up? "Don''t mind it, because it will really warm us up!" Xu Taiping said.


    Kardashian did not argue. She walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down next to him.


    Kardashian felt warmer this way, but only a little. After all, the two of them only had their arms against each other, and nothing else.


    Feeling that the woman beside him was trembling in fear, Xu Taiping hesitated, but then he opened his legs and said, "Sit in front of me, I''ll hold you from behind. That way, you won''t be cold."


    "Ah?" "You''re holding me from behind?" Kardashian asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise? It''s one of the best ways to warm up. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Is there any other way to keep warm? " Kardashian asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What method?"


    "Do, love." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1043

    1043


    When she heard Xu Taiping say those two words, she stood up decisively and sat in front of him.


    Xu Taiping''s legs were spread wide open, and Kardashian was sitting between his legs, her back to him.


    Xu Taiping used his legs to hold her, not because he wanted to eat her tofu, but because he wanted his legs to warm her up. At the same time, he opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    When Xu Taiping hugged Ka Daishan, he felt cold because Xu Taiping''s chest was already a little cold from the wind blowing on it, but not long after, he felt his back heating up.


    A warm current flowed from her back into her body. She didn''t feel cold at all even though she had her arms around her. Hot.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were pressed tightly against Kardashian''s arms. Usually, it was the best way to warm up with both hands on Kardashian''s chest, but after all, Kardashian was wearing only a thin t-shirt. If they really hugged each other on the chest, there would be no way for Tai Ping and Kardashian to naturally warm up in another way.


    So the only thing Xu Taiping cared about was putting his arm close to Kardashian''s.


    The two of them suddenly felt much warmer as they sat together.


    "You ¡­ You are already like this, and, what about the reaction? " Kardashian whispered.


    "Ahem, a man, and you are so tempting." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Really?" Kardashian asked.


    "How can this be a lie? "Actually, I prefer a different way of heating my body. I can be happy and I can also warm up. Killing two birds with one stone." Xu Taiping teased.


    Kardashian''s face reddened, and the temperature of her body rose with it.


    "Don''t say such words, although I am a foreigner, but ¡­" My mind, and, is not that open. " Kardashian said.


    "But your body is very honest. It warmed up all of a sudden!" Xu Taiping continued to mock him.


    Kardashian was furious. She wanted to teach Xu Taiping a lesson, but when she thought about how Xu Taiping had broken several bones in order to save her, she could only give up.


    The two of them maintained this posture for roughly an hour before the sky turned completely dark.


    The entire forest was pitch black, and nothing could be seen. Even the face that was within reach could not be seen.


    There were no lights, no moonlight, no starlight. There was nothing. There were only two naked people sticking closely together.


    It was unknown when it happened, but their breathing grew heavier and heavier.


    After all, they were all adults, and their hormone secretion was normal. Having maintained a tight body for so long, it would be a lie to say they didn''t react at all.


    Of course, the main reason was because Xu Taiping was too powerful. Normally, people would break a few bones in their bodies, but he was no longer able to think of secreting hormones. However, Xu Taiping was different.


    Time was too long for Xu Taiping and Kardashian.


    Xu Taiping could feel that Ka Di Shan, who was in his arms, was getting restless.


    From time to time, her body would move before rubbing against her chest.


    Although his movements were light, Xu Taiping could feel it clearly.


    As a veteran in love, Xu Taiping naturally knew what a woman''s actions meant.


    His emotions were stirred!


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Under the pitch-black night, the sound of saliva being swallowed was extremely obvious.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? " Kardashian said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Kardashian sat directly in front of Xu Taiping, and the breath that came out of his nose grew hot. She could feel it all at once.


    As the hot air sprayed onto her neck and shoulders, the sensitive Ka Di Shan became even more agitated and restless. The frequency at which she twisted her body also gradually increased.


    It was unknown if Xu Taiping''s hand was weak or not, but he suddenly moved it a bit lower.


    Kardashian did not resist.


    Xu Taiping''s hand carefully moved down until it reached an indescribable place.


    Kardashian''s body trembled slightly. She put her hand on Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "No ¡­ "Nope."


    "Don''t want what?" Xu Taiping whispered in Kardashian''s ear.


    Kardashian tilted her neck back a little, lifted a hand from her side, put it behind her, held Xu Taiping''s head, and said, "Don''t. "Stop."


    These words were like a thunderclap that exploded on the ground.


    Xu Taiping put his other hand down ¡­


    In the darkness, the bodies of the two men and women, who were nearly naked, slowly became one after another as they grinded against each other.


    From start to finish, Kardashian had her back to Xu Taiping, but even so, they were still tightly bound together.


    It had to be said that Xu Taiping''s physical strength was far beyond ordinary people''s.


    There was practically no sound at all in the forest. What reverberated around them were undisguised and joyous cries.


    When the dust settled, it was already midnight.


    There were already over a thousand people searching for people in the outside world. The entire Ancient Forest was filled with lights, but here, everything was quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of Kardashian gasping for breath.


    "You ¡­ Is your body okay? " Kardashian asked softly. Their movements just now were so large that even normal people would have a hard time doing it. She was worried that there would be problems with Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping crawled up from the ground, stretched his arms and legs, and said, "I think we should be able to leave this damn place now."


    "How?" Kardashian asked.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. Just hold me tightly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Kardashian nodded, then rose to his feet.


    Xu Taiping reached out to grab her, then grabbed her forcefully. Ka Dai Shan felt herself fly up into the air, landing on Xu Taiping''s back the next moment.


    "Hold me tight!" Xu Taiping said.


    Kardashian hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    Xu Taiping jumped three or four meters into the air and landed on a rock nearby. Then he sped up and rushed towards the bushes in front of him.


    "It''s so dark, can you see the way?" Kardashian asked.


    "I can see that!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Ka Dai Shan really felt that Xu Taiping was a godly person. She couldn''t see anything, not even Xu Taiping, but this Xu Taiping could see the road. If this wasn''t a godly person, then what was it?


    Xu Taiping ran through the forest at an extremely fast speed. He already knew all about the forest, thanks to the map he had seen in the car yesterday. If he didn''t have the map, he wouldn''t have been so calm.


    Kardashian hugged Xu Taiping tightly. She felt a gust of wind blow past her ear, but she didn''t know where she was going.


    Slowly, lights began to appear in the distance.


    At first, these lights were not obvious, but soon, they became obvious.


    Kardashian was surprised to find that they were all houses!


    Xu Taiping actually brought him through the forest to the outside.


    When the lights appeared, Xu Taiping''s speed suddenly increased, and in a blink of an eye, he was already out of the forest.


    In front of them was a small village.


    There were a lot of street lamps in the village.


    Xu Taiping brought Kardashian into a yard, grabbed some clothes and pants, then left.


    Before long, Xu Taiping and Kardashian were neatly dressed and walking along the village road.


    What had happened before had seemed like a dream to Kardashian. Now that she was awake, she stood there, as if nothing had happened.


    "Will the underwear not be big enough?" Xu Taiping asked. He just stole a piece of underwear, but according to Xu Taiping''s estimation, it shouldn''t be a cup that Ka Di Shan could wear, but it was better than nothing.


    "It''s alright, I can wear it now. What do we do now?" Kardashian asked.


    "Go find someone to borrow a phone from. They must be crazy to look for us now!" Xu Taiping walked along the road as he spoke.


    Not long after they left, they arrived at a grocery store that was still open. Xu Taiping borrowed the boss''s phone and called Chu Tian.


    On the other side of the phone, Chu Tian was still searching for Xu Taiping with the rest of the army. When she received Xu Taiping''s call, she almost went crazy.


    "You wait right away, we''ll go look for you!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, we are all fine, you guys slowly come out!" Xu Taiping hung up, then looked at Kardashian and said, "They''ll be joining us soon."


    "That''s good. Aside from us, everyone else should be fine, right?" Kardashian asked.


    "It''s fine, it''s really you. Didn''t I tell Andy to call you guys to hurry up and go ashore? Why are you still in the water?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s all because of Wayne!" Kardashian''s anger flared when Xu Taiping brought up the matter.


    "Wayne?" "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Kardashian recounted how Wayne had attacked her and prevented her from getting ashore.


    "This Wayne, he really isn''t a man. He actually put the woman he is pursuing in danger. Luckily, you didn''t agree to his request." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll report this matter to the school when I get back!" Kardashian said.


    "Hmm, such a person should be exposed!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "En!" Kardashian nodded, and the two men fell silent.


    After a short silence, Kardashian said, "They... They should be here soon. "


    Xu Taiping nodded, "It should be soon."


    "Sigh!" Ka Dashan inexplicably sighed, looking at Xu Taiping, he extended his arms and hugged him, saying, "Thank you. What happened just now was very beautiful, but I also hope that it was a secret.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, smiled and patted her on the back, "Since you said it''s a secret, then it''s a secret."


    "En!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1044

    1044


    At the north side of the village.


    One by one, the lanterns moved closer and closer.


    These were the teams that had gone up the mountain to search for him.


    There were local citizens, policemen, and armed police.


    In order to search for Xu Taiping and Kardashian, the government had sent out a large amount of manpower and resources. They had even deployed drones, helicopters and satellites.


    Chu Tian was the first one to rush out from the crowd, her face was pale, it seemed like she was very tired, but, when she saw Xu Taiping standing in front of the store, she used all her strength to run over, and then directly threw herself into his arms.


    "You really scared me to death. I thought you were dead. If you died, how would I be able to repay you for saving my life!" Chu Tian cried.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised that Chu Tian would have such a strong reaction, he hesitated for a moment, then patted Chu Tian on the back and said, "I was washed downstream by the water, but I was lucky, I was washed ashore, but I lost my phone and got injured, so I could only rest for a while and grope my way down the mountain."


    "Are you hurt?" Chu Tian stood up straight, looked at Xu Taiping and asked with concern.


    "A little injury." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "Is everyone else in our school doing well?"


    "Everything''s fine, it''s just the two of you missing. But now that you two have found them, by the way, is Kardashian injured?" Chu Tian looked at Ka Di Shan and asked.


    "I''m not. Director Xu has always been protecting me." Kardashian shook her head.


    "Great! Heaven bless us! Heaven bless us!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    As they were talking, the students from Jiang Yuan University also approached. They excitedly surrounded Ka Daishan to greet her.


    Outside the crowd, Wayne and his men looked a bit gloomy, but they didn''t approach.


    "This is the end." "Kardashian will expose you, Wayne."


    Wayne''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He hadn''t thought that Kardashian would still be alive after the flood. Once Kardashian exposed his identity, there would be no place for him to stand.


    Wayne''s brain kept working, trying to find a way out of this predicament.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping brought Ka Di Shan with him to the front of the search and rescue team.


    Facing these villagers, the police, the armed police, Xu Taiping, and Ka Daishan bowed deeply towards them, expressing their gratitude.


    The villagers returned to the nearby villages, while the police and military police went back to their own units. As for Xu Taiping and Ka Daishan, they were dragged away by the ambulance at the scene. Although the two of them looked fine, they still had to go to the hospital to check their bodies to avoid any side effects.


    The group left the San Yuan Scenic Area. By the time they arrived at Jiang Yuan City, it was already 2 in the morning.


    The exchange students were sent back to school by Andy, while Xu Taiping and the others went to the hospital.


    After careful inspection, the hospital confirmed that Xu Taiping''s bones were slightly injured, but it wasn''t serious. As for Kardashian, she was just a bit scared, and there was nothing wrong with her body.


    When he heard the doctor say this, Chu Tian let out a breath of relief.


    The three of them walked out of the hospital and headed for Jiangyuan University together.


    At this moment, all the leaders of Jiangyuan University were inside the university. After all, such a thing had happened this time around. Although there weren''t any casualties among the foreign students, it was still necessary to take care of the aftermath.


    When Kardashian returned to school, she immediately found Andy and told him about Wayne.


    When Andy heard that Wayne had done something so outrageous that he almost killed Kardashian, he immediately contacted the University of Bakern''s leadership on the other side of the ocean.


    A quick response came from Beckham University, where they ordered Wayne to return to school within three days to be dealt with by the school. Kardashian was also required to return to school with him and be investigated.


    Kardashian didn''t think she would go back to school because of this. She just had the best memory, and she didn''t expect to leave it here. She was a little disappointed, but she couldn''t disobey the school''s orders.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that Ka Di Shan would be returning home in three days. After chatting about the danger with Xu Youdao and the others for a while, he was a little tired, so he left the school first and returned home.


    For Xu Taiping, this was just one of the many dangers he faced in his life. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was close to Kardashian, he would have immediately forgotten about this.


    When he got home and had a good night''s sleep, Xu Taiping immediately felt like his body was fine.


    His body''s natural recovery speed was even faster than when ordinary people used recovery potions!


    Xu Taiping changed into a fresh set of clothes, walked out of his house, and headed for Jiangyuan University.


    The news that Xu Taiping had bravely saved Kardashian had spread throughout most of the school.


    For the exchange students, Xu Taiping''s magnificent feat moved them beyond belief. Especially Kardashian, who personally told everyone that Xu Taiping jumped into the water decisively when facing the torrent, then hugged her and protected her. These people, who had been influenced by the movies since childhood, immediately regarded Xu Taiping as the greatest hero in this world.


    To save a life in a time of crisis, this was something only the greatest of heroes could do. There were still some who had some complaints about Xu Taiping, but once this matter came out, the slightest of them all vanished into thin air.


    Xu Taiping had become the idol of all the exchange students.


    To the students of Jiangyuan University, this matter was nothing out of the ordinary.


    As long as Director Xu was present, he could not possibly sit by and watch his student in danger. It didn''t matter if this student was a student from his own school or some foreign country; it didn''t matter if this student was a good student or a bad one. As long as he was a student, Director Xu would definitely protect him.


    This was the guardian of Jiang Yuan University. No matter what kind of creation the guardian did, the students of Jiang Yuan University wouldn''t be too surprised.


    Of course, this would not affect the admiration and adoration that the students of Jiangyuan University had for Xu Taiping.


    It could be said that there was no one who didn''t admire Xu Taiping now, even the school beauties'' fans and suitors. Although they hated Xu Taiping for stealing their school beauties, they still admired him from the bottom of their hearts. After all, not everyone could be like Xu Taiping, saving their students from danger time and time again.


    When the students of Jiangyuan University found out that the one being saved was the Flower of Exchange, Ka Dai Shan, they were all in awe of Xu Taiping and their hearts skipped a beat.


    The one known as the school beauty killer, Director Xu, it couldn''t be that he wasn''t even going to let off the students, right?


    Yesterday''s rain had made the weather in Jiangyuan City look good.


    The stuffy atmosphere of the past few days had disappeared and was replaced with a refreshing feeling.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the school and put on a clean security uniform.


    A new week had begun, and no matter what feat had been done yesterday, for Xu Taiping, the work had to continue.


    However, Xu Taiping had only been on duty for a short while, but the security guards'' door had already been blocked.


    The one blocking the door was Liu Liusheng.


    That Liusheng held some flowers and things in his hands as he gathered at the entrance of the defensive room. From the looks of it, he was sending Xu Taiping flowers and flags.


    The one who was born with this communication was the instructor of the exchange students, Andy.


    Andy was holding a banner with the words "People''s Hero" written on it.


    Xu Taiping felt ashamed. The true heroes of the people were the soldiers and police who fought for the country. He had saved them, but it was too much to speak of heroes.


    "Chairman Xu, if not for you, I would never have been able to forgive myself in this lifetime. This morning, I had to pacify this student, so I didn''t have the time to thank you too much. Now, I want to solemnly thank you, and at the same time apologize!" Andy held the banner in both hands, looking at Xu Taiping with tears in her eyes, bowing deeply.


    Xu Taiping quickly stepped aside, supporting Andy as he said, "This is all my job. There''s no need to be like this, really."


    "This time, twenty-seven people came to Jiangyuan University, and when we return, we must have twenty-seven people, not a single one missing. This is not only a school order for me, it is also my own mission, and I am truly afraid. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Andy said while crying in excitement.


    Seeing the 200 jin of tears on her face, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter where she wouldn''t listen to him. After all, if she didn''t carry out his orders, this wouldn''t have happened.


    However, in the end, Xu Taiping was not the type of person who liked to hold others at loggerheads. Since everyone was fine in the end, then this matter, forget it, just forget it.


    Xu Taiping accepted the pennant that Andy had given him, as well as the flowers that Kardashian and the others had sent over. He counted them and found that there were eight pennants in the entire guardhouse.


    These were the medals he received during his one year stay at Jiangyuan University!


    Although these things could not bring about any practical benefit, they were far more important to Xu Taiping than the so-called benefits. These flags represented recognition and also represented his achievement in Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping was very happy. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1045

    1045


    After sending off the flowers and flags, Andy pulled Kardashian along as she said to Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, let''s talk for a bit."


    "Come into my office." Xu Taiping turned and walked into his office.


    Andy led Kardashian into Xu Taiping''s office and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter? Teacher Andy? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­ As for Kardashian, she has told me about Wayne, and we are very angry and indignant about what he has done, and we at Bakern have decided that Wayne will have to return within three days to be punished. " Andy said.


    "Is that so? "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After all, this is a scandal of our university. So, the school wishes to be as low-key as possible in dealing with this matter. First, they want to keep this matter under wraps and not let any more people know about it. Currently, you are the only one who knows about this matter at Jiangyuan University, so the school wishes to let me know about it." Andy said sincerely.


    "I don''t care. She''s not a member of our school, but what''s important is what Kardashian thinks. She was almost killed by Wayne. She''s the one with the most say in this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "I ¡­" Ka Dai Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "At first, I was very angry, but later, I seriously listened to the school''s request. Ka Dai Shan hesitated for a moment and said," At first, I was very angry, but later, I seriously listened to the school''s request.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "I won''t say too much about this unless you say it yourself."


    "Then that''s enough." Kardashian nodded. "Let''s put this matter aside first. After all, I am a student of Bakerne University!"


    "I have no objections." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!" Andy said gratefully.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!" Kardashian said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Leaders hope that the school will try its best to reduce the stain. I can understand that."


    "In that case, we''ll be leaving first!" Andy said, pulling Kardashian outside.


    Kardashian looked at Xu Taiping. She hesitated, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    All the students were taken away by Andy, the security room returned to its previous tranquil state, and the entire Jiangyuan University was just as calm. Although Xu Taiping''s feat of saving people had already spread throughout the entire university, for the students of Jiangyuan University, they already had hearts big enough that they would no longer feel excited just because of these things. If you showed a very emotional appearance, someone would immediately look at you with disdain, saying, "Director Xu sure has a lot of great achievements in the university, look like you''ve never seen the world before!"


    A day passed peacefully just like that.


    The next evening, Xu Taiping put on his clothes and packed his things. Not long after he left the school, Kardashian appeared in front of him.


    Today, Kardashian was wearing a short skirt that covered her hips, and her long, plump legs were very appetizing. She wore a low-cut T-shirt over her upper body, revealing breasts that were big enough to attract any man''s attention.


    "I want to buy you a meal as my thanks, okay?" Kardashian asked Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Eating? "Sure, I was just worried that I wouldn''t have a place to eat dinner!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go, I''ve already reserved a restaurant!" Kardashian smiled.


    "Are you so confident that you can invite me to have a meal with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t agree to my invitation, then I''ll tell everyone that Director Xu bullied me that night." Ka Dai Shan said with a smile.


    "You''re getting bad, Shan Shan." Xu Taiping frowned.


    Kardashian smiled and then hailed a passing taxi.


    The two of them got into the car and headed towards the center of the city.


    In the taxi, Xu Taiping occasionally glanced at Kardashian''s thigh.


    This was not because Xu Taiping was a lustful person. Although he was also a lustful person, the reason he kept looking was because of the red marks on Kardashian''s leg.


    "They were all taken out by you." Kardashian seemed to know that Xu Taiping was looking at her, and explained with a smile.


    "Did I catch it? I''m so sorry. " Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    Kardashian smiled and took Xu Taiping''s hand and placed it on a red mark on her thigh.


    Xu Taiping only felt a little slippery. Kardashian''s skin was different from normal skin, which was usually rough, except for Jennifer, of course. Kardashian''s skin might be slightly different from Jennifer''s, but it was still a good match for an outsider.


    Xu Taiping secretly rubbed his fingers on his thigh and made a note.


    Kardashian''s body trembled slightly, then she smiled and pushed Xu Taiping''s hand away. "Eat first."


    Eat first?


    When Xu Taiping heard these words, he was stunned for a moment, because if he said ''first,'' then there would be a second.


    Eating first, then what?


    Xu Taiping was suddenly filled with anticipation.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at a very good western restaurant.


    Kardashian had already reserved a window seat, and the two of them walked over to the window and sat down, then ordered something.


    "Because there are too many people in the world, any words of thanks are said in a hurry, so it doesn''t seem that serious. Therefore, I decided to invite you out for a meal tonight and express my gratitude!" Kardashian smiled.


    "Don''t be so serious, I won''t get used to it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I really need to seriously thank you, not only because you saved me, but also because there are a lot of things about my elder sister." Kardashian said sincerely.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "Thank you for saying too much."


    "Mm, I know, but I can''t help but want to say that you are one of the most precious people I''ve met in my life." Kardashian said.


    "If you say that again, I will think you are in love with me." Xu Taiping teased.


    "I don''t love you. Love is too heavy. If you like me, then you''ll be able to make me happy. I think that I have fallen for you." Kardashian smiled.


    "I take that as a joke." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Why? Is it because I''m a foreigner? " Kardashian asked curiously.


    "No, because you''re too perfect. So perfect that even I can''t believe a perfect person like you would like someone like me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Talking to you can always make people happy in both body and mind. Although I know you are intentionally trying to curry favor with me, I am still very happy. For this happiness, let''s drink a cup." Kardashian smiled and picked up her glass of red wine.


    Xu Taiping picked up his glass and clinked it with Kardashian''s, then took a sip of red wine.


    "I have a question that I hope you can answer for me." Kardashian put down her glass.


    "Speak!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How many of those girls who were exchange students in our school are your girlfriends?" Kardashian asked.


    "One." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just one?" "But why did I hear from the school that all of them are your girlfriends?" Kardashian asked.


    "As for Song Jia, there''s still one more layer of paper that hasn''t been broken, and Emma, it''s more complicated." As for Song Jia, there''s still one layer of paper that hasn''t been broken, and Emma, it''s more complicated. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then other than these three women, do you have any other women?" Kardashian asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Quite a few."


    "Everyone says that we foreigners are romantic, I feel that you are more like a foreigner than me, because you don''t have the traditional Chinese concept of love in you." Kardashian said seriously.


    "A traditional view of emotions? Perhaps, but I have never felt that something traditional must be good. There are too many things that a person likes in his life, and there are also too many people that he likes. I have no other hobbies, but I like what I have, and coincidentally, she also likes me, so she will be mine. No one can take it away. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s domineering words, Ka Dashan''s eyes blurred as she asked, "Then I already told you that I like you. If you like me, do you want to take me as well?"


    "I''ve always said that I''m not a shallow person and many people don''t believe me. But to be honest, I''m not someone who would easily fall in love with someone, or rather, something." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So you still don''t like me, is that what you mean?" Kardashian asked.


    "I like it physically, but emotionally, I don''t think it''s enough." Xu Taiping said.


    I''ve seen many men who wish to eat my body, but they have never been willing to face their desires directly. They said that they like me and love me because of my so-called connotation, temperament, knowledge, and almost everything else. However, none of them like you and directly said that they like my body. Kardashian smiled.


    "So sometimes, as for a goddess, if you are brave enough, you might get an unexpected harvest. Maybe the goddess in your eyes is just a little slut in her nature?" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "A little slut? "What do you mean?" Kardashian asked.


    "Just like a moment ago, when I touched your thigh, your body immediately started to tremble. That is called a little coquettish hoof." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, hooves, it means legs. So, a small hoof, is legs very sensitive?" Kardashian asked.


    "You can think of it that way." Xu Taiping covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Then when we''re done eating ¡­ You ¡­ "Do you want to see my little slut again?" Kardashian said, gently rubbing her foot against Xu Taiping''s leg. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1046

    1046


    The meal was quickly finished.


    Kardashian''s face turned red. She grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and left the restaurant, heading straight for the restaurant.


    Upstairs in the hotel were the guest rooms.


    At the same time, on the third floor of the restaurant.


    Chu Tian had just finished his meal with his friend, and was walking out of the private room. When he arrived at the staircase, Chu Tian suddenly felt something, and looked up.


    A figure flashed in front of her.


    Although it was just a back, but Chu Tian knew who it was the moment he saw it!


    Xu Taiping?!


    Shocked, Chu Tian quickly climbed up the stairs. When he reached the fourth floor, there was already no one in front of him.


    Chu Tian quickly ran out of the fourth floor''s staircase and looked towards the hallway.


    This time, Chu Tian just happened to see Kardashian push open the door of a guest room on the fourth floor and drag Xu Taiping inside.


    Before the two of them had even entered the room, Kardashian had already impatiently wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck and kissed him.


    With a bang, the door closed, and Chu Tian could no longer see anything.


    Chu Tian stood on the stairs of the fourth floor with his mouth wide open in shock.


    "Xu Taiping has fallen in love with Ka Di Shan?!" These words unceasingly echoed in Chu Tian''s mind.


    She never thought that Xu Taiping would get along with Ka Di Shan, and the two of them even got a room together!


    Chu Tian still didn''t want to believe what he saw, so she sneaked out of the room where Xu Taiping and Ka Daishan had disappeared to.


    Room number is


    Chu Tian carefully looked into the peephole, but he could not see anything.


    Chu Tian hesitated for a moment, then trotted downstairs and came to the front desk.


    "Can you help me find out the name of the guest in Room 408?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Miss, this is the privacy of our guests. I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you." The person at the front desk said.


    "Tell me if I''m a foreigner!" Chu Tian asked.


    "Nor, miss." The person at the front desk shook his head.


    "Bastard!" Chu Tian angrily cursed, then turned around, walking to the side while thinking.


    While he was thinking, Chu Tian happened to pass by the restaurant downstairs.


    Chu Tian''s eyes lit up, he walked into the cafeteria, found the front desk and said, "408 wants a serving of braised beef noodles, bring it to the guest room."


    With that, Chu Tian took out a piece of 100 Yuan and placed it on the front desk, saying, "No need to look for it."


    "Alright, I''ll send it up to you in twenty minutes!" The waiter laughed.


    "Hurry up, don''t cook the noodles too badly!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!"


    Having done all this, Chu Tian turned and went upstairs, waiting at the top of the stairs on the fourth floor.


    About ten minutes later, a waiter pushed a dining car out of the elevator and headed for Room 408.


    Chu Tian quickly walked out of the corridor, then pretended to walk casually towards Room 408.


    The waiter arrived at the door of Room 408 before Chu Te, and then rang the doorbell.


    Chu Tian slowed down his steps and walked towards Room 408 step by step.


    With a clatter, the door to Room 408 opened.


    Chu Tian quickened his steps, walking past the door of Room 408, his eyes pretended to look towards the door of Room 408 casually.


    The half-naked Xu Taiping appeared in front of Chu Tian''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was frowning as he looked at the food cart in front of him. He was sure that he didn''t call for any food delivery service because he had just eaten, so if that was the case, then who gave him a bowl of beef noodles?


    Just as he was wondering, Xu Taiping saw Chu Tian walking past the door!


    "Why are you here?!"


    "Why are you here?!"


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian asked at the same time, and then Xu Taiping reacted first, he stared at Chu Tian and said, "Did you call it beef noodles?"


    "What do you mean ''beef noodles''? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Right, little Ping Ping, what are you doing here?" Don''t you have a home? Why was he in the hotel? Could he be getting a room with someone? Do I know him? Isn''t she pretty? " Chu Tian opened his mouth asking a series of questions, causing Xu Taiping to be a little confused.


    It had to be said that sometimes women were very clever. A woman like Chu Tian could even use tricks now. It was truly unexpected.


    Right at this time, Ka Dai Shan suddenly appeared behind Xu Taiping, wrapped in a bath towel, she hugged Xu Taiping from behind, looked at Chu Tian and laughed, "Teacher Chu, what a coincidence, you are here too! You ¡­ Is he also here to date his lover? "


    "It''s really you ¡­ You two! " Chu Tian pointed at Xu Taiping and Ka Di Shan in shock, although she had seen Xu Tai Ping and Ka Di Shan, but they were not that close, and now that they were so close, she could even see the kiss mark on Ka Di Shan''s neck!


    "Mr Chu, this is a secret between me and Director Xu. I hope that you can keep it a secret for us. That''s right, I''ll keep it a secret for you as well. Although I don''t know who your date is today, I promise I won''t tell anyone!" Kardashian smiled.


    "How can the two of you ¡­ How can this be! You, this, that ¡­ " Chu Tian incoherently said.


    "Alright, Chu Tian, if there''s nothing else, please send them away, we still have matters to attend to!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he slammed the door shut, leaving behind the stunned Chu Tian.


    "This, miss, this side?" The waiter asked carefully.


    "I''m going to face you, ah. Throw it away!" Chu Tian angrily cursed, then stared at the door, stomping his feet in anger, turned and left.


    "Who did I offend!" The waiter grumbled in grievance before pushing the dining car away.


    Chu Tian angrily went downstairs, then hurriedly left the restaurant.


    There was a kind of nameless fire in her heart, this nameless fire was so hot that it almost burnt off Chu Tian''s reason.


    "Bastard, as the school''s leader, how can we get together with the school''s students? Ah, where is my virtue?! "Bastard, this bastard! Xu Taiping, this bastard, is a monster! He really pisses me off!" Chu Tian angrily shouted, attracting the attention of everyone around him.


    "No, we can''t let them be this carefree. I must stop them in time. Right, I must stop them! We can''t let them make any mistakes!" But how can I stop them? Damn it, how am I going to stop them? " Chu Tian started to turn in anxiety.


    Suddenly, Chu Tian stopped in his tracks.


    "Sigh!" Chu Tian let out an inexplicable sigh, and said to himself, "Chu Tian, ah, Chu Tian, what does this have to do with you, they are lovers, and one of them is the savior of their life, the one who saved their life is their savior, why can''t they do that?"


    Speaking up to here, Chu Tian was stunned, because she remembered that Xu Taiping had also saved her life!


    Could it be that Xu Taiping had been waiting for him to repay him with his life?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Chu Tian shook his head, then turned around to look at the restaurant behind him.


    She felt her heart ache, but she did not know why she felt it.


    In the hotel room.


    "Teacher Chu seems to like you." Ka Dashan said softly as he laid down behind Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t it normal to like me? Don''t you like me as well?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "She probably saw us going upstairs, but she wasn''t sure, so she ordered a bowl of noodles and pretended to pass by." Kardashian said.


    "See through, don''t point it out. This is a type of wisdom." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the wisdom of China. To be able to see through it in our Mi Nation, that is to say, straight to the point. However, it is really disappointing." Kardashian said with a hint of anger.


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. Continue." Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and pressed Ka Di Shan down.


    This pressure lasted for an entire night.


    The next day, Xu Taiping left the hotel first and went to school.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t really care about other people''s opinions, if the people from the school saw him coming to the school with Ka Di Shan early in the morning, it would definitely cause a new earthquake.


    Arriving at the school, Xu Taiping put on his security uniform, then went to the school gate and waited patiently for the arrival of Kardashian.


    She waited all the way to class, but she never showed up.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be very surprised. Although there were many people walking in and out of the school, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, even a mouse wouldn''t be able to sneak into the school, let alone someone as beautiful as Ka Dai Shan.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised, but just as he was about to give Kardashian a call, a text message came in from Kardashian.


    "The school has already bought me a plane ticket back home for this morning. They told me to go back and accept the investigation into Wayne''s incident, so I''m not going back to Jiangyuan University, but directly to the airport. I''m sorry to have to inform you about this just now, but I originally wanted to bid you farewell last night, but I don''t know what to say ¡­" We spent a beautiful night together, I liked you, you like my body, I also like yours, but I think I like you a little better than you do, after all, men are different from women, I might not come back this time, if you have the time, come find me at Beckham University, I''m leaving, I don''t need to go back ¡ª your Cadisette. "


    Looking at this message, Xu Taiping felt a little depressed. It was obvious that Kardashian had fired a farewell shot at him last night, but unfortunately he didn''t notice it at the time.


    Xu Taiping did not reply, because to him, Kardashian and Jennifer were no more than memories. After all, they were too far apart.


    Xu Taiping silently saved the message and put away his phone.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. A familiar voice came from the other end.


    "Xu, I''m here in China!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1047

    1047


    This voice was very familiar, because she was shouting like crazy on Xu Taiping''s body. page-book-net


    Xu Taiping felt that the world was truly amazing. He hardly ever thought of Jennifer, but today, when he thought of her, she turned out to be here.


    The person calling was none other than the top reporter, Jennifer.


    "You ¡­ Why have they come to China? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I applied to our television station for a program on Chinese martial arts, and our television station agreed, so I brought my film crew here. I''m going to meet up with your television station later, where are you? Xu, do you want to find me?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m in class now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ben?" Are you at Jiangyuan University? I heard you''re a security guard at Jiangyuan University. " Jennifer said.


    "Yes, it''s class time now. I''ll treat you guys to lunch and dinner or something. It''s okay, but if you want to leave now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine. I''ll come find you after I''ve connected with your television station here. Our filming schedule starts tomorrow. I still have some things to tell you!" Jennifer said.


    "Fine, then try to find me at noon or at night!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping scratched his head.


    This Jennifer is really stubborn about Chinese martial arts. She can even come here to take a photo of Chinese martial arts. Do I really have to bring her around to the Chinese Martial Arts Association to get to know some talented people?


    Although Xu Taiping was now a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he didn''t know many people. The people he knew were all people in the dark, so it wasn''t easy for them to come out and accept interviews.


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar phone call came in.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Xu Taiping?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    Hello, I am a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The Chinese Martial Arts Association will hold the seventy-eighth meeting of members at the Hilton Hotel on Wednesday morning, at which time we will be discussing and voting about you becoming a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The person on the other end of the line said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He remembered that Zhao Qingshan and the others had actually mentioned about becoming a committee member to him back in the capital.


    "Is it Wednesday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll be there on time."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping immediately felt happy. He had just been worried that he wouldn''t be able to take Jennifer to find those martial artists. Wasn''t this a good opportunity? There were so many martial artists in the convention, it was fine to just find a few to take pictures. In any case, those people all wanted to have a TV show, so it was just right to have a TV show with them.


    "Director Xu, here''s your tea!" Sun Jianyun took a large teacup and walked into Xu Taiping''s office.


    "It''s been hard on you, Little Sun." Xu Taiping smiled as he received the teacup handed over by Sun Jianyang. Sun Jianyun was still very popular with everyone in the defense department because he was diligent, and as long as he didn''t have any classes, he would always stay in the defense department. He would either clean up or bring tea for others.


    "It''s no trouble." Sun Jianyun smiled as he scratched his head, asking, "Director Xu, um, can I take a leave of absence in the afternoon?"


    "Afternoon?" Do you want a lesson? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, it''s this. "Um, that Limei''s dad is coming to our Jiangyuan city, Limei told me to go meet him with him." Sun Jianyun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Oh? You can do it, you''re developing so fast? You even saw your parents?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "No no, I''m just an ordinary friend, just an ordinary friend. But ¡­" But the two of us. "Sigh, I think we should be able to succeed, but it will still take some time. However, she wants to bring me to meet her father first. After all, I''m from Jiangyuan City, so I can be considered a host." Sun Jianyun said.


    "This Little Wu is really something. Her father came to Jiang Yuan City, and he''s not the first one to tell me, but to tell you. He''s really ungrateful to meet someone who''s so lecherous!" Xu Taiping said indignantly.


    "Ah?" "What did her father come to Jiang Yuan City for?" Sun Jianyun asked in puzzlement.


    "I have something that needs her dad''s help." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. So you''re going with me then, Director Xu?" Sun Jianyun asked.


    "No rush." Xu Taiping shook his head, "She might have other things to do too. I''d better wait for her to find me!"


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was from Wu Limei.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up the phone, "Little Wu, you''re looking for me?"


    "Bro Xu, my dad will be coming to Jiang Yuan City in a while. He told me to tell you, for an autopsy, you''ll need proof from the local police station. So you can go to the police station now to get proof." Wu Limei said.


    "Alright, then I''ll let Little Sun go with you to pick up his future father-in-law." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah! Bro Xu, what are you saying! What father-in-law!?" The two of us, but, but very pure, no? " Wu Limei said shyly.


    "Alright, alright. I got it. I''ll go and open the certificate first. I''ll look for you after I do!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping said to Sun Jianyong, "I''ve already agreed to your fake name. The first impression is very important, your looks, character, and learning ability are all considered good stuff. You have to keep up the good work!"


    "En!" Sun Jianyun nodded, saying, "Thank you, Director Xu. I''ll be taking my leave then!"


    "Alright!"


    Sun Jianyun turned around and left. Xu Taiping also left Jiangyuan University and headed towards Jiangyuan City''s police station.


    Not yet at the police station, Xu Taiping called Su Xiangzi.


    "My little darling, I''m going to the Jiangyuan police station now. If you want to wash up, wait for me for nothing!" Xu Taiping laughed vulgarly as he held the phone.


    "Why are you going to the city council? "I''m not in the city hall. I have a case I''m investigating in X Province!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Cross-province investigation?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What case?"


    "Extra telecom fraud." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Telecommunications fraud? "Well, although there''s not much risk in this kind of case, you still have to be careful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I understand. By the way, what are you doing at the city police station?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Go and apply for a job. Go busy yourself with what you need to do, I''ll go straight to Bureau Chief Ouyang." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, let''s leave it at this for now. We''re still squatting down!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Mm, be careful!"


    Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the Jiang Yuan police station.


    Xu Taiping had just entered the City Hall when he heard the angry voice of a woman.


    "Are you policemen fed?" Back then, I graduated from graduate school. Am I that easy to fool? Don''t stop me, if you stop me again, I''ll expose you! "


    Xu Taiping heard the sound and looked towards the direction of the sound. He saw a woman in her forties or fifties, who was firing a cannon angrily. Several policemen looked at him and felt helpless.


    "Yo, isn''t that Brother Zhongmin? You''re not in the area?" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Zheng Zhongmin and greeted him.


    Zheng Zhongmin was currently observing the flames across the river. When he saw Xu Taiping, he quickly waved at him.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zheng Zhongmin.


    This little police officer that he knew from the beginning was now said to be the deputy chief of a police station.


    "I''m here to deal with some matters. Taiping, why are you here?" Zheng Zhongmin asked.


    "I''m here to prove something. Oh yeah, what''s going on over there?" Xu Taiping pointed at the woman who was cursing nearby.


    Don''t mention it, that woman was recently swindled by telecommunications. The bank called us, saying that they found her behavior to be strange, and that she was sending money to some foreign accounts in succession, suspecting that she had been swindled by telecommunications. Here, the city police quickly sent out a police officer, but that woman refused to believe that she had been swindled and insisted on giving more money to the swindlers. Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "Are all swindlers these powerful? Even the police won''t be able to do anything? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, these swindlers initially lied that they were related departments of the country, that they were in charge of the local police station, and that they were on some special secret mission, which the police could not come in contact with. If the people who were swindled believed them, then nothing the police said would be of any use, because the swindlers had already told them beforehand, and the police could not believe them." Zheng Zhongmin said.


    "How much was cheated?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When we found her, she had already transferred three hundred thousand dollars." Zheng Zhongmin said.


    Just as Zheng Zhongmin finished speaking, the woman not too far away finally flew into a rage. She lifted her foot and kicked the policeman blocking her path, who reacted very quickly and dodged away, then shouted, "If you block me again, I''m going to be captured by the National Security Bureau. Scram for me, no matter what I want to spend my own money for, I''ll give it to whoever I want to transfer it to.


    The surrounding policemen were helpless. At this moment, the woman suddenly accelerated and dashed out of the police''s encirclement, rushing towards the door.


    The policemen looked at each other.


    "What are you standing there for? Chase after her, she''s stupid. We can''t just sit by and watch her get cheated!" Zheng Zhongmin shouted and took the lead to chase out. The other policemen followed suit.


    Xu Taiping helplessly touched his forehead. It really wasn''t easy being a cop! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1048

    1048


    For Xu Taiping, this was an interlude. Book Net


    Zheng Zhongmin had already left, and Xu Taiping did not stay in the main hall any longer. He went straight downstairs to find Ouyang Jingyu and explain his purpose there.


    "You mean you suspect your father''s death?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you do suspect, you can call the police and then we can start the judicial process. I''ll have the city police medical examiner and the police officer do an autopsy on your father''s body. You don''t have to do it yourself. " Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "I don''t want my dad to be a case in your file." "If my father died naturally, then everything is fine. If my father did not die naturally, then I will use my own way to find the murderer. Getting involved in the administration of justice is too troublesome, so, please, Bureau Chief Ouyang. "


    "Alright!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded, and then called his men. Not long after, an application card with the seal on it appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping thanked Ouyang Jingyu, then left the city police station to call Wu Limei.


    "The application has already been submitted, right? "Alright then, Bro Xu. Come over to the Golden Valley Hotel; my Dad is here. My Dad says that you should come over now. You can leave now." Wu Limei said.


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he quickly drove towards the Golden Valley Hotel.


    Jingu Hotel, downstairs.


    Xu Taiping met Wu Limei, Sun Jianyong, and Wu Limei''s father, Wu Dajun.


    Wu Dai was a man in his fifties. Although he was young, his hair was already graying and the skin on his face was loose. He looked more like a man in his sixties or seventies.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu!" Xu Taiping took the initiative to shake hands with Wu Dajun.


    "Hello, thank you for taking care of my daughter!" Wu Dajun said seriously to Xu Taiping, his voice low and not too loud.


    "No, no." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile.


    "I still have things to do in the afternoon, so we shouldn''t delay any longer, right?" Wu Dun asked.


    "Sure!" As for Wu Limei and Sun JianYong, Xu Taiping did not let them follow. After all, they were going to have the autopsy conducted this time, not just on a trip. Taking Wu Dajun with them would be more than enough.


    Wu Dajun had brought a white metal box with him, but no one knew what was inside.


    The two of them headed in the direction of Crimson Flame Town, and arrived before long.


    This time, Xu Taiping kept a low profile when he returned to Crimson Flame Town. Without any notice, he drove the car through the entire town and arrived at his house.


    This home was quite lively during the new year, but it was very quiet now. However, the front door was very clean, and according to Flowers, Zhou Ziyun would occasionally come and help him clean the front door. As for the inside of the house, since he couldn''t go in without a key, he naturally couldn''t clean it.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and brought Wu Dai to the back of the mountain. After about ten minutes, the two arrived at a small mountain.


    Directly opposite the col was a stretch of mountain range. The mountain range opposite the col just happened to have three peaks. According to the locals, this place was very good.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much research on feng shui, so he naturally didn''t know what was so good about it.


    There was a large grave in the cove, with two pictures of it on the headstone that could no longer be seen.


    This was the tomb of Xu Taiping''s parents. Xu Taiping''s father had died a long time ago, and had been buried here. Not long after that, Xu Taiping''s mother died as well, and they were buried together according to her mother''s wishes.


    After leaving Crimson Flame Town, he had never returned to this place again, nor had he paid respects to his parents. On one hand, because Xu Taiping had lived in the dark world for a long time, both of his hands were constantly stained with blood, he did not want his parents to see him, on the other hand, because Xu Taiping did not want to think back to when he was young. To be honest, Xu Taiping''s childhood had not been so good, because his parents died too early, his memories of his parents were already very shallow.


    It had already been more than four months since the new year, so logically speaking, this place should have been overgrown with weeds long ago. However, what surprised Xu Taiping the most was that this place was extremely clean, and there was still quite a bit of paper money on the ground, as well as an unburnt incense stick.


    As for who paid their respects to him, Xu Taiping did not know. Perhaps it was Tu, or perhaps it was someone else who had received Xu Taiping''s favor. After all, Xu Taiping was now one of the benevolent people in Crimson Flame Town.


    Opening up a coffin was something extremely unlucky, especially towards the grave of one''s family''s elders. According to the ancient saying, one would be struck by lightning from the heavens, so Xu Taiping specifically bought paper money, incense, and the like.


    Xu Taiping lit up three incense sticks, knelt in front of the grave, kowtowed three times, and said, "Dad, mom, today I opened the coffin for you, but our ancestor did not mean that I should open it for you. If you want to blame me, don''t blame me, go blame our ancestor, please!"


    With that, Xu Taiping placed three incense sticks in front of the grave, and then burned the paper money.


    Only after doing all this did Xu Taiping pick up the shovel and start digging the grave.


    According to the superstitions, if you dug a grave, the dead would be unhappy, because it was equivalent to digging someone''s house. They would come find you for revenge, but if you were a relative of the tomb master, perhaps because of their blood ties, the tomb master might not find you too annoying.


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast, and soon, the tomb was dug up.


    Two coffins appeared within the grave.


    The two coffins were carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    The dragon carving was naturally the coffin of Xu Taiping''s father, Zhao Dingjun, and the phoenix carving was the coffin of Xu Taiping''s mother, Xu Qingzhi. Although the two coffins had been buried for more than 20 years, they still looked intact.


    The two coffins were next to each other. It could be seen that Xu Qing Zhi loved Zhao Dingjun very much.


    Xu Taiping put his hands together, bowed three times towards the coffins, and said, "Dad, mom, don''t blame your son. Your son did all this for the Old Ancestor!"


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Wu Dai and said, "Sir Wu, should I open the coffin now, or what should I say?"


    "No rush." Wu Dajun said as he jumped into the grave with his suitcase and opened it.


    There was a lot of stuff in the suitcase that Xu Taiping couldn''t name.


    Wu Dajun took up an iron rod and inserted it beside Zhao Dingjun''s coffin. He then installed a loudspeaker on the iron rod.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This thing can absorb over a hundred kinds of poisonous elements. When the coffin is opened, the air currents inside would be able to flow outwards. If there is a poison in the air current, this thing can absorb these poisonous elements immediately, making it convenient for me to detect!" Wu Dun said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. He then saw Wu Dajun dig up a lot of soil.


    After doing all this, Wu Dun looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Open the coffin!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, took a deep breath, grabbed the coffin with both hands and pulled it up.


    This heavy, almost undamaged coffin board was directly lifted up by Xu Taiping.


    The smell of rotting corpses drifted out from the coffin.


    Wu Dun looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You sure are strong. This coffin plate must weigh at least a hundred catties."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He placed the coffin plate on the side of the grave, and then he walked back to the coffin and looked inside.


    Inside the coffin was the skeleton of a human body.


    Twenty years was more than enough to turn a corpse into a pile of bones.


    Although more than 20 years had passed, when he saw this skeleton, Xu Taiping''s heart still became heavy.


    After all, this man was his father.


    Wu Dajun put on a gauntlet and began to collect things from the coffin.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about this, and he didn''t want to see it, so he went to the side and stood next to his mother''s coffin.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Dajun had already put everything back into his metal box. He then said to Xu Taiping, "It''s done."


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked back to the coffin, and then bent down to restore all the bones in the coffin.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping closed the coffin.


    "Should we inspect the person inside the coffin?" Wu Dun pointed to Xu Qingzhi''s coffin and asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let''s check it out. After all, not long after my father left, my mother also left."


    "En!" Wu Dai nodded and said, "Then please wait for me for a moment."


    After saying that, Wu Dajun also placed a few items beside the coffin. After these items were all installed, he said to Xu Taiping, "Open the coffin."


    Xu Taiping nodded, grabbed the coffin with both hands and pushed.


    The coffin was immediately lifted up by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look into the coffin, instead, he carried the coffin over to the side and placed it next to the grave.


    Wu Dajun walked to the side of the coffin and looked inside.


    When he saw it, Wu Dun was stunned.


    "Little Xu, hurry over here!" Wu Dajun said to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked over.


    "Take a look for yourself." Wu Dun pointed to the coffin.


    Xu Taiping looked into the coffin.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    How could this be? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1049

    1049


    Inside the coffin was a puppet!


    The golem was wearing a set of clothes and was about the size of a person while lying in the coffin. Book Net


    "How can this be? "Where''s my mother?!" Xu Taiping asked in bewilderment.


    "The one who buried your mother." Wu Dun said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Taiping was completely confused. He had never thought that his mother''s body would be replaced by such a puppet.


    Wu Dun reached out his hand to touch the puppet a few times, then said, "This is a simulacrum of a human figure. It''s body shape, weight, it''s similar to a real person."


    Xu Taiping frowned. He had never imagined that his father''s corpse would have problems with his mother''s coffin before it could even be examined.


    "I once had a case in which a suspect used this method to" die "in public and then tried to evade the law." Wu Dun said.


    "That is to say, my mother faked her death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This possibility does not rule out the possibility that someone stole your mother''s corpse. However, from the way you opened the coffin just now, this coffin should not have been opened after it was nailed to the ground." Wu Dun said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned to Wu Dai, "Mr. Wu, when will my father''s autopsy report be released?"


    "When I go back, I will test the items I collected. I should be able to get the results by tomorrow." Wu Dun said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Wu. Please keep this matter a secret for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I was thinking about it, but no one said anything, right?" Wu Dun said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked over to the side. He placed his mother''s coffin onto the surface of the coffin, and then he and Wu Dajian walked out of the grave, and Xu Taiping filled in the entire grave.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping said apologetically to Wu Dajun, "Mr. Wu, I''m very sorry, but I still have some matters to discuss with some people. Can I find someone to drive you back to Jiangyuan City?"


    "Sure!" Wu Dai nodded his head and said, "When it comes to these kinds of things, anyone would want to investigate them thoroughly, so I understand you. However, I also hope that you can pay attention to your own safety, my daughter often tells me about you, saying that you are a very good person."


    "En, I will!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Wu Dai out of his parents'' tomb, then drove him to the town. He found someone who knew how to drive him out of Crimson Flame Town.


    After Wu Dajun left, Xu Taiping went straight to Tu''s restaurant.


    It was noon.


    It had already been several months since the elementary school of the Crimson Flame Town had started to be rebuilt. In these few months, the construction team of the basic elementary school of the town would always come to the restaurant of the town, and every time they went to the restaurant, the tables in the buildings below the house would all be filled. Once there was an empty table, there would immediately be someone to sit at.


    The main reason why the construction team came to eat here was because of Xu Taiping.


    Knowing that the relationship between Ah Tu and Xu Taiping was very deep, the leader of the construction team naturally knew to make all the workers under his command come here for dinner. For this reason, the construction team even signed a long contract with Ah Tu, and the construction team would always give him money in advance every month, then settle the bill at the end of the month.


    The average monthly income was at least a hundred thousand yuan, which was really enviable for the other shops. But there was nothing they could do, after all, the relationship between Tu and Xu Taiping was there, and when Xu Taiping''s parents were buried, it was all under his responsibility. With this kind of kindness, Xu Taiping was getting rich, and Tu was getting rich as well.


    Xu Taiping arrived alone at the entrance of Tu''s restaurant. The restaurant was packed with people. Tu was standing in front of the large stove near the door.


    "Uncle Tu!" Xu Taiping walked in front of Tu and shouted.


    Ah Tu froze for a second, and then looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Tai Ping, why did you come back?! Have you eaten?! " Ah Tu asked excitedly.


    "Not yet, make me a bowl of broth, Uncle Tu!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, when this dish of mine is out of the pot, you go in and sit down. Ah, I forgot that there are no seats in it. You go to my son''s room. I''ll get your aunt to send you some noodles later!" Ah Tu laughed and said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went straight to the second floor and entered his son''s room.


    After about ten minutes, Ah Tu personally brought a bowl of noodles to Xu Taiping.


    "Here, eat, it''s your favorite hand rolling noodles!" Ah Tu smiled and placed the bowl in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, Uncle Tu!" Xu Taiping smiled, then started to eat.


    "Eat slower, don''t rush. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook again! I''m so happy that you''re back, hahaha! " Ah Tu laughed heartily.


    "Uncle Tu, I need to ask you something." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Tu said.


    "Was it you who carried the coffin with the other uncles when my mother was buried?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, those guys weren''t happy at first. I gave them 100 yuan each to carry the coffin for your mother, but now they''re definitely regretting it. You''re so promising, haha!" Ah Tu laughed.


    "Did you put my mother in the coffin when she died?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was the one who carried your mother into the coffin with your aunt, and your mother''s life was miserable, and your father left not long ago, and your mother died, and then one day your aunt went to find your mother, and found her lying on the road 100 meters away from your house, and then she died, and that afternoon we put your mother in the coffin, and then we stayed in your living room for a night, and you were still young, and you didn''t remember, and your aunt held you up all night. The next day, I remember very clearly, your mother''s funeral at 10: 30 a.m. sharp, and we carried your father''s coffin to your grave, and then we buried her together. If your father knew about that, they would have been proud of you for twenty years!" Tu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then lowered his head and continued eating.


    Xu Taiping believed Ah Tu''s words. After all, Ah Tu was the closest person to Xu Taiping in this world besides his parents, so Ah Tu did not need to lie to him.


    Tut had mentioned that the coffin had been left at home late.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that it was probably because something went wrong in the coffin this night.


    One could be his own mother faking her death, then escaping from the coffin at night, and another could be someone came to steal his mother''s corpse, but the second possibility was very small, because at that time, Ah Tu''s wife was also on guard, and someone entered the mourning hall, and Ah Tu''s wife was not too far away. But if you wanted to break open the coffin and steal the corpse, then unless Ah Tu''s wife was blind and deaf, it would be impossible to not notice.


    "It was really hard for him for my aunt to take me as a wake for my mother." Xu Taiping said.


    "She? It''s not hard for her. That night, she fell asleep. Fortunately, I went there early the next day. When I found out that she had fallen asleep, I hurriedly woke her up! Otherwise, if others were to see it, it would be a joke! " Tu said.


    "Are you asleep?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    "Yeah, she said she fell asleep in the middle of the night." Tu said.


    Hearing Tu''s words, Xu Taiping had already made his decision.


    Perhaps, his mother was changed into a puppet when his wife fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt his balls hurt. If his mother really didn''t die, then why would she fake her death?


    Xu Taiping felt like his head had suddenly grown to the size of three heads. He had a vague feeling that the matter of his father leaving the Zhao Family all those years ago might not be what everyone thought. It was just that he didn''t like the life of a big family.


    "That''s right, it''s peaceful. Our town''s Taiping Elementary School is about to be rebuilt. Do you want to take a look?" Ah Tu asked.


    "Taiping Primary School?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Isn''t it the Scarlet Flame Town Elementary School?"


    "It was originally that name, but the town


    "The leader said that since you invested in the reconstruction of this elementary school, it is called Taiping Primary School, Taiping Primary School, Taiping Peace. These two words have a good meaning, not wanting to rise to prominence, but seeking for a peaceful life. These words were said by Teacher Zhou, and I think they are particularly good!" Tu said.


    "Alright then ¡­" He had not expected to see a primary school named after him in this life. Although he felt that it was somewhat strange, he was actually happy to see it; after all, this was something that would benefit the people. If he died in the future, this primary school would be able to continue existing with his name.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something.


    Perhaps, this was something that would last for thousands and thousands of years?


    Xu Taiping and Tu left the restaurant together, leaving the cooking matter to his wife.


    The two of them rode that trolley that was specially used for grocery shopping and headed towards Taiping Elementary School. Not long after, they arrived at Taiping Elementary School.


    After several months of reconstruction, the elementary school that had almost been demolished was now as good as new.


    There weren''t many people on the site because it was time for lunch break.


    Tu and Xu Taiping walked around the construction site. They saw Zhou Ziyun, who was working on the blueprints with the construction department, and the many flowers that had turned into Zhou Ziyun''s secretary.


    (If everyone doesn''t know your fan level, you can post a book review. Then, you can log in to the 17k home station, click on a book, and enter the book review section to see your post and your account.)


    Below will be your fan level. If you still don''t understand, you can log in to your account at the 17k home station and click on your personal heart. If you still don''t understand, then the children''s shoes that are over 200 in this book, you can send me your consumption record by private message!) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1050

    1050


    "Why are you here?!" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    At that moment, Zhou Ziyun was wearing a red hard hat and ordinary clothes. Her hair was stuck to her forehead due to the sweat, but it did not affect her temperament at all.


    Zhou Ziyun was still as beautiful as ever, and the flowers beside her were not inferior in any way. The flowers were only in their teens this year, but they had already fully bloomed.


    "I came to handle some matters. I heard that the school has been rebuilt already, so I came to take a look." Xu Taiping looked at the flowers and said, "Flowers, are you used to staying here?"


    "En!" "Sister Zhou is very nice to me, I really like it here."


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Zhou Qianyun and said, "Previously, I only knew that you could teach, but I really didn''t know that you could even understand this construction blueprint."


    "My university''s elective course is architectural design, and I graduated with a full blood score." Zhou Qianyun said with a hint of pride in her voice.


    "Is that so? Then, how long will this primary school last for? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ll definitely be fine when the school starts. The hardware is almost ready now. Later, we''ll prepare to buy teaching equipment, computers, etc., all of which will have to be purchased!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Do you have enough money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Enough!" Zhou Siyun nodded and said, "I''ve been keeping an eye on every single sum of money you''ve given me for the reconstruction of the elementary school. I estimate that the money you''ve given me will still be used for a long time!"


    "Don''t be too stingy, don''t be stingy with what you need to spend." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    After chatting with Zhou Qianyun for a while, Xu Taiping left first. After all, this was a construction site, it was not good to chat and fart here, and it was even more inappropriate to talk about love here. Furthermore, he still had a lot of things to do.


    After bidding farewell to Zhou Qianyun and Liuhua, Xu Taiping left Taiping Primary School, and began to chat with Tuo about what had happened that year.


    Since it had already been more than twenty years, it was almost impossible for Tu to remember a lot of things. Therefore, if Xu Taiping wanted to make a breakthrough from Tu, it would be impossible, so Xu Taiping had no choice but to leave Crimson Flame Town, he had to wait for the results of Wu Dajun''s autopsy tomorrow. If the autopsy results were not wrong, then everything would not be so complicated, but if there was a problem, then Xu Taiping''s life would probably go through a huge change.


    When the sun set, Xu Taiping returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Jennifer just as he signed off at school.


    On the phone, Jennifer said that they had already connected with the local television station. The local television station would be treating them to a meal today, and she hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to join them.


    "The people from the Municipal Television Station is treating you guys to dinner, what are you bringing me to do?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Because later on, didn''t you want to be our tour guide? People from the city television station will also be following the filming process. This time''s filming process was done by your Jiangyuan city television station together with our television station. It''s good to get to know each other for now, and you don''t want to see me as soon as possible? " Jennifer asked.


    "Well, where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the Plum Garden Hotel in Jiangyuan City. It seems to be this hotel." Jennifer said.


    "Okay, what time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "6: 30 PM. It''s already 6 PM. You can come over now!" Jennifer said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up and called a taxi to the Plum Garden Hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    At 6: 30, Xu Taiping arrived at the Plum Garden Hotel and called Jennifer. When he found out that the dining room was at 608, he took the elevator to the sixth floor and discovered that the Plum Garden Hotel actually didn''t have Room 608.


    Xu Taiping gave Jennifer a call, and after further questioning, he found out that they were at the Plum Garden Hotel on the other side of Jiangyuan City.


    The pronunciation of the two hotels was very close, coupled with the foreign accent, so Xu Taiping misheard. Thus, he immediately took a taxi and headed towards the Plum Garden Hotel.


    At the same time, in room 608 of the Plum Garden Hotel.


    The two round tables were already filled with people.


    This time, in order to welcome the arrival of the Chinese television station, Jiangyuan City''s television station had made some preparations. Not only had the facilities provided Jennifer and company with all the support they could muster, they had also provided quite a bit of help with the relevant policies.


    It was very difficult to cooperate with television stations, especially the foreign media and the domestic media. Because of their different tendencies, the domestic media preferred to be politically correct, so no matter what you took, you had to be politically correct. However, the foreign media paid more attention to content, mainly content, and sometimes even sensitive things. Thus, the cooperation between multinational television stations had always been something that was rarely seen in China.


    For tonight''s welcome dinner, not only was the station head of the city''s television station present, but the sponsor of the filming task had also sent out a representative of their boss.


    For this shoot, Jiang Yuan City Television Station and Jennifer''s TV station basically didn''t need any money. Because they were sponsored by a sponsor, this sponsor was a very famous sports brand in the country, and this brand also had cooperation with the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The uniforms of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were all owned by this brand, and this shoot was designed to promote the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Miss Jennifer, let me introduce you. This is the marketing manager of our Chinese sponsor, Ao De Group, our Director Zhou!" The city television station''s new station head enthusiastically introduced Jennifer to a young man standing next to him.


    "Hello!" Jennifer smiled amiably and shook hands with Director Zhou.


    "Miss Jennifer, I used to watch your interview when I was living in the States." Director Zhou said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou lives in the country all year round?" Jennifer asked.


    "Yes, I already got the green card from the country of Mi over 10 years ago. I am from Mi State''s family, but I work in China now!" Director Zhou explained.


    "Miss Jennifer, please take your seat. Everyone is here. Our dinner can begin soon!" The station head said with a smile.


    "I still have a friend who isn''t here yet." "He went to the wrong hotel. He went to the Plum Garden Hotel. He''s on his way now."


    "It will take at least 40 minutes to get to the Plum Garden Hotel. Furthermore, it is the peak hour for him to get to the Plum Garden Hotel, so it will take at least an hour for him to get there. He can''t wait any longer. Let''s eat first!" Miss Jennifer, you can''t just let Director Zhou wait for your friend with so many of us! " The station head said in a low voice.


    Jennifer naturally knew some of China''s rules. Although she still wanted to wait for Xu Taiping, if Xu Taiping really needed more than an hour to get there, then she really couldn''t have so many people waiting with her. Thus, Jennifer could only smile helplessly and say, "Since that''s the case, let''s start."


    "Alright, Little Chen, let the waiter order!" The station head said to a person who was standing not far away.


    The person nodded, then turned around and let the waiter serve the dishes.


    Jennifer watched this scene with interest. The station head was not more than three meters away from the waiter, and Little Chen was standing beside the waiter. Little Chen could hear what the station head said, and the waiter could also hear it.


    The food and wine were quickly brought over.


    Tonight was a welcoming banquet, and the station head and the sponsor representatives were present. The scene was naturally very lively.


    Jennifer had participated in many of these banquets, and facing these Chinese officials, she was naturally skillful, plus Jennifer herself had a good capacity for alcohol, so the atmosphere at the table was very good. The Station Head and Director Zhou both drank a lot, especially Director Zhou, who drank even more, because no matter what, the people at the television station did not dare drink too much, so their goal was always Director Zhou.


    After about an hour of eating and drinking, Jennifer got up and went to the bathroom.


    When Jennifer came out of the bathroom, she saw Director Zhou standing outside the washbasin, washing his face.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Jennifer greeted Director Zhou.


    Hearing the voice, Director Zhou straightened up and looked at Jennifer. Then he smiled drunkenly and said, "Miss Jennifer, you too!"


    "Are you drunk?" Jennifer asked.


    "Drinking too much?" "It''s impossible to drink too much. How could I possibly drink too much? I''m a good drinker. Miss Jennifer, you''re so beautiful!" Director Zhou squinted at Jennifer and said.


    "Thank you for your praise. Do you want me to bring a towel for you to wipe your face with?" Jennifer asked.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Help me wipe my face!" Director Zhou nodded and said.


    Jennifer called the waiter, asked him to bring a wet towel, and handed it to Director Zhou.


    "Help me clean it." Director Zhou said with his eyes closed.


    "Director Zhou, it''s better if you do it yourself. I''m afraid I can''t wipe it off. " Jennifer laughed.


    "Why don''t you stab me!" Director Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Jennifer''s hand, saying, "Insert!"


    Jennifer''s expression changed slightly. Although she did not hear the difference between rubbing and cutting, she knew that the person in front of her was trying to take advantage of her. She quickly said, "Director Zhou, what are you doing?"


    "I told you to insert it for me, beautiful reporter." Director Zhou laughed.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re drunk!" Jennifer said, wrenching her hand away from Director Zhou''s.


    "We can''t even insert ourselves in. Beautiful reporter, I''ve already paid for it. Our company has sponsored you guys for a million yuan!" "With so much money, I would be able to sleep with a B-list celebrity!" Director Zhou said.


    Though she knew that the person in front of her was drunk, Jennifer was still very angry. She tried to keep her anger down and said, "Mr. Zhou, please respect me!"


    Director Zhou squinted at Jennifer, grinned, and suddenly opened his arms to hug her! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1051

    1051


    Although Jennifer had socialized with many people before, this was the first time she had ever seen someone who wanted to take advantage of her after drinking too much. Thus, when she saw Director Zhou pouncing towards her, she did not know what to do.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed past him.


    With a "peng", the figure''s foot landed heavily on Director Zhou''s face.


    Director Zhou was sent flying. His body spun around two or three times in the air before falling to the ground with a thud.


    "I didn''t think that the moment he appeared, he would give laozi a chance to save the damsel in distress." Xu Taiping stood beside Jennifer, looking coldly at Director Zhou as he spoke.


    Director Zhou almost lost control of his own life after Xu Taiping''s kick. He held his face in pain and let out a pig-butchering scream on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer and asked.


    "No, nothing!" Jennifer shook her head, looking at Xu Taiping. "You came just in time."


    "The road is a bit blocked, so I came a bit late. The person who came just happened to be a bit late. Who is this man?" Why are you stuck here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He... is the sponsor representative for our filming operation... " Jennifer said, forcefully pulling the corners of her mouth.


    "A sponsor representative?" Xu Taiping sneered, "Do sponsors these days need to sponsor even at a cheap price?"


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished taunting, the people in the room heard Director Zhou''s screams and ran out. As soon as they came out, they saw him on the ground, screaming like a pig being butchered.


    "Director Zhou!"


    "Director Zhou!"


    The group of people quickly surrounded him. The person running the fastest was the station head of the television station. After all, Director Zhou was the one who had sponsored all of their filming.


    The group of people helped Director Zhou up, and after a while, they asked him if he was alright.


    "Call the police and arrest this person!" Director Zhou pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted as he saw his men had arrived.


    "Okay, no problem!" Little Chen, call the police! " The station head shouted to Xiaochen beside him as if he did not have a cell phone.


    However, that Little Chen didn''t pick up his phone because he was staring at Xu Taiping.


    "Little Chen, did you not hear it when you called the police?" the station head rebuked.


    "Station Head, it''s... "It''s Boss Xu." Little Chen pointed at Xu Taiping with a stiff face.


    "Boss Xu?" What Boss Xu? "I don''t know any Boss Xu!" As the station head said this, he looked towards Xu Taiping. This time, he actually found Xu Taiping a little familiar.


    "Yes, it''s Taiya Group''s Boss Xu." Little Chen quickly said.


    "Taiya Group?!" The station head was stunned for a moment, then thought of Taiya Group, that person called Xu Taiping from Taiya Group.


    This person was someone that the people on the Jiangyuan Television Station had more or less heard of, because this guy had sent the original Jiangyuan Television Station Head and Station Head into jail, and then had a background regarding this person, which was slowly becoming more and more well-known by the people on the television station. This new Station Head naturally knew Xu Taiping, but because he had only seen Xu Taiping''s picture occasionally, he did not recognize him at first glance.


    The person in front of him was the f * cking Xu Taiping!


    "It''s Boss Xu!" The Station Head''s expression changed from anger to fawning on Xu Taiping as he asked, "Why is Boss Xu here? What''s going on?"


    Xu Taiping was not surprised that the other party would recognize him. After all, not only did he bring down the station head, but he also took out the television station employee, Zhao Xiaohua, to film for him. In the television station, he was considered quite a famous person, and seeing that the other party had recognized him, he said faintly, "I was passing by here just now and saw that this person was trying to take advantage of my friend, so if I beat him up, you can call the police and capture me."


    "Friend? Miss Jennifer is your friend? Then this must be a misunderstanding. Director Zhou probably drank too much, and Director Zhou is a very proper person. Miss Jennifer, this must be a misunderstanding, don''t you think? " If Jennifer had done anything, it would have been a mistake. It would have been a mistake.


    It was a pity that Jennifer was a foreigner, and that foreigners often didn''t get involved. Under the eyes of the station head, Jennifer shook her head and said, "He really did sexually harass me just now."


    The station head sighed helplessly. It was really difficult to work with foreigners!


    "Station Head, what''s going on with all of you? This person hit me, why didn''t you call the police and arrest him?!" Director Zhou shouted excitedly.


    "Director Zhou, let me introduce you. This is Boss Xu, a local outstanding private entrepreneur in our Jiangyuan city. There must be a misunderstanding between him and you. How about we let him go over first and we can talk about it after you wake up from your drinking tomorrow? " the station head asked.


    "What misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding could there be between me and him? Look at my face, how could I possibly be mistaken? If you don''t want to call the police, then I''ll call the police! " As he spoke, Director Zhou took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Director Zhou, don''t!" The station head quickly pressed down on Director Zhou''s hand and whispered into his ear, "Director Zhou, we cannot afford to offend this person."


    He couldn''t afford to offend him?


    His company was a sponsor of many of China''s largest movements, and also had a long history of strategic cooperation with Central TV. The boss of his company had a very deep background, and could be considered one of the top figures in the capital. But now that he had been beaten up, someone had actually told him that he could not afford to offend the person who beat him up.


    "Good, very good. I can''t afford to offend him. I want to see if my boss can afford to offend him!" Director Zhou said coldly as he stood up, picking up his phone in front of Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, looks like you''re very powerful in your city. I''ve been beaten up by you, and someone''s actually told me that I can''t afford to offend you!"


    "Well said!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "You really can''t offend me."


    "Fine, if you have the guts, wait here. Don''t go, I''ll make a call!" Director Zhou said.


    "You want someone to beat me up?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''m a sage, I don''t do those kind of sloppy things. If you have the balls, tell me your name, your company''s name!" Director Zhou said.


    "Taiya Group, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Director Zhou nodded, then picked up his phone and made a call in front of everyone.


    "Xu ¡­ I''ve heard that this person is not simple. Why don''t you leave first? Leave this place to me? " Jennifer whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s fine. You came here with great difficulty. How could I not thank you for leaving?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The people who came with Jennifer to China also had ugly expressions on their faces as they looked at Xu Taiping. They did not expect that on the first day they arrived in China, Xu Taiping had caused them so much trouble.


    It wasn''t easy to get a look at the scenery, eat and play with the money, and also get some good fees. If he failed and became Jennifer, it would be hard to suppress everyone''s anger. At that time, Xu Taiping would definitely become everyone''s enemy.


    Director Zhou made a direct call to the chairman of the haut-group.


    The chairman of the haut group was called Li Changmao. He lived in the capital and had a very deep background.


    It was late and the phone rang for a long time before Li Changmao picked it up.


    "Little Zhou, don''t you know that this is my time to accompany the elders?" On the other end of the phone, Li Changmao''s voice sounded somewhat displeased.


    "Boss, I''ve been beaten!" Director Zhou said in an aggrieved manner.


    "Beated?" Li Changmao was stunned, then asked, "Weren''t you going to Jiang Yuan City to meet with Jennifer, the reporter from the Mi Kingdom? Who beat him up? Is it Jennifer? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not him. He''s a local person in Jiangyuan City. That person seems to be very influential there. Everyone told me that I can''t afford to offend him, so I could only seek you out for me!" Director Zhou said.


    "Jiang Yuan City?" There didn''t seem to be anyone capable in that place, right? "What''s your name? I''ll call the Jiangyuan City Hall later." Li Changmao said.


    "His name is Xu Taiping, he''s the boss of a company called Taiya Group!" As Director Zhou spoke, he smugly looked at Xu Taiping and made a throat slitting gesture.


    "Taiya Group? Xu Taiping? Why does it sound so familiar... Taiya Group, Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping ¡­ " On the other end, Li Changmao muttered Xu Taiping''s name a few times, then his voice suddenly rose to an octave as he excitedly asked, "You''re saying, Taiya Corporation''s Xu Taiping? Is it a man in his thirties? "


    "Yes, yes, that should be about right. Boss, do you know him?" Director Zhou asked in surprise. Judging from Li Changmao''s voice, he should know about this Xu Taiping.


    "Of course I know him. I even drank with him before. I went to the Zhao family''s old man''s birthday party that time. He was sitting at the same table as old man Zhao." Li Changmao said.


    "What?!" Director Zhou''s eyes suddenly widened as he cried out in disbelief, "Y-you''re telling the truth?"


    However, he does not live in the Zhao Family, he is of the Zhao Family''s too young generation, and is a cousin of Zhao Taiji and the others. Little Zhou, how did you offend such a Mortal King? This guy was a force to be reckoned with even in the capital! "Is he with you right now? If he is, then give your phone to him. Remember, you have to have a good attitude, understand?" Li Changmao said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes." Director Zhou nodded with a trembling voice, then looked towards Xu Taiping, forcing out a fawning smile, "About this, Boss Xu, my, my boss wants to talk to you." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1052

    1052


    Seeing Director Zhou forcing a smile, everyone''s heart skipped a beat. page-book-net


    Director Zhou was beaten up this week. After calling his big boss for help, why was he still smiling and talking to Xu Taiping?


    What did this mean? This meant that Director Zhou''s boss didn''t seem to be able to beat Xu Taiping!


    Otherwise, Director Zhou wouldn''t need to keep smiling, right?


    However, Director Zhou''s boss was a guest of the Central TV''s Finance and Economics program. He was very famous throughout the country, and he was even chosen last year as one of the most prestigious figures in the economy. Such a person did not need to be afraid even when facing provincial officials, so how could he not be afraid of Xu Taiping?


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Tell your boss, I''m not free to accompany my friends today." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, please, my boss wants to talk to you." Director Zhou revealed a wailing, yet unsightly smile.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then said to Director Zhou, "Stand there and don''t come over. Do not mention it."


    Director Zhou quickly pressed the speaker button, and soon, Li Changmao''s voice came over the line.


    "Boss Xu, oh! Boss Xu! Haha! We haven''t seen each other in Beijing for quite some time!" Li Changmao said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked, his question was very rude, but who said Director Zhou was so cocky?


    "I''m Li Changmao, we''ve met at the Zhao Family. Of course, you''ve forgotten a lot of things, and there were so many people at that time. Since you''re sitting at the main table, you definitely can''t remember a small figure like me!" Li Changmao laughed.


    A nobody?


    Li Changmao, who was worth tens of billions, actually called himself a nobody in front of Xu Taiping?


    The people from the television station were all going crazy. Wasn''t Xu Taiping''s Taiya Group worth around 10 billion? Li Changmao''s assets alone were enough to buy several Taiya companies, and the total market value of the haut group was even higher than that. Compared to the haut group, the Taiya group was like a small reptile, why would Li Changmao call himself a small fry?


    "Oh, I remember. Li Changmao, remember, you were sitting at table 32, right? "He''s tall, chubby and looks to be in his forties or fifties!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me! Haha, Boss Xu, your memory is really good. With your memory, I don''t think it''s a problem even if you were to participate in the strongest brain competition!" Li Changmao laughed.


    "Don''t praise me too much, just say it directly if you have anything to say." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes yes yes, it''s like this. The Little Zhou under my control just now might have had some misunderstanding with you. I hope that you will be magnanimous and not fuss about it with Little Zhou. I will definitely deal with him seriously!" Li Changmao said.


    "But Little Zhou just said, this is not a misunderstanding." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding!" Director Zhou quickly said.


    "Is it really a misunderstanding? Then why is your face so swollen, is it okay? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" Director Zhou shook his head, "I accidentally threw this down just now. I threw it down myself!"


    "Then it''s fine, everyone come out for a meal. The most important thing is to be peaceful and beautiful, don''t sponsor them with some money, drink some wine, and try to take advantage of them. Jennifer is from a foreign country, so if you do this, aren''t you bringing shame to our countrymen?" In the future, control yourself a little, and don''t let the little thing in your crotch attract attention. " Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Li Changmao, who was on the other end of the phone, roughly understood what had happened, as he said solemnly, "Boss Xu, you''re right. I''ll definitely deal with Little Zhou in the future. Our own matters are small, and we''re embarrassing the Chinese. That''s not right, right!"


    "No matter who it is, it cannot be this way. "If you want to play subterfuge, I have to be willing to do so. If you don''t want to, then just do it. You don''t have the right to do so." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Changmao said repeatedly.


    "That''s it for now!" Xu Taiping said, "I''m hungry too, I''m going to eat! If you are ever going to Beijing, I''ll come find you for tea. "


    He had not expected that his subordinates who had offended Xu Taiping would actually be able to get a chance to drink tea with him. This was a once in a lifetime blessing after all, as he hurriedly said, "Good, good, good. Boss Xu, when you come to the capital, make a call in advance. I''ll definitely prepare the best tea leaves!"


    "En!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Director Zhou and said, "You can hang up now."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Boss, I''ll hang up first!" Director Zhou said while holding the phone.


    "Hm!" "Help me drink a few more cups of wine with Boss Xu. You have to make up for your mistakes, understand?" Li Changmao said.


    "I know, I know!"


    After hanging up, the scene suddenly became eerily quiet.


    They knew that Xu Taiping was powerful, but they had thought that Xu Taiping was also powerful in Jiangyuan city. In a place like the capital city where dragons and snakes were mixed, Xu Taiping definitely wasn''t strong enough. They hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping was actually such a powerful figure there!


    Though Jennifer personally did not like bullying, she was shocked by what had happened tonight.


    She originally thought that Xu Taiping was just a security guard and at most knew a few powerful people. She never thought that Xu Taiping had such a high position in China and even the boss of the haut group had to curry favor with him.


    One of the main reasons why Jennifer had always felt that her relationship with Xu Taiping was only a one-night stand was because of his background.


    It wasn''t Jennifer''s name, but it was a bit hard for her to accept that Jennifer would find a security guard to be her future husband. She had her own goals, and her future husband could be a rich businessman, could be an official, could even be a poet, an artist, a singer, but he could never be an ordinary worker, because she was a romantic herself, and in Jennifer''s view, it was difficult for ordinary workers, whether in terms of quality of life or soul, to get along with her. So she had no plans for further development with Xu Taiping after having sex with him.


    Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping. Although he was dressed normally, he had an indescribable temperament that ordinary people did not have. The more she looked at him, the more enchanting she felt.


    "Boss Xu, let''s go. Let''s go in and eat!" The station head smiled as he extended a warm invitation to Xu Taiping.


    "Xu, let''s go." Jennifer smiled at Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, this way, this way!" Director Zhou said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    The group of people surrounded Xu Taiping like stars surrounding the moon as they walked back to the room.


    After all, everyone had been eating and drinking for more than an hour. There was only one empty seat by the door, the one previously reserved for Xu Taiping.


    "Waiter, come and clean up the table. Clean everything up and rearrange the tableware!" The Station Head called out to the waiter not far away. At this time, the Station Head had given up on calling Little Chen over and had started to do it himself. This was naturally done for Xu Taiping to see and express his enthusiasm.


    "Boss Xu, wait a moment, the dining table''s a little messy!" The station head said with a smile.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked at Jennifer and said, "When do you start shooting missions?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon!" "Tomorrow afternoon we''re going to visit one of your top martial artists in Jiangyuan City, Station Head, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The station head nodded repeatedly, then looked towards Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, our Jiangyuan city has produced many martial arts experts in the ancient times. The station head nodded continuously, then looked towards Xu Taiping, saying," Boss Xu, our Jiangyuan city has produced quite a few martial arts experts in the ancient times, and there are also martial arts sects and schools that belong to our Jiangyuan city.


    "Confluence?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Is Yi He Liu from our Jiang Yuan City?"


    "Yes, it originated from our Jiangyuan City. It is the 25th generation disciple from the Yinhe Stream. It is in our Jiangyuan City!" The station head said.


    Hearing the Station Head say so, Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised, because he had come into contact with the confluence of intentions before. It was a very good martial arts style, closer to Xing Yi Martial Arts, although its destructive power was not comparable to Xing Yi Martial Arts, but in terms of cultivation of the heart, the confluence of intentions was very good, allowing one to temper their willpower. In terms of cultivation methods, the confluence of intentions focused more on the training of the spirit.


    "What time tomorrow afternoon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow at 2 PM, old mister will be taking a nap until 1: 30 PM. We should be going in at 2 PM!" The station head said.


    "Alright then. Oh right, do you have any plans for your next trip?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not much, Miss Jennifer said. She had a Chinese friend who was a wulin, so when we made the arrangements, we gave Miss Jennifer a few days to let the friend of Miss Jennifer''s wulin to lead the group. I was a little worried that Miss Jennifer would run into some trouble, but I didn''t expect that Miss Jennifer''s friend would be you. The station head laughed.


    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a meeting of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in the city. The people participating in the meeting should be the core members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. When the time comes, the film crew will follow me there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The Grand Meeting of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association? That''s great, those martial artists are usually spread out across the entire country, and some even around the world, only then will they gather at conferences. It can be said that it''s a gathering of Chinese martial arts, and it''s very difficult for outsiders to participate in these types of meetings. The station head said with a smile.


    "Really?" Will you take us? "Really?" Jennifer asked, smiling at Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was, after all, a member of the Preparatory Committee. Bringing a film crew over to the China Martial Arts Association to advertise, there shouldn''t be any problems! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1053

    1053


    Very quickly, all the items on the table had been cleaned up.


    Under the warm invitation of the station head and Director Zhou, Xu Taiping sat in the seat of honor.


    The station head and Director Zhou each took a seat at Xu Taiping''s left and right hands, then Jennifer and the others sat outside.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve suddenly recalled something. It seems like Little Flower has been applying for leave to go film for quite a while already. Hahaha!" The station head said with a smile.


    "Is her relationship with the city television station still there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, she has already signed a contract with our television station. This time, she went out to make a movie on loan, and will come back sooner or later. Of course, when she comes back is all about your words. I heard that she was making the movie you posted?" the station head asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Station Head, please get Little Flower a better program to be the host. This will be of great help to her and your television station, and Little Flower can be considered a C-list celebrity now. Once the movie broadcasts, it should be no problem for her to get promoted to B-list."


    "I''ll study this with my subordinates when I get back!" The station head nodded.


    "Boss Xu, when it comes to the program, you can totally look for me!" Director Zhou said with a smile.


    His swollen face still had a smile on it, making him look miserable, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was a very real world, one where one could be considered to have been slapped in the face and beaten into a miserable state, but when faced with an opponent that one could not resist, if one wished to live well, one had to smile and swallow the teeth that had been knocked out.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping glanced at Director Zhou. In fact, he didn''t have any deep grudges against Director Zhou, but it was Jennifer who was flirting with him, not his girlfriends. Director Zhou had already been taught a lesson by him, so Xu Taiping was still willing to listen to what Director Zhou had to say.


    "Our haut-group has almost sponsored some of the hottest variety shows in the country. She can pick that little flower you speak of. Which show?" she thought.


    Being a guest, that was no problem at all! After participating in this type of program too many times, the audience will become more familiar with her. When the time comes, they will customize a program for her and she will definitely be able to stand firmly on the second tier for a short period of time. Director Zhou said.


    Only later on did he remember that Guo Yunpeng had also said these words to him, but Guo Yunpeng was the producer, while Zhou was the sponsor. When the sponsor spoke, the producer really did speak much more forcefully, after all, Guo Yunpeng was the father of the goldsmith.


    "However, CEO Xu, it won''t be easy to enter the first line of work. You need to have some sort of tougher ability, and even if you don''t have the ability, you need to at least have the manpower to do it well. You need to have a complete plan of what kind of celebrity that Little Flower will become, and create a first line celebrity. Director Zhou said.


    "You seem to know a lot about this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s alright, I''m the person in charge of external cooperation in our company. Therefore, these things are basically done by me!" Director Zhou said with a smile.


    "Then let''s have a good discussion when I get the chance. I''m a bit hungry, can I eat now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, of course. Boss Xu, please feel free. Oh right, waiter, bring us the menu!" Director Zhou shouted.


    The waiter quickly took the menu. Director Zhou picked the expensive ones and ordered some.


    Xu Taiping did not come for the meal, but to meet Jennifer. He did not like the sight of so many people, especially those who were not familiar with each other, so after a simple meal, he winked at Jennifer and took his leave.


    The station head wanted to curry favor with Xu Taiping a little more, but Xu Taiping had already made up his mind. Thus, he could only watch Xu Taiping leave with Director Zhou. After Xu Taiping left, Jennifer left the hotel with her crew, saying that she wanted to go back to rest as soon as possible.


    In a roadside stall near the hotel, Xu Taiping sat at an open-air round table.


    Not far away, the stall owner was cooking with a large fire.


    A few bottles of beer were placed in front of Xu Taiping. He could tell from the drops of beer that they had just been taken out of the fridge. A sip in the summer would definitely make him feel refreshed.


    Not long after Xu Taiping had sat down, Jennifer, wearing a low-cut vest and hot pants, arrived in front of him.


    "This place of yours is really hard to find. Moreover, the environment here seems to be ¡­ not too clean." Jennifer looked around.


    "Since you''re in China, you should be able to feel the true fire and smoke in China, otherwise you won''t be able to produce anything good. There are different kinds of food all over the world in hotels, but every place''s food stalls are miniature local places, so, I ask you to come to the food stalls, even though the environment here isn''t good, hygiene is definitely not a problem and the food is definitely delicious!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    To be honest, I don''t like the things that happened tonight. Just as you said, we can all eat in the big hotels and I hope to eat some authentic Chinese cuisine. This time, other than shooting, delicious food is also one of my goals! Jennifer said, sitting down across from Xu Taiping. She put her hands on the table, so that her breasts almost popped out of her collar.


    "I''ve ordered a few specialty dishes for you, such as hot braised kidneys, fried conch shells, spicy crayfish, tofu soup, and our specialty, bamboo shoots freeze!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Asparagus Freeze?" What is that? " Jennifer asked.


    "I''ll be back in a while. I have to eat cold vegetables during the summer!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Just as they were talking, the boss brought out a plate and placed it on the table.


    The plate was an aluminum plate, covered with a plastic bag. On the surface of the plastic bag were a few pieces of jelly, and among these pieces of jelly, there were dark lines similar to noodles.


    "This is bamboo shoot frost!" Xu Taiping took a small bowl and poured some vinegar and soy sauce into it. He asked the owner for a clove of garlic, broke it into pieces and put it in the sauce, saying, "Eat with these sauce. This sauce is so delicious that it''s suspicious of life."


    "Earth Shoot Jelly... I know the bamboo shoot. It''s the previous body of bamboo, bamboo shoot. I''m guessing that the black and yellow things here should be asparagus. If it''s frozen, is it a kind of production method, similar to jelly? " Jennifer analyzed.


    "Your analysis is really accurate!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Analysis is an essential ability for a reporter!" Jennifer smirked, then picked up a potato jelly, dipped it in the sauce, and ate it in one bite.


    Xu Taiping smiled at Jennifer.


    Jennifer chewed a few times, and her eyes lit up.


    "It''s delicious! It''s about the same as jelly, but it''s salty. It''s very cold in the mouth, and the bamboo shoots inside taste especially good. With this sauce on top, it''s really amazing!" "Delicious!" She picked up another piece and put it in her mouth, then closed her eyes comfortably.


    At that moment, the owner walked up to them with a plate of cashews and placed them on the table. Then he smiled at Jennifer and said, "You, a foreigner, actually managed to eat our asparagus jelly. You''re not simple at all!"


    "What''s there not to eat?" Isn''t it a bamboo shoot? We foreign countries have it too! "It''s different." Jennifer said.


    "Asparagus


    £¿ No no no, this is just like bamboo shoots, but it''s not like that, he''s called a sand bug in here, a type of bug. If you don''t believe me, you can grab it and take a look, tear open its body and you can see the intestines inside, but these things are edible and good for your body, it''s a gas station for men, a beauty parlor for women, hahaha! " The boss laughed and turned to leave.


    Jennifer''s face went white after the boss finished talking.


    She stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Is what he said true?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping laughed, "The thing wrapped up in this jelly is called a worm, it''s good for the body."


    "So, I... Eating bugs?! " Jennifer asked, her face growing even uglier.


    "Hmm, don''t think about it anymore. Really, believe me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to vomit!" With a pale face, Jennifer covered her mouth and ran to the green belt.


    Not long after, the sound of someone throwing up was heard.


    "Seriously, it''s completely a psychological factor!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He picked up a piece of bamboo shoot jelly and put it into his mouth, closing his eyes and chewing comfortably.


    After about five minutes, Jennifer wiped her mouth and walked back to Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ "How could you lie to me?" "The worst thing I''ve ever been afraid of in my life is bugs. You''re making me eat them."


    "When you didn''t know he was an insect, didn''t you find it very comfortable to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But then I found out!" Jennifer said.


    "That''s none of my business. This is what the boss said. I didn''t intend to tell you!" Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders and handed over a bottle of beer. "Drink some beer and rinse your mouth."


    Jennifer took the beer and drank two sips before feeling a little better in her stomach.


    "Don''t take me to eat bugs again!" Jennifer said seriously.


    "Fine, I won''t take you to eat it. Here, have some waistline flowers." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s a cashew flower?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s the kidney. Do you know what the kidney is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kidney?" Jennifer was a little surprised. After all, animals were rarely eaten abroad, let alone the tasty stuff called kidneys.


    Jennifer hesitated, then picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of cashew into her mouth.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, the taste of urine spread through his mouth.


    Jennifer''s face changed, and she turned to run back to the green belt.


    Looking at Jennifer''s appearance, Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It looked like Jennifer would not have the chance to truly appreciate the delicacies in China. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1054

    1054


    Jennifer rarely came to China, so she ate at a Chinese restaurant in the Mi Country. She had never eaten viscera, because restaurants in foreign countries did not do viscera, so there was no market for them. Jennifer did not have a good impression of animal organs, but this first bite of her waist had completely destroyed all of Jennifer''s expectations for viscera.


    "It''s hard to imagine, why can you guys actually eat something that smells like urine!" Jennifer asked, wiping her mouth as she walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "That''s because you don''t know how to eat." Xu Taiping smiled as he put a piece of cashew flower into his mouth, saying, "This waist has this taste, and this tenderness, and the liver of pigs, which doesn''t taste much, but the liver of pigs, if made well, is as tender as a girl''s tongue. Of course, the most delicious ones are the large intestine, the braised pork, the brine, the fried oil, the dry frying, the salted pig, the salt and pepper, and so on.


    The truly delicious large intestine, no matter how you make it, will always have the smell of feces. Only by eating it like this will it feel good! "


    "Smell of shit ¡­" Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping with a pale face, "I can''t believe you Chinese have such strong tastes."


    "It''s really delicious!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "If you really want to understand Chinese cuisine, then you have to eat these because these things have all sorts of methods in the eight great cuisines. Basically, in China''s diet, the internal organs are essential things!"


    "No, no, no, I won''t eat it!" Jennifer shook her head.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer seriously, picked up a piece of pig''s kidney, and said, "Eat another bite, and don''t think about that taste. It''s the taste of a skinny waist, believe me!"


    "No!" Jennifer shook her head. "I''d rather talk to a drug lord for an hour than eat anything like that!"


    "Shouldn''t journalists have more desire to explore? "If you don''t even dare to try this, then wouldn''t you have no right to say anything about eating organs in the future?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, don''t say anymore. I won''t eat this. I-I came out late. I just wanted to chat with you. You don''t need to say anything more about the food!" Jennifer said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping gave up on eating Jennifer''s guts. He set his chopsticks on the table, picked up the bottle, and said, "Let''s go."


    Jennifer picked up the bottle and touched it to Xu Taiping''s lips. "Xu, how are you doing in China?"


    "It''s alright, that''s also the case. He''s busy with all sorts of things every day, but he doesn''t know what he''s busy with. "What about you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Me too, my life is very ordinary. After you left Bakn City, the entire city seemed to have become quiet. I still like it when you stay in Bakn City. As long as you''re here, there seems to be endless news." Jennifer said.


    "Every piece of news means a nuisance, and I don''t want that much trouble." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Oh right, do you have any plans for the interview the day after tomorrow?" Jennifer asked.


    "Plan?" I''ll take you guys to see who''s interested, and then I''ll take you guys to find those people and try to get you guys to interview as many things as possible. Right, someone should have already told you that there''s something to guide you, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Some people have mentioned it, but I do not have any political standpoint, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Jennifer said.


    I''m not worried about you, I''m just worried that you''ll be used by someone who wants to. After all, the systems of two different countries are different, and the starting point of a problem is different. The same thing can be misinterpreted into a lot of different meanings. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So the main reason why you asked me out tonight is to tell me something?" Jennifer asked.


    "Once there''s a problem with the guide, or if someone uses you, you might be banned by us. I don''t want your name to be blacklisted." Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean, you want me to come to China often?" Jennifer asked, blinking at Xu Taiping.


    "China is a big place, regardless of people or geography, it has endless beauty. I hope that someone can bring this beauty out and let even more people know." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You are from the Chinese government?" Jennifer asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then why are you thinking about these things? That''s not something you should be thinking about at all, is it? " Jennifer asked.


    "How should I put it? It might sound a bit pretentious, because I''m Chinese." Xu Taiping smiled, took a sip of his beer and said, "I''ve been overseas for many years, and I''ve seen how many foreign powers discredit China. Xu Taiping smiled, and took a sip of his beer and said," I''ve been overseas for many years, and I''ve seen how many foreign powers discredit China.


    "You are a patriotic youth!" Jennifer smiled and said, "If there were more people like you in China, who were patriotic and capable, China would definitely be much stronger."


    "There are many people like me." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s because there are a lot of people like me, that''s why this country is developing at such a shocking speed. It''s just that you haven''t been in China for long, so you haven''t interacted with many people."


    "I can guarantee that my film will remain pure!" Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping sincerely and said, "But I also hope that I can see the real Chinese martial arts Lin. What I want to shoot is not just a promotional video that can be seen everywhere!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "We''ve finished talking. Let''s drink."


    "I can only drink two bottles at most, tomorrow I''m going to have a meeting with our film crew!" Jennifer said apologetically.


    "It''s alright. Two bottles are also a form of affection. Let''s go with one!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    In the end, Jennifer drank four or five bottles. After all, Xu Taiping knew how to say that Jennifer would always be able to find some new sparkles in Xu Taiping, and she would also be able to talk to him about a lot of common topics.


    After four or five beers, Jennifer found it was midnight.


    "I need to go back and rest!" Jennifer stood up and said to Xu Taiping, "Would you like to see me out?"


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then stood up and said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "En!" Jennifer nodded, and they walked side by side in the direction of the hotel.


    They walked and walked, and without knowing when, Jennifer took Xu Taiping''s arm and leaned him slightly against her.


    "Right, that Little Flower, is she also your lover?" Jennifer asked suddenly.


    "She is the daughter of a friend of mine. She can also be considered a friend of mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Then you really did a lot for her. " Jennifer said.


    "Yes, friends, of course!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Have you guys been to bed?" Jennifer asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I win." Jennifer smiled in satisfaction.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes, he really couldn''t understand what was going on in these women''s minds.


    Not long after that, Xu Taiping escorted Jennifer to the lobby of the hotel.


    "Should we go?" Jennifer whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Since you''ve already reached the hotel, I''m relieved. You have a meeting tomorrow, and I need to work shift. I need to rest early, let''s do that!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping took his hand from Jennifer''s arm and waved to her.


    Jennifer was a little annoyed, but she maintained her composure and waved to Xu Taiping before walking in the direction of the elevator.


    Didn''t Xu Taiping mean anything to Jennifer? It was impossible. Half of Xu Taiping''s brain was in his crotch, and it was impossible not to be interested in a woman like Jennifer, but Xu Taiping was a freak, and he had a self-esteem that no one else could understand. As long as it was hurt once, even if it was only a minor injury, Xu Taiping would remember it for a long time.


    Xu Taiping watched Jennifer disappear into the elevator, then smiled and turned to walk out of the hotel. However, as he did so, Xu Taiping saw Chu Tian standing behind him, gaping at him.


    Why was there such a woman everywhere?


    Xu Taiping almost wondered if Chu Tian had installed some sort of tracking device on him.


    "You ¡­ That woman from before?! " Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in shock, almost unable to speak.


    "I am very innocent with her!" Xu Taiping quickly explained, although he did not know why he wanted to explain it to Chu Tian, but it would be better to explain nothing at all.


    "But I saw her take your arm." Chu Tian said.


    "Ahem, you know, foreigners are more open." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop explaining..." Chu Tian waved his hand and said, "This is your private life, and it has nothing to do with me. But, I must say, foreign women are a mess, you... You have to watch yourself, don''t, don''t get sick, and then go back and pass it on to your girlfriends, that way, that won''t be good. "


    "You''re the one getting sick..." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "What I said was the truth. Do you want to hear it?" Chu Tian said.


    "Don''t tell me it''s late. What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I sent a friend, is that not okay? "It''s not like I''m here to get a room." Chu Tian said.


    "There''s a thorn in your words, little Tian Tian, you can''t be jealous because you like me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Chu Tian''s expression to change. Just as Chu Tian was about to explain, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang, Xu Taiping signalled to Chu Te not to speak, then he picked up his phone and walked to the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1055

    1055


    It was Su Xiangzi, so Xu Taiping quickly picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the line, Su Nian Ci''s sobbing voice could be heard.


    "Taiping, where are you?" Su Nian Ci sobbed as he asked.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, then he said, "I''m outside, what''s wrong?"


    "Can you come to the city police station? I ¡­" I feel so wronged, I want to see you. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there on horseback!" Xu Taiping hung up and walked out of the hotel.


    "Hey hey hey, where are you going? Did you forget what you just said!?" Who likes you! " Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to leave, Chu Tian excitedly pulled him back.


    "I have urgent matters to attend to, I''ll tell you another day!" Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    "What urgent matter? Could it be that he went to look for another woman?" I think it must be! " Chu Tian said without holding back.


    "Scram!" Xu Taiping glared at Chu Tian and scolded, "Don''t make me say it a third time!"


    Chu Tian was scared stiff by Xu Taiping''s sudden glare, and unconsciously let go of his hand.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping said apologetically, and left the hotel at a trot.


    "He... He''s actually so fierce towards me! " Chu Tian''s eyes turned red bit by bit, she had never been so fierce in her life before, after all, with her father here, no matter who saw her, they would always coax her!


    "Bastard! Xu Taiping, you bastard!" Chu Tian stomped his feet in anger, and angrily left the restaurant.


    The current Xu Taiping naturally did not have the time to care about Chu Tian''s feelings, because in his heart, there was no one crying, so he had to immediately rush in front of that person.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the Jiang Yuan police station.


    It was early in the morning, but the entire lobby of the police station in Jiangyuan city looked rather messy. It seemed that someone had caused trouble here before.


    Xu Taiping made a call to Su Nian Ci. When he found out that Su Nian Ci was in her office, he quickly rushed over.


    Standing outside Su Xiangzi''s office, Xu Taiping lightly knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Su Nian Ci''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come in."


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    Behind the door, Su Nian Ci was sitting at the back of the desk. His hair was a mess, his eyes were red, and his clothes were a mess.


    Seeing that Su Nian Ci was not hurt physically, Xu Tai Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly walked in front of Su Nian Ci and pulled out a chair to sit in front of him. He stared at Su Nian Ci and asked, "What happened to you?" Isn''t it outside the province? "


    "I''m late." Su Xiangzi reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, "We arrived at eight o''clock at night."


    "Then why are you feeling wronged? Is it because the case has not been solved? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The reason why the case isn''t solved is because of what happened just now ¡­" Su Nian Ci''s eyes turned red again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Tell me what happened just now." Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Nian Ci nodded his head and took two deep breaths. After he adjusted his state of mind, he slowly spoke of what had happened.


    Just now, someone had come to the police station to cause trouble.


    It was a woman in her forties or fifties with her relatives who had come to the police station to cause trouble.


    This year, the reason why the woman came to make trouble was very simple. She was cheated by someone by the telecommunications network for hundreds of thousands of dollars, and then she came to the police station to say that the police didn''t do anything.


    There were not many leaders in the evening market. She was the biggest one, so she was the one who directly talked to the victim, but in the end, that woman was the one who ate the food of the police. The police didn''t do anything, but the police were the ones who pissed the crap out of Su Nian Ci.


    Su Nian was able to maintain her calm even in the face of the most vicious gangsters. However, in the face of the victims of such open trouble, she truly had no way of dealing with them. Furthermore, she had crossed over the provinces these past few days to catch those scammers, so she didn''t manage to catch them.


    At that time, so many people were looking at me. She pointed at my nose and scolded me, saying that she was being cheated because we, the police, did not catch any bad people. Therefore, all her losses must be borne by us. Su Xiangzi looked aggrieved at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "So? "What about those people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''ve detained them all. " Su Nian Ci said carefully.


    "Hahahaha, well done." Xu Taiping smiled as he reached out his hand to pat Su Xiangzi''s head, "Detaining him is good, but who told him to scold you!"


    "It''s not that they''re scolding me, it''s because they''re smashing our office equipment in the office hall, so I got people to detain them. Although I also feel that it would be unfair for them not to be able to catch any bad people, but, it''s not right to smash our equipment." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You really are a good cop on matters." Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci. He felt that Su Nian Ci was so adorable that it made his heart ache.


    "But, Taiping, I can''t even catch some telecom scammers, is it really that useless? Previously, when it came to the matter of the creator, I had foolishly intended to join in. Now that I think about it, it''s all thanks to you stopping me. Otherwise, other than causing trouble for others, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Are you doubting your own ability?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A little." "I''ve carefully thought about it just now, from my graduation from the police academy to my work and then entering Jiangyuan University as a spy until today. It seems that all the tasks I''ve accomplished and all the bad people I''ve caught were due to your help, while I, myself, have at most caught a thief or something. I''m thinking, if I''m standing at such a high position now, maybe it''s a little inappropriate?"


    "Nian Ci, I will tell you something in my capacity as an experienced person. Never doubt your abilities!" "Even if you have the ability, as long as you suspect yourself, your ability will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, even if you don''t have the ability, as long as you believe that you can do it, it''s possible that you can do many impossible missions. In our lives, we will encounter many situations where we doubt ourselves, and at times like these, no one can help you, only you can!"


    "Really?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Of course it''s true. No one''s doubts about you can truly affect you. Only if you have doubts about yourself can you truly affect you. You don''t want to be a normal police officer, you should have the courage to face all the doubts and be confident in yourself. Only then can you truly walk on this path and reach the highest point!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I see." He held Xu Taiping''s hand and looked at him affectionately, "I can''t say these things to anyone else, so I can only say them to you. Thank you for coming to find me so quickly. With you here, it really is great."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There have been a lot of cases of telecommunication fraud recently. When I came to the city''s police station earlier today, I met a woman who was deceived by others but was still unrepentant."


    "The one making trouble tonight is that girl''s family from earlier today!" "I heard from my colleagues that today they brought that woman over to the police station and told her that it was a fraud who turned her money. That woman still didn''t believe him, so she just ran away in the end, only then did that woman transfer several hundreds of thousands of dollars to the swindler. You also know, that woman didn''t break the law, so it''s impossible for us to forcefully control her, but when that woman turned out to be a swindler and found out that the swindler was lost, she was deceived and came to our city to cause trouble!"


    "Didn''t that woman say that it had nothing to do with the police even if you were cheated?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If she can say that, can we take it seriously? We still have to file a case and go capture him! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "She can still act so righteously and come to the police station to cause trouble? If I''d thrown them out. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We''re the police." Su Nian Ci sighed and said, "We have to accept such unreasonable things and release those people later on. It''s not good to keep them locked up for too long, after all, they are all victims."


    "When do you get off work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I still need to make some materials for the cross-province chase. After that, I guess it will be 3 or 4 am. Don''t worry about me, you can go back and rest!" I felt wronged just now, but I don''t feel it anymore. " Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "It''s fine, I''ll stay here with you." Xu Taiping smiled, stood up, walked over to the sofa and sat down, "You busy yourself. I''ll play with my phone or something. It won''t affect you."


    "Alright!" After all, the two of them had been separated for a long time. Even if she didn''t do anything, as long as she stayed in one room, she could feel an inexplicable sense of security and happiness.


    As Su Nian Ci continued making the ingredients, Xu Taiping was playing some puzzle games with his phone. It was rather comfortable for him.


    Time passed bit by bit until it was around 3 in the morning. Su Nian Ci stood up and stretched her back.


    "It''s finally done!" Su Nian Ci yawned. "I''m so tired."


    "Then let''s hurry home and sleep until the sky goes dark!" Xu Taiping stood up and said with a smile.


    "There''s going to be a meeting tomorrow morning at 8: 30 AM. We have to get to the station by 7: 30 AM. Let''s stop talking and go home to sleep!" Su Nian smiled benevolently as she walked to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his hand and said, "Come to my house, you carry me to sleep."


    "Can you sleep for more than three hours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, with you holding me, three hours of sleep will definitely be a good seven to eight hours!" Su Nian Ci smiled sweetly.


    "Alright then, let''s go home!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1056

    1056


    This night was the night that Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi slept in each other''s embrace. Although they didn''t do anything else, it was still a very warm night.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up at seven. Xu Taiping also woke up, and after washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xu Taiping sent Su Xiangzi to the city police station first, while he himself returned to Jiangyuan University.


    If nothing unexpected happened today, the results of the autopsy should be out at Wu Dajun''s place. Xu Taiping was a little excited and nervous. To be honest, he hadn''t been this agitated or nervous in a long time.


    He really wanted to call Wu Dajun and ask him how things were going, but he felt that this was a little too impatient.


    After a long time of suffering, it was already 11 o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Wu Dajun.


    "The autopsy results are out." Wu Dun said.


    "What was the result?" Xu Taiping took a deep breath and asked.


    "How strange." Wu Dun said.


    "Strange?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. He had thought of a lot of answers, but none of them were as bizarre as this one.


    "Mm, it''s indeed very strange. I don''t know how to explain the specifics of the situation, but if you''re free, you can come and find me, and I''ll tell you in detail. If you''re not free, I can send you a fax and write down some of the things I''ve detected." Wu Dun said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in Xihai City." Wu Dun said.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now. I think the interview might be better." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you. I''ll be at No. 32, Luo River Road, Lower Sea City." Wu Dun said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping hung up and got a car to go down to the city.


    More than an hour later, Xu Taiping parked his car outside No. 32, Luo He New Road, Xianhai City.


    Luo He New Road No. 32 was a very simple three-storey building.


    Xu Taiping stood outside and knocked on the door. Not long after, a young man around the age of 20 opened the door.


    "I''m looking for Mister Wu Dai." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please follow me!" As the young man spoke, he stepped aside to allow Xu Taiping in. After Xu Taiping entered, the young man closed the door and brought him to the third floor.


    The third floor was a large laboratory, filled with all sorts of equipment.


    As Wu Dajun was looking at the data on the apparatus, he heard footsteps coming from the door. Without even turning his head, he said, "Please sit for a while. I need to finish reading this data before I can rest."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went to the side and found a chair to sit on.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Dajun turned off the apparatus in front of him, moved a chair over and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Wu, you can speak now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, then I''ll be frank as well. Your father was killed by someone." Wu Dun said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he said, "Did you poison it?"


    "Poisoning is not accurate, because some of the elements I detected in your father''s corpse were not toxins. There are many types of these elements, and it is hard for me to imagine who mixed these elements together, and I don''t know what kind of reaction these elements could have, but I can confirm that under the effects of so many elements, your father''s life force was slowly being devoured, so if I''m not wrong, your father must have died after several years of poor health, what is it?" Wu Dun said.


    "Yes, ever since I could remember, my father''s health has been poor and he often coughed." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. If it''s a simple explanation, then someone has been injecting something into your father''s body for a long time. This kind of thing isn''t enough to cause your father''s death in a short period of time." What''s even more surprising is that there are a lot of elements in your father''s bones that I am unable to detect. " Wu Dun said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Whether it''s true or not, my father was killed by someone, right?"


    "That''s right, there''s something else I want to discuss with you!" Wu Dun said.


    "Please speak!"


    "Do you live alone?" Wu Dun asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then who will eat with you? regular. " Wu Dun asked.


    "No way!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "Our family will always have a family of three for dinner."


    "That''s a little hard to explain." Wu Dun frowned as he spoke.


    "What explanation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Generally speaking, to achieve the long-term goal of poisoning a person, you have to start from their diet. But you said, your family has always eaten together, and their diets are always the same. Why did your father die in the end while you are completely fine?" Wu Dun said.


    "There are only two possibilities for this to happen." Xu Taiping said with an ugly expression.


    "Two possibilities? Which two? " Wu Dun asked.


    "One, my dad deliberately ate the poison himself." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s possible. What about the other one?" Wu Dun answered with a question.


    "The other is that the poison was added to the rice my father ate alone, because only rice is not eaten together with everyone else. If that''s the case, then the only people who can poison others is those who can come in contact with food. They have always been there for my father and me ¡­ "My mom." When Xu Taiping said it, his face was so pale that he couldn''t even use words to describe it.


    The boundless killing intent caused Wu Dai to feel as if he was staying in an icy cavern.


    "I prefer the latter possibility." Wu Dun took a deep breath and said, "We once had a similar case where a wife was having an affair with an outsider and gave her husband very small amounts of poison in the food, accumulating over time and eventually successfully poisoning him, while she herself and her child were completely unharmed."


    "My mom loves my dad a lot." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps at that time, you were still young. There are some things that you do not know." Wu Dun said.


    "Like I said, my mom really loves my dad. She can''t possibly be harming my dad!" Xu Taiping''s eyes turned red, and he started growling like a wild beast.


    Wu Dun sighed and didn''t say anything further.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu." Xu Taiping said apologetically after a long silence.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I can understand your feelings." Wu Dun said.


    "I''ll have to trouble Mr. Wu to print a copy of your test results for me to take with me. I need to save some." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Wu Dajun nodded, then instructed his men to print out an inspection report for Xu Taiping.


    After taking the report, Xu Taiping bid farewell to the Wu Army and left his office, returning to Jiang Yuan.


    It was already noon when he returned to Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping called Liu KeChou and asked him to meet him for lunch.


    "Have you settled the qualifications for the taxi operation?" Xu Taiping sat at the table and asked Liu Kexin.


    "I''m still working on it, this thing is much more troublesome, moreover, there''s basically no way for me to get the right to operate it, I can only find the company, or rent it from those who have the right to." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Since it''s not done yet, can you help me with something first?" Xu Taiping asked with a serious face.


    "Just tell me what it is." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Help me find a person. I only have that person''s name. I don''t have her photo. I don''t even know if that name is real or not." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ke Chou frowned and said, "This is very hard to find."


    "That''s why I need you to help me investigate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, tell me everything you know." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "His name is Xu Qingzhi. He''s my mother." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your mother? Didn''t your mother die a long time ago? " Liu Ke Chou asked in surprise.


    She might still be alive, or she might already be dead. If I remember correctly, she should be fifty-one years old this year, because she had me when she was about twenty. When she married my father, she should have had a record of her family in the Zhao family, so you should go to Beijing first. Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded his head, then he scooped a few mouthfuls of rice and stood up, saying, "There''s no time to lose, I''ll just leave."


    "You ¡­ The reason I don''t want others to find them is also because I''m worried that other people''s abilities aren''t good enough. I''m also worried that someone might alert me, and now that you include me, only three people know about my parents. I don''t want the fourth person to know about it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, "This is not the first time I''ve done this, don''t worry."


    "If you need any support, you can tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood. I''ll be leaving first." Liu Keheng turned around and walked out, quickly disappearing in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping finished his lunch and took something out of his pocket.


    This was a picture of a face that was barely visible.


    This photo was taken by Xu Taiping from the tombstone.


    Looking at this photo, Xu Taiping tried to recall what his mother looked like, but no matter how he tried, he could only see a blurry figure.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have forgotten how his mother looked like due to how long it had been. Perhaps it was due to some psychological factors that prevented him from thinking about her.


    In any case, this was the first time Xu Taiping had discovered that his memory was not as good as he had imagined. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1057

    1057


    Life had to go on. Book Net


    The only way to find out what had happened all those years ago was to find the disappearing Xu Qingzhi, Xu Taiping''s mother.


    Xu Taiping handed this matter over to Liu Ke Chou, but only to Liu Ke Chou, because Xu Tai Ping did not believe that anyone could investigate this matter without attracting attention from others. Although Liu Ke Chou was a mercenary, but with his ability to gather and investigate intelligence, he had the ability to entrust this matter to Liu Ke Chou, Xu Tai Ping could be at ease.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had been relaxed and carefree. However, after his trip to Ba-hai City, he had felt a weight in his heart.


    He did not know when this rock would be removed, but he was sure that not only did this rock press down on his heart, it had also left a deep imprint in it. Even if one day this rock was removed, this imprint might accompany him for life.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping received a call from the city television station. They were going to meet with Jennifer''s film crew at Master Yi Helian''s house in Jiangyuan City and ask if Xu Taiping wanted to join them.


    Xu Taiping had actually already promised to go today. Despite all that had happened today, Xu Taiping still hadn''t broken his promise. They had agreed to meet at the morning fish market.


    Every morning, the fishmongers at the dock in Jiangyuan city would come to the dock in the morning to buy fresh catch from the fishermen, and then directly drag them to the fish market not far away to sell to the ordinary citizens. And this master in the market was a fishmonger!


    When Xu Taiping first heard from the television station that Master Yi He was a fishmonger, he couldn''t believe it. After all, if it really was Master Yi He, then he could be considered a very high-level figure in the Chinese martial arts association. No matter what, he had to be a committee member, how could he sell fish at the fish market?


    Xu Taiping took a taxi to the entrance of the fish market.


    A strong fishy smell emanated from the fish market.


    Xu Taiping likes seafood, but he really doesn''t like the smell of fish.


    Soon, the city television station and Jennifer''s film crew arrived at the entrance to the fish market in a large van.


    Jennifer was the first to get out of the car. As soon as she did, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    Jennifer was wearing a dark blue qipao!


    The skirt was very short, reaching up to her knees, and the opening at the side almost reached her thighs. Luckily, Jennifer''s butt was big enough to support her entire skirt, otherwise she would have walked away.


    The body part of the cheongsam was very refined, showing Jennifer''s perfect figure.


    All the buyers and fishmongers at the entrance of the fish market stopped in their tracks and stared at Jennifer.


    "Does it look good?" Jennifer turned around and asked Xu Taiping. She had specially prepared this outfit, and for this reason she went to check the Chinese men''s favorite clothes rankings. Her qipao was ranked third, and as for the first, it was strange, it was a girl''s school uniform.


    "It''s good, but you shouldn''t wear cloth shoes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? Isn''t the qipao suitable for your Chinese cloth shoes? " Jennifer asked.


    "Because this is a fish market, and there''s sewage everywhere. Cloth shoes have poor waterproof abilities, not to mention flat cloth shoes like yours, you should wear shoes that are taller than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I don''t know. This is the only way!" Jennifer said helplessly.


    "Jennifer, can we go in now? If we don''t go in quickly, I''m afraid the door will be blocked. " The cameraman said as he pointed at the slowly gathering crowd.


    The crowd nearby was naturally attracted by Jennifer''s beauty. Moreover, there were also cameras on Jennifer''s side, so many of them were looking over at them.


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s take a look at the door first!" As Jennifer spoke, she took a microphone from her assistant and professionally


    The fish market''s door stood up and said, "Today is the first stop of our Chinese martial arts exploration, the fish market. It is said that a Chinese martial arts master is hiding here, please open your eyes wide, I, Jennifer, will bring you gods ¡­ "Chinese martial arts!"


    Jennifer put the receiver away, then walked over to Xu Taiping, took his wrist, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen? So close? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you afraid of? This is a very normal thing to do, okay? " Jennifer said as she pulled Xu Taiping into the fish market. The onlookers were envious and jealous. If they could get held by a beauty like Jennifer, then they could even wash their hands for a year!


    At the same time, at Jiangyuan University.


    Chu Tian stood at the door of the guardhouse, somewhat hesitant and conflicted.


    After thinking about it for a whole morning, Chu Tian felt that his attitude towards Xu Taiping these past two days was a bit too much. After all, she and Xu Taiping were innocent, at most they could be considered colleagues, and she had no right to care about Xu Taiping''s private life, so she came to the guardroom in the afternoon to apologize to Xu Taiping. However, this sort of thing, Chu Tian did not do much, thinking that Xu Taiping might be useless later on, Chu Tian suddenly did not want to apologize to Xu Taiping anymore.


    "Teacher Chu, what are you standing here for?" Chen Yu walked out of the guard room, and when he saw Chu Tian, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "That, it''s nothing. I just happened to pass by. Right, is Director Xu inside?" Chu Tian pretended to ask casually.


    "He''s not here! Chairman Xu has applied for leave this afternoon." "I heard that he''s going to be a tour guide for a program team from a foreign country." Chen said.


    "A foreign program team?" Is there a very beautiful foreign woman? " Chu Tian asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Still, for our Director Xu to ask for a special leave of absence, I presume that''s true!" Chen Xiao said.


    "This guy!" Chu Tian angrily stomped his feet, he decided not to apologize to Xu Taiping, and turned to leave.


    "Teacher Chu, why are you so angry?!" Chen Tian muttered to himself as he suspiciously looked at Chu Tian''s back.


    At this moment, the fish market was getting closer.


    Under the leadership of the television station''s staff, Xu Taiping and his men entered the morning market and headed deeper into it.


    After walking for a short while, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that a lot of people were running in the same direction, calling out to them.


    "Where are you guys going?!" Xu Taiping pulled someone over and asked.


    "Someone is fighting with Old Man Sun, let''s go take a look!" "Don''t pull me." the man said.


    "Old Man Sun?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who is that?"


    "Old Man Sun, you don''t know?" This is the fastest knife in the fish market! The speed at which we kill the fish is so fast that the fish are not dead yet! You were dragged by me, but you were too late! " That person said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping let go, then looked at the television station staff and asked, "Do you know anything about Old Sun?"


    "About that, the master we are going to visit is surnamed Sun." The people from the television station said.


    "It must be this old man who''s fighting. Jennifer, tell your men to turn on the camera. This is a very rare scene. "Hurry up and follow me!" Xu Taiping said and ran towards the crowd.


    Jennifer and his crew hurried after Xu Taiping.


    After about a minute of running, a large group of people appeared in front of them.


    This group of people completely blocked the road, Xu Taiping and the rest had no way to see what was going on ahead.


    At this time, a series of surprised cries came from the crowd, followed by a series of crisp bangs. A makeshift shed in the distance suddenly collapsed, and soon, Xu Taiping heard a stiff voice coming from the distance.


    "It''s only so, it really disappoints me."


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he rushed forward, pushing past the crowd and into the back.


    At this time, Xu Taiping finally saw the situation in front of him.


    In front of him was a collapsed shed, and in front of the shed was a person, about sixty years old with no hair. He wore an old white vest and wore a pair of flip-flops, looking like an old chess player who often sat in front of his house.


    At this moment, the old man had already been supported by someone. However, he seemed to be injured so he didn''t stand up. In front of the old man, about ten meters away, a person was walking through the crowd.


    At that moment, Jennifer arrived with her crew at Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Turn the camera on." Xu Taiping said in a low voice when he saw that Jennifer''s cameraman was still on.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s about actual combat? Why isn''t there anyone here? Who was the old man lying on his back? Could it be Master Sun?! " Jennifer asked in surprise.


    "Tell your men to turn the camera on and stop filming." Xu Taiping said.


    "Turn the camera on." Jennifer said to the cameraman.


    The cameraman nodded and turned off the camera.


    At this point, the person in charge of leading Xu Taiping and his group said excitedly to Xu Taiping, "The one who fell on the ground was the great master Yichun, Great Master Sun."


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows, then quickly walked to Master Sun''s side, squatting down and carefully observing his expression.


    Master Sun''s face was unsightly and slightly flushed.


    Xu Taiping seemed to understand something, and he suddenly slapped Master Sun''s chest.


    Master Sun trembled violently before exhaling a long breath. His complexion had also improved significantly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1058

    1058


    "Damn it! I nearly died from not even mentioning it!" Master Sun said with some lingering fear, looking towards Xu Taiping, "This little brother''s technique is not bad!"


    "It''s just an ordinary technique." Xu Taiping shook his head and followed the crowd to help Great Master Sun up.


    "Master Sun, what happened to you just now?" Was he defeated by someone? " The person from the Municipal Television Station hurriedly walked over and asked.


    "Little Li, why are you here?" Master Sun asked.


    "The station has a mission. A film crew from overseas came over to understand Chinese martial arts, so I brought them to find you. I didn''t expect you to be defeated by someone." The people from the television station said.


    "Sigh, victory or defeat is a common occurrence in the military. His skills are inferior, and he lost face for the old ancestor!" Master Sun sighed.


    "Master Sun, who was the one who fought with you just now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "He''s a person from pickled vegetables country, I don''t know him either. Firstly, how many experts did he challenge and then challenge me? He didn''t even have time to prepare for battle. However, he''s powerful, and I''m not his opponent." Master Sun said.


    "Master Sun, you aren''t a match for him?" What kind of people are those in pickled vegetables! " Little Li said excitedly.


    "It''s not that he''s that powerful, but that I''m not that powerful." Master Sun said.


    "Then should we shoot this show or not?" Little Li asked doubtfully.


    "There''s nothing much to bid on. I''m just an old man who sells fish in a fish market. Just now, I was defeated by a foreigner. There''s nothing much to bid on, so I won''t bid on it!" Master Sun waved his hands as he spoke. Then, without much interest, he turned around and left.


    "This ¡­" Jennifer frowned. "Are we going to have to finish our afternoon trip like this? Xiao Li, you told me how powerful this person was before, now look, he was defeated by a person from pickled vegetables country. We came this time to go back to our country to advertise the strength of Chinese martial arts, not to advertise the fact that you were defeated, do you know? "


    Jennifer, you are wrong, in this world there is no martial arts that can dominate martial arts. There are millions of martial arts practitioners in China and one person is defeated, but that does not mean that martial arts in China is not good enough, and also, no one can keep winning, because people get older, and as you have seen, Master Sun is at least 60 years old. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then I have to do something this afternoon, right?" Jennifer said.


    "How about this, you go to the People''s Park, there are a lot of people training there every night, some even practicing martial arts, you can shoot Chinese martial arts from the beginning, and the park is the foundation of Chinese martial arts, the foundation of Chinese martial arts, it''s the foundation of Chinese martial arts, you don''t have to shoot those powerful martial arts masters, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Now that you put it this way, I have a new idea. Indeed, martial arts will be popular throughout the country. How about this, let''s go to the People''s Square now!" Jennifer said.


    "Then let''s go!" Little Li said.


    The group left the morning fish market and headed for the People''s Square.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the People''s Square. At this time, there were many people there, some were exercising, some were training with machines, and some were practicing martial arts and playing with swords.


    "I''ll do it however I like. This is the foundation of Chinese martial arts, so I won''t be going with you guys. I still need to go back to school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, what time do we leave tomorrow?" Jennifer asked.


    "Let''s set off at 6: 30 tomorrow morning. The meeting will be held at 8: 00 PM. We''d better arrive at the meeting site at 7: 30 AM, then I''ll communicate with them first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, it''s 6: 30 tomorrow. See you later!" Jennifer said.


    "See you later!"


    Xu Taiping bade Jennifer farewell and left the People''s Square. However, he did not return to Jiangyuan University. Instead, he went to a florist and bought a bunch of flowers. After that, he took a bus to the Jiangyuan police station.


    This afternoon, Su Nian Ci could get off work at 4 o''clock. Xu Taiping had already made an appointment with Su Nian Ci to pick her up, and then they would go for dinner together.


    When they arrived at the police station in Jiangyuan City, it was 3: 50 PM. To Xu Taiping''s surprise, there were quite a lot of people gathered at the gate of the police station. There were even some interviewing vehicles.


    Many of the cameras were aimed at the police building.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of one of the bystanders and asked in a low voice, "Bro, what''s wrong?"


    "You don''t know?" Some people have been scammed of their money, but instead, the police have detained the victim. Do you think there is any law under the heavens?! " The crowd said in indignation.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s already exposed. The victim jumped off the building early today!" Don''t you think the police are going too far? If you don''t do it, then don''t do it. Why are you detaining me? This detention caused me to jump off a building. This must be a big deal! " The crowd said.


    "Is he dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s not dead. He jumped down from the third floor and broke his leg. Look at that guy over there, he''s surrounded. Sitting in that wheelchair, he''s the victim!" The surrounding crowd pointed at a group of people not far away.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw someone sitting in a wheelchair. It was the guy he saw yesterday, the one who wanted to give the fraud money so badly.


    "Do you know anything about it?" You want me to follow them and watch? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What inside information?" The police had detained the victim, which was true. What was the inside story? It must be the police colluding with the swindlers to swindle money from others. Otherwise, why don''t you tell me why the swindlers can''t be caught alive? "Isn''t it?" The crowd said.


    Xu Taiping was completely convinced by this man''s logic, so he decided to slip away and enter the city''s police station through the back door.


    In the office hall of the city police station, the air pressure was somewhat low, and many people were sitting upright.


    Xu Taiping appeared in the office hall with a bouquet of flowers. It looked a little strange.


    "Where''s Su Nian Ci?" Xu Taiping walked up to a policeman and asked.


    "Just been called to the director''s office." The policeman knew Xu Taiping, so he answered honestly.


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taibai thanked him and went upstairs, arriving at Ouyang Jingyu''s office.


    Xu Taiping didn''t knock on the door but carefully stood there listening to the sound coming from inside.


    At this time, in Ouyang Jingyu''s office.


    "Xiaosu, Xiaosu, you still don''t understand it enough. How could you detain those people?!" Ouyang Jingyu bitterly asked.


    "They destroyed our office equipment and are suspected of obstructing public service. Why can''t I detain them?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "But you still have to take into account the situation then, he''s the victim, the victim has grievances in his heart, he''s angry, that''s for sure, you have to be coached, you know, try your best to coax him, you can do it verbally, you''ve already detained them, the result is good, the victim jumped off the building today, public opinion is blaming us all side by side, did so many people see that outside see that?" "How bad is the social impact?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "We have surveillance on the whole situation of that woman in our police station. Can''t we just expose them?" Who''s right and who''s wrong isn''t obvious at a glance? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Sometimes right or wrong is really not that important, and the public doesn''t want to see who''s right and who''s wrong. In their eyes, what happened yesterday to today was just a sentence, someone was cheated, then this person was detained, and finally this person jumped off the building. This is the whole process, and there are no flaws in this process. You might feel wronged, but police work will inevitably encounter such grievances, and we should do things according to the law. However, many times, in the process of doing things according to the law, can we also do things in a flexible manner? "Oh, Nian Ci, you''re a person. You''re good at everything, but you''re too inflexible." Ouyang Jingyu sighed.


    Su Nian Ci went silent.


    The victim can also understand what happened yesterday. As long as you change your method slightly, it might lead to a different result, and when we return the related videos, we will post them all. At the very least, you can return it back to us as our police station''s clean record, but it is still necessary to criticize you. Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "I know, Chief." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    Ouyang Jingyu had originally been prepared to face Su Thanch''s powerful rebound. He hadn''t thought that Su Thanch would stop. This made Ouyang Jingyu feel somewhat surprised, because this wasn''t Su Thanch''s personality at all.


    "In addition, there have been a lot of cases of telecommunication fraud in our city recently. Organize some comrades to attack as soon as possible to solve the case!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Got it, Chief." Su Nian Ci said.


    "There''s nothing else, you can go now." Ouyang Jingyu waved his hand.


    Su Nian Ci nodded and turned to walk out of Ouyang Jingyu''s office.


    Just as he walked out of his office, he saw Xu Taiping holding a fresh flower in his hand.


    "Peace." Su Nian Ci called out softly before walking in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This is for you." Xu Taiping gave the flowers to Su Xiangzi.


    "Did you hear it?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Hmm, you''ve become mature. You''re no longer that little police officer who''s obsessed with right and wrong. You''ve become more insightful!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bullshit, I''m so angry that I''m going to die. When I do things according to the law, I''m even going to be criticized!" However, there''s nothing I can do about it. I have to bear the grievances. After all, the one who caused the bad social reaction is me. The process isn''t that important. The most important thing is this result. Let''s not talk anymore. I''m off work. Let''s go. " Su Nian said with a benevolent smile as she held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and went downstairs with Su Nian Ci.


    "Let''s go through the back door." Su Nian Ci said.


    "No, the front door." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "For my woman, no one has the right to make her back off."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping brought Su Nian Ci back to the main entrance. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1059

    1059


    As Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi were walking towards the police station, suddenly, an ear-piercing sound of brakes could be heard from outside the door, followed by a series of screams.


    Su Nian Ci''s expression changed. He let go of Xu Tai Ping''s hand, threw away the rose in his hand, and quickly ran out of the police station.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t care less about his roses anymore, so he also ran towards the police station.


    The crowd in front of the police station was already very open. On the street opposite the police station, a car had flipped over on its side. There were at least seven or eight people beside the car.


    "Taiping, get the people from the station to drive the wounded to the hospital!" Su Nian Ci shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping turned and ran towards the police station. At the same time, Su Xiangzi had already ran over to the people on the ground.


    Besides the crowd, there was also the middle-aged woman who had jumped off the building with a broken leg. At this moment, she was lying on the ground, her body constantly twitching and her face was flushed red, as if she was about to suffocate.


    Su Nian Ci ran to his side. The woman immediately grabbed his hand, then painfully pointed at her own throat.


    Su Nian Ci knew that this person must have had his windpipe blocked by something!


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly helped him up, then stood behind him and hugged his chest with both of his hands before continuously pressing down on it.


    A few seconds later.


    With a cough, a mouthful of thick blood sprayed out from the mouth of the person in front of Su Nian Ci.


    "Hu hu hu hu!" The man regained his normal breathing.


    Su Nian Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to help this person to the side, a series of screams suddenly came from the crowd.


    "The car is on fire, on fire!"


    Su Nian Ci turned to look in the direction of the car. He saw that Wu Ling Hong Guang, who had fallen to the side, was actually on fire!


    The place where the fire had taken place was at the back of the driver''s seat. At this moment, there was a person lying on his side in the driver''s seat. That person seemed to have been severely injured and had already fainted.


    Su Nian Ci was extremely anxious. He hurriedly carried the woman in his embrace to the side, then turned around and ran towards Wu Ling Hong Guang.


    At this moment, the flame from the Five Apertures Aura had already quickly spread from the driver''s seat to the driver''s seat. The driver''s seat had one side of the door pressed against the ground, while the other side had a deformed shape from the impact.


    Su Xiangzi''s speed was extremely fast. With two or three steps, he dashed to the side of the Wuling Hongguang. Then, without caring if the car could explode at any time, he jumped up and landed on the body of the Wuling Hongguang.


    Su Nian Ci reached out and grabbed the handle of the carriage. Upon grabbing, Su Nian Ci cried out miserably and quickly released her grip!


    This doorknob was actually very hot!


    "Run! The car is about to explode!"


    "Everyone, quickly run!" Shouts and screams came from the crowd. At this moment, Wu Ling Hong Guang''s car was almost surrounded by fire.


    The billowing heat wave and thick smoke made Su Thingzi unable to breathe. However, Su Thingzhi did not retreat, because there was still someone in the driver''s seat!


    Su Nian Ci raised his hand and spat two times into his own hand, and then once again grabbed onto the door handle.


    A sizzling sound could be heard from the doorknob. Su Nian Ci gritted her teeth and bellowed, forcefully pulling the deformed door out.


    The door opened.


    Inside the room, there was a man lying on the other side of the door. The man''s eyes were closed and he was unconscious. The fire was about to reach his body.


    Without any hesitation, Su Nian Ci jumped into the room through the open door.


    Wu Ling Hong Guang''s cockpit was a little narrow. After Su Nian Ci went down, there was almost no room left in the cockpit.


    The fire came from the back of the driver''s seat, and Su Xiangzi''s beautiful short hair was slowly being roasted. However, Su Xiangzi didn''t care about that at all. She did her best to bend down and pick up the unconscious driver, then tried to push him through the door.


    However, because there was no one there to support him and the pilot had already fainted, it was impossible for him to do it himself. Thus, Su Nian Ci tried several times to lift him up but failed to push him out.


    At the moment when Su Nian Ci was extremely anxious, a familiar figure appeared in front of the door to Su Nian Ci''s room.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die?!" Xu Taiping angrily roared.


    "Peace, save them!" Su Nian Ci cried out in excitement.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the driver''s body and pulled him out.


    "Send him to a safe place!" Su Nian Ci cried out.


    "What about you?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "I can leave by myself!" Su Nian Ci cried out.


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Taiping carried the unconscious driver and jumped down from Wuchuan Hong Guang, quickly bringing him to a safe zone a few metres away. Then, he turned and ran back towards Wuchuan Hong Guang, while at the same time Su Nian Ci placed her hands on the door, half of her body already leaving the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping was extremely anxious, so he sped up again. He was about to reach Wu Ling Hong.


    At this moment.


    With a "whoosh", a ball of fire suddenly gushed out of the cockpit.


    This ball of fire instantly engulfed Su Nian Ci!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes looked like they were about to burst, he rushed over to Wu Ling Hong''s car. Ignoring the fact that the area was surrounded by fire, he hugged Su Nian Ci who had turned into a man made of fire, turned around and jumped.


    With a swoosh, Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci landed a few meters away.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The Wutong Hongguang instantly exploded and flames shot up into the sky.


    "Has he been saved?" Su Nian Ci asked excitedly.


    "Have you f * cking forgotten to push someone to me?!" Xu Taiping hugged Su Nian Ci tightly and cried out in pain.


    "Oh, okay, okay!" Su Nian Ci heaved a sigh of relief, then said in surprise, "Eh? Why is my face emitting white smoke?"


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi, whose jet-black face and hair was all gone. He was already at a loss for words.


    "In the future, you will f * cking act like this again, laozi will beat you up!" Xu Taiping said as he hugged Su Nian Ci.


    "Who told me to be a cop? I don''t, who did?" Su Nian Ci smiled, then lifted his hand to rub his face.


    A wave of stabbing pain came from her face.


    The police car took all the wounded to the hospital.


    None of the injured were in danger of death, but of all the injured, the one who suffered the most was not the ones who were struck, nor the pilots, but Su Xiangzi.


    Su Nian''s body was burned in many places, and his total burn area was more than 35%.


    Fortunately, modern medical technology had already reached an unimaginable level, and there was even a godly recovery medicine. So, he didn''t need to worry about the scars left on his body by the burns.


    Su Xiangzi was lying in his sickbed, his entire body covered in gauze. Inside the gauze was the most advanced recovery medicine that Xu Taiping had just had his people use a helicopter to fly over from Bajie City.


    These medicines could completely regenerate Su Nian Ci''s skin. Once Su Nian Ci''s body was fully recovered, she would be no different from before.


    "Am I ugly now?" Su Nian Ci laid on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "I''m going to take a picture and send it to my Wechat Moment." Xu Taiping picked up his phone and took a picture of him and Su Xiangzi together.


    "You''re annoying!" "You still want me to be a good friend when I''m already like this? Do you still want me to be a proper person?!"


    "Who asked you to run over and save her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s wrong with that? If you''re burned, you''ll need to use recovery potions. It''s not like there''s any scars anyway!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "The recovery medicine can indeed heal your skin, but if the injury is more severe, there will still be scars. Don''t you know that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Really?!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes widened as he asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ah, no! I don''t want to leave a scar. I won''t be able to get married in the future!" Su Nian Ci said in a sobbing tone.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if you''re really burned and scarred, I will still take you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Xu Taiping smiled, "I like you. It''s more of your inner self."


    "Hypocritical!" Su Nian Ci said with a supercilious look.


    "Did you just know?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Right, where are the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everything''s fine, your injuries are the heaviest!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine!" Su Nian let out a breath of relief. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open and Ouyang Jingyu walked in with a few executives from the Public Security Bureau.


    "Taiping, you''re here too!" Ouyang Jingyu said as he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Yeah, something happened to my girlfriend. I can''t explain it anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is Nian Ci now?" Ouyang Jingyu asked as he walked up to Su Nianshi.


    "The doctor said that it''s fine. I should be able to recover in about three days after consuming the recovery potion, but my hair will need a long time to recover." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, then wouldn''t I have to be bald for a while?" Su Nian Ci asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you''re a baldy, and also the most beautiful flower in our police station!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, this is my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "I''m just stating a fact, and I''m not talking about appearances, but what Nian Ci did as a police officer was enough to make him the most beautiful flower in our police station. I''m not as superficial as you!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "You''re the bureau chief, you have your reasons." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nian Ci, take good care of your wounds. Don''t worry about the matters of the Bureau. This time, you''ve saved at least two lives. The Bureau is proud to have an officer like you!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    "This is what I should do." Su Nian Ci said.


    "I''ll reward you when you''re well again. We''ll be leaving first!" As Ouyang Jingyu spoke, he led his men away.


    (Zhou or fourth place!) Why is it always fourth!? Will it be possible to enter the top three with resentment? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1060

    1060


    The ward was very quiet.


    Su Xiangzi was lying on the sickbed, while Xu Taiping sat beside her, showing her a video of himself holding his phone.


    Time passed by quietly.


    It was unknown when the sky turned dark.


    There was a knock on the ward door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    Outside was a group of people.


    Among this group of people, there was one person sitting in a wheelchair. It was the woman who was cheated earlier.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, the woman asked softly, "Is Officer Su inside?"


    "What''s the matter?" He had no good impression of the person in front of him at all. If it wasn''t for the accident today, he wouldn''t have allowed Tai Ping to cause trouble for this woman afterwards.


    "It''s like this. We bought some fruits and stuff. We came to see Officer Su." The woman said.


    "She''s not at home right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "We heard that Officer Su was hurt by the fire. Is it serious?" the woman asked.


    "I''m lucky, I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." The woman said, then sighed and said, "From your looks, you should be Officer Su''s boyfriend, right? Um, if Officer Su is awake, can you please tell her that I thank her for her saving me? Also, for everything that happened last night and early today, I apologize to her, I''ve already found a reporter from the television station, and will apologize to Officer Su later on. Yesterday, I was furious, so I did something bad, and if not for Officer Su, it''s very possible that I would have been choked to death today.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s expression finally eased up a little, and he said, "The police are raised by parents, so please forgive me."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Since Officer Su is resting, then we won''t disturb her rest. When she recovers, we will definitely thank Officer Su properly!" As the woman spoke, she led the group of people away.


    Xu Taiping returned to the ward.


    In the sickbed, Su Nian Ci was looking at him.


    "I came to apologize and thank you in passing. At least I have some conscience." Xu Taiping said.


    "The human heart is made of flesh and blood." Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "The eyes of the masses are bright." Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    With regards to the accident at the entrance of the police station, the Jiangyuan City Television Station reported it immediately.


    It was said that the Wuling Hongguang had fallen asleep while its owner was driving, and it just so happened that there were too many people gathered at the entrance of the police station, which was why there had been such a serious accident.


    In this car accident, Su Nian Ci, who had saved two people, became the biggest contributor.


    Because of today''s incident, many of the media outlets had filmed it together. Thus, the incident of the car accident, and later on the rescue team, and all the way until Su Xiangzi had been set on fire, were all recorded by the cameras.


    This was a heroic feat that had not undergone any artistic process. Many people watched from the television how Su Yenzhi had charged into the flame''s pentagonal light, and then jumped into the flames'' pentagonal light to save him, and then was engulfed by the fire.


    When they saw Xu Taiping pull the fuming Su Nian Ci out of the car, many of them felt their hearts clench.


    At that time, Su Xiangzi''s entire body was emitting green smoke. His hair had already been completely burnt, and his face was burned by the fire. He looked extremely terrifying.


    Many people watched the news. After watching the videos, they called the police station in Jiangyuan City to inquire about Su Xiangzi''s current situation.


    No one knew who it was that had caused the matter of Su Xiangzi being hospitalized in the city hospital, but by the time it was six or seven o''clock in the evening, the entire city hospital''s entrance had already been filled with over a hundred people who had come to visit Su Xiangzi.


    Some of them had flowers, some had baskets of fruit.


    Luckily, the city police had already prepared and blocked the entrance to the hospital, preventing the hundreds of people from entering. Otherwise, the hospital''s order would have been affected.


    Of course, the people loved showing their concern to the Hero, and the police station in Jiangyuan City could not stop them, so they were responsible for sending these people''s flower baskets and all sorts of other things to Su Nian Ci''s ward. Not long after that, Su Nian Ci''s ward was filled with flowers and fruit baskets.


    At this moment, beside Su Nian Ci''s bed.


    Xu Taiping had already stood to the side. The one who replaced him to sit next to Su Nian Ci was Su Nian Ci''s father, Su Junbao.


    "Daughter, you really scared dad to death. Tell me, how old are you? If something really happened, how am I supposed to live the rest of my life?!" Su Junbao excitedly said to Su Nian Ci.


    "Dad, the current medicine is so advanced, I will be fine!" Su Nian smiled and comforted him.


    "Will it be okay? I saw that video and it exploded behind the car! At that time, if you were still in the car, even if you didn''t die, you would have been blown up and crippled. By that time, even if you were not dead, you would have been ruined. Su Junbao said excitedly. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but when he mentioned marriage, he glanced at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head, pretending he didn''t see anything.


    "Isn''t it fine now? The doctor said that I will soon be fully recovered, so you don''t have to worry! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, since you''ve already grown up, I have no way to care about you. But you always have to have someone to take care of you, Nian Ci, ah, it''s so peaceful, it''s not like I''m the elder saying that you and Nian Ci are close at the same age, your relationship is so good, I watched the video today, saw you rushing into the sea of flames to rescue my daughter, I know that you really like my daughter, why don''t we choose a day and do the right thing." Su Junbao said.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I prefer the present state, marriage, etc. I don''t want to be that early! "I''m still young, I want to play for a few more years!" Su Xiangzi hurriedly said.


    "How many years do you want to play? You''re already 26 this year, how many years can you play? At this age, if you want to find it, it''s still very easy. Of course, you have peace and quiet now, so there''s no need to find it, but, I think you all should settle down as soon as possible, you can go and get the certificate first, then think about other things later! " Su Junbao said.


    "Dad, don''t say anymore. Taiping, don''t listen to him!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Uncle, no matter what happens in the future, I will never leave Nian Ci. I hope you can believe me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    It''s true, I''ve been around for a long time, and you guys have seen a little more things. Many a time, when we''re in love, we can do anything we want, but when things really happen, we can''t do anything, we can''t say anything about it. Uncle, I''m not trying to force your horses to get married, but since my daughter is with you, I hope that she can have some sort of security, some status. If you can''t even give her this, then I... I can only use my father''s identity to oppose the relationship between the two of you. " Su Junbao said seriously.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Su Junbao had always been a snob who had constantly squeezed out Su Xiangzi''s value without taking any responsibility for it. However, at this time, Su Junbao''s expression was exceptionally unyielding, which was out of Xu Taiping''s expectations.


    "Dad!" Su Xiangzi wanted to say something, but Su Junbao shook his head stubbornly, "Daughter, don''t say anything. Listen to me."


    Su Nian Ci hesitated for a moment and then shut his mouth.


    "Right now ¡­ I don''t want to get married so early. " Xu Taiping looked at Su Junbao and said, "Moreover, to tell you the truth, my girlfriend isn''t the only one who thinks highly of me. Thus, there are many things that I really can''t guarantee in writing."


    "Then that''s fine, our family is kind. Although we aren''t some noble family, we''re still girls who are honest. We can''t be young, we can''t be an aunt, and we can''t be the legal wife. What about the two of you, it''s better that we separate." Su Junbao said.


    "Dad!" Su Xiangzi stared at Su Junbao and said, "I found myself a man. I''ll bear the consequences myself. I don''t need you to help me!"


    "Bullshit, I''m your dad!" Su Junbao glared at Su Xiangzi and said, "Do you know what father is? It was a pile of sh * t that dragged you up! "Say, you, how can you not love yourself? I have already said it clearly, I want to be a drop of green in a myriad of flowers. Are you going to degrade yourself like that?"


    "I''ve decided on my own path, I don''t need others to talk about it. I''m a scoundrel, what should I do!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Fine, I can''t care about you anymore. I''ll go, I''ll go." As Su Junbao spoke, he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "My dad always comes and goes." Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t worry."


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "It''s actually my fault."


    "No one is to blame. Isn''t it more important for me to be happy?" No matter who your girlfriend is, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, or whoever, I''m happy to be with you.


    Enough. "What''s the point of having a bad time with someone who''s single-minded?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Are you saying that I''m not a professional?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t this the truth ¡­?" "It''s just that I don''t intend to bother with you in this regard anymore." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Officer Su is really tolerant of the world!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said.


    "Of course, not only am my stomach big, my chest is also big!" Su Nian Ci said proudly.


    "Is it burnt out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want me to show it to you?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Forget it. I''ll check it once you''ve recovered!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you ¡­ You need to go through it carefully! " Su Nian Ci gave Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance.


    Xu Taiping''s body shivered, and then he felt even more ashamed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1061

    1061


    Xu Taiping spent the whole night in the ward with Su Nian Ci.


    The recovery medicine that had been specially flown in from Bajie City was extremely powerful. At the end of the day, Su Nian Ci could clearly feel that his skin was rapidly recovering. That kind of itchy feeling made Su Nian Ci feel as if there were a lot of ants crawling on her skin.


    Around 5 AM, the doctor came over to take a look, and then he removed the bandage on Su Nian''s body.


    His face and neck were clearly visible, and there was quite a bit of red, tender skin. These were the skin that had been burned, and were currently recovering quickly.


    According to the doctor, Su Xiangzi could be discharged from the hospital if he just lay there for a day or two.


    Seeing that Su Xiangzi was fine, Xu Taiping finally let out a sigh of relief. At six in the morning, he left the hospital and headed for the city television station.


    Today, Xu Taiping was going to bring Jennifer and the others to the meeting of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Then, he was going to see if he could hook up with Jennifer, get to know a few people in the martial arts world, and then take some pictures.


    This matter had already been agreed upon long ago, and adding on the fact that Su Nian Ci was already fine, so Xu Taiping had not reneged on his promise.


    When they arrived at Jiangyuan City Television Station, Jennifer and the others were already prepared and waiting downstairs. Seeing Xu Taiping, Jennifer quickly walked up to him and said, "I saw a video yesterday. It seems like you saved a cop?"


    "You saw it?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it was the video news, so I noticed it. Is the policeman okay?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s fine. With the recovery potion, everything will be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" "I was worried something had happened to her. I heard it was a very young policewoman!"


    "Yes, she''s my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" "Then I really must congratulate you!"


    "Congratulations on what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your girlfriend is extremely outstanding. To be able to disregard life and death for the sake of the people, you are able to find a person like that. Shouldn''t you congratulate him?!" Jennifer asked with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "Let''s go. We''ll meet early at 8 PM and get there early. You guys can get to know each other early."


    "Let''s go!"


    The group of people went together to the van heading to Nanhai City.


    At around 7: 40 in the afternoon, the car arrived at the Hilton Hotel in Lower Sea City.


    A banner had already been put up in front of the Hilton Hotel in Lower Sea City, and it was written that it was a warm celebration for the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s 78th member meeting to be held smoothly.


    Xu Taiping led Jennifer and the others out of the car and into the lobby of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping was no stranger to the Hilton Hotel in Lower Sea City. This was because it was Huang Daxiang''s property. It was here that Xu Taiping first met Huang Daxiang.


    There was a registration office at the entrance of the hotel, which was specifically responsible for receiving the members of the committee attending this meeting.


    The entire China Martial Arts Association had 100 members, not because they were worthless, but because the China Martial Arts Association had too many people. According to the rule, there was also one member out of 10,000 because the China Martial Arts Association had over a million registered members!


    Every council member was a famous figure in the martial arts world in the ancient times! Among these people, there were around 20 or so standing committee members. Because of the addition of a permanent member, the standing of the standing committee members naturally had to be formidable. In ancient times, they should have been famous figures, and among these 20 or so standing committee members, there were five permanent members.


    The permanent members were not individuals, but five organizations. They were the Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, the Kongtong Sect, the Shaolin Temple and the Chen Family. These five organizations were the five permanent members.


    Although Xu Taiping was powerful, his status in the martial arts world was not that high, and the most important reason was that he rarely traveled in the martial arts world, so his fame was very low, and he basically had to state his name, Xu Taiping, and not many people knew him. Although Xu Taiping was very strong, but the martial arts world''s status, and the most important reason was that he rarely traveled in the martial arts world, and his name was basically Xu Taiping.


    To Xu Taiping, becoming a member was nothing to be proud of. However, being a member of the China Martial Arts Association was something he was happy about.


    Xu Taiping signed in at the door with his ID and led Jennifer and the others to the conference hall on the second floor.


    Outside the conference hall on the second floor, many members of the committee had already arrived.


    These people were all famous figures in the martial arts world. Some of them were in suits, some of them were in suits, some of them had the attitude of successful people, and some of them were wearing Tang suit which made them look like masters.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were around seventy or eighty people at the scene. These people were in several groups and were basically chatting with each other.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had joined the Martial Arts Association, and no one knew him. He could only wait on the side with Jennifer and the rest.


    Although all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were chatting, more than two-thirds of them kept their eyes on Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping was too eye-catching, one of them was Jennifer was too beautiful, a person who might not even last one or two hundred thousand yuan. The other was because they were in a huge battle with a camera and the others were on the air, so no one knew what these people were here for.


    "Where did this hero come from? He even brought a film crew to the meeting?" A mocking voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s side. Xu Taiping looked back. The one who spoke was a 30-year-old man in a black suit with gold-rimmed glasses.


    This man looked very much like he had come from the Republic of China. His figure was rather thin, and if one said that he was a scholar, it was even more believable.


    In China, there is a saying that goes, two types of people that should not be offended in daily life, one type of person didn''t hold a black umbrella while the other wore a black mountain suit. Generally speaking, without two brushes, one really wouldn''t be able to control this set of clothes that paid attention to one''s temperament.


    "I am Xu Taiping, they are from the television station. This time, they came to do a program related to our Chinese martial arts, so I brought them here to take a look!" At least it''s a way to advertise our Chinese Martial Arts Association! " Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping?


    Many of the people present looked at each other in dismay. They had never heard of such a name before.


    Xu Taiping was currently the bearer of the blue flag, and was also a member of the Zhao Family. It could be said that his name shook the martial arts world, but to Wu Lin, Xu Taiping was still an unfamiliar name.


    The martial arts world was very big and it encompassed everything, but it was also very distinct. For example, the martial arts world where Xu Taiping was at, and the martial world where Wu Lin was at, both of them had the same kind of martial arts world, but there was almost no connection between them. Xu Taiping''s martial world was filled with dark and bloody things, and the martial world was filled with all sorts of heroic anecdotes.


    "Xu Taiping? This name is a bit unfamiliar. I''m the Life Snatching Scholar, Li Juncong. The man in black mountain suit said with a smile.


    "Lifesteal Scholar? Is that a nickname? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems that you are also a novice in martial arts. In the martial arts world, everyone with a name will have a well-known name. And the Life Snatching Scholar is my name!" Li Juncong said.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. This was the same principle as the assassination world. His nickname in the assassination world was Blood Wolf, then in the world of martial arts, what was his name?


    "Brother Xu, could it be that you''re this candidate?" Li Juncong asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, candidate!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I was wondering why I''ve never seen you before! This is the first time you''ve been here. This is the first time you''ve come. Li Juncong said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This time, there are ten candidates, among the ten people, five of them will be chosen to become an official member, and selecting an official member will require all the members to vote. If you cause such a huge commotion, it will make people unhappy, and when the time comes, I will not vote for you, but you ¡­" "But I won''t be able to become a committee member." Li Juncong said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, then he said gratefully, "Thank you for your teachings, Brother Li. It''s just that I promised my friend I would bring them here to bid on some things. That would be considered offending, so there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Hahaha, Brother Xu is a man of his word. Brother Xu, who is this foreigner beside you? A reporter? " Li Juncong asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, he''s also a host!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Really, Brother Xu, you have to remember, if you are not of our race, then you have to be wary of foreigners. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association has set up a council, but we are often stopped by these foreigners!" Li Juncong said.


    "My friend is here to do positive publicity!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, fine, since that''s the case, I have some connections here. I know quite a few people, so I can introduce them to your journalist friend. How about you introduce him to me?" Li Juncong asked.


    Hearing Li Juncong''s words, as a veteran in love, Xu Taiping naturally knew what Li Juncong meant. This guy was here to pick up girls!


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Juncong with a smile that was not really a smile and said, "Old bro, this girl ¡­ she''s got an owner now."


    "Oh?" Li Juncong raised an eyebrow, looked at Xu Taiping, smiled, and said, "You misunderstood me."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Li Juncong nodded, then suddenly raised his voice and said, "Brother Xu, it''s not appropriate for you to look for foreigners to take pictures in our Chinese Martial Arts Association internal meetings, is it?"


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, and then laughed.


    Wasn''t this changing his face a little too fast? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1062

    1062


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association''s committee meeting would probably start five or six times a year.


    The meeting was not open to the public and most of the discussions were about the core parts of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Although it was not a secret, because it might affect the future layout of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the authorities did not allow anyone to do videos at the meeting site.


    As a newcomer to the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping naturally did not know of this rule. In fact, he did not intend to bring Jennifer and the others to the scene for filming. He was just doing this ¡­


    He wanted to connect Jennifer and the others, get to know the higher-ups of the Chinese martial arts association, and then use their connections to find something to take pictures of.


    Now that Li Juncong suddenly said it so loudly, it caused everyone to misunderstand Xu Taiping. They all thought that Xu Taiping was going to lead a film crew to film the meeting. Some people had mocking expressions on their faces, while others looked hostile.


    Originally, when Xu Taiping brought such a big battle, many people were a bit unhappy. But now that Li Juncong said this, the unhappiness in many of their hearts deepened.


    "Hey, newcomer. The council members'' meeting is forbidden for video recording. This is a rule. Don''t you understand?" someone berated.


    "Aren''t you just an alternate? Why did you bring so many people here?" Witness the moment you become a member? What are you trying to act cool for!? " Someone said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that Li Juncong''s words would cause such a reaction. He wanted to explain himself, but at that moment, the door opened.


    A person stood at the door and shouted, "All members and alternate members, please enter. The meeting is about to begin!"


    "The meeting is about to start. It says that you can''t shoot, so wait for me outside. When I come out later, I''ll introduce a few people to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I do want to see who you can recommend." Li Juncong smiled proudly, turned around and followed the rest of the troop into the hall.


    "Why did you tell him that I have a master?" Jennifer asked Xu Taiping doubtfully.


    "Because this person has ill intentions!" Xu Taiping said, "It''s nothing to be so shamelessly dressed, you don''t look like a good person!"


    Jennifer put a playful smile on her face and whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear. "Were you, just now, swearing your sovereignty over me?"


    "I don''t like other men who seduce women around me in front of me." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if it wasn''t in front of you?" Jennifer asked.


    "I don''t care." Xu Taiping shrugged and walked on, but Jennifer followed him into the hall.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t record it. Can I come in and listen? Look, they didn''t even stop me! " Jennifer said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping glanced at the staff at the scene and saw that they were no longer there to stop Jennifer.


    As he led Jennifer into the hall, Xu Taiping took a seat in the far corner, and Jennifer sat next to him.


    The venue was not that big, but it was about two hundred square meters. In front of them was a group stage with a total of six plates, one for each of the five permanent members, and one for Zhao Qingshan.


    After Xu Taiping and Jennifer sat down, the people around them also sat down.


    Xu realized that there was no one with him and Jennifer. Everyone seemed to be avoiding him.


    Perhaps it was because of what Li Juncong had said just now that made many people reject Xu Taiping.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Taiping saw Zhao Qingshan and the rest enter the venue.


    The scene resounded with waves of applause. Amidst the applause, Zhao Qingshan and the rest walked onto the platform.


    Xu Taiping discovered that there was a person he did not recognize sitting in the Kongtong Sect''s seat. He was relatively young, and looked somewhat similar to Yu Dian Hong from before. Perhaps he was a descendant of Yu Guan Hong.


    Yu Guan and Hong had died in the capital. Up till now, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had not had any news about the Cold Leaf Sect. This was more or less a blow to the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    First, we will move on to the first topic. There are matters related to the promotion of the alternate members, and this time, there are ten alternate members, of which five will be promoted to a member. At that time, the voting system will be adopted, and the five people who will obtain the highest number of votes will become the new members.


    After saying this, Zhao Qingshan looked towards a staff member at the side.


    The man nodded and pressed the button for the projector.


    A person immediately appeared on the projector. This person looked to be in his 40s or 50s and was wearing a Tang suit. He was standing next to this person ¡­


    There was a name, height, weight, martial arts he had learned, and so on. After everyone had seen everything, the projector immediately appeared a video, in which the person in the video was still performing the fist techniques he was most familiar with, and his imposing manner was very extraordinary. When the punches reached an exquisite point, there was even a wave of applause and cheers.


    It took about ten minutes for the scene to display the person. After the person displayed, it was the second person''s turn. It also took about ten minutes.


    Xu Taiping made a simple calculation. If each person had 10 minutes, then each person had 100 minutes.


    No wonder this meeting started at eight in the morning. Just putting these things here would take more than an hour.


    In the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Association, he was only interested in Zhao Qingshan, so after looking for a while, he fell asleep on his stomach. On the other hand, Jennifer was watching very seriously, and she even secretly picked up her phone to take a photo.


    Xu Taiping was still sleeping soundly when he heard a scolding sound from the side.


    "Who let you record that girl?!"


    Xu Taiping was shocked awake and looked to the side.


    A few officials from the Chinese Martial Arts Association walked towards Jennifer with faces full of anger.


    Jennifer quickly put the phone away.


    "You were recording?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "Uh-huh, help me quickly!" Jennifer whispered.


    While they were talking, a few members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association arrived. At this time, because of their scolding, many of the people who were looking at the projection also looked over. Many of their faces had expressions of disgust and disdain.


    "I''m sorry everyone, but my friend doesn''t know the rules. I''ll get her to delete the video!" Xu Taiping saw that the Chinese Martial Arts Association members were closing in and he quickly said. After all, they had a rule that no one was allowed to record footage, so it was wrong for them to do that.


    "Hurry up and delete it!" One of them said.


    "Hurry up and delete the video!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Do you really want me to delete it? " Jennifer asked.


    "It''s deleted. They have their own rules!" Xu Taiping said.


    Jennifer sighed, then picked up her phone and deleted the video in front of a few members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "No video recording is allowed at the scene. If you are discovered by us again, you will be directly expelled!" The people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association warned Jennifer, then turned and left.


    "So fierce!" Jennifer whispered.


    "Martial artists, who doesn''t have a temper? Seriously, they say they can''t bid, but they can''t. What''s so good about these people, they don''t even have a member. Wouldn''t it be better if I went to the people at the front to bid for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Really?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Brother Xu, your bragging skills are truly amazing! Hahaha!" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Li Juncong, who was sitting not too far away, laughed softly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the surrounding people also revealed a mocking smile. From their point of view, Xu Taiping was indeed bragging. The five permanent members and the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, who would want to bid?


    "Keep quiet!" Grandmaster Pill Master scolded in a low voice.


    The scene returned to silence. After that, the projector continued to display the alternate member''s information.


    One by one, the alternate committee members'' information was revealed. After more than an hour, the nine alternate committee members'' information was completely displayed. These nine people did not have Xu Taiping, so naturally, Xu Taiping was the tenth member.


    Sure enough, the tenth display turned out to be from Xu Taiping.


    A photo of Xu Taiping appeared on the projection screen, followed by some information about him. His name was Xu Taiping, his height and so on.


    When Xu Taiping''s information appeared, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar, because many people could see that the line in which Xu Taiping learned martial arts had words that read "Acrobatics".


    The so-called miscellaneous knowledge referred to a variety of things. There was no martial arts that could represent this person, so it was called miscellaneous knowledge.


    In general, studying miscellaneous arts was not a good thing, because Chinese martial arts was vast and profound. To learn it was very simple, but mastering it was extremely difficult. Some people might not even be able to master it in their entire lives, let alone several.


    Learning without mastering was a taboo in martial arts, but studying miscellaneous was a classic example of learning without mastering it.


    Although these two words were quite accurate, but with so many people looking at him with contempt, he still felt a bit embarrassed. He wanted to tell everyone that although he was a beginner, but he had mastered every single one of them thoroughly, and it wasn''t at the level of half a bucket of water as everyone thought. However, it seemed like he didn''t have the chance to say it.


    After the basic information display ended, the projection immediately turned off.


    The scene went into an uproar again, because the other nine alternate members all had videos of their martial skills being displayed. Only this person called Xu Taiping did not.


    This Xu Taiping, could he be here to make up for it? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1063

    1063


    Sometimes, even at a meeting, there would be three or four names of the committee members. This way, the selection of the committee members would not be too shabby, so at this time, the officials would often arrange for some people to come and form the numbers, which was also known as running with them, so at least the situation would not look so ugly.


    Everyone had done quite well in the past, except for Xu Taiping. He was very perfunctory, and he was just studying, so he was a hundred percent sure that this person was here to accompany them.


    Xu Taiping felt his balls ache. He felt that he had offended the person who produced this information in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Otherwise, why would the other party not come to him and let him perform?


    In fact, Xu Taiping was completely mistaken about the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The Chinese Martial Arts Association had looked for Xu Taiping before, but Xu Taiping was on Sin Island at that time. He couldn''t get through the phone and couldn''t get in touch with Xu Taiping at all, so the Chinese Martial Arts Association could only write down Xu Taiping''s information.


    "Alright, the list of all ten alternate members has been drawn up. Next is the time for everyone to vote. First, raise your hands in support of Shen Baocai." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Many people raised their hands. Of course, there were also some who didn''t raise their hands.


    Soon, the first person''s votes were tallied and it was the second person''s turn to vote.


    The round of balloting proceeded very quickly because there were only two hundred or so people present. If they were to raise their hands and vote, they would be able to count the votes.


    The six people in the group all had calm expressions and didn''t raise their hands.


    Very quickly, the voting for the nine people in front of him had ended.


    "Next, the tenth candidate, Xu Taiping. Please vote for him." Zhao Qingshan said.


    As Zhao Qingshan''s voice faded, the scene went deathly silent.


    No one actually voted for Xu Taiping.


    This made Xu Taiping a bit embarrassed and a bit dissatisfied. The Chinese Martial Arts Association took the initiative to invite him to be a committee member, but they gave him a zero in the election. Wasn''t this bullying too much?


    At that moment, Jennifer, who was sitting beside Xu Taiping, carefully raised her hand.


    It was impossible for Jennifer to raise her hand, but the staff around her did not stop Jennifer, because they felt that if Xu Taiping really did not have a single vote, it would be a pity to let the non-voting foreign woman vote for him. At least that would be a comfort!


    Of the two hundred or so people present, some looked at Xu Taiping in ridicule, some looked at him indifferently, and some even looked at him with cold smiles.


    No matter how these people thought of Xu Taiping, none of them raised their hands, because they knew that Xu Taiping was here to accompany them in their run. There was no point in not raising their hands.


    A one-vote vote was something that was unprecedented in history. If Xu Taiping had only taken one vote, he would have definitely created history.


    Not everyone disliked Xu Taiping, but many people looked forward to seeing such a record number of votes appear in their hearts.


    When everyone thought that Xu Taiping would break the record and only get one vote, Zhao Qingshan, who was sitting on the group stage, slowly raised his hand.


    The moment Zhao Qingshan raised his hand, everyone was shocked. And then, an even more shocking scene appeared.


    As Zhao Qingshan raised his hand, Kongtong, Emei, Wu Dang, Shaolin, and the Chen family''s Taiji, the five permanent members'' representatives all raised their hands as well!


    The six people on the platform actually all supported Xu Taiping as the new member!


    In the history of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, this was definitely the only one!


    There had never been anyone from the five permanent members who had voted with the six chairmen for an alternate member to become an official member, because the identities of these six people were too sensitive. Whoever they voted for meant that they were inclined towards someone, so that whatever that person did when he became a member, would have something to do with the permanent member or the chairman who voted for him.


    If what they did was good, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but if what they did was bad, then more or less, the five permanent members who voted for them, or the chairman, all had their responsibilities, thus, in many cases, these six people would not directly support someone becoming a committee member, which was also why in the previous nine rounds of voting, none of them raised their hands.


    These six people had not raised their hands for a long time, so long that everyone had almost forgotten that these six people also had the right to vote!


    However, even after obtaining these six tickets, Xu Taiping was still a disgraceful single-digit ticket, and he could still make history.


    However, no one present was an idiot.


    The five permanent members and the president had expressed their support for a certain person to become a committee member. This was obvious. They were telling everyone that they would definitely let this person become a committee member. Voting for this person was just a formality!


    Anyone with a brain would know what to do.


    Thus, someone quickly raised his hand. Then, rows after rows of people raised their hands.


    Li Juncong had yet to recover from his shock when he saw that the surroundings were already filled with hands!


    Li Juncong quickly raised his hand as well.


    He had never thought that Xu Taiping would actually get the support of the five great permanent members and the president. This was simply too terrifying, in all of history, there had never been a person who was able to get the full support of the five great permanent members and the president. After all, the five great permanent members weren''t as strong as the others, and sometimes the alternate members would have a good relationship with the people of the Kongtong Sect.


    To get the five permanent members to vote for one person at the same time as the chairman, that was something completely impossible in the past. But today, such a situation had actually occurred. What did this mean?


    It meant that this man called Xu Taiping must have a shocking background!


    The officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association quickly counted the votes. They discovered that Xu Taiping had actually obtained a full vote!


    No one would be so foolish as to not raise their hands when they saw the five permanent members and the guild leader reading out their opinions. For the sake of these six people, they would have to raise their hands as well!


    "You actually got a full vote. You''re too awesome, Xu!" Jennifer said excitedly.


    "Not at all!" Xu Taiping was quite proud of himself, but he still tried his best to look calm and collected.


    When Xu Taiping''s last vote was over, the member vote also came to an end. After that, the officials announced their votes.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any suspense. With a full vote, he became a member of the new Chinese Martial Arts Association. His name was destined to be known by many in the martial arts world along with his status as a member.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association produced a committee member certificate. Then, Xu Taiping went up to the stage with the other four people and received the committee member certificate.


    The people below the stage looked at Xu Taiping. Although they all had smiles on their faces, many of them were actually wondering in their hearts: How did Xu Taiping manage to get the full support of the five permanent members and the chairman?


    Was it because this Xu Taiping was very powerful? But from the looks of it, he was only in his early thirties. No matter how powerful he was, how powerful could he be?


    Since it was unlikely that it was because Xu Taiping was that powerful, could it be because he had a very complicated background?


    That was possible!


    At this time, the news about Xu Taiping being a member of the Zhao Family spread out through the entire venue.


    Everyone suddenly understood!


    So it turns out that this Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family. No wonder the five permanent members and the chairman supported him!


    The members and the standing members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association all thought that they understood what was going on. They looked at Xu Taiping with looks of contempt.


    For people of the martial arts world, even though you don''t have that ability, you still received a very prestigious status. In the eyes of many people, Xu Taiping was someone who relied on his family''s status to become a committee member, and the reason why he was able to become was probably because of the cooperation between the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and the Zhao Family.


    It was no wonder that the martial arts that this man had learned was written as miscellaneous knowledge. It was possible that this Xu Taiping was simply a playboy who didn''t know anything, which was why he had written that.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with undisguised contempt. Although they had voted for Xu Taiping to become a committee member, no one thought highly of him. Thus, during the process of obtaining a committee member''s proof, a very interesting situation occurred.


    When Zhao Qingshan had issued the council members'' certificates to the other members other than Xu Taiping, applause and cheers broke out. However, when Zhao Qingshan had issued the council members'' certificates to Xu Taiping, the scene strangely remained quiet.


    No one applauded, no one cheered. Everyone looked at Xu Taiping coldly.


    This made Xu Taiping feel awkward again. He felt that these people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association were too unfriendly. He didn''t even steal their wives, why did they treat him like this?


    With the issuance of the council members'' certificates finished, Xu Taiping and the others left the stage in succession.


    As he was walking down from the platform, the person behind Xu Taiping had unintentionally or unintentionally hastened his steps, directly crashing into Xu Taiping''s back. At this moment, Xu Taiping was just about to descend the stairs when he suddenly lost his balance and jumped down from the stairs.


    "I''m sorry, I tripped while walking!" The person who bumped into Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    This person, Xu Taiping remembered, was called Shen Baocai, the member who got second place.


    Seeing the tinge of provocation in his opponent''s eyes, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked to the back of the venue and came to his previous position. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1064

    1064


    "Why are these people so unfriendly to you!" In her eyes, Xu Taiping was the hero of Bakun City. In Baken City, everyone loved him, but she did not expect that in China, everyone would be so unfriendly towards him!


    This was too despicable!


    "They might think that my abilities are not worthy of my current status." Xu Taiping smiled, "People in martial arts are like this, they think you don''t have the ability, then they will look down on you, and once they realize you have the ability, then they will think highly of you. Most people in martial arts are straightforward, like is like, hate is annoying."


    "Fine, anyway, I feel that no matter what kind of identity you possess, you will be fully deserving of it!" Jennifer said seriously.


    "Thank you for praising me so much!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    They were chatting when the new topic of the meeting began.


    This was not about anything else, but about the Cold Leaf Sect.


    The Cold Leaf Sect had killed Yu Guan Hong of the Kongtong Sect. This matter was a huge matter in the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association, and at this meeting, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was planning on a search and annihilation plan for the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    As Xu Taiping listened to the meeting''s contents, he recalled the scene when he first met Zhang Yuanqing.


    Zhang Yuande probably didn''t know that the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect was his Senior Brother from back then. The reason why the Cold Leaf Sect had killed Yu Guan Hong was likely because Yu Guan Hong had been very close to the Wudang Sect for the past few years.


    On the group stage, Zhang Yuande had been silent all this time.


    After Old Master Zhao''s birthday feast ended, Wu Dang Mountain had been closed for a year, and all the dojos in Wu Dang Mountain were closed for business. This was a huge blow to Wu Dang Mountain, but there was nothing he could do, after all, they were facing the Zhao Family which was like an aircraft carrier, and the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association obviously could not go to war with the Zhao Family because of a single Wu Dang faction. So, the grievances of the Wu Dang Sect could only be swallowed in their own stomach.


    Because of this matter, Zhang Yuande was very low profile when he participated in the activities of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    At the meeting, they reached a consensus on the matter of hunting and annihilating the Cold Leaf Sect. The entire Chinese Martial Arts Association would search the entire country, even the entire world, for the members of the Cold Leaf Sect. Any member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association who found any clues regarding the Cold Leaf Sect would have to report it immediately.


    The meeting lasted until eleven-thirty.


    Xu Taiping yawned, then said to Jennifer, "It''ll be lunch time after the meeting. I''ll go see Zhao Qingshan at lunch time. He''s the president, so it''ll be better if you interview him!"


    "Alright!" Jennifer nodded, and the two of them followed the crowd out of the hall.


    As soon as he walked to the entrance, he realized that the people outside the venue were all gathered at the entrance instead of eating.


    The two hundred or so people formed a circle. In the middle of the circle was a man of about thirty years old who was wearing an Adidas sports uniform.


    This man, Xu Taiping, was sure that he wasn''t a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association because Xu Taiping hadn''t seen him at the venue.


    I heard that today, the Chinese martial arts association is selecting a new member here, I, Zheng Zaiyu from pickled vegetables country, want to challenge the new member, I hope you can accept this, I have already traveled the world and defeated more than 20 experts from other countries, just yesterday, I defeated your master, I hope that you all today will not disappoint me, of course, if you all feel afraid, you can reject me and I will not fight with cowards! The man who was being surrounded spoke arrogantly to the people around him.


    Hearing this person''s voice, Xu Taiping''s spirit was slightly shaken.


    Wasn''t this voice the voice of the person who had defeated Master Sun yesterday?


    This person actually came here?


    Xu Taiping looked carefully at the man called Zheng Zaiyu.


    This person was wearing a sports uniform, so it was impossible to tell what martial skill he was using. However, since he was from the Pickled Vegetable Country, there was a high chance that he was a Taekwondo. After all, this was the martial skill that was the most familiar.


    "Zheng Zaicheng? It''s that crazy guy? "


    "Right, that''s right, it''s that lunatic. This lunatic roamed the countries, specifically challenging the country''s famous experts. He''s been fighting for dozens of rounds and still hasn''t lost a single battle!"


    Some of the people around recognized Zheng Zaiyu and said.


    Zheng Zaiyu stood where he was and looked around coldly.


    At this moment, the surrounding onlookers were all members of the council that had just dispersed. As for the people at the platform, they walked towards another exit and left.


    "Quick, quickly set up the video camera!" Jennifer ran to the side of the film crew and said excitedly.


    The crew quickly set up the cameras and pointed them at Zheng Zaiyu.


    Seeing that Jennifer''s side even has cameras, Zheng Zaiyu sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Could it be that the new member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association doesn''t dare to accept my challenge? If that''s really the case, then I advise you to give up your status as a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "So what if I hit you, are you afraid?!" This time, the new member, Zhou Fu Xing, walked out from the crowd and said coldly, "Zheng Zaiyu, you''ve fought in more than 20 countries, and the reason why you haven''t lost a single time is because you''ve never been to China. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of our Chinese Martial Arts Association, and let you know what it means to have mountains beyond the mountains, to have people outside the mountains!"


    "Come." Zheng Zaiyu grinned and said, "I can start anytime!"


    "Everyone, move aside. Give us more space, otherwise this person will say that we are using our power to suppress them!" Zhou Fu Xing said.


    The surrounding people all retreated a few steps back, giving a large space to Zheng in the middle of the ring.


    Zhou Fuxing was a skilled martial artist. He raised his hands and placed them on the back of his palms towards Zheng Zaiyu.


    "Can we start now?" Zheng Zaiyu asked.


    "As you wish!" Zhou Fu Xing said.


    "Then let''s begin!" Zheng Zaiyu grinned, suddenly accelerated, and kicked upwards towards Zhou Fuxing''s chin.


    Zhou Fuxing sneered, and then pressed down with one hand.


    With a "pa", Zheng Zaiyu''s leg was immediately held down by Zhou Fu Xing''s left hand. At the same time, Zhou Fu Xing''s other hand punched towards the side of Zheng Zaiyu''s face.


    Just as the punch was about to land on Zheng Zaiyu''s face, Zheng Zaiyu''s other leg suddenly left the ground and swept towards Zhou Fuxing''s face!


    One had to know that one of Zhou Fuxing''s hands was already on Zheng Zaiyu''s leg, Zheng Zaiyu could only support one leg, and he actually used this foot to sweep Zheng Zaiyu''s face, this was totally abandoning his lower body!


    Zhou Fu Xing didn''t expect that Zheng Zaiyu would use such a kick, and at this time, his other fist was already aimed at Zheng Zaiyu, there was no way to retract it to block his face!


    ''Pa! ''A crisp sound was heard.


    Zhou Fuxing''s face was firmly hit by Zheng Zaiyu''s attack, and his entire body was sent flying to the side, heavily crashing into the crowd of onlookers.


    "Too weak." Zheng Zaiyu shook his head and said, "Next."


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Zhou Fu Xing shouted as he struggled to stand up from the crowd.


    Zhou Fuxing''s face had already turned red and swollen, looking rather miserable.


    "You''re not my opponent. If you attack again, you''ll only be humiliating yourself!" Zheng Zaiyu said.


    "I haven''t lost yet, ha!" Zhou Fu Xing roared and took the initiative to charge towards Zheng Zaiyu.


    Zheng Zaiyu looked coldly at Zhou Fuxing.


    Zhou Fu Xing arrived in front of Zheng Zaiyu in an instant, then threw his most powerful right fist towards Zheng Zaiyu''s face.


    Zheng Zaiyu didn''t dodge; he just spun around and jumped!


    With a "pa", Zheng Zaiyu first kicked Zhou Fu Xing''s incoming hand, then with his other foot, he slammed into Zhou Fu Xing''s face.


    This movement seemed simple, but to actually do it, it was extremely difficult. This was because both feet had to leave the ground, and when the first foot hit the opponent, the recoil would cause the person to lose control, so it required a very precise control of the power to do it like Zheng Zaiyu''s.


    Zhou Fuxing''s body flew up into the air, spinning three or four rounds before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "I said you can''t." Zheng Zaiyu shook his head and looked around. "The second one."


    "Bastard!" Zhou Fu Xing was on his hands and knees, barely able to stand up and was about to say something.


    At this moment, Zheng Zaiyu''s figure flashed and arrived before Zhou Fu Xing. He then lifted his leg and kicked Zhou Fu Xing in the face.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhou Fu Xing''s entire body was sent flying backwards before heavily crashing into the ground, fainting!


    "Carry it down, don''t embarrass yourself here." Zheng Zaiyu said blandly.


    Immediately, someone lifted Zhou Fu Xing up and down. At this time, the second member, Chen Xin Ning, walked up to Zheng Zaiyu with a gloomy face.


    "Your Taekwondo has given me a whole new level of respect!" Chen Xinning looked at Zheng Zaiyu and said, "Next, I, Chen Xinning, will meet you!"


    "I hope you can take a beating!" Zheng Zaiyu said.


    Chen Xinning slightly moved one foot forward and drew a half arc on the floor. He raised his hands naturally and said, "Please enlighten me!"


    Zheng Zaiyu grinned and said, "Ok, I''ll teach you!"


    One minute later.


    Bang!


    Chen Xinning collapsed to the ground.


    One of his legs was strangely bent. From the looks of it, it was probably broken. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1065

    1065


    "Take him away, third." Zheng Zaiyu looked at the people around and said.


    The two hundred or so onlookers'' faces were all extremely serious. They did not expect Chen Xinning to fall as well. Not only that, his leg was broken as well.


    Chen Xinning was carried away. Then, the third member of the new committee, Zhao Weishong, walked to Zheng Zaiyu.


    "I have to admit, you''re strong, but your moves are too ruthless. They''re mainly meant to hurt others. This is already going against the spirit of martial dao!" Zhao Weisong said seriously.


    "Chinese martial arts, don''t you have a lot of moves with high killing power? You guys only laughed fifty steps out of a hundred. " Zheng Zaiyu said.


    "Your killing power is strong, just for killing the enemy, and we are only sparring, yet you used such a ruthless move. It can be seen that you have a strong killing intent, and to you, martial arts are only used to kill people, but not to strengthen your body." Zhao Weisong said.


    "You can say that. My goal today is to defeat all five of you new members. As long as I can defeat all of you!" Zheng Zaiyu grinned.


    "Then come and fight me!"


    "Yeah, come and fight me!" The surrounding committee members said indignantly.


    "No, no, no, I only like to fight with these new council members. You have all been famous for a long time and are all very powerful. I want to stay behind and fight them one by one. There''s no hurry right now. Let''s start with these new members!" Zheng Zaiyu said.


    "There''s no point talking any further. Let''s fight!" Zhao Weishong took a deep breath and said while looking at Zheng Zaiyu.


    "Bring it on!" Zheng Zaiyu grinned.


    A minute and a half later.


    Zhao Weisong painfully sat on the ground with his hands clutching his chest.


    His face was extremely pale and his chest felt as if it was being held down by something, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Several people rushed to Zhao Weisong''s side when they saw this. They gave him some peace of mind and pressed on his chest. Only after a long while did he regain his composure.


    "I admit defeat." Zhao Weisong stood up with difficulty, clasped his hands at Zheng Zaiyu, and left.


    "The third one." Zheng Zaiyu grinned. "Two more. Who wants to go first?"


    Everyone present turned to look at Xu Taiping and another person, Shen Baocai.


    These two people had the highest number of votes previously, and these two, although Xu Taiping had obtained the number one spot, no one dared to place their hopes on Xu Taiping. Thus, many people looked expectantly towards Shen Bao Cai.


    Shen Bao was stronger than the other three, maybe Shen Bao would be able to defeat Zheng Zaiyu!


    At this time, Shen Bao was naturally duty-bound to step forward.


    He walked out of the crowd, looked at Xu Taiping, sneered, and then looked at Zheng Zaiyu.


    "Today, this camera will record the shameful scene of your Huaxia Martial Arts Association!" Zheng pointed at the camera beside Jennifer and said.


    Everyone looked at Jennifer and Xu Taiping in annoyance.


    If these two weren''t here, then even if the new council members were defeated, it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, Zheng Zaiyu was a famous master, but now that everything was captured by the camera, then it would probably be broadcasted again. When that happens, the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association would lose face.


    This film crew was brought here by Xu Taiping, so the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association were naturally very angry at Xu Taiping.


    "Enough nonsense, let''s begin!" Shen Bao said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, the battle began.


    Three minutes later.


    Shen Bao held onto his chest and retreated three to four steps back before reluctantly stopping.


    On his chest, a shoe print impressively appeared.


    This shoe print was deeply imprinted on Shen Bao Cai''s chest. One could imagine how much strength this foot used to kick on his chest.


    Puff!


    Shen Bao immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Alright, you can carry him away now." Zheng Zaiyu said.


    "I can still fight!" Shen Bao Cai said with an ugly expression.


    Just as he finished speaking, Shen Bao spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    "Even if you can fight, I won''t fight you anymore. You are still too weak. The members of your China Martial Arts Association are too weak. " Zheng Zaiyu shook his head.


    Everyone glared at Zheng Zaiyu. Not only had he defeated four new members of the Chinese martial arts association, but he had also mocked the people around him. If it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t fight one against many, they would have made their move a long time ago!


    "The fifth." Zheng Zaiyu said, "The fifth member is only left with you. Of course, if you don''t dare to fight me, you just need to show yourself and admit defeat. That way, at least your body won''t be harmed!"


    The surrounding people all looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Everyone felt an abnormal sense of sorrow. Out of the five new council members, four had fallen, while the remaining one had become a committee member through relationships.


    This time, the Chinese Martial Arts Association really lost a lot of face!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    The surrounding people all volunteered because they didn''t want Xu Taiping, the last member of the committee, to fall too. If Xu Taiping didn''t fight, then at least they could save some face for the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Don''t worry, I will first fight with the five new council members, and after the fight is over, there will be the rest of you. I will fight one by one, and I will fight all the famous people in China, and my goal is to defeat all of you, the two hundred council members!" Zheng Zaiyu said proudly.


    Zheng Zaiyu''s words made everyone''s blood boil.


    More than two hundred council members would have to finish their calls within two months. This meant that there were a hundred of them every month. In other words, there had to be three of them every day!


    This was simply insulting the people of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!


    "Bastard, too arrogant!"


    "F * ck, fight me first!" The surrounding people shouted in anger.


    "Like I said, I''m only going to fight with the new council members. There''s still one left. Hurry up, I''m going to go eat lunch." Zheng Zaiyu said.


    "If you have the guts, then don''t fight with the new council member. Fight with me!"


    "That''s right, what kind of man are you to bully a new member of the committee!" The surrounding people all said.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, "About that, how about I have a fight with him?"


    "You?" The surrounding people all frowned as they looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Forget it. How are you going to fight someone?"


    A person beside Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, you better not fight. If you don''t, at least one of our five new members will be left. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association still has face. If you fight him, then we will all be annihilated!"


    Another person added.


    "Do you have so little confidence in me?!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "I''m still a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so I was chosen by everyone!" I''m very strong, okay! "


    "Come on, it''s because you are from the Zhao Family that everyone chose you. You are just a link between the Zhao Family and the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Right now, this is not a joke!" Someone reminded him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say. These people all wanted to protect the face of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. That was true, but they had taken Xu Taiping too seriously!


    Xu Taiping felt that he was still an expert, so how come in these people''s eyes, he was like someone who couldn''t take care of himself?


    "I''m really strong!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Good, good, good. You''re very strong, very strong. Then you''ll be our trump card. Don''t just casually use your trump card, okay?" Someone said.


    Xu Taiping was infuriated!


    "Hahaha, you people are really interesting." Zheng Zaiyu laughed and said, "I know what you guys think, I''ve already defeated four of your new members, so, no matter what, you won''t let this last new member fight, because you''re afraid I will beat him too. This way, even if you have five new members, you won''t have him fight!"


    If your entire army is annihilated, then your Huaxia Martial Arts Association will lose a lot of face. However, do you think that right now, your Huaxia Martial Arts Association has no shame at all? A group of people are guarding a new member, making him look like a child. He needs the protection of an adult, since when did a Chinese martial artist become a nanny? "


    The surrounding people looked at Zheng Zaiyu with resentment. Just as they wanted to say something, they saw Xu Taiping pass through the crowd and arrive in front of Zheng Zaiyu.


    The hearts of the surrounding people skipped a beat.


    He was finished. This Xu Taiping was about to be ravaged!


    "Xu Taiping, why didn''t you listen to my advice!"


    "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, why do you have to go and look for trouble yourself!"


    The surrounding people all sighed.


    "I... "Very strong." Xu Taiping said seriously, "It''s really very strong."


    "Very good, I like fighting with powerhouses!" Zheng Zaiyu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If you really are an expert, then I will do my best to fight you."


    "Really?" That''s for the best! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zheng Zaiyu smiled, then raised his hand and made a Taekwondo stance with his vertical palm.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were hanging down naturally, as if his arms were broken.


    "It seems that they were right to protect you that way." Zheng Zaiyu looked at Xu Taiping and smiled mockingly. "You really should thank them."


    "Come on." Xu Taiping crooked his fingers at Zheng Zaiyu.


    "I will let you experience the pain of living a life worse than death!" Zheng Zaiyu seemed to be provoked by Xu Taiping''s angry roar, after which he charged at Xu Taiping at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Zaiyu was already in front of Xu Taiping.


    Zheng Zaiyu made a swift and violent cut towards Xu Taiping''s neck. At the same time, Zheng Zaiyu''s other hand also struck towards Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    His two hands, one in front and one behind, struck down at the same time, seemingly wanting to catch Xu Taiping off guard.


    Xu Taiping''s lazy eyes suddenly became sharp the moment Zheng Zaiyu made his move.


    Clap clap!


    In a situation where no one could see clearly, both of Zheng Zaiyu''s hands were blocked by Xu Taiping''s hands. In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s right hand suddenly pulled back and then pushed forward.


    Bang!


    A heavy punch, as if teleporting, appeared in front of Zheng Zaiyu and struck his face, sending him flying! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1066

    1066


    Xu Taiping''s fist was like a cannonball.


    Zheng Zaiyu also flew backwards like a cannonball.


    The people standing behind Zheng Zaiyu were all martial artists, so when Zheng Zaiyu flew in front of them, they had already scattered.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Zheng Zaiyu crashed into the wall behind them.


    The powerful force did not cause Zheng Zaiyu to fall to the ground, but sent him flying.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    One hand grabbed Zheng Zaiyu''s neck and pressed him against the wall.


    Zheng Zaiyu''s eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Xu Taiping retracted the second punch he was about to throw, then he let go.


    Pata!


    Zheng Zaiyu collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    "Like I said, I''m very strong." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    All of the onlookers stared in shock at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, they understood the meaning of Xu Taiping''s words.


    He was really strong!


    "Awesome!" Jennifer clenched her fists in excitement and asked the photographer, "How was it? Did you take the photos?"


    "Yes, the whole process was recorded!" the photographer said.


    "Alright, this is going to be the most exciting scene of our documentary this year!" Jennifer said excitedly.


    "Heavens, what kind of strength and speed is this!"


    "Damn, Xu Taiping, aren''t you too terrifying?"


    "Zheng Zaiyu was killed instantly, what is the background of this newly appointed member, Xu Taiping?!"


    Li Juncong, who was standing in the crowd, forcefully swallowed his saliva. He decided that he would apologize to Xu Taiping later; after all, if Xu Taiping had status, power, and power, he definitely could not afford to offend such a person.


    "Let''s go and eat!" Xu Taiping shook his hands and walked over to Jennifer.


    "Okay, okay!" Jennifer nodded, then proudly looked at the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and said, "See, this is a sign of your contempt. He''s really powerful!"


    Jennifer smiled sweetly and put her arm around Xu Taiping''s. "Xu, you''re awesome. I''m proud of you. You''ve made all these people who despise you speechless!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Defeating Zheng Zaiyu is not something to be proud of." Xu Taiping waved his hand, then followed Jennifer to a side passage.


    At this time, the surrounding members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association finally came back to their senses. As they discussed, they quickened their pace in the direction of Xu Pingping, eager to have a good chat with him and deepen their understanding. After all, this Xu Pingping was truly a super expert.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Hello, Commissioner Xu. I''m Jiang Long. Liu Xia Hui, let''s get to know each other!"


    "Commissioner Xu, I''m laughing, Shen Tao!"


    People around him introduced themselves to Xu Taiping. Luckily, he had Jennifer with him, otherwise they would have pushed him into the crowd.


    Xu Taiping dealt with these people as he walked in the direction of the restaurant. Soon, he arrived.


    This restaurant had already been reserved by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so there was no one there.


    "Everyone, what do we want to do if we want to be friends? Just wait till after we''ve finished eating." Oh right, let me tell you, this friend of mine, he''s from Mi Guo, and he wants to take a picture of the real and wonderful Chinese martial arts. You can think about it while you eat, do you have any channels or resources? Xu Taiping said.


    When the people around them heard Xu Taiping''s words, they immediately patted their chests to make sure that their martial arts skills were the best and truest. Jennifer could take anything she wanted, and there was one person who practiced her iron crotch.


    Even though the Iron Gym technique was considered an absolute art, it was still an inconvenient technique after all. Therefore, it was directly rejected by Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that more and more people were trying to recommend themselves, at this time, a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association walked over and said to Xu Taiping, "Commissioner Xu, the president wants to invite you to a private room for a meal."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to the people around him, "Sorry everyone, I''ll go eat with the president first, we can talk later!"


    Then Xu Taiping said to Jennifer, "Jennifer, you come with me!"


    "Alright!" Jennifer nodded, gave instructions to the crew, and followed Xu Taiping to the suite.


    In the private room of the building sat the five Chinese Martial Arts Association''s permanent members and Zhao Qingshan. In addition, there were a few people who sat in the front row of the meeting earlier, probably the upper echelons of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, Zhao Qingshan smiled and said, "Sit. Taiping, we''re all on the same side, so there''s no need to be polite!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, then led Jennifer to the table.


    At this moment, the table was already filled with dishes, all of which were vegetarian. After all, Wu Chen from Shaolin Temple was among the guests at the table.


    "I heard you just taught a person from pickled vegetables called Zheng Zaiyu a lesson?" Chen Lingyun, who was sitting not far from Xu Taiping, asked with a smile.


    "Hm!" "I was just teaching him a lesson." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you have to be careful. The people of Pickled Vegetables have strong enmity towards one another, and this Zheng Zaiyu has his own sect. His master is the Grandmaster of Taekwondo of the Pickle Nation, Puntai Duo. He is extremely powerful. I had fought with him three years ago. Chen Lingyun said.


    "Puntador?" I have heard of this person before, but I never thought that he would be so powerful. Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    There is no end to the path of martial arts. Not only does China have martial arts in this world, every country has their own inheritance of martial arts, and there are also some that are very powerful, we cannot be arrogant, like the Taekwondo of the pickle nation country, the wrestling of the sprout country, the judo path, these great grandmasters are all very strong, we must be very careful! " Chen Lingyun said seriously.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you for reminding me, Master Chen!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Taiping, let me introduce you. This is the current leader of the Kongtong Sect, Yu Qiuyuan. He is the eldest son of Brother Guan Hong." Zhao Qingshan pointed to a person opposite Xu Taiping.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hello!" Yu Qiuyuan nodded to Xu Taiping as well, but didn''t say anything else after that. He seemed like a person who wasn''t good at speaking.


    "Everyone, let''s eat first!" Zhao Qingshan said, "Let''s talk after the meal is over!"


    Since Zhao Qingshan had said that he would eat, everyone naturally began to eat.


    This group of high-ranking members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had their meal. It was very quiet and no one said a word. Everyone held their bowls and chopsticks as they earnestly finished the food in front of them.


    Wu Chen was the first to finish eating. His appetite seemed to be very small. He only ate less than half a bowl of rice, followed by some vegetables and then Zhang Yuande. Zhang Yuande didn''t eat much either.


    The one who ate the most was Chen Lingyun, and this Grandmaster Taiji Fist ate two bowls of rice.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer didn''t eat much either, because today they were here not to eat, but to settle the filming.


    They finished the meal in about ten minutes. After that, the dishes on the dining table were all cleared away. A few of them gathered around the dining table and started to chat.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Chen Lingyun was smoking.


    According to Xu Taiping''s understanding, people who fought in Taiji were generally better off. For things like alcohol and cigarettes, there were more people drinking and fewer people smoking. Not only did Chen Lingyun smoke, but he also smoked very hard and finished it in two to three puffs.


    "Let me say something first." When Xu Taiping saw everyone present, he said, "This friend of mine from the Mi Nation, he''s here to take some pictures of our martial arts, going to the Mi Nation to shoot some of our martial arts, this can be considered as promoting our martial arts. My friend is a big reporter, if she took the photos, then there would be a lot of people watching, but, as everyone knows, there are a lot of flyers for Chinese martial arts right now, and my friend wants to shoot something different from the ones in the market, so I hope that everyone can help out!"


    Everyone at the table looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Yuande said, "You can take a picture of my Wudang Sect."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised. He looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "Sect Leader Zhang, do you really want my friend to take pictures of the Wudang Sect?"


    Because of your relationship with Old Zhao''s family, the Wudang Sect will be closed for a year. This year, the Wudang Sect will not accept disciples and will not open up a school to teach. After a long time, I''m afraid that everyone will forget about the Wudang Sect. Zhang Yuande said indifferently.


    His words were plain, but he could still feel the resentment within them.


    "My Shaolin Temple can also be used for your friends to film." Wu Chen clasped his hands, a smile on his face as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping felt that there was something wrong with the way Wu Chen was looking at him. He avoided Wu Chen''s eyes for a moment, then said, "What''s so good about Shaolin Temple? Didn''t it just break it?"


    "The Shaolin Temple is divided into the inner and outer sects. What is destroyed is the outer sect. The inner sect has never been photographed before. If you are willing, I can open the inner sect to film your friends." Wu Chen said.


    "Is that for real?!" Jennifer asked excitedly.


    "Why are you so excited? Do you know what''s outside the inner door? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I know that the Shaolin Temple is a branch of the inner and outer sect, this is something we know abroad, and we also know that the inner sect is very mysterious. Many of the Shaolin Temple''s unique skills can only be learned in the inner sect, if we can film the inner sect, then this film of mine will definitely attract many people to come and watch!" Jennifer said excitedly.


    "Alright, then Shaolin should go as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, I have a condition!" Wu Chen said.


    "What condition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Almsgiver Xu, you''re coming to my Shaolin Temple as well?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1067

    1067


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xu Taiping''s face didn''t change, but he started to curse in his heart.


    This Wu Chen must have seriously suspected that he was the one who sneaked into Shaolin Temple to learn the absolute art.


    After the matter regarding Xu Taiping being Li Xunhuan exposed, Xu Taiping felt that there would be a day when the people from Shaolin Temple would find him. After all, they had always suspected him of having something to hide, and now knew that he knew how to disguise himself ¡­


    When it came to matters like these, the suspicions he had towards himself must be even greater.


    Now, if Xu Taiping agreed to go to Shaolin Temple together, then he might be captured and tortured into confessing by the eighteen Arhats the moment he arrived. So, no matter what, Xu Taiping wouldn''t go to Shaolin Temple!


    Just like the Wudang Sect, the Shaolin Temple also had a few old monks who had lived for 80-90 years. These old monks were like the monks who swept the ground in novels, usually staying inconspicuous in the Shaolin Temple, perhaps they were really a monk who swept the ground, or perhaps they were the management of the Scripture Pavilion. But if they needed to take action, they would immediately turn into a super powerful expert who would beat up people like Xu Taiping.


    "Well, I don''t have that much time." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Master Wu Chen, I still have my work to do. If you want me to go to Shaolin Temple, that would be too much of a challenge."


    "Then when Almsgiver Xu has the time to come to my Shaolin Temple, bring this foreign Almsgiver to my Shaolin Temple for his internal shoot." Wu Chen put his hands together and said with a smile.


    You are f * cking threatening this father! What kind of family could threaten others?!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but roar in his heart, but he could only say, "Master, if I don''t go, it won''t affect my friend''s filming."


    Wu Chen smiled and shook his head. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was clear.


    Either you come with me, or your friend doesn''t come!


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Xu, it''s not impossible for you to come with us!" Jennifer pleaded as she looked at Xu Taiping. She really wanted to hit the inner door of Shaolin Temple, and it could even be said that if she could hit the inner door of Shaolin Temple during this trip to China, then it would be fine to not hit anything else!


    Xu Taiping was in a difficult situation. Before, he had boasted that he could take Jennifer to the upper echelons of the Chinese martial arts association. If he was unable to conduct an interview with the Shaolin Temple, then Xu Taiping would have broken his word.


    Xu Taiping had never been honest with his enemies, but towards his friends, Xu Taiping was a very trustworthy person.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu Taiping looked at Wu Chen and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go with my friend to the Shaolin Temple!"


    "Everyone, welcome to the Shaolin Temple inner court at any time." Wu Chen smiled as he clasped his hands and chanted the Buddhist chant.


    "Thank, thank you so much!" Jennifer said excitedly.


    "This is what I should do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since Benefactor Xu''s friend intends to publicize the Chinese martial arts, I, Emei Faction, also welcome all of you to come and take the filming!" Grandmaster Pill Heart, who was at the side, suddenly spoke up.


    "Emei Faction? I heard that it''s filled with women, right? " Jennifer asked.


    "Yes, my Emei Sect is an upright sect of Buddhism. We only accept female disciples." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "That''s great, a sect that only accepts female disciples will definitely attract many females! Xu, when should we set off? "Where do we start?" Jennifer asked expectantly, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Follow the route. The closest ones are Wudang Sect, Shaolin Temple and Emei Sect. If we take the photos from these three places, the materials should be more or less ready." Xu Taiping said.


    "I also welcome all of you to shoot my Chen style Taiji Fist. However, Taiji Fist should be considered as something that has been smashed in foreign countries. I don''t think you guys are too interested in it." Chen Lingyun laughed.


    "Indeed, Taiji Fist has been promoted the most abroad!" Jennifer nodded and said, "However, most foreign promotions involve health care Taiji. I heard that Taiji has combat Taiji. I wonder if your Taiji Fist is a real battle Taiji?"


    "Of course, the Chen style of Taiji Fist is the strongest and most powerful form of any Taichi Fist!" Chen Lingyun said.


    "Then I want to bid too!" Jennifer said.


    "Because of my father, my Kongtong Sect is temporarily not accepting interviews, so I''m sorry!" Yu Qiuyuan said from the side.


    "We know that." Xu Taiping nodded. "The Kongtong Sect will bid again when they get the chance."


    "En!"


    "Since it has been decided, let''s go as soon as possible. How about we set off tomorrow? Tomorrow, at the first stop, how about we go to Mount Wudang? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, we''ll head out tomorrow from the Lower Sea City. I heard that Wudang Mountain is not far from here!" Jennifer said.


    "En, let''s stay one night in Weishan City and go to Wudang Mountain tomorrow!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will return to Mount Wudang first. I look forward to your presence, especially Mr. Xu. " Zhang Yuande said.


    "I''ll definitely go." He and the Wudang Sect had a feud ¡­ That was known by everyone, but because he had the Zhao Family''s identity, Xu Taiping was not worried about what the Wudang Sect would do to him. The Wudang Sect had already been sealed off for a year because they had offended the Zhao Family, and if they dared to do anything to him, then the Wudang Sect would be destroyed ¡­ Moreover, so many people knew that Xu Taiping was going to the Wudang Sect, and the Wudang Sect would not do anything to Xu Taiping.


    After the matter regarding the filming was settled, the group of people casually chatted for a few days before leaving.


    Jennifer walked out of the restaurant with Xu Taiping, then went downstairs to join the film crew.


    "We''ll leave for the Wudang Sect tomorrow. Let''s just stay here for today, what do you think?" Jennifer asked.


    "No problem!"


    "Sure!" Everyone nodded.


    "What about you? Do you want to live here with us? " Jennifer asked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could see the tantalizing glint in Jennifer''s eyes. He smiled and nodded, saying, "I don''t want to go from Jiangyuan City to Wudang City tomorrow. That would take a few hundred more kilometers."


    "Then it''s settled. Let''s hand over our ID cards and go check in! " Jennifer said.


    Everyone took out their ID cards and handed them over to a person in charge of the team at the city television station to get a room.


    Not long after, this person booked a room for everyone.


    This time, because of the relationship between the father of the customer, everyone had a room, and it was a luxurious river view room.


    Xu Taiping took the room card and looked at it. It was 1103 while Jennifer''s room was 1103.


    "We''re next door!" Jennifer smiled as she said to Xu Taiping, "Your Huaxia has a saying, ''One can get the moon near the water tower''. With us being so close, my chance seems to have increased."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He walked towards the elevator.


    "Everyone go back and have a good rest. We''re going out tomorrow morning, so you have to keep your spirits up. Do you understand?" Jennifer said to the team.


    "Got it!" Everyone nodded their heads and walked towards the elevator.


    On the eleventh floor.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer stepped out of the elevator together.


    Only the two of them lived on the eleventh floor while the others didn''t live on the tenth floor but on the twelfth floor. After all, it was impossible for the rooms to be all in a row.


    "Did you tell your men to put your room next to mine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you really take me for such a cheap woman?" "You''ve already refused me so many times. Do you think I''ll still use the same method?"


    "That''s true! "Sorry." Xu Taiping smiled apologetically, and went to his room.


    Room 1103 was next door to 1105 because the room number was separate.


    "What time do we meet tomorrow morning?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Five thirty. Let''s set off as soon as possible." Jennifer said.


    "Sure, see you tomorrow!" Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in.


    "See you tomorrow." Jennifer had no intention of bothering Xu Taiping. She opened the door to her room and went in.


    With two bangs, the doors to both rooms were closed.


    Xu Taiping had thought that Jennifer would have to come to his room to hook him up, but Jennifer hadn''t, which made him feel that he was being a bit sentimental.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and opened the curtain.


    The location of this hotel was excellent. Looking from the location, it was a few landmark buildings in Lower Sea City. At the same time, one could see a continuous stream of water.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Huang Daxian. It had been a long time since he had seen him.


    When Xu Taiping thought about how he would spend the night in Daihai City, he gave Huang Dazhang a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before Huang Da Qiang finally answered.


    "Boss Xu, how rare, you actually had the time to call me today." On the other end of the phone, Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "I''m at your Hilton Hotel right now. I''ll spend the night in Ba-Hai City. How about we have dinner together tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You came to the lower sea city? "Fine, I''ll book a place and we''ll have dinner together tonight!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Sure, give me a call when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1068

    1068


    After having made an appointment with Huang Dajiang for dinner, Xu Taiping gave Zhou Xiaoyu a call. After finding out where Zhou Xiaoyu was, he immediately called a taxi and left the hotel.


    Lower Sea City, Loyal Tea House.


    This teahouse is said to have a hundred years of history in Lower Sea City.


    At this moment, at the door of the first floor of the teahouse, a group of rather valiant looking men were standing there, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Accompanying a young man, Huang Ronggui, the owner of the teahouse, asked in a low voice, "Brother Zhou, Big Brother Xu, will you really come over?"


    "Yeah, Bro Xu is on his way!" The young man whispered.


    This young man was none other than Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At this time, there was a clear gap between Zhou Xiaoyu and Zhou Xiaoyu in Jiang Yuan City. Not only did she seem to have matured a lot, but her body''s majesty had also increased by a lot. Previously, Zhou Xiaoyu had given people a more or less bullying feeling, but now, when looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, everyone could think of one word, Big Brother.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s big brother was becoming more and more handsome. After all, the entire martial arts world of the city was already Zhou Xiaoyu''s.


    After Zhou Xiaoyu became the successor of the Prince, she was the new ruler of the underworld. Although many people knew that there was a person surnamed Xu behind her, that person rarely appeared, so many people naturally neglected that person.


    Not long after, a taxi stopped in front of the Loyalty Knot Tea House.


    Before the taxi came to a stop, Zhou Xiaoyu had already ran to the door and opened it.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car.


    "Bro Xu, you''re coming over. I''ve sent someone to pick you up, why are you still taking a taxi?" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s not far anyway. It''s not even 10 minutes since I called a taxi. I''d probably need 20 minutes to get here while waiting for your car." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be your driver, Bro Xu. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Don''t you need to busy yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are people doing everything, and now that we''re in Hai City, there''s no need for me to do everything personally!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Fine then, come to dinner with me tonight with Huang Dazhang." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bro Xu, it''s ¡­ That fuerdai, Huang Da Qiang? " Huang Rong Gui asked in a low voice.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping looked to Zhou Xiaoyu and asked.


    "This is Huang Ronggui, the boss of the Loyalty Tea House. He''s my good friend and also a good friend of our Taiya Group. When the prince was still here, my relationship with Boss Huang was already very good!" Zhou Xiaoyu explained.


    With Xiao Yu''s explanation, Xu Taiping understood. This Huang Ronggui must have stood on Zhou Xiao Yu''s side a long time ago.


    Xu Taiping of the Zhongyi Tea House had heard that in Lower Sea City, they were considered to be powerful. Previously, Zhou Xiaoyu had wanted to stand firm in Lower Sea City, and she had also gotten along with some of the more powerful people there. Huang Ronggui had stood on the right side of Zhou Xiaoyu since the beginning, so he was on the right side of the group.


    "That friend of mine is indeed a rich second generation." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That was in the past. It''s not like that now, big bro." Huang Rong Gui said.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huang Da Qiang, there was a problem with the chain of funds some time ago. More than twenty billion in bank loans all matured, the banks were urging them to repay the money, but they refused to do so. Who would be able to repay the loans with more than twenty billion all of a sudden? If that''s not the case, then once the blacklist is completed, the shareholders will withdraw their shares and the investments will be suspended, Huang Daxiang''s family will immediately go bankrupt. However, Huang Daxiang''s father is also quite powerful, he forcibly sold all of his businesses worth nearly thirty billion yuan, sold them all at a low price of twenty billion, and finally paid off the bank loans. Huang Rong Gui said.


    "Where''s the Hilton?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course they sold it. In fact, the Hilton Hotel isn''t actually theirs either, it belongs to a foreign family called the Hilton Hotel. However, Huang Daxiang''s family obtained the right to represent the family in the country, and the Hilton Hotel in the country was run by Huang Daxian''s family. This time, they also sold the right to represent the Hilton Hotel, and the Hilton Hotel no longer has any relationship with Huang Daxiang''s family." Huang Rong Gui said.


    "The strong must have offended someone!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "They must have offended someone. Otherwise, how could the big banks not give them a loan? I heard that Huang Daxian offended some young master of the capital, which is why he is behaving like this." As for who exactly it is, that''s not clear. " Huang Ronggui shook his head.


    "It seems I really need to talk to him later." Xu Taiping smiled, then said to Huang Ronggui, "Boss Huang, I heard your family''s raw fried food is the best, later you have to let me have a try. Noon with those people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, I''m hungry now!"


    "Big Brother, I''ll personally make you something to eat. Whatever you want to eat, eat however much you want. As long as you ask for it!" Huang Ronggui laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Afterwards, with Huang Rong Gui and Zhou Xiao Yu accompanying him, they went upstairs to a seat close to the street.


    This Loyal Tea House was located on an old street in Lower Sea City. It could also be considered a tourist attraction. Looking at it from a nearby location, it wasn''t a wide street, with many people passing by.


    "When did Thirteen leave?" Xu Taiping asked as he looked out the window at the crowd of people.


    "She''s been gone for four or five days. There''s really no way for her to leave the Gold Dot City, so she can only return first." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I miss her." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sister-in-law also misses you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Sister-in-law?" Did you say that in front of her? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope, the two of us have to work together. If we treat her as our sister-in-law, then there''s nothing we can do." Zhou Xiaoyu said as she scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Very good, you are a man, private is private, report what you have been doing in Bajie City recently." "It''s hard to find time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll start from the day I destroy the prince!" As Zhou Xiao Yu spoke, she recounted everything that he had recently done in the undersea city.


    Xu Taiping listened attentively and asked a few questions from time to time.


    Not long after, Huang Ronggui came back with a plate of fried meat.


    Xu Taiping signaled Huang Ronggui to put the raw fried meat on the table, then he listened to Zhou Xiaoyu and ate the fried meat.


    The only thing Zhou Xiaoyu did was to calm the backlash of those people under the command of the prince, while suppressing them, reining in them, and using their power and influence. In any case, she had already dealt with those people well, and at the same time, Zhou Xiaoyu had also sent her men to Chen Sangou''s territory in the northern part of the Yangtze River.


    Zhou Xiaoyu spent more than half an hour to report on everything she had done recently. After Xu Taiping finished listening, he did not say anything and only told Zhou Xiaoyu to do what he wanted.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had given Zhou Xiaoyu a huge space to freely display his skills in Lower Sea City. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Lower Sea City would become the biggest whetstone for Zhou Xiaoyu, and here, Zhou Xiaoyu''s blade would be sharpened to the point where it would one day cut through the Yangtze River''s North Lake. With the two sides of the Yangtze River as the foundation, the north, the west, and the entire Huaxia River as well as dancing!


    This was the first time he had met Xu Taiping, and he treated this formidable figure who was hiding behind Zhou Xiaoyu very well. He had thought that Xu Taiping would be a domineering and ruthless person, but today was the first time he saw him, he gave Huang Ronggui a very warm and refined feeling, as if he was a scholar in Jiangnan. He didn''t feel any aura from Xu Taiping, and what he felt was a smile and a tone like the spring breeze.


    Xu Taiping''s voice was slow, gentle, and without any sense of oppression. If it were only Xu Taiping alone here, Huang Ronggui might not have dared to believe that the person in front of him was the flag bearer of the Blue Flag, the ultimate boss of the martial arts world south of the Yangtze River.


    Huang Ronggui felt that the phrase ''one must not judge a book by its cover'' was very fitting when applied to Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping gave Huang Ronggui a good feeling, Huang Ronggui was honestly a little disappointed because he hoped that Xu Taiping would be a little bit more domineering. After all, he was a big brother of the martial arts world.


    For a big brother in the martial arts world, it was better to be a bit more domineering.


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already 6 in the afternoon.


    Huang Da Qiang called and said that he had already reserved a place to eat.


    "Let''s go see the strong!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked downstairs.


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed Xu Taiping downstairs. When they reached downstairs, Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone rang.


    Zhou Xiao Yu walked to the side and picked up the phone. Not long later, with a troubled expression on her face, Zhou Xiao Yu walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Bro Xu, something small has happened at the port. I might have to go over and settle it a little." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The goods that we brought in from abroad have been investigated. I have to hurry and sort them out." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then go, work is more important!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, alright. Then, Bro Xu, I''ll arrange for a driver for you. You can tell me where you are later. After I''m done with my business, I''ll come and find you!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and Zhou Xiaoyu arranged for Xu Taiping''s driver to drive him away.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Huang Ronggui frowned and said, "Brother Zhou, I''m a few words older than you. You''ve seen a lot of things, so I just wanted to say something to you." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1069

    1069


    "Boss Huang, please speak!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "You did this just now. This isn''t good. Brother Xu, it''s not easy for you to come to Shanghai. What''s the matter that''s important to Brother Xu?" In this day and age, if you know how to work, you might as well stay with the Leader. Don''t you understand? " Huang Rong Gui asked.


    "In Bro Xu''s eyes, only people who can do things have any value in existence." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled as she said, "The reason why I was able to go from a hooligan to the one you speak of as Brother Zhou now, it''s not because I can curry favor with Brother Xu, but because I can do things."


    "Is that so?" Huang Ronggui asked in surprise.


    "Bro Xu is different from others; flattery is useless towards Bro Xu; only by doing things properly can I be valued highly by Bro Xu. Actually, I can or can''t go about the matters of the port. However, in order to let Bro Xu realize that I''m someone who can do things, I definitely have to go!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled in satisfaction before she turned around and left.


    He suddenly realized that he had underestimated Zhou Xiaoyu by a lot. In the past, he had only thought that Zhou Xiaoyu was a person with a good head and good luck that she had run into a very powerful boss. Now it seemed that Zhou Xiaoyu was someone with great intelligence!


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, and just as Zhou Xiaoyu had predicted, he was not angered by Zhou Xiao Yu''s lack of company. Moreover, just like what Zhou Xiao Yu had told Huang Rong Gui, he was also very satisfied with Zhou Xiao Yu''s actions. In his opinion, a qualified subordinate should be able to do good.


    Xia Hai City, an open-air restaurant near the river.


    The car with Xu Taiping stopped in front of the restaurant. Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.


    There were quite a few people in the restaurant, so Xu Taiping came to a seat at the back.


    Huang Da Qiang was sitting here.


    "Powerful!" Xu Taiping greeted Huang Dazheng with a smile.


    It had been a long time since they had last met, and Xu Taiping looked much more haggard and haggard the next time they met. However, Huang Daxiang had a pretty smile on his face. He stood up and shook hands with Xu Taiping, then said, "I haven''t seen you for a while, Boss Xu."


    "It''s fine if you call me Taiping, but it''s different if you call me Boss Xu!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, it''s peaceful. Sit down, I''ve already ordered everything. This restaurant is pretty good, so the price is quite high." Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Do you have wine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Drink after you finish eating, you should have a good taste. This place only has red wine, you''re not a girl, drinking red wine with you is meaningless. After we finish eating here, we''ll find a place to drink afterwards!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Haha, you''re right, red wine is something that you have to drink with a girl. Men, drink white wine or wine or beer. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s right, waiter, we can eat now!" Huang Daxiang waved at the waiter beside him.


    Not long after, a sumptuous meal was brought over.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang chatted as they ate. Other than the fact that Huang Daxiang looked a little haggard, he looked like he was doing very well. In the end, Huang Daxiang did not mention anything about his family. He chatted with Xu Taiping about the new car, some changes that had occurred in the city recently, and even talked about Song Jia.


    The two of them ate for more than two hours.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time eating with a man without drinking for more than two hours.


    However, even though Huang Daxiang looked normal, Xu Taiping still felt that something was amiss.


    What was abnormal about this was that Huang Da Qiang spoke too many words, it was as if he could not finish his sentence.


    Once a person had something to say, it meant that they would be under a lot of pressure and would have nowhere to speak to. Thus, whenever he met someone he could chat with, he would just go on and on.


    Xu Taiping thought that perhaps Huang Daxian was just giving vent to the truth.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when he finished his meal.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang left the restaurant together.


    "Let''s go to the bar to drink. I still have a lot of wine!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Store wine?" How many are there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    I forgot, I didn''t count it. There are about 10 or 20 bottles of champagne; it''s just foreign wine, no matter what, it has to be 10 or 20 catties. I''ve been there a lot before, and I''ve always bought 20 bottles of champagne every time, and I''ve never even finished counting to 6 or 6 catties of foreign wine. Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Alright, you have the final say!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Let''s not drive anymore, let''s take a taxi?"


    "No, I''ll drive over. I''m in the parking lot ahead." As he spoke, he brought Xu Taiping across the street and to the parking lot.


    "F * ck, I got punished again. F * ck!" Huang Da Qiang walked to the side of a white modern SUV and angrily took down the SUV''s ticket.


    "Why don''t you stop in the parking lot?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There are very few people here who would like to post a note, so I don''t think it''s necessary. The parking lot is even getting charged, it''s too expensive. " Huang Da Qiang smiled awkwardly before opening the door and entering the car.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat and asked, "Where''s your sportscar from before?"


    "I left it at home. I don''t drive that car anymore because it''s not very practical and the gas consumption is too high." Huang Da Qiang explained.


    Xu Taiping sighed, but he didn''t say anything.


    As he drove, he made a phone call. Because he was driving, he didn''t need to use his cell phone. He first called the bar''s marketing manager, booked a seat, and then called his friend.


    Huang Daxiang had a total of six or seven friends he had made, but what surprised Xu Taiping was that none of them had time. They were not busy at home, they were drinking outside, or rather, they had too much to drink yesterday.


    "Everyone has been rather busy lately." Huang Da Qiang awkwardly put away his phone and said, "But it''s fine. There are too many girls in the bar. I''ll call the two little bees over to drink!"


    "There aren''t that many people drinking, as long as it suits you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s right!" Huang Da Qiang nodded and said, "Right now, I''m extremely emotional. Drinking wine is something only those who have the right amount of experience can drink."


    The two chatted as they drove in the direction of the bar.


    Half an hour later, Huang Da and Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the NIX bar.


    "You go down first, I''ll go find a place to park!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and got out of the car.


    Huang Da Qiang drove the car forward. However, after walking around in a circle, he realized that the bar''s parking lot was already full of cars.


    Helpless, Huang Dajiang could only drive the car back to the entrance of the bar before stopping it directly opposite the entrance.


    Just as the car was parked, several security guards walked over.


    "You can''t stop at this place!" The security guard said.


    "I''m your diamond vip." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Diamond VIP? Diamond VIP opening up modern times? "Our monthly consumption of diamonds amounts to five hundred thousand, which is enough to buy several cars of yours!" The security guard said sarcastically.


    Huang Da Qiang frowned slightly. He then picked up his phone and called the marketing manager that he knew.


    After a while, a good-looking young woman in a suit came running out of the bar. On his chest hung a sign with the words'' Marketing Manager ''written on it.


    "I''ll park my car here. Tell the security guards here." Huang Da Qiang said to the girl.


    "Boss Huang, I''m really sorry. We can only stop running, or we can only do it with diamonds." The marketing manager said awkwardly.


    "Am I not a diamond VIP?" Huang Da asked.


    "It''s not like you don''t know. We only spend 500,000 every month for our diamond VIP. You didn''t come for an entire month, so ¡­" "Now that you''re not a diamond vip, and your car, I''m not saying, will lower the bar if it is parked in front of our bar. Of course, I''m not aiming at you, I''m aiming at this car!" The marketing manager said.


    "Damn it, I didn''t consume it for a month, but every month before that, which month didn''t I consume over a million yuan?" Huang Da Qiang said angrily.


    "Boss Huang, this is the company''s rule! "We''ll consider it as having spent ten million yuan previously. If you don''t spend it this month, it''s still not our diamond vip." The marketing manager said helplessly.


    At this moment, the sound of a car could be heard from not too far away as a black Lamborghini slowly drove to the entrance of the bar.


    Lamborghini stepped out of the passenger seat. A very pretty girl in a miniskirt and high-heeled shoes.


    "Manager, there are no more parking spaces outside. Can you move the car?" The woman said to the marketing manager beside Huang Dazheng.


    "Good, good, good!" The marketing manager nodded, then she said to Huang Daxiang with a smile, "Boss Huang, please let me pass. I''ll get the car park to move out of your way!"


    "What the heck!" Huang Da Qiang cursed angrily before taking a cab and driving forward.


    "Come, come, this way!" The marketing manager smiled and beckoned to the owner of the Lamborghini.


    The owner of the Lamborghini was a young man in his twenties with a haughty expression on his face. He drove the car to where Huang Da Qiang had parked the car, parked the car, and got out.


    "What crappy car, how dare you stop in front of the bar!" The young man looked in disdain at the direction Huang Da Qiang left in before putting his arm around the waist of the girl he had brought with him and walking into the bar.


    Under the arrangements of the marketing manager, Huang Dazheng finally found a parking spot in the parking lot and parked the car. Then, he walked out of the parking lot and out of the bar.


    "Boss Huang, I''m really sorry. Sorry." The marketing manager kept apologizing to Huang Da Qiang.


    With a cold expression on his face, Huang Daxiang followed Xu Taiping into the bar and to a booth.


    "Boss Huang, is it the same as usual today?" the marketing manager asked.


    "No, I''ll come and drink some wine today. Take out my wine." Huang Da Qiang said.


    Hearing Huang Dazheng''s words, the marketing manager who had a flattering smile on his face immediately stopped smiling. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1070

    1070


    "Director Huang, you know that our booths have a low base. Your booze is at 1888, even the wine you saved has to reach that level!" The marketing manager said. Book Net


    "I know. 1888, arrange something for me to eat. It''s something like a melon fruit. If I don''t buy any more wine, I''ll save up so much wine. I definitely won''t be able to finish it tonight. "You can arrange all the food for me." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "1888, buying all the food?" The marketing manager asked in surprise.


    "Mmm, I rarely come to the nightclub these days. I won''t be able to drink any more if I buy more." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go and take a look at your wine deposit list!" The marketing manager turned around and left.


    "There''s too much wine in here. There''s no need to buy more wine, it''s a waste of money." Huang Da said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Isn''t 1888 a bit too expensive?" Xu Taiping asked with a frown. He owned a bar, the best bar in his place had a low number of seats, around 1500.


    "This is a famous bar in the city, and also the gathering place of our Super Runner Club. The girls here are of high quality, and there are often second or third string singers performing here, so it''s worth this price." Huang Da Qiang explained.


    "So that''s how it is, but it''s still a bit expensive. In my opinion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, I''m going to have to cultivate my mind and soul in the future anyway. This kind of place is rare. I think this will be my last time coming here tonight!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked around.


    It was just ten o''clock and the atmosphere in the bar hadn''t arrived yet. All of the bees were sitting on the sofa and chairs, playing with their phones.


    The so-called ''little bees'' were the girls that accompanied the wine in the bar.


    Not long after, the marketing manager arrived with a group of waiters carrying large plates and small plates.


    "Boss Huang, I have prepared food for you. Hot dishes, cold dishes, fruits, everything." As he spoke, the marketing manager instructed the waiter to put everything away.


    They bought all the food in 1888, which was quite a rare sight in the history of the bar. The surrounding bees would look in their direction from time to time.


    "Boss Huang, the bottles of wine that you sent to us totaled twenty-one bottles of champagne. Where''s the foreign wine? It was eight catties, how much did we take out?" the marketing manager asked.


    "Why are there so few?!" Huang Da Qiang asked in surprise, "Why do I remember buying a hundred bottles of champagne alone? You can''t possibly finish it, can you? "


    "It''s like this, Boss Huang. As for us, there''s a time limit for the wine, one and a half months. However, you haven''t shown up for a month, so most of the wine has already expired." The marketing manager explained.


    "But didn''t you have no time limit on how long you could store the diamonds?" Huang Da asked.


    "But you''re not a diamond vip anymore." The marketing manager said.


    "So, when I''m a diamond VIP, the wine in my storage will not expire. Once I lose this identity, then my royal ball will immediately expire, right?" Huang Da asked.


    "Yes, that is our rule as well!" However, if you are to re-register our diamond vip card, all of the expired wine will be restored! " The marketing manager smiled.


    "Then forget it, I''m not going to do it. I don''t drink much anyway, so bring me all the wine I have." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright!" The marketing manager nodded his head and then instructed the waiter to go get some wine.


    "Boss Huang, please drink first, I''m going to get busy!" The marketing manager said.


    "Get Susu and Xiao Rou over here." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Okay, I''ll go get them!" The marketing manager said.


    "Susu and Xiao Rou? "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are all the little bees here, they have a good relationship with me. Xiao Rou is my little wife, Susu is my little sister. Haha, she''s my sworn sister, but I''ve never done it before!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "You''re so unruly!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How can you not come out to play?" As Huang Daxian spoke, he pointed to the front and said, "Our seating area is considered the best spot here. Let''s face it on stage. If you act later, you can see it clearly in front of us!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After about five minutes, when the wine still hadn''t arrived, the marketing manager came over.


    "Director Huang, I''m sorry, I have to trouble you to change your location. Tonight, our bar is having a performance, your seat belongs to the VIP area, low down to 3888, the one outside is 1888. I forgot earlier, I always remembered that you''re a diamond vip, I''m really sorry." The marketing manager said apologetically.


    Hearing the marketing manager''s words, Huang Da Qiang''s expression turned ugly and he said, "I just sat down, and you want us to leave? I''m not going to argue with you guys over how you treat me in your bar. Now you want us to change seats, what do you take us for? "


    "I''m very sorry, CEO Huang, it''s all my fault, but our Director said that there will be a show tonight, and this area is really the VIP area. Why don''t you change to another location and let me pick the best place outside of the VIP area?" the marketing manager asked.


    "No, ask your Director to come over. What the hell, I''ve spent several million here, and I haven''t been here for a month. Now, you don''t even let me sit on the seat anymore, what is this?" Huang Da Qiang shouted angrily.


    "Aiyo, I thought it was Boss Huang who was here!" Just as Huang Dazheng was about to flip out, an enchanting voice came from the side. It was followed by a beautiful woman of about thirty years of age walking over from the side with a smile.


    "Jessica, what do you mean by a bar? "At first, you didn''t let me stop the car, and then you let several hundred of my bottles of wine expire, but now you still don''t let me sit here. Do you think I, Huang Dazhao, don''t have a temper?" Huang Da Qiang said angrily.


    The woman called Jessica sashayed in front of Huang Da Qiang and said, "Boss Huang, I''m really sorry, this is the rule of our bar, I can''t do anything about it, but it doesn''t matter. You are our diamond vip from the past, so as long as you can reach 3888 on our level tonight, this position will still be yours, okay? "This is the greatest concession I can make, isn''t it, Boss Huang? To a big boss like you, 3888 is nothing at all?"


    "Although that''s not much money, but I don''t think you can do things like that, right?" Huang Da Qiang said angrily.


    "Everyone, come out and play. Isn''t it all just for fun?" Jessica smiled as she looked at Xu Taiping, "You must have brought your friend here to be happy, there''s no need to be unhappy about such a thing!"


    "Alright, for your sake, Jessica, 3888, bring me a bottle of blue tape." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Great Expert, let''s change our seats." Xu Taiping said, "We can''t finish all the wine we left here. There''s no need to buy more, and we don''t need to look at where we are to drink. As long as we can drink, we can enjoy ourselves."


    "What this big brother says is reasonable. Chairman Huang, I also heard about your situation. As a friend, I hope you can listen to what your friend has to say." Jessica said.


    Huang Da Qiang''s expression was stiff. After being silent for two seconds, he said, "Fine then. Since that''s the case, let''s change our seats."


    "Okay, go call people to come over and help Director Huang change seats." Jessica said with a smile.


    Very quickly, a large group of waiters came over and brought the wine, food, and other stuff from Xu Taiping''s table out.


    Huang Da Qiang and Xu Taiping walked out of the VIP area. The people at the VIP area looked at them strangely, causing Huang Da Qiang to feel extremely embarrassed. It was as if he, a person in economy class, had accidentally sat in a business class.


    Jessica moved Xu Taiping to a corner seat with Huang Da. Although her vision wasn''t bad, there was still a huge gap when compared to where Xu Taiping and the rest were previously seated.


    There was food on the table, as well as wine and champagne.


    The marketing manager and the waiters had all left. Jessica did not linger around either as she simply drank a small cup of wine with Huang Da Qiang before she left as well.


    "Sigh!" Huang Da Qiang suddenly sighed.


    Xu Taiping patted Huang Daxiang''s shoulder and said, "I''ve also heard that you haven''t been doing well recently."


    "Not bad." Huang Da Qiang shook his head and said, "My father was on the wrong side of the group. There''s no other way, this is the only way."


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Xu Taiping asked. He had been unwilling to bring up this matter, but now that he saw Huang Dazzling like this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but mention it.


    "No need." Unexpectedly, Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I don''t want to appear so petty. I have always treated you as a friend of the same level. If you help me, then I will feel very pitiful." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright then, let''s drink tonight. Don''t say anything else." Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine glass, pouring a glass of pure foreign wine and said, "I hope that one day, you will be able to rise again."


    "En!" Huang Dazheng nodded and clinked his wine glass with Xu Taiping''s. After drinking a mouthful, he smiled and said, "If you don''t fall to the bottom, you''ll never be able to see clearly whether there are too many people by your side or just too many ghosts."


    "You can''t blame others. Life is like this. When you are in a high position, there will be many people willing to be by your side to play with you. When you fall to the bottom, there will be people who will stay, and there will also be people who will leave. Everyone has their own choices, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Huang Da Qiang smiled and said, "Now that I think about the past, I really feel like everything is just like a dream."


    "I don''t talk about dreams. Drink." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Didn''t you want to introduce her to me? "Where''s little sister?"


    "That''s right, where''s little sister!?" Huang Da Qiang looked around and waved to the waiter, saying, "Have Little Rou and Susu come over."


    "Yes sir!" The waiter nodded, turned around and left.


    Not long after, two women walked over from the side. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1071

    1071


    These two women were the little bees in the bar. Xiao Rou looked at the twenty year old who looked clean and white. She could be considered an unparalleled beauty, but her temperament was quite outstanding.


    The girl called Susu was very thin, and her bones were filled with beauty. She had one long leg, and her face was covered with roses. Her cheekbones were slightly high, but it did not affect her overall beauty.


    "Boss Huang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you!" Xiao Rou sat beside Huang Dazhang and held his arm as they spoke.


    "Something has happened recently and I don''t think you''ll be coming any more. Therefore, I''ll be seeing you for the last time tonight!" Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Are you saying that you don''t want them anymore?" Xiao Rou said with grievance.


    "I''m broke." Huang Da Qiang shrugged helplessly.


    "Insolvency? "That''s fine, I''ll raise you in the future!" Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    "Really? Didn''t I have to devote my life to you that night? " Huang Da Qiang mocked.


    "Damn it! Come, drink up!" Xiao Rou picked up her wine glass and said, "No matter what, Boss Huang, you have always been my good friend!"


    "En!" Huang Da Qiang nodded his head emotionally and shared a glass with Xiao Rou.


    On the other side, Susu sat down next to Xu Taiping and said, "Hello." "My name is Susu."


    "Hello. My name is Taiping. " Xu Taiping smiled and shook hands with Susu.


    Su Su''s hands were very small and slippery. She looked like one of those people who had never worked before.


    "Brother Taiping, let me toast you!" Susu picked up the glass and said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping smiled as he drank a cup of wine with Susu. Afterwards, with Xiao Rou leading the way, the table of people quickly became lively and started to play games.


    The atmosphere in the bar gradually became more lively. In the blink of an eye, it was 12 o''clock and the atmosphere in the bar had reached its peak. The bar was filled with people walking about.


    In this joyous scene, everyone was using alcohol to numb themselves.


    At Xu Taiping''s table, all the foreign wine was pure without being exchanged. According to Huang Dazheng, he came out tonight to buy wine, and because he had been oppressed for a long time, he had to drink pure wine.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping accompanied Huang Daxian in drinking pure foreign wine. What was rare was that the two women would also accompany Huang Daxiang the entire time.


    At about 12: 30, with a loud shout from the station, all the little bees got up on stage and began to dance.


    "You''re such a loyal wife!" Xu Taiping smiled as he sat down beside Huang Daxiang. "I''ll be staying with you all night."


    "Of course not." Huang Da forced out a smile and said, "Not everyone is so snobbish. Xiao Rou and I are truly in love. That Susu is also not bad. She doesn''t talk much, but she is a real person."


    Xu Taiping squinted as he looked at the stage. The girl called Susu was twisting and turning in time to the stage.


    At this moment, the marketing manager from before came to Xu Taiping''s booth.


    "Boss Huang, that''s Xiao Rou, aren''t you going to give me a present or something?" The marketing manager said with a smile.


    "I''m out of money, I can''t afford to give it back." Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "Boss Huang, I''ve been here drinking with you all night. At least I''ll give you one, otherwise, how sad would this young lady be!" The marketing manager said.


    "When I was rich, I was lacking. Isn''t this the same as running out of money? It''s alright, I have a good relationship with Xiao Rou anyway. I''ll treat her to a meal later! " Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Eating is eating, you have so many girls in the viewing gallery giving him presents, you''ve never been so stingy, Director Huang!" The marketing manager said, unwilling to give up.


    "I already said that I don''t have any money, yet you''re asking me to gift it to you. It''s not like I''ve never seen hundreds of thousands of dollars given to you when I''m rich. Wait till I''m rich!" Huang Da Qiang said angrily.


    "Good, good, good. Don''t be angry, Boss Huang, I was just joking with you!" The marketing manager smiled coyly, then turned around and left.


    "To be honest, I don''t like this bar." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Huang Da asked.


    "I''m getting lucky. Gifting presents or not is my own affair. I can give them to you, but you can''t let me give them to you. It''s too disgusting to be given presents by a guest." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Sigh, this is all because I gave away so much in the past. When I came here to play in the past, I only gave away 10,000 yuan. Now, although there''s still some money, I can''t afford to spend it like this." Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "Then you have really grown!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Before, I couldn''t finish swiping my card, but now it isn''t so. My dad fell sick because of that and my family has to rely on me. To be honest, it''s tiring, but I have no choice. I''m a man and the eldest son of my family." Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Here''s to you." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "A toast to the past and a toast to tomorrow. I believe that you will be able to rise again."


    "Hm!" I believe it too! " Huang Dazhou smiled as he clinked glasses with Xu Taiping. Just as they were about to drink, the four of them arrived at Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Yo, isn''t this President Huang?!" The leader, a young man in his thirties or so, looked at Huang Da Qiang mockingly as he spoke.


    Next to the man, Xu Taiping saw the man who had opened the door, a black Lamborghini.


    "Zhao Yizhi!" Huang Da Qiang frowned as he looked at the man before him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? "Ah, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing. I''m not here, I''m in the VIP area. I''m listening to novels, didn''t you just get kicked out from that position?" The man called Zhao Yizhi asked as he pointed to the booth where Xu Taiping and the rest were sitting previously.


    "Small? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Huang Da asked.


    "Little you don''t even know? "Come, let me introduce you!" As Zhao Yizui said this, he put his arm around the shoulder of the man who had opened the black Lamborghini and said, "This is a new member of our SCC Ultra Club. Small, small, let me introduce you, the man in front of you is the former president of our club, Huang Da Qiang. Do you know why he is the former president of our club? "Because his sports car was sold, and he didn''t have a sprint, he can''t continue to stay in our club, so he''s the former guild leader. Hahaha!"


    "So it''s the former guild leader. It''s my pleasure to meet you!" Xu Taiping was a hundred percent sure that Huang Dazhang knew who he was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told Zhao Yizhe that Huang Dazhang was drinking wine here.


    "Aren''t you guys busy tonight?" Why are you free now? " Huang Da asked the people beside Zhao Yizi. They were all members of the scc club. Earlier, Huang Da had invited them to drink wine, but these people had rejected him with all kinds of reasons.


    "Drinking depends, of course, on who you drink with. Those who even sell their cars naturally have no time to spare. Huang Dajiang, didn''t you go bankrupt?" Why did he come here to drink? The wine here is not cheap! Don''t tell me you spent a lot of time drinking in a bar? Huang Da Qiang, why are you in such dire straits as well, aiya! What is there to drink in a corner like this? " Zhao Yizui sighed as he shook his head.


    "Zhao Yizu, have you said enough?" Huang Daxiang looked coldly at Zhao Yizi and said, "I''ve already left the club. Why are you chasing me so hard?"


    "Weren''t you unparalleled in our club back then?" Why? He''s down and out now, and he''s so low-key? And I even forced you. Who told you to steal my position as the guild leader. Now look, the guild leader is still mine, haha! " Zhao Yizhe laughed heartily.


    "Are you done talking now?" If you have enough, I will continue to drink. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    As for me, I''m going to drink my wine. Huang Dajiang, in the future, we are not people of the same world, so if you still want to drink after you''ve finished storing your wine, you can tell me that I''m the diamond vip here. I still have over a hundred bottles of wine. Zhao Yizi smiled.


    "Then, thank you so much Young Master Zhao. If I really want to drink, I''ll call you!" Huang Da Qiang said in a teasing tone.


    At this moment, Su Su and Xiao Rou, who had just finished their performance, walked over from the side.


    "Xiao Rou, long time no see!" Zhao Yizi greeted Xiao Rou with a smile.


    "Yo, Director Zhao, why have you come? Did you come to find Boss Huang?" Xiao Rou asked.


    "Yeah, but now he''s not Boss Huang. His company has basically sold out, so calling him Little Yellow would be fine!" Zhao Yizui said.


    Xiao Rou looked at Huang Da Qiang in shock. She noticed that Huang Da Qiang did not refute her.


    "Xiao Rou, let''s go. Let''s have a drink at my place. We won''t be coming back here again!" As Zhao Yizi spoke, he put his arm around Xiao Rou''s shoulders and said, "Little Yellow, it won''t be a problem for me and Xiao Rou to have a drink, right? Just two drinks, and then ask her to come over. "


    "As long as she has no objections, I will not stop her." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "What do you think, Xiao Rou?" Zhao Yiran asked.


    "We''re all friends. I''m going over for a drink with Boss Zhao. Boss Huang, wait for me!" As Xiao Rou spoke, she walked to the VIP booth with Zhao Yizhi.


    Huang Da Qiang''s expression was a little ugly as he did not expect Xiao Rou to really leave with Zhao Yizhi.


    Susu sat down beside Xu Taiping and Huang Dazheng and said, "Boss Huang, come, let me toast you."


    "Let me take a rest." Huang Da Qiang shook his head and said to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, you drink first."


    "Let''s see, isn''t it just a woman?" Xu Taiping said.


    Huang Da Qiang smiled and said, "I don''t mind."


    "How about I ask her to come over?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, she said she would be here soon. I''ll see how long it will take." Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. He looked at Susu and found that she was staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Susu leaned close to Xu Taiping''s ear and whispered, "If you let Boss Huang change her name, Xiao Rou probably won''t be coming over."


    "Why do you say that? Aren''t they on good terms with each other? " Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    What do you mean okay? As long as he''s willing to pay money, how could Xiao Rou come over? It would be better to have someone else to play with. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ " Susu said.


    "You seem to be able to see through it." Xu Taiping smiled, "Let the strong decide for themselves." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1072

    1072


    "Every year, there are many, many people like him here. Susu sighed.


    "What kind of person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One moment he was feeling proud, the next moment he was in a daze. The bar is a huge selling point, a place of joy. When one is in high spirits, they spend money like dirt in the most important VIP area, and when they are in a daze, they can only store wine in the corner, and when they have drunk it all, this place will forever be a part of the past. Some people will forever disappear from our sight, while others will just wait at the door of the bar, and when they meet someone they know, they will follow them in for a drink and play with them. " Susu said.


    "You''re quite thorough." Xu Taiping said.


    "My ex-boyfriend was such a person." Susu shrugged her shoulders and said, "When he was very rich, he could spend a hundred and twenty thousand dollars a day here, just like how I don''t have money, and then when I ran out of money, I still came back to play. I sent him all the wine that was out of date to him, and even after that, he still didn''t have money, and after that, he just relied on drinking alcohol all day long to survive. Then one day he disappeared, and after a few days I found him in the river, but I don''t know if he drank too much, or jumped in by himself. "So, I think you guys should leave some room for yourself, so you don''t have to spend all that money."


    "What''s your real name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s called Su Su, Li Su Su, Li of the Dawn." Susu said.


    "Then your ex-boyfriend is dead, and you''re still in class here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although he said it was an ex-boyfriend, he''s actually pretty much the same as Little Rou and Director Huang. He supported me and eventually ran out of money. After I died, I still wanted to live. Isn''t it just going to work?" Susu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up a cigarette from the table, and looked at Susu.


    "I don''t smoke." Susu shook her head.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Sue took the lighter and lit the cigarette in Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    "You make a lot a month, don''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not too bad, at least a few hundred thousand, at most twenty or three hundred thousand." Susu said with a little pride.


    "So many?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Of course, sitting on a stage for 800 yuan and the bar will take away 200 yuan, I can take 600 yuan from the bar, not to mention the performance salary for the booking, one wouldn''t be too late, let''s sit on two tables for 1,200 yuan, plus the gift income, and then go back home and do a live broadcast. Of course, sitting on a stage for 800 yuan, let''s take away 200 yuan from the bar, I can take 600 yuan from the bar, not to mention performance salary for booking, Susu said.


    "Don''t drink so much that night." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t drink so much at your place. When you leave, you''ll have to drink elsewhere. It''s all the same, I''ll throw up if I drink too much." Susu said.


    "Are you coming out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What, you want to sleep with me?" Susu glanced at Xu Taiping with a teasing smile.


    "I would really like that. I would like to know the price first. I will consider it when I can bear the price." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then you better not ask. in case you''re hit by a blow to your self-confidence. " Susu said.


    "You''re really rude." Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?"


    "I''m not coming out. Therefore, when most customers ask, I will give them a sky-high price, such as a hundred thousand for fast food and three hundred thousand for overnight. " Susu shook her head.


    "This is way too expensive!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Even a C-list celebrity doesn''t have such a price?"


    "Yeah, if it''s not ridiculous, how are you guys going to dispel your lust?" Susu said.


    "What if you really meet someone who''s willing to spend the money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then let''s talk about it later. I haven''t encountered such a situation yet." Susu shrugged and said.


    "What about your former boyfriend? Isn''t it supposed to be for you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who asked him to support someone if he didn''t have feelings. That''s not the same as coming out. " Susu said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right!" Xu Taiping touched Susu''s thighs very happily. It was very smooth and easy to touch.


    The two of them were chatting when Xiao Rou returned.


    This was out of Xu Taiping and Susu''s expectations.


    Xiao Rou had a slightly dissatisfied expression on her face as she walked towards Huang Dazheng and sat down beside him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Huang Daxian asked in puzzlement.


    "Why didn''t you express anything when he was on the stage just now!" Xiao Rou looked pitifully at Huang Da Qiang and said, "Look at other people''s husbands, they all express something. As for you, you don''t express anything at all. I really don''t have any face at all."


    "I''ve given you face quite a few times in the past. It shouldn''t be because you lose face this time, right?" Huang Da asked.


    Everyone said I found a good husband, but now, not a single one. Just now, a lot of people mocked me, and Director Zhao also said that if the next time I go on stage you don''t say anything, then he''s going to say it. When the time comes, don''t blame me if I stay with him! Xiao Rou said.


    "Then you can scram." Huang Da Qiang''s expression was cold as he waved his hand. "Scram, don''t let me see you. If I see you again, I''ll throw the wine in your face. I swear to god."


    "You, what are you doing? Why are you so angry? If your business fails, it has nothing to do with me, what''s there to be angry about?!" Xiao Rou said in dissatisfaction.


    "I told you to scram!" Huang Da Qiang said with a dark expression, "Do you want me to say more?"


    "A person like you, no wonder your business failed, hmph!" Xiao Rou stood up in anger. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and said to Huang Da Qiang, "You let me go, right?"


    "Otherwise?" Huang Da asked.


    "Then you''re going to give the tip." Xiao Rou extended her hand, "800 pieces!"


    "You asked me for a tip?" Huang Da Qiang''s face darkened as he said, "I spent at least two million on you, and now you''re asking me for eight hundred yuan in tips?"


    "This is our rule." Xiao Rou said.


    "Fuck your rules!" Huang Da Qiang said angrily, "This old man will not give you a single cent!"


    "You!" Xiao Rou glared angrily at Huang Daxiang, devoid of the tender affection she had when they first met. Gritting her teeth, she said, "If you don''t give me a tip, I''ll call the Leader over!"


    "You go call, you f * cker go call!" Huang Da Qiang roared.


    "Great Qiang, don''t be like this. You owe me food and drinks, don''t owe me a hooker." Xu Taiping stood up, took out a stack of notes, about a thousand dollars, and passed it to Xiao Rou, "Sorry, you can leave first."


    "What whoring? I only drink with you, I''m not a lady!" Xiao Rou stared at Xu Taiping, and then took the one thousand yuan from his hands, and turned to leave.


    "Why did you give him money? I''ve spent millions on her! " Huang Da Qiang said angrily.


    "Boss Huang, the money you gave me previously is a matter of the past. Today, she came to drink with you and is recorded in the company''s accounts. If you don''t give her this money, she''ll have to pay two hundred yuan herself. Isn''t that a huge loss?" Susu said.


    "F * ck, Wuqing!" Huang Da Qiang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Isn''t that what society is like? Look at those people beside Zhao Yizi. Didn''t you already understand? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m sure I understand logic, but who would have thought that they would be so realistic!" Huang Da Qiang said in anger.


    "Here, it''s about the transaction of money. Don''t get involved. Susu, go accompany the strong, I''ll call a friend over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Done!" Su Su nodded, then sat down beside Huang Dazheng and said with a smile, "Boss Huang, we came out to have fun. Don''t be angry, let''s have a drink."


    "Taiping, Susu is yours. How can you accompany me!?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "It''s not like I''m sleeping. I''m just drinking with him. He earned that money, so why should I drink with him? I drank with you, didn''t I?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be like this, I don''t like it. I can scream again, but yours is yours!" Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "Boss Xu, then what should I do?" Susu asked Xu Taiping helplessly.


    "Alright, come with me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Arrange another one for Boss Huang."


    "Alright, I''ll go look for someone!" Su Su nodded and left.


    Not long later, Susu brought another girl over. She looked pretty good.


    "I''ve already spoken to my sister. Be more friendly. Besides, my sister came out with the deal. The bill is 2,000 RMB, and 3,000 RMB for every night." Susu whispered.


    "You really did come!" Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Susu''s shoulders, "I like you more and more."


    "Then send me a present later." Susu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''m trying to please you to get a present. Don''t say I''m vulgar, I''m called Susu. I was originally very vulgar."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll send you off later!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be willing to spend money for a girl who served him drinks. However, Susu was an exception, because this person really liked Xu Taiping. She didn''t pretend, didn''t take any gifts, and she didn''t act coquettishly with him.


    With the arrival of the Susu sisters, the atmosphere in the booth was getting better.


    When it was past one o''clock, all the little bees were on stage again, according to the rules of the bar.


    Xu Taiping generously gave Su Su and his sisters three hundred dollars each. It was not a lot of money, so it was normal for them to spend it, so no one noticed. As for Xiao Rou, who went to accompany Zhao Yiran, she received twenty thousand dollars from Zhao Yiran.


    After Zhao Yizi sent the gift, he even turned to look at Huang Da Qiang in a provocative manner.


    "Did you take the man''s wife?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "He also wanted to do it when I started the scc sports car club, but when I started it, he joined us. Before, he was always eyeing the position of the club''s president like a tiger, but then I sold my sports car and he became the president. I didn''t expect him to step on me tonight." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Do you want me to help you step on him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need. Someone else helped me. In the end, it was someone else who failed. After stepping on it this time, what''s the next time?" I want to rely on my double return to everything that belongs to me one day. not relying on someone else to help me trample on him. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Haha, well said!" Xu Taiping smiled, "You''re quite ambitious."


    "Drink, don''t be upset if you don''t see it!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Hah!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1073

    1073


    The stage was filled with wine.


    The boisterous people on the stage splattered the money they had earned by all sorts of means.


    The women in the station wriggled to get as much money as they could from the tycoons.


    Soon, the beautiful woman left the stage.


    At Zhao Yizhi''s table, Zhao Yizi held Xiao Rou as he walked out of the booths and towards the booths that were Huang Daxian and the rest at.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Rou and I are going to leave first. You guys continue to drink!" As he spoke, Zhao Yizi grabbed Xiao Rou''s chest before proudly turning around and walking out of the bar.


    Huang Da Qiang acted as if he did not see anything and continued playing the game with the people around him while drinking wine.


    Xu Taiping originally thought Huang Daxiang was nothing more than a fuerdai, but the scene in front of him made him think much more highly of him.


    Only by being able to endure it for an ordinary person would they be able to achieve great things.


    If the current Huang Daxian really wanted to rise up again, he could not offend too many people. Therefore, since Zhao Yizhe had brought his women from the past to show off his strength, he did not say a single word and swallowed all the anger and suffering into his own stomach.


    "You don''t seem to be doing very well in your late business." Xu Taiping held Li Susu and smiled.


    "I''m a bit tired today, otherwise many of my friends would be drinking here. I''d rather die than drink at their place. "Drink up early, and go back to bed early after work." Li Susu shook her head.


    "Then we''ll try to finish as soon as possible." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m not urging you to leave after drinking to your heart''s content." Li Susu said.


    "Do you want to add WeChat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I added WeChat, and told you every few days that I don''t have a channel, so you can consume it with me. It won''t be long before you delete me. Li Susu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He rarely took the initiative to add women''s WeChat. The reason he asked Li Su for WeChat was because she really made him feel interested. He just didn''t expect her to reject his WeChat.


    What resentment!


    Li Susu, who sat beside Xu Taiping, probably didn''t expect the WeChat she rejected. In the whole of China, who knew how many people wanted to add it but couldn''t?


    Even if it was added or deleted, it would still be a great honor for many people.


    Not long after, most of the foreign wine had been drunk.


    There were more than twenty bottles of champagne left on the table.


    "It''s about time." Huang Da Qiang looked at Xu Taiping and said, "It''s time to leave this place."


    "There are still more than 20 champagne bottles left. Do you want to bring them back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bring it back? No no no, I don''t want to take away everything here. " Huang Da Qiang shook his head and said, "Open all the wine for me."


    "They''ve all been opened?!" Li Susu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it opened." Huang Da Qiang nodded. He then picked up a bottle of champagne and opened it. Then, he spat a mouthful of saliva into the bottle of champagne.


    "Huang Da Qiang, you are so damn awesome!" Xu Taiping laughed heartily as he opened a bottle of champagne, then spat inside.


    "I''m not taking them away, and I''m not leaving them here!" Huang Da Qiang cursed.


    "You all ¡­ Such willfulness! " Li Susu smiled helplessly and helped to open the champagne.


    The twenty-odd bottles of champagne were all opened and spat on by Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang. This meant that these bottles of champagne could no longer be sold, and could only be poured out.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Da Qiang put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said as they walked out, "From today onwards, this old man will say goodbye to his past life! Say goodbye to this stupid bar! Stupid bar, f * ck, laozi spent so much money and treated laozi like a retard. "


    "Come on, one day, buy this stupid bar, damn it!" Stupid bar! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "You two grandfathers, quiet down. You still haven''t left the bar." Li Su Su held Xu Taiping''s hand and tried to persuade him as they walked out.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang walked to the door, and Li Susu opened it.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, they suddenly saw a group of people walking in from outside the bar.


    The one leading this group of people was Jessica and a few other bars, everyone with fawning smiles on their faces.


    Behind Jessica and the others was an older man in a casual tracksuit.


    Beside the middle-aged man was a young man in his twenties. The young man was walking side by side with the young man. There was a smile on his face, as if he was talking about something.


    "My boss is here, move aside." Li Susu quickly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and retreated to the side.


    At this moment, the young man casually glanced at Xu Taiping.


    With that, the young man was stunned for a moment, then called out excitedly, "Bro Xu?!"


    "Xiao Yu? Why are you here? " Xu Taiping looked at that young man in surprise. That young man was none other than Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, I came to take a look at this bar ¡­" Didn''t I buy this bar from Chief Zhang a few days ago? I haven''t come to look around. Ah, right, let me introduce you. This is President Zhang! " Zhou Xiaoyu pointed at the middle-aged man beside him, then said to that man, "Boss Zhang, didn''t you always want to meet my boss? "What a coincidence, my boss is here. This is my boss, Bro Xu, Xu Taiping. You should know that."


    "Bro Xu!" That young man called Director Zhang excitedly walked out from the crowd, arriving in front of Xu Taiping. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hands, "Bro Xu, I''ve finally seen you! I''ve been seeing you!"


    I''ve heard about you from others, and I''ve heard about you for a long time.


    "This... "Hello, that''s not it. Boss Zhang, wait a moment, I have something to ask Xiaoyu!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, did you buy this NIX Bar?"


    "Yeah, I bought it a few days ago because this bar is considered a landmark bar. After buying it, it is very meaningful for us to arrange the entire midnight consumption circle of the city, so I bought it a few days ago. Didn''t I tell you about it in the afternoon?" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "When did you tell me this afternoon?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t I say that this afternoon? The Nikes Bar. Didn''t I already say that?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "The one you''re f * cking telling me is Chinese, isn''t this bar in English?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I translate it, isn''t it the Nikes Bar?" Zhou Xiaoyu said in an aggrieved manner.


    "F * ck, that means this bar belongs to me a few days ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, of course it''s yours!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "F * ck, then laozi was scolding so happily just now!" Xu Taiping looked awkwardly at Huang Daxiang.


    Huang Da Qiang, who was standing beside her, had his eyes and mouth wide open.


    On the other side, Li Susu was holding Xu Taiping''s hand, looking like she was also covered.


    Don''t even mention the Liusu Moment, Jessica, and the other marketers are all in a dazed state right now.


    Jessica was the director and management of the bar. Naturally, she knew that the owner of the bar had changed a few days ago. However, she had always thought that the owner was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    This Zhou Xiaoyu, who had recently become famous in the undersea city, was only working for someone else! He had a boss, and this owner, he actually went to a bar with the impoverished Huang Daxiang to drink some wine!


    Isn''t this way too godly? He could be considered to be writing a television series, but he couldn''t even write such a godly story, could he?


    The marketing manager who was previously familiar with Huang Daxiang had now lost his ability to think.


    Who would have thought that a man who sat in an old modern off-road car with Huang Dazheng and was even unwilling to buy wine was her current big boss!


    He smiled as he said to Xu Taiping, "Bro Xu, oh Bro Xu, it''s rare to meet you tonight. No matter what, I want to drink a cup of wine with you!"


    "Drinking is easy, but let''s go somewhere else to drink." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t it about the same anywhere else?" "Since the bar is going to be handed over soon, let''s go in and have a drink, then we can talk about this bar. I''ve been running this bar for many years and have accumulated some things, I just happen to teach you everything." Director Zhang laughed.


    "Strong warrior, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um, let''s go in and have a drink then. It''s peaceful, I''ll take back everything I said just now, this isn''t a stupid bar." Huang Da Qiang said awkwardly.


    "Cough cough, don''t say anymore. We didn''t say anything just now!" Xu Taiping looked at Li Susu and said, "You didn''t hear anything too, right?"


    "Yes, my lord boss!" Li Susu nodded with a serious face.


    "Alright then!" "Let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he was escorted by the stars into the bar along with CEO Zhang and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Let''s go to the private room. There are too many people outside and it''s quite noisy!" Director Zhang suggested.


    "No, sit outside, VIP card area!" Xu Taiping said.


    Jessica, who was standing at the side, trembled slightly as she looked towards Xu Taiping, only to discover that he was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    Jessica gave an awkward smile.


    "Jessica, can I sit on the VIP card?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, this bar belongs to you. It''s up to you to decide where you want to sit!" Jessica laughed.


    "Bro Xu, let me give you a proper introduction. This Jessica, she''s one of my capable generals. Half of the reason this bar has its current glory is because of Jessica! "Jessica is a return home from the Mi Kingdom, she has her own way of thinking regarding management!" Director Zhang pulled Jessica along as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Jessica, "Jessica, I need you to look after this Nix Bar for me in the future!"


    "Of course, of course." Jessica said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    The group walked to an extremely good VIP card and sat down. Coincidentally ¡­


    Yes, this position was right next to Zhao Yiran''s booth. However, the booth in front of them didn''t have Zhao Yiran. There were only the other members of the scc club. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1074

    1074


    When Huang Daxiang followed Xu Taiping to the booth, the people from the scc club sitting in the seat next to them all looked at them.


    Their faces were filled with incredulity. They couldn''t understand why Huang Da Qiang and his friends would suddenly sit here with so many people surrounding them as if they were honorable guests.


    "Who are these people?" A marketing manager who was present at the scene asked in a low voice.


    "That young man is the previous owner of our bar. However, a few days ago, we sold our bar to someone else. It was that young man named Zhou Xiaoyu." the marketing manager whispered.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu? Was that Zhou Xiaoyu? "Huang Da Qiang knows Zhou Xiao Yu?!" Little Jun asked in surprise.


    Everyone who had any status in the city had heard of Zhou Xiaoyu''s name. After all, she had replaced the Prince as the person in charge of the Jianghu in the city.


    "No, no, no. I just heard that the handsome man by that Zhou Xiao Yu''s side seems to be Brother Xu. He''s the boss of Zhou Xiao Yu, the one who drank with Huang Da Qiang in the corner!" the marketing manager whispered.


    "F * ck!" Little Jun couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. Zhou Xiaoyu was already an incredible figure to him, and now there was a boss of Zhou Xiao Yu. How terrifying was that? And how did Huang Daxiang know Boss Zhou Xiaoyu? From the looks of it, their relationship seemed to be pretty good!


    "Should I give Zhao Yizui a call?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I''ll go make a call!" Xiao Yan nodded his head, turned around and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, in Xu Taiping''s booth, CEO Zhang took out the Royal Cannon that he had stored away. Who knew how many times it had sounded? In any case, it was the kind of place that could not be bought even if one had the money.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve been yearning for you for a long time. No matter what, we must have two more drinks tonight!" "Right, there''s also these youngsters as well. They''ve been with me for so many years, and I''ve handed them all over to you. Please take care of them, Bro Xu. They''ve done very well in my bar. Every one of them has rendered meritorious service!" Director Zhang said with a smile.


    "What''s the marketing name?" Xu Taiping pointed to the good-looking marketing manager who had brought them into the bar first.


    "She? Her name is Xiaoqi, and she''s the most beautiful marketing manager in our head here. " Director Zhang laughed.


    "She''s not bad, she follows the rules of the bar. She kept emphasizing it to me and my friends." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The marketing manager called Xiaoqi had an extremely awkward expression as she slightly bent over and looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what to say.


    "Is that so? Xiaoqi, what''s going on? " CEO Zhang frowned as he asked. Although Xu Taiping''s words were good, the meaning behind them was clear. He was not happy with Xiaoqi.


    "This... It''s nothing, it''s, it''s just a misunderstanding. " Xiaoqi said awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bother with a marketing manager like you." Xu Taiping smiled at this little girl who was no more than twenty-five years old, saying, "However, here, I want to talk to you, and all of you, we are in a gold mine, yes, everyone who comes here, we all want to squeeze out their pockets, that''s right, but one day, when this person''s pockets are really empty, I hope, at least you can make a good impression on him, and not discard him like grass when you find out that he has no money, a bar has to be strong, it must have a sense of its own, it has to belong to this bar, otherwise this bar can''t really be kept."


    "Got it, got it. Bro Xu, I got it all!" Xiaoqi nodded.


    "And you, Jessica." Xu Taiping looked at Jessica, and said lightly, "You''re the director, you''re the most familiar with this bar, and I''m too lazy to change people. Xu Taiping looked at Jessica, and said lightly," You''re the director, and you''re the most familiar with this bar, and I''m too lazy to change people. They didn''t want the guests to feel that they had face. Who didn''t have a time when they were in dire straits? Who didn''t have a rapid rise in status? Therefore, I do not wish for such a thing to happen a second time. "


    "Got it, Bro Xu!" Jessica nodded.


    "Looks like there really is a misunderstanding between you two. Bro Xu, I''ll take my place and toast you in place of my old subordinates. I''ll be apologizing to you!" Director Zhang smiled as he picked up his wine glass and said.


    "Drinking with a friend like me, it''s my friend who''s upset, not me." Xu Taiping pointed at Huang Daxiang.


    "I didn''t take any offense. I have to thank them for allowing me to see through some things." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "What are you all still waiting for? Apologize to Boss Huang! " Zhou Xiaoyu scolded in a deep tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Jessica and the rest hurriedly raised their glasses to toast Huang Daxiang.


    At this moment, Huang Da Qiang appeared to be carefree and nonchalant, implying that he had forgiven these people.


    Not long after, all of them dispersed.


    Director Zhang could be considered to have a lot of respect for Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping gave him some face as well. After drinking two more cups with him, they then chatted about some things.


    Previously, when the prince was still around, Director Zhang''s bar could be opened in Nanhai City, which in itself showed many things. Originally, Zhou Xiaoyu had wanted to buy this bar, but he was not lacking in money, and in the end, it just so happened that he managed to set up the Green Card abroad and planned to develop abroad. Therefore, this time, the bar in Haicheng was sold to Zhou Xiaoyu, which could be considered as a favor to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    After drinking for a short while, Xu Taiping noticed that Zhao Yizi and Xiao Rou had arrived at a booth.


    Zhao Yizi was staring at Xu Taiping, seemingly shocked by his situation.


    "Have Xiao Rou come over for a drink." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "No need, peace!" Huang Da Qiang shook his head and said, "I''m a man after all. There''s no need to fuss over a woman."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you''ve already let it go, then I won''t bother with women anymore."


    "What happened to Xiao Rou?" Director Zhang asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing much, Xiao Rou just had an old relationship with my friend." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Director Zhang was also a man of his word. Now that Xu Taiping had said this, he naturally knew what it meant.


    "Haha, Bro Xu. To be honest, this sort of relationship is not very reliable. It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not." Director Zhang said.


    "That''s true. It''s all money transactions." Xu Taiping laughed.


    As he was speaking, on the other side of the table, Zhao Yizui brought Xiao Rou and directly arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhao Yizu looked at Xu Taiping with a fawning smile, "Brother Xu, I didn''t expect it would really be you!"


    "I''m very familiar with you?" Xu Taiping frowned and said.


    "In the entire undersea city, who doesn''t know of the person behind Brother Xu, Zhou Xiao Yu!?" The flag bearer of the blue flag, and it was a member of the Zhao Family! "In all honesty, five hundred years ago, we were one family!" Zhao Yizu smiled obsequiously.


    "You''re quite clear about it." Xu Taiping grinned and glanced over at Huang Daxian, saying, "Da Qiang, what do you mean?"


    "How boring." Huang Da Qiang shook his head. "We are destined to be people from different worlds."


    "Then scram." Xu Taiping said to Zhao Yizhe.


    "Right, right, right. Bro Xu, how about I toast to you?" Zhao Yiran asked.


    "What the hell are you? Are you qualified to drink with me?" Xu Taiping looked at her proudly and asked.


    Zhao Yizi''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect Xu Taiping to say something so unpleasant.


    "What the f * ck are you, a gangster?!" The young man was furious. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, he exploded into rage. He stared at Xu Taiping with the wine bottle in his hand, as if he was going to attack him if there was a disagreement.


    Xu Taiping looked at the kid, then at Zhao Yizi, and said, "You want to fight?"


    "Bro Xu, don''t take offense to the young being so arrogant and ignorant!" Zhao Yizui hurriedly said.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you afraid of? Can he kill us? At most, we''ll just call the police, and we''re not some random cat or dog. If we really do get into a fight, there''s no guarantee that anyone will be unlucky! " Lil ''White shouted angrily.


    "Bro Xu, leave this person to me." Zhou Xiaoyu stood up and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the originally calm and collected Huang Daxiang suddenly grabbed a bottle of wine beside him. He stood up and turned around to face the young man, slamming the bottle against his head.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The bottle exploded, and the wine inside drenched his clothes. At the same time, blood started dripping down from his head.


    "I don''t like you since the moment I entered the room." Huang Da Qiang glared at Xiao Bu Dian and said, "You want to do it?" I''ll accompany you! "


    Xiao Bu Dian was completely dumbfounded by this bottle. He did not expect that the cowardly Huang Da Qiang in his eyes would suddenly become so popular!


    "F * cking hell, this daddy will fight it out with you!" Little White quickly snapped out of his daze and charged at Huang Dazhang with an angry roar.


    Huang Da Qiang lifted his leg and kicked the little guy away.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. He did not expect Huang Dazheng to know how to fight, not to mention he was pretty good at it.


    The kick landed heavily on the table behind Xiao Budian. Fortunately, he had managed to grab hold of Zhao Yizi''s hand. Otherwise, he would have collapsed onto the table.


    "Tell them to scram." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The surrounding security guards immediately surrounded Zhao Yizi and the others.


    "We''ll walk, we''ll walk!" Zhao Yizhi held the kid tightly before turning around and walking out of the bar.


    Little White was also beaten senseless at this moment, so he was brought out of the bar without much struggle. As for the others, they naturally followed suit and left the bar as well. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1075

    1075


    "Peace, I''ll be leaving first." Huang Daxiang said to Xu Taiping after he finished venting his anger.


    "It should be about now. Let''s go together." I still have things to do tomorrow. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go together!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "I will arrange for a carriage to be sent to everyone."


    Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up.


    Li Susu also quickly stood up and whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear, "You really became my boss?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How is it? Do you regret leaving my WeChat?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t regret it. Although you are my boss, but our freedom is very high. I''m not afraid of you!" Li Susu said seriously.


    "Hahaha, fine, then I''ll go first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll send you off!" Li Susu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, followed by Li Susu as they walked out of the bar.


    "Let''s go have some supper. I''m a bit hungry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me too, I know a roadside stall and it tastes pretty good!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Then let''s go together. Where''s Xiao Yu, do you want to go together?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "It''s sad that we missed dinner. We definitely can''t miss this midnight snack."


    "Then let''s go, Director Zhang. We won''t invite you out for supper. We still have something to discuss!" Xu Taiping bid farewell to Chairman Zhang with a smile, then left the bar with Huang Dazhang and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Susu''s not bad. It''s peaceful." Huang Da Qiang whispered to Xu Taiping, "I heard that she gave almost all the money she earned to her family."


    "So?" Xu Taiping smiled. "Because of her noble character, do we need to sleep with her to set off our tastes?"


    "That''s not true. I just think that Susu is pretty good and can listen to her words. She''s not as hypocritical as the other girls, but she''s a little bee after all. She definitely can''t match up to you." Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Come out and play. There''s nothing that''s suitable for you or her. There''s only the difference between men and women." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At this time, a shout came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Li Susu, who was wearing a short skirt and a small vest that revealed her long legs, jogging towards him.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I got off work early. I''m a bit hungry. Would you mind adding a pair of chopsticks?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Then I don''t mind." Xu Taiping smiled, "But after supper, do you want to come back with me?"


    "Why do you want to sleep with me so badly?" Li Su Su asked.


    "I just have never slept so young. So I want to try and feel it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Nutjob... Go eat, I''m really hungry. " Li Susu said.


    "Let''s go!"


    After ordering a few dishes, Xu Taiping and the others ordered a few more bottles of beer and had a drink at the roadside stall. When it was 3am in the morning, everyone was full and they all went back home.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Huang Da Qiang took their leave first, leaving Li Susu and Xu Tai Ping behind.


    "I''ll send you back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go to where you live." Li Susu said.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, then shook his head with a smile, "I... It''s been a long time since you needed money to sleep. "


    "I won''t take your money." Li Susu said.


    "I''m neither accepting nor sleeping. I just think that you''re quite interesting." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if I pay you instead?" Li Su Su asked.


    "You want to sleep with me that much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can''t I?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t been touched by a man in two years. You''re my boss, and I think you''re quite right, so is this explanation reasonable?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Maybe next time." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Tch!" Li Susu waved her hand and walked to the side alone.


    Xu Taiping didn''t follow. He smiled and turned to walk to the other side.


    For Xu Taiping, he had no lack of women. At some point earlier, he thought about doing something with this woman, but this moment only happened for a moment. He wasn''t proud, and he wasn''t afraid of not eating meat, but now, it was hard for him to simply because he was sleeping with a woman, especially a woman with a price tag.


    Before, he didn''t care much about who he was with or what kind of woman, but now he couldn''t be so free and easy because after he had a high position, there were bound to be a lot of people who wanted to borrow his position. The Li Susu in front of him might be one of them.


    Some things become troublesome if they are not simple.


    "I''m so damn good!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help praising himself, and then he walked away from Li Susu.


    On the other side of the bar, Zhao Yizhi was leading a group of people and leaving the bar.


    "Brother Zhao, why are you pulling me? That Huang Da Qiang, he''s nothing. He only got into our business, we''re afraid of him!" He called out in excitement.


    "You f * cking know how to say that Huang Da Qiang got into a struggle, and you''re actually going against him? Do you know who Huang Dazhang is climbing up his thighs?! " Zhao Yizui said with a dark expression.


    "Isn''t it the underworld? I''ve never been beaten like this in my life!" The little one said.


    "That person is called Xu Taiping, he is Zhou Xiaoyu''s boss. Does Zhou Xiaoyu know of him?" He was now the boss of the undersea city, but everyone knew he was just Xu Taiping''s puppet. Where was Xu Taiping? He was the bearer of the blue flag, a member of the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family in the capital, did the gods know about that? No one in the Zhao Family could afford to offend a person, not to mention these people who were direct descendants of the Zhao Family. It''s understandable that you didn''t understand these things when you first came to the undersea city. Not to mention Xu Taiping, just Zhou Xiao Yu could make you disappear from the city. Do you really think your family can do whatever they want in the city by mining coal? The water in Bajie City is getting deeper! " Zhao Yizui said excitedly.


    "Is, is it really that powerful?" Xiao Yan asked nervously.


    Damn it, I don''t know what kind of fate Huang Daxiang has, he actually walked so close to Xu Taiping, and even went to the bar to drink with him. I''ve never heard of Xu Taiping having anyone close to him in Nanhai City, with Xu Taiping''s help, the probability of him rising up again is too high. Zhao Yizui said with a dark expression.


    "Then what should we do?" Then we can''t afford to offend Xu Taiping! " Little said.


    "I have an idea!" Zhao Yizhi''s eyes lit up, "Previously, Huang Dazheng''s father was on the wrong side, but now that he''s like this, we only need to tell the person who made Huang Dazhang''s father come back. That person will naturally have a way to suppress Huang Dazhang, and I heard that he''s also an incredible figure over there!"


    "Then are you able to contact him?" Little asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go find someone. Perhaps, I can contact him!" Zhao Yizui said.


    "It would be better if we could beat that Xu Taiping down while we''re at it!" Little said.


    "Nonsense, as long as Xu Taiping is a member of the Zhao Family, he can''t really be defeated. Don''t even think about it!" Zhao Yiran rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s good as well!" Little said.


    "Tomorrow, no rush!"


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping still did not know that Zhao Yizi and the rest were once again plotting against Huang Daxiang. After returning to the hotel, he took a shower and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Xu Taiping was woken up by the doorbell.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his eyes and opened the door.


    "Are you ready to go? Why aren''t you ready ¡­" Halfway through Jennifer''s words, she suddenly stopped and stared straight at Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was only wearing a pair of panties, and the muscles on his body were especially conspicuous. With his sharp and sharp face, coupled with his handsome features, he could definitely kill a lot of women in an instant. Furthermore, because it was in the morning, the yang energy in his body was rather strong, so a certain part of him looked extremely conspicuous.


    "Does it look good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jennifer snapped out of her daze, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Your figure. "That''s great."


    Xu Taiping smiled proudly and said, "Many women say so."


    "Are you showing off to me that you have a lot of women?" Jennifer asked unhappily.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. Give me a moment, I''m going to change my clothes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Go." Jennifer waved her hand.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and went back to his room to change. He then packed his luggage.


    In less than five minutes, Xu Taiping tidied up and walked out of the room.


    "Xu, you only returned home this morning?" Jennifer asked.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard footsteps. I slept late because the jet lag wasn''t over yet." Jennifer explained.


    "I went out to drink with my friends!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You didn''t ask me!" Jennifer frowned.


    "Let''s go to the bar and hug my little sister. What''s the point of asking you out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can hug me. Do you feel anything when I don''t hug those people?" Jennifer asked.


    Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Jennifer, don''t tease me, really."


    "You are the smallest Chinese person I''ve ever seen. Even now, you still hold a grudge!" Jennifer said unhappily.


    "There''s no helping it, I''m so petty." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Just you wait, I will find a way to make you disregard the past!" Jennifer said.


    "Then I''ll wait!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two of them went downstairs together and met up with the people downstairs. Then, they got into a car and left Bajie City, heading in the direction of the Wu Dang Mountain.


    At the same time, Huang Da Qiang drove away from the house.


    Having lost his family, he needed to go out early in the morning to deal with the remaining affairs of his family. After the events of the previous night, Huang Da Qiang''s understanding of society had increased by a lot, and he had become even more resolute. He firmly believed that one day, he would take back what he had lost with his own hands!


    No one knew what would happen to Xu Taiping in the future, and no one knew what would happen to Xu Taiping in the future.


    In the future, everything was unknown. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1076

    1076


    Mount Wudang was located in the eastern part of China. Book Net


    This famed mountain of the Taoist Sect had always been full of incense. The entire Wu Dang Mountain stretched for who knows how many kilometers, and the mountain was steeper, but the Wu Dang Sect was located in the Wu Dang Mountain.


    Like Shaolin Temple, Wudang Mountain was divided into inner and outer sects.


    The most important function of the outer sect was to provide financial support for the entire operation of the Wudang Sect. Each year, the tourism income, incense, and incense were enough to supply the normal operation of the entire Wudang Sect, and all the martial institutions around the world were rich and affluent to the Wudang Sect. Every member of the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect had nine digits of income.


    The Wudang Sect wasn''t as peaceful as they were in novels. In fact, they lived like ordinary people, and some of them even bought cars in the city at the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    Currently, the people who lived in the outer sect were mainly the outer sect disciples. These outer sect disciples could be considered as the charged students of the Wudang Sect. They could learn a lot of things, but only the inner sect disciples could truly learn the absolute arts of the Wudang Sect.


    Normally, the inner disciples did not need to care about the matters of the Wudang Sect, they only needed to focus on cultivation.


    Their so-called cultivation, in fact, was very mystical and magical, with the emphasis on things like ''Heaven Man Unity''. In the end, their pursuit was like what the novels mentioned, ''Transcending beyond the six paths'', ''Soaring into the sky and flying into the earth'', of course, these could only be pursued. In the real world, there was no such thing as'' flying into the sky and escaping from the earth '', it was nothing more than jumping a little higher and jumping a little further into the distance.


    Xu Taiping and his group arrived at Mount Wudang around noon, bought a ticket, and took a cable car to the Wudang Sect''s outer sect.


    The most eye-catching aspect of the Wudang Sect''s outer sect was the massive Three Purities Palace Hall and the huge square at the entrance of the Three Purities Palace.


    In this huge plaza, during festivals, there would often be Martial Disciples performing Taichi martial arts here, attracting a lot of people to watch.


    The Wudang Sect''s outer court, in the eyes of the media reporters, had already been completely destroyed. This time, Jennifer''s target was the Wudang Sect''s inner court.


    The inner sect of the Wudang Sect was not as mysterious as the inner sect of Shaolin Temple. Sometimes, the inner sect of the Wudang Sect would still be open to the public.


    Xu Taiping and his men passed through the huge square, and then turned left in front of the Three Purities Hall.


    There was a small wooden door beside the Three Purities Palace. At the door, there was a man with a long white beard.


    He seemed to have already been informed that when he saw Xu Taiping and the rest, he stood up and opened the wooden door. He watched them enter the school before closing the door again.


    There was a long path behind the wooden door. The path was about half a meter wide, and it was headed towards a direction that could only be passed by one person.


    "This is called the Heavenly Road." Xu Taiping said to Jennifer in a low voice, "It''s better to walk now. After a while, the road will shrink to half its original size and we''ll have to walk carefully, especially if we''re carrying equipment."


    "Passing through the heavens? This name is domineering! " Jennifer said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked forward. He walked at the very front of the group. He had walked this path many times before, and it was the only way to reach the Wudang Sect inner sect.


    After walking for about five minutes, two huge rocks appeared on the group of people''s noodles.


    The road under everyone''s feet directly passed through the gap between two giant rocks.


    "It''s called a skyline, it''s a name that exists in many places, but it''s really a skyline here, fat people can''t get by, Jennifer, you''re not good enough!" Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer''s magnificent circle.


    "Don''t you know it''s soft?" Jennifer asked.


    Xu Taiping twitched his mouth in embarrassment, and then he was the first to walk into the sky.


    Two huge rocks, made this road extremely narrow. Moreover, these two stones gave off a great pressure, and when you walked on them, you would feel as if the stones were pressing on your chest. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    "In ancient times, this was a pass that was difficult to attack. As long as you defend in front of the rocks well, one person would die here and a group of people would die!" Xu Taiping explained to Jennifer and the others as he walked.


    "This stone is naturally here?" Jennifer asked.


    "Rumor has it that these two stones were originally one, but later on, the experts of the Wudang Sect split them apart with their swords. However, I feel that it is not possible. Even if you count it as Zhao Qingshan''s, it is impossible for him to slash apart such a large stone. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What if it''s true?" Jennifer asked.


    "If it''s true, then that person must be an immortal!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then do you think it''s possible for us to get a deity?" Jennifer asked again.


    "Immortals are impossible, but if we are lucky, we might be able to see the inner sect of the Wudang Sect. Those old Taoists who are hidden deep in the forest are the true foundation of the entire Wudang Sect, and every one of them are super masters. Now, the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhang Yuande, is nothing in front of them." Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know?" Have you seen it? " Jennifer asked.


    "I''ve never seen it, but I''ve heard of it. Fifty percent of the reason why the Wudang Sect was able to become the number one of the five permanent members was because of those old Taoists who lived deep in the mountains. Those old Taoists did not care about mundane affairs, unless the Wudang Sect was going to be exterminated, they would not appear here.


    Unless they appear on their own, it''s impossible to find them. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then if we can meet one, won''t it be due to our good luck?" Jennifer laughed.


    "Absolutely!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "After this one line, we won''t be far from the inner sect!"


    When everyone heard Xu Taiping''s words, they immediately felt full of energy. They had heard too many things about the Wudang Sect''s inner sect, but everyone present had never heard of the Wudang Sect''s inner sect in the future.


    The group of people kept walking forward and finally walked out of the horizon.


    A long staircase suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The staircase was not wide, but it was about two meters long. It was very small, and it was about a hundred meters away along the hillside.


    "You still need to climb the stairs!" Jennifer gasped. "I''m a little tired."


    "The end of the stairs is the inner sect''s mountain gate! "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you give me a hand?" Jennifer asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, reached out for Jennifer''s hand, and walked down the steps.


    This one hundred meter flight of stairs took them ten minutes to reach the end.


    At the end of the stairs, to the surprise of Jennifer and the others, there was only a broken stone gate. The gate was very small and narrow, and behind the gate was a small temple.


    Dao!


    Zhang Yuande was standing at the entrance of the monastery with a few people, welcoming Jennifer and the others.


    "Welcome to the Wudang Sect inner court." Zhang Yuande said with a smile.


    Jennifer walked in front of Zhang Yuande with a puzzled expression, and asked the Taoist temple behind Zhang Yuande that was only two stories tall and only took up about a hundred square meters, "Is this the inside? Why is it so small? How can such a small inner sect person live here? "


    This is only the place where we train in daily life, and the place where everyone lives is in the mountains that you can see. Each of us has our own house and yard, and we grow our own fruits and fruits, grow our own crops, and then we harvest our own crops. Zhang Yuande said with a faint smile as he held the horsetail whisk in his hand.


    "You don''t even have electricity? "What about the signal?" Jennifer asked.


    "Nope." Zhang Yuande shook his head, "During the cultivation period, we will cut off all contact with the outside world. Of course, you can choose to spend your entire life cultivating in the inner sect, or you can choose to go down the mountain after a period of time. After all, we cannot lose contact with this world."


    "The Wudang Sect''s inner court truly is a god!" Jennifer exclaimed.


    "Those following me right now are all inner disciples. They are all familiar with the unique techniques of our Wudang Sect and can perform along with your filming." Zhang Yuande said.


    Acting is one thing, but I also wish to be able to take pictures of their daily lives. What you said is, there is no electricity, there is no communication signal, this is a completely different way of life for us, I hope to understand Chinese martial arts, and also to understand the people who cultivate Chinese martial arts, what their lives are like, I think many spectators also want to know. Jennifer said.


    "Sure." Zhang Yuande nodded, "If you need me, I will ask someone to bring you to their cultivation areas. Some of them will live in caves, while others will live on the mountaintop. Your horizons will definitely be broadened."


    "I look forward to it!" Jennifer laughed.


    Just as they were talking, a loud and even shocking cry came from the temple.


    "Zhang Yuande, why would a foreigner come to the Wudang Sect?!"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears. This sound was too loud, and it was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Martial Uncle, these are all here to promote our Wudang Sect!" Zhang Yuande turned around and said to the Taoist temple behind him.


    Following Zhang Yuande''s words, a skinny old man walked out from the temple. At the same time, some Taoists also followed the old man out of the temple. They seemed to be attracted by the old man''s voice.


    The old man looked to be around seventy to eighty years old. He had a small beard, but was completely snow-white. He wore a gray Daoist robe and a somewhat dilapidated Daoist hat. In his hand was an old gray horsetail whisk.


    As soon as the man appeared, Xu Taiping lowered his voice and said to Jennifer, "You''re so lucky, you old monster from the mountains has appeared!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1077

    Chapter 1077


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jennifer''s eyes lit up. She looked excitedly at the skinny old man and said, "Hello, sir. I''m from ¡­"


    "Shut up!" The old man suddenly snapped. The sound before this was much louder than before.


    Almost at the same moment the old man shouted, Xu Taiping dashed to Jennifer''s side and covered her ears with his hands.


    The next moment, the rest of the film crew who were standing right across from the old man, along with Jennifer, paled. They took a few steps back, their bodies staggering, on the verge of falling.


    "Martial Uncle, please retract your sacred art." Zhang Yuande quickly said.


    "You know, Yuan De, I hate these old furs the most." The skinny old man stared at Jennifer. "Don''t let her disturb my training."


    "Understood, Martial Uncle!" Zhang Yuande said.


    The skinny old man nodded, and then looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ Is it that Zhao Family member who caused our Wudang Sect to be sealed away for a year? " The skinny old man stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. It seemed like this old man had come with ill intentions!


    Xu Taiping was blaming the old monster for hiding in the mountains, but now it looked like it was looking for him.


    "It''s me." He did not like others calling him a member of the Zhao Family. However, when someone came to find him because of his status as a member of the Zhao Family, he would not deny it, because in his eyes, he could not use the Zhao Family to cheat and swindle others, but he could never deny that he was a member of the Zhao Family. If you wanted to deal with him because he was a member of the Zhao Family, then he would not be afraid.


    "The Zhao Family, what a great Zhao Family!" The old man stared at Xu Taiping and said, "The Zhao Family just said something, and they made my Wudang Sect, which has existed for a thousand years, close its doors for one year, and all the dojos close for one year. In ancient times, I''m afraid only the Imperial Family could do this."


    The old man''s words caused the Daoist priests behind him to look at Xu Taiping with hostility.


    The biggest difference between a cultivator and a monk was that cultivators paid more attention to happiness and hatred. They wouldn''t be like monks, who would pacify themselves after being angry at Amitabha. They would directly express their emotions, showing their revenge and retaliation.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can look for me or the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said with a calm smile.


    "Then I would like to test your ability today." The old man looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said, "How about we spar a bit? "So it can be considered an eye-opener for this foreign woman?"


    "Are you really planning on bullying the weak?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "On the path of cultivation, there is no difference in size. You said that I''m older than eighty-five years old, and that my physical strength has nothing to do with those who are still in their prime. Tell me, who is the one bullying who?" The old man said.


    "The martial arts of the Wudang Sect have many techniques to borrow strength to fight. Therefore, I can be considered young in age and have great strength. I''m afraid that even if I were to face you, I wouldn''t have many tricks up my sleeve!" Xu Taiping said.


    It''s just that you must not use the name of the Zhao Family to scare people. Little kid, if I didn''t make a promise not to go down the mountain until I reach ninety, your Zhao Family would dare to close down my Wudang Sect for a year. I dare to use your Zhao Family to kill seven to seven people! The old man scolded with a murderous look on his face.


    "What''s your name, Taoist?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This Penniless Priest is shocking!" The old man said.


    All those who had left the Wudang Sect and cultivated in the inner sect would give up their names and give up their Dao names. Therefore, Xu Taiping could accept the name of this man in front of him, Yuan Zhenren.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said to Yuan Zhenren, "Remember my name. Go back to those old brothers in the mountain and ask them who beat you up into a dog. Tell me my name, do you understand?"


    "Arrogant child, it seems like your Zhao Family did not teach you to respect the elderly and cherish the young!" Yuan Zhen said in disdain.


    "Then you don''t seem to know of a word called ''old disrespect''." Xu Taiping said.


    "Cut the crap. You and I will spar for a while!" Yuan Zhen said.


    "As you wish." Xu Taiping sneered, "Don''t lie to me if I touch you."


    "Everyone, back down!" Yuan Zhen snapped.


    The voice was loud like a bell, and everyone quickly moved aside. Even Zhang Yuande had retreated a few meters away.


    Zhang Yuande watched as Yuan Zhen and Xu Taiping continued to bicker with each other, not even saying a word, the meaning behind that was too obvious. Zhang Yuande watched as Yuan Zhen and Xu Taiping bai continued to bicker with each other, not even saying a word, the meaning behind that was too obvious, he just wanted to use Yuan Zhen to teach Xu Taiping a lesson.


    Looking at Xu Taiping, Zhang Yuande sneered in his heart.


    This Yuan Zhenren was an old monster of the Wudang Sect whose true strength was far beyond Zhang Yuande. It could be said that Xu Taiping''s strength was not ordinary and was definitely not a match for Yuan Zhenren.


    Today, Xu Taiping was destined to be at a disadvantage. Not only that, he would even be recorded!


    Zhang Yuande looked at Jennifer and, after making sure that someone from Jennifer''s side had turned on the camera, gave him a perfect score on his martial prowess.


    In fact, this shocking character was specially arranged by Zhang Yuande for the sole purpose of humiliating Xu Taiping.


    The fact that the Wudang Sect had been sealed off by the Zhao Family for a year had already spread throughout China''s martial arts world. To the Wudang Sect, this was an unprecedented humiliation, so after leaving the capital, Zhang Yuande wanted to restore the reputation of the Wudang Sect. In the end, yesterday, when Zhang Yuande heard from Xu Taiping that Jennifer wanted to take a shot of the martial arts world, he thought of a way.


    What could be more humiliating than for the Wudang Sect to beat down the Zhao Family in public? Moreover, this was a normal exchange of pointers. The Zhao Family had suffered a loss, and it was impossible to get them to make up for it!


    The surrounding Wudang Sect inner sect disciples all looked at Xu Taiping with killing intent and disdain. In their eyes, how could a man like Xu Taiping, who was at most thirty years old, be a match for someone like Yuan Zhen?


    Although Yuan Zhen was already eighty years old, he looked like he was at most sixty years old. He had already practiced his unique martial arts to its limits, especially the Lion''s Roar Technique.


    Xu Taiping and Yuan Zhenren stood opposite each other. Jennifer stood further away, directing the cameraman to shoot the film.


    Yuan Zhen held the horsetail whisk in his hand and looked coldly at Xu Taiping, "I will show the world that the reason your Zhao Family is powerful is not because your Zhao Family is powerful, but because you are on the right team."


    "In that case, I will also let the world know that the Wudang Sect''s absolute art is actually the same." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There''s no point in speaking any further. Let''s start the fight!" Yuan Zhen said.


    "Then let''s start!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly accelerated, and he rushed towards Yuan Zhenren.


    "Ha!" Yuan Zhenren swung his arms and bellowed at Xu Taiping.


    The powerful sound wave headed straight for Xu Taiping. This sound was too loud, it was as if he was shouting through a huge loudspeaker.


    To make such a sound, one needed a strong vocal cord, the muscles of the throat, and vigorous Qi.


    The Lion''s Roar Technique was actually a martial art used to train the vocal cords and Qi. After learning it well, just the roar alone was said to be capable of breaking glass.


    With this roar, Xu Taiping''s body trembled, and then he actually stopped!


    In the next moment, Yuan Zhen arrived in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye.


    With a swoosh, Yuan Zhen waved his horsetail whisk, and the grey horsetail whisk directly swept towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    This seemingly casual sweep made Xu Taiping extremely vigilant. He suddenly stomped his foot on the ground and quickly retreated.


    Swish!


    The end of the horsetail whisk swept past Xu Taiping''s nose.


    A few bloody wounds appeared on the tip of Xu Taiping''s nose!


    This seemingly harmless horsetail whisk had only brushed against him once, actually breaking the skin on Xu Taiping''s nose. If he was hit by it, then there would probably be several bloody wounds!


    Although Xu Taiping looked very relaxed, he was already very alert.


    He had previously said that Xu Taiping was not afraid of anyone in the Wudang Sect other than those old freaks.


    What he meant was, if Xu Taiping faced those old freaks, he didn''t have absolute confidence in winning.


    Those old freaks had lived for a very long time. Their physical strength might not be as good as that of the young, but their skills were absolutely amazing. And skills, in many cases, could end a battle very quickly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to be beaten into a dead dog on the ground, and he didn''t want to be used as a tool to humiliate the Zhao Family, so he was on guard. He took a few steps back, steadied himself, and then suddenly accelerated towards Yuan Zhen.


    The Lion''s Roar Technique was the best for Yuan Zhen, the powerful sound wave attack was enough to cause one''s body to become paralyzed for a short period of time, this was the reason why Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    This move was impossible for many people, because for an expert, even if their body was paralyzed for a fraction of a second, it would still be enough to determine victory or defeat.


    Therefore, the Lion''s Roar Technique was also known as the number one auxiliary secret technique. It was almost impossible to directly kill people by relying on the Lion''s Roar Technique, unless you were to use the Lion''s Roar Technique to intimidate your enemies.


    Of course, the Lion''s Roar Technique was also not easy to practice. First of all, it was about the vocal cords and throat. Xu Taiping was very clear on the fact that the Lion''s Roar Technique specialized in breathing and swallowing movements to temper the throat.


    As for why Xu Taiping was so clear about this, it was because he, Xu Taiping, knew the Lion''s Roar Technique as well! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1078

    1078


    "F * ck!"


    Xu Taiping who was running down the road, suddenly roared!


    This sound was like the howl of a ghost from the depths of hell. Book Net


    A strong sound wave came out from Xu Taiping''s throat and headed towards Yuan Zhenyi.


    The next moment, Yuan Zhenren''s body slightly trembled!


    Just like Xu Taiping, Yuan Zhenren was actually paralyzed by Xu Taiping''s words!


    The numbing time was very short, so short that it was almost impossible to measure. However, this momentary numbness allowed Xu Taiping to appear in front of Yuan Zhen, then he sent a palm towards Yuan Zhen.


    Yuan Zhenren didn''t live up to his reputation. After decades of being a hidden cultivator of Mount Wudang, he displayed a terrifying ability at this time!


    When Xu Taiping''s palm attack came at him, he didn''t retreat, instead, he stepped forward. With one foot, he made a half circle and his whole body jumped forward!


    It was this movement that had caused Xu Taiping''s palm strike, which he was so determined to win, to hit thin air!


    Yuan Zhen let out a cold snort and slightly flicked the horsetail whisk.


    With a whoosh, it was as if the whisk had a life of its own. It instantly wrapped around Xu Taiping''s right arm, and as it did, it seemed to grow around Xu Taiping''s right hand. Xu Taiping swung his hand, but was unable to shake it off.


    At this moment, an ingenious force suddenly sounded out from the horsetail whisk.


    This power was not great, but it was exquisite. In the next moment, Xu Taiping was sent flying by the horsetail whisk!


    Xu Taiping flew in the air, but his hands were still entangled by the horsetail whisk.


    Yuan Zhen''s face sank, he raised his hand and used a set of palm technique on Xu Taiping who was still in the air!


    This set of palm techniques was none other than one of Wu Dang''s ultimate techniques, the Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Countless palm prints flew towards Xu Taiping, but he only had one hand left to move and his body was still in the air. There was almost nothing he could do!


    At this moment in time, Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and all the muscles in his body suddenly tensed up!


    An oily ray of light flashed across Xu Taiping''s body!


    Iron cloth shirt!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of the palm prints landed on Xu Taiping''s body. The power of these palm prints was not scattered, but superimposed!


    The force of each palm strike had just landed on Xu Taiping''s body, yet it did not break. The next palm strike had already been received. It was as if one plus one equals two.


    Xu Taiping''s body was sent flying at least seven or eight meters by the Eight Trigrams Palm!


    Everyone looked up at Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping flew seven or eight meters high, he began to descend.


    Under the sunlight, Xu Taiping''s body was glowing with a strange light!


    Because of the impact of the Eight Trigram Palm, his right hand had already escaped from the horsetail whisk. As a result, when it fell from the sky, Xu Taiping was face down, his right hand forming a fist!


    Seeing this, Jennifer suddenly remembered a line from a Chinese movie she had once liked.


    "Have you ever seen a palm technique that falls from the sky?"


    Although Xu Taiping did not use his palms, but his fists, he still gave Jennifer a familiar feeling.


    The palm technique that descended from the sky was called the Tathagata Divine Palm. This fist, could it be the Tathagata Divine Fist?


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already descended from the sky and landed in front of Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Zhen stuck the horsetail whisk into his waist, then his right leg moved back half a step, his hands suddenly raised.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Yuan Zhenren''s hands struck out dozens of times in an instant, and at the same time, Xu Taiping who was falling down from the sky also struck out dozens of times in an instant!


    The fist and palm collided violently. The shockwave from the collision even lifted up dust from the ground!


    Xu Taiping had thrown out at least a hundred punches, and Yuan Zhen had responded with at least a hundred punches!


    The power of the two formed a strange balance between their fists and palms. Therefore, Xu Taiping''s body strangely hung upside down in midair!


    "Tai!" Yuan Zhenren suddenly bellowed and kicked, shooting towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping turned his hand, and it went straight to Yuan Zhenyi''s toes.


    With a bang, this sudden horizontal force made Xu Taiping lose his balance. He flew out to the side.


    The moment Xu Taiping flew out, Yuan Zhenyi moved under his feet, and the cloud appeared once again!


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Zhen had already chased after Xu Taiping.


    Just as Yuan Zhenren was planning to send Xu Taiping flying with a single punch, a loud shout suddenly rang out.


    "Yuan Zhen, be careful!"


    Yuan Zhen became alert and abruptly stopped his body. However, it was too late!


    Xu Taiping, who was flying in the air, suddenly revealed a strange smile. Then, his body, which was still flying in the air, suddenly dropped down!


    Thousand Jin Pendant!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud noise, Xu Taiping''s four limbs touched the ground, right in front of Yuan Shao.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping shot out like a cannonball towards Yuan Zhenren.


    "Ha!" Yuan Zhenren once again roared, trying to use the Lion''s Roar to slow down Xu Taiping''s speed, but this time, Xu Taiping raised his hand and punched in front of him!


    The sound wave, under the attack of Xu Taiping''s fist wind, shattered!


    In the next second, Xu Taiping arrived in front of Yuan Zhen.


    "Too fast?!" Yuan Zhenren''s pupils suddenly constricted. He never thought that Xu Taiping would suddenly burst out with such terrifying speed. This speed had already surpassed the limits of what he could fight against!


    Swoosh!


    A fist flew towards Yuan Zhen''s face.


    Buzz! *


    A wave of air gushed out from Xu Taiping''s fist and blew all of his white hair and beard behind his face.


    Xu Taiping''s fist, which was emitting a strange glow, stopped about a centimeter away from Yuan Zhen.


    Xu Taiping maintained the posture of punching.


    Yuan Zhen looked at the fist in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.


    The shockwave from that fist just now clearly showed the power of that fist. If this fist were to directly hit one''s face, Yuan Zhen''s face would be destroyed almost instantly!


    "Finished. Finished." Xu Taiping smiled and retracted his fist.


    Goo!


    Yuan Zhen looked at the retracted fist, his eyes watering with difficulty.


    The surrounding Wudang Sect inner disciples all opened their eyes wide.


    The shockwave from Xu Taiping''s punch was too terrifying. It actually caused the white beard on his face to be blown backwards!


    One could imagine how terrifying the power of this punch was.


    It was a good thing that Xu Taiping had stopped punching. Otherwise, this eighty year old old skeleton might not have been able to withstand such a punch.


    "You underestimated your opponent, Yuan Zhen." A sigh came from the temple, followed by the sight of a ruddy old man walking out of it.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor!"


    Upon seeing this person, everyone present bowed respectfully.


    When Xu Taiping saw him, his pupils constricted.


    This person was also an old man, but he was not as thin as Yuan Zhen. His body was rather fleshy and gave off a feeling of around sixty to seventy years old. However, to be called grandmaster, he couldn''t possibly be sixty to seventy years old.


    Xu Taiping had been in the Wudang Sect before. Although he had never seen this person before, he knew that there was only one person who could be called grandmaster in the Wudang Sect. This person was the leader of the Wudang Sect, an eternal person.


    This person was a very famous person in the Wudang Sect, if you looked at his age, he should be close to a hundred years old. This person had only been the head of the Wudang Sect for three years, and then he retired to the Wudang Mountain to focus on cultivation, no one knew how powerful he actually was.


    This was obviously a trick, but according to Xu Taiping''s previous calculations, this man should be the number one expert of the Wudang Sect.


    The current Xu Taiping was much more powerful than before, so when he saw this person, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    It was the same as when he saw Zhang Yuanqing for the first time.


    Xu Taiping had been a killer for so many years. He understood one thing, and that was that people who scared him were usually not people to be trifled with.


    In all these years, there were only a few people that Xu Taiping had met that made his heart tremble.


    One Heng walked in front of Xu Taiping with a calm expression.


    "Master!" Yuan Zhenren bowed to him.


    "If you did not underestimate your opponent, perhaps you would not have lost so easily." One Heng looked at Yuan Zhenren indifferently and said, "Master once told you that you need to use all your strength to fight a lion, not to mention a person like Fellow Xu. Luckily, Fellow Daoist Xu, please stop. Otherwise, all of your years of cultivation would have been wasted! "


    "Understood, Master!" Yuan Zhen nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping, clasped his hands and said, "Thank you fellow cultivator Xu for showing mercy, but if I don''t underestimate my opponent, then the outcome of our battle will be decided in two words." We''ll spar again when we have the chance. "


    "As far as I am concerned, I will no longer have any interest in those who lose to me once." Xu Taiping shook his head in ridicule, then looked towards one of the people and said, "I''ve long heard that the number one expert of the Wudang Sect is one of the top experts. I wonder if I have the honor today to find a person to teach me a few moves?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "How bold. Is the ancestor someone like you someone you can learn from?"


    The surrounding people began to berate him.


    One of them gently waved his horsetail whisk and said lightly, "Quiet."


    Everyone decisively shut their mouths.


    "You want to spar with me, right?" One of them looked at Xu Taiping and smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Yi Heng''s face, Xu Taiping trembled slightly. Then, he shook his head with a smile and said, "No, no, no. I was just joking. I was just joking. Haha, our main purpose for coming here is to take pictures of your Wudang Sect, not to fight! "


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping cupped his fists at the man and walked over to Jennifer.


    [All sects in this book are fictitious. Please don''t take your seat.]

 C1079

    1079


    "So close! So close!"


    One must know, he had changed his name and entered the Wudang Sect to learn many unique martial arts of the Wudang Sect. Previously, when he met other people of the Wudang Sect, he could have hidden his strength, but if he met someone as powerful as the Heng Yue Sect, then he might have been able to suppress them and used the ultimate martial art of the Wudang Sect. Book Net


    Zhang Yuande would definitely make use of this opportunity and not dare to do anything to him, but he would definitely be able to take control of himself. As long as he was controlled, Zhang Yuande could act as if he was the one to suffer the most.


    Although Xu Taiping felt that he was very powerful, but in the Wudang Sect''s base, he really couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to escape.


    When Xu Taiping saw a Heng, he said those provocative words because of the factor in his body. Luckily, Xu Taiping came to his senses and decided to stop. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    When the people of the Wudang Sect saw Xu Taiping retreat, they thought that he was just scared, and they all revealed looks of disdain.


    Yuan Zhenren didn''t seem to be willing to admit defeat. He looked at Xu Taiping with an eager expression, but in the end, he was dispelled by a single glance.


    "Xu Taiping." A person suddenly called out to Xu Taiping.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat as he pretended nothing happened. He was afraid that someone would find him for a spar, but Xu Taiping had already made up his mind. Even if that person asked him for a spar, he wouldn''t accept it.


    In half a month''s time, I can leave the mountain and return to the world. I''ll have to trouble you to send a message to your Patriarch in the Zhao Clan. After I leave the mountain, I''ll go find him and ask for an explanation for my disciples and grandchildren. Yi Heng said with a smile.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Go and find him!" Xu Taiping nodded, and added in his heart, "If I can find him, I will lose!"


    The man smiled and turned around to leave. The man named Yuan Zhen also left with him.


    All the inner disciples of the Wudang Sect bowed as they watched the two of them leave.


    "Didn''t you say that these people are not common? Why did two of them appear at once? Is that One Everlasting very powerful? " Jennifer whispered.


    It''s just that he underestimated his opponent. If we were to fight with our lives on the line, the outcome of the battle would be 60-40%. I would be 6, he would be 4. Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "That powerful?!" Jennifer asked in surprise. In Jennifer''s eyes, Xu Taiping was the kind of person who was invincible. She didn''t expect two people from the Wudang Faction to be so powerful.


    "Of course, one person is a Martial Ancestor level character of the Wudang Sect, and I heard that there are still a few disciples alive among the people." Of course, one person is a Martial Ancestor level person, and I heard that there are still a few disciples alive among the people of the Wudang Sect. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then tell me, how did the Wudang Sect seal their sect for a year?" Jennifer asked.


    "Simply put, the Wudang Sect offended the Zhao Family, so the Zhao Family ordered the Wudang Sect to close down for a year. As for me, I can be considered a member of the Zhao Family, but I have my mother''s surname." Xu Taiping explained.


    "That''s not right. Since the Wudang Sect is so powerful, how can they be afraid of a family?" Jennifer asked.


    "There are a lot of reasons for this, these days, not only are your fists and legs powerful, you still have to be rich, have connections, and the Zhao Family is a very rich and well-connected family. In addition, for the sake of achieving the purpose of clearing the mountain, the people of the Wudang Sect would often make a vow, such as not going down the mountain for twenty to thirty years. So, many of the experts of the Wudang Sect who are hiding in the mountains cannot go down. But in that case, whatever happened outside, they will not be able to take action, and this is all done by themselves! " Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "So that''s how it is!" Jennifer was suddenly enlightened, then she said, "You were so awesome just now. I was even scared. A fist technique that fell from the sky, the Tathagata Godly Fist?"


    "It''s a very simple boxing style, not some Tathagata Godly Fist. Of course, if you want to do the program''s effects when you go back to editing it, it can be said to be Tathagata Godly Fist!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is a gimmick!" Jennifer nodded.


    Zhang Yuande looked at Jennifer and said, "This time, the Inner Disciple will be open for you to take two days. I hope that you can finish taking the pictures within two days. I won''t be following you. If there''s anything else, you can look for my disciple."


    With that, Zhang Yuande waved to a twenty-something year old Taoist and said, "Chong Shun, come here."


    The twenty-something year old Daoist priest respectfully arrived in front of Zhang Yuande.


    "This is my disciple, Zhong Shun. He is in charge of bringing you guys to the inner court for shooting. At the same time, he will tell you some of the rules of the inner court!" After Zhang Yuande gave a brief explanation, he turned around and left.


    "Hello, long way to the road!" Jennifer said, clasping her hands.


    "Hello, you can call me Chunshun!" Chun Shun said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s do it again!" Jennifer nodded seriously, then said, "Your master said that there are rules within the inner court. What rules are there? Can you let me understand them first?"


    "Okay, there aren''t many rules in the inner sect. Do not fight, do not destroy the items in the inner sect, and do not enter the forbidden area without permission. Just remember these three rules!" Chunshun said.


    "Forbidden area?" When Jennifer heard the word forbidden, her eyes lit up.


    "Don''t even think about it. After entering the forbidden area illegally, if you are caught, prepare to stay here for a decade or two." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Jennifer sighed, then looked at Chunshun and said, "Please take us to a place where we can go and show us your inner sect''s martial arts skills!"


    "Alright!" After nodding his head, Chen Xiaolian brought Jennifer and the others to the side.


    Xu Taiping was walking at the end of the line. From now on, he would have less to do because he could temporarily take over his job.


    The group spent most of the day to walk around in the inner court.


    The inner sect was very big, and a few hills were all part of the Wudang Sect''s inner sect. These places were naturally impossible to reach, and some of the places that they brought Jennifer to were easier to walk on. Some of the places were very hard to walk on, and some of the places didn''t even have roads.


    Because the Wudang Sect paid attention to the path of cultivation as one with nature, their requirements for material resources were very low. Especially the inner disciples, they were able to cover their entire body with clothes and block the rain, which was more than enough for them.


    It was now evening, and the group of people had once again returned to the front of the monastery.


    Zhang Yuande had arranged for all the people to be gathered here by this time, and had shown Jennifer in turn some of the unique Wudang techniques they knew.


    Xu Taiping was sitting under a tree not far away from them. He was leaning against the tree trunk with a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, looking around from time to time.


    The warm evening breeze caressed their faces, giving them a drowsy feeling.


    In the distance, Jennifer and her production team were in full swing.


    Xu Taiping felt his eyelids grow heavy.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping seemed to hear some noise coming from not too far away. It was accompanied by some noises, such as, "Stop, don''t run."


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    All the noise suddenly disappeared.


    There was no other sound, only the voices of Jennifer and the others in the distance.


    At this moment, the tired birds had returned to their nests. Many inner disciples had already returned to their residences. Some were busy cooking, some were sitting cross-legged.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    The sound he heard in his dazed state just now seemed to be real, but it also seemed to be illusory.


    For some reason, amidst the noise, Xu Taiping heard a familiar voice.


    The sound mingled with the noise, shallow, faint, almost nonexistent.


    But Xu Taiping heard it.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. He stood up, walked to the side without speaking to Jennifer and the others.


    If Xu Taiping remembered correctly, the voice should have come from that direction.


    Xu Taiping kept walking forward. When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw a large forest.


    Xu Taiping saw that the forest floor was covered with the branches of many trees.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be so many leaves falling at this time.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the leaves and squatted down to take a look.


    He discovered that there were a lot of footprints on the ground. It seemed that someone had just stepped on it. Looking at the broken part of the branch, it was clear that the branch had just been broken!


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked forward.


    The footprints finally headed towards the depths of the forest.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a few seconds. He felt a little uneasy, so he turned around to leave.


    At this moment, a faint scream came from the deepest part of the forest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    When Xu Taiping heard that, all the hair on his body stood up.


    This time, he could clearly hear this voice. If he remembered correctly, this voice should be coming from a friend of his.


    That person was called Liu Xu! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1080

    1080


    Xu Taiping''s memory was very good, so he would never forget that he knew a person called Liu Xu. And this person''s voice was already recorded deep in his soul. page-book-net


    Xu Taiping had a very deep impression of this cute girl. This woman, on top of Mount Hua, was the one who had saved him together with Zhang Quan Dan.


    Now, this woman''s scream suddenly came from the inner sect of the Wudang Sect. Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate at all as he stepped on the footprints of these people and quickly rushed forward.


    The surrounding trees grew thicker and thicker. After running for about five minutes, Xu Taiping crossed a mountain road that spanned at least one or two kilometers. Soon, a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was a huge sign with a few words written on it.


    "Wu Dang Forbidden Area!"


    On both sides of the cave stood a few Wudang Sect Daoists wearing daoist robes, seemingly in charge of guarding this cave.


    Xu Taiping followed Liu Xu''s call all the way. When they arrived at the cave, Liu Xu''s call had already disappeared, so Xu Taiping was sure that Liu Xu was probably in this cave.


    Why was Liu Xu caught here?


    Xu Taiping didn''t know. The only thing Xu Taiping knew was, no matter why Liu Xu was caught here, he must save her!


    There were a total of four Daoists at the cave entrance. However, because this cave had a lot to do with them, these four Daoists were unable to guard the entire cave.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and came up with a plan. He first rubbed his face, trying to change his appearance, but to his surprise, nothing happened.


    Before, Xu Taiping had heard from Hua Taihang that the more people used this disguise technique, the more difficult it would be to succeed in the later stages of the disguise, until finally, it couldn''t be disguised anymore. Xu Taiping did not expect that he would become so fast that it was impossible to disguise himself, it seemed like it would be very difficult to deceive people in the future.


    Since he couldn''t disguise his appearance, he had to find something to hide his face. Xu Taiping searched around and found some rags, but he didn''t find anything dirty, so he tied them to his face. Then, he walked towards the other side of the cave, raised his fist, and threw a punch towards a tree beside him.


    Sasha!


    The tree shook violently.


    "Who is it?" When the four Daoists at the door heard the noise, they all looked towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was hiding in the forest, surrounded by dense foliage. Plus, it was already getting dark, so the four Daoists couldn''t clearly see the situation on Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Go take a look." A Daoist priest said to another Daoist Priest.


    The other Taoist nodded, and then walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, this person walked into the forest. He arrived beside the tree Xu Taiping attacked. He looked around and found no one there.


    At this moment, a large hand suddenly covered the Daoist Priest''s mouth and then grabbed his neck.


    "If you dare to scream, I will break your neck right away." A deep voice came from beside the Daoist Priest''s ear.


    The Daoist Priest tried to use his power to push the person who was controlling him away, but to his horror, he discovered that this person''s strength was astonishing.


    "Don''t move, if you move, I''ll kill you!" The low voice snapped.


    The Daoist Priest decisively gave up resisting.


    Seeing that the Daoist Priest had quieted down, Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "What do you want me to ask you now, and what are your answers?"


    "Yes sir!" The Daoist Priest nodded.


    "First, what is inside the cave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area. I don''t even know what''s inside." The Daoist priest said.


    "Did you capture a woman just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, just now a woman ran out and was taken back. " The Daoist priest quickly said.


    "Where is the woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. I''ve never been to a forbidden area before. Only those who get permission can enter!" The Daoist priest said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The man in front of him didn''t look like he was lying. It seemed like it would be impossible for him to get any information about the situation in the cave from this Taoist.


    "Now, ask the other three to come here and tell them that you''ve found something!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do?" The Daoist priest asked excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me obediently, I won''t hurt you!" Xu Taiping said.


    The Daoist Priest hesitated for a moment and then shouted, "The three of you, come over here. I''ve found something strange!"


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, the three people at the entrance of the cave heard this person''s shout and after looking at each other for a moment, they all walked over.


    Soon, the three of them entered the forest.


    Without any mishap, the three of them had no time to escape and were all captured by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping questioned the other three people in detail and got the same answer as the man from before. He didn''t waste any more time on these four people and directly knocked them out with a knife. Then, he changed into another person''s clothes and walked towards the cave.


    At the mouth of the cave, there was a sign that read "Wudang Forbidden Area".


    Xu Taiping stood at the mouth of the cave, looking inside.


    Looking in from the mouth of the cave, the cave became smaller and smaller.


    There were not very bright lights hanging on the walls of the cave.


    No matter how discerning Xu Taiping was, he couldn''t see much within the cave because there were many forks in the path.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and carefully walked into the cave.


    This cave had existed for many years, and this could be seen from the stalactite at the top of the cave.


    Xu Taiping cautiously walked forward. After walking for about a hundred meters, there were three forks in the road in front of him.


    All three roads were equipped with light bulbs, and Xu Taiping had no clue where they would go.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and carefully checked the entrances of the three paths. The result showed that there was an entrance with many new footprints on it.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. He checked the footprints and found that at least five of them had been left behind because Xu Taiping had found at least five different footprints.


    It could be said that there were five members of the Wudang Sect on this side road. Xu Taiping didn''t know anything about this side street. He didn''t know where it led or what was in it.


    In such a situation, as an assassin, the best course of action was to turn around and leave.


    An unfamiliar environment had a huge impact on a killer. Any brainy killer would not easily let themselves be exposed to such an unfamiliar environment.


    However, at this moment, Xu Taiping walked resolutely into the fork in the road because he had a friend. Although he hadn''t even seen Liu Xu''s face, he was sure that Liu Xu was here.


    As Xu Taiping walked along the path, he could clearly sense that it had become much narrower.


    The path that could fit four to five people at the same time was now two people at a time.


    There was a light on the wall every ten meters or so, and it was very dim.


    The walls were slightly damp, and there seemed to be a lot of moss growing on them due to the infiltration in the basement.


    Xu Taiping continued to walk forward. After walking for another hundred meters, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly cleared up.


    An enormous cave appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This cave was very big, about the size of the Xia family''s villa.


    The wall of the cave was hollowed out by someone. Then, the steel bars were welded together to form a natural prison cell. Inside the prison cell, Xu Taiping saw a familiar figure!


    Liu Xu!


    Yes, in that cell, Xu Taiping saw Liu Xu.


    At this moment, Liu Xu was sitting on the ground with blood all over her face, as if she had just been beaten up.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, then he suddenly accelerated towards the cell holding Liu Xu.


    Liu Xu heard the sound of footsteps and looked towards Xu Taiping. This time, Liu Xu shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t come over, this is a trap!" Liu Xu shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    At this moment.


    Clang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A huge iron gate descended from the sky, blocking off the path that Xu Taiping had taken. At the same time, lights began to shine in the huge cavern.


    "Xu Taiping, you trespassed into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area. This time, even if it''s the Zhao Family, I''m afraid they won''t be able to save you!" Zhang Yuande''s voice sounded in the massive cavern.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a loudspeaker hidden in a crack in the stone.


    Xu Taiping looked around and saw many cameras hidden in the dark.


    "How did they catch you?" Xu Taiping, ignoring Zhang Yuande, walked straight to Liu Xu''s cell and asked.


    "The Wudang Sect people are too strong, I don''t know where they found my clues, but they found my location and captured me. They purposely let me out just now in order to lure you in, I heard what they said!" Liu Xu said excitedly.


    "You intentionally lured me in?" Xu Taiping coldly looked at the cameras and said, "Zhang Yuande, you are really scheming!"


    "This is not a matter of scheming or scheming, it''s a matter of your foolishness." Zhang Yuande sneered, "You clearly know that I, Wu Dang, have enmity with you, yet you dare to come to my Wu Dang Inner Sect. Do you really think that I, Wu Dai, am so easy to get? "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Zhao Family will cause trouble for your Wudang Sect if they find out about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You killed four of my Wudang Sect''s guards and you trespassed into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden grounds. I will kill you and this is also fair and square, although the Zhao Family is powerful, but this time, our Wudang Sect is in the right. Unless their Zhao Family wants to become enemies with the world, how can the Zhao Family stand up for you? Xu Taiping, this time, you won''t have a chance! " Zhang Yuande laughed out loud in a complacent manner. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1081

    1081


    "Kill your four disciples?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, then he sneered, "Zhang Yuande, you are truly ruthless. In order to kill me, you didn''t hesitate to kill all four of your Wudang Sect disciples. Amazing!"


    "I didn''t kill them. You killed them!" Zhang Yuande said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked around and found that other than the place he came from, there were no other exits.


    Just at that moment, a dense smoke started to surge in from all directions through the air vents.


    "Xu Taiping, I won''t kill you. I will first take you down, then kill you in front of everyone in the world. Don''t struggle, struggling is useless." Zhang Yuande said.


    He discovered that this time, Zhang Yuande had really done everything he could think of, using the Liu Xu as bait, luring him to come here, then killing the four people that he had knocked unconscious, directly framing him. At that time, if the Zhao Family stood up to protect him, then Wu Lin would definitely stand on the side of the Wu Dang Sect, because in their eyes, if he killed a member of the Wu Dang Sect and broke into the forbidden grounds of the Wu Dang Sect, then he would definitely be guilty of a heinous crime.


    In any case, this time, not only did Xu Taiping have bad luck, but the entire Zhao Clan would also have bad luck.


    The thick smoke quickly filled the entire cave. This wasn''t a poison, but a type of anesthetic.


    Xu Taiping felt his four limbs go numb. Although his body could resist a lot of poison, he didn''t have much patience for drugs and things like that.


    Slowly, Xu Taiping''s body turned stiff, and then he fell to the ground.


    Liu Xu in that cell was the same as Xu Taiping; her entire body was paralyzed.


    With a bang, the iron gate at the entrance was opened, and a few people wearing gas masks walked in. Following that, these people handcuffed Xu Taiping with huge chains and handcuffs made from special material, then tied him up.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open.


    His consciousness was still clear, but his body was completely paralyzed.


    "What are you looking at? It''s already a dead end, are you still looking?!" A disciple of the Wudang Sect kicked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just looked at him, causing the man''s hair to stand on end.


    "Throw a man in a cell." Zhang Yuande''s voice sounded. Then, Xu Taiping was directly thrown into Liu Xu''s cell.


    Slowly, the smoke dispersed.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Xu slowly recovered from the paralysis.


    Xu Taiping had his hands tied behind his back. He used all his strength to try and pull open the chain, but the chain wouldn''t budge at all.


    This chain wasn''t made of iron, and Xu Taiping didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was extremely tough.


    "I''m sorry, Xu Taiping. I didn''t know they were going to use me as bait to capture you." Liu Xu sat on the ground, looking at Xu Taiping guiltily and said.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A few days ago, I was captured by the Wudang Faction and they locked me up here. Just now, I found a chance to escape from this cell and ran outside. I didn''t expect them to let me escape on purpose and then send people to capture me and create a disturbance.


    Bring you here. If I knew that their goal was to lure you here, I wouldn''t have run away. " Liu Xu said.


    "Why did they arrest you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They wanted me to help them with the Bone Shrinking Art, but I didn''t agree." Liu Xu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either ¡­ I never agreed, and neither did they. " Liu Xu said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He stood up and walked to the side of the cell. He kicked the fence in front of him. It seemed to be made of the same material as the chain that tied him up.


    "Peace, what do we do now?" Liu Xu asked nervously.


    "What can we do? Just wait." Xu Taiping walked back to Liu Xu and sat down, then said, "When a ship arrives at the bridge, it''s natural to be straight. Now, we can''t leave either. We can only wait."


    "It''s all my fault!" Liu Xu said apologetically.


    "Don''t say that." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if this is a trap. As long as you are here, I will come and save you."


    "Thank you, Xu Taiping!" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    To Xu Taiping, the current situation was a dilemma.


    When he was paralyzed just now, all the weapons on his body had been taken away, so the current Xu Taiping did not have anything on him to use. To break free of the chains on his body, that was a very difficult thing.


    Now, the only hope was for the Zhao Family.


    Zhang Yuande had set up this trap in order to attack the Zhao Family. In the end, how would the Zhao Family react? To be honest, Xu Taiping was doing pretty well.


    At the same time, outside the cave.


    The sky had already completely darkened.


    The four people who had been knocked out by Xu Taiping were pushed to the front of the Taoist temple by the disciples of the Wudang Sect.


    These four people had only been beaten unconscious by Xu Taiping before, but now, these four people all had no life left. Their necks had been cut open by a sharp blade, and if one were to examine them, they would find that this cut was made using a throwing knife that had been found on Xu Taiping''s body.


    This confirmed the fact that Xu Taiping had killed all four of them.


    Within the Wudang Sect, the bell rang.


    As long as the bell rang out, it meant that something big was happening.


    All the inner disciples of the Wudang Sect gathered in front of the monastery.


    Jennifer was in the middle of filming the martial arts performance of the Wudang disciples when she heard the bell, and she froze.


    "What does that mean?" Jennifer asked the Wudang disciple next to her.


    "Something big has happened. I''m sorry, we have to gather!" As the other disciples spoke, they all gathered in front of the temple.


    Not long after, there were a hundred Wudang Sect inner disciples gathered in front of the monastery. At the same time, there were also a lot of white-haired old men with white beards.


    In front of these people lay four corpses.


    Many of them had no idea what was going on, and their faces were filled with doubt.


    Zhang Yuande walked out of the Taoist temple with a darkened face. He was accompanied by the ancestor level expert of the Wudang Sect, One Eternal Man.


    One Heng''s expression was also very ugly.


    Jennifer quickly brought the crew to the side of these people. She looked at them suspiciously and suddenly realized that Xu Taiping had disappeared.


    "And?" Jennifer asked, looking around doubtfully.


    "How come the thing that was under that tree just now disappeared all of a sudden?" Someone pointed to a tree in the distance.


    "How come he''s gone?" Jennifer frowned slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Yuande, who was standing in front of more than a hundred of the Wudang Sect''s inner disciples, opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Just now, someone trespassed into my Wudang Sect''s restricted area and killed my inner sect disciples!" Zhang Yuande gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    Zhang Yuande''s words caused an uproar.


    "Who dares to kill my Wudang Sect''s disciple!"


    "Bastard, who killed my Wudang Sect''s disciple? Rushing into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area?! Do you think that there is no one in my Wudang Sect?! " Everyone shouted in excitement.


    "Those who killed my Wudang Sect''s disciples and barged into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area have been captured." Zhang Yuande said with a serious expression.


    "Kill him!"


    "Whoever kills my Wudang Sect disciples, whoever dares to break into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area, kill that person!"


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    Zhang Yuande raised his hand and pressed down. Everyone quieted down.


    Everyone slowly quieted down.


    "This killer has a deep background." Zhang Yuande looked at the crowd with a serious expression and said, "If we kill him, we will most likely be met with a terrifying revenge. I do not want our Wudang Sect to suffer a calamity because of this man."


    "Sect Leader, if there is someone in our Wudang Sect who can safely leave after killing a disciple of our Wudang Sect, then what face would our Wudang Sect have to stand tall in the Martial Forest?" A disciple of the Wudang Sect shouted excitedly.


    "Yuan De, although my Wudang Sect is not the best in the world, but the ancestor once left a message, whoever kills my Wudang Sect disciples, they will be killed. No matter what background they have, the Wudang Sect will do their best to protect their disciples, I am willing to fight with my old bones for the Wudang Sect!" An old man said loudly.


    "We are willing to fight for the Wudang Sect!" Everyone shouted out.


    Zhang Yuande looked at the crowd with an excited expression and said, "I, Zhang Yuande, am truly fortunate to be able to become the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect. Even if you kill a disciple of the Wudang Sect, you will still be killed! Since everyone has already said so, I don''t care about the other party''s background anymore! Three days later, inside the Wudang Sect, kill the evil Xu Taiping! "


    The moment the three words came out of his mouth, Jennifer''s expression changed. She shouted excitedly, "Sect Leader Zhang, what''s going on? Why did you kill Xu Taiping? "


    "Xu Taiping killed four of my Wudang Sect''s disciples and barged into our Wudang Sect''s forbidden area. Whether it is in accordance with the rules of the martial arts world or the rules of our Wudang Sect, we will all face death penalty. You''re asking me why I killed him? Look at the four corpses! " Zhang Yuande pointed at the four corpses on the ground and said loudly.


    When the surrounding disciples of the Wudang Sect heard the two words'' Xu Taiping, ''new and old grudges were added. Immediately, they wished they could kill Xu Taiping immediately, all of their faces flushed red as they shouted for him to be killed.


    "What evidence do you have that it was Xu Taiping who killed the man?"


    "The weapon was found by Xu Taiping himself. We even found Xu Taiping in the forbidden area. These four people are guards of the forbidden area. If you say they weren''t killed by Xu Taiping, then how did Xu Taiping get in there?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    Jennifer''s mouth fell open, and she didn''t know what to say. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1082

    1082


    "Miss Jennifer, we still do not know Xu Taiping''s motive for killing my Wudang disciples and barging into our Wudang restricted area. You came with her, so in order to avoid suspicion, we will temporarily restrict your actions. Once we investigate his motives and confirm that he does not have anything to do with you, we will let you off!" Zhang Yuande said to Jennifer.


    "You have no right to do that!" Jennifer shouted excitedly.


    "Men, arrest these people and lock them in the backyard. Also, put away all their apparatus and check everything they have recorded!" Zhang Yuande said with a cold expression, as if he did not care about how Jennifer and the others felt.


    A group of Wudang Sect disciples surrounded Jennifer and the others. To these inner disciples, Jennifer and the others were like lambs on a lamb, and they had no way to fight back. Therefore, even though these people were trying to struggle, they were quickly controlled and locked in a backyard behind the monastery.


    "Then what exactly is going on with Xu Taiping? Why did he kill him?" the cameraman asked.


    "How would I know? Right now, all of our phones have been accepted and we have no way of contacting the outside world. These people from the Wudang Sect are really too despicable!" Jennifer said angrily.


    "I just hope the people from the Wudang Sect will not get angry at us!" Jiang Yuan City''s television station and team said nervously.


    After locking up Jennifer and the others, Zhang Yuande called Zhao Qingshan on behalf of the Wudang Faction. He told him about Xu Taiping breaking into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area and killing four Wudang Faction disciples.


    "Are you sure it was Xu Taiping who killed the four guardian disciples of your Wudang Sect and then broke into the forbidden area?" Zhao Qingshan who was on the other end of the phone asked indifferently.


    "I''m sure." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Good, you can report this to the Zhao Family. I will report this to the rest of the association. No matter what, as long as the Wudang Sect holds reason, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will fully support the Wudang Sect. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Thank you, Guild Leader!" Zhang Yuande said gratefully.


    Zhao Qingshan hung up the phone and called his assistant over, saying, "Help me contact Yu Qiuyuan, Wu Chen, Chen Lingyun, and Xin Xin. There''s something I need to discuss with them. "


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side.


    At the Zhao Family.


    Old Master Zhao was watching the news broadcast after dinner.


    For Old Master Zhao, every night, the News Simulcast was essential after the meal. Sometimes, he could even skip dinner, but he couldn''t not watch the News Simulcast. This was a habit he had fostered a long time ago.


    At this moment, a servant of the Zhao Family hurried over to Old Man Zhao''s side and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    "What did you say?!" Old Master Zhao asked in surprise, "That kid Xu Taiping barged into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area, and even killed four of the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area guards? "The evidence is conclusive?"


    "Yes, the Wudang Sect just sent us an announcement." The servant nodded.


    "Why did that brat go and trespass into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area?" Old Man Zhao frowned as he asked.


    "The Wudang Sect didn''t say anything!" The servant replied.


    "Immediately summon the owner over." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later, almost all of the people in charge of the Zhao Family arrived in front of Old Master Zhao.


    "I have just received news that Xu Taiping trespassed into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area and killed four disciples of the Wudang Sect. The Wudang Sect will execute Xu Taiping in the Wudang Sect three days later. What do you guys think?" Old Man Zhao frowned as he asked.


    "Why did Xu Taiping charge into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area?" someone asked.


    "It''s not clear yet. Right now, there''s no point in considering Xu Taiping''s motives. What we need to consider is whether or not we should save him." Old Man Zhao said.


    "It''s not easy to save!" A head of the Zhao Family frowned and said, "If there really is conclusive evidence, then forcefully saving him is not fair at all."


    "Can''t you save him just because he doesn''t care? "After all, Xu Taiping is a member of my Zhao Family. Even if he really did kill a member of the Wudang Sect, it would have to be dealt with by my Zhao Family." A head said.


    "I have an idea. We can go through the legal process to get Xu Taiping out first. After all, this is a society ruled by law. First, we have to let the police handle this matter and let them bring the people out from the Wudang Sect. Another head said.


    "But the martial arts world also has its own set of rules!" Old Master Zhao shook his head and said, "If we really follow this procedure, then our Zhao Family will undoubtedly be looked down upon."


    "Xu Taiping, whether we save him or not, they''re all troublesome!" Zhao Taixu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Taixu.


    If we save them, we are not in the right, and if we force ourselves to come here, then the Wudang Sect will have sufficient reasons to seek help from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association will definitely not sit idly by. The last time we were able to close down the Wudang Sect for a year was all because of our reason, so, this reason is extremely important. Zhao Taixu said.


    "Then should I save him or not?" someone asked.


    "Father, you decide." Zhao Taixu looked at Old Man Zhao and said.


    "Our Old Zhao family has been established in this world for so many years. We do not rely on reason with others." The strong do not need to be reasoned with. Tai Xun, bring some men to the Wudang Sect, no matter what, save them. Even if I, the son of the Zhao Family, commit a crime, I will let the Zhao Family decide it, when will it be his turn? "


    "Understood, Father!" Zhao Taixu nodded with a smile.


    On this side, the Zhao Family had already made their decision. On the other side, the news about Xu Taiping trespassing into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area and even killing the disciples of the Wudang Sect quickly spread throughout the entire Huaxia.


    The Wudang Sect had previously been closed off for a year for offending the Zhao Family. Many of the martial artists couldn''t bear to watch this. In their eyes, the Zhao Family was using their power to bully others.


    Right now, the Wudang Sect had been sealed up for less than a month, yet the Zhao Family had trespassed into the Wudang Sect''s forbidden area, and even killed the Wudang Sect''s people. This was simply going too far.


    This was simply not putting the Wudang Sect in their eyes at all!


    However, when facing the Zhao Family, he suddenly became weak. As a result, the sympathy of many people in the martial arts world towards the Wudang Sect immediately flooded, and many people began planning to go to the Wudang Sect to participate in the execution of the Wudang Sect three days later. On one hand, it was to watch the Wudang Sect kill evil people, and on the other hand, it was to give the Wudang Sect a chance to show their support towards the Wudang Sect.


    In three days, all the martial artists from all over the country had gathered at Mount Wudang.


    This was probably the largest gathering of martial artists after the gathering of heroes in the world.


    Xu Taiping was locked up in the cave for three days.


    In these three days, no one came to look for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping stayed in the cell with Liu Xu as if he was forgotten.


    "Maybe we will die of old age here!" Xu Taiping smiled and sighed.


    Liu Xu sighed helplessly. She wasn''t as optimistic as Xu Taiping.


    On this day, a few disciples of the Wudang Sect came to the front of the cell and opened the door. Then, they walked into the cell and took Xu Taiping out.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re still stubborn even when you''re about to die. Today, at noon, our Sect Leader will execute you in front of all the heroes of the realm. At that time, let''s see if you can still smile!" A Wudang Sect disciple coldly said. In the eyes of these Wudang Sect disciples, Xu Taiping was a devil, he deserved to die.


    "Even if you know you''re going to die, you still have to keep a smile on your face, right? At the very least, this way of dying will look better. " Xu Taiping said.


    Several of the disciples of the Wudang Sect looked at each other, then revealed a disdainful smile. In their opinion, Xu Taiping must have been scared silly.


    The group of people pushed Xu Taiping out of the cave, and then followed the path Xu Taiping had taken back to the cave entrance.


    Xu Taiping looked at the sun in the sky and estimated that it should be around 11 o''clock.


    There were many people gathered outside the cave. They were all disciples of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Yuande, and others.


    Upon seeing Xu Taiping, these disciples of the Wudang Sect were so angry that they wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by Zhang Yuande.


    "We, the Wudang Sect, are the most righteous people in the world. Although this person deserved to die, at least, before he dies, we must maintain the most basic of respect towards him." Zhang Yuande said with a deep tone.


    The disciples of the Wudang Sect all nodded in agreement. Then, they looked at Xu Taiping with killing intent, as if they couldn''t wait to kill him here.


    "Xu Taiping, your death is probably the most sensational event in recent years. All the heroes of the realm have gathered at the Wudang Sect to witness your death." Zhang Yuande said.


    "That would be my honor." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Take him away!" Zhang Yuande waved his hand and said.


    The group of people walked out with Xu Taiping.


    Before long, everyone had reached the monastery in the Wudang Sect.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the temple. In front of him, there were thousands of people.


    These people came from the police to see Xu Taiping executed.


    In their eyes, Xu Taiping was a devil who relied on his status as a member of the Zhao Family to barge into the Martial Sect. Not only did he barge into the Sect''s forbidden area, he even killed four people of the Sect.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at the sun in the sky and realized that the sun today was exceptionally dazzling.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1083

    1083


    "Three days ago, the wicked Xu Taiping barged into our Wudang Sect''s forbidden area, killed four disciples of the Wudang Sect, and was captured by our Wudang Sect in the forbidden area ¡­ According to the rules of the Wudang Sect, anyone who dares to trespass into the forbidden grounds shall be killed without mercy, and any disciples of the Wudang Sect shall be killed without mercy. Zhang Yuande stood in front of the Taoist temple and said loudly.


    "We are witnesses!" The thousands of martial artists in front of him all shouted.


    "Please, Evil Killing Sword!" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    Accompanying Zhang Yuande''s voice were the sounds of drums.


    These drumbeats came from the nearby drums. Xu Taiping did not expect that the Wu Dang Sect would actually kill him in such a big battle formation. Furthermore, what the hell was that Evil Slayer Sword?


    At this moment, a group of cultivators wearing robes walked out of the temple with ecstatic expressions.


    The leader of the Daoists held a long wooden box in both hands, just like how he held a casket during a funeral.


    Several Daoists walked step by step in front of Zhang Yuande with heavy and slow steps.


    Zhang Yuande pressed his hand on the box and pushed the lid of the box to the side. Then, he reached into the box and pulled out a long sword.


    This sword was about 1.2m in length. It did not have any scabbard, so it looked very ancient. The sword hilt was covered in a pattern of Taiji, and the body of the sword was bright silver.


    Zhang Yuande shook his hand.


    Clang!


    The sword let out a crisp sword hum.


    "The sword is a good sword, but it has a mysterious name, giving people a surreal feeling. Say, if you call it a kung fu sword, Taiji Sword or something like that, it sounds so nice, but it''s so real!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Yuande did not care about Xu Taiping, as he held the Evil Slayer Sword high up in the air.


    Under the illumination of the sun, this sword that looked pretty good glittered brightly. It was like an enhanced weapon of who knew what level in the game.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about this weapon. He squinted his eyes and looked at these so-called martial arts heroes, only to discover that none of them came! Zhao Qingshan, Emei, Kongtong, Chen family''s Taiji, or Shaolin!


    "It is already noon. Today, my Wudang Sect will kill evil people in front of all the heroes of the realm and return peace to the world!" Zhang Yuande bellowed, and then used his sword to stab towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping sneered, and the muscles on his body tightened.


    The Perfect Iron Cloth Robe had suddenly appeared.


    Clang! Zhang Yuande''s sword struck Xu Taiping''s neck, unexpectedly producing a metallic sound.


    Zhang Yuande''s face slightly changed, he then shouted angrily, and once again thrusted his sword towards Xu Taiping''s neck!


    Zhang Yuande had used Wu Dang''s Star Seizer Sword Art. This was also one of Wu Dang''s secret techniques, and it could explode with a powerful destructive power in a short period of time!


    Clang clang clang!


    There were several more crisp sounds, and these few strikes were all blocked by the muscles in Xu Taiping''s neck.


    The powerful Star Seizer Sword Art had only left a few red marks on Xu Taiping''s neck, nothing more.


    The heroes of the realm who came to watch were all stunned. They did not know that Xu Taiping was the Li Xunhuan of the past, so, when Xu Taiping used this perfect metal cloth, he had truly intimidated many people.


    Zhang Yuande knew that Xu Taiping was Li Xunhuan, and he also knew that Xu Taiping was an iron-clad man, but he never thought that Xu Taiping''s iron-clad man was actually so powerful that even his own Star Seizer Sword Art was unable to break through his neck defense!


    "It seems like the heavens knew that I was wronged, so they didn''t plan to take me in!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuande coldly snorted. With the Evil Slayer Sword in hand, he began to dance!


    It was Wu Dang''s ultimate technique, the Earth Shattering Sword Art!


    This was a sword technique that was even more powerful than the Star Seizer Sword, and its explosive power was even more astonishing!


    Waves of sword energy followed Zhang Yuande''s dance and scattered from the Evil Killing Sword. Just this sword energy alone was enough to frighten many people.


    At this moment, a series of rumbling sounds suddenly came from the distant sky.


    Zhang Yuande stopped his sword dance and looked towards the sky.


    Xu Taiping looked up into the sky.


    Those that had come to spectate also looked towards the sky.


    A few black helicopters were rapidly flying over from afar!


    There were a total of three helicopters, but the most frightening thing was that they were all armed helicopters!


    In the entire Huaxia, only the military could operate a helicopter!


    On the three helicopters, there was a picture of a ferocious tiger head!


    Seeing these tiger heads, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but smile.


    Three helicopter gunships arrived on top of Xu Taiping''s head in a blink of an eye.


    The rapidly spinning propeller caused the hair on the ground to fly about wildly, especially those Taoists. Originally, they had long hair and whiskers, but after being blown by this propeller, their shapes were all messed up.


    One rope after another, the helicopters were finally thrown down. Soon after, fully armed special forces soldiers quickly descended from the helicopters.


    The moment the group of people landed, they immediately surrounded Xu Taiping. Then, everyone raised their rifles and pointed it at the people around them.


    These special forces were all armed to the teeth, and their faces were painted with all sorts of camouflage colors.


    "All members of the Southern Tiger Special Team have come to rescue Captain Xu Taiping! Captain, are you alright?! Lin Yubin walked up to Xu Taiping and asked seriously.


    Xu Taiping looked at him and said, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Take the captain and leave!" Lin Yubing said in a low voice.


    "Who are you people?" Zhang Yuande at the side could not stand it any longer and asked loudly.


    "We are members of the Southern Tiger Special Team." Lin Yubin looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "We have come under orders to rescue the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, Xu Taiping. You want to stop us? "


    "Xu Taiping killed one of our people!" Zhang Yuande said with a darkened face, "Who allowed you to bring him away?"


    "He killed someone, so you can choose to call the police." Lin Yubin looked at Zhang Yuande and said without fear, "If he really did kill someone, the police can come and arrest him. When will it be your turn to arrest him?"


    Zhang Yuande stared at Lin Yubin. He did not expect that the people from the Zhao Family did not appear, but the people from the special forces actually did!


    He could still bicker with the Zhao Family members, but it was useless bickering with this Brother Ah Bing.


    "You want to leave after killing someone? Is there such a good thing? "


    "That''s right, this is a matter of the martial arts world, there is no need for you to participate!" Shouts came from the crowd not far away.


    "I know that the Zhao Family is very powerful, but I never thought that they would actually be able to use the military''s strength. This is truly out of my expectations!" Does your Zhao Family intend to use your power to suppress others?! " Zhang Yuande said while gritting his teeth. He didn''t know if these people from the military were related to the Zhao Family, but he had to connect these people from the military with the Zhao Family in order to motivate them.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Zhang Yuande''s words, a burst of cursing broke out at the scene. It should be known that everyone had come to support the Wudang Sect and to give them more confidence to face the Zhao Family. Now that the Zhao Family had made a move, everyone naturally spoke up for the Wudang Sect.


    "Who said our Zhao Family is suppressing us with our power?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over.


    Within the crowd, a group of people were slowly walking forward.


    There were about a dozen or so people, and when they walked in from outside the crowd, not many people noticed them. Only when the leader of the group opened his mouth did they notice this group of people.


    These people were all wearing black Tang suit and there was a big "Zhao" written on their chests.


    As soon as they saw the character ''Zhao'', everyone immediately understood that this group of people were from the Zhao Family!


    Xu Taiping looked at the group of people and his pupils shrank.


    The one leading the group was an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping, Zhao Taixu. Behind Zhao Taixu were the people from the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping had seen these people before when he was in the capital city, but he was not familiar with them.


    At this moment, the dozen or so people passed through the crowd and arrived directly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Zhao Clan, Zhao Taixu." Zhao Taixu looked at Zhang Yuande indifferently and said, "I''ve come to pick up our Zhao Family members. I hope that Sect Leader Zhang can let them go."


    "Your Zhao Family has barged into my Wudang Sect''s forbidden area and killed my Wudang Sect''s disciple. You want to take him away with a single word? Does your Zhao Family really treat my Wudang Sect as a place with no one in China?" Zhang Yuande asked with a darkened expression.


    "I wonder if Sect Leader Zhang has any evidence?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "We captured Xu Taiping in the Martial Law Forbidden Area. All four of the Martial Arts Disciples that were guarding the place have died. Isn''t that proof?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "If you capture Xu Taiping in the forbidden grounds, that means that Xu Taiping killed the four martial arts disciples guarding the forbidden grounds?" There''s something wrong with Sect Leader Zhang''s logic. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "If he didn''t kill all four of my Martial Disciples, how could he have entered my Forbidden Area?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Seems to make sense." Zhao Taixu nodded, then asked, "Sect Leader Zhang, is there any sect rule regarding fellow sect members killing each other in your Wudang Sect?"


    Upon hearing Zhao Taixu''s words, Zhang Yuande''s brows slightly trembled. He felt a bit uneasy, but he still said, "Brothers, expel them from our sect and kill them without mercy!"


    "That''s good!" Zhao Taixu smiled. He looked at a person not far behind Zhang Yuande and said, "Fellow Taoist Zhang Yuanchen, please speak the truth."


    "Alright!" A Daoist Priest, who was standing not far behind Zhang Yuande, walked out from the crowd. He looked at Zhang Yuande and said with a heartbroken voice, "Head senior brother, I really didn''t expect you to be that kind of person!" nt


    Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1084

    1084


    The sudden appearance of Zhang Yuanchen had left Zhang Yuande and the others dumbfounded.


    Zhang Yuanchen''s name was naturally the same generation as Zhang Yuande, and if carefully calculated, it was Zhang Yuande''s fifth junior brother.


    This Fifth Junior Brother had always been closely following Zhang Yuande. Basically, whatever Zhang Yuande wanted him to do, he would do. No one could have imagined that this person would step out at this time.


    "Yuan Chen, what are you doing?!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Head senior brother, I really can''t watch this any longer!" Zhang Yuanchen looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "In order to slander Xu Taiping, you didn''t even hesitate to kill the disciples of our Wudang Sect. You are truly possessed, Sect Leader!"


    "Yuan Chen, what nonsense are you spouting? "Shut up!" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Head senior brother, are you saying that I''m spouting nonsense? You dare to swear to the heavens, wasn''t it those four disciples who were guarding the forbidden area that you ordered people to kill three days ago? " Zhang Yuanchen asked loudly.


    "What do I not dare to swear? I did not kill him. Zhang Yuanchen, did you get bribed by the Zhao Family?" You actually dare to slander me like this! " Zhang Yuande said excitedly.


    "Senior Brother, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, you would have killed the four Martial Disciples guarding the forbidden area with the throwing knives that you found from Xu Taiping. I also wouldn''t want to believe that you are such a person!" As Zhang Yuanchen spoke, he looked at Master One who was beside him and said, "Ancestor, I swear to the heavens that every word I say is true!"


    "Yuan Chen, do you have evidence?" High Lord Yi Heng frowned and asked.


    "I do!" Zhang Yuanchen nodded, "That day, I happened to pass through the entrance of the forbidden area by chance. When I heard the commotion nearby, I carefully went closer to take a look. As a result, I saw the scene where the Sect Leader ordered his four unconscious disciples to be killed.


    As he said that, Zhang Yuanchen took out a mobile phone from his pocket and walked towards Lord Yi Heng.


    "Zhang Yuanchen!" Zhang Yuande''s eyes looked like they were about to split. He angrily growled, "What benefits did the Zhao Family give you to make you harm me!"


    "Head senior brother, it wasn''t the Zhao Family that gave me any benefits, but rather, I found the Zhao Family on my own, because in our Wudang Sect, you already have the power to cover the sky. If I expose the video without anyone protecting me, I might be killed by you, so I can only find the Zhao Family and have them protect me!" As Zhang Yuanchen said this, he walked to the side of Lord Yi Heng and handed the phone to him.


    Lord Yiheng took the phone and looked at it.


    Zhang Yuande stood to the side with an extremely ugly expression.


    A few seconds later, Sir Yi Heng''s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened.


    Bang!


    The phone in Lord One''s hand exploded!


    The fiery light engulfed Lord One Heng''s hand, but on his face, other than anger, there was no other expression.


    "Let Xu Taiping go. In addition, all of the people who have nothing to do with the Wudang Sect, leave the Wudang Sect!" One Lord Heng said in a loud voice.


    Although Sir Yi Heng didn''t say what was playing on his phone, everyone immediately understood when they saw him explode his phone and order his men to release Xu Taiping. Perhaps that phone really was the video of Zhang Yuande getting his men to kill Wu Dai as disciples.


    Some people looked at Zhang Yuande in shock. They really had not expected that Zhang Yuande would actually kill the disciples of their sect in order to frame Xu Taiping.


    Some people looked at Zhao Taixu in shock. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yuanchen would actually find Zhao Taixu!


    "Ancestor, I was wronged!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Follow me." High Master Yi Hengde glanced at Zhang Yuande, then turned around and left.


    "Master Heng, my friend was also captured by Zhang Yuande." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Both." After saying that, Lord Yiheng walked into the Taoist temple without even turning his head back.


    Zhang Yuande did not say much as he followed a Conferred Lord into the Taoist temple.


    Those heroes and heroes who came to spectate were invited down the mountain by the disciples of the Wudang Sect.


    Xu Taiping was tied up and escorted to Zhao Taixu''s side.


    "Huanan Hu, you called him over?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Taixu in a low voice.


    "They had helicopters. They came quickly and openly. We can''t just use hot weapons to stop these people. To prevent you from getting killed too early, I informed the military and transferred them here!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "What happened to Zhang Yuanchen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The hidden chess that was buried by Zhang Yuande''s side a long time ago." Zhao Taixu smiled and said, "This guy always wanted to replace Zhang Yuande as the head of the Wudang Sect, so he kept staring at Zhang Yuande. Zhao Taixu smiled and said," This guy always wanted to replace Zhang Yuande as the head of the Wudang Sect, so he kept staring at Zhang Yuande.


    "How much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ten digits." Zhao Taixu said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he said, "The lion''s mouth is too big."


    "I am not afraid of a lion opening his mouth, but I am afraid that a lion will not open his mouth. Zhang Yuanchen is ambitious and greedy. This kind of talent is the favorite of our Zhao Family. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "But he''s also an idiot. Does he really think that he can become the head of the sect just by toppling Zhang Yuande?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "Even if he can''t become the Sect Leader, he has enough money to spend for several lifetimes." Zhao Taixu said.


    "This is great. I sold it for 10 digits in one video!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Why are you so careless this time?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "My friend was captured by Zhang Yuande, and then Zhang Yuande used my friend to lure me into the forbidden area. I had no other choice!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "If I didn''t appear, then wouldn''t you be killed at any time?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "When I was a killer, didn''t I often encounter situations like this? "At any moment, I might be killed, but I am not the one who will die in the end." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You can''t rely on luck all your life." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Do you really think I relied on luck?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Taixu stared blankly for a moment, then he saw Xu Taiping walk to the side with a smile.


    On the ground off to the side were the many chains that had been tied around Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping grabbed one, took a deep breath, and pulled.


    With a hum, the chain was pulled straight.


    All the veins on Xu Taiping''s arm bulged, his muscles bulged, and then shrank back.


    "Break!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Bang!


    The chain that had trapped Xu Taiping for a few days was broken just like that.


    "This thing can''t trap me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why don''t you run away?" Zhao Taixu frowned and asked.


    "Because I want to see if the Zhao family will save me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you satisfied with the result?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Satisfied." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The Zhao Clan will not abandon any of their children." Zhao Taixu said.


    "I believe it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two of them chatted without restraint, and at this time, the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect had all left.


    Since Wu Dang had dispatched the Sect Leader to kill such a big matter, the entire Wudang Sect would probably be thrown into a state of turmoil.


    Jennifer and the others were soon released, and so were the catkins.


    When Jennifer saw Xu Taiping again, she could not suppress her excitement. She threw herself at him and hugged him.


    Feeling Jennifer''s undisguised delight, Xu Taiping finally let go of his little grudge against her.


    Liu Xu stood aside and watched as Jennifer held Xu Taiping. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I really thought you were going to die here, you scared me to death! I just heard the drum. It was scary. " Jennifer said with some lingering fear.


    "I still haven''t brought you to Shaolin Temple, how can you die here!" Xu Taiping released Jennifer with a smile and said, "How are you doing shooting Wudang stuff?"


    "Almost done!" Jennifer said.


    "Then we can leave this place now!" Xu Taiping said, "From now on, the Wudang Sect will probably need some time to sort things out internally."


    "Why?" Jennifer asked.


    "Because they have a problem!" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Xu and said, "Liu Xu, come with us in a while, I still have something to ask you."


    "Alright!" Liu Xu nodded.


    "Prepare to go down the mountain. "Yu Bin, you guys take the helicopter and leave. We can go down the mountain ourselves. It''s alright." Xu Taiping said to Lin Yubin.


    "Yes, I have already called the helicopter. They will be waiting for us at the square in front of the outer hall of the Wudang Sect!" Lin Yubin said.


    "Old Z. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taixu and said.


    "En!"


    After they left, no one knew what would happen to the Wudang Sect, but one thing was certain, Zhang Yuande was done for. Although the video of him harming his fellow sect members was not seen by anyone else, everyone knew that Zhang Yuande hacked his own sect, and then framed Xu Taiping.


    The martial artists who had wanted to go up the mountain to support the Wudang Sect were now as disgusted as if they had eaten a fly. They did not expect that they would be used by Zhang Yuande.


    Because of Zhang Yuande, the reputation of the Wudang Sect fell to the bottom. Strangely, from beginning to end, the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association as well as the other permanent members had not appeared nor expressed anything.


    "These old foxes!" Xu Taiping sighed as he descended the mountain. Since these permanent members had not appeared along with Zhao Qingshan, that meant that they did not stand on any side, and it was likely that those old foxes did not want to believe what Zhang Yuande had said, so they maintained an aloof attitude from the outside. This way, no matter how the situation developed, they would not be implicated.


    City God Old Shi''s New Book: Please browse through the mobile phone for a better reading experience.

 C1085

    1085


    The members of the Huanan Tiger Squad all left on their helicopters. They came and went quickly, and although it did not have much effect, it had at least helped Xu Taiping keep up the good show. There would probably be people discussing what happened today for a very long time to come, and the appearance of the Huanan Tiger Squad would definitely become a wonderful part of it.


    Zhao Taixu also left with his men. They were all from the Zhao Family, and according to Zhao Taixu''s words, each and every one of these people were very powerful, and once a fight broke out, these people were enough to restrain a lot of people from the Wudang Sect.


    Xu Taiping showed his sincere gratitude towards Zhao Taixu for bringing the Zhao Family over. Although he had never felt like he was part of the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family was willing to do so many things for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping felt a sense of belonging towards the Zhao Family.


    After everyone had left, Xu Taiping, Jennifer, and Liu Xu arrived at the foot of Mount Wudang.


    Logically speaking, they should be leaving Mount Wudang for Shaolin Temple, but Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    "Liu Xu, can I ask you something?" Xu Taiping pulled Liu Xu aside and said, "What did the Wudang Sect want you to take?"


    "About this, I''m not too sure either. I heard it''s a treasure of the Wudang Sect." Liu Xu said.


    Darling?


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, he asked, "Such a precious treasure?"


    "I don''t know, but I know where it is." Liu Xu said.


    "Do you know where it is?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up again as he asked, "Did you give that to the Wudang Sect?"


    "No, that place is inside a stone cave. Inside the cave is a very narrow stone door that is only half a meter tall and is very difficult to enter. At that time, they let me in, so I pretended to be unable to enter." Liu Xu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up for the third time, he said, "You mean you can go in, but you don''t want to?"


    "Of course, they captured me for the things inside the stone door. If I take them out, it''ll be hard to guarantee that they won''t kill me!" Liu Xu said.


    "Why don''t we go back to the mountain now and get that thing? Right now, the entire Wudang Sect is probably having an emergency meeting and no one will notice us. We won''t take the right path and will directly climb the mountain. Xu Taiping said.


    "You still dare to go back!?" Liu Xu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. In her eyes, normal people who barely escaped with their lives would run as far as they could, but this Xu Taiping actually planned to go back. This was unbelievable.


    "After all, I was locked up in the Wudang Mountain for three days, and it was set up. Now that something happened inside, no one came to tell me about the compensation, so I can only take some benefits from the Wudang Sect''s inheritance."


    In a thousand years, there are many treasures. For Zhang Yuande to be able to catch you so painstakingly, the things he wants you to take, are definitely extraordinary! If I don''t take it with me, I won''t be able to sleep or eat well! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Liu Xu helplessly said, "Then I can help you, but not 50/50, I don''t want any benefits, I just want you to give me money." You can decide how much you want to give. "


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, "Then let''s not delay this any longer. While they still don''t have time to pay attention to us, let''s hurry up the mountain!"


    "En!"


    After persuading Liu Xu, Xu Taiping walked up to Jennifer and said, "You guys go to the highway entrance and wait for us there. We still have some matters to take care of, so when we''re done, we''ll go to the highway entrance to find you!"


    "What is it?" Jennifer asked curiously.


    "It''s just a private matter!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, we''ll wait for you at the high-speed entrance, you ¡­ Take care of your own safety! " Jennifer said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then watched Jennifer and the others leave.


    It was 1: 30 in the afternoon, and the light was very strong. By right, it was not a good time to steal, but Xu Taiping was sure that the interior of the Wudang Sect was a mess, so he ignored the weather and walked into the Wudang Mountain with Liu Xu.


    The two experts quickly made their way through the dense forest of the Wudang Mountain. Under the lead of Liu Xu, the two of them arrived at their destination in over half an hour.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping and his men did not meet any of the Wudang Faction! It was as if everyone had disappeared.


    At this moment, in front of Xu Taiping and his group was a large stone forest.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. Logically speaking, Mount Wudang shouldn''t have such a place inside.


    Xu Taiping looked around and realized that there were a lot of broken stoves here!


    "This should not be where the Wudang Sect concocts pills, right?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "It should be. Look at the ground, is this cinnabar?" Liu Xu pointed to a red mark on the ground.


    "It does look a bit similar, but it seems like this place has been around for a long time!" This might be the place where the Wudang Faction''s people concocted pills in ancient times! " Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Xu nodded, then brought Xu Taiping to walk deeper into the stone forest.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and walked to the side, digging out a wooden tablet from a pile of stones.


    There were three words written in ancient script on the wooden signboard: alchemy lab.


    It really was the Pill Refining Room of the Wudang Sect!


    The so-called elixir was similar to the current elixirs, but the elixir was a liquid, the elixir was a solid, the ingredients in the elixir relied entirely on the alchemist''s own experience, at the same time taking into account the factors of heat. The effects of the same type of elixir, different alchemists would produce different results.


    The difference between a medicinal pill and a medicinal pill was that it was similar to the difference between western and traditional Chinese medicines. The difference between a medicinal pill and a medicinal pill was probably similar to the difference between western and traditional Chinese medicines.


    "The Wudang Sect''s Pill Refining Room is no longer here. This is really the Wudang Sect''s ancient Pill Refining Room!" Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Xu nodded, leading Xu Taiping to walk forward and then turning a corner.


    A three-meter tall stone cave appeared in front of the two of them. Inside the cave, there was a statue.


    "The entrance is behind the stone statue!" Liu Xu said.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the statue, bowed three times, and pushed it away.


    A narrow half meter tall gap appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had been wondering if this was something similar to a dog hole, but now he was completely wrong. This was just a crack. Not to mention him, even those kids couldn''t get in here!


    "Can you really get in here?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "En!" Liu Xu nodded, walked to the crack and began moving her hands and feet.


    Slowly, Liu Xu''s hands and feet began to contract.


    This Bone Shrinking Art was really magical. The 1.6 meter long willow catkin continued to shrink in front of Xu Taiping until it looked like it was shrinking. In the end, it was almost like he was a dwarf.


    Liu Xu tried to squeeze her body through the gap, but the gap was still too small.


    However, Liu Xu did not stop her actions. She kept twisting her joints and then trying to squeeze into the cracks.


    After a few minutes, Liu Xu''s body suddenly sank down, actually passing through the crack and disappearing in front of Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Oh my god!" Suddenly, a cry of alarm came from the catkins in the crevice.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are so many traps!" Liu Xu said, "No wonder they didn''t get those kids to come. Even if they can get those kids to come here, the traps inside are definitely not something those kids can handle!"


    "What about you? Can you handle it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have no problem, let me see what''s here first!" Liu Xu said.


    "Don''t worry, pay attention to your safety!" Xu Taiping warned.


    "Got it!" Liu Xu said.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Xu''s voice came from the crack.


    "I found a book!" Liu Xu said.


    "A book? What book? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of book it is, but there are a lot of traditional characters written inside. I don''t understand it for a while, so I''ll put it away first and show it to you when I get out!" Liu Xu said.


    "Alright, take a look and see if there''s anything else!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Another ten minutes passed.


    "There''s nothing here, I''m going out. This place is too stuffy, I can''t even breathe!" Liu Xu said.


    "Then come out!" Xu Taiping said.


    Not long after, Liu Xu passed through the crack and returned to the door. Then, a crackling sound came from her body, and Liu Xu''s body gradually returned to its normal state in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This is the book!" Liu Xu passed a very simple and old book to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took it and glanced at it. On the cover of the book, there were two words written in traditional characters: Purification.


    Upon seeing the two words, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    Could this be some kind of special cultivation technique? Purification, wasn''t it something only existed inside?


    In that instant, Xu Taiping seemed to be able to see himself flying, and with a casual hand sign, he drew a bolt of lightning.


    Then, with great anticipation, Xu Taiping opened the book.


    Although it was called a book, it was actually just a small booklet with only a few pages.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was not a miraculous pill. The booklet said that the Bone Ablutionary Dan was capable of removing impurities from the body, replenishing one''s Essence, and prolonging one''s life. Other than that, there were no other functions.


    "F * ck, isn''t that just an all-round tonic pill?!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No matter what, there must be a hidden reason behind this book being placed here. I''ll take it away first and study it later!" Liu Xu said.


    "Done!" "Let''s go down the mountain." As Xu Taiping spoke and was about to leave, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a series of rumbling sounds.


    This sound came from inside the crack, as if something inside had collapsed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out as a strong wave of air gushed out from the crack in the rock.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping grabbed Liu Xu''s hand and rushed down the mountain.


    City God Old Shi''s New Book: Please browse through the mobile phone for a better reading experience.

 C1086

    1086


    What Xu Taiping didn''t know was that at this moment, within the temple hall of the inner sect, there was a huge copper hill. When the object inside the gate collapsed, a low buzzing sound could be heard.


    Someone noticed this and immediately informed Lord One.


    Upon hearing this news, the Mighty One who was dealing with Zhang Yuande immediately gave up on Zhang Yuande and led his men into the stone forest where the crack was located.


    When they looked through the crack in the stone and saw that all the mechanisms inside had collapsed, the eyes of the Lord One Heng were filled with a towering fury!


    "Which bastard stole the treasure of our Wudang Sect!"


    One Lord Heng''s angry roar resounded throughout the entire Wudang Sect. Even Xu Taiping and Liu Xu, who were about to reach the foot of the mountain, had managed to withstand this roar.


    This roar, which contained the power of the Lion''s Roar, caused the surrounding forest to tremble. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the strength of this Heng Bingcheng master was!


    "Sect treasure?!" Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Xu in surprise.


    Liu Xu also looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "This is a f * cking treasure of the sect?!" Xu Taiping took a glance at the book in his hands in surprise. He had just taken a few glances and felt that the effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead were similar to the one sold by the Wudang Sect. But if the effects were similar, then it couldn''t possibly become a treasure of the sect.


    "Let''s go down the mountain and ignore everything else!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he grabbed Liu Xu''s hand and sped down the mountain. Soon, they arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "How much do you want?" Xu Taiping asked Liu Xu. According to the agreement, Liu Xu only needed money and nothing else, so Xu Taiping decided to give Liu Xu some money.


    "Just give me that. I don''t know how much I need either." Liu Xu said.


    "Then I''ll give you one hundred million." Xu Taiping said.


    "100 million?!" Liu Xu''s eyes were wide open as she said, "Are you joking?"


    "Is the treasure of the Wudang Sect not worth a hundred million?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re right, but how did this become a sect''s treasure?" Liu Xu said in confusion.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Give me your account number, and I''ll have someone send some money right away!"


    "Sure, my bank card is XXX." Liu Xu said.


    "You recite it quite well!" Xu Taiping teased.


    "I''m not interested. I just want to earn more money." Liu Xu said in embarrassment.


    "You still want to buy clothes?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No need." Liu Xu shook her head and said, "Last time on Hua Shan, after my battle with Zhao Qingshan, my body wouldn''t grow any bigger. I will always be like this, but my Bone Shrinking Art won''t have much of an impact."


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I wonder if that Zhao Qingshan did it on purpose or if it was unintentional." Liu Xu said.


    "I''m not sure if this person is an enemy or friend. Alright, the money has already been transferred to you!" Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Thank you, boss!" Liu Xu said excitedly.


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists and said.


    "En, we will meet again if fate allows it!"


    After saying their goodbyes, the two of them left.


    Xu Taiping found Jennifer and the others and followed them onto the highway, heading towards Shaolin Temple.


    "What did you do?" Jennifer asked Xu Taiping curiously.


    Since he took away the Wudang Sect''s treasure, then he definitely could not let too many people see it. Otherwise, if that One Huan Lord came out to find him, then it would not be fun anymore. Xu Taiping did not have the confidence to win against that powerful man, so he would have to wait another year to become strong, right?


    Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t want to say anything, Jennifer stopped asking.


    The car sped on, driving from noon till the evening, but it hadn''t reached Shaolin Temple yet. After all, Shaolin Temple was very far away from the Wudang Sect.


    Since it was not safe to drive at night, they found a place to get off the highway and opened a hotel. They decided to wait until daybreak before leaving.


    In the hotel, Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping opened the book he found in the Wudang School.


    Xu Taiping read through the contents in the book once more, and found that this Bone Ablutionary Dan bead was truly different from the Great Replenishment Pill.


    The All Aspects Nourishment Pill was a tonic, and the Bone Ablutionary Pill was a rank!


    Although it was used to prolong life, there was still a huge difference. Previously, Xu Taiping had only skimmed through it carelessly without thinking, so he hadn''t noticed this difference.


    To make up for it, to put it in and put it out, these were two completely opposite meanings.


    In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, there has always been a dispute. Some people believe that people want more and more nourishment because when you are exercising, your body will constantly lose elements, so replenishing these elements can help your body become better.


    The reason why many people could not live past the age of 160 was because people lived in this world where their bodies were invaded by too many elements, such as haze, heavy metals, and chemical substances. These things were everywhere, and your body was constantly being corroded under these circumstances. In the end, a normal person could only live for 70 to 80 years, which was why people had to constantly expel the impurities in their body in order to live well and live for 100 years.


    Whether he should make up for it or not, after a thousand years of quarreling, he still wasn''t able to come to a conclusion.


    After carefully reading the book, Xu Taiping found that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead''s greatest function was to expel the impurities in one''s body while replenishing one''s elemental energy.


    In the western medical system, there was no such thing as Essence. However, in traditional Chinese medicine, Essence was extremely important. A person''s essence, energy, and spirit came from Essence.


    When you go to the hospital, you won''t be able to tell anything wrong with it even if you eat Western medicine, but if you eat some Chinese medicine, you will quickly recover. This is mainly because the lack of vital energy in your spleen and stomach results in a lack of vital energy, if you use some Chinese medicine, such as wolfberry, ginseng and the like, it can replenish some of your vital energy, so that your spleen and stomach do not feel cold.


    There were many things in Chinese medicine that could replenish one''s energy, but these things were only temporarily replenishing it.


    If you compare a person''s body to a water tank, the water in the water tank is the person''s vitality.


    There were cracks on this water tank and the water would constantly leak out. If you ate something like ginseng to replenish your energy, it was the same as adding water to the water tank. This way, the water in the water jar ¡­


    It will always stay in a good position, but in the end, it was still an impossible task. As long as you don''t add water one day, the surface of the water will still drop down. This Bone Ablutionary Dan bead can fundamentally change this situation!


    How can you keep water from flowing out of a fissure that has always existed and that cannot be remedied?


    It''s very simple, increase the tension of the water! Let the water thicken, this way, the water will become like paste, blocking the cracks, making it impossible for water to flow out from the cracks.


    The biggest difference between humans and humans is that some people will pass away faster and slower, so, every once in a while, people will have to eat something that replenishes their Yuan energy, the faster the person passes away, the higher the frequency of eating will be, the slower the person will pass away, and the lower the frequency of eating will be, and according to this book, once you eat a certain amount of Bone Ablutionary Dan, the formless Yuan Qi in your body will become sticky, and like this, they will not pass out of your body, and then no matter what you eat, they will continue to grow in your body!


    When Xu Taiping realized this, he was stunned!


    After Xu Taiping had dropped out of university, he had been sent to the world to receive all kinds of training. He had met many teachers who had received knowledge about elemental energy from them.


    These teachers all had their own understanding of elemental energy, but they all had the same idea. That was, a person couldn''t stop the flow of elemental energy from flowing out.


    The human body was a water tank that could never be fixed, and as one grew older, the cracks would grow larger and larger. This was also the reason why it was easier for people to be helpless when they reached middle age.


    However, this Bone Ablutionary Dan had completely changed this situation!


    If it was really as the book had said, then as long as you ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, the rate at which your Essence left your body would gradually slow down until it did not leak out at the end, and would always remain in your body.


    This way, no matter what age you reached, you would still be able to live longer than others, because your vitality was always sufficient!


    "If I had this thing, I would be able to stay safe even when I''m in my late twenties!" Xu Taiping was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    When this person reached old age, what he was most afraid of was not being born sick or dying, but being alive. However, what he was most afraid of was that he was no longer able to continue living.


    If a person''s vitality was insufficient, it would easily lead to them being weak and not being strong for long.


    Xu Pingping had heard a saying before that was very true. The youth did not know how precious the crystal was, and when he came here he would shed tears, and that was when one lost too much elemental energy when one was young, and then when one grew old there was no way to control the girl. He was very powerful at the moment, but because of how powerful he was, he used up his elemental energy very quickly. When he reached the age of seventy or eighty, if there really was a situation where Wang Thirteen was crying in the sky, then he would be living too sad, and if the Bone Cleansing Dan, as magical as he had said, could solve this problem perfectly!


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, which could completely change a person''s mind, was the thing he could rely on to fight in the future!


    If the author of this book were to know about this, he would probably vomit blood out of anger.


    City God Old Shi''s New Book: Please browse through the mobile phone for a better reading experience.

 C1087

    1087


    Before, Xu Taiping hadn''t really cared much about the Bone Ablutionary Dan. But now, it had become a treasure in his heart. Book Net


    Not only could this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead make up for the gaps in a person''s body, it could also expel the useless things from the water tank!


    The human body was a water tank filled with cracks, and in this water tank, not only was there water, there were also many other impurities. As the human age grew, the impurities increased, they took up a part of the water tank''s space, causing the water capacity to decrease, and after consuming the Bone Ablutionary Dan, he would remove the impurities from your water tank. This way, you could store more water!


    The more Yuan Qi one had, the more vigorous one''s spirit and perception would be. At the same time, the stronger one would be!


    Strength came from the tenacity of the muscles on the one hand, and elemental energy on the other. These two factors played a decisive role as well.


    Every day in the gym, the men who practiced muscles would suffer from fatigue due to lack of vital energy. However, some skinny men had sufficient vital energy. Their strength was not even weaker than the men who practiced muscles in the gym. This was the effect of vital energy.


    Every movement of a person consumed their origin energy, even lying down would consume their own origin energy. The difference was that if one were to soak in the water, it would consume a great deal of origin energy. That was why one would feel tired after firing the cannon and begin the Saint mode.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was able to increase the capacity of the body for origin energy. At the same time, it could reduce the rate at which origin energy was being lost. It could even prevent the body''s origin energy from being lost.


    The so-called natural drain was when you didn''t do anything that would consume a lot of Essence, and the Essence in your body wouldn''t decrease.


    Xu Taiping looked at the book. The materials needed to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead weren''t too complicated, they could even be purchased from large medical stores. This made Xu Taiping even more happy.


    If this thing could be mass-produced and sold for ten thousand yuan each, most people would probably buy it. After all, under the current technology of medicine, living for a long time was not a problem, many people lived for a long time but could only barely replenish a little bit of their vitality. If they ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, they could immediately transform into a human Teddy and they would be willing to spend money to buy it!


    Pill forging was actually very simple. He needed a pill furnace and the ingredients required were sufficient.


    Although things like pill furnaces couldn''t be sold, they could be bought by blacksmiths.


    As long as he had a pill furnace, Xu Taiping was confident that he could concoct a batch of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. After all, this book was very detailed, including what materials he needed, what examples of what materials he needed, and what wood he needed for the fire.


    If not for the fact that they were in a hotel right now, Xu Taiping would probably need to prepare some materials and make it!


    Xu Taiping happily flipped through the book, from the first page to the last.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping noticed a small line of words on the last page.


    "When consuming the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, it needs to be paired with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in order for it to be effective!"


    The sentence was very small, so small that Xu Taiping didn''t notice it the first time he read it. Now that he had seen it for the second time, Xu Taiping realized what it was.


    This line of words was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. It hit Xu Taiping so hard that he almost passed out.


    It seems like you finally found the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove, but you didn''t know the password to open the treasure trove.


    "Bone Ablutionary Scripture, what the hell is this? "Isn''t this the stuff of novels?!" Xu Taiping could not help but shout.


    In the entire room, only Xu Taiping''s angry and dissatisfied cries and the heavy breathing that followed were heard.


    A few minutes ago, Xu Taiping had thought the person who wrote the book was an angel.


    But now, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the person who wrote this book is a complete devil. He described how powerful the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was, and now he''s telling you that you need to use the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to make the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead work, what does that mean?


    This was the equivalent of when you were doing a little health care and your sister was constantly teasing you. When your chicken meat became too hard to control, I suddenly told you that you needed to buy a set of 358 dishes in order for her to help you solve your chicken meat problem.


    How do you feel now, how does Xu Taiping feel now?


    Xu Taiping felt that the evil in people''s hearts was probably like that as well.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was. He had only seen something similar in novels, but it definitely wasn''t something that Xu Taiping needed right now.


    Xu Taiping didn''t give up and checked the Bone Ablutionary Sutra on his phone. He found a bunch of fantasy novels.


    Xu Taiping kept searching for more than an hour, but he still couldn''t find any records of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping''s heart was broken.


    It wasn''t easy for him to master the method to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, but the result was this.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered something a great man of unknown name had said.


    "Life, I will always give you a smack in the middle of your success, letting you understand that life is always hard."


    Xu Taiping now felt like he was hit by this staff, and it even made him dizzy and disoriented.


    Xu Taiping picked up the book and sighed. Then he picked up the lighter and walked into the bathroom.


    The firelight shone from the toilet.


    The Wudang Sect treasure slowly turned into ashes in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Of course, Xu Taiping did not burn the book out of embarrassment or anger. The fact was, regardless of whether there was any Bone Ablutionary Scripture or not, Xu Taiping would burn this book first, because it was the treasure of the Wudang Sect that had been stolen. The Wudang Sect had to find it, they had to burn this book to prevent the Wudang Sect from finding him.


    The only thing that could be of any value was this world.


    "Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Bone Ablutionary Scripture ¡­" Purification ¡­ "Channels ¡­" Xu Taiping returned to his bed, muttering the words. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Since there was a scripture in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it shouldn''t be a certain scripture right? If it was a scripture book, then there was a place in the world that claimed to have more than 90% of the scriptures in all of China.


    This place, was the Shaolin Temple''s inner door''s Scripture Pavilion!


    Perhaps, in the Scripture Pavilion, there is the Bone Ablutionary Scripture?!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed because the Scripture Pavilion was not that easy to enter.


    The Scripture Pavilion was a forbidden area of the Shaolin Temple. Inside it were countless precious scriptures and many martial arts manuals.


    Some of these books had a long history, so long that if you were to flip through them, you would only need to flip through a single page.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had snuck into the Shaolin Temple and also became an elite disciple of the inner sect. After that, he had the opportunity to visit the Scripture Pavilion, but he only stayed in the Pavilion for half an hour before coming out.


    Xu Taiping felt that the people of Shaolin Temple were actually very silly, because they were too pedantic.


    However, the people of Shaolin Temple would never do it. According to the old monk in Shaolin Temple, every book has life and breathing, and what you take with the camera are only words and images. If you can''t touch the breathing of the book, then you won''t be able to comprehend the essence of the book he wrote. In that case, whatever you learn has no meaning, so they would rather let those books become extinct after being flipped through, than to leave behind any images.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was very silly. However, he had no other choice, after all, this was the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion.


    The guard of the Scripture Pavilion was an old monk many years ago. The old monk was around 80 to 90 years old, and he had been sitting by the door of the Scripture Pavilion all day reading. Xu Taiping had seen him once.


    In the past six to seven years, Xu Taiping had grown much stronger. However, now that Xu Taiping thought about it, he still felt that he was no match for that old monk.


    Xu Taiping had a very strong feeling about this, so if he wanted to sneak into the Scripture Pavilion, it would be very dangerous.


    "Jennifer!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. He had a plan in mind.


    The next day at dawn, Xu Taiping and the others set out.


    Xu Taiping thought that Jennifer and the others were pretty stupid. They could have flown straight there, but they insisted on driving there. It was better to just take pictures of the mountains and rivers in China. It could be used as a material.


    The Shaolin Temple was a thousand kilometers away from the Wudang Sect, so Xu Taiping could only follow them in their car.


    The car drove from early to late at night.


    At around 8 PM, the car finally arrived at City X.


    Shaolin Temple, located in the X city of Yangming Mountain.


    Xu Taiping felt that people in ancient times really didn''t know what was in their heads. Why did they have to leave the gate in the mountain? Did it have to have a mountain in order to give people a feeling of mystery?


    Wouldn''t it be better if you brought the mountain gate to the sea? Not only can you eat seafood every day, but you can also see a lot of seaside clothes wearing very little sister, that is so beautiful!


    In ancient times, when people used to build their sect in the mountains, they would talk about it. The most important part of it was that the sect was built on a mountain, and the mountain was rich in resources; it could be used for self-sufficiency. At the same time, the mountain''s terrain was steep, making it easy to defend and attack.


    It could be said that a sect built within a mountain had strategic implications. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1088

    1088


    The Shaolin Temple and the Wudang Mountain were very different. At seven in the evening, the Shaolin Temple would close the mountain gate, and then wait until five in the morning to reopen the gate. Book Net


    Xu Taiping and his family stayed in a local hotel.


    The night was long.


    Jennifer knocked on the door of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Of course, Jennifer did not come to see Xu Taiping for a moment.


    Because of Shaolin Temple, the entire city was filled with the atmosphere of Shaolin Temple. There was a very large night market here, and there would often be disciples of Shaolin Temple who would go down the mountain and perform some absolute arts in the night market. Jennifer planned to go out later and see if she could take some material.


    Because it wasn''t the entire production team''s operation tonight, no one wanted to go out. After all, everyone was tired today.


    "Only you, Xu!" Jennifer stood in front of Xu Taiping''s door, looking at him with an aggrieved expression. "Please, come out with me!"


    "There''s nothing much to see. They are all martial arts techniques, with broken chests and broken rocks on the chest, steel spears at the throat and so on." Xu Taiping said.


    "These are interesting! I''ve never been to the night market in China. Seriously, can you come with me? " Jennifer pleaded.


    Xu Taiping thought he had nothing better to do, so he agreed and followed Jennifer out into the street.


    Whether it was because the foreigner was open-minded or for some reason, it was natural to hold Xu Taiping''s hand after Jennifer Street.


    Holding hands was not holding hands. If he were to seriously calculate it, it was probably because of the relationship between a friend and a lover that they would hold hands like this.


    The road was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Because of Shaolin Temple, this beautiful city had become a tourist city. Every year, there would be many martial arts fans that came to pay their respects.


    The Shaolin Temple had also built a junior high school in the city. From the first grade to the third grade, there were enrolments in every grade.


    From this point of view, Shaolin Temple''s enrichment technique is very powerful in the Wudang Sect. Opening a martial arts school allows you to open martial arts schools with much faster money, and if you open martial arts schools you can charge more people, which is still a thousand or eight hundred, then one martial arts school is at least ten thousand people.


    These students who graduated from the junior high school were all considered home practicing disciples of the Shaolin Temple. They could marry wives and have children without fasting, not to mention shaving their heads.


    These disciples could come in contact with some of the core martial arts of Shaolin Temple, but they also needed to be required by all the rules of a monk.


    The outer sect disciples were the inner sect disciples. The inner sect disciples represented the true inheritance of the Shaolin Temple, similar to the Wudang Sect, so there was no need to elaborate any further.


    Jennifer was carrying a selfie, which held Jennifer''s cell phone, and the two of them walked the ten minutes or so from the hotel to the night market.


    This Night Vision''s name could also be considered interesting, it was called Shaolin Night Market.


    Smelling the various kebabs coming out of the night market, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but say, "The one who gives the night market a name is definitely a retard."


    Jennifer smiled and pulled Xu Taiping into the night market.


    The night market was bustling with people coming and going.


    There were all sorts of stalls, some selling snacks, handicrafts, and even some playing games with dolls.


    "Is this a dart?!" Jennifer asked, walking excitedly to a stall with rows of balloons.


    On the side of the stall hung a sign, ten dollars thirteen marks, thirteen marks for a big doll, thirteen marks ten to twelve for a little doll, eight to ten for a bag of melon seeds, and one under eight for a lollipop.


    "Beautiful girl, do you want to play with me? With so many balloons, it would be very easy to get rid of them!" The boss said with a smile.


    The owner was a young man in his twenties with no hair.


    "Let me play!" Jennifer happily handed over ten dollars, and the boss gave Jennifer a box containing thirteen darts.


    "This thing was very easy in the beginning, but because of the density of the balloon, it wasn''t easy later on. If you play with these things, as long as you don''t have one, and reward one little child, that little child will probably have three to five thousand little children. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it important to be happy in a game? I don''t care about the rewards." Jennifer smiled and then seriously threw the dart.


    Thirteen marks, ten marks. Not bad.


    "Do you want to try?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m not going to try anymore. I''m at Jiang Yuan City. I''m known as the Night Market Killer. All the hawkers at the Night Market would run away when they see me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Young man, you are not bragging, come and try! You are also giving us Chinese face in front of your girlfriend. To be honest, your girlfriend is really beautiful! " The boss teased.


    "Do I look like his girlfriend to you?" Jennifer asked.


    "It''s definitely similar. The two of you are male and female, so it''s especially compatible!" The boss said with a smile.


    "Boss, you really can flatter me every time you want me to spend money. If you really want me to play, then don''t cry." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Since you dare open your doors to do business, of course you''re not afraid." The owner shook his head.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. He took out fifty yuan and gave it to the boss, "I''ll play five times."


    "Alright!" The boss received the fifty yuan with a smile.


    Five minutes later.


    With a sullen face, the boss handed the five large dolls over to Xu Taiping.


    "Young man, you really don''t want to show off. I''ve met thirteen and thirteen, but I''ve never seen such a perfect sixty-five. You really are an assassin. Stop playing around with me. I can''t afford such a small business!" The boss said dejectedly.


    Xu Taiping handed all five big dolls to Jennifer.


    Jennifer seemed to have never won such a big prize before. She hugged the doll happily, looking like a child.


    Xu Taiping led Jennifer to the side. The bosses who had witnessed the entire process of Xu Taiping''s sixty-five shot balloon stall all looked away, afraid that they would meet his gaze and end up like the previous owner.


    "A martial arts master like you in the outside world is indeed the same as an outsider!" Jennifer sighed.


    "But no martial arts expert would play the game of throwing thirteen darts for ten dollars like I did." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then let''s go somewhere else to play!" "I''m going to win some more dolls tonight."


    "Didn''t you come out to take the material?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the material!" Jennifer said, a little embarrassed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and continued to stroll around the night market with Jennifer.


    Not long after, Jennifer had a lot of dolls in her hands.


    The activities in the night market were nothing more than shooting, shooting, shooting, and other games. Xu Taiping would easily get the biggest reward for any of these activities.


    The name of the killer in the night market was indeed well-deserved.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Jennifer held a cup of milk tea and strolled around the night market with Xu Taiping. Her dolls had already been sent to the hotel by the errand boys, and they could pick them up at the hotel later.


    They were walking when a distant sound of a gong caught Jennifer''s attention.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. What''s so interesting about that place!" Jennifer excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and ran forward.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the place where the gong and drums sounded.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping and his group was a platform team.


    The group consisted of four adults and four children. When Xu Taiping and Jennifer arrived, one of the adults was playing a gun.


    "Are these people all from Shaolin Temple?!" Jennifer asked.


    "Not all bareheaded people wearing monastic robes belong to the Shaolin Temple." Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "This person''s marksmanship is obviously unorthodox. Although there''s a little shadow of Shaolin Temple''s zen spear, but it''s only a little bit. I don''t know about other people, but at least this person in front of me is not from Shaolin Temple, he''s just wearing Shaolin Temple''s monastic robe.


    "So that''s how it is. How do you know so much?" Jennifer asked.


    "As long as one is in the martial arts world, they would more or less have some understanding of Shaolin Temple!" Xu Taiping said.


    At this moment, the man with the gun had finished his performance, which caused the crowd to cheer for him. Following that, a child carried a gong as he walked around the field. Quite a few people gave him money.


    "This is a so-called art show, and it can be considered a rather ancient art show. Ancient China''s martial artists were forced to earn a living, and sometimes they would perform on the streets to show their talent to the audience, and then give rewards to them. This kind of show has been used until now, and has been cited by many other industries, such as the live broadcast industry, and also as a gift from a bar. "Since ancient times, Chinese people have gotten used to giving rewards, so it''s normal for some tycoon to give the streamer a few million." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Can I give you a reward too?" Jennifer asked.


    "When he comes to you, you can take some change and put it in the gong in his hand." Xu Taiping said.


    Jennifer nodded excitedly and took out ten dollars from her pocket, ready to continue the bounty.


    At this moment, two children walked into the room.


    "Next, the two little masters will perform for everyone. Young Master Lin''s absolute art, Golden Bell Cover!" An adult shouted loudly.


    Golden Bell Cover?


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was stunned. Golden Bell Cover was indeed a Shaolin absolute art, but only Shaolin inner disciples had the qualifications to come into contact with it. Could it be that the two little masters in front of him were Shaolin Temple inner disciples? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1089

    1089


    The two young masters looked to be about ten years old and belonged to the type that had not grown up yet. They were not tall, and their pockets were also about 1.4m tall.


    The two of them were very thin and wore monk''s clothes. They seemed like monks, but they were also the type that ascetic monks were.


    Xu Taiping did not believe that these two were inner disciples of Shaolin Temple. First of all, there was a difference between their inner disciples and their inner disciples, the two of them were very dark, but they were not healthy dark, it seemed like they had been exposed to the sun and wind for a long time, so they were dark. Moreover, these two people gave off the feeling that they were too thin, and did not seem like martial artists.


    Although the two of them were expressionless, their eyes contained traces of fear!


    That''s right, fear!


    The fear seemed to come from the show they were about to perform, so they could clearly feel that they were hesitating.


    At this moment, an adult, who was standing not far away with a whip, suddenly swung his arm.


    With a "pa" sound, the long whip suddenly swept towards the two of them and stopped about a meter away from them.


    This clear sound scared the two children.


    However, Xu Pingping did not think so. He could feel that these two children were truly frightened, and truly afraid, so their hands and feet had also become a lot more nimble.


    A show like the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Robe was very simple. It required one to constantly throw things at one''s body in order to show that they were good at it. The two children were like this as well, one of them picked up a wooden stick from the ground while the other took a horse stance.


    Under the watchful eyes of the surrounding people, the wooden stick smashed into the body of one of the children.


    With a crashing sound, the solid wooden stick broke apart and the scene burst into cheers. Following that, boards and bricks all came up on stage and continuously smashed into the bodies of the two children.


    The two children seemed to have grasped the golden cover. Their faces were tense and they didn''t let out any screams of pain. It was as if they didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "So cruel. Why would they do that?" Jennifer asked in confusion as she saw the two children constantly throwing things at each other.


    "In order to show off the martial arts they have practiced, Golden Bell Cover." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then won''t they hurt?" Jennifer asked.


    "If it really is the Golden Bell Cover, then it won''t hurt. But if it isn''t, then it will still hurt!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then will they or won''t they?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''ll take a look later." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    The two kids soon finished their performance. Then, one of the kids held a bronze gong in his hand as he took a bounty from the crowd. This time, he received a bounty because the two of them had performed very well.


    When the child walked in front of Xu Taiping, he took out a hundred dollar bill from his pocket.


    The child hurriedly extended the gong in front of Xu Taiping. At that moment, Xu Taiping''s hand reached out and grabbed the child''s hand. Then, he grabbed the child''s sleeve and pulled!


    One after another, green marks appeared on the child''s arms.


    These streaks of green imprints seemed to cover the child''s entire arm, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    The child''s expression changed. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but at this time, Xu Taiping reached out with his other hand and grabbed the front of the child''s clothes, then pulled down.


    One by one, azure and violet sealing marks appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You don''t know Golden Bell Cover!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing!? Let me go!" The child shouted nervously.


    The change in the children''s side attracted the attention of the adults. They all walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Who are they to you?" Xu Taiping looked at the child and asked, "Were you abducted or something?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the child''s eyes lit up for a moment, then dimmed down. He shook his head, "They are my parents. What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Mister, let go of my son!" A middle-aged man shouted excitedly and walked in front of Xu Taiping, snatching the child away from him.


    Xu Taiping noticed the glimmer in the child''s eyes, and he was even more sure of his guess. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "This is not your child. If it was really your child, would you just watch him get beaten up like this? "


    The surrounding people had also noticed the bruises on the child. Now that Xu Taiping said it, everyone felt something strange. No parent would watch their child get beaten up like this.


    "You know my ass, Golden Bell Cover requires continuous attacks on the body to be able to be practiced. You only see the bruises on his body and think that he seems to be in pain, but he isn''t actually in pain at all. Little Wu, tell him, do you feel pain?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No, it doesn''t." The child called Xiao Wu nervously shook his head.


    Heng Gong indeed needs to hit the body, but what he needs is a rhythmic and regular strike, this way his body can be evenly balanced without any damage, but the injuries on this child''s body, it''s obvious that he appeared during the performance just now, and the force is uneven, and there''s no pattern, this is not a martial arts training, this is clearly just a beating! Xu Taiping looked at the kid named Xiao Wu and said, "Little friend, tell me honestly, who are they? If you do not say it now, then you will continue to be tortured like this in the future, and might even be crippled. I am not joking, if this continues for a long time, then your muscles and bones will have problems! "


    He wanted to say something, but at this moment, a middle-aged woman walked up to his side and grabbed his shoulder, turning to the side as she said, "Little Wu, don''t listen to that person''s nonsense. Come with mom!"


    "Brat, are you here to ruin everything?!" The middle-aged man stared at Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "I''m not here to mess things up." Xu Taiping looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I just think that you two are too much for torturing a child like this. Xu Taiping looked at the middle-aged man and said," I just think that you two are too much for torturing a child like this.


    "We are all still considered vulgar inner disciples of Shaolin Temple. You are just an outsider, what do you know? Let me tell you, now scram. Don''t let me do it, otherwise, you won''t even be able to leave!" The middle-aged man glared at Xu Taiping and threatened.


    "This place isn''t yours. Why are you telling us to leave? We have to leave!" Jennifer said.


    "So you''re with this foreigner, and this foreigner is still taking pictures? I heard that there are people who often take pictures abroad to slander China, could it be that you are here to take pictures of these things? After we finish filming it, we''ll give it to your foreign fathers and have them come and slander us! " The middle-aged man said.


    "We''re just here to record a program. I''m a reporter!" Jennifer explained.


    "Journalist? Haha, then that''s even more true. Aren''t you foreigners reporting all about the conspiracy in China? Now, are you also going to forcefully discredit our Shaolin Temple? " the middle-aged man asked.


    "Little Wu, I can see that you are very afraid, but I promise you, as long as you stand out, I will definitely protect you!" Otherwise, if you miss me, your life might be over! " Xu Taiping stared at the distant Xiao Wu as he spoke.


    "Bastard, you''re still trying to mislead the masses!" The middle-aged man roared, throwing a punch towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping coldly looked at this young man. This man was just an average outer disciple of Shaolin Temple. If he wanted to bully an ordinary person and beat him up, then that was as far as he needed to go!


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked the man in the stomach, sending him flying.


    Seeing the middle-aged man getting beaten up, the others from the group immediately rushed over with their fellows.


    The surrounding people did not expect that the performance of this platform team would result in the development of the entire martial path. They quickly spread out to the surroundings.


    Xu Taiping pushed Jennifer behind him. "Call the police!"


    "Yes sir!" Jennifer quickly picked up her cell phone to make a call. At the same time, several adults from the group rushed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Against these people, Xu Taiping didn''t even use 10% of his strength. In a few moves, he had knocked everyone down to the ground.


    "Beat him up, traitor Chen beat him up, there''s no law anymore!" The middle-aged man that was kicked away by Xu Taiping earlier shouted out in excitement.


    Many of those who had just arrived were confused and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    At this time, twenty-one meters away from Xu Taiping, Little Wu who was about to be taken away suddenly yelled out.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    The moment the woman next to Xiao Wu heard Xiao Wu cry out, she immediately covered his mouth, intending to forcefully take him away.


    Xu Taiping swung his leg and the shoes under his feet flew away.


    With a bang, the shoe hit the back of the woman''s head, knocking her down.


    Seeing the woman who controlled him being knocked down, Xiao Wu ran excitedly towards Xu Taiping.


    Those who were beaten down by Xu Taiping saw Little Martial running towards Xu Taiping. They wanted to stop him, but the pain from their bodies made them unable to move.


    "Uncle!" Little Wu threw himself into Xu Taiping''s arms, crying as he said, "They are all bad people, they are all bad people!"


    Xu Taiping frowned, patting Xiaowu on the back as he said, "It''s okay, with uncle here, it''s okay!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1090

    1090


    The police quickly arrived, and the group was taken to the police station.


    Of course, one of the participants, Xu Taiping, was also taken to the police station.


    This made Xu Taiping sigh with emotion. This police station was just like his house, they had to go there every single time. Otherwise, he would feel like they were missing something.


    When they arrived at the police station, everything was simple, the kid called Xiao Wu, together with the other kids, were all kidnapped by the straw team, but in fact, it wasn''t appropriate to say that they were taken away, it was just a scam, and it was more reasonable, because these kids all belonged to the type that didn''t care about family matters, it didn''t hurt much to hit small people, and then they went out to play martial arts, along with them, and said they learned martial arts, only to find out later that they couldn''t learn anything at all. At this time, these kids couldn''t walk anymore.


    Although it was not trafficking in human beings, but according to the police, it was still illegal. Next up, they would contact the parents of Xiao Wu and the others and ask them to come to X City.


    As for Xu Taiping, the police department gave him a verbal compliment and promised to protect Xiaowu and the others when they got home. Only then did Xu Taiping bring Jennifer back to the hotel.


    Hotel, Jennifer''s room.


    Jennifer stood by the door, looking at Xu Taiping. "Do you know what your most fascinating part is?"


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your sense of justice." Jennifer reached out and gently placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s chest. "In today''s increasingly cold society, your sense of justice makes me feel like you''re a superhero in a movie."


    "Actually, I don''t have a sense of justice. I just want to do whatever I have to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do you want to do now?" Jennifer asked Xu Taiping coquettishly.


    "For what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jennifer opened her mouth slightly and said a word in English, but no sound came out. It was just a mouth, but it was only a mouth, and Xu Taiping recognized the word.


    The word is love.


    Xu Taiping reached out and put his arm around Jennifer''s waist. He took a step into the room and closed the door behind him with one foot.


    At a little after four the next day, Jennifer and Xu Taiping left the room together.


    Jennifer was brimming with energy, as if she had slept soundly the night before.


    In fact, Jennifer hadn''t slept a night and had consumed a lot of her strength, but with Xu Taiping''s help, she had become even more radiant.


    The two arrived at the great hall. Not long after, the film crew also gathered in the great hall. Soon after, a group of people brought along their stuff and headed towards the mountain of Yangming Mountain.


    Yangming Mountain, one of the sacred mountains of Buddhism.


    The Shaolin Temple is located on this mountain.


    The entire Shaolin temple''s mountain gate was extremely grand. After entering the gate, there were long stairs, which were at least ten meters wide, and could accommodate many people at the same time.


    Although it was only around five in the morning, there were already a lot of devout Buddhists at the top of the stairs.


    This flight of stairs was very long. It was said that it exceeded 1000 steps.


    By the time Xu Taiping and his team had finished climbing the stairs, the people in charge of carrying the equipment were already panting.


    "Benefactor Xu!"


    At the main gate of the Shaolin Temple, a familiar face appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This person was none other than Shikong, the person Xu Taiping had met before!


    "Hello! "Amitabha." Xu Taiping clasped his hands together as he spoke to Shikong.


    "Benefactor, I believe you are all tired of leaving. Our Shaolin Temple has prepared some fasting food for everyone. Please follow me!" Shi Kong said with a smile.


    "I''m really looking forward to the Ramadan of Shaolin Temple!" Jennifer said excitedly.


    Shikong smiled, turned around and walked to the side.


    Everyone followed closely behind Shi Kong.


    Xu Taiping walked beside Shi Kong and whispered, "I heard that you left Jiang Yuan City."


    "Yes, my time of cultivation in the secular world is up, so I''ve come back." Shi Kong nodded.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the Shaolin Temple''s dining hall.


    There were a lot of monks eating in the dining hall.


    "Benefactor, please do as you please. After you finish your Ramadan, I will bring you all into my Shaolin Temple''s inner court." Shi Kong laughed.


    Because of last night''s workout and the fact that she had not eaten breakfast yet, Jennifer was a bit hungry. After hearing what Shikong had said, she took her plate and went to find something to eat.


    The Shaolin Temple couldn''t eat meat, so the vegetarian dishes were still quite delicious. After eating a delicious breakfast, it was almost 6 AM.


    At six o''clock, disciples of the Shaolin Temple had to undergo morning training as this was part of Jennifer''s important shoot. After breakfast, Shikong brought Jennifer and the others out of the cafeteria and headed for the Shaolin Temple''s inner court.


    The inner and outer court of Shaolin Temple were actually separated by a wall. The outer court mainly came outside, worshippers came to burn incense to worship Buddha, and so on. They all came from the outer court, and the inner court mainly inherited the core spirit of Shaolin Temple.


    At six o''clock, the group punctually arrived at the Shaolin Temple inner court.


    At the plaza of the inner sect, around one hundred or two hundred people were neatly standing together.


    Jennifer didn''t say much. The horse had its camera set up and was shooting something.


    Jennifer went into work mode, and Xu Taiping relaxed. He followed Shikong to the side and started chatting.


    Although it was just a casual chat, Xu Taiping was still on high alert. After all, his identity had aroused some suspicions from the Shaolin Temple. They might use some methods to investigate him.


    At around 7 AM, a monk came before Xu Taiping.


    "Benefactor Xu, Reverend is inviting you to the meditation room for a chat!" The monk bowed and said.


    "Grandmaster Wu Chen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there!" Shi Kong said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Although he did not want to chat with Wu Chen, this was Shaolin Temple and was their territory, so everything that Jennifer and the rest wanted to take was up to Wu Chen, so he could only feel wronged.


    After wandering around the inner court for a long time, they arrived at a secluded place.


    The place was several hundred meters away from where Jennifer and the others were. It was located in the southwest corner of the entire Shaolin Temple. It was very quiet.


    "This is Reverend Fang''s meditation room." Shi Kong said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Wu Chen''s voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in, and then Shikong closed the door softly.


    Within the meditation room, smoke lingered.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a Buddha statue that was more than a meter tall.


    The Buddha statue was placed on the table. In front of the Buddha statue was an incense burner, inside which were several burning incense sticks.


    Wu Chen sat cross-legged directly in front of the incense burner. In his hand was a string of buddhist beads, chanting a buddhist scripture.


    Xu Taiping carefully moved to the side and sat down. He didn''t dare to make any noise, for fear that he would make a ruckus.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Chen stopped chanting and stood up. He looked at Xu Taiping, clasped his hands and said, "Benefactor Xu."


    "Grandmaster Wu Chen!" Xu Taiping also clasped his hands and said.


    "Almsgiver Xu, what do you think about my Shaolin Temple Inner Sect?" Wu Chen asked.


    "This, is not bad, right?" Xu Taiping said noncommittally.


    "Has Almsgiver Xu ever been to my Shaolin Temple?" Wu Chen asked.


    "I''ve never been here before." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Wu Chen smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping with a gaze that seemed to see through everything.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''ve never been here before."


    "Benefactor Xu, do you know where Buddha came from?" Wu Chen asked.


    "About that, you have to follow the metaphysics saying, Buddha is from the heart, Buddha is from the heart, but you have to look at history. That Buddha came from the Buddha, and the Buddha is from the Curry Nation." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What benefactor says makes sense. The world thinks that Buddha came from Curry Country, and Curry Country is Buddhist. Actually, it''s not." Wu Chen said.


    "Didn''t the history book already come to a conclusion? What''s so different about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Countless years ago, there were four Buddhist sects. Four Buddhist sects fought each other, and the Curry Nation won. As such, according to the annals of history, Buddha originated from the Curry Nation." Wu Chen said.


    "Is there such a thing?" I thought it really originated in Curry Country! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "What you see is only what this world wants you to see." Wu Chen said.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Four Great Buddhist Sects, which four?"


    "Secret Buddhist Sect, Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, Foot Basin Nation''s Buddhist Sect, and I, Young Master Lin Buddhist Sect." Wu Chen said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping exclaimed, "I really thought the monks of this world were one family."


    "The four sects all have their own origins, but they all reproduce. They take the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect as their true sect, and the other three as their sub-sect." Wu Chen said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Benefactor Xu, the reason I asked you to come to my Shaolin Temple this time isn''t because I suspect your identity. In my heart, regardless of whether you admit it or not, you are still my disciple, Shen Huanchen." Wu Chen said.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Wu Chen mention the name ''Shen Huanchen''. When he had first entered Shaolin Temple, he had given it a name.


    "Master really likes to joke around." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Wu Chen smiled and said, "This poor monk has asked Almsgiver Xu to come to my Shaolin forest for no other reason than a request!"


    "This, master, Shaolin Temple is filled with talented people, is there anything that I need to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sigh!" Wu Chen sighed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1091

    1091


    Even now, many people already feel that the Shaolin Temple is full of incense and fire, and that it has been flourishing for several thousand years. However, they do not know that our Shaolin Temple is currently facing a very serious problem. Wu Chen said.


    "You aren''t accepting?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "The Shaolin Temple''s founding martial arts school has countless disciples and absolute arts, how can it not accept students?"


    "As you said, there are indeed many disciples from my Shaolin Temple and they are all over the place. However ¡­ If not, with my current cultivation, I will never be able to become the abbot of the Shaolin Temple. Looking back hundreds of years ago, all of the abbot of the Shaolin Temple were top martial artists of the martial world, and I, although I am the so-called number one martial artist in the martial arts world, as you and I know, there are just too many talented people in the martial arts world. With my strength, if I were to rank in the entire martial arts world, I am afraid that I would not even be able to enter the top one hundred. " Wu Chen sighed.


    "Master, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Xu Taiping said seriously, "You are very strong. Although you are not at the top, but you are at a very high position in the martial world."


    "In Shaolin Temple''s younger generation, I am no longer a powerhouse. After me, there is no one capable of entering the top 20. Do you know why?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Maybe he was unlucky and did not receive the favored one." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps so, but for an expert, aside from their aptitude, what they learn is also very important." Wu Chen said.


    "You have so many absolute arts in Shaolin Temple, as long as you find a few with good aptitude and put your heart into education, you should be able to become a genius!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Wu Chen sighed and said, "Benefactor Xu, there are many rumours in the outside world that our Shaolin Temple has many unique techniques. This is not accurate."


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My Shaolin Temple indeed has many absolute arts, but these absolute arts, many ¡­ "Only seventy to eighty percent." Wu Chen said.


    "Seventy to eighty percent?" Xu Taiping was shocked. When he was secretly learning in Shaolin Temple, he didn''t realize that the Shaolin Temple''s ultimate techniques were incomplete!


    "That''s right!" Wu Chen nodded and said, "All of Shaolin Temple''s absolute arts are only seventy to eighty percent!"


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because all of the Shaolin Temple''s absolute arts must be paired with the inner force skill, the Waves of Heart Sutra, in order to display its full power." Wu Chen said.


    "Polo Heart Sutra? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is the Seamless Heart Mantra which was passed down from Buddha." In the past, Lord Buddha used a Waves Heart Sutra to create eighteen unique Buddhist arts. These arts and the Waves Heart Sutra complement each other in order to unleash the greatest amount of power! " Wu Chen said.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" In fact, it was just some breathing exercises. You could buy some inner force exercises in any martial arts school, and good inner force skills could increase the strength of your breathing, increase the endurance of your heart, and at the same time, more or less replenish the Essence in your body.


    "Right now, my Shaolin Temple is green and yellow. If we can obtain this Heart Sutra, perhaps there will be a few super strong young practitioners among my Shaolin Temple disciples who will allow my Shaolin Temple to continue standing on the vast earth of Hua Xia!" Wu Chen said.


    "Doesn''t your Shaolin Temple have a lot of super experts? The guardian of the Scripture Pavilion is very powerful! " Xu Taiping said.


    "We will eventually leave." Wu Chen looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If, when all of us leave, my Shaolin Temple still doesn''t have any super experts, then maybe, my Shaolin Temple''s position in China''s Martial Arts Association will be replaced by other sects."


    "Master, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for a family to think about such things?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know that a man should not covet the power of mortals, but since I''m the abbot of Shaolin Temple, I can''t help but think about these things." Wu Chen sighed.


    "It seems that no one can be immune to vulgarity!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "How can you not be like this when you are in the mortal world?" Wu Chen shook his head, then continued, "Before, I told Benefactor, this world has four great Buddhist Sects. The strongest is the Buddhist Sect in Curry Nation, and Bo Ruo Xin''s Heart Sutra is inside Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect!"


    "Then since it''s within the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, Master, why don''t you send someone to borrow this Heart Sutra?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The four great Buddhist Sects, in order to become a true Buddhist Kingdom, have been fighting for hundreds of years. The Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, will definitely not lend us the Wave Heart Sutra." Wu Chen said.


    "Then you want me to help you steal it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In addition to the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, the Foot Nation''s Buddhist Sect and the Secret Buddhist Sect all have their own ideas on Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra. Therefore, hundreds of years ago, the four great Buddhist Sects once made a rule that every once in a while, a war for the Heart Sutra would be held. "For so many years, the victors of every war were the people of the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, so the Heart Sutra of Boro has always been in the Curry Nation." Wu Chen said.


    "Are all of you crazy?" "What era is it now? A Heart Sutra can be directly taken with a camera and then printed out, but not a single one?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No way." If you only look at the pictures, you won''t be able to truly comprehend the scripture. You must touch the scripture and feel everything that is inside it before you can truly learn the scripture, and a few thousand years ago, at that time, the Buddha had already passed down the rule that no one could copy or directly record the scripture. If it''s just a copy, then it''s the same as recording the Scripture! "Wu Chen shook his head.


    "How troublesome, you people, you don''t even know how to think of turning corners!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Each of the four great buddhist sects will send a representative who will not be more than thirty-five years old. As long as this person defeats the representatives of the other three great buddhist sects and is able to keep the scripture in his own sect, this representative will definitely be an extremely powerful expert. If it is only the inner disciples of the Shaolin Temple that are competing, they can''t win against the representatives of the other three buddhist sects. At that time, we''ll have to wait for many more years." Wu Chen said.


    "So you''re saying that I should go to the Shaolin Temple and rob this Book of Changes to the Heart Sutra, right?" Xu Taiping asked. After listening to Wu Chen talk for so long, he already knew what Wu Chen meant.


    "Yes!" Wu Chen nodded his head and said, "If you were to participate in the fight for the Sutra of the Heart of Bo Ruo, then my Shaolin Temple''s chances of winning would be very high."


    "Why must you look for me? Shaolin Temple is so rich, can''t you just casually spend some money to find someone to go with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The battle for the scriptures is not just about fighting for the scriptures. He is also one of the top four Buddhist sects. Whoever obtains the scriptures, the Buddhist sect he represents will become the true Buddhist sect! Therefore, you must be a disciple of the Buddhist Sect to participate. " Wu Chen said.


    "I am not a disciple of some buddhist faith." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Wu Chen looked calmly at Xu Taiping. His eyes were calm, but it was as if he could see through Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping became a bit embarrassed, he said, "Master, don''t be like this, I know you want to get hold of Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra from Shaolin Temple, but, after all, I am here to help you.


    If I go and others find out that it''s not you, then the one who will lose face will not be me, but your Shaolin Temple. "


    "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, in my heart, you''re still Shu Huanchen." Wu Chen said.


    Wu Chen''s words made Xu Taiping feel even more awkward. He scratched his head and said, "Master, I''m really not Shiyuan."


    "As long as you agree to participate in the battle for the Sutra of the Heart for the Shaolin Temple, I will allow you to enter the Scripture Pavilion and learn one of its secret arts. Furthermore, if you are able to get hold of Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra, I can give you an hour to read it. " dustless


    He said.


    The words of Wu Chen caused Xu Taiping''s eyes to widen!


    He came to Shaolin Temple this time, his biggest goal was the Scripture Pavilion, because he wanted to see if there was any Bone Ablutionary Scripture inside, but, in order to enter the Scripture Pavilion, he had to avoid the guards of the Scripture Pavilion. That guard was very strong, Xu Taiping had no bottom even now, the first time Xu Taiping entered the Scripture Pavilion, he entered as an elite disciple, and was not stopped by that person.


    If he could win, then that would be alright. However, if he couldn''t, then being defeated would be a small matter. If he was captured, that would be a huge matter.


    Xu Taiping will be able to escape no matter what, but Shaolin Temple is no longer able to do so. This bunch of expatriates, once they think that you have violated the rules of Shaolin Temple, they will very likely lock you up for ten to twenty years, it is said that someone once urinated in front of the door of one of the old monks of Shaolin Temple, but in the end, they were forcibly locked inside Shaolin Temple for fifty years. Although they had also learned all kinds of absolute arts, they were doomed for the rest of their lives.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping had a chance to enter the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion. To him, this was a precious opportunity.


    "Are you sure all this is true?" Xu Taiping stared at Wu Chen as he asked.


    "A foreigner does not use his words." Wu Chen said.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1092

    1092


    Every cultivator walked the path of continuously becoming stronger.


    Xu Taiping was also a fighter. Although he could become stronger on the 15th of every month, but that kind of change was just an increase in physical fitness. He couldn''t let Xu Taiping learn any more absolute skills or martial skills.


    Every month, Xu Taiping''s strength, speed, and reaction speed were all enhanced. However, a person''s combat power was far more than that.


    Xu Taiping really wanted to learn some powerful martial arts, and that was why he agreed to help Zhang Quan''e deal with the Wudang Sect.


    At the moment, the chance to enter the Scripture Pavilion was right in front of Xu Taiping, as long as Xu Taiping could participate in the battle for the scripture, it would be too easy for him. Furthermore, once he won, he would be able to learn the scripture for an hour, which would be extremely satisfying.


    "When can I enter the Scripture Pavilion?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want to enter, you can enter anytime." Wu Chen said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away after learning the absolute arts in the Scripture Pavilion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you learn the absolute art of the Scripture Pavilion, the attraction that the Tactics of the Borealis has for you will be even greater. You are not stupid, so you will not run away." Wu Chen said.


    "That makes sense!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed. I want to go to the Scripture Pavilion now."


    "Before you go, there are two things you must do!" Wu Chen said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First, shave." Wu Chen said.


    Hair was shaved head to Xu Taiping, so it was not a big deal. After all, hair could grow out without hair, and with the current technology, hair could grow back in two to three days with a few potions.


    "Sure, where should I shave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In my meditation room." Wu Chen said.


    "After shaving, do I need to convert?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    After that, you will become an outer disciple of the Shaolin Temple. If you are willing, I can accept you as an inner disciple of the Shaolin Temple. Wu Chen said.


    "Then forget it, I can just be an outer court disciple." Xu Taiping shook his head. He still hadn''t had enough money in this world. Becoming a monk was absolutely impossible.


    Wu Chen took out a razor from somewhere, and Xu Taiping knelt in front of the statue, allowing Wu Chen to shave all his hair.


    "The second thing is to break through the 18 bronze human formations." Wu Chen handed Xu Taiping a towel as he spoke.


    "Break through the eighteen bronze human formations?" While wiping his head with a towel, Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "You must prove to the disciples and elders of Shaolin Temple that you have the ability to participate in the battle for the Shrek Heart Sutra. I am not the only one in charge of Shaolin Temple." Wu Chen said.


    "So troublesome!" Xu Taiping frowned, "When do we go in?"


    "If you think so, you can challenge it now." Wu Chen said.


    "Then let''s do it now." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Chen clasped his hands together and said, "Please, Almsgiver Xu, follow me."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "When does the competition begin?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "What?!" Xu Taiping opened his eyes wide and said, "It starts tomorrow? Then, if I don''t agree to your request, doesn''t that mean that there''s no one else on your side? "


    "You won''t refuse me." Wu Chen said.


    "Now I want to go back on my word. Let''s see if you can still be so confident!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Then you''ve lost your right to enter the Scripture Pavilion." Wu Chen said.


    Xu Taiping''s face fell as he said, "What you said makes sense, damn it, but I came to Shaolin Temple today. If I arrived tomorrow, then I''d agree to it, but there''s nothing I can do, no?"


    "It is fated that you will be here today, so you will be here today." Wu Chen said.


    "Bullshit. Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Chen smiled, then brought Xu Taiping out of the meditation room and headed in the direction of the eighteen bronze men.


    The eighteen bronze men were made up of the Shaolin Temple''s inner disciples. They were extremely powerful and were the most powerful martial arts organization in the Shaolin Temple.


    Basically, Shaolin Temple would send eighteen bronze men to punish the traitors and deal with the enemy.


    The eighteen bronze men represented the peak power of Shaolin Temple. Each of these eighteen bronze men possessed Shaolin Temple''s ultimate technique, the Golden Bell Cover, which was why they were called bronze men.


    In the movies, there would often be eighteen bronze people. Each of their bodies was shining with copper light. This was actually a bit of an exaggeration.


    The 18 bronze men practiced the Golden Bell Cover, and only by reaching the great perfection stage would there be a situation where their bodies emitted light. The 18 bronze men practiced the Golden Bell Cover, and only by reaching the great perfection stage would there be a situation where their bodies emitted light.


    Each of the eighteen bronze men were all very powerful, and once the eighteen bronze men formed a formation, they would become even more powerful. This was the so-called eighteen bronze men array.


    The eighteen bronze men combined all eighteen of their battle strength together, achieving an effect of one plus one is greater than two.


    For the inner disciples of the Shaolin Temple, 18 bronze men was the dream of every inner disciple, because these 18 people represented the 18 strong inner disciples. To become an inner disciple, 18 bronze men was the dream of every inner disciple, because these 18 people represented the 18 strong inner disciples.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    A series of bell chimes rang out.


    Many Shaolin temple disciples heard the bell ring and all headed in the direction of the eighteen bronze men.


    This was an array breaking bell.


    As long as the bell sounded, it meant that someone was trying to break through the formation.


    Breaking through the array was a method for Shaolin disciples to prove their strength. Every Shaolin disciple had a chance to break through the array once every half a year, and once you pass through the 18 bronze human formations, you will enter the Shaolin Temple''s inheritance sequence.


    So-called


    However, Shaolin Temple was different, after a monk from Shaolin Temple passed through the 18 bronze man arrays, he would be able to enter into the inheritance sequence, and after entering the inheritance sequence, it would mean that you have the chance to become the next abbot of Shaolin Temple, to accept the inheritance of Shaolin Temple, even if you have yet to become the new abbot, you can still become an elder of Shaolin Temple, and become one of the higher echelons of Shaolin Temple.


    There were very few Shaolin disciples that could successfully break through the array, especially the young disciples, because any one of the eighteen people chosen from the inner disciples was very difficult to deal with, not to mention a single person facing eighteen people. So, to break through the array and enter into the Shaolin Temple''s inheritance sequence, was very difficult.


    In Shaolin Temple, there were many methods to enter Shaolin Temple''s inheritance sequence. This Eighteen Bronze Man Array was widely acknowledged as the most difficult method, and up until now, only a few legendary and astoundingly talented seniors had ever successfully broken through the array, leaving behind a trail of legends.


    In the last 100 years, no one had successfully broken through the array. For many disciples, the main purpose of the 18 bronze human arrays was to strengthen themselves. After all, when facing 18 masters, a person could often stimulate a part of their body''s potential.


    Very quickly, many of the Shaolin disciples had already arrived outside of the eighteen bronze men''s residence.


    The Copper Pavilion was a large house, and the eighteen bronze men all lived in it. Once the bell for breaking through the array rang, the eighteen bronze men would gather in the hall of the Copper Pavilion, and then, for breaking through the array, they would come out the back door, and if they did not succeed, the intruder would be sent away by someone from the side door. Normally, failure meant that they would be severely injured, because the eighteen bronze men would not show any mercy when facing the intruder, and they would keep fighting with you until you faint.


    "What kind of bell is this?!" Jennifer was in the middle of recording Shaolin''s disciples when she heard the sound of a bell, and she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Someone wants to charge through the Eighteen Bronze Man Array." A Shaolin disciple laughed as he said, "This is the bell for breaking through the array."


    "Eighteen Bronze Mortal Array?!" Jennifer''s eyes lit up. "Is that the 18 Coppers on TV?"


    "More or less." The disciples of the Shaolin clan nodded.


    "Then can I take it?!" Jennifer asked excitedly.


    "During the process, no one is allowed to enter the Copper Pavilion, so you can only take pictures outside of the Copper Pavilion." The Shaolin disciple said.


    "Only outside? Let''s hurry over to take a look. Master, can you lead us there? " Jennifer asked.


    "Sure!" The Shaolin disciple nodded, and then led Jennifer and the others towards the direction of the Copper Pavilion.


    At this moment, outside the bronze statue''s pavilion.


    With Xu Taiping in tow, Wu Chen arrived at the entrance of the Pavilion of Copper Man.


    Many disciples of the Shaolin Temple looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Aside from Shi Kong, no one else had ever seen Xu Taiping.


    "Eighteen Bronze Man Formations. Once you''ve successfully broken through, the temple should have no objections towards you going to face Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra." Wu Chen said.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. It seemed like not everyone in the Shaolin Temple agreed to let him fight for the Sutra of the Heart.


    At this moment, an old monk and a few younger monks walked over from the side.


    This old monk''s cheekbones were very high, giving off a sinister feeling. The younger monks behind him had very cold expressions, as if others owed him money. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1093

    1093


    These people arrived in front of Xu Taiping and Wu Chen.


    "Senior apprentice-brother abbot." The old monk said to Wu Chen as he clasped his hands.


    "Junior Apprentice Brother Wu Jing." Wu Chen clasped his hands as he spoke.


    "Is this the person you have high hopes for?" Wu Dai looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know this Boundless. In fact, his days at Shaolin Temple were very short, and he ran away after learning some absolute arts, so he was very unfamiliar with many people in Shaolin Temple.


    "Exactly." Wu Chen nodded.


    "Shixiong Fang, I still feel that it would be safer to let my direct disciple, Senior Apprentice Brother Shu Xin, compete for the Beautiful Heart Sutra this time. You should also know that she has always been one of my inner court disciples, and also the strongest in the inheritance sequence." If he goes, I think we still have a high chance of winning. " Boundless said in a deep voice.


    "Reverend, please allow me to go." A tall and sturdy monk behind Wujing said with his hands clasped together.


    This person was a bit too muscular, very different from other monks. Because they didn''t eat meat, they were generally thinner, of course, there were some who were fat and strong, but to be able to be as sturdy as this monk in front of them was quite rare.


    "Shixin, although you are the number one inheritor of the Shaolin Temple and the strongest one under the age of 35, but ¡­" Do you think you can pass through the Eighteen Bronze Mortal Array? " Wu Chen asked.


    "Shixiong Fang, under the age of thirty-five, no one in my Shaolin Temple has ever broken through the Eighteen Copper Man Array.


    The one who passed the Eighteen Bronze Man Array at the age of 40 is a rare martial artist that appears only once in a hundred years. Senior-apprentice Brother Fang, this year is only 31 years old. Perhaps given three or five years, he will be able to pass through the Eighteen Copper Man Array. " Boundless said.


    "Perhaps if he was given a few years time, he would be able to pass it. However, right now, he cannot pass it." Wu Chen shook his head.


    "Can this person even pass?" Wu Shou pointed to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I believe he can pass." Wu Chen said.


    "He''s passed the trial, but he''s not my Shaolin disciple. Shixiong Fang, send someone who''s not my Shaolin disciple, disguised as my Shaolin disciple to participate in the battle for the Heart Sutra. Once the other three sects find out, my Shaolin Temple will lose all its face!" Wu Dai said excitedly.


    "He, is a disciple of my Shaolin Temple." Wu Chen said.


    "Shixiong Fang ¡­. Why are you lying to yourself? He just arrived at my Shaolin Temple today. If you think that he can fool the other three sects, then I can only say that you''re thinking too highly of yourself." Boundless said.


    Almsgiver Xu, his name is Shiyuan. He joined my Shaolin six years ago and is an inner disciple of my Shaolin Temple, but six years ago, he left Shaolin Temple to go to the mortal world to gain experience. Now that the experience is over and he''s being converted again, why not? Wu Chen asked.


    "Shen Huanchen?!" He looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "Six years ago, he was that stunning martial artist who was reputed to be a rare martial arts talent seen once in a hundred years. And later, he was separated from the missing Shi Huanchen?!"


    "Exactly." Wu Chen nodded.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Fang, you''ve really lost your head. Back then, that Shi Huanchen betrayed my Shaolin Temple. Now, he wants to obtain the Book of Mind, how can you cooperate with this traitor!?" Wu Dai said excitedly.


    "Me, my fellow martial uncles, and my martial ancestors have never said that Shi Huanchen betrayed Shaolin. He''s just missing." Wu Chen said.


    Senior Brother Fang, although that Shi Huanchen back then was astonishing and brilliant, he''s not bad at all now that my disciple has calmed down. Senior Brother, rather than letting the people of the world mock the traitor that my Shaolin Temple is using, why don''t you let my disciple give it a try. At the very least, our Shaolin Temple isn''t being mocked by the heroes of the world! Wu Dai said seriously.


    "Relieving Heart, do you think that you can defeat the representatives of the other three sects and take the Echo Meridian?" Wu Chen looked at the monk and asked.


    "I will do my best to bring the Heart Sutra of Boru back to my Shaolin Temple!" With his hands clasped together, he spoke in a serious tone.


    "Then you should go challenge the Eighteen Bronze Man Array. Once you''re done, I''ll let you go." Wu Chen said.


    Shixin''s face changed slightly as he said, "Master Fang, you are putting a lot of pressure on me."


    "If you can''t even pass through the eighteen bronze men array, then how would you even compete with the representatives of the other three sects? Huanchen, the eighteen bronze human formations have been activated for you, you ¡­ "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the back door." Wu Chen looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    In any case, he had already made it clear that Wu Chen did not want to pursue the matter from the past. If that was the case, then Xu Taiping would not give Wu Chen any face if he continued to deny it, and now, Wu Chen really needed Xu Taiping to have the same identity as he had back then. At the very least, this would prove that Xu Taiping was an inner disciple of Shaolin Temple, so he wouldn''t be caught red-handed.


    Through their conversation, Xu Taiping understood that Wu Chen felt that it was safer to fight for Bo Ruo''s heart, but he also felt that his disciple''s decision to take Bo Ruo''s heart would be safer.


    It seemed that this Flawless really didn''t know anything about him. If he knew that he was Li Xunhuan, who had previously displayed her brilliance on Mount Hua, he probably wouldn''t have said anything about letting Luo Feng participate in the Polo Heart Sutra battle.


    Now knowing that Xu Taiping was Li Xunhuan''s, as well as the five permanent members and Zhao Qingshan, Wu Chen clearly had his own selfish motives, so he didn''t tell the higher-ups of Shaolin Temple that he was Li Xunhuan.


    It seemed that no matter where he went, as long as he had power, there would inevitably be a fight for power and benefits, even if it was in the buddhist faith!


    "I''m going!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said.


    "Relieved, go ask someone to prepare some good medicine. It might be useful later on." Boundless said.


    "Thank you, Martial Uncle." Xu Taiping smiled as he cupped his fists and said. He was a junior, so it was normal for him to call him the ''senior uncle master'' of the ''master'' of the ''master'' generation.


    With a cold sneer, Wu Shou led the rest of them to the side door of the Copper Pavilion.


    At this moment, there were already many people surrounding the Copper Pavilion. Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping. According to the conversation between Wu Chen and Wu Dao, this person called Shiyuan ¡­ would he succeed in breaking through the formation?


    This was simply an impossible feat. The Eighteen Bronze Arrays, but no one had successfully broken through them in many, many years.


    "I''m going in." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Chen and said.


    "I''ll wait for you at the back door." Wu Chen nodded, then turned and walked to the back door.


    Jennifer was late with her crew when she saw Xu Taiping at the entrance to the Bronze Mansion and hurried over.


    "Where''s your hair?!" Jennifer asked, looking at Xu Taiping''s head in surprise.


    "Shave it, I''m out for the time being." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Outgoing business?" Jennifer froze, then said, "You''re not planning to show your face in my film, are you? So you purposely turned yourself into a monk?"


    "I want to show my face in front of you, is there a need to pretend to be a monk? Actually, I have never told you that I am also a disciple of the Shaolin Temple. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?!" Jennifer asked in horror.


    "It''s fake. Haha, I''ll go and challenge the array. Wait for me at the back door. I''ll be out in five minutes at the most." Xu Taiping said.


    A maximum of five minutes?


    Xu Taiping''s words were too low key, causing the audience to explode with excitement.


    There was actually someone who dared to say that he would succeed in no more than five minutes? Was this person joking?


    It was unlikely that he would be able to successfully break through the array within five minutes. After all, the Shaolin temple''s 18 bronze man array could display a combat strength surpassing 18 people''s combined strength!


    You said that you could successfully charge through the array, although many people did not believe you, they would still somewhat look forward to it. However, if you said that you could break through the array in five minutes, then that would only be a joke.


    "Junior brother Shihuang Chen, if you can pass through the Eighteen Bronze Man Array in five minutes, I will be in seclusion for ten years and not leave the mountain." Shixin stood not too far away, looking at Xu Taiping as she teased him.


    Xu Taiping looked at her and smiled. He was too lazy to acknowledge her.


    Seeing Xu Taiping ignore him, she smiled, "My Shaolin Temple''s fastest clear record for clearing the 18 bronze men array is 3 hours. I don''t know how to describe how I''ll feel in this life after 5 minutes."


    The surrounding monks all looked at Xu Taiping with disdain. In their eyes, being a monk was not something that could be bragged about. Bragging and lying were the same principles.


    Xu Taiping ignored them all and said to Jennifer, "Wait till I get out of the fray."


    Finishing his words, Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the copper man pavilion, opened the door and walked in.


    Jennifer hurried to the back door with the crew.


    With a bang, the doors of the bronze statue slowly closed, splitting the world into two parts.


    Many of the Shaolin disciples ran to the side door. They really wanted to see how long it would take Xu Taiping, the person who said that he would take five minutes to pass the trial, to be sent out.


    Time passed slowly, and no one knew what happened inside the Copper Pavilion. They could only hear the faint sounds of people shouting for battle.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Four minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    For many people, four minutes was a very short period of time.


    At this moment.


    A squeak.


    The bronze door opened.


    When they saw the bronze door open, everyone''s faces revealed a knowing smile.


    Sure enough, that braggart was about to be sent out.


    Just as everyone was laughing, a monk limped out from the side door. Soon after, another monk walked out from the side door with the help of another monk.


    One by one, the monks walked out, all of them injured!


    "Too terrifying, that''s not even human!"


    "Terrifying! How can there be such a powerful person in this world?!"


    These monks were all sitting outside the side door, speaking with lingering fear.


    Everyone looked at them in shock. If they weren''t mistaken, there were a total of 18 monks in front of them. They were the Shaolin Temple''s 18 bronze men! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1094

    1094


    The eighteen bronze men were all injured?!


    All the monks waiting outside the side door were dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible?! How could eighteen bronze men be injured?!" Shu Xin said in disbelief.


    The expression on Limitless'' face was extremely unsightly. He had never expected that these eighteen bronze men would all be injured.


    All of them were injured. This meant that the person who had just broken through the formation had most likely already succeeded!


    At that moment, a creaking sound could be heard as the back door of the bronze statue pavilion was opened by someone. A relaxed Xu Taiping walked out.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have just gone out for a walk in the spring, taking a detour. There were no signs of a fight on his body, not even any signs of a strenuous exercise, and the only evidence that proved that Xu Taiping really did move was a little sweat on his forehead.


    When Wu Chen saw Xu Taiping, he was shocked as well.


    In truth, he did not expect Xu Taiping to pass the test in such a short period of time. According to his performance towards Xu Taiping at the top of Mount Hua, he estimated that Xu Taiping would pass the test in around 10 minutes.


    That was why Wu Chen had made such an estimate. It was true that Xu Taiping was not a normal person, but it was true that as long as it was the fifteenth of the first month, his body would become stronger. From the peak of Mount Hua to the current peak of Mount Hua, it had been three months, and now, Xu Taiping was at least thirty percent stronger.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, these eighteen bronze men were actually very strong, and very strong indeed, but they also had a great weakness, after all, it was eighteen people, not a single person. In Xu Taiping''s view, these eighteen men were actually very strong, and very strong, but they also had a great weakness, after all, it was eighteen people, and not a single person, if all eighteen of them were focused on one person, then it might be a little tricky, but if they were separated into eighteen people, even if they could unleash more than eighteen people, it would still be scattered.


    After severely injuring one bronze man, the array formation immediately lost its effectiveness, the combat power of seventeen people was only the combat strength of seventeen people, and perhaps even lower. Therefore, in the following battle, Xu Taiping easily defeated the seventeen people like cutting vegetables.


    The total time used was four minutes and five seconds.


    Although Xu Taiping''s actions seemed simple, in the entire world, the only person who could resist the attacks of the eighteen bronze men directly with their own body was most likely Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping''s actions seemed simple, in the entire world, the only person who could resist the attacks of the eighteen bronze men directly with his own body was probably only Xu Taiping himself.


    Xu Taiping''s body was originally very strong, and he had also refined an iron shirt, so his iron shirt was many times stronger than an ordinary man''s. Now, his physical defense was much stronger than before!


    As such, the attack of the eighteen bronze men was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    The surrounding monks all ran to the back door to watch Xu Taiping as if they were watching a monster.


    "Two things are done, can you bring me to the Scripture Pavilion now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Wu Chen nodded.


    "Jennifer, you keep going to take your pictures. I still have something to do. We''ll talk later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Jennifer nodded and left with the crew.


    "Follow me." Wu Chen said to Xu Taiping, then turned and walked away.


    At the bronze residence''s side door.


    "Master, the abbot has taken that Shi Huanchen to the Scripture Pavilion!" A monk walked over to the side of the Peerless Battalion and said in a low voice.


    "Scripture Pavilion?" Wu Jing''s pupils constricted, before he turned to Shu Xin at the side and said, "Come with me to the Scripture Pavilion."


    "Yes sir!"


    The Scripture Pavilion was located in the northeast of Shaolin Temple.


    Although it was called a pavilion, it actually looked more like a pagoda.


    The Sacred Storage Pavilion was around 12-13 meters tall and had many floors.


    Xu Taiping had entered it before. The staircase connected every floor to every floor, and every floor was very spacious. It was filled with scriptures and Shaolin Temple''s martial arts.


    The things inside the Scripture Pavilion were strictly prohibited from being brought outside. Everyone who entered could only look inside.


    Wu Chen brought Xu Taiping to the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion.


    An old monk was sitting in a chair at the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion.


    The old monk looked very relaxed. The chair he was sitting on was not an ordinary chair, but a recliner.


    The old monk was lying on the reclining chair with buddhist beads in his hands. His eyes were closed, as if he was reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    "Martial Uncle." Wu Chen respectfully stood in front of the old monk and slightly bowed as he spoke.


    "It''s Wu Chen." The old monk sat up straighter, opened his eyes, and looked at Xu Wuchen, as well as Xu Taiping, who was standing next to him.


    A faint pressure immediately pressed down on Xu Taiping.


    However, Xu Taiping was sure that this old monk was much stronger than the ones he had encountered previously.


    These sects that had thousands of years of history were truly powerful. Any one of them would not be easy to deal with.


    "I have brought Shi Huanchen to the Scripture Pavilion. I hope that Uncle-Master can open the door." Wu Chen said.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone has entered my Scripture Pavilion." The old monk said.


    "Buddha and I are fated to meet." Wu Chen said.


    "Amitabha." The old monk chanted a Buddhist prayer and stood up to open the door of the Scripture Pavilion.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping clasped his fists and said.


    The old monk didn''t say anything and just quietly lay back on the recliner.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to bring Xu Taiping and walk into the Scripture Pavilion, Limitless walked over from a short distance away with Xin Xin and her group.


    "Shixiong Fang, what are you doing?" "This Shi Huanchen can be considered to be someone from my Shaolin Temple a few years ago, but to bring him into my Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion like this, isn''t that a bit too reckless!" Wu Shou brought his men to stand in front of Xu Taiping, his face serious as he spoke.


    "Junior Wuliang, Huanchen, is an elite disciple of the Shaolin Temple, and tomorrow he will go to the Buddha origin to participate in the struggle for the scripture. Before that, I''ll let him learn an absolute art from the Shaolin Temple, which will be beneficial to us for getting the scripture." Wu Chen said.


    "However, there are many absolute arts within this Scripture Pavilion that even inner disciples would not be able to learn easily. It would be a little unreasonable for Shu Huanchen to be able to learn them as he pleases." Boundless said in a deep voice.


    "Junior brother, my Shaolin Temple''s absolute art was originally meant for inner disciples to learn. Whether or not I can learn it all depends on luck and personal fortune. So what if Huanghun can learn it?" In the end, he is still a member of our Shaolin Temple. " Wu Chen said seriously.


    Limitless wanted to say something, but the old monk on the reclining chair said, "Limitless, since I have given way, you ¡­ And don''t block them. "


    "Yes." "Martial Uncle." Wuxia bowed and left.


    Xu Taiping glanced at this old monk. This Wu Dao didn''t even dare to go against Wu Chen, but he didn''t dare to say anything to this old monk. It seemed like he was thinking much more about this old monk''s identity.


    "Huanchen, there are a lot of absolute arts in this Scripture Pavilion. You can only choose one of them to practice. If you can''t learn it, then you can''t change it either." Wu Chen said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then Wu Chen walked into the Scripture Pavilion with Xu Taiping.


    Seeing the two enter the Ancient Texts Depository, Limitless also walked in, as if he wanted to know what ultimate skill Xu Taiping had chosen.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay on the first floor because he knew that most of the books on the first floor weren''t very useful.


    Xu Taiping walked all the way to the second floor.


    It had to be said that this Scripture Pavilion really had a lot of books. Not only had Xu Taiping seen the scriptures of Buddhism, he had also seen many ancient books and records of other sects.


    Xu Taiping saw nothing on the second floor, so after a while, he went up to the third floor.


    This Scripture Pavilion has a total of eight levels, and each level has many bookshelves. There are many books on the shelves, many of which are solo, some of which are even older than New China.


    After the Shaolin Temple had organized these books, they were all labeled with a name, so Xu Taiping only needed to look at the title to know what was written.


    The third floor also didn''t have what Xu Taiping wanted, so he went to the fourth floor.


    "My Shaolin Temple has tens of thousands of scriptures, and its absolute art is only twenty books. If you want to find the absolute art, that''s not going to be easy. I advise you to just find a few low-rank absolute arts and take a look!" Boundless said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to the situation he was in, instead, he focused on every single book he was reading.


    Before he came, he had already made up his mind. First, he would look at the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and see if it was here or not. If it was, then he would definitely have to use the Bone Ablutionary Scripture because the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could only be used in combination with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    He decided to go from the first floor to the eighth floor first. If he couldn''t find the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, then he would look for one of the superior techniques he had found along the way.


    Xu Taiping quickly went through all the books on the fourth floor as well. Soon after, he arrived at the fifth floor.


    The crowd thought that Xu Taiping really wanted to find a superior technique. However, it was not easy to find one that was hidden in tens of thousands of books.


    The buddhist faith was all about fate, so it was considered an absolute art. To be able to find one was to be considered a fate with absolute arts. If one could not find one, then it was a fate that was completely unrelated to one''s absolute art.


    Everything depended on fate.


    Not long after Xu Taiping arrived at the fifth floor, he took out a thin book from a pile of books.


    "I want this one!" Xu Taiping smiled as he held the book.


    Wu Chen and the rest saw Xu Taiping take out the book, and all their faces changed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1095

    1095


    On the page of this book, there were three words, ''Bone Ablutionary Scripture''.


    The Marrow Washing Scripture was an inner force mental cultivation method, similar to the Wave Heart Sutra.


    He was placed in the middle of a pile of books, making him look very unremarkable.


    "You want this Bone Ablutionary Scripture?" Wu Chen asked Xu Taiping in shock.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Chen asked again.


    "I''m sure, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Elder Brother Fang, since he chose this book, it''s our destiny!" Boundless said.


    "Huanchen, do you know that this Marrow Washing Scripture is the most unique inner force mental cultivation method in this Scripture Pavilion?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ "This Bone Ablutionary Scripture is extremely overbearing. Once you start cultivating, all of your methods of exerting your strength and breathing exercises must be the same as those written in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. That is to say, once you learn this Bone Ablutionary Scripture, you must give up on all of the martial arts you have learned previously!" Wu Chen said.


    "There''s such a thing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Can''t we give up?"


    "No." Wu Chen shook his head. "Once you start cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, if you don''t use the method he told you to, the Yuan Qi in your body will dissipate at an extraordinary speed. In the end, you will become a cripple."


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping looked at the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in shock, he had not expected that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture would actually be so tyrannical, this was truly a supreme cultivation technique, once cultivated, all other cultivation techniques could not be cultivated, the person who wrote this, no matter how one looked at it, was a freak!


    However, there is a senior in my Shaolin Temple who has cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to the Great Perfection Stage, but in the end, he was unable to even defeat an ordinary inner disciple. So, this Bone Ablutionary Scripture is considered a harming inner force skill. Wu Chen said.


    "Shixiong Fang, I''ve already said before that once you choose, you can''t change your mind. Could it be that Shixiong Fang is going to go back on his word?" The Boundless asked.


    "Whatever, since I''ve chosen this one, then let''s do this one." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly.


    "Sigh!" Wu Chen sighed and said, "Forget it, since you have chosen the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it can only be called the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. However, it is better that you don''t cultivate because it will only ruin your future. Tomorrow, the Heart Sutra of Bo Ruo will be fighting for you."


    "Then can I look?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, but remember, do not cultivate!" Wu Chen said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then opened the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in front of Wu Chen.


    There were many drawings in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, all of them depicting the human body. There were also many markings on the side, teaching you how to breathe and how to exert your strength.


    The Bone Ablutionary Scripture training had a total of three levels: the first level, the second level, the second level, and the third level. According to the book, if one reached the first level, then the sensitivity of one''s ears and eyes would far surpass that of an ordinary person. It was unlikely for the clairvoyant to have a clairvoyant ear, but one would definitely be able to hear someone speaking normally from a hundred meters away.


    At this time, you will feel that your body is as light as a swallow, your speed will surpass others, and at the same time, your strength will explosively increase. After that, you will continue to cultivate, and upon reaching the level of rebirth, you will become a god of mortals, omnipotent.


    "Although there are three levels of power on this side, according to what our senior from the Shaolin Temple said, these three levels are all lies. At most, one would have at most ten times the strength of an ordinary person." Wu Chen said.


    Of course, it was not that he thought Wu Chen was lying, but Xu Taiping felt that the so-called senior Shaolin temple, who cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture back then, should not have been able to use it with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, which was why he was unable to really achieve the power that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture described. In the book he had read from the Wudang Sect, Xu Taiping said that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could only be used with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    It took Xu Taiping about ten minutes to memorize the entire Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Then, he put it back on the shelf.


    "Huanchen, remember, don''t cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!" Wu Chen said seriously.


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Pathless was in a good mood. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to choose such a useless Bone Ablutionary Scripture. It would be great if Xu Taiping could study that.


    Of course, Wu Jing didn''t think that Xu Taiping would practice because anyone with a brain would definitely stop thinking about the Bone Ablutionary Scripture after hearing Wu Chen''s words.


    After reading the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping and Wu Chen left the Scripture Pavilion.


    Outside of the Scripture Pavilion, the old monk was sweeping the floor with a broom. When he saw the crowd come out, he asked, "Which book did you choose?"


    "Reporting to Martial Uncle, it''s the Bone Ablutionary Scripture." Wu Chen said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Scripture?" The old monk froze for a moment and then shook his head, not saying anything.


    It seemed that even this old monk was not optimistic about the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    "Shixiong Fang, I''ll be leaving first." Wuchang bade farewell to Wu Chen, then left with his disciple.


    "Let''s set off tomorrow morning at eight o''clock." Wu Chen looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra will be fought in the Tibetan area. I will arrange for someone to send you to your place."


    "Tibetan area? That''s pretty far! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because the Buddhist origin is there." Wu Chen said.


    "What is the Buddhist origin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The origin of the Buddha." Wu Chen said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "Can we go and fight?"


    "It has always been the same, but this time, it should be the same!" Wu Chen said.


    "We can go back and forth on that day. Not bad!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, then bid Wu Chen farewell and walked in the direction of Jennifer and the others.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Wu Chen clasped his hands together and chanted the name of Amitabha.


    By the time they got back to Jennifer, it was almost lunchtime. They went to the Shaolin temple cafeteria for lunch, and then Jennifer and the others went back to shooting. As for Xu Taiping, he went down the mountain.


    He wanted to cultivate it, but that was only a thought. At the moment, he had to first purchase the materials for the Bone Ablutionary Dan, hoping that he could refine the first batch of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads after this interview. When that time came, with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, he could cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    Just thinking about it made him excited!


    The materials to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead were very simple. Basically, they were sold in all of the medicine stores.


    From this point, Xu Taiping admired the researchers of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. Nowadays, using good materials to make good things was easy, but using ordinary materials to make good things was the best.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping bought a lot of raw materials and brought them back to the hotel.


    If the ingredients were enough, the pill furnace would be next.


    The Wudang Sect didn''t have this kind of thing, but Xu Taiping definitely couldn''t buy it from them. Otherwise, the Wudang Sect would definitely be suspicious, so Xu Taiping directly called Zhou Xiaoyu and told her to go to the market and buy one for him. Then he could put it back and use it when he returned to the Zhao Family.


    After finishing all this, Xu Taiping was about to look for Jennifer in the mountains, but his phone suddenly rang. It was Zhao Qingshan!


    This surprised Xu Taiping.


    "The Wudang Sect has already made their decision internally to remove Zhang Yuande from his position as Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect. Within three days, he will elect a new leader of the Wudang Sect." Zhao Qingshan on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh? Why are you telling me this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    I''m telling you all these just to let you know that Zhang Yuande was ousted from his position, and his influence in the Wudang Sect is still as strong as ever. If nothing goes wrong, the one to succeed you is not Zhang Yuanrui, but Zhang Yuanxiang. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Zhang Yuande was taken down by a person of the same caliber, how could the people under his command be qualified?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    It has been a long time since a person has cared about the affairs of the Wudang Sect. The Wudang Sect has long been made into an iron barrel by Zhang Yuande, of course, Zhang Yuanchen is an exception, but a single Zhang Yuanchen and a few other martial arts disciples who were killed by the Wudang Clan would never be able to pull Zhang Yuande down. Now that the Zhao Clan has exposed Zhang Yuanchen, Zhang Yuande will definitely be more cautious, so let me give you a reminder, don''t think that Zhang Yuande is not enough anymore. Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No matter how awesome Zhang Yuande is, I will kill him sooner or later. Of course, the same goes for you."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Qingshan was silent for two seconds before she said, "I also look forward to the day you kill me. I hope that day will come sooner rather than later."


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned. Zhao Qingshan''s words made sense, but for some reason, Xu Taiping felt that there was something wrong with Zhao Qingshan''s tone.


    Not allowing Tai Ping to think too much, Zhao Qingshan who was on the other end of the phone had already hung up.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at his phone for a while, then put it away. Then, he turned and left the hotel, walking towards Shaolin Temple. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1096

    1096


    Before they even reached Yangming Mountain, Xu Taiping suddenly received a call from the police, saying that the parents of the kidnapped Little Wu and Xu Taiping had already arrived at X City and found Little Wu. They were extremely grateful towards Xu Taiping, so they hoped to be able to thank him in person.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t someone who cared about his reputation, but he couldn''t stand up to the man''s repeated requests. He had no choice but to return down the mountain and go to the police station.


    In the police station, Xu Taiping met Xiaowu''s parents. Both of them were ordinary people, and although Xiaowu''s father was not tall, he was tall and sturdy, but his muscles were big enough that it could be seen that he was a manual laborer.


    After the two saw Xu Taiping, they excitedly thanked him repeatedly. Xiao Wu''s father even wanted to kowtow to Xu Taiping, but was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping found out who Xiao Wu''s father was.


    Little Wu''s father was called Wu Dazhi. He was a blacksmith, and one of the most famous blacksmiths in the area.


    When Xu Taiping asked, he discovered that this sledgehammer actually lived at the foot of Mount Wudang. Other than some tools used for farming, this sledgehammer also knew how to make crafting furnaces!


    He had asked Zhou Xiaoyu to buy a pill furnace, who knew when he would be able to get one. But now, there was a blacksmith who knew how to build a pill furnace in front of him. Rather than asking Zhou Xiaoyu to look around, he might as well have the Great Hammer create one for him!


    Xu Taiping didn''t ask the police for the hammer to help him forge the furnace. He remembered this matter.


    "Mr Xu, no matter what, I must treat you to a meal tonight. Without you, our family might not be able to reunite for the rest of our lives!" The Great Hammer said excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was secretly happy, but he still made an pretentious refusal with his mouth. After that, under the kind invitation of the Great Hammer of the Martial Arts, Xu Taiping finally agreed.


    Great Hammer found the best hotel in the area, opened a private room, and ordered the best dishes and wine.


    As they chatted, Xu Taiping and Great Hammer soon became brothers.


    "Brother, do you know that I have a dream when I''m young?" Xu Taiping said with his arm around Wu Dazhi''s shoulder.


    "Brother, what dreams do you have? This brother will help you achieve your goal. You are my savior. " Martial Great Hammer said.


    "I''ve wanted to be an alchemist since I was young." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Apothecary is too amazing. A few ordinary herbs can produce a pill that is no weaker than a potion. Awesome!"


    "Apothecary?" That''s not easy to be, only the Wudang Sect has alchemist training, if you want to be an alchemist, you have to go to the Wudang Sect, and then you have to have pill formulas and the like, it''s very troublesome. " Martial Great Hammer said.


    "Brother, I have a presumptuous request." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro, say it!" Martial Great Hammer said.


    "I, honestly speaking, don''t like Wu Dang, but I also like alchemy, so I will look for information myself and teach myself." I, honestly speaking, I don''t like Wu Dang, but, I also love alchemy, so I will look for information myself and teach myself. How about you forge a pill furnace for me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Pill Forging Furnace? That thing is really hard to buy, because other than the Wudang Sect, no one else knows how to refine pills. But, bro, honestly speaking, refining pills is very risky, because sometimes, not only does refining pills require fire, there are also a lot of chemical raw materials, such as human bodies, and sometimes, if you don''t control it well, there will even be an explosion. It''s very dangerous, you better not touch these things, especially when you don''t have the system to train you! " Martial Great Hammer said seriously.


    "I was just thinking about it myself. Bro, if you can do it, help me make one. I''ll pay!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" It''s almost impossible to buy a pill furnace now if you want to buy it among the citizens, because since ancient times, only a few families have ever made one, and the completed ones have all been taken away by the Wudang Sect. As for me, I have a pill furnace at home, it was created by my father in the past, and was the most satisfied one in his life, so I did not sell it to the Wudang Sect and kept it myself. This is in return for the kindness you have shown us! " Martial Great Hammer said.


    "Thank you so much, brother!" Xu Taiping excitedly held onto Wu Dazhi''s hammer and said, "Big Bro, you''re helping me complete my dream!"


    "I''ll pack it later and hand it to you quickly!" Martial Great Hammer said.


    "The delivery is not reliable, I''ll tell my friends to come and get it from you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too, my address is xxxxxxx, take it down!" Martial Great Hammer said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The matter with the pill furnace was unexpectedly settled like this.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping quickly called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiao Yu was still anxiously searching the entire world for the pill furnace for Xu Taiping. He never expected that the pill furnace would be so rare and not a single merchant was selling it on the market.


    Xu Pingping finally gave him a mission. If he couldn''t even accomplish this, then Xu Pingping couldn''t blame him. He definitely felt sorry for himself.


    "What?" You have already found the cauldron? "Sure, I''ll go!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be home until tomorrow. You can go tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Brother Xu!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping felt extremely comfortable.


    He saved a child because of some good intentions, but that child''s family actually had a furnace. And he also needed a furnace, do you think there was anything else in this world that made people feel more comfortable?


    He whistled all the way back to the hotel. Not long later, Xu Taiping''s room door was knocked.


    Xu Taiping got up to open the door and found Jennifer standing outside.


    "You must tell me about what you did in Shaolin Temple today!" Jennifer excitedly walked into the room and said to Xu Taiping.


    "What is there to know?" I went to see the abbot, then charged through the eighteen bronze men''s formations, and then went to the Scripture Pavilion. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you very familiar with the abbot?" Jennifer asked.


    "Not familiar ¡­ "Oh right, I will leave early tomorrow. I think I will be able to return home by tomorrow night. How many days are you planning to stay at Shaolin Temple for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow, we will take another day of filming. After we leave the day after tomorrow, won''t we still have to go to the Emei Faction?" Jennifer asked.


    "Yes, the Emei Faction is going as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Before, we wasted too much time in the Wudang Sect, we only have 10 days of total budget time, but now, 6 days have already passed, tomorrow is 7 days, after that, nine days after the Emei Faction, we will go back to Jiangyuan city and make a summary, then we will leave Huaxia!" Jennifer said.


    "In such a hurry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "For materials, two days is enough. What''s wrong, are you reluctant to part with me?" Jennifer asked, looking at Xu Taiping teasingly.


    "You''re the one who can''t bear to part with me, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Jennifer walked up to Xu Taiping, put her hand on his shoulder, and looked at him. "What do we do? I''m getting more and more interested in you."


    "Please don''t." Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Jennifer''s waist. "Once you become obsessed with me, you will slowly fall into despair, eventually becoming one of those people who can''t live without me."


    "I don''t believe it." Jennifer smiled and said, "I''ve been infatuated with certain things, but no matter how much I''ve been infatuated with them, they can''t make me fall!"


    Xu Taiping put his hand on Jennifer''s hip, then pressed his body down. "Are you sure you won''t sink?"


    Jennifer looked at Xu Taiping flirtatiously. "It depends on your performance."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, the people that Wu Chen had arranged had already arrived at the lobby of the hotel, waiting for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Jennifer, who was still sleeping on the bed. He quietly left his room and came to the hotel lobby.


    "Benefactor Xu." In the hotel lobby, Shikong smiled and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Why is it you?!" Xu Taiping looked at Shi Kong in shock.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Shikong asked.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect you to send me to the Buddhist origin."


    "I''ve been there once and I know the way, so I''ll take you there." Shi Kong said.


    "When did you go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ten years ago." Shi Kong laughed.


    "Do you still remember the event ten years ago? Your memory is pretty good! " Xu Taiping said.


    Shi Kong smiled and said, "Benefactor Xu, the carriage has been waiting outside for a while. Can we set off now?"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Shikong out of the hotel. They then got into the car and headed towards the airport.


    8 AM in the morning.


    The plane from City X to the Tibetan area took off on time.


    China, Tibet.


    This was the closest place to the sky.


    On this plateau stood a buddhist sect, which was collectively known as the secret buddhist sect. This buddhist sect was not limited to the Tibetan areas of China, but it also spread across the surrounding countries.


    The secret Buddhist Sect was the closest place to the Buddha Source in the Buddhist Sect''s ancient texts. It was also the place where the Buddha preached for the first time since the birth of the Buddha. Of course, due to the strong relationship between the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect and the modern era, the first place Buddha preached for the Buddhist Sect was said to be after the birth of the Buddha.


    As a result, the Curry Country became the current Buddhist Kingdom, and was also the most powerful of the four Buddhist Sects.


    The plane smoothly landed at the airport in the Tibetan area. Then, Xu Taiping and Shi Kong changed into another helicopter and headed towards Buddha Source.


    (Suddenly, I realized that Brother Liu had given me a "moe" reward, as if he wanted a thousand dollars each. Brother Lian had always supported me, and he spent more than 10,000 yuan on this book, and he was the first and only immortal emperor of this book. He was also the only one who couldn''t repay the debt. In addition, please affirm that this book is all nonsense related to religions, cultivation techniques, and the like. It has nothing to do with reality, and all countries in this book are also unrelated to reality. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1097

    1097


    Ten years ago when I came here, I could only enter the mountain by car. At that time, it took me two days and two nights to drive because there were too many mountains here. Shi Kong said with a smile.


    "Whose plane is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The four great Buddhist Sects bought it together. It is specially used to enter and exit Buddhist Origin." Shi Kong said.


    "What is the Buddhist origin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Buddhist origin, it''s not anything." Shikong gave Xu Taiping an answer that was completely meaningless.


    The Buddhist Sect and the Holy See were the two largest religions in this world.


    The Buddhist Sect was far bigger than the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. The reason why the Shaolin Temple joined the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association was mainly because the Shaolin Temple was only a small part of the Buddhist Sect.


    The four most powerful Buddhist sects in the world were the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, and the Curry Nation''s Orthodoxy. Regardless of whether it was the followers or the strong, their numbers far surpassed Shaolin Temple.


    The Shaolin Temple is second only to the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect, and the third is the Foot Country''s Buddhist Sect, the last is the Secret Buddhist Sect.


    Of the four great buddhist sects, the secret buddhist sects were the most mysterious because the disciples of the secret buddhist sects were ascetic monks who roamed the world. Their temples were scattered across the lofty mountains and lofty mountains of the Tibetan area.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about the Buddhist Sect, firstly, because in China, Shaolin Temple wasn''t considered as a powerful sect, and although there were many disciples, Shaolin Temple was only a small part of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Secondly, because the influence of the Buddhist Sect was far from the Holy See''s, knowing too much about the Buddhist Sect didn''t have much meaning.


    The helicopter flew quickly.


    Snowy Mountains were situated at the foot of Xu Taiping''s feet. These snow-capped mountains were at an average altitude of 4000 meters, which was considered a forbidden area for ordinary people.


    It was hard to imagine that Buddha would be born on such a snowy mountain thousands of years ago.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping didn''t think it was possible. After all, no one would ever come to a place like this to train and train themselves.


    After about an hour of flying.


    The helicopter began to descend, flying directly towards the snow-capped mountain.


    After flying for about 5 minutes, a huge sea appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Hai Zi was a pond on a mountain.


    This sea was very beautiful, with ripples of jade, and waves of jade-blue light were suffused on the surface of the water.


    At the side of the sea, there was a tree that Xu Taiping couldn''t name. It wasn''t a towering tree that was around three to four meters tall and had no branches or leaves. It was probably because of the climate, so it couldn''t grow.


    At this moment, there were already a lot of people gathered at the edge of the sea. There were some monks from Curry Country wearing red and yellow monastic robes, some with secret scriptures in black and some with white robes in their feet.


    There weren''t many monks from each tribe, and there were about two or three of them.


    The helicopter landed by Hai Zi''s side and blew until the water surface of the Hai Zi continuously rippled.


    Shikong and Xu Taiping got off the helicopter and walked towards the tree not far away.


    The people who were originally scattered around Hai Zi also walked towards the tree when they saw Shikong and Xu Taiping appear.


    "This is Buddhist origin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes. In the past, Lord Buddha was able to master Buddhist spells here." Shi Kong explained with a smile.


    "Isn''t it under the Bodhi tree in Curry Country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is just a disciple of Lord Buddha." Shi Kong said.


    "Interesting." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Shikong laughed, then looked at the approaching monks, and whispered to Xu Taiping, "Before he left, Master Fang told me to tell you, no matter who you are fighting, you must not kill. No matter which faction of the Buddhist Sect they belong to, even if their cultivation methods are different, and they fight each other for countless years, they all share the same roots, so, no matter what, remember, you must not kill anyone."


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this time, all of the surrounding monks had already arrived under the tree.


    "Amitabha." The monks of the foot basin country were the first to greet Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, the fake monk, naturally went along with Amitabha.


    Actually, it wasn''t right to say that Xu Taiping was a fake monk. After all, Xu Taiping had really shaved, whether for absolute skills or for other things, he could be considered a monk.


    The monk from Curry Nation was rather arrogant. He stood at the side and coldly looked at Xu Taiping without saying a word. As for the Buddhist Monk from the secret sect, he didn''t even have a single expression.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the Shaolin Temple should have at least called a few hundred people to gather at a beautiful mountain area, and then everyone should have sent out their experts in front of all the heroes of the world, and then after that, there were only nine of them in total, so Xu Taiping was leading the way here. Although it was only a small number of disciples, but it was not like the other high level buddhist clans, where two of the top few came from, bringing out more people than the rest.


    The nine of them were fighting in this desolate place against each other for the scripture. Wasn''t this treating the scripture a little too seriously?


    "Do you think there are too few people?" Shikong seemed to have seen through Xu Taiping''s doubts and asked.


    "Indeed, the lineup is too small!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Those who leave their families emphasize the importance of not fighting in the world. Since there is already a word ''fight'' in the Heart Sutra, it is naturally not something that can see the light of day. That''s why they did not mobilize their troops." Shi Kong said.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s get to the point. Isn''t it great that the Heart Sutra is held in rotation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Shikong shook his head and said, "In any case, starting from the age of many, every few years, there will be a competition for the Wave Heart Sutra. The winner can save the Wave Heart Sutra until the next competition."


    "Damn god." Xu Taiping could not help but sigh, and then he asked, "Then how do we fight?"


    "Master Fang said that the victor of a two-way fight can then fight. The final victor will be able to obtain the ''Wave Heart Sutra''." Shi Kong said.


    At this time, the monk from Curry Nation suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, we, the Curry Nation''s Buddhist sect, have consecutively won the Priestess'' Heart Sutra for over a hundred years. I do not think that there is a need to fight today, because this is a waste of time, no matter how we fight, you all ¡­ None of them will be my match. "


    Xu Taiping did not have much of a reaction when he heard the arrogant words of the Curry Nation''s monk. He stole a glance at the people of the secret buddhist sects and the national buddhist sects, only to discover that the people of the secret buddhist sects were still expressionless, while the people of the national buddhist sects were always smiling.


    This smile looked very comfortable, as if he was bathing in spring light. However, Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but he felt that this laughing monk of the pods, that arrogant monk of the Curry Nation, was going to be difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that no one was looking at him, the monk from Curry Nation seemed to be a bit angry. He frowned and said, "It seems that no one is willing to listen to my advice. Then forget it. Since everyone is here, then let the contenders come out."


    Xu Taiping took a step forward, and then, on the foot basin country side, the two monks that were only 1.6 meters tall, the laughing monk, also laughed and took a step forward, and on the secret buddhist side, a dark faced monk walked out.


    "My magic name." My magic name. "In our language, the sun of eternity is what it means."


    "Dama." The Buddhist monk expressionlessly said.


    "Ginseng." The monk from the Buddhist Sect smiled and said.


    "Shu Huanchen." Since he wanted to be the representative of Shaolin Temple, he naturally had to use his own name.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had wasted a lot of effort thinking about this name. In the end, he had managed to think of such a domineering title.


    Of course, this was only Xu Taiping''s own feeling.


    After the four of them finished introducing themselves to each other, the monks of Curry Country, who were the victors of this war, were qualified to choose their opponents.


    Nighteyes looked at the three people in front of him, then he raised his finger and pointed at the Buddha Sect''s Mizar, "You, will be my opponent."


    "Alright." The medallion smiled and nodded.


    Xu Taiping looked at Da Ma and said, "Then my opponent is you."


    The dama looked at Xu Taiping without saying anything.


    "How cold." Xu Taiping thought, and then said, "Who wants to fight first?"


    "Naturally, we are the first to go." Of course, he didn''t choose to play first because the Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect was the winner of a battle. It was mainly because, if you played first, you would have a longer rest period after the first one.


    A longer break meant that he would be able to recover more of his strength. Then, when the time came for the final battle to begin, he would have even more strength.


    Since Sun Er had chosen to fight first, Xu Taiping and Da Ma could only retreat to the side first.


    Xu Taiping and Shikong sat on the floor.


    The ground was full of gravel and it was uncomfortable to sit on, but it was always comfortable to stand.


    After a while, the two stood facing each other with a look of arrogance that Xu Taiping rarely saw on monks'' faces. Perhaps it was because of the professional relationship between monks and monks in the Curry Country, but the monks of the Curry Country were even more secular. No matter if it was their words or their demeanor, they were no different from ordinary people.


    As the two bowed to each other, the beginning of the battle for the Solemn Heart Sutra began.


    At the moment, no one knew who would be the final victor. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1098

    1098


    No one gave any orders, so the two monks greeted each other and took the lead as they rushed towards Mizone.


    However, Sun Err''s speed was extremely fast, and his movement technique was not bad. Xu Taiping could tell that he was pretty good amongst the younger generation. Of course, there was still a gap between them.


    No wonder he dared to act so arrogantly, he did have some ability after all.


    On the other side, Wu Dai stood still, his hands clasped together as if he was in no hurry to take action.


    Seeing that Nighteyes had arrived in front of him, at this moment, the smile on his face suddenly changed!


    His eyebrows, eyes, and mouth all curved in a smile, but at this time, these arcs actually changed 180 degrees. The corners of his mouth instantly turned downward, and the corners of his eyes also instantly lifted up!


    The Kindling from before had a charming smile on his face. He looked like Buddha Maitreya, but now, he seemed to have turned into a ghost-faced arhat that caused people to tremble with fear!


    At the time when the expression of the medallion changed, it was already late in the day. It arrived in front of the medallion and threw a palm strike at its chest.


    The medallion shot out and latched onto Sunshine''s wrist.


    Just as he was about to react, a strange aura suddenly enveloped his body.


    A cold sweat broke out on his body. He didn''t know why, but He Can''s face appeared so close to him!


    This face, staring straight at the sun, made the sun feel like it was being stared at by a ghost.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he felt a pain in his chest and the sky began to spin.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The sun fell heavily on the ground.


    Shockingly, a palm imprint appeared on his chest!


    This palm print had already ripped apart the clothes on Gesun''s chest, so everyone could clearly see this red palm print on his chest!


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Sunshine''s mouth. He barely propped up his body and pointed at Enlightenment, wanting to say something. However, his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t say a single word.


    "So fast!" Xu Taiping squinted at the scene in front of him.


    Just now when Xu Taiping punched out, Xu Taiping only felt a shadow flash past in front of him, it could be seen that the speed of this punch was unimaginably fast, moreover, the destructive power of this punch was beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination, it could actually shatter Moor''s clothes with a single punch, this was truly scary.


    With a "putong" sound, Moor sat on the ground with a pale face.


    He had never thought that he would end today''s battle in such a way. He ¡­ Killed in an instant!


    "Amitabha." He clasped his hands together, and that strange face had already disappeared from his face. He once again revealed a smile. After saying the Buddhist prayer, he turned around and walked to the side.


    "Asura." Shikong sat beside Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Asura?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What is that?"


    "That is a supreme technique that was only passed down in the national buddhist faith. It is very powerful, but very few people were able to successfully learn it. I never thought that the enlightenment ginseng would actually succeed!" Shi Kong said seriously.


    "What a domineering name." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s true that the image doesn''t match with the image of an outsider."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the tree.


    Da Ma also stood up and walked under the tree, standing in front of Xu Taiping.


    The two of them stood facing each other.


    The dama looked at Xu Taiping, neither sad nor happy.


    He had never fought with people from the secret buddhist sects, but he had heard many legends about them, such as those regarding the reincarnation of spiritual children. There were rumours that the secret buddhist sects had mastered the arts of reincarnation, allowing them to cultivate from this world all the way to the next.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, although this was nonsense, it had to be said that within the secret buddhist sects were many very mysterious things. Hence, the secret buddhist sects were known as one of the world''s most mysterious sects.


    "Please advise me." Xu Taiping politely cupped his fists and said.


    Da Ma nodded and did not say anything else.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then turned his palms outwards to face the dama.


    No one gave any orders either. Xu Taiping and Da Ma moved at almost the same time.


    The speed of the dama was beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination.


    Xu Taiping thought that his speed was already very shocking, but this Da Ma didn''t slow down at all!


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the space of half a breath. Then, Da Ma sent out a palm strike in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    When the palm strike struck out, Xu Taiping suddenly felt as if he were looking at a Buddha!


    It was a radiant Buddha!


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then clasped hands in greeting.


    Bang!


    The two hands collided.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a dull thud, Da Ma took a few steps back, while Xu Taiping just stood there, not moving at all.


    Da Ma looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression. It was as if he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so powerful.


    Xu Taiping was in no hurry to attack. He looked at the dama and said, "You are not my opponent."


    Da Ma did not say anything. He suddenly clasped his hands together and seemed to be mumbling something.


    Slowly, Da Ma''s aura, under Xu Taiping''s gaze, became stronger bit by bit!


    Xu Taiping looked at Da Ma in surprise.


    The dama seems to be using some form of self-hypnosis to make its body stronger.


    This kind of combat style, which was more painful than self-hypnosis to enhance one''s combat ability, was found in many religions.


    The human body was very godly, and most of the time the human will could only utilize a small part of the human body''s abilities. Some people could use all kinds of drugs to stimulate their body''s potential, but some people wouldn''t take any drugs, and they also had ways to stimulate their body''s potential, which was self-hypnosis.


    The principle of self-hypnosis had yet to be fully analyzed by scientists because it seemed to be related to something deep within the human brain. However, it was undeniable that self-hypnosis could enhance one''s combat ability for a short period of time.


    The current Da Ma had increased his combat strength by a lot in a short period of time.


    Self-hypnosis is also divided into different degrees. Some are shallow, some are deep, some are deep, and the deeper the degree, the more potential it may unleash. Self-hypnosis can often become deeper through the means of religious belief, and the stronger the belief, the deeper the degree of self-hypnosis.


    Some people were tricked into the distribution organizations and had no doubts about the distribution after being brainwashed. Even if they ate porridge and salted vegetables every day, they would still think that it was a delicacy and every day, they would be full of energy.


    In just a few breaths, the might of Da Ma''s body doubled.


    At this time, Da Ma was no longer cold. He stared at Xu Taiping, his face becoming solemn.


    He had thought that in this competition, he would have full confidence in himself. In the end, the Centers of Enlightenment from the Pelletier Kingdom displayed the Asura Tactics, and his opponent, after meeting his palm, he was unable to control his body to retreat. However, his opponent did not move at all.


    The self-hypnosis Da Ma planned to use during the final match was now used in advance.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dama. At this moment, the dama''s aura was very strong. If it was him, he would probably have to deal with it carefully.


    "It seems like this is going to be an intense battle!" In his heart, he began to faintly make his own judgement.


    Xu Taiping looked at Da Ma and said, "Your hypnosis level has been very deep, causing your combat strength to double. However, you are still not my match."


    Da Ma coldly shouted and accelerated towards Xu Taiping!


    Da Ma did indeed become much stronger, but to Xu Taiping, it was still not enough.


    Seeing that Da Ma was approaching, Xu Taiping suddenly shot out a palm!


    This palm strike was as swift as a thunderclap in summer. Before Dama could even react, it directly landed on his forehead.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Da Ma came and went faster. His body spun in the air and then he flew backwards.


    After flying about seven to eight meters away, Da Ma''s body heavily fell to the ground.


    He widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched this scene unfold. The Da Ma that he found difficult to deal with had actually been sent flying with a single palm strike?!


    Seeing this scene unfold in front of his eyes, Nighteyes who was slumped on the ground felt extremely vexed. If he had known that Dama was so weak, he would have chosen Dama just now. At the very least, he would have entered the final battle.


    "You''ve let me win!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Da Ma crawled up from the ground and said to Xu Taiping, "Amitabha, I concede."


    Xu Taiping looked to the side, where he had been stunned by his palm attack, and said, "It''s your turn."


    He was stunned for a moment, then walked over to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "How come I''ve never heard of a person like you in the Shaolin Temple?" The medallion asked with a smile.


    "I entered Shaolin many years ago, and then I entered the world to cultivate for a period of time. Of course you''ve never heard of me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah." The medallion smiled and nodded, then said, "You are very powerful, but I will do my best."


    After saying this, Enlightenment''s face suddenly changed, once again changing into his previous terrifying appearance.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at his watch, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    With a shout, he suddenly accelerated towards Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping also rushed towards him.


    The moment when the two of them were about to touch each other, their bodies almost simultaneously moved to the side.


    The two of them brushed past each other. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1099

    1099


    "Plop!"


    Kneeling down on one knee, Ku Jin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping looked at the palm imprint on his chest in surprise.


    That was because his strength was not even comparable to Zhang Yuande''s, and Xu Taiping was completely capable of beating Zhang Yuande. Thus, in today''s so-called battle for battle, Xu Taiping was a completely different existence, but unexpectedly, when he had been wrong just now, Xu Taiping had not been able to dodge his palm strike!


    Although this palm wasn''t enough to injure Xu Taiping, but for this palm to hit Xu Taiping, it was already quite impressive for the younger generation.


    The surrounding people were all shocked by Xu Taiping''s power.


    They were both young men in their thirties, but this Xu Taiping''s performance had completely scared them.


    In the past, the people of the Curry Nation would always laugh to the very end in every battle, but almost every time, they would play a fierce battle scene. It was unprecedented in history for people like today, who had finished their first and final battles in less than five minutes.


    "You are definitely not from Shaolin Temple!" Nighteyes looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "Shaolin Temple, how could there be such a terrifying disciple like you?!"


    "You can ask your Curry Nation''s Buddhist Sect to investigate, but it won''t be fake." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the medallion.


    At this time, Zhi Xin had already stood up. He looked at Xu Taiping, his face returning to its previous smiling appearance.


    "Your strength has already far surpassed ours. Perhaps, only the original elders of our sect can compete with you. When you come to participate in the competition, we do not have any chance." He looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "It''s just this one time. Next time, I won''t be able to participate." Xu Taiping said.


    "I admit defeat." He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Many thanks."


    "Since the victor has been decided, Grandmaster Wu, please inform your Master Fang Dang of the Buddhist Sect in Curry Nation. Our Shaolin Temple is ready to welcome Bo Ruo''s Heart Sutra." Shikong said with a smile.


    "I will tell the abbot." After which, he turned around and left.


    Da Ma left without even saying a word.


    "If you have the chance, please come to the podium country and find me." The medallion smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then watched as he left.


    To tell the truth, even though he was smiling the entire time, Xu Taiping still felt a little numb in his heart when he looked at him. This sort of numbness was not because his opponent was strong, but because his opponent''s aura was very strange.


    In less than half an hour, the cold battle of the Heart Sutra had come to an end.


    No one would have thought that it would end so soon, because in any previous battle, it would have taken a very long time, and only after hundreds of rounds would the victor be decided. In the end, today, Sun Er was killed instantly by Xu Taiping, and then the Da Ma was also defeated by him in just a few punches.


    This was probably the fastest battle that would end in history, and at the same time, it was also the most intense battle that had ever occurred.


    These three words would definitely carry the names of the other three sects along with the departure of Gelou, dama, and Ku''Sin.


    Xu Taiping left in a helicopter.


    This place, which was used as the origin of the Buddhist Sect, returned to peace after half an hour of bustling activity.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping and Shikong had already returned to X City and gone to Shaolin Temple.


    After knowing that Xu Taiping had won the final victory in the battle, he felt extremely excited and disrespectful. This was the first time that Bo Ruo Xin Jing had returned to Shaolin Temple in the last hundred years, and with the Bo Ruo Heart Sutra, many of Shaolin Temple''s absolute arts could be used to its full potential. Because of the Bo Ruo Heart Sutra, Shaolin Temple''s overall strength would be greatly improved.


    Wu Chen couldn''t thank Xu Taiping enough, but Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. After all, he had obtained the Bone Ablutionary Scripture from the Shaolin Temple.


    "When Boruo''s Heart Sutra reaches my Shaolin, I will inform you. You can come and practice with my Shaolin disciple!" Wu Chen said.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping waved his hands, refusing Wu Chen. After all, he had already made up his mind to learn the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Wu Chen did not expect Xu Taiping to reject him, but to practice martial arts, fate was the most important thing. Since Xu Taiping had rejected him, he did not want to bring it up again.


    Time passed quickly.


    Jennifer finished her shoot at the Shaolin Temple and left with Xu Taiping.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, this trip to Shaolin Temple was a really fruitful trip, after all, he had obtained the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and as for the upcoming trip to the Emei Sect, Xu Taiping also had some expectations for it. Because the Emei Sect did not accept male disciples, only female disciples.


    The Emei Faction was located in Jiangchun Mountain in the southern part of China.


    Xu Taiping and co. arrived at the Emei Sect around noon. Lady Dan Xin brought 10 or 20 disciples under her tutelage to greet them at the entrance of the Emei Sect.


    Xu Taiping chatted with Apothecary Dan and observed her disciples. He was a bit disappointed. There were young nuns, but there weren''t any that were pretty.


    After all, she knew Xu Taiping''s identity. Although she wouldn''t be afraid of Xu Taiping, but when she thought about how Zhang Yuande was fired because of Xu Taiping, she felt a deep fear for him in her heart.


    The Emei Sect didn''t have any inner or outer disciples. Because the Emei Sect was quite inferior to the Shaolin Temple, there weren''t many disciples in the sect. Furthermore, they were very strict in accepting disciples.


    Although there weren''t many disciples, the fighting strength of the Emei Faction was quite extraordinary. In terms of average strength, the Emei Faction wasn''t weak at all.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the Emei Faction for two days with the film crew. He was disappointed to find that the Emei Faction really didn''t have any beauties.


    Xu Taiping''s thoughts of flirting with the little Daoist nun had come to nothing.


    Two days later, Xu Taiping and Jennifer finished their journey and returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    After getting off the plane, Jennifer led the film crew directly to Jiangyuan City Television Station, while Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan University.


    It was already June, and there was only a month or so left before the University of Jiangyuan''s summer vacation.


    Xu Taiping stood in his office, looking at the wall calendar.


    "Director Xu, your tea has been brewed." Sun Jianyun carefully placed a cup of water on Xu Taiping''s table as he spoke.


    "Mm, thanks." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Sun Jianyun and smiled, then asked, "Little Sun, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have become much more spirited than before."


    "It''s not bad, Director Xu!" Sun Jianyun smiled shyly.


    "How''s your relationship with Little Wu progressing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "Li Mei, she has already agreed to be my girlfriend." Sun Jianyun said.


    "Really?" "That''s a good thing. When are you going to set up a table for me, Yue Lao?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Director Xu, as long as you''re free, I''m free at any time." Sun Jianyun said.


    Haha, I''m just joking with you, you''re not rich, and Little Wu''s salary isn''t that high right now, so you two should save more money. In the future, you can buy a house and buy a car, but I heard that your mother brought you up by herself. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve told my mom about Director Xu''s deeds. My mom told me that one must be just like Director Xu and stand up for justice!" Sun Jianyun said seriously.


    "Stick to justice." Xu Taiping patted Sun Jianyun''s shoulder and said, "Your mom is right."


    "Director Xu, to be honest, the reason I chose to study law is actually because I''ve always had an obsession with it!" Sun Jianyun said.


    "Oh? "What obsession?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve never told this to anyone before. I just want to tell Director Xu about it. Otherwise, I''d always feel a little suffocated in my heart." Sun Jianyun said.


    "Haha, tell me about it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I study law, I don''t want others to take advantage of it! I want the wicked to be punished as they deserve! " Sun Jianyun clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, you''re really jealous of evil!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Sun Jianyun''s shoulder, "But you have to understand that this road is very difficult."


    "I''m not afraid." Sun JianYong shook his head, "I firmly believe that justice will prevail over evil. Even if those people have temporarily escaped the punishment of the law by taking advantage of the loopholes in the law, I will find a way to bring them to justice!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Sun Jianyun. He had a vague feeling that Sun Jianyun had a story, but he didn''t ask. If there really was a story that Sun JianYong wanted to tell, he would naturally say that if there wasn''t, then asking would be meaningless.


    Sun JianYong spoke to Xu Taiping for a while before he left. Xu Taiping continued to look at the calendar on the wall.


    It seemed that the day that Xia Jinxuan and the others would return was very close!


    People''s Hospital of Jiangyuan City.


    Su Junbao stood in front of a doctor with a pale face.


    "Really ¡­ Is it late? " Su Junbao asked.


    "Well, this might have something to do with your chronic alcoholism. At present, in the advanced stage of liver cancer, there is no good way to extend the life of the patient unless you change the liver. I suggest that we continue to improve the quality of life." the doctor said.


    Su Junbao walked out of the ward in a daze, the test form in his hands had already been squeezed into a ball. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1100

    1100


    The weather in Jiang Yuan City was getting hotter and hotter.


    Today was the day Jennifer and the others left Jiangyuan City and returned to the country of Mi.


    Jennifer had been on this trip to China for ten days, photographing quite a bit of material, and then returning home to do some post-production and processing.


    To Jennifer, this trip to China was not important. More importantly, her relationship with Xu Taiping had improved by leaps and bounds in the past ten days.


    Although this development had always been on the level of the physical body, it had still developed, hadn''t it? So, before boarding, Jennifer hugged Xu Taiping passionately and gave him a coquettish kiss, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    "Xu, even if I''m back in the country, you have to keep in touch with me!" Jennifer warned Xu Taiping.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If you don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    "Alright!" When Jennifer reluctantly left, Xu Taiping stayed where he was, watching Jennifer and the others walk away until they disappeared in front of him before he turned around and left, returning to his home.


    Just as he arrived home, Xu Taiping received a call from Guo Yunpeng.


    "Taiping, I just found out about something, are you interested?" Guo Yunpeng said from the other end of the phone.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The chairman of our Jiangyuan University, Lin Ru, is going to take out the shares she has in Jiangyuan University. I heard there was something wrong with the chain. So we need to recoup the money. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Oh? "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you have any ideas, you can just buy it. Later, you''ll be the chairman of Jiangyuan University." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Not interested." Xu Taiping said, "I can be a head of security."


    "That''s fine too! If you become the head of the security department, then you will have too many things to worry about, haha! " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up first. I still have something to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked straight into the basement of his house.


    In the basement, Bunny Yue was sitting on the floor, bored out of her mind.


    During this period of time, Bunny Yue had tried every possible method and could not escape from the basement. She finally gave up all hope and gave up on any thoughts of leaving.


    At this moment, Bunny Yue suddenly saw the basement door open, and Xu Taiping walked in while carrying a gigantic iron stove.


    Bunny stood up in surprise and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "This is ¡­" "Pill concocting furnace?"


    "You have a good eye." Xu Taiping smiled and placed the furnace on the ground.


    The pill furnace was obtained from Wu Dong''s hammer and had just been delivered home today, so Xu Taiping could not wait to return home after sending off Jennifer. He planned to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan today and see if he could refine it.


    "You intend to concoct pills?" Isn''t this something only the people of the Wudang Sect can do? " Bunny asked.


    "Who said that only the Wudang Faction can do it?" Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then walked out of the basement.


    When he came back, Xu Taiping had a big bag in his hands.


    Xu Taiping put the bag on the ground, then he took everything out of the bag.


    These things were very complicated. There was wood, herbs, and also ¡­ everything.


    Pill refining was a very complicated process, not to mention simply heating up the herbs. Sometimes it was also necessary to use one''s body to use the extreme heat produced when burning the body to stimulate the medicinal properties.


    This was also the reason why in ancient times there would be situations where a furnace would explode when concocting pills. Dose control was very important, it was less effective and had no effect. If the furnace was used too much, then it would explode.


    Alchemy sounded like a fantasy, but the simple understanding was that by using a special method to brew the ingredients, the medicinal properties of the ingredients would become even more unique. This was what was meant by alchemy.


    Xu Taiping recalled the pill refining methods recorded in the book, and then he used that method to start refining the pill.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time concocting a pill, and it was a very strong Bone Ablutionary Dan. To be honest, Xu Taiping was very nervous.


    Bunny stood to the side and looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what he was doing.


    Time passed slowly. Following the method in his mind, Xu Taiping kept adding things to the furnace.


    A strange smell spread out from the pill furnace.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned on the exhaust system in the basement and stared at the furnace carefully.


    Every step in the process of refining a pill had a strict requirement. You had to strictly follow the instructions for a few seconds for whatever you wanted to do. After all, this was something that the ancestors had used countless experience to summarize.


    After about 20 minutes, Xu Taiping opened the bag containing the * *. According to the book, a total of 30 grams of * * * were poured into the furnace.


    Shua!


    A dazzling fireball rose from the furnace, straight up to the ceiling, looking really pretty.


    When the ball of fire gradually shrunk, Xu Taiping quickly added two pieces of bamboo charcoal into the furnace.


    In the blink of an eye, another twenty minutes had passed.


    This time, Xu Taiping took out a large piece of sulfur from a bag and threw it into the furnace.


    A mass of green flames shot up into the sky. This mass of flames was extremely demonic, as if it came from the netherworld.


    Flames kept attacking the furnace, and smoke kept rising from within the furnace.


    This scene lasted for thirty seconds. The green flame that appeared due to the sulfur suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Taiping suddenly lifted his hand to push open the lid of the pill furnace. Then, he took out a box from the furnace.


    The box was extremely hot, so Xu Taiping directly grabbed it with his hand and put it aside.


    Inside the metal box was a pair of brown powder.


    A faint white smoke rose from the powder.


    Xu Taiping leaned over to smell it, and he could smell a faint scent of mint.


    "Success?!" Xu Taiping was overjoyed. According to the book, after he refined the Bone Ablutionary Dan, there would be a faint smell of mint!


    Xu Taiping quickly poured the powder into his hand and squeezed it. The powder gathered together and formed a ball.


    This ball was the so-called medicinal pill.


    When a pill was just concocted, it would be made out of powder. Then, the pill refiner would use his hands or a mold to compress the powder into a ball. Then, it would be a pill that ordinary people would understand.


    Xu Taiping looked at the brown pill in his hand. No matter the color or shape, it looked exactly the same as the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead described in the book.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to eat it. After all, the book was discovered by the Wudang Sect. No one could guarantee that it wasn''t a trap set by the Wudang Sect.


    At this time, they needed to have a little white mouse.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Bunny Yue, who was enjoying the show.


    When Bunny saw Xu Taiping''s smile, she trembled for some reason.


    "You, why are you looking at me?" Bunny asked nervously.


    "Bunny Yue, bunny rabbit, bunny sauce, I''ll give you something delicious to eat, do you want to eat it?" Xu Taiping walked in front of Bunny Yue and asked while smiling through the high intensity glass.


    "NO!" I won''t eat it! " Bunny shook her head decisively.


    "This is delicious!" Xu Taiping said, "After you eat it, you will become very powerful, and you will cheat even more beautifully. I won''t lie to you."


    "Don''t take me for a fool. Unless I die, I will never eat this thing that you refined!" Bunny said excitedly.


    "Don''t do that." With a frown, Xu Taiping walked over to the door of Bunny Yue''s cell and pressed on the door.


    The door opened.


    Xu Taiping walked in and closed the door behind him.


    "Don''t come near me!" At the corner of the room, Bunny looked at Xu Taiping in horror. "I won''t eat it, I won''t eat it!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and slowly walked in front of Yue Bunny.


    Behind Bunny Yue was similarly a high-strength glass that could not be broken even if it was shot by bullets. Hence, Bunny Yue was naturally unable to break through the glass and escape.


    Seeing Xu Taiping getting closer and closer, Bunny suddenly ripped off her clothes.


    Bunny Yue''s perfect figure was suddenly exposed in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You can play with my body, but don''t let me eat what you''ve refined. I beg you!" Bunny''s body trembled as she spoke.


    "Who do you think I am!" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Am I the kind of person who would be bewitched by a woman? This thing is called Bone Ablutionary Dan, I won''t lie to you, it''s very good for the body! "


    "It''s very good for your health. Why don''t you eat by yourself?" Bunny asked.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "If I said I was impartial, you definitely wouldn''t believe me. Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t know whether this thing is good for the body, but it''s written well, I''m not sure if what the book says is true or not, so I hope that you can eat it and give me feedback. If what the book says is true, then you might end up becoming a true expert because of it."


    "If I don''t eat it, the probability of death is one in ten thousand. I don''t eat it either!" Bunny said.


    "If you don''t eat it, the death rate will be 100%." Xu Taiping laughed, "I''ve kept you for a long time, you don''t plan to say anything, it doesn''t have much value to me. If you don''t eat it, I can only kill you."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Bunny''s body suddenly trembled. She looked pitifully at Xu Taiping and said, "Are you really willing to kill me? With my enchanting body, are you sure you don''t want to enjoy it?"


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at Bunny Yue. With a flick of his wrist, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Since you''ve finished speaking kindly, you can either eat or die. Choose on your own." Xu Taiping said.


    (This kind of thing has happened since ancient times. This kind of thing can''t be considered a fantasy. Those who are interested can go check out the relevant information. Also, thank you Brother Qing, as well as all the people who gave red packets, thank you everyone.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1101

    1101


    If he took the medicine, there was still a thread of hope. If he didn''t take the medicine, then he would die.


    This was not a very complicated choice.


    However, the most miraculous thing was that the usually beautiful Xu Pingping did not have the slightest bit of lust in his eyes. It was as if the rabbit in front of him was not a peerless beauty, but an extremely ordinary woman.


    "I... "Eat." Bunny said with a trembling voice.


    "Little Bunny, be good." Xu Taiping''s cold face suddenly revealed a smile that was as bright as the sun.


    If not for the cold sweat still dripping down her body, Bunny almost thought that she was hallucinating.


    "After you eat it, I will teach you how to breathe, and follow the breathing technique I taught you, for a period of time. Only then will you be able to absorb the medicinal effects." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ What exactly are we going to do? " Bunny asked.


    "Do some experiments." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    Bunny sighed helplessly and said, "If I really survive, can you let me go?"


    "I can let you live, but as for letting you go, that''s impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping in despair and said, "Don''t tell me you really plan on trapping me here for the rest of my life?"


    "That depends." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, give me the pill." Bunny said.


    Xu Taiping handed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in his hands to Yue Bunny.


    Bunny took the pill and sniffed it.


    The faint taste of mint made Bunny Yue''s tensed mood relax slightly. Following that, Bunny Yue popped the pill into her mouth in one gulp.


    The pill was not large, and was only the size of a quail egg. However, after it entered her mouth, it instantly turned into a warm current that flowed into her stomach.


    "Close your eyes and meditate." Xu Taiping said.


    Bunny hurriedly did as she was told.


    At this moment, without any clothes covering the upper half of her body, Bunny sat cross-legged, and the magnificent front of her body trembled. It was extremely alluring.


    Xu Taiping looked straight at Bunny Yue and told her about the calming method described in the Classic of Purification.


    Bunny followed Xu Taiping''s instructions and began to adjust her breathing. Then, she began to control the air in her body to circulate in her chest.


    The breathing exercise was a very magical thing. In simple words, the breathing exercise was like an engine, while the air was like gasoline. When the gasoline and the engine were combined, the engine could provide a huge amount of power.


    Since ancient times, many people had been researching breathing exercises. Different breathing exercises had different effects, but the most important thing was breathing exercises. The difference between breathing exercises basically determined the difference between the two.


    At this moment, Bunny Yue did not have such a leisurely attitude ¡­


    Thinking about what she would do to her body if she were to breathe like this, she just dumbly followed Xu Taiping''s instructions. Suddenly, she realized that the warm current that entered her stomach just now was spreading to her limbs along with her breathing.


    That warm feeling quickly spread throughout her body. After that, Yue Bunny''s four limbs began to feel numb.


    This feeling of numbness was like the feeling when a man did things to the peak, causing one to feel bad all of a sudden.


    This was not the end, if it was just the feeling of reaching the peak, then it was nothing. However, as he continued breathing, this feeling of numbness didn''t seem to weaken at all. He became more and more intense, like a wave rushing onto a beach.


    The two waves superimposed on each other, causing the entire coastline to be extremely moist. Then, the third and fourth waves superimposed onto the two beaches in front of them. In an instant, the entire beach became a beachfront.


    Bunny''s body began to tremble violently. It was difficult for her to control the internal and external feeling in her body. It was as if her entire body was about to collapse.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side. Due to the fact that the clothes on Yue Bunny''s body no longer mattered, he could clearly see that her skin was turning red little by little. Then it turned from a faint red to pink, finally turning into an alluring peach.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised. The book he found in the Wudang Sect didn''t mention that running the Bone Ablutionary Scripture after eating the Bone Ablutionary Dan would turn one''s skin red. Could it be that he made the wrong pill?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that Yue Bunny''s body was starting to frantically sweat.


    Sweat began to appear on her body one after another. And what was even more miraculous was that the sweat was actually black!


    Black sweat?!


    Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue in astonishment. The book described the situation of black perspiration, which was because the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead had the effect of expelling the impurities from his body. The more impurities there were, the darker the color of the sweat would be.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bunny finally could not help but cry out. Following that shout, she stopped her breathing and collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping with a flushed face. Xu Taiping could actually see the bashful and angry look in her eyes.


    "You ¡­ You actually gave me that pill. If you really want me, then you can just say it directly. Why, why did you give me that pill? " Bunny said while panting shyly.


    "That medicine?" Xu Taiping looked at her in surprise and asked, "What medicine?" This is a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead! "


    "What Bone Ablutionary Dan? This is clearly, clearly Cui Rou''s medicine, you actually said it was the Bone Ablutionary Dan, you ¡­ ¡­" "You''re a bad guy!" Bunny said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping was a bit confused now. He was going to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, why ¡­ He can concoct the zhenqi medicine? Isn''t this too much?


    "How do you feel after you eat it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you want to know? What can I tell you... Look at me, do you not know what I feel? " Bunny asked.


    "How the f * ck should I know how you feel?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "It''s like there are countless men serving me at the same time ¡­" Bunny swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and said, "I can''t describe this feeling. If the feeling that a man and woman reach their limits is 1, then the feeling this pill gives me is 100 ¡­" "You''re too bad, how can you give me this kind of food so that when I see those guys in the future, I won''t feel anything."


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward. He looked at the sweat-drenched Yue Bunny and realized that she wasn''t joking around with him. She didn''t seem to be lying either.


    Could it be that this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead really had Cui Qing''s effect?


    "What about other feelings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right... I feel warm all over. " As Bunny said, she suddenly wrinkled her nose and asked, "What''s the smell?"


    "Do you smell the sweat on you just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bunny was alarmed. She had just been immersed in the aftershocks of that happy feeling and did not notice the change in her body. Now that Xu Pingping had reminded her, she had finally discovered it.


    "How could I be so dirty? I have to go take a bath. Hurry, I have to take a bath!" Bunny said excitedly.


    "Go wash up." Xu Taiping waved his hand. There was a separate bathroom in the cell, so Bunny Yue immediately jumped up from the ground.


    With this jump, Bunny jumped several meters high and crashed into the cell''s ceiling.


    Dong!


    With a dull thud, Bunny Yue fell from the ceiling and crashed into the ground.


    She had actually maintained the position of sitting limply on the ground. Such a posture was actually very hard to exert, she never expected that with just a simple jump, she would be able to bounce onto the ceiling. This explosive force, wasn''t it too shocking?


    "What''s going on?!" According to her deductions towards her own body, the power she had exerted just now from jumping up was probably enough to allow her to stand up. As a result, she had actually directly crashed into the ceiling, which meant that her strength had actually increased by a large amount in this short period of time!


    "Looks like this is the effect of the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Go take a shower, then continue taking your medicine."


    "You still want to eat more?!" Bunny''s body trembled slightly in anticipation, but at the same time, she looked at Xu Taiping with a slightly terrified gaze.


    Normally speaking, that kind of happy feeling was better the more it felt, but Yue Bunny was clear that this thing was like a drug addict. Normally, that kind of happy feeling was better the more it felt like, but Yue Bunny was clear that this thing was like a drug addict.


    "Go take a bath, I''ll continue concocting pills!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the cell, closing the door behind him.


    About an hour later, Xu Taiping appeared in Bunny Yue''s cell holding another Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    At this moment, Bunny Yue had already been washed clean. What surprised Xu Taiping was that Bunny Yue''s skin was much whiter than before. Bunny Yue was originally very beautiful to begin with, and her figure was also very good.


    Xu Taiping threw the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to Yue Bunny and said, "Eat it. Then, continue to breathe according to the method I taught you!"


    Bunny took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that Xu Taiping threw over. After a moment of hesitation, she ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and sat cross-legged on the ground to begin cultivating.


    A few seconds later, Bunny Yue''s skin turned red once again, and her body began to tremble. At the same time, black perspiration appeared on Bunny Yue''s body once again.


    Xu Taiping looked at it carefully and found that the black sweat didn''t have the same color as before! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1102

    1102


    Xu Taiping stayed in Bunny Yue''s cell for several hours.


    He fed a total of four Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads to Bunny Yue.


    At first, the sweat on Bunny Yue''s body was black, but after consuming the fourth Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, it finally turned transparent.


    According to the records in the book, the sweat had turned transparent, which meant that Bunny Yue had already mastered the first level, Spirit Focus.


    Of course, the reason why the sweat had become transparent was not because there were no impurities left in her body, but because there was a bottleneck in her body. Under such circumstances, according to the records, eating a Bone Ablutionary Dan bead every day and then meditating for a period of time, when the sweat had turned black once again, meant that the cultivator had broken through the first layer and had advanced to the second layer. When the sweat had turned white once more, it meant that the time required to cultivate from the first layer to the second layer was different.


    According to the author of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it was extremely powerful. Even if it was a high-grade absolute art, there was no such thing as the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Xu Taiping reckoned that if he were to use the current grade of martial arts, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture would have already reached the level of a martial arts treasure.


    Bunny Yue fell limply to the ground, as if her entire body was made of mud.


    Four Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads in a row had allowed her body to reach its peak state who knows how many times. Looking at her, she felt as if she had sunk into those waves of numbness.


    He looked down at her and said, "From tomorrow onwards, I will give you a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead every day. At the same time, I will also pass on to you the cultivation techniques that you will use later. You just need to tell me the changes in your body."


    Bunny weakly raised her head to look at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­ You''re too bad. "


    Xu Taiping smiled and turned to leave.


    At this moment, a sonic boom came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Bunny Yue, who seemed to be exhausted, suddenly jumped up from the ground, and rushed towards Xu Taiping at an extremely fast speed. Her fists were already clenched tightly, and the punch was aimed at Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Such speed, such strength, and such explosive force had already far surpassed the performance that Bunny Yue had the first time Xu Taiping saw her.


    There was a sneer on Bunny''s face as well. Her body was actually filled with power.


    The numbness that kept attacking her body didn''t really exhaust her. Everything she did was for the sake of not letting Xu Taiping know that she was now at least three or four times stronger than he had been!


    Bunny didn''t know why she had suddenly become so strong after taking four pills and cultivating four times. However, there was one thing for certain. With her strength right now, she should be able to defeat Xu Taiping!


    In the blink of an eye, Bunny Yue had already appeared behind Xu Taiping. Her fist had almost touched Xu Taiping''s neck.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly turned around!


    The speed at which he turned around was simply too astonishing. It was as if he had teleported.


    As Xu Taiping turned around, he sent a heavy punch towards her face.


    Bunny''s fist was just a centimeter away from Xu Taiping''s neck. However, this centimeter seemed to have become an obstacle that Bunny would never be able to overcome in her entire life.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Bunny was sent flying and crashed heavily into a glass wall.


    Fresh blood gushed out from Bunny Yue''s mouth and formed a spray of blood on the surface of the glass wall.


    Bunny Yue''s body adhered to the wall and slowly fell down.


    The bloodstain also followed Yue Bunny''s body down bit by bit.


    "The reason why I dare to take you as a test subject is because I have sufficient confidence to deal with any unexpected situation, such as you suddenly becoming several times stronger." Xu Taiping looked indifferently at Bunny Yue who was lying on the ground, and then he turned and walked out of the cell.


    Inside the cell, Bunny Yue fell face-first onto the ground.


    All of her confidence had been completely shattered by Xu Taiping''s punch just now.


    She had never imagined that she, who had grown so much stronger, would be so vulnerable in front of Xu Taiping.


    Just how strong was this man?


    Pata.


    The basement light went out.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the basement.


    Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with the performance of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    To be able to successfully compose her mind in such a short period of time, and to have made Bunny Yue''s strength improve so much, at least from the current situation, there should not be any problems with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Of course, even so, Xu Taiping did not dare to rashly start cultivating with medicine. He had to observe it for a period of time to ensure that there were no side effects on Yue Bunny''s body before he could start cultivating with medicine!


    The next day was Friday.


    For the students of Jiangyuan University, this was the longest day of the week because it was already the weekend. Everyone was staring at the clock, waiting for the afternoon class to start.


    Xu Taiping felt that today''s time was going to be a bit slow, because tomorrow, Xia Jinxuan and the others would finish their days of exchanging students at Beckham University and return to Jiangyuan City.


    Their plane would arrive in Jiang Yuan City at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t seen them for a long time, and to him, it felt like living a long time.


    The evening came late under everyone''s expectation.


    Cheers broke out from the school. The students picked up their books and left the classroom. The next thing to welcome them was a beautiful weekend.


    Xu Taiping and a few of his security guards made a round the campus. When it was almost school time, he brought his men back to the security department. When the bell rang, Xu Taiping packed up his stuff and left Jiangyuan University.


    The reason he left school in such a hurry was mainly because someone had asked him out for a meal.


    The person who had asked him out was none other than Su Xiangzi.


    Su Xiangzi told Xu Taiping to meet him at the police station after class, so he left Jiangyuan University right after class.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping arrived at the police station. Coincidentally, Su Xiangzi had just gotten off work, so he was standing in front of the office building, waiting for Xu Taiping.


    Su Xiangzi, who had changed into his usual clothes, was exceptionally beautiful under the light of the setting sun. As his experience and age increased, this flower of the police force no longer had the childish air that Xu Taiping had first seen her.


    "I have something to tell you!" Su Xiangzi held Xu Taiping''s arm and said softly.


    "Say it, do you want a bag, a watch, a car or a room? "As long as you say it, I will buy it for you!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Did I ask you for these things?" As if I''m shallow! " Su Nian Ci rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction.


    "Haha, then tell me, what do you want to tell me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To be honest, I didn''t make an appointment for today''s meal. It was my dad who made an appointment." Su Nian Ci said softly.


    "Your father? He invited us to dinner? "It can''t be that you want us to get married again, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so. Last time, it didn''t have any effect. I think it was just an ordinary meal." Su Nian Ci said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Where?"


    "Atai Restaurant. I know the place. I''ll take you there. It''s not far from the police station. Let''s walk there!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then left the police station with Su Nian Ci, heading in the direction of An Tai''s Restaurant.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at An Tai restaurant and found a small room.


    Su Junbao had long since arrived at the private room. When he saw Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi appear, he smiled and said, "Taipu, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    "Not too long. Less than half a month." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sit down!" Su Junbao said.


    Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping sat down together.


    "Nian Ci, what kind of dishes do you like to eat? You order. Today, I will treat you to dinner, so you can eat freely!" Su Junbao said with a smile.


    "Really? "Dad, when did you become so generous?!" Su Nian Ci laughed.


    "I, your father, have always been very generous. Before, it was mainly because of financial constraints. But now, with a good daughter like you and a good son-in-law like you, I still have the money to treat you to a meal!" Su Junbao smiled.


    "Dad, you mentioned it again. Didn''t you tell me not to talk about it?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. Let''s order, I''m hungry!" Su Junbao said.


    After looking at the menu and asking for Xu Taiping''s opinion, Su HuaiCi ordered four dishes and a soup.


    "Dad, you don''t drink at night, right?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "No more, no more." Su Junbao shook his head.


    Hearing Su Junbao''s words, Su Nian Ci was slightly surprised. Normally, even if he told his father not to drink, he would have been ignored. Why did his father really stop drinking today?


    Not long later, all the food was brought up.


    The three of them sat around the dining table as they chatted and ate. It was quite warm and cozy.


    Half an hour later, Su Junbao put down the chopsticks in his hand and said to Su Nian Ci and Xu Taiping, "Nian Ci, Tai Ping, I want to show you something."


    "What is it?" Su Nian Ci asked curiously.


    Su Junbao took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and handed it over to Su Nian Ci.


    While wiping his mouth with a napkin, Su Nian Ci opened the paper.


    Upon seeing this, Su Nian Ci''s expression abruptly changed.


    "Dad... What ¡­ what is this? It can''t be yours, can it? " Su Nian Ci cried out in excitement.


    "It''s mine." Su Junbao smiled and said, "Look at the name on it."


    "Impossible, how can this be you!" Su Nian Ci''s eyes instantly turned red. Tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the piece of paper.


    Late stage of liver cancer. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1103

    1103


    Birth and death.


    These were two things one could never escape in one lifetime.


    Everyone came to this world in the same way, but the way they left this world was different.


    Some died in their dreams, some suffered from illness, and there were also some who didn''t know what had happened and had their lives accidentally taken away.


    If birth brought hope, then death brought only fear.


    When faced with death, no one would be able to remain absolutely calm. This was because no one knew what happened after death. However, humans were afraid of the unknown.


    Therefore, the so-called belief in eternal life and the belief that one''s soul could be reincarnated all reflected the fear of death from the side.


    Life and death, this was something that no one could avoid, even Xu Taiping was the same.


    Xu Taiping looked at the test paper.


    The four words "advanced liver cancer" on the checklist were glaring.


    For someone who was immersed in alcohol every day, it was impossible for the liver to not have a problem, but Xu Taiping didn''t think that Su Junbao''s liver problem would be such a big problem.


    The mortality of liver cancer is near the top of the list.


    Today''s medical science and technology was very developed, with a variety of drugs appearing one after another. However, there was still no way to treat cancer.


    The only way to deal with cancer is to treat it at the beginning, which has a high chance of curing it, but when it spreads at the end, it''s almost impossible to cure it.


    "Dad, don''t joke with me, Dad." She still didn''t seem willing to believe that the examination paper in front of her was real.


    "I hope it''s just a joke, daughter." Su Junbao''s face was somewhat pale as he said, "However, this is not a joke. This is my final diagnosis certificate ¡­ ¡­. The doctor said that if I was lucky, I could live until the new year. "


    "Dad, don''t listen to the doctor. With how advanced our medical technology is, there must be a way to treat it. There must be a way!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Useless, daughter!" Su Junbao shook his head and said, "Up until now, there hasn''t been any cases of late stage liver cancer being cured in the world. Su Junbao shook his head and said," Up until now, there hasn''t been any cases of late stage liver cancer being cured in the world.


    "Ping Ping, think of a way, I beg you, please save my dad!" Su Xiangzi excitedly pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "In exchange for liver, you can live for two to three years." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s exchange liver!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Liver transplants require an liver source, and in order for it to be compatible, I will send people to all major hospitals around the world to find it. You can rest assured!" Xu Taiping said as he held on to Su Xiangzi''s hand.


    Su Nian Ci''s hand was very cold, and it was still trembling.


    "No, daughter." Su Junbao smiled and said, "Father actually has already let it go. Father originally planned to quietly go by himself, but ¡­. In the end, Daddy still couldn''t let you go. Daddy, you are such a daughter, if I secretly leave, I won''t even be able to see you for the last time. I think, I will definitely feel very uncomfortable. "


    "Dad, don''t say that. We can live for more than one year. You must have a new year to live for." Even though this father had brought a lot of shadow to Su Nian Ci''s past, in Su Nian Ci''s eyes, Su Jun Bao had always been her father. Therefore, no matter the cost, she had to let her father live a few more years.


    "Be good, listen to father, father, father has already given up on treating you. Father hopes that in the next few months, you can do whatever I want to do in the future. If that''s the case, after coming to this world my entire life, I will not have made this trip in vain.


    "Alright." Su Junbao said.


    "Dad!" Su Nian Ci sobbed uncontrollably. She was at a loss for words.


    "Stop crying." Su Junbao shook his head, and then said, "Daddy knows that I shouldn''t force you at this time, but Daddy still wants to tell you that Daddy''s greatest injustice in this life was that he could personally see you wear a wedding dress, and then personally hand your hand over to the man you love. So, I hope that at least when I''m alive, I can see you get married and be grateful."


    "Marry?" Su Thoughtful gawked for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci and then at Su Junbao, not knowing what to do.


    Could it be because of Su Junbao that he wanted to marry Su Nian Ci?


    To be honest, Xu Taiping was an unmarried person, because he felt that there wasn''t much meaning in getting married. If they really loved each other, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to be with her because he didn''t have the marriage certificate. The same was true for those who didn''t love each other.


    Also, there are so many women in Xu Taiping right now. According to the laws of China, bigamy is strictly prohibited.


    If Xu Taiping married one and didn''t marry the other, then he would be biased.


    No matter how generous the other women were, it was still unacceptable.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m a dying man, I hope you can seriously consider what I''ve said, Nian Ci is my only daughter, I used to be bad to her, so now I want to be nice to her, I hope she can have a better future, that way, I can consider my death as a future, and also rest in peace, so, either you marry my daughter, or you two separate, don''t waste her time, I, the person who''s about to die, will beg you!" Su Junbao said.


    This time, Su Nian Ci did not stand out to oppose Su Junbao. She looked at Xu Tai Ping and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say.


    "I... "He won''t get married so early, whether it''s because of you or something else, my thoughts won''t change." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "In that case, Nian Ci, don''t waste any more time on him." Su Junbao looked at Su Nian Ci and said, "Nian Ci, all the sweet words are fake. Nothing is as reliable as a marriage certificate. Since I don''t have that kind of thought, then you don''t have to beg and stay with me."


    "Peace... Dad, he''s got this disease, you... Can''t you let yourself be wronged for him? " Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping with his red eyes.


    "You know, I''m not just a woman." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, I didn''t think of any guarantee I could get from you, but now, this situation is peaceful ¡­" "Are you really not thinking about us at all?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I can give him the best treatment in this world, I can give him the liver source. If his liver breaks, I''ll give him another one." Xu Taiping said.


    "Our Su Clan doesn''t have much money. We have the ambition." Su Junbao looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If you do this, what do you take my daughter for? As a beautiful woman to you? Or was it a mistress? Second milk? My word, either you two marry my daughter properly or you two are done with it! "


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word as he looked at Su Nian Ci.


    Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping and said slowly, "Or... Marry me, or. "Divide."


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "Uncle, if you want the best treatment, feel free to call me. I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Look at this man''s face. Yuan Ci, have you given up?" Su Junbao said.


    "Dad, don''t say anymore." Shaking his head, he said, "Dad, I''m going to apply for leave now. In the next few days, I''ll accompany you well. Let''s go out and travel a bit more. Didn''t you say that your biggest dream before was to travel around China?"


    "Daughter... "Are you really willing to travel with dad?" Su Junbao asked.


    "I will always accompany you!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "My good girl." Su Junbao was moved as he embraced Su Nian Ci. He said, "Nian Ci, you must remember, father is always your father. In this world, nothing is more important than kinship."


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    Xu Taiping left the hotel alone.


    His mood was actually very complicated, but Xu Taiping wasn''t the type of person who liked to be threatened. He regretted that Su Junbao had liver cancer, but if Su Junbao wanted to use this matter to threaten him, then Su Junbao was wrong.


    Even if he was sincere towards Su Nian Ci, he would not consider marriage for a short period of time. He had to think of a method that was fair enough to treat all his women, and he could not let Su Nian Ci fail Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia Lu, Guan He and the other women.


    In this world, there was never anything that was perfect for both sides.


    After taking care of this one, he would definitely neglect the other one.


    In Xu Taiping''s heart, there had never been a woman that was more important. However, on one side was Su Xiangzi, and on the other was a group of women. Xu Taiping could only choose the side with more people.


    As for Su Xiangzi, perhaps only after Su Junbao had left would she be able to return to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    The sky had already completely darkened.


    Because the joy of Xia Jinxuan and the others coming back tomorrow had dissipated quite a bit at this moment.


    Xu Taiping sighed and returned to the Xia Clan.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping received a text message from Su Xiangzi.


    "I''ve taken a long vacation, so I''m going to accompany my dad on a trip. We''ll travel all over China, wherever he wants to go, I''ll take care of my dad and myself, and also thank you for taking care of me for so long. Thank you."


    Seeing this message, Xu Taiping frowned, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Send a few people to keep an eye on Su Nian Ci. Don''t let anything happen to her, don''t let her find out. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1104

    1104


    At Jiang Yuan city''s airport.


    It was 11: 30 in the morning.


    The bus for Jiangyuan University was already waiting for them outside the venue.


    Xu Taiping stood beside the bus, leaning against the railing, looking at the exit of the airport.


    He had an unlit cigarette in his mouth and a pair of sunglasses on his nose. He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of shorts on his lower body. He looked very fashionable.


    A group of people walked out from the airport exit.


    This group of people were wearing the uniform of Jiangyuan University. As they walked, they chatted and laughed. It seemed that they were in a very good mood.


    Seeing this group of people, Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up and walked towards them.


    "Director Xu!"


    "It''s Director Xu!"


    The group of students who had just returned from Beckham University all shouted excitedly when they saw Xu Taiping.


    "Peace!" A slim figure rushed out from the crowd and ran straight towards Xu Taiping. When she was about a meter away from him, he jumped up and jumped into his arms.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms and held her in his arms.


    This woman wearing a baseball cap and a skintight T-shirt and shorts was none other than Xia Jinxuan.


    In the two months that they had spent in the Mi Guo exchange, Xia Jinxuan''s skin seemed to have turned a bit darker, but her figure also became a bit better. Xu Taiping could clearly feel that Xia Jinxuan''s breasts had previously grown by half a cup, but the flesh on her waist wasn''t much at all.


    Xu Taiping secretly grabbed her butt, only to discover that Xia Jinxuan''s butt was also a lot more flexible than before.


    It was like raising a family in one direction. The Xia Jinxuan from before was considered a pretty girl from a small family. After going to the Mi Kingdom for two months, her body had a slight change towards a western person''s body!


    "Did you miss me?" Xia Jinxuan hugged Xu Taiping with both hands, her legs wrapped around his waist as she asked seriously.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "However, this is the airport''s entrance after all, and there are still so many students watching. Shouldn''t we restrain ourselves a little?"


    "I don''t care. How long has it been since I last saw you? It''s been over a month. Do you know how I''ve been doing for the past month?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "How did you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s so fun to eat spicy food everyday, don''t mention how happy you are!" Xia Jinxuan laughed loudly as she spoke.


    "I thought you didn''t want to eat!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "How could that be possible? Education in the West is so enjoyable that there are always various interest groups every day. Song Jia, Emma, and I have decided that when next semester starts, we will also be setting up a society!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What society?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet, but I''ll definitely do it!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she let go of Xu Taiping''s neck and jumped down from his body. At this moment, the entire group of students came over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Jin Xuan, I almost thought that you were going to eat Director Xu up here just now!" Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "I''m not that bold, Song Jia. You mentioned peace in the Mi Kingdom many times, why are you so reserved now that we''ve met? I thought you were going to be like me. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You are you, I am me ¡­ Let''s go, it''s really hot today! " Song Jia said as she wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Everyone, let''s get in the car!" Xu Taiping smiled and said to the crowd, "The school has prepared a welcoming feast. Everyone, hurry up!"


    Everyone cheered, and then surrounded Xu Taiping.


    The bus headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    Within the cafeteria of Jiangyuan University, the school leaders had specially held a welcome banquet for this batch of exchange students who had just returned from abroad.


    Although it was run in the school cafeteria, the dishes in the restaurant were not bad at all.


    It was already past 2 in the afternoon after they had finished eating and drinking. All the students dispersed and returned to their dorms. They made an appointment to go out with their girlfriends with a "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Xu Taiping pushed several suitcases all the way to the school gate.


    A Land Rover, Royal # 1, had already stopped in front of the school gates.


    Seeing Xu Taiping pushing the luggage over, the people standing next to the car immediately came and carried the luggage into the trunk.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled as he said to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    The three women got into the car together, and Xu Taiping followed.


    The driver took the group in the direction of the Xia family.


    "In the month that you were away from Beckham University, the whole school became boring." Xia Jinxuan sat beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "Didn''t you just say that you can eat spicy food everyday? Why is it so boring now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s one thing to have a spicy taste, but it''s really boring!" Xia Jinxuan shrugged helplessly, and then said, "Oh yeah, do you remember that dorm friend of yours? "Irene."


    "I remember, what happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She disappeared a few days before we got back." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Missing?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "How did he go missing?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t been to school for a few days, so I don''t know the details." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Maybe she just got tired of school and went somewhere else." Emma said.


    "It''s possible." Xu Taiping nodded, "Irene''s interests, interests, and personality are all different from others, so she might just have gone somewhere else."


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to ask her if she had anything to say to you before she disappeared for a few days. Oh right, I saw Kardashian!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Hearing Xia Jin Xuan talk about Kardashian, Xu Taiping thought of Kardashian''s great figure.


    "I heard you also saved Kardashian''s life, didn''t you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, it was just a small accident." Xu Taiping said.


    "She specifically invited us to dinner ¡­ You must be having an affair with her, right? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping''s eyebrows twitched, then he asked in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    "Instinct." Xia Jinxuan stared at Xu Taiping and said, "As a woman, when I heard her talk about you, her eyes lit up."


    "You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope I''m thinking too much." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Come on, Jin Xuan, you really believe what he said?" "It''s not like you didn''t see that Kardashian. She had a buttock, a chest, and when she spoke of peace, people could see that she was interested in peace. I don''t believe they were fine."


    "Little Song, you ¡­ Is it because I owe you a whipping? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come on." Song Jia said with a provocative look.


    "Everyone come together later!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, you''ve turned bad." Xu Taiping and Song Jia spoke at the same time, and then the three of them looked at each other and laughed.


    "Emma, what are you doing? You''ve been playing on your cell phone since the car started, and you''re not talking to us?!" Xia Jinxuan asked while smiling at Emma, who was sitting in the front row.


    "I just think that since the three of you finally got together, I should give you more space." She put the phone away.


    "What do you mean give us space? The three of us are in a team!" Song Jia grabbed Emma''s neck and said, "You, me, Xia Jinxuan, the three of us are in the same group, do you understand?"


    "Right, the three of us are in the same team!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said.


    Emma smiled and did not say anything, but gave off a feeling of desolation.


    "Emma, what''s on your mind?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Emma shook her head and said, "I''m just a little tired. I''ve been on the plane for the whole day."


    "Then when we get home, we''ll take a shower and get a good night''s sleep. We''ll go out later to play!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going to drink, I''m going to sing, I''m going to soak!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "Do you want me to call you a male PR officer as well?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Then forget it, it''s enough for you to accompany us!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He glanced at Emma and saw that she had picked up her phone again, as if she was chatting with someone else.


    The car finally drove into the Xia family''s courtyard.


    The group got out of the car and entered.


    "Where''s Sister Guan?" Xia Jinxuan asked as they walked.


    "She wants a class. She''s not like you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, we haven''t seen each other for so long, I can''t help but miss her. Let''s stop talking, let''s take a bath first!" Xia Jinxuan said to Song Jia Ling and Emma.


    "Do you want to add me? I can rub my back, massage, anything! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I was afraid I would rub my back and finally rub it into my body." Song Jia said.


    "You are so filthy, you beautiful lady! After rubbing it into his body, he laughed and said, "Hahaha, let''s go. Let''s go wash it together. It''s peaceful. Can you prepare some beauty drinks for us?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sure thing, no problem!" Xu Taiping patted his chest and said, "I''ll sit for you guys!"


    "Great!" Xia Jinxuan blew Xu Taiping a kiss and left, bringing Song Jia and Emma upstairs.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he watched the three of them disappear in front of him. He then got a servant to prepare some coconut milk.


    Not long after, three cups of delicious and refreshing milk tea were served by Xu Taiping.


    Xu put three cups of milk tea on the table, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The air-conditioner kept blowing into the hall, causing the temperature to drop.


    Xu Taiping was sitting comfortably on the sofa. As he listened to the voices of the women playing downstairs, he suddenly felt that it would be better to have more women at home. At least, it would be more lively.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s angry roar suddenly sounded from upstairs.


    "Xu Taiping, whose underwear is on your bed?!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1105

    1105


    Bed? Underwear?!


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he and Guan He had been in his room for the past two days.


    Could it be that Guan He left her inner chamber on his bed?!


    Xu Taiping stood up and rushed to his room.


    In his room, three women were surrounding his bed.


    Xia Jinxuan was holding a small, black lace in her hand.


    With Xu Taiping''s memory, he would naturally remember that this inner chamber was worn by Guan He last night.


    Yesterday night, he fought with Guan He in this bed for 300 rounds before she left early in the morning.


    Could it be that this inner chamber was accidentally left behind on his bed by Guan He?!


    "Xu Taiping, who is this?!" Xia Jinxuan held onto the insides, as if she had captured her husband''s wife who was messing around with evidence.


    "This..." Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed. After all, his relationship with Guan He had not been revealed yet. Now that someone had found out about Guan He''s family background, he felt like he had been eaten by someone.


    "This is Sister Guan''s, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "... "Yes." Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "You ¡­ "So abnormal, they actually closed sister''s underwear!" Xia Jinxuan said disdainfully to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then said, "What did you say? I stole Sister Guan''s underwear? "


    "Otherwise? Are you still going to quibble about the fact that we have stolen everything? "It''s peaceful. Although the three of us have been out for quite a long time and we understand your needs, Sister Guan is still our sister after all. How could you steal her underwear!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It might just be a matter of collecting the clothes, and accidentally caught them in the middle of Taiping''s clothes, then they were all stored here together." Song Jia, who was at the side, said.


    "This... "It really is possible." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Is that so?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You didn''t steal it on purpose?"


    "This should have been accidentally taken in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s a woman''s underwear. It''s a very sensitive thing. You have to be careful in the future. Don''t let Sister Guan have any thoughts. That won''t be good." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took the small black room out of Xu Taiping''s room along with Song Jia and Emma, and entered Xia Jinxuan''s room together.


    "Close the door." Xia Jinxuan said to Emma.


    Emma slammed the door.


    When the door closed, Xia Jinxuan clenched her fists and bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she roared. However, what was strange was that even though Xia Jinxuan was roaring, she didn''t make a sound.


    "Alright, stop showing your fangs and brandishing your claws. It''s not like you don''t know what sort of person Xu Taiping is." Song Jia narrowed her eyes at Xia Jinxuan and said, "To be honest, your performance just now really shocked me. You actually found a reason to excuse him."


    "What else can we do!" Xia Jinxuan sat down on the bed and said, "Don''t tell me that I have to interrogate him and Sister Guan in front of you right now? Didn''t you always tell me that smart women should know how to give face to their men? "


    "That''s right." Song Jia nodded her head and said, "When you chose him, you already knew what kind of person he is. Since you knew who he was and chose to be with him, then you must accept all his advantages and disadvantages, and be at ease with women, this cannot be changed by anyone. Sometimes, when you are happy, he will be happy, but you are not annoying, that is the right thing to do. "Else, if you are to make a ruckus, you will feel awkward, and he will also feel awkward. In the end, your relationship will become weaker and weaker, and the one who will benefit the most will be the others."


    "But the reason you''re looking for is really stinky!" Xia Jinxuan pouted and said to Song Jia, "What do you mean we should take them in when we''re collecting clothes? That''s obviously impossible!" From the looks of it, it wasn''t just washed! "


    "I''m just giving everyone a way out." Song Jia smiled as she sat beside Xia Jinxuan, hugging her and said, "It''s been hard on you."


    "Aren''t I making things difficult for you?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Me? I don''t have any relationship with him. You''re his proper girlfriend, so you should take all the grievances first. It''s not up to me. " Song Jia said.


    "So when are you going to be his girlfriend? "I feel a little weak now. If you also become his girlfriend, then we can at least work together to fight against other women!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "We''ll talk about it later. I''m not in a hurry anyway, so won''t he be in a rush as well?" Song Jia said while shrugging her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry my ass. I woke up one night in the middle of the night and heard you talking in your sleep. What did you say? You said you weren''t in a hurry. " Xia Jinxuan said contemptuously.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Song Jia''s face reddened. She reached out her hand to pinch the flesh on Xia Jinxuan''s waist and said, "So annoying. Who said something like that? It''s you, right!"


    "I swear to God, you said it!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "You''re so annoying!" Song Jia glared at Xia Jinxuan, then stood up and said, "I''m going downstairs to drink now!"


    "I''ll go too!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I want to go too. I feel a little hungry!" Emma said.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three women went downstairs together, and on the other side, in Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping patted his chest.


    The intelligent Xu Taiping naturally didn''t think that the similarly intelligent Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t be able to see through Guan He''s inner ring because Guan He and Xu Taiping had fought in that bed. Xu Taiping felt that the current Xia Jin was much smarter than the Xia Jinxuan of a year ago.


    He had probably met Xia Jinxuan a few months ago. In less than a year, Xia Jinxuan''s change had been shocking, she had matured, become sensible, and become smarter.


    Xu Taiping sighed. He knew that they would all be living under the same roof in the future. He really didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between these people.


    "I can only take one step at a time!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself, then went downstairs.


    Xu Taiping''s life had become richer with the return of the three women.


    Xu Taiping felt that life was actually very interesting, with gains and losses occurring all the time.


    When Xia Jinxuan and the others went to the Mi Nation, he was closer to Guan He and Su Nian Ci. Now that the three women had returned, Su Nian Ci had temporarily disappeared in front of him because of her father, while Guan He seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally avoided Xia Jinxuan and the others. Basically, Guan He would return home after midnight, and he would leave home at around seven in the morning.


    According to Guan He, the entire operation department of the Taiya Group had been fired by Xu Taiping. In Xia Jiang''s era, she had also participated in the management of the Taiya Group, so right now, she had the obligation to clean up the mess Xu Taiping left behind. Thus, she could only leave early and return late every day.


    In truth, Guan He had really gone to clean up Xu Taiping''s mess.


    It seemed to be a very prestigious and domineering situation, but the consequences were also quite serious. The entire operation department was killed without any transition, so Taiya Group immediately fell into a quagmire, and Liu Hao could only send people from other departments to the operation department. At the same time, Liu Hao handed over more things to Wu Limei, who was the only survivor of the operation department, which resulted in Wu Limei to live in the company almost every day.


    At such a critical time, Xu Taiping had followed Jennifer directly out of Jiangyuan City. This had made the operation of the Taiya Group even more difficult, and at this time, Guan He''s timely entry had finally eased the Taiya Group''s urgent situation.


    Guan He had started interacting with the Taiya Group not long after Xu Taiping had left Jiang Yuan. Until Xu Taiping had returned, Guan He had actually been within the Taiya Group the entire time. Now that Xia Jinxuan and the others had returned, Guan He had more excuses to stay within the Taiya Group to deal with the Taiya Group''s matters.


    It''s a good thing.


    Time passed silently like this.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Right now, it was already the end of June. The seventh month was coming, and the day of Jiang Yuan''s university vacation was coming.


    After another ten days or so, the students of Jiangyuan University would have a long summer vacation of nearly two months.


    This week, Xu Taiping lived quite well. After all, his real girlfriend had come back, so he had to plow the fields everyday.


    Normally, Xu Taiping would start farming Xia Jinxuan''s land at 8 or 9 PM. At around 11: 00 PM, Xia Jinxuan fell asleep out of exhaustion. When Guan He returned, Xu Taiping would go farming the land.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any other skills, so his ability to sneak into someone''s room was definitely top-notch. Therefore, not only did Xia Jinxuan not notice this, even Song Jia and Emma did not notice this.


    A week had passed, and Xu Taiping had clearly lost some of his weight. After all, every day''s cultivation would cause the cattle to run wild, let alone the humans, but luckily for Xu Taiping, he had lost a bit of weight. When he was training in the past, he had lost more than ten pounds a week, which was a lot more terrifying now.


    This past week did not bring much light to Xu Taiping, he paid special attention to the Wudang Sect and found out that the Wudang Sect was very quiet, there were some punishments for Zhang Yuande that did not spread out in the Jianghu. It seems like the Wudang Sect wanted to digest the matter regarding Zhang Yuande, of course, this matter could not be concealed, after all, so many heroes and heroes had personally witnessed the whole process that day.


    The only thing that made Xu Taiping sigh with emotion was that the person who exposed Zhang Yuande had died.


    It was said that he suddenly died and the specific cause of his death was not given an explanation by the Wudang Sect. In any case, he died and didn''t even go to the grave, but he directly burned the ashes. In the end, his son took the ashes away and didn''t enter the Wudang Sect.


    From this, it could be seen that the Wudang Sect considered Zhang Yuanchen as a traitor. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1106

    1106


    Actually, when Xu Taiping left the Wudang Sect, he had already guessed Zhang Yuanchen''s ending.


    Although Zhang Yuanchen exposed Zhang Yuande, to the people of the Wudang Sect, you did not expose Zhang Yuande purely because of your sense of justice, you were obviously bribed by the people of the Zhao Family, and then you exposed Zhang Yuande. Although what you did, in principle, is correct, but, you accepted other people''s money, and then you came to report your own senior brother, in essence, this matter is betrayal.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know whether it was Yi Heng who had his men kill Zhang Yuanchen, or those loyal to Zhang Yuande who had killed Zhang Yuanchen. In short, this person was dead. Moreover, after his death, he couldn''t even enter the Wudang Sect.


    As for whether or not the people from the Wudang Sect would continue to pursue and kill Zhang Yuan Chen''s descendants, Xu Taiping did not know. After all, if one wanted to cut the grass, they might have to eliminate the roots.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, whether or not Zhang Yuanchen''s descendants were being hunted could directly answer one question, and that was, who was in charge of the Wudang Sect right now.


    If Zhang Yuanchen''s descendants were to be hunted down, it would prove that Zhang Yuande''s faction was still in charge of the Wudang Sect. If Zhang Yuanchen''s descendants were not hunted down, it would mean that the one in charge of the Wudang Sect right now was no longer a member of Zhang Yuande''s faction.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, this did not mean much.


    In this week, other than the matter of Zhang Yuanchen''s sudden death, there was another matter that concerned Jiang Yuan University.


    The original chairman of Jiangyuan University, Lin Ru, had sold all her shares to an educational capital overseas. Therefore, the current chairman of Jiangyuan University was no longer Lin Ru, but a company called Evergreen Capital Investment Company.


    Xu Taiping was not familiar with this company, nor did he intend to learn much about it. In any case, even if Jiangyuan University''s reputation collapsed, there would still be other shareholders. With the other higher ups supporting him, a mere head of security was nothing.


    The change in the chairman of Jiangyuan University didn''t have much of an impact on the students of Jiangyuan University. After all, the former chairman wouldn''t interfere too much with the operation of the university. They only needed to take their share of the salary from the university''s revenue.


    Unknowingly, July had arrived.


    July 1st.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the guardhouse as usual.


    The weather was clear, and Sun JianYong volunteered to boil a large pot of cold tea for the defense department.


    In the summer, drinking cold tea was the best. On the one hand, it could quench thirst while on the other hand, it could cool the heat and relieve the heat.


    "This cooling tea is not something that ordinary people can brew well. Jian Yong, your cooling tea is quite good!" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, drinking his tea as he spoke.


    "Of course, my family will be poor after an hour, and I can''t afford the cold tea outside, so I can only cook it myself. My mom came up with a set of recipes that are very cheap, but the effects of burning fire and quenching thirst aren''t bad at all!" Sun Jianyun smiled.


    "This summer is coming up. Do you have any plans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in a legal aid agency." Sun Jianyun said shyly, "I can go in for an internship to accumulate experience."


    "Do you have a salary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, this is a free assistance organization. They specialize in helping people who don''t have the money to hire lawyers. I work in this organization class during the day and work part-time in restaurants at night." Sun Jianyun said.


    "Then won''t you die of exhaustion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That won''t happen. Legal aid has always been my dream. Doing what I like, how can I be tired. The night shift is fine too. From eight to twelve o''clock, I get over two thousand yuan a month. I''m not too tired." Sun Jianyun smiled.


    "How about I introduce you to a company and you go as a legal advisor?" He had a lot of companies under his control, so it was easy for him to find a legal adviser for Sun Jianyun. In the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t help someone so casually, but Sun Jianyun was still quite interested in Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping felt that he could still help out if he could, since it was just a small matter.


    "Really?" Sun Jianyun asked Xu Taiping excitedly.


    "Of course, but that first requires your expertise!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no problem with my expertise. I passed the national Judicial Exam last year, and my results are quite good!" Sun Jianyun said.


    "Alright then, wait for my news, I''ll help you find a company later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!" Sun Jianyun said emotionally, "Director Xu, if I become a lawyer in the future, I''ll definitely bring a lawsuit for you for free!"


    "That mouth of yours, can you speak?" Xu Taiping stared at Sun Jianyun and said, "Are you cursing me for having a lawsuit?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. Sigh, I said something wrong. Director Xu, I''m sorry!" Sun Jianyun said embarrassedly.


    "Get me some tea if you say something wrong!" Xu Taiping said as he handed his teacup to Sun Jianyun.


    "Alright!" Sun Jianyong took Xu Taiping''s teacup and walked happily to the side.


    If he could pass his entire life like this, Xu Pingping felt that it wasn''t impossible. Unfortunately, he was destined not to just stay in that small guard room for his entire life, as he still had a lot of things to do.


    July 2nd.


    Qingqing.


    Xu Taiping had just arrived at the defense center when he heard that the people there were gathered together in public.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, you still don''t know?!" Chen said excitedly to Xu Taiping, "Didn''t you watch the news today?"


    "No, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association, together with the National Academy of Sciences and the General Administration of Sports, has launched the world''s first strength assessment system!" Chen said.


    "Strength Evaluation System?" What the hell is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It is said that in order to promote martial arts training, the Chinese Martial Arts Association and many government departments spent almost a decade to come up with this evaluation system. This level measurement system uses a very developed ai system which can evaluate a person''s strength. From today on, all of us can conduct a systematic test of our strength and even rate it after the test!" Chen said.


    "So awesome?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What''s your comment?"


    "I''m not very sure about this. It''s said that there are evaluation sites all over the country. We also have one in Jiangyuan City. Director Xu, how about it? Let''s go take a look after work, shall we?" Chan asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. He really treated this so-called strength assessment system pretty well. The Chinese Martial Arts Association really was quite impressive to come up with such a thing, and they actually did it so well that he didn''t even hear anything about it.


    After work, Xu Taiping brought Zhao Qian, Chen, and the other members of the Defense Department to leave Jiangyuan University and head towards the strength assessment site.


    Not yet at the evaluation point, Xu Taiping saw a dense crowd!


    These people were lined up outside a ten-story building.


    "Is there a mistake? So many people?" "There''s at least a few thousand of them!" Chen shouted excitedly.


    "You guys line up first, I''ll go take a look!" Xu Taiping walked straight to the door of the building.


    There was a sign hanging at the entrance of the building with the words "Martial Arts Association Evaluation Point" written on it. Nearby the door, Xu Taiping also saw a notice that read: "If you want to conduct a strength evaluation, you need to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association."


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had played a good hand. They had teamed up with the government to come up with this evaluation system. They said they wanted to promote the masses to train in martial arts, but they were actually trying to strengthen themselves!


    The so-called strength evaluation would definitely attract countless people, and it might even form a trend. Everyone would try to get close to each other through the strength evaluation, just like the games on WeChat, and many of those games were popular because of the ranking of a friend circle, and many people played the game for a longer time. This was also the same logic, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was doing this with the country, and it was equivalent to conducting a national strength assessment.


    At the side of this evaluation point, there was a table with a thick stack of brochures on it.


    Xu Taiping picked up a pamphlet and started reading.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was even more convinced.


    This pamphlet recorded the classification of strength.


    Once there were levels, just like in the game, everyone would spend more time to level up.


    The classification of strength was very simple. The Chinese Martial Arts Association divided the individual''s strength into four ranks: Sky, Earth, Human, and Mortal. Within each rank, there were ten ranks. One rank was the weakest, and ten ranks were the strongest.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the Hunter Association. The Hunter Association also had different rankings, but they were divided into sss, ss, s, s, a, b, and c levels. Unlike the Hunter Association, however, the Hunter Association had different rankings, and taking a hunter was very troublesome. The current Chinese Martial Arts Association didn''t target every fighter. According to the brochure, their evaluation was targeted at everyone. As long as you join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you can conduct an evaluation.


    This kind of move will undoubtedly stimulate more people to participate in the assessment. Imagine if you had a friend that was ranked as Level 2, then wouldn''t it be good for you to reach that level as well? Will your friends around you be even stronger?


    Xu Taiping put down the brochure. He didn''t go to stand in line, but walked towards one of the staff members.


    After revealing his identity as a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping successfully entered the building. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1107

    1107


    The building was new. It looked like a new building.


    When the officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in the building heard the news of the arrival of Xu Taiping, they immediately went to find him.


    "Commissioner Xu, let me introduce myself. I''m from the Kongtong Sect. My name is Li Fu Ren." A middle-aged man stood in front of Xu Taiping, smiling as he spoke to him.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked around and said, "I''m very curious, this assessment of strength, how should it be evaluated?"


    "Please come with me!" Li Fu Ren said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Li Fu Ren up to the third floor of the building. It looked like a control room.


    Within the monitoring room, dozens of monitors were turned on.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the several dozen monitors.


    "This monitor represents a testing room. You can take a look at it first." Li Fu Ren said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the monitor carefully.


    On the monitor, there was only one person in each evaluation room. Mechanical arms extended from the walls of the assessment room and were currently fighting with the people in the assessment room.


    Xu Taiping looked at this scene in shock, "Using a mechanical evaluation?"


    "Yes!" Li Fu Ren nodded, "Every evaluation room has been specially modified, these mechanical arms are controlled by our artificial intelligence, and the people evaluated must have some data collection devices on them. When you enter this room, these mechanical arms will fight with you, and through your performance, as well as some of your body''s data during your battle, they will evaluate you. Our Jiangyuan city is a second grade assessment point, and right now, we can only conduct assessments for people.


    "Even the evaluation points were graded?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Of course, because the more powerful a warrior is, the more mechanical arms they will need, and the more space they will have to use. Currently, there are only five cities in the country that have a one class evaluation point, and each evaluation point is as big as a stadium, but it is said that they have yet to be put into operation, because right now, the assessment test has just started, and everyone has to start from the Mortal Realm, and only if you are ranked level 10, can you participate in the assessment of the Mortal Realm. Li Fu Ren said.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association really has a good hand. Once the wind blows, the strength of the Chinese Martial Arts Association will explosively increase. Powerful, awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    "Actually, the final goal is to strengthen the national constitution! If everyone could train in order to get a better evaluation, then in a few years time, the physical fitness of the Chinese people will definitely be at the top in the world! " Li Fu Ren laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the monitor in front of him.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the robotic arms on the monitor were quite clumsy. They were the kind of arms that ordinary people could easily deal with.


    "Is there currently a standard for such an evaluation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We conducted an internal test for a long time. It looks like a normal thirty year old man who has never practiced martial arts. He should be a Level 2 to Level 4 Mortal Realm."


    From his appearance, a man who had practiced martial arts for around five years could reach the Worldly Rank 7 to the Worldly Rank 9. "We also tested the experts. The more famous ones, such as the 13th warrior of the Heavenly Rankings, were tested and ranked as Human Stage Eight." Li Fu Ren said.


    "The thirteenth rank on the Heavenly Rankings is a Human Stage Level 8?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. According to how many levels the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Realm warriors were divided into, the eighth level of the Mortal Realm would only be the eighteenth level.


    An expert with a maximum level of 40 was only at level 18 on the Heavenly Rankings Thirteen. This evaluation system was quite amazing!


    "Yes, our evaluation system is getting stricter the higher we go!" "This way, everyone can get a sense of accomplishment after training." Li Fu Ren said.


    "Then what''s the highest level of the internal test now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s only one Heaven Ranked Level 9." Li Fu Ren said.


    "Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said.


    Yes, in fact, our entire evaluation system is based on President Zhao''s blueprint. In other words, in the database of our AI system, there is a standard, which is President Zhao''s standard, which is to evaluate others using the same criteria, reaching the ninth level of Heaven Stage is the limit of our evaluation. If our evaluation system is unable to evaluate your power, then that means you have already surpassed President Zhao, and you are at the tenth level of Heaven Stage. Li Fu Ren laughed.


    "He really knows how to play. To think that it would be an evaluation system developed using Zhao Qingshan as the blueprint." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Under the leadership of President Zhao, my Chinese Martial Arts Association will definitely reach the peak!" Li Fu Ren said seriously.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, and then exchanged a few words with Li Fu Ren. After about half an hour, Xu Tai Ping bid Li Fu Ren farewell, and left the assessment site.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t too interested in the evaluation. Although he could use the power of the committee members to take part in the assessment, Xu Taiping wouldn''t participate until he fully understood the significance of the assessment. Just like the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, without confirming that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was completely harmless to the body, Xu Taiping would rather spend more time than eat him.


    Downstairs, Chen Wen and the others were still standing in line.


    "No need to line up. Let''s go. There will be a lot of evaluation sites open in Jiangyuan City. If you are interested, you can come and evaluate later." Xu Taiping said to everyone.


    "There are too many people!" Chen Wen looked behind him. Behind him, the team stretched out for who knows how many kilometers.


    Luckily, this was not the center of the city. Otherwise, it would have caused a huge congestion.


    The group of them returned to the defense department of Jiangyuan University. Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, he received a call from Zhao.


    "Have you heard about the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s so-called strength assessment system?" Old Z asked.


    "Yes, I heard that the system will create a wave of martial arts practice throughout the country. The strength of the Chinese Martial Arts Association will increase explosively in a short period of time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know who developed this system?" Old Z asked.


    "Who?"


    "My big brother." Old Z said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, he remembered that Zhao Taiheng was in the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "In your opinion, the strength evaluation system this time might be focused on the expansion of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but in reality, the strength evaluation system this time has a profound strategic meaning." Old Z said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "By popularizing this system throughout the country, we can create a phenomenon and then export the system overseas. If we can popularize it overseas, we ¡­ "It''s the same as having a grasp on the general physical condition of the people of other countries ¡­" Old Z said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body. He opened his eyes wide in shock, "F * ck, why didn''t I think of this? This move is too awesome!"


    The main reason I''m calling you is to tell you that the database of the AI system is not perfect yet. He is using Zhao Qingshan as his blueprint to construct the database, but he still needs the data of more experts. So, if you have the time, you can go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Old Z said.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim. The overall level of a country''s people''s physique, in between countries, could be considered strategically ranked information. If China could use this technique to collect information on the physiques of other countries'' citizens, then they could come up with a lot of strategic plans.


    "Don''t be so flattered. When are you going to take the test at the Chinese Academy of Sciences?" Old Z asked.


    "Depends on the situation. Oh yeah, why haven''t I heard any news about you and Karakorum recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kunlun is hiding." The old man sneered, "After we cleared out the outer circle, the entire Kunlun Mountains went into hiding like a mouse. We estimate that they should have collected one to two rings, so they will have to hide. If they don''t hide, then when the day comes, they will all be killed by us."


    "Awesome! Awesome!" This Blood Slaughter Temple was very powerful. After all, his previous self was the Hall of Blood and Soul, and they were even trying to assassinate him and train him. No matter how strong the people of Karakorum were, they would not be able to withstand a large group of assassins eyeing them covetously.


    Yes.


    "Since they are hiding, then the war should have ended, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are still people chasing them." Old Z said.


    "What about Nightingale?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nightingale is currently the intelligence officer who is chasing after Karakorum. You know her ability to gather information. " Old Z said.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to her. You know, I don''t have many friends in the organization. She''s one of them." Xu Taiping said.


    "I asked someone to take care of him." Old Z said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Remember what I told you just now. Quickly, go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to conduct an evaluation." Old Z said.


    "I got it, I got it, let''s talk about it later!" Xu Taiping hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1108

    1108


    "The world is going to change!"


    Xu Taiyi laid down on the sofa and crossed his legs as he spoke.


    "Yeah." Zhao Buqian said as he swept the floor, "What strength assessment system is this? This way, we''ll all have to see the results of the opponent''s strength assessment before we fight in the future."


    "It''s not that easy to assess." Xu Taiping shook his head, "It''s impossible for a person''s strength to be on the same level as his fighting strength. There are too many factors that must be taken into account in fighting strength, including environment, mentality, and physical condition. It can affect one''s fighting strength; it''s just a rough estimate."


    "I''d really like to test it out." Zhao Bi laughed dryly and said, "After so many years, I still haven''t had a direct feeling towards my own strength. I should go back and see what level I am at ¡­" Right, what level are they at? "


    "Heaven, Earth, Mortal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Heaven, Earth, Mortal, if you can enter the Earth Stage, then you will be one of the top warriors!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Old Zhao, you must be an outstanding person. After all, not every martial artist has been skipped by immortals!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You!" Zhao Bi''s eyes widened as he ran to Xu Taiping''s side and said excitedly, "Don''t say that again! You want to harm me. "


    "Aren''t there a lot of people here?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t even mention it, be careful of the wall!" Old Zhao, my reputation cannot be tarnished! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    Throughout the entire day, the entire Huaxia Province was talking about this assessment system.


    In order to set up these evaluation systems, the Chinese government had built countless evaluation points throughout the country. Moreover, these were all second grade assessment points, and the scale of the first grade evaluation points far exceeded that of the second grade.


    In order to prevent people from taking part in the assessment and affecting other people''s evaluation, the Chinese Martial Arts Association also said that each person only had three evaluations a year. After three more evaluations, you would have to wait for the next year.


    This is an event that is enough to change the course of history.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was one of them. Although he already had some guesses about it, his guesses about the future influence of this system were still very reasonable.


    Undersea City.


    Huang Da Qiang was standing in his company''s conference room with an uncertain expression on his face.


    Several resignation letters were placed in front of him.


    Huang Da Qiang''s secretary stood beside him, head bowed, not daring to speak.


    "Bastard, these bastards!" Huang Da Qiang roared in anger as he picked up the resignation letter from the table and slammed it down onto the desk.


    "Have they forgotten who gave them this superior life, and who made them realize the value of their lives? Now that I have achieved success and fame in all of it, let me play this game for you. Awesome! Awesome! " Huang Da Qiang retorted in anger.


    "Don''t be angry, Boss Huang." the secretary whispered.


    "How can I not be angry?" Huang Da Qiang looked at his secretary and said, "All three vice presidents and five department managers have resigned. Tell me, how come I''m not angry?" Now that this company has finally started to improve, they all resigned from their positions. This company is about to be destroyed, you know? "I''m f * cking only this company now. If I get destroyed like this, I really won''t have any chance to make a comeback. Do you know?"


    The secretary lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    "He really wants to exterminate our Huang Family!" Huang Da Qiang said with reddened eyes, "Our Huang Family is already in such a state, are you still unwilling to let me go?!"


    The secretary did not know what Huang Daqiang was talking about, so she could only lower her head.


    At this moment, the phone on Huang Da''s desk rang.


    Huang Da Qiang picked up the phone.


    A slightly frivolous voice that carried the accent of the capital came over the phone.


    "Do you really think you still have a chance to make a comeback?" the voice asked.


    "Li Jiang Shan, our Huang Family is already in such a state, are you still not willing to let us go?!" Huang Da Qiang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I was going to let you off, after all, your Huang Family''s assets have shrunk a hundredfold, but ¡­" I''ve heard that you''ve found a new source of income. Why don''t you just peacefully manage that small company of yours? Why do you insist on starting over again? If I let you get up, wouldn''t I lose face? " On the other end of the phone, the person called Li Jiangshan asked in a teasing tone.


    "Where did I find a thigh? I just want to run the company I have left, that''s all. Why do you have to push me? " Huang Da asked.


    "Force you? "Who let your dad stand in the wrong team, who let you offend me?" Li Jiangshan jokingly said, "What I want to tell you is, I don''t care what kind of thigh you found, for me, Li Jiangshan, I want to stomp you to death, I can stomp you to death in an instant."


    "Li Jiang Shan, don''t force me!" Huang Da Qiang bellowed.


    "I forced you, what can you do?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "If worse comes to worse, we will perish together!" Huang Da Qiang shouted.


    "You ¡­ "You don''t have the qualifications to die with me. Hahaha, Huang Dazheng, be a good ordinary person and you''ll never be able to turn the tables in your life!" Li Jiangshan said on the other end of the line and hung up.


    Huang Da Qiang put down the phone in a daze.


    At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts.


    He originally thought that Li Jiangshan had already let him go and their Huang Family, but who would have thought that ¡­


    "Boss Huang ¡­ "This, this is my resignation." The secretary carefully placed a document in front of Huang Daxiang and said, "My mom wanted me to go back and get married, so I had no choice but to resign."


    With that, the secretary turned around and left.


    Looking at the resignation letter on the table, Huang Da Qiang felt a bitter taste in his throat.


    Li Jiangshan came from the capital. It was said that he was the descendant of a powerful figure in the capital.


    Facing such a character, the Huang Family had no chance.


    The Huang Family''s previous funding crisis was caused by Li Jiangshan informing those banks about it. And now, with so many people resigning at the same time, although Li Jiangshan didn''t say anything, Huang Daxiang knew that it was definitely Li Jiangshan''s doing.


    Right now, Huang Da Qiang only had this company that he could see the past as, and all the executives had resigned. As far as Huang Da Qiang was concerned, all his hopes had been dashed.


    Huang Da Qiang picked up his phone in a daze. He did not know what to do, so he could only mechanically flip through the phone.


    At this moment, Huang Daxiang saw Xu Taiping''s name on his phone.


    Huang Daxiang''s eyes suddenly regained their luster. However, the next moment, he shook his head and put down his phone.


    Li Jiangshan wasn''t easy to deal with, and the relationship between him and Xu Taiping wasn''t to the point that they could go through fire and water for each other.


    On one hand, if Xu Taiping wasn''t willing to help him, then his friendship with Xu Taiping would be affected. On the other hand, if Xu Taiping was willing to help him, it would be equivalent to Xu Taiping bringing disaster upon him.


    Huang Da Qiang sighed, tidied up the resignation letters on the table and left the company.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Today was the fifth of July.


    There were still two days until the seventh day of the seventh month.


    The influence of the Strength Evaluation System was still growing.


    Jiang Yuan City had already opened several evaluation points in succession, which could be considered as dividing the number of people who participated in the assessment. But even so, every evaluation point was still overcrowded.


    Whether it was a 17-18 year old child or an old man in his 50s and 60s, they were all filled with interest towards the strength evaluation. Whether it was a 17-18 year old child or an old man in his 50s, they were all interested in the strength evaluation.


    It was said that in just a few days, the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s WeChat account had exceeded 300 million, and the Weibo fans had even exceeded 100 million, creating a fairy tale.


    In the past, when people saw each other, they would always ask each other if they had eaten, but in recent days, the first thing they said when meeting each other was, "Have you tested it?"


    When a group of good friends gathered together, they would talk about the evaluation of strength the most. Generally speaking, if the evaluation of strength was that of a fifth or sixth level of the Mortal Realm, then it would be enough to brag and brag with the good friends around, because this proved that your fitness level was not bad. If you were able to reach the seventh or eighth level of the Mortal Realm, then it would mean that you were a small expert.


    For those martial artists, this evaluation made them feel that spring had come, because in the past, no matter how good their martial arts practice was, no one knew, it was meaningless. Now it was different, everyone''s topic was on the strength evaluation, and these martial artists, if they could evaluate a Mortal Stage Level 9 or Level 10, they would definitely act tough.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association was well-versed in the ways of posturing. Every participant that participated in the assessment received a badge.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had a total of four badges, the style of the badges didn''t really have much of a difference, the only difference was the material, the four badges were gold, silver, copper, iron, iron, iron, and iron, iron was the mortal rank, copper was the human rank, silver was the earth rank, and gold was the heaven rank.


    On each badge, there was the symbol of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. In addition, there were stars, the moon, and the sun.


    Each star represented a level, while the moon represented five levels. The sun represented the tenth level.


    If you were made of iron, with a moon and a star on top, it would mean that you were a Level 6 Mortal. If there was only one sun, it meant that you were a Level 10 Mortal.


    After wearing the emblem, your strength was immediately reflected. Everyone''s name would be written on the back of their emblem.


    Common stage ninth level tenth rank, this was already the limit of ordinary people.


    In reality, this kind of person was still rather rare. Therefore, generally speaking, if you take out a badge with four stars in each moon, you will be the focus of attention. The satisfaction and vanity one would feel would definitely be unquestionable. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1109

    1109


    Generally speaking, iron badges were the most common, the basic market was iron badges, there were very few bronze badges, after all, in China''s large population base, the share of martial artists was still very small.


    It was said that even at all the evaluation points in the city, there were less than 20 bronze insignia.


    One must know that Jiangyuan City was a big city with a few million people. This time, more than 100,000 faint iron insignia were issued out, and the number of these insignia was no more than 20. This was enough to show just how precious and valuable this insignia was.


    For those martial artists who had practiced martial arts for many years and had wanted to act cool, but had yet to get anything out of it, this was definitely a super blessing.


    Everyone had the heart to act cool, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association used everyone''s mind to act cool, so after coming up with this evaluation system, this evaluation system quickly became popular throughout the country.


    Quite a number of people from the defense department of Jiangyuan University had also participated in the evaluation.


    They were basically at the sixth or seventh level of the Mortal Realm. After all, these people had all been soldiers before.


    As Xu Taiping saw the iron badges on the chests of many people from the security department, he felt that the assessment system was too awesome.


    With this system, many hidden martial arts masters also jumped out. According to the news from the Chinese martial arts association, in these few days, the evaluation system had determined 15 Earth Stage masters. The strongest of these experts was already Earth Stage Level 8, and their strength could be considered one of the top three on the Heavenly Rankings! But this most powerful Earth Stage master was not a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!


    From this, it could be seen that the vast earth of China was filled with talents. Even the Chinese Martial Arts Association, which specialized in martial arts, was only able to gather a small portion of China''s martial arts experts.


    July 5th, evening.


    Xu Taiping was just about to get off work when he suddenly received a call from Zhou Nuo.


    "Bro Xu, Bro Xu, I have an idea that destroys the heavens and destroys the earth, invincible and unparalleled. It has never been seen before in space before, and will definitely cause our public account to soar by a few million people in an instant. I just thought of it; I can''t wait to tell you!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "How did it end up being so domineering and peerless without a doubt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the rankings!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Ranking board? What list? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have already thought of the name, Martial Saint Ranking! Bro Xu, you should know of the latest strength evaluation system, right? Everyone is talking about this evaluation system right now. Since it''s the evaluation system, then there''s a difference in strength. Since there''s a difference in strength, then why can''t we rank everyone according to their strength? " Zhou Nuo said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about the Heavenly Rankings and the Earth Rankings. These two rankings were actually the rankings of the world''s heroes, but in truth, their credibility was not high enough, and the people on the rankings were all from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, meaning they were playing on their own. And the assessment system was targeted to the entire country, and the fairness of the system was said to be very high.


    "Your idea isn''t bad, but if you want to know who''s the strongest, you have to follow it up to the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s internal database. That way, you''ll be able to get the data, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Xu, isn''t the data from the Chinese Martial Arts Association something like that for you?" We can work with the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they can provide data support, and then we can move on to the rankings. In any case, we will be at the back, and there will definitely be some rankings, and right now, we can rush at the front and directly capture all of their internal data after ten or twenty years, and that way, we can only do it ourselves. At that time, if you want to look at the rankings, you will need to pay attention to our public numbers. What combat strength ranking and stuff? If we do it like this, then when the time comes, we can customize some titles for them. For example, the first name on the ranking is Martial Saint, then the second is Martial Saint. There will definitely be a lot of people paying attention to this list! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then I''ll ask for you!" He felt that Zhou Nuo''s idea was quite good. The previous Heavenly Ranking Earth Ranking was too small and meaningless, and if there really was a Martial Saint Ranking, then it might really be able to cause a stir!


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping pondered for a moment before giving Zhao Taixu a call.


    The reason why Xu Taiping called Zhao Taixu and not the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association was mainly because the strength evaluation system was jointly organized by the Chinese Martial Arts Association and the Sports Department. The construction of the system was done by the department, so the data was very likely to be in the hands of the department. Zhao Taiheng worked in the department, and Zhao Xun was also the younger brother of Zhao Taiheng.


    Zhao Taixu received Xu Taiping''s call. After confirming Xu Taiping''s purpose, Zhao Taixu was silent for a moment, then he said to Xu Taiping, "This matter is quite simple. Go find Big Brother directly."


    "That''s fine! But I still want you to say hello to him first! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, you should give me a call in about ten minutes!" Zhao Taixu hung up as he spoke.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping called Zhao Taiheng.


    The phone rang for a long time before Zhao Taiheng answered.


    "Hello, peace!"


    Zhao Taiheng''s deep voice came over the phone.


    "Brother Tai Heng." Although he didn''t think of himself as a member of the Zhao Family, he still needed to get close to them in order to find people to do things for him. From the looks of things, Zhao Taiheng could be considered to be his cousin.


    "What is it?" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Brother Taixong should have already told you about this, right? I want to use the evaluation system''s internal data to create a ranking! " Xu Taiping said.


    This is not a problem, but you have to use the company''s situation to contact and cooperate with the research institute. You should know that this data is very valuable, so, you have to pay for it as well. If the price is reasonable, the research institute can give priority to giving the data to you. Zhao Taiheng spoke frankly.


    "Really? "Then thank you so much, Brother Tai Heng. I''ll get my people to contact the Science Academy over here. Oh right, Brother Tai Heng, how exactly are we going to give out this money?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Buy them all at once." Zhao Taiheng said, "If you just want to buy three to five years'' worth of data usage rights, there''s no meaning at all, because things like the rankings have to be updated every once in a while. If you can''t update the rankings after three to five years, then everything you''ve done before will be wasted.


    "How much would be appropriate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... After all, our academy has spent a lot of money to develop this system. Some of this money is provided by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so the other part is given by the National Sports Bureau. If you buy the right to use the data all at once, then we still need to split the money between these two places. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then tell me, are we cousins after all?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The lowest is 10 billion." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Hearing these words, Xu Taiping sucked in a cold breath.


    The lowest price is 10 billion!


    This was too freaking terrifying! It was like asking for an exorbitant price!


    How could such a small amount of data be worth so much money?


    Although Xu Taiping did not show any reaction even though he had drawn up a hundred drafts, he paused for a few seconds before saying in a deep voice, "This, seems a bit expensive."


    "In the era of large numbers, the most valuable thing is the data." Zhao Taiheng said, "With this data, not only can you make a list, but you can also create a lot of insights. Imagine, if no one else knows about it, then only you know that you have the right to speak, and when you have the right to speak, there are a lot of things you can do. If you buy out the data right at once, you will be the only one who can speak. Under these circumstances, if others want to use this data, no matter how they use it, they will have to find you people to buy the right to use it. A conservative estimate is that within three years, you might be able to return the data.


    "Alright, I''ll ask my people to contact the Academy of Sciences. Cousin, no matter what, I must have the right to use this data. When that time comes, please help me talk more!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Call me when you need me. I don''t usually see you call home." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    "Remember, you have the blood of a member of the Zhao Family flowing through your veins. Although your surname is not Zhao and you have no computer, you can''t change it no matter what." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up after a brief conversation with Zhao Taixu.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called Zhou Nuo.


    "Do you know how much your creativity costs me?" Xu Taiping asked as he held the phone.


    "This, several hundred million?" Zhou Nuo asked cautiously.


    "At least 10 billion ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss ¡­" Zhou Nuo sucked in a breath of cold air on the other end of the phone before asking, "Bro Xu, is what you''re saying true?"


    When that time comes, I hope that you can make good use of this data. Zhou Nuo, I will give you a week''s time, and you can give me a schedule that will satisfy me. If it''s feasible, I will give this project to you to do. Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" No problem, Bro Xu! I will definitely make a good schedule! " Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Then that''s it for now." With that, Xu Taiping hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1110

    1110


    The biggest beneficiary of the strength evaluation system was naturally the country. It was the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and if they could use this wind to help themselves, it would be pretty good.


    After Xu Taiping hung up, he immediately had his people form a business group in the name of the Taiya Group to head straight to the Beijing Academy of Sciences. His goal was to obtain the right to use the data at the minimum cost!


    Xu Taiping felt happy when he thought about how the future top seven or eight rankings would be decided by his own company.


    July 6th arrived in the blink of an eye.


    There was only one day left until the seventh day of school.


    After this summer vacation, Jiang Yuan University would send off a group of senior students while welcoming a group of new students.


    Xu Taiping''s life as a security guard was about to usher in a new chapter.


    At nine in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at the school a little late, mainly because today was already the last day before the holidays. At nine in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived a little late, mainly because today was already the last day before the holidays.


    Arriving at the entrance to the school''s guardhouse, Xu Taiping was surprised to find that there were quite a few strange cars parked outside the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in, only to find that there were a lot of people inside.


    Almost all of the school''s security guards were here, and they all stood in three rows. Beside these security guards, there was also a group of school leaders, such as Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo.


    These people were both foreigners and Chinese. They were all wearing suits and had tight faces.


    The air pressure in the defense department was a bit low, so it didn''t give off a very good feeling.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is Director Xu from the Defense Department!" When Xu Youdao saw Xu Taiping enter, he hurriedly introduced him to a middle-aged man.


    That year, the man had frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, asking, "Director Xu, do you know that it''s already 9 o''clock?"


    "I know. Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Taiping, let me introduce you to Mr. Zhou George, the representative of Evergreen Educational Investment Company. He is an overseas Chinese, and he will be representing Evergreen in exercising the chairman''s authority in our school!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Really? Mr. Zhou, hello!" Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou George with a smile and held out his hand.


    He looked coldly at Xu Taiping, saying, "Director Xu, before I came to Jiangyuan University, I had heard many rumors regarding you. I had thought that you would be an outstanding school official who followed the law strictly, but who would have thought that you would actually be so lazy. It''s been an hour since you''ve even come to school, and you''ve really let me down!"


    "Isn''t today the last day of class? Everyone is pretty relaxed, so I also relaxed a bit. I''m really sorry for being late! " Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    Director Xu, our Eternal Spring Tree Education Investment Corporation has always striven to build a first-rate institution. The hardware conditions of Jiangyuan University are already among the best in China, but no matter if it''s the results of teaching or other, they can only be considered as second-rate standards. I think, to a great extent, this is also related to the management of the university, and this is my first time coming to Jiangyuan University today. George Zhou shook his head.


    "It can only be said that every school has their own teaching philosophy. Jiang Yuan University has always strived to create an easy division, so that every student will treat this place as their home and not as a cold and heartless school." Xu Taiping said.


    "Every student already has their own home, so what they need is not a home. Since our Evergreen Tree Education Investment Company has purchased a large portion of shares in your Jiangyuan University, we need to establish it as a top tier university in the country. Only by doing so can we make money, and under this condition, any actions that hinder us from establishing Jiangyuan University as a top tier university will be considered as actions."


    Not allowed! " Zhou George said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I admit my mistake."


    "Before you get off work today, write a written inspection and hand it over to my office by 8 o''clock tomorrow. I will finally decide how much punishment you will receive based on your inspection." Zhou George said.


    "About this, Mr Zhou, Mr Xu, Mr Xu has rendered many meritorious services to our school and has also received great affection from our classmates. It''s just that he was a normal late riser, there''s no need for him to be so formal, right?" Xu Youdao said.


    Principal Xu, the school that our Evergreen Tree Education Investment Company will build is a school that can produce results in. If the management of this school is lazy and sluggish, then the students will also become lazy and sluggish. Zhou George said.


    Xu Youdao sighed helplessly, not saying anything more.


    "I know, I admit my wrongs, I''m willing to write a review!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    This is a school, not a place for you to display your personal achievements. I personally don''t dislike personality worship, but I think we should worship truly great people like Einstein, like Newton, who have led the world forward, instead of the head of the security department of a school. It''s hard for me to imagine what a school would look like when a student treated the head of the security department as his idol.


    "Jian Yong, go and collect all my flags!" Xu Taiping said to Sun JianYong, who was standing in the corner.


    "Mr. Zhou, I feel that what you said is wrong!" Sun Jianyun did not listen to Xu Taiping''s words. Instead, he directly said something to Zhou George.


    "Oh?" "Who are you?" George asked.


    After today, I will graduate from Jiangyuan University. I feel that a single person, as long as he has a noble character, he is worth being worshipped by others, and we can''t just look at a single person''s origin or occupation. I feel that be it his personality, character or work ability, all of them deserve to be worshipped by us. Sun Jianyun said seriously.


    "Did you see that? This is the result of blind idolization!" A senior law student at Jiangyuan University would actually worship a school security guard. You must know that in the future, you will become a lawyer and a judge. If you worship a security guard, what will you get? " George asked.


    "What should I get from worshipping a person?" Sun Jianyun asked.


    "Shouldn''t it? "We admire Einstein, so we can learn from him, we admire Hai Zi, we can get romance from him, we admire Hawking, we can get the whole universe from him, and you, we worship a security guard, what do you get?" Zhou George said.


    "I got justice." Sun Jianyun said.


    "Justice? Then you should worship the police, not a security guard. A security guard, what justice could there be? " George asked.


    "Mr Zhou, I feel like you''re insulting Director Xu. On behalf of everyone who has received Mr Xu''s favor in this school, I wish to solemnly protest against your actions!" Sun Jianyun said with a deep tone.


    "Alright, alright, Student Sun, who do you think you are? Who can you represent? "After all, this is a personal item of Director Xu. This is the first time Mr Xu and the others have come to our school today. It''s such a great thing to be on good terms with all of us. Don''t let such trifling matters hurt our relationship!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Jian Yong, keep it!" Xu Taiping said.


    Sun Jianyun was a bit angry, but he still listened to Xu Taiping''s words. Thus, he walked to the wall and carefully put away Xu Taiping''s banner.


    "Let''s go, Principal Xu. We''ll gather everyone for a meeting later." As he spoke, George Zhou led the way out of the guard room.


    "What the hell!"


    "You dare to show off your authority to us, idiot!"


    "Damn it! How dare he belittle Director Xu in such a way, you son of a bitch!"


    When George Zhou left, everyone in the guardhouse couldn''t help but curse.


    "Alright, stop talking, of course I have to find a place to light up the flames. Don''t you see? He was here to pick a fight, but it was fine. Tomorrow was the holidays, so after the holidays, he felt comfortable. The main reason for coming over today was to arrange for everyone to be on duty during the summer vacation! Chen, has the duty schedule been completed? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It''s done." Chen nodded his head, then passed a form to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at it briefly, then returned the form to Chen and said, "Do this."


    "Director Xu, that Zhou George seems to have a strong opinion of you. You should be careful. He represents Evergreen Tree Corporation, and Evergreen Tree is now our school''s biggest shareholder." Chen whispered.


    "I know." Xu Taiping laughed, "But I''m just a head of security, what else can they do to me? Right now, the ones feeling the most uncomfortable were Principal Xu and Secretary Lian. Mine is fine. "


    "Then are you going to write the review?" Chen asked.


    "Write a ball, laozi has never written a review in my life." Xu Taiping laughed, "It''s already the holidays tomorrow, so why the hell would I write a review? I''ll go download another one when school starts."


    "Hahaha, then Director Xu, you''d better be careful not to give your shoes to George during the week!" Chen Xiao said.


    "From the time I entered the school until now, have I been wearing little shoes? But in the end, he laughed, "Who is it now?" Isn''t it me? " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    The surrounding people all nodded. To them, Director Xu was an invincible existence! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1111

    1111


    What happened in the guardhouse was just a small episode of the day.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he didn''t care about this at all.


    Of course, for those hardcore fans of Xu Taiping like Sun Jian Yong, this was still a big issue. However, Xu Taiping had said that he wouldn''t let them cause trouble, so Sun Jian Yong and the others could only inwardly greet the eight generations of Zhou George''s ancestors.


    In the afternoon, Jiangyuan University held a staff assembly.


    During the meeting, George had criticized many places in Jiangyuan University. Those with a discerning eye could tell that he was purposefully finding trouble with them.


    The fact that Xu Taiping was late today had been singled out and criticized, but Xu Taiping didn''t mind at all. After all, the next two holidays were what he should be concerned about.


    All of the faculty and employees of Jiangyuan University looked at Zhou George as if they were looking at a retard, as they all belonged to Jiangyuan University. All of the staff of Jiangyuan University looked at Zhou George as if they were looking at a retard, as they all belonged to Jiangyuan University.


    It was already past 4 in the afternoon after the meeting.


    By this time, the entire school had been emptied of students. Other than those who were studying for the Imperial Examinations, there were not many people left in the school.


    Xu Taiping packed up his personal belongings and left the security.


    For Xu Taiping, the next summer vacation was for his students, and it was also his summer vacation.


    He was the head of the security department, so he naturally didn''t need to be on duty. According to the watch, he only had to come once a month.


    During the long summer vacation, Xu Taiping was actually rather bored because he didn''t have many things to do, and his daily shift was already a rare way to kill time. Now that he was on vacation, he could sleep until he woke up naturally, but he really didn''t know what he should do after waking up.


    However, Xu Taiping quickly found something to do.


    Since he had so much free time, he could just concoct more pills. According to the book, the time limit for the Bone Ablutionary Dan was one year, so he could concoct more pills. After he confirmed that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads didn''t have too many side effects, he could start eating them.


    In order to make the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead better, Xu Taiping had someone purchase a large amount of herbs.


    Many of these herbs nourished the Yin and nourished the kidney. Many people noticed that Xu Taiping had many beauties in his villa, so they understood why he bought so many herbs.


    Summer vacation, under the anticipation of thousands of people, finally arrived late.


    This summer vacation was destined for many people to not be bored. Because of the promotion of the Strength Evaluation System, many people, in order to get a higher rating, registered for various martial arts training courses this summer.


    According to the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s statistics, the number of people who signed up for the martial arts training this year increased by 300% compared to the previous year.


    Every summer, there would be a wave of martial arts practice, and this year''s wave was far more violent than any previous year.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association also made a ton of money.


    On the first day of summer vacation, Xu Taiping woke up very early. Wearing his pajamas and pajamas, he went downstairs to the basement.


    In the basement, Bunny Yue was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Even though Xu Taiping hadn''t fed her the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, Yue Bunny had actually gotten into the habit of meditating when she had nothing to do, because only by meditating would she be able to forget the happy feeling that came from eating the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bunny suddenly opened her eyes.


    Actually, the current Xu Taiping had just walked in from the basement. If it was before, it would have been impossible for her to notice it, but now, she had noticed it and heard it very clearly.


    Over the past few days, Bunny Yue could clearly feel the changes in her body.


    This change was too terrifying. Yue Bunny felt that her current self was at least five times stronger than before she ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    The increase in her strength, speed, and perception had increased by a lot, and the increase in her perception was terrifying to Bunny. According to her understanding, pills that could increase perception were rarely seen in the market, and it was only for a short period of time. Until now, there did not seem to be a drug that could permanently increase perception, and the Bone Ablutionary Dan that she consumed was actually a permanent increase in perception.


    Xu Taiping came in front of Bunny and looked at her.


    After more than a week, Bunny Yue''s skin had turned a lot whiter before taking the pill. Her entire body gave Xu Taiping a transcendent feeling.


    If Bunny Yue used to be like a street girl who was hit by a hundred bullets, then now, Bunny Yue was at least like a model of a high-end clubhouse.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could actually change a person''s temperament completely. It seemed to be due to the fact that the impurities in a person''s body had been expelled.


    "Tell me how you feel." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have clear eyes and ears. I feel like I''m in a very good state." She had previously tried to hide it from Xu Taiping, but in the end, she was beaten into a pile of mud by Xu Taiping. Therefore, she could not keep it a secret from him anymore.


    "Do you feel unwell?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Bunny shook her head and said.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked to the side, pushing a table over.


    The surface of the table was filled with instruments.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and pushed the table into the cell.


    Bunny stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping skillfully connected a few wires of the device to Bunny Yue, and then turned the device on.


    Bunny Yue''s heart rate, blood pressure, and the like were all measured. After that, Xu Taiping took the report that was printed out from the machine and left the basement.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t a doctor, but he understood the stats of these humans. From the data, Xu Taiping could clearly see the changes that had occurred in Bunny Yue''s body. From this, he could determine whether Bunny Yue was lying to him.


    The contents of the report form made Xu Taiping very happy. The stats on Yue Bunny''s body were all very good, her physical attributes far exceeded that of ordinary people, and even many warriors. The current Yue Bunny, if she were to participate in the strength evaluation, would probably be able to obtain a copper badge.


    After reading the report, Xu Taiping went back to the basement and started concocting pills.


    This time, Xu Taiping had completely forgotten about George Zhou''s request for him to write a review.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Director Xu, I''m the vice-principal in charge of personnel at Jiangyuan University." You know me? " An unfamiliar voice came over the phone.


    "Oh, it''s Principal Wang!" When Xu Taiping heard this, he immediately remembered the man''s identity.


    "It''s me!" Principal Wang on the other end said, "Director Xu, I ¡­" Well, here I am, I just got a call from the chairman, the chairman... Let you. I''ll let you work next semester, no, not in class. "


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "He fired me, didn''t he?"


    "About this, it should be like this. Still, Director Xu, don''t worry. I think it should only be for a short period of time." Principal Wang said.


    "I know, thanks." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    In truth, Xu Taiping had been surprised at first. Since the principal had been fired, Xu Taiping would probably not have been fired as well, as he was, after all, the spokesperson for Jiangyuan University now. In fact, Xu Taiping had been surprised at first at first, but now that the principal had been fired, Xu Taiping would probably not have been fired either.


    However, when Xu Taiping thought about it later, he felt that it was normal. If George wanted to fire him that week, he could only do so at this time, because there was no one in the school during the summer vacation, and this kind of decision would not cause any backlash at all. Moreover, since the students were no longer in the school, it would be very difficult to organize any trouble among the students, so it was absolutely normal for George to make such a decision at this time.


    "Oh, Zhou George, you''re really going all out just like that!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping saw that it was Guo Yunpeng calling.


    "Taiping, I just received news from the board of directors that they wanted to fire you. Damn it, wasn''t George a fool that week? He actually dared to fire you! Does he not know who you are? " Guo Yunpeng roared in anger.


    "Calm down, Yunpeng. How old are you? Why are you still so impatient?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I definitely can''t hold it in anymore. My good brother has been fired, if I want to be able to keep my cool, then it won''t be me!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "It''s alright. It''s not up to the chairman to decide on Jiang Yuan University." Xu Taiping said mockingly, "If I want to leave, no one can stop me, but if I do, no one can chase me away."


    "That idiot, how about I withdraw from the stock market? I will go and find everyone to withdraw from the stock market. When that time comes, he will definitely feel uncomfortable!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "There''s no need to withdraw our shares. If it''s not good to let someone else buy all the shares, then this Jiangyuan University will belong to someone else. Don''t worry, Yunpeng, the summer vacation is still long. Take care of this matter slowly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why don''t you buy all of our shares?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "No, no, no. I''m not in the mood to be your chairman. Let me relax for a few days first. We can talk about other things later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. If you need anything, just call me. Blade Mountain, enter the sea of fire!" Guo Yunpeng said in a serious tone.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1112

    1112


    "He''s been fired like this, what a remnant thought!" He had always had a kind of blind confidence in his ability at Jiangyuan University. He had always felt that it would be impossible for Jiang Yuan University to leave him, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case either.


    Xu Taiping was a little sad, so much so that he was no longer in the mood to refine pills. However, not long after, Xu Taiping received some good news.


    The Academy of Sciences had finally decided on the price for the data with Xu Taiping and his colleagues.


    "18 billion?" This really isn''t a small number! " Xu Taiping sighed, to the current Xu Taiping, hundreds of millions, billions of dollars, that was just a small amount of money, but over ten billion, that was really a bit too much for him, after all, he had only worked as a killer for ten years and then spent some money on it, on average, a few hundred million a year wasn''t a problem, but over the course of ten years, he had only spent around eighteen billion, and if that was the case, he could probably sell off about seventy or eighty billion worth of things he had on hand, but after taking out that amount of money, he basically didn''t have much money on him.


    "It seems like I can only misappropriate the Taiya Group''s money!" No matter how poor he was, he couldn''t afford to be poor. The Taiya Group was the property of Xia Jiang, and there was still quite a bit of assets to be had. If he could earn more than a billion out of the account and use that money, then he should still have about 3 to 2 billion left, barely enough to support the operations of some of the organizations under his command.


    Xu Taiping actually had to spend a lot of money every day, because he had a lot of people under his care. In fact, Xu Taiping had to spend a lot of money every day, because he had a lot of people under his command.


    Xu Taiping called Liu Hao and asked, "I want a sum of money right now, how much can the Taiya Group pay? I''m talking about the limit! "


    "About this, I''m not too sure yet. Please give me ten minutes!" Liu Hao said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t hang up, so he held the phone and waited for ten minutes.


    "The limit is 2.3 billion." Liu Hao said in a deep voice, "We can sell off a few industries we previously invested in for quick remittance. The profits of these industries have basically reached the limit, so if we sell them off, it won''t have much of an impact on our earnings."


    "2.3 billion, I''ll give you one day to call my personal account." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called the people under his command who were responsible for making money in the capital market. They were similar to Liu Hao, Xu Taiping also wanted them to take out as much money as they could.


    With this, he had managed to gather 18 billion within an hour.


    In fact, Xu Taiping''s assets were far more than 180 billion yuan, but they were completely different from cash.


    Looking at the countless amounts of cash in his account, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    He had never cared about money before. With such a large amount of money, it would be good if he made a profit, but it would be bad if he lost it. If he lost this amount of money, then he would have to do something that he couldn''t do rashly, and he wouldn''t be able to casually throw out several hundred million to slap someone''s face.


    When he thought of this, Xu Taiping felt that being fired was very hard to bear. After all, it was equivalent to losing several hundred thousand dollars a year!


    Although these hundreds of thousands of dollars were not even enough to cover the interest of Xu Taiping, it was still money!


    Xu Taiping took a few deep breaths, told himself to stay calm, and then called Zhou Nuo.


    The phone was picked up not long after.


    "Bro Xu!"


    "I''ve already ordered people to buy out the right to use the data. What should I do now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s to establish a company. Let''s first think about it. What''s the name of the leaderboard?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Tell me, I don''t understand either!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Or else, it should be called the Martial Saint Ranking?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "The company''s name is Martial King Board?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, have you heard of our China''s rich and powerful list?" The name of the company on the list is called the ''X Rich List'', because it''s very intuitive and easy for people to understand! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Sure, that''s the name." Xu Taiping nodded, "Then what do we do?"


    "Then it became simple. First, it was to build momentum, saying on all the media platforms that we will announce the results of the first China Martial Arts Rankings one day, and then the results will be announced on my WeChat public account as well as on the media platform that we are running. Bro Xu, I had originally thought that it would be a little early for us to run our own media platform, but now it seems that we can take advantage of this storm to get our own media platform out. Zhou Nuo said.


    "Media platform? Is it similar to the X section today? " Xu Taiping asked.


    After that, we have to recruit editors, journalists, editors and the like, and bring out the framework of the platform. Finally, we can make use of our Martial List and pour traffic into our platform, as long as this platform is done with my WeChat public account, then I can release the news on the platform at the same time as WeChat public account. Actually, WeChat public account is just the rudiment of my plan, my real goal is to make my own media platform! According to my plan, we have to get through this first


    "Breaking news, let my WeChat account have enough of the fans'' foundation, and then we can create our own media platform. I can slowly channel my fans into the media platform, and ultimately turn our platform into the same kind of existence as today''s news!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "I think it''s very troublesome. Why didn''t you just start working on the media platform, and why did you go and get WeChat''s official account?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because WeChat itself is a platform with its own traffic. Using WeChat''s official account to suck powder far faster than using it directly to suck powder. For the same news, if I post it on WeChat''s official account, the difference between the results posted on our own platform will be like the difference between heaven and earth!" "First, we have to inject WeChat traffic into our official account, and then we have to inject our account traffic into our media platform. Only this kind of transition can make our media platform grow rapidly!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Holy sh * t, I thought you were just a gossipy journalist. I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with this series of operations!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I''ve already been in the store for quite a few months, and there''s all sorts of people here. I''ve been learning from them since then. Oh right, Bro Xu, I might be able to release another big story tomorrow. For the sake of such a great source of fortune, I''ve been waiting in the hotel for a whole week!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A male star of a certain line has cheated within the marriage! Furthermore, the person who has cheated is currently a B-list celebrity who is quite popular! " Zhou Nuo said softly.


    "Damn, aren''t you being a bit immoral?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are the ones who are immoral. How can I be called immoral? They cheated on their marriage. This has already crossed the moral line. We can condemn them! "I estimate that this time''s news will attract more than a million fans for me!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Alright, be careful of your own safety!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, right. Bro Xu, I still have some thoughts that I want to share with you." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since you''ve already bought off the right to use the data, we can''t just take these data and make a list with it. This way, we won''t be able to maximize our profits, so I think we should combine the various factors, such as authorizing other companies. Just authorization alone can sometimes bring in a lot of money!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''ll have a special business team to handle this. You don''t have to worry!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. One last question. Bro Xu, how much did you spend on the data?" Zhou Nuo asked cautiously.


    "Not too much, about 1.8 billion." Xu Taiping said.


    The other end of the phone was dead silent.


    Xu Taiping smiled and hung up without waiting for a reply.


    He had endured it for so long that he did not take the initiative to say that he had spent 18 billion to purchase the data, so as to wait for Zhou Nuo''s final question.


    This question and answer along with Zhou Nuo''s final deathly silence made Xu Taiping feel somewhat satisfied.


    To sum it up with one word, it felt great!


    Xu Taiping''s mood became beautiful again, so he went down to the basement and started to make pills happily.


    In the living room.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were sitting together with serious expressions.


    "Have you heard? Tai Ping recently bought a lot of aphrodisiac medicine! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I heard that Jin Xuan, you need to be careful. Although Tai Ping''s body is good, it can''t withstand your creation. Moreover, I don''t know how many women this guy has outside. He can be considered to be made out of iron, so his creation must be lacking as well!" Song Jia teased.


    "But... I didn''t do anything with him, it was just normal ¡­ "Hey, Song Jia, I didn''t call you here because I wanted to tell you this!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Then what do you want to tell us?" Song Jia asked.


    "This... Should we go check it out? It''s peaceful, how many girls are there outside? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What''s the point of investigating? Find one and grieve for once. What''s the use? " Song Jia said.


    "I think so too, don''t investigate! "Isn''t there a saying in China that is difficult to understand?" Emma agreed.


    "But he can''t go on like this. He can''t just take medicine all day!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Food, do you understand? He''s like that every day, he can recover a little by eating medicine, and he can also eat some food! " Song Jia said.


    Hearing Song Jia talk about food and tonic, Xia Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1113

    1113


    Afternoon.


    Xu Taiping finished his afternoon cultivation and returned to the living room satisfied.


    "You can eat now!" Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Are you going to cook today?" Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there were several pots that were cooking. A faint aroma wafted out, stirring up Xu Taiping''s appetite.


    "The three of us did it together. Go wash your hands and sit down!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Done!" Xu Taiping nodded. He washed his hands, then walked into the restaurant.


    Not long after, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, Emma, and a few servants came into the dining room with some food.


    They placed the dishes on the table. Xu Taiping looked over and was stunned.


    "What are these?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the tea oil cooker bullwhip, this is the deer whip old ginseng soup, this is the stir-fried dog whip, this is the fried pork loin, this, is the roasted lamb egg, and this, this is the cold mixed donkey whip!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "..."


    If this was an anime of the second dimension, one could clearly see a bunch of black lines on Xu Taiping''s head.


    "You ¡­ Give me so many whips, waist, what''s with the eggs?! " Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "These are all for body nourishment!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously, "It''s to make up for your loss!"


    "Pfft!"


    A maid standing by the side could not help but laugh.


    "Pfft!"


    A bodyguard in black clothes standing beside him could not help but laugh.


    Xu Taiping was extremely embarrassed, he helplessly covered his head and said, "Xia Jinxuan, why are you doing so much body nourishing stuff for me? Is it because I can''t satisfy you? "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xia Jinxuan''s face turned red as she said, "I''m doing this for your own good. You said that you bought so many Yang Strengthening pills recently, isn''t it because your body is weak? It''s not good to take medicine, but it''s better to have a meal together. I got these formulas from the old doctor, so eating them will definitely be good for you! "


    "My body isn''t weak at all." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why did you buy so many herbs?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "This... It''s hard to put into words. " Xu Taiping said.


    Alright, you don''t have to say it, I know that as a man, there are always some things that are hard to say, especially when you''re like a bunch of house-flower flowers, we won''t laugh at you, after all, according to Xia Jinxuan''s words, she can still be satisfied with you, so if that''s the case, you''re a normal person, but you still have to eat less medicine and more of these things! Song Jia covered her mouth and snickered.


    "You all ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    "Hurry up and eat!" If it gets cold, the smell will be very strong. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Eat, eat!" Xu Taiping picked up the bowl and looked at the dishes in front of him. He felt like he was being surrounded by a bunch of black men, waiting to taste every single one of them.


    Xu Taiping shivered. He felt that this scene was too shocking, so he quickly ate his meal.


    Xia Jinxuan watched in satisfaction as Xu Taiping ate, and even gave him a pair of chopsticks from time to time. It was as if she was saying, "Just eat a little more, you''ll only be able to satisfy me if you eat more."


    After the meal had finally ended, Xia Jinxuan brought out another bowl from somewhere, with a bowl of liquid inside.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is Tiger Whip Wine!" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice, "I bought this from a friend of mine from my dad before, it costs over a hundred thousand yuan per catty!"


    "You ¡­ Go to your dad''s friends and buy some Tiger Whip Wine? Did he say anything? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t say anything. He just looked at me with a weird expression and asked me how you were doing." Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "Your father''s glorious name has been ruined by you. What do you think he will think of me? "He will definitely think that I can''t do it, that''s why you have to go and find him to buy the Tiger Whip Wine. After that, he will tell someone else about this, and others will spread the news again. Jin Xuan, I''m still a famous person in Jiang Yuan City, how am I supposed to face others in the future?!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Hurry up and drink this bowl of wine!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping took the wine with grief and indignation, then drank it all in one gulp.


    Don''t say it, it''s quite delicious.


    "Good girl!" Xia Jinxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly stood up and walked in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    "What?" Xia Jinxuan was startled by Xu Taiping''s actions, and asked in a small voice.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping nodded, and put Xia Jinxuan on his shoulder, saying, "After eating so much kidney nourishing stuff, I''ll let you feel it!"


    "Ah, it''s only noon!" Xia Jinxuan shyly called out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he carried Xia Jinxuan upstairs.


    "What a beast." Song Jia rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t pay attention to the effect at all. "Speak and do."


    "So envious of them." Emma put her hands under her chin and sighed.


    "What are you envious of?" Song Jia asked.


    "Isn''t wanting to do the best thing in your life?" Emma asked.


    "Did you eat too much of these things and get fired up?" Song Jia asked.


    Emma blushed and said, "Not really. I just feel that it''s a bit hot."


    "How about I find some tools for you?" Song Jia asked softly.


    "No way!" Emma shook her head, and then said, "Oh yes, sweet, in two days I might have to go to Europe. My mother misses me, she let me go back a long time ago, I''ve already delayed for more than ten days, I can''t delay any longer!"


    "Why delay when we go back?" Song Jia asked.


    "Because I don''t know when I''ll be back." "I don''t like the life there, especially at my grandfather''s."


    "Your grandfather was a nobleman?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes." Emma nodded.


    "It''s fine. Go back and come back when the school starts. It can''t be that your mom won''t let you come back to class, right?" Song Jia giggled as she reached out her hand to touch Emma''s face.


    "En, I will leave the day after tomorrow. Don''t tell Jin Xuan and Tai Ping, I plan to secretly leave." Emma said.


    "Then why did you tell me?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Because I hope that when I''m gone the day after tomorrow, you can tell them that I''m afraid I''ll cry if I tell them." Emma said.


    "Seriously, why are you crying when you go back to your mother''s house instead of going to get married? "Rest assured, I will tell them after you leave the day after tomorrow." Song Jia giggled.


    "Well, thank you, Camelot!" Emma put her arms around Song Jia and said, "I hope that you will be able to achieve a successful conclusion soon. I can tell that you love him very much, and he loves you too. You just can''t get through."


    "This line is too sad." Song Jia held onto Emma and said, "I don''t know if I can cross this line in my lifetime, especially that Xu Taiping. He doesn''t know how to please me, does he think I must cross this line?" It''s quite beautiful, hmph! "


    Emma smiled and said, "Anyway, I believe in you. A lover will eventually get married!"


    "I hope so." Song Jia giggled and pointed to the building, saying, "The current one has a lover. Listen to the voice."


    "This sound is a little loud, it seems that the food is quite useful!" Emma said.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk and eat, so that everyone who listens here doesn''t get burned." Song Jia said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Jinxuan and Xu Taiping had been tormenting themselves in the room for more than two hours.


    The air conditioner in the room was turned on at the lowest 16 degrees, but Xu Taiping''s sheets were still soaked through.


    Xia Jinxuan laid on the bed, gasping for breath as she said to Xu Taiping, "You ¡­ You are not human. "


    Xu Taiping stood in the bathroom naked, shaving as he said, "Isn''t this the result you wanted? Give me so much masculine stuff, I have to repay you no matter what."


    "I''m not, but I don''t want you to take those pills every day!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t explain anything, because he couldn''t explain anything about this. Xu Taiping wasn''t going to say anything about the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for the time being, so it was better that Xia Jinxuan and the rest didn''t know.


    After hanging up, he walked out of the bathroom. Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping saw that it was Zhou Nuo, so he picked up the phone.


    "Why are you looking for me at this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You''re the boss of Zhou Pi Pi Pi?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Don''t worry about who I am, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend. Here''s a piece of advice for you. In the future, don''t let Zhou Pi pummel around randomly. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "If you dare to even touch a single hair on his head, I''ll kill you and sacrifice you to the heavens." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    The person on the other end of the line did not reply. A few seconds later, Zhou Nuo''s scream sounded out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    A few seconds later, Zhou Nuo''s panting voice came over the phone.


    "Bro, Bro Xu, my, my leg was broken by them! Bro Xu, you, hurry up and come save me!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m in a vertical store in the movie city, one, one they use to film, abandoned, abandoned warehouse. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "You fight 110 to 120, I''ll go to the store now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, y-you have to bring some people with you! Th-they''re too awesome." Zhou Nuo said.


    "I know. You go to the hospital first, call me after the ambulance! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, got it, Bro Xu."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked to the side of the room and started to put on his clothes. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1114

    1114


    "What happened? Did something happen?" Xia Jinxuan, who was lying on the floor, asked with concern.


    "It''s just a small matter. I need to go out for a while. Be careful at home!" Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan as he put on his clothes.


    "Mm, then go." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Xu Taiping walked out of his room, went downstairs, picked up the phone and called.


    "Prepare seven or eight experts to follow me to the market." Xu Taiping said.


    "The city of the vertical shop? Where will I wait for you? " Thirteen''s voice came over the phone.


    "At the entrance to the highway." Xu Taiping said.


    "Prepare the guy?" Thirteen asked.


    "Yes, not a knife." Also, help me check whose territory this is. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping got someone to drive his Maybach out. Afterwards, the driver took Xu Taiping in the direction of the vertical shop.


    The Gold Dot City was located right between the two cities. This was the reason why Xu Taiping asked Thirteen to call people over for him.


    Xu Taiping was in the limelight right now, he was doing business across the region, so he didn''t plan to call his men over to prevent them from spying on him.


    Mai Bach quickly headed in the direction of the Gold Dot City. On the way, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Nuo.


    He had already succeeded in getting the ambulance, and the police officers from the Stonecroft City had also arrived at the scene. After his legs were dealt with, the police would probably come to him to find out more about the situation.


    Xu Taiping repeatedly reminded Zhou Weiqing to be careful before hanging up.


    More than an hour later, Maybach arrived at the Toll booth in the Gold Spot City.


    Outside the tollbooth, two cars were already waiting. One was a black Chevrolet MPV and the other was a silver Mercedes-Benz S350.


    Thirteen was originally sitting in the Mercedes S350. After Xu Taiping''s Maybach arrived at the tollbooth, she sat in his car.


    There were a total of three cars heading towards the direction of the store.


    "The MPV is a set of vans, they are all clean people, and they can fight to the death." Thirteen said in a deep voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Did you find out anything about the city?"


    "En!" Thirteen nodded. "


    The most fierce one was a person called Old Brother Zhu. He used to be a Dragon Pad of the Shadow City, but later on, he brought a bunch of people here and monopolized the restaurant''s restaurant business, which brought him the first pot of gold. Afterwards, he used this money, as well as some of the connections he had left when he was running the Dragon Pocket, to become the big brother of the people in the vicinity of the Film City. Many of the 1-2 stars were not friends with him, so when they went to the Shadow Shop, many of them would take the initiative to greet him.


    "He sold boxes of food to become a tyrant... It really is 360 lines, just like the top scholar. " Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    Every day, there will be a film crew filming in there. The economic value of having a monopoly over the food box is extremely terrifying. Oh right, I have also found that this Old Zhu seems to have a good relationship with Chen Sangou. Thirteen said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that he has a good relationship with Chen Sangou, this Old Zhu is famous for making friends, and in the past, his relationship with Xia Jiang was pretty good too. Although it''s quite far away, but it''s still related, I heard that Old Zhu has some ideas about the territory Chen Sangou left behind, but they haven''t been verified yet, so there should be someone behind him among the people fighting Chen Sangou right now." Thirteen said.


    "Your investigation is quite detailed." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you let me check, I''ll naturally do a thorough check. Otherwise, I won''t let you say that you''re just eating and working." Thirteen proudly raised his chin and said.


    "How are you doing in the Gold Dot City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very good, every day I eat and drink. Everyone has to call me ''Thirteenth Sis'' when they see me. If it wasn''t for you, I would think of finding a few male models to sleep with me every night." Thirteen said.


    "Do you think I can be a male model with my looks and figure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, you''re almost right. You''re still a little thinner. Male models are all more popular. I''ve been a mommy for a while, male models under my hand, every single one of my pectoral muscles is bigger!" Thirteen said.


    "Did you ever have a mommy?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, Mommy doesn''t seem to be a big deal. When I was Mommy, I had twenty male models under my control, so I could earn over a hundred thousand a month!" Thirteen proudly said.


    "So many?"


    "A little girl''s card fee is one hundred everyday, it''s two thousand every day. If the customer orders my little sister''s table, I can get eight hundred tips for each room, one room is not too late, that''s five rooms, that''s four thousand, and there''s also the result of booking, we''ll get six or seven thousand every month, isn''t that a little more than a hundred thousand?" I knew a few sisters who specialized in this. Four or five hundred thousand a month! "Ah, I suddenly remember, I have a good sister who is a mammy in the best nightclub in the city!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Thirteen said excitedly.


    "The best nightclub in the city? Whose territory? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t check. I''m not sure." Thirteen said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled and asked Thirteen, "You said it''s so easy for you to make money being Mommy, why did you suddenly stop?"


    "The main thing is that there are a lot of pig cakes." Thirteen said.


    "Pig Cake, what do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the dialect of southern Fujian, which means'' vulgar man ''. I am so good-looking, and they want to get a drink of wine from me, and ask me if I came out, and how much money I need. Do you think those people, who make over a hundred thousand dollars a month, would care about that bit of money?" Some people want to give me a little more, which is fine, but at least they have some respect for me. Some people want to buy me a night with three to five thousand people, and they think too much, but these people are not easy to offend. After all, I need them to book my performance for me, so I can only deal with them often. Thirteen said.


    "You''re really experienced." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you don''t have much experience, how can you be Thirteenth Sis?" Thirteen said proudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "That''s right!"


    The car drove north. After an hour or so, it arrived at Zhidian City.


    Xu Taiping called Zhou Nuo, who had recovered from his injuries and was currently being questioned by the police.


    Xu Taiping told the driver to drive the car directly to the People''s Hospital of Sun Shop City.


    In the VIP ward of the People''s Hospital of Zhidian City.


    Zhou Nuo was lying in bed with one foot in plaster and his face bruised and bruised.


    A pretty girl was standing by Zhou''s bed, peeling an apple for him.


    Xu Taiping, with Thirteen and a dozen of his men, pushed open the door and walked in.


    The moment the girl who cut the apple for Zhou Nuo saw the dozen or so people appearing, she was frightened. The apple that was left in her hand hid in a corner, afraid of being beaten.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my boss! Let me tell you, the moment my boss arrives, the guys who hit me are done for! " Zhou Nuo said smugly to the young lady, and then looked towards Xu Taiping. His eyes turned red, and then filled with tears.


    "Bro Xu, you''re finally here! I''m really in trouble, Bro Xu!" Zhou Nuo looked at Xu Taiping with an expression that said she wanted to cry, but she resisted the urge to cry.


    "You brat, you haven''t stayed in this place for long, you seem to have learned how to act pretty well!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of Zhou Nuo, patting her leg that had been bound in plaster and said, "How about it, what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said, ''Just a little bit, just a little bit, I''m going to be disabled for life, Bro Xu!''" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Lifelong disability? "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping stared at Zhou Nuo and asked.


    "This... "That''s about right." Zhou Nuo was a bit embarrassed by Xu Taiping''s look, so he quickly changed his words.


    "What did the police say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They gave me a statement and said that they would solve the case as soon as possible, but I felt that it was a bit suspenseful because they said that those people didn''t leave any clues on the scene." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Did you remember their appearances?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Remember, those people are way too arrogant. They even tied me up without a mask!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Thirteen, show him the photos you collected." Xu Taiping said to Thirteen.


    Thirteen nodded, then he took out a stack of photos from his bag. This stack of photos was all about the famous people in the Jianghu.


    "Take a good look!" Thirteen handed the photo to Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo looked at Thirteen, then looked at Xu Taiping before saying, "Brother Xu, you sure are blessed with good fortune."


    "Kid, you''re not bad either." Xu Taiping looked at the timid girl in the corner as he spoke.


    "This is my sworn sister." Zhou Nuo quickly explained.


    "It''s so good to be a little girl, it''s so much better to be a little girl." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Nuo smiled embarrassedly, then looked at the stack of photos Thirteen gave her.


    Not long after, Zhou Nuo took out a photo and excitedly shouted, "It''s this person, I called you and then broke my leg. It''s this person!"


    Xu Taiping took the photo and looked at it. Then, he gave it to Thirteen and asked, "Is it Old Zhu?"


    "No, but this person is an underling under the command of the eighth elder Zhu. His real name is Chen Tu, and he is nicknamed the ''Butcher''. He specifically helps the eighth elder Zhu do some shameful things." Thirteen said.


    "I know who it is." Xu Taiping smiled and said to Thirteen, "Find out where Chen Tu is."


    "Yes sir!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1115

    1115


    In the ward, Zhou Nuo seemed to have met a family member, crying incessantly to Xu Taiping about how difficult it had been for him.


    "Bro Xu, you really don''t know. For the sake of getting something useful, I stayed in the hotel for a week, ah. Now that everyone knows how I look, I didn''t dare to show my face this week, afraid of being discovered. Finally, my hard work has paid off. I finally got what I wanted!"


    "Another time, I hid under the car for several hours. There was still water on the floor and I was completely drenched. In the end, I still didn''t reach my target."


    "Bro Xu, this dog of a son really isn''t easy to deal with. It''s all because of you, Bro Xu!"


    "Alright, stop it." Xu Taiping frowned as he glared at Zhou Nuo, saying, "If I told you it would be so tough, how could you get fat?"


    "Cough cough, isn''t that all for the sake of eliciting information from some people? Don''t you know, those lackey''s and lackeys have the most information?" "These people have a huge appetite. In order to fill it up, I''ll have to risk my life and accompany you!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "How much money is left?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s still plenty of money left. That''s enough, Brother Xu." Zhou Nuo said.


    "At least you have some conscience." Xu Taiping laughed.


    As the two chatted, the girl in the corner finally put down her guard and walked over.


    "Bro Xu, let me introduce you seriously. This is the future female superstar, my girlfriend, Song Xiaoxi." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Isn''t it your little sister?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "This, I just casually said." Zhou Nuo said.


    "I thought you had a girlfriend at school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Nuo''s expression changed, "Bro Xu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Zhou Nuo, you already have a girlfriend?" Song Xiaoxi looked at Zhou Nuo and asked.


    "That was at school. I broke up with her after school. It''s not appropriate!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Really?" Song Xiaoxi asked.


    "Of course I''m serious. If I lie to you, I''ll give you a five clap of thunder!" Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "Alright then!" Song Xiaoxi gave a humph of her own, before turning to Xu Taiping, "Brother Xu, you ¡­ Is he Zhou Nuo''s boss? "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then you really must stand up for our family''s Zhou Nuo. His leg was broken by someone!" Song Xiaoxi said.


    "Didn''t I specifically rush over to stand up for him?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Zhou Nuo is working for me. Whoever bullies him will be in trouble."


    "Xiao Xi, let me tell you, our Bro Xu is really awesome. He''s our school''s security department''s director!" Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    Song Xiaoxi had originally thought that Xu Taiping was someone of the Dao, but he hadn''t expected that Zhou Nuo would say that Xu Taiping was the head of the security department. Song Xiaoxi had thought that Xu Taiping was someone of the Dao, but he hadn''t expected Zhou Nuo to say that Xu Taiping was the head of the security department.


    "Zhou Nuo, those who hit you are all from the Black Society. Security, isn''t this too much?" Song Xiaoxi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Even my Brother Xu is afraid of our Black Society Exchange!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Alright then."


    Not long after, Thirteen''s phone rang.


    "We''ve found Chen Tu''s location." Thirteen said to Xu Taiping after answering the phone.


    "Let''s go and meet this Chen Tu." Xu Taiping gave a cold laugh, then he looked at Zhou Nuo and said, "You stay here, I''ll come look for you after I finish my business."


    "Hm!" Bro Xu, you can do it! You must avenge me! " Zhou Nuo clenched his fist and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and Thirteen and his men left the hospital.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping sat in his Maybach.


    No matter where he was, this Maybach was very eye-catching. After all, there was a 666666 plate hanging on it. Even if it was in a shop, anyone who saw it would be able to feel a domineering aura.


    "Aren''t you going to change cars?" Thirteen whispered as he sat beside Xu Taiping.


    "For what? The reason why I drove this car out is to let those people in the city know that Zhou Nuo is my man. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How domineering, I like it." Thirteen laughed.


    "Where is Chen Tu now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s eat at their Golden Cauldron Garden." Thirteen said.


    "Let''s go. Coincidentally, we haven''t eaten either." Xu Taiping laughed, "Go get a meal from our Boss Chen!"


    "Alright!"


    A line of three cars quickly headed for the Golden Cauldron Garden Restaurant.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance.


    It could be said that he had seen a lot of things in the world. However, when Xu Taiping''s Maybach stopped in front of the main entrance, the security guard at the entrance was shocked and hurried over to open the door, but before these people could open the door, Thirteen pushed open the door and walked over.


    Today, Thirteen was wearing a short skirt, a pair of high-heeled shoes, and a checked shirt.


    Although she was out to do some work today, Thirteen understood that she wouldn''t be able to get in when it came to doing it. Therefore, she specially dressed up. She dressed up beautifully, so that she could at least fill the door with food.


    When the person at the door saw Thirteen, his eyes stared straight at him. Thirteen was beautiful, and his body had a rare grassroots aura. This made him seem even more grounded.


    Thirteen got out of the car, opened the door, and then bent down slightly.


    When the surrounding people saw Thirteen''s actions, they were all stunned. They never thought that such a beautiful girl would actually open the door for someone. Just how expensive would the person inside be?


    Xu Taiping got out of the car.


    Today, he was wearing a set of casual clothes that he bought for Xia Jinxuan when she returned home. He didn''t know how much it would cost, but the things that Xia Jinxuan bought for him wouldn''t be cheap anyway.


    This set of clothes matched well with Xu Taiping''s temperament. Xu Taiping was handsome, with white skin and a natural air of being someone from a powerful family. With this outfit on, he gave off the impression that he was the son of a noble family.


    Crash! *


    The door of the Chevrolet MPV opened and a group of muscular men got out. At the same time, the silver Mercedes-Benz opened its doors and four people got out.


    Xu Taiping stood by the door and straightened his clothes.


    Thirteen smiled as he walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and took his hand.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hotel with a cold smile on his face. The ten or so muscular men who had just gotten out of the car followed him.


    A group of people walked into the hotel.


    Once this group of people entered the hotel, they immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone within the hotel.


    The man was handsome while the woman was pretty. Following behind him was a large group of people who looked like bodyguards.


    "Chen Tu is in the third floor''s box eight." Thirteen whispered.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then led his men to the stairs at the side. They went up to the third floor and stood outside three of the eight rooms.


    Thirteen opened the door to the private room of three eight.


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen walked in first, and then the underlings followed behind Xu Taiping into three of the eight rooms.


    There were a total of six people in the room, three men and three women.


    The person sitting at the very front was Chen Tu.


    Xu Taiping had seen Chen Tu''s photo and knew what he looked like.


    The person sitting next to Chen Tu was a pretty girl. Looking at her, she seemed to be around 27 or 28.


    "Who is it?" Chen Tu frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    If it was before, when he saw someone open his private room door and look at him like this, he would definitely be furious. But today, Xu Taiping had more than ten subordinates with him, so Chen Tu suppressed his anger.


    "Let me introduce myself, I''m the boss of Zhou Pi Pi." Xu Taiping walked in front of Chen Tu with a smile and extended his hand as he spoke.


    "The boss of Zhou Pi Pei [1]?" Chen Tu raised his eyebrows, and then lifted his hand to push Xu Taiping''s hand away, saying, "Bringing so many people here to scare me?"


    "No, no, of course not." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t bring them to scare you, I beat them up."


    "Fuck you!" Chen Tu cursed as he grabbed a white wine bottle on the table and was about to throw it at Xu Taiping''s head.


    His speed was extremely fast. If he were to smash his way through, it would likely have the effect of capturing the thief first. However, he was fast, while someone else was faster. This person was none other than Thirteen.


    Thirteen actually picked up a white wine bottle beside her earlier. Then, under everyone''s gaze, Thirteen directly smashed the white wine bottle into Chen Tu''s head.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Chen Tu''s body was thrown to the side by the wine bottle. At the same time, the other two men in the room, who looked like Chen Tu''s subordinates, stood up with a ''shua'' sound, then grabbed the things on the table as if they were prepared to fight Xu Taiping and co.


    Shua shua shua!


    Thirteen''s men pulled out a bunch of batons from their waists and threw them away.


    The two men who had just stood up immediately went back to their seats.


    They were very good at fighting, and they weren''t afraid of death. However, they had no chance of winning against the dozen or so people with the swinging sticks. Moreover, these ten or so people ¡­


    All of them had a very fierce aura, and were simply not the kind of rookies that would suddenly become angry. They definitely wouldn''t be able to suppress these people, so they all chose to remain completely silent, completely rational.


    Chen Tu''s head was bleeding from being smashed by Thirteen''s wine bottle. The blood and alcohol mixed together made Chen Tu look extremely miserable.


    Chen Tu struggled to get up from the ground in a panic. He stared at Thirteen and shouted, "Stinky brat, you dare to hit this daddy. Do you know who this daddy is?"


    Thirteen did not say anything. He picked up another wine bottle and threw it towards Chen Tu.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    When the wine bottle smashed into Chen Tu''s body, it too shattered. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1116

    1116


    Chen Tu did not expect this pretty and beautiful girl to dare to smash two bottles of wine consecutively. Moreover, she smashed them with such force. This second bottle of wine smashed onto Chen Tu''s sternum, causing Chen Tu great pain.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?!" Chen Tu shouted in anger.


    "Nothing, didn''t you say I can''t afford to offend you?" So I''m here to try. " Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Chen Tu.


    "That guy under your hands is randomly patting things. He broke our rules here and I was only asked by others to beat him up. Laozi is in charge of everything you say!" Chen Tu shouted.


    "Rules, it''s your rules, your father''s rules are not like this." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Actually, I don''t plan on killing you either. It''s fair for you to break one of Zhou Pi''s legs, but I''ll also break two hands on both of your legs."


    "Is it fair for you ¡­" Chen Tu opened his mouth to curse, but before he could even say the last word, Thirteen had already raised his foot and kicked Chen Tu''s stomach.


    This time, Chen Tu seemed to be prepared. He dodged to the side and dodged Thirteen''s kick.


    "What are you all looking at? Break his hands and feet! " Thirteen pointed at Chen Tu and shouted.


    Upon hearing Thirteen''s order, the dozen or so strong men immediately rushed towards Chen Tu.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Chen Tu''s miserable scream was heard. The entire room was extremely noisy.


    A minute later.


    Chen Tu fell to the ground like a pile of mud. His hands and feet were all broken by Xu Taiping''s men.


    "I don''t care who the hell you are. As long as you touch my people, I will make you pay. Remember!" Xu Taiping stared at Chen Tu. After saying that, he left with his men.


    In the room, Chen Tu''s two men saw that Xu Taiping and his men had left, so they quickly rushed to Chen Tu''s side.


    "Hurry, hurry up and call boss. Get boss to avenge me!" Chen Tu weakly roared.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping and his men walked out of the room, then they went downstairs and left the restaurant together.


    Not long after, a Mercedes-Benz with several black vans quickly approached from the distance and stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance.


    A fat bald man walked down from the bus and hurried upstairs with a group of people following him.


    Three eight rooms.


    The doctor hadn''t arrived yet, but Chen Tu still fell to the ground like a pile of mud. His arms and legs were broken, so his men didn''t care about making a move, because with every move, Chen Tu would let out a pitiful cry.


    "Who beat you up like that?!" The bald fatty asked with a darkened face.


    This bald fatty was none other than Zhu Lao Ba, the most reputable person in the city.


    "Boss, it''s, it''s that Zhou quirky boss from today!" Chen Tu said excitedly, "That guy brought over ten people to look for me, and beat me to this state, boss!"


    "Peeling off Zhou?" Was it the same person who stole the video of Old Li and that female celebrity getting a room? "Who''s his boss?" Old Zhu asked with a darkened face.


    "I''m not too sure either. I''ve never seen it before. It''s an accent!" Chen Tu said.


    "Go check on the hotel''s surveillance. I want to see who dares to touch my f * cking eighth brother!" Old Zhu said while gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, the ambulance finally arrived.


    Chen Tu screamed miserably as he was sent away by someone else. He left the restaurant and was directly sent to the hospital.


    On the other side, Zhu Laoban''s men had already received the hotel''s surveillance video.


    Old Zhu watched the entire surveillance video with a darkened face.


    In the surveillance video, the entire process was recorded from the moment Xu Taiping''s car appeared to the moment he led a group of people out of the car and into the three eight rooms. Due to the HD camera, Old Zhu was able to clearly see the license plate of the car Xu Taiping drove away from.


    "Xu Taiping!" Seeing the license plate like Xu Taiping''s, the eighth brother spat out these three words between his teeth.


    However, the eighth brother had some connections with Xia Jiang, but had no interaction at all with Xu Taiping, so when the eighth brother first saw Xu Taiping, he wasn''t sure if it was Xu Taiping. When he saw Maybach''s plate, he was sure that Xu Taiping had hit one of his subordinates, Xu Taiping.


    "How could this bastard be the boss of Zhou Pi Pi?" The reason why he asked Chen Tu to teach Zhou Pi a lesson was mainly because his friends had asked him to. At that time, Zhu Bajie did not think much of agreeing to his friend''s request; after all, Zhou Pi Pi was a nobody, but who would have thought that behind such a nobody was actually a Xu Taiping.


    What was this Xu Taiping trying to do?


    This was the biggest question that the eighth elder Zhu had right now.


    Xu Taiping was already a flag bearer of the blue flag, and was also a member of the Zhao Family. By all reasoning, he should have a very strong background.


    This was impossible!


    The eighth brother frowned. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind.


    "Could it be, this Xu Taiping already knew that I was secretly interfering in the northern part of the country, so he deliberately found an excuse to start a war with me?" Old Zhu''s expression was dark as he thought, he felt that the chances of this happening were extremely high!


    Right now, the entire Jiangbei was still in chaos. The territory left behind by Chen Sangou and his subordinates had been engaged in chaotic battles in order to unite Jiangbei while he, the eighth brother Zhu, supported one person. That person had already occupied the limelight.


    If that person was able to eat the others and inherit the territory left behind by Chen Sangou, then he, Zhu Lao Ba, would be able to become the new King of Jiangbei. At that time, the relationship between Xu Taiping and Zhu Lao Da would be the same as the relationship between Xia Jiang and Chen Sangou.


    The eighth elder Zhu supported that person''s actions in a very secretive manner, but there was no wall in the martial arts world that did not let the wind pass through.


    Maybe Xu Taiping already knew what he had done, so he intentionally arranged for a person to go to the vertical shop to cause trouble, and when he was involved, he would find an excuse to start a war with him, Zhu Lao Ba. Before he, Zhu Lao Ba, could take over Chen Sangou''s territory, he would eat him, Zhu Lao Ba, and then use the vertical shop as the foundation. The Taiya Group in the south of the Yangtze River could easily cross the Yangtze River and then enter Chen Sangou''s territory.


    This Xu Taiping might even become the supreme king of the entire Changjiang River Basin!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. This Xu Taiping definitely came to find trouble with him on purpose, and then he would definitely find an excuse to start a war with him!


    The eighth brother felt that he was actually quite strong, but only a bit. Compared to Xu Taiping, who was the one holding the blue flag, he was a bit lacking. Compared to Xu Taiping, who was a descendant of the Zhao Family, he was even stronger.


    One of the main reasons why the eighth brother was able to stay safe and sound was because he and the forces south of the Yangtze River never got involved. This way, even if Xu Taiping wanted to attack him, he wouldn''t have a reasonable reason to do so, because if there was no reason for Xu Taiping to attack him, then he, Xu Taiping, wouldn''t follow the rules of the martial arts world.


    There were many rules in the martial arts world, and one of them was not to casually invade other forces in the martial arts world.


    This was the rule of the martial arts world. Without this rule, the entire martial arts world would be in chaos.


    However, in order to attack other forces, one had to have a reasonable excuse, even if this reason was bullsh * tty, one had to have a reason. For example, Chen Sangou and Xia Jiang, that was the battle between the blue flags, and the prince and Xu Taiping, that was because the prince had tried to kill Xu Taiping before.


    All of this could be a reason for war.


    Therefore, everything Xu Taiping did was understandable. He was here to find a reason to start the war!


    Once Xu Taiping found enough reasons to start a war, the eighth brother believed that Xu Taiping would not hesitate to send a large group of people to occupy the entire city.


    The Jianghu of the vertical shop city was in chaos. He, Zhu Lao Ba, was not the only big brother of the vertical shop city. How could a vertical shop like this stop Xu Taiping''s people?!


    "What the hell! That treacherous Xu Taiping!" The eighth brother couldn''t help but curse. From his point of view, that Zhou Pi was definitely a chess piece that Xu Taiping had arranged, and Xu Taiping breaking Chen Tu''s hands and feet was Xu Taiping''s second move! The fact that Xu Taiping dared to bring over a dozen men to his shop and break the hands and feet of his generals was obviously an act to give him the impression that Xu Taiping could deal with him on his own right now. And if he really went to deal with Xu Taiping, that would give Xu Taiping enough reason to start a war!


    "Good thing laozi was smart and didn''t foolishly send people to cause trouble for you. Xu Taiping, oh Xu Taiping, do you really think laozi''s years of living in this vertical store were wasted?" You''re still a little too inexperienced to play with laozi! " Zhu Lao Ba muttered to himself with a cold smile.


    At this moment, one of his subordinates hastily arrived in front of Zhu Lao Ba.


    "Boss, Brother Chen is in the hospital. His hands and feet were just fixed, but he was interrupted again!" His men said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, he''s trying to thoroughly infuriate me!" A light flashed in Old Zhu''s eyes, and then he sneered, "Xu Taiping, if you intentionally anger me, I won''t let you. I won''t give you a reason to fly into a rage! If you don''t hit the smiling person, laozi will go and find you and see what you can do! "


    At this moment, in the hospital.


    Chen Tu''s screams echoed in his room.


    The doctor and the nurse were both dumbfounded.


    The man in front of her whose arms and legs had been broken and stuck in a cast had actually had his hands and feet broken again. What a huge grudge! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1117

    1117


    In Zhou Nuo''s ward.


    "You''ve broken Chen Tu''s hands and feet twice. Are you satisfied?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Zhou Nuo and asked.


    "Satisfied!" Zhou Nuo nodded, "Bro Xu is indeed extraordinary, breaking his hands and feet in one move. Still, Bro Xu, I''ve heard from Little Xi that behind Chen Tu, there''s rumored to be the most powerful person in the martial arts world, Old Zhu. Since you beat Chen Tu to such a state, I''m afraid this Old Zhu won''t let it go so easily."


    "That''s why I''m waiting here." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ll wait here. The eighth brother Zhu will probably come later, so I''ll take care of him too. That way, at least you won''t be bullied in the future in the city."


    "Bro Xu, you''re too awesome! You can even take care of Old Brother Zhu!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    This Chen Tu was just a subordinate of the eighth brother of the Zhu Clan, he was still a far cry from the eighth brother of the Zhu Clan. The eighth brother of the Zhu Clan was a well-known figure in the Jin Shop, and many famous directors and actors would go to the Zhu Clan to pay their respects to him once they arrived, and everyone would have to find the eighth brother of the Zhu Clan to buy a box lunch.


    If Zhou Nuo wasn''t her boyfriend, she wouldn''t want to stay here for even a minute, because if Zhu Bajie really did bring people over, then she might really suffer together with him.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Nuo chatted nonchalantly. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Zhu Bajie would definitely come looking for him.


    The reason why Xu Taiping had his hands and feet broken in the hospital was to thoroughly infuriate Old Zhu and then have Old Zhu find him. This way, he could deal with Old Zhu once and for all.


    What Xu Taiping was thinking right now was actually on this level. As for finding an excuse to start a fight with Old Zhu, that was all because of him.


    If he were to choose the north directly, it would be very easy for him to expose his target. If he were to choose the north, it would be very easy for him to expose his target, and once the people of China and the martial world thought that Xu Taiping was a very aggressive person, then, it was possible that Xu Taiping would face a group attack. Because, Xu Taiping was now a tiger of the Yangtze River Valley, and the surrounding powers were lone wolves.


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion towards Xu Taiping, the Taiya Group needed to rest. When their strength was sufficient, they would strike again, taking over a large territory with a lightning-fast method. When that time came, it would be considered as the alliance of wolves around, and they would absolutely not be able to defend against the Taiya Group!


    "Wait a moment, if old man Zhu is here, be careful. Stay by my side at all times!" He didn''t know what Zhu Bajie would do in his anger, but no matter what Zhu Bajie did, as long as Thirteen followed him, he could guarantee Thirteen''s safety.


    Thirteen was considered to be both a man and subordinate to Xu Taiping, but to Xu Taiping, no matter which status he held, it was all very important.


    The group of people had all been brought to Zhou Nuo''s room, blocking out the sunlight that was shining into the room.


    Zhou Nuo felt a little excited. This was the first time he had faced such a large group of people. Could this be the legendary battle between martial arts practitioners?


    At that moment, the door to the ward was opened.


    Two people walked in from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping, the leader of the group, had seen the photo a long time ago. It was Old Zhu''s Eighth Brother, and beside him was a woman in her twenties. She held Old Zhu''s hand, looking like a woman.


    Xu Taiping had actually thought about the possibilities of Zhu Bajie rushing in with a bunch of his underlings, but no matter how imaginative Xu Taiping was, he never would have thought that the eighth Zhu would actually bring a single woman. Not only that, but his hand was holding a bouquet of flowers!


    A bunch of flowers?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a movie plot.


    In the movie, an assassin hid a gun in a bunch of flowers. When he was approaching the enemy, he suddenly took out a gun from the flowers and killed the person with a few shots.


    Could it be that this bunch of flowers was also a spear?


    Xu Taiping suddenly became nervous. If it was an ordinary pistol or something like that, that would be good, but if it was a shotgun, that would be a little scary. He had never tried to fight with a shotgun before, but the power of a shotgun was terrifying.


    After all, this was a hospital, a public place. If you beat someone up, you might be able to settle the matter here, but if you were to kill someone, then Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t be able to settle the matter. In the end, he would definitely end up in the prison.


    This Old Zhu shouldn''t be so unyielding as to put him in a prison for a Chen Tu, right?


    All these thoughts flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind, before Old Man Zhu said to Xu Taiping with a smile on his face, "Boss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    This reputation had basically established the emotional tone of Zhu Bajie.


    She didn''t know what to say anymore. She had seen Old Zhu eight before, or more accurately, she had seen Old Zhu in the vertical shop in Shadow City, so she was sure that the man with the flowers in front of her was Old Zhu. But, wasn''t it said that Old Zhu was very brutal in the outside world? Why did he bring flowers?


    The man in front of him had broken eight of Old Zhu''s men''s limbs twice! The first time he interrupted her was probably for revenge. The second time he interrupted her was because she was provoking him.


    Faced with the provocation of others, the eighth brother Zhu actually brought a flower and then happily told them his great name. This was truly strange.


    "Old Brother Zhu?" Xu Taiping arrogantly said the three words, ''Old Zhu''.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s me. Elder Xu is calling me Eighth Line!" Old Zhu laughed.


    "Old Eight?" The Eight Commandments? Zhu Bajie? "Haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Boss Xu, you can call me whatever you want. Boss Xu, it''s true that you''ve come to this new store. Why don''t you say hello to me? Old Zhu laughed.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m here to greet you!" Xu Taiping continued to arrogantly ask. Xu Taiping had no idea what the eighth elder Zhu was up to, so he could only keep putting on this annoying look to see if he could anger the eighth elder Zhu and figure out what he wanted to do.


    Hearing such insulting words, the eighth brother actually did not get angry. Smiling, he placed the flower next to Zhou Nuo''s bed, then said, "Boss Xu is right, I''m nothing much. You''re a big shot, not just the boss south of the Yangtze, but also the flag bearer of the blue flag. Eighth Brother, I''m just a nobody."


    Xu Taiping was even more shocked now. He had said so much, yet this old man Zhu still hadn''t stomped on the floor? What was going on? Could this fellow be begging me for something?


    "Boss Xu, the reason we''re here this time is actually to apologize to you!" Zhu Bajie continued.


    "Apologize?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my men! I''m extremely sorry for accidentally charging into Boss Xu''s men. I never thought that this Zhou Pi Pi Pi would actually be Boss Xu''s man. If you know that he''s Boss Xu''s man, then no matter what I say, I can''t do anything to him!" Zhu Bajie said.


    "Who let you touch him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s an old friend of mine. To be honest, Boss Xu, this Zhou Pi has filmed some of my old friend''s shameful videos, so, my old friend is begging me to threaten him, no matter where I go, I still have to help him with this kind of thing, after all, we''re friends, so I let someone find Zhou Pi, then I broke his legs. Boss Xu, what''s there to be angry about, my friend is not our friend, he''s an actor, it''s just that he found me out from embarrassment after that video was filmed." Zhu Bajie said.


    Old Zhu''s words made Xu Taiping unable to hold it in. [What the heck, how could I do that? You don''t play according to the rules, do you?]


    When Xu Taiping''s underlings heard Old Zhu''s words, they were also shocked by his charisma. These days, there were many people who would take responsibility for themselves in the event of an incident. People like Old Zhu who took the initiative to take responsibility for their friends were too few.


    Although they were now enemies, everyone actually had some respect for Zhu Bajie.


    At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Chen Tu, whose hands and feet were fixed in plaster, lay on the stretcher and was carried in from outside.


    As if it was because of the pain, Chen Tu continued to lie on his bed as he cried out in a low voice.


    "Boss Xu, Chen Tu won''t be able to walk. I''ll get someone to carry him over and apologize to you in person!" Zhu Bajie said.


    Seeing Chen Tu on the stretcher with his hands and feet in plaster, Xu Taiping quickly waved his hands and said, "Let him out, there''s no need for him to apologize!"


    "But, if he doesn''t apologize, can you forgive him?" Zhu Chi asked.


    "Forgive me, forgive him. I forgive him. Quickly send him back to the ward!" Xu Taiping said impatiently.


    "Yes, you said so!" The eighth elder''s face lit up, then he ordered his subordinates to take Chen Tu away.


    "Since Boss Xu has forgiven Chen Tu, I think that this matter should be overturned, right? "Boss Xu?" Zhu Chi asked.


    "This... "Seems like it''s over." Xu Taiping was not a bandit, and the people under his command were not blind either. If Xu Taiping was still aggressive at this time, then he would not be able to stand up for the morals, and if he did not stand up for the morals, then he would lose his prestige in front of you, because the people of the Jiang Hu were not willing to follow an old assembly that they did not follow. Xu Taiping was not a bandit either, and the people of the Jiang Hu were not willing to follow him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1118

    Xu Taiping was completely helpless against Old Zhu. He had only come here to establish his might and ensure Zhou Nuo''s safety in the shop, but he didn''t expect Old Zhu to be like this.


    "Eighth Brother, are you begging me for something?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Zhu Bajie shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned. This was weird. Since he had nothing to ask of him, why did he lower himself so much?


    "Then... From now on, Zhou Pi will be shopping in the city? " Xu Taiping looked at Old Zhu in a probing manner.


    "No problem, as long as he wants to take a picture, do whatever he wants. If someone is looking for trouble with him, ask him to come and find me. Aiya, I''ve boasted. I''m sorry, Boss Xu. With you protecting him, there''s no need for me!" Old Zhu laughed.


    "This... Well, then. It''s been hard on you. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Boss Xu, since you''ve come to my new store, why don''t we have dinner together tonight?" Because of the large number of outsiders, there are many chefs in the restaurant city as well. The eight main cuisines are all present in the restaurant city, and all of them are very authentic. As you know, some celebrities have a big mouth and it''s not easy to satisfy their tastes! " Zhu Bajie said.


    "No need, we''ll settle it ourselves for dinner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, that''s a pity." Then, he said, "Boss Xu, I still have some matters to attend to. I won''t disturb you any longer, so I''ll be taking my leave first. Oh right, I''ll pay for all the medical expenses of this little brother Zhou Pi. After all, we''re in the wrong here!"


    "This, alright." Xu Taiping said.


    The eighth brother smiled and nodded to Xu Taiping, then to Zhou Weiqing, before turning to leave with his sister.


    Sick bed, Zhou Nuo opened his mouth and said to his girlfriend, "Just now, did Old Zhu call me brother?"


    "Yes, yes." Song Xiaoxi nodded his head while stuttering.


    "F * ck, even the eighth brother Zhu is calling me brother, then who dares to offend me in this vertical store, in the future!" Zhou Nuo shouted excitedly.


    "In the future, if the martial arts world wants to kill me, I will include you in it. After all, you are the brother of the eighth brother of the Zhu Clan." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Ah?" There''s still something like this? F * ck, then this Zhu Lao Ba must be harming me! He must have done it on purpose! " Zhou Nuo shouted.


    "Stop shouting, so that no one will hear you, it''s embarrassing." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Nuo decisively shut her mouth.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and frowned as he looked in the direction the eighth brother left.


    Thirteen quietly said, "This Old Zhu seems to have some plan in mind!"


    "Definitely!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Without a plan, it wouldn''t be like this. I''ve already broken two of his men''s hands and feet, and yet he was still able to greet us with a smile. This means that his plan is very big, and we have to be very careful."


    "En!" Thirteen nodded.


    At this time, the eighth elder Zhu probably never would have thought that because he didn''t want to give Xu Taiping a chance to show off, he would intentionally act so friendly, actually making Xu Taiping be a bit more cautious towards him.


    The two people who misunderstood each other became more and more out of place on the path of misunderstandings.


    Downstairs at the hospital.


    "Hu!" Old Zhu let out a long breath, then wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "This Xu Taiping really has a huge scheme. He actually tried to anger me time and time again, and fortunately, I had already guessed what he was thinking, so I wasn''t angered by him!"


    "Boss, you''re too awesome. If you can tolerate ordinary people, you won''t be able to. In the future, you''ll definitely become a big shot!" The woman beside Zhu Chi said.


    "That is a matter for the future. Later on, I will instruct Zhou Pi to take good care of him and not allow anything to happen to him!" Zhu Bajie said.


    "Understood, boss!"


    Time passed and in the blink of an eye the sky darkened.


    "Zhou Nuo, you stay here and recuperate. We''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping bid Zhou Weiqing farewell, then left the hospital with Thirteen and the others.


    "Shall we go home now?" Thirteen asked.


    "Up to you. You don''t seem to want to go back." Xu Taiping asked.


    Didn''t I tell you, I have a very good sister who is making mommy here? I thought, since they are both here, should I tell her that we had a good relationship when we were mommy together? Thirteen said.


    "Then why don''t you follow her for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Thirteen nodded, then picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    He was very clear about what was going on in Thirteen''s mind, and if they were to leave the city now, they would have to return to their own homes. Thirteen times in Gold City and Xu Taiping would return to Jiang Yuan City, but if they were to have dinner in the city, they would have to find someone to play with. At that time, Thirteen would have more time to spend with him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt a little narcissistic. Other men would try everything to be together with the woman, but when it came to him, the woman would try everything to be with him.


    These were all men, the disparity was truly great. However, who told Xu Taiping to be handsome, rich, and persistent? There were too few perfect men like him these days.


    A moment later, Thirteen returned with a happy smile on her face.


    "She invited us to dinner. How about we go together?" Thirteen asked.


    "Go on." Xu Taiping laughed, "However, these brothers, let them return to the Gold City first. Otherwise, I feel like we''re here to show off. "


    "Alright!" Thirteen nodded his head and then instructed his subordinates to return to the Gold Dot City immediately.


    After everyone had left, Thirteen and Xu Taiping first got into the car and went to a local five-star hotel. After they got their room, they didn''t go out in the Maybach; according to Thirteen, she didn''t want to put too much pressure on her good sister back then, and she didn''t want her good sister to think that she was here to show off, so it was better to keep a low profile and go out.


    The two of them made their way to Thirteen''s sister''s hotel.


    The hotel was a rather high-end one, a five-star hotel.


    "My sister is called Ke''er. She''s only in her early thirties this year, but she''s been in the martial arts world for more than a decade. She''s about the same as me." Thirteen held Xu Taiping''s hand as he walked into the hotel.


    "It''s a stage name, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. We all call her Ke Er." Thirteen said.


    "Do you look good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was nice, it was really nice. At that time, we were the two golden flowers from the Mommy industry in Gold City." Thirteen said.


    "Then should I ask her if she''s coming out?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You can ask, but I don''t mind being with her alone." Thirteen gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look.


    Xu Taiping smiled and grabbed Thirteen''s butt, "Then let me ask you later. I''m afraid if you''re alone later, I might break your skinny body."


    "Go ¡­ You really want to be beautiful, two people! I was just joking with you. " Thirteen said.


    "Me too." Xu Taiping laughed.


    While chatting, the two of them went to the second floor of the hotel and found a private room reserved for Ke Er.


    Thirteen pushed open the door to the private box and walked in while holding Xu Taiping''s arm.


    There were many people in the room, including men and women, two women, and two men.


    The two women looked pretty good, and it was obvious that they had slightly adjusted their faces, which was similar to their red faces now. One of the two men had a cropped up, while the other had a bald head and wore short sleeves, which showed that he had quite a lot of tattoos on his body.


    "Thirteen!" One of the two girls stood up in excitement, a little older. Her feet that were wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes that were a dozen centimeters tall made clattering sounds as they stepped on the ground.


    "Ke Er!" Thirteen excitedly rushed to the front of his opponent, then opened his arms and embraced him.


    Needless to say, this Ke''er was quite good-looking. Not to mention in the Mummy Industry, she could be considered one of the best in the Miss Industry. Xu Taiping had only seen girls of this standard in a 3000 yuan shop.


    The two women embraced and reminisced about the past after not seeing each other for so long. In the end, they left Xu Taiping in the dust.


    Luckily, Thirteen quickly reacted. She let go of his hand, took a few steps back, and pulled Xu Taiping''s hand as she said, "Ke''er, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, peace!"


    "Yo, your boyfriend is very handsome!" Ke''er looked at Xu Taiping with a smile, her eyes curved like crescent moons, looking especially charming.


    Before Xu Taiping came, he had already told Thirteen that if they wanted to introduce him, they would introduce him as a girlfriend.


    Thirteen was moved beyond belief. He knew that she was just Xu Taiping''s little girl, and that the reason Xu Taiping had said that was to take care of her.


    "Of course, my boyfriend is famous for being handsome!" Thirteen proudly said.


    "Then let me introduce my boyfriend to you!" However, Ke Er pulled up the short-haired man beside her and said, "This is my boyfriend, Hong Kun. Everyone here calls him Brother Kun!"


    "Brother Kun?" Brother Kun is a person of the Dao? " Thirteen asked in surprise.


    "That''s impossible, Big Brother Kun is with us, that''s this!" Ke Er gave a thumbs up in complacency.


    "You''re Thirteen? Ke''er often talks about you to me!" Hong Kun looked at Thirteen with a smile and said, "She said that you all worked together as mommies."


    "Yeah, but I''m not doing it anymore. Is Ke Er still doing it?" Thirteen asked.


    "I''m still doing it. Why not? Money came so quickly, why aren''t you doing it, Thirteen?" Ke Er asked curiously.


    "The girls under my command have all left, and I''m too lazy to drink alcohol like that. When the time comes again, it would be quite easy for someone to find me to collect the debt. I''ll go." Thirteen said.


    "What a pity, you were very famous in our line of work! If I were to continue working here, I will definitely be rich now! " Ke Er sighed.


    "Everything is fine now!" Thirteen smiled and said, "Can we eat now? I''m hungry!"


    "Alright, let''s eat first. We have to have fun and have fun at night!" Ke Er said with a smile.

 C1119

    1119


    The food and wine were quickly brought over.


    The dishes looked very expensive, and the wine was also quite good. It was a foreign wine, and it was the imperial cannon. Xu Taiping wasn''t too familiar with the exact price, but it shouldn''t be cheap.


    Looking at Ke''er''s earring, necklace, clothes, and the bag on her side, it could be seen that this Ke''er was pretty good, because that set of clothes would cost at least several hundred thousand yuan.


    On the other hand, Thirteen was completely at a disadvantage. Because he was here to do something, he didn''t dress up. She only dressed up for a bit and didn''t even paint her makeup. As for the jewelry and bags, she didn''t bring any.


    "Thirteen, I haven''t seen you in so many years, but you haven''t changed at all." After Ke Er and Thirteen drank a few cups of wine, she pulled on Thirteen''s hand and sighed emotionally.


    "You''re not the same, but that''s not right. You''ve become more beautiful, and the past you aren''t as beautiful as you are now. You have a famous brand bag and clothes, it really makes people envious!" Thirteen said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping felt nauseous listening to this. Thirteen was originally a carefree girl, but now she could say such words. This was a huge contrast from her usual self.


    "Didn''t we come out to earn that much money just to eat and get dressed? Thirteen, I was talking about you, what other business can make money? I can''t find it. It''s such a pity that you don''t want to do it. Look at me now, then look at you. Ke Er said with regret.


    "I''m not too bad now either!" Thirteen said.


    "Oh yeah, what does your boyfriend do?" Ke Er suddenly asked.


    "Him?" Thirteen glanced at Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t have a job right now." Xu Taiping said. He had just been fired, so he didn''t have a job.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ke''er slightly frowned. She then went close to Thirteen''s ear and said, "Thirteen, you couldn''t possibly have a pretty boy face, right? We''ve worked in this industry for so long. It''s not like you don''t know whether a pretty boy is reliable or not.


    "Don''t speak nonsense. What pretty boy. There''s still a job at peace. It''s just that he has more time to do his work!" Thirteen quickly said.


    "Then tell me, did you spend money on him?" Ke Er asked.


    "Not yet." Thirteen said.


    "Alright then!" Ke Er heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s good that we didn''t spend any money. What we earn is hard work. Don''t just casually spend it for men."


    While the two of them chatted, on the other side, Hong Kun and his friend were drinking wine with Xu Taiping.


    "Bro, you''re pretty capable. You can even find such a beautiful girl." Hong Kun put his hand on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this already fated?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I understand. These kind of women are usually more empty. As long as you have a good mouth, it''s still very easy to deal with them." Hong Kun smiled at Xu Taiping ambiguously.


    "Well spoken?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"


    "Are you playing dumb with me? "This kind of woman is not lacking in money. If you want to be good at talking, if you want to be good at licking, and if you want to be good at bragging, I have been in the martial arts world for so many years and have seen many things." Hong Kun said with a beaming smile.


    "You see it really clearly!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course. I''ve been in the martial arts world for so many years. Come, let''s go." Hong Kun said.


    Xu Taiping raised his glass and clinked it with Hong Kun''s, then drank the wine.


    The atmosphere in the room was very good. Everyone was eating and drinking while chatting about the past.


    After eating their fill, Thirteen pulled Ke Er''s hand and said, "Ke Er, can you take me to your current location to play?" "I heard you did very well here. We haven''t had enough to enjoy the evening, so I want to go sing."


    Hearing Thirteen''s words, Ke''er''s expression slightly changed. She said, "You''ve already drunk quite a bit. Do you still want more?"


    "We didn''t talk too much about things like alcohol, we just wanted to drink it or not. Weren''t we supposed to just eat and drink it, then drink it, then drink it again in the bar, then drink it again at the roadside stall, and drink it until the sun rose?" It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink like this. I want to reproduce the madness we had back then! " Thirteen said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go find a KTV. Don''t go to my place, I have to work again after that. I''m taking a leave of absence today!" Ke Er said.


    "Tsk, they''re not letting us go yet!" Thirteen discontentedly said, "I just want to go and take a look. How many of your friends I knew back then are still here? It''s been years! "


    "There aren''t many left either!" Ke Er said.


    "Ke Er, take them with you. It''s not far anyway, so we''re going to our own grounds nearby. We can still protect them, so let''s go somewhere else to play." Hong Kun said from the side.


    Seeing that her boyfriend had already said this, Ke Er could only nod and say, "Fine, then let''s go to the Eastern Courtyard."


    "Are you staying at the Eastern Palace Hall?" Thirteen asked.


    "En!" Ke Er nodded.


    "The Eastern Courtyard is the best place for us, especially with so many ladies, especially under our Ke Er. Over fifty of them are all first-rate!" Hong Kun said proudly.


    "Big Brother Kun, don''t say anymore, let''s go!" Ke Er said.


    "Let''s go!" Hong Kun called out to him before walking out.


    After walking out of the room, Ke''er took her bag with Hong Kun to pay the bill, while Xu Taiping went to the washroom to get some water.


    Halfway through the water, Xu Taiping suddenly heard Ke''er''s weak voice coming from the other side of the wall.


    "I''ll bring my friend to play in the field later, if I let you guys come to my booth for a test, remember, let''s say No.3, No.15, No.26, No.3, No.5, No.3, No.8, 668, 998, and 889 not come, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s brows raised slightly. He was slightly surprised, why did Ke Er have to tell these people not to go to her private room test platform?


    Xu Taiping listened for a while, but couldn''t hear anything. He had no choice but to leave the bathroom and return to Thirteen''s side.


    When he returned to Thirteen''s side, Ke Er appeared.


    "Let''s go!" Ke''er walked to Thirteen''s side and put her arm around his shoulders. "Good sister, we won''t leave until we''re drunk tonight!"


    "I won''t leave until I''m drunk!" Thirteen said happily.


    The group walked out of the hotel and just as they stopped, Hong Kun, who had left earlier, arrived in a Mercedes-Benz Gatling in front of them.


    "Car!" Hong Kun shouted from the driver''s seat.


    The car was emitting explosive sounds of electricity. Hong Kun grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and twisted his body to the music, as if he was going to a bar.


    "I bought this car!" Ke Er said complacently to Thirteen.


    "You''re so awesome, isn''t it worth 2 million for all of them?" Thirteen asked.


    "Something like that. I even bought a villa here! " Ke Er said.


    "I''m so happy that you''re living such a good life!" Thirteen said emotionally.


    "Let''s go!" Ke Er held onto Thirteen''s hand as they walked towards the carriage.


    "We''re already drunk, let''s take a taxi!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "It''s fine, the place isn''t far from here. Besides, there''s no wine driving around here!" Ke Er said.


    "This is not a question of checking whether or not someone is driving. Drinking alcohol is better not driving a car. I''m not afraid of you bumping into others, afraid of them bumping into you. If you meet them, you''ll be left with nothing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, what are you afraid of? Bro, in this vertical store, I''m this!" Hong Kun gave a thumbs up and said, "Even if I crashed into someone in my car, I would still be able to take care of it!"


    "Better to call a taxi!" He personally did not like drunk driving. Moreover, some of the famous people that Xu Taiping knew did not like drunk driving either. On one hand, there was the possibility of being caught while drunk, and on the other hand, drunk driving was indeed dangerous.


    Only people who didn''t care about their own lives would drink and drive a car. Xu Taiping hated and despised people like them.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Thirteen hurried over to Xu Taiping''s side, then said, "Ke''er, let''s not drive after drinking. At most, we can just walk over and drink!"


    "You guys really are, why are you so timid!" Ke''er helplessly said, "Thirteen, you weren''t like this before. How come you haven''t seen me like this for a few years?"


    "I''ll listen to my boyfriend." Thirteen said.


    "This guy ¡­" Then you two can take a taxi to the Eastern Palace Hall, and you can get a starting price of ten dollars! Let''s go get a private room first! " Ke Er said.


    "Alright!" Thirteen nodded, and then watched as the luxurious car drove off with its loud music.


    "I''ll call a car!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called for a taxi.


    Not long after, the carriage arrived in front of them, and then it brought the two of them towards the direction of the Hall of Fame in the east.


    The Eastern Courtyard was indeed quite close. They drove there for five minutes.


    Hong Kun and the rest were smoking beside the car. Seeing Xu Taiping and the rest getting off the car, Hong Kun teased them, "See, we didn''t do anything, right?"


    "This sort of thing, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of nonsense is that? I don''t have ten thousand yuan here, and I don''t have any money. Even if I were to kill someone, I would be able to deal with them!" Hong Kun said proudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The group of people followed Ke Er and entered the Eastern Hall of Fame.


    This nightclub was of a very high grade, similar to the Supreme Palace in Jiang Yuan City.


    Ke Er had a pretty good head here. Once she entered, all sorts of shouts could be heard from her.


    There were a total of six people singing and drinking, and Ke Er directly opened up a Supreme Treasure Bag. It could be considered to be the biggest room in this nightclub.


    After the private box was opened, the waiter brought in two six-catty blue bags.


    "Drink to your heart''s content tonight!" Ke Er shouted.


    "Drink, who''s afraid of who!" Thirteen called after him.


    "Ke Er, go get a few girls to pour wine and sing!" The things you have. " Hong Kun said.


    "Done!" Ke''er nodded, picked up a walkie-talkie and said, "Bring someone to the 888 platform."


    "Got it, Sister Ke-er!" The person on the other end of the walkie-talkie replied respectfully.


    Not long after, a group of girls walked into the room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1120

    1120


    Not long after, a large group of girls walked in from outside.


    There were roughly thirty to forty girls, and all of them were wearing fashionable and beautiful clothes. Their average age was around twenty years old, and they were all very good-looking.


    "Come on, let''s raise our heads and straighten our chests. Today, we''re sisters here to play. Everyone, keep your spirits up!" As Ke''er spoke, she looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Choose one?"


    "I don''t need it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Don''t be shy, let go of me. We used to find people to take the stage when we played by ourselves. The money we spent late would be mine!" Ke Er said.


    "No need, I have Thirteen!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Okay, Thirteen, take a look. Find someone to sing and pour the wine!" Ke Er said.


    "The quality of the girls here is really high!" Thirteen swept his eyes over everyone before him and said, "No wonder you''re doing so well here. There are many people who like such high-quality girls."


    "Of course not, why don''t you choose one or what? Why don''t I get you a male model? " Ke Er asked.


    "Forget about the male model. Let''s do this." Thirteen pointed to a girl with short hair.


    "Thank you, boss!" The girl smiled and nodded at thirteen.


    "Call Thirteen Sis." Ke Er said.


    "Sister Thirteen!" The girl changed her words.


    At this moment, Hong Kun, who was sitting on the sofa, spoke up, "Ke''er, why is the ''3'' I saw once not here?"


    "Three eight? She''s rested. " Ke Er said.


    "What about 998?" Hong Kun asked.


    "It''s time to rest as well." Ke Er said.


    "Why is everyone resting? Those two are your trump cards! " Hong Kun said with a frown.


    "What can we do? I need to rest." Ke''er said, "Pick any one of them. It''s not like I''m sleeping with you."


    "What about those three fives?" Hong Kun asked.


    "Everyone''s not here, everyone should rest. Now that there are so many people here, hurry up and choose!" Ke Er said.


    "How could that be? I saw 668 when I came over this afternoon. It''s that Xinke guy!" How could I not be there! " Hong Kun frowned.


    "Xinke?" Thirteen froze for a moment, then looked at Ke''er and said, "Isn''t that one of mine from before? "I remember when she was under my hand she was 668, too!"


    "Just the right time!" Ke''er hurriedly said, "These days, girls have changed their names many times. They''re all stage names!"


    "It''s not common to hear this name, Big Brother Kun. What does it sound like then?" Thirteen looked at Hong Kun and asked.


    "Her looks are very fleshy and she isn''t tall, but her curves are curves and curves. Right, there''s a beauty mole at the corner of her mouth. I remember that very clearly!" Hong Kun said.


    "Isn''t this what you heard when you followed me at the Dot Golden City?!" Thirteen looked at Ke''er in astonishment and said, "At that time, she told me that she didn''t plan to do this anymore. Why did she come looking for you later?"


    "What do you mean ''later''? When Ke''er first arrived at the restaurant, she was one of Ke''er''s pillars!" Hong Kun said from the side.


    "Will you die if you speak less?!" Ke Er glared at Hong Kun with a dark expression.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Hong Kun said, feeling wronged, "Didn''t she come with you to the city''s main store?"


    "Ke Er, she should follow you, right? Why are you hiding this from me?" Thirteen curiously asked.


    "Erm, didn''t I hear that back then and decided to quit?" Then, I found her again. After convincing her, she directly went with me to the city and developed with me! " Ke Er explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Thirteen was suddenly enlightened, then he said, "Then are there many people who came with you from the Gold Point Market?"


    "Not much!" Ke Er shook her head.


    "Why aren''t there many? When you came to the Gold City, didn''t you bring twenty-odd girls with you?" "Ke Er, why did you lie later!" Hong Kun said in confusion.


    "Shut up!" Ke Er gritted her teeth. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Although Hong Kun was a Daoist, when faced with Ke Er''s angry rebuke, he actually decided to shut his mouth.


    "Ke Er, I remember that when you left the Gold Spot City to come here to develop, you told me yourself about the 10 or so girls you had under you. Where did you find these 20 or so girls?" Thirteen asked.


    "Isn''t that what we found later!?" Ke Er said.


    "Ke Er, I remember that many of the people I had under my command left with all sorts of reasons during that time. Tell me honestly, did you poach them?" Thirteen stared at Ke Er as he asked.


    "This..." Ke''er had a troubled expression on her face as she said, "Thirteen, I didn''t poach them. They wanted to leave with me."


    "They''re going with you? "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why this person wanted to change jobs today and why he wanted to take a long leave tomorrow. Ke Er, you can tell me this kind of thing openly, but why didn''t you tell me anything?" Thirteen asked.


    "What''s there to say? Aren''t I afraid that you''ll think too much?" Ke''er walked in front of Thirteen and said, "At that time, they wanted to follow me. I was afraid that you would think that I was trying to take advantage of you, so I stopped talking to you. I thought that since you''re not going to do it anyway, there''s no need to tell you. "


    "Well, I thought they really had their own things to do, but I didn''t expect that they all wanted to go with you. It seems like my popularity at that time was really bad!" Thirteen mocked himself.


    "Don''t say that. Thirteen, isn''t that already over?" And because you didn''t continue to work, you met your current lover, didn''t you? " Ke Er asked.


    "That is true, but ¡­" "Sigh." Thirteen sighed. She wasn''t stupid. She knew perfectly well why those girls had left. She hadn''t expected that after treating Ke Er as her best friend, Ke''er would actually dig her own hole.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the people under Thirteen had left one by one, he might have continued working on it. After working for a few years, he would have earned enough money to open a shop and find an honest man to marry. In the end, at that time, there were fewer and fewer people under Thirteen.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Thirteen, we are best friends. At night, we have to let go and drink!" As Ke''er spoke, she reached out to put her arm around Thirteen''s shoulders, but Thirteen dodged her. She looked at Ke''er and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any mood now." I''m going back to the hotel. "


    Ke''er frowned and said, "Thirteen, don''t be like this. I''ve already told you that it''s all in the past."


    "Do you dare to touch your conscience? Didn''t you try to poach me back then?" Thirteen stared at Ke Er as he asked.


    Being stared at by Thirteen, Ke''er felt a little guilty. She took two steps back before forcing a smile and said, "What are you talking about? You didn''t even try to poach Thirteen. You''re speaking too harshly, Thirteen."


    "You poached my men and then came here to make a living, and what about me? I went to ask someone for a debt, what is this? " Thirteen asked.


    "Are you really going to pursue this matter?" Ke Er''s face went cold as she asked.


    Seeing that the two women were about to flame each other, Xu Taiping quickly stood up and said, "Stop arguing, we''re both friends!"


    "In my life, what I hate the most is others trying to take advantage of me!" Thirteen stared at Ke''er and said, "Are you going to dig my wall or not? I want you to tell me honestly that if you''re lying, you''ll be struck by lightning!"


    "Thirteen, are you f * cking done yet? What''s wrong with me poaching you?" Ke''er glared at Thirteen and said, "How many girls do you have under your hand? How many do I only have under your hand? You always considered yourself as a big sister and always condescendingly looked down on me. Do you know how much I hated you back then? I told them to follow me. I told them to follow me, I didn''t charge them a dime for the platform fees, how much money they made, they put it all in their pockets, so they all went with me. Annie, Little Meng, you think they all changed jobs, but in fact they all went with me, and I dug at least two-thirds of your men out, what can you do about it? Are you going to fight with me here? What right do you have to fight me? This is my territory, my boyfriend is from here, I have money, what can you do to me? "F * ck, I''m not going to listen to nice words. Do you really need me to make you laugh by speaking so badly to me?"


    Thirteen''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ke Er in disbelief. She didn''t expect that the cute and gentle Ke Er in her heart would have such a side to her.


    "Look at you now, what kind of mess are you in? As a woman, you didn''t even bring a bag. Looking at me, don''t you think that the two of us are already worlds apart? I''m so annoyed that you always consider yourself to be a big sister. You''re just a year older than me, how can you be my big sister if I''m worse than you? And look at your boyfriend, he looks like


    Pretty boy, you don''t even have a car when you go out, are you? More adults and more spanking? " Ke Er continued to spurt out.


    "About this, I don''t think that it''s shameful. Since the road is so congested right now, I should save some space." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Do you think you have the right to interrupt us if we speak?" Ke''er glared at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "Shut up, what''s this got to do with my boyfriend?" Thirteen berated.


    "Isn''t he the pretty boy you raised?" Thirteen, don''t think you can find a boyfriend that''s handsome, but you have to be able to protect yourself. Look at your boyfriend, then look at my boyfriend, you don''t even have this with me! " Ke Er said excitedly as she held onto Hong Kun''s shoulder.


    Hong Kun puffed out his chest at the right moment.


    "Do you know who my boyfriend is? How dare you say that to him?!" Thirteen said angrily.


    "I don''t care who he is. In any case, he is definitely not as good as my boyfriend, and you are also not as good as me. So, don''t put on airs in front of me, okay? In my eyes, you are nothing, nothing, nothing! " Ke Er excitedly repeated the last sentence. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1121

    1121


    At this moment, the silent Xu Taiping felt a little awkward in Ke Er''s mouth.


    In truth, Xu Taiping didn''t want to see women tearing each other down, especially this so-called ''girl friend''. So, many times, Xu Taiping would rather just be a spectator, as long as they didn''t start a fight, then everything would be fine. But in the end, this pretty boy, Ke''er, actually made Xu Taiping sound like a pretty boy.


    "My boyfriend is ten thousand times stronger than yours!" Thirteen shouted in anger.


    "Formidable ten thousand times? Then tell me, what''s your boyfriend driving? What house do you live in? " Ke Er asked.


    "What kind of car does your boyfriend drive and live in?" Thirteen asked.


    "Car?" Didn''t you see it earlier? The Mercedes-Benz big, two million yuan, a house, a set of riverscape villa, over six million yuan, they were all bought at full price, can you do it?! " Ke Er asked.


    "My boyfriend drove a Maybach, and lived in a villa in the center of Jiangyuan city. The average price of the house there is 180,000 square meters, and the price is at least tens of millions!" Thirteen called out excitedly.


    Xu Taiping felt very embarrassed. At this moment, he was like a child taking out a toy to show off to a child. On the other side, Hong Kun had a proud and complacent look on his face.


    Xu Taiping''s awkward appearance fell into the eyes of Ke''er and Hong Kun. After hearing Thirteen''s words, Ke''er coldly laughed and said, "Yo, Maybach? It''s the Maybach, isn''t it? A villa worth tens of millions? Do you know what tens of millions of villas look like? "


    "What Maybach, Maybach 62! Over 10 million yuan from the car! " Thirteen called out.


    "Ten million?" Hahaha, Mai Bach, with ten million more, is awesome! " Ke''er clapped her hands in a weird way, then looked at the girls around her and said, "Have any of you ever been in the Maybach 62 before? 10 million yuan worth of cars! "


    The surrounding girls laughed mockingly. Some of them even said, "Let alone sitting down, we haven''t even seen it before!"


    "Maybach 62, that''s an extremely luxurious car. I''ve never been there before. I wonder if this sister here can give us a try?" Another person said.


    "Thirteen, how about you drive your car out for us to see? "Ah, I forgot. This is a new shop. You definitely didn''t drive here, right?" Ke Er asked in a weird voice.


    "Who said we didn''t come!" Thirteen looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "Have the driver bring the car out!"


    "Is there a need to act so pretentious in front of this kind of pressure?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Yes!" Thirteen stared at Xu Taiping with a gaze that said, "I can''t lose face!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. He really wasn''t interested in taking out a car like this. But since Thirteen was working with Ke''er, he could only pick up his phone and call his driver.


    "Take the car to the gate of the Eastern Palace." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to Thirteen, "I got the driver to drive over."


    "Hahaha, you even have a driver? Your acting is really awesome! " Ke''er crossed her arms and looked at Xu Taiping mockingly, "Do you want me to give you a chance to go out and call the rental company and get them to transfer you to a Maybach 62?" "There are a lot of car rental agencies in this city, I might really be able to hire one for you. Even if it''s a rental car, what do you think about me?"


    "Um, Ke''er, I don''t think there''s a need for the two of you to be like this. If you want to poach someone, then poach them. After all, everyone wants to do better, but don''t be so complacent. Can''t everyone take a step back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping say this, Ke''er immediately felt that Xu Taiping had given in. She sneered, "It doesn''t seem like I have to do this, right? Thirteen must be like this, right? Didn''t she say you were doing well? I really want to see how good you are at messing around. It''s a car worth over ten million yuan, if you didn''t drive here today, hehe, I really will despise you two to death! "


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of someone who could kill someone or kill someone." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Haven''t you seen it? is the one that is despised to the extreme, the one that makes you feel ashamed! " Ke Er said.


    "I would really like to see who will be the one to lose face in the end!" As Thirteen spoke, he angrily sat on the sofa.


    "I''ll give you guys some time. I''d like to see how you''ll force it!" Ke Er sneered as she sat down on the sofa.


    "What''s the point?" Xu Taiping sighed. He felt it was too petty of a quarrel between women over such matters.


    "It''s peaceful, this person wants to settle down. If he doesn''t have that kind of ability, then it''s better not to act cool!" Hong Kun said seriously from the side.


    "You''re right. If you don''t have the capability, you can''t act cool!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you fail to act cool, it is easy for you to turn into a retard!" Hong Kun teased.


    "Since the situation has already become like this, what can I do?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "How about this, we''re all friends, and things have already been going on for a long time. Just tell your girlfriend to apologize to my girlfriend and then forget about it." Hong Kun asked.


    "I think my girlfriend is right." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no point in saying that. Since you insist on getting slapped in the face by us, then the two of us can only use a little strength to beat you up!" Hong Kun laughed.


    At this moment, Ke''er suddenly picked up her walkie-talkie and said, "Call all the girls I brought from the Gold Dot City up here, tell them their old acquaintances are here!"


    "Yes, Sister Ke-er!" The man on the other end of the walkie-talkie said.


    Not long after, the private box''s door was opened and a dozen or so girls walked in from outside.


    When Thirteen saw these girls, his expression immediately changed.


    "Thirteen?!"


    "Sister Thirteen?!"


    The girls who walked in from outside were obviously shocked when they saw Thirteen.


    "Girls, do you remember Thirteen?" Ke Er said with a smile.


    "This, of course I remember."


    "Yeah, how could I forget?" The girls said one after another.


    "You guys don''t know? Thirteen is really awesome now. He''s in and out of the Mai Bach mansion with over ten million people and lives in a few tens of millions of yuan ''worth of mansions!" Ke Er said in a weird voice.


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, the other girls immediately knew that Ke Er and Thirteen were having a fight. They looked at each other, then one of the blonde girls covered her mouth and laughed. "Thirteen, I heard that you quit after we left. I didn''t expect you to get on so well after not being with Mommy!"


    "10 million yuan of Maybach, tsk tsk tsk, was it rented?" said a coffee-haired girl.


    "When you were under my control, I asked myself to be kind to you. Everyone had their own aspirations, so I couldn''t say anything. But, you lied to me for all sorts of reasons. Isn''t that a bit unkind?" We are all adults, what is there to say that doesn''t make sense? You have to lie to me? " Thirteen asked with a darkened face.


    "You were known as Thirteenth Sis, how could we dare to tell you directly?" The blonde girl said in a weird voice.


    "That''s right. I don''t dare to say it, for fear that you will beat him up!" Another person added.


    "Thirteen, look at yourself. Take a look at how bad your image was back then!" Ke Er sighed and shook her head. "If you don''t think about your own problems properly and still dare to blame me, I won''t even know how to describe you." By the way, is your Maybach 62 coming? It can''t be that you won''t come even if it''s morning, right? "


    "It should be soon. I remember that it''s not too far away." Xu Taiping said.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and checked. It was the driver.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss, I''m at the door!" The driver said.


    "Alright, I''ll be going now." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "The car is here. Do you want to go down and have a look, or do you want to say something?"


    "Of course, we need to go down and take a look. We''ve never seen a luxury car like the Maybach 62 in our lives. No matter what, we have to go take a look!" As Ke Er spoke, she looked around her surroundings ¡­


    and the girls said, "Why don''t you come down with me and see? "Let''s take a look at the luxury cars that are worth millions!"


    "Big Sister Ke Er, take us to see the world!"


    "I want to see the magnificent car. Even if I don''t take a ride, I would be satisfied with just a glance!" The girls around them jeered.


    Thirteen''s face was extremely unsightly. She tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Wait a moment, I will definitely make them regret looking down on me!"


    "Relax!" Xu Taiping patted Thirteen''s hand, and then led him out of the room.


    Ke''er pulled Hong Kun and followed behind Xu Taiping, as if she was afraid that he would run away. Behind them, dozens of girls followed them down the stairs.


    This magnificent group of dozens of people immediately attracted the attention of the others in the nightclub. Some of them even thought that they were going to fight and followed the crowd down the stairs.


    By the time Xu Taiping and the rest reached the ground floor, there were at least forty or fifty people following them.


    Xu Taiping and Thirteen walked at the front, and Ke''er brought Hong Kun Jin to walk beside them. The four of them walked out of the nightclub first and arrived at the entrance.


    There was no sign of Maybach at the entrance of the nightclub, only the slightly larger Mercedes-Benz parked opposite.


    Seeing this scene, Ke Er''s face revealed an unbridled smile.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, where''s Maybach? What about your fabled Maybach 62 over ten million? "Hahaha, I''m going to die from laughter! Thirteen, you''re really going to die from laughter!" Ke Er laughed loudly.


    The surrounding girls also laughed like bells ringing.


    Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "Where''s the car?"


    "I don''t f * cking know either!" Xu Taiping said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1122

    1122


    Under the night sky, the brilliant lights of the Eastern Courtyard made the night even more ambiguous.


    At the entrance of the Eastern Palace Hall, a group of people were laughing brazenly.


    Xu Taiping was embarrassed and Thirteen was very sad, because Xu Taiping''s Maybach did not appear.


    Everyone had ugly faces, and although they were beautiful, their smiles were simply too ugly.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping and Thirteen making a fool out of themselves, as if Thirteen making a fool out of themselves and Xu Taiping could help prolong their lives.


    The music from the nightclub spread outside through the door, matching with the laughter of the people outside. It made people feel even weirder.


    At this moment, two beams of light shot out from the side of the gate.


    At first, the two cars shone on the wall next to the gate, but as the car turned around to face the gate, the two cars slowly moved from the gate to the gate, shining their light on the group of people at the gate.


    A Maybach slowly drove over and stopped in front of everyone.


    Maybach''s license plate didn''t belong to this city, but those five six numbers still made people feel that the owner of the car was domineering.


    The car slowly came to a stop. Then, a driver in a black suit and white gloves walked out from the driver''s seat, apologetically saying to Xu Taiping, "Boss, just now our car was in someone else''s car, so I drove forward a bit and then turned back. Sorry about that."


    "It''s fine, we can''t stop them, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At the side, Thirteen was holding onto Xu Taiping''s arm, so excited that his entire body was trembling. At this moment, she felt a sense of exaltation.


    The smiles of Ke Er and Hong Kun were still frozen on their faces.


    The smiles on the dozens of people behind the two froze.


    The domineering Maybach 62 stopped right in front of them.


    If this car could only give them a sense of pride, then the number five and six on the front of the car made them feel a domineering aura!


    Even if you had the money, you might not necessarily be able to buy a car with a license plate number of 5 or 6. No matter which city you came from, it was still a license plate number that the most powerful people in that city would be able to buy.


    "This... This car is yours? " Ke Er stuttered.


    "Do you think the rental agency can rent five six-card Maybach?" Thirteen asked.


    Ke''er reflexively shook her head before swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. "You guys ¡­ Why do you really have a Maybach license plate? "


    "Never underestimate anyone!" "Perhaps you are doing very well right now, but it is possible that others are doing better than you. Even if you are better than others, it is difficult for you to protect others from doing better than you are, so you still need to be low-key and humble, don''t think that just because you earn so much money that you feel that you are the most powerful person in the world, the world outside is very big, and you only have a small, vertical shop in front of you. Honestly speaking, just a moment ago, I felt very good when I saw how shocked you looked, but right now, I don''t feel that way, like a rich person showing off his money is meaningless, for me, you are just a beggar."


    "How dare you call me a beggar!" "Darling, she scolded me!" Ke Er shouted excitedly.


    "Bastard, how dare you curse my wife!" At this time, he was already scared stiff by Xu Taiping''s Maybach 62 and the license plate number of his car. That was why he purposely yelled at Thirteen, hoping he could cover up the panic in his heart.


    "That''s right, you can scold our Big Sister Ke Er just because you have the money?" This is a vertical shop! "


    "Yeah, does he really think that he''s amazing just because he has some money?" In the vertical store city, there are many rich people going there, but you are just a foreigner, it''s not working! "


    The surrounding people also spoke up for Ke Er. Just like Hong Kun, they were also shocked by Xu Taiping''s car. At this moment, they couldn''t wait to get back at him.


    Xu Taiping wanted to say that there was no need to do this, but at that moment, a Mercedes-Benz S600 drove up behind his car and stopped.


    The Mercedes had the same domineering license plate, a vertical C66666, just like Xu Taiping''s.


    Beep! Beep!


    The driver of the Mercedes honked his horn twice, as if urging Xu Taiping to drive away.


    "Hubby, it''s your boss''s car!" Ke''er pointed excitedly at the Mercedes-Benz S600.


    Hong Kun looked at the car and his face lit up. He then sneered at Xu Taiping, "Did you see that, my boss''s car isn''t any worse than yours. You think driving a Maybach is amazing? You''re amazing just because you have five six license plates? Go and inquire about my boss''s name. In this vertical store, no matter how awesome you are, you will still have to keep your tail between your legs in front of my boss! "


    Saying this, Hong Kun slapped Xu Taiping''s car, "Hurry and get out, my big brother''s car is here!"


    "Move the car forward!" Xu Taiping said to the driver.


    The driver nodded, walked into the car, and drove it forward for a while.


    At this time, the Mercedes-Benz arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others. Hong Kun ran to the back of the car and opened the door, bowing as he shouted, "Boss!"


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz, eighth brother Zhu carried a woman out of the car. He looked at Hong Kun indifferently and said, "There are so many people at the door, what are you doing? A fight? "


    "Boss, a nouveau riche from who knows where is acting so arrogantly in front of us. I was planning on bringing everyone to mess with him!" Hong Kun said with a smile.


    "A nouveau riche?" The eighth brother frowned and looked to the side. This time, he saw the faintly smiling Xu Taiping and the cold expression of Thirteen beside him.


    Zhu Lao Ba''s heart skipped a beat when he saw these two.


    Damn it, are you still not going to let me go? [I''m the one who got involved in this mess. Xu Taiping, this son of a b * tch. His heart is so heavy!]


    Zhu Bajie thought in his heart, but a fawning smile appeared on his face within a second.


    This smile caused the hearts of everyone around to thump.


    At that moment, the eighth brother let go of the woman and walked quickly to Xu Taiping. He reached out his hands and grabbed her.


    "Boss Xu, haha, truly, where have we not met in life? How did we meet here, hahaha!" The eighth brother said with a face full of smiles.


    Boss Xu?


    The hearts of the surrounding people thumped once again.


    This man who looked to be no more than thirty years old, who was he? Could it be that this person was also in the martial arts world?


    But, shouldn''t the people who roamed the Jianghu be like Hong Kun? Little flat-cut, big flowery arms or something? How could there be such a cultured person from the martial arts world?


    "Why are you here?!" Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression.


    "This Eastern Hall of Fame is my place!" Boss Xu, let''s go up and drink. Let me tell you, this round of mine is pretty good. The hardware and software facilities are all first-rate in the entire market! "


    As he spoke up to here, Old Zhu looked at Ke Er and said with a smile, "Ke Er, what are you doing here with so many of your little sisters?"


    Although Old Zhu was smiling as he looked at her, Ke Er still felt a chill in her heart. Even if she beat him to death, she still didn''t understand why Thirteen''s boyfriend would become the Big Brother Xu in Old Zhu''s mouth, but Ke Er had, after all, been hanging around in the dark for a long time.


    "Boss, Thirteen and I are good sisters. She came to our Eastern Hall of Fame to play, so I brought all of our old acquaintances out to welcome her!" Ke Er said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Do you still know each other? " Old Zhu looked curiously at Thirteen.


    "We''re old acquaintances, but not friends." Thirteen said coldly. He then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Old Zhu and said, "Old Eight, I''ll be leaving first. Let''s drink again when we have a chance!"


    "Boss Xu, why don''t you stay for a drink?" This is such a good opportunity! " Zhu Bajie said.


    "There will be a chance to drink it later." Xu Taiping smirked, and then he took Thirteen a few steps forward to his car.


    The driver opened the door, and Xu Taiping pulled Thirteen''s hand in.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Maybach 62 slowly drove away until it disappeared from their sight.


    An hour later, the smiling Old Zhu''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Hong Kun, what the hell is going on?!" Zhu Lao Ba looked at Hong Kun and asked with a darkened face.


    "Boss, I, I don''t know what''s going on either!" Hong Kun shook his head.


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me the whole story. Otherwise, you''ll be thrown into the mountains to bask in the sun." Zhu Bajie said coldly.


    The so-called basking in the sun, was to strip you naked at noon and let you stand on top of a large rock to bask in the sun. It was summer now, and the temperature at noon was very high, and the stone had been exposed to the sun for an entire morning, so it was also extremely hot.


    "It''s like this, that woman called Big Brother Xu was Ke Er''s best friend in the past. They were all mommy friends, and Ke''er poached some of the woman''s trump cards, the ones that Ke''er brought a few years ago. Today, Ke''er met her best friend, and then, by chance, she found out about this and caused a ruckus!" Hong Kun explained.


    "A ruckus? Are you sure? " Zhu Chi asked.


    "This, is not that amazing. We were just laughing at them." Hong Kun said.


    "Joke them? You have such f * cking big guts! " Old Zhu coldly looked at Hong Kun and said, "I don''t even dare to laugh at them, you little bastards, you''re too powerful!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1123

    1123


    "Boss, who exactly is that Taiping guy?" "Why does it look so impressive?" Hong Kun asked cautiously.


    "Jiang Yuan, count the gold and descend into the sea. The kings of the three cities'' underground world, the bearer of the blue flag, and the direct descendant of the capital''s Zhao Family. Do you think he''s awesome?" Zhu Chi asked.


    "F * ck!" Hong Kun said in shock, "This, so awesome?!"


    You actually dare to mock him. Hong Kun, you truly have guts. It is fortunate that I came in time. Otherwise, this Eastern Hall of Fame might have been demolished by that fellow! "Hong Kun said in a low voice." Zhu Bajie said.


    The eighth brother''s words caused everyone present to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Many people didn''t know what the blue flag bearer was, nor did they understand the Zhao Family''s direct descendants, but they understood Old Zhu''s last sentence. That guy called Pingping, he actually had the ability to tear down the Eastern Hall of Fame in the First Shop.


    How awesome was this!


    "F * ck, how could Thirteen find such a powerful man!" Ke Er gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Did you really think that Thirteen only wanted a man to be strong?" Zhu Chi asked.


    "What do you mean, boss?" Ke Er asked.


    "That Thirteen is the current leader of Gold Point City. She will take care of the entire city''s affairs in Xu Taiping''s place. That is to say, Xu Taiping isn''t around. Thirteen is the boss of Gold Point City, do you understand?" Zhu Bajie said.


    Ke''er sucked in a breath of cold air. She hadn''t thought that the woman who had been her mommy before would now be the boss of the Gold Dot City. Her man''s identity had already reached the point where she could only look up to him.


    Ke Er suddenly recalled the words she said earlier in an overbearing manner. She felt that Thirteen must have looked at her like a fool.


    With just this little bit of wealth, he actually dared to show off in front of Thirteen. It really was ¡­


    If she didn''t go to the nightclub, then she would at least be close friends with Thirteen. If she found out that Thirteen had the identity of his boyfriend, then she might be able to use their relationship to obtain some benefits.


    But unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and Ke Er knew that she''d already completely offended Thirteen, so there was no possibility of reconciliation between her and Thirteen.


    The girls that Thirteen brought with him all looked conflicted. They originally thought that they were the trump card of the Eastern Courtyard and that they would be able to trample their mother under their feet. However, they didn''t expect that she had already flown to such a height to look down on them.


    "That Xu Taiping has been looking for a reason to swallow us all up, you better watch out for him, don''t let him find an opportunity to take advantage of you, understand?" Zhu Bajie said to Hong Kun in a low voice.


    "I understand, I understand!" Hong Kun nodded, then looked at Ke Er with lingering fear and said, "How about ¡­ You''ll go and apologize to Thirteen? "


    Looking at her boyfriend, Ke Er really wanted to strangle him. If he didn''t talk so much, how could there be so much trouble?


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, go and admit your wrongs!" Ke Er said angrily.


    "Ke Er, I suggest you go admit your wrongs to prevent yourself from being held by her." Zhu Bajie said seriously.


    "Boss, I got it!" Ke''er sighed. She didn''t want to admit her mistake, but she also knew that if she was held by Thirteen and wouldn''t let go, then her life would definitely be very miserable.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and Thirteen had already arrived at the hotel.


    Thirteen leaned on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and followed him into the room.


    "Let me tell you, there''s actually no meaning in doing so. You see, pretending to be cool is enough, but are you happy?" "I feel that the current you has not been as happy as you were when you said that you would meet your best friend this afternoon." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Thirteen''s face suddenly creased. He then hugged Xu Taiping and started to cry.


    "I really treated her as my best friend, but I never thought that she would actually poach me!" Thirteen said while sobbing.


    "Some things are better to pretend to be ignorant. If you don''t get to the bottom of this late, then you can still live happily. It seems that some women like to check their husbands'' phones. What''s there to check?" If you couldn''t find anything, you would suspect that your husband deleted those things. Are you happy? You still aren''t happy, and divorce is not something you dare to divorce, you have to continue living off. That fish bone will always be stuck in your throat, so sometimes, don''t pursue too many things. Unless you have the intention to tear off your pride, otherwise, it''s better to just be a little foolish. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have listened to you." Thirteen said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. My friend is gone, I can look for him again. It''s actually good that such a friend has discovered her true identity. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, I feel much better now!" Thirteen straightened up and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "Was I a bit dirty just now? I wanted you to drive the car out and act cool."


    "It is indeed very unsophisticated. Do you know what is the highest realm of acting cool?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What?"


    "Formless posturing, this is the most lethal and powerful!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t like costumes." Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Then what do you like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I like it. "Yep." Thirteen said.


    An evil fire suddenly rose from Xu Taiping''s body. Xu Taiping grabbed Thirteen by the waist, then went to his room and opened the door and walked in.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    A series of faint weird sounds came from within the room.


    During the night, Ke''er had called Thirteen without a word, but Thirteen had already pressed down on all of them.


    The next day, Xu Taiping went to the hospital to visit Zhou Nuo. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Nuo, he left the city.


    Xu Taiping had just left when Old Zhu received a message.


    "Are you sure that he really did go at high speed towards Jiangyuan City?" Zhu Lao Ba asked his subordinates.


    "I''m sure!" The subordinate replied.


    "That''s good. This guy must have left because he couldn''t find any reason. It''s good that he left. The killer has finally left!" Zhu Lao Ba said happily.


    High speed.


    "I''ll take you back to the Gold City first, and then I''ll go home, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why don''t I go with you to Jiang Yuan City for a few days?" Thirteen whispered.


    "I''m not free." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it." Thirteen sighed and said, "Let me go back to the Gold Dot City."


    "Help me manage the Gold City." Xu Taiping touched Thirteen''s face and said, "When I accomplish my goal, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "En!" Thirteen nodded, and put his head on Xu Taiping''s chest, saying, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me the answer. In any case ¡­ I will be your woman for the rest of my life. "


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Sun Jianyun.


    "Director Xu, I heard that you were fired from school!?" Sun Jianyun asked excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "Aha, you already know about this?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, I heard it from the security department!" Sun Jianyun said excitedly, "How can they dismiss you? Are you the one called Zhou George or something? That guy doesn''t look like a good person. He looks weird!"


    "Calm down!" Xu Taiping laughed, "After all, you''re going to be a lawyer. How can someone who''s going to act as an official be so impatient?"


    "Director Xu, for such a good person like you, how could they fire you like this? No, I have to tell this to the people from your backup team. We have to think of a way to keep you here!" Sun Jianyun said.


    "Jian Yong, do you still remember what you said to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Jianyun asked.


    "Justice shall prevail." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "I represent justice. Therefore, I will definitely return to Jiangyuan University in my own way. You guys can''t leave me. Similarly, I ¡­ and I can''t leave you cute students. "


    "Director Xu ¡­" "I, I''m so touched that I''m about to cry!" Sun Jianyun said excitedly.


    "Damn it, why would a man like you cry for?" Xu Taiping scolded, "Promise me you won''t tell anyone else that I''m fired. Do your legal aid and help more people in need. Justice will win!"


    "Justice must win!" Sun Jianyun said loudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and hung up.


    "What the hell is justice?" Thirteen looked at Xu Taiping.


    "There''s a little guy who admires me a lot, and says that I''m a righteous person." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Justice... "You ¡­" Thirteen covered his mouth and laughed. "Then he must have never seen your side of hitting someone before."


    "Perhaps, it is just that you all have never seen my side of justice." Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen froze for a moment. He wanted to ask what Xu Taiping meant by that, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to smile and close his eyes.


    The car arrived at Jiang Yuan in the afternoon and then drove back to the Xia family.


    The car still had the faint fragrance of Thirteen''s body. However, Thirteen had already disappeared. Xu Taiping had sent her back to Gold City before returning to Jiangyuan City.


    Inside the Xia family, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were sitting on the sofa.


    Xia Jinxuan had an ugly expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Taiping walked in and asked.


    "Taiping, Emma went to Europe!" Xia Jinxuan pouted and said.


    "To Europe?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "Where are you going? Are we going to spend the summer? "


    "I don''t know either. She didn''t say goodbye to me. I couldn''t find her, and it was also her beauty who told me. Are you trying to make me angry?!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "She just can''t bear to say goodbye." Song Jia said.


    "But no matter how reluctant I am, I can''t just leave without saying goodbye. I will get angry at that guy!" Xia Jinxuan crossed her arms and said angrily.


    "Didn''t you come back after the summer vacation?" Xu Taiping smiled, "Maybe we should go and play with him. Anyway, I got fired over the past two months, so I can go to Europe for a round."


    "Ai, as you said, it seems feasible!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes lit up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1124

    1124


    Xu Taiping stood up and casually said. He didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would take it as real. Then he seriously looked for the map of Europe and began to study where he was going to play next.


    "The two of you study it carefully and try to come up with a strategy. Then, you two can go back and get your visas. I''ll go to the basement first!" Xu Taiping said and went straight down to the basement.


    In the basement, the walls were filled with all kinds of Chinese herbs that Xu Taiping had bought. On the other side, there were things like wood, charcoal, and so on.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue in the cell and saw that she was still sitting cross-legged in the cell.


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the cell and looked at Bunny Yue in the cell. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    Bunny opened her eyes and looked at Xu Taiping.


    Her eyes no longer had the lustful look they usually had. What replaced it was an unexpectedly clear look. It was as if the Bone Ablutionary Dan had not only washed away the impurities in her body, but her soul as well.


    "After a period of testing, I can basically confirm that this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture are very good for the human body." Xu Taiping said.


    Bunny quietly looked at Xu Taiping and did not say a word.


    "Therefore, I also plan on starting to eat the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivate." Xu Taiping continued.


    Bunny continued to look at Xu Taiping calmly, not saying a word.


    In this world, only I know how to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan, and you are the only one who knows that I know how to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan. In my opinion, the effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture have already exceeded the limits of current science and technology. Xu Taiping said.


    "So... Are you planning to silence me? " Bunny asked.


    "You have two paths ahead of you. The first path is a dead end, because I can''t let a person who knows about the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture live in this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "And the other way?" Bunny asked.


    "Loyalty to me." Xu Taiping looked at Yue Bunny and said, "You are loyal to me. Not only will I let you live, I will also continue to provide you with Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for your cultivation. It is very possible that you will eventually become an extremely powerful expert."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you after I become stronger?" Bunny asked.


    "Even if I stop cultivating from now on and you reach the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, you still won''t be my match." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t believe it." "I personally felt the miraculous effects of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan. According to what you said, I''m only at the first layer, there are still two layers behind. If they are as magical as the first layer, then when I reach the third layer, I''ll definitely be able to kill you!"


    "At that time, you only had one chance." Xu Taiping smiled, "If you don''t kill me, I will."


    "I choose to rely on you." "I can''t forget the feeling this pill gave me. When I think about how I can''t feel that kind of beauty after I die, I''m especially afraid of death."


    "Then give me your name." Xu Taiping smiled, "Give me enough backing to let me trust you!"


    "I can tell you the location of the two Karakorum members." Bunny said.


    "Oh?!" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Weren''t you always unwilling to say it before?"


    "Right now, I am going to be loyal to you, so I am willing to say it." Bunny said.


    "Speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Noonhorse, Alpha Snake, they both live in the town of Stellar Plate. They have a very complete identity as the townspeople of Star Plane Town. You can take me with you to hunt them down and release one of them. Bunny said.


    "Who do you think I killed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not you who killed, it was you who only killed the afternoon horse." Bunny said, "The snake''s body has a special ability. Its tongue can sense the breath of an expert from very far away. Once its tongue turns white, it will do the same."


    He would become extremely vigilant. Basically, it is impossible to catch a snake. "


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, then opened the cell door and said, "You can come out now."


    Bunny stood up from the ground and walked out of the cell.


    This was the first time Bunny Yue had walked out of the prison in recent months. She took a deep breath, as if she wanted to suck in all the air into her lungs.


    "Is Star Pan Town far away from Jiangyuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not far. The Star Plane Town belongs to Lower Sea City, it''s just next to there!" Bunny said.


    "Then how can we be sure that the two of them are in Star Plane Town?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Won''t we know if we go there?" Bunny said.


    "Then let''s go now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll set up an ambush over there?" Bunny asked.


    "I''ve never been the only one to ambush others. I''ve never met anyone who ambushed me before." Xu Taiping said with a smile. He seemed to have forgotten the incident where he was trapped by Zhang Yuande in Wudang Sect.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off!" Bunny said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked out of the basement with Yue Bunny.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, who were looking at the map, were completely stunned when they saw Xu Taiping appear in front of them with the alluring and sexy Yue Bunny.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to explain anything to them, so he left a message that he was going out for a while before disappearing in front of them along with Bunny Yue.


    "That woman just now, is she Teacher Yue Bunny, who has only appeared briefly in our school?" Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s that woman. I remember that her breasts are very big!" Song Jia said.


    "That person... How come you came out from the basement with Tai Ping? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "This is too amazing!" Xia Jinxuan frowned, "Didn''t Bunny Yue say she had resigned? Why would she be here?"


    "Have you ever heard of foreign news about a man who kept young and beautiful women in a basement and treated them like slaves in that respect? "What is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Ah?!" "It can''t be that kind of person, right?" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "People shouldn''t judge a book by its cover, and people don''t know its cover. I heard that ordinary people are more likely to do such a thing. The people who were captured in the end didn''t think that they were perverted demons!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "But I believe in peace. He can''t be that kind of person!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Of course he wouldn''t be that kind of person, you idiot!" Song Jia smiled as she pinched Xia Jinxuan''s face, "What kind of woman does Xu Taiping want? As for imprisoning others? And look at that Yue Bunny, she doesn''t look like she''s been imprisoned at all. Her skin is white, tender and tender, the kind that can water easily with a pinch, she must be having a very comfortable life, so I reckon that she''s probably been raised in the basement by Xu Taiping. Think about it, didn''t he buy a lot of kidney nourishing Chinese herbs recently? I can''t be sure, his energy was used up in the basement! "


    "Ah, it really is possible!" Xia Jinxuan was suddenly enlightened and whispered, "Then, could it be that Bunny Yue is not the only girl in his basement?"


    "You really dare to think about it! Why don''t we go to the basement and take a look? " Song Jia asked softly.


    "This won''t do, didn''t he strictly prohibit us from going to the basement?!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "You have to understand, this Xia family is your home. Have you been to the basement before? I''ve been there before, is there anything that you can''t see? No? Then why not go to the basement, right? Go down and see what he has done to the basement! " Song Jia said.


    "This... Then, alright, let''s take a peek inside. We mustn''t let him find out! " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Let''s go!" As Song Jia said that, she took Xia Jinxuan''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the basement.


    The basement''s entrance was located in the southwest of the Xia family. There was a hidden mechanism here. As long as one moved the portrait next to the hidden mechanism, the mechanism would open up and reveal the basement''s entrance.


    Xia Jinxuan carefully moved the portrait. What appeared in front of them wasn''t the entrance to the basement, but the door to the basement.


    An electronic door blocked their path.


    The electronic door was a keyboard. Clearly, a password was required to open the electronic door.


    "What''s the password?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Who am I supposed to ask if you''re asking me!?" Song Jia shook her head.


    "Then why don''t we try a few at random?" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Let''s give it a try." Song Jia nodded.


    Xia Jinxuan pondered for a moment before typing 0811 on the keyboard. In the end, the system prompted that the password had been entered incorrectly.


    "What the hell is 0811?" Song Jia asked.


    "My birthday..." Xia Jinxuan frowned, "She actually didn''t use my birthday password!"


    "Just thinking about it, it can''t possibly be using your birthday password, wasn''t it casually decoded by others!?" Song Jia said.


    "Then I don''t know what to lose. Surely it''s not his birthday, is it? "It''s too easy to crack." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That fact?" Song Jia said softly.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s impossible for him to use a birthday?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Try it." Song Jia said.


    Xia Jinxuan nodded and reached out her hand to press the password.


    Song Jia looked at the door expectantly. She really wished that her birthday was the password to this door.


    In the end, the password was wrong.


    Just as Song Jia was typing in the wrong password, the system suddenly sounded out an alarm.


    "The password is incorrect twice. The automatic defense program will start in thirty seconds. If you want to remove the automatic defense program, please enter the password to remove it!"


    Following the appearance of the siren, the number 30 appeared on the LED display of the electronic door. Soon, the number 29, 28, 27 ¡­


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other and said in unison, "It''s over, we''ve caused trouble!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1125

    1125


    "We are not the same. Everyone has their own circumstances. "


    Xu Taiping''s cell phone rang.


    As Xu Taiping was driving, he took a look at his phone and saw that it was Xia Jinxuan calling, so he picked up the phone.


    Xia Jinxuan''s nervous, stuttering voice came over the phone.


    "It''s too, it''s too, it''s too, it''s too peaceful. You, you, hurry and tell me, that, that thing that lifted automatic defense, what is the password for the defense system? What, what is it?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It is to remove the password to the automatic defense system. Tell me the entrance to your basement now!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "What did you say?" You punished the automatic defense system? That''s amazing, once that device is activated, it will destroy all living beings in the family! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Then hurry up and tell me, what''s the password for the password? There are still ten seconds left, it''s too late!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    "How did you trigger that thing? That thing has to be entered twice in a row to trigger the wrong password to open the door. Do you want to go to the basement? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. There''s no time. The password, my god!" Xia Jinxuan was already screaming on the other end of the phone.


    "Xia Jinxuan, did I stop you from entering the basement?" Xu Taiping said, "Now you see, you must be in trouble. Is it over?"


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan who was on the other side of the phone saw that the countdown number had turned into five, into four, into three, and she was completely speechless.


    "Congratulations, you have become the first person to have a Gu intact. I hope that you can live a happy life and enjoy life."


    the System suddenly said.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia''s eyes were wide open as they looked at each other. At this moment, Xu Taiping''s unbridled laughter came from the other side of the phone.


    "Hahaha, I knew that one day, you guys would not be able to take it and sneak into my basement, so I came up with this kind of thing to play with you guys. I didn''t expect you guys to really sneak in, hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xu, Tai, Ping, you bastard, bastard, scoundrel!" Xia Jinxuan shouted angrily, "How can you fool us?!"


    "Who told you to want to sneak into my basement?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t we good? Why are you hiding a woman in the basement?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I get back. I still have to go out to handle some matters. It''s fine if you really want to go into the basement, but don''t move the things inside. The password is your birthday with Song Jia." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Xia Jinxuan widened her eyes in astonishment, but Xu Taiping, who was on the other end of the line, didn''t wait for her to say anything and hung up.


    "What did he say?" Song Jia asked.


    "He said... That''s why he did such a thing to scare us. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That bastard!" Song Jia said through gritted teeth, "I was really almost scared to death by him just now!"


    "Me too, I feel like I''m about to pee my pants!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Then let''s go, I have no interest in this basement anymore!" Song Jia said.


    "He... Tell me the password for the basement. " Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Oh? "What password?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes!" Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "08110316?" Song Jia was momentarily stunned before she exclaimed, "Isn''t this our birthday?"


    "Yes, yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded and said, "It seems that we are still very important to him."


    "Who''s important, I''m not." Song Jia said with curled lips.


    "If it''s not important, would you use your birthday as a password? Shall we go down to the basement and take a look? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Since he doesn''t want us to go in, then don''t." Song Jia shook her head, "Everyone must have their own privacy. Furthermore, the peaceful things are not necessarily clean things. It''s good that we haven''t seen it."


    "Alright then!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then fiddled with something beside her. With a ''kacha'' sound, the entrance to the underground passage was sealed shut.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was holding onto the steering wheel with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You really like those two women." Bunny said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Feel it." "My senses are sharper than ever before."


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "It''s been so many years since I''ve had the feeling of being loved and loved. That''s why I cherish the feeling I have now."


    "That''s great." As Bunny Yue spoke, she suddenly revealed a charming smile and placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s thigh, saying, "If I rely on you, then I ¡­ I can love you too. "


    "I''m not used to looking for trashy goods." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I know a lot of tricks." Bunny said.


    "I think it''s dirty." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "I''m very clean now, I think." She did not seem to mind what Xu Taiping said at all.


    "Still dirty." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Bunny laughed and retracted her hand, but did not say much.


    The two of them continued to head towards the direction of the city and soon arrived at the city.


    The Star Plane Town was located in the outskirts of the Lower Sea City, and not in the Lower Sea City. Therefore, Xu Taiping drove the car off the highway and took the national highway.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the Star Plane Town.


    The Star Plane Town was a very ordinary small town in Lower Sea City.


    Xu Taiping parked the car outside the town and got out with Yue Bunny.


    "The home of the snake and the horse, on the edge of town. I''ll take you there. " As Bunny Yue spoke, she led the way.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Bunny Yue, looking around as he walked.


    Soon, they arrived at the town.


    There was a row of stone houses here, and there were a lot of people staying there.


    "It''s that one." Bunny pointed to a three-storey stone house not far away.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked towards the three-story stone house.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived outside the stone house.


    The stone door was closed.


    Bunny walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    After a while, a man''s deep voice came from the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    "Me, Bunny." Bunny said.


    The man inside the doorbell seemed surprised. He asked, "You''re not dead?"


    "He sneaked out." Bunny said, "Open the door."


    The door opened.


    A muscular man stood behind the door, and when he looked at Bunny Yue, his face was filled with surprise. At this moment, the man saw Xu Taiping, who was standing not far from Bunny Yue, and asked in surprise, "Who was that?"


    "My new boss." Bunny suddenly laughed and said.


    The muscular man''s expression changed and he said, "You betrayed the organization?!"


    "I''m sorry, Midori, but I think we have a better future if we rely on him." Bunny shrugged her shoulders and suddenly accelerated as she charged at the man in front of her.


    The man who was standing in front of him, who was referred to as the Merry Horse, hurriedly retreated. However, Bunny Yue was extremely fast earlier, so she had only taken two steps before she arrived in front of him.


    "You''re courting death!" Noon had roared angrily as he raised his leg to kick at Bunny.


    The most powerful aspect of the Meridian Horse was its leg art. The destructive power of its kick had surpassed that of the so called King of the Northern Legs. It was extremely terrifying.


    Bunny Yue was deep in thought. When her leg reached her, she suddenly stretched out her hands and grabbed it.


    The powerful strength of this leg was actually received by both of Bunny Yue''s hands just like that. Following that, Bunny Yue raised one of her hands and suddenly smashed it into the horse''s calf.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping thought this punch would be enough to break the horse''s leg, but unexpectedly, it didn''t!


    This horse''s calf was actually as tough as one could imagine!


    "My strongest skill is the leg art, and you still want to break my leg?!" Noon''s horse laughed sinisterly and suddenly lifted its other foot into the air to sweep at Yue Bunny''s face.


    Bunny raised her hand and shielded her face.


    With a bang, the powerful kick was blocked again by Bunny Yue.


    Bunny Yue was not good at fighting, especially running. If it was a head-on battle, then one mount from the afternoon would be able to easily kill off two bunnies. However, the current Bunny Yue was actually able to block his two strongest consecutive attacks.


    Without much time to think, the horse felt a huge force coming from its leg that was being held by Bunny Yue.


    The horse''s body was sent flying by Bunny Yue. Soon after, she suddenly accelerated and chased after the horse.


    Before the horse could adjust its position in the air, suddenly, Bunny Yue violently kicked towards the horse''s lumbar region.


    With a crack, Bunny Yue''s kick landed squarely on the horse''s lumbar spine, destroying a section of it.


    The horse''s lower body was instantly paralyzed.


    Bunny''s face was cold and grim. She raised her hand and smashed it heavily against the horse''s chest.


    Bang!


    The horse''s body slammed into the ground like a cannonball. This was not the end. Yue Bunny lifted her leg and suddenly stomped it towards its chest.


    Bang!


    The horse trembled violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is this possible ¡­" Noon Horse could not believe his eyes as he looked at Yue Bunny. Facing Yue Bunny, whose fighting strength did not improve by much, he was actually unable to defeat her!


    Bunny stood on her afternoon horse as she lowered her head to look coldly at the other, saying, "I, am no longer the me of the past."


    After saying that, the horse raised its leg and kicked towards the horse''s head.


    With a "kacha" sound, the Merry Horse''s neck broke from the force of the kick.


    Noon horse, dead! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1126

    1126


    "Alright!" Bunny smiled as she looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Do you think my vote will be okay?"


    "Where''s the snake?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Him? "Maybe he''s hiding somewhere and watching us right now. That guy has a very strong sense of danger, so it would be very difficult to catch him." Bunny said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Bunny Yue followed behind Xu Taiping, and the two of them left the Star Plane Town together.


    He came and left in a hurry, leaving only a corpse behind.


    After the two of them left, a skinny figure quietly walked into the home of the horse.


    The man''s face was pale. He was no other than a snake.


    Staring at the dead horse on the ground, the snake''s face darkened.


    He had just hidden himself to witness the entire process of the Merry Horse''s death. He did not dare to appear because his tongue was very white, which meant that Yue Bunny, who had killed the Merry Horse, and the man who came with her was extremely terrifying. He knew that even if he appeared, only death awaited him, so he hid himself.


    "Bunny Yue, you actually betrayed the organization ¡­ This matter must be notified to the organization as soon as possible! " The snake muttered to itself, then turned and left.


    High speed.


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    "Satisfied." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I''m afraid I''m not as ruthless as him."


    "If you don''t, how can you believe me?" Bunny asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car drove all the way to Jiang Yuan City, and arrived at Jiang Yuan City after more than an hour. However, Xu Taiping did not bring Yue Bunny home. Instead, they drove to the heart of Jiang Yuan City, where the car finally stopped in front of a clinic.


    "Get out." Xu Taiping said.


    Bunny was somewhat puzzled, but she still got out of the car with Xu Taiping.


    The two of them entered the clinic together.


    The doctor in the clinic was currently treating someone. When he saw Xu Taiping, he took a look at the back door of the clinic.


    Xu Taiping led Yue Bunny directly into the back door.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Bunny asked.


    "A final guarantee of your loyalty." Xu Taiping laughed.


    A moment later, the doctor in front came in.


    "Boss!" The doctor nodded to Xu Taiping.


    This doctor was a member of the Taiya Group and was usually an ordinary doctor. The moment someone from the Taiya Group who had a dark foundation and could not go to the hospital got injured, they would come here to treat him.


    "Give her the medicine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Potion?!" Bunny''s body trembled slightly as she asked, "What kind of medicine?"


    "A poison." Xu Taiping said, "As long as you take the antidote regularly, it won''t affect your body at all."


    "I don''t want to ¡­" Bunny shook her head and said, "If you forget to give me the antidote one day, won''t I die?"


    "There''s no antidote, and you won''t die. It''s just that it will be very painful. Don''t worry, if I die, I will give you the antidote regularly." After I confirm your complete loyalty to me, I will have someone completely detoxify you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Miss, don''t worry. This kind of medicine can''t be considered a poison. It won''t have any side effects on the body." The doctor smiled.


    Bunny hesitated for a moment and said, "Alright then."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to the doctor, "Go and prepare."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Not long after, the doctor came to Xu Taiping''s side with a needle filled with medicine.


    "Hold out your hand!" the doctor said.


    Bunny took a deep breath and stretched out her hand. Following that, the doctor inserted the needle into the blood vessel of Yue Bunny''s arm.


    The needle of the medicine was injected into the rabbit''s body.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Welcome to my faction."


    Bunny looked at Xu Taiping aggrievedly and said, "Why are you so unwilling to believe me!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and ignored Yue Bunny. He said to the doctor, "It''s been hard on you."


    "I''m fine!" The doctor smiled and shook his head.


    "We''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he left the clinic with Bunny Yue and returned home.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were no longer home. Xu Taiping had read WeChat and knew that the two of them had gone out shopping.


    Xu Taiping brought Bunny Yue directly down to the basement.


    "You will live here from now on." Xu Taiping said to Bunny Yue, "If you betrayed Karakorum, Karakorum would probably cause trouble for you too, so it''s safest to stay here. I''ll bring you along when I go out on business."


    "Alright!" Bunny nodded and said, "If you are lonely at night and need someone to expel you, you can come and find me at any time."


    "In the future, make a rule that you are not allowed to seduce me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say that you have no interest in me at all? Then I''ll seduce me, if you reject me, we won''t harm anyone, right? Or could it be that there was a faint disturbance in your heart as well? " Bunny asked ambiguously.


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Shut up which one? "Die, or die ¡­" Bunny continued to look dubiously at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, she had already pledged her allegiance to him, so for such a small matter like this, Xu Taiping could not really punish her. After thinking it over, Xu Taiping could only lock her up in his cell.


    With that done, Xu Taiping walked over to the cabinet and opened it.


    Inside the cabinet was a pile of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    Xu Taiping got up and didn''t take the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead as a treasure. After all, without the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was useless, so he casually left it here.


    Xu Taiping took out some Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and gave them to Bunny Yue. Then, he took a few pills and walked out of the basement and returned to his room.


    For Xu Taiping, the next thing he needed to do was practice.


    He had let Bunny Yue be a mouse for so long, observing her for so long, so that one day he could practice in peace. Now, it was time!


    Xu Taiping closed the door and sat on the bed with his legs crossed.


    According to the Marrow Washing Scripture, Xu Taiping could no longer use any of the other martial arts after he learned the Marrow Washing Scripture.


    For Xu Taiping, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t use it, because as long as he could succeed in the first stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, his physical fitness would increase by leaps and bounds, and even if he didn''t use those martial arts, he would still be strong.


    Any so-called martial arts used techniques and methods to enhance the destructive power of your moves. However, when your strength had reached a certain point, techniques and methods would no longer have any meaning.


    This was the so-called ''one force defeats all''.


    Once he mastered the first layer of the Marrow Washing Scripture, his perception, strength, and speed would all increase by a great deal. Xu Taiping could still dodge other people''s attacks, and Xu Taiping''s body would still be as strong as it was before!


    Xu Taiping took a few deep breaths, adjusted his breathing, and then produced the Bone Ablutionary Pill.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was emitting a faint fragrance.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth and swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    As soon as the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead entered his mouth, it turned into a warm current that flowed into Xu Taiping''s stomach. Afterwards, Xu Taiping started to practice the cultivation method taught by the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping already knew the effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead from Yue Bunny''s mouth, so he had made ample preparations. He had even prepared some tissues and some clean underwear, if it was too refreshing later on, he could wipe them off with a paper towel and change his underwear.


    In the end, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, after this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead entered his stomach, he did not have any reaction!


    What the hell was this?!


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes in surprise.


    The world was still the same world.


    There were no changes. He did not feel any refreshing feeling, nor did he feel that his energy had been replenished. He only felt a slight warmth flowing through his stomach. Nothing more.


    How could this be?


    Could it be that Bunny Yue was acting all along? Impossible! Bunny Yue had become strong and was sweating profusely. This was something that she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    Then why didn''t he feel anything?


    "Could it be because I''m stronger that a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead has no effect?" After all, he, Yue Bunny, was many times stronger than her. If she were to expel the poison from his body from the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, it might be even more difficult.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, then took another Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and ate it.


    This time, Xu Taiping felt more warm in his stomach, but his body still didn''t change.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, then took a third, a fourth, and a fifth.


    Only after eating the eighth pill did Xu Taiping feel a slight tingling sensation on his body, as described by Bunny Yue. He also felt his body starting to sweat.


    "Fuck, only eight of them can give me that feeling!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. He had brought eight crystals from the basement and thought that he could use them for a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to eat all of them.


    Xu Taiping quickly got up and went downstairs to the basement.


    However, the moment they entered the basement, Xu Taiping saw Bunny Yue leaning lazily against the wall. Her face was flushed red, and her eyes were blurred. She looked as though she had just enjoyed something.


    Damn it, we''re both humans, how can the gap between us be so huge!


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. He walked over to the cabinet and took out the 20-30 Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, then carried them away. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1127

    1127


    Tens of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads were neatly placed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the bed, suddenly grabbing the two Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and chewing on them tightly.


    The warm current flowed into Xu Taiping''s stomach once again.


    This time, Xu Taiping finally felt numb.


    No wonder Bunny Yue sank into it. However, to Xu Taiping, his willpower was far greater than Bunny Yue''s. Therefore, even though it was a great feeling, Xu Taiping''s consciousness was still very clear.


    What made Xu Taiping disappointed was that this feeling disappeared in less than a minute. Then, his body started to sweat a little. The sweat was also black, but not much, just a little.


    "Could it be that the medicinal strength is still insufficient?" Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at the 20 + Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads on the bed. He had already taken 10, but it felt like he had just started the show.


    If he kept stopping because he could not feel anything, it would affect his cultivation progress.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to give up and directly put the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads into his mouth one by one.


    Not long later, all the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads were consumed by Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping really felt great!


    That feeling was indescribable!


    Xu Taiping''s willpower was almost instantly destroyed by this feeling. Luckily, Xu Taiping''s willpower was strong enough, so he was able to quickly breathe according to the Ancient Marrow Washing Scripture.


    That pleasant feeling continued to assail Xu Taiping''s nerves, making him feel as if he had entered a world of bliss.


    Sweat began to pour out of Xu Taiping''s body like a dying man. The sweat was all black, as black as oil.


    Xu Taiping''s heart was beating at a rate several times faster than normal. Luckily, Xu Taiping''s heart was tough enough, otherwise he might not have had a heart attack.


    The warm feeling in his stomach continued to circulate throughout Xu Taiping''s entire body. He could clearly feel the elemental energy in his body increasing.


    This was actually very mysterious as the Yuan Qi did not really exist. It was just a description of the energy in one''s body in Chinese martial arts. This energy could not be seen or detected, but it existed in the body.


    After who knows how long had passed, that feeling of happiness gradually disappeared. Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes seemed to flash with lightning.


    Xu Taiping looked like he had been painted with black paint. However, his eyes were as bright and dazzling as they had ever been, as if they would light up as soon as the lights were turned off.


    An indescribable feeling appeared in Xu Taiping''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping felt like he was about to ascend!


    That''s right, he had ascended, and the feeling of his entire body being ethereal and intangible made Xu Taiping feel as if he were about to reach Immortal Ascension.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to the mirror.


    His entire body had turned black, and he was emitting an unpleasant smell.


    At this moment, the door to Xu Taiping''s room was suddenly opened.


    "Taiping, I just went to take the test with Jia Long. Let me show you ¡­" Xia Jinxuan''s voice suddenly stopped here.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia stood at the doorway, gaping at Xu Taiping who had turned completely black.


    "You ¡­" Xia Jinxuan widened her eyes, speechless.


    "F * ck ¡­" "Do you have such a strong taste?" Song Jia could not help but ask.


    "Cough cough, you guys go out, I''m going to take a bath!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly as he walked into the bathroom.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with him recently? He bought aphrodisiac and hid women in the basement. Then he made himself black and smelly!" Xia Jinxuan asked in bewilderment.


    "How would I know? It can''t be... Do you have some special quirks in peace? When you guys go through the motions like that, did he make any weird requests? " Song Jia asked.


    "This... Does it count as a uniform? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "My god, are you guys still playing uniform?!" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "This... He said it was more interesting. " Xia Jinxuan said with a red face.


    "What uniforms? School uniform? Nurse''s? Or is it teacher''s? " Song Jia asked.


    "Aiya, that''s not what we''re talking about. Don''t change the subject!" Xia Jinxuan said in embarrassment.


    "You said he... Don''t tell me you like those dirty, disgusting tones? I know some people like that. Have you ever seen two of them? " Song Jia asked.


    "Never seen it." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Go take a look later, it''s extremely disgusting, I''m guessing that Tai Ping might like that sort of atmosphere?" Song Jia said.


    "You really like that kind of tone!" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "Damn, we''re talking so quietly, and there''s still water running in his bathroom, how could he hear us?!" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "This is too terrifying, even hearing something like this?!" Xia Jinxuan was also surprised.


    "You guys go downstairs first, I''ll explain it to you later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other, then went downstairs together.


    In the bathroom, Xu Taiping washed himself and was secretly surprised.


    The sound of the shower was very loud, and the bathroom door was still closed. The two people outside the door were talking very softly, but he could hear them clearly. This was something he had never dared to imagine before.


    The Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads were too amazing!


    Xu Taiping quickly washed himself clean and sprayed some cologne on the water before putting on his clothes and going downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were watching TV. Seeing Xu Taiping calm down, Xia Jinxuan hurriedly asked, "Taiping, what exactly happened just now?"


    "It''s nothing, just practice." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Training?" What kind of work is it to dump feces on yourself? Taking out a piece of dung? " Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "Do you want me to give you guys some practice too?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. Who would make themselves so dirty and black for no reason!?" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "What dirty black? Look at my current skin." Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and asked, "Do you look like you can break it by blowing on it?"


    Xia Jinxuan reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, then said in astonishment, "It really did slip a little before. Could it be that you just applied some skin care products?"


    "It''s not skin care products, it''s some impurities in your body. Oh right, did you just say that you were going to take the test? "What test?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s the hottest assessment of strength right now!" Xia Jinxuan laughed and said, "Just now when we were passing by the Assessment Point, we went in to take a look. Haha, guess what my strength is?"


    "It must be a Mortal Stage!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What level of Mortal Realm are you talking about?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If it''s you, I estimate that you can go from Worldly Rank 1 to 2, and from there, you can go from Level 2 to 3." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re right!" Song Jia said with a smile, "Jia Long is a Mundane Stage Level 2 while I am a Mundane Stage Level 3."


    "Pretty much. Usually, girls and children, as well as old people, are all at this level. Only in their prime can they be at the fifth or sixth level of the Mortal Realm. Do you have an emblem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is. Look, it''s an iron president!" Face two stars! " Xia Jinxuan proudly said as she held a badge.


    "I am three stars!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Later, I will pass on my cultivation technique to you. You will soon be able to obtain four or five stars, and then the moon. Believe me!" After confirming that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead were effective on the body, Xu Taiping had already started to plan to teach these two things to his women. Even if he did not let them become some sort of expert, he could at least extend their lifespan.


    "Really?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Taiping, did you go for the evaluation?" Song Jia asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why don''t you make one? Interesting, everyone is talking about this right now. It''s said that the country will come up with some policies. As long as you''re a human, you can get some benefits. It''s also convenient normally." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "There are benefits?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. I heard that the country has invested a lot this time in order to improve their constitution!" Spending a hundred billion! " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Out of this 100 billion, 10 billion is contributed by me!" Xu Taiping sighed in his heart, before saying, "Since everyone is doing an evaluation, then I''ll go and do one as well. Let''s go now, how about it?"


    "Now? "Alright, let''s go, let''s go. I can''t wait to see how strong you are!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then left the house with the two women.


    The main reason was that he now had the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and he wanted to see how much of a difference these two things could make to his body. In the past, if he wanted to test how much stronger he was, the best way was to find someone to fight with, and now, with the assessment system, he didn''t need to fight with anyone anymore. As long as he appraised the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, he could directly give a level of your strength.


    Jiang Yuan strength evaluation point.


    It had already been a long time since the strength evaluation had been released, and Jiang Yuan City had become a lot of evaluation spots. Therefore, when Xu Pingping and his group came to assess the situation, there was no longer any signs of overcrowding, and the party seemed to be more than a dozen people. Therefore, Xu Pingping was too lazy to use the privilege of a member to directly line up with Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1128

    1128


    There was a huge LED monitor installed on the outer wall of the Strength Evaluation Center.


    The display was divided into many sub-screens. Each sub-screen displayed the process of some people taking the test.


    Many people were bored and queued up to watch the test. Some of them were quite interesting, especially some girls. If they went in to take the test, it was purely for the fun of it.


    The group slowly moved forward.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping was already in first place, and in a few minutes, it would be his turn to assess his strength.


    At this moment, two men in tight clothing walked over.


    The two of them looked at Xu Taiping, then at the people behind him. Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Without even waiting for the two to speak, they directly walked to Xu Taiping''s side and stood right in front of him. The two of them pushed Xu Taiping backwards a little, and Xu Taiping was already in first place, but now he was in third place.


    "Hey, do you understand the queue? Do you have any morals?! " Song Jia who was standing by the side asked angrily.


    "Only the weak need to queue up. The strong don''t need to queue up." The man standing in the first position grinned and laughed. Afterwards, the two of them took out their badges from their pockets and hung them on their chests.


    The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw their medals.


    These two were actually wearing bronze badges! The badge of the person in first place was two stars, while the badge of the person in second place was a star.


    Although they were only at the first or second level of the Human level, this level was already terrifying for ordinary people. This meant that these two people were very powerful and far exceeded ordinary people.


    There were only a few people who had a bronze badge in the whole of Jiangyuan City. It was extremely difficult to get this badge.


    At first, there were some people around who were rather dissatisfied with these two cutting in line, but after seeing these two badges, everyone decisively shut their mouths.


    A Human Stage expert wasn''t someone that an ordinary person could afford to offend!


    He could be considered an ordinary martial artist, but he couldn''t offend a Human Stage expert!


    Everyone silently looked at the two Human Stage experts. The two of them stood in front of the team and sneered.


    "Only a Human Stage expert should show such quality, right?" Otherwise, people would call him a boor! "Now, we actually encountered such an incident. It''s true." Song Jia sighed helplessly.


    "Little girl, don''t think that you''re good-looking. We don''t dare to beat you up!" The first man looked at Song Jia with killing intent, "Against a little girl like you, I only need one punch, and I can let you stay in the hospital for a month."


    "Big Brother, I only need one swing of the stick to let her stay in bed for a month!" The man standing on the second seat lewdly smiled.


    "She cut in line. Isn''t it a bit too much to say that a beautiful girl?" Xu Taiping stood at the third position, frowning as he spoke.


    As he spoke, the second man turned and faced him.


    This man was still very tall, at least 1.8 meters. Xu Taiping was even taller, so he looked down on Xu Taiping from above.


    "What is it? "Are you unconvinced?" the man asked, grabbing Xu Taiping by the collar.


    "I don''t have to submit to you, do I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man stared straight at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s body could be considered fleshy, but to a man, he was still too skinny.


    "You little rascal, you actually dare to provoke me?" The man said coldly.


    "If you measure the size of a person''s body, then a competitor should be an invincible existence in this world. I suggest that you all stop practicing martial arts and return home to eat more meat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Pfft!"


    Many people in the crowd couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    "Kid, you are very arrogant huh? What level are you at? " The man asked with an ugly expression.


    "I haven''t evaluated it yet, so I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Hahaha, so you''re actually a newbie who hasn''t been evaluated yet. I''m sorry to inform you, but you won''t be able to participate in the assessment today, because you''re going to be sent to the hospital!" As the man spoke, he raised his hand and smashed it into Xu Taiping''s face.


    As expected of a Human Stage expert, this punch was powerful and frightening. Normal people would not be able to withstand such a punch.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping grabbed his opponent''s fist with one hand. It was very smooth, like an adult catching a child''s fist.


    The surrounding people thought that Xu Taiping would be sent flying, but they didn''t think that he would be able to catch his opponent''s fist with one hand. This shocked everyone.


    The man who had his fist caught by Xu Taiping was even more shocked. He clearly knew how powerful his hand was. He was considered to be much stronger than a master, so he shouldn''t be able to block his fist so easily with one hand right?


    Without time to think, a huge power suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The next moment, this man''s body flew out uncontrollably backward, and behind him was coincidentally his companion.


    Both of them flew backward uncontrollably, then heavily crashed into the wall behind them with a loud bang.


    The two of them fell to the ground like mud.


    The surrounding spectators were deathly silent.


    Two Human Level experts were actually beaten to the ground like this?


    "You can go in now!" The staff member said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Song Jia, "I''ll go in for the test first. You guys wait outside."


    "Alright!" Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia nodded, following Xu Taiping in with their eyes.


    "What level do you think the peace level is?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Does that even need to be said? "How many steps can we measure here, and how many steps is he at?!" Song Jia said.


    "I think so too!" Xia Jinxuan nodded seriously.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s image appeared on the LED display on the wall.


    Xu Taiping''s image is located at the bottom right of the display.


    On the screen, Xu Taiping walked into the evaluation room. He was standing in the middle of the room, unlike the rest of the group, who seemed unperturbed when they entered.


    Soon, the assessment began.


    In the video, a mechanical arm shot toward Xu Taiping.


    The robotic arm was very thick, and the human arm was at least twice as thick, but it was also very agile!


    There were at least seven or eight of these mechanical arms in the entire room. The system would place them into the arms based on the strength of the subject under evaluation.


    The mechanical arm smashed towards Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping didn''t move too much, he just simply raised his hand.


    Pow!


    That thick mechanical arm was blocked by Xu Taiping''s hand and stopped.


    Xu Taiping''s body didn''t even tremble.


    Everyone who was watching Xu Taiping outside trembled when they saw this.


    Such a sturdy mechanical arm was actually able to block it with one palm?


    The next moment, another mechanical arm swept towards Xu Taiping from the other side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even raise his head, he just waved his other hand to the side!


    Bang!


    The thick and solid mechanical arm stopped once again. Then, an ear-piercing ''ka ka ka'' sound could be heard coming from the screen. It was as though the mechanical arm was overloaded and running!


    Two mechanical arms couldn''t do anything to Xu Taiping. The third mechanical arm formed a fist and punched straight towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Tai Ping was expressionless as he suddenly retracted his two hands. Then, he jumped on the spot and with a spin of his leg, he swept towards the three mechanical arms around him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three mechanical arms were directly swept away by Xu Taiping!


    That''s right, it was a sweep!


    These three thick, high strength metal arms were actually broken by Xu Taiping!


    Three mechanical arms slammed into the wall, causing a glaring red light and an ear-piercing alarm to ring throughout the room.


    Xu Taiping''s room test was broken.


    At the entire evaluation point, everyone looked up with their mouths wide open. They could not believe what they were seeing.


    Unexpectedly, someone broke his mechanical arm? And he had only used one kick?


    How powerful must the strength of this leg be!?


    The robotic arm, the official announced, was made of the most sophisticated graphene material. Its strength far exceeded that of ordinary steel!


    In the exam room.


    Xu Taiping also felt embarrassed.


    He had just finished cultivating and had become stronger, but he did not know how much stronger he had become.


    According to his previous estimations of his body, that kick was able to sweep away these mechanical arms, but it wasn''t enough to break them. As a result, the strength of his body became much stronger than what he had expected, so he did not control his strength well and broke the mechanical arm.


    The staff at the scene quickly ran to Xu Taiping''s evaluation point.


    "Commissioner Xu, you ¡­ What are you doing?! " The head of the Assessment Point, Li Fu Ren, looked at Xu Taiping, on the verge of tears.


    "About this, I didn''t control my strength well, sorry." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Do you know how expensive it is to create mechanical arms like this?!" Li Fu Ren asked.


    "I''ll pay how much." Xu Taiping said.


    "The problem is that after these two things broke, this room can''t be used anymore. Originally, we were under a lot of pressure ¡­ "Commissioner Xu, with your abilities, you should have gone directly to the capital to test your abilities. Why did you come to our place?" Li Fu Ren said.


    "It was just an accident. I''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he quickly left the room and walked out of the evaluation office under Li Fu Ren''s aggrieved gaze.


    When the people outside saw Xu Taiping, it was as though they had seen a freak.


    The two people who had been knocked down by Xu Taiping were nowhere to be seen. They had actually seen the scene of Xu Taiping breaking his arm. How could they still dare to stay?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping told Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    At this point, Li Fu Ren chased Xu Taiping out of the evaluation office. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1129

    1129


    "Are you done yet? I said I would compensate you!" Xu Taiping saw Li Fu Ren and said quickly.


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case. Commissioner Xu, you forgot to take your emblem!" Li Fu Ren said as he handed Xu Tai Ping a beautiful box.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. Then he opened the box and took out the bronze badge.


    This badge was engraved with Xu Taiping''s name, and on the front of the badge was the image of a sun.


    This meant that the owner of this badge was an expert who had reached the peak of Human Stage Level 10!


    This was the highest level badge that had ever appeared in the entire Jiang Yuan city!


    When the crowd saw this emblem, they drew in a breath of cold air.


    Full mastery of the tenth level of the Human Stage. This was too terrifying! Even though he could be considered one of the top experts in Martial Arts, he was only at the fifth or sixth level of the Human Stage. The person in front of him was actually at the tenth level of the Human Stage!


    "Thank you! Thank you!" I''ll be leaving first! " Xu Taiping put away his badge and turned to leave with the two women.


    The surrounding people watched as Xu Taiping and his men left.


    Before long, everything that had happened here was destined to become a legend.


    In Jiang Yuan City, a Human Stage Level 10 expert had finally appeared!


    In the Xia family.


    "This is a bronze badge!" The feeling of his hands is really good! " Xia Jinxuan said while holding Xu Taiping''s bronze badge.


    "You look very wretched right now, Jin Xuan. It''s like a peddler touching a small LUoli''s hand!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re the scrooge!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Xu Taiping and said, "I''m a cute little official!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, little public event!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s already my second year in school. Ma is going to be a senior. Are you excited?"


    "It''s alright. In the past, when I was in my early years, wasn''t I also a senior?" Xia Jinxuan shrugged and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to tell Xia Jinxuan about the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at it, then walked to a quiet place and picked up the phone.


    The phone call was from Liu Ke Chou.


    "I found a member of your mother''s family." Liu Ke Chou said from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh? "Where are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are scattered here and there. I used some tricks to pry open some of their mouths and asked for some things. I felt that it was necessary to tell you about them. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Pry open your mouth?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he asked, "What did you find out?"


    "Your mom is not a member of the Xu Family." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he asked, "You said my mother isn''t from the Xu Family?" "What do you mean?"


    "Over thirty years ago, your mother appeared in the Xu Family, spending a huge sum of money to bribe everyone in the Xu Family, and at the same time, she forged an identity certificate. Your mother, she became a member of the Xu Family, and later, after joining your Zhao Family, the Xu Family, according to their agreement with your mother, disguised itself as a bankrupt. Liu Ke Chou said.


    "How could this be ¡­" Xu Taiping''s mind was in a mess. He had originally thought that he might be able to find clues regarding his mother from the Xu Family. But now, things had become even more complicated.


    His mother''s identity as a member of the Xu Family was actually a disguise. Thirty years ago, when his mother was only a teenager, why would she be doing such a thing? What capital did she have to be able to bribe the entire Xu Family alone?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t wrap his head around it. He had the feeling that not only was the whole world confused and confused about this matter, but it was also very confusing.


    "Therefore, it seems impossible to find any clues regarding your mom from the Xu Family''s line of work." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Then how do we continue the investigation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bank transaction log!" Liu Ke Chou said, "I want to find the transaction records that your mother transferred when she bought the Xu Family over thirty years ago. Perhaps I can find some clues from them."


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "It will be hard on you. You have to be careful of your safety. If there is a huge conspiracy behind all of this, you can go and check these for yourself. It might be dangerous." Xu Taiping said.


    "Danger? "If there''s no danger, then there''s no meaning. I will start by searching for these things in great fanfare, and if there is a conspiracy, then there will definitely be someone who stands up to stop me. As long as there is someone who stands up, then it will be even easier to find the clues." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Be careful of your own safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll give you an account later. Call me 10 million first, I''m useful." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping transferred 10 million to Liu Ke Chou, and then walked back into the living room with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong? After taking a phone call, even her face didn''t look right? " Xia Jinxuan asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just a small matter." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Oh right, did you say you were going to Europe to play? When are you planning to go? "


    "That might not be the case. We need to see what Emma has to say. We can''t just go there like idiots!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Really? Then you guys have to make a good plan, I''m a little tired, take a rest!" Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "There''s something on my mind!" Song Jia said.


    "It''s a very serious problem!" Xia Jinxuan added.


    "Then let him be alone for a while!" Song Jia said.


    "Let''s not think about Europe for now. Let''s wait for his reply before we think about anything else!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Song Jia nodded.


    Second floor, Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Tai lay flat on his back, looking at the ceiling.


    Although he hadn''t found anything useful yet, Xu Taiping could already feel a dense fog shrouding him.


    Why had his father been poisoned to death?


    Why would his mother fake her death?


    Why did his mother have to fake her identity?


    All of this made the fog in front of Xu Taiping look so dense that he couldn''t see what was ahead.


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    He had left the world of assassins just to make life a little easier.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that this would be troublesome. However, he didn''t expect that the request from Zhao Jin in the capital would cause his world to become complicated once again.


    The hatred for the death of his father was irreconcilable.


    But if the one who had killed his father was his own mother, what then?


    Xu Taiping felt that his mind was in a mess.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was from Sun Jianyun.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to answer the phone at first, because he really wasn''t in the mood to talk to Sun Jianyun today. However, after a moment of hesitation, he still picked up the phone.


    "Director Xu, what are you doing?"


    From the other end of the phone came Sun Jianyun''s voice that was filled with vitality.


    In the past, Xu Taiping would think this voice was pretty good, but today, he was in a bad mood. Instead, he felt this voice was a little harsh, saying, "I''m at home, what''s wrong?"


    "We''re holding an obligatory legal aid event at Huayuan Square tomorrow morning. We need to help the citizens solve some legal problems on the spot. Should we go together?" Sun Jianyun asked.


    "Compulsory legal aid?" Xu Taiping held his head helplessly as he said, "Jianyun, do you know that I''m very busy? Where would I have the time to attend your compulsory legal aid activities? What is the point of this activity? A group of people would gather around you and ask you all sorts of random questions. Going there would be a waste of time, so you might as well read more books and pass the Judicial Exam as soon as possible. Be a lawyer, be a judge or something. "


    "Eh ¡­. "Director Xu, I, I just, I just wanted to say that this sort of activity is, after all, helping others. Therefore, I asked you to come along with me ¡­" Sun Jianyun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Help? I often help people, but who the hell can help me? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I... I understand, Director Xu. No, I''m sorry. I''ll hang up first. " As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side.


    Who could help him?


    There was only Liu Ke Chou who was still investigating. Other than him, there was no one else who could help him.


    Xu Taiping felt a little tired, so he simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Because of this incident, Xu Taiping stayed at home for a few days, not going anywhere. Every day, he would open his eyes and go to the basement to concoct pills.


    During this period of time, Guan He wasn''t at home. If she was here, she could at least enlighten Xu Taiping a bit. Although Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were smart, they weren''t that smart.


    He could only watch Xu Taiping become like a zombie.


    Xu Taiping spent three days to complete the first stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and because of this, he ate at least a hundred Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. As for Yue Bunny, she only used about ten of them to complete the first stage.


    The refreshing feeling of cultivating had somewhat diluted some of Xu Taiping''s worries.


    That day, when he was sure that he had reached the first layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping opened his WeChat.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have many people on his WeChat, so there were even fewer who could send him messages.


    When Xu Taiping opened WeChat, he saw the tens of messages sent by Sun Jianyun.


    Xu Taiping clicked open the message and found the first message.


    The first message was from two days ago. It was a photo.


    In the photo, Sun JianYong was standing under a banner for compulsory legal aid, smiling brilliantly. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1130

    1130


    Below the photo was a line of text sent by Sun Jianyun.


    "Director Xu, I''ve always been upholding justice in my own way!" "I believe I will help more people. Your spirit has always been encouraging me!"


    Seeing these words, Xu Taiping smiled, and then looked down. Below were a few photos, all of them of the legal aid scene. In the photos, Sun Jianyun was earnestly explaining the legal knowledge to the citizens who came to ask for help.


    Xu Taiping looked through it briefly. Seeing that the items were about the same, he didn''t want to look anymore and logged out of the chat.


    For Xu Taiping, deleting chat logs was a habit, as it would prevent others from seeing it. He would more or less be able to keep some privacy since he had seen it before.


    He wouldn''t forget anything, even if the chat log was deleted.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and wondered if he should go downstairs and concoct more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and realized it was a call from Wu Limei.


    It had been a long time since Little Wu had found Xu Taiping after having a relationship with Sun Jianyun. Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but his heart skipped a beat when he heard the call.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    Wu Limei''s cry came from the other end of the phone.


    "Big Bro Xu, wh-where are you?"


    "I''m home, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "Jian Yong, Jian Yong, he''s been killed." Wu Limei cried.


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He felt as if his head was going to explode.


    "What''s going on? "Limei, don''t cry. Tell me, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I... "Right now, I''m at the police station. Jian Yong, Jian Yong have been sent to the hospital in the town. They say that Jian Yong has already died, and he''s been killed by someone, Big Brother Xu." Wu Limei cried out loud. Even through the phone, he could feel her despair.


    "Which police station?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I-I''m building the Yong Family right here at the Yang Town police station. Big brother Xu, come over quickly. I''m begging you, Big brother Xu." Wu Limei cried.


    "Wait for me there, I''ll go right now!" Take the phone to the chief of police, now! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright. I-I''ll look for him." After Wu Limei said this, the phone became noisy. Then, a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Hello, I am the chief of the Yang City Police Station." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I''m Xu Taiping, if you don''t know my name, I suggest you give the leader a call. If he doesn''t know my name, I suggest you get him to call the bigger leader, someone will know about me, I''ll immediately go to Yang Town, I don''t know what happened, but I need you to tell me, Sun Jianyun, is he dead?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked down the stairs.


    On the other end of the phone, the bureau chief of the Yang Town police station was a little confused by Xu Taiping''s words. However, he instinctively felt that Xu Taiping wasn''t joking, so he said seriously to Xu Taiping, "Dead."


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping stopped and punched the wall beside him.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and the surrounding servants who were watching TV were all stunned by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    A huge depression appeared on the wall of the living room.


    "I''m already on my way to the Sun Town. I need you to tell me the whole story in detail!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he sped out of the house without even having the time to explain himself to Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Xia Jinxuan cautiously asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure of one thing. I''m very angry! " Song Jia looked at the hole in the wall, swallowed his saliva and said.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door of the Xia family''s home, then ordered his men to open up the Lamborghini in the garage.


    The reason for driving this car was not because of how cool it was, but rather it was because of the speed at which it was driving!


    Xu Taiping got into the car, and the police chief on the other end said after a moment of hesitation, "This is just an ordinary criminal case, the killer turned himself in."


    "The murderer has been caught? "Very good, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Little Wu, I will be at the police station very soon!" After saying that, Xu Taiping hung up and stepped on the gas pedal to the floor.


    With a boom, the Lamborghini''s engine let out an angry roar as its four wheels rapidly rubbed against the ground, producing bursts of white smoke.


    The next moment, the car charged forward and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Within the Yang Town police station.


    The Superintendent hung up the phone with a bewildered expression. Then, he looked at Wu Limei and said, "Well... "Who is this Xu Taiping?"


    "He, he''s the idol of Jian Yong, and he''s also my boss." Wu Limei said while sobbing.


    The Superintendent seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and returned to his own office. Then, he gave a call to his superior.


    Soon, the Chief Officer learned of Xu Taiping''s identity from his superior.


    After knowing Xu Taiping''s identity, the director only had one thought.


    "F * ck!"


    Xu Taiping drove fast on the road.


    The Yang Town was a village at the bottom of Jiang Yuan City, similar to the Scarlet Flame Town. It was not far from the downtown area of Jiang Yuan City.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping couldn''t care less about speeding anymore. He was driving at over 100 mph in Xiangyang City, and countless traffic policemen were left far behind him on the way.


    Normally, someone else would need to drive for more than half an hour. Xu Taiping had finished running in less than ten minutes.


    Lamborghini stopped in front of the police station.


    On the edge of the car''s chassis, many shocking dents could be seen!


    Xu Taiping didn''t slow down even when he was bumpy. This Lamborghini was basically a waste.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and ran into the police station.


    In the police station''s lobby, Wu Limei was sobbing. Beside her, a middle-aged woman was also crying. The two women hugging each other made people feel very pitiful.


    Xu Taiping''s arrival caused everyone in the hall to look at him. He was panting heavily, his face a little red, his eyes wide and filled with killing intent, just like a wild beast.


    "Comrade, what''s the matter?" a policeman asked.


    Xu Taiping ignored him, walking over to Wu Limei, asking her, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Jian Yong, Jian Yong was killed by someone." Seeing Xu Taiping, Wu Limei burst into tears. The woman beside her also cried.


    "Don''t cry!" Xu Taiping put a hand on Wu Limei''s shoulder and said, "Tell me, why was he killed? Who killed him?"


    Yes, it was his neighbor. I, I don''t know why I wanted to kill him, but then, I suddenly ran over to the house and quarreled with Jian Yong, saying that Jian Yong said bad things about his family. Then I stabbed him a few times in the heart, causing him to bleed a lot. Wu Limei said in a trembling voice.


    "Those bastards! Those bastards! They killed my husband. Why didn''t they even spare my son?! Those bastards!" The middle-aged woman beside Wu Limei cried out in excitement.


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, Xu Taiping hurriedly asked, "Big sis, I''m Jian Yong''s friend, your neighbor, why did you kill Jian Yong?"


    The middle-aged woman seemed to have suffered a huge blow. She was only crying and couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Mr Xu!" A middle-aged policeman walked over and said, "I am the director of the Yang City Police Station."


    "Hello." Xu Taiping nodded to the director, "Where''s Jian Yong?"


    "I''ve already informed the funeral home at the town health center. They should be arriving soon." The Superintendent said.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists tightly, he stared at the Superintendent and said, "Why would it be like this? Why do the neighbors want to kill Jian Yong? "


    "Sigh!" He heaved a long sigh and said, "The prisoner''s confession was that Sun JianYong was speaking ill of his family behind his back, and he had a quarrel with Jian Yong. However, if you really want to know, I can tell you about this matter, because when Jian Yong''s father was killed more than ten years ago, I was already in the town, and I have some inside information."


    "Please tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "The thing is, over ten years ago, Jian Yong''s family had a conflict with their neighbors because of the homestead. The Jian Yong family is considered the type that has no one to flourish in our town, and when the Jian Yong family arrived at their father''s generation, there would only be one man left in their family, which is Jian Yong''s father. On the other hand, the Jian Yong family''s neighbor, was thriving with people, so when the Jian Yong family planned to expand the mansion, they took over their house, and after that, the two sides started to conflict, and Father Yong was killed. The murderer was their neighbor. That person also turned himself in and was sentenced to life imprisonment. He just came out last year. " The Superintendent said.


    "Then why did they make a move on Jian Yong now? "Jian Yong did not recruit them, nor did he provoke them. Why are they doing this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... You may not know. " As the Superintendent spoke, he sighed and said, "A family that cannot prosper will be bullied in our village. I heard that in the end, their territory was taken over, because their neighbors had too many people, leaving only the orphans and widows on the side of the Jian Yong family. Although the murderer doesn''t admit that he intentionally killed them, but the fact is, everyone in the town knows, it''s mainly because this Jian Yong kid is too outstanding, and he also studies the law, if he becomes a lawyer or judge in the future, he is not allowed to come to their neighbors to settle scores, then their neighbors, in order to prevent this kind of situation from happening, they might as well just kill them forever. "Of course, these are just rumors. No one knows what they are thinking." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1131

    1131


    It was sensational.


    When Xu Taiping heard what the director had said, he could only use four words to describe his feelings.


    If all of this had happened in the same place he had been before, in that world full of killing, Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it. However, all of this happened in broad daylight, in the village and in the neighborhood, which Xu Taiping found hard to accept.


    [After all, how insidious is this man?]


    "You don''t care about these things?" Xu Taiping asked after taking two deep breaths.


    "Who cares? The murderer of ten years ago was sentenced to life imprisonment, and at that time, he was convicted of intentionally injuring himself to death. He was imprisoned for a dozen years, and during these ten years, his punishment was reduced a few times, but not long after he was released, it was the third brother of Sun JianYong''s neighbor that was killed this time, he was already in his forties, but still unmarried. "I think it was because he wasn''t married that he stood up and killed Sun Jianyun." The Superintendent said.


    "A life for a life? Is he not afraid of death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, I also heard it from others, I will not make a judgement myself, according to Sun JianYong''s neighbor''s family, they want to exchange for their lives. Sun JianYong''s neighbor''s family has a lot of people, even if he was really shot to death, his family would still be very big, but Sun JianYong''s family lost to Sun JianYong, no matter what, it is the Sun JianYong family that is at a disadvantage, and also ¡­" How should I put it, in this case, whether or not it can be classified as intentional murder or not, because before this, they had an argument, and after an argument, they killed each other, maybe because they were angry and killed someone, or perhaps they intentionally killed someone, and of course, it is also possible that they were intentionally killing someone, and the culprit immediately reported to the police, turned himself in, and even repented sufficiently. The Superintendent said.


    "Two of you don''t need to use the death penalty in exchange for Old Sun being annihilated. This business is really great, really great!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were red as he clenched his fists and said, "I finally understand why Jian Yong told me before that he wanted to be a lawyer and a judge so that no one can take advantage of the law. It turned out that his father died and the person who killed his father got out of prison ten years later, poor Jian Yong, he would never have thought that the evilness of human nature could reach such a degree, he tried so hard to become someone who can promote justice, but in the end, he still died in the hands of a bunch of murderers from ten years ago."


    "Sigh!" The director let out a long sigh, not knowing what to say.


    "Poor Jian Yong, poor Old Sun, pitiful!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Big brother Xu, we can''t let those people get away scot-free! Big brother Xu, they''re all murderers! All of them!" Wu Limei shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Wu Limei, looked at her and said, "Limei, you have to remember that there is something called justice in this world."


    Wu Limei looked at Xu Taiping. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    "The law may not be able to make those sinful people pay the price, but justice will definitely be remembered by those people. Li Mei and Jian Yong''s mother, let''s go send him off on his final journey. " Xu Taiping looked at the two men in front of him and said.


    At this time, Wu Limei and Sun JianYong''s mother had no other ideas. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they could only nod numbly.


    The police station had already made a statement beforehand, so naturally, they wouldn''t keep the two anymore.


    "Oh right, Chief, can I trouble you with something?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead." The Superintendent said.


    "I want to see the murderer." Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­" The Superintendent hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "I hope you can restrain your emotions!"


    "I will!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Wu Limei, "You guys wait for me for five minutes."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left with the director.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the detention cell.


    Behind the bars of the cell sat a thin man in his forties.


    The man sat in the chair, his hands cuffed.


    His expression was very calm, as if the person who had killed him before wasn''t him.


    The man seemed surprised to see someone approach the cell, because Xu Taiping was not wearing a police uniform.


    The Superintendent stood at the door and said to Xu Taiping, "As soon as possible, I''ll give you five minutes."


    With that, the Superintendent closed the door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the fence.


    He looked at the man inside.


    The man inside did not have a fierce expression on his face.


    This was a very ordinary looking man.


    It''s no different from the normal people you meet walking on the street.


    It was hard to imagine that such a person could stab a knife into a living person''s chest and take his life.


    "You ¡­ "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping stood in front of the iron fence and asked softly.


    "Sun Peiyong... "Who are you?" the man behind the bars asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m a friend of Sun Jianyun." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The man called Sun Peiyong was stunned for a moment before frowning, "What are you doing here?"


    Maybe you think that you are very smart, very great, played some tricks, killed Jian Yong, and killed off Old Sun family. Then, your family will be able to flourish for a long time, maybe you don''t need to be shot, but, what I want to say is, the suffering that Jian Yong suffered, I ¡­ I will return it back to you, and I will return it back to your family. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What big words." Sun Peiyong sneered and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "On me, there''s never a need to pay with your life if you want to kill someone." Xu Taiping turned and left.


    A sneer appeared on Sun Peiyong''s face. He had only taken Xu Taiping''s words as a normal threat, and threats were completely useless to him.


    Xu Taiping took Wu Limei and Sun Jian-yong''s mother out of the police station and went to the town health center.


    In the town''s health care center, Sun Jianyun''s corpse had been treated with simple bandaging and placed into a plastic bag used to store the corpse.


    The position of the face of the plastic bag was transparent, so Sun Jian-yong''s face could be clearly seen.


    Xu Taiping stood next to Sun JianYong''s corpse.


    Just over an hour ago, Xu Taiping had seen the photo that Sun Jianyun had sent to him.


    The Sun Jianyun in the photo was smiling brilliantly, but now, the person in the photo had already turned into a corpse.


    Sun JianYong was dead. He really was dead. The Old Sun family was also dead.


    He also regretted not going to the legal aid event with Sun Jianyong earlier. If he did, then Sun Jianyong might invite him to come back this time. If he went home with Sun Jianyong, then his neighbors would have no chance at all.


    Everything was already irreparable.


    Wu Limei and Sun JianYong''s mother had already collapsed on the ground, crying.


    The faint sound of thunder could be heard outside the door. It seemed that it was about to rain.


    "Big brother Xu, can I beg of you for a favor?" Wu Limei suddenly asked as she walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I want to build the Yong Family, after the rumors spread. " Wu Limei said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then he understood Wu Limei''s point of view.


    She had planned to use science and technology to extract the crystal from Sun Jianyun''s body, then insert it into her body, fuse it with her egg, and then leave behind Sun Jianyun''s descendant.


    This kind of technology was often used to give birth to a child from the womb. Of course, there were a few like Wu Limei, but usually after the death of her husband, the wife would use the crystal of her deceased husband to give birth to a child. Wu Limei was unmarried, but her girlfriend had never appeared in Huaxia before.


    "Are you sure? Your father wouldn''t agree. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want him to know that I only want to continue the bloodline of Jian Yong right now, and I don''t want those bad people to succeed in their endeavors. Really, I don''t want the Jian Yong family to have no descendants!" Wu Limei said with red eyes.


    "I''m going to get a doctor." Xu Taiping turned and walked to the side, where he found the doctor.


    "Technically, it is feasible because the deceased died not long ago. However, in order to ensure the activity of the crystal, we must immediately go to the City Hospital. Only the City Hospital has the conditions to extract the essence." the doctor said.


    "I got it, doctor, please see if you can use some methods to ensure the activity of the crystal in Jian Yong''s body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The doctor nodded, and Xu Taiping took his cell phone and walked out of the clinic.


    "I want you to find the best doctor from the hospital right away, find the best ambulance, prepare the best equipment, and come to the Yang Town Health Center as fast as possible. Tell the doctor that someone is dead, and if he wants to extract the crystal from within his body, he must ensure the activity of the crystal!" Xu Taiping said with a serious expression while holding the phone.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s tone, the subordinate on the other side of the phone knew something big had happened. After hanging up, he quickly went to make the arrangements.


    About 30 minutes later, the two ambulances arrived at the town''s health clinic. Sun JianYong''s body was then sent to the ambulance and headed in the direction of the Jiangyuan hospital.


    "Big Brother Xu, thank you!" Wu Limei said excitedly as she held Xu Taiping''s hand before she got on the ambulance.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "What you pay me is something I can''t compare with."


    Wu Limei nodded and followed the other ambulance towards Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping had arranged everything. When they arrived at the hospital, the best doctors would help Wu Limei with the surgery. As for whether or not she could keep her child, that would depend on the heavens.


    Watching the two ambulances leave, Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    Dark clouds covered the sky. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1132

    1132


    Rumble ¡­


    Thunder boomed.


    It seemed that even the Heavens were feeling indignant for Sun Jianyun.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the police station, got in his Lamborghini, and left the town.


    Many of the cameras in Yang Town had taken pictures of Lamborghini leaving. At the same time, many of the cameras on the road to Jiang Yuan had also taken pictures of Xu Taiping''s Lamborghini.


    From the Yang Town to Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping drove all the way back, picking out the road with the surveillance camera. As a result, the entire process was recorded all the way until Xu Taiping drove the car back to the basement.


    Strangely, the Yang Town was covered by dense dark clouds, but Jiang Yuan City was sunny.


    When Xu Taiping got home, he didn''t talk to anyone and just went straight to his room.


    It was afternoon.


    The Xia family was silent. Everyone seemed to know that Xu Taiping was in a bad mood, so no one dared to provoke him, fearing that he might be in trouble.


    In a place that no one else had noticed, a figure quietly left the Xia family mansion.


    The figure was walking on the road, avoiding all the surveillance cameras. He walked through the monitoring blind zone like a ghost.


    The figure moved further and further away.


    In Yang Town.


    At Sun JianYong''s house.


    Sun JianYong''s house was a dilapidated two-story building.


    Next to Sun Jianyong''s house was a magnificent five story building.


    The wall of Sun JianYong''s house had been smashed by someone long ago, only leaving behind some broken eaves and broken walls. More than half of the open space in front of Sun JianYong''s house was circled by the five story building.


    Looking from a distance, Sun Jianyong''s house was like the toilet of the five-story building. It was short, shabby, and emitted a rotten smell.


    At this moment, the sky was overcast and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    There was no one at Sun Jianyun''s house. It was deathly silent. However, in the small foreign building next door, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    A group of people had gathered on the third floor of the building. There were about a dozen of them, both male and female.


    This group of people were Sun Peiyong''s family members.


    The people of Yang Town all had the surname ''Sun''. It was said that in the very early days, they were all the same ancestor, and after they were separated, they now had their own bloodlines after hundreds of years.


    Sun Peiyong''s family could be considered a big family in Yang Town.


    Sun Peiyong''s mother was able to give birth to seven sons, all of whom were sons.


    In many villages, having more sons meant that the family was prosperous. Even if the seven sons were farmers, it was still not something that a small family could afford to offend.


    Sun Pei-Yong was the third oldest farmer in his family. Because he was not good at socializing with others, he was still single in his forties.


    The person who killed Sun Jianyong''s father more than ten years ago was called Sun Peijun, he was Sun Peiyong''s second brother. At that time, he also had no wife or children, but he was released two years ago.


    There were seven brothers in Sun Peiyong''s generation, and quite a few of them were born in the same generation. There were more than thirty of them in this family. They were definitely from a wealthy family.


    "That Sun Jianyun should blame himself. What''s wrong with studying? Going to study law is obviously to cause trouble for us!" A gloomy-looking young man said.


    This young man was called Sun Peihang, and he was the eldest of the seven brothers.


    "I have to get a better lawyer to spare Ol ''Three the death penalty." Sun Peijun said.


    "If Ol ''Three is working well this time, it could be counted as killing people out of anger. Furthermore, Ol'' Three has turned itself in, so I don''t think it''s necessary to sentence it to death. Maybe I can get a life sentence." Sun Peihang said.


    "This time around, the descendents of Jian Yong''s family are really without descendants. Hahaha!" Sun Peijun laughed.


    The surrounding people began to laugh. As long as the Sun family was wiped out, what would happen to that woman? There was no guarantee that he wouldn''t need more than three to two years, and he might be able to take over the land owned by Sun JianYong and the others.


    The entire small building was brimming with the joyous atmosphere of a New Year.


    A rumbling sound was heard.


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, almost landing in front of the small building.


    Everyone on the third floor was startled by the sound of the thunder, and the entire third floor immediately quieted down.


    "This... Would it be a little bad for us to do this? " The wife of the fifth brother asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Sun Peihang frowned and said, "Haven''t you all read before? This world was originally a place for survival of the fittest, and those who aren''t outstanding can only be eliminated. But people like us, should be full of incense from generation to generation!"


    BOOM!


    Another bolt of lightning struck down from the sky.


    Thunder crashed down on the balcony on the third floor. Everyone couldn''t help but look over. In the end, they saw a person standing on the balcony on the third floor.


    The lightning struck down from behind him, illuminating that person''s body for a moment, then it turned dark all of a sudden.


    "Who is it?!" Sun Peihang asked in surprise as he looked at the man on the balcony.


    The person on the balcony wore an extremely strange mask. It appeared to be a Buddha, but on the forehead of the Buddha, there was a red dot.


    Those who understood Buddhism would naturally know that this mask belonged to Ksitigarbha.


    "You guys ¡­ seem to be very happy that you''ve just broken off someone else''s family." The person wearing the Kitigarbha mask said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get the hell out of my house, or I''ll make you suffer!" Sun Peihang shouted excitedly.


    "Else, you will also kill me, right?" the masked man asked.


    "This person has a problem, call the police!" Sun Peihang said in a deep voice.


    Just as Sun Peijun picked up his cell phone, a knife came piercing through the air.


    With a "pu" sound, Sun Peijun''s hand was cut off, and his whole hand fell to the ground.


    The surrounding people were all shocked, and some people started to shout in panic.


    In the next moment, the masked man floated over.


    Screams kept coming out from the small building.


    Thunder rumbled, drowning out the miserable shrieks.


    The torrential rain washed over the ground.


    No matter how hard the rain washed, it did not seem to be able to wash away the blood on this small building.


    Half an hour later.


    Yang town police station received a report that Sun Pei Hangzhou had been killed.


    The director personally led his elite troops and rushed through the rain to Sun Pei Hang''s house.


    On the first floor, the director saw with his own eyes the splashes of blood from the windows on the third floor.


    The Superintendent vaguely felt that something big had happened. He hurriedly led his men into the building and went up to the third floor.


    When the Superintendent arrived at the third floor, the scene before him caused the old police officer of ten to twenty years to shut his eyes involuntarily.


    The third floor was filled with blood and severed limbs.


    The Superintendent could only confirm through the heads that more than ten people had been killed here.


    There were both men and women here.


    The Superintendent was greatly alarmed and hurriedly called the city to report the situation. At the same time, he sealed off the scene and walked into the living room.


    The living room was the most miserable one. The entire floor of the living room was dyed red with blood.


    "Chief, look at the wall!" A policeman shouted excitedly.


    The Superintendent, mixed in with the policeman''s directions, looked at the wall at the center of the hall.


    There was a single word written on the wall.


    Justice!


    These two words were so huge that they almost occupied the entire wall.


    These two words were completely red. When one looked at the bloodstains on the ground, it was not hard to tell that these two words were written with blood.


    These two words were filled with vigor and power, and it was accompanied by a majestic aura.


    If these two words didn''t appear here, if writing these words didn''t use blood, then these two words were absolutely the work of a majestic family.


    It was a pity that these two words had appeared here, next to a dozen or so corpses. It was filled with a solemn and murderous aura.


    When he heard that word, the Superintendent swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    He probably already knew why there was a murder here.


    It must be because someone knew what this family had done that they came looking for him.


    "Where are the children? "What about the kids in this house?" the Superintendent asked quickly.


    "They are all on the fifth floor''s roof. They are all safe!" A policeman ran down from the building and said excitedly.


    Upon hearing that the child was safe, the Superintendent heaved a sigh of relief. In his heart, he felt more respect for the unknown assassin.


    Of course, that respect quickly vanished. As a policeman, his duty was to capture prisoners, not to worship them.


    The heavy rain stopped soon after.


    The rain this summer was always like this. It came and went as fast as it came.


    A rainbow appeared in the sky.


    Many villagers who knew about the murder had rushed over.


    The entire building had been locked up.


    The villagers didn''t know how many people had died, so they could only wait and see from the outside.


    There were many police cars and ambulances parked at the entrance, and the lights were constantly flashing.


    "Supervisor, what''s the situation in Sun Pei''s Hangzhou? Who died? " Someone hurriedly asked when he saw the Superintendent walk out of the building.


    The Superintendent originally shouldn''t have said anything, but for some reason, he suddenly wanted to say it out loud.


    "All dead." The Superintendent said, "Sun Peihang''s family of seven, with the exception of Sun Peiyong, everyone else is dead, including their wives."


    The surrounding people were all shocked.


    Over a dozen people had all died?


    "Retribution, it really is retribution!" An old man said loudly.


    "Sun Pei''s Hangzhou family has received their retribution!" Someone added.


    Everyone in Yang Town had seen what Sun Peizhang had done to the Sun family. Furthermore, because the Sun family had the advantage of numbers, their actions in Yang town were very tyrannical. They had already angered the heavens, and now that the family had been massacred, no one felt pity for them. On the contrary, they were crying out in retribution!


    The Superintendent stood on the spot and looked at the surrounding villagers.


    He suddenly thought of the words'' justice ''on the third floor''s wall. He suddenly thought of something.


    "Heavens, who should be spared?" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1133

    1133


    Justice might be late, but he definitely wouldn''t be lacking!


    Although this incident that happened in Yangcheng didn''t count as the annihilation of the entire family, it was more or less the annihilation of the entire family. Sun Bechang''s generation, as well as their wives, had all died tragically, leaving behind only a few children.


    There were many versions of the entire process of the tragedy in a very short period of time. Some said that a hero who had seen injustice on the streets had annihilated Sun Peihang''s family, while there were also some that Sun JianYong''s vengeful spirit had returned, causing the Sun family to madly kill him. There were also some that the God of Heaven had accepted Sun Peihang''s family, after all, this family had created too many sins.


    No matter what, this family had died. They had died in their home, and the word ''justice'' on the wall had been secretly filmed by someone, then spread out.


    Although the word ''justice'' was filled with killing intent, it gave off an indescribable sense of positive energy.


    Although everyone was applauding the case, the local police had deployed a lot of elite troops to crack the case.


    Within the Yang Town police station.


    Sun Peiyong had been in custody for several hours. Other than the initial statement, no one had come to see him.


    Sun Peiyong felt bored. He looked out of the bars, not knowing what to think.


    At this point in time, the police station was empty. All the police officers had been assigned to investigate the case.


    At that moment, the door to the police station was opened and a policeman walked in.


    "Sun Peiyong..." The policeman looked at Sun Peiyong with a weird expression. He knew Sun Peiyong, so when everyone came out, he came to look for Sun Peiyong.


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Peiyong asked doubtfully.


    "Your family... Something''s happened. " The policeman said.


    "Something happened?" Sun Peiyong was surprised and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your big brother, your little brother, and all their wives ¡­ Just a moment ago, they were all killed. " The policeman said.


    "What?!" Sun Pei-chong jumped up from his chair and exclaimed, "Killed? "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not clear who committed the crime, but according to the feedback from the comrades at the scene, everyone died miserably. Your family can be considered to be finished. " The policeman turned and walked out of the cell.


    "They''re all dead? All dead? " Sun Peiyong sat down on the chair in a daze. He had never thought that his brothers, his sister-in-law, and his sister-in-law would all die just a moment ago. Furthermore, they were all killed by someone.


    Suddenly, Sun Peiyong thought of Xu Taiping, and his words.


    "The suffering that has befallen the Jian Yong Family, I... I will return it back to you, and I will return it back to your family! "


    When Sun Peiyong heard this, he thought it was just a threat from the other side, but in less than an hour, their Sun family was almost annihilated. Could it really have been done by that person?


    "Officer, I know who the murderer is, I know who the murderer is!" Sun Peiyong shouted excitedly.


    The door to the holding cell was reopened and police came in.


    "You know who did it?" the policeman asked with a frown.


    "I know, I really know. It''s that person who came to see me just now and was brought here by the Superintendent to see me. That person said that he wanted to destroy my entire family. He really said that I won''t lie to you!" Sun Peiyong said excitedly.


    Although Sun Peiyong was a murderer, his words still attracted the attention of the police. He quickly reported the news to the police chief, who then immediately reported it back to the Jiangyuan police station.


    When Ouyang Jingyu received his subordinate''s report, he felt that his position was very, very high.


    He hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone to call Xu Taiping.


    The phone rang for a long time before Xu Taiping answered.


    "Hello."


    Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone, low and low. He was also a little hoarse, as though he had just woken up.


    "Yang Town, Sun Peihang''s family has been annihilated. Is this case related to you?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I... Don''t know what you''re talking about? "Who is Sun Peihang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Stop playing dumb, where are you now?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I''m at home. I''ve always been at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping! Ten lives! That''s more than a dozen lives! How could you just kill them like that?!" Ouyang Jingyu angrily shouted.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want me to kill someone, then take out the evidence, as long as you have evidence, you can come and arrest me at any time. If you don''t have evidence, then even if we have a good relationship, I still can''t let you talk about me like this." Bureau Chief Ouyang, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you want me to kill someone, then take out the evidence. Xu Taiping said.


    Ouyang Jingyu held the phone, the veins in his hand bulging. He roared and said, "Even if it''s really like you said, there''s still a police officer, and there''s still a law, is there a need for you to make a move?"


    "It was because of the police and the law that Sun Jianyun died." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly changed ¡­


    He became gloomy, and said, "A dozen years ago, the people who should have been shot, because of the loophole, did not get shot, so the Sun family became fearless, they felt that their family members were powerful, they killed others, and they didn''t even need to lose their lives. So today, they let people kill Sun Jianyong, they killed the person who had always believed in justice, do you know how much pain my heart hurts? Do you know that the death of Sun Jianyun resulted in the loss of this country? "


    Ouyang Jingyu, who was on the other end of the phone, was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Killing to pay with one''s life is a matter of course. More than ten years ago, when Sun Peijun was still not shot to death, everything that happened today was destined to happen. I don''t want to hear the long story you''ve told me. In any case, I didn''t kill the person, so I don''t know who did it, and I don''t care. If you want to catch me, then take out the evidence. Xu Taiping finished and hung up.


    "This bastard!" Ouyang Jingyu angrily put down the phone. He then picked up the phone and said, "Go look into Xu Taiping''s movements for me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After the police received Ouyang Jingyu''s order, they started calling up all the surveillance videos in Jiang Yuan City in an attempt to find evidence of Xu Taiping''s involvement in this case. However, this was destined to be useless.


    The police searched for a long time, but could find no evidence of Xu Taiping''s involvement in the case.


    They only found out that Xu Taiping had come back to the Xia family from Yang Town, and then they found all the surveillance videos around the Xia family, but they didn''t see Xu Taiping leave the Xia family.


    Since he didn''t leave the Xia family, then Xu Taiping had sufficient proof of his absence.


    The police could only give up on the investigation on Xu Taiping. After all, without enough evidence, they wouldn''t be able to catch him.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping received a call from the hospital.


    The operation was already completed, and as for whether it would work, it all depended on the heavens.


    Xu Taiping quickly left for the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    In the hospital of Jiangyuan city, Wu Limei was lying on a bed.


    Her face was pale.


    Sun Jianyong''s mother was sitting beside Wu Limei. She was very haggard, but her face was no longer ashen. Instead, it was filled with motherly love.


    Wu Limei carried Sun JianYong''s mother''s last hope with her.


    If Wu Limei was able to successfully conceive and had a child left over, then even if Sun Jian Yong''s bloodline was inherited, it wouldn''t end up in the future.


    Xu Taiping stood by the bed, looking at Wu Limei.


    Wu Limei''s bravery shocked Xu Taiping. She was just ¡­


    Even if she were to leave just like this, no one would say a word to her. However, she did not leave, and she even took the initiative to shoulder the burden of inheriting the Sun family''s bloodline.


    This had already exceeded Xu Taiping''s understanding of girls of this age.


    "I will pay for all your medical expenses, so you can rest assured about what happens at the company. Also, from the birth of the child, I will provide you with sufficient living expenses. Consider that as the last thing I will do for Jianyun." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Big Bro Xu." Wu Limei said emotionally, "If Jianyun knew about this, he would definitely be very happy. He told me before that the one he worships the most is you."


    "It''s all my fault." Xu Taiping blamed himself.


    "I don''t blame you. If you want to blame someone, blame your neighbors and those evil people! The heavens will surely punish us! " Wu Limei said while gritting her teeth.


    "They are all dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "All dead?!" Wu Limei looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I just received a call from someone at the police station. The seven brothers of Sun Peihang, with the exception of Sun Peiyong, who was in the police station, all died, including their wives. Over a dozen people have all died. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... How could this be?! " Wu Limei opened her eyes wide.


    "Hahahaha, the heavens have opened their eyes, the heavens have opened their eyes! Those people, they should have long been dead! Heavens, don''t you feel injustice for our family? That''s why you brought down the wrath of the heavens and killed those evil people!" Sun JianYong''s mother screamed excitedly at the sky.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side, watching with a bit of heartache.


    After staying in the hospital for a while, Xu Taiping left the hospital and returned home.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding his phone.


    The prestige of his phone was on, displaying the chat between Sun Jianyong and him.


    The chat boxes were very clean. There weren''t any chat logs because just a few hours ago, Xu Taiping had deleted these chat logs.


    At that time, Xu Taiping hadn''t finished looking through the chat logs, but who would have thought that it would actually be Sun Jianyun''s last words.


    Xu Taiping regretted deleting those records. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1134

    1134


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and tried to restore the chat log, but it was useless.


    These chat logs have been deleted, and the phone itself will not remain.


    If you want to check the chat history, you can only go to a reputable company and look in the database.


    This would be a very large project. Normally, only when there were some major cases, and at the request of the police, would a reputable company go to the database to look up these possible chat logs.


    Xu Taiping called the people under his command and asked them to have his chat with Sun Jianyun reinstated no matter what.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early.


    At seven in the morning, Xu Taiping received good news.


    The trust company promised to help Xu find the relevant chat logs, but they had a request.


    "What request?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They want us to use the data of the evaluation system as their first choice. They want to import the data into their reputation so that as long as they log in, they will be able to see the level of their reputation as friends. They can sign agreements with us to use the data at a fee, but they are the only partners in communication software. " The subordinate replied.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Boss, how much do you think we should pay for them? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Let them name a price, no matter how much they bid. I just want my chat history! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "I understand, boss, I''ll contact them right away!" As he spoke, his subordinate hung up.


    About ten minutes later, his subordinate called again.


    "Boss, the other party''s bid is 1 billion ¡­" This price is a bit low, after all we spent 18 billion to buy the right to use the data. And they also have to monopolize the entire communication software industry, which will make it impossible for us to sell these data to other communication software! "The losses are huge." The subordinate said.


    "No problem, promise them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really want to agree?" the subordinate asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping said.


    With Xu Taiping''s approval, the people below quickly settled the matter. However, Xu Taiping''s men still added a lot of additional terms that were beneficial to Xu Taiping, and the prestige of the company already had a huge advantage over the price. Naturally, there was nothing to say about those additional terms, so before noon, Xu Taiping had already gotten all of his communication records with Sun Jianyun.


    These records were sent to Xu Taiping''s mailbox.


    Xu Taiping opened his mailbox and looked at the chat logs one by one.


    "Director Xu, I helped an old man ask for alimony today. I''m so happy!"


    "Director Xu, today, when I was preaching a law, I was wrong. I was criticized by our leader. My heart is in my throat!"


    "Director Xu, I''m going back to my hometown today. Didn''t I have to work in the city all summer vacation?" So I plan to bring my mother to Jiang Yuan City as well. In order to help me go to school, she suffered a lot and only sent me to Jiang Yuan once when I was still in university. So I plan to take advantage of the summer vacation to take a walk around! "


    This was the last message that Sun JianYong sent to Xu Taiping. The time was fixed at 7: 32 PM. At around 10 PM, Sun JianYong was killed.


    Looking at those cold words, Xu Taiping''s tears started to gush out of his eyes.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping held his fists tight and laid on the table, sobbing.


    The door to Xu Taiping''s room was quietly opened by someone.


    Outside the door, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia watched as Xu Taiping cried on the table. They had never thought that a man like Xu Taiping would cry like this.


    Xia Jinxuan wanted to comfort Xu Taiping, but she was stopped by Song Jia.


    Song Jia shook her head and pulled Xia Jinxuan downstairs.


    "It''s better if he is alone!" Song Jia said.


    "Sigh!" Xia Jinxuan sighed and said, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know either, but he''s very sad at peace." Song Jia said.


    Right at this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s cell phone suddenly rang. The caller ID displayed the three words'' Su Nian Ci '', which surprised Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan picked up the phone.


    "How is peace now?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "This... You want to hear the truth? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "I''m crying." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Crying?" On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci was stunned.


    "I don''t know what happened, but he looked sad." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I just received news from the city. I have a rough idea of what happened. If you''re willing to listen, I can tell you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Tell me about it!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" These were all things that had been passed down to Su Nian Ci by the city police. At this moment, Su Nian Ci was taking Su Junbao on a tour outside and wasn''t at the city police station.


    "No wonder the peace would be sad. Sun Jianyun is already his friend." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "The Municipal Public Security Bureau suspects that Tai Ping has something to do with the massacre of the Sun family, but they haven''t found any evidence ¡­" If it''s possible, please comfort him a bit more. After all, he doesn''t have many friends in the first place. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I know." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then that''s it for now." Su Nian Ci said as he hung up the phone.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other and then sighed together.


    There were still matters regarding the Yang Town that were still slowly developing. However, these matters were destined to have nothing to do with Xu Taiping.


    The days passed one by one.


    At the beginning, Xu Taiping was a bit depressed, but slowly, he was able to recover bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping also attended the funeral of Sun Jian-yong.


    Not only did Xu Taiping attend Sun Jian-yong''s funeral, but some people from the security department also attended. After all, Sun Jian-yong was very popular in the security department.


    For the first time, Wu Limei appeared in front of everyone as Sun JianYong''s wife.


    Xu Taiping was sincerely happy for Sun Jian-yong.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, Wu Dajun also appeared at the funeral.


    Wu Dajun didn''t fly into a rage because of his daughter''s decision. On the contrary, he calmly accepted everything that had happened.


    This made Xu Taiping feel even more gratified. At the very least, if a child was really born in this way, he would be able to have his grandfather''s love without his father''s love.


    Everything settled down with the burial of Sun Jian-yong.


    The dead are dead, the living are still alive.


    The days continued. No one would ever be able to remember who it was. Xu Taiping would be sad, and he would be sad. But as time went by, all of this would be gone.


    Sunlight would still shine over the land, and the haze would eventually disperse one day.


    Xu Taiping''s smile slowly returned to his face.


    Jiang Yuan jail.


    Sun Peiyong was sent to Jiang Yuan City''s detention center for intentional injury.


    As soon as he entered the jail, Sun Peiyong did not offend anyone and got beaten up by the guards there. Then, the guards told Sun Peiyong by name that in Jiangyuan City, Xu Pingping and Xu Tai-ge should properly greet Sun Peiyong.


    Sun Peiyong did not know who this Xu Taiping was. The only thing he knew was that his days in the jail would be miserable.


    That day, Sun Peiyong was just given a lesson in the toilet, but the prison guard found Sun Peiyong and told him that someone was looking for him.


    Sun Peiyong was brought to the reception room. Not long after he sat down, he saw a man who had recently appeared in his dreams.


    It was the man that the police station in Yangcheng Town had said was a friend of Sun Jian-yong.


    "It''s you! It''s the people from my family whom you killed, you bastard, I want to fight you to the death! " Sun Peiyong rushed towards Xu Taiping in excitement, but was stopped on the spot by the two guards.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death. Don''t let me go out! As long as I go out, I''ll kill you! I''m not afraid of you anymore!" Sun Peiyong shouted.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Xu Taiping. If you are really able to leave, I welcome you to come and find me. " Xu Taiping said condescendingly to Sun Peiyong.


    "It''s you!" Sun Peiyong''s body trembled. He finally knew who the prisoners who beat him up were. It turned out to be the man in front of him.


    "I have found the best lawyer in all of China, he will cooperate with a comrade from the Public Prosecutor''s Office to bring a lawsuit against you, and I will try to stand on the facts that you intentionally killed people, not the so-called intentional injury or death, not the so-called indignant murder, I will prove that everything you do is premeditated, including your surrender. Since you like to take control of the law, then I will make you understand that the law does not allow you to have any free time, the law will make you pay a painful price for all your foolish actions, in your family, in your family, in your generation of death, there will be only you left." Xu Taiping looked at Sun Peiyong coldly and said.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Sun Peiyong shouted in excitement. He never thought that there would be such a powerful person behind Sun Jianyun. If such a person really wanted to beat him to death, then he would have no chance at all.


    The reason why Sun Peiyong dared to kill without fear was because he had decided that he didn''t need to be sentenced to death, and his family still cared about him. When he was out of prison, his family would arrange his life for him. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1135

    1135


    "I don''t want to die!" Sun Peiyong suddenly shouted, "They''re the ones who told me to kill people! They''re the ones who told me to go, not me! They forced me to do it!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to beg for mercy, I still have something I need to say." Xu Taiping looked at Sun Peiyong and continued, "If, I mean, if the court finds out about some of your confession, if they don''t sentence you to death, but rather sentence you to a suspended death sentence, or no date, then I can guarantee that you will spend the most difficult decades of your life in prison. I won''t give you the chance to leave, believe me, even if you do well, even if you don''t do anything, I still wouldn''t be able to get you out of prison, and say ten thousand steps back, if you do, then I think, at that time, you will want to return to prison even more, because ¡­"


    At this point, Xu Taiping squatted down and whispered into Sun Peiyong''s ear, "Because, the day you came out of prison was the second year of your death. Oh right, let me tell you, those people in your family were all killed by me."


    With that, Xu Taiping smiled and stood up straight.


    "Officer, Officer, did you hear that? He said he killed everyone in my family. He''s a murderer, officer! " Sun Peiyong shouted excitedly.


    The two police officers were expressionless as they pressed down Sun Peiyong, as if they didn''t hear what Sun Peiyong had said.


    "You ¡­ I will pay the price for what you have done. " With that, Xu Taiping turned and left, leaving Sun Peiyong screaming in pain.


    No matter how much Sun Peiyong was sentenced to, what awaited him was destined to be endless pain.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the jail and lit a cigarette.


    The weather was good. Xu Taiping yawned.


    "Jian Yong, your father has finally taken revenge for you. You just stay down there and wait. I''ll burn your money for you when the New Year comes!" Xu Taiping grinned, smoking a cigarette.


    The wind was howling, it seemed like Sun Jianyun was responding to Xu Taiping.


    The days passed one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already July.


    On this day, a piece of news that shook China suddenly appeared on the headlines of all the major media outlets.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the list, the list would directly use the internal strength evaluation system''s data, and the Academy had already fully authorized the data to go to the Martial Lin Martial Saint Ranking Company.


    Many of the data services companies in China were dumbfounded. They never thought that this unknown Martial Arts List company would be able to silently seize control of the internal data of the strength assessment system. This meant that this company could smoothly take advantage of their strength to evaluate this unprecedented and huge ride!


    After the rise of the strength evaluation in China, many people were paying attention to who would be the strongest in China.


    The Academy had sealed off all the statistics of the Strength Assessment. Therefore, unless you were to guard outside the Assessment Area every day, it was impossible to know the strength of others.


    Did anyone get a gold badge? Did a silver badge appear in his city?


    A lot of people treated these questions very well, and the Chinese Martial Arts Rankings would answer all of their questions.


    The Martial Rankings were split into the overall standings and the regional standings. The national standings included the Western China Martial Arts Rankings, which would evaluate all the data in the system, and then determine the top five hundred rankings in the Martial Rankings. As for the regional standings, they would rank the strength of each section.


    The China Martial Arts Rankings Company divided the entire China into five big areas, they were the east, west, north, north, north and south. From the information given on the China Martial Rankings Rankings, you could clearly see where you were at.


    The Martial Saint Ranking of China was based on the location of the household registration. After that, the rankings would be made in large numbers and the rankings would be placed in the north, south, east and west regions. Of course, the rankings of these five regions were not actually called Martial Saint Ranking.


    At the same time, in order to make the rankings even more interesting, the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking Company had teamed up with the Reputation Company and created a regional ranking. At the same time, in order to make the rankings even more interesting, the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking Company had teamed up with the Reputation Company and created a regional ranking.


    The release of these rankings immediately aroused the fighting spirit of the crowd


    If they can''t get into the national rankings, then can they compete for regional rankings? If they couldn''t make it into the Regional Ranking, then the provincial rankings, the urban rankings, the township rankings, and the street rankings would all be up for grabs, right?


    This kind of matter that could satisfy the vanity of others would easily be spread around by the people. Thus, when Martial Rankings Supreme Board issued this kind of notice, it immediately caused the entire country to go crazy.


    The Baidu Index on the Martial Lin Supreme Board changed from zero to ten million, fifty million, one hundred million, two hundred million, and finally stopped at five hundred million.


    At this time, the Martial Arts Rankings company released an announcement, they had already started cooperating with Zhou Pi, and the news regarding the company will be announced through Zhou Pi''s official account. As long as you pay attention to Zhou Pi''s official account, you will immediately know about the Martial Arts Rankings, and once the Martial Rankings is released, you will be able to look up the rankings and make inquiries in the official account of Zhou Pi''s official account, the official account of Zhou Pi had already connected to the Martial Rankings company''s internal database, and you can even find information about the company''s rank outside of the national rankings.


    The moment this news was announced, the public account of Zhou Pi Pi Pi immediately rose to a hundred million as a fan!


    According to last year''s official statistics, the entire reputation of the organization was 1.5 billion subscribers. That is to say, every 15 people paid attention to the name of Zhou Pi Pi''s public account!


    Of course, for the country''s two billion people, this amount of attention wasn''t much.


    After that, the Martial Arts Rankings Corporation released a public announcement. They had already reached a strategic cooperation agreement with the "Heaven''s Hot Spot" Media Company and had official news regarding the rankings. They would post on the "Heaven''s Hot Spot" Media Company''s "Tian Tian" Rankings, as well as the "app, and the first batch of the" Martial Arts Rankings ", as well as the" Martial Arts Rankings'' "list, would also be posted on the" Tian Tian Hot Spot.


    With this, the company became very popular.


    The company station''s traffic rose from a few hundred to a hundred million in an instant.


    At this moment, many people discovered that this webpage had quite a lot of news content. Originally, everyone wanted to go to the leaderboards, but after discovering that there were a lot of things to see on this webpage, they also paid attention to some of the other contents of this webpage.


    This greatly increased the number of views in the other content, and these views greatly consolidated the flow of traffic in the first wave. After all, the citizens were very unstable, they could come and stand because of the Martial Arts Rankings, but when the rankings did not appear that early and there was nothing that could be done to retain the content of the list, the people might leave the station, causing the flow of traffic to greatly decrease.


    Just like the station, the number of downloads for the hotspot app exceeded ten million in one night. Many people downloaded the hotspot app in advance and waited for the Martial Arts Rankings to publish the first episode.


    A notice from the Martial Saint Board had infuriated the company, had infuriated the daily hotspots and the app, and had infuriated the public.


    The huge amount of traffic brought about was a huge profit.


    Overnight, Zhou Pi''s phone number and Tian Tian''s media company''s phone number were all blown up. They were all here to seek business cooperation.


    "We already have 35 commercial partnerships in the front. These commercial partnerships can be brought to us in a short period of time."


    "And this is just the first wave, after the announcement of the rankings, it is expected that the traffic flow of our hotspot stations, app, and the public profile of Zhou Pi will reach its peak. Currently, the deadline for all our commercial cooperation has yet to begin, because the current market doesn''t have very strong confidence in the amount of traffic after the release of the rankings, so everyone is waiting to see, but according to our analysis, after the announcement of the rankings, our total traffic will increase by 50%, and if we can increase the advertising display during this period, we can even increase our traffic flow by 8%, and if we can break through that by 800%, it will bring us over 100 billion revenue!"


    Liu Hao held a slender stick in his hand and pointed at some of the data on the projection screen as he spoke seriously.


    This was a high-level meeting of the Taiya Group.


    Xu Taiping was a rare participant in this meeting.


    The conference was devoted to the follow-up development of the Daily Hot Spot and the Pickup Public Numbers of the Zhou Dynasty.


    This hot spot that came up every day with the name list was created by the Taiya Group.


    Actually, it was more accurate to say that the daily hotspots of Martial Arts Sovereign List Company, and even the public name of Zhou Peel, were all properties under the control of the Taiya Group.


    These three industries had already burned Xu Taiping''s eighteen billion, and if everything went as Number Six had said, then Xu Taiping would be able to recover fifteen billion in the next month. After deducting the cost of doing business, Xu Taiping would be able to recover about thirteen billion, and it had only been half a month since Xu Taiping removed the eighteen billion.


    "Invest 18 billion, return 15 billion every 2 months, f * ck, this can print money as quickly as it can!" Xu Taiping sighed as he listened to Liu Hao. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1136

    1136


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that money would be returned so quickly.


    Those merchants were like dogs that had seen meat as they frantically pounced towards the Taiya Group. They couldn''t wait to give Xu Taiping money, and they even sent him more one by one.


    In the past, Xu Taiping rarely came into contact with business, but this time, he had a lot more experience.


    "From this, it can be seen that the chairman''s previous decision was too wise." Liu Hao looked at Xu Taiping and said with sincere emotion.


    He truly admired Xu Taiping. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t have the guts to spend 18 billion to buy some numbers. Although those numbers were very important in a certain sense, that was 18 billion!


    Xu Taiping sat in the boss'' chair, with Zhang Yan sitting beside him. Zhang Yan was wearing the same professional dress as before. The dress was accompanied by an extremely thin pair of stockings, which was very eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping looked for a bit, and when he heard Liu Hao was flattering him, he calmly waved his hand and said, "Sometimes people need long term vision, so don''t be confused by the gains and losses in front of you. It''s just a small amount of money, but we can buy all the data at once."


    "The right to use the data, the next thing to welcome us, will be more business cooperation. All of the people who want to use this data are our customers. Liu Hao, do you want to expand the Department of Commerce?"


    "Un, I''m already making plans!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the meeting room''s door a few times. Then, Guan He walked in from outside.


    Guan He was wearing a qipao with a black pattern on it. His hair was tied up and he looked extremely sexy.


    Guan He held a pile of items in his hands as he walked over to Xu Taiping and whispered, "You have to sign all of these."


    "So many?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Hmm, things have gotten especially complicated recently." Guan He said.


    "You''ve already lost weight, don''t work so hard!" Xu Taiping reached out and gently touched Guan He''s face.


    All the executives in the office tactfully turned their heads to the side.


    "I know." Guan He smiled and said, "I''ve pretty much dealt with the matters in the past two days. I plan to go on a trip."


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know, I might be going abroad. I really want to go to Tupperware Nation. The scenery there is pretty good." Guan He said.


    "Foot basin country? I still have the possibility of making a trip to the poolside recently, so you can come with me when the time comes. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" "What are you going to do?" Guan He asked.


    "Be a security guard!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Guan He smiled and said, "Quickly sign it!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, and quickly signed the letter that Guan He sent over.


    "How does Limei work?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Not bad, this little girl has a lot of energy." Guan He smiled.


    "Take care." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Guan He nodded, then turned around and left.


    "Boss is so lucky to be able to find a girl like Guan He." Zhang Yan could not help but sigh.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Zhang Yan''s slightly spread legs, then said seriously, "Secretary Zhang, you can also do it."


    "Boss, you must be joking. How could I enter your eyes?" Zhang Yan smiled and shook her head. However, even though she said that, her two legs had unintentionally opened up a little.


    Xu Taiping looked away.


    This business field was quite interesting.


    Today, Xu Taiping had a rare day''s work at the Taiya Group.


    Actually, the main reason was because Xu Taiping had no job at the moment and had practiced alchemy to a fault. After cultivating the first stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he was now stuck in a bottleneck and did not know when he would be able to cultivate to the second stage.


    At 5 PM in the afternoon, Xu Taiping left his shift half an hour earlier. He walked alone to the underground parking lot and got into his own Maybach.


    There was no one in Maybach, and the driver was not there.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back seat, not in a hurry to leave. After about five minutes, the door of the Maybach opened.


    Guan He walked in from outside, and without saying anything, he sat on Xu Taiping''s leg.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping with an alluring look.


    "A few minutes, too." Xu Taiping said, moving his waist a little.


    Guan He''s body suddenly trembled, then pouted as he glared at Xu Taiping, "You''re so impatient?"


    "After all, it''s been a few days." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He charmingly smiled, and then slowly started to twist.


    Half an hour later.


    Everything was quiet.


    The driver received a call from Xu Taiping and returned to the car.


    There was a faint smell of perfume in the car, as if it was trying to mask something else.


    The driver calmly drove the car out of the underground parking lot.


    Guan He leaned against Xu Taiping''s chest with a lazy expression.


    "You don''t seem to like going home very much these days." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are a lot of things to do here, and I like doing things, so most of the time I just sleep in your office. The bed is quite comfortable anyway. " Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Perhaps what Guan He said was only one aspect, on the other hand it was definitely because of the relationship between Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    Guan He was Xia Jinxuan''s elder after all. If he was at home with Xu Taiping, he would at least feel a bit pressured. Xu Taiping also understood this point.


    "I told them later that I''m not going home to eat. Let''s find a place to eat and a more romantic place to do so." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then book a place!" Guan He said.


    "Done!"


    After this meal, Xu Taiping and Guan He ate until it was past 9, then the two of them went to a movie like normal couples. After this meal, Xu Taiping and Guan He ate until it was past 9, then the two of them went to a movie like normal couples.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call.


    The phone call was from the military. The person on the other side of the phone was asking Xu Taiping to report to the Huanan Tiger Special Team''s residence tomorrow morning, saying that he had a mission.


    Xu Taiping probably knew what the mission was, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping drove his car over to the base of the Southern Tiger Special Team.


    At seven in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at the front of Team China''s Southern Tiger''s base on time.


    At this moment, Team South China Tiger had already gathered in the field in front of their base.


    Xu Taiping saw any of the tigers he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    As the captain, any Biao looked much more spirited than before. At the same time, Xu Taiping also saw Li Guangwu.


    "Peace!" Li Guangwu smiled and took the initiative to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    "General Li." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I assume you understand this mission, right?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Yeah, they are responsible for the security of our Chinese delegation in this year''s college student competition, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this time ¡­"


    There are two main tasks, one of which is open, and the bright-faced South China Tiger Special Team will be led by any Biao and will be responsible for the safety of the entire Chinese delegation, while you, will become the team''s assistant and secretly protect the Chinese delegation, to you, this should not be a problem, right? " Li Guangwu asked.


    "It''s not a big problem." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The most likely safety issue is that when we each have our own activities at night, you will be facing representatives from over two hundred major schools in the entire country. Many of these people are full of energy, so it''s not appropriate for us to make it clear that they can''t go out late, so we might need you to secretly take care of them at this time! "" Li Guangwu said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "In the recent few years, the relationship between our country and the podium nation has reached the best stage in history. So, once you get there, you must remember not to do anything that would affect the relationship between our two countries." Li Guangwu said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded. In recent years, the relationship between China and China has advanced by leaps and bounds. One reason is because the government of this generation recognized the country''s history of the second world war.


    He had sincerely apologized to the Chinese government two years ago for all the crimes he committed. The other reason was that China''s position in the world had already surpassed that of the Mi Nation. As a neighbor, for the better development of the country, they could only sincerely apologize to the Chinese government.


    Currently in Asia, basically no country would be willing to go against China, after all, no one would go against Big Bro.


    The whole of Asia was peaceful.


    "Basically, this time, the task is like this. This time, the college student sports meeting will last for half a month. It''s been hard on you all!" Li Guangwu said to the crowd.


    "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!" The members of the Southern Tiger Special Team said in unison.


    Li Guang Wu nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned and left.


    After the leader left, the atmosphere of the scene became much more relaxed.


    "I''ve never been to the Country of Foot Pots before. I heard that anyone who found a girl would have taken a movie before. I wonder if it''s true or not! " Lin Yubin said with a smile.


    "Do you think that it might be true?" Xu Taiping laughed, "There are only about a hundred thousand registered girls in the country with a population of two hundred million. If there are a hundred million women in there, then there''s a probability of one thousand one hundred."


    "Is that so? Captain, you know so much?! " Lin Yubing asked in surprise.


    "In the future, let''s make a rule. Don''t call me captain, because he''s the real captain. If we call him captain, it''ll be easy to stop. Just call me brother!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No no no, we should call you captain!" Ren Biao hurriedly said.


    "No need, call me captain, call me brother!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Under Xu Taiping''s repeated requests, Team China''s South Tiger finally came to a decision. They would call out any Biao Biao''s captain, Xu Taiping or Brother Xu. This way, they wouldn''t call out ''flippant''. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1137

    1137


    Xu Taiping left first after chatting a bit with the members of Team South China''s special forces about some matters regarding security.


    This time, the world university competition would be held in three days, and the Chinese delegation would be heading to the podium country tomorrow. Therefore, Xu Taiping and the members of Huanhu Special Team had to meet up with the Chinese delegation at the latest.


    Team China would be moving out together tomorrow, and Xu Taiping would be heading to the capital alone to meet up with the delegation.


    Leaving the base of the Southern Tiger Division, Xu Taiping did not go home. Instead, he asked the driver to drive directly to the pier of Jiang Yuan City.


    This pier was the largest pier in Jiangyuan City. Previously, it had always been managed by Old Wolf, but now it was also managed by him.


    Xu Taiping''s car slowly drove into the dock and stopped beside a few trucks.


    The trucks were all covered in dark green canvas.


    There were quite a number of people standing next to the truck. Although they were wearing suits, one could feel the sternness from them.


    These people were not Xu Taiping''s men, but the legendary Mr. Li''s men. The things in these trucks were obvious.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s car came to a stop, Wolf ran over from the side.


    "Boss." Wolf nodded to Xu Taiping.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Horses can carry ships." Wolf said in a deep voice, "This is our first time leaving the market. I have just seen the goods here and they are quite impressive."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s all banned." Wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "Boss Li seems to have a lot of energy."


    "Have you settled all the passes along the way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, this batch of items will arrive in Europe without any problems, and then be received by Eric!" Belgarath said.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted the old wolf''s shoulder.


    Belgarath smiled and shook his head. "That''s what I should do."


    While the two of them were talking, a subordinate ran over.


    "Boss, it''s bad. The customs people are here!" His men said excitedly.


    "What are you panicking for?" Belgarath frowned. "Isn''t it normal for them to come?"


    "Boss, the people from the customs came directly to us. It seems like they''re here for these things!" The subordinate said.


    "Oh?" Belgarath raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, two customs cars were quickly approaching from the distance.


    The bodyguards wearing suits beside the cars all became vigilant.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping said lightly, "In Jiangyuan city, there is nothing I can do to make things difficult for you."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping walked towards the two cars that were heading towards him.


    Two cars stopped in front of Xu Taiping, and a few customs officials got out.


    These people didn''t know Xu Taiping, but they did know the old wolves around him.


    "Old Wolf!" One of them said hello to Wolf and said, "We''ve been informed that someone is smuggling electronic components here."


    "Isn''t this teasing me? Where are the electronic components? " Belgarath said with a smile.


    "No, we have to check anyway. What are those trucks?" the customs man asked.


    "Some toys, European ones, complete formalities." Belgarath said.


    "We need to check!" the customs man said.


    "The horses are about to be loaded. If we open them now, it will be troublesome!" Belgarath said.


    Hearing Wolf''s words, the customs officers frowned. One of them said, "Wolf, don''t make things difficult for us. We''ll check and it will be quick."


    "It took a lot of effort for our workers to wrap these things up. Do you want to take them apart?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    Those people glanced at Xu Taiping.


    "This is my boss, Xu Taiping." Belgarath explained.


    Those few people did not know Xu Taiping, but they had all heard of his name. Now that they saw him with their own eyes, they were truly shocked.


    "You''re Boss Xu!" The leader smiled and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Do you still want to check the items here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man in the lead hesitated before saying, "What is your responsibility?"


    "Wolf, take them to investigate." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The old wolf nodded his head and looked at the man in the lead. Then, he turned around and walked to the side of one of the trucks and ordered someone to remove the trembling cloth covering the truck.


    Toys appeared one by one in front of the customs officers.


    The few customs cars checked and found that they were all toys.


    "Those cars take the tarpaulin off too." A customs official said.


    "No need!" The leading customs official shook his head and said, "We''ve already checked. There''s nothing left. Let''s go."


    "But there are still a lot of cars ¡­"


    "These cars are all wearing the same thing, don''t take it apart. Troublesome, will you do it again?" The leader glared at his subordinates before walking up to Xu Taiping, smiling, "Boss Xu, I''m sorry. I''ve checked for myself. If there''s no problem, we''ll be leaving now."


    "I understand. Take care, farewell!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The group of people drove away in their cars.


    In the car, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, why didn''t you check the other cars?"


    "Finding one for you is giving you face. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then continue searching no matter what, that is not giving face to Xu Taiping. If others give you face, if you don''t give them face, then who is going to suffer?" The man who was called ''Boss'' said.


    The others looked at each other but did not say anything.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping stood where he was, watching as the car moved further and further away. "Who will be the one to add to our problems?"


    "There will always be people who are jealous. After being here for so many years, I have been reported at least a hundred times." Wolf laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at the car that had been inspected.


    Not all of these trucks were loaded, and two of them were camouflaged for inspection.


    Not long after the customs guards left, all the trucks were loaded onto the cargo ship and slowly left the dock.


    This is the first step for Mr Xu to reach out to Europe.


    When this batch of items arrived in Europe, more people would know about it and get to know Xu Taiping.


    For Europe, it was still uncertain what these things meant to Xu Taiping. However, one thing was certain. One day, Xu Taiping would be like these things, stepping out of the country step by step.


    Xu Taiping stood by the dock with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Old Wolf respectfully passed over the fire and lit the cigarette in Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    "Boss, I have an idea." Belgarath said.


    "Speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "In such a big Europe, if there''s only one agent, it would be a loss for us." Belgarath said.


    "I was thinking about that too." Xu Taiping said, "Do you think we should consider sending someone over to divide up Eric''s market? "


    "Boss, you''re so bad." Wolf laughed.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "If there''s only one person in our delivery channel, then it''s very passive for us. This is none of our business, we''re still friends with Eric, but we really need to expand our agent."


    "This agent must be able to speak well and open up the European market as soon as possible. At the same time, he must have sufficient courage to do so. The most important thing is to be able to do business!" Belgarath said.


    "I have a candidate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" Belgarath asked.


    "Someone called Big Cousin." He thought of that short guy who sold imitation weapons. He wondered if that guy was interested in selling firearms.


    At this moment, his elder cousin, who was working on a chick in a clubhouse in Jiangyuan City, suddenly trembled. He didn''t know why, but he felt a chill coming down his spine.


    "Did you pee?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You''re the one peeing. Don''t you know how old you are?" The younger sister under the eldest cousin said unhappily.


    "What did you say? What''s wrong with laozi?" "Your father is short and vigorous, alright?" The eldest cousin said angrily.


    The girl under the eldest cousin laughed.


    Big Cousin clenched his teeth and increased his damage output.


    A new day had come.


    Xu Taiping got up early and stood in front of the mirror.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t need to be in charge of security, so he didn''t need to wear camouflage clothes like the rest of his teammates.


    The organization had already established his identity for him, and had even requested that if these athletes went out to play, Xu Taiping would follow as well. That was equivalent to having Xu Taiping go out to play with them as well.


    Considering that Xu Taiping was already quite well-known, the organization hoped that he could change his image a little.


    Originally, Xu Taiping could have used a disguise technique, but now, he couldn''t, so he could only stick a fake beard on himself.


    When this fake mustache was stuck to him, Xu Taiping''s appearance actually underwent a huge change. Earlier, Xu Taiping was that sort of handsome guy, and after that, his handsomeness was actually a bit more mature and sexy like a man.


    "No matter how you look at it, your father is always so handsome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise her, and then he bid his farewells to Xia Jinxuan before leaving the Xia family.


    Xu Taiping flew away from Jiang Yuan City on his morning flight and arrived at the capital city around 8 AM. Afterwards, he was waiting at the airport in the capital city.


    Around 8 PM, the Chinese delegation that was participating in the World University Games arrived at the airport. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1138

    1138


    In this year''s World University Games, there were a total of two hundred or so qualified contestants on China''s side. Adding in the seventy to eighty staff members, China formed a delegation of more than four hundred people, which was quite a terrifying number.


    The one responsible for the safety of this team was Team South China Tiger.


    This time, the reason why the Southern Tiger Squad was able to follow the delegation to the country was mainly because of the good relationship between China and the country. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for a special combat unit like the Southern Tiger Squad to enter other countries'' territory.


    Of course, even if one was allowed to enter the country of the foot basin, you couldn''t bring any weapons into the country of the foot basin. Of course, even if one was allowed to enter the country of the foot basin, you still couldn''t bring any weapons into the country of the foot basin.


    South China Tiger Squad had around 20 members with them, and they would protect the safety of the Chinese delegation. At the same time, there would be enough security guards to ensure the safety of all the members of the Chinese delegation.


    Honestly speaking, if there really was an attack, if they couldn''t deal with it, then it would be bad enough to go to the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team. After all, it was one thing if they didn''t have any equipment, and it was quite another if they didn''t do it, so the country still sent out the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team. For Xu Taiping, one of the main goals of this trip was to prevent the officials from the World Federation of University Students, Douglas, from doing anything bad to Jiangyuan University.


    The reason why Xu Taiping asked his superiors to request the Southern Tiger Squad to be the bodyguard of the delegation this time was precisely because of this Douglas. Last time at Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping had offended Douglas, and Xu Youdao was worried that Douglas would wear small shoes for the people of Jiangyuan University during the World University''s Bio Games. As the head of the security department of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping naturally had the obligation to protect the students of Jiangyuan University well.


    Although Xu Taiping had been fired, he would still continue to do what he had promised.


    There were four people participating in the World University Games at Jiangyuan University this time. One of them was on a bicycle and the other was in a boxing competition. As for the other two, one of them was swimming and the other was diving.


    The team gathered in the Beijing airport. All the athletes were wearing the Chinese delegation''s red and white clothes, looking really pretty.


    Xu Taiping was also wearing the same outfit, after all, he was this time the assistant of the delegation.


    Although he was called an assistant, he was actually just taking care of the daily necessities of the delegation. There were many things mixed in, but there were also many assistants as well. Therefore, Xu Taiping was basically unable to do much.


    "Director Xu?!" An astonished voice suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a few young men looking at him in surprise.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping looked at her in surprise, then noticed that she was right in front of him.


    "We''re all students of Jiangyuan University! Director Xu, why did you grow a beard? We didn''t even notice it at first glance!" A young man said excitedly.


    "So you''re the representatives from our school!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he smiled and said, "If I grew a beard, wouldn''t it look better?"


    "Can''t you always be so beautiful?!" A girl said.


    "Oh right, can you introduce the two of you to me? I don''t even know who you are! " Xu Taiping said.


    "My name is Shi Xiaofei, I''m on a bicycle inside the house!"


    "I''m Tian Zhuang, boxing!"


    "I''m Lian Wenxia, I''m a 100 meter freestyle swimmer!"


    "I''m Guo Can Can, I dived into the water!"


    A few youngsters introduced themselves.


    "You guys are really awesome, to be able to qualify to participate in the college student sports meet!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "Director Xu, why are you here?" Tian Zhuang asked curiously.


    "Me? Don''t we need volunteers to serve you athletes? That''s why I''m here! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, you''re really a good person!" Lian Wenxia sighed, "Other people go out to play during the summer vacation, yet Director Xu is actually able to volunteer."


    "All of you are bringing glory to our country. I have to do something for all of you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then after we get on the plane, can we sit with Director Xu?" Lian Wenxia asked.


    "Of course you can, as long as you are willing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Everyone cheered. To them, being able to go abroad to participate in the sports meet with Xu Taiping was definitely something worth boasting about for the rest of their lives.


    Not long after, everyone had gathered.


    The group of people walked through a special passageway before arriving at a certain boarding gate.


    This time when we went to the podium country, we went by charter.


    The country had dispatched an Airbus A388 aircraft, and it was obvious that it attached great importance to this Great Games.


    Xu Taiping boarded the plane and called Guan He.


    "I''m ready to go. How about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m almost done here!" Guan He said.


    Because Xu Taiping was going to meet up with the delegation in Beijing, Guan He flew straight to Xi Jing City from Jiang Yuan City. He waited until he reached Xi Jing City before meeting up with Xu Taiping.


    "Be careful then. When you get to the hotel, send me a message!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked around.


    The members of Team South China Tiger had already boarded the plane. In order to prevent everyone from feeling any pressure, they changed into different outfits and spread out to different parts of the plane.


    Along with the roar of the engine, the aerial giant flew into the sky, heading towards Western Capital.


    On the plane, everyone was very excited. After all, many people had never been out of the country in their entire lives. Since they were leaving for the country, they were naturally excited.


    Xu Taiping chatted casually with the four athletes from Jiang Yuan University. Xu Taiping was experienced and knowledgeable, he could say anything anyone wanted, so the atmosphere was very good. He could even hear laughter from time to time.


    The surrounding people looked at them in astonishment. They did not understand why these few people from Jiangyuan University would chat so happily with an assistant.


    "Right, have you all gone to participate in the strength evaluation?!" Lian Wenxia suddenly asked.


    "Of course, the hottest thing right now is the strength evaluation. Let me tell you guys, I''m a Level 8 Mortal Stage!" Guo Can said proudly.


    "Are you that powerful?!" Lian Wenxia said in surprise, "I''m only at the fifth rank of the Mortal Realm."


    "Guo Can Can Can was trained in Taekwondo before, mortal rank level 8 is very normal. By the way, have you heard that our Jiangyuan City has produced a Human Stage level 10 expert!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "I heard about it, but I don''t know who it is. I think that after that Martial Saint Ranking is out, they should be able to know who it is. Human Stage Level 10, no matter what, he should be able to enter the top 500 in the entire country, right?" Lian Wenxia said.


    "That may not be so!" Guo Can shook his head, "There are so many people in the country, and there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers, just because it''s the top five hundred in Jiangyuan city, it doesn''t mean that it''s guaranteed to enter the top five hundred in the country. You have to know, Jiang Yuan city doesn''t have any martial arts heritage, so it would only cause such a sensation when it''s a Mortal Ranked Level 10.


    "Earth-rank expert?" What about terror? I heard from someone that an Earth Stage master can easily fight against dozens of Human Stage experts! " Lian Wenxia exclaimed.


    "However, there aren''t many Earth Stage experts in the country. I heard that there aren''t even ten of them. If the other body data are not bad, that Mortal Stage Level 10 expert from our Jiangyuan city could enter the top 100!" Guo Can smiled.


    "I''m very curious. If everyone is an Earth Stage level 5, then who''s at the top and who''s at the bottom?" Tian Zhuang asked curiously.


    "Under the same level, the system would rank the participants based on the data in the database. During the strength evaluation, didn''t the person being tested have a lot of data receivers installed?" These receivers can measure your body''s data to the maximum, which will also affect your ranking! " Xu Taiping explained, all the things he said were told to him by the company, otherwise he wouldn''t know, at first he thought it was purely based on ranking.


    "So that''s how it is!" Everyone around them had a look of sudden realization on their faces. Following that, Lian Wen Xia looked curiously at Xu Taiping and asked, "Chairman Xu, have you ever gone to participate in an evaluation?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Is that so? Then what level are you at? " The surrounding people all looked curiously at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m telling you, you can''t tell anyone!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Of course not, we swear!" They all swore together.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took out his bronze badge from his pocket, and placed it in front of everyone.


    Bronze insignia was rarely seen, and the insignia was in the sun, which made it even rarer.


    When the four surrounding people saw this badge, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Director Xu, y-you''re that super expert who''s at the tenth level of the Human Stage?!" Tian Zhuang asked excitedly.


    "Shh, keep a low profile!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ve always been very powerful. It''s not like you guys don''t know."


    "This is too, too terrifying!" Lian Wenxia looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Director Xu, I know you can fight, but I didn''t expect that you would actually ¡­ actually be the number one expert of our city!"


    Other people worshiping him like this, he wouldn''t feel much, but these students were different. Xu Taiping truly treated these students as his own people, and worshiping them would be enough to make him feel good. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1139

    1139


    Two hours later.


    The plane landed steadily at the foot basin country, Xi Jing City.


    Xu Taiping followed the delegation from the plane and got on the bus prepared by the Western Capital Olympic Committee.


    The Chinese delegation was the largest delegation in the World University Games. In order to be able to hold so many people, the West Beijing government had arranged for ten buses to be used.


    Ten buses drove towards the Olympic Village in a grandiose manner.


    The West Beijing government is said to have invested billions of dollars to build Olympic villages and venues for the college students'' sports event.


    It was hard to imagine such a thing decades ago. After all, the University Students'' Games were not the Olympic Games, but in recent decades, under the operation of the World Federation of Students, the scale of the University Students'' Games had become larger and larger. It had even surpassed the scale of the Winter Olympic Games! This was mainly due to the fact that the World Federation of University Students had been growing stronger over the past few years. The current World Federation of University Students could already be considered one of the top ten organizations in the world.


    One hour after leaving the airport, the 10 buses safely arrived at the Olympic Village in Xi Jing City.


    The Olympic Village was a very large village with a variety of facilities. Not only were there fitness meals, there were even entertainment facilities.


    This time''s college student sports meeting will last for half a month. Some people will be able to eat, drink, and have fun in the Olympic Village after the end of the early competition, which is a very good benefit for them. At the same time, the Olympic Village has yet to prepare more than 10,000 sets for the World University Games.


    From this point of view, it was possible to feel the humanization of the Olympic Committee in Xi Jing City.


    The Chinese delegation was assigned to Area A of the Olympic Village.


    The Olympic Village was divided into four areas, A, B, C, and D respectively. The A area was next to the river and was considered the best villa.


    This time, the Chinese delegation was led by an official from the country''s main body, called Jia Le. It was said that he was an athlete in his early years, and after he retired, he entered the system.


    Jia Le was a middle-aged man in his forties with a smile on his face, giving off a nice feeling.


    "Each villa can accommodate 12 people. You can find your own residences according to the list given to you in the car. After everyone finds a place to stay, put everything away and come out to gather. Let''s go have dinner together!" Jia Le said.


    "Got it, Captain Jia!" Everyone shouted.


    "I am the real captain, not the captain!" Jia Le said with a smile.


    "Yes, Captain Zhen Jia!" Everyone shouted.


    It could be seen that Jia Le had a good relationship with everyone.


    All the athletes dispersed to the villa, and Xu Taiping walked to Jia Le''s side.


    "Comrade Taiping." Jia Le took the initiative to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was this time''s secret chess piece for security, only Jia Le knew about it.


    "Captain Jia." You''re older than I am, so you can just call me ''peace''. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, peace. It will be hard on you all for the next half a month!" Jia Le said.


    "It''s no trouble." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "On the way in, I took a look and saw that the security here is very good, and this is the capital of the pods, so the probability of a large-scale attack is close to zero. The only thing we have to pay attention to is that some of these classmates might end the competition soon, so whether they are playing in the Olympic Village or going out, they all need to take special care. Captain Jia, I hope you can tell everyone that if they want to go out, they have to have at least five people and more.


    "Mm, I got it. I will give the order on this matter!" Jia Le said.


    "There''s one more thing. Tell everyone that we''re outside trying our best to be kind to others." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ve already said this before. We''re here to win the gold medal, not to compete with others!" Jia Le said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Not long after, all the athletes were settled down. Then, Jia Le brought everyone to the dining area.


    Xu Taiping did not join the team, in fact, after the sports meet was over, the event would begin, today was supposed to be the Olympic Village, tomorrow was the opening ceremony, so Xu Taiping could leave the protection of the team to the rest of his team, and he himself would just have to go out and play.


    Xi Jing city, if it was not integrated with the national mood, it would be a very beautiful city.


    Although it was July, the temperature in the city was not very high. It was only around 30 degrees Celsius. The weather was very good, the sky was blue and the clouds were white.


    Xu Taiping left the Olympic Village in a car. On the car, he called an old friend of his.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. It was imaginable that the person who answered the phone must have been feeling reluctant.


    "Hello." Peach Blossom''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little Peach, where are you? I''m in Xi Jing City! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking for me for when you get to Xi Jing City? " Tao Zhi nervously asked.


    "Nothing!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Aren''t we friends? I heard that your home is in Xi Jing City, what''s wrong? Why don''t you come out and show me your hospitality, do you want to play with me? "


    "What are you doing in Xi Jing City?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "He''s here to play. Why would he be here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is he really just here to play?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping smiled, "Hurry up and come out. I''m almost at the city center. Tell me where to go, and I''ll go find you!"


    "Alright then ¡­ Wait for me in the Long Island City. My house is near there. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping had the driver drive straight to Long Island City.


    Long Island City, a leisure area in Xi Jing City.


    This place was filled with flowers, and at night, it was brightly lit.


    Xu Taiping came to stand under the road sign of the city of Long Island. He had an appointment with Peach Blossom to meet him at the sign.


    People were coming and going on his face, and because they were all yellow people, Xu Taiping was not that eye-catching.


    Although it wasn''t too eye-catching, it was actually quite eye-catching, because Xu Taiping''s dressing today was both fashionable and handsome. The ladies who passed by him would all more or less glance at him.


    Compared to the small size of the man in the basin, Xu Taiping''s height of nearly 1.8 meters was enough to stand out in the crowd. Compared to the short stature of the man in the basin, Xu Taiping''s height of nearly 1.8 meters was enough to stand out in the crowd. Compared to the short stature of the man in the basin, Xu Taiping''s height of nearly 1.8 meters was enough to stand out in the crowd.


    Xu Taiping stood there for less than ten minutes before at least four girls came over to chat.


    At first, Xu Taiping wanted to say if he could see some beauties. After all, this was the center of the capital, and the result was that Xu Taiping was very disappointed. Although some of them were not bad looking, their teeth were still injured.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. It was actually hard to find a very neat set of teeth for a woman from the basin country. Even if there was one, it would often be a buck tooth.


    Xu Taiping looked very hard on teeth. A good tooth was definitely a woman''s way of giving points.


    While Xu Taiping was waiting, a man''s voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Hello, sir."


    Xu Taiping turned to see a man with dyed brown hair and a mask looking at him.


    This man spoke Japanese. Xu Taiping had learned it before, and he spoke it very well, so he replied in Japanese, "Hello!"


    "Sir, you are not from Xi Jing, are you? "From the sound of your accent, you seem to be from the South Sea passage." The man said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "So that''s how it is. Let me introduce myself, I''m a scout from Xi Jing Heat Company. I think you''ve heard of our Xi Jing Lie, right? We have a lot of current domestic first-line worries, such as Miss Chiro and Miss Julia. " The man said.


    "Sucker!" Xu Taiping said, "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this. I''ve already observed Teacher for a long time, and I feel that Teacher''s looks and temperament are very outstanding. I wonder if Mister has any plans to practice martial arts?" the man asked.


    "Are you filming?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The man nodded and said, "If mister had any plans to learn martial arts, with your looks and body, you would definitely be able to become a top male servant in the country in a short period of time!"


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him and felt a little awkward. This was the first time in his life that someone had come to him for a movie.


    It was said that it was very easy for women to be poached and filmed by the so-called scouts on the streets in the country of the foot basin. Unexpectedly, it was the same for men.


    "What film?" With whom? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Sir, I won''t hide it from you. With your looks and body size, I think that gay films are the most suitable for you." The man said seriously.


    "Scram ¡­" Xu Taiping said angrily. He felt that this man in front of him was definitely a despicable person who had humiliated him on purpose.


    "Sir, gay films are just one of countless types of movies. With your looks and body, coupled with our West Beijing Hot''s fierce men, you can definitely sell yourself for a lot!" The man said excitedly.


    "You made me make a gay movie, and you made me be a pain in the ass ¡­ "The heck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "Sir, this is my name card. If you have any thoughts, you can call me right away. I''ll be waiting for your call!" The man saw that Xu Taiping was angry, so he quickly took out his name card and passed it to him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan to take the man''s business card, but he couldn''t take the man''s business card and stuffed it into his hand. After he was done, the man ran off.


    Xu Taiping looked at the name card and saw that it was indeed a scout from Xi Jing Ri.


    At this moment, the aid of the peach tree arrived late. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1140

    1140


    "Xu Sang. Peach Blossom stood in front of Xu Taiping, asking him in surprise, "You''ve grown a beard?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a man, how can I not have a beard?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I mean, your beard is sexy." Peach''s Helper said.


    "What the hell, are you saying I look like a burden?" Xu Taiping angrily asked. He had just met that scout, so he was very sensitive to gay and something like that.


    "In our Xi Jing city, you look very popular. Men and women will like you. If you go to the Cowherd''s Shop, you''ll definitely be a first-class bull!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Little Peach, I noticed that you became naughty after you returned home!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Tao Zhi could not help but shiver and say, "Xu Sang, let me bring you to dinner!"


    "Eat, eat. What do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll bring you to eat. There are a lot of delicious restaurants around here!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "I think... "Eating women''s bodies to their heart''s content." Xu Taiping said shamelessly.


    "Wealthy women?" Peach Blossom was stunned for a moment before he said helplessly, "We''re in the middle of the afternoon now, eating that stuff is too repulsive."


    "I was just joking." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. "Take me to get some sushi. I think sushi will be the most delicious food there."


    "Indeed!" Taoqi nodded, "Sushi combines piercing and rice balls with two national characteristics of the food. "He''s indeed first class!"


    "Then why are you still standing there? "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said as he held onto Peach Blossom''s shoulder.


    "Alright, Xu Sang!" Taoism nodded and took Xu Taiping to a very famous sushi restaurant on Long Island.


    It could be seen that Peach Blessings took Xu Taiping very seriously. After all, Xu Taiping had saved him from the police station in Hua Xia, and if not for Xu Taiping, he would have been expelled from the school. And if he was expelled from the school, his father would have definitely taught him a ruthless lesson.


    Of course, if there were no other things that would have happened later on, then Taoism would have been even more grateful towards Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping had clearly pointed out their relationship in front of so many people in the communication group back then. But now, Taoism had been rejected by the World Federation of University Students.


    Xu Taiping had a beautiful lunch.


    The sushi restaurant that Tao Zhi brought Xu Taiping to was a traditional sushi shop. Through the boss''s hand, he took out a piece of sushi and sprinkled it with soy sauce and mustard. When he ate it, he could not only feel the deliciousness of the ingredients, but also feel the boss''s intentions, which made Xu Taiping very happy.


    Xu Taiping did not like the country, but he really did not like it because Xu Taiping''s nationalistic plot was very serious. With regards to the country, no matter how close he was with China, Xu Taiping still felt that the country would always be an enemy of China, but as the matter stood, the country still had many good things to offer. He could not deny everything that the country had to offer just because of the country''s past crimes, just like the sushi in front of his eyes, he could not look down on the people''s sushi.


    In Xu Taiping''s view, blind hatred for hatred was the lowest level.


    Xu Taiping knew a lot about the country, because in the past decade or so, he had taken on the most assassination missions. The targets were all people from the country, so Xu Taiping knew more about this country.


    In Xu Taiping''s view, there are a few things in the current country that are very good, one of which is politeness.


    The people of the foot basin seemed to pursue politeness in a paranoid way. What made Xu Taiping sigh the most was the interaction between the seniors and juniors of the foot basin country.


    In the country of the foot basin, the concept of a senior was deeply rooted in their souls. A junior had to respect a senior, and a senior had to love and care for a junior. This kind of concept ran through their entire behavior, so it could often be seen that a junior would bow and greet a junior whenever they saw one, and a senior would also help a junior whenever a junior needed help.


    Because of politeness, the society of the whole foot basin country will not have too serious hostility.


    Even if Tai Ping is a person with a serious national complex, he still feels that there are many good points for him to take advantage of.


    Other than politeness, Xu Taiping felt that there was another thing that was well done, which was the attitude he had towards artists.


    In the foot basin country, artists were people who sold their skills, perhaps there were many people who liked them, but in everyone''s values, you were just a normal person who sold his skills, you were not noble or noble, and very few people worshipped artists as gods, and in the foot basin country, most people worshipped those craftsmen who studied hard, this point Xu Ping felt that many people in China really needed to learn.


    With all these, Xu Taiping was able to understand some of the feelings he had after understanding the whole country and its people. With all these, Xu Taiping was able to understand some of the feelings he had after understanding the whole country and their people.


    After a beautiful lunch, Xu Taiping was in no hurry to return to the Olympic Village. In fact, the reason he came to Xi Jing City to play was mainly to wait for Guan He.


    Guan He''s plane would fly over to Xi Jing City at a later time, and she would be staying in the heart of Xi Jing City. Now that Xu Taiping was playing in Xi Jing City, it would be more convenient for her to find Guan He.


    "Now that we''ve finished eating, tell me, is there anything that you would like to play with? Can I take you to play? Actually, the most fun thing in Xi Jing City is still that it''s late. Tao Zhi asked with an ambiguous expression.


    "Oh? "How much fun is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very interesting. The essence of our race is in those alleys in the Golden Seat!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "You have to take me to feel it that night!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It''s possible!" Tao Zhi nodded and said, "Since you came to look for me, I have an excuse to come out and play with you!"


    "Is your family very strict with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very strict. I usually have to apply when I''m out. This time, it''s because of you that my father let me out!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "How pitiful!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "It''s not bad, let''s go. I''ll take you to get some small steel balls. This is a national level entertainment project of our basin country!" Peach''s Helper said.


    The little steel ball Xu Taiping knew what it was. In this country of the foot, it could really be considered a household name.


    According to the agreement between Xu Taiping and Guan He, Guan He would arrive at Xi Jing City around one in the afternoon. However, at one o''clock, Xu Taiping received a call from Guan He.


    "Has the plane been delayed? The delay is uncertain? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "It''s raining here in Jiang Yuan City. It''s said that there''s a storm in the sea as well, so it''s delayed." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the clear sky and said, "There are no clouds within thousands of miles of Xi Jing City."


    "Then you can only wait for me!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait and see." Let''s wait and see. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What?!" Guan He kissed the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled and hung up.


    Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings fought for an afternoon in the little steel ball shop.


    It rained non-stop in Jiangyuan city and the final flight was cancelled. Guan He could only fly back to Xi Jing City tomorrow.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to spend the night with Guan He, but with this, he had no choice but to give all his time to Peach Blossom.


    Night came.


    "Let''s have some dinner then go to the Golden Seat, let me tell you, the Golden Seat is very fun, there are a lot of clubs I''m familiar with, and the higher tier clubs are only open to us Chinese people. You Chinese people, or people from other countries, if you don''t have us Chinese people, then you can''t just spend too much money to play!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, "That would cost a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s fine. Since you''ve come to my country and to my city, then I will show you my hospitality as a host!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    Tao Zhi smiled and said, "Let''s go eat!"


    "Let''s go!"


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when they finished dinner.


    It was getting dark.


    "I''ll take you to the best restaurant in the Ginza!" Peach Blossom said ambiguously, "You can choose the woman inside to wear the uniform you like and ask her to help you ¡­ "You know that."


    "Is there a cannon room in Ginza?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, in the clubhouse, you can chat with the female PR officer inside. We also have the red light district, but the red light district is only open to locals. I''ll take you there, they won''t do your business!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "So the restaurant business is good here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, because we have professional training here and we all serve you foreigners. You foreigners can only receive this kind of service. I have reserved the number one card for you in the clubhouse that I want to bring you. He is the trump card of the entire Xi Jing City and no man can withstand his attack. Peach Blossom said with a smile.


    Peach Blessings'' words made Xu Pingping''s heart beat faster. He rushed to his goal, and together with Peach Blessings, he headed to the Golden Seat.


    (Readers in this book: 343176775, 273177609, Old Shi Weixin, official number: mmdls)


    I hope everyone will pay attention to this. The book will be updated on the WeChat official account at the first possible moment, and everything else will be posted on the WeChat official account. Old Shi Sina Weibo is really Old Shi.


    ) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1141

    1141


    By the time Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings arrived at the Golden Seat, the moon was high in the sky.


    Ginza is the business center of the entire police force.


    The only place that people who came to Western Capital could not be missed was the Golden Seat.


    Here, you could buy any luxury goods that were sold on the market, as well as the latest technology and game. In short, here, there was nothing that you couldn''t think of, nothing that you couldn''t buy.


    Many Chinese people come here every year to fight for their lives because if one were to talk about prices, the goods here were indeed cheaper than those in the country.


    for these countries to create gdp


    People, Xu Taiping felt that there was nothing to say. The world today was no longer the world of the past, you said that it was GDPs for the pods, but many of those products were imported from China''s raw materials, and you could also be considered to have indirectly created GDPs for China. Now that the entire world has completely fused together, you said that it was impossible to truly distinguish them.


    Behind the lights of the Ginza was a series of alleyways sparkling with all sorts of ambiguous colors.


    There were all sorts of signs hanging on the doors of the shops that were made in the alleyway. The signs were all filled with all kinds of girls.


    Xu Taiping took a quick glance around and realized that the girls on the signboard were basically the same as those who killed Matt in China last century.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. This Golden Seat was known as the trending place, how could anyone like to kill Matt?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help asking about Peach Blessings, but it turned out that they didn''t kill Matt in the Valley of the Foot. They called him the avant-garde.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand, but he felt that this was probably his problem because everyone liked this kind of thing. If you didn''t like it, then it was your problem.


    Peach Blossom brought Xu Taiping to a store that was only two stories high.


    The shop curtains were drawn.


    Taoism led the way, opening the curtain and going in.


    Xu Taiping followed right behind Peach Blossom.


    Entering the shop, a gust of air-conditioned cool breeze blew over, causing people to immediately feel refreshed.


    "Welcome!"


    "Welcome!"


    One by one, the ladies bowed to Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom.


    Xu Taiping looked at the girls. They all looked good, but they were still old and had bad teeth.


    Xu Taiping was very confused. If teeth were so bad, wouldn''t that make one''s teeth feel better?


    A mother in her thirties, Sang, came in front of Tao Zhi, smiling as she greeted him and Xu Taiping.


    "My friend, he is from China, I have already reserved your first card!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "I''m ready, Mr. Peach Blossom!" Mother Sang smiled and said, "Please follow me!"


    After saying that, mother Sang brought Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom to the second floor.


    There were many rooms on the second floor, and the lighting in the corridor was very dim, just like China''s red light district.


    Xu Taiping''s heart began to beat faster.


    However, he had never fired a cannon in the red light district before, because he felt a little uncomfortable about it. Also, Xu Taiping had once sworn that he wouldn''t shoot the cannons that cost money, so up until now, Xu Taiping had never actually fired a cannon.


    This place couldn''t really be considered a PC. As this was a shop, Xu Taiping was more or less able to accept it. As for whether or not he could really let go of it, he felt that he would have to see how good this girl was.


    If a girl was really that kind of beauty that would bring calamity upon the nation, then forget about saying it, even spending money to slap her was not impossible.


    The so-called persistence of a man was mainly because the temptation was not enough. Once the temptation was enough, insistence was just dog shit. Xu Taiping had always felt that the main reason why he did not spend money was because he had yet to meet someone worth spending money on. Once he did, Xu Taiping would probably still be willing to spend money, since a man was an animal that relied on the lower half of its body to think.


    Mother Sang brought Xu Taiping and Tao Zhi to two rooms that were about ten square meters each.


    There was a bed in the room and an old video tube television was placed in front of the bed!


    This thing was practically extinct in China, to be able to see it here was a miracle.


    Mother Sang picked up the remote control and pressed a button. The TV screen first showed a snowflake, then the screen flashed, and the scene of the action film of love appeared.


    "Let''s gather our emotions first. I''ll bring him here immediately!" Mother Sang smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded. After his mom left, he looked at the TV screen curiously.


    The female lead in the movie was Teacher Qiluo, whom Xu Taiping really liked. Teacher Qiluo''s looks were definitely above seventy percent in his heart, her figure was also very good, her skin was white and tender. If that person from Xi Jing Hao could make a movie with Teacher Qiluo, then he would definitely be moved. After all, Teacher Qiluo was the one who brought enlightenment to Xu Taiping all those years ago.


    After looking for a while, Xu Taiping heard a woman''s voice coming from the opposite room.


    The woman who served Peach Blossom arrived. The words she heard were very sweet, and her looks were probably not bad either!


    Xu Taiping quickly got up and opened the door to look out, just in time to see the girl enter the room.


    It was just as Xu Taiping thought, this girl was not bad!


    Xu Taiping was suddenly filled with anticipation for the girl who served him.


    It was the number one card that served him; that number one card should be prettier than that girl, right?!


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the bed nervously.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s room door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Xu Taiping said as he suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    The door opened.


    Tat tat tat.


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had his back facing the door, so he didn''t immediately see the other party. However, hearing the sound of his high heels on the ground, Xu Taiping felt his heart beat a lot faster.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath. With a charming smile on his face, he turned around and looked at the man behind him.


    Xu Taiping''s smile froze the moment he saw that person.


    A fatty that weighed around 170 kilograms was standing at the entrance.


    A faint light shone in from behind the fatty''s back. It could clearly be seen that the fatty had filled up almost the entire frame of the door. Therefore, the light from behind the door could not enter the room.


    Xu Taiping had a good look in his eyes, and he could clearly see the stubble on the fat man''s face.


    This ¡­ Was it a man?!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the fat man in front of him, "Did you go into the wrong room?"


    "Hello, mister. I''m Tuoba, who''s in your service!" The fatty smiled shyly and nodded towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man from head to toe in disbelief.


    He was wearing a T-shirt with the word "club" written on it. Below him was a short skirt that reached only to his thigh. Xu Taiping could even see the hair on his thigh.


    Further down was a thick, perfectly round calf. Beneath the calf was a fat foot. The foot was firmly stuffed into a pair of red high-heeled shoes, making it look extremely terrifying.


    "You''re a f * cking man!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "Sir, it is precisely because I am a man that I am the number one in our store. Because, I know where the most sensitive place for you, a fellow male, is!" The man called Ta Ye licked his lips with a smile.


    Xu Taiping was shocked speechless.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Yes, as long as you turn off the lights, your mouth will always be the same! Sir, to tell you the truth, I have two intermediate secret skills in my hands. Any man would not last more than five minutes in front of my secret skill! "Therefore, do not worry, I will definitely make you satisfied!" The fat on his body was not only trembling as he moved, those fat lips looked like two sausages.


    "Peach Blessings, I''m not done with you!" Xu Taiping roared and ran out the door.


    "Mister!" "Xu Taiping!" Ta Ye shouted excitedly, as if wanting to keep Xu Taiping. Unfortunately, Xu Taiping had already disappeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping turned into a gust of wind and quickly ran out of the shop. He arrived at a side alley, supporting himself against the wall as he vomited.


    Even if Xu Taiping was facing the wreckage of corpses, and even if he was lying in the wreckage, he wouldn''t puke. But today, he saw the man called Tuo Ye and heard what he said. Xu Taiping couldn''t help but puke.


    He nearly vomited out everything he ate tonight, as well as at noon.


    Peach Blossom hurriedly ran out of the shop as soon as he finished puking. Any sound that could be heard could be heard as he ran in front of Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong, Xu Sang?" Peach Blossom asked Xu Taiping in concern.


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blossom, his eyes filled with a murderous look that could kill an elephant.


    Peach Blossom was scared stiff by the killing intent. His whole body broke out in cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "You f * cking arranged for me to have a man, you ¡­ Are you deliberately trying to disgust me? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "This... Mr. Ta Ye is a man to begin with. I didn''t say that the person serving you is a woman. When I told you before, I always used this guy, not this girl! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Tell me what the difference is between the two of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "It''s true that the difference isn''t too big, but we''re there to enjoy the service, not to look at the people. To be honest, Tuoba''s service is especially good, especially his unique skills ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded.


    Peach Blessings decisively shut his mouth. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1142

    1142


    Xu Taiping''s dinner was destined to go for nothing.


    After spitting out everything, he went to a convenience store and bought himself a bottle of water. Only then did he feel slightly better.


    "I''ll remember this'' Peach Blessings''." Xu Taiping looked at the Peach Blossom in front of him, and said seriously, in his opinion, today''s matter was definitely because of Peach Blossom, and the purpose was definitely to take revenge on him, thinking that Xu Taiping had finally managed to trust someone from the Pisces Country, but who would have thought that the other party would use such a sinister method. Xu Taiping felt like his pure heart had suffered a ten thousand points of damage!


    "I really am not trying to cheat you!" Peach Blossom took out his cell phone excitedly and started up their search engine. He typed in a few keywords, which resulted in a lot of news.


    "Look!" Peach Blend handed the phone to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the phone and glanced at it. Sure enough, the one who was called the golden seat mouth king was the man he had just seen.


    "Did I blame you wrongly?" Xu Taiping asked doubtfully.


    "You must be blaming me!" Peach Blossom said excitedly, "I left the best for you. Take a look for yourself, if you want to find Ta Ye, then it''s not something that ordinary people can find!"


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone carefully. It was said that Tuo Ye wasn''t someone that could be found by normal people. They needed to book in advance and they needed some sort of relationship.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and said, "Peach Blossom, it seems that you are not a simple person."


    "Why do you say that?!" Peach Blossom''s expression changed as he asked.


    "Didn''t it say that in order to find Tuo Ye, you have to book at least a week in advance, and that it will cost a lot of money. At the same time, you also have to have enough connections, but you, it seems like you just called to book at dinner, you didn''t even make it a week earlier. That can only mean that your identity isn''t simple!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    This information came from half a year ago. At that time, it was indeed difficult to make an appointment with Ta Ye, but it''s much better now, because he has already passed his unique skills on to a few of his disciples. Those disciples have helped him distribute the guest traffic, so now all we need to do is make an appointment in advance and pay a little more! Peach''s Helper said.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m not lying to you. I don''t have any special status. I just have some money in my family, that''s all." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping returned the phone to Peach Blossom, saying, "Then I won''t blame you. However, I won''t be able to take any more of Tuo Ye''s verbal skills!"


    "Then why don''t I change it to someone else? "Looks good?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "No need, I''m not in the mood. Let''s find a place to drink. Everything''s not going well today, damn it!" He was indeed not doing well today. He was invited to a gay movie and then his flight to Guan He was cancelled. He finally came out to feel the power of the legendary Kougao Wang, but in the end, he was still just an oily fatty.


    Xu Taiping had the feeling that only drinking alcohol could ease the pain in his heart right now.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go drink!" Peach Blossom nodded, "I''ve already reserved the location, we can go now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the lead of Tao Zhi, Xu Taiping passed through many alleys and alleys, finally arriving at the Golden Temple''s landmark, the Future Building.


    This building was the tallest building in the entire Golden Seat, and it was filled with all sorts of things.


    Xu Taiping had been here many times, but he didn''t know there was a place for him to drink!


    Peach Blossom led Xu Taiping into a red-carpeted elevator in a corner of the first floor.


    There was a special elevator lady at the elevator door. She was quite pretty.


    After entering the elevator, the elevator lady directly took Xu Taiping and the rest up to the 15th floor.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound.


    Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings walked out. Outside the elevator, there were two rows of women wearing flight attendants'' uniforms and pulling suitcases on both sides of the elevator.


    "Good evening, welcome!" The girls shouted in unison.


    Peach Blossom seemed to be a regular patron here. He brought Xu Taiping through the crowd naturally, then a woman wearing a suit and skirt came in front of the two of them.


    "Young Master, welcome to Peach Blossom!" The woman said with a smile.


    "Xu Sang, this is mother Sang here, Miss Fragrance." Peach Blessings introduced.


    Spice?


    Xu Taiping looked at the woman in front of him who was around forty years old. He didn''t expect her to have such a name.


    "Hello, Xu Sang!" coriander smiled and reached out to grab Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The cilantro was soft, boneless, and the kind of hand that could be said to be the best for a plane shop.


    "Bring us to my designated location!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Okay, Peach Blossom helped Young Master!" As he spoke, he brought along the peach branch and followed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked around. This wasn''t a KTV, and it didn''t look like a nightclub. He was divided into many compartments, but the compartments were not completely separate, each with a partition only a meter high. If you stood up, you could see the other compartments.


    At the center of the stage was a stage for performing. At this moment, there was someone on the stage playing a piano, looking very high-end.


    The coriander brought Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings to one of the cubicles to prepare.


    There was a lot of champagne on the table in the cubicle.


    "Have Miss Scar and Monica come over!" coriander said to a waiter beside him.


    The waiter nodded, turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings sat down across from each other.


    "This is our best nightclub." Taoqi smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "There are always celebrities coming here. There are geisha performances in the middle of the stage. It''s amazing!"


    "Is that how your nightclub works?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. From his point of view, this nightclub was rather shabby. This was their most advanced nightclub. In Jiang Yuan city, this kind of scene could not even be considered as one of the top ten nightclubs.


    "This is our national style nightclub. Of course, there are also your Chinese style nightclubs, but most of these nightclubs are owned by you Chinese people. Inside ¡­" "It''s very messy, girls all have unknown origins, I don''t dare to go." Tao Zhi shook his head.


    "How many people are there in Xi Jing City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re mainly in the Chinatown area, and the nightclubs I mentioned are also in the Chinatown area. In those nightclubs, PCs are fine, but their mommy Sang will connect the customers together and they''ll be more open with each other." Peach Blessings introduced.


    "Have you been there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, I''ve never been there, but I''m not allowed to go to my house." Tao Zhi shook his head.


    You''re not allowed at home?


    When Xu Taiping heard this, he was even more suspicious of the man''s identity.


    "Are all the young ladies here called PR ladies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s also called public relations. If it''s a male public relations officer, then he''s a bull. It''s very normal for public relations people to be in our country ¡­"


    "Their occupation, and the public relations in this nightclub, are all high-level public relations. They have all received a very high level of education, and their own cultivation is very high as well. You will definitely like them!" Tao Zhi smiled.


    After hearing Peach Blossom''s explanation, Xu Taiping finally understood that in the country of foot basins, in terms of high level public relations, it could be considered a high level job, and was completely different from those in China. The levels of girls in China''s nightclubs were quite different, there were even some who hadn''t graduated from primary school, and some of the better ones could go to a wild chicken university.


    "The two people who are coming to drink with us are Miss Muckle and Miss Monica. One of them is a graduate of the Early Rice University, and the other one is from our university, Xi Jing University. Both of their grades in school are very good, Miss Mackie is in the humanities department and Miss Monica is in photography. "The two of them are the two most popular people in this nightclub and their fees are quite high, but that doesn''t matter. Tonight, I''m treating you, so you must definitely have fun!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Can they come out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In fact, because they are not lacking in money, their income can be compared to the company''s top management. Miss Jia Yi has her own apartment in the best segment of the Xijing area, which is over a hundred square meters and is worth over fifty million yen!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then we won''t be able to do it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If we like each other, we can still go out. For example, Miss Monica and I have had a wonderful memory! You can rest assured that all the public relations ladies in our local nightclub


    "They are very professional, even if they won''t go with you, they will do their best to serve you in the nightclub, and there won''t be any gangs or guests being ignored. If this happens, they will be expelled, and the nightclub will be very strict in managing this area!" Peach Blend said seriously.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Not long later, the two girls arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others under the guidance of a waiter.


    The two of them wore very high-class custom-made long skirts and jewelry designed by a famous designer. Just from looking at them, they gave off a very nice feeling.


    The other was around 1.6 meters tall, not too tall, which was the typical figure of a woman from the country of the foot basins. However, although she was a bit short, she was very beautiful, and she was not the kind of face that Chinese people liked. Her face was round, like a goose egg, giving people a feeling that she was very pretty.


    It was slightly fleshy, but just right for that.


    The most enchanting part of this woman was the smile on her face. It was a very gentle and sweet smile, as if just a glance at it would be able to melt other people''s heart. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1143

    1143


    "Peach Blessing to Sang!" The two of them first greeted Tao Zhi, then looked towards Xu Taiping and shouted, "Xu Sang. "


    From this performance, it could be seen that this nightclub was not ordinary. This must have been taught by her mother, Sang.


    To be able to remember the guest''s name at any moment, this would definitely make the customer feel comfortable.


    "Xu Sang, this Monica, accompany me. Miss Ning Yi will accompany you!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, that Monica''s figure was much better, but since she had already done that with Peach Blossom, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to capture a person''s beauty. Plus, this figure wasn''t bad, although she was short, her waist was thin, and her buttocks were slightly wider than her shoulders.


    As the saying goes, a buttock is bigger than a shoulder, and one is better than a living immortal. A woman with a buttock is better than a living immortal, and of course, too big will affect one''s beauty.


    With the addition of the two women, Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings also started drinking.


    The wine they drank was all champagne, this thing was not intoxicating and was shockingly expensive, in China''s nightclubs, unless one was really rich, there were very few people who drank this, and in the basin countries, everyone drank this.


    It had to be said that these two women were truly worthy of being called a high-level public relations officer. Their eye for discernment and talking skill was something that Xu Taiping hadn''t seen in many years he had spent playing at a nightclub.


    As long as the two of them walked out of the nightclub, they would definitely become famous in the society!


    Xu Taiping could be said to be experienced and knowledgeable. Yet these two women were able to talk to Xu Taiping no matter what he said. This was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. They needed time to calm their hearts ¡­


    It was only possible to read more and understand more about this world.


    In China, those who wanted to go to the nightclub classes were usually those who didn''t want to suffer and work hard, and also wanted to earn money quickly. In China, those people who wanted to go to the nightclub classes were usually those who didn''t want to suffer and work hard, and also wanted to earn money quickly.


    This is amazing.


    Of course, one of the main reasons they were able to do so was because of the high cost of work in the country of the foot basin.


    They only needed to accompany a table of guests every night, when the guests would leave their work, usually not more than one o''clock, and when they left the office they would be able to drink with their guests for a little more than one hundred thousand yen, which was very scary. If it was converted into RMB, it would be more than six thousand yuan, not to mention the percentage of the money they earned from drinking with the guests, which was equal to the amount of money they earned from drinking with the customers. Usually, they would be able to draw ten thousand yuan per table, while a bottle of champagne was thirty thousand yen.


    Light music reverberated in the nightclub. It was not as noisy as the Chinese nightclub.


    From time to time, there would also be a geisha performance, causing waves of applause.


    Xu Taiping''s depressed mood finally improved a lot. The four of them drank their wine and chatted. In the blink of an eye, it was already past 10 AM.


    Peach Blossom drank a little too much, so she got up to go to the toilet.


    Just as he stood up, a few people passing by suddenly stopped.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Peach Blossom helping the young master?" A young man in his twenties, with dyed yellow hair, stared at Peach Blossom with ridicule as he asked.


    "It''s all of you!" Peach Blossom furrowed his brows as he looked at the few people in front of him.


    "Young Master Peach Blossom, you still have the mood to come out and drink? I heard that your father has already been stripped of his position as team leader, and is currently being investigated by the internal organization. If your father found out that you came out to drink, would you be angered to death? " Yellow hair


    The young man asked with a smile.


    Peach Blossom''s expression was a bit unsightly as he said, "My friend came to Jiu Guo to do my duty as a host, what does that have to do with my dad being investigated?"


    "Your friend?" The yellow-hair looked at Xu Taiping, then asked, "Where are you from? Pickled Vegetables Nation? Or is he Chinese? "


    "Huaxia." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "China? "Haha, Chinese people are good, our country is a friendly neighbor of yours, we welcome you to our country and welcome you to be our guest, and also welcome you to spend more money. Now that our economy is in such a bad state, our country''s economy is all supported by you Chinese people, haha, thank you very much, thank you!" The yellow-hair laughed.


    Although this yellow-hair was saying words of thanks, Xu Taiping felt that it was weird.


    Right, you should not be here, this place is a private place for entertainment, you should be going to Chinatown, where there are 1000 yen worth of Chinese people, all of them are very young, there are even some who are 17 or 17 years old, I heard that a lot of them secretly came here, I thought they were here to work, I didn''t expect them to be here to sell, your Chinese people are best at harming their own people, you''re right, hahaha! The yellow-hair laughed.


    "Jadu, have you said enough?!" "We are here to drink, not to listen to you!"


    "Enough, enough! Haha, Peach Blossom helped Young Master. Have fun as much as you want, because you might not be able to do it anytime soon!" After he finished speaking, the man called Jadu sneered and left with his underlings.


    Peach Blossom''s expression was dark as he watched these people leave. He seemed to be so angry that he even forgot to go to the washroom.


    "Come on, let''s go to the toilet together!" Xu Taiping stood up, patting Peach Blossom''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Okay, okay!" Tao Zhi came back to reality, nodded, and followed Xu Taiping to the restroom.


    "Those people, where did they come from?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked.


    "They... "He''s a follower of one of my dad''s competitors." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "Your father is the leader? What leader? "


    "It''s the company''s leader. Something went wrong within the company, so my dad was temporarily suspended. It''s fine." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went into the bathroom with Peach Blossom.


    After that, the two of them walked out of the washroom and returned to their own seats. As soon as they returned, Xu Taiping found that Monica was gone, only leaving behind a pile of clothes.


    "What about Monica?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Monica, she ¡­" I was just dragged away by Mr. Saito, and he said he wanted her to go and have a drink with him. Monica resisted, but Mr. Saito can''t be offended, so, Monica went with them. " She said.


    "Bastard, the bastard Jadeite!" Peach Blossom said angrily, "That guy, relying on his boss now that he''s in the limelight, he dares to treat me like this, you bastard!"


    "Let''s go and screw them!" Xu Taiping grabbed a champagne bottle from the table and said, ''Peach Blend came out to buy him a drink tonight. Now that his girlfriend has been taken away, it looks to him like there''s going to be a fight.


    In the end, Xu Taiping did not expect Peach Blessings to actually shake his head.


    "Xu Sang, forget it, Jadeite Vine is a mad dog. Don''t worry about them, I''ve played enough. Let''s go!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Aren''t you going to kill them?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. Although the one accompanying the wine wasn''t his woman, but someone else had snatched it away. This was a matter of face and dignity.


    "No need." Tao Zhi shook his head and said, "Let''s go. I''ll go pay the bill!"


    Saying that, Tao Zhi went to the front of the stage.


    Xu Taiping was a bit speechless, but he still respected Peach Blessings'' decision. He bid farewell to the well-liked lady and left the high-end nightclub with Peach Blossom.


    Inside the elevator, Tao Zhi''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Where is your home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not far. I can go back to Long Island City by myself!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Forget it, I''ll send you on your way!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Give it to me?" "Why?" It should be known that this was his territory, and logically speaking, he should have been the one who sent Xu Taiping to the hotel.


    "I''m bored anyway. Let''s walk around for a bit and find you for some information." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright then!" Tao Zhi nodded and said, "When we get to my house, you can take a taxi. It will be easier to take a taxi to my house!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Actually, the reason why Xu Taiping wanted to send Tao Zi home was not because he was that free ¡­


    It wasn''t that there was really anything to learn from Peach Blossom, but when he and Peach Blossom had walked out of the nightclub, he had noticed that the group of people in Jadeky''s group had been watching Peach Blossom from this direction. Xu Taiping was worried that they might not be able to help Peach Blossom, so he had sent Peach back home.


    Xu Taiping had actually found out about Peach Blessing''s identity. While he was drinking, he had sent Peach Blessing to his men, who quickly found out about it.


    As Xu Taiping expected, Peach Blossom was from the West Capital''s underworld.


    This was something Xu Taiping had anticipated after a day of contact with Peach Blossom.


    The full name of Peach Aids was "Wild Peach Aids", and his father was called "Wild Plains Aids". He was the head of the Green Mountain gang in the country of foot basins, and he could be considered to be very powerful.


    According to the latest information provided by his subordinates, Longzhi was fired from his position as team leader three days ago. The specific reason was unclear, but considering that it might be due to internal conflict, the Green Mountain group''s boss, also the group''s team leader, Long Qi, had had thoughts of retreating during the past six months. Therefore, in order to become the next team leader, the leaders of the Green Mountain group had to fight amongst each other. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1144

    1144


    The Golden Seat was connected to Long Island. When Xu Taiping came over from Long Island City, he had only walked for 20 minutes. Now that there were less people on the road, it seemed like he walked back faster.


    There wasn''t much to drink from Peach Blossom, so he didn''t seem to be drunk. However, his mood wasn''t too good and he didn''t speak much along the way.


    "Right, I need to ask you something." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Is what Jaidee said true? There are a lot of 16-17 years old Chinese people on the Chinese side of the street? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but I''ve never met one before, so why? Are you looking for someone sixteen or seventeen years old? This is not good, they are still too young! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "No, I''m just asking!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The two of them did not speak much along the way and just kept walking.


    It was already eleven o''clock and there were very few people on the road.


    The two of them crossed the long street into Long Island, then continued along a deserted side road.


    The buildings on the road were getting shorter and shorter. They were all two-three story residential buildings.


    The street was clean, but the street lights were dim.


    After walking for about five minutes, a few black figures appeared in front of Xu Taiping and his friends. These figures were headed towards Xu Taiping and his friends, each of them holding a baseball bat in their hands.


    Although all of them wore masks on their faces, Xu Taiping still recognized one of them to have the exact same body shape as that of Jadato.


    Peach Blossom''s expression changed. He grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and turned around, planning to run away. However, behind them, there were also a few people holding baseball bats.


    Two groups of people, one in front and one in behind, had caught Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom in the middle.


    The only sound that could be heard was the orderly sound of footsteps.


    Peach Blossom''s face was extremely pale. He grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Xu Sang, what do we do, what do we do?"


    "What else can we do? Fight! They only have six people. We have two people, so what''s there to be afraid of!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Five of you and one of me?" Taoism whispered.


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I-I really can''t beat him. I don''t know how to fight!" Peach Blossom said.


    Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Then stand here and don''t move. Leave this to me."


    "Leave it to you?" "You can do it ¡­" Before Peach Blossom could say anything, Xu Taiping had already rushed towards the few people in front of them.


    "Little ¡­" Before Tao Zhi could finish his sentence, the few men who walked over aggressively were beaten to the ground by Xu Taiping.


    These three were just ordinary hoodlums, how could they be a match for Xu Taiping?


    "My ¡­" Before Peach Blossom could finish his sentence, Xu Taiping turned around and ran towards another group of people.


    "F * ck ¡­" This time, Peach Blossom finally managed to say a few words, then saw Xu Taiping finish off the few people behind them as well.


    The entire process only took a little more than ten seconds.


    In a few seconds, the two groups of people collapsed.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "How can you be so powerful?!" Tao Zhi asked excitedly.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen me make a move before." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "These are the side dishes."


    "But they have weapons!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "A wooden stick can''t fool people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome, let''s hurry up and leave!" He grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and quickened his pace.


    Not long after, Tao Zhi brought Xu Taiping to an antique building.


    The first thing that appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a long wall. This wall had a very obvious national style, and in the middle of the wall was a door, as well as a very tall staircase.


    Two red lanterns hung at the entrance of the door. The lanterns emitted a dim light, giving off a deep feeling.


    "My home!" Peach Blessing stood at the door, bowed deeply to Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you Xu Sang, thank you for saving me."


    "It''s nothing, just a small matter!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    At that moment, the door behind Taoism suddenly opened.


    A young man with a cold expression led a few people out from behind the door and walked in front of Peach Blossom.


    "Big brother." Peach Blossom quickly bowed and shouted.


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, this elder brother of Peach Blossom''s directly slapped him.


    "Do you know that this is an extreme time?" Peach Blossom''s big brother scolded him with a dark face.


    "I... "I know." Taoism nodded.


    "Do you know how many people are staring at our house, at Father, at you, at me? Now that father is no longer the team leader, do you know how many people want to kill us? " Peach Blessings'' Big Bro, you should continue asking.


    "I... "I know." Peach Blessings still nodded, not daring to refute a single word.


    "Father told me to bring you in! "Follow me in right now!" Peach Blessing''s big brother said, glancing at Xu Taiping.


    "Hey!" Tao Zhi respectfully nodded. He didn''t even bid Xu Taiping farewell as he walked into the room.


    With a crash, the door closed.


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward, as if he was going to play with his friends after an hour and they would come out to play without doing any homework, only to get caught and brought back by his parents later on.


    If it wasn''t for him, Peach Blossom wouldn''t have come out and wouldn''t have been slapped by his big brother.


    Peach Blossom''s elder brother was called Noguchi. He was near thirty this year and was recognized as the successor to Noguchi.


    This information was already imprinted in Xu Taiping''s mind, so when he saw the person who opened the door, Xu Taiping knew who he was.


    At this time, Xu Taiping naturally couldn''t help her, so he could only turn and leave.


    At this moment, at Peach Blossom House.


    The home of Peach Blend was a completely archaic building with pavilions and pavilions and everything.


    For him to be able to create such a huge industry in a place like Xi Jing City, it was enough to see just how formidable Zhang Gongzhi was.


    Peach''s Helper was led through a long hallway, then through a winding path, and finally to the front of a house.


    The servant pulled open the door of the room and entered together with Peach Blossom.


    Inside the door, a few middle-aged men were kneeling on the ground. Opposite these middle-aged men sat a man in his fifties.


    The man''s hair was slightly graying, and he was dressed in the traditional uniform of a gray foot-basin country.


    The man''s face was rather unsightly, giving off an extremely terrifying feeling. A faint killing intent could be seen in his eyes.


    Behind the man''s back was a set of warriors'' armors from the country of the foot basins. In front of the armor was a foot basin that was more than a meter long. The scabbard on it was extremely exquisite, and one could tell that it was very valuable.


    On the back of the warrior''s armor hung a word, written in traditional Chinese characters: benevolent and righteous.


    "Father!" Peach''s Helper called out to the man in his fifties, bowing to Nonomiya.


    This man was the family head of the Ye Family, Zhang Zhi of the Field and was one of the leaders of the Green Mountain Association!


    "Peach Blessings, I heard you went out to play all day today?" He looked at Peach Blessings indifferently as he spoke.


    "Father, I have consulted you." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Did I promise to let you play so late?" Nonomiya asked.


    "No, no." Taoism shook his head.


    "Go out and kneel outside the door until I let you stand." Zhang Ye said.


    "Yes, father!" Tao Zhi nodded his head, then turned and walked out the door and knelt down.


    "Gong Tian, come sit beside me!" Zhang Zian said to Gong Tian.


    Nonomiya nodded and sat down next to Nonomiya.


    "It just so happens that everyone is here. Everyone, let''s see how I''m going to deal with that fellow Little Ze''s attack." Zhang Ye said calmly.


    "Little Ze has joined several team leaders, and Little Ze is the one who is pushing us to be removed. We have no other choice but to look for the president and request for him to return to your identity as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us!" One of his men said solemnly.


    "That fellow Little Ze is very close to those people in Chinatown now. I suspect that he might borrow the strength of Chinatown to force the president to abdicate!" Zhang Ye said.


    "That''s impossible, right? If he were to do so, he will definitely be punished by everyone! "


    "That''s right, the risk of Little Ze doing this is too great!" Everyone said.


    Zhang Ye looked around at his men and said, "What we need to do now is to let the president know that all of this is possible. Only by doing this will we be able to recover our disadvantage!"


    When the people around him heard this, they immediately understood what he was thinking.


    "Boss is so wise!"


    "Boss is indeed worthy of being the boss. Hearing you say this, I immediately understand!"


    His subordinates exclaimed in excitement.


    "Gong Tian, I''ll leave this matter to you!" "Whether or not Ozawa actually collaborates with those guys in Chinatown, I want to give him enough evidence to prove that he does cooperate with those guys in Chinatown. Whether or not our family will be able to make a comeback will all depend on this! "


    "I understand, Father!" Nonomiya nodded.


    "Oh right, the World University Games are being held in Xi Jing city recently. Tell everyone under your command to restrain themselves a little. Don''t provoke anyone. It''s best if you don''t provoke those foreigners." Zhang Ye said.


    "I know, Father. Oh right, Father, I heard that tonight, at the Matas Nightclub, my brother had a conflict with Jadeite, one of Little Ze''s subordinates." Nonomiya said.


    "This little brother of yours is incapable of doing anything, he''s more than a failure." Zhang Ye frowned, "Little Ze was just worrying about not having the opportunity to attack us again. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. He''s also my son, so why is there such a big gap between us?"


    The surrounding people also didn''t know what to say. At Ye Yuan''s home, the fact that Ye Zhangzhi was in love with his son was a well-known fact. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1145

    1145


    Xu Taiping returned to the Olympic Village alone.


    Olympic Village


    The lights had already been switched off. After all, it was already close to midnight. Tomorrow would be the opening ceremony of the university''s sports event, so many people had already gone to bed early. Only then would they have enough energy to participate in the opening ceremony the next day.


    Xu Taiping shared a villa with a few people from Jiangyuan University, along with a lot of other students.


    Because everyone was asleep at this moment, Xu Taiping returned to his room very carefully without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and was about to sleep when his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "I''m a razor." The person on the other end of the line said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What is it?"


    "I heard that you, as the security guard of China''s college students'' team, went to the pods?" the razor asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope you can do me a favor." Razor said.


    "Is it a private matter, or is it a matter of the Gong family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a private matter, and also a public matter." Razor said.


    "You didn''t say." Xu Taiping said.


    "This matter... Other than you, I can''t find anyone else who can help me. " Razor said.


    "Don''t praise me so highly, there are so many Chinese, you can definitely find someone to help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Would you please consider rejecting me after what I''ve said?" Razor said.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "More than half a year ago, our informants in China sent back some information. Someone had contacted a snakehead in southern China, using the excuse of going abroad to work, and kidnapped some women, and even some underage women went to Xi Jing city, these women disappeared after arriving there, their relatives were no longer able to contact them. After a thorough investigation by our informants, we found out that these people could be controlled by the local Chinese gangs in Chinatown, engaging in a flesh trade. When our informants tried to investigate deeper, we lost contact with this person. These few months, we have sent a lot of intelligence personnel to Xi Jing City''s Tang Ren Street, but, the enemy''s anti-reconnaissance ability is very strong, all of our intelligence personnel are unable to obtain sufficient evidence. Without evidence, it is impossible for us to apply for a arrest warrant from the national authorities of Xi Jing Country, or even the international criminal police. Razor said.


    Hearing the words of the razor, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of what Jadato had said before.


    Chinatown, a girl of sixteen or seventeen, a thousand yen a shot.


    These things seemed to have something to do with what the razor said.


    "In the past half year, the national police discovered more than five nameless female corpses. These female corpses are generally quite young, and the youngest one is only 16 years old. According to our investigation, these five people are the ones who went missing."


    No, all of the women who sneaked in from China to the country of the foot basin, all of them were severely abused while they were alive, all the way until they died! "Taiping, this is a case the country handed over to me, but I''m begging you through my personal friendship with you, you have to help me, help me to punish those who have harmed my compatriots abroad, I''m begging you!" The razor blade said excitedly.


    "Let me take a look." Xu Taiping said noncommittally.


    "Thank you!" Razor said.


    "I didn''t say I was going to help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you really want to reject me, you will say it clearly. Say it, you have agreed on your behalf. Am I right?" the razor asked.


    "You''re so annoying. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Taiping hung up and threw his phone to the side.


    A teenage girl, at her prime, was lured away by her compatriots and eventually tortured to death.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why he thought of Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia.


    They were also around twenty years old, not much younger than the girls who were kidnapped.


    They were both girls. Some of them were living a beautiful life in the country, while others were suffering inhuman mistreatment in Xijing.


    Xu Taiping, or not to intervene in this matter?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Sun Jianyun.


    If Sun Jianyun was looking at him right now, he should wish for him to interfere in this matter. After all, what he represented in his heart was justice!


    "Justice!" Xu Taiping sighed, picked up the phone and called.


    "Help me check out the Chinese forces on Xi Jing City''s Chinatown." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The next day was still fine.


    Today was the opening day of the World University Games. The opening ceremony was arranged at Zhaoyin Stadium, the largest stadium in Xijing City.


    It was said that the prime minister of the pods would attend today''s opening ceremony, as would the high-level officials of the International Olympic Committee, the World Federation of University Students.


    The opening ceremony was scheduled for a spectacular performance, with superstar celebrities from the foot-basin countries performing during the opening ceremony.


    Xu Taiping, as an assistant, did not participate in the competition with the university students. Like the other assistant leaders, he was assigned to a designated area.


    With the sound of music, the opening ceremony officially began.


    Stadium stage.


    Douglas was sitting next to a senior official of the organizing committee, talking to him with a big smile on his face.


    While they were chatting, Douglas was also looking at the stadium.


    With the end of the performance, the athletes began to enter the stage.


    By order of the initials of the English name of the country in question, naturally the initials of a are the first to be arranged.


    The English letter in China started with a C, so it was soon China''s turn.


    Douglas squinted at the Chinese lineup.


    Prior to this, Douglas had already heard some information about the members of the Chinese delegation from his subordinates.


    "Jiang Yuan University, you will pay the price for your foolish actions!" Douglas looked at the Chinese delegation and smiled coldly to himself. He had been preparing for this day for a long time.


    The opening ceremony ended without incident.


    Everyone took their leave.


    Today was the opening ceremony, and tomorrow was the official competition.


    The four students of Jiangyuan University had different days to participate in the tournament. The first one in the competition was Tian Zhuang, who was participating in the boxing competition, then the freestyle of a hundred meters, then Guo Guangcheng who jumped into the water, and finally Shi Xiaofei who was on his bicycle.


    The only thing he was interested in was the competition between several students of Jiangyuan University. He definitely had to attend the competition, after all, boxing was also considered a form of martial arts, and Xu Pingping was also considered a famous martial arts opponent. Watching the competition with Tian Zhuang would give off the feeling of a senior looking down on a junior.


    By the time the opening ceremony ended, it was already nine o''clock. Xu Taiping followed the delegation back to the Olympic Village and then left the Olympic Village alone, heading towards Xi Jing City''s heart.


    West Beijing Heart Hilton Hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked into the Hilton Hotel and arrived at the suite area on the top floor. He stopped in front of one of the rooms and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and Guan He stood behind it, looking at Xu Taiping with a gentle smile.


    Xu Taiping walked over, hugged Guan He, and hooked the door with his heel.


    "Then why are you in such a hurry? "Has he been holding it in for a long time?" Guan He teased.


    With a bang, the door was closed, and the sound inside the room could no longer be heard.


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He woke up early in the morning. After all, both of them had the habit of waking up early.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Guan He asked.


    "The NSA has found me and wants me to help them with a case." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What case?" Guan He asked.


    Xu Taiping told Guan He about the case mentioned by the razor.


    Guan He was silent for a long time before he said, "Think about it carefully, this case took place in China. Although I didn''t have much contact with China City, I heard that its influence is very famous throughout Asia."


    "The one controlling Chinatown is a gang called Heaven Gate." Xu Taiping said, "This Gate of Heaven is very strong, and can be considered a member of the Green Mountain Sect." Xu Taiping said, "This Gate of Heaven is very strong, and can be considered a member of the Green Mountain Sect, and is not willing to fight head on with the Gate of Heaven.


    "So, are you going to help or not?" Guan He asked.


    "Help!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Guan He smiled, gently caressing Xu Taiping''s face, "This is the Xu Taiping I know."


    "Even if I have to help, I have to think of a good method." Xu Taiping said.


    "NSA only wants information, so you don''t need to be so strict with yourself. If you can get information, NSA should be able to cooperate with the national government and the Interpol to do something." Guan He said.


    "With the Heaven Gate''s connections, I don''t believe that they''re not in the government. I even suspect that they might have infiltrated the National Security Agency. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have sent so many intelligence agents to either die or lose everything! As long as there''s a slight movement, they might be able to move the people who were kidnapped away. And moving the people who were kidnapped away is the best outcome, and the worst is, we have to silence them and destroy their corpses! " Xu Taiping said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1146

    1146


    "We can consider going to the Heaven Gate to seek cooperation from them. Guan He said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    The Gate of Heaven is a society of the martial arts world, and we are also people of the martial world. Your identity is not only in China, there are already many people who know of it all over the world. Therefore, if you approach the people from the Gate of Heaven with your identity as the boss of the Taiya Group, they might not be suspicious of you. Guan He said.


    "This matter is a bit troublesome. I can''t just run straight to Chinatown and look for them, can I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You need someone to help you!" Guan He said.


    "From where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think?" Guan He smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Guan He, and after a few seconds, he shook his head and said, "No, I can''t let you go. The Gate of Heaven does the biggest meat business, and you''re so pretty, I''m sure they''ll eat you!"


    "Back then, I helped Xia Jiang deal with things that happened, and it can be considered quite famous. Coincidentally, I''ve had some contact with people from the Heaven Gate, and although it wasn''t much, maybe I can make them remember me. I can try contacting people I''ve interacted with in the past and find out about it." Guan He said.


    "It''s still too dangerous!" Xu Taiping still shook his head.


    "Don''t you worry about what I do? It''s been so many years, how many things have I helped Old Xia with? Guan He asked with a smile.


    "But this time is different, it''s too dangerous!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Other than me, you can''t find anyone else!" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, his expression dark.


    "Trust me!" Guan He stretched out his hand, grabbing Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Trust in my ability!"


    Looking at Guan He, Xu Taiping was silent for a long time before he finally said, "I can let you go, but all of your actions must be based on the premise that you are safe!"


    "Sure!" Guan He nodded and said, "I will not force you. If there is any problem, I will immediately leave!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "In these two days, help me contact the people from the Heaven Gate. As for the reason, it''s very simple, say that I want to sell arms to them. They should believe it. "


    "Alright!"


    Leaving the hotel, Xu Taiping directly called Tao Zhi to ask about Tao Zhi''s condition. In the end, a long time had passed before he answered the phone. Then, Tao Zhi told Xu Taiping that he was being punished to kneel down.


    Hearing Peach Blossom say that, Xu Taiping quickly hung up the phone. After all, he was the one who caused this. Hearing Peach Blossom say that, Xu Taiping felt very sad. Since that was the case, he might as well listen.


    After hanging up with satisfaction, Xu Taiping returned to the Olympic Village.


    The number of people in the Olympic Village had dwindled because everyone was either going to participate in the competition or go to watch it.


    The entire Olympic Village was empty.


    The members of the Southern Tiger Squad all scattered and followed the Chinese delegation to various places. Xu Taiping would occasionally receive reports of their return and everything would be normal.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was already noon, time for lunch.


    Xu Taiping went to the Olympic Village restaurant alone.


    The restaurant was crowded with people. Since it was dinner time, many of the people who went out to watch the competition returned to the Olympic Village.


    Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, a few students from the Chinese delegation, dressed in the same clothes as Xu Taiping, brought their plates of food to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you Director Xu from Jiangyuan University?" a student asked.


    "It''s me, you know me?" Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course, we all know you!" The surrounding students excitedly said.


    "How do you know me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your deeds have been spread throughout our school. You jumped down from a building to save your students, you helped punish our school''s bullies, and you protected our students from being harassed by bad people. All of this has been spread to our school!"


    "Yeah, you''re probably the most famous person in all of China''s universities now!"


    The surrounding students said in succession.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect everyone to know him, so he couldn''t help but feel proud of himself.


    At this moment, the four contestants from Jiangyuan University also entered the dining hall. They got their lunch, and then gathered at Xu Taiping''s table.


    "How did our delegation perform today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The strong ones won''t do. Our delegation won the first gold medal of this year''s college student competition. Our delegation is a contestant from Hua Qing University!" Lian Xia said excitedly.


    "Is that so? The first one? Qi Gun? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, he''s too awesome. I also want to win the gold medal!" Lian Xia said as she clenched her fist.


    "Tomorrow is my match, I will definitely defeat my opponent!" Tian Zhuang said excitedly.


    "What level are you participating in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sub-light!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "Sub-light? The finals? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, the finals!" Tian Zhuang smiled and said, "We have already fought in the preliminary competition long ago. Now it''s the finals. Otherwise, we might have been injured in a single match. How could we have continued fighting for such a short period of time?"


    "Are you confident in winning?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Tian Zhuang nodded his head vigorously.


    "Oh? You can take the championship too?" The champion must be our fellow student, Jin Wu Kuan! " A disdainful voice suddenly came from the side.


    The crowd followed the voice and looked over. They saw a few people wearing the uniform of the Pickled Vegetable Country looking at them arrogantly. The one who spoke was a skinny man.


    "Tian Zhuang, tomorrow I will let you experience what it means to be beaten up!" A rather stout man beside the skinny man said coldly.


    "Hanging and beating? Hehe, are you joking? "Tomorrow I will kick your ass in the first round!" Tian Zhuang did not show any weakness as he replied.


    "Let''s see who will win tomorrow!" As the stout man spoke, he led the group of people away.


    "That Jinwu who talked to me just now was my opponent this time. He was originally a lightweight fighter, but he was constantly being beaten. That''s why he was able to come to the lightweight fighter." Tian Zhuang explained.


    "Are you boxers used to choking each other before the match?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a tradition, right? That way, it can ignite our fighting spirit!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "Then let''s do our best tomorrow. For our school, for our country, the most important thing is to bring honor and glory to ourselves!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright!"


    The second day soon arrived.


    Tian Zhuang''s match was held in the boxing hall at ten in the morning of the same day.


    The boxing gym was quite far from the Olympic Village, so Xu Taiping got up early and brought a few students from Jiangyuan University along with Tian Zhuang''s team of coaches to the stadium.


    This match was very eye-catching as it became a showdown between Chinese martial arts and kimono martial arts. In fact, no matter what country the martial arts was from, he was a popular martial arts fighter in the western countries, mainly attacking his opponents with his fists.


    In recent years, there had been more and more professional boxers in China, mainly because more and more martial artists had mastered the rules of boxing. Just by slightly changing their fighting style, they could immediately become an expert of the professional boxing arena. This way, they could not only increase their fighting experience, but also earn a lot of money.


    Because of their status, Xu Taiping and his men were sitting closest to the ring.


    In recent years, the rules of the boxing competition had changed a lot. Because there were many more Chinese fighters, the rules were relatively simpler, making it easier to judge the winner.


    This time, the boxing competition was conducted in a "round back" style. Using the peak part of the fist to hit the opponent''s head or the right side of the body with sufficient strength, one could score points and then score the most ¡­


    If one side was knocked down, the referee would then count down to ten seconds. If the referee was unable to stand up and return to his combat stance within ten seconds, then the judge would decide that the fight would be over.


    The people who came to the boxing ring were basically Chinese and pickled vegetables from China. After all, boxing was a spectator and was very competitive, so it was very popular.


    Following the sound of the music, Tian Zhuang''s cheers came from the Chinese people. He came running into the stadium from the athlete tunnel. He was wearing a Chinese flag that fluttered in the wind, which was very inspiring.


    On the other side, Jin Wugang also entered the arena at almost the same time. He held the flag of the pickled nation with a face full of killing intent.


    The two flipped into the ring at the same time.


    With the sound of a gong, the match began.


    The two fighters began to fight intensely in the ring.


    After just a few punches, Xu Taiping had already judged the strength of these two.


    Whether it was the movement speed of Tian Zhuang''s feet, or the speed of his punches, his strength was all a bit faster than Jin Wu, but Jin Wu was heavier and his lower body was steadier.


    After all, this was a world-class competition and it was impossible for it to be one-sided. Sometimes, the one who held the advantage would be the last one to be killed if he wasn''t careful, which was also a common occurrence.


    Xu Taiping looked at the field carefully, then calculated Tian Zhuang''s score.


    Tian Zhuang''s offense was very well-executed. Moreover, the rare thing was that his defense was also watertight. There was almost no chance for his opponent to counterattack.


    After a long time, there was the sound of a gong. The match was over.


    "Tian Zhuang won." According to his calculations, Tian Zhuang''s score was at least a third higher than that of Jin Wu Kuan.


    When the representatives of Jiangyuan University heard Xu Taiping''s words, they could not help but cheer out loud. In their hearts, what Xu Taiping said was basically what he meant.


    At this moment, on the field, Tian Zhuang and Jin Wu Kuan were standing side by side.


    Tian Zhuang''s face was filled with excitement, because he himself knew that his score was definitely higher than Jinwu Kuan''s. (TL: Jinwu means Kuan = Kuan = Kuan = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai = Kwai)


    The referee held onto Tian Zhuang and Jin Wugong''s hands, and then he suddenly raised one of Tian Zhuang''s hands.


    The commentator shouted out, "In this year''s World University Games, the one who won the junior lightweight boxing competition is Jinwu Kuan!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1147

    1147


    Those who were cheering, those who originally thought that victory was already in their hands, the Chinese citizens who had a secure gold medal, after hearing the judge''s verdict, all stopped cheering.


    In a boxing match, the referee had a lot of freedom, because the referee had to judge the course of the match by himself, he felt that this was a powerful blow, a powerful blow, and he felt that if you did not hit the ball, then you did not hit the ball, so the result of the match was a combination of the referee''s own subjective will, just like in a football match, the referee said that if the ball did not hit the ball, then even if you looked back at the recording and found that the ball did not hit, the referee said that it did, you would have hit the ball.


    The match was the same. If the referee said that Jin Wu won with a wide margin, then Jin Wu won with a wide margin. In an instant, it became a foregone conclusion. It was a conclusion that no one could change.


    While everyone in China was still in shock, the pickled vegetables country delegation all rushed onto the stage. Since the judge had already said that Jin Wu had won the match, the pickled vegetables country''s people excitedly gathered together, filling up the entire boxing arena.


    Xu Taiping and his men stood up.


    "What''s going on? How did he lose? I think we have the advantage! " Guo Can asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, I feel like he has the advantage too!" Shi Xiaofei also said.


    However, they could clearly see the situation on the field. Who held the advantage, who was at a disadvantage, as long as they had the slightest bit of vision, they would all be able to see through it. Therefore, they were very surprised, clearly, Tian Zhuang had the advantage, but why was it that the other party won in the end?


    He too felt that he should win. Because he was a participant in the competition, he knew even more clearly how many times he had hit his opponent and how many times the opponent had hit him.


    It was obvious that he got more points!


    "I am the victor!" Jin Wu Kuan turned his head and roared at Tian Zhuang.


    Tian Zhuang surveyed the surroundings with a slightly dazed expression.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a group of people dressed in red and white also rushed onto the scene.


    Among this group of people, the one leading was none other than Xu Taiping!


    Following closely behind Xu Taiping was Tian Zhuang''s coach as well as a few people from the Chinese delegation.


    "Protest!" Xu Taiping rushed up to the stage and shouted, "I protest!"


    Xu Taiping''s shout was drowned out by the cheers of the pickle nation''s people.


    "I ¡­ will ¡­ agree!" Due to the fact that he had practiced the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he was no longer able to use the Lion''s Roar. As such, his roars were limited, and were similarly drowned out by the cheers of the pickled nation.


    Just as Xu Taiping was gritting his teeth with the intention to use brute force to draw everyone''s attention to him, the people beside Xu Taiping also shouted in unison, "I protest!"


    This shout was much louder than the one Xu Taiping had made just now. However, facing the cheers of hundreds and thousands of pickled vegetables, this protest was of no use at all.


    However, this protest wasn''t completely useless. At the very least, he had let the Chinese audience who were always watching this place notice them.


    Thus, a voice slowly sounded from the Chinese audience.


    "I protest, I protest, I protest!"


    At first, these sounds were uneven, but as time passed, everyone slowly found their rhythm. As a result, the sounds of protest started to spread out and become even, then it started to become rhythmic again.


    "I protest, I protest!"


    Hundreds and thousands of voices gathered together, converging into a wave of voices that instantly suppressed the cheers of the pickled nation.


    The people who were cheering on the field stopped their cheers as they looked in shock at the Chinese who were shouting out my protest.


    The referee, as well as some of the employees present, were also dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that a wave of protest would suddenly appear on China''s side. Wasn''t it a bit too fast?


    "Everyone, please calm down!" The live host hurriedly shouted into the microphone.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    For some reason, when the people who did not know Xu Taiping saw this action, they all stopped shouting. At the same time, the people from Pickles Country also stopped cheering.


    The entire stadium seemed to have quieted down due to Xu Taiping''s actions.


    "Everyone, please keep quiet. I hope that everyone will respect the results of this competition!" The host said loudly.


    "The results of the match weren''t fair. How can we respect them?" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Are you questioning me?! I''m the world''s top boxing referee! What right do you have to question me?! " The referee shouted in a deep voice.


    "I am doubting you!" Xu Taiping stared at him and said, "I strongly request that you play the match videos. According to the match videos, we can analyze whether it''s Tian Zhuang who gets more points or Jin Wu Kuan who gets more points!"


    "In the boxing arena, the referee''s punishment represents the result of the match. We must uphold the referee''s authority. If you have any doubts, then please file a complaint with the organizing committee!" The host said.


    "Screw it, even if we complain, so what? The gold medal has already been taken by someone else. I strongly request that the result be changed now!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping as if he were an idiot. The results of the scene had never happened before in history.


    Seeing that no one is paying attention to him, Xu Taiping shouted loudly, "I hope you all will seriously consider this. After all, to Tian Zhuang, this is extremely important, since he can only participate in this year''s college sports, and then he will face graduation. If he misses this gold medal, then he will never be able to get it again in his entire life. He hoped that the organization committee would treat him fairly! This is definitely a miscalculation! "


    Tian Zhuang looked gratefully at Xu Taiping.


    "Security, chase this troublemaker down." One of the officials at the scene could not help but shout.


    A large group of security guards rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Trash, you still won''t admit defeat even after losing the match. There''s no competition at all!" Jin Wu Kuan taunted Xu Taiping.


    "Goddamn you." Xu Taiping''s fire was ignited in an instant. He did not care that there were so many people watching, he immediately rushed forward and kicked Jin Wugong.


    This kick was very precise and hit Jin Wu''s face, directly sending him flying.


    At this point, the delegations from the pickled nations couldn''t stand it any longer and rushed towards Xu Taiping with furious roars.


    At the same time, the Chinese delegation saw that Xu Taiping was about to be surrounded, so how could they wait?


    The entire boxing ring was suddenly filled with fights.


    After Xu Taiping''s kick had sent him flying, he turned around and rushed towards the referee.


    Xu Taiping understood the rules of the competition. As long as the referee decided that Jinwu Kuan won, the champion would be him. That was a fact that could not be changed, even if he complained afterwards, it would be useless.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping''s belly full of anger could only vent on the referee.


    The referee was already about to run off the stage, but he hadn''t expected to be targeted by Xu Taiping. Before he could flip over the stage, Xu Taiping was already right in front of him, and a set of combined fists landed on the referee''s body.


    Crackling.


    The referee was immediately beaten black by Xu Taiping. He only felt dizzy for a moment, and then he fell flat on the ground with a plop.


    Xu Taiping did not feel satisfied yet, so he went up and gave another two kicks.


    At this moment, all the security guards and police who were on duty outside the stadium rushed into the stadium.


    Under the suppression of such a powerful force, everyone stopped fighting. Soon after, the group of people from China and pickled vegetables were all taken away.


    This incident was destined to go down in the history books of the college student sports meet. Although no one was really injured, the number and scale of participants in this fight was definitely something that had never happened before in history.


    Afterwards, the International Olympic Committee gave a stern warning to a portion of the Chinese delegation who were involved in the fight, as well as to some of the people from the pickled vegetables country. The perpetrator, Xu Taiping, was taken away by the police and quarantined.


    In the end, it was the Chinese government that showed up and released Xu Taiping, but the organization committee also gave Xu Taiping an ultimatum. Once Xu Taiping was in the next competition, the organization committee would expel him, even slightly, from this year''s university sports competition. At the same time, the police in Xi Jing City would also arrest him.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping returned to the Olympic Village.


    Nothing had happened to him. After all, he wasn''t involved in an attack. He was just fighting with the delegation from the pickle nation country.


    Many of the Chinese delegation went to participate in the afternoon competition.


    Xu Taiping returned to his villa and saw Tian Zhuang and a few representatives of Jiangyuan University.


    "Tian Zhuang, I am truly sorry. In the end, I was still unable to change the result." Xu Taiping sighed and patted Tian Zhuang''s shoulder.


    "It''s fine, Director Xu." Tian Zhuang looked gratefully at Xu Taiping, saying, "Although I didn''t win the gold medal, but ¡­" All that you have done for me has moved me more than the gold medal. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of a way!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry!"


    "Think of a way?" Tian Zhuang looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "It belongs to you, no one can take it away!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Tian Zhuang was confused by Xu Taiping''s words. However, it seemed like Xu Taiping wasn''t going to say much. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1148

    1148


    Xu Taiping returned to his room and sat on his bed. He took out his phone and opened a app on his phone.


    A burst of noise came out of the phone.


    Xu Taiping pressed the recording button, then logged out of the program. The noise disappeared, and Xu Taiping picked up his phone to make a call.


    "Have you clearly investigated the identity of the referee today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The referee''s name is Kissinger." "Born in Miguo. A professional boxing referee."


    "I want you to find out all about Kissinger''s recent financial dealings, including those around him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping threw the phone to the side.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he didn''t think that this morning''s match was an accidental miscalculation.


    Xu Taiping believed that there must be someone behind that referee.


    Who was this person? Xu Taiping even had a guess. He should be Douglas from the World Federation of University Students.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any evidence at the moment, so all he needed to do was to have his people gather enough evidence. As for the phone software he opened earlier, it was a remote audio receiver, and as for the bugs, Xu Taiping had placed on Kissinger while they were fighting.


    Although Xu Taiping said that the result of the competition could not be changed, he would not truly accept his fate! Xu Taiping would use all of the power he could muster to change that seemingly immutable outcome!


    At the same time, in Xi Jing city, on Chinatown.


    Wearing a qipao, Guan He walked into Chinatown.


    With Guan He''s appearance and that enchanting figure, it was enough to make Guan He the focus of the crowd.


    From the moment Guan He walked into Chinatown, countless pairs of eyes had been staring at her every moment.


    The corner of Guan He''s mouth curved into a smile as he walked into the most famous restaurant in Chinatown.


    At Xingtai Restaurant.


    This restaurant specialised in wide style teahouses. Its business in Chinatown was not bad, and it was also the most famous one in Chinatown.


    Guan He found a seat and sat down. A cart was pushed in front of him.


    "Beautiful girl, what do you want to eat?" The waiter said with a smile as he looked at Guan He.


    "I want to see Guan Seven." Guan He said.


    The waiter slightly raised an eyebrow, then he looked at Guan He with a smile and said, "Lil ''Girl, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Take me to see Guan Qi Ye, tell him that someone from China has come to talk business with him." Guan He said indifferently.


    The waiter smiled and did not say anything. He took a few drawers full of items and placed them in front of Guan He, then turned and left.


    Guan He sat in his seat and looked around.


    It was a large hall, filled with people.


    After about 10 minutes, the waiter from before came to the front of Guan He and said, "Please follow me."


    Guan He put down his chopsticks and stood up to follow behind the waiter.


    The two of them walked through the hall and into the kitchen, then through the kitchen and out the back door.


    Just as he walked out of the back door of the kitchen, a gun was pointed at Guan He''s head.


    Guan He looked straight at him.


    In front of him, a skinny man in his fifties was sitting on a large armchair.


    The man had a shiny back head and round sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Behind the man was a huge wooden sculpture of Second Master Guan with an incense burner placed in front of it.


    Seated on the left and right side of the man were quite a few people. Each of them had a valiant aura, and they obviously weren''t kind people.


    Guan He looked around. At this moment, she was inside a huge wooden building, and there seemed to be quite a few people hidden in the darkness.


    The incense on the censer had almost burnt out and the air was filled with clouds.


    "Such a beautiful woman actually came!" A burly man in his thirties saw Guan He and stood up excitedly. Then, he quickly walked in front of Guan He.


    Guan He could clearly smell the scent of his opponent''s blood.


    "This skin, this body, it''s really amazing!" The burly man looked excitedly at Guan He as he licked his lips.


    "Fat man, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she''s still a rose with thorns. You can''t afford to provoke this woman." The sunglasses-wearing man sitting at the top said coldly.


    "Seventh Elder, is there anyone that I, Fat Man, can''t afford to offend in this day and age? I don''t believe it! " The man called ''fat guy'' shook his head.


    "Haha, then you can give it a try." The man in shades laughed mockingly.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" The fat guy licked his lips, then reached out to grab Guan He''s chest.


    Guan He stood on the spot, motionless, as if intimidated by the gun beside him.


    Just as the fat guy''s hand was about to touch Guan He''s chest, at this moment, Guan He''s face revealed a moving smile.


    This smile stunned the fat man for a moment.


    In the next moment, the hand that was holding onto the gun and was at Guan He''s temple, for some reason, suddenly sank down. Following that, with a gunshot, a stream of blood spurted out from the fat guy''s thigh.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The fat guy screamed and fell to the ground. On the other hand, the one holding the gun beside Guan He was completely shocked.


    In his hand, a slender hand was grasping his arm.


    Just now, it was this hand that grabbed his arm when there was no reaction from him and then pressed down. At a certain point, the hand had pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand.


    The bullet pierced through the fat guy''s thigh.


    Ka ka ka!


    At least ten guns were pointed at Guan He at the same time.


    Guan He let go of his hand with a smile. He looked at the man with sunglasses and said, "Guan Qi Ye, it''s a bit shameful to find so many people to scare me."


    "Put away all the guns for laozi." The man called Guan Qi Ye said with a smile.


    Everyone put away the guns in their hands.


    "Guan He, Miss Guan, a relative of mine from 500 years ago, welcome to Chinatown as a guest. Men, sit down. Also, take Fatty Yang down here. Stop embarrassing me like this." Guan Seven said.


    Immediately, someone brought a chair for Guan He.


    Guan He sat down on the teacher''s chair, his hands naturally placed in front of him, his legs crossed, revealing his pure white calves.


    "It is said that Miss Guan is a beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is truly worthy of her reputation. I have never seen someone as beautiful as you in my life!" Guan Seven said.


    "It''s rare for me to see a man like Guan and Seventh Master able to open a new territory in someone else''s country and make sure not even the forces in the country dare to provoke him." Guan He said.


    "Hahaha, Miss Guan is too kind." Guan Qi Ye smiled and shook his head, "I''m not as good as your boss. The one holding the blue flag, the descendant of the Zhao Family, no matter which one of them I take out, he''s still an existence I can only look up to!"


    "Actually, my boss doesn''t like others to always use his identity to talk about themselves. My boss prefers others to call him Director Xu." Guan He smiled.


    "I''ve heard that your boss is the head of the security department at a university in Jiangyuan City. Hahaha, this is really unexpected!" If there''s a chance, I must find a school to be a security guard. I can at least sleep with a few female students. " Guan Qi Zhe laughed.


    Guan He smiled and said, "My boss only thought that life was rather leisurely."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s get back to the main topic." At this point, Guan Qi Ye''s face turned serious. He stared at Guan He and said, "Speak, why did Xu Taiping ask you to come find me?"


    "My boss asked me to find you because he wanted to discuss a business deal with you." Guan He said.


    "Business?" Guan Seven raised his eyebrows and said, "Your boss has a big family. His property covers the entire south of the Yangtze River and he even went to Southeast Asia. Why would he come to me, a small Heaven Gate?"


    "You must be joking, Master Guan. The Gate of Heaven is only second to the Green Mountain Association. How can it be called small?" Guan He smiled.


    "Isn''t it considered small when compared to your boss?" Guan Seven said.


    "You are looking down on yourself, Master Guan!" Guan He shook his head.


    "What kind of business do you want me to do?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    Guan He smiled and raised his right hand. Facing Guan Qi Shu, he extended his index finger and thumb, indicating the movement of a gun. Then he said to Guan Qi Shu, "Peng."


    Guan Qi Shu''s eyebrows rose as he said, "Are you selling this to me?"


    "Our boss now has a stable source of cargo. A while ago, we already had a cargo ship sailing for Europe, but now, we need to open up an entire East Asian market." Guan He said.


    "Then why didn''t you find Qingshan Society?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Qingshan Society''s background and history are too complex, and, to be honest, my boss doesn''t like doing business with the evil spirits. He thinks that since you, Guan Seventh Master, are in the country with the foot, you shouldn''t just be ranked second. If you can become our business partner, then maybe your Heaven Gate will surpass the Green Mountain Society with the foot, and you can become the number one society in the country." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Our boss intends to develop you to become his offline." Guan He smiled and said, "Through your hands, I will sell those things to the White Bear Country, to the pickle nation, and even to the fat nation."


    "Why doesn''t your boss sell it himself?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Because the risk of selling it is higher, isn''t it? Also, my boss doesn''t have much to do in East Asia, but you are different. You have been in East Asia for many years, and once you cooperate with me, my boss will save a lot of trouble. Guan He said with a smile.


    "If you really want to talk about this matter sincerely, tell your boss to find me!" Guan Seven said.


    "My boss is in Xijing City, waiting for your decision." Guan He smiled.


    "Xu Taiping has come to Xi Jing City?" Guan Qi Shu asked in surprise.


    "Yes sir!" Guan He nodded.


    "Hahaha, that''s interesting. Tell him to wait for my news." Guan Seven said.


    "Alright!" Guan He smiled, then stood up and said, "I''ve passed the message. Guan Qi Shu, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Aren''t you staying to accompany me?" Guan Seven asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid my boss will get jealous." Guan He smiled and said, then turned and left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1149

    1149


    After Guan He left, there was no sound in the room.


    No one said a word as they all looked at Guan Qi Ye.


    "Tell me everything. Do you want to do this business or not?" Guan Seventh Master asked indifferently.


    "Do it!" A person stood out and said, "Seventh Master, this Xu Taiping has a deep background and a great influence along the Yangtze River. If we can work with him, it will be of great help to our development in this country!"


    "I think we should still be careful!" Another person stood out and said, "Others wouldn''t bring the cake in front of you for no reason. It might be a gun!"


    "Danger has always existed alongside opportunity, Xu Taiping''s forces are mainly in China, he is far away from us, he will not have any direct contact with us, so the chance of him harboring evil intentions towards us is very low, under such a chance, if we work together with him, it might actually work!" Someone said.


    "According to the results of our investigation, there seems to be a shadow of the government behind this Xu Taiping." Another person said.


    "In China, which organization has no government backing them? Without mentioning anything else, how could Xu Taiping produce so many people without any background? "I''ve checked, Xu Taiping did ship a large number of guys to Europe some time ago, and I heard that they are all very high quality and very popular in Europe!" Someone said.


    Everyone at the scene had different opinions. Guan Seventh Master sat in his chair, silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Slowly, everyone stopped talking.


    "No rush." Guan Seventh Master said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if this deal is done or not, we''ll leave them alone for two days. That''s still true."


    "Guan Qi Ye is right!" The surrounding people all said.


    Outside Xingtai Restaurant.


    As Guan He walked out of the restaurant, he made a call to Xu Taiping.


    "The bait has already been dropped." Guan He said.


    "En, you should also go and meet with the people from the other powers in Xi Jing City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it to give Master Guan a sense of urgency?" Guan He asked.


    "If we''re just looking for him, that''s not our style of doing business. Since we''re planning to open up a national market, we must find more partners so that they''ll believe that we''re really here to do business!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, got it!" Guan He said.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Guan. I was going to bring you here to rest, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many things." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Then repay me well in bed." Guan He said with an ambiguous smile.


    "I will work hard!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Guan He smiled and hung up the phone before walking out of Chinatown.


    Nightfall.


    Kissinger came out of the hospital.


    He had been beaten up by Xu Taiping earlier today. He had sustained some injuries, which was why he had stayed in the hospital to receive treatment. Only now, when he was finally fully recovered, did he leave the hospital.


    On the roadside outside the hospital, the car that was already black had already stopped here.


    Kissinger walked out of the hospital and got into the black sedan.


    The car moved slowly to the side.


    Inside the car.


    Douglas looked at Kissinger and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kissinger."


    "That man called Xu Taiping, why did he let him go so easily?" Kissinger frowned.


    "The Chinese government has personally come out to plead for him. The Olympic Committee wants to deal with this matter in a low-key manner, so this is the only way." Douglas said.


    "That bastard, if I have the chance, I will get my revenge!" Kissinger said through gritted teeth.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. The Chinese delegation has almost participated in all the competitions, so there''s no need to rush, Mr. Kissinger. I''ve already given our greetings, especially to the few people at Jiangyuan University, they can basically guarantee that they won''t get any gold. Hahaha!" By the way, Mr. Kissinger, I have transferred your payment to your son''s account. Douglas said.


    "How generous of Mr. Douglas!" Kissinger laughed.


    "There''s no need for that. Most of the money was given to us by the pickle nation." Douglas laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Kissinger was suddenly enlightened.


    The car gradually moved away and disappeared under the night sky.


    Olympic Village.


    Xu Tai was lying flat on his bed, his cell phone playing Kissinger''s conversation with Douglas.


    "Tsk tsk, it really is just as I thought!" Xu Taiping sighed as he listened. Back at Jiangyuan University, he had thought that Douglas would take action against the people from Jiang Yuan''s delegation during the college student event. Now, it seemed that Douglas was definitely behind this earlier competition.


    "Douglas, I really want to see what you''re going to do!" Xu Taiping sneered and put away his phone. He did not intend to report Douglas, because by now, he was not only targeting Douglas, but those who had benefited from Douglas had also become Xu Taiping''s targets. If he reported Douglas now, at most, he could catch Douglas and Kissinger, those who had benefited from Douglas would be fine, but in Xu''s eyes, that was not the right thing to be, because as long as these people were still alive, there was no guarantee that the competition would be fair.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the competition continued.


    On this day, the people from the Heaven Gate did not look for Guan He. On the other hand, Guan He walked around several of the underground powers from the West Capital and threw them an olive branch.


    Of course, these olive branches were all fake. They only had one goal, which was to force the Heaven Gate to respond to their cooperation as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, another competition for the team from Jiangyuan University arrived.


    The competition this time was to jump into the water.


    Students of Jiangyuan University had been practicing diving for some time. Although they weren''t part of the national team, they had also participated in the national team''s collective training. According to the coach, Guo Can''s strength far surpassed that of ordinary university students.


    As the fight progressed, Xu Taiping did not come to the scene because he was not familiar with diving.


    At three in the afternoon, the results came out.


    Without any mistakes and under the condition of almost perfect performance, Guo Xiangran got second place, only one point behind the first place student in Mi Guo.


    It was said that such a ranking had aroused the strong opposition of the Chinese delegation, but at the same time, the objection had no effect.


    Xu Taiping was not surprised to learn of this news. He immediately made a call to his underlings and began to investigate the judges who had jumped into the water. At the same time, he also ordered his underlings to monitor Douglas'' movements and phone records.


    Douglas would never have guessed that Xu Taiping, a nobody in his eyes, would use so much manpower and resources to investigate him.


    Everything he had done was now in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    The competition continued.


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed since the World University Student Games began.


    The people from the Heaven Gate had also left Xu Taiping out for a few days. On this afternoon, the people from the Heaven Gate finally called Guan He.


    "I hope to be able to have dinner with Boss Xu for a while." On the other end of the phone, Master Guan said this to Guan He.


    "Alright!" Guan He agreed, then called Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly gave Guan He a reply, telling him to confirm the time and place.


    Very soon, the time and location had been confirmed. It was 6: 30 PM today, and the location was chosen at the Huajia Restaurant in Chinatown.


    This restaurant was one of the highest class restaurants in Chinatown. Although it was called a restaurant, it was in fact a combination of a hotel and a nightclub. The owner of this hotel was Guan Seventh Master.


    From this, it was easy to see that Guan Seventh Master was a very cautious person.


    At 5: 30 in the evening, Xu Taiping called Peach Blessings.


    "Shall we have dinner tonight?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Eat? Is it just a meal? " Peach''s Helper asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I have a friend who invited me out for dinner, and also to take you along with him. We haven''t seen each other for a few days, right?"


    "This, I might not be able to get out!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "If it''s just for eating, you should be able to come out, right? How about getting home before ten? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright then!" Oh right, my younger cousin is coming to Western Capital City to find me. Can I bring her along? " Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Your cousin? "How old are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "18 years old, my cousin and I have a good relationship! Beautiful, first class is beautiful! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright, then let''s go together. How about we meet at six o''clock in Chinatown?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping immediately left for Chinatown.


    At around 6 AM, Xu Taiping arrived at Chinatown, and Guan He arrived there very early.


    "I have a friend with me." Xu Taiping said to Guan He, "He is the second son of the Green Mountain Society''s Fangyuan Changzhi."


    "Oh?" Guan He raised his eyebrows, and looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you going to continue pressuring the people from the Heaven Gate?"


    "I want them to know that I am not unrelated to the Green Mountain Association." Xu Taiping smiled, "If they don''t want to do business with me, then I can''t rule out the possibility that they will cooperate with Qingshan. Once Qingshan collaborates with me, then Qingshan''s strength will definitely soar.


    [This book is purely fictitious. It does not imply anything.] [No one should be connected to reality.] Please browse through the book for a better reading experience.

 C1150

    1150


    Six thirty.


    Peach Blossom appeared in front of Xu Taiping and Guan He along with a woman in a pink kimono.


    This woman in the pink kimono had a pot cap on her head, her hair was very dirty, ordinary people really couldn''t handle it, but it was very suitable for this woman in the pink kimono. Her face was round, but it was not round like the fat, round, but rather it gave people a very cute feeling, the lines of her facial features were very gentle, very consistent with the characteristics of the women of the country of the foot basin. What''s more, she had very neat teeth, which were still very rare in the country of the foot basin.


    "Xu Sang, this is my cousin, called Gong Ben Ying, we all call her Ying Zi, Ying Zi, this is my friend, Xu Sang, Xu Taiping, from China, she''s a martial arts master!" Taoism smiled and introduced the two of them.


    "Hello, Miss Cherry." Xu Taiping nodded at Cherry Blossom.


    "Hello!" With a sweet smile on her face, Ying Zi bowed to Xu Taiping and said, "It''s our first time meeting, please take care of me."


    "Xu Sang, my cousin is a official in charge of the Sky Emperor Palace! "Very powerful!" Peach''s Helper said.


    Heavenly Imperial Palace?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. This Emperor Palace was an organization that specialized in serving the royal family of the underworld. Because this palace was somewhat similar to a religion, all the ordinary members were called Divine Apostles, and the management was also called Divine Judges. Xu Taiping had met a few Divine Judges before, and most of them were elderly people in their forties or fifties.


    "Miss Ying Zi is really amazing!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "How beautiful you are!" Ying Zi looked at Guan He and said with a sigh.


    "You too!" Guan He smiled and nodded.


    "Xu Sang, no wonder you don''t like the Miss Tuo Ye I arranged for you. So you have such a beautiful woman by your side!" Peach Blessings looked at Guan He and said softly.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go and eat!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked into Chinatown.


    "Why are you eating in Chinatown?" Tao Zi asked as he followed Xu Taiping.


    "My friend asked for it. He was hanging out in Chinatown." Xu Taiping explained.


    Under normal circumstances, I don''t want to come to Chinatown. People here don''t like people from China, although we have a good relationship with China, but people here still dislike us, but they only reject us a little. If you really came to spend money, they would still welcome you. Peach''s Helper said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and chatted with Peach Blossom for a bit before he went downstairs to the hotel.


    This restaurant was extremely grand. At the entrance, there was a huge wooden door, and the wooden door was painted with Chinese characters'' scenery.


    To the left and right of the door were two huge stone lions.


    There were a lot of guests at Huajia Restaurant.


    Xu Taiping led everyone into the hotel. As soon as they entered, someone came to greet them.


    "Mr. Xu, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time." The man said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    This person had a very strange appearance. He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, especially where his chin was. He had a small, pointed beard, giving off a very smart vibe.


    "Please lead the way!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sure, who are these people?" The person looked at Peach Blossom and Cherry Blossom, seemingly confused.


    "My friend." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Mr Xu, please follow me!" After saying that, the other party turned around and walked to the front.


    The group of people went directly from the staircase to the second floor and arrived outside the three ''8'' private rooms on the second floor.


    With a squeak, the guide opened the door before smiling, "Mr Xu, please enter."


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded, bringing Guan He, Peach Blossom, and Cherry into the private room.


    There were many people in the box, but only three of them were seated. One of them was Guan Seventh Master, and the other one was sitting on the right side of Guan Seventh Master. It was a short man about 1.5 meters tall with a pockmarked face.


    Guan Qi Zhi


    When he saw Xu Taiping bringing in a group of people, he seemed to be surprised, especially when he saw Xu Taiping wearing a kimono with a cherry on his back. He had never thought that Xu Taiping would actually bring a little ghost here, could it be that this was Xu Taiping''s spy here? But, even if he was looking for a spy, he couldn''t possibly look for a girl who wasn''t even twenty yet, right?


    "Guan Seven!" Xu Taiping walked over to Guan Qi Ye with a smile.


    Although he was feeling rather doubtful, Guan Qi Lao still stood up with a smile on his face, saying to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu!"


    Guan Seven?


    Peach Blossom who was walking behind Xu Taiping was startled, and then his face changed.


    As the son of a team leader of the Green Mountain Association in Xi Jing City, he still knew a little about the Jianghu. The name of the head of the largest Chinese force in Xi Jing City was Guan Qi Ye, and it was said that this person was the number seven in his family.


    Such a name was unique in Xijing, so when Peach Blossom heard the name ''Guan Seventh Master'', he realized that this man in front of him was definitely Guan Seventh Master.


    Peach Blossom was something his father had always told him not to get involved with the Chinese power in Xi Jing City. He had always remembered this saying, but he didn''t expect that he would run into Guan Qi Ye for a casual meal today.


    Peach Blessings felt his legs go weak. If it wasn''t for his cousin by his side, no matter what, Peach Blessings would have had to run away.


    At the side, Cherry Blossom looked around.


    There were strong men standing in many corners. The strong men''s waists were bulging, and it was obvious that they had weapons inside.


    These people should be from the local gangs in Chinatown, and that Chinese person that his cousin mentioned quite well, could it be a gangster as well?


    Xu Taiping walked over to Guan Seven, and Guan Seven walked over to Xu Taiping at the right time.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, and Guan Qi Ping also reached out his hand. Just as they were holding hands, Guan Qi Ping leaned forward, grabbed Xu Taiping''s shoulder with his other hand, and hugged him passionately.


    "Boss Xu, we can be considered to be in Chinatown. I''ve also heard many rumors regarding you!" Guan Seventh Master said with a smile.


    "Before, when I was preparing to come to Xi Jing City, my friends repeatedly told me that there was a Chinese man in Xi Jing City who used his abilities to create a mountain in a place that was full of scum. I must get to know such a person, so when I arrived at Xi Jing City, I told Guan He to find you. "Haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Sigh, it''s not easy at all. The Jiang Yuan city you''re in is a restoration ground for China, with many capable people, and the fact that you''re able to take down the south of the Yangtze River is definitely much more difficult. Boss Xu, let''s not praise each other, sit down, eat well, drink well, chat well ¡­ today, I''ve really prepared a lot of good stuff for you. Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "Is that so? I am a man of good wine! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    The two of them sat down as they spoke.


    Xu Taiping sat on the left side of the seventh master Guan, with his left hand as the highest seat, while Guan He sat on the left side of Xu Taiping. Peach Blossom and Cherry Blossom sat next to Guan He, with their heads lowered, looking a little restrained, while Cherry Blossom was looking around her surroundings. For someone like her who lived a small life in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, the outside world still attracted her attention.


    After they had taken their seats, Master Guan looked towards Peach Blossom and Little Ying with a smile, before asking Xu Taibai, "These two friends, doesn''t Boss Xu intend to introduce them to us?"


    "Ha, I forgot. These two are my good friends in Xi Jing City. This is the help of Ye Yuan Peach." Xu Taiping pointed to Peach Blessings and said.


    "Hello, hello!" Peach Blossom looked a little embarrassed as he nodded at Guan Qi Ye.


    "The help of Wild Peach? "Nonomiya?" Guan Qi Shu asked with some surprise.


    "Hai, my father is Zhang Gongzhi from the Wilderness." At this time, he took the initiative to bring out his father for only one purpose, and that was to strengthen his courage.


    "So it''s Mr. Zhang Ye from the original!" Guan Seventh Master was suddenly enlightened, then he smiled and said, "I''ve met Mr. Zhang Ye a few times. He''s a very courageous man, and you look very similar to him."


    "This is Gong Ben Ying, the official of the Sky Emperor Palace!" Xu Taiping pointed at the cherry blossoms and introduced them.


    "The Heavenly Imperial Palace''s divine official?!" Previously, when Peach Blossom had said that he was the son of Zhang Gongzhi, Guan Qianzi wasn''t really that surprised, but when he heard that Cherry Blossom was the Heavenly Imperial Palace''s Divine Officer, he was truly shocked. Today, the Imperial Palace held a very high position in the country of the foot basins, standing above all the other gangs, and he served the imperial family and even their God, which meant that he was considered a Divine Apostle, not to mention a Divine Official in his teens, he was very clear about what it meant to be a Divine official.


    "Hello!" Yingzi smiled and nodded to Guan Qi Ye.


    "Hello." "Yes, sir!" Guan Qi Lu quickly nodded his head in response, even using honorifics.


    "I am very good friends with them. This time, you arranged to eat with me. I want to come out and get to know you. After all, you are all from Xi Jing City!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s smile, Guan Seventh Master couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    This Xu Taiping was such a f * cking rogue! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1151

    1151


    As a veteran of the martial arts world, Guan Qi Zhan naturally knew what Xu Taiping was up to by bringing Wild Peach and Gongshen here. He wanted to show his power to Guan Qi Master Guan and let him know that he, Xu Taiping, was well-connected in Xi Jing City. If he wanted to sell something, he could not only sell it to Guan Qi Heng, but also sell it to the people of Qingshan Society.


    Once Guan Seventh Master knew that Xu Taiping had so many connections in Xi Jing city, then in the following negotiations, Guan Seventh Master would have to worry about even more things. At that time, Xu Taiping would definitely have an even bigger advantage.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve always heard that you do business in Jiangyuan City. How do you know someone from Xi Jing City?" This Ye Family is not simple in Xi Jing City! " Guan Seventh Master asked.


    He wanted to confirm the relationship between Xu Taiping and the Ye Family. If it was just an ordinary personal friendship, then it would be nothing.


    "Once, Peach Blessings met with some trouble in Jiang Yuan City. When he found me, I helped him deal with it. From then on, Peach Blessings treated me as his savior. I think that Peach Blessings is a good help, so I decided to get along with him." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Savior?


    Guan Qi Shu''s brows trembled. He looked at Peach Blossom and said with a smile, "Mister Peach Blossom, what troubles did you run into in Jiang Yuan City? I''m fine."


    "This ¡­ that really is annoying." "If it weren''t for Xu Sang, I would have died at least half a life!"


    If the matter of him going to a PC was reported back to the Communication Group and then to their school, then their school would definitely expel him for the sake of their reputation. At that time, his father would definitely teach him a lesson, and maybe even cause him to directly commit suicide.


    Peach Blessings'' words were clearly meant in Guan Qi''s ears. He and Xu Taiping were very close!


    Master Guan sighed secretly. He had already made the acquaintance of her, so he was too lazy to ask about her.


    Not long later, all the food and wine were brought over.


    Wine was a good wine and food was a good dish, but the things Xu Taiping talked about with Guan Qi Ye were a little too simple. Since they had the help of the peach, Xu Taiping chatted with Guan Qi casually, talking about whatever they wanted.


    The seventh master understood now the purpose of Xu Taiping''s visit this time. He had no intention of discussing cooperation with Gongshen the first time they met.


    To put it simply, this Xu Taiping was going to do the same as he did before, hang him on the air.


    Before, in order to gain control of the situation, Guan Seventh Master had purposely left Xu Taiping out for a few days. Until today, he had only asked Xu Taiping to come out.


    Guan Seventh Master was already impressed by Xu Taiping''s methods. It was rare for a young person to have a method like Xu Taiping.


    On the other hand, Gong Ben Ying said a few words from time to time. After all, she spent most of her time in the Sky Emperor Palace, rarely allowed to go out, and had a good chat with Xu Taiping and Guan Seventh Elder.


    A group of people should be discussing business, but instead, it turned into a lively conversation. This was rather interesting.


    After chatting for more than two hours and everyone at the table had eaten and drunk quite a bit, Guan Qi Zheng finally couldn''t take it anymore. He glanced at Xu Taiping and said, "Boss Xu, I think we''ve drunk enough of this wine. How about we go massage it?" There''s a house in this Chinatown that I run, and it''s quite nice. "


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "Shall we go together?"


    "Boss Xu, it''s better if we go!" The Seventh Master gave Xu Taiping a look that a man would understand.


    Xu Taiping was surprised for a moment, then he smiled in understanding. He turned to Guan He and said, "You should take Peach Blessing and leave first. As for me, I have something to say to Guan Qi Ye."


    "Are you guys going to do something bad?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Cough cough, no, I''m just going to give him a massage. Didn''t I just shut Seventh Master up?" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Fine, you guys, it''s not like I don''t know. Why don''t you go sleep at my place tonight?" Guan He asked.


    "Go!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll send them back first!" Guan He nodded, then looked at Peach Blossom to tell Gong Ben Ying, "Let''s go and take a walk. They still have things to say."


    "Alright!" He was eager to leave this place as soon as possible, so he followed and nodded his head.


    Afterwards, Guan He left the room with Miaobin and Peach Blossom.


    "Boss Xu, this Guan He is truly a peerless beauty. You sure are lucky!" Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "What about Guan He? Indeed, it''s quite good. However, since I''m a bit older, I actually prefer the younger ones." Xu Taiping said vaguely.


    "Young? The younger one isn''t good, and doesn''t know how to please the more mature one at all. If you pat your butt, she knows how to change her posture. " Guan Seven said with a smile.


    Men always like something new. To tell you the truth, the person I like the most is a sixteen or seventeen year old girl. I have a girlfriend in Jiangyuan City. Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "I''ve heard of it. Haha, Boss Xu, you''re really awesome!" Guan Qi Ye gave a thumbs up and said.


    "Not at all, not at all. Don''t call me Boss Xu anymore. We''re related; calling me Old Xu or Pingping has become a part of our relationship!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then call me Old Guan! Let''s go! " Guan Seven said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The two chatted as they walked out of the restaurant.


    A group of lackeys followed behind Guan Qi Shi and Xu Taiping. Since they were very close to having a bath, the two of them went straight to the point of having a bath.


    On the road, this large crowd of people had attracted the attention of many people. Guan Seventh Master was very famous in Chinatown.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the center of the bath.


    This was a completely national style of bathing. Of course, Guan Qi Ye said he was bathing, but this place was really called Hot Springs City. It was quite famous in Xi Jing City, and it was similar to a large bathhouse.


    Xu Taiping and Guan Qi Ye both took off their clothes, and then someone gave Xu Taiping the classic footwear.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping was wearing his crotch pants, and he felt a little new.


    "This is called entering the country to follow the customs of nature!" With a towel over his head, he said with a smile, "I''ve been in the country for so many years, but I''ve found something. In the country of the foot, there are no limits to enjoying this kind of thing. People in the country of the foot, they don''t know how to enjoy themselves."


    "How do I enjoy this?" Xu Taiping was also soaking in the hot water.


    "You know about it." Guan Seven raised his hand with a smile and then clapped it.


    Two crisp bangs echoed through the huge bathroom.


    Then, footsteps came from the door.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the door.


    Two women around the age of twenty wearing bath towels walked in from outside the door.


    The two women were extremely good-looking, and their figures were also excellent.


    In each of their hands was a plate, and on the plates were actually Japanese wine bottles.


    The two of them went straight to Xu Taiping and Guan Qi Lao Da. Then, they stood beside the bath and bowed to Xu Taiping and Guan Qi Lao Da as they called out to him.


    He was speaking Japanese!


    Master Guan pointed at the swimming pool with a smile.


    The two girls understood immediately. They took off their towels and walked into the pool.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the two women. They had really good figures. The flesh on their chest was rippling along with the surface of the water, making them hard to control.


    After the two entered the pool, they each took a plate and walked to Xu Taiping and Guan Que. The two of them lied down on their backs in the water.


    Due to the welfare of the water, a portion of their bodies were floating on the water, and their faces were also floating on the water so that they could breathe. Then, the two of them picked up the wine bottles on the plates and placed them on their chests.


    "This is called a human table, it''s something that the locals have come up with. You can treat them as a wine table, and a fully automatic one at that. If you lose your wine, they can even add more wine to it. If your hand is itchy, you can even grab their flesh. Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "Damn it, how powerful!" Xu Taiping could not help but praise. The woman in front of him was floating in front of him like that, and he could clearly see her plump spot and her flat spot. And below her chest was a bottle of wine and a glass.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a hand under his body.


    Xu Taiping shivered and grabbed the hand.


    The woman floating in front of Xu Taiping smiled shyly at him, "Please allow me to serve you."


    "This is called an underwater plane." Guan Qi Ye said with a smile, "Understand it yourself."


    "If I can''t control it, wouldn''t I be in the water? That''s so f * cking dirty! " Xu Taiping said.


    "She will control her speed and strength. When you really can''t hold it in, she will dive into the water and use her mouth to help you get it out!" Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "Damn, he really knows how to play!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1152

    1152


    In the end, Xu Taiping refused her request of playing with the underwater plane. He looked at Guan Seventh Master and said, "I still don''t like the taste of these little devils."


    "Haha, I didn''t feel good when I first came here, but I got used to it later on. They played a lot of things, and you couldn''t get used to it. When we get back, I''ll take you out for something else." Guan Seven said.


    "Actually, I never liked little devils. Do you have a Chinese girl here? Arrange a young and beautiful one for me. It doesn''t matter if he survives or not; the most important thing is to be young!" Xu Taiping smiled sinisterly.


    "You really like being tender, huh? "They''re really not that young and they''re also new. Some people don''t even know how to play when they''ve only done it two or three times." Guan Seven said with a frown.


    "Do you have any original ones?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Original?" Guan Qi Shu''s eyebrows rose as he replied, "No."


    "Do you have the original ones? "You really can''t do that, Old Guan!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. If you want the original dress, I can definitely get you 100 men for you to kill!" I thought you could do it too, but alas! "


    "It''s not that easy to find an original one, and it has to be from within the country. How can a domestic one sell the original one outside the country?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "That''s true, but then again, aren''t there some foreign countries that are very popular on the first night of the auction?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That station is full of hype. Damn it, this is the first time for a model that was worth millions of pounds. Who would buy it? The first time is usually around one million. Of course, I''m talking about Japanese currency." Guan Seven said.


    "Are you f * cking telling me you don''t have any goods on you? If you don''t have anything, how the f * ck would you know that it''s only one million? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This...


    "Old Xu, I don''t have many Chinese girls, and if you really want to find younger ones on Chinatown, there are all kinds of wild chickens. Since you''ve sneaked into China, you don''t have the ability to make money, so you can only sell them for one thousand and fifteen days, which is cheap. However, although they are very young, they are about to be smashed into pieces next time. Those little devils who don''t have much money, as well as the merchants on Chinatown and the waiters at the hotels, they like to mess with them when they don''t have anything to do, you shouldn''t like it." Guan Qi Ye shook his head.


    "You even stole into the country of the foot basin and sold it for such a cheap price?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Not cheap at all. One thousand yen for fifteen minutes, converted to sixty yuan. That''s one hundred and eighty yuan per hour. Five hours a day. That''s nine hundred yuan. Tens of thousands of yuan per month!" Guan Seven said.


    "Then did their family know that they were doing this in the foot basin country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So what if my family knows? These are the jobs those girls chose. They don''t have any skills, so this is the only way to earn money." Let me tell you, although I do business in this area, but to be honest, I do not really like Chinese girls doing it, because after all, they are Chinese people, but there is no other way. The Chinatown is too big, so I cannot stop others from doing business, it is not reasonable! " Guan Seventh Master sighed.


    "Yes, but... If you really have an original one, remember to leave one for me! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "No problem, I''ll help you ask him!" The girl floating in front of him immediately picked up her own wine glass and bottle and put them aside. Then she dived into the water directly.


    "I''m telling you, this is great!" The seventh master caressed the body of the woman in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Waves!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two of them took an hour to soak in the bath. Then, they walked out of the bath and entered a room filled with steaming sweat.


    The room was filled with smoke. The two girls had left by now. Only Xu Taiping and Guan Qi were left in the room.


    Guan Seventh Master picked up the wooden bucket that he had placed on the ground, scooped up a ladle of water from it, and sprinkled it on the hot stone in the room.


    Water vapour rose in waves.


    The room was very hot, and not long after, Xu Taiping and Guan Qi were covered in sweat.


    Master Guan''s eyes were closed as he leaned against the wooden wall and said, "Old Xu, I''ll tell you the truth about the business you''ve asked Guan He to tell me. I''m very moved."


    Xu Taiping sat next to Guan Qi Ye, a smile on his face as he said, "Today we''re only talking about Feng Yue, not business."


    Guan Qi Ye smirked and said, "Alright, we''ll talk about Feng Yue later. We won''t talk about business."


    They stayed in the sweaty room for more than half an hour, then walked out with steam rising from their bodies. Then, Master Guan and Xu Taiping walked into a normal room. Soon, two massage technicians arrived.


    "Have you ever experienced Japanese massage?" Guan Seven asked with a smile.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head and looked at his technician.


    The technician was about thirty years old, very mature and very pretty, a native of the Tupperware Country.


    "Japanese massage, it''s not inferior to Thai massage at all. It''s very satisfying." Guan Qi Ye said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Then the massage technician began to massage Xu Taiping.


    Massage is a proper massage, but the mechanic wears very little.


    From time to time, Master Guan would put his hand under the technician''s skirt, which would cause the technician to gasp for breath. Xu Taiping seemed to have no interest in the technician at all.


    After more than an hour of massage was over, Guan''s seventh grandfather sat on the bed and said to Xu Taiping, "Don''t you like a technician?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that this segment''s food is a little tiresome. I still have to hand in my homework when I return home late. I''m not interested!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Haha, that''s true. This model is similar to Guan He. No wonder you''re not interested. How about I trade you a few younger ones?" Sixteen or seventeen is hard to find, but there are some who are just over twenty. " Guan Seven said.


    "Forget it, it''s about time. I think I''ll go first. We''ll talk about it later!" Xu Taiping stood up from the bed.


    "He left?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Yes, we can talk about the cooperation later. There will be plenty of opportunities." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This, alright then!" The seventh master nodded and left with Xu Taiping.


    "Old Xu, we''ve gotten to know each other now and we''ve become friends. You must be interested in cooperating with us!" The Seventh Master and Xu Taiping stood at the door to the bathroom and said seriously.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I need to stay in Xi Jing City for more than ten days, I have plenty of time to talk. Xu Taiping smiled and said," I need to stay in Xi Jing City for more than ten days, I have plenty of time to talk.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Guan Seventh Master raised an eyebrow before he smiled and said, "Okay, Old Xu, I''ll get someone to give it to you."


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Done!" Guan Qi Lao nodded and watched Xu Taiping leave.


    "Boss, this Xu Taiping seems to be fishing for us!" A subordinate came close to Guan Qi Shu''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Of course." "He''s got some good stuff, and they''re all high-end stuff, so he has to put on airs. For people like him, on one hand, you have to give him some good stuff, and on the other hand, you have to be able to give him some good stuff. I didn''t think that this Xu Taiping would actually like tender things ¡­"


    "Don''t we have a lot of hands?" The subordinate said.


    "Then you can''t see the light." "Those people haven''t passed the test yet, so it''s not a problem to give them to the senior officials of the podium nation. If we meet the countrymen, something might happen, so I won''t mention this matter tonight. You can pick a few good ones around the age of seventeen or eighteen years old and come out later. I want to make sure that nothing will happen, then send them to Xu Taiping, maybe it can be done."


    "Then I''ll go back and get someone to do it!" The subordinate said.


    "En!"


    On the other side, Xu Taiping left his shower and headed towards Guan He''s hotel.


    "How is it?" Guan He asked Xu Taiping.


    "This Guan Qi is very vigilant." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, saying indifferently, "I told him that I like young girls, he should remember that and see if he can hold it in. If he can hold it in, then we''ll have to find another way. If he can''t, then he''ll find me."


    "Those girls are really pitiful." Guan He sighed.


    "Oh? What do you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    They thought that this place was covered with gold, but in the end, they came here to welcome them. What''s good is a nightmare, and the beautiful ones will be picked out, then distributed to the high-end players, and the average ones will be given to Guan Qi Ye''s underlings, and then they will go out to the streets. These women will all be forced to be addicted to drugs before they go out on the streets, so that Guan Qi can better control them. Guan He said.


    "How do you know so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I asked around." Guan He said with a smile, "I''m still very strong when it comes to gathering intelligence."


    "Therefore, we must save them as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "I always feel like you''re like a hero in a movie." Guan He smiled.


    "Recently, I actually quite like being a hero." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then... "My great hero, tell me honestly, did you steal anything when you went out with Guan Qi Ye just now?" Guan He sat by Xu Taiping''s side, smiling as he asked.


    "Did you check and find out?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "How?" Guan He asked with an ambiguous expression.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping smiled and put his hand on Guan He''s waist.


    With a smile like a flower, Guan He kissed Xu Taiping.


    The night passed in silence. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1153

    1153


    The college student competition was still going on like a raging fire.


    The athletes of the Chinese team fought valiantly on the field and won medals one after another.


    Everyone was celebrating, except for the few people from Jiangyuan University.


    The boxer Tian Zhuang won the silver medal, and the diver Guo Xiangran also got the silver medal. These two strong champions both got the silver medal.


    If their skills were inferior, there was nothing to say about taking the silver medal. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the reason why these two people had taken the silver medal was all because of the referee''s misjudgment.


    Mistakes were unavoidable in the arena, so after a lot of mistakes, even if they knew it was a mistake, the outcome of the match wouldn''t change. As a result, the two players'' silver cards basically wouldn''t change at all.


    The fact that Lian Xia, a swimmer, had taken a bronze plate was a manifestation of her strength.


    Of the four representatives of Jiangyuan University, only Shi Xiaofei was left.


    Shi Xiaofei was an indoor bike race. The rules were simple. A few people were riding their bicycles in circles, while the fastest winners were the winners.


    Shi Xiaofei is the current domestic record holder for the 1000-metre indoor bike race and a strong contender for the gold medal. The event is fictitious, so don''t try to be truthful.)


    If Shi Xiaofei did not win the gold medal, then the four representatives of Jiangyuan University would have been completely wiped out this time. According to the goal that was set in China when they first left, three of the four people from Jiangyuan University could steadily win a gold medal, but they still did not manage to win even one. This was a huge loss for the Chinese delegation, and it also had a huge impact on Jiangyuan University.


    In a place like China where the victor is king and the loser is rogue, the person who obtains the gold medal is everything and the person who doesn''t get the gold medal is nothing. This is very cruel, but the reality is like this.


    Shi Xiaofei was wearing professional clothes, which were tightly fitting his entire body.


    It maintained a perfect streamlined shape. Only this kind of streamlined shape could reduce the resistance brought by the wind to the greatest extent, allowing one''s speed to reach a limit.


    There were four people who had entered the indoor bike competition this time.


    Four bicycles will start at the starting line at the same time, and then circle the field five times, two hundred meters per lap.


    The first person to reach the finish line would be the champion.


    Shi Xiaofei leaned on the bike with one foot, adjusting his breathing and looking around.


    This time, many people from the Chinese delegation came to cheer for him. Xu Taiping also came to the scene, and he was holding a sign to cheer for him. As such, Shi Xiaofei would not allow any mistakes to occur in this competition.


    Of the four contestants, two were from pickle nation.


    The pickle nation''s people are still very strong in the indoor bicycle competition, they have won two finals slots.


    The other contestant was a person from the White Bear Country. The four people here could be said to be the top four indoor bike riders in this world.


    With a whistle, the competition officially began.


    Shi Xiaofei had a good start. However, since he was not an explosive contestant, he was in third place. The contestant from the White Bear Country was first place, the national contestant Pu Zhentian was second place, and the fourth place was the national contestant Pu Zhi Lao.


    The bicycles of the four of them moved forward at high speed.


    Shi Xiaofei wasn''t in a hurry. He was not an explosive contestant, but a durable contestant. He was in the last two laps of the contestant competition. Now that he was lagging behind, it didn''t mean anything.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, two laps had already passed.


    The number two, Pu Zhentian, suddenly showed his strength, surpassing the number one contestant from White Bear Country. At the same time, the number four, Pu Zhi Lao, also showed his strength, instantly surpassing Shi Xiaofei.


    As if being felt anxious by someone else, the contestant from the White Bear Country was about to go all out. However, when the speed of the contestant from the White Bear Country had just increased, Pu Lao''s old car crashed into the body of the contestant from the White Bear Country on purpose or not.


    The high-speed bicycle suddenly lost its balance after being hit by this one.


    The car of the contestant from the White Bear Country violently shook for a bit, then it fell heavily onto the ground together with the car of the old man!


    Shi Xiaofei, who was right behind them, was almost implicated. They were a few meters away from Shi Xiaofei, and Shi Xiaofei just happened to be in front of them when they fell. If Shi Xiaofei also crashed and fell with them, then this competition''s champion would be without any suspense!


    The people from the White Bear Country who came to cheer for their contestants started cursing. This was because those with a discerning eye could tell that this person from the Pickled Vegetable Nation, who was always deliberately bumped into others, was going to sacrifice himself to ensure that Pu Zhentian would win the gold medal!


    The Chinese delegation was also getting nervous, afraid that Shi Xiaofei would run into the people in front.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaofei suddenly raised the handlebar!


    The whole bicycle was actually flying!


    This movement, which was somewhat similar to a vaudeville performance, left everyone present dumbstruck.


    In normal life, many children could lift a car and make it fly, but in the indoor bicycle competition, this kind of situation had never occurred. Firstly, it would slow down their speed, and secondly, if their high speed bicycle was to fly through the air, it was possible for them to lose control after landing!


    Everyone looked at Shi Xiaofei nervously.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Shi Xiao flew past the two bicycles under him and landed on the ground. Shi Xiaofei stood up straight, his legs quickly pedaling on the bicycle pedals.


    The bicycle that had just slowed down suddenly accelerated once again.


    However, even so, the distance between him and first place Pu Zhentian had already closed to ten meters!


    A distance of ten meters was an insurmountable chasm for indoor bikes.


    With everyone at a similar level, it would be very difficult for you to close the distance between you and the car within two laps, let alone overtake it. This was because if you wanted to surpass the car in front of you, you would have to go out on the road, which meant that the distance between you and the car would be longer, so basically speaking like this, the outcome of the battle had already been decided.


    All of the pickled nation''s people stood up excitedly and cheered, as if they had already seen their Pu Zhentian obtain the gold medal.


    "Go for it!" Xu Taiping roared.


    Shi Xiaofei, who was about to give up, suddenly heard Xu Taiping''s angry roar. Coincidentally, right in front of his car was where the Chinese delegation was.


    Looking at the figure in the delegation that had stood up, Shi Xiaofei suddenly felt a force burst out from his body.


    He was willing to give it his all for himself, for Director Xu, for the school and for this country!


    A strong force passed from Shi Xiaofei''s feet to the pedals, his speed increased by a huge amount in the blink of an eye!


    What was visible to the naked eye was that Shi Xiaofei was quickly closing the distance between him and Pu Zhentian!


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one more round of competition left.


    The distance between Shi Xiaofei and Pu Zhentian was reduced to only one meter!


    Shi Xiaofei only used a little more than a circle to close the distance between him and Pu Zhentian, who was about nine meters away!


    What kind of speed was this!


    Pu Zhentian originally felt that victory was already within his grasp, but in the end, he suddenly felt a low roar coming from behind him.


    Pu Zhentian couldn''t help but turn his head to take a look. When he did, he saw Shi Xiaofei standing less than one meter behind him!


    Pu Zhentian turned pale with fright. He hastened his steps, but Shi Xiaofei still kept shortening the distance between them!


    There was still half a circle left!


    Shi Xiaofei was already behind Pu Zhentian. Shi Xiaofei''s front wheel was almost touching Pu Zhentian''s rear wheel!


    What followed next was a crucial half circle!


    Shi Xiaofei had to surpass Pu Zhentian from the outer sect. Only in this way could he win first place!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Shi Xiaofei roared. The power under his feet had increased yet again!


    Shi Xiaofei turned the car around and started moving towards the outer part of the car. His front wheels were gradually moving past the rear wheels of the car, then the pedals, and finally the front wheels of the car!


    With only a few dozen meters left, Shi Xiaofei was on par with Pu Zhentian!


    Next, there was only one bend left!


    As long as he passed this bend, the finish line would be right in front of him!


    As far as Pu Zhentian was concerned, he was currently in the inner sect. This was because the distance between the inner sect and the outer sect was very short, so all he needed to do was block the inner sect and there was still a high chance of winning!


    In the blink of an eye, both of them had come to this bend.


    Pu Zi did his best to control the car to the furthest side.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaofei''s speed increased again!


    His front wheel was slowly overtaking Pu Zhentian''s front wheel!


    "How is this possible!" Pu Zhentian was dumbstruck as he looked at the bicycle that was slightly ahead of him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not understand it.


    Swoosh!


    Shi Xiaofei''s car was so powerful that it was able to overtake Pu Zhentian from the outside.


    As he watched Shi Xiaofei''s car drive away, the unwillingness in his heart burst out. He suddenly turned the front of the car slightly.


    Bang!


    The front wheel of Pu Zhentian directly hit Shi Xiaofei''s rear wheel.


    Shi Xiaofei seemed to have expected this. When the front wheel of Pu Zhentian crashed into his own rear wheel, his feet clamped tightly onto the seat beneath him.


    The whole bicycle shook slightly but did not flip over. Due to this collision, the entire front of the car instantly lost its balance.


    Bang!


    Pu Zhentian fell to the ground. Shi Xiaofei crossed the finish line with a whoosh!


    Shi Xiaofei, first! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1154

    1154


    "First place!"


    Shi Xiaofei raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the sky and shouted while riding his bicycle.


    "Awesome!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, so he shouted loudly.


    All the Chinese delegation followed Xu Taiping and stood up excitedly, cheering non-stop.


    The delegation from the Pickles Country, who had been cheering earlier, was now all silent.


    Although in the end, Pu Zhentian passed the finishing line and got second place, however ¡­ After all, that was second place, not first.


    Originally, the two contestants from Pickle Nation had participated in the finals. They thought that victory was already within their grasp, but they never expected that such a situation would occur.


    Shi Xiaofei stopped his bike in front of the Chinese delegation and waved to them excitedly.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the front of the delegation, clenched his fist and shouted to Shi Xiaofei, "Well done, Shi Xiaofei. Let those idiots see, we have the strength. Let''s see if they can take away our gold medals this time."


    "What the hell!" Shi Xiaofei shouted.


    "Comrade Taiping, pay attention to the effect. Someone is filming!" Jia Le who was leading the team said to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Knock it off. You are scolding me, hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jia Le helplessly sighed, showing his silence.


    "Xiaofei, go take a detour!" Xu Taiping threw a flag to Shi Xiaofei.


    Shi Xiaofei took the flag and draped it over his body. Then, he rode his bicycle. The cheers of the Chinese delegation were heard as he slowly took a circle around the field.


    At this moment, the live broadcast suddenly rang.


    "After the unanimous decision of the referee team, China''s Shi Xiaofei broke the rule during his final sprint, so he was eliminated from the first place. This year''s indoor cycling competition will be the champion, and he will be in second place. China''s Shi Xiaofei will be in second place, and China''s Ji Jun will be in second place, and Bai Xiong will be in second place."


    This broadcast made the originally jubilant China suddenly turn silent, while the other side of the delegation from pickled vegetables suddenly turned noisy.


    "What''s going on?!" No one knew what had happened.


    At this moment, the monitor in the center of the stadium began to replay the scene from the sprint. At the same time, there were also people who understood what was going on.


    "During the final sprint, Shi Xiaofei cut through the inner line and deliberately hit the rear wheels of the car on purpose. This was deemed a violation of the rules."


    "Damn you, referee! Are you f * cking blind?! It was the rear wheel that crashed into the front wheels!"


    "Judge, is your whole family blind? If it''s so obvious who will be the one to take the initiative and bump into who, wouldn''t you be able to see it? "


    The Chinese delegation roared.


    Not only did the Chinese delegation express their dissatisfaction, even some of the spectators from the pods and the white bear delegation all expressed their dissatisfaction.


    However, the referee''s dissatisfaction didn''t change the outcome. Shi Xiaofei was only second!


    "Black curtain, this is black curtain!" Jia Le excitedly said, "This year''s college student competition is the darkest one in history. Bastard, really Bastard! These people are just spouting lies with their eyes wide open. These bastards! "


    Xu Taiping''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t think that Shi Xiaofei would be betrayed in front of so many people. The organizing committee of this competition was obviously going to carry on with the plot to the end! He understood that this was the person who was targeting the delegation from Jiangyuan University.


    Shi Xiaofei slowly rode the car in front of the Chinese delegation and asked, "What, what''s going on?" "Why do you say I''m breaking the rules?"


    "Leader, take a look for yourself. What should we do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jia Le hesitated for a moment and then said, "What else can we do? Grab the medal and complain later."


    "Will a complaint work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jia Le was at a loss for words. He knew that the complaint was useless, but ¡­ What else could he do?


    "Xiaofei, let''s go." Xu Taiping looked at Shi Xiaofei and said, "Guard the car well, we will wait for you at the exit. You don''t need this silver medal."


    "En!" Shi Xiaofei nodded with red eyes, "It''s not a fair medal, I don''t need it."


    Having said so, Xu Taiping led a few people from Jiang Yuan University and headed outside.


    Shi Xiaofei returned the car to its starting point, and then carefully put away the flag and walked towards the exit.


    "This contestant, the horse ceremony is the award ceremony, where are you going?" an official at the scene asked.


    Shi Xiaofei ignored him and walked out.


    At this moment, a man from the Bai Xiong Country walked over, put his arm around Shi Xiaofei''s shoulder and said, "I will go with you. There''s no meaning to having a medal like this. I know your strength. Xiaofei, the first is yours."


    "Thank you!" Shi Xiaofei nodded, and they walked out together, leaving the gym soon after.


    The next award ceremony was probably the most outrageous award ceremony of the year for the College Entrance Games. Pickle Nation''s Pu Zhentian was excitedly standing on the champion''s podium. People from Pickle Nation were cheering loudly, but no matter what, they could not cover up the booing coming from him.


    There was no one at the runner-up and no official explanation. So after the gold medal was given, everyone left.


    Outside the stadium.


    Xu Taiping and his men were already waiting here.


    Shi Xiaofei and Turgenev walked out of the stadium together, then parted after saying goodbye to each other.


    Shi Xiaofei walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Is someone targeting us in this competition?" Lian Xia could not help but say.


    "Yeah, I think so too!" Guo Can nodded, "Shi Xiaofei, even though Tian Zhuang''s gold medal was safe, it was taken away with all kinds of reasons!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I will help you to find justice."


    "Director Xu, I''m sorry. I''ve lost face for everyone." Shi Xiaofei walked over to Xu Taiping in disappointment.


    Xu Taiping reached out and patted Shi Xiaofei''s shoulder, "I promise you, the gold medal will definitely belong to you!"


    "Really?" Shi Xiaofei asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "You guys don''t have to worry about this for now, there''s still about ten days or so until the end of the competition. Xu Taiping nodded and said," For now, you guys don''t have to think about it, and there''s still ten days or so.


    "We understand." Xu Taiping brought a group of people back to the Olympic Village.


    In the Olympic Village, Xu Taiping did not stay long with the others. He quickly bid farewell to the crowd and left the Olympic Village for Xi Jing City.


    On the way, Xu Taiping made a lot of calls.


    "We must use all the resources we have in our country to carry out any backroom deals that Douglas might have with the race organizers or the referees."


    "Make a big deal at home. Let everyone know that we are treated unfairly here."


    "..."


    Xu Taiping''s phone calls were bound to have a huge impact on the upcoming university sports event.


    Douglas would never know what kind of person he had offended.


    He had never expected that Xu Taiping would be able to use so much power to investigate him. In his opinion, he was only interested in the people of Jiangyuan University, and the Huaxia government would never go to so much trouble to investigate him just because of a school. The people of Jiangyuan University would only suffer.


    If Xu Taiping was truly just a simple head of security, then Jiang Yuan University would have no choice but to suffer in silence. It was a pity, however, that Xu Taiping was not just an ordinary head of security.


    After making these calls, Xu Taiping had someone call Douglas.


    The phone rang for a moment before answering.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said coldly while holding the phone.


    "Oh? It''s you, the Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University. " Douglas said frivolously.


    "You will pay for what you have done." Xu Taiping said.


    "What have I done? I don''t know what I did. " Douglas laughed.


    "You''ll know one day." After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    "Tsk, a head of security, could it be that he''s going to turn the sky upside down?" Douglas sneered at the phone, not taking what Xu Taiping had said seriously.


    The second day after the competition ended.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by the sound of a phone ringing.


    "Boss, the relevant evidence has been collected." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Send these governments back home, and at the same time, send them back to the public." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    It was nine o''clock in the morning of the same day.


    It started from China. The media, television stations, and all sorts of news were broadcasted about the college student competition.


    According to the insider news, in this college student competition, the secretary general of the World Federation of University Students, Douglas, had bribed the officials of the organizers of the competition, as well as the referee. In some competitions, they had made unfair decisions against the athletes of China, causing the Chinese delegation to lose the glory that should have been theirs.


    The moment the news was broadcast, it exploded the mood of the people.


    Originally, there were some mistakes in this competition that made people very angry. Who would have thought that there was actually a conspiracy? How could the righteous Chinese people bear with all these things?


    In a split-second, countless punches were directed towards the student union, Douglas, the organizing committee, and the referee.


    Under such circumstances, the World Federation of University Students, the organizer of the competition, quickly made a statement saying that they had been slandered. This time''s college student competition was conducted in a fair and open environment with absolutely no insider information!


    Douglas himself had also issued a statement at noon that day, reprimanding the so-called reports from time to time. At the same time, he had also raised a serious protest against the Chinese government, hoping that they would be able to restore his innocence! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1155

    1155


    After these statements were made, many people began to have some doubts about the conspiracy reported by the Chinese media.


    At this time, the Chinese media suddenly took out a large amount of evidence.


    The evidence consisted of three parts. One part was a recording, one part was a video, and the other part was a bank transaction record!


    The recordings and the video related to Douglas'' contact with the competition organizers and the referees of the related competitions. The recordings clearly depicted how Douglas had colluded with the competition organizers and then pressured the referees to pay bribes. The recordings and the videos, linked to the bank transaction records, had become ironclad.


    As soon as these ironclad evidence appeared, the Chinese government immediately sent a letter of inquiry to the World Federation of University Students and the Olympic Committee of the Pelletier Country, hoping that the World Federation of University Students and the Olympic Committee of the Pelletier Country would give a reasonable explanation.


    This time, the World Federation of University Students and the National Olympic Committee were all dumbfounded. They never would have thought that the Chinese media had so much evidence, and all of it was ironclad evidence!


    That afternoon.


    Countless reporters surrounded the World Federation of Major Schools'' West Beijing office and the West Beijing Olympic Committee.


    Some of these reporters came from the mainland and others from other countries. All of them gathered outside the two places, hoping to interview something.


    West Beijing office of the World Federation of College Students.


    Douglas was extremely pale.


    He stood at the edge of his office and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, there were groups of reporters. These reporters were armed with long guns and looked like they were here to fight.


    At that moment, Douglas''s office door was pushed open.


    A few people walked in through the door.


    "Mr. Secretary-General, the President needs an explanation for this incident." They looked at Douglas seriously and said.


    "I... "I will." Douglas nodded stiffly and said, "I... I know what to do. "


    "The President hopes that you will resign. and then under investigation. " Someone said.


    Douglas'' face hardened, and he said, "Wait a minute, I''ll fly back to Mi. I''ll explain the situation to the president myself."


    Those people looked at each other, then turned around and left.


    When they left, Douglas angrily kicked the desk in front of him and knocked it over.


    "Xu Taiping, you bastard!" Douglas shouted angrily. Needless to say, Xu Taiping must have been behind this incident. Although he didn''t know how Xu Taiping obtained so much evidence about his dealings with the Olympic Committee and the referee, he was a hundred percent sure that Xu Taiping had done it.


    This man who was like an ant to him had actually caused such a commotion and put him in such a passive position. This was definitely a great humiliation to Douglas.


    At that moment, Douglas'' cell phone rang.


    Douglas picked up his cell phone and smiled. He picked up the phone.


    "Uncle!" You have to save me, Uncle! " Douglas said excitedly.


    "You bastard. I''ve told you more than once. If you want to deal with someone, you have to make sure you''re flawless. Do you take my words for naught?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Uncle, I don''t know why the security guard of Jiangyuan University has such great power. Uncle, please save me. My dad passed away so early, but I''m already a relative!" Douglas said.


    "I''m not related by blood to you at all. Since your father is my former brother, then scram back to my house now. Leave the other matters to me." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I understand uncle, I''ll go now!" Douglas said excitedly.


    The person on the other end of the line didn''t say anything else and just hung up.


    "Heaven doesn''t kill me! Heaven doesn''t kill me!" Douglas was so excited that he could not help but shout out. His uncle was a powerful figure and was considered one of the top in the whole of Europe. If he helped him, then he could definitely get out of this predicament!


    Douglas bent down and picked up some of the scattered items.


    At this moment, a playful voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Douglas shuddered slightly and looked ahead of him.


    A man appeared directly in front of him.


    Douglas could have sworn to God that when he put down the phone, there had been no one in that direction. How could someone be there now? Moreover, he was an acquaintance.


    "Xu Taiping!" How did you get in?! " Douglas asked, looking at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "He walked in, how did he get in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You! What are you looking for me for? insult me? " Douglas asked Xu Taiping darkly.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to insult you." Xu Taiping laughed, "It''s been a long time since someone has made me so angry. I don''t want to spend too much time waiting for the Student Union to deal with you, so I came first."


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Douglas looked at Xu Taiping warily.


    "Normally, the ones who provoke me would only end up like this." Xu Taiping said as he walked over to Douglas, "What do you think happened?"


    Douglas looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    In his eyes, Xu Taiping grew bigger and bigger ¡­


    A few minutes later.


    Someone pushed open Douglas''s office.


    "Mr. Secretary-General, the car has been approved..."


    Before that person could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, hovering in mid-air.


    The man wore a rope around his neck, the other end of which hung from a pipe in the ceiling.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The man screamed.


    A few minutes later, word spread that the Secretary General of the World Federation of College Students, Douglas, had committed suicide in his office.


    Douglas'' handwritten suicide note was said to have been found at the scene. Douglas admitted that he had done business behind the scenes with the competition organizers, as well as with some referees, but also admitted that he had deliberately targeted Jiangyuan University. He had committed suicide because he felt he had committed a great sin, so he had chosen to commit suicide.


    With the appearance of this will, the matter of the college students'' sports meet had become a matter of being completely nailed to the wall.


    At the same time, the competition organizers also issued a statement of apology to the students of Jiang Yuan University who had received an unfair treatment in the event of the dark curtain being set up. At the same time, they would form a group of experts to re-evaluate the competition of the students of Jiang Yuan University, hoping to obtain the most fair and just result in the shortest time.


    Although the organizers'' committee and the World Federation of University Students quickly provided a remedy, but it was undeniable that this dark cloud had made this year''s College Students'' Games the dirtiest in history. At the same time, it had also greatly damaged the reputation of the organizers'' committee and the World Federation of University Students.


    Tian Zhuang, Shi Xiaofei, and even Xia Chen''s results were misjudged to varying degrees. According to the results that they deserved, all three of them could obtain a gold medal, and the national contestants who had snatched away Tian Zhuang''s gold medal were directly deprived of their results due to the incident involving the bribery of the referee. They didn''t even have a silver medal, and at the same time, they were permanently banned from the competition.


    When this result was announced, the entire Olympic Village, the area where the Chinese delegation was located immediately became a sea of joy.


    Everyone left their villa, cheering and jumping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already returned to the Olympic Village. He had done everything he needed to do, and he had achieved a satisfactory result. For Xu Taiping, he had not let his students down.


    "Director Xu, justice, it really can''t be lacking!" Tian Zhuang hugged Xu Taiping excitedly and said, "I always thought that I had no fate with this gold medal. I never thought that something like this would happen."


    "Director Xu, did you get someone to dig up those inside information?" Lian Xia whispered.


    "How is that possible? I''m the head of the security department, how can I dig up such a big secret?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then who do you think might have uncovered the secret?" Guo Can asked.


    There are still many people who are righteous in this world, and there is no lack of people who are truly strong. You must believe, in this world, the majority of people who have a sense of justice will forever be in this world, and justice is possible to be late for. However, this saying is definitely not missing. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Today is my happiest day!" Lian Xia said emotionally, "I want to thank that person who doesn''t know his name. I want to thank him for exposing all of this."


    "Thank him!"


    "Thank you!" Tian Zhuang and the others held each other''s hands as they spoke sincerely.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Although he didn''t let everyone know it was him, he was still very happy. After all, he helped everyone get their gold back, and some people even paid the price.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked at it. It was a European number.


    (An interesting chapter was blocked yesterday, but it has now been revised. The owner of this book is destined to not be able to see the original chapter from yesterday, so it''s better not to keep this book.)

 C1156

    1156


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, although I don''t know what method you used to disguise the scene of Douglas'' suicide, nor do I know why you were able to imitate Douglas'' handwriting so flawlessly, it seems to me that you ¡­" The man who killed Douglas. "


    Hearing this voice, Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You can pretend to be stupid, but what I have to tell you is that I have already arranged for people to check up on you. I don''t believe that someone like you is a so-called martial artist ¡­" In my heart, there can only be one person who can perfectly fake such a scene, and that is the former number one killer of the world: Blood Wolf, he is good at hiding, good at disguising, and at the same time, he is good at imitating the notes of others. I will find out your relationship with the Blood Wolf, and at the same time, I will avenge Douglas. " The person on the other end of the line continued.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, "Then slowly check."


    With a clatter, the phone was hung up.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side and made a call.


    "Help me look up this number, xxxxxx"


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Boss, we checked the number. The number is from Europe. The number has no owner. He is from Prometheus'' family in Europe."


    "Prometheus family?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "From the Fire God?"


    "Yes."


    "Interesting. Investigate Douglas''s relationship with the Prometheus family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone with a slight smile on his lips. He had checked Douglas''s background before, but had never found out about his relationship with the Prometheus family. That was interesting.


    The Prometheus family was a very powerful family in Europe.


    Over a hundred years ago, after the Rothschild Family had disappeared, many families that had been shrouded in the shadows of the Rothschild Family had had the chance to develop themselves. Amongst them, the Prometheus Family was one of the best.


    The Rothschild family had become a partner of the Rothschild family during their era of hegemony over Europe. Later on, the Rothschild family had disappeared, and the family had received many of the Rothschild family''s previous businesses. After more than a hundred years of development, the Prometheus family could be considered one of the top families in Europe.


    If Douglas was really backed by such a large family, Xu Taiping could have investigated it earlier. The only possible reason was that Douglas was not a Prometheus, but if Douglas was not a Prometheus, then why would the Prometheus stand up for Douglas?


    The reason why the other party dared to call him after guessing that he was a blood wolf was obviously to help Douglas to kill him. What kind of charm did Douglas have that would allow the Prometheus family to fight him to the death?


    Xu Taiping didn''t quite understand. Of course, he didn''t want to waste time thinking about it. If he had to use force to defend himself, so what if it was the Prometheus clan? Offending him, Xu Taiping, would still be a dead end.


    Xu Taiping returned to the celebration team.


    This night was the night it belonged to the students of Jiangyuan University. They had won the three gold medals that belonged to them, and the number of gold medals of the Chinese delegation had also increased by three. This caused the total number of gold medals of the Chinese delegation to surpass the original number of Chinese students, becoming the country with the largest number of gold medals in this year''s college sports.


    Xu Taiping was indirectly helping the country by doing this.


    Despite such a big shady situation, the second day of the competition was still going on.


    Since there were no longer any students competing at Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping did not go to the stadium to watch the competition. He spent most of his time on Guan He.


    Xu Taiping felt like he owed Guan He a lot, so this time, he would do his best to make up for it.


    That evening, Xu Taiping was shopping with Guan He when Xu Taiping received a call from the Seventh Master.


    Seeing the phone call from Master Guan, Xu Taiping said to Guan He with a smile, "I think I can''t hold it in anymore."


    "Who told you to be hanging on someone''s appetite for so many days." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and picked up the phone.


    "Old Xu, how have you been these past few days?" On the other end of the phone, Master Guan asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, what''s the matter, Old Guan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me last time that you like young chicks?" Master Guan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you have it?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "This... I just happened to hear from my friend... "There is a girl from China that has just turned fifteen this year and is still young. If you want, I can find a friend of mine to take her in and give her to you." Guan Seven said.


    "That''s good. Old Guan, will there be one tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um ¡­" However, the girl wasn''t an adult after all, so ¡­ You can only go to the place we''ve arranged. This is also for safety. " Guan Seven said.


    "This, no problem. You can return the hair address to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements as soon as possible!" Guan Seven said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping told Guan Qi what the Seventh Master had said.


    "This is an important witness." Guan He said to Xu Taiping, "If we really want to commit the crimes of Guan Qi Ye, this person ¡­ It''s best if it can be controlled by us. "


    "I know, I''ll see if I can get more information out of this girl tonight. At the very least, I need to find out where Guan Seventh Master locked those girls up, how he tricked those girls from Hua Xia to the next country, and then told them to sell themselves to him. I need to find out everything!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then what can you do ¡­" Can I keep this girl here? " Guan He asked.


    "The way... "I do, I have to prepare some things!" Xu Taiping frowned, "Go back to the hotel first, I''ll go prepare something."


    "Sure ¡­ "If you need me anywhere else, come find me again." With that, Guan He bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping walked alone on the streets of Xi Jing City. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the crowd.


    Ten thirty in the evening.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Guan Qi Ye.


    "Stardance Hotel, Room 909 ¡­" Old Xu, after you eat this girl tonight, the company will have to take it back, so ¡­ "You''ll have to send a few more tonight!" Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "Only one night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, just this one night." Guan Seven said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll definitely send a few more."


    "Hahaha, I wish you happiness. Oh yeah, Old Xu, about our cooperation?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "That''s simple. We''ll talk about it after sitting down!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your news tomorrow!" Guan Seven said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called a taxi to the Stardance Hotel.


    The Star Dance Hotel was a hotel at the outskirts of Xijing. It wasn''t a 5-star hotel, but the environment was very good.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hotel and took the elevator up to the ninth floor. He arrived outside Room 909 and knocked on the door.


    Not long later, a woman opened the door.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he was stunned for a moment. This woman in front of him looked like she was at least thirty years old. She was not a sixteen year old girl.


    "I''m one of Master Guan''s men. The lady is inside, she has already washed and changed." The woman said.


    "Oh, yeah, thank you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The woman smiled and said, "I hope you have a good time tonight. I will be waiting for you in the room next door."


    "Wait in the next room?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Do you want to listen to us?"


    "This was ordered by Master Guan Qi. After all, this sixteen year old girl is not yet of adulthood, and this is in the country of the foot basin. No mishap is allowed!" The woman said.


    "Alright, as long as you can bear listening to the live broadcast for the entire night, I don''t mind!" Xu Taiping walked into the room with a smile.


    This was a suite. There were many rooms in this suite.


    The woman led Xu Taiping to the outside of one of the rooms, then opened the door.


    Xu Taiping walked in. The room was lit up in a dim red light, giving off an extravagant atmosphere.


    There was a person lying on the bed. That person seemed to have fallen asleep. He just laid there motionlessly.


    "I wish you a happy evening!" As the woman spoke, she turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her.


    Xu Taiping didn''t immediately walk towards the bed. He took off his clothes and casually threw them to the side. Then, he walked around the room.


    There was no camera in the room, but there was a bug, which was located under the bed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then walked over to the bed and looked at it.


    A teenage girl was lying on the bed.


    Although he was not very old, his body had developed quite well. There were places he should have been.


    The little girl was wearing a silk nightgown and had yellow hair. It was obvious that she had not just dyed it.


    A teenage girl with dyed hair and a tattoo on her arm. It was unlikely for her to be a good family in the country. Perhaps she was a dropout who had just left society, or perhaps she was a bad girl who ran away from home.


    The girl was lying on the bed. Looking at her, she felt a little muddle-headed. It was obvious that she had been drugged. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1157

    1157


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed. The girl looked at him and then raised her hand with difficulty. He didn''t know what she was doing, but not long after lifting her hand, it fell back down again as if she didn''t have any power.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and pressed it against the girl''s eyes, pushing her eyelids away a little and looking into her eyes.


    The girl''s eyes were lifeless. She must have been drunk or something like that.


    Xu Taiping turned around and laid on the bed. Then he picked up the girl on the bed and put her on his body.


    "No ¡­" "No." The two words came out of the girl''s mouth in a daze.


    Xu Taiping looked at her, but there was no pity on his face.


    Xu Taiping had always believed that these pitiful people must have some sort of hateful grudge, but these girls were all Chinese people after all, and they were still underage. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, even if these people had made a mistake, they still had a chance to correct them, and once they were taken away for the first time, they would never have a chance to correct their mistake, and what awaited them would most likely be a purgatory of life. To them, this kind of punishment was a bit too heavy for them.


    Xu Taiping sighed, and said in a voice only he and the girl could hear, "Forgive me."


    The girl was in a daze and did not react.


    Xu Taiping took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it into the girl''s mouth.


    A few seconds later, a delicate voice came out of the girl''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping put his hand on the girl''s waist and squeezed it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The girl let out an involuntary cry, as if someone had forced her into it.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping put the girl to the side. He then put a hand on the bed and began to move it rhythmically.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The bed board emitted a series of sounds, the sound''s rhythm was exactly the same as the girl''s breathing rhythm.


    Room 909, room 913.


    Guan Seventh Master sat on the sofa in front of him with a machine. There were sounds of breathing and squeaking coming from the machine.


    "She really is impatient. She doesn''t even have a foreplay. This little girl has been ruined like this!" Guan Seventh Master said with a playful smile.


    Master Guan''s subordinates were standing aside with smiles on their faces.


    "I''ve already expressed my sincerity. This Xu Taiping should know what to do now." Guan Seven said.


    "What if this Xu Taiping pretends to be stupid?" one of his men asked.


    "That won''t happen. Xu Taiping is a smart man, he knows what I mean by giving him this girl. If he had been stupid, he wouldn''t have reached his current position!" Guan Seven said.


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    In the machine in front of Master Guan, the sound was getting louder and louder. The girl seemed to be suffering from Xu Taiping''s torrential attacks. At first, she was just gasping for breath, then she started screaming.


    The roar lasted for about an hour.


    "Damn, that Xu Taiping is so strong?" You won''t kill him, right? " One of his men couldn''t help but ask.


    "It shouldn''t be possible, right?" Guan Seven said with a frown.


    "That''s not for sure. That girl was drugged in advance. If she was messed with for such a long time, she might really die!" Someone said.


    "He should be fine!" Guan Qi Ye shook his head and said, "Xu Taiping isn''t that kind of person who weighs two or three hundred pounds. He wouldn''t kill him."


    Just as they were talking, the girl in the machine suddenly stopped talking. There was only the sound of Xu Taiping''s breathing.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Guan Qi Shi whispered, "It''s possible that he just fainted."


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s voice came from the machine.


    "F * ck, why did it die?!"


    Then there was the sound of footsteps, and then another woman''s voice from the machine.


    "Heavens, you, how did you kill him!?"


    Upon hearing this, Guan Seventh Master and the others all stood up from the sofa in unison.


    "He really killed someone?!" Guan Qi Shu said in surprise.


    "It''s possible!" The surrounding people all said.


    At that moment, Master Guan''s phone rang.


    "Boss, that new girl, she''s been, killed by Boss Xu." A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s really dead?" Guan Seventh Master could not help but ask.


    "Um ¡­" No breathing, no heartbeat, nothing. " The woman said.


    "F * ck, this Xu Taiping is too f * cking stupid!" Just you wait, I''ll go over now! " As he spoke, he hung up the phone and hurried out of his room towards Room 909.


    Not long after, Master Guan and his men arrived at Xu Taiping''s room.


    At this moment, in Xu Taiping''s room, he was standing with the woman who opened the door for him.


    The girl who served Xu Taiping was lying on the bed.


    "What''s going on?!" Guan Seventh Master hurriedly walked in from outside the door and asked.


    "He''s dead." Xu Taiping said lightly, "This young man doesn''t have the patience to exercise."


    "He''s really dead?!" Guan Seventh Master quickly walked to the bedside.


    The bed sheets were still wet. On the bed, a girl was lying on her back, her pajamas were messy, as if someone had casually put them on. On the little girl''s exposed skin, many red marks could be seen.


    Guan Seventh Master pressed his hand on the little girl''s pulse. A few seconds later, his face turned ugly as he said, "He''s really dead!"


    "What the hell, bad luck." Xu Taiping stood at the side with a cigarette in his mouth as he spoke.


    "Old Xu, you are such a f * cking animal. You actually killed a nice person!" Guan Seven said helplessly.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just came normally. I didn''t expect this girl to be so careless and die just like that." Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said.


    "Old Xu, I spent a lot of money to get this and I have to return it to him. Now that you''ve killed him, what do you want me to do? What are you taking it out for! " Guan Seventh Master looked at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "What else can it be? Are you going to call the police and capture me?" It''s just a matter of money. It''s fine as long as you give me money. It''s not like you don''t have that kind of money. " Xu Taiping said indifferently.


    "What money? Talking about money hurts our relationship. Sigh, forget it, let me settle this matter!" Guan Seventh Master sighed.


    "Old Guan, you''re being too realistic!" Xu Taiping gave him a thumbs up, "As a friend, you really have nothing to say. How about this, I''ll set up a table for you at noon tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a meal and we can talk about cooperation."


    "Old Xu, I''m not helping you with this matter to work with you. I just feel that since we''re friends, I''ll let you have a good time if you come to my territory to play!" Guan Seven said.


    "You''re right. In the future, if you go to my place, I''ll let you have a good time!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Master Guan nodded and looked at the bed.


    Somewhere on the bed, there were traces of blood. It must have been the girl''s blood.


    "Xiaofang, find a few people to deal with him!" Guan Seventh Master said to the woman beside Xu Taiping.


    "Got it, Seventh Elder." The woman nodded.


    "How should I deal with it?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "If we go out there, there will be a river. Every year, who knows how many little bastards would jump into the river and commit suicide by throwing them into the river. They would have no identity card or anything, and no one could find us!" Xiaofang said with a smile.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to cause any trouble!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble. Let''s go, we won''t stay here any longer. Shall we go out and drink?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s drink!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Master Guan out. To him, one human life was like a chicken''s life that was not worth a dog''s life. It was worth nothing and would not cause any ripples in his heart.


    After the two of them left, Xiaofang arranged for a few people to bring a jute bag and put the girl into it. Then, she used the hotel''s cleaning trash can to send the girl away from the room. Finally, she brought the girl to the river and poured her directly into the river.


    Crash.


    The girl was dumped into the river along with a lot of garbage.


    The group of people didn''t even look at the gunny sack containing the girl before turning around and leaving.


    Under the night sky, a figure suddenly appeared on the surface of the water.


    The figure was dragging a large sack with one person and one sack, heading towards the shore quickly.


    Not long after, the sack was dragged to the shore. Soon after, it was opened by someone from the outside.


    The girl''s body appeared in the darkness.


    The figure carried the girl on his back and quickly moved to the side. Soon, he disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, Guan Seven went to have a drink with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t leave until three in the morning.


    At 3: 30 in the morning, Xu Taiping walked into Guan He''s room.


    "Where''s the girl?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s in my room. He''s already been fed the antidote!" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and followed Guan He into Guan He''s room.


    There was a girl lying quietly on the bed in Guan He''s room. This girl was the one that was killed by Xu Taiping earlier.


    The girl, who should have had no breath at all, was now lying on the bed, breathing very steadily. It was impossible to tell that there was anything wrong with her.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and looked at the girl.


    He had given the girl quite a few pills just now, and one of them was for faking her death.


    Xu Taiping had to take the girl away. On one hand, this girl could be one of the ironclad witnesses. On the other hand, this girl might know where Guan Seventh Master and the others were holding those girls, and then they could catch all of them in one fell swoop. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1158

    1158


    Xu Taiping and Guan He walked out of the room and into the living room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, while Guan He sat across from him.


    "What do we do now?" Guan He asked.


    "Let''s wait until the girl wakes up before asking about the details." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "We need to have enough evidence before we can catch all of Master Guan''s men. Once they find out, they will definitely move those girls away quickly, so if we find those girls again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. We have to keep a low profile."


    "If you really capture Master Guan''s men, then your reputation in the martial arts world will be completely ruined. Although many of the martial artists have done things for the government, this time, you are helping the government deal with the people of the martial arts world. This might not sound good to the public." Guan He said.


    "I can''t just sit by and watch these ignorant girls fall into Purgatory, can I?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Even without Guan Qi Ye, this will happen in many other places. You can save the people here, but you can''t save the people of the whole world." Guan He said.


    "I don''t seek to save many people, I just want to have a clear conscience." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He smiled, got up and walked in front of Xu Taiping, sitting cross-legged on his lap, "I like you just like you like this."


    Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Guan He''s waist, "I like you too."


    "Me like this? "What is it like?" Guan He asked.


    "No matter what I do, you will support me unconditionally." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t this what a woman should do?" Guan He smiled as he pressed his face against Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping moved his hand down from Guan He''s waist.


    At that moment, a sharp scream came from the room where the little girl was.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He stood up and quickly ran into the room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and Guan He push open the door and enter the room, the little girl seemed to have been frightened even more. She excitedly jumped down from the bed, ran to the corner of the room and curled up in the corner with her hands folded across her chest, screaming non-stop.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He stood in front of the little girl. Xu Taiping looked at her coldly and said, "I''ll count to three, shut up or I''ll kill you! "One, two ¡­"


    Perhaps the killing intent from Xu Taiping deterred the little girl, so she decisively shut her mouth.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, "I''ll tell you about the current situation, you should be able to understand what I''m saying now, so you should be able to understand what I''m saying. Very simple, I saved you from Master Guan, you might still remember what happened, I didn''t touch you, you''re still a little girl, but in order to act, I left some marks on your body. Of course, these are not the main points, the point is, you''re safe now, I ¡­"


    It''s the Chinese police. "


    "You ¡­ You are a Chinese police officer?! " The little girl looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. Even though she was 15 years old, she could still understand Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. He knew that to the little girl in front of him, any National Security Agency request was bullshit. Saying that he was a cop was much more reliable than other things.


    Sure enough, after the little girl confirmed that Xu Taiping was a cop, she relaxed a lot. She burst into tears, crying as she said, "Uncle police, I don''t dare to run away from home anymore. I won''t listen to those people anymore. Uncle police, please bring me home!"


    "Don''t cry." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Do you want to lure the bad guys over?"


    The girl shut her mouth decisively.


    "Answer whatever I ask you next, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "I know." The girl nodded with a slight tremble.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to save you. Not only you, there are also others." Guan He said with a smile.


    Guan He''s smile was very friendly, making the girl''s nervousness ease up a lot.


    "What''s your name? How old are you this year, and where did you come from? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... My name is Lin Yi Yi, I, I am fifteen years old this year, and I am from Lower Sea City. " the girl replied.


    "Why did you come to the Tupperware Country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... My friend told me that it was very easy to make money, so I came here. " The girl, Lin Yiyi, replied.


    "How many people are with you? How''s the gender ratio?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Y-all of them are women. Five have come." Lin Yiyi replied.


    "How did you get here? What kind of transportation? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ship, ship." Lin Yiyi replied.


    "After you arrived at the Treadmill Country, were you sent directly to Western Capital City or did you go to some other place? Do you know where the others are? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t know." Lin Yi Yi Yi shook her head. "After we got off the boat, we were brought into a van. I remember driving for a long time, about two hours, and then we arrived at a place with a lot of rice fields. They locked us in a row of small houses."


    "When did you get here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yesterday, seems to be yesterday." Lin Yiyi said.


    "That is to say, you have just arrived? Is there anyone else in the place you''re all locked up in? They were also locked up together with you! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think there is. I heard voices from the other rooms. " Lin Yiyi said.


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned, he was silent for a moment before he said, "Where you were locked up, is there anything that left a deep impression in your mind?"


    "That''s right... There are lots of rice fields, and then, and then, there are the cherry trees ¡­ "That''s right, yesterday at noon, I heard the sound of a sprinkler at around 12 PM." Lin Yiyi said.


    "The sound of a sprinkler?" Xu Taiping and Guan He looked at each other, and then Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yi Yi and said, "You rest here first, don''t wander around. We''ll send you back home sometime."


    "Really? "Thank you so much, Uncle Police, I promise I''ll read properly when I get back!" Lin Yi Yi Yi said excitedly.


    "Do you have parents?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "I... "Yes." Lin Yiyi nodded.


    "You really aren''t a good child." Xu Taiping sighed, and said, "You are still young, and have dyed your hair and tattoo. I''m sure your parents are worried a lot about you, and in the end you were kidnapped to the country of the foot basin. If it weren''t for us, you would be doomed to live a dark life here. Every day, I get trampled by some men who are filled with all kinds of stinks. Sigh. "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Yi Yi''s face turned extremely pale.


    Seeing Lin Yi Yi Yi''s appearance, Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction. For these fifteen to sixteen years old youngsters who didn''t understand anything yet felt that they understood everything, they would only learn to be obedient if they truly feared them.


    Xu Taiping felt that he shouldn''t use his youthful rebellious nature as an excuse to indulge himself. Everyone had betrayed him before, but rebellions had to have a bottom line, such as Lin Yiyi''s rebellious nature that allowed her to secretly go abroad without telling her family.


    After comforting Lin Yiyi for a while, Xu Taiping and Guan He left the room. Xu Taiping then went to a nearby room to call the razor, telling it everything he knew.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to confirm the location where Seventh Elder was hiding. As long as we can find that place and carry out an ambush, we will definitely be able to get something out of it." Razor said.


    "I will give you the information. As for what you should do, you can decide for yourself. However, I would suggest you to arrest Guan Qi Ye together with the Interpol, don''t count on the police in Xi Jing City." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know about this, peace, according to the information you obtained from Lin Yi Yi, we will give you a few locations very soon. I hope that you can investigate these locations, as long as you can give me a precise location, I will contact the people to capture them immediately!" Razor said.


    "Fine, send me the location later. I can go take a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright! "Thank you."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just hung up.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping received several orders from the razor. They all matched Lin Yiyi''s descriptions: there were many rice fields, and a sprinkler would pass by at noon. As for Xu Taiping, he only needed to confirm which place was holding women who had sneakily ferried over from China.


    He wasn''t a cop, and arresting people was what the police were supposed to do. At the very most, he would provide some information to the razor, and that was all he could do. If he was the one who caught the bad guys, then what in the world would the police do?


    It was already early in the morning, and the locations given by the razor were in the vicinity of the city, so there was no time for them to rush over. Xu Taiping was in no hurry, he would check the next night, and as long as Lin Yiyi was not exposed, there was no way that Guan Seventh Elder would move those stowaways.


    The next day at noon, as mentioned the day before, Xu Taiping found a hotel and arranged a table for the Seventh Master to eat.


    During the meal, Xu Taiping and Guan Qi were discussing the matter of the cooperation seriously.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he just needed to keep his head down. Business was absolutely impossible, but it didn''t stop him from writing a cheque, so he ate happily, because he and Xu Taiping had basically reached an agreement while they were eating. Next, they just needed to talk about a few more details and it would be fine. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1159

    1159


    The meal was with Guan Seventh Master, who was very happy. Xu Taiping was also very happy, because Guan Seventh Master had told him a lot of secrets about the Gate of Heaven in order to cooperate with him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about the Gate of Heaven before. After this meal, Xu Taiping knew even more about the Gate of Heaven.


    All over the world, as long as there was a Chinatown, there would be Chinese influence and these Chinese power were all connected to each other. They did not have a whole organization, but they all agreed that they came from the same root, which was the earliest Hua Yi Association.


    The Huayi Society was an organization from a few hundred years ago. Back when Huaxia was still a semi-colonial and semi-feudal society, the Hua Yi Association had already appeared.


    The Huayi Society was an overseas Chinese organization that was born in Europe. During the war that year, many Chinese workers went to Europe to dig trenches, and some others took root there. In order to protect the rights and interests of the Chinese workers, everyone set up the Huayi Society.


    After the war, some of the Chinese returned to China, while others went to different parts of the world to earn a living.


    In order to protect the Chinese, the Huayi Society began its transition from a normal private chamber of commerce to a mafia, which gave birth to the Chinese gang in the world. Since then, all the way until the second world war, the Huayi Society had become a completely mafia, and of course, this was only because the Huayi Society''s country was so sure. To the Chinese people, Huayi would be their support overseas, and during the second world war, Huayi would do many things for the Chinese people who had already emigrated, and later on, when the modern society arrived, Huayi would gradually disappear from everyone''s line of sight.


    According to Guan Qi Lu, Chinese gangs from overseas were all from the same sect, so they often took care of each other. His Gate of Heaven was like this, as were the gangs on Chinatown in Pickles Country and the other gangs on Chinatown in Southeast Asia.


    "Although our Gate of Heaven is overseas, if there is anything that the local Chinese people need help with, we will help them immediately." Our Gate of Heaven is overseas, but if the local Chinese people need help with anything, we will help the local Chinese people. Guan Seventh Master said to Xu Taiping in a serious tone.


    If not for the fact that he knew that Guan Seven was secretly trying to kidnap and sell Chinese girls, Xu Taiping would have believed him.


    After having dinner with the Seventh Master, Xu Taiping found a reason to leave. When night fell, Xu Taiping quietly left the city center towards the suburbs.


    Xu Taiping was given three positions on the razor. These three locations were located in the southeast of the city. If Xu Taiping was lucky, the first place he would go would be the place where Guan Seventh Elder had locked the stowaways.


    The first place he looked was not the place where the stowaways were imprisoned. As a result, Xu Taiping had to rush to another place in the middle of the night, and the result was that Xu Taiping was disappointed. The second place was actually not the place where the stowaways were held.


    "There are actually times when my luck is bad!" Xu Taiping sighed as he walked towards the third place.


    Three in the morning.


    Xu Taiping arrived at a place in the southern suburbs of Xi Jing City.


    The row of bungalows was just a few hundred meters in front of Xu Taiping.


    There were no lights in the bungalow, so Xu Taiping quietly approached the bungalow.


    The bungalows were lined up in a row. Next to the bungalow was a lit sentry box. At this moment, there were two people chatting inside the sentry box.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about these two. He approached the row of houses by himself.


    There was no sound from the bungalow. Xu Taiping sneaked to the side of the bungalow, where there was a vent.


    Both of Xu Taiping''s hands grabbed the edge of the air vent, and with a little bit of force, his entire upper body probed the air vent, and then he looked inside.


    With that glance, Xu Taiping saw many women.


    Many of these women had already fallen asleep. Looking at their age, they appeared to be around ten or twenty years old.


    Needless to say, this was definitely the place that Guan Qi Lu used to imprison the stowaways.


    Xu Taiping watched for a while, then left. As far as he was concerned, once he confirmed this place, everything would be fine.


    Four in the morning.


    When Xu Taiping returned to Xi Jing City, he immediately called Razor.


    "The location is XXX, I saw at least 30 women, all of them were stowaways. There were two guards at the door and then there were a few in the bungalow, all of them armed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand. Thanks a lot!" Razor said.


    "Yeah, I''m going back to sleep." Xu Taiping hung up and returned to the hotel.


    9: 30 the next morning.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by the phone call from the razor.


    "We have contacted Interpol. We will conduct an assault on the location you provided in half an hour." Razor said.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After all, it was with your help that this case progressed, so I''m here to say hello." Razor said.


    "Tell me about it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping walked out of his room, went to another room, and pushed open the door.


    Inside the room, Lin Yiyi was sleeping on the bed, and beside her was Guan He.


    In order to take care of Lin Yi Yi, and also so that she could be at ease, Guan He had spent the past two nights by her side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t disturb them. He closed the door softly, walked into the living room, and turned on the TV.


    The news of the university student sports meeting was being broadcasted on the television. Xu Taiping was not interested in the event, so he browsed through the program without a care in the world.


    After about an hour of this, Xu Taiping received a call from the razor.


    "The operation was successful and everyone was rescued. However, there was an accident when we were trying to catch Guan Qi Ye. Guan Qi Shu ran away." Razor said.


    "He can even make us run?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Interpol is that useless?"


    "Master Guan''s vigilance was very high, and he set up a lot of surveillance at the place where the stowaways were being held. That''s why he noticed us as soon as we moved. Master Guan was in the west gate at that time, and the terrain was very complicated, so he was allowed to run away. But don''t worry, we should be able to catch him soon!" Razor said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said, "Then I wish you all success!"


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim. This Guan Qi Ye had some ability to run away under the arrest of Interpol. Normal gangsters didn''t have this ability.


    Just as Xu Taiping was sighing with emotion, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the door, looking out through the peephole.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    Ding ling ling.


    The doorbell continued ringing.


    Xu Taiping hesitated before opening the door.


    There were two people standing outside the door. Although the two of them had changed their appearance, Xu Taiping still easily recognized one of them.


    "Master Guan, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s a long story!" As he spoke, he brought someone else into the room.


    "Are you playing a disguise today?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know which bastard betrayed me, but the police are after me now." Guan Seven said while grinding his teeth.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "There''s a policeman arresting you? Then why don''t you come to my place. What is it? "


    "I''ll be leaving Xi Jing City soon. I came to find you mainly because I still want to fulfill our cooperation. Although I left Xi Jing City, my people will be staying here, and I have laid a solid foundation for myself in Xi Jing City, with my men in the Public Security Office in Xi Jing City, my men will continue to do business under me. If we can get the cooperation done as soon as possible, then I can still maintain a very high position in the entire country. As for our collaboration, let''s get it finalized as soon as possible! " Guan Seventh Master said seriously.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Guan Qi to be so determined to cooperate with him, and he didn''t suspect him at all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Taiping asked, "Why did the police arrest you?"


    "I don''t know either, but I''m guessing that it was someone from the Green Mountain Society who did it!" That''s what I guessed. Anyway, Old Xu, you don''t have to worry about our cooperation, as long as you give me the goods, I will definitely get rid of all of those guys from Green Mountain Sect one day! " Guan Seven said.


    Hearing the Seventh Master''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. He then said in a deep voice, "Old Guan, I didn''t think that you would still be thinking about our business even at a time like this ¡­" "Alright, since you value our cooperation so much, I can''t let you down. I promise you, as long as you can stabilize the situation, I''ll sell the item to you!"


    "Alright!" Guan Qi Ye''s eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand and said, "I will stabilize the situation as soon as possible."


    Xu Taiping nodded, and also stretched out his hand, "I hope everything goes well for you!"


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" Guan Qi Shu tidied up his clothes and said, "I''m going to the South Sea Passage to hide from the wind. I''ll come back once the news of this place has died down!" "See you again if fate wills it."


    With that, Master Guan and his underlings left the room.


    Xu Taiping sent Guan Qi Ye to the door, and only closed it after he left. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1160

    1160


    "Come out." Xu Taiping said.


    With a squeak, the door to a room opened, and Guan He and Lin Yiyi walked out.


    "Luckily you didn''t let Lin Yiyi out." Xu Taiping looked at Guan He and said, "I heard your footsteps just now."


    "Both Yiyi and I woke up when Master Guan arrived. Yiyi was planning to go to the washroom. I happened to hear Master Guan speak, so I stopped her." Guan He said.


    "Who was that person?" Lin Yi Yi Yi asked doubtfully.


    "A bad guy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bad person? "Then why didn''t you arrest him?" Lin Yiyi asked.


    "Sometimes it''s more useful for bad people to keep and catch him." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Yiyi, come in and stay. I have something to say to your sister."


    "Oh, okay." Lin Yi Yi nodded, turned around and returned to her room.


    Guan He walked in front of Xu Taiping and said, "Just now, why didn''t you leave Master Guan here? If we capture him and hand him over to the National Security Agency, you can be considered to have rendered a meritorious service. "


    "I was thinking the same thing, but then I realized that Guan Qi didn''t find out about what we had done. He attributed everything that happened today to the members of Qingshan Association." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Guan He looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile, "And then?"


    "If I capture Master Guan Qi now, then there''s no need to expose me. Master Guan had said yesterday that people from the Society of Huayi would help each other out sometimes, and if I capture Master Guan, then there''s no guarantee that the Society of Huayi will keep an eye on me. Moreover, Master Guan is now certain that it''s someone from the Green Mountain Society who did this to him, then he will definitely seek revenge from the members of the Green Mountain Society, even though I am currently taking revenge on the whole country."


    "The Jianghu is not interested, but it is a good thing for the Jianghu in China that the Jianghu is a bit chaotic. I do not wish for there to be such a huge organization watching me while I was fighting with other people in the Huaxia. If I leave Guan Qi San here, it would be equivalent to buying them a piece of sh * t." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re so bad." Guan He said.


    "Whether he can escape from the Interpol will depend on his own ability." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, watching the television, "If we can''t escape, we''ll all be happy. If we escape, that would be a good thing; after all, those girls have all been saved. Within a short period of time, there won''t be another person in Xi Jing City who could do this business with Seventh Master."


    Guan He walked behind Xu Taiping, wrapping his arms around Xu Taiping''s neck as he asked, "Do you really intend to be the first person in decades?"


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Sure." Guan He smiled as he lightly kissed Xu Taiping''s neck, "I hope to be able to personally witness you take down the golden banner and rule the world."


    "I will." Xu Taiping nodded his head, stretched out his hand, and lightly walked behind him, touching Guan He''s face, he said, "When the time comes, I will personally place the golden flag on you, as a gift."


    "Go, are you trying to trick a little girl?" Guan He said with a flower-like smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    At noon, Xu Taiping received a message from the razor.


    Although Interpol had spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but still the seventh grandfather had escaped. Xu Taiping could not help but feel helpless about this.


    "There are people in the Public Security Office of Xi Jing City giving him the news. Although we have bypassed the police department of Xi Jing City, but this is after all, the city of Xi Jing City. There are still many people in the Public Security Office of Xi Jing City who have a grasp of our movements, so it is still very difficult to catch Guan Seventh Elder." Razor said.


    "I''m fine. Quite a few people have been saved, right? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hm!" "All of these are your first achievements. I will apply for a reward for you." Razor said.


    "There''s no need for the award, it''s not a big deal. "When the reward is given and I''m exposed, that won''t be good." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. When are you coming back to the country? Should I buy you a drink?" Razor said.


    "I''m going back after the sports meet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s contact each other when we get back!" Razor said.


    "Right, the girls here, you have to take them away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, there will be a comrade coming to pick you up, don''t worry!"


    "Alright, we''ll contact you when we get back!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "People from the National Security Agency, it''s best not to get too close." Guan He whispered.


    "I will take good care of myself!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked out the window, his eyes were deep, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Because of the incident with Guan Qi Lu, Xi Jing city had become very lively. All the forces of the Gate of Heaven in Chinatown had been swept away. Guan Qi ran away, but his subordinates caught a lot of people. At the same time, Guan Qi Ye''s crimes were exposed.


    Many Chinese people were shocked to discover that the one who had harmed their countrymen was not a little devil, but actually a compatriot with the same bloodline flowing through his body.


    Angry people ran over and smashed down many of Guan Qi Shu''s shops, but for Guan Qi Shu, this was not important, he had successfully escaped from Xi Jing City, Xi Jing City still had his power, as long as he was still alive, it was only a matter of time before he would make a comeback.


    This time, the Interpol attacked the place where his subordinates were holding the smugglers captive. Guan Qi Ye knew that the Interpol case was staring at him, so if he wanted to make a comeback, he would have to cut off this business, at least this way he wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already too late.


    Lin Yiyi was picked up in the afternoon. Xu Taiping and Guan He spent a beautiful afternoon together. When night arrived, Xu Taiping received a call from Peach Blossom.


    "Xu Sang, tomorrow is my twentieth birthday, and at the same time, it''s also my twentieth birthday ceremony. My father will hold a ceremony for me tomorrow, I hope you can come and attend!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "A benevolent gift? You are already twenty years old, and yet you still gave me such a kind gift? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s a kind heart, not a person. This is a traditional etiquette that only members of our Green Mountain Association have. At the age of twenty, we should pay more attention to righteousness and righteousness. That''s why it''s called the gift of benevolence!" Peach''s Helper explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Is it at your house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, at my place, you know where I am. Tomorrow, at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, there will be many people who will come to witness my benevolence ceremony. There are friends from my family, and there are also my friends. Peach''s Helper said.


    "If it''s tomorrow, I can''t guarantee it. We''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Sang, please spare some time!" Peach Blessings sincerely said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow afternoon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great! I''ll be waiting for you at home!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up the phone and told Guan He about Peach Blossom''s invitation.


    "Is he the son of Qingshan''s Zhang Zhi of the Wild, the helper of the Wild Peach?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then we can go there for a while." Guan He laughed, "Qingshan Society''s Fangyuan Changzhi is quite powerful. Just like you said before, if you really want to fight for the Golden Flag, then you must ensure that no external forces are willing to help the local forces in China. Qingshan will be the closest to China, a united and complete Qingshan Society, and if they see the chaos in China, they will definitely think of something, rather than waiting for the Green Mountain to infiltrate China, they might as well let the Green Mountain fall into chaos first."


    "You think the same as me!" Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Now that Zhang Ye has been suppressed so badly, if we can help him a little and give him enough strength to go against the other team leaders like Little Ze and Hei Ming, it will only be good for us, it won''t be bad for us."


    "Then tomorrow, what kind of status do you have to go to the Peach Blossom House?" Guan He asked.


    "As an ordinary friend, that''s fine. They will discover my identity sooner or later. At that time, I think that Zhang Ye will definitely have some ideas." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Guan He smiled and said, "Do I have to accompany you? "I am still a little interested in Qingshan Society."


    "Then let''s go together. You better dress up more beautifully tomorrow and give us Chinese a long face!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you must accompany me to buy clothes tomorrow!" Guan He said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The next day around 1pm, Xu Taiping said goodbye to the Chinese delegation after having lunch in the Olympic Village. Then he left the Olympic Village and headed to Xi Jing City.


    After waiting for a while below the hotel, the sunglasses-wearing Guan He, dressed in a Chanel black custom-made summer suit, appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I think you''re pretty enough!" Xu Taiping took Guan He''s hand and said with a smile.


    My shoes are from last year, so it''s not that big of a deal normally, but to go to Yanyuan''s house, I still have to buy a pair for this year''s exam. I''ll have to buy some jewelry and stuff, you''ll have to bleed this afternoon! Guan He said with a smile.


    "As long as you like it, I can buy the entire golden throne for you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Last year, the government''s year-end report in Xi Jing City said that Ginza''s GDP alone exceeded ten billion dollars a year." Guan He smiled.


    "Forget I said anything." Xu Taiping rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    "Let''s go shopping and pick out some gifts for Jin Xuan and the others!" Guan He said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then the rest of them left the hotel together, walking towards the Gold Seat shopping street. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1161

    1161


    On the shopping street of the Golden Seat, the place was filled with a myriad of objects.


    There were the most fashionable goods here, as well as the most expensive luxury goods.


    The taste of luxury goods was hard for the people of the country to imagine. When they were 120 to 130 years old, they already had the knowledge and demand for luxury goods, so they could often see 12 to 13 years old children with famous branded bags.


    From this point of view, it was understandable for the girls in the poolside to take films at the age of 15 or 16. After all, not everyone''s family was wealthy. If one wanted something famous, they could only sell their body.


    Guan He and Xu Taiping held hands as they walked down the streets of the Golden City, attracting a lot of attention. After all, Xu Taiping was handsome, and Guan He was beautiful.


    Guan He has a special interest in Chanel''s things, so after entering the Jinshi shopping street, the first target of Guan He''s first choice is the giant Chanel Foot Basin National flagship store.


    This shop was the largest in the whole of Chanel Country. It was three stories high and contained the latest Chanel products, as well as many classics. It was said that you could buy any Chanel products you wanted here.


    Xu Taiping was not fond of shopping, but it was rare for him to accompany Guan He out, so he was very considerate in following Guan He throughout, helping her to act as a staff officer.


    This rare leisure caused Guan He and Xu Taiping to be very satisfied, and the considerate service of the restaurant''s waiter also made Xu Taiping feel comfortable. Xu Taiping thought that the waiter would treat him differently because of his status as a Chinese, but he never expected that there would be a different treatment, but this kind of treatment was actually good.


    Xu Taiping observed for a bit and finally found out why. More than three-quarters of the people in this shop were Chinese.


    No wonder they treated Chinese with a better attitude. After all, Chinese people were all potential customers.


    "What do you think of this bag?" Guan He held a pink bag in his hand as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "Good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Your clothes are quite dark, so using this bag will give you a sense of hierarchy."


    "Is that so?" Guan He turned around and looked at the mirror in front of him.


    "Beautiful miss, this bag is definitely tailor-made for you!" A man in a suit, who appeared to be in his forties, walked up to Guan He and said with a smile.


    Although this man''s Chinese was very standard, it was a bit stiff, so he wasn''t Chinese. Looking at his legs, he seemed to be a little leggy, this man should be a footballer.


    There were two people behind the man, and they looked like bodyguards.


    "Is that so?" Guan He smiled, then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Then let''s take this bag."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Go and pay."


    "Beautiful young ladies, are you from China?" the man asked.


    "Hm!" "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Guan He pointed at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Is that so? Don''t misunderstand me, it''s only my first time seeing a beautiful lady like you, so I couldn''t help but want to get to know you. Let me introduce myself, I''m Fuchuan Kuzan, I''m a native of Xijing City. " The man smiled and reached out his hand to Guan He.


    Guan He did not extend her hand. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I have to go."


    Finished speaking, Guan He walked straight towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that Guan He didn''t even want to shake hands with him, Fuchawa Kuzan frowned slightly.


    When the two subordinates behind Fuchuan Kuzan saw him frown, one of them immediately scolded Guan He, "It is your great honor that our team leader is willing to shake your hand. Chinese woman, you are too rude!"


    "Chinese woman, extremely rude!" Another man also shouted.


    At this time, Guan He had already walked to Xu Taiping''s side. Hearing the berating voice behind him, Guan He smiled, not caring in the least.


    "He already said that he has a boyfriend, but he still doesn''t know when to advance and when to retreat. Who is being rude?" Xu Taiping frowned and said indifferently.


    "Haha, I just want to befriend this beautiful lady. I have no other intentions and I''m not willing to shake hands with her. Then forget about it." Fukuhara smiled, giving a very grand feeling.


    "Bastard, you dare say that our chief is rude, do you know who our chief is?!" a man behind Fuchuan Kuzan shouted loudly.


    "Who the hell is your team leader got anything to do with me?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then pulled Guan He''s hand and walked towards the front desk.


    "Fukujiro, I''ve heard of that name." Guan He said in a low voice.


    "I''ve also heard that there will be a team leader named Fuchuan Kuzan. I didn''t expect to bump into him here, and he actually wants to get to know you. This world is really small!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "Those who are able to come to this kind of place to consume are no ordinary people. Naturally, the chances of encountering a capable person is also very high. as if you''re in first class and you''re in economy class with a much higher chance of meeting a star. " Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, bought a ticket, and left the shop with Guan He.


    "Team leader, do you want to follow these two?" one of his men asked Fukujawa.


    "No need, no matter how beautiful she is, she has no interest in me. There''s no meaning in that. She came to Xi Jing City this time to attend the Cheng Ren Feather Ceremony to help out Ye Yuan''s family. Many people will come, so there''s no need to cause unnecessary trouble. Let''s buy a gift for Miyamoto. " Fukawa said.


    "Hey!" His subordinates all nodded.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He strolled around until 4 PM. The two of them spent 10 million yen before they finally returned to the hotel.


    Around 5 AM, Guan He finished dressing and went out of the hotel with Xu Taiping.


    Six o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping and Guan He arrived at the entrance of Ye Yuan''s house.


    Today, two bright red lanterns were hung on the door of Ye Yuan''s house.


    There were quite a few cars parked on the road beside the entrance, and all of them were good cars.


    Cheng Ren of Peach Blossom invited a lot of people, these people lined up at the door and entered Peach Blossom''s home.


    "Someone''s watching us." Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "It looks like he''s a police officer."


    "There are quite a few of the upper echelons of the Green Mountain Association gathered here tonight. The police won''t be able to find anything strange!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m sure your picture is already at the police station''s desk." Guan He said.


    "It really is possible!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The two of them followed the group as they walked forward. Soon, they arrived at Peach Blossom''s house.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time coming to the Peach Blossom House. After entering, he found himself in a long hallway lined with plants and vegetation. It looked very stylish.


    At the end of the hallway was a door frame for security. Anyone who entered this place would have to undergo security checks here.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people in the line and realized they were all young men. They all looked like proper people, and there was no one who looked like they came from the martial arts world.


    "The people of Qingshan Association will probably enter Ye Yuan''s house from another place!" Guan He said in a low voice.


    "Yes, the people here are all ordinary people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This mansion is really big. I''ve seen many large courtyard houses in our capital!" Guan He could not help but praise.


    "Do you want me to give you such a mansion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The mansion is large and it has a small number of people. It is easy to feel uneasy. "It''s better if we live comfortably in our home now!" Guan He smiled.


    The two chatted and laughed as they quickly accepted the security check. Afterwards, the waiter led them all the way to a large room.


    Xu Taiping, like everyone else, took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the tatami.


    The room was very large, and there were quite a few people seated. Everyone was chatting with each other, and many of them seemed to know each other.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He were extremely eye-catching in the crowd. One of them was that from a height point of view, the people around Xu Taiping were all taller by a level, and the other was that Guan He was just too beautiful. Even here, there were many well-dressed girls around, and Guan He still gave off a feeling of unrivaled beauty.


    The surrounding people would all look over at Xu Taiping from time to time. The men were basically looking at Guan He, while the women were mostly focusing on Xu Taiping.


    "We''re truly made for each other!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "Who is with you?" Guan He said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that so? The most handsome person here is me, and the most beautiful person is you. We really brought face to the Chinese! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Guan He covered his mouth and snickered, but did not say anything.


    Not long after, Peach Blossom, who was dressed in the unique national clothing of the country with the sole of her foot, walked into the room.


    She was not wearing a godly official uniform, but was wearing a pink kimono. It matched well with her watermelon head, making her look very cute and adorable.


    "Thank you everyone for attending my Cheng Ren Gang. Please take a rest here for now. Cheng Ren Li will start at 7 o''clock and there will be a special person to bring everyone to our main hall." Peach Blossom said to the crowd with a smile. After he finished speaking, Peach Blossom said a few simple words to the people around him and then walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Sang, thank you for coming! "There''s going to be a big party after the Zenith Ceremony is over. We need to have a good drink!" Tao Zhi said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then let''s have some more."


    "Miss Guan He, you are so beautiful today." Gong Ben smiled as he spoke to Guan He.


    "You too!" Guan He replied with a smile.


    "I can''t drink. I''ll have to use tea in place of alcohol to toast you guys later. My apologies." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "It''s alright, your wine has been drunk by Peach Blossom!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No problem!" Peach Blessing patted his chest and said, "I''ll drink Cherry''s wine!"


    "Then you must be drunk." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, Xu Sang, I won''t say anymore. I''m going to see my father''s friend. See you later!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then watched Peach Blossom leave.


    (Today, I am already thirty years old, so I can be considered a three-character person. People say that I stand at thirty and thank everyone who read my book, allowing me to live on this for a long time. This month, my child is about to be born, so there are a lot of sentiments. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1162

    1162


    Not long after Peach Blossom left, a few servants of the Ye Family came to the room where Xu Taiping and the others were. They then led Xu Taiping and the others to the main hall of the Ye Family.


    At this time, a lot of people had already arrived at the main hall of the Ye Family. Many of them were elderly and wore traditional Chinese clothing.


    Xu Taiping felt that in order to continue carrying on with the traditional Chinese dress code, the national product of the foot basin was not bad. At least in the country, people wouldn''t look at the street like you are wearing kimono, but in China, people would definitely point at you when you are wearing Han suit.


    "These should be the people from the Green Mountain Association." Guan He pointed at the elderly men in traditional attire in the hall.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "There are a lot of people from Qingshan Association."


    "I checked and found that one of Zhang Zhi''s main enemies is Little Ze Hei Ming. He is late." Guan He said.


    "Ozawa doesn''t have the guts to come to Ozawa''s home." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then brought Guan He to a corner to sit down, then looked at the people in the hall.


    The people in the hall were all chatting. It was still five or six minutes before seven o''clock, and the ceremony had not begun. However, Peach Blossom had already arrived.


    "That''s the elder brother from Peach Blossom. His name is Otherland." Xu Taiping pointed to a man who looked like he was feeding Peach Blossom.


    "Everyone says that Field Changzhi focuses more on the field of view. I don''t know if it''s true or false." Guan He said.


    "He is the eldest son. In a country like the Tupperware Country, especially in big families, the eldest son is indeed the most valued." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Will you be like this in the future?" Guan He suddenly asked.


    "I haven''t thought about having a baby." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if there is?" Guan He asked.


    "We''ll talk about it when we have it." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked at Guan He and asked, "You can''t have it right?"


    "I won''t." Guan He shook his head with a smile and said, "I take medicine regularly."


    "You really are ¡­" Xu Taiping felt a little helpless.


    "This medicine doesn''t have any harm to the body." Guan He said.


    "It''s poison." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if I don''t take the pills and I give you the whole baby?" Guan He asked.


    "It won''t be that easy for our Old Xu Family to give birth to children. My dad told me that. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I have a strange feeling about this." Guan He said.


    "What''s weird?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Zhao Family is thriving. If you are a descendant of the Zhao Family, then logically speaking, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you to give birth to a child, right?" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, and then suddenly thought of his fake mother.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "It seems like everything has changed after coming to my dad. My dad only has me as his only child, and it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s just that I''ve always been pregnant with him. That''s why my dad said that having a child in our family is difficult."


    "Mutation?" Guan He asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said with a surprised look on his face, "Look, those people are gone!"


    Guan He was stunned for a moment, and then looked towards the direction Xu Taiping was looking at.


    Sure enough, those people wearing traditional Chinese clothing started walking out of the hall one by one. Zhang Zhi and those people were whispering to each other, but they were all shaking their heads and walking out of the hall.


    When it was almost seven, all the members of the Green Mountain Association had left, leaving behind a group of friends in their twenties.


    Originally, there were a lot of people in the hall, but now half the hall was empty.


    "Baja, Baja Road!" Zhang Ye clenched his fists and bellowed, as if he did not mind at all the people around him hearing his curses.


    The assistance of the Wild Peach stood by his father''s side with an awkward expression. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in with two of his subordinates.


    The moment this man appeared, Gongzhi''s angry face was immediately filled with joy. He quickly walked up to the middle-aged man and stretched out his hands to shake his hands. "Brother Fuchuan, it''s really great that you could come!"


    The person who had come was none other than the person Xu Taiping had seen at Chanel''s shop, Fukawa.


    "Haha, little brother Ye Yuan, how could I not attend your second young master''s gift? This is a gift I''m giving to the second young master!" Fukuhara smiled as he took a bag from one of his men and handed it to him.


    Zhang Zhiqie took the bag and gave it to him. Then he smiled and said, "It''s good that you''re here. Why did you bring a present? You''re too polite."


    "And this, this is a gift for Miss Cherry!" Fukawa took another bag from one of his men and asked, "Is Miss Cherry here?"


    "She''s here. She''s preparing a prop that can be used by Chengbai. Sit down here. She''ll be here in a minute. " Zhang Ye said.


    "I''m not going to sit down anymore. Sorry for troubling you to give him my present. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m leaving." Fu Chuan said with a smile.


    "You want to leave?!" He said, "Do you also want to go to Little Ze''s place?"


    "This... Brother Ye Yuan, you should know that you are no longer the team leader. According to the rules of the organization, I cannot be too close to you! " Fu Chuan said awkwardly.


    "Does the organization still care about our personal relationship?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Don''t make it hard for me, I came this time mainly to send a gift. Now that the gift has been delivered, I''ll leave first. Remember to give it to Miss Ying Zi!" Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw Xu Taiping and Guan He sitting in the corner of the hall.


    Fuchuan Kuzan froze for a moment, then pointed to Xu Taiping''s side, and said to Fukuhara, "Those two people are also your guests?"


    At this moment, Zhang Zian was getting annoyed with Fukuoka for leaving. Hearing Fukuhara''s words, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "They are friends of my son."


    "That woman looks pretty good." Fu Chuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Fukuhara''s words, Fukawa raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Brother Fukuhara ¡­" Do you want me to help you make the connection? "


    "Hahaha, if possible, that would be for the best. I''m leaving first, let me know if there''s any good news. I feel that there are still many possibilities between us!" Fu Chuan said with a smile on his face, then turned and left.


    As he watched Fuchuan leave, his expression became unsettled. He took a glance at Guan He and discovered that she was truly beautiful. Moreover, she had the mature beauty of a woman. This kind of beauty was fatal for men.


    "Father, that''s my friend''s girlfriend!" Upon seeing his father''s expression, Peach of the Field quickly spoke up.


    "I know, I''m not the kind of person who would do anything for their own ends. Don''t worry." As he spoke, he turned around and walked away.


    Upon hearing his father''s words, Peach of Wild let out a sigh of relief.


    At seven, the ceremony began on time.


    Due to the fact that there were less than half of the people in the hall, the entire hall seemed rather empty. However, the process of the gift ceremony was progressing smoothly.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He sat in a corner and watched the entire ceremony. To them, the benevolent ceremony was something even more interesting, because it was a special kind of ceremony that helped them.


    At the very end of the gift, Changzhi Nonomiya personally handed over a beautiful short knife. The handle of the knife was engraved with two words, benevolence and righteousness.


    With the assistance of the Peach of Wild, Cheng Ren''s gift was accomplished after he received the knife from his father.


    Everyone applauded, and under their applause, Peach Blessings bowed deeply, and then walked into the hall.


    The food and wine had been sent over.


    As it was more popular to serve meals separately, a small table was placed in front of everyone. A small table was then set up with some wine and other dishes to be served.


    Everyone sat behind their own small tables, then poured and drank their wine while chatting with the people around them.


    This atmosphere was quite different from China. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, doing such a thing wasn''t very lively. However, from their looks, they seemed to be very happy.


    After that, a few geisha came into the hall and began to perform their traditional show, while Nonomiya and Nonomiya also left the hall.


    Peach Blessings had someone move a table next to Xu Taiping''s.


    "Where''s Cherry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s praying for me, in the Zen Room." Peach''s Helper said.


    "So she came to you this time to pray for your blessings during your benevolence ceremony, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, as she is a judge she should pray for me!" Peach''s Helper explained.


    This so-called blessing was an important part of the gift. This part was not held at the scene of the gift, but was held in the meditation room of the family that held the gift.


    There were many families in the Green Mountain Association that would have a meditation room dedicated to the shrine, which would be used in many important festivals. For example, there was Cheng Ren Rite, where Peach Blessing was being held, and there would be people praying for him in the meditation room. This person could be an ordinary person or a monk, and of course, the best person would be a god, such as a godly disciple or a godly official. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1163

    1163


    The atmosphere in the hall was quite good as everyone chatted happily.


    Outside the hall, in a certain room.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Those bastards! The bastard Little Ze, Hei Ming, is actually treating my son, Cheng Ren, on his day! Bastard!" He clenched his fists and roared in anger.


    Gong Yuan knelt in front of him with a similarly gloomy face.


    "That guy is obviously trying to embarrass me. He''s obviously trying to take advantage of me when I''m fired up to stomp him under his feet. I hate him for not being able to do anything about it!" Chang Zai''s voice continued to bellow out.


    "It''s all because of that Guan Qi Ye." "I was searching for evidence that he was related to Little Ze Hei Ming. I didn''t expect that he would be targeted by the Interpol, but now that Seventh Master Guan has run away, all the evidence that he was connected to Little Ze Hei Ming has been destroyed. It would be too difficult to find any evidence against Little Ze Hei Ming!"


    "Bastard, is there nothing we can do!?" Zhang Ye asked with a dark expression.


    "Just now, didn''t Fukawa say that he seemed to be interested in Peach Aid''s friend''s girlfriend ¡­ Father, you should be aware of Fuchuan Kuzan''s strength. If you have his support, maybe you can regain your position as the team leader. " Nonomiya said.


    "Fukujiro Kuzan, that fellow... I do have the strength, and if I have his support, it is possible for me to regain my position as the team leader. However, if Fuchuan Kuzan supports me, then I ¡­ "We can only support him as the president ¡­" He hesitated as he spoke.


    Father, what we should be considering now is how to get back your position as group leader, not as president. We should get back our group leader position first. Nonomiya said.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Since Fu Chuan saw Peach Blossom''s girlfriend, why not just give her to him in exchange for his support?" "Yes, sir," Nonomiya said with narrowed eyes.


    "This... "That''s not good, right?" "After all, she''s the girlfriend of your brother''s friend."


    "Father, there is a saying in China that those who have achieved great feats do not care about small matters, and now, it is the moment of life and death for us. You have also seen tonight, how important is the benevolence gift of Peach Blossom. However, those people from Green Mountain Association, they all left our house because of a simple invitation from Little Ze and Heiming, and do not participate in the benevolence gift of Peach Blessings. What does that mean? This means that our influence is weakening! If this continues, we will lose all of our influence in the Green Mountain Association in less than half a month. At that time, even if Fuchuan Kuzan wants to help us, we won''t be able to go back! Therefore, a decision must be made at this time, Father! " Gong Yuan gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The expression on Nonomiya''s face was unsettled.


    "Father!" "Don''t forget, the reason why we are able to stay here safely is because your influence is still there, because there are still people under you. However, the longer it goes on, the easier it is for your subordinates to have ill intentions. At this rate, our influence will sooner or later collapse, and we must take back our position as the team leader before our power collapses.


    "Then... I''ll listen to you. " Zhang Ye sighed and said, "As for this matter, I will leave it up to you."


    "Hey!" "I will definitely live up to your expectations. I will definitely let our family return to the Green Mountain Sect!"


    "Come on, my son!" Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    In the hall.


    Everyone was happy.


    Without those from the Green Mountain Association, it was actually better for everyone because no one liked being surrounded by powerful gangs. This kind of atmosphere was too depressing.


    Peach Blessings had already drunk quite a lot of wine. Although it was a clear wine and its quality was not high, there were still a lot of people who drank with him, so Peach Blessings was already feeling a little drunk. He put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and told him everything that had happened in the past.


    "You don''t know, my father has always liked my big brother and didn''t like me. He always thought that I didn''t have his manliness. Am I not manly? "I''m just not that barbaric. I''m a scholar, a scholar. I have to have the bearing of a scholar, don''t you think?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Scholars, how can you just keep killing people? I want to enter politics in the future, I want to be a politician, I want to be prime minister, how can I fight and kill people right now, that will leave me with so many scars! As long as there''s a stain, how am I going to get into politics, right? " Peach''s Helper continued.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping laughed, "You sure are ambitious and ambitious!"


    "Of course, why did I study so hard for, was it not to be able to become a politician? They didn''t understand. All they wanted was to occupy a larger territory, take in more subordinates, and earn more money. What was the point of that? People shouldn''t always think about themselves when they are alive. People should have greater ambitions when they are alive. My ambition is to one day become a true super power! To study for the rise of the whole country! " Peach Blossom excitedly waved his hand and said.


    "Our great ancestors said that. You are not allowed to plagiarize." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your great ancestor is the person I respect the most!" "I admire him very much, so I took his famous words as my motto!"


    "That''s alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, "However, it''s very unlikely for you to reach his level. This is something that will only appear in hundreds of years."


    "I can have 1% of his power!" Peach Blossom said with a smile.


    "You guys go ahead, I''m going to the washroom." Guan He stood up and said with a smile.


    "I will ask someone to bring you there. Someone, lead the way for Miss Guan!" Peach Blossom said to the servants beside him.


    Immediately, a servant walked over and brought Guan He out of the hall.


    "Miss Guan is so beautiful. If I can find a wife like Miss Guan in the future, I would be satisfied." Peach Blessing sighed.


    "That''s hard. After all, you are not as outstanding as me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true!" Peach Blossom nodded seriously and said, "Douglas'' business must be related to you, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Instinct." Peach Blossom narrowed his eyes and said, "Didn''t Douglas have a bad time with you at Jiangyuan University?"


    "When did you get mad at me at Jiangyuan University?!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I heard that a lot of things happened during the college students'' sports that were detrimental to Jiangyuan University, so I was wondering if Douglas was behind it." Peach''s Helper continued.


    "Hahaha, Peach Blessings, after you drank too much, your thoughts were a lot different. You can even think of such a thing!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, I want to be a politician, so I want to have a good brain!" Peach Blessings proudly said.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m a very pure person." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Peach Blossom''s shoulder.


    "I know, I know." Tao Zhi nodded, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, "Drink, drink!"


    Drinking and drinking merrily on one side, while on the other side, Guan He walked out from the washroom and was washing his hands.


    "Is it Miss Guan?" A man suddenly asked behind Guan He.


    Guan He was stunned for a moment. When she turned around, she realized that it was Otherland. She could not help but smile, "It''s me."


    My brother and the others are going to a nearby bar to play. He asked me to come over and pick you up to the door. Our family is big, and some places are not very convenient for customers to go to, so it''s better for me to lead the way! Nonomiya said.


    "Yeah, sorry to trouble you!" Guan He did not doubt him, and nodded his head with a smile, then followed Mang Yuan Gong Tian to the side.


    If it was only a normal person, they would have already passed out. However, Guan He was not an ordinary person. After walking for a while, she found that the road that Ye Wen had taken with him was not towards the door.


    Although he didn''t remember exactly how to go to the door, Guan He could still remember the general location.


    Thinking about this, Guan He couldn''t help but frown.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and smiled at Guan He, "Miss Guan, I''m sorry, but I need your help with something."


    "What is it?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­ My father has a friend who has seen you and hopes that you can accompany him. I hope that we can discuss this in a friendly manner and you can name a price. I can give you money as long as you offer a price. " Nonomiya said.


    "So, which bar are you going to? You lied to me?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, a lot of things have happened at home recently, so I can only come up with this plan. I hope that I can use money to settle this matter and not some other means." Nonomiya said.


    "Other methods?" "What do you mean?" Guan He asked.


    "You know that." As he spoke, he clapped his hands.


    Several men in black suits walked out from the side. All of them had guns in their hands.


    "I am only a woman. For a woman like me, I even used a gun. Isn''t this making a bit too much of a fuss over nothing?" Guan He said.


    "Be careful, this is a tradition of our family." "Miss Guan, please make your decision." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1164

    1164


    "Neither my boyfriend nor I are in need of money." "My boyfriend is a person who doesn''t have many friends, so Peach Blessing can be considered a friend of his. So, if possible, I still hope that you can give up your thoughts and let me go back, I won''t tell my boyfriend about what happened here, and only then will my boyfriend''s friendship with Peach Blessing continue, and if you capture me from here, on one hand, my boyfriend and Peach Blessing can''t be friends anymore. On the other hand, I can''t guarantee that my boyfriend will do anything bad in his rage."


    "What''s wrong with your boyfriend in his rage?" He said, "Although my father is no longer his original position, but I think that with an ordinary person like your boyfriend, he won''t be able to create much trouble in our family."


    "You seem very confident." Guan He said.


    "I''m very confident in my family. From the looks of it, you don''t intend to leave this place peacefully with me?" Nonomiya said.


    "Yes!" Guan He nodded.


    "That''s a pity." Gong Yuan let out a sigh, then he pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Guan He.


    "It''s not my wish to use force against a lady like you, but unfortunately, for the sake of our family, I must do so!" As he spoke, he pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, an electric net flew towards Guan He.


    Guan He was very strong, but he was far from Xu Taiping''s level. So, with several guns aimed at the surroundings, facing this electric net, Guan He didn''t make any dodging movements, because she knew, dodging didn''t mean much.


    The electric net instantly enveloped Guan He. The powerful electric current made Guan He lose consciousness in an instant.


    Guan He fell to the ground with a thud. Soon after, one of his men walked up to him and inserted a needle filled with anesthetic into his arm.


    After doing all this, he said lightly, "Take him away from the back door."


    "Yes sir!"


    In the hall.


    Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings were drinking and chatting. The atmosphere between them was very good.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. Half an hour had passed since Guan He said he wanted to go to the restroom.


    "Why has Miss Guan been gone for so long?" Peach Blessings couldn''t help but ask. Logically speaking, if he went to the washroom, he should be able to come back in half an hour.


    "I don''t know. I''ll give her a call." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and called Guan He, but the caller ID showed that his phone was turned off.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he stood up and said, "Where is the washroom?"


    "What''s wrong?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "No one answered, I''ll go take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll take you there!" Peach Blossom said, standing up and leading Xu Taiping towards the door. When they reached the door, they met up with Gong Ben Ying.


    "Where are you going?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "Follow us." Xu Taiping said to Gong Ben Ying.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she still followed Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom to the side.


    With the help of Peach Blossom, Xu Taiping soon arrived outside the restroom.


    "Go into the ladies'' room and see if Guan He is inside." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Miyamoto nodded, then went into the ladies'' room.


    After a while, she came out of the bathroom.


    "I didn''t see anyone." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Can''t see anyone?" Xu Taiping frowned even harder. Logically, Guan He would definitely not disappear for no reason.


    "What''s wrong with all of you?!" he asked, coming over from the side.


    "Big brother, Xu Sang''s girlfriend is gone." The help of the wild peach said.


    "Oh, it''s that pretty lady, right?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Guan." The help of the wild peach said.


    "I saw her leave our house about ten minutes ago. There seems to be something that has come up, so I didn''t ask too much." Nonomiya said.


    "He left ten minutes ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" "I just happened to meet her on the way. She doesn''t seem to know how to get out, and I even brought her along with me."


    "I see. Then, Miss Guan must have gone back to the hotel?" If the call wasn''t picked up, the battery should be dead, right? " The help of the wild peach said.


    "She won''t go alone." Xu Taiping stared at the field and said, "Did she tell you she left here because of something?"


    "No... I didn''t ask. After all, this is someone else''s privacy. " Nonomiya said.


    "Xu Sang, why don''t you contact your hotel and see if Miss Guan has returned." The help of the wild peach said.


    "I''ll call the hotel and ask." Xu Taiping took out his phone and made a call to the hotel, but the hotel''s reply was that Guan He didn''t return to the hotel.


    "We''re all adults, so we shouldn''t lose them. Maybe they went to do something urgent." "This is ¡­" Ninefire''s voice sounded from the side. "Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire, Ninefire ¡­"


    Xu Taiping''s face was gloomy, he said, "In Xi Jing city, there is nothing more important to Guan He than staying by my side. As a result, she cannot deal with any urgent matters, even if there is, she will ¡­"


    He would also tell me that he couldn''t contact her right now. There was only one possibility, and that was that someone had kidnapped him. As for the person who kidnapped her, it can only be someone from this mansion, because it''s impossible for her to leave before I leave this place. "


    "Hehe, Xu Sang, what you mean is that our family has kidnapped your girlfriend?" He said with a sneer on his face.


    "That''s the only possibility. Or is there someone else who can kidnap my woman in your family? Do you think that''s possible? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Your woman is already an adult. I don''t think that an adult would be centered around you like what you said." Nonomiya said.


    "Xu Sang, you said that Miss Guan was kidnapped in our home, that''s impossible. Why would we kidnap her?" The help of the wild peach said.


    "Why did you kidnap her I don''t know." Xu Taiping looked at him indifferently, saying, "Since Guan He couldn''t have left without telling me, then there shouldn''t have been any news about him sending her out. So, it''s obvious that he knows why you kidnapped her."


    "Bullsh * t." Ye Yuan said coldly, "My Ye Family is considered a famous family in Xi Jing City. How could we kidnap guests in our own home? If you continue to speak this kind of nonsense, I can only ask you to leave this place! "


    "Big brother, don''t be angry. Xu Sang was just so anxious because Miss Guan had disappeared!" Ye Chong looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Sang, Miss Guan is so big, she shouldn''t have just disappeared without a reason. The security in Xi Jing city is so good, she might just have run out of battery."


    "Peach Blessings. Seeing that you and I have interacted once, I''ll give your elder brother a chance." Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blossom and said, "Within a minute, I want to know where Guan He is. If your brother doesn''t say anything within a minute, then I can only use my method to find my woman."


    "Arrogant!" "This is my family, not a place for you to behave atrociously. I''d like to see what you can do to me in a minute."


    "40 seconds left." Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone, come!" Nonomiya snapped.


    A large group of people ran over from the side.


    "Throw this person out of our house, our house doesn''t welcome people like him!" Nonomiya said.


    The surrounding people all walked towards Xu Taiping, surrounding him.


    "It looks like I don''t need to give you a minute." Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blessings coldly and said, "I''m sorry, but Peach Blessings, I can only use my own way to find my woman."


    While he was speaking, the surrounding people had already attacked Xu Taiping.


    These people were very decisive after receiving the field''s order. However, to Xu Taiping, these people were not worth mentioning.


    Xu Taiping leaped into the air, his whole body suddenly spun in the air, one leg sweeping towards the surrounding people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, those people who had attempted to grab Xu Taiping were all sent flying.


    Seeing Xu Taiping being so cautious, he was not afraid at all. He had heard from his brother that this Xu Sang from Huaxia knew martial arts, and the reason why he called these people out was just to give his family''s true experts time to rush over.


    Just as these people were sent flying, a man in a warrior''s uniform jumped down from the wall at the side.


    This was a guardian provided by his family who was responsible for protecting his father and his own safety. Its combat strength was astonishing, and one person could fight ten or twenty people. Even a Chinese expert would be able to do it easily.


    "Left Guards, throw that person out of my house!" Gong Yuan pointed at Xu Taiping and scolded.


    The man called Zuo Wei Sect nodded with a gloomy face, then quickly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    This person''s speed was extremely fast. It was obvious that he was a practitioner. The loose warrior uniform on his body didn''t affect this person''s speed in the slightest.


    In the blink of an eye, this person had already appeared in front of Xu Taiping. He then attacked with his Black Tiger Steals Heart, aiming towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping stood there, looking at her coldly.


    As the fist neared, Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand, fingers spread wide.


    With a "pa" sound, this powerful punch was directly grabbed by Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1165

    1165


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Miserable screams came out from Zuo Wei''s mouth.


    A huge power came from Xu Taiping''s five fingers. This power almost broke the bones in Zuo Wei''s fist.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and smacked Zuo Wei''s face, sending him flying.


    A few figures appeared in front of Xu Taiping, blocking the path between Xu Taiping and Ye Wen.


    "Bastard, you actually dared to injure my Ye Family''s protector!" All of you must attack together and capture this person! " He did not expect that this Xu Taiping would be so powerful that he could not even defeat his family''s protector. That was why he let the remaining few protectors all go together in an attempt to capture Xu Taiping.


    Each of them came from a variety of martial arts schools in the Pelagic Country. Not to mention their amazing strength, but after working together for so many years, they were also very familiar with each other''s fighting style. Therefore, if these people were to attack together, their strength would definitely not be a simple one plus one!


    A few of the Protectors rushed at Xu Taiping with gloomy faces.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t stand there waiting for them. He rushed towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping rushed into the guards!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the shadows of a fist appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    With a bang, all of the protectors rose into the air and flew off in all directions.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    All of the Protectors fell to the ground and actually fainted.


    Xu Taiping expressionlessly walked towards the field.


    At this moment, he was completely dumbfounded. He never thought that the Xu Sang that his brother spoke of would actually be such a powerful person. Not a single protector of his family could withstand a single move from this person!


    What kind of terrifying strength was this? Perhaps only the masters of various sects would have such strength.


    "Xu Sang, don''t be like this!" Peach Blossom blocked in front of him and said excitedly, "I don''t believe my brother is that kind of person. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    "I will use my own methods to find out if there is any misunderstanding. Make way, Peach Blessing." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I won''t let him go! He''s my big brother!" Peach Blossom said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blossom and sighed.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Peach Blessings.


    Pow!


    A hand chop landed on Peach Blossom''s neck.


    Peach Blossom''s legs went soft and he fell to the ground.


    "I see guilt in your eyes." Xu Taiping looked at the field and said, "While there''s still room for recovery, tell me, where is my woman?"


    "I... I don''t know where it is. " Gongtian couldn''t help taking a step back, looking at Xu Taiping in horror, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Xu Sang, I hope you can come up with enough evidence. Otherwise, I ¡­ It''s impossible for you to attack again! " Gong Ben walked in front of Xu Taiping, stared at him and said.


    Seeing Gong Ben Ying step forward, Gong Yuan was happy in his heart. This Gong Ben Ying was a super expert that was raised by the Emperor Palace, although she was only in her teens, but it was said that her strength had already reached the Grandmaster Realm. Even the sect masters would not necessarily be able to defeat her, if she protected him, then he would be safe!


    At this moment, another group of people ran out from behind Xu Taiping.


    The person leading this group was none other than Field Marshal Changzhi, and beside him was an old man who appeared to be in his sixties.


    This old man was the trump card of his mother, the Ye Family. His name was Teng Yuanyuan Tuo, and he was a grandmaster of the Sang Ye Sect in the Country of Foot Pots. He was considered one of the first class experts in the Country of Foot Pots, and usually, this person rarely appeared, but would only appear in times of life or death when his family was in critical danger.


    With a Mianshui and a Sang Leaf Flowing Master level expert, even if Xu Taiping was extremely capable, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "What are you doing? "How dare you behave so atrociously in my Ye Family!" Zhang Ye glared at Xu Taiping and scolded him angrily.


    "My woman is gone." "If you hand her over now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Do you take us for granted? Are you crazy? Right now, do you have the qualifications to say those words? " Gong Yuan shouted in excitement.


    "Time is running out." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to start killing people."


    "Teng Yuan Sang, take down this arrogant man!" Zhang Zhi pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    Fujiwara nodded as well. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards Xu Taiping and said, "You should give up so that this old man won''t hurt you."


    "It looks like you do not plan to hand him over!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh. He stomped on the ground and flew away, his back facing Teng Yuantao.


    "You actually dare to have your back facing me, you are truly arrogant!" Teng Yuan Tuo also gave a cold shout. He took a step forward and launched an attack towards Xu Tai Ping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at Teng Yuetao who was behind him. He quickly flew backwards, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Teng Yuetao.


    Teng Yuan Tuo''s hand also reached out like a ghost towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping''s right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, his entire body suddenly stopped, and then, he bent his upper body down.


    With a swoosh, Fujiwara Tuo''s hand flew over Xu Taiping''s head. He actually grabbed the air.


    Teng Yuan Tuo was also shocked. This Xu Tai Ping didn''t even look at him and was actually able to dodge his attack. What kind of perception was this?


    While Fujino Masayoshi was still in a state of shock, Xu Taiping suddenly turned around. Previously, his back was facing Fujino Masayoshi, but now, he was facing him as well.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past. With a "pa!" sound, Teng Yuan Tuo didn''t even have time to react before Xu Tai Ping grabbed him by the neck.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and lifted Teng Yuetao''s feet off the ground. They were both suspended in the air.


    "I will count to three. If you don''t tell me where Guan He is, I will kill him." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Teng Yuan Tuo also wanted to grab Xu Taiping''s hand in excitement, but suddenly, a powerful force came from Xu Tai Ping''s hand. In a split-second, Teng Yuan Tuo had no strength left in his body, his hands drooped down powerlessly and his feet drooped down as well. He looked like he passed out, but in truth, he was still conscious.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded.


    The most powerful one, the Grandmaster, Teng Yuanyuan Tuo was also controlled by Xu Taiping in one move, and there was no room for a counterattack.


    Isn''t this a little too terrifying?


    "Who the hell are you?!" It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen someone who could subdue Teng Yuan Tuo with a single move, but that person was definitely one of the top existences in the whole country, and he was already in his forties or fifties. At the very least, this man from Hua Xia looked like he was in his early thirties, yet he could actually subdue Teng Yuan Tuo with a single move.


    "One." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, release Mister Fujiwara!" He took out a gun and pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    "Two!" Xu Taiping continued, and at the same time, he increased the power of his own hand.


    Bang!


    He fired a shot at Xu Taiping.


    A shadow flashed in front of Xu Taiping. In the next moment, everyone saw Xu Taiping''s other hand raised up into the air and then forming a fist.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, everyone seemed to have thought of something, their eyes wide and their faces filled with disbelief. In their minds, how could a normal human being do such a thing?


    The next moment, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xu Taiping opened his finger.


    A warhead appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    With a crash, the warhead fell to the ground.


    "Three!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Gong Tian, tell him, quick!" Although he was currently in a state of extreme shock, he knew that he absolutely could not let Fujiwara Tuo die, because this was one of their family''s trump cards. Although this trump card looked weak when facing Xu Taiping, it was still very useful when facing other people.


    "I sent her to Fukuoka!" Ye Zhang Tian loudly shouted.


    Xu Taiping let go.


    Teng Yuan Tuo also landed on the ground. There was no life left in him.


    "It''s too late." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "You bastard!" Zhang Ye angrily said, "How dare you kill a member of my family!"


    "If you want to die, I can kill you on the way." Xu Taiping looked at the field and said.


    He knew that if Xu Taiping dared to say such words, then Xu Taiping definitely would dare to kill him.


    "Where is Fuchawa Kusan?" Xu Taiping said.


    "He should be at Little Ze and Hei Ming''s place now!" Nonomiya said.


    "Really?" "Then please lead the way." Xu Taiping turned around and rushed towards the open field.


    At this moment, Gong Ben Ying, who was originally standing in front of Otherland, moved to the side in a flash.


    The reason why she protected him before was because she believed that he wouldn''t kidnap another person''s girlfriend. Now that he had admitted it, there was no need for her to protect him anymore.


    Of course, if she really wanted to protect him, she wouldn''t be able to. Even if Xu Taiping could instantly kill Teng Yuan Ta, he could still kill her.


    This was definitely an Imperial Grandmaster! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1166

    1166


    In the Sky Emperor Palace, the lowest ranked cleric was called a godly disciple, the middle ranked was called a godly official, and the upper ranked was called a teacher. As for the upper ranked, the one standing at the top was a grand teacher.


    In the entire Sky Emperor Palace, there were only three Imperial Advisors, and every one of them was a supreme expert.


    Gong Ben Ying''s prediction of Xu Taiping was actually only at the level of State Grandmaster, and although she herself was only a Divine Officer, her combat power was already infinitely close to that of a State Grandmaster. That was why she had the confidence to stand in front of Xu Taiping, and now that she thought about it, Xu Tai Ping did not attack her just now, but actually attacked Teng Yuan Tuo.


    Xu Taiping grabbed onto Gongtian''s neck, then walked out with his neck twisted like he was holding on to a little chick.


    "Bastard, let my son go!" Zhang Ye shouted in excitement.


    "When he brings me back to my woman, I will naturally let her go. If, before I find my woman, she suffers even a little bit of injury, then you will never see your son again in your life." Xu Taiping walked out.


    Zhang Zhi wanted to block Xu Pingping, but he was stopped by the people around him because they had seen Xu Taiping''s performance. He was someone who could instantly kill Teng Yuan Tuo, and no matter how many people went up there, only death awaited them.


    "Father, save me! Save me!" He shouted excitedly, but he didn''t dare to come up. Just like that, he was dragged out of his house by Xu Taiping.


    A group of people followed Xu Taiping out of the house, nervously looking at Xu Taiping, worried that Xu Taiping might not be able to control enough to squash him to death.


    "Where is Fukujawa?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go, go that way!" He pointed to a road to Xu Taiping''s left.


    Xu Taiping''s feet touched the ground, and his entire body flew up into the air, then he turned into a shadow and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "My son!" Zhang Ye shouted in excitement.


    The people around Zhang Gongzhi in the wilderness were dead silent. They never thought that Xu Taiping, who they thought was an ordinary person, would have such a terrifying performance.


    "Team leader, that person is a friend of the Second Young Master. Let''s go find the Second Young Master and think of a way!" One of his men reminded him.


    "Yes, that''s right. He is a friend of Peach Blessings. Let''s go and find Peach Blessings. Come, let''s find Peach Blessings for him!" He turned around and headed home. Not long after, he found the Peach Blossom that had been sent back to his room.


    At this moment, Tao Zhi had already woken up. Seeing his father with a large group of people, he excitedly asked, "Father, where is my elder brother?"


    "Your big brother ¡­ was taken away by something. " With a gloomy face, he sat in front of Peach Blossom and said, "Peach Blossom, tell me, who exactly is that friend of yours?"


    "I... "I don''t know either. I only know that he is from Jiangyuan City. It seems that he has some skill." Peach Blossom suddenly thought of something and asked, "Dad, what is going on? Why is Miss Guan missing in our house?"


    "This..." For a moment, Nonomiya was speechless.


    Seeing his father like this, how could Peach Blossom not know what was going on. He shouted excitedly, "Could it be, could it really be that big brother kidnapped Miss Guan? "Why? Why would it be like this?"


    "That Fuchuan Kuzan has taken a fancy to that Miss Guan. As you know, our home is at its most critical moment, so ¡­" Your brother had Miss Guan tied up and gave it to Fukawa. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Is that really true?" Peach Blossom''s eyes widened as he said excitedly, "How can big brother do such a thing? They are all my friends. Xu Sang helped me out a lot, so how can we treat him like this! "Father!"


    "Shut up!" "What do you know? In less than a month''s time, we won''t even need to be attacked by others and we will all fall apart. Your brother did this because of our family, if we can get the help of Fuchuan Kuzan, there is a high chance that we will be able to regain our status as group leader! This way, we can avoid the destruction of our family, you know? "


    "But this is our own affair, isn''t it? Can''t we handle our own affairs? Why do we have to involve Xusan''s woman? Is there no other way apart from being a woman? " Peach''s Helper asked.


    "This is the simplest method right now." Zhang Ye said.


    "What about now? What about Xu Sang? Where''s my big brother? " Peach''s Helper asked.


    "That Xu Sang has already captured your elder brother and left. None of us can stop him. With the help of peaches, how can your friend be so powerful?" Nonomiya asked.


    "I don''t know either, I just know he''s strong. Why didn''t you ask me before you did this, Xu Sang is my friend, do you know?" Peach''s Helper said.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Your big brother has already been taken away by Xu Sang, and now you are the only one who can protect your big brother''s life. With Peach Blessing, immediately call Xu Sang and beg him to spare your brother''s life!" Zhang Ye said.


    "You!" Peach Blossom angrily punched the tatami on the floor, then picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer the call. When Peach Blossom called again, Xu Taiping had already turned off his phone.


    "He turned off his phone." Tao Zhi looked at his father and said in despair, "Father, he ¡­ no longer regards me as a friend. "


    "Fight again and see. Your brother''s life is in his hands!" Zhang Ye said.


    "His phone is already off. What else can I do?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Is there really no other way?" He sat down on the ground and said in a daze, "Don''t tell me my son is really leaving me?"


    "Imperial Advisor Thousandbird has been in the palace recently." Gong Ben Ying suddenly said.


    "Great Imperial Advisor Thousand Birds? He''s back?! " he asked, pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "Yingzi, please, go get the Imperial Advisor to help. Only the Imperial Advisor can save Gong Tian!" Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    "This matter is all your fault. I can only ask the Grand Scholar to spare Elder Cousin Gongtian''s life. As for everything else, I don''t think the Grand Scholar would interfere too much." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "As long as I can keep Gong Tian alive!" Zhang Ye said.


    "Then I''ll return to the palace now." As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    "We can only rely on Cherry now!" Zhang Ye nervously asked.


    Peach Blossom sighed. His emotions were very complicated. On one hand, he didn''t want anything to happen to his big brother, but on the other hand, he was feeling conflicted because of Xu Taiping.


    On the other side.


    In Xu Taiping''s hands, he seemed to have no weight at all. Xu Taiping sometimes brought him up to ten stories high buildings, and sometimes jumped down from ten meters high buildings. His speed was so fast that even he was unable to clearly see his surroundings.


    At this moment, he felt regret in his heart. He had never dreamed that he would actually offend someone like Xu Taiping. If he had known that Xu Taiping was so powerful, he wouldn''t have had any designs on his woman.


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping brought the field to the front of a mansion.


    At this time, they had already crossed most of Xi Jing City. From the north side of Xi Jing City, they had arrived at Xi Jing City with a span of more than 20 kilometers. However, Xu Taiping only took 15 minutes to complete these 20 kilometers!


    In other words, Xu Taiping''s speed was 80km/h!


    This was a terrifying speed! One must know, sprinters only run at a speed of 30 to 40 kilometers per hour! Xu Taiping''s speed was actually two times faster than a sprinter. This was already out of the scope of Ozawa''s knowledge.


    Xu Taiping looked at the mansion in front of him. There were four words written at the entrance.


    Ozawa.


    This was Ozawa''s home.


    In the whole of Xi Jing City, there were three leaders of the Green Mountain Association: Little Ze, Heiming, Fuchuan, Kuzan, and Fukuhara Changzhi.


    These three people managed the three districts of Xi Jing City. Outside of Xi Jing City, Qingshan would have a dozen or so team leaders, each of whom would manage their own territory.


    There were a lot of people who came to Little Ze''s house tonight. There were a lot of leaders from other cities in the Green Mountain Association, and the group leaders were going to participate in Cheng Ren''s ceremony, but in the end, Little Ze Heiming called them all over with a single phone call. This was partly because Ye Zhang Zhi was no longer the group leader, and partly because Little Ze Heiming was now in a strong position, and also because Xi Jing was the capital of Little Ze Heiming, being able to occupy a third of the land here, it was enough to see the terror in Little Ze Heiming.


    At this moment, Little Ze''s house was brightly lit.


    This was a very luxurious three-storey villa, completely different from the classical Chinese architecture of the Wild Changzhi.


    Although the three-storey villa was not as big as his home, it was far more luxurious than his home.


    The people attending the party tonight at Little Ze and Hei Ming''s house were all from the upper class society in Xi Jing City. It was now around 10 pm, the party had been held for a few hours and some people had left, but there were still a lot of people playing here. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1167

    1167


    Xu Taiping held onto the field like a little chick, his whole body in a weak state.


    When Xu Taiping appeared behind Little Ze''s house, the security guards at the door immediately recognized him.


    The security guards were all shocked by the scene in front of them. He was the eldest son of Zhang Zhi, and was the successor of Zhang Zhi. Usually, they would see him with a dignified appearance. How did he become like this tonight?


    "Young Master Gong Tian, what''s this about?" Someone could not help but ask.


    Ogata''s face was pale and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Is Fuchawa Kusan inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who are you?" One of Ozawa''s men asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just walked in.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to charge in, the security guards at the entrance all surrounded him.


    "Out of the way!" A scolding voice suddenly came from inside the door, and all the security guards quickly made way. Following that, a man in his thirties, wearing a suit and dressed very stylishly, walked out from inside the door.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ji Chuan Gang Cang. Who is sir looking for?" asked a very stylishly dressed man.


    "Fuchukawa." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fuchawa Kuzan? He left twenty minutes ago and said he was going home. " Yoshikawa said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Is that true?"


    "If there''s any falsehood, then the Heavens will strike and thunder will strike." Yoshikawa said.


    "Where is Fuchawa Kusan''s home?" Xu Taiping asked the man beside him, who was still holding onto the field.


    "Here ¡­ "On the east side." "Yes," he said in a trembling voice.


    "Lead the way!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked over. After a few steps, Xu Taiping stopped and turned around to look at Jichuan, saying, "If I find someone, I''ll owe you one. If I find you lied to me, I''ll come back and kill you."


    With that, Xu Taiping suddenly accelerated and disappeared in front of Jichuan.


    Ji Chuan stood on the spot, looking at where Xu Taiping had disappeared to.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing traditional Chinese clothing walked out from behind Jichuan''s back. He was very thin, only about 1.7 meters tall, not considered tall, and his wide warrior uniform made this middle-aged man look even more thin and weak. However, this man''s face had an imposing expression, one could tell that he was someone who had lived in a high position for a long time, and he had a moustache on his nose, making him look very solemn.


    "Is that the people from the Changzhi family who caused such a ruckus in the wild?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, Chief!" Yoshikawa nodded his head and said, "According to the news from the people planted in the house, it was this man who killed and injured Fujiwara Tuo, who was also the guardian of the family. He also captured the public farmlands. It seems to be because this person''s woman was taken away by Nonomiya and given to Fuchawa Kusan. "


    "The heavens are really helping me!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I was just wondering how to take care of that guy, Fuchuan. I didn''t expect that guy from the wilderness to give me such a good gift! "Haha, by the way, have you found out the identity of this man?"


    "The investigation is currently under way. The results will be out very soon." Yoshikawa said.


    "Tell me as soon as you find out." The middle-aged man said.


    Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang. He picked up his phone and looked around. Then, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and said, "Team leader, we found that person''s identity!"


    "Oh? "Who is that person?" The middle-aged man asked.


    That person is called Xu Taiping, his identity is very complex, he is the blue flag bearer of China. At the same time, he is also the controller of the Jianghu in the three places of Jiangyuan City, Jinjin City, and Xihai City. Currently, he is the strongest force south of the Yangtze River in China, and he is also a descendant of the Zhao Family. Yoshikawa said with a smile.


    "It''s actually this person?!" The middle-aged man said in surprise, "I''ve heard some rumors about him, but I didn''t expect him to come to Xi Jing City!"


    "Team leader, even the heavens are helping us! Fuchawa Kuzan has provoked someone he shouldn''t have. Team leader, the position of the president must belong to you!" Yoshikawa said with a smile.


    "He seemed to be saying that he owes you a favor?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, I called our people to stop at the first moment and didn''t attack him. I even told him about the news of Fuchuan and Kuzan returning home." Yoshikawa said.


    "Very good. If I have the chance, I should make use of this favor. This person might be able to help me become the president!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time. Western Capital, Eastern District.


    Fuchuan Kuzan''s Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in front of his family''s villa.


    Fukujiro, like Mr Ozawa, lives in villas, because Fukujawa does not like traditional foot-basins, and most of the traditional foot-basins are made of wood, which is easily set on fire. For his own safety, Fukujiro chose to live in a large villa.


    "Has the person arrived?" Fukawa got out of the car and asked his men.


    "The person arrived ten minutes ago and has been sent to your room, team leader!" The subordinate said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, very good!" Fuchuan and Kuzan nodded with a smile, then they impatiently walked into their own villa.


    On the third floor of the villa was the residence of Fuchawa Kusan, where he had raised many women.


    Women were a hobby of Fuchuan Kusan. Just like Xu Taiping, he lived with these women. Every day, he would take turns having fun with them, and lead a better life.


    Of course, Fukuoka would not go to his women tonight, because there was a feast waiting for him in his room tonight.


    Arriving at the third floor, Fuchuan Kuzan impatiently opened the door to his room, walked in, and closed the door behind him.


    The room was dimly lit.


    A faint incense wafted in the air.


    Fuchuan Kuzan liked the smell of the incense. To him, this smell seemed to be able to make him more sensitive.


    In the center of the room, there was a large bed. At this moment, a woman was sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall.


    This woman was none other than Guan He.


    At this moment, Guan He had already woken up. She leaned against the wall with her hands in front of her. A pair of handcuffs was placed on her wrist.


    Due to the injection of the anesthetic, Guan He didn''t have much strength left in him. However, looking at her, she didn''t seem to be panicking at all. She sat there and looked at Fuchuan and Kuzhe calmly.


    "I heard your surname is Guan?" Fukawa walked over to the bed with a smile, looked at Guan He and said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded and said, "My name is Guan He."


    "That''s a very nice name, Miss Guenhua." Fuchuan Kuzan smiled and said, "Miss Guanhe, I didn''t feel anything when I saw you at Chanel''s today. I feel that you are even more beautiful tonight."


    "Is that so?" Guan He smiled and said, "Where did I get my beauty?"


    "Everything is beautiful. Your name, your face, your chest, and your long legs." Fukawa said.


    "But you know, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is." Guan He said.


    "Is that so?" Fuchawa crawled onto the bed, put his face close to Guan He''s, and asked, "How is it dangerous?"


    Guan He smiled and said, "Come closer. I''ll tell you."


    "Isn''t that close enough?" Fukujawa leaned forward a little, almost touching Guan''s face.


    Suddenly, Guan He''s hands, which were placed in front of him, were abruptly lifted upwards.


    With a bang, Guan He''s hands heavily hit Fuchuan Kuzan''s chin.


    Although Guan He had no strength left in his body, his chin was still very weak. With this collision, the impact caused Fuchuan Kuzhe''s head to be lifted upwards. At this time, Guan He flipped over and sat on the back of Fuchuan Kuzan, his hands moved forward and directly wrapped around Fuchuan Kuzan''s neck.


    The connection line of the handcuffs was directly attached to Fukawa''s neck.


    Fuchuan Kuzan didn''t expect Guan He to do this kind of action. This was a very professional wrestling action, by the time he reacted and was about to break Guan He''s hand, all of Guan He''s movements had already taken shape.


    Guan He pressed his legs against the waist of Fuchuan Kuzan and then pulled his entire body backwards. The connection line of the handcuffs deeply sunk into Fuchuan Kuzan''s neck. Although Guan He had used a powerful rifle, such a move made Fuchuan Kuzan unable to resist.


    The veins on Guan He''s arm were completely bulged, she looked at the struggling Fukawa under her and said softly, "Beautiful women, they all have a snake''s heart, the more beautiful they are, the stronger their poison will be. If you want to catch this snake, you have to be prepared to be killed by this snake''s poison."


    Fuchuan Kuzan''s hands kept grabbing backward. He grabbed Guan He''s hands and forcefully squeezed his fingers into Guan He''s skin.


    There were many bloody scars on Guan He''s hands, but even so, his hands were still as steady as before, without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    Time passed slowly. There were no other sounds in the room, only the unceasing struggling of Fukawa.


    Slowly, Fukuhara''s tongue came out of his mouth.


    Slowly, Fukuhara''s struggling movements became smaller and smaller.


    Slowly, Fuchawa''s breathing became lighter and lighter.


    After an unknown period of time, Fuchuan and Kuzan had completely stopped moving.


    Guan He did not let go. She continued to hold on to Fukuhara''s neck for another five minutes before letting go.


    With a plop, Fukawa fell face down on the bed, dead beyond compare. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1168

    1168


    Guan He stood up from the bed and panted rapidly.


    What she had just done had drained almost all of her strength.


    However, even though she was gasping for air, there was no other expression on her face. She looked at the corpse below her coldly, as if it wasn''t a human but an ant.


    Guan He jumped down from the bed. Her legs felt weak and she managed to keep her balance. She quickly reached out with her hand and placed it on a cabinet beside her.


    After resting for a minute or two, Guan He walked over to the corpse of Fukuhara. He stretched out his hand to touch the corpse of Fukuhara, then fished out a key.


    Guan He inserted the key into the handcuffs.


    The handcuffs popped open.


    Guan He threw the handcuffs to the side and walked to the side of the table. He picked up the box of cigarettes on the table, took one out and stuck it in his mouth, then picked up the lighter and lit up the cigarette.


    After taking two deep breaths, Guan He extinguished the cigarette, then walked over to the window and looked outside.


    From here, he could see the situation outside the window. At the entrance, there were a few people standing there, seemingly on guard.


    Guan He searched the room for a while and found a very exquisite dagger.


    It was about twenty centimeters long, and the scabbard was made of ivory.


    This kind of knife was usually used by little devils to cut their own stomach. The blade was very sharp, and with just a single stab, it could easily slice open their entire stomach.


    Guan He threw the scabbard into the crowd and took the knife to the door.


    Guan He was not in a hurry to open the door. She pressed her ear against the door and carefully listened for a while. Then, she heard a small sound coming from outside.


    Guan He calculated in his heart. When a sound seemed to have traveled a little further, Guan He opened the door of the room.


    Outside the room, one of Fukawa''s men was leaning against the wall looking at his phone. When he saw the door, he was stunned for a moment. Then, Guan He appeared in front of him.


    Guan He''s face was expressionless as he raised his hand toward his opponent''s neck.


    This short knife was able to easily cut open the man''s neck. But at this time, a person three or four meters away from the door had just reacted. He reached out to pull out the spear at his waist, but Guan He simply flung it at him!


    With a swoosh, the dagger pierced through the air and into the neck of the man several meters away.


    The man held his neck in pain and opened his mouth to remind his companions downstairs, but he found himself unable to say anything.


    At this time, Guan He sped up and rushed over. When he was about two meters away from the man, Guan He jumped up directly towards him.


    With a bang, Guan He''s knee heavily smashed into this person''s face, pressing his entire body against the wall. Then, Guan He pulled out the short knife from his opponent''s neck, and stabbed it a few more times.


    Fresh blood gushed out from his neck, staining Guan He''s clothes red.


    Guan He took a step back and fell from her position. She held her short knife and walked down the stairs expressionlessly.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Behind Guan He, two of Fuchawa''s Kuzan''s men fell to the ground, their bodies twitching and lifeless.


    A few minutes later.


    Xu Taiping brought the field to the outside of the Fuchuan Kusan villa.


    The security guards outside the villa were all shocked when they saw Xu Taiping and Nangyuan''s public farmlands. They knew Nangyuan''s public farmlands, but they didn''t know Xu Taiping.


    "Is Fuchawa Kusan inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bastard, can you even call the boss from outside?!" A security guard snapped.


    "Seems like he should be." As Xu Taiping spoke, he casually tossed the field over to the people in front of him.


    The few people standing in front of Xu Taiping quickly pulled out their guns and aimed them at him.


    At this time, at the front gate of the villa.


    With a squeak, the front door of the villa was suddenly pushed open.


    Everyone turned to look at the main entrance and saw a woman covered in blood walking out from the entrance.


    At the door, Fukawa''s men were all dumbfounded. They could never have imagined why such a woman would appear in the villa.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine." Guan He shook his head.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he accelerated and went through the people at the door.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A few crisp sounds.


    The heads of those people at the door twisted strangely!


    Five to six people had their necks snapped by Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye.


    With a few plops, these people all fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Guan He, looked at the bloody Guan He and said, "You scared me to death."


    "You don''t have the slightest ability, nor can I walk on this road for so many years. Do you not believe me?" Guan He said with a smile.


    "No matter what, you are a woman in my heart." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, you came to find me in a hurry, right?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "En, I am relieved to see that you are fine. Fuchawa Kuzan should be dead, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dead. His subordinates here are all dead." Guan He said.


    "Yo, you seem to have gotten stronger recently?" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "It''s a good thing that my hands are a bit weak. Otherwise, I could have come out earlier." Guan He said.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Taiping reached out his hand, putting his arm around Guan He''s waist and walked out.


    Outside the gate, Nonomiya sat paralyzed on the ground.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to run, it was that he didn''t have the strength to run anymore. Along the way, he was grabbed by Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Guan He walking out of the villa with Xu Taiping, covered in blood, the eyes of the field official widened.


    "This... "What''s going on?!" he asked in shock.


    "Ordinary people cannot offend my woman." Xu Taiping walked to the front of the field with a smile, then took the dagger from Guan He''s hand.


    When he saw Xu Taiping holding the sword, he moved his body back excitedly and shouted, "What are you doing? Isn''t your woman fine? You can''t kill me! "


    "Nothing at all?" Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand, pointed at the streaks of blood and said, "What do you mean, nothing happened?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ozawa was speechless. He shouted excitedly, "You never thought of letting me live!"


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping smiled, and threw his short sword towards Gongtian.


    All of this, after Guan He was kidnapped, had long since been thrown out of the window by Xu Taiping. Although he did not show any signs of anger along the way, in reality, his anger had already started burning within him. It was just that he did not want others to see it.


    For Xu Taiping, only the death of the perpetrator could quell the anger in his heart.


    The short knife quickly flew towards the open field and was about to pierce through his neck.


    At this moment, a cold glint suddenly fell from the sky.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s dagger broke into two pieces, and a one-meter-long blade stabbed into the ground in front of him.


    It was this long sword that had cut Xu Taiping''s short sword into two.


    Xu Taiping hugged Guan He''s waist, and looked to the side with squinted eyes.


    On the branch of a large tree, a man wearing a long robe was standing there. Beside the man was a young woman who was a familiar face to Xu Taiping, named Gongshui.


    The two figures of the tree flashed and landed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in long robes.


    This man looked to be around fifty years old, neither old nor young. He wore a long black hat, which only the Heavenly Imperial Palace wore, and from the color of the hat, one could tell that this man in front of him was the Imperial Advisor of the Heavenly Imperial Palace, because only the Imperial Advisor wore a black hat.


    "Xu Sang, you''ve already found your woman, please let him live." Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping and said seriously.


    "If a person can live in this world safe and sound after kidnapping my woman, then more and more people will target my woman. The dragon has a reverse scale, but it is my woman, my reverse scale. If anyone dares to harm my woman, there is only one way, and that is death. "God block, god kill god, buddha block, you guys block, I''ll kill you guys!" Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying coldly and said.


    Xu Taiping''s words were very domineering. Gong Ben Ying had lived in the Sky Emperor''s Palace all year round, but she had never heard a man say something so tyrannical. Furthermore, these words were meant to protect her woman.


    At this moment, Gong Ben Ying felt that Xu Taiping had a manliness that did not match his looks.


    One of the characteristics of the men that the women of this country loved was their manliness. Although she had trained in the Sky Emperor Palace for many years, from the very beginning, she was still a woman of this country. Thus, Xu Taiping''s words caused her heart to tremble slightly.


    "What big words you have there!" The man beside Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping with disdain, "No one can move the person I, Thousand Birds, want to protect."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping had a teasing look on his face as he said, "Thousand Bird, you are one of the Imperial Advisors from the Heavenly Imperial Palace. If you block me today, I will cut off your wings."


    "Come." Thousand Bird pulled out his sword from the ground and said, "I would like to see whether it is you who cut off my wings or me who cut off your head." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1169

    1169


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense, it was as if Xu Taiping and Thousand Birds were about to erupt into a huge battle.


    At this moment, Gong Ben Ying stood up.


    "Imperial Advisor Thousand Birds, Xu Sang, can you listen to me for a moment?" Gong Ben said as he walked between the two of them.


    Seeing that Gong Ben Ying was standing right in front of him, Thousand Birds actually put down his sword like a god.


    Xu Taiping did not take the opportunity to attack, he looked at Gong Ben Ying.


    "Although something like this happened tonight, ¡­ In the end, Miss Guan was not hurt ¡­ I think that you guys have already killed a lot of people, and I think that that is enough. As for my cousin Gongtian, he will be punished as he deserves, Xu Sang, please believe me, I do not want to see you fight with State Grandmaster Thousand-Bird, you are my friend. " Gong Ben Ying said sincerely.


    "Peace, forget it." Guan He held Xu Taiping''s hand, smiling as he said, "There were too many people killed tonight. There''s no need for this one."


    Xu Taiping frowned and said, "But this was the culprit."


    "Anyone would have their mind confused by this. Moreover, he is the elder brother of Peach Blossom. Even if it''s only for the sake of Peach Blossom, I still hope that you can spare his life." Guan He said.


    Seeing that Guan He had already said so, Xu Taiping thought for a moment before nodding, "If that''s the case, then spare his life."


    "A wise man knows his place." Thousand Birds said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at Thousand Birds teasingly, saying, "If there is a chance, I would like to ask Imperial Advisor Thousand Birds to enlighten me."


    "There will be a chance." Thousand Bird smiled as he spoke, then turned and left.


    "Thank you, Xu Sang." Gong Ben Ying clasped her hands, bowed deeply to Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you!"


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping hugged Guan He''s waist, then turned around and walked away.


    She stood where she was, watching Xu Taiping move further and further away. Only when Xu Pingping had completely disappeared from her sight did she finally walk over to him, helping him up before heading back to his home.


    The two groups of people disappeared like this outside of Fuchuan Kuzan''s villa. Following the arrival of Fuchuan Kuzan''s men, news of what happened at Fuchuan Kuzan''s villa spread throughout the entire city, even throughout the entire country.


    At Nonomiya''s house.


    "What did you say?" Fuchuan Kuzan is dead?! " He stood up excitedly and looked at his men in disbelief.


    "Yes, we just got the news. Fuchuan Kuzan and a few of his trusted aides are all dead." The subordinate said.


    "How is this possible? There are many strong warriors in Fuchuan Kuzan, how can he die like that?" Who killed him?! " Nonomiya asked.


    "I''m not sure. However, when Fuchuan and Kuzan died, there was no expert following them. It seems that it was because they got home that Fuchuan and Kuzan relaxed their vigilance." The subordinate said.


    "What about Gong Tian?! "What about Kung Tian?" Nonomiya asked.


    "The whereabouts are unknown." The subordinate replied.


    "Missing?!" Zhang Zian sat down on his chair in a daze.


    "Father, big brother will definitely be fine!" Peach Blossom said.


    "It''s all your fault!" He slammed the table''s armrest and shouted angrily, "If you didn''t invite that killer, how could something like this happen to your big brother?!"


    "This... "Father, if elder brother didn''t act against Miss Guan, how could Xu Sang do such a thing?" Peach''s Helper explained.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Ye said angrily, "If something happens to your big brother, I... I definitely won''t let you get off easy. "


    Peach Blossom despairingly looked at his father. It was clear that his big brother had done something wrong, but now it was all because of him. It was only at this moment that he realized just how important he was in his father''s heart.


    At this moment, a subordinate hurriedly rushed in from outside the door.


    "Chief, Eldest Young Master is back!" His men said excitedly.


    "What?!" Zhang Ye stood up and asked, "Where is he?"


    "We''re here!" The subordinate said.


    As soon as she said that, she supported him and walked in from outside.


    "Father!" As soon as he saw him, Gongtian let out an excited cry, broke away from Gong Ben Ying''s support, and ran towards Gongye with a limp.


    "Gong Tian!" Before he left in a state of excitement, he immediately went to help him.


    "Gong Tian, are you alright?" he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." He shook his head and said, "Father, I have let you down and made you worry!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" He excitedly hugged the field and said, "I thought you wouldn''t be able to come back this time. It''s really great."


    "I really almost didn''t make it back." "If not for the appearance of my cousin, perhaps I would already be dead."


    "Cherry, thank you!" He said gratefully to Gong Ben Ying.


    Gong Ben Ying smiled and did not say anything else, but walked to the side of Peach Blossom''s side.


    "How is Xu Sang?" Peach Blossom asked in concern.


    "He''s fine, so is Miss Guan." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright then!" Peach Blend breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Field Marshal Changzhi, who was standing in the hall, suddenly shouted, "Go and investigate him. Find out the identity of the guy who robbed Gong Tian. If he dares to kidnap my son, I will definitely make him pay!"


    "Hey!" His subordinates nodded and left.


    "Father, this matter is our fault, and our brother is not doing much now. Father, please stop targeting Xu Sang!" Tao Zhi hurriedly said.


    "Bullshit, what''s wrong with us?" Zhang Ye angrily said, "That friend of yours killed our family''s trump card. Does he think he can do whatever he wants with his martial arts? I must let him know that in Xi Jing City, no matter how good your martial arts are, it will be useless! "


    "Father, please put down your grudge, please!" Peach Blossom excitedly ran to the front of the field, knelt down and said.


    "Get lost!" After that, he said to his subordinates, "Bring Second Young Master down and lock him up. That''s right, put away his phone and all that. I don''t want Second Young Master to have any contact with anyone outside!"


    "Hey!"


    A few of his subordinates walked over and forcefully took Peach Blessings away.


    "Father, I''m begging you. Please don''t attack Xu Sang again. Father, I''m begging you!" It was a pity that Zhang Zian did not care about such things.


    On the other side.


    Ozawa''s residence.


    "You said, Fuchawa Kuzan is dead?" Ozawa sat in a chair and looked at his men in surprise.


    "Yes, his neck was broken." The subordinate replied.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, interesting." Little Ze then said with a smile, "Since the team leader was killed, I don''t think we''ll sit around idly, right? Interesting, haha. "


    Xi Jing City, X Hotel.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He walked into the hotel together. At this time, Guan He had already changed his clothes. The blood stains on his arms were almost gone.


    The two of them went upstairs and returned to their previous room.


    "This room is no longer safe." Xu Taiping said.


    "Downstairs, I use someone else''s ID." Guan He said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Guan He to the balcony.


    This place was more than 20 floors of the hotel, and from the looks of it, it was very scary.


    "Can I go down myself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Guan He nodded.


    Xu Taiping walked to the balcony and jumped out. When he passed by the next balcony, he reached out and grabbed the edge of the balcony, then flipped over and jumped onto it.


    Just like Xu Taiping, Guan He also jumped out from the balcony and landed on the balcony of the room on the next floor.


    They went into the room together.


    "If I kill Fuchuan Kuzan, Qingshan will not let this go easily." Guan He told Xu Taiping.


    "What can we do if we don''t give up?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "Fuchuan Kuzan did something to my woman. They were in the wrong, but they always stressed the same thing, didn''t they?"


    "Qingshan can''t be reasonable." Guan He smiled.


    "If they don''t reason, then I won''t reason with them." Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and patted his thigh.


    Guan He smiled as he sat on Xu Taiping''s thigh, hugging his neck as he said, "I don''t know why, but I feel like my strength has increased a lot recently."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, it''s weird. When it''s the fifteenth day of the lunar month, my body will change a little. My body will itch a little, and the next day after that, my strength will increase a lot and my reaction will be more nimble." Guan He said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping looked at Guan He in surprise. He never thought that Guan He would have the same transformation as him.


    "En, although the change is not too great, but in these few months, my strength has increased by at least 50%!" Guan He said.


    "You didn''t tell anyone else about this, did you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Guan He shook his head.


    "Remember, you can''t tell this to anyone." Xu Taiping said seriously, "It won''t affect your body, so you don''t have to worry."


    "You too?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Facing Guan He, he did not want to hide anything.


    "Why is this happening?" Guan He asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shrugged, "The reason you are like this is probably because I gave you another blood transfusion."


    "Then isn''t your blood very valuable? Who can become stronger after losing your blood? " Guan He smiled.


    "That''s why I won''t let you say it. Otherwise, when the time comes, I''ll be caught as a mouse." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You are my little mouse." Guan He reached out and pressed the back of Xu Taiping''s head, pressing his face against his chest. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1170

    1170


    Inside the room, the two bodies were constantly entangled with each other.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He recklessly vented the most primal desires in their bodies.


    At the same time, in the building where they were staying, it was also outside the room where Xu Taiping and Guan Hekai were first seen.


    A waiter pushed a dining cart to the door of the room.


    The waiter stood outside the room and looked around. Then, he took out a card and swiped it at the door.


    Normally speaking, when the door of this room was opened, there would be a sound, but the god only saw that this time, there was no sound at all.


    The waiter didn''t open the door after swiping his card, but continued to walk forward.


    After the waiter left, a group of men in black suits quietly came to the door.


    This group of people were actually all holding MSP9s!


    In China, it was completely impossible for a group of people to hold an MPS 9 in their hands. This group of people could be considered a police force, and even if they were here, they would probably not be able to beat them.


    The person at the front of the group opened the door gently. He then took out something that looked like a * * from his waist, pulled it open, and threw it into the room.


    Bang!


    A dull thud echoed from the room, followed by an ear-piercing screech.


    This was an explosive shell, similar to a flash lamp. It could cause blindness, and at the same time, the low frequency sound waves it produced could cause people to feel dizzy. If it was serious, they could even faint.


    Following the explosion of the explosive shell, the group of people outside immediately pushed open the door and rushed in.


    There was a living room behind the door, but there was no one inside.


    The group of people immediately dispersed and went to various rooms. In the end, they searched the entire room, but there was not a single person in sight.


    One of them took out his cellphone and made a call.


    "The target has already escaped." The man said while holding the phone.


    In the hotel lobby, a middle-aged man held his phone and said, "Since the person has left, you guys can leave too."


    "Yes sir!"


    The middle-aged man put away his phone and spat out the chewing gum into the trash can beside him. Then, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    "President, the target has run away." The middle-aged man said.


    "I understand, I will contact him." A somewhat sharp voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the 20th floor of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He had finished their fight and were resting on the sofa.


    "The people from Qingshan Association came quite quickly." Guan He said while lying on Xu Taiping''s chest. Although Lou Zhen''s explosion wasn''t loud, but because they were downstairs, they still heard it.


    "I had planned on leaving some gifts for them, but after thinking about it, I decided to stay low." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I estimate that by tomorrow, you won''t even be able to keep a low profile. "After all, a team leader of the Green Mountain Gang died." Guan He smiled.


    "You killed him ¡­ Sigh, this is equivalent to me taking the blame for you. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "What? Are you unwilling?" Guan He drew circles on Xu Taiping''s chest with his finger.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "It doesn''t matter if you took the blame. The key thing is that you make it up to me."


    "Wasn''t it in place just now?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "Just a little more." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you lie down, I''ll serve you." Guan Haimei''s eyes were like silk as she smiled. She then flipped over and sat on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Don''t you even need to prelude?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think you need it?" Guan He asked.


    "That''s not necessary, isn''t there a saying? Women are made of water." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. The number belonged to the country of the foot basin.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and patted Guan He''s butt with his other hand, indicating for her to move.


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked as he held the phone.


    "You are Xu Taiping?" A somewhat sharp voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me." A slight smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face as he said, "You''re Xiaoyi Long Qi?"


    "It''s me." the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Same." Long Qi, who was on the other end of the phone, said.


    "Do you have any business with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You killed the leader of my Green Mountain Association. As the president of the association, I hope you can give me an explanation." Long Qi said.


    "Explain?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Fuchuan Kuzan kidnapped my woman and I killed him. Is that reasonable?"


    "Reasonable." Long Qi said.


    "That''s it." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since it''s reasonable, there''s no need to say anything more."


    "But I, Qingshan, do things and never reason with others." Long Qi said, "I''m calling you to let you understand that no matter what your purpose is, once you touch the people of Qingshan Association, you will only die."


    "Really?" Does it have to do with those guys from before? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Long Qi, who was on the other end of the phone, seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then he said, "Are you still in the hotel?"


    "You should be glad that I didn''t want too many of you, Qingshan, to die. Otherwise, none of those people from earlier would have left this hotel alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "You won''t be able to leave Western Capital alive either." Long Qi said.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Xu Taiping laughed.


    With a clatter, the call ended.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side, sighed and said, "I only intended to mess things up with Qingshan, but I didn''t expect to offend him to death."


    Guan He twisted his body and did not speak.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He threw the matter of Qingshan''s meeting to the back of his mind, and with a flip of his body, he pressed Guan He beneath him.


    "Didn''t you say that I would come?" Guan He asked.


    "I like to take the initiative." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Guan He slightly frowned, coquettishly glared at Xu Taiping and said, "Slow down."


    "No." Xu Taiping smiled evilly.


    "Bastard!" Guan He helplessly smiled.


    The night passed in silence.


    Although Xu Taiping acted as if he was still in the hotel, the people from Green Mountain Association didn''t continue searching the hotel, because Long Qi didn''t believe that Xu Taiping would continue staying in the hotel.


    The next day, Xu Taiping took Guan He out of the hotel and sent him to the airport.


    Of course, she was not scared away by the members of the Green Mountain Society. Originally, according to the schedule, she would return home today, since she had been out for almost ten days, and there were still a lot of things that needed to be taken care of in Jiangyuan city, so she could not stay outside.


    Xu Taiping sent Guan He to the airport, then left in a taxi.


    Guan He''s departure was a good thing for Xu Taiping. After all, he had completely broken off his relationship with Qingshan. If Guan He stayed in the country, it would only inconvenience Xu Taiping.


    After sending Guan He off, Xu Taiping did not go anywhere. He got a taxi driver to take him directly towards the Olympic Village.


    In this year''s college student competition, besides getting rid of Douglas, Xu Taiping did not have much of a sense of presence. Usually, he would leave the protection of the delegation to the members of the Southern Tiger Division, while he was always enjoying himself.


    From this point of view, Xu Taiping''s sense of responsibility wasn''t as strong as it was said to be.


    Before the car reached the Olympic Village, Xu Taiping suddenly received an unfamiliar call.


    When Xu Taiping saw this number, he thought that it was someone from the Green Mountain Association. He didn''t expect to find out it was Gong Ben Ying when he picked it up.


    Miyamoto seemed to have something to say to Xu Taiping, hoping he would meet her.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any prejudice towards her, so he agreed to her request. The two of them agreed to meet at a tea shop outside the Heavenly Imperial Palace.


    The Emperor''s Palace was located in the southwest part of the West Capital. It took up a large amount of land, and there were people from the royal family residing there, as well as those serving the royal family. Gong Ben Ying lived in the palace all year round, and only an Imperial Advisor would be able to leave at any time.


    Xu Taiping found the teahouse called Qingshui according to the name Gong Ben Ying gave him.


    The tea shop''s environment was very good. Not only was there tea, there were also a lot of books inside.


    Xu Taiping walked into the tea shop, looked around, and then walked towards the depths of the shop.


    "Xu Sang." Seeing Xu Taiping coming over, Gong Ben Ying stood up and bowed to him.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded at Gong Ben Ying. She was wearing her divine robes, giving off a unique atmosphere.


    "Xu Sang, please take a seat." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat opposite to Gong Ben Ying.


    "What tea would Xu Sang like to drink?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Oolong tea." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Gong Ben nodded, then called for the waiter, giving Xu Taiping a double oolong tea.


    After a while, the oolong tea was served.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of his tea. Actually, he didn''t really know how to taste tea, but it seemed like a very elegant thing to drink in this country, so he still had to pretend that Fan''er wasn''t a vulgar person.


    "Xu Sang, the reason I invited you here today is to thank you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Thank me for what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thank you for letting my cousin go yesterday night, and thank you for not fighting with Imperial Advisor Thousand-Bird yesterday." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "That''s nothing." Xu Taiping smiled and waved it off, "I can''t beat your Imperial Advisor, but you''ve given me a way out."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Gong Ben Ying couldn''t help but laugh. She felt that Xu Taiping was a really interesting person. Sometimes he was so tough, sometimes he was so modest, and sometimes he had a sense of humor. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1171

    1171


    "Xu Sang is too modest. With your strength, being able to instantly kill Teng Yuan Ta, you are definitely stronger than our Great Master. "Yes." Gong Ben laughed.


    "The main thing is that Fujiwara Tuo is too easy to deal with!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Teng Yuan Tuo isn''t a pushover either. I have seen him fight before and his strength is extraordinary. Even if it is me against him, I have no absolute chance of winning ¡­" However, Xu Sang, although you are very powerful, but I still have to remind you, although our country is not too big, we have a lot of people, and we have a lot of experts. Not to mention the three Masters from the Heavenly Imperial Palace, even if they are experts from various factions, their powers are not weak, and there are even people who can compare in strength with our Great Master, so, Xu Sang, you should still be careful. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Oh? Did you hear something? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Peach Blessings has already been locked up by his father." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "It seems like Fukuhara is planning to make a move on me?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    She did not directly answer Xu Taiping''s question, "He is our greatest god. He also said before, that this is an era of science and technology, the power of technology surpasses any individual. Even he, when faced with the power of science and technology, often feels powerless.


    "An Empyrean God?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. "Are you very familiar with the God of Heaven?"


    "I... They are the disciples of the Lord God of Heaven. " Gong Ben laughed.


    The disciple of god?


    Xu Taiping was shocked when he heard that.


    The so-called god, was the manager of all the Divine Apostles, Divine officials, and Imperial Advisors in the imperial palace. He was also the highest ranked person in the entire Sky Emperor Palace, and the God of Heaven was the person who followed the Emperor''s orders directly, protecting the Emperor himself as well. He was the most respected person in the entire Sky Emperor Palace besides the Emperor himself.


    Xu Taiping had heard of the God of Heaven, but he had never seen him before. The God of Heaven never moved alone; he would only appear by the side of the Emperor.


    Although he had never met the God of Heaven, there were still many legends regarding the God of Heaven. There were rumours that the God of Heaven was the number one expert of the Pelletier Kingdom, and there were also rumors that the God of Heaven was the incarnation of the God of Heaven in the mortal world.


    The three Imperial Advisors were already considered the top of the whole kingdom, but if the three of them combined were even stronger, it was enough to see just how strong this God of Heaven was.


    This was out of Xu Taiping''s expectation, because there were rumours that the God of Heaven would not accept disciples, because it was said that once the God of Heaven accepted disciples, then his disciple would become the future God of Heaven. Therefore, before the God of Heaven accepted disciples, he had to very carefully examine their aptitudes to ensure that his disciple would become the number one expert in the future, and only then would he be able to accept them as his disciples.


    "Don''t be so surprised, it''s actually not what you think." Gong Ben Ying seemed to know what Xu Taiping was thinking, she smiled and said, "I am just an honorary disciple of Lord God of Heaven, Lord God of Heaven has many honorary disciples, and according to the world, those who inherit the position of Lord God of Heaven must be the personal disciples of Lord God of Heaven!"


    "So that''s how it is. Then where did the personal disciple come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "From honorary disciples." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "How many honorary disciples does he have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot, twenty-six." "I happen to be the twenty-sixth."


    "Twenty-six... "He really can accept them all. Can he teach them all with so many people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It depends on your talent and effort. God will find the person with the highest talent and the most effort among these people, and make him a direct disciple before giving him a personal lecture. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "So that''s how it is. That is to say that you have twenty-five competitors. As long as those twenty-five contenders are even more outstanding, you might become a god in the future. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Gong Ben smiled and nodded, saying, "However, this is very difficult because those twenty-five people were carefully selected. I am not very conspicuous in here."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You might be the most outstanding one!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Gong Ben smiled and shook his head, then asked, "Has Xu Sang been to my Emperor Palace before?"


    "I''ve never been to the Sky Emperor Palace, how could I just go there casually?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Sky Emperor Palace is partially open to the public. If you have time, you can go take a look. The Sky Emperor Palace is very beautiful, very beautiful." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Are you going to be my guide?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If you wish to visit the Emperor Palace, I can guide you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely go and have a good look." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As the two chatted, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a call from Jia Le, the leader of the Chinese delegation.


    "Captain Jia." Xu Taiping answered the phone.


    "That''s right. It''s peaceful. Where are you right now?" Jia Le asked.


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you come back? Something happened." Jia Le said.


    "Something has happened? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Tian Zhuang from your Jiangyuan University delegation. He hit someone. Hurry back and take a look. It''s hard to tell for sure over the phone." Jia Le said.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go back now!" Xu Taiping hung up, then looked at Gong Ben Ying and said apologetically, "Sorry, I have to go now."


    "Alright." Gong Ben Ying nodded, "Then go back first."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and walked out.


    "Xu Sang." Gong Ben Ying suddenly shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Please take care." Gong Ben Ying said seriously.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then walked out of the tea shop.


    Olympic Village.


    The taxi that brought Xu Taiping to the Olympic Village stopped in front of the entrance. After Xu Taiping passed the security check, he hurriedly walked towards the Olympic Village and arrived at the area where the Chinese delegation was.


    In the open space in front of the Chinese delegation''s villa, a group of people were gathered.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping walked to the front of the crowd and asked with a frown.


    "Director Xu, you''re finally here!"


    "Director Xu!"


    The few people from Jiangyuan University hurriedly greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He looked at Tian Zhuang and then at the man in front of him.


    Standing opposite Tian Zhuang was a tall and thin man. The corners of his eyes were dark as if he had been beaten. Beside him were a few people who looked like his companions who were looking at Tian Zhuang''s direction with indignation.


    "What''s going on, Director Jia?" Xu Taiping asked Jia Le.


    "You can ask them." Jia Le said.


    "Tian Zhuang, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping looked at Tian Zhuang and asked.


    "This idiot, he wants to steal my woman!" Tian Zhuang pointed to the man whose eyes had turned black.


    "You''re the idiot, you''re the one who stole my woman, alright? Xi Yan likes a man like me, how can she like someone like you, who has a simple mind and strong limbs and prefers to use violence against others?! " The man with a black eye said loudly.


    "What''s your name and where are you from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Lin Jia, from Peking University." The man with the black eye said.


    "Who is Xi Yan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xi Yan is my girlfriend!" Lin Jia quickly said.


    Who said Xi Yan is your girlfriend? She told you about her friends! What she really likes is me! "You shameless bastard." Tian Zhuang said angrily.


    "Where''s Xi Yan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She is not from China, she is from pickled vegetables country. She is here to participate in the artistic gymnastics." Guo Can said in a low voice.


    "People from pickled vegetables country?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, looking at Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, he said, "So, you two men fought because of this woman called Xi Yan?"


    "Fighting is something a normal person would do. I don''t know how to fight." Lin Jia said arrogantly.


    "Yes, you will only be beaten." Tian Zhuang teased.


    "Tian Zhuang, shut up." Xu Taiping glared at Tian Zhuang and said, "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "But... "Director Xu, this guy stole my woman!" Tian Zhuang said excitedly.


    "Didn''t you say that you were single before? Why is there suddenly a woman from pickled vegetables country? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t he just become a friend in the past two days?" Tian Zhuang said.


    "You just became friends these past two days?" Xu Taiping frowned, then said to Jia Le, "Captain Jia, let''s disperse. It''s not a good idea to stay here!"


    "Alright, everyone can go now!" Jia Le said.


    "Lin Jia, Tian Zhuang, come with me." Xu Taiping said to the two in a deep voice.


    Tian Zhuang would definitely not resist Xu Taiping''s authority. He honestly nodded.


    Lin Jia who was at the side also seemed to be aware of the rumors surrounding Xu Taiping, so she did not say much.


    The two of them were brought into a mansion by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping brought the two to the living room and sat them down.


    After the two of them had settled down, Xu Taiping sat opposite of them, saying lightly, "You''re out of the country, and also part of the country''s representative team. Your words and actions represent the country, do you understand?"


    When Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia heard Xu Taiping''s words, they lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Tell me, why do you all think that Xi Yan is your woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll go first!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "You go first." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Jia and said.


    "Then I''ll say it first. Jin Xiyan and I met the day before yesterday ¡­" Lin Jia began to talk about him and Xi Yan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1172

    1172


    That night, after I bought some stuff from the supermarket, I saw a girl holding a lot of stuff and seemed to be unable to walk. I took the initiative and helped her bring her stuff to her dorm, then we left a message to each other, and we were having a good chat on WeChat, talking about life and the future. Although we didn''t share our thoughts, I could feel that Xi Yan definitely liked me! Lin Jia said excitedly.


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping looked at Tian Zhuang.


    I didn''t expect her to like my favorite food, especially my favorite banana fried tomato. This was also her favorite food, at that time I felt that she was different, so I asked her for WeChat, and then we talked about a lot of things about eating. She was a foodie, and I was the same, so I felt that there was a resonance between us. Tian Zhuang said.


    "They are really quite fated!" Xu Taiping pinched his chin and said, "What does that girl look like? Why is she captivating you?"


    "I have her picture here!" Tian Zhuang quickly took out his cell phone.


    "I have a picture of her too!" Lin Jia also took out her phone. Then, the two of them opened their photo albums in front of Xu Taiping as if they were taking credit for something. Then, they tapped out the pictures inside the photo albums.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen Jin Xiyan.


    Judging from Xu Taiping''s perspective, this girl should have done some trimming before. In other places, Xu Taiping couldn''t be sure, but those eyes should have been cut. Of course, Xu Taiping did not mind trimming, because trimming was like a person wearing clothes that he liked, they made him happy, made him beautiful, but it did not matter whether she was trimming or not.


    Other than her good looks, Jin Xiyan also had a good figure. In the photos, she was wearing a tight sports coat, giving off a very healthy feeling.


    "That ass of his got a perfect score!" Xu Taiping could not help but praise. Jin Xiyan''s butt was like a peach, neither too big nor too small, just the size that Xu Taiping liked.


    "Director Xu, this is my woman." Tian Zhuang quickly kept his phone.


    "This is my woman!" Lin Jia also put away her phone.


    "I say, the two of you really are bored to death. Did they admit that she''s your girlfriend?" "Are you arguing here?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I think she likes me!" said Lin Jia.


    "I think she likes me!" Tian Zhuang quickly said.


    "All of you, shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded with a dark face, "Do you know what that is? This is called masturbation! It''s called yy, it''s called love paranoia. You like to confess, but don''t let them beat you to death. In the end, they don''t like you at all. This is disgraceful. "


    "Confession?" "Isn''t he being a bit too hasty?" Tian Zhuang said.


    "That''s right, we''ve only known each other for a short period of time. Confession is not an option." Lin Jia also shook her head.


    "Anyways, I''ll put it here. If you want to pick up girls, fine, this is your freedom, but you have to remember, now that we''re all out here, this represents China. You guys are disgracing China, do you understand?" I don''t want to say it a second time. If I see you guys fighting over a woman again, I''m sorry, but I will drive you both home. " Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Got it, Director Xu." Tian Zhuang said.


    "I... I know. " Lin Jia nodded his head. He wasn''t actually afraid of Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping''s prestige as a student was too high. Furthermore, Xu Taiping was right, so he could only nod.


    "Go back." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia nodded, then turned around and left.


    Watching the two leave, Xu Taiping frowned.


    The sudden appearance of Jin Xi Yan seemed to be a little strange.


    On the other side, at the house of the pickled vegetables country.


    In a certain room.


    Jin Xiyan sat with the other girls, and they all had smiles on their faces, as if something good had happened.


    "You guys didn''t see that just now. Tian Zhuang hit Lin Jia, that''s the merciless type. A fist shot out and Lin Jia''s eyes turned black, hahaha!" A woman said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure, they all thought that Xi Yan liked them, for Xi Yan''s sake, they can''t fight it out, but that Lin Jia, she really didn''t fight back, I thought I was going to watch a good show!" Another girl said.


    Jin Xi Yan crossed her legs and sat on the sofa with a lollipop in her mouth, licking it as she smiled and said, "Huaxia used underhanded means to steal two gold medals from us. No matter what, we must make them pay, especially those people from Jiangyuan University. I want them to fight to the death for me! "


    How could those few men in China who have never seen the world be able to resist your temptations? Haha, those two men seem to be trying to curry favor with Xi Yan as if she were a pug, hoping that I could make Xi Yan say a few more words to them and look at them once more. It''s really funny, I can be sure that they will fight again later on, as long as Xi Yan uses a little more skill! A woman said.


    "No rush." Jin Xiyan smiled, "My goal, is not these two people. My final goal is the person in their delegation who they called Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu?" Is it the one who beat the referee in the match? " someone asked.


    "En!" Jin Xi Yan nodded, "This time our gold medal has been snatched by Hua Xia. I heard from others that it''s mainly because of this Director Xu behind the scenes. I''ve heard that this person has a lot of weight in the hearts of the Chinese students. As long as I can seduce this man, there''ll definitely be a good show to watch!"


    "Xi Yan, you''re so beautiful, seducing a young man, isn''t that simple!" A woman beside him laughed.


    "No rush, I already have a plan!" The corner of Jin Xi''s mouth curved into a cold smile, "There''s going to be a good show tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha, we''ll have to wait and see. The best thing would be for the three of them to fight for you. When that happens, the Chinese delegation will lose face, haha!" The surrounding people all laughed.


    Jin Xi Yan smiled proudly, and suddenly revealed a pure and emotionless expression as she looked at the people around her and said, "Look at me like this, don''t you guys think I''m very pure, harmless to humans and animals?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The surrounding people all spoke up, "Xi Yan, you look like a white flower."


    "Humph!" The corner of Jin Xi''s mouth revealed a proud smile, "I will definitely avenge our athletes!"


    "Go for it!"


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up early.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, Guan He was no longer in Xi Jing City, so his next trip would be simple. He wouldn''t be able to leave the Olympic Village.


    Although Xu Taiping was not afraid, he would not foolishly run away to be someone else''s target. Therefore, staying in the Olympic Village was the safest and most comfortable option. No matter how strong the members of the Green Mountain Sect were, they wouldn''t dare to do anything in the Olympic Village.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the bed, ate a few Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and then after cultivating for a while, left the room.


    Regardless of how he ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, his body would not change at all. However, even so, Xu Pingping continued to eat the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, cultivating his Bone Ablutionary Scripture, because every time he ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it was like he was settling down. Only if he did it enough would he be able to step into the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    It was already 7 in the morning. Xu Taiping left the villa wearing a sports coat and started to run around the side of the river.


    When Xu Taiping left the mansion, a person from the restaurant opposite the mansion picked up his phone and said, "Xu Taiping left the mansion and seems to be running along the river."


    "Got it." Jin Xiyan''s voice came over the phone.


    The morning air was especially good. Along the river, there were many people running. These people all came from all over the world. There were men and women, white people and black people.


    Running didn''t have much meaning to Xu Taiping, but he was still willing to do it when he had nothing to do. On one hand, it was because running could make people''s minds more active, and on the other hand, Xu Taiping had always firmly believed that if one''s body did not change after a day of running, ten days, a hundred days, even the smallest of changes added up, it would eventually bring about a huge change.


    There were quite a few people on the road, and some of them were heading straight at him, so abandoning them was not an easy task.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a familiar figure in tight clothes in front of him.


    Isn''t this Jin Xi Yan?!


    Xu Taiping recognized her because he saw her photo yesterday. Xu Taiping had a deep memory of beautiful women.


    Today, Jin Xiyan was wearing gray Adidas bodybuilding pants that accentuated her perfect lower body. She was wearing a gray work vest with two lumps of flesh on her chest that supported her work vest high up in the air.


    The photos Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia showed Xu Taiping didn''t show Jin Xi Yan''s chest. Now that they looked at it, it was definitely a perfect 36 days chest, and belonged to the category of lethal weapon.


    Jin Xiyan was around 1.6m tall, such a pair of breasts, it was rare for someone of the same height to wear them. Adding her slim waist and Peach Blossom''s butt, this was definitely the best gun rack! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1173

    1173


    Xu Taiping felt that Jennifer was the only one who could be compared with Jin Xiyan. However, Jennifer was more of a Western beauty, and in the Western world, Jennifer was naturally better than Jin Xiyan, but in the Eastern aesthetic, Jin Xiyan was better than Jennifer.


    Of course, to the people in Xu Taiping''s harem, Jin Xiyan''s standard was not very high, and in terms of looks, she could only be considered as the last in Xu Taiping''s harem.


    Just as Xu Taiping was sizing up Jin Xiyan, Jin Xiyan also looked at Xu Taiping. She gave him a gentle smile and nodded at him.


    Just as Xu Taiping was also nodding in greeting, Jin Xiyan''s feet suddenly tilted, her beautiful face revealing a panicked expression.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared beside Jin Xiyan like a gust of wind, and held her hand.


    Jin Xiyan''s skin was really good. Although it couldn''t be considered as creamy, but because she practiced gymnastics, her skin''s toughness was still very good.


    "Thank you, thank you." Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping''s finger touched Jin Xiyan''s arm without leaving a trace, and then he smiled and said, "No need to thank me, no need to thank me."


    She could clearly feel Xu Taiping''s fingers rubbing against her own hand. In her heart, she despised Xu Taiping as much as she was happy, what she was afraid of the most was this Xu Taiping being so stubborn, and now that Xu Taiping looked so much like a perverted person, how could she not be afraid of him?


    "Almost, if it wasn''t for you." Jin Xi Yan''s eyes flashed with gratitude, she grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s hands and bowed to him.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Really, you have to be careful when you''re running. The roads here are rough, so it''s very easy to twist your legs. Right, are you a competitor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''m an athlete. I''m an Artisan Gymnasium athlete from pickled vegetables country!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Rhythmic gymnastics? "No wonder your figure is so good." Xu Taiping praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." Jin Xi Yan lowered her head in embarrassment, and her face even turned red. She looked like a little white flower that had no knowledge of the world.


    "I''m only speaking the truth, not praising you." Xu Taiping said.


    "But still, thank you. I won''t disturb you any longer, I''ll be leaving first! " As Jin Xiyan spoke, she blushed and took her hand away from Xu Taiping''s hand. Then, she walked forward, but just as she took one step, she screamed in pain and stopped, quickly lifting her left leg up.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Taiping asked with concern.


    "I... My foot still twisted. It''s a little bit painful. " Jin Xiyan said to Xu Taiping with her red eyes. Xu Taiping could clearly see the tears in Jin Xiyan''s eyes. That pitiful and delicate look, no man would be able to control themselves.


    "Then... "Why don''t we help you get a lift? There''s an electric car outside!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is, is this really possible?" Jin Xi Yan said shyly, "Will, won''t it be too much trouble for you?"


    "No, no. Helping others is the basis of our Chinese nation''s happiness!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked over to Jin Xiyan''s side and grabbed her arm with his left hand. The other one went around Jin Xiyan''s back and supported her waist.


    Jin Xiyan didn''t expect Xu Taiping to climb up so easily. She instinctively wanted to dodge, but thinking that her goal was to hook up with Xu Taiping, she resisted the urge and tried her best to blush.


    "Come, come, come, come this way. I''ll hold you. It''s okay!" Xu Taiping passionately supported Jin Xiyan as they walked towards the main road. The hand that was on Jin Xiyan''s waist moved up and down with her movements. Although it didn''t seem intentional, Jin Xiyan had a feeling that Xu Taiping was doing it on purpose.


    "This pervert, how can he be so perverted!" Jin Xi Yan was secretly a little angry inside, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She could only let Xu Taiping carry her all the way to the side of the road.


    Fortunately, there was a chair by the side of the road. Jin Xiyan quickly pulled away from Xu Taiping, sat on the chair, and said to Xu Taiping, "Okay, I can do it. Thank you, you''re such a good person."


    "No need to say that!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Let me get the electric car for you."


    "No, not at all!" Jin Xiyan quickly shook her head. If the electric car came to pick her up, how could she hook up with Xu Taiping? How could she achieve her goal? Therefore, Jin Xiyan rejected Xu Taiping decisively.


    "Then how are you going to get back since you can''t walk and you don''t ride a car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... Let me rest for a bit, this is just a normal sprained wound, just rub it! " As Jin Xi Yan spoke, she lifted up her feet and pulled up the legs of her bodybuilding pants.


    For such a professional gymnast, there was nothing to be said about the outline of his body. What was even harder for Jin Xiyan was that the muscles of his calves were not that prominent, and his legs looked extremely soft.


    Jin Xiyan gathered her emotions, planning to change the topic to pinching her feet, but Xu Taiping sat right next to her, patting his thigh, "Come, put your leg up."


    "Huh?" Jin Xi was stunned.


    "I, Hua Xia, have a lot of massage techniques to treat injuries. To tell you the truth, I used to be a professional massage specialist for blind people." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Blind people... Massage? " Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    "Ah, that, wrong. It''s a massage, not a blind man''s massage!" Xu Taiping quickly corrected himself.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Jin Xiyan suddenly regretted it. She regretted coming out today to meet Xu Taiping in disguise, and why she had to turn her back on him. Although her goal was to separate Xu Taiping from her students, she had never thought that Xu Taiping would be so perverted.


    She had originally only been planning on letting Xu Taiping have a small advantage over her. After all, she couldn''t bear to part with her child.


    "No, there''s no need." Jin Xiyan quickly shook her head, "I can do it myself."


    "Ai, don''t worry. A sprain like yours requires a professional method. If you''re not professional, it''s very likely you''ll be injured twice. I''m a professional blind person for 30 years ¡­" "Ah, no, it''s a proper massage. I can guarantee that you''ll be fine after I finish pressing it!" With that said, Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and grabbed Jin Xiyan''s leg.


    Jin Xiyan''s body slightly trembled. The warm feeling from Xu Taiping''s hands made her skin crawl.


    At that moment, Jin Xi Yan suddenly felt Xu Taiping''s hand on her calf.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jin Xiyan was so nervous that she wanted to pull her legs back.


    "Let me give you a massage. There''s a tendon on your leg that connects directly to your ankle. Generally, twisting your foot is related to this tendon. If I help you loosen it, your ankle won''t hurt anymore!" Xu Taiping said, as he caressed Jin Xiyan''s calf.


    Jin Xiyan couldn''t help clenching her fists. She wanted to punch Xu Taiping, but when she thought of her grand plan, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    At first, Jin Xiyan didn''t really feel it, but later, she suddenly felt a tingling sensation on her calf, quickly spreading upwards, from her knees to her thighs, then back to the inside of her thighs, and then back again ¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Xi Yan couldn''t help but exclaim, but at that moment, Xu Tai Ping suddenly stopped, grabbing her ankle, and pressed.


    In an instant, an even more intense feeling of numbness came from Jin Xi Yan''s feet.


    Jin Xi Yan''s body trembled, then her face turned red.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Alright, it''s much better now." Jin Xiyan nodded, then hurriedly took out her phone and took a picture in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''m going to send you my Wechat Moments." "I want to tell my friends that I met a good person today."


    "Hahaha, what good person, I''m just an ordinary Chinese." Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile.


    "You''re such a nice person, and you''re also so modest. You also know how to massage." Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping with her big eyes, "A good person like you is definitely popular with girls, right?"


    Usually when a girl asks this question, the only answer she wants is, "I don''t have any girls to like me." Then, the girl can go on with the topic and say some words of flattery to curry favor with the man, causing him to think about it. Jin Xiyan''s meaning was also this, she had already prepared what she wanted to say next, it was just, my god, how could such a good man like you not be liked by the girls? Those women are blind. I like men like you.


    Hearing Jin Xiyan''s words, Xu Taiping smiled as he scratched his head. Under Jin Xiyan''s expectant gaze, he said, "Yeah, I''m liked by girls, many of them like me."


    "Oh my god, you''re such a good man ¡­" When Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Jin Xiyan said it without hesitation. But halfway through her sentence, Jin Xiyan realized that Xu Taiping''s words seemed to be different from what she had expected.


    "No wonder so many women like it ¡­" Jin Xi Yan quickly changed her mind. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1174

    1174


    "Hahaha, not bad, I am a person who treats relationships very seriously. Other people like me as another person''s matter, but I won''t casually give out my feelings. I think it''s better for people to be a bit more reserved!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed his hand on Jin Xiyan''s calf and gently rubbed it.


    "I think so too." Jin Xiyan nodded, then pulled her foot out from Xu Taiping''s grasp and placed it on the ground, saying, "Thank you, I feel much better now. Oh right, can I add your WeChat?"


    "WeChat? "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He took out his phone and asked, "Are you flirting with me or me?"


    "What?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "You sweep, or I sweep!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me scan." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Sure, sure." Xu Taiping nodded, opened up his WeChat and placed it in front of Jin Xiyan.


    Jin Xiyan scanned through the two dimensions, then said, "I''ll add you, you pass."


    "En!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone and accepted Jin Xiyan''s friend request.


    "Right, I don''t know your name yet." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Name? "It''s my WeChat name, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Does this name have any special meaning? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "The meaning of ''I hope you can live in peace for your entire life''." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then the meaning of your name is really good. Peace is more important than anything else!" Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    The sunlight shone down on Jin Xi Yan''s face, making her look like a goddess.


    Xu Taiping stared straight ahead, Jin Xiyan was secretly pleased with herself, she really did have limitless charisma!


    "You have turd on your face." Xu Taiping whispered.


    "What?" Jin Xi Yan froze for a moment, as if she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "I say, you have a nose poop on your face." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Those who were passing by all stopped in their tracks and looked at Jin Xiyan.


    Jin Xi Yan quickly covered her nose and said coquettishly: "You ¡­" Why are you saying it so loudly? "


    "Didn''t you make me shout?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    Jin Xiyan was annoyed, but she quickly took a tissue and wiped her nose.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically, "I didn''t control my voice ¡­ One of the problems I had when I was young was that it was hard to control the volume of my voice. The doctor said there was a problem with the muscles in my throat. "


    "Is that so?" Jin Xiyan asked doubtfully. Just now, when Xu Taiping shouted, she felt that he was messing with her.


    "Yes, I swear it by my name!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had already made such a heavy vow, Jin Xiyan chose to believe Xu Taiping. She smiled and said, "I don''t mind. In fact, everyone has their own problems and shortcomings. We can only make progress by looking at our own imperfections."


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded, "Being able to get to know you today, I''m very happy too!"


    "Then, I''ll go first." Jin Xiyan stood up smiling, her hands behind her back as she looked at Xu Taiping with a smile, "I''ll treat you to a meal later."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Why don''t I send you back?"


    "No need." Jin Xi Yan shook her head and said, "I''m going back very close, that''s all for now. Bye bye!"


    With that, Jin Xiyan turned and left.


    "Bye bye." Xu Taiping waved to Jin Xiyan''s back, and then he put his hand under his nose and sniffed.


    "Motherf * cker, it''s still fragrant!" Xu Taiping exclaimed, then turned around and walked back to his own room. As he walked, he opened WeChat and clicked on Jin Xiyan''s circle of friends.


    The first development of Jin Xiyan''s Wechat Moment was the photo of Xu Taiping that she had taken just now. Beneath the photo was a paragraph of text.


    "Thank you for letting me meet you today, Mr. Xu." Thank you for letting me meet you today.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." While looking, Xu Taiping could not help but sigh, "This little girl, what is she planning to do?"


    As he thought, Xu Taiping returned to his own residence.


    Just as he returned to his residence, Tian Zhuang appeared in front of Xu Taiping in a hurry.


    "Director Xu, you ¡­" How could you do that! " Tian Zhuang looked pitifully at Xu Taiping as he said that.


    "What happened to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You already have so many school beauties, how can you still fight over Xi Yan with me? Do you know how great your charm is? Which woman can avoid your pursuit! " Tian Zhuang said.


    "I''ll take it that you''re praising me." Xu Taiping smiled, pointed at the sofa and said, "Take a seat first."


    Tian Zhuang sat down on the sofa before saying, "Director Xu, I know that Xi Yan is beautiful, has a good figure and is also gentle, but ¡­" "But don''t you already have so many school beauties in our school? Just give Xi Yan to me."


    "Tian Zhuang, do you think that women can be given to others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Tian Zhuang was at a loss for words.


    "You have to remember, women are not objects, they are people too. They can choose who they like and who they love. If Jin Xi Yan really likes me, then she will not choose you just because I let go of you, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "So you''re saying that you''re really already with Xi Yan?" Tian Zhuang asked excitedly.


    "Your mind is truly simple." Xu Taiping said angrily, "Shut up first, I''ll call someone over."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Jia Le.


    "Have Lin Jia come to my room for a moment, Captain Jia." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s wrong?" Jia Le asked.


    "Tell him I have something to talk to him about." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Tian Zhuang looked cautiously at Xu Taiping and said, "Director Xu, are you planning on having Lin Jia come over and reveal her cards to us?"


    "Do I need to show my cards to you all?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "He''s here because he has something to discuss with you."


    "Fine." Tian Zhuang sighed, before saying, "Director Xu, if you don''t like Xi Yan, you must explain things clearly to her. With how outstanding you are, there''s no guarantee that Xi Yan will fall for you."


    "Alright, I understand." Xu Taiping waved his hand, picked up his phone and opened WeChat.


    There was an unread message on WeChat from Jin Xiyan.


    "I''ve already reached my residence. I''m watching TV right now. What about you?"


    "I''m going back to my residence as well. I''m going to watch the competition later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" To see whose match? Can you bring me along? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Sure, boat race. It''s quite far, if you want to go by car, you have to go. Are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, you can!" Jin Xiyan replied, "Send me a message when you want to leave, then we''ll meet again at the exit."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping chatted with Jin Xiyan for a while before Lin Jia arrived.


    "Director Xu, you''re looking for me?" Lin Jia asked. Although Xu Taiping was not their head of defense, everyone in the delegation from Jiangyuan University called him Director Xu. Thus, he did as he was told.


    "Did you bring your phone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, why?" Lin Jia asked.


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping looked at Tian Zhuang.


    "I brought it too." Tian Zhuang said.


    "Unlock the phone." Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding why Xu Taiping wanted them to do this.


    Tian Zhuang hesitated for a moment. Based on his trust for Xu Taiping, he took out his phone first and unlocked it afterwards.


    "Mobile phones are our privacy, this isn''t good, right, Director Xu?" said Lin Jia.


    "I''m helping you." Xu Taiping stared at Lin Jia and said, "If you don''t want me to help you, then forget it."


    "Help me? "Help me what?" Lin Jia asked.


    "Help you avoid being used as a gun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Become a gun?" Lin Jia frowned. After hesitating for a moment, she also took out her phone and unlocked it.


    Xu Taiping put the two phones on the table and clicked on WeChat.


    "Director Xu, what are you doing?!"


    "Director Xu, you can''t look at my chat logs!"


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia said excitedly.


    "All of you, shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded in a deep voice.


    Even martial artists would be intimidated by Xu Taiping''s reprimand, let alone the two university students, who immediately shut their mouths.


    Xu Taiping opened the chat window with Jin Xiyan on their WeChat.


    The conversation between the two and Jin Xiyan instantly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the two''s chat logs, then looked at Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, "You two come and see for yourselves, see what Jin Xiyan is talking about."


    With that, Xu Taiping handed Tian Zhuang''s phone to Lin Jia, and then Lin Jia''s phone to Tian Zhuang.


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, puzzled, took the phone from Xu Taiping and looked at it.


    When they saw it, their expressions changed.


    They discovered that the content of the conversation between Jin Xiyan and Lin Jia was actually similar to their own. The content contained more or less hints, which made both Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia firmly believe that Jin Xiyan liked him.


    "Did you see that?" Xu Taiping looked at the two of them and asked.


    "She... Why is this happening? " Lin Jia doubtfully asked.


    "Yeah, this seems to be teasing both of us at the same time." Tian Zhuang said.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but I already figured it out after a trip out today. This Jin Xi Yan is planning to cause chaos within our Chinese delegation!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Causing internal strife?!" Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia looked at each other, before Tian Zhuang asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it simple? Let the both of you misunderstand that she is interested in you and then, just like yesterday, let the both of you go on a rampage! This woman is extremely scheming! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "That''s impossible, right? Director Xu, could there have been a misunderstanding?" Lin Jia asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Misunderstanding? "Yesterday, I might not be too sure. Today, I can tell you for sure that there are no misunderstandings, and that it is just a trap!" Xu Taiping said seriously. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1175

    1175


    "It''s all ¡­ "Is this how it works?" Tian Zhuang didn''t give up as he looked at the chat log between Jin Xi Yan and Lin Jia. Although Jin Xi Yan didn''t say explicitly that she liked Lin Jia in the chat log, her adoration for Lin Jia was expressed in her words, and there were a lot of ambiguous meanings in her words. It was easy for people to understand that Jin Xi was talking to him like that in his phone, which was why he was so sure that Jin Xi liked him yesterday.


    "If you look at the chat logs carefully, you will know that the other side likes Jin Xi Yan. Is that what Jin Xi Yan said?" If Jin Xiyan didn''t say anything, I think you all still don''t know each other, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Tian Zhuang nodded his head and said, "Yesterday, Jin Xi Yan happened to mention Lin Jia to me. She said that Lin Jia is chasing after her, so she is a little troubled."


    "She told me." Lin Jia said, "She said she just happened to be standing together with Tian Zhuang at dinner time, and Tian Zhuang asked her for WeChat. She helplessly gave it to him, but it doesn''t look like that''s the case now!"


    "Take a look at my phone." Xu Taiping opened the chat with Jin Xiyan on his phone, showed it to Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, then said, "Isn''t it the same as when I was chatting with you guys?"


    "En!" Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia nodded.


    "This woman''s plan is very clear, she wants to separate us, you are athletes, and I, am the assistant in charge of the team, if we start a fight because of a woman, it will definitely not be a good thing. If there is someone behind her, it will probably lead to a serious negative story, when that happens, the entire Chinese delegation, and even the entire Chinese nation, will lose all their face!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "H-how could Jin Xi Yan be like this? I don''t think she''s that kind of person!" Lin Jia doubtfully said.


    "The facts are already right in front of your eyes, what are you still wondering? This woman is too vicious! " Tian Zhuang gritted his teeth and said, "If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t have quarreled yesterday, and we wouldn''t have had a fight!"


    "If you still don''t believe me, you can continue to wait. Jin Xiyan is coming with me to watch the boat race this afternoon, I believe he will take action then!" Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Tian Zhuang''s phone suddenly vibrated. Someone had sent a message over.


    Tian Zhuang picked up his cell phone and said in surprise, "It''s from Jin Xi Yan."


    "Let''s take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    Tian Zhuang clicked on the message sent by Jin Xi Yan.


    "I got to know your so-called Director Xu today. He invited me over to see the boat in the afternoon. Can you come with me?" I want to watch it with you. "


    When Lin Jia, who was standing at the side, saw this message, her expression changed.


    At this moment, Lin Jia''s cell phone vibrated. She quickly took out her cell phone to take a look. It was also a message from Jin Xiyan.


    "I got to know your so-called Director Xu today. He invited me over to see the boat in the afternoon. Can you come with me?" I want to watch it with you. "


    The two messages were actually the same. One look and it was obvious that they were copied and posted.


    "Hahaha, he copied the sticky note and sent it to you!" Tian Zhuang chuckled.


    "Damn it... What''s there to be proud of? We''re all people who get fooled! " Lin Jia angrily said.


    "Director Xu, how should I respond?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "Just answer them all." Xu Taiping said, "We''ve seen through her by now, so let''s see what else she wants to do."


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia both nodded, then they replied to Jin Xi Yan one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    Xu Taiping left his residence and headed towards the exit of the Olympic Village.


    Not long after he arrived, Jin Xiyan also arrived.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Jin Xi Yan jogged all the way over, her head full of sweat, and it was obvious that she had really come from far away.


    "It''s fine, I just arrived too." Xu Taiping took out a napkin from his pocket and handed it to Jin Xiyan.


    "Thank you." Jin Xiyan panted as she wiped off the sweat on her body ¡­


    It was already the middle of summer, and sweat was dripping down Jin Xi Yan''s chest. It could be seen that Jin Xi Yan was wearing a black track bra, and the flesh on her chest was stuck to her clothes, making her look extremely alluring.


    "No wonder Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia would not be able to support themselves when facing this woman. They are truly extraordinary!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Mr Xu, where are you looking? Disgusting!" Jin Xi Yan suddenly coquettishly raised her hand to cover her chest.


    "Cough cough, I didn''t see it. You misunderstand!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "I hate it when people stare at me." Jin Xiyan''s face was red as she said, "Because of the big relationship we had since we were young, everyone will be watching us after we''re done."


    I see it here, but. I don''t know why, but if Mr. Xu was watching, I ¡­ I don''t seem to hate it either. "


    "Is ¡­ Is that so?" Xu Taiping touched his nose nervously, "Why?"


    "I, I don''t know why either!" Jin Xiyan lowered her head bashfully, "When I first met Mr Xu, I felt that he was a very trustworthy person. I could feel a sense of familiarity from him, just like the big brother next door an hour later."


    "Is that so ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled, "I think you look like my little sister from next door too."


    "Then, then can I call you oppa?" Jin Xiyan looked expectantly at Xu Taiping.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan said shyly.


    "Ai!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan called out again.


    "Ai!" Xu Taiping agreed again.


    "Oppa, I feel like my relationship with you has mysteriously grown closer!" Oh yeah, I haven''t asked oppa yet. You, do you have a girlfriend? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "No, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    "What''s so good about me having no girlfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" Jin Xi Yan pretended to be panicking and shook her head, "I only said that. Oh right, oppa, there are still two more people coming with us to watch the competition!"


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    They are also Chinese people, my two normal friends! They heard I was going to see the boat, so they kept saying they were going to see it together, and I was too embarrassed to refuse. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Then it''s fine!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Then let''s go together."


    "I''m actually looking forward to watching it with oppa," Jin Xiyan said with a sigh.


    "There will be chances in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as they were talking, Tian Zhuang, who was wearing a sportswear, jumped down from an electric car beside them.


    "Xi Yan!" Tian Zhuang ran over from the side, greeting Jin Xiyan before frowning towards Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, why are you here as well?"


    "Hey, you''re saying this, why can''t I be here?" Xu Taiping also frowned and said, "Student Jin and I are going to the tournament together."


    "Is that so? What a coincidence. I want to go with Student Jin to watch the competition!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "What a coincidence!" The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth twitched as if he was dissatisfied.


    Jin Xi Yan looked at Xu Taiping and Tian Zhuang and thought to herself, "Fight, fight for me, you two stupid men!" There will be one more person who will join you guys later. The more powerful the fight between you three, the more embarrassing your Chinese delegation will be, hahaha! "


    "Are we still not leaving?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "Another friend!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Who?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "He''s here, over there!" Jin Xi Yan pointed to a spot not far away.


    Lin Jia, who was dressed in casual attire, quickly walked over from the side.


    "Why are you here!" Tian Zhuang pointed at Lin Jia as he said unhappily.


    "I''m going to watch the competition with my family''s Xi Yan, why are you here?" Lin Jia asked.


    "I will also go with my family''s Xi Yan to watch the competition. Xi Yan, why did you call this guy over!" Tian Zhuang said in dissatisfaction.


    "We''re all friends. It would be more lively if we went to watch it together!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Hehe, I don''t think there''s much to see with these simple-minded violent people with developed limbs. Xi Yan, let''s go find a place to swim. This kind of weather is most suitable for swimming!" said Lin Jia.


    "Are you f * cking stupid!?" Tian Zhuang said furiously.


    "Alright, stop arguing. You are all good friends of mine, what are you all arguing about? Isn''t everyone doing well? " Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "Humph!" "For Xi Yan''s sake, I won''t bother about you!" Lin Jia coldly snorted and said.


    "I''m not going to argue with you." Tian Zhuang said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "What time is it, we won''t have a car to drive over in a while."


    "Let''s go!" Jin Xiyan smiled as she walked to Xu Taiping''s side, "Oppa, who do you think will win today?"


    "I think so ¡­"


    Xu Taiping and Jin Xiyan talked as they walked forward.


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia looked at each other behind them before revealing a knowing smile. They quickened their pace to catch up with Xu Taiping and Jin Xiyan.


    The four of them boarded the Olympic bus.


    Xu Taiping sat down by the window. Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia each took a seat, and then they enthusiastically invited Jin Xi Yan to sit with them.


    Jin Xi Yan hesitated, but then, Xu Taiping spoke, "Xi Yan, come sit with me."


    "Alright." Jin Xiyan nodded, and then sat down beside Xu Taiping.


    The bus quickly left the Olympic Village and headed towards the rowing field. At the same time, Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, who were sitting on the bus, received the same news from Jin Xi Yan.


    "Sorry, it was oppa who invited me out today, so I can only sit with him, don''t be angry."


    Lin Jia and Tian Zhuang looked at the message and sent a screenshot of it to the group chat of Xu Taiping, Lin Jia, and Tian Zhuang.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat and his phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and smiled.


    This afternoon was destined to be a contest between the best of the best! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1176

    1176


    The bus slowly stopped at the edge of a river on the outskirts of Xijing.


    This river was the venue for this boat race.


    The government has set up a number of auditorium on the riverbank, where spectators can sit and watch the game.


    When Xu Taiping and the others arrived at the scene, there were already quite a few people seated on the stands.


    "Aiya, there aren''t any good seats left." Jin Xi Yan stood at the side of the spectator stand and said with a wronged expression.


    "I''ll go find a spot for you!" Tian Zhuang volunteered.


    "I''ll go too!" Lin Jia quickly said.


    The two men looked at each other. They could clearly see the fire in their eyes. Then, the two of them ran towards the auditorium.


    Watching the two leave, Jin Xiyan sighed and said, "Sometimes I really don''t know what to do."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re too nice to me." "It''s so good that I don''t know how to face them."


    "Do they like you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Jin Xi Yan shook her head, "Actually, they are not my type."


    "What type do you like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I like mature, steady, considerate, and have a sense of humor. Most importantly, I want to be handsome." Jin Xi Yan looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Are you talking about me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Humph, smelly, that''s not it!" Jin Xi Yan wrinkled her nose and shook her head. Her pretty appearance made the surrounding people itch in their hearts as they watched her.


    "Youth is their weakness." Xu Taiping said, "They still need to go through enough experience before they can mature."


    "I''ll be satisfied if I can be as mature as oppa." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Am I mature? "It''s fine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, Tian Zhuang''s shout sounded out nearby.


    "All of you, come here quickly. There''s a good spot here!" Tian Zhuang shouted.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s hard on them."


    "En!" Jin Xiyan nodded, then followed Xu Taiping towards the direction of Tian Zhuang.


    Tian Zhuang had indeed found a good seat. However, it was already unbearable for three people to sit in this seat. It was impossible for four people to sit in this seat.


    "Take a seat first, Xi Yan!" Tian Zhuang tried to curry favor with him.


    "Thank you." Jin Xiyan nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Take a seat, oppa."


    Xu Taiping also sat down, and then there was only one seat left for Tian Zhuang.


    After the three of them sat down, Lin Jia ran over in a flurry.


    "Give way, give me a seat!" Lin Jia said while standing at the side.


    "The seats are full. Sorry, go sit somewhere else!" Tian Zhuang said proudly.


    "What are you full of? You can clearly sit on the same seat as me again!" Lin Jia walked between Tian Zhuang and Jin Xi Yan and said, "We can sit here!"


    "Are you blind? Why are we sitting here? The three of us are already seated!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "Shouldn''t we just squeeze?!" Make way, Tian Zhuang! " Lin Jia said with a dark expression.


    "Why should I?!" Tian Zhuang shook his head.


    "Why are you so hard to get along with!" Lin Jia angrily said, "I just wanted to let you pass. What are you doing, being so petty!"


    "I won''t let you!" Tian Zhuang shook his head, "This is the position that I found. Why should I give it up?"


    "You!" Lin Jia glared at Tian Zhuang. Just as he was about to lash out, Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I''ll sit for you."


    "Really?!" Lin Jia said in pleasant surprise.


    "Un, actually, it''s a little crowded for the three of us to sit together. Um, Xi Yan, there''s still a seat over there, two of us should be sitting together, let''s go get it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, all right." Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then stood up and followed Xu Tai Ping to the side.


    "You!" Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Let''s just sit over there. The ones that aren''t too far away are all nearby. Let''s just watch and see." Xu Taiping said with a smile, as he gently placed his hand on Jin Xiyan''s back, as if pushing her in that direction.


    In a flash, Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia''s faces turned as dark as they could get, and Jin Xi Yan saw all of this. Jin Xi Yan inwardly laughed, and then, with a slightly embarrassed expression, she followed Xu Taiping to the side, and the two of them sat down side by side.


    "Fortunately, there''s oppa. Otherwise, I really don''t know how the two of them would have quarreled. It''s true. There are seats everywhere, and they would definitely squeeze in with us!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "They are all very interested in you, so they naturally want to sit next to you. However, I will not allow them to do so!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Oppa is truly tyrannical. However, I like it so much. " Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? I was afraid you wouldn''t get used to it! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jin Xi Yan smiled, then picked up her phone and sent a message to Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia. The message was the same: "Sorry, I did not want to come over because Oppa insisted that I come over to sit. I''d rather sit with you. "


    After Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia read the message, they replied as previously agreed. The content was nothing much. In a while, we''ll sneak away from them and go out for a stroll ourselves.


    Seeing the two of them replying to her message, Jin Xi Yan smiled and kept her phone.


    The sun shone down on the land at the end of July, making people''s mouths and tongues dry.


    "I''m thirsty, oppa!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "I''ll go buy you some water!" Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up and walked to the side.


    "Thank you, oppa!" Jin Xi Yan smiled sweetly.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned with a few bottles of water. He passed one bottle to Jin Xiyan and said, "I''ll also bring some water for them."


    "Oppa, you are so considerate!" Jin Xi Yan laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked over to Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia with a few bottles of water.


    "Director Xu, what should we do next?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "I will be more overbearing and take her for myself. At that time, all of you should join hands to fight against me. After that, I will confront all of you and use my trump card!" Xu Taiping said as he passed the water to Tian Zhuang.


    "I can''t wait to see her stupefied expression. That woman, she dares to play with our feelings!" Tian Zhuang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Haha, don''t talk too much, don''t expose yourself. I''m going!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and walked back to Jin Xiyan''s side.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Xi Yan asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just a casual chat. They seem to have some complaints about me seizing you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean you took me over!" Jin Xiyan said angrily, "I don''t have any!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, but I think they can give up on you now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Because, you are destined to be mine." Xu Taiping smiled as he raised his arm and wrapped it around Jin Xiyan''s shoulder.


    Jin Xi Yan''s body trembled slightly. She wanted to hide, but she thought that if Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia saw this scene, they would definitely be furious. Therefore, she chose to endure!


    Seeing that Jin Xiyan did not resist, Xu Taiping moved his hand a little and placed it on Jin Xiyan''s waist. He then pressed his finger on it a few times.


    "Your waist is so thin." Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "Don''t, don''t be like this, they''ll see." Jin Xi Yan said with a red face.


    "Who saw it? Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia? "What the hell are they? If they see them, they''ll see them." Xu Taiping said proudly, "Who dares to steal my woman?"


    "I didn''t say I''m oppa''s woman!" Jin Xiyan quickly replied, "I''m not such a casual person. I need to be very serious when looking for a boyfriend!"


    "Is that so? "How serious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First, you have to be sincere to me. Then, you need to test yourself with time. I won''t accept a man who can''t withstand the test of time." Jin Xiyan said.


    "None of this is a problem." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I am the one who insists the most!"


    "Alright, stop it." Jin Xi Yan looked at Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia, and noticed that they were looking her way. She raised her hand and grabbed onto Xu Tai Ping''s hand, as if she was trying hard to push Xu Tai Ping''s hand away.


    When Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia saw this scene, they decisively stood up and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, what are you doing?!"


    "Xu Taiping, why did you randomly touch Xi Yan!"


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia shouted out in excitement.


    "Calm down, calm down, what are you doing? Where did I touch her? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Where did you put your hands just now? Don''t you have any points in your heart?!" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "Do you need to care where I put my hands?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Enough, stop arguing!" Jin Xi Yan quickly said, "Everyone, watch the competition. The competition is about to start. Tian Zhuang, Lin Jia, go back to your seats. Don''t stand here. You will be in the way."


    "Director Xu, while you''re our school''s director, I still hope that you can be a righteous man!" Tian Zhuang turned around and left as he spoke.


    "Don''t let me see you touching Xi Yan again!" Lin Jia glared fiercely at Xu Pingping, before turning and leaving as well.


    "Tsk, you''re really taking yourself seriously?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Well, I don''t know how to face them." Jin Xiyan said.


    "If there''s anything that''s hard to deal with, you can just directly explain it to them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I don''t want to lose these two friends of theirs. They are really good to me!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Then do you want a good friend, or a future boyfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s definitely his future boyfriend!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "That''s right, we''ll explain it to them after the competition ends. If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it. Don''t let them have hope, lest you waste their time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, let''s talk about it later." Jin Xiyan said.


    At that moment, with a gunshot, the match began. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1177

    1177


    The match was very intense, and the people on the sidelines were excitedly cheering for everyone on the field.


    There was a team from pickled vegetables on the field today, so Jin Xiyan was very loud and very excited.


    In the end, the team from pickled vegetables won the gold medal.


    Jin Xi Yan stood up excitedly and waved her hands towards the participants from the pickled vegetables country. Those participants seemed to recognize her and also smiled as they waved back at her.


    "What a wonderful match!" Jin Xiyan sat back in her seat, and said sorrowfully to Xu Taiping, "Our national team has not lost face for our country!"


    "Congratulations!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m so happy today! "Oppa, let''s go." Jin Xi Yan stood up and said.


    "Go?" "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m going back." Jin Xiyan smiled and said, "I need to get ready for dinner."


    "Why don''t I buy you dinner?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You invited me?" Jin Xiyan smiled as she looked at Xu Taiping, "What does Oppa want to treat me to?"


    "Whatever you want to eat, I will treat you to it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then... Let''s go eat barbecue, but Oppa, are we going to bring them along? " Jin Xi Yan looked at Lin Jia Tian Zhuang''s side and asked.


    "You don''t have to, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t bring it? "Then they''ll definitely follow us in a while." Jin Xiyan said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll take care of it!" Xu Taiping stood up, then pulled Jin Xiyan''s hand and stood up as well.


    The moment the two of them stood up, Lin Jia and Tian Zhuang immediately rushed over.


    "Xi Yan, let''s have dinner tonight." Tian Zhuang said.


    "Xi Yan, eat with me. I know that there is a pretty good restaurant at the top of the restaurant in Xi Jing City. The environment is very good and the food is also very good!" said Lin Jia.


    "Xi Yan, the restaurant I want to bring you to is by the river, you can watch the scenery while eating, it''s very comfortable!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "This..." Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry, my two friends. Tonight, Jin Xi Yan wants to have a meal with me!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "What?!" Lin Jia and Tian Zhuang looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "How can you be like this? Director Xu, how old are you? How could you still try to steal our women!" Tian Zhuang shouted out excitedly. His shout immediately attracted the attention of those who were planning to leave the stage. Everyone stood still and looked in their direction.


    From this point of view, the people of the world have a gossipy heart.


    "Yeah, look at your age. You''re already a middle-aged man, why don''t you fight with us for a woman?" Lin Jia said in disdain.


    "What''s a middle-aged man?" "Although I''m a bit old, I still have a young heart. I''m only 31 this year, and I''m not even married yet. How can I not pursue a woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When the surrounding people heard Xu Taiping''s words, and looked at Jin Xiyan, they immediately knew what the situation was. It was clear that these three men fighting over one more woman, this was going to be a good show!


    "Stop arguing, oppa, stop it." Jin Xi Yan quickly said.


    In this life, everyone immediately understood that Xu Taiping and the other two Chinese were fighting over a pickle country. This was even more interesting.


    "Director Xu, you''re in our school. There are so many girls who like you, and quite a few school beauties have a deep relationship with you, yet you''re still looking for Xi Yan. What do you think of Xi Yan as?" "Xi Yan, let me tell you, Director Xu is flowers that bloom in our school!" Tian Zhuang excitedly said to Jin Xi Yan.


    "Is that so?" Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Don''t listen to him slander me. I''m still single even now. I don''t have a girlfriend. Tian Zhuang, can you not have a conscience by slandering me like this?" How can you slander me because of a woman? " Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Director Xu, I don''t think that Tian Zhuang is discrediting you. I''ve heard of it as well. You seem to be very popular with the girls in your school!" Lin Jia, who was at the side, added.


    Seeing that the two of them were actually working together to deal with Xu Taiping, Jin Xi Yan was very happy in her heart. She decided to pour another handful of oil on the three of them so that their fires would burn even hotter, and with so many people around, when the time came, they would spread everything that had happened to the entire Olympic Village, and the face of the Chinese delegation would be completely ruined because of Xu Taiping and the other two!


    "Oppa, you... Do you really have that many girlfriends? " Jin Xi Yan looked at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression.


    "Don''t believe their words, Xi Yan. I can guarantee that I am sincere to you, and I can feel that you are truly in love with me, so don''t let them sow discord between us!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "What true love? How can Xi Yan really love you?! Don''t be so shameless! " Lin Jia shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right, when did Xi Yan say she loves you? "How could you be so shameless, Director Xu?" Tian Zhuang also shouted.


    "You all ¡­ Stop arguing, it''s not good! " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Why is Xi Yan not in love with me anymore? Xi Yan, tell them, do you love me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oppa, this ¡­" Jin Xi Yan looked troubled.


    "Xi Yan, you tell him, the person you like is me, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you here!" Tian Zhi said.


    "Bullshit, Xi Yan likes me, what does it have to do with you two!" Lin Jia also shouted.


    "Stop arguing. Actually, you are all good friends of mine. I am very sad that you are so noisy. No matter who you are, I will not leave you. Don''t force me. " Jin Xi Yan said sadly.


    "Xi Yan, why didn''t you admit your love for me!" Xu Taiping frowned, "Did you forget what we said last night in bed?"


    In bed?!


    Jin Xiyan was stunned, why was she in bed with Xu Taiping yesterday?


    When the surrounding people heard the words'' on the bed '', all of them perked up. Could it be that this'' Director Xu ''or'' Director Xu ''had already gone up against this Soup Dumplings girl?


    Just then, Tian Zhuang called out excitedly, "Xi Yan, what''s on the bed? What do you mean? Didn''t you just sleep with me yesterday afternoon? "Why did you run over to Director Xu''s bed again?"


    Did he just go to bed yesterday afternoon?!


    Jin Xi Yan became even more confused when she heard this, and when the surrounding people heard this, they became even more spirited. This woman, she actually took a nap, and at night she even took a nap, she was truly amazing!


    "Tian Zhuang, what nonsense are you spouting?" What yesterday noon? Xi Yan went to bed with me yesterday afternoon, okay?! " Lin Jia shouted excitedly.


    "F * ck!"


    These two words appeared in the hearts of the surrounding people.


    "Did Xi Yan get into your bed yesterday afternoon? How can you be lying? Yesterday, after lunch, Xi Yan went to my room, how did she end up with you? " Tian Zhuang asked.


    "After dinner? What time was that? " Lin Jia asked.


    "Eleven thirty!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "Then I''m half past one!" said Lin Jia.


    "Yesterday, Xi Yan left from my place after one o''clock!" Tian Zhuang suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Xi Yan, "Xi Yan, is what he said true?"


    "What are you guys talking about? "What do you mean by ''that bed'' or ''that bed''? Since when have I ever been in your bed?!" At this moment, she had already realized that something might have gone wrong, but since Lin Jia and the rest had already said so, if she turned around and left, that would be the truth, so she had to explain.


    "Of course what I said was true." "Yesterday we fought in bed for more than an hour, and in bed, she said she loved me."


    "She said she loved me when she was in bed." Tian Zhuang said.


    "Me too." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    With that, the three of them looked at each other, then looked at Jin Xi Yan, and spoke at the same time, "Xi Yan, what''s going on? How did you get into bed with them? "


    Following Xu Taiping and the other two''s words, everyone turned to look at Jin Xiyan.


    For most of the people present, Jin Xiyan was definitely a goddess, and this goddess could only be viewed from a distance and not mocked. However, they never expected that this goddess would actually play around with them like this, at around 11 in the morning and going to clap clap with people, coming out of this room immediately after clapping with another goddess, and then going to clap with another goddess at night. This goddess, why was she so fierce, was her desire so strong?


    However, when one discovers that the goddess is a slut that one can easily mess with, in your heart, the goddess will instantly drop to the bottom. She might even be inferior to those who are willing to sell.


    At this moment, Jin Xi Yan was just like this in everyone''s heart. Some people even had their plans, they would ask Jin Xi Yan for some form of communication later on, they were not sure if they could get some, but Jin Xi Yan''s desire was so strong.


    "I-I didn''t! You guys are slandering me! How can you say that!?" Jin Xi Yan shouted excitedly.


    "Xi Yan, I really did not expect you to be such a person." Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan in disappointment, "You took the initiative to approach me, pursued me, and forced me to have a relationship with you, but you still maintained that relationship with them. I can''t accept this relationship, sorry, I chose to quit."


    "Xi Yan, I can''t accept this kind of relationship either, I''ll also withdraw!" said Lin Jia.


    "Xi Yan, I never thought that your private life would be so rotten, no wonder you are so dark, you said that it was just a deposition of black pigment, now it seems that it''s not the case, I can''t accept you like this, so I''m sorry, I will also withdraw, I don''t love you anymore!" Tian Zhuang said.


    After saying this, the three people of Xu Taiping''s group turned to leave, leaving behind Jin Xiyan, whose face was completely red. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1178

    1178


    Black?


    What black?


    Bazaar Black? This was clearly not the case!


    Then only some parts of his body would be black!


    Some of them looked at Jin Xiyan''s chest, while others looked at her lower body.


    Who would have thought that such a fair goddess would actually turn black!


    Who would have thought that such a beautiful goddess would be so dissatisfied!


    Who would have thought that such a pure goddess'' private life would be so rotten!


    Everyone looked at Jin Xiyan with eyes full of contempt, ridicule and desire.


    For many men, it didn''t matter even if the goddess'' private life was rotten, it was fine as long as they could come for a bit. Since Jin Xi Yan''s demand was so strong, they could brag for a long time after they got back.


    She did not expect that Xu Taiping and the other two would join hands to deal with her. Now that Xu Taiping and the rest had done this, her reputation in the Olympic Village would be ruined. Furthermore, these people came from universities all over the world, so everything that happened today would definitely spread throughout the world along with these people''s return to school.


    The university students all over the world would all know that she, Jin Xiyan, was a woman who had promiscuous relationships with others. Moreover, the university students all over the world would also know that she, Jin Xiyan, was already dead!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    She did not expect that after being prepared for so long, she thought that it would be possible for the three of them to fight amongst themselves, but instead, it was these three people who joined hands to trap her. Even if she went to explain it to the people around her, there was no way to explain it, how could she explain it, or tell the people around her that she was not black? Could it be that she had stripped herself of her clothes on the spot to prove her innocence?


    Jin Xiyan felt that Xu Taiping and his group''s actions had completely blackened her out. Moreover, it had completely turned her black, leaving her in a state where she was unable to cleanse herself completely.


    "What are you looking at? Scram!" Jin Xi Yan angrily roared at the people around her, and then walked out of the crowd. Not long after, a few men walked towards her.


    These men were impressively the rowing players from pickle nation who had just won the championship.


    "Xi Yan, what''s wrong?" the leader asked.


    "Han Junliang oppa, I''ve been bullied!" When Jin Xiyan saw who it was, she excitedly walked over.


    "Who bullied you?!" The man called Han Junliang asked. The muscles on his arm were very thick, and since he was a rowing athlete, his entire body had a lot of muscles as well as a strong explosive force.


    "Yes, it''s a few Chinese people. They, they dared to slander my private life in public!" Jin Xiyan stood in front of Han Junliang, her eyes red.


    "What?" The Chinese people slandered you? "Bastard!" Han Junliang said angrily, "How can they slander such a cute little sister Xi Yan? Where are they?"


    "They''re over there, over there!" Jin Xi Yan pointed towards the direction that Xu Taiping and the rest had left in.


    "Let''s go, oppa will bring you to them for revenge!" As Han Junliang spoke, he brought Jin Xiyan and the few men under his command to chase after Xu Taiping and the rest.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and his men were walking on the streets, laughing.


    "Hahaha, Director Xu, the lines you''re thinking of are really fierce. Hahaha, it''s so dark! Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter! Even if Jin Xiyan wanted to prove her innocence, she would not be able to do anything about it! Haha, she''s also dying of laughter!" Tian Zhi said with a smile.


    "Calm down. If you want to deal with that kind of woman, you have to beat her to death and make it so that she can''t turn around!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Looking at the looks in the eyes of those people, I can''t help but want to clap and cheer!" Lin Jia smiled, "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt so good. I finally understand now why Director Xu is being called the treasure of Jiangyuan University, and why I feel so good just by hanging around with him."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Taiping said with a smile. Only a few people knew that he had been fired. That was why in other people''s eyes, he was now the Director of Protection at Jiangyuan University.


    "I''m telling you, as long as Director Xu''s here, any problems you have won''t be a problem!" Tian Zhuang said proudly.


    "Director Xu, why not ¡­ why don''t you go to our school?" Lin Jia said, "I can recommend you to our principal. With your fame, if you go to our school, you will definitely be the director!"


    "Hello hello, Lin Jia. Director Xu is our Director Xu. Don''t try to poach him! Chairman Xu definitely won''t be going!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Our Peking University can give you a higher salary. Besides, our Peking University is much better than your Jiangyuan University." said Lin Jia.


    "Bullshit, even our Jiangyuan University is doing very well, okay?" "As for the salary, will our Director Xu value that small amount of money?" Tian Zhuang said.


    "Alright, stop quarreling. We were fighting together just now, and now we''re already quarreling. Furthermore, it''s a f * cking fight over a man like me. You guys don''t think it''s shameful, but I feel embarrassed." Xu Taiping said.


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia exchanged a glance before Tian Zhuang said, "I feel that Director Xu is much more attractive than that Jin Xi Yan."


    "I think so too, Vice Chairman Xu. How about, I pick up some soap for you?" Lin Jia said with a smile.


    "You two!" Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a shout coming from behind him.


    "Three people in front, stand still!"


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a few pickled vegetable country rowing players quickly rushing towards him. Beside these athletes, there was also a girl, and that girl was Jin Xiyan.


    Tian Zhuang and Lin Jia also heard the shout and turned around to take a look.


    "Damn, are you here to take revenge?" Tian Zhuang could not help but ask.


    "Hurry up and run!" Lin Jia said, "The other side has a lot of people."


    "We can''t run, there''s still people here! If we let them see us, we''ll be scared of them! We can''t run!" Tian Zhuang gritted his teeth and said.


    "If we start fighting later, neither of you will move. I will be fine. In any case, I''m not a competitor, so punishing me is not a big deal. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, let''s go together!" Tian Zhuang said.


    "We just got the gold, do you want someone else to take it back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Tian Zhuang was at a loss for words.


    As they were talking, Han Junliang and the rest had already reached Xu Taiping and his men.


    "You bastards!" Han Junliang stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You dare to slander our little sister Xi Yan, do you want to die?"


    "Defamation? We are not slandering you! " Xu Taiping shrugged, "What we said was the truth."


    "What facts? I''ve never slept with any of you. How is that the truth?!" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "You won''t admit that you slept with us? Then do you dare to strip naked and let others see if you are really in the dark? If you are not, then I apologize to you. If you are, then I apologize to you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard! How can a girl take off her clothes in front of everyone!?" "You are too shameless!" Han Junliang shouted angrily.


    "If we can''t take off our clothes in front of everyone, then we can just find a room and take off our clothes in front of us." Xu Taiping said.


    Han Jun''s conscience thumped, he actually felt that Xu Taiping''s suggestion was not bad, however, it was obvious that someone felt that this suggestion was not good, and that this person was Jin Xiyan.


    "Is it that interesting for you to slander me with something that cannot be proven? I even suspect that you''re not a man, do you dare to take off your pants?" Jin Xi Yan called out.


    "I dare!" Xu Taiping said, grabbing his pants, "Do you want me to take it off too?"


    "If you take it off, I''ll take it off! Why wouldn''t I dare to do something like that? I''m not afraid of you!" Jin Xi Yan gritted her teeth and said.


    Xu Taiping grinned, then pulled on his pants.


    He was wearing the kind of pants that was sewn together. Basketball players and football players usually wore more, the kind that could tear off the pants with just a tug.


    With a ripping sound, Xu Taiping''s pants were ripped off. A pair of swimming trunks with flat corners appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping had prepared this specially to deal with Jin Xiyan''s counterattack. Who knew that Jin Xiyan did not counterattack when they were at the scene. Instead, she counterattacked when she was here.


    "Did you see that?" Xu Taiping pointed to his crotch, "You should know what''s here, right?"


    The surrounding people were all stunned. They didn''t think that Xu Taiping would dare to take off his pants on the spot. Although he was wearing swimming trunks, taking off his pants wasn''t that elegant after all.


    "So, so big ¡­"


    Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping''s crotch, only these few words appearing in her mind, and many of the people around her only had these words on their minds. Even those white people who saw Xu Taiping''s crotch felt like they couldn''t match up.


    Didn''t they say that the average length of an Asian was about 15 centimeters? The man in front of him had probably exceeded this length of time.


    The female athletes in the surrounding looked at Xu Taiping''s crotch, their eyes shining. Xu Taiping''s firm and muscular thighs, that seemingly elastic butt, and the things in his crotch made their throats feel somewhat dry.


    "Come, you can take it off as well." Xu Taiping said proudly to Jin Xiyan.


    "You ¡­ You haven''t taken it off completely either. There might be a banana in your crotch! " Jin Xi Yan called out.


    "Does your banana grow so big?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It might be cucumbers..." Jin Xi Yan corrected her words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t protect you. Take off your underwear first. We''ll continue." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not as vulgar as you!" Jin Xiyan looked at Han Junliang with reddened eyes, "Oppa, you have to help me."


    At this moment, Han Junliang was feeling extremely ashamed of Xu Taiping''s crotch. Hearing Jin Xiyan''s words, the shame in his heart immediately turned into jealousy and hatred. Thus, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Everyone, go and get rid of this despicable fellow!"


    Following Han Junliang''s words, a large group of rowing players beside him charged towards Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1179

    1179


    Seeing these rowing players rushing over desperately, Xu Taiping casually threw his pants to Tian Zhuang and ran towards them.


    A great battle was about to break out, but it quickly came to an end.


    For Xu Taiping, these people who did not even have basic fighting techniques were not worth mentioning. Although their strength was much greater than an ordinary person''s, but strength did not represent everything. Therefore, Xu Taiping quickly knocked them down to the ground like vegetables.


    Jin Xi Yan was dumbstruck as she looked at the group of people on the ground screaming. She did not expect these people to be so weak.


    Could it be that the person who had the big thing was fighting with the big thing?


    "Jin Xi Yan, it''s fine if your private life is in chaos, but you actually sent people to cause trouble for us, isn''t that a little too hateful? I hope we can get away from each other and not fall out again, this is bad!" Xu Taiping stared at Jin Xiyan and said.


    "My, my private life is not messy at all!" Jin Xi Yan wanted to cry but there were no tears.


    "You know that." Xu Taiping snorted coldly, then walked to Tian Zhuang''s side and put his pants back on.


    "I-I''m still a virgin. We-you actually slandered me like this! Do you have any conscience!?" Jin Xiyan cried.


    Jin Xiyan''s cry also stunned Xu Taiping and the rest.


    F * ck, female?


    This Jin Xi Yan in front of him, could she be a virgin?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but look at Jin Xiyan''s legs. Although they didn''t have any scientific basis to judge a woman''s virginity, he could still get a rough idea of her background.


    Jin Xi Yan''s legs were pressed tightly together, it seemed like she had not been developed much.


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and was going to say, "You said you''re a virgin, then take off your pants for everyone to see, but, Xu Taiping thought, if that person really is, then what he said was too underhanded, so Xu Taiping decided not to say it out loud."


    At this moment, the security guards at the scene finally hurried over. Following that, Xu Taiping and a few people from pickled vegetable race''s boat team were directly taken away.


    Tian Zhuang, Lin Jia, and Jin Xi Yan had managed to escape death because they did not want to take part in the battle.


    Of course, for Jin Xiyan, her calamity was not over. Everything that happened here, would soon be spread back to the Olympic Village. At that time, her reputation would be completely ruined.


    With regards to all of this, Jin Xi Yan still hadn''t found a way to fight back.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and a group of people from the rowing team were brought to the defense center.


    After that, the competition organization committee asked the leader of the pickle nation to bring these people back. As for Xu Taiping, that was a lot more serious. Although Jia Le rushed over immediately after hearing the news, that didn''t stop the organization committee from punishing Xu Taiping.


    The organizing committee decided that Xu Taiping should be expelled. From now on, within an hour, Xu Taiping would have to pack up his luggage and move out of the Olympic Village. He would also not be allowed to watch any match on the spot or enter the Olympic Village during the rest of the tournament.


    Xu Taiping expressed his helplessness, but he could only accept it. After all, he had beaten the referee before, and although that referee had indeed accepted the money, he couldn''t do it in public just because the referee had accepted the money.


    Coming out of the Defense Department, Xu Taiping was a little worried.


    "Mr Xu, look at this." Jia Le sighed and said.


    "It''s fine. In any case, it won''t even be a week. Soon, with those people from Team South China Tiger, everyone''s safety is assured." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, then I''ll have to trouble you." Jia Le said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m not feeling wronged, there''s nothing to feel wronged about."


    The two chatted as they rode back to the Olympic Village.


    As soon as he arrived at the Olympic Village, Xu Taiping heard about Jin Xiyan.


    Sure enough, good news spread like wildfire. No one in the Olympic Village mentioned the pickle nation''s boat race team that had broken all records to win the gold medal in the university sports event. However, Jin Xiyan''s casual relationship with her had already spread like wildfire in the Olympic Village.


    Even though the delegation from the pickle nation had repeatedly claimed that Xu Taiping and the rest had slandered Jin Xiyan, with the revelation of Jin Xiyan''s and Tian Zhuang''s ambiguous chat history, everyone was certain that Jin Xiyan was the kind of person Xu Taiping and the others were talking about. Thus, many people with their goals began looking for Jin Xiyan''s WeChat, and no one knew who leaked her WeChat.


    Jin Xi could only turn off WeChat''s ability to add friends to friends and hide in her room.


    To her, this was a huge blow, a blow that left her in the dust.


    At this moment, in Jin Xi Yan''s room, a few girls were gathered around her.


    "All of this must have been that Xu Taiping''s idea. Before he appeared, everything went smoothly, but after he appeared, everything changed!" Someone said.


    "I know it was that Xu Taiping''s idea even without you saying. What''s most important now is how to prove my innocence." Jin Xi Yan said angrily.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, how to prove Jin Xi Yan''s innocence, this was really difficult.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, "I have a method that might work."


    "What method?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Are you sure you''re still there?" the man asked.


    "This, confirmed." Jin Xiyan nodded and said, "You also know that I''m practicing the art of gymnastics. I can''t do that early on, otherwise it will affect my body."


    There''s a website, you''ve definitely heard of it before. It''s called the first night, it''s a website that specializes in auctioning for the first time, as long as you apply for the first time, there''ll be a specialist to check your body, and if you pass the inspection, your first time will be auctioned on the internet. As long as this auction starts, you don''t have to explain too much, because you''re still there. the man said.


    "The first time of the auction? "That won''t do, I don''t want my first time to be taken away by a stranger just like that!" Jin Xi Yan quickly said.


    If you regret your decision within one day, you can withdraw without conditions. You just need to apply for a bit, and after they post you on their website, we can then have our people check your website. When that happens, everyone will know that you are still a virgin, then we will wash your innocence! That''s the only thing I can think of at the moment. " the man said.


    Jin Xiyan hesitated, if this method was implemented, it could really prove her innocence. However, this first time at an auction, it would also be very embarrassing.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry about losing face at all because at that time, you can say that you really don''t want to auction your first time. You just thought of such a method to prove your innocence, isn''t that fine?" The man continued.


    "That''s right!" Jin Xi Yan''s eyes were wide, she said, "You are right, when the time comes, I will say that this is the plan that I came up with to prove my innocence. When that time comes, I will have my innocence proven, then I can retaliate against Xu Taiping and the rest, and then they will slander me.


    They will also lose all face! "


    "That''s right, that way we''ll be able to fight back!"


    "This method is really too good!" The surrounding people all said.


    "Then I''ll go check that website right away!" As Jin Xiyan spoke, she took out her cell phone to search the web site.


    After a quick search, he found that there really was such a website.


    After you sign up, you need to submit your identity information. After that, the website will arrange for a special person to examine your body, and after ensuring that there are no problems with your body, they will place you on their website for auction.


    This kind of behavior is illegal in Huaxia, but it is legal in some countries, so once you take a picture of the other party''s first time, in order to avoid breaking the law in your own country, you have to be assigned to a third country to reap the rewards. Of course, for those rich people, the entire world is their backyard, so wherever you want to go, you can just fly to.


    Jin Xiyan browsed through the website for a while and found that there were many models on the website. Some of the quotes below the list were even worth over a million US Dollars. (TL: US Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars = Dollars)


    She carefully browsed through this website and found that there was indeed a day when you regret your decision. Within this day, as long as you call the website yourself, you can go back on your word and all your information will be deleted.


    "You guys leave first, I''ll go study it a bit more." Jin Xiyan said.


    The surrounding people all nodded, and then they all left Jin Xi Yan''s room.


    Jin Xi Yan was the only one left in the room.


    Jin Xiyan held her phone and carefully uploaded her information onto the screen.


    Not five minutes after the data was uploaded, Jin Xiyan''s cell phone rang.


    Jin Xiyan took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar number that belonged to Europe.


    Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Kim Xiyan. I''m the lead operator for the first night. My name is Miranda." A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    "Hello." Jin Xiyan said.


    "We saw your information on our website. Excuse me, did you volunteer to upload this information?" Miranda asked.


    "Yes." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Very well. Considering the special nature of your identity, we will arrange for someone to contact you early tomorrow morning. Please keep your phone connected." Miranda said.


    "Okay, okay." Jin Xiyan nodded, and then the person on the other end of the line hung up.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1180

    1180


    While Jin Xiyan was busy selling her first time to prove her innocence, on the other side of the door, Xu Taiping had already packed his luggage.


    The entire Chinese delegation came to send Xu Taiping off. After all, the reason Xu Taiping was kicked out of the room was not because of Xu Taiping himself, but because of the entire delegation''s matters, such as the referee and fighting with the team from Pickle Country.


    "Director Xu, have a safe trip."


    "Director Xu, when you''re inside, you have to be a good person and try to be lenient."


    "Director Xu, we''ll miss you."


    These Chinese delegation members were all gathered together, looking at Xu Taiping as they waved and said emotionally.


    A row of black lines appeared on Xu Taiping''s forehead. He helplessly looked at the person in front of him and said, "Can''t you guys say something nice?"


    "Chairman Xu, I heard that the team leader has already found a five-star hotel for you outside, and you can even reimburse all of it for having a good time. Actually, you''ve just gone out to have fun. What can we say?" "Although this Olympic Village is also very good, we would rather go out with you and stay in a five-star hotel, club or something." Tian Zhuang said excitedly.


    "Tch!" The surrounding girls despised Tian Zhuang.


    "What kind of shitty clubhouse is this? Are these places open?" If you don''t open it, you''re just bullshitting! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, if you really want to go, I heard that they can still get their ass out." Jia Le whispered.


    "Captain Jia, what do you think of laozi?!" Xu Taiping angrily glared at Jia Le, then he pulled his suitcase and turned around to leave. As he walked, Xu Taiping said, "I''ll be leaving first, everyone. After the sports meet is over, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Take care, Director Xu."


    "Have a pleasant journey, Director Xu!" Everyone shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled and left the Olympic Village. He then took a taxi to the city center.


    The Chinese government really opened a five-star hotel for Xu Taiping, which saved a bit of money for him. And, it seemed to take care of him, the government actually gave him a high class suite. This was pretty good.


    Xu Taiping happily stayed in this suite. In the next few days, Xu Taiping was destined to live in this suite.


    Even though he was chased out of the Olympic Village, Xu Taiping was not sad at all. It was not because he had a suite to live in, but because he had made trouble for the people from the Pickles Country.


    However, Xu Taiping would not feel any pity for her because of this, because if it was Tian Zhuang and the rest that had happened today, then Tian Zhuang and the rest of them would definitely feel a lifetime of psychological trauma. These things were all mutual.


    After a quiet night, Xu Taiping slept soundly in this suite. At around 9 in the morning, he got up and went downstairs to eat breakfast. Then he went back to his room and lay down on his bed to watch TV.


    Although he couldn''t watch the match on the spot, he could still watch it on TV.


    On the other side, in the Olympic Village.


    Dressed in casual clothes, Jin Xiyan left the Olympic Village.


    Outside the Olympic Village, a black van was already waiting.


    Jin Xiyan walked to the side of the van, and the van''s doors automatically opened.


    A few middle-aged women were sitting in the car.


    "Miss Jin, we are the staff for the first night. Please follow us." a woman said.


    "This... Is there any danger? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Our company has been established for more than ten years. On the first night of being auctioned off, there were more than ten thousand customers, so you don''t have to worry, you are our respected VIP customer, we treat you more seriously than others by ten thousand times, so please rest assured, we will take you to our physical examination center for a check-up. We will accompany you throughout the whole process!" The woman in the car said.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief and got into the car.


    The car headed towards the center of Xi Jing city and finally stopped in front of a medical center. Jin Xi Yan was then brought in for a physical examination.


    There were a lot of things to check, not only whether you were a virgin or a female, but also other parts of your body, which could be said to be a full-body check-up. This was mainly because many rich people didn''t like wearing TVs, so in order to prevent these rich people from getting sick, it was necessary to ensure that women were safe and healthy. Of course, if you were sure that you weren''t wearing TVs, the rich person would also be examined on the first night to ensure that the rich person''s body wasn''t infected with an infectious virus.


    It was because of this profession and dedication that this company was able to operate for so many years on the first night.


    At noon, Jin Xiyan was escorted out of the medical center.


    Sitting in the car, Jin Xiyan looked at her checklist, which showed that her body was very healthy, and she was a young girl in her original outfit.


    Looking at the checklist, Jin Xi Yan felt proud and proud. She could just patiently wait for the website to post her information. After she logged on for half a day, she could then withdraw her information and prove her innocence.


    The car drove Jin Xiyan to the entrance of the Olympic Village.


    "Miss Jin, please continue to maintain your body''s health and integrity for the rest of the time. We will post your information tomorrow. Please continue to pay attention to our website!" The people in the car said to Jin Xi Yan.


    "Alright, I understand." Jin Xiyan nodded.


    "In order to ensure the integrity of your body, we will arrange for a person to follow you until the end of the transaction." A woman in her thirties stepped out from the back of the car.


    "My name is Andy." "I will follow you for the next few days until the transaction is completed."


    "You ¡­ Follow me close? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Yes. Of course, I will not affect your normal life. You can say that I am your friend or relative. " Andy said.


    "Then... What if I go back on my word? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Our company has always maintained the concept of free trade, so even if you regret it, it''s fine. We just need you to pay us a certain medical fee and a service fee. Of course, these are all very cheap." Andy laughed.


    "That''s good." Jin Xiyan nodded and brought Andy into the Olympic Village.


    That afternoon, on the front page of the website for the first night, a huge photo of Jin Xiyan appeared. At the same time, the company sent the photo and information of Jin Xiyan to all of their VIP customers.


    First, Jin Xiyan was young, and was only 20 this year. Second, Jin Xiyan practiced gymnastics and could unlock a lot of postures, which was absolutely perfect for men. Third, Jin Xiyan was a gold medalist at the college sports, and to many people, the exterior of the merchandise was secondary, what was valuable was her identity. And an identity like that of a gold medalist could definitely be called Jin Jiaxin''s points.


    When Jin Xiyan''s information appeared, it immediately exploded on the website on the first night.


    Jin Xiyan''s figure, looks and identity were all of the highest quality. Even those foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes would definitely like a girl like Jin Xiyan, not to mention she also had the status of a gold medalist.


    Suddenly, the auction price started to skyrocket. Previously, Jin Xi Yan had estimated that the starting price would be five hundred thousand dollars, in less than half a day, it had already risen to one million dollars!


    Over at the Olympic Village, many people knew about the first time Jin Xi Yan was auctioned off on the first night.


    As per Jin Xi Yan''s wish, after many people heard the news, they immediately understood that the rumors about Jin Xi Yan from yesterday were all fake.


    According to Jin Xi Yan''s goal, everyone knew that the rumors from yesterday were fake. However, the development of the situation had exceeded Jin Xi Yan''s calculations.


    Everyone''s attention was not on the fake news yesterday, but on Jin Xiyan''s first auction.


    The entire Olympic Village was in an uproar.


    A woman who had worked hard on the field a few days ago and won a gold medal was actually auctioning her first time today. How much money did this woman need?


    If the impression that Jin Xiyan gave everyone yesterday was that of an idiot, then today, Jin Xiyan gave everyone the feeling that she was a gold digger.


    * He wasn''t that far off from the Gold Reverence Daughter.


    Everyone was in a flurry of discussion, and many people began to despise Jin Xi Yan.


    Of course, all of this was acceptable to Jin Xiyan, because, very soon, she would withdraw her application, and then she and her friends would tell everyone in the Olympic Village that the reason why she did so was not because of the money, but to prove her innocence, and then she would bring the blame to Xu Taiping, Tian Zhuang, and Lin Jia, letting them know the consequences of slandering her!


    Far away in the high-end suite of the hotel located in the center of Xi Jing City, Xu Taiping also received a call from Tian Zhuang in the afternoon.


    "What?" Jin Xiyan, that woman, publicly auctioned her first time on the first night, to prove her innocence?! " When Xu Taiping heard what Tian Zhuang said, he was shocked.


    "That''s right, Director Xu. Now that everyone knows that she''s innocent, what should we do?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "This woman has really gone all out just to mess with us!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "There''s no good way out now. If someone really attacks us, we''ll just reveal everything, saying that Jin Xiyan wants to instigate our internal conflict, and then we''ll find out in advance. That''s why we fought back, and if that''s the case, we probably won''t be heavily accused."


    "That''s the only way!" Tian Zhuang said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1181

    1181


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping took out his phone and logged onto the website for the first night.


    The front page of the website was surprisingly a photo of Jin Xiyan in tight gym clothes.


    It had to be said, the allure of this photo was astonishing.


    Looking at the photo, Xu Taiping frowned.


    He wasn''t a man who liked to admit his failure, but Jin Xi Yan''s trick really made him feel a little defeated. Originally, he had already succeeded in blackening Jin Xi Yan, but he did not expect Jin Xi Yan to use such a trick to prove her innocence. This kind of feeling, it was like an enemy that had just been killed, suddenly crawled up to bite you.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan''s next bid, which had already reached one million and three hundred thousand dollars.


    "It really is a diamond inlaid!" Xu Taiping sighed. Just as he was about to turn the switch, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Damn it, I am not that easy to fail!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, looked at the photo of Jin Xiyan on his phone, and then pressed the auction button!


    He planned to buy Jin Xiyan''s first blood. Even if he didn''t use it, he would give it to his friends such as Liu Ke Chou, and that would be great. Since he couldn''t let Jin Xi Yan get away with it, he wouldn''t lose too much.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s disappointment, after he pressed the auction button, the system prompted him that he needed to bind his account and pay the deposit.


    Xu Taiping had plenty of time, so he applied for an account and paid a deposit of $200,000. If he didn''t pay the deposit after buying an item at a high price, the deposit would be deducted.


    After finishing all this, Xu Taiping pressed the auction button again.


    Jin Xiyan''s price went from one hundred thousand dollars to one hundred thousand dollars.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the price. If anyone raised the price again, he would raise it again. After all, one or two million dollars was not a big deal for him.


    On the other side, in the Olympic Village.


    "Miss Andy, I don''t want to sell my first time!" Jin Xi Yan suddenly said to Andy beside her.


    "Is that so?" Andy asked in surprise, "Are you sure?" You know, with regards to your bid right now, it has already reached one hundred thousand dollars. "


    "One hundred thousand dollars?!" Jin Xiyan asked in shock, "Really?"


    "You can check on the internet. Just now, there was a buyer who went to the 100,000-dollar store." Andy said.


    Jin Xiyan quickly took out her phone, logged in and checked the website. Sure enough, below her photo, was a bid of one hundred thousand dollars.


    If 100 thousand dollars were converted into the currency of a pickle nation, it would be worth billions!


    Jin Xiyan was just a university student, not to mention billions of Korean dollars, she had never seen even tens of millions of Korean dollars before!


    As long as he opened his legs, any bag, any mansion, any car, he would have everything. This money seemed to come rather quickly!


    Jin Xi Yan suddenly hesitated. Obviously, this price of one hundred thousand US dollars was not the final price. It was very likely that the price would be even higher at night. If the price was over two million US dollars, then that would be too scary!


    In any case, she wouldn''t be able to give him a boyfriend in the future, and if she gave him one at that time, she might not even get a penny, and she might even have to pay for it herself.


    Miss Jin, to tell you the truth, a woman''s first time is the most valuable, as well as the least valuable. It''s not worth much, because a lot of women gave their first time to a person whose life might not be that important in the future for free. That''s because, in our company, their first time is very likely to be exchanged for a car, a house, or even a luxurious life in the future. Andy said.


    "This..." Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then gathered up her courage and said: "Although what you said is true, but ¡­" I don''t like being traded like a commodity by others. Even if my first offer to someone who is destined not to get married in the future, I won''t regret it. After all, when I agreed to give it to him, I should have loved him. "


    "Are you sure you want to go back on your word?" Andy asked.


    "Yes." Jin Xiyan nodded.


    "Okay, Miss Jin. Four hours have passed since you started bidding. That is to say, you can call our company to cancel your first auction at any time within the next twenty hours. I hope that your life will go smoothly!" Andy said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Jin Xiyan nodded and said, "I''ll call your company later."


    "Alright!" Andy smiled and opened his hands. "Give me a hug and I''ll be off."


    Jin Xiyan nodded, opened her arms and gave Andy a hug.


    Andy''s hand touched Jin Xiyan''s neck without leaving a trace.


    Jin Xi Yan trembled slightly, and frowned as she rubbed her neck, "It''s as if something stabbed me!"


    "Really?" I don''t have much on me. " Andy said as she placed her hands in front of Jin Xiyan.


    "That should be my misconception." Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." "If you change your mind, you can continue to call our company."


    With that, Andy turned and left.


    Seeing Andy leave, Jin Xiyan was relieved. She was really worried that Andy would keep coming over to persuade her. To be honest, although Jin Xiyan was always angry when she faced Tian Zhuang and the others, Jin Xiyan wasn''t really a bad person. It was just that her position was different; she was part of the national delegation and wanted to show her respect for her country''s athletes so she could sell her body for one or two million dollars.


    Jin Xiyan turned around and walked to the bed at the side, sat down on the bed and took out her phone. She was about to call the company on the first night, but for some reason, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    Jin Xi Yan frowned slightly, she lowered her legs onto the bed and leaned her body against the wall.


    A sense of exhaustion violently assaulted him.


    Jin Xiyan yawned, thinking that since it was still early, she might as well go to sleep and wait until she woke up before making the phone call. After all, there were still 20 hours.


    Thus, Jin Xiyan put her phone to the side, laid down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Jin Xiyan fell asleep, while the rest of the world was still discussing the auction.


    "Dammit, it''s really embedded! It''s already worth two million dollars!" Xu Taiping looked at the latest price and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although many people were proud to be able to obtain a single drop of blood, it was still too expensive to be able to obtain a single drop of blood with 2 million US dollars. If it was converted into RMB, it would be more than 10 million RMB.


    10 million yuan, it was enough to let a celebrity sleep in the country, and now it was only the blood of a university student athlete. The rich people of this world really knew how to play.


    Even though he thought it was expensive, Xu Taiping still added 500,000 yuan in one go.


    The price of Jin Xiyan''s One Blood immediately skyrocketed to 2.5 million.


    If the two hundred and fifty were to bid, no one would raise the price anymore.


    Many people sent a message to Xu Taiping, wanting to ask for his identity, but Xu Taiping ignored them all.


    Time slowly passed. By the time the second day arrived, the day of the auction had come to an end.


    Xu Taiping had won the auction for 2.5 million dollars.


    "I wonder what Jin Xiyan''s expression would be when she sees me!" This woman, she is truly unruly, and she is even paying respects to gold! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Not long after, the people from the company called Xu Taiping, thanking him for his generous offer. At the same time, they would arrange for a yacht to pick up Xu Taiping and bring him to the high seas within the next three days, before letting Xu Taiping take Jin Xiyan''s life on the high seas.


    "I''m in no hurry." Xu Taiping said to the person from the First Night on the phone, "Keep this for the first time, I''ve read your company''s notice. I can keep this the first time, anytime."


    "Yes, however, Mr Xu, as the saying goes, ''The spring is short and the winter is short''. Since you spent so much money to buy Miss Jin''s first time, don''t you want to get intimate with her as soon as possible?" The person on the other end of the line said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I''m in no hurry." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "You get someone to bring Jin Xiyan over to my place first. I''ll have a chat with her, as for when I''ll take it, it depends on my mood."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the person on the other end of the phone was a little speechless. This was actually the first time they had met someone like Xu Taiping, spending such a large sum of money to buy the first one, yet they were not in a hurry to reap the fruits of their victory.


    However, even though they were speechless, they still earnestly agreed to Xu Taiping''s request, and also promised that they would let Xu Taiping meet Jin Xiyan tonight.


    On the other side.


    Olympic Village.


    Jin Xiyan slowly woke up.


    She stretched.


    This time, she slept soundly. It had been a long time since she slept soundly, and she even had a good dream of Xu Taiping kneeling in front of her and admitting his wrongs.


    Jin Xiyan sat up and looked out the window.


    The sunlight outside the window was just right.


    Jin Xiyan looked at her watch and realized that she had only slept for two hours. She had fallen asleep at one o''clock, but it was only three o''clock.


    Jin Xi Yan rubbed her face, then picked up her phone and called the people from the First Night Company, hoping to cancel her application. However, the reply given by the people from the First Night Company had completely stunned Jin Xi Yan. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1182

    1182


    "Our transaction has been completed and the buyer has already paid. Therefore, we are unable to apply for withdrawal. I''m sorry, Miss Jin." The person from the company on the first night replied coldly.


    Jin Xi Yan froze on the spot, she could not believe what she just heard, "What did you say? The transaction has been completed? How is this possible? It has only been two hours, how can the transaction be completed? Isn''t it supposed to be twenty-four hours? "


    "Yes, it was twenty-four hours. From the time you sent out the application until the completion of the transaction, it has been exactly twenty-four hours." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Did you see wrongly? It''s only 3 o''clock and only 2 hours have passed." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Miss Jin, you ¡­ Did you remember the wrong date? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Wrong date? How is that possible? Isn''t this the seventeenth of July? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Seventeenth of July? Miss Jin, it''s already the 18th of July! " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "July 18th?" Jin Xiyan was stunned. She quickly took out her phone and looked at it. Just as the person on the other end of the line said, the date displayed on her phone was also the 18th of July.


    In other words, she had slept for more than twenty hours?


    This ¡­


    Jin Xiyan was stunned. She took the phone back to her ear and said, "No ¡­" "Sorry, I fell asleep yesterday. I didn''t know that I would sleep so long. I slept for more than twenty hours. I was planning to call you guys yesterday to request a withdrawal."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jin, but according to our company''s regulations, you are required to call the company within 24 hours to withdraw. Once the auction ends after 24 hours, you cannot withdraw, we have already received 2.5 million US dollars from the buyers, deducting 10% of the service fee, 250 thousand US dollars, and the remaining 2.5 million US dollars, we will pay you after you have completed the transaction with the buyers." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want the money!" Jin Xiyan said excitedly, "I don''t want anything, I don''t want to sell anything, I don''t want to sell anything at all. Please withdraw, withdraw."


    "Miss Jin, if you want to withdraw, it''s not impossible." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Is that so? "Then withdraw!" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "However, according to the company''s rules, if you withdraw, you will have to pay three times the amount of the penalty fee, which is seven million and five hundred thousand dollars." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand?!" Jin Xi Yan was stunned on the spot. She hadn''t even seen one million dollars before, not to mention seven million and five hundred thousand dollars.


    "Yes, our breach of contract fee is three times as much as the bidding price. If Miss Jin thinks it''s possible, we will have someone specially come to collect the breach of contract fee. After the breach of contract fee is paid, we will communicate with the buyer and cancel the order." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I don''t have any money!" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly, "Forget about the seven million and five hundred thousand, even if it was seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars, I wouldn''t have any money."


    "Then I''m sorry, Miss King. Since you have no money, you can only choose to fulfill our contract. Oh right, Miss Jin, let me tell you, if you try to refuse our contract in an evasive manner, we will not rule out the possibility of a lawsuit against you. Once a lawsuit is brought, it means that once you lose the lawsuit, you have to pay a penalty of ten times the amount of the transaction fee. Please consider carefully. " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "No, you can''t do this, I don''t agree!" "I don''t want to sell myself, really, I just want to use you guys to prove my innocence. I overslept, I told you, I want to withdraw now, I beg you, please let me withdraw."


    Miss Jin, you can only choose to fulfill the agreement. Of course, you also have another method, which is to discuss it with the buyer. If you can convince the buyer to break the contract, the buyer will only have to pay the penalty fee of $200,000. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Two hundred thousand dollars?!" Hearing this, Jin Xi Yan immediately felt strong, if she were to pick up 10,000 dollars, her family could still take it out.


    "Yes, but to tell you the truth, a customer willing to spend two and a half million dollars on your Spring Festival Gala shouldn''t choose to default on your behalf." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "That''s true..." Jin Xiyan suddenly lost all her strength. The other party had spent 2.5 million just to talk to her, how could she give up on him just because of his persuasion?


    "Is there really no other way?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Nope." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then... Can you tell me who the buyer is? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    We have to keep the buyer''s information a secret, but there is one thing that you can know, the buyer is in Xi Jing City, it is said that he is not far from you, and our people will find you in three days, and take you to meet the buyer. Now, please confirm, which day in the next three days when you are free, we can arrange for you to meet the buyer. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I... I don''t know. " All of her plans had gone down the drain with this one moment of laziness. Now, she had no choice but to accept the fact that her first contract had already been sold out, and once she defaulted on it, she would have to pay several million in penalty money. For a university student like her, this was definitely not something she could afford.


    "Then we''ll set it for tomorrow night. Tomorrow at 8 PM, our people will be waiting outside the Olympic Village. Oh right, the buyer wants you to bring a gymnastic suit, so please prepare a clean one tomorrow." If we don''t see you by eight o''clock tomorrow night, we''ll have to treat you as a breach of contract, and then we''ll go through the legal process. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    At this moment, Jin Xi had no idea what to say.


    "Miss Jin, do you have any other questions?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "No, no." Jin Xi Yan shook her head and then hung up the phone.


    Cold sweat, at this moment, had already soaked Jin Xi Yan''s body.


    She hadn''t thought that she would encounter such a calamity.


    "How can I sleep all day?" Jin Xiyan frowned. She really couldn''t understand why she had slept for so long, and why no one had come looking for her.


    Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked towards the door.


    Just as she walked out of her room, the person outside looked at her in surprise and asked, "Xi Yan, when did you come back?"


    "When did I come back? Aren''t I always inside there? " Jin Xi Yan asked curiously.


    "Yesterday, that friend of yours called Andy said that you guys will be out playing together and will spend the night there, right? "Did you forget because you were playing too crazily?" A person beside him said.


    "Andy said that?!" Jin Xi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly recalled the sudden stinging pain on her neck yesterday.


    Could Andy have drugged him at that time?


    Jin Xi Yan quickly turned around and returned to her room, then went to the toilet, trying her best to look at her neck in the mirror.


    It was because her body was flexible enough that Jin Xiyan could barely see her own neck.


    However, there was nothing on her neck!


    Jin Xiyan picked up her phone in shock and bewilderment. She called according to the number Andy left her yesterday, but the result showed that the phone number was empty!


    If Jin Xiyan did not know what was going on, it would only mean that she was retarded.


    Jin Xiyan quickly picked up the phone and called the company on the first night.


    "I suspect that your company''s Andy drugged me yesterday, allowing me to sleep in the dorm for the whole day. That''s why I didn''t have the time to withdraw my previous application!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Please produce evidence. "Miss Jin, if you have any evidence, we will certainly take this matter seriously." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I... I have no proof. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "No evidence? "Then there''s nothing we can do, Miss King." "We understand your feelings very well, but you have to do everything according to the rules, Miss King."


    "You all ¡­ "You guys are trying to scam me!" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "Please show me the evidence." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Jin Xi Yan was once again at a loss for words, she could only hang up and throw her phone to the side.


    She regretted provoking Xu Taiping and the rest. If she did not provoke them, she wouldn''t have been retaliated against by them, and if she hadn''t been retaliated against by Xu Taiping and the rest, she wouldn''t have found the people from the company on the first night to wash her innocence.


    It was too late for him to regret.


    A day passed just like that.


    Jin Xiyan hadn''t eaten anything all day, and her whole body was in a daze. Jin Xiyan basically didn''t sleep that night, because every time she fell asleep, she would have nightmares about herself being pressed down by a big man.


    On this day, Jin Xiyan had predicted that the wind in the Olympic Village would not change at all, because Jin Xiyan did not withdraw her request, and everyone thought that Jin Xiyan was innocent on her first night, but they had never thought that Jin Xiyan had sold her first time, and had even sold her for more than two million dollars. This news instantly exploded in the entire Olympic Village, and everyone was talking about this matter, talking about Jin Xiyan, and among these discussions, the most common word was vanity, gold worship.


    The fact that Xu Taiping and the rest had slandered Jin Xiyan had been completely overshadowed by this matter. No one cared about Xu Taiping and the rest, they were all focused on Jin Xiyan who had offered a sky-high price for the first time.


    Jin Xiyan really wanted to cry, but she caused all of this herself. If she had to blame someone, it couldn''t be blamed on anyone else. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1183

    1183


    Night came.


    The lights of the Olympic Village were lit, but for Jin Xiyan, her life was pitch black.


    Although, as long as he spent the night with that unknown man, he would be able to get more than two million dollars, or more than two billion, in their country''s currency, if he could give Jin Xiyan a choice, she would not want the money at all.


    Although a couple million dollars was really tempting, that was only if he sold his own body.


    Not everyone could resist the temptation, but not everyone would accept it.


    Jin Xiyan walked out of the Olympic Village with a bag in which she kept her close-fitting gymnastics uniform.


    The current her was like a zombie. Her brain no longer had much thinking power, and the only thought she had was to see if she could convince that buyer to give up the deal when she saw him.


    However, the possibility of this happening was next to nothing.


    A van was parked outside the Olympic Village.


    Jin Xiyan had created a miracle on the first night of auction, so the company specially arranged this car to pick her up. Of course, this was in order to ease Jin Xiyan''s mood, after all, she was very reluctant to do so. If she used some broken car to pick her up, she wouldn''t be able to kill herself.


    Jin Xiyan walked to the side of the car, and the door automatically opened.


    Inside the car sat a few women, whom Jin Xiyan had met before.


    "Miss Jin, get on the carriage." The woman in the car said.


    Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment and then got into the car.


    The car door closed and Jin Xi Yan was taken to the city center of Xi Jing.


    "Miss Jin, the buyer is a rich man. If you take advantage of this opportunity, you might be able to become the buyer''s girlfriend, but even if you haven''t, you might be able to become a good person. Many rich men like to support beautiful women, and each month you will earn at least two million dollars in living expenses. You don''t need to do anything to live a good life!" A woman in the car said.


    Not knowing what to say, Jin Xi Yan could only remain silent.


    The surrounding people saw that Jin Xiyan was silent, so they didn''t say anything more.


    The car took Jin Xi Yan to the city center, where they finally stopped below a five-star hotel.


    "The buyer is already waiting upstairs. Miss Jin, I''ll send you up!" A woman said.


    "En!" Jin Xiyan nodded. Since running away and breaking the rules were impossible, she could only relax.


    The two of them rode the elevator up to a suite.


    The woman knocked and the door opened, but no one appeared.


    "Come in." A man''s voice came from inside the door. Jin Xi Yan was a little surprised to hear the voice as it sounded familiar to her.


    "Go in. I hope you can have a beautiful night." The woman who brought Jin Xi Yan up smiled and pushed her.


    Jin Xi Yan walked through the door, and then it was closed.


    Jin Xiyan stood at the door and looked inside timidly.


    It was a suite, and the door faced the living room. A man sat on the sofa in the living room, watching television.


    Upon seeing this man, Jin Xi Yan froze.


    "What, it''s you?!" Jin Xi Yan looked at the man on the sofa in shock. Wasn''t this man Xu Taiping who slandered her yesterday?


    "Why can''t it be me?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan teasingly and said, "Are you happy?"


    "Why is it you?" Jin Xi Yan took a few steps forward and stood in front of Xu Tai Ping. She looked at him and said, "You are that buyer? The buyer who spent two and a half million? "


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping crossed his legs and said with a smile, "2.5 million, that''s almost 2 billion in your currency. You sure are a bit expensive."


    "You! No, how could you have so much money? This is all your trap, right? " Jin Xi Yan asked excitedly.


    "A trap? What trap? Shall I put two and a half million dollars in a trap for you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, you are only an assistant. How could you have so much money?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Why can''t I have the money?" Xu Taiping smiled, "Although I''m an assistant, I also do business in China. I earn a lot of money from my business."


    "Really?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "The reason why I spent that money was because I wanted to have a look and see ¡­ "Is it dark?"


    "You!" Jin Xiyan glared at Xu Taiping and said, "Even if I die, I can''t have any relationship with you!"


    "Hahahaha." Xu Taiping laughed, "Sure, then you can leave. Pay the penalty."


    Hearing Xu Taiping mention the penalty fee, Jin Xiyan immediately lost her courage. She looked at Xu Taiping, and after a few seconds of silence, she said, "I... I apologize, can you cancel the deal from yesterday? "


    "No, I have to pay a penalty of 200,000 for cancelling the transaction!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I can give you $200,000 in penalty money as long as you cancel the deal! " Jin Xiyan said.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I spent 2.5 million dollars, so I don''t need the 200,000."


    "Then what do you want to do? Do you really want my body? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I spent money to buy it for happiness. Is that not okay?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan teasingly, saying, "I won''t touch you, don''t worry, I won''t, and no one will be able to touch you. As long as you don''t give me the first time, you will have to pay the penalty fee, and ten times the penalty for that. Hahaha, isn''t this a lot of fun?"


    "Do you want me to be a girl for life?!" Jin Xi Yan gritted her teeth and asked.


    "Can''t we? How great it is to be childish for the rest of your life! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You, I''ll kill you!" Jin Xi Yan was burning with anger, she roared and pounced towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was sitting on the sofa, and when he saw Jin Xiyan rushing towards him, he did not avoid her. Instead, he put his hands on her shoulders and hooked her feet.


    Jin Xi Yan immediately rolled away from Xu Tai Ping''s body, towards the back of the sofa.


    Luckily, Jin Xiyan was a gymnast. When she was about to fall to the ground, Jin Xiyan twisted her body, and her feet smoothly landed on the ground.


    "Let me tell you, attacking a buyer is also a breach of contract." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You can''t do this to me! " Jin Xiyan rushed to Xu Taiping in tears, "You will ruin my life!"


    "When you designed them, did you ever think that what you did would ruin their lives? If the three of us really did get a worm in our brains, then the face of the three of us, and even the face of the entire Chinese delegation, would be completely lost! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "But, didn''t you win in the end? You slandered me, and ruined my reputation!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Yeah, if it''s just that, then there''s no such thing as tonight. Who told you to have to find the first night? I didn''t expect you to not have it. It seems that you are just a guy who loves money, and since you love money and I''m rich, why did you reject me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Who said I love money. I was drugged by the company on the first night. I slept for a day and a night, and only woke up in the afternoon. When I woke up, the auction had already ended. Jin Xi Yan shouted excitedly.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan in surprise and asked. He thought Jin Xiyan just couldn''t bear to part with the two million and five hundred thousand yuan, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Of course, although I have set you up and am not a good person, but ¡­" "But I haven''t done that yet. I just wanted to sell my body. I was hurt by the people on the first night, that''s why I''m asking you to break the contract." Jin Xiyan cried.


    Hearing Jin Xiyan''s cries, Xu Taiping''s heart softened. Originally, his heart was very hard, because Jin Xiyan had planned all of this for them, and she had even worshipped them. This kind of woman should have been taught a good lesson, but who would have thought, she was actually set up on the first night, wanting to go back on her words and not go back on her words.


    "You are already an adult, so you have to bear the consequences of your mistakes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But I didn''t expect such a result!" Jin Xi Yan cried, "I am only nineteen years old, and yet I have to give my body to someone I don''t even love, or even hate. I don''t want to be like this, even if you are just an old man or a greasy uncle, I might be able to accept that, but, ah, it is you, you slandered me, and now I want to give my body to you, why?"


    "Don''t cry." Xu Taiping frowned, "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t do anything to you?"


    "But you are not allowed to touch me either. What should I do if I fall in love in the future? Am I not going to let my boyfriend touch me? What kind of relationship is this!? " Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    Hearing Jin Xiyan''s words, Xu Taiping actually felt this Jin Xiyan was a little cute.


    "Say, you''re such a slut, how did you get your first time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why can''t I have my first time again!" Jin Xi Yan asked.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed, waved his hand and said, "Go back first."


    "Go back first?" "And then?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Then it depends on my mood." Xu Taiping said, "I might be in a good mood, so I''ll let you off."


    "What if you''re in a bad mood?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Then prepare to be a girl for life." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wow!" Jin Xi Yan cried again.


    Xu Taiping really felt a bit helpless towards this person who had always been so vile and vile. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1184

    1184


    According to Xu Taiping''s previous plan, he would properly humiliate Jin Xiyan tonight, and then give her to Liu Ke for revenge. This could be considered as Liu Ke''s enmity, but the premise for all of this was that Jin Xiyan had voluntarily sold her body, and right now, Jin Xiyan was obviously not doing it on her own accord, but she had been set up by someone else. So Xu Taiping felt that his plan was meaningless.


    Any kind of humiliation must make you stand at the top of the moral hierarchy. Only by doing so, can your humiliation be righteous, and you can shamelessly humiliate others. If you lose the advantage, the person you have to humiliate will become a pitiful victim.


    Xu Taiping felt that he had spent too much money wrongly. If he knew that Jin Xiyan wasn''t willing, he wouldn''t have bothered spending that money.


    Now that he had spent the money, it was impossible for him to do nothing. However, what was he supposed to do?


    Sleep with her? It was fine for him to take this, since Jin Xiyan came out today with a heart of hers, it didn''t matter that she took it, but she did take it for free. To Xu Taiping, he would not take it, he had said before, he did not want a gun that required money.


    If Liu Ke Chou came? That''s not good, the girl was unwilling to let him do it. Letting Liu Ke Chou do it was no different from forcing a person to do it. Although he had given her money, Jin Xi Yan was also cheated by him, wasn''t it? Liu Ke Chou definitely would not be so reluctant to marry a girl.


    In that case, should he let Jin Xi Yan go? This was obviously impossible. Xu Taiping was a vengeful person.


    "In any case, I''ll leave my words here. If I don''t act against you, I won''t let you go so easily. You must be punished." Xu Taiping said.


    Jin Xiyan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Xu Taiping with tears in her eyes. She stared for a full ten seconds before speaking, "Why aren''t you looking at me? Is it because you can''t? "


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping''s anger rose. He had already backed down quite a bit in order to gain the upper hand in morality, but this woman still dared to say he was no good!


    Xu Taiping suddenly stood up, standing right in front of Jin Xiyan, almost touching her. He looked down at her condescendingly and said, "Do you think I should have fallen for you?"


    Jin Xi Yan was shocked by Xu Taiping''s actions, she took two steps back in fear, "I-I didn''t mean it that way, I just, just feel, that men shouldn''t like people like people like me, why are you ¡­ ¡­" You don''t want to fuck me? "


    "Why do men have to like people like you? Facial plastic surgery? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Slightly." Jin Xi Yan quickly said.


    "I don''t have any objections to her actions, but you have to understand that not all men in this world have to revolve around beautiful women. Furthermore, there is no lack of women by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then they definitely won''t look as good as me." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Where did this self-confidence come from to make you think that they''re not as beautiful as you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''m the most beautiful." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Hey, have you forgotten your current situation?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "Don''t forget, I can take your life at any time."


    Although she didn''t get a single drop of blood in pickled vegetables country, Jin Xiyan understood what he meant literally. She looked nervously at Xu Taiping and said, "Oppa, please, don''t."


    Seeing Jin Xiyan in such a state, Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "You sure are cunning."


    "Oppa, please." Jin Xiyan clasped her hands together, "I can go and tell everyone what I''ve done to you, and I can promise you that I''ll never do it again, as long as you don''t touch me, oppa."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, he realized that what Jin Xiyan said seemed to be true. Otherwise, it would be hard to wash the white of the matter regarding him slandering Jin Xiyan and the others.


    "I promise that when I go back, I will tell everyone that I planned this on my own and that you were merely retaliating." After seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Jin Xiyan seemed to have sensed that there was a chance for her to survive, so she hurriedly said.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then nodded, "When we get back, you can tell everyone."


    "Then... "Then don''t take a drop of blood from me, and ignore my boyfriend, is that it?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Why do I care if you have a boyfriend? Go back and tell everyone the truth of the matter. Xu Taiping said.


    "It depends on your mood again!" Jin Xi Yan said grievingly.


    "You have no bargaining power." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I don''t want to be controlled by you for the rest of my life. It''s too much of a price. Oppa. "I did something bad and offended you, so I admit my wrongs. Moreover, I ¡­"


    "You''ve also been punished. Oppa, if you want to control me for the rest of my life because of these things, then that''s really bullying." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I''ll go renege on the contract. You''ll pay the $200,000 penalty."


    "Really?" Jin Xi Yan asked excitedly.


    "Really." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... I don''t have two hundred thousand dollars right now, and we can''t even afford two hundred thousand dollars, unless we sell the house. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Give me a promissory note." In fact, he already intended to forgive Jin Xiyan, after all, everything has to be measured, no matter how big the mistake the other party made, he would suffer as much punishment as he committed, and it would be bad if he went too far, just like when someone stole something, he was indeed in the wrong, he was also detained and fined, and then you still had to force him to die, this was too much.


    For the same reason, she had already received the punishment for Jin Xiyan''s mistake. If Xu Taiping didn''t give up, then he really would be a villain.


    "Is it really possible?" Jin Xi Yan couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    "Otherwise? Where are you going to get me two hundred thousand dollars? Am I going to force you to death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oppa, you really are a good person!" Jin Xi Yan excitedly jumped onto Xu Tai Ping''s body, hugging him tightly.


    "But the money must be repaid." Xu Taiping stared at Jin Xiyan and said, "Two hundred thousand dollars, I can''t possibly owe you forever."


    "I will. I will return it. This time, I have won a gold medal. After I return home, I will be able to accept many advertisements." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Then how do you solve this problem for the first time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... This sort of thing is nothing in our country. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "That''s true. Even the celebrities in your country''s entertainment industry have clearly marked their prices. I''ve seen those videos before!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oppa, you are evil!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Don''t act like a spoiled child, just write me a promissory note." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" Jin Xiyan nodded, then took a pen from the side and wrote down a note for $200,000.


    Xu Taiping picked up the promissory note and looked at it. It was neatly written and didn''t leave any holes.


    Xu Taiping smiled, put away the IOU and said, "Okay, you can take off your clothes."


    "Huh?" Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "Oppa, what did you say?"


    "Take off your clothes, I''m going to take your blood." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oppa, didn''t you say you were going to violate the contract?" Jin Xi Yan asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I trick you? Now, not only will I be able to take your life, you will also have to give me two hundred thousand dollars. Xu Taiping laughed proudly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jin Xiyan''s face turned ashen. She looked at Xu Taiping and shook her head, "Oppa, how could you lie to me like this?"


    "So what if I''m lying to you? "When you lied to Tian Zhuang and the others, you should be prepared to be deceived. I have already taught you a lesson. From now on, don''t believe too much in the words of a man!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Oppa ¡­" "You ¡­" Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping, unable to speak. He did not think that Xu Taiping would lie to her at this time and ask her to write a promissory note, then even take her blood. The pain and grievance in her heart was so great that she had nothing to say.


    Seeing Jin Xiyan like that, Xu Taiping suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahahaha, you really think I''m the kind of person who goes back on my word? This time, you will be tricked by the people from the first night, and it''s also because you trust them too easily. In the future, learn to be smarter, this kind of thing, once you encounter it, it''s enough for you to spend your entire life to repay them. "


    "Oppa ¡­" You, you mean, you, are lying to me? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Otherwise? "You can go." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you three years. In three years, pay my two hundred thousand dollars."


    "Oppa, you, you are too bad!" Jin Xiyan gritted her teeth as she looked at Xu Taiping, "How could you lie to me like this? I''m already like this, and you''re still lying to me!"


    "Alright, alright, I''m just joking with you. You can leave." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Jin Xiyan clenched her teeth and looked at Xu Taiping, feeling that the more she looked at him, the angrier she got. Right now, she anxiously wanted to find a way to take revenge on him, even if it was just a little bit of revenge, she was willing to do so!


    However, the Xu Taiping in front of her had no flaws at all, Jin Xiyan did not even know if what he said was true, if she took revenge on him, she would definitely be beaten up.


    After hesitating for a long time, Jin Xi Yan stomped her feet, then turned and left Xu Taiping''s room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1185

    1185


    Xu Taiping watched Jin Xiyan leave, then casually threw the promissory note on the table.


    Although Jin Xiyan had once thought of deceiving the feelings of Tian Zhuang and the others, she wouldn''t say that it was bad.


    What kind of woman was really bad? A truly bad woman would do anything to achieve her goals, and there was no bottom line, but Jin Xiyan wasn''t like that. Her actions were a little childish, perhaps even stupid, but it was precisely because of this stupidity that Xu Taiping decided to let her go after knowing that she had been tricked by the first night.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called the people from the first night, saying that he regretted not wanting Jin Xiyan''s blood anymore.


    The first night, the call was very straightforward. After deducting the 2.5 million from Xu Taiping, he directly called back to Xu Taiping.


    After all, Xu Taiping was different from Jin Xiyan. Xu Taiping could casually throw out two million, that was no ordinary wealth. Facing such a rich customer, he wouldn''t use any schemes or tricks to get Xu Taiping''s money on him on the first night.


    Not long after Jin Xiyan left the hotel, she received a call from the company on the first night. The content of the call was no more than that Xu Taiping had cancelled the transaction and paid the penalty fee, so the payment was returned to Xu Taiping on the first night.


    Hearing the words of the company''s members on the first night, Jin Xiyan heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of things, Xu Taiping was not lying to her.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xi Yan actually felt grateful towards Xu Tai Ping. If it wasn''t for Xu Tai Ping taking her for the first time today, if it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have broken the contract right? At that time, she would only be able to withstand the first pain after being pressed down by someone she didn''t know and didn''t feel.


    "Miss Jin, if you still wish to sell your first time, please feel free to contact us at any time." The person from the company on the first night said.


    "Scram, stay away from my life." Jin Xiyan cursed angrily, then hung up the phone. She would never have anything to do with the people from the First Night ever again, because in her eyes, this company would do anything to achieve its goals.


    At around 10 PM, Jin Xi Yan returned to her room.


    Jin Xi Yan''s friend quickly ran over and asked.


    This is just a joke, the buyer is a rich second-generation who has been pursuing me for a long time. He bought me, but didn''t force me to do anything. We chatted for a while. Jin Xiyan explained to her friend.


    Her friend also believed Jin Xi Yan''s explanation. After all, Jin Xi Yan had left the Olympic Village at 8: 00 and had returned at 10: 00. If Jin Xi Yan were to go out and send a drop of blood, then at least she would come back a few more times. How could he have come back so early?


    There were quite a few suitors of Jin Xi Yan''s in pickled vegetables country, and there was no lack of rich second generations among them. These rich second generations, in order to not let Jin Xi Yan be taken away by someone else, might really spend that kind of money.


    As long as his friends believed, they would spread this so-called fact throughout the Olympic Village. At that time, not only would her reputation not be greatly affected, but the so-called rich second generation suitors would also be able to give her additional points. This could also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping naturally didn''t know that he had already become Jin Xiyan''s second generation suitor. After receiving his refund of 2.3 million yuan, Xu Taiping watched a bit of television before lying down on his bed, taking out his phone to video chat with Xia Jin Xuan.


    "Is it fun to play with your feet? You''ve been gone for so many days now, and you still haven''t called back? " Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "Maybe he won''t come back. The next time I see him, it''ll be in a small movie!" Song Jia, who was at the side, covered her mouth and laughed.


    "There really is someone who asked me to make a movie." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "However, I pushed this matter away. "


    "Really? So powerful? Who are you filming with? " Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping said embarrassedly, "I didn''t ask."


    "You''re not going to make a gay film, are you? "With such a small appearance, if you were to make that kind of film, it would definitely be very popular!" Song Jia said.


    "You just made the gay film... This daddy here has such a mighty and domineering appearance, how could I look like a small fry! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Mighty and domineering?" Come on, you tenderloin. A jump on the dance floor of the club and you''re the queen. " Song Jia Niang laughed loudly.


    "Camelot, don''t say it''s peace!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling heartache?" Song Jia asked.


    "No, no, no. If you keep on talking about him like that, and he really did go and take pictures, what should we do?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Originally, Xia Jinxuan''s last sentence had moved Xu Taiping quite a bit. However, the next sentence that came after it caused Xu Taiping''s heart to be moved to the point where he felt like he was being fed a dog.


    "You two ¡­" Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly, "When I go back, I will definitely let you guys feel my man''s might."


    "Tch!" Are you letting Xia Jinxuan feel it? " Song Jia said.


    "No, you have to feel it too." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, licking his lips, "When we get back, I''m going to eat you."


    "Tsk, come at me." Song Jia said in disdain.


    "Just you wait." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "I won''t tell you guys, I''m going to rest."


    "Go, go, I''m going to rest with Excellent Aroma!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En, good night!" Xu Taiping turned off his phone and threw it to the side. Then he stood up and walked over to a French window to look outside.


    The night in Xijing was still very beautiful with bright lights.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a ball of fire a few kilometers northwest of him.


    Flames shot up into the sky, making it very eye-catching in this kind of night.


    Seeing this ball of fire, Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank.


    If he was not mistaken, the place where the fire was rising seemed to be the place where Tao Zhi helped his family.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up his phone and called Peach Blossom.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. The other end of the phone was very noisy.


    "Xu Sang, save me, save me!" Peach Blossom''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he asked, "What happened?"


    "Someone is attacking our house, our people can''t hold on any longer, so many people have died! Xu Sang, I beg you, please save me!" cried Peach.


    "Wait." Xu Taiping hung up and kicked the window in front of him.


    With a bang, the piece of glass in front of him was shattered by Xu Taiping. He leaned his body out of the French window.


    A gust of wind blew against his face. At this moment, he was more than ten stories tall in the hotel, and in front of him was a park.


    Xu Taiping jumped down from the building.


    A few seconds later.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s feet smoothly landed on the ground.


    Luckily, there weren''t many people in the park right now. Otherwise, this scene would have scared a lot of people silly.


    After landing on the ground, Xu Taiping put strength into his legs.


    With a bang, two of Xu Taiping''s footprints were left on the ground. Xu Taiping himself turned into a shadow as he walked in the direction of the helper.


    At the same time, at Peach Blossom House.


    The wooden door to Peach Blossom''s house had already been blown open.


    There were a few people lying on the ground by the wooden door. Their bodies were covered in blood and it looked like they were about to die.


    It was hard to imagine that there would be such a violent incident in the capital of the poolside, and there was even an explosion. From this, one could tell that Qingshan''s influence in Xi Jing City was extremely shocking.


    A few minutes had passed since the explosion, and the police had not made a sound.


    In the huge courtyard of the Peach Blossom House, the sound of gunshots continuously rang out.


    Although the silencers had lowered the sound of the gunfire as much as possible, it was still very clear under the night sky.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A group of men in black suits held pistols as they moved deeper into the Peach Blossom House. There weren''t many of them, only a dozen or so, but their firepower was very strong. Not only that, there were also a few experts from various factions among them.


    Deep in the Peach Blossom House.


    Zhang Zhi''s expression was ugly to the extreme as he roared, "Little Ze Hei Ming, how dare he attack us when so many of our family''s protectors are injured! How shameless! Bastard!"


    "Lord Father, what did the organization say?" he asked nervously.


    "Let us handle the organization''s own matters, because we are no longer part of the organization. The president said that as long as we can survive this, he will restore our position as team leader. However ¡­" All of the experts under his command have come out. If it''s just the gunners, we can still fight them, but the problem is that their experts are also among them. These experts can quietly approach our gunners, and also instantly kill our gunners, there''s no way for us to fight against them! " shouted Nonomiya.


    "Father, I, the only thing we can do now is surrender!" "We surrender and promise to leave the martial arts world forever. That way, we might be able to keep our lives."


    "Surrender? "Gong Tian, in our family, we have always died in battle and have never surrendered. Don''t you know that?" Field Zhang Zhi said with a gloomy face.


    "Father, there is a saying in China, ''if there are mountains to be found, there will be no wood to be burned''. As long as we are still alive, we will have a chance!" Nonomiya said.


    "Father, we cannot surrender!" Peach Blossom, who was standing to the side, clenched his fist and said, "Grandpa said that even if we, the Yanyuan family, are to die standing, we will absolutely not kneel to our enemies!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1186

    1186


    He could never have imagined that his second son, who only knew how to read, sell, and was usually very weak, would actually say such words at this time. And his eldest son, who had always displayed a very strong and outstanding performance, was now displaying a completely different weakness from usual.


    "Peach Blessings, have you gone silly reading? Do you know what the situation is now? If we don''t surrender, once we get caught by them, we will die. Do you know that? We are dead, and we are no longer a descendant of the wild, so what face do we have to meet our ancestors? At the moment, we can only surrender and protect our lives, so that we can have the chance in the future! " Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    "Brother, surrender? Will you survive? Let''s not talk about Little Ze and Hei Ming using almost all of his power and connections for this time. If we were to talk about our past conflicts with Little Ze and Hei Ming, would he let me go this time? It''s the time of the university sports meeting right now. Since Little Ze and Hei Ming chose to attack us at this time, he must have paid a huge price on the government''s side. After he pays such a price, do you think he will still be able to watch us surrender and survive? If we surrender now, we can only die faster! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "You don''t understand shit. With the help of peach, I already took over the family''s matters a few years ago. You are someone who only knows how to read and do nothing. What do you know?" Shut your mouth. " Ye Zhang Tian angrily said.


    "Gong Tian, Peach Blessings is right!" He looked at Peach Blessings and said, "Peach Blessings, keep talking."


    "Father, the only chance we have to survive is in these two matters. Regardless of which of these two matters it is, we need to stall for as much time as possible. The only way to stall for time is to fight to the bitter end!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Which two things?" Nonomiya asked.


    "First, it''s the West City Government. The West City Government must know about everything that has happened here, but, he can''t give Little Ze, Hei Ming, unlimited time, because if it''s too long, it might attract foreign reporters, and at the same time, more people will report it to the police. So, I think, although Little Ze, Hei Ming, has made a connection with the government, there must be a time limit. Peach''s Helper said.


    Upon hearing Peach''s words, his eyes lit up. "You''re right. What''s the second matter?"


    "The second thing is Xu Sang." Peach Blossom said, clenching his fist, "Just now, Xu Sang called me, he must have known something big happened here, that''s why he called me, from this, I can see that Xu Sang views me as a friend, I begged Xu Sang to come and save me, he said to wait for me, that means Xu Sang will definitely come, as long as he comes, with his strength, he can definitely help us chase away Little Zhaoming!"


    "You mean that Xu Taiping?" "That guy almost killed me. Do you think it''s possible for him to come and save us?" Nonomiya said.


    "How is that impossible? He''s on his way here right now!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Bullshit, he definitely came this time to add insult to injury. Our family has offended him, so it''s not good for him to directly attack our family because of his relationship with you. Now that Little Ze and Hei Ming are attacking us, he will definitely come to add insult to injury. When that time comes, this guy and Little Ze and Hei Ming''s underlings, we have no chance of winning!" Nonomiya said.


    "I believe Xu Sang isn''t that kind of person!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "That''s only because you believe that you can''t place our family''s lives in the hands of Xu Taiping, who you just met not too long ago!" "Father, surrender is the only way out for us now. The Green Mountains Association is most concerned with righteousness and benevolence, once we surrender, they will not kill us because of benevolence. Only then will we live, if we stubbornly resist to the end, then they will have a reason to not show us benevolence and righteousness!" Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    "Gong Tian, you''ve really disappointed me!" "The children of my Ye Family should be like the children of Peaches. Even if we are in a difficult situation, they should be able to have enough reason to view the whole situation, and the analysis of Peach Blossom is very accurate. At the moment, we can only fight to the death and try to buy as much time as possible, only then will we have a chance to survive." Ye Zhang Zhi looked at Ye Yuan and said, "The children of my Ye Family should be like the children of Peaches.


    "Father!" After that, he stood up, walked up to the warrior armors behind him, reached out to touch the warrior armors, and said, "Everyone listen to my order, fight to the death. No surrender, all the relatives of the family members of the Wild Yuan family, take out your weapons and fight to the death with the enemy!"


    "Yes sir!" Peach Blossom shouted excitedly to the surrounding people of the wild world.


    With the help of his men, Nonomiya changed into the dignified warrior armor and picked up the long blade he had placed in front of the armor.


    The Peach''s assistant had two guns and was wearing a body armor.


    He was also fully armed. He wore a bulletproof vest, a bulletproof helmet, and had a gun in his hand. There was even a gun attached to his waist.


    "Charge!" Zhang Ye waved his hand and everyone left together, heading towards the direction of the enemy''s attack.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace a little, and then sneaked into a hidden door at the side when no one was looking.


    After entering through the secret door, he quickly took off his equipment and changed into a set of ordinary clothes.


    After doing this, he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Ozawa." "This is Ono," he said, holding his cell phone. "I''m Ono."


    "Oh? It''s Young Master Gong Tian. I wonder why you''re calling me? " Ozawa''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mr. Little Ze, if you are willing to spare my life, I can give you the map of our house, including all of our house''s sentries and some of our secret mechanisms!" Nonomiya said.


    "The secret mechanism?" Little Ze then smiled and said, "If what you gave me is the real blueprint, I''m willing to spare your life!"


    "Alright, Mr. Ozawa. I believe that you must be someone who keeps his word. I will give you the blueprint and leave our Ozawa family first. I hope that you won''t let your men hunt me down when the time comes, Mr. Ozawa!" Nonomiya said.


    Young Master Gong Tian, actually, I don''t have much hatred towards your Ye Family. If you can convince your father to surrender now, your family will be fine. Ozawa said.


    "Because my father was deceived by my brother, he now intends to fight you to the death. I know we have no chance of winning, so I decided to run first!" Nonomiya said.


    "Really?" I remember that your second brother was a very weak person when it came to helping out with peaches. How did he suddenly become so confident? " Ozawa asked.


    "He seems to have found your weakness. He said that as long as we delay for a little longer, the police will definitely come. What a joke. With Mr. Ozawa''s strength, the police definitely won''t come, right?" Nonomiya said.


    "That''s right, even if we call until dawn today, the police won''t appear!" However, if the police were to appear, it would not be enough to be the reason for your father''s death, would it? " Ozawa said.


    "And that Xu Taiping." "My brother said, that Xu Taiping coming to save him is truly ridiculous, that Xu Taiping, I can guarantee that he will definitely come here to fish in troubled waters, and he wanted to kill me once, but fortunately, Great Master Thousand Birds protected me once, so it will definitely be the same this time. I swear, he will definitely take advantage of our fight to secretly kill me, this way, even if Great Master Thousand Birds finds him, he will not admit it!"


    "Xu Taiping? "Haha, your second brother''s imagination seems to be quite rich." Ozawa said.


    "That''s right, he is a bookworm. He has never been in the martial arts world, how could he understand the dangers of the martial arts world? Mr. Ze, I won''t say anymore. I''m leaving now, so please give me a way out, please! " Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    "En, I will give you a chance to live!" Little Ze then said, "I might even help you become a new team leader. That''s because no matter what, you have to have three team leaders in Xi Jing City. "This is the organization''s rule."


    "Really?" If that''s really the case, then I will definitely support Mr. Ozawa in becoming the next president! " Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, you''re very smart, very good, I like it!" Ozawa said.


    "Mr. Little Ze, let''s leave it like this for now. I''ll leave first. I don''t want to get accidentally hurt by your subordinates!" He hung up the phone and walked out of the room.


    On the other side.


    Peach''s Helper followed Nonomiya to where the battle was taking place.


    "Lord Father, Big Bro seems to be ¡­" Tao Zhi whispered.


    "Don''t worry about him, I don''t have such a weak son. Peach Blessing, I was wrong about you before. I didn''t expect you to have such courage. Your big brother is too weak. " Zhang Ye sighed.


    "Lord Father, for the sake of our family, we risked our lives. This is something every one of us from the Wild Family must have." Peach Blend said seriously.


    "Then today, let us fight for the honor of our family!" Zhang Ye said.


    "Fight for the honor of our family!" Tao Zhi clenched his fist and nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1187

    1187


    The battle had quietly ended at the Peach Blossom''s side.


    Peach Blossom wasn''t the first time he held a gun. In fact, he had practiced using a gun after an hour, but he didn''t like guns after that, so he didn''t touch any more.


    Now that he picked up the gun, Peach Blessings actually felt a familiar feeling. When he pulled the trigger on the incoming enemy, he actually felt that there was no longer that horrifying feeling he had when he fired an hour later.


    Perhaps this was due to the change in the purpose of shooting. After an hour, his father told him that shooting was to kill the enemy, so he felt fear. But now, shooting was to protect himself and his family.


    Gunshots were fired and one by one, the soldiers fell to the ground.


    On Peach Blossom''s side, the experts were either dead or injured, so they were completely suppressed by Little Ze and Hei Ming''s men. If the experts on Little Ze and Hei Ming''s side were to enter the Peach Blossom''s side, they could easily cause massive damage.


    To put it simply, Peach Blessing was a long-ranged shooter, and it was even a pure shooter. However, there were not only shooters on Little Swamp''s side, there were also Assassins. These Assassins had snuck up to the shooter''s side, and only death awaited them.


    His companions fell one after another as miserable shrieks sounded incessantly.


    The number of people on Peach Blossom slowly decreased from twenty to thirty, eventually becoming a dozen, then a single digit. Peach Blossom also continued to retreat from the location of restoration all the way to the deepest parts of the family.


    At this moment, only less than five guards remained beside Peach Blessings and his father.


    Each of these guards was more or less injured, and there was almost no more fighting power left.


    "Father, hold on! Xu Sang should be coming soon!" Peach Blessings shouted excitedly as he fired at the enemies.


    Zhang Zhi nodded as he looked at the subordinates of Little Ze and Hei Ming with a cold expression.


    The current him was already as optimistic as he was before.


    The battle had already been going on for close to ten minutes, but there was still no movement from the police station, and Xu Taiping still hadn''t seen any signs of them.


    If this continued, they would be drained of manpower in less than five minutes. By that time, all they could do was die!


    At this moment, a decision formed in his heart. He raised his hand and called over his most trusted subordinate and gave him a few instructions.


    That subordinate looked at him in shock and said, "Boss, are we really going to do this?"


    "Right now, this is all that we can do. As long as Peach Blossom is still alive, with his brains and courage, he will definitely be able to accomplish something. He might even be able to revive our family in the future!" Zhang Ye said.


    "I know, boss!" The subordinate nodded his head and then quietly moved behind Peach Blossom.


    At this moment, Peach Blossom was fully focused on dealing with the enemies coming closer and closer, so she didn''t notice the person coming from behind her.


    At this moment, the subordinate behind Peach Blessings suddenly raised his hand and chopped down on Peach Blossom''s neck.


    Peach Blossom''s eyeballs rolled up and he fainted on the spot.


    The subordinate carried Peach Blessing on his back and ran behind him.


    "Brothers, cover them and move them away for the future of our Ye Family!" Chang Zai''s voice was low as he called out.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!" The rest of the players shouted out, and started attacking the enemies without holding back at all.


    Puff puff puff!


    A few muffled sounds.


    Several of his men fell to the ground.


    Puff!


    Another muffled sound.


    Zhang Ye''s foot shot out and he fell to the ground.


    Although he had fallen to the ground, he still held his gun and kept shooting at the enemy. He kept shooting until all the bullets were shot out. Then, he pulled the gun out from his waist.


    The enemy slowly approached Zhang Zhi in the wilderness.


    As long as these people approached him, he would pull them apart and let them die together with him here.


    The enemy was getting closer.


    His breathing grew heavier and heavier.


    Finally, the enemy arrived in the field of view of Chang Zai [1].


    "Surrender, Mr. Wild." someone shouted.


    "Even if I die, I won''t lower my head to little Zerg!" Zhang Ye shouted.


    The surrounding enemies looked at each other in dismay, and then, everyone continued to approach the field.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had arrived around Changzhi. From the looks of it, they seemed to be planning to capture him alive.


    At this moment.


    With a "kacha" sound, Zhang Zhi Nang pulled open the drawstring.


    This was also the only * * in his body.


    The surrounding people actually didn''t know what had happened. This was because Zhang Ye had placed his hand on the handle and pulled it open. They only heard a few faint sounds, but they didn''t know that the trigger had been pulled open.


    He was not afraid of death, as long as he could give his son some time to escape.


    Just as he was determined to perish together with the enemy, a figure suddenly floated to the side of him.


    As soon as this figure appeared, he snatched it from Zhang Zhi''s hands and threw it into the crowd in the distance.


    * It didn''t even land on the ground before it exploded.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, four or five people fell to the ground while the others were knocked to the ground by the explosion.


    The person who landed on the ground was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "What about Peach Blessings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He had never expected that Xu Taiping would appear at this time.


    "What about Peach Blessings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He left by the secret passage." Zhang Ye said.


    Hearing his words, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. He looked around. There were about a dozen enemies at the scene, not many.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just turned around and charged into the crowd.


    Gunshots and screams rang out continuously.


    To Xu Taiping, these people were like ants, even the so-called experts.


    In about thirty seconds, everyone fell to the ground. In order to avoid trouble later, Xu Taiping had killed them all.


    Although he already knew that Xu Taiping was strong, when he saw how Xu Taiping easily killed all the attackers, he was still overwhelmed by Xu Taiping''s violence.


    A man like Xu Taiping was like a human bug. The normally arrogant masters of various sects were turned into paper paste by a man like Xu Taiping. With a light ripping sound, they were all torn to shreds.


    After everyone had died, Xu Taiping said to Fangyuan who was beside him, "Which secret passage does Taoqi help you with?"


    "I''ll take you there." Zhang Ye said.


    "Can you still walk?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Chang Zai nodded, and picked up the * * on the side, propping himself up to support himself up. After that, he limped along with Xu Taiping for about 30 to 40 metres, before finally arriving at a very ordinary looking corridor.


    He pressed a button somewhere in the corridor, and a door appeared in front of him.


    Behind the door was a path that could only fit one person.


    "They took this secret passage. If you go forward, you should be able to find them."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Oh right, the police are already on their way here, I just saw them."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Ye asked in surprise, "They really came?"


    "Hm!" You guys should be fine now, I''ll go find Peach Blossom for help. " Xu Taiping said and walked into the tunnel.


    The tunnel was very long, and it led directly to the underground. Xu Taiping kept walking, and after walking for about 300-400 meters, a staircase appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping emerged from the stair, and what appeared in front of him was an opening. It was most likely the opening he had made when he had first left the place.


    Xu Taiping leaned out of the opening and found himself in a park.


    It was very quiet in the park. Xu Taiping walked out of the tunnel.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    About two hundred meters in front of him, a figure fell onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping sped up and rushed to the side of the shadow. He found out that the man was not just helping him out with his peaches, he was also severely injured. His breath was weak, and he was not far from death.


    "Save, save Second Young Master." That person''s consciousness was a bit blurry, but he seemed to know that there was someone beside him, so he mustered his last bit of strength to speak.


    "Where is the Peach Blessings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two, the second young master was captured and taken away, heading towards the west." As the person spoke, his body suddenly shook, and then it was completely lifeless.


    Xu Taiping frowned, the man who had dropped his hand, rushed out towards the west.


    Until they left the park, Xu Taiping didn''t see any sign of Tao.


    There was a road outside the park, and people were walking on it.


    Xu Taiping looked up and saw a road sign not far away. The road sign showed several places, and there was one place that Xu Taiping was familiar with. If he was not mistaken, Little Ze Hei Ming lived there.


    Xu Taiping had a rough idea of what was going on, so he quickened his pace towards Little Ze''s house.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping arrived outside Little Ze''s house.


    Several cars stopped outside Ozawa''s residence. One of the cars had its engine running while two people sat inside. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1188

    1188


    Xu Taiping silently approached the car.


    The two men in the car didn''t notice.


    At that moment, a dull thud sounded out from the passenger seat. The driver looked to the side in surprise, only to find that the passenger seat had already fainted.


    The man in the driver''s seat was about to scream when a hand covered his mouth from behind.


    "Is the Peach Blessing inside?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, don''t kill me." The man in the driver''s seat quickly said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, the man fainted. Then he left the car and quietly entered the heavily guarded mansion.


    At the same time, in the villa.


    Tao Zhi''s face turned pale as he sat on the ground.


    In front of him, there was a man sitting on a chair. This man was none other than Little Ze''s Hei Ming, and beside Little Ze''s Hei Ming was another man. This man was extremely familiar with Peach Blossom.


    "Why, why did you betray us?" After he was taken away by someone from the secret passage, he woke up on the road and found out his father''s intention to be escorted away. He didn''t have time to go back in time, he was stopped by someone from Little Ze and Hei Ming, who sent him here.


    At that time, Peach Blossom was still puzzled over why people from Little Ze''s Hei Ming would stop him there. But now that he saw his big brother, he understood everything in an instant.


    "I, I only want to live. A wise man knows when to stand up. I don''t want to die!" He looked at Little Ze Hei Ming and said with an obsequious smile, "Mr. Little Ze, you caught my brother, why did you catch me too?"


    "Didn''t I already say that I want to support you and make you the new team leader?" Ozawa said with a smile.


    "Really?" He had originally thought that Little Ze Hei Ming was only joking. He hadn''t thought that Little Ze Hei Ming would say such a thing. It seemed that Little Ze Hei Ming was really going to support him.


    Of course, there must be three team leaders in Xi Jing city. This is the organization''s rule, even if your family is destroyed by me, there will still be a new team leader to take over, so it''s better to nurture you to become the new team leader. When that time comes, you have to follow my orders. Ozawa said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. If I were to become your teacher, I will definitely listen to you!" Nonomiya bent over and said.


    "But, I have to guard against you." "In order to prevent you from betraying me after assuming the throne, you have to give me enough information."


    "What kind of evidence?" If there''s anything you want, feel free to say it! " Nonomiya said.


    "It''s not like there''s anything wrong with that. It''s very simple. Kill your little brother right in front of my eyes." Ozawa said.


    "What?!" "You ¡­ You want me to kill Peach Blessing?" Ye Tian looked at Little Ze and asked in shock, "You ¡­ You want me to kill Peach Blossom for you?"


    "What is it? "You don''t dare?" Ozawa narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This... After all, he is my little brother. It would be best for you to just find someone to kill him, there''s no need for me to do it myself. " Ye Zhang Gong Tian said in embarrassment.


    "No, no, no, others will kill you, but you will be the one to kill them, and only then will it be useful, I will get someone to record the video of you killing Peach Blossom. As long as you don''t listen to me, I will release the video, and not only will the police department come looking for you, the organization will also look for you, because killing your parents in the organization, that is a huge crime." Ozawa said.


    "Really? Are we really going to kill him?" Nonomiya asked.


    "If you don''t kill me, then the one who will die next will be you." Ozawa said.


    "I don''t want to die, Mr. Ozawa," he said.


    "Don''t want to die. "Kill your own brother." As Ozawa spoke, he threw a short knife on the ground.


    Gong Yuan hesitated for a moment before walking to the edge of the dagger and picking it up. He then looked at Peach Blades.


    "Big brother!" Tao Zhizi looked excitedly at Ozawa and said, "I''m your own little brother!"


    If I don''t kill you, then both of us will die, now that my father is dead, if I die too, then our family will be wiped out. Younger brother, I am not doing this for myself, but for our entire family, our bloodline. Nonomiya said.


    "Big brother, even if the people from our family die, we can''t betray each other. Big brother, how can you do this, big brother!" Peach Blossom called out in excitement.


    "But there''s nothing we can do about it. Big brother was also forced into this situation. Little brother, you have to forgive this big brother. I think you should be able to understand this big brother of yours!" As he spoke, he walked in the direction of Peach Blossom. Not long after, he arrived in front of Peach Blossom.


    "Big brother, do you still remember how many wrong things you did after an hour? I was the one who helped you carry the blame?" Tao Zhi asked with red eyes.


    "Little brother, don''t say anymore, this is all for the clan." "The most important thing to do now is to continue the family. You deserve to die, little brother."


    "To think that you''ve already made your decision. Come then." "Take your knife and cut open my neck," he said.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes, but his mouth still said, "Little brother, forgive big brother. Big brother loves you from start to finish!"


    After saying that, he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it towards Peach Blossom''s neck.


    At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of Ye Yuan and Gong Tian.


    With a bang, a flying dagger stabbed into the wall next to him.


    The hard concrete wall had been directly pierced through.


    The hand holding the dagger fell to the ground.


    His hand, at the center of his arm, was cut off.


    Blood gushed out from the wound on his hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A figure slowly walked out from the darkness.


    This person didn''t have any expression on his face. Behind him, a few guards in the room had already quietly fallen to the ground.


    Although the room didn''t have any bright lights on, it wasn''t something an ordinary person could do to force down the guards without anyone noticing.


    "Xu Sang!" Xiaoze stood up from his chair, smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Sang, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to save them." Xu Taiping looked at Xiaoze and said, "Can I take Peach Blessing with me?"


    "This..." "Xu Sang, I can understand why you want to save him, but this is an internal struggle between our gangs after all. You also know that there is no justice in the martial arts world, there is only benefits, and the only thing you are willing to take away with you is to help us in the martial arts world. If that happens, the entire martial arts world will fight back, and I believe that this is not something your Taiya Group is willing to bear, right?"


    "This is my personal matter. If you insist on going to the Taiya Group, then it doesn''t matter. Whatever the Jianghu in your basin country plans to do to me, you are welcome to come anytime. I will absolutely not hide. Tonight, with the help of Peach of Peach, I must take it away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Sang." Peach Blossom looked excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nonomiya''s screams continued.


    "Tell me to kill you again." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the field and said.


    "Shut up!" Gong Yuan shut his mouth decisively. Although his hand was still in pain, Gong Yuan still believed that if he made another sound, Xu Taiping would really kill him.


    "Do you really want to start a war with my Qingshan Society and my Jianghu?" Ozawa frowned and asked.


    "If you want to fight, fight everywhere." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''m sorry." With a cold expression on his face, Little Ze suddenly waved his hand down.


    Inside the room, several black guns were pointed at Xu Taiping from all over the place.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Xu Sang, leave this place and don''t interfere in the matters of our underworld. We still have a chance to be friends!" I can even plead for you to not let the organisation let go of the matter of you killing Fuchawa Kuzan. " Ozawa said.


    "Life cannot only depend on benefits." Xu Taiping said lightly, "You can let your men try."


    "I know you are very powerful, you can even use your body to resist bullets. However, these guns, they are all large-caliber guns, and they are powerful, like steel. If I let them shoot, the only result is that you get beaten into mincemeat." Ozawa said with a frown.


    "I will take your life before I am beaten into minced meat. "Believe me, I have the ability." Xu Taiping said calmly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Little Ze, Hei Ming, hesitated. He knew Xu Taiping knew how to use the throwing knife, and that throwing knife just now was already very scary. No one reacted, and so if Xu Taiping really did fly towards him at the same time, he wouldn''t be able to dodge anymore.


    The scene turned stiff for a moment.


    At this moment, a loud thud was heard.


    It turned out that Ozawa had collapsed on the ground due to the loss of blood.


    The moment he sat down, the tense atmosphere eased a little.


    "Xu Sang, I''ll give you face. Leave." He didn''t dare to bet with Xu Taiping, so he could only let Xu Taiping go with Peach Blossom.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping cupped his fists and helped Peach Blossom up.


    "Xu Sang, take me with you." Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Gongtian, but didn''t say anything. He walked out with Peach Blossom. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1189

    1189


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping took away Peach Blessing with Hei Ming''s hand.


    Little Ze and Hei Ming''s men were all silent.


    Ozawa''s face was unsightly to the extreme.


    "Xu Sang, take me with you!" "This is ¡­" Field Marshal Haotian was still unwilling to give up.


    No one paid any attention to Nonomiya.


    The face of the field official became even paler.


    "Give a call to our people at the Ye Family and ask them how is the situation. Is Zhang Ye dead?" Ozawa said.


    "Hey!" The subordinate nodded, then started to pick up the phone to call the attacking family. In the end, no one picked up the phone.


    "Team leader, everyone is out of touch!" The subordinate replied carefully.


    "What?" Everyone lost their connection? " Ozawa''s eyes widened as he said, "No one answered the phone?"


    "Yes." the subordinate replied.


    "Crap, looks like this Xu Taiping has already been to Ye Yuan''s home!" Our people might not have much luck! " Little Ze Hei Ming said with an ugly expression.


    "Then what do we do, boss?" the subordinate asked.


    "Bastard, it''s all because of this Xu Taiping. I thought that he would make a feud with Ye Yuan''s family because of the matter of the fields, but I didn''t think that he would actually think about helping us out. If it wasn''t for this Xu Taiping, the Ye Family would not have been able to escape today! Bastard, you''re just a little bit off! " Little Ze Hei Ming roared in anger.


    The surrounding people didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that they would become the target of Little Ze and Hei Ming''s fury.


    "It''s all because of you!" Little Ze''s eyes suddenly turned to the field and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have sent people to grab those peaches. I''m sure I would have been able to kill Ye Zhang Zhi before Xu Taiping arrived at the house. "You bastard!"


    "Mr. Ozawa, you can''t blame me for this!" Gong Yuan said excitedly.


    "Men, cut off his limbs and throw him into the hospital. I don''t want him to die, I want him to live a life worse than death!" Ozawa said as he looked coldly at Ozawa.


    "No, Mr. Ozawa, Mr. Ozawa, please go around me!" Gong Yuan begged excitedly.


    Little Zerg and Hei Ming didn''t say anything. A few of their subordinates immediately held down Ye Tian. Then, someone picked up the short knife that little Zerg and Hei Ming used to kill peaches for Ye Tian and walked over to his side.


    "Do it." Ozawa said.


    "Hey!"


    The saber-wielding subordinate nodded his head, and then raised his hand a few times, causing the sabre to fall.


    The perfect hands, as well as the two legs, were all cut off from the joints.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" He screamed miserably as he fainted on the spot. Next, Little Ze''s men sent him to the hospital.


    "Investigate the current situation of the Ye Family well!" Ozawa said.


    "Hey!"


    "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, you owe me a favor! You ruined my plans! You bastard! I won''t let you off!" Little Ze, Hei Ming said as he gnashed his teeth.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping had already left Little Ze''s house in the car with Peach Blossom.


    On the other hand, he definitely did not know what had happened in the Ye Family. If he knew that all his subordinates had died in the Ye Family, then he might really be able to calm his heart and take a gamble with Ye Xiwen. Xu Taiping was very sure that the reason why Little Black Ze did not dare to bet with him was because he did not have absolute confidence in winning, but also because he did not know what had happened in the Ye Family.


    If they really gambled, then there would be one result. Little Ze Hesming would be killed by Xu Taiping''s throwing knives, and Xu Taiping would naturally be beaten into a pile of coal by the surrounding guns.


    Xu Taiping was indeed strong, he could even catch the bullets with his bare hands, but facing the bullets with the big caliber rifle, he had no choice. These bullets might not break him, but they would definitely penetrate into his body.


    At that time, there were at least a dozen guns around him. No matter how confident Xu Taiping was, it was impossible for him to dodge those guns. At that time, only death awaited him and Peach Blessing.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping had won the bet, and Little Ze Hei Ming did not know what had happened to Ye Yuan''s family. On Little Ze''s side, if Chang Zhi died, it would be a very good result, so he had no need to play with Xu Taiping for the sake of a Peach Blessings.


    Now that Xu Taiping had safely left Little Ze''s house with Peach Blossom, Little Ze realized that he wouldn''t have a chance to gamble again.


    "How lucky!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. Up till now, he had been able to survive safely, not only because he was strong enough, but also because his luck was really good.


    There was a saying in the world of assassins that the success or failure of a mission, the meticulous preparation and personal strength accounted for 20%, and the other 80% was due to luck.


    Being sick can also easily kill a target. And if a person''s luck is bad, then the target might just happen to be very powerful during that period of time. With a bunch of powerful people by your side, no matter how powerful you are, it would be very difficult for you to act successfully.


    The atmosphere of the carriage was a bit stifling. Peach Blossom didn''t seem to come back to her senses after what she had just experienced. Her entire face was still pale and she was trembling in fear.


    Xu Taiping had turned off the air conditioner, but he still couldn''t calm Peach Blossom down.


    After a moment of silence, Tao Zhi suddenly spoke up.


    "My big brother, what will he do?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "It should be a dead end, because he has lost all of his value. Furthermore, he even witnessed Little Ze''s humiliation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh." Peach Blessings sighed.


    "Towards someone who has already set his heart on killing you, no matter if he''s your big brother or your father, you shouldn''t have any pity for him." Xu Taiping said.


    "But he''s my big brother after all." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Just now, your big brother almost killed you with his own hands, if I hadn''t come earlier." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, if I could have died by his hands like that, perhaps I wouldn''t be as sad as I am now." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Idiot." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, I''m a fool." Peach''s Helper said.


    "In this world, no matter how big a matter is, it is not as big of a thing as being able to live on with your life." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Taoism nodded and said, "What about my father? Are you alright? "


    "A little, but not a big one." Xu Taiping said.


    "Very well. Thank you, Xusan, for all you''ve done for me. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "You should thank yourself." Xu Taiping said, "Actually, before we came to Xi Jing City, I didn''t think we were that close. I was just using you. That''s why I treated you like a person I could interact with, but only because of that. Later on, you invited me to the Cheng Ren gift, and at that time, I felt that you could be my friend. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to be your friend." Peach''s Helper said.


    "But to friends, I have always been sincere." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can tell that you''re willing to offend Little Black for me. This is more than enough to explain everything. Thus, I still have to thank you." Peach''s Helper said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just drove back to the exit of the tunnel.


    The police were doing all sorts of investigations, so Xu Taiping didn''t want to appear in the house. He wanted to let the help go back through the tunnel, so that Xu Taiping could avoid contact with the people from the Ye Family and the police. That was why he sent the help here.


    "I''m going back." Peach Blossom bowed deeply to Xu Taiping and said, "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. No matter what happens in the future, I will do my best to repay you."


    "Go back." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "En!" Tao Zhi nodded his head and then walked into the dark tunnel.


    Xu Taiping sealed the secret passage and left the park, returning to the hotel.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Dozens of people had died at the head of Ye Yuan''s household. However, this matter was suppressed by Qingshan and the police. To the public, the police saying that it was just a gas leak from Ye Yuan''s house that had exploded.


    The influence that Qingshan would have in the whole country was enormous. On the second day, no one reported what happened at Ye Yuan''s house.


    The people who had died in the wild had all been taken care of in secret.


    These people who were still alive were out there because of various things, and these people were lucky enough to escape this calamity. As for the eldest son of the Zhang Zian, Gongye, he had his limbs cut off and was thrown into the hospital. Although his name was saved through treatment, he was destined to become a cripple for the rest of his life. Without his limbs, he could only live his life with the help of others.


    The ones he used to attack the family members were all the elites under his command, and in this battle, they had all died, so it could be said that Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly Othea was even more tragic. But luckily, Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworld Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworldly was much richer, he had thousands of people under his command to fill the gaps left by the deaths of the elites at any time, so he only needed a few more time to nurture Otherly Otherworldly Otherworldly Otherworld.


    The entire underground world of Xi Jing City was in mourning.


    First, Fuchuan Kuzan was killed, then there was the bloody battle between Little Ze, Heiming, and Fangyuan. The Green Mountain Gang was originally the most powerful faction in the Green Mountain Association, but with this incident, the power of the Green Mountain Association was greatly reduced. In the Green Mountain Association, it had already become a powerhouse. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1190

    1190


    For the Green Mountain Association, the weakening of the power of the city meant nothing. The entire Green Mountain Association covered almost all of the land of the pods. The number of members in the Green Mountain Association exceeded two hundred thousand at its peak, so the deaths of dozens of people meant nothing to the Green Mountain Association.


    Morning.


    Xu Taiping sat in his hotel room.


    Someone had already replaced the French windows. Of course, the person who replaced the French windows was not from the hotel, but rather from Xu Taiping. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to explain to the hotel why such a high intensity French window broke.


    The TV in front of Xu Taiping was broadcasting the college sports competition, but his attention was not on it.


    This morning, Xu Taiping carefully thought about what had happened in Green Mountain Association''s West Capital City. Suddenly, he realized that no one had benefited from the series of events that had occurred.


    This was a situation where they lost together, it seemed.


    Xu Taiping''s understanding lasted until ten in the morning. Around ten in the morning, he received a report from one of his subordinates.


    The president of the Green Mountain Association, Long Qi, had already appointed a new team leader to replace Fuchuan Kuzan, who had been killed by Guan He.


    Last night''s battle was the battle between Little Ze, Heiming, and Fangyuan Changzhi. However, the inner members of the Green Mountain Association didn''t seem to think this way. They treated the battle last night as a reprisal against the retired cadres of the Green Mountain Association.


    Having protected the safety of the cadres of the Green Mountain Association, the organization decided to restore its identity as the ruler of the wild plains.


    In other words, the internal conflict had been completely digested by the Green Mountain Association, turning into an invasion by the foreign enemies. As for the people under Little Ze and Hei Ming''s command, they were also considered to be killed by the foreign enemies. As for who this foreign enemy was, the Green Mountain Association did not say it clearly.


    "F * ck, this means that I, your father, am going to die!" When Xu Taiping heard the report, he couldn''t help but curse. The members of the upper echelons of the Green Mountain Association were obviously going to make his Taiya Group take the blame, because only then would they be able to ensure that the Qing Shan Guild''s spearhead would be uniformly exposed to the public. This way, it would be beneficial for them to unite all of the members of the Green Mountain Association.


    Little Ze, Hei Ming, and Zhang Zhi of Field all remained silent about the decision of Green Mountain Association. They seemed to approve of this decision.


    "Help me investigate. Over the past year, there have been some major events within the Green Mountain Association as well as the identity and background of the new team leader. Investigate them all for me!" Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Yes sir!"


    That afternoon, around 5 PM.


    Xu Taiping received another report from his men.


    His underlings reported the important internal affairs of the Green Mountain Association for the past year to Xu Taiping. At the same time, they also thoroughly investigated the identity and background of the new chief. This new team leader''s background was very simple.


    When all of this was absorbed by Xu Taiping''s brain, a bolt of lightning struck his brain.


    "What the hell. It can''t be that it was all that fellow''s conspiracy, could it?!" Through his analysis of the important events that happened in the past year, Xu Taiping had obtained a lot of critical information. One of them was that the forces of the Green Mountain Association of the West Capital were very powerful in the Green Mountain Association, and before Long Qi had the intention to abdicate, the relationship between the three leaders of the Green Mountain Association of the West Capital was very harmonious. The position of these three people in the Green Mountain Association was only second to Long Qi''s; there was no need for Long Qi to decide on a lot of the decisions of the resolutions of the Green Mountain Association.


    Later on, Long Qi said that there was a problem with his body, so he revealed his intention to abdicate. Thus, Ozawa Heiming started fighting with Ozawa, while Fuchawa Kuzawa was well versed in the essence of protecting himself. He was completely calm and collected, watching Ozawa''s fight with Ozawa, and the end result was that Ozawa was caught by Ozawa and Ozawa was directly removed from his position as team leader.


    Afterwards, he, Xu Taiping, appeared on the border of Xi Jing City. Because of the help of Tao, Xu Taiping stood on the side of Chang Zai, because of Guan He, Fuchuan and Kuzan''s death. Because of the help of Tao, Little Ze and Hei Ming''s men were killed by Xu Taiping.


    Everyone''s strength was greatly reduced, and in this situation, the subordinate of Long Qi had become the new team leader of Xi Jing City. At the same time, he, Xu Taiping, had also become the enemy of Green Mountain Association. All of this, in simple terms, was because only one person benefited from the whole incident, and the one who profited was Long Qi.


    He had successfully disbanded the three people from Xi Jing City, successfully crippling the three vassal lords who were under his command. As for himself, he had used this opportunity to get his own men into Xi Jing City, and successfully took over the position of a team leader from Xi Jing City. If that was the case, then in the near future, Ye Zhang Zhi and Little Ze, Heiming Ming, wouldn''t be able to achieve much in the recent few years. Even if Ye Zhang Zhi and Little Ze, Heiming, were to regain their strength in the next few years, a third of Xi Jing Jing City''s territory was already under the control of someone in the dragon clan.


    He, Xu Taiping, Zhang Zian, Little Ze, Hei Ming, and Fuchuan Kusan all became pawns in Long Qi''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    This Green Mountain Association''s president was really not an ordinary person, because many things happened out of the blue, such as the matter of Guan He killing Fuchuan and Kuzan, and it was too rare for the small fry Long Qi to find something he could use in these sudden incidents.


    Xu Taiping carefully asked his men to investigate the small underling Long Qi. Before this, Xu Taiping didn''t know much about this person, but the underling''s investigation allowed Xu Taiping to have a better understanding of the small underling Long Qi.


    The small clothes Long Qi became the president of the Green Mountain Association three years ago. The small clothes Long Qi was only twenty-eight years old at that time!


    It was said that he had been in a hurry at the time. As a twenty-eight-year-old man, he did not have any prestige in the organization, and after becoming the president, he had been abnormally low key, so low key that it made Little Ze, Hei Ming, and the others show off.


    In the eyes of many people, Long Qi was a very low-key, somewhat weak person. But now, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Long Qi was absolutely a great man. Everything that happened to Long Qi was similar to that of Emperor Kang Xi! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1191

    1191


    In the past, when Emperor Kang Xi ascended the throne at a young age, his authority was in the hands of a few ministers. In the past, when Emperor Kang Xi ascended the throne at a young age, his power was in the hands of a few ministers at a young age.


    "You think I''m a chess piece? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll burn your own hands?!" Xu Taiping shook his head, picked up the phone and called Peach Blossom.


    Peach Blessings had pretty much dealt with the rest of the matters at home, so that night, Xu Taiping came to Peach Blessings'' house alone.


    Peach''s house smelled of disinfectant and air freshener, because too much blood had been left here yesterday.


    Bullet holes could be seen all over the house, enough to show the intensity of yesterday''s battle.


    Fangyuan, Changzhi, and Peach Blessings were waiting for Xu Taiping in the hall. Seeing him appear, they both stood up and bowed to him.


    "No need to be so polite." Xu Taiping waved his hands, then sat cross-legged on the tatami.


    "Xu Sang, if it weren''t for you, my Ye Family would really be finished! I didn''t think that Kung Tian would betray us for the sake of his own life. " Zhang Ye sighed.


    "Where is the Field?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right now, I will be receiving treatment in the hospital. After the treatment is over, I will bring him back home to receive punishment under family law!" Zhang Ye said seriously.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. What attitude does the internal department of the Green Mountain Sect have towards me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment and then said, "We have already treated you as our enemy. You ¡­"


    "It''s the same for the Taiya Group. The President of the Tiny Herb, Long Qi, said that this is the only way to maintain the unity of the Green Chamber of Commerce. At the very least, in the eyes of outsiders, they must maintain their unity."


    "Then you ¡­ Have you guessed what it was? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We... They were all used by the little shirt Long Qi. " Ye ZhangFeng said with a gloomy face.


    "It seems like team leader Ye Yuan also thought of this." Xu Taiping said.


    "In the entire Western Capital, only the president would be able to profit from such a huge blow to their influence. "It''s not hard to think of that." Zhang Ye said.


    "I bet Little Ze and Hei Ming have also recovered." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s not stupid." Zhang Ye said.


    "Can you guess what your president is up to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He should, just want to have enough authority in the organization, right?" Zhang Ye said.


    "If that''s all it is, that''s all right, but what if he doesn''t think so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t think so? Then what else does he want? " Nonomiya asked.


    "Do you know what Kang Xi did after we kowtowed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kangxi? Is it the emperor of China? " Nonomiya asked.


    "I know what Kangxi did after the kowtow." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Tell me about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fan." Peach''s Helper said.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "It seems like you have a good understanding of Chinese history."


    "My university has chosen Chinese history." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then explain to your father what might happen to Long Qi in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lord Father, to the president, every one of our team leaders are like the vassal lords of the era of Emperor Kang Xi. Our existence is actually a threat to the president." Peach''s Helper said.


    "This is a rule our ancestors set long ago. It is to prevent the president from dominating the family, so we have so many team leaders as a counterbalance to the president, allowing us, Qingshan, to maintain a healthy posture as we move forward. Could it be that this Long Qi little shirt is planning to violate the rules of our ancestors?" He was actually very clever, so he only needed to say a few words before he understood the meaning of Peach Blossom''s words.


    "Right now, it seems like he only wants to weaken your power and increase his prestige within the organization. However, from what has happened recently, Long Qi definitely has a bigger scheme than this, and this plan is very likely to take back the power of your team leaders, making the entire Green Mountain Association completely fall into his hands. At that time, Long Qi could even become someone on par with your Prime Minister. As for you team leaders, those with better luck, may still be able to live with an empty name. Those with bad luck will probably become like that Fuchuan Kuzhe and become his ghost! According to my thinking, if Long Qi wants to rein in the power of the entire Green Mountain Sect, the first to attack will be you and Little Ze Hei Ming, because right now you two are in the midst of a power vacuum, so he can definitely get people to kill you and push the pot to me. After all, I have already become your enemy when I am with you. " Xu Taiping said.


    Zhang Zhi and Tao Zhi''s faces were as calm as water.


    They didn''t expect to find another mountain waiting for them after a short period of time.


    "Then what do we do now? We are too weak now, and our former allies are now in a wait-and-see mood. It''s impossible to get them to help us. " Zhang Ye said.


    "Little Ze and Hei Ming can also think of what we can think of. I think Little Ze and Hei Ming should be more anxious than you guys right now. After all, he was the most powerful team leader of Green Mountain Gang''s Western Capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let the president kill that bastard!" He gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I think, Xu Sang, you must have a deeper meaning by telling us something?" Peach Blossom asked in a low voice.


    "Peach Blessing, I didn''t expect you to be so smart." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I feel that this time, you won''t have the winner, you have all failed, but one advantage is that you are all still alive. I estimate that according to my plan, one of you should die, and the one who might die might be your son, but it might also be Little Ze Hemming. After all, Little Shan Long Qi knows about my relationship with Peach Blossom, and he has calculated that I would help you, but unfortunately, none of you will die, so as long as you live, there is an unlimited possibility."


    "Xu Sang, tell me, Little Ze has suddenly made a surprise attack on our family. Could it be that the president is behind this?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because, this surprise attack was too sudden and the police''s reaction was too slow. If it was just Little Ze, I don''t think the police would have arrived so late. If Little Shan Long Qi had used his connection, the police might have arrived so late!" Peach''s Helper said.


    It is possible that there is such a possibility. No matter what, I, Long Qi, am most happy to see you two fight, because only if you fight each other will you suffer losses. I have already predicted some of the plans that Long Qi would come up with, and he will definitely nurture this new team leader to take over your territory. With your current strength, it will be very difficult for you two to contend against this new team leader. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what are we going to do? Xu Sang, how about we form an alliance? " Zhang Ye said.


    "We want an alliance, but it''s not between you and me. I think that the small dragon Qi would want to see our alliance very much. That way, he would have even more reason to swallow you all up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then who should I ally with? In Xi Jing City, there is no one else! " Zhang Ye said.


    "There''s someone else, Father." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Who?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Little Ze, Hei Ming." Peach Blessing looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression, "I think that''s what Xu Sang meant when he mentioned Little Ze''s Heiming."


    "Impossible!" Zhang Zhi said angrily, "Even if I die, it''s impossible for me to form an alliance with Little Ze, Hei Ming. Furthermore, I can''t believe that the person behind Little Ze is someone like Long Qi. If we form an alliance with him, we might be walking into a trap!"


    "First of all, it''s impossible for Little Zhang Hei Ming to be from Long Qi, he might just have been instigated by Little Zhang Long Qi. After all, Little Ze Hei Ming wants to fight for the position of president, if he''s from Long Qi, then there''s nothing to be angry about, and second of all, Little Ze Hei Ming''s vitality is greatly injured, if he has already seen through Little Shan Long Qi''s motive, he will definitely be more worried than you guys, this will also give you a chance to form an alliance." You are a man of the martial arts world, so you should understand the meaning behind those words. Right now, the enemy is no longer Little Ze Hei Ming, but Little Shan Long Qi! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    He was no fool to be the leader of the group for so long. Right now, the forces of the three factions in the Western Capital were all people with the power of Little Shan Long Qi, and if he really did not form an alliance with Little Ze and Hei Ming, then the two of them would be slowly devoured. At that time, just as Xu Taiping had said, if their luck was good, they might become rich people, and if they were unlucky, their clans might really be exterminated!


    "Father, I feel that we can form an alliance!" Peach Blossom said.


    "Why?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Although the war between us and Little Zeze has been wiped out in name, everyone knows the truth of this war, so no one can doubt our alliance with Little Zeze, and if that''s the case, then no one will notice our alliance with Little Zeze, even if they do, no one will believe them!" "Father, I know that many of your officers have been killed by Little Ze Heiming''s men, but right now, what we need to do is to protect ourselves. Only by making us stronger can we be able to avenge them, and the alliance will only be temporary. After we settle Little Shan Long Qi, we will use Little Ze Heiming''s head to pay tribute to our fallen brothers!" Tao Zhi gritted his teeth as he spoke. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1192

    1192


    The gentle, gentle, and even cowardly Peach Blessings would actually say some harsh words, but thinking about it, Xu Taiping felt relieved. After all, the battle had happened last night, and so many people had died in front of Peach Blessings.


    "Peach Blessings. Do you really think that we need an alliance?" Nonomiya asked.


    "En!" Ling Zhi nodded his head, "This is different from yesterday. Yesterday, someone attacked us, and we could only survive if we resisted. Today, we will ally with Little Ze and the Dark Ming Alliance, so we can deal with our other enemies, Little Shirt Long Qi and Little Shirt Long Qi. With the premise of killing him, everything else can be taken care of."


    "Alright then!" Zhang Ye said, "I''ll listen to you! I shall leave the matters of the Alliance to you! "


    "Father, I ¡­ I''m afraid not. " Peach Blossom whispered, "After all, I''ve never been involved in any of these things. My dream is still to become a politician."


    "Can politicians save our lives?" Nonomiya asked.


    "Now... "No." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then that''s it. After we finish dealing with him, and after we kill Little Ze and Hei Ming, you can become your politician. I will definitely not stop you!" Zhang Ye said.


    "Really, Father?" Peach''s Helper asked.


    "I can guarantee this to the heavens!" Zhang Ye said.


    "Alright then!" "Then leave the matter of the alliance to me!"


    Seeing Peach Blessings agree to be in charge of the alliance, Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, as long as Peach Blossom came up, there was no way it could be done.


    Xu Taiping believed that Zhang Gongzhi must have known all this, but he did not say anything. Perhaps, in his heart, he had already accepted Peach Blossom as his successor. After all, he had completely lost the right to be the successor.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the alliance. I believe that if Little Ze is smart enough, he will take the initiative to look for you. As long as he takes the initiative to look for you, then you will be in the dominant position and get even more benefits!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too." Taoism nodded and said, "We can wait for Heiming to come by himself. However, Xu Sang, I think that there is actually another path to this. "


    "What path?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, in the form of a secret cooperation, have joined our alliance!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Me?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Zhi from the field, "Will you let me join without worry?"


    "This..." From the looks of the current situation, they belonged to the vassal lords, and Little Shan Long Qi belonged to the emperor, while Xu Taiping was the overlord of another country. If they brought this overlord into their internal war, perhaps they could get some help, but... Once Long Qi fell, it was very possible that this overlord would not be able to get rid of him. At that time, they might even have to pay a huge price to make this overlord leave.


    If the hegemon was willing to leave, that would be good. But the most important thing was that he was afraid. If the hegemon did not want to leave, it would be even more troublesome.


    "Since we can even ally with Hei Ming, then why can''t we work with Xu Sang? "I believe that if Xu Sang were to join our alliance, then our forces would be even more powerful. At that time, if he really manages to defeat Little Shan Long Qi, then we can easily take care of Little Ze and Hei Ming." Peach''s Helper said.


    He felt that although his son was very smart in some ways, he still had a childish side to him. Xu Taiping already knew the scruples in his heart, but his son still didn''t know.


    "Let''s talk about this later." Xu Taiping took the initiative to speak, "Your alliance is just for now. No matter what, I am now an enemy of your Green Mountain Association, so if I get involved too quickly, it will be easy for people to notice. Once they find out, you guys are in danger."


    "Alright!" Tao Zhi nodded and said, "That''s the only way."


    The three of them chatted in the main hall for a long time. At this moment, the voices of their subordinates suddenly came from outside the main hall.


    "Chief, the eldest young master is back."


    "Come in." He said with a cold expression.


    "Yes sir!"


    Following the sound of the door opening, a stretcher was pushed in from the outside.


    On top of the stretcher, his hands and feet were chopped off, and he was lying on top of it. His face was ashen, his hands were broken at the elbows, and his legs were exercising at the knees.


    It was impossible for him to sew his hands and feet up now that he didn''t know where they had gone to. Therefore, he was destined to become a cripple without hands or feet in his entire life.


    Thanks to his current powerful medical skills, he had completely recovered his consciousness. The wounds on his legs and hands were also rapidly recovering. If he was willing to spend money, he could install some prostheses.


    "Lord Father." Gong Yuan turned his head to the side and looked at his father, his face full of regret.


    "You really intended to kill your little brother yesterday, right?" Ye Zhangzhi asked coldly.


    Ogata opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    "You don''t need to say anything. I already know." Zhang Ye said, "Alright then. Someone, escort the eldest young master back to his room for treatment. Without my order, the eldest young master is not allowed to take even half a step out of the room."


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, then pushed the stretcher out.


    "Lord Father, I know I was wrong. Lord Father, please forgive me." Field officials kept shouting, but it was useless. Field officials did not intend to forgive him or give him a chance to talk.


    It wasn''t long before Nonomiya was sent away.


    Peach Blessings sighed but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s about time. I should go." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Xu Sang, can I ask you for a favor?" Peach''s Helper said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If... When we were negotiating with Ozawa, you... "Can you come with me? At least let Little Black know that you''re on our side. That way, I''ll have more chips to play. Please." Peach Blessings bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "No one has the duty to continuously help you with Peach Blessings. You must understand that in this world, everyone relies on themselves!" Zhang Ye said with a dark expression.


    With the help of peaches, everyone has to rely on themselves. I can save you, but I don''t want to be used by you, so if the negotiations are going to end, come with Little Ze and Hei Ming. Of course, I might be able to observe you guys from the shadows, if I have the time. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I was rude." Peach Blossom bowed deeply to Xu Taiping, then stood up and said, "I''ll send you off."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed Peach Blossom out.


    The two of them walked out of the hall until they reached the door.


    The wooden door of the Peach Blossom House had already been destroyed by the explosion and was currently being repaired.


    When people saw Peach Blessings on the way, they would greet him with smiles. After all, Peach Blessings'' performance last night was enough to earn the respect of those present.


    Tao Zhi sent Xu Taiping to the side of the road, then looked at him and said, "Xu Sang, I think ¡­ I''m a little lost now. "


    "Really?" "It''s good that you''re lost, you haven''t been lost before, how will you know the future path?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have a lot of things I want to say to you, I think... I really feel terrible. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Stop." Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "I''m not a good listener. If you''re a beautiful woman, maybe I''d like to listen to a few more words. But since you''re a man, then forget it. The sign of maturity for a man is that he won''t casually tell other people about his sorrows. He''s always looking for someone to talk to and casually tell them his sorrows. They''re all children, and if you want to become a man without weaknesses, all your sorrows will become your weaknesses, so, you really can''t take it anymore, watch a movie, hit a plane, and you''ll feel like there''s nothing in the world that an airplane can''t solve. If there''s one, you can fight it twice. "


    After saying that, Xu Taiping laughed and patted Peach Blossom''s shoulder, then turned and left.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Peach Blessings felt as if he was suddenly enlightened. Although he didn''t say anything to Xu Taiping about his sorrows, even so, he still felt a sense of comfort.


    At this moment, Peach Blessings seemed to have understood something. He looked at Xu Taiping as he walked further and further away, thinking, "Xu Sang, I will definitely do what my father told me to do!" I promise you! "


    After Xu Taiping said goodbye to Peach Blossom, he didn''t return to the hotel. Instead, he took a taxi and left for a place no one could have expected.


    Inside Ozawa''s house.


    After listening to his subordinate''s report, Little Ze and Hei Ming''s face darkened to the extreme.


    "Right now, there seems to only be one final winner, and that is our president." "That guy secretly instigated me to deal with Ye Zhang Zhi and said that he would help me settle everything in the association, but in the end, in order to help me deal with Ye Yuan, I was so stupid. I listened to him, and now that my power isn''t even a third of what it was before, I''m powerless to stop him from extending his reach into my territory. I''ve lost this game, I''ve lost too completely, you bastard!"


    If you have any mistakes, you can only wait until later to change them. I''m going to be a dad soon, so I''m very nervous.]

 C1193

    1193


    "Chief, someone is looking for you." One of his men whispered as he stood by the door.


    "Who?" Ozawa asked.


    "Yes ¡­" "Xu Taiping." the subordinate replied.


    "That fellow actually dares to come find me?!" "Bring him up here. I''d like to see what that fellow wants from me!"


    "Chief, Xu Taiping has come looking for you at this time. It must be something big." Ji Chuan, who was standing at the side, said.


    "He killed so many of my subordinates and destroyed my plans. Even if there is an enormous matter, there is absolutely no other possibility between me and him." Ozawa said.


    While the two of them were talking, Xu Taiping followed behind Little Ze and arrived in front of him.


    Little Ze''s face was cold. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "What? "Xu Sang is regretting that he did not do anything to me yesterday, so he came again?"


    "Group Leader Little Ze, don''t make such a big fire!" Xu Taiping pulled over a chair, sat in front of Little Ze and said, "To be honest, we don''t have any grudges."


    "You killed more than ten of my elite subordinates. Tell me, do you have any enmity with me? Then, what do you mean by ''hatred''? " Ozawa asked.


    "At that time, it was only an emergency. If I didn''t kill them, then they would have killed Field Changzhi. You know, Peach Blossom is my friend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Cut the crap. Tell me what your goal is. Then, you can scram. I don''t want to see you." Ozawa said.


    "I came to save you, and you treat me like this? "If it wasn''t for Yoshikawa''s sake, I wouldn''t even want to come." Xu Taiping looked at Jichuan and said, "I''ve come to return your favor."


    "Pay me back?" Ji Chuan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "What are you up to this time?" Ozawa asked.


    "Group Leader Little Ze, don''t you know that a great catastrophe is about to befall you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ozawa asked.


    "Don''t tell me you still can''t tell that everything that happened last night was actually all part of my plans. If you can''t even see this, then I''m sorry, but I don''t want to leave first."


    What I''m helping is a fool. " Xu Taiping said.


    Little Ze''s face darkened as he said, "So what if I know?"


    "It''s good that you know. I''m here to save you. You should know that the next target Long Qi is going to deal with is definitely you." Although the matter of you attacking Ye Zhang Zhi was pushed to my head by Long Qi, you and Long Qi are both aware that it was you who fought him. As long as Long Qi took out a piece of advice and made a move, he would have plenty of ways to get rid of you in the open. After all, Ye Zhang Qi was once the team leader of Qingshan Society! " Xu Taiping said.


    Even if I wanted to get rid of him, I would have to get rid of the abandoned Ye Yuan family first, and by the time it was my turn, I would have already recovered pretty much. Besides, I''m not the same as Ye Zhang Zhi, I''ve never been removed from my job, and I always have a group of allies by my side, so even if Long Qi wants to deal with me, he''ll have to consider my allies. Ozawa said.


    "Really?" Do you believe that more than half of your so-called allies have already sided with Long Qi? " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s useless for you to separate from me and my allies." Ozawa said.


    "Alright, looking at you now, I was just thinking too much. Originally, I wanted to say that I owed a favor to Jichuan by providing you with some assistance so that you would be able to survive this period of power vacuum. Now, it seems that I was overthinking things." Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    "What kind of help are you going to give me?" Ozawa asked.


    Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Hei Ming, smiling, "What? Are you interested? "


    "I''m just curious as to what assistance you can give me." Ozawa said.


    "There are a lot of people, like manpower. Right now, your manpower is scarce, but my Taiya Group has a lot of people that we can kill. I can give you people, and they are experts that can directly kill the enemy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think I''m lacking people?" Ozawa asked.


    "You may not lack people, but you lack people who can kill." Xu Taiping said.


    Ozawa''s pupils shrank as he said, "I still have some people I can kill under my command."


    "But it''s not much, is it? If the small fry Long Qi attacks you during this period of time, the only thing you can do is die. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Other than them, what else can you give me?" Ozawa asked.


    "Arms." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "I can give you all the top weapons on the market to you. I saw the guy you guys took yesterday, MP9F, how many years ago was that thing eliminated? I have to say, although you, Qingshan, are very powerful, you have yet to infiltrate into the military. Adding to the fact that the military forces of your basin states are not equipped with sophisticated weapons, therefore, your ammunition is too weak. As for me, I am currently working hard to become the largest supplier of ammunition in the whole of Europe, and if you need it, I can provide you with any weapon you want at a very low price. "


    "I heard that you seemed to be planning to cooperate with Master Guan to open up our market." Ozawa said.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s just that Guan Seventh Master did something and got kicked out. I need a new partner right now, because you''re still lacking a partner, so if you''re my partner, this might be a good choice."


    "Why are you helping me?" "Shouldn''t you go to Peach Blossom for help? "He''s your friend. If you give him or give him a weapon, he can easily kill me. Even if you want to protect yourself, it won''t be a problem."


    "Business is business, friendship is friendship. The scope of business in the wild is too narrow, unlike you, they don''t have access to arms, and they have no relevant channels." Xu Taiping said.


    "My channels are also not many. Our country is a peaceful country. "This guy''s demand is very small." Ozawa said.


    "There is a small demand, but there is also a need. If you need it, I can sell it to you. Of course, if you don''t need it, then there is no need to talk about it." Xu Taiping said.


    If someone was willing to give him a weapon, he would definitely be very happy. However, when this person was Xu Taiping, he would become extremely conflicted and conflicted, because his intuition told him that Xu Taiping was a very dangerous and treacherous person. If he cooperated with Xu Taiping, there would definitely be great risks.


    On one hand, it was a temptation. On the other hand, it was a risk.


    "I just want to be a businessman." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "I have no interest in your Jianghu."


    "Are you really willing to give me manpower and sell me weapons?" Ozawa asked.


    "Of course, if I were to lie to you, I would be born into the stepmother''s family." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Little Ze, Hei Ming, revealed a smile on his face. He walked up to Xu Taiping with a smile, patted his shoulder, and said, "I''m very willing to be your partner, I think we should let him pass with the past. Of course, you killed more than ten of my brothers, so no matter what, you have to understand."


    "I will provide you with a set of very short weapons worth around ten million dollars as a greeting gift." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I like doing business with you Chinese people. In Chinese words, it''s called open-minded." Little Ze smiled and put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders, saying, "It would be great if I could get to know you earlier." "Xu Sang."


    "It''s not too late to get to know each other now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this considered an alliance?" Ozawa asked.


    "No, no, no, I will not ally with you." I just want to buy and sell your goods, and while I am at it, I want to see if you guys, Qingshan, will fight with me internally. Forgive my bluntness, but that''s what I think, I will make some moves recently in Hua Xia, and you guys, Qingshan, will be able to see us from the opposite side of the sea.


    "You speak frankly, but I like it." "Since we are not aligned, then we will only be business partners. When you take those guys to the poolside, I will use them to open up the market for you, however, Xu Sang, I hope you can give me the most favorable price, because my channels are not limited to just the poolside. I have many partners in the milieu and South America, and their demand for weapons is equally huge."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, saying, "Mr. Little Ze, it looks like we really have a good prospects for cooperation." Oh right, Mr. Little Ze, since you have already guessed Long Qi''s scheme, then you should understand that if you and the Yanyuan family work together, you will both lose. Right now, one third of the Xijing City is in Long Qi''s hands, and if you two are still fighting in it, even if I give you more elite men and weapons, you still won''t be Long Qi''s match. "


    "You mean, you want me to form an alliance with the Otherworldly Demonic Tribe?" Ozawa frowned.


    "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Just like you and me, I killed your men, but now we are hugging each other like brothers. Similarly, as long as you and Ye Yuan are willing to take the first step, there will be unlimited possibilities between you two!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1194

    1194


    There were no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.


    This sentence is valid everywhere and on any occasion.


    Xu Taiping left Ozawa''s home after he said that. He believed that if Ozawa was smart enough, he would definitely ask for the help of Ozawa.


    The following days would be chaotic for the Green Mountain, and the chaos would bring Xu Taiping limitless possibilities.


    Although Xu Taiping was helping the peach, he was doing it for his future. Everything he had done in the country would definitely help him greatly in the future.


    There was no doubt about that.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel and took a good nap.


    Time passed slowly just like this.


    In the blink of an eye, the last day of the university student sports event arrived.


    After the end of the day''s competition, the organizers of the event would hold their closing ceremony in the stadium tonight. Tomorrow, delegations from various countries would return to their respective countries.


    In this year''s college student competition, the performance of the Chinese delegation was very dazzling. Not only did it occupy the first place in the number of gold medals, it was also the same in the number of medals.


    Xu Taiping regretted that he was kicked out of the Olympic Village a few days ago and was forbidden from watching any competitions. Otherwise, he really would have liked to watch more matches of the Chinese delegation.


    These few days Xu Taiping lived a very leisurely life. Every day he would watch TV, then go out for a stroll and buy gifts for Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to the alliance between Little Black and Peach Blossom. However, he was certain that they would definitely ally.


    Xu Taiping had already called back home a few days ago and had Zhou Xiaoyu arrange for people to come and prepare the Eastbound Boat Country.


    This should be the first time the local forces of China entered the Jianghu, so Xu Taiping placed great importance on it.


    This group of people would be trained in the foot-basin countries, including the language, and would soon become fighters in Ozawa. They would expand the land in Ozawa and open up the land for Ozawa, as well as for Xu Taiping.


    These people were the vanguard of Xu Taiping''s army. Now that Xu Taiping had sent them over, it all depended on fate to see what effect they could have in the end.


    Ever since he knew that Long Qi had treated him as a pawn, Xu Taiping''s attitude towards the Jianghu had changed greatly. He no longer just hoped that the Jianghu in the Jianghu of the Jianghu Country would be in chaos, but also hoped that there would be a place for him to settle in. This place would become a fish thorn that would stand on Long Qi''s throat, making Long Qi suffer for the rest of his life.


    Ding dong.


    With a crisp sound, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked to the door. He looked through the peephole and saw a woman.


    Xu Taiping opened the door in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xi Yan and asked.


    "I... I''ll bring you breakfast. " Jin Xi Yan said somewhat cautiously.


    Xu Taiping looked at the bag Jin Xiyan was holding, it seemed to contain a lot of food.


    "There''s nothing wrong, right? Why are you bringing me breakfast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just... It''s just that I haven''t seen you contact me for many days, so I came over to take a look. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Why should I contact you?" Xu Taiping turned around and walked into the living room.


    "Didn''t I owe you $200,000? I thought you were going to urge me to return the money ¡­" I feel so uncomfortable owing you so much money, so I want to do something for you, okay, oppa. " Jin Xiyan asked Xu Taiping expectantly.


    "You''re not going to fuck me, are you?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "I know you''re not interested in me, so I don''t intend to." As Jin Xiyan spoke, she followed Xu Taiping into the living room. After that, she placed the bag on the table and took out everything in the bag.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There was a sandwich, milk, buns, roast wheat, and more. It was a very rich breakfast.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought a little more." Jin Xi Yan said while standing stiffly beside the table.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up a cigarette from the table and put it in his mouth, then looked at Jin Xiyan and asked, "Do you smoke?"


    "Yes." Jin Xiyan nodded, then shook her head.


    "Do you want to smoke or not?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I used to smoke cigarettes before, but now I''m going to quit. I''m going to save my money and return it to you." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Money can''t be saved." Xu Taiping threw a cigarette to Jin Xiyan, saying, "It''s impossible to make a fortune by saving money, you have to spend it when you need to. Since I''m not rushing you to return the money, after you return home, take more advertising endorsements and the money will come all of a sudden."


    "It''s not like you can just quit when you want to. All you can do is wait." As Jin Xiyan spoke, she put the cigarette in her mouth, then picked up the lighter on the table, lighting Xu Taiping''s cigarette for herself.


    "Don''t you dislike women smoking?" Jin Xi Yan asked curiously.


    "Why should I? They say that men and women are equal, but men can smoke, so women can''t smoke? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "In our country, it''s not good for women to smoke. I don''t actually smoke very often, just occasionally. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Smoke, wine, and woman. I can''t borrow these three things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Then why did you let me go a few days ago? "Could it be that I really have no power of attraction at all?" Jin Xi Yan asked curiously.


    "I just think the punishment is a bit heavy." Xu Taiping said, "What you did was not the same as what you were punished for, that''s all."


    "Then what you''re saying is that to you, I''m still a bit attractive, right?" Jin Xi Yan asked excitedly.


    "You''re quite good-looking. Although your body has been slightly adjusted, it doesn''t affect your feeling. It should be very comfortable to do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "How vulgar your words are ¡­" Jin Xiyan said.


    "There''s no helping it, I''m just a brute." Xu Taiping grinned, then extinguished the cigarette.


    "You only took two puffs and you don''t smoke anymore?" Jin Xi Yan asked in surprise.


    "The people I like don''t like me smoking, so I''ll just take a few puffs to satisfy my craving." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you still have someone you like?" Jin Xi Yan was even more surprised and asked.


    "Can''t I have someone I like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t mean that. I just feel that for men like you who don''t lack money and then look handsome and can fight, there should be many people who like you. As for women, they should be very easy for you to obtain. Jin Xiyan said.


    "I like a lot of people, and I also have a lot of women." Xu Taiping picked up the sandwich on the table, smelled it, and after making sure there was nothing unclean inside, he took a bite, then nodded and said, "It''s delicious."


    "Eat something else." Jin Xiyan said.


    Xu Taiping took another bite, and then he heard Jin Xiyan say, "Which one do you think is the most delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?!" Jin Xiyan said happily, "The only thing inside is this sandwich, I made it myself. I made it using the materials from the Olympic Village''s restaurant! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping picked up the sandwich, ate it in twos and threes, then said, "It''s really quite tasty."


    "Thank you." Jin Xi Yan said happily.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since breakfast has been served, can you leave now?"


    "Ah?" You don''t seem very willing to be with me, oppa. " Jin Xiyan looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    "You don''t need to curry favor with me. Really, since you must pay me back. Although you are beautiful, I don''t have a good impression of you. Right now, it is merely etiquette. So, you understand." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is." Jin Xi Yan said dejectedly, "Alright then, I understand. I will leave first."


    "Take care." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jin Xiyan nodded, but just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from the television.


    "Plug in the emergency news. Ten minutes ago, a gangster attacked this year''s Olympic Games village and kidnapped at least thirty athletes eating in the cafeteria. Currently, the police, the military, and negotiation experts have all entered the Olympic Village. We will continue to pay attention to this event!"


    Hearing this news, Jin Xiyan and Xu Taiping both turned to look at the television at the same time.


    On television, the reporters were outside the Olympic Village. The Olympic Village had already been sealed off. The entrance was filled with military police and members of delegations from various countries that had been evacuated.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!" Jin Xi Yan shouted in surprise.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just picked up his phone to call Jia Le.


    Jia Le''s phone was busy. Then, Xu Taiping called Tian Zhuang and the others. Tian Zhuang did not answer, and Shi Xiaofei did not. Finally, Wen Xia answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xu, Director Xu." Lian Wenxia''s voice on the other end of the phone stuttered as if she was frightened.


    "What is the situation in the Olympic Village? What about Tian Zhuang, Shi Xiaofei, and the others? Are you all right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone, everyone is fine. "Still, the signal here isn''t very good right now, and many phones don''t have it anymore. I heard that it''s because the signal station exploded, and we''re right outside the Olympic Village right now. Everyone''s out, it''s very chaotic. Lian Wenxia asked excitedly.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go immediately, listen to me, don''t take them to the Olympic Village now, remember the KFC near the Olympic Village, go there, remember, definitely don''t stay at the Olympic Village entrance, quickly go, tell Jia Le, let him take everyone to KFC!" "If possible, tell him to inform the people of other countries not to gather at the Olympic Village''s entrance, and to stay as far away from the Olympic Village as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1195

    1195


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping quickly walked out.


    "Are you going to the Olympic Village?" Jin Xi Yan followed behind Xu Taiping and asked nervously.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "You stay here."


    "No, I have to find my companions." Jin Xi Yan shook her head.


    "If you really want to go, you''d better call your friends and tell them not to stay at the Olympic Village." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Because ¡­ If it was an attack, then the more people there were, the easier it would be for them to target me. Now that the Olympic Village exit was packed with people, if I wanted to make things big, I would definitely attack the Olympic Village exit. Of course, this is just one of my speculations. " Xu Taiping said


    ¡£


    "Alright, I understand." Jin Xiyan nodded, then picked up her cell phone to call her delegation.


    On the other side, at the entrance of the Olympic Village.


    Because today was the last day of the competition, many people would be staying in the Olympic Village early in the morning. When everyone heard the sound of gunfire, everyone would run out of the Olympic Village, so at this moment, it could be said that not even a drop of water could trickle through the gates of the Olympic Village.


    At this moment, the Chinese delegation had basically gathered together.


    After Jia Le had a rough count, he discovered that all the Chinese delegation were there, which made Jia Le feel relieved.


    "Captain Jia, I just received a call from Director Xu. Director Xu said to wait for him at the KFC nearby." Lian Wenxia ran over to Jia Le and said.


    "To the nearby KFC?" Jia Le frowned, "Why would Mr. Xu say that? "With so many policemen and soldiers here, we should be the safest."


    "Captain Jia, since Captain Xu wants us to wait at the KFC, he probably has a deeper meaning." Ren Biao walked in front of Jia Le and said, "My teammates and I also feel that there are too many people here now and it''s not suitable for us to stay here any longer. This place might become the target of attacks from bandits."


    "Is that so? Then let''s hurry up and leave! " Jia Le said and called for the assistants. After giving some instructions, he began leading the team out.


    When the surrounding people saw the actions of the Chinese delegation, they were stunned. They didn''t understand why the Chinese delegation wasn''t waiting here for the police to protect them and insisted on leaving.


    "What are you doing? This is an emergency, don''t move around! " A policeman ran over and said.


    "We are from the Chinese delegation, we are currently following the orders of our superiors to leave this place." Jia Le explained.


    "Leave here? "I don''t know if there are any more bandits outside right now, but if you leave hastily, you might be attacked a second time by them!" The policeman said.


    "Please be at ease, we will protect our personnel!" Ren Biao walked up to the police officer, saluted and said.


    "You are?" the policeman asked.


    "We are the security of the team." Any Biao explained.


    "All right. "Since that''s the case, then please take care of your own safety." After saying that, the policeman turned around and left.


    As Jia Le continued to lead the way, he tried to persuade the people from other countries to quickly leave the entrance of the Olympic Village. Unfortunately, no one was willing to listen to Jia Le''s words, in the eyes of the leaders of the other countries, the safest place at this time was the Olympic Village entrance.


    Everyone watched as the Chinese delegation left, even the delegation from pickle nation.


    "Captain Pu, please believe my words." Jin Xiyan''s voice came from the phone in the hands of the leader of the pickled vegetables country team.


    "No need to say anymore, Student Jin, stay in the city center properly. Don''t come over, the police said that things will be settled soon." The captain of the pickle nation said as he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Jin Xiyan put down her phone helplessly and said to Xu Taiping, "Our captain won''t listen to me."


    "That''s fine. After all, there are so many military police at the entrance of the Olympic Village. Unless the attacker wants to die, they shouldn''t attack the entrance." Xu Taiping said as he drove.


    This car was naturally borrowed by Xu Taiping temporarily from an unknown national of the basin country.


    The car sped past the cars and headed toward the Olympic Village.


    The radio in the car was broadcasting the Olympic Village in real time.


    The identity of the gangsters who attacked the Olympic Village has been identified as a vicious criminal organization, an organization that has been active in the country for many years and is extremely right-leaning. The organization attacked the current government in the country of the foot basin as being too weak, and often carried out attacks by force in the country of the foot basin. The head of the organization was arrested a while ago, and this attack was said to be for taking hostages and exchanging their heads with the government of the country of the foot basin.


    Xu Taiping had been wondering why the security measures were so easy to infiltrate into the Olympic Village and kidnap the people in the restaurant. Now it seemed that these people were secretly supported by some right-wing politicians in the country.


    Although China has a good relationship with China, there are still some politicians who are unwilling to admit the truth. These politicians will often incite some people on the right to do something against the government of China. With the help of the politicians on the right to infiltrate the Olympic Village, it will not be very difficult for them to do so.


    Got it.


    Xu Taiping kept pushing the throttle to the end, the car sped up to more than a hundred times an hour in the city center. Jin Xiyan grabbed the window handle nervously, her face was pale and she could not say a single word.


    At that moment, a series of screams and gunshots rang out from the broadcast.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and he said, "Looks like these guys really want to die."


    The screams and gunfire only lasted for about ten seconds before the voice of the reporter came over the radio.


    Just now, just now, someone attacked the entrance of the Olympic Village, he fired a lot of shots, I saw a lot of people fall, but I don''t know if anyone was killed, the attacker was already dead, I was scared to death, the attacker was not even 50 meters away from me, it''s really terrifying, is the end of the world coming?!


    "They really attacked!" "Oh my god!"


    "He really isn''t afraid of death." Xu Taiping frowned. The attacker''s actions had already revealed one thing, that these people were not afraid of death. Those who were not afraid of death would never stop until they reached their goal.


    This was going to be difficult!


    Xu Taiping thought as he sped towards the Olympic Village. In less than ten minutes, he had arrived at the KFC near the Olympic Village.


    Xu Taiping parked the car, got out, and walked into the KFC.


    As far as KFC could see, the Chinese delegation was dressed in red and white.


    Xu Taiping walked into the KFC and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!" Everyone shouted in excitement.


    Xu Taiping nodded at the crowd, then looked at Ye Biao and the others, "All members of the Southern Tiger Special Team, gather at the entrance."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    All of them followed Xu Taiping out of the KFC.


    "F * * k, Director Xu is so handsome!" Tian Zhuang said excitedly.


    "That''s right. He looked so powerful without being angry. I feel like I''m in love with him!" Lian Wenxia''s eyes turned heart-shaped.


    Not only did these two feel that Xu Taiping was handsome, everyone in the Chinese delegation felt that Xu Taiping was extremely handsome.


    A total of more than twenty members of the South China Tiger Team were gathered at the KFC''s entrance. Jia Le also ran out from the KFC.


    "Captain Xu, it''s all thanks to you!" Jia Le excitedly held Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I just received news that there was an attack at the entrance of the Olympic Village. More than 10 people were injured."


    "Captain Jia, I need to discuss the next plan of action with my team members, so ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Jia Le and said.


    "I know I know!" Jia Le nodded and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "Everyone should know what happened." "Right now, dozens of people have been kidnapped from the cafeteria, and the attackers are a group of extreme right people from the pods. Their goal is to exchange those dozens of people for the leader they captured a while ago, but fortunately, all of us are safe here.


    "Reporting to Captain Xu, we''ve already informed our comrades in the area that we are currently shipping them here." One of them said.


    "Okay, after you get your weapons and equipment, all of you should stay here to guard. Our mission is to protect all of our personnel, so you are not allowed to leave your duties. If I find anyone who has left their duties, you will be punished!" Xu Taiping scolded in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Jin Xi Yan stood at the side, looking at Xu Tai Ping''s side with her eyes wide open. She had never thought that not only was Xu Tai Ping a rich man, but from the looks of it, he was also a Chinese military officer!


    Now that the solemn Xu Taiping looked like he was really handsome.


    If he could have had sex with a man like that that night, it wouldn''t have been such a bad thing!


    Jin Xi Yan suddenly thought about it, her face reddened, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, a van drove over and stopped beside Xu Taiping and co. ''s side.


    A person alighted from the car, walked up to Xu Taiping, and gave him a salute, "Deliver all the things to me, I''ll be leaving first!"


    The man turned and left without a word.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1196

    1196


    "Everyone, take off all your equipment and arm yourself on the spot." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    The group of people immediately surrounded the van and removed a large amount of weapons and equipment from it. These equipment included bulletproof helmets, body armor, automatic rifles, and some ammunition.


    All of the members wore the equipment on their bodies.


    "Captain Xu, aren''t you going to wear it?" Any Biao saw Xu Taiping standing at the side, and could not help but ask.


    "I don''t need it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Seeing that everyone was dressed, Xu Taiping said, "All of you stay here. Nothing will happen here. I''ll go over to the Olympic Village to take a look."


    "Captain Xu, are you still going to the Olympic Village?" asked one of them.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I''m worried that the government will use negotiation methods to contact those people. Those people are all people that don''t care about their lives, ordinary negotiations are useless at all, or they can only use the lightning to take down everyone else. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be for those people in the restaurant."


    "Then... Captain Xu, be careful. " As Ren Biao spoke, he saluted Xu Taiping.


    All of the team members saluted Xu Taiping. They had already guessed what he was going to do.


    To these Chinese security guards, the lives and deaths of those people in the Olympic Village had nothing to do with them. All they needed to do was to protect the Chinese delegation''s people, and what Xu Taiping wanted to do now was perhaps already beyond his scope of responsibility.


    Such an action was admirable, and it fully demonstrated the capabilities of a Chinese soldier.


    Xu Taiping walked to the car and said to Jin Xiyan, "You are safer here than in the Olympic Village."


    "I... I want to go with you. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "What are you doing with me? "By now, the Olympic Village should have already started evacuating to the surrounding areas. If you go there, you probably won''t be able to find the people from your delegation, so staying here is the safest option." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright then, you need to be careful." Jin Xiyan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and then walked towards the Olympic Village. At the same time, the large group of people at the entrance of the Olympic Village had already started to leave under the escort of the military police.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the Olympic Village with firm steps. Beside him were the large buses and groups of people walking out. Xu Taiping was like a fish swimming upstream, he was very stubborn, very determined.


    Jin Xi Yan, who was watching this scene from afar, felt her heart shudder uncontrollably.


    He knew there was danger ahead, but he chose to go against it. This was a real man.


    He just wanted to go over and take a look at the situation, if possible, and also help rescue those people who had been kidnapped. No matter what, those people were still students, and Xu Taiping had been the director of the security department for the entire school year. He already had a natural sense of responsibility towards the students, even if they were not his students.


    Just like a man who had become a father, he would feel a sense of fatherly love whenever he saw other children. At this time, Xu Taiping had already surpassed the scope of a simple head of security. You could think that he was nosy, but it couldn''t be denied that this Xu Taiping was extremely handsome.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the Olympic Village. There were less people at the entrance, because the government sent many buses to pick them up. At the moment, the most people at the entrance were the police and soldiers.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance quickly attracted the attention of others. Some police officers rushed forward to stop him.


    Xu Taiping took out his ID and gave it to the police. Although it was useless now, it could still prove Xu Taiping''s identity.


    "Your Chinese delegation already left this place a long time ago. I really don''t know why your Chinese delegation was so strong. They actually left this place ahead of time to avoid the previous attack." The policeman said.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The policeman looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding why an assistant in the team like Xu Taiping would ask such questions, however, because China had a good relationship with the troll country, the policeman still said, "We are currently in negotiations, as for the negotiation progress, I don''t know."


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded and walked towards the Olympic Village.


    "Hey, you can''t go in there anymore, it''s dangerous inside!" the policeman shouted.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll go ask around." Xu Taiping said.


    The police frowned. Seeing that Xu Taiping was only asking around at the entrance, he didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Xu Taiping asked a lot of people to explain the situation and found that the progress of the restaurant was extremely slow. The other side seemed to have insisted that as long as the government released their boss, they would not accept anything else.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A faint gunshot came from the direction of the Olympic Village.


    Everyone at the entrance of the Olympic Village stopped and looked in the direction of the Olympic Village in surprise.


    Very quickly, someone spread the news.


    Negotiating expert, killed!


    This news made the atmosphere tense up. Soon after, the words of the robbers were spread out through their cell phones. They only gave the government 30 minutes. If they did not release the criminals within 30 minutes, they would kill one person every minute.


    While holding an emergency meeting, the government arranged for their special forces to enter the Olympic Village.


    Xu Taiping followed behind the special forces and quietly entered the Olympic Village.


    There are many restaurants in the Olympic Village, and this time the robber chose the third restaurant.


    Restaurant # 3 was located in the southwest corner of the Olympic Village. It wasn''t far from the entrance, just a few hundred meters away.


    The members of the national special forces sneaked all the way to the restaurant''s surroundings. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the restaurant''s roof.


    The roof of the restaurant was empty because there was no way down to the interior of the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping squatted on top of the building and looked down. Around twenty Special Forces members were gathered around the dining room, seemingly discussing tactics.


    It was a clear day right now, so it was impossible to fish in troubled waters and enter the dining hall.


    Xu Taiping looked around and suddenly found a vent on the wall beside the roof.


    The air vent was very small, barely enough for one person to pass through. Furthermore, there was a constantly rotating fan inside the vent.


    Xu Taiping dodged and went straight into the air vent.


    As soon as he entered the air vent, Xu Taiping encountered the constantly spinning fan in front of him.


    The speed of the fan was very fast. Xu Taiping could use his throwing knife to block the fan, but that would cause too much noise, so Xu Taiping used the simplest method. He reached out his hand, pressed it against the center of the fan where the origin was, and then slightly exerted a little force.


    The fan suddenly slowed down, and then Xu Taiping increased the power in his hands. Not long after, the fan stopped.


    Xu Taiping reached out to grab the fan, tugged hard, and with a "kacha" sound, Xu Taiping unloaded the fan. Then, he unloaded the engine of the fan and moved all of it outside the vent before going back inside.


    As they walked along the air vent, Xu Taiping''s movements were very light. After crawling for about five minutes, an opening appeared beneath Xu Taiping''s body.


    The exit was blocked by a metal mesh plate instead of a airtight screen.


    Xu Taiping could see down through the mesh. Directly below him was the dining hall.


    Xu Taiping could see a lot of people sitting on the floor. There were several masked men with guns standing around them. Xu Taiping counted a total of eight people.


    All eight of them were armed. Although they were not sophisticated weapons, it was still easy to control the hostages in front of them.


    If there were only three or four people down there, he could have killed them instantly, but there were eight people down there. No matter how strong he was, it wouldn''t be possible for him to kill eight people in an instant. As long as one of them was still alive and was shooting at the hostages, then with the speed of the guns in his hands, he would be able to kill four or five hostages in an instant.


    The people below were talking in Japanese. Xu Taiping knew Japanese, so he understood that they had to trade places with their boss or something like that.


    Xu Taiping patiently waited upstairs, the special forces of the pods country were already around the restaurant. Xu Taiping believed in the strength of the special forces, and there was a high chance that they would win against these attackers. Xu Taiping had seen the layout of the special forces of the pods country before he came in, so it was quite reasonable.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw several fist-sized round objects being quietly thrown into the dining room.


    Seeing these, Xu Taiping immediately looked to the side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few crisp sounds of explosions accompanied by a dazzling flash of light.


    The fist-sized objects all exploded.


    Explosion Bomb!


    Those things were the Seism Bombs!


    Following the explosion of the explosive shell, the members of the special forces of the pods rushed into the restaurant.


    A gunshot rang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    After a few seconds, everything calmed down.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth, but the ringing in his ears lessened. He looked down and found that the eight gangsters were all dead, and none of the hijacked athletes were injured!


    The people from the national special forces were really very strong!


    Xu Taiping thought that everything would be settled after seeing the people from the national special forces enter the restaurant, but at that moment, a person''s action within the kidnappers caught Xu Taiping''s attention. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1197

    1197


    This man was in the middle of the crowd and wasn''t very conspicuous, but when the commandos entered the restaurant, this man didn''t have the same surprised expression as the others. His face was calm, and he reached out his hand towards his waist.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what was hidden on that man''s waist, but he was sure that his killing intent was spreading out.


    "Small!" As soon as Xu Taiping shouted, the man suddenly jumped up and spun his fist in the air.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Sounds of something tearing through the air rang out.


    One black concealed weapon after another pierced through the sky.


    Puff puff puff!


    Those special forces that thought that the danger had been eliminated were all pierced by this concealed weapon. And the most terrifying thing was, every hidden weapon was stabbed in the neck of these special forces!


    What kind of godly technique was this! Even if it was Xu Taiping, he still couldn''t simultaneously use more than ten throwing knives to hit everyone''s neck while he was spinning. Yet, this person was able to do it!


    The dozen or so commandos all covered their necks and retreated continuously. Some people tried to shoot at this person, but this person very sinisterly bent his body and hid in the crowd, and at this time, the panicking people all screamed and ran out, blocking the vision of the commandos.


    Fresh blood unceasingly flowed out from the bodies of the special forces soldiers. As time passed, the power also unceasingly flowed out from the special forces soldiers'' bodies.


    At this moment!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a burst of gunshots, these commandos all fell to the ground. At the same time, a few of the hostages that were running outside also fell.


    A few masked gangsters had rushed out from the operation room beside the dining hall!


    These people had actually been hiding in the operation room from beginning to end. There hadn''t been any sound or movement. Even Xu Taiping hadn''t noticed the existence of these people.


    Within a few breaths, all the commandos fell to the ground. Some of them had lost too much blood from being stabbed, while others had been shot.


    Everyone was driven to gather together once again, while those hostages that were shot down were in an even more miserable state. They were brought to another place, and someone began recording a video for them.


    Xu Taiping''s face was extremely grim.


    At this moment, the man that had shot out the concealed weapon suddenly pointed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned cold. It seemed that the man had heard his words just now.


    In the next moment, more than half of the robbers pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    This ventilation duct is only the size of a person, it''s impossible to move backwards, because his body is already filled with ventilation vents, even if I move backwards, my speed will definitely not be fast, I am simply unable to dodge the bullets of these robbers, and they all use semi-automatic rifles, their caliber is big, and their power is strong, but Xu Taiping doesn''t have any weapons that can block these bullets.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping made his decision.


    Xu Taiping punched the board in front of him, causing it to fall down. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s body slid down like a loach from the entrance.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to land, a gunshot rang out.


    The bullet whistled towards Xu Taiping, his body twisted in the air, and the incoming bullet was actually dodged in the air by Xu Taiping.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping grabbed his waist, took out a couple of throwing knives, and shot them towards the robbers.


    There were only six bandits under him, a lot less than the previous time. This was good news for Xu Taiping.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The throwing daggers pierced through the heads of the robbers below with waves of piercing sounds.


    In an instant, the six robbers were killed. At the same time, the man who had used his hidden weapon before suddenly flipped backwards in the air and closed his legs.


    Pah! A throwing knife was caught between the man''s legs. Then, the man actually threw the knife towards Xu Taiping like a carp.


    The knife was fast and fierce. Xu Taiping''s face didn''t change, and his head tilted to the side.


    Swoosh!


    The throwing knife pierced through the ceiling.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping landed on the ground and stood in front of the man who killed the commandos.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping could clearly see the other party''s face.


    He was a very thin man with very high cheekbones, but he was also very young. Looking at his age, he seemed to be in his early twenties at most.


    Xu Taiping was looking at this person, and this person was also looking at Xu Taiping.


    Their gazes met in the air, and it seemed as if they could vaguely make out a burst of fiery light.


    "Huaxia?" the man asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Huaxia, Xu Taiping." He could feel a terrifying killing intent and pressure coming from this man in front of him. It could be said that this man could definitely be considered the strongest young man that Xu Taiping had seen recently. He gave off the same feeling as those old fellows on Mount Wudang.


    It was hard for Xu Taiping to imagine that a man who looked like twenty would give him such a feeling.


    "The country of the foot basin, Shui Huiying." The man said.


    The two of them introduced themselves. At this time, this kind of occasion seemed a bit inappropriate. However, only Xu Pingping and Shuiying knew that both of them had the feeling that they had met a rare opponent. Under this feeling, it was a sign of respect for the other that they were able to announce their names.


    "This is a matter of the basin country." Shui Huoying looked at Xu Taiping and said, "It has nothing to do with China."


    "This action doesn''t represent that of Huaxia. I just can''t stand it." Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, you can only die." Shui Yinglian harrumphed coldly as he shook his hands.


    Two hidden weapons appeared in his hands.


    Xu Taiping had seen this hidden weapon before. It was called ''Bitterness'', with a sharp, prismatic head. Sometimes, there was a bloody groove, and at the end of it was a circle.


    This was a concealed weapon that belonged solely to the Pelletier Country. Furthermore, the one that used this weapon the most was the Pelletier Country''s unique profession: Ninja.


    Ninjas had existed for over a thousand years in the country of the foot basin, and had developed a system that was unique to them. The new ninja was called a ninja, then a ninja, and then a movie ninja, and then a movie ninja. Each of these levels had three small levels: upper ninja, middle ninja, lower ninja, lower ninja, upper shadow ninja, middle shadow, and lower shadow.


    With a wave of his hand, two ''bitter'' air currents appeared. And at the place where the two ''bitter'' tail rings were located, there was actually a rectangular piece of yellow paper.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and he lifted his foot to sweep it across.


    The two Ku Sans were hit by Xu Taiping''s foot, but before they could fly to the side, the two Ku Sans exploded.


    More accurately, it was the production behind Ku Wu''s back that exploded.


    The strong smell of saltpeter assaulted his nostrils, and yellow smoke rose up in front of Xu Taiping.


    This yellow paper didn''t have any killing power, its only use was to obstruct Xu Taiping''s line of sight. Although Xu Taiping didn''t know how to make this yellow paper, he had cultivated for a long time and probably knew that this paper was made of sulfur.


    The saltpeter and the like, using a little more force on it would be enough to detonate the yellow paper.


    The yellow smoke enveloped Xu Taiping, causing his line of sight to be completely blocked.


    Just then, a few cold lights flew towards Xu Taiping.


    However, that was only to the extent that it was not fast enough to produce the sound of breaking through the air. These few cold streaks of light had a very great destructive power, and these hidden weapons were the most difficult to defend against, because his speed just so happened to be so slow that it could kill people at the same time. Thus, controlling the power was very difficult.


    However, Xu Taiping''s eyes, ears, and sensing ability were not something an ordinary person could compare to. Even though there was no sound of something tearing through the air, Xu Taiping was still able to tell that something was flying towards him through the smoke.


    Xu Taiping''s beautiful whipping kick swept towards the miserable ones that flew towards him, the powerful strength of the leg stirred the air, and when Xu Taiping''s kick landed on those bitter and unparalleled feet, the yellow smoke that shrouded him was actually all swept away by Xu Taiping''s kick!


    Just as the yellow smoke was blown away, a short knife suddenly stabbed upwards towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    This dagger came without any warning and was extremely vicious.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look down. He pointed his feet and flew into the air.


    The short blade continued to pursue Xu Taiping as it soared into the sky. Xu Taiping was expressionless as he extended his hand.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping''s hand grabbed the blade of the short blade.


    This caused the figure to be stunned. He had never seen anyone who dared to break his move like this!


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping suddenly turned his wrist.


    With a swoosh, the dagger pierced through the air and into the wall beside him. At the same time, Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked out at the figure''s face.


    A hand suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping, and with Xu Taiping''s foot strength, the figure flew out and spun a dozen times in the air, and after flying for at least a dozen meters, it finally landed steadily on the ground.


    The moment Shui Huayi landed on the ground, Xu Taiping''s body had already appeared in front of Shui Huoying, and he threw out a powerful punch.


    Shuixiu''s face was expressionless as she tossed out three pearls into the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three beads directly exploded in mid air, emitting three strange smoke waves.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Taiping''s fist pierced through the three strange smoke clouds, striking towards the black shadow of Shui Hu who was standing behind the thick smoke.


    This punch was powerful and extremely fast. Logically speaking, there was no possibility of dodging the attack, but this punch had actually missed! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1198

    1198


    The Shui Clan member in front of Xu Taiping suddenly vanished. At the same time, the three bizarre streams of smoke spread out to cover Xu Taiping.


    The figure of Shui Huiming appeared in the midst of the three streams of smoke.


    This was a very strange scene. Within the three streams of smoke, one could see the shadows of the water buffs. It was as if three water buffs had appeared before Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Xu Taiping knew that the ninjas of the feet basin country had a lot of strange attacks, but this was the first time he saw this. He raised his hand and waved at the smoke, wanting to use his fist to disperse the smoke, but what surprised Xu Taiping was that the smoke actually stuck itself onto his hand like silk.


    Xu Taiping quickly waved his hand to the other side. With this wave, more of that smoke stuck to Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, the smoke became thicker and thicker, falling on Xu Taiping''s body like cotton candy.


    From the outside, it could be clearly seen that Xu Taiping''s body was wrapped up by a strange cotton candy like thing. No matter how he waved his hand, this cotton candy like thing tightly wrapped around Xu Taiping, completely unable to get rid of him.


    "You lost!" It was at this moment that the figure of the figure appeared from behind Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping couldn''t turn around, but it was at this moment that the silhouette of the figure appeared at his other side!


    At this moment, only a second had passed since the sound of the shadow''s voice. Even if the shadow was teleportation, it still wouldn''t be this fast! But he did appear on the other side of his voice.


    The black shadow stabbed upwards towards Xu Taiping''s ribs, and if it stabbed right through, the shadow would pierce right through Xu Taiping''s muscles, right through his heart, right under his ribs.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping''s back was not facing him at all, the corner of Shui Huoying''s mouth curved into a proud smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who had his back facing the water household''s shadow, suddenly threw his elbow backwards.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s elbow hit directly on Shui Xiuying''s nose!


    Shuiying quickly retreated as her nose bled profusely. At the same time, her nose was crooked to the side. From the looks of it, her nose was broken.


    "Do you think you can fool me by recording it with a tape recorder?" Xu Taiping turned around to face the shadow as he spoke.


    The people outside could not see Xu Taiping''s body, only Xu Taiping''s feet. From the inside, Xu Taiping was also unable to see what was going on outside, but even so, Xu Taiping was able to look directly at the figure, as if he could see it right in front of him.


    "You are more sensitive than I thought." Shui Huoying looked at Xu Taiping and said, "However, you will still die. You won''t be able to get rid of the things on your body in such a short time."


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re dead." Shuixiaoying snorted coldly, once again charging towards Xu Taiping.


    "I was going to play with you a little longer, but now it seems that the game is over." As Xu Taiping spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed the strange thing that was covering him.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly opened, tearing the strange thing on his body to two sides!


    This thing was very flexible. Xu Taiping''s arms were already completely open, but it didn''t seem to be broken at all.


    "It''s too early to say." Shui Huoying sneered, and once again sped up, rushing towards Xu Taiping as if he was welcoming him.


    A streak of lightning flashed from the hands of the figure.


    "Thunder Flame!" Shuixiu''s right hand flashed with lightning, and she suddenly threw it towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Just as the hand was about to slam into Xu Taiping''s face, he clasped his hands together.


    A cold light flashed.


    In the next moment, the right arm of the figure hit the ground with a thud.


    Shui Huimeng''s expression changed as he hastily retreated more than a dozen meters back before finally stopping.


    "Do you really think that I opened this thing up to tear him apart? After this thing is forced open, it will have a short period of time to retract. In this process, my hand will have a very large freedom of movement. With this freedom, I can bring the speed of my hand to its maximum. Although you are very powerful, but ¡­ "You''re not as smart as me." Xu Taiping smiled and slashed the blade on his body.


    With a piercing sound, it was cut open by the blade in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s face appeared in front of Shui Xiufeng.


    Xu Taiping looked down at Shuiying''s arm, and his face revealed a surprised expression, because her hand was actually not the real hand, but just a fake hand made of wood. In the middle of her hand was an electronic device, and that electrical current was coming from that device.


    Xu Taiping looked back at Shui Huaiying, and saw that his right hand was intact.


    "I see, if you hit this wooden hand with the electric shock device, you can avoid getting hit by the electric shock! Truly amazing. I never realized from the start that your hand is actually fake. " Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "I also didn''t expect you to find the loophole so quickly." Shui Huying looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "The game can continue." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The game can only wait for the next time to continue." Shui Huabin glanced at the door and sneered, "Even Great Master Thousandbird made his move, I ¡­ I won''t waste my time with you guys. Xu Taiping of China, I''ll remember you. "


    "The people who live in the country of the foot basin... "What are you guys talking about? I''ll remember you." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Shui Huoying''s calm heart was unable to contain his anger. He did not expect that after his fight with Xu Taiping, he would not even be able to remember his name. Luckily, he still remembered Xu Taiping''s name.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t be distracted during a battle?" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, causing him to freeze for a moment. Then he understood. The reason why Xu Taiping said that was to divert his attention so he could make a final strike!


    This was definitely a natural born assassin. His every word and action seemed to pave the way for his following actions. If such a person were to become a ninja, he would definitely be the strongest in the world!


    With a grave expression on his face, the figure of the fisherman raised its hand and threw the dagger to the ground.


    A white ball was thrown to the ground by the black shadow.


    With a "peng" sound, a puff of white smoke instantly rose into the air, enveloping Xu Taiping and the figure of the black shadow.


    Xu Taiping''s fist struck nothing more than air, and the figure of Shui Huiming disappeared.


    Xu Taiping withdrew his fist and stood in the white smoke.


    This Aquatic Shadow had given Xu Taiping a huge shock. He was just over twenty years old, yet he had such great strength. He was definitely stronger than Xu Taiping at the same time. In fact, he was even stronger than he was a year ago!


    If such a powerful Ninja were to be considered a rightwing member, then it would truly be difficult to deal with. This was because the ninja''s greatest specialty was assassination.


    The smoke gradually dispersed.


    One person walked up to Xu Taiping''s side.


    This person was none other than the Imperial Advisor of the Heavenly Imperial Palace, Great Imperial Advisor Thousand Birds.


    Thousand Birds stood next to Xu Taiping, looking out calmly. It was almost as if he had seen the figure of the water elementalist leave.


    "I''m late." Thousand Birds said.


    "Even if you come early, you won''t be able to leave a trace behind." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aqua Shadow... The traitor. " Thousand Bird narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    "Traitor?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, before asking in surprise, "Is Shuixiong from the Heavenly Imperial Palace?"


    Thousand Bird ignored Xu Taiping. He looked at the kidnappers on the ground and said, "You are all safe now. You can leave now."


    Not a single one of them stood up and left after hearing Bird''s words. It was as if the shadow from before was still shrouding their hearts.


    "All of you are safe. Leave." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone stood up hesitantly and walked out.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the injured people and found that no one was fatally injured. He picked up two of the people who were no longer able to move, and followed the rest of the group out.


    Just as they arrived at the restaurant''s entrance, a large group of military police came and took away these hostages who had been kidnapped for more than an hour.


    Xu Taiping gave the two men he helped out to the military police of the Country with his feet. After that, he didn''t say anything else and left alone.


    Because the situation at the scene was too complicated, no one actually went to Xu Taiping to understand the situation. It was as if in everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping was just a special forces unit of the country, or an expert serving the country''s government.


    Xu Taiping quietly left and returned to the KFC.


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" When any of them saw Xu Taiping appear, they immediately ran over.


    "It''s all right. The hostages have been rescued, one of them was injured, but no one died. However, the special forces sacrificed a team. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing that the special forces had sacrificed a team, Ren Biao''s expression turned cold, then he said, "This is the special forces mission."


    "The soldiers of every country are the guardians of the people. Regardless of whether or not this country is on good terms with us, as long as these soldiers don''t leave their country and use violence against the people of other countries, then they are still very respectable. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the time to save them." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Then what are we going to do now?" asked one of them.


    "Let''s ask the organization. They probably won''t be returning to the Olympic Village!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The organization has already contacted us about the hotel. We can go there later!" Jia Le walked over to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Alright, then go." Xu Taiping said, "I''m going back."


    "Alright, Captain Xu, thank you for your hard work!"


    "Captain Xu, you''ve worked hard!" The student who was looking out of the window shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    (Being a wet nurse is really tiring, and I have to take care of two people every day. It has been a few days since I last wrote anything. Thank you for your blessings, thank you.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1199

    1199


    This day was a very sensational day for the entire country.


    The Olympic Village was attacked, it was said that dozens of people died at the scene, a team of commandos that went to rescue them sacrificed, and all the robbers except one escaped.


    The only fortunate thing was that none of the students had died, except for a few who had been injured.


    As the hijacked students returned to their respective delegations, the news that Xu Taiping had rescued them spread like wildfire.


    Many people thought that Thousand Birds had saved them. Who would have thought that when the students told them that Thousand Birds had gone to take a walk, Xu Taiping had actually already killed the enemy. Amongst the bandits who had died on the scene, there were a few who had been killed by Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the various delegations and Governments could no longer sit still!


    Not long after Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel, he received a call from the government. The person who called was none other than the Prime Minister!


    On the phone, the country''s prime minister expressed his great gratitude to Xu Taiping for rescuing the hostages. He also said the government would consider giving him a very generous reward.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t have a good impression of these politicians. After a few simple responses, he hung up the phone, but before hanging up, the prime minister had repeatedly invited Xu Taiping to dinner the next night. Xu Taiping had casually agreed, then hung up the phone.


    Not long after he hung up, Xu Taiping received another call from the Chinese government. The person who called was none other than Li Guangwu.


    "Taiping, you''ve really given our country too much face!" Li Guangwu said excitedly on the other end of the phone, "Did you know? The hostages you saved this time came from dozens of countries. Each hostages are the wealth of their country. You saved these people, do you know how important they are to these countries? Do you know how many countries have expressed their gratitude to us through their embassies? The higher ups told me to inform you that they will reward you when you return! "


    "Really?" Give me some money, but I don''t want anything else. Give me eighteen billion. " Xu Taiping said.


    "18 billion?" "It''s peaceful. Your understanding of thoughts cannot be too low. Money is a very vulgar thing, there are many things that are more valuable than money, and that is honor, do you understand?" The Martial Saint taught.


    "Alright, let''s talk after we return to our country. I''m a little tired right now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s go back then!" Li Guangwu said as he hung up.


    Xu Taiping let out a long sigh. He had expected this to happen, but he hadn''t expected it to happen so fiercely.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and was about to take a shower when his phone rang again. This time, it was from the International Olympic Committee, and similarly, the Olympic Committee thanked Xu Taiping for his help. Xu Taiping was too lazy to waste time with these people, so he hung up after saying a few simple words.


    Thus, the entire world became quiet.


    Xu Taiping took off all his clothes and walked into the bathroom, happily taking a bath.


    Before he could put on any clothes, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Taiping put on a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Then he walked to the door and looked out through the peephole.


    Seeing the person outside the peephole, Xu Taiping frowned and opened the door.


    "Why are you looking for me?" To express my admiration? " Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xi Yan and said.


    "Do you know, everyone has gone crazy!" Jin Xiyan looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "The story of you fighting against dozens of bandits by yourself is being spread everywhere. Everyone also said that you defeated a very powerful ninja last person, you don''t know how much everyone admires you! Not mentioning our national team, everyone in the other countries'' team admires you to death! "


    "So?" Xu Taiping leaned his body against the door frame and asked. From the looks of it, he did not intend to let Jin Xiyan in.


    "May I come in, Oppa?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Let''s talk outside. I still have something to do in a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then ¡­ Everyone admires you very much now, and I know you live here, so I hurried over to tell you. Can you tell me in detail how you beat up and ran away ¡­


    The ninja one? I heard that ninja is very powerful, with a swing of his hand, more than 10 commandos were killed by him. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Don''t you think, rather than praising me and praising me right now, it''s better to pay tribute to those killed special forces? Although they are not from the same country as us, but ¡­ They sacrificed themselves to save people''s lives. They are more worthy of your worship than I am. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah ¡­" I... I forgot. " Jin Xi Yan said awkwardly.


    People only see the bright side, like how I killed so many robbers, like how many rounds I fought with that ninja, but I didn''t see how many special forces fell beside me, all of them were father and mother, and just died like that, but no one remembers them, that''s not fair. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I, I know." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Alright, stop talking. I still have things to do. Go." Xu Taiping waved his hand, then closed the door.


    Looking at the door in front of her, Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping threw the towel to the side, walked naked to the sofa and sat down, then closed his eyes.


    In fact, he really did think that way in his heart. He was indeed very great, he had saved so many people, but those commandos were the same as him, the difference was that he was still alive and those commandos were dead, but they couldn''t die just because of those commandos, so if those commandos didn''t kill that many robbers at the first moment, he wouldn''t have dealt with them so easily. Therefore, Xu Taiping felt that everyone was paying attention to him, this was a little too much.


    Xu Taiping rested for a while, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The television was filled with reports of the hostage-taking incident. Almost every report mentioned his name.


    These reporters were quite impressive. It was unknown where they got their hands on his photos. Right now, everyone knew about his appearance after listening to TV.


    After watching TV for a while, Xu Taiping got up, picked up his phone and turned it on.


    After a while, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. Xu Taiping looked at the phone and saw that it was from Peach Blossom.


    "Xu Sang. I saw the news and I thank you for everything. " On the other end of the phone, Peach Blossom said sincerely.


    "There''s nothing to thank." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh right, my cousin asked for your number. She might call you later." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Why are you calling me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. I seem to have something to talk to you about." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Alright, I understand. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    Not long after, the phone rang again. It was the number of a country with a basin on its foot.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and a gentle voice came from the other end.


    "Xu Sang, hello, I''m Gong Ben Ying." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Hello, Cherry." Xu Taiping said.


    "I already know about what happened in the Olympic Village today. I have the honour to represent our country and thank you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "No need to thank me. I''ve heard enough words of thanks today." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Heavenly God also knows about this. He hopes to meet with you the day after tomorrow to express our gratitude in person." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "God of Heaven?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "He wants to see me?"


    "Yes, this is the first time in the past few years that Lord God of Heaven has seen someone outside the palace." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping smiled as he agreed. To be honest, he was rather curious about the God of Heaven. Just what kind of existence was he? If they met, Xu Taiping might have an answer.


    "Okay, when the time comes, the Sky Emperor Palace will send someone to pick you up!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    Xu Taiping was very happy about the invitation from the God of Heaven, and he was very willing to meet with those legendary experts. Because only by facing those experts and feeling the gap between them, would he have the motivation to work hard and become stronger, otherwise, those cats and dogs who were always around him would never have any desire to become stronger.


    This day was destined to not be a peaceful one. Xu Taiping''s heroic deeds were spread throughout the entire country, and also back to China.


    Everyone at Jiangyuan University knew of this matter immediately. Of course, for students at Jiangyuan University, there was no need to make such a big fuss over it, because their Director Xu was just such a righteous person.


    At Jiangyuan University, in the principal''s office.


    Xu Youdao held his phone, "Mr. Chairman, with how much Director Xu has done, causing a sensation throughout the country, and even the entire world, should you consider asking Director Xu to come back?"


    I''ve already heard about what Xu Taiping has done, but no matter what, what our school needs is an organized, disciplined environment for teaching. People like Chairman Xu are heroes, but what the school needs are not heroes, but results. said George Zhou on the other end.


    "Fine." Xu Youdao sighed, hung up the phone, and then said to himself, "Since you are willing to cause a great disturbance the moment our school opens, then it''s up to you. I want to see just how long you can hold out for!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1200

    1200


    Nightfall.


    The entire country was celebrating the heroic deeds of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had been sitting on the sofa for a long time. He had his men investigate the man, but they couldn''t find any information on him. It was as if he came out of thin air.


    Right now, if Xu Taiping wanted to find out more about Hu Ying, he could only find one person, and that person was Thousand Birds.


    "Looks like I need to have a good chat with Thousand Birds during this trip to the Heavenly Imperial Palace!" Xu Taiping mumbled.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. A sweet voice came from the other end.


    "Hello, Xu Sang. I am tomorrow''s flower."


    Tomorrow Flower?!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shiver. In Xu Taiping''s life, he rarely saw anyone as a goddess, but Xu Taiping wasn''t without a goddess. Tomorrow''s flower was one as well.


    Tomorrow Flower was a filmmaker, logically speaking, treating such a woman like a goddess was nothing special, but Xu Taiping was such a maverick that he felt that tomorrow Flower''s figure, acting, as well as her work all belonged to the upper class. Back then, when tomorrow Flower had just appeared, Xu Taiping had just finished his first year of university, and Xu Taiping had spent countless days and nights daydreaming for his sister tomorrow Flower. From then on, tomorrow Flower had become the goddess of Xu Taiping''s heart, and it had never changed even now.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that he would be able to receive tomorrow''s flower''s call today. From the sound of it, it seemed to be the voice of tomorrow''s flower.


    "Teacher, why is it you!" Xu Taiping could not help but ask. Tomorrow''s flower was not only Xu Taiping''s goddess, but also Xu Taiping''s enlightened teacher. Therefore, Xu Taiping was extremely serious.


    "I, in Chinese, don''t speak very well. Can you understand?" Tomorrow Flower asked.


    "If you understand, you understand. Teacher, what do you have to say?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this. I ¡­ I know what you''ve done today. I''m very touched, and I also admire you. So, can I ¡­ can I treat you to a meal?" Tomorrow Flower asked.


    "You want to treat me to a meal? You ¡­ "Where did you get my phone number?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "I... "Yes, my good friend," he said. "You told him you liked me, did you?" Tomorrow Flower asked.


    "F * ck, Peach Blessings, how could something like that happen to you!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but like Peach Blossom, "Will we eat together tomorrow?"


    "Yes, you, are you free?" Tomorrow Flower asked.


    "I''m free, I''m free!" Xu Taiping quickly said, "Find a place, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you, Xu Sang, thank you, mua!" As Tomorrow Flower said that, he gave his phone a kiss. This made Xu Taiping feel so excited that he felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    After putting down the phone, Xu Taiping quickly called Tao Zhi''s assistant.


    "How the f * ck did you get to know tomorrow''s Flower Teacher?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "With money." Peach''s Helper said.


    "You used to flirt with her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Soliciting her? Didn''t you tell me that your favorite star in the Treadmill Country is her? So I spent some money to find her and wanted her to meet you. I didn''t expect her to watch the news today and admire you, so I said I wanted to have a meal with you. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "You brat ¡­ "I can." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The main reason is to thank you. I have already come to an agreement with Little Ze and Hei Ming." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "That fast?"


    "Well, he came to me of his own accord, and, he said, you persuaded him. "Xu Sang, thank you for doing all this for me." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Those are all small matters! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Tomorrow''s flower will be a national concern in our country. Xu Sang, you have to do your best tomorrow!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "I simply like her, so I''m not interested in her." Xu Taiping explained.


    "When you see her real person, you won''t think so." Peach Blossom said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Let''s do it like this for now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and saved the number of the flower tomorrow in satisfaction.


    If Xu Taiping''s fans found out that Xu Taiping valued a movie girl so much, they would probably have been shocked silly. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, a film girl''s worries were nothing special, but to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping did not look down on any profession in the world. No matter if one was a filmmaker, a seller, or a businessman, as long as one had the ability to earn money, it would all be noble.


    The next day, Xu Taiping specifically took a bath, then changed his clothes and headed out at the right time.


    Just as he reached the bottom of the hotel, Xu Taiping heard a burst of footsteps.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a large group of people rushing towards him. Some of them were ordinary people with flowers, while others were reporters with microphones.


    "Xu Sang, I''m your fan!"


    "Xu Taiping, I want to interview you!"


    "Xu Sang, aiya, who stepped on my foot!"


    Screams could be heard from the crowd. Xu Taiping turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping appeared on the road with his mask on.


    He hadn''t thought that his living quarters would be exposed as well. Fortunately, his room number hadn''t been exposed, otherwise it would have been much more troublesome.


    Xu Taiping thought as he hailed a taxi, heading towards the place where he had arranged to meet tomorrow''s flowers.


    The place chosen for the meal tomorrow was not around the business circles, but a simple Japanese wine house near the suburbs.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in. There weren''t many people inside.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door and looked around. He saw the flower tomorrow in the corner.


    Tomorrow''s Flowers were already in their thirties and had been in the world for more than ten years. Although there weren''t many works, every one of them was a classic, reputed to be a national product of the Pelagic Country. They were extremely popular around the world.


    Just by looking at his appearance, tomorrow''s flower could only have a score of seven to eight points. For the current Xu Taiping, this score was still not enough to be considered his bottom line, but for Xu Taiping, who had gone from seven to eight points in his first year in university a dozen years ago, even if it was five to six points, it was still not something he could afford to receive.


    In fact, rather than saying that Xu Taiping liked tomorrow''s flowers, it was more accurate to say that Xu Taiping missed the him of that era. At that time, Xu Taiping didn''t have any friends, nor did he have any money, and with his physical needs, he could only watch tomorrow''s big sister''s video and solve the problem himself.


    Xu Taiping had already forgotten how long it had been since he last saw tomorrow''s flower film. That memory seemed to grow further and further away with his later training. Now that he saw the flower in front of him, his eyes suddenly felt moist.


    "Xu Sang." Tomorrow Flower stood up shyly and bowed to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Greetings, goddess."


    "Thank you for the exaggeration. You are very handsome, a male god. Please take a seat!" Tomorrow Flower said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then sat down and started to talk with Flower tomorrow while eating.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The Prime Minister''s Office.


    There were a lot of people in the Prime Minister''s Estate today, almost all of them being ambassadors from different countries. The reason why these ambassadors had gathered here was to thank one person, and that person was naturally Xu Taiping.


    Amongst these ambassadors were Chinese ambassadors, however, Chinese ambassadors had different feelings when they came to dinner. Other ambassadors came with gratitude, but Chinese ambassadors came with pride!


    Prime Minister Hirota looked anxiously at his watch, then asked his subordinates, "Why hasn''t Xu Sang come?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you give him a call?" the subordinate asked.


    "No, no, no. When I called Xu Sang yesterday, he didn''t seem to like people calling him. Let''s wait a while longer!" Hirota said.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the entire Prime Minister''s House was waiting for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had long forgotten about his promise to buy Ye Qiu a meal.


    If it was anyone else who knew that Xu Taiping had enjoyed the meal with a female filmmaker, they would definitely think that he was a retard. However, to Xu Taiping, his youth was much more important than eating with these officials.


    At 7 PM in the evening, Ambassador Hua Xia, who couldn''t wait any longer, called Xu Taiping.


    "Ah, I''m having dinner with the Prime Minister tonight. I forgot!" Xu Taiping said in surprise while holding his phone.


    "It''s peaceful. Give me some face and come over." the ambassador said.


    "This... I have an appointment now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But you promised the Prime Minister." the ambassador said.


    "Then should I go over later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Prime Minister of a country, plus a dozen ambassadors waiting for you here, are you late? Tonight, there will be the closing ceremony of the university''s sports event. At the closing ceremony, the podium nation will even give you a medal and the schedule is very tight, so hurry up and come over here as if it''s for the friendship between the two countries! " the ambassador said.


    Xu Taiping felt a bit helpless. Tomorrow at the side, Flower said with a smile, "If you have anything else, you can leave first."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, and waved goodbye to his youth. Then he left the bar, heading towards the place filled with politicians. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1201

    1201


    However, Xu Taiping did not feel this way. He felt that his life in reality was very comfortable, and there was nothing for him to run away from, but he also occasionally liked to recall the past, and was even willing to meet with many great figures just for the sake of this memory.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, this sort of willfulness only existed when he was young. Right now, he was growing larger and larger, thinking more deeply, and feeling more constrained. Therefore, he often missed his past self, and this was also the reason why Xu Taiping was so happy to eat with the Tomorrow Flower.


    This meal made Xu Taiping feel especially comfortable, because it was really just a simple meal. After eating this meal, Xu Taiping would no longer have any interactions with this idol.


    Xu Taiping left the wineskin and came to the door of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Ambassadors'' vehicles were parked outside the Prime Minister''s residence, and the interior of the residence was brightly lit. A luxuriously dressed guard stood at the entrance.


    Under the lead of the specialists, Xu Taiping walked into the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    Here, Xu Taiping had changed into a mask of worldly wisdom. Normally, he would be the most famous person in the world, but now he was facing everyone in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Xu Sang, you''re finally here!" Hiroshi grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "We''ve waited so long for you."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Xu Taiping said awkwardly. The only thing he could say was this: Could it be that he wanted to tell him that he was going to have dinner with his sister Flower tomorrow?


    "Is that so? At this time, the traffic in Xi Jing City was rather congested, but luckily you came! "Come, let me introduce you. This is our Minister, and this is the Head of Internal Affairs. This is ¡­" Futian introduced his capable generals to Xu Taiping with great enthusiasm. Xu Taiping smiled and greeted all of them, and then the Chinese ambassador walked over, smiling at Xu Taiping, "Taiping, you''ve really given me face."


    "The ambassador is laughing at me?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are now the hero of the entire world. Who would dare to bring you up as a school beauty? But then again, I seem to recall that you did a similar feat in the Mi Nation before, right?" the ambassador asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping laughed, "Things like that happen again and again. If it''s in the novel, then it''s just like a water storyline."


    "Aha, what you''re saying is quite interesting. Come, peace, let me introduce you to the ambassadors who are here. They are all very grateful to you!" As the ambassador said this, he put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and pulled him to the side.


    At the side, Taichi Fukuda also hurried to follow, afraid that others would say that he wasn''t enthusiastic enough about Xu Taiping.


    Of course, Xu Taiping did not think that these friendships would bring him anything at all. If the people he had saved could bring him something, then it would be impossible for these ambassadors, after all, they had already risen to the level of a country.


    After getting to know these ambassadors, Xu Taiping took a sip of wine to show them what he meant. After all, this was the first minister''s residence, not a private dinner, and everyone was very reserved, so after drinking the wine, they all took a picture together as a souvenir. Xu Taiping decided to hang this picture on the wall of his company''s office, which would instantly raise his level a lot.


    After the photos were taken, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. The closing ceremony for today''s college student competition was at half past nine. Therefore, at this time, the letter from Fukuda had to end today''s dinner.


    "Xu Sang, you and I will ride together to the stadium." Hirota said.


    "No, Mr. Ambassador has already appointed me." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "That''s a pity, but I''ve already arranged a seat for you at the stadium. When the time comes, you will be able to find one with your Ambassador Lin." Hirota said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then found Ambassador Lin and followed him out of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    "Who would have thought that after being expelled from the Olympic Village, you would now enter the venue for tonight''s closing ceremony in such a manner?" Ambassador Lin said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "So, people should never look down on others when they live in this world. 30 years in this river, 30 years in this river, even if you don''t do well now, that doesn''t mean you won''t do well in the future. Even if you don''t do well in the future, what about the next life?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Did you really go to eat with Tomorrow Flower tonight?" Ambassador Lin asked.


    "Otherwise? Even Ambassador Lin knows of tomorrow''s Flower Teacher? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. I want to know some of the famous people on their side." Ambassador Lin laughed.


    "Have you seen her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "It''s a peaceful place, so let''s not talk about that anymore. There''s a recording device on the car." Ambassador Lin whispered.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping looked like he understood.


    The car drove in the direction of the stadium. Due to the martial law of the road, the car''s speed was very fast. Soon, they arrived at the stadium. Following which, Xu Taiping followed Ambassador Lin through a special passageway and entered the stadium.


    The stadium was already packed.


    Xu Taiping originally thought that yesterday''s attack would have an effect on the attendance today, but he didn''t expect it to have any effect at all!


    "Those who came to watch the closing ceremony were basically from the script country." Ambassador Lin said to Xu Taiping as he walked.


    "Hmm, I can''t see any fear on their faces. I thought the attack yesterday would scare everyone off. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If nothing else is mentioned, the courage of the people of this country is very high." Ambassador Lin looked at the people around him and said, "The Treadmill Country, which was once our friend and our enemy, has now become our friend. The relationship between countries is always unpredictable, but no matter how it changes, only by deeply understanding this country and its people can we be able to stay calm."


    "The ambassador is right." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The more I know about this race, the more cautious I am." Ambassador Lin said, "This is a warlike and warlike nation, and we love peace, and we have gone through a lot of efforts. Now, the foot basin country is the prime minister of our country, and we recognize the truth of history, so our two countries have a closer relationship than ever, but... You saw what happened yesterday. If it weren''t for the right-wing politicians, it would have been almost impossible for those people to infiltrate the Olympic Village. This is not something that is harmless, nor is it someone who doesn''t have a sense of vigilance. It is a heavy responsibility to maintain such a peace. "


    "Actually, there are some people in the country who don''t sound too good. They say that we are too soft on the country with their feet." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do those people know? From your ancestors onwards, we have combined our kindness and power to create the current situation. Now, we can use this as a threshold to stop the East of the Mi Nation from advancing. Whether it is in terms of strategy or in terms of history, what we are doing now can only make China better. "The Mi Nation has a lot of pennies in the country." Ambassador Lin said.


    "I don''t know about that. If I talk too much, I''ll cross the border. I''m just a small merchant." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I believe that one day, you will definitely follow the footsteps of those great warriors of your Zhao Family and give your all for this country." Ambassador Lin patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said.


    "In my life, I am not willing to participate in national affairs. I only want to live a carefree life. No matter who it is that doesn''t allow me to live a carefree life, I will definitely not let them live a good life." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Hahaha." Ambassador Lin laughed.


    The two chatted as they walked to the group stage.


    Sitting here were the high-ranking officials of the Country with the Footboards and the Olympic Committee. There was even a son of the Sky Emperor. This was enough to show how much attention everyone paid to the closing ceremony.


    "The people from the Royal Clan didn''t show up at the opening ceremony, and the closing ceremony also showed their courage." Ambassador Lin said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed behind Ambassador Lin. They walked to a spot about one meter away from the letter and sat down.


    This seat could already be considered very central. Even the manager of sports for the pods, was far from the center where Xu Pingping was sitting.


    "Xu Sang!" Then, he whispered a few words to the old man who was said to be the son of the Emperor. The old man nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and greeted him in Japanese.


    However, Xu Taiping had studied Japanese well before, so he had a clear understanding of everything the old man said. Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, did he have to greet him with this kind of ancient Japanese, that way he would be able to show how impressive he was. However, considering the fact that the old man might not understand Japanese, Xu Taiping would greet him in plain Chinese.


    Just as he finished greeting the First Prince, the top officials of the organizing committee all came to greet Xu Taiping as well. Xu Taiping responded to each of them before sitting down in his seat, quietly waiting for the closing ceremony to begin.


    Along with a burst of passionate music, the closing ceremony of the College Students'' Games, which lasted for 15 days, officially began. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1202

    1202


    At first, Xu Taiping thought that he was going to sing and dance for a performance, but he didn''t expect that along with the music, Xu Taiping''s image would suddenly appear on the giant monitor in the middle of the stadium.


    A camera was set on Xu Taiping, and soon, a woman''s passionate voice rang out, singing praises for everything Xu Taiping had done yesterday. The voice also said that the Royal Family would personally give him a medal, and it was said that it was to give him a sun emblem.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. He thought it was just a simple reward, but he didn''t expect it to be this grand, even giving the Sun Insignia Medallion.


    As the host''s voice faded, several beams of light landed on Xu Taiping.


    The First Prince then got up and walked in front of Xu Taiping, taking a box from a ceremonial lady beside him.


    The box was about the size of two palms and contained a blue sponge. On top of the sponge was a medal similar to the national flag.


    The First Prince took out his medal, smiling as he said to Xu Taiping, "Thank you for everything you''ve done. It was you who prevented a tragedy from happening."


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. Afterwards, the First Prince held the emblem, wanting to hang it on Xu Taiping''s chest, but Xu Taiping''s hand was a step faster than the First Prince''s. He took the emblem and held it in his hand.


    However, at this time, Xu Taiping opened his mouth and said, "This medal does not only belong to me, it also belongs to all those who fought on the frontlines yesterday, and more importantly, it belongs to those special forces who sacrificed their lives. So, I suggest that all of us give a minute of silence for those who sacrificed ourselves yesterday."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the First Prince''s face relaxed a bit. He nodded, "I must mourn the death of the wounded soldier from my basin country, the police!"


    Following the First Prince''s words, a large portion of the lights in the hall were extinguished, and all voices quietened down at this moment. Everyone stood up, lowered their heads, and silently mourned the wounded who had lost their lives yesterday. At the same time, Xu Pingping also put this medal of the sun into his pocket without leaving a trace.


    A minute later, the lights on the scene lit up once again.


    "You will always be a friend of our basin nation!" The First Prince extended his hand out to shake hands with Xu Taiping, then walked back to his seat.


    Xu Taiping smiled and returned to his seat.


    The venue once again entered the rhythm of the closing ceremony.


    Ambassador Lin smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "Why don''t you wear a medal?"


    "Personal preferences." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting person." Ambassador Lin laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The closing ceremony ended in a very harmonious and beautiful atmosphere.


    Xu Taiping declined an invitation to have a drink with Ambassador Lin and returned to the hotel alone.


    In order to ensure that Xu Taiping would not be disturbed, the hotel had blocked off the fans from entering the hotel. Therefore, Xu Taiping entered the hotel without any problems and took the elevator upstairs.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Xu Taiping saw the group of people standing in front of his door.


    "Why are you guys here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, look at what we''ve brought!" Tian Zhuang smiled and picked up the bag on the ground.


    "Beer?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Before, you were so elusive and elusive that I couldn''t even drink with you. Now that tonight''s the end of the Grand Games, can we have a drink with you?" Tian Zhuang asked.


    "Of course, no problem!" Xu Taiping walked in front of everyone with a smile, put his arm around Tian Zhuang, Shi Xiaofei, and the others'' shoulders and said, "I also want to have a drink with you guys. Girls don''t count. "


    "Who said that girls don''t count? Director Xu, my alcohol tolerance is pretty good!" Lian Wenxia proudly said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Lian Wenxia''s head and said, "Then prepare to puke tonight. I won''t have any mercy on you!"


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Lian Wenxia said.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and led everyone in.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Tian Zhuang and the rest of them walked out of Xu Taiping''s room in a drunken state.


    "I''m not drinking with Director Xu anymore." Tian Zhuang said with a pale face.


    "I don''t intend to drink anymore in my life." Lian Wenxia covered her mouth as she walked, afraid that she would vomit.


    "Take care." Xu Taiping stood at the door, a smile on his face as he watched them leave.


    Five people drank seven or eight boxes of beer last night, of which Xu Taiping drank the most, about two and a half. The other four people shared more than four boxes of beer, vomiting a few times in the toilet and then falling drunk in Xu Taiping''s room in the middle of the night.


    However, because they were in Xu Taiping''s room, everyone felt at ease, as they had slept soundly. Who would have thought that Xu Taiping would bring two boxes of beer out of nowhere so that he could wash up and rinse his mouth with them? No wonder people like Tian Zhuang would run away from Xu Taiping''s room so early in the morning.


    Got it.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room satisfied. Sometimes, it would be interesting to tease these students. Of course, his teasing was completely harmless.


    Back in his room, Xu Taiping took a nap. In the evening, Xu Taiping''s doorbell rang.


    Xu Taiping got up and opened the door. There were two people standing outside, one was Tao Zi and the other was Gong Ben Ying.


    She was holding a box in her hand, looking very formal.


    "Xu Sang!" Peach Blossom said to Xu Taiping with a smile, "Let me tell you a piece of good news."


    "What is it? Did Big Sister Flower tomorrow agree to slap me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, it is the decision of the inner circle of the Green Mountain Association. This afternoon, the inner circle will decide to cancel all hostilities towards you as an expression of gratitude for your actions the day before yesterday." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" "So now, you are no longer an enemy of the Green Mountain Association."


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping sighed, "Qingshan has some conscience."


    "Actually, our Qingshan Society has already penetrated very deeply into the masses. Although we are a society, we are not a society that specializes in doing bad things, as you understand." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Well, Cherry, what do you have in that box?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s the special clothes of our Heavenly Imperial Palace''s guests." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "The guests of the Heavenly Imperial Palace even have clothes?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Gong Ben nodded and said, "Can we go in?"


    "Come in." Xu Taiping stepped aside and watched as Gongshen and Peach Blossom walked into his room. Then, he closed the door.


    Gong Ben walked into the living room and opened the box.


    Inside the box was a set of beige clothes. They were similar to the men''s clothing that was unique to the country of the foot basin, but they were not the same.


    "These clothes do not have any pockets, so they are very loose. On one hand, they can give guests the greatest amount of comfort, and on the other hand, they are very safe." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Aren''t these clothes too thin?" Xu Taiping picked up his clothes and looked at it. It was almost translucent.


    Sky Emperor Palace is a very great and honorable place, so we need to ensure that our guests do not bring any prohibited goods into Sky Emperor Palace, please forgive us, but in order to take care of the national emotions of the guests from other countries, our clothes are not our country''s traditional clothing, so you can rest assured that we, Sky Emperor Palace, specially designed it, and the one in front of you have borrowed some elements from the Chinese Han Chinese clothing, I believe you will like it. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his clothes and walked to his room.


    "Do you need me to help you change?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Is there such a benefit?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You are our guest, of course." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping waved his hand and walked into his room.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping changed clothes and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, both Mianshen and Peach Blossom''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Taiping was tall to begin with, not to mention his figure, he had a handsome face, and when he wore this set of clothes, his body became faintly discernible, and one could vaguely see the muscles underneath.


    "Lord Mo is like jade, the young master is unparalleled." Peach Blessings couldn''t help but praise.


    "Standing as straight as a spring tree, smiling as bright as the moon." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "The two of you still know a lot about Chinese poetry." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I were a woman, I would love you, Xusan." Peach''s Helper said.


    "I''m a woman." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "So you fell in love with me?" Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying with a smile.


    "I like you like this because you make people happy." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright, stop praising me. Let''s go. Go to the imperial palace of the Skysplit Palace and pay your respects to your mighty Lord Empyrean God. " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "And this." Miyamoto produced a lipstick.


    "What are you doing?!" Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying warily.


    "Click-Click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-click-clack!" Gong Ben pointed at his forehead and said, "All the guests that enter my Emperor Palace will need a red spot."


    "Why don''t you order?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I am a person of the Heavenly Imperial Palace, I do not need to order." Gong Ben Ying explained.


    "Dammit, why do I feel like your Sky Emperor Palace is a little ¡­" It''s a bit like a gay organization. The clothes are translucent, and you still need to put a red dot on your head? " Xu Taiping asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Sang, you can''t indulge in debauchery in the Sky Emperor Palace." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, give it a red dot and it''ll look better." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded helplessly, and then put his head in front of Gong Ben Ying.


    Takashimoto Shizuka picked up the lipstick and placed it a little on Xu Taiping''s head.


    A mischievous red dot appeared on Xu Taiping''s head.


    If Xu Taiping was smeared with rouge again, then the current Xu Taiping''s lethality towards gay people would definitely be at full value. It was no wonder that Xu Taiping would run into the scout who was filming gay movies in Golden Seat. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1203

    1203


    The summer wind was slightly cold.


    Xu Taiping left the hotel with Gongshen''s help, and Tao Zi got off the car first. After all, he did not receive an invitation to enter the Emperor''s Palace like Xu Taiping did.


    The carriage headed east, finally arriving outside the massive Emperor Palace.


    The Sky Emperor Palace could be considered one of the most famous places in the capital, Xi Jing City. This place was similar to the Forbidden City of Hua Xia, however, the history of the Sky Emperor Palace was very short, only a few decades old.


    The Sky Emperor Palace took up a huge amount of space, and was split into two parts, the inner and outer palace. The outer palace was open to visitors, and as long as you spent some money to buy a ticket, you could enter and visit.


    It was said that the reason why there was such a palace was because the current emperor of this generation was a Chinese fanatic. As a result, before he ascended the throne, he had already started the construction of the palace, and the layout of the entire palace was basically in accordance with the layout of the Forbidden City.


    There were many cherry trees planted in the outer palace of the Emperor Tian Palace. Every year, during the 30th month, the cherry trees would blossom and many people from the Country of Foot Pots would bring their families here for a spring tour.


    Gong Ben had brought Xu Taiping to the other side of the palace, but had not passed through the outer palace. This made Xu Taiping, who wanted to see the sights of the outer palace, feel somewhat regretful.


    Arriving at the inner palace, Xu Taiping and Gong Ben got off early, and walked together towards a palace on the left side of the inner palace.


    The palace on the left was the residence of the emperor, and so the largest structure in the center belonged to the emperor himself. The smaller palace on the left was meant for the emperor himself.


    The size of this palace was even greater than that of the First Prince''s palace. One could imagine just how high the status of the God of Heaven was in the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Xu Taiping saw many people dressed in divine robes, and these people were basically all Divine Disciples. The status of Divine Disciples was considered the lowest in the Sky Emperor Palace because they all served others, similar to the palace maids and eunuchs of ancient China. Of course, these Divine Disciples were not castrated like the eunuchs.


    If anyone saw her, they would stand to the side and bow to her. From this, one could tell that the position of Gong Ben Ying in the Sky Emperor Palace was very high.


    It took the two of them ten minutes to reach the God of Heaven''s residence.


    "I''m going in to report that Xu Sang has been waiting for a while outside." As she spoke, she bowed to Xu Taiping, then turned and walked into the residence of the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked up at the plaque on the front door of the building. There were three words written on it: Heavenly God Palace.


    There were people passing by from time to time, and when they saw Xu Taiping, many of them revealed stunned expressions. After all, the current Xu Taiping was too handsome, and too immortal-like, just like a graceful young man. Especially those female disciples, they almost couldn''t move when they saw him.


    Xu Taiping put his hands in front of him, looking straight ahead.


    A few minutes later, Gong Ben Ying came out of the Heavenly God Palace, smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "Lord God of Heaven is already up, and is waiting for you inside. Please come with me. "


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed her into the Heavenly God Palace.


    The main hall of the Heavenly God Palace had a huge statue of the God of Heaven. Gong Ben and Xu Taiping went up to the second floor, took off their shoes at the stairs, and walked barefoot into the middle room on the second floor.


    The floor of the room was covered with a soft tatami that creaked under the feet.


    Xu Taiping followed her to the center of the room, where she knelt down while Xu Taiping sat down cross-legged.


    "Xu Sang, to meet the Lord of the Gods, you should kneel." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "My knee isn''t good, so that''s all I can do." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    Gong Ben Ying seemed to know what Xu Taiping was thinking and smiled, "This is just a form of etiquette."


    "But my knees really aren''t good." Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben Ying gave a helpless smile, no longer insisting that Xu Taiping should kneel.


    The room was lit up by incense smoke, and a very nice smell wafted through the air.


    There was a painting of an old man hanging in front of the room. Xu Taiping had seen this old man before.


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from the side of the room.


    Xu Taiping sat up straight and put his hands on his knees, as if he was being serious.


    As the sound of the footsteps grew louder and louder, a man wearing a crimson robe appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The first thing that caught Xu Taiping''s attention was the long white hat on his head.


    The hat was about half a meter long, somewhat similar to a chef''s hat, but it was different. The chef''s hat had a round opening on top, and the higher one went, the narrower it became. Finally, it was completely withdrawn at a height of half a meter.


    Under the white hat was a slightly aged face. This face ¡­ Xu Taiping didn''t know how to describe it. He looked like a man, but he also looked like a woman, but no matter if it was a man or a woman, both of their faces looked very comfortable. He wasn''t the type to easily see a face, but the combination of their facial features gave one the feeling of being bathed in spring air.


    Xu Taiping had thought that the God of Heaven should be a very dignified person, but he never thought that he would have such a warm face. After that was the set of red godly robes worn by the God of Heaven, which were extremely loose, as if they had been blown from the inside, causing the God of Heaven to look very large. However, Xu Taiping knew that the God of Heaven''s body should be rather thin, as could be seen from his bare limbs.


    The God of Heaven walked to the portrait of the Emperor and sat down cross-legged.


    "Hello, Xu Sang." His voice was the same as his voice, completely neutral.


    "Hello, Mr. God of Heaven." Although the God in front of him did not give him any sort of pressure, he did not know why, but Xu Taiping felt as if everything about him had been seen through by the God of Heaven. The reason why he had such a feeling, Xu Taiping knew, was because his Qi had already been completely locked down, and as long as a person''s Qi was completely locked down, they would have a feeling of being seen through.


    "Relax." The God of Heaven smiled and said, "Although I am a God of Heaven in the Pelletier Country, when I was young, I once studied in Hua Xia for a very long time, so I always felt that I was half a Chinese."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. If it was an ordinary human with feet, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but if a God who held a high position said that, then it would be a big mistake in politics. A person who was only second to the Sky Emperor in the Sky Emperor Palace had said that he was half Chinese, which was equivalent to the Vice President of the Mi Nation saying that he was half Chinese.


    "You don''t need to think too much. I''ll say whatever I think." The Empyrean God laughed.


    "Mr. God of Heaven was travelling in China, where have you been?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Wu Dang, Shaolin, I''ve been there before. There are also many underworld clans that have also visited. I''ve met many people in China and made many friends. Even now, I still have fellow disciples in China." The God of Heaven said.


    "Senior and junior brother?!" Xu Taiping looked at the God of Heaven in shock and said, "You accepted a master in Hua Xia?!"


    "Yes." The God of Heaven nodded and said, "My master is Chinese."


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim. The person who was the best at fighting in this country was actually a Chinese disciple. Who would believe this if it was spread out?


    "I have a youngest junior brother. Perhaps you will know him." The God of Heaven said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Qingshan!"


    The entire room was deathly silent.


    Xu Taiping had never been as shocked as he was now. Even if his sister Tomorrow Flower said she was a chick, he probably wouldn''t be as shocked as he was now.


    Zhao Qingshan was actually the Junior Brother of the God of Heaven, this ¡­ No matter how imaginative he was, it was impossible for him to think of such a thing.


    To the side, Gong Ben Ying was also stunned, as this was the first time she had heard of this.


    "Don''t you know my junior brother?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Taiping nodded with a troubled face and said, "But I didn''t expect that you would actually be my brothers ¡­" This, this is too hard to believe. The two of you should be quite a few years younger than me, right? "


    "I was older than him by twenty years. I was the first to enter under my master''s tutelage, and he only entered when I was about to leave my tutelage. At that time, he was only a teenager in his teens. " The God of Heaven said.


    "Master? Who is your master? To be able to teach people like you, your Master is definitely not simple, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master, he doesn''t have a name." The God of Heaven shook his head and said, "I''ve studied under Master for many years and have never heard of Master''s name. And it seems that I don''t have any friends or relatives. He lives alone in the world and comes and goes freely."


    "Interesting, I never thought that there would be such a character in China!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. To be able to teach such a top tier expert like the God of Heaven and Zhao Qingshan, just what sort of peerless talent was this!?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "Then what kind of sect does your master belong to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master said that he had no sect, and his knowledge was mottled and messy. However, he could take advantage of the weak and modify and fuse with what he had learned by himself. Master, you are the most outstanding person I have ever seen in my life." The God of Heaven said. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1204

    1204


    Every single martial arts had to go through a long period of practice and modification before they were finally completed. Those who were able to change these martial arts were all outstanding individuals.


    Xu Taiping still hadn''t changed any of the martial arts he had learned. Clearly, it was difficult to change a martial arts. However, according to the God of Heaven, his master could easily modify a martial arts to make up for the shortcomings.


    "Then where is your master now?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "A few years ago, I heard from Zhao Qingshan that before he left, Master said that he wanted to live in Europe for a period of time. Perhaps right now, Master is in Europe. There are some of us fellow apprentices who are currently within the Holy See of Europe. Maybe he will know where Master is. " The God of Heaven said.


    "You and your brother in the Holy See?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "If you are the first one to become a disciple, then that man from the European Church must be your junior brother?" "Who is it?"


    "Everyone calls him War God." The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping was speechless.


    The Church of Europe could be said to be the largest sect in the world, with over one billion members, and within the Church, there was a violent organization that belonged solely to them, called the Judgement Hall. The Judgement Hall was known as the Judgement Master, and outside the Church, the Judgement Master had a very domineering code name, which was War God.


    In other words, that unknown old master who taught Zhao Qingshan and the God of Heaven, who was such a formidable figure, actually taught a War God of the Holy See? This ¡­ Isn''t this way too freakishly heaven defying?


    "Master does not have many disciples, but they are all quite extraordinary. The War God of Europe, Hawkeye of America, and the Blood Tyrant of Oceania have all studied under Master, and they are all my junior brothers." The Empyrean God threw out yet another heavy pound.


    Hawkeye of America was a legendary figure. He was a Huntress, and he was an unprecedented Level Z Hunter, two of which were known to the entire Huntress organisation. One of them was Hawkeye, and his power was definitely extraordinary, and as for that Blood Tyrant, he had once been a champion in the underground boxing world, winning a hundred battles in a row. Each of his opponents was beaten by him, with a 100% chance to be called the king of the boxing world.


    These people were all extraordinary experts, but now, through a Chinese, they were linked together.


    These fellows were actually all fellow disciples of the same sect!


    That old Chinese master, what kind of special person could he possibly have taught so many terrifying disciples?


    Xu Taiping was really fascinated by his old master.


    "Unfortunately, after Master accepted Zhao Qingshan, he stopped taking in disciples. And since then, even we couldn''t contact Master." God of Heaven sighed sorrowfully.


    "Is your master old?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He should be very old. Master has never mentioned his age, but with Master''s experience, he shouldn''t be young." The God of Heaven said.


    "No wonder..." Xu Taiping nodded. If that old master was really old, then he should be one of those old monsters hiding in the mountains and forests of China.


    In Hua Xia, there were many very old people who would break away from the secular world and live a transcendent life, just like the people in Wu Dang Mountain.


    These people did not take part in the affairs of the world. They might not leave the mountain until ten to fifteen days later. They would go to the village and the town''s bazaar to buy daily necessities.


    Meeting such people depended on luck, because you had to deliberately look for them, you wouldn''t be able to find them, because they had to disappear into the crowd. It was very possible that an old man that you occasionally met was one of these masters.


    "China, earth, nature, treasure. If I didn''t already have a high position, I would really imitate my master from back then, living in seclusion in the mountains and forests of China, cultivating my own self." The God of Heaven said.


    "But that''s easier said than done." Xu Taiping said, "To live in seclusion, one needs great courage and determination. At least to me, I cannot do it."


    "Among the younger generation, you might already be at the top." The Empyrean God laughed as he looked at Xu Taiping, then said, "Those under forty years of age can be considered to be in the top ten of the world."


    "You look too highly of me." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Shui Hu Ying that you fought with before in the Olympic Village was the strongest person under the age of 30 in the world. You actually had the upper hand and said that you were in the top 10 of the world under the age of 40." The God of Heaven said.


    "The top student in the world under the age of thirty?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Who said that?"


    "Every three years, I, Zhao Qingshan, War God, Hawkeye, and Xue Ba would choose a few young elites to have a spar with each other. With our eyes, we will naturally pick out the people from their own country, and even the most powerful among the young generation of our continent. This Shui Hu Ying will be the last person under thirty years of age to participate in the competition, and at that time, he defeated the other four people who picked him, and is considered the future star of our Heavenly Imperial Palace. As the Empyrean God spoke, he let out a sigh.


    "No wonder Thousand Birds said that Shui Huiying is a traitor. So, he''s a member of the Heavenly Imperial Palace!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Shui Hu Ying came from the Water Ninja''s line, he was already a Shadow Ninja at the age of 18, and from my point of view, his talent was extraordinary. He worked hard to accept him as a disciple, and later on, the relationship between the Country of Foot Pots and China entered the honeymoon period, and when the Water Ninjas fought against the war back then, they had sent out their Ninjas'' troops to carry out missions on the Chinese mainland. Now, the government is trying to curry favor with the government of China, and the country is continuously suppressing the Water Ninjas, which eventually led to their decline." The God of Heaven said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. He had thought it strange that such a powerful ninja would listen to a powerless extreme right organization. It turned out this was the reason.


    "If Shui Wuyin hadn''t left, perhaps my position would have been his. But that''s good as well, seeing a person''s true nature as soon as possible, it''s still better than him sitting in the position of god and doing some bad things in the future." God of Heaven said as he looked towards Mianshen and said, "Mianshen, if you want to surpass those 25 senior brothers and sisters of yours one day, you might need to visit Huaxia."


    "Go to China?" Gong Ben Ying was startled, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If I go to Hua Xia, can you be my guide?"


    You want to go play? No problem, if you want to go find Emei Wu Dang and learn from them, I can also arrange it for you, but if you want to be like Lord God of Heaven, looking for those old demons and deities hiding in the mountains in Hua Xia, then I cannot help you, nor can I find those people. Xu Taiping said.


    "Gong Ben Ying, a wise man in China. It''s not necessarily only experts that can help us grow. A normal person''s body might have what we need to learn and comprehend." The God of Heaven said.


    "Disciple understands." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "Lord God of Heaven, since you guys will find some youngsters every few years to spar with each other, and then decide who is the best in the world under the age of 30 and who is the best in the world under the age of 40, then do you think you can do this? Go and greet your seniors and juniors and ask them to tell the local government that my strength evaluation system will be spread to their countries. If that was the case, then everyone could take the assessment of their strength. Then, who was the number one expert in the world? Would they be able to find out after the assessment? "


    "Yes?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You should know that this system is strategic for a country." The God of Heaven said.


    "This, isn''t that meaningful." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you Chinese are willing to give us independent storage space, maybe, I can help you make the connection." The God of Heaven said.


    "Independent storage space for data? "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Big data are stored independently, your China doesn''t have any access rights. Of course, you can let the main brain process the data and rank according to it. I''m actually very curious, whether or not the top experts on the world rankings can appear in my basin country." The God of Heaven said.


    "That''s no problem!" Xu Taiping patted his chest and said, "Every country''s data can be completely stored independently. Other countries don''t have any access to data, and at the same time, the main brain will compare the data of the entire world. When a world ranking is released, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, and this will also boost the physical fitness of the entire world''s population! This is for the good of all mankind! "


    "On this matter, I can tell them. Whether they agree or not is their problem. On the side of the basin country, I can also speak up for you." The God of Heaven said.


    Hearing that the God of Heaven had readily agreed to his request, Xu Taiping wasn''t extremely happy. Instead, he became vigilant immediately.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it. This God of Heaven couldn''t possibly just see how handsome he was, so he wanted to help him, right?


    As expected, just as Xu Taiping''s thought appeared in his mind, the God of Heaven continued, "However, I have a condition. Only if you agree to my condition will I help you."


    "Conditions... "What are the conditions? What do you want to know?" The God of Heaven said.


    "My condition is..." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1205

    1205


    By the time he exited the Heavenly God Palace, the sky had already darkened.


    The sunset and the lonely ambition fly together, autumn and water share the same sky and sky.


    Xu Taiping walked side by side with Miyamoto. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Miyamoto.


    There was a faint smile on Miyamoto''s face.


    "Your master, haven''t you heard the rumors about me in China?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "What rumor?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "That''s right... There''s a rumor about me being a school beauty hunter. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you want to hear these rumors?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "If your master has heard of these rumors, I don''t think he would make such a request." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "My master sees people very accurately, and he is adept at divination as well." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, thinking back to the request that the God of Heaven had made to him.


    "I want you to bring Gong Ben Ying back to Hua Xia so that she can cultivate in China without any hindrances. This way, I can help you promote your evaluation system."


    This was the request the God of Heaven had made to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping felt that this request was too much. It was as if he was saying, "You slept with my disciple, and then I''ll help you do what you want."


    How could there be such a good thing in this world? This was equivalent to sleeping with my mother, and even my daughter was touched in bed in the middle of the night.


    "Your master is good at divination?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, master''s divination is very accurate." Gong Ben Ying nodded, "Master said that my chance is in Hua Xia, and you, may be the source of my opportunity. That''s why Master allowed me to follow you to Hua Xia for cultivation."


    "Then are you really coming with me? Let me tell you, I am a very lustful person. Very good-looking women usually cannot escape my grasp. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. I''m not good-looking." Gong Ben laughed.


    "You''re pretty good-looking, at least eight and a half points or more. If you wear a godly robe or a kimono, then you''ll get a bonus of nine points. It''s completely worth it!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Gong Ben Ying did not expect Xu Taiping to say these words so straightforwardly. She blushed a little and said, "I''m only 17 this year."


    "He''s already at such an age, as long as he''s older than sixteen years old, isn''t it fine as long as he isn''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If serving you is also a type of cultivation, then ¡­ I have no objections. " Gong Ben Ying lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Fuck, there''s such a thing?


    Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying in shock. He knew that the women of this country would usually be willing to accept this, but he didn''t expect her to be able to accept this kind of situation. From the looks of it, even if he fell for her, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem!


    "Why do you think you are cultivating like this?" "You can even give me a body." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master said that everything is certain, and my chance is with you. If you want to have a relationship with me, then it might be my opportunity. I have been sent to the Emperor Palace since I was young. Master told me, all the Divine Apostles, Divine Judges, Divine Judges, State Advisors, Grand Imperial Advisors, and even the Heavenly God Masters themselves, have to sacrifice everything for the Heavenly Imperial Palace. And only with enough power can we protect our Heavenly Imperial Palace. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "You''ve been brainwashed. People live for themselves. How can you live for others, let alone a house?" Xu Taiping looked at the huge palace as he spoke.


    "The reason I''m still alive is precisely for the imperial palace of the Heaven." Gong Ben Ying said seriously.


    "Won''t it be hard to lose yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t need myself. You have been taught about values since you were young, and I tell you that you need to have a self, to live up to your brilliance, but the values that I have received since I was young tell me, I do not need a self, I only need to fulfill my duty for the Heavenly Imperial Palace, to give my all for the Heavenly Imperial Palace, they are all values, you think that your values are right, I think my values are right, you cannot judge me based on your values, and similarly, I will not judge you based on my values. Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping was truly speechless when he heard her words. Indeed, everyone had their own values, so it was a mistake to judge others by their values.


    "Then, if your Heavenly Emperor asks you to contribute your body to him, will you contribute?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Contribution." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Well, I''m not going to do it." Xu Taiping sighed. He couldn''t accept the fact that the woman he had slept with could offer her body to another man at any time.


    "Arigado." Gong Ben said with a smile.


    "I''ll return home tomorrow. Remember to get your ticket and passport ready." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hey!" Gong Ben nodded and said, "I''ll escort you out."


    "En!"


    The two of them walked outside until they finally left the inner palace. Then, Xu Taiping took a taxi to his hotel.


    The Chinese delegation had all left for their home country today, and because Xu Taiping had the Heavenly Imperial Palace as his destination, he did not follow them back. Instead, he bought a plane ticket the next day and returned home.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Gong Benying, who was wearing a kimono, appeared in front of the hotel on time.


    Xu Taiping came to the lobby, glanced at Gong Ben Ying and said, "Do you only have kimono and a godly robe?"


    "Yes." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "Then you will definitely attract a lot of attention in our country. But luckily, we don''t have any disheartening feelings in the country right now, so it''s safe for you to wear this way." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I like you guys very much. I think they would like me too." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping pushed his luggage out of the hotel.


    Gong Ben Ying placed her hands in front of her and followed behind Xu Taiping with small steps.


    The two of them took a taxi to the airport. After staying at the airport for a while, they boarded a plane to Beijing.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to return to Jiang Yuan City, but he had no choice. He was told that he would be received by his superiors in the capital since Xu Taiping was bringing glory to the country. Therefore, he had bought a ticket to Jiang Yuan City.


    A few hours later, the plane safely arrived at the capital.


    Someone had long arranged for a car to pick up Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping and Gong Ben Ying got on the car and went to a hotel. After having arranged for the Court Head''s Cherry to be on board, Xu Taiping headed out to the Central Ocean alone.


    Originally, Gong Ben Ying wanted to follow Xu Taiping, but after all, a place like Zhonghai was relatively sensitive. Xu Taiping still refused her request.


    In Zhong Hai, Xu Taiping was cordially received by the leader. At the same time, the leader even presented him with a medal, and a reporter from CCTV even came to the scene. According to the secretary next to the leader, this news conference was being broadcasted tonight.


    Xu Taiping had not thought that he would be able to appear on the News Simulcast one day. He couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He felt that this wasn''t the best time to be at this moment, and was afraid that he would be in trouble later on.


    Having finally finished accompanying the Leader, Xu Taiping did not choose to return to the hotel. Instead, under Zhao Taiheng''s invitation, he came to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Half a month ago, the Chinese Academy of Sciences completed the construction of the largest strength evaluation hall in the country.


    However, since the completion of the strength assessment, there had been very few people who had successfully advanced to the Earth realm, and there wasn''t even a single person who had advanced to the Heaven realm. This had actually greatly affected the enthusiasm of the people, because many people felt that it was simply impossible to break through to the Heaven realm.


    In order to rekindle the enthusiasm of the people, the Chinese Academy of Sciences had joined forces with the Chinese Martial Arts Association and found quite a few experts to participate in the assessment. However, the strongest one was only an Earth Stage level 5.


    All of the experts that participated in the assessment gave the most direct impression. The evaluation of an Earth Stage cultivator was truly terrifying. The number of mechanical arms, the strength and the agility of their attacks had exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    From this, it was not difficult to see the power of science and technology. In the end, humans could only look up to the power of science and technology.


    This time, Xu Taiping had come with the important mission of breaking through to the Heaven Stage!


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Chinese Academy of Sciences at three in the afternoon and walked into Zhao Taiheng''s office.


    "Taiping, I''ve already sent someone to prepare it. Please wait here for a moment. Let''s make some tea and chat. " Zhao Taiheng sat in front of Xu Taiping with a smile, making tea as he spoke.


    "Grandmaster Wu Chen is only an Earth Stage level 5?" Xu Taiping asked with a serious face.


    "Yes." Zhao Taiheng nodded, "Earth Stage, it''s too difficult. Up until now, the highest level in the country is Earth Stage Level 5, around ten of them."


    "That Hua Xia is really a place with hidden talents. Grandmaster Wu Chen is the previous number one expert on the Heavenly Rankings." Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, the vast world of China is indeed vast. You never know how many experts you will be able to hide!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Even Grandmaster Wu Chen is only at the fifth level of the Earth Stage. How powerful is the ninth level of the Heavenly Rankings, Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Transcendent and refined." Zhao Taiheng said in a deep voice, "All of our models were built using Zhao Qingshan''s body. With his strength as the benchmark for the ninth level of the Heavenly Rankings, Master Wu Chen was only at the fifth level of the Earth Stage. We originally thought that Master Wu Chen would at least be a second or third level character on the Heavenly Rankings. Perhaps, we were all holding back when we saw Zhao Qingshan make a move earlier. "


    "Then I''m under a lot of pressure. I don''t seem to really want to evaluate it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you don''t participate, then that whatever Sovereign Board you have will be missing a heavyweight. If there isn''t even one that''s at the Heaven Stage, then what kind of Prestigious Board would be so attractive?" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "If it wasn''t for the Sovereign Leaderboard, do you think I would have come!?" Xu Taiping said angrily. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1206

    1206


    For the sake of this list, he had spent hundreds of billions of dollars to obtain the data, the purpose of which was to be able to use this list to produce a series of radiation effects. Thus, the release of this list must be very grand, very grand, and at the same time must also be very shocking.


    As long as the time was ripe, the name list would be released, bringing Xu Taiping unimaginable benefits. Therefore, Xu Taiping placed great importance on this name list, and upon receiving Zhao Taiheng''s call, he immediately rushed over to the Academy of Sciences.


    Only, Xu Taiping was surprised, these two stages were normal, but at these two stages, they were actually so abnormal.


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with the setup of your level?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What problem?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    The fourth stage has a total of forty levels, but there are too few levels. When we reach the Earth Stage, there will be a huge gap, tens of millions of Human Stage masters, but only a few hundred Earth Stage masters. In that case, the Earth Stage is very far away from the Earth Stage, so I strongly recommend that we add another level between the Earth Stage and the Human Stage. Xu Taiping said.


    Actually, I also think that level forty is a little too little. In fact, all of the settings right now are preliminary, and we still have a lot of other improvements to make, your suggestion is very good, I will put it up for everyone to see later in the daily meetings, but right now, you still have to participate in the evaluation first and it''s best for you to rush to the Heaven Stage. At present, there is not a single Heaven Stage cultivator in China, with the exception of Zhao Qingshan. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Take a look, I am not sure if I have the ability to rush to the Heaven Stage." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhao Taiheng said.


    While the two of them were talking, someone knocked on Zhao Taiheng''s office door.


    "Director Zhao, you can begin the assessment now." The person said.


    "En, alright!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Let''s go. Taiping, let''s go check out your strength."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and left the office with Zhao Taiheng, heading towards the assessment point.


    The evaluation point was very big, as big as a football field.


    "Three people can be evaluated at the same time." Zhao Taiheng explained as he led Xu Taiping inside. Soon, they arrived at the door with the three words'' Number One in the Sky ''written on it.


    "You go in, I''ll go to the control room. If you can''t take it, you can call for it to stop." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, pushed open the door and walked in.


    There were still a few people inside the hall. When they saw Xu Taiping, they walked over, greeted him, and then pasted some data collection devices on him. These devices would record Xu Taiping''s condition and report back to the database.


    Zhao Taiheng walked into the control room. In the control room, a huge LED monitor appeared in front of Zhao Taiheng. Zhao Taiheng walked into the control room, in the control room, Zhao Taiheng in in front of a large screen.


    Zhao Taiheng picked up a microphone and said, "Taiping, can we start now?"


    "It''s done." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll directly set the strength test for Earth Stage level 5, is that possible?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping replied.


    Zhao Taiheng didn''t say much. He pressed the button on the control panel in front of him, and then a countdown sounded out.


    "98765421, the test begins."


    With the start of the test, the mechanical arms that were restricted to the sides of the hall all began to move, attacking Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the hall, calmly looking at the mechanical arms.


    Today, he came here partly because of Zhao Taiheng, but also because he wanted to test out the extent of his strength.


    The strength of an Earth Stage level 5 was considered very easy for Xu Taiping, as it was on the level of Grandmaster Wu Chen.


    Watching Xu Taiping deal with it so easily, Zhao Taiheng said, "Next, I will directly adjust it to Earth Stage Level 8."


    Xu Taiping nodded without a word. Then, Zhao Taiheng adjusted the intensity of the test to Earth Stage Level 8.


    "Earth Stage Level 8 test strength increase, countdown, 3, 2, 1, increase completed!"


    As the robotic voice sounded, the pressure on Xu Taiping grew. The robotic arms grew faster and stronger!


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that these robotic arms were different from the robotic arms he had used in the exam in Jiang Yuan City. Xu Taiping could clearly feel that these robotic arms were different than the robotic arms he had used in the exam in Jiang Yuan City.


    The strength of the Earth Stage Level 8 test made Xu Taiping feel waves of pressure, but this was still within the range that he could endure.


    Not long after, Zhao Taiheng''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker again.


    "This time, I will directly level up to Earth Stage Level 10. Pay attention!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    As the countdown came to an end, the pressure on Xu Taiping doubled.


    The mechanical arm in front of Xu Taiping moved like a bolt of lightning, continuously attacking him.


    Xu Taiping had to raise his perception to the maximum to barely be able to sense the traces of attacks from these mechanical arms!


    "This level of strength has already reached the level of the Wudang Sect''s Yuan Zhenren!"


    That was to say that two months ago, his strength was also around the tenth level of the Earth Stage. At that time, Zhao Qingshan was at the ninth level of the Heaven Stage, which also meant that the difference between them was like heaven and earth. No wonder he was not Zhao Qingshan''s match at that time.


    However, the current Xu Taiping was much stronger than he was two months ago. Although he could no longer use any martial arts, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan had changed the quality of Xu Taiping''s body. His strength, speed, and reaction speed had greatly improved.


    On the other side, control room.


    According to Zhao Taiping''s analysis, Xu Taiping was probably around Earth Stage Level 10. It might be possible for him to reach Heaven Stage, but it had to be the kind of fight that needed his life to be able to last until the death. However, from the looks of it, perhaps Xu Taiping could reach the Heaven Stage without too much difficulty.


    After about a minute, Zhao Taiheng said, "Next up is the strength of the first level of Heaven Stage, are you okay?"


    "No problem." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Alright!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, then adjusted his strength to Heaven Stage level 1.


    "Attention, attention, next comes the strength of the first level of heaven step test, please prepare in advance, the test strength will change in ten seconds, the test strength will increase to the first level of heaven step."


    The system''s voice echoed within the testing hall. As the voice faded away, the strength of the mechanical arms in front of Xu Taiping suddenly increased by 30%!


    With that increase, the pressure on Xu Taiping was now much greater. His response, which had been calm and unhurried, now seemed somewhat unsightly.


    The first level of the Heaven Stage was too terrifying!


    His reaction was not slow, but in front of the mechanical arm, it was nothing. His strength was not small either, but when it hit the mechanical arm, it did not even budge an inch.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t react, he was hit in the stomach by the mechanical arm.


    Xu Taiping retreated a few steps and lowered his head.


    Swoosh!


    A mechanical arm swept past Xu Taiping''s head.


    "After holding on for one minute, you can become a Heaven Stage level 1 cultivator. Good luck!" Zhao Taiheng, who was in the control room, saw the difficulties Xu Taiping was facing and quickly said.


    "A minute?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. He suddenly unleashed all of his power, speed, and perception into the air.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t hold anything back!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of battle echoed throughout the hall.


    The fast moving mechanical arm constantly attacked Xu Taiping, and after Xu Taiping unleashed his full strength, he actually managed to block the attack of the mechanical arm!


    Time passed minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, a minute had passed.


    Just as Zhao Taiheng was about to press the stop button, Xu Taiping suddenly shouted, "I want to try level two!"


    "The rank 2 statistics are now higher by 30%. Are you sure you can do it?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, "I want to challenge my limit!"


    "Alright then!" Zhao Taiheng smiled and said, "My Zhao Family should challenge the limit. Do your best!"


    With that, Zhao Taiheng pressed the control button in front of him.


    Following a burst of mechanical sounds, the strength of the test increased again, directly reaching the second level of Heaven Stage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping ¡­ He had been instantly hanged and beaten.


    Every time it hit Xu Taiping, it was like a truck hitting Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping would be beaten until he was forced to retreat, but even so, Xu Taiping still persisted, and from the LED monitor in the control room, it could be seen clearly that the more Xu Taiping was beaten up, the thicker and thicker the light on his face became. It was as if Xu Taiping was enjoying himself!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1207

    1207


    "Chief Zhao, the body of the person being tested is improving rapidly!" A scientist in the monitoring room suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Zhao Taiheng looked to the side in surprise and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "From the feedback from the data receiving device we installed on his body, the physical functions of the person being tested have increased by at least 10% within the last 20 seconds!"


    "Twenty seconds, ten percent increase?!" Zhao Taiheng looked at Xu Taiping in shock. Although Xu Taiping was still being beaten up, it was clear that the number of times Xu Taiping was hit by the mechanical arm was decreasing. No matter how many times Xu Taiping was hit, he never fell down!


    Xu Taiping flashed around quickly in the middle of the arms, his speed was a bit faster than before. Previously, the arm would only hit him once every two attacks, but now, the arm needed at least three or four attacks to hit him!


    Zhao Taiheng stood in the control room, staring at the LED display.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second. Xu Taiping didn''t fall, but he grew braver as the fight went on.


    Finally, one minute had passed. Zhao Taiheng suddenly pressed the stop button.


    At this moment, a mechanical sound rang out from the testing room.


    "Congratulations, Xu Taiping. You have passed the second level of Heaven Stage, becoming the first martial artist in this evaluation system to reach the second level of Heaven Stage."


    With a ''putong'' sound, Xu Pingping collapsed onto the ground. During the battle just now, he had relied on his will and energy to support himself, and now the test had stopped. This thought, this power, had been completely vented out.


    With a "pa da" sound, the door to the testing room was opened.


    A few staff members walked in from outside. One of them gave a recovery medicine to Xu Taiping for him to drink, while the other removed the data collection device on his body.


    After drinking the recovery medicine, Xu Taiping recovered a lot of strength. He stood up and looked at his arm.


    There were actually a lot of bruises on his arm.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and realized that there were a lot of bruises on his body. These were all left behind by his mechanical arm.


    Looking at the mechanical arms in the corner, Xu Taiping felt a lingering fear.


    This was the power of technology. If he wanted to kill an enemy that was similar to him, he could just bring him to this place and set up a Heaven Ranked Level 10 test in the control room. He could kill the enemy within seconds.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking, Zhao Taiheng walked in from outside.


    "Heaven Stage level 2, you are the first person to reach Heaven Stage since the strength evaluation system was activated, at the same time you are also the first person to reach Heaven Stage level 2. Congratulations! You have brought honor to our Zhao Family! " Zhao Taiheng smiled as he held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Isn''t there still one more, Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Qingshan did not participate in the exam. He only used his body as a model to set the test''s frame." Zhao Taiheng explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Here is your badge." Zhao Taiheng took out a gold badge from his pocket and handed it to Xu Taiping. There were two stars on the badge representing the second level of the Heaven Stage.


    "This is the world''s first gold badge. If you take it out, it will definitely scare a lot of people off." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Even if I took it out, someone would have to believe me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Do you plan to publicize the fact that you have passed the second level of Heaven Stage?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "It will be announced to the public, but it won''t say who. Leave a suspense and wait until the Martial Saint Board is announced before announcing it. This way, more people will pay attention to it."


    "You sure have some skills in business." Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "I''m fine. The test is over. Can I leave now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s have a meal together tonight. I have an appointment with Taixu Taiji and the others." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Do we have sex?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, just the few of us!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was willing to interact with the Zhao Clan members, especially Zhao Taixu, who was his leader.


    "It''s still early, you can go out for a stroll first. Otherwise, you can play around in my Chinese Academy of Sciences. There are many leading researchers in the world here, so I can be your tour guide!" Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "Forget it. I''m going back. I''m covered in sweat. I need to go back and take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll get someone to send you off!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping left the Chinese Academy of Sciences just like that. Not long after, news of someone passing the second level of heaven stage test spread across the entire China.


    When people first heard this news, they were skeptical. After all, the strongest person before was only an Earth Stage level 5, but now he had reached Heaven Stage level 2. This was truly a big achievement, but as the people from the Chinese Academy of Sciences came out to confirm, there was no doubt about the authenticity of this person''s information.


    With this, the entire China, especially the martial arts Lin, exploded!


    Heaven Ranking rank 1, logically speaking, was where the top disciple from. But, Heaven Ranking rank 1 was only an Earth Ranked Level 5. Where did this Heaven Ranked rank 2 come from?


    Could it be some old geezer from the mountains, or some expert from the countryside?


    Just at that moment, the Martial Arts List company released a message, saying that they would exclusive interview this second level Heaven Stage expert in the next few days. At that time, everyone might be able to find out more about this second level Heaven Stage expert, and depending on the exclusive interview, they would either go to the daily hotspot of the Martial Arts List, download the app, or pay attention to Zhou Pi''s WeChat account.


    Other than these two places, there were no exclusive interviews in any other places. Without permission from the media, it was not possible to reproduce reports of official accounts on the websites under the Martial Arts Rankings. Otherwise, one would be prosecuted.


    When that news was made known, the website of the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking, the app, and the public name of Zhou Pi instantly increased a huge amount of traffic. At the same time, the applications for major alliances also fell to the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking Company like snowflakes.


    The total value of the company had risen tremendously. All of this was because Xu Taiping had participated in an evaluation.


    It was as if Xu Taiping''s every move and action could bring about a huge change to this world. And this change could also bring great benefits to Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the hotel, he handed over all business operations to the most professional people under his command. He did not need to worry about these things, as for the following interviews, the company would arrange for people to interview him after he returned to Jiangyuan City.


    Just as Xu Taiping opened the door to his room, he saw Gong Ben Ying standing behind the door with her hands in front of her, bowing towards Xu Taiping as she said, "Welcome back."


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To welcome you back." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "What else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll have to trouble you for a long time, so pay more attention to etiquette." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked towards the living room. Right after he sat down, Gong Ben Ying took out a hot towel from the bathroom and handed it to Xu Taiping, saying, "Wipe your face, please."


    "I''m really not used to being like this." Xu Taiping wiped his face with a towel, then returned the towel to Mianshen.


    After taking the towel back to the washroom, Gong Ben Ying walked to the side and asked, "Do you want some tea, water or coffee? I just went downstairs and bought some coffee.


    "Just water." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Gong Ben nodded, pouring Xu Taiping a cup of water, then carefully placed it in front of him.


    After doing all this, Miyamoto Cherry picked up the remote control and said to Xu Taiping, "Do you want to watch TV?"


    "Don''t... Cherry, don''t be like this, I''m very surprised at what you''re doing. " Xu Taiping smiled, "We can just interact like normal friends. Doing that makes me feel like I''m your master."


    "Do you hate me?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    It''s just that in China, there is no tradition of serving others. Although you came here to follow me, but I don''t know why I should take you with me, but since your master wants you to follow me, then I will take you with me. You''re putting a lot of pressure on me by serving me like this. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Miyamoto nodded, put down the remote control, and said, "Then I''ll ¡­ Not to you, is it? "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Just treat it as an ordinary friend you used to get along with. Don''t serve me. My life is cheap, and I don''t like people serving me like this."


    "En!" Gong Ben Ying nodded, "I understand."


    "Oh right, there''s a meal tonight. Come with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay. Do I need to wear formal attire? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "What''s a suit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A formal attire is a godly robe." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Then wear the robe of a god!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll pick one in a while!" As she spoke, she turned around and walked into her room.


    Watching Miyamoto''s departure, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a headache. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1208

    1208


    Before, in order to let the God of Heaven help spread the strength evaluation system to the whole country, Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about it and agreed that the God of Heaven would bring Gong Ben Ying here to train. However, when it really came to China, Xu Taiping just realized that he didn''t have any place to bring Gong Ben Ying to train.


    Xu Taiping''s mind began to race.


    Maybe he could throw Miyamoto to the Emei faction?


    This was a way out. After all, the Emei Sect was a special sect for accepting female disciples.


    However, this idea was quickly rejected by Xu Taiping.


    There were no experts in the Emei Faction. Gong Benying''s master was a god, what kind of person was a god? Zhao Qingshan''s senior brother, if he were to throw the Palace Ben Cherry to Emei and Gong Ben Ying doesn''t become even more powerful, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for us, the Da Hua Xia, in the future?


    Eh, that''s not right!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since this Gong Ben Ying was the disciple of God of Heaven, and the God of Heaven was Zhao Qingshan''s senior brother, then Gong Ben Ying was also Zhao Qingshan''s martial nephew. No matter what, Gong Ben Ying had to call Zhao Qingshan ''martial uncle'', then wouldn''t it be fine for him to just pass Gong Ben Ying to Zhao Qingshan!?


    This father is too smart!


    Xu Taiping was deeply impressed by his cleverness!


    If he were to give her some advice, wouldn''t her strength soar by leaps and bounds? Moreover, since Zhao Qingshan and the God of Heaven Master had left the sect, the things they had learned would be about the same. If he came to guide Mianshui, it would be natural for him to do so, so he did not have to worry about the incompatibility of his learning.


    "Very good, very good, let''s do it this way. First bring her along for a few days, when the time is ripe, we will throw her to Zhao Qingshan!" I, your father, am truly a genius! " Xu Taiping slapped his thigh and turned on the TV to watch the show.


    "Xu Sang, can I wear this?" Gong Ben Ying''s voice suddenly came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned to look, and when he saw what was happening, he stared in shock.


    He saw that Mianshui''s body had been replaced with a white and red border godly robe with a black belt tied around her waist. Although the dress looked very simple, it gave off a very peculiar sense of beauty. This kind of beauty, coupled with Mianshui''s watermelon head, made her look even more cute and cute.


    "Can I?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Now that I wear it, it makes my heart itch."


    "Is that so?" Gong Ben Ying tidied up her clothes shyly.


    "When we get there tonight, just eat seriously. Don''t worry about what we talk about and don''t interrupt, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Gong Ben nodded, looking very obedient.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think, if his family could have such a obedient maid, then that would be pretty good too!


    "Pah! You''re a maid? You''re too shameless, too wretched!" Xu Taiping could not help but look down on himself for a while, then said, "It''s still early to eat. Come over and watch TV."


    "Alright." As she spoke, she walked to the seat next to Xu Taiping and sat down.


    A faint fragrance wafted from her body into Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, this Gong Ben Ying seemed to be wearing perfume, he had never smelled such a scent from her before.


    "Can you smell it?" Gong Ben asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, did you spray perfume?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, it''s balsam." Gong Ben Ying said, "It''s something unique to our Sky Emperor Palace. It''s about the same as perfume, but the smell is quite light. Do you like it?"


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping walked in front of Gong Ben Ying and took a deep breath, then he smiled and said, "It''s light, like the cherry blossoms."


    "Yes." This is made from the cherry blossoms from the Heavenly Emperor Palace. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "No wonder." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Seems like your Sky Emperor Palace has quite a lot of uses for cherry blossoms. They can be used as scenic spots and also make scents."


    "You can still take medicine." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "That''s right, Cherry, tell me, do you have any thoughts or goals for coming to China?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Gong Ben shook his head and said, "As long as you become stronger."


    "Alright, I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "I will make you stronger."


    "Arigado." Gong Ben Ying said gently.


    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    Zhao Taiheng had given Xu Taiping a place to eat. Xu Taiping took Gongshui downstairs and took a taxi to the place where they would eat. Soon, the two of them arrived at a courtyard.


    There were several cars parked in front of the courtyard. They were all ordinary cars worth around 200,000-300,000 RMB, and their license plates were also quite ordinary.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the courtyard door and looked inside. There was a table inside, and beside it was the stove. Someone was stirring a spoon. It was Zhao Taixu.


    "Here it comes, peace." Zhao Taixu smiled and looked at Xu Taiping, then he saw Gong Ben Ying sitting next to Xu Taiping. Zhao Taixu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled, "You went to the pods, why did you bring a godly official back?"


    "Is it powerful?" Xu Taiping walked into the house with Gong Ben, smiling, just in time to see Zhao Taiheng walking out of a small house with a pile of firewood in his arms.


    "Peace!" Zhao Taiheng greeted Xu Taiping, then placed the firewood on the stove and wiped the sweat off his face.


    "Are you guys eating by yourselves?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, this place is our secret base." "Whenever we have nothing better to do, the three of us will come here to buy our own vegetables, chop our own firewood, cook our own meals, and have a good drink."


    "Is this courtyard rented or bought?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I bought it, Ol ''Three bought it." Zhao Taiheng said. The number three in his mouth was naturally Zhao Taiji.


    "Poverty has restricted my imagination. It''s a courtyard in the Second Ring Road of Beijing worth billions of dollars. You just came here for fun, and you actually bought it." Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "We don''t have the money. It''s all Third Bro''s money." Zhao Taixu smiled.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Zhao Taiji walking in with several plastic bags in his hands.


    Zhao Taiji saw Xu Taiping and nodded. He didn''t say anything, but brought a plastic bag to Zhao Taixu''s side. Then he took out everything in the bag. Xu Taiping took a look and saw that it was all flavorings.


    "Doesn''t the family also have a place to eat and drink? "Why do you have to come here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The home is too big." Zhao Taiheng smiled as he walked in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "The house is too big, and there are too many people. We just want to get together ourselves. After all, the three of us are blood-related brothers."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "So you spent billions to build such a secret base, and spend the night here?"


    "With this plan, the room is enough. You can also stay." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then wait till I''m drunk, is there anything I can do for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wash these things." Zhao Taiji threw a bag over.


    Xu Taiping picked up the bag and opened it. He found all kinds of raw meat inside.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked to the side, pulled up a hose, took a metal basin, and began to wash things.


    Gong Ben Ying also squatted beside Xu Taiping and helped him wash.


    After washing up, Xu Taiping took the washbasin back to the stove and put it on the stove.


    "Taiping, go check if the beer in the well is cold." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and walked over to the well in the middle of the yard.


    There were several ropes tied to the side of the well, extending all the way into the well.


    Xu Taiping pulled up one of the ropes and found a dozen beers tied to it.


    Xu Taiping touched the beer bottle, then said, "It''s already very cold."


    "Bring a dozen and let''s all drink first. The rice won''t be cooked well in a short time and the pressure cooker is broken. Tai Chi just took it out to fix." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, opened a few bottles of wine and passed them to Zhao Taixu, and then turned to look at Gong Ben Ying.


    "Thank you." Gong Ben Ying said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, passed a bottle of wine to Gong Ben Ying, and then stood to the side and drank.


    While Zhao Taixu and Zhao Taiheng were busy working on the pressure cooker, Zhao Taiji was still working on it. These three people were the top figures in the entire capital, but here, they were like ordinary people, taking the pressure cooker and fixing it for themselves. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was completely unrealistic, because there were countless people working for them.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of this poem.


    From tomorrow onwards, be a happy man.


    Feed the horses, chop firewood, and travel the world.


    Starting tomorrow, care about food and vegetables.


    I have a house, facing the sea, with flowers blooming in the spring.


    Perhaps, for those who were in a high position, the hardest part wasn''t how many billion they had earned, how many scientific research projects they had won, or how many enemies they had killed. The hardest part was probably being an ordinary person.


    Perhaps this was one of the sorrows of being a member of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping suddenly understood why his father would choose to leave the Zhao Family and go to a place like the Scarlet Flame Town to live an ordinary life. Perhaps he had already felt this sadness at that time.


    When the sun was setting, the dishes were finally cooked.


    The pressure cooker that was sent to be repaired was still not fixed. Zhao Taiji bought a new pressure cooker out of helplessness. Only then did he get the rice that was steaming hot. Otherwise, he would have to eat tonight.


    Everyone sat down at the table and touched their wine bottles to each other.


    "Welcome to our secret base." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Thank you."


    The setting sun shone on everyone''s face, covering it in a crimson shade. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1209

    1209


    Eating to your heart''s content was the greatest joy in your life. Especially eating your own food and drinking the cold beer from your own well. It was even more wonderful.


    Everyone at the table no longer had their so-called identities. Everyone who sat there was a brother to each other, and Xu Taiping and everyone else could be considered cousins.


    He drank dozens and dozens of drinks. When the dishes were finished, Xu Taiping volunteered to buy some chicken feet and ducks'' necks from the brine stall in the alleyway. Everyone continued to drink until around 10 pm.


    The moon hung high in the sky.


    There was only a dim light in the yard, and next to it were mosquitoes and moths.


    Zhao Taiheng found a circle of mosquito-like incense and placed it on the ground.


    The beer bottles on the floor were roughly around one hundred.


    It was very rare for people like Zhao Taiheng who were in a high position to drink wine so casually, and they also drank beer to the point that their stomachs were swollen, which was not good for their stomachs. In a normal social situation, beer would definitely not appear in front of the three brothers, but today, there was only beer on the table.


    "Tai Xun, I want to ask you something." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taixu with a dazed expression as he held the bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Call me cousin." Zhao Taixu burped and said, "How rude!"


    "Calling him a cousin is too awkward." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said with a smile, "How did you find out about the matter of me being hunted down on Sin Island? Who leaked my information?"


    "Tai Ping, you''re being chased? "What''s going on?!" Zhao Taiheng asked in surprise.


    "When we were on mission at the Sin Island, his whereabouts were leaked. The leader of the Sin Island received the mission to kill the Sin Island, and someone also sent the photo of the Sin Island to the island." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Really?" "Which bastard dares to bully our Zhao Family?!" Zhao Taiheng shouted with a red neck, "Is this man courting death?! Tai Xun, you have to find this person, you have to! "


    "The investigation is currently under way, and there are still no results. As long as there are any results, I will inform you immediately." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled as he raised the bottle of wine towards Zhao Taixu, "After so many years, you have done many things for me. Have a drink. "


    "En!" Zhao Taixu nodded, then he picked up the bottle and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s. The two of them drank the wine in the bottle one by one.


    "Ol ''Two, Ol'' Three, do you remember when we first bought this courtyard as our secret base and gathered here?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Why don''t you remember? At that time, Ol ''Three made a huge deal and earned quite a bit of money. It was he who suggested setting up a secret base here so that we could gather here from time to time. Zhao Taixu smiled.


    "I''m nineteen, you''re twenty-one, boss is twenty-two." Zhao Taiji said lightly.


    "That''s right. In the blink of an eye, twenty to thirty years had passed." Zhao Taiheng said with emotion, "I think the luckiest thing in my life is that I have you two brothers. Second brother is smart, and his organizational ability is first-class, and he''s the best material for being the boss, and Third brother can earn money and have a keen sense of smell. As for me, we don''t have to fight each other for the inheritance of the family like other brothers do, I think that''s a very good feeling."


    "If possible, we''ll still be brothers in the next life." Zhao Taixu smiled.


    "Then let''s have a drink together." Zhao Taiji said as he picked up the bottle with a rare smile.


    "What about me? "In the future, you have to count me in as well. Although we are cousins, we are still brothers after all, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Count me in!" Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "Since boss has already said that I''ll take your share, then I''ll take it as yours!" Zhao Taixu smiled.


    "Alright, then the four of us will drink!" Xu Taiping picked up the bottle and said, "One bottle for each of us, who''s the slowest will be punished by one bottle!"


    "Alright, let''s begin!" At Zhao Taixu''s order, the four of them picked up the bottle and blew on it. In the end, Zhao Taiheng was the slowest. However, Zhao Taiheng put on the airs of a boss and gave up on the punishment.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Zhao Taiji stood up and said.


    "I need to go to the toilet too." Zhao Taixu also stood up and said.


    "You two have been on good terms since you were young. You have to hurry together even if you need to go to the toilet. It''s true!"


    Zhao Taixu and Zhao Taiji glanced at each other, then both smiled and walked towards the bathroom.


    There was only a small urinal in the bathroom, but there was also a toilet next to it, which was more than enough for two people.


    "This Xu Taiping can be considered to have completely merged with us?" Zhao Taiji asked as he peed.


    "Yes, he''s our brother to begin with." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Then, he should find an opportunity to alleviate his relationship with Yong Liang." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes." Zhao Taixu nodded. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Third Bro."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Since you can still retreat now, you ¡­ "Stop." Zhao Taixu said.


    Zhao Taiji trembled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Leave the Creator." Zhao Taixu looked straight ahead and said, "I can help you hide the information you divulged as long as you leave the creator."


    "Second brother, this joke of yours is not funny at all." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I''ve found quite a few things that are not very good to you." Zhao Taixu unzipped himself and turned around to look at Zhao Taiji, saying, "We''ve been brothers for more than 40 years. I''m willing to give you a chance to stop while things are still not irrevocable."


    Zhao Taiji frowned as he looked at Zhao Taixu. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "You don''t know what I want."


    "You already have a hundred billion, or even a trillion, assets in your hands. You are already a god among men, yet you still have a worthy son and brothers like us. What, what more do you want?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Taiji sighed. He looked at Zhao Taixu and said, "I understand all that you''ve said, but ¡­"


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want?" Zhao Taixu asked in a low voice.


    "Perhaps, it''s this kind of stimulation." Zhao Taiji said, "Only by doing this can I feel the excitement."


    "There are many ways to find excitement." Zhao Taixu said.


    "I know." Zhao Taiji smiled and patted his shoulder, "I will stop."


    "Really?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Really, second brother. Since young, when have I ever lied to you about what I''ve promised you?" Zhao Taiji said.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Taixu nodded and said, "We three brothers, together with Xu Taiping, as long as we four stay together, the Zhao Family will continue to flourish!"


    "Hm!" Oh right, I forgot to tell you, I just had a piss on my hand. " Zhao Taiji said.


    Zhao Taixu''s expression changed. He disdainfully said, "You bastard!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhao Taiji laughed out loud and walked out of the bathroom. Zhao Taixu gritted his teeth in anger and walked out with him.


    In the yard, Zhao Taiheng saw the two coming back and asked, "What happened to you two just now? Why were you laughing so loudly?"


    "Ol ''Three didn''t even wash his hands and just wiped my clothes. Fuck!" Zhao Taixu cursed.


    "Hahaha, Ol ''Three, you''re in the wrong here. How can you not wash your hands when you need to pee? Do you know how many bacterial viruses there are in the crotch of humans? " Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "I''ve never had the habit of washing my hands since I was young." Zhao Taiji shrugged, then picked up the bottle and said, "Do you want to continue drinking?"


    "Hey, who''s afraid of who? Third Brother, come, let''s drink! " Zhao Taixu said.


    "Bring it on!" Zhao Taiji said, "Tonight, whoever pukes first loses."


    "Come!"


    This meal lasted from two in the morning.


    Zhao Taiheng and the others originally planned to spend the night here, but they found that the cups in the room had a lot of mouse poop in them, so they could only give up on the idea of staying the night here. The three of them found their respective drivers, then left the courtyard.


    On the street in the early morning, the black Passat was moving forward slowly and steadily.


    Zhao Taixu sat in the car and looked out of the window. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    The lights on the roadside constantly flashed on Zhao Taixu''s face, but even so, these lights were unable to illuminate his face.


    "Third Bro, are we really going to do this?" Zhao Taixu suddenly said.


    There were no other cars on the road, just a Passat.


    Suddenly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The Passat soared into the sky and then landed heavily on the ground.


    The parts of the car were scattered on the surface of the road with a radius of a few dozen meters. The entire Passat was already deformed, and the car was burning with a raging fire.


    On the other side of the road.


    An Audi stopped by the side of the road.


    Zhao Taiji was sitting in the car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    It had been a long time since he had smoked, but he had done so tonight. Moreover, there were a few cigarette butts at his feet. It was obvious that he had smoked quite a bit already.


    The sound of the explosion and the firelight could still be heard and seen from several streets away.


    The driver sitting in the front row answered with a cell phone in his hand. No one knew who he was talking to, but the driver put the phone down and turned around, "Boss, there''s no survivors."


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Taiji took in a deep breath. Half of the smoke was still coming out of his mouth, yet Zhao Taiji had managed to smoke all the way to the end. Then he threw the cigarette butt onto the mat on the ground and said, "Let''s go."


    The Audi let out a low rumbling sound as it sped forward.


    In the car, Zhao Taiji''s face was covered with tears, but he did not say a word. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1210

    1210


    Beep, beep, beep.


    The ear-piercing ringtone on his phone woke up Xu Taiping, who had just fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and realized it was only three in the morning. He had been asleep for less than half an hour.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone beside him and saw that it was a call from Zhao Taiheng.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping instinctively felt that something had happened.


    He picked up his cell phone, picked up the receiver, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Second Bro is dead." Zhao Taiheng''s deep voice came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping froze, he couldn''t remember who number two was.


    However, it was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly remembered. Number two was Zhao Taixu, right?


    Zhao Taixu was dead?


    Xu Taiping felt a little confused. Plus, he had drank a lot of wine, so he thought he was dreaming.


    "Am I dreaming?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come back here for a moment." Zhao Taiheng on the other side of the phone said.


    "Go back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Family."


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded, hung up, put his phone to the side and slapped his face.


    When the slap landed on his face, Xu Taiping felt pain.


    In other words, he wasn''t dreaming.


    Xu Taiping jumped up from the bed like a carp. He quickly put on his clothes and left the room.


    Just as he walked out of his room, the door to the room next door opened.


    "Xu Sang is going out?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Stay here and wait for me." After saying that, Xu Taiping walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping took a taxi and headed towards the Zhao Family.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Taiping felt his hands tremble slightly. He didn''t know how Zhao Taixu died, but according to Zhao Taiheng, he seemed to be dead.


    The man who brought him into the world, was dead!


    Xu Taiping felt that the night was especially dark.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Zhao Family''s gate.


    At this moment, the entire Zhao Family was brightly lit.


    The parking lot outside the Zhao Family residence was already full of cars. Cars were coming in at the same time.


    Xu Taiping was silent. He walked to the door and saw a group of Zhao Family members standing guard.


    Xu Taiping was quite familiar with the Zhao Family, so he easily entered into the Zhao Family.


    In the Zhao Family, many places were already decorated with white tape.


    Xu Taiping''s face was grim as he walked. Soon, he saw Zhao Xianglu, whose eyes had turned red.


    "Peace." Zhao Xianglu walked up to Xu Taiping, opened his arms and hugged him. Then, he started to sob.


    Towards this good friend of his that he had not seen for a long time, Xu Taiping did not show any sign of concern. He coldly asked, "Where are they?"


    "It''s inside. I''ll take you there." Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he turned around and led Xu Taiping into the depths of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Zhao Xianglu. On the way, all the Zhao Family members looked gloomy, and many of them were emitting a faint killing intent.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the main hall of Old Zhao''s house.


    There were already many people gathered in the main hall, including Old Master Zhao, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taiji, and a few other heads of the Zhao Family.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, these people nodded at him with a serious expression, treating him as a form of greeting.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the hall and asked expressionlessly.


    "Someone installed it in Brother''s car." On the way back, Second Brother blew up. " Zhao Taiheng said with a serious expression.


    He could clearly see that Zhao Taiheng''s eyes were slightly red, and his entire body was covered with a strong killing intent.


    This was the first time such a scientist had shown his murderous intent in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Is he really dead?" Xu Taiping still didn''t seem to want to believe it.


    "Dead." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Where''s the body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Shattered to pieces, we found some charred corpses. After DNA testing, we confirmed that they were from our second brother." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath. A boiling killing intent spread out from his body. Everyone in the surroundings felt this terrifying killing intent. This killing intent made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave as their whole body turned cold.


    "No matter the cost, we must definitely find out who it was. After all, it was who killed Taixu." Zhao Taiji gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Everyone looked towards Old Master Zhao, who was sitting at the very front.


    Zhao Taixu was the second son of Old Master Zhao. If anyone were to talk about who was in the most pain, it would probably be Old Master Zhao.


    Old Master Zhao sat in his seat with his eyes closed, his hands on his walking stick, not saying a word.


    No one spoke, only looked at Old Man Zhao.


    At this moment, Old Man Zhao slowly opened his eyes.


    In Old Master Zhao''s eyes, there was no sadness. There was only endless killing intent.


    "Find the assailants. Find out all their relatives. Kill them all." Old Man Zhao said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone bowed in agreement.


    "If you find any trace of the assailant, please let me know." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked to the side.


    The entire Zhao Family was filled with grief. Everyone who belonged to the Zhao Family started to move, searching for the culprit from every direction.


    Tonight, the relevant intelligence agencies of the country were destined to stay up all night, because Zhao Taixu was not only a member of the Zhao Family but also the leader of the country''s secret organization, Dragon Hunters. His death had a huge implications and it was very difficult to find his true assailant because he had offended a lot of people over the years and those who wanted to kill him could at least form a group.


    Xu Taiping stood alone in a corner of the hall, watching everyone bustle around.


    After experiencing the initial pain, Xu Taiping had already recovered a lot. Unlike Sun Jianyun, Xu Taiping had been mentally prepared for Zhao Taixu''s death for a long time.


    This mental preparation wasn''t made by Xu Taiping himself, but was made for him by Zhao Taixu.


    Zhao Taixu once told Xu Taiping that ever since he embarked on this path, he was destined to die a violent death in the future. Therefore, if Xu Taiping suddenly heard the news of his death, he must not be surprised, because this was fate.


    As he grew older, he slowly began to understand more and more about these things, so in the end, he felt that what Zhao Taixu said made sense. Not only was Zhao Taixu the leader of the Blood Slaughter Temple, he was also the leader of the Dragon Hunting Squadron, and he also had many secret identities, making him a person who many people wanted to deal with. Even if Zhao Taixu was even more cautious, he might not be able to protect himself when facing so many enemies.


    When Xu Taiping had just become an assassin, Zhao Taixu had told him that to walk on this path, both he and Xu Taiping had to be prepared to be killed at any time. Therefore, a qualified killer had to be merciless, and that didn''t mean you had to mercilessly kill your enemies.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping quickly calmed down because all of this was the old man''s destiny.


    Xu Taiping leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette for himself.


    A lot of people came from the Zhao Family, some from the Zhao Family, some from other forces, and some from the government.


    Zhao Taixu''s death was a major event for the entire capital. Anyone with the ability to enter the Zhao Family had already arrived.


    He thought that if Zhao Taixu was still alive, perhaps he would not like to see so many people around. Therefore, Xu Taiping left the main hall with the cigarette in his mouth, walking all the way to the outermost door, then stepping over the threshold into a crooked tree at the edge of the parking lot, squatting down and smoking one cigarette after another.


    One by one, people walked into the Zhao Family, and from time to time, the sound of crying could be heard.


    There were a lot of cigarette butts on the ground beside Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping finished the cigarette pack in no time, and at the same time, the sky far away was already starting to brighten up.


    Xu Taiping threw the last cigarette butt on the ground. He was just about to go somewhere else to buy some cigarettes when he saw Zhao Xianglu walk out of the door. He walked over to Zhao Xianglu and squatted beside him.


    "Brother Taikong''s death was too pitiful." Zhao Xianglu said with red eyes.


    "Death comes eventually." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I find out who did it, I''ll cut him into a thousand pieces!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "It''s not your turn." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Do you have cigarettes?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Just finished." Xu Taiping said.


    "I do." Zhao Xianglu took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Xu Taiping.


    "Aren''t you going to smoke?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll smoke." "But I don''t know how to smoke."


    "Then don''t smoke." Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pack and said, "If you don''t know how to use cigarettes, don''t ever touch them."


    "But I don''t feel good." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then go drink. It''s good that you''re drunk, but it''s not suitable for drinking right now. Let''s wait a bit longer. Drink after you''re done with your work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then will you drink with me?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "No, I''m leaving at daybreak. I bought a plane ticket home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go home? Isn''t this your home? If brother Tai Shang dies, won''t you send him off? " Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "People will die, Old Z. doesn''t like to have too many people, so there must be a lot of people sending him off. I better not go, lest he thinks it''s too noisy." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are heartless." Zhao Xianglu said in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, but did not refute. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1211

    1211


    After Xu Taiping finished his second pack of cigarettes, the sky turned completely bright.


    As he had said before, he did not stay to attend the memorial service for Old Z, nor did he greet those who had come to pay their respects as his master. After bidding farewell to Zhao Xianglu, he left the Zhao Family and returned to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping had booked a plane ticket for the afternoon, because he had actually planned to have lunch with Zhao Taixu at noon and have a chat with him. But now, it seemed that eating was impossible, so he changed his plane ticket to 9 in the morning.


    It was already past 7 in the morning by the time he got back to the hotel. Xu Taiping packed his stuff and left the hotel with Mianshen. They arrived at the airport around 8 in the morning.


    The Beijing airport was very large. Fortunately, Xu Pingping had bought a first-class ticket and did not have to queue up. Otherwise, he might not have made it in time.


    By the time Xu Taiping and Gong Benying arrived at the departure gate, the plane had already started broadcasting and boarding.


    Xu Taiping and Miyamoto were on the plane together. Their seats were next to each other, so Xu Taiping sat next to the window.


    Gong Ben Ying did not know what happened, but she could clearly feel that Xu Taiping had become silent.


    This silence caused Xu Taiping to feel a chill down his spine, and this coldness was in stark contrast to the warm sun-like Xu Taiping from before. It even made Gong Ben Ying think that the man in front of her was a fake?


    The plane left Beijing.


    Xu Taiping kept looking out of the window, silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at the airport in Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping unbuckled his seat belt, stood up and stretched, then smiled and said to Miyamoto. "Welcome to my city."


    Gong Benying looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Xu Taiping, who had been silent the whole way, seemed to have returned to normal.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing." Miyamoto shook her head, then said, "Why is this your city?"


    "Because I''m the boss of this city." Xu Taiping laughed.


    When the flight attendant heard Xu Taiping''s words, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you not believe me?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the air stewardess.


    "Yes, yes, sir." The flight attendant smiled and nodded.


    "Do you want to leave a WeChat to feel Jiang Yuan''s charm?" Xu Taiping walked in front of the flight attendant and said with a handsome smile.


    The air stewardess was confused by his smile, but she shook her head due to her professionalism, "I''m sorry, sir. Our company has a rule: you can''t add customers'' contacts without permission."


    "Then forget it!" Xu Taiping shrugged, said goodbye to the flight attendant, and left the plane with Takashimoto Shizuka.


    "This guest is really interesting. They say he is the boss of Jiang Yuan City. " The flight attendant smiled and said to a sister beside her.


    Just then, a guest in first class walked up to the flight attendant and said with a serious expression, "He''s right, he''s the boss of Jiang Yuan City."


    The flight attendant was stunned for a moment. She did not know why the customer would say that.


    "Young lady, you are not a citizen of our Jiangyuan City, right?" "Let me tell you, that person just now was called Xu Taiping, with a net worth of tens of billions. Moreover, he was the boss of the Taiya Group, the largest power in our Jiangyuan city. You''ve missed out on the biggest opportunity of your life, even though he asked for your WeChat, you didn''t give it to him. What a pity." The customer shook his head regretfully and got off the plane, leaving the stunned air stewardess behind.


    This air stewardess really did not expect that what Xu Taiping had said just now was not a joke.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping naturally didn''t know that there was someone helping him put on an act. He got off the plane and brought Miyako out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, a Mercedes-Benz with a Jianga68888 license plate was parked by the side of the road.


    There were two young beauties standing beside the Mercedes-Benz. One looked like a lady, while the other looked a bit weird. Both of them had their own unique characteristics, but they were both the best among women.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the two with a smile.


    "Jin Xuan, a beauty!" Xu Taiping waved at the two from afar.


    Initially, when they saw Xu Taiping, they had smiles on their faces. However, when they saw the two girls, who were following behind Xu Taiping, they both had a slight change in their expressions, Xia Jin''s face turning a little dark, while Song Jia Shi had a playful smile on her face.


    "Peace." Xia Jinxuan walked in front of Xu Taiping with a questioning face, asking, "Who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you all. This is Miaobin Ying, the divine official of the Sky Emperor Palace. As for me, I have been entrusted by the God of Heaven to bring Miaobin to Huaxia for cultivation." Xu Taiping explained.


    "God?" Was he the Heavenly Emperor Palace''s second strongest person? Why would he entrust it to you? " Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "I''m so handsome and so powerful, who else should I entrust to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is that so?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Gong Ben Ying, extended her hand with a smile, and said, "Hello, my name is Xia Jinxuan."


    "Hello, I''m MiaoBen Ying. I''ll be troubling you for now. Please take care of me." Gong Ben gave a bow to Xia Jinxuan, but didn''t shake hands with her.


    Xia Jinxuan embarrassedly retracted her hand, then asked Xu Taibai, "Then where does she live?"


    "Let''s stay at home. She''ll move out after I''ve arranged her escape route." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stay with us?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with a teasing expression, "There are so many hotels in Jiangyuan city, and your Taiya Group''s real estate company has so many properties. Why don''t you arrange a room for her to stay in?"


    "Isn''t this just to take good care of you? This is the personal request of an Empyrean God, after all. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you''re not the one who wants to steal the jade? The parents are so cute, and so gentle, and so soft-spoken. " Song Jia asked.


    "What, are you jealous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who the hell would be jealous!" Song Jia''s mouth twitched as she said, "I''m just curious."


    "Let''s go. We''re guests here. We can''t let them stay here. Let''s go home first!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took the initiative to reach for Gong Ben Ying''s luggage, but Xia Jinxuan didn''t pick up her luggage.


    "I can do it myself. There are a lot of things inside. They are very heavy." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "You are quite strong." Xia Jinxuan said awkwardly.


    Gong Ben Ying smiled and said, "I have trained in martial arts since I was young, so my strength is relatively high."


    "Let''s go." Song Jia turned around and walked into the driver''s seat.


    "You drive?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I? I have a driver''s license. " Song Jia said.


    "Such a big car, can you even drive it?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Get in the car, it''s so quiet!" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, put his luggage in the trunk and got in the car.


    The group of people left the airport and returned to Xu Taiping''s home.


    After leaving home for half a month, the entire house was no different from before. Every day, there would be someone to clean the villa, including Xu Taiping''s room. Everything was very clean.


    Everyone ate lunch together. After that, Xia Jinxuan arranged a room for Gong Ben Ying downstairs.


    "Yingzi, you go and chat with Jin Xuan and the others first. I still have things to do, see you later for dinner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Gong Ben nodded, and Xu Taiping left the hall and headed for the basement.


    At this moment, the basement had already been renovated. Due to the fact that Bunny Yue had already surrendered, Xu Taiping made a room for him in the basement.


    The only difference from the room outside was that Bunny Yue could not leave the basement.


    Although Bunny Yue had already surrendered, to Xu Taiping, he could only stay in the basement after he left Jiangyuan City. For someone as fickle as her, Xu Taiping did not dare to let her out of the basement while he was gone.


    Thus, Bunny Yue was locked up in the basement for half a month. Of course, to Bunny Yue, who had already been imprisoned for several months, half a month was nothing, and her living environment was much better than before. At the same time, Xu Taiping also gave her a lot of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    She had already reached a bottleneck a long time ago, and it looked like she did not have any signs of breaking through. However, she was still willing to cultivate for a period of time every day, because cultivation could bring her a feeling of happiness. This feeling was much stronger than when she was cultivating for a long time.


    At this moment, Bunny''s ears twitched slightly as she happily opened her eyes.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room.


    "You are back, my lord!" Bunny jumped up from the bed and pounced towards Xu Taiping.


    Her well-developed chest heaved up and down as she ran. It was truly a sight to behold.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and used his index finger and middle finger to press against Bunny Yue''s forehead.


    "Stand still." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, I missed you so much." Bunny blinked her large eyes as she looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Didn''t I forbid you to call me ''Master''?" Ever since he had tamed Bunny Yue, Bunny Yue had always liked to charmingly call him master. With Bunny Yue''s seductive figure and face, it was enough to make any man unable to hold back. Xu Taiping was also a man, and even though his self-control was stronger than that of an average man, he would still find it hard to endure.


    "But, aren''t you my master?" Bunny asked.


    "Anyway, don''t scream." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master." Bunny said.


    "..." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1212

    1212


    "How have you been feeling?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I still don''t feel anything. It feels great." Bunny said.


    "Do you feel unwell?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, it''s like a drug, except it''s not addictive." Bunny said.


    "This is a body strengthening drug, how can it be used for drugs?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "Have you done what I told you to do?"


    "Un, I have already recorded how many Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads I have consumed and how long my body will react after I consume them!" Bunny nodded and said.


    "Alright then!" He needed to understand a lot of things from her body, such as how many Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads he had to eat in order to achieve a breakthrough, how effective the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads were for martial arts practitioners, and so on. According to the data and results from the experiment he had obtained from her, only then would he be able to formulate a cultivation plan for his women.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and the Bone Ablutionary Sutra were meant for his woman. They had no experience in martial arts, and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads were the best way to change their physiques.


    After staying in Bunny Yue''s room for a while, Xu Taiping left Bunny Yue''s room and headed towards his own concocting room.


    When he went out this time, he had already consumed most of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads that he had stored in his storage. Now, he had to refine more of them in case he needed them.


    Half a day passed.


    Xu Taiping left the basement to show his face at dinner time, then went back to the basement after dinner. He stayed there until late at night, before he left and returned to his room.


    Inside the room, Xia Jinxuan was already waiting.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come in, Xia Jinxuan walked in front of him and hugged him, saying, "You''ve been gone for more than ten days, but you don''t know how much I''ve missed you!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s back, "I miss you too."


    Xia Jinxuan raised her head, looking at Xu Taiping as she said, "You''re in a bad mood."


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The smell on your body is different." Xia Jinxuan said, "When you''re in a good mood, your body smells very good. You''re not in a good mood anymore, and your body doesn''t smell that good anymore."


    "A very important friend left. In fact, I had already made the preparations for his departure a long time ago, but, when he really left, I still felt very uncomfortable, however, I did not wish for others to see this kind of discomfort, I did not expect that you would still feel it. It is worthy of being my Little Xuan Xuan." Xu Taiping said in a gratified tone.


    Xia Jinxuan reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, saying, "It''s okay, people always have this kind of day. Everyday is the most important thing."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Go to sleep, I just want to hug you and sleep tonight."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then followed Xu Taiping back to the bed, where they slept in each other''s arms.


    Midnight.


    Xu Taiping gently removed his hand from Xia Jinxuan''s head, then carefully got off the bed and walked out of his room.


    The hall on the first floor was silent.


    At the side of the hall, there was a altar. On the altar, there was a shrine, the Second Master of the Guan Family.


    Every martial artist, especially the big brother of the martial arts world, would have a Second Master Guan. Some were portraits, some were idols. Guan and the others represented loyalty and righteousness, and the people of the martial world valued loyalty and righteousness the most.


    Barefooted, Xu Taiping walked to the front desk of the altar, picked up the incense, and took out the black iron lighter from his pocket. He lit the incense and bowed towards Second Master Guan.


    After the bow, Xu Taiping stuck three incense sticks into the incense burner. Then, he glanced at the black iron lighter in his hand.


    He had used this lighter for many years and had never changed it because this lighter was given to him by Old Z.


    Xu Taiping had just learned how to smoke when he left school that year, and it had been ten years since Old Z gave him such a lighter.


    Xu Taiping took out three cigarettes from his pocket and lit them up, then he placed the three cigarettes in the incense burner and placed the black iron lighter in front of the three cigarettes. Then, he clasped his hands together and bowed three times towards the black iron lighter.


    Old Z. You said that life and death are decided by fate, wealth is by the heavens. Even if you die, I don''t know how to express my feelings. I don''t have your picture, only the lighter you gave me. Xu Taiping said.


    The butts of the three cigarettes were flickering, as if someone was smoking those three cigarettes out of the blue.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the altar for a long time. After the three incense sticks had been extinguished and the three cigarettes had been extinguished, he turned around and walked out of the building.


    The next day, the sun rose and the sky was clear.


    Xu Taiping woke up early and called Zhao Qingshan.


    This number was given to Xu Taiping by Zhao Qingshan when they were on the sub-committee. Xu Taiping didn''t expect to have the chance to call this number.


    The phone rang for a while before Zhao Qingshan picked it up.


    Just as he picked up the call, Xu Taiping heard a cough.


    "What''s wrong, the top person in China also has a cold?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Looking for me. Cough cough cough, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "You really surprised me. Zhao Qingshan, you actually followed the God of Heaven of the Pelletier Kingdom, the War God of the Holy See, Hawkeye of America, and Xue Ba of Australia to be brothers." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Greetings, senior apprentice-brother Empyrean God? " Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Not only did I see the God of Heaven, I also brought his disciple to Hua Xia. The God of Heaven, he said that he wanted to bring his disciple to Hua Xia to find you for cultivation, but he hasn''t contacted you for a long time, so he asked me to bring his disciple over to you, and then he asked me to hand his disciple over to you, and let you teach him a little. After all, you are the number one person in China, so you can freely instruct the God of Heaven. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If there''s anything you need, senior apprentice-brother Empyrean God, you will find me directly instead of letting someone else do it for you." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect someone to see through his lies, so he said awkwardly, "The God of Heaven is very thin-skinned, after all he''s your senior, so he can''t tell you about this in person. He didn''t tell me explicitly, he just hinted to me that I should find a random top disciple in China to teach his disciple, don''t you think that what he just said is very obvious?"


    "So what do you want to do?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "I want to ask, when do you have time? I''ll give you the God of Heaven''s disciple Ben Ying. You can teach her however you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "No time." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "You don''t need to intentionally guide me. Aren''t you the president of the Chinese martial arts association?" You can arrange for Ben Ying to take a casual post in the Chinese Martial Arts Association and have her stay in the association when she has nothing to do. Then, you can give her some pointers when you think of her and it''ll be fine! " Xu Taiping said.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Qingshan was silent for a long time. Then, Zhao Qingshan said, "I''ll help you ¡­ ¡­" Yes, but. You have to do me a favor. "


    "You also need my help with something? Are you kidding? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I haven''t, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Then how busy is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can guarantee that it will be within your capabilities." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Then... "Fine." Xu Taiping said, "When can I send them to you?"


    "Three days later. I will go to the lower sea city. When that happens, you can send your people to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Three days? Why three days? Aren''t you at headquarters right now? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not here." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping said, "Three days later, I will go to the Daihai City."


    "En!" Zhao Qingshan hung up the phone. Then, he put his phone to the side.


    "President Zhao, your health is not looking good." An old man sat opposite Zhao Qingshan and said with a gloomy face.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Un, the life force in your body is constantly draining, and you can''t control it either. President Zhao, you ¡­ At most, only half a year will pass. " The old man said.


    "Half a year..." Zhao Qingshan''s brows furrowed tightly. Then, she sighed and said, "I understand. Please help me keep this a secret."


    "Yes." The old man nodded and left.


    "What can I do in half a year?" Zhao Qingshan looked out of the window. Outside the window, he saw green hills and trees.


    He was unrivalled in the world, and at such a young age, he had already become the number one martial artist in China. Right now, he was in his prime, and should have been like this all day, but who would have thought that more than a year ago, he found out that his vitality was constantly decreasing.


    According to the doctor, he had overdrawn his life force earlier on, leaving behind a hidden danger. After so many years, the higher the level of the hidden danger, the more powerful it would be. In the end, it would completely burst, and the result would be that his life force would be depleted within a year or so.


    He did not want to die, he really did not want to die, he could not die, he had so many things to do, moreover with such power, in 20 years, he could have completely turned the Chinese Martial Arts Association into an organization that far surpassed the Zhao Family. But, the heavens were so fond of teasing people, even though he was in his prime, he only had half a year left to live.


    "I can''t accept it!" Zhao Qingshan clenched his fist.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at his phone and found that it was an unfamiliar number. He hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Hello, Zhao Qingshan. Let me introduce myself. My name is Starry Sky, and I''m from the Creator world." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1213

    1213


    Xu Taiping immediately felt that life was pretty good after he called Zhao Qingzhuang.


    The next afternoon, Xu Taiping received a call from someone in his company.


    Tian Tian''s hot editor, Gentle Knife, wants to do an exclusive interview with Xu Taiping.


    The hotspot was a subsidiary of the Martial Arts Rankings Corporation. The editor was rumored to have poached it from the xx headlines. He had great insight into the news.


    Because Xu Taiping was the first person in the country to receive a gold badge, all of the editors of Tianxin Hotspot would interview him personally. After the interview was over, this interview would be published in Tiantian and Zhou Nuo''s official account, but of course, Xu Taiping''s name wouldn''t appear in the interview. After all, Xu Taiping''s name would only be revealed after it was announced on the rankings.


    After Xu Taiping finished his lunch, he took Miyake to Taiya Group''s headquarters.


    Tender Knife''s interview with Xu Taiping today will be conducted in his office.


    Xu Taiping arrived at Taiya Group around 2pm. When Xu Taiping appeared at the company with Miyake, it caused a huge commotion. It was partly because Xu Taiping had not appeared for a long time, but also because of Miyake.


    Many people were very surprised that Xu Taiping would have such a little girl with him. However, since Xu Taiping was the chairman, these people were all very surprised, so no one dared to ask too much.


    Gong Ben Ying followed Xu Taiping very quietly, observing his every move. Her master told her that her fortune was in Hua Xia, so she had to take herself very seriously every single day, even if it was just following Xu Taiping into a normal company.


    Xu Taiping took the special elevator up to the floor where his office was. When the elevator door opened, he saw his secretary, Zhang Yan, as well as a woman in her thirties sitting on the sofa outside his office.


    "Chairman." Zhang Yan stood up and greeted. The woman in her thirties, who was sitting on the sofa, also stood up and shouted, "Hello, Chairman."


    "You are?" Xu Taiping looked at the woman and asked.


    "I am Gentle Knife, Tian Tian''s editor. Of course, I am also one of your employees." The other party replied.


    "You are Gentle Knife? I thought you were a man! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A lot of people thought that it was my man. Back when I was mixing up the major websites in the past, I had always used this name. Everyone in the industry also approved of this name." Knife explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Come in with me." Xu Taiping said as he walked towards his office.


    Zhang Yan hurriedly opened the door to her office. Xu Taiping thanked her with a smile, then walked into his office.


    Gong Ben Ying followed Xu Taiping into the office. She looked around curiously, she couldn''t imagine an expert like Xu Taiping spending a lot of time on such mundane things. Shouldn''t an expert train harder every day? Training his own body every day, even if he didn''t do so, he would still have to constantly meditate and ponder. How could he be like Xu Taiping, either busy with work or flirting with his own woman?


    How could such a person become an expert?


    Gong Ben Ying was really confused.


    Gentle Knife followed the crowd into Xu Taiping''s office. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the size of the office. The entire office took up almost the entire floor, she had never seen anything like it in her life.


    "Boss, I heard you''re only thirty-one?" Knife asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thirty-one years old. Younger than me, I think that I have already succeeded. However, compared to you, I am too lacking. " Kind Knife could not help but sigh.


    "People have their own fortuitous encounters." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boss, actually, I really want to do an in-depth interview with you. It''s not only about the strength evaluation, but also some of your deeds. I think your story must be very inspiring, right?" Knife asked.


    "My story is not suitable for others to see." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "What a pity. If I could report your deeds, I would be furious." Knife sighed.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Prepare for the exclusive interview." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!" Gentle Knife nodded his head. Then, the interview began.


    As the editor that Hotspot had spent a lot of money on, Gentle Knife''s ability to visit was not bad. After chatting with Xu Taiping for a long time, he had managed to learn a few things from Xu Taiping.


    The interview lasted for two hours before ending. Originally, Xu Taiping had arranged an hour, but there were too many questions for him to answer, and there were a lot of questions that he was very willing to answer, so he continued to do so for more than two hours before he left the Taiya Group with his recorder. She was going to edit today''s interview, and after that, there would be an interview with the number one person on the Chinese Heavenly Rankings.


    After the interview, Xu Taiping stayed at the company for a while before leaving and returning home. For him, there was nothing more important than refining pills, because he needed to supply the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for two people. After that, there might be four or five people, so he had to concoct as soon as he had time.


    Two days passed in this process.


    Today was the day that Xu Taiping and Zhao Qingshan agreed to meet. In the early morning, Xu Taiping woke up and left home with Gong Ben Ying. They took a bus to Bajie City.


    It wasn''t even noon yet, but Xu Taiping had already arrived at the headquarter of the China Martial Arts Association.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association? I''ve been yearning for a long time! " Gong Ben Ying said excitedly.


    "I''ll bring you to see your Martial Uncle in a while." Xu Taiping smiled, "Your martial uncle will take good care of you."


    "Thank you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked over to the building with Gong Ben Ying.


    People were coming and going at the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s building. Because of the introduction of the strength assessment system, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was much more lively than before. The number of people at the entrance could be described as endless.


    The appearance of Gong Ben Ying attracted the attention of many people, because today, Gong Ben Ying was wearing a kimono, and the kimono was the most classic clothing of the pods, so everyone naturally knew that Gong Ben Ying came from the pods.


    "What is this little bastard doing at our Chinese Martial Arts Association? Get out!"


    A wave of scolding came from somewhere.


    "Are you planning on sneakily learning martial arts? Our China does not welcome little devils! "


    Immediately, someone else agreed.


    "A few idiots." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the direction of the voice, "If you don''t want to talk about other things, you wouldn''t even know the logic of being a guest. Scram back to your mother."


    "What the f * ck are you talking about?" A man in his thirties, wearing a Tang suit, walked out from the crowd and walked in front of Xu Taiping. He glared viciously at him as he spoke.


    "Didn''t you understand that I told you to f * ck off and go back to your mother''s womb?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fuck you, traitor!" The man angrily said, "Bringing this little ghost to our China Martial Arts Association, do you even have any sense?"


    "What kind of era are you in now? You''re watching Island Nation''s cameras, using their computers and playing Vengeance with people at the same time? Was his brain kicked by a donkey? Or do you mean that if you don''t, you won''t be able to tell that you''re a nationalist? " Xu Taiping sneered.


    "That''s right, what kind of era is this? He''s just like a retard." Someone echoed Xu Taiping''s words.


    "China has been on good terms with Cupid Country for more than ten years. Bro, have you not seen the news in a long time?" Someone teased.


    After hearing so many people''s words, that person was so embarrassed that he immediately became angry, directly raising his fist and punching towards Xu Taiping.


    "Stop!" A wave of berating voices suddenly came from the side. A few men wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were quickly running over.


    When the man who punched Xu Taiping saw these people, he stopped and said with a fawning smile, "Isn''t this Brother Zhou?!"


    The group of men wearing the Chinese Martial Arts Association uniform arrived in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye. The man called Brother Zhou completely ignored the person who greeted him and looked apologetically at Xu Taiping, "Commissioner Xu, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Commissioner Xu?


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were stunned. This young man who looked to be around thirty years old was actually a committee member?!


    The face of the man who had cursed Xu Taiping earlier instantly changed to the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Expanding the China Martial Arts Association is a good thing, but, any kind of cat or dog can join the China Martial Arts Association. This isn''t good for the China Martial Arts Association either, sometimes we still have to screen it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "These are just registered members. They can''t be considered as internal members, so ¡­" Brother Zhou said in embarrassment.


    "That''s what I said anyway." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t care about the people around him and walked into the China Martial Arts Association with Gong Ben Ying.


    "Why are there people in your country who aren''t friendly to me?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "There are always people who want to show their difference by doing this." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is!" Gong Ben Ying suddenly realized something and said, "There are people like that in our Sky Emperor Palace."


    "There are many people like him, so there''s no need to be overly concerned about him." As Xu Taiping spoke to Takashimoto Shizuka, he brought her up the stairs to Zhao Qingshan''s office. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1214

    1214


    Bang Bang Bang


    Xu Taiping knocked on Zhao Qingshan''s office door.


    "Come in." Zhao Qingshan''s voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door, and led her into Zhao Qingshan''s office.


    Inside the office, Zhao Qingshan was reading a document, dressed in a long gown.


    The entire office was ancient and had a sense of elegance.


    "You guys sit down for a while, I have something to take care of." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "No rush, no hurry. Go ahead!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Gong Ben Ying to sit on a wooden chair to the side. Afterwards, Xu Taiping started brewing tea on his own without a trace of politeness.


    About ten minutes later, Zhao Qingshan put down the document in his hand, got up and walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    "Guild Leader Zhao, you really are busy every day." Xu Taiping said.


    "Now that the number of registered members in the association is ten times more than before, we have to choose people with promising prospects from these registered members. This is a huge project." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "This is incredible. Right now, out of the five people in China, only one of them is a registered member, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "More or less." Zhao Qingshan nodded. Then, Zhao Qingshan turned to look at Gong Ben Ying who was sitting across from him and asked with a smile, "Is your master doing well?"


    "The Lord God of Heaven is very good." Gong Ben Ying nodded.


    "Think about it carefully, senior brother and I have parted for dozens of years." Zhao Qingshan said with a smile, "The graceful manner of senior brother all those years ago is still vivid in my eyes. Many of us had just started learning our skills, and it was only after our foundation had been solidified that Master began to teach us. In the eyes of us seniors, Senior Brother Shen was already considered half a master. "


    "Who was your master back then?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know either. I only know that after my master found me and displayed his miraculous power, I became his disciple. I don''t even know his name." Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Awesome, I thought you were self-taught." Xu Taiping said.


    "Without master, there wouldn''t be me right now. There wouldn''t be a god of heaven, a god of war, an eagle eye, or a blood tyrant." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "It''s such a pity that we can''t meet such a character!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "If you are outstanding enough, perhaps Master will find you on his own accord." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Really?" I think I''m pretty good right now. " Xu Taiping scratched his head and said.


    Zhao Qingshan smiled and did not say much. However, he guessed that she was secretly thinking of the word ''hehe''.


    "Oh right, the main reason I came to find you today wasn''t to find your master, but Cherry Blossom." Xu Taiping pointed to Mianshen and said, "God of Heaven told me to bring Cherry to give you some pointers. Didn''t you promise me before? There shouldn''t be any problems, right? "


    "Let her live in our headquarters. However, if she is to dress up, she needs to be changed. After all, if a person wearing a kimono appears in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, it won''t look good." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems with this Cherry, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "However, Old Zhao, Ying Zi is not only staying here, you have to guide her as well. You can''t possibly let her come here, but she didn''t learn anything in the end, right? If that''s the case, once she returns, the people from the Sky Emperor Palace will think that our Chinese martial arts cannot work, and they will send a person back here to study for half a day without any improvements. When that happens, we will lose face for China! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I will. However, it is impossible for me to guide her all the time. In the matter of practicing martial arts, on one hand, I am diligent, on the other hand, I have the guidance of my master, and the most important aspect, is my own comprehension ability. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Comprehension and diligence, there is definitely no problem with Cherry. A teenager is the Heavenly Imperial Palace''s divine official, the disciple of God. Right now, the only thing that you lack is your master''s guidance, which is also your guidance!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure." Zhao Qingshan nodded and said, "However, you owe me one."


    "I know, I know." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "This is a small matter. As long as it doesn''t infringe on my interests or violate the law, I''ll promise to do one thing for you."


    "Alright." Zhao Qingshan said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s settle this matter like this."


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, then looked towards Gong Ben Ying and said, "Ying Zi, I''ve found the strongest martial arts master in China for you, you have to work hard!"


    "En!" Gong Ben Ying nodded, "I will definitely not slack off!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "Now that everything is settled, I can leave without worrying."


    "Why don''t we have lunch together?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ve already made an appointment with my brother."


    "En, alright!" Zhao Qingshan nodded, "I''ll get someone to arrange her now. She''s called Ying Zi, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Cherry, GongBen Ying." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Zhao Qingshan nodded. Just as she was about to call her subordinates in, someone suddenly knocked on the door to Zhao Qingshan''s office.


    "Come in." Zhao Qingshan said.


    A subordinate pushed open the door and walked in. After that, he excitedly said to Zhao Qingshan, "Guild Master, good news, good news."


    "What good news?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Just now, the Chinese Academy of Sciences sent news that someone passed the fourth level of Heaven Stage!" His men said excitedly.


    "Fourth level of the Heaven Stage?!" Zhao Qingshan asked in surprise, "Who is it?"


    "The Wudang Sect, from the Feng Mountain!" The subordinate said.


    "Damn, is it really that awesome?!" He himself had just participated in the assessment a few days ago, and had barely reached the second level of the Heaven Stage. He did not expect that a random disciple from the Wudang Sect, whom he had never seen or heard of before, would actually reach the fourth level of the Heaven Stage.


    "The people of Feng Shan are of the same generation as Supreme One Heng. They are over a hundred years old and are ranked in the top three in the Wudang Sect. They are at Heaven Stage level 4. They are not too far off." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Damn it, and this is only the top three? If Lord Heng were to be assessed, would he be any better? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "One on the top, I think, Heaven Stage level 6." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping was at a loss for words. Luckily, he wasn''t so arrogant as to make a move against Lord Yi Heng back then in the Wudang Sect. Otherwise, he would really have died.


    "Do you think that the Wudang Sect''s thousands of years of accumulation is just talk?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Zhang Yuande, you have made me look down on the Wudang Sect." Xu Taiping said.


    "In Wu Dang Mountain, there are so many hidden old monsters. The people on Feng Mountain are only one of them. In China''s martial arts world, one must always have the heart to search for them." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I know that even without you saying so. Damn it, this man from Fengshan has suddenly appeared at this time, he''s trying to steal our father''s limelight!" Earlier, because he had passed the second level of Heaven Stage, it caused a huge sensation in the society, and gave his own media a large amount of traffic. At that time, everyone said that he was the number one expert of China, but now, suddenly, a person from Feng Shan, who was at the fourth level of Heaven Stage, appeared.


    Simply put, although Xu Taiping from a few days ago did not announce his name, his strength as Heaven Stage level 2 was publicly acknowledged as number one in the world. That number one interview was something many people would want to see, but now that number one in the world had instantly become number two, who would still want to see your interview?


    No one would ever care about second place.


    "The people of Feng Mountain did not hide their names. They seem to be intentionally using these rankings to raise the prestige of the Wudang Sect." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "That''s for sure, because the Wudang Sect offended the Zhao Family and closed its doors for a year, and this year, the Huaxia Martial Arts Association has been developing at a rapid pace, so after a year, many sects will have their strength greatly increased because of the strength evaluation system, and after a year, there is no guarantee that the position of the Wudang Sect will be challenged. At this time, Feng Shan will stand up to participate in the strength evaluation, and taking down the fourth level of heaven stage will definitely push the Wudang Sect to the edge of the battle!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s all fame." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "The people from the Wudang Sect are truly not easy to deal with." Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "In the martial arts world, there is no one who is easy to deal with. People like the people of Feng Mountain will always appear. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Okay, I''ll go first. I still have things to do. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Take care, farewell." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then said to Gong Ben Ying, "Learn well from your martial uncle, your martial uncle is number one in China, no one would dare to bully you!"


    "Yes, thank you, Xu Sang." As she spoke, she bowed deeply to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then turned and left.


    As soon as he walked out of the building, Xu Taiping called the people under his command.


    "Pay close attention to the strength evaluation system''s data. If any Heaven Ranked Rankers appear, report to me immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss."


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, frowning as he walked.


    The appearance of the people of Feng Mountain had stolen away his limelight. This was actually a small matter. What really gave Xu Taiping a headache was that the Wudang Sect would definitely receive a lot of attention because of the people of Feng Mountain.


    Although the current Wudang Sect was not controlled by Zhang Yuande, it was still controlled by Zhang Yuande. Therefore, the Wudang Sect was still Xu Taiping''s enemy. If the Wudang Sect gained attention, that would not be good news to Xu Taiping. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1215

    1215


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the road. Just as he was about to drive away, Xu Taiping''s men suddenly called.


    "Boss, I just received news that someone passed the third level of Heaven Stage." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "F * ck!" "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Shaolin Temple, Nameless." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Nameless?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, the other party did not provide his name. He only said that he came from Shaolin, and then he used the word nameless in his registered file." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Damn it, why did another person pop out?" Xu Taiping sighed weakly. Before he had participated in the Heaven Ranking, he had said that no one had broken through to the Heaven Stage, but now, it seemed that everyone was watching. After he had broken through to the Heaven Stage, these almighty people had appeared one after another, and no one knew what to say.


    Xu Taiping knew that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Chinese martial arts forest, but seeing a Heaven Stage Level 4 and 3 expert appear so quickly still made him a little shocked and a little disappointed.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had been killing gods and ghosts and invincible ghosts, but now the two people who appeared had actually surpassed him in the strength evaluation. This made Xu Taiping deeply understand that he was far from being invincible, and the only person who could be considered invincible was probably only Zhao Qingshan.


    "Pay more attention to these people. It would be best if you can get a complete set of their information." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    It was noon and the sun was high.


    Xu Taiping sighed, then took out his phone to call Zhou Nuo, telling him that someone had acquired the fourth and third level of Heaven Stage.


    Originally, we thought you were already the number one person in China, but now, it seems that you are already number 3 in China. We estimate that after a period of time, you will have to change our plan of packaging you, but if we can find the person who is currently ranked number 1 in Feng Shan, it would be great, we can wrap him up and interview him, maybe we can pull the flow back in this way. Zhou Nuo said.


    "There''s no need to think about that." Xu Taiping said, "I don''t have a good relationship with the Wudang faction."


    "In that case, the only option is for you to pass the fifth level of Heaven Stage as soon as possible, or at the very least, fourth level of Heaven Stage!" Zhou Nuo said.


    Do you know, the higher I get, the greater the resistance of advancing for each rank? I can handle the first level of Heaven Stage easily, but the second level of Heaven Stage is already almost impossible for me, the third or fourth level of Heaven Stage is something that I cannot handle right now, not to mention the fifth level. Do you think this is a game? Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do, we can only place all the emphasis on the rankings. That Young Forest Temple''s Nameless, we have to dig out his information as soon as possible, otherwise, if we use the word Nameless when ranking, our credibility will drop a lot!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Didn''t you want to be the number one dog? Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone else more suitable to do this! " Xu Taiping said.


    "But I want to shoot those male and female celebrities cheating ¡­" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Scram... "Doggie should be able to dig up everything, regardless of gender. As long as it''s valuable, I''ll leave that monk of the Shaolin Temple to you. If you can''t find his information, I''ll let you enter the company to work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t! Bro Xu, I''ll immediately buy a plane ticket to Shaolin Temple. I''ll definitely dig out all the information regarding the eight generations of their ancestors for you!" Zhou Nuo quickly said.


    "That''s good! "Oh right, if you get captured by people from Shaolin Temple, don''t say that I made you go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? Aren''t you a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association? I was even thinking of using you as a shield! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "I can''t afford to lose that guy, mainly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then can you put me in danger?" Zhou Nuo asked aggrievedly.


    "The outsider will not fight to the death. At most ¡­ Sigh, there''s nothing more to it than that. Just focus on digging up the information you need! " Xu Taiping hung up and made a call to Huang Daxiang.


    It was now noon, and Xu Taiping planned to invite Huang Daxiang out for a lunch. After this, he would be able to return to Jiang Yuan City.


    The phone rang for a long time before he answered it.


    "Hello, who is this?" An unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "What about Huang Daxiang?"


    "Huang Da Qiang? I don''t know. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What do you mean you don''t know? Isn''t this call from Huang Daxiang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t Huang Da Qiang tell you?" He sold it to me half a month ago, and I''m using it now. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Ah?" Selling number? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can only sell my number. Why?" The other end of the line said with a smile.


    "How much did you sell it for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A hundred thousand dollars. Are you a friend of Huang Da Qiang? I advise you not to look for him now, he''s just a piece of dog skin plaster, and anyone who sees him will get annoyed, he''s already bankrupt. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Insolvency?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Doesn''t he have a company?"


    "The company is empty now, their family has gone bankrupt. Previously, he went to our city to borrow money from people to do business. Everyone is scared of borrowing money, so it''s better if you don''t take the initiative to look for him. Otherwise, he would also want to borrow money from you." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Then do you know how much he''s calling?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really don''t know about that." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, I understand." Xu Taiping hung up.


    The words that came from the other end of the phone shocked Xu Taiping greatly. Earlier, Huang Daxiang said that he wanted to run his own company, but in just a month''s time, not only had his company failed, he had even sold his own phone number. What had Huang Daxiang gone through in that one month?


    Xu Taiping made a phone call to his subordinates, asking them to look up Huang Daxiang''s current phone number. It took a long time before they found it. Afterwards, Xu Taiping called Huang Dajiang.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up.


    "Hello, Master Huang." Huang Da Qiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Huang Da Qiang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    On the other end of the line, Huang Da Qiang was momentarily stunned before he said, "I''m sorry, you''ve found the wrong person."


    Huang Da Qiang hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping called again. It was a long time before he answered.


    "Hello."


    "Do you f * cking think I can''t recognize your voice?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "This..." Huang Da Qiang said awkwardly, "How did you find me on this phone?"


    "With my ability, would it be difficult to find a phone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "What''s going on with you? Why did they sell their previous phone numbers as well? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... The company has cleared its accounts and also repaid its shortcoming in money. I can only sell what I have to sell. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Why did it suddenly go out of business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not well managed." Huang Da Qiang forced out a smile and said, "Actually, I don''t have the ability to do business and I can''t keep people around either, so the company closed down."


    "So now you''re going to be a deputy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When I was playing with cars, I didn''t learn any of my other skills. I learned a whole set of car driving skills, so it wasn''t a big problem for me. Besides, the driving market is now pretty good. Maybe I can make a comeback from this!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright, I''m in Lower Sea City. I''m looking for a place to eat, shall we? There''s not much business here, is there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There isn''t much business here, but ¡­" I''ve already eaten. " Huang Da Qiang said awkwardly.


    "What time are you eating?" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and realized it was only a little past 11.


    "I didn''t sleep until 4 am today. I woke up at 11 am and cooked some instant noodles. I even added two soy eggs. I''m full right now." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Then it''s just breakfast?" Xu Taiping said, "How about lunch?"


    "You can''t eat anymore. If you really want to meet me, come to my house." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "That''s fine too." Xu Taiping said, "I''m going to your house now."


    "My house isn''t where it used to be. I moved to this side of West Ridge Road. Number 38, call me when you get there. The place isn''t easy to find." I''ll pick you up. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, and then drove in the direction of West Ridge Road.


    West Ridge Road was located in a rather remote location in Lower Sea City. Xu Taiping drove for more than half an hour before he arrived at No.38 on West Ridge Road.


    After parking the car, Xu Taiping got out of the car and looked around. This was the old city district, surrounded by some ten-year-old houses. The walls were extremely dark, and there were many things by the windows, such as clothes and pants.


    Xu Taiping also saw a huge signboard with many lanterns installed on it. There were a few words written on the signboard: "Master Huang is driving it on its behalf. Next to it is Huang Daxiang''s phone number."


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Huang Daxian. Not long later, Huang Dazhang came out from an alley beside Xu Taiping. He was wearing shorts and a vest, and was walking on flip-flops.


    Huang Dajun looked tired, as if he had stayed up through the night. His beard was unshaved, and he looked like he hadn''t had a care in a long time.


    Seeing Huang Daxian, it was hard for Xu Taiping to connect this man with Huang Daxian, who had been in high spirits and had a sportscar full of beauties, with him. One could only say that things were truly unpredictable. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1216

    1216


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been reversed day and night recently, but I haven''t really cleaned myself up." Seeing Xu Taiping staring at him, Huang Daxian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    His hair was long and oily.


    "Why did you move here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He went bankrupt and his house was sold. After that, my father fell sick and all the money in his family was spent. Half a month ago, my father left and I came out to look for a job." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Oh." Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "Come, let''s go to my house." As he spoke, he led Xu Taiping into an alley.


    The alley was dirty and messy. The rubbish was casually thrown by the roadside and there was a lot of sewage along the way that emitted a faint smell of urine.


    After walking into the alley for around 10 meters, there was a metal door on Xu Taiping''s left. The metal door was not completely open, only a small door.


    "Let''s go." As he spoke, he walked through the door with Xu Taiping following behind him.


    Inside the small door was a not too big parking lot, an old man in uniform was lying on a recliner with his eyes squinted, beside him was a radio playing a local opera.


    Because it was noon, there were few people in the parking lot, only a few cars.


    "This way." Huang Daxiang brought Xu Taiping up a flight of stairs.


    The stairs were of the ancient stone type, and even the gauntlets were made of stone, some of them cracked.


    "Don''t just look at this place, the road is very crowded. I chose to stay here because it''s right across the road. I can put my ad there." Huang Daziang quickened his pace as he spoke.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the fourth floor''s location. Then, Huang Daxiang led Xu Taiping into a nearby corridor.


    The corridor was about one meter wide, but it was about half a meter wide. There were also a lot of miscellaneous items and flower pots on both sides of the corridor.


    "These belong to the landlord." Huang Da Qiang explained and went to the third room in the corridor and opened the door.


    A strange smell wafted out from the room.


    "The only bad thing about this place is that it''s ventilated. The toilet fan is broken, so the smell of the toilet will drift outwards. However, it would be better to open the door more or less." Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping followed Huang Dazheng into the room.


    It was an ordinary bachelor apartment, a small living room with an old couch in front of which was an equally old glass coffee table with instant noodles in boxes and snack boxes.


    "Take a seat first, I''ll pack my things." As Huang Daxiang spoke, he picked up the things on the table and went out the door along with the rubbish in the room. Only then did he return to his room.


    "Do you live alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, the monthly rent of 800 yuan is considered cheap in a place like Lower Sea City." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "How''s the passenger business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." Huang Da Qiang laughed and said, "I just started doing it and it hasn''t even been half a month and I''ve already earned more than two thousand yuan. Only now do I feel that money is really hard to earn. In the past, when I went to a bar, I only earned 2,000 yuan, but it was not even enough for half an hour. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you changed phones?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can I tell you? Your current identity is way too far away from mine, and the last time we met, I told you that I was going to build the company on my own, but the company went out of business. I also felt I didn''t have the face to contact you anymore, so I didn''t tell you." Huang Da Qiang explained.


    "Count yourself at his peak, your status is much lower than mine." Xu Taiping said without a trace of politeness.


    "But at least I had some confidence. At the time." Huang Da Qiang scratched his head and said.


    "Is this the so-called vanity of you rich kids?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Every rich family''s child that was once glorious has this kind of vanity. They don''t want others to see their own down and out, and so do I. When I sold my number, I called a lot of my friends and asked them to deposit my new number, but when they found out that I was so low that I was about to sell it, they were all afraid that I would ask them to lend me some money. I was hurt, so I didn''t bother to give my number to anyone else. " Huang Da Qiang explained.


    "It''s good to be like this now. At the very least, isn''t it enough to support myself?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, work harder. I''ll try to recruit a few people in a month and directly start a driving company, but actually, the cost of a driving company is very low. I can use a small electric car, but I''m relying on the low price to pull in customers. Huang Daxian laughed.


    "However, you still have to pay attention to your body." Xu Taiping said, "Always staying up all night, which is very harmful to the body."


    "I know, but there''s nothing I can do about it. It''s better to do it in the evening. Everyone has gone to bed in the early hours of the morning. I''m still picking up orders at this time, so it will be easier for me to develop my customers!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a wave of curses.


    The curses were clear. They came from next door. It seemed to be a couple arguing.


    "The soundproofing here isn''t very good. The couple next door are quarrelling every day. The landlord wouldn''t listen no matter what they say. There''s nothing we can do about it." Huang Da Qiang said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I still have a lot of friends in Lower Sea City. I will have them hand over all of the driving business to you. Many of the night venues in Lower Sea City are directly linked to the driving companies. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Right now, I''m all alone. Even if you give me a night show, I won''t be able to do it. I accept your good intentions, but I want to test myself." He stood up, picked up his broom, and walked over to the side of the wall. He took note of the broom, then shouted, "Noon''s of quarrels, does anyone else not need to take a nap?"


    "Did we get in your way when we were arguing in our house? "Little bastard, we still have to take a bath later. Just listen quietly and don''t make too much noise." A valiant female voice came from the next room.


    Huang Da Qiang sighed helplessly and put his broom to the side. He walked to the sofa and sat down, saying, "The people who live here are all very valiant. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Haha, if the conditions are good, then let''s go somewhere else." It''s not a good place to live, especially when you''re not at home at night. " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s nothing left in my family that can catch people''s attention. It''s fine." Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He knew that Huang Dajiang had a strong sense of self-esteem, so he didn''t mention it again.


    As the two casually chatted, a familiar face of Xu Taiping appeared in front of Huang Daxiang''s house.


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you closing the door?" The man said as he walked in with his bags.


    "Li Susu?" Xu Taiping looked at the man with the big and small bag in surprise.


    "Ah?!" When Li Susu, who was walking in, heard the sound, she looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t this boss?!" She threw the things in her hands to the ground, then ran up to Xu Taiping excitedly, her eyes shining as she said, "Boss, why are you here? You knew that someone was bullying the strong, so you came to help the strong?"


    "Bullied? Who bullied Huang Da? " Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Huang Da Qiang.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, who can bully me. The people from the club knew my relationship with you, they don''t dare to bully me." Huang Da Qiang explained.


    Li Susu frowned and looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Huang Da Qiang shook his head slightly, signaling her not to say anything. Li Susu could only swallow her words.


    Xu Taiping was a smart person. He saw all of Li Susu''s expression, but he didn''t ask her about it. After all, it was like ¡­


    In this world, not everyone needed help. Sometimes, if you helped someone too much, it would only hurt their self-esteem.


    "How did you end up with the strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I was driving to class that day, so I could only look for a substitute car. In the end, I saw Huang Daxiang riding a folding electric car outside the bar with a Master Huang riding on his behalf. Only then did I know that he had started to run on his behalf car. Li Su Su smiled.


    "You''re still sincere, could it be that the two of you did something?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m just normal friends with Susu, and to be honest, I don''t like a couple like her who don''t even need to be able to stand up." Huang Daxian laughed.


    "You''re the only one who can''t afford a pair of ''A''. Your family''s females are all a pair of ''A''!" Li Susu said angrily.


    "You even want to buy stuff for the strong?" Xu Taiping looked at the food by the door. There were food, drinks, daily necessities and everything.


    "He used to give me quite a few tips when he was in the prime of his life. People should always have a bit of conscience, right?" Li Susu said.


    "Indeed." Xu Taiping nodded, "You''re the most conscientious girl I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss." Li Susu bowed to Xu Taiping with a smile. Her loose collar was slightly open and one could clearly see the calmness beneath her chest.


    It really was a pair!


    Just as Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh, a violent knocking sound came from the door. Following this knocking sound, a man''s voice came from the door:


    "Huang Da Qiang, open the door for laozi, laozi is here to collect interest!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1217

    1217


    Hearing this voice, Huang Da Qiang''s expression changed slightly. He stood up, walked to the door and opened it.


    A few hoodlums pushed Huang Dazheng''s body away and walked in through the door.


    There were a total of four of them. One of them looked a little older, about thirty years old, while the other three were in their teens. They looked like kids, but their hair was dyed in different colors.


    "Huang Da Qiang, you really can hide. You actually hid in such a damned place, and the young master Huang whose name shocked Bajie City is now living in such a place, no one would have thought!"


    "Guo Shengpeng, I''ll pay you back at the beginning of next month. My car is currently in the car store, preparing to transfer accounts. As long as you''re done, I''m rich!" Huang Da Qiang said with an ugly expression.


    "I''m here to ask you for interest." The man in his thirties looked at Huang Da Qiang''s house, then at Li Susu, smiling, he said, "Tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect you to have such a pretty girl by your side after falling down."


    "Didn''t I already give you the interest?" Huang Da asked.


    What you gave me before is a month''s interest. What I''m here to get from you is this month''s interest. Guo Shengpeng asked.


    "What month''s interest? I clearly gave you the interest money on the first day of this month. You''re talking about the interest money for this month!" How can you be so shameless! " Huang Da Qiang said excitedly.


    "How can I call you that? We were clearly talking about settling the interest on the 1st of every month. The money you gave me on the 1st of this month, isn''t that the interest money you paid this month?" Guo Shengpeng asked.


    "But that''s not what you said when we said it on the 1st of this month. You told me to give you interest money in advance on the 1st of this month, so I can pay you back on the 1st of next month no later than that, and I don''t even have to take any extra interest from you. That''s why I gave you my interest on the 1st of this month." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that. You must have remembered wrongly!" Guo Shengpeng said.


    "How could I remember wrongly? I still have the transaction records!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    Hurry up and give me the interest, otherwise, I''ll sue you. Don''t forget, you''ve written three times the amount of the IOU. If I sue you, you have to pay me three times the amount of the IOU! Guo Shengpeng said.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you acting shameless! " Huang Da Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve already given it to you. There''s no way I can give you any more interest money."


    "Is that so?" Guo Shengpeng grinned and said, "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you want money, you don''t have to. If you want to live, one day, I will fight it out with you if you want to act shameless with me!" Huang Da Qiang grabbed an old wooden stool beside him and looked at Guo Shengpeng with gritted teeth.


    Guo Shengpeng''s three lackeys took out steel bars from their waists one by one. Each steel bar was about half a meter long and weighed enough to beat someone down.


    "Enough is enough." Xu Taiping frowned and stood up, "You have to be a professional to lend money. You''re cheating on me for interest. Are you even going to talk about the principles of martial arts world?"


    "The principles of the martial arts world? I, your father, have been in the martial arts world for so many years. Do I need people like you to teach me the principles of the martial arts world? " Guo Shengpeng said with a ferocious expression, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m going to screw him over, I''m going to screw him over. Who told him to offend someone, what''s going on?"


    "Who did you offend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know who to offend, but there are people who don''t want to make Huang Dazheng feel comfortable. Stop bullshitting and either pay the interest or all of you fall to the ground." Guo Shengpeng said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "I would like to see who can make me fall down in this city."


    "Oh? What big words you have there?" Guo Shengpeng looked at Xu Taiping with disdain, "Where are you from? "I''m not afraid to tell you, your father''s boss is Zhou Xiaoyu!"


    "Your boss'' boss is Zhou Xiaoyu? "What a coincidence, Zhou Xiaoyu''s boss is me." Xu Taiping said with a mocking expression.


    "Hahaha, you f * cking said that Zhou Xiaoyu''s boss is you? Are you f * cking crazy? You should ask around to find out who the martial arts world belongs to! You actually dare to say that you are Zhou Xiao Yu''s boss? Hahaha, say those words in front of Zhou Xiao Yu, and if you are able to walk out of the city, I will call you daddy. " Guo Shengpeng called out.


    "Sure, you said that." Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his phone to call Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly answered the phone.


    "Bro Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in Nanhai City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Here." Zhou Xiaoyu answered.


    Come to 38 West Ridge Road. There''s a small alley beside here, and in the alley, there''s a metal gate. Behind the gate is the parking lot, and after you enter the gate, go to the stairs on the left. Come to the fourth floor, and count into the third room. "The horse." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I''ll be there in five minutes." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at Guo Shengpeng and said, "I''m going to call dad later."


    "I''ll let you call me father first. All of you, give it to me!" Guo Shengpeng laughed sinisterly.


    A few kids around Guo Shengpeng rushed towards Xu Taiping with iron rods in hand. Then, they mercilessly swung them at Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping swept his leg. The three people didn''t even have time to groan before they were sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall.


    "F * * k you? Do you even have any sense of virtue? It''s so noisy!" The sound of cursing could be heard from the neighboring room as footsteps sounded out from outside. A man and a woman angrily walked out of Huang Da Qiang''s room, only to see a few young socialites leaning against the wall as well as a man in his thirties standing in front of them.


    The man and woman were immediately discouraged, and they turned around to run back to their own rooms.


    "Brat, let me tell you, what happened to you!" Guo Shengpeng took out a knife from his pocket and pointed it at Xu Taiping, "You dare to hit Brother Xiao Yu''s subordinate? You''re doomed, I guarantee you''re doomed!"


    "Do you know why you can still stand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guo Shengpeng was stunned for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Because I still have some things I want to understand like you. If you pass out, it will be of no use to me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, don''t look down on others anymore. So what if you can fight? If you have the guts then wait for me to call someone!" Guo Shengpeng called out.


    "Yell." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Go get more people!"


    "That''s what you said!" Guo Shengpeng spoke as he picked up his phone to make a call.


    The moment the call connected, Guo Shengpeng shouted excitedly, "Boss, I was beaten up by someone, and someone insulted you and Brother Xiao Yu. I was angry at him for fighting, but I didn''t expect him to be so good at fighting. I can''t beat Boss, but you have to avenge me!"


    "Who hit you?" Guo Shengpeng''s low voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t know either. I''m at number 38 West Ridge Road. Have your brothers come over and help!" Guo Shengpeng said.


    "38 West Ridge Road? I''m downstairs, don''t cause any trouble. Just wait for me, I''m here with big brother Xiao Yu to meet big brother. " The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Guo Shengpeng was stunned on the spot.


    His boss had actually come over here with Zhou Xiaoyu to visit Big Brother and Big Brother?


    Where''s Big Brother? He was the only one here. There were also a few people who had been beaten to the ground. There was also that man who had hit someone, saying that it was big brother Zhou Xiao Yu.


    That''s not right!


    Guo Shengpeng''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    At this moment, he already had a guess in his heart.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    Guo Shengpeng turned around and saw his boss, Zhou Xiaoyu, walking in quickly from outside. At the same time, his boss was also following closely behind her. Other than the two of them, there were a few others following behind her.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t even look at Guo Shengpeng. She smiled at Xu Taiping and asked, "Brother Xu, when did you arrive?"


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu call Brother Xu, Guo Shengpeng''s face immediately turned red. He had not expected that the person in front of him was really the boss of his boss.


    "He came early. Is this person one of our men?" Xu Taiping pointed at Guo Shengpeng and asked.


    "This is my subordinate, Bro Xu." A person behind Zhou Xiaoyu quickly said.


    "He really is one of us." Xu Taiping smiled at Guo Shengpeng and said, "Call me father."


    "This..." Guo Shengpeng immediately felt awkward. Although he was a hoodlum, he still couldn''t do something like calling someone ''father'' right in front of their faces.


    "Little Guo, what''s going on?!" Guo Shengpeng''s boss frowned and said.


    "This, this is a bit of a misunderstanding." Guo Shengpeng said reluctantly.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Xu Taiping looked at Guo Shengpeng and said, "Tell me, who wants to kill Huang Da Qiang, and who wants you to cheat Huang Da Qiang behind his back, I want to see, who can use my people to harm my friend, or rather, no one is there, it''s just that you want to get more money from my friend."


    "Bro Xu." Guo Shengpeng dropped to his knees in front of Xu Taiping, saying excitedly, "I, I was only asked by someone else, Brother Xu!"


    "Then tell me, who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a person called Li Qingqi. " Guo Shengpeng said.


    "Li Qingqi?" Huang Da Qiang frowned and said, "Are you talking about that very rich Li Qingqi?"


    "Yeah, I had a drink with him once and he told me to cheat you." Guo Shengpeng explained.


    "You know that person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We know each other, but we''re not familiar with each other. Furthermore, there''s no conflict between us, so why would he let people scam me?" Huang Daxian asked in puzzlement.


    "I want to know why. Have him come over. I understand." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "I''ll get someone to get him!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1218

    This small building that was filled with people living in the lower levels of society had a lot of uninvited guests.


    These people wore black suits, wore sunglasses, and drove expensive cars.


    The old gatekeeper, who usually didn''t hang himself well, had long opened all the iron gates downstairs, causing the cars of these uninvited guests to enter the car park.


    Some people said that one of the residents here had offended the underworld, and that they had come looking for him.


    Some people even said that one of the residents here was a member of the underworld. These were all the residents'' subordinates.


    There were all sorts of rumors. Many people were leaning against their windows and looking in their direction. They couldn''t see much, only that the door to a room on the fourth floor was filled with people in black suits.


    Xu Taiping returned to the sofa. Huang Dazheng sat beside Xu Taiping, while Li Susu sat on the other side.


    Li Susu peeked at the people in front of her. She had seen quite a few of them before, mainly because they had been to the bar where she sat.


    These men who usually couldn''t hang themselves were all standing there respectfully, afraid that they would make Xu Taiping unhappy.


    Li Susu looked at Xu Taiping. She knew his identity a long time ago, but this battle had changed her understanding of him.


    This scene was quite grand. There were only seven or eight people standing by the door. There were a dozen or so people outside the door. As for the ones downstairs, there were even more.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, and no one dared to.


    Guo Shengpeng had already knelt on the ground. He had given up Li Qingqi, so Xu Taiping did not do anything to him. The truth was, to Xu Taiping, a person with a high interest loan was not worth him seriously dealing with.


    According to Huang Da Qiang''s words, Li Qing Qi was considered to be one of the top young masters in Lower Sea City. I am a financial investor with a conservative estimate of ten billion, but this Li Qing Qi did not play with cars, so there was almost no interaction between him and Huang Da Qiang. Furthermore, Huang Da Qiang had never offended him, so why did he do such a heavy thing to Huang Da Qiang who had already fallen to such dire straits?


    Li Susu sat beside Xu Taiping, touching her phone secretly as she pointed her camera at Xu Taiping. She planned to send a picture of herself showing off to her friends, but didn''t press the button yet. Xu Taiping turned to look at her.


    Li Susu quickly changed to her recording mode and winked at the camera. It was kind of cute.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "For an occasion like this, it''s better not to take pictures."


    "Yes, yes." Li Susu nodded awkwardly and said, "But ¡­ "Boss, can I take a picture with you later?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Li Su Su put down her phone.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps and the angry shout of a man came from the other side of the corridor.


    "Let me go, you bastards!"


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and looked towards the door.


    The person at the door automatically opened up a path, and soon after, a man was dragged in by several people.


    This man looked to be around Xu Taiping''s age. He was dressed in casual clothes and wore a pair of glasses with an unknown name, but it was very expensive.


    Xu Taiping''s men grabbed this man and brought him to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m Li Qingqi. If you dare to kidnap me, bear the consequences!" The man shouted excitedly.


    "Calm down, calm down." Xu Taiping looked at Li Qingqi, smiled and said, "They didn''t kidnap you, they just came here to chat with you."


    "Who are you?" Li Qingqi looked at Xu Taiping and asked with a frown.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping smiled and said to the people around Li Qingqi, "You really are, what are you doing? How can you treat Young Master Li like this? "


    "Xu Taiping? I know you, the master of undersea city''s martial arts world! "Don''t think that I would be afraid of someone like you. Let me tell you, if you let me go, you have to bear the consequences!" Li Qingqi stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "I really just wanted to chat with you and ask you something." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have the interest to chat with you. People like you can just bully the lower class. If you bully me, you found the wrong person. Let me tell you, I ¡­"


    Pow!


    A resounding slap on the face.


    Li Qingqi''s glasses flew off his face.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood in front of Li Qingqi and looked at him, saying indifferently, "In front of my boss, don''t put on an act."


    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing? How can you hit someone?!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I''m sorry, Bro Xu. It''s my fault." Zhou Xiaoyu said apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Li. Can we have a good chat now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    That Li Qingqi was completely stunned by Zhou Xiaoyu''s slap. He covered his face and looked at Xu Taiping, then at the expressionless Zhou Xiaoyu, and said, "You guys ¡­ "What do you want?"


    "You know that person, right?" Xu Taiping pointed at Guo Shengpeng who was kneeling on the floor.


    "Yes, yes. Ah, I don''t know him." Li Qingqi quickly shook his head.


    "Whether we know each other or not, the most important thing to do when we''re friends is to be honest with each other. Even if I tell you the truth, you still have to tell me the truth. Only then can we continue our conversation, okay?" "From now on, I guarantee that everything I say to you will be true, and I hope that everything you say to me will be true as well. Alright, I''ll say this first, if you don''t answer my question properly, I''ll kill you in a moment, and that''s true. You can continue to answer, do you know him or not?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I... "I do." Li Qingqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and nodded.


    "Nice to meet you." Xu Taiping smiled and pointed at Huang Dazheng, "You should know him, right?"


    "Him?" Li Qingqi looked at Huang Daxiang doubtfully, as if she did not know who he was.


    "I''m Huang Da Qiang." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "You are Huang Da Qiang?" How did you change so much?! " Li Qingqi asked in surprise.


    "I''m bankrupt, don''t you know that?" Huang Da Qiang asked as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I know you''re bankrupt, but I didn''t expect you to become like this ¡­" Li Qingqi swept her gaze across Huang Daxiang from head to toe and said, "You ¡­" How can he be so down and out? "


    "Don''t you know why he''s in such dire straits?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really don''t know." Li Qingqi said.


    "Then tell me, why did you allow this man to harm Huang Daxiang?" Xu Taiping pointed at Guo Shengpeng and asked.


    "This..." Li Qingqi hesitated before saying, "I, I actually don''t have any grudges with Huang Da Qiang. The reason I did this was mainly because someone told me to do so."


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My cousin ¡­ "Li Jiangshan." Li Qingqi said.


    "Li Jiang Shan?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then turned to Huang Dazheng and asked, "You offended Li Jiangshan?"


    "You know Li Jiang Shan?" Huang Da asked.


    "I''ve been around the capital for a while, but I''ve heard of this person." Xu Taiping said lightly, "The number one of the Four Young Masters in the capital, he is very powerful."


    "Sigh!" Huang Da Qiang sighed and said, "Tai Ping, this has nothing to do with you."


    "Is the reason your family has become like this, also because of this Li Jiang Shan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a long story." Huang Da Qiang shook his head and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, thank you very much for helping me settle this Guo Shengpeng. I think that he won''t cause me any more trouble from now on. I''ll be able to work properly from now on, thank you."


    "Formidable." Xu Taiping looked at Huang Daxiang and said, "Sometimes self-esteem is very cheap."


    Huang Da looked at Xu Taiping, embarrassment written all over his face.


    "I know that even though you are in such a dire straits, you still have your own dignity. However, you must understand that if you do not give up your pride and do not beg others for help, then, you will probably be trampled under their feet for the rest of your life. I''ve never dated anyone, but I know that if he wants to trample on you, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t want you to get involved in this." Huang Da Qiang sighed.


    "I have my limits." Xu Taiping said, "I define friends at several levels, what kind of friends are worthy of me to do, some of them are shallow, if you ask me for help, perhaps I will help, but, more, I will not care, and you, I do not seem to me that I can fight for you, but our relationship, in general, is close friends, I still remember, my first day of operating, it was you who took your team of people to support me, I also remember, you are on the verge of bankruptcy, and you took out money to invite me to drink, enough for me to be a true friend. It''s enough for me to help you out of this predicament. If you had told me earlier, many things wouldn''t have developed to this state. "


    "Sigh!" He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Perhaps it really is my pride, but no matter what, I don''t like to involve you in it. You know Li Jiangshan''s strength, I don''t want you to offend such a person for nothing, or to make him owe you a favor, it''s not worth it."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s up to me to decide." "We''ve known each other for almost a year now, so you should know what our relationship is. I don''t care what''s going on between you and Li Jiangshan, but now that I know about this matter, I can''t just ignore it. Honestly speaking, I don''t care about being the head of the Four Young Masters." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1219

    1219


    The fourth young master of the capital was not the official name. He was just a common name given to the four influential young men.


    The truth was that there was always a debate over who exactly was the fourth young master of the capital city, because the capital city was filled with many powerful people. If you said you were one of the four young masters, then there would definitely be people who refused to accept it, and they also had the ability to refuse it. So after all these years, there had been some arguments about who the fourth young master of the capital was, but these arguments did not actually include Li Jiangshan, the leader of the Four Young Masters.


    No one doubted Li Jiangshan''s status as the number one of the Four Young Masters in the capital. No one dared to argue with him because he truly had the ability to do so.


    Who exactly was Li Jiang Shan?


    For many ordinary people, the name Li Jiangshan was unfamiliar, but his father''s name Li Bao Lu was known to many. This person had been listed as China''s wealthiest person for five consecutive years, so Li Jiang Shan was the son of China''s wealthiest person.


    Li Baolu''s father was one such person. Although he came from a peasant family, Li Baolu''s business was at its peak. Therefore, Li Baolu was a very powerful person, even in the capital city, he was still a very powerful person.


    Xu Taiping had seen Li Bao Lu before, and that was during Old Master Zhao''s birthday banquet, when Li Bao Lu was sitting next to the main seat.


    This kind of person, even if Old Man Zhao saw him, he would still have to be polite, this definitely wasn''t a lie. Old Zhao''s family might have some background, but in the end, he had already left the Chinese stage, no matter how rich the Zhao family was, they were only a few generations old. But Li Bao Lu was different, Li Bao Lu''s money had all been earned in recent decades, and Li Bao Lu was also a representative of China''s merchants in the world.


    In the capital, there were only a few people who did not give face to the Zhao Family. Li Bao Lu could be considered one of them. Naturally, Li Bao Lu''s son, Li Jiang Shan, was the undisputed number one of the Four Young Masters.


    They were all business people. Huang Dazhou''s father was a merchant from the sea faction while Li Baolu''s family was a merchant from the capital. About half a year ago, Li Baolu''s business empire had begun to extend its reach into a few areas where the merchants of the sea faction monopolized the business.


    Li Baolu''s son, Li Jiangshan, was trying to win over Huang Dazheng''s father back then. However, Huang Dazheng''s father was a determined merchant from the sea faction and was not roped in, thus he became cannon fodder.


    As far as Li Baolu''s business empire was concerned, Huang Daxiang''s family could only be reduced to cannon fodder. Of course, one of the reasons why Huang Daxiang''s family was destroyed so quickly was because Li Jiangshan and Huang Daxiang had some personal grudges with each other.


    In other words, Li Jiangshan also played with cars. Half a year ago, when he was in the undersea city negotiating, he ran a few laps with Huang Daxiang and lost to him. That was why Li Jiangshan had targeted the Huang Family.


    Of course, this was just Huang Da''s own speculation. Li Jiangshan would never admit that he was ruthless to Huang Da just because he lost to Huang Da.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was enlightened, and then he asked, "Then why didn''t the other merchants come out to help your family?"


    "Under Li Bao Lu''s iron hooves, everyone is unable to protect themselves, moreover, many people have already chosen to work with Li Bao Lu, my father is a bit of an old tradition, so from beginning to end he refused Li Bao Lu''s cooperation request. Right now, our Sea Sect''s Chamber of Commerce has basically died in name." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Rich, you really can do whatever you want. Saying that your family will go bankrupt will result in your family going bankrupt!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Li Baolu has a lot of business dealings with the four big banks, so no bank would be willing to lend us a loan if he asked us to do so. "So, there''s nothing we can do about it. We don''t have enough manpower, so we can only watch as we get destroyed bit by bit." Huang Da Qiang said helplessly.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, killing each other. Actually, there is nothing wrong with it, but you have already gone bankrupt, and Li Jiangshan is still holding onto you. This is not justified, this is where we have our reasons. Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Do you have Li Jiangshan''s number?"


    "I remember his phone number." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "How much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his phone and dialed the number Huang Dazzling had given him.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.


    "Hello." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "Zhao Clan''s Xu Taiping?" The other end of the line seemed a little surprised.


    "It''s me. You must be Li Jiang Shan, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am." Li Jiangshan replied on the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping grinned. "Huang Da Qiang is my friend."


    "I thought you wanted to be friends with me. It looks like you''re here for Huang Daxiang." Li Jiangshan replied.


    "I don''t like to make friends, so I don''t have many friends. It''s rare for me to have one, but I saw how badly he''s been doing recently. I heard from him that you were the one who did it." Xu Taiping said.


    "So?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    After all, their positions are different. However, since he has already gone bankrupt, it would appear that a grand character like you is too petty to continue to pursue and beat him. Thus, I hope that you can stop all of your unfriendly actions toward Huang Daxiang. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you asking me as a member of the Zhao Family, or as a private person?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you ask me in your identity as a member of the Zhao Family, then I can give the Zhao Family some face and let Huang Dazheng go. But if you ask me in your personal capacity, then I''m sorry, but you''re just a gangster in the martial arts world, and that''s not enough for me to give you face." Li Jiang Shan said indifferently.


    "Hahahaha." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh, and it looked like he was very happy.


    "Is it funny?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "It''s very funny. This is the first time I''ve found out that the Zhao Family''s identity is actually so useful. And this is also the first time I''ve discovered that my private identity is so useless. Interesting, so interesting!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It has always been because of that. The reason why many people think so highly of you is only because the Zhao Clan has left them. What do you think you are? The blue flag bearer? What was this? "Is it the Ancient Voodoo Cult?" Li Jiangshan smiled playfully.


    "Ancient tempter? This title was given more than a hundred years ago, right? I didn''t think Young Master Li would also see this sort of ancient movie. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I, as a person, am occasionally nostalgic." Li Jiangshan said.


    "Since you said that, then I''ll use my identity as the Zhao Family to tell you. Otherwise, I feel like I''m not good enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "I thought you would say that you don''t need the Zhao Family''s identity." Li Jiangshan said.


    "Am I that stupid? Am I not stupid?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "So now, it''s you, a member of the Zhao Family, who wants me to spare Huang Da Qiang, isn''t it?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright then." Li Jiangshan smiled and said, "I''ll let him go. To be honest, I''ve underestimated you. Xu Taiping, you''re the real husband. You, are not bad."


    "If I have the chance, I''ll let you have a taste of my better side." Xu Taiping smiled, and hung up without waiting for Li Jiangshan to speak.


    "Done." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Huang Daxiang, saying, "From today onwards, work hard. Li Jiangshan will no longer target you."


    "Thank you, peace." Huang Da Qiang said gratefully, "I know you''ve been wronged. Thank you very much."


    "What bullshit grievance? What was this called grievance? You think too much. " Xu Taiping waved his hand, then said to Zhou Xiao Yu, "Send these people away for me. Oh right, our Young Master Li needs to properly send them back. Don''t bully them, do you understand?"


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and left with Li Qingqi and her men.


    "I''m about to leave too." Xu Taiping stood up and said to Huang Dazheng, "For you, life starts anew. If you work hard, if you''re willing to work hard, if you''re able to endure hardships, you''ll come out one day and I''ll let you have all the night driving businesses in Bajie City. You need to set up a company as soon as possible, so that you won''t feel too proud, what is pride is? Only when you have money in your pocket can you feel proud.


    "Understood." Huang Da Qiang nodded. "I''ll get a company to come out as soon as possible."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I was planning to invite you for a meal, but this isn''t the time. I''m going out to find something to eat."


    "I want to eat too!" Li Susu quickly said.


    "You didn''t eat either?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I had a hangover last night and didn''t eat anything!" Li Susu said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and said goodbye to Huang Da Qiang. Then, he left Huang Da Qiang''s house with Li Susu.


    Watching Xu Taiping and Li Susu leave, Huang Dazheng clenched his fists. He knew that this was his best chance in the past six months. With so many night games in Bajie City, if he really could monopolize it all, then the benefits he could create would be absolutely terrifying!


    As long as he did this job well, there would be a day when he would be able to make a comeback!


    Outside the room, Xu Taiping and Li Susu went downstairs together. Li Susu walked beside Xu Taiping and asked softly, "I''ve already made it through all of the things you said just now."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "My ears are pretty good."


    "My ears are good when I''m young!" Li Su Su proudly raised her eyebrows and said, "You''re really amazing, those words Li Jiang Shan said are insulting to you, and if you can still smile and act as if nothing happened, I won''t be able to tolerate it."


    "What else can we do if we can''t tolerate it?" Xu Taiping smiled as he held Li Susu''s shoulders and said, "There are so many things in this world that we can''t tolerate. Xu Taiping smiled as he held Li Susu''s shoulders and said," There are so many things in this world that we can''t tolerate.


    (The computer had been unable to open the file, so it could only find today''s chapter from the monthly submissions. It''s now 13 points, almost 20 minutes later. That was close.) Are you expecting me to be twenty minutes late?) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1220

    1220


    "No, aren''t you Big Brother Jianghu?" Isn''t happiness, kindness and enmity the basis of your martial arts world? " Li Su Su asked in confusion.


    I can fight to the death with Li Jiangshan, but because of this, I will provoke huge trouble, and Huang Da Qiang will not benefit from this. Therefore, under the circumstances, if I were to fight to the end without any meaning, it would be better for me to choose another method to avoid any possible future troubles for me, and also benefit Huang Da Qiang. Of course, the most important thing is to successfully numb my enemy, Su Su, remember this, never let your enemy feel any hostility towards you. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand, thank you, boss!" Li Susu bowed respectfully to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, he held Li Susu tightly and said, "Although your body doesn''t have much flesh, but it''s quite comfortable to hold."


    "Is that so? How about I be your girlfriend? This way I can hug you every day. " Li Susu asked with a smile.


    "No, your body should be fine. I don''t like it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "So annoying." Li Susu angrily glared at Xu Taiping, then pushed him away and walked forward.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked a few steps and said to Li Susu, "Don''t be angry, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Really? "Why are you treating me to a meal?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Whatever you say." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Fine, I''ll take you to a delicious place, it''s not far from here!" As Li Susu spoke, she grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and walked away.


    Xu Taiping smiled at Li Susu''s little scheming and didn''t feel disgusted at all. After all, everyone wanted to improve their status and position, and for a woman like Li Susu, if she could get her boss, it would be like stepping into the sky.


    It really was just a normal meal. Li Susu didn''t bring Xu Taiping to find a big meal, she just looked for a snail powder shop and ate a bowl of snail powder.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time eating snail powder. He couldn''t stand the smell at first, but after he ate it, he realized it was a rare taste in the world.


    "How is it? I''m not lying to you, right? Isn''t it delicious?" Li Susu asked while eating the second bowl of snail powder.


    "It''s quite tasty, but this taste ¡­" People who are not used to it will definitely not be able to eat it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like durian. It doesn''t smell so good, but when you really eat it you fall in love with him. Of course, it''s the same for me. Although I don''t have much flesh and am thin, once you discover what I mean, you will fall in love with me. " Li Susu said.


    "You don''t have to seduce your boss like that." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Did I seduce you? No? That''s all I said! " Li Susu giggled.


    "Alright, I''ve finished eating. I''m going back." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "If you have time, come and play with me in Jiang Yuan city."


    "Can I?" Li Susu blinked her big eyes and asked.


    The thing that attracted Xu Taiping the most was this pair of eyes. It was big and bright, filled with spiritual beauty. Among all the women, no one had eyes as beautiful as Li Susu''s.


    "Of course you can, if you can find me. "I''m leaving." Xu Taiping waved and turned to leave.


    "Bye bye, boss." Li Su Su said while holding the snail powder.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just walked to the other side of the street, got in the car and left the city.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping made a call.


    "Help me keep an eye out for any news of Li Jiangshan or his father." Xu Taiping pressed the phone and said calmly.


    "Got it, boss."


    Beijing, somewhere.


    Li Jiangshan had a smile on his face as he was talking to his friend about Xu Taiping calling him.


    "A bastard left behind by the Zhao Family naturally wouldn''t be arrogant in front of me. This Xu Taiping is quite tactful, he didn''t fight me head on." Li Jiangshan lightly smiled.


    "Haha, the Zhao Family has just lost a man, Zhao Taixu. I think he''s scared, but in fact, the Zhao Family is nothing." Haha, the Zhao Family has just lost a man, Zhao Taixu. A man said with a smile.


    "Indeed, everyone has deified the Zhao Family, so the Zhao Family has become the greatest family in everyone''s heart. Just you wait, my Lee family will pull the Zhao Family down the altar one day. In China, there is nothing more useful than money." Li Jiangshan proudly said.


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement. Not long after they left, Xu Taiping''s pleas for mercy from Li Jiangshan also spread to every corner of the capital.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping had made quite a name for himself because of Old Master Zhao''s birthday. Now, he actually begged for mercy from Li Jiangshan. This caused many people to be greatly taken aback. At the same time, they also began to despise Xu Taiping.


    How awesome was that? He never would have thought that he would be so cowardly when he met Li Jiangshan.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who was far away in Jiang Yuan City, naturally did not know that the rumors about him had already spread in the capital. He returned home and, just like before, stayed in the basement to continue concocting pills.


    In the following days, Xu Taiping spent most of his time refining pills, eating pills, and cultivating.


    What made Xu Taiping happy was that on the third day after Xu Taiping came back, Bunny Yue successfully broke through to the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Purification.


    Xu Taiping gave her a simple test. Having just broken through to the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, her strength, speed, and perception had increased by at least thirty percent compared to before.


    Don''t look at this thirty percent it doesn''t seem that high. For a martial artist, wanting to increase their ability by thirty percent in these three aspects in just a few months time was absolutely impossible. And this was only the result of breaking into the realm of Purification.


    After basically confirming that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead would not have too many side effects on his body, Xu Taiping finally decided to carry out his plan.


    That morning.


    Xu Taiping woke up early and went downstairs to make breakfast for Xia Jinxuan and the rest. Afterwards, he asked the maid to wake everyone up.


    "It''s only eight, right? You''re up so early!" Xia Jinxuan rubbed her eyes as she walked downstairs with a frown.


    "I was just dreaming of a date with my male god, return my male god!" Song Jia glared angrily at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    "Fortunately, I get up early." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Come over for dinner. There''s something important I need to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Could it be a proposal?!" Song Jia asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Propose? "It can''t be?" Xia Jinxuan looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, "Do you want to propose to me?"


    "You haven''t even reached the legal age for marriage yet. Begging your ass, hurry up and eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three women sat around Xu Taiping and quickly ate the breakfast he made.


    "All of you, leave first." Xu Taiping said to the maids beside him.


    The maids turned to leave.


    "What are you doing? Why are you being so secretive?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously, then took out a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    "What is this?" Xia Jinxuan curiously picked up the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and threw it onto the table.


    "Soft. It feels so strange to the touch. It''s a bit disgusting." Xia Jinxuan showed an expression of disdain.


    "This is called Bone Ablutionary Dan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?" Song Jia looked at the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead on the table for a few seconds before bursting out in laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Have you seen too many of them and still want to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads?" Would one be able to cultivate after eating it? and then fly into the sky and escape into the ground or something? " Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Did you see me fly into the sky and escape into the ground?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not really." Song Jia shook her head and said, "However, the name of this Bone Ablutionary Dan bead sounds too mystical."


    "This thing is the treasure of the Wudang Sect!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I spent a lot of effort to get this thing out of the Wudang Sect."


    "Was it stolen?" Song Jia asked.


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping glared at Song Jia.


    Song Jia rolled her eyes and did not say anything.


    "This thing is very good for your body. If you eat it and use it in combination with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, your body will be tempered. Simply put, it will allow your physical fitness to rapidly improve!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands.


    With a kacha sound, the entrance to the basement was opened. Following which, Bunny Yue walked out from inside.


    "Teacher Yue Bunny." Xia Jinxuan quickly greeted Song Jia and Song Jia.


    "Hello everyone." Bunny smiled and nodded at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    Bunny Yue, you have met her before, but I have never explained to you why she is here. Let me explain to you now, in short, Bunny Yue was my enemy before, but later, she was captured by me and locked in the basement, and she became the first person to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan and cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. She has now cultivated to the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and her overall strength is at least several times stronger than the time you met her. Xu Taiping said.


    "In the basement. No wonder you like staying in the basement so much. Song Jia suddenly realized.


    "She and I are innocent." Xu Taiping smiled, "He''s even more innocent than you and me."


    "You make it sound like we''re not innocent." Song Jia giggled.


    "Let''s not talk about other things. Bunny, show us your speed and strength!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Yue Bunny nodded, and then ¡­ Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1221

    1221


    With a swoosh, Bunny Yue transformed into a phantom and continuously flashed around the room.


    "Damn, what a fast speed!" Song Jia shouted with her eyes wide open.


    "How can he be so fast!" Xia Jinxuan was also surprised.


    Guan He who was at the side narrowed his eyes and carefully analyzed Yue Bunny''s speed. He discovered that if he were to sprint at full speed, he might be able to reach Yue Bunny''s current speed.


    A few seconds later, Bunny Yue returned in front of everyone.


    "In the past, Yue Bunny''s speed was only half of her current speed, and when he cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, it was only a little more than a month." Xu Taiping said.


    "So?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Therefore, I also hope that the three of you can cultivate!" Cultivating them is not difficult at all. Moreover, if you encounter a bottleneck, you can rely on the accumulation of time to break through the bottleneck. There is no need for your so-called comprehension ability, it is especially suitable for you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What you''re saying is that we don''t have any brains, so the most suitable method for this kind of brainless cultivation is right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    You don''t have the willpower to cultivate day after day, so the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead are the most suitable for you. Of course, they are also the most suitable for others. Xu Taiping said.


    "Originally, I was quite interested, but after hearing you say so I became displeased. What do you mean I have no brains! "Humph!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "That''s right. Not only do we have brains, we also have milk ¡­" Song Jia was just about to speak when Xia Jinxuan covered her mouth.


    "Shut up!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Song Jia shut her mouth decisively.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want it." Guan He said with a smile.


    "We don''t want it!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia shook their heads together.


    "Well then, I was going to say that practicing this technique can extend your lifespan, nourish your face, and make your skin even shinier. It seems like you don''t need it either." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "What?!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia''s eyes simultaneously lit up.


    "Look at Bunny Yue''s skin. Is it good?" Back in school, Yue Bunny''s skin wasn''t as good as it is now. The reason her skin was better was because the Bone Ablutionary Dan was able to change a person''s appearance completely. The most obvious change was on the skin. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, Yue Bunny smiled as she grabbed the hem of her clothes and lifted them up, taking off her clothes.


    Underneath Bunny Yue''s clothes was a body that was only wearing a bra. Her fair and smooth skin seemed to emit waves of dazzling light under the morning sun. Coupled with her ample upper body, it instantly caused Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia to feel inferior.


    "Put your clothes on." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    Bunny laughed and put on her clothes.


    "Will my chest also become bigger after practicing this?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I did grow a little bigger." Bunny said.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said, "I want to practice too!"


    "Then I want it too!" Song Jia said.


    For women, nothing prevents them from becoming beautiful.


    "Very good, Bunny Yue. You can go back now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay. "Master." Bunny nodded and returned to the basement.


    "Master? Do you play that tune? is it the kind that''s used to be a female slave? " Song Jia asked.


    "Your imagination is a little too rich." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s not talk about this, it''s peaceful. What are we going to do now?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Come upstairs with me." Xu Taiping walked upstairs.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest followed Xu Taiping upstairs, entering his room.


    Xu Taiping closed the door, closed the window, turned on the lights in the room, and took out the boxes of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads that he had packed.


    "Wait a moment, I will pass on the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to you. Just do as I say. Of course, before that, I suggest that you take off your clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take off your clothes? Why? "Could it be that after practicing martial arts, one''s clothes will explode?" Song Jia asked.


    "That won''t happen. However, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads will expel the impurities within your bodies from your bodies. If you''re wearing clothes, I don''t think you''ll ever want to touch them again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take it off, take it off, beautiful girl, I will help you take it off!" Xia Jinxuan smiled as she extended her hand towards Song Jia.


    "No, I''m not going to take it off like this. I''m going back to change clothes." As she spoke, she turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Before long, Song came back, and the clothes she had been wearing were gone, replaced by a bikini.


    "That''s better." Song Jia said.


    "Isn''t this the same as underwear?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not the same. These are bathing trunks!" Song Jia said.


    "But they are the last piece of cloth that covers my private parts, aren''t they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s different anyway!" Song Jia shook her head.


    "I don''t have as much to do as you do." Xia Jinxuan immediately took off her clothes and pants, then put on her underwear as she sat beside Xu Taiping''s bed.


    "Of course you don''t have as much to do as I do. You should take off your underwear as well. Otherwise, your underwear will definitely be dirty!" Song Jia said.


    "No no no, this is enough for me. Oh yeah, Sister Guan, what about you?" Xia Jinxuan asked Guan He.


    "I won''t take off my clothes. I''ll go back and change my clothes later." Guan He shook his head.


    "Alright then. Let''s do it like this. Everyone, one Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead each!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he gave the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to the three women.


    The three women each held a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead as they looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Eat the Bone Ablutionary Dan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, you want to eat this?" Xia Jinxuan frowned in disdain.


    "It''s delicious, mint." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? But my hands feel a little sick. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Once you eat it, it''s gone. It''s fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    As Xu Taiping said, once it entered his throat, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead turned into a warm stream that flowed into his stomach.


    "How is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s very warm." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then I''ll eat it too!" As Song Jia said that, she also swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. At the same time, Guan He also swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    "Sit cross-legged on the floor and do as I say!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three women sat cross-legged on the bed as Xu Taiping had instructed. Then, Xu Taiping began to teach them how to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    The cultivation method of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was very simple. Although the three women did not have the foundation to practice martial arts, it was still very easy to grasp.


    The three women sat cross-legged, cultivating according to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the three, looking at them with anticipation.


    Slowly, black perspiration appeared on the bodies of the three women. As time passed, the sweat became more numerous and the color became darker.


    No matter how beautiful a girl was, there were still many impurities in her body.


    As their cultivation progressed further, that feeling of happiness gradually spread throughout the three women''s bodies. At this moment, the three women had already completely merged into their cultivation. They had already forgotten about the matters of the outside world.


    This sound was very soft at first, but as time passed, the happy feeling became stronger and stronger, and the sound of panting became louder and louder.


    Downstairs, the maids were chatting in the servants'' room when they suddenly shut their mouths.


    The sound of delicate breathing came from the second floor.


    The maids looked at each other, then one of them said, "Boss finally took all three."


    "He''s really amazing. He''s fighting three people by himself. As expected of the boss!" another maid said.


    The surrounding people all nodded in admiration.


    Upstairs.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Time passed, and soon an unpleasant smell filled Xu Taiping''s room. Xu Taiping had no choice but to turn on the fan, but even so, the smell was very strong.


    About thirty minutes later, Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan both opened their eyes at the same time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" When the two of them opened their eyes, they couldn''t help but let out a comfortable cry.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly screamed out, as she excitedly looked at her hands and said, "How did I become a black man?"


    "Me too!" Song Jia cried out in surprise, "I''ve become a black man too! What kind of thing is this? It''s so sticky and disgusting!"


    "Those are the impurities in your body. Hurry up and take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, so disgusting!" Xia Jinxuan quickly stood up and ran out of Xu Taiping''s room, followed closely by Song Jia.


    The two of them left Xu Taiping''s room, and at this time, Guan He''s eyes were still closed.


    If one looked closely, it could be seen that the sweat on Guan He''s body was not as black as Xia Jinxuan''s. This seemed to be related to his physique, Guan He practiced martial arts, and had the same changes to his body as Xu Taiping.


    After cultivating for 35 minutes, Guan He opened his eyes.


    "Go take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He looked at his body. The clothes on his body were already sticking to his body. It was dark and looked very disgusting.


    "Alright." Guan He nodded and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1222

    1222


    An hour later, the three women returned to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Smelling the perfume from the three women, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The smell right now should be similar to feces, so I think it''s better not to spray the perfume."


    "What happened just now? "Those black things, could they be the impurities in our bodies?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, and that is only part of the impurities in your body." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You guys need to keep consuming the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivating to remove the impurities in your bodies. Only when your sweat turns to a normal color can you guys be considered to have attained the perfection of the first stage. This process usually takes about a month."


    "Terrifying! I thought I was a natural born beauty, but I didn''t expect there to be so much dirt in my body! This is too scary!" Xia Jinxuan said with fear still lingering in her heart.


    "Compared to that, I''m actually more concerned about the feeling during cultivation. Did you guys feel it? I don''t feel very good about that feeling of numbness." Song Jia said.


    "That is the feeling of the imperial court." Xia Jinxuan smiled as she looked at Song Jia, "Congratulations, before you became a woman, you were the first to experience what it felt like to be in the high court."


    "Really?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Of course, will I lie to you?" Xia Jinxuan laughed as she said, "And that feeling just now was not a normal feeling of the imperial court, it was countless times stronger than the usual feeling."


    "Oh my god ¡­" Song Jia Niang exclaimed, "I actually... "He actually passed the assembly."


    "However, that feeling is somewhat pale." Guan He said.


    "Hmm, that''s just the feeling of a physical body. It''s not very good either." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "So, it''s better to slap someone on the head, isn''t it?" Song Jia asked.


    "About this, you can try it yourself. No matter what others say, it won''t be as intuitive as trying it yourself!" Xia Jinxuan squinted her eyes and said.


    "Then forget it." Song Jia shook her head.


    "You guys can feel your bodies now and see if there''s any difference." Xu Taiping said.


    "I feel very refreshed and comfortable. I also feel that my body feels much lighter!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Me too. It''s the same feeling I had after not drinking for three days! My whole body feels comfortable. " Song Jia said.


    "I feel pretty good too." Guan He said.


    "Strength, speed, and perception, have there been any changes in these three areas?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Come, let''s give it a try." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, opened up his five fingers and said to Xia Jinxuan, "Use all your strength to punch my hand."


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then don''t blame me for getting injured. I feel like the current me should be much stronger than before!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "If you could injure me, I would have died countless times over already." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Jin Xuan, you can do it! Let her experience the power of us women!" Song Jia clenched her fist in encouragement.


    Xia Jinxuan nodded, took a deep breath and clenched her fist.


    "This is my strongest punch in my life. Even I would be afraid of it after this!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Don''t add so much drama to yourself, hurry up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''m coming!" As Xia Jinxuan said this, she suddenly shouted loudly and threw a punch towards Xu Taiping''s palm.


    With a swoosh, Xia Jinxuan''s punch unexpectedly produced a faint sound of breaking through the air, and her speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived at the center of Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out as the fist hit Xu Taiping''s palm.


    Xu Taiping''s hand moved a few centimeters back, removing the force from Xia Jinxuan''s fist and preventing her wrist from getting injured.


    "Heavens, my speed is that fast?!" Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "Your strength is about twice that of before." Xu Taiping said.


    "How did it improve so much?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because your foundation is too low, that''s why your improvement is so huge." Xu Taiping explained.


    "This is too terrifying. What is this Bone Ablutionary Scripture? This is too terrifying! It has only been an hour, right?" I''ve become so much stronger! " Xia Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "So, continue cultivating, try to reach the Great Circle of the first layer''s Spirit Lock Realm as soon as possible. At that time, I estimate that Jin Xuan and Jia Lan would be able to reach the sixth or seventh level of the Mortal Realm." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s only at the sixth or seventh level of the Mortal Realm?" It''s way too different from your Human Stage max level! " Song Jia Niang frowned.


    A man who has practiced martial arts for five years is only at the level of Mundane Stage Level 7 to 9. You guys have never practiced martial arts, but you guys have already cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture for ten days to half a month, and now you can reach the level of someone else who has practiced martial arts for five years. What else do you want? Mortal Stage level 6 or 7, it''s enough for you to have the power to protect yourselves! "Also, you''re wrong about one thing, I''m not at the peak of the Human Stage." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it? "Or what?" Song Jia asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and took out his gold badge from his pocket.


    "A gold badge? Heaven Stage?! " Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia exclaimed in surprise.


    "How is it? Impressive, right?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Tsk, but it''s only two stars. I heard that there''s quite a few people that have three or four stars of the Heaven Stage already. You don''t have anything to say now." Song Jia said.


    "I think it''s better." Xia Jinxuan said, "They are, after all, at the Heaven Stage, very powerful."


    "What do you mean nothing? What do you mean all right? Do you two know how much pressure there is in the evaluation of the Heaven Stage? " Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "I don''t know." Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia shook their heads together.


    "Of the billions of people in China, there are only three at the moment. There are tens of millions of people evaluating, yet there are only three. Do I need to say more about this pressure?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Seems to be so!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia exchanged a glance, and then, Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "Alright, I know you''re good now, let''s continue cultivating."


    "Of course I''m good ¡­ "Don''t worry now, I suggest that you guys go exercise for a bit so that your brains can adapt to your current body. If you suddenly become too strong, your brains won''t be able to control your body perfectly. There will be a lot of problems later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, let''s go run!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Song Jia and Guan He had no objections to the issue of running, so the three of them entered the villa''s gym and started running.


    As they ran, the three of them gradually got used to the strength and speed of their bodies. In the evening, after dinner, the three of them went to Xu Taiping''s room.


    This time, all three of them were wearing bikinis, because they knew that their bodies would be covered in black sweat.


    Xu Taiping gave each of them a Bone Ablutionary Dan bead, then sat on the side and watched the three cultivate.


    The reason why they chose to cultivate in their own rooms was partly because they were hidden enough, and partly because the three of them cultivated together. The reason why they chose to cultivate in their own rooms was partly because it was concealed enough, and partly because the three of them were cultivating together.


    This time, the three of them cultivated for much longer than in the morning. They cultivated all the way until it was nine o''clock in the evening. Only then did the three of them recover from their cultivation and run into the room to take a bath.


    After the shower, the three of them went to the gym to exercise for a while. It wasn''t until midnight that they all went back to their respective rooms.


    The next day, the three of them went to Xu Taiping''s room together without Xu Taiping needing to say anything. The reason why the three of them were so diligent was because after their training yesterday, they had all felt the great changes in their bodies. Their skin had become smoother, their skin had become whiter, and there was also a huge change in their minds and hearts, so they were much more interested in cultivation than before.


    This kind of cultivation continued for five days.


    Five days later, Song Jia was the first to achieve perfection. After that, on the sixth day, Xia Jinxuan also reached the perfection of the first level.


    It took Guan He eight days to reach the Great Perfection stage, much longer than Song Jia and the others.


    Through observing the three''s cultivation, Xu Taiping discovered that the weaker the person was, the easier it would be for them to cultivate to the Great Perfection Stage. Simply put, the three of them had bodies like a bucket, while the weaker the person was, the smaller they would be, so she would be filled up very quickly.


    This was also the reason why he had to spend a month in order to reach perfection in his cultivation.


    After the three of them had reached the Great Perfection Stage, Xu Taiping gave each of them a hundred Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and then stopped caring about them. After the three of them had reached the Great Perfection Stage, Xu Taiping gave each of them a hundred Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and then stopped caring about them.


    After settling the matter with the three of them, Xu Taiping headed to the Scarlet Flame Town without stopping to rest. He found Zhou Chiyun and Magnificent Blossom.


    "Cultivation?" When Zhou Qianyun heard what Xu Taiping had told her, she was stunned. She doubtfully asked, "I''ve never practiced martial arts before. What am I cultivating?"


    "The Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads are sufficient to allow your body''s quality to improve in a short period of time." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I want it, I want it!" Flower said excitedly.


    "And after the promotion?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "This way, your physique will become stronger, and you won''t get sick easily. Also, your skin will become better, and your mind will be better!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So, the reason you specially came to Crimson Flame Town was to make my body better?" Zhou Siyun asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thank you, Pingping. You are so kind to me." Zhou Ziyun said emotionally.


    "It''s nothing, I''ve refined a lot of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads anyway." You guys hurry up! " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Qianyun nodded to Liuhua, then began to practice according to Xu Taiping''s instructions. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1223

    1223


    Zhou Qianyun was at the place where Liu Hua was cultivating, but this time, Xu Taiping did not let them change their clothes. After all, they were not very close, so no matter how one looked at it, if they were cultivating in a bikini, they would look very wretched.


    The cultivation progress was very smooth. After the two of them ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and followed Xu Taiping''s cultivation method, black sweat quickly appeared on the flowers'' bodies. However, Zhou Ziyun did not appear that early.


    Xu Taiping thought it was due to Zhou Qianyun''s poor perception, so he didn''t think too much about it at first. However, after waiting for over ten minutes, Xu Taiping discovered that Zhou Ziyun was sweating.


    This time, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded. The impurities expelled from everyone''s body after cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture were all black sweat. How come there was no such impurities left in Zhou Ziyun''s body?


    Could it be that there were no impurities in Zhou Ziyun''s body?


    This is impossible, how can there be a person in this world without impurities in their body, unless they are people who have not been born yet, these people are not contaminated by heaven and earth, so they can be sure that there are no impurities in their body, and these people who were not born yet, as long as they are born and breathe in, their body will naturally have impurities, this has been the theory of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time.


    From this sound, it could be seen that the Bone Ablutionary Dan was still effective. But why didn''t Zhou Ziyun''s body discharge any impurities, this made Xu Taiping a little unsure of how to explain it, and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture didn''t mention this phenomenon.


    Not long after, Zhou Ziyun and Flowery both let out a long breath, and both of them opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Ah, my body smells so bad!" Magnificent Flower called out.


    "Those are the impurities in your body. It''s fine, hurry up and take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? So many impurities? "Then why didn''t she?" Liuhua looked at Zhou Qianyun in confusion. Zhou Qianyun also looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. Her body was covered in sweat, but it was clean and there was not a single trace of odour on her at all.


    "This, I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Chiyun, let''s not practice anymore. I''ll find someone else to understand it later to avoid any problems."


    "En, alright!" Zhou Siyun nodded, then blushed and asked, "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "I''m not deaf, of course I heard it. But don''t worry, these are all normal phenomena." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I thought..." Zhou Qianyun awkwardly smiled.


    You cultivate three times a day in the morning, in the evening, and when there is no longer any impurities being discharged from your body, you must continue to cultivate. At this time, you must consume two Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads each time. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, I''m going to take a shower first. I can''t take it anymore!" As Flowery spoke, he ran out of the room.


    All that was left in the room were Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun.


    "I heard you went to the Tupperware Country?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "Are things going well at the school?"


    "Yes, we can start school as scheduled. We''ve already received many inquiries from the parents. This school will definitely attract a lot of people to come to school. Thank you, peace. If not for you, many people might have dropped out." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll be satisfied if I can make you do what you like." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Really?" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping with her beautiful eyes.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhou Qianyun smiled, stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping, standing in front of him.


    "What?" Xu Taiping turned around awkwardly.


    "You''re just like you were all those years ago." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Why is it the same?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Qianyun and asked.


    "Even back then, you didn''t dare to look at me directly. You were only secretly looking at me." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You knew I was peeking at you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Zhou Qianyun smiled, then blushed and said, "That''s because I often secretly look at you."


    "I was really green back then!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Zhou Qianyun smiled. Facing Xu Taiping, she suddenly closed her eyes and raised her head a little.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll make up for my regrets when I read a book." "The most regrettable thing about studying is that I didn''t kiss you."


    "It''s a bit awkward for me to suddenly do this." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said.


    "Aren''t you Casanova now? How can you be embarrassed?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "You were my goddess back then, and now you are as well. Kissing a goddess requires great courage." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Zhou Zhiyun closed her eyes and continued to raise her head.


    Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed. He really wanted to kiss her, but he felt that it was a bit awkward over there. He always felt that it was different from what he had expected.


    "Who cares about him. Laozi''s biggest dream in university is to hug Zhou Qianyun. Now that I can''t kiss her, I''m a f * cking retard!" Xu Taiping thought to himself as he took a deep breath and kissed Zhou Siyun.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, the sound of flowers suddenly came from outside the door.


    "I''ve finally washed it clean. Eh, what are you guys doing?" Flowers stood at the door and asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, there''s sand in her eyes, let me blow on her." Xu Taiping quickly said.


    Zhou Qianyun laughed out loud with a "pu" sound. She was laughing so hard that she was moving backwards and forwards, a pair of hands resting on Xu Taiping''s shoulders.


    "What''s so funny about sand in your eyes?" Flowery asked in confusion.


    "Hua Hua, go out for a bit and come back in an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, okay." Liuhua nodded, then turned and left.


    Although she was still young, she knew that the current Xu Taiping was probably thinking of doing something.


    After the flower had left, Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Qianyun who was still smiling, her shoulders trembling, and asked, "Is it that funny?"


    "I, I just feel, this is too, too unlucky. Haha, why are flowers blooming at this time, disturbing your good fortune, haha." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "I didn''t disturb you." Xu Taiping gave a weird smile and suddenly reached out his hand, grabbing Zhou Zhiyun by the waist.


    "Ah, what!" Zhou Qianyun cried out in fear and threw her arms over Xu Taiping''s shoulders.


    "What?" Of course it''s to make up for the regrets from ten years ago. Since you''ve already planned to kiss me, I don''t know what to do next. Xu Taiping walked over to the bed with Zhou Ziyun in his arms, and threw her onto the bed.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping excitedly and nervously.


    Xu took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, pressing Zhou Zhiyun under him.


    Zhou Siyun''s chest was rising and falling rapidly. It was obvious that she was very nervous.


    "Is this really going to happen?" Zhou Qianyun asked in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer. Instead, he used his actions to tell Zhou Qianyun the answer.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, and with a ripping sound, the clothes on Zhou Zhiyun''s body was torn apart by Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Siyun cried out in fear and hugged her chest with both of her hands.


    This wasn''t the end. Xu Taiping reached out and grabbed Zhou Ziyun''s pants.


    At this moment, Zhou Siyun grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Be gentle." Zhou Qianyun covered her chest with one hand, looked at Xu Taiping and said with a red face, "I ¡­" This is the first time. "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then took off the pants on Zhou Qianyun.


    Her underwear was very simple, very monotonous, it was just a milky white ordinary design. There was no design, no design, nothing at all, it was simple to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end. However, such a simple style reminded Xu Taiping of that innocent era.


    That era when he didn''t know anything at all.


    The Zhou Ziyun in front of him seemed to be a dozen years younger. She had become that young Zhou Ziyun, and Xu Taiping had also turned into that young university student.


    Xu Taiping carefully removed the last two items from Zhou Ziyun''s body.


    Zhou Qianyun was so nervous that her entire body was red, and her breathing was rapid.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Zhou Qianyun''s hand, which was blocking her chest, and pulled her to the side with a bit of force.


    One of Zhou Siyun''s hand was pulled away, but the other hand quickly covered her chest.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and held onto Zhou Ziyun''s other hand.


    "Close the curtains." Zhou Qianyun said nervously.


    "No one will see it." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s too bright." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled, then stood up and closed the curtain.


    "Air conditioner on." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping picked up the remote control and turned on the air conditioner. Then he turned around and walked back to the bed. At that moment, he realized that Zhou Zhiyun had actually covered her with a blanket.


    Her entire body was wrapped in a blanket, revealing only her head.


    "Are you that nervous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I didn''t do it. " Zhou Siyun said with a red face.


    "Alright, I''ll guide you slowly." Xu Taiping smiled, pulled open the blanket, and lay down next to Zhou Ziyun. After that, he turned around, placed his hand on Zhou Ziyun''s stomach, and rubbed it gently.


    This time, Zhou Qianyun''s hands were not in front of her chest. She placed her hands naturally on either side of her body, allowing Xu Taiping''s hands to move up, up, and upwards from her lower abdomen.


    When Xu Taiping''s hands touched that indescribable place, Zhou Qianyun trembled, then she held Xu Taiping''s hands tightly.


    "Don''t disappoint me ¡­" Zhou Qianyun turned her head to look at Xu Taiping, tears forming at the corners of her eyes.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then turned around ¡­


    A rhythmic sound came from the room. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1224

    1224


    Afternoon.


    Xu Taiping drove the car out of Crimson Flame Town.


    It was already the beginning of August, less than a month away, and it was also the first of September. At that time, Xu Taiping would return to Crimson Flame Town to attend the opening ceremony of the school, and also to deliver the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    As for Zhou Ziyun, she had become Xu Taiping''s woman, completing Xu Taiping''s university dream. Xu Taiping actually wanted to stay in Crimson Flame Town for a few more days, but first, it was inconvenient for him to stay with Zhou Ziyun, and second, there were a lot of things he needed to do at home, so he could only leave in the afternoon.


    Luckily, Zhou Qianyun was not a sticky woman. She sent Xu Taiping downstairs, gave him a few simple instructions, and then watched him leave.


    "Did you guys do something like that just now?" Magnificent Flower walked to Zhou Ziyun''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Child, don''t ask so much." Zhou Siyun glanced at Liuhua coquettishly, that charming look even caused Liuhua to be stunned.


    "I''ve always said that women who have been nourished by men are the most beautiful, but now it seems that what I''ve said was right!" Magnificent Flower said seriously.


    "Bitch." Zhou Qianyun smiled, then turned around and hummed a small tune as she walked down the stairs.


    On the other side, after Xu Taiping left Crimson Flame Town, he called Su Nian Ci.


    Although Su Nian Ci had already said that he would be separated from Xu Tai Ping, to Xu Tai Ping, being separated was impossible. They could not be separated for the rest of their lives. After all, Su Nian loved him, and he also loved Su Nian Ci.


    Although it was a little dishonest to say this, as long as Su Junbao died, everything would return to how it was before. At least, this was what Xu Taiping thought.


    Because of the relationship between Su Nian Ci and Su Junbao, they were currently in a foreign land. After knowing that she was still in a foreign land, Xu Pingping did not say much and at the very least hung up the phone with a few words of advice. It was only in front of him that Su Nian Ci would allow Su Nian Ci to cultivate.


    Xu Taiping''s car drove steadily into Jiang Yuan City. Before he even reached his home, he received a call from Lei Zhenhu.


    "Hua and A''Jiu, in my hands." Lei Zhenhu said from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh? They tried to kill you again? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." My patience is limited. They have tried to assassinate me time and time again. No matter how you look at it, this time, I have no chance of letting them go. Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Does old master Lei want me to owe you a favor?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Right now, making you owe me a favor is too difficult. After all, your identity is no longer the same. So, if there''s a chance, I''ll make you owe me a favor, and I''ll make you owe me one in the end. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "The two of them are trouble." Xu Taiping frowned, "I''ve always wanted to kill you, but this isn''t a solution. I have to think of a way to get rid of the hatred in their hearts."


    "They are already paranoid, so it is very difficult for them to get rid of their hatred." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Then I have saved this time. Next time, they will assassinate you and you will exchange them for a favor. No matter what, I will suffer a loss!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll kill them. This will save me a lot of trouble." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "But the Chinese egret did help me a lot after all. I just couldn''t bear to see her die." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me what to do." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Let them go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you owe me one?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then come over to my place and take them away. Otherwise, if I let them go and they come over to assassinate me, you will have to make do with them." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked as he held his forehead.


    "Huai Province, He City. It''s very close to Jiangyuan City so the flight will take around an hour. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Alright, I''ll go buy a plane ticket." Xu Taiping said.


    "You should go buy a private plane. That suits your identity. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "What bullsh * t status do I have? A private jet is something that only the rich can fly." It was not that he did not have money, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, private jet cars were even more unsafe. If he was on a plane, then there would be too many people on the plane, and the plane''s nature was too big, others would have to think carefully before doing anything on the plane. If the entire plane''s population was brought here to accompany him in death, then even if the Huaxia government was furious, the Huaxia government would not need to do anything to avenge Xu Taiping.


    "Alright then, go take a look. If you want to come over, then give me a call." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up and took a look at the flight information on his phone.


    There were no planes in Feihe City today, so Xu Taiping chose one for the morning flight tomorrow.


    After buying the plane ticket, Xu Taiping happily returned home. Only after he found out that there was no one at home, did he find out that Xia Jinxuan and the other two had gone out shopping.


    It was almost time for dinner. He called Xia Jinxuan to ask where she was going to finish the meal, but Xia Jinxuan told him that it was night time for the three of them, so Xu Taiping couldn''t join in.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt abandoned. He hesitated for a moment, but at this moment, a phone call from Chu Tian saved Xu Taiping''s life.


    "You want to treat me to a meal? Or to your house? " Xu Taiping frowned as he held the phone, "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious, I''m not joking with you. You''re going to my house!" Chu Tian said very seriously.


    "Your father asked you to make an appointment with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I asked it myself." Chu Tian said.


    "Then I don''t dare to go, I''m afraid your dad will eat me!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Come on, I''m already outside your house. Come out, let''s go back to my house together!" Chu Tian pleaded.


    "You all came to my house?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm, you go out, I''ll be outside." Chu Tian said, then suddenly shouted loudly, "Xu Taiping, I''m outside."


    Xu Taiping put down his phone, he heard Chu Tian''s voice coming from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, then he opened the door.


    Chu Tian stood outside the door, looking pitifully at Xu Taiping. There were a few Xia Clan guards by Chu Tian''s side, they also knew of Chu Tian''s identity, so they were helpless towards him entering the Xia Clan without permission.


    "If you don''t explain why you want to go to your house to eat, I won''t go even if I''m beaten to death." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this ¡­" Chu Tian hesitated a bit, then said, "Where''s my grandfather? In these two days we''ve been at home, he always urged me to hurry up and find a boyfriend, and my dad also said that I was annoyed by what they said, so I want you to pass off as my boyfriend."


    "Are you stupid? It''s not like your dad doesn''t know who I am, wouldn''t I be exposed all of a sudden? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No no, my dad has always felt that I walked a little too close to you, if I told him that you were my boyfriend, he would definitely believe me, but I will tell my dad later. If he forced me to find a boyfriend again, I will marry you, and then he definitely won''t force me!" Chu Tian said.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless, he said, "If you were simply using me as a shield, I would have nothing to say. But you said it yourself, what are you saying now? What do you mean by forcing you to find a boyfriend again? You want to marry me? Or am I a bad person? "


    "No, no, no. I just said that, don''t bother about it, you''re a man!" Chu Tian said.


    "I''m not free." Xu Taiping waved, "I''m not that bored to see you off."


    "Taiping, gege Taiping, can I call you gege? Can you help me? I really can''t find anyone else!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "I have so many bodyguards here, you can just pick any one of them to look good on me!" Xu Taiping pointed at the guards.


    The guards quickly dodged to the side.


    "Although they look pretty good, they don''t have any temperament like you. You, who can talk and talk, will definitely please my grandfather. As long as my grandfather is happy and satisfied with you, he won''t urge me to find a boyfriend again!" Chu Tian said.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head firmly.


    "Is that really impossible? It can be considered as rescue in a river, how can that not work? " Chu Tian asked.


    "There''s no reason for me to be involved even if I have to!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright then. When I go back, I can only tell my dad that you didn''t want to be responsible for me anymore, so you dumped me." Chu Tian sighed, turned around and walked out.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Chu Tian''s face was full of joy, he then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "You promised me?"


    "Agreed!" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "No matter what, I can''t let Secretary Chu think that I''ve abandoned his daughter."


    "Hahaha, I know you''re the best!" Chu Tian excitedly held onto Xu Taiping''s arm and said, "Then let''s go now, that''s right, we still need to buy a present at the mall, my grandfather''s favorite thing is jade, let''s go buy a piece of jade."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Chu Nodan nodded and left the Xia family''s mansion with Xu Taiping in his arms.


    At this time, Chu Tian did not notice that behind Xu Taiping''s seemingly calm smile, a huge storm was brewing.


    To Xu Taiping, anyone who threatened him would end up in a miserable state. Whether it was a man or a woman, an enemy or a friend, everyone treated their enemies the same way they treated their enemies, their friends, and their friends.


    "Little Tian Tian, it will be a beautiful night!" Xu Taiping''s mouth curved into a charming smile.


    (It''s weird that after I update on time, you guys won''t be able to refresh. I''ll report it to the company.) Usually, I will finish updating it around 10 o''clock.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1225

    1225


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian made a trip to the commercial city and bought a piece of jade over 20,000 yuan.


    This money was for Xu Pinghua, treating it as a greeting gift for the old man.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was this good, Chu Tian was very happy. He wished that he could call Xu Taiping ''husband'' on the spot.


    The two of them left the shopping mall and returned to the City Council''s compound.


    Under the lead of Chu Tian, Xu Taiping easily entered the courtyard and arrived at Chu Jingfeng''s home.


    "Dad, I''m back." Chu Tian shouted as he opened the door.


    "My Tian Tian, come back!" An old voice came from behind the door, then Xu Taiping saw an old man walk in.


    This old man was somewhat similar to Chu Jingfeng, he should be Chu Tian''s grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Chu Tian smiled and ran in front of the old man, grabbing his hand.


    "My good little Tian Tian, grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time, you''re so beautiful again!" As the old man spoke, he looked towards Xu Taiping and asked, "This is?"


    "This is my boyfriend, Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping. Taiping. This is my grandpa." Chu Tian said.


    "Greetings, Grandpa." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded at the old man, then he handed the jade box to the old man, "Grandfather, this is a gift for you."


    "Thank you." The old man smiled and took the box. He then put the box to the side without looking at what was inside.


    "Tian Ta, who''s your boyfriend?!" Chu Jingfeng''s voice came from the living room. Soon after, he saw Chu Jingfeng hurrying over.


    "Secretary Chu." Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted Chu Jingfeng.


    "It''s you!?" Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He never would have thought that the boyfriend his daughter brought home would be Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    It could be seen clearly that Chu Jingfeng''s expression changed for a while.


    "Jing Feng ah, do you know Little Xu?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Jingfeng stiffly nodded his head and said, "Little Xu is one of the top people in our Jiang Yuan City."


    "Oh? Is that so? This is not bad, Tian Tian has always been smart, this boyfriend is not simple, come in Little Xu, he''s getting ready to eat! " The old man said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then obediently reached out his hand, supporting the old man on both sides of the table.


    "Taiping, come and help me load the dishes!" Chu Jingfeng gave Xu Taiping a look, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Chu Jingfeng into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chu Jingfeng''s lover and secretary were busy.


    Chu Jingfeng didn''t care about these two people. After seeing Xu Taiping walk into the kitchen, he grabbed his collar and said, "What''s going on?"


    "Secretary Chu, what are you doing? Tantai and I are in love." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me this is nonsense, I don''t even know what kind of person you are. Tell me honestly, did TIantian ask you to pretend to be a boyfriend?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head firmly and said, "We are truly in a relationship of a man and a woman. We have been together for some time."


    "How is that possible? Don''t you already have a lot of women?" Why are you with my daughter? Xu Taiping, let me tell you, I can turn a blind eye to many of the things you''ve done, but I definitely can''t turn a blind eye to my daughter''s matter! " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I know, Secretary Chu, I''m very serious about Tensing. Let''s not talk about it anymore, I still need to serve the dishes!" Xu Taiping said. He didn''t care about Chu Jingfeng, he picked up a bowl of food and headed towards the restaurant.


    Chu Jingfeng clenched his teeth and looked at Xu Taiping, wishing that he could eat him on the spot.


    Xu Taiping brought the dishes to the dining room and winked at Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian secretly gave Xu Taiping a thumbs up.


    Xu Taiping smiled, placed the dishes on the table, and then sat down next to the old man, warming up.


    This Xu Taiping, his EQ and IQ were definitely top of the bunch, plus he had a sweet mouth, that coaxed Chu Tian''s grandfather so much that he felt comfortable.


    "Tian Tian, the boyfriend you found is really not bad. Not only is he young but he''s also not as pretentious as other young people. It can be seen that his words and actions are very solid, very good, very good!" The old man kept praising the peace.


    Chu Tian smiled and said, "Of course, grandfather, do you know whose granddaughter I am?"


    "Grandfather, I heard from Ta Ta Ta that you were a teacher before right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" the old man asked.


    "It''s like this. As for me, I''ve built a school in our town. In less than a month, the school will begin. When that time comes, I hope that you can come visit our school and advise us. What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is that so? You even helped build a school? How much did you spend? " The old man asked in surprise.


    After this school is completed, all the students will have to go to classes for free. Moreover, I have also set up a special reward fund, which will reward those students with excellent quality and study skills by giving them at least one million credits every year. These students will graduate from our school and enter university, so not only will I give them all the tuition fees, I will also give them a certain amount of rewards. Xu Taiping said.


    "Good, good, good!" The old man said three good words in a row. The three good things were that Chu Jingfeng, who had just walked out of the kitchen, was trembling with fear!


    "There are very few people with a sense of social responsibility like you these days! I''ve seen all kinds of young people, but to be able to do what you can is too little! "I am deeply moved and deeply moved. Our Old Chu Family has produced a secretary who does things for the citizens, and now we have also produced a grandson-in-law who is willing to contribute. This is truly our Old Xu Family Ancestor being too virtuous!" The old man said emotionally. It could be seen that he was truly touched, and even his eyes had turned slightly red.


    Chu Jingfeng saw that his father was about to fall, so he quickly said, "Alright, don''t be so busy chatting, prepare to eat."


    "Eat, eat. Taiping, sit by grandpa''s side. grandpa wants to drink two more cups with you tonight. Oh right, you must remember to tell grandpa when school starts." "Grandfather has collected a lot of books. When the time comes, Grandpa will bring those books to find you and donate them to your school''s library. Right, does your school have a library?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, I''ve always felt that books are something that can be passed on to the essence of humans. That''s why I built a special large library, and at the same time, I found someone to buy quite a few books." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to my colleagues about this later. We''ll donate some books to you, and the stronger you are, the stronger you become. Your school will definitely nurture more people who are useful to this society, because you will act as a role model for them!" The old man said.


    "This is what I should do!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Eat, eat!" Chu Jingfeng sat down and said, "Today, Lord Father came. I personally cooked a few dishes. Lord Father, you should eat more."


    "Good, good, good. Jing Feng, I''ve been so happy today. Hurry up and open the wine bottle, I want to have a drink with Tai Ping!" The old man said.


    "Alright!" Chu Jingfeng nodded. He was about to grab the white wine on the table, but Xu Taiping opened it first and poured it into the old man''s hand. Then, he poured it into Chu Jingfeng''s hand and poured it into Chu Jingfeng''s hand for his wife.


    "Tentian, do you want to drink? "It''s better not to drink it. Your stomach isn''t very good." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not drinking anymore." Chu Tian smiled and shook his head, from the time she entered until now, she was still very happy, because Xu Taiping''s performance was just too great, making her grandfather very happy.


    The old man picked up his wine glass and said, "Come, come, today is the first time I''ve had a drink with my grandson-in-law. Everyone''s done it."


    "Dad, things are not always the same. Young people are fickle." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "What do you mean ''eight'' and ''one''?" The peace this year is also 31, Tian Tian, 25, isn''t this just right? "I think we should find a good day and settle the matter between the two of them. We should get married earlier and have children earlier!" The old man said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m very serious when I''m in love with Tian Tian. I feel that as long as you guys don''t have any objections, I can marry Tian Tian immediately."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Chu Jingfeng and Chu Tian shouted out at the same time.


    "What are you two doing?!" The old man said with a dark face, "Why can''t I say it in front of her? TIantian, how old are you now? It''s rare to meet such a good man, aren''t you going to hurry up? "


    "Dad, there''s no rush!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Grandfather, we haven''t even considered getting married!" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "You''re not thinking of getting married?" Xu Taiping froze as if he was struck by lightning, after that, tears quickly filled his eyes, and he looked at Chu Tian and said, "Tian Tian, didn''t you just say a few days ago that you want to marry me? Could it be that what you said a few days ago was a lie? "


    "I ¡­" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, when did he tell Xu Taiping that he was going to marry him?


    "Stop talking. I''m asking you, do you want to marry me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tantai Tian, he is an honest child, you have to explain yourself!" The old man quickly said.


    "Tian Tian, marriage is not a joke, you must not be impulsive!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I ¡­" Chu Tian was completely shocked, she did not know why the story would suddenly develop in this direction.


    Just at this time, Chu Tian saw the evil grin on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Chu Tian''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is bad!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1226

    1226


    According to Chu Tian''s understanding of Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping was definitely not a good person, although he was warm at times, but when he was toying with people, he would definitely make them break down, and he had always been fooled by Xu Taiping''s good behavior, and had completely forgotten that he was just forcing Xu Taiping to help him.


    Could it be that this guy had been harboring hatred in his heart all along, then deliberately displayed his perfect side, and then waited for such a moment to attack him?


    Chu Tian realized that he was in an extremely awkward situation.


    Xu Taiping had shown such a perfect side to him. If he said that he wouldn''t marry, then his grandfather would definitely not let him off easily. But if he said that he would marry, then his father would definitely not let him off.


    No matter what, the two men who held the power in his family would never let him off.


    "Tian Ta, what are you thinking about? Why aren''t you saying anything? " the old man asked.


    "Ah ¡­" This, that. " Chu Tian''s heart was anxious, he could not say a word.


    "Tian Ta, I understand what you mean." Xu Taiping sighed, "It seems like you should keep that ex-boyfriend of yours in mind, or else you wouldn''t be so hesitant. You told me before that he hurt you very deeply, even letting you abort for him, but you also love him very deeply. That kind of depth isn''t something that a man like me, who just stayed with you for a short while, can forget about, so I think it''s better for me to leave."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping stood up decisively, and walked straight towards the door, not giving Chu Tian the chance to explain.


    "You!" Chu Tian excitedly stood up and pointed at Xu Taiping, wanting to ask Xu Taiping to stay and explain the concept of abortion, but how fast was Xu Taiping''s speed. He had already left Chu Tian''s house, leaving behind the four people of his family.


    "Tantai Tian, what happened to you!" The old man shouted excitedly, "If you don''t agree to their marriage, then speak frankly. Why are you hesitating? You see, what a good child, and you hurt him, you! You disappoint me! "


    "Chu Tian, explain it to me clearly. When did you get an abortion?" Chu Jingfeng said with a dark face.


    "Dad, I didn''t. Grandpa, this is all a misunderstanding!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "What misunderstanding? TIantian, our Chu Family may not necessarily do the right thing, but we must be straightforward in our actions, we cannot drag them down, and that would be peace, for such a good child, if you do not sincerely want to be with someone, do not disturb them! " The old man said.


    "Chu Tian, you''re getting bolder and bolder, you even dare to carry me on your back!" Chu Jingfeng angrily said.


    Looking at the two men in front of him, Chu Tian didn''t know what to say. Could he be trying to coerce Xu Taiping to come here? If he said those words now, it would be no different than pouring oil on fire. In his father''s eyes, he would become a proud and domineering woman, and in his grandfather''s eyes, he would become a bad liar.


    "Xu Taiping!" Chu Tian suddenly roared in anger, the current him, only by roaring like this could he release the anger and depression in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already left the building where the leader lived.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping even heard Chu Tian''s angry roars.


    It could be predicted that Chu Tian would not have a good meal.


    As for what would happen to Chu Min in the future, Xu Taiping didn''t care at all. In any case, he left Jiang Yuan the next day.


    Leaving the courtyard happily, Xu Taiping found a snail powder shop and ate a bowl of it. After eating a bowl of it happily, he returned home.


    The woman in the house had not come back yet, so Xu Taiping went down to the basement and used the time to cultivate some Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads before he found Bunny Yue.


    "Come with me to the outside world tomorrow." Xu Taiping said to Bunny Yue.


    "Are you finally willing to take me out?" Bunny asked excitedly.


    "I''m keeping you by my side, not letting you cultivate in the basement day and night. If I take you out, it would at least have some effect. At the very least, it can help me clean up some unimportant trash." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I''ll warm your bed when it''s late, right?" Bunny asked with an ambiguous expression.


    "I''m not interested in you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It hurts, Master." Bunny said, aggrieved.


    "I''ll come down and pick you up tomorrow." After Xu Taiping said this, he turned and returned to his room, and without waiting for Xia Jinxuan and the others to come back, Xu Taiping immediately laid down on his bed, and during this time, Chu Tian called him, but he was hung up by Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping also blacklisted Chu Tian''s phone, this way he could ensure Xu Taiping a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up early. He didn''t expect that Xia Jinxuan and company would wake up so early.


    Ever since they started cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xia Jinxuan and the others had gotten into the habit of waking up early to cultivate. After cultivating for about half an hour or so, they would either train in the gym or go out for a run.


    Xu Taiping greeted Xia Jinxuan and the others, then went down to the basement to bring Yue Bunny out, along with a box containing a box of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    At 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping left the house with Bunny Yue and headed towards the airport.


    Around ten in the morning, the plane carrying Xu Taiping landed steadily at He City.


    Lei Zhenhu had already found out about Xu Taiping''s flight information, so when Xu Taiping arrived at He City, Lei Zhenhu''s car was already waiting for him there.


    Xu Taiping thought that Lei Zhenhu would send some trusted aide to pick him up. He never thought that Lei Zhenhu would come in person, and Lei Zhenhu''s granddaughter even became the driver.


    Xu Taiping brought Yue Xiao and walked in front of Lei Zhenhu''s S600.


    Lei Zhenhu stood next to the car, leaning on his walking stick. He had given Xu Taiping a lot of face. One must know that when Xia Jiang met Lei Zhenhu, he had to go to the highway to greet him.


    "This is?" Lei Zhenhu looked at Bunny in surprise.


    "My men." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Your subordinate is really good-looking, and his figure is also really good!" Lei Jiaxin said as she squinted her eyes at Bunny Yue.


    Bunny could clearly feel the enmity from Lei Jiaoying''s body. She smiled and said, "I am Master''s little slave girl."


    "You youngsters sure know how to play." Lei Zhenhu smiled, then opened the car door and said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go."


    "Old gramps, you''re praising me too much, please go first!" Xu Taiping said as he held the door with a smile.


    Lei Zhenhu smiled, and without being too modest with Xu Taiping, he got in the car, followed by Xu Taiping.


    "You take the car in the back." Xu Taiping said to Bunny Yue.


    Bunny nodded and walked to an Audi behind the S600 and sat inside. Following that, the car started up and they headed in the direction of Lei Zhenju''s home.


    "Mr. Zhou, long time no see!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted Mr. Zhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. This man, whom Xu Taiping couldn''t beat a year ago, no longer felt that oppressive feeling.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that this Mr. Zhou should be a little stronger than him.


    "Quite a few." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "It has been almost a year since we last met. You have changed so much that I can''t even recognize you."


    "Really?" Why don''t I feel it? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Your strength is at least twice as strong as before. Am I guessing wrongly? " Mr. Zhou said.


    "You have a good eye!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "The rising tide is pushing forward the rising tide!" Mr. Zhou sighed.


    "How about we say that the peace is a member of the Zhao Family? The blood of the Zhao Family is naturally good to others." Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    "Old man, although I have the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through my body, I still don''t like to pull the Zhao Family''s tiger skin." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Really?" A few days ago, I heard some bad rumors about you in the capital. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What rumor?"


    "Li Bao Lu''s son, Li Jiang Shan, told the public that he wanted to deal with a person, that person was your friend. You wanted to stand up for your friend, and in the end, you still took advantage of the Zhao Family, so Li Jiang Shan let your friend go." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "This is true." Xu Taiping nodded, "Li Jiangshan''s old man is too rich. After he gets the most money, he has the most right. Since I can''t beat him, naturally, I have to talk about the Zhao Family. But I don''t talk about them often, really."


    "Haha, the reason why I said that on purpose was to see if you could keep your cool. Now it seems that I''m a bit of a waste. At least in my eyes, that Li Jiang Shan is not on the same level as you." Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    "Old Man, I''m so proud of what you''re saying." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xu Taiping and Lei Zhenhu chatted and laughed as they made their way to the Lei Clan.


    The Lei Clan was located in the outskirts of the He City, which was a golf course in name. However, the Lei Clan had built a small villa inside the golf course, which was rumored to be large enough for them to land there. According to the price of the land in the He City, the cost of building such a villa was one billion.


    The Lei Family was in the He City and could be considered a reputable family. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the number one family.


    The Mercedes-Benz S600 slowly stopped in front of the Lei Family''s huge villa.


    There were quite a number of people waiting outside the villa. As soon as the car stopped, someone immediately opened the door.


    Lei Zhenhu and Xu Taiping walked out of the car together. After that, Lei Jiaoying also got out of the car and walked over to Lei Zhenhu''s side to support him.


    "Dad!" A disciple who was similar to Lei Jiaoying said with a smile in front of Lei Zhenhu.


    "Ping, let me introduce you. This is my son, Lei Batian." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Lei Batian? This name is really domineering! " Xu Taiping smiled and reached out his hand towards Lei Batian, "Xu Taiping."


    "Haha, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Lei Batian smiled as he shook hands with Xu Taiping.


    "Batian, is lunch ready?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Alright!" Lei Batian nodded.


    "Alright, peace then. Let''s go. Let''s eat first, then we can discuss the matter later!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Lei Zhenhu into the mansion. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1227

    1227


    Within the villa''s dining hall.


    The Lei Clan had prepared a rich lunch to welcome Xu Taiping, giving him some face.


    "Take out the bottle of Maotai that I have been hiding for over twenty years." Lei Zhenhu said.


    Lei Batian nodded, turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Not long later, Lei Batian returned to the dining table with a slightly yellowing bottle of Maotai.


    "Taiping, let''s have a drink at noon. Delicious later. My old brothers knew that you were coming and wanted to see you, so they came to see you no matter what!" Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    "Old gramps, you''re so passionate!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is how it should be." Lei Zhenhu said with a smile.


    Everyone at the table sat around the table and had a sumptuous lunch. Xu Taiping and Lei Zhenhu drank a bottle of Maotai.


    Lei Zhenhu''s alcohol tolerance was pretty good at his age, so he was able to walk steadily even if he weighed half a catty.


    After the two of them finished drinking, Lei Zhenhu brought Xu Taiping to the living room to make tea. The one in charge of making tea was Lei Jiaoying, while Bunny Yue stood behind Xu Taiping and acted as his bodyguard.


    "What about the Chinese egrets?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re still locked up. Are you in no hurry to take them away?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, but I''m here to save them after all. So, I''d like to ask the old man to bring them out first." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!" Lei Zhenhu nodded his head, raised his hand and called over his subordinates for some instructions.


    Not long after, Lei Zhenhu''s underlings brought the Chinese egret and Ah Jiu from outside the villa and into the living room.


    The Chinese egret and Jiu seemed to have suffered quite a bit. Although they had quite a few wounds on their bodies, their mental fortitude was still quite good.


    "You two, sigh!" Xu Taiping looked at the two of them and sighed. If it weren''t for the fact that the Chinese egret had helped him so much, he wouldn''t even have bothered to save them.


    "Xu Taiping, why are you here?!" the Chinese egret asked in surprise.


    "Why am I here? Of course I''m here to save you!" Xu Taiping said, "Old Master Lei has given me face, so you two can come with me later."


    "This guy, did he use some sort of condition to exchange for us?" Tai Ping, you don''t have to worry about us. The Chinese egret gritted its teeth as it spoke.


    "Are you alright? Would the two of you be okay like this? "Don''t be so stubborn, just shut up. Leave this place to me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Lei Zhenhu and said, "Old Master, these two are my friends. Since I''m here, can you let these two go?"


    "Of course!" Lei Zhenhu laughed, "You can bring them away from here now, as long as you remember what you said to me."


    "That''s great!" Xu Taiping smiled, stood up and said, "I''ll take them out of here first. Old Master, I''ll come over later to drink with you!"


    "Alright!" Lei Zhenhu nodded, "You definitely have to come late!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked over to Hua''s egret and A''Jiu, removing all their ropes.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said to Hua Jiu.


    The two didn''t say anything more and just followed Xu Taiping out of Lei Zhenhu''s villa.


    "Grandfather, are you letting them go?" Lei Jiayi asked doubtfully.


    What we want is Xu Taiping''s favor, so what if we let them go? These two people, a woman, a dwarf, they can''t create any big waves, so I hope that they can come a few more times. When they come, I''ll let Xu Taiping save us a few more times. Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    "Really? Grandpa?!" Lei Jia Ying asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true! I already knew that you liked that kid Xu Taiping, if it was possible, I would definitely let Xu Taiping marry you. Of course, you have to give me some credit as well. There are quite a few women around Xu Taiping!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I know, I will work hard!" Lei Jiaoying nodded.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping brought the Chinese egret and the others and left Lei Zhenhu''s villa. Soon after, Xu Taiping called a taxi and brought a group of people to the heart of the city.


    "The ancient saying goes, clouds exist. A sharpening knife does not waste wood. Can you make yourselves stronger before you assassinate him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s all because of that Mr. Zhou. If not for that Mr. Zhou, Lei Zhenhu would have died who knows how many times already!" the Chinese egret said angrily.


    "Mr. Zhou is beside me, that''s his skill, there''s no meaning in your words." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what, we have to take revenge!" the Chinese egret said.


    "I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but at the very least, I have to let myself have the ability to escape before I go back to take revenge. Is that okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood." The Chinese egret nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping sincerely and said, "Thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m sure we''d be locked up for a long time."


    "Don''t thank me, I''m repaying you for the favor I owe you." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you can help us assassinate Lei Zhenhu, that would be even better." the Chinese egret said.


    "Lei Zhenhu and I can be considered friends. I won''t help you kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" The Chinese egret sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    "Take your time. There will always be a chance to succeed!" A''Jiu said.


    "From what you''re saying, you''ve always failed, haven''t you?" Bunny asked with a teasing look on her face.


    "So what if it fails? Failure is the mother of success! We will definitely succeed one day! " the Chinese egret said.


    "I don''t care if you succeed or not, but at least... You shouldn''t let Master owe others so much. It''s actually not good to cause trouble for others like this. " Bunny said.


    "You''ve saved us by giving us a favor?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "This is a small matter." Xu Taiping shook his head, "As long as you don''t keep getting caught again and again."


    "I''m so sorry!" "We are the ones who implicated you."


    "Enough, we''re at the hotel!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Go back to the hotel and take a shower. I have something to show you later."


    "What is it?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "After you''re done showering, come to my room. I''ll show you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It shouldn''t be your man''s ¡­ That one? " The Chinese egret asked with a strange expression on his face when he heard Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Do I look like such a wretched person?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Although it doesn''t look like it, your words seem very ambiguous!" the Chinese egret said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, this is serious stuff!" Xu Taiping said.


    While they were talking, they arrived at the hotel.


    The group got off the car. Afterwards, Xu Taiping gave A''Jiu and himself a room. The three rooms were very close together.


    Xu Taiping brought Bunny Yue back to his room, then sat on the sofa and waited patiently. Bunny Yue stood behind Xu Taiping, obediently massaging Xu Taiping''s shoulders.


    After about thirty minutes, the doorbell rang.


    Bunny went to open the door, and the Chinese egret came in.


    "What are you going to show me?" the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked to the side. He took out the box containing the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. Then he opened the box and took out the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    "Is this a medicinal pill?" The Chinese egret walked up to Xu Taiping and asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "This thing is called the Bone Ablutionary Dan. Have you heard of it?"


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?!" The Chinese egret opened his eyes wide and said, "Are you talking about the legendary Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead? The legendary pill of the Wudang Sect?! "


    "Fuck, you even know this?" This is the first time I''ve seen anyone recognize this thing! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Let me see!" The Chinese egret impatiently said as it stretched out its hand.


    Xu Taiping handed the Bone Ablutionary Dan to the Chinese egret. The Chinese egret took the Bone Ablutionary Dan and observed it for a while. Then, he put it under his nose and smelled it.


    It contains at least twenty medicinal ingredients and seems to have been specially made to fuse with them. Therefore, I am unable to determine just how many medicinal ingredients there are, but I can confirm that this thing is indeed a Bone Ablutionary Dan. It is exactly the same as what my master described in the records he passed down! The Chinese egret said excitedly.


    "I forgot, your master is from the Wudang Sect, no wonder you know about this Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized when he heard Hua White Heron talk about him.


    "Mm, my master said that the Wudang Sect''s most precious treasure is this Bone Ablutionary Dan. However, the method to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan was lost a few hundred years ago, who knows where it went. So from then on, the Bone Ablutionary Dan had disappeared. There was no use in using the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead alone. He also needed to use it in conjunction with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. As for the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it seemed to have been lost to him. My master once said, if you have the complete Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, then you can cultivate all six realms to perfection and become a saint with a body that is unrivalled in the world! " the Chinese egret said.


    "Six realms?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Isn''t it just three realms?"


    "Six!" "My master told me personally that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture has six realms."


    "But I know of only three realms of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. They are Spirit Focus, Marrow Purification, and Rebirth. These are all clearly recorded in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    What you''re looking at is the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. The Bone Ablutionary Scripture is divided into two parts, the third part is recorded in the third stage, and the second part is written in the third stage. The cultivation methods of the two parts are different! the Chinese egret said.


    "Fuck, there''s even such a thing!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1228

    1228


    "Don''t you know all this?" The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "I really don''t know." Xu Taiping said awkwardly, "I thought it was only the third level."


    The first part is the foundation, the second part is truly enough to change a person. Also, the second part records some special situations that will occur during the process of cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. I heard my master say that the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture is much more important. the Chinese egret said.


    "Then where is the lower part?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I heard from my master that the last time people saw the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it was an auction abroad. Someone had auctioned the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, but because there was no method to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, the lower part wasn''t priced too high. the Chinese egret said.


    "Rothschild Family?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "The lower half of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was taken away by them?"


    Yes, several hundred years ago, the Rothschild Family''s favorite thing to do was to participate in auctions all over the world, and then search for some rare treasures. Although the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture is not complemented by the Bone Ablutionary Dan, it is still a rare treasure, so it was bought by the Rothschild Family members. the Chinese egret said.


    "Motherf * cker, it seems that if I want to obtain the lower portion, I''ll have to make a trip to the Rothschild Family''s treasury. But, where is that treasury?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Didn''t the rumors say that the Rothschild Family forged twelve rings to open the treasury?" Maybe the clue is in the ring! " the Chinese egret said.


    "The woolen thread is in the ring, the ring has a ''r'' character, and then there is nothing else!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You do?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "There are many." Xu Taiping said.


    "..." White Heron was somewhat speechless, but after a moment of silence, it continued, "Perhaps, at some point in time, the clues in the treasury will automatically appear!"


    "The Rothschild Family has already disappeared for a hundred years. Who can guarantee that they won''t appear for another hundred years?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It will appear this year." Yue Bunny suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked curiously at Bunny Yue and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because there are people from the Rothschild Family inside Mount Kunlun." Bunny said.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "There are people from the Rothschild Family in Mount Kunlun?"


    "En!" Bunny nodded and said.


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The mysterious Mr. Cat." Bunny said.


    "Mr. Cat? Didn''t your Kunlun Mountains use the Zodiac as its code name? "Where did the cat come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Mr. Cat, independently of Kunlun, he claims to be from the Rothschild Family, and it''s him who has spread the news that the Rothschild Family''s treasury is about to open to us in Kunlun. That''s why there''s a bloodbath all over the world because of the key, Mr. Cat told us that the Rothschild Family''s treasury will open this year, but he doesn''t know the exact time, so when the treasury opens, the person with the ring will naturally know how to go to the treasury. Bunny explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Then why would this Mr. Cat from the Rothschild Family want to work with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Because only we have the ability to find the key, and although Mr. Cat is a member of the Rothschild Family, he has disappeared for a hundred years and is only a member of the Rothschild Family, so he can only seek us out for cooperation. It is said that the treasury of the Rothschild Family also has many traps, and Mr. Cat is said to have a map of them. Bunny said.


    "What does he want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. With my position in the organisation, I still don''t have enough access to these secrets." Bunny shook her head and said.


    "No matter what, if you want to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury, you have to enter the lower portion of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture." The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping and said, "And once you grasp the bottom, perhaps you really can become the world''s number one person."


    "The number one person in the world? Forget it, there are so many people in this world. How can a single Bone Ablutionary Scripture be so powerful when there are many other cultivation techniques? After all these years of cultivating to be the strongest person in the world, how could no one ever say that they cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you don''t become the number one in the world, you can still laugh at me." the Chinese egret said.


    "As long as I can protect everyone I want to protect!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Can you sell this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to me?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Are you going to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? Do you have one? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I also plan on buying this Bone Ablutionary Scripture from you. I only have this part. If I can master it, then I will become an extreme master. At that time, my revenge will be much easier!" the Chinese egret said.


    "How much are you willing to pay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead costs 10,000 yuan." "If it''s the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, I''m willing to pay a million." the Chinese egret said.


    "10,000 a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?" According to my own estimates, from the first stage to the great perfection stage, you will need nearly forty, while from the completion of the second stage, you will need more than a hundred, and from the third stage, you can''t even estimate, no matter what, you will need at least a few hundred, and depending on your physique, you may need even more. But as for the Bone Ablutionary Dan, you must give up all the martial arts you have learnt previously, are you sure you want to buy them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, all martial arts are external. His own body is the core of everything, and the biggest effect of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture is to improve the quality of the body. From this, I can see that he has surpassed all of the martial arts. I am willing to spend money to buy it. As long as you are willing to sell it, I believe that as long as it''s a person, they would be willing to buy it. " the Chinese egret said.


    The white egret''s words suddenly struck Xu Taiping right in the head!


    The cost of refining these Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for 10,000 of them was actually around 10 dollars. The profit was almost 10 thousand yuan, if he sold them for 10 thousand pills, that would be 100 million, 100 thousand, 1 billion, and that would be 10 billion!


    If he could build a production factory and produce the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead day and night, then he could sell it to someone else. Then wouldn''t he be able to become a billionaire by tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of dollars per minute?


    This was much faster than printing money!


    "Say, if I sell the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads in large quantities, would it work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It won''t work." The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Why not?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    First of all, if you want to sell the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, you must first announce the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, because the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead must complement each other, and since other people can record and print the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, so it''s worthless, then you can only sell the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. If you want to mass produce the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, there must be a factory. the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s true!" If someone was to help him concoct a pill, he would have to give the recipe to that person. That was not a safe bet, but if he was alone, his speed of concocting pills was limited, and there were dozens of pills a day. With the help of the people around him, it would be more than enough.


    Xu Taiping sighed. Having his path to becoming rich was now cut off, and yet, he still felt somewhat heartbroken.


    "Can you sell me the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I can sell it to you as well, but what I can tell you is that unless you reach the third stage, it''s best if you don''t provoke that Mr. Zhou."


    "I know." "Before that, I will not act rashly."


    "I don''t need your money to sell you the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads or the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. I only need you to do me a favor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of help?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I have a friend called Liu Ke Chou, he is currently helping me with something, his ability is very strong, but in the process of doing something, there will inevitably be some accidents, and he might even be injured. If at this time, there can be a doctor with extraordinary skills who is also very skilled in medicine, then I feel that for him, this will be a very big guarantee!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean you want me to stay with your friend as a doctor?" the Chinese egret asked with a frown.


    Perhaps I can give you some guidance. As long as you agree, I can give you fifty Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and teach you the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Deal!" She really couldn''t wait to become strong and avenge her Master, so she didn''t give much thought to Xu Taiping''s request. As long as she could become strong, everything would be fine. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1229

    1229


    With the nod of the Chinese egret, Xu Taiping gave part of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead he brought to the Chinese egret and passed the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to the Chinese egret.


    The Chinese egret couldn''t wait to start cultivating these two things, but was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t worry about the matter of cultivation for now, it won''t affect you much in a short period of time. If you leave the He City now, I will give you a call and you can contact him directly. He will tell you where you are going." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." "Give me a call."


    Xu Taiping nodded, then gave Liu KeChou''s phone number to the Chinese egret.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping looked at Yue Bunny and said, "Bunny, I need you to go with the egrets and the others to find revenge."


    "Me?" Bunny looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "Do I have to go?"


    "Hmm, I don''t know why, but I have a bad premonition. You already have quite a strong combat strength, so if you go to Ke Chou''s side, you should be able to play a significant role." Xu Taiping said.


    "But, I can''t bear to part with my master." Bunny said, aggrieved.


    "Don''t say that. This is the first time that I''ve let you act outside by yourself. You have already expressed your loyalty to me, so I hope that this time, you can show your worth." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright then." Yue Bunny nodded and said, "Then I''ll go!"


    "Egret, when the time comes, the three of you can go find revenge together." Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret.


    "Can she?" The Chinese egret looked at Bunny Yue suspiciously.


    "I can kill you in three moves." Bunny said with a smile.


    "Then you can try." The Chinese egret spoke coldly.


    "Don''t even mention it, it''s very easy for the current Yue Bunny to kill you. However, you''re all in the same boat now, and I don''t want to see you guys fighting each other. So, Bunny, don''t provoke the egret or egret, and don''t provoke the rabbit either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Bunny Yue and the Chinese egret looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    After a few simple words, Bunny Yue, Egret Hua and A''Jiu left Xu Taiping''s residence. The three of them will go to Liu Ke Chou''s aid during his investigation. As for being able to help us, we have no idea.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping returned to Lei Zhenhu''s villa alone.


    In order to welcome Xu Taiping, Lei Zhenhu had arranged a grand welcoming banquet, and all the famous people in the city had come. Everyone was very interested in Xu Taiping, who was a rarely seen person, and many people also wanted to climb the big tree named Xu Taiping, so the banquet was very peaceful. Everyone surrounded Xu Taiping and flattered him, causing him to feel that his identity had brought him great benefits.


    After the dinner, Lei Zhenhu pulled Xu Taiping into his private cinema, where they watched the movie and drank a little.


    The movie was an old movie that Xu Taiping liked very much, called "Hero''s true colors". Although this film had a hundred years of history, it was still a classic piece of work.


    "Pingping, you''re not young anymore this year, have you considered the major event of your life yet?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "I didn''t." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Actually, our family''s Jiaoying is really not bad." Lei Zhenhu said, "You were a little willful before, but I''ve already convinced you. If you can marry our Jia Ying, it will be a great thing for both of us."


    "Don''t mention it." Xu Taiping said blandly, shaking his head.


    "Sigh!" He remembered the first time he saw Xu Taiping. At that time, Xu Taiping was still just a nobody under Xia Jiang''s control, he could easily put pressure on him, but now, Xu Taiping was already standing at his highest point, rejecting his suggestion without any objections. This kind of change in status was truly too great.


    It was a little too big.


    Otherwise, not many people would like to travel in the martial arts world, because travelling in the martial arts world could allow a person to rise to the sky in a short period of time.


    After watching a movie, Xu Taiping gave the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to Lei Zhenhu. This Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead didn''t have much of an effect when compared to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, but it could be used as a tonic to replenish a person''s energy.


    Lei Zhenhu accepted the gift with satisfaction. Afterwards, Xu Taiping bid Lei Zhenhu farewell and left the Manor.


    There was already a car waiting outside the Manor entrance.


    Lei Zhenhu''s subordinate opened the car door for Xu Taiping, who sat inside and didn''t say anything.


    The car drove slowly away, heading for the hotel where Xu Taiping was staying.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, looking like he was taking a nap.


    The person in the driver''s seat looked at the rearview mirror from time to time and realized that Xu Taiping didn''t seem to recognize him at all.


    "Drive seriously." Xu Taiping said.


    The man in the driver''s seat shuddered, then said, "Can you see me?"


    "I''m not blind." Xu Taiping opened his eyes and looked at the driver''s seat.


    The person in the driver''s seat was a man, but from the sound of it, it was a woman.


    This person was none other than Lei Jiayi.


    "Can I take you back to the hotel?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly said, "Stop the car."


    Lei Jiayi reflexively stepped on the brakes.


    The car stopped with a squeak.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and got out of the car. He then walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door and pulled Lei Jiayi out.


    "You, what are you doing!" Lei Jiaoying exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he dragged Lei Jiayi towards the side.


    "Do you like me or not? You, don''t be like that. You''re hurting me!" Lei Jia Ying shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything. After dragging Lei Jiayi with him, they were about 20 meters away from the car. Xu Taiping looked at the car not too far away and said, "Did you check the car before you drove?"


    "What do you mean?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "The car is loaded." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Lei Jiaoying asked in disbelief, "Huh?"


    Just as Lei Jiayi finished her sentence, a loud sound suddenly came from the car. The car flew into the air and fell heavily onto the ground. The entire car was engulfed in flames. If Xu Taiping and Lei Jiayi were in the car earlier, the two of them would definitely have died.


    "How did you know that you''ve been faked?!" Lei Jia Ying asked in fear.


    "When I installed it under the passenger seat, I saw the marks of being disassembled and installed, and I also smelled the faint scent of the passenger seat. However, I could smell it, especially when my eyes were closed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Smell?" Lei Jiaoying looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. This was the first time in her life she had heard someone sniff something like this.


    "Recently, I''ve been dealing with things like sulphur and saltpeter, so I''m more sensitive to the taste of the body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then do you know who faked it?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "It''s definitely not an act by your family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course. I''m already in the car, how could it be installed by our family?" Lei Jiayi said.


    "Apart from that, there should be quite a few people who have the ability to wear the clothes in your house and also want to kill me or you. Therefore, I don''t know who did it either." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense ¡­" Lei Jiaoying rolled her eyes and said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Lei Jiayi asked.


    "Back to the hotel, of course." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go back to the hotel to sleep?" Lei Jiayi''s eyes widened, "You were almost blown to death just now. Aren''t you going to hurry up and find the person who wanted to kill you?"


    "Do you have any leads?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No..." Lei Jiaoying shook her head.


    "That''s right. Since there is no clue, how can we find it?" If they don''t succeed this time, there will be a next time. Next time, there will be a time when I will catch their tail. This time, it''s in your territory, and the car is also your car. It''s too difficult for me to find clues, so I might as well not find any. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Your heart is so big." Lei Jia Ying could not help but exclaim.


    "Right now, I can be certain that the other party only wants to kill me, while you only came along with it. Thus, you can go back to sleep peacefully." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Shall I send you off? " Lei Jiayi asked.


    "They might be secretly watching me right now. The closer you get to me, the more likely you''ll become their target. So, your best choice is to go back now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not afraid." Lei Jiayi said.


    "I''m afraid." Xu Taiping said, "I don''t want to be a burden. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... I see. " Lei Jiaoying nodded awkwardly and said, "Then ¡­" Then, I''ll go back and tell my grandpa about this first. Let him go and investigate, he might be able to find something. "


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "That''s the right thing to do. I''ll be leaving first."


    Then, Xu Taiping walked to the side.


    As she watched Xu Taiping leave, Lei Jiayin''s eyes were filled with stars.


    To Lei Jiaxin, her heart had already been captured by Xu Taiping. And suppressing Xu Taiping''s calm before he collapsed caused her heart to be moved. She could be considered a formidable person, but no one could be compared to Xu Taiping.


    At least, that''s what she thought.


    Xu Taiping left confidently, eventually returning to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping didn''t immediately go to sleep, but carefully searched the room. Since the other side could send him back to the hotel with Lei Zhenhu''s clothes, he clearly knew his own route, so his hotel room was too simple for the attackers.


    After a careful search, Xu Taiping did not find anything that was in his way.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa.


    Although he had appeared calm in front of Lei Jiaoying just now, Xu Taiping still felt a little nervous in his heart. After all, he didn''t have any clues about his assailant, and of course, he was just a little nervous, so he wouldn''t be afraid. He had encountered this kind of situation at least a dozen times over the years, and even though it was not a common occurrence, he was still very familiar with it.


    Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, Lei Zhenhu called.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1230

    1230


    "The things that happened on the way, Jia Ying told me. No matter what, it is my responsibility to do something like this in my territory. Peace, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." Lei Zhenhu said solemnly.


    "There''s no need." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ve offended too many powerful people. Since you''ve already retreated, there''s no need for you to get involved."


    "If it weren''t for you, Jia Ying might have already died. No matter what, I must investigate this matter. Not only for your sake, but also for the sake of her and our Lei Family''s face!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Then go ahead and check. If you really find anything, remember to tell me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mm, let''s leave it at this for now. We''ll have breakfast together tomorrow." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I''ve booked a plane ticket for tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, good day to you tomorrow." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping hung up.


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping put his feet on the tea table in front of him. He spread his hands wide, casually resting them on the armrest of the sofa.


    Although he had told Lei Jiayi that he had no clues and that there was nothing to investigate, Xu Taiping still had a powerful ability to help him lock onto his assailant within a short period of time. That was reasoning.


    Xu Taiping had offended a lot of people, but a large part of them had been offended when he was still a blood wolf. Now that he had become the security guard of Jiangyuan University, not many people knew about his identity as a blood wolf, and it was almost impossible for his enemies to find out his identity as a blood wolf. Therefore, a large portion of the people had been expelled.


    With this calculation, the number of suspects decreased by a lot.


    Next, if he wanted to be able to quietly board the car with the Lei Family to send him home, then that would require a huge amount of energy, so he could basically lock onto the target, which was the person with the greatest power in the clan. After calculating this, there were only a few people who had done so, one of them was Li Jiang Shan, someone who had recently offended him, but Li Jiang Shan would not want Xu Tai Ping to die, nor did he dare to let Xu Ping die, so this person was excluded.


    One of them was someone from the Wudang Sect, while the other might come to kill him. After all, Zhang Yuande had always been on the wrong path to kill him.


    Excluding these two, there were only two targets left for Xu Taiping''s suspicion. The first was the KBX Corporation.


    During the last invasion, Xu Taiping had been on the KBX''s list of suspects. Now that it had been so long, maybe the KBX had already identified him as the intruder and decided to take action against him.


    There was also the Prometheus family. They had threatened him with a call last time, and had even guessed that he was the Blood Wolf.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t worried that Prometheus would be able to find out anything. After all his years in the underworld, there had never been any problems with his identity, and so far no one had been able to find out his identity by doing so. Therefore, it was impossible for Prometheus to find out that he was a blood wolf, but it was possible that he would kill him out of embarrassment and anger.


    To do it, there is no proof that you are their enemy. However, if they treat you as their enemy, then they will kill you.


    Xu Taiping set his sights on these two. Next, he just needed to investigate these two families. It wouldn''t be hard to find their real targets.


    However, although it was simple, they still needed to mobilize a lot of resources if they wanted to investigate it thoroughly.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly remembered Zhao Taixu.


    If Zhao Taixu was still alive, it would be too easy for him to investigate these two families. With his help, Zhao Taixu''s huge intelligence network in the Blood Slaughter Temple should be able to produce a result within two to three days. If he, Xu Taiping, was here, it would take him at least a week or so, and he might not even be able to find anything.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. The Zhao Family hadn''t given any information as to who had killed Zhao Taixu. Although Xu Taiping had sent people to investigate, they still couldn''t find any clues.


    The night passed in silence.


    The attacker did not continue with the second attack because the first attack had already attracted the attention of the Chinese government and Lei Zhenhu and Xu Taiping. The attacker did not continue with the second attack because the first attack had already attracted the attention of the Chinese government and Lei Zhenhu and Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping woke up early in the morning and then directly flew away from He City, returning to Jiang Yuan City.


    Just as he left the airport in Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping received a call from Xia Jinxuan.


    "Taiping, come back quickly. There''s something important I need to tell you." Xia Jinxuan said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "Can''t you say it now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I''m going to tell you when you go home, it''s very important!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What important matter must we talk about at home?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You''ll know when you get back. It''s super big news!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled, then got into the car and headed home.


    Not long after, the car drove into Xu Taiping''s home.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the house. As soon as he entered, he saw Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and the He trio sitting in the living room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, Xia Jinxuan was the first to stand up excitedly, while Song Jia, who was standing beside her, stared at him with a strange expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Did something big happen?" "Are you pregnant?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "Of course not, it has nothing to do with me. It''s Emma! It''s Emma!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "What happened to Emma?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Emma has completed her resignation procedures!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Resigning?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why do you want to resign?"


    "I heard that she''s going back to Europe to study. Someone went to school today and coincidentally saw someone dealing with Emma''s resignation. This person is my friend again, so she told me!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Wasn''t she doing well in her yoga class? Why did she resign?" Xu Taiping said with a frown.


    "I called her and she didn''t answer. It was her housekeeper who answered the phone. The housekeeper said Emma was going to get a European education, so she quit. But I think it''s strange. Why is Emma''s call answered by her housekeeper? " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let me call Eric." Xu Taiping took out his phone, walked to the side, and called Eric.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Hi, my dear Pingping, good morning. The sun in Perfume State is exceptionally beautiful today, hahaha." Eric''s laughter came from the other end of the line.


    "Why did Emma resign?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Resign? Is she quitting? " Eric asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" Xu Taiping asked, surprised. This guy didn''t know that his daughter had resigned, it was too amazing.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been busy selling stuff lately, like those guys you shipped here last time. I don''t know anything about the family matters. Emma has always been with her mother, I''ll ask around for you." Eric said, and hung up.


    Xu Taiping turned around and returned to the living room. With a serious expression, he told Xia Jinxuan and the others, "Her dad doesn''t even know about Emma''s resignation."


    "Ah?!" Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "This matter is rather bizarre. My own daughter has resigned, how could I, your father, not know about it?" Song Jia said with a frown.


    "Wait for news from Eric." Xu Taiping said.


    This wait took more than ten minutes.


    A dozen minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. It was Eric.


    "This is so infuriating, it''s really infuriating!" Eric said angrily on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All of this was because of Emma''s uncle. His uncle encouraged my wife to let Emma resign, and then he went to some noble class, saying that the Royal Family of Perfume Country was going to find the Royal Consort for Prince Richard, and that the Royal Consort would be chosen from among the aristocrats. Emma was between the ages of 18 and 23, and so their family was going to arrange the marriage between the Prince and Emma! "This is so infuriating, not even asking for my opinion on such a huge matter. I''m still Emma''s father, these bastards!" Eric said angrily.


    "To make Emma a consort? Isn''t Emma only nineteen years old? Isn''t it too early to get married at this age? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, her youth is just beginning, how can she marry so early, moreover, that Prince Richard has already spread his fame among us, he is known as the humanoid beast in the noble circle, that guy has at least a hundred women, and he is also old and young, people, wives and so on. If it wasn''t for him being a prince, he would have already been despised by others, and if he didn''t marry this kind of man, he might as well go and die, these bastards, they are too much of a bully, I definitely won''t let them ruin Emma''s life, absolutely impossible!" The more Eric said, the more excited he became. Xu Taiping could feel his anger even through the phone.


    "What era is this? Is there still a marriage arranged?" What about Emma? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "She is now receiving an education from a noble school. No matter what, I definitely can''t let her marry Prince Richard. I definitely can''t!" Eric called.


    "Can you get Emma to call us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem, I''ll go look for Emma right away. I''m her father, I''ll see who dares to stop me. Wait a moment, I''ll inform you when I get the news!" Eric said, and hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1231

    1231


    "That''s the way it is." Xu Taiping repeated what Eric had told him to Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    "Damn, what era is this, for such a thing to happen?" Is this a fairy tale? " Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "That Prince Richard, he has been on the news many times, and it was basically negative news. He has been disgraced by many people. It is said that she is over thirty years old this year. How could Emma marry someone like that! " Xia Jinxuan angrily said.


    "It''s said that the royal family of Perfume is very chaotic." Guan He said.


    "No matter what, now that Eric is here, as Emma''s father, he should have quite a bit of authority. Let''s wait a bit. " Xu Taiping said.


    Half a day passed just like that.


    During this time, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but call Eric a few times, but no one answered, which surprised him.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping finally received a call from Eric.


    Just as he thought about it, Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... Those idiots from my wife''s family, I, I really have nothing to say. " Eric said in a sobbing tone.


    "Fuck, what happened to them?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Noon, noonday, I brought my men to find my wife''s family. Their family seemed to be able to pull two hundred and eighty thousand people, and they relied on that!"


    You are a noble yourself, and you really don''t put me in your eyes. You know that I am an unscrupulous person, and I am not someone to be trifled with, so we started a small conflict, those so-called nobles, each pretending to be more powerful than the other, if one were to talk about brawling, it would all be a flowery act. Within a few moves, they were all taken down by my men.


    That stupid Eldest Brother of his, he, he actually reported me with a phone call, saying that I was the one who tipped off the weapons. In the end, I was captured by the National Military Administration of Perfume in the afternoon, and now I''m on bail, but ¡­ But there will be a lot of hearings that I have to attend, and I have my freedom being strictly restricted, luckily the businesses in my hands are all given to my people to operate, I did not personally operate them, otherwise, our goods might be searched by the people in the Military Affairs Bureau, those idiots, I really have nothing else to say, every year I pour out arms and give them at least 100 million in profits, and they even report me, those idiots! " Eric shouted in exasperation as he held the phone.


    Xu Taiping was at a loss for words over the phone. Eric''s brother-in-law was really something. He actually reported him to the God of Fortune.


    "Their family in Europe is indeed powerful, but that is only because of their identity. They do not have any large businesses, so if they want to maintain the family''s luxurious life, wouldn''t they have to rely on me to give them money? Those guys actually reported me. My business is now completely finished, and the people from the Military Affairs Bureau have already set their eyes on me. In the future, it will be countless times more difficult for me to get my hands on any weapons. Eric wailed.


    "Then where are you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m at the hotel." Eric said.


    "Where''s Emma?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I finally understand why they would dare to report me to his mother, it''s because they have treated Emma as their new bargaining chip. As long as Emma marries Prince Richard, then the Rosshuar Family will not only be royalty, but they will also be able to use their relationship with the royal family to expand their business. Eric said excitedly.


    "You''re really stupid. Think about it, they might be planning to kick you, then dump their weapons on you. That might not be the case, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s unlikely. After all, my wife belongs to them." Eric said.


    "Think about it, you are their road to riches. Are they really fools? Do you think you don''t need the living expenses of one hundred million dollars a year? Are you really so angry that you want to go against the money? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... What you said really does make sense. " Eric whispered.


    "It doesn''t make sense. It''s always like this." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone, "I suggest you do some research, the Rosshuai Family, especially your uncle, have you been in contact with any arms dealers recently? Keep in mind that a strong fortress usually breaks through from the inside, and the reason why you were able to cause such a ruckus is because of the Rosshuai Family. If someone in this family wants to do it by himself, they can kick you out of it, which is more than a year, or even billions of dollars, which is way more tempting than a hundred million dollars."


    "If you say it like that, I really think that''s the case. Let''s not talk about it anymore, it''s peaceful. I need to get someone to investigate this matter quickly!" Eric said, and hung up.


    Xu put down the phone, looked at the women in front of him and said, "Eric can''t count on that anymore. He''s been reported by Emma''s first uncle, and now Eric can''t even see Emma.


    Glory and profit, so. What are we going to do next? "


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you have your own points? Can you see Emma and the other men? " Song Jia''s eyes slanted to Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "I can''t ¡­ I don''t think you can either. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Of course not!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her small fists and said, "Luv Ma is our best friend, we can still see her falling into the tiger''s den, we have to help her!"


    "How?" Song Jia asked.


    "This... I don''t know. " Xia Jinxuan scratched her head and said, "Perfume Nation is too far away, after all, it''s not at home."


    "The process of helping Emma may be complicated, but it''s simple at the beginning. We have to at least meet Emma, and we have to know what she thinks. If Emma wants to marry this man, then even if we think of a flawless way to help her, it''s useless if she doesn''t cooperate." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, we''re going to Europe, right?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''ll go." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "I''m going to Europe, this trip might be dangerous."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We are all experts now! " As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she suddenly jumped up.


    Xia Jinxuan was jumping up and down on the sofa. Even if she was a normal athlete, jumping up and down a meter wasn''t a simple matter.


    "Heh heh!" Xia Jinxuan threw a few punches into the air. Although her fists were small, they were still powerful.


    "No, I can''t let you take the risk!" Xu Taiping shook his head firmly.


    "I think we should let them go with us." Guan He said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, you have a legitimate reason to find Emma, don''t you? You''re both Emma''s friends, and they''re also Emma''s best friends. Then you can go straight to Emma''s house in the name of playing with Emma, so no one can stop you, right? "Your top priority right now is to figure out Emma''s attitude. If you go alone, then you''re a man, so they won''t let you see Emma." Guan He said.


    "Sister Guan''s words are reasonable!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, "I think so too. We are best friends, it''s only right that we meet her!"


    Xu Taiping frowned, he thought for a while and said, "Okay, but I have to make a deal with you guys!"


    "Speak!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "First of all, you can''t act as you please. You can''t think that you''re powerful. If you were to make a move on others, it would bring about unnecessary trouble!"


    "Sure!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Second, you have to listen to me. Do whatever I tell you to do once you''re there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then even if you want me to slap you, do I have to slap you?!" Song Jia asked.


    "In theory, that''s the case!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Die ¡­" "No way!" Song Jia shook her head.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He won''t make such a request. Peace, we agree!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Third, the most important point!" Xu Taiping stared at Xia Jinxuan as he said to Song Jia, "If you encounter any danger, the first thing you have to do is to protect yourselves. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Good!" "There''s no problem with these three points!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Alright then, Sister Guan, let''s see which jet from the Flying Fragrance Country is the fastest!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a regular flight tonight at 11: 00 PM. Flying to the city of Ba City, the capital of Perfume Country." Guan He said.


    "It''s now 7 o''clock, we still have 4 hours. These 4 hours, bring all the useful things with you. We are not going to play, we are going to save people, so you must take this trip seriously!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We understand!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke to Song Jia and Song Jia, they went upstairs to pack their luggage.


    "I will not go. There will still be someone watching from Jiang Yuan City." Guan He said.


    "Mm, I''ll leave the family matters to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t need to worry about anything." Guan He said.


    Eight o''clock in the evening, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia went downstairs with a suitcase each.


    "Let''s prepare to set off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Before we depart, should we give this mission of ours a name? A more resounding name. " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Rise." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s call it a friend rescue, how about it?!" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, nodded and said, "Let''s begin, all of us will leave now!"


    "Let''s go!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1232

    1232


    The plane carrying the three of them flew away from Jiang Yuan and headed towards the capital city of Perfume.


    At the same time, somewhere in Europe.


    A golden-haired middle-aged man was sitting behind the desk.


    In front of him was a flaming ceramic object. The flame was vivid and lifelike, as if it was truly burning up in front of him.


    In Europe, many clans had their own insignia, and this flame was identical to the one on the Prometheus clan''s insignia. Looking at the insignia on the chest of the middle-aged man, it was not hard to tell that this man was from the Prometheus clan.


    The middle-aged man held a book in his hand as if he was reading.


    At this moment, a knock on the door and he walked in.


    "Chief, we just received the latest news, Xu Taiping. He left Jiang Yuan and went to Perfume Country''s Ba City." A man stood before the middle-aged man and bowed as he spoke.


    "Coming to Europe?" The middle-aged man seemed to be surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Interesting. Could it be that he doesn''t feel at all that the person who assassinated him was one of us?" The middle-aged man said with a faint smile.


    "Patriarch, would you like people to go to Perfume Country to carry out assassination missions?" the man asked.


    "No rush, let''s first figure out why he came to Europe. If he really is the blood wolf, he should suspect us. Since he dared to come to Europe like this, he must be prepared, let''s not be careless." The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Perfume Country, Ba City.


    The plane landed steadily at the airport in Ba City.


    "This is my fifth visit to Ba City." Xia Jinxuan walked out of the cabin and said, "But this is the first time she''s come with her boyfriend. The romantic capital, this is such a good place."


    "Don''t sigh, we''re here to save him." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too nervous, what era is this? As long as Emma doesn''t agree, can I force her to marry someone?" "We are here to bring Emma home. I don''t believe that the nobles here can break the law!" Song Jia said.


    "For these nobles, the law is more of a tool, a tool for them to control ordinary people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aristocrats are the moths of a nation!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hahaha, since when were you so cynical? "Let''s go, Emma''s home is in the southern part of Ba City, it will take more than an hour to get there by car!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke to Song Jia and Song Jia, she pulled her luggage and walked out of the square.


    Outside the airport, Xu Taiping stopped a taxi and headed towards the south of Ba City.


    "When we get to Emma''s house, I''ll talk to her. Don''t say a word!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''ve been to Emma''s house a few times, their housekeeper should know me, so my words will be better!" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Alright, I''ll let you handle it later!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After about an hour, the car slowly stopped.


    The three of them got out of the car.


    In the middle of the wall was a huge iron gate with many carvings on it. Behind the iron gate, Xu Taiping could see a road that was at least ten meters wide, and in front of the road, there was a huge circular fountain. And around the road, there were patches of grass, and right in front of the fountain was a huge building.


    "This... Emma''s home? " Xu Taiping looked at everything that was happening in front of him, and asked softly.


    "Yeah, it''s said that their home is around the size of four stadiums." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless. One house, four stadiums? Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something he had heard from a crosstalk performance a long time ago. He had said that someone was very big, but how big was that person? Dad drove to the living room from the kitchen to open up a highway. Although Emma''s home wasn''t as exaggerated as this, but ¡­ The four stadiums were the size of a stadium. To walk from one end to the farthest, one really had to drive.


    Not long after they got off the car, a few men in tuxedo walked out of the room. The older man walked to the front of the group and arrived at the place where Xu Taiping and the rest were.


    In front of him.


    "Isn''t this Miss Xia? "Why are you here?!" The man said with a gentle smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Joseph. I came over from Huaxia to play with Emma." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Have you contacted Miss Emma? " the man called Joseph asked.


    "Not yet. I''m going to give her a surprise. I don''t know if she''s at home." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Miss Emma is at home. It''s a day off, so Miss Emma didn''t go to class. I''ll contact her for you. Please wait a moment." Joseph turned to go into the room.


    "Mr. Joseph, I''m going to give Emma a surprise. Can''t you let us in first?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, but we have to inform our superiors before we can decide whether or not you can enter the Rochshuyals." Joseph said helplessly.


    "All right. You can go and report it. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    Joseph nodded and turned into the room.


    "I thought you would be able to enter just because you wanted to wash your face. I didn''t expect you to still be unable to do so. You must have been slapped in the face." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What these nobles love the most is these complicated procedures. It is said that this way they will have the feeling of being a nobleman." Song Jia said.


    "Right, what do you mean nobles? Nobles are just that. They can use one process to solve their problems, and they need more than ten of them to solve their problems. This is how nobles do things." Xia Jinxuan nodded in agreement.


    After the three of them chatted at the door for a few days, Joseph walked out from the room and walked in front of the three of them with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, but Miss Emma is having etiquette lessons. It would be inconvenient for her to meet you. Please come back another day." Joseph said.


    "Etiquette class? Didn''t you say that Emma was having a rest day today? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, rest day. It means that you don''t need to go to classes such as riding, archery, flower arranging and so on. However, you still have to accept the most basic of courtesies." Joseph explained.


    "Can''t we go in and wait for Emma to finish her lesson?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "No, Miss Xia." Joseph shook his head and said, "They won''t let you in."


    "How can this be? It''s not like you don''t know what kind of good friends we have with Emma, why can''t we go in and wait for her? You can''t be imprisoning Emma, right?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "This is Miss Emma''s home. She is at home, how could she be imprisoned? Miss Xia, please do not say these words that would easily cause misunderstandings. " Joseph laughed.


    "Why can''t you be imprisoned in your own home? If his freedom was restricted, then he would be imprisoned, alright? If Emma had known we were here, she would have met us! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. It''s best if you wait until tomorrow. It would be disgraceful to shout so loudly here!" Joseph said.


    "What disgrace? I''ve been on the plane for so long and over ten hours to find my best friend, but you guys didn''t even allow me to see my best friend. Do you think that''s reasonable?" "Either you get Emma to tell me that she doesn''t want to see me, or I''ll go in and wait. If you don''t let me in, I''ll call the police and tell them you''re holding my friends captive!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Miss Xia, if you want to call the police, please do so. However, our duty is to not let you in." Joseph still shook his head.


    Xia Jinxuan angrily took out her cell phone and pressed the call number from Perfume Nation.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "I''m going to call the police. My best friend is being imprisoned." Xia Jinxuan said while holding the phone.


    "Do you know where your best friend is imprisoned?" the policeman on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s in the Rushshuar family manor in the southern part of Ba City!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Within the Rochshuar family estate? "Okay, we''ll arrange for the police to go." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xia Jinxuan put down her phone and proudly looked at Joseph, "Mr. Joseph, I don''t like to call the police, but you forced me to do this."


    "Recently, I like a way of speaking in China, which is ¡­ If the police can come, it''s my loss. " Joseph laughed.


    "How arrogant, how can a gatekeeper be so arrogant?" Song Jia asked.


    "I am a gatekeeper, but I am a gatekeeper of the Rochshuar clan. Thus, I am destined not to be an ordinary gatekeeper." Joseph laughed.


    "I''m also guarding the door. Don''t open the indiscriminate cannons, it would be bad if it hit your comrades!" Xu Taiping whispered to Song Jia.


    "I was only talking about him, not you!" Song Jia glared angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "But you didn''t make it clear." Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "Miss Xia, if you want to wait here, I''ll get some chairs and cold drinks for the three of you. After all, you are Miss Emma''s best friend, so I can''t let you suffer from heat stroke. I checked the weather forecast when I woke up today, so the temperature will reach 40 degrees Celsius at noon." Joseph said.


    Hearing Joseph''s words, Xia Jinxuan was so angry that her teeth started to itch, but there was nothing she could do. After all, this was their territory, and she, Xia Jinxuan, couldn''t just barge in.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu Taiping and his men could not even see the police.


    Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but to make another call to the police. On the other end of the phone, she only said that there was an alarm going off and didn''t bother about Xia Jinxuan anymore.


    "Bastard! These bastards!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "They must have colluded!"


    "Should I force my way in?" Song Jia said.


    "There are ten holes in the wall. If I were to break through, I think I would be the only one left." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do we do!?" No one was to be seen! The police won''t come either! " Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Let''s find Eric first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go!" Xia Jinxuan turned around and left.


    "Take care, Miss Xia!" Joseph said with a smile.


    "I will come back!" Xia Jinxuan waved her fist at Joseph.


    "Welcome!" Joseph laughed. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1233

    1233


    Inside the huge house of the Rochshuyals.


    There were countless rooms, some of which were said to have not been opened for decades.


    It was said that there was a code of nobility in the Rosshuai Family, which recorded the most comprehensive noble etiquette in the entire Perfume Kingdom. At this moment, Emma was sitting upright on an exquisite round stool, looking at the code of nobility that was said to have been passed down for hundreds of years.


    "As a noble, the most important thing is to maintain your elegance at all times. Miss Emma, because you haven''t received any posture training since you were young, you can only correct your posture as soon as possible in this way. This process will be a little painful, but, he can guarantee you a month from now, everyone will be envious of you." An old woman stood in front of Emma and said seriously.


    Emma had a smile on her face the entire time. This was according to the Aristocrat''s Code, a noble''s smile was the best way to communicate with other aristocrats, so it didn''t matter if you were happy or not.


    Emma was wearing a tunic that covered her waist, making it much thinner than usual. All the flesh on her waist had been forced onto her chest, so the size of her chest was now much larger than before.


    It had to be said that Emma''s physical fitness was very good. Although it made her uncomfortable, it also made her more attractive. However, for any man, seeing the current Emma, the Jedi would be completely captivated by her.


    "Gu gu gu!"


    She already couldn''t remember how many days she hadn''t eaten her fill. In order to make her waist even tighter, her daily meals were strictly restricted, she couldn''t eat red meat, and at most she could eat fish and no fat. Vegetables could only be added with olive oil, which was really hard to eat.


    Emma thought of her days in China and Xu Taiping cooking instant noodles, and she felt very wronged. However, she also had to bear the grievances, as she was a member of the Rosshuar Family, her mother had told her that only by joining the royal family would her family be able to recover to its most glorious days. She had the heavy responsibility of reviving her entire family.


    "A qualified noble cannot allow his body to emit such an ungraceful sound!" The old woman said with a frown.


    "But... I''m hungry, I can''t control it. " Emma said in a wronged tone.


    "Even if a well-qualified noble starves to death while standing, he can''t say that he''s hungry. It''s because eating and being poor isn''t a proper thing to do." the old woman said.


    "Fine." Emma sighed helplessly.


    "A qualified noble can only sigh at places that others can''t see." the old woman said.


    Emma didn''t say anything more. She could only push her thoughts back to a few months ago, when she had been with Xu Taiping and the others. That would probably be the best memory of her life.


    At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged woman wearing the attire of a noblewoman walked in from outside the door.


    The woman was very thin, and a sickly kind of thin. She was only about forty years old, her face was covered with a thick layer of powder, and her skin was very white.


    As soon as she entered, the old woman stood up, bowed, and said, "Madam."


    "Mother!" Emma smiled and nodded.


    This woman is none other than Emma''s mother, Hermione Rochshuar.


    She was also the daughter of the current head of the Roschuval family, but because the head of the Roschuval family was suffering from dementia and no longer in charge, the entire family was essentially under the command of this swift and decisive Hermione.


    Why Hermione the Rushshuar? This was because Hermione''s style of doing things in the whole family was swift and decisive, and she was also very domineering. People called her the Iron Lady.


    "Grandma, how is my daughter doing?" Hermione asked, looking at Emma with an expressionless face.


    "Miss has already mastered the basic noble etiquette." The old woman at the side said.


    "Tonight, I will test you. Your uncle, aunt, aunt, uncle and the others will all come with me to test your actions. I hope you won''t disappoint me." said Hermione.


    "I won''t let you down, Mother." Emma smiled.


    "Yes." Hermione nodded her head and left after a few more words of warning. From start to finish, she didn''t even have a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t it said that the basic etiquette for aristocrats is to maintain a smile? Why is it that my mother never smiles?" Emma asked.


    "You have to call me mother." the old woman said.


    "Well, why doesn''t my mother laugh?" Emma asked.


    Because your mother is going to be in charge of the family, her smile will make her weak. In the face of noble etiquette and the family''s dignity, she chose to give up the family''s dignity and etiquette. This will certainly make people feel that she does not have a noble character, but it will also make people respect our family more. the old woman said.


    "If you don''t laugh, then you have dignity?" It was just like Xu Taiping, who was always smiling. However, every word he said and every action he took made people feel a sense of majesty, making them unconditionally believe him, and this was the prestige of the mayor. As for her mother, she felt that she was more like an ostrich with its head held high, although she looked very proud and huge, but in truth, there was nothing inside.


    "Alright. You may rest for ten minutes, mademoiselle. After ten minutes, we will begin to teach etiquette. " the old woman said.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Emma smiled and nodded to the old woman, then stood up gracefully and said, "I need to go out for a while."


    "En!" The old woman nodded. "Go."


    Emma turned around and walked out of the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Emma let out a long breath as the door closed behind her.


    "Young miss, young miss!" A teenage girl ran over from the side with her hands behind her back.


    "Syla, is there anything to eat? I''m so hungry!" Emma asked, looking at the little girl with a pitiful expression.


    "I brought you Macaron and coffee!" The little girl called Xi La giggled and stretched her hands out from behind her back.


    "Oh, thank you so much, Sylla, you''re such a good friend of mine!" Emma took the food from Sheila''s hands excitedly and started to eat.


    "Miss, I''m just a servant. How could I dare to say that I''m your friend?" Sheila said shyly.


    "How much food have you secretly brought me these days? If it weren''t for you, I would have starved to death already. You are not only my friend, but also my savior!" Emma said as she ate.


    "I just feel that you are too pitiful, you can''t even fill your stomach. What era is it now?" Sheila sighed.


    "Sigh, don''t say anymore." Emma shook her head. "No matter the age, nobles are always the same."


    "That''s right, Miss, I just heard someone say that someone was here just now!" Sira said.


    "Looking for me? "Who''s looking for me?" Emma asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be three Chinese people, two women and a man. I didn''t manage to find out their names." Sira said.


    "Three Chinese people?" Emma''s eyes lit up and said, "It must be Jin Xuan and the others!"


    "Miss Xia?" Sira asked.


    "It''s them, it''s definitely them. Jin Xuan, Jia Lan, and even Taiping, coincidentally two women and a man, they actually came to look for me!" Why would they come to me? Where are they now? " Emma asked.


    "He was stopped by the guard at the entrance. He left without even coming in." Sira said.


    "They are my friends, how can I not let them in?" Emma asked, frowning.


    "I''m not sure either. It was said to be an order from the butler. "Perhaps they are worried that they will affect the young miss." Sira said.


    "My friends have only come to find me, not to do anything. How could they affect me? I haven''t seen them for a long time, I really miss them." Emma sighed.


    "The steward won''t let them in, so there''s nothing we can do." Sira said.


    "Right, I will be teaching horse riding tomorrow!" Emma''s eyes lit up as she said, "I''m going to the Royal Stables for the equestrian lesson. The Royal Stables is open to the public. If they had gone to the Royal Stables then, I would have been able to see them!"


    "But... Didn''t your phone get accepted? They didn''t know you were going to the Royal Stables, so how did you meet them? " Sira asked.


    "I have you!" "Sheila, you go find them now and tell them that I''ll be at the royal stable at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Tell them to wait there for me!"


    "But... Miss, I have no idea where they live. " Sheila asked doubtfully.


    "The best hotel we have, the best room. If you go and ask around, you will definitely be able to find them. If the peace bringing Jin Xuan and Jia Lan out, they will definitely live in the best place!" Emma said seriously.


    "This... If the butler finds out, he might fire me, miss. " Sheila said hesitantly.


    "You gave me so much food, even if the steward found out, he would still expel you. It''s alright, Syla, I''ll protect you!" "Go help me find my friends and send word to them. If the best hotels don''t find them, you can go to other good hotels and look for them from the best down there. Remember to help me deliver the message. Please, Sira!" Emma put her hands together.


    When she saw Emma''s reaction, she had no choice but to agree, and then she turned and walked away. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1234

    Chapter 1234


    The Champs-Elys¨¦es Hotel.


    This was the best hotel in Ba City.


    Xu Taiping brought Xia Jin and Song Jia into the hotel. Just as they arrived at the lobby, a man in a black suit walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu, our boss is waiting for you upstairs. Please come with me. " The man respectfully said to Xu Taiping.


    "You guys go get a room, open up the presidential suit, and I''ll go find Eric first. After you guys get a room, come find me." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head, then brought Song Jia to the front desk to get a room, while Xu Taiping followed the man beside her to the second floor.


    Inside the 1808 presidential suite on the top floor of the Champs-Elys¨¦es Hotel.


    Xu Taiping saw Eric with black eyes.


    "What happened to you?!" Xu Taiping asked Eric in surprise.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I had a conflict with my uncle?" I was beaten by him. " Eric said in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t you say you won?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve won. Both of his eyes were black because of me. Didn''t I win?" Eric said.


    "This is a f * cking miserable victory!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You can still laugh? I''m going to die from worry." Eric said angrily.


    "Why can''t I smile? It''s your bad luck, not mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m out of luck, didn''t you also get out of luck?" "Now that I''ve been investigated, I''m being watched. Next week, I have to attend a hearing, and once my conviction is found out, the best result would be me being expelled from Perfume Country. The worst result would be me going to jail, and if I go to jail, who would help you sell arms?" Eric asked.


    "As long as I have the goods, many people would like to sell it for me. It''s just that your sales are rather wide. Even if you are caught, you will still be expelled. It really won''t have much of an impact on me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are too heartless, too peaceful!" Eric excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Didn''t we say our friends would go together for the rest of their lives? How can you abandon me? "


    "I can''t help you even if I wanted to. I don''t have any resources from Perfume Nation." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Sigh!" Eric sighed and said, "Right now, I really don''t know what to do. I sent people to investigate and it was just as you said. My uncle did indeed have a close relationship with an arms dealer recently. That guy came from the State of Mi and has a lot of Mi. If my uncle really plans on stealing my business, then I might really fall for it this time." "Sigh!"


    "You want your people to go out and take over your business?" Xu Taiping said.


    He knows about the arms business I''ve been doing, and I haven''t been on guard against him before, so he''s very familiar with the people under my command. This time, he reported me, and he reported everyone under my command as well. Eric said angrily.


    "Then we really can''t do business anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, that''s why I said I''m feeling helpless. I can only watch them nibble away at my market. Before, I was always selling arms under the banner of the Rosshuar clan, but now, if they were also carrying the banner of the Rosshuar clan, then they can take over my business without any problems. I''ve worked hard for more than ten years, and they''ve made bribes for other people." The more Eric said, the angrier he became. He even began to swear.


    "You failed to save your daughter and even brought yourself into this mess. Originally, we only had one thing to do, and that was to save your daughter. Now, it seems that there is one more thing, we have to stabilize your business!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Right, these two matters must be handled well!" Eric nodded.


    Business side, I have a suggestion, I will directly send a few business people from China. Those who can be relied on to come here and let them take over your business. Xu Taiping said.


    "Your men? Are you going to send Old Wolf over? " Eric asked.


    "Old Wolf can''t leave, he has to be in charge of the domestic business. I have a suitable candidate, but he is not one of my people, he is just my friend, but he has been in the business of smuggling, of course, he has not smuggled anything valuable, only some fake bags and fake watches. However, I have been in contact with this person several times, he has abilities, ambition, courage, a 1.5 meter small man, almost monopolizing our fake bag market, this is very rare." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not your man?" Eric asked with a frown.


    "Mm, if I send my trusted aide over, would you dare to use it?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course not, when the time comes, I won''t be eaten by my brother-in-law but instead swallowed by you. That wouldn''t be good." Eric said.


    "That''s right, so you have to find someone who is not mine, but someone who is capable enough to come over and receive the plate. Only then can you be at ease." Furthermore, this person''s background is very clean. At least, he''s here, so it''s not too eye-catching. He''s definitely the best person to take over this position! " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need to be anxious about this person. Anyway, I already know that there''s such a person. Now I have to think about how to save my daughter!" Eric said seriously.


    "Tell me, shouldn''t the marriage of a daughter be decided by you, the father? At the very least, it should be someone from your side, right? Xu Taiping frowned.


    Sigh, you don''t know, my wife has always been a bit more powerful. Their family is also like that, and back then I relied on their family to get rich, so my position in their family wasn''t that high. Eric said.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Shouldn''t your wife help you? Why did she let your uncle steal your business?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My wife doesn''t have any big problems, she thinks too highly of the family, and thinks that the family is everything. The money I earn is all on my side, and my family pays a hundred million dollars a year as protection fee, so I feel that my uncle probably said something, which is why my wife let him steal my business." Eric said.


    "You''re such a failure as a man. Your wife came to help your family steal your family''s business. This is a plot story that even a dog-blooded TV series can''t write." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t f * cking mock me, we''re on the same side now." Eric said aggrievedly.


    "If you can''t even see Emma, it looks like they''ve really got her under control. If Emma wants to marry the Prince, then there''s no point in doing anything. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You can rest assured that I don''t know my daughter. She would never want to marry a bastard like Richard." Eric said confidently.


    "That doesn''t count." "Emma must tell us herself."


    "The most important thing right now is to see Emma and confirm her attitude, right?" Eric said.


    "Hm!" You are a member of the Rochshuyals. Do you have any confidants in their family? The kind that could smuggle us into the Rushshuals''. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Eric shook his head.


    "Your sense of danger is too poor." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Living in someone''s home all year round without being able to cultivate someone to be your trusted aide, you probably wouldn''t even know that you were killed by them that day at Roesshuar''s home."


    "If you didn''t mock me for a while more, would I have died?" Eric said in dissatisfaction.


    "Haha, I won''t tease you anymore. Think about it, how do you want to contact Emma?" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Eric nodded and said, "Sit down first."


    "En!"


    They sat down separately, then began to discuss how to get in touch with Emma.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door to the suite. Then, Song Jia''s sage, Xia Jinxuan, walked in with a little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Who is this person?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is Sheila, Emma''s man!" Emma told her to come find us. She was at the front desk asking for news of us while I was getting a room downstairs. I brought her here. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Master Eric." She looked at Eric and bowed.


    "Do you know this person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t often go to the Rochshuyals, but I know this girl. She must be a member of the Rochshuyals." Eric said.


    "Emma told you to come to us?" Xu Taiping looked at her.


    "Yes, Miss told me to look for you, I''ve met Miss Xia. You came to play last summer, remember? You went to the swimming pool together and had a pool barbecue party. I was there that day." Sira said.


    "A year ago? It does seem like a pool party. " Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "You are very open-minded." A pool party? " Xu Taiping glanced at Xia Jinxuan.


    "They''re all girls, no men!" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Explain my ass, there are so many different kinds of women at those parties. You didn''t say anything, it''s normal to have guys for a party." Song Jia said.


    "That''s true!" Xia Jinxuan was suddenly enlightened.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Xu Taiping looked at Sira and said, "Emma told you to come find us, so she must already know that we came to Fragrance Country. Did she ask you to come find us to send a message?"


    "Yes, miss said that at three o''clock in the afternoon tomorrow, the royal family will be waiting for you!" Sira said.


    "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. "Go back and tell Emma that we''ll be there on time!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1235

    1235


    After Shiera finished relaying Emma''s words, she turned around and left. Xia Jin Xuan and Xu Taiping quickly sat together.


    "Do you know about the Royal Horse Farm?" Xu Taiping asked Eric.


    "Yes, I know, it is the largest horse farm in Perfume Country. Although it has the word ''royal'', it is open to the public. However, the tickets are a bit expensive, so most families are reluctant to go." Eric said.


    "Then we''ll be going to the Royal Horse Farm at 3 o''clock tomorrow!" Xu Taiping smiled. "Emma must have missed us a lot, or she wouldn''t have sent us a messenger."


    "I''m going to see her tomorrow. I must hug her well. It''s so pitiful to be treated like a commodity!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I think we should make some good food and bring it to her. If she is really busy every day learning the etiquette of nobility, she will definitely be very happy and not be able to eat enough." Song Jia said.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What will you cook for her tomorrow?"


    "It needs to be convenient to carry. Furthermore, it won''t affect the taste for a long time. I think dumplings are pretty good!" Song Jia said.


    "Dumplings and buns are all fine, but these things can be stuffed!" Xia Jinxuan also nodded.


    "Emma prefers dumplings." Eric said.


    "Alright then. Let''s go out and buy some ingredients. We''ll wrap the dumplings and cook them in the pot tomorrow. Once they''re done, we''ll go to the Royal Horse Farm!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I also want to help out. I want to let my daughter eat dumplings with a father''s love!" Eric said excitedly.


    "Then let''s go. You''re familiar with the Ba City. Lead the way and go shopping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The group of people left the hotel and headed for the nearby supermarket. They bought meat dishes for the dumplings'' stuffing and then bought flour for the dumplings'' skins.


    At around 2 PM the next day, Xu Taiping steamed the dumplings he had wrapped the day before. He then left the hotel with several dozen dumplings in a lunchbox, heading to the Royal Horse Farm.


    Perfume Country''s Royal Horse Farm was located in the northwest of Ba City, not far from the center of the city. It was less than half an hour drive away.


    Eric didn''t come with Xu Taiping because his movements were strictly restricted. If he went with Xu Taiping, even if he didn''t allow it, the police would have to watch over him, so he could only wait in the hotel for news.


    "Have you all ridden before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, when I went to the southwest of China to travel, I galloped on horseback!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "We only rode horses when we were out on a trip, but I can''t ride fast enough." Song Jia said.


    I think we''ll be able to get in touch with her when we ride the horse, so you can take a look at the situation later. Since I''m the first one to ensure my own safety, I''ll try my best to get in contact with Emma. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, we understand!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia nodded together, and then the three of them bought their tickets and entered the Royal Stables.


    Many of these horses were expensive, so naturally, they couldn''t be ridden by Xu Taiping and the others. As normal tourists, Xu Taiping and the rest could only ride the horses that were specifically designed for visitors to ride. In terms of sports, these horses were still quite different from those expensive horses.


    As tourists, Xu Taiping and the others were led by a professional guide to the horse farm. They even wore some protective gear, which made them seem rather professional.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to ride a horse. Instead, they found a place to sit and waited patiently.


    Xia Jinxuan held the box with the dumplings in her arms and looked at the entrance of the horse farm in anticipation.


    Around three in the morning, a group of professional looking people walked in. They were all wearing exquisite riding boots and beautiful hats. They were even holding small horsewhips, which showed that they were of extraordinary background.


    "Emma is here!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes at the group of people, there were a total of five people, three of them were strong men who were bodyguards, and another old woman, who should be the kind of nanny from a noble family, was responsible for teaching etiquette, and another was Emma.


    Emma was wearing a full set of equipment, and her tight breeches made her look especially good.


    "Emma''s ass is too round." Song Jia couldn''t help but praise.


    "This kind of butt is also considered the best. The only one who can match it is Jin Xiyan, whom I''ve met a while ago." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is it that Jin Xiyan who seduced you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. Xu Taiping had told Xia Jinxuan about all the things that happened at the podium country''s university sports meeting, so Jin Xiyan wasn''t a stranger to her.


    "They went over there!" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "It should be the VIP area. We can''t get close to them here, we can only go to the big horse farm outside. At that time, everyone can ride freely, that''s our real chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "Should we send his bodyguards away first?" Song Jia asked.


    "Just listen to my commands. Put down the dumplings. She won''t be able to eat dumplings in this kind of situation. Let''s go horseback riding!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded and put the dumplings aside. Afterwards, the three of them stood up together, found the current staff, and entered the stables to pick a horse.


    Soon, the three of them picked out a horse, then left the stables and came to the stable.


    The horse farm was very big and was divided into many areas. Some places could be covered with horses, some places could be used for cross-country games, and some places could be used for horse walks.


    After the three of them walked around the stable for a while, Emma and the others appeared.


    There were five people on Emma''s side, a total of five horses. Three bodyguards were on horseback, surrounding Emma. The Mammy rode on Emma''s left side, instructing Emma on how to ride elegantly.


    Listening to Grandma''s instructions, Emma looked around and soon spotted Xu Taiping and the others.


    Emma was very excited to see Xu Taiping and the others, but she didn''t show it. She kept her smile on her face.


    "The most important thing for a horse is to lift its butt and chest, and not to bend its back. Only then can you have the same temperament as the horse below you." Mammy said as she rode.


    Emma nodded from time to time, as if agreeing with Mammy''s words.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping.


    "What should we do?" Xia Jinxuan frowned and said, "The three bodyguards are by our side, we can''t get close."


    "Jin Xuan, do you really have no problem riding a horse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem. I''ve already said it before, I''ve spurred my horse several times." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Where''s the beauty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any problems with that either. What are you trying to do?" Song Jia asked.


    "Do as I say ¡­" Xu Taiping softly told Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia his plan.


    At the other end, Emma rode a horse with three bodyguards, holding her head and chest high as she marched through the yard.


    At this time, a series of screams suddenly sounded out from not too far away from them.


    "Ah, don''t run!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. There was a horse less than twenty meters away from them, and it seemed as if it was frightened as it crazily charged towards them. The horse''s owner was wearing a dust mask, and seemed to be scared out of his wits.


    Twenty meters was too short a distance for a horse to cover. It was as if everyone had just heard the sound and the horse had already reached them.


    The horse seemed to be completely shocked. It didn''t slow down when it came close to Emma and the others.


    "Disperse!" cried Mammy.


    The bodyguards immediately turned their horses around to avoid being hit by the horse.


    After dispersing like this, the closest security guard to Emma had already moved more than ten meters away.


    Emma looked at the horse that was charging at her, and then at the familiar figure of the horse. She understood what was going on and directly whipped the horse''s butt.


    How could a pure blood horse worth millions be whipped like this? It immediately whined and charged forward.


    "Ah, what''s going on!" Emma shouted excitedly.


    "Protect the little miss!" the mama shouted excitedly.


    The bodyguards were now far away from Emma, and the horse Emma was riding was a good horse, so fast that it was almost impossible for the bodyguards to chase her. At this moment, a horse rushed out from the side with a swoosh.


    The woman on the horse pulled on the reins in a flurry and finally stopped the horse. From the looks of it, she seemed to have lost control of the horse.


    The bodyguards could have followed far behind Emma, but when the horse blocked their way, they fiercely pulled back the reins, and the three horses all stopped at the same time. By the time they turned the horse around, Emma''s body was already as small as a dot.


    Although Emma had already run far away, the bodyguards still couldn''t not chase after her. They struggled on their horses and chased after her. After chasing for a long time, the bodyguards had completely lost Emma. The two horses that had blocked their path had also completely disappeared.


    "Quick, contact the people at the stable. Go!" the mama shouted excitedly.


    The bodyguards immediately turned their horses around and headed towards the control room.


    On the other side, Emma was riding her horse, and her heart was pounding with excitement as she shook off the people behind her.


    At this moment, a galloping horse appeared beside Emma.


    The horse was not a BMW, but, under the control of his rider, the horse had taken up residence and gone after Emma.


    Emma looked back at the people around her and frowned. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1236

    1236


    "Come here!" Xu Taiping rode his horse alongside Emma and shouted.


    "Why?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Your horse is equipped with a GPS. They will find you soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then how can I go over?" Emma asked.


    "Jump!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Jump?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and found him looking at her with a determined expression.


    For some reason, Emma suddenly had the courage to jump down from the horse, and she immediately jumped down from the horse.


    The powerful inertia sent Emma flying.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful hands grabbed onto Emma''s body and exerted force.


    Emma landed steadily in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s hands passed by Emma''s arms, grabbed the reins, and pulled the horse forward.


    "You''re really here!" Emma turned her head excitedly towards Xu Taiping and said.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping laughed, "I can''t just let you marry a man in his thirties who you don''t like, right?"


    Emma looked at Xu Taiping touched, tears welling up in her eyes. All the grievances and grievances she had endured over the past few days seemed to flood into her heart at this moment.


    "What are you crying for?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise when he saw Emma''s tears.


    "I''m so happy to have such good friends like you." Emma said emotionally, "You guys came all the way from Hua Xia just for me, and even created such a big commotion just to meet me. I''m so touched." I have a feeling that a soldier will die for his own savior. "


    "Hahaha, that''s not necessary. Oh right, Emma, I have a question to ask you right now. You have to tell me clearly." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Emma asked.


    "That is ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Right at this moment, a loud explosion suddenly sounded from the distance.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a helicopter rapidly approaching from behind.


    "Fuck, why did you come so fast?!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but to cry out.


    "This is the Royal Horse Farm, a resident of the National Guard." Emma said with great difficulty.


    "The horse in front, stop right now!" From the helicopter came the sound of a horn.


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on the horse.


    "Let me warn you, stop the horse in front immediately. Otherwise, we will use force!" The horn sounded again from the helicopter.


    Xu Taiping was as calm as a horse. He could ride his horse and rush forward, but the horse was nothing compared to the helicopter. In a blink of an eye, the helicopter was already less than 10 meters behind him.


    Xu Taiping pulled on the reins and stopped the horse.


    "Tell me, if you don''t want to marry that shitty prince, then we will rescue you and get you out of here!" Xu Taiping looked at Emma and said.


    Emma looked at Xu Taiping, hesitating.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Peace, I ¡­" Emma started to say something.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A low gunshot rang out.


    A bullet filled with anesthetic aimed straight at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. He jumped down from the horse.


    Bang bang!


    Another two rounds of tranquilized bullets shot towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sped up and rushed to the side. He was extremely fast, and there was a forest right outside the fence. Xu Taiping jumped out of the fence and disappeared into the forest right in front of Emma.


    The helicopter slowly landed on the ground. Emma held onto the reins of the horse as she watched Xu Taiping disappear into the distance.


    Earlier, she really wanted to tell Xu Taiping that she didn''t want to marry that Prince Richard, but the words were stuck in her throat because she remembered what her mother had told her.


    Since he was a member of the Rushshuyal family, he had to risk everything for the Rushshuyal family, and to revitalize the Rushshuyal family was his responsibility.


    If she marries Prince Richard, then the Rochshuyals will become royalty, and the Rochshuyals will be revived in the nick of time, but if she doesn''t marry Prince Richard, then she will be the sinner of the family.


    What to choose, Emma realized, was a dilemma she had never faced before.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The Mammy rushed down from the helicopter and said to Emma.


    "I''m fine." Emma shook her head.


    "What happened just now? Who was that man?" the Mammy asked.


    "I don''t know either. Just now, my horse went out of control. It was that gentleman who saved me, but you guys seemed to have scared him." Emma said.


    "Is that so?" the mama asked doubtfully.


    "A qualified noble would not lie." Emma said.


    "Well, miss, please come with us. After such a big accident, we will end today''s riding lessons here. Please follow me to the plane!" After saying that, Mammy helped Emma off the horse and helped her onto the helicopter.


    The huge rotors on the helicopter began to spin violently before flying into the sky and disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the stable.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were anxiously waiting outside the stable.


    After a long while, a grim-faced Xu Taiping appeared in front of Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "How is it?" Xia Jinxuan quickly asked.


    "Emma seems to be hesitating. She didn''t give an answer." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is the situation without an answer?" Xia Jinxuan frowned and asked, "Could it be that she really wants to marry that old man?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Eric said? If you marry that man, the Rochshuyals will become royalty. Emma felt the pressure too, so she hesitated. If she is sane, she would never want to marry that Prince Richard unless someone is putting pressure on her. " Song Jia said.


    "No matter who exerted pressure on her, if she didn''t want to, she just didn''t want to!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I can tell that she wants to leave with us, but she lacks the motivation to do so. What we need to do next is to give her enough motivation to let her know that we won''t give her up. We will definitely take her out of here!"


    "How?" Xia Jinxuan excitedly asked.


    "I have an idea. Let''s leave this place first!" Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia looked at each other, then followed closely behind Xu Taiping.


    Emma had been safely sent back to the Rochshuar family, and everything that had happened at the stable had been reported back to her home. As a result, when Emma arrived home, Hermione had found her immediately.


    "Emma, you need to know that you no longer belong to us. Your body belongs to us, the Roschuval Family. Our family won''t allow any damage to your body, do you understand?" said Hermione, staring at Emma.


    "I see, Mother." Emma said.


    "All outdoor classes will be cancelled from today onwards and replaced with indoor studies." Hermione said to Mammy, who was standing to one side.


    "Mother, I''ve been staying at home every day. It''s rare for me to take advantage of some outdoor lessons. Please don''t cancel him!" Emma said quickly.


    "The outdoor lessons might injure you, if you lose your looks, if His Royal Highness doesn''t like you, then who will bear the responsibility?" Hermione asked.


    "I will be more careful!" Emma said.


    "Do you think being careful is useful for something like today?" Hermione asked coldly.


    "But, Mother ¡­"


    "Shut up, I''ve already made my decision. You don''t need to say anymore." said Hermione, turning away.


    "Mother ¡­" Emma watched in disappointment as Hermione left, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Miss, please do as Madam says." The mama said from the side.


    "I know." Emma sighed and nodded.


    The next day, Emma got out of bed early. Today, her classes were very packed, and she had to teach non-stop from seven o''clock all the way until the afternoon.


    Around ten in the morning, Emma was receiving an education in aristocratic history.


    It was then that Emma heard a noise outside the window.


    Emma couldn''t help but look out the window.


    Outside the window, dozens of drones flew in from who knows where.


    Underneath each of these drones was a long banner with a few large words written in Chinese on it.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    Seeing these words, Emma''s eyes immediately lit up. She didn''t care that the teacher was in class. She got up, rushed to the window and opened it.


    Outside the window, there were dozens of drones floating about ten meters in front of him. The words on the banner underneath the drones were very clear.


    "Quick, shoot down these drones!" The steward''s angry voice came from downstairs, followed by a bird-hunting rifle aimed at the drones.


    Bang bang bang.


    One by one, the drones flew into the sky. In an instant, they were all covered up and then fell to the ground, smashing into pieces.


    Many people were gathered on the ground in front of the Rosshuar Family Building. They curiously looked at the drones and the banners on top of the drones. Many of them recognized the Chinese characters, so they knew what the Chinese characters represented.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of Emma.


    Emma, will you come home with us?


    What did that mean? Isn''t this Miss Emma''s home? Isn''t that where Miss Emma came home?


    "Sigh!" Emma looked at the wreckage of dozens of drones on the ground and sighed.


    At this moment, a series of buzzing sounds suddenly came from afar.


    Emma looked in front of her, stunned.


    There were at least a thousand drones flying towards her from all directions. There were banners underneath all of them with the same contents.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    In an instant, Emma''s tears fell like rain. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1237

    1237


    Today was destined to be a day to be recorded in the history books of the city.


    All the drone shops in Ba City were swept away by a mysterious buyer who even made bold claims that he was willing to pay twice the original price if anyone was willing to sell drones.


    As a result, in less than a morning, almost all the drones in Ba City had been bought.


    No one knew where the drones went until around eleven in the morning. The news came from the Rosshuar Family that thousands of drones in Ba City had all gone to Rosshuar''s home!


    Overcast drones floated directly in front of the Rochshuar family building, and a network of captured birds and guns was fired into the sky, trapping groups and batches of drones.


    The drones continued to fall to the ground. The entire ground was littered with the remains of the drones. It was as if they were the graves of drones.


    "Beat him! Beat him down!" The steward commanded his men to keep getting rid of the drones, but the drones had to be destroyed one by one.


    In one of the rooms in the Rochshuals'' building, Hermione was standing by the window, looking out coldly.


    "What should have come, has it finally come?" Hermione had a cold smile on her face, as if she had already guessed something.


    Finally, the people of the Rosshuai family got a powerful electromagnetic interference gun from who knows where. With the electromagnetic interference, the long-range drones'' signal was cut off and they rained down on the ground.


    The people of the Rosshuar family were relieved. The drone of the drone had been too loud, and it had upset them.


    "Miss, let''s continue with the class." the teacher said to Emma.


    "Alright, I understand." Emma nodded, turned around and returned to her seat. Although she was moved, Emma still didn''t have the courage to leave. She was afraid that if she left, she would become a sinner of her family.


    The drones had been cleaned up for over an hour. The few thousand drones had finally been cleaned up.


    At this moment, the sound of a loudspeaker suddenly came from the distance.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    Upon hearing this voice, all the members of the Rosshuar clan shuddered, goosebumps appearing all over their bodies.


    Emma, will you come home with us?


    Emma, will you come home with us?


    These words were constantly heard from afar.


    "Go find the loudspeaker and smash it for me!" The butler commanded the people of the Rosshuar clan to leave. Not long after, the sound of the horn finally died down. However, at the same time, the sound of the horn also rang out from the other side of the family.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    Hearing this sound, the steward of the Rushshuai clan went crazy. He hastily commanded another group of people to smash the horn in another place, but just as the horn was broken down, another sound was heard from another place, exactly the same as the previous time. At each place, there was only a loudspeaker and a media player to be seen, there was nothing else, as if the loudspeakers had been installed here in advance.


    The people of the Rosshuar clan were busying themselves all the way from the east to the west, from the south to the north, and from the morning to the afternoon. At long last, all the loudspeakers had been cleaned.


    At this time, everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Many of them chose to return to their rooms to rest and watch some TV.


    At that moment, several garbage trucks drove in through the gate.


    The entire Rushshuar family had hundreds of people, and every day the garbage would be carried away from the Rushshuai family by a garbage dump.


    The garbage trucks stopped at the edge of the Rochshuar family building. A few Rochshuals came up to the truck carrying buckets. At that moment, a person suddenly pointed at the car and shouted, "Look!"


    Everyone looked in the direction the man was pointing at and saw that there was a word pasted on the body of the garbage truck.


    The content of this sentence was very simple.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    "Heavens, where did this come from?"


    "Oh my god, why is this saying here!?" The people from the Rosshuar clan could not help but let out cries of alarm.


    "This is the advertisement our company has just received. A boss spent a lot of money to buy a page advertising public transportation in Ba City. All the taxis and buses in the city are now changing into new advertisements." The driver explained.


    The few people from the Rosshuai Clan were completely speechless. They put down what they were doing and ran over to report to the butler. At this moment, there were many cries of alarm coming from many places in the building.


    "What''s going on? Why is this television commercial doing this!? "


    "Oh god, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? What are you screaming about? Don''t you know to keep quiet? " The butler pushed open a door angrily and shouted.


    "Mr. Butler, please watch the TV commercial!" Someone pointed to the television.


    The butler frowned as he looked at the television screen. Upon seeing this, he was also dumbfounded.


    A line of words shockingly appeared on the television.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    This line of words occupied the entire screen for around 30 seconds. Then, the screen flashed and returned to normal.


    "What''s going on? Has the national television station''s network been hacked? " The butler called out in surprise.


    "I don''t understand, mister butler. These words appeared just now as well. What is going on, mister butler?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and check it out!" The butler turned around and walked out of the room. Then, he instructed his subordinates to investigate the source of this strange phenomenon.


    Very quickly, the results of his underlings'' investigations were revealed.


    Because the content of the advertisements were very simple, these advertisements quickly came online. At the same time, there were also people buying advertising spots everywhere. As long as you had the advertising spot, they would be willing to buy it, and they would sell it at a high price!


    Other than starting from the television station, this person also purchased all the outdoor advertisements!


    These outdoor advertisements had actually been bought by someone a long time ago, but they couldn''t withstand someone''s money and directly spent their money to buy their advertising spot. And since it was bought in a short period of time and the price was high, many people were willing to sell their advertising spot at a high price for the time being!


    This kind of behavior began yesterday afternoon. Last night, all the workers in Ba City were working overtime, and the family in the outskirts of the city did not know that such a thing had happened in Ba City. Thus, today, when these advertisements were finally released, the people of the family were completely deceived.


    These words could be seen everywhere in the entire Ba City.


    "Emma, will you come home with us?"


    A lot of people became interested in Emma and started searching for her. Not long after, Emma''s identity was revealed, and everyone realized that the Emma in the ad was actually a noble, so many people started imagining things. They all thought that it must be that some rich person had taken a fancy to Emma and then confessed to Emma.


    If he threw out billions of euros, what would he say if it wasn''t a confession?


    In the Roschuval family.


    A large group of the Roschuar clansmen were gathered together.


    "This matter must be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the royal family thinks Emma''s private life is not safe, it will not be good!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "How about this, give Emma a thorough check to make sure she''s clean, then we can send the report to the royal family later. That might be enough to reassure them." A middle-aged woman said.


    "En!" Hermione nodded and said to the nanny beside her, "Take Emma for a full body checkup tonight."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    At the same time, in Emma''s room.


    "You don''t know, miss, you can see that phrase everywhere in the entire Bazaar, it''s Emma, are you willing to come home with us, it''s really crazy, I''ve never seen such a crazy move, first with thousands of drones pulling banners, then with loudspeakers, then with ads that cover the sky. It''s really true, I''m getting goosebumps all over my body, to have friends like this in this life, partner, no regrets, Miss, what are you waiting for, your friends are already calling you like this, please let me bring you a message, tell them you''re willing to go home with them!" she said excitedly to Emma.


    "Can I walk?" Emma asked.


    "Why can''t I go? You do not love Prince Richard, and he is not a good man, so why can''t you go? " Sira asked.


    "If I leave, I will become a sinner. My mother raised me to such a big age, how can I betray her?" Emma asked.


    "That is true, but, mademoiselle, you really must think it through. After all, it is related to your happiness. Although I think being a wangfei is pretty good, I''m sure you can still be a queen, but ¡­ After all, that''s not the man you love. " Sira said.


    "Sigh!" Emma sighed and said, "I''m also very confused right now. I don''t know what to do."


    "Miss, you must consider this carefully. After you have decided on this, I can help you send a message." Sira said.


    "I know." Emma nodded.


    Time passed slowly.


    Night came.


    Mammy knocked on the door of Emma''s room.


    "Miss, Madam wants me to take you for a full body check-up." The mama said while standing at the door.


    "Physical examination?" Emma''s face changed as she asked, "What is it?"


    "Check if your body is still pure and clean. Miss, you haven''t had any relationships with anyone, have you?" the Mammy asked.


    "This..." Emma''s face stiffened.


    Seeing Emma like this, the mama''s expression changed. She asked excitedly, "Miss, could it be that you''ve already ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1238

    1238


    A few minutes later.


    In Emma''s room.


    She stood in the corner, head bowed and trembling.


    Mammy stood by the bed, her face serious.


    Hermione sat at Emma''s bedside, looking at her coldly.


    Emma stood silently in front of Hermione.


    "Did you really have sex with a man?" Hermione asked.


    "Yes." Emma nodded.


    "Who?" Hermione asked.


    Emma didn''t speak.


    "Can''t you speak?" Hermione asked, frowning.


    "You don''t need to ask, I won''t." Emma said.


    "You don''t know how to tell? "How dare you." "Didn''t I tell you long ago that you weren''t allowed to have sex with any man without my permission?"


    "I didn''t forget." Emma shook her head.


    "Then why are you having sex with a man? You were forced to? " Hermione asked.


    "I volunteered." Emma said.


    "Then tell me, who is that man?" said Hermione.


    "I won''t." Emma shook her head and said, "What I did wrong, I''ll be the one to take responsibility. Besides, I''m not with that man, we don''t have any contact anymore."


    "Is it the man who booked all the advertising spots this time? That man called Xu Taiping? That Chinese gang leader? " Hermione asked.


    "Tai Ping isn''t the boss of a gang. He has love and responsibility more than anyone else." Emma said.


    "Looks like it''s that man. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so protective of him!" said Hermione.


    "It''s not him." Emma shook her head. "I also advise you not to try to do anything against him. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear."


    "Are you threatening me, Emma?" Hermione asked, staring at Emma as she shot to her feet.


    "I... I''m just warning you. " Emma shook her head.


    Pow!


    Hermione slapped Emma so hard that Emma staggered.


    Beside her, Sheila rushed forward to help Emma.


    "Madam, you can''t hit my face." The mama at the side reminded him.


    "Emma, you are very good, really very good. You have grown up and your wings are hard, but don''t forget, everything you have is given to you by my family. Do you think that all of this is brought to you by your father?" Wrong, he is just a small businessman who made money from our family, that''s all. Without our family, he would have been killed countless times over already. Emma, do you think that I won''t be able to do anything the first time you don''t have one? You underestimate your mother too much. The matter of you marrying Prince Richard, I will make it a foregone conclusion. You will not change the result, and neither will your rich friend. A gangster with no background from China actually became someone we can''t afford to offend in your words. Hehe, I really want to see if we really can''t afford to offend him. " She turned and walked out.


    "Mammy, I don''t want to see Emma leave this room." Hermione left this message before she left.


    "Yes sir!" Mammy nodded, then looked at Emma and sighed, "Miss, how can you not care about your body?"


    "I''m already an adult. I feel I have the right to choose who to give my body to." Emma said.


    "But you''re the one who wants to be the princess." the Mammy said.


    "It is you who want me to become an imperial concubine, not an imperial concubine." Emma shook her head.


    "Sigh!" Mammy sighed, then turned and walked out of Emma''s room.


    "You stay here with Miss. I don''t want to see Miss leave this room even half a step. If Miss leaves, then you can leave too."


    "Got it, Grandma." "Miss, this is your last chance. The longer you delay, the more they will keep a close eye on you!"


    "Sheila, go out. I want to be alone." Emma sighed.


    "Miss, what are you hesitating for? Madam is only using you as a tool." Sira said.


    "But she''s my mother." Emma said.


    "Sigh!" She sighed and said nothing more. She turned and walked out of Emma''s room.


    Emma walked over to the window and looked out.


    In the darkness of the night, the faint light of a lamp could be seen.


    That was the city of Ba City, and Xu Taiping and his men were there.


    Emma thought about everything that had happened today, and her heart filled with emotion. But what did it matter?


    At this moment, in another part of the building.


    "Three days later, we will hold a private dinner to invite His Royal Highness, Prince Charlie. When that time comes, I will find a chance to put some medicine in the Prince''s wine, and then you, Mammy, will remember to bring Prince Charlie to Emma''s room and collect some of her blood before that." I have to convince Prince Charlie that Emma''s first time was for him. " Hermione said in a low voice.


    "Madam, you ¡­" "Is he planning on cooking the cooked rice?" the mama whispered.


    "This is the only way. "Otherwise, when the royal family chooses His Royal Highness'' consort, there will definitely be a strict medical examination, and Emma definitely won''t be able to go through that." said Hermione.


    "I see." Mammy nodded.


    On the other side was the Champs-Elys¨¦es.


    Xu Taiping sat together with Xia Jinxuan and the rest and was discussing what to do next.


    "Now that we''ve brought enough pressure to Emma, pressure is motivation. If Emma really doesn''t want to marry that prince, seeing our actions, I think she might become a bit more resolute." Xu Taiping said.


    "So what do we do next? "Wait?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Hm!" Wait a minute, I''ve just learned that Prince Richard has half a month to choose his consort, and we have plenty of time. Also, with the mass publicity we have now, the royal family will definitely hear something about us. The first important criterion for the Royal Consort selection is to have a clean foundation and not have any emotional entanglements. If we do this, the royal family will probably think the same as everyone else, thinking that some rich person is chasing after Emma. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for what you did for Emma." Xia Jinxuan said emotionally.


    "She is your friend, as well as mine." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "To furiously throw away billions of euros for the sake of your friends, this friend of yours is worthy of befriending!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Song Jia, who smiled and winked at him.


    The small act between the two of them didn''t attract Xia Jinxuan''s attention, otherwise she might become suspicious.


    The next day, Xu Taiping''s advertising bombardment continued.


    The phrase "Emma, are you willing to come home with us?" could be seen everywhere in the city. Rumors of feuds and feuds between rich people and Emma spread like wildfire throughout the city under Xu Taiping''s orders.


    Of course, under Xu Taiping''s control, most of the rumors were good and there were no rumors of Emma being hurt.


    On the third day, Eric''s hearing began as scheduled.


    According to Eric, he had bribed quite a few people, so the hearing should have had a good result.


    Sure enough, after the hearing, the court dismissed some of the charges against Eric''s arms smuggling on the grounds that there was insufficient evidence, but there were some charges against Eric''s involvement in the crime, and if nothing went wrong, the court would soon make a decision to expel Eric from the Perfume State.


    This was good news. Of course, this was only good news if one didn''t have to go to jail.


    It was all right for Eric to be expelled from Perfume Country, and his business had to be taken over within a short period of time.


    So that afternoon Eric found Xu Taiping again.


    "Let your subordinate come over." Eric sighed. "Many of my men will be expelled with me, and I''ll have to make arrangements within the month."


    "I''m looking for him." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his phone, found his big cousin''s WeChat, and directly sent a message to him. In the end, he didn''t reply for a long time.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then called his elder cousin.


    "Bro Xu!" The elder cousin on the other end of the phone said respectfully.


    "Why didn''t you reply on WeChat?" Is business so good? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "There are too many people there, so sometimes the reply is a little slower. Now, my master has made a new number, a famous bag, belt, tidal shoes, original quality, and WeChat bao139cn. If there''s anything you need, you can find me with this WeChat." The eldest cousin said.


    "Don''t add me on WeChat, I have a deal that I want you to be my representative. I wonder if you''re interested?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, is that true?!" The eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great, I''m too interested!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "You''re not going to ask what kind of business it is?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, you''re someone who does big business. You''re definitely looking for me to do big business as well. Let me guess, is it smuggling?" I know how to do this, and I can sell stuff. Do you want me to smuggle something out to sell? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "You''re so f * cking smart. Since you''re planning to join, then I''ll tell you. What you''re going to do next will be a stupid business. Of course, the benefits are also great. Good job, you''ve really made it big!" "You should think about it carefully!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need to think about it, I''ll do it!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to get you a passport and a plane ticket. Come find me at Perfume as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" You want to go abroad? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then can I ask what you want me to sell?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "It''s not anything impressive. For example, a Defender''s Flying Missile, an KCC automatic rifle, and a cheetah armoured vehicle." Xu Taiping said.


    "..."


    (A lot of kids are chatting about me and want to find my older cousin. Now I''m posting my older cousin''s new account number on it. If anyone needs it, they can add him. Mobile phone users please browse and read, higher quality reading experience.

 C1239

    1239


    "Bro Xu, you ¡­" Are you kidding me? " the eldest cousin asked in a low voice.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then you really want me to help you sell those big guys?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Otherwise? You can''t sell it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not bragging to you. Bro Xu, there''s nothing I can''t sell. Still ¡­ I''m used to selling counterfeit goods. This guy, I''ve never sold anything before. " The eldest cousin said awkwardly.


    "You''re selling this bag, is that true? Is the quality good? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s, it''s very real. The quality is super good and the price is cheap!" The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "That''s it, the things I told you to sell, when you leave the borders of China, are all high grade, and are all manufactured by our own military factories overseas, understand?!" Those fellows are not related to the country at all! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "I understand now, using a real product as a fake can be considered as being caught. This has nothing to do with the country, and can clear up some people''s relationship. Is this what you mean?" The eldest cousin said.


    "It means that I find you very clever." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then... "Then I''ll think about it, Bro Xu." The eldest cousin said hesitantly.


    "You don''t have time to think about it, you can only choose to do it or not. If you don''t, I''ll look for someone else. No more tomorrow''s sun. " Xu Taiping said.


    Sigh, I really talk too much. I don''t have anything to ask so many questions about. Bro Xu, it''s hard to come up with a few chances in life. Since you''re willing to give me the chance, then I''ll just follow your lead. The eldest cousin said through gritted teeth.


    "Then don''t do your domestic business." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. We still have to do business at home. We have to at least maintain an illusion! And there are so many old customers, without me, who will give them the latest bag, Tide brand? Who will carry them and fly them! " The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, don''t affect the success of my business. I will get someone to find you soon!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Taiping, I''m not talking about you. Isn''t it too much of a child''s play for you to hand over such a big business deal to someone who sells imitations?" Eric asked.


    "I don''t have any other abilities, so I have a good eye for people." When he first met them, they were all just mediocre grass roots. However, he had given them a chance, and they all showed off their own skills. From this point of view, Xu Taiping felt that when he said he had good taste in people, he was definitely not bragging.


    "Anyways, I still feel that this matter is a bit uncertain, how about this, Pingping, if the elder cousin you''ve found is able to take over my business and do it well, then I''ll give my business to him. If he can''t take over, then I''ll consider arranging other people." Eric said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I believe elder cousin will not disappoint you."


    "Let''s not talk about Big Cousin, let''s talk about my daughter." "Right now I don''t know anything about my family, but I''m sure they''ve been planning how to get the prince to choose Emma when he chooses his wife. I think we need to do something, at least to disrupt their plans!"


    "I''ve been doing it lately." Xu Taiping said.


    "I saw it, but that''s not enough. I''m going to have someone spread more rumors!" Eric said seriously.


    "What rumor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Some bad rumors, like Emma''s first pregnancy and then miscarriage for her lover." Eric said.


    "She''s your daughter!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "Does that mean she has a good reputation?"


    "You don''t understand. When you first heard that she got pregnant, you would think that she was trying to discredit her. But what is there to discredit? What kind of private chaos is this? Can your first pregnancy prove that Emma is very bad? However, it''s not a big deal if you analyze it with confidence. If this rumor were to spread out, then it will certainly spread very quickly, and if the royal family knew about this rumor, then regardless of whether the rumor is real or fake, they definitely wouldn''t choose Emma as their imperial consort. Because even if this rumor is fake, people will still say that the prince has found a woman who was pregnant before marriage, which is definitely not a good thing for the royal family! " Eric said.


    "But even so, Emma''s reputation is still somewhat affected!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "This is in Fragrance Country, the capital of romance. It''s as easy as eating here, so the effect on our reputation of getting pregnant before marriage is still very small. When the matter is settled, we can still wash our faces, right?" There are so many ways to wash white, I won''t say anymore. In any case, we must make sure to create a commotion! " Eric said.


    "Shocking effect?" Xu Taiping frowned, "You have to think about this."


    "I just thought of one." Eric said.


    "Tell me about it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Noble girl, you loved a poor boy, and then you even got pregnant for a poor boy. In the end, the poor kid felt that he wasn''t worthy of a noble girl and quietly left, and the noble girl beat the child up in heartbreak and then returned back to the country, but the poor kid suddenly became rich and became a billionaire, and then he returned to Perfume Country. He even spent so much money to advertise, and it was all to save the noble girl, what do you think about this story?" Eric said.


    "Fuck, Eric, it''s such a pity that you don''t write novels!" In this story, there''s conflict, there''s story, there''s refreshment, and it can even resonate with many people! Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Of course not, I actually wanted to be a writer before, but I found that those who did it were starving, so I gave up on it. I just wanted to earn some money from it." Eric said.


    "There''s no problem with this story. Please send someone to spread it. We have nearly half a month''s time, and it''s enough to create some sensational rumors!" However, in the end, this is still an underhanded plan. The best way is to have your wife and your family dispel their thoughts. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, you don''t understand the thoughts of nobility." Eric shook his head and said, "They have been around for who knows how many years, and their minds have already become rigid. To them, nothing is more important than the glory of their family, even at the expense of the happiness of their family members."


    "Then why not sacrifice their own happiness? "Well, let a little girl like Emma die, you son of a bitch." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "You''re scolding my wife too?" Eric asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "You''re right." Eric smiled awkwardly.


    The two talked for a while, finalizing their plans, and Eric invited Xu Taiping downstairs for dinner, while at the same time a grand dinner was about to begin on the Rochshuar estate.


    Almost all the members of the Rosshuar Family came to the entrance of the house. Almost all the lights in the house were lit up. The huge Rosshuar Family Manor was like a palace in a fairy tale, magnificent and beautiful.


    In Emma''s room.


    Emma stood in front of the huge mirror. She was wearing a pink court dress that was extremely tight around her waist, causing all of the flesh on her body to be squeezed onto her chest, making her cup larger than usual. The flesh on her chest was naked, and one could clearly see that her breasts were white and tender.


    Mammy stood by Emma''s side, directing the family to dress Emma up.


    "Miss, when His Royal Highness is about to arrive, please remember all the noble rules of conduct, because you no longer represent only you, but the entire family of Roesshuar." the Mammy said.


    "Yes." Emma nodded, looking at herself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, she was very beautiful, unprecedented in beauty. However, her face was very white, like white wax.


    She didn''t want to marry that prince at all. During her time in China, although she didn''t express anything, she had long ago become attached to him, she didn''t love that prince at all, and didn''t even have a good impression of him. But, the honor of her family, these five words were like a mountain weighing down on her, she had always enjoyed the good things that her family brought her, and now if she had to pay for her family, she really couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    Emma suddenly thought of a line from China: "Taking someone''s hand is short, while eating someone''s mouth is soft."


    He was probably talking about what he was doing.


    "The Prince''s Palace is coming!" someone shouted.


    Emma turned and walked to the window and looked out.


    Outside the window, a carriage pulled by six white horses slowly approached.


    The carriage was extremely beautiful, giving off the feeling of a fairy tale.


    The horse carriage drew closer and eventually stopped at the entrance of their house.


    Several people from the Rosshuar clan walked to the side of the horse carriage and opened the door.


    The carriage, a bald old man wearing an extravagant set of clothes, alighted from the carriage.


    This man was a bit bloated, but he was not considered fat. However, the tight court dress he wore made him look overly tight. He was wearing the classic white pantyhose and small leather shoes, which made him look very funny to Emma. What she couldn''t stand was the arrogant expression on this man''s face as he stood by the side of the carriage, looking at the people like a king looking at his subjects. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1240

    1240


    "Please, in this era, royal authority no longer has any meaning. Who would be so proud as to put on such a show!" Emma muttered angrily in her heart.


    "Miss, you can go now." The mama said while standing at the door.


    "I know." Emma nodded, then turned and walked out the door.


    Several of Roschuval''s servants came to Emma''s side and helped her out of the room.


    The nanny did not follow him. She walked to the other side of the corridor and picked up her cell phone to make a call.


    "Have you prepared all the medicines?" Mammy asked, holding the phone.


    "Yes." It''s all ready. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "The dosage must not be too big, otherwise it will be detected by the people accompanying them. If the limit is reached, His Royal Highness'' emotions will be stirred, and then he will forget about what happened tonight." the Mammy said.


    "Got it." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "We have to succeed this time. If His Royal Highness can stay in Emma''s room tonight, then the matter with the wangfei will be settled." the Mammy said.


    "Understood!"


    With that said, the mama hung up the phone and walked downstairs expressionlessly.


    After the mama left, a door not too far away from her quietly opened.


    A person peeped out from behind the door.


    This was none other than Sira.


    At this moment, Syla''s face was full of bewilderment and bewilderment. She had heard what the mama said just now. Although she hadn''t heard the words completely, she had guessed pretty much what it meant.


    "They actually plan on drugging His Royal Highness tonight, so His Royal Highness can sleep with Miss Emma!" Sheila clenched her fists and looked in terror in the direction the Mammy had disappeared to.


    After a few seconds of silence, she gritted her teeth and walked to the other side, where Emma had gone.


    Sheila walked very fast, and she ran into a lot of people along the way. Everyone was busy with the Prince''s arrival, so no one paid too much attention to her.


    After a while, she came downstairs.


    On the first floor of the Rochshuar family building, there was a large banquet hall, where the most distinguished guests were held.


    The door to the banquet hall was open, and the Prince had gone in with Hermione and the others, but Emma had not yet arrived.


    She stood in the doorway for a moment, then Emma appeared.


    Emma was accompanied by two servants, and they looked pretty decent.


    When she saw Emma, she ran to her.


    "Miss Emma, can I tell you something?" Sira said.


    "Impudent, the Miss wants to see His Royal Highness, when will she have the time to listen to what you have to say?" a servant beside Emma snapped.


    "Shut up. She''s my friend." Emma frowned.


    The two servants beside Emma shut their mouths.


    "What is it?" Emma said.


    "Miss, can you come with me? This is a private matter." Sira said.


    "Alright." Emma nodded, instructing the two servants to wait for her on the spot, then followed Syla to a nearby staircase.


    "What is it?" Emma asked.


    "It''s like this, miss. I just heard mama call, mama said ¡­" Just as she was about to tell Emma what she had heard, a cold voice came from the corner of the stairs.


    "What did I say?"


    Following the voice, the mama walked out from around the corner of the stairs. Her face was extremely gloomy, giving off the feeling of an ice sculpture.


    "Ah, Mammy!" Syla looked at the mama in alarm. She hadn''t expected that the mama would actually come out of there.


    "Momo." Emma nodded to Mammy, then looked at Sira. "What did you say you heard?"


    "I... "I ¡­" She looked hesitantly at Emma, then at Mammy.


    "Miss, His Royal Highness is already inside. If there''s anything you need, I''ll tell you after the dinner. Hurry up and come with me." After saying that, the granny walked to Emma''s side, took Emma''s hand, and led her to the banquet hall without saying anything else.


    "Sira, I''ll come back to you after I finish eating." Emma said.


    "Okay, okay." She nodded and watched Emma and Mammy leave.


    Although it had only been less than a minute, Syla''s back was completely drenched in sweat. She stood there blankly, watching Emma walk further and further away. The words were in her throat, but she couldn''t say them.


    "Bastard, Sira, what are you doing? This is a matter that concerns the happiness of our young mistress, how can you retreat before the battle!" Sira stomped her feet in irritation, then gritted her teeth and headed toward the banquet hall. She planned to tell Emma what she had heard from Mammy.


    At that moment, two of the Roschuval servants came out of the banquet hall, and as soon as they came out of the hall, they immediately walked towards Sira.


    She stopped abruptly and looked at the two men.


    The two didn''t say anything and just walked over to her.


    Syla looked at the two of them in horror, and then she slowly stepped back.


    The two men saw her retreat and ran straight for her.


    How could Syla not know what was going on? She turned around and ran out of the building, and the two servants followed her out.


    At the same time, in the banquet hall.


    Mammy was standing in the corner beside the long table. A servant was standing beside Mammy.


    "Don''t make too much of a commotion, don''t affect our plans for tonight. After capturing Syla, just lock her up, don''t let him leave the manor." the Mammy said.


    "Yes sir!" The servant by the mama''s side nodded, then turned and left.


    At this moment, a group of people were seated around a long table.


    The long table was rectangular, with an arc at each end, with Prince Richard and Hermione seated separately.


    A candlestick had been placed on the table. The candles had already been lit, and the flickering flames were wonderful to see in such a magnificent and magnificent hall.


    Everyone at the table did not speak, because His Royal Highness also did not speak.


    His Royal Highness''s eyes were always on Emma, as if he was a bee watching flowers.


    Everyone at the table was secretly delighted, it seemed that His Royal Highness was very satisfied with Emma.


    "What''s your name?" Prince Richard asked Emma a question in a rather awkward aristocratic accent.


    "Emma." Emma spoke her name in the simplest Chinese Pinyin possible.


    "Oh, what a beautiful name. Emma, in the language of our Perfume Country, you are indeed a beautiful flower. You are indeed just like a beautiful flower!" Prince Richard laughed.


    "Thank you." Emma gave him a routine smile.


    "Your Royal Highness, can we eat now?" Hermione asked with a smile.


    "Let''s eat." The Prince nodded.


    Hermione glanced at Mammy, who nodded and turned away.


    "Do you know? A few days ago, I met a wealthy Chinese. " Richard suddenly said.


    Hermione''s face tightened slightly. Did something interesting happen? "


    "That rich man from China wants to invest in our country. I had a meal with him and he''s really vulgar. Although a lot of people in China are very rich, but in terms of etiquette, he''s way too different from our great country." Richard laughed.


    "Your Royal Highness, the Confucius Path of Hua Xia was their first standard of etiquette, and when they had the Confucius Dao, it wasn''t in our country." Emma said.


    "Oh?" Richard raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Royal Highness, Emma has been in China for a period of time. As you know, Chinese people are especially good at bewitching people''s hearts. Emma has yet to recover from her enchantment, but I''m sure she will soon become the most qualified of the nobility. " Hermione laughed.


    "Miss Emma, everyone in every country makes positive propaganda about their country. They say that the path of Confucius is the norm of etiquette, but who has ever seen Confucius Mencius in person? I''ve been to China before, so I don''t know too much about China. China calls herself a nation of etiquette, and in my opinion, they''re just boasting, but I once saw an investigation that the place with the most keyboard warriors and flyers in the entire world is China. Although these things are all connected, but it''s enough to see that China isn''t a country of ceremony. " said Richard.


    "His Royal Highness is right, I''ve also been to China. The number of keyboard warriors and flamers there is definitely the largest in the world!" Emma''s uncle, Hrun, said.


    "There are no keyboard fighters in Perfume Country. No flamers?" Emma asked.


    "But we don''t have many." said Richard.


    "There are 2 billion people in China and less than 100 million in Perfume Nation. How can there be more or less?" Emma asked.


    "Actually, you are wrong. We don''t have that many keyboard fighters and flamers. The main reason is because we are a free society! Unlike China, Chinese people have a lot of things they can''t say, so they can only be keyboard fighters and flamers. " said Richard.


    "Freedom of speech and openness does not mean that there is no lower limit, which is social ethics and the law. Where


    I''ve been in China for a long time, and I feel that there are some areas where China has done very well, really very well. So, I don''t like hearing you, as a noble, go harm such a beautiful country. " Emma said seriously.


    "Emma!" Hermione snapped, frowning.


    "Everyone has the right to express their opinions. I like Emma''s personality very much. A lot more aristocratic girls are more interesting. Emma, let me toast you!" For your personality. " Richard laughed.


    Emma smiled slightly, picked up her glass, and clinked it with Richard''s.


    The people sitting around the table all smiled. Although Emma hated the Prince, she seemed to have gotten a good result. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1241

    1241


    At this moment, the lights in Rosshuar Manor were bright. Everyone was eating and chatting, seemingly harmonious.


    For this prince, no matter what kind of beauty he met, he would always try his best to please the prince. People like Emma didn''t pay much attention to him, and from time to time, they would even dare to attack him, which was really rare. Based on his hunting mentality, plus the fact that Emma was very beautiful, Richard''s liking for Emma was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Emma was still hesitating, it was still natural for Emma to show some uncontrollable disgust in front of Richard. What she didn''t expect was that her disgust would actually make him more interested in her.


    How about this? The more you try to please a person, the more he might underestimate you. If you try to do the opposite, the more you ignore a person, the more that person might value you.


    It confirmed the saying, "Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, while those who are favoured have nothing to fear."


    On the other side, Sira fled the Rochshuyals'' building in a panic.


    The two servants behind her followed her closely. Fortunately, Mammy was worried that the situation would turn out differently and only let them chase after her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Rochshuyals.


    With her familiarity with the family estate, it took her a great deal of effort to finally shake off the two servants and escape the Rochshuyals'' estate.


    But when she left the manor, she didn''t know where to go.


    It was obvious that Roschuar was setting up Prince Richard and Emma, but she was just a servant.


    Without any power or influence, how could she, by herself, stop this from happening? She couldn''t even get in touch with Emma and the Prince, so how could she notify them?


    "Oh right, Xu Taiping!" She suddenly thought of Xu Taiping. She already knew about what happened at the stable a few days ago, and it was said that Miss Emma had disappeared for about five minutes!


    To be able to hold Miss Emma for five minutes while everyone was surrounding her, this was enough to prove the capabilities of Xu Taiping and his friends!


    After making up her mind, she took a taxi to the Champs-Elys¨¦es Hotel in the heart of the city.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already finished his dinner with Eric. Since Emma was still worried about him, they didn''t go out to eat and drink. Xu Taiping followed Eric to Eric''s room and discussed their next plan of action.


    By the time they had finished discussing the matter, it was already past 9 o''clock.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch, got up from the sofa, and said to Eric, "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "En!" Eric also stood up and said, "Rest well. There will be a tough battle to fight. We will not only take back my daughter, but also my business! That son of a b * tch Helun Zhe, you actually dared to hit on my business. I will definitely make him regret it! "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked out. When he reached the door, Eric''s men bowed down to help Xu Taiping open it.


    When the door opened, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    There was someone standing outside the door, someone he had seen before, the same person who had delivered Emma''s flowers a few thousand years ago.


    At this moment, Sheila was sweating profusely and gasping for air.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Miss, Miss is in trouble." she said, panting.


    "Something happened?" Xu Taiping and Eric immediately tensed up.


    "What happened?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "I''m not too sure about the details, but I overheard Mammy''s phone call. It seems that the family plans to drug the Prince during dinner time, and then let the Prince and the Miss sleep in the same room." Sira explained.


    "Drug the prince? Are the Rosshuyals crazy? " Eric shouted excitedly.


    "The mama said not to use too much medicine, just to the extent that it''s undetectable." Sira said.


    "What medicine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Sheila shook her head and said, "But it is certain that the Rosshuar family, no matter what happens today, will let the little miss and His Royal Highness get back together. Master, please help the little miss!"


    "The horse goes to the Rochshuyals''! Those bastards actually thought of such a despicable method, I definitely won''t allow them to bully my daughter like this! " Eric shouted angrily.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just pulled Eric out of the room.


    Although she knew that she was weak, she could still act as a tour guide for Roeschuar''s family. She was very familiar with the hundreds of rooms in the building, so if she wanted to go to them twice, she could find the easiest way.


    Eric didn''t have the time to lead his men. Xu Taiping held his hand and rushed into the elevator. Xu Taiping pressed the button on the first floor and the elevator went downstairs quickly.


    Eric''s men had already driven up and parked in front of the hotel.


    "I''ll drive." Xu Taiping walked to the driver''s seat and said to the person in the driver''s seat.


    The person quickly got out of the car and handed the driver''s seat to Xu Taiping. Then, Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat.


    Eric got into the passenger seat, and Ciara got in the back.


    "Fasten your seat belt." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped on the accelerator.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Lun Tai circled around who knows how many times before he flew out with a whoosh.


    Under the night sky, the car turned into a ghost and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    At the other end, in the main hall of the Rochshuyals'' party.


    Everyone was drinking, and the scene was very lively.


    Emma was no longer at the table. It was mainly due to Rochshuar''s fear that Emma''s constant attacks on Richard would make him unhappy.


    At the beginning, Richard might be interested in Emma because of the novelty, but after that, it was easy to make people unhappy by going over the line that Richard had put up with. The people of the Roschuard family had thought this through, so Emma was no longer on the table.


    Prince Richard, as the star of the day, was surrounded by a lot of people and drank a lot of wine.


    Richard''s tolerance for alcohol was still very good, and he also liked to drink too much, especially tonight''s wine, which was the best wine produced by the best winery in Perfume State. He drank a lot of it as he was used to it.


    Once he drank too much, Richard felt a little dizzy. This dizziness felt like he was drunk, but he could tell that he wasn''t drunk yet.


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but he felt that his entire body was warm and comfortable.


    Hermione, who was sitting at the table, saw that Richard was already looking a little dazed, and glanced at Mammy, who was standing at the side.


    The mama nodded slightly, then walked over to Prince Richard''s subordinates and said something to them.


    Those people hesitated for a moment, then nodded their heads.


    "Your Royal Highness, you seem to be drunk?" Hermione asked with a smile.


    "Mrs. Hermione, I''ve never been drunk in all the years I''ve been drinking." said Hermione.


    "Your Royal Highness, since you''re drunk, why don''t you stay here and rest for the night?" said Hermione.


    "You want me to rest here?" The Prince glanced at Hermione, saw the faint smile on her lips, and for some reason felt a strong impulse in that direction.


    The next moment, the Prince felt as if his whole body was on fire, and when the burning heat came, the Prince felt his consciousness blur, and his eyes begin to become dull ¡­


    "Servants, His Royal Highness the Prince is drunk, send him to his room to rest." Seeing the Prince sitting in his seat with a dull look in his eyes, Hermione hurriedly called out to him.


    Several servants of the Rosshuar Family surrounded him and helped him up.


    Although the Prince''s eyes were glazed, his body still had the ability to move. He was helped to stand, and then led directly to the stairs at the side.


    Several of the Prince''s subordinates were also beside him, but none of them stood out to stop him.


    The Mammy walked over to Hermione and whispered, "Everyone''s made arrangements. They''ll send the Prince''s Hall straight to Miss''s room."


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t have much consciousness anymore, but only the instinct of his body is left. As long as he can share a room with Emma, it''ll be great!" said Hermione, squinting.


    "Let me take a look." As the mama spoke, she turned around and followed the Prince and the others upstairs.


    The prince was helped to the third floor.


    Although the Prince was already a little dazed, at the moment, he could still speak, just like those who drank too much. He looked around in confusion and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Your Royal Highness, you drank too much, we''ll send you to Miss Emma''s room to rest." a servant whispered.


    "Miss Emma''s room?" The prince''s whole body shivered, and then a wave of dizziness washed over him once more. He felt as if all that was in front of his eyes had turned blurry.


    When the Prince regained a bit of consciousness, he suddenly discovered that he was already lying on a bed.


    The Prince sat up from the bed in confusion, and saw Emma sitting in the corner of the room.


    Emma was wearing a beautiful court dress with a slightly frightened expression on her face, which made her look even more pitiful.


    Seeing this, the Prince felt a wave of evil fire coming from his lower body. He licked his lips and waved at Emma, saying, "You ¡­. "Come here."


    Emma slightly trembled, looked at the Prince and said, "Your Royal Highness, you, you''re drunk."


    "If you don''t come over, then I''ll go over." The Prince grinned, then got up from the bed and walked over to Emma.


    On the other side, in the hall downstairs.


    "Congratulations Madam, a major event is about to happen." said Mammy to Hermione, smiling.


    "Little sister, we will soon become royalty." Hrun said with a smile.


    said Hermione, with a faint smile on her lips. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1242

    1242


    "I, the Rushshuai clan, will definitely once again become the strongest and most respected clan." said Hermione with a sneer.


    "I have to say, sister, your plan is flawless, after taking that drug, His Royal Highness will still be able to keep a little consciousness, and that consciousness will be enough for him to have a relationship with Emma." I have to say, Sister, your plan is really flawless, after taking that drug, His Royal Highness will still be able to keep a little consciousness, and that consciousness will be enough for him to have a relationship with Emma.


    His Highness the Prince has slept with our women in the family, it''s impossible for him to wipe his mouth and leave, the royal family will definitely not allow His Royal Highness to be like this, little sister, little sister, you''re too awesome! " Heron sighed in admiration.


    "All of this is for the good of Emma." "As long as Emma is the princess consort, she will be one of the most respected people in the entire country. If Emma can give birth to a son for His Royal Highness, it is possible that the future king of the country of perfume will be a member of our family. As for Emma, she will forever be recorded in the history of the country of perfume, what kind of honor is that!"


    "I hope that one day, Miss will understand your intentions." the Mammy said.


    "She will understand sooner or later. When she lives a real life as a royal family, she will realize that her current life with the royal family is nothing. Her so-called friends, her so-called lover, are nothing at all." said Hermione.


    "Sister, since we are about to become royalty, can I negotiate with Rockefeller tomorrow to push the price down a little?" Hrun asked.


    "Of course, let''s wait for a few days for Luofei to dry. When Luofei is truly an imperial concubine, we can continue our negotiations with him." said Hermione.


    "Alright, I understand!" Hrun nodded.


    While they were chatting, outside the manor walls.


    A car was coming from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, the car arrived at the manor entrance.


    At this moment, the iron gate of the manor entrance was closed. The car drew closer and there were no signs of it slowing down.


    In the small room by the door, a few people ran out and blocked the entrance. They shouted, "Stop the car."


    Tsssssss! *


    The sound of a car braking could be heard.


    The black coloured sedan drew a long brake mark on the ground and stopped outside the metal gate. The distance between the car and the people blocking the door was less than a meter.


    There were a total of three people blocking the door. One of them was Joseph, whom Xu Taiping had met once before.


    "Open the door!" Eric lowered the window, leaned out, and called to Joseph.


    "It''s Master Eric. Master, Madame is busy and will not allow any outsiders to enter the manor at night. Please come back tomorrow." Joseph said.


    "Your father is also a member of the Rosshuar Family. Are you saying that your father is an outsider?" Eric snapped.


    "Sir, the outsider I am referring to is none of those with the last name of Rochshuar." Joseph said.


    "Then you mean not to open the door?" Eric asked.


    "There''s no other way, master." Joseph shook his head.


    "Eric, close the window." Xu Taiping, who sat in the driver''s seat, said coldly.


    Eric nodded, closed the window, and said, "Taiping, wait a moment. I''ll contact the family."


    "Wait a minute, Emma has been bullied!" Xu Taiping looked at the metal door in front of them and said, "Tie your seat belts to me."


    Eric froze for a moment, then quickly fastened his seat belt, as did Syla, who sat in the back row.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator a few times. The car was still in neutral, so when he stepped on it, the car started to make a huge whirring sound. Then, Xu Taiping put the car in reverse and stepped on the back door.


    The car suddenly jumped backwards. Xu Taiping stepped on the brakes, and the steering wheel of the car suddenly turned. With the car as the center, the entire car suddenly turned by more than half a circle, just barely dodging the few people in front of it.


    Before those people came back to their senses, Xu Taiping suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    With a "hong", the car suddenly sped up. It passed by the guards and crashed into the huge iron gate.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the entire iron door was knocked flying.


    The Audi, weighing nearly eight tons, knocked the iron gate open and headed straight for the Rochshuyals'' building.


    "Bastard!" Joseph shouted in excitement, "Ma, contact the butler!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A short while later, the housekeeper, who was inside the building, received a notice from the front door that a car had crashed open the manor gate, and that Hermione''s husband, Eric, was in the car.


    The butler relayed the news to Hermione as soon as he received it.


    "Since when did he become so daring to even smash our door?" said Hermione, frowning.


    "That guy is too bold!" Heron said, "Sister, let''s take this opportunity to divorce him. This guy has no value anymore."


    "Divorce is not a respectable affair for the nobility. "You guys go and bring some guards over. I''d like to see what Eric wants to do and what he can do." said Hermione.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people bowed and accepted the order.


    On the other side.


    Eric sat in the car, his face pale.


    "Do you know how many secret sentries there are in the Rochshuar household? They can send us away anytime! " Eric said excitedly.


    "If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t dare to barge in like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you betting that they won''t dare to do anything to me?" Eric asked.


    "Hmm, now it seems that I won the bet." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if we lose the bet?" Eric asked.


    "I never consider losing a bet, because if there''s something I''m not absolutely sure about, I won''t bet. As long as I bet, I won." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Awesome." Eric couldn''t help giving a thumbs-up.


    They drove on, and a few minutes later they were in front of the Rochshuyals'' building.


    A group of heavily armed guards were already waiting outside the Rochshuar building. In the Perfume Kingdom, those who had attained a certain level of nobility could obtain a portion of private military equipment to ensure the safety of their families.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to the front of the building, swerved the steering wheel, and parked the car sideways in front of the building. Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked out. The front door of the building was in front of him.


    Eric and Sheila followed Xu Taiping out of the car.


    At the door, Hermione, Hrun, and the others were all standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" said Hermione coldly, looking at Eric.


    "What am I here for? I''ve come to find my daughter, Hermione, and no matter how badly I think of you, I can''t believe you''re going to do this to your daughter. I''m going to take her home. " Eric shouted excitedly.


    "Emma is asleep now. You can see her, but you have to wait until tomorrow." said Hermione.


    "Which room is Emma in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over there." Eric pointed to a window on the third floor.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll go find Emma first. You guys can continue chatting here."


    "Are you kidding? What qualifications do you have to look for my daughter? " Hermione said, looking coldly at Xu Taiping.


    At Hermione''s words, more than a dozen guards around her aimed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "You''re Emma''s mother, and I''m not going to do anything to you. I''ll let Emma deal with you after I take Emma away."


    "How arrogant, you ¡­" He Min was about to say something when Xu Taiping flashed towards her.


    "Stop him!"


    Several guards didn''t hesitate at all as they stood in front of Hermione, while the other guards aimed their guns at Xu Taiping, preparing to shoot.


    However, these people were destined not to be able to shoot, because Xu Taiping was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Hermione. If he fired at this moment, he would definitely hit the people surrounding Xu Taiping, so the guards all hesitated. It was this moment of hesitation that Xu Taiping sent Hermione and the guards blocking in front of him flying out, turning into a phantom image as he charged into the building.


    As Xu Taiping rushed towards the stairs of the building, an angry roar came from the building.


    "Bastard, you bitch!"


    Everyone stared in shock, except for Xu Taiping.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping rushed up the stairs towards the third floor.


    "What''s going on?!" Hermione asked, getting up from the floor.


    "It seems to be His Royal Highness''s voice. Madam, let''s hurry up and take a look!" The mama said excitedly.


    "Everyone follow me!" Hermione bellowed, leading a large group of people toward the door.


    She was charging very fast, but there was someone that was charging even faster. This person was Eric.


    When Eric heard the shouts from the building, he dashed toward the stairs at an unimaginable speed, then took a step ahead of Hermione.


    A large group of people walked out of the building and headed for the third floor in a formidable array.


    At the same time, on the third floor, in Emma''s room.


    Prince Richard stood in front of Emma, his fists clenched, his face full of anger. In the corner of his eye was a gaping hole, and in front of Prince Richard, Emma was clutching a candlestick, her face tense.


    In the candlestick, there was a hint of red, as if the candlestick had broken the corner of Prince Richard''s eye. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1243

    1243


    "Your Royal Highness, I really cannot accept you. Please let me go, didn''t you say that the nobles should be gentlemen? If a woman is unwilling, how can you force a noble to have an affair with you? " Emma asked.


    "Bastard, do you know that I am the prince, the great prince? Do you know how many women I have in mind to sleep with? How dare you reject me! What kind of noble is this? Laozi is not a noble, Laozi is a Royal. Do you know the biggest difference between a Royal and a Royal? I am the prince, the successor to the throne. I am the future king, what right do you have to reject me?! " Richard scolded with a drowsy look.


    "Yes ¡­" You are His Royal Highness, you have so many admirers, but ¡­ "But, I also have someone I admire. Your Highness, I beg you, please let me go." Emma said.


    "Do you also have admirers? Aren''t you supposed to admire me? Who has the right to be admired by you? "Tell me, who is the person you admire?" said Richard, squinting.


    "This... "I ¡­" Emma hesitated.


    "You see, you don''t even know who the person you love is. A noble cannot lie. "Emma, I really like you. With how beautiful you are, if you are willing to give me everything you have, I can take you in as my princess. I can even let you off!" said Richard.


    "Your Royal Highness, I really do have someone I like. There is a saying in China, a gentleman doesn''t take away another''s love. You are a prince, but you are also a gentleman. I beg you, don''t force me." Emma said.


    "Then tell me, who is the person you admire?" Richard asked, staring at Emma.


    "He... He''s a friend of mine. " Emma said nervously.


    "A friend of yours? You fell in love with a friend of yours? What''s his name? Is his name a friend? " asked Richard.


    "The person I love, he... His name is Xu Taiping. " Emma mustered her courage.


    The instant her words left her mouth.


    The door to Emma''s room was broken open by someone with brute force from the outside.


    Accompanying this loud noise were the miserable cries of a few guards guarding outside the door.


    Emma and Richard looked at the door at the same time.


    At the entrance, a man stood there with a face as dark as ink.


    "Peace!" Emma shouted excitedly.


    "Peace?" Charlie was surprised for a moment, then stared at Xu Taiping and said, "So, you''re the man Emma likes!"


    "Emma, are you okay?" Xu Taiping ignored Richard and stared at Emma.


    "I, I''m fine." Emma shook her head.


    Hearing Emma say that she was fine, Xu Taiping finally felt relieved. He looked at Richard and saw that there was blood flowing out of the corner of his eye.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "You beat up your prince?"


    "This..." Emma felt a little awkward.


    "You commoner, didn''t you hear what I just said to you?" Richard said angrily.


    "If you don''t want to die, then shut up." Xu Taiping glared coldly at Richard and snapped.


    A strong killing intent instantly enveloped Charlie.


    A prince who grew up in a hot bed like Richard, how could he be enveloped by such a terrifying killing intent? In an instant, Richard''s back was drenched in cold sweat, and at this time, the drunk feeling that had previously been suppressed due to anger started unrestrainedly gushing into Richard''s brain.


    A few seconds later, Richard plopped to the ground.


    This gave Xu Taiping a fright. His killing intent was shocking, he knew it, but there had never been a person who fainted because of his killing intent. Wasn''t this Richard a little too weak?


    Without thinking, Xu Taiping rushed to Emma, snatched the candlestick from her hands, and held it in his own.


    "What are you doing?" Emma asked in surprise.


    "Remember, I hit him." Xu Taiping stared at Emma.


    "No, I hit him." Emma shouted excitedly.


    "Listen to me! I was the one who hit him. Stop spouting nonsense!" Xu Taiping said.


    At this moment, Hermione and the others arrived late.


    Hermione turned pale for a moment as she stood in the doorway, watching Richard fall into a pool of blood, and then she looked over at Emma, who was more or less relieved when she saw Xu Taiping''s bloody candlestick in his hand.


    "Someone, arrest this fellow who has injured His Royal Highness!" Hermione shouted excitedly, pointing at Xu Taiping.


    "Mom, His Royal Highness didn''t calmly injure him, it was ¡­" Emma opened her mouth excitedly, wanting to say that she was the one who hit the prince, but Xu Taiping said, "I was the one who hit him."


    "Emma, shut up." Hermione cried.


    "Emma, stop talking." Xu Taiping said.


    Emma wanted to say something in excitement, but Xu Taiping suddenly turned around and hugged her, then kissed her.


    Emma was confused by Xu Taiping''s actions. She had no idea why he would do such a thing.


    Xu Taiping''s tongue easily broke Emma''s teeth.


    It was a long wet kiss, and the kiss was so touching. At the same time, Xu Taiping took out his phone, pointed it at himself and Emma and pressed down on the girl who was taking the photos.


    With a "kacha", this kiss was completely frozen in place.


    "Bastard!" "Capture this Xu Taiping!"


    Several heavily armed guards rushed towards Xu Taiping, and soon, several guns were pointed at him.


    Xu Taiping pushed Emma over with a smile, then said, "In that case, no matter what happens in the end, you won''t be able to get married into the royal family. You can''t blame me, right?"


    At this point, Emma had completely understood what was going on. She looked excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t even want to marry into the royal family. Why would I blame you?"


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping smiled, then raised his hands and said, "Don''t kill me, I won''t fight back."


    "Bring me his phone!" said Hermione excitedly.


    Someone snatched Xu Taiping''s phone from his hand and handed it to Emma.


    Hermione turned on her phone and looked at the photo of Xu Taiping kissing Emma, and realized that Xu Taiping had actually sent it out.


    "Bastard!" The moment this photo was sent out and the prince was injured by her, Emma would never be able to marry into the royal family. One of the criteria for the royal family to choose an imperial concubine was the need to have a clean private life. This photo could be seen through the combination of the tongue and tongue, although it was not enough to prove it.


    Emma''s private life was not clean, but with this photo, the royal family wouldn''t choose Emma as their princess because this photo might not be anything special to ordinary people, but to the royal family, it would be a stain. Imagine, if the future princess passionately kissed someone, wouldn''t the royal family''s dignity be erased?


    "Quickly send the Prince''s Hall down for treatment. Also, arrest this Xu Taiping, Eric, and Syla!" said Hermione loudly.


    At that moment, Mammy suddenly leaned over to Hermione and said, "Madam, we just got the news from outside the door. The police are here!"


    "What?" Why is the police here? " Hermione asked in surprise.


    "Sure enough, if it''s related to His Royal Highness, the police will be here soon." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You called the police?!" Hermione looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    "You didn''t say I called the police." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Madam, what do we do now? The gate has been destroyed and the police have already come in. The horses have arrived! " the Mammy said.


    "You bastard." Hermione stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You let the police in. Do you think we, the Roschuyals, can do nothing to you? You will regret everything you have done today, I promise! "


    "Really?" "Then I''ll give you the exact words, and you''ll regret everything you did today. As a mother, you didn''t hesitate to betray your daughter''s happiness, and if you weren''t Emma''s mother, you would already be dead." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Hermione.


    Hermione was someone who had seen much of the world, so she naturally wouldn''t be fooled by Xu Taiping''s words. She sneered, "I''d like to see how you''ll make me regret it."


    "I won''t do anything to you. You''ve already lost the love your daughter had for you, and this is enough to make you regret it for your entire life. Perhaps you can''t even feel it now. Xu Taiping said.


    While the two of them were talking, the police car had already arrived downstairs. Following that, a large wave of police officers rushed over and took Xu Taiping away.


    Xu Taiping had injured the prince, so the law had to punish him. That was for sure, if the police didn''t come, then the family would be able to control Xu Taiping and then lynch him. Now that the police were here, they could only hand Xu Taiping over to the police.


    Of course, with Xu Taiping''s ability, he had no police, and the guards couldn''t keep him. However, Xu Taiping''s purpose was to make the events of the night worse, so that Emma had no chance of becoming the royal consort. Thus, he couldn''t just leave like that, as Xu Taiping, entering the police force had already become part of his plan.


    Before being taken away, Xu Taiping looked at Eric across the room and shouted, "Eric, remember what we said and do it. I believe in your imagination."


    Eric looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. He didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would shout at him like that at this moment. He wanted to get Xu Taiping to say something, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Eric and Sheila were also taken to another police car. Although they didn''t hit the prince, they were with Xu Taiping, so they had to go back and be investigated.


    The three of them arrived quickly and left even faster. Not long after, they disappeared from Roeschuar Manor. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1244

    1244


    "How''s the situation with His Royal Highness?" Hermione asked.


    "The prince has been sent to the Royal Hospital for treatment." the Mammy said.


    "Alright then." She was actually very afraid of the prince getting beaten up, because she knew that Emma must have beaten him up, but luckily Xu Taiping was the one who took the blame. Moreover, the prince just had to pass tonight, and when tomorrow came around, he would naturally forget about everything that had happened tonight, after all, someone had drugged his wine.


    drugged?


    When she thought of this, her body suddenly trembled violently. Just now, she was too busy sending the Prince to the hospital, and had forgotten about the matter of her drugging the Prince. Although the Prince was injured, with his status and dignity, he would definitely undergo a full body examination.


    Hermione''s face instantly turned deathly pale. No matter what kind of person this prince was, as long as everyone knew that the people from the Roschuard clan had drugged the Prince, the entire Roschuard clan would fall into an irreparable situation.


    "Momo, Big Bro, come with me!" With an ugly expression, Hermione turned around and walked back into the building.


    Confused, Mammy and Heron followed Hermione into the building and into a small room.


    Hermione told Mammy and Hrun what she had in mind, and when they heard her, their faces changed too.


    "The only thing I can do now is to try my best to not save him!" said Hermione, squinting.


    "How?" Hrun asked.


    "Someone has to take care of this. This person can''t be a member of the Rochshuar clan. That way, the entire clan won''t be implicated. Mammy, I can''t think of anyone else other than you." said Hermione, looking at Mammy.


    The mama''s expression changed as she said, "Madam, do you want me to be the scapegoat?"


    "Because only you can touch tonight''s wine, don''t worry, calculating your background isn''t a big deal, because what you gave His Royal Highness is not some poison, the royal family doesn''t have the power to enforce the law, the police are under pressure from the royal family, at most it will only result in a fine, you don''t have to be afraid at all!" said Hermione.


    "Really, ma''am?" the mama asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, you don''t want to poison the Prince, you just want to promote a marriage between the Rochshuals and the royal family, that''s why you took the initiative to do all these." Of course, you don''t want to poison the prince, you just want to promote a marriage between the Rochshuals and the royal family, that''s why you took the initiative to do all this. said Hermione.


    "Well, madame, what do you want me to do?" the Mammy asked.


    I think that it won''t be long before the hospital finds out that the prince has been drugged, and when that time comes, the royal family will come to find us, and at that time, you can take the initiative to take over all responsibilities. Grandma, you have served our family for so many years, we will never give up on you, no matter what. said Hermione.


    "Yes, ma''am!" The mama nodded and said, "I will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    "En!" Hermione nodded in satisfaction. "When everything''s settled, I''ll arrange a good way out for you. It''ll be enough for you to live out your life of wealth and prosperity!"


    "Thank you Madam!"


    "By the way, lock Emma in, lock her in, and don''t let her leave the room even one step. I want her to understand that even if there''s no way to marry the prince, her life is not under my control!" said Hermione, grinding her teeth.


    "Yes, Madam!"


    On the other side, the police car that had left the house of Rochshuyals had arrived at the entrance to the police station in the city of Ba.


    Xu Taiping was led out of the car and into the police station.


    "What a spell!" Xu Taiping looked at the huge police station sign and sighed.


    To Xu Taiping, going to a police station was like going to a hotel in a city. As long as he went there, he would enter the police station once. It didn''t matter if it was a good or bad thing, the police station was like Xu Taiping''s home.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a man who had stolen an electric car on the news. The man had said that entering the jail was like coming home, and Xu Taiping was the same. Entering the police station was the same as going home.


    Because they were related to the royal family, Xu Taiping was brought to an independent room for questioning and investigation. Since Eric and Xila didn''t have any direct contact with the prince, they were only released after a simple inquiry.


    "What do you mean by what Taiping said to me just now?" Eric asked as they walked out of the police station.


    "What did you talk about?" Sira asked.


    "Before? We were talking about how to spread rumors. " Eric said.


    "Then he might be referring to this. Didn''t he say that he wanted to use your imagination?" Sira asked.


    "Imagination?" After a long silence, Eric''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I know, he''s asking me to make up a story to save him."


    "What do you mean?" Eric asked.


    "The matter of the peace beating the prince can be big or small. If we treat this whole thing as a story, then the story would be good. The matter of the peace beating the prince might even be minimized. My mind right now ¡­"


    I have a story to tell you, what do you think, a commoner fell in love with a noble woman, and the noble woman''s family insisted that she marry the prince, and for the sake of love, the commoner found the noble woman, and then, because of love, beat the prince, and was caught by the police, how about you read a story? "


    Eric asked.


    "This... That''s not a story, is it? " Sira asked.


    "This is just a rough outline, it still needs some artistic processing, such as the Prince Charming, to make sure that the conflict points are fierce enough, only then will it be able to attract a lot of attention!" Eric said.


    "There''s no need to make the prince look ugly, His Royal Highness'' reputation was not good to begin with." Sira said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I already know what to do. I''ll go look for the media!" Eric excitedly picked up his pace and walked away.


    "Master, then, then what should I do?" Ciara asked, standing still.


    "From today onwards, you will stay by my side. If you go back to Rochshuar''s house, you will be like a lamb in a tiger''s den. I will definitely save my daughter, and then you can follow my daughter!" Eric said.


    "Yes, master!" She nodded, then took a few quick steps and followed Eric.


    Inside the police station, Xu Taiping was interrogated separately. However, no matter how the police tried, Xu Taiping''s confession was similar to the story that Eric had just told him.


    "Emma and I love each other, but the Rushshuyals insisted on marrying Emma to the Prince, and I couldn''t stand it anymore, knowing that the Prince was going to stay with the Rushshuyals. I have to see my lover, and I have to save her, so ¡­" When I saw that my lover was about to be bullied by the Prince, I couldn''t control my actions for a moment, and injured the Prince. I''m not a bad person, and everything I do, is for the sake of love! "


    This was Xu Taiping''s confession. After some investigation, the police realized that Xu Taiping might actually be telling the truth, because they discovered that he was behind all the advertising in Ba City.


    It was obvious that Xu Taiping was a man blinded by love.


    If this time didn''t involve the prince, Xu Taiping would have been able to leave the police station by now. At most, he would have to pay some fines and medical expenses, but, everything was related to the royal family, so things became troublesome.


    Although everyone was saying that everyone was equal right now, it was always an illusion.


    Xu Taiping was temporarily in custody, so the police didn''t know what to do with him. They could only wait for news from the royal family, but there was no news from the royal family. This made the police a bit surprised.


    In the police chief''s office.


    The bureau chief was sitting on the sofa with a frown on his face and a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Bureau Chief, the embassy is sending us questioning letters right now. What should we do?" a policeman asked, standing in front of the director.


    "Ignore them first. The Chief hasn''t given us any instructions yet, so we''d better not act rashly. " The director shook his head.


    "Chief, someone wants to bail Xu Taiping out." A policeman pushed open the door and came in.


    "Who dares to bail him out?" the director asked.


    "Two girls." "From China." The policeman said.


    "Tell them the case is complicated. No bail is allowed." the director said.


    "Bureau Chief, the circumstances of this case are not that complicated. It doesn''t seem too good for us to do that. We all know what kind of virtue Prince Richard has. Xu Taiping only did that because he wanted to pursue his love." The police couldn''t help but ask.


    "What kind of virtue does a prince have? Did I say anything useful?" After all, he was still a prince, and that Xu Taiping had still injured the prince! Don''t worry about this matter. We''ll see once they''ve decided on it. " the director said.


    At this moment, the bureau chief''s phone suddenly rang.


    The director picked up the phone and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Hello, Mr. Director. Let me introduce myself. I''m Motie, Principal of Ba City University. I heard that you guys arrested a man named Xu Taiping?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Yes, is there anything I can help you with?" the director asked with a frown.


    "Well, you may not know this, Mr. Xu Taiping. He once saved our students at the World University Games ¡­" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1245

    1245


    "The good that a person has done is not enough to be his capital to do bad things." the director said.


    "You misunderstand me." "Just now, I heard a rumor that Mr. Xu Taiping was in love with a young lady of the Rushshuai family, but the family wanted to marry this young lady who was in love with Mr. Xu Taiping to His Royal Highness. Mr. Xu Taiping, in order to save his beloved woman, injured his Royal Highness, Mr. Director, what I want to tell you is that the best thing in the world is love, and everything Mr. Xu Taiping does is in the name of love. So, on behalf of the University of Bazaar, I hope on behalf of Mr. Xu, he didn''t do anything wrong, after all, he was a gentleman, and when he saw his beloved woman being bullied, he would do it."


    Hearing the Ba City university principal say this, the bureau chief frowned even more.


    Our Perfume Country is known as the country of love. I think you''ve met a lady who would let you be willing to give anything for her. Mr. Xu just did what a gentleman would do. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I''ll think about it. Let''s do it like this for now. " The bureau chief said as he hung up the phone, then looked at the policeman in front of him and said, "Have your underlings pay attention to that Xu Taiping, don''t touch him, he''s like a thunder, whoever touches him will be in trouble, we''ll listen to his orders after he''s decided!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The people in the police station became anxious because of the arrival of Xu Taiping, because they didn''t know what to do with the person who had beaten up the Prince.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were sitting in the police reception room. At the same time, a woman wearing a suit and skirt sat beside the two of them. This woman was the lawyer that Xia Jinxuan had hired.


    A policewoman sat opposite them, looking at the three of them helplessly, "I''m really sorry, Xu Taiping doesn''t allow bail now."


    "He just hit someone. Why can''t he bail out? Why not commit murder and set fire to it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "This question is also what I want to ask. Which law of our Perfume Country stipulates that Mr. Xu cannot be bailed out?" the lawyer asked.


    "Because this case involves the royal family, we are doing this to protect Xu Taiping. "If I let him leave the police station like this, there might be people from the royal family who would do something against Xu Taiping." The policewoman said.


    "Would anyone do anything bad to Mr Xu? This is Mr Xu''s personal matter, and your police department''s matter is to get our innocent Mr Xu out of the police station as soon as possible. If you don''t let us bail out Mr Xu again, you will have to bear the consequences." The lawyer said coldly.


    Hearing the lawyer''s words, the policewoman stood up with a head the size of two chests. "I''ll report to the director. You guys wait a moment."


    After saying that, the policewoman turned around and walked out of the reception room.


    "Rest assured, before daybreak, I will definitely bail out Mr Xu!" The lawyer told Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked towards Song Jia, "Did you see that picture sent by Tai Ping just now?"


    "I saw it. What''s wrong?" Song Jia asked.


    "No, nothing." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Are you jealous?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "How could that be? Emma is such a good friend of mine, and they''re just acting." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Come on, I grew up with you. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" To be jealous, but not admit it. " Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "Fine, I just feel like they kissed very naturally." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let me ask you a question." Song Jia stared at Xia Jinxuan and said, "If Emma falls in love with Taiping because of this kiss, what will you do?"


    "How can you love someone because of a single kiss?" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "If Emma had a good impression of Taiping before, it might''ve been because of this kiss, and this time, Taiping made such a big commotion to save her. A woman might be tempted by it, but look at the photo, Emma has no intention of resisting." Song Jia said.


    "This... I don''t know what to do. " Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "I''ve never thought about it. Emma is my best friend, and Pingping is my most beloved person ¡­" I don''t know what to do with them if that''s what it is. "


    "Jin Xuan, there''s always something I want to tell you." Song Jia said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Since you are destined to find a bee, you must accept him going everywhere to pick flowers. You cannot accept, you must leave, you must accept, and peacefully receive every single flower that he has picked." Song Jia said.


    "That''s what you say, but if you really do it, you must have a big heart." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Only with a big heart can you become the main wife." Song Jia patted Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder and said, "You are the material to be the legal wife. Accept all his women peacefully and don''t let him get upset. That way, you can stabilize your harem and become the legal wife, not the concubine."


    "What about you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Me? I''m different from you. " Song Jia shook her head, "I appeared from behind. Furthermore, I have a hurdle in my heart, and I don''t know what will happen to him in the future. Anyway, I feel quite comfortable doing this for now, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to break through any windows any time.


    "The obstacle in your heart is me, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ve been thinking too much about you." Song Jia smiled and said, "You are my best friend, how could you be my opponent?"


    "Then I won''t be the legal wife, I''ll be the legal wife for you. You and I are smart, and we are also crafty. You definitely won''t lose out in palace battles, I can''t do it." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Are you praising me or insulting me?" Song Jia asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Praise you!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Come on, little demoness like me can''t be part of the main palace. I don''t have that kind of aura, I''m more suited for the third year." Song Jia giggled.


    "Xiao San?" "Why?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Because I have a small, three face. I''m smart, I''m cunning, and I''m good at palace fighting, haha!" Song Jia giggled.


    "Bullshit!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re so cute." Song Jia smiled as she pinched Xia Jinxuan''s face, "If one day I really am with Xu Taiping, I will definitely sleep together with you two. At that time, I will play with you together with Taiping on the bed, making it so that you can''t take it anymore!"


    "You''re so bad!" Xia Jinxuan glared angrily at Song Jia.


    "Do you love it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Not love, not love, I only love peace." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Hahaha!" Song Jia smiled as she hugged Xia Jinxuan, teasing her for a while.


    The lawyer looked at the two of them helplessly. This was the reception room of the police force, they could actually start a fight.


    While Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were in the police station preparing to bail Xu Taiping out, on the other side, with Eric''s help, one rumor after another began to spread through various channels.


    Every rumor had to have a starting point, and this starting point, was when the prince was beaten up.


    The news about the prince being beaten quickly spread in the early hours of the morning, attracting a lot of attention for a short period of time. The news about the prince being beaten quickly spread, for a short period of time, a lot of attention was attracted, everyone was shocked that the prince was beaten up.


    Among the many rumours, there was one that was the fastest, fiercest and most loved by the people. It was the rumor that Xu Taiping and Emma fell in love, and then the prince was about to fall in love, but was ultimately beaten up by Xu Taiping.


    The rumor was accompanied by a picture of Emma kissing Xu Taiping.


    Under the influence of Eric, the rumor gradually became mainstream. Many people believed the rumor, and after choosing to believe it, they all stood on Xu Taiping''s side.


    Perfume''s people were originally romantic, and Xu Taiping was willing to spend billions of euros to advertise for his beloved woman. On the other hand, he was willing to risk breaking into the Rochshuar family to fight the Rochshuard family and the prince. Wasn''t this the modern version of Romeo and Juliet?


    Under the deliberate propaganda, Xu Taiping became someone who was willing to give up everything for love, while the Rochshuai family became the villain who ignored the happiness of their family members to curry favor with the prince. As for the prince, his reputation in the country of perfume was not good to begin with, especially for women, so he could be considered a natural actor.


    People all had a strange sympathy for the weak, like a simple fight, if it was just two ordinary people fighting, then no one would pay attention to it, but if one side was an influential, the other side was a vulnerable group, like a beggar, then everyone''s sympathy would be unprecedented, under Eric''s propaganda, Xu Taiping became the weak, even though this weak person could pour out billions of euros in a few days, but against His Royal Highness, he was still the weak.


    Because most of the media in Perfume Country were from the private sector, they were willing to do anything for the sake of the viewership ratings. In the eyes of the media in Perfume Country, such a piece of news was too eye-popping, so there was no need for Eric to do anything more. After the whole incident had been discussed, the media quickly joined the ranks of the army. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1246

    1246


    Any story about fighting to the death for love is a popular one, such as Romeo and Juliet, or Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Yingtai.


    People''s hearts to the beautiful love exists very big yearning, Xu Taiping and Emma''s love story, just satisfies the people for the beautiful love yearning.


    Many stories of Xu Taiping and Emma''s love appeared out of nowhere. Many of these stories were fabricated by the media for the sake of creating a flow of traffic, and they couldn''t be fake, but it made more people more determined to stand by Xu Taiping and Emma''s side. Many people were moved to tears by these love stories, and some local people in Ba City were moved and ran to the police station to support Xu Taiping.


    Foreigners were the most interesting of all. If they had any requests, they would all like to partake in the street, so small that their milk could not be sold, and so big that they could oppose any policy of the country. They could all find a reason to partake in the street, and this love story gave everyone a very good opportunity and motivation.


    Early in the morning, a hundred people had already gathered at the entrance of the police station. There were also people coming to the police station one after another. The people from all over the city were holding various slogans, such as'' opposing arranged marriages'', ''free love'', and so on.


    Xu Taiping had slept in the interrogation room for most of the night, and had been awakened by the demonstrators from all over the place.


    "Eric really isn''t stupid." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction after hearing the citizens outside, then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. For the current Xu Taiping, he was not worried at all, because the people he should be worried about were the people from the Rosshuar Family.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia


    Since they couldn''t get an accurate reply from the police, they left the police station first. However, they didn''t go far. Instead, they sat down in a coffee shop opposite the police station.


    "With so many people pressuring the police, maybe Taiping can get out of the police station earlier!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s possible that he won''t need us. He can leave the police station." Song Jia said.


    "That''s for the best." Xia Jinxuan looked out the window at the police station, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    At the same time, at the Rochshuyals''.


    Several golden carriages stopped in front of the Rochshuals'' building. A few men in royal robes got off the carriage and hurriedly walked toward the Rochshuals'' building.


    The people of the Roschchuar family knew that this was someone from the royal family. As for why the royal family came, only a very few people in the entire Roschuar family knew.


    Not long after the royal family had arrived, Hermione and the rest of the Rushshuyal family followed the royal family out of the Rushshuyals'' house and into the palace, accompanied by the Rushshuyals'' nanny and the Rushshuyals.


    They entered the palace early in the morning, and what happened in the palace was not known to the outside world. At around eight o''clock in the morning, Hermione and the others left the palace, and then Hermione issued a public statement on behalf of the Roschuyar family, stating that the Prince had been attacked by people from Huaxia in the family of Roschuyar. Although it was only a minor superficial wound, the Roschuyar family was responsible, so the Roschuyar family, in order to give the royal family an explanation, expelled someone responsible for the safety of the Roschuyar family, while the Roschuyar family was willing to accept any punishment from the royal family.


    After the declaration was made, the royal family quickly responded. First, there were two aspects of the response, one was that the family''s security was indeed negligent, so His Royal Highness was injured, but God bless the prince, His Royal Highness was not harmed too much. Since the family had already dealt with those responsible, the royal family would act in a royal manner, and the royal family would not pursue the responsibility of the family.


    His Royal Highness had watched Emma grow up, just like Emma''s elder brother and father, His Royal Highness wouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts about Emma, all of this was a misunderstanding, Xu Taiping, a young man from Hua Xia, was just a hot-blooded man who treated ordinary friendships as love, thus he had done bad things to his Royal Highness, but the Royal Family didn''t intend to hold Xu Taiping accountable, after all, Xu Taiping had saved a few perfume athletes during the recent World University Games, and furthermore, Xu Taiping had only lost his mind because of love this time.


    This statement was a clear indication of the position of the royal family.


    Everyone knew that the police station would respond in the future, and would not allow the horse to leave the police station.


    However, everyone regretted that Xu Taiping did not leave the police station.


    At this moment, within the interrogation room.


    An elegant man in a suit sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, considering that the public opinion right now is extremely disadvantageous to the Imperial Family, we need you to issue a statement admitting your wrongs after we leave, as well as to clarify some untruthful statements." The man sitting opposite Xu Taiping said.


    "Admit your wrongs?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What did I do wrong?"


    It doesn''t matter if this person is a prince or just an ordinary person, love will make people impulsive, that''s true. But after the impulsion, as an adult, you should accept the punishment of the law, and that''s only to let you admit your wrongs, and it won''t cause any substantial harm to your reputation. In addition, it will also protect the face of the royal family, which is a win-win situation. The man said with a smile.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping grinned, "But I have a condition too."


    "Condition?" "It seems like this is not the time for you to raise your conditions." The man said with a frown.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to reject me. Listen to me." Xu Taiping looked at her, and slowly said, "I need the royal family to put pressure on the Rosshuar family, to let Emma go. We didn''t come here this time to deal with anyone, we just want to take Emma away, Emma is our friend, her mother forced her to marry the prince, although Emma is no longer a princess, but I believe that her mother will definitely imprison her at home, even torture her, so I hope that the royal family will be kind and help Emma escape from the sea of suffering!"


    "The royal family has always been merciful and compassionate. I can help you convey your thoughts, please wait a moment." The man turned and walked out of the interrogation room.


    After about ten minutes, the man returned.


    "Let me tell you the good news. Our great king has agreed to your request. He will put pressure on the Rosshuar family to release Miss Emma. At the same time, his majesty is willing to give you and Miss Emma a gift to show that our royal family is magnanimous." The man said.


    "Is that so?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "What gift?"


    "I''m not too sure about the details, but the gift from our king will definitely be extremely valuable to you!" The man said.


    "Alright, then I''ll write the admission statement!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, the police station held a press conference. At the press conference, Xu Taiping admitted his mistake in front of many reporters, and apologized to His Royal Highness and the Prince.


    "On behalf of our esteemed King, I accept Mr. Xu''s apology.


    Having demonstrated the royal grace of my Perfume Kingdom and our respect for love, our King decided to give marriage in the name of the King to Mr. Xu Taiping and Miss Emma as an expression of our respect for love. His Majesty said that in this world, there is no love that is better than love, and in the past few days, he has seen a young man''s obsession and pursuit of love, and this persistence and pursuit should be blessed! "Mr. Xu, this is a gift from our king. I hope you like it." The representative of the royal family, in front of the hundreds of news media, smiled at Xu Taiping and gave him what he called the king''s gift.


    The crowd burst into applause, everyone then applauded loudly towards Xu Taiping. After all, what could possibly make a man so moved and happy when he finally had a lover?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping stood there with a dazed look in his eyes.


    He had never expected that the king would marry him to Emma!


    The king''s bestowal of marriage was not in fact in keeping with the modern view of marriage, but it was still a practice that was highly valued, because in general, the king would not give marriage casually, because it went against the spirit of free love, the only situation in which the king would bestow marriage was clearly known that two people loved each other, and deeply loved each other. In such a situation, the king bestowing marriage was equivalent to adding flower, and in the entire country of perfume, there were very few people who could be bestowed marriage by the king, and each pair was an immortal couple, so in the country of perfume, the king, it could be counted as the highest honor, because it represented the love of the entire country.


    This was a good thing, a particularly good thing. At this time, the royal family sent out such a big gift, treating Xu Taiping well, giving Xu Taiping glory, and treating the royal family well, this would show the royal family''s magnanimity. At the same time, the rumors about the prince intervening in other people''s relationship would also end, and for Emma, this was also very good, because the king gave her the marriage, even Hermione would have the guts to not imprison Emma anymore.


    This was a good thing for everyone, but it made Xu Taiping want to cry.


    He was only here to save her, not to get married! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1247

    1247


    The cheers and applause drowned Xu Taiping out.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to stand out against this, because you came to Fragrance Country in the name of chasing after love, and then made such a big ruckus, and even beat up the Prince. Now, the Prince finally agreed to your terms, giving you a marriage, but you objected, then didn''t you slap your own face?


    Outside the police station, in the coffee shop.


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were holding their phones, looking at the live broadcast of the press conference on their phones. Their mouths were gaping wide, completely dumbfounded.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Hahaha!" This is such a waste of time. " Song Jia could not hold back her laughter.


    "You can still laugh? "What do we do now, the king has bestowed the marriage, can it be that peace is really married to Emma?" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Why are you so nervous? Marriage was an honor, but when would it be the right thing to say to Emma? This is Perfume Country, where the king bestowed marriage is awesome. Once we rescue Emma and bring her back to Huaxia, then what will the two of them do if they get married? Song Jia said.


    "That''s right!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes lit up as she said, "I was foolish enough to be scared by a wedding."


    The most important thing right now is to rescue Emma first. Everything else can be discussed, but so what if they are married? Right, you don''t intend to be the legal wife, and being the legal wife for Emma is also pretty good. That woman doesn''t have any scheming, she''s just a silly sweet, suitable to be the legal wife. Song Jia said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if Emma is really interested in peace." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s true. Haha, let''s see what Emma thinks when she comes out. I think we have to be clear about this. If she also likes peace, then we''re all sisters and we''re all sleeping together. If she doesn''t like it, then don''t mess around too much."


    Lovers! " Song Jia nodded.


    "Un, we''ll see when the time comes!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    At the same time, on the other side, within the Rochshuar clan.


    Hermione and the others were also watching television, and by the time Hermione heard about the king''s arranged marriage, her face was unsightly to the extreme.


    "This king is deliberately trying to disgust us!" Hermione said, clenching her fists. "We paid such a heavy price for the drug, and he even disgusted us, the bastard."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Who asked us to be in the wrong? Aiya, so many of our businesses were taken away by the royal family!" Hrun sighed.


    "Who would have thought that the Royal Family would have such a huge appetite! If we don''t give them more benefits, they won''t let us off so easily. Right now, this is already the best outcome for us. It''s just that we didn''t think that the king would play such a trick! " said Hermione irritably.


    "Actually, this might be our chance." Hrun suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Hermione asked.


    "Didn''t we investigate that Xu Taiping before? Didn''t he have a girlfriend who was close to Emma? Now that His Majesty has given Emma to Xu Taiping for marriage, will Xu Taiping''s girlfriend agree? " Hrun said.


    "So?" Hermione asked, frowning.


    "There''s nothing we can do now, at least.


    "Since the king has already granted the marriage, then we will follow His Majesty''s wishes and find that Xu Taiping and then marry her as soon as possible. If that Xu Taiping is willing, then that girlfriend of his will definitely cause trouble, and when the time comes, we can give her some time to expose Xu Taiping under that girlfriend of his, saying that he''s a playboy or whatever, and try our best to discredit Xu Taiping, if that girlfriend of his doesn''t cause any trouble, then we''ll quickly arrange the marriage. Although Xu Taiping isn''t a noble, but he has some power over there, so we can at least make up for the weight lost by marrying him." Hrun said.


    "What you said makes sense!" Hermione nodded and said, "After all, I''m Emma''s mother. If it wasn''t for the fact that the prince was going to choose a consort, I wouldn''t have forced Emma to do these things. If Emma really likes Xu Taiping and has the king to grant her marriage, then as a mother, I''d rather let Emma marry that Xu Taiping, if not taking into account the benefits."


    "Come on, sister, you''re talking as if you care a lot about Emma. If you really care about Emma, you wouldn''t have forced her to marry the prince, right?" Hrun laughed.


    Hermione frowned, somewhat displeased with Heron, but for a moment Hermione didn''t seem to know how to refute Heron when she thought of how she had behaved and how she really didn''t seem to care about Emma at all.


    Perhaps, he really was not a qualified mother.


    Hermione sighed to herself, then said to Heron, "Emma''s business is secondary now. You have to work with Rockefeller. Don''t let anything go wrong. "Now that we have less chips, it''s time to give in. It''s time to give in."


    "Un, understood! "I will definitely work together. How can such a large European market be held in the hands of someone who does not have the family name of Rochshuar!?" Hrun nodded.


    "En!" Hermione nodded, then said, "I''m going to talk to Emma."


    Then Hermione turned and walked back to Emma''s room.


    At this moment, in Emma''s room.


    Emma''s phone had already been taken away from her, and she didn''t even have a microphone like Sheila''s, so she had no idea what was going on in the outside world right now. In her opinion, if Xu Taiping helped her take the blame, then it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing to welcome him.


    Emma prayed for Xu Taiping, hoping he would be safe.


    Suddenly, the door to Emma''s room opened.


    With a cold face, Hermione came in from outside the room.


    "Mother." Emma asked quickly.


    Hermione walked up to Emma and looked at her for more than a dozen seconds.


    "Do you really think that marrying His Royal Highness is all for my own sake?" said Hermione softly.


    "Mother, do you want to hear the truth?" Emma asked.


    "Speak." Hermione nodded.


    "If it wasn''t all for your own sake, would you have done what you did last night? "I am your daughter, and you actually drugged His Royal Highness. In order for His Royal Highness to favor me last night, you said it for my sake, do you think I would believe you?" Emma asked.


    If last night you and His Royal Highness had a relationship, His Royal Highness would not have any impression of last night''s matter, he would only think that your first time was given to him, at that time, we can use this matter to force His Royal Highness to marry you, and that way, you will become an imperial concubine, and even the future queen, I am doing it for myself, but I also think that my daughter will be able to marry into the Imperial Family, so that you can become the most respected person in the whole of Perfume Kingdom, and you can even be compared to the nobility of other countries. Hermione asked.


    But for me, marrying a man I completely don''t love, even if I had to stand in the highest place in this world, I would still be living a life worse than death. The reason I''m still calling you mother right now is not because I''m still treating you as my mother, this is just a form of address, as early as yesterday night, when His Royal Highness walked into my room, you already no longer have the qualifications to be my mother. Emma shook her head.


    "Emma, you''re going to hurt Mom a lot." said Hermione, taking Emma''s hand.


    "It''s mother, not mother. You told me that. " Emma said, pulling her hand away from Hermione''s.


    "Are you really not willing to forgive your mother? Even if I were to marry you off to that Xu Taiping, wouldn''t you agree? " Hermione asked.


    "What?!" Emma looked at Hermione in surprise.


    "I said, I''m going to marry you to that Xu Taiping. I can see that you like him, so I''m willing to help you." said Hermione.


    "This isn''t a question of whether it''s possible or not, people don''t like me at all. Also, he already has a girlfriend in Taiping, and if his girlfriend is Jin Xuan, then Guan Jie, then he''s the best, and there''s still other people. If it''s not me, then even if he wants to get married, I won''t be able to do it." Emma shook her head.


    If you don''t marry Xu Taiping, then it means that everything you''ve done before was a lie. Xu Taiping attacked the prince, not because of love, but because of some other matter. When that time comes, Xu Taiping will be rearrested. Hermione asked.


    Emma looked at Hermione in surprise, not knowing what to say.


    "As a mother, I feel so happy to see you so surprised and conflicted. Emma, it seems that I really am not a good mother." "But I don''t think I''m a good mother myself, because you''ve ruined my good fortune, and I''ve done yours. There are too few great people like me in this world, can you say that I''m not a good mother? Hahaha, my dear daughter, I am truly a good mother. You must thank me, you must thank me more, hahaha! "


    Hermione turned and walked out of Emma''s room, laughing.


    Emma stood dumbly in the room, she had already lost her ability to think. She would never have thought that the story would develop in such a way.


    Was she really going to marry Xu Taiping? Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1248

    1248


    With everyone''s blessings, Xu Taiping left the police station.


    The people at the door who had come to cry out for Xu Taiping''s injustice already knew about what had happened at the press conference. Everyone wholeheartedly applauded for Xu Taiping.


    To everyone, this was the victory of love. Great love triumphed over everything. Xu Taiping and Emma were not Romeo or Juliet, Liang Shan Bo or Zhu Yingtai. The story between them was a perfect and joyful love story, worthy of everyone''s blessings.


    A car stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    The door opened and the Rochshuard housekeeper stepped out.


    "Mr. Xu, I am here to welcome you, on behalf of the Roschuval Family, to our Roschuval Family to marry our Miss Emma!" The butler said with a sincere smile.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping''s expression changed, and he forced a smile, "It can''t be that fast."


    "Not this fast?" Mr. Xu, after so much suffering, your love with our Miss Emma can finally blossom and bear fruit. Or do you not love our Miss Emma at all? " The butler asked with a strange expression.


    "Love, love, love!" Xu Taiping quickly nodded, "Of course I do."


    "Since you love me, there''s no need to wait. We, Miss Emma, have been waiting at home for a long time, and we, the Roschuard Family, are not the rumored families that like to climb up to power. So, we are willing to show our utmost sincerity to facilitate the marriage between you and Miss Emma." Butler laughed.


    The surrounding people all had smiles on their faces as they looked at Xu Taiping. Some even shouted loudly, "Hurry and get on the carriage, the bride is waiting for you!"


    At first, he had thought the same as Xia Jinxuan and the rest, so he tried to delay as much time as possible. After he took Emma away from the house, the sky would be clear and no one would be able to care about them. He never thought that the Rohushuals would actually play such a trick and drive their car right in front of him.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, but in order not to arouse suspicion, he had to get in the car.


    "My friends, Miss Emma and Mr. Xu, we have received the royal marriage, which is a great honor for our family, so we have decided to hold Miss Emma and Mr. Xu''s wedding at noon tomorrow. At that time, we will open the door of our house to welcome every guest who wishes to bless Mr. Xu and Miss Emma, and we hope that everyone can come to our house and bless the couple!" The butler smiled and said to the surrounding people.


    "Alright, definitely!"


    "I''ve wanted to go inside the house of Roeschuar for a long time, I finally have a chance this time!" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "Rochuar" "" Rochuar "" Rochuar "" "Rochuar" "" "Rochuar" "" Rochuar ".


    "We will definitely bless the newbie!"


    Everyone present shouted out.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and watched the steward outside sending out invitations, and he already knew that this was Rochefort''s retaliation, because to him, this was not a bad thing at all. Emma was beautiful, and she had a good personality, and regardless of who took her, that was a very happy thing, but only he, Xu Taiping, could not marry her. One reason was because Xu Taiping did not plan to marry so early, and the other reason was naturally because he had so many close girlfriends and friends with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was actually willing to take responsibility for Emma. After all, they had already been in a relationship and had gotten her blood. Still, getting married was still a bit far. Wasn''t it good for everyone to start from a couple?


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, opened his WeChat and sent a message to Xia Jinxuan.


    "What should we do? Your man is about to be forced onto a bow by someone else. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re just across the street from the police station. We''ve seen you! The people from the Rochshuals are too disgusting. They''re going to get you married tomorrow!" "Angry)" Xia Jinxuan replied.


    Seeing the two angry expressions behind Xia Jinxuan''s message, Xu Taiping sent over a sigh, then said, "It seems like there''s no other way, we can only follow them."


    "We''ll think of something!" Xia Jinxuan replied, "You have to trust in our abilities, we will definitely think of a way to solve this!"


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Really, we already have the prototype of a plan. Now, all we need to do is to prove this plan!" Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "What plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Secret!"


    "And you''re still keeping it a secret? I''m going to be sent to the wedding tomorrow! " Xu Taiping replied angrily.


    "In any case, you can stay in Rochshuar''s home and rest in peace. Remember, you must take care of Emma. Alright, there''s no need to return. An Xin is prepared to be your groom. I love you, chirp chirp chirp! " Xia Jinxuan replied.


    Seeing the last few words, "chirp chirp", Xu Pingping''s heart felt a little heavy, and for some reason he felt a lot more at ease. Although he did not hold much hope that Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia would have any, Xu Pingping still looked forward to what kind of plan they would come up with to save him.


    Amidst the blessings, Xu Taiping was escorted by the butler out of the police station, towards Rochshuai''s home. At the same time, within the coffee shop, Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia and said seriously, "Do we have to do that?"


    "Otherwise? Perfume Country is a country that worships love. Emma and peace are love. Can''t we and peace be love? It''s all love, why can''t we fight for it? " Song Jia said seriously.


    "But isn''t this a bit too bold? I''ve seen men do this before, but I''ve never seen women do it, and both of them at the same time! " Xia Jinxuan said with fear still lingering in her heart.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t it the same for men and women? How could they only do it for men, but not for women? Let''s go back and prepare. We must play something big tomorrow! " Song Jia said while clenching her fist.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head vigorously.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was being escorted by the steward all the way until he finally arrived at the manor of the Rosshuar Family.


    There was already a group of servants waiting in front of the family building. As soon as Xu Taiping got off the car, these servants surrounded him and took him into the building enthusiastically, going up to the second floor.


    "Mr. Xu, this is your room. Later on, someone will come to teach you some basic aristocratic etiquette, and I ask you to study seriously, as our Roschuard family is not like you in the East, we have more etiquette and are very complicated, perhaps you are used to being lazy outside, but you can''t be like this in our Roschuval family. For your sake, and also for Miss Emma''s sake, it''s even more important that you study seriously, so that when you get married tomorrow, you won''t be rude! By the way, please don''t try to secretly take Miss Emma away from here. Tomorrow''s wedding, His Majesty will be there personally, and if you and Miss Emma aren''t, it will be a huge disrespect to His Majesty. To the two of you, this is also not a good thing. " The butler smiled as he left.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the bed and looked around his room.


    This room was pretty good. No matter what, it had to be around a hundred square meters. The huge bed underneath him was very expensive to look at. Furthermore, it had a heavy aristocratic air to it.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the window to look outside.


    The vast expanse of land outside the window was the territory of the Rochshuals. It was huge, but there weren''t many people.


    "Sigh!"


    Xu Taiping sighed, feeling a bit sad. In his entire life, he had killed people and set fire to them, but this was his first time seeing someone being forced to marry. And the person he was going to be forced to marry was his friend, which was something he had never seen before.


    Xu Taiping had the feeling that this could be considered the pinnacle of his luck with the peach blossoms. To him, this peak was something that could not be considered a blessing or a curse.


    Just as Xu Taiping was feeling sorry for Ye Zichen, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number from Europe.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Are you happy, bridegroom?" A familiar voice came over the phone.


    "Are you f * cking not dead yet?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You''re already going to be a groom, how can I die? Haha, this is really interesting, how could Blood Wolf come to Perfume Country to get married, he left so many close female friends in China behind, I''m dying from laughter! Hahaha!" The person on the other end of the phone laughed brazenly.


    "Nightingale, don''t be like this, I''m already very depressed." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    The person on the other side of the phone was none other than Xu Taiping''s friend, Nightingale.


    "Why should I be depressed? I''ve seen the photo. The most important thing about Emma is that her looks and figure are very good. In the aristocracy, there aren''t many people who are good enough." Nightingale said.


    "Aren''t you asking despite knowing the answer?" I have a girlfriend. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, a girlfriend can be traded, but if you marry this noble girl, then you will have entered the circle of aristocrats in Europe." Hahaha, a girlfriend can be changed, if you marry this noble girl, then you have entered the circle of aristocrats in Europe. Nightingale said.


    "You ¡­ Did you call me to make fun of me? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Haha, alright, then that''s it for now." Nightingale said.


    "You called me just to tell me this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is one more small matter." Nightingale said.


    "What little thing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Z. asked me to tell you that he... Waiting for you in the Rothschild family treasury. " Nightingale said.


    "Old Z.?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and he said, "He''s not dead?"


    "What do you think?" Nightingale asked with a faint smile.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1249

    1249


    "Old Z said that the Rothschild Family''s treasury should open soon. You''d better prepare in advance." Nightingale said.


    "Well, you tell that guy, I really thought he was dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will convey it to him. This is it for now. " Nightingale said and hung up.


    Xu Taiping put the phone away.


    Old Z didn''t die, which was probably the best news he heard recently. However, Xu Taiping was surprised that Old Z didn''t tell him that he didn''t die earlier and waited until now.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window. He had a lot of questions about Old Z''s death, and those questions would probably only be answered when he saw him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s room door was knocked open. A few servants came in with several sets of clothes in their hands.


    "Mr Xu, please try out the dress we need for tomorrow''s wedding ¡­"


    The current him could only follow the customs of the countryside. Luckily, he had a good figure and was born with a set of clothes, so after trying out a few sets of clothes, the results were all very good. The servants quickly took them and left.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed, folded up the pillow, and leaned it against the headrest of the bed.


    It was not long before the door was pushed open again, and this time it was Emma''s mother, Hermione, who came in.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared on Hermione''s face, as if she were a normal mother-in-law meeting her son-in-law.


    "Are you excited?" said Hermione, standing at the foot of the bed and looking at Xu Taiping.


    "What''s there to be excited about? Speaking of excitement, it should be you getting more excited, right?" If a son-in-law changes from a prince to someone like me, who doesn''t have any status or position, would you feel an abnormal sense of loss? " Xu Taiping teased.


    "Lost? I know you have a pretty high status in China, so if Emma marries you, that doesn''t mean you''re going to marry her. But I''m a bit curious, if you marry Emma, then what about those little girlfriends of yours in China? "Haha!" Hermione laughed.


    "Are you happy that you''ve plotted against me with your own daughter?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "I''m very happy that you''ve destroyed my good fortune, so I can only ruin your good fortune. Emma is my daughter, yes, but she likes you. I think you''re the only one who''s unhappy, right? " said Hermione.


    "You''re crazy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Has he gone mad? "Hahaha, maybe. Anyways, if you don''t let me off, I won''t let you off. Xu Taiping, just prepare your harem for a fire. Hahaha!" Hermione laughed and turned away.


    "Nutjob." It seemed to him that Hermione had become a complete lunatic, because only a lunatic would do what she was doing now.


    There was a saying that goes, ''the tiger doesn''t eat the tiger.'' In order to deal with him, Hermione had sacrificed her own daughter. This kind of viciousness had long since surpassed the limits of a normal human.


    At this moment, it was 4 o''clock in the afternoon in Fragrance Country. In Beijing, it was already 10 o''clock at night.


    In the capital, Zhao family.


    The entire Zhao Family was filled with a solemn aura.


    This aura had existed since the moment Zhao Taixu''s body was exploded to death.


    Old Master Zhao was furious, he had used all the power of the Zhao Family to find the culprit. He thought that he would be able to catch the culprit very soon, but who would''ve thought that after so many days, there was no trace of the culprit at all.


    Many influential people in the capital were watching the Zhao Family and thought it was only a matter of time before they caught the killer. However, after such a long time, the Zhao Family still hadn''t caught the culprit.


    Everyone said that the Zhao Family was very powerful, but now that the main branch of the Zhao Family, Zhao Taixu, was killed, the Zhao Family didn''t even have the slightest clue about the killer.


    As time passed, many people started to doubt the Zhao Family more and more. After all, the reason why the Zhao Family had its current status was due to the accumulated prestige of the Zhao Family. After all, after so many years, the Zhao Family had not done anything important, and many people revered the Zhao Family because of some legends about the Zhao Family that said that the Zhao Family was omnipotent, but in reality, the Zhao Family couldn''t do anything about it.


    This would be a solid slap to the face of the Zhao family. Under such a situation, Old Man Zhao fell ill.


    Old Master Zhao was already old, but this time, he had personally experienced the pain of losing his son. Due to his grief, his body was getting worse every day, and coupled with the fact that he still hadn''t caught the culprit, Old Master Zhao''s depression was growing. Thus, a few days ago, Old Master Zhao had fallen ill, and his condition had worsened.


    Although many famous doctors had come, they had never been able to cure Old Master Zhao. This was because his illness was more of a sore heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taiji, and the other heads of the Zhao Family were all gathered in the old man''s room.


    The old tutor was already on his deathbed. There shouldn''t have been so many people in the room, but he had let everyone in because he had some last words to say.


    The room smelled faintly of herbal medicine.


    Old Master Zhao was lying on the bed with a dark blanket over him.


    Old Master Zhao was like a different person when compared to the few months of celebration on his birthday. At that time, he gave off the feeling of a veteran, but now, he was like a dried up pond.


    Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taiji stood at the head of the bed, looking at Old Master Zhao with reddened eyes.


    There was only the faint sound of Old Man Zhao''s breathing in the room, but no other sound could be heard.


    "I... To my father, to my grandfather. " Old Master Zhao suddenly said these words out loud. His eyes were instantly wet with tears.


    "Dad!" Zhao Taiheng tightly held onto Old Man Zhao''s hand.


    "Taixu has been killed. I''m the Patriarch of the Zhao Family, and my father is the Taixu Patriarch. For so many days, I haven''t been able to find any clues to my assailant. I''m useless!" Old Man Zhao roared with all his might. Even though he did so with all his might, his voice was low because all the life in his body had already been drained away.


    "Dad, we will definitely find the culprit. You must hold on!" Zhao Taiji said excitedly.


    Old Man Zhao shook his head slightly, then said, "I can''t do it anymore."


    Everyone''s eyes turned red at once, because they all knew that old man Zhao was truly done for.


    Old Master Zhao was silent for a long time and didn''t speak again, as if he was resting.


    After five minutes or so, Old Master Zhao suddenly said, "From today onwards, I will no longer be the head of the Zhao Family. Zhao Family head, hand over my third son, Zhao Taiji, to Taiji, and after I leave, do not make any big ruckus and bury my ashes in the back mountain with my mother. Remember this, no matter how long or what price you have to pay, you must capture Taixu''s killer.


    "We will definitely avenge them!" The surrounding people bowed and said.


    "Good ¡­ "Okay, sure, sure." Old Master Zhao nodded his head as he spoke, then his voice became softer and softer until there was no sound at all.


    Old Man Zhao slowly loosened his grip on Zhao Taiheng''s hand, then slumped to the side.


    In the room, the sound of weeping rang out.


    Not long after Zhao Taixu''s death, Master Zhao left for the West.


    The Zhao Family had started its era, and this was also the most desolate era in the Zhao Family. The entire Zhao Family''s prestige had been severely damaged by Zhao Taixu''s death, and the Zhao Family''s death had weakened the relationship between the Zhao Family and the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family seemed to be on the way down.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who was far away from Perfume State, did not know what had happened in Beijing.


    After receiving a period of education in noble etiquette, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    He had thought of escaping, but escaping was not an option. After all, tomorrow, Xia Jinxuan and the others already had a plan. If he escaped now, not only would it disrupt their plans, but it might also give some clues to that monster, Hermione.


    Night came.


    In the main hall of the Rochshuyals'' party.


    As a member of the family, the Rosshuar family held a rather grand welcoming dinner for Xu Taiping today.


    Xu Taiping could see that the main purpose of the family''s repeated kindness was to disgust him. The better the family treated him, the more disgusting he would be.


    At the dinner party, Hermione had called herself her mother-in-law, calling Xu Taiping her son-in-law, which made him feel awkward, and the Rosshuyals were polite and courteous to him on the surface, but he could clearly feel everyone''s disgust for Xu Taiping at his roots.


    "Son of a son-in-law, Emma will be here soon. You guys, a lover will eventually get married. I''m so happy for you." Hermione said to Xu Taiping, smiling.


    "Do you foreign countries also call you son-in-law?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not usually, but I don''t like it, do I? "Son-in-law." said Hermione.


    "Alright, as long as you like it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At that moment, Hrun walked over with a woman dressed like a noblewoman on his arm.


    "My dear, is this Emma''s future husband?" The lady looked at Xu Taiping with disdain.


    "Yes, dear." Heron nodded, then smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Let me introduce myself. I''m Emma''s uncle. You can also call me uncle. This is your aunt!"


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This doesn''t seem like a noble at all." The lady shook her head and said, "I really love our Emma. She actually wants to marry such a person and marry into such a barbaric place like China. Sigh!"


    "Savage Land? Bi Chi, why are your words so cheap? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Bi Chi? You dare call me Bi Chi?! " The lady pointed at Xu Taiping and said angrily, "Do you know that I am a Viscount!"


    "Can''t the Viscount''s wife be Bi Chi? Clean your mouth, scolding me is nothing. Damn it, scolding China, this old man will let you know what it means to be reasonable with others, and that will do! " Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1250

    1250


    No one could have imagined that Xu Taiping would explode with violence at this moment. Moreover, he would explode with violence at a woman. In the aristocratic circle, this was an extremely rude behavior. All the aristocrats would look at him with disdain.


    "Son-in-law, how can you speak like that? You''re disrespectful!" Hermione snapped angrily.


    I don''t have any good points, just a patriotic nature. It doesn''t matter who says I am, I don''t care if it''s China, whoever is China, I will worry with them, no matter who you are, no matter if you are a noble or a shitty aunt, in my eyes, people who insult China should be cut to pieces, f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking. " Xu Taiping stared at the lady and said.


    "You, you, you! How can you be so vulgar, you bastard! " The noblewoman was infuriated by Xu Taiping''s vulgarity, pointing at him and wishing he could eat her.


    Hrun was also very angry, he said to Xu Taiping, "Xu Taiping, this is my Rochshuar family, you haven''t received our woman yet, and you''re still an outsider, you don''t even know the most basic etiquette to be a guest?"


    "I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I''m just a vulgar person. If you guys don''t like it, then alright, we won''t get married. That way, we won''t be family anymore. You don''t have to dislike me anymore, right?"


    "I was wondering why you suddenly became so rude. So, you''re trying to force us to cancel the wedding?!" said Hermione suddenly.


    "Haha, I didn''t force you guys, but let me tell you, once I marry Emma and we become relatives, you have to be careful of me. I''m not that easy to get along with." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Big brother, this is Xu Taiping''s plan. You don''t have to be angry, he didn''t want to marry Emma, but he had to, so he had to be so rude and forced us to cancel the wedding tomorrow. Don''t be fooled." said Hermione.


    "I understand!" Heron nodded, then turned to Xu Taiping with a cold smile, "This nephew of mine, you''re really smart. I was almost angered by you!"


    "It''s okay, this is just an appetizer. I don''t know anything else about it, but I can say some vulgar words without repeating them. Don''t provoke me, I''ll explode the moment you provoke me, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The surrounding people of the Rushshuar clan stared at Xu Taiping like he was a mouse. They really couldn''t stand watching Xu Taiping''s actions any longer, he was vulgar and overbearing. Normally, such a person wouldn''t even be able to enter the Rushshuai clan, let alone marry the daughter of the Rushuai clan.


    Every country has their own culture. Since your country''s culture is explosive, then we will bear it. Tomorrow, we will not take the initiative to break off our marriage. No matter how vulgar you are, no matter how much of a bastard you are, I will still marry Emma to you. Hermione laughed.


    "Thirty-eight, are you sure I can do what I want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hermione''s face trembled slightly at the word "three or eight," then she said, "If you think it makes you happy to blow up, then go ahead and do it."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then pointed at Hermione. "You stupid dog, it took Emma eight lifetimes of bad luck to become your daughter. In the name of being good to Emma, how many male and female prostitutes have you done, you ¡­"


    As Xu Taiping spoke, the surrounding people all quieted down, listening to his curses.


    Xu Taiping actually cursed for more than ten minutes. What was strange was that he didn''t say anything that was repeated.


    After all, she already knew what Xu Taiping was up to. However, by the time Xu Taiping had scolded her for five minutes without repeating himself, Hermione''s face had already turned extremely ugly. She had not expected Xu Taiping to hide so many curses in his stomach.


    Ten minutes later, Hermione finally stood up and walked out of the restaurant, not even eating.


    Xu Taiping looked at the lady with satisfaction and continued to curse.


    This curse lasted for another five minutes. The lady was so angry that smoke was coming out of her eyes, and she gritted her teeth as she left the restaurant.


    After scolding the lady, Xu Taiping turned to look at Helian Ze.


    Before Xu Taiping could say anything, Hrun turned and ran out of the restaurant.


    As soon as Heron ran out, the rest of the Roeschuar family members in the restaurant also hurriedly ran out.


    The restaurant was bustling with noise and excitement, but in the blink of an eye, only a few waiters were left.


    Xu Taiping walked to the seat of honor where Hermione had been sitting, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    In terms of disgusting people, he, Xu Taiping, had taken second place, and no one dared to take him first. If the people from the Rosshuar clan wanted to disgust him, he would naturally have to go back.


    Xu Taiping really was what Hermione had said. He was going to use some behavior that the Rochshuals could not accept to come to the Rochshuals, so that they might cancel tomorrow''s wedding in a fit of rage. After all, no one wanted Xu Taiping to be a scolding god at home, but Hermione was a smart person, and she saw through his little tricks in an instant, and with Hermione''s reminder, everyone knew what Xu Taiping was thinking.


    Xu Taiping sat in Hermione''s place, looking a little sad.


    Hermione had gone crazy, and there was no reason why she should have such a good brain.


    Just as Xu Taiping was getting worried, footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping was happy. He thought those people had come back to scold him, so he looked up and said, "You dogs ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Xu Taiping shut his mouth.


    Outside the door, Emma was slowly walking in, dressed in a simple dress.


    This dress wasn''t as tight as the one she wore yesterday, but it was still very stylish, showing off Emma''s perfect waist and waist. The dress made Emma look like a princess in a fairy tale, her long hair tied up in a braid, the braids long, swaying along with Emma''s movements.


    At the end of the braid was a pink bow, which made the braid look even more clever.


    "I heard that you displayed your divine might here and scolded a lot of people for running away?" Emma had a faint smile on her face as she slowly walked towards Xu Taiping with her hands behind her back.


    "Yeah, in terms of scolding, the difference between you nobles is too great!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We have been taught since we were young that we can''t use vulgarities, so naturally we won''t swear." Emma shook her head.


    "Sigh, actually, I don''t want to curse either. I''m trying to see if I can curse tomorrow''s wedding. But your mom is too smart, and she saw through my trick, so she ran away and didn''t listen to my curse anymore." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Sigh, what should we do tomorrow?" Emma frowned and moved a chair over to sit beside Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know what to do either. Jin Xuan and the others said that they had a plan, but I don''t know what it is exactly, I don''t like to settle accounts that I''m not confident in. To be honest, I don''t have much confidence in Jin Xuan and the others, so I feel that I have to rely on myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t we just run away?" Emma asked.


    "It can''t be like this." Xu Taiping shook his head, "What we have been shaping before is the image of us in love. Now that we are getting married, everyone is looking forward to it. What reason do we have to run now?" If we run away, then everything we did before will collapse. At that time, your mother will have sufficient reasons to take you away from me, imprison you, and do whatever she wants with you. "


    "Then are we really going to get married? We''re not even male or female friends, and your girlfriend is Jin Xuan, a great beauty. If we get married, how can we face them! " Emma said excitedly.


    "If it really doesn''t work, then I can only go through the motions tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow is just a wedding, and the wedding isn''t a license, there''s still a difference. Also, we are having a wedding in Perfume Country, after that we will go back to China. Who the hell knows about us in Perfume Country?"


    "No way." Emma shook her head, "To a woman, a wedding is the same as a marriage, the importance of a wedding is even greater than a marriage certificate. If we really have held a wedding, then Jin Xuan and the others will definitely be very sad."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I have specially researched it before. To Chinese women, the importance of a wedding exceeds the marriage certificate, because a wedding is the most important way for everyone to know about your relationship, and it is also a way for society to verify that you have a relationship. Many people can have no marriage certificate, but they cannot have one without one." Emma said seriously.


    Sigh, if there really is no other way, then I don''t have to worry about that. I can bring you back to China, with my foundation there, there shouldn''t be any way for me to take you away. Xu Taiping said.


    "If possible, I still hope that I can leave in a clear manner." Emma said.


    "That will depend on Jin Xuan''s and the others'' plans tomorrow. I hope their plans will work!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Emma nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Oh right, I have a question that I haven''t been asking you."


    "What kind of questions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ "Why don''t you want me to marry the prince?" Emma asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated, then said ¡­


    (There will be 5 more chapters today. First, there will be 3 chapters. The egg will be going to the hospital to do the stitches, the cesarean section, the wound will have problems, the fat will be liquefied, and recently, I have to do the treatment every day. Today is the stitching, so I have to accompany her to do the anaesthesia earlier, and it will be 2 chapters later when we return from the hospital.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1251

    1251


    "As a friend, I can''t just sit by and watch you marry someone you don''t love, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know I don''t love him?" Emma asked again.


    "If you loved him, would you smash him with a candlestick?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Scolding is love, isn''t it? This is an old saying from China?" Emma said.


    "The feminists used it to trick people." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Is that so?" Emma smiled at Xu Taiping and said, "But I still have to thank you. Although I think it would seem like we don''t care about thanking you, but I still have to say, without you, I really don''t know how to face last night''s events. Maybe, maybe, I really would have become a princess, or maybe, I would have been in a crucial prison, after all, I beat up His Royal Highness."


    "You still say that even though you know of the other party''s identity?" Xu Taiping smiled and reached out his hand, pinching Emma''s cheek, "Remember this, you are our friends, very, very good friends. Xu Taiping smiled and reached his hand out, pinched Emma''s cheek, and said," Remember this, you are our friends, very, very good friends, very good friends.


    "I know!" Emma nodded firmly, then looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I''m a little hungry. I haven''t eaten my fill for several days, can we have a meal together?"


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But before we eat, I have a question to ask you."


    "What problem?" Emma asked.


    "Yesterday, when I broke into your room, I seemed to have heard you say that you... in love with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    When Xu Taiping said this, Emma''s face immediately turned red. She turned around and walked to the dining table and sat down, saying, "You must be hallucinating. Come, let''s eat. There''s so much delicious food, I must eat more!"


    "Haha, alright then. Eat more!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He didn''t ask any further questions.


    The table full of food was meant for the family of Roeschuar, but they were all scolded by Xu Taiping and ran away, leaving only Emma and Xu Taiping behind. That made Emma eat her fill, and half of the food on the table was taken care of by her.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had so much to eat. You don''t know, during this time at home, I''ve eaten less than a third of what I''ve eaten every day. I''ve starved to death!" Emma wiped her mouth and sighed.


    "After you go back, I''ll make you good food everyday." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is that so?" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "You can''t lie to me." "If you say it, you will never be able to keep up with it!"


    "I, Xu Taiping, would not lie about this." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, pinky swear!" Emma pointed her right hand at Xu Taiping and gave him a thumbs-up.


    Xu Taiping smiled, stretched out his right hand, and hooked his pinky with Emma''s, then said, "Hang on for a hundred years and you can''t change that."


    "Alright!" Emma giggled and said, "Then I can follow you back to Huaxia without worry!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s go back tomorrow! "Go home!"


    "Go home?" Emma paused, then nodded. "Home!"


    The dinner gave Emma and Xu Taiping more than an hour to chat, and the two of them ate and chatted, dispelling all the worries they had recently. When the lights came on, Xu Taiping sent Emma back to her room. They said good night to each other, and Xu Taiping went back to his room.


    As soon as he arrived, Xu Taiping received a call from home.


    It was Zhao Xianglu.


    "The old man has left." Zhao Xianglu said with a sobbing tone.


    "Old Master Zhao?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Mm, Zhao Taixu''s matter has truly hurt the Old Master, so ¡­ "The old gramps has left. Feng Shui sir has looked at the date, it''s the auspicious day at 9 in the morning the day after tomorrow. At that time, the old gramps will have his funeral, can you come?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping said, "I will definitely come."


    "That''s good. That''s right, before the old man left, he handed over the position of the family head to Zhao Taiji." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Zhao Taiji? He is indeed the best successor to the Zhao Family Patriarch. " Among the three sons of Old Master Zhao, Zhao Taixu had died. Zhao Taiheng was a scientist, and only Zhao Taiji was a businessman. Since he had taken over the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family shouldn''t have any problems in terms of finances.


    "Give me a call when you come back. I''ll pick you up at the airport." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said.


    The two casually chatted for a bit before hanging up. Xu Pingping put down his phone, feeling touched. He hadn''t thought that Old Man Zhao would leave just like that. If Old Zhao knew about this, would he regret pretending to be dead?


    Why do you pretend to be dead?


    Xu Taiping was full of doubts, but for now, no one could answer them for him.


    Xu Taiping did not sleep well that night, because from his point of view, what happened to the Zhao Family in succession seemed to be a sign that the Zhao Family had gone from prosperity to decline.


    No matter how great a person was, they would be blown away by the rain in the end, and their descendants would sometimes not be able to escape the fate of the masses.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what would happen to the Zhao Family. However, he could foresee that the Zhao Family would begin to step down from the altar.


    It was obvious that Zhao Tietu and Zhao Tietu were still alive and well. Why didn''t they care about the matters of their descendants? If Zhao Tietou could stand up for the Zhao Family, then perhaps the Zhao Family wouldn''t face a downhill path.


    What were those two figures from the Zhao Family thinking?


    Xu Tai laid on his bed and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of something his father had once said to him.


    It is as strong as the Tang Dynasty, but in the end, it was difficult to escape the fate of a nation. A country is like this, and a family is the same as well.


    Xu Taiping''s father had told him this when he was telling him the story of history. Because Xu Taiping had a good memory, he remembered it very clearly.


    Perhaps, for Zhao Tianzhu, they already stood on an even higher level to see this world, so they could calmly watch as the Zhao Family grew from prosperity to decline. Or perhaps, they were actually waiting.


    Xu Taiping let out a long sigh and fell asleep.


    Before dawn the next day, Xu Taiping was woken up by a phone call.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look at the phone number and just picked it up.


    "Are you Xu Taiping?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I am." Xu Taiping said.


    Previously, Zhao Taixu extracted a portion of your blood from your body and tested it in the ancestral hall for DNA, and the results showed that you are of the Zhao Family''s blood. However, after investigating the origins of that part of the blood, we discovered that it actually came from an illegitimate descendant of Zhao Taixu, not you, so the ancestral hall decided to remove your identity as a descendant of the Zhao Family. Of course, if you still feel that you are a descendant of the Zhao Family, then you can come to the ancestral hall to the capital and conduct a blood test. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "In other words, I''m not a member of the Zhao Family anymore?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Hur hur, alright." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No, no, I didn''t expect to cheat with this identity. It''s good that you don''t have this identity, but I will still take my surname Xu, and your Zhao Family will still be your family. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    The person on the other end of the line didn''t say anything and just hung up.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and looked up at the sky.


    In a single night, the entire Zhao Family changed dramatically. Old Master Zhao passed away, and Zhao Taiji took over as the head of the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping no longer had the status of a member of the Zhao Family.


    If he wasn''t a member of the Zhao Family, how would his father explain this?


    Wasn''t his father a member of the Zhao Family?


    In other words, he, Xu Taiping, was not his father''s son at all?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of his confused mother.


    If it was as the ancestral hall of the Zhao Family said, then he was not a member of the Zhao Family, then perhaps he was just a bastard child.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curved into a mocking smile.


    Most importantly, he was Xu Taiping, the king of the entire south of the Yangtze River. He was the bearer of the blue flag, and with his fist, he had struck down a huge mountain, and he did not need to count on anyone. What he needed to do was to keep on getting stronger, keep on walking, and finally take down the golden flag that had been left untouched for almost a hundred years, and stand at the top of the entire China River Lake.


    At that time, perhaps the Zhao Family would have to look up to him as well.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and a servant entered the room.


    "Mr Xu, please put on your formal attire. The wedding ceremony will soon begin."


    Xu Taiping jumped up from the bed like a carp, snapped his fingers and said, "Okay!"


    The sun came in through the window.


    The sun was shining brightly. This was a great day for marriage! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1252

    1252


    Early this morning, the main gate of the family manor had already been opened wide.


    In fact, after Xu Taiping broke the iron gate the day before yesterday, they did not repair it again, saving the effort of opening the door today.


    Following the opening of the main gate of the Rosshuar Family, many citizens spontaneously came to the Rosshuar Family''s manor. They all came with the intention of blessing, as they also wanted to witness the happy ending of the love story with their own eyes.


    The citizens had entered the family manor since morning. By noon, thousands of people had arrived.


    These people gathered here, many of them bringing flowers, and they placed them around the venue where the wedding was to take place, forming a beautiful wall of flowers, while Roschchuar, after a night''s work, had built a very fine and beautiful place, with paths of flowers and small pavilions surrounded by ribbons.


    The wedding was entirely Western, and the Church even sent a bishop over to host the wedding of Xu Taiping and Emma.


    It was not so much Xu Taiping''s and Emma''s wedding as a feast.


    After putting on the simple noble clothes, Xu Taiping was led by a servant to the main building.


    When the people outside the building saw Xu Taiping''s appearance, they all began to cheer.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes quickly swept across the crowd, but he didn''t see Xia Jinxuan or Song Jia. This made Xu Taiping feel a bit uneasy, but considering that these two women were probably not unreliable people, Xu Taiping suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    As time passed by, more than ten thousand people came to the manor to celebrate. The police department of the Ba City had no choice but to send people to maintain order, while the royal family had initially said that the king would come, but since there was something the king couldn''t do today, he sent his representatives to observe the wedding. It was very lively at the wedding.


    Finally, the auspicious hour had arrived.


    Following the music, Xu Taiping walked down the long, red carpet paved road with the flower in hand, arriving at the bottom of the altar.


    The altar was white, with the priest inside.


    Xu Taiping stood in the altar, looking at the priest and nodding slightly.


    "Bless you, child." The priest smiled benignly.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping replied and looked to the other side of the red carpet.


    Accompanied by the music, Emma, dressed in her wedding dress, was being led by Eric to the end of the red carpet.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t expected that Eric would appear at this time, and judging from his attire, he seemed to have made quite a bit of preparations for today''s wedding.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. Everything that had happened to him since he came to Perfume, could it be that Eric had designed it?


    After all, Eric had mentioned letting Emma marry him!


    Eric didn''t have that much energy, nor did he have that much imagination. He didn''t believe that Eric could come up with such a plan so that Emma could eventually marry him. If he really had that ability, then his brother-in-law would have no chance at all.


    As the marriage march played, Emma took Eric''s hand and walked step by step towards Xu Taiping.


    Emma was wearing a white wedding dress. The sunlight shone down on her, causing her wedding dress to emit a blinding white light.


    Emma''s skin was white to begin with, and in the light of the white light, her skin was as smooth as white jade.


    Although he knew that all of this was fake, he couldn''t deny that at this moment, Xu Taiping''s heart began to beat even faster than it had ever been.


    Xu Taiping had never experienced such a moment. The woman walked slowly towards him, and although the wedding march echoed around him, he couldn''t hear anything. In her eyes, the world outside Emma was dark, and in his entire world, there was only Emma walking slowly towards him.


    Was this the feeling of marriage?


    Xu Taiping''s eyes never left Emma, and he didn''t want to look away.


    Finally, Emma arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Does it look good?" Emma asked shyly.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. The usually sharp Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    "Peace, if all of this were true, how wonderful it would be!" Eric reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, putting his mouth close to Xu Taiping''s ear and whispering.


    In the eyes of those around him, this seemed to be a father''s reminder to his future son-in-law.


    "It''s up to fate." Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand, and patted Eric''s arm.


    "From today onwards, I will hand my daughter over to you!" Eric said as he held Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "I know, I will take good care of him." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Eric smiled in satisfaction and turned to leave.


    Then the priest stood between Xu Taiping and Emma and began to read the marriage oath.


    When the vows were announced, the priest smiled at Emma and said, "Miss Emma, would you like to marry the man in front of you?"


    "I... "Yes." Emma said, blushing.


    "Mr Xu, may I ask, are you willing to marry the woman in front of you as your wife?" the priest asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything because he knew that at this time, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia would appear.


    As expected, as the priest''s voice faded, an excited female voice came from the crowd.


    "We don''t want to!"


    With this shout, everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice. The crowd naturally opened up a gap, and at the end of the gap was Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan held onto Song Jia''s hand tightly and quickened her pace to walk to Xu Taiping and Emma''s side.


    Everyone looked at Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan in shock.


    Could it be that today''s perfect love story was going to become imperfect?


    Was someone trying to steal her from him?


    Hermione stood not far away, watching this scene with a cold smile on her face. In her heart, she was constantly shouting, "Let''s fight! Let''s fight here, let''s cause a ruckus and let everyone see Xu Taiping''s face clearly!"


    "Jin Xuan, you two are here!?" Emma exclaimed in surprise when she saw Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "I finally made it!" With a smile on her face, Xia Jinxuan said, "If you two had been even a little bit late, you two would have really gotten married!"


    "Miss, the two of them have an intimate relationship, and this is the most important day in their lives. If you wish to bless them, please wait until after the wedding ceremony, okay?" the priest asked.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to bless them!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "I''m here to confess to the groom!"


    "Confession?" Everyone was stunned. Xia Jinxuan''s looks were definitely top-notch in the eyes of foreigners. Wasn''t it a bit too exciting for such a beautiful young lady to publicly confess to a groom?


    "Yes, I''m a friend of Emma''s, very good friend. Logically speaking, I can''t steal her from her, but I have no other choice today, because if I confess after they get married, then I will be the third to ruin the marriage of someone else. But now, before they get married, I feel like I still have a chance to fight for her, perfume is a romantic country, everyone has the right to pursue love, although he wants to be someone else''s husband, I wish I could express my love to him before this!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    Nowadays, to dare to confess to the groom at someone else''s wedding, that person definitely needed a lot of courage, it had nothing to do with respecting the bride. In the eyes of the Perfume Faction, love was something that everyone had the right to fight for, and as they viewed love as a big deal, they often had all kinds of unorthodox stories in their history, such as peeling off dust. To the people of the Perfume Faction, this was not a matter of morality, because the greatest of love, in front of love, everything was floating clouds; therefore, to Xia Xuanjing, no one looked down at her, they only had courage to admire her.


    "I respect your right to pursue love!" Emma stood to the side with a smile and said, "Please."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, after I found out that you were going to get married, I couldn''t rest in peace, we''ve known each other for a long time. Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said," Xu Taiping, after I found out that you were going to get married, I couldn''t sleep well, we''ve known each other for a long time.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in astonishment. He never thought that Xia Jinxuan would actually play such a trick. Confession? And then? How should he answer that?


    Accept her? Or reject her? If so, what about Emma? Emma would be a joke, and Hermione would certainly use that as an excuse to keep Emma under control, but if she refused, she would have to marry Emma again, and that wouldn''t work.


    Just as Xu Taiping was hesitating, Song Jia who was at the side also spoke up.


    "I also want to confess to you! "Xu Taiping!" Song Jia said excitedly.


    "You also confessed?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia in surprise.


    "Yes, you are so outstanding, so dazzling, just like the brightest star in the night sky, I have already fallen deeply in love with you, everyone has the power to pursue love, I think so too, so today I stood up with Jin Xuan, standing here to confess to you, we are both going to tell you, the two of us love you!" Song Jia said loudly.


    Song Jia''s words made everyone hold their breath. Everyone turned to look at Emma. What was she supposed to do now that there were two love rivals?


    Every day, I have to go to the hospital to treat the wound. The wound can''t be healed, and I have to tuck the gauze inside it. Every day, the doctor would squeeze the wound with his hand and squeeze out the liquified fat from the wound, and not only does she feel bad, I also feel very pained looking at it. I should have been doing fine at home, but now I have to endure such pain every day. I hope that everyone will treat their partner well, especially men versus women, who are not easy to deal with.) Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1253

    1253


    Facing so many pairs of eyes, Emma pondered for a moment before suddenly revealing a sunny smile.


    Everyone who saw this smile felt extremely intoxicated.


    "Love is not possession, but sharing." Emma smiled as she looked at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, saying, "We are good friends, good friends, and even until now, I still feel that way. If you really love Tai Ping, I am willing to share him with you, I want the three of us to live together, live together in Tai Ping, we will perform our duties as wives, we will jointly educate our future children, and we will love each other forever!"


    "Hua!"


    The entire scene was in an uproar of ten thousand people.


    No one could have imagined that this story would have such an outcome. This future bride didn''t care about the appearance of her love rival at all, and was even willing to share a man with it. Wasn''t this too exciting? Perfume State


    People were more open-minded, but wasn''t this a bit too open-minded?


    "Nonsense!" Hermione walked over excitedly and scolded, "How can we share love? How can a man have three women at the same time?! "


    "Why not?" Emma looked at Hermione and said, "The great writer of our country once said, Love, no definition, no state, no definition, he''s the purest. I love peace, but I also love my two best friends. If they don''t mind, then why can''t the three of us be with one man? Do we need the consent of anyone else to be with anyone? If that is the case, then how can love talk about freedom?! "


    Emma''s words left Hermione at a loss for words. To everyone present, it was as if they had suddenly become enlightened.


    That''s right! There is no rule that love must be selfish, must be unique, one person and one person can be love, one person and two people, can''t it be love?


    Everyone boasted that they were free to love, but many were still imprisoned by the secular world. Everyone felt that love had to be single-minded, but who had set this rule? If there were rules, then was love still free?!


    "Ridiculous, our perfume country counts as a free love, so we can''t allow such a morally corrupt thing to happen!" Hermione snapped excitedly.


    "Moral corruption? Mother, may I ask, where is our morality corrupted? Did we break social ethics? Are we interfering with the social order? How can we be morally corrupt if we just love the same person? "Can it be that after a person has a lover, no one is allowed to love him?" Emma asked.


    "Then you still have to be willing by others! "Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, you two have always stressed the importance of honor and honor in China. You two definitely won''t accept a few people sharing a boyfriend, right?" Hermione looked at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "I think so." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I think it''s still okay!" Song Jia nodded.


    "Since everyone is fine, why can''t the four of us be together?!" Emma asked.


    "This... Why didn''t any of you ask me if I wanted to? " He knew that it wasn''t a good thing for him to open his mouth now, but he had to have a sense of presence. He couldn''t hand the stage over to these three women, otherwise others would think that he was some sort of lackey.


    "Would you refuse such a good thing?" Song Jia asked.


    "This... Actually, I think it''s quite good. " Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Are you kidding? The laws of our country clearly state that citizens can only have one wife, and your Chinese laws also have this rule. Do you intend to violate the law?" Hermione asked.


    The people around them were instantly woken up by Hermione''s words. That''s right, the laws of the Perfume Country clearly stated that monogamy was permitted. No matter how much you loved it, you couldn''t take two or three wives by yourself, right?


    "True, the law states that only monogamy is permitted, but what if we don''t get married?" "I''m willing to give up being the wife of the law in exchange for our freedom to love each other!"


    By the time Emma shouted those words, Xu Taiping had completely understood the whole situation of Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma!


    They had actually used such a method to stop the marriage between Emma and herself!


    This was way too imaginative!


    Hermione froze at Emma''s words. She had not expected Emma and the others to end up like this.


    Now that Emma had said this, she had given up on marrying Xu Taiping for love. There was a world of difference between just cancelling the engagement and simply canceling it, so that the love story between Xu Taiping and Emma would continue, even if two other women had been inserted into it, they would only be treated as brave people who pursued love and wouldn''t be despised by anyone. But if Emma gave up marriage for love and chose to share a man with another woman, that would be even more interesting!


    Originally, it was an extremely shameful thing. But now that they had done this, Xia Jinxuan, Emma and Song Jia had become vanguards in breaking the tradition. In a land like Europe, breaking the tradition would easily garner everyone''s support!


    At this moment, someone suddenly applauded!


    The applause was especially loud, and under the lead of this person, many people also began to applaud. Although there were still some people who felt that this matter was a bit too big, but they couldn''t resist the feeling that everyone present was in a bad mood, so these people also began to applaud together.


    The audience was filled with applause, and even the representatives of the royal family clapped as well. They didn''t think that Xu Taiping and Emma hadn''t married yet that they would lose face for the royal family, they only thought that Emma was a very magnanimous woman, and Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were very brave women.


    Hermione stood rooted to the spot. At this moment, she couldn''t think of any reason to oppose Emma and the others. The applause from the audience drowned him out in an instant.


    "Father, I''m sorry, but we are not getting married!" Xu Taiping said to the priest with a smile.


    Although Emma had a smile on her face, a hint of disappointment flashed across her eyes when she heard Xu Taiping''s words.


    "It''s okay, I support you, everyone has a lover and a lover


    "The power Emma has said is very good. Your actions have shattered the traditional view of love and marriage, bringing new joy to this world, I wish you all the best!" The priest said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and enjoy our beautiful lives!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pulled Xu Taiping''s hand, then her other hand grabbed onto Song Jia''s.


    Emma also reached out and took Xu Taiping''s other hand.


    At this moment, a long white wedding car that had been waiting for them for a long time drove over.


    This car was arranged by Hermione. She wanted to wait until Xu Taiping and Emma got married and then let the car take the two of them to go around the city so that Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia could have a good look at it, and that would be the best way to anger them. If they couldn''t, then it would be a humiliation to Xu Taiping.


    The car stopped beside Xu Taiping and the others. Xu Taiping opened the car door, and under everyone''s cheers, he saw Emma, Xia Jinxuan, and Song Jia off. Then, Xu Taiping also got into the car.


    The car quickly left the scene, and everyone sent Xu Taiping and the rest off with their applause and cheers.


    Hermione''s face was unsightly to the extreme, but she also knew that she was completely at her wit''s end. The current her was completely powerless against Xu Taiping and the rest!


    After extending the length of the wedding car, Xia Jin, Song Jia, and Emma hugged each other excitedly.


    "The plan is a success!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "We''re great!" Emma called after him.


    "Ha ha-ha, we finally got our names straight. We''re not just vases, we have brains, ha-ha ha!" Song Jia giggled.


    "You all ¡­ When did you contact them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not that simple. Emma has been released from confinement. We let Sira find his friend in the Rochshuyals'' house, then brought a cell phone for Emma. Through the cell phone, we''ve worked out a plan! "Now the three of us are all vanguards in breaking the traditional concept of love, haha!" Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "You all ¡­ "You really know how to play. Although everyone here is blessing us, this is only because we are in the country of perfume. If we were in a conservative country like this, you would be drowned by the saliva of others!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Because we know that the people of Perfume Country are romantic, that''s why we thought of such a method. This method is exactly their sensitive point, haha, it made them go to court all of a sudden!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly, then looked towards the driver''s seat, "When did you arrive?"


    "I arrived yesterday." The man seated in the front row turned around with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would actually be able to see such a huge scene. Bro Xu, you guys are too amazing."


    "The really great thing is yet to come." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "When you get to know Eric''s business, you''ll find that this world is far better than you can imagine, big cousin." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1254

    1254


    Xu Taiping and the rest had successfully neutralized Hermione''s most powerful attack, and it was an undamaged one at that.


    This time around, Xia Jinxuan and the rest of them displayed an extremely high level of wisdom, causing Xu Taiping to sigh emotionally.


    Unknowingly, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, who needed to be protected under his wings, already had the ability to help him.


    Xu Taiping was growing, as was everyone around him.


    The car drove into the heart of the city and into the basement parking lot of the Champs-Elys¨¦es Hotel. Afterwards, the group took the elevator upstairs and arrived at the suite that Xu Taiping had opened.


    "It feels so good!" Xia Jinxuan sat down on the sofa and said, "I''ve never felt so good before in my life."


    "Do you feel good sleeping with Tai Ping?" Song Jia asked.


    "Go ¡­ There are outsiders here! " Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t hear anything." The eldest cousin hurriedly shook his head.


    "What are you going to do next, smart girls?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m returning home. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to return home as soon as possible, Ma!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Emma, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me too. I also want to return home. I think staying in Jiang Yuan City is the happiest thing for me!" Emma said.


    "Where''s the beauty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to go back as well. I''ve already used up a week of my stamina just to make this plan. I just want to go home and take medicine, eat snacks, watch TV, and blow the air conditioner every day." Song Jia said.


    "Drugs?!" Emma looked at Song Jia, surprised. "You drug addict?"


    "Have you ever seen a drug addict who has skin and spirit as good as mine? This medicine, it''s not a drug, it''s good for the body. When it''s back home, you can go ask for peace. He has a lot of it, and he also knows cultivation techniques! Find him and have him teach you! " Song Jia said.


    "Really?" What medicine is it? " Emma asked.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, a type of medicinal pill!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Pills?" My god, will you become a god after eating? " Emma asked excitedly.


    "Do you think they''ve become deities?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, but I think they''re a lot smarter, and they seem to be a lot better." Emma said.


    "Smart? I don''t know about that, but I do have good skin, so I''ll teach you when we get back to Jiangyuan City. Since everyone wants to go home, then go home, but I can''t go with you, I... "I wish to make a trip to Beijing." Xu Taiping said.


    "To the capital? What is it? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Agree to send him off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. We will fly together with you to the capital. After that, you can stay in the capital and we will fly to Jiangyuan City, is that alright?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Mm, let''s do it like this then." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at his older cousin and said, "Later, I''ll take you to see Eric. He''ll teach you everything he needs to know, and whether or not he''ll succeed will depend on whether or not you can do this business. Your foundation is relatively clean, so I think highly of you. "


    "En!" The eldest cousin nodded excitedly and said, "I know, I will definitely work hard!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous. As long as you enter this shop, you will find out that this is much more brutal than what you know."


    "Bro Xu, that''s a little unkind of you." The eldest cousin said embarrassedly.


    "Haha, let''s not talk anymore. I''ll book a plane ticket, and I''ll leave for two days. I''ll come back later, and I won''t let you face those vicious armory tycoons alone. At the very least, I must ensure that you don''t die in the near future, right?" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted his elder cousin''s shoulder. Then he picked up his phone and booked a plane ticket for the afternoon.


    Just as the plane ticket was booked, Eric appeared.


    "This is too great. You guys left very quickly, so I didn''t see the expression on Hermione''s face. It''s called being as cold as ice!" And their family


    It was as if they had all eaten sh * t! I haven''t felt this carefree in a long time, damn it! Now that Emma''s all right, I''m going to get divorced from Hermione too! " Eric said.


    "Let''s go. Hermione is already possessed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare the materials later." Eric nodded, then looked at Emma and said, "Daughter, this time I finally saved you from danger. After that, you will be together with Jin Xuan and the others. I don''t care about you anymore, as long as you''re happy and happy, it''s fine!"


    "En!" Emma nodded, "I''ve been very happy and happy with Jin Xuan and the others."


    "Alright then!" Eric nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Come out for a moment. I have something to tell you."


    After saying that, Eric turned around and walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, but he still followed Eric out of the room.


    Outside the room, Eric suddenly grabbed Xu Taiping by the collar.


    "You brat, although you are very powerful, as a father, I still have to warn you, no matter what you do to Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and the others, you have to do something to my daughter. I don''t want my daughter to be looked down on, do you understand?" Eric said.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded. "I won''t let Emma down."


    "Alright then!" Eric released his hand, helping Xu Taiping straighten his collar, then said, "You''re really lucky now, but it''ll be troublesome no matter how we handle so many women''s relationships. I don''t want my daughter to be at a disadvantage anyways, so I don''t care about the rest of you."


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "As long as it''s my woman, I won''t let her suffer any losses."


    "Your woman?" Eric frowned slightly, then said, "You and Emma?"


    "I slept." Xu Taiping nodded without hesitation.


    "You!" Annoyed, Eric grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar again and asked, "When did it happen?"


    "About half a year ago, I went back home from drinking too much. I was in the wrong bed." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Bastard, no wonder you saved my daughter so diligently. So you two are already like this!" Eric said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Emma will not suffer or suffer if she follows me!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Eric on the shoulder.


    "Alright, since my daughter doesn''t have any objections, then I won''t say much. Oh right, that elder cousin of mine, I touched him a bit and said that he was pretty good at talking, but ¡­" "He''s too small and he doesn''t have much of a deterrent. He''s got a big flowery arm and he can scare a kid who doesn''t know anything. In Europe, he can''t scare anyone with his looks." Eric said.


    "Deterrence doesn''t come from appearances. What he needs is strength." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Didn''t you say that your brother-in-law is already in contact with the arms dealers of Mi Nation? "This arms dealer will be the opportunity for Big Cousin to display his strength. I think he''s very accurate. As long as he''s given a chance, he won''t let us down."


    "Alright, how about this, I''ll give elder cousin a month, a month, and I won''t ask him to do anything. Let''s start our perfume country again, as long as we can do it, I''ll let him take over my business. If not, then we can change." Eric said.


    "Do you have anyone else that you can trade with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if there''s no one here, I still have to find some people. At the very least, big cousin is strong." Eric said.


    "Fine, one month. You just have to wait and see." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Eric''s shoulder, then said, "I''ll go back to Huaxia with Emma in the afternoon. I''ll be back in two days."


    "Go back to China? "What?" Eric asked.


    "Old Master Zhao left. I promised a friend of mine to go see him off." Xu Taiping said.


    Oh, I heard that it was because my son was killed that he couldn''t recover from his sickness. Sigh, in the past, everyone was very respectful to the Zhao Family, but I never thought that after the son of the Zhao Family was killed, there was not a single clue about the killer. Right now, the city is not optimistic about the killer. Eric said.


    "I''ve already been deprived of my identity as a son of the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Eric asked in surprise.


    "He said that the blood that I sent for the examination was faked by Zhao Taixu. He said that I am not a member of the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Whether or not the people of the Zhao Family are idiots or not, even if you are not a member of the Zhao Family, they can''t just take away the identity of the son of the Zhao Family. After all, you are not as powerful as the Zhao Family, but you are still young, and there is no guarantee that you will become a big shot in the future. With the current price of the Zhao Family, leaving a son of the Zhao Family on your person is equivalent to leaving a path for them. Eric frowned.


    Perhaps to them, bloodlines are more important than other benefits, but that''s also good. My surname was originally Xu, and if it wasn''t Zhao, I wouldn''t have been able to change it myself, so it''s better to just be Xu Taiping, Zhao Taiping, or something like that. Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Okay then, will you come back after you go back?" Eric asked.


    "Yes, I have to come over to see how big cousin is doing, and I have to pave the way for him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, then I''ll wait for you to come back. When the time comes, I''ll see you killing everyone in Europe!" Eric said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He turned and walked back into the room.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping and his people got on the plane to Beijing. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1255

    1255


    China, Beijing.


    Misty Rain.


    Today was the day of Old Master Zhao''s funeral, and early in the morning, many people had already arrived at the Zhao Family.


    Although there had been many unfavorable rumors recently, the Zhao Family had been doing well for a long time. Besides, Old Man Zhao had been a good person in his life, so there were many people here to see him off.


    Early in the morning, the people of the Zhao Family began to get busy. There were a lot of people who wanted to see them off, so they had to give these people off. The higher their status and rank, the closer they were to Old Man Zhao''s coffin.


    There were a lot of things that needed to be said. Someone who could stand by Old Man Zhao''s side and send him off was not something he could do. It was as if they were treating him to a meal.


    Xu Taiping drove the sparse Buick and slowly parked it in front of the Zhao Family''s car park.


    There were a lot of cars in the parking lot, but it was big enough to stop Xu Taiping''s car.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and got out.


    Xu Taiping was wearing ordinary casual clothes, but now he was wearing a black suit with a white cloth wrapped around the arm.


    Xu Taiping walked quietly to the gate of the Zhao Family.


    The door of the Zhao Family residence was wide open. Many people stood in line at the door. There were also some people with more esteemed status who could take the other side of the path without having to line up.


    Before, when Xu Taiping came, he was on the other side of the line, but this time, he no longer had the status of a member of the Zhao Family, and Zhao Taixu was no longer in the Zhao Family.


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Zhao Gang.


    What would Zhao Jin think if he saw this scene?


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Zhao Gang didn''t care about trifling matters or respect. As long as they could get along, it didn''t matter to him whether they had connections or not. But now, the Zhao Family was divided into different grades.


    This was probably the biggest difference between a family and a person. When you were alone, you could forget about all these things, but if you were a big family, you could not be bothered about all this. Not necessarily, but they had to do it again. The Zhao Family was doing the same right now, the family was getting bigger, and they didn''t have all that many details. People would feel that your family wasn''t noble enough, but still dignified.


    Perhaps this was the reason why Zhao Jin didn''t want to live here. He was naturally free and easy to handle, and he probably didn''t want to see so many complicated events.


    Many people recognized him, after all, when he was celebrating the birthday of the Zhao Family''s Patriarch, Xu Taiping sat at the main table. Many people had a deep impression of Xu Taiping, and in addition to the rumors from a few days ago that the head of the capital''s fourth young master, Li Jiangshan, had insulted him, Xu Taiping, was well-known by many people. Yesterday, the Zhao Family had publicly declared that Xu Taiping was a fake, and the Zhao Clan''s Ancestral Hall had deprived him of his status.


    The gazes of the surrounding people towards Xu Taiping were not very friendly. Some of them were ridiculing him, while others were looking at him with contempt. This was the complete opposite of the envious and respectful look they had a few months ago.


    Xu Taiping stood in the crowd, his eyes staring straight ahead. No matter how others looked at him, he just stood there like a pine tree.


    The team moved forward bit by bit, and Xu Taiping followed them step by step. From time to time, there would be people being led through the team by the Zhao Family into the private tunnel by the side.


    Some of the Zhao Family members glared angrily at Xu Taiping for a long time. In their eyes, a fake Zhao Family member like Xu Taiping was truly sinister. He had obtained enormous benefits from the Zhao Family, but in the end, Li Jiangshan had even humiliated him.


    Some people looked at Xu Taiping with ridicule. From their point of view, Xu Taiping''s act of taking advantage of the situation was truly despicable.


    There was also a group of people who looked at Xu Taiping with strange expressions. Some were sighing, some were angry, and some were regretful. These people had a good relationship with Xu Taiping when he was in the Zhao Family, but at the moment, they could only treat him as a stranger.


    Thus, after waiting in line for about half an hour, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the Zhao Family''s gate.


    Since he was here to send off Old Man Zhao, he didn''t need any invitation. All he needed to do was make a simple check of his identity and then pass the security check along the way.


    Several Zhao Family members were standing at the door. Xu Taiping came to the door and handed his ID card to them.


    The man didn''t take the ID card, but looked directly at Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ Do you still have the nerve to come? " A middle-aged man asked.


    Xu Taiping had seen this young man before. Thanks to his good memory, he knew that this young man''s name was Zhao Dagang.


    "I''ll send you off, old man." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re a fake member of the Zhao Family. What face do you have to send the old tutor off?" Zhao asked.


    "I came as Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Our Zhao Family does not welcome you." Zhao Dagang fiercely said, "It''s fine if you are pretending to be the descendant of our Zhao Family, but why are you begging Li Jiangshan as a member of the Zhao Family? "In our Zhao Family, there have always been soldiers who die standing. Do you know that you, as a member of the Zhao Family, lost the face of our Zhao Family when you begged for mercy?"


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Therefore, please leave this place. Our Zhao Family does not welcome you." Zhao Dagang said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t just stand there. It''s annoying!" Zhao Dagang said to a member of the Zhao Family beside him.


    "Hurry up and get the hell away, our Zhao Family is not a place a scumbag like you can come to." Another Zhao Family member said.


    "Boss Xu, let''s return to your Jiangyuan city. Beijing isn''t a place a person like you can set foot in." A person standing behind Xu Taiping said in a mocking tone.


    "I thought it was a fierce dragon crossing the river, but I didn''t expect it to be just a fox wearing the skin of a tiger." The person standing further away laughed.


    The surrounding people were all nice, how could they not know that this person was talking about Xu Taiping taking advantage of the situation. Immediately, a group of people laughed.


    Xu Taiping stood there, his face unchanging as he said, "The old gramps treated me so well when I was still alive, I want to send him off, please."


    "You also know that the old gramps is good to you?" Then do you know what the lordmaster values the most in his life? "It''s a matter of face. If you lose the face of one of our Zhao Family members, how would you have the face to give it to the old man?" Zhao asked.


    "My fault." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "Don''t say anymore. Leave, our Zhao Family does not welcome you." Zhao Dagang waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, quickly!"


    "Move away!" Several Zhao Family members said together.


    Xu Taiping sighed, then turned and walked away.


    At this moment, a few people walked over from the side.


    These people did not queue up, but walked directly to the passageway at the side.


    Xu Taiping had just walked out of the line and was standing right in front of them.


    Xu Taiping knew the leader of the group, and he was none other than Zhao Xianglu. Behind Zhao Xianglu were two men, one old and one young. Xu Taiping didn''t know these two men, but he knew who they were because Xu Taiping had seen them in the newspapers more than once.


    These two people, the older one and the skinnier one, were called Li Bao Lu, the richest man in China, and the younger one, the one who looked very similar to Li Bao Lu, was Li Jiang Shan.


    It was the person who had insulted Xu Taiping on the phone, Li Jiangshan.


    Li Bao Lu was wearing a black suit like Xu Taiping, and Li Jiang Shan was wearing a casual white suit. Although the color was quite serious, with his identity, being able to attend Old Man Zhao''s funeral and even wear such casual clothes was a little inappropriate.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu for a second, then he took a step back and made way for her.


    Zhao Xianglu brought the two of them with him as he approached Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Xianglu looked at Xu Taiping with a troubled expression. He didn''t say anything, and just walked past him.


    Li Baolu walked past Xu Taiping without looking at him. Li Jiangshan walked a little slower, and when he passed by Xu Taiping, he suddenly stopped, looked at Xu Taiping, smiled, and said, "Zhao Taiping?"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then he heard Li Jiangshan say, "Xu Taiping!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Jiangshan, who had a mocking smile on his face. He did not wait for him to say anything, but continued walking forward.


    Although Li Jiangshan had only spoken six words, the insulting meaning in his words was understood by everyone present.


    Xu Taiping stood there, but did not say anything, and in the eyes of the people around him, such an action was an admission of defeat.


    "Trash. I thought he was awesome. What bullsh * t banner bearer? He definitely got it through a relationship."


    "I think so too. There''s no guarantee that this fellow will be a puppet! Didn''t they say that Zhao Taixu forged the blood sample? There''s no doubt that he is Zhao Taixu''s puppet. "


    "Now that you put it like that, I think it''s strange that Zhao Taixu died. Could it be that this guy deliberately killed him and killed him?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    The surrounding people started to discuss. Xu Taiping ignored them and walked towards the parking lot.


    A few steps later, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Taiping, wait a moment." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1256

    1256


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked to the side.


    Zhao Xiangreu ran towards him from the private tunnel. Soon, she arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ Why are you leaving? " Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Don''t let me in." Xu Taiping said.


    "They won''t let you in?" Zhao Xiangreu frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How can this be? Even if you''re not a member of the Zhao Family, they still can''t not let you in. After all, you are here to see the old man off." Zhao Xianglu said angrily.


    "It''s fine. If you don''t want to go in, then don''t want to. It''s the same if I''m outside." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll take you in. Let''s go." As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and walked towards the exclusive tunnel.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. In fact, he still hoped to see Old Master Zhao off and light an incense stick for him.


    Zhao Xianglu pulled Xu Taiping to the entrance of the special passage. A few members of the Zhao Family at the entrance of the special passage saw Xu Taiping and wanted to stop him, but they were stopped by a glare from Zhao Xianglu.


    "I don''t believe them when they say you''re not a member of the Zhao Family." Zhao Xianglu pulled Xu Taiping through the exclusive tunnel and walked into the Zhao Family. As they walked, Zhao Xianglu said, "I feel that you''re a member of the Zhao Family, and you''re the purest member of the Zhao Family. You have a unique aura about you, I saw it in the Old Master when I was little."


    "Whether you believe me or not, I don''t even believe you." He really didn''t believe that he was from the Zhao Family. Even if his father had a picture of the Zhao Family, he thought that his father might be from the Zhao Family, but he might not necessarily be his father''s son. That was because he didn''t even know who his mother was anymore.


    "I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding here. When everything is settled, I will take you to the ancestral hall to gather your blood in front of them and then do a DNA test! This is the only way for me to sincerely accept this result! " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "It''s the Zhao Family, not the Zhao Family. What''s the point?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "When I wasn''t a member of the Zhao Family, I had a good life, but when I was a member of the Zhao Family, I had a lot of pressure and restraint. Xu Taiping smiled and said," When I wasn''t a member of the Zhao Family, I had a lot of pressure and restraint, but when I was a member of the Zhao Family, I had a lot of pressure and restraint, and when I wasn''t a member of the Zhao Family, I felt a lot of pressure and restraint.


    "Sigh, it''s good that you think like that. Come, I''ll bring you to the ancestral hall. The old man is there." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Zhao Xianglu through the courtyard.


    Along the way, countless people saw Xu Taiping. The people who saw him were no different from the people outside.


    Xu Taiping was rolled his eyes because in the eyes of many people, Xu Taiping was just someone who wanted to climb high.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhao Xianglu outside the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall was already filled with people, including the eldest son, Zhao Taiheng, the current head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Taiji, and some of the Zhao Family''s brothers. Other than these people, many of the people who came to offer their condolences were already in the ancestral hall.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xianglu stood outside the crowd.


    "I can''t get you to cut in line here. Line up here, and it''ll be your turn in a bit." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "En, go and do what you need to do. I''m already here, they probably won''t kick me out, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I really do have a lot of things to do. You stay here for now, I''ll go and do them!" Don''t go away after you''re done. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Zhao Xianglu leave.


    One by one, they offered incense to Old Master Zhao and bowed.


    Xu Taiping followed the team as they walked forward step by step.


    Arriving at this place, many people did not say much. No matter how much these people despised Xu Taiping, or how much they hated him, all they could do was hide their contempt and disgust in their hearts.


    Under the malicious gaze of the crowd, Xu Taiping calmly walked along with the group.


    After about half an hour, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    The person in front of Xu Taiping walked into the ancestral hall. After he finished paying his respects, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Many people in the ancestral hall had noticed Xu Taiping, but no one said anything.


    Seeing that the person in front of him had already finished bowing three times, Xu Taiping was about to step forward when he heard a voice from the side.


    "General Li has arrived!"


    Xu Taiping stood still, just like everyone else, he looked to the side.


    Beside the ancestral hall, Li Guangwu walked over with a serious expression.


    "General Li actually came!"


    "It seems that the Central Committee still values the Zhao Family a lot. At least, this is what the military committee thinks. Otherwise, they would not let General Li attend!"


    The people behind Xu Taiping discussed in whispers.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. Li Guangwu was from the Southern China Military Region, and he didn''t seem to have any connections with the Zhao Family. Why would he come to the Zhao Family?


    "I heard that General Li was specially groomed by the Military Commission. He has already entered the Central Military Commission at such a young age. His future is limitless!" Someone said.


    Become a member of the Central Military Commission?


    When Xu Taiping heard this, he was even more surprised. Since when did Li Guangwu become a member of the Central Military Commission? Wasn''t he always in the southern Chinese military sector?


    On the other side, Li Guangwu had already arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall. When he saw Xu Taiping, he froze for a moment and was about to greet him when Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taiji suddenly walked out together.


    "General Li!" Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taiji greeted Li Guangwu together.


    "My condolences." Li Guangwu said.


    "Thank you." Zhao Taiheng and Han GuangMing nodded.


    "I''m here to pay my respects to Old Master Zhao on behalf of the Central Military Commission." Li Guangwu said.


    "Please go inside." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Taiping, come with me." Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Me?" Xu Taiping stared in shock, and the people behind him stared in shock.


    General Li Guangwu actually invited Xu Taiping to join in the worship of Old Master Zhao?


    What was the relationship between Li Guangwu and Xu Taiping?


    "Let''s go." Li Guang Wu said, and waved his hand to Xu Tai Ping, and then walked forward.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before walking in with Li Guanghu into the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall was filled with smoke.


    Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu walked to the side of the table together, and a elder of the Zhao Family standing by the side of the table passed two sticks of incense to Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu. Then, Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu walked to the front of the table together, bowed three times towards the old man, and stuck the incense onto the incense burner together.


    All the members of the Zhao Family in the ancestral hall looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They couldn''t understand why this fake Zhao Family would come with General Li to burn incense for the old man.


    Outside the ancestral hall, as soon as Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu appeared, the people who had paid their respects to the old man all surrounded them.


    Since these people were able to pay their respects to the old man so early, they naturally had extraordinary statuses. However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that when these people faced General Li, they actually acted very low key and spoke very courteously.


    "General Li!" Li Bao walked through the crowd with a smile on his face and extended his hand, "I heard that you joined the Central Military Commission a few days ago, so I wanted to personally congratulate you. I didn''t expect to see you here first."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s just a normal job transfer." Li Guangwu shook his head, facing the wealthiest man in China, Li Guangwu did not have a smile on his face, he was very calm.


    "General Li, let me introduce my son, Li Jiang Shan." Li Bao Lu pointed to Li Jiang Shan beside him.


    "General Li!" Li Jiangshan smiled and nodded towards Li Guang Wu.


    "Are you the leader of the Four Young Masters?" Li Guangwu looked at Li Jiangshan and asked.


    "Those are just boring titles given by a bored person. I''ve never taken them seriously." Li Jiangshan shook his head.


    "I''m bored too." Li Guangwu said.


    Li Guangwu''s words were extremely rude, the surrounding people could feel that Li Guangwu''s words had some ambiguity, they could not help but reveal a surprised expression, logically speaking, shouldn''t Li Guangwu and Li Guangshan have some interactions, why was he so rude when he said that?


    "Mr. Li, my friend and I still have some things to say, so we''ll be leaving first." Li Guang Wu looked towards Li Bao Lu and said.


    "Alright, let''s chat again when there''s a chance." Li Baolu smiled and nodded.


    "Peace, let''s go." Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping, and then walked out of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, he just followed Li Guanghu silently.


    If the surrounding people didn''t know why Li Guangwu was so rude when talking to Li Jiangshan at this time, then they would have wasted their time.


    Obviously, Li Guangwu was friends with Xu Taiping, and Li Jiangshan had insulted Xu Taiping. But now, it was clear that Li Guangwu wanted to back Xu Taiping up, which was why he was being rude to him.


    "This Xu Taiping, how did he get General Li''s thread?"


    "I don''t understand either. This person''s luck is too good. He''s actually friends with General Li. Moreover, from the looks of it, their relationship is not shallow!"


    "If this Xu Taiping is really good friends with General Li, then that''s incredible, General Li''s future prospects are very promising ah!"


    The people around them started to discuss. At this time, Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu had already passed through the Zhao Family''s courtyard and left through the Zhao Family''s side door. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1257

    1257


    In the Zhao Family, a lot of people saw Li Guangwu and Xu Taiping walking side by side, talking nonstop.


    "What luck! He just got kicked out of the Zhao Family and he already managed to get on General Li''s high branch. This Xu Taiping''s ability at climbing high branch is really strong." A Zhao Family member whispered.


    "How else could you have entered our Zhao Family? However, for people like you who rely on your own connections to rise up in power, you won''t be able to go far. Because, for people like them, they need to rely on one mouth only to have no real ability. " Another Zhao Family member said in disdain.


    "All of you shut up!"


    A scolding voice came from the side. Then, Zhao Xianglu appeared in front of the Zhao Family members, who were talking bad about Xu Taiping behind their backs.


    "Incense Furnace elder sister!" The surrounding people lowered their heads in greeting.


    "As members of the Zhao Family, do you think you are giving the Zhao Family a lot of face by talking about the right and wrong of others behind their backs?" Zhao Xiangreu asked angrily.


    The surrounding people all lowered their heads in shame.


    "What we said was the truth!" Someone could not help but ask.


    "Fact my ass!" Zhao Xiangreu said angrily, "When did Xu Taiping enter the Zhao Family? Do you know what he did before he entered the Zhao Family? He has entered the Jianghu City in a year, and now he has over ten billion dollars worth of properties in his hands. The Martial Arts List that you guys read about every day is made by his company, and among the three Heaven Ranking masters in China, one of them is the one who knows how to climb high branches, Xu Taiping. Don''t think that he really cares about the status of our Zhao Family. Not to mention you, even if I am separated from the Zhao Family, I am nothing. Do you think we, as sparrows, who have lived in the Zhao Family for our entire lives and can''t even fly, have the face to mock Xu Taiping, the eagles that are already soaring in the sky? "


    The surrounding people were left speechless by Zhao Xianglu''s words. They were indeed like what Zhao Xianglu had said, because they were from the Zhao Family, they placed themselves in a very high position, and even looked down on Xu Taiping, who had disguised himself as a member of the Zhao Family by some means. In the end, they forgot that before he entered the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping was already a king of the Changjiang River basin, and even if he didn''t have the status of a member of the Zhao Family, his status was something these people could never hope to achieve.


    "All of you, get lost and think about it. Other than using your identity as Zhao Family members to scare people, there''s nothing else you can do. If you can do better than Xu Taiping, I, Zhao Xianglu, will be the first to apologize!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    The surrounding people all clasped their hands and retreated.


    "Sigh!" She didn''t know what to say. The reason why she insisted on having Xu Taiping come in and pay her respects was partly because she and Xu Taiping were friends, but also because she had a vague feeling that the Zhao Family was involved in all of this. She didn''t dare to guarantee that the Zhao Family would continue to prosper, because anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Zhao Family was going downhill. In this situation, having a friend like Xu Taiping was definitely much better than not having a friend like Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Xiangshu couldn''t understand why the ancestral hall would want to exterminate Xu Taiping. He might not have the blood of the Zhao Family, but with his status, it would be beneficial for the Zhao Family if he stayed.


    A sense of unease crept into Zhao Xianglu''s heart. This feeling of unease made her more confident in herself. She wanted to get closer to Xu Taiping, because that was the only way to ease her uneasiness.


    Outside the Zhao Family.


    There were still many people queuing up, many of them were the same people who had been queuing up with Xu Taiping before. When they saw Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu appear together, they were shocked for a moment, and then when they saw Li Guangwu and Xu Taiping chatting happily, they were even more surprised, and began to discuss why Xu Taiping was so close to Li Guangwu.


    "You are now ¡­ Were they at the Central Military Commission? Not in the southern Chinese military sector anymore? " Xu Taiping asked as they walked. He didn''t know much about Li Guangwu''s situation, but he knew that the current Li Guangwu was much stronger than the one from South China.


    "Yes, he was transferred to the military committee." Li Guangwu nodded, he did not explain too much, that was his personality.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about the military committee, but from the reactions of the people around him, he had already come to a conclusion.


    "It seems like your future is looking promising!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    I won''t do too much just because my future is good. Of course, I won''t do too much just because my future is not good either. I''m a soldier, so all I have to do is obey orders. Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, is there anyone else besides you in the military committee?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Several, I guess. Li is a big family name after all, but there''s basically no connection between them. "What''s wrong?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Nothing, just a casual question." Xu Taiping shook his head, then took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and gave one to Li Guangwu.


    Li Guangwu took the cigarette in Xu Taiping''s hand, looked at it, then put it in his mouth and took out a lighter from his pocket.


    "I have fire." Xu Taiping smiled and handed the lighter over to Li Guangwu. Li Guangwu shook his head, he lit his own lighter, lit up a cigarette for himself, and then extended his hand in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled coyly, put the cigarette near the lighter''s flame, and took two big puffs.


    When the people standing in line saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.


    General Li actually gave Xu Taiping a cigarette? What kind of background did this Xu Taiping have? Was it worth General Li to do so?


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping thanked him.


    Li Guangwu naturally knew that Xu Taiping wasn''t thanking him for lighting a cigarette for him, but for giving him face.


    "You have made us Chinese soldiers proud when we were overseas. This is what we should do. If that Li Jiang Shan dares to do anything to you, come find me." It''s true that he has money, but money is useless in front of soldiers. " Li Guangwu said indifferently.


    "No need. If I can''t even deal with a single Li Jiang Shan, how can I survive in the martial arts world?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I heard about Li Jiangshan insulting you." Li Guangwu said.


    "It''s nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I understand the whole thing, too. You seem to be standing up for your friend." Li Guangwu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It''s nothing to be humiliated for your friend to stand up for you. At least, if it were me, I would be willing to do it for my friend. " Li Guangwu said.


    "These are all small matters." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "The world looks down on me. Li Jiang Shan insulted me, and the Zhao Family didn''t even want me. So what? Aren''t I still alive and well? Three years, in five years, regardless of whether it is the people or the Li family, even if it is the Zhao family, I will one day stand at a place where everyone needs to look up to me. Of course, this does not include my friends. "


    "I look forward to it." Li Guangwu laughed and said, "What plans do you have for the future?"


    "I don''t have any plans, I still have a few things to take care of. I''m abroad, so I''ll be flying abroad in a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not sending off the old man anymore?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "As long as you have good intentions. Besides, the Zhao Family has treated me like a jackal, a tiger, a leopard. If I give it to him again, it would seem like I am a fake. Forget it." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Alright, I''ve been out for a long time too. I''ll be leaving first." Li Guangwu said, he extinguished his cigarette, threw it into the trash can beside and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping waved to Li Guangwu, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry, as he slowly finished smoking.


    Xu Taiping finished the cigarette. As far as he was concerned, all of the Zhao Family complex was already over.


    Xu Taiping threw away his cigarette and walked into the parking lot.


    After a while, a Buick slowly drove out of the parking lot of the Zhao family.


    As Xu Taiping drove, he looked in the rearview mirror at the classical, magnificent building. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Zhao Gang.


    He wondered where Zhao Gang was and whether he was doing well.


    The car drove towards Beijing Airport and arrived there about an hour later.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in the basement parking lot, then pulled his luggage towards the elevator.


    The elevator reached the international departure level. Xu Taiping quickly passed the security check and entered the terminal.


    More than an hour later, Xu Taiping boarded a plane to Perfume Nation.


    The capital, for Xu Taiping, might not be coming back for a while.


    He looked out the window at the city, which was getting smaller and smaller, and sighed with emotion.


    Last time he came here, he had called Zhao Taixu his brother, but this time, he wasn''t even a member of the Zhao Family. Last time he came here, he had called Zhao Taixu his brother, but this time, he wasn''t even a member of the Zhao Family.


    Although he did not die, Zhao Taixu had no explanation for the attack on him. He only told Xu Taiping that he would wait for him in the treasury of the Rothschild Family, which surprised Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping always felt that there was a layer of mist covering the entire Zhao Family, and everything in the Zhao Family was slowly decaying into dust. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1258

    1258


    Perfume National Airport.


    A few black Mercedes-Benz S600 cars were already waiting at the airport.


    In contrast to Xu Taiping''s desolate departure from the capital, Xu Taiping arrived in Perfume Country to receive Eric''s gracious welcome.


    Eric had given Xu Taiping enough momentum not to look like he was about to be expelled from Perfume.


    Xu Taiping got into Eric''s car and found out that his elder cousin wasn''t in the car.


    "Where''s eldest cousin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He asked me for a map of the world''s weapons and equipment. He''s studying it now." Eric said.


    "It''s quite like that." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A seller should at least know what he''s selling." "That''s not bad. If he doesn''t even know what he''s selling and goes out to sell firearms, it would be a shame if people didn''t ask him."


    "Let''s go and see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    A convoy of Mercedes-Benz cars sped towards the centre of Ba City.


    At the same time, somewhere in the center of the bus.


    Haeru sat on the sofa nervously.


    There weren''t many people in the room, just a few of Hrun''s men.


    "Why isn''t he here yet?" Heron looked at his watch and asked in a low voice.


    "I heard from the other side that there''s a traffic jam." One of Heron''s subordinates said.


    "It''s only a few minutes, how could there be a traffic jam in the city? Rockefeller, that guy, he obviously wants to wait for us on purpose, so that he can take the lead in the negotiations. Bastard, if Emma marries His Royal Highness the Prince, would he dare to act like this?!" Hrun said angrily.


    At this moment, none of his men dared to speak, and could only stand to the side in silence.


    About ten minutes later.


    The door to the room was opened by someone, and a fat middle-aged man walked in with a group of strong bodyguards.


    This middle-aged man looked to be around two meters tall, but he definitely weighed more than four hundred pounds. His stomach was very big, and the shirt was bulging, and the buttons on his shirt seemed to be ready to burst at any moment. His hair was golden, his nose was a very common aquiline nose, and his arms were very thick and thick, swaying as he walked.


    From the looks of it, this man was shooting drops as he walked!


    "Oh, Mr. Heron. "You''re really getting skinnier and skinnier." Middle-aged man grinned.


    When he spoke, his voice was very deep and loud.


    "Mr. Rockefeller." Heron smiled and stood up, taking the initiative to walk up to him. After glancing at his left hand, he decisively extended his right hand.


    The man called Rockefeller shook hands with Hrun, then smilingly lifted up his left hand, which was still dripping with liquid, and struck the sexy butt of the girl beside him with it.


    The sexy figure trembled for a moment, then looked at Rockefeller angrily and said, "Dad, if you continue like this, the wound will split open."


    Dad, this is Rockefeller''s nickname.


    "Hahaha, Simia, it''s not like you don''t know. Compared to having your wound split open, I like your butt more." Rockefeller laughed.


    Hrun, who was standing across from Rockefeller, glanced at the sexy nurse, and saw that she was looking right at him.


    "Mr. Heron, do you need me to give you an injection?" "What is it?" Shiya asked while smiling and licking her lips.


    Heron slightly trembled, then quickly shook his head. She was very famous in the whole of Mi Nation, nicknamed Sweetheart of Death. Her job was to be a nurse under Rockefeller, but she was extremely powerful, at least ten people had died at her hands. It was said that every person she killed was killed was killed by a variety of medical instruments, such as scalpels, stethoscopes, and ¡­ Needle barrel.


    Herron only dared to be a little shy towards such a person. As for getting close to her, that was definitely something he would not dare to do. This woman was said to be the only one that could be intimate with her.


    "Simia, you can''t scare our esteemed Viscount Herron like that. That''s rude!" Rockefeller grinned.


    "I saw that Viscount''s complexion wasn''t good, so I wanted to treat her. That''s all. Father, who do you think I am?" Hermia said angrily.


    "I treat you as my sweetheart." said Rockefeller, slapping Hermia on the hip again.


    The huge palm of Rockefeller''s hand was the size of a Shiva buttock, and it made a crisp sound when it hit it.


    She was around 1.7 meters tall, and in front of the 2 meter tall Lokfi, she was like a doll. Heron found it hard to imagine that at night, with Rockefeller''s massive body, he would be able to crush Hermia to death.


    "Mr. Heron, I''m sorry to be late. Let''s take a seat!" Rockefeller laughed.


    "Alright, sit!" Hrun nodded, then walked with Rockefeller to the edge of the sofa.


    As he sat down on the sofa, the whole thing creaked, as if it were a painful scream.


    Hrun sat down across from Rockefeller and looked at him.


    At this moment, Rockefeller looked like a mountain of flesh. His massive body even blocked out the sunlight that shone through the window, causing Heron to be shrouded in darkness.


    "Mr. Rockefeller, I think we can negotiate further about our cooperation?" Hrun said.


    "More in-depth negotiations? As far as I know, Eric is still in Perfume Country, he''s still in the city, and his sales network is still around. How do we negotiate? Can you just bypass Eric and sell my stuff in Perfume State? " Rockefeller asked.


    "According to the court''s decision, Eric will have to leave Perfume this Wednesday at the latest, i.e. the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, the Perfume State Government will arrest him. As long as he leaves, the entire market will be mine!" Hrun said.


    "Mr. Herun, I don''t like the blind confidence of the nobles here!" Rockefeller shook his head in dissatisfaction. "I don''t know the source of your confidence, but this confidence makes me hesitant in considering whether or not I should cooperate with you."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to be confident?" Hrun asked.


    "Self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is not good. Blind self-confidence may make you unable to see the situation unfold, thereby causing you to be harmed. " Rockefeller said.


    "What do you mean?" Hrun asked.


    "For example, right now." Rockefeller held out his huge palm, then palm down, pointing down with his index finger, and said, "Where do you get your confidence from, Eric left Perfume Country, and the market for Perfume Country is all yours?"


    "Isn''t it?" Heron frowned and said, "The main reason Eric was able to sell arms in Perfume Country was because he was close to us, the Rushshuyals, who in Perfume Country doesn''t know about us? "Before, we just didn''t have the intention to sell our firearms, so we gave our business to Eric. Now that Eric is leaving, it''s natural for us to take over his business. Is there anyone else who can compete with us for business?"


    "Seems like you don''t know much about the current situation, Viscount." Rockefeller sighed, then reached out and gave the girl beside him a shove on the butt. "Tell our pure viscount what Eric is doing now, Hermia," he said.


    "Dad, if you keep spanking me, I''ll be broken!" Mia said coquettishly.


    "If you break it, I''ll accompany you." Rockefeller laughed.


    "Mr. Heron, let me explain to you what Eric is doing now. According to the information we have obtained, Eric has found his successor, so if nothing unexpected happens after Eric leaves, his business will be handed over to his successor."


    "Impossible." Heron frowned and said, "All the people under Eric''s command have been reported by me. They will be expelled from Fragrance Country together with Eric, and the remaining people will be useless people. I don''t even need to help them, I just need to inform the police and that will be enough to make things difficult for them!"


    "Eric has a friend named Xu Taiping." "I think you should be familiar with this Xu Taiping."


    "How could I not be familiar with him? He is the one who ruined our good fortune. Otherwise, we would have long been royalty by now!" Hrun said angrily.


    "This Xu Taiping is Eric''s supplier. You probably don''t know about this, right?" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "What?!" "Xu Taiping is Eric''s supplier?" Helun said in shock, "That Xu Taiping?"


    "That''s right, according to our intelligence reports, most of Eric''s goods come from the east. Although Eric said that those guys were processed by their own military factories overseas, we all know that those guys just went through a process in the overseas military factories, and that they all came from that powerful country in the east, and Xu Taiping is his direct supplier. Now, Xu Taiping has found a person from Huaxia who will take over all of Eric''s business in Perfume Country. And once that person succeeds in taking over Eric''s business, that means there''s no possibility for us to cooperate." "Yes," Hermia said.


    Heron''s face was extremely unsightly to the extreme as he listened to Hermia. He had never imagined that such a certain situation would have such a huge change in expression.


    This Xu Taiping was really like a ghost that wouldn''t leave! Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1259

    1259


    "Mister viscount, we need to see your ability, our goods are very popular around the world, if you can get our products out of Fragrance Country, I can guarantee that our goods will definitely be enough for you to earn a lot." Hermia said with a smile.


    "This, I will think of a way." Herron''s expression was unsettled as he said, "I won''t let anyone steal our family''s business. I definitely won''t!"


    "Then we''ll wait and see." Rockefeller grinned and stood up. "Mister Viscount, I''ll be leaving first. I''m looking forward to working with you. If possible, hahaha!"


    "I''ll send you off." Hrun stood up and said.


    Rockefeller smiled and put his hand on Heron''s shoulder. His huge, thick arm was so heavy that Heron felt his legs go soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    Hillen forced himself to keep his composure as he forced out a kind smile.


    "Mr. Viscount, if ¡­ I mean, if you can''t do it yourself, then welcome to me. In terms of people, I, and my subordinates, are more adept at it. " said Rockefeller, lifting his hand and walking out.


    Heron, on the other hand, felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly took a few breaths, then escorted Rockefeller out of the room. With a smile on his face, he watched him leave.


    After Rockefeller left, Heron''s face darkened.


    "Help me check it out." Heron looked at his subordinates and said, "I want to know who took over Eric''s business. I want to know everything about him."


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, in one of the rooms of the Champs-Elys¨¦es.


    "Bro Xu!" Seeing Xu Taiping walk into the room, the eldest cousin stood up excitedly and walked in front of him.


    "Are you used to staying here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not bad. There is a cafeteria downstairs. There is a Chinese restaurant and a Western restaurant. There is everything. As long as I''m used to eating there''s nothing that I''m not used to." The eldest cousin said.


    "Then why don''t you grow up? "You can grow if you eat." Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "This... Maybe it''s a genetic problem, because my family is the same way. " The eldest cousin said embarrassedly.


    "What''s your real name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "True name? It''s better that you don''t know my real name, since I''ve been using it as a code name for a long time now, so it''s more or less the same as my real name, it''s a little longer, and no one knows my real name, so it''s hard to check my background, isn''t it? " The eldest cousin said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. The more fake they are used, the more true they become." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then carried his elder cousin into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "I heard you went to Eric for a map of the world''s weapons and equipment?" Xu Taiping asked after he sat down.


    "En!" The eldest cousin nodded and then said, "I looked at it briefly, but there are still some questions."


    "What question? If you ask now, Eric will give you the answer." Xu Taiping looked at Eric.


    Eric nodded and said, "Ask me if you have anything you don''t understand."


    "If I remember correctly, the thing we are selling should be from China, right?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "En!" Eric nodded. "They are all proper Chinese goods."


    "Then I just want to ask, what is our core competitive strength? For example, the fake watches that I sold, the reason why everyone liked them is because their core competitiveness was cheap and good quality. What about the core competitiveness of Chinese products? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "The price to performance ratio is high." Eric said, "This is the reason why Chinese goods are very popular in the international market. For the same price, China''s KX-3 rifle''s power and stability far exceed that of the Mi''s home-made Mc4 rifle. So, internationally, everyone favors Chinese goods."


    "Then I understand." The eldest cousin nodded, "If you know what our core competitiveness is, then you''ll know what to say when you sell things to them."


    "Before my accident, a gang leader called Benzema had already contacted me in the city. He wanted to buy a bunch of guys from me, but I was caught when we first contacted him, so the business was temporarily put on hold. I told someone to contact Benzema, which means that I have to leave the Perfume State, so he wanted the price to drop another ten percent, but I didn''t want to do that, because it would ruin the market of the entire Perfume State. If the price were to fall by ten percent here, then the price would also be pushed down elsewhere. Since you intend to take over my business in Perfume State, then I hope that you can do a good job with this business. Under the condition that you try your best to not lower the price, you can make money with this business and you can also avoid the police. " Eric looked at his older cousin.


    "So fast?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "I don''t have time, I have to leave the country of perfume at the latest, so I have to make sure that you have the ability to do this. This kind of situation is very common in the arms business, the local police, as well as our business partners, will all bring us a lot of trouble and problems. The reason why I haven''t arranged for my people to come and take over my business in the country of perfume is not because I can''t find people who can sell things, but rather, I can''t find people who can properly solve these problems. These days, who didn''t know how to sell things? The most important thing is that it can be solved in the process of selling things. " Eric said.


    "I see, Benzema. This is a test for me, isn''t it?" The eldest cousin said.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow. Before I leave the day after tomorrow, you must take care of this matter. I can only switch people. " Eric said, looking at Xu Taiping, "You don''t have any objections to this, do you?"


    "I have no objections. How could I possibly have any objections?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "This is a good time to test elder cousin. If elder cousin can''t even pass this kind of test, then I won''t be able to let him stay here and take over your business."


    "It''s good that you understand!" Eric nodded, then gave his older cousin a phone number. "This is Benzema''s phone number. You can contact him at this number."


    "Alright!" The eldest cousin carefully saved Benzema''s number and then said, "I will definitely do well in this business."


    "Alright, since the matter has been discussed, I will take my leave." Eric stood up and said, "I still have a lot of things to take care of, so I won''t stay here with you guys. I''ll have a banquet tonight to entertain you guys and then my people will come."


    "Take care." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Eric nodded, then turned around and led his men away.


    After Eric had left, the eldest cousin said softly, "Bro Xu, this Eric is not your subordinate?"


    "He''s one of my partners. What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He doesn''t seem to be willing to leave the Perfume Country business to us!" The eldest cousin said.


    If he gets expelled, my business with him will have to stop. This is something he can''t accept, so I asked him later to find a person like you to take over his business, only then would he agree, but before that, he made an agreement with me, if you can take on a heavy responsibility, then I''ll let you do the business in Perfume. If you can''t, then he''ll let his underlings do it, and when the time comes I''ll give him the goods, so he just gave you a big problem. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I thought you guys were friends, but I didn''t expect you guys to be so scheming too." The eldest cousin sighed.


    Eric is the father of a friend of mine, so I''m willing to be closer to him. However, this doesn''t mean that the two of us can be frank and unrestrained with each other, and in the end, we still have to focus on business. I want to earn money, he also wants to earn money, I want to raise the price as much as possible, and he wants to lower the price that I offered. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s too complicated. On one hand, we have to cooperate. On the other hand, we have to think of a way to suppress them." The eldest cousin said.


    "He has channels in Europe, I don''t, so he has part of the right to speak, and I have part of the right to speak because I''m in control of all the goods in the country. What I want to do now is to let you expand the channels that belong to you, based on all the foundations he has left in the country of Perfume. Simply put, use him as fertilizer to nurture you. Compared to the war that could be seen with the naked eye, this kind of war was even more complicated and dangerous. Compared to the war that could be seen with the naked eye, this kind of war that could not be seen with the naked eye was even more complicated and dangerous. Do you understand your current situation? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Eldest Cousin opened his mouth wide as he looked at Xu Taiping, seemingly having lost his ability to think due to Xu Taiping''s words. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1260

    1260


    "Bro Xu, aren''t you trying to scam me!" Big Cousin suddenly called out in excitement.


    "How did I cheat you? I have given you such a great opportunity. A chance to become a top expert, how could I have tricked you? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Think about it, your partner is eager for me to fail, and your competitor is eager to kick me out of Fragrance Country. I have enemies both in front and behind me, what should I do?" the eldest cousin asked excitedly.


    "That depends on you." Xu Taiping shrugged, "If I wanted to know what to do, why would I need you?"


    "Bro Xu, you''ve caused me so much trouble!" The eldest cousin wanted to cry but no tears came out, "I was doing pretty well in Jiangyuan City, eating, drinking and having fun are not a problem. I remember that you lured me to Fragrance Country and you are doing business with your head on your waist, why should I suffer!"


    "Because you want to make a name for yourself, don''t you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s true, but there are different ways to get ahead. Right now, I''m not getting ahead. I''m getting out my head!" The eldest cousin said.


    "At this time, you can choose to leave." Xu Taiping smiled, "As long as you choose to leave, I''ll let you go."


    "Exit? "No, no, it''s impossible for him to quit. My older cousin has been in business for so many years, and he has encountered many more problems than this, such as his peers'' runs and the government''s investigations. Although these are not as dangerous as here, the complexity is still much higher, and since Bro Xu values me highly and has specially sent me here, then I wouldn''t dare to do anything about it. Even if I fail, I''m not afraid of it at all!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Failure means you will lose your head. Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not! With Brother Xu here, what am I afraid of?" "Bro Xu, you came back immediately after you returned to the country. It''s very obvious that you''re here to support me. With you supporting me, what would I be afraid of?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. After all, you were brought here by me. I can''t possibly just watch you get destroyed like that, can I? "If you are done in too early, you will lose face because of me. I can give you a clear sentence, here, you will not be in danger of losing your life. As for how you do business, that will be your problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Eldest Cousin Xu nodded, "With Brother Xu''s words, I can rest at ease. Right now, I need some things. Brother Xu, you must definitely help me."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First of all, I need to know the branch power organization here in Ba City. Second of all, I need Benzema''s information, and I also need some subordinates who can back me up. I don''t have to be very loyal, but they definitely can''t be Eric''s trusted aides ¡­" Elder Cousin told Xu Taiping many things that he needed Xu Taiping''s help. Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about it, and agreed one by one because nothing Xu Taiping said was very hard to do.


    Big Cousin spent the whole afternoon in the room thinking about countermeasures. The business with Benzema was a barrier to Big Cousin, and if he passed this barrier, then it would mean that Big Cousin would gain Eric''s approval. All the items that Eric left behind in the country of perfume would also be handed over to Big Cousin.


    Night came.


    Eric gave Xu Taiping a grand dinner at the hotel.


    On the other hand, he and his older cousin Xu Taiping were the only two on Eric''s side. In terms of numbers, they were a little short, but their auras were not bad at all, especially when they were drinking, Xu Taiping was good at alcohol and his older cousin was actually also very good at alcohol. The two of them chatted with a bunch of foreigners, and in the end, they were the ones who couldn''t drink anymore.


    When it was late at night, they said their goodbyes to each other and went upstairs together with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hurry back to his room to sleep. He lay on the sofa in the living room and watched his elder cousin write on it.


    Xu Taiping did not go to see what his eldest cousin had written, nor did he care about his plan. He was only responsible for his eldest cousin''s safety, that was all, but for some reason, Xu Taiping''s confidence in his eldest cousin had grown to an unprecedented level. This man who was only about 1.5 meters tall seemed to have an unimaginable power hidden within him.


    "There will be a group of my men coming from Jiang Yuan City the day after tomorrow." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Eldest Cousin was stunned for a moment, then he happily looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Are they here to help me?"


    "Mm. There are fifteen in total. They are people who can be killed. They will become your trusted subordinates and help you settle some matters while I''m away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Bro Xu." Eldest Cousin Xu said excitedly, "I knew Bro Xu wouldn''t let me down."


    "I can''t let you have Eric''s men all over your hands. That way you can easily be left behind." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, you don''t have to care about that. I have a way to subdue those people. After selling so many years of imitation, I have already absorbed more than five competitors to become my subordinates. I don''t have any specialties, what I''m most adept at is winning over people''s hearts. " The eldest cousin said proudly.


    "Then you really are similar to Zhou Xiao Yu. However, Zhou Xiao Yu is not as shrewd as you are." Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother Xiao Yu is at the level of the boss, how could I dare to compare with him!" The eldest cousin scratched his head bashfully.


    "When business starts here, Xiao Yu will be inferior to you. No matter how powerful Xiao Yu is, she is still just a big brother in the martial arts world. As for you, you are an arms dealer. These are existences on different levels." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Really?" Then, if I really do it, will I be able to be brothers with Brother Xiao Yu when I return home? " the eldest cousin asked excitedly.


    "Of course you can. You can call me brother if you want." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to do that. Bro Xu, you''re my boss! No matter what I do, you''ll always be my boss!" The eldest cousin said while patting his chest.


    "Stop showing your loyalty. You still have two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" I understand, I have already thought of a solution. The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Very well, I''ll wait and see."


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Big Cousin got up early and left the Champs-Elys¨¦es with Xu Taiping.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To tea." The eldest cousin smiled and said, "I know there''s a morning teahouse. It''s delicious."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is it just morning tea?"


    "Otherwise?" Eldest Cousin Xu smiled, "I''ve always had a soft spot for morning tea. I''ve been searching for this morning tea shop for a long time. Bro Xu, you come with me. I definitely won''t disappoint you."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    They drove north from the Champs-Elys¨¦es in a car, and about half an hour later they came to a large teahouse.


    The decorations of this teahouse were quite Chinese style. It was nine o''clock in the morning when the eldest cousin brought Xu Taiping into the teahouse. Xu Taiping discovered that the business of this teahouse wasn''t very good.


    There were not many people in the teahouse. Only a few of them were having their morning tea, and these people all looked ferocious. Some of them even had guns at their waists!


    How was this a teahouse? This was clearly a place where all the members of a certain gang gathered!


    The eldest cousin did not seem to see this. He found a seat and sat down, then raised his hand and called out, "Waiter, serve the menu."


    A waiter walked over with a slight frown as he glanced at his elder cousin and said, "You ¡­ What do you want to eat? "


    "Two servings of roasted wheat, one serving of Phoenix Claw, two servings of steamed pork ribs ¡­"


    The eldest cousin brother said the names of several dishes in one breath, and the waiter stood at the side and listened. The vicious people around stopped eating and looked at the eldest cousin brother.


    "You really know how to choose a place." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course not." The eldest cousin said with a smile.


    Not long after, the first cousin finished ordering the orders. The waiter turned around and left expressionlessly.


    After about 20 minutes, the waiter pushed a dining cart over.


    There were several drawers of food on the dining car, and wisps of steam were pouring out of the cage.


    The waiter placed these items on the table in front of Xu Taiping and then said, "A total of one hundred and ninety-eight euros."


    "Alright." The eldest cousin took out two hundred dollar bills from his pocket and gave them to the waiter, saying, "There''s no need to look for them."


    The waiter nodded, then turned and left.


    "Come, eat, Brother Xu!" The eldest cousin said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand what was going on, but he still started to eat.


    "Eat slowly." The eldest cousin said with a smile, "You can''t feel the taste of the food if you eat too fast."


    "The food here tastes quite ordinary." Xu Taiping said.


    "It should taste better if we slowly eat it." The eldest cousin said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and slowed down.


    The two of them ate breakfast for an hour.


    Big Cousin''s appetite was very high. He ordered the order three times, and he even finished it every time.


    Xu Taiping ate less because, to be honest, the food here didn''t suit his appetite.


    After finishing their third meal, a group of people suddenly walked out from the side of the hall.


    There were a total of seven or eight people, and they surrounded a man in his forties or fifties who was walking out of the restaurant.


    "Bro Xu, let''s go as well." The eldest cousin stood up with a smile on his face. He then took a few steps forward and walked toward the door.


    Xu Taiping also followed his big cousin. The two of them walked towards the door, and when they reached it, the group of people that walked out from the side of the hall also walked to the door.


    Xu Taiping and the others just happened to walk out of the restaurant one after the other, and then Xu Taiping saw Eldest Cousin smiling and nodding to them. It was a very secretive and quick action, to the point that none of them noticed him. Then, Eldest Cousin took Xu Taiping to the car next to them, got in, and left in a very natural and unrestrained manner. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1261

    1261


    "Those people from earlier, if I''m not wrong, they should be from one of the local gangs in Ba City, right?" Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat, smiling as he asked.


    "Yes, a member of the Tawney Club. The person surrounded by the stars and the moon is called Tony, and I only learned about it yesterday. " The eldest cousin said.


    "Tony''s territory is right next to Benzema''s, both sides are fighting in different business circles, Tony is a little weaker, I heard that a business deal was cut off by Benzema a while ago, so now Tony and Benzema can already be considered as mortal enemies. The reason you came to this place is to create a false image for Benzema to see, to let him know that you can sell this guy to him, and also sell this guy to Tony, is that what''s the meaning of this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing can be hidden from you, Bro Xu!" Eldest Cousin sighed sincerely, "This is a method that I thought of all night yesterday, yet you were able to see through it with just a few glances. Bro Xu, you''re indeed Bro Xu."


    "Stop flattering me." Xu Taiping put his legs under the windshield, put his hands behind his head and said, "I''ve never come into contact with Benzaima, but I''m sure he''s no fool for being a gang leader in the city. It might be a little difficult for him to convince you that you actually touched Tony."


    "So we''ll have to do some posturing, won''t we?" Big Cousin said with a smile, "As long as he has a posture, so what if he doesn''t believe it? Even if Tony and I had a one in ten thousand chance of working together, Benzema would not want to see it happen. "


    "Why not actually work with Tony?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because if I do look for Tony, I''m going to have the same problem as Benzema, and Tony must know what''s going on with Eric, and if he does, he''ll still push the price, because he knows that Eric has no time, that maybe Tony will push the price down by only five percent, but in my opinion, ten percent is no different from five percent, and once that''s opened, it''s going to be hard to take." The eldest cousin said.


    "Makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I really like chatting with people like you who know how to do business. You can always learn something."


    "The most important thing in business is to make your opponent feel a sense of urgency. Once he feels like he might lose you at any time, the scales of victory will be completely tilted in your favor, just like in love. The most important thing is to make your opponent feel like he can lose you at any time, only then will he love you to the death!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "I agree with your first sentence, but I can''t agree with the second. In a relationship, one should not make the other feel threatened, but should give the other a sense of security, just like how people like you and me, my women, all know that I have other women outside, but they will never mess with me. Do you know why?" Another reason is because they know that even if I have a lot of women outside, I won''t let them go. This is the most important reason why they are all willing to follow me, your method of putting the other party in danger might be quite effective in the beginning. But, as long as you keep them tired for a long time, the other party will easily leave you, and it''s the kind of thing that will never come back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" The eldest cousin had a look of realization on his face as he said, "I was just wondering why my girlfriend would disappear whenever I fall in love. So that''s the reason!"


    "I''m not as good as you in business, but you''re not as good as me for finding a woman." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then Bro Xu, if you have the chance, teach me more. This way, if I find a woman here to be my wife in the future, it''ll bring honor to our countrymen!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Foreign women tend to be taller than 1.7 meters. You are so skinny, trying to find a foreign woman ¡­ Have you ever heard of a phrase called toothpick churning water vat? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m very big, okay!?" The eldest cousin brother said angrily, "Bro Xu, while you''re my big brother, I''m still very unhappy with what you''re saying to me!"


    "Hahaha, chasing a woman is just a matter of heart. If you put your heart into it, those who belong to you will naturally come to your side. Don''t think too much about it. Do good business, and when you get rich, what woman won''t you have? " Xu Taiping patted his big cousin''s shoulder and said.


    "Alright, I understand." The eldest cousin nodded.


    The car drove all the way to the Champs-Elys¨¦es, and before long it was at the bottom of the hotel.


    The eldest cousin parked the car, then walked into the hotel lobby with Xu Taiping.


    The moment they entered the hotel lobby, Xu Taiping saw a group of men in black suits walk towards them.


    The group of men had solemn expressions on their faces as they followed behind a middle-aged man wearing a small black hat. That middle-aged man''s hat was pressed down slightly, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly.


    "Bro Xu, looks like you''re here for us. You have to protect me." The eldest cousin brother said nervously.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to hurt you." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    While he was speaking, the group of people had already arrived in front of their elder cousin.


    The man at the front took off his hat, revealing the man''s face.


    This was a face that carried a valiant aura, and the person with a fierce expression was precisely this person in front of him.


    This person had a scar on his eyes. It was very old, but it could be seen that the scar should have been very deep, to the point that it destroyed the man''s beauty, making him look extremely ferocious.


    If an ordinary person were to see this face, they would probably feel their legs go weak without saying anything.


    "You''re the one who took over Eric''s business?" The man was about 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of the eldest cousin, he looked down on him like a mountain.


    "I am... You are Benzema? " Eldest Cousin raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. There wasn''t the slightest trace of fear on his face.


    "Yes." The man nodded, then said, "I''ve come to talk to you about the business Eric had with me. I''ve got the car ready. We can talk somewhere. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " The corners of Big Cousin''s mouth curled up slightly as he said, "But I''m not free right now. Let''s talk when I have time, Mr. Benzema."


    "Not free?" Benzema frowned and said, "Before, Eric looked for me time and time again, but due to other matters, I couldn''t see him. This time, I finally had the time to come and talk to you about business, and you actually told me that you weren''t free?"


    "Yes, as you can see, my boss is here. I need to accompany him." The eldest cousin pointed to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Your boss?" Benzema was stunned, then he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You... Eric''s supplier? "


    "You have no right to know who I am." Xu Taiping said with a mocking expression.


    Xu Taiping''s words infuriated Benzema, who reached out his hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar, saying coldly, "I don''t care who you are, this is Perfume Country, this is the Ba City. I have the final say here."


    "When I was just a hooligan, one of our local bosses told me the same thing. What do you think happened?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "After that, I became the local leader. The previous boss died." Xu Taiping laughed.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, a terrifying killing intent instantly enveloped Benzaima''s body.


    Benzebra could be considered someone who had seen great storms and great waves, but it was this killing intent that caused a layer of cold sweat to instantly appear on his body.


    Benzebra let go of his hand and took two steps back. Then, he looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Big Cousin gave a slight bow and followed behind Xu Taiping for a few steps. Then, he suddenly turned to look at Benzema and said, "When you get your attitude straight, come talk to us about your business."


    With that, Big Cousin Xu Taiping continued to walk forward and soon disappeared in front of Benzema.


    "These two Chinese are too arrogant. Boss, find someone to kill them!" One of Benzema''s men gritted his teeth and said.


    "If I kill them, who am I going to find to buy weapons to deal with my enemies?" Benzema asked darkly.


    "I heard that the Roschuar family is prepared to accept Eric''s business. Can''t they just buy it from the family?" The subordinate said.


    The people of the Rosshuar family are all nobles, their goods can only come from the Mi Country, and the Mi Nation''s goods are of average quality, and their prices are also very expensive. After being sold to us by the Rosshuar family, they will definitely be even more outrageously expensive, so if you want to buy from them, I might as well get someone to collect some things from the natives in Africa. Benzema said.


    "Then go find Eric. Isn''t Eric still here?" The subordinate said.


    "Yep, let''s contact Eric first. Eric is not as treacherous as the Chinese. Maybe we can open a way out of him!" Benzema said as he led his men out of the hotel.


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    After getting into the elevator, Big Cousin picked up his cell phone and called Eric.


    "Mr. Eric, from now on, no matter how many people in Benzema contact you, I''d like you to stay out of contact with him. It''s about my business." The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Sure." "I''ll shut down in a moment."


    "Ok, thank you." As the eldest cousin brother said this, he hung up the phone and smiled towards Xu Taiping, "Bro Xu, business will be delivered to you very soon." Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1262

    1262


    For Benzema, the hours since leaving the Champs-Elys¨¦es had been a very hard time. He had intended to practice Eric''s cooperation, but Eric''s cell phone had been turned off.


    Benzema had been trying to find Eric for hours, but Eric himself seemed to have disappeared. No matter how hard Benzema tried to find him, he couldn''t find him.


    Eric couldn''t just disappear for no reason. He probably just didn''t want to see him, and then he thought back to what he had heard, that Big Cousin had gone to Tony''s restaurant early in the morning, and then stayed there for over an hour, which made Benzema even more nervous. He was worried that Eric had already started working with Tony, and that if Eric really sold all the guys to Tony, it wouldn''t be good news for him.


    Night came.


    Once again, Benzema led the way down to the Champs-Elys¨¦es, where he found Xu Taiping''s presidential suite with his eldest cousin.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and Eldest Cousin were watching TV in their room. Hearing the knock on the door, Eldest Cousin took the initiative to open the door.


    There was Benzema and his party outside the door.


    This time, Benthama did not bring too many men with him, only three. Some of the others were at the foot of the stairs, some below.


    "Mr. Big Cousin." Benzema smiled at his cousin and said, "Good evening."


    "What''s the matter?" the eldest cousin asked.


    I heard from Eric that you and that Mr. Xu have been in Ba City for many days. As a local, I have always wanted to find an opportunity to meet up with them, but I haven''t been able to do so. It just so happens that both of you are here tonight. Benthama asked with a smile.


    "Let me ask my boss." The eldest cousin turned to Xu Taiping in the living room and shouted, "Boss, Benzema wants to invite us to his private club. Are you free?"


    "I''m not free. Didn''t I agree to the soup tonight?" "Who is that?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the living room.


    "Alright, I understand." Big Cousin nodded, then looked at Benzema and said, "My apologies, my boss is busy."


    Although he felt that Xu Taiping was doing it on purpose, he didn''t dare to take the risk. Just like what his big cousin said, even if Xu Taiping and Tang Ni''s cooperation rate was only one in ten thousand, he still wouldn''t allow this one in ten thousand to appear.


    "If you don''t have time, then why don''t we sit here and talk. I happen to have a business deal with Eric earlier, he said that he gave you the full authority over the business. I think we can talk about it properly." Benzema laughed.


    "Business?" The eldest cousin raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re here to discuss business?"


    "Yes, I''m here for business. I''m here with my sincerity!" Benzema said seriously.


    "But I don''t see your sincerity." The eldest cousin said with his arms crossed, "You brought a few of your men to block my door and told me you were here for business?"


    "They''re just in charge of my personal safety, that''s all." Benzema said.


    "You mean you think we''re going to hurt you?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "I didn''t mean that... "Since you don''t like me taking these people with me, I can let them go downstairs." At this moment, he was like a completely different person from yesterday. Today, at noon, he looked majestic and majestic, but now, he was actually bowing and groveling.


    "Let them in. We are business people, there is no need to care so much." Xu Taiping''s voice came from the room.


    "Alright!" Big Cousin nodded, then looked at Benzema and said, "Come in."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Benzema nodded, then said to his men, "You guys wait at the door, I''ll go in myself!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Benzema entered the presidential suite where Xu Taiping was staying.


    In the suite, Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    There was international news on the television.


    "Boss Xu." Benzema walked up to Xu Taiping and greeted him with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at Benzema. He pointed at the sofa and said, "Sit."


    "Alright." Benzema nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    "I didn''t feel it when I saw Boss Xu today. After some thought, I discovered that Boss Xu was actually the main character of the love story that had been stirring up such an uproar a few days ago. I had long heard about the story of Boss Xu and Miss Emma from others. It was so exciting!" Benzema laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk business." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "Okay, according to my previous agreement with Eric, we ¡­"


    "Whose verbal agreement did you make with?" Big Cousin asked before Benzema could finish.


    "Mr. Eric and I." Benzema said.


    "Then why did you talk to Mr. Eric and come to see us?" The eldest cousin frowned and asked.


    "This... Didn''t Mr. Eric leave his business to you now? " Benzema said.


    "You also know that he gave the business to me?" The eldest cousin sneered, "Since he gave me the business, then you have to talk to me again. If what you said to Eric is still true, then what do you need me for?"


    Big Cousin''s words not only shocked Eric, but also Xu Taiping. He hadn''t thought that his big Cousin would be able to say such awesome words.


    "What are you doing ¡­" "What do you mean?" He thought that he had lowered his attitude enough, but he didn''t expect his big cousin to be like this. To be honest, if Xu Taiping wasn''t here, he would have already been angry.


    "My meaning is very simple. Since I took over Eric''s business, then everything will have to be renegotiated by you. The price, the way the goods are handed over, you have to negotiate with me. I want you to understand that in this country of perfume, I am the only one who can control the firearms. Even what Eric said is useless, do you understand?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You mean that even Eric can''t dictate your business?" Benzema asked.


    "Of course. If Eric can still point fingers at my business, what does he want me to do?" The eldest cousin said matter-of-factly.


    "Well, I wish Mr. Eric could hear that!" Benzema laughed.


    If you want to buy something, just look for me. Let''s sit down and talk, if you don''t plan to buy it, go out and make a left turn. I won''t stop you. The eldest cousin said lightly.


    "I want to buy it!" "I want to buy it. Let''s talk."


    "That''s more like it!" Elder Cousin smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t have anything to talk about with you. It''s just something. I want to raise the original price by 10%."


    "You want to increase the price?!" Benzema asked, staring at his cousin.


    "Yes, my things have been stored for some time, and there''s been an increase in the cost of nursing. This cost must be earned back from you." The eldest cousin said matter-of-factly.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on? Right now, the police are searching day and night for your goods. If you keep that goods in your hands for more than a day, the risk of it being found by the police will increase. You don''t even know about this, right? " Benzema asked.


    "I know, but this is something that I am considering, not something you should consider. If the goods are in my hands, it doesn''t matter if I find them, or if they are in my hands, I want to raise the price by 10%. If you don''t want to buy, then I will sell it to someone else." The eldest cousin said with a grin.


    "I don''t believe that you will sell the goods to Tony. Tony has no morals, and he doesn''t like Chinese people, he hasn''t bought anything from them for a long time. Also, Tony likes to cheat and it''s risky to sell to him, so I don''t think you guys can sell to Tony." Benzema said.


    I didn''t say I would sell it to Tony, you don''t need to care who I sell it to. Even if I end up falling into my hands, that''s still my problem, don''t worry about it. Since you don''t intend to increase the price, then we don''t have any business here. The eldest cousin said.


    "Your Huaxia has a saying. If you fail to sell it, you will always be righteous. Besides, I didn''t say that I won''t buy it. It doesn''t seem good for you to drive me out like this, right?" Benzema said.


    Eric likes to grind and grind with you, I don''t like him. If you can do it, then you can do it, but if you can''t, then you can''t, you promised to buy my things, the price is fixed, when the time comes you can pay me, I won''t raise the price because of other objective factors, I won''t lower the price, this might be due to a person''s personality. If you want to do it with me, then you have to accept my personality, otherwise don''t talk about it. The eldest cousin said.


    "Hahahaha, you are so much more interesting than Eric." Benzebra smiled, saying, "I hope that you, Boss Xu, will find someone who is truly not bad at all."


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, watching TV, and ignored Benzema.


    "Before this, Eric and I have already drawn up a list, I will type this list back for you. As you said, the business is done with you, not with Eric. As for the price, it''s 10%, 10%. I agree. As long as you can give the goods to me!" Benzema said.


    "Sure!" The eldest cousin smiled and said, "Pay the deposit first and then deliver the goods on hand."


    "No problem, I hope our deal will go smoothly." He wrote a cheque and passed it to his elder cousin, then said, "According to the industry''s rules, 20% of the deposit will be paid in advance, and the remaining 80% will be paid after the transaction. You can choose the location and notify me when the time comes!"


    "Alright." The eldest cousin smiled as he put away the cheque and said, "I hope for a pleasant cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1263

    1263


    Big Cousin personally sent Benzma out of the room and then came back with the cheque.


    "Let me count the number of zeros. One, two, three, four ¡­"


    Big Cousin held the cheque and was so excited that he was counting the items on the cheque. At this moment, Big Cousin was completely different from before; he was calm, serious, and unyielding, raising the price whenever he wanted. He didn''t give any leeway to Benzaima, while the current Big Cousin was like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    "If this deal is completed, you can earn about 3 million euros, after deducting the cost." Xu Taiping said.


    "Three, three million euros?" The eldest cousin widened his eyes and said, "That much?"


    "Well, of course, part of this is for Eric. According to our agreement, ninety percent of your income will go to Eric, which means you''ll get three hundred thousand euros. "Do your job well, and try to eat everything Eric left behind as soon as possible. That way, more than 90% of the sales revenue in Perfume Country will be yours." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Thirty thousand euros, that''s more than a million yuan. How many packs of watches do I have to sell? This money is getting here way too fast. " The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Benzema is just a gang leader in the Ba market, he''s just a small buyer of arms sales. The real big buyers, are the regional warlords, the aristocratic territories, the army of the war-torn countries, and the mafia across Europe, each of these orders is made in the form of hundreds of millions of dollars, the profits are in the form of hundreds of millions of euros, and the business is held by several arms dealers. And Eric is one of the leaders of these arms dealers, and although Eric doesn''t seem to be much in the perfume industry, he is still very prestigious in Europe. If one day you can be on the same level as Eric, then money is just a number for you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is Eric that powerful?" the eldest cousin asked in horror.


    "Of course, he built such a huge sales network with the help of the Rochuar family and the Perfume Country as his starting point. Do you really think that he''s as useless as he looks on the surface?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I got it!" The eldest cousin nodded seriously.


    "Your greatest enemy in Europe is none other than Eric. You have to keep that in mind." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "Understood." The eldest cousin nodded and asked hesitantly, "Is there a need to be so scheming?"


    The cake is only this big. If you want to eat a big piece, you must get it from someone else. Even if that person is your friend, you must go and get it. Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." The eldest cousin sighed and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    However, you must understand that in the arms business, the most important thing is not to give a deposit but to make a transaction. Trading is the most dangerous part of the arms business. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It really is a crisis!" The eldest cousin sighed.


    "High returns always represent high risk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    When night came, Xu Taiping watched TV for a while before returning to his room to sleep. Eldest Cousin was left alone in the living room, as if he was thinking about something.


    The next morning, the sun shone in through the window onto Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping yawned, stretched, and jumped up from the bed.


    The sunlight was just right.


    Today, the weather in Perfume Country was very good.


    Xu Taiping washed up in his room, then put on some clean clothes and left the room.


    Outside the room, his eldest cousin was still sitting in the living room, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Have you thought it through?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu!" Elder Cousin''s body trembled as he came back to his senses and said, "You''re awake?"


    "You haven''t slept all night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad. I slept outside for a while in the early hours of the morning and woke up at 6 o''clock. As for me, I don''t have much sleep." The eldest cousin said.


    "Today is the day of the transaction, have you decided on how to do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The elder cousin nodded, "First, I have to bring a group of people, who are from China, to at least make me look like they won''t be that easy to bully. Also, I want to separate the equipment and ammunition, place them in one place, and place the firearms in another place. Then, I will let the people from the Benzema take the goods in two different places, this way we can ensure that they won''t eat us up with those guys right after we get them!"


    That''s true, but it will increase your cost. To separate the equipment from the ammunition, you will need two locations, and those two locations will have a much higher chance of being exposed. Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Right now, this is all we can do. Actually, I feel that it would be the best if Benzelma could do something like taking advantage of the situation." The eldest cousin said.


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I''ve just arrived, and many people are probably looking at me. If Benzebra is going to take advantage of the dark, with Brother Xu here, then Benzema will definitely die. When that happens, I''ll kill this chicken to show everyone in the city, and even if they want to take advantage of me, they''ll have to worry a little more about it." The eldest cousin said.


    Ha ha-ha, you''re thinking of me as a free labourer, but it''s a little difficult for Benz to take advantage of me. This guy has already done a few deals with Eric, so his integrity is pretty good. Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget it. I can''t do something like throwing myself into a pit of fire!" Elder Cousin shook his head decisively.


    "Change your clothes and head to the airport. The brothers will be there at noon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there. Bro Xu, wait for me for five minutes." As the eldest cousin said this, he ran into his room. A few minutes later, the eldest cousin who had changed into a clean set of clothes appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned around and walked out of the room.


    At the same time, in another place.


    At Benzema''s house.


    The Benzema family was located in the northern part of Ba City, not in the downtown area, but in a relatively remote villa area. This place was Benzema''s territory, so Benzema chose his home in this villa area.


    Today, there were a lot more people outside the villa than usual. These strong men surrounded the villa as if they were on guard.


    Inside the villa, Benzema sat on the sofa and looked at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that this man would appear here.


    "Mr. Benzema, I think my sincerity should be enough." Hrun looked at Benzema and said with a smile.


    "Your sincerity is enough, but ¡­ I''ve never done such a thing. " Benzema said with a frown.


    "Isn''t there always a beginning?" "As long as this matter is done, there is no doubt about the benefits. For me, there is no doubt about it as well. Since it is a win-win situation for both of us, what reason do you have to hesitate?"


    Benzema''s face darkened. He looked at Hrun and said, "Can you really supply me with ammunition for the long term at a price below the market price of 40%?"


    "Of course, in order to show my sincerity, we can sign the contract right now!" Hrun said.


    "What about the guys you promised to give me? Can you give it to me immediately? " Benzema asked.


    "If I don''t give you those guys, what are you going to use to fight with that elder cousin of yours who took over Eric''s business? If you nod your head, I will deliver everything to you within three hours, so that your men can even equip their teeth, Mr. Benzema, this is a rare opportunity, think about it, not only can you get the pure domestically made arms at a price of 40% less than the market price, at the same time, you can also take down that batch of arms from Big Cousin at the price of not even a single cent. You have only spent a small portion of your money, and with these two batches of arms, you can easily get rid of Tony and the bosses of the other gangs. "You are the King of gangs in the Ba City!" Hrun said excitedly.


    "I want you to make these guys even cheaper. Give me a fifty percent discount and give me a fifty percent discount. I''ll agree to your request." Benzema said.


    "Sure!" Hrun nodded, "I''ll give you a fifty percent discount. As long as you can agree to my request, I''ll sell this batch of bastards to you at fifty percent discount!"


    "Alright!" "Anyway, I don''t like that older cousin very much. This time, I''ll use him to test out this new batch of fellows!"


    "Good, very good!" Hrun stood up with a smile. "I''ll have my things delivered to you right away."


    "Alright!" Benzaima nodded and said, "As soon as the items arrive, I will call you for the money!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Heron laughed and left with his underlings.


    Benzema accompanied Hrun to the door and watched him drive away.


    As soon as Heron left, Benzema received a call from his elder cousin.


    "The time of the transaction, 3: 30 PM. The location is the underground parking lot of the Rhine Building." The big cousin on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there on time!" Benzema laughed.


    "I am waiting." The older cousin hung up. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1264

    1264


    Ba City Airport.


    A few vans drove out of the airport at the same time. On these vans sat a group of black-haired, yellow-skinned Chinese.


    These people all came from the Taiya Group, and they were all elite experts within the Taiya Group.


    They received Xu Taiping''s order to travel from Jiang Yuan City to Perfume Country''s Ba City. They only had one mission, and that was to help Elder Cousin take over the entire weapons market of Perfume Country.


    The weapons market in Perfume Country wasn''t big, but for Xu Taiping, this was a starting point, and also a starting point that Eric had to hand over. Here, he could give Big Cousin enough soil to let him take root here, and one day, his Big Cousin would become Xu Taiping''s reusable card in Europe.


    Xu Taiping is good at arranging things, and he''s good at arranging things in places no one else can imagine, such as the country of the foot basin, such as the country of perfume.


    While the people in the country were still busy with internal strife, Xu Taiping had already started to lay out his plans abroad. What he had done abroad would definitely be of great help to him in the future.


    Xu Taiping had no doubt about that.


    For Xu Taiping, a city, a region, and even a country couldn''t put his chessboard away. His chessboard needed to be placed in an even larger and larger area to be able to fit on it. And on top of such a huge chessboard, whether it was the creator, Kunlun, or the Hall of Blood, they were all destined to be chessboard pieces.


    Xu Taiping had been a chess piece of the Blood Slaughter Temple at the beginning, but now he was a free man after leaving the Blood Slaughter Temple and had even started to lay out his plans for the world. Even though every step he took seemed peaceful, only Xu Taiping, who was in the middle, knew of the difficulties and risks involved.


    The car sped forward and finally arrived at the entrance of a bar in Ba City. The name of this bar is very interesting.


    The owner of the bar was none other than Eric. When Eric was about to leave Perfume State, the owner of the bar became the eldest cousin, and the bar became the first base of operations for the eldest cousin.


    Eric and his crew were in the bar.


    When Xu Taiping and his elder cousin appeared, Eric and the others were packing up their things.


    This bar was previously considered a stronghold for Eric. Now that Eric wanted to hand this place over to his elder cousin, he naturally had to clean up everything.


    This bar was very sparse and ordinary. Its business was ordinary and basically unprofitable. There weren''t many people on normal days, so giving this bar to his elder cousin meant nothing to Eric.


    "From today onwards, this is your base of operations." Eric stood in front of Xu Taiping and said with emotion, "This bar is my first foothold in Fragrance Country, and we''ve continued to grow and grow, and many footholds have become useless. Eric stood in front of Xu Taiping and said with emotion," This bar is my first foothold in Perfume Country, and we''ve continued to grow and grow, and many footholds have become useless, but only this foothold has been kept.


    "How can I not be at ease with your people?" Xu Taiping smiled and put his arm around Eric''s shoulder. "I''ve always told you, I trust you because you''re Emma''s old man, and you might even be my father-in-law in the future. Between you and me, there''s no need to be too cautious."


    "You can only say that to those ignorant children." Eric glanced at Xu Taiping and said, "I can tell that you are colder than anyone else, and my father has no influence on you. If you use me in any way you can be good friends with me, and if I obstruct you, I can guarantee that you will immediately get rid of me from your side. Not to mention the rest, just based on the current situation, I''m sure you''ve been waiting for that moment?" As long as Big Cousin stands firm in the city, with your support, as long as he doesn''t die, then one day, everything I leave behind in the city will be his, becoming yours, and at that time, you can also use your perfume foundation to spread your business all around, and although I''m your businessman, but I''m only a salesman, so you can''t just let me control all the channels by myself. Perhaps in the future, Big Cousin might even become my enemy.


    "You''re really smart." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but pat Eric twice on the chest. "You actually managed to see through me completely!"


    "I didn''t have anything back then. I came to Fragrance Country, so if you don''t have any brains, then how did I get to Emma''s mother? Why is it that the Rochshuyals haven''t been able to get their hands on my business for so many years? "If my wife hadn''t been so perverted recently, do you think the police would have caught me just because of a report from Heron?" Eric said.


    "I know you''re smart, okay?" Xu Taiping smiled and let go of Eric''s hand. "If you want a healthy market, you can''t have a monopoly. I''m doing it for the market."


    "Isn''t your ultimate goal a monopoly?" Eric looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t tell me you have no intention of chasing the other arms dealers out of Europe."


    "That will be a long time in the future. After eldest cousin stands his ground here, he can think about anything else. "Haha." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I won''t say much, I''m leaving anyway. I will go to the Corrupt Kingdom next door, I have already bought a huge manor there, I think I will stay there for a few years in peace." Enjoy a good life. " Eric said.


    "If you''re free, you can go to China and visit Emma." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will. Emma is my favorite now. You must not disappoint her." Eric said.


    "Hmm, hurry up and leave. I still need to rearrange my arrangements. I don''t have much manpower, so I won''t send you off!" Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    "You are truly heartless." Eric smiled, then bid farewell to his older cousin and left the bar with his subordinates.


    "Tidy up the rooms and see if Eric has left anything out of the way." Xu Taiping said.


    The people that were brought from Jiang Yuan City scattered and started to busy themselves.


    "Bro Xu, our goods are already in place. There''s a total of two containers here, we can set off at any time." The eldest cousin said to Xu Taiping.


    "Ammunition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All the ammunition is in the Sicilian warehouse. When I see Benzema and get the money, I''ll tell him exactly where it is." The eldest cousin said.


    "Well, it''s still early. First, let''s organize our base. The bar ahead is a good cover. This place has existed for so many years and has not been taken away. That bar has a great credit. It should be nicer to the people inside. After all, they are all old employees." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Eldest Cousin nodded, then smiled and said, "How about we go back to the bar to celebrate after our business is done today?"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll go work with my brothers first!" As the eldest cousin said this, he turned around and walked to the side to help the people from Jiang Yuan City organize the current stronghold.


    For those who came from Jiangyuan City, elder cousin was considered as their leader. Now that elder cousin was with them, their impression of elder cousin was much better.


    There wasn''t much to say. As the final boss, Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t help pack up his things. He found a clean place to sit down and waited patiently for time to pass.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already three in the afternoon.


    The eldest cousin brought his subordinates over to Xu Taiping''s side, saying softly, "Bro Xu, the car''s already been prepared. Let''s ¡­ Is it time to go? "


    "Did you guys bring it with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''ve brought them all!" The eldest cousin patted his waist and said, "I have a gun with me. "Its power is extremely great!"


    "Did you put on the bulletproof vest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s wearing it too." The eldest cousin opened up his clothes, revealing a light colored bulletproof vest underneath.


    "How many did you wear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One? What''s wrong?" the eldest cousin asked.


    If it''s a rifle, it would be bad enough. If it''s a rifle with two pieces, it would be able to block the rifle bullets, but the impact force of the bullets is enough to break your ribs. In addition, prepare the bulletproof helmet. When we get to the trade location, put on your bulletproof helmet. " Xu Taiping said.


    "About this, Bro Xu, the television performance didn''t say anything about wearing a helmet." The eldest cousin said.


    The protagonist on TV won''t die, so you won''t need to wear a helmet, but you will, just one shot from a normal pistol can make your head explode. You have to remember one thing, life is your own, no matter how protective you are, no matter how much you try to protect yourself, no one will look down on you because you wear too much, and if you get beaten to death because you don''t wear enough, no one will feel sorry for you. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I got it!" Eldest Cousin nodded, then turned around and walked to the side. He put on three pieces of bulletproof vests, and a military fully covered bulletproof helmet.


    It was fortunate that the new technology had made the bulletproof vest much thinner. Otherwise, if he were to wear these three bulletproof vests, his elder cousin would definitely turn into a ball. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 C1265

    1265


    City of Ba, Rhine Building.


    Three Chevrolet SUVs drove in from the entrance of the Rhine Building''s underground parking lot.


    The security guard in the parking lot looked at the three Chevrolet cars, then picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "The people from Benzema are here."


    "Alright."


    At the second floor of the basement parking lot.


    Big Cousin Xu Taiping and the others stood in the empty parking lot.


    There weren''t many cars parked in the entire parking lot. In fact, there were very few cars parked in the underground parking lot, and at certain times, there weren''t even any cars in the underground parking lot.


    Behind them was a Lincoln with two Wranglers.


    These three cars had a group of people at the driver''s seat so that they could drive away as soon as possible after encountering danger. Next to the three cars stood a group of people, all of them armed and mighty.


    Three Chevrolet SUVs drove out from the corner of the second floor, then slowly came to a stop in front of Xu Taiping and his men.


    The doors of the three cars opened at the same time and three groups of people got out from the three cars.


    "Haha, my dear Xu, my dear elder cousin, hello." Benzema smiled as he walked to a spot about six to seven meters in front of Xu Taiping and the others. He spread his arms wide and said, "Very happy, we can finally trade."


    "I''m happy too." The eldest cousin said with a smile.


    "Big cousin, your dressing is quite interesting." "How many bulletproof vests are you wearing? And you''re even wearing such a large, oversized military bulletproof helmet, what are you doing? Are you afraid that I will take advantage of you? "I''ve done a few deals with Eric before. Didn''t Eric tell you about my character?"


    "As long as I can increase the security of my life, I don''t think it''s anything important to wear more. Have you brought the money?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Yes." He clapped his hands, and a few of his men each brought a black box to his side. They then opened it up, facing their older cousin.


    Piles and piles of euros appeared in front of Xu Taiping and his older cousin.


    "The ECB just pulled it out, no sign, no hyphen, clean euro. It''s a total of twelve million. " Benzema said.


    "My men will check the money. I don''t need you to tell me. " The eldest cousin said.


    "Where are my goods?" Benzema asked.


    "The goods are on the lower floor." The eldest cousin pointed upstairs and said, "You can get your men up. There are two carts in total, and they have everything you want inside."


    "Then can I ask my subordinates to go and inspect the goods now?" Benzema asked.


    "Of course, go ahead and inspect the goods." The eldest cousin said.


    Benzebra nodded, then instructed his subordinates, and the few of them turned around and walked towards the elevator, then went upstairs.


    "Mr. Xu, you guys are much more cautious than Eric." Benzema laughed.


    "Be careful when you sail for ten thousand years." "After all, this is our first deal. We do not wish for any mishaps to occur."


    "Mr Xu does not seem to be willing to speak? "As your boss, how come you don''t have as many subordinates as anyone else?" He looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Since Big Cousin is the one who has handed over the business, then he is the one who spoke up. I''m just here to take a look." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I really admire eldest cousin. To be able to obtain such trust from you." Benzema said.


    "As the boss, if you can''t even trust your own subordinates, then what''s the point of being the boss?" Xu Taiping said.


    Benzema smiled but said nothing.


    After about a minute, Benzema''s cell phone rang.


    After listening for a while, he frowned at his elder cousin and said, "The ammunition isn''t on it?"


    Ammunition is located further away, after you hand over the money to me, I will tell you where ammunition is. You must know, in our batch of goods, the greatest value is the weapon itself. Ammunition is only a small portion of it. The eldest cousin said.


    "Big Cousin, you really hurt my heart." "I am so honest with you, and you are so wary of me."


    "For the first transaction, this is the only way to ensure the safety of the transaction." The eldest cousin said.


    "In that case, I''ll give you the money." He looked at his men and said, "Give them the money."


    Those subordinates nodded and walked towards their eldest cousin with the black leather suitcase that held the money.


    Seeing that these people were getting closer and closer, Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly shrank. He grabbed his elder cousin''s shoulder, turned around and rushed towards Lin Ken behind him. Just as Xu Taiping was about to rush over, Xu Taiping shouted, "Fire!"


    Xu Taiping''s men didn''t hesitate at all. They reached into their waists, took out the guns hidden there, and pointed them at Benzema.


    At the same time, the people holding the suitcases at Benzema''s side, almost at the same time as their colleagues, pressed a button on the suitcases.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    One after another, fire dragons gushed out from the side of the chest!


    This suitcase that held the money had actually turned into a weapon! It was clear that the suitcase had been modified and a firepower system had been added to the side of the trunk!


    The bullets from both sides shot towards each other at the same time. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already grabbed his elder cousin and arrived next to Lin Ken.


    The back door of the Lincoln was still open. Xu Taiping grabbed his elder cousin and pushed him into the back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A volley of bullets struck the back door.


    Rays of fire shot out from the back door. The modified back door was still safe from the pouring bullets. It could be seen that the Lincoln that Xu Taiping and the others were sitting in was no ordinary Lincoln.


    Xu Taiping grabbed his elder cousin and ran into the car. On the other side, Benzema''s subordinates immediately stood in front of him to protect him. The subordinates who were holding the leather bag shook it, and the leather bag suddenly opened up to form a bulletproof wall that blocked Benzebra''s way.


    The bullets from both sides shot towards each other. At the same time, the gunners from both sides scattered in search of cover.


    In the first wave of fire, four people fell on Xu Taiping''s side, and six on Benzema''s side. But even so, the fire did not stop!


    Xu Taiping pushed his elder cousin into the car and slammed the door shut. The stray bullets from the house bounced back into the car.


    At the other end, several cars quickly rushed in from the entrance of the underground parking lot of the Rhine Building. At the other end, several cars quickly rushed in from the entrance of the underground parking lot of the Rhine Building.


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    The sound of brakes could be heard from the entrance of the car park as cars rushed out from the entrance of the car park and headed towards Xu Taiping and his friends.


    The vehicles seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They fanned out, blocking off all the routes that Xu Taiping and his men had taken.


    "Take out that heavy guy and blast that Lincoln for me!" Benzema yelled as he retreated under the cover of his men.


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡¸ Squeak! Squeak!¡¹ The sound of brakes could be heard.


    About seven to eight cars stopped on the side of the Benz Horse. Then, waves after waves of people rushed out of the car. These people had all kinds of weapons in their hands. As soon as they got out, they rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    For a moment, the entire underground parking lot was filled with torches.


    There were a lot of people on Benzema''s side, at least 30-40 men armed with 30-40 guns. On the other hand, Xu Taiping''s side only had 3 cars, which was quickly suppressed by the firepower.


    Xu Taiping sat in his car, watching everything unfold.


    The Lincoln was already reinforced, so ordinary bullets couldn''t penetrate it. Thus, he could clearly see the bullets hit the windshield of the car in front of him.


    "Where did all these weapons come from?!" The eldest cousin asked in fear while sitting in the car.


    "Looks like someone provided him with ammunition. That''s good as well, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to announce our names." Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "You can come out now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Eric''s voice came over the line.


    On the Benzema side, one of Benzema''s men came down carrying a huge cylinder from the Chevrolet Land Cruiser.


    The surrounding people surrounded him, preventing Xu Taiping''s counterattack from hitting him.


    The man knelt down on one knee and placed the cylinder on his shoulder. Then, he turned the end of the cylinder towards Xu Taiping and his company''s Lincoln.


    "F * ck, that''s the Mi Nation''s military single-target rocket launcher. It can be used for long-range infrared positioning!" Even armoured vehicles would be blown away by a single shot. Where did they get this thing from? " the eldest cousin screamed.


    "Calm down." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Everything is under control."


    "How do I grasp this?" the eldest cousin asked in horror.


    "As you know, infrared positioning, laser guidance, these things are the least reliable." Xu Taiping smiled, "So, in order to deal with this equipment, our country has developed the most powerful jamming device."


    "How?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, a strong flame burst out from behind the rocket launcher right in front of the windshield.


    One of them whizzed towards Xu Taiping''s car.


    Eldest Cousin was so excited that his entire body began to shrink backward. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, crossed his legs and looked calmly in front of him, a smile on his face.


    From the front of the windshield, a whistling sound could be heard.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Eldest Cousin couldn''t help but shout out, and Xu Taiping''s smile grew wider and wider.

 C1266

    1266


    The whistling sound of the wind covered all the sounds of gunfire.


    This was a high-end product from the Mi Nation. Just one shot was enough to shatter an armored car, let alone the Lincoln sedan in front of them.


    As long as Xu Taiping died with his elder cousin and Eric withdrew from the country of perfume, the weapons market of the country of perfume would be completely Heron''s. According to his agreement with Heron, he could always buy weapons from Heron at a fifty percent discount.


    They were getting closer and closer to Xu Taiping''s Lincoln, and it looked like they were about to land on it.


    At that moment, the other one suddenly turned and passed by Xu Taiping and his other two cars!


    Everyone on Benzma''s side had originally planned to celebrate their victory, but they didn''t expect such a scene to occur. Benzema himself was even more confused. Wasn''t this an infrared location directed by a laser? Hadn''t he already shot the laser at the car across from him? Why did he miss?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with this national product?


    While Benzema was still in shock, the car that had passed by Xu Taiping and the rest suddenly turned in a circle and flew towards him.


    "Boss, there''s a laser spot on the car!" His men shouted in excitement.


    "F * ck!" He pushed open the door and jumped out of the car, then quickly ran to the side.


    After running less than ten meters, the one shot out by his subordinate landed on the driver''s seat.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The same bulletproof Chevrolet SUV was blasted into the air.


    The entire car turned into a ball of fire, smashing into the ceiling before falling down heavily, breaking into pieces.


    The people next to the car, including Benjamin, were sent flying by the huge explosion shockwave. A large group of people heavily fell on the ground, the firearms in their hands falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?!" Benzebra got up from the ground excitedly and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    He saw a blue laser beam shooting out from an SUV on Xu Taiping''s side.


    Although he didn''t know why it was like that, but he was clear that the laser guidance function of the one he shot out must have been interfered with by Xu Taiping, or even misled. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the laser to miss Xu Taiping after flying out and land a round on his car.


    Just what kind of dark technology was this? It could even interfere with laser guidance?


    Could it be that Chinese goods are really that terrifying?


    While Benzema was still in shock, a low rumble suddenly rang out.


    Several black pickup trucks suddenly rushed out from a corner behind Xu Taiping and his men.


    The pickup trucks were equipped with a stiff Gatling machine gun, the muzzle of which was aimed at Benzema.


    "Fuck, hurry up and get on the car!" Benzma screamed and rushed towards another unaffected Chevrolet sedan, while his men picked up their weapons and started shooting at the pickup trucks.


    It was unknown what material the pickup trucks were made of. They faced the slanted bullets and were able to withstand them without any damage. Whether it was the car''s body, windows, or even tires, they were all intact.


    "Shoot."


    A deep voice came from the loudspeaker in the parking lot. Following which, the muzzle of the Gatling machine gun in the truck slowly started to rotate.


    A few seconds later!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A series of deep gunshots rang out as numerous fire dragons shot out from the muzzle of the Gatling machine gun!


    This Gatling machine gun, which had been modified by the Chinese military, fired at a speed that far exceeded that of a normal Gatling machine gun.


    Puff puff puff!


    The bullets pierced through the body of the soldiers who were dozens of meters away. Some of the soldiers could not even withstand a single blow of the Gatling machine guns, and some of them were even cut off at the waist.


    Clang clang clang!


    Bullets rained down on the cars one by one. These cars with no bulletproof capabilities were instantly smashed into scrap metal. As for those other Chevrolet SUVs with bulletproof capabilities, they were now subjected to a huge test.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Benjamin shouted in excitement as he sat in the car.


    The bullets hit the bulletproof Land Cruiser that he was riding on, producing muffled sounds. He could clearly feel the vehicle tremble and shake at a great distance. Cracks appeared on the ultra-high strength bulletproof windscreen in front of the vehicle, as if it would be smashed into pieces at any moment.


    The driver slammed down the reverse gear, stepped on the gas pedal, and changed direction.


    With a sharp flick of its tail, the entire car turned around, turning its butt towards Xu Taiping and the others. Following that, the sound of rapid tires rubbing against the ground rang out, and the Chevrolet drove off like a madman towards the exit of the underground car park. At the same time, another Chevrolet SUV also followed closely behind the car, acting as a shield.


    "Bastard, these bastards, why are their firepower so strong!" Benjamin shouted excitedly as he sat in the car and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    No one in the car replied. Actually, everyone knew that Chinese goods were very powerful, but they didn''t expect that in front of Chinese goods, Mi Guo''s arms would be completely useless.


    This was an all-rounded crushing of equipment''s performance!


    At this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Benz turned his head in horror and saw that the other Chevrolet SUV behind his car had been blown away by the explosion. Its body was filled with bullet holes!


    It was said that this bulletproof car with extremely powerful bulletproof capabilities had been destroyed under the bombardment of the Gatling machine gun!


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Without a car in the rear, his car''s rear end would be completely exposed to the Gatling machine gun. Maybe the next car that would be blown up would be his car.


    The Chevrolet sped crazily through the underground parking lot. In order to avoid being hit by a Gatling machine gun, it even took the shape of a snake.


    Finally, Benzema''s will to live moved God, and they successfully rushed out of the underground garage!


    When the sun shone through the window, Benzema was so touched that he almost cried.


    However, at this moment, a mournful cry suddenly sounded out from the driver''s seat in front.


    "Not good, yes!" "Ahhh!"


    Benzema stared ahead.


    One of them came whistling towards him from the front.


    At this moment, Benzema suddenly realized that what was shining on his face was not sunlight at all, but a laser beam!


    Laser guidance?!


    Just as these words flashed through his mind, the next moment, they fell onto the Chevy he was riding.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A huge ball of fire shot up into the sky. The entire car was sent flying into the sky. A raging fire engulfed the entire car.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out as the car fell heavily onto the ground. The car''s parts were scattered all over the place and the people inside the car had already been blown up into countless pieces.


    After an unknown period of time, the police arrived late.


    The police found more than a dozen bodies at the scene, but other than that, they didn''t find anything else.


    Xu Taiping and his men had already left the underground parking lot. As for where they had gone, no one knew.


    That evening, the news that Benzelma had tried to take advantage of the situation spread quickly throughout Ba City.


    When everyone heard this news, they were extremely shocked. One must know that Benzelma was also one of the oldest gangs in the underground world of Ba City. How could he be so easily killed by the arms merchants!


    As the news spread, more and more details were revealed to the public. Some people said that it was because he had obtained a large number of Mi weapons that he thought he had the ability to take advantage of them, but he was beaten up by the Chinese arms. Others said that the arms dealers already knew that he wanted to take advantage of them, so they purposely set a trap for him.


    There were all sorts of rumors, but almost all of them came up with one point. That was, the weapons produced in China were completely weaponized!


    How long would it take for China''s weapons to tear apart Mi Nation''s bulletproof equipment? It could even affect the Mi Nation''s laser guidance. However, there was nothing they could do about China''s equipment.


    In the past, everyone knew that China''s items were indeed good, but it was very difficult for them to use Chinese equipment on a large scale to fight against the equipment of the Mi Nation this afternoon. In this afternoon''s skirmish, instead of calling it a brawl, it was more like a big drama, a show of the Chinese weapon''s power.


    At first, everyone thought that Eric would leave the country of perfume to leave behind a trusted aide, but they never thought that Eric would hand over all his business to an unknown elder cousin without a single trusted aide. And this elder cousin was so hard-blooded that he killed the Benzema who was trying to take advantage of them on his first deal.


    It could be said that everything that had happened this afternoon, on the one hand, had shown the quality of the arms in his eldest cousin''s hands, and on the other hand, it had given him fame in the city of Ba, and even in the Perfume State.

 C1267

    1267


    The Champs-Elys¨¦es.


    In the presidential suite.


    The eldest cousin sat down on the sofa with a pale face.


    "Haven''t you gotten used to it yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How? How could it be that easy to adapt? So many people were snapped at the waist in front of me. So much blood, human limbs, my god, didn''t you tell me you were here to sell? How did it feel like a war?" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "The market needs to be opened with guns. Only then can you make the rules of the market. A few hundred years ago, in the Great Qing Dynasty, wasn''t the market opened with guns?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That is true, but... This is a little too exciting. My mind is now filled with blood, limbs, and I ¡­ I definitely won''t be able to eat anymore today! " As the eldest cousin said this, he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    It''s okay, the first time is always like this, in the future you will gradually get used to it. With Benzema dead, everyone will naturally understand that the guy in your hands is much better than the national product of Mi. When that time comes, everyone will come looking for you. Xu Taiping patted his big cousin''s shoulder and said.


    "Then what should we do next?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "What are we going to do next? I have to ask you, if you don''t have a clear idea of how to open up the market, what do I need you for? " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... If we open up the market, the first thing we would do would be to get rid of all our competitors, so if we are going to do something, I think it would be to get rid of our competitors first. Honestly speaking, Benzema''s performance today surprised me a little, he has too many guys, if he had so many guys, he wouldn''t need to look for us to buy them. So we can be sure that Benzama must have bought them from somewhere else, and they are all made of rice. The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Your analysis is right!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "So, the next step is to find the military arms dealer who might be hiding behind Benze''s back and get rid of him. Is that enough?"


    "Yes, but it will take us some time to find out who the arms dealer is!" The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "I can find out for you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone. It was from Eric, so he picked it up in front of his elder cousin.


    "Benthama is dead, and I have to go." His voice was low, as if he were in a bad mood.


    "Take care." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You can still laugh? Don''t you know that I''m very sad?" Eric said.


    "Why should I be sad?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After all, this is where I started, where I grew up, where I met Hermione, where there was love, until there was everything. Now that I have left, leaving behind my growth, my past, and even my love, how can I not be sad? " Eric said.


    "Then do you want me to comfort you? I don''t like to comfort a man. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If possible, I still hope that you can comfort me a little. However, since you don''t want to comfort a man, I can only ask you to continue doing my business in Perfume Country and do him well. Although I know you have your own thoughts, but in any case, with Emma as our bond, I don''t think we''re going to end up against each other. " Eric said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said, "That shouldn''t be the case. By the way, did you manage to find out who owned the firearms in Benzelz''s possession?"


    "Is there a need to ask? It must be Rockefeller. " Eric said, "That guy is the biggest arms dealer in the country of Mi. Before this, he had always been doing American business, and recently, when he wanted to enter Europe, he had already logged off in many countries. His products are all high-end Mi Mi products."


    "Then I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "You can go now. I''ll come to Rotten Country to drink some tea with you."


    "Mm. Alright." Eric said, and hung up.


    Xu Taiping also put away his phone. He looked at his elder cousin and said, "It''s a guy called Rockefeller."


    "Rockefeller?" "Mi Guoguo''s arms dealer?" the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "You know?" Xu Taiping looked at his elder cousin in shock.


    Of course, I need to know more about my peers if I want to enter this industry. These are all information that Eric gave me, and they are all information that Eric gave me. Rockefeller is a big arms dealer in the Mi Kingdom, nicknamed ''Old Man''. He has his own military factory on his hands, and many of the Mi soldiers'' orders are directly made with him. The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Then are you still going to do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fuck, how can I not do it? No matter how powerful he is, that is only in the country of Mi, in the country of perfume, how can I be afraid of him?!" Elder Cousin said while clenching his fist.


    "Well said, let''s go out for a bit." Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around his elder cousin''s shoulders.


    "Where to?" the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "The Rushshuals." Xu Taiping said with a smile as he took his first cousin downstairs. Then he drove off in the direction of the Rosshuar clan.


    At the same time, within the Rochshuar clan.


    Harrenhal''s office was located on the fifth floor of the Rochshuar family building. At the moment, there were a lot of people gathered in his office.


    "That Big Cousin is too vicious, really too ruthless." Haeru paced back and forth in his office, saying, "He actually killed Benzema. Benzema is our gang leader, and he killed him just like that. He''s even more brutal than Eric."


    Hermione sat on the sofa, frowning and silent.


    Sitting across from Hermione was Rockefeller in a white short-sleeved T-shirt and suspenders.


    Both of Rockefeller''s hands were placed on the armrest, while his right hand was still on the needle. The needle was connected to the bottle, while the bottle was hung on a pole.


    She was standing next to Rockefeller, dressed in a pink nurse''s uniform, holding the pole in her hand, a smile on her face.


    Hermione glanced at Hermia.


    Women had a keen insight into women, and when Hermione first looked at him, she knew that he was no ordinary woman.


    The nurse''s uniform was very tight, the collar on her chest was wide open, revealing the snow-white flesh underneath. The pink skirt on her lower body was really short, so short that if you walked, you could clearly see the inside of the dress.


    Hermia wore mesh black silk that Hermione did not like, and pink high heels that Hermione did not.


    "Don''t be agitated, Viscount." With a cigar in his mouth and a smile on his face, Rockefeller said, "It''s just an insignificant Benzema. So what if he dies? People die every day in this world. Everyone dies."


    "But, the powerful firepower displayed by elder cousin shocked the entire perfume industry. Rockefeller, your weapons are really a bit worse than China''s." Hrun said.


    What Eldest Cousin took out to sell is only top Chinese goods, and what I have here is only ordinary military goods. If you want top grade rice national goods, I also have them, but now is not the time to talk about this, Mr. Viscount, no matter what the goods are, with Eldest Cousin here as an arms dealer, you should not even think of selling anything. So, my suggestion to you is to get rid of this person as soon as possible, and as this person is gone, then everyone will naturally come looking for you to buy things, right? Rockefeller said with a smile.


    "The Xu Taiping beside Big Cousin is not an ordinary person." She said in a deep voice, "I heard that that person has a very high status in China''s martial arts world. His strength is extraordinary. If he wants to kill Big Cousin, he must first get rid of that person."


    "Xu Taiping?" With a teasing expression on his face, he said, "If you can''t even handle a single Xu Taiping, then I''m starting to doubt whether your family is qualified to be our partner or not."


    "I don''t like to hear that, Mr. Rockefeller." said Hermione, frowning.


    "Hahahaha, I just like to tell the truth." The fat on his body shook continuously with his laughter. The chair under him creaked, creaked, and creaked, as if he could collapse it at any moment.


    "We will definitely solve all of our problems as soon as possible." "I''ll hire hunters, killers, to hunt down Xu Taiping and Big Cousin, to kill them in a short time, or drive them out of Perfume. However, I hope that after we finish solving all our problems, you can give us even more profits. After all, you want to open up the European market, and our Perfume Country is your best chance. "


    "I can go to another country." Rockefeller said.


    "Although you have developed several arms dealers in other countries, the pressure they have to bear is much greater than in the country of perfume." Although you have developed several arms merchants in other countries, the pressure they have to endure is much greater than in the country of perfume. said Hermione.


    "Sure." "As long as you can deal with everything, I''m willing to give you ten percent of the profits!"


    "Alright!" "Then wait for the good news."


    "I''ll be waiting." Rockefeller nodded.


    At this moment, the housekeeper, who was standing beside Hermione, changed his expression. He then went up to her and said, "Madam, a message came from the guard at the door saying that Xu Taiping is here to see you."


    "What?!"

 C1268

    1268


    Xu Taiping drove the car and slowly parked it in front of the Rochshuyals'' building.


    "You ¡­ And you drove your car in just like that? " the eldest cousin asked stiffly.


    "Otherwise? Am I supposed to fly in? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No ¡­" I don''t mean that. I mean, didn''t the Rushshuals already contact Rockefeller to rob us of our business? Aren''t you afraid they''ll just leave us here? "With such a huge manor, who would be able to find us just to dig a hole and bury us?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Calm down." Xu Taiping smiled and patted his older cousin''s shoulder, "If you want to bury us, you just need to bury us."


    "Are you saying I''m short?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "How clever." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s already this time. Bro Xu, can we stop joking!?" "I''m scared to death right now." The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "What are you afraid of? I brought you here today, as long as it''s to train your courage. " Xu Taiping smiled as he pulled up the handbrake, "Let me show you who your enemy is, I want you to know, they are actually the same as you, a head and two legs, it''s nothing much, as for whether they will do anything to us here, you don''t have to worry, with me here, unless the Rushshuals use up all of their forces, then maybe they can keep you, but they can''t stop me, as long as I go, I can go out and call the police to avenge you!"


    "By then, my body will be cold." The eldest cousin said.


    "But at least I avenged you, didn''t I? "Let''s go, get off!" Xu Taiping opened the car door and stepped out.


    The eldest cousin sighed and could only push open the door and follow.


    It was currently evening, and the sun was setting in the west. The entire family building was covered in an orange robe, making it look extremely strange.


    The door to the Rushshuals'' house was open. The butler stood at the door, expressionlessly looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "Please come with me. Our Rushshuals are a little too big. Please don''t walk around carelessly to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The butler nodded, then turned around and walked through the main entrance of the Rosshuard house. Xu Taiping and his eldest cousin followed behind the butler into the house. They were then led upstairs and to the fourth floor.


    "Please wait here for a moment. Madame will be here shortly. " After saying this, the butler turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping and his elder cousin sat together on the sofa. Xu Taiping looked around the room, and it could be seen that this wasn''t a room that was used often, because the things that were missing in the room looked a little old. Some things already had a little bit of dust on them.


    Currently, he was extremely nervous. After all, the Rosshuai clan was the enemy of his future business.


    On the other side, on the fifth floor.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go take a look at that Xu Taiping and see what he''s up to." said Hermione, getting up.


    "I would like to take a look as well." "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "You?" Hermione frowned at Rockefeller.


    "Of course, this might be the last time I see Xu Taiping and Big Cousin. They might just die the day after tomorrow, don''t you think?" Rockefeller said.


    "That''s true." Hermione nodded and said, "That Xu Taiping must have heard from Eric about our cooperation, so there''s no need to hide anymore. Let''s go over and see what he''s up to."


    Rockefeller nodded, then leaned his hands on the armrests of the chair and forced himself to stand up.


    "Mr. Rockefeller, I have no intention of evaluating your habits, but it seems to me that if you''re thinner, you might be healthier."


    "There''s a saying in China, life and death are tied to fate. Wealth resides in the sky." "Eat, it''s one of my favorite things, so I''m destined to never lose weight for the rest of my life."


    "Then you can eat something healthier." said Hermione.


    "Hahaha, everything I eat is very healthy." Rockefeller said with a smile.


    Without another word, Hermione led Heron out of the room, and after Rockefeller had left the room, supported by Himmler, the four of them headed downstairs.


    Rockefeller''s bloated body seemed to be a huge inconvenience for Rockefeller''s movements. He needed the support of Simia to walk, and he walked very slowly. Every step he took seemed to consume a huge amount of energy.


    Seeing Rockefeller act this way, Hermione suddenly felt a little worried that if she did work with Rockefeller, with Rockefeller''s physique, he might suddenly die one day.


    The four of them went downstairs together, and then arrived outside Xu Taiping''s room.


    The butler opened the door, and Hermione was the first to enter the room.


    Xu Taiping and his elder cousin walked on the sofa. When Xu Taiping saw the door open, his relaxed body tensed up once more, while Xu Taiping turned to look at the door with a smile on his face.


    It did not surprise Xu Taiping that the first person to come in was Hermione, who was now, after all, the Roschuval.


    The second person to enter surprised Xu Taiping.


    He rarely saw such a fat man in Hua Xia, to be more accurate, he had never seen a fat man who could compare to this man in front of him. This fat man in front of him was at least three or four hundred pounds, and the fat on his body would shake whenever he walked.


    Once the fatty entered, he grinned at Xu Taiping.


    Although this was Xu Taiping''s first time meeting this fatty, he had seen his picture before. Thus, he knew that this fatty was none other than the Mi Country''s arms merchant, Rockefeller.


    Honestly speaking, Rockefeller''s fatness was beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination. Moreover, the nurse beside Rockefeller also surprised him. Xu Taiping suddenly realized that it would be very polite to bring a woman like cosPLAY with him when he was out the door.


    "Isn''t this Old Luo!" Xu Taiping smiled. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, he walked in front of Rockefeller and grabbed his hand.


    Rockefeller''s hand was at least as big and fat as Xu Taiping''s.


    "Mr. Xu." Rockefeller actually shook hands with Xu Taiping with him with a big smile on his face.


    "Old Luo, are you here to discuss arms cooperation with the Rochshuyals?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Mrs. Hermione was just talking to us about how to get rid of you, and then take down all the weapons supply in Perfume." Rockefeller nodded.


    She said, "Mr. Rockefeller, there are some things you shouldn''t say."


    "Hahahaha, I am well aware of this." "Everyone knows what the other party is up to, so there''s no need to hide it, right?"


    "Mrs. Hermione." Xu Taiping looked at Hermione with dissatisfaction and said, "I''m still half a son-in-law, right? You actually want people to get rid of me? Isn''t that a little too heartless?"


    "Xu Taiping, come find me. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t waste our time." said Hermione grimly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I just brought big cousin here to see you guys, and also to warn you guys that not everyone can do the arms business. Xu Taiping shrugged and said," I just brought big cousin here to see you guys, and also to warn you guys, that not everyone can do the arms business, and that not everyone can do the same.


    "What right do you have to say that I''m not that material!" Heron looked at Xu Taiping angrily and said, "The 1.5m man beside you, is he the material?"


    "At least he killed Benzema." Xu Taiping looked at Hrun with a smile and said, "If you didn''t provide such useless things to Benzema, would he have the guts to try to take advantage of us? But now, I''ve eaten myself to death! "


    "Who provided the things for Benzema? Don''t you guys spout nonsense! " Hrun said excitedly.


    "Look at you, you don''t even have the courage to admit it. Let me analyze it for you, before Benzema made the deal with me, he was seriously lacking in firearms, but when he made the deal with me, he acquired a batch from Mi Guo, and Old Luo happened to be in Perfume State, so it''s very obvious that this batch belongs to Old Luo, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping looked at Rockefeller.


    "Yes." Rockefeller smiled and nodded.


    "Old Luo is an arms supplier, not a seller, so he couldn''t possibly cross the border to provide arms to Benzema. So, the only one who can provide arms to Benzema is you, the seller that works with Old Luo, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Helun''s face turned green and white. He really did not expect Xu Taiping to be able to figure it out.


    "This is an arms business, not a house." Xu Taiping looked at Hermione and Heron indifferently and said, "You are all nobles, what are nobles? You guys are Emma''s family. Although Emma no longer has any feelings for you, I still don''t want to see you guys die, so, the most important thing for me to do here today is to tell you, take advantage of the fact that it''s still too late, stop. Don''t regret it until you''re about to die, then it''ll really be too late. "

 C1269

    1269


    As Xu Taiping finished speaking, the entire room became extremely quiet.


    Hermione was frowning, and Heron had an angry expression on his face. As for Rockefeller, it was hard to tell what it was because his face was too fat for the moment.


    "Do you think you can threaten an aristocrat of Perfume Country in the land of Perfume Country? Do you think that with the hundreds of years of inheritance we have, we will be afraid of you, a little boss of a gang? " Heron roared in anger.


    "I''ve already said it, do you want to hear it or not? That''s your problem, I don''t care what you do to me, but before you do anything to me, I want you to think about what the consequences will be." Xu Taiping looked at his elder cousin and continued, "I won''t say anything else, I can''t stay in Perfume Country forever. Elder cousin will continue his arms business here, and if one day my people don''t protect my elder cousin well and let him be killed, I don''t care who killed him, but before I can find the murderer, I''ll come to your Roshuyals'' place and kill you people before I go to avenge him."


    "I''m too moved, Bro Xu." The eldest cousin said.


    "Then let me also tell you, our family is never afraid of any challenges. If you want to come, then come. Our family is waiting for you. "However, I must warn you, do not think that your relationship with Emma is good and that we will be lenient towards you. If you offend the dignity of our family, then our family will definitely make you regret coming to this world." Heron gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, then said to his elder cousin, "Let''s go. We''ve already spoken. Everything''s fine."


    "Alright!" The older cousin nodded and walked behind Xu Taiping.


    "Old Luo, I''ll go first, we''ll talk later." Xu Taiping said to Rockefeller with a smile.


    "Sure." "If you have time, we can take a seat. I don''t think we have any problems with each other. We''re just running errands for other people, don''t you think?"


    "Hahaha, I think so too." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked out the door.


    "Stop!" Heron suddenly shouted.


    "Oh? What? Want to keep me for dinner? " Xu Taiping turned his head and asked the way with a smile.


    "You came here to threaten us. Do you think we will let you leave so easily?" Hrun said with a gloomy face.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, "Then what do you plan to do?"


    "No one is allowed to insult the Rochshuar family." "Sister, send someone in to take them."


    Hermione did not speak, but looked coldly at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m not boasting." Xu Taiping smiled, pointed at the door and said, "Those people hiding outside your door, they really aren''t enough."


    Helun''s eyes widened as he stared at Xu Taiping. He had never thought that his family''s elites would be waiting outside the door. Xu Taiping actually knew about it. Could it be that Xu Taiping had eyes?


    "You can leave now. The future will depend on your own abilities." We, the Roschuyar family, have never been afraid of being intimidated. " said Hermione.


    "You really don''t want those people outside to try?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "F * ck off." said Hermione.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then led his older cousin out of the room.


    Outside the room, on both sides of the doorway, a group of heavily armed men was already waiting, waiting for Hermione''s orders, but Hermione did not give any orders to attack until Xu Taiping left with her eldest cousin.


    In the room.


    "Sister, why didn''t we keep them? This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. He came to our door and spouted nonsense, so even if we captured them, no one would be able to say anything. It''s such a pity to let him go just like that! " Hrun said excitedly.


    "Do you really think that Xu Taiping has no brains? You dare to bring a person here with you? Do you think he doesn''t have anything to rely on? And he kept his mouth shut to anger us, don''t you see? Maybe forcing us to take action is his main purpose this time! " said Hermione gravely.


    "Really?" But, what else can he rely on? " Hrun asked, puzzled.


    "Perhaps his own strength is the greatest thing he can rely on." "Let our people in China investigate Xu Taiping a little more deeply."


    "Alright, I understand." Hrun sighed and shook his head, as if regretting what had just happened.


    "Mrs. Hermione, I also have an appointment. I have to leave first." Rockefeller said.


    "Alright." Hermione nodded and said, "I''ll see you off, Mr. Rockefeller."


    "No need." Rockefeller shook his head and smiled. "Madam Hermione, I hope that our cooperation can be carried out as soon as possible. If this continues, then my patience will be worn out."


    "I will." Hermione nodded.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your good news." He was helped out of the room by Hermia.


    "Sister, this matter must end now!" Helun said in a deep voice, "After getting rid of Big Cousin and Xu Taiping, the weapons market of Perfume Country will all be ours!"


    "It''s easy to say, but how do we get rid of them?" Hermione asked.


    "Killers and hunters, that''s fine!" Hrun said.


    "Let me think about it." Hermione shook her head.


    At this moment, the butler came in from outside the door.


    "Madam, there''s a call for you." the butler said nervously.


    "My phone number? Who called? " Hermione asked.


    "Mr. Prometheus." the butler said.


    "Prometheus?" Hermione''s eyes widened, then she took a few steps forward and took the phone from the butler.


    "Mr. Prometheus?" Hermione asked cautiously.


    "Yes." A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    In Europe, Rochshuar could be considered an illustrious family, especially in Perfume, but they could only be considered the old aristocratic family. Their current status depended more on the accumulation of time and the accumulation of time, whereas the Prometheus family possessed an enormous fortune. The Prometheus family, in terms of wealth alone, had already instantly killed the Rochuar family, and in terms of influence, the Rochshuals family was not even close to catching up with the Prometheus family. The Prometheus family was known as Fire, Water God, Poseidon, and the Ares family.


    Hermione had never felt much of a connection between her family and the Fire God family, but she was flattered that Prometheus had called in person today.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Prometheus is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Hermione asked cautiously.


    "I want to get rid of Xu Taiping." Prometheus said.


    "Ah?!" Hermione''s eyes widened in surprise. "You, what did you say?"


    "I said, I want to get rid of Xu Taiping. Is there a problem with your hearing, or am I not clear enough?" Prometheus said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I, I heard it clearly, but you, why did you kill him? And you, why did you tell me? " Hermione asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry about the reason why I''m going to kill him. As for why I''m telling you, it''s very simple. I know you really want to get rid of that Xu Taiping, but I can tell you for sure, with your power, you definitely won''t be able to." Prometheus said.


    "That may not be the case, Mr. Prometheus. Although our Roschuar family is inferior to your Fire God family, but ¡­" In the land of Perfume Country, we can still make one person disappear, no matter what martial arts expert he is. " said Hermione.


    Hermione didn''t want to object to Prometheus, but as the head of the Rosshuyal family, Hermione couldn''t be looked down on.


    "What if this Xu Taiping is a blood wolf?" Prometheus said.


    "Blood Wolf? "What blood wolf?" Hermione asked doubtfully, unable for a moment to recall what a blood wolf was.


    "A few years ago, the blood wolf that made Bloody Sunday in Europe, you... Haven''t you heard? " Prometheus asked.


    "Is it the blood wolf? The world''s number one killer, Blood Wolf?! " asked Hermione, shocked, when Prometheus mentioned Bloody Sunday, and she remembered it all at once.


    "That''s the blood wolf." Prometheus said.


    "How could that be? How could the blood wolf be Chinese? Didn''t the witness of the bloody Sunday massacre say that the blood wolf is European?" Hermione asked.


    The blood wolf is indeed Xu Taiping, and even though I don''t have any evidence, I can confirm that the blood wolf is Xu Taiping, because only a blood wolf would not leave any evidence behind. I know that your family has been discussing the arms business with Luofei recently, and some of Xu Taiping''s subordinates also want to interfere in the arms business of the Perfume Kingdom, and you are competitors. And just now, that guy Xu Taiping threatened you in front of you, so I think, you should really want to kill Xu Taiping, and I also have the same goal, maybe we can work together on this matter. Prometheus said.


    At Prometheus''s words, Hermione felt goosebumps all over her body, not because Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, but because, a few minutes ago, Prometheus, thousands of kilometers away, had found out so quickly about what had happened in that room.

 C1270

    1270


    "Relax, Rockefeller, it''s an old friend of mine." Prometheus said indifferently on the other end of the phone.


    Hermione let out a sigh of relief at Prometheus''s words. In the room just now, the only outsider was Rockefeller. Rockefeller told Prometheus what had happened in the room, and that was something she could accept.


    "So you''re saying that we should work together to deal with Xu Taiping, right?" Hermione asked.


    "You can think of it that way." Prometheus said, "With your abilities, if you want to keep Xu Taiping, it''s absolutely impossible. It can only be done by my people, and I''ll arrange for someone to arrive in Fragrance Country by tomorrow morning. After arriving, you''ll create an opportunity for him to get close to Xu Taiping, and with that person''s abilities, as long as he''s within a meter of Xu Taiping, he''ll definitely die."


    "Really? If it was like you said, that Xu Taiping is a blood wolf, how could anyone kill him within a meter. " said Hermione.


    "Never doubt the strength of my people. Our Prometheus family is different from your Roschuval family." Prometheus said indifferently.


    Prometheus'' words were filled with humiliation, but Hermione did not dare to refute them, because what he said was the truth. There was a huge surprise between the two families, a difference that could not be made up in a short period of time.


    "You''re right. Tomorrow, I will wait for your men." said Hermione.


    "Well, he''ll get in touch with you when he gets to Ba City." Prometheus hung up without saying goodbye to Hermione.


    Hermione put her phone away, her face somber.


    "What is it, sister? What did Prometheus say? " Heron asked, walking over to Hermione.


    "Prometheus said he also wants to get rid of Xu Taiping. Tomorrow, Prometheus will arrange for a master from his family to come to Ba City. At that time, we just need to create a master for him." said Hermione gravely.


    "Within one meter? Isn''t that simple? "We were so close to Xu Taiping just now. We can just find a reason to meet with him later on." Hrun said.


    "It is not easy for strangers to get close to Xu Taiping. That Xu Taiping is a Blood Wolf. " said Hermione in a low voice.


    "Blood Wolf? "What blood wolf?" Heron, like Hermione before him, did not react when she first heard the two words.


    "Bloody Sunday. Blood Wolf, did you forget?" Hermione asked.


    "Ah?!" Hrun suddenly opened his eyes wide and said, "Is that the blood wolf?" The blood wolf that caused the bloody Sunday massacre? "


    "Yes sir!" Hermione nodded. "Prometheus said that Xu Taiping is a blood wolf. If he really is a blood wolf, how could we possibly get him within a meter of us when we arranged for strangers?"


    "How could he be the Blood Wolf? The Blood Wolf is the world''s number one hitman. Isn''t that Xu Taiping a gang leader in China?" Furthermore, I heard that the Blood Wolves are still Caucasians, so how could they be yellow? " Hrun asked doubtfully.


    "You don''t need to worry about whether he''s a blood wolf or not. Prometheus thought he was a blood wolf, so he sent an expert over here. Tomorrow, we will arrive at Ba City. We have to think of a way to send that expert to Xu Taiping''s side, to get him within a meter of Xu Taiping!" said Hermione.


    "I have to think about it carefully!" Haeru nodded with a serious expression.


    On the other side.


    Inside Xu Taiping''s room at the Champs-Elys¨¦es Hotel.


    "It''s such a pity that they didn''t go berserk!" The eldest cousin sighed.


    "Why are you making them go crazy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If they go crazy, don''t you think you''ll have the chance to kill them on the spot?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You think too much. He''s a proper aristocrat of Perfume Country. Do you really think he''s a hoodlum like Benzema?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Then Brother Xu, what is your purpose for going to the Rosshuar Family? Is it really to warn them? " the eldest cousin asked.


    Of course, first, courtesies and then troops, this is a tradition of China, we have already warned them, it''s our matter, whether they listen to us or not is their matter, anyway we have done what we should do, it''s enough, as for the rest, we can think about it later. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why don''t we just go and kill Rockefeller? Looking at the fat on Rockefeller''s head, it should be easy for him to get rid of it, right? " The eldest cousin said.


    "Do you think I would have come back so early with you if I had been able to get rid of Rockefeller? I''ll wait outside the manor, and once Rockefeller appears, I''ll kill him immediately. Wouldn''t that be much easier? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me that fatty is even a difficult opponent?" the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "Never define a person based on what you see on the surface. This is a very important habit since I am able to live until now! You must also do this, otherwise, one day, you will die an ugly death! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand, Bro Xu!" Elder Cousin nodded with a serious expression.


    "I shook hands with him and could feel the unimaginable, powerful muscles hidden within his fat. Although everyone felt that he was a greasy, or even sickly fatty, it was all just an illusion." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "If not, why do you think I should try to get close to him with nothing to do, and even go so far as to put my arms around his shoulders?" Could it be that you''re really very familiar with him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu''s actions are indeed extraordinary. Each and every move of his is actually hiding a deeper meaning. I''ve learnt it!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Stop flattering me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s hard to get rid of Rockefeller, but if you want to kick him out of the city, it''s easy. If you cut off his business, he''ll leave. I suggest that you sell a batch of goods as soon as possible so that China''s goods can circulate around the Ba City. When that happens, everyone will naturally come to find you to buy it. "


    "Yeah, I''m already in contact with the buyers!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked over to the window to look outside.


    If there were no external factors, the buyers would basically come looking for their elder cousin to buy the goods. In addition to the reputation given to them in the previous battle, it could be predicted that even if elder cousin let Loki go, the entire market would definitely fall into the hands of his elder cousin. Right now, the only worry was that as long as he and his elder cousin were safe and sound, as long as the two of them were fine, nothing would happen to them.


    In Europe, Xu Taiping''s concerns were much smaller than those at home. The reason why he didn''t start a massacre was partly because Hermione was Emma''s mother, but also because he thought it would be better to keep a low profile since the Fire God Family had already set their eyes on him.


    At the moment, the most important thing for Xu Taiping was the opening of the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Nightingale had already sent him a message, saying that the treasury of the Rothschild Family would open soon, and the possibility of it opening in Europe was very high, so if he really opened it in Europe, then he would be able to go to the location of the treasury as soon as possible. Such as the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, such as the gangue.


    Xu Taiping was looking out the window thinking random thoughts when his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, saw that it was a European number, and pressed the answer button.


    "I''m Hermione." Hermione''s voice came over the phone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "We just separated not too long ago, and you already called me. Have you thought it through?"


    "I have a suggestion." said Hermione.


    "What suggestion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s do this business together." said Hermione. "I know what you''re thinking. If Rockefeller is unable to develop the market in the Perfume Faction, his patience will decrease, and he might be squeezed out by you at that time. It seems like you can win the whole fight, but don''t forget that the Perfume Faction is our country, and we, the Roche Family, are only second to the royal family. Even if we don''t manage this business, we can report you to the Military Affairs Department every day, and at that time, the Military Affairs Department will keep an eye on you 24 hours a day, so if you want to sell something, don''t even think of selling it! "


    "To play hide and seek with the military offices of various countries, this is a skill that every arms dealer must possess." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But it will be very troublesome for you. You will have to spend a lot of time and effort to play hide and seek with the Military Affairs Department." said Hermione.


    "So? You want to cooperate with us just based on that? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "There are many benefits to working together." said Hermione.

 C1271

    1271


    What you need to open right now is only the market of the Ba market, and the weapons market of the entire country of perfume is at least ten times more than the market of the Ba market. With the many years of contacts and contacts our Rochshuar family have in the country of perfume, if we cooperate, we can open the market in the shortest time possible and you can get your money back in the shortest amount of time. said Hermione.


    "Except this one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Hermione asked.


    "It''s not impossible for us to cooperate." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How much shares do you intend to take? You must know that Eric wants to take away ninety percent of what eldest cousin sells here. "


    "Why did he take away ninety percent? Why should he? " Hermione asked.


    "Because the entire sales channel was left behind by him, and the ones elder cousin now contacted the buyers were all Eric''s people. He''s just a laborer right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you cooperate with me, you don''t need to give that 90% to Eric!" "I have people in the city, too, and people in our family can get in touch with buyers, and we have a higher reputation, and we all agree with me, not Eric, in the whole of Perfume Country, who has been able to do what he has done because he has always had the Rochshuare label on him. Now that you''re working with me, you can also have the name of the Rochshuyals on your body, and I only need you to give me 50% of your profits. Think about it, your profits went from 10% to 50%, so working with us is much better than working with Eric! "


    "Now that you put it this way, I''m really tempted." Xu Taiping laughed. "But I kicked Eric right after he left, that doesn''t seem like a good idea."


    "Don''t you intend to rob him of all his businesses in the Perfume Country? If you tell me no, then I can only say that you are too hypocritical. " said Hermione.


    "I do have such a plan, but it might take a year, or even longer. That way, our friendship won''t be affected too much, and working together with you two, I would be betraying Eric right away. That''s not good." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What if I can persuade Eric to give up his share?" said Hermione.


    "You? What makes you think you can convince Eric? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. If I can convince Eric, will we be able to work together?" Hermione asked.


    "If you really can convince Eric, then I have nothing else to say. Let''s work together immediately." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, Eric will call you soon." said Hermione, hanging up.


    "Bro Xu, what''s wrong now?" The eldest cousin stood behind Xu Taiping, looking eagerly at him as he asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Things have changed a little bit, and Hermione intends to cooperate. If we can cooperate and increase our profit ratios, it''s not impossible for us to do the same. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. If we can cooperate with the Roschuval Family, we''ll reduce the risk by a lot, and if we can raise our profit ratios to forty to fifty percent at the very beginning of our journey to Perfume, then we''ll be able to eat the entire weapons market even faster, much easier and more natural."


    "This is a little difficult." The eldest cousin said with a frown.


    "It''s a little hard, but if Eric can really be persuaded by Hermione, it won''t be hard." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we can only wait for news from Eric." The eldest cousin said.


    "Wait a minute, life surprises us every day. It''s good to look forward to it, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping turned around and walked back into the living room. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Some programs were being broadcasted on TV, and Xu Taiping watched them with relish.


    "Bro Xu, you can still continue watching these programs. Aren''t you nervous?" The eldest cousin sat beside Xu Taiping and asked.


    "It''s useless to be nervous. Then there''s no point in being nervous. There''s no need to be nervous. After all, isn''t there always a need to be nervous?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If I am able to do this to you one day, then I will have no regrets in this life!" The eldest cousin sighed.


    "Any calmness that you see comes from a strong confidence in your own strength. I won''t be nervous, because I know that no matter what happens, I will have a way to solve it." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Bro Xu, are you bragging?" The eldest cousin said.


    "You can think of it that way, hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Even if you are boasting, you are still so charismatic, admirable, admirable!" The eldest cousin brother raised his thumb and said.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Eric.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "I''ve already made an agreement with Hermione. I''ll give you eighty percent of my profits from Perfume Country, fifty percent for Hermione, and thirty percent for you." Eric said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Are you sure? 80%? You only get 10%? "


    "Hmm, you''re not mistaken. This is the result of our discussion." Eric said.


    "Why?" He couldn''t figure out why Eric would give him and Hermione eighty percent of his profits in Perfume.


    "We reached an agreement." Eric said.


    "What agreement?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A peace divorce agreement." Eric said.


    "A peaceful divorce?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "What do you mean?"


    "It was the two of us who divorced peacefully, without involving any division of property, and I was fair when I married Hermione, and all of Hermione''s property was her property before marriage, and I had almost no property before marriage, and I have a decent amount of money now, and if Hermione divorced me and went through the legal process, I''d have to take it out and divide it, and I''d have to lose a lot of money." Eric sighed.


    "Do you put all your property in your own name?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    But even so, as long as the property is divided, my losses will still be huge. So, Hermione told me, as long as I agreed to pay eighty percent of the profits from my business in Perfume, the two of us could break up peacefully. There was no need for the property to be divided. Eric said.


    "This wife of yours sure is pitiful!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "So, man, don''t get married so easily, all sorts of good women can change after marriage. When I met Hermione, she was just like Emma now, my father-in-law was in good health then, my family was not under Hermione''s control, who would have thought, then my father-in-law died and my family was handed over to my wife, she''s changed since then, everything is family based, sigh." Eric sighed.


    "I understand. Giving away this portion of the profit is actually good for you. At least, this way you can leave a bit more straightforwardly. There won''t be any more conflicts between us in the future." Xu Taiping laughed.


    I also think that way. Rather than waiting for you to steal away all the profits, why don''t you take it out now as a personal favor and exchange it for a cooperation between the two of you. Actually, I really don''t want the two of you to start a fight. Eric said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, then looked at his elder cousin and briefly explained to him what had happened to Eric.


    "I never thought that the matter would turn out to be such a solution!" The eldest cousin said with emotion.


    "That''s why I said I can''t say for sure what will happen in the future." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s cell phone rang again. This time, it was Hermione.


    "Eric should have told you, right?" Hermione asked.


    "Alright, I''ll take 40%, you take 50%, Eric will take 10%." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. If you have no problems, we can get this done as soon as possible." said Hermione.


    "There''s a problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Hermione asked.


    "I want 60%." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Hermione said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you 60%. I only have 30%. The profits from one year may not even reach 100 million. Back then, Eric gave us 100 million yuan every year."


    "Eric is Eric, I am I." Xu Taiping smiled, "If you want to do business with me, then you have to be prepared to let me take an inch from you at any time. If you don''t want to, you can choose not to do it."


    "I''ll give you 50% more than that!" If you can''t accept it, we can start a war. " said Hermione.


    "Haha, 50%!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I promise."


    Hermione, on the other side of the phone, did not seem to expect Xu Taiping to respond so quickly. She hesitated for a moment, then said, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, I will be satisfied with the 10% bonus to reach 50%. I hope we can cooperate happily. I will take back what I said to you this afternoon." "Haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sure." "I''d be happy to work with you, too. After all, your wares are more popular with us than Mi''s, and the amount of profit that Rockefeller guy gave me isn''t very high. Maybe, if I count it, your thirty percent share is probably more than I''d get in the market for my own perfume."


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." Xu Taiping said.


    "To show my sincerity, I will expel Rockefeller''s party by noon tomorrow." said Hermione.


    "Haha, then I''ll wait and see." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    There are 5 new chapters today

 C1272

    1272


    The next day, noon.


    Xu Taiping was having lunch with his elder cousin, and the men who were in charge of watching Rockefeller sent him a message.


    Rockefeller left the hotel and headed for the airport. He took his private jet out of the city and headed for the country of Mi.


    For Xu Taiping, the world was full of schemes. Although Rockefeller Fei was gone, there was no guarantee that Hermione would truly cooperate with him. In Xu Taiping''s heart, Hermione was already a lunatic.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping received a call from Hermione.


    "Rockefeller has already left. My sincerity should be enough, right?" said Hermione.


    "It''s indeed enough. I look forward to our cooperation!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No matter what, since we are going to work together, we will be allies with you, so I hope we can let what happened before pass. I don''t want us to be too cautious of each other, no matter what, you are Emma''s beloved man, even if you are not married, in my eyes, you are already my son-in-law." said Hermione.


    "I think so too, with a bond like Emma''s, the innate conditions for us to work together are pretty good." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t want to say anything more. Tonight, I will set up a feast for you and that elder cousin of ours. We will have a meal together with the few members of the Rosshuar clan." said Hermione.


    "Where do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In our Rochshuar Manor, our family has the best chefs. They make the most orthodox food, the great meal of our Perfume Kingdom." said Hermione.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping smiled, "But let me tell you in advance, if those nobles of your family try to act like nobles in front of me, don''t blame me for being disgraced."


    "That won''t happen. Since we are already cooperating, then there is no point in provoking him." said Hermione.


    "Sure, what time is it tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eight o''clock at night. See you later." said Hermione, hanging up.


    "Bro Xu, what do you say over there?" The eldest cousin saw Xu Taiping put down the phone and hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing much, we''ve already arranged to have dinner together, but you don''t need to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t I go? With you here, are you afraid that they will do something to me? " the eldest cousin asked.


    Last time, I took you there, I was bringing you to get to know you, and they didn''t have any preparation, so they weren''t afraid of what they would do to us. This time is different, they invited us to go, and if there really is an ambush trap or something, I would have no problem with it, but, to protect you, it might be a little difficult, so, not going is the best choice. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So there''s actually a time when you''re not confident as well, Brother Xu!" The eldest cousin sighed.


    "I''m not a god, there are a lot of things in this world that I''m helpless about. So, in order to prevent these helplessness from hurting us, we have to prepare even more, when I go to eat at night, your people will take you away from this hotel, until I see you, you can''t even go back to the hotel, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    "If you are unable to receive my instructions or contact me before 10 o''clock at night, then you must immediately leave Perfume Country. Don''t go back to your home country and directly go to Rampage. Eric is enough to guarantee your safety!" Xu Taiping continued.


    "Why do I feel like you''re talking about something behind the scenes?" The eldest cousin said while scratching his head.


    "If you can''t speak, then don''t." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I was joking." The eldest cousin said embarrassedly.


    "No matter what you do, you need to be prepared. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be any problems, but there will always be accidents. As long as you are prepared, the impact of accidents will be minimized." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping put on some decent clothes and drove to the Rosshuar family.


    Soon, the car arrived outside the Rosshuar manor. Joseph, who was guarding the gate, had already received orders, so when he saw Xu Taiping, he immediately opened the door.


    Xu Taiping drove into the Rochshuyals'' manor.


    Within the manor, the night wind was blowing gently. The fountain in the center of the manor had already been opened, and spring water continued to gush out. It was a very beautiful scene to behold.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in front of the manor''s entrance. Someone was already waiting there, and upon seeing Xu Taiping get off, this person quickly walked over and opened the door. He then bowed and said, "Welcome to our family, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Taiping looked at this person. This person was the housekeeper of the Rochshuyals. Although he didn''t know his name, Xu Taiping had seen his face many times before.


    "Good evening." Xu Taiping greeted the butler with a smile.


    "Good evening. Madam is already waiting for you in the banquet hall. Please follow me." the butler said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed the butler into the Rochshuar family building.


    Inside the banquet hall on the first floor of the Rochshuyals'' house, the lights were bright.


    The bench had been set up and covered with a white tablecloth.


    On the tablecloth, the golden candlesticks were placed neatly, with each candlestick being separated by the same width.


    The giant chandelier above the banquet hall was opened, and the entire hall was as bright as day.


    An orchestra stood at the side of the hall, playing a world-famous piece.


    When Xu Taiping walked in from outside, he wondered if he had gone to the palace.


    "Peace." With a smile on her face, Hermione walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "It''s great that you''re here."


    "Madam." Xu Taiping greeted Hermione with a smile.


    "Just call me mother-in-law." said Hermione.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s only a matter of time before you marry our Emma. What''s the difference between shouting now and shouting later?" Hermione laughed.


    "There''s still a difference." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "We''re partners now, so calling you mother-in-law wouldn''t be good for our business."


    "Hahaha, you''re right. I heard that you do a lot of business in China. It looks like you''re a pretty good businessman." said Hermione.


    "You''re too kind, I''ll just eat!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my family. They are all Emma''s elders, and due to other reasons, you might have some misunderstandings with them. Now that we''re partners, I don''t want these misunderstandings to continue." said Hermione.


    "If we can work together properly, then all the unpleasantness will become a thing of the past." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Hermione nodded, then brought Xu Taiping to the dining table with a smile on her face, introducing him to the people at the table one by one.


    Because Hermione had greeted them beforehand, everyone at this table now looked at Xu Taiping with a smile on their faces. When Hermione introduced them, they even nodded at him, no longer showing any signs of the previous tense atmosphere.


    The way they were behaving didn''t make Xu Taiping relax his vigilance.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had been on high alert ever since he had entered the Rochshuar manor. He had to be on guard against any attacks that might occur at any time.


    There were eight people sitting on either side of the long table in the middle of the banquet hall, all of whom were the main members of the Roschuval family.


    Under Hermione''s guidance, Xu Taiping sat alone in the center of the long table, facing Hermione on the other side.


    According to the Chinese custom, Xu Taiping''s seat was where the guests would sit. However, in the country of perfume, there wasn''t that much of a fuss about it, so Xu Taiping just sat down comfortably in his seat.


    "Tonight, our family will host a feast. We will treat Mr. Xu from Huaxia. We hope that Mr. Xu can enjoy tonight''s meal and drink happily!" said Hermione, smiling.


    "I also hope that you can eat and drink to your heart''s content." Xu Taiping said.


    Hermione smiled, then raised her hand and patted it.


    As Hermione applauded, the door to the ballroom opened.


    One after another, delicately dressed attendants walked in from outside, holding exquisite plates in their hands.


    All of these waiters had fair skin and golden hair. When they walked, they raised their heads and puffed out their chests, making them look very eye-catching.


    "You will definitely make the trip worth it tonight." said Hermione, smiling.


    "I look forward to it!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The waiters came in through the door, then walked up to everyone and set their plates on the table.


    Xu Taiping looked at these waiters, each of them wearing a faint smile. The tight clothes made it hard for these people to hide things.


    Hermione, who was sitting across from Xu Taiping, narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. When she realised that Xu Taiping''s eyes had swept across all of the waiters, she couldn''t help but inwardly marvel at his vigilance.


    "This is your appetizer." A 1.8m waiter smiled as he placed a plate in front of Xu Taiping, then opened the lid.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to him, but the man smiled and turned to leave.


    "Please begin." said Hermione.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his knife and fork.


    The banquet officially began.

 C1273

    1273


    Although Perfume''s food culture couldn''t compare to China''s, it was still very popular around the world. Many people were proud to be able to eat the most authentic food in Perfume Nation.


    For tonight''s dinner, the goose liver was the main ingredient. The goose liver was very fat and beautiful, plus the very precious Black Pine Dew, it could be said to be very tasteful.


    In order to entertain Xu Taiping, the Rosshuai even brought out the family wine that they were only willing to take out when Prince Richard came.


    There was still a gap between good red wine and bad red wine. One was the color and fragrance, and the other was the taste and taste. However, for a coarse person like Xu Taiping, the best wine was not much different from the worst wine.


    The atmosphere of the dinner party was quite good. The people from the Rosshuar Family were showing their enthusiasm, and with Hermione in the lead, they continuously toasted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of alcohol, so he naturally drank until it was dry.


    For Xu Taiping, if the family members of the Rosshuai family really wanted to cooperate, then he was willing to accept them. After all, with such a large family supporting them in the Perfume Kingdom, it would be much easier for their eldest cousin to open up a situation there.


    As the atmosphere became better, the music at the banquet became lighter and merrier. Surrounded by this kind of music and stimulated by alcohol, one''s vigilance would become very weak.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were narrowed, his face was flushed, and he looked a little drunk.


    Hrun sat on Xu Taiping''s left hand side, holding his glass as he said, "Tai Ping, from today onwards, we are considered a real family. I may have done something wrong before, but from now on, we will earn money together, and I hope that you don''t have any bad intentions towards me. Let''s earn money properly, and when you really marry Emma, I will send you my most sincere wishes!" "Come, drink."


    "Haaargh!" Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his glass and clinked it with Hrun''s, then finished the wine in one gulp.


    At this moment, a group of waiters walked into the banquet hall once again. Some of them were holding wine, some were carrying dishes, and the total number of people was about 20. It was the same as before.


    All of the work for tonight''s serving was done by these 20 or so waiters. This was already the fifth time they had served tonight.


    If it were any other person, they would have to be wary of these twenty or so waiters at the beginning. After all, these waiters would enter the dining room when they were served, but for the fifth time, these waiters would arrive every time. Even the most vigilant of the waiters would relax by now, especially under the stimulation of alcohol and live music.


    Xu Taiping drank a cup of wine and glanced at the 20 waiters.


    These waiters were all well-mannered, white and clean, and very tall. There was no problem with every one of them going out to be a male model.


    The twenty-odd waiters quickly arrived at the table, one of them carrying a tray as he walked straight towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing the waiter, Hermione''s face twitched slightly.


    He was roughly 1.8 meters tall, while Xu Taiping was currently seated. From Xu Taiping''s perspective, he could only see the plate, but not the face of the waiter who was holding the plate.


    Xu Taiping looked at the waiter and his pupils shrank.


    This attendant who was walking in his direction had never appeared before!


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t see the other person''s face, Xu Taiping had already memorized every single person''s appearance, figure, and every single walking style. And this waiter in front of him, not only was it his first time appearing, but also definitely his first time appearing amongst everyone present.


    These people were responsible for maintaining order throughout the banquet. Although people had left, Xu Taiping was certain that after thirty minutes of the banquet, no new faces had appeared in the banquet hall. Therefore, the man who had appeared out of nowhere with his face covered by the plate of food had aroused Xu Taiping''s vigilance.


    The reason why Xu Taiping was able to live to this day after becoming the world''s No. 1 Assassin was because he had always maintained his vigilance, no matter where he was. Especially during tonight''s occasion, even though Xu Taiping had drunk his fill of wine, his vigilance had never diminished, so when this person walked towards him, he suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, Hermione picked up the glass in her hand and said to Xu Taiping with a smile, "Taiping, I''m your future mother-in-law, you can have a drink with me."


    Seeing Hermione stand up, Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted slightly. He then picked up the wine glass on the table and walked directly towards her, saying as he did so, "Madam, although I''d love to be your son-in-law, but as you can see, Emma, Jin Xuan, and the others are all friends. I can''t be the first to marry your daughter!"


    As soon as Xu Taiping walked over to Hermione, Hermione''s expression changed, and the man who was walking over to Xu Taiping with the tray also froze for a moment, then walked over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked around casually, then looked at the waiter and said, "You can just put the dishes on my table, why are you following me?"


    "It''s peaceful. This is a dish unique to our family. Hurry up and try it. We''ll drink only after the test." said Hermione quickly.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping had a mocking smile on his face. He looked at the waiter who was almost in front of him and said, "I won''t be eating this. I need to go to the toilet first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked quickly to the side. The waiter saw Xu Taiping speeding up, so he carried his plate and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    This waiter''s speed was extremely fast, and his explosive power was very injurious. With a sprint, he had already caught up to Xu Taiping, less than two meters behind him.


    "I gave you a chance." Xu Taiping turned around, looking at the waiter with a murderous look on his face, "It looks like you don''t plan on accepting the chance I gave you. Then I can only apologize to Emma."


    "Kill him!" Hermione shouted excitedly, pointing at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sneered, and the power in his body suddenly gathered.


    As long as he wasn''t ambushed, Xu Taiping was confident enough to deal with anyone who challenged him.


    Of course, there were some extremely abnormal experts, but it was obvious that this man dressed in the servant''s clothes was not some super expert.


    Xu Taiping made an offensive gesture, but the waiter didn''t slow down at all.


    Xu Taiping did not wait for the waiter to get close. He accelerated forward, and with a whip kick, he hit the waiter''s hand.


    With a bang, the plate in the waiter''s hand flew out. The plate was empty, with nothing inside.


    Xu Taiping was a bit taken aback. He thought he would have to put something in the plate anyway. If he couldn''t put a gun in, it would be of some use. But he didn''t. Wasn''t he underestimating him too much?


    While Xu Taiping was stunned, the waiter had already arrived in front of him.


    Xu Taiping raised his fist towards the servant, but when the fist flew out, Xu Taiping realized that the waiter did not seem to have any thoughts of fighting back. Xu Taiping raised his fist towards the servant, but when the fist struck out, Xu Taiping realized that the attendant did not seem to have any thoughts of counterattacking.


    Seeing the waiter''s expression, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a sense of vigilance rising up within him.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he had seen the waiter''s eyes somewhere before.


    This empty, deathly gaze!


    Xu Taiping''s body suddenly trembled. He suddenly remembered that day at the Xiangshan Economic Summit when the attacker had self-detonated. Back then, his eyes had been exactly the same!


    In Xu Taiping''s mind, three English letters appeared.


    KBx


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping thought of something.


    The fist that had been punched out was forcefully pulled back by Xu Taiping with an even more terrifying force.


    In the instant that Xu Taiping withdrew his hand, Xu Taiping could clearly see the cracks appear on the servant in front of him.


    The moment these cracks appeared, streams of fire shot out from them.


    The entire process added up to less than a second. And in less than a second, Xu Taiping had retracted his right hand, and at the same time, had also put his left hand, along with his right hand, together, and then bent it to block in front of him.


    The next moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud, sky-shattering sound came from the servant''s body, accompanied by a loud bang. Flames and shockwaves gushed out in all directions from the attendant''s body.


    The attendant was instantly engulfed by the flames and shock waves, turning into countless fragments. These flames and shock waves, in less than a second, had already spread throughout the entire hall.


    The tables and chairs were flipped up and then instantly torn apart.


    Besides Xu Taiping, there were also a few band musicians closest to the waiter.


    Under the shock waves, their bodies rapidly crumbled. Then, the people even further away, their bodies turned into chunks of charred flesh.


    Flames spewed out from the surrounding windows, illuminating the entire night sky.


    The water in the fountain in the center of the manor was thrown to the ground by the shockwave.


    After the loud explosion, the entire Rochchuar family building fell into a deathly silence.

 C1274

    1274


    The fire, burning in the banquet hall.


    The huge chandelier had already been knocked down from the ceiling and shattered into pieces.


    An unlucky fellow whose name couldn''t be identified was pressed down by the chandelier. He was deader than dead.


    The floor was littered with wreckage, the remains of famous paintings hanging on the walls, the remains of antiques on display, and the remains of silver and ceramic cutlery.


    The curtains were burning, making the entire room particularly bright and fiery red.


    All those who had been standing had now fallen to the ground.


    Those who were closer to the center of the explosion were blown into smithereens while those who were slightly further away were blown into pieces. As for those who were farther away, their bodies were still intact, but their bodies were already charred and there were no movements on them, so it was hard to tell whether they were alive or dead.


    In the heart of the explosion, a crater had been formed on the ground. About 3 metres away from the crater, a humanoid creature stood there.


    This person seemed to be dead, because he was standing there without moving. However, this person didn''t seem to be dead, because if he was, then he would have already fallen to the ground and wouldn''t be able to stand.


    The man pushed one of his legs back and stood with the other foot bent like a bow. His hands were blocking in front of him, and the flesh on his arms was completely burnt black. A lot of them had been blown away, and one could clearly see the bones in his arms.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the hall. The private forces of the Rochuar clan and those in the restaurant had all run over, and when they saw the miserable scene in the restaurant, they were all stunned.


    "Madam!"


    People screamed as they rushed in from outside the door, running towards those who had fallen to the ground and were still in good shape.


    At this moment, the only person standing in the restaurant suddenly moved.


    His action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Crash! *


    A series of crisp sounds.


    Pieces of charred, carbon-like things fell off from this man''s body.


    After the black pieces fell to the ground, bright red flesh appeared before everyone.


    "Oh my god, this... Was this muscle? A muscle without skin!? " Someone screamed in terror.


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme, because the only person who could stand at the scene didn''t even have a single piece of good skin on his body besides his back. His skin was completely scorched, and it even fell off.


    Even if he was still alive, he would have lost his consciousness from the excruciating pain. After all, more than 80% of his skin was burnt and it had fallen off. This kind of pain was not something that an ordinary person could withstand.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after this person moved a few times, he slowly stood up under everyone''s gaze.


    He was completely naked as he stood there. His muscles were all exposed in front of everyone.


    Waves of green smoke emitted from this person''s body, telling everyone that this man in front of them was indeed in the process of exploding. Moreover, through the long marks on the ground, one could clearly tell that this person was probably in the center of the explosion, then was pushed a few meters away by the impact.


    A crater was formed in the center of the explosion, but this person was not blasted into smithereens. Everyone present was completely shocked, and they even forgot to check if there were any survivors among those who had fallen to the ground. Their Lady Hermione was still alive.


    "Check to see if there are any survivors. Send them to the rescue." His voice was extremely hoarse, as if he was someone who hadn''t drank water in a long time.


    These words once again focused everyone''s attention on those lying on the ground. They didn''t care if they were still alive. They carried them and ran out of the restaurant.


    Within the manor, there was a special emergency treatment room. All those whose bodies were still intact were sent to the medical room.


    "Sir, do you want me to send you to the medical room?" An armed man walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked nervously.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked towards the center of the explosion.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, not understanding why he was heading that way.


    Xu Taiping walked all the way to the center of the explosion, where the waiter had exploded.


    A one meter deep hole had already appeared on the ground, and Xu Taiping jumped in directly from outside.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, the surrounding people''s faces couldn''t help but twitch. There wasn''t a single strand of skin on his body, yet he still dared to make such a big move. Did this person not feel any pain at all?


    There was nothing in the hole. Xu Taiping was a little disappointed. He had wanted to see if the other party would leave some sort of chip behind, but the explosion had turned him into a pile of dust.


    Xu Taiping sighed and jumped out of the hole.


    A one meter deep crater appeared out of nowhere. When his legs landed on the ground, the muscles on his body expanded and contracted at a visible rate, making him look extremely horrifying.


    "Sir, do you really not need to go to the medical room?" a girl asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, walked straight to the window, climbed through it, and walked out of the restaurant.


    The ground outside the window was filled with glass shards. Xu Taiping stepped on them barefooted, and the glass shards made a series of ''ka ka ka'' sounds. The glass shards all landed directly on the muscles of Xu Taiping''s feet, but Xu Taiping acted as if he didn''t feel anything.


    The crowd rushed to the window, watching as Xu Taiping walked further and further away.


    The bloody footprints on the ground were quite eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave. He walked to the edge of the fountain and jumped into it.


    The black ashes and the red blood slowly spread in the pond.


    Xu Taiping''s body slowly sank into the water, but he kept his eyes open as he looked up.


    If one were to say the most complete part of his skin, it would be his face.


    At the time of the explosion, Xu Taiping had used his hands to shield his face from the explosion.


    Even so, his face was still completely black. Although his skin did not fall off, it was still burned.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t have any other expression on his face. He was just lying in the water.


    It would be a lie if he said it didn''t hurt.


    Other than his face, the rest of his skin had basically fallen off, and even his back had not been spared. The impact of the explosion was extremely terrifying, and the temperature of the flames from the explosion was also extremely shocking, but for Xu Taiping, the only use of pain was to make his mind clearer, so, while everyone else was confused, Xu Taiping had thought of taking a look at the center of the explosion to see if he could find anything. As for coming to the fountain, it was mainly to relieve the pain on his body, after all, it was very easy for one''s consciousness to be affected by the pain.


    The ice-cold water wrapped around his body, causing Xu Taiping to feel extremely comfortable. The pain he felt from his body also lessened by a lot as the water wrapped around his body.


    Xu Taiping looked at the water.


    A bright moon was above the surface of the water.


    Following the ripples of the water ripples, the moon constantly changed its appearance.


    Xu Taiping let out a deep breath, and a bubble appeared in his mouth. He kept going upwards until he reached the surface of the water and broke it open.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping noticed that the moon in the sky seemed to be round.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that today, it seemed as if ¡­ it was the fifteenth.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping felt his body itch. He looked at his body and realized that there were bloodstains on the surface of his skin.


    The blood was flowing out of his muscles, interweaving continuously outside of Xu Taiping''s muscles.


    Xu Taiping had been experimented on by Chen Bei, so he knew that this was a sign that his skin was about to grow.


    Currently, he was not immersed in the special liquid, nor was he cultivating. It was just a full moon, yet his body was recovering at such a fast speed. This shocked Xu Taiping greatly.


    Xu Taiping used his hands to form a row at the bottom of the pool. The strong counteracting force made Xu Taiping jump out of the water.


    "Shua!" A figure flew out from the water.


    Many of those who were paying attention to this scene saw it all.


    Under the full moon, Xu Taiping''s blood-red body was very clear.


    "Damn light!" Xu Taiping angrily looked at the lights beside the pool. The lights were all placed there to make the fountain look better, and they were all focused at the center of the pool. Xu Taiping jumped out of the water, and the lights hit him, making him look even more eye-catching.


    With a clatter, Xu Taiping fell to the ground.


    The itchy feeling on his body spread throughout his body at an exaggerated speed.


    Xu Taiping raised his hands to take a look, and the result was that the areas of his hands that had lost their flesh were actually recovering quickly, and the areas that did not have skin, the patches of skin on the surface of his body, began to spread like viruses. In the blink of an eye, several patches of slightly blood-red skin appeared on the surface of his body!


    This scene stunned everyone who was paying close attention to this place.


    They had never seen anyone''s skin recover so quickly. Even if they used recovery potions, it was impossible for them to do so at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was not something that a human could achieve!


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless, because he knew that it was already too late to run.


    Pieces of skin appeared on Xu Taiping''s skin. In less than a minute, all of the skin on his body had been completely covered!

 C1275

    1275


    Miraculously, it appeared in front of everyone in the Rosshuar Family.


    The man who had not lost a single strand of skin, not even a large amount of flesh from his arms or thighs, had fully recovered in a few minutes without using any sort of medicine.


    This was a biological miracle, an absolutely unprecedented miracle.


    So Xu Taiping walked naked towards the Rochshuar family building in front of him.


    He did not know why his body was recovering so quickly. It was not that he had never been injured on a full moon night before, but it was definitely impossible for his recovery to be so fast.


    Xu Taiping felt that the most likely reason was that he had been taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture for a long period of time, so the elemental energy in his body had become more abundant than it had ever been. Therefore, when he was injured, the elemental energy had quickly replenished the energy in his body''s cells, causing them to grow and grow at a faster rate.


    No matter who it was, once they found out about it, this person would become a mouse in the eyes of the research institutes. Once this person''s body was thoroughly researched, it would bring about a huge change to the biomedicine of this world.


    The killing intent on Xu Taiping''s body slowly condensed.


    He didn''t want his life to change and he didn''t want to become the little white mouse in everyone''s eyes, so if he were to kill all these people in front of him, then what happened to him wouldn''t be known by anyone.


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t done this kind of thing before. A few years ago, on that Sunday, his secret of being a Blood Wolf was almost leaked, so on that Sunday, he created a huge commotion throughout Europe. Everyone who found out his identity as a Blood Wolf died at his hands.


    That time, the Blood Wolf''s vicious reputation had shocked the entire Europe. And this time, in order to keep it a secret, Xu Pingping had no choice but to do the same thing again.


    The last time was Sunday, and this time was a full moon.


    Perhaps, after tonight, the blood-red full moon would become a new legend of slaughter.


    Xu Taiping walked closer and closer to the main building of the Rochshuar clan. His body was already completely filled with killing intent.


    A girl around the age of twenty walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were full of anger, the power in his arm had already gathered. With one punch, he could send this girl to God.


    "Mr Xu, are you alright?" Shall I take you to the clinic? " The lady looked at Xu Taiping with concern.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    In the next moment, all the killing intent and gathered power disappeared without a trace.


    The woman in front of Xu Taiping became more and more clear.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know this person, but he remembered this voice.


    As he was leaving the banquet hall, it was this voice that asked him if he wanted to go to the medical room.


    "I... "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then this is for you." The girl passed a bottle of recovery medicine to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the recovery potion and looked at the girl in front of him.


    "I''m going to go see Madam!" The girl turned and ran to the side.


    Xu Taiping stood still, holding the recovery potion, not moving at all.


    "It really has changed." Xu Taiping looked up at the full moon in the sky.


    The him of a few years ago could cause the massacre on Bloody Sunday. Although many of those people were sinners, they did not have to die. However, Xu Taiping still sent them to see God because they were unlucky enough to know his identity.


    A few years later, he would face off against those who might reveal the miracles that had happened to him. When he wanted to do as he had done in the past and eliminate them, he would ¡­ It was already difficult for him to raise the butcher knife in his hand.


    The blood wolf was dead.


    Xu Taiping sighed and drank the recovery potion.


    No matter what these people in front of him would say to the outside world, at the very least, the current him would not create so many senseless slaughters. He would leave these slaughters to those who wanted to treat him like a little white mouse.


    Xu Taiping threw the empty bottle of recovery medicine to the side and walked into the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping found a small box that was the size of a matchbox and picked it up. He then walked out of the banquet hall, put on some clothes in a nearby room, and headed in the direction of the medical room.


    The medical room was already packed with people. Corpses that had been sentenced to death were moved out of the medical room one by one.


    These corpses were placed first, and when the police arrived, they would all be handed over to the police.


    This explosion in the Rochshuyals was bound to shock the whole of Perfume Country soon.


    When Xu Taiping arrived outside the medical room, he heard the sound of voices rising and falling.


    A charred black man was carried out from the infirmary. His entire body was dark, but Xu Taiping could still clearly see his face.


    This person was none other than Helun Ze.


    "Is he dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." One of the men who was carrying Heron nodded his head and sent him off.


    Xu Taiping walked into the medical room.


    At this moment, there were only a few people left in the treatment room. These few people had suffered a huge loss of life and were still alive. A few doctors were currently rescuing them.


    Xu Taiping saw one of them. He frowned and walked over.


    This person''s body was also charred black. There was a breathing machine on her face and several tubes on her body. The monitor on the side showed that this person''s heart rate and breathing rate were both very low.


    "Madam, you must hold on!" A few medical personnel stood at the side and said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the person on the bed. It was none other than Hermione.


    Perhaps because of the distance between them, Hermione was not dead, but from the looks of her, she was not far from death.


    "I don''t have any recovery potions left!" A nurse suddenly said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at a hanging bottle beside Hermione.


    Inside the bottle, he had already seen the end of the recovery medicine.


    "Quickly, quickly go and find her. Madam is relying on recovery potions to prolong her life. Without the recovery potion, she won''t be able to survive the ambulance!" The doctor said excitedly.


    The surrounding people were all busy, but all the recovery potions had been used up.


    As Hermione''s bottle of recovery medicine hit the bottom, her heartbeat began to slow.


    The surrounding people panicked, but there was nothing they could do.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then walked over to Hermione''s head and reached for the ventilator.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Bastard, what are you going to do to my wife?!" The surrounding people all shouted in excitement.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He took out a small box from his pocket and opened it.


    Inside the box was a brown powder, and Xu Taiping held it up to Hermione''s mouth and then opened it with one hand.


    The eyes of the surrounding people were about to pop open, but no one stepped forward, fearing that any of them would affect Hermione.


    Xu Taiping turned the box over and shook it lightly.


    The powder from the box fell into Hermione''s mouth, and then Xu Taiping let go and put the ventilator back on Hermione''s face, then stepped aside.


    He had already done everything he could. If He Min was still alive, then he could only look at the sky.


    "Madam''s heartbeat is starting to recover!?" The nurse shouted excitedly.


    Everyone looked at the monitor. Sure enough, on the monitor, Hermione''s heartbeat started to accelerate. Not long after, it returned to half of a normal person''s heartbeat and was maintained at this level.


    It was only then did everyone realize that the medicine Xu Taiping had fed Hermione just now was some kind of medicine.


    What Xu Taiping fed Hermione was actually nothing else but Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could be squeezed at will, so Xu Taiping kept the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in a box for safekeeping. He hadn''t thought that it would be used here.


    Actually, Xu Taiping didn''t know if the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead would work on Hermione. He only knew that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could replenish her elemental energy.


    The ambulance finally arrived late, and the three survivors were sent to the hospital.


    Xu Taiping had completely recovered by now, but he still followed the ambulance to the hospital. He had to find out what happened to the waiter.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping had thought that the waiter had been arranged by Hermione. In fact, Hermione''s actions had confirmed his suspicions. Didn''t he know that an explosion would cause harm to everyone in the room? Especially Hermione, who was among them. Could it be that the person who had self-destructed was planning to kill Hermione as well? If he was going to kill Hermione too, it was clear that the waiter could not have been Hermione''s man.


    Xu Taiping had many questions that could only be answered by Hermione, and that was one of the reasons why Xu Taiping gave Hermione the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    Following the ambulance back to the hospital, Hermione was rushed into the operating room for treatment, while Xu Taiping was stationed outside with the Rushshuyals.


    Because Xu Taiping had helped reinstate Hermione''s life, the Rochshuyals were very friendly to him at the moment.


    On the other side, with the arrival of the police and the media, the news of the explosion in the main hall of the Rochshuyals'' banquet quickly spread throughout the city, even to Perfume Country.


    No one would have thought that the Rohushuai clan, which had just become enraged because of a love story, would encounter such a huge accident. The reason for the explosion had yet to be determined, and the authorities could only temporarily characterize the explosion as an accident. However, as time passed, the surveillance footage at the scene was extracted by the police.


    The police''s determination had once again pushed the Rochshuar family to the heart of the struggle.


    Who was it that wanted to exterminate the Rochshuar clan?

 C1276

    1276


    In the hospital.


    The light in the rescue room finally went out around 4 AM.


    Hermione was pushed out of the emergency room.


    She was placed inside a crystal coffin that resembled a human figure, filled with a pale blue liquid. An oxygen tube was inserted from outside the coffin into Hermione''s nose to ensure her breathing was normal.


    There was a cloth over the crystal coffin, which served as some sort of cover for Hermione''s body.


    "How is it?!" The people of the Rosshuar family gathered around him and asked.


    "It''s fine, the life force of the injured is very strong, so there won''t be any danger to our lives. Oh right, what did you feed the injured before?" Why is her life stronger than the other two? " the doctor asked.


    The rest of the family looked at each other, then looked at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    The doctor followed everyone''s gaze and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Chinese medicine." Xu Taiping said, because strictly speaking, elixirs are Chinese medicine.


    "So that''s how it is, a miraculous Chinese medicine!" The doctor nodded his head and left first.


    Hermione was escorted into the ICU, while Xu Taiping sat alone outside.


    Around 5 AM in the morning, a few policemen arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu, we need you to follow us to the Bureau. There are a few things we need to discuss with you." A policeman said.


    "How long will it take for you to come out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It shouldn''t take long." The policeman said.


    "I hope your police can set up some forces here. I''m afraid someone is going to do Mrs. Hermione a disservice." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, the royal guards are already here. They will be arriving soon. Those are all specially designed to protect the members of the royal family. You can rest assured!" The policeman said.


    "Royal Guard?" Xu Taiping frowned slightly. "Those people might not be able to protect Lady Hermione."


    "How is that possible?" The policeman shook his head. "They''re the best of the best, and if they can''t protect Mrs. Hermione, then no one can."


    Xu Taiping frowned, his words were completely truthful. He had come in contact with the Royal Protector Guards of Perfume Nation in Europe before, and their skills were quite average. If the one who blew himself up this time was from KBX, then the Royal Protector soldiers at KBX Company might not be enough to deal with him.


    "Who is it that is supporting our imperial guards?" An arrogant voice suddenly sounded from the staircase in front of them. Following which, a group of eight people walked out.


    These eight people were all wearing tight clothes with white and gold borders, and looked very eye-catching. Each of them had golden hair and blue eyes, and their figures and appearances were all very extraordinary. Looking at their waists, each of them held a Western Sword, giving off the impression that they were knights of honor in fairy tales.


    "Captain Kaiser!" You actually came here personally! " The policeman looked at the leader in surprise.


    The man in the lead was the tallest, almost two meters tall, with incomparably dazzling golden hair.


    "You know me?" The man named Kaiser said with a smile on his face.


    The sound was exactly the same as the one from the staircase.


    "The captain of the royal guards, the glory of the Royal Family of Perfume. Kaiser Knight. Who doesn''t know of her!" I didn''t think that you would be here. " The policeman said.


    Kaiser smiled, then turned to look at Xu Taiping proudly, "Just now, were you questioning the abilities of our Royal Protectors?"


    "I just think that the power behind the attackers should be very strong, so I suggest that we find some experts." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "The power behind the attacker? Could a few guys who only dared to attack someone say that they were powerful? "Chinese, it seems like the explosion a few hours ago has made you stupid, haha!" Kaiser laughed.


    At this moment, everyone in the corridor was feeling very heavy. Kaiser''s laughter, which he did not try to conceal, reverberated throughout the corridor. Everyone heard it and turned to look at Kaiser, their expressions extremely ugly.


    Kaiser seemed to have also discovered that he had angered the masses. He hurriedly continued, "Tonight, we have enough people from the Royal Protectors. You can go rest. After experiencing such an incident, I believe you should be very tired."


    When Kaiser''s words came out, the surrounding people''s expressions improved slightly.


    "Let''s go, Mr Xu. Here, the Royal Protectors are enough!" The policeman said.


    "I suggest we increase our manpower." Xu Taiping said.


    "You keep doubting the abilities of our Royal Protectors. This is a contempt for our Royal Protectors, and even for our Royal Family!" Kaiser looked angrily at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I don''t care what you think, but in my opinion, there is no harm in having more defenses. I will get my men to come over later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, don''t worry. Other than the Royal Protectors, there are also police guards downstairs. We won''t allow anyone to enter this hospital! Let''s hurry up and go. " The policeman said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded, then followed the policeman to the stairs.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Kaiser sneered and said disdainfully, "You sure seem amazing."


    "Chinese people have always been timid!"


    "Yes, they are all very timid and say they are being cautious." The people beside him teased.


    "Let''s go, brothers. The sky is about to brighten. Protect our Lady Hermione well and don''t let anything go wrong. Otherwise, we will be looked down upon by the Chinese!" Kaiser said as he led his men into the ICU.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was led out of the hospital by the police towards the police station.


    Last time he came to the police station, Xu Taiping was arrested and this time he was here for investigation, so this time he wasn''t locked up but was brought into an interrogation room.


    The police chief personally received Xu Taiping.


    Looking at Xu Taiping in front of him, the bureau chief felt his balls hurt.


    It could be said that the entire Ba City had been in an uproar recently, and a lot of things had happened. In the past few years, there hadn''t been even a single one of these masters, and this time, in just a short week, all of them had appeared.


    "This is the monitoring screen in the banquet hall from the time of the explosion." The director picked up a laptop and pressed the play button in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his tablet. On it, he was standing up and walking toward Hermione, and then the attacker was walking towards him, and then he was drawing away from the attacker.


    "That''s all the surveillance footage recorded. After that, the recording was interrupted because of the explosion. In the video, we can see that the attacker''s target seems to be you." the director said.


    "I don''t know who his target is either." Xu Taiping shook his head. He knew nothing about the attackers right now, so he tried his best to avoid talking too much about the attacks.


    "To tell you the truth, when I saw this video, I was very surprised. If you carefully watch the scene of the attacker exploding, if you slow down a lot, you would find out that the explosion originated from the attacker''s body, which means that the attacker did not place it in his body, but in his body. This is very magical, although there are quite a few miniature ones now, but if it''s to the extent that it can be stored in the attacker''s body, the power would definitely not be as powerful as today''s explosion." the director said.


    I know nothing about the assailant, and I have nothing to say about tonight''s explosion either. I have offended many people, perhaps they have come to kill me, but it is also possible that they have not. Xu Taiping said.


    "This is also one of my doubts. According to the video, the attacker appeared to be acting at the behest of Mrs. Hermione, but in the end, the attacker self-destructed and Mrs. Hermione was seriously injured. Why is that?" the director asked.


    "I''d like to know why." Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems that this will have to wait until Miss Hermione wakes up." The director sighed.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh right, I have another question." the director said.


    "Please speak."


    "Why? You are also at the scene of the explosion. You are the closest to the assailant, but you are unharmed, while those further away, some were directly blown into pieces, and some were even blown into pieces. The people furthest away, many of their organs were shattered as well, but you ¡­ "Look at you, if you hadn''t seen the surveillance, I wouldn''t have believed that you would have been there at the time of the explosion." the director said.


    "I am an expert." Xu Taiping grinned, "I know a lot of Chinese martial arts. That''s why I''m standing here safe and sound."


    "Chinese martial arts? Chinese martial arts can even withstand an explosion?! " The bureau chief asked in surprise.


    "Of course, explosion is nothing. After learning Chinese martial arts, you can use stones to fight fighter planes, you can use your hands to tear evil spirits apart, and you can even make bullets turn. Chinese martial arts is omnipotent!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Amazing, amazing!" The bureau chief applauded, "No wonder your ancient China was so strong. Before the appearance of the hot weapons, Chinese are invincible!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Alright, you can go back now." "If you think of anything important, remember to tell us."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up, said goodbye to the bureau chief, and left the interrogation room.

 C1277

    1277


    Europe, a country, a place.


    Prometheus sat on the large sofa, looking at the large monitor in front of him.


    On the monitor was a video of the entire process of the explosion in the main hall of the Rochshuyals'' banquet.


    "You didn''t even die from the explosion?" Prometheus frowned as he muttered to himself.


    The room was very quiet, not a single person speaking.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    The door to the room was violently pushed open, and a man ran in.


    "Patriarch, this is major news!" The man panted excitedly as he spoke to Prometheus.


    "Come into my office. Don''t you know you''re going to knock?" Prometheus said with a frown.


    "Extremely big news!" The man quickly said.


    "If your news doesn''t satisfy me, then you should prepare to go mining in Africa." Prometheus said indifferently.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and then said, "Patriarch, I have a video from our spy in Rochshuar. Take a look."


    As he said that, the man walked to the side of the monitor and inserted an UFO into it. Then, he opened up a video app on the UFO. Not long later, the video screen appeared on the monitor.


    It could be seen that this was filmed from the inside of the Roeschuar Building. The camera was aimed in the direction of the water fountain.


    "The big news you''re talking about, is it just like a fountain?" Prometheus asked.


    "No, no, no, just take a look. It''s only been a few seconds!" The man explained.


    Prometheus frowned and continued watching the video.


    At this moment, a man suddenly flew out from the fountain.


    The man flew out from the water about two to three meters high. When the surrounding lights hit his body, it was clearly seen that his entire body was blood-red, as if all his skin was gone.


    After the man came out of the pool, he landed on the ground and a shocking scene appeared. The skin on the man''s body was quickly formed, then quickly merged together. In less than a minute, this bright red man''s entire body was covered with skin.


    "What''s going on?!" Prometheus asked in shock.


    "According to the news from the scouts in the Rushshuai family, this person is Xu Taiping. His arms and legs were blown away by the explosion and his skin was almost completely charred. His flesh and skin had all regrown! " The man standing next to the monitor said excitedly.


    "How is this possible? Even if it was the most advanced recovery medicine, it still wouldn''t be able to achieve such a feat. Moreover, from the looks of it, he doesn''t seem to have taken any recovery potions. What kind of miraculous ability is this?" How could Xu Taiping''s body be like this?! Prometheus shook his head in disbelief.


    The surrounding people were the same as Prometheus, they were extremely shocked and puzzled by Xu Taiping''s power of rebirth. This was completely beyond the scope of a normal human being.


    "If we can capture this Xu Taiping and study him, maybe we can find the answer! If this power of rebirth can be applied to biological sciences, perhaps, humans can truly welcome eternal immortality! " Prometheus clenched his fists in excitement.


    Clan leader, please give the order to capture this Xu Taiping before any other powers discover him! This is definitely a huge treasure for our family! " A man beside Prometheus said in excitement.


    "Pass down my order, Fire God Soldiers, immediately depart for the Perfume State City. You must capture Xu Taiping and bring him back! I want him alive!" And let our people in the city kill Hermione. " Prometheus said.


    "Fire God''s Weapon?!"


    This was the military force of the Prometheus clan. Furthermore, it would never leave the Prometheus clan. No one expected that Prometheus would use his Fire God Soldier to capture Xu Taiping this time!


    The entire Prometheus family was mobilized by one of Prometheus'' orders. Not long after, Prometheus'' trump card, the Fire God Soldier, quietly left the Prometheus family base and headed for Perfume State City.


    Almost at the same time, within the Holy Church.


    "Your Holiness, we''ve captured a video from the Prometheus clan. Please take a look."


    A man wearing the uniform of the Holy Emperor stood in front of the Holy Emperor and said.


    The Holy Emperor was the leader of the Holy Church and also the leader of the billions of believers of the Holy Church. He was the incarnation of the God in the mortal world and was said to have supreme mana.


    At this moment, the Holy Emperor was calmly sitting on his throne. He was already over eighty years old, and his mental state was far from what it was before. Thus, his expression was somewhat dispirited.


    "Take a look." The Pope said.


    "Yes sir!" A member of the Holy See brought a tablet to the Pope, who then opened up the video on the tablet.


    This video was the one Prometheus had seen earlier. He didn''t know why, but it had been captured by the Pope.


    The Pontiff''s expression was calm as he watched the video. When Xu Taiping appeared, the Pontiff''s spirits were slightly raised. When the Pontiff saw Xu Taiping recover from his injuries in less than a minute, his eyes lit up.


    "This... This is an indestructible body! " The Pope excitedly took the laptop and said, "Hurry, hurry and get the wargod to capture that Xu Taiping ¡­ "Ah, no, we have invited the Holy Church. This is the legendary immortal body. If we can solve the mystery behind his immortal body, perhaps we will be able to meet a true God while we are still alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, War God, the most powerful fighter of the Holy See, led his men and left the Holy See for Perfume Country''s Bazaar.


    Perfume Country, Ba City.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the Church and the Prometheus Family had sent out their strongest forces to the Ba City. Their goal was the same ¡ª to bring Xu Taiping back to the Church or the Prometheus Family.


    At this time, the sky was already much brighter.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car heading to the hospital, looking up into the sky. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ba City, City Hospital.


    Several policemen were standing in the hall on the first floor. These policemen were specially sent by the police station with only one goal in mind, which was to monitor the entire hospital building to see if there were any eyesore entering.


    At that moment, several men entered the hospital through the main entrance.


    These men were all wearing black suits and sunglasses. In such an environment, their attire was extremely eye-catching.


    "You all ¡­" A policeman stepped forward and was about to say something.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several gunshots rang out.


    Several policemen in the hall fell to the ground.


    All the other people in the hall screamed in shock.


    The few men in black suits did not stop and walked towards the stairs.


    At the top floor of the hospital.


    This was the best intensive care unit in the hospital, and Hermione lived here.


    "There''s a gunshot downstairs!" A member of the royal guard standing guard at the foot of the stairs said.


    "Everyone, be on your guard!" "Everyone cheer up!"


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding Royal Protectors all became alert.


    At the same time, below the hospital.


    Xu Taiping''s car slowly drove into the hospital.


    Groups of people ran out of the hospital. Xu Taiping stopped the car, opened the door and rushed out.


    In the lobby of the hospital, several policemen were lying in pools of blood.


    Xu Taiping ignored the policemen and rushed upstairs.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the top floor.


    Seven or eight bodies were lying at the foot of the stairs on the top floor, three of them in the uniform of the Royal Guard, and a few of them were members of the Rosshuar family.


    Xu Taiping rushed out from the stairs and looked in the direction of the ICU.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    There were at least a dozen bodies lying in the corridor, either from the Rochshuyals or from the Royal Guard.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Kaiser''s cries of grief and indignation rang out from the Intensive Care Unit.


    Xu Taiping accelerated and rushed into the ICU.


    At the same time, in the intensive care unit.


    The Intensive Care Unit, which should have been in a clean environment, was now in a very bloody and terrifying state.


    There were a few corpses lying on the floor of the ICU. Most of them were wearing the uniform of the Royal Guard, and they were all killed in the ICU. It seemed that they had retreated here and did not escape death in the end.


    There were three people standing by the door of the ICU. These three people were the three people who had killed the police downstairs. Opposite them, Caesar, who was covered in blood, was desperately rushing toward them.


    He had not expected that the three people who had attacked him would be so powerful. Facing these three people, not to mention the Royal Protectors, even the Royal Protectors and the members of the Roschuval Family were not enough to deal with them.


    At this time, he suddenly thought back to what Xu Taiping had said. If he had listened seriously to Xu Taiping''s opinion and sent more people over, perhaps he would have been able to hold out for a little longer.


    "I won''t let you hurt Mrs. Hermione!" Kaiser gritted his teeth and bellowed angrily, stabbing his Western Sword at the enemy in front of him.


    Kaiser''s Western Ocean Sword Technique was an absolute top-notch technique among the Royal Protectors. The angle at which it was thrust was extremely tricky and powerful.


    However, even this level of sword technique was still not enough.


    With a blood-curdling screech, Kaiser''s Western Sword fell to the ground. The sword in his hand drooped lifelessly.


    A big hand was placed on Kaiser''s neck, and the owner of the hand increased the power of his grip, his face expressionless.


    Kaiser was completely suffocated. Only death seemed to be waiting for him.

 C1278

    1278


    At this time, hurried footsteps were heard coming from outside the intensive care unit.


    Several people in the ward looked to the side.


    He saw a human figure moving closer and closer like a mirage.


    This person''s speed was too fast, so fast that no one present was able to see his appearance carefully.


    He seemed to have heard footsteps just a moment ago. The next moment, he was right in front of him.


    Without saying anything, a heavy punch shot out like a cannonball towards the man who was grabbing onto Kaiser''s neck.


    The man had no choice but to release his hand and then put it back in front of his face as if he wanted to block the punch.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the man was sent flying like a cannonball, crashing heavily into the wall. Fresh blood splattered out in all directions from his body, as if we had thrown a wet rag onto the wall.


    Before the two surrounding people could respond, a powerful kick swept across the two of them.


    The two raised their hands at the same time to block!


    Bang!


    Just like the man before, the two of them were enveloped by a powerful force as they flew towards the wall. Then, just like the man before them, fresh blood spurted out from their bodies. It was a terrifying scene.


    Kaiser fell to the ground, staring at the man before him with wide eyes.


    Just now, it was this man who had suggested that he increase his defensive strength. He had mocked this person at that time, but who would have thought that he would be able to instantly kill three enemies that were unbeatable in his eyes!


    What kind of powerful attack was this!


    Xu Taiping did not look at Caesar on the ground. He walked straight to Hermione''s side.


    Hermione was still lying in bed, her heartbeat steady and unaffected.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Kaiser. "Send the police over."


    "Okay, okay." Kaiser nodded, then struggled to his feet and walked out of the ICU.


    Xu Taiping pulled a chair over and looked out the window.


    At this moment, the sky was completely bright.


    Ten minutes later, the police arrived at the scene.


    The police were greatly shocked by what happened at the scene. They did not expect that the attackers would actually chase them to the hospital. This was a blatant provocation to the city, and even to Perfume Country!


    The President of Perfume immediately gave the order to investigate the attack while deploying troops to protect the entire hospital. Outside of Hermione''s ICU, a large group of armed soldiers were stationed there.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the ICU into the corridor and lit a cigarette.


    Before he finished smoking, Kaiser was already in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Kaiser''s face was grim as he said to Xu Taiping, "I apologize for what I''ve said."


    Xu Taiping shrugged, "It''s nothing."


    "I am returning to the palace now. I will tell the truth about what happened here to our king. You should be rewarded." Kaiser said.


    "Have a safe trip." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "En!" Kaiser nodded, then turned around and left.


    The morning of the ba market quietly arrived amidst the smell of blood.


    Early in the morning, the headlines of all the major news outlets in Ba City reported the explosion that occurred in the Rosshuar Family. Over 90% of the core members of the Rosshuar Family died, and only 3 of them were still alive.


    Fortunately, Hermione, the head of the Roschuval family, was still alive, and as long as he was alive, the Roschuval family was not exterminated.


    No one knew where the assailant had come from, no one knew his true purpose, everyone was guessing, some said that the assailant''s target was Hermione, others that it was actually Xu Taiping.


    A hacker hacked into the police station''s internal network, found the video of the explosion and posted it online.


    Many people had seen the video. It was very clear that the attacker was chasing after Xu Taiping and had exploded very close to him.


    Many people in the city were very familiar with Xu Taiping, so when they saw that the attacker had exploded right next to Xu Taiping, many people had already given Xu Taiping the death sentence. Under the power of the explosion, many people who were further away from Xu Taiping were blown into smithereens, not to mention Xu Taiping, who was at the center of the explosion.


    While everyone was grieving for Xu Taiping, some of the Rochshuar family members told reporters that Xu Taiping was not dead. He had been hit by the explosion and was severely injured, but within a few minutes, he had recovered completely.


    What the Rosshuyals had said shocked everyone who had read the report.


    First of all, Xu Taiping didn''t die. That was unbelievable, and second of all, Xu Taiping''s body recovered in a few minutes, wasn''t that a bit too scary? It was said that Xu Taiping didn''t take any recovery potions during his recovery. He relied entirely on his own recovery ability.


    Everyone was shocked, but in addition to being shocked, many people expressed doubts about the authenticity of the words of the people from the Rosshuar Family, because from their point of view, what they said could not possibly happen to normal people. However, as more and more people from the Rosshuar Family stood out and said that they had personally witnessed Xu Taiping''s miraculous recovery within a few minutes, many people who did not believe it began to believe it slowly as well.


    At this moment, in the Ba City, a media outlets released a video at around 10 in the morning!


    The video published by the media was the same as the video seen by the pope and Prometheus. It was said that the media paid a huge price to buy the video from a member of the Rohshuyar family.


    The moment this video was released, the entire city, country of perfume, Europe and the entire world exploded into chaos.


    Even if they were injured, they would still need a long time to recover. Even if they were powerful, Heaven Stage masters, after being injured, they would still need to take recovery potions, and since ancient times, there had never been a person who could recover so quickly, all the skin on their body and their missing flesh, in just a few minutes, they could actually completely recover. Let me ask, could this person''s other organs also recover in such a short period of time? Like the liver or the kidneys?


    No matter how strong a master was, their internal organs would grow old over time. Eventually, when all the internal organs in their body were exhausted, this person would die, which was a rule of nature, and the biggest limitation of human evolution. Everyone had to face this kind of reality, but what if this person had the same kind of recovery ability as Xu Taiping? Is it possible that when a particular organ in your body ages, it will be removed immediately before relying on your strong recovery ability to form a similar, fresh organ in your body in a short period of time? Even if it wasn''t fresh, as long as it was better than the organ that had been removed, it would be fine.


    If this path could really be completed, then the entire history of human evolution would be thoroughly rewritten, the failure of human organs would no longer be the biggest obstacle limiting the life span of humans, and everyone would be given a new lease on life, especially those who had lost their organs at such a young age, and they would have a new future ahead of them.


    The entire world had exploded because of this video.


    Xu Taiping looked at the video on his phone and sighed.


    The video was shot far away from him, and the cameraman didn''t have any malice towards him, it was just that the cameraman didn''t notice it at the time because of the recovery of his body. At first, he thought that if it was only the people from the Rosshuar Family, no one would believe him.


    Right now, the whole world was in an uproar. Who knew how many immortal experts would come and find him? It would be impossible for his life to return to its former tranquility.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at your caller ID, it was a number that surprised him. He didn''t think that the first person to call would be this person.


    "Nian Ci." Xu Taiping answered the phone.


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? " Su Xiangzi''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "This... I don''t know how to explain it. " Xu Taiping said.


    I don''t know how you managed to recover your body so quickly, but I hope that you can help my father. His liver is almost useless now, so you help him regrow it into a new liver. Su Nian Ci pleaded.


    "I... There''s nothing I can do. " Xu Taiping hesitated and said.


    "Why can''t I? You can recover that quickly, can''t you? The current medical power is enough to allow my father to live for more than ten days after the liver was removed. In this ten-day period, if he was like you, he could have grown another liver. Taiping, I know you have a problem with my dad, but this is related to my dad''s life. Taiping, I''m begging you, please help my dad. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I really don''t know why I have such a powerful recovery ability. I''m willing to tell you everything I have and I can help your father cultivate. But I can''t guarantee that your father will be like me." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Cultivate?" What cultivation? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The mental cultivation method I''m currently cultivating may be related to this mental cultivation method, but I''m certain that it''s not 100% related. Therefore, I can''t guarantee that your father will be able to use this mental cultivation method to become like me." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as there''s a one in a million chance of that happening, we have to give it a try. When will you be back?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I will be back in two days. Wait for me at Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"

 C1279

    1279


    He could be certain that his super strong recovery ability did not come from the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. In fact, his recovery ability had been very strong since a long time ago, just that it was not as terrifying as it was now. It was very possible that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead were just there to boost the tide.


    If Su Junbao''s liver cancer was really only able to add fuel to the fire, then it was absolutely impossible for him to use the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to cure it, because the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan were not the reasons to speed up the recovery of his body. Unless Su Junbao was like himself, being experimented on in a barrel, Chen said that all the basics of his experiment originated from his own blood.


    Xu Taiping had felt the strong sense of having caught hold of a lifesaver from Su Nian Ci over the phone, so he wasn''t willing to explain everything clearly. This was because at this moment, no matter what he said, it would be very easy for Su Nian Ci to see him as evading.


    When that time came, he would have to do everything that he could to save Su Junbao''s life. If he was able to let Su Junbao live for a little longer, then it would be considered as him being worthy of Su Nian Ci. If not, then there was nothing he could do.


    Not long after Xu Taiping hung up, the phone rang again.


    This time, it was Chen Cha who called.


    "Have you eaten anything extraordinary lately?" Chen asked seriously from the other end of the phone.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?" "What is it?" Chen Cha asked doubtfully.


    "The treasure of the Wudang Sect can replenish a person''s elemental energy and remove impurities from their body." Xu Taiping explained.


    So that''s how it is, it''s so peaceful. You''re too careless, how can you eat this stuff? Your body is already different from normal people, what others can''t eat is already something you can eat. Chen Cha said angrily.


    "Something wrong with the food? Is that not a problem with me? " Xu Taiping said in confusion.


    "Why do you say that there''s nothing wrong with it?" Do you really think that the rapid recovery of your body is a very awesome thing? Although I haven''t examined your body, I can guarantee that this isn''t a good thing! You are now in Perfume Country, and I am also in Europe. You better come to me immediately and let me check your body thoroughly to confirm your condition! " Chen Cha said.


    "I have to return home in two days." Xu Taiping said.


    You have to come find me as soon as possible. In addition, I''ll give you a piece of advice, the whole world is in an uproar because of you, I wonder how many research institutions will find you now. Chen Cha said.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    Just as he hung up, the phone rang again.


    This time, the call came from an unknown number. The number did not belong to the unknown person, but the ending digit was 837.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with this ending digit, so he picked up the phone.


    "Old Z?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Leave the hospital right now and hide your whereabouts. According to reliable sources, dozens of European countries, including the Perfume Faction and the Rot Faction, have already had their eyes set on you and are likely to take certain actions against you in order to bring you back to their country for research. At the same time, the War God of the Holy See and Prometheus'' soldiers have all left." You are currently on your way to the Ba City, on the third floor of your hospital, in the right-hand room, I have someone put something in there, take those things, leave immediately and do not contact anyone else for our emergency contact point. " A serious voice came from the other end of the line.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and didn''t say anything else. He hung up the phone and walked downstairs. When he was halfway there, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    This time, the one who called was Li Guangwu.


    "Taiping, let''s return immediately. We have reliable news that there are many forces that are planning to do something bad for you, so you should hurry to our embassy in Ba City without disturbing anyone else. Coincidentally, there are a few people who want to return here, come back with them, now!" Li Guangwu said in a serious tone.


    "I''m fine, I''ll find a place to hide, don''t worry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hide? Aren''t you coming home? Only the country is your strongest backing! In China, no one dares to do anything to you! " Li Guangwu said excitedly.


    "General Li ¡­" Faced with such a situation, I ¡­ I don''t trust anyone, not even you. " Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end, Li Guangwu froze for a moment, then sighed and said, "I understand, I will do my best to help you with this matter."


    "Help me?" Now it was Xu Taiping''s turn to be stunned.


    "Even if you don''t believe in the state, you have to understand... The country will always stand behind you. You have done many things for this country, and everyone can see it. This time, the country will definitely help you suppress it. " Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take care!" Li Guangwu said.


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping arrived at the third floor of the hospital and walked towards the end of the corridor. As he walked, he called his elder cousin.


    "Bro Xu, you''re really awesome. I''ve seen the video before. You''re Superman, right?" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "I must leave this place now. I''ll leave everything in Ba City to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Leave? "Where are you going?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Don''t ask too many questions about things you shouldn''t ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it."


    After I leave, you can continue to cooperate with the Roschuyar Family. After suffering such a heavy injury and needing help, working with them will be of the greatest benefit to you. After this event, Hermione should be worthy of your trust. Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Alright!"


    "That''s it for now!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and then called Xia Jinxuan. He was just giving her a few instructions to calm her down.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping took out his phone card and threw it into the trash can in the hallway. Then, he walked into a room at the end of the corridor.


    From then on, Xu Taiping disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    A few minutes later, the National Army of Perfume, which was stationed in the hospital, received an order for them to take control of Xu Taiping and send him to a military base on the outskirts of the city in the shortest time possible.


    When the army received the order, they immediately searched for Xu Taiping in the hospital, but they couldn''t find even a single hair on his body.


    Perfume''s government immediately ordered a blockade of the entire Ba City to search for Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, the War God from the Church of War and the Fire God soldiers from the Prometheus family had arrived in Ba City. They had relied on their local intelligence network to search for Xu Taiping.


    Time slowly passed, and more and more organizations sent their elite troops to the Ba City. These people only had one goal, and that was to find Xu Taiping and bring him away.


    Within the World Hunter Association, a list of bounty rewards was placed in the most conspicuous spot in the mission hall.


    A bounty was placed on Xu Taiping, reward: 50000000000.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this bounty, because there were too many zeros behind the fifth, and they couldn''t even count it. When they finished counting, even more people were dumbfounded, because this number was not 500 million, nor was it 5 billion, but 50 billion, US dollars!


    Fifty billion dollars for a single person was something that had never happened in the history of the world.


    Even the most notorious villain would be rewarded with only $2 billion.


    This 50 billion bounty was the highest bounty offered by all the known associations, excluding the Hunter Association. Before, this bounty was offered by an unknown person, and there were clues regarding the location of the Rothschild Family''s treasury. The bounty was worth ten billion US dollars, and it was then unknown how many S''s, S''s, and SSS''s, the moment when the bounty was announced no one had been able to complete this bounty. And now, this bounty was not aimed at intangible beings, but rather the people who were active in the Ba City a few hours ago, the difficulty of this bounty was much lower than the previous location of the clan''s treasure trove.


    America, in a rainforest.


    A man sat cross-legged on a towering tree with his eyes closed.


    Below the man, a cougar was napping on the ground.


    The man carried a shoulder strap and a seemingly ordinary bow on his back.


    The forest was very quiet, not a single sound could be heard.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of the man.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, but didn''t do anything. With a swoosh, an arrow pierced through the air and shot into the black shadow''s chest.


    With a thump, a creature that looked like a gorilla crashed onto the ground.


    "Black-furred Ape, still no challenge." The man sighed and said, if anyone from the Hunter Association heard this man, they would definitely go crazy. The Hunter Association had a SSS rank quest to collect black furred apes, and even SSS rank hunters would find it difficult to complete such a quest.


    The cougar yawned and went back to sleep.


    At that moment, a drone suddenly flew over the man''s head.


    A piece of paper fell from the drone.


    The man reached out and caught the paper.


    On the paper was a picture of Xu Taiping.


    "50 billion bounty?" Z-level mission? This is a f * cking task for a Z-class hunter like laozi! " The man grinned.

 C1280

    1280


    Experts from all over the world started to move because of Xu Taiping. Everyone thought that Xu Taiping should be in Ba City, because the Ba City had already been sealed off by the military. Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t leave Ba City silently.


    In fact, Xu Taiping was still in the city.


    Bazaar, Scarlet Mary Bar.


    A man with no expression entered the bar.


    The man looked to be about 1.8 meters tall, with dark skin and brown hair. He must be Latino.


    "Sir, what do you need?" The sexy waiter smiled at the man and asked.


    "I''ll have a martini, and a lemon, and two ice cubes, and, by the way, a little sugar." The man said.


    "This is the most traditional method of drinking, sir. It seems that you are a very traditional person." The waiter laughed.


    "And a small glass of vodka." The man smiled.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Since the vodka has been sold out, can we have a second serving of it?"


    "Sure, by the way, where''s the washroom?" the man asked.


    "Straight ahead, left turn, second position." The waiter said with a smile.


    The man nodded, then walked on, turning left at the end of the road.


    A men''s restroom appeared in front of the man. There were many cubicles in the washroom. The man walked to the second cubicle, opened the door and walked in.


    Behind the door was a very ordinary toilet. The man tapped on the wall a few times, and a touch screen appeared in front of the man. The man pressed his hand on the touch screen, and a few seconds later, a sound of water pumping came from the toilet.


    The man walked through the door, and then the door closed by itself. The entire room was silent, as if no one had ever come in before.


    After the man entered the door, a slideway appeared in front of him.


    The man sat down on the slipway and pushed with his hands. Then, he slid down the slipway rapidly.


    There was nothing in the pitch-black chute, only the sound of the wind.


    A few seconds later, light appeared at the end of the chute.


    With a swoosh, the man slipped out of the slipway and landed in a sealed room.


    With a "pa da" sound, all the lights in the room were turned on.


    In the room, he raised his hand and scratched his face.


    A human skin mask was taken off by the man just like that, and the man''s real appearance could be seen.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put the mask to the side, then walked over to the wall.


    There were a lot of things on the wall, weapons, clothes, passports.


    Xu Taiping picked up a passport and looked at it. It was a passport without photos.


    Xu Taiping picked up the passport and sniffed it. He could clearly smell the faint smell of rubber.


    "How nostalgic!" Xu Taiping sighed. In front of him was one of the many emergency contact points of the Blood Slaughter Temple, using the things that Old Z had left behind, he had found this place. And in this place, he had to personally make a brand-new passport, then use the things here to disguise himself, and finally get himself safely out of the city.


    None of this was a difficult task for Xu Taiping. Whether it was making a fake passport or pretending to be himself, all of this was what he was good at all those years ago.


    Xu Taiping took his passport and walked to the side, patiently making a fake passport. In fact, he had already prepared the identity of the person on the fake passport a long time ago. Once this passport was completed, he would become a brand-new person.


    A day later, while everyone was busy searching for Xu Taiping in Ba City, Xu Taiping, who had transformed into a Mi citizen named Brad, boarded a plane to Rampage.


    No one could have expected that under the search of the whole city, Xu Taiping still easily left this place.


    In the past, the blood wolves were good at hiding. Even though the blood wolves had retired, they were still not something ordinary people could find.


    After about an hour, the plane landed at the capital''s airport.


    After Xu Taiping passed the security check, he walked out of the airport with his phone.


    "I''m already at Rotten Nation Airport." Xu Taiping said, "Are you here?"


    "My people are already at the airport, so I can''t directly show myself. That way, it would be easy for others to notice you." From the other end of the line came Chen''s voice.


    "What does your man look like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A young man driving a Volkswagen with the license plate number xxxxx. The most handsome car is Chen Cha." Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, then looked left and right. He saw a Volkswagen with the number XXX license plate. A young man in his early twenties stood next to the Volkswagen.


    "Your man is a novice?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen asked.


    "You stood there looking left and right. You had a nervous expression on your face, yet you forced yourself to remain calm. You actually let someone like me come and pick me up. Do you want me to die earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry, that''s a pure rookie. He doesn''t have any dirty foundations, and those old hands of his might be dirty, causing trouble for me. Hurry up and get in touch with him, I''ll be waiting for you in my laboratory. Hurry up, baby, I can''t wait! " Chen Cha said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked over to the young man.


    That young man was looking at Xu Taiping in private. Seeing Xu Taiping walk towards him, he suddenly became even more nervous, looking to the side from time to time as if not daring to meet his eyes.


    Xu Taiping walked up to him and said, "Did Chen Qin let you come?"


    "You, what did you say?" The man asked nervously.


    "I''m the person you want to pick up, stop picking up those useless things and hurry up and leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sir, I''m not too clear on what ¡­ what exactly are you talking about? Do ¡­ do I know you?" The man stuttered.


    Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then said, "Chen Cha is the most handsome."


    "Sir, so it''s you!" The man looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "I''m Mr. Chen''s assistant, you can call me Joba. Remember, I''m Joba, not that Bajo who plays football."


    "Can we go now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir, please get in the car." Qiao Ba opened the car door and said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping got into the car, and Joba closed the door behind him and got into the driver''s seat.


    "Sir, welcome to our country of corruption, our country of corruption is a very good country, let me introduce myself, my name is Ba Qiao, I am a graduate student at the Bridge Sword University specializing in biological sciences, at the same time I am also Mr. Chen''s assistant, I am currently working in Mr. Chen''s laboratory helping him, I have to say, Mr. Chen is a very knowledgeable man, I ¡­"


    "Can you drive first?" Xu Taiping could not help but interrupt Qiao Ba.


    In fact, don''t think that I''m a very talkative person. In fact, in my life, I don''t have much to say, and I''m a bit introverted, so I don''t really socialize with people, so I don''t have many friends in school. But this is good, I don''t have much time to socialize, I can have more time ¡­


    "Drive." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, sir. It''s all my fault. I''ve talked too much. I''ll leave now!" He started the car and took Xu Taiping to the center of the capital city.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, holding his phone as he watched the latest news from the people watching.


    There were many research institutes on the internet that invited him to do some research for the future of mankind. Of course, they all said that they just wanted to get some samples of Xu Taiping''s blood, body fluids, and so on, and they didn''t think much of him.


    Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t care about the invitation from these research institutes. He didn''t have such a high level of awareness. He wanted to sacrifice his body for the future of mankind.


    After driving for a long time, they finally stopped in front of a very old English building.


    "Sir, we are here. This is Mr. Chen''s research institute. Although it is not very eye-catching, I can tell you that the research institute will definitely broaden your horizons. Ah, sir, why did you walk towards the door yourself? This door cannot be opened without my key!" Joba hurried to catch up with Xu Taiping, who was walking towards the door, not listening to him at all.


    The two men came to the door. Chewbacca took a key from his pocket and opened it.


    This building has been built over 200 years ago, and many of the things inside are antiques. If Mister wants to enter later, please be careful, otherwise you will damage the things inside, I think Mr. Chen will not be happy about it. Those things are all personal collections of Mr. Chen, and quite a few of them came from China hundreds of years ago. Qiao Ba said as he led Xu Taiping forward.


    "You''ve been talking so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? "No, no, no. I am a very introverted person. Especially when I meet strangers, I often don''t dare to speak." Chewbacca shook his head.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked forward.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a simple and unadorned hall. In the middle of the hall was a large clock, and beside the clock was a spiral staircase that led upwards.


    "Peace, come up. I''m on the top floor." Chen''s voice came from upstairs.


    "En!" Xu Taiping answered and walked away.


    "Sir, wait for me. I''ll lock the door." Chewbacca shouted as he locked the door.


    Xu Taiping''s brows twitched. He quickened his steps and went upstairs. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Qiao Ba.


    "What an impatient sir!" He locked the door behind him and followed her upstairs.


    I repeat, this book is pure fiction. Any country is made up by me, don''t think that the Perfume State is the F State, and don''t think that the Rot State is the Y State. This is a virtual country, so don''t be realistic.

 C1281

    1281


    This simple building had a total of four floors.


    Xu Taiping went all the way up, and soon, he arrived at the fourth floor.


    The entire fourth floor was a huge laboratory.


    Chen Cha was wearing a white coat and was dissecting something.


    Xu Taiping walked over, looked at the operating table, and frowned.


    There was a person lying on the operation table, his eyes were still open, he could still move, and he seemed to still be conscious, but that person''s body had already been completely opened. Xu Taiping could clearly see his internal organs, and Chen Cha was slicing his body with a scalpel, looking extremely horrifying.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping, I''ll take it.


    "This is my little mouse." Chen Cha said with a smile, "A while ago, this person found me and tried to capture me, but I caught him in the end, hehe."


    "You ¡­ Kill me. " the man on the operating table said weakly.


    "No, no, no, I need to experiment a few of my newest medicines on you, so I can''t kill you that quickly. Now that my friend is here, you can lie down here, I just happened to need time to ferment the medicines I dropped into your body. I''ll come back later to find you!" Chen Cha said as he put the scalpel aside. Then, he took off the gloves that were covered in blood and threw them into the trash can.


    "You are a monster. "He''s not dead yet, but he''s still tormenting others." Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "Only the undead are the best specimens to be studied, because the human body is still functioning. Only then can I figure out the specific effects of my potion." Chen Cha said as he walked over to Xu Taiping, patting him on the chest, "Hurry, take off all your clothes."


    "Will laozi also become like this?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "No way!" Chen Cha shook his head.


    "You really won''t?" Xu Taiping asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, you''ve done this for the first time when I was experimenting with you a few years ago. I''ve already collected what I need, so I won''t open your body again from now on." Chen Cha said.


    "You opened my body before?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Aiya, I accidentally leaked it!" Chen Cha said awkwardly while covering his mouth.


    "Damn it... I thought you were just putting me in those vats with those weird liquids, but you ¡­ "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "Relax, that''s all in the past. Let''s go, let''s go. I need to collect the data on your body so that I can analyse your current situation!" Chen Cha said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed Chen Cha into another room.


    There was also an operating table in the room. Xu Taiping took off his clothes and pants, and then he took off his mask. Then, he laid down on the table.


    "Joba, go and bring me the equipment from Lab 3." Chen Cha shouted from the doorway.


    "Ok, I got it. But Mr. Chen, do all the instruments have to be pushed over?" Including the rows in here? There''s a line in the front and several wires in the line. I feel that the plug in your current laboratory might not be enough and it''s best to take the line over to you. But if there''s too much electrical equipment at once, we can easily jump the gate ¡­ " Qiao Ba''s voice was constantly heard from outside.


    "I just need to bring the apparatus over. I don''t need anything else." Chen Cha said.


    "Got it, Mr. Chen, I''ll do it right away. Oh right, Mr. Chen, speaking of the apparatus, one of the microbiological detectors in lab # 6 is broken, that thing ¡­"


    "Shut up and quickly send the things up." Chen Cha scolded.


    "I know. I''ll bring it up to you immediately."


    "Where did you find such an eccentric person?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Don''t look at how he''s long-winded. He has a very unique understanding in biological research and is a top tier fighter. That person was cut by Joba with great accuracy." Chen Cha said.


    "I thought you cut it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m just handling some details." Chen Cha explained.


    A moment later, Chewbacca came in with a pile of equipment.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve brought all these things for you."


    "Go out and get us two pizza. Those of you who want the pizza place in the Peninsula, go quickly!" Chen Cha said quickly, taking advantage of the fact that he hadn''t said much.


    "Are we going out now?" Didn''t we just eat lunch? If you eat too much lunch ¡­ "


    "Hurry up!" Chen said with a straight face.


    "Understood, Mr. Chen. I will go now." Qiao Ba nodded. He still wanted to say something, but after seeing Chen Cha''s expression, he hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not say anything and went downstairs.


    "Chewbacca has no other faults than to talk a little more." Chen Cha said embarrassedly as he assembled the equipment.


    "There''s a lot more than usual." Xu Taiping said.


    "This person doesn''t get along with ordinary people. Many people reject him, so he has developed the habit of talking to himself. Once someone talks to him, he will constantly say that it''s a mental illness." Chen Cha explained.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    A bucket of Chen stuck the data receiver wires around Xu Taiping''s body. Then, the bucket turned on and off all the equipment.


    Xu Tai lay flat on his back, only feeling weak currents flowing through his body.


    "Drink this." Chen passed Xu Taiping a bottle of blue liquid.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a lot of markers here that allow your body''s data to be reflected more clearly on the machine. It''s ten times more accurate than the equipment on the market outside. " Chen Cha explained.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then he drank the blue liquid.


    This thing tasted like barium meal when used for gastroscopy, there was no other feeling after drinking it.


    Chen was standing in front of a few instruments, constantly adjusting them.


    Time slowly passed. Just like that, over an hour had passed.


    Chen Cha turned off the device and took off all the wires on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Life force damaged." Chen Bei looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should know that what determines one''s essence, energy, and spirit is one''s Essence. And the essence of Essence lies in one''s vitality." Chen Cha said.


    "The essence of elemental energy is vitality? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. " Xu Taiping said.


    It can be said that life force is the most central and important thing to a person. Essence can be replenished, but life force cannot be replenished. Chen Cha said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "You mean, my rapid recovery this time has affected my life?"


    It can be said that a person''s life force is the same as his vitality, and it will be lost at every moment. However, the rate at which one''s life force is passing is very slow, theoretically speaking, a person would need almost 150 years to run out of life force if they do not experience an injury. This is what we call theoretical life expectancy, but living to survive is very difficult, because no matter if one is sick or angry, or even just drinks and smokes, one''s life force will be depleted, and the loss of vitality is completely unstoppable. By reproducing at a speed that was several hundred times faster than an ordinary person''s, it would cause your body to automatically heal in a short period of time. Under normal circumstances, human cells wouldn''t draw out such a large amount of vitality to recover, but the vitality in your body is just too much. Under the push of this vitality, the cells in your body become unusually hungry. Chen Cha sighed as he spoke.


    "So what happened to me? How long will it take me to live? " Xu Taiping asked nervously.


    "This, according to the condition of your body, I estimate this number." Chen Cha held up five fingers and said.


    "Five months?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "No." Chen Cha shook his head.


    "Could it be five years? "Fuck, isn''t this a bit too much?" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "No, no, no, five days." Chen Cha said.


    "Five days?" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he asked, "Are you kidding me? Five days? What is this? "


    "This is my estimation. You know, things like vitality and Essence are all very illusory, and even modern instruments cannot detect these things, but they do exist. My instruments can use some of the data in your body to analyze your vitality, and with my personal experience, I can conclude that you shouldn''t underestimate these five days. There are at least five days left in your life, right?" Once your body is injured, they will extract your life force and quickly repair it. At that time, your lifespan might be shortened again, and if it goes on like this for one day, three days, and five days, then it might not take long, then it might take a year or two, or maybe even 20 to 30 years. Don''t think that it''s just a small matter! " Chen Cha said with a serious expression.


    "Fuck, that means every time I get injured, I have to live for a short period of time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!"

 C1282

    1282


    "Fuck."


    After Xu Taiping listened to Chen Cha''s explanation, only these two words came to mind.


    Before coming to Rotten Country, Xu Taiping had actually been very happy and excited. Although his body condition had caused the world to tremble, to Xu Taiping, this sort of change was extremely worth being happy about. After being injured, he would immediately recover.


    For someone like Xu Taiping, who would occasionally challenge a strong opponent, this kind of undying body was definitely a gift from the heavens. In the future, when he fought with someone, he could risk his life to fight with them, because no matter how fast he recovered, everyone would still be injured, and he would not be able to move even an inch when on the ground.


    Taking a deeper look, Xu Taiping was the same as the rest of the researchers. He was also thinking, if his skin could be restored this way, then could his organs be restored this way as well? If that was really possible, then when he grew old and directly took it out, and relied on his current medical skills to persevere for a few days, there would be a new organ that would come out immediately. At that time, he would truly be immortal and might even live for hundreds or thousands of years.


    These beautiful thoughts turned into dust the moment they saw Chen Cha.


    As long as he was injured, the cells in his body would insanely suck out his life force in order to stimulate the metabolism of the cells to increase in value, and then achieve the effect of rapid recovery. This was completely like putting one''s life force on the line, compared to being sucked out of his body, he was willing to slowly recover, as long as his cells did not draw out his life, everything was fine, after all, Xu Taiping really did not want to die young.


    "How can my cells be so abnormal?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Your cells are already abnormal, and your blood is also different from normal people''s. There are many elements in your blood that normal people don''t have, do you know why you become stronger every full moon night? It''s because the moon is full and the tide is at its peak, the blood in your body is constantly producing energy under the stimulation of my medicine, which is nourishing your body, which is why you are constantly getting stronger. Under this kind of foundation, the Essence Qi in your body is also abnormally rich due to the effect of the Bone Ablutionary Dan. Chen Cha said with a frown.


    "A bucket, we are already so familiar with each other, you can''t just watch as my life force is sucked away by the cells, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no other way." Chen Cha shook his head.


    "What if I stop taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead? If your Essence can''t be replenished, then isn''t it ¡­? "


    "Useless." Chen said, "Cells have memories, especially this kind of good memory. They took your life force once, and when they feel refreshed, they take it a second time, and the second time they take it much faster and in greater quantities. It''s like a drug addiction. "


    "Then wouldn''t I be doomed to die young?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t get hurt!" Chen stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Try not to let yourself get hurt. If you can use your mouth to solve a problem, do not use your hands. Avoid direct conflict with others. Be a pacifist."


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s unlikely, but... The only thing you can do is to stay here for a few days, and I''ll see if I can come up with an inhibitor to suppress the cells in your body. At the very least, I can''t let them get more addicted to it. " Chen Cha said.


    "Please, Brother Bucket, I still have so many girls. I still haven''t given birth to any children, so I can''t die young!" Xu Taiping said as he held Chen''s hand tightly.


    "Let me think." Chen Cha said with a serious expression, "I can''t let you die young either. If not, all the investment I made in your family would have gone down the drain."


    "Oh right, Big Brother Bucket, I haven''t asked you. What are you planning to research from me?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Secret." Chen Cha smiled and said, "Previously, I was the one who begged you to experiment with me. Now that you have a request from me, I''ll call you big bro Bucket. Little Taiping, you''re too realistic."


    "Really?" I''m sorry to hear that. " Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "Now the whole world is probably looking for you. Everyone thought that you were some sort of immortal body, but who would have thought that you were simply overdrawing your life. No one will believe you even if you tell others. On one hand, we have to avoid people searching for you, and on the other hand, we have to be careful not to get hurt, lest we lose our lives, aiya! " Chen Cha sighed.


    "I''ve really gotten into bad luck this time." I can only stay here for now. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "It''s not bad to stay here, it''s just that Qiao Ba speaks a little too much. Everything else is good as well!" Chen Cha said.


    Just as Chen Cha finished speaking, the sound of the door opening came from downstairs. At the same time, Qiao Ba''s voice could be heard from downstairs.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m back. Oh, that Peninsula pizza is so popular ¡­"


    Xu Taiping and Chen Cha looked at each other, then shook their heads helplessly.


    This life doesn''t seem to be easy at all.


    Xu Taiping settled in Chen''s laboratory just like that. The search outside did not show any signs of stopping. More and more people joined the search for Xu Taiping.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Still, no one found any clues about Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s home in Jiang Yuan City had already gathered countless people, and these people had been staring at it 24 hours a day.


    Many people were searching for Xu Taiping, while many others were trying to figure out why he possessed a body that was close to being indestructible.


    Under this situation, a powerful SSS level hunter stole an important piece of complete information from a Chinese intelligence agency. This SSS level hunter then sold this piece of information to the World Hunter Association at a terrifying price. When the World Hunter Association was transferring this piece of information, their database was hacked into, their data was stolen, and it was directly exposed on a hacker''s website.


    This piece of information involved a very secret plan in China. The name of the plan could only be described with four words.


    Light of Hope!


    This plan recorded in detail that the Chinese government tried to use the latest biological science and technology to combine cancer cells with normal human cells, so that the human body''s cells, which could proliferate endlessly, would not destroy the cells in the body. That way, the body would be able to heal itself in a short period of time by relying on unlimited proliferation.


    This plan had begun eleven years ago, and among the people who had participated in it, Xu Taiping''s name was impressively on the list!


    It was recorded that 11 years ago, Xu Taiping was dragged into the plan by one of the people in charge, Zhao Taixu. After that, Xu Taiping underwent ten years of genetic modification, and in the end, last year, the plan failed.


    The details of the failure were recorded in the data stolen by the hacker: After rigorous demonstration and numerous experiments, the cancer cells were more destructive than one could imagine, so it was impossible to simply combine the infinite proliferation ability of the cancer cells with the normal cells. Although Xu Taiping''s body gained the ability to heal itself quickly in a short period of time, the price was that his body''s chances of survival were continuously being pulled away from his body during the recovery process, ultimately seriously affecting the life of the cells. At the same time, the ability to heal oneself had a very large limitation, as could be seen from all the experimental data that were available, the ability to heal oneself was limited to the skin and the body''s muscles.


    The disclosure of this information was like a bucket of cold water poured on the heads of everyone present.


    Everyone had thought that Xu Taiping would be able to see the light of immortality, but who would have thought that this wasn''t immortality at all, but a path of death. Putting aside the fact that the healing ability was limited to skin and muscles, just the leveling up was enough to make almost everyone shrink back in time.


    As a result, many people stopped searching for Xu Taiping, because to them, Xu Taiping''s value was already very low.


    Of course, there were also some people who were suspicious of the authenticity of the information that was stolen from China. However, after these people investigated Xu Taiping''s past, they discovered that Xu Taiping had disappeared for ten years out of nowhere.


    Thus, more people believed the authenticity of that piece of information.


    Seeing that the world was about to boil, it returned to its previous tranquility.


    The bounty of 50 billion RMB was quickly cancelled by someone. Of course, there were still some people who didn''t give up. However, there were too few of these people compared to the previous ones.


    Corrupt Country, in Chen''s laboratory.


    Through some channels, Xu Taiping found out everything that was happening in the outside world. He went straight to Chen.


    That''s right, this so called information, is something that I did with the Chinese government, you know, I''m Chinese, I do this research and sometimes I interact with the Chinese government. Coincidentally, I heard that the Chinese government was thinking of helping you get out of the situation, so I told the Chinese government about the matter of your body cells being extracted, which is why I had this plan. However, I have to admire the Chinese intelligence department. Chen Cha couldn''t help but praise.


    "So this is all self-directed acting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? "Only by doing this can I help you get out of this situation, otherwise you will forever become the little white mouse in other people''s hearts. To make such a fake and decade-long plan, the Chinese government will definitely need to invest a lot of manpower and resources. No matter what, you owe the government a favor." Chen Cha said.


    "Hm!" "I understand." He did not expect that the biggest crisis of his life would be easily over with the help of the Chinese government. Xu Taiping thought back to what Li Guanghu had said, but he did not know why, but Xu Taiping''s heart became agitated, and he was unable to calm down for a long time.

 C1283

    1283


    It was already the end of August.


    In just a few days, September would arrive. And on the first day of September, the day when Taiping Elementary School opened.


    Xu Taiyi was lying flat on a recliner by the window. The sunlight shone in diagonally from outside, making him feel very comfortable.


    He had just called Zhou Siyun, and the Taiping Elementary School had already made its preparations for the start of school. Since September 1st could start as scheduled, the number of students registered for registration at the Taiping Elementary School had already surpassed five hundred. According to the principle of having forty students working in a class, the Taiping Elementary School had to prepare at least thirteen classes.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Xu Taiping would return home on the day of Taiping Elementary School''s opening, and attend the Taiping Elementary School''s opening ceremony, Xu Taiping placed a lot of importance on this primary school that carried Xu Taiping''s feelings, it even exceeded the Martial Arts Rankings. According to Xu Taiping''s own opinion, the Martial Forest Rankings only served him, and Taiping Primary School was something very important to the entire Crimson Flame Town, the entire Jiangyuan City, and even the entire country.


    In the past, Xu Taiping didn''t have such a strong sense of responsibility towards society. He had always believed in the principle of taking care of himself, but after experiencing the past few days, he felt that he really needed to do a little more for China.


    Xu Taiping had been staying here for almost a week. In this week, the entire world had calmed down. Although there were still people offering rewards, Xu Taiping no longer cared about them.


    "Bastard, another failure!" Chen''s angry roars came from a laboratory not far away.


    Xu Taiping laid on the reclining chair leisurely, his emotions didn''t fluctuate at all, he even wanted to take a nap.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, there''s a saying in China, ''Hurry up and eat hot tofu, it''s not that easy to produce an inhibitor." Mr. Chen, don''t worry, there''s a saying in China, it''s called anxious and unable to eat hot tofu, it''s not that easy to produce an inhibitor.


    Qiao Ba''s words, accompanied by Chen''s pail of roars, also reached Xu Taiping''s ears. Xu Taiping was more or less used to this chatterbox. He could do what he wanted with his left ear and his right ear.


    "I also know that I''m missing a few important raw materials, but there''s no such thing on the market right now!" Chen''s bucket sounded again.


    "I''ve heard that the Rothschild Family loves to collect things that are mostly missing. Perhaps the treasury of the Rothschild Family will contain the items that you need!" Joba said.


    "But, I don''t have the key to the Rothschild Family''s treasury, that gold ring. Sigh, I don''t know who would be merciful enough to give me a gold ring!" Chen Cha sighed.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping, who was sitting on the reclining chair, could no longer stay calm. He jumped up from the recliner, and just as he was about to go downstairs, Chen Cha walked up to Xu Taiping with an extremely worried face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t think that I wouldn''t recognize the crosstalk you just told Joba. You''re targeting my ring, aren''t you?" Xu Taiping asked nervously.


    "Little Taiping." Chen Cha patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said seriously, "I know you have two rings, right?"


    "How the f * ck did you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    There''s nothing I don''t know. I''ll talk to you about your suppressant, which is that I''ve already developed an equation, but, as you''ve just heard, several of the raw materials in the equation are missing, and these raw materials have no place to sell them outside. The most recent one was in the Childers'' family, so you gave me a ring. Chen Cha said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked doubtfully.


    "Really! To be honest, the Rothschild Family''s treasury has a lot of good items, as well as a lot of information on biological research. Back then, the Rothschild Family''s biological research was at the forefront of this world, and even after so many years had passed, many of the information there could still be used as a reference! " Chen Cha said.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I didn''t graduate from university, I''m not that easy to fool either. This ring is very valuable." Xu Taiping said carefully.


    "You''re so smart, how could I fool you?" Chen Cha said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "However, a bucket, up till now, we still don''t know how we will enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Since the owners of the other rings are probably all super experts, if you enter and stay with me, that''s nothing much, but if you aren''t with me, then if you have any mishaps, then I will follow you."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Cha said with a smile, "Do you think that all my years of scientific research on biology are wasted?"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Cha in surprise and asked, "Are you very strong?"


    "Normally, if I make a move, no one will be left alive. Therefore, until now, there has never been a legend about me in the martial arts world, because anyone who sees me do it will all die." Chen Cha said with a stern expression.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, "When the treasury opens, I will give you a ring."


    "That''s great, thank you, darling." Chen Bei held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly and said, "You don''t know how long I''ve been wanting to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Today, I''ve finally got what I wanted!"


    "Why do I keep feeling like you''re lying to me?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, I won''t tell you about the peace for now. I will continue to do my research! This is a deal for us, no one is allowed to go back on this! " As Chen Cha spoke, he turned around and ran away.


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Cha''s back and frowned.


    He had two rings, but he had never figured out who was better off going with him. He couldn''t possibly wear two rings by himself, right? Now that he brought along Chen Cha, this man and this evil, they were both unfathomable. Perhaps to him, they could still be considered a support force.


    While Xu Taiping was thinking, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second. He picked up his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, and it didn''t show where it belonged.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone.


    "Congratulations, you''ve obtained the chance to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury." A mechanical voice came from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping was stunned, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "The Rothschild Family Treasury will open in two days. Please proceed to coordinates xxx, xxxx." I wish you the treasure you want. "


    With that, he hung up.


    Xu Taiping was stunned. Who was the caller? How did he know his phone number? How did he know he had the Rothschild ring on his finger?


    All of this was a complete mystery. Judging from the other party''s voice, it did not sound like it belonged to a human at all.


    Just when Xu Taiping was confused, his phone rang again. This time, the number was the same one he had never seen before and had no place to return to.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. Once again, a mechanical voice came from the other end.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the opportunity to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury. The treasury will open in two days. Please proceed to the coordinates xxxx, xxxx." I wish you the treasure you want. "


    This voice didn''t sound like the last time, but the content was almost the same. The only difference was the coordinates.


    "Why did you call me twice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The other party did not reply and directly hung up the phone.


    "Did they call me because they knew I had two keys?" Xu Taiping looked at his phone in bewilderment. From the looks of it, this was the only explanation he could come up with.


    "Who''s calling you, Little Taiping." Chen''s voice came from a laboratory not far away.


    "The Rothschild Family''s treasury will open in two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Chen Cha''s voice suddenly became sharp. Then, Xu Taiping saw Chen Cha rush out of the laboratory and rush towards him.


    "What did you just say? Say that again? " Chen Cha gasped.


    "I say, the Rothschild Family''s treasury will open in two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?!" Chen asked.


    "When did you lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahaha, it opened so quickly! This is great! Hahaha! Quickly, let''s prepare to set off! Where is the treasury of the Rothschild Family?" Take me with you! " Chen Cha said excitedly.


    "The place we''re going to, isn''t the same." Xu Taiping told Chen a bucket of information about the two coordinates.

 C1284

    1284


    "It''s actually two different coordinates!" Chen Cha frowned and asked, "Have you checked these two coordinates?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ll check it now."


    Then, Xu Taiping took out his phone, opened the map, and entered the coordinates.


    Soon, the map was located at the coordinates Xu Taiping entered.


    "This is ¡­ The Bardias Mountains! " "This mountain range is located in eastern Europe. It is known as the Eastern European Roof Ridge."


    "Let me look at the other coordinates." A few seconds later, the map was located in another location. This location was also in the middle of the Bardis Mountains, but it was a distance of about seven to eight kilometers from where Xu Taiping had entered the first location.


    "Judging from these two coordinates, the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove should be located in the Bardis Mountains!" Chen Cha said.


    "Each of the coordinates could be an entrance, and it should be an entrance that only one person can enter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Are we going to split up now? " Chen Cha looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Mm, we can only split up. I''ll go to the first coordinates, you go to the second coordinates. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" "If we''re going to split up, we''ll go our separate ways. I believe that at the very end, we''ll definitely gather together!"


    "Go and make some preparations, I''m going out for a trip." Xu Taiping said.


    "How long?" Chen asked.


    "One day or so. I''ll be back before sunset tomorrow." Xu Taiping stood up and walked downstairs.


    "What are you doing out here?" Chen asked.


    "Look for the ring."


    Xu Taiping left Chen Qin''s laboratory. He had brought the ring with him when he left the country, and he had hidden it in a safe place for the ring''s safety. Now that the treasury was open, he naturally wanted to retrieve it.


    The next evening, Xu Taiping returned to the laboratory as he had said.


    "This is your ring." Xu Taiping passed a ring from the Rothschild Family to Chen Chuang and said, "If you hide this ring well, there will only be twelve rings in the entire world. If you lose them all, that will be a huge loss."


    "En!" Chen Cha nodded and carefully received the ring. Then, he tried it on.


    "It''s quite suitable!" Chen Cha laughed.


    "We''ll set off early tomorrow morning." Xu Taiping said, "Let''s head to the Bardyce Mountains first. I believe the owners of the other rings have received similar calls as us, and they should be scattered throughout the mountain range as well. It seems like the creator of the Rothschild treasury doesn''t want us to meet, but you still have to be careful, we can''t guarantee that other people''s coordinates will be too close to you. You have to avoid being discovered by others."


    "I understand." Chen Cha laughed. "I''m quite good at hiding."


    "That''s good. Oh right, you''ve left. Where is your laboratory?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll give it to Joba first. Let him stay in the lab and he can stay here all year round." Chen Cha said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s rest early and depart early tomorrow morning!"


    "Alright!"


    The next day, when the sky was still bright, Xu Taiping and Chen left the laboratory together. They then flew to the Windmill Country, where the Badis Mountains were located, on Chen''s private jet.


    The Badiz Mountains were located in the Eastern European lands. It was unknown how many kilometers it stretched across several countries, but the coordinates of Xu Taiping and Chen Cha were all within the Windmill Country.


    It was 8 o''clock in the morning when they arrived at Windmill Country.


    Although it was summer, the weather in Eastern Europe was very cool, especially at the foot of the Badiz Mountains. The breeze was gentle, giving off the feeling that it was autumn.


    Chen Cha and Xu Taiping arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Aren''t you going to use your mysterious flying shuttle to go up the mountain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If that thing is too loud, someone might notice it. I think it''s better to walk up the mountain. I''ve calculated it already. We''ll be able to get there by 12 o''clock at noon if we hurry up." Chen Cha said.


    "Me too." Xu Taiping nodded, "My coordinates are a bit far, so I need to hurry. Let''s contact each other when I get there."


    "Alright!"


    After bidding farewell to Chen Cha, Xu Taiping headed towards his coordinates alone.


    The entire Bardias Mountains had yet to be developed.


    In Europe, they rarely circled this kind of natural mountain range and hung a few A grade scenic areas to sell tickets. Basically, this sort of place could be visited by anyone who wanted to.


    The place where Xu Taiping went into the mountain wasn''t a place a traveler could walk. There wasn''t much of a view on the way, so he could only see the dense forest.


    There were no roads in the mountains, but for people like Xu Taiping, he decided on a place to go. Even if there were no roads, it didn''t matter. Mountain slopes, cliffs, rivers, for Xu Taiping, were no hindrances.


    Because the call that informed him did not specify a time, Xu Taiping was in no hurry, neither was he slow.


    After walking for about an hour, Xu Taiping took out his phone to check if he was walking in the right direction. He wanted to check if he was walking in the right direction, but he didn''t expect his phone to be dead.


    Xu Taiping frowned and looked up into the sky.


    In this era, mobile signals had already covered the entire world. Under normal circumstances, phones wouldn''t have no signal unless the signal was blocked, he looked at his phone when he went into the mountains, and then there was a signal, but now the signal was completely gone. It was almost certain that the surrounding mobile signals were blocked.


    Xu Taiping put his phone away. Although the phone had no signal, he could still determine the coordinates.


    Xu Taiping continued to follow the route he had decided on.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, two black dots were rapidly descending.


    These two black dots weren''t heading in his direction, but were flying far away. From the looks of it, they were two people wearing wings.


    "There are indeed others!" Due to the distance of at least a few thousand meters, Xu Taiping wasn''t able to clearly see the appearances of those two, but one thing was certain, those two should be the ring''s owners as well. Like him, they also received a call and came here.


    By now, Xu Taiping was almost certain that the treasury was indeed in the mountains, and the Rothschild Family must have made twelve entrances in the mountains. Every person who possessed a ring could obtain a coordinate, and each coordinate was the entrance.


    Xu Taiping ignored the two people flying in the sky and continued to walk forward.


    At the same time, other places in the enormous mountain range began to show up one after another.


    Some of them went into the mountains on foot, while others went by air. There were quite a few who didn''t go into the mountains alone, and there were quite a number of people with them that looked like guards.


    The treasury of the Rothschild Family was opened, and the owners of the twelve rings were brought to this place. However, there were more than twelve people who had entered this mountain.


    There seemed to be quite a few people who knew of the Rothschild Family''s treasury hidden within the mountains. These people had come to the mountains and were moving about aimlessly. Their only goal was to find the owner of the ring, take it away, and force out the coordinates.


    Around 11 AM, Xu Taiping had already reached about 10 kilometers away from his coordinates.


    At this point, Xu Taiping stopped.


    A person appeared in front of him.


    The man was also surprised to see Xu Taiping here. When he saw his face, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s you!" Xu Taiping! Fifty billion Xu Taiping! " The man shouted.


    "My bounty has already been cancelled. Don''t you know?" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Hahaha, although the 50 billion bounty has been cancelled, there are still quite a few attractive bounties. Let me introduce myself. I''m an S-rank Hunter, the son of Satan." The man opposite Xu Taiping grinned.


    "So you want to capture me to receive the reward?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Originally, I had this plan, but I can give you a chance to hand over the ring on your hand and tell me your coordinates. I know you have a ring, so you should be able to get it by auction, right?" As long as you hand over that ring, I will let you leave this place, what do you think? " asked the Child of Satan.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then, I will first take away your ring, then ravage you, causing you to suffer a fate worse than death. If this is the case, you will still tell me your coordinates, and in the end, I will even capture you to receive the reward. Satan''s son said.


    "Is a [S] class Hunter very powerful?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Only second to the top SSS, SS-Class Hunter. Do you think I''m powerful?" asked the Child of Satan.


    "That seems to be the case." Xu Taiping smiled and took out the ring from his pocket.


    "There''s still time to give me the ring." The Son of Satan laughed.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, placing the ring on the middle finger of his right hand, then looked at the Satan, "Wait a moment, I will leave this ring on your face, just treat it as a gift to hell."


    "Arrogant!" The Satan''s son shouted and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s left hand gently turned the ring on his right middle finger, looking at Satan''s son rushing towards him, and said lightly, "You are the fifth [S] class hunter to die by my hand. After going to hell, you told Satan that the person who killed you is called the Blood Wolf."

 C1285

    1285


    The wind swept away the shattered clouds and swept away the fallen leaves on the ground.


    The water that flowed down from the mountain slowly eroded the ground, eventually forming a small stream.


    The Child of Satan kneeled on the ground and stared dumbly in front of him.


    Blood was already flowing out of his seven orifices, blurring his vision and making it impossible for him to see anything.


    Putong.


    The upper part of the Son of Satan''s body fell heavily onto the middle of the stream.


    The stream rushed to his body, then it circled around his body and continued to flow down.


    Blood flowed from the body of the Son of Satan into the stream, dyeing the originally small stream red.


    Xu Taiping''s feet walked past the son of Satan.


    The last word in Satan''s mind was regret.


    He regretted coming to the Bardiz Mountains, regretted attacking Xu Taiping. If he hadn''t, he wouldn''t have died here.


    Xu Taiping walked forward with his hands in his pockets, leaving the corpse of Satan behind.


    Before long, the smell of this corpse will attract all kinds of carnivores in this mountain range. Later on, this corpse will turn into a skeleton, until it is found by a traveler. Maybe at that time, this corpse will finally be buried in the ground.


    Killing a [S] class Hunter was not a big deal for Xu Taiping. In fact, he could easily kill a [S] class Hunter long ago, even if it was just an [S] class Hunter. But now, perhaps only [S] class or [Z] class Hunters would be a real challenge for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he reached the coordinates he had been told on the phone.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a dense forest. From the outside, Xu Taiping couldn''t see any difference in the environment.


    Xu Taiping walked around the general area of the coordinates. The location told him on the phone was a location, and that location was magnified onto the map to a range of about 10 square meters. Xu Taiping figured out if there was anything hidden within the range of 10 square meters.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Taiping still didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, so he found a random seat to sit down and patiently waited.


    Time passed second by second. In the blink of an eye, the sun had set and the entire sky was dyed red.


    Xu Taiping took out a compressed biscuit from his bag, took out a bottle of water and started eating.


    When he finished eating this compressed biscuit, Xu Taiping was already full. He picked up his phone and looked. It was already 7 pm, and his phone still had no signal.


    Xu Taiping kept his phone and waited patiently.


    Unknowingly, night fell.


    Xu Taiping could hear some sound coming from afar from time to time. Basically, there were a lot of explosions because only explosions could travel far enough away.


    Xu Taiping had met a Satan from the beginning till the end, so he did not run into anyone else. Therefore, Xu Taiping felt quite comfortable, and as for Chen Bei, because his phone did not have any signal, Xu Taiping did not know what was going on with Chen Bei, but with Chen Bei''s ability, he did not think that there would be too much of a problem.


    The night was getting darker.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, it was already 10 o''clock.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already made a bed out of the surrounding tree branches and was lying on it, looking at the stars.


    It was at this moment that the ground under Xu Taiping''s feet suddenly began to shake violently.


    Xu Taiping jumped up from his bed and jumped to the side.


    Under his bed, the ground slowly began to crack open, and cracks began to appear. The cracks spread out, and a hole of about 10 square meters appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping curiously moved closer to the edge of the hole. Just as he stuck his head out of the hole, he saw something that looked like a capsule rising up from the hole.


    The capsule was about two meters tall, but its diameter was probably less than a meter.


    It stopped in front of Xu Taiping, and then a door appeared on top of it. The door opened automatically, revealing the interior of the capsule.


    The interior of the capsule was empty.


    "What the hell?!" Xu Taiping looked at the capsule in surprise.


    "Please enter the shuttle." A mechanical voice suddenly came from the capsule.


    Shuttle?


    Xu Taiping looked at the capsule in front of him in surprise. This capsule ¡­ was it some kind of machine?


    "The shuttle ignited and prepared for countdown, ten, nine ¡­"


    A sound came from the capsule again.


    Hearing the countdown, Xu Taiping rushed into the shuttle.


    As soon as he entered the shuttle, the shuttle''s door closed.


    The moment the shuttle was shut down, streams of blue liquid gushed out from all parts of the shuttle.


    The liquid kept rising in the airtight shuttle. Xu Taiping looked at the blue liquid in shock. He didn''t know what this liquid was, but he was sure that when this liquid filled his body, he would suffocate.


    Could it be that this shuttle was used to kill people?


    While Xu Taiping was still in shock, the liquid stopped rising when it reached his neck. Soon after, a mechanical voice came from the shuttle.


    "Shuttle, one person has logged in. Ignition confirmed. 3, 2, 1!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A streak of blue light shot out from the bottom of the shuttle. The shuttle began to ascend into the sky. As it ascended, the shuttle''s speed kept increasing.


    From the ground, one could clearly see a total of twelve rays of blue light, rising into the air from various parts of the Bardiz Mountains. From the ground, one could clearly see a total of twelve rays of blue light, rising up from various parts of the Bardias Mountain Range.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    All the shuttles rose into the air at speeds that were many times faster than the speed of sound and eventually disappeared under the night sky.


    That night, the entire European Union, Mi Nation, and even Hua Xia aimed their satellites towards the Bardis Mountains. These countries tried to capture the flight paths of the twelve shuttles, but to their disappointment, these twelve shuttles seemed to have become invisible, disappearing under the dual surveillance of the radar and satellite.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was lying flat on his back in the shuttle.


    The small space in the shuttle made him unable to move. The blue liquid from earlier had disappeared. It seemed that the liquid was used to check whether there was more than one person in the shuttle.


    Xu Taiping could not see the scenery outside. He could only feel a powerful force pressing down on his body, a force that was at least 11 G''s. This was more than most people could bear, and when a person reached this level of gravity, a lot of them would faint.


    Time passed little by little. According to Xu Taiping''s calculations, this shuttle was able to maintain gravity for an hour, and according to the gravity formula, the shuttle was able to travel at least thousands of kilometers in that one hour.


    In other words, he was no longer on the continent, but somewhere else.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a strong sense of descent.


    He could clearly feel that he was continuously descending. The feeling of weightlessness was extremely distinct.


    After falling like this for over a minute, the speed of his descent started to become slower and slower.


    With a "kuangdang" sound, the shuttle stopped moving. It seemed to have landed on the ground.


    With a step forward, the shuttle''s door was opened.


    Xu Taiping jumped out of the shuttle.


    The sound of waves entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping looked around and was surprised to find that he was on a small island.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    One by one, the shuttles descended from the sky and landed on the ground. Then, the doors of the shuttles opened and a group of people walked out.


    Many of these people wore masks, apparently to keep secrets. Before this, everyone had known that Xu Taiping had a ring. Therefore, whether or not he wore a mask didn''t make much of a difference.


    "Little Ping!" A familiar voice came from beside Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping turned around and saw a bucket with a black mask on it walking over.


    "Didn''t someone steal your ring?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could this be? Who dares to come and snatch me? Aren''t they courting death?" Chen Cha said while grinning.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then turned his attention to the people around him.


    Other than him and Chen, there were also ten other people around. These ten people were all in disguise, so it was impossible to tell their identities. Xu Pingping carefully examined these ten people, trying to find something related to their identities, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything.


    "Let''s discuss this, Little Ping. How about we kill all ten of them?" Chen asked in a low voice.


    In any case, I don''t dare to carelessly make a move. Every person who is able to make it here is a powerful figure, so I''m sure that any one of them could be someone like Zhao Qingshan. In a few moments, I''ll kill you. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then forget it." Chen Cha shook his head.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and his group were all on the beach, and the sun was in the sky. When they were on the shuttle, it was night, so it was obvious that they had already flown far away from Europe.

 C1286

    1286


    Xu Taiping and the others didn''t know how big this island was. At this moment, Xu Taiping was at the edge of the island. Behind him was a vast ocean, and in front of him were dense forests that stretched out as far as the eye could see.


    Other than Xu Taiping and Chen Cha, no one else spoke, they were all quietly observing their surroundings, and no one dared to act rashly, because they were all unfamiliar with each other, and just as Xu Taiping had said, there was no guarantee that someone like Zhao Qingshan would appear here, so it was best for everyone to keep a low profile.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the forest in front of them.


    "Welcome to the Rothschild Family''s treasury."


    The moment the voice sounded, everyone looked to the front.


    In front of him was a row of dense forests, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Please wear the ring that belongs to you." The voice rang out again.


    The surrounding people all took out their rings and placed them on their hands.


    After everyone had put on their rings, they all felt a slight stabbing pain from the ring''s finger. Following that, blood started to flow out from the ring''s finger.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. Everyone looked at the ring in their hands in alarm, afraid that this thing would do something extraordinary.


    "Relax, this is just a marker, from now on, these 12 rings can only belong to you 12 people, and these 12 shuttles can only be activated by these 12 rings." Relax, this is only a marker, from now on, these 12 rings can only belong to you 12 people. The voice came again.


    "F * ck, the Rothschild Family is powerful. This is a biological lock!" Chen Cha could not help but say.


    I''m afraid all of you are wondering just where you are right now. I''m sorry to tell you, but it''s impossible for you to know where you are right now. Everything around you is man-made, this island, these trees, they were all built by the Rothschild Family with great family strength. This island is equipped with the most advanced anti-reconnaissance system, so no one can film this island. the voice said.


    "What about the treasure?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "The treasures are right in front of you. In this forest, all of the treasures of the Rothschild Family are hidden. From now on, you have an hour to search for them. "By the way, if you want to talk to me, welcome to the center of the island, I''ll be right here." The voice stopped there and did not speak again.


    None of the twelve people on the beach spoke a word. Everyone looked at each other, then rushed forward.


    He only had one hour to search for the treasure, so he couldn''t waste even a second.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xu Taiping and Chen Chuan were left on the beach.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping walked forward leisurely.


    "How come you''re not in a hurry at all?" Chen asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Do you see our shuttle? It can only hold one person. The previous voice said, "We can only use the shuttle if we leave this place. Now that the problem is, even if we find the treasure, how are we to bring it away?" The shuttle can''t put anything in it. "


    "Yes!" Chen Cha''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "You''re right!"


    "Only some small items can be taken away. I think that after finding the treasure, there should be more items left behind!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Being able to take away some small items is also good. For example, taking away some unique items is also good. Let''s hurry up and leave!" Chen Cha said.


    "I don''t think that even if it were these small objects, they would have been able to escape with them. The sky wouldn''t have fallen pies, so the Rothschild Family wouldn''t be so generous as to take out everything within their family. Before I came here, I had my suspicions, but now, I am even more sure of my guess." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, a loud noise came from a few hundred meters away.


    Right, I forgot to tell you this. This island is filled with traps, so if you want to find the treasure of the Rothschild Family, you have to be careful of them. Of course, our Rothschild Family doesn''t want to target you, so these traps are usually not life-threatening. The voice rang out once again.


    "Let''s go and talk to the person who spoke." Xu Taiping squinted, looking towards the center of the island, "I''m sure we can learn more about the island from him."


    "Then you can go and talk. I still plan to go find something. It would be best if I can find the materials I need." Chen Cha said.


    "Then when you''re looking for something, help me take note of it. One is the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and the other is the gangue." Xu Taiping said.


    "Gangue? What do you want it for? " Chen asked.


    "Entrusted." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll keep an eye out for you!" Chen Cha nodded and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping advanced alone towards the center of the island.


    Xu Taiping had not been gone for long, but he had already seen many rare treasures. For example, Da Vinci''s famous painting, as well as some of the Tang and Three Colors colors from China, these treasures were all placed at random. Of course, in order to prevent any damage to these treasures, they were all meticulously wrapped up.


    Xu Taiping walked for a short while before stopping. After that, he smiled and said, "Come out, you''ve been following me for a long time."


    "I thought you didn''t feel it." Xu Taiping''s familiar voice sounded from the forest nearby. Following which, a man dressed in black walked out from the forest.


    The man had a black mask on his face and a hat on his head. It was impossible to tell what the man looked like from his appearance. However, to Xu Taiping, the man''s voice was proof of the man''s identity.


    Xu Taiping opened up his arms and walked towards the man. The man also opened up his arms and walked towards Xu Taiping like Xu Taiping did.


    The two of them walked in front of each other and hugged each other tightly.


    "I''m glad you''re not dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I had been killed that easily, I would have died countless times over already." The man took off his mask.


    Under the mask was a face that Xu Taiping could not be more familiar with.


    The man in front of him was none other than Zhao Taixu.


    At this time, Zhao Taixu looked much more mature than before. The beard on his face had grown longer, and he didn''t bother to take care of it. Instead, he looked a little sloppy-looking.


    "I have a few questions." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taixu and said.


    "Ask, I know you have a lot of questions." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Who wants to kill you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t say." Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "You can''t say it?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taixu in surprise. He was surprised by the answer.


    "I can''t say." Zhao Taixu nodded.


    "Then, do you know that your father was completely exhausted because of your matter? Did he leave a few days ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know." Zhao Taixu nodded, "Man is always dead."


    "You''re being a bit unreasonable. Your father only had physical problems because of you, and now you''re telling me that people are inherently dead?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I didn''t know my father would fall because of me." "By the time I found out, it was already too late. At that time, I was unsuitable to appear, so ¡­"


    "You''re a bastard." Xu Taiping said angrily, "Your father is about to die, are you still not fit to appear?"


    "Everything is for the Zhao Family." Zhao Taixu said with a serious expression.


    "For the Zhao Family? "Bullshit, the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said angrily, "For the Zhao Family, you don''t even care about your father''s life?"


    "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do." Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you tell your father you were still alive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t say." Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "Can''t say anything? "Then tell me, what can be said?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Family... Something went wrong. " Zhao Taixu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This is not just a matter of one or two people, but a family problem. If we do not deal with this problem well, then the Zhao Family will not last for several generations, and the reason why I do not wish to appear is to make this problem even more obvious. I think, if my father is still alive, he definitely would not want to see the Zhao Family problem, so ¡­" Perhaps it is a good thing for him that he is gone. At the very least, he will not have to watch the Zhao Family decline bit by bit. "


    "What kind of bullshit problem is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If I am within it, then I can only sink into depravity with the others. I don''t want to do this, so I left the Zhao Family, and from the perspective of a bystander, I looked at everything that happened in the Zhao Family, hoping that I could clearly see the root of the illness, find out the root of it, cut it off, and restore the health of the Zhao Family. What I want is to let the Zhao Family live for thousands of years, and never fall. Zhao Taixu shook his head.


    "I really don''t understand. In my opinion, there is no one in this world who is more important than his family. I don''t have a mission as important as yours, and if I can see my parents again, then I feel that I will have to pay for everything." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Everyone has their own path." Zhao Taixu patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "Just take your own path."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and walked on.

 C1287

    1287


    The road to the center of the island was very long and hard to walk on. There were many traps set up along the way, but for Xu Taiping, none of them were too much of an obstacle.


    As a Heaven Stage master, Xu Taiping was confident enough that he could face the many difficulties and dangers of this world.


    After walking for about half an hour, a pyramid similar to this appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The pyramid was similar to the ancient Mayan pyramid, which was formed by stacking stones on top of each other.


    The pyramid was very large, but it wasn''t very tall. It was around four to five stories high.


    In the middle of the pyramid, a square building could be clearly seen. It looked like a sacrificial temple.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t the only one who came here. When Xu Taiping arrived at the bottom of the pyramid, two people also arrived.


    Both of them were wearing masks, and from the looks of it, they were in the same group.


    According to what Xu Taiping had heard from Bunny Yue, at least two people from Karakorum would come to the treasury of the Rothschild clan. Because Karakorum had to give Mr. Cat one spot and they themselves also had to have at least one spot, the number of people that came from Karakorum was greater than or equal to two. The two people in front of him might be Karakorum''s people, but it wasn''t absolute.


    Xu Taiping had no intention of greeting them, and the two of them had no intention of greeting him either. The three of them separately climbed the steps to the pyramid, then headed towards the center.


    The pyramids were not high, but the width of each step was very large, so Xu Taiping did not ascend the tower very quickly.


    The two who were going up the tower like Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They walked up slowly like Xu Taiping.


    It took about five minutes before the two groups reached the top of the pyramid.


    The top of the pyramid was indeed a temple. Two strange statues were placed at the entrance of the temple, and they looked like dogs.


    According to Xu Taiping''s understanding of the Rothschild Family''s history, this should be the totem of the Rothschild Family.


    The door to the godly temple was closed, so Xu Taiping was in no hurry to walk to the door. Instead, he looked at the two men who came with him.


    Those two people were actually the same as Xu Taiping, they weren''t in a hurry to go in at all.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened by itself.


    "Come in. I haven''t seen a living person in a long time. " The voice from before came through the door.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to walk in, he noticed that the two people beside him also lifted their feet. Xu Taiping hesitated, but stopped and pointed to the door, indicating that the two people should go first.


    The two of them did not stand on ceremony with Xu Taiping and went through the door first, followed by Xu Taiping.


    Within the door was a pitch-black space.


    The sunlight shone in from outside the door, allowing him to vaguely see something.


    It was at this moment that the lamps suddenly lit up.


    The entire space suddenly became clear.


    The first statues that appeared before Xu Taiping were all stone statues. Each statue was different in appearance.


    Xu Taiping walked to one of the stone statues, and found a few words written underneath it.


    "Stuart. Rothschild 1989-2039, Twenty-fifth Patriarch of the Rothschild Family, nicknamed Baron ¡­


    Baron?


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. This Baron was an outstanding clan leader of the Rothschild Family. However, he was killed later on. Rumor had it that he was killed by the father and son of the Zhao Family''s Zhao family, Zhao Tianzhu and Zhao Tie-zhu.


    Xu Taiping looked at the words on the stone statue. The words had recorded the Baron''s life, but they didn''t say why he had died.


    As Xu Taiping looked over, he discovered that these stone statues were the family heads of the Rothschild Family from several hundred years ago to several decades ago. Xu Taiping looked over and discovered that there were twenty-seven family heads in total, and after the twenty-seventh clan head, there was no new clan head.


    This meant that at that time, the Rothschild Family would have already died.


    A family that was known as the Third Empire in its heyday was swallowed up by time just like that. By now, very few people remembered this family anymore, and in a few decades, when all the older generation had left, perhaps no one in this world would ever remember the Rothschild Family, which had once been so glorious and unspeakable.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered what Zhao Taixu had told him.


    Perhaps, Zhao Taixu really had some difficulties. Or maybe, Zhao Taixu didn''t want the Zhao Family to follow the Rothschild Family''s footsteps.


    Xu Taiping continued to look to the left and right of the temple, where there were many transparent display cabinets. There were many things in the display cabinets, which Xu Taiping thought would be very precious, but he didn''t think that it would be so. The first thing he saw was the saddle of the first patriarch of the Rothschild Family.


    Xu Taiping looked through the display cabinets and found that all the items were from the Rothschild Family. Most of them were from the patriarch''s family.


    "Welcome to the Rothschild Family." The voice from before rang out once again, but there was no one else in the godly temple.


    Xu Taiping looked around. Other than the two who entered the temple like him, there was no other living being in the temple.


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m not here." the voice said.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? My name is Russell. Rothschild, this name was given to me by my master. And my master is the Twenty-fifth Patriarch of the Rothschild Family, Stewart. Rothschild. " the voice said.


    "Russell? Where are you? "Outside the island?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... On the island, in fact, I am not a human. I am just a program, and what is more complicated is that I am artificial intelligence, I was born a hundred years ago into a technology project called "Future." The project was funded by the Rothschild family, and was developed by one of the finest scientific teams of the time, with the aim of creating artificial intelligence with an IQ similar to that of adults. I was born at the end of the project, in my master, Stuart. The year before Rothschild''s death, I gained elementary intelligence, comparable to a three-year-old human child. Afterwards, my master suffered a fatal blow, and the ''Future'' project was eventually put on hold due to the lack of funds. As for me, I was placed in the midst of a massive mainframe, calculating and evolving myself until the last Rothschild clan head, Byrd. Rothschild found me. Through my own calculations, I had already reached the intermediate intelligence level. As for Byrd. Rothschild, according to Stuart. "Rothschild''s last wish was to build the treasury of the Rothschild Family. I, on the other hand, was placed here to become the main brain of this island." Russell said.


    "At that time, you would already be at the intermediate AI level? "What about now?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Right now I have already reached the advanced AI level, which is equivalent to normal adults like you. Hence, my plan for the future could be considered a success." Russell said.


    "F * * k, awesome!" One must know that the most advanced artificial intelligence currently was only the intelligence of a seven or eight year old child. The artificial intelligence that the Rothschild Family had researched a hundred years ago actually had the intelligence of an adult, which meant that the scientific strength of the Rothschild Family from a hundred years ago had already surpassed that of the present day. No wonder people had said back then that the Rothschild Family was a clan that was a century ahead of the rest of the world.


    "I have the calculations and thinking abilities of an adult, but unfortunately, I do not have the ability to create anything." Russell said.


    He could clearly feel that Russell''s words were said with a sorrowful feeling.


    "The biggest difference between human beings and artificial intelligence is creation. Because creation requires the soul. " One of the two people who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up.


    This person''s voice was very unfamiliar and very neutral. Xu Taiping confirmed that he had never heard it before.


    "Yes, I don''t have a soul. All my ways of thinking come from the equations, which is very sad. Moreover, my program states that I must stay here forever, so I don''t know what the outside world is like. I can only stay here for my whole life, until one day I run out of energy." Russell said.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "This is my destiny." Russell said.


    "Is there anything valuable in that room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Here, there is only history. This is the Rothschild Family''s exhibition hall. The Rothschild Family has hundreds of years of history within it. I don''t know what you mean by precious. To me, these things that have recorded the history of the Rothschild Family are the most precious." Russell said.


    "Then, do you know if there is any Bone Ablutionary Scripture in the Rothschild Family''s treasury?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture." Russell replied.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. "What about the mine?"


    "True." Russell replied.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Where are they?"


    "They are on the island. You have to search for them yourself." Russell said.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Xu Taiping asked pitifully.


    "Everything on this island can only be discovered by yourselves. What you want is all on this island, the world''s most precious masterpiece, the world''s most expensive diamond, and the world''s most unique solitaire. There are all of them here, and as long as you can find them, they belong to you. "Hurry up and go find it." Russell said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, smiled and said, "Even if we do find him, we won''t be able to take him away, right?"

 C1288

    1288


    The room was silent. Yavin''s bar


    Russell did not say anything, and so did the two people standing beside him.


    "I don''t think that artificial intelligence has yet to learn how to lie?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Everything here can be taken away, but ¡­ There is a prerequisite. " Russell finally replied.


    "Didn''t I say it? It''s not possible for us to take the items away so easily." Xu Taiping laughed, snapped his fingers, and said, "In that case, I''ll just stay here. Anyway, I won''t take the things with me. When the time comes, I''ll listen to what you''ve got to say."


    "It seems that the Rothschild Family has dug a hole for everyone in the world." said one of the two men who had spoken.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He walked to the side, sat down cross-legged, and began to meditate.


    The other two also found a place to sit like Xu Taiping.


    Time slowly passed and finally, an hour had passed.


    "Everyone, please bring the things you found, and gather at the center of the island in ten minutes." Russell''s voice once again rang out across the entire island.


    Ten minutes later, everyone arrived at the bottom of the pyramid with large and small bags on their shoulders.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the temple and looked down. Not a single person''s bags were as big as a small mountain. Xu Taiping didn''t care what was inside, because no matter what, they couldn''t be taken away.


    "Little Ping!" Chen Qin stood at the bottom of the mountain, excitedly waving at Xu Taiping and shouting, "I found what you were looking for!"


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, directly jumping down from the top of the pyramid.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Xu Taiping landed beside Chen Cha.


    "Let me show you!" Chen Cha excitedly took out a book from a bag he carried.


    This entire book was wrapped in a strange material, and on the cover of the book were written three words, ''Bone Ablutionary Scripture''.


    This Bone Ablutionary Scripture didn''t say whether it was the upper or the lower part, but according to Xu Taiping''s understanding, this book should be the lower part because there were only two Bone Ablutionary Scriptures in the world. The upper part was in his hand, and the lower part was naturally here.


    "Let me see!" Xu Taiping took the Bone Ablutionary Scripture from Chen Cha, but just as he was about to remove the package, Chen Cha quickly shouted, "Don''t open it, if you open it, the book will immediately erode. "Ya Wen Yan''s feelings."


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a way to collect certain world-class manuals, and this method is very disgusting. Use some special material to seal the books, and only by using a special method and some other tools can you open these books. In other words, if you forcefully open this package, you won''t be able to see anything." Chen Cha said.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Of course, the current people can do anything. Let''s first ask that person in the pyramid and see how we can get a way to open this package." Chen Cha said.


    "There''s no one here. There''s only an artificial intelligence called Russell." Xu Taiping told him about Russell''s situation in a simple manner.


    "Artificial intelligence? Advanced? "Formidable!" Chen Cha could not help but sigh.


    "Have you found the gangue?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Chen Cha shook his head, "Although there are many treasures on this island, it''s not easy to obtain them. There''s only an hour left, and that''s all I can find."


    "It''s fine, we can''t take it away anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Russell''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Lucky children, have you all found the treasures of our Rothschild Family?" However, what I want to tell you is that the treasures you have found are not even a tenth of the treasures of the Rothschild Family''s treasury, and that this island contains unimaginable wealth, one of which is the account that records all the cash reserves of the Rothschild Family. If you obtain this account, you will be able to obtain the 1,000,000,000,000 gold bars left behind by the Rothschild Family, which are scattered across all the major banks of the world. As long as you have the information of these gold bars, you can become the master of these gold bars. Russell said.


    Russell''s words caused everyone''s breathing to become heavy.


    They originally thought that they had already obtained a lot of treasures, but they never expected that there would still be so many treasures on this island!


    "Alright, now you can put down what you have on you. Those things don''t belong to you yet." Russell said.


    "What?!"


    "Are you kidding us?!"


    Some of them had even risked their lives for the ring, thinking that they would be able to reap great rewards from the treasury. However, Russell had actually told them that the thing they had found did not belong to them, how could this not make them angry?


    "Never look at the small amount of benefits that you have right now. Compared to all the things on this island, what you have obtained right now is really too little, too little." Russell said.


    "Then what do we need to do to get these things out of here?" someone asked.


    "It''s very easy to get these things out of here." Russell said, "Our Rothschild Family started to head towards destruction, and it was over a hundred years ago when my master, Stuart Rothschild, was destroyed by the Zhao Family of China. From then on, the Rothschild Family declined day by day, and in the end, it disappeared. The last head of the Rothschild Family built the treasury of the Rothschild Family, and was also willing to open it up to lucky people like you.


    "What do we accomplish together?" someone asked.


    "Destroy the Zhao Family of China." Russell said.


    Destroy the Zhao Family?!


    The moment these words were spoken, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The people here were all elites of the world, so they understood the Zhao Family very well. In order to destroy the Zhao Family, no one in the world had the confidence to do so, after all, the Zhao Family was too powerful, and this family''s property was not only in China, but also in the entire world. To destroy such a family, it was easier said than done!


    Perhaps, in the era of my master, it was very difficult to destroy the Zhao Family, so we Rothschild Family had been waiting for time to pass, waiting for the Rothschild Family to go from prosperity to decline. Now, a hundred years have passed, and according to my calculations, the Zhao Family is no longer the most powerful family, but rather, you can obtain one of the twelve keys from the countless elites in this world. This proves that you are the most elite group in the world. Russell said.


    Hearing Russell''s words, everyone present turned silent. Everyone was quickly weighing the pros and cons in their hearts. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping was looking at the godly temple with a dark expression.


    He hadn''t thought that the so-called ''ten years of revenge would be enough for a gentleman to appear within the Rothschild Family.'' Moreover, the Rothschild Family had done even more thoroughly. They had actually spent nearly a hundred years to prepare such a meticulous revenge plan!


    First, the Rothschild Family had built such a treasure trove, and then released a legend about it. This legend had been circulating for several decades, and finally, last year, news that the twelve rings were the twelve keys had spread throughout the world. It was only at this time that people realized that the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove was not a legend.


    In order to obtain the treasures in the treasury, everyone was fighting for them. And the people who stood out from these battles were the elites among the elites of this world.


    Each and every one of these elites had a formidable strength. At this time, the treasury opened and everyone came here. Everyone saw the treasury that truly existed and what was inside. At this time, the Rothschild Family threw out another condition.


    Everyone knew that the Rothschild Family and the Zhao Family were mortal enemies, but the Rothschild Family did not seek revenge on the Zhao Family after the Baron passed away. Because the Zhao Family was at the peak of that time, if the Rothschild Family dared to seek revenge on the Zhao Family, the final result could be that they would be uprooted by the Zhao Family. Thus, in the eyes of outsiders, the Rothschild Family''s lack of revenge, they began to fall apart, eventually disappearing into the flood of history.


    They spent a hundred years waiting, using hundreds of years of their family''s savings as bait, and finally attracted the world''s most elite people, and then sent them to act against the Zhao Family.


    If it was the Zhao Family in its heyday, these people would not have been enough. But now, the Zhao Family was going downhill, and he ¡­ Can it withstand the combined assault of so many world-class elites?


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Zhao Taixu, who was standing not far away, and wondered what was going through his mind.

 C1289

    1289


    "What is the definition of annihilating the Zhao Family? "The Zhao Family is so huge, we cannot kill everyone in the family!" someone asked. Yavin''s bar


    "To kill the owner of the main branch of the Zhao Family, the wealth of the Zhao Family has been reduced by more than 95%, so let''s say we destroy the Zhao Family." Russell said.


    If he had simply killed all the members of the main branch of the Zhao Family and reduced their wealth by more than 95%, this would not be difficult to accomplish. After all, right now, the Zhao Family was controlled by a person called Zhao Taiji, and the Zhao Family''s elders, Zhao Tie-jin and Zhao Tie-Zhu, had already disappeared from people''s sight for decades. Many people speculated that these two people had already died.


    The current Zhao Family was the Zhao Family of a bunch of young people. Facing these young people, these top elites in the world were not afraid at all.


    You can choose to join hands, or you can attack the Zhao Family alone, no matter what, as long as the Zhao Family is destroyed, I will open up the entire island, and at that time, all the traps and traps on the island will fail, and also, the signal shield will be lifted. Everyone with rings in their hands can come here, and then take all the things here. Russell said.


    The people below the pyramid looked at each other. No one knew what kind of expression was on that face behind the mask. However, Xu Taiping could feel that many people were eager to try it out.


    "Alright, hand over everything you''ve got. In half an hour, get on the shuttle and leave this place. The shuttle will send you all safely to a predetermined coordinates, do not attempt to take anything here away. There is a special detection device on the shuttle, if you discover it, sorry, but the shuttle will detonate on the spot." Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say. The opening of the Rothschild Family treasury is over. Russell said.


    "This is going to be fun." Chen Cha looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The Zhao Family is in big trouble. Everyone here isn''t someone to be trifled with."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    The surrounding people also turned around and headed towards the shore.


    "Let''s ally." Someone suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, some of them halted their steps while others continued forward, as if they had no interest in the alliance.


    "You want to form an alliance?" Chen asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Ah, why not?" "Yawen, right?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Then let''s go!" As Chen Cha spoke, he walked towards the person who was shouting.


    Including the one who had shouted, a total of seven people were gathered together.


    Aside from Xu Taiping, all of the other seven were wearing masks.


    The seven people gathered together, the one who first shouted said, "Since we all plan to ally together to deal with the Zhao Family, then we must be sincere."


    "Naturally, our goal is to obtain the treasures of the Rothschild Family!" Someone said.


    "Yes, exterminate the Zhao Family!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping, one of them said, "I heard that your identity as a member of the Zhao Family was discovered, and you were kicked out of the Zhao Family."


    "Yes, those people of the Zhao Family are too quick-witted. I had originally planned to stay near the big tree of the Zhao Family, but who would have thought that I would be discovered. Among all the people here, the one who wants to destroy the Zhao Family the most is me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It''s definitely you!" Chen Duo, who was standing to the side, said, "How many people have you lost?"


    "We don''t have much time left. Since we''re going to form an alliance, we''ll meet again after we leave this place. In half a month''s time, September 10th, Hong Kong, Feng Rong Tea House, I''ll be waiting for you!" The founder of the alliance said.


    "Sure." The surrounding people all nodded. Then, the group of people dispersed again and walked toward the beach.


    "Are you really planning to destroy the Zhao Family?" Chen asked in a low voice as he walked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t look like that." Chen Cha said.


    "It depends on the situation first. At the very least, I have to figure out what these people are planning to do!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Sure!"


    As they were talking, Xu Taiping and Chen Cha had arrived at the beach.


    Everyone quietly entered their own shuttle. After which, the shuttle''s doors closed and the shuttles rose into the sky, leaving the unknown island behind.


    A few hours later.


    Xu Taiping''s shuttle landed in China.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the shuttle and took out his phone.


    At this point, his phone had already received a signal. Xu Taiping opened the map and looked around, only to find out that he was in the mountains of a city that was a few hundred kilometers away from Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping directly called his subordinates, asking them to send a few cars to pick him up. Afterwards, Xu Taiping called a bucket of water.


    "You fell into the Rampage?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s not far from my laboratory. It saves me a lot of trouble." Chen Cha said.


    "I''ll see you in half a month at Hong Kong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, I''ll see you in half a month. I''ll try to get the antidote made before I go to Hong Kong." Chen Cha said.


    "Aren''t you lacking some main raw materials?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You only believe me when I say it?" Chen asked.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    A few hours later, a few cars arrived in front of Xu Taiping and brought the shuttle back to Jiang Yuan City with him.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at Jiang Yuan City, it was already early in the morning.


    Xu Taiping put the shuttle into the basement, and Xu Taiping got his people to find a group of experts from the computer electronics industry to do some research on the shuttle. He wanted to see if they could come up with anything, but unfortunately, the shuttle was encrypted by a very complicated algorithm, so he didn''t need to research it.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a long time. Then, he gave up on studying the shuttle and walked out of the basement.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to enter the basement?" Xia Jinxuan stood at the railing of the second floor as she asked Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "But now it''s useless."


    "When did you get back?" Xia Jinxuan yawned and asked.


    "Just now, why did you wake up? That doesn''t seem to be your point of getting up, does it? " It was only five o''clock in the morning.


    "With such a big commotion downstairs, how could I possibly still be sleeping? A beautiful dream was interrupted by you, but since you came back, I''m still very happy." Xia Jinxuan smiled and jumped down from the top floor.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms wide and said, "Come, let me hug you."


    Xia Jinxuan nodded, suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards Xu Taiping, directly into his arms.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but take half a step back from this powerful force.


    "Your strength has grown a little too much!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Of course, I train diligently every day. We''re all competing now to see who will be the first to enter the second layer!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Emma lives here now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, but she hasn''t started cultivating yet and is waiting for you to come back!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "There''s no rush." Xu Taiping smiled, placed both hands on Xia Jinxuan''s butt, and said, "I need to check to see how much stronger your body has become!"


    "Humph, come!" Xia Jinxuan gave Xu Taiping a coquettish glance.


    Xu Taiping grinned as he carried Xia Jinxuan upstairs to his room.


    8 in the morning.


    Xu Taiping walked out of his room and stretched lazily.


    On the bed in the room behind him, Xia Jinxuan was lazily lying down. Her entire body was flushed red, as if she was already exhausted.


    "You ¡­ How could you... "Why does it seem to have gotten stronger again?" Xia Jinxuan said weakly.


    "I have always been strong, but sometimes I have restrained myself so that you would not be corrupted. "Rest well, I''ll go downstairs and cook dinner for you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he went downstairs to the kitchen and started making breakfast for Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    It was hard to imagine that Xu Taiping, who lived in such a house, had killed someone in the Badis Mountains the day before and then made a trip to the Rothschild family''s treasury.


    After finishing their breakfast, the four of them, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, and Guan He all went downstairs and into the dining hall.


    "Taiping, I''m so glad to have your breakfast again!" Seeing Xu Taiping, Emma jumped into his arms in excitement.


    "There will be plenty of opportunities to eat them in the future." Xu Taiping patted Emma on the back and said, "Stay here with us. Oh, right. What kind of job are you looking for? Is it going back to Jiangyuan University? "


    "Of course, we can only be together with everyone when we go to Jiangyuan University!" Emma laughed.


    "Emma, you don''t know, Taiping has already been fired by Jiangyuan University!" Song Jia giggled.


    "What?!" Emma looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and said, "Really? Are you really fired? "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled, "It''s actually pretty good. Since Jiangyuan University opened on September 1st, I still have matters to attend to. Since it''s already been fired, I don''t need to go."


    "Is the school''s leader crazy? How can he fire you!?" Emma frowned.


    "Since I''ve studied and changed to a new chairman, I started attacking Taiping. However, that fellow definitely doesn''t know about the influence Taiping has in the school. September 1st, our school will be very lively!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh right, aren''t you guys going to form an association? We should start this new semester as soon as it starts, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. We will be setting up our society at the beginning of the new semester!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "What society?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Immortal Cultivation Club!"

 C1290

    1290


    "Immortal Cultivation Club?"


    When Xu Taiping heard these words, he was completely stunned.


    "Right, how is it? This name is magical right?" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "How is that magical? Is this a f * cking fantasy? How do you plan on cultivating to become an Immortal? is it possible to ascend through tribulation? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "No, no, no, no!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head, and then said, "Cultivation is actually just a kind of attitude towards life, a kind of attitude that doesn''t care about worldly matters, as long as you live a happy life, then everything will be fine. I want to make a society like this, where everyone is together, where you can sing whenever you want to, watch movies whenever you want, and you don''t have to deliberately seek to do certain things, as long as you keep your mind calm and quiet. That''s why I gave our society that name! "


    "So, your society is simply a pension society, is that it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It can be said that the learning pressure is so great that we have to look for some opportunity to relax ourselves. The Immortal Cultivation Society, on the other hand, can give you this opportunity! "Well, our ideas are pretty good, aren''t they?" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "How did the pressure on your studies become so great?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "We don''t have much pressure when it comes to studying. It''s precisely because we don''t have much pressure when it comes to learning that we are able to set up such a cultivation club. For those who do have a lot of pressure, we will teach everyone how to relax first hand." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What are the requirements for entering this society?" "You and A-Li are both school beauties. If you can enter any society, there will definitely be thousands or tens of thousands of people joining your society!" Xu Taiping said.


    Well, first of all, we don''t want men, we only want women, if that''s the case, then there will be fewer people joining us. At that time, we can interview them and see how their luck is. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright then ¡­ "As long as you guys have a good time." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "He''ll definitely be very happy!" The two of them looked at each other and said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Youngsters these days were much better at it than they were back then. The Immortal Cultivation Club being able to create something like this could be considered quite creative.


    After breakfast, Xu Taiping received a call from Perfume Nation.


    Over the phone, Xu Taiping heard a piece of bad news.


    Hermione had fallen into a deep coma because of the severity of her injuries, and it was hard to say when she would wake up.


    Not long after Xu Taiping received the news, Emma also received the same news. Although Hermione was already a freak, it was undeniable that she was still Emma''s mother.


    There was no way to erase this blood relationship.


    After receiving the news, Emma found Xu Taiping in a dilemma.


    "Peace, there''s something I need to talk to you about." Emma said with a troubled expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Let''s go to the courtyard." Emma said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed Emma into the yard.


    There weren''t many people in the courtyard, and the plants planted on the grass were growing just right.


    "My mom is in a deep coma." Emma said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Right now in the family, a lot of people have died in charge. The family has already fallen into a panic and no one is in charge, so someone in the family wants me to go back and take charge of the situation." Emma said.


    "Master the situation?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to go back?"


    "I''m very conflicted." Emma looked at Xu Taiping and said awkwardly, "After all, I have the name Rosshuar in my family. Now that the whole family is like this, I feel that I have to do something for him."


    "Emma, let me ask you a few questions." Xu Taiping stared at Emma.


    "Go ahead."


    "Did you have a good time in the family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not really." Emma shook her head.


    "Then, do you think that returning now will be of any help to you?" You know how to do business? Or would he win over the hearts of others? "Do you know how to maintain your family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Emma shook her head again.


    "One last question. Do you want to become someone like your mother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to." Emma shook her head firmly.


    "Alright, the questions are done. Do you think you still want to go back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not going back." Emma shook her head. "I don''t want to live in a place like that anymore. I think I''ll go crazy if I stay there."


    This is it, a lifetime of living, only a few decades, there are some things, if you can do it, if you can, if you want to do it, there are some things you can only give up, go and do not think too much of yourself, and also do not think that you are the savior of the world, we are all very small, whether we exist or not, we will not have any influence on this world, just as Jin Xuan and the others have said, just live the life of an immortal, do not put too much pressure on your shoulders when you are twenty years old. " Xu Taiping smiled and patted Emma on the shoulder.


    "I understand now. Thank you for your peace. You woke me up." Emma looked gratefully at Xu Taiping.


    "If you have any doubts in the future, you can come find me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En!" Emma nodded, then suddenly looked left and right.


    Xu Taiping was wondering what Emma was looking at when she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the mouth.


    "This is my thanks to you." Emma said, blushing.


    "Then after I help you once, you have to kiss me once?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. I''ll be leaving first!" Emma turned around and walked into the villa.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched his own face, which was still warm from Emma''s warmth.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the phone.


    "You ¡­ "Are you back?" From the other end of the phone came Su Nian Ci''s voice.


    "Yes, I''m back. Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m at home, and I brought my father over to my house. He''s not doing very well right now, so ¡­ Can you come over now? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Alright, I''ll be there in thirty minutes. I''ll be there in a moment!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Between us, thanks a lot." Xu Taiping smiled, hung up, and returned to his villa. He went into the basement, came out with a box of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and drove away from the Xia Clan, heading toward Su Nian Ci''s home.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Su Xiangzi.


    The scent of herbal medicine permeated the air around Su Nian Ci''s house. The curtains were all drawn.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t seen Su Nian Ci for a long time. This time, he realised that Su Nian was much thinner and her spirit was much weaker.


    "Didn''t you guys go on a trip? Why are you still not in good spirits? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine." Su Yiguo shook his head and said, "My dad is in his room, I''ll take you to see him."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Su Nian Ci into a nearby room.


    All the curtains in the room were drawn. It was very dark and the room was filled with an unpleasant smell.


    Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci walked over to the bedside. Su Junbao was lying on the bed, his face withered and yellow. He looked extremely ill.


    "Dad, look who came to see you." Su Nian Ci said softly.


    Su Junbao''s eyes were closed at first, but when he heard Su Nian Ci''s voice, his eyelids moved slightly, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s peace." Su Junbao said dispiritedly.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded. He had originally thought that Su Junbao would chase him away, but he didn''t expect Su Junbao to do so.


    "Fine, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, you ¡­ Are you all right? " Su Junbao asked weakly.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good ¡­" "Ah, peace. What happened before was all my fault. I, I hope that you won''t be angry at me, and at the same time, won''t be angry at me for being kind." Su Junbao said.


    "I won''t be angry with her." Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci and said, "I don''t even have enough time to love her, how could I be angry with her?"


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Su Nian Ci''s body trembled. For some reason, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "I... I, I have done too many things in my life that are not done by humans, and all of these are the retribution of the heavens. I, I have nothing to say, it''s so peaceful that I, my daughter will be handed over to you, you, you must treat her well, Nian Ci is a good girl, you must not, you must not bully her! " Su Junbao said excitedly.


    "Dad, don''t be so worked up, Taiping brought you medicine." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Medicine?" I''ve already used all the medicines that I should use, what other medicines are there that I can use now? " Su Junbao asked.


    "Uncle, don''t be anxious. The medicine I gave you was researched by myself. After you eat it, use the breathing technique I taught you. You must remember it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay." Su Junbao nodded.


    Xu Taiping pulled out the box containing his Bone Ablutionary Dan. Opening it, he produced a Bone Ablutionary Dan, which he placed into Su Junbao''s mouth.


    Su Junbao swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty before finally swallowing the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead into his stomach. Afterwards, Xu Taiping passed on the cultivation method of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to Su Junbao.


    Su Junbao closed his eyes and began to cultivate according to the cultivation method that he had learned from the Classic of Purification.


    As soon as he began to practice cultivation, black sweat began to pour down his face.

 C1291

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1291


    Xu Taiping had never seen someone who could sweat so hard right at the start of their cultivation. Seeing such a situation, it could only mean that Su Junbao''s body had too many impurities.


    A foul stench spread out along with the black perspiration.


    "What, what is going on?!" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "Discharge the impurities in my body." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Impurity? Is there so much impurities in my dad''s body? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Not just your dad, you''re the same as well, but you probably won''t be able to get out so quickly." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is too amazing! What is this?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?" "Pills?" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Don''t say anything, let''s see how uncle is doing."


    "En!"


    At this moment, Su Junbao, who was lying on the bed, was constantly sweating. This situation continued for 10 minutes, and Su Junbao had completely turned into a black man.


    Ten minutes later, Su Junbao let out a long breath. After that, he propped himself up on the ''bed'' with both hands.


    "I want to take a bath!" Su Junbao said.


    "Dad, you ¡­ You can get out of bed by yourself? " Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "I have an inexhaustible strength in my body now, I''m going to take a bath first!" As Su Junbao spoke, he got down from the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    "This, this is too miraculous, how can this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead be so powerful?!" "My dad looks like, like he''s not sick at all!" Su Nian Ci said in pleasant surprise.


    Bone Ablutionary Dan was able to replenish the Yuan energy in the body, the reason why a person becomes so weak after getting sick is because the Yuan energy is lost. Now that the Yuan energy has been replenished, your father will naturally have strength, but, the Bone Ablutionary Dan is not a cure, your father needs to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan to cure him. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But no matter what, now that my father is free to move, isn''t it so?" Who knows, maybe your Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could expel the impurities in his liver as well? Isn''t cancer cells also an impurities! " Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "I''m not sure about that. I should go to the hospital and have a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll give him more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads today!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After about half an hour, Su Junbao came out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, Su Junbao''s face looked much better than it did before. Just now, Su Junbao''s face was a sallow yellow, but now it was a little more bloody.


    "I feel so comfortable right now, as if I''ve never been sick before!" Su Junbao said excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    "Looks like the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is really effective!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "There are too many impurities in your body right now. Take advantage of your good physical condition and continue to cultivate. Make use of the time it takes for more impurities to appear!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Su Junbao nodded and sat on the ''bed''.


    Xu Taiping gave a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to Su Junbao. Su Junbao ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead without hesitation, then he began to cultivate once more.


    This time, Su Junbao''s body quickly broke out in a black sweat.


    When the effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead had worn off, Su Junbao did not go into the bathroom, but rather asked Xu Taiping for another one.


    Just like this, the dozen or so Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads that Xu Taiping had brought were continuously used up by Su Junbao.


    When the medicinal power of the last Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was completely used up, Su Junbao was already a full circle larger than before. His body was covered with black mud, making him look extremely disgusting.


    Su Junbao jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Taiping, perhaps this medicine of yours can really cure cancer, but I can''t say for sure!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say anymore. Su Junbao had taken dozens of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, but he was still acting like a normal person. No matter if it was his face or his ability to move, he was still a normal person, how could he tell that Su Junbao was about to die just a few hours ago?


    Could it be that the Bone Ablutionary Dan could really be used as a medicine to treat cancer?


    This time, Su Junbao spent more than an hour in the bathroom before coming out.


    Right now, Su Junbao looked to be at least ten years younger than before while wearing short-sleeved pants. His skin no longer had any luster, and what replaced it was a healthy red color.


    "I feel better now!" Su Junbao jumped up and down on the spot and said, "I don''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort, and the position of my liver doesn''t feel any pain at all! I seem to have obtained a new life, a completely new life! "


    "This is great!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly, "This medicine is really effective on you, Dad!"


    "Let''s go to the hospital and check it out." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "If it really can cure you, that''s for the best. If it can''t, it should be able to improve your physique and help you receive chemotherapy."


    "Alright!" Su Junbao nodded his head, and then the group of people left Su Xiangzi''s house and headed towards the nearby hospital.


    It was already afternoon. Xu Taiping brought Su Junbao to the oncology department for an inspection.


    The results of the inspection were soon out.


    The cancer cells in Su Junbao''s body were still there, but their vitality seemed to have decreased a lot. At the same time, Su Junbao''s body was also very similar to that of a normal person.


    According to the doctor, this was not the body of a man in the advanced stages of liver cancer at all, but rather the body of a patient in the early stages of cancer.


    "Doctor, does that mean my father''s illness can be cured?" Su Nian Ci asked excitedly.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. His current condition should allow him to undergo surgery. If it really is back to its early stage of cancer, then it might really be able to be cured! " the doctor said.


    "Great!" Su Nian Ci jumped up in excitement.


    "However, I find it strange that his body has suddenly become so good. Did you give him some medicine? " The doctor asked in confusion.


    "There''s no medicine, just some side recipes." Xu Taiping said on the side.


    "Is that so? It seems like Chinese medicine is quite magical! " The doctor sighed.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Su Nian Ci said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the doctor''s office with Su Nian Ci and Su Junbao. Afterwards, they went to help Su Junbao get hospitalized and stayed in the hospital''s best ward.


    "I''ll be taking care of my dad tonight. You can go back first." Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping.


    "Can you do it alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s okay. It''s been like this for so many days. You can go back now." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright, I will arrange a few people to come over. If you need anything, you can just find them!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Thank you, peace." Su Nian Ci suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Thank you so much."


    "I said it for my dad." Su Nian Ci said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    After returning to the Xia Clan, Xu Taiping went straight to the basement to continue his cultivation. He had used up most of his Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, so he had to concoct a new batch as soon as possible.


    Right now, Xu Taiping felt a little short of money, because more and more people needed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, while he was the only one who could refine the pills in one night, it would only take a few days.


    He had to find someone to help him refine the medicine!


    Xu Taiping secretly made up his mind. He wanted to find some reliable people under him to help him refine pills all the time.


    Without the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, the value of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead wasn''t much, so Xu Taiping could boldly teach the methods to his subordinates, letting them help him concoct the pill. That way, he would have an endless supply of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    Xu Taiping spent the entire night concocting pills in the basement. When it was 5 in the morning, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number and discovered that it was from Su Xiangzi.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping had an intuition that something was wrong.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, and on the other end of the line, he heard Su Xiangzi''s crying voice.


    "Taiping, hurry up and come over. My dad can''t take it anymore."


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He put down what he was doing and rushed out of the basement.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the hospital and arrived at Su Junbao''s ward.


    There was no one else in the ward. Xu Taiping asked around and then ran to the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Su Nian Ci was sitting on a chair, her face pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know why, but my dad''s body suddenly stopped working. He''s trying to save her now." Su Nian Ci said with a trembling voice.


    "Wasn''t it fine before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t know why this is happening either." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he sat next to Su Nian Ci and put his arm around her shoulders.


    After about an hour, a doctor walked out of the emergency room.


    Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi simultaneously stood up and rushed in front of the doctor.


    "How is my dad?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "We have done our best. The patient suffered from multiple organ failure, which was accompanied by massive bleeding, and we had no choice. " The doctor sighed, shook his head, and walked away.


    Su Nian Ci''s eyes glazed over as he stood on the spot.


    At that moment, a stretcher was pushed out of the emergency room.


    On the stretcher lay a man covered with a white cloth.


    "Su Junbao''s family." a nurse called.


    Su Nian Ci came back to his senses and hurriedly walked to the side of the stretcher. He then lifted a corner of the white cloth with trembling hands.


    When Su Xiangzi saw that pale, lifeless face on the stretcher, she let out a whimper and lay down on Su Junbao''s body, crying her heart out.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, not knowing what to say, he could only stand there.

 C1292

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1292


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he had seen life and death many times before. Therefore, whenever he saw someone die, he would be furious, he would be angry, but it would be very difficult for him to feel sad. Yet right now, seeing Su Xiangzi cry, Xu Taiping felt a wave of sadness in his heart.


    Despair was actually not that scary. What they were most afraid of was seeing hope, but in the blink of an eye, it had turned into despair.


    This was just like love. If you couldn''t obtain it, at most, you would feel a bit regretful. However, once you obtained it and then lost it, that would truly be heart-wrenching.


    If Su Junbao had died from his illness, then perhaps Su Xiangzi wouldn''t have been in such pain. Yesterday, Su Junbao had shown signs of being cured at any time due to the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, but in the end, he had died just like that.


    "Nian Ci, the dead cannot be revived. Prepare to deal with the aftermath." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci was still crying as if she did not hear Xu Taiping''s voice.


    Xu Taiping sighed, and continued to stand off to the side.


    Only after a long while did Su Nian''s kindness slightly ease up.


    "Send the funeral home car over." Su Xiangzi sobbed, "My dad doesn''t have any friends, and I''m the only family left. Just send him away."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then contacted the funeral home.


    Not long after, the funeral home''s car arrived.


    At this moment, because of his grief, Su Xiangzi could not even stand up straight, so the corpse was naturally carried by Xu Taiping. Fortunately, Xu Taiping was already very familiar with corpses, so he didn''t mind carrying Su Junbao''s corpse as they entered the car, then the group of people headed in the direction of the funeral home.


    When they arrived at the funeral home, Su Junbao''s body was quickly cremated with a hospital certificate of death.


    Xu Taiping went to the hospital at around 5 in the morning. When he came back from the funeral home, it was only 10 in the morning.


    Four hours later, a person had completely disappeared from the world of Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi.


    In the end, this person was reduced to ashes within the bone ash urns held by Su Nian Ci.


    Su Xiangzi took the ashes home and began to worship them.


    Xu Taiping stood in the living room, looking at Su Xiangzi, who was sitting on the sofa with a pale face. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Why is this happening?" His throat had become a little hoarse from too much crying.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Didn''t you already get better? Why are you still like this? How can you recover so quickly? My dad only lasted for less than a day and then left. Why?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Can you say anything other than that you don''t know?" Su Xiangzi stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know." Xu Taiping said.


    Su Nian Ci looked at Xu Taiping and stared straight at him. Suddenly, she broke out in tears.


    "Taiping, I know I shouldn''t blame you, but, but I''m still very sad. I''m really very sad. I thought my father could cure him, but in the end, it turns out this is still the case." Su Nian Ci cried.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Su Nian Ci and gently held his head, saying, "I know. If you want to blame someone, then blame me."


    "You bastard." Su Nian Ci smacked Xu Taiping hard, and started crying loudly.


    Xu Taiping knew that Su Nian Ci needed to vent at this point, so he stood there and held her in his arms without saying a word.


    After a long while, Su Nian Ci slowly stopped crying.


    "Sorry, peace, sorry." Su Nian Ci said while sobbing.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to be alone for a moment. Go back." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Can you do it by yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be by myself for a while. Maybe I''ll feel better." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed, and then left Su Nian Ci''s house.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any thoughts of blaming Su Nian Ci. After all, no one would be able to maintain their rationality in a situation like this.


    After Xu Taiping left Su Nian''s house, he immediately called the Chinese egret.


    As for what happened to Su Junbao, Xu Taiping felt that Hua egret might be able to know something.


    The Chinese egret quickly answered Xu Taiping''s call.


    "Is the investigation going smoothly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not bad, there''s not much progress. I heard from Liu Ke Chou that the other party is very skilled at concealment, and is currently using different methods to investigate. Oh right, when are you going to let a rabbit like you return? This woman is too annoying." The Chinese egret said with dissatisfaction.


    "With her here, your safety can at least be guaranteed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh ¡­" I''m very annoyed. Oh right, I heard about what happened to you a while ago. How did you recover so quickly? "As far as I know, a person''s body recovering too quickly doesn''t seem to be very good for their health." the Chinese egret said.


    "The cells'' extracted ''my life force, which is why it''s recovering at such a terrifying speed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Pull for life?" Doesn''t that mean you have a short lifespan?! " the Chinese egret asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t say this, I have something to ask you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he told the story of Su Junbao to the Chinese egret.


    "You let a patient with liver cancer consume the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?!" the Chinese egret asked in shock after hearing Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Yeah, can''t I? After he consumed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, a very good effect appeared! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you crazy? The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead washes away the body''s impurities. How much medicine does the patient with liver cancer eat to control the cancer cells in his body? Yet you took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and got rid of the medicinal properties of the medicine? No wonder he died in a single night. How could you be trying to save him? The Chinese egret said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping was stunned by what he heard. He asked, "Then why is he in better condition?"


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan is not a tonic, it is a tonic. What he replenishes is Essence, and Essence is for the cells in the body, whether good or bad. That is to say, if you let a cancer patient take the Bone Ablutionary Dan, his cancer cells will also be replenished with energy, and as for what you mentioned, the doctors found that the cancer cells in his body are suppressed. This is because the cells in his body get more Essence, so when he eats the Marrow Ablutionary Dan at the beginning, the cancer cells in his body will be suppressed. The Chinese egret explained.


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Xu Taiping said with an ugly expression, "Doesn''t that mean I killed him?"


    You gave him the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, although it accelerated his death, but it also gave him a burst of vitality in a short period of time, allowing him to be like a healthy person. Many patients at the end of their lives are actually in great pain, their bodies will become weak, and the pain will be unbearable, your Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead can let them reach a very good state of life at the end of their lives, which is also a loss. In fact, if that patient didn''t take that many Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads yesterday, perhaps he could stay alive for a few days. the Chinese egret said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture had only been given to Su Junbao at Su Xiangzi''s request. Therefore, he stood up and began to calculate seriously that Su Junbao''s death had nothing to do with him, but Xu Taiping still felt a little apologetic in his heart. After all, if not for his medicine, Su Junbao might still be able to live for a few more days.


    Xu Taiping sighed, put away his phone and got into his car.


    Over the next few days, Su Nian Ci did not contact Xu Taiping.


    Fortunately, according to the news from Su Nian Ci''s police department colleagues, Su Nian Ci''s mental state was not bad and she went to work every day.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, September 1st arrived.


    September 1st was the opening day for all the major universities in the country, and Jiangyuan University was no exception.


    This was the start of school, as well as the day for new students to register.


    Jiang Yuan University, which had been silent for more than two months, finally became lively today.


    Cars kept coming in from the entrance of the school. Freshmen walked in with yearning for the university. Elderly students walked in with yearning for the new students.


    Today was the busiest day in the security department because there were too many people at the school gate. Many parents sent their children to school and drove their cars to the school gate. Some even drove into the school.


    The people from the Defense Department had long since maintained order at the school gate. They were all working very seriously, but if one looked closely, one would notice that almost everyone had to look outside the gate from time to time, as if they were waiting for someone.


    On the building next to the school gate, Zhou George, Xu Youdao, and a group of school leaders were standing there, looking down.


    "Today is the first day of school. You have to do your job well. Don''t let anything go wrong, understand?" Zhou George said in a deep voice.


    "The defense department is already well-prepared." Xu Youdao said.


    "En!" Zhou George nodded, and then laughed, "I heard from someone that in this school, it''s impossible without Xu Taiping, but now it seems that isn''t the case either. Look at our newly appointed head of the security department, doesn''t he look pretty good too?"


    Xu Youdao and the others smiled and nodded their heads, then looked towards the door.


    At the entrance of the school, the new director of the security department was standing beside the school gate with a serious expression.

 C1293

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1293


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University, colorful flags were fluttering.


    All the security guards who were maintaining order were trembling in fear.


    A naked body with tendons all over its body was at the entrance of the school.


    He was wearing a security uniform and wore a ''chest'' card on his chest. There were three words written on the ''chest'' card: Jiang Yuanhao. At the end of the position, there were the words'' Director of Security ''.


    This person was the newly hired director of the defense department of Jiangyuan University. It was said that he had once served in a foreign mercenary group and had a very powerful individual combat ability.


    "Boss, since the sun is so high, why don''t you just stand here?" "Go into the office and make some tea. Just hand it over to us!" This man was the same as Jiang Yuan Hao; he was a new face in the defense department of Jiangyuan University. The name on the chest card was Sun Xiao Long, and his position was that of vice minister of defense.


    "These security guards of Jiangyuan University would not do anything serious if they did not keep an eye on them." The corners of Jiang Yuan Hao''s mouth curled up into a proud smile.


    "These guys always have something on their minds about Director Xu, especially that Chen Wen. They still dare to say that Director Xu will definitely return; they''re really brainless." Sun Xiaolong said with disdain.


    "So he was demoted, wasn''t he?" Jiang Yuan Hao sneered and said, "Since Chairman Zhou has invited us here, we should help Chairman Zhou with his tasks. It''s just a small defense department, how can it compare to our previous mercenary group?" If we could stay in a mercenary group, it would be easy for us to stay in a small defense department. These thorns, I''ll have to take care of them all later. That Chen Wen is only a blade user. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. The boss is so mighty and domineering!" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Remember to instruct down below, all the rich and powerful students are allowed to enter the school, all those hundred thousand broken cars are not allowed to enter, this is a noble school, those broken cars come in, it affects the value of our school, in addition, don''t offend those students with money and power, Chairman Zhou has already given them a list, this time there are several new students with special statuses, we must take care of them! Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "I understand, I will take their place. But, boss, what if these people don''t listen to me?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "You dare not listen? If you dare to disobey, then just let them run away. If you really have the guts, just slap him on the face. You''re the vice chairman, so why are you afraid of them? " Jiang Yuan Hao said with a frown.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand!" Sun Xiaolong nodded with a smile. "I will do my job well."


    "Oh right, I heard that there are quite a few beautiful girls in this school, especially in the second year. There are even two beautiful girls in the school. Give me their information later." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Boss, are you planning to make a move against the school''s flower?" Sun Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    "I just want to be more concerned about my students. You little rascal, your thoughts are so filthy!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I need to be more concerned. I''ll go look for their information immediately. Oh right, I heard that there are a few Goddess level students in my first year. Do you want to give me their information as well?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "Of course. Boss, you have to take good care of the students. Only by taking good care of them can you show that you''re a good head of security. Hahaha!" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "He''s still sensible." Jiang Yuan Hao laughed complacently, and then squinted his eyes as he looked at the people walking in and out of the big ''door''.


    "This Jiangyuan University is mine now!" Jiang Yuan Hao proudly muttered to himself.


    Today was the first day of school, and many students were busy gathering with their seniors while others were busy welcoming the freshmen. No one paid any attention to the changes at the entrance, after all, Xu Taiping had not been in the school for a long time, so even though no one had seen him on the first day of school, no one cared. To them, Xu Taiping would definitely appear in a few days.


    Where was the current Xu Taiping?


    He drove to Crimson Flame Town early in the morning.


    As an investor in the Taiping Primary School, Xu Taiping was invited to the town today to cut the decorations for the opening of the school. It was said that the government had invited the relevant leaders and cadres of the city''s Education Bureau, and quite a few people from the city''s Education Bureau had also come. There were directors and other staff members from the city, as well.


    Around 7 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at Crimson Flame Town. He first ate breakfast with Ah Tu, then around 8 am, he arrived at Taiping Primary School.


    Today''s Taiping Primary School red flag display, a sea of people.


    The news of Xu Taiping giving out huge sums of money to reward the students of the Taiping Elementary School had already spread a long time ago. This was the first time the Taiping Primary School had reopened school since its refurbishment, and it had attracted a lot of attention.


    The ribbon cutting ceremony was held at nine in the morning. After the ribbon cutting ceremony was over, the parents of the local town and the parents of the surrounding towns had arrived here early with their children.


    For free stuff, everyone was very enthusiastic, especially when there was a bonus besides free stuff, which was even more exciting for people. This time, the Pingping Elementary School''s student recruitment area covered several towns, and they had almost snatched all the students from these towns. It was not as good as the Grand Preceptor''s Elementary School''s hardware conditions.


    Xu Taiping didn''t like to be high-profile, so when Mayor Chen Jian called him and invited him to visit the school with the Town Security and the City Education Bureau leaders, Xu Taiping rejected him decisively. He came to the school wearing a pair of sunglasses by himself.


    It wasn''t because the sun was too bright, nor was it because Xu Taiping was pretending to be cool. It was mainly because Xu Taiping''s popularity was too high; a Taiping primary school had made Xu Taiping into a benevolent person from all over the village. Xu Taiping was worried that if he entered the school directly, it might cause some sensation.


    It turned out that Xu Taiping was thinking too much.


    There were people who knew him, but only a few of them recognized him face to face, especially since more than 80% of the students who came to school today were from nearby towns. Although the parents of these people knew that Taiping Primary School was built by Xu Taiping, many people really didn''t know what Xu Taiping looked like.


    Xu Taiping walked into the school by himself, and after strolling around for a bit, he realized that no one recognized him. This made Xu Taiping feel a bit disappointed, after all, he spent the money, and he did the good stuff, but in the end, they didn''t even remember him.


    Xu Taiping was a very contradictory person. On one hand, he was wearing sunglasses and didn''t want others to recognize him, on the other hand, he was suffering because no one recognized him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the edge of the field, picked a spot without sunlight and sat down.


    The September sun was no longer as hot as it had been in August, but Xu Taiping could see that many parents and children were standing in the sun, waiting. Almost no one was sitting like him.


    "Big Sis, it''s such a poisonous sun, don''t ruin the child. Come over and have a seat." He just wanted to call one or two of the parents over to chat with them, and not reveal that he was Xu Taiping. It would be best if he could surprise them a little, and that Xu Taiping would be able to relax a little, but the parent shook his head and said, "Stop sitting, I''m sure that Xu Taiping will come soon, it''s not good sitting."


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He spent so much money to build such a good school for us, and also gave us so much money to support him. We have to thank him so much. We have to stand and welcome him no matter what." The parents laughed and said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, the little depression in his heart vanished like smoke into thin air. Although people couldn''t recognize him who was wearing sunglasses, they still remembered everything he did. This could be considered as not doing this for nothing!


    Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction. Just as he was about to take off his sunglasses to show everyone that he was a good man, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    Xu Taiping was an expert, but he still needed to eat and drink. However, during this period of time, he occupied a very small part of his life. Now that the sh * t was on his mind, Xu Taiping didn''t have time to act cool and directly walked towards the school restroom.


    The restroom of the school was built right beside the school, and there was a brand-new toilet on every floor. Xu Taiping went to the toilet on the first floor and walked into the south toilet amongst them.


    The men''s restroom was very clean and modern. Before, the school only had one toilet, which was made of cement and had no decorations at all. The environment was bad to the extreme, and now, the entire toilet was divided into five separate rooms, each with a brand-new crater.


    Xu Taiping found the one in the middle and walked in, then he closed the door and squatted down.


    After a series of crackling sounds, Xu Taiping felt extremely comfortable.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It seemed like two people had walked into the toilet. Then, the sound of the two talking came from outside the door.


    "Do you think this Xu Taiping has nothing better to do? He came out with such a great primary school welfare. This welfare is better than the main points in the city. He can''t make much money in this kind of school. It''s so boring." A person said.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping''s brows twitched, he then lowered his hand that was about to push open the door.

 C1294

    1294


    Outside the cubicle, another person''s voice could be heard ¡­


    After all, people nowadays have a little money, and like to do this kind of project to show off. This kind of school, with the investment of several tens of millions a year, he can only do this kind of thing, if you try to get him to do a few more, he definitely won''t be able to do it, and he definitely won''t want to do it. This Xu Taiping is just a hoodlum from the underworld, with a little money, he can do this sort of thing to make himself look good. I immediately quit my job at the Education Bureau and went on a tour around the world. "


    "Hahaha, what you said is right, posturing, these rich people just like to act tough. What charity, they are all for others to see. In my opinion, this school will turn yellow in a few years." The person from before said.


    "I think so too, hahaha!" Another person laughed.


    Just at this moment, with a bang, the door to the toilet was pushed open, and Xu Taiping walked out.


    The sound of the door opening startled the two men who were peeing outside the room. When they saw who had walked out, they were dumbfounded.


    It was normal for people in the countryside to not know Xu Taiping. Both of them were from the city''s Education Bureau, and from the documents, they had already seen Xu Taiping on TV countless times, so they were naturally very familiar with him. Thus, they immediately recognized the person who walked out from the toilet with a face full of anger was Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!" The two hurriedly nodded and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "It''s not a good habit to speak ill of others behind their backs, especially a national staff like you." Xu Taiping walked over to the washbasin and said lightly.


    "We are ¡­ This is just a casual remark! " A person said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We were just spouting nonsense!" Another said.


    "However, these words of yours are quite useful. At the very least, you have allowed me to firmly set my goal." After Xu Taiping finished washing his hands, he turned to look at the two people beside him and said, "You two are right, I came out of such a school just to act cool, and also, I have to force this to a higher level. This Taiping Primary school is only one, and I still have more places to act cool in the future, unfortunately, I have the capital to act cool, but you two, maybe you two can only act cool in your imaginations. Oh, I was wrong, you two can''t even act cool in your imaginations, who said just now that you have money to travel around the world? "How pitiful. Even if you were rich, you still wouldn''t know how to build a school to act cool. What kind of future do you have if you go out and travel around the world?"


    After saying all of this, Xu Taiping and Wang Lin stared at each other in shock and then walked out of the bathroom.


    Logically speaking, it had been a long time since Xu Taiping had fought with a nobody like this. However, the two of them suspected Xu Taiping of having a motive to start a school, and this made Xu Taiping very angry.


    Xu Taiping didn''t often do good things, especially when it came to things that were done for the public. It was rare for him to do it, and people said he was just pretending.


    In fact, he was only building the school for Zhou Qianyun in the beginning. Later on, when he learned from Zhou Ziyun that it was difficult for many people to go to school, he would want to do something for them from the bottom of his heart. That was why he was willing to spend so much money, but in the end, he actually did it as a form of posturing in the mouths of others, how could this not make him feel uncomfortable?


    When Xu Taiping came out of the toilet, he met the mayor, Chen Jian, and the secretary, Wang Baoquan.


    The two of them were accompanying the Director of the Municipal Education Bureau. They were about to head to the middle of the school as the ribbon cutting ceremony was going to take place in the school''s brand-new playground.


    Zhou Ziyun and Liuhua were also in the team. Zhou Qianyun, whom they hadn''t seen for a while, now looked like a celestial being that filled Xu Taiping with aura.


    Xu Taiping felt that if Zhou Ziyun went to take charge of Xia Jinxuan''s cultivation club''s personnel work, the Immortal Cultivation Club would definitely be able to recruit a lot of people.


    "Boss Xu!" The Bureau of Education''s Director had sharp eyes, seeing Xu Taiping in an instant, he hurriedly walked towards him, a wide smile on his face.


    Chen Jian and Wang Baoquan also hurried to follow Xu Taiping.


    The group of people originally wanted to go to the center of Cao Cao''s body, but now they turned around and directly walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, many of the people attending the ceremony also looked towards Xu Taiping as they moved. At this moment, Xu Taiping wasn''t wearing sunglasses, so the people in the town immediately recognized him.


    "Peace!" someone shouted.


    "Great benefactor Xu!" Someone else shouted.


    The people from Crimson Flame Town recognized Xu Taiping, and those who had rushed over from all over the place knew who Xu Taiping was. The crowd burst into cheers, and some even started to applaud.


    With the parents taking the lead, the students who had come to class also started applauding and cheering. These children all called out ''Uncle Xu'' to the point that Xu Taiping''s heart almost broke.


    The gloominess that had appeared in Xu Taiping''s heart because of the two board of education employees instantly vanished like smoke into thin air. He smiled and waved to the cheering crowd.


    "Boss Xu, you really are elusive! We''ve already circled around the school a lot before finally seeing you!" Xu Taiping''s status in Jiang Yuan City had also determined that the director had to curry favor with Xu Taiping. In the eyes of the bureau chief, Xu Taiping was a very capable person, far beyond his level, and it was precisely because of Xu Taiping that the bureau chief had come today to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony. Otherwise, how could a grade school opening in a small town possibly alarm the bureau chief of the city''s police.


    "If not for being so elusive, you can''t hear the thoughts of the staff of the Education Bureau!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    While Xu Taiping was speaking, the two staff members from the Board of Education who had been speaking ill of Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom. Xu Taiping did not hide his words and they heard his words.


    "Oh? The voices of the workers in our Education Bureau? What happened to their voices? " the director asked.


    "It''s nothing. They said that I spent so much money to create a school like this just to act cool. I feel that''s actually the case. I''m a person who likes to act cool when I''m free, hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xu Taiping''s straightforward words caused the bureau chief''s expression to change immediately. He frowned and asked, "CEO Xu, who said that? "Your donation to the educational cause is a great achievement of our time. How can it have anything to do with posturing?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say who it was, but he turned to look at the two who had just walked out of the toilet.


    The two of them were furious. Xu Taiping was such a big guy, yet he actually dared to complain about such a petty thing. Was this even worth tens of billions of dollars?!


    "It''s those two?!" When the bureau chief saw Xu Taiping looking at the two men at the door, he naturally knew what had happened. He angrily said to the two men, "What are you two still standing there for? "Come over here and apologize to Boss Xu!"


    The two ran over and apologized to Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t blame them, they make it seem like I''m a narrow-minded person!" Xu Taiping said with his white head.


    Everyone looked strangely at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s status was even higher than the bureau chief''s. To tell the bureau chief that he was just an ordinary civil servant, he really couldn''t be that magnanimous.


    Chen Jian and Wang Baoquan looked at each other helplessly. Sometimes, this Xu Taiping was incomparably domineering, and sometimes he was also so petty. He was truly unpredictable.


    Zhou Qianyun''s face carried a faint smile. In her opinion, this was what was called a true personality for Xu Taiping.


    He couldn''t let the bureau chief expel these two in front of everyone, after all, they had only said some bad things behind their backs, but the two of them probably wouldn''t be able to make much headway in the future. The path of an official was like this, regardless of one''s future prospects, as long as one took the wrong step, it was possible that one would never be able to advance any further. This was also the main reason why Xu Taiping had never intended to become an official.


    With that, Xu Taiping and the director arrived at the center of the sports field. Following that, the principal of the Taiping Primary School acted as the host and presided over the Taiping Primary School''s first entrance ceremony.


    Mayor Chen Jian''s grandson acted as the student representative and made a speech. After that, the mayor and the bureau chief also made a speech. Everyone thanked Xu Taiping for his speech, making him feel a little embarrassed.


    After everyone had finished speaking, the principal said, "Next, we would like to invite the donors from Taiping Primary School, our town''s outstanding and outstanding citizen Xu Taiping, to make an important speech for everyone!"


    Hearing the principal''s words, Xu Taiping was stunned. He did not think that he would actually want to speak.


    "Do I want to speak as well?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Otherwise, you''re a donor!" Wang Baoquan, who was standing at the side, said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, walking to the center of the field and taking the microphone from the principal.


    There was a burst of cheers and applause.


    Xu Taiping held the microphone and cleared his throat. The crowd immediately quieted down.


    "I am Xu Taiping." "Actually, I don''t have much to say. I just hope that everyone who is studying in this school will remember that you all came out from this school, no matter how great your future achievements are, you all have to remember that you all are from Taiping Elementary School, and I was lucky enough to earn some money, so you all built this school. However, I don''t ask you all to thank me, because I was born in a beautiful country like Hua Xia, so, if you all want to thank me, this is definitely not a formality."

 C1295

    1295


    From now on, I will establish a Taiya Foundation. From now on, I will carry out a national investigation and try to donate five Taiping primary schools each year, and every Taiping primary school will use this first Taiping primary school as a reference. Some people said that donating a primary school is posturing, and they are putting up flowers for themselves; I would like to tell these people that I, Xu some people, am indeed posturing, but I, am going to act tough, not building a primary school, but ten, one hundred schools! Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Xu Taiping''s phone call stunned everyone at the scene.


    This Xu Taiping actually planned to donate five schools a year?!


    According to the 20 million from each school, this year would be 100 million!


    When the Director of Education heard Xu Taiping''s words, he was overjoyed. This Xu Taiping started his elementary school in Jiang Yuan City. If he kept in touch with Xu Taiping, wouldn''t all this credit go to him?


    I can''t really change this country by myself, but I want to do more things for this country within the limits of what I can do. I hope that my actions can help people, and these people can help more people in the future. Xu Taiping clenched his fist.


    Applause rang out.


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping would make such a big decision during the opening ceremony.


    Zhou Ziyun''s eyes lit up as she looked at Xu Taiping. In her opinion, this Xu Taiping might be a bit petty, but he was still shining brightly.


    "Alright, let''s cut it short. I hope everyone studies hard, Upwards Ho!!" With that, Xu Taiping handed the microphone to the dumbfounded principal, then turned and walked back to his seat.


    "Balance, on behalf of the thousands of Chinese students, I thank you!" The bureau chief was emotionally moved as he held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "It''s all thanks to your men." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The director''s face stiffened, then he said, "I will definitely punish them severely when we go back! "Oh right, peace, we must start from Jiangyuan City to build our school. After all, that is our root of everything!"


    "I plan to leave the things regarding the Taiya Foundation to Chiyun." Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Qianyun and said, "Chiyun, teaching is a good thing, but that''s just love. You can only teach a few people, and I can make a foundation like this that can help more people. I think he''s more suited to you."


    "I can help you." Zhou Qianyun nodded.


    "Later on, I will find some professionals to assist you. I will strive to get this fund out in a short period of time so that it can start operating immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    The surrounding people all looked at Zhou Ziyun enviously. Such a foundation must have invested at least several hundred million yuan into it. Even if he wasn''t greedy for oil and water, managing such a foundation was a matter of boundless merit!


    The ribbon cutting ceremony officially began with the end of Xu Taiping''s speech.


    Xu Taiping followed a large group of leaders to the center of the field. He was arranged to sit in the middle of the field with the bureau chief on his left and the secretary of Crimson Flame Town on his right.


    With a clatter of scissors, Taiping Elementary School was officially opened and enrolled.


    The television station''s camera pointed at Xu Taiping for a long time. After the ribbon cutting ceremony ended, the host wanted to interview Xu Taiping, but he was rejected by Xu Taiping. The television station had no choice but to interview Zhou Qianyun.


    Xu Taiping left right after the ribbon cutting ceremony. No one knew where he went or where he went.


    Somewhere in Crimson Flame Town.


    This was the tomb of Xu Taiping''s parents.


    Although Xu Taiping opened the two tombs before, it had been repaired perfectly.


    Dad, mom, your son went back to town for some work, so he came to visit you guys. Mom, if you''re not dead yet, I really hope that you can come out and see me. At least tell me how my dad died. Xu Taiping stood in front of the grave, an incense stick in his hand, speaking sincerely.


    A warm wind was blowing, causing the trees on the mountain to sway.


    Xu Taiping extinguished the incense stick, placed it in front of the grave, and then turned to leave.


    He called the Taiya Group and told them about the matter of the foundation. After that, he was in no hurry to go home, so he went to Tu''s restaurant, had lunch with him, and chatted with him for an entire afternoon. When the sky was about to turn dark, Xu Taiping went back to Zhou Zhiyun''s house.


    "Are you staying at home tonight?" Zhou Siyun asked as she cooked in the kitchen.


    "No, I have to go back and take care of some matters." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa in the living room and shook his head.


    "Then go back after dinner. I''ll cook your meal." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the flowers on the other sofa and said, "How do you feel after you practice the Bone Ablutionary Scripture?"


    "I''m powerful now. I''ve already completed the first level and am now trying to break through to the second level!" Magnificent Flower curled his body on the sofa and said proudly.


    "Really?" Where''s Chiyun? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. I train it when I''m free anyway." I don''t know which level I reached, because my sweat was always transparent. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Let me ask for you." Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and called the Chinese egret.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s description, the Chinese egret on the other end of the phone said, "I''m not sure about this either. Everyone has impurities in their body, and these impurities are dark after expelling them from their bodies. I''ve never seen any impurities that are colorless or odorless, so it''s possible that this friend of yours has no impurities in his body at all. You can wait until you find the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and see if there are any relevant records on it. "


    "Understood." Xu Taiping hung up.


    Although he still didn''t understand why Zhou Qianyun''s sweat was so transparent, it didn''t seem like a bad thing. Therefore, Xu Taiping wasn''t so anxious to know the reason behind it.


    Zhou Qianyun cooked a very homey dinner. The main course was porridge, one for each person, a poached egg with soy sauce, a plate of fried meat, and a simple Chinese cabbage.


    After dinner was quickly finished, Xu Taiping looked at the flowers and said, "Hua''er, go to the town and help me buy a bottle of soy sauce."


    "Tsk, if you want to be intimate then just say it. What era is it now, why are you buying soy sauce!" Then, she turned around and walked out of the house.


    "You, you." Zhou Qianyun looked at Xu Taiping with a smile, not knowing what to say.


    "Don''t be like that, hurry up!" Xu Taiping grinned and jumped towards Zhou Qianyun.


    "What? This is the kitchen." Zhou Qianyun said in panic.


    "It can be done in the kitchen!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he lifted his hand to pull down Zhou Ziyun''s dress.


    Not long after, the pots and pans in the kitchen began to vibrate regularly on the stove, emitting a clear and melodious sound.


    More than an hour later, when Flowers finally got home, she looked at the scattered kitchen utensils on the table and said in surprise, "What were you two doing in the kitchen?!"


    "What are you saying?!" Zhou Qianyun lazily sat on the sofa. She coquettishly glared at Liu Hua and said, "Don''t spout nonsense."


    "You guys are really playing well!" Then, she walked over to Zhou Ziyun and whispered, "Sister Zhou, let me ask you, did you guys use contraception?"


    "No, no, why?" Zhou Qianyun blushed as she asked.


    "Then aren''t you afraid of getting pregnant?!" Magnificent Flower said in surprise.


    "I don''t think so. These two times, I was in the safe period." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "That''s not certain. You have to be careful!" Flowers said seriously.


    "It should, it should be fine." Zhou Siyun shook her head and said.


    "And if there is?" Flower asked.


    "If there is, then, that can only be born, could it be that we can still kill it?" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "But don''t you not even have a rank?" Flower asked.


    "Why do you need a title when you''re with someone you love?" Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Women in love really have no brains!" Flowers said seriously.


    "It''s good to be brainless!" Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping naturally didn''t know that there was such a conversation between Hua Hua and Zhou Ziyun after he left. He drove all night long to return to Jiang Yuan City. He had heard that tonight at Jiang Yuan University was exceptionally lively.


    At Jiang Yuan University.


    Groups of students crowded around the Jiang Yuan University''s defense room.


    Most of these students were old. They gathered outside the guard room, agitated.


    "Return our Director Xu! We want our Director Xu!"


    "Return our Director Xu! We want our Director Xu!"


    Waves of shouts came from the crowd. Everyone waved their fists as if they were ready to attack the defense wall at any moment.


    At the same time, within the security department.


    Jiang Yuan Hao stood by the window, looking outside with a darkened face. He did not expect that these students of Jiangyuan University would cause a ruckus in front of the guardhouse in the middle of the night.


    He moved the timeline forward until noon of the same day. As Xu Taiping was busy cutting the decorations, the student reports from Jiangyuan University were also in progress.


    Today was the first day of school at Jiangyuan University, and the school welcomed a lot of new students.


    In the morning, a lot of people came to the school, and at noon, even more people came.


    Many society associations of Jiangyuan University had also placed tables and chairs around the school gate. They were preparing to recruit new society members.


    There were a lot of students in Jiangyuan University, as well as many student associations. Starting from the entrance and walking all the way in, there had to be at least dozens of associations recruiting new students.


    Everyone wanted to get as close as possible to the school gate when a new student came in and immediately saw your club. As a result, everyone rushed to place their tables and chairs in front of the school gate, leading to a conflict among many societies.


    The people from the Defense Department were just around the corner. These societies clashed with each other, and Jiang Yuanhao ran over with his men.

 C1296

    1296


    "What are you guys doing?!" Jiang Yuan Hao brought Sun Xiao Long and a few other members of the Defense Department to the area where the other gangs were.


    Although Jiang Yuanhao was a new face, everyone still treated him as a member of the defense department when they saw the uniform worn by him. Therefore, the several societies immediately complained to Jiang Yuanhao.


    For this kind of thing, generally speaking, it would be fine to just let the members of these societies withdraw and then arrange them according to the order in which they arrived first. But if Jiang Yuanhao did not do this, then when Jiang Yuanhao heard the people of these societies clamoring for the position, he suddenly saw the business opportunity.


    "Don''t argue anymore, starting from tomorrow, every society will have to pay a fee to set up a stall. The closer to the door, the higher the fee. When the time comes, we will decide by bidding method who can get closer to the door!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    Jiang Yuanhao''s words caused many of the society members present to be stunned. This was the first time they had ever heard of such a thing. Every society would always stir up a ruckus over the fight for a position in the past, but no matter when, such a solution had never appeared.


    Bidding location? How could he think of such a thing?


    "How can this be, the society accepts new money, could it be that whoever has the money has the biggest chance?!" someone asked.


    "Of course! In this era, whoever has the money will have the right to speak, if you want to take a good position, you have to spend money, and whoever has the most money will have the better position, so stop arguing, you associations, each one of you can gather some money to find a good position for your society, and you can also get the protection of our defense department, why not! " Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Bullshit! Some societies have money, some societies have no money, and some societies don''t even have a chance!" a student shouted.


    "Of course. If you don''t have money, you won''t have a chance. Don''t tell me that I should give you a chance if you don''t have money?" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Chairman Xu once said that in Jiangyuan University, everyone is equal. How can we let just because someone''s rich get a better position!" someone shouted.


    "Director Xu?" "What''s with the bullshit Chairman Xu? Right now, there''s no Chairman Xu in Jiangyuan University. I''m the only one there, Director Jiang!" Jiang Yuan Hao shouted loudly while pointing at his own chest.


    Everyone followed Jiang Yuan Hao''s hand and looked at his chest. Only now did they realize that the words that were written on Jiang Yuan Hao''s chest were truly the words'' Director of Defense ''!


    At this moment, everyone exploded.


    "Where''s Director Xu?!" "How come Director Xu''s gone?!"


    "Has Director Xu gone to be the school''s leader yet?"


    Everyone asked.


    "I''m telling you, your Director Xu has already been expelled over a month ago due to violating the academy''s rules and regulations. Now, it''s up to my Director Jiang to decide on the defence department. As for you, don''t mention Director Xu in front of me anymore. I''ll let whoever mentions him in front of me get away with it!" As Jiang Yuan Hao spoke, he exuded a strong killing intent, as if he wanted to let everyone know that he was the master of the school.


    However, Jiang Yuan Hao''s killing intent was much worse than Xu Taiping''s. Moreover, he was able to release his killing intent on so many people at once. On an average, everyone would not feel much of a difference.


    "Who allowed the school to expel Director Xu? Director Xu has done so many things for the school. How can you say that?!"


    "That''s right. Director Xu had previously protected the athletes of so many countries during the university sports meeting. How could such a person be expelled?"


    "Is the school a shit-eater or not? Since we fired Director Xu, I object!"


    "I object as well!"


    The surrounding people started to shout in excitement.


    "Shut the f * ck up!" Jiang Yuan Hao shouted loudly, "Are you planning on having breakfast?" For someone who doesn''t abide by the rules of the school, no matter how many good deeds he has done, it won''t become a reason for him to disobey the rules. If the school follows the rules, this is what a good school should look like.


    "Rules my ass!"


    "Rules are dog shit, you people are all dog shit!" The furious crowd once again began to curse at Jiang Yuan Hao.


    Jiang Yuan Hao had been a mercenary before, so how could he be scared by these students? His face darkened as he angrily rebuked, "Which one of you would dare to publicly brazen things out? Don''t blame me for capturing you all!"


    "Capture! Do you have the ability to capture us!?"


    "That''s right. If you dare to capture us, we will complain about you!"


    The surrounding students clamored.


    "Good, very good!" Jiang Yuanhao said with a darkened face, "I''d like to see how capable you are. Sun Xiaolong, show me who''s the happiest. Arrest that person!"


    "Alright!" Sun Xiaolong nodded, then looked at the surrounding students with a ferocious expression.


    The surrounding students were naturally not afraid of Jiang Yuan Hao and the others. They continued to curse loudly. Sun Xiao Long did not hold back as he led his team and rushed into the crowd of students, immediately arresting the people who shouted the most.


    This time, the students exploded. They did not expect the security department to actually dare to arrest them. Just as the students were about to snatch them back, George Zhou brought Xu Youdao and the others to the school gates.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Zhou George snapped with a darkened face, "On the first day of school, you guys caused such a ruckus. Aren''t you afraid of humiliating Jiangyuan University?"


    "Chairman, these people are causing trouble here. I have captured a few leaders!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Who''s causing trouble? Your school has expelled Director Xu. Did you get our approval?"


    "That''s right, who allowed you to fire Director Xu?!" The surrounding students shouted one after another.


    "So what if I fire Xu Taiping?" Zhou George''s face darkened as he said, "He broke the school rules and should be expelled. What about it?" Do you have any objections? "Whoever disagrees with this will stand out. I''ll get Principal Xu to fire you on the spot."


    As a student, what they were most afraid of was expulsion. It was currently noon, and many people had already gone to eat, so there were not many people at the school gate. If a fight really broke out, they would be easily caught, so no one said a word.


    Everyone disperse. On the first day of school, if you want to create such a big scene in front of the school, you have to do whatever you have to do, whoever continues to cause trouble will be expelled. We are a private university, and everything is based on the will of the school board, one Xu Taiping has made you into such a state, such a person should be expelled a long time ago. In school, as long as you respect the teachers, you have to respect the school leadership. said George Zhou loudly.


    "Students, it''s time to disperse." Xu Youdao said.


    Hearing Xu Youdao''s words, although everyone was unwilling, they could only disperse.


    "Chairman, these are the ones who just took the lead!" Jiang Yuan Hao pointed at a few university students who had been arrested and said.


    "Let them go to the flag and stand." "When the sun goes down, it is necessary to let these students know who is in charge in this school!"


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Yuan Hao nodded and said to Sun Xiao Long, "Take them to the flag." Let them reflect on it. "


    "Alright!" "Yes." Sun Xiaolong answered and led a few students directly across the campus to the sports field. The students then stood under the flag.


    Jiang Yuan Hao and Sun Xiao Long had thought that this matter would end there. They hadn''t thought that a storm was brewing in the school.


    The students who had left the school gate had originally been in an uproar due to the matter of the society. However, after they left the school gate, these people had magically joined forces.


    "We must inform the students of the expulsion of Director Xu to the entire school!" Someone suggested.


    "Right, in addition, we must gather all the seniors as soon as possible. Only by gathering enough people will we be able to confront the school!" Another person suggested.


    "We have to get Director Xu back!" Everyone said.


    Not long after, news of Xu Taiping being expelled from the school spread throughout the school. At the same time, news of students being sent to stand under the flag for Xu Taiping spread throughout the school.


    Many people rushed to the sports field to see the people who were punished to stand. Some wanted to bring some water for them, but Sun Xiaolong drove them away.


    Around 2 PM, the school broadcast was broadcasted all over the school. Zhou George strictly forbade anyone to talk about Xu Taiping in the school. At the same time, he strictly forbade any students to gather in the school.


    It seemed that George had also predicted that the students of Jiangyuan University would not give up so easily. Therefore, he had issued a few injunctions in advance.


    However, these prohibitions do not stop students.


    Since they couldn''t talk about Xu Taiping in school, everyone could leave school.


    Thus, at around 4 PM on the same day, at least a thousand students had gathered outside the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    If it was during class time, thousands of students would have already gathered at the entrance, but today was only the first day of school, so the reporting period at Jiangyuan University would last for three days. Therefore, there were not many people who came to school today, and most of them were freshmen, however, the over a thousand students had already formed a large scale, causing great shock for the new students. After all, not everyone had the opportunity to see so many students gather at the school gate.

 C1297

    1297


    More and more students gathered at the entrance. There were seniors and freshmen.


    In order to not let the school find out anything, these seniors had gathered outside the school gate. This way, they wouldn''t violate the rules that George had previously set for them.


    The mood of the people gathered at the entrance had initially been very calm, but at this time, the news came from the field. One of the people that had been punished had actually fainted because of the heat stroke.


    With that, everyone at the school gates exploded. They no longer cared about George Zhou''s ban as they directly rushed into the school, surrounding the entire guardroom as they yelled out the slogan of returning our Director Xu outside the guardroom.


    The night gradually turned dark.


    There were at least two thousand people gathered outside the guard room.


    Because they were still having dinner in the city, Zhou George and the others did not rush over immediately.


    At this moment, it was completely up to Jiang Yuanhao, the head of the security department, to decide what to do at the school gate.


    Jiang Yuan Hao stood in the guardroom and looked at the excited crowd of students outside the window. After a moment of silence, he said, "Get Chen Wen to evacuate these people and record down the appearances of those people who caused the most trouble. We''ll settle this with them later!"


    "What if Chen Wen doesn''t do it, boss?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "No? He dares to not do it? " Jiang Yuanhao said with a sneer, "If he doesn''t do it, then get him to f * * k off home!"


    "I got it!" Sun Xiaolong nodded, then turned around to look for Chen Wen.


    At this moment, Chen Wen had already been stripped of his position as the vice chairman and had become the most ordinary security guard in the Security Department. When the Security Room was surrounded, Chen Wen was also in the Guard Room.


    Sun Xiaolong found Chen Wen and told him to evacuate the students at the school gate.


    Chen Cheng did not want to agree. However, taking into consideration that gathering too many people at the school''s entrance could easily lead to security problems, Chen Wen had no choice but to agree. Then, he led a few seniors from the defense department and walked out of the security department to pacify the students.


    When Xu Taiping was still in the Defense Department, Chen Wen had always been his right-hand man, and naturally had a very high reputation amongst the students. When Xu Taiping was still in the Defense Department, Chen Wen had always been his right-hand man, and naturally had a very high reputation amongst the students.


    "Director Jiang, I feel that for university students this age, more should be taught, rather than blindly going against them." After evacuating the students, Chen Wen returned to the defense room and spoke to Jiang Yuanhao in a serious tone.


    "Don''t go against them? Do you mean that I, as the head of the security department, would have to lower myself to the students? " Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "That''s not what I meant. I just hope that you can use a more gentle method. After all, today is only the first day of school. Being able to cause such a thing on the first day is not a good thing for the job." Chen Wen said.


    "Are you the director of this defense department, or am I the director?" Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "It''s you." Chen Wen said.


    Shut the fuck up and be your little security guard! I''m in charge here, and don''t think this is still Xu Taiping''s era. Let me tell you, I''m in charge here! Jiang Yuanhao said viciously.


    "I know." Chen Wen nodded and turned around to leave.


    Just as Chen Wen was about to leave, Sun Xiaolong arrived.


    "Boss, in the eyes of the students, this Chen Wen is really prestigious. These several thousand people, they all dispersed just like that!" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "Yes, this person has always been Xu Taiping''s henchman, and he''s also done a lot of things in school. This person has a lot of uses, as long as there''s trouble in the school, let Chen Wen go. Let''s not stick our heads out. If there''s any problem, it''s all because of Chen Wen." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Boss is wise, the problem is Chen Wen''s problem, the problem is solved by Chen Wen, but the credit will still be yours!" "Haha!" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Jiang Yuan Hao laughed complacently, then looked outside the window and said, "There are too many rich people in this school. We have to make good use of our identity and make more money for him!"


    "That''s for sure. However, all the seniors and juniors have already been subdued by Xu Taiping. If we want to do it, we''ll have to do it amongst the new students. The new students are quite something!" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "Un, I''ll ask around later. I''ll know which freshmen have stronger backgrounds and are restless. I''ll be able to come into contact with them!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Alright!"


    Night came.


    Chen Wen changed his clothes and left Jiangyuan University.


    It was now eight o''clock in the evening, and he had gotten off work.


    A woman was standing across from the school. When she saw Chen Wen come out, she waved at him with a smile.


    When Chen Wen saw the other party, a smile broke out on his face.


    This was the girlfriend he had found, the type who sincerely wanted to get married. For this, he had already taken out all of his savings to pay the down payment for the house.


    To be honest, Chen Wen had wanted to leave when Xu Taiping was fired. However, there was no other way around it, the Jiang Yuan University''s security department''s welfare was really good, it was enough for him to pay back the mortgage every month. If he left Jiang Yuan University, Chen Wen could not guarantee that he would be able to find a better job.


    At that moment, a black coloured sedan stopped on the other side of the road.


    The driver''s window of the car was lowered, revealing the driver''s face.


    Seeing the face of the driver, Chen Wen was stunned for a moment before running over in pleasant surprise.


    "Director Xu!" Chen Wen came to the car and shouted excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, is that your girlfriend?" Xu Taiping pointed to a woman walking over.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s my fianc¨¦e. " Chen Wen said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Haha, you''re great, kid. This girl is not bad." "It''s obviously a house model." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s alright. Director Xu, why have you come here at this time?" Chen Wen asked.


    "I heard that the students gathered at the school to surround and attack the defense department, so I came over to take a look. But from the looks of it, that doesn''t seem to be the case." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Just half an hour ago, but I went to evacuate everyone." Chen Wen said.


    "Are you missing the position of vice chairman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, but the salary and benefits haven''t changed much. I guess they wanted me to keep them to pacify the people, but they didn''t want me to have more power, so they did that to me." Chen Wen said.


    "As long as the salary and benefits remain the same, it''s good enough. The defense department of Jiangyuan University is pretty good. Now that I have a fiancee, I heard that I''ve also bought a house, so I have to work diligently." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, if I hadn''t bought a house, I would have resigned. I really don''t want to suffer this humiliation here. That newbie Jiang Yuanhao is a fool." Chen Wen said angrily.


    "Haha, I''ve heard that this person used to be a mercenary. Later on, he mixed in with society and even seemed to have a security company. I just don''t know why he would come to Jiangyuan University to be the head of the security department." Xu Taiping said.


    "This must have something to do with George Zhou!" Chen Wen said.


    "I think so. Let''s not talk about that anymore. Where are you going? Shall I send you off?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Really?" Chen Wen said in surprise.


    "Of course, I have nothing to do now anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" "Wifey, let''s get in the car. It''s Director Xu''s car, that''s not something an ordinary person can ride!" Chen Wen hurriedly told his fiancee at the side.


    Chen Wen''s fiancee got into the car with him somewhat cautiously. Afterwards, Xu Taiping drove Chen Wen to Chen Wen''s residence.


    "Director Xu, when will you be back?" Chen Wen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, asked curiously.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not necessarily? Why? "Without your protection, there''s no chance at all!" Chen Wen asked excitedly.


    I also have a lot of things to do, and I basically don''t have enough time per day. If I''m going to be the head of the security department again, then there won''t be enough time. I''m not a responsible person anyway, so I''m afraid I won''t do well if I have to be the head of the security department. Xu Taiping laughed.


    You are the beacon of our Jiangyuan University. As long as you are there, regardless of whether you care or not, you will be able to illuminate the way forward for all of us. Many people in Jiangyuan University view you as the faith in their lives. Chen Wen said.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" "They''re already in faith?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s for sure! No matter what, Director Xu, you have to come back. I feel that under Jiang Yuanhao''s management, the school will only become more and more chaotic. Only by coming back will the school be as full of vitality as it was before. You have to come back!" Chen Wen said.


    "Take a look." Xu Taiping laughed, "If I force myself to come back, it would seem like I''m being too disrespectful. No matter what, I have to let George beg me to come back that week. Don''t worry, once things get chaotic to a certain extent, George will naturally beg me to come back."


    "Really?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Of course, but don''t let the school become a mess just because of this. Your duty right now is still to maintain order in the school!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I know, I know. I will do my best to keep the school running!" Chen Wen nodded.


    The journey from Jiangyuan University to Chen Wen''s home was only around 20 minutes. Chen Wen was not the least bit talkative, but it was rare for him to get together with Xu Taiping in a car. Thus, Chen Wen continued to talk.


    After sending Chen Wen home, Xu Taiping drove back to his family''s villa.


    Inside the villa''s main hall, Xia Jinxuan and the others were sitting on the floor, doing some work. Xu Taiping walked up to take a look and found out that they were doing a new advertisement board for the Immortal Cultivation Club.


    "Why didn''t you go and check it out today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t this because our society hasn''t been established yet? We applied early in the morning and only passed it in the evening. We''ll officially register a new one tomorrow. Taiping, you have to come with us tomorrow. You have to be responsible for protecting the safety of the three of us, do you know?" I heard that the school gates were in a mess today! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. After thinking about his schedule for tomorrow, he decided that there really wasn''t going to be any major events tomorrow. Thus, he nodded in agreement.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1298

    1298


    The next day, the weather was good and the sun shone better.


    Early in the morning, Xia Jinxuan and the others got out of bed, and each of them spent half an hour in cultivation and half an hour eating. When it was almost 8 in the morning, the three women, along with Xu Taiping and a man, drove a Honda CrV out of the house.


    "Why is he driving such a low-key car today!" Xia Jinxuan sat in the back row and asked curiously.


    "That big car went to take care of the car, while the other cars tend to business. Today, they will at least go to school to get a new car, so I will drive this car. Keep a low profile and don''t be too conspicuous." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Really? Have you learned how to keep a low profile?" Song Jia said sarcastically.


    "Of course, making money by keeping a low profile is the way of the king." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s right, do you know? The Martial Arts Rankings will be opened tomorrow!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Tomorrow?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, as the boss, you still don''t know?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "I haven''t been paying attention to this lately. I remember Zhou Nuo calling me two days ago, but at that time, he was rather busy and I didn''t hear anything from him before hanging up. It seems like he planned to tell me about the Martial Marking." Xu Taiping said.


    At the same time, the list will be opened at the same time. This regional list is also very important, he can let you know your ranking in this district, and also let you know that your ranking in this province is the same as in King''s Glory, what kind of city rank number one, what provincial rank one, and now everyone is looking forward to the activation of this authority''s function! It is said that Weixin will release a new version of the X at midnight, which will have the feature of regional ranking built in. " Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "So that''s how it is. When the time comes, all of you can take a look at your rankings!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We''re going to have a test together tomorrow!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile, "We have been cultivating for such a long time, everyone has become much stronger. Let''s go and take the test quickly, we can''t guarantee that we''ll be able to enter the top 100 of Jiangyuan City!"


    "Top 100?" "You think too much. There are millions of people in Jiangyuan City, and tens of thousands of people practice martial arts. It would already be good if you could make it into the top 1000!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, I''ll let you witness our strength tomorrow!" Xia Jinxuan proudly said as she tightly clenched her fist.


    "Right, right, right, tomorrow I will let you experience our strength. Although you are a Heaven Stage cultivator, we are not afraid of you!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "I just started cultivating. I''ll compare dishes, but I''m not afraid of you!" Emma said seriously.


    "Good, good, good, you three are the strongest, the universe is invincible, that''s enough!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it!"


    Around 8: 30 in the morning, Xu Taiping drove to the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Today was the second day of school, so the students were the most numerous. However, due to the fact that it was only eight-thirty, the human traffic had not reached its peak yet. At the moment, the school gates were relatively more spacious.


    Xu Taiping drove to the school gates. Just as he was about to drive in, he was stopped.


    "Social vehicles are not allowed in the school." A security guard standing in front of the car shouted to Xu Taiping.


    The security guard was a stranger. He should be a new recruit.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the window and said, "Bro, I''m just going to put something in. There''s too much stuff on the car."


    "If you can''t enter, then you can''t enter!" The security guard shook his head with a straight face, "There are so many people coming and going at the school gate. What do you do if your car is in danger?"


    Seeing that the security guard wouldn''t let him in, Xu Taiping had to put the car in reverse. He wanted to drive the car to the opposite side, but when he put the car in gear, a Lamborghini suddenly drove up from the side and arrived at the school gates.


    As the Lamborghini reached the entrance, the security guard who had been blocking the road moved to the side, then pointed at the inside of the school and said to the Lamborghini owner, "Drive one hundred meters ahead. There''s a small parking lot. You can park there."


    The owner of the Lamborghini was a young man. He nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping with a mocking smile on his face. Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car directly into the school.


    "What''s going on?!" Xia Jinxuan, who was sitting in the back row, said, "How come we can''t get in if we can get in?"


    "Let me ask!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he rolled down the window and said to the security guard, "How come that car could get in, but we can''t get in?"


    "Why don''t you take a look at what kind of car it is? It''s worth millions! Can you compare this one and two hundred thousand yuan car with others?" The security guard said in disdain.


    "I''m not happy with your words. How did you break the car with one or two hundred thousand yuan? Everyone is a car, and they''re all four wheels. What right do I have to enter with an expensive car, and not enter with my car! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Same head and two legs, some people live in mansions while some people live under bridges, right?" The security guard said.


    Just as the security guards finished their words, a few security guards walked past the gate. Some of them looked over at Xu Taiping, but when they did, the security guards immediately stopped and ran towards him in surprise.


    "Director Xu, you''re here!"


    "Director Xu, I''ve missed you to death! Long time no see!" The guards stood beside Xu Taiping''s car and said excitedly.


    These people were all seniors from the defense department. Unlike the new guard, they were all very familiar with Xu Taiping.


    "Jin Xuan and I are here to pick up new students, but I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t even be able to get past the school gate." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Why can''t I enter? Director Xu, just don''t hesitate to enter. Jiangyuan University is your home. Who would dare to stop you!" A security guard said excitedly.


    "Director Jiang said not to enter!" The new security guard quickly said.


    "Bullshit. When this school has Director Xu, who knows where Director Jiang is? Director Xu, you can enter by car. It''s alright!" The old security guard said.


    "Get out of my way!" Another old security guard walked in front of the new security guard and pulled him away.


    "Alright, thank you everyone." As Xu Taiping spoke, he nodded to the security guards around him, stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car into the school gates. He then found a parking spot a few dozen meters away.


    He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or something, but Xu Taiping had stopped beside the Lamborghini from before.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, and so did the owner of the Lamborghini.


    This car owner looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen, he should be a freshman, and he wore a set of very fashionable luxury brands. This car owner looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen, and should be a freshman, and he wore a very fashionable luxury brand.


    "Yo, you can even enter this broken car?" The man looked frivolously at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Of course. If you say it''s infuriating but infuriating, then my crappy car will also stop here. If your luxurious car also stops here, then will your luxurious car go down in price, or will my crappy car go up in value?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Haha, you sure can talk." The man smiled. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Xia Jinxuan and the others got out of the car.


    Upon seeing Xia Jinxuan and the others get off the car, the man''s eyes immediately opened wide.


    "Fuck, so many beauties?!" The man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Look, it''s also a car. Your car is tens of times more expensive than mine, but my car is filled with beauties, and there''s not a single person in your car. Who do you think you should find to reason with?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re really bored, why are you bragging to a kid like him." Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Hurry up and help us move our stuff. We need to go to the school gate and occupy the advantageous positions!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at the owner of the Lamborghini and said, "Child, remember, driving a luxury car doesn''t necessarily mean you have beauties. The most important thing for a man is their connotation, just like me."


    With that, Xu Taiping proudly carried the car''s luggage towards the school gate.


    "Fuck, awesome." The man looked towards the direction where Xu Taiping and the rest had left in. His eyes rapidly turned as he thought of something.


    Xu Taiping brought over a billboard that he had spent the entire night making for the school gates. Before he put it down, Xu Taiping heard curses coming from the guardhouse.


    "Who allowed you to let that crappy car in? "What do you mean Director Xu? Bullshit, there''s no Director Xu at this school right now. There''s only Director Jiang, you bastards! All of you, stand right in front of the door, in a row!"


    Following the recording of the voice, a few security guards who had let Xu Taiping drive into the school earlier walked out from the security room and stood side by side in front of the school gates.


    When Xu Taiping saw what was happening, he hurried over.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s fine, Director Xu! It''s just a small matter!" A security guard said.


    "It''s just a punishment station, nothing more!" Another security guard also said.


    "Penalty station? Since when did the Defense Department become popular? If I let you security guards stand here for all passing students to see, what dignity will you have left in the future? "Who''s so stupid?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Who are you calling a retard?!" Sun Xiaolong came out of the security room, frowned at Xu Taiping and said, "Who are you? "Where did you come from?"


    "Director Xu?!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    This was a passing student recognizing Xu Taiping.


    Director Xu?


    Hearing the two words, Sun Xiaolong was startled.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    £º¡££º

 C1299

    1299


    Along with this shout from Director Xu, the surrounding students who were entering and exiting the academy all turned their gazes towards Xu Taiping.


    Today, Xu Taiping was wearing a conservative outfit, especially a pair of glasses. At first glance, he might not be able to recognize Xu Taiping, but with that student''s shout, everyone immediately recognized him.


    In an instant, over a hundred people surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, you''re finally back!"


    "Director Xu, did you come back to work?" We missed you so much! "


    "Director Xu, I''ll definitely get you this year!"


    Shouts rang out from the surroundings, causing the entire school gate to be in an uproar.


    "You are Xu Taiping, the director of the original defense department?" Sun Xiaolong asked as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Who are you?"


    "I, Sun Xiaolong, am the Deputy Director of the Security Department." Sun Xiaolong said.


    "So it was you who took Chen Wen''s position!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is stealing? A position is something that only capable people get. It''s just like you, if you don''t have the ability, then you have to hand over the position of chairman to my boss. The same goes for Chen Wen, if he doesn''t have the ability, then the position will be given to me. " Sun Xiaolong said.


    "I have no power to refute your words." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Now that the security at this Jiangyuan University is under the management of our boss, why are you still here?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "Can''t I go to Jiangyuan University without anything else?" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke, looking at the people around him, "Everyone, can I go to Jiangyuan University?"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding people shouted in unison. The sound was very loud, causing all the drivers to jump in fright.


    "See, if everyone says I can come, I can come. Let''s not talk about me first. I don''t remember any rule in Jiangyuan University that allows the Deputy Director of the Defense Department to inflict corporal punishment on members of the Defense Department." Xu Taiping said.


    "There is indeed no rule. This was decided by me, is that okay?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "Is the Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University so powerful now?" "He can even set his own rules and regulations?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    With the premise of ensuring the stability of the campus, everything we do is permitted. Of course, this is an internal matter of our Jiangyuan University and has nothing to do with you. I''ll explain so many things to you today, but it''s actually not that meaningful. Sun Xiaolong said proudly.


    "I don''t care." Xu Taiping smiled, looked at the guards who were punished, and said, "Sorry everyone, but I''ll have to make everyone suffer a little. When I return, I will return the grievances to those who have suffered ten times or even a hundred times more."


    "Director Xu, look at what you''re saying. It''s good to stand on one side!"


    "Yeah, didn''t we have to stand up every day before this?" "There''s no difference!" Several security guards who were punished said one after another.


    "Then that''s it for now." Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and said, "Students, I''ve already been fired, you guys should know this, I know you guys like me, but I still have to tell you guys, don''t violate the school rules, don''t let anyone catch on to your weakness, you better study hard, study hard, as long as you need me, I''ll definitely come back, believe me!"


    "Director Xu, we trust you!"


    "Director Xu, we''ll be waiting for you to come back!"


    "We will await the return of the King!"


    The surrounding students all shouted in excitement.


    Hearing these shouts, Sun Xiaolong''s expression turned extremely ugly. However, there was no way for him to lose his temper. After all, the students weren''t shouting words that violated the rules of the school.


    "Alright, everyone disperse!" Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile.


    Although the surrounding students still wanted to stay with Xu Taiping for a while longer, they all dispersed after seeing Xu Taiping wave his hand.


    Outside of the crowd of students, the one who had opened a Lamborghini just now was on the second floor of the first year university. Looking at Xu Taiping, he mumbled to himself, "I didn''t expect you to be Xu Taiping, tsk tsk tsk, interesting. This university life is really interesting."


    At the school gate. Xu Taiping smiled as he told the group of security guards outside, "The new school semester has begun. I''ve seen new faces, and I''ve also seen many old faces, no matter what, everyone is part of the school''s defense department. I hope that everyone can maintain order in the school together."


    With that, Xu Taiping bowed to all the security guards.


    "Director Xu, even if you''re not here, we''ll still properly protect this school!"


    "Don''t worry, Director Xu!" You will always be with us! " The surrounding people all called out.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I have nothing else to say. I''ll treat you guys to a meal at the Forong Restaurant tonight, and those who think of me as a friend will all be here tonight!"


    "Alright, definitely!"


    "Definitely, Director Xu!" Everyone shouted out. At this moment, Sun Xiaolong was no longer in their eyes.


    Sun Xiaolong''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He secretly decided that tonight, he would make sure these people who wanted to treat Xu Taiping would stay the night shift!


    Yesterday, when Chen Wen told him about this, he actually didn''t have any intentions of returning. After all, there were a lot of things that happened next. However, Sun Xiaolong had successfully provoked his desire to win, so Xu Taiping decided that he must return to Jiangyuan University. Furthermore, he asked Zhou George and the others at Jiangyuan University to beg him to come back.


    "Alright, Peiping. Go to the freshman year and help us borrow some tables and chairs so that we can put our stuff on the table. You can also help us sit down and rest!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    "Alright, where do you plan on putting the new points?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s here at the gate. This place is pretty good, it''s close to the gate!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked in the direction of the school building.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Sun Xiaolong walked over to Xia Jinxuan and the others, "The rent for this place is five hundred yuan a day."


    "Five hundred rent? You even want to rent it?! " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "These are the documents that have just been placed at the school gates. All the associations have to pay the rent for their seats!" This is the school documents, do you want me to show it to you? " Sun Xiaolong said proudly.


    "The school is too greedy, even with this money we still have to earn?!" Song Jia said in dissatisfaction.


    "This is a rule. In order to prevent any competition for the seats at the school gate from appearing, you can also choose to go in. The rent inside is cheap, you can go in anywhere from a hundred to three hundred!" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "Then I definitely want this position!" Xia Jinxuan pointed at the ground and said, "I want this place!"


    "Sure, five hundred dollars a day." Sun Xiaolong said.


    "But I didn''t bring any money." Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any money. How about this, I''ll be the host. As long as the three of you give me your WeChat, I won''t charge you three days'' rent. How about it?" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "You want our WeChat?" Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked at each other in surprise, and then Song Jia couldn''t help but speak out, "Mr Vice Chairman, you... "Did he misjudge my conditions?"


    "What do you mean?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "Well, I don''t mean to offend you, but... You want to seduce the three of us, you really overestimate yourself. " Song Jia said.


    Although Song Jia''s words sounded reserved, in Sun Xiaolong''s ears, it was a blatant act of discrimination.


    Sun Xiaolong''s rage flared up. He was a mercenary in his early thirties, and was considered a strong mercenary in his early years, but after retiring this year, he had saved up to a million yuan. Although he was now the vice director of the defense department, his annual salary was still several hundred thousand yuan, and he was considered one of the most elite in society.


    I, Sun Xiaolong, am thirty-two years old this year. I have a car, a house, and a house is the center of Jiangyuan City, my annual salary is over two hundred thousand. I have been a mercenary, my physical fitness is far beyond that of an ordinary person, my physical evaluation result is a Mundane Stage Level 8, I am usually unable to enter my body, I don''t have any undue interests, I don''t smoke, I don''t gamble, I occasionally drink alcohol, I like to travel and like to read books. Sun Xiaolong frowned.


    "Is that so? "Are you such an outstanding person?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Of course, so do you think that I''m overestimating myself when I ask you guys for WeChat?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "But you missed one point. It is also the most important point of a man!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "The most important thing about a man? What is it? A sense of responsibility? I have a sense of responsibility and love, and I even supported poor students! " Sun Xiaolong said.


    "These are all not important. To a man, what kind of money, power, love, everything is not important. The most important thing is, Jin Xuan, tell him, what is the most important thing for a man?" Song Jia looked at Xia Jinxuan and asked.


    Xia Jinxuan smiled and said, "The most important thing is your face."


    "Face value? Are you saying I''m not good-looking? Which part of me isn''t good-looking? I''m upright, my figure is tall and sturdy, how could I not be good-looking? " Sun Xiaolong frowned.


    "No, no, no. It''s not that it''s ugly." Song Jia shook her head. She looked at Sun Xiaolong seriously and said word by word, "This is not called ugly. This is called ugly."

 C1300

    1300


    BOOM!


    Sun Xiaolong felt as if a bolt of lightning struck his head, leaving him a little dazed. At the same time, Xia Jinxuan and the other girls laughed like silver bells as they surrounded Sun Xiaolong''s ears.


    "It''s not that you''re ugly, you''re ugly."


    "He''s really ugly!"


    Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia laughed teasingly.


    "You two, no manners!" Sun Xiaolong glared at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, "You will pay for your actions!"


    "I''m sorry, we spoke quite straightforwardly. Perhaps in your opinion, you are quite decent yourself, but in our opinion, you are truly ugly. Hahaha!" Song Jia giggled.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right. It''s so ugly, compared to being peaceful in comparison. Actually, we won''t discriminate against ugly people. However, we can''t bear having ugly people try to seduce us!" Xia Jinxuan also laughed along.


    Sun Xiaolong really wanted to strip off the clothes of Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan on the spot and teach them a good lesson with his whip, but taking into account that this was the school''s gate, he could only suppress his anger and say, "500 yuan, rent quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for chasing you away!"


    "Sure, can WeChat pay?" Song Jia asked.


    "Sure." Sun Xiaolong said as he took out a 2-D code from the security room. Then, Song Jia swept over the code and transferred some money over.


    "I''ve transferred one hundred thousand yuan and rented it for two hundred days. From today onwards, our new advertising spot will always be placed here." Song Jia said lightly.


    "A hundred thousand?!" Sun Xiaolong shivered slightly, then said, "That''s not the way to talk big."


    "You can check." "I don''t usually like to joke around, and I don''t take money as a joke either."


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Sun Xiaolong rushed into the security room and made a call to the school''s finance department. However, the finance department told him that they did receive a transfer of 100,000 yuan.


    100,000 yuan, a sophomore year student. He gave it to her just like that, how rich was this?!


    Sun Xiaolong walked out of the guardroom with a surprised expression on his face. He was not a citizen of Jiangyuan City, so he did not know anything about the situation in Jiangyuan City. He also did not know much about the situation in Jiangyuan University.


    "Have you found anything?" Can I set up an advertisement spot here? " Song Jia asked.


    "This... "Sure, but you guys have given too much money. I can''t possibly give you guys an advertising spot every day in front of the school, right?" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "I don''t care about that. You said it yourself, I will charge you one hundred thousand yuan a day for two hundred days. This is the rule of the school, and if you want to violate your own rules, then I can only tell all the students that the school is going back on their word." I don''t think the school would go back on their word, right? " Song Jia said.


    "This..." Sun Xiaolong was at a loss.


    "Of course the school wouldn''t go back on their word!" A deep voice suddenly came from the side. Sun Xiaolong was overjoyed and looked to the side.


    He saw Jiang Yuan Hao leading a few of his subordinates and walking over.


    "Seems like this Student Song''s family is quite rich. Since you plan to rent it for two hundred days, then I''ll let you rent it. As long as your advertisement doesn''t violate the school rules and doesn''t violate the national law, then there''s no problem!" Jiang Yuan Hao said with a smile.


    "This is our school''s head of security!" Sun Xiaolong quickly told Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    "So it''s the director. No wonder even he speaks with more confidence than you, this vice chairman." Song Jia said in a weird tone.


    "Students, are you planning to accept new students for your society?" "What sort of society are you from?" Jiang Yuan Hao walked in front of Xia Jin Xuan and the others and asked with a smile.


    "The Immortal Cultivation Club." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Immortal Cultivation Club?" This society is really interesting. Haha, my fellow students, if you encounter any problems in the school, I welcome you to find me anytime. My name is Jiang Yuanhao, I''m the Director of the Security Department at our Jiangyuan University. " Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Oh, okay." Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan nodded perfunctorily.


    Jiang Yuan Hao smiled and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked into the guardroom. Sun Xiao Long followed him into the guardroom.


    "This Jiang Yuan Hao seems to be even more difficult to deal with than that Sun Xiaolong!" Xia Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "Mm, this person gives off a very shrewd feeling. I''ll have to talk to him later so that he won''t suffer a loss!" Song Jia nodded.


    Just as the two of them were talking about Xu Taiping, he appeared in front of them with a few tables and chairs.


    Xu Taiping placed the table and chairs in front of Xia Jinxuan and the others, and said, "I just saw someone chatting with you from far away."


    "That''s right, haha! That Sun Xiaolong wanted to ask us for WeChat. In the end, he was ridiculed by us!" Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "Sigh, I wanted to say something just now, but I couldn''t think of what to say. It''s so infuriating!" Emma said angrily.


    "Later on, the new head of the defense department, Jiang Yuanhao, came. He seemed to be much more shrewd than Sun Xiaolong. It''s peaceful, so you have to be careful." Song Jia said.


    "Yeah, I''m still just an outsider right now. I don''t have much interaction with him, so it''s not a big deal." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then looked at Emma and said, "Luv Ma, although your Chinese is not bad, but you still need to train your ability to ridicule others. In China, taunts are more harmful than curses."


    "I''ll do my best, work hard!" Emma said seriously.


    "Alright, let''s quickly put up the advertisement. Peace, take out our billboards!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then placed the extremely fast billboard on the ground.


    This billboard was actually made from the two of them, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia''s, one on each side. The two of them were dressed very elegantly in ancient Chinese clothes, as if they were from a fantasy novel.


    Xu Taiping placed the two figures on either side of the table, facing the school gates. When he walked in from outside, he could see the two figures immediately.


    Xia Jinxuan placed a sign with the word "Na Xin" on the table, then moved one of them to the back of the table and sat on it.


    "Alright, our Cultivation Club will officially begin accepting new members today!" Xia Jinxuan placed her hands on the table and said with satisfaction, "Our Immortal Cultivation Club does not compete for the number one society, we only want to have fun!"


    "Not bad, not bad, what we want is fun!" As she spoke, Song Jia sat beside Xia Jinxuan.


    Emma held a camera and stood in front of Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia for a long time.


    "This is really strange, your spot has always been the best spot for Na Xin in the past, why is it that there aren''t many people this year?" Xu Taiping looked around and asked.


    "Because the seats now have to be charged." Song Jia said.


    "Toll?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "How much will it cost?"


    "It is the rent. Our position is 500 yuan a day. I bought it directly for 200 days!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "No wonder!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, "Five hundred yuan a day. That''s not something an average university student can afford."


    "The school is crazy for money. They can even make money with this!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "Hurry up and get a new one, I''ll take a walk around!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Soon after, Song Jia Shi stood up and shouted loudly, "The Immortal Cultivation Club is starting to receive new students. Those who wish to cultivate are welcome to come to our Immortal Cultivation Club. Of course, our Immortal Cultivation Club only accepts girls, not boys.


    Originally, when Xia Jinxuan was setting up the tables and chairs, there were already a lot of people surrounding them, but with Song Jia''s shout, there were even more people surrounding them.


    Xu Taiping thought that he had nothing else to do, so he turned around and walked to the defense center.


    Inside the defense department, the air-conditioned air blew out from time to time.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    Inside, some of the security guards were resting with their eyes closed. Some were playing cards, and one of them was Sun Xiaolong.


    "What are you doing here? This is the guardhouse, and outsiders are prohibited from entering! " Sun Xiaolong scolded loudly.


    "I''m here to rent a place." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Calculate the number of places we can rent at the school gate, I plan to rent them all!"


    "You? All of them? " Sun Xiaolong frowned and said, "Why do you need to rent so many places?"


    "Can''t I rent something that would make me happy?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Of course you can!"


    Jiang Yuanhao''s voice rang out from the original Xu Taiping''s office. Following which, Jiang Yuanhao walked out of the original Xu Taiping''s office with a smile on his face.


    "Boss!"


    "Director!"


    The surrounding people shouted.


    "There are a total of thirty-six areas at the school gate. They can be used for the students. According to the location, each area''s price is different. If you calculate the total price, you can rent all thirty-six areas for twelve thousand dollars a day." How many days are you planning to rent? " Jiang Yuanhao asked with a smile on his face.


    "Na Xin will only be here for a few days. I''ll rent it for three days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Three days? "36,000, I''ll let you rent all these places for the money." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then transferred 36,000 yuan to the school''s finances.


    "Alright, I''ve already rented out all the areas. If you still want to renew the lease, you are welcome to come anytime. I heard that you should be quite rich." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Then what you heard was wrong." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m not that rich, I''m indeed very rich."


    "Hahaha, you''re really rude." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the guard room.

 C1301

    1301


    "This person is Xu Taiping?" Jiang Yuanhao asked indifferently as he watched Xu Taiping leave.


    "Yes, that''s Xu Taiping!" Sun Xiaolong nodded.


    "They seem a little shrewd, but I heard that they are actually capable people from here!" Jiang Yuan Hao laughed.


    "What capable man? Is he even qualified to be called capable man in front of the boss?" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Watch him closely. If he makes any unusual movements, let me know immediately!" As he spoke, Jiang Yuan Hao turned around and walked into the office.


    "Alright!" Sun Xiaolong nodded respectfully.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already left the security room.


    Xu Pingping walked to the edge of the flower beds in front of the gate and stood on the flower beds as he shouted, "Everyone be careful, all the places that need to be rented have already been rented out by me. Now, I will hand these places over to you, you don''t need to spend any money, just pay attention to the sequence of arrival first, don''t fight over them. If I find someone fighting over them, I will directly kick them out!"


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately caused a round of cheers and cheers. Soon after, a group of society members, unwilling to spend money, quickly moved their tables and chairs over to the school gate and found their own seats.


    To Xu Taiping, this was only a matter of tens of thousands, but to these students, this was already considered a great favor.


    "He really knows how to win over the hearts of others!" Sun Xiaolong said while standing in the guard room.


    The surrounding people were silent and did not say anything. After all, this place had some old subordinates that were not that peaceful.


    "However, it''s useless to try to win over the hearts of others, especially those of the students. They''re worthless at all." Sun Xiaolong shook his head playfully.


    Xu Taiping stood on the flower bed, and seeing that the people around him were quickly able to occupy the entire area, he nodded his head in satisfaction, and then jumped down.


    In fact, he didn''t do this to win the hearts of the people, he just wanted to help these students. For him, a hundred was not a lot for Xia Jinxuan and the rest of them, but for many ordinary university students, a hundred was equivalent to living expenses of half a month. Many people liked social activities, but that didn''t mean that these people had the money to rent a place to stay.


    If he was still the head of the school''s security department, he might have stood out to oppose this. But there was no other way, since he was not the head of the security department right now, much less someone from the school, if he stood out to oppose this, he would have lost all support for his position. In the eyes of others, it was as if he had nothing to do and nothing to do after eating his fill.


    "Do you really want me to come back?!" Xu Taiping looked at the surrounding students who were eagerly watching him, and couldn''t help but think.


    Because there were two beautiful students overseeing the new job at the Immortal Cultivation Club, it was exceptionally lively with a mixed blood beauty yoga teacher standing on the sidelines.


    There were many new clubs at the entrance. However, the most crowded was undoubtedly the Immortal Cultivation Club.


    First of all, his name attracted the attention of many people. Cultivating immortality was something that only appeared in fantasy novels, and now that someone had opened such a society, many people were curious about what this society looked like and how it could cultivate immortality. As a result, more people came to inquire about it, as well as the three great schools of the Immortal Cultivation Club.


    Under the charm of the three great school beauties, Xu Taiping''s presence was greatly weakened. The school''s hero, Xu Taiping, was slowly being pushed out of the crowd.


    Xu Taiping looked at the sea of people in front of him with a wronged expression. He felt that people were really changeable. These people had loved him to the point that they wanted him dead or alive, but now they were all ignoring him.


    Just as Xu Taiping was secretly feeling sad, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the distance.


    "Xu!" Too! "Flat!"


    Hearing these three words, Xu Taiping was overjoyed. Listening to the voice, it was definitely a girl. It seemed like he was very angry, to think that there would be a girl who would hear him scream.


    Only, this voice sounded a little familiar!


    Xu Taiping turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a girl wearing a high-heeled professional dress rapidly rushing over from a short distance away.


    That pair of high heels actually didn''t affect her speed in the slightest.


    The little sister displayed a speed of 100 meters and arrived in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye. She then sent out a flying kick towards Xu Taiping!


    "Fuck, don''t do that!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement, and then he slightly shifted his body. He grabbed the girl''s calf with his other hand, and wrapped his arm around her waist, instantly controlling the girl that was kicked over.


    "Let me go!" The girl shouted excitedly.


    "Chu Tian, we are familiar with each other, but if you kick me like this, I will still get angry!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    The woman who kicked was none other than Chu Jingfeng''s daughter, Chu Tian, Chu Dajin.


    "What did you say at my house that day? Do you know how my parents treated me after that? What kind of treatment did my grandfather have? They actually believed your words! "You bastard, it''s all because of you! My mom even specially brought me to the hospital to check if I''ve lost my fertility!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    When Chu Tian''s words came out, the entire school gate instantly quietened down.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Chu Tian.


    No one cared about what Chu Tian had said before, all they cared about was his last sentence.


    Especially those last few words.


    "Check to see if I''ve ever had a baby?"


    The meaning of these words were very easy to understand, but if Chu Tian was to tell Xu Taiping these words, it would be very hard to understand.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping had caused Chu Tian''s stomach to swell up? Or could it be that when Chu Tian''s family saw Chu Tian and Xu Taiping going to get a room, they wanted to know if Chu Tian had a baby?


    Everyone''s minds started to spin rapidly, their divergent thoughts vividly displayed at this moment.


    "Are you f * cking dumb!?" Xu Taiping was speechless at Chu Tian''s words, if Chu Tian did not want his reputation, then he, Xu Taiping, would want it, especially if Xia Jinxuan''s group were still here.


    Chu Tian didn''t seem to realize the severity of the problem, in fact, this woman''s brain was a bit different from an ordinary person''s. She continued to loudly say, "Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you, you bastard, you destroyed my innocence and just left like that, are you even a man now?!"


    "I''ll do it!" Xu Taiping covered his face helplessly.


    The eyes of the surrounding onlookers all lit up.


    Sure enough, Director Xu and Teacher Chu really did have an affair. If the two of them didn''t have an affair, how could it be a miscarriage and the destruction of their innocence?


    Many people couldn''t help but look at Chu Tian, Chu Tian''s figure was truly good, he had a slender and smooth leg, he did not even need to be touched to know that the feeling of his hand was definitely good, and his waist that was hugged by Xu Taiping was also extremely narrow, furthermore, the outline of his waist was extremely good, to the point that his buttocks were spread open, and the width of his entire buttocks exceeded his shoulders.


    This was an excellent gun rack. Any man who could get a woman with such a figure would definitely be very happy.


    "As expected of Director Xu. Even Mr Chu was eaten!" The surrounding people all paid their respects to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s going on?" A woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked over, only to see that Xia Jinxuan had already stood up from her new seat, walking towards Xu Taiping.


    The eyes of the surrounding spectators lit up, this Xia Jinxuan was Xu Taiping''s real girlfriend, the current Chu Tian who appeared was unclear to Xu Taiping, as the school beauty of Jiang Yuan University, Xia Jinxuan definitely could not sit idly by and do nothing!


    Could it be that a flame war was going to follow?


    Could it be that these two beauties of Jiangyuan University were going to tear off their clothes and pull off their hair in front of everyone?


    If he was going to rip off his clothes, then he had to quickly turn on the video function on his phone!


    When Xu Taiping saw Xia Jinxuan coming over, he quickly let go of her.


    Chu Tian''s feet touched the ground, then he angrily said to Xu Taiping, "I don''t care about you, you must come back to my house with me tonight!"


    "Miss Chu, the words that you''ve said up till now are all full of ambiguity. Can you be more serious?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Ambiguous?" Chu Tian froze for a moment, and then he realized that there were over a hundred people gathered around him, watching her, and each one of them had an expression as if they were watching a conspiracy.


    Chu Tian was not an idiot, this time, Chu Tian came back to his senses.


    What he had just said was truly ambiguous!


    "Teacher Chu, what are you doing? You''re shouting at my boyfriend right now, and you''re saying he ruined your innocence? How did he ruin your innocence? " Xia Jinxuan walked in front of Chu Tian, and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Xia Jinxuan''s performance greatly disappointed the onlookers, they had originally thought that with Xia Jinxuan''s temper, she would definitely go up and do what Chu Tian did, but they didn''t expect her to only ask a few questions.


    "Xu Taiping is your boyfriend? How come he never said? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Shouldn''t you answer my question first?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Why should I answer your question? I''m not your teacher." Chu Tian said.


    "Actually, Chu Tian and I have nothing going on." Xu Taiping quickly explained in a loud voice, this explanation wasn''t just for Xia Jinxuan to hear, it was for the people around her as well.


    "What do you mean nothing happened? How can we possibly be fine?!" Chu Feng held onto Xu Taiping''s arm, looking at Xia Jinxuan provocatively, "I''ll tell you, Xia fella, during the summer vacation, Xu Taiping came home with me to meet the parents!"


    When Chu Tian''s words came out, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.

 C1302

    1302


    "What are you doing!" Xu Taiping did not expect Chu Tian to be so bold as to make such a rude gesture in front of Xia Jinxuan. He cried out in surprise, and pulled his hand away from Chu Tian''s hand.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing!" Chu Tian loudly questioned.


    "What do you mean what should I do?" What are you trying to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You clearly already came home with me to meet my parents, and you clearly said that you wanted to cut off contact with Xia Jinxuan, why are you still doing this to me?" Chu Tian asked.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping said excitedly, "When did I say I want to cut off contact with Xia Jinxuan?"


    "Do you want to deny it now? Do you dare to say in front of everyone that you didn''t go home with me to meet your parents? " Chu Tian excitedly asked.


    "I did return home with you to meet my parents, but ¡­"


    "Listen, Xia Jinxuan, he''s coming home with me to meet my parents!" Chu Tian did not wait for Xu Taiping to finish before he interrupted him.


    When the surrounding people heard Chu Tian''s words, the faces of those looking at Xu Taiping changed.


    Everyone knew Xu Taiping''s name in school, but no one would say anything about him, because those girls all seemed to be willing, and they all knew about each other, then that wouldn''t count as Xu Taiping playing with other people''s feelings, but if Chu Tian''s matter was true, then Xu Taiping would be a bit of a scum. It''s their own business if these women were willing to be together with a man, but if you, as a man, said lies for the sake of being with a woman, then you''re a scum.


    "I don''t want to say anything now, Xu Taiping. Take responsibility for what you''ve done. I''m leaving!" After he finished speaking, Chu Tian turned around and walked into the crowd, in a blink of an eye he had already disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "F * * k you, Chu Tian, you''re messing with me!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Chu Tian did not answer, it was unknown if he did not hear him from far away or if he deliberately did not answer him.


    "Taiping, you were tricked?" Xia Jinxuan walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, he was actually not worried that Xia Jinxuan and the rest would let their imaginations run wild, because they knew who he was, and what he was most unhappy about was that Chu Tian actually moved him back by 10%. It was very obvious that when Chu Tian kicked him back, he did not think of doing these things, perhaps because Xia Jinxuan''s appearance later made her think of him, and she purposely said so many things that could prove that Xu Taiping was a scumbag. In the eyes of the onlookers, Xu Taiping was now a scum that could deceive women and play with them, and it was very difficult for Xu Ping to explain these things.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t bear the feeling.


    "Why does Chu Tian want to mess with you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I had her last time!" Xu Taiping told Xia Jinxuan that he had taken care of Chu Tian.


    "So that''s how it is, is this woman holding a grudge?!" Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "Forget about him. My reputation is not good for now anyway. I''ll take my leave now. You guys continue with the new one!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine. Actually, everyone is just joking around. Your position in the students'' hearts is unshakable." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That bastard Chu Tian!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said, "When I find a chance, I will definitely get my revenge!"


    "Don''t bother with a woman, you made her look so terrible last time. She''s the daughter of Secretary Chu, you have to let her off the hook!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "We''ll see. I''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he bid farewell to Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, and left Jiangyuan University.


    It was only the second day after Jiangyuan University opened, but there were already several good scenes being put on. In the entire school, those who were enthusiastic about spreading gossip found it hard to accept. These rounds of good scenes were filled with innumerable gossips.


    The entire school had news about Xu Taiping being fired, about the Immortal Cultivation Club, about Xu Taiping playing with Teacher Chu, and about Xu Taiping spending money to rent a place for his students to use for free. This made the entire school abnormally lively.


    School, chairman''s office.


    George Chou sat on the sofa and looked ahead.


    Right in front of him was Jiang Yuanhao. Next to him was Sun Xiaolong.


    "There will be a lot of things happening in the school recently, so you have to put in a lot of effort!" Zhou George said to Jiang Yuanhao.


    "It''s all part of my duty." Jiang Yuanhao smiled and said, "It''s only a Xu Taiping. As long as you can hang on, no matter what, he won''t be able to come back to school."


    "I can''t let him come back. It''s not good for the management of the school to have such a person. With him there, our school''s leadership won''t have any authority. It''s not good for everyone to only recognize him!" George Zhou shook his head.


    "Chairman''s thoughts are correct. Our school should listen to the board of directors and to you, Chairman. What the heck is that Xu Taiping?" Jiang Yuan Hao shook his head.


    "You can go down first. You must be wary of Xu Taiping for the next few days, in case something happens to him that will affect the operation of the school!" Zhou George said.


    "I know. Chairman, I''ll be leaving first!" As he spoke, Jiang Yuan Hao got up and led Sun Xiao Long out of the office and down the stairs.


    "Eldest Brother, I heard that Xu Taiping was taken care of by our school''s Chu Tian!" Sun Xiaolong whispered to Jiang Yuanhao.


    Chu Tian? Secretary Chu''s daughter? " Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "That''s right, Chu Tian exposed Xu Taiping''s love when he was with her, it''s too interesting!" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "How could Xu Taiping be with her? This was only deceiving those students. Chu Tian''s father was Chu Jingfeng, and the boyfriend she was looking for was a dragon and phoenix amongst men. What was Xu Taiping supposed to be? Former vice director of the defense department? Or was he the boss of some bullsh * t Taiya Group? "Haha, how can a gangster be with Secretary Chu''s daughter? This time it was Chu Tian who purposely made Xu Taiping feel at ease." Jiang Yuan Hao laughed.


    "That''s right, but maybe we can make good use of this Chu Tian, as long as he is hostile to Xu Taiping, then we can stop him from returning to this school, and that will be even easier!" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "We can''t let that Xu Taiping go back to school!" Jiang Yuan Hao said with a sinking tone, "Otherwise, that guy might have ruined our plan!"


    "En!" Sun Xiaolong nodded and said, "I understand."


    "We''re at school, so it doesn''t matter if we play. But you have to remember that we''re here with a mission." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "En!" Sun Xiaolong said, "I dare not forget my mission for even a second."


    "That''s good!" Jiang Yuan Hao nodded and then walked away with Sun Xiao Long.


    On the other side, after Xu Taiping left Jiangyuan University, he called Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian quickly picked up the phone.


    "How was it? Did it feel good just now?" Chu Tian said happily on the phone.


    "Chu Tian, we''re even now, okay?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Even? Aren''t you going to take revenge? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Since you are the daughter of Secretary Chu, what can I do to you? If I can''t, then revenge is meaningless. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then apologize to me. You really made me suffer that day!" Chu Tian said.


    "Sorry, little Tian Tian, I was wrong!" Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "Alright, this young miss won''t bother you anymore!" Chu Tian proudly said, "Later you will treat me to a meal, this matter will be known by us!"


    "Alright, I''ll send you a message!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    After chatting for a bit, Xu Taiping hung up and casually threw his phone to the front passenger seat.


    The sunlight shone through the window and onto Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a playful smile.


    If you want to eliminate your enemy, the first thing you have to do is to make your enemy relax. Once your enemy completely believes that you have no hostility, you can expose your fangs and tear your enemy to shreds!


    The bustling Jiang Yuan University finally began to return to its previous tranquility as nightfall approached.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest of them finished their day''s new activities, packed their stuff and arrived at the school gate.


    Xu Taiping drove over from his home to pick up Xia Jinxuan and the others before leaving the school.


    "How was the result today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not a single one qualified!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "So many girls, how can there not be a single qualified one?"


    "No!" Xia Jinxuan said, "There are a lot of people who want to apply to join the Immortal Cultivation Club, but none of them meet our requirements. Those women either have impure motives, want to curry favor with us, or their level of talent is too low.


    "Do you look down on two butterflies? I think it''s pretty good! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I also think it''s good to listen to two butterflies, but the key point is that I like to watch national portraits. I can''t stand this either!" Song Jia said.


    "In any case, after today, we haven''t found anyone who really caught our eyes. Our cultivation society''s principle is that we''d rather lack them than mess with them. We must find someone who is compatible with us!" "You don''t have to be rich, but you definitely have to have quality, style, or beauty. You just have to live beautifully." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let''s wait and see for tomorrow. If there is no one who meets the requirements tomorrow, you can lower the threshold a bit, like listening to two butterflies, so that you can think about it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. The highlight of tomorrow''s show will be the Martial Arts Rankings. I think everyone''s attention will be on this tomorrow!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Martial Arts Supreme Board? I''m quite curious too! " Xu Taiping laughed.

 C1303

    1303


    September 3.


    This was a good day, and according to the calendar, everything was appropriate today.


    To the people of China, today was an important day.


    The Martial Saint Ranking of China that had been brewing for several months was finally going to be released today! Today, there were two rankings that were released. One was the Martial Saint Ranking, and the other was the Martial Hero Ranking.


    Amongst these two lists, the Martial Arts Sovereign List was the most highly regarded because the ranking data was related to the entire China.


    In the Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking, the top 1,000 experts in China would be eliminated.


    Of course, that was only a ranking for everyone who participated in the strength evaluation. Perhaps you were very powerful, but if you didn''t participate in the strength evaluation, then you could not participate in the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking.


    Since a few months ago, the development of the Martial Arts Supreme Board had been going on. According to related statistics, the amount of Weibo interactions between the rankings had already exceeded 10 billion, and it created the record of the largest Weibo interactions in a single phenomenon.


    At the same time, the Martial Lin Supreme Board''s comprehensive Baidu Index also created history.


    Because of the Martial Arts Sovereign Board, the daily traffic volume had already passed one hundred million, becoming one of the top families in all of China. As for the economic benefits derived from the Martial Arts Sovereign Board, according to the statistics of the Taiya Group, it had already reached ten billion.


    The Martial King Ranking''s title sponsorship was five billion yuan at the auction one month ago. This also set a record for the single event in China.


    Looking at it together, it was a company that had the title of Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking. This company was a very large digital media company in China, this time, it was willing to sacrifice everything to earn the title of Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking. Xu Taiping had earned a lot.


    The data that Xu Taiping had given to the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Martial Arts Association had been earned back in these few months. After that, every bit of income could be counted as Xu Taiping''s profit.


    According to the notice given by Martial Saint Board, if they read it together, it would be officially announced at 10 AM on the 3rd of September.


    Many people had been waiting in front of their televisions, computers, and phones in order to see the rankings for the first time.


    This time, once the Martial Lin Rankings are announced, you will be able to look up your own strength based on the identity code that you got when you participated in the evaluation. You can find out your exact rank in the Martial Lin Rankings, maybe one million, maybe ten million, but of course, it is impossible for the Martial Lin Rankings to announce so many rankings. Today''s rankings will only release the top one hundred in the Martial Lin Rankings.


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    Xu Taiping drove Xia Jinxuan and co. to Xu Taiping early in the morning


    After entering the school, there were quite a lot of people at the entrance. However, when it was almost 10: 00 PM, almost no one could be seen walking around the school entrance. The new society and students who came to report all found a place to sit down, then turned on their cell phones and entered the hotspot every day, waiting for the Martial Arts Rankings to be released.


    "Did you ask Zhou Nuo about his ranking in advance?" Xia Jinxuan whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "No, I''m also quite curious about this ranking. If I were to ask ahead of time, then it would be meaningless." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true. However, with your power at the second level of the Heaven Stage, you should be able to enter the top ten, right?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That might not be certain. I already knew about a man from the Feng Mountain previously, a nameless man. Both of them are stronger than me, so after so many days, there might be more powerful people appearing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then we''ll wait and see!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 10 o''clock.


    Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, Emma, Song Jia, and everyone else logged into the hotspot excitedly.


    A few seconds later.


    "What''s going on? I can''t open the web! " Xia Jinxuan said in surprise.


    "Me too! I am the daily hotspot of APP can not open, network error! " Song Jia said.


    "I saw it from Zhou Pi''s account. It didn''t appear on the ranking board, nor did it appear on the ranking board!" Emma said.


    Not only was Xia Jinxuan and the others unable to see the leaderboard, even Xu Taiping and everyone else around them couldn''t.


    Voices rose and fell all around Xu Taiping, some full of confusion, some full of anger, all sorts of voices.


    "Could it be something wrong with our network signals?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It shouldn''t be possible, right?" Xu Taiping frowned, picked up his phone and called the upper echelons of Taiya Corporation.


    "Chairman, all our servers have been attacked and all our machines are down! Our engineers are solving problems! " The high-ranking member of the Taiya Group said nervously.


    "Have you found the attack source?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We haven''t found him yet. He''s very shrewd. We can only start the server as soon as possible and try our best to minimize our losses!" The upper echelons of the Taiya Group said.


    "As soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said with a gloomy face, "Our servers have been attacked. All of them are down, that''s why we can''t access them."


    "It can''t be? Who''s so disgusting, attacking us at this time! " Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "The engineer is repairing it right now, so it should be done soon! "Wait a moment."


    Xu Taiping waited for half an hour.


    Not only had Xu Taiping waited for half an hour, but there were also over a billion people in the country. He had waited for half an hour.


    The phone numbers of the entire Taiya Group and Martial Forest Supreme Board were about to explode from the calls. All the major partners also sent out official letters asking questions.


    In just half an hour, according to the post-mortem statistics, the Taiya Group had suffered a loss of at least a billion yuan. This did not even include the loss of reputation.


    Half an hour later, after the engineers went all out to repair the rankings, all the servers returned to normal. The Martial Arts Rankings officially appeared in front of everyone at 10: 34 PM on September 3rd, and at this moment, most of the people''s interest in the rankings had already been obliterated by half due to the delay in releasing the rankings. This kind of erasure had a huge impact on the Martial Arts Rankings.


    However, this list was, after all, a list that created history. So, despite the dissatisfaction in their hearts, there were still many people who logged onto the website and went to check the rankings.


    Xu Taiping sat on the new bench of the cultivation club with an unsightly expression.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to look at the leaderboards. What he cared more about right now was who had attacked him.


    In order to make the list go smoothly this time, Xu Taiping specially invited the world''s top network security team to protect the list. He didn''t expect that there would be a hacker attack.


    According to the network security team, the hacking attack this time was an organized and premeditated attack that had at least five hacking organizations attacking it. These hackers, which originated from all over the world, started bombarding Taiya Group''s servers at around ten o''clock. The security team that Xu Taiping invited was very powerful, but they were unable to withstand a fierce attack from these people.


    It was impossible for these hackers to attack him for no reason. So, after all the servers were restored, Xu Taiping immediately got his network security people to help him find out who instigated all these hackers to deal with him. Who exactly was it that had such a huge grudge with him, causing such a thing to happen in his most important days, causing him to suffer such heavy losses!


    "Ping, quickly come over and take a look. I see your ranking!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Xia Jinxuan, looked at her phone and asked, "What place am I at?"


    "Guess what place you''re in!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Should be in the top ten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, it''s the top ten, the sixth!" Xia Jinxuan took the phone in front of Xu Taiping and said, "You''re ranked 6th in the entire China!"


    "Only sixth?" Xia Jinxuan''s phone was in the top ten of the Martial Arts Rankings. Xu Taiping was in no hurry to see the first place, he first looked at his sixth phone, and found that besides his name, there was also information about him.


    "Xu Taiping, Chinese citizen, second level of Heaven Stage, member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, sixth rank in the Martial Arts Ranking, strength score 9.3 points, agility score 9.2, stamina score 8.9, reaction ability score 9.2 ¡­"


    "This information is so detailed!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Yeah, everyone''s strength, agility, and physical reaction has a score, this is too amazing, that''s right, Taiping, look at the first place, only the first place is powerful, Heaven Stage level 7, this is too terrifying!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Heaven Ranked Level 7?


    Xu Taiping was shocked by the seventh level of the Heaven Stage, so he quickly looked at the first rank.


    Logically speaking, every person on the leaderboard would have a recent photo, unless the person on the leaderboard didn''t have a photo, and the person ranked first was actually someone without a photo. Moreover, not only did he not have a photo, he didn''t even have his real name, only a code name ¡ª Longevity.

 C1304

    1304


    "Longevity?" When Xu Taiping saw this name, he was stunned. He had never heard of this name before, neither had he seen a similar code name.


    Xu Taiping had never seen or heard of someone like this, yet he was able to get first place on the Martial Arts Rankings. Xu Taiping really didn''t expect this.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man''s information carefully. There was very little information, only a few words.


    "Changsheng, Chinese, male, seventh level of the Heaven Ranked, identity unknown. Martial Monarch Ranking, first place, strength 9.8, agility 9.9, stamina 9.4, reaction 9.7 ¡­"


    There was only this little about the description of longevity. Other than this, there was no other information about longevity.


    "Look at this name, it might be from a Dao Sect. Isn''t it because only a Dao Sect pursues longevity?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s possible!" The Taoist Sect was an entire sect, while the Wudang Sect belonged to the same faction as the Buddhist Sect. The Shaolin Temple belonged to the same faction, while the Buddhist Sect belonged to the same faction, and China was the origin of the Taoist Sect. On the Chinese mainland, the Taoist Sect was still very prosperous, especially the Wudang Sect, which was the strongest, but it did not exclude people from other sects on the mainland.


    "The Great Earth of China is filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. This longevity that suddenly appeared was actually at the seventh level of Heaven Stage. You''re only at the second level of Heaven Stage. I''ve always thought you were invincible!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "The strength test, is only a test of a person''s combat ability, but his combat ability isn''t all." When he ran around the world with his identity as a blood wolf, his fighting strength was not very strong. According to the current strength assessment system, he could only be at the fourth or fifth level of the Earth Stage, but he was good at assassinations, and he had killed a lot of masters who were much stronger than him. So, for Xu Taiping, a seventh level Heaven Stage master might have a very strong fighting strength, but it was not impossible for Xu Taiping to kill him.


    The information on Martial Saint Ranking''s first place was too little, so Xu Taiping could only temporarily turn his attention to the second place.


    Xu Taiping originally thought that the person ranked second on the Martial Saint Ranking would be the fourth rank of the Heaven Ranked, Feng Shan. He never thought that the person ranked second was not Feng Shan, but a guy named Duanmu Ci!


    He was also a person who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, but his information was much more detailed.


    "Duanmu Ci, Chinese, Heaven Stage level 5, from the ancient Duanmu Clan, rarely appears in front of anyone. She is ranked second on the Martial Lin Supreme List, and her strength ¡­"


    "Duanmu Family ¡­." This family really doesn''t hear much about it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know about this family!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I also heard from my father that the Duanmu family is a martial arts family in southern China. They are not in the underworld and have not joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association yet. My father did business with members of the Duanmu family in the past, so I heard from my father by chance. However, I am not sure about this Duanmu Ci." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It seems like the Duanmu Family is also planning to appear in this world. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to participate in the strength evaluation." Xu Taiping said.


    "These days, how is it possible for him to live in seclusion!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    Xu Taiping continued to look down, and the third person was also a character with only one code name, called Long. This person''s code name was very little, and his information was also very little, he was a fourth level Heaven Stage master, and behind the dragon was another person from Feng Mountain Tribe who was also a fourth level Heaven Stage. Xu Taiping looked carefully, and found that the people from the mountain were slightly weaker in terms of power, and the rest were similar to the dragon, so he was ranked fourth, and the fifth person was named Nameless.


    Behind Nameless was Xu Taiping. And the four people after him were all Heaven Stage level 1 experts.


    After looking at the top 10 rankings, Xu Taiping felt deeply moved. He had thought he was strong enough, but when the list appeared, he realized that he was just sitting there watching the show.


    Forget about the others, just that Heaven Stage level 7 Changsheng definitely wasn''t someone the current Xu Taiping could hope to match up to. This was simply too abnormal.


    That was only the ninth level of the Heaven Stage. This person was only two levels away from Zhao Qingshan, and this kind of person had never been heard of before in China.


    The vast earth of Hua Xia was truly filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Xu Taiping had originally been a little proud, but after seeing this list, his pride instantly vanished into thin air.


    The road of martial arts was endless and endless, and all geniuses in this world were as numerous as the hairs on an ox. Xu Pingping felt that what he needed to do was to walk forward step by step, step, and carefully walk forwards.


    With the announcement of the Martial Saint Ranking, Wu Lin ¡­


    Xu Taiping was assigned to the southern region, and his position in the southern region was second. This name was much better than the sixth place, and the previous Changsheng, Xu Taiping took a look and found that he was in the northern region, and he was the first place on the Martial Forest Sovereign Rankings, so he naturally deserved to be called first in the northern region!


    Even though it was announced half an hour later, the Martial Arts Rankings still attracted a lot of attention. In the whole of China, everyone was looking at the Martial Rankings. Everyone was looking for their own spots in the rankings.


    "I am so angry that I am ranked 128,900 in Jiang Yuan City!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Hahaha, I''m stronger than you! I''m ranked 106,210!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "It''s a pity that I did not participate, otherwise I would have been able to rank on the list!" Emma sighed.


    "Don''t worry, this ranking list is updated in real time. Once someone performs a new test, the ranking will change. If you go and take the test now, then your ranking will be revealed very soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?! "Then I''ll go now!" Emma said excitedly.


    "No, Emma, you can come with us at the end of the week!" Xia Jinxuan said while grabbing Emma.


    "Alright then, let''s go together at the weekend!" Emma nodded.


    "All of you, stay here for a while. I''m going out for a while!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Go to the Taiya Group!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked at each other in dismay. They naturally knew why Xu Taiping was going to Taiya Group.


    "Then be careful!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned and left Jiang Yuan University, heading towards the Taiya Group.


    At this moment, within the Taiya Group, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    Liu Hao had already convened an emergency meeting to discuss the previous hacking.


    "At present, our losses are being calculated. We conservatively estimate the loss to be more than 1 billion, and we need to pay a huge amount of compensation to our sponsors and advertisers. At the same time, our reputation suffered a huge blow in this cyber attack, so to restore our reputation, we have to invest more in the future operations!" A vice president of a company was reporting to Liu Hao.


    "What did the police say?" Liu Hao asked.


    "The police department of Jiangyuan city is already investigating this hacking incident. However, even if they find out, there''s no point. Those hacking organizations have been committing too many illegal acts." The person in charge of the network security department of Taiya Group said.


    "Bastard!" Liu Hao slapped the table and said, "We were attacked, the losses exceeded 1 billion, and now we don''t even know who attacked us!"


    "The internet is like this. For real hackers, the internet is the wrong place!" The head of the network security department sighed.


    "It''s hard to find those hacking organizations, but it might not be difficult to find the hacker organization who hired them!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came in from outside the office. Then, the office door opened, and Xu Taiping walked in.


    "Chairman!"


    "Xu Dong!" Everyone in the meeting room stood up and greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded at the crowd, then walked over to Liu Hao.


    Liu Hao quickly stood up and moved his chair to the side. Then, he pulled out a new chair from the side and placed it in his original position.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping nodded to Liu Hao, then sat on his seat.


    "Everyone, take a seat!" Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone sat down.


    "I''ve already sent someone to a hacker''s organization to contact them. Perhaps we can find some clues about the mastermind from them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Chairman, those hackers won''t sell out their employers." The Minister of Network Security said.


    "Since they will be hired, that means they are in need of money. As long as they are in need of money, then everything will be fine. There is no money in this world that can''t be solved. If there is, then we will have to spend more." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Chairman, I don''t recommend compromising with those hackers!" The Minister of Network Security said.


    Sometimes, we have to learn to compromise. There are many hacking organizations that have attacked us, all over the world, and we have no way to capture all of these people, so we have to compromise, surrender, surrender, gift of money, and so on. This is not only the case in this case, but also in other matters. Xu Taiping said loudly.


    The people in the meeting room were originally quite depressed and disappointed, but Xu Taiping''s few words instantly stirred their fighting spirit!


    Liu Hao sat at the side and watched everyone''s expressions change. He sighed with emotion: "Some people are really born to be leaders!"

 C1305

    1305


    Bang bang bang.


    Someone knocked on the office door.


    Liu Hao, who was reporting to Xu Taiping, couldn''t stop talking and had his door opened.


    The office door opened and a man in a black suit walked in.


    No one in the office recognized this person. After he came in, he walked up to Xu Taiping and bent down, "Boss, we''ve successfully convinced the Triumph Sect."


    "One of those five hacking organizations?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, he said he''d be willing to tell us his employer''s information if we put fifty million dollars in their Swiss bank account." The man in the black suit said.


    "Money." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes sir!" The man in the black suit nodded and left.


    "Chairman, aren''t you afraid that the Arc de Triomphe might be lying to us?" Liu Hao asked in a low voice.


    "If a hacker organization had cheated, then that hacker organization wouldn''t exist until now." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true!" Liu Hao nodded his head and then continued to report to Xu Taiping about the reaction of the market after the announcement of the Martial Arts Rankings.


    About half an hour later, the black suit man from before walked into the office again. He walked up to Xu Taiping and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "I see." Xu Taiping said, "Let our people check the Swiss bank accounts of those Victorious Return members to see if we can find out the personal information of those hackers. Once we find out their information and hand it to Zhou Xiaoyu, he will know what to do."


    "Yes sir!" The man in the black suit nodded and left.


    "Go on." Xu Taiping smiled and said to Liu Hao.


    "Boss, do you know who is the mastermind now?" Liu Hao asked carefully.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say who.


    Liu Hao wanted to ask more, but seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t have any intentions to say anything, he closed his mouth decisively.


    Over an hour later, Xu Taiping was in the conference room, listening in on the Taiya Group''s meeting.


    Xu Taiping didn''t like business, but this didn''t stop him from listening. This time, although the Martial Arts Sovereign List had experienced a hacking attack, it still brought a huge benefit to the Taiya Group. These benefits might not be immediately realized, but in the long run, as long as the Taiya Group operated well, these benefits could be converted into extremely high profits in a short period of time.


    Around 1 PM, the meeting ended.


    "All the members of the Taiya Group will be rewarded with three months of salary this month. The management will be rewarded with five months of salary." Xu Taiping''s last words swept away the depressing atmosphere of the entire Taiya Group.


    Xu Taiping drove alone out of Taiya Group, and on the way, he called Zhou Nuo.


    "I''ll give you 5% of the shares of the Martial Arts List Company as your reward." Xu Taiping held his phone and said lightly.


    "Five percent of the shares?" After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Nuo was stunned. This Martial Forest Sovereign List Company was a company under the control of the Taiya Group, and was in charge of operating the entire Martial Forest Sovereign List. Its market value had already reached billions of dollars, and it had a 5% stake in it. Zhou Nuo never thought that he would be able to acquire over 100 million worth of shares in a company without even getting his university diploma. This was like a dream to him.


    "What, too little?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "About that, how could I be worthy of you giving me so much!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    I have heard many people in the company say that you are practically living and eating in the company, and the operation of the Martial Arts Rankings is basically controlled by you alone. Your efforts are worth it for you to obtain all of these, so do well, and turn the Martial Arts Rankings into our own Forbes, and then promote it abroad! Xu Taiping said.


    "I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now. I still have some matters to attend to!" Xu Taiping hung up and dialed a number.


    The phone rang several times before the other end of the line picked up.


    "Hey!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "You''re really shameless to have done this." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Really?" You found out it was me so quickly? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I have my methods." Xu Taiping turned on the hands-free phone and placed it in the middle position.


    "I just don''t want you to feel that comfortable. You know, with the data from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I was two days late and you beat me to it. I''m quite angry." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "In the mall, speed means everything." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. Capital is everything." "Although I didn''t get any data, but I have the capital, so I got the right to use the data in other ways."


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Prestige?"


    "Smart." "Didn''t you check who is the second largest shareholder of Tengxin before cooperating with him?"


    "It''s you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No no no, it''s the Jiangshan Investment Company. I have 40% of this company, and my dad has 60%, so accurately speaking, the second largest shareholder should be my dad. Of course, my dad only has me as his son, so, what you said is true. When I heard that you had a request for prestige, I passed on a message to them, which led to the subsequent collaboration. How was it? The other end of the phone laughed.


    "You and I didn''t seem to have any enmity before we became strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, in fact, I don''t think you and I have any conflicts, we''re not the same people, everything I do is for business purposes, including my cooperation with your company. Of course, today''s matter, I feel like I can''t get out of it, after all, if I''m close to a few days, the right to use this data will be mine." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What''s the point?" Xu Taiping sighed, "Your father only has you."


    "Oh? "So?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "If you die, then who will your dad give to with so much wealth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ha ha-ha, Xu Taiping, this is a trap!


    Did you? You dare to threaten me? Haha, what era is this? Do you think it''s the era of the Ancient Tempest? You just kept on yelling and shouting? "Of course, for people like you who are faced with such a helpless situation, there seems to be no other way other than shouting and fighting." The other end of the line laughed.


    "In all these years, I''ve rarely done anything wrong, except for one thing. I feel like I''ve done something wrong." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What is it?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "I shouldn''t bow my head to you just because of being strong, otherwise, you wouldn''t be so greedy, you wouldn''t be so greedy, then you wouldn''t be like now, including so many things in the future, sometimes, when you give in and gain more room for survival, but sometimes, when you give in, people can only constantly squeeze you, I mistakenly treat my retreat from a few months ago as the previous kind." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Don''t mind it too much. This is just a small joke. As a person, the most important thing is to be happy. "With my anger, I think we''ll still be good partners after we meet." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "We''ll meet soon." Xu Taiping grinned, "Very soon."


    "I look forward to it." The other end of the phone laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand and pressed the hang up button.


    The call ended, and Xu Taiping picked up his phone to make a call.


    "Help me prepare a set of equipment. It must be clean." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "What is it? You''re going to work? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll help you prepare it and deliver it to your house in three days." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Forget it, there''s no need for now." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Violence is the last resort. I plan to change the way I play the game." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "You don''t understand." Xu Taiping hung up.


    After all, it was this guy who had caused him to lose a billion or so, but just now, he had changed his mind. Since Li Jiangshan was the most confident in his ability, then he, Xu Taiping, would kill him at Li Jiangshan''s most confident level of ability.


    Only in this way would he be able to vent the anger in his heart.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Send the order to help me investigate all the properties under Li Baolu''s control.


    I need to find out exactly how big these father and son''s businesses are, how wide they are, how rich they are, and whether there''s anyone supporting them from behind. I need you guys to investigate everything, once I find dark materials from these two people, I need you guys to collect them as soon as possible. The more these materials the better. Xu Taiping said coldly while holding the phone.


    "Understood, boss!" the man on the other end of the line answered.


    Xu Taiping hung up and threw his phone to the side.


    Facing the Li family''s two brothers, Xu Taiping''s Taiya Group was like a small boat facing a warship. However, even if it was a small boat that angered Xu Taiping, he would still fearlessly head towards it.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a murderous smile.


    "Li Jiang Shan, aren''t you very thick-skinned? Let''s have a good play! "


    During the annual party, no matter how many red packets you give me, I will be able to get them all. And as long as you give me a reward of 200, 500, and 1000, you will be able to receive the company''s beautiful gifts. I don''t care about other useless things, as I have been short on money recently, so I will actively participate in this event. I''ve never asked for red packets or anything like that. If I were to be serious about it this time, I would say that this book will always keep up the daily schedule, and there will be a new update every Monday as well, so I hope that I can find more red packets during the annual meeting, and brag about it in front of the other authors. I''ll have to trouble everyone then.)

 C1306

    1306


    September 3rd, 2 PM.


    Xu Taiping drove his car into Jiangyuan University.


    This time, no one came to stop Xu Taiping, after all, Xu Taiping was driving a BMW 760, which was a pretty good car amongst the big cars. Of course, this car was not Xu Taiping''s, but Liu Hao''s, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to take a taxi, so he took it from him, after he drove the car home, his men would naturally give it to Liu Hao.


    Having parked the car, Xu Taiping turned around and walked towards the school gate.


    At the school gate, the number of people at the front line of the cultivation club had greatly decreased. The strict requirements of Xia Jinxuan and the others had long since spread throughout the entire school, directly causing a large portion of the people to give up on joining the cultivation union.


    "You can''t do this!" Xu Taiping, who was sitting beside Xia Jinxuan, said, "You should relax a bit more, really!"


    "Don''t worry, they still need to train in the military. I''ll go and check if there''s anyone during the military training." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s better to be short rather than low?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I''d rather not mess around. I don''t want anyone just because I''m lacking people right now!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed, and then moved a chair over to sit beside Xia Jinxuan.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down, a loud engine roar came from far away.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Taiping''s eyebrows rose slightly, and he said, "Mate3x engine, type 65 ¡ã V 4 cylinder; DOHC 4 valve per cylinder, displacement 1077 cc, maximum power: 175 hp at.


    11,000 rpm, that''s not something an average person can handle. "


    "Are you familiar with engines?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s not bad. After playing on the motorcycle for a while, I prefer it to a car." Xu Taiping explained.


    Just as Xu Taiping was saying this, he suddenly saw a red shadow rapidly heading towards the school gate.


    This was a heavy red locomotive, and in the eyes of others, it was impossible to clearly see this heavy locomotive because its speed was too fast. However, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, this heavy locomotive was nowhere to be seen.


    The car was painted with fiery red stripes, and it looked very hot. The engine was the one he said earlier, and the owner of this motorcycle was wearing a helmet. Even so, Xu Taiping could tell at a glance that the owner was a woman.


    In just a few seconds, the motorcycle had already charged into the school. With a sideslip brake, the entire bike floated at least seven or eight meters off the ground, stopping just a meter away from the cultivation club''s new point.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the rider in front of him. This man was wearing skintight leather clothes, and his exquisite body was perfectly contrasted with the leather clothes, especially his ample chest. Even though the leather clothes had compressed him, he could still feel that his body was definitely not ordinary.


    "Dig, what a beautiful car!" Song Jia could not help but exclaim.


    "These two lights are even more beautiful, big and round." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "You''re so lecherous!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Xu Taiping.


    "How am I a pervert?" Xu Taiping said innocently.


    While these people were speaking, the driver took off the helmet on his head.


    A head of long, wine-red hair bloomed in front of Xu Taiping as he took off his helmet.


    This head of red hair was not messed up by the helmet. One could see that the hair was very smooth, and with just a shake of the locomotive''s head, the hair had become as sleek as the hair of the female protagonist in the shampoo advertisement.


    Looking at the woman''s face, it was a bit childish, about 17 or 18 years old, a pair of red phoenix eyes particularly striking. Her chin was very sharp, even sharper than Xia Jinxuan and the rest''s, but it didn''t seem like a snake-like face.


    This locomotive operator was more like a girl than a woman. She had one foot on the ground to support the locomotive and the other on the pedals, as if she was ready to leave at any moment.


    "Jiang Yuan University?" The girl looked at Xia Jinxuan and the others and asked with an indifferent expression.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Jinxuan was a bit unsettled by the girl''s cold face, and even stuttered when she spoke.


    "Oh." The girl acknowledged him and then looked around.


    At this moment, several security guards ran out from the security room.


    "It''s forbidden to ride motorbikes in school. Get off the stage." A security guard said loudly to the girl on the locomotive.


    The girl looked at the security guard coldly before stepping on the pedal.


    With a "boom", the motorcycle let out a sound that would make one''s blood boil. Following that, the girl revealed a provocative smile towards the security officer and said, "You can catch me before I say it."


    After saying that, the girl pulled the throttle and the motorcycle charged straight into the school. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from the security guards'' sight.


    The security guards quickly picked up their walkie-talkies and called for support as they ran into the school.


    "So cool!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but say as she looked in the direction the girl disappeared into.


    "The only drawback is that he''s too young. His face looks like he''s just reached adulthood, and he''s probably a freshman in our school. If he were a few years older, he''d look more mature, and with such a cold temperament, he would definitely be the best T''s." Song Jia said.


    "What''s T?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s an attack from the inside." Song Jia Xiong explained.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that you have a deep understanding of this area!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s alright, sometimes I just like to study these and see if I have similar hobbies." Song Jia giggled.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I heard that many guys would ask their girlfriends to pretend to be their girlfriends, then hook up with other girls and come back. You can try it later."


    "F * ck off." Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve decided!" Xia Jinxuan, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said.


    "Decide what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve decided that I want that locomotive woman to join our Immortal Cultivation Club. Her unique temperament and her taste for heavy locomotives are what our Immortal Cultivation Club needs. Our Immortal Cultivation Society needs this kind of extraordinary and good-looking lady!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "He didn''t say he wanted to join us either." Song Jia said.


    "It''s fine, I can go find him. With my beauty and intelligence, I''ll definitely be able to subdue him!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Tsk, I don''t believe it. How about we make a bet?" Song Jia asked.


    "What bet?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If you can persuade him to join our cultivation society, then it''s my loss. If you can''t, then it''s my victory!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright, what''s the wager?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "If I win, I want your TAZ cartoon camera." Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Dig, that''s my treasure! You actually set your eyes on my treasure?! You''re so bad, you''re such a bad person!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Calm down, if I lose, wouldn''t I have to give you something as well? Choose one that I don''t have and that you want. " Song Jia said.


    "Let me think... Well, if I win, then... Then just sleep in the same bed as me and Tai Ping for the night! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Pfft!"


    Xu Taiping, who was drinking water on the side, couldn''t help spitting out the water in his mouth.


    "You ¡­ This is too much! " Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "What you have, what I don''t have, and what is very precious, is the first time." Xia Jinxuan smiled at Song Jia, "If you want to lose, hand over your first time."


    "This... "Jin Xuan, you''re too nice to me." Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    "I want to encourage Comrade Song Jia to become my true little sister as soon as possible!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her fist and said.


    "I don''t." Song Jia shook her head, "How can we make such a bet?"


    "Tsk, no guts!" Xia Jinxuan said contemptuously.


    "Who did you say didn''t have the guts?" Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "Hey you, you clearly like peaceful things, but you still don''t dare to be intimate with peaceful things. You might dream of peaceful things every day. You are not as good as me on this point, you really don''t have the guts!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Heh, your provocation is right. If you say I don''t have the guts, then I''ll let you see whether I have the guts or not. I''ll bet, but who''s afraid of who!" Song Jia said excitedly.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Xia Jin Xuan grinned and said, "I will definitely convince that locomotive chick!"


    "Um ¡­ You don''t seem to be asking me either. " Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Would you disagree?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I won''t disagree with that. However, at the very least, you have to respect me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be so good, just scream in pain and just wait patiently for the results of the bet!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    As they were talking, the roar of the engine came from the distance once again. This time, the roar came from the school.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the fiery red heavy locomotive was rapidly driving out of the school. The security guards who were chasing the heavy locomotive earlier had all disappeared.


    With a squeak, the heavy locomotive came to a halt in front of the cultivation club''s new point.


    The engine girl took off her helmet again.


    "Student, are you a new student? "I am..." When Xia Jinxuan saw the Locomotive Sister, she immediately opened her mouth to invite the Locomotive Sister to join her society. But at this moment, the Locomotive Sister took the initiative to speak up.


    "Your society is called the Immortal Cultivation Society?" the woman asked.


    "That''s right!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Can I join?" the locomotive girl asked.


    "Ah?" "What did you say?!" Xia Jinxuan was stunned, while Song Jia''s expression changed drastically.


    "I don''t like to say it a second time." The Locomotive Sister said with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, of course. We welcome you very much." Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "I''ll get rid of my tail first. I''ll come look for you guys later." The locomotive girl said as she looked around the school.


    A large group of security badges drove toward him in an electric car.


    The face of the Locomotive Sister revealed a disdainful smile. She turned the car around, fueled the engine, rushed out of the school, and disappeared in front of everyone.

 C1307

    1307


    Just like that, the Locomotive Sister disappeared in front of Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    "If I''m not mistaken, she just said that she wants to join our cultivation society?" Xia Jinxuan glanced at Song Jia and asked.


    "Well, it''s like this." Song Jia nodded.


    "Hahahaha!" Xia Jinxuan put her arm around Song Jia''s shoulder and laughed out loud, "Hey, beautiful girl, what do you think this is? Haha, I haven''t even invited her yet and she''s already taking the initiative to join our society. Do you think this is fate, haha, it''s so funny that I''m about to die, beautiful lady, you''ve lost just like that, you don''t have any chance to fight back, hahaha!"


    "Who said I lost?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "You didn''t lose? Didn''t they want to join our society? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "What is the content of our bet? It was you who persuaded Locomotive Girl to join our society, but obviously you didn''t lobby her. She took the initiative to join our society, so how could that be your persuasion? The key to our bet is not that Locomotive Sister joined our society, but that you persuaded Locomotive Sister, and the prerequisite for all of this is that Locomotive Sister isn''t willing to join our society, but now that Locomotive Sister is willing to join our society, then this premise doesn''t exist anymore, so no matter what, you lost, because you never had the chance to lobby her at all. " Song Jia said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan froze for a moment, then asked, "Is that what we said?"


    "Of course, I''m willing to bet with you because my chances of winning are much greater than yours. As long as Locomotive Locomotive Sister is willing to join our club, I will win, I''m very happy, you didn''t notice that point, you must remember, in the future, there might be a trap behind any contract. I''m also giving you a lesson, so that you won''t be cheated by others in the future!" As Song Jia said this, she patted Xia Jinxuan''s shoulder and continued, "Your TAZ cartoon camera, remember to give it to me."


    "Ah, how can this be? This bet is simply not fair. If I want to win, there has to be a prerequisite, and there is no prerequisite for you!" Xia Jinxuan angrily said.


    "Why don''t I just call you stupid?" Song Jia smiled as she pinched Xia Jinxuan''s face.


    "Don''t bully my woman." Xu Taiping held onto Xia Jinxuan and stared at Song Jia, saying, "Although she''s simple-minded and gullible, you are not allowed to bully her."


    "Who''s brain is so simple!" Xia Jinxuan angrily looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "You''re the one with a simple brain!"


    "Your brain isn''t simple. How could you not see through such a simple bet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I was just careless. " Xia Jinxuan said awkwardly.


    "You''re right, don''t bet with anyone in the future, because there must be a trap behind the word ''bet''!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I know." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "And you, Song Jia, don''t think that just because you have the upper hand that you have the upper hand. Generally speaking, those who think that they have the upper hand will end up suffering in the end. There''s no point in playing the clever game. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Good, good, good. You were right in your lesson." Song Jia giggled.


    "Please, may I ask where... where are we reporting on the humanities and humanities major?"


    Just as Xu Taiping and co. were chatting, a timid voice sounded from in front of them.


    Xu Taiping and his men looked to the front.


    In front of them, a girl in a white tracksuit was watching them with a slight blush on her face.


    The girl''s white sportswear seemed to have lasted for a long time, with the words "Jiang Yuan Junior High School" written on it. From the looks of it, it was the uniform of a junior high school student, and the girl in front of him looked to be 17 or 18 years old, completely unlike a junior high school student. Therefore, the white sportswear on her body seemed rather small, the most obvious part being the position of her pants.


    Even though she was wearing a very ordinary school uniform, this girl''s appearance shocked Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan. This girl had a very pure and beautiful face, and on her face you could see her innocence, just like an immature little loli, however, her figure wouldn''t make you think she was an immature little loli. Her upper body''s clothes were a bit small, wrapping tightly around her body.


    "Little girl, why are you looking for the humanities department?" Xia Jinxuan asked gently.


    "I... I am, I am a new student ¡­ So, I, I''m going to. "We have to go..." When the little sister said she wanted to go, her face had already turned completely red and she was unable to continue speaking no matter what.


    "Are you going to report this?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes." The girl nodded and replied with a mosquito-like voice.


    "We are the society''s Na Xin, not the new student''s information office. Go to the security office or walk that way. You can see the new student''s information office and ask around." Song Jia said.


    "Ah, no, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t take a good look. I''m sorry." As she spoke, she bowed to Xu Taiping and the others as if she was apologizing.


    "Excellent, don''t scare your junior sister!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Song Jia, and the girl on the other side said, "Go over there, everyone from the humanities are reporting on it."


    "Alright, alright. I-I understand. Thank you, thank you senior." The girl said excitedly.


    "Nothing, but, junior, if you want to live well in university in the future, you can''t be this shy now, you have to look at him when you speak, don''t keep your head down, and don''t be so submissive!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "I, I... "I ¡­" The girl stood there, I didn''t get anything for a long time.


    "Hurry up and go." Song Jia waved her hand.


    As if she had been granted amnesty, she bowed towards Xia Jinxuan, turned around, and quickly left for the Humanities registration point.


    "Jiaolong, I''m so shy, can''t you be more gentle with others?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia with dissatisfaction.


    "This kind of little girl is too introverted and too thin-skinned. We have to provoke them and tear off their faces. Only then will they be able to grow, or else, in a place like a university, this kind of little girl will definitely not live well." Song Jia said.


    "The lady''s family must be in a bad condition." Xia Jinxuan whispered as she watched the girl''s back gradually disappear into the distance.


    "Who''s the one that would wear their junior high school uniform until now?" Song Jia said.


    "That''s right. Sigh, I don''t know why, but I keep feeling that the girl is very pitiful. I really want to help her. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "There are so many people like this in the entire country. If you can help one, can''t you help them all?" "Don''t worry, these kind of students usually study very well. The school will award them with appropriate scholarships, don''t worry." Song Jia said.


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot. Our school seems to have given out quite a lot of scholarships!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "For people like us who can never get a scholarship, that money has nothing to do with us." Song Jia said.


    "I''ll try to get a scholarship this semester. It''s said that if the society is successful, there will be a scholarship too!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Do you think we can get a scholarship for our club?" Song Jia asked.


    "What do you mean by loafing around and waiting for death to come? This is the Immortal Cultivation Club!" Xia Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "If you don''t have a specific target, why are you feeling so comfortable? Aren''t you just waiting to die?" "Haha!" Song Jia teased.


    "You hate it!" Xia Jinxuan rolled her eyes at Song Jia, then sighed and said, "I wonder when that locomotive girl will come. She is the first member of our society! Once she comes in, we won''t be the two of us! "


    "Just you wait." Song Jia yawned and said, "She said she would come, so she should be here soon."


    "En!"


    This wait lasted for more than an hour.


    The sun gradually set.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair, bored out of his mind, looking at the students coming and going.


    He was ranked 6th on the Martial Saint Ranking and had thought that it would cause a sensation in the school. He hadn''t thought that the entire school would be as tranquil as water. This made Xu Taiping''s vanity feel as empty as it had ever been.


    However, although the students of Jiangyuan University did not show any reaction towards Xu Taiping being placed sixth on the Sovereign Board, there were still many people in China who reacted, some of them calling Xu Taiping, and those who knew Xu Taiping were naturally congratulating him, while those who got Xu Taiping through all sorts of channels were all hoping to cooperate with Xu Taiping, while others were hoping to acknowledge him as their teacher.


    Xu Taiping was the only merchant who traveled the world among the top ten of the Sovereign Leaderboard. The rest of the people were either experts from underworld clans or the backbone of various large sects and sects. These people''s communication methods were quite mysterious, so it was quite difficult to find them, and naturally, the easiest person to find, Xu Taiping, became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    No matter what they wanted to do with Xu Taiping, he rejected all calls from people he didn''t know. He didn''t care whether they were relatives of leaders or the descendants of higher-ups of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping made a lot of calls, so he just set up a mode for his phone to refuse calls from strangers. Now, Xu Taiping''s phone finally calmed down.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, Xu Taiping was about to leave first and find a place to relax. Unexpectedly, at this time, the coachman girl appeared again.


    Furthermore, every time the bounty reaches 1000, I will add an extra bonus to it. I don''t participate in much of the Tyrannical Ambition activities anymore, so this should be a rather rare opportunity. Everyone, have some free money to support you ~

 C1308

    1308


    "Give me the membership application." The engine girl stood in front of Xu Taiping and the rest, holding a lollipop in her mouth as she spoke while looking down at them from above.


    At this moment, the engine girl had already changed out of her black leather clothes and replaced it with a wine-colored short-sleeved T-shirt. The leather pants under her had also disappeared and was replaced with a pair of black shorts.


    The shorts reached just above the knee, and the lower half of the leg was completely exposed. The lower half of the leg felt fleshy, and the lines were perfect. And below the leg, the pair of jade-like boots from before had already disappeared and were replaced with a pair of flip-flops.


    The Locomotive girl had changed all her clothes, but her temperament remained the same. It was the same cold temperament, and on her head was a black cap. She looked very handsome.


    "Here, here''s the application form." Xia Jinxuan quickly took out a prepared application form and gave it to the Locomotive Sister.


    The application form for admission to the cultivation society was different from the other associations'' application forms. The application form was made of a brown colored paper, and it was extremely ancient.


    The locomotive girl looked at the application form, then picked up the pen on the table and began to fill in the form.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and the rest finally knew the name of this girl in front of them.


    This woman is called Xu Meena, 18 years old this year, one year younger than Xia Jinxuan.


    However, Xu Taiping and the others only knew the name and age of this Locomotive Sister. As for other things like interests and hobbies, the Locomotive Sister Xu Meina didn''t have a single word written on her face.


    "Very good!" Xia Jinxuan looked at the application form and said, "From now on, we''ll call you Mena! "Mena, you''re our first member. Congratulations!"


    "The first one?" Xu Mena was slightly shocked.


    "That''s right, our cultivation society''s recruitment is very strict, and not just anyone can enter. However, don''t worry, we will definitely have more and more people in the future!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Our society ¡­ What are you doing? " Xu Meena asked.


    "It''s just a casual life. What''s there to watch with the club''s activities? If you have nothing to do, you can just watch a movie and chat while eating snacks. Anyway, how can we relax?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Meina did not seem to know how to respond.


    "Immortal cultivation is a type of lifestyle and studying in a university is very tight. In our cultivation club, you can get the best relaxation." Song Jia said.


    "Alright then ¡­ When will the activities of the guild be? " Xu Meena asked.


    "The activities of the club will begin every Thursday afternoon, starting tomorrow afternoon. Our club still hasn''t applied to come down from the activity center, but we''ll be able to apply soon. Oh right, write down your phone number. I''ll call you after the activity center applies!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Meena nodded and wrote down her phone number on the application.


    "I don''t necessarily get to participate in every club activity." Xu Meena said.


    "It''s fine, as long as I''m happy!" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Meina nodded. Without saying goodbye to anyone, she turned around and walked away.


    "Your car has a problem with the engine. Check it when you get back." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Is there a problem with my car''s engine?" Xu Meina frowned as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Yeah, it''s a little noisy and very weak. I think it must have worn out!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You were about a metre away from my car when it was closest. Can you hear the noise of my engine? "What a joke. People who don''t understand and pretend to understand are the most boring." Xu Mena smiled contemptuously and shook her head. Then, she ignored Xu Taiping and walked out of the school.


    "Taiping, this skill of yours isn''t good enough to start a conversation with!" Song Jia Niang laughed loudly.


    "Taiping, although our junior sister looks pretty good, don''t use this reason to strike up a conversation!" Xia Jinxuan teased.


    "I''m telling the truth." Xu Taiping spread it out, "There is indeed a problem with the engine of her car. It should be worn out inside, so it shouldn''t be a problem while riding normally. However, if she keeps it running at high loads, it''s very easy for it to go wrong."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s getting late, let''s pack up. Today we finally have some harvest. We''re going to have a feast tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "Go eat ramen!" Song Jia said.


    "No, I want steak!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I want some fried rice with beer!" Xu Taiping said.


    The three of them looked at each other. They could see the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "That... Senior, I, can I join your group? " A timid voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, and Song Jia Lun all looked towards the person who spoke. The one who spoke was none other than the junior high school girl who wore her uniform just now.


    "You want to join our society?" Xia Jinxuan looked at him in surprise and asked, "Do you know what our society does?"


    "This... "I just looked at the list from all the associations just now. It seems... that there''s only the Immortal Cultivation Club. The easiest. It seems like there''s nothing that needs to be done." The junior sister said nervously.


    "That''s true, but it''s not like we don''t need to do anything. We can do some activities from time to time, but we haven''t decided what to do yet, so we can be sure that there will be activities in the future!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I... I also saw it said, "You, your society, no, you don''t have to pay for it, do you?" the junior sister asked.


    "Yeah, there''s no need. We don''t have any social fees to pay, so there''s only a few people." Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Then, that''s for the best." The junior sister nodded and said, "I... I want to join. "


    "Why?" Song Jia asked from the side.


    "Because ¡­ However, I don''t have the money, so I want to join the Immortal Cultivation Club. Moreover, the time in the Immortal Cultivation Guild is quite free, and I won''t, I won''t waste any time, so I can take advantage of Thursday afternoon to go out and work part-time. " The junior sister said.


    "It''s really my first time hearing such a reason for me to join a society." Song Jia looked at Xia Jinxuan with a smile.


    Xia Jinxuan glanced at Song Jia and also let out a smile. After that, she looked at her junior sister and said, "Okay, I agree. I''ll let you join our cultivation society. Here''s the application form for joining. Fill it out quickly."


    "Alright, alright. Thank you senior sister." The junior sister excitedly took the application form from Xia Jinxuan. Then, she picked up the pen from the table and earnestly filled in the form. After that, she handed the application form to Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and looked at the application form.


    The application form had Lin Xiaoqing''s name written on it.


    This was a very simple name without any highlights. Xu Taiping looked at the other information on Lin Xiaoqing, who was a native of Jiangyuan City. Previously, she had attended Jiang Yuan High School and Jiang Yuan Junior High.


    "I remember!" Song Jia suddenly said, "No wonder I felt that your name was familiar. You''re the top scorer for this year''s Humanities college entrance examination in our Kai Liu province, right?!"


    "Well, yes, yes, it''s me." Lin Xiaoqing nodded with a flushed face


    "Really?!" Xia Jinxuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing in shock, "You really are our College Entrance Examination Champion?"


    "En!" Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head, her face red and radiant.


    "Amazing! Our second member is actually the College Entrance Examination Champion! Hahaha! I knew that our society is extraordinary! The first member is a heavy locomotive driver, and the second member is the College Entrance Examination Champion! Hahaha!" Xia Jinxuan happily called out.


    "Lin Xiaoqing, I have a question." Song Jia said.


    "Wha, what''s the problem?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "Since you are the college entrance examination champion, why did you still come to our school? Although our school is not bad, but compared to those universities that have rankings in the world, it is still quite lacking. With your grade, you can go to one of the top universities in China!" Song Jia asked.


    "Because ¡­ I came because the school promised to give me a full scholarship, and because of that, there was also a donation. " Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head and said.


    "You bought it with money?" Song Jia''s eyebrows twitched.


    "I... My family is very poor, so... "So ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing was so nervous that she couldn''t speak.


    Coming to our school and proving that we are fated, that''s good. Then it''s settled that you will join the society, tomorrow will be the first plenary meeting of our society. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I know." Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I... I will definitely come. "


    "Mm, by the way, we''re going to eat now. Are you coming with us?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "But, can I?" Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    Of course we can, since three people can eat and four people can eat, but the three of us have our differences now, one wants to eat stir-fried meat, one wants to drink beer, one wants to eat steak and another wants to eat ramen. You choose one, you choose whoever you want to eat and we''ll eat whatever you choose! Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I... "I ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing hesitated as she looked at the several people around her. When she realized that they were all looking at her expectantly, she became even more nervous, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Pick whatever you want." Xu Taiping smiled, "Choose quickly and leave quickly. You don''t even know who the three of us want to eat, so you can choose without offending anyone."


    "Then... "Then let''s eat stir-fried food." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Good!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said, "Little Fried, two votes, let''s go!"


    "Alright then, let''s do the stir-fry!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia sighed helplessly and left the school together.

 C1309

    1309


    Xu Taiping and co. chose a small restaurant near the school. When this small restaurant was working at Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping had often come to eat with Chen Wen and the others, so they were quite familiar with it.


    "Emma said she had to be late. The school is still in session." Xia Jinxuan said as she looked at her phone.


    "Is her yoga class elective now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the elective class will be opened after the official class. It will probably be overcrowded just like last year." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "The school is filled with students with overactive hormone secretion. It''s only natural for Emma to be good-looking. If our society opens to the recruitment of boys, we''ll probably explode in an instant!" Song Jia said.


    "It seems like a few amazing freshmen have come this year." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could I not know that the new students are driving all kinds of superpowers into the school every day? "Sigh, it''s a pity that Zhou Nuo is no longer here. Otherwise, that information on the new students would have definitely been dug out by him!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Xiaoqing, why aren''t you saying anything?" Xu Taiping looked at the silent Lin Xiaoqing and asked.


    "I... I don''t know how to talk. " Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "I don''t really know how to talk. At the very least, I have to speak smoothly. Don''t keep on talking, it doesn''t feel good to hear it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will try my best ¡­ "Alright." Lin Xiaoqing nervously nodded her head.


    "Zhou Nuo might not be here, but I''m guessing that it won''t be long before someone will come up with some school grass ranking. Something like this can be found in any school!" Song Jia said.


    "Of this year''s school beauties, I estimate that there will be one more Little Green and one more Xu Meena." Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "En, these two people look very good, and they both have very good temperaments. Xu Meina is really cool, and Xiaoqing is just a pure and shy girl, both of them are very good!" Song Jia said.


    "I''m not good-looking." Lin Xiaoqing quickly shook her head.


    "If you''re not good-looking, then there aren''t many people in this world who are." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t keep your head down. Let me have a look." Song Jia smiled as she pinched Lin Xiaoqing''s chin and lifted her head.


    Lin Xiaoqing shyly looked to the side, as if she didn''t dare to meet Song Jia''s gaze.


    "I''m very curious. How could a little girl like you get along with others in high school?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t have any friends. I study everyday." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "I see, then don''t be like this when you''re in university. You have to read books, make friends, participate in the activities of the association, and have a very rich college life. If you have the conditions, you''d better make a boyfriend, understand? It would be such a pity if the university didn''t fall in love! "


    "I know." Lin Xiaoqing shyly nodded her head.


    "Of course. You have to be wary of our Director Xu." "Even though our Director Xu has been fired, he''ll probably be returning very soon. He''s known as the school belle''s omnipotent security guard, also known as the school belle''s killer. There are countless school beauties that have fallen into his hands. You must take note of him."


    "Is that so?" Lin Xiaoqing looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t listen to her bullshit, if I really want to be a school beauty killer, will she still be so arrogant as to push me down?" Xu Taiping said as he glanced at Song Jia.


    "Xiaoqing, Taiping is a good person, don''t listen to my blabbering. Of course, Taiping is indeed a little flowery when it comes to women, what about you ¡­ "We still have to be wary of him." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You two!" Xu Taiping shook his head angrily and shouted, "Boss, quickly get the beer! I''m going to lower the fire!"


    "Hahahaha!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were laughing merrily.


    Lin Xiaoqing carefully stole a glance at Xu Taiping. When she first saw Xu Taiping, she thought he was very handsome, but after hearing Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia''s words, in her heart, besides being very handsome, Xu Taiping had another label, and that was'' flowery ''.


    Halfway through the meal, Lin Xiaoqing took her leave. Hearing that she still needed to go home and help, Xu Taiping and the others didn''t urge her to stay. After all, this was the first day they had known Lin Xiaoqing.


    When it was past 7 PM, Emma appeared in the restaurant.


    "That new chairman is really annoying!" Emma said angrily while eating, "I''ve been talking about how to make more money for the school and make more profit. We''re a school, not a company, I really don''t like hearing him talk about this!"


    "Private universities are meant to be profitable, so there''s nothing to say. However, if everything is focused on earning money, then this school is going to change." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Hurry up and come back, Pingping. Principal Xu and Secretary Lian had secretly told me earlier that if you really wanted to come back, they would definitely do their best to help you. Emma said.


    "No rush, it''s not time yet!" Xu Taiping shook his head, squinting his eyes as he said, "I have to figure out why this university''s security is handed over to a mercenary who''s killed someone."


    "Are you talking about that Jiang Yuan Hao?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Mmm, I''ve checked this person''s background. During his career as a mercenary, I''ve killed quite a few people. These kinds of people usually don''t consider entering the school. I always feel that there''s a problem with this! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Shall we investigate him? That guy wants to hit on us, we might be able to get close to him! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "To a mercenary who has killed someone, the two of you are as young and tender as a peeled egg!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We are all experts now!" Xia Jinxuan clenched her fist and said.


    "At most, it would be a goose egg with a shell that has been peeled off. It would be bigger, but there is no difference in nature." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Contempt us!" "Then go and check for yourself!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "Just enjoy your school life. As for the rest, don''t worry about them!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xia Jinxuan curled her lips but didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping took Xia Jinxuan and the others home. Just as he was about to go down to the basement to concoct pills, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone in shock for a moment, then picked it up.


    "Ping Ping, are you free this week?" Li Guangwu''s voice came over the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you have the time, let''s see if you can come to the capital. Dragon Hunters want to meet you." Li Guangwu said.


    "Dragon hunting?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. This special forces that belonged directly to the military committee, Xu Taiping had heard from Old Z that the level of secrecy was extremely high. It was the trump card of the Chinese Military Department.


    Even the National Security Ministry''s razor couldn''t accurately determine whether or not a Dragon Hunting Beast existed. Li Guangwu directly told Xu Taiping about the Dragon Hunting Dragon, which shocked Xu Taiping greatly.


    "The military committee knows about your relationship with Candle Dragon." Li Guangwu seemed to have noticed Xu Taiping''s shock and said.


    Candle Dragon was naturally Zhao Taixu.


    "Why are we hunting dragons?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They want some samples of your body." Li Guangwu said.


    "Do you want to treat me like a little white mouse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not really. The country wouldn''t do that sort of thing. It just needs some of your blood and some of the cells in your body to do some research. It won''t do you any harm." Li Guangwu said.


    "This cycle." Xu Taiping said.


    "You agreed?" Li Guangwu asked in surprise.


    "The country has taken the blame for me, but I still don''t know how to repay a debt of gratitude. Thus, I have wasted my time in society." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, that''s right, there''s still one more thing. Isn''t tomorrow the military training for your school?" This time, it''s still the Southern Tiger Special Team that''s training for your school. Any one of them wanted to contact you in advance, but they couldn''t reach you just now, so they found me. " Li Guangwu said.


    "And he''s even from Team South China Tiger Special? What is he looking for me for? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. Tell him, his number is XXXXXXX." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright, I''ll give him a call!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you on Saturday! "Goodbye." Li Guangwu said as he hung up.


    Xu Taiping held his phone and dialed the number that Li Guangwu had told him.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.


    "Captain Xu." From the other end of the line came the voice of any Biao.


    "Captain Ren, what do you need of me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Tomorrow, our South China Tiger Special Team will move into Jiangyuan University and conduct military training for the new students for half a month. The Military Department is planning to send a leader to participate in the military training''s opening ceremony."


    "I think, you are a cadre of Jiangyuan University and the honorary captain of our South China Tiger Special Team. It would be best for you to represent the South China Military Department and attend the opening ceremony." One of them said.


    "Your information is a bit behind." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "I''ve already been expelled from Jiangyuan University."


    "What?" Jiang Yuan University expelled you? Is there something wrong with their brains? " Fang Biao asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Captain Xu, you have to go!" Captain Xu, you have to go! One of them said.


    "This... This isn''t a good idea. I just feel that it''s too high-profile, and that it doesn''t fit with my personality! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Captain Xu, this is what the military means. They say, ''You yourself!''"


    On one hand, you can participate in the opening ceremony. On the other hand, you can also be an instructor in military training. This time, you can kill two birds with one stone. " One of them said.


    "I''m going to be an instructor?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who should I train with?"


    "That depends on your opinion." One of them said.


    "I remember last year, I was trained." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yeah, last year''s security was trained." One of them said.


    "Then, I can train the Guardian this year as well, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this." answered any one of them.


    "Alright, I agree. I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Alright!"

 C1310

    1310


    On September 4th, there were a few clouds.


    Inside Jiang Yuan University, the colorful banners were being displayed.


    Today was the official day of classes at Jiangyuan University. It was also the day of the military training for the freshmen.


    The biggest difference between Jiangyuan University and other academies was that their freshmen military training started after the entrance ceremony ended, which was the same day as their sophomore year''s class. This way, many seniors and juniors would go to the sports field to watch their freshmen military training.


    Before eight in the morning, the head of Jiangyuan University, as well as a few directors of the board of directors, had already arrived at the school gates early in the morning.


    According to the information given by the southern Chinese military region, the members of the South China Tiger Special Team who were in charge of this military training, as well as some leaders and cadres of the military region, would arrive at Jiangyuan University at around 8 in the morning.


    Zhou George stood at the head of the crowd, with Xu Youdao and the secretary Lian Tianhuo beside him. A little behind him stood several directors, one of whom was Xu Taiping''s friend, Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng lowered his head and played with his mobile. If it weren''t for the Board of Directors'' request, he would have been too lazy to come to Jiangyuan University today. He knew that Zhou George had expelled Xu Taiping, but he had no say in the matter.


    Guo Yunpeng thought that after the welcoming ceremony was over, he would give Xu Taiping a call and ask him out to meet him for a meal and a drink.


    For Guo Yunpeng, the entire board of directors of Jiangyuan University was not as important as a finger from Xu Taiping. He really couldn''t understand why Zhou George would insist on slashing Xu Taiping right in the head. With Xu Taiping staying alone at Jiangyuan University, he would always be the center of attention, and the most obvious point was that this year, there were 30% more students than the previous years who had applied for Jiangyuan University.


    "What a fool." Guo Yunpeng glanced at Zhou George, who was standing in front of him, and couldn''t help but curse.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was eight.


    Several military vehicles appeared at the end of the road. Soon, these military vehicles got closer and closer. It was possible to see that the one leading them was a military jeep.


    "Begin!" Zhou George said.


    "En!" Xu Youdao nodded and shouted, "Play the music!"


    The drumming band of Jiangyuan University, which had been waiting for a long time, began to beat the gongs and drums.


    Accompanied by the zealous music, the entire convoy slowly entered Jiangyuan University. Soon after, they stopped.


    Zhou George led Xu Youdao and walked a few steps to the side of the red flag sedan. In the past, almost all of the military vehicles had this red flag sedan. Needless to say, the leader would definitely be seated here.


    After the group came to a stop, George walked to the side of the red flag sedan. He was about to open the car door when he saw the door open by itself. A face that George would never have imagined would appear in front of him.


    Xu Taiping?!


    Zhou George could not believe what he was seeing as Xu Taiping got out of the car, wearing a military uniform.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked at Zhou George and said, "Chinese soldiers don''t need other people to open the door."


    "What, could it be ¡­ "You?" George couldn''t help but ask.


    "How can you be so rude?!" A rough man got out of the front passenger seat of the Red Flag sedan and scolded with a frown.


    "This is?" George Zhou asked softly.


    "This is the honorary captain of our Nanhu Special Team, Captain Xu. He is also the representative of our southern China Military Region. He will represent the leaders of our southern China Military Region in the opening ceremony and personally conduct military training for the teachers and students of Jiangyuan University!" The boorish man said.


    "Yi Biao, how many times have I told you this? We are soldiers of the people. We should be like a family to the common people!" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Yes, Captain Xu!" Ren Biao hurriedly nodded his head and said.


    "Let the brothers get off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Ren Peng nodded, turned around and walked to the side, then shouted, "Assemble!"


    Soon after, the members of the Southern Tiger Special Team jumped down from the military vehicles one by one and quickly gathered together.


    "Which one of you is in charge of the school?" Xu Taiping looked past George Zhou and asked the person behind him.


    "It''s me." Zhou George''s face was somewhat stiff as he said, "I am the Chairman of Jiangyuan University."


    "Oh, really? "It seems like their temperament is a bit out of place." Xu Taiping said.


    "Pfft!"


    Standing behind George Zhou, Guo Yunpeng couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Zhou George''s face was extremely ugly as he said, "I''m here to represent Evergreen Tree Company to manage Jiangyuan University. Captain Xu, the teachers and students are all ready at the sports field. Can we go over now?"


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping clasped his hands behind his back and said lightly, "Let''s take a look at the freshmen of Jiangyuan University."


    "Alright, please follow me!" Zhou George nodded his head and then walked towards the direction of the sports field.


    Xu Taiping calmly followed by Zhou George''s side, leading his teammates towards the direction of the sports field.


    The whole road was filled with the sound of drums and music. It was extremely lively.


    In a nearby teaching building, upon seeing Xu Taiping, those students who had come to watch the show all broke out into excited cheers.


    "Director Xu, we knew that you''d definitely come back!"


    "Director Xu, you look so handsome in your military uniform!"


    "Director Xu, I love you!"


    The students upstairs shouted crazily.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved to the surrounding students, then shouted, "Good morning, comrades!"


    "Captain Xu, you''ve passed ¡­" Ren Biao hurriedly said in a low voice.


    "Cough, cough." Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed a few times, then quickly lowered his hand.


    The group of people walked towards the sports field in silence.


    At Jiangyuan University, no one dared to go past George to speak with Xu Taiping, and even George didn''t seem to be bothered to talk with him. As for Xu Taiping, the discipline around him kept everyone silent.


    In this silence, everyone arrived at the sports field and went up to the platform.


    "Captain Xu, sit over here!" George forced a smile and motioned Xu Taiping to sit at the center of the table.


    Xu Taiping nodded calmly, and then sat in the middle of his mouth.


    Zhou George sat down next to Xu Taiping and said, "Can we start the training ceremony now?"


    "Of course, you can start now." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Principal Xu, let''s begin." Zhou George said to Xu Youdao.


    "En!" Xu Youdao nodded, then walked up to the platform and began his mobilization before the military training.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, an indifferent expression on his face, as if his father was the leader. Zhou George, who was at the side, kept his mouth shut the whole time, not saying a word.


    Soon, Xu Youdao finished his speech, and then it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Xu Taiping straightened out his uniform and walked over to the stand.


    He hadn''t even started speaking when the students pursuing Xu Taiping started to cheer and cheer excitedly.


    The cheers and applause startled everyone in the sports field. They were curious as to why these senior students of Jiangyuan University were cheering for the leader of an army.


    Although Xu Taiping''s current reputation was very high, those who were truly familiar with him were all people with high statuses. As far as ordinary people were concerned, perhaps they knew about Xu Taiping, but it wasn''t necessarily true that they would be able to see him face to face. Especially since Xu Taiping liked wearing glasses recently, when he wore them, his entire temperament changed, so very few of the freshmen recognized him.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, with a smile on his face, he waved to the people outside the field and shouted, "Comrades!"


    Before he was able to say the last good word, Xu Taiping thought of the words that had been said by Fang Biao. He quickly swallowed the word back down and changed his words, "Hello, everyone."


    This greeting more than doubled the cheers coming from the side of the field. Everyone cheered excitedly, shouting out the three words, "Director Xu."


    Below the platform, Jiang Yuanhao stood at the bottom of the platform with a cold expression. He had seen Xu Taiping earlier, he hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would represent the leaders of the southern Chinese military region here. Looking at the old students'' cheers in the distance, Jiang Yuanhao felt extremely displeased, but he didn''t show any expression on his face.


    "Why does this Xu Taiping have so many identities!" Sun Xiaolong whispered as he stood beside Jiang Yuanhao.


    "The more identities this person has, the greater the uncertainty this person will bring. I have to think of a way to make this person leave Jiangyuan University forever." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "I don''t like it when I see this guy." Sun Xiaolong gritted his teeth and said.


    "See how he''s in a bad mood and beat him up?" Jiang Yuan Hao laughed.


    "No, no, no, this guy is a Heaven Stage level 2 expert! I''ve seen the Martial Lord Ranking, I can''t beat him." Sun Xiaolong shook his head.


    "What''s a second level of the Heaven Stage? Just one bullet is enough to take his life, these so-called martial arts experts, in reality, can only scare the ordinary people. When facing us mercenaries, not to mention the second level of Heaven Stage, even the seventh or ninth level of Heaven Stage is useless. Jiang Yuan Hao said proudly.


    "That''s true. No matter how good your martial arts are, you''re still afraid of the kitchen knife!" Sun Xiaolong nodded.


    The cheers from the side of the sports field became louder and louder. Xu Taiping raised his hands and made a gesture of suppression.


    At the edge of the field, all the cheers disappeared without a trace and were replaced by silence.


    When the freshmen saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    Just where did the military region''s leader come from to have so many older students shut their mouths with just a movement?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] Haha)

 C1311

    1311


    "Students ¡­"


    Xu Taiping cleared his throat and began his mobilization before the military training.


    Before this, any of them had already given their script to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had basically read it according to the script, without making any mistakes.


    When the mobilization was over, Xu Taiping returned to his seat and sat down.


    "Principal Xu." Xu Taiping looked at Xu Youdao and said, "The military sector leader sent me over this time, and hopes that I can contribute my part to this military training. Therefore, I plan to join in the military training and become an instructor myself!"


    "Oh? Is that so? "That''s pretty good. I wonder which class Captain Xu is planning to train for?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Let''s look at the defense department of Jiangyuan University. The defense department is responsible for the safety of a school. I feel that there is a need for them to train in military matters. Only then will they have a good spirit to face their work!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is that so? However, Captain Xu, there are so many people in our defense division. If we were to train all of them, it would seem ¡­ "It''s a little difficult!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it. Let''s give military training to the new students this semester. When the new students started their first year of university last year, many people from the Guardian Department had already gone through military training. They just happened to give military training to those new students this year." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, no problem!" Xu Youdao nodded his head, then looked at Zhou George and said with a smile, "Chairman, it''s rare for Captain Xu to personally give military training to the people of our Guard Division. This is truly a pleasant surprise."


    "Yes, yes." He really couldn''t refuse Xu Taiping''s request. After all, they did have good intentions, but when he thought of Xu Taiping''s decision to stay in school for half a month, he couldn''t help but feel his heart twitch.


    "That''s great!" Xu Taiping looked at George Zhou with a smile, and then said in a voice that only George Zhou could hear, "I said, I want to come back. No matter who it is, they won''t be able to stop me."


    George''s pupils shrank, and he turned his head to the side with a rigid face.


    Now that Xu Taiping''s identity was revealed, even though he was the school''s chairman, he did not have the guts to directly go against Xu Taiping.


    Soon, the training session was over. Following that, the members of the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team were assigned to various departments and classes, and Xu Taiping happily headed to the school''s defense department, under the leadership of the school.


    Under the order of the school leaders, everyone from the security department had come to the security department.


    The entire security department was filled with people.


    They had not expected that Chairman Xu, who had been fired from his job, would actually return to the Defense Department in such a way. Meanwhile, the newcomers, Jiang Yuanhao''s direct descendants were all somewhat alarmed, wondering what Xu Taiping, the old director who had been expelled, would do to them.


    "Relax, I heard that it was just a military training." Jiang Yuan Hao said to his direct descendant.


    Although Jiang Yuanhao had said this, his direct descendants were still very nervous. They said it was a military training, and there was no guarantee that the military training would end up in such a state.


    "He''s here!" Sun Xiaolong, who was standing at the door of the guard room, turned around and shouted to Jiang Yuan Hao, "Boss, they''re here."


    "Everyone, cheer up!" "Don''t let others look down on our garrison."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was led by Xu Youdao to the Defense Department.


    At this moment, Zhou George had already left in advance, because he was too lazy to look at Xu Taiping''s face that was always on the leader''s face.


    With George gone, Xu Taiping and his team felt relatively at ease. Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping were old acquaintances and good friends, so he naturally became the board of directors'' representative. He accompanied Xu Taiping throughout the journey to inspect the school''s security department.


    Everyone was standing neatly in the defense center, especially those seniors. They raised their heads and puffed up their chests, hoping that Xu Taiping would see their best side.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside, and all the seniors applauded without anyone taking the lead.


    "Welcome, Captain Xu." Chen Wen shouted excitedly.


    "Welcome, Captain Xu!" The seniors from the Defense Department shouted in unison, while the rookies from the Defense Department looked at Jiang Yuanhao with some embarrassment. They were Jiang Yuanhao''s direct descendants. If Jiang Yuanhao didn''t shout, they wouldn''t dare to.


    "The spirit of the defense department of Jiangyuan University is pretty good!" Xu Taiping said as he walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    "That''s because of the good leadership of the previous Leaders of the Defense Department!" Xu Youdao laughed as he spoke.


    "Principal Xu really knows how to speak!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He then walked to the front of the crowd, facing all the people from the defense center.


    "Hello everyone!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved to everyone, "I''m back."


    When Xu Pingping called for his return, it immediately caused all the seniors in the defense division to go to court. Everyone excitedly clapped their hands, no longer caring about Jiang Yuanhao.


    As for this time, I am representing the military region''s leaders in overseeing the military training at Jiangyuan University, and I will also be involved in the military training. As for myself, I will represent the military training at Jiangyuan University, and as such, I will also represent the military command at the military academy in overseeing the military training, and as such, I will represent the military region''s leader in overseeing the military training, and I will be involved in the military training. Xu Taiping said.


    "Captain Xu, we''ll definitely cooperate with your military training!" Sun Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Right. Considering that there are more of you here, this time, I''ve decided to select a portion of you to carry out the military training. As for who Xu Pingping is, Principal Xu has already given me the name list. Now, let Principal Xu announce for everyone the names of the people who will be participating in this military training." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me?!" Xu Youdao''s face twitched as he looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "That''s right. Principal Xu, please go ahead!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You bastard, you made me take the blame!" Xu Youdao cursed angrily in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he pulled out a list from his pocket.


    "The next people who announce their names will represent the Defense Department in this 15-day military training. Jiang Yuanhao, Sun Xiaolong..."


    Xu Youdao read out the names one by one. There were a total of more than twenty people participating in the military training. These people were all Jiang Yuanhao''s direct descendants. They were the new security guards.


    "Alright, the above is the military training for this time round. The school has already prepared clothes for all of you. Your military training will start after lunch!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright, Principal Xu, Captain Xu!" Jiang Yuanhao smiled and nodded, saying, "I really look forward to Captain Xu''s military training this time. I hope that we can cooperate well and truly improve everyone''s quality in this military training."


    "I will!" Xu Taiping grinned, "Definitely improve, I promise."


    When the chosen direct descendants of Jiang Yuanhao saw the smile on Xu Taiping''s face, they trembled for a moment. They could faintly sense that this military training would be very difficult.


    After confirming the military training staff, Xu Taiping didn''t stay in the guardhouse for long. He had already eaten dinner with the elders in the guardhouse at the Forong Restaurant a few days ago, and they also reminisced about the old days. Now, he was the leader, if he stayed here, it would be a bit unprofessional.


    They left the defense center together.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Jiang Yuan Hao told Sun Xiao Long to close the door.


    After the door to the guardroom was closed, Jiang Yuan Hao looked at the elders from the Guardian Department with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Do you think that when Xu Taiping comes back, your spring will come? Just now you guys were shouting like you were very happy, especially Chen Wen. You were so happy that it felt like you were getting married. It''s so good! " Jiang Yuan Hao said with a sneer.


    Captain Xu is an old friend of ours, so we warmly welcome him. Chen Wen said.


    Of course, this is not against the rules of the school, I also didn''t say that you violated the rules of the school. What I want to say is, from today onwards, Chen Wen, you and you seniors from the defense department will all be transferred to the night shift. Recently, school has just started, in order to prevent any security cases from happening, I need people to work the night shift. Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    Hearing Jiang Yuan Hao''s words, Chen Wen smiled and said, "No problem. Director Jiang, this is our responsibility to begin with."


    "Alright, let''s disperse." Jiang Yuan Hao waved his hand.


    Chen Wen brought a group of seniors from the defense center and left the defense center.


    "This Chen Wen, I have to find a chance to chase him away." Jiang Yuanhao narrowed his eyes and said to Sun Xiaolong, who was standing beside him, "With this person here, Xu Taiping will have an accomplice within the Defense Department. Those seniors in the Defense Department are now led by Chen Wen, and we have to take him away as soon as possible so that we can suppress them thoroughly."


    "Understood, boss!" Sun Xiaolong nodded.


    On the other side, Chen Wen led the old man from the defense center and left the defense center.


    "Chen Wen, you have to be careful of that Jiang Yuan Hao. Jiang Yuan Hao will definitely be very unhappy with what you have done today. Be careful of him finding an excuse to fire you." Someone said.


    "I''m fine." Chen Wen smiled and said, "As long as we do our job well, what excuse could he possibly have to fire us? "He''s even asking us to take the night shift? Hur Hur, I really thought we''d be afraid of him. What do I really look forward to Director Xu teaching them the most now? Let''s go over to see it together this afternoon."


    "Alright, let''s go take a look!" The surrounding people all said.

 C1312

    1312


    However, the military training of the Department of Defense would only start in the afternoon. At noon, Xu Youdao would hold a welcome lunch for Xu Taiping and the members of the Hua Nan Hu team in the school cafeteria. Basically, the school''s leaders would all come over; after all, when Xu Taiping was at Jiangyuan University, his evaluation of the military was very good.


    "When will the movie be ready?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng, who was sitting beside him.


    "It''s almost time to kill them all." Guo Yunpeng said, "There are only a few more scenes left. Tomorrow, the crew will fly to Hong Kong. These final scenes will be filmed there. After the filming is done, there will be a slaughter."


    "To Hong Kong? And it''s even a Hong Kong movie? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I already said that this is a big production, not only for the mainland, Hong Kong and Hong Kong, but also for some movies from overseas. The production crew has gone to several countries already, and by the way, the Green Slaughtering Ceremony will be held in Hong Kong, do you want to go there then?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s only the tenth or so. It won''t be long!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What a coincidence, I happen to be going to Hong Kong on the 10th. I can stay in Hong Kong for a few days and wait for the movie to finish!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh right, I''ve heard that the Rothschild Family''s treasury is a scam. Is that true?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Oh? Who said that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot of people are talking about it. It''s said that the treasury was opened a while ago, but none of the things inside could be taken out right? Don''t you have a ring? Did you go there? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I really can''t take it out." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then it means that the Rothschild Family is playing with the entire world. Moreover, we don''t even know where the treasury is."


    "He really is shameless. He toyed with the entire world. Just for this key, I wonder how many people died. To think that he was unable to take out anything. The Rothschild Family is truly extraordinary." Guo Yunpeng said with a sigh.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but did not explain anything. With regards to the matter of the Rothschild Family''s treasury not being able to come up with anything, it should have been spread by the other people who went with him to the treasury, so it was actually a very normal thing. Those people who went with him to the treasury couldn''t possibly tell the entire world about the Rothschild Family having them join forces to destroy the Zhao Family, right? This was something that no one would ever want to talk about. In fact, it was even possible that Zhao Taixu would never talk about it, because in everyone''s eyes, Zhao Taixu was already dead.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Zhao Family, if they knew that someone was going to join forces and wipe out the Zhao Family, they might be able to strike first. If the Zhao Family made the first move, then not many people would be able to defend against them.


    "In this movie, Zhao Xiaohua performed very well." Guo Yunpeng suddenly said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this person is diligent and knowledgeable. I heard from the director that when we first started shooting, Zhao Xiaohua looked like a completely new person. But now, even though she isn''t an old actress, her acting skills are definitely the same!"


    You''ll be able to watch the movie in advance after you kill him. Of course, it''s a film that has not been processed at all. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. Right, how are you and your wife doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What else can we do? It''s just like that. However, my future father-in-law still values my relationship with you a lot. We should be married within the year." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Haha, then remember to notify me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I forgot who to invite, so I can''t possibly forget you!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    As the two of them chatted, food was quickly served.


    The welcoming lunch of Jiangyuan University was quite grand as it was filled with delicacies from mountains and seas. However, since it was still for military training in the afternoon ¡­


    As for Xu Taiping, he had completely let himself go. He deserved to eat, he deserved to drink, and so when the military training began in the afternoon, Xu Taiping already had a lot of alcohol on him.


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining strongly.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the field.


    The people from the security department of Jiangyuan University, who had received the notice in advance, had also arrived at the sports field to wait.


    Xu Taiping''s face was slightly red as he walked over to the crowd.


    "Reporting to Instructor Xu, all 23 members of the Defense Department have arrived." Jiang Yuan Hao shouted loudly.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Since everyone can enter the defense department, I think my physical fitness should be better than ordinary people, so next up, my training progress should be faster, I do not like to target anyone, in my training, whoever delays the training will have to be punished, even the training time will be extended, and now, I need to choose a captain among you all, not only do I have to accomplish my training goals, but also help my teammates accomplish it, if not, then my team members have to help them with their training, and I am not familiar with you all, so I hope you can recommend someone to be the team leader."


    There was nothing wrong with what Xu Taiping had said. The military training needed to choose the captain, and the captain needed to help the instructor train his teammates. But the biggest point of his words was that if a teammate couldn''t accomplish their goal, then the captain needed to stay and train with the teammates.


    This was too tormenting. No matter how good the team leader''s training was, as long as there was a member who couldn''t do it, the team leader would have to train nonstop. This kind of team leader was not something a person wanted to be.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Yuan Hao''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be saying this to everyone, but he was actually saying it to him. He was the head of the defense department, other than him, was there anyone else who had the ability to be this captain?


    However, from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Yuanhao did not want to be the captain. Because of what Xu Taiping had said, the captain wanted to stay behind with the rest of the team members and continue with their training.


    He, Jiang Yuanhao, was born as a mercenary, so the so-called military training was meaningless to him. He could definitely complete the training in the most perfect state, but he could not guarantee that his subordinates could also complete the training in the most perfect way. If he became captain, as long as there was a single flaw in those people under his command, they would definitely be caught by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s few words had instantly put Jiang Yuanhao in a very difficult position. If Jiang Yuanhao didn''t say anything about being the team leader, then his position in his heart would definitely fall. If he took the initiative to be the team leader, then he would be doomed to be tricked to death by Xu Taiping.


    "What is it? Is there no one here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Almost everyone turned to look at Jiang Yuanhao.


    As Jiang Yuan Hao''s henchman, Sun Xiao Long lowered his head, not daring to raise it. He was afraid that if his eyes met Jiang Yuan Hao''s, Jiang Yuan Hao would treat him as a scapegoat.


    "I''ll be the captain!" Jiang Yuan Hao finally made his decision and said with a smile.


    "Director Jiang, do you want to be the team leader?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Jiang Yuan Hao nodded and said, "As the head of the defense department, I am responsible for this captain!"


    "Director Jiang''s spirit has moved me!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "As the head of the security department, we should be together with the rest of the people in the security department. Xu Taiping said seriously," As the head of the security department, we should be together with the rest of the people in the security department.


    Running to warm up?


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the people from the defense department couldn''t be bothered to complain anymore. The temperature outside the room was almost 40 degrees celsius, and the sun would turn them into sweat after a while. Did they still need to run and warm up?


    "Instructor, I hope you can give us a leading role. Since it''s running, then let''s run together. If we can run together with the instructor, that would be our honor and we would have more strength!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Is that so? Do you think so too? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison. They knew that Xu Taiping would not fight with their boss, and they also knew that Xu Taiping would definitely deal with them. If they could get Xu Taiping to run with them, they could at least breathe a sigh of relief.


    Alright, since everyone has said so, let''s run together. But I have a request, whoever doesn''t finish the run after ten seconds, you will be punished to run away, and I won''t let you run too much. I will also let you run ten laps, this kind of eight hundred meter round field, with your physical fitness, ten laps shouldn''t be too difficult. Of course, there will be a reward for those who can run faster than me, so if anyone runs faster than me, then all of you don''t need to train anymore this afternoon and can all go back to rest! Xu Taiping said.


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, everyone turned to look at Jiang Yuanhao with hope in their eyes.


    Jiang Yuan Hao was their boss, and his physical fitness was definitely the best. Running was no problem at all, as there was no guarantee that he could really run faster than Xu Taiping!


    As soon as Jiang Yuanhao saw everyone looking at him, he knew that things had gone awry.


    No matter how he ran, he would not be able to surpass Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had said these words to make everyone look forward to him, and under this kind of expectation, if he did not run towards Xu Taiping in the end, everyone would be disappointed in him, and this disappointment, as long as there was one, would shake his position in the hearts of everyone under them.


    Xu Taiping was planning to punish him, and he was also planning to distance himself from his subordinates. This was too bad!


    "Alright, everyone, get ready to run." Xu Taiping smiled, "I heard that Director Jiang has the best physical fitness out of all of you. I hope he can surpass me."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and ran away.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Yuanhao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Before this, everyone might not have placed all their hopes on him, but now that Xu Taiping had said this, if he did not surpass Xu Taiping in the future, then it would all be his fault.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll make you pay!" Jiang Yuan Hao viciously thought to himself. Then, he released his power and rushed forward. The surrounding people also began to run along with him.

 C1313

    1313


    Running was something that everyone needed for military training. Running could train the muscles of many parts of the body, as well as make the limbs more coordinated.


    Xu Taiping didn''t run fast, and looking at him, it seemed he didn''t plan to run fast either.


    "Let''s run twenty laps now. After that, we''ll do some other training. Everyone, follow me!" Xu Taiping turned around and shouted to the security guards behind him.


    20 laps wasn''t too hard for these security guards as they were either retired soldiers or had trained in martial arts.


    However, it was not easy to run eight kilometers in such a hot weather.


    Under the scorching sunlight, his clothes were quickly drenched in sweat. Sticking to his body was an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    He didn''t know what was going on today, but there was no wind at all on the field.


    Xu Taiping ran along with ease. Jiang Yuanhao followed behind him, roughly two to three meters away. Behind him, the twenty plus security guards lined up in a line that was about four to five meters long.


    Anyone who knew how to run would know that one must not exert too much strength at the beginning of a long distance running. Otherwise, it would result in one becoming powerless later on.


    However, even though they didn''t use too much strength, they still maintained a relatively fast speed to avoid falling behind, because once they fell behind, it would be even more difficult to catch up to them. If they slowed down and finished twenty laps in thirty seconds, they would still be punished ten laps, which would be extremely difficult.


    Time passed bit by bit, and many students were able to rest. However, only Xu Taiping and his team from the security department were not given the chance to rest.


    In the blink of an eye, the twenty laps had already been half completed. Many people were slowly beginning to feel exhausted, while Jiang Yuanhao still maintained the distance of two to three meters between him and Xu Taiping.


    After another few minutes, there were less than three laps left in the twenty laps.


    At this time, Xu Taiping began to accelerate, and as he sped up, he looked back and said, "Everyone hurry up, there are only three laps left. If you can get past the important parts faster than me, then your afternoon training will be over!" Director Jiang, you have to do your best! "


    Jiang Yuanhao kept his mouth shut and did not say anything. In fact, he was brewing.


    He knew that Xu Taiping was strong, but it was possible that he was strong in martial arts. Running alone did not test a person''s martial arts, only their endurance and explosive power. He had been gathering his energy all this time, waiting for the final round to break out.


    Let''s see if we can catch up to Xu Taiping.


    If he could catch up to Xu Taiping, that would be a huge victory for Jiang Yuanhao.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two laps left in the three laps, and many people were feeling extremely tired. Running in this kind of weather would definitely consume several times more stamina than usual, and many people were running much slower than they would normally, while Jiang Yuanhao was still maintaining a distance of two to three meters away from Xu Taiping.


    In the blink of an eye, only half of the twenty laps remained.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuanhao began to exert his strength!


    Jiang Yuanhao''s speed had increased by at least 30% in the blink of an eye. The distance between him and Xu Taiping had shortened to less than a meter, and Xu Taiping was almost within his reach.


    "Xu Taiping, your father will definitely surpass you!" Jiang Yuan Hao roared in his heart, not holding back at all as he gathered all his strength into his legs. His body kept moving forward, looking like he was about to surpass Xu Tai Ping.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    In the instant that Xu Taiping stopped walking, Jiang Yuanhao dashed past him.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan Hao''s mind was temporarily blank.


    "Why did he stop?" Surprised and doubtful, Jiang Yuan Hao turned his head to look at Xu Taiping.


    The distance between him and Xu Taiping grew wider and wider, and in the blink of an eye, he was already ten meters away.


    When the guards who had lagged behind Xu Taiping saw Jiang Yuanhao overtake Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping even halted his steps, all shouting excitedly. From their point of view, Xu Taiping was probably already exhausted, so they finally stopped and gave up.


    He was only a few dozen meters away from the finish line. Even if Xu Taiping started to sprint at this time, he still wouldn''t be able to surpass him. After all, Xu Taiping was a human, not a car, and not an airplane!


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan Hao already had the image of himself humiliating Xu Tai Ping later on in his mind. He wanted to let Xu Tai Ping know that the result of the strength evaluation did not represent everything, no matter how powerful your martial arts were, just based on pure physical strength, you were not his match!


    Just when everyone thought that Jiang Yuanhao would definitely take first place, Xu Taiping suddenly accelerated.


    From being still to being as fast as lightning, Xu Taiping took only two to three seconds.


    One moment, Xu Taiping was still standing at his original position. The next, he was rushing towards Jiang Yuan Hao like a bolt of lightning.


    The distance between Xu Taiping and Jiang Yuan Hao rapidly increased from ten meters to eight, six, four meters ¡­


    Hearing the cry of shock from behind him, Jiang Yuan Hao hurriedly turned his head. When he saw it, he was dumbfounded. He had not expected that just as he had imagined it, Xu Tai Ping had already arrived within four meters of him!


    Jiang Yuan Hao quickly turned around and gritted his teeth, raising his speed to a new height. But even so, the distance between him and Xu Tai Ping still quickly shortened.


    Four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter, shoulder to shoulder!


    In just a few seconds, Xu Taiping had already reduced the ten meter gap between them to zero. Soon after, Jiang Yuan Hao could only hear a whoosh as Xu Taiping brushed by him and passed by him.


    The next moment, Jiang Yuanhao had also crossed the finishing line. He had been slower than Xu Taiping by a second or so!


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped moving and looked at Jiang Yuan Hao with a smile, saying, "It must have been terrible to almost taste it, right? I was clearly already fighting for my life!"


    "You bastard!" Jiang Yuanhao gritted his teeth and said, "So you are toying with me at this very last moment?"


    "Of course." Xu Pingping smiled and said, "Victory is already right in front of you, but in the end, the victor still belongs to someone else. For you, or for the people under you, this will be very difficult, right?" "Haha ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Jiang Yuan Hao knelt down on one knee and punched the ground furiously.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked ahead, and said, "You still have ten seconds, ten, nine ¡­"


    Following Xu Taiping''s countdown, those who had been standing on the track cheering for Jiang Yuanhao suddenly regained their wits. This wasn''t the end of the run! If Xu Pingping reached the end in ten seconds, he would be punished to run ten laps!


    Everyone ran like madmen towards the finish line, however, it was still too late. If they hadn''t stopped because of Jiang Yuanhao just now, there might have been a few people who would have made it in time. However, they all stopped because they had missed the best opportunity to sprint.


    When Xu Taiping''s countdown ended, no one rushed past the finish line.


    Xu Taiping stood at the finish line with a big smile on his face, waiting for the guards to run up to him, breathing heavily.


    Not long after, all twenty security guards arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Everyone was panting heavily. The final sprint had consumed a lot of their stamina.


    "I''m sorry, but apart from Jiang Yuanhao, no one else has reached the finish line within thirty seconds of my arrival. Thus, according to the rules, all of you, with the exception of Jiang Yuanhao, will continue to run ten laps." Xu Taiping said.


    They had just used up a huge amount of their physical strength to run ten laps, which would definitely have exhausted them. Some people couldn''t help but look at Jiang Yuan Hao; if not for Jiang Yuan Hao being surpassed in his final sprint, they might have been able to rest now.


    "It''s all Director Jiang''s fault!"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in the hearts of many people.


    People were always like this. When they suffered setbacks, they would always switch their focus to others. In fact, Jiang Yuan Hao did not have any faults, but for these people who were on the verge of collapse due to exhaustion, it was the biggest fault for Jiang Yuan Hao to be overridden by Xu Tai Ping at the very last moment. Moreover, Jiang Yuan Hao did not need to run ten laps with them.


    "Hurry up and run." Xu Taiping clapped his hands.


    The crowd could only helplessly continue running.


    "You should rest here for a while, I''ll go out first!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the sports field.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping came back with two bottles of frozen pulse in his hands.


    Xu Taiping threw one of the bottles to Jiang Yuan Hao and said, "Come, I''ll treat you."


    "No need." As Jiang Yuan Hao spoke, he placed the pulse to the side.


    "Don''t be like this, this thing can even replenish your strength, and it can also relieve the heat and quench your thirst!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "My men are running. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to rest here and drink the pulse? I know you want to break off my relationship with my subordinates, but I can tell you responsibly that your tricks are useless. I''ve paid for all my men, and I don''t treat them as my own people at all, so you don''t need to separate from us. If they have any feelings for me, I''ll immediately fire them and send a new batch of people over. " Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Then why don''t you drink my water? Anyway, you''re not afraid that they might have feelings for you, right? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I don''t drink your water." Jiang Yuan Hao laughed coldly and said, "You can scold us. If I beg for mercy, I''ll change my surname to yours."


    "Hahaha, that''s quite tough. The rest of the time is pretty long. Let''s wait and see." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Hehe, I would like to see if you dare to abuse us openly. I want to see whether your Xu Taiping''s reputation at Jiangyuan University is more important, or if he''s going to oppress us. " Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "I don''t have any reputation." Xu Taiping took a sip of the soup and said faintly, "I won''t mistreat you either. If you really take this job as the head of the security department and consider it for your students, I''ll even support you in taking this job as the head of the security department. However, it''s very funny, your motive for coming to Jiangyuan University is not pure.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Yuan Hao''s pupils contracted slightly.

 C1314

    1314


    The ten laps quickly ended, and Xu Taiping began his official military training.


    For these people from the Guardian Department, the military training that they were going to face could simply be described as the military training of the Devils.


    Xu Taiping completely treated them like super special forces to train. They had already used up a lot of their physical strength, but with Xu Taiping''s actions, quite a few of them collapsed onto the ground without being able to move.


    If the students were paralyzed, then they could send them to the shade to rest. The security guards in the security department were paralyzed, so they could rest as well. However, the training they had done had to be completed after resting.


    The first day of military training ended at five in the afternoon.


    When Xu Taiping finished his whistle, everyone fell to the ground.


    "I will repeat my name again. I will come to train again at 7 o''clock tonight. They are Sun Xiaolong ¡­"


    Xu Taiping stood there and read out a total of eight names.


    The eight people whose names Xu Taiping had called let out bloodcurdling screams.


    "You eight people are not qualified to train, so we will continue to practice at 7 PM. When that happens, I will have your team leader, Director Jiang Yuanyuan, accompany you in your training!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Jiang Yuhao and said, "Director Jiang, it''s up to you to decide how long they''ll train for. However, tomorrow, they must all pass my test.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Yuan Hao frowned and said, "Captain Xu, shouldn''t you decide when they train to such an extent?"


    "I''m not free tonight, so I''m going back to rest. You''re the captain, so I''ll leave it to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Captain Xu, I refuse to accept this!" Sun Xiaolong shouted excitedly.


    "What are you unconvinced about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our actions are obviously very standard, what right do you have to say that we don''t meet the standards?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "I am an instructor, if I say I don''t meet the standards then I don''t. Do you think that your judgement is more accurate than mine?" If it is, then I can give my position to you. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I was born into a special forces camp in the past, if I didn''t meet the requirements, how could anyone else? You are obviously targeting us! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Then, tell me, other than the eight of you, which of the ten or so people present didn''t meet the requirements? If you say it out loud, I''ll make him stay and train with you guys! " Xu Taiping said.


    What Xu Taiping had said immediately stopped Sun Xiaolong. As long as he said that name, he would definitely offend that person. He would never say that person''s name unless he was mentally ill.


    "Xiao Long, since you''re not up to standard, you should accept your punishment. I''ll compensate you for your training tonight!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Boss!" Sun Xiaolong looked at Jiang Yuan Hao excitedly.


    "Let''s not talk anymore. Everyone, let''s go eat first. Then, we''ll come back and practice!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Director Jiang is right, let''s go back and have a good meal first, then come back for practice. I will check again tomorrow, I can guarantee that I will make sure that it will be a fair examination and won''t make things difficult for you guys!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said goodbye. Then he walked out of the sports field.


    After Xu Taiping left, Sun Xiaolong took off his clothes angrily and smashed on the ground.


    "This grandson is too f * cking too much of a bully. It''s fine if he wants us to stay and continue the training, but he even wants boss to come with us, you son of a b * tch!" Sun Xiaolong roared.


    "We are now under the control of others, so we can only accept our orders!" Jiang Yuan Hao said with a frown.


    "Boss, it''s up to you to decide when we''ll train. How about we act for three to five minutes and then disperse?" Sun Xiaolong said.


    Jiang Yuan Hao was silent and did not speak.


    If everyone acted according to what Sun Xiaolong had said, they would not be allowed to act out the next day. However, if Xu Taiping was allowed to act out the next day, it would mean that all twenty or so security guards would have to train at night, which would be very unfair to the security guards who had not been called out yet. At that time, these security guards would definitely hate him, as well.


    With just a few simple actions, Xu Taiping had already divided the people under his command into two, and he had also taken full advantage of the fact that people were selfish, so no one would be willing to let them implicate him, so he couldn''t just let them leave like this. However, if he seriously trained them, then to these people, it would seem ungrateful, Xu Taiping had already given him the authority, and he could have let them all go home and sleep easily, but in the end, he would have to put in some effort, and everyone would definitely be dissatisfied.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Jiang Yuan Hao. Of course, one of the two groups of people under his command would hate him.


    What Xu Taiping had done was completely unsolvable.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Yuanhao finally made his decision.


    "Since you are not up to standards, you should train harder. The remaining eight people should train harder with me until you meet the standards so that no one can find any flaws in your training!" In this situation, he could only choose to sacrifice a small portion of his men, who were left behind for further training. At the very least, the dozen or so people who didn''t need to be retrained wouldn''t be dissatisfied with him.


    "Are you kidding me? Are we really going to train seriously?"


    "That Xu Taiping is just looking for trouble. Dean, we don''t need to care about him. I''m already tired!" The people who had received the additional training all spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "Boss, why do we have to listen to Xu Taiping!" Sun Xiaolong asked excitedly.


    "Didn''t I already say it? Since you are under the control of others, you can only accept your orders! " Jiang Yuan Hao stared at Sun Xiao Long and said. Jiang Yuan Hao then pulled Sun Xiao Long in front of him and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget our mission. Endure it for now!"


    "This is too infuriating!" Sun Xiaolong stomped his feet angrily.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go eat. We''re tired from today''s meal!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Sigh, alright then!"


    "Let''s go!" Everyone said.


    Before long, all of them had left the sports field.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the second floor of the school''s third teaching building.


    He had already dug two holes for Jiang Yuan Hao and his men. Regardless of which one it was, Jiang Yuan Hao had to choose one of them and jump down.


    In the classroom on the second floor of the third teaching building, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were already sitting there. Lin Xiaoqing was standing under the blackboard, carefully writing the words "Cultivation Club" on it with different colored chalk.


    It was not hard to see that Lin Xiaoqing had a certain level of skill in calligraphy, and her handwriting was very good.


    "Xiaoqing, you can sell me those words!" Xu Taiping walked in from outside and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise." Lin Xiaoqing shyly lowered her head and said. Because Xu Taiping had previously spoken about her relationship with Lin Xiaoqing, although she was still shy when she spoke, it was basically impossible for her to break off her words.


    "Is today the first time your Cultivation Club has established a society?" Xu Taiping pulled out a chair and sat in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    "Yeah, from now on this is our center of interaction. The school has already approved it!" Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "Where''s that Xu Meina? She''s not here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I told her, but she doesn''t seem to be interested." Xia Jinxuan shrugged her shoulders.


    "Haha, wasn''t this what you guys said? If you don''t want to come, you can just not come. Then I really won''t come anymore." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s fine. In any case, I''m the president and Vice-president, and I still have a member. That''s enough!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "President, I''ve finished drawing the tabloid." Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Alright, come over and take a seat. The first meeting is about to begin!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "First meeting? What do you want to talk about? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You can just listen on by the side!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, moved his chair to the side, and looked curiously at Xia Jinxuan''s group.


    Lin Xiaoqing sat upright in front of Xia Jinxuan, not even daring to breathe.


    "About this, let me first talk about today''s meeting''s contents. In order to respond to the central government''s call to promote national culture, I''ve decided that this Saturday, all of us from the Immortal Cultivation Guild will wear Han clothing and go on the streets to promote our traditional costumes." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Han Yi?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You want to go out on the streets in Chinese?"


    "He''s not one of us, don''t talk!" Xia Jinxuan glared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and closed his mouth.


    "President, can I speak?" Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Sure, go ahead!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "I don''t have a Han suit, and I don''t have the money to make one. Also, I don''t dare to go to a crowded place." Lin Xiaoqing said with a red face.


    "That''s fine. As for the Han suit, it is provided by our society. You only need to dress up beautifully to get it out. Also, a custom-made Han suit will also be your gift." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Can you give it to me?" Lin Xiaoqing looked excitedly at Xia Jinxuan.


    "Yeah, I''m giving it to you. Our bodies are different, so I can''t wear yours either. If I don''t give it to you, could it be that I''ll throw it away?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, I''m willing to participate!" Lin Xiaoqing excitedly said.


    "Then we have to go to a place with a lot of people, you ¡­ Can you overcome it? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sure, just give me my Han suit." Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "Alright then, this matter shall end like this ¡­" Before Xia Jinxuan could finish her sentence, the door was pushed open with a bang. Then, with a frown, Xu Mena walked in from outside and headed straight for Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Three to five thousand yuan isn''t that much, but it won''t be that much. After getting rid of a dozen people in the front, we''ll be number one on the 17K list.]

 C1315

    1315


    Bang.


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Mena''s foot landed heavily on the chair in the middle of Xu Taiping''s legs. The distance between the two of them was only 3 centimeters.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head and looked at Xu Mena''s leather boots.


    Xu put on her tight leather pants and boots again this afternoon. She looked as cold as she had the first time they met.


    Everyone in the classroom quieted down.


    "Um, Xu Meina, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ "How do you know there''s a problem with the engine of my locomotive?" Xu Meena looked down at him condescendingly and asked.


    "I can tell, didn''t I tell you before?" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Mena frowned and said, "You can tell?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded, "My ears are very sensitive."


    Xu Meina looked at Xu Taiping in silence. She didn''t say anything for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Student Xu Meena, we just decided to go promote Han suit this Saturday. Do you want to join us?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Han Yi?" Xu Meena was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Do you think I look like someone who would wear that kind of clothes?"


    "You can wear men''s clothing!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Boring." Xu Meina said as she withdrew her feet. She then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You know cars?"


    "I understand." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Meena nodded slightly, and then said, "You are very powerful. I can tell by my ears that there''s something wrong with my engine, and it''s even better than my friends who play cars professionally. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Next time I fix my car, you take a look at it for me." Xu Meena said.


    "Sure, but you have to agree to Jin Xuan''s participation in this event." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Mena frowned, seemingly conflicted.


    "This student here, promoting Han Chinese clothing culture is pretty good." Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Sure." "However, I want to wear men''s clothing."


    "Yes, of course!" Xia Jinxuan stood up with a smile, took out a tape measure from her pocket, and ran up to Xu Mena, "Stand still, I''ll measure your size!"


    Xu Mena rolled her eyes and stood on the spot. She opened her arms and said, "Hurry up."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and took the ruler to measure Xu Meina. As she measured, she said, "Height, 1.72cm, so tall, with a waist circumference of 1.7cm. My god, that waist is perfect, a chest circumference of 36D, wow ¡­"


    "Can you shut your mouth?" Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "I was just sighing with emotion. Besides, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be shy. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What about him?" Xu Meina pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "He''s a temporary worker for our Immortal Cultivation Society, so he can''t be considered an outsider. It''s fine." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Have you measured it?" Xu Mena said impatiently.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll gather here at 8 AM on Saturday. I''ll give you the clothes!" Xia Jinxuan put away the ruler in satisfaction.


    Xu Meina did not say much. She turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    "What a cool little sister." Lin Xiaoqing could not help but praise.


    "She''s also a freshman like you, and also a freshman. You''re shy like a little daisy, and she''s so cold and cruel like everyone owes her money. Interesting!" Song Jia giggled.


    "Alright, student Xiaoqing, it''s your turn to measure the size!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then can you not tell me my size?" Lin Xiaoqing asked with a red face.


    "Sure, I won''t say anything!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Lin Xiaoqing shyly walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side, and then measured the size of her body for her.


    "Alright, the first meeting of our Immortal Cultivation Guild has come to a successful end. Remember to come on time at 8 o''clock this Saturday morning!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Mm, alright, I understand, President." Lin Xiaoqing obediently nodded her head.


    "Can we go now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go and eat." Little Qing, let''s go together. " Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "That''s embarrassing, right?" Lin Xiaoqing said hesitantly.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s a matter of getting more chopsticks. Let''s go, let''s go!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she held onto Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and walked out of the classroom.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia followed them out of the classroom.


    "I heard you trained those people from the Defense Department quite miserably?" Song Jia walked beside Xu Taiping and asked softly.


    "Not too bad, just teasing them for a bit." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re really bad. Jiang Yuanhao will probably hate you to death. He inherited your position, but now he''s going to be trained by you. " Song Jia giggled.


    "I wonder what that fellow is plotting." Xu Taiping frowned and said.


    "As long as you stare at him, you''ll see the moment he shows his face." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to say something, both Song Jia and Xu Taiping''s phones rang at the same time.


    The two of them picked up their phones and checked. They found that Emma had sent messages in their WeChat group. She had even sent several pictures.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping curiously opened a picture that Emma sent. It was a piece of paper with a lot of words printed on it.


    "This is the new school''s Wind and Cloud List. Tomorrow, it will be officially sold all over the school. I''ve read the sample publication in advance so that you can take a look at it." Emma sent a message.


    "New School''s Wind and Cloud Ranking?" This was the cover, with the words "School Wind and Cloud Ranking" written on the cover. Soon after, Xu Taiping opened the second picture, the second one was a catalog, the catalog was very detailed, there were some freshmen Wind and Cloud Ranking (male), some freshmen Wind and Cloud Ranking (female), and then there were some older students'' Wind and Cloud Ranking and so on.


    Xu Taiping clicked on the Freshmen Rankings and discovered that the person who was ranked first was actually the man who opened Lamborghini in the parking lot that day.


    "Li Junyi, nephew of Li Baolu, Chairman of the Li Group, a freshman in finance and economics at Jiangyuan University..."


    "Where did we not meet in life!" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the information of this man called Li Junyi. He never thought that this man would actually be Li Baolu''s nephew. Then according to this calculation, this man should be Li Jiangshan''s cousin! Was it a coincidence, or was it intentional, that Li Jiangshan''s cousin had come to Jiangyuan University to study?


    This Li Junyi was ranked first on the new student rankings, and the second was a person called Duanmu Huanghun. There was no explanation for Duanmu Huanghun''s background, and the reason why he was ranked second on the Wind Cloud List was because this man was handsome.


    Xu Taiping was shocked when he first saw this man. He thought he was already very handsome, but facing this man, he suddenly felt that he was too handsome.


    The first time you laid eyes on him, you would sigh with emotion that there was actually such a handsome man in this world. His handsomeness seemed to have transcended the world, and for such a man, if a woman saw him, she would go crazy, and if a man saw him, she would be convinced by his handsomeness, and wouldn''t be able to produce any sort of jealousy.


    He was so handsome that he broke through the horizon.


    Xu Taiping felt that this Duanmu Huazhe would definitely be able to instantly kill those domestic celebrities who relied on their looks to earn a living. This kind of man was destined to obtain more mating rights once he entered the school.


    "What a handsome man!" Song Jia couldn''t help but exclaim as she held the phone. She had also seen Duanmu Huanghun.


    "A beauty worthy of eating, truly a beauty worthy of eating." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "This is definitely the number one school grass. If it wasn''t for the fact that his status is much lower than Li Junyi''s, I reckon he would be number one on the Wind Cloud List." Song Jia said.


    "I wonder how this person is like." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you think that Duanmu has had a very high screening rate recently?" Song Jia said.


    "Are you talking about the one ranked second on the Sovereign Leaderboard, Duanmu Ci?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, could they be related?" Song Jia asked.


    "There are at least several hundred thousand people in this world with the surname Duanmu. It''s really difficult to have connections, but that might not be the case. Anything is possible." As Xu Taiping spoke, he continued to read on. Soon, he had read through the list of the male students. After that, he quickly looked at the list of female students.


    The girl ranked first on the Wind Cloud List was none other than Xu Meena.


    "Xu Meena, a freshman majoring in mechanical design and manufacturing, heavy locomotive hand, love racing ¡­"


    "Amazing, amazing, Mena is actually number one on the female Wind Cloud Ranking, haha!" Song Jia giggled.


    "This guy pissed off the security department on the first day of school. It''s said that dozens of security guards were chasing after her, but they didn''t even see her taillights. No wonder he was able to get first place on the Wind and Cloud Board. This kind of sensation hasn''t appeared in the whole of Jiangyuan University in the past few years." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard that the school originally planned to punish Xu Meena. However, Xu Meena is a student specially recruited for her profession. I heard that she was awarded some sort of award in high school and was accepted into the school, so the punishment was dropped." Song Jia said.


    "Take a look, he''s ranked second on the Wind Cloud List." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia loved the next photo a little more, so when she saw it, she laughed.


    "Haha, it''s actually Lin Xiaoqing. Interesting, our two members of the Immortal Cultivation Club are actually ranked number 1 and number 2 on the female Wind Cloud List, hahaha." Song Jia giggled.


    "Look at this! Facing Lin Xiaoqing''s evaluation, if it wasn''t for her being too shy and low-key, the first rank of the Wind Cloud List should have been given to her. If you look at the face of it, Lin Xiaoqing has surpassed Xu Meina." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there anyone else on the School Beauty List?" Let me take a look! " Song Jia quickly opened up the pictures Emma sent out to take a look. When she saw them, she smiled complacently, "See, I''m still ranked second. Amazing, right?"


    "Strong indeed, but Jin Xuan is even stronger, so she''s still number one!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your Jin Xuan is the prettiest!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping and walked forward.


    "What kind of weird anger is this!?" Xu Taiping scratched his head, put away his phone and walked away.

 C1316

    1316


    On the second day of military training.


    Many students had just arrived at the classroom, only to discover that there was a booklet on their table with the words'' Wind and Cloud Ranking ''written in large characters.


    As the school''s Wind Cloud List was opened one by one, the information about some of the most influential people in the first grade was soon made known to the public. Many people began to discuss just who these famous people were.


    As for the freshmen, besides letting them know the famous figures in this year''s year, it also let them know the famous figures in the senior year. As for the seniors, this book gave them a certain understanding of the freshmen''s situation.


    Overall, this school''s Wind and Cloud Ranking was very much in line with the students'' appetites.


    Xu Taiping drove Xia Jinxuan and the others to the school. Just as he got off the car, he heard someone beside him discussing the Wind and Cloud Ranking.


    Xu Taiping had called Zhou Nuo earlier, and found out that the new school board wasn''t printed by him. Later on, Xu Taiping called Guo Yunpeng, and from Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping found out some inside information.


    The school''s Wind and Cloud Ranking was actually made by the school. Moreover, according to the school''s rules, everyone in every class must buy one!


    That''s right, he just wanted to buy one. This school''s Wind Cloud List was not for free, he wanted to buy it!


    According to Guo Yunpeng, the cost of one school''s Wind Cloud Ranking was only about three yuan, which was much lower than the cost of Zhou Nuo when he first obtained it. After all, at that time, Zhou Nuo needed to dig out a lot of intelligence, and as for the school itself, he could use all the students'' data he had. Thus, the profit of one school''s Wind Cloud Ranking was about twenty-seven thousand yuan, which meant that the entire Jiangyuan University had nearly thirty thousand people, which meant that just the school''s Wind Cloud Ranking alone could bring in a profit of eighty thousand yuan.


    According to the rate at which the School Wind and Cloud Ranking was updated, just the School Wind Ranking alone brought in 1 million yuan a month, and this income would be distributed to the school shareholders as a bonus at the end of the year.


    Of course, in order to prevent the students from not paying for the books, the school had given the opinion that the coaches would use the class fees to purchase the school''s Wind and Cloud List.


    Every class would pay a class fee of around one to two hundred when the school opened, which would be used as the class'' daily expenses. The students would be misappropriated this money to buy the School Wind and Cloud Leaderboard, so the students'' resistance wouldn''t be that heavy, and because the first period of the School Wind and Cloud Leaderboard did have a lot of good content, the students would not stand up to resist the magazine once they had a good sense of it.


    "He really knows how to do business!" When Xu Taiping heard everything from Guo Yunpeng, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Right now, the Evergreen Tree Capital behind George Zhou has already made up his mind to turn Jiangyuan University into a golden egg chicken. Although this is a good thing for me, but, how should I put it, I feel that a school is still a place for educating people. It is too marketable and not good for a school." Guo Yunpeng said over the phone.


    "I know." Xu Taiping hung up and fell into deep thought.


    All this while, Xu Taiping had always treated Jiang Yuan University as a very important part of his life. Now that Evergreen Capital wanted to market Jiang Yuan seriously, this was not what Xu Taiping wanted to see.


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening, the easiest method was to buy the shares of Jiang Yuan University from Evergreen Tree Capital. Once Xu Taiping became the chairman of Jiang Yuan University, then the school''s decision would be ¡­


    He just wanted to be a simple head of the defense department, but he ended up being the chairman. The change in status would inevitably bring about a change in thinking methods, and at that time, would he, Xu Taiping, be able to face this school like before?


    While Xu Taiping was deep in thought, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number, then picked it up.


    Boss, we''ve already found that about 20% of KBX is owned by the Prometheus family in Europe, and Prometheus, the head of the Prometheus family, is the actual owner of this share. Although Prometheus isn''t the largest shareholder in the company, due to his relationship with the Fire God family, Prometheus has a certain say in the company. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "In addition, during our investigation of KBX, we discovered that KBX executives had recently been in close contact with a mysterious organization." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh? "What kind of organization?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know yet, but the organization''s stealth is very high. When it comes to KBX''s top executives, it''s chosen places that we can''t penetrate." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Keep an eye on KBX and the Prometheus family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping''s killing intent grew stronger bit by bit.


    Although Hermione was still in a coma, based on the feedback from his men, it was pretty much clear that Prometheus was the mastermind behind the bombing that day.


    There was only one reason why Prometheus wanted to deal with him, and that was that Prometheus believed he had killed Douglas.


    It was possible that Prometheus, knowing Hermione was going to kill him, had joined forces with Hermione. It was possible that Prometheus and Hermione had been working together in the first place.


    Xu Taiping felt that he wasn''t in a very good situation. Although he had left that world full of slaughter and was no longer a hitman, there were still many people who wanted him dead or wanted to harm him. Prometheus, Rockefeller, KBX, Kunlun, Li Jiangshan, and even the creator.


    As of right now, Prometheus and KBX could be merged. As for Kunlun, after the opening of the Rothschild family treasury, their focus should have shifted to the matter of destroying the Zhao family, so it shouldn''t pose too much of a threat to him. After what had happened to the Rushshuai family, this arms merchant, Loki, shouldn''t be able to get his hands on the Perfume Kingdom. Li Jiangshan and Xu Taiping were not the type of people who would fight to the death, but to Xu Taiping, Li Jiangshan had to be eliminated, and to get rid of Li Jiangshan, they had to deal with Li Bao Lu. As the richest man in China, Li Bao Lu was not easy to deal with, at least in the short term.


    The creator of the world, this was one of the enemies Xu Taiping faced the most vigilance against.


    What he was truly afraid of was the intentions of this organization. This organization was far more terrifying than Kunlun, and Kunlun was only a hunting party, and for the sake of money, and for the sake of seven or eight things, they were hunting for their own needs, and the creators of this world were nowhere to be found, and no one knew what they wanted. No one knew what Xu Taiping wanted, as he had caught the creators of this world, and not a single one of them leaked out any information about him.


    "Right, there is also the King''s Glory!" Xu Taiping suddenly remembered the organization that he had almost forgotten. In his current enemy, this organization was only a second-rate organization, so he didn''t think about it at the moment.


    This organisation that relied on all sorts of robberies to make money posed no threat to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t care that they came here openly or secretly. As long as the people from this organisation dared to appear in front of him, only death awaited them.


    The cigarette in Xu Taiping''s hand had already been extinguished.


    Xu Taiping threw the remaining half of the cigarette into the trash.


    For Xu Taiping, no matter how many strong enemies he had, he couldn''t fear them just because there were too many enemies. Life would be too boring.


    When he thought of fun, Xu Taiping immediately thought of the military training that was about to begin.


    It was true that abusing others could bring him happiness. Xu Taiping hadn''t known this before, but after what happened last night, Xu Taiping felt that he was right.


    At 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at the sports field on time, and the people from the defense department also arrived on time.


    "Eh, why are there so few people?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "They... "He resigned." Jiang Yuan Hao said with an ugly expression.


    "Resign? Why? Could it be that you were the one who mistreated them? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "They couldn''t stand the intensity of the training, so they offered me their resignation this morning." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "I think those few people that didn''t come were all here for training last night? Ai, Director Jiang, you''re too honest with yourself. Do you know why I asked you to stay and give them more training? Just to let you go easy on them, didn''t I tell you that? As long as you think it''s enough, you can rest. Do you still not understand the meaning behind my words? I just want you to go through the motions. Why are you so serious? You even scolded her to the point of resigning your position, you are really ¡­! " Xu Taiping sighed with sorrow.

 C1317

    1317


    He had not expected Xu Taiping to be so shameless, to actually say such a thing. Now that Xu Taiping had said this, the additional training he had given to his subordinates last night had all been completely his fault. It had nothing to do with him at all.


    "Captain Xu, I feel that, as a security guard, we still have to be strict with ourselves. We have to be serious in everything we do, and not just go through the motions!" Jiang Yuanhao said through gritted teeth. At this time, he couldn''t argue with Xu Taiping over whether they should go through the actual training or not. After all, the training had already ended, and there were three people who had resigned.


    "Is that so? I believe in your ability, Director Jiang. I believe in your ability, your main training needs to be on the move today, and my requirement is to leave neatly, but Director Jiang you are a veteran, so this walking definitely means nothing to you, so you can train them, and I believe that with Director Jiang''s strict self-discipline, it should not be a problem for you to train your subordinates. I will come over at five in the afternoon to check if I don''t pass, and then we will continue to train after seven in the evening. Xu Taiping turned and walked away until he reached a tree, then sat down in the shade.


    He did not expect that Xu Taiping would actually hand over the military training task to him, and ask him to give the military training to his subordinates. If he gave them a harsh training, then the people under his command would definitely be in a good mood, but if he did not, they would definitely not be able to pass the 5 pm inspection, and at that time, there would definitely be a group of people who would stay to train, and then Xu Taiping would be able to replicate yesterday''s plan.


    No matter what he did, no matter how good he did, when it came to Xu Taiping, there would always be problems waiting for him. This caused Jiang Yuan Hao to feel a sense of tiredness.


    However, so what if he didn''t? He had to stay at Jiangyuan University and complete the mission. Everything had to be done on the premise of completing the mission!


    Jiang Yuan Hao gritted his teeth and shouted, "Everyone has it, stand at attention ¡­"


    The second day of military training had officially begun.


    Xu Taiping sat under the tree in the shade, feeling very cold. After all, it was only 8 am in the morning, and with the strong wind, he felt sleepy very quickly.


    Of course, just lying down here to sleep was rather unsightly, so Xu Taiping chose to sleep against the tree.


    It was noon by the time he fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by Jiang Yuan Hao''s voice.


    "Captain Xu, it''s already time for the military training this morning. Can we disband?" Jiang Yuanhao stood in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Alright, let''s disperse." Xu Taiping yawned and said, "Remember to come at two in the afternoon. You also came for the military training in the afternoon, so I won''t be coming."


    "Captain Xu, it''s a little unreasonable for you to not even come, right?" Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "I believe in your ability!" Xu Taiping stood up, patting Jiang Yuan Hao on the shoulder and said, "Director Jiang, you can do it. I support you. Good luck."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the school without waiting for Jiang Yuan Hao to say anything.


    "Boss, I''ve thought of a good idea!" Sun Xiaolong said in a low voice as he ran to Jiang Yuan Hao''s side.


    "What method?"


    "A way to get Xu Taiping to scram!" Sun Xiaolong said with squinted eyes.


    "Tell me about it..."


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had just walked out of the field when he received a call from Zhou Ziyun.


    "Taiping, I''ve been learning more about that foundation. It would be difficult for me to do it alone, as it involves not only the operation of funds, but also investment in education." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Then how about I find some people for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s fine, but I hope you can find a team that specializes in investing in education. I feel that if you''re the only one investing in the foundation, then it''s not very meaningful, and it''s best if you can find more like-minded people to do it together, including investing in others. We also need special talent, so building a foundation is a very complicated thing." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Talent for investment in education ¡­" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was a row of bulletin boards. The contents of the bulletin boards changed over time. Today, the contents of the bulletin boards were all about Evergreen Tree''s educational capital.


    Evergreen Education Capital is a company that specializes in investing in education. The company controls a number of schools around the world. They are committed to providing schools with better conditions for students to study in.


    "I have an idea!" Xu Taiping held the phone, smiled and said, "First set up the Taiping Primary School. I''ll help you find talents in investment in education!"


    "Mm, okay, thank you." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Why do you say such kind words? That''s it for now! " Xu Taiping hung up and called his subordinates.


    "Help me check on Evergreen''s educational capital. I need to know his market value, shareholder structure and especially the status of the majority of the shareholders." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Alright! "Go and investigate it immediately!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone with an excited smile on his face. He had no idea how to deal with Jiang Yuan university, but Zhou Ziyun''s call had given him some ideas.


    After about half an hour, Xu Taiping received a call from one of his subordinates.


    "I have sent you an email regarding the capital of Evergreen Education." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, and opened his email. Sure enough, there was a new email.


    Xu Taiping opened the email. There was information about the capital of Evergreen Tree Education, and it appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Evergreen Educational Capital had a total market value of around 9 billion US dollars. The majority of the shareholders were a reputable foreign investment company that had a 30% share in the capital. Overall, Evergreen Educational Capital was very powerful.


    Xu Taiping took a quick look at the schools they had previously controlled. They were all completely market-based, with no small amount of profit each year, and the overall level of the schools they controlled did not decrease at all because of their marketing. Some of them even rose quite a bit, so it could be seen that this education capital was indeed very powerful in terms of running schools.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Liu Hao.


    "Evergreen Tree Education Capital, market capitalization: US $9 billion. Can I buy it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A market value of nine billion dollars? This is a very high market value! " Liu Hao said in surprise.


    "I was just asking if you could buy it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure." Liu Hao answered.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About a month." Liu Hao said.


    "I''ll give you two weeks. Buy the evergreens." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s a little tough, boss." Liu Hao said.


    "We can give you more money. We don''t need it right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll form the acquisition team right away." Liu Hao said.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping hung up the phone and then happily left the school and returned to the Xia family.


    As soon as he arrived at the Xia Family''s home, Xu Taiping saw all the cars parked outside.


    Xu Taiping drove the car into the Xia family''s mansion. The people standing next to the cars respectfully bowed to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in front of the mansion. Someone came up and opened the door.


    Xu Taiping walked down from the driver''s seat with a smile on his face. Looking at the person who opened the door for him, he said, "Long time no see, Xiao Yu."


    "That''s right, Bro Xu."


    The person who opened the door for Xu Taiping smiled and nodded his head. This person was none other than Xu Taiping''s right-hand man, Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Thirteen." Xu Taiping looked to the side and said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu." Thirteen nodded to Xu Taiping, a little restrained.


    "What are you still standing there for? Come over and give me a hug." Xu Taiping asked.


    "So many people are watching." Thirteen shyly said.


    When the subordinates of Thirteen saw this, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes. In the Gold Coin City, the domineering and domineering Thirteenth Sister actually had such a side?


    "Haha, just watch. Hurry up and give me a hug. See if you''re skinnier!" Xu Taiping said.


    Thirteen embarrassedly walked in front of Xu Taiping, but before he could open his arms, Xu Taiping had already lifted him up.


    "Put me down, I''m wearing a dress!" Thirteen said excitedly.


    "Who dares to peek at my woman?" Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding people all obediently lowered their heads.


    Thirteen was so elated by Xu Taiping''s words of ''my woman''. He didn''t care if there were people around and directly kissed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping responded warmly to Thirteen, then put him down.


    "Let''s go in!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he held onto Thirteen''s waist and walked into the Xia Clan. Zhou Xiao Yu quickly followed him inside, and after that, Zhou Xiao Yu and a few of Thirteen''s trusted aides also entered the Xia Clan. As for the other servants that the two brought, they spread out and surrounded the entire Xia Clan.

 C1318

    1318


    In the lobby of the Xia family villa.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, while Thirteen and Zhou Xiaoyu sat opposite Xu Taiping. Behind Thirteen and Zhou Xiaoyu stood a total of twelve people. According to Thirteen and Zhou Xiaoyu, these twelve people were carefully selected, and were all trusted generals.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen introduced the twelve people to Xu Taiping in succession. This made Xu Taiping feel as if his son had brought a large group of grandchildren back to visit him.


    "Big Brother and Big Brother." After the twelve people were introduced, they bowed and shouted at Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Since you guys followed Thirteen and Xiao Yu, then you guys should be considered as members of my Taiya Group. Xu Taiping nodded and said," Since you guys followed Thirteen and Xiao Yu, you should be considered as members of my Taiya Group.


    "Understood!" The twelve people bowed and said together.


    "Our Taiya Group doesn''t have that many rules. We just need to remember our loyalty to the company, our loyalty to our boss, and our loyalty to our companions. All we need to do is to remember these three loyalties well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" The twelve people bowed and shouted again.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "On this path, each of you must be prepared to lose your lives at any time, and also be prepared to kill your opponent at any time. Therefore, I have prepared 12 blades for the 12 of you."


    Saying that, Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    A subordinate walked over with a tray in both hands. The tray was covered with a cloth, and although nothing could be seen from the shape of the tray, it was obvious that there was a knife on it.


    Xu Taiping stood up and took the cloth from the tray.


    On the tray, twelve exquisite sabers appeared before everyone.


    Previously, I heard Xiaoyu tell Thirteen that she wanted to bring you guys over, so I had someone specially beat up twelve sabers. These twelve sabers were all made of non-metallic material, so they couldn''t be detected by a metal detector, and the market price of each sabre was around 500,000 yuan. To these sabers, iron is as soft as chocolate. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made the twelve men all excited. Everyone looked at the twelve knives on the tray in excitement. The twelve knives looked exactly the same, but there was a number on each handle of the knives, from one to twelve.


    Xu Taiping personally handed the twelve sabers to the twelve people in front of him. All of them bowed to Xu Taiping in gratitude.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve followed you for so long, yet you haven''t even gifted me a blade!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "There will be." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You guys are really lucky! Just by following boss, you guys can get a blade from boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with emotion.


    "Thank you, Big Brother." The twelve people bowed and shouted once again.


    "Blades can protect the body, but they can kill the enemy. I hope that this blade can stay by your side forever. No matter where you go, you must remember that you are a member of the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping stood in front of everyone and said.


    "We will definitely remember!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Other than the knife, I also want to give you guys something else." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    Xu Taiping''s men came over with two suitcases. There were a total of six of them, and they were all carrying 12 suitcases.


    "The blade is a lethal weapon. It can kill people and defend the body. However, this is not the most important thing. In this world, other than loyalty, morality, what is the most important thing? That''s money! " Xu Taiping smiled at his men, "Give these to them."


    Xu Taiping''s men gave the twelve chests to the twelve men that Zhou Xiaoyu had brought along.


    "A box with one million dollars in it. This is my greeting gift to you." Xu Taiping said.


    A box for a million yuan?


    One million yuan, or even US dollars, that was equivalent to more than six million yuan. Although they had earned a lot of money in society, six million yuan was still a year or so away from earning it. The first time they met each other, they had given themselves a knife and spent money.


    "Who wouldn''t come out to play for the sake of money? Could it be that the reason I live my days licking my knife is because I''m looking for excitement?" I don''t think anyone does. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Big Brother." Everyone bowed and shouted once again.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked to the edge of the sofa. He bent down to open a drawer under the tea table, and then took out a gun with a gun inside.


    "Back to what I said before." Xu Taiping held his gun, smiled and said, "Once you enter my Taiya Group, other than you guys being able to do something, I also need you guys to be loyal to the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping held his gun, smiled and said, "Once you enter my Taiya Group, besides being able to do something, I also need you guys to be loyal to the Taiya Group, now, after taking the knife I give you and the money I give you, I will truly treat you as my Taiya Group''s people.


    Xu Taiping''s words froze the atmosphere in the living room.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t know why Xu Taiping would suddenly say such a thing.


    The living room was very quiet. No one spoke.


    "It seems that everyone believes that they are loyal enough to the Taiya Group. I''m very gratified." Xu Taiping laughed, and then his face suddenly darkened, pointing his gun at one of the twelve.


    The man froze for a second and then said in fear, "Big Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "If I remember your name correctly, you are Li Junlong, a subordinate of Thirteen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes!" The man named Li Junlong whom Xu Taiping pointed his gun at nodded.


    You are a native of the Gold Spot City. When Thirteen had just taken over the Gold Spot City, you had pledged your allegiance to Thirteen, and then with your clever mind and vicious methods, you helped Thirteen do many things. Xu Taiping continued.


    "It''s all thanks to Thirteenth Sis." Li Junlong said.


    In the past few months, Li Junlong, your younger cousin, and one of your cousins, respectively, have received remittances from two foreign accounts for a total of 3,000,000 yuan. Although these two remittances have been transferred into their account, they have still been transferred into your wife''s account in the end. And these two remittances, if I''m not wrong, should have come from Jiangbei, from one of Zhou Xian''s subordinates. Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Xian?


    At the same time, Thirteen and Zhou Xiaoyu''s expression changed.


    Zhou Xian, who was once an old subordinate of Jiangbei''s Chen Sangou, wasn''t too conspicuous at all. However, after Chen Sangou''s death, Zhou Xian suddenly displayed great power and valiant means, taking over many of Chen Sangou''s territory. At the same time, he also took over many of Chen Sangou''s subordinates.


    "Junlong, what''s going on? How could you take money from Zhou Xian''s subordinate? " Thirteen asked excitedly.


    "I... "I ¡­" Li Junlong was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak.


    "After taking the money, you suddenly started communicating with the people outside of the Gold Dot City. My people checked your phone records, and found that they frequently contacted a certain number in Jiangbei. I think it was to help them pass the message?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Big Brother, I, I was wrong!" Li Junlong fell to his knees with a thud. The cash box in his hand fell to the ground, and the dollars inside were scattered all over the place.


    Sometimes, people can''t resist the temptation of money and do some bad things. I''m willing to give these people a chance, so just now, I gave you a chance to take the money and let you leave, and we all have a good time together. It''s a pity that you didn''t leave, you seem to plan to stay in the Taiya Group and continue to send the Taiya Group''s information to Zhou Xian in Jiangbei in order to obtain greater benefits. I can let you not pursue everything you''ve done in the past, but I can''t tolerate your thoughts of harming the Taiya Group and continuing to harm the brothers around you. Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Li Junlong suddenly flew into action, thrusting the hundred thousand yuan blade that Xu Taiping had just given him towards Xu Taiping.


    This blade was extremely powerful, and it rushed towards Xu Taiping''s chest, all for the sake of killing him.


    "Didn''t you see the Martial Arts Rankings that was just released?" Xu Taiping looked at the blade stabbing at him, and said lightly.


    Li Junlong did not say anything, but continued stabbing at Xu Taiping with his blade.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping grabbed the handle of his blade with one hand.


    At this moment, the distance between the tip of the saber and Xu Taiping was less than five centimeters.


    "I am ranked sixth on the Martial Saint Ranking, a character at the second level of the Heaven Stage. You want to kill me with this blade?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Junlong ferociously as he spoke.


    All of Li Junlong''s courage vanished in an instant. He shouted with a trembling voice, "Big Brother, give me one ¡­"


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Blood spurted out of Li Junlong''s head.


    Xu Taiping handed the gun that was still emitting green smoke to the subordinate beside him, and said lightly, "Deal with the body."


    "Yes sir!"

 C1319

    1319


    In the living room, despite the air freshener, one could still smell the faint scent of blood.


    Li Junlong''s corpse had been taken care of, and the blood on the ground had been cleaned up.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa without a word.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen were also standing. They did not dare to sit opposite of Xu Taiping.


    The air pressure in the room was very low. The remaining eleven people were no longer as excited as before. They held the knife in one hand and the one million dollar box in the other. They felt that these two items were unusually heavy.


    They had originally thought this would be a very easy pilgrimage, but who would have thought that the saint in their eyes would start a massacre right at this moment, directly killing Li Junlong.


    If it was just killing, then it wouldn''t be scary at all. What was terrifying was that this Saint, who had almost never appeared in front of them and didn''t even know their names, had actually already investigated all of their background before they had arrived here.


    Why everyone?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t possibly just investigate a Li Junlong. Everyone must have investigated and found out that there was something wrong with Li Junlong.


    The door opened.


    Guan He, who was wearing a white suit and skirt, walked in from outside.


    "What''s wrong? Why are there so many people?" Little Yu Thirteen is here? " Guan He asked as he took off his high heels.


    "I was waiting for you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Guan He smiled, put on his slippers, and walked over to Xu Taiping''s side. He casually placed the several hundred thousand yuan bag to the side, then shrugged his nose and said, "Did you just kill someone?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Li Junlong?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    This simple five words conversation shocked everyone present. Not only did Xu Taiping know that there was something wrong with Li Junlong, even this mature and sexy Guan Wanlong knew that there was something wrong with Li Junlong.


    "I think so too." Guan He smiled, then looked at the trembling person standing there, and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Guan He, I am in charge of intelligence."


    "Sister Guan." Everyone shouted.


    "Stop calling me Big Sis, you look just like an old man. I''m only a few years older than Boss this year." Guan He smiled.


    "Sister Guan, you''re beautiful again. Especially this set of dresses. It''s so beautiful, I think it''s fine even if you''re the boss of a big company! " Thirteen said.


    "Thirteen, when did your mouth become so sweet?" Guan He smiled.


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Thirteen said.


    "Although I like what you''re saying, Thirteen, when you take in your subordinates, you should be more shrewd. It''s better if someone like Li Junlong comes out; don''t have too many of them." Guan He said.


    "I understand, it''s all my fault!" Thirteen lowered his head and said apologetically.


    "You have to remember, as your status increases, your powers will increase, and the people who pay attention to you will increase. Li Junlong was bribed by Zhou Xian just to help Zhou Xian provide information about you, and if it gets more serious, after Zhou Xian knows that you have plans to head north, what happens if Li Junlong assassins you? The closer the person is to you, the harder it is to defend. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone present nodded.


    "Alright, the traitor is finished. Everyone, come with me to burn incense for Boss Xia and Boss Song!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked upstairs.


    Everyone followed Xu Taiping upstairs.


    There was no one living in one of the rooms on the second floor of the villa. There were many memorial tablets placed there, the most conspicuous of which was the one for Xia Jiang and Song Hubai.


    Although these two had died in internal strife, it was undeniable that these two had established the Taiya Group''s position in the martial arts world. Even if these two had died, Xu Taiping still gave them the memorial tablets.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Xia Jiang, holding an incense stick with both hands.


    Guan He stood at the side and did not join the sacrificial ceremony.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen stood behind Xu Taiping, hands clasped together like Xu Taiping. They held incense sticks in their hands, and behind them stood eleven subordinates they had brought with them.


    Under Xu Taiping''s lead, the group of people bowed three times towards Xia Jiang, then they stuck incense onto the tablets in succession.


    "After lighting this incense stick, you can be considered as the true core members of the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the dozen or so people in front of him, "Since you''re one of the core members, then you should really participate in the Taiya Group''s big movements. Xiaoyu, tell me what you think."


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "


    The business has basically started to make money, and the people under our control have also reached almost full strength. Currently, we have sent out two groups of fighters from two different locations, namely the country of the foot basin and the country of Perfume, two people died in battle on our side because of friction with Benzema, five were wounded, and they have returned to their home country. We have already taken care of the situation, so we have considered continuing to send more people, around fifteen people, while on the other side of the foot, we have sent more than fifty experts to help the people in the west side of the city.


    "Thirteen, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xiao Yu is right, we have the ability to take the next step now." Thirteen nodded.


    "Guan He, share your thoughts." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure." Guan He smiled and nodded.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping grinned, "Today, right here, in front of all these elders of the Taiya Group, our next move will officially begin. "Our next move is codenamed River Crossing. Our goal is to take over all of the territory belonging to Chen Sangou in one and a half months, and extend our influence to the furthest reaches of the mountain province!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the eleven core members were all excited.


    They thought that they were only here for a pilgrimage, to meet the legendary Big Brother and Big Brother. They never thought that they would encounter such a thing, and when Xu Taiping told them about it, on one hand, he trusted them, and on the other hand, naturally, they would be part of this big operation.


    This was the first time the Taiya Group crossed the Yangtze River!


    For a long time now, the Yangtze River has been used as a natural chasm that separates the northern and southern rivers and lakes. No matter what era it was, the Jianghu in the northern and southern parts of the Yangtze River was under the control of the respective bosses. Even during the peak period of the Taiya Group, the Taiya Group was unable to cross the Yangtze River even a little.


    So all along, many people in the martial arts world loved to talk about what happened south of the Yangtze River and what happened north of it, because they were two completely different kinds of martial arts world. And this time, Xu Taiping''s plan to cross the river would completely break this situation, and if Xu Taiping successfully crossed the river and entered Chen Sangou''s territory north of the Yangtze River, then Xu Taiping would become the first person in history. He would truly unify the North and South of the Yangtze River and become the King of the Yangtze River!


    Just thinking of this was enough to stir up emotions, however, the difficulty of crossing the river was also obvious, and it was not like no one had ever thought of unifying the entire Yangtze River Basin, but it was just too difficult. The Jianghu region of the Yangtze River was very different because of their lifestyle and geography, while the Jianghu region south of the Yangtze River was filled with books and books, while the Jianghu region north of the Yangtze River was vast and unrestrained, which was not the same as Xu Taiping''s. For example, Jiangnan, Xia Jiang, Wang, Jiajie, Hu-ge of Dian City, Jiangbei also had three dogs, and other people.


    Just like the previous Xia Jiang and Wang Lu, they had teamed up to fight against Chen Sangou because of Chen Sangou''s influence in Jiangbei.


    Similarly, the Taiya Group controlled the martial arts world south of the Yangtze River. If they wanted to cross the river, the subordinates of Chen Sangou who had fought over territory and the forces that had existed since the time of Chen Sangou would definitely unite to fight against the Taiya Group.


    If any of your factions tried to fight against such a united force, the result would not be too good.


    Everyone knew this, but even so, everyone present was filled with energy, because this was the best time for them to cross the river. The Taiya Group was no longer the Taiya Group in Jiangyuan City, and after integrating with the Gold City, the three largest cities in the Yangtze River Basin, the Taihai Group''s overall strength had already surpassed that of Jiangbei''s Chen Sangou. At this time, the Taiya Group was flourishing, and their fighting spirit was strong.


    Fighting spirit was something that was easy to kill with time.


    "Specific plan." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I want to hear the plan."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said ¡­

 C1320

    1320


    In the past few months, we have already set up a lot of secret moves in the territory that belonged to Chen Sangou. In the past few months, these secret moves have controlled the entire situation in Jiangbei, causing them to attack and consume each other, and now, Chen Sangou''s subordinates have either died or fled, leaving behind only about 10% of the original number of people. Right now, our main target is not Chen Sangou''s subordinates, but the forces that existed in the past, Chen Sangou''s territory is like a piece of cake, and every person wants to bite it. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, the eleven core members all revealed surprised expressions. Many of them were Zhou Xiaoyu''s trusted aides. Even they did not know that Zhou Xiaoyu had unknowingly started working with Song Weiwen from the North!


    "Song Wei Wen, I think everyone should know that in the original territory of Jiangbei''s Chen Sangou, he was already second only to Zhou Xian. What we need to do now is to help Song Wei Wen get rid of the spokesperson of the other forces, and then protect ourselves from the other forces. If we can do this, then our mission across the river will be considered as a success!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Have you found out who is behind Zhou Xian?" Xu Taiping looked at Guan He and asked.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded and said, "It''s your old acquaintance, Jiang Hongtu."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "It''s really him?"


    "Yes, his scheme is not small. If he takes over Chen Sangou''s territory, he will be able to open a path from the river basin to the northeast. At that time, no matter what kind of business he does, he will be able to do it easily." Guan He said.


    "This Old Jiang!" Xu Taiping sighed, he shook his head and said, "Is there anyone else from the other flags that dabbled in Chen Sangou''s territory?"


    "No, of all the flags, only you and Jiang Hongtu are in the martial arts world, nothing else is." Guan He said.


    "Then I really am going to have to fight with Old Jiang this time." Xu Taiping smiled, "I hope Old Jiang won''t blame me."


    "In the martial arts world, the cake is only that big. "If he eats it, then we don''t have it, and if we eat it, then he doesn''t have it. To fight for fame and profit, that is the foundation of the martial arts world." Guan He smiled.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the dozen people in front of him, and said, "All of you have to remember, everything you''ve done for the Taiya Group, it will definitely bring you great rewards. Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the dozen people in front of you, and said," All of you have to remember, all of you have to do for the Taiya Group, it will bring you great rewards.


    "Understood, boss!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted as she bowed.


    "Got it, Big Brother!" The others also bowed and shouted together.


    Outside the Xia family''s villa, those who were not yet qualified to be brought in by Zhou Xiaoyu to meet Xu Taiping all looked at this villa in admiration. In the Taiya Group, being able to be received by Xu Taiping was definitely a supreme honor.


    With Xu Taiping''s nod, Taiya Group''s plan to cross the river officially began.


    There would be a new round of reshuffling in the territory of Jiangbei''s Chen Sangou. Some would stand at the peak, some would fall to the bottom, some would achieve great things, and some would turn into dried up bones.


    This was the martial arts world.


    Due to the fact that Thirteen and the others had come to Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping didn''t return to Jiangyuan University in the afternoon to conduct the assessment for the security personnel. Instead, he brought Thirteen and the others to the best hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    As a big brother, he would hold a banquet here tonight to entertain his subordinates who had come over from the Gold Dot City and the Sea City.


    On the other side, at Jiang Yuan University.


    Jiang Yuanhao had been training his subordinates for the entire afternoon. It was already five o''clock and everyone had already disbanded. However, only the team from the Defense Department had not disbanded because Xu Taiping had yet to appear.


    Jiang Yuanhao did not know why Xu Taiping did not show up, but he had already made his own guess. He felt that Xu Taiping must have been hiding somewhere, staring at this place, waiting for them to disperse on their own, before coming out again to say that they did not follow the rules and had disbanded without his permission. In order to prevent Xu Taiping from having such an opportunity, Jiang Yuanhao decided to continue training.


    However, what Jiang Yuan Hao did not know was that he felt like he was just warming up, but to his subordinates, this was already hell training. At five o''clock, they were already close to exhaustion, and they were extremely confused as to why, in Xu Tai Ping''s absence, Jiang Yuan Hao would still be so serious in training them.


    "Boss, that Xu Taiping won''t come. Let''s disperse." Sun Xiaolong said.


    "No, wait a little longer." He did not want Xu Taiping to have any chance to fire at him, so he chose to continue waiting.


    This wait lasted until seven in the evening. Jiang Yuanhao really couldn''t stand the wistful gazes of his subordinates. He called Xu Pingping and told him that he was on the phone.


    The other party was still on the phone, so he naturally knew that this should be Xu Taiping''s phone number that was set to an unknown number and could not be reached. Thus, Jiang Yuanhao could only call Xu Youdao, and then ask Xu Youdao to help him contact Xu Taiping.


    Xu Youdao, who had received Jiang Yuan Hao''s call, was extremely shocked. After all, everyone had already disbanded at five o''clock. Jiang Yuan Hao''s group hadn''t disbanded even at seven o''clock. Wasn''t this training too serious?


    Xu Youdao was very satisfied with the diligent training of Jiang Yuan Hao and his team, so he called Xu Taiping. Not long after, Jiang Yuan Hao''s phone rang.


    I''m sorry, Director Jiang. I have some things I can''t go back for now, so let''s do it this way for today''s training. I heard Principal Xu say that you guys had trained till seven o''clock. With that, Xu Taiping hung up the phone without giving Jiang Yuanhao a chance to speak.


    Jiang Yuan Hao held onto his phone, his veins bulging. He wished that he could hold onto his quiver and let Xu Taiping know. However, this was clearly an impossible situation.


    "Dismissed, everyone." Jiang Yuanhao helplessly put down his mobile phone as he spoke to his subordinates in front of him.


    When the subordinates standing in front of Jiang Yuanhao heard this, not a single one of them left. Instead, they all sat down on the ground. They truly were too tired.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuan Hao had a faint feeling that tomorrow, he would lose a few more subordinates.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping''s ultimate goal was to get all his men away and leave him as the commander?


    Jiang Yuanhao sighed. Towards Xu Taiping, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If he couldn''t beat him, then his status wouldn''t be higher, and his methods wouldn''t be as powerful.


    What was he going to do with such an opponent!?


    At this moment, in a five-star hotel in Jiangyuan City.


    The joyous atmosphere here was in stark contrast to Jiang Yuan Hao''s sorrow.


    Xu Taiping was hosting a banquet to invite Zhou Xiaoyu, Thirteen, and the others. Even the famous people of Jiang Yuan City had come. Everyone was eating and drinking in a bustling atmosphere.


    After eating halfway, Xu Taiping disappeared. Of course, he didn''t leave the hotel, but was dragged upstairs by Thirteen. As for what he was going to do upstairs, he didn''t even need to think to know.


    Xu Taiping''s men also knew the relationship between Xu Taiping and Thirteen. Everyone was mentally prepared for the disappearance of Xu Taiping and Thirteen, so when Xu Taiping and Thirteen disappeared, everyone just ate and drank as much.


    On the top floor of the hotel, in a suite.


    Thirteen lay on Xu Taiping''s body in exhaustion. Her body was flushed red, and she was panting, as if she had just experienced a battle.


    "I''m sorry." Thirteen suddenly said.


    "What are you apologizing for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I never thought that the people under my command would be infiltrated." Thirteen said.


    "You don''t have much experience as a boss, so some aspects are naturally lacking, but these can be slowly developed after a few years. In a few years, you will mature." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you didn''t find out, I can''t imagine how much damage Li Junlong would have done to us." Thirteen said.


    "This hypothesis doesn''t exist." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Guan He''s information network is much bigger than you think. It''s much more complicated."


    "I want to be a woman like Guan He." Thirteen said.


    "You''re not the same type of person as her. If you can''t be as meticulous as her, then you''re the right person to be careless. This is pretty good." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m a little tired." Thirteen sighed and said, "Sometimes I would think, it''s good to leave all of this behind and be your little woman, but I know it''s impossible. The biggest reason why I stayed by your side was because I could help you maintain the Gold City, and if I couldn''t do that, then maybe I won''t be able to stay by your side."


    "It''s good that you understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "How heartless." Thirteen said angrily.


    "Did you just know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "However... I like such a ruthless man. " Thirteen propped himself up and said, "I still need to ¡­"


    "Alright, move on your own."


    "Yes."


    "On the last day of the Red Packet List fight, a Divine riche guy helped me make it into the top ten ~ I''m in 15th place now!"

 C1321

    1321


    Xu Taiping had slept with a lot of women before.


    Before Xia Jinxuan, he already had the name Hua.


    The reason for going to bed was all sorts of strange. It might be to vent. It might be because he liked her, or it might be because he just wanted to use her.


    As a hitman, Xu Taiping would use any means possible to achieve his goals, so even sacrificing his looks wasn''t out of the question.


    In the same way, Xu Taiping never told lies about Thirteen. He didn''t love her, but he didn''t love her, and going to bed just to give Thirteen a sense of security, and just so Thirteen could help him stabilize the golden city. This was really merciless, even scummy, but in this world, many times, a person who wanted to achieve great things had to be ruthless.


    "It''s not really right to say that I have no feelings. At least, I like Thirteen." Xu Taiping said as he sat in the car and put his legs under the windshield.


    By this time, the dinner was over and Xu Taiping had left the hotel.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat was Guan He. Guan He didn''t drink, and he lived in the same place as Xu Taiping, so he was responsible for carrying Xu Taiping home.


    "Sometimes, your mouth is very sweet, making women very happy. Sometimes, your mouth is also very bad. Aren''t you afraid that saying those words will hurt Thirteen''s heart?" Guan He asked.


    "For some women, the more loveless you are to her, the more she will not be able to leave you. Everyone''s life has a little slut in it, and so do I." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your current appearance makes me feel like you''re an emotional bastard." Guan He said.


    "You know I''m not that kind of person." Xu Taiping said and burped.


    "Are you giving Thirteen a way out?" Guan He asked.


    "What''s the backup plan?" How can there be so many paths of retreat in this world? " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Thirteen is different from all your women. She walked on this path and stood alone, so the future danger to her is hard to predict. So, you have to tell her time and time again that you don''t have any feelings for her, and that if you do that, perhaps Thirteen won''t risk his life for you, right?" Guan He said.


    "How can I be so great?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "I''m really just using her."


    "Fine, it''s fine if you don''t want to admit it." Guan He smiled.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing more.


    The interior of the car was very quiet. The wind from the air-conditioning blew against Xu Taiping''s face, and it was unknown when he fell asleep.


    By the time Xu Taiping woke up, the car was already back at the Xia family''s residence.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the villa. He found that Xia Jinxuan and the rest of them were in the middle of the villa fiddling with a set of exquisite Han Chinese clothing.


    "He made the clothes so quickly?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course. Tomorrow is Saturday, we will be using it tomorrow!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh yeah, don''t you and Mina need military training tomorrow? I can go with you guys? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can. The two of them didn''t participate in the military training, did you know that?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There''s no need to participate since they''ve already signed up. The two of them are specially recruited students, so there''s a lot of preferential treatment between them!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No wonder so many people are trying to get a special enrollment quota. There''s actually such an advantage!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Taiping, how about the three of us change into Han Chinese clothes for you?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Hurry up and change. I''ll drink some tea downstairs."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then pulled Song Jia and Emma to clean up the Han clothing on the floor and ran upstairs.


    "I''m going out for a while. There''s still something I need to do." Guan He said to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you coming back tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, there are a lot of things." Guan He shook his head, then smiled and said, "But if you''re free in the early morning, I can come back."


    Xu Taiping heard this and his body shook. He was about to say something, but Guan He had already put on her high heels and walked out of the house.


    "How seductive!" Amongst all of his women, Guan He was not the most beautiful, nor was his figure the best, but it was definitely the most seductive. Many times, Guan He only needed to say a few words, one look, or even a single breath, and it would be enough to force one to act tough.


    According to the ancient saying, it was definitely natural for her to be bewitching.


    While Xu Taiping was sighing, Xia Jinxuan and the rest had already changed into Han clothing and were walking down the stairs.


    Han suit was a traditional Chinese dress, but it was not the most orthodox Chinese dress. The orthodox Chinese dress had already disappeared during the chaotic era of Wuhua, and when Han suit first appeared, it had already merged with the Han dress characteristics of many ethnic minorities. However, no one would bother with Han suit, Tang suit, these could be considered a traditional Chinese dress, and it could also be considered a traditional Chinese culture.


    Xia Jinxuan and the other two wore different colors, and there were some differences in style. Xia Jinxuan''s clothes were more loose, and Emma wore a better body shape because of it. As for Song Jia, she was wearing a Han suit that seemed more modern.


    The three beauties stood in front of Xu Taiping, dressed in such clothes. Two words instantly popped into Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Young Mystery of the Uniform


    People these days liked to play with nurses, police uniforms, OL job suits, but these things were too westernized. Xu Taiping felt that if these girls wore Han Chinese clothing, then they shouldn''t have a sense of oriental charm. For example, the Xia Jin Xuan in front of him, Xu Taiping secretly decided that he would make Xia Jinxuan wear these clothes in a bit and then do something she loved to do.


    "How is it?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Do you plan to wear these clothes out tomorrow?"


    "That''s right. In addition, we printed a few small pictures of Han''s clothing and distributed them to the passersby!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Where are you going to show it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t that the Walking Street over there on Spring and Dawn Road?" We''ll go there. You''ll have to come with us! Be our escort! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Tomorrow, I will also take a leave of absence. Let Jiang Yuanhao and his subordinates go, but I''m guessing that there won''t be many people under his command tomorrow. "


    "Are you planning on letting Jiang Yuanhao be the commander in chief?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "With this plan in mind, don''t you think I''m being too bad? It doesn''t match up to my image of him! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ve always been so bad, where did you get such a glorious and righteous image?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t like what you said. How am I not glorious?" Xu Taiping frowned. "In school, I have such a good image!"


    "That was in the senior year, and in the first year, your image was not that good. Have you forgotten about the matter with Chu Tian? In the first year of university, everyone was trying to spread the name of your flower. Song Jia said.


    "That idiot Chu Tian." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "This is the first time you''ve been humiliated by a woman, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "This can''t be considered a loss. I will get back at them. You all have to believe in my abilities!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "She is the daughter of Secretary Chu. How dare you do anything to her?" Song Jia asked.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Secretary Chu''s daughter was also a woman. As long as she was a woman ¡­ "Oh, no, as long as it''s a mother, I can deal with her!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Haha, then we''ll wait and see!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Just you wait."


    The night was getting darker.


    It was 11: 30 in the evening.


    For many people, it was about time to go to bed. For those who liked touching at midnight, it was only the beginning of the night.


    The loud roar of the engine echoed throughout the riverside roads of Jiangyuan City.


    Jiang Yuan City, Jiang Bin Road, the starting point is on the Jiangyuan Bridge in Jiangyuan City. Because the road is straight and wide, there are very few cars on the road, so every night, the road becomes a gathering place for the bikes.


    At this moment, a group of young people were gathered at the intersection of Riverside Road.


    This group of youngsters were around 18-20 years old, and many of them had just graduated from high school. Due to their poor grades or the fact that they didn''t want to study, they didn''t choose to continue studying in university and entered society.


    Some of them were rich, while others rode hundreds of thousands of cars. Some of them didn''t have much money. The cars they rode weren''t famous brands, but they were very well modified.


    The young people gathered here were all local residents of Jiangyuan City, and almost all of them had joined one of the biggest car-racing organizations in Jiangyuan City: the Rampage clan.


    The Rampage clan was the largest local organization in Jiang Yuan and also the most powerful organization that drove cars. This organization would drive cars on the riverside roads every night. Sometimes they would go against their enemies, sometimes they would go against their own people.


    Tonight, a dozen or so bikers from the Rampage came and stopped at the intersection of Riverside Drive.


    In addition to the Rampage family members, there were also many young people who came to visit. These young people were dressed in all sorts of strange attire, some with dyed hair, some with tattoos, some with short skirts that revealed their underpants, and some with black mesh.


    This group of gangsters were like normal people. They weren''t as ordinary as normal people, but they weren''t as bloody as gangsters. They were new and unconventional, chasing after fashion, fashion, and anything else that would give them a sense of excitement.


    It was already late in the night, and these people seemed to be on stimulants as they jumped and thrashed and made a sharp contrast to the silent city in the distance.


    A fiery red heavy locomotive came from the distance and slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Xu Mena took off the helmet on her head, glanced at the Rampage members not far away and coldly said, "Who else can it be tonight?"


    The faces of those Rampage clansmen suddenly turned cold. All kinds of cheers and boos came out from those young men who were jumping up and down nearby.


    "Tonight, I''m the only one who can run a circle with you. Do you have any objections?" A man in his early twenties crossed his arms and said with a cold expression.


    "Lightning, lightning, lightning!" The surrounding people cheered.


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, the final result is the same as a few days ago. It''s still a loss." Xu Meena''s lips curved into a proud smile.


    Under the night sky, the young people''s grand ceremony was about to begin.


    (Today was only 3: 00 PM. After the meeting in Beijing, my father was very ill. The problem of his heart, which was in the hospital, couldn''t be described. I could only rely on my manuscripts to support my father. I''m sorry, but my father will make up for it when he recovers.) During this period of time, all the websites that you reward will be directly given to the author even if you do not participate in the distribution. This kind of activity is very rare, so please come on, the same amount of red packets can only be paid up to 1000 + 1 and above, but I can only owe you one right now and wait for my father to recover before I can return it.)

 C1322

    1322


    Riverside Drive, near the Yangtze River.


    In addition to the beautiful night scenery, there were also many food stalls on the shore.


    Every summer, the business here would be especially good. Everyone would meet up with three or five of their best friends to play the river, eat some roasted crayfish, and drink some iced beer; that was definitely the enjoyment of a Martial Saint.


    Xu Taiping drove the Honda CrV to the hottest roadside stall in the city.


    It was almost midnight, and the first brother''s stall was still packed with people.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and looked into the distance.


    Just one hundred or two hundred meters away from the left side of the platoon, a large group of people were making a ruckus. At the same time, many heavy locomotives had stopped by the side of the road.


    "Bro Xu!" A slightly coarse voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping shifted his gaze away from the engines and looked in the other direction.


    About three to five meters to his right, Sun Dabao was looking at him with a silly smile.


    Next to Sun Dabao was a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old woman.


    "Great treasure." Xu Taiping walked in front of Sun Dabao with a smile, opened his arms and gave Sun Dabao a hug.


    At that moment, an Audi A4 stopped beside Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Xiaoyu got out of the car.


    "Bro Xu, you came so fast?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "My house isn''t as far away from here as you are!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards the front passenger seat of Zhou Xiaoyu''s car.


    At this moment, the passenger door was opened and a woman walked out. She was dressed decently, which showed that she had a high standard of living.


    "Good, I brought my girlfriend." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Wife, this is Bro Xu, my boss!" Zhou Xiaoyu said as she held onto the hand of the woman who got off the passenger seat.


    "Hello, Brother Xu!" The woman smiled and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, why didn''t you bring Sister-in-law over?" Sun Dabao asked curiously.


    "You''re asking this question. Don''t you know that Bro Xu is single?" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "What single? Doesn''t Bro Xu have one?" Sun Dabao asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Coming out to play, I''m single. Say, your brain!" Zhou Xiaoyu said resentfully.


    "Alright, stop arguing. It''s rare for us bros to come out and have a drink. We have to be friendly, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No problem, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "I know!" Sun Dabao also nodded.


    As they walked into the food stall, the boss of the stall called out to them first. Xu Taiping was rather familiar with this person; he had been here before with Chen Wen, Zhao Buqian, and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Yi, do you have a seat?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Oh? Isn''t this peaceful?" If you don''t mind, I''ll set up a table for you on Lu Jian''s piece. It might be noisy, but as for drinking alcohol, isn''t it very lively?! " Brother Yi said with a smile.


    "Alright, please make the arrangements!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright!" As he spoke, he got the waiter to set up a table for Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then brought over quite a few chairs for him to place down.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not look like he did when he was facing Zhou Xiao Yu and his subordinates. He sat down on the chair that was not very clean, and then he took a few pieces of paper and wiped them on the table. As he wiped, there was a layer of dust.


    Surprisingly, Xu Taiping didn''t mind at all. He took a few more paper napkins and wiped the table with Sun Dabao and Zhou Xiao Yu a few times. Finally, the slightly sticky table was somewhat cleaner.


    "Tell me, why is it that no one recognized the boss among these people? The eldest is now so well-known online, and he is even ranked sixth on the Martial Arts Rankings! " Sun Dabao asked Zhou Xiaoyu in a low voice.


    "For more than 99% of people, their priority in life is to eat three meals a day, to buy a car and buy a house, to provide a better environment for their children and grandchildren, they have to busy themselves with their daily livelihood, where would they have the leisure to pay attention to the Martial Rankings? You ask them who their boss is, they don''t know, you ask them how much the food and meat is tomorrow, they surely know. Guess why Eldest Brother likes to come here? Wasn''t it because no one here knew him? Then, she put on a pair of refined glasses. "Does boss look a bit similar to the him that everyone knows?" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "That''s true!" Sun Dabao nodded.


    "What are you two talking about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, just chatting. Oh yeah, boss, did you see that over there?" I heard that those people are probably the best people in our Jiangyuan City to play with the heavy locomotives. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "They''re all quite young!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The average age is around 18, and they are all children. Their family conditions are good, so they don''t have to come out to mix in society or earn money. They can live in their dreams everyday, it''s good!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "When I was 18 years old, I already came out to collect protection fees!" Sun Dabao said.


    "Are you comparable to him? You have to charge for months of protection for any car they take out. This is something that rich people play with. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "We''re rich now, I didn''t want to play this game." Sun Dabao said.


    "That''s because they''re different ages." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "People grow up all the time. Now that you look at you one year ago, what do you think about it?"


    "The me from one year ago? "I remember that time I killed Matt. Hahaha, I was in my twenties then, and I even had such an unconventional hairstyle. My nickname was Young Master Lai. Now that I think about it, I''m so stupid!" Sun Dabao scratched his head and smiled.


    "Therefore, time has changed so much. Let''s not talk about it. First toast our forgotten love, Li Tiezhu." Xu Taiping said as he picked up the bottle.


    "To him! If he was still alive, that would be great. Our lives are much better now than before. "What a pity." Sun Dabao sighed.


    "Drink, it''s over!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    The three of them touched the bottle of wine and gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    We''ve known each other for a year already. Tonight, Big Treasure, you said your proposal was a success, so we came out to celebrate for you. Let me first say: Tonight, there''s no such thing as Bro Xu not being allowed to be together for a year; it''s not easy for us to be together for a year. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, thank you for giving me this face. My wife and I toast to you!" Sun Dabao said excitedly.


    "Bro Xu, let''s toast!" Sun Dabao''s fiancee said as she picked up a glass of wine.


    "Of course you have to respect me. If I didn''t pull you out of the vortex in time, would you have found such a good wife?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Sun Dabao nodded, "If not for Bro Xu, I wouldn''t be here today. I have a car and a room, and I''ll soon have a wife. I''m already satisfied!"


    "Hah!" Xu Taiping smiled and drained the bottle of wine in one gulp. With his current status, there were very few people who could make him drink so much in one gulp.


    Although there were a lot of customers, the boss'' serving speed was still quite fast. Soon, a table of dishes were placed on the table. They were all very ordinary stir-fry, not expensive, but also suitable for drinking wine.


    While Xu Taiping and his group were drinking, those young men one hundred meters away suddenly cheered.


    Even though they were separated by a hundred or two hundred meters, Xu Taiping could still hear them clearly: "Lightning, Lightning, Lightning!"


    "What is lightning?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lightning is his nickname. It''s said that he once sped up his speed on this road by 300 times, and he''s a guy who doesn''t care for his life. However, he''s a bit older, a bit over 20 years old. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Is there anyone from the Taiya Group within the Rampage clan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, in our company, there are no idle people. Everyone has to do something, even if there''s nothing to do, we''re all drinking and having fun, how would we even know how to drive? This is something children play with." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Is it about to start?!" Sun Dabao stood up and looked in that direction.


    Xu Taiping also looked over there. There were a lot of people gathered at the intersection of Riverside Road. Those people slowly spread out and made a path for them.


    A young girl wearing a miniskirt and black silk shoes walked to the middle of the street.


    The two heavy locomotives slowly arrived at the left and right sides of the young girl.


    The girl took a few steps back, then reached into her loose clothes and tugged.


    A black bra was pulled out of her clothes by her sister.


    The crowd burst into cheers and whistles. The girl lifted her underwear high up and then released it.


    The underwear fell to the ground.


    With a clatter, his underwear fell to the ground.


    Weng! * Weng! *


    Two huge engine rumbled, and soon after, the two heavy locomotives on the left and right side of the girl made two whooshing sounds, and turned into two blurs as they sped forward.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair, and the two heavy locomotives were moving in his direction. His desk was right beside the green belt, so he could clearly see the two heavy locomotives speeding over.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two heavy locomotives flashed in front of Xu Taiping. In one of the cars, there was a very eye-catching and familiar fiery-red pattern.

 C1323

    1323


    Actually, when the two heavy locomotives were preparing to leave, Xu Taiping already knew the identity of one of them.


    That heavy locomotive with flame patterns on it was really too familiar. It was Xu Meena''s car, and the one wearing skintight leather pants on it was definitely Xu Meina.


    Everyone had to have their own lives. Xu Meisheng''s car racing had nothing to do with him, after all, Xu Taiping wasn''t a teacher, so there was no need for a freshman like Xu Taiping not to sleep at night and go car racing. If he had to care about things like this, then he would really become a housewife.


    "It''s a woman on a fire-red motorcycle." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "You have such good eyes?" Sun Dabao asked in surprise.


    "It''s still a 36D." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bro Xu, aren''t your eyes too venomous?" So fast, and you''re still wearing leather, how did you know it was thirty-six days? " Sun Dabao was even more surprised.


    "That girl is called Xu Meina, a freshman at Jiangyuan University. She is also one of the new school beauties and is ranked number one on the university''s Wind Cloud Ranking. She has a cold personality and seems average." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s actually a freshman at Jiangyuan University?" "Bro Xu, then you''ll definitely be able to get close to the water tower and get the moon first!" Sun Dabao laughed.


    "I''m not a student of Jiang Yuan University now, this girl has nothing to do with me, but tomorrow she will go with Jin Xuan and the others to show off her Han suit at Spring Rain Road, and if she falls down at night, Jin Xuan will probably be unhappy. After all, the only man''s Han suit she prepared is for this girl, and it would be too much of a pity if she doesn''t use it." Xu Taiping said.


    "The youngsters these days are so fierce. With this speed, as long as it''s just a rock, we can make them see God." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "The younger you are, the more you don''t know how terrifying death is. Those sixteen or seventeen year old raw melon seeds are the hardest to deal with right now. Every now and then you would hide a dagger and stab your heart and neck." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "People tend to be more timid when they are older, especially when they have a wife and children. Previously, I was not hungry when my family was full, but now, I can''t anymore. I have to have someone to take care of me at home." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s not that they''re timid, it''s just that they have a lot to worry about. The children are so cute, the wives are so beautiful, and their lives are so beautiful. If he lost his life, his wife would sleep for others, and his child would be beaten by others, why must he suffer? Right, how long will it take for them to race? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take a circle around the riverside road. They will circle back from the other side later. I heard that whoever reaches this intersection first wins!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Will there be a reward if I win?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s up to them. Some people will bet, some people just play around and seek excitement." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Do you seem to know these people well?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Before I left Jiangyuan City, I had some knowledge about the gray and black groups there. This Rampage tribe can be considered grey, but it''s only a light gray." The matter of racing was not legal to begin with. Sometimes these people will fight, but not much. " Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and picked up the wine bottle to drink with Zhou Xiao Yu.


    After seven to eight minutes, Xu Taiping suddenly heard the faint roar of an engine coming from far away.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a speck of light about a kilometer away on the road. It was quickly moving forward.


    This dot of light was the headlight of the motorcycle. Because of the distance, only one dot of light could be seen, not even the body of the motorcycle.


    Slowly, the specks of light got closer.


    When they were about 500 meters away from Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping saw the car.


    The flame patterns on the body of the carriage were faintly discernible in the darkness of the night.


    After a few more seconds, the heavy locomotive, with flaming lines painted on it, flashed past the intersection of the river bank. After a few more seconds, the heavy locomotive, with flaming lines drawn on it, flashed past the intersection of the river bank.


    In other words, the car had slowed down to a distance of nearly two hundred meters, which was enough to show how fast the car was when it passed the finish line.


    The young men who were waiting at the end of the line ran to Xu Mena one by one. Some whistled while others cheered. As for the few biker riders, they started their cars with gloomy expressions.


    After about half a minute.


    Lightning''s motorcycle had just passed the finish line.


    For a motorcycle, one second was enough, let alone half a minute.


    If the two cars arrived at the finish line after half a minute, that would only mean that the performance of the two cars and the driver of the two cars were very different.


    Lightning''s motorbike slowly stopped beside Xu Mena''s motorbike.


    The more than ten bikes from the Rampage drove over from a distance and surrounded Xu Meena.


    "You can change your name now. There''s no electricity." Xu Mena took off her helmet and jokingly said to Lightning.


    "Your car is not normal." "I suspect you have put a nitrogen jet in there."


    "Nitrogen jet?" Have you seen too many movies? " Xu Mena said coldly, "A loss is a loss, and you still have to find so many excuses? "The Rampage clan of your Jiang Yuan City is only mediocre."


    "What did you say?"


    "Say that again!" People of the Rampage Clan around them yelled out in excitement.


    "Did I say something wrong?" From the first day I came here, you have sent a total of five people to compete with me. Xu Mena said proudly.


    "There''s definitely a problem with your car!" a man on a Yamaha said. "If you have the balls, let''s tear your car down and see!"


    "A bunch of trash. You don''t even have the qualifications to be my opponent. " Xu Meena said coldly as she started the motorcycle.


    "You insulted our Rampage. Don''t you think we heard you, didn''t you?" Lightning asked.


    "So? Are you going to keep me? You can''t win against me in a one-on-one game, but you want me to come with you? " Xu Meena asked.


    "Leave your car and you can go. We, the Rampage race, cannot possibly lose to you in such a miserable way. There must be a problem with your car! " Lightning said.


    "Shh!"


    "People of the Rampage, you''re a bit shameless!" The surrounding young men who were spectating shouted.


    "Did you hear that? He''s a bit shameless." Xu Meena said.


    "All of you shut the f * ck up!" Lightning snapped angrily.


    Lightning''s scolding was quite awe-inspiring, and those youngsters immediately closed their eyes. Even though everyone was still looking at Lightning with disdain, no one said anything more.


    "Are you angry out of embarrassment?" Look at you! " Xu Mena shook her head and looked around.


    If the surroundings were only a dozen or so people from the Rampage family, she could easily escape, but right now, other than the Rampage family, there were also twenty or so spectators. These people had blocked most of the path that she could walk, so if she tried to rush out, she was not sure if she would run into someone.


    "Hand over your car. If there''s nothing wrong with your car, then we''ll naturally return it to you. If there''s something wrong with your car, then our family won''t be so easily humiliated!" As Lightning spoke, she pointed at Xu Meina.


    The surrounding heavy locomotives were all riding their motorcycles, slowly compressing the encirclement. As they did so, the gap in which Xu Mena could escape became smaller and smaller.


    Xu Meena frowned slightly and twisted the throttle of her motorcycle.


    The motorbike beneath her emitted a low, rumbling sound, then she crashed into it directly in front of her.


    Just as they were about to collide with each other, Xu Meina suddenly turned the car around and stomped on the ground with one foot. She then turned the handle of the car, and with her foot as the center, the entire car suddenly started spinning.


    With this turn, the tires swept past the surrounding motorcycles and immediately swept them away. Then, Xu Mena turned the front of the car and increased the throttle, rushing out of the gap that she had created.


    Xu Mena''s action caused a commotion among the crowd. They all started to run to the side, wanting to leave as soon as possible.


    Just as Xu Mena was about to charge out of the crowd, a girl who was either unconscious or blind dashed in front of her.


    At this moment, Xu Meina had just started her speed and was simply unable to stop the car. She could only forcefully turn the car around.


    With a whoosh, the entire car charged out, charging into the green belt at the side. After that, it crashed into a table of innocent people who were drinking beside the green belt.


    Crackling.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The table and chairs next to the green belt were knocked away.


    Luckily, the few innocent people who were drinking wine were able to dodge in time and were not affected by the car. However, Xu Meena, who was riding the bike, was in trouble. After the car knocked over the table, she fell to the ground, and Xu Meena was pressed down by the car and couldn''t move at all.


    The few people from the Rampage stopped the car and rushed over. These people didn''t have the leisure to look at the innocent bystanders who were hit by the tables and chairs. They rushed to Xu Meina''s side and surrounded her and her car.


    "Shameless." Xu Mena glared at the people around her and said.


    "Your driving skills aren''t that good either?" Lightning rode the car next to Xu Mena and got down from the car. She looked down at Xu Mena who was suppressed and unable to move, and said with a smile, "If you can''t even drive normally, how did you beat me? Something must be wrong with the car. "You two, ride her car back to me and let me have a good look."


    Xu Meina''s face was filled with killing intent as she looked at Lightning and said, "If you dare to touch my car, I''ll kill you."


    "Haha, you even killed me? I can''t move your car. Can you move now? I am saving you! " Lightning teased.


    A few people from the Rampage walked to Xu Meina''s side and helped her up.


    Xu Meina struggled to get up, but found that she could not do it. Her foot was hurt from the motorcycle''s pressure!

 C1324

    1324


    "Ride the bike away!" Lightning said.


    A member of the Rampage got on Xu Meena''s car and started it. Just as he was about to leave, a man standing by the road with a bottle of beer in his hand couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Erm, you knocked over our table, is there no other explanation?" Mr. Xu Taiping, the innocent passerby, asked.


    Xu Meena, who was lying on the ground, felt that the voice was a bit familiar. She looked at the person who spoke. When she saw who it was, she was stunned. The person who spoke was really someone she knew.


    "She hit your table, not us." Lightning looked at Xu Taiping and shrugged as she spoke.


    "I also know that it was her." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked towards Xu Mena and said, "Beautiful lady, you knocked our table and overturned the dishes, no matter what, you have to compensate us, right?"


    "Right, right, right. You have to lose money." Lightning, who was at the side, smiled and said to Xu Mena, "Fire Ghost, let''s lose money. Costs to accompany others to eat and drink. We''ll also have to lose some money for this table, hahaha!"


    Fire Ghost?


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Xu Meena would have such a domineering nickname.


    "If it wasn''t for you guys, I wouldn''t have knocked over their tables. The one who should be losing money is you guys." Xu Mena gritted her teeth and said.


    "Makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Lightning and said, "You guys will also have to lose money. How about half of each of you?"


    "You want our Rampage members to lose money?" Lightning asked with a cold expression.


    "Let''s compensate together." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s really crazy for money." Lightning shook her head in disdain, then ignored Xu Taiping and said to his subordinates, "Don''t bother with this person, just ride the bike away."


    "Leave the car!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Lightning frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, asking, "You want to do something?"


    "I''m not going to lose any money, just leave the car with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Interesting, I actually bumped into a fool today." Lightning rode the bicycle, slowly arriving in front of Xu Taiping. It only stopped when the wheel was almost touching Xu Taiping''s feet.


    Lightning stomped her foot on the ground, coldly looking at Xu Taiping and said, "What did you say just now? I don''t think I heard you clearly. Say it again. "


    "I said, leave the car behind as compensation." Xu Taiping said.


    "You really are an idiot." Lightning sneered and suddenly turned the throttle. The car lurched forward and bumped against Xu Taiping''s knee.


    "Do you want money or do you want my car to run over you?" Lightning, her hand on the brake, coldly looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, Sun Dabao, and the others beside him and said, "Young people these days really have bad tempers."


    "Indeed." Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao nodded together.


    "I originally only wanted to ask for money to order dishes. Now that you''ve bumped into me, this matter isn''t something that can be solved with money." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Lightning.


    "If you can''t, what do you want to do?" Lightning asked with a cold smile.


    When the people of the Rampage heard Lightning''s words, they also started up their motorcycles and stopped beside her to support her.


    At this time, most of the youngsters had also surrounded them, curiously looking over. To them, the earlier panic was just a small episode. Now that there was a good show to watch here, they would definitely not miss it.


    "More people to scare me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m just scaring you with too many people, what can you do?" Lightning asked.


    "I can''t do anything." Xu Taiping smiled, suddenly lifting his hand to sweep the bottle towards Lightning''s face.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The wine bottle exploded on Lightning''s face, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    The gash was not a simple scratch, but it had split open the flesh. The wound was very deep, and the blood instantly dyed half of Lightning''s face red!


    Everyone was shocked. No one could have imagined that Xu Taiping would break their faces with a bottle of wine in front of more than ten heavy locomotives.


    "F * ck, that was fierce!"


    "Awesome!"


    "This uncle is really handsome!"


    The youngsters exclaimed one after another.


    Xu Mena, who was lying on the ground, stared at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had always been very gentle and elegant in the school, but now, he actually said he would do it, and he even broke everyone''s faces. This was too cruel!


    "Fuck, you bastard! How dare you hit our Brother Lightning!"


    "F * ck that, brothers, fuck him!"


    The more than ten bikes from the Rampage roared in anger as they got down from the bikes and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Several wine bottles exploded on the ground in front of these heavy locomotives.


    The dozen or so locomotives all stopped in their tracks. In front of them, there was a floor full of wine bottle fragments, as well as a bottle of beer that was still breathing.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao each held two bottles of beer and stood in front of the heavy locomotive handlers.


    "Those who want to die, you can come up and try." Sun Dabao said with a savage expression.


    "I''ll beat you guys to death to save a single account, but I''ll earn two from killing you guys. You guys come at me." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    All the heavy locomotives were stunned on the spot. These young men, who were only 17 or 18 years old on average, were completely intimidated by the auras of Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao. Even though they had a lot of people, even though they usually ran on the street and acted tyrannically, in front of Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao, their spirit was completely gone.


    On the other side.


    Lightning''s face was completely dyed red by the blood, and even her clothes were dyed red. Blood gushed out of her wounds as if they were worthless, a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    "Is it useful to have more people?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    He was just a heavy locomotive driver, not a hoodlum. He used the money given by his family to open up a motorcycle modification shop, which made him quite famous in the car racing circle, and everyone respected him a lot, which made him feel like he was very great, as if he was already a big brother, but now, when his face was smashed open by Xu Taiping''s wine bottle, he realized that he was actually just an ordinary person. He only bullied other ordinary people a little.


    "Scram." Xu Taiping raised his hand and slapped on Lightning''s face.


    Blood spurted out from the wound.


    Lightning felt a heart-wrenching pain. Without saying a word, he immediately turned the car around, twisted off the throttle, and rode towards the side of the road.


    The dozen or so locomotives also watched as Lightning left. They all hopelessly boarded their own cars and then followed Lightning to a distant place. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared before everyone.


    "Kids nowadays are not that fierce." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile as she walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "The children of rich families can only use the money given by their parents to show off their might. If they really fight, then they can''t even be compared to those poor kids." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked over to Xu Meina who was still lying on the ground.


    "Disperse." Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the surrounding gaudy youths and waved her hand as she spoke.


    "Bro, that''s awesome! Three people against more than ten people!"


    "You guys are really intrepid!"


    The young men laughed and shouted.


    "Bastard! It''s so late at night, hurry up and go back to sleep! Look at all of you! You look like you''re like the gods of cattle, ghosts, and snakes!" Zhou Xiao Yu scolded.


    The youngsters were not angry. After exchanging a few insults with Zhou Xiao Yu, the group of people walked to the side of the road. Some of them sat on the green belt, while others gathered in groups of twos and threes.


    "These guys probably thought that the people from the Rampage would come looking for revenge on us later, so they decided to stay and watch the show." Zhou Xiaoyu whispered to Sun Dabao.


    "I''m really free, these people." Sun Dabao said.


    "Call some people over later, the more the better." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "If the people from the Rampage came to seek revenge, it would be useless." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Just those seventeen or eighteen year old youngsters, no matter how many come, it''ll be useless. We''re enough, even the boss doesn''t need to do anything." Sun Dabao said.


    "You don''t understand this, do you? If the boss saves her, then we''ll have to help the boss lift up his dignity, and that way, there''s no guarantee that the school belle will fall into the boss''s bed at night. In this world, the boss is not the kind of person to pretend to be powerful, but if the boss doesn''t pretend to be powerful, then we''ll have to help the boss pretend, pretend to be powerful, pretend to be powerful, pretend to be of a good grade, this is something that us little brothers should do, understand? " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I understand, Brother Xiao Yu. No wonder you can follow boss and travel to the north. You can control this city. You''ve never had that much control over it before!" Sun Dabao sighed.


    "Try to shout out as many people as possible in a while. The bigger the better. Only then will we be able to show off our boss''s strength!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. I''ll call the others immediately!" Sun Dabao nodded as he took out his phone.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping arrived beside Xu Meina and pulled her up from the ground.


    It could be clearly seen that Xu Meina''s right leg was injured and she couldn''t seem to exert any strength. She could only stand on one foot and bend her other foot slightly.


    "It must have been his retribution to not sleep at night and come out for a ride, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Meina didn''t say anything and just shook off Xu Taiping''s hand. Then, she limped over to her motorcycle and stepped on it.


    "You can still ride?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Meena remained silent. She straightened her body and placed her right foot on the ground, using a bit of force.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Mena screamed miserably as she pulled back her right foot like she was electrocuted. As she did so, Xu Mena''s body lost its balance and she fell heavily onto the ground together with the motorcycle.


    "Idiot ¡­" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.

 C1325

    1325


    Xu Meina was pressed down by the heavy locomotive. This time, the heavy locomotive fell to the left and just happened to land on her left foot. Although she was considered very tall among the girls, she was still unable to move due to the weight of these few hundred kilograms of heavy locomotives.


    Xu Taiping didn''t immediately walk over to Xu Meina. He picked up an unopened bottle of beer from the floor beside him, put the cap on, and then with a pry and a click, raised the lid. Xu Taiping drank the beer as he walked over to Xu Meina.


    Xu Mena fell to the ground and struggled with all her might. However, she was unable to move the carriage at all.


    "Can''t you help me?" Xu Meina asked Xu Taiping angrily after her futile struggles.


    "Beg me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t even think about it." Xu Meena said.


    "You don''t have the heart to repay favors. I just helped you drive away that group of bikers, and you didn''t treat me well either. It''s as if I owe you that favor." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Meena did not say anything. She clenched her teeth and pushed the engine on her body to the side with all her might.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was touched by the heavens, but she actually managed to slowly push the engine away.


    However, this locomotive was originally on her legs, and with this push, it was as if the locomotive had been run over by her. Xu Taiping could clearly see that the meat of Xu Meena''s left calf had been grinded over by a certain protrusion on the locomotive.


    Xu Mena''s face was already completely drenched in sweat. Her face had become abnormally pale, but she still pushed the car down with great force.


    It had to be said that Xu Taiping was really scared by this eighteen year old girl. He couldn''t care less and bent down to pick up the heavy locomotive.


    As Xu Taiping helped her up, Xu Meina seemed to have used up all her energy. She collapsed to the ground, gasping for air.


    "You say that you''re a girl, but why do you speak in such a harsh manner and have such a bad temper?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Mena did not say anything. She just lay on the ground with her back facing the sky, breathing heavily. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    "I''ll call an ambulance for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you ride a bicycle?" Xu Meena asked.


    "A little." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Take me home." Xu Meena said.


    "Are you ordering me?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Xu Meina didn''t say anything. She simply turned to look at Xu Taiping, her eyes fixed on him.


    "Even if you look at me like that, I won''t be ordered by you, let me tell you, I have a bottom line, I, Xu Pingping, will not let anyone command me, not even if someone is pointing a gun at my head!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Take me home. I''ll go with you. Bed." Xu Meena said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked at Xu Meina on the ground. He almost thought he was hallucinating.


    Not far away, Zhou Xiao Yu and Sun Dabao, who had been watching this scene from afar, were just as dumbfounded as Xu Taiping.


    In their eyes, any beauty would eventually become Xu Taiping''s woman, but this little comrade called Xu Meena, wasn''t she falling too fast?


    One minute later.


    Xu Mena''s motorcycle rumbled.


    Xu Taiping happily rode Xu Meina''s motorcycle and drove her into the main road. Soon, they disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Did the boss just say that he won''t let anyone command him?" Sun Dabao whispered.


    "Eh ¡­." Zhou Xiaoyu felt a little awkward.


    "Aren''t we going to make those people I just called go back?" Sun Dabao asked.


    "Let them go back." Zhou Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, "Let''s go as well!"


    "Fine." Sun Dabao nodded and followed Zhou Xiao Yu to the side where the car was parked.


    Just at this moment, the muffled sound of a motor came from the distance.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Sun Dabao stood still and looked towards the direction of the voice.


    When they saw it, the two of them were shocked.


    In the distance, at least a hundred light dots were rapidly approaching them.


    Each point of light represented a heavy locomotive, hundreds of them. Those were hundreds of heavy locomotives!


    "Damn. So many people have come?!" Sun Dabao said in surprise.


    "Hurry up and leave." As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she sped up and walked towards her car.


    "What are you afraid of, Brother Xiao Yu? They''re all young people ¡­" Sun Dabao said.


    "Of these one hundred people, there''s no guarantee that they will be a few who are in a daze. As long as there''s a stunned leader, it''ll be difficult to deal with them. Let''s go." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I have a gun in my car." Sun Dabao whispered.


    "Boss is no longer here, do we have to fight with someone here?" Let''s get on the car and give our boss a call. There''s no guarantee that these guys will chase after them. Just tell the people you called just now to come over here, and I''ll call some more. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright!" Sun Dabao nodded. Then, the two of them got into the car with their girlfriends and quickly left the scene.


    Those hundreds of heavy locomotives soon arrived at the place where Xu Taiping and his men were drinking.


    "Where are those bastards?!" Lightning, whose face was wrapped in gauze, stopped the car and roared.


    "Let''s go." A few youngsters on the green belt said.


    "Where did he go?" Lightning asked.


    "They''re coming this way. Just a minute ago, the man who smashed your wine bottle took the Phantom Flame away. According to the Phantom Flame, he''s going to get on the bed. Seems like he is!" Someone said.


    "Bastard, so it''s a hero saving a beauty!" Lightning''s face was full of killing intent. She got on her motorcycle and said to the driver, "Boss, should we chase him?"


    "Chase!" The driver of the green heavy locomotive nodded. He was wearing a full helmet, so it was impossible to see his face clearly. However, the only one who could make Lightning call him boss was the leader of the biker gang in Jiangyuan City, Tyrant of the Rampage Family.


    More than one hundred heavy locomotives issued a series of loud booms, and those young people who were waiting to watch a good show ran towards these heavy locomotives. Wherever there was no one at all, these young people would get on, and these heavy locomotives didn''t mind.


    Over a hundred cars, carrying at least 150 people, sped towards the direction Xu Taiping was heading.


    If you looked from the sky, you could clearly see that the magnificent heavy locomotive army was like an ant, blocking even the riverside roads. Luckily, it was already late at night and the riverside roads were a place with very little traffic.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that a few kilometers behind him, there were more than 100 motorcycles chasing after him.


    Xu Taiping rode his bike slowly.


    Xu Meena sat behind Xu Taiping. Although both her legs were injured, she still forced herself to sit up straight so that her upper body wouldn''t be pressed against his back.


    Xu Taiping whistled as he rode, seemingly in a good mood.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone from his pocket and saw that it was Zhou Xiaoyu calling.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Yu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over a hundred cars are chasing you, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh? "So many?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we are currently heading towards your direction. I heard that half of the biker gang in Jiang Yuan City have already made their move." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright, I understand. You can call the Palace of Delight. I''ll bring someone there. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping hung up and put his phone away.


    "They''re coming?" Xu Meena frowned and asked.


    "You have pretty good ears." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll ride it, or else we''ll all be in for a bad time!" Xu Meena said.


    "The reason you wanted me to drive you away was because you were worried that they would come back and kill you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Meina was silent for a moment.


    "Although you have a bad temper and like to act cool, your heart is still quite good!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re the one who likes to act cool." Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "You know about it? "I am a person who loves to act tough the most. Acting tough makes me happy, makes me feel existence!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Give me the bike. If we ride at your speed, they will catch up to us very soon." Xu Meena said.


    "Your feet are crippled, so you can''t hang in the air. All you can do is turn the throttle. How do you think you should ride?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if I can''t hang up, I can still ride faster than you." Xu Meena said.


    "A girl, if her mouth is too hard, she won''t be liked." Xu Taiping said.


    "I never wanted to be liked." Xu Meena said.


    "What a pity about that beautiful face." Xu Taiping sighed.


    As the two of them chatted, the sounds of a motorcycle gradually came from behind them.


    Xu Taiping looked back.


    About a kilometer behind them, motorbike headlights appeared one by one.


    "Hurry up!" Xu Meena said excitedly.


    "When I was playing with the heavy locomotive, you were probably still wearing your slacks." Xu Taiping smiled as he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. Then he took out a cigarette from the box with one hand and put it in his mouth, then he took out a lighter from his pocket and lit up the cigarette.


    As soon as he lit up the cigarette, the sound of the heavy train came closer and closer. The fastest rider, Lightning, was already less than 50 meters away from Xu Pingping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and a cloud of smoke slowly emerged from his mouth.


    "Fire Ghost, I want to see where you guys can run to!" The lightning behind Xu Taiping roared and tightened the throttle.


    The engine beneath him rumbled, and in the blink of an eye, it was right next to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at Lightning, who was standing beside him. He smiled, then blew out the smoke in his mouth.


    This cigarette, which he had just taken a puff off, flew towards Lightning''s face and landed heavily on her face.


    "If you want to catch me, you have to catch up to me first!" Xu Taiping smiled and turned the throttle.


    The front wheels of the heavy locomotive jerked off the ground and rose high.


    Xu Meina turned pale with fright, and quickly wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s waist.


    Xu Taiping pressed his center of gravity down. With a bang, the front wheel of the car heavily pressed against the ground. The entire car then turned into a ghostly flame as it sped forward.

 C1326

    1326


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Waves of engine roars resounded throughout the entire riverside path.


    One by one, the heavy locomotives were speeding forward, chasing after the fiery red locomotive in front of them.


    The group of youngsters were cheering loudly, but no one knew what they were cheering about.


    The fiery red heavy locomotives led the way, and the heavy locomotives behind weren''t inferior in any way. They maintained a distance of around a hundred meters between each other.


    A hundred meters was too short a distance for a heavy locomotive.


    "You are too slow. If it was me, I would have left them behind." Xu Mena said in dissatisfaction.


    The most important thing in riding a bicycle is stability, not speed. No matter how fast you drive, just a small pebble is enough for you to see God. A pebble is enough for you to see God, a pebble is enough for you to be able to drive like me. Xu Taiping said.


    "If racing doesn''t chase speed, what''s that?" Xu Meena said.


    "If his life is gone, what''s the point of running away so fast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The goal of racing is the thrill of being able to lose your life at any time. If everything is so safe, you can just go to the Electric City and play those racing games." Xu Meena said.


    "You are still young and do not understand the value of life." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re old and have no edge at all." Xu Meena said.


    "People get old." Xu Taiping said.


    "But if you''re young and haven''t been presumptuous, you''ll be very pitiful when you''re old, just like you." Xu Meena said.


    "I''m not old, I''m thirty-one." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m eighteen, you''re very old." Xu Meena said.


    "You have a bad mouth."


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Xu Taiping chatted with Xu Mena all the way while driving his bicycle. No one in the team was able to catch up to him. Even Tyrant, the leader of the Rampage, couldn''t keep up with him.


    Xu Taiping rode his bicycle and left the riverside road, entering the road that led to the city. That majestic convoy continued to follow behind Xu Taiping.


    Jiangyuan City was bustling with noise and excitement tonight. The sound of the motorcycle was much louder than it had been in the past.


    "My family doesn''t walk this way!" Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "Do I have to bring all these people to your house for a party?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then where are you going?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Almost there." Xu Taiping said.


    With Xu Taiping in the back, Lightning rode her bicycle to Tyrant''s side.


    "Boss, this man is very strange. No matter how much you chase him, I can''t catch up with him!" Lightning said.


    "This man is an expert." Tyrant stared at Xu Taiping''s back and said, "His speed is much faster than ours, and even though his speed is not very fast, but he is very stable. Sometimes, none of the cars in front of him can slow down his speed, and looking at us, sometimes, our speed is very fast." Tyrant stared at Xu Taiping''s back and said, "His speed is much faster than ours, and even though he is not very fast, but none of the cars in front of him can slow him down.


    "Are we just going to keep chasing like this?" Lightning asked.


    "Chase! Chase to the ends of the earth! Chase!" "To dare injure you, I will definitely not let him off!" Tyrant said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, boss!" Lightning said excitedly.


    "Concentrate on cycling." Tyrant said.


    "Alright!"


    The majestic fleet of carriages continued to move forward unceasingly. Xu Taiping sat at the very front, just like a navigator.


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Taiping would only stop when the car ran out of gas, Xu Taiping''s car suddenly stopped outside a nightclub.


    Many people looked at the nightclub''s signboard.


    The Palace of Supreme Paradise!


    This was the tallest nightclub in all of Jiangyuan city. Quite a number of people in the caravan had come here before.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in front of the main entrance of the Palace.


    Just like that, the majestic convoy arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Over a hundred heavy locomotives and each one of them had their headlights on, almost all of them aimed at Xu Taiping, causing him to shine brilliantly. The people around could not even see him clearly.


    "Turn off the lights." Tyrant raised his hand and shouted.


    Pah pah pah!


    Within a few seconds, all the lights of the cars were turned off.


    Tyrant parked his heavy locomotive and got out.


    At his side, behind him, hundreds of heavy locomotives stopped their cars as well.


    Over a hundred heavy locomotives had blocked all of Xu Taiping''s escape routes, and behind him was the Palace of Supreme Delight. Unless Xu Taiping ran into the Palace, there would be no other way out.


    "Who said that numbers are useless?" Lightning, who was standing seven or eight meters away from Xu Taiping, shouted as she stared at him.


    "Aren''t there too many of you?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "Are there nearly two hundred of them? "Awesome!"


    "Let''s see who you have offended. We are a clan that has gone berserk, but we are the biggest biker gang in the whole of Jiangyuan City!" Lightning proudly said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "What a coincidence, I also have something that''s the biggest in Jiangyuan City."


    "Oh? "What is it?" Lightning asked.


    "Something in my crotch." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Xu Taiping''s words made the other young men who came to watch the show laugh out loud. Many of the locomotives couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    Xu Meina, who was sitting on the locomotive, couldn''t help but to roll her eyes. She felt that Xu Taiping was really funny. He was surrounded by more than 100 people, yet he still dared to make such a joke.


    "You have guts." Tyrant narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping, "Your driving skills are also very good. You must also be a biker, right?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t drive." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Is that so? "That''s a pity, but you won''t have the chance to race again in the future." Tyrant said as he walked over to his own heavy locomotive and pulled out a baseball bat from the back.


    Many of the surrounding locomotives also drew baseball bats from their vehicles.


    Baseball sticks, one of the iconic weapons of the biker party, are usually placed in the back of the car.


    "You broke my look. Wait a minute, I''m going to put the baseball bat in your mouth!" Lightning clenched her teeth and said.


    "F * ck him!"


    "Attack!"


    The young men who were watching the commotion shouted out in succession.


    "Why did you come here? We don''t even have the chance to run anymore. We can only call the police!" Xu Mena said angrily.


    "No rush." Xu Taiping shook his head, "More people. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    "Did you just think of calling someone now? How could he make it in time! If you don''t get one or two hundred people to come out, it''s no use at all! " Xu Meena said.


    "How do you know without trying?" Xu Taiping smiled, then put his finger in his mouth.


    "Shh!"


    A loud whistle resounded from Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, you want to call for help? There''s only one palace behind you, where can you get people from? Call for a ghost? " Lightning jokingly said.


    "He really did call for help from the Palace of Supreme Delight." Xu Taiping laughed.


    As Xu Taiping finished speaking, the security guards of the Palace came out one after another. They looked towards Xu Taiping, and then all rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Do you think the security guards of the Palace will protect you? You think too much. Even if you are the customers of the Palace, the security guards of the Palace will not care about you after you leave the Palace. " Lightning said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The group of security guards that had just walked out of the Palace came to Xu Taiping''s side very quickly.


    "What are you doing here? Do you know where this is?! " A security guard shouted loudly.


    "Brother Security, we are teaching our men a lesson and will leave soon. We will not affect the business of the Palace!" Lightning shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at the guards, then took off his glasses.


    When Xu Taiping removed his glasses, the security guards were stunned for a moment. Earlier, Xu Taiping had his back to them and was wearing glasses, so the security guards didn''t recognize him at first glance. The reason they came out was also because of the commotion at the door, as well as Xu Taiping''s whistle.


    "Bro, Bro Xu?!" A security guard couldn''t help but shout.


    "Boss!" The other security guard shouted excitedly.


    "It''s really boss, why are you here?!" The surrounding security guards all recognized Xu Taiping and shouted in surprise.


    "Someone wants to bully me with their numbers, so I brought them here to play." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately let the guards know what had happened.


    "Everyone come out the door, someone wants to bully our boss!"


    A security guard picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted. A few seconds later, groups of people ran out from the Palace. There were at least twenty to thirty of them. Including the security guards around Xu Taiping, there were about forty of them.


    "Who''s bullying the boss?!"


    "Boss, I''m coming to protect you!" The people who came out of the Palace shouted excitedly as they ran towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and the other bikers were stunned. They had never thought that such a big group of people would come out of the Palace to protect the people they had been chasing for so long. They even called him the ''man''s boss'', what was going on?


    Just as everyone was astonished, the sound of the engine of a car suddenly came from behind them.


    Everyone turned around to look and saw a black coloured sedan approaching from the distance.


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    The cars came to a screeching halt as they approached. Then, the doors of the cars opened and wave after wave of fierce looking men in their twenties or thirties rushed out of the cars with a variety of knives in their hands.

 C1327

    1327


    Several tens of cars had brought with them at least two to three hundred people.


    These cars would block the path of retreat, and these people would completely block the path of retreat.


    The two hundred to three hundred men holding all sorts of weapons surrounded the hundred locomotive.


    The locomotives were all dumbfounded.


    The people who followed them to watch the show were also dumbfounded.


    It was the first time for these people who were wandering between normal people and gangsters to see so many hoodlums with overflowing killing intent. They all became restrained and no one dared to casually tease them anymore. They all became nervous and stood where they were, not daring to make a move.


    "Lightning, you want to compete with me in numbers, right?" Xu Taiping looked at the ashen face of Lightning.


    Lightning stood there, unable to say a single word.


    The leader of the Rampage family, Tyrant, hid the baseball bat in his hand behind his back before shouting, "Brother, this is a misunderstanding. Are you guys from the Taiya Group? We have always kept our heads down with your Taiya Group. There''s no need for you guys to act this way. I even know quite a few of the higher-ups of your Taiya Group. "


    "Tell me, who do you think you know? Let''s see if I know them." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... I know people like Guanqing and Shaohang. I know them all, really. " Tyrant said.


    "Is that so? Coincidentally, I know them too. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, we are all good friends. Good brothers, since you guys are from the same company, then you guys are definitely good brothers as well. Then, we are good brothers, there''s no need to cause such a huge ruckus, right?" Tyrant forced a smile and said.


    "I''m not brothers with them." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "When they see me, they call me boss."


    Xu Taiping''s words froze Tyrant''s smile.


    He had thought that Xu Taiping was a little leader of the Palace, which was why he had brought up that charade. He had hoped to get close to him, but who knew that these two people he knew actually wanted to call him boss! Both of them were members of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group. There was only one person in the entire Taiya Group that could make them call him big brother, and that person was the ultimate boss of the Taiya Group, Xu Taiping.


    This person in front of him, was he Xu Taiping?


    To be honest, Tyrant was really unfamiliar with Xu Taiping, because they were not from the same world, even if he had seen Xu Taiping''s picture, he would only be able to take a glance at it. As for what Xu Taiping looked like, he wasn''t very clear about it at all, and so was the rest of the biker gang members behind him. They only knew what the Taiya Group''s final boss looked like, Xu Taiping.


    The youths who had come to watch the show gaped their mouths in shock. They hadn''t thought that the uncle who had been drinking by the side of the road was actually the legendary Xu Taiping. Wasn''t this a little too scary?


    "Bro Xu, how should we deal with these people?" Zhou Xiaoyu, who was standing behind the engine driver, shouted as she looked at Xu Taiping in the distance.


    "Tyrant, how do you think I should punish you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "B-Boss Xu, this is all a misunderstanding. I-we didn''t expect that the Fire Ghost would be your girl ¡­" Tyrant said nervously.


    "I''m not her woman." Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    Eh, alright, we didn''t expect that the Fire Ghost would be your friend, this is all our fault. Boss Xu, our violent clan, as well as the entire biker gang of Jiangyuan City, have always been at peace with your Taiya Group. We also have a great deal of respect for you and your Taiya Group. Tyrant said nervously.


    You guys are the biggest biker gang in the city, and you can''t even afford to lose a single woman. It''s too embarrassing for you guys, because today, I have nothing to do with this matter. But since you guys are chasing me here, then I can''t pretend that this didn''t happen. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, this car is our life. You''re taking it away, isn''t that just asking for our life?" Tyrant said excitedly.


    "Then I can take your life." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Bro Xu, we''ll just give you the car." Tyrant quickly said.


    "Scram." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tyrant nodded and walked away.


    As for those who came to watch the show, they did not have any enmity with Xu Taiping, and just enjoyed making fun of him. Naturally, they left with the people from the Flying Party, but for these people, tonight was destined to be the most thrilling night they had played in the past few years. Not only did they see hundreds of heavy locomotives coming out together, but they also saw the legendary Jiang Yuan city''s boss, Xu Pingping, coming out in groups, which was enough for them to brag about it a year later.


    Not long after, these biker gang members disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    "Bro Xu, how should we deal with these cars?" Zhou Xiaoyu walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Give a call to the traffic police and have them pull the car away. We have contributed to the traffic safety of Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, indeed. Bro Xu, you''re really a good person with a sense of social ethics!" Zhou Xiaoyu could not help but praise.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. I''ll send Mina home first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he boarded Xu Meena''s motorcycle and left with her.


    "Did you see the faint smile on Boss''s face just now?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked Sun Dabao in a low voice.


    "I saw it! Hahaha! The boss must be very happy! We got so many brothers to support him!" Sun Dabao grinned.


    "As little brothers, we can make boss happy and take responsibility for himself. Stop talking, just call the traffic police and ask them to come over and pull the carriage." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Why is it me!?" Sun Dabao asked in puzzlement.


    "I will be in charge of thinking. You will be in charge of doing it. Only then will the division of labor be clear!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and patted Sun Dabao''s shoulder.


    Sun Dabao thought that this made sense, so he called the traffic police.


    The traffic police of Jiang Yuan City had finally opened their eyes today. Hundreds of modified super heavy locomotives were placed in front of them one by one, making them want them to pay attention to them. This was something they had never even dared to think about before.


    For these biker gang members, the traffic police were really disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. Although most of the bikes were in the dead of night and only appeared on roads with little traffic, that did not mean that the bikes would not bring any danger to the road safety. Moreover, the bikers often liked to provoke the biker police.


    For this, the traffic police of Jiang Yuan City even made a certificate and presented it to the people of the Palace of Endless Bliss in recognition of their great contribution to the safety of the city.


    After this incident, almost half of the modified heavy locomotives were buckled, and it would take a very long time for them to regain their strength. However, after this incident, some of the bikers were completely scared out of their wits, directly giving up on their driving career. This could be considered as Xu Taiping''s little contribution to this society.


    In the dead of night.


    Xu Taiping rode Xu Meina''s heavy locomotive and slowly drove to the building of a car repair shop in the center of Jiangyuan city.


    "You live here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My friend owns a car repair shop. I''m staying here for the time being. I can change my car when I have nothing to do." As she spoke, she jumped off the car. Just as she was about to fall to the side, Xu Taiping reacted quickly and grabbed her.


    "Did you forget that your foot was injured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A small matter." Xu Meina shook her head and pushed Xu Taiping away. She limped over to the door of the garage and patted on it.


    "Patting, patting your mom. I don''t know if I need to sleep or not!" A neighbor next door cursed angrily. However, Xu Meena ignored him and continued patting the rusted roller shutter door.


    Not long after, the roller shutter door creaked open and slowly rose into the air.


    As the roller shutter door rose up, a small garage appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    There was only a dim yellow light in the garage, so Xu Taiping didn''t see anyone inside. He guessed that the door was opened using the remote control.


    "Ride the bike in." Xu Meena said.


    Xu Taiping slightly turned the throttle, drove the car into the garage, and then stopped.


    "Alright, you can go back now." Xu Meena said.


    "Uhm, aren''t you going to get into bed?" Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Mena rolled her eyes and said.


    "Are all of you women so untrustworthy?!" Xu Taiping asked with a wronged expression.


    "You know why I told you that, I''m going back to my room to apply medicine. If you don''t want to leave, then stay here." As she spoke, she turned around and headed back to her room.


    "He really has a personality!" Xu Pingping couldn''t help sighing. On the way from the Palace to the Palace, he hadn''t said much to him, if it was an ordinary little girl, she would have already been extremely curious about his amazing side just now, but now, he was not interested at all. Xu Pingping could tell that she really wasn''t interested in him, and this wasn''t a disguise, it was just too different from the other little girls now.


    Xu Mena walked to the side of the garage and opened a door. She then walked in and closed the door.


    "The roller shutter switch is against the wall." Xu Mena''s voice came from the room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked to the side of the roller shutter door and pressed the button down. As the roller shutter door fell, Xu Taiping walked out from under the roller shutter door.


    Xu Taiping took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it up, and stepped back to look at the sign of the garage.


    There were four words on the sign: "Aphrodite Repairs the Car."


    That''s why I plan to do some feedback activities. Today and tomorrow, that is May 30th and 31st, there will be children''s shoes with the brand of fan books posted in the book review section: "Old Shi, you are the most handsome + you have a treasure account, I will take three people from all the book reviews and transfer them to you for 100 cash red packets."

 C1328

    1328


    The first Saturday after the opening of Jiangyuan University quietly arrived.


    For the freshmen, Saturday was the same as usual, because they still had to continue with military training. And for the security guards who had been selected, this was the same as usual.


    Yesterday, even though Xu Taiping had asked Jiang Yuan Hao to come train them, Jiang Yuan Hao hadn''t been polite at all, nor had he shown any mercy.


    Jiang Yuan Hao''s actions made his subordinates think that they had offended their big brother somehow.


    Today was Saturday, the third day of the military training. Jiang Yuanhao had once again received five resignation letters.


    That''s right, under his control, there was someone else who couldn''t take it any longer and ran away.


    Originally, there were more than twenty people, but now there were only a dozen left. Moreover, it seemed that these dozen or so people could run away at any time.


    "As long as I can complete my mission, I won''t mind even if all of you leave!" Jiang Yuan Hao clenched his teeth and muttered to himself as he held onto the few resignation letters.


    At 8 AM in the morning, the people from the Defense Department gathered in the sports field once again. This time, Xu Taiping did not even appear and just made a phone call, asking Jiang Yuanhao to continue giving military training to his subordinates.


    "Boss, if this guy doesn''t show up, then our plan won''t work!" Sun Xiaolong whispered as he stood beside Jiang Yuanhao.


    "Just you wait, I don''t believe that he won''t show up. He must be waiting for an opportunity to completely crush us. Once he feels the time is ripe, he will definitely jump out!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Then, shall we continue practicing today?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "Train? What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just military training?" Jiang Yuan Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Sigh!" Sun Xiaolong sighed. He had been practicing for days and he was tired. However, he still had to wait for the mission.


    On the other side, in the principal''s office.


    Xu Youdao sat upright in his office, occasionally glancing at his watch.


    In Xu Youdao''s office sat quite a few people, such as Zhou George and Lian Tianhuo.


    Of the three people, two were the school''s manager and the other one was the school''s chairman. They were all patiently waiting here, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Why isn''t he here yet?" Xu Youdao could not help but ask.


    "His Highness''s trip is absolutely confidential. We only know that he will be here today, but we can''t be sure when he will arrive." Zhou George said.


    "Fine." Xu Youdao sighed.


    "His Royal Highness came to our school this time to study, that is a secret, you must not leak this information to anyone, do you understand?" Zhou George said.


    "We know!" Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo nodded together.


    It was at this moment that Xu Youdao''s office door was knocked on. Soon after, before Xu Youdao could even invite him in, the office door was pushed open.


    Two people walked in from outside the door.


    Because of the black color, this person looked to be around 20 years old, but in reality, he should be younger than he looked. And beside this black man was a middle-aged Chinese man wearing a suit, who looked to be in his forties, wore a pair of glasses, and had a serious expression.


    "Who are you two?" Xu Youdao stood up and asked.


    "Your Highness." Without waiting for the two to speak, George stood up with a smile and walked towards the black man.


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the black man and said indifferently, "Please keep your distance from His Royal Highness."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" George nodded.


    "This is His Royal Highness?" Xu Youdao asked in surprise. He had heard that a prince of some country was coming to Jiangyuan University to study. He had not expected that the prince would be a black man.


    "This is our Prince Wu Zen from the Wu Kara Kingdom!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Wu Zen? "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Xu Youdao smiled as he greeted the black man.


    "Your Highness, where are your followers? Why are there only two people? " George Zhou asked in surprise.


    "His Royal Highness was out studying this time, even in the Kingdom of Wuka, it was confidential so he did not bring many followers with him. I am His Royal Highness'' personal bodyguard, my name is Chen Bin." The middle-aged man said.


    "Mr. Chen Bin, are you Chinese?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Yes, but I am employed by the royal family of the Kingdom of Ocara." The middle-aged man called Chen Bin said.


    "So that''s how it is! Can His Royal Highness understand Chinese? " Xu Youdao asked.


    "I can understand, and I will speak." Wu Zan, who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly spoke. Although his pronunciation of Chinese wasn''t very accurate, it was already pretty good for foreigners.


    Your Royal Highness, we have already prepared all the necessary procedures for you to enrol in Jiangyuan University. You will study as a student in our university, and right now you are studying in the first year of the university''s School of International Relations. You do not need to participate in this military training. Xu Youdao said.


    "I want to know where your school''s Miss Song Jia is!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Song Jia?" Xu Youdao''s face slightly trembled, asking, "I wonder what business does Your Highness have in finding her?"


    More than a year ago, when I was choosing the university I would study in in in the future, I saw Miss Song Jia in your school''s enrollment card. I fell in love with her at first sight, and the most important reason why I chose to study in your school was because I wanted her to come to study. Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "Eh ¡­. The Fourth Lady? You already have three wives? " Xu Youdao asked.


    "Yes, I have three wives and eighteen girlfriends. Of course, I also have more than a hundred maids." Wu Zeng said.


    "In the Kingdom of Wuka, polygamy is allowed." Chen Bin explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Youdao smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness, in China, it is a monogamous system, but if the woman is willing to join your country, then there is no problem. However, Your Royal Highness, in our country, love is free, even if you are Your Royal Highness, you cannot force a woman to be with you."


    "I will do my best to pursue her. She will definitely promise me that." Wu Tan laughed.


    Principal Xu, our Prince is the first-in-line successor to the country. Although the land area of the country is not large, our country is rich in oil mines. After the Prince undertakes the coming-of-age ceremony, according to the laws of the country, his Highness will receive his territory and at least a hundred billion dollars in wealth. Chen Bin smiled.


    "Love cannot be based on matter alone." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "In addition to being the first-in-line successor to the throne, our Prince was also a Grappler, a karate player, and a rogue expert. A few days ago, our Prince carried out a strength evaluation of China, and without using his full strength, he was able to reach the eighth level of the Human Stage." At their age, this is already very rare. At the same time, our Prince has also become proficient in many languages, and is also extremely proficient in literature. Chen Bin said.


    "I never thought that His Royal Highness the Prince would be so outstanding!" Xu Youdao sighed.


    "You''re right, love cannot see through the material, but material can help me pave the way to love. I hope that the school can give me some convenience and help when I''m on my way to pursue Song Jia. If I can catch up with her even faster with the help of your school, I would be grateful." Wu Zeng said.


    "This..." Xu Youdao was somewhat at a loss as to what to say.


    "No problem, Your Royal Highness, we will definitely help you. Let''s not talk about other things, we will strive to create more chances for you to be alone!" George Zhou laughed.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best!" Wu Zen smiled and nodded.


    "However, we also hope that His Royal Highness will be able to help us invest our Evergreen Capital in your country." Zhou George said.


    "I will!" Uzzen nodded.


    "That''s great!" Zhou George said happily.


    "Principal Xu, you didn''t tell me where Miss Song Jia is now." Wu Zeng said.


    "I don''t know about that. Today is Saturday, so other than the first year of university, the rest of the grades don''t need to go to class. You can go to Song Jia''s major and look for her when school starts, you should be able to find her. " Xu Youdao said.


    "Your Highness, with so many of your subordinates, isn''t it easy to find Song Jia?" Let them track us for a while! " Zhou George said.


    "No, no, no. In order to woo a girl as beautiful as Miss Song, one should act in the most sincere manner. I do not like following others." Wu Zen shook his head.


    "I don''t like it either, His Royal Highness is really a righteous gentleman!" Zhou George sighed.


    "Since I have to wait until Monday to see Song Jia, then I will return to my residence. I will come back on Monday to thank Mr. Zhou and the school''s Leader!" He nodded to Xu Youdao and the others, then turned and left.


    After Wu Zan left, Xu Youdao frowned and said, "Chairman, it doesn''t seem good to use the power of the school to help a prince pick up a girl, right?"


    It''s not like we''re using the power of the school, just that we might be able to provide some help at the right time. As long as we curry favor with this prince, our Evergreen Tree Education''s work in Wuka will go smoothly. As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of Xu Youdao''s office.


    "Help? How can I help you? Song Jia is Xu Taiping''s woman, I''m tired of living so I can help others get her woman! " Xu Youdao could not help but mutter.

 C1329

    1329


    "Old Xu, should we talk about this with the peace?" Lian Tian Huo asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Tell him there''s a prince from Africa who wants to pick up your girlfriend? Let''s not think too much about it. There are people we can''t afford to offend on both sides. If Prince Wu Zen wants to pick up a girl, then let him do it. Whether we are able to chase them or not, or what methods we will use to pursue them, is not something that we should be concerned about. We are just outsiders. " Xu Youdao said.


    "That''s right!" Lian Tianhuo nodded and said, "Let''s not start a fire!"


    "En!"


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had no idea that a prince would come all the way from Africa to China for the sake of Song Jia and even enter Jiangyuan University.


    Of course, even if he knew, it wouldn''t matter to Xu Taiping. An African prince couldn''t fool him at all. In Africa, what was the most important? Most of the princes were princes, which was the same as the number of customer managers in a bank. Many of the Africans were polygamous wives, especially the king, who had more wives, some of the king''s sons numbered in the hundreds, all of them princes. Xu Taiping had killed at least one of the princes at his hand, even the king, Xu Taiping, had killed many of them.


    At this moment, in the activity center of the Immortal Cultivation Association, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Xu Taiping had already arrived here more than half an hour ago.


    "I have bad news for you." Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia, who were fiddling with their clothes, and said, "I don''t think Xu Meina will be coming."


    "How is this possible? Didn''t you already agree to it? " Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "She''s hurt her foot." Xu Taiping said.


    "How did you know she had a foot injury?" Xia Jinxuan was even more surprised.


    "Last night ¡­"


    Xu Taiping briefly told Xia Jinxuan what had happened last night.


    "You went out for a drink last night? And even ran into Xu Meina? "Why are you two so predestined?!" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "I had no choice, I just ran into him like this." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    He is like a magnet, even beautiful girls are attracted to his side. This is really the case, if you go out casually have a midnight snack, it will give you the chance to save a beauty! "Awesome!" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but praise him.


    "I''m here." Suddenly, a weak voice came from the door. Then, Lin Xiaoqing walked in from outside.


    "Xiaoqing, come over here. Look at the set of dark green Han suit that I prepared for you. It is extremely compatible with your temperament!" "Here, take a look!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly ran to Lin Xiaoqing''s side, holding her hand as she spoke.


    "Should we change it now?" I haven''t worn it yet. " Lin Xiaoqing shyly said.


    "Change right away, Taiping. We need to change clothes when you go out!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s fine if I don''t want to watch, but do you have to go out?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop skinning and get out! Hurry up!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping shrugged, turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from the classroom.


    "Alright, you can come in now!"


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and entered, then suddenly froze at the door.


    In front of him, Lin Xiaoqing had already changed into a dark green Han suit.


    Lin Xiaoqing originally had the warmth of a little girl''s jade. Now that she changed to this jade green colour, her entire demeanor had been perfectly elevated. There was no sense of modernity in her, she was just like a person from an ancient painting.


    "It''s good, isn''t it?" Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "Good!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously and said, "She''s wearing the same Han dress. She''s wearing it like she came from a brothel, but Xiaoqing looks like she''s from a painting. It''s so beautiful!"


    "You just came out of a brothel. Do you know how sexy I am? Han''s originally a traditional outfit, but his traditional flavors are already enough. That''s why I added a few sexy elements in order to create a clear contrast! " Song Jia said.


    "I didn''t say that yours is worse than Xiaoqing''s. You''re wearing a Han suit, and it gives me the feeling of wanting to pull up your skirt and directly enter, while Xiaoqing ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Lin Xiaoqing shouted with a flushed face.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "Sorry, this is just a metaphor."


    "Jin Xuan, look at your peaceful house, this is getting bigger and bigger, what do you mean by lifting my skirt and going in directly ¡­ "These words are ¡­" Song Jia shook her head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Then what do you feel when you see me in this Han suit?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You? Seeing you in Han clothing, I wanted to sail with you to the West Lake, you are like lotus flowers that have come out of the mud untainted, Zhouqing, but not Yao! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You can talk, dammit!" Xia Jinxuan laughed as she threw a flying kiss to Xu Taiping.


    "Then if Meina doesn''t come, what about this set of men''s clothing?" Song Jia asked as she pointed to the men''s attire on the table.


    Xia Jinxuan frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t, no matter what, I''m still a reputable person in Jiang Yuan City. Although it''s not shameful to wear Han Ying''s uniform, this is something you youngsters play with, I can''t do it!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "This time, we are promoting Han Chinese Clothing Culture. As an unofficial member of our Immortal Cultivation Guild, you should be on top when our members are unable to join. Otherwise, what use would you have?" "I made this Han suit in accordance to Mena''s figure. Mena is tall to begin with, and because of her big chest, I made this outfit relatively loose. You might be able to wear it just in time!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No, no, no! I really can''t play with what you youngsters are playing with! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You can''t play with things that we young people can''t play with? How do I remember, you often play a role with Jin Xuan? Isn''t this what we youngsters do? " Song Jia asked.


    "What nonsense are you spouting, beautiful lady? Who''s playing the role!" Xia Jinxuan protested coquettishly.


    "Do you really think I''m blind? Those nurse''s uniforms, policewomen''s uniforms, and all that sort of fox tail hanging on your clothes rack, could it be that you were playing around with them yourself? " Song Jia asked.


    "Alright, alright, stop it!" Xia Jinxuan quickly covered Song Jia''s mouth, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, just help me. It''s rare for me to beg you!"


    "This is not a question of whether I want it or not. This is a question of whether I can do it. I really have no other choice ¡­" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "You''re really not going to help me?" Xia Jinxuan pouted, looking aggrieved at Xu Taiping.


    "I, Xu Taiping, promise not to take any action. If you don''t want to wear it, then so be it ¡­" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xia Jinxuan sighed and looked towards Song Jia, saying, "Go find Li Junyi or Duanmu Hua Ze, especially Duanmu Hua Ze. He''s so good-looking, so wearing these clothes would definitely mesmerize a person to death!"


    "I wanted to say this a long time ago. That Duanmu Huazhe, he''s really so good-looking!" "If I wear this male attire, tsk tsk tsk, then I would definitely be the target of my nightmares!" Song Jia said excitedly.


    "About that, I''ve carefully thought about it. Jin Xuan rarely begs me, so I''ll just reluctantly help her!" Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "No need, since you don''t like it, then don''t force yourself!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No, no, no, I won''t force you. You are my precious baby, so if you beg me, I will definitely promise you that, no?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s true! It''s absolutely true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright then. Take off your clothes and change. Xiaoqing, get out!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m just a man, aren''t I afraid of all of you looking at me?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I let her out to protect her, so that she won''t get a little bit of blood in her head." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m going out, I''m going out!" Lin Xiaoqing''s face was flushed red as she jogged out of the classroom.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes right in front of Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia, then put on the Han suit that Xia Jin Xuan specially made for Xu Meina.


    When Xu Taiping appeared on the list, both Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were left speechless with their mouths wide open.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Too handsome, too peaceful, you are too handsome!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly threw herself into Xu Taiping''s arms, hugging him, and then forcefully kissed his face, saying, "These clothes are simply tailored for you! When you wear these clothes, you''ll look just like a refined scholar. I think that the Tang Bohu of ancient times should also look like this! "


    "To be honest, it''s not bad at all!" Song Jia hugged her chest and nodded in approval.


    "Is that so? "Sigh, actually, this is also the reason why I didn''t agree with you before. Originally, I was already handsome, but if I were to use this Han suit to add a touch of the ancient style, wouldn''t that bewitch the thousands of young girls on the road to Chunxu?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I can''t wait to take you out for everyone to see. It''s so beautiful, so beautiful!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Do you think you''re ready to wear the Han suit today? And you''re even wearing cloth shoes! " Song Jia pointed at Xu Taiping''s feet and said.


    "I often wear cloth shoes, it''s not like you don''t know!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" Xia Jinxuan tidied up the things on the table and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and go out!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded to Song Jia, then the three of them walked out of the classroom.


    Outside the classroom, Lin Xiaoqing was still standing in the corridor, waiting. It seemed that without Xia Jinxuan''s permission, she didn''t dare to enter the classroom.


    "Let''s go, Little Blue!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    "Ah, good!" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly heard the sound and was startled. She looked towards Xia Jinxuan''s direction, but when she did, she was also stunned.


    "Stop blanking out. I know he looks good, but now is not the time to be admiring him. Let''s hurry up and go to the streets!" Xia Jinxuan pulled Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and said.


    "Ah, good, good!" Lin Xiaoqing came back to her senses, nodding with a flushed face.


    She, who had already stopped stuttering, stuttered nervously. From this, it could be seen how shocked Xu Taiping was in his Han suit.

 C1330

    1330


    Spring Festival Road, the biggest pedestrian street in Jiang Yuan City.


    Because this road had retained many of the buildings during the Republic of China era, it was famous throughout the world. There were tourists that had come to Jiangyuan City, and Spring Creek Road was one of the places that had to be visited.


    Every day, starting from 7 or 8 in the morning, there would be a considerable amount of traffic on the road. A lot of outdoor anchors liked to come here to broadcast live, and just the buildings nearby and the Southern snacks were enough for these anchors to broadcast for a long period of time.


    Apart from the beautiful scenery, there was another thing that people were very interested in, and that was the number of beauties.


    The proportion of beauties on the Spring and Dawn Road is known as the top three in China. On the Spring and Xu Road, you can easily see a lot of goddess-level girls with just a glance.


    Why did this happen? At the same time, there were also many famous shops on the road, which was also one of the main reason why girls liked coming here. Generally speaking, girls who were willing to do maintenance work at a beauty club, who had the money to buy famous products here, would mostly be pretty, because they could dress up and take care of themselves, even if they weren''t that pretty, these people would still adjust themselves to make themselves prettier.


    Why was the more expensive the girls in the bathing center, the more beautiful they were, the same principle. The higher the price, the more girls would earn, and the more girls would earn, the more money they would have to fix their face, and the more money they would have to maintain themselves, then they would become more beautiful, which was complementary to each other.


    After all, the other cars were too eye-catching. He was now quite famous, and with such an eye-catching car, no matter where he went, he would still be in a scenic spot, and doing things wouldn''t be so convenient.


    The parking spot was still quite a distance away from the Spring Creek Road. After all, it was a pedestrian street, and cars were not allowed to enter.


    Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat, feeling a little shy. When he was a killer, he had done all sorts of disguises, even women, but this wasn''t to assassinate someone, and he wasn''t going to poke around for information. He was just wearing those clothes and walking on the streets, and there would definitely be many people taking pictures later.


    "Get out of the car quickly. What are you thinking?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ll wear sunglasses!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, wearing sunglasses destroys the sense of beauty. You can just wear what you normally wear. Oh yeah, I haven''t noticed, when did you get into the habit of wearing glasses?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Isn''t he quite famous recently?" Wear glasses to disguise yourself! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, can you just put on a pair of glasses to disguise yourself?" Song Jia asked.


    "Of course, does Superman know? Wearing glasses is the newspaper reporter, taking off glasses is Superman, no one recognizes! The biggest memory point of a person is their eyes. If they were to disguise themselves as an eye, then that person would undergo a huge change! " Xu Taiping seriously explained.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get off first!" As she spoke, she opened the car door and got out.


    As soon as the three beautiful girls got off the car, they immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Luckily, they were not on Spring Ascension Road, otherwise, there would definitely be people surrounding them.


    Xu Taiping opened the locker in front of the passenger seat, took out a pair of tortoiseshell glasses and put them on.


    With these glasses on, Xu Taiping''s appearance and temperament did change a lot.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Don''t be too high-profile later, I''m a thin-skinned person. If you guys are too high-profile, I''ll feel embarrassed!" Xu Taiping told Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Just follow behind us in a while and don''t talk or do anything else. Just stand there and act cool, okay?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright, no problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the four of them started walking towards the Rising Spring Road.


    Before long, the four of them had arrived at the Rising Spring Road.


    It was already the hotel in the morning, and people were passing by on Spring Festival Gala Road.


    At nine o''clock, the early-morning rush hour of the Rising Spring Road arrived, and the road was packed with people.


    On the road to Chunxu, you could meet all kinds of people. There were people doing acts, people doing live broadcasts, and there were also many scouts digging up girls who didn''t know anything to take pictures of. There were all kinds of people anyway.


    When Xu Taiping and the rest arrived behind the Chun Xu Road, it didn''t cause much of a commotion at first, because there were too many people wearing unusual clothes like them on Chun Xu Road. However, when people noticed the appearance of Xia Jinxuan and the rest, the crowd started to stir.


    Many people stayed behind to watch, some even picked up their phones to take pictures, and some even took the initiative to come over to take a picture with Xia Jinxuan and the others.


    This time, Xu Taiping and his team''s mission was mainly to promote Han suit, this kind of traditional Chinese clothing. For this reason, Xia Jinxuan and the others even specially prepared picture books, on top of which were some classic Han suit, and also some small knowledge about Han suit.


    Xu Taiping stood up and felt that this kind of thing didn''t have any meaning, it could even be said that it was a waste of his life, because this kind of thing wouldn''t bring any benefits to your life. However, when he saw Xia Jinxuan and the others seriously explaining the knowledge of Han Chinese clothing to some people who didn''t understand Han Chinese clothing, he suddenly realized that for these young people, their lives weren''t up to the point where everything was about benefits. They still had their beliefs and ideals.


    After dropping out of university, Xu Taiping had gotten used to thinking about gains and losses in everything. It had been a long time since he had done something so simple and without benefits.


    "Can I take a picture with you?" A pretty girl said to Xu Taiping in a rather restrained manner.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The sis ran excitedly over to Xu Taiping''s side, took his hand, pressed her body close to him, and then looked at the camera in front of her.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think this was a good idea, but he still felt that the soft feeling of having her upper body pressed against his hands was just too wonderful.


    More and more people came over to take a picture with Xu Taiping. He wore tortoiseshell glasses, Chinese clothing, and cloth shoes, and in some ways, his attractiveness even exceeded that of Xia Jinxuan and the other two. After all, there were too many beauties who wore Chinese clothing, and many people would feel tired.


    Groups of beauties surrounded Xu Taiping, the contact between the body and soul causing Xu Taiping''s soul to sublimate.


    "Come, come, come. Those who want to take photos, don''t be restrained. Right, come closer, come closer. Don''t be shy. Okay, come, one, two, three, walk. Come, one more!" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded nonstop.


    Song Jia glanced at Xu Taiping, then looked at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Just now, your boyfriend said that he''s thin-skinned and can''t be too high-profile?"


    "Eh ¡­. I don''t know him very well. " Xia Jinxuan blushed with shame.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Lin Xiaoqing''s alarmed cry suddenly came from the side.


    "Ah, what are you doing?!" Lin Xiaoqing excitedly moved her body a few steps towards Xia Jinxuan''s side. Right in front of Lin Xiaoqing was a young man in his twenties, and he had a pair of black framed glasses. He was standing there innocently.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "He... "He ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing pointed at the black-rimmed glasses wearing young man. Her face was bright red, but she was unable to say anything.


    "What happened to me?" The young man said innocently, "I was just taking a photo with you, what''s with your reaction?"


    "What''s going on?" Xia Jinxuan said with a frown.


    "He... Just now, he had secretly touched ¡­ "Touch me." Lin Xiaoqing''s voice became softer and softer as she spoke. In the end, when she touched the word ''me'', she could barely hear anything.


    "Touch you?!" Xia Jinxuan frowned, looking at that young man and said, "You touched Xiaoqing?!"


    "Who touched her? With so many people watching, where did I touch her?" Is there any evidence? You can''t slander others without evidence! " The young man shouted excitedly.


    The young man''s words attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone looked over curiously.


    Lin Xiaoqing was shy and introverted to begin with. After hearing this, her face turned red, and she began to sweat profusely. She became flustered.


    "Where did he touch you?" Xia Jinxuan asked Lin Xiaoqing.


    "I... This ¡­ "That ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing was so nervous and shy that she was completely speechless.


    "Look, she can''t even say it out herself. She''s clearly slandering me, why is she slandering me when she looks like a nice little girl?" Do you think I''m too handsome? "Hahaha!" As the young man saw Lin Xiaoqing speechless, he fearlessly laughed out loud.


    "Xiaoqing, others have already eaten your tofu, so you have to say it. If you don''t say it, how are we going to avenge you?" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "I... I don''t dare. "I ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing was so anxious that her eyes were red. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She couldn''t tell just how she had been taken advantage of.


    The surrounding people didn''t know Lin Xiaoqing''s personality. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing didn''t say anything, and looking at how that young man dressed up like a dog or human, they really thought that Lin Xiaoqing had slandered them.


    "Let me tell you, don''t just rely on your looks to think that all the men in the world are trying to take advantage of you. I hate self-righteous women like you the most!" The young man turned to leave.


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly emitted a wave of exclamations.


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He turned around to look, only to see a leg sweeping towards his face.


    With a bang, the young man''s body spun in the air for 720 degrees before falling to the ground with a smack.


    Xu Taiping landed on the ground and threw his hands behind him. He raised his head 45 degrees and said, "What kind of man are you, bullying a woman?"

 C1331

    1331


    On Chun Xu Road, the area within ten meters of Xu Taiping and his men was completely silent.


    No one would have thought that the gentle and refined Xu Taiping would suddenly explode and kick that young man flying.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes widened as she looked at Xu Taiping. At this moment, Xu Taiping was facing away from him, and the sunlight was shining on his body. Combined with Xu Taiping''s movements, Xu Taiping looked like a hero.


    Tears welled out from Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes. In that moment, it was as if she had seen her savior. These tears were not the tears of embarrassment and nervousness, but of being moved to tears.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the person on the ground as he walked in front of Lin Xiaoqing, smiled, and said, "As an unofficial member of the Immortal Cultivation Association, I believe every word you say is true for Jin Xuan and Jiantong. There are some things that you can''t say, so you don''t have to say it anymore, just leave the matter of protecting you to me."


    "Thank you, thank you." Lin Xiaoqing said with tears streaming down her face.


    "Alright, alright, what are you crying for? This kind of salty pig''s hand, that''s why I''m bullying you. Xiaoqing, with your personality in the future, you can''t be so shy, you know? " Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "I, I know. Thank you everyone, I am very touched. Thank you, peace." Lin Xiaoqing sobbed.


    "Wipe your tears." Song Jia passed a tissue to Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing took the tissue and wanted to wipe her tears away, but the tears still kept flowing down her face.


    Not far away, the man, who was kicked down by Xu Taiping, stood up with difficulty. He covered his swollen red face and shouted excitedly, "How can you beat me up! You bastards! I''m going to call the police and capture you!"


    "Mom, I just saw that big brother touching that little sister''s butt!" A child standing on the side suddenly pointed at the beaten up young man and shouted.


    The young man''s expression changed as he scolded, "What nonsense are you spouting? Who touched her butt!"


    "You obviously touched it!" I saw it! " The child said seriously.


    "Did he touch your butt just now?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s face was flushed red. As she cried, she nodded her head.


    "You son of a bitch, bullying our people!" Xia Jinxuan angrily rushed towards that young man.


    The young man knew that he was in the wrong, so he turned around and ran into the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into it.


    The onlookers thought that Xu Taiping was being unfair and taking advantage of the situation, but the person who was being attacked was clearly taking advantage of her. Then Xu Taiping was truly being righteous, he was acting in a righteous manner!


    Those young ladies who had thought that Xu Taiping was extremely handsome to begin with, now felt that Xu Taiping''s entire body was shining with a dazzling light. A group of people excitedly surrounded him.


    "Come one at a time, don''t worry, everyone can take photos. Hey, who''s touching my butt? Let me tell you, although you''re all girls, you can''t take advantage of me. Hey, you''re still touching, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!"


    Xu Taiping''s suppressed happy voice rang out. Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia didn''t even want to look at Xu Taiping. They just looked away and rolled their eyes.


    "President, your boyfriend is so interesting." When Lin Xiaoqing heard Xu Taiping''s voice, her tears turned into a smile.


    "When you find a boyfriend like that, you''ll find that this kind of fun will be the biggest worry of your life." Xia Jinxuan said helplessly.


    "A man who is too likeable is truly vexing!" Song Jia sighed.


    "Vice president, you don''t have a boyfriend, how do you have this kind of experience?" Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "Because the man she likes is too attractive." Xia Jinxuan teased.


    "So it turns out that... That''s right. " Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    During this time, there were a few scouts who came looking for Xia Jinxuan and company, hoping to bring them into the entertainment circle. However, they were all rejected by Xia Jinxuan, who had no interest in the entertainment circle, to Xia Jinxuan, who now needed money and power, who even had to start as a newcomer in the entertainment circle, and who wanted to cause trouble for themselves. As for Lin Xiaoqing, although she did not have the money, her goal was to study well, so she did not plan to enter the entertainment circle either.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, the sunlight was really too bright. Just as Xu Taiping and co. were about to pack up and leave, Xu Meina suddenly limped in front of them.


    "Is your foot really injured?!" When Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Meena, she quickly ran over to help her.


    "I can walk by myself." Xu Meina took her hand out of Xia Jinxuan''s, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You look good in my clothes."


    "Is that so? It''s quite rare for me to get your praise! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m just speaking the truth." As Xu Mena said this, she looked towards Xia Jinxuan and said, "I was injured last night and my phone was broken, so I didn''t ask for a leave of absence from you."


    "It''s fine. You have the support of peace, so it can be considered a pretty good result. If your foot is injured, why are you staying at home? What are you doing out here?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I saw someone posting a video of you guys here, so I came over to take a look." Xu Meena said.


    "Someone sent out our video so quickly?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred thousand." Xu Meena nodded.


    "It seems that today''s battle results will be pretty good!" Xia Jinxuan said in satisfaction, "Since that''s the case, let''s work even harder in the afternoon!"


    "Let''s go eat first, we''re starving to death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come, come, let''s eat. I''ll treat you!" With a wave of her hand, Xia Jinxuan led the crowd directly into a nearby restaurant.


    For the rest of the afternoon, Xu Taiping and the others were moving around the Spring Pavilion Road. Although Xu Meena''s feet were injured, she accompanied them the whole way and her attitude was pretty good. However, she was always very cool and didn''t talk much.


    By the time the sun set, Xia Jinxuan and the others were drenched in sweat and their clothes were all wet.


    Xu Taiping drove everyone to a nearby club, then took a shower, made a set of muscle relaxation and maintenance, and ate a meal in the club. The group walked out of the club comfortably at around 8 pm.


    "I''ve never been to such a comfortable place in my life." Lin Xiaoqing stood at the entrance of the clubhouse with her eyes closed as she spoke in a satisfied tone.


    "Of course I''m comfortable. How can a person who''s 1888 be uncomfortable?" Xu Meena said.


    "Huh?" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment before nervously looking at Xia Jinxuan, "It''s that expensive?"


    "I have a membership card. The membership price is not expensive." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh!" Lin Xiaoqing let out a long sigh of relief, and then said, "President, then let''s turn around. We can''t let you spend money alone."


    "We''ll talk about this later. It''s getting late, it''s already peaceful. It''s hard on you to send us home one by one!" Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, smiling as she spoke.


    "Alright, since you''re willing to pay, I''ll send your members back safely." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xiaoqing and asked, "Where is your house?"


    "I don''t need to. I can take the bus back home. My home is a bit distant, so you can just send them off." Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "It''s fine. It''s not too late anyway." Xu Taiping smiled, "You tell me the address, and I''ll send you off one by one."


    "Well, okay, my home is over at the Xiuxiu District, on Changtai Road." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "That''s quite far. Jin Xuan, I''ll send you guys off first. You guys stay at the side. Recently, you guys will send a beautiful woman off and finally send Xiaoqing off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Will it be too troublesome, or won''t we?" Lin Xiaoqing said hesitantly.


    "It''s no trouble. After I send them off, I''ll take the riverside road. It''s very fast!" Get in the car and send all of you home within an hour! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Get in the car!" Xia Jinxuan urged.


    The group of people sat on Xu Taiping''s crV, which just happened to be full.


    Xu Taiping started the car and drove towards the Xia Family residence.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the Xia Family''s house.


    Xia Jinxuan got out of the car with Song Jia and said goodbye to the people in the car before walking into the villa together.


    "The president and vice president are living together?" Lin Xiaoqing whispered as she watched Xia Jinxuan and the rest leave.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This place is the center of the city, and they still live in villas. It must be very expensive, right? Ten million, right? "This villa." Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "Ten million?" "Buying a toilet is more like it, the price for this area is 100,000, the villa is at least 500 square meters and there is also a green area around, the value of the villa itself is at least 50 million, plus the green areas, the market value is at least 100 million." Xu Meena said expressionlessly.


    "100 million?" In her entire life, there had never been a hundred million yuan in total. In her opinion, ten million was already a very impressive amount, but his father, his mother, his grandfather, and his grandmother might not even be able to earn ten million in their entire lives.


    "Have you really never seen the world before? Or are you just pretending that you haven''t seen the world?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re already a university student. A villa costs 100 million. Is it expensive?"


    "Our side doesn''t have any villas. I didn''t know that this house was so expensive." Lin Xiaoqing said with a red face, as if she was ashamed of her ignorance.


    "Most people in this villa won''t be able to live here for the rest of their lives, so you don''t need to feel embarrassed." Xu Meena said.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, her head lowered, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Xu Taiping drove the car in the direction of the Aphrodite garage.

 C1332

    1332


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping parked in front of the Aphrodite garage.


    It was only about nine o''clock, and the garage door was still open.


    Xu Taiping looked into the garage, but he didn''t see anyone there.


    Xu Mena opened the door and got out of the car. She waved goodbye to Xu Taiping and walked straight into the garage.


    "Mena lives here?" Lin Xiaoqing asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm, her friend''s shop looks like it!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping started the car and drove towards the direction of Yuexiu District.


    The Xiuxiu District was the poorest and most backward district in Jiangyuan City, and also the district that was very far away from the city. Normally, if one took the subway, the Xiuxiu District would be the last stop of the subway.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to the riverside road and then onto the Jiangyuan Bridge.


    The Overlook District was on the other side of the Jiangyuan Bridge.


    "Xiaoqing, speak louder from now on." Xu Taiping said with a smile, holding the steering wheel with one hand and the window with the other.


    "I... Not loud. " Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "I''ve been like this since I was young."


    "You don''t even have the voice of a normal person. Talking to you is very strenuous." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let me be a bit louder when I talk to you. Is that okay?" Lin Xiaoqing raised her voice slightly.


    "Louder." Xu Taiping said.


    "And?" Lin Xiaoqing raised her voice a little more.


    "A bit bigger!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I, I have no other choice." Lin Xiaoqing gasped for breath. She said, "No matter how loud I am, I can''t breathe."


    "Fine." Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly.


    As they drove, the number of cars around them gradually decreased. Very few people would drive to the Overlook area at this point. After all, it was too far away.


    Xu Taiping held the steering wheel with one hand and looked in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    This was a habit that he had always formed.


    At some point in time, Xu Taiping had seen two black SUVs in his rearview mirror.


    The two cars followed behind Xu Taiping, one on the left and one on the right, slowly approaching him.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He slightly increased the throttle, and the result was that the two SUVs started to speed up at the same time, and their acceleration was even fiercer.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to continue speeding up, two men appeared from the passenger seat of the other two cars.


    Both of them were holding * * in their hands!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping retracted his hand from the window and grabbed onto the steering wheel. Then, he reached out his right hand to Lin Xiaoqing''s side and grabbed her shoulder.


    Lin Xiaoqing was shocked. She had not expected that Xu Taiping would send her home so lightly!


    Lin Xiaoqing originally had a very good impression of Xu Taiping, but now that Xu Taiping was around, her good impression of him was gone.


    Just as Lin Xiaoqing was about to resist, a powerful force suddenly attacked. Her entire body was forcefully pulled down by Xu Taiping.


    The instant Lin Xiaoqing fell ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of rapid gunfire rang out, and the window in the back of the CrV shattered. A bullet shot through the back window, piercing through the head of Lin Xiaoqing''s seat, and then it smashed into the front windshield, creating several holes.


    Cracks spread rapidly on the windshield.


    Xu Taiping loosened his grip on the steering wheel, leaned forward, and punched the front windshield.


    The entire front windshield was sent flying by Xu Taiping.


    "Lie down and don''t move!" Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    Lin Xiaoqing was completely at a loss as she was being suppressed by Xu Taiping''s hand. Her brain had already started to shut down.


    She had never thought that she would encounter a gunshot, and a gunshot at that!


    This was in China, where guns were banned. Living here was hard to even see a gun, let alone a gun.


    With one hand on Lin Xiaoqing''s body and the other on the steering wheel, Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator.


    At this moment, several dazzling lights shot over from the front.


    Several cars stopped directly in front of Xu Taiping.


    There was a row of people standing next to the car. This row of people were all holding * *.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    The body of the CrV suddenly moved horizontally. Then, due to the huge inertia, the body of the car began to show signs of rolling.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s neck, ignoring her discomfort, he opened the driver''s door.


    At this moment, the car was already beginning to reverse.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the carriage frame with one hand, and with a sudden burst of strength, he jumped out of the driver''s seat along with Lin Xiaoqing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Countless bullets struck the CrV.


    In other words, within a second or so, it had exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, flames spewed out in all directions.


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping held onto Lin Xiaoqing with one hand, steadily landing about ten meters away from her.


    CrV''s body continued to roll about, helping Xu Taiping block the incoming bullets. At this moment, the two cars behind Xu Taiping had already arrived less than 20 meters away from Xu Taiping!


    The two men leaning out from the passenger seat saw Xu Taiping land on the ground, so without any hesitation, they pulled the triggers in his direction.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold as he grabbed Lin Xiaoqing under his arm. His body flashed left and right on the road, and in a few breaths, he was in front of the two cars.


    Xu Taiping''s legs suddenly bent.


    Bang bang!


    The asphalt was crushed under Xu Taiping''s feet. In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s entire body jumped up, and when he was about three or four meters away from the ground, he suddenly landed.


    The two men holding guns wanted to aim their guns at Xu Taiping, but they discovered that they couldn''t keep up with Xu Taiping''s speed at all.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s feet landed heavily on the hood of a jeep.


    The front cover of the SUV caved in, and this wasn''t all. The powerful force almost pinned the SUV on the ground. Due to the huge inertia, the SUV''s rear end was flipped into the air.


    When this car fell heavily on the ground, Xu Taiping had already rushed towards another car.


    "Turn around!" In another car, the person in the passenger seat shouted as he pointed the gun at Permission to shoot at peace.


    The jeep suddenly changed direction and Lu Chong dashed out.


    "Where is he?!" When the passenger turned around, he suddenly realized that Xu Taiping was gone.


    "It''s here!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from above.


    The person in the front passenger seat was shocked and quickly looked up.


    He saw that on the roof of the car, Xu Taiping had somehow landed here.


    "Go to hell!" The passenger shouted, turning the muzzle of his gun to Xu Taiping.


    At this moment.


    Puff! Puff! Two rays of cold light pierced through the man''s body. His hands fell off his body and blood spurted out from his neck.


    Another two bangs.


    Two narrow cracks appeared on the roof of the car.


    The driver in the driver''s seat just stood there, not moving at all.


    Blood gushed out from his head.


    Two flying knives had pierced through his skull. They had pierced through his skull and through his brain!


    The car, out of control, began to roll up and down the road.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the ground and started crying.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The runaway car finally hit the isolation belt, and the entire car exploded.


    Xu Taiping''s feet smoothly landed on the ground. He then looked at Lin Xiaoqing, whose eyes were wide open, and said, "Wait here for me, I''ll be right back."


    With that, Xu Taiping let go of Lin Xiaoqing''s arms and rushed towards the group of gunners.


    Lin Xiaoqing stood there in a daze, looking at the direction Xu Taiping had left in.


    Gunshots and screams came from that direction.


    It only took about a minute.


    The gunshots and screams stopped.


    A familiar figure walked over from the front. This person''s shadow slowly grew larger in Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s body slightly trembled as she suddenly recovered from her shock.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw Xu Taiping standing there, a smile on his face.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xu Taiping, staring straight at him for more than ten seconds.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoqing''s face wrinkled. She actually cried in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mom, I want Mom!" Lin Xiaoqing cried as she shouted.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward. As he walked over, he had thought about how to explain himself. He hadn''t thought that Lin Xiaoqing would cry on the spot.


    At this moment, the sound of police sirens came from afar.


    "There''s no time to explain it to you. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping stretched and picked up Lin Xiaoqing. He then sped towards the direction of Yuexiu District.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s crying sounds were extremely hoarse under the night sky, but it was clear that someone like Xu did not stop to comfort her.


    Xu Taiping ran for over 10 minutes. When he saw the dark wilderness, he put Lin Xiaoqing down.


    "Mommy, I''m so scared, Mommy!" Lin Xiaoqing cried.


    "Enough, Little Qing. Stop crying." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m so scared. I want to go home." Lin Xiaoqing continued crying.


    "I said don''t cry anymore!" Xu Taiping frowned, "It was just a small matter, you''re not allowed to cry!"


    "Mom ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping scolded.


    Lin Xiaoqing resolutely shut her mouth.


    Xu Taiping was about to speak, but Lin Xiaoqing suddenly burst into tears.


    "Mom, he''s mad at me, he''s mad at me, it''s so scary, Mom!"


    "Damn." Xu Taiping helplessly rubbed his forehead. He hadn''t found it difficult to get rid of those killers just now, but now it was actually so difficult to stop Lin Xiaoqing from crying!


    The rule is that the first book review on page 8, page 8, page 9, has been sent ~ Thank you for sending the red packet. Once I have enough money, I will definitely draw a bigger prize to help you all with your work. In addition, one book review can be used to delete messages and in the end, the person who sent the book review must be a fan level person. If you don''t have a fan level, even if you draw, you will still have no effect.

 C1333

    1333


    The long moon hung in the sky, accompanied by Lin Xiaoqing''s mournful wails. It was an extremely sad and beautiful scene.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xiaoqing. After confirming that she wouldn''t stop crying in the near future, he decided to find a place to sit down.


    Xu Taiping did not take the previous attack seriously.


    In fact, after the miracle of rapid recovery that had occurred at the Rochshuyals'' house, and despite the fact that the state had finally helped him put an end to the matter, Xu Taiping knew that there would still be people who would be curious about his body, and these people would all eventually come to him.


    Whether he was alive or dead, there would be a lot of people who would want him. These were probably the people who had found him tonight.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of enemies, but only a few of them really caught his attention. Although this ambush at night seemed very lively, those who knew him well would know that apart from killing a few more people, it had no real meaning. If this ambush could kill Xu Taiping, then he would have already died countless times over.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping was sure that it wasn''t the Fire God that was ambushing him. There was only the possibility that those who were interested in his body, but weren''t too clear on his power, were simply novices.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and made a call to his men. After giving them some instructions, he kept his phone and looked at Lin Xiaoqing, who was still crying.


    Even though Lin Xiaoqing was shy and introverted, her ability to cry truly exceeded Xu Taiping''s expectations. From the start of her crying to now, it took her at least 10 minutes to finish, and her tears never stopped. Furthermore, it was as if she didn''t need any money as they continued to flow down.


    It is said that women are made of water.


    "Alright, stop crying." Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Lin Xiaoqing, looking at her as he spoke.


    Lin Xiaoqing ignored Xu Taiping and continued to cry.


    Xu Taiping was a little angry, so he reached out his hand to grab Lin Xiaoqing''s collar and pulled her out.


    A crisp pata sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping stared in shock, as did Lin Xiaoqing.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping and Lin Xiaoqing both looked towards Lin Xiaoqing''s chest.


    Lin Xiaoqing was wearing a short sleeve, and her chest had been opened a little by Xu Taiping. Looking inside, one could clearly see that the inner garment had broken off in the middle, and the two bowls on the undergarments had loosened to the left and right, revealing half of her chest.


    It was fortunate that Lin Xiaoqing was wearing a very conservative type of undergarment. If it was the sexier one, her entire chest would have been exposed.


    This sudden movement caused Lin Xiaoqing to be confused, and Xu Taiping was much more experienced than Lin Xiaoqing. When he saw that he had accidentally pulled Lin Xiaoqing''s underwear away, he quickly let go and said with a smile, "Uhm, don''t cry anymore, crying won''t solve anything."


    "You ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing pointed to Xu Taiping, creasing her face as if she was about to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, if you cry again, I''ll directly deal with you here!" Xu Taiping said fiercely.


    Lin Xiaoqing was scared stiff by Xu Taiping''s ferocious appearance.


    "Stop crying, do you understand?" Xu Taiping stared at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "You''ve already seen my secret, if you keep crying, I''ll silence you!"


    "No, I''m begging you, don''t kill my mouth." Lin Xiaoqing pleaded.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t kill you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Lin Xiaoqing stared at Xu Taiping. After a while, her tears began to flow.


    "I, I didn''t mean it, it''s just, I can''t hold it in. I''m fine, I won''t make a sound. I''ll just wipe my tears away!" As Lin Xiaoqing spoke, she wiped the tears off her face in panic.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoqing wiping away her tears, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh, "You, what''s there to cry about? It''s just an attack. We''re both still alive, so we should be crying about those people."


    "I know, but I just can''t control it." Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Hurry up, I still have things to do!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You, go back first. This place is very close to my home, I can walk back." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    When I was in university, there was a person in my school who sent her girlfriend home. His girlfriend lived near the railway track, so she was the only one in our school who didn''t send her girlfriend there. But guess what happened the next day? Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoqing asked nervously.


    "The next day, that woman was killed by someone, right by the tracks. That is to say, that woman''s boyfriend might have just turned around and her girlfriend would have been controlled by someone! It is even possible that the murderer is hiding in the shadows and watching the both of them, waiting for the man to leave! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be?" Lin Xiaoqing said nervously.


    "Who knows? Look at the surroundings, it''s all black. Maybe there''s someone hiding in the shadows watching us right now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Lin Xiaoqing nervously looked to her left and right. Everything was pitch black, there wasn''t even a street lamp in sight. It was a very dark and terrifying scene.


    "Now, do you want to go home alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "This..." Lin Xiaoqing was so nervous that she almost couldn''t speak. It was precisely because of this nervousness that she forgot to cry.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and patted Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder, "With me here, you can rest assured that no one will be able to hurt you!"


    Xu Taiping''s words were meant to comfort Lin Xiaoqing, but as he listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he actually felt a sense of deafness and awe fill her ears.


    Any man who said such words when a woman was at her weakest would definitely make her heart flutter, because many women ultimately still had a certain level of reliance on men, even though this woman seemed to be very strong.


    For some reason, Lin Xiaoqing''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Which way is your home going? We have to walk. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really going to send me home?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "Otherwise? If I don''t take you home, would I take you to get a room? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Xiaoqing was obviously embarrassed by Xu Taiping''s words. Her face turned red as she said, "You already have a girlfriend, don''t say such things anymore. It''s not good."


    "Hahaha, good, good, you lead the way!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing nodded, and then walked forward with Xu Taiping.


    Seemingly due to the unbuttoning of her underwear, Lin Xiaoqing kept one hand pressed to her chest and did not say much along the way.


    After giving it to him for around 20 minutes, a house finally appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    There were many small buildings on the second and third floors at the edge of the district. It seemed that many years had passed since then, and many street lamps were dark. Under these street lamps, one could see many small advertisements, as well as some hawkers.


    At this point, most of the stalls were selling snacks, such as meat slices, pancakes and so on.


    "Hungry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and continued walking forward.


    Xu Taiping followed Lin Xiaoqing to the front of an old, two-story building.


    The door to the first floor of the building was open, but the light inside wasn''t very bright.


    This was a small shop, which sold food and daily necessities. Many things filled up the entire shop, and there was almost no place for one to walk.


    There was a small cash register near the door. There was a roll of mosquito-like fragrance on the counter, and beside it, there was a fly-like sticker that was already pasted onto quite a few of the flies.


    "I''m home." Lin Xiaoqing said in a low voice as she stood at the entrance of the canteen.


    "Is your home here?" Xu Taiping looked curiously at the two-story building and asked.


    "Mm, here it is. It''s getting late. I won''t be keeping you any longer. Goodbye." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Mm, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a woman''s voice from the cashier counter.


    "Why are you back so late? Did you go out with some wild guy? "


    Lin Xiaoqing''s expression changed slightly as she said, "Hurry up and leave."


    As soon as he said that, an old woman came out from the cashier''s desk. This woman looked very old, about fifty to sixty years old, but she didn''t give off the impression of being at least fifty to sixty years old.


    When the woman appeared, she immediately shifted her gaze to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright then, let''s forget about going out to play. You even brought that wild man back to the house! "Say, you little slut, why are you so shameless? You''re just like your father who was slashed a thousand times. You''re just a slut!" The old woman excitedly called out as she walked out from the cashier''s desk, quickly arriving in front of Xu Taiping and Lin Xiaoqing.


    "Who is this?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Mom, this is the president''s boyfriend. He''s afraid that I won''t be safe if I come back alone, so he sent me back. How can you say that to him?" Lin Xiaoqing said excitedly with a flushed face.


    "Your president''s boyfriend? "Alright you, Lin Xiaoqing. You and that damn old man are the same. Just looking at someone else''s wife, is the husband of someone else comfortable?" The old woman said with a ferocious expression.


    Xu Taiping stood off to the side, a little dazed. According to what Lin Xiaoqing had just said, this woman should be Lin Xiaoqing''s mother. But as her mother, how could a woman say such things about her own daughter?


    He had seen a lot of ways to live, but he had never seen a mother who would call her daughter a slut.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1334

    1334


    "Mom, don''t say that to him!" Lin Xiaoqing was so anxious that her face turned red. She looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "You can go now. This is none of your business."


    "Don''t go!" "Tell me, did you seduce my daughter, or did my daughter seduce you? "Let me tell you this, my daughter is extremely innocent, you can''t lie to her."


    "About that, the two of us are just ordinary friends." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ordinary friend? Is he an ordinary friend? " The old lady looked at Lin Xiaoqing and asked.


    "He''s really just an ordinary friend!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded anxiously.


    "What happened to your clothes?!" The old woman frowned as she noticed Lin Xiaoqing''s hand on her chest.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head in panic.


    "Nothing? Let me see! " As the old woman spoke, she reached out her hand and took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand away. Then, she pulled Lin Xiaoqing''s clothes outwards. With this pull, she could see the torn underwear on her chest.


    "Aha, I was wondering why you''d come back so late. So you were out fooling around. How shameless. Tear off the brassiere? Is it very, very happy? Do you know how many days I have to work to buy you a bra? You slut prodigal thing! " The old woman shouted excitedly.


    The old woman''s shout caught the attention of many residents nearby. Many of them opened their windows to look in this direction.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s face was thin to begin with. As she heard this, her entire face immediately turned red as if she were about to bleed. She excitedly said, "Mom, how can you say this about me. I accidentally broke this. Don''t slander me!"


    "Break it by accident?" Was it because I wanted you to break the bra that I was earning money for you? Tell me, how did you accidentally break it? How could this bra be broken so easily? It must have been broken by this man when you were fooling around with him. You prodigal thing, immediately take off your clothes and don''t ruin the clothes I bought for you! " As the old woman spoke, she stretched out her hand to tug at Lin Xiaoqing''s clothes.


    "Mom, don''t be like this, don''t be like this, mom!" Lin Xiaoqing excitedly dodged and struggled.


    "Auntie, don''t be like this. There are so many people watching, and Xiaoqing is your daughter!" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "What did I do with my daughter''s clothes? Xiaoqing, take off your clothes for me. Immediately, you slut, you have the same moral character as that damn dad of yours. When you see that the opposite sex has lost their humanity, take off your clothes immediately! " cried the old woman.


    "Mom ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing looked at her mother in despair.


    "Hurry, hurry up and take it off, right now!" cried the old woman.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s entire body trembled with excitement. Her hands slowly moved under her clothes, grabbing onto the edges of her clothes and slowly pulling upwards.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s clothes had been pulled up to her stomach. One could clearly see that she was very thin, very thin. There was almost no flesh on her stomach.


    "Take it off, take it off, let this big guy see your slut!" The old woman screamed crazily in excitement.


    Lin Xiaoqing was incomparable grief and indignation, but she still lifted up her clothes.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed onto Lin Xiaoqing''s hand.


    "Enough!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Peace ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xu Taiping, her eyes filled with tears.


    "This lady, although Xiaoqing is your daughter, what you''re doing is a bit too inhumane. If you keep going like this, don''t blame me for calling the police! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Call the police? Go ahead and report, report, who''s afraid of you? What''s the use of a cop? Do you have the ability to get my man back? Ah, where''s my man? "My man?!" The old woman suddenly screamed out in fear, turned around and rushed into the canteen.


    The roller shutter door of the canteen was pulled down.


    "This?" Xu Taiping was stunned once again. The situation had changed so quickly that even he couldn''t keep up with it.


    "My mom... "Psychic." Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Psychosis? I can see it. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "She''s an intermittent psychopath. Sometimes she''s normal, sometimes she''s abnormal. I''m sorry, you sent me back with good intentions, and you even encountered such a thing." Lin Xiaoqing said apologetically.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Oh right, what are you going to do now? She shut the door. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll wait here. When she''s back to normal, I''ll be able to go home." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Wait here? That''s not good, right? " Xu Taiping frowned as he looked around. The street lamps around them were dim, and sounds could be heard from time to time. There were sounds of people drinking, trading meat, and dogs barking.


    All sorts of sounds could be heard, implying that this was a place where fish and dragons mixed together.


    "It''s always like this. It''s fine, go back first." As Lin Xiaoqing spoke, she plopped down at the entrance of the shop.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Lin Xiaoqing and said, "Why don''t you go to the hotel and get a room. I''m sure you won''t have anything good to do with your mother. If tonight''s not good, why don''t you sit here for the whole night?"


    "No, really, thank you. You''ve done enough for me." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. Since they had already made it clear that he wasn''t going to help, he would do the same.


    After bidding farewell to Lin Xiaoqing, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Xu Taiping suddenly heard Lin Xiaoqing screaming.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he turned around and ran towards Lin Xiaoqing''s house.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at Lin Xiaoqing''s house.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at Lin Xiaoqing''s house, Xu Taiping saw a scene that left him dumbstruck.


    They saw Lin Xiaoqing''s mother holding a broom in her hand as she chased after Lin Xiaoqing, hitting her lips while swearing.


    Lin Xiaoqing could not fight back. She could only constantly dodge and was hit several times as she screamed in pain.


    Xu Taiping took a big stride forward and snatched the broom from Lin Xiaoqing''s mother''s hand. Then, he threw Lin Xiaoqing behind him.


    "Get lost!" Xu Taiping opened his eyes wide and scolded.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s mother seemed to be in a muddleheaded state. Having been scolded by Xu Taiping, she instinctively felt danger, turned around and rushed into the canteen, before pulling down the roller shutter door.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you to find a place to stay." Xu Taiping looked at the battered Lin Xiaoqing as he spoke.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s body had been beaten red in many places. Tears welled up in her eyes, but this time she did not reject Xu Taiping. Instead, she continued to sob, as if she felt wronged.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s arm, and walked away.


    Lin Xiaoqing did not resist, she was grabbed by the arm by Xu Taiping as they walked towards the side.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Taiping finally found a few inns that didn''t look too good. These inns were dirty and messy, and safety was a huge problem, especially now that Lin Xiaoqing''s mood was unstable, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t let her stay in such a place. Therefore, Xu Taiping could only take a taxi and bring Lin Xiaoqing to the center of Yuexiu District.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the best five-star hotel in Yuexiu District. He then pulled Lin Xiaoqing out of the car.


    Lin Xiaoqing looked at the hotel and took a step back in fear and hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your president''s boyfriend. I won''t do anything to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Here... It''s too expensive. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll treat you. It can be considered as the welfare of the society." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Xiaoqing was still hesitant, but Xu Taiping reached out his hand to pull Lin Xiaoqing towards the hotel.


    Lin Xiaoqing initially resisted, but after accepting her fate, she stopped resisting.


    Not too long after, Xu Taiping had made Lin Xiaoqing a large bed room. Afterwards, Xu Taiping brought Lin Xiaoqing up the stairs and out of the room.


    Xu Taiping swiped his room card, and the door opened. After that, he looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "Go in."


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded and walked into the room.


    "Take the room card." Xu Taiping stood at the door and passed his room card to Lin Xiaoqing.


    Miss Lin took the room card, looked at Xu Taiping, and said, "You ¡­" Won''t you come in? "


    "I have to go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing acknowledged with an ''oh'' before looking at the room card in her hand, falling silent.


    "Alright, I''m leaving!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Rest well here. Don''t rush back, just wait for your mom to recover before you go back. Otherwise, she''ll act like that again."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "You ¡­ Can you accompany me for a while? " Lin Xiaoqing suddenly said.


    The sound was very soft, so soft that you couldn''t hear it unless you were standing in front of Lin Xiaoqing. However, Xu Taiping''s hearing was truly great. Even though he had moved several meters away, he still heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words clearly.


    Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Lin Xiaoqing.


    As Lin Xiaoqing saw this, she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked in front of Lin Xiaoqing. Looking at her with her head lowered, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I want someone to talk to me. I just wanted to talk. " Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head and shyly said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go in."


    "En!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded, turned around and walked into the room. Xu Taiping also walked in, closing the door behind him.


    The room was a luxurious big bed room. Upon entering, there was a big bed, and beside the bed was a small coffee table and a few small sofas.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, then looked at Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing sat down on the edge of the bed, right across from Xu Taiping.


    "You seem to have a lot of stories, don''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded, and then said, "I''ve never told anyone before, but tonight, if I don''t, I feel like I''ll go crazy from holding my breath."


    "Then tell me, I will be a good listener." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Hmm ¡­"

 C1335

    1335


    "You saw it too, our family ¡­." Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xu Taiping, slowly saying, "There''s only my mother and me in our family. My mother has intermittent mental illness, and she usually doesn''t get sick. Once there''s a stimulation from the outside world, she will get sick, just like tonight."


    "I can see it. Why is it like this? It seems to have something to do with your dad? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "It''s because my dad is also a psychopath."


    "Is your father insane? Your family has two mental illnesses?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you slowly." Lin Xiaoqing said, "My dad used to be a doctor, and I heard from my mom that my dad''s academic performance was very good, and my mom was just an ordinary girl at that time. My dad met my mom, fell in love with my mom, and even disregarded the family''s objections and married my mom, and during that time, my dad died, and my dad and mom inherited my dad''s sales department. Afterwards, they had me, and when I was young, our family was very good, very happy, until a woman appeared in our world."


    "Your dad is having an affair?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is what my mom thinks, that woman chatted with my dad for a long time, I was still young then, I don''t know what they were talking about, my mom told me that woman came to seduce my dad, she definitely can''t let my dad be seduced by that woman, so, ever since that woman appeared, my mom kept a close eye on my dad, and I also started to get sick at that time, he was fidgety every day, he said something we didn''t understand, my mom said that was what my dad was thinking about, that was why it was like that. I remember, my mom and I were just sitting in front of the store. It was raining heavily, and I kept crying, and my mom was crying too, and from that day on, my mom started to have intermittent mental states, and whenever someone provoked her, she would go crazy. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Your dad isn''t crazy, is he?" Xu Taiping said.


    "How is it not a mental illness? If you don''t want a good family, then you have to follow others. Furthermore, you have to change the world. My dad has never spoken to anyone loudly, so how can that change the world? If this isn''t insane, then what is it? " Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "That doesn''t mean he''s crazy!" Xu Taiping said, "Then your father hasn''t appeared again for so many years?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, "It has completely disappeared from our world. No phone calls, no letters, nothing. "


    A rich woman, maybe your father''s childhood sweetheart, or maybe just knowing your father and falling in love with him. Your father also fell in love with him, and then it was hard for him to tell your mother, so he pulled out something like changing the world, which made people think he was crazy, but he wasn''t crazy, and his goal was to run away with that girl! "" That''s right. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Lin Xiaoqing sighed and did not say anything.


    "I know it''s hard to accept, but you have to understand that your dad is cheating." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, I think so too." Lin Xiaoqing said with a depressed tone, "It''s just that I''d rather my father was crazy than not love my mother and me."


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, not knowing how to comfort Lin Xiaoqing. After all, anyone who encountered such a thing in their childhood would be a shadow cast over their heart.


    "My mom has an intermittent mental illness and would often beat people up and scold them, so the business in the store is getting worse. My family is very poor, very poor. If it wasn''t for the government''s policies, I would have already dropped out of school." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "That''s why you were lured by the high scholarship of Jiang Yuan University after winning the Kailiu University''s Champion of the College Entrance Examination. That''s why you ended up going to Jiang Yuan University, wasn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes. Jiang Yuan University has promised to give me 100,000 scholarships a year, and has exempted me from all tuition fees. That''s why I chose Jiang Yuan University." Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "Then you''ve chosen the right one. Jiang Yuan University can be said to be the best in China in terms of hardware, but its students'' overall level is not as good as the top few schools. And a top student like you, with the perfect hardware, you''ll definitely be able to achieve eye-catching results!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "All I want now is a hundred thousand yuan scholarship to be given to me as soon as possible." Lin Xiaoqing sighed.


    "Haven''t given it to you yet?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, he said he''ll give it to me a week or so after school starts." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Who said that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think it''s the chairman of the board of directors of Jiangyuan University, Zhou George." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "George Chou?" Xu Taiping frowned, "That guy said he wanted to give you a hundred thousand?"


    "Well, he did." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Did you sign the contract?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "No, for a university as big as Jiang Yuan University, it shouldn''t be a lie, right?" Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "Silly you, wouldn''t the university lie to you?" Aren''t there any scum in a university? You applied to Jiangyuan University without signing a contract. Even if they don''t give you the money, you won''t be able to do anything about it. How can you be so foolish!? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "I... I don''t believe that Jiang Yuan University would lie to me for a hundred thousand yuan. " Lin Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment before shaking her head and replying.


    In the past, Jiang Yuan University might not have done so, but now, it''s hard to say. Everything is centered around benefits for that person, Zhou George, and since he doesn''t give you a scholarship now, then I might as well give it to you later on. However, this is only my guess, after all, you''re the Kai Liu Province''s top scorer for the college entrance exams. Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too." Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "You''re really amazing. With your family''s condition, you can still get the top scholar for Kai Liu Province!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "After an hour, my dad would often guide me in my studies. My dad was a doctoral student, and he taught me a very good way and attitude, then when my dad wasn''t around anymore and my mom went crazy, I would stay upstairs to study. I didn''t have any recreational activities, I didn''t have any friends, and the only thing that accompanied me was studying." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Do you hate your father?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s all because of my dad. He went to change the world, and as for me, everyone said that we were abandoned, and when I was young, my little friends all liked to laugh at me, so as I got closer and closer to others, I became more and more shy. Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "The biggest determinant of character is one''s own personality. Others are just adding fuel to the fire!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, "I know you''re right, but I still hate him, hate everything about him. I still remember how he lied to me, he seriously told me that he was going to change the world, and then our lives would also completely change. He also said that his partner was going to create an organization with him called the creator of this world."


    "Creator?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and he quickly asked, "Your father said he''s going to create the creator with his partner?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoqing was a little flustered by Xu Taiping''s sudden question, even stuttering.


    "The creator of this world, the creator of this world!" A look of uncontrollable ecstasy appeared on Xu Taiping''s face. He searched for a long time, but was unable to find any clues regarding the creator of this place. He never thought that Lin Xiaoqing would actually have an opening.


    "So what if he is the creator? Don''t you find that name laughable? " Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "No, no, no, how could it be funny? This name sounds so nice. Haha, right, Little Qing, do you remember that your father never told you about it? What is he planning to do with the creator of this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... He said he wanted to change the world and change humanity. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Change the world, change humans? Is this the purpose of the creator organization? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Peace, is the creator of this world really here?" Lin Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head. It was clear that Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know much about the creator of this world, so it was better for him to speak less. After all, the creator of this world was far too powerful.


    "Oh ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing sighed and said, "I thought you had heard of this organization."


    "How could I have heard of it? This name is so fantasy, the person who gave this name seemed to have read too many fantasy novels. Hahaha, right, Xiaoqing, can I ask, what''s your dad''s name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad''s name? My father is called Lin Sanjun. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Lin Sanjun? This name is Tyrannical, from the three armies, both above and above! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sigh!" Lin Xiaoqing sighed and said, "In truth, I have never told anyone about this. I don''t know why, but I really want to talk to someone about it tonight."


    "You''re just tired." Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up and walked in front of Lin Xiaoqing. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Sleep early, I have to go back now."


    "I... I have some questions for you, can you tell me? " Lin Xiaoqing asked nervously.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said ¡­

 C1336

    1336


    "Who are those people at night?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then said, "This is my secret, but considering that you told me your secret tonight, I''ll tell you my secret in exchange. You should know that I''m the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Squad, and I''m also doing military training in our school''s defense department, did you see that?"


    "Yes!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "This country is not as calm as you see it to be on the surface. All the peace and tranquility hide an unknown amount of undercurrents, and it is our duty as soldiers and police to suppress this undercurrent. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... It seems to be clear, but at the same time, it also seems like I don''t quite understand it. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "To put it simply, this country is fighting every moment. We have to fight against the evil forces, and the evil forces also have to think of all sorts of ways to get rid of us. Like these people tonight, they are the evil forces, and the moment I''m alone, they will want to get rid of me." Xu Taiping explained.


    "I understand, you are our guardian deity, right?!" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I, and my comrades, are your guardian gods!"


    "Thank you." Lin Xiaoqing stood up and took a deep breath, as if she was encouraging herself. Then, Lin Xiaoqing opened her arms and tightly hugged Xu Taiping, saying, "Thank you for doing all this for us common people!"


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping awkwardly smiled. He hadn''t thought that he would casually lie. This Lin Xiaoqing actually took it for real, and even seemed to believe it.


    "Tonight we both exchanged secrets, I''m very happy, and thank you for bringing me here. This is my first time staying at a five-star hotel, and my first time seeing such a good bed. Thank you." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "That''s too foreign. Your president is my girlfriend, so it''s only right that I help you. Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''m leaving first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" Lin Xiaochang loosened her grip on Xu Taiping. This was the boldest action she had ever taken in her entire life. Her face was completely red, and she looked especially alluring.


    Xu Taiping bid Lin Xiaoqing farewell, and left Lin Xiaoqing''s room.


    After Xu Taiping left, Lin Xiaoqing walked over to the window and looked outside.


    This was the tallest place in Yue Xiu region. She had never seen the entire Yue Xiu region from such an angle before.


    There weren''t many lights in Yuexiu District, so the night sky was very dark and quiet.


    Lin Xiaoqing suddenly thought of something and picked up her mobile phone. Opening her Baidu, she typed in the words creator.


    A moment later, Baidu shows that what you are looking for does not exist.


    "The content does not exist? Looks like there really aren''t any creators. " Lin Xiaoqing sighed, kept her phone and laid down on the bed.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping hurried downstairs and called his subordinates.


    "Investigate this person, Lin Sanjun. He has already disappeared for more than a decade in Jiangyuan City''s Yuexiu District. Daughter, Lin Xiaoqing." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Alright!" The other end of the line replied.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked out onto the street. He called a taxi and headed towards the center of Jiangyuan City.


    Not long after the car started moving, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping thought that it was one of his men calling, but he didn''t expect it to be Ouyang Jingyu.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, a smile on his face.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, you''re not going to invite me out for a drink or a midnight snack just because you''re looking for me?" Or is it empty and lonely, and you want to go with me to Hapi? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Just now, a gunfight broke out near the Jiangyuan Bridge and there was an explosion at the scene. We investigated the scene and found out that one of the cars was yours. According to the surveillance at the scene, we discovered that you were attacked?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled, "But it''s nothing big."


    "We found the attackers dead." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    I have no choice but to kill them all. Wherever you go, I have my reasons for doing so, and furthermore, I am now the honorary captain of the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team, and can also be considered the leader of the country''s violent organizations. Under the circumstances, it is reasonable and necessary for me to kill them. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve noticed that you''re much better at talking than before." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Is that so? My mouth is still quite sharp. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "In the future, do your best to keep them alive." Ouyang Jingyu said, "Perhaps you have some way to investigate these people, but the police also need to investigate where they came from and why they possess so many weapons. These are things that we must pay attention to."


    "Alright, I understand. I will be more careful in the future. Is there anything else, Bureau Chief Ouyang?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, that''s it for now." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Alright, I''m hanging up. Bye bye!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    As the car drove towards the center of Jiangyuan city, Xu Taiping looked out the window, his heart filled with doubts.


    It wasn''t that he had never been attacked before, but that he had also been bombed before. But Ouyang Jingyu had never taken the initiative to call him, so why would Ouyang Jingyu take the initiative to call him this time?


    Could it be that those attackers had alarmed Ouyang Jingyu?


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    Ouyang Jingyu put down the phone in his hand. His brows were tightly furrowed, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    At this moment, the phone in front of Ouyang Jingyu rang.


    Ouyang Jingyu picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    A middle-aged man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, I know, well, I''ll send the order." Ouyang Jingyu nodded as he spoke.


    Not long after, Ouyang Jingyu hung up and then picked up his phone to make a call.


    "Leave the case of the Jiangyuan Bridge to the National Security Bureau, we don''t need to intervene."


    "Alright."


    After putting down the phone, Ouyang Jingyu raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and then he said to himself, "My guess is right. The National Security Agency has already appeared. These attackers are truly not simple."


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early and greeted the school. He could not give military training to the people from the defense department today because there were still people from Dragon Hunters waiting for him in the capital city.


    Xu Taiping had a breakfast. After bidding farewell to Xia Jinxuan and the others, he left the Xia family and got on a plane to Beijing.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoqing had slept soundly in the hotel for the entire morning. At around 8 in the morning, she left the hotel and returned home.


    Her shop was already open, so she went outside and looked inside.


    "Xiaoqing, why did you come back at this time? Where did you go last night?" I haven''t seen you all night? " The old woman from last night walked out of the shop and asked with a frown.


    Looking at the old woman''s face, it seemed as if she had returned to normal and she did not remember what had happened last night.


    "I went to my classmate''s place to study." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Study also has to pay attention to the time and place, how can you study at your classmates'' home? If I meet a bad classmate, how will I deal with it? " the old woman asked.


    "Oh, I know." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, then said, "Mom, I''m going to school."


    "Mm, you can also ask your school''s leader about that one hundred thousand yuan. When can you give it to us?" the old woman asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, and turned to leave.


    Forty minutes later, Lin Xiaoqing got off the bus and walked into Jiangyuan University.


    Whistling and shouting could be heard from time to time in the school. Everyone''s enthusiasm for military training was very high.


    Lin Xiaoqing did not go to Cao Cao''s office. Instead, she went to Xu Youdao''s office.


    "Bang bang!" Lin Xiaoqing lightly knocked on Xu Youdao''s office door.


    "Come in." Xu Youdao''s voice came from behind the door.


    Lin Xiaoqing carefully pushed open the door and entered. After that, she slightly bent her waist and said, "Greetings, Principal."


    "It''s Little Qing! Come in!" Xu Youdao smiled and greeted him.


    Lin Xiaoqing walked in front of Xu Youdao with slight embarrassment.


    "Xiaoqing, are you used to college life?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "En!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "You have to study hard. You are the first college entrance examination champion that our Jiangyuan University has accepted in so many years. We will provide you with all the hardware and conditions you need. As long as you can produce good results!" Xu Youdao earnestly said.


    "Principal Xu, I want to ask: When will my scholarship be awarded?" Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "A scholarship?" Xu Youdao''s face slightly trembled, and then he said, "You also know that the transfer of such a large sum of money requires the approval of the board of directors, especially the chairman of the board of directors. The chairman of the board of directors does not have the time to approve this matter, so you need to wait a bit, so you do not need to worry about this money.


    "Principal Xu, I still hope that the school can give me this money as soon as possible. "Because I also need money." Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head and muttered.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll help you ask!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he picked up the phone on his desk and made a call to Zhou George.


    "Chairman, there is a scholarship for Lin Xiaoqing. When will the board of directors approve it?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Oh? Lin Xiaoqing''s scholarship? Is that true? " George Zhou asked in surprise.


    "Have you forgotten? This matter was handled by you, and you were the one who found Lin Xiaoqing. The number of scholarships you agreed to give was all decided by you. " Xu Youdao said.


    "Oh!" If you didn''t say it, I would have really forgotten about it. Fine, I''ll go back and approve it. Very quickly! " Zhou George said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you very much, Chairman!" Xu Youdao laughed.


    "Un, I''m fine!" He clicked off the phone.

 C1337

    1337


    "Xiaoqing, the chairman will approve very soon. You should go back first and wait for the notice!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Mm. Alright." Lin Xiaoqing nodded and left.


    On the other side.


    The plane landed at Beijing Airport.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport with a bag in his hand.


    Today, Xu Taiping was dressed very plainly. He had washed white jeans, a white shirt, and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked clean and low-key.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone. Just as he was about to call the number that Li Guangwu left for him, a man in camouflage clothes and sunglasses walked over.


    This man was very dark. It was obvious that he had been exercising outside for a long time.


    "Xu Taiping?" the man asked.


    "It''s me, and you are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dragon Hunting, Libra." The man said.


    "Libra?" Xu Taiping looked surprised, "Is it the Libra''s Libra?"


    "Well, inside the Dragon Hunters, everyone uses the 12 constellations as their code name, except for the captain." The man called Libra nodded.


    "Oh, hello!" Xu Taiping smiled and reached out his hand to shake her hand. The hand was very tight and rough. It looked like a practitioner''s hand.


    "Come with me. General Li should have told you already, right?" asked Libra.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "But he didn''t say that you would come pick me up."


    "Everything we do is a secret. Even General Li may not know about it. This way, we can keep every single one of us as mysterious and safe as possible." Libra explains.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "En!" Tianliang nodded and brought Xu Taiping to a black jeep that was parked beside them.


    There were already two people in the car, one in the driver''s seat and the other in the back.


    Tianliang opened the door and signaled for Xu Taiping to get in.


    Xu Taiping got into the car, and after that, Tianliang also got into the car.


    There were a total of three people in the back, with Xu Taiping sitting in the middle.


    "Hello, I''m Aries." A stocky man sitting next to Xu Taiping laughed as he spoke.


    "I am a Capricorn." The man in the driver''s seat said without turning his head.


    "Hello everyone!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "For confidentiality, we need to conduct a simple search of your body. At the same time, we need you to hand over all your communication equipment." said Libra.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He took out his phone from his pocket and handed it over to Libra.


    He and the white sheep searched Xu Taiping together. After making sure that Xu Taiping didn''t have any tracking devices on his body, the Libra took out a black hood from the front passenger seat and said, "We will send you to our secret research institute. During this time, we will not let you see any information about our route, this is also for the sake of secrecy."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping had no objections, he just let the man wear the black hood over his head.


    Afterwards, the jeep started moving and quickly left the airport.


    About half an hour later, the same black jeep stopped outside the airport.


    A few people got out of the car and quickly entered the airport.


    The few of them looked around the airport as if searching for someone, but from their appearances, they probably couldn''t find him.


    Ten minutes later, one of them picked up his phone and made a call.


    "General Li, there were no traces of Xu Taiping at the scene."


    "No?" Where did this guy go? " He told Xu Taiping to get off the plane and contact the dragon-hunting team, but the dragon-hunting team waited for nearly half an hour and then told him that Xu Taiping didn''t contact them, which was why he sent people to the airport to find Xu Taiping. They didn''t expect him to be unable to find them.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that Li Guangwu had ordered people to look for him. He sat in the car and let this group of people who claimed to be members of the Dragon Hunters carry him towards the research institute.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the car pull into a building because he heard the roller shutter door open.


    "Alright, we''re here!" As he spoke, Libra took off the hood on Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. Through the window in front of him, Xu Taiping only saw a door. He looked to his left and right and found himself in a garage.


    Tianliang, Aries and Capricorn all got out of the car, followed by Xu Taiping.


    "This is our institute." As he spoke, he walked towards the door directly in front of him.


    Xu Taiping followed Libra to the door. Libra opened the door.


    What appeared before Xu Taiping was a very long and narrow path.


    This passage was roughly enough for three people to walk through side by side. If one were to look at its length, Xu Taiping would estimate it to be more than ten meters long. The left and right sides were made of glass, and through the glass, one could clearly see that there were a lot of them ¡­


    The specimens of the organs looked very much like a biological research institute.


    "We''ve been doing biological research here for a long time." As they walked, they introduced, "There are all the most elite biological talents in China gathered here. This research institute is considered a research institute under the banner of Dragon Hunting, specialized in biological research, we have more than 10 years of knowledge in biological science and technology, and we are able to produce almost all of the drugs on the market right now."


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Don''t just look at this passage. It doesn''t seem like anything. However, both sides of this passage is equipped with movable laser guns. Not to mention humans, even if it were just this passage ¡­"


    "Even if it''s steel, the laser spear will easily pierce through it and cut through it. No one will be able to force their way through this passage." said Libra.


    "As long as it is faster than the speed of these laser guns, it will be fine, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "The laser gun''s movement is completely controlled by the computer program. And the computer program will capture the actions of the people on this channel and predict your actions. Do you think that the human brain can be calculated faster than the computer?" Tianliang smiled.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed Tianliang.


    The two of them soon arrived at the end of the passageway. At the end of the passage, there was a metal door. Libra placed his face next to the metal door''s scanner and scanned it.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Let''s go!" said Libra, moving forward.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Libra.


    An enormous laboratory appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    There were quite a few people walking back and forth in the laboratory. All of them were wearing white chemical suits, and they looked very professional.


    "This is our institute." Tianliang smiled and said, "Your blood, including some other bodily fluids, will be tested here. Alright, I won''t say anymore. Follow me here, I will take you to the collection room!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Libra into a room.


    This room was similar to a ward. In the middle of the room, there was a bed, and on the bed, there was a bed with a bed covered with sheets. There were also a lot of machines beside the bed.


    "I''ll be leaving first. There will be a researcher coming to find you in a while." "Thank you for everything you''ve done for the country, thank you!" Tianliang held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said sincerely.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled, "That''s what I should do."


    "I will be outside. If anything happens, find me anytime!" said Libra.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then watched Libra leave.


    The room was very quiet. Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and sat down.


    After about five minutes, a group of people wearing white protective suits entered the room.


    This group of people walked in front of Xu Taiping and began to fiddle around with the things on the bed. One of them took off his mask and said to Xu Taiping, "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the vice director of the research institute, codename two."


    "Two?" Xu Taiping smiled, "This code name is interesting."


    "The people in the research institute only have their code names, not their names." The man called Number Two said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What do you need me to do?"


    "We need to collect your body fluids, saliva, urine, and feces. We also need them. Of course, this is secondary. The most important thing is your blood." Two said.


    "How much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We might smoke more, but don''t worry, we will have the equipment to ensure your health." Two said.


    "I thought a bag of blood would be enough, like a blood donation!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Not enough." Erlang Shen shook his head and continued, "Next, we will give you some medicine. These medicine are some sort of markings that can be used in your blood. This way, your blood will remain in our favorite state!"


    "More medicine?" Xu Taiping frowned, "What kind of mark is it?"


    "Bioactive markers, this might be more professional, but don''t worry, this kind of medicine doesn''t do much damage to your body!" Two said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Please lie down on the bed. We''ll attach the relevant testing equipment to you first." Two said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and laid on the bed. Then, the people that Number Two brought began to install all kinds of testing instruments on him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people in front of him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "How many people are there in this research institute?"


    "Quite a few." Number Two said while fiddling with a needle.


    "Is your captain here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not here." Erlang Shen shook his head, walked over to Xu Taiping, grabbed his hand, and placed the syringe onto the bulging vein.


    "Then is your captain in Beijing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Here." Er nodded, his hand began to exert force, trying to insert the needle into Xu Taiping''s study management.


    "Has he been in the capital all this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" "Relax your hand, or I won''t be able to stab you in."


    "No need." Xu Taiping smiled, and suddenly the muscles on his arm tightened.

 C1338

    1338


    Xu Taiping''s arm muscles suddenly tensed up, causing him to be stunned.


    "What for?" the second asked.


    "Captain of the Dragon Hunting Squadron, how could he be in the capital recently?" Xu Taiping sneered, then suddenly threw his fist forward.


    Bang!


    A muffled bang could be heard as Xu Taiping''s fist slammed into the man''s stomach.


    Number Two''s entire body was sent flying and he flew backwards, crashing heavily into the apparatus behind him.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The machines were knocked to the ground.


    "Bastard, how can you hit someone!" The surrounding people all shouted in excitement.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and ripped off the thread on his body, then looked at the people around him and said, "You guys are not the Dragon Hunters."


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the door was pushed open.


    The Libra, the Aries, and the Capricorn came rushing in through the door.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!" Tianliang asked excitedly.


    "Stop pretending." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Tell me, who are you people? Why do you know about my relationship with General Li, and why were you able to find me before the dragon-hunting people? "


    Tianliang''s expression suddenly became cold. He swung his hand, and a Mitsubishi Spike appeared on his body.


    "I was going to let you die in your sleep and not suffer so much. Who told you to be so smart? But now, you can''t die so comfortably." said Libra.


    At the words of the Libra, the Aries and Capricorn around him also took out their Mitsubishi Spikes.


    "Attack!" He shouted coldly and suddenly accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    The other white sheep and Capricorn were also charging towards Xu Taiping at an incredible speed.


    Seeing the three approaching, a rare smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt such a strong pressure. The three of you shouldn''t disappoint me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    As soon as he said that, Libra arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    One versus three.


    A great battle was about to happen.


    The sharp Mitsubishi Spike carried a deathly aura as it shot toward Xu Taiping''s neck.


    The spike''s head was clearly different from a normal Mitsubishi Spike. The position of its head was slightly lit up as if electricity was gathering there.


    It was Xu Taiping''s first time seeing a Mitsubishi Spike. When he saw it charging towards him, he took a few steps back to avoid it. Then, he lifted his hand and grabbed at the Mitsubishi Spike.


    He wanted to see what was so special about this Mitsubishi Thorn.


    At this moment.


    A powerful electric current flowed out from the Mitsubishi Stinger.


    The electric current extended out from the light spot. Moreover, it did not fly around like normal electric currents. Its direction was very strong. Like a laser beam, it instantly landed on Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping started to retreat, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than that current. This current landed on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, making a crisp sound.


    Xu Taiping felt his entire arm go numb, and then he felt an intense pain from where he was hit.


    Xu Taiping turned to look and found a burnt black spot on his shoulder!


    The electric current had burnt the flesh on his shoulder!


    "What the hell?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you before you die!" Tianliang sneered, and waved the Mitsubishi Spike in his hand again. At the same time, the other white sheep and Capricorn also attacked from the left and right of Xu Taiping at the same time.


    Three bolts of lightning constantly lit up in the laboratory, and each time they lit up, there was a crisp "pa" sound.


    The trio of Libra, Aries, and Capricorn attacked very fast. Xu Taiping faced three of them alone. If they were all barehanded, he would have been very calm. But now, the three of them used three magic Mitsubishi Thorns to completely restrain him!


    Whenever lightning struck him, aside from the excruciating pain, what made Xu Taiping feel the most uncomfortable was the numbness.


    It had to be at least a thousand fords!


    Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of electricity, but the thousand Ford of electricity kept hitting his body, making him feel uncomfortable.


    The numbing sensation slowed Xu Taiping down by who knows how much.


    "You don''t have any chance of winning. In front of technology, an individual''s fighting strength is meaningless. Even if you are a Heaven Stage master, so what?" Libra sneered.


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping revealed a cold smile. Libra gaped, and then he mercilessly stabbed the Mitsubishi Spike at Xu Taiping again.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped, and then he stopped. He clenched his right fist, and stomped hard on the ground with his left foot.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s foot caused a few cracks on the ground, and then his right fist flew towards the Mitsubishi Thorn in Tianliang''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s actions left Tianliang dumbstruck.


    Xu Taiping actually planned to use his fist to face off against the steel? The most terrifying thing about a Mitsubishi Spike is its head. The most common way to attack it is by stabbing it, and a single poke can cut through a person. Although a person''s hand has bones, but facing a sharp Mitsubishi Spike, those bones don''t seem to have much meaning!


    Without time to think, Xu Taiping''s fist had already made close contact with the tip of the Mitsubishi Spike.


    As soon as they touched each other, Heavenscale''s first thought was that his Mitsubishi Spike seemed to have stabbed into an iron plate.


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed directly on the tip of the Mitsubishi Spike, but it didn''t pierce it like he thought it would.


    In fact, the Mitsubishi Sting did pierce Xu Taiping''s hand, but only his skin and muscles.


    The tip of the Mitsubishi Stinger penetrated between the two knuckles of Xu Taiping''s fist, pierced the skin and muscle, and got stuck in the bone of Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!" Tianliang did not expect that Xu Taiping would dare to challenge his Mitsubishi Spikes, so he roared and clenched his spurs.


    A powerful current once again surged out from the tip of the military thorn, instantly entering Xu Taiping''s body, causing his body to tremble violently.


    He shouted, "You reckless fool, this electric current is no joke!"


    "I, I think so too." Xu Taiping looked at the Libra with a trembling body. Suddenly, he gave a cold smile.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s other hand suddenly grabbed the arm holding the Mitsubishi Spikes.


    A powerful current passed through Xu Taiping''s hand and passed into the Libra''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tianliang cried out in fear. His body, like Xu Taiping''s, began to tremble violently.


    "I can take this, but I don''t know if you can take it!" Xu Taiping shouted with a savage look.


    "Bastard!" The white sheep angrily roared as it stabbed the military knife in its hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping twisted his body, dodging the white sheep''s thorns, and then the electric current fell onto his body.


    The next bolt of electricity caused Xu Taiping to tremble, and the Libra in his hand shook violently. At the same time, it rolled its eyes, and he lost consciousness.


    Xu Taiping laughed, and swung his hand that was pierced by the military knife to the side.


    At this moment, the Libra had already lost consciousness. The military thorn was easily pulled away from Libra''s body by Xu Taiping, who then threw it to the side.


    Puff!


    A loud sound rang out as the dagger pierced into the neck of Xu Taiping who was about to ambush him.


    A sharp dagger pierced through the Capricorn''s neck.


    Blood kept spurting out from the neck of the Capricorn. It covered its neck with its hands, but it was useless. After a few seconds, the Capricorn fell to the ground, twitching.


    "You''re the only one left." Xu Taiping looked at the white sheep and said, "You live, I only have one Libra, so you can think about it. How do you plan on dying? "


    "Bastard!" The white sheep let out a bellow as it charged towards Xu Taiping.


    A few seconds later.


    With a plop, the white sheep fell to the ground, its face drained of color.


    His neck was twisted strangely. It looked like it had been broken.


    Xu Taiping stood there, breathing heavily.


    Just now, that powerful electric current had a very serious impact on his body. He wasn''t made of iron, and even if he was made of iron, he would only end up as scrap metal under the attacks of the three people.


    Xu Taiping looked at his body. His body was charred and his right hand was bleeding.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt an itch coming from the wounds on his body.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    With this itch, Xu Taiping''s body returned to normal in a few blinks of an eye. Other than his torn clothes, no one could believe that Xu Taiping had just experienced a big battle.


    "Bastard, we''re going to lose our lives again!" Xu Taiping stomped his feet in anger, then walked up to the Libra, picked it up from the ground, and walked to the door.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from within the room.


    "Xu Taiping, do you think you can escape?"


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. He had heard that voice before. It was the voice of the boss of the Devil!


    "It''s you!" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide, "So the boss behind the scenes is you?!"


    "Was it a surprise?" the boss asked.


    "Indeed, according to my understanding of you, you would not be able to reach this level. Your level is too low. With your level, how could you know about Dragon Hunters? How could you have found me before Dragon Hunters? "Impossible." Xu Taiping said.


    You stole so many things from me, and every time, you would be able to escape. But this time, I want to see if you can escape from this place again and use a research facility to exchange for your life. You have thirty seconds, and after those thirty seconds, the entire research facility will explode. You have thirty seconds to escape, but of course, you cannot escape because there is only one entrance to this research facility, and that is the tunnel you just went through. Think about it, are you going to be cut into pieces or killed by the explosion, you only have thirty seconds, hahaha! "

 C1339

    1339


    "30 seconds countdown, starting now, 30 ¡­" "Twenty-nine ¡­"


    The countdown sounded in Xu Taiping''s ears. He had a weird expression on his face as he said, "Brother Mo''s boss, I''ll call you Old Devil. Can''t you just use a computer to synthesize the sound?" Don''t you think your countdown will look like low? "


    "..."


    The Old Demon had been watching Xu Taiping from somewhere else, as if he hadn''t expected that he would be mocked by Xu Taiping even with an artificial countdown.


    Soon after, the countdown came to an abrupt end, and the Old Devil''s voice also disappeared.


    However, Xu Taiping wouldn''t think that the explosion wouldn''t happen just because the countdown ended. He bent down to pick up the Mitsubishi Stinger, raised his leg and kicked the door in front of him.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Xu Taiping walked out and found that the building was empty.


    The laboratory, which had been bustling with activity, was now empty.


    Xu Taiping didn''t linger and walked straight to the door he had come through.


    That door was closed, but that didn''t stop Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping held the Libra up, then he turned its face to the face brush next to the door.


    With a click, the door opened automatically.


    "You still have fifteen seconds. I''d like to see how you will pass through this death passage filled with lasers!" The old demon grinned fiendishly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked left and right, then took the Mitsubishi Thorn in his hand and pressed it on the top of his finger. Immediately, a spot of light appeared on the tip of the Mitsubishi Thorn, and Xu Taiping stabbed it into a certain spot on the side of the path.


    The sharp Mitsubishi Thorn instantly pierced through that place''s barrier. After that, with a bang, smoke suddenly rose from that place.


    "Any laser must have energy supply, so, to go through this laser channel, you just need to cut off the energy source." Xu Taiping smiled as he pulled out the Mitsubishi Spike. The tip of the thorn was already completely black. Xu Taiping threw it to the side and threw the scale back into the tunnel.


    With a bang, the Libra was thrown halfway down the tunnel by Xu Taiping, but there was no laser.


    Xu Taiping grinned and rushed forward.


    "Bastard!"


    The old demon''s angry voice came from the speaker. He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would use these Mitsubishi Spikes to burn down the energy supply line. This really wasn''t going the normal way.


    Of course, not everyone could do what Xu Taiping did, because first you had to determine the location of the circuit. Obviously, Xu Taiping''s judgement of the position of the circuit was very accurate, but as for why it was so accurate, the Old Devil didn''t know.


    Xu Taiping used 3 seconds to smoothly pass through the tunnel. Halfway through, he caught up with the Libra. There were only 5 seconds left before Xu Taiping arrived at the place where he parked the car.


    As Xu Taiping expected, the car parked here was gone.


    Xu Taiping rushed out from the other side of the garage without any hesitation.


    Although the roller shutter door was in front of him, Xu Taiping still easily knocked it open.


    In the instant that Xu Taiping crashed open the roller shutter door.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from behind Xu Taiping.


    A violent explosion just happened like that!


    Intense flames and powerful shockwaves swept over from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body was hit by the shockwave and flew seven or eight meters away before landing on the ground.


    That day, the Libra was lucky. In order to get something out of his mouth, Xu Taiping was hit by the shockwave and blocked it for him, so the Libra wasn''t affected that much.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, where the research facility used to be, a blazing fire shot up into the sky. All the buildings there were shattered to pieces, showing just how powerful that explosion was.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, the firelight shining on his face, causing it to look flickering.


    On the ground, Libra is still unconscious.


    Xu Taiping''s phone had already been taken away, so he wasn''t sure where he was right now. He looked around and found it was desolate. Not to mention people, there wasn''t even a house.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the scale on the ground, looked at the direction of the sun, and then walked in a certain direction.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xu Taiping finally found her.


    Xu Taiping borrowed a phone and dialed his own number. He found that no one answered.


    A playful smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face. Then, without hanging up, he quickly pressed a few buttons on his phone.


    At the same time, in a rubbish dump tens of kilometers away from Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A phone that had been thrown into the trash heap by someone directly exploded. The explosion was not considered powerful, but it was definitely not small, causing a pit to appear in the trash heap.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping used the memories in his mind to call Li Guangwu.


    "General Li." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Tai Ping, where did you go? Dragon Hunters can''t find you! " Li Guangwu said.


    "There is a traitor in the Dragon Hunters." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?" How is that possible? " Li Guangwu asked in shock.


    "Who even knows that I came to the capital to provide samples for the Dragon Hunters?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... and the leaders above me, and the dragon-hunting people. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Will you betray me if you follow your leader?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How is this possible!" Li Guangwu said.


    "Just a few hours ago, just as I got off the plane, some people called themselves Dragon Hunters came to me. They also had their code names: Libra, White Sheep and so on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Li Guangwu asked with a serious expression.


    "Do I need to lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Every single person in the Dragon Hunt is carefully chosen by the country. Every single person was trained by the country since young, so I don''t want to believe that there will be any traitors amongst them. But, the things you encountered can indeed be explained by the fact that there are people who can easily access the core secrets of the Dragon Hunt. Where are you now? " Li Guangwu asked.


    "I''m at Shunchang''s side. I''ll be going back to Jiang Yuan City in a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Going back soon? Aren''t you here to provide a sample? " Li Guangwu asked.


    "Without being able to determine who was the traitor within the Dragon Hunting Team, it is impossible for me to give the people within the Dragon Hunting Team a chance to leave anything within my body." Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems like you just received quite a big blow." Li Guangwu said.


    "As the top secret organization in the country, the appearance of the Dragon Hunters made me lose all confidence in the Dragon Hunters." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I will first have the Dragon Hunters conduct an internal investigation. After everything is investigated thoroughly, we will discuss the matter of research." Li Guangwu said.


    "Mm, let''s do it like this for now." Xu Taiping said, and hung up without waiting for Li Guangwu to reply. In fact, even though Xu Taiping did not show much, but his mood was very bad, as the top secret organization of the country, the Dragon Hunting had actually been infiltrated, which could only prove that the Dragon Hunting Organization was not as strong as the rumors claimed, and that such an organization being infiltrated by the enemy would not only be a threat to him, but also a huge threat to many Chinese. And having the Dragon Hunting Formation being infiltrated, it could only mean that there was a problem with the Dragon Hunting Organization itself.


    Xu Taiping, who hung up the phone, waited on the spot for a short while before a civilian helicopter landed beside him.


    Xu Taiping took the Libra, got into the helicopter, and left.


    More than an hour later.


    The helicopter landed on top of a tall building in Beijing.


    A few disciples were standing beside the helicopter with respectful expressions on their faces.


    The door of the helicopter opened, and Xu Taiping jumped out.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Everyone said.


    "Bring them down." Xu Taiping walked towards the stairs.


    Xu Taiping''s underlings carried the unconscious Libra out of the building as well.


    This place was one of the countless office buildings in the capital. It was also one of the many administrative offices that Xu Taiping had left behind before he left for the underworld.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of work to do, many people helping him out. These people helped Xu Taiping gather intelligence, got weapons and equipment, and sometimes even helped Xu Taiping get rid of a few insignificant people that were very annoying. They were usually like proper companies, but after taking down this layer of shell, their work was exactly the same as that of the Blood Wolves.


    Xu Taiping entered the penultimate floor of the office building. Here, there was a single room that was a bit similar to Xu Taiping''s Xia family''s basement, but it was a lot smaller.


    "Everything is ready. "Boss." A man stood respectfully beside Xu Taiping and shouted.


    From the title, one could clearly see the difference between this group of people and those from the Taiya Group. This group called Xu Taiping their boss, because Xu Taiping was indeed their boss. He was in charge of paying them.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Bring him here."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the Libra was brought up by someone, and his hands and feet were pinned to something that looked like a cross.


    Someone walked up to the Libra and gave it a shot.


    In a few seconds, Libra wakes up.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the Libra, looked at it, and coldly said, "You have ten seconds to think about it, should you answer my question properly, or should I pry your mouth open?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Kill me." Libra grins.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and then said, "Go to hell."


    "Yes sir!"

 C1340

    1340


    In this soundproof room, the sound of Heaven-Shaking''s painful screams reverberated.


    The sound lasted for more than half an hour.


    Xu Taiping looked expressionlessly at the scale in front of him.


    From the beginning to the end, Skyscale didn''t say anything, not even his real name.


    "You''re a man." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Tianliang looked at Xu Taiping, the corners of his mouth twitching as he said, "The only thing you can do is kill me. Otherwise, all the other things you''ve done will be a waste of your time."


    "Are all the creators of this world so secretive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course ¡­" As he spoke, he suddenly froze.


    "Sometimes, it''s useless to just use your bones. You still need to use your brain." Xu Taiping raised his hand and pointed at his head.


    "Bastard!" Libra''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that with just a moment of carelessness, he would have Xu Taiping beat him to it. And it was in a very simple way.


    "Do you think my words are too simple? "Actually, that''s not the case. In order to trick you into saying this, I spent half an hour ravaging your body, and because of this, your mind has always been tense. When a person''s mind has been tense for a long time, it''s very easy for him to overlook some of the minor details, such as the question I just asked." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Libra''s face turned ugly and he stopped talking.


    "Actually, I had already suspected that you were the creator of the world, and one of the upper echelons of the creator of the world at that. Only the upper echelons of the creator would all seek death after being captured. Furthermore, the creator had threatened to change the human race and the world. In my opinion, to truly change the human race, the only way is to make a breakthrough in biological science. Before we contacted each other, I snatched away several items from the old demon, so it''s not hard to tell that the old demon is very likely to be the creator''s. " Xu Taiping said.


    Tianliang still didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, you''re talking about people, how nice is it to be alive? If I die, then everything will be over, there''s nothing left, you don''t know what this world will become, it''s so painful! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "It''s useless. Our faith is incomparably firm. You won''t be able to shake my faith, so it''s better for you to kill me." said Libra.


    "In that case, I can only send you to hell." Xu Taiping sighed, then said, "But before I kill you, I have a question to ask you."


    "I won''t answer." said Libra.


    "Whether you answer or not is none of my business. I just want to ask if there is anyone named Lin Sanjun among the creators of this world." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Libra shakes his head.


    "Your answer is too fast." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "When I mentioned Lin Sanjun, your brain didn''t have any thoughts about him, because your eyes were looking straight at me, so you can be sure that your brain activity was very little at the time. You tried to trick me with such a fake name, but your reaction was completely wrong; if you didn''t know Lin Sanjun, when I asked him for his name, your first reaction would be to recall whether you knew him or not.


    "Just kill me, I won''t answer any more questions for you!" Libra gritted his teeth.


    Then, he looked at the scale and said, "Let me continue asking a question. Since you know Lin Sanjun, can you tell me, is Lin Sanjun the leader of the creators?"


    Heavenscale decisively closed his eyes and said no more.


    "Yes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Libra doesn''t answer.


    "Is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Libra still doesn''t answer.


    "You tried to make me unable to read your thoughts by doing this with your eyes closed, but unfortunately, the human body is the most honest, when I asked yes or no, there was a clear change in your muscles, when I asked yes, your muscles contracted, the reaction of your muscles was the most real, unless you reached my level, otherwise you could not completely control your muscles, and to hide this contraction, when I asked no, you deliberately increased the contraction of your muscles, so, it is very obvious, that the three armies are the high-level creators of your world." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Tianliang roared in anger, struggling to attack Xu Taiping. Unfortunately, his hands and feet were bound, and he had no way to escape, let alone attack Xu Taiping.


    "Sometimes, when I have an obvious train of thought, I can get an answer from your actions and expression without even needing you to answer. So, the so-called ''prying one''s lips cannot be opened'' is only a relative term." Xu Taiping smiled as he said that, and then he reached out and pinched Tianliang''s cheek.


    "Want to bite your tongue?" "This is unlikely. In my hands, it won''t be that easy even if you wanted to die." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took a piece of cloth from the side and stuffed it into the Libra''s mouth. Afterwards, he asked a few more questions about the creator of the world.


    Tianliang was almost insane from Xu Taiping''s interrogation. When Xu Taiping asked that question, in order to not make Xu Taiping aware of it, he started to shake his head continuously, making a series of snorts.


    This really did affect Xu Taiping, but he had already gotten a few answers, so even if he couldn''t get any answers, it wouldn''t be too big of a problem.


    After determining that the Libra was of no use, Xu Taiping waved his hand, and the people under him directly dragged the Libra to carry out the humanitarian destruction.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping bid farewell to his men, then left the building for the Beijing Airport.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, this trip to the capital was very fast and the journey was also very quick. It had only been half a day, but it had been a lot and had yielded a lot.


    At the moment, it was certain that Lin Sanjun was truly among the creators of this world, and he was even in management. As for where Lin Sanjun was now, Xu Taiping had no idea.


    They stopped halfway to the capital.


    "Boss, the road ahead is blocked." The driver said in a deep voice.


    "Blocking the path?" With a frown, Xu Taiping pushed the door open and stepped out.


    There were a lot of cars parked in front of him. From this, it could be seen that the road seal was very sudden.


    Xu Taiping jumped onto his family''s car and looked ahead. About 200 meters in front of him, there seemed to be a car accident, several cars crashed into each other, one of the cars was on fire, the fire was burning, a few fire engines were parked beside it, trying to extinguish the fire.


    There were several corpses lying on the ground beside those cars. These corpses were all covered with white cloth. Beside the corpses, there were quite a number of people. There were police officers and even some people in black suits. They looked like bodyguards.


    At this moment, the bodyguards were surrounding a woman who was squatting on the ground. Her hair was disheveled and her body was covered with injuries.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were especially good, so even though they were over 200 meters apart, Xu Taiping still recognized the person squatting on the ground at first glance.


    When Xu Taiping confirmed that it was the person he knew, he quickly jumped down from the car and walked straight ahead.


    Not long later, Xu Taiping arrived outside the cordon line.


    From outside the cordon line, Xu Taiping saw many things, such as the eggshells on the ground and the fragments of firearms.


    Judging from these things, it''s not hard to tell that what happened here a moment ago shouldn''t be an ordinary car accident.


    Xu Taiping raised his guard and walked inside.


    "Sir, please exit the cordon!" A policeman rushed over and stopped Xu Taiping.


    "I''m friends with her!" Xu Taiping pointed at the people squatting on the ground not far away.


    That person heard Xu Taiping''s voice and looked over to Xu Taiping''s side. When she saw him, she stood up excitedly.


    "Peace!"


    "Incense Stick!" Xu Taiping replied.


    The woman squatting on the ground was none other than Zhao Xianglu from the Zhao Family.


    The policeman saw that Xu Taiping knew Zhao Xianglu, so he didn''t say anything and just walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping hurried over to Zhao Xianglu''s side and asked in concern, "What''s going on with you?"


    "Our convoy was attacked." "Yongjie is dead."


    "Yongjie?" Xu Taiping''s pupils slightly constricted. This Yong Jie''s full name was Zhao Yongjie, and he was from the same generation as Zhao Yongliang. He was a member of the Zhao Family.


    "En!" Zhao Xianglu nodded, then sobbed, "Today we will go out to play together. When we came back, we were attacked. His car was destroyed by someone, he ¡­" He was burned alive. "


    Burn alive?


    Xu Taiping''s face suddenly turned serious.


    He was one hundred percent certain that this was done by one of the people who had entered the Rothschild Family''s treasury with him. That was because the artificial intelligence within the Rothschild Family had made a rule that only after exterminating the Zhao Family would they be able to obtain the treasure within the Rothschild Family''s treasury.


    On the 10th, Xu Taiping was going to go to the Hong Kong market to discuss the alliance to deal with the Zhao Family, but there were only a few other families that needed to ally with each other. On the 10th, Xu Taiping was going to go to the Hong Kong market to discuss the alliance to deal with the Zhao Family, but there were only a few families that needed to ally with each other.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been in the capital before, so he didn''t have much of a feeling. Now that he had seen a member of the Zhao Family burned to death here, he realized that the end of the Zhao Family might really come.

 C1341

    1341


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, he did not know what to say. In the past, when the powerful Zhao Family faced the Rothschild Family''s revenge a hundred years later, they had felt as if a dark cloud was pressing down on them. Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that the fact that he had been deprived of his identity as a member of the Zhao Family might have been detrimental to him in the past.


    "Oh right, why are you here?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I just happened to come to the capital to do something ¡­ "Cauldron, take care of things here first. In the afternoon or at night, give me a call. I have some things that I want to tell you in person." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tell me face to face?" "What is it?" Zhao Xianglu asked doubtfully.


    "It''s a very important matter, I can only tell you in person." Xu Taiping looked to the left and right, then said, "I''ll leave first. You take care of your own safety."


    "Alright!" "I will look for you after I have settled my business."


    Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked back to his car.


    "After the road is cleared, don''t go to the airport. Find a hotel and stay there first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!"


    Half an hour later, the road was cleared.


    The driver took Xu Taiping to a nearby 5-Star hotel.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the hotel for the whole afternoon.


    Beijing Television Station reported on the accident today. Many things that could not be broadcast were not. According to the traffic police, it was just a normal traffic accident.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room after having dinner. He waited until around 10 pm before he received a call from Zhao Xianglu.


    "Where are you?" Zhao Xiangreu asked. Her voice was low and hoarse.


    "The International Hotel!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour." Zhao Xianglu hung up as he spoke.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhao Xiangreu knocked on the door of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Zhao Xiangeru was wearing plain clothes, and her face was pale.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xianglu nodded and sat on the sofa.


    Xu Taiping sat down across from Zhao Xianglu, looked at him and said, "There are only a few people in this world who know what I''m going to tell you next."


    "Yes." "I won''t tell anyone," Zhao Xiangreu nodded.


    "I didn''t tell you to not tell anyone. You can choose to tell the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "A dozen days ago, I entered the Rothschild Family''s treasury. There were eleven other people accompanying me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve heard of this matter. But, isn''t the Rothschild Family''s treasury a joke?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "It''s not a joke. The Rothschild Family''s treasury is located on an island. On that island, there are countless treasures!"


    "But, didn''t they say that no one brought out any treasure?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Those treasures can be taken away, but there is one condition. And that is ¡­ "Destroy the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Destroy the Zhao Family?!" "Really?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The artificial intelligence within the Rothschild Family says that the Rothschild Family''s treasury will only be opened once the Zhao Family is destroyed. At that time, we can take anything we want!"


    "Why? Why did you destroy the Zhao Family? " Zhao Xianglu asked.


    The Rothschild Family has been desolate and disappeared, but the artificial intelligence of this family has been carrying out the orders of their Patriarch. The Rothschild Family has waited a hundred years for this revenge, and everyone who entered the treasury of the Rothschild Family is a top figure in this world. These people had no choice but to join hands to deal with the Zhao Family for the sake of the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Zhao Xiangreu clenched his fists and said, "The Rothschild Family''s grudge from a hundred years ago could actually last until now. Even if the family was wiped out, they would still destroy my Zhao Family?!"


    "Actually, I feel that the Rothschild Family''s plot isn''t limited to just that." Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "If we destroy the Zhao Family, the entire island will be open for sale, and we can even bring down the small island with us. If this is true, that small island will definitely become a huge battlefield, and there will be no guarantee that more people will die in it, and for this world, every single one of the people on the island will be able to influence the world. Their deaths will have a huge impact on the world, and although I don''t know what the Rothschild Family''s final plan is, I believe that they won''t just want to destroy the Zhao Family!"


    "Rothschild Family ¡­" "What is the purpose of this family?" Zhao Xianglu asked with a serious look on his face.


    I was telling you this, it''s not for the good of the Zhao Family. In fact, the Zhao Family has nothing to do with me, I''m telling you this, it''s just for you, you''re not a member of the Zhao Family, you''re just adopted by the Zhao Family, you''re not on the list of people that need to be killed, but, your status in the Zhao Family is very high, there''s no guarantee that someone will make a move on you, so you have to be extremely careful! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" "I will tell this to the Patriarch. After all, this matter concerns the life and death of the entire Zhao Family."


    "You go ahead." Xu Taiping said, "I didn''t think that you would keep this a secret, but I hope no one in the Zhao Family knows that I''m the one who told you this."


    "Why?" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "To be honest, I don''t want too much to do with the Zhao Family, and I''m not afraid to tell you, I joined an alliance to wipe out the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "You? joined the alliance to eliminate the Zhao Family? " Zhao Xianglu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "Maybe one day we will fight."


    "I don''t believe it." Zhao Xianglu shook his head, "Even if you are not from the Zhao Family, we know about your relationship with the Old Master. You can''t do anything to the Zhao Family."


    "Hahaha, who knows what will happen in the future?" Xu Taiping waved his hand, smiled and said, "No matter what, I won''t do anything to you. I can guarantee it."


    "I won''t attack you either." Zhao Xiangreu said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ve said everything I wanted to say. You can go back now. After all, if you come out at this time and see me, a person who isn''t from the Zhao Family, for too long, it will arouse the suspicion of others." Xu Taiping said.


    "In my heart, you have always been a member of our Zhao Family!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhao Xiangreu got up and left. Xu Taiping walked her to the door, then called his subordinates and had them book a plane ticket to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    As for what happened to the Zhao Family, it had nothing to do with him, an outsider. As for joining the alliance to destroy the Zhao Family, it was just to find out how they were going to deal with the Zhao Family. As for whether or not Xu Taiping was going to help the Zhao Family in the future, no one could say for sure.


    Midnight.


    At the Zhao Family.


    The people in charge of the Zhao Family, the steward, and the steward all gathered in the meeting hall because of a phone call from Zhao Xianglu.


    Zhao Taiji could sit at the center of the hall. Zhao Taiheng sat beside Zhao Taiji with a solemn face.


    "That''s the way it is." Zhao Xiangreu stood in the middle of the hall and relayed what she had heard from Xu Taiping to everyone present.


    As far as Zhao Xianglu was concerned, now that he knew that the Rothschild Family had made such a move, she had to inform the Zhao Family. Even if Xu Taiping didn''t want her to tell the Zhao Family, she had to, after all, be a member of the Zhao Family.


    "Is the source reliable?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Reliable!" Zhao Xiangreu nodded.


    "Who told you that?" Zhao Taiji asked with a frown.


    "Yes ¡­" A friend of mine. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "A friend of yours?" Zhao Taiji frowned. "Your friend was able to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiangreu nodded.


    "Cauldron ah, it seems that your friend is really something. However, as far as I know, among the people you know, the only person who has been to the Rothschild Family''s treasury before is our abandoned son, Xu Taiping. Could it be that Xu Taiping told you all of this?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "This ¡­" Zhao Xianglu hesitated.


    "Did Xu Taiping tell you? I want to hear the truth, censer! " Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    "That''s strange. If what Xu Taiping said was true, then as long as we exterminate our Zhao Family, we will be able to obtain the treasure of the Rothschild Family. Then why would Xu Taiping tell us all this?" Does he still have feelings for our Zhao Family? Or does he not want the Rothschild Family''s treasure? " Zhao Taiji asked.


    "He just doesn''t want our Zhao Family to remain in the dark. I believe what he said is the truth. Yongjie''s death is the best proof!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Our Zhao Family has existed for so many years. We have offended too many people. Some people can believe their own words, and some people can''t. Especially a person who has faked his presence and entered our Zhao Family, you can''t believe the words of someone like him. " Zhao Taiji said lightly.

 C1342

    1342


    "Patriarch, is there a need for Xu Taiping to lie to us?" Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly.


    "Why not? Tell us again, if we really take it seriously, will our Zhao Family fall into a state of panic? The dozen or so people who entered the Rothschild Family''s treasury were all the most outstanding people in the world. If these people were to join hands and destroy our Zhao Family, then our Zhao Family would definitely not have much luck. Because of Xu Taiping''s previous fake identity, he always held a grudge against our Zhao Family. Zhao Taiji said with a serious expression.


    "Patriarch, Xu Taiping isn''t that kind of person, I swear!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    As you know, that person''s surname is Xu, and not Zhao. Unless one of our kind has a mind of their own, I refuse to believe that Xu Taiping would be so kind as to let the treasure not tell you about this! He once tried to pretend to enter our Zhao Family, and from a glance, one could tell that he is not a good person. Zhao Taiji said.


    "I feel that Xu Taiping isn''t someone who can talk nonsense!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big brother, Xu Taiping really knows how to disguise himself." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I think we should take this matter seriously." No matter who killed Yongjie today, we have to be vigilant. As for whether what Xu Taiping said is true or not, we can send a few more people to investigate, there are twelve people who are going to the Rothschild Family''s treasury, deducting one Xu Taiping, then there are eleven more. We can go investigate the eleven of them, and if they really plan to kill our Zhao Family, then there will be traces of them, and as long as we find any clues, we might be able to find even more clues along these traces! "


    "Big Bro is right!" "That being the case, let''s do as Big Brother said. From today onwards, the Zhao Family will enter into a state of vigilance. Of course, we can''t relax our vigilance against that Xu Taiping." Zhao Taiping nodded and said, "If that''s the case, let''s do as Big Brother said. From today onwards, the Zhao Family will enter into a state of vigilance.


    "Xu Taiping will be watched." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!" Zhao Taiji nodded, "I will arrange for people to keep an eye on Xu Taiping."


    Zhao Xianglu stood in the middle of the hall with his head bowed, not saying a word. Other people might suspect Xu Taiping, but she had no doubt about his words.


    With Zhao Taiji''s order, the entire Zhao Family''s vigilance level increased. The Zhao Family''s intelligence network began to run at full power, investigating the eleven people who had entered the Rothschild Family''s treasury. At the same time, the Zhao Family began to screen some of the enemies within the family.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping had already boarded his plane and arrived at Jiang Yuan City at around 3 in the morning.


    As soon as he landed, he received a call from Zhao Xianglu.


    "I told them, but they didn''t want to believe me." Zhao Xiangreu sighed.


    "As long as you do your own thing well. As for whether others listen or not, that is other people''s business!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You should pay more attention. The Zhao Family will be keeping an eye on you in the near future." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said, "Rest early."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping returned to the Xia Family with a slightly depressed look on his face.


    It was just that he felt that his father had told him that he was a member of the Zhao Family, so even if the Zhao Family did not recognize him, in his heart, he still somewhat felt a sense of belonging to the Zhao Family. Although this sense of belonging was very weak, in front of his eyes, he had already told the Zhao Family of the Rothschild Family''s conspiracy, and yet the Zhao Family still treated him like this.


    Just like that, the first week of school began to pass.


    When he woke up, the second week of school had arrived.


    Today was September 8th, and the weather was good.


    Xu Taiping woke up early and made a sumptuous breakfast.


    After having breakfast, Xu Taiping drove the three beautiful ladies of his family directly to Jiangyuan University.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    He saw that at the entrance of Jiangyuan University, there was actually roses installed all over the place.


    From the looks of it, it was not a two or three dollar rose on the street. Each rose was extremely alluring and alluring!


    The entire entrance of Jiangyuan University was covered by roses, and behind the doors was a path covered with rose petals!


    There were people standing on the left and right sides of the path, guarding it.


    Students who entered the school could only enter from the side.


    At the end of the path of roses, there was a table. On the table, there was a bouquet of roses, and there was also a large box. The side of the box was inlaid with a water drill, which was very eye-catching under the sunlight.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to drive his car into the school from the main entrance, but now that things had turned out this way, he couldn''t even drive his car in anymore. He had no choice but to park his car next to the school, then get off the car and walk towards the school gate with Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Which tycoon is chasing after a girl?" "There are so many roses, and they even requisitioned all the doors to the school. This is not something that can be done with money." Song Jia asked curiously.


    "We''ll know after we go and take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    The four of them walked to the school gates together. Xu Taiping was just about to ask someone, when he heard a burst of music coming from the school''s loudspeaker. Upon closer listening, it was actually a very sweet love song.


    As the love song sounded out, the school''s electronic control door was completely opened. Following that, a few men walked up to Xu Taiping.


    More accurately speaking, he had walked in front of Song Jia.


    "Miss Song, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow us." One of them said with a smile.


    "Your boss? Wait for me? "Who''s your boss?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Just follow us!"


    "Could this be a confession from your boss?" Song Jia asked again.


    "You''ll know when you come with us." The person said.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, tell your boss, I''m not interested in him." Song Jia shook her head.


    "You haven''t met our boss, so you''re saying such words. When you meet our boss, you won''t think so." The person said.


    "No, no, no, there''s no need to see him. If he really did confess to me, then he could have done it himself. Only then could he show his intentions and have you all come and find me. What is this? "Elder sister, am I the kind of person who would automatically send herself to someone else?" As Song Jia said that, she took Xia Jinxuan''s and Emma''s hand and said, "Let''s go, Jinxuan."


    "Let''s go!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping also nodded, and the four of them headed straight into the school.


    Just at this moment, a few middle-aged men stood in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Our boss has an honorable identity. For you, it is already your honor to be willing to arrange such a huge lineup. Don''t be so shameless!" A person said with a gloomy face.


    "Is that so? "Then I''m even more embarrassed. I, as a person, naturally don''t like people with esteemed statuses." Song Jia smiled and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Get out of the way, a good dog won''t block the way." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    The man looked at Xu Taiping, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Xu Taiping, I know you. Don''t think you''re invincible just because you''re a Heaven Stage master, in this world, there are many people you can''t offend!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Such as?"


    "Like our boss." the man said.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the end of the rose road where there was a table. There was no one at the table, but there was a car next to it, probably with the owner inside.


    "I don''t know where you''re from, but in the Jiang Yuan territory, there is no one that I can''t offend. Scram." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Accompanied by Xu Taiping''s words, a strong killing intent surged out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Those people in front of Xu Taiping were all experienced warriors, and were extremely sensitive to killing intent. As such, when they sensed that terrifying killing intent, all of them found it hard to control their bodies, and retreated to the side.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then brought Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma to the depths of the school.


    In the entire process, no one actually dared to stop him.


    "Director Xu is awesome!"


    "Director Xu is mighty and domineering!"


    The surrounding crowd burst into cheers.


    In the car.


    Uzzen frowned out the window.


    There was a film on the window and he could clearly see outside, but the people outside couldn''t see him. However, for some reason, when Xu Taiping looked over, Wu Zeng felt that Xu Taiping had already seen him.


    "Your Royal Highness. I''m really sorry. " Chen Bin said as he opened the car door.


    "I''m fine." Wu Zeng smiled and said, "I know that Xu Taiping is an extraordinary person. That kind of person is qualified to be my love rival."


    "Your Royal Highness, what should we do now?" Chen Bin asked.


    "Now that Miss Song still doesn''t know who I am, I''ll go find her myself and tell her who I am. I don''t think she''ll reject me after knowing who I am." Wu Tan laughed.


    "Then I''ll immediately send someone to keep an eye on Miss Song Jia." Chen Bin said.


    "No need, I already know her class, so we can just go directly to his class. Oh yeah, let''s leave your people there, when I came to China, not many people knew about it, so there''s no need for so many people to follow me, you just follow me!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement

 C1343

    1343


    What happened in front of the school gate was just a small episode for many people. After all, in a place like Jiangyuan University, there were too many rich people. People who could cause such a commotion were everywhere.


    The military training continued as before. After Xu Taiping sent Xia Jinxuan and the others to the school building, he headed towards the sports field alone.


    When Xu Taiping saw the people from the Defense Department, he was shocked.


    There had been more than 20 people attending the military training before, but now, only about half of the previous number remained!


    "Where is he?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "They couldn''t accept this level of training, so they all offered me their resignation. To me, this level of training doesn''t even mean anything to my subordinates." Jiang Yuan Hao said with a stern expression.


    "Is that so? Director Jiang is indeed not an ordinary person! " Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said, "What are we practicing today?"


    "Isn''t Captain Xu the one who should decide what we''re training in?" Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "Director Jiang has been a mercenary before, so I still need to ask for your opinion. But, since you''ve said that I have the final say, then I''ll decide. I''ll train as usual this afternoon." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at his watch and said, "Since Director Jiang''s training is so good, let''s just hand over today''s training to Director Jiang."


    "Captain Xu, that''s not good, right?" It''s been almost a week since the military training, and you''ve only personally given us one day of training. Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Do you think so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Captain Xu, you said that you would train with us as well. Today is Monday, and just the beginning of the week. Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "Since you''ve already brought it up, I''ll personally teach it to you!"


    With that, Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the remaining ten over people from the Defense Department, and said, "Since you guys are so small now, you don''t need to line up in many rows, that''s not good either. You guys just need to combine in one column, and then we will have to use one column to walk out of a square formation, so, I will test you according to the strictest criteria!" All of you, stand at attention! "


    With Xu Taiping''s shout, Xu Taiping began his training in the defense department of Jiangyuan University. At the same time, in another location.


    Jiang Yuan University Headmaster''s Office.


    Lin Xiaoqing sat across Xu Youdao in a constrained manner.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoqing, Xu Youdao felt his head hurt.


    "Principal, regarding the scholarship, when will we be able to pay in full?" Lin Xiaoqing asked in a low voice.


    "About this, the board of directors is still missing a chairman''s signature." Xu Youdao said somewhat embarrassedly, "Student Lin, this money will definitely be sent to you. It''s just a matter of time."


    "But Principal, we agreed that the money would be given to me within a week of the start of the school term. You promised me that before, it has already been over a week." Lin Xiaoqing said, feeling wronged.


    "Isn''t this the signature of the chairman yet? As long as the chairman signs, I will give you money right away! " Xu Youdao said.


    "When can the chairman sign?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "About this, it should be soon. Today is Monday, and the chairman will come over. I''ll talk to him about this later." Xu Youdao said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the principal." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, then stood up and said, "I still have things to do, I''ll leave first, Principal."


    "Alright, you can go first!" Xu Youdao nodded and then watched Lin Xiaoqing leave.


    After Lin Xiaoqing left, Xu Youdao quickly picked up his phone and made a call to Zhou George.


    "Chairman, when will this Student Lin Xiaoqing''s scholarship come to fruition!" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Lin Xiaoqing''s scholarship?" A hundred thousand, right? " asked George Chou on the other end of the line.


    "Yeah, a hundred thousand yuan. Didn''t we already agree to that?" Xu Youdao said.


    "You promised?" Who agreed? Are there any written records? " George asked.


    "Huh?" Xu Youdao stared in shock.


    "Principal Xu, you have to understand that a hundred thousand yuan is not a small sum. A student who studies better can come to our school and receive some appropriate rewards, but a hundred thousand yuan is a little too much. I feel that ten thousand yuan is enough, don''t you think?" George asked.


    "Ten thousand dollars?" This ¡­ "That''s not good, Chairman. You were the one who agreed to the one hundred thousand yuan scholarship before. This way, Lin Xiaoqing will apply to our school. Now that it''s turned into ten thousand yuan, Lin Xiaoqing will definitely not agree to it!" Xu Youdao said.


    I''ve also heard about that Lin Xiaoqing. She''s an introverted girl, this kind of girl, even if you give her 10,000, she wouldn''t say anything. Furthermore, I''ve already investigated, the Lin Xiaoqing''s family is in a difficult situation, 10,000 is her family''s annual income. She should be satisfied. This is impossible. Just give her 10,000 yuan and you can have her get the money from me right now. If you want her to take it away, you can''t get a single cent from her! " As George Zhou said this, he hung up the phone.


    "As an educator, how can you go back on your word, bastard!" Xu Youdao angrily slammed his phone onto the table. Because Xu Youdao was too strong, the phone''s screen had shattered.


    However, even though his phone had been destroyed, Xu Youdao was still helpless. He couldn''t possibly send out the 90,000 RMB, right? People were selfish. Failure to pay the money promised by the school was a matter of the school. Although he, Xu Youdao, was the principal, he still had to obey the orders of the board of directors and the chairman of the board of directors.


    Since the chairman had already given the order to only give ten thousand, then he really could only give ten thousand.


    Xu Taiping called Lin Xiaoqing and told her that the scholarship was already in place. She could come to the principal''s office to collect it.


    Lin Xiaoqing had just left the principal''s office not long ago. After receiving Xu Youdao''s call, she excitedly rushed back to his office.


    "Principal, thank you so much. I know that you must have earned this money for me!" Lin Xiaoqing excitedly looked at Xu Youdao as she spoke. Due to her extreme excitement, Lin Xiaoqing''s voice was even louder than usual.


    "Um, Lin Xiaoqing, I''ve already informed the school''s finance department and told them to bring the money over. Wait a moment." Xu Youdao said.


    "Bring it over? That much money? Would you mind if they prepared a dark colored bag for me, Mr. Principal? " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Sure, I''ll get them to prepare." Xu Youdao nodded.


    "Thank you, Principal Xu!" Lin Xiaoqing gratefully said once again.


    Xu Youdao faintly sighed, not knowing what to say. Seeing the excited and happy expression on Lin Xiaoqing''s face, he felt deeply guilty.


    After five minutes, the school treasurer walked into Xu Youdao''s office with a bag in his hand.


    The bag was not big, and from the shape of the bottom, it seemed to contain a stack of RMB.


    The Finance Minister placed the bag on Xu Youdao''s table, then turned and left.


    "Student Lin Xiaoqing, this is your scholarship." Xu Youdao took the bag and walked in front of Lin Xiaoqing, giving the bag to her.


    Lin Xiaoqing took the bag in surprise. Although she didn''t know how much money was in the bag, from the looks of it, there definitely wasn''t a hundred thousand yuan in it.


    Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head to look at the bag and discovered that as she saw, the bag only contained 10,000 yuan.


    "Principal Xu, what''s going on?" Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "Here''s your scholarship." Xu Youdao said.


    "Is this a mistake?" Lin Xiaoqing held the 10,000 yuan in her hands and said, "There''s only 10,000 yuan here. Isn''t the scholarship you''re giving me 100,000 yuan?"


    "This... The chairman said that he can only give you ten thousand, one hundred thousand. In fact, I wanted to give you one hundred thousand, but I couldn''t do anything about it, the chairman just agreed to give you ten thousand, I can''t give you ninety thousand myself, I really want to, but my son got married recently and spent a lot of money, sigh. Take the ten thousand. To your family, this ten thousand dollars is your annual income. " Xu Youdao said.


    But Principal, the school clearly promised me one hundred thousand yuan, if it wasn''t for the school agreeing to give me one hundred thousand yuan, I would have already gone to Hua Qing University and Northern Beijing University. They could give me more than ten thousand yuan, or at least several tens of thousands of yuan. Lin Xiaoqing said anxiously with a flushed face.


    "This is not my decision, student Xiaoqing." Xu Youdao helplessly said, "I also want to give you a hundred thousand yuan, but the school chairman only promised ten thousand yuan. If you don''t want the ten thousand, he might take it back, Xiao Qing, there are many things in this world that cannot be transferred with our will, the school is not only a place for teaching, it also teaches you many social principles, this time it''s like suffering from a loss, next time you have to be more careful, and don''t believe anyone''s words, this kind of scholarship is best written into the contract."


    "Principal..." Lin Xiaoqing said, feeling wronged, "Even if you can''t give me a hundred thousand, can''t you give me a little more?"


    "This is the chairman''s rule, I can''t say much." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "Fine." Lin Xiaoqing sighed. With tears in her eyes, she took the 10,000 yuan and left Xu Youdao''s office.

 C1344

    1344


    "Sigh!"


    Watching Lin Xiaoqing leave, Xu Youdao sighed deeply. Xu Youdao didn''t know what to say about Zhou George. If the chairman of a school didn''t value integrity, then what future did the school have?


    Lin Xiaoqing left the Principal''s office. When she walked out of the building, she was no longer able to control her tears, which flowed out of her eyes.


    Ten thousand dollars was already a lot for her, but it was still not enough. She needed more money because she always had a dream, which was to save enough money to take her mother to the best hospital for treatment and make her a normal person.


    If he had 100,000 yuan, Lin Xiaoqing might be able to bring her mother to a good hospital, and 10,000 yuan was obviously not enough.


    Lin Xiaoqing wiped away her tears as she hugged the 10,000 yuan tightly in her bosom. Although it was still far from her expectations, this was still a huge sum of money after all.


    At that moment, a fiery red motorcycle suddenly stopped in front of Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing was currently immersed in her grief and hadn''t noticed this car at all. When the car got in front of her and blocked her path, she jumped in fright. The money in her hand along with the bag dropped to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wearing a pair of tight shorts and a tight black T-shirt, Xu Meina took off her helmet and frowned as she looked at Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing quickly bent down to pick up the money from the ground. She then wiped her tears away and said, "Nothing."


    "Where did you get the money?" Xu Meena asked.


    "This... This is my scholarship. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Scholarship? Last time I heard you say, your scholarship is one hundred thousand, right? " Xu Meena asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head, not knowing what to say.


    "Then how did it become ten thousand?" Xu Meena asked again.


    "I ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing raised her head to look at Xu Meina. When she saw the serious yet somewhat caring expression on her face, her tears finally welled up uncontrollably.


    "Don''t cry." Xu Mena hurriedly scolded him, "Can crying solve the problem? Hurry up and tell me, what''s wrong with you? "


    "The school, the school promised me a scholarship worth one hundred thousand yuan, but they only gave me ten thousand yuan. They said it was under the order of the chairman." Lin Xiaoqing sobbed.


    "I promised to give you a hundred thousand to give you ten thousand?" Is this bullying your honesty? " Xu Meena frowned. After a moment of silence, she patted the back seat of her car and said, "Get in."


    "Where to?" Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "Ask George Zhou for money." Xu Meena said.


    "This... This is not good. After all, he is the chairman of the board of directors. If we offend him, it will be difficult for us to continue staying in this school. " Lin Xiaoqing said hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of at a time like this? You''ve cheated me ninety thousand dollars, how can you just let it pass like that? Hurry up and get in the car! " Xu Meena said.


    "Then... "Alright then." Lin Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment before getting into Xu Meina''s car.


    She had never been in a car like this before, and when she sat in the back seat for the first time, she found that it was much higher than she had expected, and the whole thing was tilted downward. She sat in the back, leaning against Xu Mena''s back because of the tilt of the seat.


    "Hold me." Xu Meena said.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "I told you to hug me and hug me, why are you talking so much?" Xu Meena frowned and asked.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Xiaoqing apologised in embarrassment before hugging Xu Meina''s waist.


    Xu Meena stepped on the gear and twisted the throttle. With a "sou" sound, the whole motorcycle rushed out.


    On the other side, on the sports field.


    Xu Taiping was currently training a dozen or so new members of the Defense Department. Since Jiang Yuanhao had requested for him to train, he would naturally go along with Jiang Yuanhao''s wishes and train these new members to be especially meticulous and strict. As long as there was the slightest problem, Xu Taiping would immediately ask for a correction.


    "I''m not practicing anymore!"


    Sun Xiaolong, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    "You''re not going to practice?" Xu Taiping sneered as he looked at Sun Xiaolong and said, "You said you don''t want to practice my military training, then you can stop?"


    "Captain Xu, I feel like you''re completely targeting us!" Sun Xiaolong said excitedly, "We have already made good progress, but in your eyes, we are just security guards. We are not part of the honor guard, so why are we so strict?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, regardless of whether you''re on the honor guard or not, as long as I train, I will follow the honor guard''s standards. If you don''t agree, you can leave, and I won''t stop you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Captain Xu, you''re being unreasonable. We''ve been training like dogs these past few days. Look at how we''ve all gone black, while you, you''ve been training us like this for so many days now! I suspect that you''re simply avenging your own personal grudges. Brothers, do you think so?!" Sun Xiaolong shouted.


    "Yes, yes, yes, revenge!"


    "That''s right, you''re too disgusting, using this method to bully people!"


    The surrounding people were filled with righteous indignation as they spoke.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Xu Taiping looked coldly at these people, and said, "If you don''t agree, then you can get lost. I don''t need you people who refuse to obey my orders."


    "Captain Xu, how can you let someone get the hell out of here?" We are the security of the school, and our contract was also given by the school, what right do you have to make us scram! " Sun Xiao Long angrily rushed in front of Xu Taiping, stared at him and said.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping looked at Sun Xiaolong teasingly and asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. We''re security guards, so we''ll just go through the motions when it comes to training. The main characters will be those freshmen, so there''s no need for us to do anything about it. We''ll make everyone look bad, right Captain Xu?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "I''m just following my standards." Xu Taiping said lightly, "If anyone disagrees, go and report it to the school leaders."


    "You''re going too far!" A security guard excitedly rushed in front of Xu Taiping and grabbed his collar.


    "Don''t bully others!"


    "That''s right, are you bullying us honest people?!" A few other security guards surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the security guards. Just as he was about to say something, the security guard grabbed his collar and raised his hand.


    Pah! Xu Taiping''s face was slapped by an unknown security guard!


    He didn''t think that these security guards didn''t know who he was, nor did he think that they wouldn''t know that he was a Heaven Stage master. Since they knew, then where did this little security guard''s courage come from to give him a slap?


    Was Xu Taiping the type of person who would not fight back after being beaten up?


    Without any hesitation, he lifted his leg and kicked the security guard in front of him.


    With a bang, the security guard was sent flying two or three meters away by Xu Taiping, lying on the ground and unable to move at all.


    "Why did you hit our people!" A security guard shouted excitedly as he punched towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to block, and then punched back.


    With a bang, the security guard was also sent flying by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    "The instructor hit someone!" Sun Xiaolong shouted loudly. His shout immediately attracted the attention of other instructors not far away. All the instructors looked over, including the students who were undergoing military training.


    "Stand at attention, take a break. Everyone rest, don''t run around!"


    Several instructors had instructed their students for a lifetime, and then all of them ran towards Xu Taiping.


    "The instructor hit him, the instructor hit him!" Sun Xiaolong kept shouting.


    "Captain Xu, I don''t care how you scold us, I don''t have any objections. However, this beating of yours doesn''t seem to be justified, does it?" Jiang Yuanhao looked coldly at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that your men made the first move?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t see my people make a move, I only saw you take revenge on us. I know you''re not happy about being expelled, but that''s the school''s behavior after all. It has nothing to do with us. We''re just people who get their wages. Isn''t it too much of a waste for you to treat us like this?" Jiang Yuan Hao said loudly.


    "Exactly, this is too much!"


    "Bullying me!" The surrounding security guards chimed in.


    "I finally understand. Today, you must let me give you military training. So this is what you want!" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "If you want me to leave school like this, then you''re underestimating me too much."


    "I''ve never thought of letting you leave school, but for the sake of my subordinates, I must stand up, even if I can''t beat you!" As he spoke, Jiang Yuan Hao clenched his fists and raised them to his chest.


    "You also want to fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know that you are a Heaven Stage expert, but as a man, I will do whatever I want. For the sake of my subordinates, I must bring it out!" As Jiang Yuan Hao said this, he decisively rushed towards Xu Tai Ping. At the same time, the security guards under his command also rushed towards Xu Tai Ping!


    If he had just knocked down one or two, then it would not be a big deal. However, if everyone had been beaten down, it would be a big problem, and although it would not cause him any real harm, the school definitely would not let him stay in the school. If that was the case, it would be much more difficult to find out Jiang Yuan Hao''s motive.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking, an angry shout came from the side.


    "Who dares to make a move on Captain Xu?!"


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then turned to look.


    He saw Lin Yubin running towards him with his eyes wide open.


    Behind Lin Yubin, every other group of men rushed towards him.


    Lin Yubing had been training close to Xu Taiping. He had already forgotten Xu Taiping when he sent a security guard flying with his first kick. Now that Jiang Yuanhao and his men were charging towards Xu Taiping, Lin Yubin had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping, and had sent a flying kick straight towards Jiang Yuanhao.

 C1345

    1345


    Jiang Yuanhao was already flying towards Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect such a person to fly out halfway. If he continued forward, then he would definitely be kicked by Lin Yubing. Lin Yubin''s kick was too powerful and too heavy, it would be a waste if he was kicked.


    After a simple mental struggle, Jiang Yuanhao turned around to face Lin Yubing. He lifted his hand and grabbed Lin Yubin''s leg, then forcefully flung him to the side.


    Lin Yubing was sent flying and crashed into the ground.


    In terms of strength, Jiang Yuanhao was absolutely above Lin Yubing, so it was reasonable for Lin Yubin to be thrown out. However, Lin Yubing quickly got up from the ground and rushed towards Jiang Yuanhao with a roar. At the same time, several members of the Southern Tiger Battle Team also rushed towards him.


    Jiang Yuanhao had originally planned to use a siege to force Xu Pingping to defeat all of them. However, at this time, a large group of instructors suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and these instructors were even more brutal. Without saying a word, they had already launched an attack on the security guards, causing them to have no choice but to direct their fists towards the instructors.


    A free-for-all began, but it began and ended quickly.


    "Stop fighting, everyone stop fighting!" Xu Taiping shouted, "All members of the Southern Tiger Special Team, listen to my orders and stop!"


    When they heard Xu Taiping''s order, they all stopped what they were doing. The security guards were originally under pressure, but after seeing that the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team had stopped, they quickly scattered to the side.


    At this moment, the surrounding teachers all surrounded him.


    "Captain Xu, all of you are soldiers. Is this how you bully ordinary citizens like us?!" Jiang Yuanhao questioned loudly.


    "Firstly, your men acted first. Secondly, everyone in the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team is a close comrade, including me. After being beaten up, none of the members of the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team can sit around and do nothing. This is one of our military rules, if you don''t agree, I can bring you to the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team''s encampment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright, what are you all doing? Isn''t it nice to be on friendly terms? " A school head quickly stepped forward to smooth things over.


    "I''m not going to practice anymore." Jiang Yuan Hao''s face darkened as he said, "Practice my ass. You only know how to teach us, and yet you don''t even come every day. What''s the use of having such an instructor?"


    "Director Jiang, this was after all set by the school." The school director whispered into Jiang Yuan Hao''s ear, "You better avoid the trouble and endure for a few days. Otherwise, the school will be ugly."


    "But ¡­" Jiang Yuan Hao''s face darkened. Just as he was about to say something, the school''s leader''s face suddenly darkened as he said, "Director Jiang, although you are the head of the security department, this school will still be decided by the other leaders. I do not wish for the matter today to happen a second time, otherwise, I will advise the principal to change you."


    "Fine." He was the head of the security department and could be considered an official, but to the true leaders of the school, he was nothing at all. The difference between him and Xu Taiping from back then was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    If Xu Taiping alone had beaten them all down, then even with the leadership''s pressure, Xu Taiping would definitely have had to leave. It was a pity that the members of Huanan Hu''s special team had jumped out just now, and Xu Taiping had only moved once in the beginning, and had not moved at all. If that was the case, forcing Xu Taiping away would not be possible.


    Jiang Yuan Hao''s heart was filled with anger. He had finally come up with such a plan, but the result was that it had been ruined by the appearance of the members of the Southern Tiger Division. However, Jiang Yuan Hao did not dare show any anger on his face, and could only swallow his anger.


    The battle between the security guards and the instructor quickly subsided under the suppression of the school.


    As the leader of Team South China Tiger, Xu Taiping was only able to give a few words of persuasion, not even daring to criticize him. After all, everyone knew Xu Taiping''s identity and his position in the hearts of his students.


    However, in order to prevent the people from resisting too much, the school still persuaded Xu Taiping, hoping to get someone else to train them.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before agreeing. However, he had his conditions as well, he had to keep an eye on the security training, which meant that if he wanted to come, he could come to school, but if he didn''t want to, he could not.


    The school didn''t dare to refuse Xu Taiping''s offer, so they naturally agreed.


    Due to their relationship as instructors, the security department had ended their training early and left the sports field.


    "Just a bit more. Sigh, just a bit more!" Sun Xiaolong said while walking beside Jiang Yuanhao.


    "That guy''s luck is good!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "No matter what, as long as that guy is here, it will be a hindrance to our movements, boss!" Sun Xiaolong said.


    "If it''s going to be obstructed, then so be it." Jiang Yuan Hao sneered and said, "Now that the target has appeared in the school, I want you to keep an eye on him. You must seize this opportunity to complete the mission as soon as possible!"


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, in a certain teaching building of Jiangyuan University.


    Song Jia walked out of the lecture theater with one hand.


    "Excellent!" Xia Jinxuan walked out from the classroom next door and called out to Song Jia.


    "Sigh, Jin Xuan!" Song Jia sighed. She walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side and said, "That Demon teacher of ours has left us with a lot of homework."


    "Hahaha, who told you to choose the Devil''s teacher class! Just admit your misfortune. " Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "How could I have known at the time that he would be so freakish? He always left behind a bunch of homework in class and was also unable to find any answers online!" Song Jia said angrily.


    "Then you might as well spend some money to get someone else to do it." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Knowledge is my own. If someone else were to do it, then why would I still need to attend this class? I don''t want to go to college for four years and only learn how to eat, drink and have fun. " Song Jia shook her head.


    "Me too! "Let''s go. I remember we''re in the same classroom for the next class, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Un, let''s go!" Song Jia nodded her head and followed Xia Jinxuan to another classroom.


    Halfway through, Song Jia stopped because two people appeared in front of her and blocked his path.


    There was a young man, a middle-aged man, and the young man was a black man who looked to be about twenty years old. However, because the black man looked old, the young man looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, and beside the young black man was a middle-aged man with yellow skin. Song Jia had seen him before, the man who was scared off by Xu Taiping at the school gate.


    "Hello, Miss Song Jia, how are you!" The young black man held a bouquet of beautiful roses and introduced himself to Song Jia, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Zen and I come from the beautiful Africa."


    "Oh, is something the matter?" Song Jia asked.


    "I am a freshman this year. When I saw the photo of you in the enrollment manual of Jiangyuan University, I realized that you are the woman I''ve always wanted, so I hope that you can become my first ¡­ "Eh, no, she''s my girlfriend!" Wu Tan said with a smile on his face.


    Honestly speaking, Wu Zian''s appearance was considered pretty good among the black people. However, due to his relationship with Africa, his skin was much darker than the average black person.


    "Are you the one who made such a big scene in front of the school today?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes, at that time, I only wanted to confess to you, but I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. I declare that I didn''t have any disrespect or laziness towards you. At that time, I only wanted to give you a pleasant surprise." Wu Zeng said.


    "Oh, nothing." Song Jia waved her hand and then said, "I don''t have any feelings for you, so, thank you for liking me. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Song Jia held Xia Jinxuan''s hand and walked to the side.


    "Miss Song, we don''t have a deep understanding of each other yet, so you don''t know my strengths. I hope you can give me a chance to get a deeper understanding of each other!" Wu Tan took a step to the side and said while standing in front of Song Jia.


    "I''m not interested in you, junior." Song Jia said seriously, "When I have no interest in a person, I don''t want to have any deep understanding of him. You may be rich or powerful, but it is useless to me."


    "Miss Song, I believe that you would not think this way after knowing my identity." Wu Tan said seriously.


    "Oh?" Song Jia''s eyebrows twitched, "Your identity? "What''s your identity?"


    "If you want to know, I can tell you in private. Now, for my safety''s sake, I can''t!" Wu Zen shook his head.


    "You''re not a prince of Africa, are you?" Song Jia asked.


    "How did you know?!" Wu Zhao looked at Song Jia, shocked.


    If you are not the son of the chief, then you must be a prince of some African kingdom. Plus, you just said that your identity cannot be casually said, so it is basically these two identities, which is not hard to guess. "Han Sanhe said in a low voice," If you are not the son of a chief, then you are the son of a prince of a African kingdom. Song Jia said.


    "As you said, I am a prince, but this is our secret, I do not want anyone else to know, I want to stay low profile and have an ordinary relationship with an ordinary Chinese woman like you, that''s all!" Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "Your Royal Highness, our family''s best friend does not like the prince, nor do she like the nobles. She only likes the security guards, so don''t waste any more time!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she took Song Jia''s hand and walked past Wu Zan, heading straight ahead.

 C1346

    1346


    "Chen Bin, she rejected me, didn''t she?" Wu Zan asked with a frown.


    "This, yes, but in the end Miss Song did not directly reject you after knowing that you were a prince, but it was that Xia Jinxuan who said it." Chen Bin said.


    "So, you''re saying that Miss Song might have been tempted by me, but was stopped by that woman called Xia Jinxuan?" Uzzen asked.


    "Well, if you think so." Chen Bin said.


    "The woman who got in the way!" Wu Tan''s face revealed some killing intent as he said, "If it wasn''t for that woman, Miss Song would have already accepted me! "Chen Bin, kill that woman for me."


    "This, Your Royal Highness, this is China, a legal place, you cannot kill people." Chen Bin hurriedly said.


    "Anyone in our country who dares to obstruct me will be thrown into a lion''s cage!" Wu Tan frowned and said.


    "In the Wu Kara Country, you are the most supreme existence, but in China, without hiding the truth, you just entered China as a foreign student, so in China you can only be a foreign student. Of course, if you encounter some problems, you can ask the embassy in Wu Kara and the foreign ministry in China for help, they will still help you." Chen Bin said.


    "Then can I let them kill Xia Jinxuan?" Uzzen asked.


    "This... "No." Chen Bin shook his head.


    "Then what do I need them for?" Wu Zhao said as he handed the rose in his hand to Chen Bin and said, "No matter what, I must marry Song Jia. You think of a way."


    "This, Your Royal Highness, you are the future king of Wuka, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you need Song Jia?" Chen Bin asked.


    You don''t understand, when I first saw her picture, I was already deeply enchanted by her. Today, I saw her with my own eyes, and the unruly aura she exuded made me even more moved. I will definitely get this woman, even if it means trading all my women for mine. Wu Zeng said.


    "One hundred million dollars ¡­" Chen Bin sucked in a breath of cold air and whispered, "Your Royal Highness, you have enough money and power. If you want to catch up to this kind of woman, you only need to have a little more sincerity!"


    "Really? I do! " Wu Zeng said.


    "Just having it is not enough, you still need to let them see your sincerity!" Chen Bin said.


    "Then how can I let them see my sincerity?" Uzzen asked.


    "We''ll need to use some tricks then, we''ll have to ¡­ We can study it! "


    Wu Zeng and Chen Bin were discussing how to show their sincerity to Song Jia Niang. On the other side, Xu Meina was riding a motorbike. Lin Xiaoqing had already arrived at a lakeside courtyard in Jiangyuan University.


    This was where Jiang Yuan University''s chairman Lin Ru''s office used to be. The environment here was very elegant. However, after Lin Ru had taken out all of her shares in Jiang Yuan University, this had also become George''s office.


    The heavy locomotive stopped outside the courtyard.


    Xu Meena set the car up and got out.


    "What are you still sitting there for? Get out of the car! " Seeing Lin Xiaoqing still stupidly sitting in her seat, Xu Meina frowned and said.


    "I... I don''t think so. " Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Ninety thousand dollars, forget it? "Are you that rich?" Xu Meena asked.


    "That''s not it either... But I think, isn''t this a bit bad? " Lin Xiaoqing said with a troubled expression.


    "As the old saying goes, a good horse is ridden and a good person is bullied. George Zhou is especially bullying someone like you. Come in with me and take back the money that belongs to you!" As Xu Meina spoke, she grabbed onto Lin Xiaoqing''s wrist and pulled her out of the car. Then, she grabbed onto Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and pushed open the courtyard door to walk in.


    In the yard, Zhou George was sitting by the window, operating his computer. Hearing the noise coming from outside the yard, he turned around and looked out.


    "You all ¡­ "Why are you here?" Zhou George frowned and asked. He was very familiar with Lin Xiaoqing and Xu Meina. After all, these two were specially recruited students.


    Chairman, I heard that when our school invited Xiaoqing to apply, she agreed to give her a 100,000 yuan scholarship. Now, she''s only given 10,000 yuan. Xu Meena stood by the window and asked straightforwardly.


    "Is there?" Zhou George was surprised. "Why can''t I remember? Who said that it was a 100,000 yuan scholarship?"


    "That''s what you said, Chairman." Lin Xiaoqing hurriedly said.


    "Did I say that? I don''t remember, do I? Did you hear wrong? Or do you have a recording, or did I sign it? As long as these items prove that I have agreed to give you a scholarship worth a hundred thousand gold coins, I will give them to you! " Zhou George said.


    "They were all spoken, and no one recorded who signed the documents." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "That''s right. There is no evidence. There is no proof. Student Lin Xiaoqing, I remember that I promised to give you 10,000 yuan as a scholarship. Didn''t you see that 10,000 yuan was given to you today?" Humans must learn to be content. Lin Xiaoqing, as long as you have good grades in school, do you still worry about not having a scholarship? For our Jiangyuan University, any outstanding student will be able to obtain a scholarship, and it''s a very large number of scholarships! Work hard! " George Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s pointless if you say that." Xu Meena frowned and said, "Chairman, you are still a representative of a family with billions of dollars in education funds in Jiangyuan University. A small 100,000 yuan is nothing to you, to that evergreen tree of yours, but you don''t have to ruin your reputation just because of that 100,000 yuan, really."


    "Defamation of reputation? "I don''t think that you should always pay attention to evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you shouldn''t speak carelessly. Be careful not to let me sue you for slander." Zhou George said.


    "Chairman, I''ll be frank. This hundred thousand yuan is very important to Xiaoqing. If you don''t give it to her, then I can only help her get it back." Xu Meena said.


    "Go ahead and ask. If you want it, then consider it my loss." Zhou George said.


    "Sure!" Xu Meina nodded. She turned around and walked to the side of the yard. Picking up her overturned helmet, she turned around and walked into the yard.


    "What are you doing, Xu Meena? Violence cannot solve a problem, he can only punish you!" Zhou George saw Xu Meena coming towards him with a helmet in a threatening manner, so he quickly called out to her.


    Xu Meena didn''t say anything more. She carried the overturned helmet to the front door and walked into George Zhou''s office.


    A few seconds later.


    "Ah, aiya, don''t hit me. Xu Meina, I''m warning you. Ah, keep hitting me!"


    Sounds of crackling came from the office, mixed with the screams of George Zhou.


    The scream lasted for about a minute before it turned into a plea for mercy.


    "Student Xu Meena, stop calling! I''ll give it, I''ll give it alright? I''ll give you 90,000 yuan right now. I''ll call Principal Xu right away!" Zhou George said excitedly.


    "Sure, also, I need you to record that you have agreed to give Lin Xiaoqing a scholarship of 100,000 yuan!" Xu Meena said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you!" Zhou George sat on the ground and said. At this point, his face was green in several places, and his previously done hair was in disarray. He looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Alright!" Xu Mena nodded her head and took out her phone to have Zhou George record some words. After doing all this, Zhou George called Xu Youdao in front of Xu Meina and told him to give Lin Xiaoqing another 90,000 yuan.


    With that done, Xu Meena pulled Lin Xiaoqing away from the small courtyard.


    "Sometimes, you should use a forceful method to deal with a slut. You must let these sluts understand that you are not someone that can be easily bullied." Xu Meena got on the locomotive and said to Lin Xiaoqing with a cold expression.


    "Then... That''s the chairman, you say, just like that? " Lin Xiaoqing stuttered.


    "So what if I did? In any case, if I want to be punished and expelled, that''s me. It has nothing to do with you. Get on the car, I''ll take you to get the money." Xu Meena said.


    "Myrna, you did this for me, I... I don''t know what to say. " Lin Xiaoqing said excitedly with red eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I hate it when you women cry the most. Hurry up and get in the car." Xu Meena said.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, and then got into Xu Meina''s car, hugging her tightly from behind.


    Xu Mena started her motorcycle and headed in the direction of Xu Youdao''s office.


    In the small courtyard, Zhou George picked up his cellphone and gave the security department a call while gritting his teeth. Right at this time, Chen Wen happened to be in the security department, so he picked up the phone.


    "Prepare to send all the available personnel to Principal Xu''s office right now! That guy, Xu Meena, is going to rob him of his money!" "Hurry up and go over there!" Zhou George shouted excitedly.


    "Snatch money?!" On the other end, Chen Wen froze for a moment before asking, "Mr. Chairman, are you sure?"


    "Otherwise? Would I joke with you? By the way, let''s report this to the police, and use robbery as the reason. This time, I must make that Xu Mena suffer! " George Zhou roared.


    "Mr. Chairman, are you sure you want to call the police? Student Xu Meena was specially recruited by the school. If you were to call the police and capture her, then this matter will become big. At that time, it might not be good for our school''s reputation. " Chen Wen said.


    Chen Wen''s words caused Zhou George to suddenly calm down. After a moment of silence, he said, "Don''t call the police yet, hurry up and go!"


    "Yes sir!"

 C1347

    1347


    The people from the defense department gathered urgently, and then quickly headed towards Xu Youdao''s office. At the same time, Chen Wen took out his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    "What?" "You said that Xu Meena beat up George Zhou?" Xu Taiping was shocked when he heard Chen Wen''s words.


    He knew that Xu Meina was very valiant, but he never expected her to be so valiant.


    "That''s right. We are currently heading to Principal Xu''s office to find Xu Meena. I was wondering if she hadn''t joined one of your Immortal Cultivation Societies, so I called you." Chen Wen said.


    "Alright, I understand. Watch carefully after you go. Xu Meena isn''t the kind of person who would hit someone for no reason. Although she has a tough temper, she must have some other reason here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go control her first. Everything will be decided after you come over?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Un, I''ll go over now!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and then quickly ran towards Xu Youdao''s office. Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the bottom floor of Xu Youdao''s office.


    At this moment, a heavy locomotive was parked downstairs from the office. The driver on the locomotive had already disappeared.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, then he quickly ran upstairs. Soon, he arrived at the floor where Xu Youdao''s office was.


    Xu Taiping listened carefully as he ran towards Xu Youdao''s office.


    The entire floor was still and quiet, as if there was no conflict.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked to the outside of Xu Youdao''s office. He realized that Xu Youdao''s office door was open, but behind the door, there were many people inside.


    Xu Taiping walked directly into the room.


    When Xu Youdao''s group of people saw Xu Taiping enter, they all stopped talking and looked over at him.


    "Peace!"


    "Director Xu!"


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Meina.


    Xu Mena and Lin Xiaoqing sat on the sofa with seven or eight security guards beside them. Chen Wen was one of them, while Xu Youdao sat behind his desk with a troubled expression on his face.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is all my fault!" Lin Xiaoqing hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Don''t talk for now, let the more straightforward person speak first. Xu Meena, you speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Xu Meena briefly explained to Xu Taiping how George had gone back on his word.


    "Principal Xu, speak the truth. Did Zhou George promise to give Xiaoqing a hundred thousand yuan?" Xu Taiping looked to Xu Youdao and asked.


    Xu Youdao''s face was unsightly, as if he didn''t want to say anything.


    Principal Xu, as the Principal of a school, you may not necessarily be very capable, but you definitely have to be honest. This is also the foundation of a person. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Sigh!" Xu Youdao sighed, then said, "At the beginning, I really did promise to give Lin Xiaoqing a hundred thousand dollars, and before, I had always pressed a hundred thousand dollars to ask the chairman for it, but the chairman always dragged it on, so I didn''t think too much about it. I thought it was because the board of directors was more troublesome, but today the chairman suddenly changed his mind and only agreed to give ten thousand. There''s nothing I can do about this matter. After all, I''m paid by others as well. "


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Chen Wen, "Now that you''re in the security department, this is a matter of your Jiangyuan University. What do you think we should do?"


    "Although it is wrong for Xu Meena to use violence, it is still within reason. I feel that everyone can sit down and talk about this matter." Chen Wen said.


    "What do you want to talk about? What''s there to talk about? " A haughty voice was suddenly heard from outside the door. Following which, George Zhou, who had several Band-Aids pasted on his face, walked in.


    Jiang Yuanhao and Sun Xiaolong followed closely behind him. They were worried that Xu Meena would make a move against him at this time.


    "Chairman!"


    "Chairman!"


    Everyone in the office greeted Zhou George.


    "You even know that I''m the chairman?" Zhou George stared coldly at everyone present before finally shifting his gaze to Chen Wen.


    "Chen Wen, I told you to control him, but what about you? What are you doing? You were the one who said that we could sit down and have a good talk, right? You''re just a lousy security guard, what right do you have to say such words? "Huh?" Zhou George snapped coldly.


    "Mr. Chairman, I don''t think this matter is wrong for Student Xu Meena." Chen Wen explained.


    "You''re just a lousy security guard, who do you think is at fault? You only need to understand one thing, you will listen to whoever pays you. Do you want to learn this from Director Jiang? Director Jiang, arrest Xu Meena for me! " Zhou George said.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Yuanhao nodded his head and looked at Chen Wen and the other security guards. He said, "Did you hear that? Arrest Xu Meina."


    "Director Jiang, I''m sorry. Although I''m just a security guard, I at least have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. I feel that the school has done something wrong, so I won''t arrest Xu Meena." Chen Wen shook his head.


    "No?" "Alright then, take off your clothes. From today onwards, you will no longer be a member of the defense department of Jiangyuan University." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Sure!" Without any hesitation, Chen Wen took off his clothes and threw them to Jiang Yuanhao. He said, "If the condition of staying here as a security guard is to be a partner of a tiger, then I''d rather not have this job."


    "Well said, Chen Wen." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I don''t want to be the accomplice of a tiger either!"


    "Me too!"


    The security guards following Chen Wen took off their clothes and tossed them to Jiang Yuanhao.


    "Good, very good. You guys have the guts to quit. Do you really think that Jiang Yuan University can''t function without you?" "You guys overestimate yourselves. Tomorrow, I will recruit a new batch of people to replace all of you. As for all of you, without this job, I want to see how long you can live for!" Jiang Yuanhao gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Principal Xu, this Xu Meina and Lin Xiaoqing, just directly fire them." Zhou George said to Xu Youdao.


    "Expelled? Chairman, they are all specially recruited by us. Xu Youdao said.


    "For the sake of money, this Xu Meina and Lin Xiaoqing did not hesitate to use violence against me. Why would such a person even go to school? If I call the police, both of them will go to jail. However, they are specifically recruited by our school, and I myself am a compassionate person, so I did not call the police. However, our school will not allow such people to stay in our school any longer. Zhou George waved his hand and pointed at the door.


    "Chairman, please let them go. They are still young, we should give them some chances." Xu Youdao said.


    "Principal Xu, could it be that you want to disobey me as well?" George Zhou said with a frown.


    "I am not disobeying you, Mr. Chairman, but everyone has a plan in their hearts. You are more clear than anyone else on why they would do those things, because you, I, have already broken their trust once. Now, I do not want to see such two excellent students lose their future just like that, so, I sincerely hope, Mr. Chairman, that you can give them another chance. Please!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he seriously bowed to Zhou George.


    I was beaten and extorted by others, but in the end, not only did the people from the Defense Department rebel against me, even you, the Principal, have to oppose me. Xu Youdao, let me ask you one last time, are you going to expel these two people? "If you do not expel them, then you can immediately scram for me. Our Jiangyuan University does not need a principal like you!" Zhou George said coldly.


    "If you really want me to turn my back on my conscience time and time again, if I, as a principal, am unable to help my students, then I feel that it''s fine if I don''t become the principal." As Xu Youdao spoke, he shook his head and then removed the principal''s plate from his chest.


    "Xu Youdao, do you really plan on giving up this position, which earns several hundred thousand yuan a year? Don''t forget, your son just got married and you bought him a house. You don''t have any money right now! " Zhou George said.


    "Compared to money, I care more about my conscience." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then you don''t have to do it anymore. You, along with these security guards, get out of here immediately!" Zhou George shouted.


    "Enough is enough." Xu Taiping looked coldly at Zhou George and said, "You talk like a broken guard without even the most basic of respect. People like you, even if I don''t take care of you, there will still be others who will. While you are still able to leave, get lost by themselves."


    "What do you want? Hit me? "If you just hit me, I''ll call the police. I don''t believe that the law of the country can''t punish someone like you!" Zhou George said proudly.


    "If you can''t get out of bed with a few days of detention, it''s worth it." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked over to Zhou George with a fierce look on his face.


    Jiang Yuanhao and the others immediately stood in front of Zhou George to protect him.


    At this moment, Zhou George''s cell phone rang.


    The sound came so suddenly that Xu Taiping stopped and did not continue forward.


    Zhou George picked up the phone and looked at it, his expression suddenly changing. That cold and arrogant expression was immediately replaced with an ingratiating one.


    "Hello, boss." Zhou George said with a big smile on his face as he held the phone.


    "Let me tell you, there has been a big change in the company''s shares. My shares with several other major shareholders have been transferred to someone else. The largest shareholder has been changed. You should find some time to return to the main company." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Ah?" Changed? Who''s in charge? " George Zhou asked in surprise.


    "Taiya Group."

 C1348

    1348


    "Taiya Group? What Taiya Group? " George asked.


    "It''s the Taiya Group registered in Jiangyuan City." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "It''s that extremely popular company that was behind the Martial Saint Ranking?" George asked.


    "Yes, the company intends to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. Go back and have a look, there might be some changes." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright, I understand." He hung up the phone, put it away, and looked around.


    When he looked around, George noticed that everyone was staring at him quietly.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the phone call? " Zhou George said angrily.


    "You mentioned the Taiya Group just now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" George asked.


    "Nothing, I''m just asking, what happened to the Taiya Group?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What does Taiya Group''s situation have to do with you?" Zhou George said with a frown.


    "About this, you''re not even going to watch the news?" Xu Youdao couldn''t help but ask.


    "What does it have to do with you if I don''t watch the news?" George asked.


    "This... Taiping, he''s the boss of the Taiya Group. " Xu Youdao said.


    "If he is the boss of the Taiya Group, then I ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body froze in place. His eyes widened as he looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ You''re the boss of the Taiya Group?! " George Zhou asked with a shaky voice.


    "Do you need me to take you to the Taiya Group?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How is this possible!" Zhou George''s voice suddenly became sharp as he shouted, "Aren''t you just a hoodlum? How did you become the boss of the Taiya Group!"


    The surrounding people fell silent. Even Jiang Yuan Hao was silent. They had not expected that George would know so little about Xu Taiping this week. No wonder that guy dared to go against him again and again. He was indeed a fearless person.


    "I''m asking you something. You haven''t said it yet, so what''s wrong with the Taiya Group?" Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number and saw that it was Liu Hao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss, we''ve already completed the purchase of fifty-one percent of Evergreen Capital. We are now Evergreen Capital''s largest shareholder." On the other end of the phone, Liu Hao said.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "So fast? Didn''t you say it would take a month or two? "


    "Isn''t this just seeing that you are in a hurry? Furthermore, I happen to know some of the major shareholders of Evergreen Tree Capital. After spending a bit more, I bought the shares in their hands." Liu Hao said.


    "In other words, I have the final say on the capital of Evergreen City. Is that what I mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." On the other end of the phone, Liu Hao said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    "Tomorrow, they will hold an emergency shareholders'' general meeting in the Lower Sea City to announce the related matter. At that time, should you go or should I go on your behalf?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Of course it''s me." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Can''t I go to such a shameful thing?"


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to book you a plane ticket." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up the phone, then turned to look at George with a smile, "I think I know what you were told on the phone just now."


    "This... "That ¡­" George stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Taiping walked over to George Zhou with a smile.


    "Stop right there!" Jiang Yuanhao snapped harshly.


    "Get out of my way!" shouted George Chou.


    Jiang Yuan Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he turned his head to look at Zhou George in disbelief, asking, "Chairman, what is this about?"


    "Get out of my way!" cried George Chou.


    Jiang Yuanhao was completely stupefied. He had no choice but to retreat.


    "That ¡­" Zhou George looked at Xu Taiping with a fawning smile.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou George, looked at him and said, "It seems like the Taiya Group acquired Evergreen Capital?"


    "Well, yes." George nodded.


    "Then, as a member of the Taiya Group, am I now the largest shareholder in Evergreen Tree''s capital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" George nodded again.


    Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction, and then suddenly slapped Zhou George''s face.


    With a slap, this slap landed squarely on George Zhou''s face. The powerful force caused George Zhou''s body to distort.


    "This slap is for Chen Wen. Remember, they are security guards. They are protecting the safety of the entire school. They are not inferior to anyone else." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" George didn''t dare to say anything else, and could only nod.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped him again. This time, George''s face turned to the other side.


    "This slap is for Principal Xu. Principal Xu was illustrious throughout his life, yet you ended up sending him off just like that." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou George covered his face, trying to force out a smile. However, he discovered that his face was numb.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved it in front of George Zhou.


    George''s neck jerked back in fright.


    "I won''t slap your face again." Xu Taiping said.


    George was relieved.


    At this moment.


    With a bang, George bent his waist.


    Xu Taiping''s knee heavily hit George Zhou''s stomach.


    This attack caused George Zhou to even spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is for Xiaoqing. As the chairman of the school, he actually went back on his word because of the matter of several tens of thousands of dollars. He doesn''t have the slightest bit of integrity. You really deserve to be beaten." Xu Taiping said.


    However, he did not dare to resist, nor did he dare to dodge. After all, the current Xu Taiping was already the largest shareholder in Evergreen''s education capital.


    "This last one is for myself." Xu Taiping held his fist and swung it a few times in the air, saying, "You actually dared to fire laozi. That counts as the dumbest thing you''ve ever done in your life."


    "I don''t dare!" Zhou George shouted excitedly.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping didn''t even give Zhou George the chance to beg for mercy. He directly punched him in the jaw from bottom to top.


    The powerful force sent George flying. He landed heavily on the ground, looking like a pile of mud.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and closed his eyes in comfort.


    The people in the office were all shocked by Xu Taiping''s actions, all of them staring at him in shock.


    "Director Xu is awesome!" Chen Wen clapped excitedly.


    "Director Xu is awesome!" The other security guards shouted as well.


    "Awesome." Xu Mena sat on the sofa and said softly.


    "Too powerful." Lin Xiaoqing looked excitedly at Xu Taiping. Her face was pink, and she looked especially beautiful.


    "Awesome." Xu Youdao stood behind his desk, nodding and applauding.


    Jiang Yuan Hao and Sun Xiao Long stood awkwardly where they were, not knowing what to do.


    "Principal Xu, from now on, Zhou George will no longer hold the post of Chairman of Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said to Xu Youdao.


    "You mean what you say?" Xu Youdao answered with a question.


    "Of course, I said that as the largest shareholder of Evergreen Education''s capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xu Youdao applauded excitedly and said, "Then I declare Jiang Yuan University''s first decision to remove Jiang Yuan Hao and Sun Xiao Long from their positions as the Minister and Vice Minister of Defense."


    "Principal!" Jiang Yuan Hao looked excitedly at Xu Youdao.


    "Don''t say anymore. Go pack up and leave." Xu Youdao said.


    Jiang Yuan Hao looked at the unconscious Zhou George on the ground, gritted his teeth, and turned around to leave with Sun Xiao Long.


    "Mr. Xu Taiping, as the principal of Jiangyuan University, I have hired you to become the head of the defense department of Jiangyuan University. Are you willing?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Alright!" Xu Youdao said with a smile, "From now on, Director Xu, still that Director Xu. I''ll hand over to you all the manpower transfer powers in the defense department, Director Xu."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Chen Wen and said, "Hello, Vice Chairman Chen."


    "Hello, Director Xu!" Chen Wen said with a smile.


    "Now, on behalf of Jiang Yuan University, I will make the third decision. There is a scholarship related to Lin Xiaoqing that we will pay her 100,000 yuan in accordance with our previous agreement. We have already given out 10,000 yuan previously, so we will give another 90,000 yuan to Lin Xiaoqing. I will now ask the Finance Department to prepare the money for her!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Thank you, thank you Principal!" Lin Xiaoqing excitedly said. Her face was flushed red with excitement, just like a monkey''s ass.


    "Chen Wen, throw this man out." Xu Taiping pointed to the Zhou George lying on the ground as he spoke.


    "Throw?!" Chen Wen was stunned.


    At that moment, the unconscious Zhou George suddenly quivered and stood up.


    "No, no, no, I can walk by myself, I can walk by myself!" Zhou George quickly said.


    "So you were pretending to be unconscious!" Chen Wen was enlightened.


    "Boss Xu, everything that I''ve done before has actually been for the evergreen tree''s education capital. We''ve always operated the school like this, so I hope that Boss Xu can bypass me this time, please!" Zhou George clasped his hands and said with a nod.


    "It''s because more and more people like you are commercializing China''s universities that the school is becoming less and less like a school. We''re not done yet, so scram first. We''ll have a good chat during tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting." You can get lost now. I don''t want to see you again. " Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhou George nodded repeatedly, then turned around and left.

 C1349

    1349


    A good show came to an end with the Taiya Group acquiring Evergreen Capital.


    Some people say that money is not omnipotent.


    However, in this world, having money could save you a lot of trouble. For example, if Xu Taiping did not purchase the capital of the Evergreen Tree, it would be much more difficult to chase away Zhou George and Jiang Yuanhao.


    Of course, money was indeed not omnipotent. If money was truly omnipotent, then Song Jiadong would have fallen into Wu Zen''s bed the first time she saw him.


    There were many things in this world that money couldn''t buy, such as relationships.


    In the end, Lin Xiaoqing had obtained 100,000 yuan. That 10 heavy banknotes made Lin Xiaoqing''s world light up a lot.


    Below the principal''s office, Xu Taiping and his men had already left the building.


    "Thank you." With tears in her eyes, Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xu Taiping and Xu Meina gratefully.


    "The last thing I want to see is a woman shedding tears. I''ll be leaving first. " As Xu Meena spoke, she turned around and walked away.


    "Use the money well." Xu Taiping smiled, "Improve your family''s life and improve your own. Don''t always wear those obviously small clothes. No matter how beautiful you are, you still have to learn how to dress. Dress makes a lot of sense."


    "Un, I understand!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded seriously, "When I''m rich, I''ll definitely dress up."


    "Aren''t you rich now?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A little more money." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "No matter how rich I am, I can raise a pretty boy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who''s raising a pretty boy?" Lin Xiaoqing glared at Xu Taiping with a red face, then turned and left.


    "Director Xu, this is great! This freshman school beauty seems to be on the verge of falling!" Chen Wen came close to Xu Taiping and whispered.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Xu Taiping glared at Chen Wen, then said, "How is it, to be reinstated as a vice chairman, what does that feel like?"


    "Just one word. Awesome!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "I think that Jiang Yuanhao and Sun Xiaolong have come to our school to plot against us. Later, clean up the people they left behind and bring back our elders." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem. When everyone was leaving, they said that as long as Director Xu returns, they''ll be back right away!" Chen Wen nodded.


    "In addition, help me keep an eye on that Li Junyi." Xu Taiping said.


    "Li Junyi? is it that person who''s ranked first on the new student''s Wind Cloud Ranking? " Chen Wen asked.


    "Okay, keep an eye on him. If anything happens, let me know immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Chen Wen nodded.


    "As for that Duanmu Huanghun, he needs to pay more attention to him as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" "Director Xu!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, then began to patrol the school with Chen Wen.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had visited the school since he was fired. At the same time, news of him returning to his original position quickly spread through the school through many people.


    The entire university campus could clearly hear the cheers coming from all directions. If it wasn''t during class time, there might have been people coming to watch Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Chen Wen were patrolling the campus. On the other side, Jiang Yuanhao and Sun Xiaolong had already left Jiangyuan University.


    The two of them did not go far. Instead, they found a nearby hotel and stayed there.


    In a certain room in the hotel.


    Jiang Yuan Hao stood by the window with a gloomy look on his face while holding his cell phone.


    "Mr. Wu Meng, we will definitely complete the mission. Please be at ease, we are professionals. As long as we accept the mission, no matter what happens, we will definitely complete it. Unless we die!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "I hope you can make the best use of your time." A somewhat stiff voice came over the phone.


    "We will." Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Then we''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Jiang Yuan Hao threw the phone to the sofa beside him with a dark expression.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" We have already been chased out of Jiangyuan city''s defense department. This way, we won''t have any chance to get close to our target! " Sun Xiaolong said.


    "I heard that the target is chasing after that woman called Song Jia?" Jiang Yuan Hao asked.


    "Yes, the purpose of my visit to Jiangyuan University was for Song Jia." Sun Xiaolong said.


    "Then perhaps, I can start from this woman and lure out the target individually!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Shall I start with Song Jia''s body?" Sun Xiaolong asked.


    "Un, let''s think carefully about what we should do!" Jiang Yuan Hao said.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not know that Jiang Yuanhao''s group had actually set their sights on Song Jia because of a so-called mission. Although Xu Taiping suspected that Jiang Yuan Hao had some ulterior motives for entering Jiang Yuan University, he had never thought that this matter would have anything to do with Song Jia.


    The sun was just right.


    Xu Taiping brought his men to patrol the roads of Jiangyuan University.


    Along the way, he would occasionally bump into some students. When these students saw Xu Taiping, they all greeted him. This made Xu Taiping feel extremely comfortable.


    At that moment, the walkie-talkie on Chen Wen''s body suddenly buzzed.


    "Vice Dean, there was a car accident on the road between the third and fifth teaching building." The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "A car accident?" Chen Wen was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Is the situation serious?"


    "It''s not serious, but it''s a bit troublesome. Please come over." The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded, putting away his walkie-talkie before saying to Xu Taiping, "Chief Xu, there was an accident over there. Shall we go take a look?"


    "Hurry up and leave!" Xu Taiping nodded, then sped up and headed towards the place where the accident had happened.


    The accident happened only a few hundred meters away from Xu Taiping and his group. Within a minute, they had arrived.


    There were already many people in front of them, and Xu Taiping led his men through the crowd to the center.


    In the middle of the crowd, a Lamborghini was parked there. In front of Lamborghini was a mountain bike that Xu Taiping couldn''t even identify.


    The front wheel of the bike was twisted, and the front part of the Lamborghini was slightly sunken, with a bit of paint missing.


    From the looks of it, Lamborghini must have collided with a bicycle.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man standing next to Lamborghini. This man was none other than the Li Junyi whom Xu Taiping had met once before, and right in front of him stood a handsome and unsightly man. Xu Taiping had seen this man as well, but he had seen this man before on the school''s Wind Rankings.


    Xu Taiping really did not expect that the two who were ranked first and second on the Wind and Cloud Ranking would actually appear together like this.


    There were a few other security guards beside the two of them. However, looking at the way these security guards acted, it seemed that they did not dare to step forward to deal with this unusual traffic accident.


    "Duanmu Huanghun, tell me, how should I compensate you?" Li Junyi crossed his arms across his chest as he looked at Duanmu Huanghun in ridicule and asked.


    Duanmu Huanghun slightly frowned, as if he was pondering.


    At this time, Xu Taiping brought his men to their side.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hello, Director Xu." Li Junyi said with a beaming smile, "Director Xu, I''ve heard that you''ve returned to your original position. I''m truly congratulating you, haha."


    "Don''t talk about these things. Tell me, what is going on with all of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can''t you tell what''s going on?" "Duanmu Huazhe didn''t even have time to look at the road when he crashed into my bike." Li Junyi said.


    "This road forbids the passage of motorized vehicles." Duanmu Huanghun suddenly spoke after a long period of silence.


    His voice was very strange, somewhat similar to a bass voice. Of course, to women, this voice was very magnetic.


    "Prohibit the movement of motor vehicles? I''ve already driven this road more than ten times, but no one said I can''t drive. Duanmu Huazhe, you should have hit my car, but I''m not lacking in money either. I don''t really care about the costs of the maintenance, but you throwing a pot is something that I look down on. Li Junyi said.


    "No vehicles are allowed on this road." Duanmu Huanghun looked at Li Junyi and very seriously repeated what he had said before.


    "Can you drive on this road?" Xu Taiping asked Chen Wen.


    "This, seems to be impossible!" Chen Wen said.


    "Since you can''t drive on this road, it''s your responsibility to drive the car in and crash it." Xu Taiping looked at Li Junyi and said.


    "Director Xu, isn''t it a bit bad for you to be so paralyzed like this, Duanmu Huanghun?" I drove the car well, and he fell asleep on his bike, then crashed into me, and in the end, it became my responsibility instead? " Li Junyi frowned and asked.


    "Are you asleep?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun in astonishment. He had seen this person sleeping while driving a bicycle, but he had never heard of this person.


    Duanmu Huanghun said expressionlessly, "This road forbids the use of motor vehicles."


    He repeated the same line three times.


    "Can''t you say anything else besides that?" Li Junyi asked angrily.


    "Alright, alright, even if he''s asleep and can''t drive a motor vehicle on this road, it''s still your responsibility. However, since your car is damaged, then you two should even it up. Duanmu Huazhe''s bicycle and your sports car, respectively, should go and repair it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, do you want to favor him?" Do you know who my uncle is? " Li Junyi threatened Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Li Junyi, slowly reached out his hand, gently grabbed Li Junyi''s collar, then pulled him in front of him, saying word by word, "Don''t say your uncle is Li Po Lu, even if your father is Li Bao Lu, he still has to curl up for me on my territory, do you hear me?"

 C1350

    1350


    Xu Taiping gripped Li Junyi by the collar so tightly that his entire body froze in place. He had already lost all ability to move.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have only said a few words, but the strong killing intent had already locked onto Li Junyi, and at this moment, Li Junyi was being stared at by Xu Taiping, as if he was being stared at by a hungry wolf. He had a feeling, that if he dared to resist at all, he would be ruthlessly torn to shreds by Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Xu Taiping suddenly loosened his grip on Li Junyi''s collar, and lightly patted Li Junyi''s chest with his palm.


    Li Junyi''s entire body suddenly trembled. He then turned around and dashed into his own car.


    The next moment, a dull engine roar rang out from Lamborghini. Li Jun righteously flipped the car over, then put it in forward gear and quickly drove forward.


    "Remember, you can''t drive on this road." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Lamborghini continued to move forward without any intention of stopping. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Duanmu Huanghun, who was standing beside him, and said, "When you change your bicycle to the front wheel, you can still ride it. Xu Taiping glanced at Duanmu Huanghun, who changed your bike to the front wheel, and said," When you switch your bicycle, you can still ride your bike.


    He turned around and helped his bicycle up. Soon after, in front of dozens of people, Duanmu Huazhe jumped onto his bicycle and stepped on it with one foot.


    The bicycle limped slowly forward.


    It wasn''t appropriate to use the word "limp" on a bicycle, but in the eyes of everyone present, the bicycle was indeed limping. The entire front wheel was deformed, but it could still turn.


    Just as Duanmu Huanghun was about to leave, he suddenly stopped his car and turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    "I want to challenge you." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Challenge me?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun in astonishment. He didn''t know why this person who had only repeated a single sentence would suddenly challenge him.


    "But now is not the time." After Duanmu Huazhe finished speaking, he once again got on his bicycle and limped forward.


    Xu Taiping was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. This person who was ranked second on the Wind and Cloud Ranking was truly an interesting person. He just didn''t know if this Duanmu Huazhe had anything to do with the person ranked second on the Martial Forest Sovereign Ranking, Duanmu Ci.


    Just like that, a day had passed. The whole of Jiangyuan University had undergone a tremendous change as Xu Taiping had regained his status as Director Xu. At the same time, he had become the biggest shareholder of the board of directors of Jiangyuan University, with Evergreen Educational Capital being the largest.


    Of course, not everyone knew about the latter. For the students of Jiangyuan University, they only knew that Xu Taiping had returned.


    The whole of Jiangyuan University was brimming with a festive atmosphere.


    Jiang Yuan city, more beautiful district.


    Lin Xiaoqing carried the bag containing 100,000 yuan back to her house.


    Her mother was sitting behind the cashier and watching TV. When she saw Lin Xiaoqing return, she did not say anything.


    Lin Xiaoqing went up to the second floor by herself and then entered her room, closing the door behind her. After that, she turned around and walked towards a very old wardrobe and opened it.


    Lin Xiaoqing carefully took out the box. After that, she walked to the bedside and placed the box on top of the bed. Then, she climbed onto the bed and sat down cross-legged in front of the box.


    "Hu!" Lin Xiaoqing exhaled a long breath before opening the box.


    Inside the box was a stack of bills, which ranged from one dollar to one hundred yuan. It was a thick stack, which looked like it was worth at least ten to twenty thousand yuan.


    This was something that Lin Xiaoqing had saved up from primary school up until now. Some of it was for her to buy junk, some of it was for her to do odd jobs, and some of it were for scholarships.


    After all these years, Lin Xiaoqing was not willing to spend even a single cent of the money she had saved up.


    Lin Xiaoqing took out the money.


    Even though she knew that the total amount of money was 21,325 yuan, Lin Xiaoqing still counted it again.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the money, Lin Xiaoqing took the bag containing 100,000 yuan and placed the 20,000 yuan into the bag.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand should be enough!" Lin Xiaoqing muttered to herself. Then, she took out her mobile phone and opened the Thousand Degree Search Engine. She then typed in the key words: Psychiatric Treatment.


    One message after another appeared in front of Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing was pleasantly surprised to find that the hospital that was ranked first for the treatment of mental illness was actually located not far from Jiang Yuan city, Weishan City.


    This hospital called Xinan Psychiatric Hospital ranked first in the thousand search area, and its evaluation was also very good.


    Lin Xiaoqing clicked on the hospital''s website. After browsing for a while, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Xiaoqing looked at the caller ID and realized that it was actually from the Lower Sea City.


    "Hey!" Lin Xiaoqing answered the phone.


    "Hello, this is Xinan Psychiatric Hospital ¡­"


    The next day, the weather was a little gloomy. According to the weather forecast, it was going to rain today.


    Due to the impending meeting of the Evergreen Tree Education Capital Board, Xu Taiping got out of bed early and was escorted by a driver to the city of Nanhai.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xiaoqing also left her family''s small shop with her mother. She then got on a bus heading towards the city of Nanhai.


    "Xiaoqing, what kind of hospital are you talking about? Can it really cure my illness?" Lin Xiaoqing''s mother asked doubtfully.


    "That''s fine. They see you as a famous hospital in our country. There is absolutely no problem in treating you. Furthermore, it is not expensive!" Lin Xiaoqing smiled sweetly.


    "That''s good. If my illness can be cured, then it will truly be an eye-opener. " Lin Xiaoqing''s mother sighed.


    "It will definitely be fine!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded seriously.


    Shanghai City, New Building.


    This is the headquarters of Evergreen Education Capital.


    Because of the great change in shares, Evergreen Education Capital convened an emergency shareholders'' meeting, at which almost all the shareholders would attend today and meet with the company''s new major shareholders.


    For this kind of joint stock company, the person who took 51% of the company''s shares was the big boss, because his shares were enough for him to make any decision within the company.


    9: 30 in the morning.


    Xu Taiping''s Maybach appeared on the ground floor of the new building.


    Many of the staff members from Evergreen Tree Education had been waiting here since early morning. When they saw Xu Taiping''s carriage appear, they all surrounded it.


    Someone helped Xu Taiping open the door, and soon after, Xu Taiping walked out of the car.


    "Boss, I''m the general manager of Evergreen Tree Education Capital. My name is Chen Yang." A middle-aged man stood in front of Xu Taiping and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Is everyone here?"


    "Yes, everyone is here." Chen Yang nodded, "Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Is George Zhou here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, I''m here!" Zhou George''s voice came from the side, followed by the sight of him stooping his back as he squeezed through the crowd.


    "Ha, you''re here too?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s good that you came."


    "Since the company is having a meeting, I''ll definitely be coming. It''s also a good chance to see how you look like, boss!" Zhou George said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He walked straight towards the building.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the meeting room on the 23rd floor of the building.


    Chen Yang fawningly opened the meeting room''s door for Xu Taiping, who walked in with a smile on his face. He then looked at Zhou George, who was standing behind him, and said, "You can stand at the door."


    "Huh?" Zhou George was stunned for a moment.


    "People like you don''t have the qualifications to participate in such meetings. Of course, if you think I''m insulting you, then you can resign immediately. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course not, boss. I''m fine staying at the door." He didn''t have the courage to resign. After all, in his position, the annual salary was over a million. If he resigned, where would he find such a good job?


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping smiled, "I think you''re quite suitable to watch the door."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked straight ahead.


    Standing in the doorway, George Zhou could only smile.


    The shareholders'' general meeting of evergreen tree education capital has officially begun.


    As the new majority shareholder, naturally, Xu Taiping became the chairman of Evergreen Tree Education Capital. Afterwards, he heard some shareholders'' reports, which basically included the operation of the whole company.


    Xu Taiping did not take down the Evergreen Tree just to insult Zhou George. At the same time, he hoped that the Evergreen Tree would be able to help Zhou Qianyun manage the Education Foundation that he had set up, which was extremely troublesome to manage. Naturally, Xu Taiping would not do it himself, so he gave his full powers to Zhou Ziyun and the staff of the Foundation.


    Under the operation of the powerful capital, Xu Taiping believed that the evergreen tree would soon be completely used by him.


    The meeting lasted until noon. Nothing too serious happened during the meeting, and the only thing that could be considered a major event was the firing of George''s squid.


    Since Zhou George had fired him earlier, he naturally had to get back at him this time. Therefore, Xu Pingping unrestrainedly asked the board of directors to fire Zhou George, causing Zhou George, who had been trying to keep his position by bowing and scraping, to be greatly disappointed. This also caused him to be extremely angry, but to Xu Taiping, the anger of Zhou George was meaningless, because Zhou George and him were people from two completely different worlds.


    Previously, he had played a game called "Expedition Hand Travelling". This was a hand travel game. It was used for testing and testing. Grab the grass and actually dropped a Durex! This is very interesting. He even said that he would send it to me, causing Old Shi to blush. Today, I went to check the official website of "Expedition Hand" and found that it was 10: 00 am tomorrow at the public restroom. Old Shi planned to go again tomorrow. Everyone go in and create a name with the prefix ''School Beauty'' in it. The coordinates are very high. National Cloud Region, I''ll call school beauty Old Shi. When the time comes, we''ll set up a gang with ''School Beauty'' as a gang and steal a king for them.

 C1351

    1351


    At noon, the board of Evergreen Education Capital held a grand welcome luncheon for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping needed to use this capital in many areas, so he decided to stay and have a simple meal with a major shareholder of Evergreen''s capital.


    They waited until around two in the afternoon, after the lunch break.


    Xu Taiping left the Evergreen Tree Company. He wanted to call Huang Daxiang, but when he thought of joining the alliance to wipe out the Zhao Family in Hong Kong tomorrow, he gave up on that idea. He bought a plane ticket to Hong Kong at around five in the afternoon.


    Just as he finished buying his ticket, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was Xia Jinxuan calling.


    "What''s wrong? Do you miss me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Taiping, go take a look at Xiaoqing. See what''s going on with her." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let''s go to Little Qing''s place?" Where is she? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    She''s at a Xinan Psychiatric Hospital in Shanghai, she took her mother to see a doctor today, but she just called me and said that she wanted to borrow money from me and asked for 50,000 yuan from me immediately, saying that she wants to see a doctor, that''s not enough money, didn''t she just get 100,000 yuan previously? It''s only one day, what''s a hundred thousand dollars a day for a patient? Didn''t you go to Heshai City today? Why don''t you go to that hospital and see what''s going on? And take the money with you, too. If it really costs that much, we''ll lend it to her. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said, "I''ll go now."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping had the driver drive straight to Xinan Psychiatric Hospital.


    Following the directions, Xu Taiping drove all the way to the outskirts of the city.


    In a tall building, Xu Taiping finally saw the signboard of Xin An mental hospital.


    The driver stopped the car in the parking lot of Xinan Mental Hospital and Xu Taiping gave Lin Xiaoqing a call.


    "I''ve brought you the money. Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m on the third floor of the hospital." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Then you wait, I''ll go find you." Xu Taiping hung up and walked into the hospital.


    On the third floor of the hospital, Xu Taiping saw Lin Xiaoqing.


    "Where''s your mother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My mom''s in the operating room. Director Xu, thank you for helping me." Lin Xiaoqing said emotionally.


    "Operating room? Isn''t there something wrong with your mind? Why did you enter the operation room? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know, the doctor said. I don''t know what''s going on with the operation." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "Alright, I''ll pay you first. We''ll talk after your mother is done with her surgery." First, he gave Lin Xiaoqing''s account 50,000 yuan. Although he wasn''t sure of the exact situation, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother was still on the operating table, so Xu Taiping felt that he should let Lin Xiaoqing''s mother off the operating table first before considering other things.


    "How did you find this hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I searched for it on thousand degrees ¡­" Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "A thousand degrees?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Don''t you know this is a private hospital?"


    "Is that so? I don''t know. He was ranked first, and he''s also in the lower seas, so I chose him. " Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "It''s a thousand search engine''s worth of information. The top few spots are all advertising spots that were bought at a price. Don''t you know that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t understand." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "Such a big matter, you should discuss it with your family. Your relatives and such." Xu Taiping said.


    "My family... "No relatives." Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head and said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    As the two of them were talking, the door to the operation room opened and a nurse walked out.


    "Is the patient''s family here?" the nurse asked.


    "He''s here!" Lin Xiaoqing hurried over to the nurse.


    "Go down and pay. The patient''s condition is unstable, so we gave him imported drugs and then paid him another 50,000 yuan. If we don''t pay him, we can only stop the treatment." The nurse said.


    "You still want to pay? Didn''t I say that a hundred thousand would be good? " Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "That was before. The patient has a lot of problems now, and it''s not just mental problems. Hurry up and pay up." The nurse turned and walked into the operating room.


    "Director Xu, I ¡­" Can I borrow some more money from you? "I''ll definitely return it to you. Director Xu, I swear to God!" Lin Xiaoqing said excitedly.


    "You have a problem with this hospital." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "But... My mom is in the operating room right now, so whatever it is, I have to do it. " Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "That''s true." At the moment, he only suspected that there was something wrong with the hospital, but it did not prove that there was anything wrong with it. If Lin Xiaoqing''s mother really had some sort of illness to treat, then he would not be able to pay for it.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping once again went downstairs to help Lin Xiaoqing pay the 50,000 yuan.


    After handing in the 50,000 yuan, Xu Taiping returned upstairs and continued to accompany Lin Xiaoqing and the others.


    "The reason you came to Jiangyuan University was because you wanted to treat your mother''s illness?" Xu Taiping sat beside Lin Xiaoqing and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded, and then said in a melancholy tone, "I think my mother can really become an ordinary person, and not a person who goes crazy easily like she did that day. After so many years, our family has really had a hard time. "Really."


    "It''ll be fine." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour later, the door to the operation room opened.


    A stretcher was pushed out.


    Lin Xiaoqing quickly stood up and rushed to the side of the stretcher.


    On the stretcher, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother''s head was wrapped in bandages. Her eyes were closed as though she was still unconscious.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    The operation went smoothly, and the next step is to recover. Oh right, you guys should go downstairs and pay a little bit more. Your mother''s illness requires some imported medicine. the doctor said.


    "How much do you want to pay?" Lin Xiaoqing cautiously asked.


    "Let''s hand over the 50,000 yuan first. If it''s not enough, we can talk about it later." the doctor said.


    "Another fifty thousand dollars? "So many?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "This is just a medical treatment, and then there is the psychological correction. Your mother is suffering from severe depression, and we need to have a special nurse to take care of her one on one. This requires a lot of money." the doctor said.


    "But... "You guys told me before that as long as it''s around a hundred thousand or so, it''s enough." Lin Xiaoqing said with a troubled expression.


    "That was before. Do you know how much this operation cost?" If it wasn''t for this operation, your mother''s illness would have been cured in the span of a hundred thousand years. However, with this operation, you will not only have to pay, but I can see that you are a filial child. You can earn more money, but if your mother''s spirit doesn''t recover, it will be a regret for your entire life! " The doctor turned and walked away.


    "Go and pay." The nurse said as she pushed the stretcher out.


    "Director Xu, I ¡­" I need to borrow some more money from you. " Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xu Taiping with a troubled expression.


    "If you should pay, then you have to pay. It''s fine. First, take care of your illness." Xu Taiping turned and walked down the stairs.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping already had his suspicions about Xinan Psychiatric Hospital. However, he didn''t have any evidence at the moment, so he had to pay anyway. After all, no one was more important than him.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs. There were still a lot of people downstairs. He picked a number and waited patiently for one to call from the window.


    At this moment, a loud noise could be heard coming from outside the hospital.


    This sound was very noisy, and many voices were mixed together, making it difficult for people to clearly hear what the sound was saying.


    Xu Taiping stood up and looked outside the hospital. A group of people walked in aggressively, many of them holding banners with words like "Black Hospital" written on them.


    "Blackheart Hospital, refund, refund!"


    "Black-hearted hospital, shameless! It cost us a hundred thousand yuan just to watch a nervous breakdown. I still haven''t given it any thought. It''s a trash hospital!"


    The people who stormed into the hospital shouted loudly. At that moment, the security guards ran over one by one and blocked them from entering.


    "What are you doing?!" A man with a security guard on his long sleeves shouted, "This is a hospital, what are you doing?"


    This black-hearted hospital of yours, my wife is just an ordinary weakling. I''ve spent over a hundred thousand to treat her in your hospital, but it''s still not over yet. Go outside to the public hospital. A man said excitedly.


    "I say, you guys really have enough health care. Why are you making trouble here? Do you have to come to our Xinan Hospital to make trouble? Get out of here!" the security chief shouted.


    A large group of security guards immediately surrounded the few noisy people and pushed them away.


    There were at least four or five people making a ruckus here, and a dozen security guards quickly pushed them out of the hospital. Those who came to make a ruckus wanted to rush in, but at the same time, a dozen or so unknown people rushed out from the hospital and immediately surrounded them with punches and kicks. In the blink of an eye, everyone was thrown onto the ground, and the dozen or so people scattered like a swarm of bees around the hospital. In less than half a minute, these people disappeared without a trace.


    The people who were beaten up fell to the ground and screamed again and again. After a short while, the police came and took them away, and the whole hospital entrance became quiet once again.


    (The reason why I added an extra one today is that you guys understand.)

 C1352

    1352


    Everyone, don''t listen to these rumors. Our Xinan Hospital is a very professional hospital, we will only give the best treatment to the patients, we will absolutely not do anything that infringes the interests of the patients, and we will not just take money from them. In order to be able to extort money from our hospitals, there are already a lot of people doing everything they can, but fortunately, there are still a lot of people with bright eyes in this world. A man with the appearance of a doctor stood in the lobby of the first floor as he spoke to the people around him with a smile.


    The hall quickly returned to normal.


    After paying 50,000 yuan at the front desk, Xu Taiping called Lin Xiaoqing and asked about the ward. Afterwards, he took the elevator up to the hospital''s fifth floor Inpatient Department.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s mother lived in bed 505 on the 5th floor. It was a single room and the environment was quite good.


    "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, he said he would wake up soon." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked over to stand next to Lin Xiaoqing''s mother.


    "Did the hospital give you a receipt? is just a list of expenses. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. He never said he knew how to drive." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "They all need to be opened. This will let the patient know where the money is being spent. I''ll go ask around." Xu Taiping walked out of the ward and stopped a passing nurse.


    "When can the consumption list be opened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A list? I don''t know. I have to ask the doctor. " The nurse said.


    "Ask the doctor, would he please write us a list as soon as possible?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The nurse nodded.


    Xu Taiping turned around and returned to the ward. He waited for about an hour, but still no one came to make a bill.


    Xu Taiping pressed a button on the bed, and not long after, a nurse came into the room.


    "Consumer list, please open it for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Consumer list? "Wait a moment, I''ll get someone to open it for you." The nurse said.


    "I''ve been waiting for an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Then don''t be in such a hurry, just wait a bit longer." The nurse turned and left.


    "Director Xu, you ¡­" What are you trying to do? " Lin Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "I suspect there''s something wrong with this hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there a problem?" "What problem?!" Lin Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    "There''s a problem with the fees." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fee problem?" I also feel that there''s something wrong. " Lin Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Let''s wait and see." Xu Taiping said.


    After about ten minutes, a doctor pushed open the door and walked in.


    "I heard you were going to draw up the order?" the doctor asked.


    "Yes, we want to know where we spend our money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, that''s the case. It''s not impossible to draw up a list, but ¡­" You also know that when the list is opened, the system will automatically register it. As for the medicine we used previously, we actually haven''t left the system, if we go, the price will rise up to 20%, so in order to save you money, I didn''t get people to leave the system and just sent the medicine out of the warehouse. If you insist on billing, then you will have to pay from 20,000 to 30,000. the doctor asked.


    "I''m sure." Xu Taiping nodded, "No matter how much money you pay, I will pay the bill."


    "Sure, then I''ll listen to you." The doctor didn''t seem to be afraid of paying the bill at all. He nodded and left.


    Twenty minutes later the doctor came in with a thick stack of papers.


    "Here''s the list of your operation and all the expenses up to now." The doctor passed the list to Xu Taiping and said, "According to what I said before, the system has already deducted 27,000 yuan from your card."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, took the list and looked at it.


    There were a lot of things on the list. There were a lot of inspection items and also a lot of drugs, many of which were in English.


    The numbers on the list were as different as heaven and earth. The highest was over a thousand dollars, while the cheapest were all worth a few thousand dollars.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about medicine, so he didn''t understand most of the things on the list. However, even if he didn''t, it didn''t mean that no one else did.


    Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and sent a message to the Chinese egret, asking if it was free.


    Soon, the Chinese egret replied.


    She''s free!


    After that, Xu Taiping used his cellphone to take a picture of the stack of papers on the table and sent it to the Chinese egret.


    After about ten minutes, the Chinese egret returned a call.


    "Are you sure these lists are for someone else? And it''s even been around half a day? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "The drugs on the list, not to mention one person, even if there were ten people, they would not run out in half a day. Moreover, many of the medicines are expensive, but the most terrifying thing is that surgery, there are no specific procedures written on it! Isn''t this nonsense? This is clearly a scam, not including all kinds of drugs. Also, if you say that the patient is a mentally ill patient, then let me tell you this, no matter how mentally ill the patient is, there''s no need to cut open the brain, it''s basically just something inside the brain, so that''s why you have to do it. The mental problem lies in the mind, and this is the first time I''ve heard that a psychopath has done it. " the Chinese egret said.


    "In other words, we were killed, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. Furthermore, he was the kind of person who was slaughtered to the point that he was devoid of any humanity." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "Thank you so much. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "You''ve been killed."


    "Ah?" "Really?" Lin Xiaoqing asked nervously.


    "Yes." This whole stack of papers is basically useless to your mother''s illness, especially that surgery, which is completely meaningless. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How can this be? How can they treat patients like this!" Lin Xiaoqing clenched her fists in excitement. She rarely got angry, and now she was truly angry.


    "Don''t be agitated." Xu Taiping patted Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder, "Your mother''s illness still needs to be cured. Wait a while, I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiao Yu, giving her a few simple instructions. After he was done, he stretched his limbs and said, "You wait here, I''m going to take care of some matters."


    With that, Xu Taiping got up and left the room.


    There were many people walking in and out of the corridor, and there were quite a few patients visiting the hospital.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the nurse''s station and asked one of the nurses, "Hello, I''m a relative of bed 505. I have something I need to discuss with your school''s leader."


    "What is it?" the nurse asked.


    "About black money in your hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "This patient''s family must not speak carelessly. Our hospital is a famous big hospital, how can they have black money?"


    "You''re just a nurse, I won''t make things difficult for you." Xu Taiping looked at the nurse in front of him and said, "Have your hospital''s president come over. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences yourself."


    "This patient''s family, could it be that our hospital cured your family''s patient, so you plan to extort the medical fees and return to security?" The nurse said.


    "What''s going on here?!" A doctor was coming from the side.


    "Doctor Zhou, the patient''s family said our hospital is accepting black money." The nurse said.


    "Collect black money?" How many years has it been since our hospital has been opened? Since when have we received money? How many patients have been discharged from our hospital? "This patient''s family, if you''re here to cause trouble, I can only say that you found the wrong place." the doctor said.


    "Was it you who operated on Lin Xiaoqing''s mother just now? Have you forgotten about me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The doctor called Doctor Zhou was stunned for a moment before realizing something. "I remember you, I did see you earlier, what happened to you? Why are you suddenly saying that we charged black money? "


    "Doctor, let me ask you a question. What kind of surgery did you perform on Lin Xiaoqing''s mother? What were the contents? "Why did you do that operation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you understand me?" The question of neuroscience was very complicated. Just because you don''t understand, don''t doubt this and that. We doctors are kind-hearted, and that''s for the good of our patients. " Dr. Zhou said.


    "I don''t want to bullshit with you." With a flick of his other hand, a dagger appeared in his hand. Then, Xu Taiping placed the dagger against Doctor Zhou''s throat and said, "Tell me, what kind of surgery did you perform on Lin Xiaoqing''s mother just now. If you say anything wrong, I''ll kill you."


    "You, you, you!" Doctor Zhou nervously stood rooted to the spot, his voice trembling as he said, "Don''t be reckless!"


    "Speak." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he spoke. The dagger in his hand pressed onto Doctor Zhou''s neck, the sharp dagger easily stabbing into his skin and muscles.


    "Yes, it''s a normal operation. A normal operation." Dr. Zhou quickly said.


    "What ordinary operation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ordinary craniotomy." Dr. Zhou said.


    "Why would a mentally ill patient have a craniotomy? What was the point? "If you lie, I''ll kill you." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "This ¡­" Dr. Zhou hesitated.


    Once again, Xu Taiping''s dagger was pressed against Doctor Zhou''s neck.


    "There''s no meaning, it''s just an operation to open the skull. There''s only a small cut on her head, there''s no harm and her recovery is very fast. Don''t kill me!" Doctor Zhou shouted excitedly.


    "In other words, this operation has no meaning to the illness, right?" Just to make more money, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Dr. Zhou nodded repeatedly.

 C1353

    1353


    These patients all spent a lot of money in this hospital, but because the hospital had a good relationship with them, they didn''t suspect anything like Xu Taiping did. Now that the doctor mentioned it, many people were reminded of their own situation.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that they were taken in as well?


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled and released his hand, "What we need to do next is simple. Return the money to us."


    "You wish!" Doctor Zhou quickly stepped back and distanced himself from Xu Taiping. He shouted, "You bastard, you used your martial arts to force me to say something that wasn''t my intention. Do you think everyone will believe you? Everyone, don''t believe what I just said, I was only doing it to protect my life. As you all have seen, he coerced me! "Security, security!"


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Dr. Zhou, "If what you say is true, then I''ll get someone to check it out."


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Zhou asked.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the elevator door nearby suddenly opened.


    A few people walked out from the elevator. One of them was wearing a white lab coat, and it seemed like he was also a doctor.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu walked out of the elevator and shouted at Xu Taiping.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the chief physician of the Department of Psychiatry of the First People''s Hospital of Lower Sea City. He is also the most authoritative expert in this field: Dr. Lin Fu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin." Xu Taiping walked in front of Lin Fu and extended his hand.


    "Hello, Mr Xu." Lin Fu smiled as he walked up to Xu Taiping and took his hands in front of his own.


    "Doctor Lin is an expert in mental health. Could you help me look at this list? This is the list of expenses for a mentally ill patient today." As Xu Taiping spoke, he passed a stack of papers to Lin Fu.


    "Half a day''s worth of consumption list?" Lin Fu took the list in surprise. After looking at it for a while, he said furiously, "There''s something wrong with your mind, why would you do an operation on your brain? "I''ve been doing mental research for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard of such a treatment method. Moreover, there is no need to use so many of these medicines. How can such a large dosage be used by one person for half a day?"


    "Doctor Zhou, did you see that?" Since the authority has spoken, what else do you have to say? " Xu Taiping looked at Doctor Zhou''s pale face and said.


    "Where did you find such an actor? What Lin Fu? How come I didn''t know about him?" Dr. Zhou shouted.


    "You can search for my name at least a thousand times, Lin Fu. I have all the information you can find on my name. In addition, I have brought my diploma as well as my qualification as a chief physician with me." Lin Fu said as he took out a bunch of documents from his bag.


    "You, you guys are here to cause trouble, security, security!" Doctor Zhou shouted excitedly.


    A large group of security guards just happened to rush out from the nearby staircase, quickly approaching Xu Taiping.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The leader of the security team Xu Taiping had seen before shouted.


    "Security, get these people out of the way!" cried Dr. Zhou.


    "Are you tired of living? You dare to come to our hospital and cause trouble? Get lost now! " The leader of the security team shouted.


    "Did you bring the person?" Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the leader of the security team and directly asked Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Un, we''re almost there. They are slower than me by a little. I went to look for Doctor Lin anxiously, so I came here rather quickly!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    While they were talking, the elevator''s door opened with a clink. A group of muscular men walked out from the elevator.


    "Brother Xiao Yu!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    When the crowd saw Zhou Xiaoyu, they all shouted out.


    "Big Brother." Zhou Xiaoyu pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "Big Brother! Big Brother!" Everyone bowed and called out.


    "Boss, everyone''s here. What should we do?" What''s the point of smashing this crappy hospital? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Let them spit it out first." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked to the nearby Dr. Zhou and said, "The hospital was originally a place to save lives, but now it has become a paradise for you to squeeze large amounts of oil from patients. You, as a doctor, are not qualified."


    Dr. Zhou''s face was pale as he looked at the people around Xu Taiping. There were about eight or nine people surrounding him, a few more than the number of security guards that had just arrived. Furthermore, none of them seemed to be someone to be trifled with.


    "Brother, which way are you from?" The leader of the security guards had good eyesight. When he saw the people around Xu Taiping, he immediately asked about where they came from.


    "You are not qualified to be my brother." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Call your Principal over. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer for today''s matter, you don''t need to open up your hospital."


    "Brother, don''t look down on others too much." The security chief said with a ferocious expression, "If we really tear off our faces, it will be of no benefit to anyone."


    "Oh? "I''d like to see how it''s not good for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what you said!" The security chief sneered and picked up the walkie-talkie, "Everyone, get me the fifth floor!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Now, leave this place immediately. I can still pretend that this never happened. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then wait a moment. All of you will have to stay in the hospital." The Security Captain said proudly.


    "I''d like to see who can let me go to the hospital in Heshai City." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    While they were talking, a group of people rushed out from the staircase.


    There were more than a dozen people in this group, and each one of them was holding a weapon, such as a steel pipe or a baseball bat.


    Xu Taiping realized that these people were the same people who had knocked down the people who came to ask for justice at the hospital''s entrance.


    "Which bastard is causing trouble at the hospital? Do you not want to live anymore?! " The leader of the group, a burly man, was shouting angrily as he walked.


    "Hey, since when did you start yelling at me?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked coldly at the sturdy man and asked.


    The stout man was stunned for a moment. When he saw Zhou Xiaoyu''s face, he was completely stunned.


    "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t this Boss Xiao Yu?" "Why are you here?!" The stout man excitedly ran in front of Zhou Xiao Yu and said while nodding and bowing, "Boss Xiao Yu, which gust of wind brought you here?"


    "Which gust of wind? "Who told you to come up here, that''s who blew me over." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What''s going on?" The stocky man looked at the captain and asked nervously, "What''s going on with you?"


    "This... What kind of deity is this brother? " The security chief stuttered as he asked.


    "This is Brother Xiao Yu, the most awesome brother Xiao Yu in the underworld. Brother Xiao Yu, this is my cousin, we''re all on the same side!" The stocky man pointed at the security chief.


    "Who the f * ck is with you?" Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and said, "Today, my boss brought me to this hospital to see a doctor. This hospital has cheated my boss. What do you think we should do?"


    "Eldest Brother?!" The stocky man shivered violently and asked, "Which boss?"


    "I only have one boss, which one are you talking about?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s Boss Xu?" As the muscular man spoke, he looked to the side. When his gaze landed on Xu Taiping, he took another two glances, then his eyes widened as he called out, "It really is Boss Xu."


    "Xiao Yu, who is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu, this is one of the people under my command. He''s called horny. This piece of land seems to be under his control." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Boss Xu, how did you become so handsome? You''re much more handsome than you were on TV!" The man called Yan Li said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to get close to you right now." Xu Taiping frowned, "My friend was killed by this hospital, what do you think?"


    "What?" How dare you, a person from this hospital, kill Boss Xu''s friend? "Who is it, I broke his legs!" the animal shouted excitedly.


    "Who it is is not important." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Let their Principal come out."


    "Cousin, hurry up and get the principal out!" the animal said excitedly.


    "This ¡­" The security chief hesitated.


    "Are you f * cking stupid? "Hurry up and get the principal out, otherwise you''ll be the unlucky one!" The horny student slapped the head of the security captain and shouted.


    The security chief didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly said to the nurse standing beside him, "Have the dean come over quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The nurse nodded quickly and called the dean''s office.


    Not long after, a large group of people hurriedly walked out from the elevator.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" A middle-aged man wearing a white coat with the name of the dean hanging on his chest asked nervously.


    "What else can happen? "Principal Zhang, you must have gone crazy from thinking about money, right? You''ve set your sights on Boss Xu?" the animal shouted excitedly.


    The man who was called Principal Zhang was stunned for a moment before asking, "Which one is Boss Xu?"


    "That''s him!" The animal pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "So it''s Boss Xu, this ¡­" Boss Xu, you came to see us, why didn''t you inform us in advance! " Principal Zhang said.


    "What do I need to do? Do I need to report to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. What I meant was: What do you want to do, Boss Xu? Say hello, I''ll help you with it." Principal Zhang said.


    "Alright then. My friend spent quite a bit of money to visit you guys today. Will the money be refunded?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fine, no problem. How much did you spend for it? I don''t want a single cent. Also, I don''t want any money for the rest of the treatment!" Principal Zhang said.


    "You think you don''t need money? My friend ¡­ Her mother''s head was cut open for no reason, but you guys don''t care about that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Supervisor, we will definitely compensate you with money. We will definitely compensate you with money. How about five hundred thousand?" "Ah, no, a million. We''ll pay a million. As long as Boss Xu can calm down!" Principal Zhang said.


    Seeing Principal Zhang act in such a manner, Xu Taiping was silent for a moment before he spoke ¡­

 C1354

    1354


    "I will compensate you with two million in cash. As for the rest of the treatment, I don''t need you to come. I will arrange for them to be transferred to another hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem." Principal Zhang nodded.


    "In addition, from today onwards, this hospital is not to be opened." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Principal Zhang was stunned as he asked, "About that, Boss Xu, what did you say?"


    "Haven''t I explained it clearly enough?" Xu Taiping looked at Principal Zhang and said, "Hospital, close the door."


    "This... "Boss Xu, y-you''re trying to kill us!?" Principal Zhang said excitedly, "I''ve already compensated you enough. You, you can''t do this."


    "I am actually quite vicious, right? But, I feel that there are some people in this world who are worthy of being pitied. They are just these patients." Xu Taiping pointed to the patients who were watching them from afar, saying, "These patients, in order to cure the disease, some of them sold their cars and their houses, they might have gotten sick because of one person, their entire family might have gotten into a predicament, in this case, any person with morals and conscience should have shown them the most basic kindness, not to mention the doctors in your hospital. Unfortunately, I found that your doctors don''t have any, they don''t even have the most basic kindness, they don''t even have any medical ethics, for the sick, which is a heavy burden for Ben.


    "Boss Xu, you ¡­" Aren''t you from the martial arts world? How clean can you be yourself? " Principal Zhang whispered.


    "I''m from the martial arts world, and I''m not clean, but ¡­" Not everyone in the martial arts world was an ungrateful person. To be honest, doing something like that would harm one''s merits. I am doing it for your own good. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Boss Xu, I can give some more compensation to your friends. I just hope that this hospital doesn''t close down. Please!" Principal Zhang said.


    "Either close the door, or I''ll have someone destroy this hospital. You can decide for yourself." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Boss Xu, you''re forcing my hand!" Principal Zhang said excitedly, "Do you believe that I''ll call the police to arrest you?"


    "Call the police." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''d like to see if you can check up on this hospital."


    Principal Zhang was instantly at a loss for words.


    "President Zhang, it should be closed, right?" the animal whispered.


    "I ¡­" Principal Zhang clenched his fists, unable to speak.


    "I''ll give you three days to shut down the hospital. Also, the people who are here to treat you, the ones who should be transferred to another hospital, you have to return the extra fees to them." Three days later, if I saw that the hospital was still open, then ¡­ "I can only use the methods of the martial arts people to solve this problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "Got it." Principal Zhang nodded. He was simply unable to resist Xu Taiping. Let alone Xu Taiping, even Zhou Xiaoyu was unable to resist him.


    "Oh yeah, come with me for a bit. I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Principal Zhang walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Take me to your office." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Principal Zhang nodded and brought Xu Taiping to his office.


    President Zhang''s office was located on the top floor of the Inpatient Department. The environment was very good and the space was very large. It was obvious that he had invested quite a bit of money into it.


    "Boss Xu, what do you have to say for yourself?" Principal Zhang said.


    "Let me ask you something." Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "Why was my friend the first to find you after searching the mental hospital?"


    "This... This was bought with money. " Principal Zhang said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We will pay a fee to the Thousand Degrees Company. That way, if there is a user searching for the relevant keyword, our hospital will automatically be placed first." Principal Zhang said.


    "So that''s how it is! Just like I thought. " Xu Taiping nodded, "Anyway, you won''t be able to open this hospital anymore. You should tell me the inside story."


    "This, is not an inside story. Anyway, with search engines, if you use them, you will definitely have a ranking." Principal Zhang said.


    "Is the Thousand Degrees Corporation not going to review these advertisements?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About that, as long as it''s not against the law, there shouldn''t be any problems. Boss Xu, why are you asking about this?" Principal Zhang asked.


    "I hope you can cooperate with me in one matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?"


    "Tell me how you spend your money to advertise at Thousand Degrees and then rely on these advertisements to attract more patients. Tell me all of it and I will find someone to do an interview with you. Of course, the entire interview will be done with mosaics." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "Why did you do this?!" Principal Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about why I did that. Just do as I say. I''m a bit vulgar, so I''ll just tell you directly. If you don''t do as I say, I''ll kill your entire family, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Principal Zhang trembled. Although Xu Taiping said the words'' kill your entire family ''in a joking tone, Principal Zhang knew that Xu Taiping was definitely not joking. If he said he would kill his entire family, he would probably really kill his entire family.


    "I, I know." Principal Zhang nodded and said, "However, you have to ensure that you play mosaic for me."


    "Yes, no problem." Xu Taiping nodded, standing up, "I will arrange for someone to contact you immediately."


    "Alright."


    After telling Principal Zhang a few things, Xu Taiping left President Zhang''s office, and then he went to Lin Xiaoqing''s mother''s room.


    "Bro Xu, the city hospital''s ambulance has arrived. We can transfer to another hospital at any time." Zhou Xiaoyu stood at the door and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Un, arrange for the transfer of the academy!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the ward.


    In the ward, Lin Xiaoqing was sitting on a chair, looking a little nervous.


    "Director Xu!" When Lin Xiaoqing saw Xu Taiping enter, she quickly stood up and said.


    "I''ll send your mother to the hospital in a while. In addition, I''ll also give you the two million in compensation." Xu Taiping said.


    "No no no, I don''t want the money." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This money was all extracted from them. I can''t accept it. Director Xu, ask them to return the money to those patients." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Xiaoqing, can you do me a favor?"


    "Director Xu, tell me. As long as I can do it!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded her head vigorously.


    "It''s simple, do me a favor. I will arrange for someone to come over to interview you later on. You will explain how hard it is for you to earn money, how you treat your mom with a scholarship, and how you were scammed for money!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you talking about this?" Lin Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m useful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. Director Xu, as long as it''s your request, I''ll definitely comply with it!" Lin Xiaoqing said seriously.


    "Then that''s enough. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned and walked out of Lin Xiaoqing''s room, calling Zhou Nuo.


    "Are you free these days?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m free. Bro Xu, do you have any work to do?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I want you to help me expose a piece of news. There''s news regarding the Thousand Degrees Search commercial promotion." As Xu Taiping spoke, he briefly explained the situation regarding Xinan Hospital, and then he said, "I need you to stir up the news as much as possible. "Just direct your target at the Thousand Degrees Corporation."


    "Ah?" Why? "This is a big company, its market capitalization is over 100 billion." Zhou Nuo asked.


    "No reason. I just want to make the majority shareholders of this company suffer for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Large shareholders? Who is the majority shareholder of this company? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Li Bao Lu."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping led Zhou Xiaoyu and his men out of Xinan Hospital.


    Under Xu Taiping''s arrangements, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother had already moved to a hospital in the city. The hospital would give Lin Xiaoqing''s mother the best treatment, which was considered Xu Taiping helping Xia Jinxuan a little. After all, Lin Xiaoqing was her member, not hers.


    "Bro Xu, are you planning to make a move against Li Bao Lu?" Zhou Xiaoyu sat beside Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice. Just now, Xu Taiping had told Zhou Xiaoyu about what he planned to do.


    "It could be considered a response." At the same time, the reputation of the company will also be greatly affected. As the biggest shareholder of the Li family, there will be some losses as well, the last time Li Jiang Shan played such a hand with us when we announced the Martial King Ranking. It has been so many days, if there is no response, then he will think we are useless.


    "So that''s the case. I was still wondering why Brother Xu would suddenly be so interested in such a crappy hospital. So that''s the reason!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "I''m not the savior of the world, why would I care about other people''s lives? I only care about the people I care about." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Bro Xu, while you''re saying this, I feel that the words you said in the hospital still make a lot of sense. Also, I can sense that you''re saying it from the bottom of your heart. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Are you scolding me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Praise you!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Great benefactor, haha." Xu Taiping smiled.

 C1355

    1355


    The car quickly drove to the airport in Nanhai City.


    After taking care of Lin Xiaoqing''s business, there was less than an hour left before the flight to Hong Kong.


    "Bro Xu, ever since you said that you wanted to check up on Li Jiang Shan and Li Bao Lu''s family, I''ve arranged for people to do so. I''ve checked on Li Bao Lu''s background." Zhou Xiaoyu sat beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "Did you find anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded, "When Li Bao Lu was in his twenties, he had a long distance transport partnership, and I heard that he also had a smuggling business. He was arrested, and the one with him was sentenced to several years'' imprisonment, but Li Bao Lu was able to get away with it all, and after that, Li Bao Lu seemed to have made a lot of money and started investing in them. With his crafty eyes, he earned almost all of his investments, and after that, Li Bao Lu became prosperous all the time, and finally had his current property."


    "Oh? "He still runs a smuggling business?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we visited the drivers who used to drive Li Baoru''s car and spent some time asking them about this." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Since he''s been involved in smuggling and his partner has been arrested, why hasn''t he been arrested?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. We tried to find that partner of his, but guess what? His partner from back then had disappeared without a trace after he was released from prison over twenty years ago! He''s gone completely, without any trace of him. What''s even more amazing is that the partner''s family did not go and find that person. It''s as if that person doesn''t exist. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Where do you think that person will go?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "The partner''s family. Maybe they know something." Xu Taiping frowned, "Pry their mouths open."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Right, that partner, do you know his name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His name is Sun Dongfu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "We have to continue investigating on Li Bao Lu''s background, but the most important thing for us to do now is to cross the river."


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Right now, everything is going according to plan."


    "En!"


    The car drove all the way to the airport and arrived before long.


    "Brother Xu, have a pleasant journey." Zhou Xiaoyu stood beside the carriage and bowed to Xu Taiping as she shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he pulled his luggage into the airport. Soon after, he passed through the security check and arrived at the boarding gate.


    Half an hour later, the plane to Hong Kong took off from the city of Hokkaido.


    Shanghai was very close to Hong Kong. It would only take less than two hours by plane, so Xu Taiping had already arrived at the airport before the sky turned dark.


    Because the Hong Kong city''s location was far closer to the south than the one on the lower seas, it was very hot and stuffy in the early part of September.


    As Xu Taiping stepped out of the plane, a wave of heat swept over him.


    Although it was already evening, the heat was still unbearable.


    Xu Taiping didn''t like the heat because if it was hot, it would be warm even if he took off all his clothes. But if it was cold, it would be warm if he wore more clothes.


    Xu Taiping dragged his luggage out of the airport. The sun was setting in the west, and the fiery red sunlight was shining down on their faces, making them feel like their faces were burning.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!"


    Two voices came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Zhao Xiaohua and the director of the movie he was shooting standing not far from him. Behind them was a Mercedes-Benz.


    Xu Taiping walked over with a smile.


    "Boss Xu!" When the director saw Xu Taiping walk over, he hurriedly took a few steps towards him. When he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, he smiled and held his hand.


    "Director, you came specially to pick me up. I''m so flattered!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is what we should do!" The director smiled and said, "Since you have come to Hong Kong, I must come pick you up!"


    "Did the shoot go well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, is not bad, right?" The director said.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the director''s face stiffen when he said it.


    "It''s alright?" It should be time to kill him in the next few days, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, but it should still be delayed by a few more days. Still, it''s fine, it''s just a small matter. Boss Xu, we''ve already opened a good hotel for you. Let''s go over now, shall we?" the director asked.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the caravan.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly opened the door of the car.


    "Little Flower, it''s been a while since we last met, you''ve made a lot of progress!" Xu Taiping smiled as he got into the car.


    "Of course. Director, as well as the seniors in the film crew have taught me a lot of things!" Zhao Xiaohua said with a smile. Afterwards, he waited for the director to get on the car before he got on with him.


    The group of people sat in a caravan and headed towards the city center of Hong Kong.


    "Boss Xu, I heard that you came to play this time?" the director asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was actually here to join the alliance tomorrow, but he definitely couldn''t tell anyone about this.


    I think eating is the best. There are a lot of good things to eat here, and then we can go to Macau and gamble there. The casinos there are pretty good, and after we go in, we don''t need to come out. The director laughed.


    "I''m more interested in eating. I still have some friends in Hong Kong. Later, they can take me to eat the most authentic Hong Kong cuisine." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Boss Xu, do you have any arrangements for tomorrow?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I have something to do tomorrow morning, so I''ll be fine later on. What about it? Do you want to make an offer? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "You invited me? Invite me alone? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? Did he have to bring a few more people with him? "Tonight, our film crew will set up a banquet for you at the hotel where you live. You can have dinner and drink with everyone. As for tomorrow, I''ll definitely treat you alone!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "There''s no filming tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, took a glance at the director, and then said, "I don''t think there''s a need to shoot for the next two days, right?"


    "Yes." The director nodded, "If we don''t start work these two days, you can accompany Director Xu and have a good time. You can stroll around the city, eat some authentic delicacies and buy some good stuff from the city."


    "I was thinking that you guys must be very busy these few days. It seems like I was wrong. If I have free time tomorrow afternoon, I''ll give you a call!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Victoria Hotel in Hong Kong.


    Almost everyone from the production team who had received prior notice had arrived at the entrance of the hotel, including the male and female protagonists, supporting actors, and the assistant director screenwriter.


    Everyone had gathered here for one purpose, which was to welcome Xu Taiping here.


    To the film crew, Xu Taiping was definitely a heavenly figure. Not only was he the sole investor in the movie, he was also good friends with the filmmakers. People like him were, to the film crew, completely in control of life and death!


    Xu Taiping followed the director out of the car. The crew gathered around and shouted at him, making Xu Taiping''s vanity feel more satisfied than ever.


    After a few simple words of greeting from the entrance, Xu Taiping followed everyone into the hotel and arrived at the banquet hall on the second floor.


    In order to welcome Xu Taiping, the cast and crew were all well-prepared. Almost all of the cast and crew were present at tonight''s dinner. At the same time, some of the Hong Kong''s local celebrities were invited as well.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that tonight would be the night he would see the most celebrities in his life. Some of them were A-list celebrities, while others were B-C-list celebrities.


    Even though he wasn''t directly related to these celebrities, almost all of them respected Xu Taiping a lot.


    At first, Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but after hearing Zhao Xiaohua''s explanation, she understood.


    "The entertainment industry is in a bad mood right now. Any investor or producer would be the target of these celebrities'' fawning on them, even if they were A-list celebrities." Zhao Xiaohua explained to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Like I said, whoever has money is the boss?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded with a smile.


    The banquet was extremely lively, especially with everyone trying to curry favor with him. Xu Taiping was in a very good mood.


    "Boss Xu, let me introduce you. This is the Vice Chairman of the Hong Kong Film Association, Mr. Lin Zuorong." The director pulled a middle-aged man over to Xu Taiping, introducing him very seriously.


    "Hello, CEO Xu!" The middle-aged man called Lin Rong smiled and extended his hand to Xu Taiping.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping smiled, shook hands with him, and then exchanged a few simple words.


    "President Xu, President Lin is not only the Vice President of the Association of Filmmakers, but also the President of the Hong Kong City Film Charity Foundation. President Lin has always been working to get more and more celebrities to devote themselves to the welfare cause, and the day after tomorrow, President Lin has organized a fashion Saba party, and all of the first-tier celebrities in the entire Hong Kong and Macao regions, as well as the first-tier celebrities in our road, will almost all come. The theme of this party is to collect donations for the research and treatment of the gradually frozen people. The director said softly as he stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "All the money will be used for the research and treatment of the gradually freezing humans. We won''t take a single cent." Lin Zhaorong followed up on the director''s words.


    "Sure, this kind of event is very interesting. I will participate!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It would be even better if Mr Xu could come up with some items for sale. Many of the items that we sell are the collectibles of many people." Lin Rong said.


    "Is that so? "Fine, I''ll get someone to send something over to you tomorrow. You can take it and take a photo!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, I''ll have to thank Mr Xu!" Lin Ruorong said with a smile.


    "Of course!"

 C1356

    1356


    The dinner was bustling with noise and excitement. Not only did Xu Taiping know a lot of A-list celebrities, he also had the prestige of a lot of celebrities. Most of them were female celebrities.


    In just a single night, Xu Taiping had gained the prestige of at least seven or eight female celebrities.


    Looking at the few extra people he had gained in prestige, Xu Taiping felt that the world was not fair at all. Some people had been chasing after stars for their entire lives, but they had never been able to really say a few words to their favorite celebrities, let alone talk about prestige as a friend. Yet, he had only used one night to become friends with these celebrities.


    This was the power of money.


    The reason why so many people wanted to get rich was because after getting rich, many difficult things would become simple.


    The dinner would be over by ten.


    The director didn''t know whether Xu Taiping had the habit of staying up late or not, so he didn''t continue with the next round. Coincidentally, Xu Taiping had someone to arrange for the next round.


    "Boss Xu, should I send you upstairs?" Zhao Xiaohua whispered as he stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "Stop calling me CEO Xu. It sounds awkward. Since I''m of the same generation as your dad, just call me uncle." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and then said, "Otherwise, I might as well call you a peaceful person. You should keep it a secret."


    "Mhmm, I''m going upstairs to take a shower now. I''m going out to meet my friends. Come with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Meet friends? Do you have friends in Hong Kong? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "You mean, I can''t have friends in Hong Kong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... "I didn''t mean it that way. Although we have returned to Hong Kong for more than a hundred years, people from the mainland really don''t have many friends there." Zhao Xiaohua explained.


    "A pretty good friend. He opened a table at Lan Guifang. He''ll go over later for a drink. You''re so young and tender, so I''ll bring you out later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright, I''ll follow you upstairs first." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then led Zhao Xiaohua upstairs.


    The filming crew had specially opened a presidential suite for Xu Taiping. The entire room was extremely luxurious, and one could see almost half the night scenery of Hong Kong through the French windows.


    "I''m going to take a shower." Xu Taiping walked straight into the bathroom.


    Zhao Xiaohua walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaohua suddenly realized that coming to Xu Taiping''s room seemed to be a mistake, because Xu Taiping was going upstairs to take a bath.


    Why should I?


    Zhao Xiaohua couldn''t help but ask himself. Very quickly, he got the answer.


    In the end, she still hoped to be able to stand up with Xu Taiping. In the film crew, everyone had already tacitly agreed that she was Xu Taiping''s woman, and everything she did was to confirm her identity. At the very least, she wanted everyone to firmly believe that she was Xu Taiping''s woman.


    Although this looked a little like a fox trying to show off its might, Zhao Xiaohua knew that in order to survive in the entertainment circle, she definitely could not become a superstar by herself. She had to have someone to rely on, and Xu Taiping was definitely the best person to rely on.


    Thus, unknowingly, Zhao Xiaohua''s subconscious urged her to get closer to Xu Taiping. That was why she had followed him upstairs just now.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Xiaohua sighed, no matter which industry he worked in, it would still be difficult, and the difficulty of the entertainment circle was definitely the highest among all the circles. Here, it was filled with people wanting to climb up, and tonight, those female celebrities who had circled around Xu Taiping had fully illustrated this point.


    For some reason, Zhao Xiaohua suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If one day, Xu Taiping no longer flattered her and didn''t help her so unilaterally, what would she do?


    "So cool." Xu Taiping''s voice came from the bathroom, interrupting Zhao Xiaohua''s train of thoughts.


    Zhao Xiaohua followed the voice and saw Xu Taiping walk out of the bathroom with his upper body covered in a white towel. The lines of his upper body were very clear, and any woman would blush when they saw eight abs of abs.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly lowered his head. She was not a pure person, but the scene in front of her eyes still gave her a huge visual impact.


    "Didn''t you see a man naked when you were filming?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head, and said, "I don''t have any kind of erotic play, I don''t have any."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and walked in front of Zhao Xiaohua, looking down condescendingly at her, "I''ll have to see it in the future. First, look at me, so that I won''t be unable to adapt to it in the future."


    "You drank too much ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "We don''t drink much wine." Xu Taiping shook his head, turned around and walked over to the refrigerator. He opened it, took out a bottle of cold Coke, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We... When are you leaving? "


    "It''s only around 11: 30PM at the Orchid Fragrance Market. It''s too early to go there now." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "We can go out again at 11: 00 PM. We still have half an hour. We can do something else first."


    "What do you want?" Zhao Xiaohua flinched nervously.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I think half an hour is not enough for you. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Hahaha, this bullshit of yours makes me feel so comfortable. I''ll go change my clothes, do you want to go back and change my clothes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll just wear this." Tonight, she was wearing a low-cut black dress with a small black undergarment underneath. The undergarment was slightly exposed from the collar, making her look a little sexy, but not too exposed.


    "Then wait for me." Xu Taiping walked into a room.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping changed into a set of clean clothes and left the room.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you going to blow-dry your hair? "Wet." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Don''t you think that''s sexy?" Xu Taiping lifted the hair on his head. Although it wasn''t long, it was still very attractive.


    Zhao Xiaohua swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    As such, men loved men and women. Especially women in their twenties, their desire for men was not any less than the desire of men for women.


    "Are you thirsty?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "You''re thirsty." Zhao Xiaohua quickly turned his head, stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the suite with Zhao Xiaohua.


    Lan Guifang was located in the Central District of Hong Kong. Every inch of land here was worth a lot of money. Every shop that could open up here had a lot of power.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua took a taxi to the Central Ring, following the directions on the map to Lan Guifang.


    Orchid Fragrance Market was a bar on the Central District, and could even be considered the best bar. This bar was also very famous in the mainland, and there were even quite a few pirated editions.


    In other words, in the Orchid Fragrance Market, the number of women far surpassed the number of men, and each woman was a goddess. This was one of the main reasons why the Orchid Fragrance Market was so famous.


    At this moment, a line of people was queuing up in front of the bar.


    Every night, soon after opening the door, the bar''s good seats would basically be booked up, and the counter would be filled up in a very short amount of time. If you wanted to enter the bar, you could either book a seat or line up and wait for the counter to fall off, and there was basically no way to reserve a seat at the bar, so for ordinary customers, queuing up for the counter to fall off was the only way to enter the bar.


    There were a few people standing next to the line, but they didn''t queue up. They were standing near the door of the bar and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Coming, coming." One of them saw Xu Taiping walking towards this direction not too far away, and said excitedly, before walking towards Xu Taiping. One of them saw Xu Taiping walking towards this direction, and said excitedly, and then walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Cowherd." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bro Xu!" Niu Lang took a few steps forward, holding Xu Taiping''s hand, "Bro Xu, it''s been a while since we last saw each other."


    "It shouldn''t be too long, about half a year''s time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Half a year is already very long. I feel that it would be best if you could stay in Hong Kong!" the Cowherd said.


    "Then you have to prepare different girls for me every day." Xu Taiping said.


    "That goes without saying. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, no repetition!" the Cowherd said, patting his chest.


    "It''s just a joke. Let''s go, don''t stand outside!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" The Cowherd nodded and followed Xu Taiping to the bar.


    The security guards at the entrance of the bar quickly moved aside when they saw the bull.


    "Big bro Niu Lang!"


    "Big bro Niu Lang!"


    The security guards bowed and shouted.


    The bull man smiled but did not say anything, bringing Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua into the bar.


    There wasn''t much music in the bar, only a slow, heavy rocking. It seemed to be resting in the middle of the field.


    The Cowherd brought Xu Taiping to a corner booth and sat down. At this moment, the table was already filled with foreign wine and champagne.


    As soon as Xu Taiping and co. sat down, a few women immediately surrounded them and sat down.


    "Big Brother Niu Lang, you haven''t come for days!" A middle-aged woman stood in front of the booth and said with a smile.


    "Accompany my big brother here to play today." Niu Lang pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Big Bro Niu Lang''s brother?" Isn''t that Big Brother or Big Brother? Hello, Big Brother and Big Brother. " The middle-aged woman smiled and shook hands with Xu Taiping. Then, she looked at Zhao Xiaohua beside Xu Taiping and said, "Big Brother sure is lucky to have such a beautiful woman with him."


    "Go back to your work. We can do it ourselves." the Cowherd said.


    "Good, girls, good morning!" As the middle-aged woman spoke, she turned around and left.

 C1357

    1357


    "This bar seems very famous." Xu Taiping said.


    The owner of the bar knows a lot of people in the Jianghu. Hongtai, Xingyi''s boss is good friends with the owner of the bar, so don''t look at those good places, they are basically the top people in the Jianghu area of the city. And those big capitalists are not to be trifled with. the Cowherd said.


    "Right now, money is the way to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right!" The Cowherd nodded and said, "Rich? Whatever you say. Without money, you are nothing."


    "How''s business been recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve been doing pretty well recently. As you know, I''m a mutant, so the local societies in Hong Kong have all listened to the rumors and targeted me. Fighting and killing are inevitable, but fortunately, I can''t deal with them, and neither can they do anything to me." the Cowherd said.


    "Ox Bro, you''re from the society?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then... Ox-Head doesn''t know a guy named A-Biao? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Ah Biao? Hong Tai''s Ah Biao? " the Cowherd asked.


    "Seems so." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "I know him, but I''m not familiar with him. What''s wrong?" the Cowherd asked.


    "This... "It''s like this, peace, do you know why we didn''t start for the past few days?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s because of this A-Biao that he wants to collect protection fees. If we don''t pay protection fees, then he won''t switch us on." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "You''re filmmakers?" the Cowherd asked.


    "It''s, it''s Boss Xu''s movie." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "About this, it''s normal to pay a protection fee when you''re filming here, even if it''s Bro Xu who comes looking for me. This is a rule of the martial arts world; after you pay the protection fee, the local society will protect you from being harassed by those ruffians and hooligans during the filming process. It''s the same as it has been for more than a hundred years." the Cowherd said.


    "We know that, but... We already gave him two protection fees, one for 200,000 and one for 500,000, but after only two or three days, this Ah Biao has already started asking for protection fees again. We were worried that after giving it to him a third time, he would ask for a fourth time, so we did not give it to him. Zhao Xiaohua explained.


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "This A-Biao has overdone it." The bull man frowned, "There are rules. In our line of work, the protection fees are basically all collected at once. People like you who come from the mainland to make movies are usually around five hundred thousand a month. A-Biao charged you seven hundred thousand in two or three days. This is not in accordance with the rules of the martial arts world!"


    "Then can you help us talk it out?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "This..." The bull man glanced at Xu Taiping, saying, "Bro Xu, this is the movie that you made. Then I''ll definitely help you out, and also, this is done by A-Biao. I''ll go speak to the person responsible for it, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, look at what you''re saying. It''s my honor if you''re useful to me. Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s drink!" He picked up the bottle and poured the wine for Xu Taiping.


    Very quickly, everyone began to eat and drink.


    Xu Taiping didn''t really like nightclubs and things like that. He was a key judge of people, like bulls, and he thought of them as good friends, so no matter where he drank, he would be happy. Thus, everyone was very happy to drink from 11am to 1am in the morning.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already half past one.


    Xu Taiping suddenly noticed that a group of people had walked into the bar and sat down in the middle.


    Brother Xu, look at that man with the hair combed back, that man is Hong Tai''s savior. We all call him Old Zhu, this man is ranked in the top three in the martial arts world of the entire Hong Kong city. Look at the man on his right, that man is A-Biao, one of the leaders under Old Zhu. He took his cup and a bottle of freshly opened VS Potion, and walked to the middle booth.


    That person called Old Zhu had attracted the attention of many people in the bar. Many of them, like the Cowherd, took their wine glasses and walked towards the booth, as if to toast.


    This kind of display was similar to Xu Taiping''s in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t drink anymore either. He just looked at the Cowherd.


    The lights in the bar were dim and the music was loud, so he couldn''t hear what the Cowherd was saying. However, he could see very clearly.


    Xu Taiping saw the bull man walk over to that Old Zhu, then bend down with a fawning smile and say something to him. Then, Xu Taiping saw the bull man pour himself a full cup of wine and drink it himself.


    After the bull had drunk his glass of wine, Xu Taiping saw the man called A-Biao look at them.


    Even though they were more than ten meters away, Xu Taiping could still see that A-Biao was smiling at him. Xu Taiping saw the Cowherd pouring him another glass of wine, and then drinking it all in one gulp.


    "That friend of yours drank two glasses of pure foreign wine!" Zhao Xiaohua whispered.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping saw the bull man add another glass of pure foreign wine to his cup. The bull man then turned to face A-Biao, as if he was toasting him.


    A-Biao sat on the sofa and clinked his glass with the Cowherd''s, then took a sip. The Cowboy, on the other hand, drank the entire cup of wine.


    Within less than a minute, the bull had drunk three glasses of pure foreign wine. However, the bull had been smiling the entire time.


    After the third glass of wine, Cowherd poured a fourth and drank with the others in Old Zhu''s booth.


    After finishing the four cups, the oxen smiled and waved to everyone before turning around to walk back to Xu Taiping''s booth.


    Xu Taiping saw that the bottle of VS that Niu Lang had just opened had finally come to an end.


    "Why do you drink like that?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Old Zhu is an old martial artist, as well as a highly respected person. The first cup is to toast him, the second is to beg him for help, the third is to greet A-Biao, and the fourth cup is to show respect to the people around him. This wine must be drunk. the Cowherd said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping poured himself a full cup of wine and said, "My glass is dry, so feel free to drink."


    With that, Xu Taiping drank the wine.


    "Bro Xu, please wait for a while. I need to vomit. I''ll drink with you after I puke!" He put down his glass and bottle and walked to the side.


    "Four great cups, almost a bottle of foreign wine. If it were me, I''d have to vomit too. Your friend is really nice to you." Zhao Xiaohua said seriously.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t go to help the Cowherd when he was drinking, not because he was scared, but because he had never planned to go with him, and the other one was that the Cowboy was doing things for him, every place had its rules, and every place had its rules. The Cowboy was doing things for him, so if he went there to help, it would mean that he didn''t trust the Cowboy in his ability to do things.


    After about five minutes, the Cowherd returned.


    "So what if I puke. Although my alcohol capacity is not bad, if I don''t puke all these in one breath, I will become a complete idiot." "Come, Bro Xu, I owe you one just now. I''ll drink it!" He poured himself a glass of pure wine and downed it in one gulp.


    "We drink with our own people, there''s no need to care about such things." Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t do. Bro Xu, you''re my benefactor. If I drink with you, I''ll definitely drink as much as you want!" the Cowherd said, taking his seat.


    Just as the Ox-head man sat down, Xu Taiping saw the man called A-Biao walking over to their booth with a glass of wine in his hand. Meanwhile, Old Zhu was already gone from their booth.


    "Ox Bro, I came to play with you." Ah Biao laughed.


    "Come, come, sit." The Cowherd stood up and greeted them enthusiastically.


    "Alright." A-Biao nodded and sat down next to Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Ah Biao, come sit next to me. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a good drink. We have to drink more this time!" Niu Lang pushed aside the woman beside him and said to A-Biao.


    "No, no, no, Brother Niu Lang, come out and play. How can you play with a man? You have to play with a woman, right? I seem to have met this beauty before!" A-Biao said while smilingly placing his hand on Zhao Xiaohua''s thigh.


    Zhao Xiaohua reacted very quickly. Without waiting for A-Biao to place his hand on her thigh, she moved closer to Xu Taiping, sticking closely to his body.


    This empty hand of Ah Biao did not seem to mind at all. He smiled as he held his wine cup and said, "Come, come, everyone. Let''s drink. I''ll finish my cup. Is that enough for you guys?"


    "Little Flower, sit over here." Xu Taiping patted his other side.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly got up and sat on the other side of Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping''s other side was very narrow, causing Zhao Xiaohua to stick close to him, in order to avoid being taken advantage of by this Ah Biao, Zhao Xiaohua still sat on Xu Taiping''s other side without any hesitation.


    "This pretty girl, aren''t you going too far? Although I, A-Biao, am not a handsome man, I am still someone with a name in the martial arts world. Are you looking down on me?" A-Biao frowned as he placed the cup of wine that was about to be drunk into his mouth onto the table.


    "Ah Biao, this is my big brother''s woman." the Cowherd said.


    "Your big brother? Ox Bro, you have a big brother too? How come I''ve never heard of it? " A-Biao asked.


    "This is the elder brother I recognize." Cowherd explained.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. From the sound of it, you are from the mainland?" "There is a saying in the mainland: ''Delicious is no more than dumplings, but fun is no more than sister-in-law.'' This is your elder brother, and this sister is your elder sister-in-law. Have you ever played with her before?" A-Biao asked playfully.


    "Have you ever played with the woman of your elder brother, Old Zhu?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words suddenly froze the atmosphere in the room.

 C1358

    1358


    Old Zhu was one of the top figures in the martial arts world of Hong Kong. No one dared to blaspheme him, not even the enemies. They only dared to say bad things about him behind his back.


    "What did you say?" Mainland! " A-Biao asked Xu Taiping with a cold expression.


    "Didn''t you say so? Tasty is not better than dumplings, but fun, Sister-in-law. You must have experienced it yourself. Isn''t your elder brother Old Zhu? Then you must have played with his woman before, right? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Fuck you!" A-Biao suddenly flew up, grabbed the wine cup on the table and threw it at Xu Taiping''s head.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping grabbed the other side of A-Biao''s cup with one hand, stopping his other hand.


    A-Biao''s expression changed slightly. He knew how much strength was behind that strike just now. With his strength, normal people would have had a hard time dodging it, let alone catching it with one hand.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s five fingers suddenly moved.


    With a crack, the entire cup shattered. The remnants of the glass pierced into Ah Biao''s palm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A-Biao screamed miserably.


    A-Biao''s screams immediately attracted the attention of the seated figure not too far away. The group of people immediately stood up from their seats and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!" Ah Biao shouted excitedly.


    "Quack quack quack." Xu Taiping sent A-Biao flying with a backhand slap.


    Bang!


    A Biao heavily crashed into the railing of a nearby seat, letting out a mournful scream. At the same time, the people from A-Biao''s seat rushed over to Xu Taiping''s side. Some of them were holding bottles, while others were holding ashtrays, looking very aggressive.


    "What are you doing?!" "What are you guys doing?!" Niu Lang stood up abruptly and grabbed a bottle of wine.


    "You want to fight?!"


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!" Niu Lang''s subordinates also grabbed the items on the table and stood up as they shouted.


    A-Biao had a total of four people. On Xu Taiping''s side, five people including Xu Taiping had a slight advantage in numbers.


    The two groups of people immediately confronted each other, and A-Biao was helped up from the ground.


    Seeing that the two sides were already at loggerheads, a group of security guards ran over together with the bar manager.


    "Brother Pang, Brother Niu Lang, be kind and make money, be kind and make money!" The manager said with a smile.


    "Niu Lang, are you going to work with us, Hong Tai, for this big brother?" A-Biao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Ah Biao, will you f * cking die if you drink properly?" Do you have to mess with my big brother? It''s not just one or two days since I''ve fought with you, could it be that I''m still afraid of you? " the Cowherd said fiercely.


    A-Biao clenched his teeth, looked at Xu Taiping, who was still sitting on the sofa with a calm expression, and said, "Fine, I''ll give Brother Quan some face, I won''t cause trouble for him. Niu Lang, I''ll get you for this matter sooner or later!"


    After saying that, A-Biao spat on the ground, turned around and left with his men.


    "Big Brother Niu Lang, why did you start fighting with this mad dog?" the manager asked with a frown.


    "A small matter." Niu Lang smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I''ll call Brother Qing to apologize to him in person later."


    "This is just a small matter. As long as you don''t fight with us here, it''s fine. Let''s do it this way!" The manager turned around and left.


    "Who is Brother Wang?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Brother Wang is the boss of Lan Guifang. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with the world, he has a good relationship with the leaders like Old Zhu. He''s in his fifties this year and can be considered a legend. I know him, but not well. " the Cowherd said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "To be able to make Old Zhu''s subordinates swallow their anger like this, Brother Wang is truly amazing."


    "Of course, I heard that Brother Shi came out to live when he was a teenager, worked as a docker, and was a lackey. Later on, he opened this bar, and because of his straightforward and loyal personality, he made a lot of friends." Of course, I heard that Brother Shi came out to live when he was a teenager, worked as a docker, and was a lackey. Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "You have to be careful of that Ah Biao." Xu Taiping said, "He wanted to kill you."


    "There are too many people that Hong Tai wants to kill me with. It''s fine." The Cowherd smiled as he shook his head, "Bro Xu, let''s continue drinking."


    "Come!"


    Xu Taiping, Niu Lang and the others continued to drink and play. At the same time, outside Lan Guifang.


    A-Biao led his men out of the Orchid Fragrance Market.


    "Damn it!" A-Biao cursed as he shook off the blood and glass fragments from his hands. Then, he wiped his bloodied hands on his clothes.


    "Brother Pang, should we go to the hospital to have a look?" the subordinate asked.


    "What the f * ck are you looking at?" A-Biao said, "For such a small matter, is there a need to go to the hospital?"


    "Then should we tell boss about this?" The subordinate asked again.


    "Why are you telling your boss?" Recently, the boss'' heart has been a little unwell. He doesn''t like to meddle in these things, so there''s no need to say anymore. " A-Biao shook his head.


    "Then do we have to take this lying down?" "That guy, Niu Lang, is too arrogant!" One of his men said angrily.


    "Of course I can''t take this lying down!" A-Biao gritted his teeth and said, "Go and gather a few men. Niu Lang didn''t bring a lot of people tonight, so when we get out of Orchid Fragrance Workshop, we''ll have them take care of him. This guy, how many territories have he taken? How many times have he fought with us? We''ll just get rid of him this time."


    "Outside Lan Guifang?" one of his men asked.


    "Otherwise? Wait for him to go to the parking lot? He''ll definitely have subordinates waiting in the parking lot. It''ll be very difficult to kill him when that time comes, so we can directly attack him outside the Orchid Fragrance Workshop without any defenses. A-Biao said.


    "But, Lan Guifang is Brother Zhu''s territory. To kill a bull outside of him, you might offend him, right?" the subordinate asked.


    Brother Quan, what bullsh * t, you''re just a fool who thinks he''s out of this world just because he knows a lot of people. Besides, we''re outside the Orchid Fragrance Workshop, not inside. A-Biao said.


    "Alright, let''s go look for someone!" A-Biao''s subordinates nodded in agreement.


    The group of people headed towards the road and disappeared within the crowd.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was enjoying a drink with Niu Lang and the others.


    Ah Biao''s appearance did not affect the mood of the two of them. The two of them chatted as they drank. Soon, it was three o''clock in the morning.


    The Orchid Fragrance Market closed at 3: 00 PM, which was a rule that was unshakable. Even if a special representative came to Hong Kong, it would close at 3: 00 PM, and the only all-night business was at 3: 00 PM. That was five years ago.


    It is said that brother himself is a super fan, and also participated in the city of Hong Kong star football team.


    At three o''clock, Xu Taiping and his men headed towards the door of Lan Guifang.


    At this moment, there were still quite a number of people in the bar. Although everyone was drinking quite a bit, their departure from the bar was still considered orderly.


    "Bro Xu, let''s go eat at a roadside stall in a while, shall we?" Last time you came in a hurry and left in a hurry, we didn''t go to the food stall, this time we brought


    Come to Hong Kong City and try your luck, if you have not tried the midnight roadside stall, then you will definitely have come here for nothing! " Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "Sure, lead the way!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "I have to go back earlier ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua whispered, "I''m not used to sleeping late."


    "Then I''ll get Niu Lang to arrange someone to send you back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, you guys are so fun!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    The group of people followed the crowd and soon walked out of Lan Guifang.


    At this time, there were still quite a number of people at the entrance of the Orchid Fragrance Market. Some of them had just come out of the bars. Some of them were smoking, some of them were gathered together chatting, and some of them were flirting with each other.


    Xu Taiping and his group of six walked out of the gate.


    "Bro Xu, my car is right next to the car park. Let''s go there together, my subordinates are over there." the Cowherd said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The group of people walked straight towards the car park. They had only walked a few steps when Xu Taiping and his group stopped.


    "Someone''s stopping us." Niu Lang''s face was gloomy as he looked around at the approaching group of people. "They might be A-Biao''s men."


    "Leave it to me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You helped me just now. This time, I''ll help you. It''s just right."


    "There are too many of them." The Cowherd asked in a low voice, "Bro Xu, are you alright?"


    "Laozi is a Heaven Stage expert." Xu Taiping sneered.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the people around them all took out machetes from their waists and swung them at Xu Taiping!


    "Guard your sister-in-law well." Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke. He then moved forward and swept his right foot in front of him.


    Bang! The three people in front of him were sent flying. Then, Xu Taiping turned around and punched one of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the few people in front of Xu Taiping had been defeated by him, and this was not the end. Xu Taiping dashed forward and arrived in front of another group of people, and before those people could react, Xu Taiping grabbed one of them by the hair and threw him to the side.


    The powerful force caused that person to turn into a human egg and directly knocked away the surrounding swordsmen. Then, Xu Pingping dodged and rushed towards a group of people on the other side.


    There were a total of four groups of men, about fifteen or sixteen of them. Under the powerful attack of Xu Taiping, they all fell to the ground in less than half a minute.

 C1359

    1359


    Just as all the sabremen fell to the ground, a van suddenly sped over and stopped beside Xu Taiping and co. ''s side with a creak.


    The door of the van slammed open and a man''s head popped out of the van.


    Just as the gunman was about to pull the trigger, Xu Taiping flashed to the side of the van and yanked on the door.


    The minivan''s door directly slammed into the gunner''s hand and the gunner''s hand was pressed down onto the door frame of the minivan.


    With a clang, the huge impact caused the gunner''s hand to cave in. With just a glance, he could tell that it had fractured, while the gun in the gunner''s hand fell to the ground.


    The minivan''s engine let out a violent rumble, and with a whoosh, it sped forward, escaping the scene.


    Just like that, the ambush vanished into thin air under Xu Taiping''s powerful combat ability.


    Xu Taiping looked at the body on the ground, then turned and walked back to the Cowherd.


    "Alright, I''m fine now." Xu Taiping said.


    "What the f * ck? Ah Biao actually drove his car here? Are those policemen eating sh * t outside?!" The Cowherd said angrily. He knew that they were not allowed to drive a car directly into Lan Guifang market as it was a pedestrian street. Yet, that van just now could drive in. The police must have deliberately let the car go.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping patted Cowherd on the shoulder. "Don''t forget our stall."


    "Let''s go!" The Cowherd nodded and brought Xu Taiping to a nearby underground parking lot.


    Niu Lang had prepared several cars in the underground parking lot. Many of his men were also waiting in the underground parking lot.


    Niu Lang arranged for a car to take Zhao Xiaohua back to the hotel. After that, he and Xu Taiping went to a well-known roadside stall in Hong Kong.


    After ordering a few simple dishes, Xu Taiping and the oxen continued to eat and drink at the food stall.


    "Now you''ve offended both Hong Tai and Xing Yi?" Xu Taiping asked as he picked up a piece of pork intestines.


    If I want to expand and earn more money, I will have to fight with them, but on the surface, we have not reached the point of falling out with them, just like tonight, I can drink with Old Zhu, but I can still ask him to do something, now it''s not a hundred years ago, the underground world of Hong Kong was very chaotic a hundred years ago, it''s just going to fight every day, and now everyone is making money peacefully, even if it''s just within a small area, because if the matter gets out of hand, we have to drink tea with him! Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "Take care of yourself. If you don''t go well on this path, you''ll die quickly." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." The Cowherd nodded.


    "Are all the assassins tonight really A-Biao''s men?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It must be one of his people. Ah Biao is too narrow-minded, so if we beat him up tonight, he will definitely get back at us. But it''s alright, since Ah Biao dared to fight at the door of Lan Guifang, Brother Zhu will definitely look for him without us looking for him." Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen him, but I can tell that he''s a mad dog." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." "As long as he is alone, I will definitely get rid of him."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Aren''t you afraid that the people who killed Hong Tai will come and fight you?"


    "The battles in the martial arts world are all about you. If I kill him, there will be many people who can replace him. There is no need to fight with me. Everyone should focus on making money." the Cowherd said.


    "What''s your main business right now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Smuggling and making those movies." The Cowboy scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "The movie?" You want to take it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, in the entire Hong Kong city, the best movie is the company that I have. I have assembled and produced, sold, and sold my film to Europe and the United States. I am now known as the King of Yellow Films in Hong Kong!" the Cowherd said proudly.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Those girls who did the filming, you must have slept quite a bit, right?"


    "No, no, no!" Niu Lang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to sleep with those women. They''re all too strong. I can''t do anything to them. Men can''t do anything to women and lose them. Isn''t that boring?"


    "Haha, that''s true. There is no sense of accomplishment!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Right, Bro Xu, have you come to Hong Kong to do something?" the Cowherd asked.


    "Well, I have to do something. I have to go to a fashionable Saba party the day after tomorrow. Do you know about this party?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I was also invited!" the Cowherd said.


    "You were invited as well?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You can attend a movie filmmaker''s party with just a yellow film?"


    "Bro Xu, yellow film. That''s still a movie. It''s also an art piece, right? For example, a level 3 one?" I''m still a member of the Hong Kong Film Association! That party the day after tomorrow seemed to be for a donation to the Foundling Foundation, didn''t it? "It seems like they know how to sell. Bro Xu, do you plan on donating some?" the Cowherd asked.


    "Let me donate a word." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll write a letter and sell it later."


    "A single word?" "Alright, I''ll be responsible for buying this calligraphy piece then, haha!" Niu Lang laughed.


    "If there''s really no one willing to buy it, then you can make a move. Otherwise, when the time comes, you might feel awkward." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, no problem!"


    Xu Taiping drank with the bull until five in the morning.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to go back to the hotel to sleep either. He asked the Cowherd to take him to a bathroom. After a shower, he pressed the button and it was already dawn.


    Xu Taiping bade farewell to the oxen and headed towards the previously agreed location.


    Feng Rong Tea House.


    It was a very old teahouse in Hong Kong, specializing in all kinds of refreshments.


    Usually at this time of day, the teahouse would be overcrowded, but today, there was not a single customer in this teahouse.


    The door to the first floor of the teahouse was closed. A few people stood at the entrance.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door with a slight smell of alcohol.


    Before he could say anything, several people opened the door.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked in.


    There was a large hall inside the door, and beside the hall was a staircase that led to the second floor.


    The ceiling fan was slowly turning, and the air conditioner against the wall was blowing out waves of cool air.


    "Mr Xu, please go to the second floor." A man at the foot of the stairs bowed and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and went up to the second floor.


    The structure of the second floor was similar to the first floor. However, the windows that were usually open had all been closed, and there were quite a few bodyguards standing by the windows.


    Xu Taiping walked to the middle table and sat down. At this moment, there was no one at the table, it seemed like he was the first one here.


    A man dressed as a waiter pushed a dining car over. There were many steaming drawers on the dining car, and steam was coming out from them.


    "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" the waiter asked.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at the dishes on the table. He then took out a plate of Phoenix-Claw and a plate of steamed pork ribs and placed them on the table.


    "Give me another pot of Longjing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, sir!" The waiter nodded, then he pushed the dining car away.


    A moment later, the waiter returned with a pot of tea and a teacup.


    "Sir, please enjoy." The waiter put down the teacup and poured a cup of tea for Xu Taiping. He then put the teapot on the side, bowed slightly, and left.


    Xu Taiping drank his tea and ate his breakfast.


    After about half an hour, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the stairs. Not long later, two men walked out.


    Of the two men, one was tall and mighty while the other was smaller. Moreover, the shorter man''s face was a little stiff. It seemed like he was wearing a human skin mask.


    The two of them looked around after coming up the stairs, then walked towards Xu Taiping. Among them, the shorter one sat across from Xu Taiping, while the bigger one stood at the side, looking like a bodyguard.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" The waiter pushed the dining cart over to the two of them.


    "No." The person sitting on the chair shook his head.


    The waiter smiled and turned to leave.


    "The things here are quite good." Xu Taiping said.


    The man sitting across from him didn''t answer, but held his phone and watched.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t take it to heart. He continued to eat his food.


    About ten minutes later, another person came to the second floor. This time, the person was also wearing a human skin mask.


    For those who had entered the Rothschild Family''s treasury, the secrecy of their identities was of the utmost importance. Therefore, almost everyone had disguised themselves. Other than Xu Taiping, everyone knew that Xu Taiping possessed a ring ¡­


    So, even if Xu Taiping was pretending, there was no point in it.


    Time passed slowly. More and more people came to the second floor, and these people did not communicate at all.


    At around ten in the morning, there were already six people who had entered the second floor.


    At this moment, the door of a room on the second floor suddenly opened.


    A man came out.


    This man was the founder of the alliance.


    "I think the alliance this time should be between the seven of us." The man smiled as he sat down on a chair.


    The surrounding people were all silent, no one spoke a word.


    "Since everyone is here today, it means that they have some ideas about the alliance. Today, other than this Mr Xu, everyone else is wearing human skin masks, and we don''t know who the other party is. This will not be beneficial for our cooperation, so I suggest that everyone come up with a code name for each other, so that we can discuss things more clearly later." The man said.


    "There are seven of them. Let''s use Monday to the weekend as our code names." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" The man nodded.

 C1360

    1360


    Besides Xu Taiping and the sponsors, everyone else was silent. No one spoke, as if speaking was a very strenuous task for these people.


    "Since there is no objection, then let''s settle it this way. As the sponsor, it''s already Monday." The man said.


    "My lucky number is seven. I''m the weekend." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Tuesday."


    "Wednesday."


    "I''ll do it Thursday ¡­"


    The five of them, who were reluctant to speak, each took their code names.


    "Alright, I''ve already decided on the code names, so let''s talk about the alliance. Thinking about it, since everyone came to the Feng Rong Tea House today, it should be because we agreed to our alliance, our alliance is very simple, we don''t have any leader or subordinate problems, we all only have one goal, and that is to destroy the Zhao Family. Only by destroying the Zhao Family can we obtain the treasure of the Rothschild Family, I believe that everyone has already seen that the Rothschild Family''s treasury is as well-deserved as it is." This is an existence that either of us can only look up to. When it comes to destroying the Zhao Family, my heart trembles! " said Monday.


    Everyone present was at least 30 years old. When they were young, almost every single one of them had heard the legend of the Zhao Family from everywhere. It could be said that all of them had grown up listening to the legend of the Zhao Family, regardless of which country they came from.


    "However, the Zhao Family is no longer the same family as it was fifty to sixty years ago." I believe that all of you are heroes, or else you won''t be able to obtain the key to the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Although we only have seven members in our alliance, the other five are also using their own methods to deal with the Zhao Family. A while ago, I heard that a descendant of the Zhao Family was killed by someone, and this may have been the doing of those people.


    "How?" asked Wednesday.


    "It''s very simple. Destroy the Zhao Family. One is from the economy, the other is from the body." Monday said, "Some of us are very strong, like us this weekend. He is a powerful Heaven Stage master, ranked in the top ten of the entire China, so with his powerful fighting ability, it is suitable for him to physically destroy the Zhao Family!"


    "I''m too conspicuous." Xu Taiping frowned, "Right now, there are so many pairs of eyes watching me, you should know that if it''s just an ordinary person, I can easily get rid of them without anyone noticing. But, for the Zhao Family, it''s very difficult, as long as I kill a Zhao Family member, someone will definitely take advantage of it."


    "That''s true." Zhou nodded and said, "You have indeed been in the limelight recently. I''ve heard quite a lot about you."


    "Yes, so I can only attack the Zhao Family financially. Although I''m not very rich, but my company is also 10 billion level, which is enough to harm the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "I like killing people. I''m in charge of killing people." Thursday suddenly said.


    "I like it too." Saturday said, "Thursday and I can physically exterminate the Zhao family."


    "Alright then!" "The two of you physically destroyed the Zhao family, while the rest of us, economically attacked the Zhao family ¡­"


    In the next hour, the whole alliance discussed about how to defeat the Zhao Family and the Zhao Family physically and economically.


    However, since many people had to keep their identities a secret, killing people together was easy, but using the power of the business to deal with the Zhao Family was difficult. After all, if there was a business collaboration, their identities would be exposed.


    In the end, everyone decided on the method of economic warfare. Everyone fought for themselves, but when necessary, they still had to help each other to prevent either side from being annihilated by the Zhao Family.


    Around 12 AM, the first meeting to destroy the Alliance of Zhao ended.


    Everyone left the Feng Rong Tea House one by one.


    These people rode in their cars and left. Although Xu Taiping saw their license plates, he didn''t tell them to check them. If he could find out their information with these license plates, then they would have died countless times over.


    Xu Taiping was the last to leave, so he escorted him to the door on Monday.


    "Are you from Hong Kong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhou nodded.


    "You chose to stay here because you''re afraid that others won''t know that you''re the owner of the Feng Rong Tea House?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not the owner of the Feng Rong Tea House. I have someone who knows the owner of the Feng Rong Tea House. You can just buy this place with some money." said Monday.


    "Then who are you in Hong Kong? Is that the richest man in Asia? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You mean Mr. Li?" Unfortunately, I am not. " Monday shook his head.


    "The wealthiest man in Asia is surnamed Li and the wealthiest man in the continent is also surnamed Li, what a big family name!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Indeed." Zhou nodded, then said, "If you make a move on the Zhao Family, will you not be able to bear it?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." said Monday.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even though you were kicked out of the Zhao Family, you had a good relationship with that Zhao Taixu from the Zhao Family. Even though he died, but ¡­" After all, the Zhao Family is Zhao Taixu''s home. " said Monday.


    "You also know that Zhao Taixu is dead." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since he''s already dead, then the Zhao Family has nothing to do with me."


    "I hope you can work for the Alliance from the bottom of your heart." said Monday.


    "I hope so too." Xu Taiping said.


    Monday smiled and said, "Let''s have tea together when we have the chance."


    "Let''s talk about it when we have the chance." Xu Taiping waved to Monday and walked away.


    Monday stood at the entrance of the teahouse, watching as Xu Taiping walked further and further away until he finally disappeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the street corner, took a taxi and headed in the direction of the hotel.


    On the way, Xu Taiping sent a few messages to Zhao Taixu. It was nothing more than the decision to destroy the alliance during the meeting.


    Zhao Taixu quickly replied to Xu Taiping''s message.


    The message was only three words, I understand.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping sent a message to Zhao Taixu.


    "Am I really not a member of the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It took Zhao Taixu ten minutes to reply.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    "In the end, it has something to do with my background. If I don''t ask clearly, I will feel uncomfortable." Xu Taiping said.


    Whether or not you are a member of the Zhao Family will not depend on whether or not the blood of the Zhao Family flows in your body, but whether or not you trust your parents. They will tell you that you are a member of the Zhao Family, and if you believe them, then you are a member of the Zhao Family. Zhao Taixu replied.


    "I don''t know if they should believe that my mother might not be dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you can''t even trust your parents, who else in the world can?" Zhao Taixu replied.


    Xu Taiping looked at the message, thought for a long time, and then put away his phone.


    Although Zhao Taixu didn''t say anything important, Xu Taiping''s heart became firmer than it had ever been.


    Since they had told him that he was a member of the Zhao Family, then he was a member of the Zhao Family. Even though his mother''s life and death was uncertain, Xu Taiping firmly believed that his mother would not harm him.


    As long as he firmly believed in living here, then no matter what happened afterwards, Xu Taiping felt that he was firm enough.


    The taxi brought Xu Taiping to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping was about to go upstairs when he suddenly received a call from Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Taiping, where are you? That Ah Biao is here again! " Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "Where is he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s at the place where we filmed. Didn''t we say yesterday that we could start shooting? Today, we''re here for filming. I didn''t expect that Ah Biao would bring his subordinates here again." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Are the film crew alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s fine for now, they came for the protection fee, they came earlier, we called the police, they left, now they''re back, if we call the police again, the police won''t be here!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Send a position to me, I''ll go over now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaohua sent a seat over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi and headed straight for where Zhao Xiaohua was waiting.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at a street called west of Hong Kong.


    Just as he got out of the car, Xu Taiping saw the film crew not far away, as well as A-Biao and the group next to them.


    Xu Taiping hurried over.


    At this moment, the entire film crew had stopped working. Everyone was standing there, feeling somewhat helpless.


    A-Biao was standing next to the film crew. He had only brought four people with him, and none of them were with him.


    "Yo, isn''t this the boss'' boss who''s so good at beatings?" Seeing Xu Taiping coming over, A-Biao grinned and said, "I heard that you fought more than 10 fights last night at the entrance of the Orchid Fragrance Market. Truly amazing."


    Xu Taiping ignored A-Biao and went straight to Zhao Xiaohua and the director''s side.

 C1361

    1361


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "These people are so disgusting. They just stand there and don''t let us shoot. As long as we start shooting, they will make a huge ruckus. There''s no way to shoot them at all!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily.


    "What doesn''t the police care?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The police have said that they have the right to speak here and walk here. Although we are making a movie, we cannot stop others from moving here." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at A-Biao and his men.


    The actions of A-Biao and the others were the actions of a local ruffian. This kind of behavior didn''t violate the law, but it made people feel extremely uncomfortable. Besides, you couldn''t do anything to him.


    "I''ll handle this matter." Xu Taiping walked over to the nearby Ah Biao.


    A-Biao and the rest were leaning against the railing on the side of the road, eating up the melon seeds. Seeing Xu Taiping coming over, A-Biao smiled and said, "Look, the experts are coming over. Are they going to hit us?" I''ll tell you this, Hong Kong City is a place that talks about law. If you dare hit someone, I''ll definitely call the police. "


    Xu Taiping walked in front of A-Biao, looked at him and said, "If I remember correctly, we already paid the protection fee." Furthermore, Old Zhu also said last night that you should stop affecting the filming? "


    "Is that so? How come I don''t remember? Protection fee? What protection fee? We''re not from the underworld, why would we charge a protection fee? Strange, as for Old Zhu, did he promise you anything last night? I don''t think so, right? " Ah Biao laughed.


    "Alright, I heard the Cowherd say that the Jianghu rules in Hong Kong are that for making a movie, you must pay the protection fee." Fine, I heard the Cowherd said that the Jianghu rules in Hong Kong are that for making a film, you must pay the protection fee. As Xu Taiping said this, he suddenly grinned and said, "I was just worrying about last night''s fun when you came knocking. How passionate."


    With that, Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked A-Biao.


    A-Biao did not expect Xu Taiping to be so fierce. On the street, he would attack whenever he wanted to, and with Xu Taiping''s powerful kick, there was no way for him to dodge it. He was kicked in the stomach, his entire body knocking against the fence as he fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop. He continued to kick A-Biao in the face.


    With a "pa", this kick caused a mouthful of blood to spurt out from A-Biao''s mouth. Within the blood, there was even a tooth.


    "Bastard!" A few of A-Biao''s henchmen roared and attacked Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping each threw a punch and knocked them down to the ground.


    "The people of the continent fought ¡­" Ah Biao opened his mouth to shout in excitement, but just as he was about to speak, Xu Taiping sent another kick towards his mouth.


    With a "peng", A-Biao''s mouth dropped open. He was shaking, and blood kept pouring out from his mouth.


    "Do you think that I can''t deal with you just because you play with thugs and scoundrels?" Xu Taiping stood on the spot, lifted his foot and stepped on A-Biao''s head as he said, "I''m a gangster in Jiangyuan City, why would I be afraid of someone like you?"


    Ah Biao fell to the ground, his body trembling. However, he could not say a single word.


    At that moment ¡­


    Beep Beep!


    A wave of whistles rang out, followed by two police officers running towards Xu Taiping from the side of the road.


    "If I see you here, I won''t be able to break a few of your teeth." Xu Taiping sneered, turned around and ran away.


    Although he had a deep background, there was no need for him to get into a fight with the two policemen here. As for whether the police would find him later on, that was up to no good.


    Xu Taiping ran off into the distance like a wisp of smoke. The filming crew who were not far away were all dumbfounded.


    They hadn''t thought that a respected investor like Xu Taiping would be so brutal in dealing with a hooligan. The hooligan who had been extremely arrogant was now lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Two policemen rushed to A-Biao''s side. One of them stopped to call for backup while the other chased after Xu Taiping.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping''s speed was far beyond what these policemen could catch up to. Thus, in the blink of an eye, the police lost Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, the ambulance arrived.


    A-Biao and his underlings were immediately sent away. A few policemen came to the crew and asked them about the situation. The crew naturally had no idea. They couldn''t possibly say that their investors had beaten up A-Biao, right?


    Soon, the police had all left, leaving the crew behind.


    "Director, can we start shooting now?" The cameraman asked in a low voice.


    "Shoot, hurry up and shoot! Shoot him!" The director shouted excitedly.


    The entire film crew quickly moved into action as they continued filming the movie.


    Even though everyone was engrossed in their work, the image of Xu Taiping beating up A-Biao appeared in everyone''s mind from time to time.


    In their hearts, Xu Taiping could only be described with one word: fierce!


    At least he hadn''t been brought into the police station yet, and no one from the Hong Kong police station had been able to find him either. This was a bit slower than the police force of the mainland.


    In Hong Kong, the strength of the society was very high. Sometimes, even the police in Hong Kong were helpless towards these associations, so, if it was not a very bitter fight, the police in Hong Kong would not bother to intervene, especially if one of them was a notorious person like Ah Biao. Since the police in Hong Kong only made a statement as a matter of routine, they didn''t even have the time to call for the police to monitor the situation.


    "Bastard, these police bastards!" When Ah Biao heard his subordinate say that the police had not gone to find Xu Taiping at all, he roared in anger.


    At this moment, there were several bruises on A-Biao''s face. There were already a few missing teeth in his mouth.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s beatings seemed very brutal, but he wasn''t really hurt. It was just him losing a few teeth. From this, it seemed like Xu Taiping had done something light. This wasn''t Xu Taiping.


    He was suddenly kind, but it was because this was a city after all. Xu Taiping was unfamiliar with this place. If he really did something heavy, especially on the road, it might not be good for him.


    "Boss, we can''t just let this matter go like this. Let''s find the killer to be the man, right?" One of his men said.


    "That guy is a rich man from the main road. How can he just let it go like that? Aren''t you afraid of the mainland''s security? Laozi is still scared!" A-Biao rolled his eyes at his men.


    "We can''t just swallow this down, can we?" the subordinate asked.


    "Of course not!" Ah Biao gritted his teeth and said, "Didn''t he invest in a movie? "We must not let this movie continue to be filmed. Brother, go find those people from the gossip magazine and have them think of a way for me to make those people in their crew smelly, especially those male and female protagonists. Ah, right, that supporting female character, that girl from last night at Lan Guifang.


    "Why don''t we have that supporting role tied up and then record a love video?" the subordinate asked.


    "Are you f * cking stupid?" A-Biao slapped the head of one of his subordinates and said, "This is kidnapping. Do you think that the mainland actresses are those C-list celebrities here?" If you dare to tie them up, then the Public Security Bureau will come right away, and maybe the people from the National Security Agency will also come. When that happens, your boss will go to the mainland and get imprisoned, you idiot. "


    "How do we do that?" the subordinate asked.


    "Go look for those puppies. They aren''t the most good at making news, I don''t have many requests anyway, I just want to see if that female supporting role can still be smacked! Can this movie of theirs still go on!?" What are you competing for! " A-Biao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I got it!" The subordinate nodded.


    Afternoon.


    Hong Kong Rich Hall 8th floor.


    This was the office of Hong Kong''s largest gossip weekly, Love Week. It was also the office of Hong Kong''s biggest dog, Zhou Wei.


    The greatest achievement of Zhou Wei, known as the number one dog in the city, who specialised in the privacy of celebrities was that he had found a shattered divorce agreement from a garbage bag abandoned by a top celebrity couple, and then spent a week to reassemble the shattered divorce agreement. In the end, it exposed the affair of one of the famous couples cheating, and the final divorce of the husband and wife couple, who had not intended to divorce at all.


    Zhou Wei was in his forties and had been in business since he was a teenager. Up until now, he had seen countless gossip about celebrities with the same surname, Zhou Nuo. Compared to Zhou Wei, Zhou Nuo was about the same as Zhou Wei.


    At this moment, in Zhou Wei''s office, Ah Biao''s lackey, the one called Ah Di, was sitting in front of Zhou Wei.


    "It''s easy to make a woman sick." Zhou Wei said with a smile, "It depends on how smelly you are."


    "The stench can''t be any worse!" Ah Di said.


    "That depends on how much you pay." "As long as I have enough money, I will make that woman stink!"


    "I''m willing to give you one million!" Ah Di said.


    "A million? Not enough. I want two million. You said it yourself, those are female celebrities from the mainland. There will always be some capable people behind those female celebrities in the continent, so it''s much more difficult to make them smell than it is to make those female celebrities from Hong Kong. " Zhou Wei said.


    "I need to ask Pang Ge about this!" He picked up his cell phone and called A-Biao.


    After a few simple questions, Ah Di hung up the phone and nodded, "Pao brother said that it was 2 million, but I must make that woman smelly on the street!"


    "No problem!" Zhou Wei smiled and said, "Transfer the money to my account, I''ll start working immediately!"


    "Alright!"

 C1362

    1362


    Ever since A-Biao was beaten up by Xu Taiping, the filming went on smoothly.


    By nightfall, the crew had already finished one-third of the filming mission. If they could continue like this for only three or four days, Xu Taiping''s first movie would be finished.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the hotel for the whole afternoon to keep out of the way. When the evening came, the cast and crew all returned to the hotel. The director brought the male and female lead cast along with Zhao Xiaohua to Xu Taiping''s room to thank him.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the filming went on as usual.


    In order to prevent A-Biao from coming to harass the crew again, Xu Taiping and the crew specifically went to the set early in the morning.


    Xu Taiping had thought that filming movies was pretty easy, it was nothing more than the cameras targeting the actors, but in the end, he found out from the crew that filming movies was really difficult. He thought that filming movies should be quite simple, it was nothing more than shooting the actors, but it took him half a day to realize that filming movies was really difficult.


    This made Xu Taiping somewhat surprised. Logically speaking, A-Biao shouldn''t be the kind of person who would let things go so easily. Xu Taiping thought that A-Biao would definitely come up with something new today, but who would''ve thought that there wouldn''t be any.


    By four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping had left the crew first. He was going to a party tonight at the fashionable Shab`a, and he had a lot of work to do before that, first of all, to buy a dress.


    As someone who came from Hong Kong, Xu Taiping cared a lot about his appearance. He felt that he couldn''t embarrass the mainland, so he had to prepare a set of formal clothes for himself.


    Since Zhao Xiaohua had finished filming the movie in the afternoon, he volunteered to help Xu Taiping take a trip to the Center for Famous Products.


    After strolling around the center of the famed products, Xu Taiping bought a pure white suit from Zhao Xiaohua.


    This suit was designed by a famous designer from overseas, and it actually fit perfectly with Xu Taiping''s figure. Even the handsome Zhao Xiaohua who had seen so much, was shocked to see Xu Taiping in such a suit at first glance.


    "Come with me tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I?" Basically, only first-tier celebrities could be invited, and they had to be from Hong Kong. She was just a third or fourth tier celebrity on the main road, so even if her status wasn''t high enough to attend a party like this, she really wanted to be able to attend it. After all, this was an opportunity to get to know more first-tier celebrities and producers.


    "Of course you can. It''s fine if you''re my partner, but if you just happen to be there, you can get to know more celebrities. This will still be beneficial for your development." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, for my sake." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Who asked you to be Zhao Biqian''s daughter?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "As an uncle, I should at least take care of you a little bit more."


    "You ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I''ll get you into bed some day. While I''m messing with you, I''ll ask you to call me uncle. It''s definitely going to be interesting." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "..." This time, Zhao Xiaohua didn''t even bother to roll his eyes, directly using silence to express his disdain towards Xu Taiping.


    After buying his clothes, Xu Taiping made a trip to the stationery store and bought some Xuan paper, a brush, and an ink stone.


    "Are you trying to write?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "Un, I''ll write one. I''ll sell it tonight. No matter how much I sell it, I''ll donate it to you as a token of my appreciation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I haven''t seen you write yet." Zhao Xiaohua asked curiously, "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be writing!"


    "I know an old shoemaker from Beijing. I''ve learned a few things from him." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You dared to write one after learning it a few times for others to buy?" What if no one buys it? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. There''s still the Tauren. Even if no one buys it, the Tauren will buy it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good! Where are we going to write? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Let''s write it here. Once it''s done, frame it directly!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping turned to speak to the boss. Not long after, the boss appeared in front of him with an empty table.


    Xu Taiping handed the inkstone over to Zhao Xiaohua, saying, "In a while, grind the ink stone in one direction, don''t grind it too hard. You have no enmity with this inkstone, but you need to keep the inkstone upright and not fall down.


    "Oh, oh!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, and began to grind the ink stone according to Xu Taiping''s instructions.


    After grinding for a while, Xu Taiping said, "Almost there."


    Zhao Xiaohua stopped, Xu Taiping picked up the ink and looked at it, then he nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaohua said happily.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his brush, dipped it in ink, and asked, "What do you think I should write?"


    "I don''t understand. You decide for yourself." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then he raised his hand and wrote two words on the paper.


    These four words were written in a different style, and Xu Taiping was able to complete it in one go, leaving even Zhao Xiaohua in a daze.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping put down his brush and asked in satisfaction.


    Zhao Xiaohua glanced at the four words that Xu Taiping had written.


    "Congratulations on becoming rich!"


    "You only write these four words?" Zhao Xiaohua could not help but ask.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that good? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, it does have a good meaning, but, fashion Saba, that is a fashion party, you write these four words, it seems a little tacky right?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Exalted vulgarity is great elegance. You don''t understand, but I feel that these four characters are pretty good. The meaning is also good. What do you think about my writing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A sense of wealth and energy assaulted my senses." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s it!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then shouted, "Boss, frame my character!"


    "Alright!" The boss walked out from the side and looked at the words on Xu Taiping''s table. He was stunned for a moment, then the boss said in surprise, "Liangzi, I didn''t know your writing was so good!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s been a long time."


    "The more you read, the better you look. Liangzi, why don''t you sell this to me?" The boss lovingly said as he held the words Xu Taiping had written.


    "That won''t do, I rarely write, this thing is useful at night!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright then!" The boss sighed with regret and started to type.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping suddenly stopped his boss.


    "What''s wrong?" the boss asked.


    "This is still missing." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and slapped the inkstone with his five fingers. Then, he pressed his palm on the lower right corner of the ink stone.


    "That way, I can be sure that I wrote it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Ha ha-ha, is this considered sealing your seal? "Liu-zi, you''re so interesting!" As the boss spoke, he framed Xu Taiping''s words.


    "This thing is framed, and then what? So we''re just going to go to the party? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Seems like it." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "He didn''t give me a number, I can just go there and directly give it to the person."


    "Alright then ¡­ "Then I''ll take it." Zhao Xiaohua volunteered as he took the words from Xu Taiping. Afterwards, the two of them took a taxi to the venue for the Fashion Saba party.


    This time, the fashion show party was arranged at the exhibition center in Hong Kong. When Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the exhibition center, it was already past 6 in the evening.


    Outside the Exhibition Center, many fans of celebrities were already waiting. Even though they hadn''t started to enter yet, these fans had already gathered here at noon in order to see their idol.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the exhibition center.


    At the entrance, there was a red carpet and a signature wall. However, besides the fans, there was no one else.


    "Aren''t we too early?" Zhao Xiaohua could not help but ask.


    "Hmm, that seems to be the case. Let me call Niu Lang and ask around." Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to the bull.


    "Bro Xu, you''re going now?" This is a party that normally starts at 8 PM, and the bigger the hubbub, the later the hubbub, around 8: 40 or so, it''s the biggest hubbub, and the whole ceremony will take about an hour, which means that at 9 PM, the party will officially start. " the Cowherd said.


    "F * ck ¡­" I thought I could come here for a meal or something. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Who''s going to eat at that party? Everyone just drinks and eats some snacks. Bro Xu, why don''t you come over to my place? Let''s have a meal together, then we''ll go over together at around 8 PM!" the Cowherd said.


    "Whatever, we''re already here. It''s not like you don''t know the traffic situation in Hong Kong right now. It will definitely be congested. Let''s find a place to eat." As Xu Taiping said this, he hung up the phone and then looked awkwardly at Zhao Xiaohua, "Well, it''s eight o''clock and we''re early."


    "I was just saying ¡­ "Where did you come from at dinner time?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "There''s still more than an hour. When I was coming over just now, I saw a pretty good hotel. How about we get a room in the hotel for a while and then do something that we love to do?" It''s not a waste of time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Scram ¡­"

 C1363

    1363


    In the end, Xu Taiping did not do anything that he liked with Zhao Xiaohua. Of course, it wasn''t because of Zhao Xiaohua''s word "scram," but because Xu Taiping was actually more interested in flirting with Zhao Xiaohua, and not really doing anything with her. Xu Taiping wasn''t too interested in people like Zhao Xiaohua who were determined to mix in the entertainment industry, because in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the entertainment industry was a mess, and Zhao Xiaohua was involved. He could not guarantee that after eating this woman, she would always be the same to him.


    In truth, Zhao Xiaohua could also feel that Xu Taiping''s interest in her was not that great, which made Zhao Xiaohua very conflicted. Logically speaking, a man who was willing to support her but not very interested in her was definitely perfect, but women were always like this. When you were interested in her, she might feel disgusted with you, but when you were not interested in her, she might feel unhappy.


    Zhao Xiaohua carried Xu Taiping''s handwriting and found a restaurant nearby to have a simple dinner with him.


    It was only seven o''clock after dinner. There was still an hour before they left the restaurant. It was a perfect time for the sky outside and the sky was filled with sunset. It gave the impression of being in a painting.


    Xu Taiping found a place to smoke and lit up a cigarette. Zhao Xiaohua stood next to Xu Taiping, holding the framed words in one hand and playing games with his phone in the other.


    "What are you playing at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Blindly playing. Leisurely playing a small game." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "What are your plans after this movie?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any plans. After the filming is done, it will be the post-production. After the release date is determined, I will have to follow the director around to advertise. Some of the bigger variety shows will basically do it once." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Oh, you still need to be sent to trial, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. There''s no violence, no blood, no exposed flesh, and no involvement in politics. It''s just an ordinary story. The director said that there shouldn''t be any problems judging." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "What do you think you''re going to do if you take advantage of the movie?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Never thought of it." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head and said, "My biggest dream right now is to one day when I walk out of the airport, there will be a fan to pick me up."


    "Vanity." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The reason why I''m working so hard to become famous is because of vanity." Zhao Xiaohua said bluntly.


    "Your dad is much more honest than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to live like my father." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head, and said, "I hope to lead a different life. There are fans who like me, and there are many announcements that can rush me, and I don''t want to be tainted by oil or firewood, and I want to live a life that can only be lived in novels on TV. I like to live in these illusions, and I don''t like to wake up to find myself as a lowly, ordinary person.


    "You''re bewitched." Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe, but this is my chase." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "What if this movie comes out and you don''t like it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then let''s just continue to wait and see. If I can''t become the first tier, I can still become the B-list and C-list. All you need to do is make me a celebrity!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I hope you can be angry." Xu Taiping sincerely said.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded and said, "Thank you for everything."


    Xu Taiping smiled, put out his cigarette, threw it into the trash can at the side, and said, "Let''s go, let''s walk around."


    "One more hour." Zhao Xiaohua looked at the beautiful watch on his wrist and hesitated before saying, "We can go find a room to rest."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "You''re enlightened?"


    "Just a break ¡­" At this moment, it''s still very hot and I''m sweating a lot. I didn''t bring my makeup kit out, so the makeup on my face won''t look good. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let''s go get a room."


    Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then followed Xu Taiping to a nearby hotel.


    Xu Taiping went to the front desk to get a room, then walked to the elevator with Zhao Xiaohua. When they reached the elevator, Xu Taiping looked around the hall.


    A man with a newspaper suddenly winced.


    "Someone is taking our pictures." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Shoot us?" Zhao Xiaohua froze for a moment, then said, "It definitely wasn''t for me, I''m not famous."


    "It shouldn''t be about taking pictures of me. As a man, what''s there to take pictures of?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me he''s one of A-Biao''s men?" Zhao Xiaohua asked nervously.


    "No, he did not have any killing intent. In fact, he did not even have any malicious intentions. It seems that he was merely trying to make a bid." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can even feel it?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "He knew I found him, so he didn''t bid anymore."


    "Oh, where?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''m heading for the door." Xu Taiping said.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened with a "ding dong" sound.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked towards the hotel entrance and saw the back of a person.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then followed Xu Taiping into the elevator.


    The elevator slowly rose to the eighth floor.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked out of the elevator and arrived outside Room 808.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and said, "Do you really want to come in with me?"


    "Let''s go." Zhao Xiaohua urged Xu Taiping and was the first to enter the room.


    Xu Taiping smiled and followed her into the room.


    Inside the room, the cool air from the air-conditioning blew against his body and made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Xu Taiping walked to the sofa and sat down, then closed his eyes comfortably.


    "I... "Go take a bath." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "You''re really going to give up your life?"


    "Wash off your sweat, don''t think too much." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Haha, good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Not long after, the sound of flowing water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, paying no attention to the bathroom.


    After about twenty minutes, the sound of running water in the bathroom died down.


    Zhao Xiaohua walked out from the bathroom.


    The ends of her hair were a little damp, but she was wearing all her clothes. From the looks of it, she really did not intend to offer her life for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, not looking at Zhao Xiaohua.


    The footsteps extended from the bathroom door all the way to Xu Taiping, followed by a faint fragrance.


    This was different from Zhao Xiaohua''s perfume from before. This was the unique flavor of the hotel''s bath lotion. According to Xu Taiping, this smell was called sauna, because sauna shops had this kind of flavor most of the time.


    Xu Taiping still had his eyes closed. It was only half past seven, and there was still half an hour until eight. He could try his best to relax.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a hand being placed on his dantian.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then opened his eyes and looked in front of him.


    In front of him, Zhao Xiaohua was squatting on the ground with a flushed face.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I want to thank you. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    The sound of the zipper being opened rang out.


    "Pay me back?" Then why are you still saying that you didn''t offer your life up as a sacrifice! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I will not offer my life ¡­ But, I can use other methods ¡­ " As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he lowered his head.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but say, "You ¡­ "Incredible..."


    Zhao Xiaohua did not say anything, because she was already at a loss for words.


    Half an hour seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping placed his hand on Zhao Xiaohua''s head, and with a low growl, everything calmed down.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Zhao Xiaohua seemed to choke and coughed a few times. He then covered his mouth and walked into the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The sound of brushing teeth came from the bathroom. About five minutes later, Zhao Xiaohua walked out from the bathroom with a blush on his face.


    There was still some sweat on her face, as if it was caused by the movement just now.


    "You used to ¡­ Is this how you help your boyfriend? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the first time ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua said as he fanned his face with his hand. His face was flushed red.


    "The first time? The first time was already so good? "Who did you find to learn it from?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Do you still want to learn something like that?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''m sure. If I don''t learn it, my skills will be very poor and I will have a toothache. It will be very uncomfortable!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what you mean is, my performance just now didn''t seem like it was the first time?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It really doesn''t look like it!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s probably because he''s naturally intelligent." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "..." This time, it was Xu Taiping''s turn to be speechless.


    "This is really my first time. I swear it with my name." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Whether it''s the first time or not, it''s actually not that important. I don''t have that kind of first time complex, don''t mind it too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, and then said, "It''s a little disgusting now."


    "Definitely, my size is too big." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can we go now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping put on his pants, stood up and said, "It''s about time to go."


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "What''s that on your teeth?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "What?" Zhao Xiaohua asked doubtfully.


    "You have a hair on your tooth!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaohua walked into the bathroom in surprise, and looked in the mirror for a while.


    "Hahaha, this is just a joke, you really believe it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "How annoying." Zhao Xiaohua glared at Xu Taiping, then walked out of the bathroom, opened the door and walked out.


    "You haven''t taken my word yet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Take it yourself." Zhao Xiaohua said without turning around.


    "Aiyo, I''ll go!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh, then obediently picked up his writing and left the room.

 C1364

    1364


    Around 8 PM, a lot of people had gathered outside the exhibition center of Hong Kong City. There were fans, spectators, and a lot of reporters.


    This party had attracted the attention of many celebrities due to the addition of elements from charity photos. It was said that many celebrities had given out very valuable gifts to the organizers of the party.


    "Have you brought an invitation card?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, took out two invitation cards from his pocket and gave one to Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Then let''s go, it''s about time for us little guys to leave." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Are we just going to leave like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? Do I have to turn around and run away? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "This is the first time in my life I''ve ever seen a red carpet show. I''m a little nervous." Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "It''s also my first time walking on such a large red carpet." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Then let''s go. This is the first time for both of us. Show off well!" "Xu Taiping said it seriously!"


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then raised his hand to hold onto Xu Taiping''s wrist. The two of them walked to the place where the red carpet had started.


    There were quite a few security guards standing there, separating the fans from the passersby and the reporters. Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua both carried invitation cards with them, so the two of them smoothly entered the queue to walk on the red carpet.


    Walking on the red carpet was not something that everyone could walk on, nor was it something that just anyone could walk on. Before walking on the red carpet, one had to line up and the organizer would inform you in sequence ¡­


    Go to the red carpet. When you go to the red carpet, the host will introduce you based on the information provided by the host.


    Due to their early arrival, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua were ranked at the very front of the line.


    In front of Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua were a few local artists from Hong Kong. There were both men and women, while the men were all wearing suits and ties, while the women were wearing all kinds of famous jewellery bags. As for Xu Taiping, not only did he not bring any famous jewellery bags, he was even holding a piece of calligraphy.


    The surrounding people looked curiously at Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua, not knowing that these two came out of nowhere.


    Xu Taiping looked around and realized that none of the celebrities he had met the night before were present. This made him feel a little surprised. Could it be that none of them were here?


    Actually, what Xu Taiping didn''t know was that many of the people he knew that day were either first or second tier, and those who came to the party so early were third or fourth tier, so he naturally couldn''t see them. In addition, these people sent Xu Taiping their WeChat, and Xu Taiping basically didn''t return, so he had missed the chance to walk the red carpet with those big cafes.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked up the red carpet together.


    The reporters on the edge of the red carpet flashed a few times. With a smile on their faces, Zhao Xiaohua stood in the middle of the red carpet and pointed his POSS at the camera.


    At this time, none of the big shots had arrived yet. When the reporters saw how beautiful Zhao Xiaohua was, they took a few more photos while Xu Taiping, who was standing beside Zhao Xiaohua, kept a stiff smile on his face. Together with the two words, "happy" and "rich", he looked just like an idiot no matter how one looked at him.


    However, the surrounding fans of the celebrities had a very cold expression. They did not know Zhao Xiaohua and Xu Taiping and were not interested in them, so they all remained silent.


    The only sound that could be heard was the occasional ''kacha'' of the license plate, and it sounded slightly miserable.


    "Hurry up and leave, what are you standing there for? There are still people behind us who don''t know. " Anyone who walked over to Zhao Xiaohua and Xu Taiping and said impolitely.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Xiaohua awkwardly held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked forward. Soon, it was time to sign on the wall.


    The ceremonial lady handed Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua a pen each, and the two of them signed their names on the wall.


    At this moment, the host walked over.


    "Welcome to our fashionable Saba charity party tonight. Both of you look like new faces. Miss Zhao Xiaohua, I heard that the movie you acted in was being filmed in Hong Kong recently, right?" the host asked.


    "Well, yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "Then I wish you all the best. Sir, the word in your hand is so sharp. Did you bring it for us?" The host laughed.


    "I planned to sell it for free tonight. I wrote it myself!" Xu Taiping introduced him seriously.


    "Did you write it yourself?" Are you a calligrapher?! " The host asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m the investor for the movie that Zhao Xiaohua and the others made." Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Let me look at your writing. Hmm, it''s written pretty well. However, it might not be able to sell for money!" After all, you''re not a calligrapher! " The host said with a smile.


    The surrounding people also laughed. What art did the other celebrities take out for auction? Jewelry? How could this man sell such a simple word like that? It was hilarious.


    "The most important thing is the intention!" Zhao Xiaohua said at the side.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Charity doesn''t distinguish between high and low. The most important thing is the heart. Alright, let our Mr Xu and Miss Zhao enter the party!" The host said, smiling as he made way.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked together, and soon arrived at the entrance to the exhibition center. Just as the two of them were about to enter the exhibition center, a burst of cheers suddenly sounded out from the red carpet not far away.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua all turned to look, only to see a man and a woman smiling as they walked onto the red carpet. The host shouted excitedly, "Welcome to our super guests, our famous actor, singer and director Ye Luofei, as well as his female companion, the similarly famous singer and actress Han Qiuya!"


    "It was Ye Luo and Han Qiuya who dug it up!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "Ye Luo lost Han Qiuya? Is it a big card? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Of course, Ye Luofu is an absolute A-list celebrity. Even in a city filled with stars, he is definitely ranked in the top 3 with a very prestigious status, and Han Qiuya is not lacking. She just got the honor of being the most influential female celebrity in Hong Kong last year, and both of them are super superstars. It would be great if I could be like them!" Zhao Xiaohua said as he raised his head to look at the two people on the red carpet.


    The two of them stood on the red carpet with their flashlights lit up as if they didn''t need any money. The fans on the scene screamed as if they wanted to break the sky.


    "Are you more awesome than those people we saw last night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, Ye Luofu and Han Qiuya are both top-notch. Look, when the two of them stood on the red carpet, no one urged them! "That''s great!" Zhao Xiaohua sighed.


    "Sooner or later, you will be like them, walking on the red carpet and no one will dare to urge you. Everyone wants you to stay on the red carpet for a while longer." Xu Taiping said.


    "With just all of you?" A female star who happened to pass by Xu Taiping and co., teased.


    "Senior An Ru." Zhao Xiaohua quickly asked.


    "Young people should have a goal, but they shouldn''t be too ambitious." As the female star called An Ru spoke, she walked into the exhibition center.


    "Who is this person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "An Ru, a first-tier female celebrity in Hong Kong. She doesn''t have a very good temper and likes to do things like gobsmacking rookies. Don''t think that she was targeting us just now. She likes to gobble up rookies whenever she meets one. I heard that there are at least a hundred newbies hit by her!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Can she still get into line like this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Sometimes, it can be seen as a kind of fun to gobble people up. She has a program that specializes in gobbling people up. The viewership ratings are also very high." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I really don''t understand people''s taste now." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Xiaohua said as he held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Zhao Xiaohua into the exhibition center.


    In the center of the exhibition center, there were many chairs, and on the back of each chair were written the names.


    Xu Taiping searched for a while and found his name.


    His name was placed at the back of the middle row, next to Zhao Xiaohua''s. A few rows in front of them, Xu Taiping saw the director of their crew and the male and female lead actors.


    From the looks of it, this spot should be ranked by popularity. And Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua''s popularity in the entertainment industry was basically zero, so they didn''t sit in the same row as the film crew''s director and could only sit at the back.


    "I''ll pass my words to the staff here first!" Go and sit down! " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded and walked to his own seat, while Xu Taiping walked to the front of the exhibition center.


    "Hello, this is the item I prepared for this charity auction. I wrote a few words, but they weren''t good, so I''m guessing that we''ll be able to sell it for some money." Xu Taiping said to a staff member.


    "Just this one word?" the staff asked in surprise.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Well, thank you for your love!" The staff took the words from Xu Taiping, placed them against the wall, then turned around and walked away.


    From start to finish, this staff member actually had not even asked Xu Taiping his name.


    Xu Taiping looked at the words on the wall, but didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked back to Zhao Xiaohua''s side and sat down.


    "You see, your writing is not highly regarded!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Who cares about him. It''s fine as long as our intentions arrive." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, and said, "Tonight, if possible, I also want to take a picture of something to do as a charity."


    "I guess." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"

 C1365

    1365


    As time passed, more and more celebrities entered the scene.


    Zhao Xiaohua and his team''s director, as well as their lead actors, entered the exhibition center around eight-thirty. From this, one could tell how important they were.


    After these people entered the exhibition center, they were not in a hurry to find their seats. Instead, they looked for Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua. When they saw them sitting in the back, they walked over together.


    "Why are you sitting here?" The director asked in surprise.


    "This is how the seating arrangement is, let''s sit here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can that be? How can you all sit here? I''ll go and have a reaction with the organizing committee!" The director said.


    "No need!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This time I came to offer my love. Isn''t it the same everywhere? There''s no need to sit in front. "


    "You''re right!" The director nodded.


    "You guys go to your seats, we''ll meet here after the things are settled!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, Boss Xu, Little Hua, you two sit here. Let''s go to the front!" As the director spoke, he led the people around him forward.


    After another ten minutes or so, a burst of cheers suddenly sounded out from the entrance of the exhibition center.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the door and saw someone he knew walk in.


    This familiar person was none other than Li Jiangshan.


    Both of them dressed very leisurely. When they walked in from the door, all the celebrities along the way greeted Li Jiangshan, and even many celebrities who had already taken their seats stood up and walked up to Li Jiangshan to greet him.


    Li Jiangshan had a faint smile on his face, basically just nodding to greet the surrounding celebrities.


    Along the way, Li Jiangshan had walked all the way to the front.


    Because he was surrounded by people, Li Jiangshan actually did not see Xu Taiping.


    "Li Jiangshan actually came!" Zhao Xiaohua said in surprise.


    "Rich people are good wherever they go." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Li Jiangshan has invested a lot of entertainment companies in Hong Kong. He has a very prestigious position." Zhao Xiaohua explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    As more and more people entered the exhibition center, Xu Taiping saw the celebrities he had seen before, as well as the person called Old Zhu.


    Old Zhu was seated right next to him, while on the other side of Li Jiangshan and his companion was the vice president of the Society of Filmmakers, Lin Zhirong, whom Xu Taiping had met once before.


    These three people could be said to be the most distinguished people at this charity party. Beside them were Ye Luofu and Han Qiuya, whom Xu Taiping had just met.


    As wave after wave of celebrities entered the venue, this fashion Saba party officially began.


    Since it was tied to fashion, there would naturally be something fashionable. The organizers had arranged for an autumn dress to be presented.


    It was September and autumn was coming, so it was reasonable to hold an autumn ceremony.


    However, Xu Taiping truly didn''t have any appreciation for this so-called fashion show. He had always disliked the clothes displayed on the stage, and only the models were able to get him to focus his attention on the stage.


    Zhao Xiaohua, who was sitting next to Xu Taiping, looked on with interest. Xu Taiping could not help but ask, "Do you dare to wear these clothes on the street?"


    "Why would I not dare? These are all fashion." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Fashion is like hanging an aunt''s scarf over your clothes?" Xu Taiping pointed to a model on the stage.


    "What''s an aunt towel?" It''s an ornament, you don''t understand. " Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping shrugged, indicating that he really didn''t understand.


    Soon, the fashion show was over. After the fashion show, the main event of the party, the charity photo shoot, was about to begin.


    The charity auction was different from the ordinary auctions. In the ordinary auctions, everyone hoped to buy the most valuable things at the lowest price, but the charity auction was for everyone to raise the price as much as possible so that the items could be sold for more money.


    "I heard that this time, there are a lot of items that were auctioned. Quite a few masters donated their works!" There are still a lot of people in the world who love you. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "This kind of thing, we can split it into two." Xu Taiping said, "It''s not that the masters love to donate their works. I''ve heard people saying that this kind of charity auction is a feast for all kinds of masters."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "That''s because everyone is raising the price. A ceramic Buddha statue like you could only be sold for 500,000, you might just get one million here. And this million is equivalent to raising the price of this master, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "So there''s actually such an operation!" Zhao Xiaohua was suddenly enlightened.


    "However, we still have to look at this auction with pure eyes. After all, this is a good thing! Therefore, regardless of whether the item is expensive or not, as long as you take it out, it will be good. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "For example, your happiness?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    On stage, with the host''s speech, this charity festivities officially began.


    The first item to be auctioned was a blue and white porcelain, which could be considered to be rather precious.


    Normally speaking, the first item of the auction wouldn''t be of a low value. This way, it would have a warm up effect.


    The auction for this blue and white porcelain soon ended. It sold for eight hundred thousand yuan, which was a pretty good price.


    The second item was quickly brought up.


    In the auction house, the second item was basically the most worthless item. Since everyone''s emotions had been stirred up by the first item, the second item had to be used to suppress everyone''s emotions. This way, when the later items were auctioned off, everyone''s emotions would reach a very high level.


    "This is a piece of writing." The host held the microphone and said, "It was written personally by a guest at the scene. The name of this guest is, sorry, but due to our work error, we did not register this guest''s name. May I ask this guest to raise his hand?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand.


    "So it''s our Mr Xu!" The host said with a smile, "This is Mr Xu''s personal writing. Although the meaning is very simple, it is one of the words that the people of Hong Kong City are most interested in. Mr Xu may not be a calligrapher, but we can see that this piece of writing is very accomplished and also very well framed.


    As the host''s voice faded, the entire venue suddenly went silent.


    Some people were looking at Xu Taiping, while others were looking at the words on the stage.


    Although the host had introduced quite a few people, the main point was still the same.


    This calligraphy and painting was worthless.


    Praising even a single painting could only praise his decorations being pretty good. Didn''t this mean that this painting wasn''t worth much? Otherwise, since there were so many good words written in fine calligraphy, how could he possibly say that the calligraphy was mounted on this piece of paper?


    Many people had a teasing expression on their faces. Such a large-scale charity auction actually had words written by someone who was not a calligrapher. Wasn''t this guy being too confident?


    Many people were waiting to see Xu Taiping make a fool of himself. Obviously, this calligraphy piece would set the record for the lowest price for a charity auction of so many years.


    "A hundred!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and looked over. They saw that the woman who shouted out this price was An Ru, who liked to gobble down the newcomers.


    A few roars of laughter sounded out at the scene.


    "One hundred yuan for a Geely is also pretty good!" An Ru said with a smile.


    The laughter became louder.


    "You must be embarrassed..." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "This... "Why isn''t the Cowherd here yet?!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    Previously, the Cowherd had said that he would come, and that he would go undercover, but the party had already started so long ago.


    If this was sold for a hundred credits, it would definitely be a humiliation to him, Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping was already considering whether he should send a message to the director and have the director bid a higher price. Then, he would send the money to the director later.


    At this moment, the director tactfully raised his hand.


    "One hundred thousand." the director shouted.


    "One hundred thousand, our guest bids one hundred thousand! This one word is worth one hundred thousand gold coins, it''s worth a thousand gold coins, it makes everyone applaud the director''s kindness! " the host shouted.


    The crowd burst into applause.


    "At least something will happen!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just when everyone thought that this word would be sold for one hundred thousand yuan, the male lead actor beside the director suddenly raised his hand and said, "Two hundred thousand."


    "Two hundred thousand?!" "Alright, our guests have already raised the price to 200,000. This is a very high price, I heard that the person who wrote this was the investor in our guest''s new show. It seems that being an investor is still beneficial!" The host laughed!


    The host''s words made many of the people present feel astonished at the 200,000 bid. So the person who wrote it was an investor. If he played the role of an investor, then he was definitely trying to curry favor with the investor.


    "Two hundred thousand, is there anyone willing to increase the bid?" the host shouted.


    The scene was silent.


    "Since there is no one willing to raise the bid, I will announce ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" A deep voice suddenly sounded from the front row. Following which, a ruddy old man stood up from his seat.


    This old man was sitting in the first row. Although his seat was at the side, his identity was definitely not simple for him to sit in the first row.


    "Oh? Old mister Huang, do you want to increase the price?! " The host asked in surprise.


    "I want to go up and take a look at this calligraphy piece!" The man called Mr. Huang said in a deep voice.


    "Read the words?" The host asked in surprise, "Are you here to see this word?!"


    "En!" Old mister Huang nodded his head, then walked up the stage to the front of the calligraphy piece written by Xu Taiping and read it carefully.


    The entire scene was silent as everyone looked at Mr. Huang in surprise.


    One had to know that this old mister Huang was a master of calligraphy, he couldn''t be bothered to read the things that most people wrote, and with this look of admiration, Mr. Huang personally came up to read it. Could it be that this calligraphy piece had some sort of mystery?

 C1366

    1366


    "Good calligraphy!"


    Old mister Huang''s sudden shout, although it didn''t go through the microphone, it still gave everyone a fright.


    "Mr. Huang, this ¡­" How did this become good? " The host could not help but ask.


    Just look at this ink, it''s sharp and smooth, full yet it gives off a kind of lacking beauty. Although it looks simple, it''s actually not simple at all, it contains the most basic goals of our Chinese children, these few words, at first, you might not feel anything, but the more you look at it, the more you can feel the rare fire and smoke between worlds, many people are now trying to write, so we can often see a lot of words floating in the air, but the result is that the air is gone, the support is gone, and the words in front of the calligraphy are also fine. Elder Huang asked.


    "I can indeed see it." The host nodded.


    "This is enough to prove that the brush used to write these four words must be the most common type of brush on the market. Although this kind of brush is cheap, it is also the most grounded type." This is enough to prove that the brush used to write these four words must be the most common type of brush on the market. When I saw these words, I suddenly thought of my master, and the period of time when I had just started practicing calligraphy. Although my calligraphy at that time was not good, that was my happiest period, with no benefits, no clamor, and only the purest of calligraphy! Oh, how lovely, my lost youth! " Elder Huang said with tears in his eyes.


    In the entire exhibition center, everyone looked at the words in front of Elder Huang and Elder Huang in a daze.


    Were those words really that good?


    Many people began to reexamine it. When they looked at it, they discovered that the calligraphy piece was really pleasant to read. At least, it was neat and tidy. Also, his calligraphy was not wrong. It was written in authentic calligraphy, and it was rather well written!


    "After what Elder Huang said, I feel that these words really do have an extraordinary aura!"


    "I think so too. These words may seem simple, but they are actually not simple at all. I can smell the taste of Heaven Man Unity!"


    Many celebrities were discussing.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the stage in disbelief.


    If it wasn''t for him not knowing this old mister Huang, he really would have thought that this old mister Huang was something he had asked for.


    Xu Taiping was a calligrapher, and he had never really studied calligraphy, but he had only learned a few strokes from Old Master Zhao. If one were to say that he had reached the level of a calligrapher, it would be absolutely impossible.


    "I bid three hundred thousand!" "Such a good calligraphy piece, I must obtain it!" A celebrity said.


    "Five hundred thousand. The more I read, the more interesting these words look!" Another celebrity said.


    "One million. I want this word. Everyone, don''t fight with me for it. I''m just a common person, and I''m lacking in this type of word!" A potbellied man said.


    "One million and five hundred thousand yuan. My main hall just so happens to be short of a plaque. It''s not bad to hang it in the main hall like that!" Another person that was looking at a very rich person said.


    From three hundred thousand to one million and five hundred thousand, the value of Xu Taiping''s calligraphy had increased five times. It had even exceeded the value of the first item. Not only did Xu Taiping not expect this, but the organizers also didn''t expect this.


    "I''ll pay two million. I''ll take this word." Elder Huang said in a deep voice.


    Elder Huang''s words silenced the crowd''s clamor.


    Everyone shut their mouths. Firstly, it was because two million was already quite a high price, and secondly, it was because Elder Huang had personally said so, so everyone only gave Elder Huang face.


    In the end, Xu Taiping spent less than a minute to write these words. With a handprint on the words, he made a bid of 2 million RMB.


    The crowd burst into applause. Elder Huang took Xu Taiping''s words off the stage and returned to his seat in satisfaction.


    "I really did not expect that these four simple words would actually be auctioned off at such a high price. This is definitely a miracle in the history of auctions. Now, let us give our warmest applause to the Mr Xu who wrote these four words, as well as to the old mister Huang who bought them." the host shouted.


    The crowd burst into applause. Those who had mocked Xu Taiping earlier were clapping with all their might, as if this was the only way to cover up their guilt.


    After a long time, the applause ended and the auction continued.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a message from Cowherd.


    "Bro Xu, are you satisfied with the people I''ve arranged for you?" the Cowherd asked.


    "This old mister Huang was arranged by you?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I have some matters in the society, so I can''t get through tonight. Coincidentally, I''m acquainted with Mr. Huang, so I asked him to act out a play!" the Cowherd replied.


    "So that''s how it is. I really thought that my writing was very good!" Xu Taiping replied with a sigh.


    "Haha, the words that Bro Xu wrote definitely aren''t ordinary. After I get this piece back, I''m going to use it as a family heirloom!" the Cowherd replied.


    "Two million is a bit too much. I''ll make up for one hundred thousand yuan later. At most, my calligraphy is worth one hundred thousand yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" You can''t be friends. " Niu Lang replied.


    "I''m just joking with you. I''ll get someone to pay for the two million. Also, how much did you spend, Mr. Huang, I''ll send it to you as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not much money. The two of us are friends, so it''s just a price for friendship. Let''s not talk about it for now, our society still has matters to take care of. I wish Bro Xu a happy evening!" the Cowherd replied.


    "En, alright!"


    Xu Taiping replied and put his phone away.


    The next few items were sold out very quickly. It was basically worth around three to two hundred thousand gold coins. When the seventh item was sold, the overall quality of the items had greatly increased.


    The seventh item was a painting that was even modern. The painter who died two years ago gave out this painting as a donation from the painter''s children. It could be considered a masterpiece by a painter. The starting price was two million.


    "Five million."


    Just as the auctioneer finished his bid, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at the bidder.


    The person who called out the price was none other than Li Jiangshan.


    Li Jiangshan didn''t even open his mouth in the previous auction and only asked for five million. He really didn''t want to treat money as money.


    When the bid of 5 million was called out, the crowd immediately went silent. After all, although everyone had money, it wasn''t to the extent that they could compare it with Li Jiangshan''s.


    Thus, this painting was sold for five million, and the entire scene was filled with the sound of applause.


    Li Jiangshan sat in his seat and chatted with the woman beside him. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "It''s good to have money." Zhao Xiaohua could not help asking.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement, then looked towards the back of the woman beside Li Jiangshan and said, "The woman beside her is the best of the best!"


    "You men always see women." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Otherwise, do we still need to look at men?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then who do you think is better than me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "This... "Tell me the truth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The truth!" Zhao Xiaohua said seriously.


    "She." Xu Taiping said, "Her chest circumference is a bit bigger than yours, her waist is a bit smaller than yours, and her height is about the same as yours. Even though her face is a bit better than yours, but in terms of temperament, I feel that I lost by a little."


    "Really?!" Zhao Xiaohua frowned and asked.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Get up!" Zhao Xiaohua suddenly pulled Xu Taiping''s hand and stood up, walking towards the safety exit.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaohua pulled Xu Taiping out of the safety exit and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Xu Taiping had no idea what Zhao Xiaohua was trying to do, so he could only let Zhao Xiaohua pull him.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s high heels made clanging sounds as they stepped on the marble floor. Not long later, he pulled Xu Taiping to the women''s restroom.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xiaohua didn''t say anything more. He pulled Xu Taiping into the ladies'' restroom, directly pulling him into a cubicle.


    With a bang, the door to the cubicle closed.


    With a ripping sound, the zipper was opened.


    Zhao Xiaohua squatted down in front of Xu Taiping. Outside of the wrong place, a child walked by with an ice popsicle in his hand. As he walked, he happily licked the ice popsicle.


    Sneak, scurry, tear, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry, scurry.


    Ten minutes later.


    With a low roar, all was calm.


    "Are you f * cking addicted?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua, who was wiping his mouth with a piece of paper.


    Zhao Xiaohua stood up, looking at Xu Taiping, he asked seriously, "Now, who do you think is the best?"


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then swallowed and said, "You want to hear the truth?"


    "En!"


    "I think she''s still... "Damn, why are you squatting down again?"


    After another ten minutes, Zhao Xiaohua stood up again, looking at Xu Taiping, he asked, "Who''s the best?"


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Hmph." Zhao Xiaohua snorted in glee, and then revealed a sly smile, "Don''t say it, this thing is really addicting ¡­"


    "Awesome ¡­" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    A few more people can come and see the real edition, and a few more people can just check it out, and then the subscription will go up, and a lot of readers will comment on how much they like my book, but in the end, their account number is a number without any consumption records. If you really like this book, then please come and look at the real edition, it''s only a little more than ten dollars a month, only a few cents a day.

 C1367

    1367


    Xu Taiping believed that there were geniuses in the world.


    What was a genius?


    Geniuses were people who could achieve great things without hard work. Only then could they be considered geniuses. Anyone who had achieved great things by relying on the later geniuses could not be considered a genius.


    Obviously, Zhao Xiaohua was a genius, a genius at biting others.


    From being immature, to being proficient, to being proficient, and then to being proficient, Zhao Xiaohua had only used three moves.


    Many people would not be able to reach the level of Zhao Xiaohua in their entire lives.


    Xu Taiping had always thought of himself as the champion of long distance running, but in front of Zhao Xiaohua, Xu Taiping felt that he was perhaps a little too naive.


    Coming out of the washroom, Xu Taiping felt that his legs were floating.


    Logically speaking, working continuously for such a short period of time shouldn''t have exhausted him. However, the feeling that came from Zhao Xiaohua''s lips made Xu Taiping lose his strength.


    Zhao Xiaohua held Xu Taiping''s hand as they walked back to the party.


    At this moment, the auction was almost over. In the 20 minutes since Xu Taiping disappeared, they had auctioned 5 items. The entire auction had raised a total of 10 million.


    Eight years ago, Mr. Ye Luofei bought this antique from abroad. At that time, Mr. Ye Luofei spent about 30 million yuan on it. Ladies and gentlemen, the 30 million from eight years ago is now worth at least 60 million yuan. the host shouted.


    Even Xu Taiping couldn''t help but give a huge round of applause. As an actor, being able to spend thirty million to buy back the Old Ancestor''s things from abroad was already a very impressive feat. Not to mention that he had even donated this item out now.


    After a long time, the applause stopped.


    "Now, we would like to invite our etiquette lady to present this item to everyone!" The host Gao Sheng shouted.


    The music at the scene rang out, and beams of light struck a lady of etiquette who was walking over from the side.


    The ceremonial lady held a tray in her hands. On the tray, there was an exquisite and ancient purple sandalwood box.


    The ceremonial lady placed the tray in the center of the stage and then placed the box on the stage in the middle of the stage.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the ceremonial lady gently opened the box.


    Inside the box, a jade hairpin appeared in front of everyone.


    The hairpin was very beautiful and it had a classical charm to it.


    This is a hairpin that was passed down from the Imperial Palace over two hundred years ago. Some people said that this was used by Princess Geiger in the past, and it was snatched out of the Imperial Palace by the allied forces of the multinational force over two hundred years ago, and after turning it around for over two hundred years, it was bought back to the country by our Mister Ye Luofei. Although this hairpin has been through more than two hundred years, it is still intact and has a very good appearance. Now, the bidding begins! " the host shouted.


    "80 million." A calm voice sounded.


    This voice was exactly the same as the voice that shouted 5 million, so everyone didn''t need to look to know that the one bidding was China''s richest man''s son, Li Jiang Shan.


    Eight years ago, the price of the hairpin was only 30 million, and now, it was only worth around 50 million. When Ye Luo had bought the hairpin back then, the actual value of the hairpin was around 30 million, and eight years later, it was worth around 30 million. At that time, the price of the hairpin was only 10 million, and it was unknown whether Ye Luo was unlucky or the auction was arranged for it, but in the end, Ye Luo had bought the hairpin back then, it was worth around 30 million.


    "Good heavens, 80 million! I''ve never even seen that much money before!" Zhao Xiaohua sighed.


    "So rich!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    On the stage, the host shouted excitedly, "Our Young Master Li bids 80 million. This is really a sky-shaking price. Is there anyone who wants to increase the price?"


    No one bid.


    After that, more and more people began to applaud. Everyone began to congratulate Li Jiangshan for winning the hairpin and also expressed their gratitude for his generous donation.


    The auctioneer raised the hammer high up in the air. Just as he was about to fall, a similarly calm voice rang out.


    "One hundred million."


    These sounds were so insignificant in the midst of the applause, they were almost drowned out by it. But for some reason, these sounds passed through the crowd and finally entered the host''s ears.


    "One hundred million, which gentleman offered one hundred million? Please raise your hand!" The host shouted excitedly.


    Following the host''s call, the applause from the audience suddenly stopped.


    Originally, Li Jiangshan was smiling as he chatted with his female companion, seemingly not taking the applause to heart. However, when the applause stopped, Li Jiangshan''s face uncontrollably trembled a little.


    100 million?


    When Li Jiangshan heard this price, he could not believe it because the price had already far exceeded the true price of the jade hairpin.


    A hand suddenly rose up in the crowd.


    Everyone looked towards the owner of this hand. In the end, they were shocked to discover that the owner of this hand was the author who had sold this hand for two million just now, that is to say, the host''s "Mr Xu!"


    This Mister Xu actually offered a jade hairpin worth thirty to forty million yuan?!


    Everyone was stupefied. This Mister Xu was secretive. Was he that rich?


    Li Jiangshan looked at Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping wore glasses, Li Jiangshan still recognized him at a glance.


    In truth, Li Jiangshan had many opportunities to discover Xu Taiping. However, whether it was when Xu Taiping had raised his hand and said that it was his writing previously, or when Xu Taiping''s writing had sold for a high price, his attention had not been on Xu Taiping at all. In fact, he had not even turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    However, after being surprised, a cold smile appeared on Li Jiangshan''s face as he said, "I was wondering who it was. So it''s actually CEO Xu."


    "Aha, isn''t this Director Li?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Jiangshan in surprise and said, "Director Li is in a good mood, you actually came to Hong Kong."


    "I just happened to be here on vacation, so I came to attend this party on the way. Does Boss Xu like this hairpin?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Yeah, I like it for some reason!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright then, let''s each rely on our own abilities. What do you think?" Li Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Their conversation came to an end.


    Although this round of dialogue didn''t have any very important information, everyone who heard it still felt their hearts tremble.


    Sitting in the back row, CEO Xu actually recognized Li Jiangshan. Moreover, based on Li Jiangshan''s words, Li Jiangshan seemed to value this person a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said something that depended on one''s own ability.


    A person sitting in the back row could actually attract so much attention from Li Jiangshan?


    How was this possible? Anyone with a higher status would be seated in the front row!


    In the dinner party the night before, honestly speaking, Lin Zhirong didn''t take Xu Taiping too seriously. The reason why he was so keen to chat with Xu Taiping and even invited Xu Taiping to the party was mainly because Xu Taiping was an investor, and that investor was definitely rich. When the time came, he might be able to contribute a little bit to charity.


    It was precisely because of this thought that when Lin Rong arranged Xu Taiping''s seat for him, he had arranged it to be at the back. This was because for people like Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua, who didn''t hold much importance in the circle, they would usually sit in the back.


    Such an arrangement was originally nothing, but who would have thought that this Xu Taiping would actually know Li Jiangshan, and was even a character who dared to fight with Li Jiangshan.


    Lin Ruorong''s mind was already thinking of how to make up for the relationship between him and Xu Taiping after the party ended. Those who knew Xu Taiping, or had ridiculed him before, also started to think of how they could get closer to Xu Taiping.


    Someone who could compete with Li Jiangshan in a play was definitely someone worth dating!


    "20 million." Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Li Jiangshan opened his mouth to speak.


    "120 million!" Our Mr. Li has bid one hundred and twenty million, and this is definitely the highest price we have bid in all these years. The host shouted excitedly.


    "Two hundred million." Xu Taiping said with an indifferent face.


    "Mr Xu, what did you say? I-I seem to have heard wrongly?" The host asked with his mouth agape.


    "Two hundred million." Xu Taiping held up two of his fingers.


    "200 million!" My God, Mr. Xu, 200 million! They directly raised the highest price we have ever offered by 80 million, 200 million, there''s no way we can raise it by that much! " the host called.


    "I''ll add another 20 million." Li Jiangshan said.


    "220 million!" the host called.


    "Double the price, 440 million." Xu Taiping calmly said.


    His words were like a thunderclap, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble violently.

 C1368

    1368


    If it weren''t for the fact that the media was forbidden from entering the party, Xu Taiping''s face would have been completely white from the flashing lights.


    440 million. It directly doubled the price that Li Jiangshan had offered. This kind of bid caused everyone''s heart to tremble. Even Li Jiangshan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but tremble.


    The host on stage opened his mouth wide, unable to speak.


    "Are you crazy? 440 million? If Li Jiangshan does not increase the price, you will have to pay! " Zhao Xiaohua said in an excited and low voice.


    "Just pay." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m very rich."


    "No matter how rich you are, it still won''t be this despicable!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll raise the price again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Then that''s for the best, you can''t yell that, 440 million, this is too scary!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Just as Zhao Xiaohua finished his sentence, Li Jiangshan raised his hand and shouted, "Five hundred million!"


    500 million raised the price to a new high, but the shock on everyone''s face wasn''t as strong as before when Xu Taiping doubled the price. After all, it was Xu Taiping who raised the price to this level first.


    "500 million, our Young Master Li bids 500 million, regardless of the results of this sale, we will definitely enter it into the annals of history this time." 500 million, our Young Master Li bids 500 million, regardless of the results of this sale, we will enter the annals of history this time. The host said excitedly.


    "Alright, stop shouting. Let him buy the five hundred million. This wave has already tricked him to over four hundred million. It''s enough!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he slowly raised his hand and said, "Double the price, one billion."


    "Hiss!"


    One had to know that in today''s literary auction, the highest bid was only 700 million, and the highest was for something that had room for appreciation. Only buyers would be willing to pay such a high price, and no matter how one looked at it, the room for appreciation would be very limited, if it was multiplied by three or four times, even if it was multiplied by three or four times, the value would not reach 100 million, not to mention a billion. This was simply a joke price, and everyone present thought that Xu Taiping must be crazy.


    "Xu Taiping, are you crazy?" Li Jiangshan angrily stood up and looked towards Xu Taiping, "You spent one billion to buy a hairpin that was over 200 years ago? Even if this thing was drilled, it wouldn''t be worth a billion yuan, do you know that? "


    "I have money, I''m happy, I don''t think it''s worth it. Just shut up, I don''t think it''s a big deal to spend more money on research and treatment. The value of this hairpin is not that high, but I''m willing to pay more, okay?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Crazy, truly crazy." As Li Jiangshan spoke, he pulled his female companion and walked out. From the looks of it, he had completely given up on bidding.


    Although he was rich, he didn''t have the money to spend a billion freely. Most of his money was still his father''s, if his father knew that he spent billions to buy a jade hairpin, he would definitely be killed.


    Li Jiang Shan left the stage angrily, but the people present did not welcome him like when Li Jiang Shan came, and most of everyone''s attention was on Xu Taiping.


    This Xu Taiping shouted a high price of 1 billion, and it even angered the son of the richest man in China. It was indeed very spectacular, but would he be able to afford it?


    Many people felt that Xu Taiping couldn''t afford it. Even if it was a company worth ten billion, it would definitely not be able to come up with a billion yuan, and once this auction ended, you would have to pay for it. Xu Taiping was so short, how could he possibly bring out a billion yuan in such a short period of time?


    If he didn''t take out 1 billion now, then even if he sold off his own property to reach 1 billion, it wouldn''t be worth it. Everyone here had more than 1 billion worth of wealth, but anyone could take out 1 billion to sell off their own property. However, this was too much of a grievance to themselves, as this was equivalent to spending all of their wealth for more than 10 years or even dozens of years at a time.


    "One billion, deal!" The host hammered down and the auction for the jade hairpin came to an end.


    Xu Taiping spent one billion and bought a jade hairpin worth several tens of millions.


    The entire scene was silent. Everyone was watching Xu Taiping, waiting to see how he would pay the one billion.


    Xu Tai gave a calm smile, then took up a card and passed it to Zhao Xiaohua beside him, saying, "Go and pay, there''s no password."


    Zhao Xiaohua took the card from Xu Taiping in a daze.


    This card was black, and the number on it was gold. It looked very strange.


    "What are you waiting for? Go on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, alright." Zhao Xiaohua recovered and quickly stood up. Then, as if he had thought of something, she said to Xu Taiping in a low voice, "Shall we run?"


    "Why are you running? Since I said I would spend this money, then I will have to spend this money. A billion is not a lot for me right now. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    In fact, one billion yuan wasn''t much for Xu Taiping. When the Martial Arts List came out, his company earned a lot of money every day, and they earned a lot of money as well. Right now, Xu Taiping definitely had more than ten billion yuan on hand, so a billion yuan was like sprinkling water for him according to Cantonese.


    Zhao Xiaohua could not believe that Xu Taiping had one billion on his card. However, with so many people watching, it was difficult for her to voice out her doubts, so he could only stand up and walk towards the front.


    The organizers specially arranged for people to come over to meet up with Zhao Xiaohua.


    The organizer''s finance department was holding something that looked like a POS machine. They pressed 1 on it and then started pressing zero.


    Due to the fact that there were too many zeros, this account had to be confirmed several times after pressing all zeros.


    Afterwards, Zhao Xiaohua swiped the card on the machine.


    At the same time, the display on the machine displayed the balance on the card.


    Zhao Xiaohua glanced at the balance on the card, that string of numbers made her feel like she was suffocating. Although at first glance, he couldn''t tell what that number was, but he could be sure that the numbers on the card seemed to be 1 digit more than the 1 billion entered in the previous finance.


    Ten billion? Cash?


    Zhao Xiaohua felt a little dizzy.


    At this moment, the host excitedly shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, our Mr. Xu has already reached 1 billion RMB!"


    "The money for the auction has been transferred to our association''s account. Tonight is the night that belongs to Mr. Xu. Let us all applaud Mr. Xu''s love!"


    When everyone present heard the host''s words, they were all shocked.


    One billion ¡­ was it really given out in an instant?


    This was cash!


    This Mr Xu, just how rich was he? He could actually take out one billion just like that?


    After the initial shock, everyone applauded with uncontrollable force.


    One billion yuan for a jade hairpin.


    The auction this time would definitely be the headlines of tomorrow''s news.


    Many people began to ponder how they would be able to talk to Xu Taiping in a while, how they would be able to get to know him, and how they should contact him.


    Lin Zhaorong personally carried the jade hairpin box. Amidst waves of applause, he walked through half of the venue towards Xu Taiping.


    Every step he took was a source of pride to Lin Rong, because every step he took meant that Xu Taiping was now one meter away from the front row. In other words, it meant that he had neglected Xu Taiping just a bit more previously; if he had not neglected Xu Taiping and allowed him to sit in the front row, there would have been no need for him to walk so far.


    Many people looked at Xu Taiping''s position and wondered why someone as powerful as Xu Taiping would sit so close to him.


    Finally, Lin Rong came before Xu Taiping. Looking at Xu Taiping, he said solemnly, "Mr Xu, this is the jade hairpin that you obtained from the auction."


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping received the jade hairpin with a smile.


    "I represent the Filmmaker''s Association, the Hong Kong city''s charity association, and all the individuals and organizations dedicated to the study and treatment of the frozen humans. Thank you." Lin Rong stood in front of Xu Taiping, bowing to him.


    "It''s all right." Xu Taiping smiled. "Our Pingping Foundation will always keep this information in mind. For the Pingping Foundation, even though our focus is on educational contributions, we will still contribute our part to other good deeds."


    "Pingping Foundation?!" Lin Rong was stunned for a moment before immediately saying, "I didn''t think that Mr Xu would actually set up a foundation. From what you said, this is a charity."


    "Yes, it is a foundation focused on the donation of education. Our foundation will contribute to education nationwide at the rate of five schools per year! "I also hope that everyone can support our foundation and the country''s education!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Definitely!" Lin Ruorong nodded seriously, "As the media, we should take on this social responsibility. I promise that if there are any projects that the Taiping Foundation needs the help of the Hong Kong Film Association, we will definitely take responsibility!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you again!" Lin Rong bowed to Xu Taiping once again, then turned and left.

 C1369

    1369


    With the sale of the jade hairpin, the fancy-selling segment of this year''s fashionable Saba party had officially ended. The party had finally begun, and the waiters had entered the hall to collect all the chairs and chairs. After that, exquisite dessert and fine wine had been served one by one.


    In the remaining time, they could eat something, drink some wine, and then chat with each other to improve their relationship.


    "Hello, Boss Xu. Let me introduce myself. I''m ¡­"


    "Boss Xu, we met the day before yesterday and even added some prestige to it. Do you still remember?"


    "Boss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Groups of people surrounded Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua.


    Some of these people came over to get to know Xu Taiping, some of them already knew him and wanted to deepen their impression of him.


    Xu Taiping''s grandeur had completely conquered the big bosses of the Hong Kong entertainment circle. From being a person in the back row, Xu Taiping had become the king of popularity tonight.


    Considering that his movie was still being filmed in Hong Kong, Xu Taiping responded enthusiastically to these people. Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t just responding. While chatting with others, he also advertised for the movies he invested in and at the same time for the Taiping Foundation.


    Many people, in order to build a good relationship with Xu Taiping, agreed on the spot to help Xu Taiping. After the movie schedule was up, they would definitely help out with the recommendation and would definitely take over the venue to watch the movie. If the crew needed help, they could even help out to go to the platform, or they could even decide to donate money to Xu Taiping''s Taiping Foundation and support Chinese education.


    In short, Xu Taiping''s one billion was more or less a reward.


    Of course, compared to a billion dollars, these rewards were still lacking. However, for Xu Taiping, spending this money was for charity, so it didn''t matter how much was spent.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t for the charity auction tonight, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t have spent so much money. Even if he wanted to do something with Li Jiangshan, he could only shout for 300 to 400 million and then get Li Jiangshan to bring the jade hairpin back. At that time, it wouldn''t matter if he lost some face.


    Xu Taiping was actually quite superstitious. He believed in karma. Although he had killed a lot of people who deserved to be killed, he had killed too many people over the years.


    If he killed too many, it would harm his merits.


    There were too many women around him now, and they might even bring him a child one day. Therefore, in order for the children of the future to be able to live well, Xu Taiping had started to find all kinds of ways to do good deeds and do good deeds for his children long ago. The main way to achieve good things was naturally through the foundation he had contributed to education, and education was a cause that benefited most of the time, and was fundamental to the nation. Although Xu Taiping could not possibly change the education level of the entire country, at least he had done it, and those who had grown up with his help might change their country in the future.


    Merit could be used against evils, but it was a good thing that Xu Taiping had spent so much money on it.


    "Mr Xu, thank you for your great contribution to charity." A magnetic voice sounded in Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and realized it was Ye Luo Fei, who was sitting in the front row.


    "Mr. Ye." Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted him, then said, "Actually, the person everyone should be thanking the most is you, Mr. Ye. After all, you spent a lot to buy this jade hairpin back then from a foreigner."


    I''ve bought a lot of things that were spread out by the ancestors from overseas over the years, and I feel sad every time I see them. Back then, Hua Xia was too weak, and was beaten up and killed in the capital. Even today, two hundred years later, when our country''s treasures were taken away that year, there are still many treasures overseas that we cannot return to. Ye Luo sighed.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to believe that as the country grows stronger and the people get richer, the things that were taken away that year will definitely be taken back!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yeah, I think so too. Right, Mr Xu, I wonder if you''re free tomorrow." Ye Luo asked.


    "Tomorrow? You should be free, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you''re free, how about having dinner tomorrow? I have to go fishing at sea tomorrow morning, and I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon. I can do it tomorrow night. Ye Luofu said.


    "Haha, that''s fine. Tomorrow night, right? Let''s add some prestige first and contact each other tomorrow. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, no problem!" Ye Luo Yuan nodded his head, adding some authority to Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Can I bring my girlfriend tomorrow?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua and asked.


    "Of course you can, we very much welcome you!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded.


    "Then let''s contact tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, come, have a drink!" Ye Luo smiled and picked up his wine glass, clinking it with Xu Taiping''s.


    The party ended in a warm and friendly atmosphere.


    Around 11.30pm, Xu Taiping left the exhibition center together with Zhao Xiaohua and the rest of the film crew.


    Considering the issue of privacy, no one walked through the main entrance of the exhibition center. Instead, they went straight down to the car park at the bottom of the exhibition center.


    Many people had already parked their cars in front of the underground parking lot, so after getting into the underground parking lot, they could get in their cars and leave directly, lest they encounter the media reporters and fans guarding outside.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua sat in the crew car and left the underground parking lot.


    The curtains of the caravan were drawn, so that they could not be seen from the outside.


    "Boss Xu, this time, our production team has really gotten the limelight together with you!" The director said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I bet tomorrow''s newspaper will have the news. You better prepare to deal with it."


    "En!" The director nodded, "I''ve already informed the publicity department. They will definitely cooperate well with the promotion tomorrow."


    "That''s good!"


    As they chatted along the way, the car drove back to the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    The director and the male and female lead took another elevator and separated them from Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua.


    "In everyone''s eyes, you are now my man." Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone thought so." Zhao Xiaohua pressed the button on the elevator as he spoke.


    "Will you come to my room later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a little tired tonight ¡­" Furthermore, my biggest gauge is like today. As for anything else, I haven''t thought it through yet. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Your scale is quite different from the others. Even if others have slapped you before, you might not be able to bite them. Yet, you actually went against them!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Xiaohua smiled, but did not say anything.


    The elevator opened with a "ding" sound, and Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked into it together.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    "Someone was just shooting at us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Zhao Xiaohua looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "It should be Doggy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Doggie from Hong Kong? How could they have noticed me? I am just an unconventional little actor! " Zhao Xiaohua said with a frown.


    Who knows, maybe it''s because of me. In any case, you have to be careful when you shoot the film, the dogs in Hong Kong are different from the dogs in mainland China, so the dogs in Hong Kong have to be more immoral and avoid direct contact with them. Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    The elevator went upstairs slowly and stopped at the sixth floor. Then, Zhao Xiaohua walked out of the elevator.


    "Goodbye, have a good night''s sleep!" Zhao Xiaohua waved to Xu Taiping as he stood at the entrance of the elevator.


    "You too." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Then, the elevator door started to view again. Xu Taiping continued to climb, and finally stopped at the floor he was staying on.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator, walked to the door of his own room, and swiped the key on the door. Then, he pushed it open.


    Just as the door opened, whoosh sound came out, a sound of something tearing through the air, and a cold light flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a grabbing motion.


    With a "pa" sound, an arrow was caught in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    This arrow was not an ordinary arrow. Its entire body was made of metal. At the end of the arrow, there was a long metal wire connected to it!


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    Right at that moment, a strong current of electricity suddenly shot out from the arrow, instantly paralyzing Xu Taiping.


    The power of this electric current was far stronger than the Mitsubishi Spike that Xu Taiping had encountered in the capital. It leapt around Xu Taiping''s body like a streak of fire, and because of the electric current, Xu Taiping''s hand was stuck to the arrow, unable to shake it off.


    Just when Xu Taiping''s body was frozen in place, a shadow rushed out from the room in front of Xu Taiping. At the same time, another shadow flipped out from the railing of the corridor behind Xu Taiping, rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, appeared in front of Xu Taiping in a blink of an eye, thrusting the sharp spike in their hands towards him.


    "You''re underestimating laozi." Xu Taiping grinned. The hand holding the arrow suddenly moved back a bit.


    With a "clang", the metal wire broke instantly.


    Xu Taiping''s arrow lost its current support and became an ordinary arrow.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and threw the arrow forward. The arrow pierced through the air and flew straight in front of him ¡­


    Then, Xu Taiping turned around to avoid the man behind him. He opened his fingers and pressed on the man''s head. The man was dragged down to the ground.

 C1370

    1370


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The man who had his head smashed into the ground by Xu Taiping had both of his hands pressed against the ground, holding his entire body up.


    Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. His move was very powerful, but he didn''t expect this person in front of him to be able to block it!


    Right at this moment, the black shadow behind Xu Taiping, which was in the direction of the room, dodged Xu Taiping''s arrow, went over to him, and pierced towards his chest with the sharp thorn in his hand.


    Xu Taiping didn''t let go of the attacker''s head, his other hand grabbing upwards.


    Bang! Xu Taiping grabbed one of the spikes.


    This spike was not made of metal. Instead, it looked like carbon. It was very light and very cold.


    Xu Taiping grabbed hold of the spike and exerted force with his five fingers.


    Crash * Xu Taiping cut the spike in half from the middle. Then, he grabbed the spike''s head and stabbed it into the body of the person in front of him.


    At that moment, the man whose head was being held by Xu Taiping suddenly turned his body up.


    The powerful force knocked Xu Taiping''s hand away, and then the man also thrust the spike in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was stabbing at the person in front of him, so he had no time to dodge.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to be hit, Xu Taiping''s foot strangely turned upwards!


    This bend was not something a normal leg could make. From the looks of it, Xu Taiping''s bend had almost broken his leg.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s foot kicked the spike on its side, sending it flying. At the same time, the spike in Xu Taiping''s hand stabbed into the person in front of him.


    Clang! The thorn in Xu Taiping''s hand shattered.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The chest of this man in front of him actually had something to protect it!


    "Stop!"


    The person whose chest Xu Taiping had stabbed shouted suddenly.


    At the same time, the man who was kicked away by Xu Taiping quickly took two steps back, pulling away from him.


    Xu Taiping stood up and looked around.


    These two attackers were wearing masks, so he couldn''t see their appearances. However, hearing the voices, Xu Pingping could tell that he was familiar with the voice of the person who shouted for them to stop.


    At that moment, the attacker in front of Xu Taiping took off his mask.


    "It really is you." Xu Taiping looked at the person in front of him and said calmly.


    The man standing right in front of Xu Taiping was no other than Xuanyuan Tianfeng, who had disappeared for a long time.


    At this moment, there were actually quite a few scars on Xuanyuan Tianlong''s face that could originally be considered beautiful. Furthermore, they appeared to be burn wounds.


    "I already told you, we can''t kill him." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Indeed." The attacker standing behind Xu Taiping said as he took off his mask.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man''s face and frowned.


    This attacker was actually Zhao Yonglian!


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect Zhao Yongliang to be mixed with Xuanyuan Tianwu.


    "Do you think you can stop as long as you want?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Yonglian and Xuanyuan Tianlong with a cold smile.


    "Don''t be angry, we''re only here to test the results of our training. We didn''t really want to kill you, and of course, we can''t kill you either!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "You didn''t really want to kill me? "If I hadn''t snapped the wires, I might have been pierced by the spikes in your hands. Xu Taiping said.


    "This item is easy to break. It looks scary, but it''s actually not lethal at all!" As Xuanyuan Tianlong said this, he lifted his foot and stepped on the broken spike that was grabbed by Xu Taiping. With that step, the spike actually shattered.


    "We are going to participate in the assassination convention at the end of the month. We formed a team and want to get a good result in this assassination conference, we have been training at Hong Kong City all this time, and coincidentally, you have also come to Hong Kong City, so we are looking for you to practice." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "You''ve become more talkative." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you don''t say more, you''ll be killed." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "If you don''t say anything, I will kill you too. If you attack me, then you have to be mentally prepared for me to kill you. Old Z is already unable to plead for you anymore, and the two of you don''t need to participate in the end of the month assassination convention." I will send you to God first. " Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    "It won''t be that easy to kill us." Zhao Yongliang said with a cold expression.


    "Our main focus right now is the assassination attempt, not you. Also, I believe that after you listen to what I''m about to say, you won''t want to kill me." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Someone found us yesterday and offered us fifty million for the bulls'' lives." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "To take the life of the oxen? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure, but we rejected him because we don''t want to put our center of gravity here right now, but judging from the look of things, we won''t let it go so easily. So we have reason to believe that they will find another assassin to assassinate Niu Lang, and I heard that he is a good friend of yours!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "No wonder you have nothing to fear." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Scram."


    Zhao Yonglian and Xuanyuan Tianshong didn''t say anything else and just turned around to leave.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he watched the two of them disappear.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping did not believe that the two did not have any intentions of killing him just now, because Xu Taiping had clearly felt the killing intent of the two. However, because of what Xuanyuan Tianlong had said, Xu Taiping decided to let them go.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Since this room had already been infiltrated by someone, there was no longer a need for him to continue staying here. Xu Taiping went downstairs, opened up a new room, and then moved into the new room.


    Sitting on the sofa in his room, Xu Taiping called the Cowherd.


    "What are you doing today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just a matter of territory. My men will fight with A-Biao''s men over small scale fire tonight." the Cowherd said.


    "Did you win?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Niu Lang said, "A-Biao and the others plotted against us. One of us is dead, two are seriously injured, and two are lightly injured on A-Biao''s side."


    "Oh... "Oh right, I just received news that someone might want to buy your life. Pay more attention." Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone wants to buy my life? Haha, how much is it? " the Cowherd asked.


    "It should be fifty million yuan. It might be even more likely." Xu Taiping said.


    "Only fifty million?" Is my life worth fifty million? " the Cowherd said with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t tell me you are planning on someone else offering a price of 100-200 million?" A big brother in a city like you is not worth that much money. " Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "You are really direct ¡­ "Still, I''ll still take note of it. Thank you for the reminder, Bro Xu!" The Cowherd said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing. If there''s anything you can''t deal with, you can look for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called the people under his command.


    "Help me check if there''s anyone on the hitman market who wants to assassinate a bull in Hong Kong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The night was getting darker.


    Xu Taiping made a few phone calls. After telling him a few things, he opened up his prestige.


    There were dozens of unread messages in Xu Taiping''s prestige. Basically, they were all messages from people he knew tonight, and most of them were messages from female celebrities, basically some chitchat messages. Of course, there were also some bold ones who directly invited Xu Taiping out for a drink tonight.


    Towards these messages, Xu Taiping ignored them all, and then he opened up Xia Jinxuan''s message.


    "When will you be back?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the time when the message was sent, it was more than half an hour ago, and not too late either. He then replied, "In a few days, right?"


    Not long after the message was sent, Xia Jinxuan replied back.


    Come back quickly, there''s a Prince Wu Zen from the Kingdom of Wuka, he''s attacking her every day. He used a helicopter to pull the banner today, and tomorrow, he''ll organize hundreds of people to form some kind of LOVE formation under the school building. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is he that powerful?!" Xu Taiping sent a frowning emoji.


    "Of course, and this prince is quite handsome too. Although he''s black, he''s pretty handsome among the blacks. I heard that he''s a Human Level expert. If you don''t come back, then Wu Zong will steal the beauty!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What should be mine will be mine. What shouldn''t be mine won''t help. Rest assured." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his phone to take a picture of the jade hairpin and sent it to Xia Jinxuan.


    "This is a gift for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What a beautiful jade hairpin!" Did you buy it? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Un, I bought it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How much did you buy it for? This should at least cost a few hundred thousand, right? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Ten." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, a hundred thousand?" That''s still considered cheap! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No, 1 billion." Xu Taiping said.


    "..." Xia Jinxuan replied with a row of orders.


    "What? Scared?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you kidding? A billion? Happy Bean? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s one billion yuan. This is a charity auction, so I spent more money. This is for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Charity photo shoot? But that''s not quite so much! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "At the same time, it''s also to slap Li Jiangshan''s face. This bid to compete with me was instantly killed by me. In the end, I ran away with my tail between my legs!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he sent a proud emoji over.


    "Then it''s worth it. Slap his face!" "That bastard dared to target you again and again. As long as I can slap his face, I''ll pay any price!" Xia Jinxuan sent a gritting emoji.


    "Haha, wait for me to personally give you this hairpin when I return."


    "Mm, okay, thank you, darling ~"


    "You''re too polite ~"

 C1371

    1371


    On the sixth floor of the hotel.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s room.


    Zhao Xiaohua was lying on the bed, feeling a little disappointed.


    Although Zhao Xiaohua did not think that Xu Taiping would give her the hairpin that he spent a billion to buy, she still felt disappointed when Xu Taiping took the hairpin upstairs.


    "He should be giving it to his girlfriend, right?" Zhao Xiaohua mumbled to himself, then inexplicably sighed.


    The night was long, and Zhao Xiaohua did not really want to sleep.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaohua''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at his phone and found that it was a message from Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you for accompanying me to buy clothes tonight. I''ll go to the crew to see you tomorrow. "


    "Humph!" Zhao Xiaohua threw his phone angrily to the side and muttered to himself, "In the end, you still won''t give me that hairpin, and you still want to give it to another woman!"


    After saying that, Zhao Xiaohua hesitated for a moment before taking the phone from the side. He then replied, "Tomorrow at noon, my movie will be finished."


    "Alright, then let''s have lunch tomorrow." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Alright!" Zhao Xiaohua happily replied.


    This night, Zhao Xiaohua was destined to have a good dream.


    On the other side, in the dark, deserted road.


    Zhao Yonglian and Xuanyuan Tianlong walked forward silently.


    Coincidentally, the two of them knew each other, and they both had a goal called Xu Taiping. Thus, the two of them easily walked together, battling together to become stronger.


    "He''s stronger than before." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "En!" "The extent of his strength has exceeded my expectations. If it was him half a year ago, we might have succeeded tonight."


    "Why did he become so strong so quickly?" Zhao Yongliang frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Tianfeng shook his head.


    "At the end of the month, it will be the assassination convention. With our current combination combat strength, wanting to obtain the title of ''King of Assassins'' is too difficult." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Then we can only go to your dad." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Have you made your decision? My dad said it was risky. " Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "Mm, to become stronger in a short period of time, I can only use unorthodox methods!" Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Yonglian nodded.


    Under the night sky, the figures of the two gradually disappeared.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day at dawn, before Xu Taiping had even woken up, someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    Two men in black suits were standing outside the door.


    "Old Zhu is waiting for you at the teahouse downstairs." One of them said.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Old Zhu would like to have a morning tea with you." the man said.


    "I''m not free." Xu Taiping closed the door, then turned and walked back to his room.


    Just as he took two steps, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Taiping was a bit angry. He walked to the door and opened it, but there were still the two people outside.


    "It''s best if you don''t refuse Old Zhu''s invitation, or else the consequences will be ¡­."


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping didn''t wait for them to finish and closed the door.


    This time, there were no more knocks, but as soon as Xu Taiping laid on the bed, his phone rang.


    This time, the one who had called to harass Xu Taiping was Niu Lang.


    "Bro Xu, I''m having morning tea with Old Zhu in the teahouse downstairs. Can you come down for a while?" the Cowherd asked.


    "Why did you have morning tea with him? Aren''t you enemies? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, isn''t all that related. Bro Xu, come down for a bit. You''ll understand when the time comes." the Cowherd said.


    "Okay, wait a moment." Xu Taiping hung up and got up to put on his clothes.


    Five minutes later.


    Xu Taiping walked into the teahouse on the third floor of the hotel.


    There were already quite a few people in the restaurant. Most of them were guests who were having their breakfast right now.


    Xu Taiping looked around, and then walked over to one of the tables.


    "Bro Xu!" the Cowherd shouted, standing up.


    "En!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to the Cowherd, then walked to the side of the table.


    Old Zhu was sitting at the dining table, reading a newspaper.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Old Zhu''s newspaper, and found that the headline was about the charity sale from yesterday.


    The newspaper typed out 1 billion words in very large letters, and beside the 1 billion words was the title of the news report: "Mysterious rich and powerful people of the continent, participate in the bid of 1 billion!"


    "Old Zhu, Brother Xu is here!" Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "Un, take a seat!" Old Zhu said as he read the newspaper.


    Xu Taiping and Niu Lang sat down together, and a subordinate immediately served them tea and breakfast.


    Old Zhu folded the newspaper and put it aside, then looked towards Xu Taiping, saying, "I didn''t expect that the mysterious rich and powerful man of the continent would actually be the blue flag bearer, Xu Taiping."


    "Those are just empty names." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Let''s eat first, we''ll chat while we eat!" Old Zhu said faintly.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why don''t you have some first?" Old Zhu asked.


    "I''m not hungry." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll say it." Old Zhu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Yesterday, you donated 1 billion, which was very impressive. But in Hong Kong, money doesn''t necessarily mean that you can do whatever you want. In Hong Kong, there are many people who are richer than you."


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled, "Last night, I spent a lot of money just for charity."


    "As for me, I''m also old. Right now in Hongtai, I almost don''t care about anything, it''s just the people under my command taking care of things. When Niu Lang first entered the martial arts world, he worked under me for a while, but then although he ran away ¡­" I still treat him as my little brother. Even though Hong Tai''s relationship with him isn''t that good, I still treat him as my little brother. " Old Zhu said.


    "I''ve always treated you as my boss." Niu Lang said with a smile.


    Hongtai and Xingyi are two societies in Hong Kong. They have been fighting for more than a hundred years, and they have consumed a lot of energy each, so they gave Niu Lang a chance to rise to prominence, making him the third society besides these two societies. There is a reason why he is working hard himself, and there is also luck for him to become a hero in the future. Elder Zhu said with a smile.


    "This is all thanks to you!" The Cowherd said as he scratched his head.


    Right now, Niu Lang''s power is not any weaker than Hong Tai''s and Xing Yi''s. In the entire Hong Kong city, the situation is very small, although there are some small conflicts, there won''t be any large-scale wars. I am about to retire, and I don''t want to see any more large-scale wars. Old Zhu said.


    "Making money through friendship. Actually, I still hope to cooperate more!" The Cowherd nodded.


    "Mr. Xu." I know that you have a very important position in the martial arts world of China, and I also know your relationship with Niu Lang. If you are only here to travel to Hong Kong, to be a charity for Hong Kong, I welcome you most warmly on behalf of the city, but if you try to use Niu Lang to attack the city''s Jianghu, then I can only use my status as a Hong Tai talker to drive you out of the city. The city right now is the best situation, and your entry into the city will completely break the balance of the city.


    "So that''s the reason why you called me here!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "Old Zhu, the most important thing for me, Brother Xu, to come to Hong Kong this time is to see his movie. He has no intention of entering Hong Kong at all, it''s true!" the Cowherd said.


    "Elder Zhu, a single sentence of mine might sound unpleasant, but I still have to say these words." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Old Zhu asked.


    I am not interested in the city, not because of your current threat, not because of the Cowherd, but because I am not interested in the city, I am not interested, and so you force me to come with a gun, but I will not come, on the contrary, if I am interested in the city, it doesn''t matter if you are threatening me or pointing a gun at me, if I want to come, I will definitely come, you ¡­ "It can''t stop me." Xu Taiping looked at Elder Zhu and said seriously.


    When I was young, I was as tyrannical as you. However, young man, I still have to advise you, as a person you must learn to be low-key, you are very strong in the Heaven Stage, and the people under your command are also very powerful, but there will always be people stronger than you in this world. Heaven Stage is not easy to kill, but it is not impossible to kill them. Old Zhu said.


    "The premise is that he''ll be able to fight." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, Bro Xu, let''s eat this Imperial Shrimp Dumplings. It''s pretty good!" As he spoke, he picked up a Imperial Shrimp Dumplings and placed it into Xu Taiping''s bowl.


    "I won''t eat anymore." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I still need to get some sleep. Niu Lang, be careful!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the teahouse.


    "This big brother of yours is interesting." Old Zhu suddenly laughed as he spoke.


    "That''s all he has, but Old Zhu, I''ll tell you seriously, don''t provoke my big brother. Really, this is for your own good." the Cowherd said.


    "I''m an old man about to retire. Why would I provoke him?" Old Zhu shook his head, then turned to the bull and said, "Niu Lang, if possible, I still hope that you can return to Hongtai."


    "No, I have my own path now." The Cowherd shook his head.


    "That''s up to you. Walk by yourself, you have to be more careful." Old Zhu said as he stood up and walked out of the teahouse.


    The bull man sat down on a chair and didn''t go see off Elder Zhu. He frowned as he recalled Xu Taiping''s warning to him.


    Who would be willing to pay fifty million for his life?

 C1372

    1372


    Even though Old Zhu disturbed Xu Taiping''s sweet dreams, Xu Taiping still slept until noon.


    Looking at the time, Xu Taiping got up and washed up. Then he left the hotel and went to the filming studio.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the commercial street, he saw the crew from afar. He walked over and found that Zhao Xiaohua had already changed into ordinary clothes and was watching someone else act.


    Today, Zhao Xiaohua was wearing a floral dress. The color was green, giving him a fresh and refreshing feeling. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, making him look exceptionally beautiful.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk over, Zhao Xiaohua smiled as he walked in front of him, affectionately taking his hand, "You''re here."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, greeted the director, and left the crew with Zhao Xiaohua.


    "What do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whatever. There''s food on the side!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Alright, then let''s walk and watch." Xu Taiping said.


    "When did you sleep last night? A lot of celebrities should be sending you messages, right? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It''s alright. A lot of people sent it to me, but I didn''t return it much. I only replied a few times to those who had drunk together, so I don''t have anything in common with them." Xu Taiping said.


    "After all, you''re an outsider." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Hmm, look at this restaurant! It seems pretty good. There are even people lining up to eat this!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, he did not mind that Xu Taiping was only bringing her to eat this kind of cheap food.


    The two of them queued according to the rules, and only after half an hour did they enter the store. Since Zhao Xiaohua had already been in Hong Kong for a while, he had already skillfully ordered a few specialties from Hong Kong.


    Although the shop was not big, there were quite a few people seated inside. Some of them were eating with their heads lowered, while others were eating with their mobile phones.


    After a simple lunch, Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xiaohua, "Come, let''s go to the business street. I''ll buy you some gifts as thanks for helping me pick out my clothes yesterday."


    "Buy what?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Anything you like is fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded and said, "In a while, I''ll have to choose a pretty and expensive item!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything more. To him, a billion was already spent, so what else could be considered as expensive?


    However, even though Zhao Xiaohua said that, after walking around the business street for a while, he didn''t get Xu Taiping to buy anything valuable for her. He only bought a turquoise bracelet with less than 1000 yuan.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Gifts didn''t have to be the most expensive, it was fine as long as the recipient liked it.


    "Look at this bracelet, it''s so pretty and its color is so beautiful, and it even matches my clothes!" Zhao Xiaohua said as he played with the bracelet on his hand.


    "It''s good that you like it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are we really going to Ye Luo''s house for dinner tonight?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s a super superstar. Hey, should I go and dress myself up?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "No need. It''s already good enough like this." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No, I need to get dressed up. I''m going back to the hotel, you ¡­" Do you want to come back with me? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaohua''s words, Xu Taiping''s brows slightly rose as he said, "Will we go back with you?"


    "If you have other things to do, you don''t have to." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "You''re not going to... When we get back, what about me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s that? What''s wrong? " Zhao Xiaohua asked with a faint smile.


    "Your favorite thing to do... "However, I have a suggestion. Can you stop squatting down? My hand isn''t long enough, so I can''t feel anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "No... You are not allowed to touch me. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "This scheming girl of yours ¡­" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "A woman that men treasure the most is a woman that they can''t get. I''m right next to a big tree like you right now. If you get hold of it too early, you won''t know how to cherish it." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s why you''re the schemer." Xu Taiping said.


    "To fool around in the entertainment circle, how can one muddle through without scheming? Do you think that Lil ''White Flower can survive in the entertainment circle? "The so-called innocence and innocence are just human beings. Once you enter our line of work, you will understand. What pure and innocent maiden, there''s no guarantee that many men will support her!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "These words of yours are a little cynical. You have a plan, but you can''t say that others have a plan as well. This isn''t good!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The entertainment circle is a great place to be. Even if there is a pure one, it would still change after a period of time." Zhao Xiaohua lamented.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    When Xu Taiping left the hotel, it was already past 6 in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping received Ye Luo''s prestige, and Ye Luo gave him an address, telling him to call the taxi and call the address.


    Xu Taiping called a taxi and headed straight for the address Ye Luo gave him.


    After about an hour, the taxi stopped halfway up a mountain in Hong Kong.


    There were many houses on this mountainside, but they were all ordinary residential buildings. Looking from here, one could see the bright lights of the port city.


    Compared to the modern city of Hong Kong, this place was undoubtedly much older and the houses looked like they had been here for a long time.


    Xu Taiping pushed Ye Luo''s hair out of his hand and passed through several small paths before finally arriving in front of a two-story building.


    This two-story building was extremely ordinary. Moreover, it was quite remote and there weren''t any houses nearby.


    In front of the small building was a courtyard. The courtyard was still closed, and it didn''t look any different from the countryside of the continent.


    "Ye Luo got lost here?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "Yes, navigation is right here. In fact, many people with high statuses don''t live as extravagantly and obscenely as you think. If Ye Luo had lived in a luxurious villa, I might not have thought highly of him. If he lived in this place, I would have actually felt that this man has something in him." "Let''s go, knock on the door." Xu Taiping raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    He heard the sound of slippers on the ground behind the door, and then the yard door opened.


    A man and a woman stood behind the door.


    The man was naturally Ye Luoluo. The woman was around thirty years old. She could not be considered young, but she had a very charming demeanor and a very good temperament.


    "He''s coming!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s my first time visiting you, so I don''t know what you guys like. That''s why I didn''t buy anything." Xu Taiping said honestly.


    "Haha, I don''t lack anything at home. Come in!" Ye Luo called out.


    Xu Taiping nodded and led Zhao Xiaohua into the yard. Ye Luo closed the door behind them.


    "Boss Xu, I''m a few years older than you, so it''s fine if I call you ''Old Brother Taiping'', right?" Ye Luo asked.


    "No objections, how can there be any objections, I''ll just call you Brother Ye." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, alright. Right, this is your sister-in-law." Ye Luofu pointed at the woman beside him and said.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, you, you, you''re married?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "Well, married! Married three years ago. " Ye Luo nodded.


    "My god, you got married three years ago, and there''s no news at all? The outside world still thinks that you are single?! " Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "My wife is just an ordinary person. I don''t want to attract too much attention to my wife because of me. This is also a form of protection for my wife. Currently, there are no more than ten people who know that I''m married. So, please keep it a secret for me!" Ye Luofei clasped his hands and said.


    "I didn''t see or hear anything!" Zhao Xiaohua quickly shook his head.


    "Haha, there''s no need for that." Ye Luo laughed.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "It should be Big Brother Quan, I''ll go get him." As he spoke, he led his wife towards the gate and opened it.


    Behind the courtyard door, a skinny middle-aged man was standing there with a bottle of wine in his hand. The label of the wine had already been torn off, so it was hard to tell what brand it was.


    "Brother Wang, if you say so, then come. And bring me some wine as well. I can''t even finish all the liquor at home!" Ye Luo laughed.


    "It''s fine, there''s a customer tonight. Let''s dry this bottle!" The middle-aged man called Brother Kui smiled as he walked into the courtyard, just in time to see Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "This must be the mysterious tycoon from the mainland that was mentioned in the newspaper today, right?" Brother Zhu asked Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Then you must be Lan Guifang''s boss, Brother Qing?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Haha, I want to know if you''re at Orchid Fragrance Market. I must go have a drink with you. After all, there are too few people who can take out one billion in cash at will!" Brother Zhu said as he walked a few steps towards Xu Taiping, then he extended his hand to shake his.


    "It''s fine if we drink a few more cups tonight!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, we definitely have to drink a lot tonight. Let''s go, Lil ''Ye." Brother Zhu shouted at Ye Luo.


    Although Brother Wang did look a bit older than Ye Luo, it wasn''t enough to call Ye Luo "Little Ye" because of his age. From this, one could easily tell the status and position of Brother Qing in Hong Kong.


    The group walked into the two-story building together. Zhao Xiaohua tactfully followed Ye Luo''s wife to the kitchen to busy themselves, while Xu Taiping, Ye Luofei and Brother Zhu sat in the living room, watching TV while chatting.


    On the TV was a special program on horse racing, a popular sport in Hong Kong but one that barely existed in the mainland.


    "Did you buy it tonight?" Brother Zhu asked.


    "I bought number eight and bought a small sum of five hundred yuan." Ye Luo laughed.


    "Five hundred? "So many? I only bought three hundred yuan for number five." Brother Zhu said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the introduction of the horse on TV, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I think Number Seven will win."


    "Haha, old brother Taiping, we need to observe this horse race for a long time. Only by combining our experience with the horse race can we get a more reliable result. Today, if not number five, then number eight. It''s basically stable!" Ye Luofu said.


    "It''s about to start. We''ll know when we see it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    With a command from the television, the race officially began.

 C1373

    1373


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Love Week. Zhou Wei hurriedly walked into his office. Soon, he took out a camera from his bag.


    A camera is a very good camera with a long lens.


    Zhou Wei did not bother removing the camera lens, and immediately took out the camera''s memory card and inserted it into the computer. He then operated the computer and tapped open the few photos that he had just taken.


    The photo was of a two-story building Ye Luofu had lost. The photo was of Ye Luofu standing in the yard with his wife and Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua. From the looks of it, these photos were taken from somewhere directly across the street from the building.


    Then, Zhou Wei turned on a video in the camera.


    The video also showed Ye Luoluo losing the two-story building. The video was filled with a lot of noise. Occasionally, one could hear Ye Luoluo talking to Xu Taiping and the rest, but it was very quiet.


    Zhou Wei used the audio processing software on his computer to slowly remove the noise from the video. In the end, all that was left was Ye Luo''s voice talking to Xu Taiping.


    "This is your sister-in-law."


    "Hello, sister-in-law ¡­"


    The sound was not loud, and required special processing to be heard clearly.


    "Hahaha, what a pleasant surprise, what a pleasant surprise!" Zhou Wei slapped the table excitedly.


    In the past two days, he had followed A-Biao''s instructions to take pictures of Zhao Xiaohua, but the whole process hadn''t gone as smoothly as he had expected, because Zhao Xiaohua didn''t have anything worth taking pictures of himself. She had no bad habits, and was either in a room or a movie room, nor was she close to any of the actors. The only thing worth mentioning was that Zhao Xiaohua was very close to the investors in the movies she was currently making.


    However, as Hong Kong''s number one lackey, Zhou Wei had his own ways.


    Since Xu Taiping could sense his presence so easily, he used the method of shooting by mistake. Therefore, shooting by wrong time was something that Zhou Wei had researched himself, and a simple way to understand it was to shoot by wrong time.


    He did not follow Xu Taiping all the way from the hotel to the hotel. Instead, when Xu Taiping got on the taxi, he wrote down the number of the taxi Xu Taiping was riding on, and then he used the driver''s identity information to contact the taxi. After paying the driver a good fee, Zhou Weiqing easily found out where Xu Taiping and his friends were getting off from.


    Xu Taiping did not even notice that someone was following him. After that, Zhou Weiqing asked around along the way, finally finding Xu Taiping''s destination, which was the two-story house where Ye Luo was staying.


    In order not to let Xu Taiping notice, Zhou Wei specially found a house about 300-400 meters away from the two-story house where Ye Luo''s house was located. In the house, he used a long-focus camera to record the yard, and then used a military recording device to successfully collect the voices of Xu Taiping and his team members from a few hundred meters away.


    Originally, Zhou Wei''s goal was Zhao Xiaohua, but who would''ve thought that he would actually be able to capture Ye Luofei and his wife.


    After all these years, no one had doubted that Ye Luo was single, not even Zhou Wei. That was because Ye Luo had hidden himself very well, and Zhou Wei had not expected that this time, in order to take pictures of Zhao Xiaohua, Zhou Wei would actually be able to take pictures of Ye Luoyan''s wife. This was definitely news that weighed heavily on the news, and Zhou Wei hurriedly returned to his office.


    "We can get rich again!" Looking at the video, Zhou Wei nodded his head in satisfaction and started to calculate.


    On the other side, Ye Luoluo was in a small building on the second floor.


    As they watched number seven gallop past the finish line, both Ye Luofu and Brother Qing were stunned.


    "It seems that my luck is quite good!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''ve really hit the nail on the head!" Ye Luo Fu said in surprise.


    "Did you really get it, or was it just a wild guess?" Brother Zhu asked.


    "I did." Of course, he was not mistaken, he had truly noticed that the seventh horse''s condition and explosive power was the best amongst all the horses. During his time as an assassin, Xu Taiping had specially studied horses and spent a great deal of effort to do so, so when looking at horses, Xu Taiping''s gaze had far surpassed that of an ordinary person. However, Xu Taiping would not miss out on their discussion, lest they become too curious, which would not be good.


    "Like I said, how could the people of the mainland possibly watch our horse racing. But your luck is really good!" Ye Luo laughed.


    "Alright, time to eat!" Ye Luofu''s wife carried the dishes out of the restaurant and said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    There was no need to elaborate too much on the process of the meal. Ye Luo and Brother Qing were both extremely sociable people. Moreover, Xu Taiping had a good impression of the two of them, so they had a hearty meal.


    Around 8 PM in the evening, the dinner was almost done. Ye Luo, Brother Wang, and Xu Taiping poured half a cup of iced wine each and went up to the second floor together.


    On the balcony of the second floor, the three of them looked off into the distance.


    The lights in the distance were bright.


    The entire city was lit up by lights.


    "Who would have thought that two hundred years ago, such a beautiful city would be snatched away by the colonists!" Ye Luofu sighed.


    "We should thank our country. It is because of the strength of our country that Hong Kong City was finally able to return to our motherland." Brother Zhu said.


    "Right now, the people of Hong Kong are living and working in peace, the people of Hong Kong and the people of mainland China are interacting with each other. In my opinion, there is no longer any distinction between them." Ye Luofu said.


    "Indeed, more than a hundred years ago, the mainland came to Hong Kong to obtain the permit. Now, we don''t need it anymore and have built so many bridges connecting us to Hong Kong and Macao. I think our ancestors would be pleased if they could see such a prosperous era!" Brother Zhu said.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side. He was not a citizen of Hong Kong, so he had never lost so much to Ye Luo, but he had been abroad for many years, and he had a deep understanding of his brother''s claim that a country was rich and powerful, that people who had never stayed abroad could never truly understand the true nature of a powerful country. Xu Taiping was abroad, and had fought many wars, and he understood one thing very well, weak and had no diplomacy, but when it came to international affairs, as long as you were strong, no one would dare point their fingers at you.


    "Brother Taiping, you know ¡­" Just as Ye Luo Yuan opened his mouth to reply, his phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry, please wait a moment." Ye Luo said apologetically. He picked up his phone, walked to the side and picked up the call.


    "Hello, who is this?" Ye Luo asked.


    It was unknown what was on the other end of the phone. Ye Luofu''s expression changed as he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The other side of the phone continued to speak, Ye Luofu''s face turned extremely ugly.


    "What do you want?" Ye Luo asked.


    There were a few words on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, but I have to make sure that you deleted all the photos and videos. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to give you the money ¡­ "Okay, okay. Tomorrow morning, in front of me, you will hand over the excellent plate to me and write down the guarantee. Okay, see you tomorrow!" After saying that, Ye Luo hung up the phone and walked back to the side of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "What''s wrong?" Brother Zhu asked.


    "Zhou Wei even found out about my wife''s existence! He even took a photo and video!" Ye Luo Chen said with an ugly expression.


    "What?" Zhou Wei? How did he find out? Could it be that he has his eyes on you? " Brother Zhu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either. All these years, I''ve been hiding very well, and this time I used the same old method to get rid of all the puppies before coming here. I really don''t understand why he would come here!" Ye Luofu shook his head.


    "So he called you now to ask for money?" Brother Zhu asked.


    "En!" Ye Luofu nodded and said, "I asked for thirty million."


    "You agreed?" Brother Zhu asked.


    "I can only agree. You know, my wife is just an ordinary teacher and no one knows that I am her husband. I don''t want her life to be affected, so all I can do is give her the money." Ye Luofu said.


    "However, Zhou Wei does not have a good reputation. I was afraid he''d expose you after he took the money. " Brother Zhu said.


    "That''s why I need to sign an agreement with him." Ye Luo''s expression was serious as he said, "I will meet up with him tomorrow morning to discuss in detail."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "You?" Ye Luo looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, asking, "What are you going to do with me?"


    "Let''s meet this person called Zhou Wei. He''s actually able to win a bid for you, he''s really powerful!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s explanation, Ye Luo didn''t suspect him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay, then let''s go together!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Ye Luo lost and Brother Qing didn''t know why Ye Luo lost his wife, but it didn''t mean that Xu Taiping didn''t know either.


    Of course, Xu Taiping knew that it was not exactly accurate. Xu Taiping had guessed that someone had been taking pictures of Zhao Xiaohua recently, so Xu Taiping suspected that he might have lured that son of a bitch named Zhou Wei over here, and in the end caused Ye Luo to lose his picture. As such, he had to see Zhou Weiqing tomorrow.

 C1374

    14


    "Sigh, it was a beautiful night. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, affecting my mood!" Ye Luo sighed.


    "However, Lil ''Ye, we still can''t forget our purpose for coming tonight!" Brother Zhu said.


    "Yes!" Ye Luo nodded, looking towards Xu Taiping, "Old Brother Taiping, do you know why I asked you to eat tonight?"


    "Isn''t it just to become friends with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s just one thing, and another." Ye Luojie said in a serious tone.


    "Such as?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you still remember that hairpin you took?" As you all know, every year I go to a few auctions and take a few pictures of the cultural relics or artistic treasures our country has lost overseas. Basically, every year, China costs over a hundred million, and although I''m an A-list celebrity and have a bit of money, it''s not realistic to spend over a hundred million to buy those things every year. The reason I''m able to buy those things every year is mainly because we have an organization, and part of my money is given by the organization. " Ye Luofu said.


    "Oh? "What kind of organization?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The name of our organization is Han Zun!" Ye Luofu said.


    "The Hanzi?" Xu Taiping frowned. He had never heard of an organization like this.


    "Our organization''s composition, is entirely composed of the elite of society, even the upper echelons. We come from all walks of life, such as myself, the entertainment circle, such as Brother Liu, the owner of the nightclub, and many others, our organization only has one goal, which is to gather the power of all the people and buy all of the treasures our ancestors had spread overseas. If we can''t buy them, we have to use all sorts of methods to take them back! Our greatest wish is that one day, we will be able to lose the hundreds of thousands of treasures we have overseas and return home! " Ye Luo said excitedly.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded in understanding and said, "But you also said, the treasures lost overseas are many, hundreds of thousands of pieces. If you want to buy them, how much would it cost? "No matter how much money we have, it won''t be enough."


    "Yes, that''s why we are constantly looking for comrades who share the same interests as us. We don''t dare to hope that we can retrieve all of these things in our lifetime, but at the very least, we have to make the amount of treasures lost overseas decrease bit by bit. I believe that what our generation can''t accomplish, our next generation, our next generation, will definitely do it one day, just like how a fool moves a mountain!" Ye Luofu said.


    Hearing Ye Luo''s words, Xu Taiping was silent for a long time.


    "Your performance that day made our organization take note of you. The organization hopes to invite you into our organization, firstly because you are a caring person, and secondly because you have enough financial resources to help us buy back the country''s cultural relics! "Taiping, I sincerely invite you to join us, of course, I can tell you very clearly, joining us, there won''t be any substantial benefits. We, the founder of Han Zun, once said before, that everything we do is for this country, so we can''t profit from this, and we won''t sell back any treasures. Every time we collect a good portion of the treasures, we will donate them to the national museum for free." Ye Luofu said.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping was shocked by Ye Luoluo''s words. It has to be said that buying the treasures that had been lost overseas was extremely difficult, and some people wanted to buy them back, so they purposely raised the price for you. In order to buy these things, you sometimes had to act like an idiot.


    This was completely without any benefit. Everyone would have to continuously pay a price for this organization, and the things they did could not even be publicly commended. This was because once it was made public, people would treat it as a huge grievance.


    No matter what, in Xu Taiping''s heart, the people he silently sacrificed for his country were worthy of respect.


    "I''ll join." Xu Taiping nodded without a second thought.


    "Really?" Ye Luofu asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Actually, I don''t have that much awareness, I just feel that every cultural relic treasure that is exiled overseas represents the past of China''s humiliation. Xu Taiping nodded," Actually, I don''t have that much awareness, I just feel that every cultural relic treasure that is exiled overseas represents the past of China''s shame.


    "Thank you!" Ye Luo excitedly held Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I represent the organization, thank you."


    "Don''t be like that, what you did made me feel like I was in the ground." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Lil ''Ye, what I told you yesterday was right, right?" I said, someone like brother Taiping will definitely join our organization! " Brother Zhu said with a smile.


    "Taiping, since you''ve joined our organization, I need to tell you about the situation of our organization. Currently, we have a total of 82 members, and most of them are overseas Chinese, the population of the mainland is around 20 or so, and they are all elites of society. Our organization doesn''t have so many rules and regulations, and when our country''s lost cultural relics are auctioned off on the market, we will send people to buy them." Ye Luofu said.


    "Sure, no problem!" However, I have a question. Since that hairpin was taken by me, wouldn''t it mean that I won''t be able to enter the National Museum? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The value of that hairpin is average, and it was taken out to be a benevolent gift. Don''t mind it so much, just keep it!" Ye Luofu said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll keep it. Right, who are the vice guild leaders of our organization? "


    "The president and vice president are right before your eyes." Ye Luo laughed.


    "You two?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "En!" Ye Luoluo nodded his head and pointed to Brother Zhu, "Brother Zhu is the president, and I am the vice president. Of course, we still have a few vice presidents, so I''ll drag you into our prestige group. When the time comes, you can get to know them!"


    "Alright, then pull me!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    When Xu Taiping decided he wanted to join in on the shouting, Ye Luofu''s mood improved a lot. He drank two more cups with Xu Taiping and Brother Wang on the balcony.


    At around 11 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua left the small two-story building.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping sent Zhao Xiaohua back to his room, then ignored his hints and returned to his room.


    Xu Taiping closed the door and locked it. Then he picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, I have an idea." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, go ahead." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I plan to establish an elite organization of the Taiya Group." Xu Taiping said.


    "An elite organization of the Taiya Group?" Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Gather all the loyal, reliable and capable people in the Taiya Group into one organization. Then, set up the organization''s faith so that everyone can fight for the same belief. That way, they can display even more powerful strength." Xu Taiping said it seriously. His idea only appeared tonight, or to be more accurate, it came after he joined the kingly Han.


    Their goal was to send the cultural relics and treasures lost overseas back to China. For such a goal, everyone was able to selfishly contribute, and from this, it could be seen how important it was to unify their faith. If Xu Taiping also had a group of people of the same faith under his command, then it would definitely be of great help to Xu Taiping after he went to war.


    "Is it just like the Blood Soul Hall back then?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I think so!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously, "Our Taiya Group has too many people under our control now, but numbers do not necessarily bring out the strongest combat strength. We still need to gather all the true elites, and these elites, we will train together, unite our faith, and then fight together. We will temper them in battle. In a few years, we will definitely have an Iron-Blood Battle Team!"


    "Iron-Blood Battle Team!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Suddenly, images appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    "Captain, save me!"


    "Captain, I don''t want to die!"


    "Captain!"


    Xu Taiping trembled violently, and then he held his head in pain.


    After more than a year of leisurely living, Xu Taiping thought he had completely forgotten the unbearable memory of his past. But now, when he heard the words'' Iron-Blood Battle Team '', those memories resurfaced in his mind once again.


    In the past, he once led a genuine Iron-Blood Battle Team.


    He was the King of Assassins, Blood Wolf, but he had also fought on the battlefield before. At that time, he was surrounded by a group of powerful warriors, and each of them was his close friend, but in that brutal war, these people had all died one by one. In the end, everyone had died, leaving him the only one left.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t bear to think about it. Before, he could only use alcohol to numb himself, so he wouldn''t have to think about it when he was sleeping. Later, as his life gradually calmed down, Xu Taiping broke away from his dependence on alcohol and didn''t even want to think about what had happened in the past anymore.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping slammed his fist on the table in front of him.


    The table made of tempered glass shattered in an instant.


    "Bro Xu, what''s wrong?" Zhou Xiaoyu''s concerned voice came over the phone.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping held the phone, his eyes red as he said, "According to what you said, this elite team of Taiya Group will be formed soon."


    "Then what do we call him?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Iron Blood Army!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1375

    15


    Late at night.


    The leaders of the Taiya Group in the three cities of Jiangyuan City, Jinping City, and Xihai City all received an order.


    Each city would select 30 people who could fight and kill. At the same time, they would maintain a high level of loyalty towards Xu Taiping and head towards Jiang Yuan City.


    That night, the waters of the three cities were stirred up.


    People did not know what had happened or why the Taiya Group had suddenly made such a decision.


    At daybreak the next day, a total of ninety people gathered in Jiangyuan City.


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed the group of people from Lower Sea City to Jiang Yuan City.


    After that, these ninety people settled down in Jiang Yuan City.


    These 90 people did not receive any orders, they were directly under Zhou Xiaoyu''s supervision and lived in Jiang Yuan City. According to Zhou Xiaoyu''s instructions, they only needed to wait for Xu Taiping to come back.


    Morning.


    Xu Taiping didn''t sleep all night, but he sat on the sofa with an expressionless face.


    The sun shone down on Xu Taiping''s face, making it especially pale.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and let out a long breath.


    All the noises and scenes of the past had disappeared from his mind.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, called Zhou Xiao Yu, and then said indifferently, "Let''s start brainwashing them. I want them to understand that I am their religion. I will strengthen their bodies when I return. "


    "Yes, Bro Xu!"


    At eight-thirty in the morning, Xu Taiping left the hotel alone.


    Today, Ye Luofu was going to make a deal with Zhou Weiqing, and Xu Taiping felt that it was because of him that the lackey Zhou Wei had managed to win over Ye Luowei. That was why Xu Taiping was going with him to see if he could be of any help.


    The meeting place that Ye Luofei and Zhou Wei agreed to meet was in a very private coffee shop.


    Xu Taiping followed Ye Luo''s directions to the outside of the coffee shop. The coffee shop couldn''t be entered without any members, but luckily Ye Luo had explained everything beforehand, so Xu Taiping was able to enter.


    It was nine in the morning and there weren''t many people in the coffee shop. Furthermore, every seat was blocked, so it was hard to see who was in the seats.


    Xu Taiping walked to the corner and saw Ye Luofu sitting there.


    Ye Luoyang was wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask. If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping being so knowledgeable, it would be really hard for him to recognize that the person in front of him was actually Ye Luoluo.


    "Still not here?" Xu Taiping sat beside Ye Luofu and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Luo Yuan nodded, looked at his watch and said, "It should be soon."


    "Sometimes, when you''re celebrities, it''s pretty bitter." Xu Taiping sighed, "They have to be armed to the bone for others to recognize them."


    "Sigh, you are a wise man." Ye Luo sighed and said, "Some people feel that there are a lot of people who know celebrities who go out chasing after them. That''s a very vanity thing, it''s true in the beginning, but when this happens, you''ll find it really annoying, you don''t have a clue. You''ll be watched when you go down to buy water, some people are more enthusiastic, they even like it, that''s even more annoying, and there''s even photos of things like that, sigh."


    "One gains, one losses. The rewards you get far surpass the average person. In this world, no matter how much glory you gain, you will have to endure a lot of suffering." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Ye Luo nodded.


    "Oh right, that Zhou Wei, are you really giving him money? Thirty million isn''t a small sum. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can only give it to you." Ye Luo sighed, "I don''t want my wife to be exposed."


    "Are you sure he won''t be exposed after you give him the money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Usually." Ye Luo nodded, "I don''t know what the dogs in your continent are like. The dogs in Hong Kong earn money by digging up news gossip, but they rarely send out news of it, they mostly sell it to the people involved, like me, directly sell it to me for 30 million, because even if they expose my identity, they won''t be able to earn 30 million, so it''s still better to just take 30 million from me."


    "Isn''t there an exposure as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The price of the items that are exposed cannot be agreed upon." Ye Luofu said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "But aren''t they afraid of being cheated?"


    "Doggy is the dog skin paste, who dares to mess with them?" Unless you had the ability to kill him, he would stick to you forever, exposing all your secrets. Even if you peed on him, he could still take a picture of you and send it out! It was extremely terrifying, especially for a dog at Zhou Wei''s level. You could never imagine what kind of method he would use to hit you! Besides, Doggie would still set a trap for you. Even if you don''t have any problems, he will still set a trap for you. That Zhou Wei, do you know what he did once? He called the police, saying that a certain celebrity had drugs in his house, and then the police went to search that celebrity''s house, so he took a photo of the police entering the house, and then directly exposed that celebrity to the police, saying that the poison had been found, even though that celebrity had clarified that there was no poison hidden, it was useless. Zhou Wei directly said that the celebrity had used their relationship to suppress the matter, and that the celebrity had sued Zhou Wei, and Zhou Wei had lost money and also spent a few days in prison. Sigh! Very annoying, these people. " Ye Luofu said.


    "It''s really good enough." Xu Taiping nodded. Compared to Zhou Wei, Zhou Nuo, the number one dog in the world, was much younger, but to Xu Taiping, this sort of immaturity was good, because he did not like a person who would do anything to gain fame and reputation.


    "In Hong Kong, puppies have a very high status, and ordinary people are not allowed to provoke them. As for Zhou Wei, he is known as the number one lapdog in Hong Kong, that is even more so!" Ye Luofu said.


    "Then I really need to have a good chat with him later." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xu Taiping and Ye Luoyang drank their coffee as they waited for the dog called Zhou Wei.


    Around ten in the morning, a man wearing a grey shirt and jeans walked into the coffee shop, heading straight for Xu Taiping and his friends.


    "Hello, Great Star Ye!" The man smiled and greeted Ye Luo.


    Ye Luo looked at the man and said, "Take a seat."


    "Alright!" The man nodded and sat across from Xu Taiping and Ye Luo.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully at this man and discovered that he was indeed the man who had been following Zhao Xiaohua for the past two days. Although this man had disguised himself with Zhao Xiaohua these past two days, Xu Taiping still recognized him at a glance. This man''s face was very wide, very black, with very small eyes, giving off a very shrewd feeling.


    "This must be the extremely popular Boss Xu from the mainland, right?" Zhou Wei asked with a smile when he saw Xu Taiping looking at him.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I didn''t expect Boss Xu to be a friend of Great Star Ye!" Zhou Wei said.


    "Zhou Wei, stop wasting time. Where are the things that I want?" Ye Luo asked.


    "Here." Zhou Wei took out an excellent plate from his bag and placed it on the table.


    "Are you sure there''s something I want in here?" Ye Luo asked.


    "Of course." Zhou Wei nodded, and then took out a laptop from his bag.


    One by one, the photos were clicked upon by Zhou Wei.


    The person in the photo was indeed Ye Luofei and his wife.


    "There''s also this video." Zhou Wei opened the video.


    Ye Luo looked at the video with an ugly expression.


    "That''s all." Zhou Wei turned off the computer, then pulled out his laptop and said, "Great Star Ye, how do we do the transaction?"


    "Sign the contract." Ye Luofei stared at Zhou Wei and said, "You promised that you wouldn''t have any proof of these photos and videos. After that, you would hand me the dish, and I will give you 30 million."


    "Ha ha-ha, are you saying that you don''t believe me?" I, Zhou Ye, have been in the city for so long, and I''ve been a celebrity trading with you. There are at least 50 celebrities, but none of them say that I have no reputation at all. However, since the big star Ye can''t trust me, then I will sign the contract with you. "I think you should be ready for the contract, right?" Zhou Wei asked.


    "I''m ready!" Ye Luofu nodded, taking out a contract from his bag and handing it to Zhou Wei.


    "Take a look." Ye Luofu said.


    Zhou Wei took the contract, and after looking at it carefully, he said: "No problem, you can sign it now."


    "Alright!" Ye Luojie said, "Sign it, and I will transfer the money. After that, you can give me your Eternal Rest!"


    "Haha, good, it''s good that you''re doing business with a famous celebrity. That''s because it''s so straightforward!" Zhou Wei smiled as he signed his name on the contract, and then Ye Luo gave Zhou Wei the money as promised.


    After confirming that the money was on his account, Zhou Wei smiled as he handed the plate to Ye Luofei, saying, "Great star Ye, it''s a pleasure to work together. Haha."


    "Let''s go." Ye Luofu stood up and said to Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and left with Ye Luofu.


    Outside the coffee shop.


    "You''re giving him 30 million just like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Ye Luoyang nodded, "At least it will keep my wife from being disturbed."


    "You''re a good husband." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not easy for her to be with me. I don''t want her to be under unnecessary pressure." Ye Luo Yuan shook his head and said, "Let''s go eat something. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Me neither!" Xu Taiping nodded, then left with Ye Luofu.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1376

    16


    After having breakfast with Ye Luofu, Xu Taiping took his leave first.


    Xu Taiping was now certain that Zhou Weiqing had accidentally caught Ye Luohua in the middle of shooting Zhao Xiaohua. That was to say, the trouble Ye Luohua had gotten into was mainly because of Zhao Xiaohua. This made Xu Taiping feel very guilty, but Xu Taiping did not immediately act against Zhou Wei. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Zhou Wei might have a deeper motive, because Zhou Wei had been following behind Zhao Xiaohua recently.


    Logically speaking, a third-tier or fourth-tier celebrity like Zhao Xiaohua should not be in the eyes of a dog at Zhou Wei''s level, so why would Zhou Wei specifically come over to take pictures of Zhao Xiaohua?


    Xu Taiping felt that Zhou Wei must have had some plan for Zhao Xiaohua, but he did not know what it was yet, so he had to wait. If Zhou Wei continued to follow Zhao Xiaohua, perhaps he would be able to discover Zhou Wei''s plan.


    To prevent any accidents from happening, Xu Taiping called Zhou Nuo.


    "Come to Hong Kong." Xu Taiping said.


    "City of Hong Kong? Why are we going there? Boss Xu, I heard you spent 1 billion in the Hong Kong market a few days ago? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "You sure are well-informed. Don''t you want to be the number one dog in the world?" Let me introduce you to an interesting opponent! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" What opponent? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Does Zhou Wei know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know, he''s Hong Kong''s number one dog, a master level figure in the dog world. What''s wrong?!" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I want you to follow him." Xu Taiping said, "He''s following Little Flower, and I want you to follow him. If you can follow him, then you''ll be able to get a step closer to being the number one dog in the world!"


    "Damn, you want to take a picture of Zhou Wei?" "This ¡­" Zhou Nuo was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What is it? Scared? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Afraid? "How could I be afraid? I, Zhou Weiqing, do not even have the word ''afraid'' in my dictionary. However, Boss Xu, this Zhou Wei is known as the number one dog in Hong Kong. How could he have his eyes on a C-list or D-list celebrity like Little Flower?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "This is what I want you to find out!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I want you to investigate Zhou Wei''s intentions during the shoot, is that alright?"


    "No problem. Bro Xu, I''ll buy my ticket right away. I''ll go to Hong Kong now!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Zhou Wei would never have thought that he would actually arrange for a dog to follow and pat him.


    As long as he understood Zhou Wei''s purpose, Xu Taiping would be able to cure him and take revenge for Ye Luo.


    According to Zhao Xiaohua''s production plan, in two days, the filming would be over. At that time, the crew would hold an anti-youth ceremony in Hong Kong.


    In order to attract more attention from the media, the cast considered inviting a few celebrities to come over to the fighting ceremony as they were not part of the local production team in Hong Kong.


    This glorious mission naturally fell to Xu Taiping.


    The director had not intended for Xu Taiping to go find someone, but considering that Xu Taiping had recently spent a billion yuan and had great influence, having Xu Taiping go find someone now was undoubtedly the best. In order to curry favor with him, a small matter like the platform shouldn''t be rejected.


    Xu Taiping naturally agreed. After all, he was the one who posted the movie. If he could attract more media attention during the shooting, it would be beneficial to the movie.


    The first guest on the platform that Xu Taiping thought of was naturally Ye Luofu. After all, he had just met his friend in Hong Kong, and due to his relationship with the Han Honored Warrior, Xu Taiping had acknowledged Ye Luofu''s character. Therefore, he called Ye Luofu.


    Ye Luofu naturally agreed. After all, Xu Taiping''s status was so high, and he was one of the new members of the Han Group.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping called Brother Wang. Although Brother Wang was not someone from the entertainment industry, he had a high status in Hong Kong. This kind of person was also an excellent person.


    Brother Qing is also not a problem. For Brother Qing, he might be busy at night. During the day, he would play cards with his friends to fish. He has nothing to do.


    After taking care of these two, Xu Taiping thought for a while before sending a message to the other celebrities on his WeChat. It meant that his movie would have a green killing ceremony in three days'' time. He hoped that you would be able to come when the time came.


    After sending this message, Xu Taiping''s prestige immediately exploded. At least a dozen celebrities immediately agreed. At the same time, a dozen celebrities also expressed their desire to coordinate with the company.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. These days, it was great to have money.


    In the afternoon, the plane carrying Zhou Nuo landed steadily at the airport in Hong Kong.


    Zhou Nuo gave Xu Taiping a call, asking where he was at the hotel.


    "How about I pick you up? I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Zhou Nuo said a long string of no.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    My opponent this time is Zhou Wei, to him, I am just a complete stranger. If you come to pick me up, there is no guarantee that he will sense traces of me, and it will be difficult for me to deal with him. Bro Xu, I''m just telling you that I''m here, so don''t worry about anything else. Zhou Nuo said seriously.


    "Haha, then I wish you success!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo hung up.


    "You look a little different!" Xu Taiping put down his phone with a smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number. It was Guan He, so he picked up the phone.


    "Sister Guan, are you missing me by calling me now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "According to the feedback from the people in the kB, the board of directors of the kB company will hold their first shareholders'' meeting this year at the Vesney Hotel in Australia the day after tomorrow." On the other end of the phone, Guan He ignored Xu Taiping''s teasing and said in an extremely serious tone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "How many people are on the board?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s certain that Prometheus will come. He is a major shareholder in the company, and according to our informant in the Prometheus family, Prometheus is said to be resting at home for the next three days. That''s not normal, so we''ve come to the conclusion that he would be coming to Australia in the next three days." Guan He said.


    "Very good." "Xu Taiping grinned and said." "I was still thinking that if that old fellow stays in the Prometheus clan, it would be quite troublesome to kill him. Now, he''s coming out by himself, it''ll save me a lot of trouble."


    "You''re going to do something to Prometheus?" Guan He asked.


    "Look, if he comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the Vesney Inn''s blueprints first." Guan He said.


    "You''re being considerate!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping sneered and said to himself, "Prometheus, you''ve kept me alive for so many days. Do you really think I''ll let you off so easily? "Since you have decided that I am a blood wolf, then I will use the method of a blood wolf to play with you!"


    On the other side.


    Europe.


    Prometheus family airport.


    Prometheus''s private jet, Giant Aeroplane S0, was parked at the airport.


    To the rich Prometheus family, the airport was just one of their infrastructure.


    Prometheus'' limousine was parked at the side of the plane.


    There were already many people waiting beside the plane.


    Prometheus alighted from the carriage, and a man wearing a butler uniform walked up to Prometheus and whispered, "Patriarch, the Fire God Soldiers are ready. The advance team arrived at the Vesney Hotel this morning, and the security system of the entire hotel will be under the control of the Fire God Soldiers and the KB''s internal staff. "


    "En!" Prometheus nodded and headed for the plane.


    "Patriarch, are you sure you must go to this general meeting? That Xu Taiping is in Hong Kong. "If he''s really a blood wolf," the butler couldn''t help but ask.


    "He is the blood wolf." Prometheus smiled and said, "The blood wolf is extremely proud. In the matter of the Perfume Country, he was severely injured, and some secrets about his body were exposed, so, if I go to the Australian City, he definitely won''t let go of such an opportunity, and at that time, as long as he appears, the Fire God Soldiers can take him down immediately. The Australian City isn''t the mainland, and if we catch him on the mainland, the mainland government definitely won''t let us take her away.


    "Fire God Soldier, do you have the ability to take down the blood wolf? After all, he''s a Heaven Stage level 2 expert. " the butler asked.


    "In the face of the power of science and technology, the power of humans is too insignificant." Prometheus said smilingly as he entered the cabin, "To a fully armed Fire God Soldier, the so called Heaven Stage is just a joke."


    The cabin door slowly closed, and the Aerial Giant slowly slid into orbit.


    As the engine rumbled, the plane carrying Prometheus and his family''s most elite armed forces, the Fire God soldier, took off from the airport and flew to Australia, thousands of kilometers away.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1377

    1


    Hong Kong Airport.


    A man came out of the airport passageway with a shoulder bag on his back.


    The man appeared to be from Latin America, because his appearance was Latino.


    The man held his cell phone, pressed a number, picked up his phone and said, "I''m already in Hong Kong."


    "I''ve already sent you the target''s information. You only need to kill the target." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Alright." The man smiled and hung up the phone. Then, he opened the other party''s email.


    On the email, Niu Lang''s information was still there.


    The man glanced over the Niu Lang''s information and smiled. Then he put away his phone, called a taxi and drove to the city center of Hong Kong.


    Nightfall.


    The Cowherd had just finished dealing with some matters in the club when he led his men into the parking lot of his company.


    It was very quiet in the parking lot. The Cowboy was driving a big Mercedes. He drove the car himself because he liked the feel of it.


    Cowherd had a total of eight bodyguards, each driving two Cadillacs to follow him.


    The three cars lined up and headed for the exit of the parking lot. Niu Lang''s big car was in the middle of the convoy, with people protecting it from both front and back.


    At that moment, the Cadillac in front suddenly stopped.


    Niu Lang stepped on the brakes and pressed the horn with a frown.


    At that moment, the Cowherd saw his men get out of the Cadillac one by one and walk to the front. They were still cursing, as if someone was blocking their way.


    Through the window of the Cadillac, the Cowboy could see a figure standing directly in front of the Cadillac.


    The four lackeys surrounded the man.


    At this moment, that person suddenly made his move.


    The Cowherd had not even seen how the man had attacked him. It seemed as if his men had all fallen in the blink of an eye.


    Niu Lang''s pupils constricted. He immediately grabbed the bag in front of the co-driver''s seat. At the same time, the four bodyguards from the Cadillac behind him also rushed out of the car and rushed to the side of the car, protecting it.


    At that moment, the Ox-head suddenly saw the person standing in front of the Cadillac jump up and onto the roof of the Cadillac.


    It was then that the Cowherd noticed that the man was Latino.


    The man grinned and bent his knees.


    "Kill him." the Cowherd shouted.


    The men standing next to the Cowboy pointed their guns at the man on the roof of the Cadillac and pulled the triggers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of gunshots followed by a muffled sound.


    The man on top of the Cadillac suddenly exerted force with his legs, and his entire body flew up into the air.


    The muzzle of the gun under Niu Lang''s hand turned as he jumped, but it did not land on the man''s body.


    The man raised his hand and flung it. A few cold glints flashed past.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    A ball of bloody light burst out from the chests of the four lackeys next to the bull. All four of them fell to the ground.


    Niu Lang''s facial expression changed drastically. He pressed the button to lock the car, locking the entire car in place.


    The Latino man grinned and walked to the front of the cart, then raised his hand and slammed it down hard on the hood.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The Cowherd could clearly feel the whole car shaking.


    "Bastard, do you really think there''s no one here?" The Cowherd snorted coldly.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the Latino man.


    This figure appeared very suddenly, and it was also very strange, as if he was fooling around.


    The moment this person appeared, the dagger in his hand stabbed towards the chest of the Latino man who was beside him.


    The Latino man''s reaction was extremely fast. With a flash, he retreated a few meters away.


    The man that suddenly appeared didn''t give chase. Instead, he stood on the spot with a cold expression and said, "Tell me, who told you to assassinate my employer? I''ll spare your life."


    "You? What qualifications do you have to spare my life? " the Latino asked.


    "Because I''m an [S] class Hunter." Suddenly, a man appeared and hung an S shaped badge on his chest. This was an S Class Hunter badge.


    The bull in the car sneered at the Latino man not far away. He knew that someone was going to assassinate him, so he hired this S Class Hunter to protect him secretly. Tonight, the result was the same.


    "[S] class Hunter?" "He looks really powerful." The Latino man smiled and took out a badge from his pocket and placed it on his chest.


    "Coincidentally, I have one too." The Latino said.


    The [S] Class hunter frowned as he looked at the Latin American man''s chest. On his chest, there was a "z" shaped badge.


    Zigzag?


    The Level S Hunter''s pupils suddenly expanded.


    As an [S] class Hunter, he knew very well what a Z-shaped guild leader meant.


    In the entire Hunter Association, there were only two people who had a "Z" shaped badge.


    One of them had gone into hiding while the other was still active in the market. The man''s name was Hawkeye.


    "Are you Hawkeye?" The [S] class Hunter cried out in fear.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me." The man called Hawkeye said as he grinned.


    "You are a Level Z Hunter, why would you do something like this?" The [S] Class Hunter shouted excitedly.


    "It''s good to be a guest once in a while, isn''t it?" Hawkeye asked.


    "Hurry up and leave!" The [S] Class Hunter turned his head to look at the Ox-head, who could not understand the situation, and shouted in excitement.


    The Cowherd had been in the martial arts world for a long time, so he was not very good at fighting. This type of escaping was definitely a top priority. Without any hesitation, he stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    With a bang, the car knocked away the Cadillac blocking the way, and then quickly sped toward the exit of the underground car park.


    On the other side, the S-rank hunter stared at Hawkeye and said, "You are a Z-rank hunter, yet you accepted the mission of assassinating an ordinary person. Don''t you think it''s shameful?"


    "My target isn''t this little guy." Hawkeye smiled: "Do you want to stop me?"


    "Although I know that I am not your opponent, but as a hunter, since I have accepted the mission, I cannot retreat!" He clenched his teeth and stared at Hawkeye as he spoke.


    "Very well, I''ll send you to hell!" Hawkeye smiled and then disappeared in front of the S-rank hunter.


    By this time, the Cowherd had almost driven the car to the exit. He looked in the rearview mirror as he drove.


    In the rearview mirror, Hawkeye and the [S] Class Hunter seemed to be talking. However, after a few seconds, Niu Lang saw the [S] Class Hunter fall to the ground, while Hawkeye stood at the spot where the [S] Class Hunter was standing before, looking at him.


    Cold sweat broke out all over the Cowherd''s body. He pushed the throttle to the bottom without any hesitation. Then, with a bang, he broke the railings and rushed out of the underground parking lot onto the road.


    There weren''t many cars on the road.


    The Cowherd made a turn and pulled into the main road.


    At this point, the bull finally felt relieved. He took a look at the rearview mirror and his eyes widened.


    In the rearview mirror, a Cadillac followed him out of the parking lot.


    This Cadillac was driving very fast, and it was heading in his direction!


    The Cowherd stepped hard on the gas pedal to increase the distance between them. However, the Cadillac behind him was still very fast, and continued to bite him.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded from inside the car.


    The Cowboy was shocked. He looked at his dashboard and realized that his car had run out of gas!


    Normally, no matter how he opened the car, there wouldn''t be no oil. Who would have thought that today, he would run into one!


    Niu Lang turned pale with fright. At this moment, he could still barely keep his distance from the Cadillac, but the gas tank consumed a lot of fuel. The car was already alerted that there really wasn''t any fuel in the car, which meant that it would only last ten minutes!


    Ten minutes later, if he didn''t find a safe place, he was dead.


    However, how could it be safe for a Z-class Hunter?


    Cowherd did not know how powerful a Level Z Huntress was, because he had never heard of it before. He had only heard of [S] class, [S] class, and [SSS] class Hunters, but to be able to kill a [S] class Hunter in an instant was enough.


    How could he possibly survive the pursuit of such a powerful figure?


    At that moment, the Cowherd thought of someone.


    That person was an expert at Heaven Stage level 2. Perhaps, that person could save his life!


    Niu Lang quickly picked up his phone and dialed Xu Taiping''s number.


    "Bro Xu, quickly save me." Niu Lang called out excitedly after the call connected.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked over the phone.


    "There''s a Z-Class Hunter who wants to kill me! Bro Xu, quickly save me! I''m going to die!" the Cowherd called.


    "Z-Class Hunter?" Are you kidding? A Z-Class Hunter would kill you? Even if it was Hong Taixing, a Level Z Hunter wouldn''t be interested, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. I found a [S] class hunter and he killed him in one shot. I also heard that this man''s name is Hawkeye. Brother Xu, hurry up and save me. If you don''t come and save me, I''m dead for sure!" the Cowherd called.


    "Hawkeye?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Share your position with me!"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there. Bro Xu, please wait a moment!" Niu Lang said as he took out his phone and shared his position with Xu Taiping.


    Niu Lang, remember, if they really catch you and want to kill you, you have to beg for mercy. Say, since you''re my man, let''s see if they can spare your life. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright, I know!" The bull man nodded. He then moved towards Xu Taiping according to the map.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1378

    1


    The two cars sped through the streets of Hong Kong.


    Since it was not the peak time, there were less cars on the road, so the two cars were moving forward smoothly.


    The Cadillac that was following behind him was about a hundred meters away from him. This distance was like a chasm, impossible to cross.


    Seeing that the Cadillac had not caught up with him, the Cowboy was relieved. He carefully held onto the steering wheel, carefully watching the car to avoid any accidents that might cause it to stop.


    After about ten minutes of this, the engine started to make a strange noise. Then, after a few shudders, the engine died.


    The inertia allowed the big boss to continue moving forward for a few dozen meters before it slowly stopped.


    "Bastard, open it for me!" The Cowherd shouted in excitement, but he could not do anything about it.


    The Cadillac drove slowly past the Cowherd and stopped in front of him.


    The driver didn''t seem to be worried at all about the Cowboy''s ability to run. He parked the car very precisely by the side of the road, opened the door and got out.


    He pressed the lock button on the car again to make sure that it was locked, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    This large G was modified and bulletproof. The windows were also the same. If it was locked from the inside, it would be impossible to open the door from the outside.


    Hawkeye walked to the window and tapped on it twice.


    "You can get off." Hawkeye said.


    "You want me to get off, you don''t even have a door!" Niu Lang excitedly pointed his middle finger outside the window.


    Hawkeye smiled: "Do you think this car can stop me?"


    "I don''t know if I can stop you, but I know this car can block bullets." the Cowherd said.


    "Bullets? Modern technology is actually not as powerful as you think. Many times I prefer to believe in my own bow and arrows. " Hawkeye said.


    "I advise you to hurry up and get out of here, or else when I get my hands on you, they''ll definitely beat you up into a honeycomb!" the Cowherd said.


    "Really?" "Then I''ll have to hurry." Hawkeye raised his hand and pointed his elbow at the window.


    "What are you doing?!" Niu Lang asked nervously.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Hawkeye suddenly hit the window with his elbow.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    The entire car shook violently, but the window was completely unharmed.


    Seeing that the car window was fine, the bull man was relieved. As long as Hawkeye could not get into the car, he would be saved when Xu Taiping arrived.


    "It really is a bit hard." Hawkeye laughed and pulled back his elbow: "But to this extent it is useless."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hawkeye slammed his elbow on the window again.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A white dot about the size of a coin appeared on the top of Hawkeye''s elbow. If you looked carefully then you would see that the white dot was covered with tiny cracks. It was like a bullet had hit it.


    The Cowherd''s eyes widened as he looked at the window of his car in disbelief.


    The window could be blocked even if it was made of flesh. Who would have thought that he would be directly hit by the hawk''s two strikes. How strong was the power?


    "See, it''s not that hard." Hawkeye laughed and retracted his elbow. He then hit the white dot in front of him again.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Cracks spread out from the white dot and covered the entire window.


    "No!" The Cowherd called out excitedly.


    Hawkeye smiled and threw another punch at the window.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out. The force field that had been pushed out at the start crumbled apart, revealing a fist-sized hole.


    Hawkeye did not care about the broken glass. He reached out and grabbed the edge of the hole.


    With a "hua la" sound, the hole widened.


    "Bastard!" The Cowherd bellowed, picked up his gun, and pulled the trigger at the opening.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A burst of bullets flew out from the wound, but Hawkeye had already dodged to the side. He then looked at the bull with a mocking expression.


    "Continue, I want to see how many bullets you have." Hawkeye said.


    The Cowherd immediately stopped shooting, and just as he did, Hawkeye reached out again and opened up the opening.


    The Cowherd picked up his gun again and fired into the opening, but Hawkeye dodged again.


    Each time, Hawkeye was able to dodge the shot. As a result, even after shooting all the bullets, the Hawkeye was still not hit.


    "No bullets?" Hawkeye smiled and walked to the window. He grabbed both sides of the gap and tore it open.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The entire window was torn open by Hawkeye!


    Hawkeye reached out and grabbed the door of the carriage.


    With a clatter, the car door opened.


    Hawkeye opened the door.


    Inside the car, Cowboy was sitting in the driver''s seat, his face pale.


    He hadn''t thought that his car would be broken through by a single person. This so-called bulletproof glass couldn''t withstand a single blow from Hawkeye.


    "Don''t kill me." "Who hired you? How much did I give you? I''ll give you ten times what I paid you!"


    "I don''t lack money." Hawkeye laughed: "I just had fun."


    Hawkeye stepped back: "Do you want to get off?"


    The Cowherd didn''t want to get out of the car, but he knew that the consequences would be dire, so he had to force himself to get out.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, my Bro Xu won''t let you off." the Cowherd said.


    "Your Brother Xu?" Hawkeye smiled. "Where is he?"


    "He''s coming!" The Cowherd said, "If you let me go, my Bro Xu will let you go!"


    "Unfortunately, he hasn''t come yet." Hawkeye smiled: "I''ll kill you first. I''ll kill your brother when he comes over."


    Hawkeye rubbed his waist.


    A dagger appeared in Hawkeye''s hand.


    "Don''t kill me!" Niu Lang bent his legs and kneeled on the ground, shouting loudly, "Please don''t kill me, no matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it!"


    "I heard that you are one of the top figures in Hong Kong. I never thought that you would kneel to me in order to survive. It seems that you are only so-so!" Hawkeye said.


    "I''m not a big deal. I''m just an ordinary person. Please treat me like a piece of shit!" the Cowherd said excitedly.


    "Alright, Cowherd, stand up. I''m coming." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The cow-man was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and looked towards the source of the voice.


    A dozen meters away from him, Xu Taiping was standing.


    "Bro Xu, you''re finally here!" The Cowherd called out excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping?" Hawkeye asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded, "Hawkeye?"


    "It''s me." Hawkeye nodded too. He raised his hand and threw the dagger towards the bull.


    A "clang" sound was heard.


    A throwing knife hit the Nutrient Dagger and sent Hawkeye''s dagger flying.


    "As a Level Z Hunter, it''s not good to bully an ordinary person, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s wrong with that? Was a Level Z Hunter not a human? Can''t we have our own entertainment? " Hawkeye asked.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh?" Hawkeye asked: "Do you know that I''m looking for you?"


    "He''s not worth a Z-Hunter''s effort. Besides, if you really want to kill him, you won''t give him a chance to run away. You won''t even give him a chance to contact me. I''m sure your biggest target is me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, how smart!" Hawkeye clapped his hands.


    "Why didn''t you just come to me? "Is there any sense of accomplishment in scaring an ordinary person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If I went to look for you directly and wanted to kill you, then I had no reason, no way. Therefore, I accepted a mission to kill a bull, because you know him, then the bull will definitely ask for your help. For example, right now, if you stop me from killing the bull, stop me from completing the mission, then I will kill you. Hawkeye asked.


    "Why did you want to kill me? I don''t think I have anything to do with you. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    Of course we don''t have any interactions, the two of us don''t have any interactions at all, but I am very interested in your body, so if I was just going to capture you, it would be very difficult. After all, you are a Heaven Stage master, so I can only kill you first and then take your body away. Hawkeye said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, then he said with a smile, "I heard that you and War God, Zhao Qingshan and the God of Heaven are martial brothers?"


    "You know my brothers?" Hawkeye asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the God of Heaven, Zhao Qingshan and I are all good friends." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s the case. That would be quite troublesome." Hawkeye pondered for a moment: "I''ll give you a way out. Tell me the secret to recovery your body. I''ll let you go if you tell the truth."


    "Do you know why I mentioned your fellow apprentices?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you trying to establish a relationship with me?" Hawkeye asked.


    No, no, no, I don''t want to get into a relationship with them. I just feel that I am rather familiar with them, and that if I kill their martial brothers, then we will not look good on the surface. Therefore, I told you about our relationship, hoping that you would know the difficulty of the matter and retreat. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is that so? "Then you think the same as me." Hawkeye smiled: "It''s been a long time since I''ve killed a master at your level. Moreover, your body can quickly recover. Today is going to be a happy day."


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping said.


    A great battle was about to happen.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1379

    1


    Under the moonlight, two figures stood facing each other.


    Xu Taiping and Hawkeye didn''t attack first.


    For Hawkeye, a Heaven Stage level 2 warrior could be considered as a strong opponent. Although he had not participated in the strength assessment, he only gave himself a rough estimate of the fourth or fifth level of Heaven Stage. Although he still held the advantage against Xu Taiping, he had shocking recovery abilities, so Hawkeye had to be extremely cautious.


    Although it was impossible for him to be as powerful as Zhao Qingshan, he could not be considered weak. Such a person could be killed by him if he was not careful, so Xu Taiping had to be very careful.


    Niu Lang, who was standing aside, looked at the two of them in surprise. He thought that they would start a big battle and Xu Taiping would easily kill Hawkeye, but he realized that the two of them actually stopped talking after the war ended.


    Just when the Cowherd thought that the two of them would just stand there forever, Hawkeye suddenly moved.


    Hawkeye''s speed was beyond imagination. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly stepped back, but he found out that Hawkeye was much faster than he thought!


    When Xu Taiping stepped back, Hawkeye was already standing in front of him.


    A black dagger without any trace of light was caught in Hawkeye''s hand, and was thrust towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    It was heading straight for the vital part. Hawkeye''s target was clear, and that was to kill Xu Taiping.


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce into Xu Taiping''s chest, Xu Taiping suddenly raised one of his hands and grabbed onto the dagger.


    A "pu" sound was heard.


    This dagger, made of some unknown material, pierced through Xu Taiping''s palm and got stuck in his hand.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold. He didn''t care about the dagger in his hand. His other hand was waving the dagger that had just appeared in his hand towards Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye''s pupils shrank as he turned the dagger in his hand.


    The flesh on Xu Taiping''s palm was crushed, and at the same time, Hawkeye''s elbow dropped down.


    Hawkeye''s elbow smashed into the wrist of Xu Taiping''s sword.


    The powerful force pushed Xu Taiping''s hand down hard, and then Hawkeye pushed his hand down, directly grabbing Xu Taiping''s hand. He jumped up, and with a powerful kick, he sent Xu Taiping flying to the side.


    This kick was very fast and the angle was very tricky. In addition, one of Xu Taiping''s hands was grabbed by the eagle eye, so he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    Bang! With a loud * BANG *, the foot struck Xu Taiping''s face, and the powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s face to tilt to the side, and that was not the end. Hawkeye used the power of his leg to turn 180 degrees, and at the same time, the hand holding Xu Taiping suddenly bent.


    With a kacha sound, Xu Taiping''s arm was snapped off!


    This was the first time in such a long time that Xu Taiping had been forced to use his arm in a frontal battle! Xu Taiping''s arm was bent in a weird way, which shocked the Ox-head man. He did not expect the Z-Class Hunter to be this powerful!


    The hand that broke Xu Taiping''s arms was not everything to his eyes. In the next moment, his legs fell to the ground and quickly gathered energy.


    Xu Taiping quickly retracted his hand, but just as he was about to step back ¡­


    At the same time, Hawkeye jumped up and shot towards Xu Taiping. The dagger in Hawkeye''s hand was aimed at Xu Taiping''s throat.


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    This dagger pierced through Xu Taiping''s throat and came out from the back of his neck.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Hawkeye in disbelief.


    "Too weak." Hawkeye said: "Maybe your combat strength is good but you haven''t experienced a real life and death battle so you..."


    Puff!


    Before Hawkeye could finish his words, the sound of a knife entering flesh echoed out.


    Hawkeye''s body tightened. The next moment, he looked at his left chest.


    On his left chest, a dagger was stabbed into it.


    The dagger was not long but it still pierced into Hawkeye''s chest and pierced his lungs.


    "You!" Hawkeye looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    The shocked expression on Xu Taiping''s face slowly disappeared. He let go of the dagger and grabbed the dagger on his neck, pulling it out bit by bit.


    Blood gushed out from Xu Taiping''s neck. However, this gush of blood only lasted for two seconds.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s wounds stopped bleeding. At the same time, his wounds were healing rapidly.


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s neck was still fine. Other than the blood that could prove that Xu Taiping''s neck was really pierced, the rest of his body was unharmed.


    "You are very, very strong, but do you think I am weak? You broke my hand, kicked my face, and even pierced my neck so that you would be careless. To others, piercing your neck means death, but to me, it''s just a little bit of pain. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "I didn''t expect your recovery ability to be so terrifying!" Hawkeye looked at Xu Taiping with red eyes.


    "It wouldn''t be a loss to die by my hands. After all, I am not dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really think I''m going to die like this?" Hawkeye raised his foot and kicked forward.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that Hawkeye would be able to fight back after being stabbed through the left side of his chest. He was sent flying more than ten meters back and landed heavily on the ground.


    Hawkeye pulled out the dagger from his chest. Blood started to gush out of the wound.


    "My heart isn''t on the left. I''m sorry." Hawkeye said, holding Xu Taiping''s dagger as he walked towards Xu Taiping, "Even if my lungs are injured, I still want your body. Xu Taiping, I have the same master as Zhao Qingshan, he''s very strong, and I''m also very strong."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping sat down cross-legged on the ground. Blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth, and a cold smile could be seen on his face.


    Hawkeye''s face turned ugly as he said: "There is poison on the dagger!"


    "You''re dead meat." Xu Taiping said.


    Hawkeye didn''t say anything. He turned around and ran away. After a while, he disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to the stunned Cowherd.


    "Bro Xu, you and I could clearly see that you''ve been stabbed through the neck. What''s wrong?" the Cowherd asked in bewilderment.


    "I am immortal. Haven''t you seen my video? I won''t die. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Damn, is it really that amazing?" Not dying? "Damn, there are actually people who can''t die in this world, how can this be?" the Cowherd asked.


    "Do you think I want to?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "As long as I get hurt, my life will be short. This time, I''ve got a knife in my neck, I estimate that I''ll be able to live for at least ten days or half a month."


    "There is such a thing?" Isn''t it an undying body? Will I die of old age? " the Cowherd asked.


    "No one can escape time." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "Also, my recovery is limited. For example, my brain, if this place is damaged, I think I will die. "By the way, hurry up and get your men to hunt Hawkeye. If he gets poisoned by me, he won''t die so easily. You''ll be rich if you catch him. A Level Z Hunter is worth at least billions!"


    "Really?" The Cowherd''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll send someone to capture him quickly!"


    "Remember, kill him after you catch him. "For a Z-Class Hunter, you can only feel safe if you kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" "If I were to exchange the body of this hunter for money, I would definitely give you all the money!"


    "Haha, we''ll talk about it when you catch it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if it''s poisoned, and even if it''s hurt, the power of a Z-Class Huntress is beyond your imagination." Xu Taiping said.


    "In any case, I''ll send someone to look for him. If they can find him, that''s good fortune!" the Cowherd said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping nodded and left the scene with the Cowherd.


    He knew the gap between him and Hawkeye so he tried to use a desperate strategy. The so-called desperate strategy was to risk his own life to fight against other people while the life of Xu Taiping wasn''t limited to just one. So once the other side was killed then Xu Taiping would win no matter what.


    This time he was able to steal Hawkeye''s body. The main reason was that Hawkeye wasn''t used to his indestructible body. If he met Hawkeye again he wouldn''t be able to injure him so easily.


    If he carefully calculated that Xu Taiping did not make any profit, given that his neck was severely injured, and that he had absorbed the life force in his body, according to Chen Chuan''s words, his lifespan was cut down, and he was unable to stay behind, the deal would not make any profit at all, of course, if Niu Lang''s men were able to catch and kill Hawkeye, then Xu Taiping would think that it was unlikely. After all, besides the power of a Level Z Huntress, there would also be a lot of other people who would help out, like Xu Taiping, who would eventually leave the city with the help of his subordinates.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1380

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1380


    For the whole night, the Cowherd had sent out almost all of his men to capture Hawkeye, but just as Xu Taiping had predicted, the Cowboy''s men had not even found Hawkeye''s hair.


    Xu Taiping felt a little regretful, what he had smeared on his dagger was not a fatal poison, because he needed to leave some traces alive, so most of the poisons he smeared were paralytic drugs. This poison was good for ordinary people, but it was not enough for experts at the level of the eagle eye, any hunter had probably trained their body to be resistant to drugs, and the stronger an expert''s body was, the more resistant they would be to the drugs, so the effects of the paralyzing drugs on the eagle''s eyes should be very limited, otherwise he would not be able to escape after suffering heavy injuries to his chest.


    In the morning, Xu Taiping quietly left the hotel.


    Somewhere in Hong Kong.


    Xu Taiping walked into a five-storey tube building, and later arrived at the third floor.


    Outside a certain room on the third floor, Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    The door quickly opened, and then, Xu Taiping walked in.


    Within the ''door'' was a very simple city suite, the decorations were very simple and unadorned.


    "Boss!" A few people inside the door bowed and shouted when they saw Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Has anyone come?"


    "He''s here!" One of them nodded, then walked to a nearby room and said, "Our boss is here."


    "Got it."


    A man''s voice came from inside the door. Then, Xu Taiping saw a man in his fifties walk out.


    "Master Wang." Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "En!" The man called Master Wang nodded and said to Xu Taiping, "In the future, I can come by myself for things like this. Are you afraid that I''ll lose them by bringing me along?"


    "It''s always good to have more people. At least it can guarantee your safety." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Personal safety? I''m already very safe, so let''s not talk about it anymore and sit down! " Master Wang said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, Master Wang picked up a snakeskin bag from the side, walked up to him and opened it.


    The snakeskin bag contained a lot of strange things. Then, Master Wang took out a clump of something like mud from inside and pressed it onto Xu Taiping''s head. Then, he began to slowly pull it out and cover Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping sat there motionlessly, letting Master Wang do whatever he wanted.


    Master Wang was not a subordinate of Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping had spent a lot of money to find him.


    Master Wang did not have any other abilities, his greatest ability was to make a human skin mask.


    This human skin mask was different from the disguise techniques that the Chinese egret had taught Xu Taiping. The human skin mask didn''t need the ''flesh'' on the muscles, it only needed to be put on your face to allow you to turn into someone else.


    There were many under Xu Taiping''s command who knew how to make a human skin mask, but in Hong Kong, Master Wang had a very well-known reputation. He was known as the Mask King, which was why Xu Taiping found him.


    Master Wang played with it seriously. After about an hour, a full and lifelike human skin mask was completed.


    Master Wang drew a line on Xu Taiping''s face with the human skin mask, then made some modifications. After that, Master Wang put the mask on Xu Taiping''s face, saying, "That''s enough, as long as you don''t try to tear him apart, there won''t be any problems with this mask."


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched his face. This guy''s skin was a bit thick, but it felt good. It felt like he was really shameless when he touched it.


    Xu Taiping stood up and stopped in front of a mirror.


    Inside the mirror, his whole person changed. His originally very handsome appearance became very ordinary, and his facial features could not be seen with any highlights. He was completely an ordinary person.


    "Boss, take a photo and I''ll get your ID!" A subordinate brought a camera over to Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and took a picture of his men.


    Not long after, an ID card was completed, and all the related information related to the ID card was automatically generated.


    Xu Taiping turned into someone else.


    "Lin Yubai, this name is pretty ''nice''!" Xu Taiping looked at his ID card and said with a smile.


    "Remember, don''t touch the water with this mask of yours." Master Wang said as he packed his things.


    "What happens when you get wet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''ll melt when it''s touched by water." Master Wang said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at his underling and said, "Have you paid him?"


    "Yes!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Thank you, Master Wang. I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping turned and left.


    After walking out of the building, Xu Taiping had already turned into someone called Lin Yiping.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Australian City.


    Australia and Hong Kong were next to each other. Within half an hour, Xu Taiping arrived at the Vesney Hotel.


    The Vesney Hotel is located in the center of Australia and is the best and largest hotel in the city.


    The main reason why the meeting of the board of directors was held here was because the Vesney Hotel was owned by a shareholder of the company. This position was not too far from the rest of the board, so it was chosen here.


    Due to KBX''s highly secretive nature, few people knew that the board meeting would be held in this hotel tomorrow and tomorrow.


    However, even if no one knew about it, the company had already made ample preparations. First, they had changed the security system of the entire hotel, from the security guards to the computer system that controlled the entire hotel.


    In order for this meeting to proceed smoothly, the KBX company had sent out emergency teams of seven special forces fighters. Each of these special forces fighters had a strong combat strength that could solve any sudden problems.


    Apart from this, powerful soldiers of the Fire God were also arranged to stay in this hotel. It could be said that even if all the police in the city came, they would not be able to enter this hotel.


    All the directors participating in the Board''s meeting were arranged to stay in the presidential suite on the top floor, and these presidential suites were strictly checked every day to prevent people from installing bugs in them. In addition, in order to ensure the safety of the directors, the entire lower floor of these presidential suites was reserved for the private bodyguards of each director.


    However, in order not to attract attention, the hotel continued to operate as usual.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people in the lobby of the hotel. Some were checking in, while others were preparing to leave.


    The taxi that brought Xu Taiping stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    A man wearing a child''s clothes walked over and opened the door with a smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car and glanced at the doorman''s hand.


    The hand was thick and rough. It was obviously a practitioner''s hand.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled and took out a ten-dollar bill from his pocket, placing it in the doorman''s hand.


    The child smiled and thanked him. Then, he asked, "Sir, do you have any luggage?"


    "The trunk, sorry for the trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The child nodded, opened the trunk and took out Xu Taiping''s luggage.


    Xu Taiping wore a fashionable little hat and walked into the hotel with a smile on his face, while the doorman followed closely behind him.


    A metal rod like object was revealed from the doorman''s sleeve, sticking closely to Xu Taiping''s luggage.


    "There are no dangerous goods." A voice came from the doorman''s headset.


    The doorman nodded slightly, and with a shake of his hand, the metal rod automatically shrank back.


    Xu Taiping brought the child to the front desk and handed his ID card over.


    "Hello, che!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir!" The front desk girl took Xu Taiping''s ID and swiped it on the machine.


    "Mister Lin Yibai, you''re staying for five days, right?" The front desk girl asked.


    "Um, yes, that''s right. I heard that your hotel''s casino is the biggest casino in the entire Australian City, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, our casino is definitely the largest one in Australia. Not only do we have the biggest casino, we also have the best show and the most entertainment. You will definitely spend the best five days in our hotel!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping grinned and said, "I don''t have any hobbies, but I like to gamble."


    "Then, I wish you good luck!" The front desk girl said as she handed Xu Taiping his ID card, "I''ve already checked in. Room 1303 "


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping took the ID card, turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    The front desk girl watched Xu Taiping leave, then tapped on the computer a few times.


    Not long after, information about Lin Yifan appeared on the computer.


    "Mr. Lin Yibai, you have just arrived. No problem." The front desk girl said in a low voice.


    "Got it!" A man''s low voice came from the front desk girl''s earpiece.


    The doorman and Xu Taiping got into the elevator and arrived in front of 1303 on the 13th floor.


    Xu Taiping opened the door, took the suitcase from him and said, "Thank you!"


    "This is what I should do. I wish you a happy life!" The boy smiled.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" the doorman asked.


    "What do you have here?" Xu Taiping whispered.


    "What is that? "What do you mean?" the doorman asked.


    "That''s right... Foot bath massage, this is not the very formal kind. " Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Oh, we have the Sauna Massage Department which specializes in doors. There are many beauties in there, so you can be the insider here." The doorman said.


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping said three good words in a row, then turned and walked into his room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1381

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1381


    The main control room of the Vesney Hotel.


    A middle-aged man stood in front of a row of monitors, staring at them.


    At that moment, a man wearing a waiter''s uniform walked into the main control room and stood beside the man.


    "Supervisor, today''s hotel has a total of 142 orders online. There are 265 people at the front desk, a total of about 400 people are expected to check in today. All the information about these people has been investigated and no one has been found." The man whispered.


    The man who was called the supervisor nodded and said, "I got it. Right now, there are almost a thousand guests in the hotel, some of them are residents and some of them are guests in casinos. Do you think we should pay more attention to them?"


    "I think we should focus on the people in the casino." The waiter said.


    "Oh? "Why?" the supervisor asked.


    "Since the people in the casino are mobile, the cost of the attackers is lower than that of the residents. He also needs to forge a lot of identity information, so I think the casino should be more concerned about that." The waiter said.


    "Mm, then send down the orders. We''ll leave the main manpower on the side of the residents. We''ll just have to let a few people watch the casinos." The supervisor said.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment before looking at his supervisor in confusion.


    "If it was an ordinary person, they would probably think the same way. But this time, we are going to face the Blood Wolf. "No, he was once the most powerful assassin in the world, and once defeated all the other powerful killers by himself at the hitman convention. If you could guess what he was thinking, then he would have died who knows how many times already." The supervisor said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Supervisor, there''s 1303 people." a man sitting in front of a vast multimonitor said.


    "Supervisor, 3022 people are in....." Another person said.


    Almost every room that was occupied was reported by those sitting in front of the monitor. At the same time, those sitting next to them would also be registered.


    "Supervisor, the guest in Room 1303 just called for health care ¡­" Someone said.


    The supervisor was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "There''s really someone who can do it in the middle of the day."


    The surrounding people all laughed, but they did not take it seriously.


    1303, Xu Taiping''s room.


    A beautiful woman dressed in a mature manner pushed open the door to Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Sir, No. 83 technician is in your service. May I ask?" The beautiful lady stood at the entrance with a small suitcase in her hand as she asked Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping looked at the technician. He was fair and looked pretty.


    "You!" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "What kind of services do we have here?"


    "One thousand eight hundred and eighty, the complete set. There are thirty-eight procedures for each service. Do it once, for one clock, ninety minutes. For two thousand three hundred and eighty-eight. You can do it twice." "There are even more service processes. Time: 3 hours. Five thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight hours. Accompany me all day long. No limit." The beautiful woman said with a professional smile.


    "Five thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight to accompany you all day? And no limit? It''s what I can do anytime I want. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, sir, but only within our hotel. Our hotel has all kinds of recreational programs, which allow you to enjoy your daily meals and entertainment without going out of the house." The beautiful woman said.


    "Haha, good, then I''ll cover the sky!" Xu Taiping said grandly, "I''ve been here for two days, why don''t you accompany me for two days? I''ll give you twelve thousand, so there''s no need to look for it. "


    "Thank you, boss!" The pretty girl smiled and said, "Excuse me, are you going to swipe your card or pay in cash?"


    "I should swipe my card. Do I have to give them all now?" "You won''t secretly run away, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, we have professional ethics, sir." The beautiful woman said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then a waitress came over, Xu Taiping generously swiped his card to pay, and 12,000 turned and left.


    The waiter turned around and left. At the main control room, Xu Taiping''s swipe card information was sent back at the same time. Naturally, there would be people checking Xu Taiping''s card information, and this time, in order to ensure the safety of the meeting, the KBX company''s surveillance was very tight.


    In such a close environment, it would be difficult for Xu Taiping to kill Prometheus, or even more shareholders, under heavy protection.


    However, for the blood wolves, there were never people in this world who could not be killed. If there was, then they would have to try a few more times.


    "Hubby, do I need to serve you now?" The beautiful woman smiled as she walked to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his hand and asked.


    "You entered the corner so quickly?" Xu Taiping asked as he held his sister''s waist.


    "Of course. We are very professional. " The beautiful woman smiled.


    "Tell me first, what''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m Jiao Jiao." The beautiful woman said.


    "Jiao Jiao? This is a good name, are you a mixed blood? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, my mom is from Perfume Country, so I''m half from Perfume Country. Hubby, I''m going to take a shower first, do you want to come with me?" Jiao Jiao held Xu Taiping''s hand and asked.


    "Together!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two entered the bathroom together.


    For a time, the entire room was filled with the glow of spring.


    More than an hour later, Jiao Jiao held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked out of the room.


    "Hubby, you''re amazing." Jiao Jiao''s face turned red. She stuck close to Xu Taiping and said sweetly.


    "Of course. I dare not say anything else, but the ability on the bed is pretty good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then shall we go eat now?" The food that our Chinese restaurant cooks is pretty yummy. " She said in a delicate voice.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked towards the Chinese restaurant with Jiao Jiao in tow.


    Xu Taiping spent the whole day with Jiao Jiao. The two of them traveled around the entire hotel and played with almost all the projects in it.


    Late into the night, Xu Taiping and Jiao Jiao walked out of the hotel''s western restaurant. The two of them ate their fill and went straight back to their rooms to exercise and eat.


    There were a lot of people like Xu Taiping in the hotel, these tourists from all over the place would spend several thousand yuan in the hotel to find a beautiful lady as their temporary playmate, and then spend money in all the places in the hotel to buy. This greatly increased the profits of the hotel, and no matter what they did, all these beautiful women who accompanied them had their own rewards too, Xu Taiping understood them very simply, just like Jiao Jiao, who earned more than two hundred thousand a month in the hotel.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening.


    In a banquet hall of the hotel.


    Dozens of board directors from all over the world were attending dinner in the banquet hall.


    Most of these people came to the hotel today, and the exact meeting was tomorrow, today was mainly to sign in, and to let the directors communicate with each other.


    The dinner was organized by the board of directors and was attended by the board of directors. The waiters were all made up of KBX''s security forces and the soldiers of the Fire God. The food and wine at the dinner were all checked to make sure there were no problems before being served to the table.


    Prometheus was holding a goblet and talking animatedly.


    At that moment, a man walked up to Prometheus.


    "Patriarch, according to the latest intelligence, Xu Taiping has already disappeared more than ten times in the city. According to our deductions, it''s highly likely that he has already arrived at the hotel and disguised himself to enter the hotel." The man said in a deep voice.


    "I think he should be here, too." Prometheus smiled and said, "Tell them to set up our ''holes''."


    "Understood, Patriarch!" The man nodded.


    Elsewhere, in Xu Taiping''s room.


    She lazily lied on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping sat down at his desk, his upper body bare.


    There was a laptop on the desk.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were rapidly tapping the computer screen.


    A few seconds later, the scene on Xu Taiping''s computer flashed.


    The entire hotel''s surveillance footage, filled with many grids, appeared on Xu Taiping''s computer.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be playing around with Jiao Jiao all day, but in fact, he had already done a lot of things. The surveillance footage in front of his eyes was just a simple signal hijacking, and Xu Taiping had all of the hotel''s surveillance signals on his computer. Of course, this kind of hijacking did not affect the main control room, so the main control group did not know that their signal had been hijacked.


    Xu Taiping looked at the several dozen monitoring screens on his monitor. All of them had been captured by him.


    Xu Taiping stared at the screen for a long time, and then the corner of his lips curled up slightly.


    "Did you deliberately leave a hole?" Is it because I want to dig into the hole? " Xu Taiping mumbled to himself.


    The girl on the bed was very quiet. She, who had been drugged by Xu Taiping, was having a beautiful dream right now.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping took out his phone and made a call.


    You can move now. They left a hole in the wall, and you can follow the hole to the presidential suite on the top floor. According to the current intelligence, Prometheus is in the middle of the room, but what you can be sure of is that this is just an illusion. Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay. If I find anything that threatens my life, I''ll leave immediately. " A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yeah, but you have to make the commotion bigger!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Since I''ve accepted your commission, I will do my best. You can rest assured!" the man on the other end of the line said.


    "That''s for the best!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then hung up.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1382

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1382


    The color of the night gradually became darker.


    The entire hotel gradually quieted down from the hustle and bustle.


    Many people had returned to their rooms. Some were sleeping, some were doing unspeakable things.


    On the 12th floor of the hotel.


    Room 1208.


    Prometheus sat alone on the sofa in this ordinary, luxurious single room.


    According to the company''s internal arrangements, Prometheus should be living in the presidential suite located in the middle of the top floor. However, he didn''t know why he was living on the 12th floor.


    Prometheus held a glass of red wine in his hand.


    In fact, Prometheus himself was a wine user. He liked to drink red wine, especially vintage ones, and he kept five of the ten most expensive bottles of red wine in the world.


    Prometheus had opened one of the bottles for himself tonight, because he thought it was a good day to have a good drink on such a good day.


    Prometheus took a sip of red wine.


    In front of Prometheus was a computer with a picture of a room on it.


    This room was none other than Prometheus'' presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    Everything in the presidential suite was under Prometheus'' control.


    At that moment, a crackling sound suddenly came from the computer. Following that, someone appeared on the screen.


    With the appearance of that person, many men in uniform also appeared in the screen. This group of men surrounded the man in black and started to attack him.


    "It really appeared!" Prometheus sneered as he watched the video monitor. He then picked up his phone and said, "Have your Fire God Soldier go up. You must catch the blood wolf!"


    "Yes sir!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    At Prometheus'' command, at least seven or eight Fire God Soldiers charged from the penultimate level to the top floor and into Prometheus'' room.


    When the Fire God soldiers arrived, he had already killed more than half of the bodyguards in the presidential suite. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Fire God soldiers, it probably wouldn''t even take half a minute for all the bodyguards in the presidential suite to be killed.


    "Blood Wolf, no matter how strong you are, you will die this time!" Prometheus proudly looked at the computer in front of him. The Fire God Soldier was only one of his trump cards. He had an even more powerful trump cards, and that was the special forces of the KBX Company. As long as two or three special forces fighters were unable to catch the blood wolf, they would be enough to turn it into a pile of dust!


    At that moment, Prometheus''s cell phone rang.


    Prometheus paused, then went to the phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, do you need any health care?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "No need." Prometheus said, and hung up.


    His room was not registered by KBX, so it was normal for the health care department to call him in the evening.


    However, because the hotel phone did not have a caller ID, Prometheus did not know that the call to health care was not from the inside. It was from another room.


    Prometheus walked to his seat and sat down, continuing to watch the fight on the computer screen in front of him. The battle was extremely intense, and the man in black''s combat strength was very strong, but his Fire God Soldier wasn''t weak either. Relying on his advantage in numbers and his narrow geographical location, he slowly suppressed the man in black.


    "Blood Wolf, you will become my prey soon!" Prometheus laughed coldly as he spoke.


    At that moment, an ice-cold dagger was placed on Prometheus'' neck.


    Prometheus froze in place. He was about to turn around when a hand pressed down on his head.


    "Shh, don''t move." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How did you find me?" Prometheus asked in surprise.


    "It''s very simple." Xu Taiping smiled, "But I won''t tell you, because you''re going to die soon."


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you anything you want!" Prometheus said.


    "Such as?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want anything, you can just tell me. "Prometheus said, but before he could finish, Xu Taiping''s dagger had already pierced through his throat.


    "Unfortunately, there''s nothing like it in front of me." Xu Taiping said blandly as he moved his hand to the side.


    Blood gushed out from Prometheus'' neck.


    Prometheus'' eyes widened as his whole body began to twitch. He opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything because, as a hitman, he knew it was easier to change his mind. A good hitman shouldn''t talk too much.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side, pulled out a few pieces of paper, and wiped the dagger clean. Then, he turned and left.


    Prometheus'' body collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    The powerful Prometheus Family Patriarch had been quietly killed by Xu Taiping just like that. Even at the end of his life, he had no idea how Xu Taiping had found him.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Prometheus'' room. He was in no hurry to leave.


    Inside his room, Jiao Jiao was still sleeping, while the computer Xu Taiping had placed on the table was still running.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the computer and tapped on it a few times. Following Xu Taiping''s typing in a few commands, the hotel''s fire alarm suddenly rang. At the same time, the hotel''s automatic fire extinguishing system was turned on.


    In the hotel, a series of screams could be heard.


    People rushed screaming from their rooms into the corridor, only to discover that the corridor was also spraying water, so people began to rush toward the stairs.


    The entire hotel turned chaotic as people crazily ran down the stairs, trying to avoid the water spraying everywhere. At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Due to the sudden spray of water over the Sky Flower Lamp, the intense battle came to a temporary halt. That black-clothed man did not hesitate and directly rushed towards the window at the side and jumped up.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the man broke the window and jumped out from the top floor.


    Just as the man jumped off the roof, a drone rapidly flew over from the side.


    There was a rope hanging under the drone. The man grabbed it and swung his body forward. Then he let go of the rope and flew to the house in a parabola.


    At this moment, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    The bullets shot towards the man in black. However, they came too slowly.


    With a bang, the man''s body broke through the window of the building before him and he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Chase after him! No matter what, you have to catch him!" A voice excitedly shouted from the entrance of the suite.


    The people in the suite obeyed and ran out of the suite and down the stairs.


    The person at the door frowned as he looked at the Sky Flower Board. Why did the fire extinguishing system suddenly trigger on its own?


    "This is bad!" The man was shocked and shouted, "Everyone, follow me downstairs!"


    After half a minute, when this person opened the door to Room 1208, the scene in the room had completely stunned him.


    Prometheus was lying on the floor in a pool of blood, lifeless.


    The water from the fire extinguishing system washed away Prometheus'' blood. The entire room was filled with blood. It was extremely terrifying!


    "Patriarch!" The crowd excitedly started shouting.


    At the same time, in the main control room.


    The director of the KBX Company that was in charge of the main control room looked at the monitor with a gloomy face, his face was dark as he said, "You guys don''t even know that the screen has been hijacked. You guys, what use do I have for you guys!?"


    A group of people from KBX Company sat in front of a vast display, not daring to speak. They never would have thought that the monitor screen in front of them had been hijacked by someone just a moment ago. Those monitor screens were located on the 12th floor, and the hijacked screen didn''t show anyone moving at all.


    At this moment, a burst of ''exciting'' sounds came from the subjective earpiece.


    "Oh no, Mr. Prometheus has been killed!"


    "What?!" The supervisor widened his eyes and asked, "What did you say? Say that again? "


    "Mr. Prometheus has been killed!"


    The supervisor was stunned on the spot.


    At that moment, the supervisor''s headphones rang again.


    "Mr. Paul has been killed!"


    "Mr. McKinsey was killed!"


    "Mister Xiang has been killed!"


    The news of one person after another being killed flooded the supervisor''s earphones. Every person who was killed was a shareholder of the KBX company. They were also the people who had come to join the board of directors this time!


    "Bastard, what are all the special forces doing?!" Why is it that so many people were killed, yet they did not have any reaction?! " The supervisor shouted in excitement.


    "Because the hotel is in a mess right now, the fire extinguishing system has been turned on and people are everywhere." Because the hotel is in a mess right now, the fire extinguishing system has been turned on and people are everywhere. From the headphones came the sound of ''excited''.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" The supervisor shouted, "Seal off the entire hotel and prevent anyone from leaving!"


    "Yes sir!"


    With the order from the supervisor, the hotel was completely sealed off. At the same time, the hotel''s fire extinguishing system was also turned off. The ear-piercing fire alarm disappeared, and the sprinkling of water stopped.


    The wet people gathered in the lobby of the hotel. To these people, they had no idea what was happening.


    At the same time, across the hotel.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side of the road and watched as the door of the hotel slammed shut. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it up and then turned to leave.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1383

    18


    Under the moonlight, Xu Taiping walked alone on the dark road.


    Killing Prometheus was too easy for Xu Taiping. As long as Prometheus wasn''t in his family, then the security forces outside would be a joke to him.


    First of all, Xu Taiping had easily hacked into the surveillance system on the spot.


    Of course, the purpose of hacking into these surveillance systems was not to use long-range technology, but rather when Xu Taiping was taking Jiao Jiao around the entire hotel, he used physical means to hack into the surveillance system of the hotel.


    Physical intrusion was much simpler than technological invasion, and it was much less likely to be discovered.


    Thus, when Xu Taiping returned to his room and turned on his computer, the entire hotel''s surveillance system was under Xu Taiping''s surveillance.


    After ensuring that he could control the surveillance at any time, Xu Taiping paid a huge price to hire a killer.


    A smart killer would know how to use other killers. Therefore, Xu Pingping found a killer he met when he was a killer, and told him to assassinate Prometheus.


    Mr Xu is convinced that KBX''s decision to hold a shareholder meeting in Australia must be purposeful, and that the purpose is probably to lure itself out.


    If Prometheus really intended to lure him into the hotel, then he couldn''t possibly turn the entire place into a wall of steel, so he would inevitably leave behind a loophole.


    Xu Taiping studied it carefully, and it was very easy for him to discover the flaw. It was a ventilation hole, and this ventilation hole could directly pass through several levels from a certain location on the 20th floor, and then finally arrive at the floor where the presidential suite was located. Afterwards, using a surveillance blind spot, the assassin could enter the presidential suite from the side window to carry out an assassination mission.


    Thus, the killer found by Xu Taiping followed this loophole and entered the presidential suite that should''ve been Prometheus''. The war started.


    The assassins that Xu Taiping had found were very strong enough to deal with the bodyguards in the presidential suite. At this time, in order to kill Xu Taiping, Prometheus had to mobilize more men, and in order to not expose his position, Prometheus couldn''t possibly bring his men with him. Thus, if he wanted to give out orders, he had to call his men.


    From the moment the killer entered the presidential suite, all the signal capturing devices set up by Xu Taiping were used to capture all the mobile phone signals in the hotel.


    Xu Taiping caught a lot of signals and pinpointed the location of the rooms where the signals were coming from. What he needed to do next was very simple. He called every room that had signals sent from them, and the content of the phone call was very simple, he just wanted to ask if there was any special service.


    Xu Taiping made several calls. Finally, when he reached 1208, he heard Prometheus''s familiar voice.


    Thus, Xu Taiping left his room.


    What happened next naturally went according to plan.


    Sometimes, an assassination mission would not necessarily be a fierce one, and neither would it require a fight to the death. Only by using a few items and assassinating someone was much easier than one could imagine. Even if the opponent was the renowned Prometheus Family Patriarch, it would be effortless for Xu Taiping to kill him.


    As for the commotion, Xu Taiping''s motive was simple. The company had tried to kill him several times, so it was normal for him to kill a few of the company''s shareholders.


    Fire alarms, and the spray of water, forced shareholders to leave their rooms. The entire building was in chaos, and in this chaos, killing those shareholders who weren''t too cautious was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    Although he had been out of the assassination world for many years, he was still very familiar with many of these skills. For Xu Taiping, this assassination attempt was not difficult and was not very interesting.


    Xu Taiping walked to a pier alone.


    The Australian City was a natural seaport, and there were many wharves here. Xu Taiping had only come here for one purpose.


    Xu Taiping took off his mask, then threw it at the sea in front of him.


    The well-made mask flew far away and landed on the water.


    After touching the water, the mask began to melt as it sank into the water.


    "What a brilliant assassination." A voice suddenly sounded from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body froze, someone appeared behind him, he didn''t know at all, but the voice caused Xu Taiping''s vigilance to drop, because he was familiar with this voice.


    "Why is it you?" Xu Taiping turned around with a smile.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils enlarged, his entire body froze on the spot.


    An ancient sword stabbed into Xu Taiping''s left chest and came out from his back.


    Xu Taiping stood there stunned.


    A man wearing a long robe was standing in front of Xu Taiping.


    The sword that had pierced through Xu Taiping''s chest was this person''s.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him with a stiff face. He had never thought that this man would actually kill him!


    "I''m sorry." The man standing in front of Xu Taiping had a look of guilt on his face. Then, he turned the sword in his hand!


    The sharp sword edge instantly shattered Xu Taiping''s heart.


    Blood sprayed out of Xu Taiping''s mouth, and his consciousness began to fade. At the same time, all of the power within him was rapidly fading.


    Xu Taiping''s last bit of consciousness controlled Xu Taiping''s body to retreat two steps, right at the edge of the dock. Then, his legs gave way, and he fell backwards.


    Putong.


    Xu Taiping''s body fell into the churning sea.


    Under the bright moonlight, a figure was dragged along the dock for a very long time.


    The man stood by the dock, looking at Xu Taiping who had disappeared into the water. He muttered to himself, "I didn''t destroy your brain, but I did leave you a corpse. "Forgive me, I don''t want to die yet."


    With that, the figure turned around and disappeared into the night.


    The people who left didn''t notice that under the moonlight, the blood on the ground started to bubble. In the end, the bubbles turned into white smoke and floated into the air.


    In the sky, a full moon hung high in the sky.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    The entire Australian City seemed to have sunk into a tense atmosphere.


    The death of many of the company''s shareholders had angered the entire company, especially their major shareholder Prometheus. This was a humiliation for the company, and what made it even more difficult for the company to accept was that they didn''t even know who the killer was.


    According to the live surveillance, they could only find one person called Lin Yiping. However, when they deployed their men to search the hotel for him, they discovered that he had already disappeared.


    The people from KBX Company found the Jiao Jiao who accompanied Lin Yubai before, but they naturally came up empty-handed. Jiao Biubai was sleeping in his room, so they had no idea what he had done.


    In a fit of rage, the KBX Corporation sent out their high-level, special fighters, and the Fire God soldiers that were connected to the Prometheus Family to search for Lin Yibai throughout the entire Australian City. At the same time, the KBX Corporation also sent out a team of people to the Hong Kong City to search for Xu Taiping, because in their eyes, Xu Taiping was without a doubt the greatest suspect.


    However, the people from the KBX Corporation heading to Hong Kong were also dumbfounded, because they couldn''t find Xu Taiping at all.


    The domineering KBX company found Niu Lang, found the crew, and even found the police station in Hong Kong to call up related surveillance videos. However, they couldn''t find Xu Taiping at all, and even got those who knew him to send a message to Xu Taiping and call him.


    Xu Taiping''s phone was always in a state where no one answered. It was as if he had disappeared.


    Not only were the people from KBX company stunned, even the Cowherd and members from the Taiya Group were stunned as well. They were completely confused as to where Xu Taiping had gone to.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping disappeared from everyone''s line of sight on the night that KBX''s shareholders were killed.


    The next morning, Xu Taiping''s Everyday Hot Spot and Zhou Peel''s public account, which was run by Zhou Nuo, exposed the scheme of the Thousand Degrees Corporation''s search engine''s malicious bidding rankings.


    Xu Taiping had already made arrangements for this matter, so even though Xu Taiping had disappeared, it was still exposed.


    Because of their relationship with the Martial Saint Rankings, Tian Tian and Zhou Pi had become two extremely popular media, attracting the attention of many people as soon as their matter was exposed. Especially when Zhou Nuo revealed the news about the hospital''s infamous patient''s money, it caused quite a sensation among the people.


    In the morning, the stock market opened.


    The stock market value of this Chinese company, which was listed in the Chinese market, had evaporated by more than ten billion. As the largest shareholder of this company, the Lee family had also suffered a loss of several billion yuan, and this loss would not stop in a short period of time because with the news report, many of the people who had previously been scammed had stood up and started making their own noises. It could be predicted that the stock price of the company would continue to fall, while the assets of Li Baolu would once again shrink.


    Although this minuscule reduction was nothing to Li Baolu''s enormous wealth, but after all, this was the first time that Xu Taiping had blown the battle horn of the Li Family, so it had an extraordinary significance.


    However, the current Xu Taiping didn''t even know about this. Where was the current Xu Taiping?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1384

    184


    Weng! *


    Xu Taiping was awakened by the sound of the whistle.


    He abruptly sat up from the bed, then panted rapidly.


    After a few seconds, Xu Taiping seemed to realize something. He lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    A robe appeared on his body that he had never seen before. This was a slightly tight blue shirt. The clothes were very long, but it looked very clean.


    As a result of his job habit, Xu Taiping quickly looked around.


    He was in a small room, about seven or eight square meters, with a desk next to his bed and several books and notebooks on it.


    Xu Taiping had done many jobs before, so he immediately knew that he was somewhere in the cabin.


    Xu Taiping quickly got up from the bed. As he moved, he suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling of weakness. As soon as he stepped on the floor, his knees went weak and he fell to his knees.


    Just then, the cabin door was opened by someone. A brown skinned person stood at the door, looking at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    Xu Taiping also looked at him in surprise.


    "You ¡­ Why do you have to be so courteous to me? We saved you, but. There''s no need to do this, right? " the man asked.


    "Who are you? "Where is this place?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he struggled to stand up, only to find out that he was extremely weak. His hands and feet didn''t have much strength, and his breathing didn''t have much strength, as if he was seriously injured.


    "My name is Gel. This is my real name. You''re on our ship and I''m on my way home." the man called Gel said.


    "Gel?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. He had never heard of anyone using that name before.


    "This is a transliteration. I''m not from China, I''m from Sinia." Gel explained.


    Siniya was an island nation in Southeast Asia, not far from China.


    "You said you wanted to go home. You mean, we''re going to Sinia now?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we have to go home. Our ship is carrying a ship from Hong Kong, so we can make a lot of money. Ah, yes, you haven''t told me your name yet, Waterman." the gel asked.


    "My name is Xu Liu." Xu Taiping looked at the gel.


    "Stay? Oh, so your name is Xu Liu! " The gel nodded.


    "Where did you find me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Us? We found you floating on the surface of the water outside the city. We thought that you were dead, but we didn''t expect that after pulling you aboard the ship, we discovered that you weren''t dead. It''s strange that you weren''t injured either, you just fainted! " said the gel.


    "Not injured?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, then he opened his collar and looked inside.


    The wound from before, where his chest had been, was gone.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched his chest.


    He could clearly feel that there was a heart beating inside, but it was very weak. It was also because of this weakness that Xu Taiping''s body was very weak.


    Xu Taiping tried clenching his fists, but found that he didn''t have any strength left in his hands.


    "Hurry up and get up. Stop kneeling down. I''m not your parents." The gel spoke as it helped Xu Taiping up.


    Xu Taiping was helped to his feet and sat on the bed.


    With such a simple action, Xu Taiping was already panting like a cow. He felt like he couldn''t lift it up in one breath, that he was about to suffocate.


    "Why did you fall into the sea? Was it thrown in by someone? Or did he accidentally fall down? " the gel asked.


    "Me?" Xu Taiping furrowed his brows, trying his best to look as if he was deep in thought.


    "What''s wrong?" the gel asked.


    "I can''t remember." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t remember what happened. I only know that my name is Xu Liu, but I can''t remember anything else."


    "Ah?!" Gel was stunned, he said in surprise, "Did you lose your memory?"


    "I think so, you bastard. Damn it, why can''t I remember anything other than my own name?!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "Don''t be so excited, wait a moment, I''ll go call our captain!" He turned and walked away.


    Seeing that the gel had left, Xu Taiping''s excited expression instantly disappeared. Of course, he couldn''t really lose his memory, but he had to pretend to lose it because Xu Taiping realized something in such a short period of time.


    The first thing Xu Taiping realized was that he was currently very weak, the type that was like a thief or a chicken. Let alone being tall, he couldn''t even walk normally, so he had to conceal his identity. That was why he gave himself a fake name.


    Second, if Xu Taiping hadn''t lost his memories and clearly remembered where he came from, then he would have to return to Sinia. However, the current Xu Taiping didn''t dare to return to China, because the person who had heavily injured him at the dock was not someone he could deal with.


    Even if he hadn''t become weaker, he still wouldn''t have been able to deal with that person, not to mention right now, if that guy knew that he had returned back home, then he, Xu Taiping, would most likely face a second assassination attempt. At that time, that guy might not have been able to kill him.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, Xu Taiping had just killed so many shareholders of the KBX company. Even if the KBX company did not find any clues, but with the KBX company''s overbearing style of doing things, if they decided that he had killed those shareholders, then they would definitely come looking for him. If he was in his prime, then they would naturally not be afraid to come looking for him, and at that time, a few of them would come looking for him.


    So, no matter what, Xu Taiping couldn''t go back. At least he couldn''t go back at this time, he couldn''t even contact the people in the country, because with the KBX Corporation''s power, once they contacted the people in the country, they might be able to detect it.


    For Xu Taiping, pretending to be stupid was the only way to survive!


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about the way out for the future, he heard footsteps coming from outside the cabin.


    Following which, Xu Taiping saw a group of people appear in front of the cabin door.


    The person in the lead was actually a woman, and a super beauty at that!


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he had an unreal feeling. Such a beautiful woman shouldn''t have appeared on this freighter.


    The woman standing in front of Xu Taiping was around thirty years old, her skin was brown, and through the exposure of the sun and the wind, her brown skin emitted a healthy glow. Her hair was golden, and it was a bright gold, and it was obvious that she had a Western blood in it.


    This woman''s facial features were very stereoscopic. It was likely due to her Western bloodline, but there was also a hint of Oriental charm to her.


    His whole body gave off a very nice feeling, and he smelled like sunlight.


    "I heard from the gel that you lost your memory?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, I can''t recall the past. I only remember my name. You are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m the captain of this ship. You can call me Luo Juan, or you can call me Sister Jun." The woman said.


    "Luo Juan? How can it be China''s name! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot of us in Sinia have the surname of Huaxia. My father is a Sinanian and my mother is European." Luo Juan explained.


    "Oh, I see!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    We found you in the sea outside Hong Kong, so we didn''t know why you were in the sea. At that time, because we had to rush back to China, we didn''t send you back to Hong Kong, so we decided to wait until you arrived in our country to see where you came from. Now, you say that you''ve forgotten who you are. Luo Juan said with a frown.


    "I really can''t remember anything else about me." Xu Taiping furrowed his brows, clutching his head, trying his best to show an angry and dispirited look on his face.


    "It''s fine, there''s no need to be anxious. You can stay with us for now. We''ll be able to return home tomorrow night. I''ll take you to the hospital then." Luo Juan said.


    "Thank you, you really are good people." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "Everyone that walks on the sea is like that." A bright smile appeared on Luo Juan''s face, then she said, "Rest well, I heard from Gel that you can''t even stand properly right now, that won''t do, the sea won''t pity the weak. In the sea, you can only survive better if you''re strong yourself!"


    "Yeah, I know." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Can I go out for a walk?"


    "Whatever, but remember, don''t go to the ship''s railing. You''re too weak, and if you fall into the sea, you might drown." Luo Juan said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''m going to the captain''s quarters. If you need anything, come find me." As she spoke, she led her men away, leaving behind only a gel.


    "Is our captain good-looking?" The gel sat beside Xu Taiping and asked with a smile.


    "Beautiful, such a beautiful woman, how did she become a captain just like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because our former captain was her man." Gel explained.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "And then?"


    "Then one time, we went out to sea and encountered a storm. The captain was hit by the waves and was thrown into the sea, and disappeared. Then, Sister Juan became our captain, and this ship belonged to Sister Juan." said the gel.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. According to the gel, Luo Juan was a widow.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1385

    185


    "Our captain treats you very well, but you must be careful not to have any other intentions towards him. Otherwise, not only will he chase you away, the rest of the people on the ship will not make you feel good either!" said the gel.


    "I understand!" If it was him, then his ship was a peerless beauty, he would definitely not allow any other man to have any feelings for the captain.


    If it were the Xu Taiping of the past, he might really have some thoughts about this captain, after all, this captain was indeed very good-looking, and also had a very good figure, but now, Xu Taiping did not have that kind of thought. Now, his weakness was such that even if someone bullied him, he would not be able to retaliate, so he still had to be a bit more honest.


    Gel was a very honest person, so under Xu Taiping''s insinuations, the whole situation of the ship was quickly figured out by him.


    This ship was specialized for cargo, and it could be considered a short trip, because Sinia and China aren''t that far away, so basically, this ship has to run two or three times a week to China, sometimes to Hong Kong, sometimes to Australia, and sometimes to other ports and cities further away. This ship transported Sinia''s local products to China to be sold, and then from China to China to be purchased and sold there.


    The Huaxia government spent a lot of effort in the past few years to help the small countries in Southeast Asia to get out of poverty, so, going back and forth between Huaxia and Xenia is a very good idea, just the taxes alone are very practical. According to the gel, they used to have dealings with the Monkey Country and the Three Kingdoms, but the taxes of these two countries were very high, and they didn''t have any related policies to support them, so their profits were very low.


    Currently, there were a total of eight crew members, a captain and a first mate. The rest of the crew were all sailors.


    These people had been on board the ship since the old captain was there, and by now the last of the younger ones had been on board for five years, so according to the gel, everyone on board thought of each other as family.


    After chatting with the gel for a while, Xu Taiping was helped out of the cabin and onto the deck by the gel.


    This ship was quite large, around the size of three or four large buses. It was currently evening, and the sun was setting in the west, dyeing the entire surface of the sea orange.


    Xu Taiping had asked Gel if he had been unconscious for less than a day.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the deck, facing the sea breeze.


    The sea breeze caused him to feel a little cold.


    Xu Taiping shrunk his neck and asked, "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    "You''re so weak and you smoke?" Gel asked in surprise.


    "Wake up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, there really is one." As he said this, he took out a packet of red Shuangxi cigarettes from his pocket, lowered one to Xu Taiping, and said, "This cigarette was given to me by a friend of mine from Huaxia. How lucky!"


    Xu Taiping took the cigarette, thanked her, then put it in his mouth and felt in his pocket.


    "You can''t find a lighter, right? "It''s with me!" Gel smiled and took out Xu Taiping''s black iron lighter from his pocket.


    "I dropped it when I was changing your clothes. I''ll put it away first." He handed the lighter to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took the lighter and lit up the cigarette, then looked at the gold ring on his finger.


    The ring was still there, which was one of the reasons why Xu Taiping dared to stay on the ship in peace. At the very least, it proved that the people on the ship were all decent people, and Xu Taiping had seen many dark things on the ship before.


    By the time he finished smoking, the sun was out and the sea was dark.


    Xu Taiping turned and slowly walked back into the cabin.


    Even though the sea was bumpy, Xu Taiping still slept peacefully on the boat.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already past six in the morning. Xu Taiping found that his strength had increased a lot since the day before. Both his breathing and heartbeat had become stronger.


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. As long as his body was recovering, it would be a good thing. The most terrifying thing was that he would always be weak. If he was weak all the time, Xu Taiping really wouldn''t know what to do.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the cabin. Outside, the sun was shining.


    The sun had risen by four o''clock at sea, so the sun was just a little ahead of Xu Taiping.


    The sea breeze was blowing and the moisture in the air was not too strong. Coupled with the fact that the sunlight was not too strong, it was exceptionally refreshing.


    Xu Taiping stood right in front of the deck, facing the sun. He took off his clothes, then stretched his arms.


    As Xu Taiping moved, each and every one of his strong muscles shrunk and grew larger. From the back, it looked like a magnificent sight to behold.


    Within the captain''s quarters, Luo Juan was watching the boat sail forward when she suddenly saw Xu Taiping walk to the front of the deck. She then saw him take off his clothes.


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s back caused Luo Juan to be stunned. She had not expected that the person who had needed someone to support him when he was walking yesterday would have so much muscles on his body.


    "I didn''t expect this Xu Liuyun to have some skill!" The first mate standing beside Luo Juan said with a smile.


    "This person has to be careful." Luo Juan said, "Did you forget that when we rescued him earlier, there was blood on his body, and his chest area was also torn?"


    "Since we suspect there''s a problem, we shouldn''t have saved him then." The first mate said.


    "We, the sons and daughters of the sea, cannot stand idly by." Luo Juan shook her head.


    "Then when we get back to the country, let him go!" The first mate said.


    "Un, we''ll see when the time comes!" Luo Juan nodded.


    The ship headed south. Finally, when the sky was about to turn dark, they arrived at Siniya.


    Siniya was an island country, and its land area was almost half the size of China''s sea province.


    Because of their relationship with the island nation, the fishing industry in this country was very developed, and the people''s custom could be considered simple and honest.


    There were no mines in the whole of Sinia, nor was it a military issue. Therefore, this country had existed for many years and had never been invaded. Even during the Second World War, it was as if nothing had happened here.


    The Dawn stopped at the port of Alenk, the capital of West Asia.


    Dawn was the name of the ship that Xu Taiping was on.


    It was said that the name had been given to him by the previous captain.


    Since Xu Taiping didn''t have much energy, Luo Juan didn''t ask Xu Taiping to help her unload the ship. She had Xu Taiping sent to a mariner''s tavern by the port side with gel and told him to wait here until they were done with their work before coming back to find Xu Taiping.


    It was already dark and there were a lot of people inside the Sailor''s Tavern. The people who were trying to survive on the sea had finally returned to the land with great difficulty. Naturally, they were intoxicated and intoxicated.


    The tavern''s owner was Luo Juan''s friend. Under Luo Juan''s instructions, he had Xu Taiping sit in a corner near the window. He even made him a Coconut Chicken Meat with local characteristics and even ordered him a whole cup of beer.


    While eating, Xu Taiping watched the sailors in the bar drink and play. It was quite interesting.


    A TV hung on the wall of the bar, showing their local show.


    The best beer sold in the bar was a local beer. Xu Taiping drank it for a while. It was a little like red beer with a faint fruity aroma, and the taste was very good.


    Xu Taiping drank a glass of wine and was only halfway through his meal. He took the glass to the counter and said to the owner, "Boss, give me another glass. When my memory has recovered, I''ll give you the money to make up for it."


    The boss already knew about Xu Taiping''s amnesia from Luo Juan. He smiled as he took the large cup from Xu Taiping and said, "Luo Juan said that your expenses here are all on her head. You can drink as much as you want. It''s fine."


    With that, the boss walked over to an oak barrel and began to fill Xu Taiping''s glass with wine.


    Xu Taiping pulled over a chair and sat down at the bar.


    There were a lot of people at the front of the bar. Everyone was sitting side by side, some chatting, some watching TV.


    There were two dark-skinned Sinians sitting next to Xu Taiping. Both of them reeked of alcohol. Each of them was holding a glass of wine as they chatted. Because Xu Taiping was sitting so close to them, he could clearly hear what they were saying.


    "I''m telling you, I''m telling you alone, you can''t tell others!"


    "Speak, I promise I won''t speak of it."


    "Do you know about Dawn? The beautiful female captain of the Dawn? "


    "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "That female captain, you have no idea, yesterday in the toilet of York bar, was done by two men, one in front, one behind!"


    "Really? Hadn''t that female captain never looked for him since her man died? I thought she was some kind of loyal woman, but I didn''t expect her to be so chaotic! "Oh right, how did you know?"


    "Because I was just by the side. I saw it with my own eyes. Tsk tsk, her figure is really excellent. Some women, don''t look at her goddess-like appearance. It''s actually very messy!"


    "Yes yes yes, it''s too messy, but I like it. I''ll hook up with her later and see if I can find a chance to mess with her!"


    "If you have an appointment, remember to call me!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The two chatted while laughing vulgarly.


    "As a man, isn''t it a little inappropriate to spread rumors about a widow like this?" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from beside their ears.


    The two men froze for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    One of them who claimed to have seen Luo Juan in the toilet with two men frowned and said, "What did you say? Who created the rumor? I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "Luo Juan''s Dawn was still at sea yesterday. Her ship only arrived at the port an hour ago. Why would she be in the bar with someone yesterday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brat, let''s chat. Why are you interrupting? Are you courting death?!" That person''s lie was seen through by Xu Taiping. He angrily grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar.


    "I just think it''s immoral of you to spread rumors about a widow." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Immoral your mother!" That person bellowed, he suddenly picked up the wine cup on the table and smashed it towards Xu Taiping''s head.


    In today''s match, France and Australia, Australia will probably be hit by a cold, Australia win or lose, Argentina has no suspense, and may even score a large number of points: 0 and above.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1386

    1386p


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at the wine cup that was smashing towards his head, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the cup. p


    This huge pineapple cup fell into Xu Taiping''s palm. p


    Xu Taiping was just about to snatch away this lifetime worth of teaching and teaching how to behave with this man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the pineapple cup that he could easily grab would be pressed down on his head now! p


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that he was no longer the same as he had been before. The current him simply didn''t have any strength left! p


    With a bang, the pineapple cup directly bloomed on Xu Taiping''s head. p


    Xu Taiping was so dizzy from being smashed by the glass of pineapple that he fell to the ground. The man who smashed his head also jumped down from his chair and kicked Xu Taiping several times. p


    Xu Taiping had no power to resist, he could only cover his head with his hands and curl up. p


    "Alright, alright, stop fighting, Jackson, if you want to fight, then get out and fight!" The boss walked out of the bar and stood in front of Xu Taiping as he spoke. p


    "What the hell. You dare to step out and become a hero without even looking at your own skill? " The man called Jackson sneered. p


    Laughter echoed throughout the bar. Fighting was a very normal thing for these sailors, especially after drinking a lot of wine. If there was any disagreement, they would just do it. p


    Jackson tidied up his clothes, and proudly waved to the surrounding people, before turning around and walking out of the bar. p


    Just as he took two steps, Jackson suddenly heard a series of exclamations from the surroundings. p


    Just as Jackson was about to turn around to check what was going on, an immense force slammed into the back of his head. p


    Jackson felt his vision darken, and he fell face-first onto the ground. p


    Xu Taiping walked behind Jackson with the chair he had been sitting on expressionlessly. p


    A corner of the chair was already covered in blood, and it was this corner that had smashed into Jackson''s head, causing him to lose consciousness. p


    At this moment, the entire bar suddenly quieted down. Everyone stared at Xu Taiping in shock. p


    They did not expect that Xu Taiping, who had been beaten to the point where he could only protect himself, would actually sneak attack Jackson at this moment. p


    Just when everyone thought that this matter would come to an end, Xu Taiping suddenly raised one of the chopsticks high above his head, pointed the tip of the chair at Jackson''s head and slammed it down heavily. p


    Everyone could feel that Xu Taiping had used a lot of power! p


    If this hit the head, it would definitely result in a blossoming head! p


    They were trying to kill him! p


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines. This seemingly gentle and weak man was actually this cruel? p


    At this moment. p


    ''Pa! '' p


    A hand blocked the chair. p


    Because the chair couldn''t hold its strength, it heavily smashed into the hand. However, the hand was not smashed, and the owner of the hand tightly grabbed onto the chair. p


    Everyone looked at the owner of that hand. p


    The owner of that hand was none other than the Captain of Dawn, Luo Juan. p


    Luo Juan frowned, as if Xu Taiping had hurt her. p


    Fighting is fighting, but don''t beat people to death, leave them a chance, these are the words of China, although you have lost your memory, but your ruthlessness is shocking. If you go look for gel now, he will buy you a ticket back to China. Luo Juan said. p


    "Mm. Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then bowed deeply to Luo Juan and said, "Thank you for saving me. I will never forget your life!" p


    With that, Xu Taiping put his chair to the side and walked out of the bar. p


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this Xu Liu to be so brutal." I''ve caused you trouble. " Luo Juan looked at her boss apologetically. p


    "What do you mean no trouble? Are there not many people fighting here?" However, Luo Juan, you have wrongly blamed that person. " The boss said. p


    "Why?" Luo Juan asked in surprise. p


    "The situation is like this, just now Jackson was speaking bad about you and creating rumors. That person was defending you just now, but who would''ve thought that Jackson would directly smash his wine cup on that person''s head, and that person also retaliated." The boss said. p


    "Really?" Luo Juan asked in surprise. p


    "Yeah, but it''s really weird. Why didn''t he explain?" The boss asked doubtfully. p


    "Boss, I''ll come back later!" As she spoke, she turned and ran out of the bar. p


    Jackson, on the ground, was also very well taken away by his friends. p


    For these sailors, it was normal to fight. As long as no one died, it would be fine. Therefore, no one wanted to call the police, which saved Xu Taiping a lot of trouble. p


    Outside the bar, the moonlight was intense. p


    The dim light on the side of the road barely illuminated the dark road. p


    Luo Juan looked around and saw Xu Taiping standing under a street lamp not far away, chatting with a girl who was wearing revealing clothes. p


    Luo Juan hurried over. Before she could reach Xu Taiping''s side, she heard his voice. p


    "I don''t have any money right now. Let me use it first, I''ll give you the money later, I promise I''ll give you the money, look at how handsome I am, would I lie?" Even if I lied to you, and am so handsome, you wouldn''t lose out, right? " Xu Taiping looked at the woman and said. p


    Of course, Luo Juan felt that Xu Taiping''s expression was vulgar, and the reason why he looked so wretched right now was because of what he had said. p


    "Xu Liuyun!" Luo Juan stood beside Xu Taiping with her hands on her hips, asking excitedly, "What are you doing?" p


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He looked at Luo Juan and asked, "Why are you here?" p


    "Xu Liu, although I misunderstood you, but ¡­ You can''t even find such a woman! " As a sailor, she was extremely familiar with this pier. Naturally, she was also very familiar with the women on the dock who specialized in dealing with the flesh of sailors. These women would wait here every day to welcome the hungry sailors who had just returned from the sea. Some of the sailors were too thirsty; they could even stay in the nearby alleyway for a short while, which was why in Luo Juan''s opinion, these women were very dirty, very dirty. p


    "What do you mean this kind of woman? What''s wrong with me?" When the woman standing in the street heard Luo Juan''s words, she immediately became displeased. She pointed at Luo Juan and shouted, "Are you crazy? Scolding someone for no reason!" p


    Luo Juan couldn''t be bothered with that street girl. She walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, grabbed his hand, and pulled him away. p


    "What are you doing? I''ve already discussed everything!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. p


    "Xu Liu, these women are very dirty. Some of them are even sick. Even if you need them, you can''t find them!" Luo Juan said as she walked. p


    "This..." He had not wanted to look for that street girl at all to ask her to borrow his phone to call him, but the street girl had wanted to charge him money, so he had told her to wait until he was rich before paying. He hadn''t expected that Luo Juan had misunderstood him. p


    Xu Taiping couldn''t explain this misunderstanding. He was pretending to lose his memories, but since it was, how could he still remember the phone number? p


    Xu Taiping was helpless, he could only stay silent. p


    Not long after, Luo Juan pulled Xu Taiping into the tavern and arrived at the place where Xu Taiping had eaten earlier. p


    "Just now, were you really beaten by Jackson?" Luo Juan asked as she reached out to touch the bruise on Xu Taiping''s face. p


    "No, I just didn''t pay attention to his sneak attack. He also didn''t get any benefits. Didn''t you see that?" Xu Taiping said proudly. p


    "I heard from the boss that you''re protecting me?" asked Luo Juan. p


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "It''s nothing. You''re my savior, and they''re talking bad about you. I can''t just pretend I didn''t hear that." p


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" asked Luo Juan. p


    "What if I tell you, then what happens when that Jackson comes looking for trouble with you? I will handle this matter alone. " Xu Taiping said. p


    Sigh, you don''t know, nine out of ten sentences out of the sailors here are not to be trusted. Just let them talk. Luo Juan said. p


    "Since you let me hear it, then I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear you." Xu Taiping shook his head. p


    "You, you." A look of helplessness appeared on Luo Juan''s face. However, there was a grateful smile on her face as she said, "However, no matter what, I still want to apologize to you. I was wrong. I didn''t expect you to stand up for me." p


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said. p


    "Do you remember anything about your past now?" asked Luo Juan. p


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head. p


    "Then this is a troublesome matter. Otherwise, I will take you to your Chinese embassy right?" They should be able to find out who you are. " Luo Juan said. p


    "This... I don''t know why I was in the sea, but I couldn''t have jumped into the sea myself, so I guessed that I must have offended someone. If I went to the embassy, they could find out who I was, but I was afraid that the person I offended would know about it. I don''t even know who I offended, even if they were standing in front of me, I wouldn''t recognize them, so ¡­ "I''m a bit worried. What if I get hurt after I go back home?" Xu Taiping said with a troubled expression. p


    "What you say is not without reason!" Luo Juan nodded, "Since that''s the case, then let''s first bring you to the hospital tomorrow to check your brain and see what exactly is going on with your amnesia. If it can be cured, then we''ll talk about it when you recover your memory. If it can''t be cured, then you can stay at Alenq''s place and wait for your body to recover. If you can''t be a sailor on my ship, then you can always support yourself. " p


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping nodded seriously. p


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1387

    1387


    "Boss, give us another two mugs!" Luo Juan shouted.


    "Alright!" The shop owner nodded, placing two large cups of beer in front of Xu Taiping and Luo Juan.


    "This is called Mugel?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm, this is a beer specially made by our Siniya. It''s very tasty, isn''t it?" asked Luo Juan.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. "This beer tastes like red beer, but the fruit is even heavier."


    "Yes, because we are close to the tropics and have abundant fruits, we added a lot of fruits when we were brewing the Mugel. That''s why the taste of this beer is so good!" Luo Juan took a big gulp from her pineapple cup.


    "Right, your hand, is it alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine." Luo Juan shook her head.


    "Show me." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s nothing. For sailors, this level of collision is nothing." Luo Juan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and couldn''t help but pull Luo Juan''s hand up from under the table.


    Luo Juan clenched her fist, allowing Xu Taiping to see her palm.


    "Let me show you, I know how strong I was!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It has nothing to do with you anymore." As she spoke, she withdrew her hand.


    Although Xu Taiping wasn''t very strong, he still held onto Luo Juan''s hand tightly. In the end, Luo Juan gave up struggling and opened up her palm, "Look."


    Xu Taiping looked at Luo Juan''s palm. There was a patch of red on it, but it wasn''t broken. It looked like it was just a few bruises.


    Other than the injuries from the collision, Xu Taiping was shocked to discover that there were several calluses on Luo Juan''s hand.


    Almost every finger has a cocoon.


    For a woman, even one of her hands was a part of her beauty, like Xia Jinxuan''s or Song Jia''s. Their hands were very white and delicate, like a delicate, boneless, delicate hand, and even for Su Nianshi, who had been training frequently, the flesh on their hands was also very delicate. For a woman, one of her hands was also a part of her beauty, like Xia Jinxuan''s or Song Jia''s, their hands were very white and tender, like a weak, boneless.


    This was proof that a widow was trying to support herself.


    "Wipe it with coconut oil when you go back. It can reduce swelling!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know that." Luo Juan retracted her hand uncomfortably, then picked up her wine glass and said, "Have a drink."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, picked up his glass and clinked it with Luo Juan''s, then asked, "What about the others? Have they finished unloading the goods? "


    "They went to hang out with the women you just saw, or to some of the more fun bars." Luo Juan said.


    "A more fun bar?" Xu Taiping looked at Luo Juan in confusion.


    "They''re in the business world, where there are women to play. Men are like that. " Luo Juan said.


    "Then why didn''t you just take me to the business district to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no food there, and I didn''t know you were that kind of person." Luo Juan said.


    "That kind of person? What kind of person am I? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know what business you were discussing with that street girl just now? Did you forget? I''ve discovered that even though you''ve lost your memories, you still haven''t forgotten some things of your nature! " Luo Juan said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then he picked up his wine glass and said, "Drink!"


    "Haha, good!" Luo Juan smiled and drank wine with Xu Taiping.


    After downing a large cup of beer, Luo Juan stood up to buy the bill, then walked to Xu Taiping and said, "Come, let''s take you to the hospital."


    "Is it far from here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not far, walk for twenty minutes. Let''s go. If it''s too late, the doctor will be gone!" Luo Juan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then left the bar with Luo Juan.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the bar, they ran into a group of people.


    There were a total of five people, and one of them was surprisingly Jackson, who had been beaten down by Xu Taiping earlier and almost killed by him.


    Visiting Xu Taiping and Luo Juan as they walked out of the bar, Jackson excitedly pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted, "Captain, it was this man who hit me just now!"


    The person Jackson had called captain looked at Xu Taiping with a darkened face, "You hit my people?"


    "Lucio, the rumor that Jackson created me in the bar was heard by my crew. My crew members warned him that he first attacked my crew members before they fought back!" Luo Juan explained.


    "Rumors? What nonsense is this? A widow like Luo Juan is afraid of people spreading rumors? Look at Jackson''s head, it''s almost rotten here, do you know that? Tomorrow we will be going to sea, Jackson is the guide on our ship, his head is aching, and he''s still dizzy. If we can''t get out of the sea tomorrow, you have to take responsibility! " The captain named Lucio said with a frown.


    "That''s right, I''m feeling dizzy. I''m feeling extremely dizzy right now!" Jackson covered his head and replied.


    "Then what do you want?" Luo Juan frowned and asked.


    "Nothing much, let a sailor like you kneel down and apologize to Jackson. What about you, you can accompany me for one night!" Theo laughed.


    As soon as he finished laughing, Luo Juan''s high kick landed on Lucio''s chin.


    This kick of Luo Juan''s was extremely powerful and sudden. Before he could even react, Luo Juan''s foot had kicked his chin. His body flew half a meter into the air before heavily crashing into the ground.


    "I don''t like people making fun of me." Luo Juan looked at Theo, who was crying miserably while covering his mouth with his hands. She said, "Everyone here is a boat walker, it''s better to keep our mouths clean."


    After saying that, Luo Juan turned around and walked to the side.


    The crew of Lucio watched, none of them daring to attack her.


    "Are you that powerful?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise as he walked.


    "Widows like me can''t get out of the sea unless they''re strong." Luo Juan said.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Luo Juan seemed to be boasting, but from her tone, he could only hear sadness and helplessness.


    "When did your husband go missing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Five years ago." Luo Juan said.


    "He just went missing and didn''t die. How can you call yourself a widow?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Missing in the sea was basically already dead, and the storm was at its strongest when he fell into the sea. There were no islands in the hundred miles around him, and he wasn''t wearing a life jacket. There was only death." Luo Juan said.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, be more optimistic. He might just appear out of the blue!" Xu Taiping said.


    "After a year of thinking like that, I finally understand that he won''t be able to come back." Luo Juan shook her head, then smiled and said, "However, that is all in the past now. I am doing quite well now, and I''ve also earned quite a bit of money. I plan to work here for a few more years before selling off the boat and taking my daughter to buy an island to live on."


    "You have a daughter?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my daughter is seventeen years old." Luo Juan said.


    "Your daughter is seventeen? "Then how old are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am thirty-six years old." Luo Juan said.


    "I can''t tell at all!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "You look like you''re at most in your early thirties!"


    "In his early thirties? "How is that possible, I''m so dark." Luo Juan shook her head with a smile, "The people from Sinia are all black, and my daughter is black as well. Luo Juan shook her head with a smile, and said," The people from Sinia are all black, and my daughter is black as well.


    "Is this island of yours free for sale?" Xu Taiping asked.


    In order to attract foreign investment, the country put all the thousands of islands around us on the shelves. As long as you pay for it, you can buy it, but it''s very expensive. To buy the most expensive island, it would cost a few hundred square meters, which is only a few million square meters, which is enough to buy several suites here in the capital. Therefore, no one is willing to buy the most expensive island. Except the rich ones in the foreign countries. " Luo Juan said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two chatted as they walked towards the hospital.


    About ten minutes later, the two of them entered the local hospital.


    After the doctor found out about Xu Taiping''s amnesia, he scanned Xu Taiping''s brain and naturally there were no problems.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t lost his memory in the first place. Everything was just a disguise, there must be something wrong if he could find out.


    However, in the history of modern medicine, there had been many cases of people having lost their memories despite their brains being completely fine. Therefore, Xu Taiping''s amnesia was not a big deal.


    After exiting the hospital, Luo Juan said, "Since your brain and body have no problems, then you should stay in our country for the time being. How about this, you go live in my home, which is on the seaside and is considered big. It''s fine if you stay alone."


    "Stay at your house? Is this not inconvenient? " Xu Taiping asked.


    My house has two floors, my daughter and I will stay upstairs and you can stay downstairs. You are unfamiliar with the place, so you can stay at home and see if you can think of anything else. I haven''t been going to sea recently, so I can stay at home and help you. Luo Juan said.


    "Thank you so much!" Xu Taiping was sincerely grateful. People like Luo Juan who could do their best to help a stranger were truly too few in the world.


    "Do you know why I helped you like this?" Luo Juan suddenly asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ You are also a drowning man like my husband, and I hope that if someone saves my husband, then he can treat my husband the same way I treat you. Five years, I know he must be dead, but how I wish that he, like you, had just lost his memory in another country, and I hope that someone else was helping him recover his memory. Luo Juan said.


    Seeing the tears in Luo Juan''s eyes, Xu Taiping nodded seriously, "I believe there will be one, he will definitely come back!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Shang Jing was the fastest to update, quickly come to the commercial city to read! o#


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1388

    188


    Luo Juan''s home was by the sea.


    The waves crashed against the dikes of the pier, creating a series of crisp sounds that made people feel inexplicably good after hearing it.


    Luo Juan''s house had a total of two floors, similar to many families on the coast of China. However, this second floor was not made of cement, but was made of wood, and there was a tree right next to it. The entire building looked as if it was attached to this tree, making it extremely interesting.


    "Yue Yue." Luo Juan walked up to the door and shouted.


    "I''m here, Mom!" A mischievous woman''s voice came from the second floor. Soon after, a girl with tanned skin came out of a window on the second floor. She then grabbed a tree trunk and slid down.


    With a "pa da" sound, the girl''s feet smoothly landed on the ground.


    This was a weird looking child. Her skin was very dark, but it was not black like the black man''s, but more tanned. Her hair was not golden like Luo Juan''s, but brown, and her face was a little round. However, it did not look fat.


    This child''s appearance couldn''t be considered very good-looking, but with Xu Taiping''s eyes, if one were to look at her from a normal person''s perspective, this girl''s looks were pretty good. Her eyes were big, her eyebrows were very long, and although she was only 17, her build and build were pretty good, and one could feel a type of vitality from her body.


    "Mom, who is this uncle?!" The little girl called Xin Yue asked curiously as she stared at Xu Taiping.


    "What uncle? Call me brother!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you calling me big brother? You''re so old." said.


    "Yue Yue, how can you say that about uncle!" Luo Juan snapped.


    "Ahem, Sister Juan, you''re hurting me too." Xu Taiping coughed and said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but Xu Liu, you should be around 30 years old. It''s only right for Yue Yue to call you uncle." Luo Juan said.


    "Then call me uncle." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Yue Yue, this is your uncle Liu, he will be staying with us for a few days." Luo Juan said.


    "Do you live here? "Why?" Yue Yue asked doubtfully.


    "Because uncle is lost and can''t go home, so he should stay here and wait for uncle to find his way home before going back!" Luo Juan explained.


    "So that''s the case. Uncle is so stupid, he''s already so old, and he''s still lost!" Yue Yue covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Come in!" As she spoke, Luo Juan opened the door and walked in.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Luo Juan into the restaurant.


    The second floor was not that big. The first floor was only about forty to fifty square meters and was entirely made of wood. The entire building gave off a faint scent of wood. The floor in the middle of the living room was covered with a carpet, followed by two long sofas.


    Xu Taiping looked around and realized that there was no room on the first floor.


    "Can you just sleep on the sofa on the first floor?" Luo Juan asked as she pointed at the sofa.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. To him, sleeping anywhere was not bad at all.


    "That''s good. We have a hot night, but the sea breeze is fine. I''ll get you a pillow and blanket. Wait for me for a while!" She walked up a spiral staircase to the second floor.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa, and Yue Yue walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping, sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at him.


    Like Luo Juan, Yue was dressed in simple clothing. Her upper body had a picture of a human head, while her lower body had black shorts.


    His two long legs were exposed outside. Although they looked quite dark and inconspicuous, they were very firm and had a nice texture to them.


    "Uncle, are you my mother''s pursuer as well?" Yue Yue suddenly asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All the men around my mother are my mother''s suitors." said.


    "I am a lost person, not your mother''s pursuer, but your mother is indeed beautiful! It''s very touching. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m also very pretty!" "I''m not as good-looking as my mother, but I''m also very good-looking, I think."


    "Yes, you still haven''t grown up yet. In another year, you''ll definitely become a great beauty!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Yue Yue asked in surprise.


    "Seriously, I''m always telling the truth!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Great!" Yue Yue contentedly said, "Your words are much better than my classmates''. They''re saying bad things about me, hmph!"


    "Talking bad about you? What bad things do you have to say about me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are many, many of them. They are not friendly!" Yue Yue shook her head.


    "Just some naughty words from a child. How is that bad!" Luo Juan walked down from the second floor and said. Luo Juan held a pillow and a thin blanket in her hands. She placed the pillow and the blanket on the sofa, then said, "It''s about time. Time to get ready to rest."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s time to sleep."


    "Yue Yue, go upstairs to sleep." As she spoke, Luo Juan held onto Yue Yue''s hand and walked upstairs.


    "Good night, Uncle!" Yue Yue waved to Xu Taiping.


    "Good night!" Xu Taiping waved at Yue Yue with a smile.


    When Luo Juan and Yue Yue returned to the second floor, Xu Taiping stood up and strolled around the first floor.


    There was no phone on the first floor, only an old TV. Beside the TV, there was a photo of three people: Luo Juan, a little girl, and a man in his thirties.


    Xu Taiping was stunned when he saw this man, because according to the information in this photo, this man was most likely Luo Juan''s husband, the previous captain of the Dawn. However, this man was not black at all, he was rather white, not very much like someone who often went out to sea.


    "That''s my husband, Ali." Luo Juan''s voice came from the second floor, followed by the sound of footsteps coming down from the second floor.


    "Your husband is pretty fair." Xu Taiping said.


    "My husband has half the blood of the Chinese. His father was from Guangdong province of China, and later he took my mother-in-law, who was also from Siniya, and then he had my husband, Ali. " Luo Juan walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Luo Juan, but when he did, his eyes immediately widened.


    Luo Juan was still wearing her white work vest and denim shorts, but the undergarment underneath was already gone. Her proud breasts were faintly discernible at the back of her work vest.


    Because they had already given birth to a child, Luo Juan wasn''t as strong as Xia Jinxuan and the other girls, and even had her hair hanging down slightly. However, the shape of her was still very good, and because of her dark skin, the whiteness of her upper circle was even more obvious.


    This was definitely the best of the best.


    For those who truly knew how to play, compared to the young and tender girls, this sort of desire was more popular among the elderly.


    Luo Juan was holding two cans of beer. She didn''t seem to notice that Xu Taiping was looking at her. She just passed him a can of beer.


    Xu Taiping took the beer and realized it had been opened. He picked it up and took a sip. It was cold and refreshing.


    "All these years, isn''t it easy to be alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine, after all, I''m already an adult, so I''m alone. Yue Yue is still a child, so I always looked for my father at the beginning. I told him that my father went to a faraway place, but I don''t know whether it was because she believed me or because she knew that my father was dead, so I didn''t say anything more. and can do a lot of things for me. " Luo Juan said.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything and just took two more sips.


    "Let''s rest early. I can''t sleep without some beer every night." Luo Juan smiled, turned around and went upstairs.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the sofa, placed the beer on the table, and lay down on it.


    The most old-fashioned kind of spring sofa was quite comfortable lying on it.


    The night was getting darker, and the moon outside the window had already disappeared. After all, it was fifteen years old, and the moon was about to start all over again.


    Xu Taiping sat up from the sofa and picked up the bottle of wine on the table.


    The bottle had been frozen, so now it was full of water droplets.


    Xu Taiping wiped his hand on the water droplets, then slapped them onto his face.


    The icy cold water lifted Xu Taiping''s spirits. Afterwards, Xu Taiping silently walked upstairs.


    The current him had to get in touch with someone, so Xu Taiping desperately needed a phone. Before, he hadn''t been able to borrow a phone from the girl on the street, but now he could only find Luo Juan''s phone in the middle of the night. After he finished his call, he would delete the relevant records and return the phone to her.


    There were two rooms on the second floor. One room had a lot of cartoon stickers on the door, while the other room didn''t. Clearly, the room without stickers belonged to Luo Juan.


    Xu Taiping put his ear to the door and listened for a while. He couldn''t hear anything.


    It was as if his heart''s weakness had caused his sensing ability to drop by a lot. Although his body had been improving over the past two days, he was still far from being able to achieve complete victory.


    Since he couldn''t hear anything, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to act rashly. He carefully walked around and found a window.


    Outside the window was a branch, and one of the branches reached right into the window of Luo Juan''s room.


    Xu Taiping jumped out of the window, following the tree branch all the way to the window of Luo Juan''s room.


    The window was open, and Xu Taiping was squatting underneath it. Suddenly, he heard a faint sound, as if something was vibrating.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1389

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    1389


    A vibrating sound?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then he slowly peeked his head out of the window, looking into the room.


    There were no lights in the room, and because there was no moonlight, the entire room was dark.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s night vision was still there. He saw Luo Juan on the bed.


    Luo Qian was lying on the bed with her back to him. Her legs were pressed very close together. A pink line could be seen between her legs.


    As an old martial artist, Xu Taiping naturally knew what it was.


    Xu Taiping''s face froze. He didn''t think that he was just here to steal his phone. He actually saw such a scene.


    As an adult, Xu Taiping understood her behavior. After all, her husband had been gone for five years, and after that period of extreme sadness, many emotions were no longer obvious. At this point, as a thirty-something year old woman, it was reasonable for her to comfort herself.


    However, understanding aside from understanding, Xu Taiping was still shocked when he saw this scene, especially when Luo Juan had her back facing him. Xu Taiping had basically seen everything that he shouldn''t have seen clearly.


    Xu Taiping swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He didn''t have anything else on his mind, he just wanted to return to the United States.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over.


    Creak ¡­ Bang, a loud sound came from beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned to look. The window he climbed out of was actually closed by the wind.


    "Damn!" Xu Taiping looked at that window in astonishment. If that window was closed, how could he go back?


    Although he could open the window again, he could tell from the sound of the window closing that the window must have aged. If the window was opened, a series of creaking sounds would definitely come out and disturb Luo Juan.


    Just then, Xu Taiping heard the sound of ''bed'' coming out from the room.


    As if disturbed by the sound of the window being closed, Luo Juan got up from the bed and walked towards the window.


    Xu Taiping pulled his neck back and hid himself behind the window as much as he could.


    Luo Juan walked to the window and stood by the side of the ''bed'', looking out of the window. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Xu Taiping squatted on the edge of the window and looked up. He couldn''t see Luo Juan, but he could see her stretching out the window.


    At this moment, Luo Juan was completely naked. Looking at her from the bottom, she really did look quite good.


    Luo Juan stood by the window for about a minute, then turned around and returned to her ''bed.'' Following that, the trembling sound rang out again, accompanied by the heavy breathing of Luo Juan.


    Xu Taiping sat on the branch, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    This tree branch was at least three meters away from the ground. With his current body, it was impossible for him to jump without any movement, so he could only wait until Luo Juan was comfortable enough and fell asleep before going down again. That way, even if there was any movement, it was unlikely that Luo Juan would notice.


    Xu Taiping waited for over an hour.


    "Damn it, is it really that long a time?!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. Just at this moment, an irrepressible shout came out from the room, and then the room became quiet, the shaking sound also disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed. It seemed like everything was over.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping leaned against the window ledge and peeked in. Luo Juan was lying on the bed with her chest moving up and down and her eyes closed. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping scanned the room and found Luo Juan''s cell phone at the head of the bed.


    Xu Taiping''s heart immediately started to itch when he saw the phone. He had been watching her play outside her window at night for such a long time, and his main purpose was for this phone. Since Luo Juan was already tired out and asleep, could he go in and take it away?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and decided to go get the phone. He sat on the branch for another half an hour. After he confirmed that Luo Juan was in deep sleep, he slowly stood up.


    Xu Taiping stood up. The edge of the window was right next to his chest.


    With both hands on the edge of the ''bed'', Xu Taiping used all his strength to lift himself up, and then with a flip, he went straight into Luo Juan''s room.


    Luo Juan''s room was very dark, and she couldn''t see anything. However, this was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked quietly to Luo Juan''s bed. There were a lot of beer cans on the floor. It seemed like Luo Juan had drank a lot before.


    Luo Jun was lying on the bed, completely naked, which was quite tempting. However, Xu Taiping did not look at it too much, his goal was his phone, not to peek at it. To be honest, Luo Juan was his savior.


    Xu Taiping carefully reached out his hand and grabbed the phone, then he picked it up even more carefully.


    Although his body was not as strong as before, Xu Taiping was still as cautious as before. This made Xu Taiping a little proud, even though his body was severely injured, he was still the blood wolf that came and went without a trace!


    Xu Taiping held the phone in his hand. It was a black micro phone. It looked like a very old model.


    Xu Taiping held his phone and was about to leave.


    At this moment.


    Beep! Beep!


    With a crisp sound, the entire cell phone''s screen instantly lit up.


    Xu Taiping''s hair stood on end.


    Who would''ve thought that someone would actually send a text message to Luo Juan at this time!


    The light from the screen illuminated Xu Taiping''s face.


    On the bed, Luo Juan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ali, did you come back?"


    Xu Taiping froze. He stood there, not knowing if he should leave or stay.


    At that moment, Luo Juan''s hand suddenly reached over and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand. With a vague tone, she said, "Ali, it''s really you who''s back. I missed you so much!"


    Xu Taiping put the phone on the bed stiffly.


    "Ali, why aren''t you saying anything? Don''t you love me anymore?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I ¡­" Xu Taiping hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    "Ali, don''t go. Do you know how much I miss you?" As she spoke, Luo Juan pulled Xu Taiping towards her.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was even weaker than an ordinary person. How could he withstand such a pull from Luo Juan? He was dragged onto the bed by Luo Juan. Then, with a flip of her body, she pressed Xu Taiping under her.


    Xu Taiping looked at Luo Juan, who was also looking at him.


    The room was now completely dark. Even if they were face to face, they wouldn''t be able to see each other''s faces. Of course, Xu Taiping was an exception.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see that Luo Juan''s eyes were distant. She seemed to have drank too much, and was still in a half-drunk and half-awake state.


    "Ali, I forbid you to leave." As Luo Juan spoke, she ''kissed'' Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned his face away, avoiding Luo Juan''s kiss.


    "Ali, why didn''t you kiss me? Aren''t you Ali?" Luo Juan asked in confusion.


    "I am..." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you kiss me? Ali, kiss me!" As Luo Juan spoke, she once again ''kissed'' Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not hide anymore, because he was afraid that if he dodged once more, Luo Juan would wake up completely. At this moment, it was possible that Luo Juan was still not fully conscious because of the alcohol, and any assassination attempt on her might wake her up completely. If she woke up, Xu Taiping would not be able to explain why he would be in Luo Juan''s room in the middle of the night.


    Luo Juan kissed Xu Taiping, and her chest was pressed firmly against his chest. An indescribable feeling instantly enveloped Xu Taiping''s entire body.


    Xu Taiping felt like he was electrocuted.


    Luo Juan kissed Xu Taiping passionately. She seemed to enjoy it a lot, but Xu Taiping ¡­ At this point, he no longer had the ability to resist. He could only allow Luo Juan to do as she pleased.


    Luo Juan''s hands moved wildly around Xu Taiping''s body. Not long later, Xu Taiping felt that his pants had been ripped off. Following that, the drowsy Luo Juan directly sat on him.


    Accompanying some rhythmic voice, Luo Juan once again felt the joy of being a woman five years later.


    Accompanied by a series of low and deep shouts, Luo Juan fell onto Xu Taiping''s body in exhaustion, then fell asleep just like that.


    Xu Taiping carefully pulled himself out from under Luo Juan.


    Luo Juan lay face down on the bed, still in deep sleep.


    Xu Taiping stood up beside the bed, looking at Luo Juan who was lying on the bed.


    The whole process just now had seemed as if someone had made him stronger. Luo Juan''s body was writhing wantonly, and the weakened Xu Taiping was simply unable to turn around and become her master.


    Fortunately, although Xu Taiping had become weaker, his ability had not changed in any way. Thus, after an hour of battle, he had successfully satisfied Luo Juan''s needs, and had even successfully exhausted her energy, causing her to fall asleep happily.


    Xu Taiping sighed. He would never tell anyone about what had happened here.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the phone beside him, picked it up, then flipped out the window and slid down the tree trunk to the first floor. After that, he headed towards the dike in the distance.


    The dike was dark, not a soul in sight.


    There were no street lights on the dike. Xu Taiping walked to the dam and sat down. After calming his emotions, he picked up his phone and called Chen Cha.


    Due to the unfamiliar phone call, this was the first time Xu Taiping didn''t pick up. Xu Taiping called several times, but only then did Chen Bei pick up the phone.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1390

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    Chapter 1390 - Disadvantages of the Year


    "Who is it?" Chen asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? It''s you, Ping Ping? " Chen Cha asked in surprise.


    "Mm, it''s me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard you''ve been missing for two days. What happened?" Chen asked.


    "I was killed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Killed by someone?" When Chen Cha heard Xu Taiping''s words, he was also stunned.


    "Yes, but I''m not dead." Xu Taiping said, "I was stabbed through the heart. I lost my consciousness, but I still survived!"


    "Hey, you said your heart was pierced and you survived?!" Chen Cha asked in surprise.


    "More accurately speaking, it is my heart that has been shattered. I even survived." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible? Your heart has been shattered, how could you still be alive? You are not a demon dweller, no matter how you kill you, you can still be revived. According to the test I gave you before, your recovery rate shouldn''t be that strong ah ¡­ Ah, right, I remember now, the day before yesterday, it was exactly the 15th, the night of the full moon!" The power of the tides was the strongest! Therefore, the power in your blood has reached its peak! That''s why you survived after your heart was shattered! " Chen Cha said.


    "A bucket. Although I survived, I was very weak." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s normal to be weak, your heart is like a remold, you must go through a process of growth, your heart is like a child''s heart now, of course, according to your body''s super recovery rate, I estimate that in a week, your heart will return to its original state!" Chen Cha said.


    "So I have to be weak for a week?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not what I meant. You''ll become stronger a little bit this week, and in two to three days you''ll probably become the you of a year ago, and then in a day or two, you''ll become the you of the previous two days. However, Ping Ping, do you remember the life reduction thing I told you before?" With your heart shattered, the life that you need is definitely astonishing, so I estimate that this time, your lifespan will be shortened by at least five years! " Chen Cha said seriously.


    "Five years? Are you kidding? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I am only making a conservative estimate, and it might result in more. Anyways, this time, it should have a huge impact on your vitality, so I suggest that you replenish your vitality, so that your vitality does not run out too quickly. Also, you have to remember, you cannot fire any bullets during these few days, do you understand what I mean?" Those are all life essence flowers, losing a little will greatly affect your body. " Chen Cha said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that you''ve been doing this with a woman these past two days? It can''t be? You have just been severely injured! " Chen Cha said.


    "When I was stabbed through the heart, I fainted. That place happened to be by the sea, and I fell into the sea. In the end, I was even saved by someone. The person who saved me was a boat, and the captain was a beautiful woman." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "* *, you aren''t wrong, right? Others getting seriously injured are only doing their best to recuperate and do their best to not have a meaningless drain on your body. But you, you actually managed to get a girl so quickly, you''re so amazing, I can''t even say how amazing you are." Chen Cha sighed.


    "Cough, cough, don''t say anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then where are you now?" Chen asked.


    "I''m in Sinia." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sonia? That island nation in Southeast Asia? " Chen Cha asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Should I say that you have a bad year? " Chen Cha said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the information I received from Europe, Siniya may launch a coup within the next few days, and it''s a military coup. Someone from Siniya just purchased a large amount of ammunition from Europe and returned. According to the time taken, this batch should have arrived in the capital by yesterday. That batch is not an order from the political forces, so my intelligence system estimates that there will be a military coup in Siniya." Chen Cha said.


    "* *, you can''t be so unlucky, right? A military coup d''¨¦tat at this time? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I only think that it will be a few days. Maybe it won''t be a few days? It is also possible that they will end up buying such a large number of weapons as cannon fodder? " Chen Cha said.


    "This joke isn''t funny." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, you should leave Xenia as soon as possible, especially their capital. You must not go there." Chen Cha said.


    "This..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re in their capital, Alenk?" Chen Cha said.


    "Yes."


    Ha ha-ha ha, you, I really don''t know what to say anymore. Ha ha-ha ha, I will go, I will leave as soon as day breaks, and not stay in Alancai. You don''t have enough strength left in your body, you won''t have any chance to face the long spear, and if you get too injured, even if you recover, you might lose your life and die of old age at the age of thirty. Chen Cha said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you need my help?" Chen asked.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, let''s do it like this first!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked to the horizon.


    It was already 4 o''clock in the morning, and the sky was already turning white.


    Xu Taiping felt that this trip to Hong Kong was really not done early. Not only did his heart get pierced, he even encountered a coup d''etat.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then returned to Luo Juan''s home. He climbed up the tree and placed his phone on her bed.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping carefully knocked on the door of Cairo, then went downstairs and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Around 7 in the morning, Xu Taiping heard footsteps.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and looked towards the stairs.


    He saw Luo Juan, who was wearing hot pants and a work vest, walking down the stairs. She was very happy to see Luo Juan, who was wearing underwear in the morning.


    Looking at the "meat" in front of Luo Juan''s chest that couldn''t even be wrapped by the "work" vest, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of last night. Luo Juan''s body was different from any other woman''s; she was very powerful and very crazy. That feeling had never been felt before.


    "Good morning." Seeing Xu Taiping open his eyes, Luo Juan greeted him with a smile.


    It could be seen that Luo Juan was in a good mood and was in a good state of mind.


    It was truly worthy of being able to meet with rain after a long time. It was just a single time, yet it already showed its effects.


    Of course, to Luo Juan, what happened last night was just a dream, in which her husband, Ali, came back and made love to him to death.


    That feeling was so real that it gave Luo Juan a feeling of surpassing reality. That was because that feeling of being full was not something that he could bring with him.


    If Xu Taiping knew what Luo Juan was thinking, he would have been delighted to death. After all, not every man was as talented as him.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll make breakfast." As she spoke, Luo Juan walked into the small kitchen at the side and got back to work.


    Xu Taiping sat up from the sofa and asked, "Sister Juan, when is the next time our ship leaves the ocean?"


    "About a week, is it?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Why a week? Is it because there''s no business? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not true. This time, everyone left for a long time, so I told everyone to rest here for a while. When everyone has had enough fun, we''ll leave!" Luo Juan said.


    "Oh." Xu Taiping nodded. If Siniya really was going to have a military coup, then he would have to find a way to get Luo Juan to bring Yue Yue away from here, at least to the high seas. That way, they could avoid any possible military conflict.


    Xu Taiping had participated in military coups d''¨¦tat in some of the smaller countries in Europe, and the best outcome of this was a smooth transition of power. The worst case was that the political army would fight the rebel army, and the entire city would be destroyed, while the casualties among the ordinary citizens would be more than 30%. It was very miserable, and Xu Taiping didn''t want this to happen to Luo Juan''s group, as they were good people, so Xu Taiping had to think of a way to get Luo Juan and the rest out of the sea early.


    It would still be difficult for Xu Taiping and the others to sail the seas earlier than expected. After all, it was impossible for him to directly tell Luo Juan that someone wanted a military coup d''¨¦tat, and if Xu Taiping had said that, Luo Juan would definitely suspect that Xu Taiping was crazy, or that Xu Taiping might be a spy from another country. Even if Luo Juan was willing to believe Xu Taiping, with her personality, she might just go to the police.


    Therefore, the best result would be to use the excuse of doing business to get Luo Juan to set out to sea earlier. However, for Xu Taiping who had already lost his memory, how could he get Luo Juan to set out to sea earlier?


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, someone pushed open the door to the first floor.


    The first officer came in from outside.


    The first mate''s name was Rini, and he was a native of Aleck. His skin was dark, and his limbs were sturdy. He was a good brother to Captain Ali.


    "Xu Liu, why are you here?" Lini asked Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "He has nowhere to go. He''ll stay here for now." Luo Juan said.


    "Is that so? However, you''re still a mother and daughter living alone. It''s not a good thing to let a man live here. " Rini said.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Rini. Last night, the person who sent him a text message was him. When the text message flashed, Xu Taiping quickly glanced at it. The text message was very provocative, and he was confessing to Luo Juan, asking her why she didn''t want to give him the chance.


    From this, it could be seen that Ni was Luojuan''s pursuer, and also a powerful pursuer.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1391

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    Chapter 1391 The Captain''s Chasers


    "It''s not like you don''t know our hotel. It''s better to let him stay in my place than to cause a lot of trouble." Luo Juan said.


    "Although that''s what you said, it''s not good to stay here for a long time. There are only two women here, you and your daughter. After all, he is a man." As he spoke, he walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down, then said, "I''ll take you to a better hotel later."


    Xu Taiping knew that Lini was Luojuan''s pursuer, so he naturally understood why she wanted to send him away. Honestly speaking, Xu Taiping felt that it was nothing for him to pursue Luojuan, after all, she was beautiful, and she had the ability, plus they had been together for a long time, it was normal that Lini had feelings for Luojuan. So when Xu Taiping heard this, he really didn''t dislike her. Furthermore, Luo Juan could not even remember what happened last night, so she just pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll go live outside. It''s a bit strange to live here."


    "Alright, I''ll bring you there after breakfast!" Rini nodded, looking at Xu Taiping with an expression that suggested he was a very good person, then he patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Breakfast is ready." Luo Juan came out from the kitchen with a tray.


    On the plate were a few dried and fried fish, then a few pieces of toast and three cups of cow milk.


    Luo Juan placed the plate on the table and then shouted, "Xin Yue, it''s time to eat."


    "Alright!" Yue Yue called out from upstairs, after which, Yue Yue ran down from the second floor.


    "This is the real breakfast in Sinia. Fish and bread and cow milk, try it!" Luo Juan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded and tried to eat Luo Juan''s breakfast. Although the taste was simple, the nutrition level was extremely high.


    After finishing breakfast, Rini impatiently said, "Captain, I''m sending Xu Liu to the hotel."


    "I don''t think so." Luo Juan shook her head and said, "I think it''s'' nice ''for him to stay here."


    Hearing Luo Juan''s words, Lei frowned. He looked at Luo Juan and said, "Captain, there''s something wrong with you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Xu Liu, go out for a while. I have something to tell the captain." Rini said.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    "Yue Yue, go out for a walk with Uncle Xu." Luo Juan said.


    "Alright." Happy nodded, then smilingly looked towards Xu Taiping, "Uncle Xu, let''s go to the beach!"


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked out of the house with Yue Yue.


    Luo Juan and Rini were the only two people left in the house.


    "Luo Juan, you should know how I treat you. How can you let a man live in your house?" Lini walked up to Luo Juan and said excitedly.


    "Rini, I''ve always thought of you as my big brother." Luo Juan looked at him and said seriously, "You were with Ali when he first bought the boat. We''ve known each other for more than ten years, and I''m too familiar with you to accept you as my man. Really."


    "You''re still thinking about Ali, right?" Rini asked.


    Even if I didn''t think about him, I still wouldn''t be with you. Rini, you treat me well, I know that, but that can''t be the reason why I''m with you. I treat you like my elder brother. Luo Juan shook her head.


    "So you intentionally left it in your house to provoke me?" Rini asked in disappointment.


    "It''s not to stimulate you, there''s really no need to spend that money. Isn''t it easy for us to earn money? " Luo Juan said.


    "Alright, I understand." Rini nodded, sighed, and said, "Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''m leaving."


    "Find a woman that''s worthy of your love." Luo Juan said.


    "I''ll work hard." Laughing dejectedly, Lini turned around and left.


    As she left, Luo Juan sighed, not knowing what to say.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Yue Yue climbed up the dike, then crossed the dike and walked to the shore.


    The coastline was long, but the sand was neither soft nor thin, so it didn''t become a tourist attraction.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m going down for a swim!" As she spoke, she took off her clothes and rushed into the sea.


    Xu Taiping looked at Yue Yue, who was wearing only underwear, and sighed. This girl living by the sea was indeed different from other girls in the big city. She took off her clothes as she pleased, completely ignoring the fact that a man like her was nearby.


    Of course, there were also girls in big cities who could take off their clothes whenever they wanted, but normally, these girls had to be tipped.


    Xu Taiping sat on the beach with his legs crossed. His physical strength was mediocre now, and his fighting strength was average. According to his estimation, he should only be slightly stronger than an average person.


    In such a situation, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to descend into the sea, he might just be smacked to death by the sea. Although the probability of that was very low, but for the current Xu Taiping, he definitely could not put himself in any dangerous situation, even if it was just a simple swim in the sea.


    Although Xu Taiping could recover quickly, he wasn''t so strong that he could breathe underwater.


    Looking at the happy moon swimming back and forth in the water, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of what Chen Cha had told him last night. If there really was a coup here, then would Happy still be able to play in the sea as carefree as she was now?


    Xu Taiping thought of many countries that were in a state of chaos.


    War was just a method for those who were in a position to fight for power. However, it was the commoners who would suffer the consequences of war.


    Countless people had been displaced by the war. Their homes were not their homes, their country was not their country. Everything that many people struggled for most of their lives had been turned into ashes by the war.


    To Xu Taiping, this seemed unfair.


    As the saying goes, there is a cycle of karma, but these children who have been caught in the crossfire of war, have they ever done anything bad? Why do they have to be poisoned by war?


    Thus, sometimes, karma and retribution were all false.


    "Uncle Xu, come down!" Yue Yue stood in the water not far away, shouting loudly.


    Xu Taiping shook his hand and shouted, "I can''t swim, you can play!"


    She grinned and dived into the water.


    In fact, the water here was very calm, there were no waves and no wind. The danger level was very low, but to Xu Taiping, no matter how low the danger level was, he wouldn''t take the risk.


    The sea breeze blew. Xu Taiping sat on the ground and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a good way to get Luo Juan and the others to set out to sea earlier.


    Actually, it wasn''t that hard to get Luo Juan to sail the seas earlier, what was hard was to bring Xin Yue along. According to what Luo Juan said before, she didn''t even bring a girl along when she went out, so Xu Taiping was thinking about how to get Luo Juan to bring a girl along.


    After thinking for a long time and unable to come up with any ideas, Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the side of the ocean.


    From time to time, the sea would grab Xu Taiping''s feet. It was very warm and comfortable.


    Over a hundred meters away, Yue Yue found a wooden board from who knows where. She was lying on it with her hands on the water surface, playing around happily.


    Xu Taiping looked at Yue Yue, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    She saw that about 20 to 30 meters behind her, there was a long black shadow slowly following behind her. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    The black shadow looked like a fish, but it was too big, at least three meters long. Also, the fish''s fins would occasionally surface, and as a person who had stayed in the sea before, Xu Taiping knew immediately that it was a shark, a very aggressive one at that!


    However, great white sharks rarely appeared in the coastal seas, while great cattle sharks appeared in the coastal seas more often. In the case where sharks attacked humans, the number of times a great bull shark attacked humans was considered very high.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why a cow shark would appear here, but he was sure that Happy Sheep, who was only twenty or thirty meters away from the shark, had already entered the shark''s attack range.


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not shout loudly, because if he did, it was very likely that he would pierce the sharks in the water, and at the same time, it was also possible that he would cause Xin Yue to panic. If she panicked, then she might fall down from the wooden board into the sea, and at that time, Yue Yue would be under even greater threat!


    Xu Taiping looked around, and then picked up a sharp stone from the ground and held it in his hands, and then without any hesitation, he dived straight into the water.


    Xu Taiping moved his limbs and swam towards Yue Yue.


    At this moment, Yue Yue still didn''t notice that there was an ox shark behind her. She happily stirred the water, enjoying the comfortable feeling of the sea water hitting her body and the sunlight shining on her.


    Right at this moment, she heard the sound of Xu Taiping moving the water. She looked at him and smiled, "Uncle Xu, didn''t you say you couldn''t swim?"


    Xu Taiping did not say anything, but quickly swam towards Yue Yue. At the same time, the cow shark that was twenty meters behind Xin Yue seemed to have heard her voice, and suddenly swam upwards a bit, then quickly swam towards Xin Yue!


    At this time, Xin Yue had also heard the commotion behind her. She turned around in confusion, but when she looked over, her entire body seemed to be in a daze.


    A black triangular fin was rapidly breaking through the surface of the water and heading towards her.


    As a child who grew up by the sea, Yue Yue knew what this thick black fin represented.


    "Sharks!" She was so excited that she shouted.


    The distance of 20 meters was enough for the shark to complete its increase in speed. When Yue Yue shouted, the cow shark''s head had already emerged from the water''s surface. It then opened its mouth and bit towards Xin Yue.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1392

    Recommended a Taobao Tmall internal discount coupon WeChat public number: guoerteja daily artificial screening of hundreds of special-priced products. He opened WeChat and added a WeChat official account number: guoertejia. He saved a lot of money.


    Chapter 1392, I''m Superman


    Yue Yue, who was around 1.6 meters tall, was like a kitten to a big wolfdog in front of a three meter long cow shark.


    The humongous beak of the Ox-Shark seemed to only need a single bite to snap Yue Yue''s body into two.


    Yue Yue was so scared that she forgot to dodge. She just lied on the wooden board foolishly.


    The water surged, and the cow-shark suddenly took a big bite out of it.


    Fresh blood quickly spread on the surface of the sea.


    Yue Yue shut her eyes nervously, but the pain didn''t come as scheduled.


    Yue Yue Yue was stunned for a moment before opening her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she discovered that Xu Taiping, who was still dozens of meters away from her, had already appeared in front of her and was standing between her and Niu Sha.


    Ox-Shark''s huge mouth bit onto Xu Taiping''s left arm, and blood gushed out of his arm. Under the stimulation of the blood, Ox-Shark wriggled its body.


    The flesh on Xu Taiping''s hand was ripped apart by the sharp teeth of the shark.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold and indifferent. He suddenly raised his right hand, and smashed the sharp stone in his hand towards Niu Sha''s eyes.


    With a bang, the rock stabbed into the orc''s eye.


    The orcish shark twisted its body in pain and swam away.


    "Hurry back to the shore." Xu Taiping turned and said to Yue Ying.


    She looked at Xu Taiping''s left hand and shouted, "Your hand! Your hand! "


    "Leave my hands alone." Xu Taiping frowned, "The smell of blood will soon attract the other sharks over. Go back quickly!"


    "Your hand is about to break!" At that moment, Xu Taiping''s left hand was almost bitten off, and from the looks of it, it was extremely tragic.


    "Stop screaming and get the hell back to the shore!" Xu Taiping roared.


    Xu Taiping''s shout really shocked Yue Yue.


    "Go back, now!" Xu Taiping continued to roar.


    "Ah, good, good!" Yue Yue nodded her head before quickly turning around and swimming to the shore.


    After swimming a few meters, Yue Yue suddenly pointed in front of Xu Taiping and shouted, "Sharks are coming again!"


    Xu Taiping floated on the water, looking in front of him.


    The Ox-Shark whose eyes had been pierced by him had actually turned back!


    Niu Sha quickly shook his tail, and then rushed towards Xu Taiping, as if he wanted to avenge Xu Taiping.


    At this time, his body did not have much strength left, so it was impossible for him to deal with this cow shark. However, to Xu Taiping, he had already dealt with a white shark that was even scarier than a cow shark, not to mention a small cow shark.


    Seeing that the Niu Shark was getting closer, Xu Taiping''s killing intent suddenly spread out. His right hand was already prepared, as long as the Niu Shark came, his right hand would directly stab into its eye.


    Whether it was the crocodiles or the sharks, when facing their attacks, the most important counterattack method was to attack their eyes!


    Xu Taiping floated there, surrounded by the blood that was coming out from his hands.


    The salty seawater continued to stab at Xu Taiping''s hand. The intense pain didn''t make Xu Taiping retreat.


    The killing intent caused the temperature of the sea to drop to the extreme.


    The ox shark that was charging towards Xu Taiping suddenly slowed down.


    As a highly sensitive fish, Ox-Shark could clearly feel Xu Taiping''s killing intent. That killing intent made him look like a great white shark in Ox-Shark''s eyes, like a whale!


    "Come, I want to eat the shark fin tonight! "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping grinned!


    Amidst Xu Taiping''s laughter, Ox-Shark suddenly stopped, turned around, and sped off into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    This scene caused the nearby Yue Yue to be completely stunned. She never thought that the terrifying shark would actually run away like that!


    "Let''s go back to the shore!" Xu Taiping used one hand to stir the water surface, swimming to Yue Yue''s side and said.


    Yue Yue nodded her head, reaching out a hand to grab Xu Taiping''s clothes, saying, "I''ll help you!"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. While he was swimming, he was being pulled by Yue Yue. Soon, the two of them arrived at the shore.


    "Your hand, hurry to the hospital!" She shouted excitedly.


    "What happened to my hand?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t your hand get bitten off?" As she spoke, she looked towards Xu Taiping''s left hand, and as she did, she was dumbfounded.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s left arm was in perfect condition, there was no sign of injury!


    "How is this possible?!" Yue Yue couldn''t believe her eyes as she pulled on Xu Taiping''s left hand, shouting, "I saw it clearly, your left hand was bitten, and almost broke, how can nothing have happened?!"


    "Because I''m not an ordinary person." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Not an ordinary person?" She looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "I''m Superman." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Superman?" Yue Yue was even more puzzled as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "To tell you the truth." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I''m actually the Undying Superman from the Justice Alliance. As you can see, my body has a powerful self-recovery ability. No matter how severely injured I am, I won''t die, and I can quickly recover!"


    "Really, really?" Yue Yue stuttered as she asked.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xu Taiping smiled, looked around, then picked up a sharp stone from the ground and stuck it into his palm.


    A bloody wound appeared on Xu Taiping''s palm, blood gushing out from it.


    "Ah, what are you doing?!" Yue Yue asked.


    "Look." Xu Taiping reached out his hand to Yue Yue.


    Happy looked at Xu Taiping''s hand, and realized that the wound on it was actually recovering right in front of her face, until the palm was completely healed.


    "Are you really an Undying Superman?!" She called out excitedly.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "To be honest, a few days ago, I fought with the bad guys and ended up getting heavily injured. Only then was I saved by your mother, but I still haven''t completely recovered."


    "It''s too, too unbelievable! I always thought that supermen were all lies! I didn''t expect them to actually exist! Undying Superman, you''re too amazing! I''ve never seen anyone stronger than you in my life!" She shouted excitedly.


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping put a finger to his mouth, signaling Yue Yue not to speak too loudly.


    Yue Yue quickly shut her mouth.


    "I cannot let anyone know about the matter of your mother, especially your mother, otherwise it will bring her danger. Yue Yue, your family saved me. It made me excited, so I decided to do you a favor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, no need, this is what we should do!" Yue Yue shook her head.


    "No, as members of the Justice Alliance, if we receive favors from others, we should repay them. To tell you the truth, in the next few days, some bad things might happen in Alancai, your capital city." No, as members of the Justice Alliance, if we receive favours from others, we should repay them. Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" What is it? " Yue Yue asked.


    "It''s a very bad thing, but because it involves a secret, I can''t tell you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Am I going to sea as well? "How long will it take to get to sea?" Yue Yue asked.


    "I don''t know, just a few days. It might be more than ten days, depending on the situation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''m not going out!" Yue Yue shook her head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I have to wait for my father to come back home!" "Do you know why our family has always lived here? "It''s because my father lived here with us, so even if we had money, we wouldn''t leave here. Because my mother said, one day, my father will come back. If we don''t live here, then my father won''t be able to find us!"


    Hearing Yue Yue''s words, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Do you believe your father will come back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Yue Yue nodded her head. "Although I heard from my classmates that my father had already been taken away by the sea goddess, I believe that my father will definitely return! So I will wait for him! "


    "But if you don''t leave, you might be killed." said.


    "I''ve never done anything bad, why would anyone want to kill me?" Yue Yue asked.


    Hearing her words, Xu Taiping was stunned. He didn''t know how to explain it to her. In this world, even if you didn''t do anything bad, others would still want to kill you, such as war.


    "Undying Superman, no matter what, I won''t leave." said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t know how to persuade her anymore.


    "Alright, let''s go back." Happy Yue smiled as she held onto Xu Taiping''s arm, "Thank you for saving me earlier. If not for you, I might have been bitten to death by that shark."


    "It''s all right." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on, let''s go home. Oh yeah, Undying Superman, what happened just now is our secret, let''s not talk to Mommy about it, okay?" Otherwise, she would definitely not let me play in the sea! " said.


    "Un, alright, let''s not talk about it!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Yue Yue back to her home.


    In a small building on the second floor, Luo Juan was cleaning.


    As long as she was not at sea, Luo Juan would stay at home, cleaning up and watching the good things on TV. She had very few hobbies, almost none.


    Xu Taiping and Xin Yue walked into the house together. Seeing the traces of water on their bodies, Luo Juan frowned, "Xin Yue, did you bring your Uncle Xu to play in the sea?"


    "No no, we just played in the water by the shore!" said.


    "How many times have I told you to stay in that water area? Don''t go, there are always problems with the shark defense net! "Especially since you''re bringing along your Uncle Xu. What if something happens to him?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I won''t dare to do that anymore!" Yue Yue embarrassedly stuck out her tongue, then said, "Mom, I''m going upstairs!"


    After saying that, Yue Yue jogged upstairs.


    (To start with, the remaining chapter will be posted tomorrow at about 10: 00 and we''ll be talking about the ball in that chapter tomorrow, and now the German team is 0: 1 behind, much as I had guessed, and Serbia has won, but as I said, I just don''t know what''s going to happen in Germany in the second half, and I''m going to see the ball.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1393

    19


    "Yue Yue doesn''t want to go to class?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sometimes I don''t." Luo Juan smiled and said, "I can''t care about her either. Our family doesn''t have any genes that can read books. His father also graduated from junior high. "


    "So she stays home when she''s not in class?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Luo Jun nodded.


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. According to what Yue Yue said, she didn''t go to class. Perhaps, she was waiting for her father at home.


    "I''m going out for a walk. After all, I''ve come to visit you. It''s not good to stay here all the time. Maybe I can go out for a walk and think about something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you. Although our place isn''t big, there are many roads here. If you aren''t a local, you will often get lost." Luo Juan said.


    "No need!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ll just go out for a walk."


    "You really don''t need it?" Then do you know how to come back? " asked Luo Juan.


    "I understand. As a person, I do have the ability to recognize the way." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Good. Come back before lunch." Luo Juan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked out of the house, walking towards the city center.


    Meanwhile, in the city.


    The killing ceremony of the film "Sky Travels" was held in a hotel in Hong Kong as scheduled.


    "Still unable to contact Boss Xu?" The director frowned and asked Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Yes, he''s been missing for a few days now. I don''t know where he went, but no one answered his phone. I''ve asked the people in Jiang Yuan, and they couldn''t find Boss Xu either." Zhao Xiaohua said with a worried expression.


    "Hey, this slaughter ceremony is about to begin. Don''t tell me that you want to suddenly attack us?" The lead actor at the side said.


    "No matter what, the film has already been filmed today. We still have to do a good job with the event, there will be many celebrities who will come over to the platform, so our momentum has to be raised. Although we don''t know what''s going on with Boss Xu, we definitely can''t let his hard work go to waste!" The director said.


    "En!" The surrounding people all nodded.


    Because Xu Taiping had greeted him in advance, many celebrities and media reporters had come to this lividity ceremony.


    The media gave a detailed and comprehensive coverage of the event, which could also be considered as a promotional campaign for the film.


    As far as the director was concerned, Xu Taiping being absent was equivalent to him taking responsibility for everything, including his interactions with the actors that came to the platform. For the director, Xu Taiping being absent was equivalent to him taking responsibility for everything, including his interactions with the actors that came to the platform.


    After the green killing ceremony ended, everyone went back to their own homes and looked for their mothers.


    Tired, Zhao Xiaohua took a taxi back to her hotel.


    Just as Zhao Xiaohua got out of the taxi, a few men with microphones and cameras surrounded him.


    Zhao Xiaohua was stunned, a little dazed.


    "Zhao Xiaohua, I heard that you''re having an affair with your investors?" The man holding the microphone said loudly. As he spoke, he passed the microphone to Zhao Xiaohua. No one knew if he did it on purpose or not, but the microphone was pushed straight into Zhao Xiaohua''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?!" Zhao Xiaohua angrily pushed him away. Afterwards, the man holding the microphone once again placed the microphone in front of Zhao Xiaohua and said, "Zhao Xiaohua, I''ve also heard that you are playing threefold with your investors and director in the hotel, is that true? "I heard that you were pregnant while acting, and it was said that you were a male lead. You even received a sum of money from the male lead and ended up having a baby, right?"


    "Is there something wrong with you!?" Zhao Xiaohua swept away the other party''s microphone and asked, "Where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    "Zhao Xiaohua, you''re not going to admit it?" As the man spoke, he moved closer to Zhao Xiaohua. Coupled with the fact that a few people beside him blocked Zhao Xiaohua from the front and back, the man''s body was practically sticking onto Zhao Xiaohua.


    Seeing that he was about to be held tightly by this mysterious man, Zhao Xiaohua angrily pushed him onto his chest.


    The man holding the microphone looked as if he weighed at least 150 to 160 jins, yet he was pushed back by Zhao Xiaohua. He fell to the ground with a thump, smashing the microphone beautifully into pieces.


    "The celebrities of the continent are beating people up!" The surrounding people all shouted in excitement!


    Following the shouts of these people, the surrounding people all looked over. Coincidentally, these people saw the man sitting on the ground, as well as the broken microphone on the ground.


    "The continent''s celebrities are beating people up, hurry up and call the police!"


    "Incredible, a celebrity from the mainland actually beat someone up in Hong Kong. He even said that the people from Hong Kong are all trash!"


    A few people around him shouted.


    "What?" How can you be so arrogant?! "


    "Isn''t he just a mainland celebrity? How dare he be so arrogant in our city?! Is there a mistake?! "


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all began to support him.


    At that moment, a police car appeared in front of the hotel. A few policemen got out of the car.


    "Who beat him up?" a policeman asked.


    "This mainland celebrity, she hit someone!" Everyone pointed at Zhao Xiaohua.


    "I didn''t hit anyone, not me." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head in fear.


    "Come with us!" As the police officer said this, he pushed Zhao Xiaohua into the police car. The surrounding people with cameras recorded the entire scene down.


    Zhao Xiaohua was brought into the police station. In the end, he was released on bail with the help of the director.


    The entire process happened in a state of confusion on Zhao Xiaohua''s part, because she had no idea what exactly happened.


    Love Weekly.


    "This news should be good news for a mainland celebrity beating up a Hong Kong reporter!" Zhou Wei sat at his desk with a smile on his face. Looking at the footage of Zhao Xiaohua on his laptop, he nodded in satisfaction.


    The video clearly recorded everything that happened in front of the hotel entrance, and the reporter who kept going back to Zhao Xiaohua with the microphone was none other than him, Zhou Wei. However, he was wearing a hat and glasses, so it was not easy to recognize him.


    As long as these videos were edited a little, they would immediately become evidence that Zhao Xiaohua beat him up. When the time came, with the identity of a mainland celebrity and a Hong Kong reporter, he could guarantee that Zhao Xiaohua would be completely screwed. At the very least, he would be a street rat in Hong Kong.


    Elend City, on the other side.


    Xu Taiping finally got the chance to go out on the streets alone. Luo Juan had especially given Xu Taiping ten yuan just to keep him from getting lost in Alenk so that he could call a taxi back when he couldn''t find a way out.


    Xu Taiping was satisfied as he took the 10 yuan and made an international long distance call in Alenk.


    The call was to Chen in a bucket.


    "Do me a favor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of help?" Chen asked.


    "She disguised herself as a businessman, then called my friend and got her to help you carry goods to China." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I see what you mean. Do you want to keep your friend away from Alenk?" "At least these few days?" Chen asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded. "I can''t stop Alenk''s coup, but at least I can guarantee my friend''s safety."


    "No problem, I''ll call him right away. Just wait, I''ll call you when I''m done here. Can I call your number?" Chen asked.


    "Sure, you can just find any excuse you want anyway. Do you need me to teach you that?" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m most adept at deceiving people!" Chen Cha said as he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone in satisfaction and waited patiently.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, a call from Chen Jiayi arrived.


    "Let me tell you some unlucky news, even though I''ve already told your friends that I''m willing to pay an extremely high freight and ask them to help me transport the goods to China, but your friend refused, and I don''t know why he refused either. In fact, I already paid twice the usual freight, and in the end, I even offered three times the normal freight, but your friend still refused. Chen Cha said.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Taiping frowned, "She''s just a transporter, how can she not do business?"


    "That I don''t understand." Chen Cha said, "I''ve already called her and asked, but she just doesn''t agree. Little Ping, I suggest you leave on your own, you are now an ordinary person, you will need at least three or four days to recover to your normal condition. And even if you recover to your normal condition, with your ability, you won''t be able to do anything in this military coup." Don''t struggle to survive, and throw yourself in. "


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xu Taiping frowned. He could not understand why Luo Juan would not do business.


    Just as Xu Taiping was puzzled, a surprised voice came from the side.


    "Xu Liuyun!"


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then turned his head.


    He saw that the gel was running to him from the side with a face full of joy.


    "Gel!" Xu Taiping greeted the gel.


    "Xu Liu, what are you doing here?" the gel asked.


    "I''m going out for a walk, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me too. For the rare holidays that follow, I play on the streets every day, only once a year!" He said this with a smile.


    "Why only once a year?" he asked.


    "Because at this time every year, we will never go out to sea. The day after tomorrow is the day of our old captain''s death, so every time at this time, we will rest for a week before setting out to sea!" said the gel.


    Hearing the words of the gel, Xu Taiping immediately understood why Luojuan did not go to sea.


    In today''s match, Sweden versus Korea, South Korea as an Asian team, although physically weak, but still able to compete, so this match is likely to be put forward by South Korea, and the point of convergence is not a weak team, the final result is likely to be a draw, Belgium versus Panama, Belgium, Tunisia versus England, at least two goals. Today at 5 PM, everyone had a happy Dragon Boat Festival.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1394

    1394


    It turned out that the day after tomorrow was the day of Ali''s death! No wonder Luo Juan didn''t go to sea.


    "Xu Liu, let''s go. I''ll take you to play. We have a lot of fun things in Alric''s possession!" Gel put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I still have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Is that so? What a pity!" Gel sighed, then said, "If you want to go out and play, ask Sister Juan for my phone number."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then bid farewell to the gel and headed for Luo Juan''s house.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping arrived at Luo Juan''s home.


    Luo Juan was sitting on the sofa watching television when she saw Xu Taiping enter. She asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going for a stroll in the city center? Why are you back so soon?"


    "Sister Juan, let me tell you something." Xu Taiping walked over to Luo Juan with a serious expression. Since he couldn''t use any other channels to get Luo Juan out of the sea, he could only tell her the truth.


    "What is it? It can''t be that you recovered your memories, right? " Luo Juan asked jokingly.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Luo Juan looked at Xu Taiping in shock. She had not expected that her casual words would actually bring true.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I remember a lot of things. Just now when I was in town, I even contacted my old friends."


    "Is that so? That''s great. Then, will you be able to return soon? " asked Luo Juan.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "To be honest, when I thought about it, I was shocked too, because I didn''t expect that I was actually from China''s National Security Agency!"


    "You are from China''s national security?!" Luo Juan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Well, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Just now, when I contacted my friends, they told me that according to our intelligence, your capital Alenk, which is this place, might face a military coup in the next few days."


    "Military coup? "Are you saying we''re Eric?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Did you go out and watch a movie and then take the movie for real?" Luo Juan couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s the truth." Xu Taiping walked up to Luo Juan, looked at her, and said word by word, "Your capital is about to fall into chaos."


    "Hahaha, looking at how serious you are, it really does seem like that. However, let''s just stop joking around. Our capital is peaceful, there''s no way a war would happen!" Luo Juan smiled and shook her head.


    "I beg you, believe me!" Xu Taiping knelt down on one knee in front of Luo Juan and said, "I''m not joking."


    Luo Juan had been looking at Xu Taiping as if she was playing with him. However, when she and Xu Taiping looked straight at each other, she felt the sincerity in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Slowly, Luo Juan stopped smiling and frowned.


    "Are you serious?" asked Luo Juan.


    "It really isn''t!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "According to our national intelligence department''s investigation, a few days ago, a batch of arms from overseas arrived at one of the docks in Alenk. This batch of arms entered the docks through illegal means and contacted us for other information, so we can be sure that there will be a military coup in Alenk in the next few days."


    "Then, then let''s hurry and call the police!" Luo Juan stood up excitedly and said.


    "It''s useless." Xu Taiping shook his head, "A military coup is in the upper echelons of your country, it''s very likely that your capital''s police system is already under their control. If we call the police now, it would be like sending ourselves to the mouth of a tiger, a military coup is inevitable, so all we can do is quickly get out of here!" At the very least, all of you have to leave this place safely! "


    "If what you said is true, then ¡­ I can go. " Luo Juan nodded.


    "Really? "That''s great, let''s go now, let''s go to Hong Kong and come back after the coup!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We can leave, but ¡­" In two days, I must return, regardless of whether there has been a coup! " Luo Juan said.


    "Is it because two days later is the date of Ali''s death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Gel told me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I was wondering..." Luo Juan said, "Every year, on the day of Ali''s death, I would stay home to pay homage to Ali. So, after two days, no matter what, I had to come back." Luo Juan said.


    "Two days later ¡­" Xu Taiping frowned. If the military coup were to take place in two days'' time, the port would be sealed for sure, and it would be very troublesome to come back. However, it was the most important thing for Luo Juan and her team to leave Alenk first.


    "I''ll be back in two days. As for you two, you don''t have to come with me." Luo Juan said.


    "Then we''ll talk about it when the time comes. Immediately gather your crew to set out to sea. Also, remember to bring Yue Yue with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded, and then shouted, "Xin Yue, come down."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?!" Yue Yue asked as she walked down the stairs.


    "Pack your things, we''ll go out to sea for a few days." Luo Juan said.


    "To sea? Not waiting for daddy? " Yue Yue asked.


    "We left a note for dad. If dad comes back, he''ll contact us the moment he sees the note!" Luo Juan said.


    "Oh, that''s true. Alright then!" Yue Yue nodded her head before turning around and heading upstairs.


    Seeing that Luo Juan had managed to convince her so easily, Xu Taiping felt that he had been like an idiot. When he heard Yue say that she wanted to stay and wait for his father, he felt touched.


    Leave a note and that person won''t have to wait?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a lot of movies and dramas like this. Someone had to wait for someone else and then wait in the same place for years. This didn''t make sense at all. Wasn''t it fine to just leave a note? If you were really afraid that no one would see you hanging a poster at the door, then they would hang you at the house. If the person you were waiting for had finally arrived, would you still be unable to find you?


    While Yue Yue went upstairs to pack her luggage, Luojuan called Rini and told him to inform all the crew that they would be going to sea in an hour. As for the reason, Luojuan said that she had a big business to do, so she wanted to go to sea immediately.


    Xu Taiping had specifically told Luo Juan before she made the phone call that he couldn''t say that there was a military coup. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. That was the reason why Luo Juan came up with such an excuse.


    Half an hour later, Luo Juan, Yue Yue and Xu Taiping arrived at the dock of Alancai City.


    "I have a question." Luo Juan suddenly said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just the few of us?" "Rini, gel, they all have relatives and friends in Alenk. Don''t you want to tell them?" asked Luo Juan.


    "What do you mean? Tell them there was a military coup? Do you think those people can keep their mouths shut? Didn''t those people have relatives or friends? If all his relatives and friends were to bring him along, then everyone in Alenk could leave. You can save one person, but you cannot save everyone. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... I told them to tell their family and friends to leave Alenk, and if they wanted to listen, they''d listen. "At least I won''t feel bad about it." Luo Juan said.


    "As long as you don''t reveal the military coup!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded.


    Soon all the crew, except Rini, were at the ship''s side.


    "Where''s Rini?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I don''t know, we didn''t see the first mate either." The surrounding people shook their heads.


    "You guys get on the boat first. Get everything ready!" Luo Juan said.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding crew members nodded, and then all started to board the ship.


    "Xin Yue, Xu Liu, you two get on the boat as well!" Luo Juan said.


    "Let''s go, Yue Yue. I will accompany you here to wait for Lei." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, Yue Yue, you go up first!" Luo Juan said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you on the boat!" She turned and boarded the boat.


    "Ni, why aren''t you here yet?" Luo Juan said with a frown.


    "Let''s make a call and ask." Xu Taiping said.


    Luo Jun nodded, walked to the side, picked up her cell phone and called Rini.


    It took a long time for Rini to answer the phone. The faint sounds of music came from the other end of the line.


    "Lini, we''re at sea. Where are you?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I''m sorry, Captain. I''m in the bar now. Just now, I found my true love, so I don''t plan to go to sea this time. I hope you can earn more money this time." Rini said on the other end of the phone.


    "Rini, I want you to come over immediately and sail with us!" Luo Juan said seriously.


    "Captain, although I was rejected by you, you have no right to stop me from finding my true love. Usha, have a word with our captain!" Rini said.


    "Hello, Captain. I''m Rini''s girlfriend." A woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Give the phone to Rini!" Luo Juan said.


    "He''s busy. We''re having fun, having fun. Hahaha!" As the woman called Usha spoke, she hung up on Luo Juan.


    "Rini, this bastard!" Luo Juan scolded angrily, "He actually doesn''t want to go to sea with me!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He said he found true love." Luo Juan briefly explained the situation with Rini.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "No way!" Luo Juan shook her head and said, "Lini is a friend of ours for more than ten years, we''re like family here, I can''t leave him here. You go on the ship first, I''ll go find him, I know where he is, when I bring him here, we''ll leave immediately.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then turned to board the ship, while Luo Juan left the pier.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1395

    1395


    Alenk, Chancery. x. the fastest updates


    Prime Minister Felipe was sitting in his office with a phone in his hand.


    "The relevant matters have been prepared. All weapons and equipment have been assembled in the hands of the soldiers. A coup can be launched at any time!" Pippi said with a serious look on his face.


    "Then let''s start tonight. Within one night, take down the presidential palace and change the dynasty." A faint voice came over the phone.


    "Yes sir!" "Long live the Creator."


    "Long live the creator." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Alenk, Ranger''s Bar.


    Although it was still noon, the business in the bar was already very good. For sailors, their lives were no longer in the afternoon or evening. Some were at sea and at home. When they were at home, the bar was their home.


    Luo Juan hurriedly pushed open the door of the Patrol Inn. Inside, the band was singing. The people in the bar were either drinking or chatting. It was very lively.


    Luo Juan''s gaze swept across the bar and found Rini sitting in the corner, as well as a red-haired beauty beside him.


    The two of them were hugging and kissing, it seemed like they were really together.


    Luo Juan hurried over and arrived before the two of them.


    "Rini!" Luo Juan shouted.


    Lini opened his eyes and looked at Luo Juan in surprise. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Lini, come to sea with me!" Luo Juan said.


    "Captain, I have some matters to attend to. As you can see, we have a good relationship. " Rini glanced at the red-haired beauty in front of him as he spoke.


    "You must come with me this time!" Luo Juan said excitedly.


    "Why? "I''ve taken a leave of absence before, not one less, and the gel can take on a lot of responsibility. Captain, you can''t be jealous to see me with other women, right?" Rini asked.


    "Rini, I''ve always treated you as my big brother, so this time, you have to come with me. Please!" Luo Juan clasped her hands and said.


    "Tell me, why must I go with you? "It''s weird." Rini frowned.


    "I can''t say the specific reason, but you must come with me. I''m doing this for your own good!" Luo Juan said.


    "Captain, I''m not saying. Rini is an adult, he has his own ideas. You can''t let him do whatever you want him to do. Although he likes you, I''m the one he likes now!" The red-haired beauty said unhappily.


    "Rini, I''m begging you for more than ten years of our relationship. Follow me!" Luo Juan said.


    Hearing how serious Luo Juan looked, Lei asked with a frown, "Then give me a reason why I have to leave!" If you tell me that I really think I have to go, then I''ll go with you. "


    "Really?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Of course it''s true. Tell me." Rini said.


    "This lady, please give me and Rini some privacy." Luo Juan said.


    "Why would I give you and Rini private space at night, Rini''s woman?" The red-haired beauty asked.


    "Usha, go over there and get me a drink." Rini said.


    "Alright!" When Usha heard Rini''s voice, she had to get up and walk to the side.


    "Alright, you can say it now." Rini said.


    "There''s going to be a military coup in our capital soon." Luo Juan sat beside Lini and whispered.


    "What?" A military coup? " Rini looked at Luo Juan in surprise. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes sir!" Luo Juan nodded, "I have reliable sources of information, so we must leave now. This way, we can avoid getting hurt!"


    Rini seriously looked at Luo Juan for a few seconds before he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha, Luo Juan, I didn''t expect you to be someone who likes to make fun of others. Hahaha, military coup, you even have reliable sources of information? Ha ha-ha, what reliable sources do you have? "You are just the captain of a ship. Do you know that our capital is facing a coup d''¨¦tat?" Rini laughed.


    His voice was unabashedly loud. Despite the clamor around them, many people heard his words and turned to look in his direction.


    "What military coup?" someone asked.


    Luo Juan''s expression changed as she said, "Rini, this is a secret!"


    "Come on, Luo Juan!" "I know you can''t bear to see me have a new love affair, so you came up with a way to destroy my feelings. Luojuan, to be honest, I still like you, and as long as you agree to stay with me, I''ll come with you, and you don''t even have to look for such a lousy reason to start a military coup. Hey, everybody, our captain said, we''re going to have a military coup soon, and you can''t laugh about it."


    "Hahaha, military coup? What? None of us in Sinia have appeared in the past few hundred years! "


    "I''m quite curious. Who wants a coup d''¨¦tat?"


    "Captain Luo has seen too many movies, right?"


    The surrounding people began to mock him.


    "Rini, I can''t be with you, but please, you have to come with me!" Luo Juan said.


    "Then be my woman." Rini said.


    "I ¡­" Luo Juan said with an ugly expression, "I''m saving you, do you know that?"


    "Since you don''t want to be my woman, then leave. I still have other women." Rini waved his hand.


    "You''re really not leaving?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I''m not leaving." Rini shook his head.


    "And if I agree to be your woman?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Then I''ll leave immediately." Rini laughed.


    "Alright then!" Luo Juan took a deep breath and said, "I promise you."


    "Really?" Rini asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as you leave this place!" "Come to sea with me!" Luo Juan said.


    "Hahaha, I knew that you would always have me in your heart!" Rein opened his arms in excitement, wanting to hug Luo Juan, but was blocked by her.


    "Follow me first, now!" Luo Juan said.


    "No, no rush." "Since you''ve agreed to be my woman, you can come with me upstairs. There''s a room upstairs."


    "What are you doing?!" asked Luo Juan.


    "Didn''t you agree to be my woman? Then let''s go upstairs and let you really become my woman! " Rini said.


    "Lini, don''t force me!" Luo Juan said.


    See, I knew that you were only pretending to be my girlfriend. As long as I leave with you, I will lose even Usha. If you continue to joke with me, then I will have nothing left. Rini waved his hands in disgust.


    "Rini..."


    "Go, scram, disappear from my sight. You disgusting woman, on one hand, reject me, and on the other hand, you don''t want me to start a new relationship. You make me feel disgusted!" Rini snapped angrily.


    When the surrounding people heard his words, they all began to hiss. The word ''despise'' was written all over their faces.


    "Fine." Luo Juan sighed, then stood up and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving now. I hope you''ll be safe."


    After saying that, Luo Juan walked out of the bar.


    "Scram, you disgusting woman."


    "F * ck, not agreeing with him and not letting him find a girlfriend, what a * *!"


    There were curses coming from the bar.


    Luo Juan didn''t say much and just walked out of the touring bar, heading in the direction of Dawn.


    Just when Luo Juan was about to leave the bar, a man followed her out of the bar and followed behind her. As he walked, he sent a message using his cell phone.


    On the other side, on the Dawn.


    Xu Taiping gathered all the crew members and said seriously, "The captain told me to tell everyone about this. Anyone who has relatives or friends should be notified immediately and pack up. Then, we can leave Alancai, go to the countryside or the other cities. We can leave Alancai as soon as possible."


    "Why?!" The surrounding people all asked in confusion.


    "Don''t ask why. Just ask if you trust your captain. Your captain has been in love with you two for so many years, if there''s nothing else, she wouldn''t say it. If you guys choose to believe him, then do it, if you don''t believe, then don''t do it, since the choice is yours. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I trust the captain." "The captain will not harm us!"


    "Me too!" Someone beside him echoed.


    With these two leading the way, everyone believed their words. Soon after, everyone took their cell phones and walked to the side to send a message to their families.


    "Undying Superman, will something really happen?" Yue Yue asked in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I don''t know when it will happen, but I believe it won''t be long before it does."


    "Oh!" Yue Yue nodded.


    At that moment, the gel suddenly appeared beside Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Liu, just now the captain called me a few times. I was just calling my family to inform them about the evacuation, so I didn''t pick up. Now that I called, the captain didn''t pick up, I don''t know what''s going on." said the gel.


    "He didn''t pick up?" Xu Taiping paused, then took the phone from the gel.


    "The first number is the captain''s." said the gel.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then called the number back.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hello, this is Alenk police station. Are you a friend of Luo Juan''s?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Yes, where''s Luo Juan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Because of some matters, Luo Juan was brought to the police station to be investigated. If you are his friend, I hope that you can come to the police station to assist us in this investigation." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh, I got it. It''s like this first." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at the gel seriously, and said, "I''ll get off the boat first. You go to the high seas and wait for me and the captain! No matter who calls you, don''t worry about it and don''t come back! "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1396

    1396


    "Why?" the gel asked suspiciously. x. the fastest updates


    "Don''t ask so much, believe me and the captain!" Xu Taiping patted the gel on the shoulder.


    Although his heart was full of doubts, he still nodded his head.


    "What happened to my mother?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Your mom is fine, I''ll go find him now. You follow your Uncle Gel first!" "Believe me, don''t forget our secret!" Xu Taiping winked at Yue Yue as he spoke.


    "En, alright!" Happy nodded, and Xu Taiping was the first to disembark. Dawn set off for the high seas.


    Getting off the boat, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of a clue. He only remembered that before Luo Juan left, she mentioned the Patrol Bar to him, so he had to go there first.


    The Traveller''s Bar wasn''t that far from the port, and Xu Taiping soon arrived at the bar.


    The music in the bar was loud. Xu Taiping saw Rini sitting in the corner and quickly walked over.


    "Where''s Luo Juan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why are you here?" Rein looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Did Luo Juan come looking for you just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re looking for me, and you even told me a joke about a military coup? Hahaha, it can''t be that you''re the one who told this joke to Luo Juan, right?" Rini asked.


    Hearing his friend''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like Luo Juan had mentioned to him about the military coup just now.


    To say such a sensitive thing in such a public place, there was no guarantee that someone would pay attention to it and contact the person who claimed to be the police who answered Luo Juan''s phone ¡­


    Luo Juan should have already been controlled by someone.


    As for who was controlling Luo Juan, it goes without saying that she should be the group that was preparing for a coup d''¨¦tat.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, a loud sound came from afar.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the windows of the entire bar shattered.


    Everyone in the bar was confused and quickly looked outside.


    Outside the bar, about a hundred meters away from the bar, a fire was burning on a ship docked at the port. Next to this ship, another ship''s muzzle was aimed at the expert ship.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    The warship that was already on fire was once again hit directly by the heavy artillery. The entire ship was blown into two, and then began to sink.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!"


    "Why is he fighting himself!?" The people in the bar shouted excitedly.


    At this moment.


    RUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLE!


    Explosions were heard all over the capital.


    Everyone rushed onto the street like madmen. Soon after, they saw balls of fire rising from all over the city, accompanied by explosions.


    "What''s going on? "What the hell is going on?!" The people on the street looked at each other in horror, not knowing what had happened.


    "It''s over, a military coup is coming!" Xu Taiping looked at the fire with a serious face.


    "Really? Is there really a military coup?! " Li Lei, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, asked in shock.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At that moment, a group of heavily armed soldiers suddenly ran out from various alleys and quickly stood on the dock.


    "Everyone, return to your residences on the spot. The port is under martial law. If there''s anyone else at the port within five minutes, kill them on the spot!" an officer shouted.


    Just then, another group of people rushed out from the other side of the dock. They were wearing the same military uniforms as the previous group, but this group of people had a red handkerchief missing from their shoulders.


    "Shoot!" The officer who had shouted earlier called out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Flames flew in all directions, and bullets flew towards the soldiers in the distance. At the same time, the soldiers there also started to organize themselves to fire at them.


    Bullets flew everywhere, and the people on the dock immediately fell down in large groups. The people panicked and scattered in all directions, running towards the alleyway and houses to the side.


    Boom, boom!


    Some people threw out fried eggs, and some of the fried eggs landed on the side to be prevented from falling. Some directly blew up the house, and some landed beside the crowd, directly blowing them away.


    The scene was a mess.


    Only now did those people who had mocked Luo Juan in the Patrol of the Patrol of the Communist Party realize how foolish they had been. Luo Juan wasn''t joking at all, and she wasn''t an idiot either. What she had said was the truth.


    Siniya was about to face a coup d''¨¦tat.


    Xu Taiping turned around and headed directly towards the center of the city.


    "Where are you going, Xu Liu? And the Dawn? We have to get to sea right now! " Rini shouted excitedly.


    "Dawn is already at sea. Did you see the artillery barrage? If you really want to leave here, you can only go by land. But right now, it''s not safe anywhere, there are stray bullets everywhere, and if you don''t go, you''ll be killed. So, you can only pray for yourself. " Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "Then where are you going?" Rini asked.


    "Luo Juan came to find you just now. I don''t know what happened, but she was arrested and should be in the police station right now. I must save her or else she will die in this coup." Xu Taiping said coldly and walked forward.


    Rini stood rooted to the spot. He had not expected that Luo Juan would be captured for saving him.


    Xu Taiping ignored Rini and continued walking.


    At that moment, Rini ran over to Xu Taiping and said, "You''re an outsider, how would you know where the police station is? I''ll take you there."


    "You want to take me with you?" Xu Taiping looked at Rini in surprise.


    "This matter started because of me. Since Luo Juan was captured, I can''t just watch on." Rini said.


    "You look a little like a man. Lead the way." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The sounds of gunfire drifted above Alenk. The coup had already begun, and the sounds of battle could be heard all over Alenk.


    The main reason for the military coup that was scheduled to be released tonight without any warning was Luo Juan, who was currently imprisoned in the police station.


    Alenk police station.


    In the interrogation room.


    Luo Juan was handcuffed to the iron fence. There were many new wounds on her body.


    The Chief of Police of Alenk stood in front of her with a whip in his hand, and said with a dark face, "Aren''t you going to tell me? "Who was it that leaked the news of the coup d''¨¦tat to you?"


    "I... I really only heard it by chance. All I know is that it was said by a middle-aged officer, but I really don''t know who he was. Because I was at his next table when he spoke. " Luo Juan said while panting heavily.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The Chief of Police whipped Luo Juan once again.


    "I don''t want to hear meaningless words. I just want to know who that person is." What he did not expect was that Luo Juan, as an ordinary person, actually knew about it. It was obvious that someone had leaked the news of the coup, and in his opinion, this person must be another of Fei Pei''s trusted aides. Therefore, he had to find that person!


    "Chief, I really don''t know." Luo Juan cried, "I''m just an ordinary boat runner. I really don''t know about these things."


    "It seems like you won''t cry until you see the coffin." The bureau chief sneered as he walked in front of Luo Juan. He grabbed her by the collar, lightly pulled her out, and said, "I''ve heard that you, a widow, are so good-looking. You must have good bed skills too, right?"


    "Director, I beg of you, please let me go, sir." Luo Juan pleaded.


    "I also quite like beautiful women." The director grinned and said, "Otherwise, if you tell me who leaked it, I''ll let you go and not mess with you."


    "But I really don''t know." Luo Juan said.


    "Looks like you''re planning on protecting that person." The bureau chief nodded and was about to tear off Luo Juan''s clothes when someone suddenly knocked on the interrogation room''s door.


    "Who?" the director asked.


    "Chief, someone wishes to meet you." The person at the door said.


    "Someone wishes to meet you?" The director was stunned for a moment, then turned around and walked to the door. He opened it and asked, "Who is it?"


    "We don''t know either. It''s a Chinese." The policeman at the door said.


    "Chinese?" The bureau chief was even more confused, he didn''t know any Chinese. However, considering that this was a sensitive time, the bureau chief hesitated and said, "Watch this person. Don''t touch her, I''ll go for a while."


    With that, the director walked out.


    In the lobby of the police station, Xu Taiping was sitting on a chair.


    Rini stood beside Xu Taiping, a little confused.


    There were a lot of cops around.


    From this, it could be seen that these policemen were definitely on the side of the rebel army. As such, Lini could not understand why Xu Taiping would dare to so boldly enter here in order to save Luo Juan.


    Luo Juan had obviously been captured by the rebel army, and that must have been because she already knew about the military coup. If the police were also a rebel, wouldn''t Xu Taiping sitting here with his tail between his legs be like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?


    At this moment, the bureau chief, accompanied by his subordinates, entered the hall.


    "Who wants to see me?" the chief constable asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled, he stood up and said, "Sir Chief, I want to talk to you about something, I wonder if I could go to your office."


    "To my office?" The bureau chief frowned and said, "Can''t you say anything here?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Bureau Chief, I''m just an ordinary person, going to your office is a very important thing. You saw that I didn''t bring anything with me, you''re so wise and powerful, don''t tell me you don''t dare to let me come to your office to talk about something with you?"


    Although he had some doubts, the bureau chief hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Then let''s go!"


    After saying that, the bureau chief turned around and walked into his office.


    Xu Taiping brought Rini into the director''s office and closed the door behind them.


    (Cough cough, it seems like I didn''t guess correctly yesterday. I don''t think so. Those who buy balls need to restrain themselves. As long as they bet, they will cheat. So, everyone, be careful.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1397

    197


    The director sat behind his desk, one hand on his belt to make sure he could pull out the pistol at the first possible moment.


    Of course, the bureau chief didn''t think that Xu Taiping would do anything to him. Now that the military coup had begun, it wouldn''t be long before Alenk was taken by the prime minister, and the country would be replaced, and he would become the head of the police department. If Xu Taiping dared to do anything to him, there would be only death waiting for him.


    Xu Taiping pulled over a chair and sat opposite the director.


    Rini stood at the side, not daring to sit. He was covered in sweat, he really couldn''t find a reason why Xu Taiping was so relaxed. Was he going to ask the bureau chief for him so directly?


    As it turned out, Rini was right.


    "I came to ask for someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" The director raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who do you want?"


    "Luo Juan!"


    With a "pa da" sound, the bureau chief pulled out the gun at his waist, pointed it at Xu Taiping, and opened his mouth to call his men in.


    "I will spend money to redeem it!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the bureau chief''s gaping mouth.


    "Spending money?" The bureau chief held the gun in his hand, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked with a playful expression, "How much can you pay me?"


    "How much are you willing to pay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As you know, Luo Juan is suspected of divulging State secrets. This is a very serious crime." the director said.


    "Don''t even mention these useless things. In this world, everything has a price. I don''t care what kind of national secrets Luo Juan has leaked, all I want to know is how much money I will give you. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Luo Juan, who are you to be willing to spend money for her? Furthermore, Luo Juan is not even from China. Ah, I understand now, is this Luo Juan your spy? " the director asked.


    "Chief, it''s not that I''m talking, but you really spout a lot of nonsense." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made cold sweat break out all over his body. As someone who came to ask for help, you actually dare to say so much nonsense. Do you not want to live anymore?


    To his surprise, the bureau chief did not fly into a rage. He smiled lightly, then spread out his fingers in front of Xu Taiping, saying, "5 million dollars. If you can transfer it to my overseas bank account, I''ll let Luo Juan go."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded without any hesitation, "Chief, give me a phone, I''m talking about a phone that can be used to make calls. Now, all of Alenk''s calls are cut off, right?"


    "It seems like you are not an ordinary person. You even know this." As the bureau chief said this, he took out a satellite phone from a drawer and passed it to Xu Taiping, "My account is XXX, tell your people to send me the money, pay it with one hand and give it to others with the other."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, took the satellite phone from the director and called Chen Cha.


    For the current Xu Taiping, the only person he dared to contact was Chen Chuan. As for the others, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to contact them because he didn''t want to reveal himself.


    Xu Taiping quickly made a call to Chen Cha. Soon after, Xu Taiping told Chen Cha to make 5 million dollars to the account given by the bureau chief.


    On the other end of the phone, Chenqiang didn''t ask anything and just followed Xu Taiping''s orders.


    Xu Taiping returned the satellite phone to the bureau chief and said, "We should be able to get it soon."


    "I''ll wait." The director grinned.


    He did not think that a person like Xu Taiping who had lost his memory would be able to come up with five million dollars. He felt that Xu Taiping was currently playing with fire, and he estimated that Xu Taiping was trying to buy time.


    At this moment, the bureau chief''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The bureau chief picked up the phone and glanced at it before laughing, "Five million is really in the account. Haha, let''s go. I''ll bring you to Luo Juan!"


    With that, the director put away his gun and walked out of the office.


    Xu Taiping stood up and followed the director out.


    Rini looked at the director and Xu Taiping in shock.


    Could it be that this Xu Liu really gave the bureau chief five million dollars?


    Five million dollars! That was a huge sum of money. For a backward country like Siniya, five million dollars was equivalent to the annual output value of a city!


    To earn five million dollars would take at least a hundred years. I didn''t expect that Xu Liu would give it to me so easily. How much money would he have left?


    The bureau chief brought Xu Taiping to the interrogation room where Luo Juan was being held, opened the door, and said, "I had some interrogation done on Luo Juan due to routine reasons. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked into the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Luo Juan was leaning against the iron fence.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Luo Juan raised her head to look at the door. When she saw it, she was stunned.


    "Why are you guys here?!" Luo Juan asked in surprise.


    "We''re here to save you." Xu Taiping walked over to Luo Juan as he spoke.


    "Director, can you open the handcuffs now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Since your relationship is so good, and you''re willing to spend five million to save her, you can all stay here." The bureau chief said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Do you think five million will let a person who has leaked the secret of the country leave? You are too naive, Chinese. " As he spoke, the bureau chief sneered and directly closed the door, locking it from the outside.


    "You''ve been cheated!" Rini said excitedly.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a cold smile, "A man''s greed makes him lose his mind. Since he could easily exchange Luo Juan for five million, he naturally wants more. I already know that."


    "Then why did you return the money to him? Are you stupid!?" Rini asked.


    "At least for now, we know that Luo Juan is here. At the same time, the three of us are also together. This is good news." Xu Taiping said.


    "So what if the three of us are together? "This is the police station, there are police officers outside. Can we fly away from here?" Rini asked.


    "No need to fly away, just give me some time." Xu Taiping said. In his opinion, as long as he had two to three days, it would be easy for him to get out of the police station when he was fully recovered.


    The reason he came to the police station in such a hurry and even gave the bureau chief five million was to make sure that Luo Juan was in the police station and that he was close to her. As long as he could get to her side, he was confident that he could save her life.


    As long as the director decided that he was a chicken that could lay golden eggs, then he and Luo Juan and Rini would be safe.


    "Chinese, I''ll give you a choice. Continue sending 20 million dollars into my account, and I''ll let you guys go, or else, you can stay in the interrogation room for now, you don''t have much time, after the military coup ends, I''ll hand you guys over to me. When that time comes, you can prepare to stay in the prison for the rest of your lives." The director said.


    "Director, as a national staff member, keeping your promises is the most basic. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I kept my promise, I wouldn''t have joined my leader in the coup, right?" The bureau chief said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that much money. I need time to raise it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Time?" "Sorry, you don''t have much time." the director said.


    "Give me at least three days!" Xu Taiping said, "Give me three days, I''ll call my friends and ask them to raise some money. To show my sincerity, once they draw a sum of money, I''ll have them call you. 20 million, divided into batches. Director, as long as you promise, we can leave here in three days."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, that''s fine. I''ll give you three days!" "You can stay in this interrogation room for three days. In three days, if twenty million dollars arrives in advance, I''ll let you go."


    "Bureau chief, this is the last time. I hope that you can keep your promise, otherwise, my friends will definitely avenge me. You have to believe that if they can save me with tens of millions of dollars, they can also buy your life with tens of millions of dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    The director outside the door seemed intimidated and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Bureau Chief, is that alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As you wish." "If the twenty million comes in, I''ll let the three of you go, I promise."


    "Ok, Chief, Director. Let me give you a friendly reminder, it''s best if you keep the news of the three of us being captured by you confidential. Otherwise, if other people find out that the three of us can be exchanged for tens of millions of dollars, then someone might come and snatch us away from you. You are the police chief, and you have subordinates, but to those generals, your subordinates don''t seem to be enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are all my treasures. I won''t let anyone else take you away. You can rest easy. I''ll get someone to bring you food later. At the same time, you have to call your friend and ask him to pay me in my account. "I only want money, not your lives. So, as long as you guys obediently give me money, I can give you guys something to eat and drink." the director said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "Just give me a call!"


    "Sure, we''ll talk about it later!" The director turned and walked away.


    Because of Luo Juan''s relationship, the military coup had been brought forward to noon. Although they were powerful, because the government troops were still in the middle of their daily activities, the rebel army was met with a very tenacious resistance. Both sides entered into a street battle, and the entire city became a battlefield.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1398

    198


    The war was all over the city.


    Although he was inside the police station, he could still hear the sounds of gunfire from outside.


    The rebel army''s stubborn resistance had made it difficult for the rebel army to move forward. These rebel soldiers had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. At the beginning, the rebel army had been caught off guard.


    Houses collapsed under the gunfire, and the people in these houses were buried by bricks and tiles amidst screams and screams.


    The beautiful port city of Alenk continued to wither away in the midst of the cannons.


    Soldiers died one by one, and groups of innocent civilians died one after another.


    To those in power, the number of dead soldiers and innocent civilians was just a number. They coldly directed their subordinates to use all kinds of weapons of mass destruction, and all the ports on the way out of the city were sealed off. People could only helplessly hide in their homes, praying that the cannonballs would not land in their homes, praying that the street they were in would not become a war zone.


    Inside the police station, the bodies of Liliane and Luo Juan trembled with every explosion.


    Although Xu Taiping had said that there would be a military coup, they hadn''t thought that it would be so shocking.


    Xu Taiping sat on the chair, his face calm.


    At this moment, the handcuffs on Luo Juan''s hands had already been removed. Although she was injured, she was still fidgety as she walked around the interrogation room.


    "How can you be so calm?" Rini couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Is there anything that can make me restless?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a war outside. Do you know about a war? The closest explosion was at least a dozen meters away, right? Aren''t you worried that a cannonball might land in our midst? " Rini asked.


    "We are in a police station, so we can be considered armed forces. The police force hasn''t left, and we can tell from this that the police station is still neutral, at least for the government, so no one would want to fire on us, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That is true, but who knows if someone might misfire the cannonball?" Rini asked.


    On the battlefield, life and death are decided by fate. If the cannonball lands at your feet, it would also be a dud. Life should be ended, the cannonball explodes a hundred meters away from you and the shard would also shatter your head. Xu Taiping said.


    "It looks like it''s really just as you said. You are a member of China''s national security!" Luo Juan said.


    "I won''t lie." Xu Taiping said.


    "Has Yue Yue and the others really gone to sea?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Hmm, according to the time, they should have been on the high seas before the port was sealed. Now, the rebel navy is completely focused on sealing the port, so they won''t go to the high seas to capture people. You can rest assured!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Luo Juan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "As long as Xin Yue is fine, I will be at ease."


    Just as they were talking, the door to the interrogation room was suddenly opened from the outside.


    A policeman came in with a satellite phone.


    "You, call." The policeman handed the satellite phone to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took the satellite phone, and made a call to Chen Cha. He also asked Chen Cha to help him raise money, and when he got there, Xu Taiping specifically told him to raise all of it within three days.


    As far as Chen Cha was concerned, he could raise twenty million dollars in minutes. Xu Taiping had specifically instructed Chen Cha that within three days, he would not be in too much of a hurry to raise the money, so he would drag it out until the last moment of the third day. Chen Cha knew about Xu Taiping''s condition, and after three days, Xu Taiping''s condition would almost return to its peak.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, night came.


    Under the night sky, the entire city was lit up by cannonballs. If there was more noise during the day, then the night would have been a feast for fireworks.


    The whole city was like a Chinese city celebrating the Spring Festival. Of course, unlike the jubilant families, the people of Alancai were not happy!


    It was eleven in the evening when the door to the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open heavily from the outside. Soon after, groups of heavily armed soldiers rushed in.


    At the sight of these soldiers, Xu Taiping realized that things were not going well.


    "Let''s go!" One of the officers coldly said as he pointed his gun at the group.


    "Where to, sir?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I told you to leave, then leave. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" If you don''t want to leave, you can. The officer said coldly.


    "I''ll leave, I''ll leave immediately!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Then, escorted by heavily armed soldiers, Xu Taiping, Luo Juan, and Rini walked out of the interrogation room.


    Outside the interrogation room, the Chief''s face didn''t look too good. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the soldiers, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Bureau Chief, you lied to me again!" Xu Taiping shouted as he left.


    "What did you say? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Bureau Chief, what did you lie to this Chinese man about?" The officer''s attention was successfully attracted by Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Nothing." The director shook his head.


    "Bureau chief, first you took five million dollars from me, then you wanted me to call twenty million to you, saying that you were going to let me go, but now you''re handing us over to the military, and you''re saying that it''s nothing?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "You bastard, shut up!" the director snapped.


    "Chief, I want you to explain this matter to the Chief in person." The officer said coldly as he ordered his men to escort Xu Taiping and his men onto the carriage.


    The armored vehicles took Xu Taiping and his men away.


    "Bastard, this Chinese man!" The bureau chief hated Xu Taiping so much that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Xu Taiping had been taken away by the rebel army.


    "These bastards, someone leaked the secret! Bastard, don''t let me find out who it was!" The bureau chief looked at the police station behind him, gritted his teeth and said.


    It was very obvious that only the police knew about Xu Taiping, the Chinese man in the police station. He had already ordered them to keep their mouths shut, but tonight, these soldiers had come to ask for them.


    Xu Taiping and his men were escorted by armoured vehicles directly to the most intense area of the current battle in Aleck.


    Two-thirds of Alenq''s troops had already fallen into the hands of the rebel army, and the remaining one-third was around the presidential palace.


    The President''s guards built a final line of defense there.


    Xu Taiping and his men were sitting in the car, and the sound of gunfire was constantly coming from outside.


    Both Luo Juan and Lei''s faces were pale. They had no idea what kind of future awaited them.


    The car came to a sudden halt, the doors opened, and a few soldiers jumped onto the car, pushing Xu Taiping and the rest off the back of the car.


    Xu Taiping got off the car and looked around. He found himself in a foothold surrounded by groups of soldiers.


    A few soldiers escorted Xu Taiping and his men to a bank that had already been emptied out. They then went straight to the bank''s underground treasury.


    The bank''s underground vault had long since been emptied, leaving only a large, empty vault.


    Xu Taiping and his men were locked in the treasury, and no one came. Of course, they couldn''t leave either.


    No matter what happens, you just have to insist that you are my subordinates. You can only do things when you receive my order. Without my order, you will live like normal people. Xu Taiping whispered to Luo Juan and Lini.


    Luo Juan and Rini looked at each other. Then, Luo Juan asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Behind me is China, you all work for me, that means behind you all is China too, this way you can keep your lives" Xu Taiping said.


    Luo Juan and Lini both came to a realization.


    In Alenk, the most worthless thing at this time was the lives of Siniya''s people. If they had a foreign background, they might even be able to earn some money.


    "No matter what, all we have to do is to protect our lives. We don''t need to care about the rest of the matters!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Luo Juan and Rini nodded.


    After about half an hour, the door to the vault was opened. An officer led a few soldiers in.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am General Phipey''s secretary. My name is Monroe Rideau." The officer introduced himself with a smile.


    "Mr. Mulrado, we are just ordinary people. I wonder why you have captured us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ordinary people? Would ordinary people know that we want a coup d''¨¦tat? " Muralido looked at Luo Juan and said with a smile.


    Luo Juan said with a pale face, "This, this was just an accident."


    "I won''t say much. Although I found out that Luo Juan and Lini are just ordinary Alenk citizens, considering your frequent trips to and from China and the Chinese beside you, we have reason to believe that you two have already become informants of the Chinese intelligence network. And this mister might be one of your informants?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to the police station just for Miss Luojuan. " Muralido said.


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief when he heard Murat''s words. He had been worried that Luo Juan and the others didn''t know how to disguise themselves, but he had never expected that Murat would confirm their identities in advance. It had indeed saved him a lot of effort.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1399

    199


    You three don''t have to worry, for the time being your lives are not in danger, because you three are very valuable, so I want to tell you one thing, just this evening, your navy already arrived at the port of Sheila Te in Alenk to evacuate the overseas Chinese, which is the earliest of all the countries that arrived at our fleet in Alenk. At that time, we agreed to your request to evacuate the overseas Chinese, your embassy personnel, as well as all the overseas Chinese in Alenq to evacuate. The man he spoke of as the criminal, El Ando, was the President of the State of Siniya.


    It was impossible for any rebel to call themselves a rebel army, so they became a revolutionary army in the mouth of Murrado, and there had to be a reason for revolting. In ancient times, there was still the king''s side, so when the rebel army started something, they would use El Ando''s incompetence as an excuse and dictatorship as an excuse, and El Ando would naturally become a criminal in the mouth of the rebel army.


    "Aren''t you thinking too much of exchanging the three of us for a country''s president?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, in other countries, perhaps we will think too much, but in China, your government values the safety of the citizens the most, especially people with special status like you. So, if you three are willing to trade your lives for our country''s president, the Chinese government will definitely agree!" Muralido said.


    "Then you can try." Xu Taiping said, "However, if our country doesn''t agree, I hope you can give us a chance. Don''t kill us too early, or we might have other uses."


    "Your desire to live is very strong." "However, whether or not you can survive depends entirely on the Chinese government."


    "I hope you''re right." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Alright, now we''re ready to record a video for all of you." After looking at the people around him, several soldiers took out their cell phones and pointed them at Xu Taiping.


    He stood beside his men and said, "The Chinese government, this is an ultimatum for you, you are making a mistake now, you are protecting the sinners of our country, I want you to understand, the future of the Sinian country should be in the hands of the people, not a tyrant. I will give you one day to think, one day later, if you do not want to send El Ando back to Alenk, then we, the revolutionary army, will have to pay the price.


    After saying that, Riley raised his hand and waved. After a few sentences, he immediately stopped recording and put away his phone.


    "Good luck." After saying that, he turned around and led his men away.


    With a bang, the huge golden door was closed.


    "It''s over, we really are going to die this time. How can the Chinese government exchange a president for us" Rini sat on the ground and said dejectedly.


    "Cheer up, at least we''re safe now, aren''t we? This underground treasury is located more than 10 metres underground. No matter how lively the fighting above is, it will not be able to affect us here. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Liu is right. At least for now, we are safe. As for whether the Chinese government is willing to hand over the president for us, that will depend on our fate." As she spoke, Luo Juan walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    Xu Taiping also sat down on the ground, then he said with a smile, "You have to learn to discover good things from bad things."


    "Yeah, I''m just lying to myself now." Luo Juan said with a wry smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, it would be the hardest for the current Xu Taiping to get up, because he had been recorded and the video would be sent online or to the Chinese government soon. At that time, people would know that he was still alive, and once the fact that he wasn''t dead was revealed, then the next thing to meet him would most likely be a disaster.


    That person, perhaps, would come to Alenk for his sake. If that person came, would I be his match?


    At this time, in Hong Kong.


    An urgent Love Week was officially on the market.


    The weekly was divided into electronic and physical versions, which meant that you could look at the electronic version online or buy the physical version at a newsstand on the street.


    The weekly magazine was usually published every three days, like this one had appeared before. However, every time it was released, something important had to happen, so when the weekly magazine suddenly went on sale tonight, many people immediately bought it.


    The headline of Love Week was: "Female Celebrity Hong Kong Mainland Beats Innocent Journalists, Saying People in Hong Kong are Trash. Who gave her the guts to do so?"


    As soon as the headline appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all eagerly opened Love Week.


    An innocent reporter was preparing to interview a star in front of a hotel, but at this time, Zhao Xiaohua passed by and asked the reporter to interview her. The reporter said that he was busy, but he did not expect that Zhao Xiaohua would suddenly go berserk, saying that she was a famous celebrity and there were a lot of people wanting to interview her. When she arrived at Hong Kong, she was even refused by someone, and this reporter was completely a retard and a retard.


    Along with these descriptions were some photos from the scene. In the photos, Zhao Xiaohua''s face looked ferocious, while the reporter that was beaten looked pitiful.


    According to Love Weekly, Zhao Xiaohua''s arrogance and domineering attitude was vividly depicted, while the reporter''s innocence was also depicted to the extreme. The magazine said that the reporter was scolded by Zhao Xiaohua and beaten by Zhao Xiaohua, but was very restrained and did not retaliate at all. After that, the reporter was sent to the hospital to be examined, and the reporter''s three-year-old daughter was crying while hugging the reporter. These scenes formed a clear contrast between Zhao Xiaohua and the reporter. Many people who saw this weekly article angrily smashed the magazine to the ground, while many people who saw the electronic version left angry comments below the electronic version.


    Many people told Zhao Xiaohua to scram out of Hong Kong. Some people commented on Zhao Xiaohua, for example, Zhao Xiaohua came from Jiang Yuan, and Zhao Xiaohua recently made a movie in Hong Kong called the "Xx" movie.


    Almost all of Zhao Xiaohua''s and the film crew''s information had been dug out and posted online. At the same time, there were also many photos of him and Xu Taiping together in the hotel, as well as some news from the neighborhood club, saying that Zhao Xiaohua was actually taken care of by a certain boss on the streets, and that the owner of her account was a movie sponsor. Soon after, various kinds of chat logs were posted online, such as Zhao Xiaohua hooking up with the owner''s chat logs, such as Zhao Xiaohua, the boss, and the producer.


    The dirty water, along with the article from Love Week, turned Zhao Xiaohua upside down in an instant.


    At that time, Zhao Xiaohua was in his room packing his luggage. Because the movie had already been killed, she would be returning to the mainland tomorrow. At this time, the director called Zhao Xiaohua and told him about the matter of Love Week.


    Zhao Xiaohua immediately exploded in anger, because the magazine was completely in the midst of reversing right and wrong. The things reported by the magazine were all fake, and many of them were taken out of context. For example, when she hit someone, it was a reporter who sent the microphone into her mouth, so the actions she did to protect herself didn''t count as a beating at all.


    "I will get the media to clarify this matter. However, many people''s anger has been aroused and your information has been exposed, so I hope that you can leave the hotel as soon as possible to ensure your safety. I will arrange for people to wait for you downstairs." The director on the other end of the line said.


    "Why should I leave? It was obviously a fake report!" Zhao Xiaohua said angrily.


    "Since Boss Xu isn''t here right now, you should just hide for now. We''ll talk about it after we clear up this matter." The director said.


    "Fine." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then hung up.


    At this moment, the phone in Zhao Xiaohua''s room rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua walked over to the phone and picked it up.


    "You are Zhao Xiaohua?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I''m the man in Hong Kong that you talk about. I''ll go to your room right now and find you, you old woman. How dare you be so arrogant in Hong Kong!" As he spoke, he ended the call.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s face was pale. She did not have time to pack her luggage, so she hurried to the door.


    Just as he reached the door, Zhao Xiaohua heard a voice coming from outside.


    "Is this Zhao Xiaohua''s room?"


    "That''s right, it''s here. The information says that it''s here!"


    Zhao Xiaohua''s facial expression changed drastically as he quickly retreated.


    At this moment, a loud knocking sound came from the door.


    "Zhao Xiaohua, you motherf * cker, open the door!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1400

    1400


    "Zhao Xiaohua, open the door!"


    "Open the door!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The room''s doors were continuously being knocked on by people. At the same time, a wave of insults could be heard from outside the door. Fastest updates


    With a pale face, Zhao Xiaohua ran back to his room and then to the phone beside his bed. He picked up the phone and called the front desk.


    "Someone''s coming to smash my door, please send the security guards over, please!" Zhao Xiaohua pleaded as he held the phone.


    "Excuse me, are you the one who called us trash, Zhao Xiaohua?" the receptionist on the other end of the line asked.


    "I didn''t say that, really"! Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Hoh, you dare to say you don''t dare to admit it. You deserve it. " After the person on the other end of the line finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Zhao Xiaohua was stunned. She did not expect the front desk to treat her like this.


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua picked up the phone.


    A wave of curses came from the other end of the line.


    "Zhao Xiaohua, you ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, Zhao Xiaohua hung up the phone. Not long after, the phone rang again. Zhao Xiaohua picked up the phone, but cursed again. He could only continue hanging up and then unplugged the phone.


    The phone finally stopped ringing, but there were still curses and the sound of someone knocking on the door. Zhao Xiaohua was panic-stricken. She picked up her phone and called Xu Taiping, but the phone still didn''t ring.


    "Where the hell are you!" Zhao Xiaohua paced back and forth excitedly, his mind was in a mess, and he did not know what to do.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaohua''s phone rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at the caller''s number and realized it was an unfamiliar number from Hong Kong. She hesitated for a moment, intending to switch off the phone. However, for some reason, she still answered the call.


    A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "I''m Niu Lang. You stay in the room. I''ll bring someone over. Don''t leave the room."


    "Cowherd?!" Zhao Xiaohua was stunned for a moment, then remembered that this Niu Lang was Xu Taiping''s brothers, and he was also a hoodlum.


    Hearing that the bull man wanted to find her, hope ignited in Zhao Xiaohua''s heart once again. She excitedly said, "Please, come quickly. I can''t take it anymore, they are too scary."


    "En!" He hung up.


    Zhao Xiaohua held the phone tightly in his hand and looked around. Finally, he ran into the toilet at the side, locked the toilet door, and opened the shower.


    The sounds of water splashing against the door and the sound of cursing were all overshadowed by the sounds of the people pounding on the door.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s whole body seemed to have recovered a lot. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she found that her face was incomparably pale, and even was covered in sweat.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Xiaohua let out a sigh. He didn''t know why, but Xu Taiping had disappeared, leaving her completely without hope. If Xu Taiping was here, perhaps she wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    Only now did Zhao Xiaohua realize that he already had a sense of reliance on Xu Taiping, and a very strong sense of reliance on him.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of splashing water. It was very noisy, but it was much more pleasant than the sounds that came from the door.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhao Xiaohua''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s body quivered as if he had a nervous reflex. He picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Niu Lang. He quickly picked up the phone.


    "Open the door, I''m outside, those people have already been chased away by me." the Cowherd said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then turned off the shower and walked out of the bathroom to the door.


    Zhao Xiaohua was a little worried about the people at the door, so he looked through the peephole. When he was sure that there was only Niu Lang and his men outside, he carefully opened the door.


    "Sister-in-law." The Cowherd looked at Zhao Xiaohua and nodded with a smile.


    "You''re finally here." Zhao Xiaohua let out a sigh of relief and said, "Come in quickly."


    We won''t be going in, in case anything bad happens. I''ll tell you right now, I''ve already arranged for someone to open a new room for you, right at the presidential suite upstairs, with the identity card of one of my subordinates. You can go up right now, it would be safer if you lived there. the Cowherd said.


    "Then can I return to the mainland tomorrow?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    If you want to go back to the mainland tomorrow, of course you can go back to the mainland, whether by car or by plane, that''s fine. If you want to go back to the mainland, of course you can go back to the mainland, whether by car or by plane, that''s fine. the Cowherd said.


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "En, when I came here, I had someone investigate your background, Zhou Wei had already exposed your background, and Zhou Wei had taken the money from Ah Biao, so it was Ah Biao who had his men discredit you, and those who came to cause trouble, many of them were his subordinates. They were responsible for fanning the flames, and had angered many people, which was why someone came knocking on their door." the Cowherd said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Xiaohua heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, hurry up and go up." the Cowherd said.


    "En!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then followed the Cowherd and his subordinates upstairs.


    Even though Niu Lang had chased away the people who were surrounding Zhao Xiaohua''s door, under the instigation of some troll army, the whole city still had a wave of people expelling Zhao Xiaohua. At the same time, the city government contacted Zhao Xiaohua, hoping that he could give an explanation regarding the Happy Weekly.


    Zhao Xiaohua had to tell everything he knew to the Hong Kong government. However, this was only one side of Zhao Xiaohua''s story. The Hong Kong government did not believe what Zhao Xiaohua said before he gave absolute proof.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s hair was about to turn white, but there was nothing he could do.


    In this sort of situation, someone suddenly stood up for Zhao Xiaohua.


    This person was none other than Ye Luofu.


    In the video, Ye Luofu said that Zhao Xiaohua was his good friend, and he believed that with Zhao Xiaohua''s character, she would not do the things described in Love and Leisure Weekly. Ye Luofu believed that there must be some kind of misunderstanding, and he hoped that everyone could remain calm and not be easily provoked.


    As one of the top celebrities in Hong Kong, Ye Luofu''s words were quite forceful. Many people began to calm down because of Ye Luofu''s words.


    Love Weekly.


    Zhou Wei''s office.


    "This Ye Luofu, how dare he risk his life to stand up for Zhao Xiaohua? Does he really think that I can''t do anything to him just because I took his money?" Zhou Wei looked at the video that Ye Luo had lost, and gave a cold laugh. He then called one of his men in, giving him a few words of advice before giving him an Elite-grade plate.


    Half an hour later, the second supplement for Love Weekly came out today.


    Twice in a day, which is something that has never been seen in the history of the magazine.


    This time''s supplement also brought out a shocking piece of news.


    Super famous male artiste Ye Luofu was already married!


    The moment this news came out, the entire Hong Kong city exploded into an uproar.


    No one would have thought that Ye Luo, who had always been announced to be single, would actually be married!


    Many people suspected that the news was false. However, based on the audio report from the online edition of the Allegra Weekly, it was clear that Ye Luofei admitted that he was married, and that his wife was with him.


    This was great. As the biggest celebrity in Hong Kong, Ye Luo had hidden his marriage history. In an instant, the whole internet was abuzz with the news of Ye Luo''s death.


    Just like Zhao Xiaohua, in a blink of an eye, Ye Luoluo had turned into a small boat in the middle of a tidal wave, ready to capsize at any time.


    In this kind of situation, someone had found Ye Luofu and Zhao Xiaohua.


    After that, at around 10 PM, Ye Luofu and Zhao Xiaohua made a statement together. They would hold a press conference at 11: 30 PM in a hotel.


    As soon as the joint statement was released, almost all the media outlets in Hong Kong and the city went to court. They quickly sent out their best teams of reporters and arrived at the hotel where the press conference was held.


    It was not even 11: 30 yet, but the entire press conference hall was already surrounded by reporters.


    Everyone set up their long spears and short cannons. The computers were already connected to the high-speed network, waiting for the press conference''s main content to be released.


    On the other side, at Love Weekly.


    Naturally, Zhou Wei knew about the press conference as well.


    "Press conference? Come, let''s go to this press conference and have a look. I''d like to see how they will turn the tables. " Zhou Wei said proudly to his men.


    As a result, Happy Weekly also sent a team to the press conference held at the hotel.


    It was eleven-thirty.


    A haggard Zhao Xiaohua, as well as a pale Ye Luofu, as well as their management team and filming crew all arrived at the press conference.


    Zhao Xiaohua and Ye Luofei sat in front of countless cameras and microphones.


    From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to want to use this press conference to apologize to the outside world.


    All the reporters were looking forward to the meeting. They really wanted to know how the two of them would apologize. What kind of apology could make people forgive them?


    While everyone was watching, a few people slowly approached the press conference. When these people arrived, everyone''s attention immediately focused on them.


    These people were none other than the people from Love Week.


    (The water in the group competition is too deep, so everyone shouldn''t buy too much. Actually, everyone should try their best to avoid having to bet on it.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1401

    1401


    As soon as the few people from Love Week appeared, the atmosphere changed instantly. These people were the ones involved in the Zhao Xiaohua incident, and Zhou Wei, the male lead of the incident, was very familiar with them. Fastest updates


    "I came here to accept Zhao Xiaohua''s apology. Only by apologizing to me in person would I be able to make up for the pain in my heart." Zhou Wei said to the surrounding people.


    The surrounding people began to record this scene down one after another, waiting for it to appear in their reports.


    Zhou Wei led them to a seat. Then he smiled at Zhao Xiaohua and Ye Luofei who were seated behind the counter.


    "Let me start this press conference." Zhao Xiaohua looked at Zhou Wei and said gloomily.


    All the cameras were aimed at Zhao Xiaohua. Everyone was waiting for him to apologize, because no one could think of anything else other than apologizing at this press conference.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaohua said, "Let''s not talk too much. Everyone, watch the big screen."


    With that said, Zhao Xiaohua picked up the remote control in his hand and pressed a button on a large LCD screen.


    The liquid crystal display flashed for a moment, then a scene appeared.


    The time displayed on the screen was during the day, while the location of the shoot was near the entrance of a certain hotel.


    At the center of the screen, a few reporters were chatting at the entrance of the hotel.


    These reporters looked very familiar. With a glance, he could tell that they were the reporters from the incident with Zhao Xiaohua.


    "If Zhao Xiaohua comes, you guys surround her and I''ll ask her some humiliating questions. Then, you guys must surround him and not let him escape, understand?" One of the people on the screen said.


    This person was none other than Zhou Wei, the victim of the incident with Zhao Xiaohua.


    "This video is fake!" When Zhou Wei saw the video, he stood up excitedly and shouted. As he shouted, he rushed to the release counter in an attempt to snatch the remote control from the table.


    At that moment, a few burly men rushed out from the side, blocking Zhou Wei in front of him.


    The Cowherd stood aside and said coldly, "I will chop and feed whoever dares to interfere with the press conference."


    Zhou Wei stood there with an ugly expression on his face, his brain working quickly.


    On the huge monitor, the story continued.


    "Brother Zhou, this time it will definitely be dark! That Zhao Xiaohua won''t have a chance to turn the situation around!" A reporter said with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s for sure. Just remember, when we stir up trouble in the future, just keep an eye on the two identities of the celebrities of the mainland and the reporter from Hong Kong. We can make these two identities work against each other so that more people can get their hands on it and it will resonate with everyone!" Zhou Wei said.


    "Understood, understood!" The surrounding people nodded in agreement, and some of them even flattered Zhou Wei. It was just that Brother Zhou was so awesome, really knew how to stir up hype.


    Not long after, on the screen, Zhao Xiaohua appeared in a taxi.


    Zhao Xiaohua got off the car, and Zhou Wei and his men immediately surrounded her. They began to use all kinds of insults to ask Zhao Xiaohua questions, and then started to get in contact with her.


    In the video, Zhao Xiaohua controlled herself very well. She did not blow out of control, only pushing away the person blocking her. In the end, Zhou Wei fell to the ground exaggeratedly, smashing the microphone as well.


    The whole video recording lasted about five minutes, recording the entire process of Zhao Xiaohua''s incident.


    The entire press conference was deathly silent.


    When the video ended, all the cameras were aimed at Zhou Wei and the others.


    "I don''t think I need to explain anything, right?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Zhou Wei, may I ask why you want to frame Zhao Xiaohua?"


    "Zhou Wei, as a reporter, don''t you feel ashamed for doing such a thing?"


    The reporters present questioned one after another.


    "This is fake, this video is fake!" Zhou Wei shouted excitedly, "That''s not me at all, that was made with a special effect!"


    "That''s right, it''s made with special effects!" Zhou Wei''s men shouted.


    "Do you think we''re stupid, or are you stupid?" Zhao Xiaohua looked coldly at Zhou Wei and said, "How did you frame me? Don''t you know that yourself?"


    "I ¡­" Zhou Wei was speechless.


    "Boss, let''s go." One of Zhou Wei''s men said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Wei nodded, and turned to leave. However, at this moment, the angry media had already blocked off Zhou Wei''s escape route, and even if he wanted to run away, he would not be able to.


    The media surrounded Zhou Wei, and all sorts of questions were thrown out by the reporters. Zhou Wei did not know how to answer, so he could only lower his head, pull up his clothes to cover his face, and keep charging towards the door.


    The entire press conference was in chaos.


    In the end, Zhou Wei still ran away. After all, the media reporters were not police officers, and they did not have the authority to keep Zhou Wei here. With the help of Zhou Wei''s subordinates, Zhou Wei successfully made it out of the crowd and disappeared in front of everyone.


    However, even if Zhou Wei ran away, his guilt would not escape. Everything he had done to Zhao Xiaohua would be known by the masses through the live news media.


    At the press conference, things returned to normal. After a while, Ye Luo spoke, "Next up, it''s my business."


    After saying that, Ye Luofu picked up the remote control on the table and opened another video.


    There was no image in the video, only the voice. However, everyone immediately understood that the speaker was Ye Luofei and Zhou Wei.


    Among these voices, Zhou Wei and Ye Luo had reached an agreement. Ye Luo had lost to Zhou Wei, and Zhou Wei would not reveal the matter of his marriage.


    Soon after, Ye Luoyang announced the contract he had signed with Zhou Wei.


    The reason I showed all these to you was actually not to find excuses for myself. Actually, I made a mistake a long time ago, I shouldn''t have concealed my marriage history, and I shouldn''t have allowed my lover to hide forever. So, today''s press conference, I want her to appear in front of you.


    With that, Ye Luo looked to the side.


    Ye Luoluo''s wife walked over from the side with a shy expression on her face.


    Flashlights flashed quickly on the scene, illuminating the entire scene as if it was daytime.


    "Love a person is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, he is a very honorable thing, for the sake of my career, I hid my marriage history, for which I apologize to all the fans who love me, I lied to you, I also apologized to my wife, I didn''t give her the marriage life that a normal person should have, I didn''t even give her a wedding, this time, I loved my wife, I love my fans, they are the two most important parts of my life, so now, I introduce my wife to my big fans, she is called Lin Shuyue, she is a teacher, at the same time I want to announce to everyone that I am happy. "In eight months, I will be a father." Ye Luo said with a smile.


    There were countless shutter sounds again, Ye Luo excitedly hugged her wife. At this moment, Ye Luo Fu was no longer thinking about his future. In his eyes, there was only his wife and his future child.


    The press conference ended just like that.


    The contents of the press conference spread through the various media outlets throughout Hong Kong and China.


    When the crowd saw the press conference, they realized that Zhao Xiaohua had been slandered. It turned out that Ye Luofu was a good man who valued friendship and camaraderie.


    As for Zhao Xiaohua, many expressed guilt. They apologized for the things they said and did to Zhao Xiaohua, and many of them ran over to Zhao Xiaohua''s Weibo to sincerely apologize. There were even some who ran over to the hotel to apologize, hoping to apologize in front of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Towards these people, Zhao Xiaohua''s response was very simple. She did not hate anyone, and everyone was just being deceived.


    On the one hand, people were moved by Zhao Xiaohua''s magnanimity, and on the other hand, they expressed great indignation at Zhou Wei''s slandering of people.


    Around one in the morning, angry people surrounded the office area of Love Weekly. After that, no one knew who started it, but the entire office area was crazily filled with people.


    His actions of slandering Zhao Xiaohua was despised by countless people. Many people found Zhou Wei''s phone, found his residence, and many people were so angry that they almost destroyed his phone. There were also a lot of people who surrounded Zhou Wei''s residence.


    Zhou Wei was, after all, the number one lackey in the city, so he did not go back to his own home.


    "Who the hell is this? Who was the one who followed me and patted me so that I wouldn''t know anything?" Zhou Wei frowned as he sat on the sofa, muttering to himself. He really could not understand how someone could take a photo of him, Hong Kong''s number one dog.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Zhou Wei''s mistress went to open the door, and found a few people at the entrance, led by a rather wretched looking fat man.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wei''s mistress asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Nuo, and I''m from Jiangyuan City. I''m a dog boy, Zhou Wei, and I''m my idol. I just found your address, so I''m here to see if my idol is here." The fatty who was standing at the door said with a harmless smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1402

    1402


    "It''s you?!" Hearing the sound coming from the door, Zhou Wei stood up excitedly, looking towards Zhou Nuo who was at the door.


    If not for the few burly men behind Zhou Weiqing, he would definitely have charged forward by now.


    "It''s me." Zhou Nuo smiled and nodded.


    "You!" Zhou Wei rushed to the door excitedly, staring at Zhou Nuo and said, "You''re the one who shot me, you bastard. Why didn''t I notice you back then, you bastard!"


    "Because I''m just a nobody, to you, you wouldn''t even know that I''m behind your scheme to frame Zhao Xiaohua." Zhou Nuo laughed.


    "I will definitely get my revenge!" Zhou Wei stared at Zhou Weiqing and said: "I have already remembered your name, so I will definitely get my revenge. Just you wait."


    "Before you take revenge, think about your current situation." Zhou Nuo smiled and took a step back, hiding behind the few burly men, then pointed at them and said, "I''m just here to help them lead the way."


    "What do you want?!" Zhou Wei looked at the few burly men in fright.


    With a savage look on their faces, the few burly men walked towards Zhou Wei.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between you and me?" To ordinary people, they would hide from you, so they would hide from you. You think you are very powerful, and I am the number one dog in the city, but I am different, I have a master, I will not bite anyone, but once my master gives the order, no matter who it is, I will not let go. The biggest difference between a mad dog and a dog is that if they bite someone they should not, the mad dog will be beaten to death, but the family dog will have protection.


    With Zhou Nuo''s words, the several burly men closed the door.


    In the room, Zhou Wei''s scream and his mistress'' scream rang out.


    Zhou Nuo smiled and turned to leave.


    From then on, Hong Kong''s number one dog was officially cut down by Zhou Nuo.


    It was already early in the morning.


    Beijing, somewhere.


    Li Guangwu looked at the video in front of him with a serious expression.


    The content of the video was precisely the same as Xu Taiping''s video recorded by Montana.


    "Why would Xu Taiping appear in Siniya?" Li Guangwu frowned and asked.


    "There is no explanation and there is no news that Xu Taiping has gone to the State of Siniya. It seems to have suddenly appeared there. " A staff officer in front of Li Guangwu said.


    "What does it mean?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "The president of Sinia is pro-Chinese and has applied for political asylum with our government. The government may agree." The staff officer said.


    "In other words, we should give up on Xu Taiping?" Li Guangwu frowned and asked.


    "It means that they won''t give up on any of our citizens abroad. However, considering the current dire situation in Siniya, it is stated that they should send special forces directly into Alenk to rescue Xu Taiping through the sea. Now that the rebel army of Siniya is being obstructed, the greater pressure comes from the government, so even if they control Xu Taiping, the security forces cannot be too strong. The higher ups will do their best to delay the operation of the special forces as much as possible to buy more time for the operation of the special forces." Once Xu Taiping is rescued, our warships that are currently on the high seas will be the first to go to the port to rescue them. " The staff officer said.


    "Go to the port to rescue them? Wouldn''t this cause a diplomatic conflict? " Li Guangwu asked.


    "With President Elendo''s authorization, we should be able to stop at the port for a short while, but we have to rescue them before the rebel army takes over the presidential palace. Otherwise, once the government forces take over the presidential palace, Alenq will be completely captured, and our fleet will be in danger as well." The staff officer said.


    "Which special forces are the higher-ups planning to send?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "It means that it''s up to you to decide." The staff officer said.


    "Let me decide... Then let the sword go. The sword should be in Hai Province right? It''s closest to Siniya. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright." The staff officer nodded.


    A few minutes later, the entire unit of the Sharp Sword Marines stationed in one of the Sea Provinces departed and flew by helicopter to the open sea near Siniya.


    On the high seas near Siniya.


    A few Chinese naval vessels were parked here.


    At this moment, there were quite a few Chinese people on board the warships, as well as a few citizens from Siniya who were hired by the Chinese company. These people were lucky, because they had some sort of employment relationship with the Chinese company, they were sent to the warship during the evacuation.


    Amongst these ships, there were also many freighters. Some of them were planning to transport their cargo to Alenk, while others came from Alenk. They were lucky enough to avoid the war.


    In order to avoid possible accidents and dangers, these cargo ships closely followed the Chinese navy. The Chinese navy also very vigorously spread out their formations, protecting these temporarily homeless cargo ships.


    At this moment, on one of the cargo ships.


    Gel and the others had already known about the military coup in Alenk. They were all on the ship nervously, and they finally understood why their captain insisted on letting them go to sea and why their captain wanted them to send their loved ones out of Alenk. It turned out their captain already knew about the possible military coup in Alenk.


    There were still communication signals on the high seas. They had already contacted their relatives and friends, and many of them believed their words. They had left Alenk before the coup and were now in the suburbs or other cities, safe from the war.


    Everyone on the boat was deeply grateful to Xu Taiping and Luo Juan, because if it weren''t for the two of them, all of them, their relatives and friends, would all be waiting in the capital for the baptism of fire. They might have already lost their lives.


    "I wonder how the captain and Xu Liu are doing now. There''s still the first mate, aiya!" Jellyfish looked in the direction of the capital and sighed.


    The capital city in the distance was shrouded in flashes of light.


    Although they were on the high seas, they could still see the artillery fire coming from the capital city. From the flashes, they could tell that the fire was very strong.


    "They''ll be fine!" Yue Yue replied seriously.


    "How do you know?" The surrounding people asked.


    "Because I''m allowed to stay!" To her, she completely believed what Xu Taiping had told her. However, under the protection of a super human like Xu Taiping, her mother would definitely be fine.


    "Stay? Is he really that capable? " the gel asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Yue Yue nodded her head, "His ability, you all don''t know about it, but he is very powerful!"


    "Is that so?" The surrounding people were skeptical. However, when they wanted to get to know more, Yue Yue didn''t say anything and just kept shaking her head.


    The darkness of the night began to dissipate bit by bit as the morning slowly arrived.


    The gunfire that had engulfed them for the entire night finally died down somewhat in the early morning.


    For the government and revolutionary army, they had been fighting for a whole day and night and were tired. Therefore, they all decided to rest early in the morning. As for when to start the war, it all depended on who had enough rest first.


    At this moment, in the underground treasury.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Although it had only been one night, Xu Taiping could clearly feel his physical strength increasing rapidly.


    Previously, when he was recovering, his body''s recovery speed was very slow, but now, his body''s recovery speed was at least ten times faster. It was just like when a car starts, when the car starts, it''s the slowest, and when the acceleration and distance is long enough, the car''s speed will increase extremely fast.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping estimated that he already had a tenth of his original fighting strength.


    Do not underestimate this one tenth of his combat strength, this one tenth was enough for Xu Taiping to instantly kill many of the world''s so-called experts. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, even one tenth of his combat strength was enough for him to reach the Earth Stage level 1.


    According to this rate of recovery, a day later, Xu Taiping might be able to recover to his peak battle prowess.


    "Time flies so slowly." Luo Juan sat on the ground and said, "I didn''t know it would be day outside either."


    "It''s about half past five in the morning." Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I have a strong idea of time." Xu Taiping explained with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you, Xu Liu?" Rini couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t ask too many questions." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s not good for you to ask too many questions."


    "Luo Juan, did you know that there would be a coup d''¨¦tat because Xu Liu told you?" Rini asked.


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded.


    "Xu Liu, did you really lose your memories? Or was it just a disguise? The goal is to infiltrate our country? " Rini asked.


    "Really. It''s just that it recovered later on. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there such a coincidence in this world? "As soon as you arrived, we had a coup d''¨¦tat, and you even knew in advance that we were going to do it?" Rini asked.


    "Fate is a wonderful thing." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Sometimes, fate was really hard to explain, but who would have thought that after falling into the sea, he would actually be saved by Luo Juan. Then, the night before yesterday, he had inexplicably slapped Luo Juan, then miraculously found out about the coup that Siniya was going to take place from Chen''s mouth.


    Even a novel wouldn''t be able to write such a thing.


    (I''m going to write a growing history of Chou Nuo''s puppies on my WeChat official account. I don''t know if anyone is watching it?) If anyone wants to see my WeChat public number dls, then tell me, if there are many people who want to see it, then I will write... )


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1403

    140


    The sky was bright.


    Originally, according to the plan, he would launch a military coup last night, catching the government forces off guard, and then rush forward and directly capture the President, making him the new President of Siniya. However, who would have thought that there would be a person like Luo Juan, who would be able to advance the military coup by more than half a day, causing the entire situation to be in a deadlock.


    "Has there been a clear reply from China yet?" Pippi asked.


    "I''ve contacted people related to China many times, but they kept saying that they are researching and hope we can give them more time. I suspect that they are trying to stall for time."


    "No way!" Fei Pei shook his head, "We can''t let them stall for time, we have to force them to make a decision as soon as possible. How about this, you release the footage and let the Chinese people know that when the time comes, even if the Chinese government isn''t willing to exchange hostages, the Chinese people won''t be willing!"


    "Yes sir!" Meng La Li nodded, and then ordered his men to upload the recorded video of Xu Taiping to the internet.


    Very quickly, this video started to spread like crazy on the internet and quickly entered China.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s friends, lovers, and even his enemies realized with a start that Xu Taiping, the hero of China, had been taken hostage by the rebels of an unknown small country in Southeast Asia!


    Xu Taiping did not have any business in Southeast Asia, and there was no one in his social circle from Southeast Asia. After disappearing for a period of time, he was suddenly caught by a rebel army from the small Southeast Asian country, Siniya. This was equivalent to a Chinese otaku who spent all his time at home suddenly becoming the boyfriend of a female celebrity in Hongmian. They were completely unrelated to each other and somehow connected together.


    "He... "Where did you run off to?" In the capital, when Li Jiangshan saw the news on the television, he was completely stupefied.


    He had just returned to the capital yesterday, and because he had been beaten down by Xu Taiping in the city, his three days and three nights'' trip to Hong Kong had been shortened. After all, as the son of the wealthiest man, he had been defeated financially by someone, and that was a strange feeling, who would have thought that just as he was feeling depressed, he would see Xu Taiping being taken hostage.


    Li Jiangshan did not know how to describe his feelings. There was happiness, excitement, excitement, all of them, but the most common one was still the feeling of being surrounded. He could not understand why Xu Taiping would go to a country with a coup d''¨¦tat.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and the others sat in front of the television, gaping at the video on the television.


    "This guy went to Siniya to pick up girls?" Song Jia asked softly.


    No wonder Song Jia asked such a question. In the video, the person beside Xu Taiping was Luo Juan. Although Luo Juan was dark, anyone could feel her beauty.


    "This ¡­" Xia Jinxuan didn''t know what to say. She had lost contact with Xu Taiping these past few days, and had thought that Xu Taiping was doing something secretive. She hadn''t thought that she would actually see him on TV today.


    "He should be going to do something." Emma said.


    "Yes, they must have gone to do something. A coup d''¨¦tat took place in Siniya. Didn''t they evacuate the overseas Chinese yesterday? I suppose Taiping went to help? " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s possible!" Song Jia nodded her head. Then, she glanced at Luo Juan and ignored her.


    "Since peace has been captured, what should we do?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Rather than worrying about peace, why don''t I think about what I should do today? That Wu Zen is too annoying!" Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "That''s true. We can''t even help with matters of peace. Let''s think of a way to deal with this Wu Zen first! " Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    In the days that Xu Taiping wasn''t around, Wu Zen had used a crazy courtship formula with Song Jia. He had really used all sorts of methods, and all of them were disciplined, even if Song Jia wanted to call the police or something, it was useless. Song Jia couldn''t be bothered with it, even Xia Jinxuan was disgusted by it, even Emma felt depressed for Song Jia Ling.


    "How about, I look for Xu Meena?" Xia Jinxuan suddenly said.


    "Xu Meina?" Song Jia''s eyes lit up as she said, "You''re right. Just find her. There''s no guarantee that she will have any good ideas!"


    "Then let''s go to school!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What about peace?" Emma asked.


    "When he''s done, he''ll come back." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "That''s true!" Emma nodded, and then the three women left the villa. To them, Xu Taiping was the strongest person in the world, and a small rebel army meant nothing.


    Hong Kong.


    At a hotel.


    Zhao Xiaohua was riding on the elevator downstairs.


    The elevator door opened with a ding sound, but Zhao Xiaohua did not notice at all. Even the oxen beside Zhao Xiaohua did not notice the elevator door opening. All of their attention was on the phone in Zhao Xiaohua''s hand.


    There was a video being played on Zhao Xiaohua''s phone. This video was the video of Xu Taiping.


    "Boss?" A lackey''s subordinate, who was standing by the door to greet the two of them, called out in a low voice.


    The bull man came back to his senses and looked at Zhao Xiaohua, saying, "This ¡­" "Is this really Bro Xu?"


    "It''s him. Absolutely true." Zhao Xiaohua nodded.


    "He... What was going on with him? Why did he go to Siniya? "This?" the Cowherd said incoherently.


    "I don''t know either. After disappearing for a few days, he suddenly appeared and ran off to Sinia ¡­" Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "Then you ¡­ Return to the mainland? " the Cowherd asked.


    "I''m not going back. If he''s saved, he should be coming to Hong Kong, right? I''ll wait for him here." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s fine too." The Cowherd nodded, then said, "Then I''ll send you up again."


    "Alright ¡­"


    Shanghai City, China Martial Arts Association''s headquarters.


    Zhao Qingshan was sitting in his office, taking care of some matters.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhao Qingshan picked up the phone. After listening for a while, he frowned.


    "Xu Taiping didn''t die?" Zhao Qingshan frowned and said, "Impossible, I already pierced through his heart, and even shattered his heart, it''s impossible that he didn''t die ¡­" No, I won''t kill him again. I won''t kill a person who survived my attack a second time. His life is given by the heavens, but I can capture him and give him to you ¡­ If you can figure out why he didn''t die, maybe you ¡­ It could really create the world. "Well, I''ll go and find him now."


    After hanging up, Zhao Qingshan got up and walked out of his office.


    After Zhao Qingshan left, a figure walked out from a small room beside his office.


    This person was none other than Gong Ben Ying!


    The reason why she came back today was to look for Zhao Qingshan. In the end, she unexpectedly heard Zhao Qingshan''s surprised "Xu Taiping is not dead", so she did not continue to knock on the door. Instead, she hid in the room to the side and used the divine official''s secret technique to listen in on all the conversations between Zhao Qingshan and the others.


    If it was any other person, she would have been discovered by Zhao Qingshan when she was standing at the entrance. However, she trained in the martial arts of the Treadmill Country, and the Treadmill Country''s martial arts focused on hiding and ambushing, so she would not make a sound even if she was walking. Zhao Qingshan did not even notice that she was standing at the entrance.


    Gong Ben Ying''s eyebrows creased. After pondering for a moment, she left the headquarters of the China Martial Arts Association.


    Siniya, Alenk.


    In Pippi''s office.


    The phone rang urgently.


    He picked up the phone.


    A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You have Xu Taiping?" the man asked.


    "Xu Taiping? What Xu Taiping? " Pippi asked.


    "The Chinese guy you caught." The man said.


    "Is that person called Xu Taiping? "I don''t know, I didn''t ask, but how did you know that person?" Pippi asked in surprise.


    "Look after that person. The organization has already arranged for people to come. They will arrive in half a day. That person will take Xu Taiping away." The man said.


    "Well, I was going to trade that man for El Ando." Pippi said in a low voice.


    "That Xu Taiping is far more important to the organization than you are, and he is even more important than you. Remember, you must take care of that person, I don''t care if you succeed in your coup, Xu Taiping absolutely cannot afford to lose. If Xu Taiping lost, then you ¡­ Just prepare to die for the organization. " The man said.


    Phipey''s body trembled for a moment, then he said, "I will immediately assign some men to guard this place closely!"


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Pippi called out, "Muralido, Muralido!"


    Muralido entered the office, bowed, and asked, "Sir, what do you need me for?"


    "Send more people to watch the three hostages at the underground bank. Without my order, no one is allowed to see them. If anyone tries to rescue them, they will be killed regardless of who the person is!" Pippi ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Murari nodded, then turned and left.


    "Just who is this Xu Taiping?" Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew!


    Following Fei Pei''s order, a team of 30 or so Special Forces were stationed outside the vault.


    At the same time, a group of elite soldiers armed with weapons appeared on the coast of Alancai.


    The shoulders of these soldiers were an unsheathed sharp sword!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1404

    1404


    Sharp Sword, one of the special combat troops of China. Different from the Southern Tiger Special Team, Sharp Sword is a Marine Corps and specializes in amphibious operations.


    At this moment, the group of twenty or so people with swords quietly approached the shore from the sea.


    Since it was daytime, it was not suitable for combat, but taking into account the urgency of time, the captain of the sharp swords decided to launch an attack early in the morning, when everyone was resting!


    Early morning, the coastline was silent.


    After a day and a night of fierce battle, the entire coastline was covered with blood, as well as severed limbs.


    Because it was currently resting time, there were only a few sentries left on the coastline.


    With this, the sharp swords smoothly entered the alleyway of the city.


    According to the clues provided by our informants in Xenia, they saw Xu Taiping and the other two being brought into the National Bank of Alenk, and then contacted the video footage they saw before. We can confirm that Xu Taiping is locked in the underground vault of the National Bank of Alenk, which is located more than ten meters below ground level. The captain of the sharp sword Yang Zhan said with a serious expression.


    "I heard this Xu Taiping is the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Division. If we can save him, then we can be a head higher than them in the future!" A soldier said with a smile.


    "This Xu Taiping is said to be a second level Heaven Stage master. I wonder why he was captured." A soldier asked doubtfully.


    "In the face of modern wars, individual force is meaningless. A full team of us can easily kill off a so-called Heaven Stage master." Yang Zhan said.


    "Indeed!" The surrounding people nodded in agreement. No matter how strong you were, you wouldn''t be able to withstand the besieging of the entire special forces.


    Xu Taiping is our comrade, our comrade, and also a citizen of China. So, no matter what, this time, we can only succeed and not fail. Yang Zhan solemnly said.


    "Understood!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    "Alright, move forward!"


    The battle squad of over 20 people moved quickly in the direction of Alenk National Bank.


    Half an hour later, under the guidance of the most sophisticated Chinese satellite, this team arrived opposite of Alenk National Bank.


    According to the information shown by the satellite, just now, for some unknown reason, Phipey sent an additional combat squad of thirty people here. Now we have to adopt a strategy, Team A, you guys will be responsible for creating some noises on the side to attract the attention of this combat squad, Team B, once Team A draws away part of the attention, we will immediately launch a forceful attack, destroying the defense system in an instant with heavy firepower. Yang Zhan seriously guided his men.


    After everyone listened to Yang Zhan''s tactics and directions, the battle began with a single command!


    A group of people quietly went to the side of the National Bank and then feigned attacks on its defensive forces.


    The garrison forces stationed at the entrance of the National Bank immediately reacted, clashing with Team A of the Sharp Sword.


    Team A on the sword retreated as they battled, attracting a portion of the defending troops to the neighboring block. At the same time, Team B, under Yang Zhan''s command, launched an attack on the rebel army at the National Bank''s entrance.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few rounds of bullets tore through the air, exploding at the doors of the National Bank. A dozen of the rebel soldiers were sent flying. Yang Zhan led his group, armed with all kinds of elite weapons, as he charged towards the entrance of the National Bank.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out in all directions.


    Wave after wave of people fell.


    At the same time, in the underground treasury.


    Xu Taiping and the other two were sitting and chatting.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped talking. He squinted his eyes and said, "Someone''s coming."


    "What?" Luo Juan and Lini looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. The metal door of the vault was very thick, so they didn''t hear anything.


    "There''s a battle going on outside." Xu Taiping said, "Looks like someone came to save us."


    "Really?" Luo Juan said happily.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The battle is very intense, I just don''t know who the person is."


    "Could it be someone from China?" asked Luo Juan.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s ears twitched, and he stood up and said, "Follow me!"


    Luo Juan and Lini didn''t understand what was going on. They stood up and followed Xu Taiping to a corner of the vault.


    A few seconds later.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A few crisp explosions rang out. Soon after, balls of fire flickered on the door of the huge vault. The balls of fire circled around the vault door once before the entire vault door crashed to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound startled both Luo Juan and Rini.


    A group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in from outside.


    "Comrade Xu Taiping, I am the captain of the Huaxia Sword Special Squadron, Yang Zhan. We are here on orders to rescue you!"


    Yang Zhan''s body was covered in smoke as he rushed into the treasury, shouting at Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said emotionally, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. Although we''ve completely annihilated the opponent''s defense, they''ll send more people over very soon. We have to evacuate before the reinforcements arrive!" Yang Zhan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, glanced at Luo Juan and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Alright!" Luo Juan and Lini both nodded. Afterwards, the group of people rushed out of the treasury and rapidly climbed up the stairs, heading towards the ground.


    Not long after, the group reached the surface and rushed out of Alenk National Bank.


    Outside the National Bank, everything was quiet.


    The ground was littered with corpses, some of them were from the rebel army, others were from the special sword squad.


    "What''s going on?!" Yang Zhan looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment. When he brought his men down to the ground, there were at least seven or eight members of the special sword squad up there. In just a minute, these seven or eight members of the special sword squad were already lying in pools of blood.


    Ka ka ka!


    All the members of the sword team pointed their guns at a person standing not far away.


    At this moment, outside the National Bank, there was only one person left standing.


    This person was standing there with a white mask on his face. He wore a black robe and held a sword in his hand.


    Although he couldn''t see the man''s face, Xu Taiping recognized him immediately.


    "You actually killed those sharp swords!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger.


    That person stood there, not saying anything. Instead, he looked coldly at Xu Taiping.


    "Shoot!" Yang Zhan decisively gave the order without hesitation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out as the bullets flew towards the man in front of them.


    At that moment, the person moved.


    His body suddenly flashed, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    However, in the end, Xu Taiping''s voice was too late.


    In the next moment, a bloody light exploded on the chest of one of the members of the sword special team.


    This member''s eyes widened, and he fell to the ground with a loud bang. After that, balls of blood-red light exploded from the bodies of all the members of the special task force.


    One by one, the Special Forces members fell to the ground.


    Blood dyed the door of Alenk''s National Bank red.


    In the blink of an eye, only Yang Zhan remained.


    The rifle in Yang Zhan''s hand had already finished firing all the bullets, but it still hadn''t managed to land a single hit on that man!


    Yang Zhan''s eyes were bloodshot, every member of the team was like his own brother, they trained together, fought together, and formed an unimaginable friendship. And today, the twenty plus members of the team were sacrificed right in front of him, he was on the verge of going insane.


    "Zhao Qingshan, have you gone f * cking crazy!?" Xu Taiping angrily roared.


    Zhao Qingshan?


    When Yang Zhan heard the three words that Xu Taiping shouted, he looked at the man in front of him with disbelief. Was this man who had killed more than twenty of his men Zhao Qingshan?


    Was it the Chinese martial arts association''s president?


    Was it the man who represented the highest achievements of Chinese martial arts?


    How is this possible? How could he attack a Chinese?


    The person wearing the white mask did not say anything. He waved the sword in his hand, and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "You go." These two words came out of Yang Zhan''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, before seeing Yang Zhan directly charge towards Zhao Qingshan.


    "Captain Yang!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Puff!


    A long sword pierced through Yang Zhan''s chest.


    "Die with me!" Yang Zhan let out a furious roar, but didn''t stop his actions. He tightly held onto the person in front of him, then looked at Yang Zhan''s waist, those few breasts, they had actually been pulled apart!


    "Captain Yang!" Xu Taiping let out a shocking roar.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Explosions rang out one after another, accompanied by dazzling rays of light. In an instant, both Yang Zhan and Zhao Qingshan''s bodies were engulfed.


    The shockwave from the explosion spread out in all directions. Xu Taiping stood there, his eyes wide and mouth agape, not showing any signs of retreating at all.


    Luo Juan and Rini were pushed back a few steps by the shockwave and fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry." A cold voice sounded.


    Puff!


    A long sword pierced his chest.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at him angrily, "Zhao Qingshan, have you f * cking killed enough already?!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1405

    1405


    The swordsman pulled the sword out of Rini''s chest.


    Rini''s eyes were wide open as he sat on the ground, his mouth was wide open as he trembled and said, "I ¡­ "I don''t want to die ¡­"


    Blood gushed out from Rini''s chest.


    Luo Juan widened her eyes in fear and covered her mouth with both hands. She did not dare to make a sound, afraid that the sword wielding god of death would notice her after she made that sound.


    However, even so, the person wielding the sword still noticed him.


    He glanced at Luo Juan and walked towards her.


    "No, no, don''t kill me! I still have a daughter! I don''t want to die!" Luo Juan shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping took a big stride and appeared in front of Luo Juan.


    "Zhao Qingshan, you''ve already killed so many people. Let Luo Juan go!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "No one will survive in this place." The swordsman walked forward as he took off his mask.


    Behind the mask, it was surprisingly Zhao Qingshan''s face.


    "Why? Your target is just me, why would you want to kill them? The people of the sword, they are all people of the country, why are you doing this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You know why." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "You can kill so many people just because you want to hide your identity? Zhao Qingshan, what happened to you? "You weren''t like this in the past!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I want to live." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Survive?


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He had never imagined that Zhao Qingshan would give such an answer.


    How could Zhao Qingshan not survive? He wanted money, he wanted strength, and he wanted power. Who could stop him?


    Zhao Qingshan lightly waved the sword in his hand.


    Weng! *


    The blood on the sword was shaken off by Zhao Qingshan.


    "I beg of you, let Luo Juan go, you can kill me, but I beg of you, let her go, she still has her daughter. Her daughter has already lost her father, I don''t want her to lose her mother again! Please. " Xu Taiping begged.


    "A woman''s benevolence." Zhao Qingshan coldly said.


    "Fuck you!" Xu Taiping roared and charged toward Zhao Qingshan.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The sword hilt in Zhao Qingshan''s hand smashed heavily onto Xu Taiping''s face, directly sending him flying.


    For the current Xu Taiping, let alone fighting Zhao Qingshan, even if Zhao Qingshan were to casually attack him, Xu Taiping would not be able to block it.


    The difference between the two was simply too great.


    Zhao Qingshan walked to the front of Luo Juan and looked at her. There was not the slightest trace of pity in her eyes.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me!" Luo Juan said excitedly.


    Zhao Qingshan did not say anything. He raised his sword and thrust it towards Luo Juan''s left chest.


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The sword had stabbed into someone''s body, but it was not Luo Juan. It was Xu Taiping!


    At this critical moment, Xu Taiping rushed over from the side to help Luo Juan block the attack.


    The sword stabbed into Xu Taiping''s shoulder, right into the bone.


    "Xu Liuyun!" Luo Juan shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhao Qingshan''s sword, then said, "Zhao Qingshan, let her go. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll agree to it."


    "Impossible." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he drew his sword back.


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s hand were instantly cut open. Then, Zhao Qingshan once again used his sword to stab towards Xu Taiping.


    This sword was enough to pierce through Xu Taiping''s body and pierce into Luo Juan''s left chest.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger. He clapped his hands on the ground and jumped up ¡­


    With a ''pu'' sound, the sword pierced through Xu Taiping''s shoulder, coming out from his back. However, Xu Taiping did not dodge or stop, he stood up abruptly, and then threw a punch towards Zhao Qingshan''s face with all his might.


    Bang!


    This fist actually landed squarely on Zhao Qingshan''s face, even causing his face to be slightly distorted.


    Zhao Qingshan slowly turned his face back. His right hand was holding a sword, and the sword had already pierced through Xu Taiping''s shoulder, but it didn''t pierce through Luo Juan''s chest.


    "Very rare." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he suddenly rotated the sword in his hand.


    The sword that pierced Xu Taiping''s shoulder directly crushed his flesh.


    The intense pain caused Xu Taiping to furrow his brows uncontrollably. Then, Zhao Qingshan suddenly raised his foot and kicked out.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping was sent flying at least 10 meters away, crashing into the wall.


    The enormous power caused even cracks to appear on the walls.


    "It should be too late for you now, right?" As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he once again thrust his sword at Luo Juan who was on the ground.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded out.


    "Just a bit more, Zhao Qingshan."


    Zhao Qingshan''s expression slightly changed. He abruptly retracted his sword and placed it next to his face to protect it.


    At this moment, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    With a "clang", a bullet landed on the long sword in Zhao Qingshan''s hand.


    The powerful strength behind the bullet caused Zhao Qingshan to retreat several steps.


    Just as Zhao Qingshan steadied himself, he lashed out with a powerful whip kick towards Zhao Qingshan''s face.


    Zhao Qingshan exerted more strength in his legs and quickly retreated to the side. However, that fierce whipping kick was actually able to follow behind Zhao Qingshan like a shadow.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Qingshan''s face was swept away by the whip kick and he was sent flying to the side.


    With a crack, the sound of a bullet being loaded could be heard.


    The next moment ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A ball of fire shot out from the muzzle of a huge handgun.


    Zhao Qingshan raised his long sword in the air and blocked in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion sounded out from Zhao Qingshan''s body, and in the next moment, dazzling flames enveloped Zhao Qingshan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhao Qingshan''s body flew out from the flames and landed heavily on the ground. He rolled over a dozen times on the ground before finally crashing into a nearby wall and directly collapsing it.


    Xu Taiping sat on the other side of the wall, watching all of this with his mouth wide open.


    He did not expect that in this world, there was actually someone who could beat up Zhao Qingshan to such a miserable state!


    Such a powerful person like Zhao Qingshan actually had no strength to fight back in front of him.


    That person''s back was to him, so he couldn''t see that person''s appearance, but he could be sure that it was a woman, because he had already heard her voice before, and with that person''s tight clothes, the outline of her body was completely that of a woman.


    Xu Taiping looked at the woman''s head.


    That head of bright white short hair seemed to be telling Xu Taiping that this woman should be a young man.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan who was buried under the rubble in the distance stood up.


    He frowned as he looked at the woman who had sent him flying.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "You''re asking who I am?" The woman sneered and said, "You have beaten my son for so long, you want to know who I am?"


    Son?


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened.


    Who was this woman''s son? Were they the warriors from the special team that were killed? This was unlikely, because those warriors had all been killed in one shot. The only one who had been beaten to death by Zhao Qingshan several times, it seemed like he was the only one left.


    The woman''s words also caused Zhao Qingshan to be stunned. He looked at the woman''s face, then at Xu Taiping, then said, "I understand."


    "Still not getting out? Are you going to leave your life here? " The woman asked in a teasing tone.


    Zhao Qingshan''s brow furrowed. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Xu Taiping, your cards are far more powerful than we thought."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan turned and left.


    The scene was silent.


    "Pingping, bring that girl and come with me."


    After saying that, the woman put the big gun that was at least several times bigger than a normal pistol into her holster, and then walked towards an alley.


    Xu Taiping was a bit confused. He hesitated for a moment before standing up, then hurriedly ran to Luo Juan''s side and pulled her up.


    "Lini, he... We have to take him away. " Luo Juan said.


    "He''s dead." Xu Taiping said.


    Luo Juan''s body trembled as hot tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Let''s go. There will be rebel soldiers here soon." Xu Taiping said.


    Luo Juan did not say a word. She was supported by Xu Taiping as they left the place.


    The white-haired woman walked in front of Xu Taiping, keeping a distance from him.


    Xu Taiping had to support Luo Juan, so he couldn''t run to the woman''s side faster. So the three of them kept moving forward, one in front and one behind.


    After about ten minutes, the white-haired woman stopped and turned around to walk into a nearby house.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed.


    The curtains in the room were all drawn. It was very dark.


    The white-haired woman walked to the side, turned on the light, and faced Xu Taiping.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen this woman in person.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Xu Taiping''s eyes turned red.


    Tears filled Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    She looked to be about fifty years old, but although she looked very old, she was still very beautiful. There were some wrinkles on her face, but not much, and her entire demeanor was very good. The four words'' charm ''seemed to be custom-made for this woman, and judging from her figure, she was wearing tight clothes, so it could be seen that her figure was very exquisite and graceful. This was a figure that only a young girl could have.


    "Didn''t you always ask your friends to look for me? Why are you so foolish after finding it now? " the woman asked.


    "Mom ¡­" Xu Taiping shouted. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1406

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1406


    Ever since he opened the coffin, Xu Taiping had fantasized about countless times. He didn''t know if his mother was still alive, but if she was, then he didn''t know what he would say when he saw her.


    Xu Taiping had never been so conflicted about anything before.


    Up until now, Xu Taiping had never imagined this would happen. Therefore, to him, what was happening was too unrealistic. It was like a dream.


    "Think about it, the last time I saw you was over twenty years ago." The woman looked at Xu Taiping, smiling as she said, "In a blink of an eye, you''ve already become a reliable man. I''m very pleased, I think your dad will be very pleased down there too."


    "My dad ¡­" Xu Taiping''s body trembled, then he said excitedly, "Mom, why are you here? Why did my dad die? "


    "There''s a long story here." The woman smiled and said, "When I have the chance in the future, I will tell you these stories one by one. But now, it is not the time, you should leave, this city will soon fall into the hands of the creator, and if you don''t leave immediately, then you can only stay here."


    After saying that, the woman walked to a door and opened it.


    "You''re leaving?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have a lot of things to do." The woman smiled and said, "Peace, there will be a day when you meet me again. Oh right, let your friend go back. Don''t look it up, lest you find something bad."


    With that, the woman walked out the door.


    Xu Taiping rushed over.


    There was no one outside.


    The surroundings were completely silent, making Xu Taiping feel like he was hallucinating.


    Xu Taiping turned around and returned to the room, and said to Luo Juan, "Just now ¡­ My mom really showed up, didn''t she? "


    "I... I don''t know who that woman is, but you do call her Mama. " Luo Juan said.


    "Then it shouldn''t be an illusion." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly became silent.


    "Your mother... "She''s very different from the rest. She''s so strong, she was actually able to defeat that man just now." Luo Juan said.


    "I just caught him unawares. Moreover, he was not defeated." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping suddenly said, "Leave immediately."


    "Where to?" asked Luo Juan.


    "To the seaside, to find the boat, to the sea. As long as we get to the high seas, we''ll be safe." Xu Taiping said.


    "But, isn''t the port already sealed?" asked Luo Juan.


    "The Revolutionary Army cannot focus too much of their forces on the port. They will focus most of their forces on dealing with the government, so if we go through the port, we might have a chance. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked out.


    Luo Juan didn''t have any other ideas, so she could only follow behind Xu Taiping.


    Under Luo Juan''s lead, the two of them walked through the streets and alleys and soon arrived at the pier.


    On the pier, there was a sentry post every two or three hundred meters or so.


    It was just as Xu Taiping had said, the seal on the port was not strong.


    As a matter of fact, the only warship loyal to the government had already been sunk, so there was nothing left on the port side that could threaten the revolutionary army. Out of the two warships controlled by the revolutionary army, one had gone to the dock near the presidential palace, while the other was stationed on the other, which was the most bustling of them all.


    However, even if there was a sentry two or three hundred meters away, it would still be a big problem for Xu Taiping. They had to go to sea, they had to go to sea and they had to get a ship, and even if he killed the sentry in front of them, once they went to sea, they would definitely attract the attention of the other sentries.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    Airplanes that did not fly by in the air belonged to the Government Army or the Revolutionary Army. If they belonged to the Revolutionary Army, it would undoubtedly be much more difficult for them to head out to sea.


    Xu Taiping stood in an empty house by the dock, looking at the dock and lost in thought.


    Just at that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw the soldiers on the sentries run down, then gather with the soldiers below, quickly moving towards the center of the city, disappearing in front of Xu Taiping''s face.


    "This... "What''s going on?" asked Luo Juan.


    "It might be time to gather all our forces and launch an all-out attack on the presidential palace! Didn''t you hear? Just now, the gun sounds were much more frequent than before. " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Then shall we go now?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded. The two of them ran out of the house and ran towards the dock.


    Not only did Xu Taiping and Luo Juan run to the dock, even the people who had been hiding in the houses near the pier all ran out of the house after seeing the soldiers of the revolutionary army leave. They then ran towards the boats beside the dock.


    "So many people?!" Around her, there were at least over a hundred people within a few hundred meters.


    "Everyone wants to escape, we''re all waiting for an opportunity!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the dock.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a whole row of different kinds of ships.


    "That ship is big, let''s go to that ship!" Luo Juan pointed to a large ship not far away.


    "We''re not looking for a large ship, we''re looking for a small boat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" asked Luo Juan.


    "A large ship can easily become a target!" Xu Taiping walked to the side as he spoke. At the same time, many people who were heading to the dock began to look for a boat they liked.


    Not long after, the ships left the harbor and headed towards the high seas.


    Xu Taiping searched for a long time before he finally found a boat.


    The size of this ship was similar to that of the Bazaar, so it could be considered small inside the ship.


    Xu Taiping jumped onto the deck and ran into the cockpit.


    "Let me see if I can find the key!" Luo Juan said as she followed him into the cockpit.


    At this moment.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With the sound of an engine, this ship had already been started by Xu Taiping.


    "How did you do it?!" Luo Juan asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping pointed to the open circuit board beneath him and said, "Very simple."


    "You even know this... "It''s really true ¡­" Luo Juan could no longer find the words to describe her feelings.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the rudder, hung up and drove the boat out of the dock.


    At this moment, the ships were rapidly heading towards the high seas. Looking down, there were at least a dozen of them packed tightly together. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    All ships were at full speed, for as long as they were on the high seas, they were safe.


    At this moment, a warship suddenly came out from a nearby corner.


    This warship was one of the three warships that existed in the entire Xenia Kingdom!


    "Oh my god!"


    "Why did the warship appear!?"


    Cries of surprise could be heard from dozens of ships.


    At that moment, the loudspeaker on the warship sounded.


    "All ships, return to the harbor immediately! Whoever moves forward will be killed without mercy!"


    This cold voice made everyone''s heart go cold. However, for the people on the boat, it wasn''t easy for them to find an opportunity to leave the dock. It was impossible for them to go back!


    None of the boats stopped and they all quickly headed towards the high seas.


    "You drive!" Xu Taiping pulled Luo Juan to his side.


    "Where are you going?!" asked Luo Juan.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word. He rushed into the cabin and took out a rope.


    Xu Taiping tied one end of the rope around Luo Juan''s body.


    "What are you trying to do?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Save you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out an oxygen bottle and passed it to Luo Juan.


    "Save me? How can you save me? " asked Luo Juan.


    "Wait a moment, take this oxygen bottle and jump into the water. I will open the tank and pull you to the high seas. If you can''t breathe, use this oxygen bottle. Remember, do your best to sink your body into the water, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Because, that way you can live!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up Luo Juan by her waist and threw her down.


    Luo Juan plopped into the water, and then the rope suddenly tightened.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping drove Luo Juan forward at top speed.


    The seawater hit Luo Juan''s face, causing waves of pain that Luo Juan could not understand. However, she did not resist and allowed herself to be dragged by the boat.


    At this moment ¡­


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    A series of heavy booms rang out.


    One after another, fire dragons poured down from the warships not far away.


    The warship, which was under the control of the revolutionary army, went into attack mode after the warning failed.


    The large-caliber cannons had fired tens of thousands of bullets, and every bullet was a point of light.


    The bullets headed for the fast moving ships.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some of these boats were speedboat, some were cruise ships, some weren''t worth much, some were worth a lot, but no matter what kind of ships they were, under the big caliber bullets of warships, all of them were penetrated, and many people on the ship were directly hit by big caliber bullets.


    When such a large caliber bullet hit the body, it directly split the person in two.


    One ship after another exploded in the cockpit.


    The cockpit was dyed blood-red.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    One ship after another, their mailboxes were penetrated by the bullets and exploded!


    On the sea, the sounds of gunfire, explosions, screams, and the breaking of waves could be heard.


    Many of the boats lost control and crashed into the other boats like headless flies. Some of the boats even slowly stopped moving.


    Dozens of ships had been annihilated by the high-speed artillery shells of the warships.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1407

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1407


    An unremarkable ship was rapidly advancing amidst the wreckage of a group of ships.


    The size of this ship was very small. Compared to other ships, it was like a dwarf to an ordinary person.


    It seemed that it was precisely because the ship was small that under the intense gunfire just now, many large ships were sunk, but this small boat was not!


    There were quite a few bullet holes on the boat, which proved that the boat had been hit before. However, the fuel tank of the boat was much smaller than the fuel tank of the big boat, so the fuel tank of the boat was safe and sound.


    So now, when the other ships were almost completely destroyed, this little boat suddenly appeared and began moving quickly towards the high seas.


    According to the information on the map, this small boat was only two miles away from the high seas.


    At the same time, the Chinese Navy on the high seas had already received a distress signal from Xu Taiping''s small ship. A heavy battleship had already departed from its area, heading towards Xu Taiping for help.


    That was to say, as long as Xu Taiping could get into the high seas, he would be safe with the heavy battleship''s protection.


    However, this distance of two nautical miles was no different from a journey to death.


    That was because almost all the ships had been destroyed, leaving only Xu Taiping behind. Xu Taiping would then become a live target on a vast ocean, and that warship would pour all of its bullets onto that ship.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sure enough, the warship''s muzzle was aimed at Xu Taiping''s boat.


    Xu Taiping controlled the ship with both hands, looking at the warship in the distance. When the flame on the warship lit up, Xu Taiping suddenly turned the rudder in front of him.


    The entire small boat was moving in an S-shaped position on the surface of the sea.


    The bullets flew towards Xu Taiping''s boat, and most of the bullets were dodged by him. However, some of the bullets still hit the boat.


    However, under Xu Taiping''s control, both the ship''s mailbox and power system successfully avoided the bullets.


    The entire ship was in tatters.


    The bullets easily penetrated the deck of the ship, leaving holes in it.


    The sea water gushed in from these things, increasing the load on the boat and slowing it down.


    If Luo Juan was on the boat, she might have been hit by the bullets by now. After all, there were simply too many stray bullets. Even Xu Taiping had been hit in the leg by them.


    However, Xu Taiping was not an ordinary person, his body''s terrifying recovery ability allowed him to steer the boat forward even after being hit. This was also the main reason why Xu Taiping was able to control the boat to move forward, many other boats were still alive, but the boat was not moving at all, because the people on the boats were already injured, some of their legs were broken, some of their hands were broken, and Xu Taiping was a person who was just hanging out of the boat, but being injured did not affect him at all.


    Luo Juan, who was being towed by the boat in the water, was not affected in the slightest because her position was still below the boat''s body. Therefore, she was not affected by the bullets even though they had penetrated her body.


    Although Hai Shui had beaten up Luo Juan until her body was in waves of pain, she knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that she had been dragged along by the ship, she would have been smashed into two long ago.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    China''s Azure Dragon''s heavy battleship was already waiting at the border between Siniya''s territorial sea and the open sea.


    The captain of the Azure Dragon even saw Xu Taiping''s ship.


    When the captain saw Xu Taiping''s ship through the telescope, he was shocked.


    This ship was already riddled with holes, but the pilot, Xu Taiping, was still safe and sound. Wasn''t this a little too inconceivable?


    There were at least a dozen bullet holes in the cabin, and logically speaking, he should have at least shot Xu Taiping. However, Xu Taiping didn''t look like he was hurt at all.


    The bullets from the cannon chased after Xu Taiping''s boat like a hound. It seemed that if Xu Taiping''s boat was slightly slower, these bullets would completely tear apart the ship that was already riddled with holes.


    There was a bang, and Xu Taiping felt pain on his waist.


    A bullet pierced the left side of Xu Taiping''s waist.


    Xu Taiping tilted his body to prevent the internal organs from flowing out of the wound. At the same time, his muscles grew rapidly, and within a few seconds, the wound returned to normal.


    "What the f * * k, how many years does laozi have to live?!" This time, from the moment Zhao Qingshan pierced his heart until now, he had suffered countless of wounds. According to what Chen Bei said, this time these injuries were enough to reduce Xu Taiping''s lifespan by a large amount, it was just too unbearable for Xu Taiping.


    Time passed slowly. Xu Taiping was less than half a mile away from the Azure Dragon''s heavy battleship.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw the launch pad of the ship from Siniya slowly rise up.


    "F * ck me, do you even need to go that far?!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    The ships of Siniya used their actions to tell Xu Taiping the answer.


    As for the reason ¡­


    Swoosh!


    An arrow shot out from the warship and whistled towards Xu Taiping''s broken boat.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Xu Taiping looked at it, his heart hanging in his throat. He gave up on the boat, turned, and jumped into the sea.


    With a plop, Xu Taiping fell into the sea, and then he held onto Luo Juan at the other end of the rope.


    "Down into the water!" Xu Taiping roared, and then cut off the rope.


    Having lost Xu Taiping and Luo Juan, the speed of the small boat suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, it had traveled a great distance. At the same time, Xu Taiping grabbed Luo Juan, desperately diving into the water.


    Just when the two of them were about three to four meters deep underwater.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out. The arrow shot out from the rebel army''s warship had hit Xu Taiping''s boat.


    The violent explosion tore the boat into pieces. At the same time, the strong shock wave stirred up the entire surface of the sea, and even entered into the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and Luo Juan, who were three to four meters deep in the sea, were struck by the shockwave.


    Luo Juan''s body was different from Xu Taiping''s. She was knocked out on the spot by the shockwave, and Xu Taiping was also stunned by the shockwave for quite a while.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping wasn''t an ordinary person. Even though he had only recovered to 10% of his peak condition, it was still enough to prevent himself from fainting from the shockwave. If he was knocked out, he would be finished.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the unconscious Luo Juan. After that, he painfully discovered that the oxygen bottle he gave Luo Juan was missing!


    Without the oxygen bottle, even if Xu Taiping could stay at the bottom of the sea for a few minutes, the unconscious Luo Juan wouldn''t be able to stay for that long!


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and then waved his hand. After that, he rushed to the surface of the sea.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping brought the unconscious Luo Juan out of the water.


    Water fell from Xu Taiping''s face.


    The area around Xu Taiping was filled with the remains of the little boat from before.


    Xu Taiping fiddled with the water while looking straight ahead of him.


    Directly in front of him, on top of the Revolutionary Army warship, the launcher rose up once again. One of the launchers was already installed on the launcher. It seemed that it was about to launch soon.


    "It''s over." A thought flashed across Xu Taiping''s mind. He and Luo Jun were on the surface of the sea, alone and without any help, so this attack must have landed on both of them. No matter how strong his recovery rate was, if he were to land here, he wouldn''t be able to recover from the explosion.


    Right at this time, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a heavy siren from behind him. Following that, a majestic pressure suddenly appeared behind his back.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then looked back.


    Not ten meters behind him, there was a heavy battleship quietly stopping there.


    The sound of the siren just now was coming from this heavy battleship, and with this sound, all the cannons on the battleship started to turn, and aimed at the ship of Siniya in the distance. At the same time, the several launchers on the battleship all rose up, and then, like a machine gun, aimed at the ship in the distance.


    "China''s navy, the Azure Dragon, seriously warns the warship in front of us, please immediately disarm your battle preparations!"


    From the loudspeaker of the Azure Dragon''s heavy battleship came the low and solemn voice of a man.


    The distant revolutionary army warship seemed to be unwilling. The captain of the warship shouted over a loudspeaker, "We are in our own territorial waters. Is the Chinese navy trying to invade our country?"


    "Our citizens are already overseas in Xenia, our navy has the duty to protect our citizens from the armed forces of other countries on the high seas. The Chinese navy, the Azure Dragon, once again severely warns the warships ahead of us. If we do not remove our combat readiness, for the safety of our citizens, the Chinese Navy will not rule out the use of force! " The deep voice once again rang out from within the Azure Dragon.


    In the distance, the Revolutionary Army warship seemed to hesitate.


    "We''re saved." Xu Taiping said excitedly. From his point of view, that warship must be terrified.


    At this moment, a flame suddenly rose from the launch pad of the warship.


    * The person on top of the launcher quickly flew out, heading towards Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    At this moment.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    A series of low and deep sounds suddenly rang out from the Azure Dragon behind Xu Taiping, and the entire sea surface seemed to tremble along with this sound.


    The bullets filled the sky as they flew towards the incoming * * *.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud crash, the ship exploded in midair. At the same time, several bombs flew from the Azure Dragon into the sky, carrying unparalleled power as they flew towards the warship in the distance.


    The warship fled in panic, but how could they avoid Hua Xia''s elite weapons?


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Several loud sounds directly tore the warship into pieces. At the same time, the low and deep sound once again rang out from the Azure Dragon.


    "Bullying me, Chinese people, offending the might of our nation, however distant, you will be killed!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1408

    1408


    Xu Taiping stared dumbfoundedly at the slowly sinking warship in the distance. He was speechless.


    At this moment, a lifeboat came to Xu Taiping''s side, saving him and Luo Juan.


    After getting on the boat, Luojuan woke up and the sailor brought them some new clothes.


    After changing into new clothes, Xu Taiping and Luo Juan were brought to the captain''s quarters.


    Inside the captain''s room, the captain, Huang Jianchuan, received Xu Taiping.


    "Why is it just the two of you? What about the people with the sharp swords? " Huang Jianchuan asked.


    "They... All sacrificed. " Xu Taiping said with a heavy tone.


    "What?!" Huang Jianchuan was stunned, he said, "More than twenty people, all of them sacrificed?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How is that possible, they are all the best Marines, how can they be completely wiped out? This is not some great battlefield! " Huang Jianchuan said excitedly.


    "They did not die by the hands of their enemies. Instead, they died by the hands of their own people." Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said.


    "One of our own?" After Huang Jianchuan heard this, he was already a little confused.


    "Yes, the one who killed them was Zhao Qingshan! The president of China''s martial arts association, Zhao Qingshan! " No matter how Zhao Qingshan treated him, he didn''t think much of it. However, Zhao Qingshan had killed an entire squad of sharp swords soldiers, and this was something Xu Taiping couldn''t accept.


    "Zhao Qingshan?" The President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Zhao Qingshan?! " Huang Jianchuan suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "In order to kill me, Zhao Qingshan had silenced everyone!"


    "This... This ¡­ I must report this matter immediately! " He started using the satellite phone to contact his superior. Very quickly, Huang Jianchuan contacted his superior, and then reported to his superior about how Zhao Qingshan had eliminated the sword unit.


    The first thing they did was to contact Zhao Qingshan, but the result was that they were unable to contact her. Afterwards, the higher-ups decisively ordered the arrest of Zhao Qingshan, and at the same time, the higher ups immediately contacted the Chinese Martial Arts Association, telling them to first strip her of her title as president, then immediately elect a new president, and assist the government in pursuing her throughout the country!


    When the people of the Chinese Martial Arts Association received this order, they were confused. They never would have thought that their guild leader would suddenly become a wanted criminal.


    The five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association convened an emergency meeting. At the same time, the government sent out their commissioners to attend the meeting.


    Xia Hai City, China martial arts association headquarters meeting room.


    The representatives of the five permanent management members were all gathered here. At the same time, the High Commissioner from the government, Chen Jun, was also present.


    "To think that Guild Leader Zhao would... "Sigh." The representative of the Wudang Sect sighed.


    "Guild Leader Zhao, you could be considered to be doing your best for the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Why did you suddenly do such a stupid thing!" The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    The others nodded in agreement. To them, Zhao Qingshan''s contribution to the Chinese Martial Arts Association was simply too great, and during their daily interactions, they could clearly feel Zhao Qingshan''s love for the Chinese Martial Arts Association. However, how could such a person go to such a small country like Xenia and destroy the entire sword arts team?


    No matter how hard they tried, they just couldn''t understand.


    "Considering the contributions that Zhao Qingshan once made to the Chinese martial arts, the upper echelons did not want to arrest him for treason, they only wanted him for corruption and embezzlement. If any of you can contact Zhao Qingshan, I hope you can persuade him to return and the government will treat him with leniency." Chen Jun said.


    A few representatives looked at each other.


    Killing one person would basically result in the death penalty. At most, it would slow down the death penalty, and killing two people would only result in death, not to mention killing more than twenty. Moreover, they would also kill people who had made great contributions to the country, so regardless of whether or not Zhao Qingshan submitted, only death awaited them.


    "Of course, other than catching Zhao Qingshan as soon as possible, the organization also hopes for you guys to quickly choose a new president. The Chinese Martial Arts Association represents the Chinese martial arts, so the president''s importance to the Chinese Martial Arts Association is beyond doubt, so ¡­" This has to be done as soon as possible. The above is exactly what the Central Committee wanted me to pass on to you. " Chen Jun said.


    "We... We will elect a new president as soon as possible. " The representative of the Wudang Sect looked at the others and said.


    "That''s good!" Chen Jun nodded his head and said, "I''ve already sent my spirit to the center. I''ll be leaving first. In any case, you won''t be able to let me go now."


    With that, Chen Jun stood up and left.


    Several representatives sent Chen Jun off before returning to the meeting room.


    "Choose the guild leader, how will you choose?" Does anyone have any objections? " The people from the Wudang Sect asked.


    "According to the usual practice, President, he cannot be one of us, a member of the five permanent members, and he must be a lone wolf." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "That''s right, only a lone wolf can guarantee the president''s fairness!" The representative of the Emei Faction nodded.


    "The Lone Ranger''s words... Which lone wolf has the ability to become the guild leader? To become a guild leader, you have to at least have the strength to rule the world! " The people from the Wudang Sect said.


    "For example, what do you think about setting up a martial arts competition''s chairman?" The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "It''s too late. As long as the news is out, how many lone rangers would come? When the time comes, hundreds of lone rangers will come, and after rounds of selections, it will take at least a week. The higher-ups will not give us that much time, so we have to find a lone ranger as soon as possible! " The people from the Wudang Sect shook their heads.


    "Why don''t we look for it on the Martial Saint Ranking of China? The Martial Saint Ranking of China can measure a person''s strength to a large extent. Can''t we just look from top to bottom? " The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    After the Shaolin Temple representative said that, everyone immediately agreed. Then, the Kongtong Sect representative took out his phone and brought you out of the Martial Marking Supreme Ranking.


    The top few rankings of the Martial Lord Ranking did not change. The first rank was still the same as before, the longevity at the seventh level of the Heaven Stage.


    "Who knows him?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "I don''t know him." The surrounding people all shook their heads.


    "Is this person a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked again.


    "I don''t know. He has too little information. We have no idea who he is. Let''s skip it." The Shaolin temple representative said.


    "Sure!" The representative of the Wudang Sect nodded and then pointed to the second place person, Duanmu Tianlong, and said, "This person is a member of the Duanmu Family. Since the Duanmu Family did not join our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, they are also a big family, so they cannot be used as a reference!"


    The surrounding people nodded, indicating that there were no problems.


    "Who knows the dragon?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    The surrounding people shook their heads again.


    Subsequently, the representative of the Wudang Sect pointed to the fourth place and said, "This man of the Feng Mountain Sect is a member of the Wudang Sect, and not a lone wolf. Therefore, we cannot consider it."


    The crowd nodded their heads and looked at the fifth rank on the Martial King Ranking.


    The fifth was Nameless, a person from Shaolin Temple, so it didn''t meet the guild leader''s requirements. Thus, everyone continued to look at the sixth name on the list.


    When they saw the sixth, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone was very familiar with the name on the sixth column. There was a time when this person brought a beautiful foreign reporter to their land to interview. Moreover, this person had some connections with Shaolin Temple and the Wudang Sect.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­" The representative of the Wudang Sect read out the name of the person in sixth place and then looked at the surrounding people.


    "He has no sect and is a lone wolf." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "He is also a member of our Chinese Martial Arts Association, and also a committee member." The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    "So... "From the looks of it, this Xu Taiping is the most suitable leader?" The people from the Wudang Sect asked in a low voice.


    "That seems to be the case." The surrounding people all nodded.


    "But... "I heard that he seems to be the boss of some Taiya Group. That Taiya Group seems to be a bit like a Jianghu Association." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Martial arts Lin exists in the martial arts world. Even if it is the martial arts world association, it can be considered a part of the martial arts world. A few hundred years ago, many of the strong men in the martial arts world were actually members of the martial arts association." The Kongtong Sect man said.


    "Then... Just choose him to be our guild leader? " The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Let''s vote by show of hands." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    The five of them looked at each other, then the representative of the Shaolin Temple raised his hand, followed by the representative of the Emei Sect.


    The remaining people from Kongtong, Taiji Clan, and Wudang Sect didn''t raise their hands.


    A few seconds later, the representative of the Kongtong Sect also raised his hand.


    As long as there were three of the five permanent members who agreed, then this matter could be settled in this way.


    At this moment, the Chen family representatives from Taiji and Wudang also raised their hands.


    "Since everyone has agreed, then let that Xu Taiping become our president. Arrange for someone to notify him later, and come to attend the inauguration ceremony." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "This... Should we ask Xu Taiping''s opinion? " The representative of the Emei Faction asked.


    "Will he refuse?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "It''s better to ask." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "Do you guys remember that our association just recently had a woman who came to the country called Gongshen. Why don''t you let her talk to Xu Taiping?" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Sure, get someone to look for him!" The Chen family representative nodded.


    Afterwards, under the orders of the directors, the Chinese martial arts association''s people went to look for Gong Ben Ying, only to find out that she had disappeared. Helpless, the five permanent members could only decide to have their people contact Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1409

    1409


    The coup d''¨¦tat in Siniya was still ongoing. There was not much change due to Xu Taiping joining and leaving. For a war, the individual''s power and influence were too weak, unless you were in a war ¡­


    Xu Taiping and his group contacted the Dawn. With the help of the Azure Dragon, they successfully returned to the Dawn.


    Luo Juan hugged Yue Yue excitedly, while Xu Taiping greeted them with a smile.


    "What are we going to do next, Captain?" the gel asked.


    "I don''t know either." Right now, there was war everywhere on Alenk. She had originally planned to return to Alenk as a sacrifice tomorrow, but judging from the current situation, it would be impossible for her to do so. She wasn''t a little girl, and she knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "Let''s go to Hua Xia!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Go to China? But it''s not our home. " Luo Juan shook her head.


    "Luojuan, to be honest, I think you''re already on the rebel army''s blacklist. If the government army won this war, then that''s fine, but if the rebel army won this war, then you''re destined to not be able to return. Besides, your crew won''t be able to return either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why can''t we go back?" the gel asked suspiciously.


    "Luo Juan has the name of a Chinese spy on her head. You crew members, do you think the rebel army will not investigate you? When the time comes, I''ll grab you all and lock you all up in the prison. Basically, you all won''t be able to come out. " Xu Taiping said.


    The crew members immediately frowned.


    "Now let''s see the result of this military coup!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "I think the government army will win."


    "Why?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Because ¡­ The president of the government is currently in our Chinese navy fleet. " Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood the point of Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Let''s go to China and wait for the results." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go." Luo Juan nodded, "Everyone, head to Huaxia Harbor City!"


    The ship headed for the port city.


    The next morning, the cargo ship arrived at the port city''s pier.


    "Welcome to my territory." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked from the boat to the dock, "As thanks for saving my life, you guys can enjoy Hong Kong City as much as you want. All the expenses are on me."


    "Xu Liu, you must be crazy. The consumption in Hong Kong is so high. A bottle of cola is worth more than 10 yuan! You can buy seven or eight bottles from us! " Jellyfish followed Xu Taiping off the boat and said in a serious tone.


    "Right, I''ll tell you guys seriously!" Xu Taiping looked at Luo Juan and the rest who had just disembarked from the ship, "My real name is not Xu Liu. My name is Xu Taiping, sorry to deceive you."


    "Your original name was Xu Taiping? "I don''t think that name is as nice as Xu Guoliang''s." said the gel.


    "No matter what your name is, you''re still our friend, right?" Luo Juan said.


    "Haha, that''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Mother, is this the port city? So many big houses! " She looked at the tall buildings in the distance.


    "Although those houses are tall, they are very expensive. One house can buy dozens of our houses and they are not comfortable!" Luo Juan said.


    "Is that so? "Then I still like our home and hope that it won''t get destroyed by others!" Yue Yue clasped her hands together in prayer.


    "Wow, what kind of car is that? How grand!" Gel pointed ahead.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead and saw a lengthened Cadillac, escorted by several black sedans, approaching them from the front.


    "What a long car, why is it so long? It''s even longer than a bus!" Yue Yue said in surprise.


    "Let''s move aside. There should be someone important here!" Luo Juan said.


    Everyone on Dawn moved to the side, afraid of blocking the path of those cars. Only Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the road.


    "Taiping, what are you doing? Hurry up and leave, don''t get in the way of others, it would be bad if you were scolded! " The gel ran to Xu Taiping''s side, holding his hand as they spoke.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the train had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    A few cars stopped. The gel was very nervous, and Xu Taiping''s hands were a bit stiff.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Groups of people in black suits got off the cars, each of them looking very valiant.


    "Peace, let''s go. These people are not to be trifled with!" The gel said nervously.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At this moment, the man in a black suit walked in front of Xu Taiping, led by a man in a sportswear.


    "Bro Xu!" The man in sportswear excitedly hugged Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and the others who were standing further away were all stunned.


    "You came really fast!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure! You disappeared for so long and were taken hostage by others. Now that you''ve finally returned, I must hurry over!" Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. This is gel, gel, and this is my friend, Cowherd!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Gel bro!" Cowherd smiled and greeted the gel.


    "This, Big Brother Niu Lang." Gel said stiffly.


    "Just call me by my name, don''t call me Brother!" Xu Taiping looked towards Luo Juan and the others and shouted, "Come over here, these are all on your side."


    "One of our own?" Luo Juan and the others looked at each other and walked over.


    "Bro Xu, you''re amazing! This girl, her figure, that''s definitely amazing!" The Cowherd glanced at Luo Juan, then whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my friend!" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Right, right, right. Bro Xu, you''re really awesome. Someone has taken you hostage and you can even bring back such a good-looking woman!" The Cowherd said with admiration.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Cowherd nodded.


    "Taiping, is he really your friend?" Luo Juan walked over from the side and asked carefully.


    "Yes, my friend!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''m Brother Xu''s lackey!" the Cowherd said quickly.


    "Little brother? Are you brothers? But why doesn''t it look like anything at all? " Yue Yue asked doubtfully.


    "Let''s not ask too many questions. Let''s find a place to stay first and then find something to eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Come, come, follow me!" "Let''s go," the Cowherd said, leading the way to the extended Cadillac.


    The man standing by the Cadillac opened the door and bowed slightly.


    "Go in." Xu Taiping said.


    It was clear that this group of people had never taken this kind of car before, so they stood at the door hesitantly and modestly.


    "Hurry up and go up. This is a city in Hong Kong. We are here to play." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yue Yue, go in." Luo Juan said.


    Yue Yue nodded her head before being the first to enter. After that, Luo Juan had Jellyfish and the others enter as well.


    "Have you arranged a hotel?" Xu Taiping asked the Cowherd who was standing by the door.


    "It has been arranged. It''s the best hotel, a dragon for eating, drinking and entertainment." The Cowherd nodded.


    "En, that''s good. Oh right, has my calling card been fixed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Someone will send it to your room later!" the Cowherd said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and got into the car.


    In the car, there were long rows of sofas on both sides. Luo Juan and the others sat on the sofas, feeling a little constrained. To them, their lives were very simple and simple.


    There was a freezer, soft music, and an air-conditioner in the car. It felt like flying.


    The group of people headed towards the best hotel in Hong Kong.


    "Taiping, didn''t you say you were that thing?" Why do you know such a person? " asked Luo Juan.


    Due to the boat, Luo Juan came to Hong Kong frequently. Naturally, she knew that there were many gangs in Hong Kong and there were also many people in the martial arts world. From the looks of it, this bull was from the martial arts world.


    "Friends I used to know." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Oh, I was still thinking." Luo Jun nodded, then said, "Let''s find our own place to stay later, don''t trouble others."


    "Since you have come to Hong Kong, you are all guests. You can just leave it to Niu Lang to arrange it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, leave it to me." The Cowherd smiled and nodded.


    "That won''t do, we have so many people, how much do you think we should spend? "No way!" Luo Juan shook her head.


    "Captain, you can rest in peace in Hong Kong. If not for you, I would probably have been a rotten corpse by now. You saved my life, so this is what I should have done!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We can''t do that. It''s the same thing. When we are walking on the sea, we should save anyone who falls into the water. This is the right thing to do!" Luo Juan said.


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, we''ll talk about it later!" Cowherd added.


    "Then tell us how much you''ve calculated!" Luo Juan said.


    "Un, no problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The car drove downtown. Half an hour later, it stopped at the best five-star hotel in the city.


    As soon as Xu Taiping got out of the car, someone jumped on him.


    "I thought you weren''t going to come back!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly as he tightly hugged Xu Taiping''s neck.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The Cowherd told me you were coming to this hotel, so I came to wait for you." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "You''re being considerate!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Introduce some of my new friends to you."


    "Your new friend?" Zhao Xiaohua blanked out for a moment, then looked towards the car door behind Xu Taiping.


    Luo Juan coincidentally walked out of the car. When she saw Luo Juan, Zhao Xiaohua frowned slightly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1410

    1410


    "Do we live here?" Luo Juan asked in surprise as she got out of the car and looked at the sky-high hotel that was in front of her.


    "Mom, this, this is a hotel? "Why is it so high?!" Yue Yue asked as she got out of the car.


    "Yes, I''ll stay here." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Isn''t the hotel too good? " Luo Juan whispered.


    "Why can''t I feel wronged when I''m outside? Living and eating, these two cannot be wronged. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, are these your friends?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes, they are my friends, and they are also my saviors." Xu Taiping said.


    "Savior? "Oh right, you haven''t told me why you suddenly ran from Hong Kong to Siniya." Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it when we get a chance. "Let''s go." Xu Taiping shouted to Luo Juan and the rest.


    A group of people pushed luggage of various sizes into the hotel.


    These people from Siniya had never stayed in such a good hotel in their entire lives. Thus, from the moment they entered the door, everyone was a little restrained.


    Fortunately, the Cowherd had arranged everything. They only needed to register their ID card to move in directly.


    Each of the crew members had a luxurious big bed room. As for Luo Juan, she was living in a presidential suite with Yue Yue.


    Xu Taiping did his best to arrange everyone. After all, to him, these people were his savior, and to his savior, no matter what, he would never overdo it.


    After arranging living quarters for everyone, Xu Taiping called them over to the Chinese restaurant downstairs.


    In the Chinese cafeteria, Xu Taiping had arranged a sumptuous and authentic Chinese lunch for everyone. For Sinia, who specialised in maritime business, this lunch was truly refreshing. They would usually eat a box lunch at Hong Kong City, so when had they ever eaten such an exquisite Chinese meal before?


    At first, everyone was a little reserved, but after Xu Taiping took out a few bottles of old Chinese wine, they slowly let go.


    Most of the men walking on the sea were heroic. After drinking a few cups, they had completely released their true nature.


    "Sister Juan, let me toast you. You are the savior of peace. Without you, peace might not have returned this time!" Zhao Xiaohua said gratefully to Luo Juan while holding the wine cup.


    "Are you the wife of peace?" Luo Juan asked curiously.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­ Just an ordinary friend. " Zhao Xiaohua shyly shook his head.


    "Ordinary friend? It doesn''t seem like it. Are you guys a couple? " Luo Juan said.


    "No, not yet." Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    A single sentence was not enough, but it contained too much meaning.


    Xu Taiping sat at the side and did not say much. He understood Zhao Xiaohua''s intentions, but there was no need to point it out.


    "Taiping is truly a place where women get along with each other." Luo Juan said with a smile, "I feel like I''m starting to like him even after being together with him for a few days."


    "Sister Juan, you really like me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Haha, it''s just that I like you as a friend because you are very strong. You are the most powerful person I''ve ever met. Ah, no, it''s the third strongest! " In her eyes, the strongest was Xu Taiping''s mom, then that person called Zhao Qingshan, followed by Xu Taiping.


    Luo Juan''s original intention was to say that Xu Taiping was very skilled, but when these words entered the ears of the people around them, they immediately changed.


    "Impressive? Sister Juan, don''t tell me you guys already? " Gel asked in surprise.


    "What are you thinking about?!" Luo Juan directly hit the head and said, "What I mean is, you are powerful and have mastered Chinese martial arts!"


    "So that''s how it is!" The gel was suddenly enlightened. Then it said, "When have you ever seen peace?"


    "This is our secret." Luo Juan smiled and shook her head. Xu Taiping had already warned her not to let anyone else know about what happened in Alenk before they went to sea. Therefore, she wouldn''t tell anyone about what happened in Alenk between her and Xu Taiping.


    It was 2 PM after lunch. Considering that there was still a show for the evening, Xu Taiping arranged for everyone to go upstairs for lunch. Only after everyone had been arranged did Xu Taiping bring Zhao Xiaohua back to his room.


    As soon as the door closed, Zhao Xiaohua impatiently squatted in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You''re getting more and more scheming now, Little Flower." Xu Taiping stood in front of Zhao Xiaohua, smiling as he spoke.


    Zhao Xiaohua did not say anything because she could not speak.


    "The more scheming you are, the better your life will be in the entertainment industry. However, I do not wish for you to put your scheming into use by me and my friends ¡­ Rip, don''t f * cking bite me. " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked up at Xu Taiping, a proud smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to teach Zhao Xiaohua a lesson, his new phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Xu Sang, it''s me." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, Cherry, what made you call me?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Xu Sang, you''re fine, that''s great. I wanted to contact you before, but I couldn''t get through. I was outside Zhao Qingshan''s office and heard from him that I was worried about capturing you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Oh? Who did he call? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either, but now that I know you''re fine, I''m very relieved." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "I''ll be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh right, Xu Sang, just now, the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association found me and told me to find you. They wanted you to become their president!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaohua stopped moving and asked, "Did I bite you?"


    "No, continue." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping held the phone and said, "People from the Chinese Martial Arts Association want me to be their president?"


    "Yes, they said you''re the most suitable person to be the president." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Are you sure? I''m going to become the guild leader?" How can I be the guild leader? As someone who has not even been in the China Martial Arts Association for half a year, why should I be the chairman? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. They said, if you agree, come to the bottom of the sea city within three days." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Ha ha, Zhao Qingshan''s position, I will definitely sit for sure. What the hell, that bastard, I, your father, will take everything from him! Sooner or later, I will definitely get rid of him! Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Do you agree? "Then I''ll tell them you agreed!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Mm, you tell them, I will be going to Heshai City in three days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Xu Sang, please be careful!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up and looked down at Zhao Xiaohua, "Do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Xiaohua raised his head to look at Xu Taiping, his face filled with suspicion.


    "You."


    Xu Taiping grinned, picked up Zhao Xiaohua and walked into the room.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing? I''m not ready yet, ah!" Zhao Xiaohua shouted excitedly.


    "Do you really think I''m only this satisfied?" Xu Taiping threw Zhao Xiaohua onto the bed, then grinned, "Since you want to be close to this big tree, then you have to be close!"


    With that, Xu Taiping rushed up.


    In an instant, the room was filled with a series of shrieks. After the shrieks, the sounds of dogs lapping porridge could be heard, accompanied by the irrepressible panting of Zhao Xiaohua.


    In the evening.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom naked.


    Zhao Xiaohua laid on the clothes, his entire body was pink, and his body was like mud. He couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Xu Taiping took a shower, walked out of the bathroom, and said while putting on his clothes, "I''m going to take them out to play. Do you want to come along?"


    "I... Can I stand up? " Zhao Xiaohua asked angrily.


    "You really can''t stand up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any strength left ¡­ I don''t want to move. I just want to lie here. " Zhao Xiaohua shook his head.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then. I can move when I get back. Call me if you want to go out." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked out of his room.


    Just as he closed the door, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number, frowned, and then picked up the phone, "Mr. Li?"


    "It''s me." The voice of Mr. Li came over the phone. This Mr. Li was the supplier of Xu Taiping''s arms sales. He was a mysterious man who was always shrouded in fog.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The people above told me to tell you that they are very happy that you are able to create a situation in Perfume Country." Mr. Li said.


    "Oh? "Looks like eldest cousin did a good job there." Xu Taiping said.


    "He is very capable. You gave him a stage to display his ability on." Mr. Li said.


    "Should I get something from the higher-ups?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t all your rewards already in the profits?" Mr. Li said.


    "What a scrooge." Xu Taiping said.


    "The main reason I called you this time was because I need you to do something." Mr. Li said.


    "Give me what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me what''s the matter?" Mr. Lee asked.


    "As long as there are enough benefits, we can do anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are some things I need you to arrange for them to be delivered to Aleck." Mr. Li said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "For whom?"


    "You don''t need to worry about who you give it to, you just need to send it to the designated place." You don''t need to care about who you send it to, you just need to send it to the designated place. Mr. Li said.


    Hearing Mr. Li''s words, Xu Taiping had a choice in his mind.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1411

    1411


    "What are the benefits?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The advantage is that the people above will hand over the business in Southeast Asia to you." Mr. Li said.


    "Southeast Asia?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Mr. Li said.


    "This is such a huge benefit. However, Mr. Li, do you take me for a fool? If you give me the business in Southeast Asia, then where is the original agent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You just need to get rid of the original agent and we''ll give you the business in Southeast Asia." Mr. Li said.


    "Oh? It seems like there''s something wrong with this agent? " Xu Taiping asked.


    You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to remember, after you safely send the items to Alenk, you can go and get rid of the agents in Southeast Asia. Then, the business in Southeast Asia will be yours. Mr. Li said.


    "When will the item come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tonight."


    "When will it be delivered?"


    "Before dawn."


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping frowned.


    Mr. Lee wanted to deliver to Alenk. He didn''t need to think to know what it was.


    Now, to deliver these items to Alenk, the best person would naturally be the people on the Dawn.


    However, there was definitely a huge risk involved. After all, Alric was currently in the midst of a battle.


    After a moment''s thought, Xu Taiping decided to leave the choice to the people on the Dawn.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs. He had arranged to meet with Luo Juan and the others in the lobby at 5: 00 a.m. It was 4: 55 a.m. Xu Taiping was five minutes early.


    However, Xu Pingping had arrived early, and so had Luo Juan and the rest. By the time Xu Pingping had arrived at the main hall, Luo Juan and the rest were all gathered there.


    "Peace!" When Luo Juan saw Xu Taiping, she smiled and greeted him.


    "Is everyone here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, everyone''s here, where are we going?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Of course to eat authentic Hong Kong cuisine!" Xu Taiping looked at Yue Yue and said, "Yue Yue, have you eaten Hong Kong cuisine before?"


    "The one that we ate in the afternoon?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Of course not, the lunch today is rather complicated, it''s all over China and there are all kinds of cuisines. Tonight, the main target is those snacks in Hong Kong. For you kids, these snacks are definitely very suitable for your appetite!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, I like it!" Yue Yue said happily.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping left the hotel with his group and headed towards the busiest street in the city.


    When she saw the dense crowd on the street, her eyes widened. She had never seen so many people in her life before.


    "Let''s eat first, then go shopping after the meal. If there''s anything you like, I''ll buy it." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t randomly buy things, just buy whatever you want." Luo Juan hurriedly said.


    "Sister Juan, what are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want to buy something, buy it yourself. This is our rule!" Luo Juan said seriously.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Then you guys can buy it yourselves!"


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded, and the group of people followed Xu Taiping into the most famous restaurant on the pedestrian street.


    After eating the most authentic Hong Kong cuisine, the group returned to the street. It was already past 7 in the evening.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to tell Luo Juan about what Mr. Li had told him. From his point of view, Luo Juan had been scared for so long in Alenk.


    Because everyone had different preferences, everyone quickly went their separate ways. They were also scheduled to meet up at the entrance of the Walking Street an hour later.


    At first, Xu Taiping hadn''t thought about who he would go with, but in the end, she held onto his hand tightly. Naturally, Xu Taiping could only follow beside her and Luo Juan.


    The three of them strolled along the road, and before long, they arrived at a women''s clothing store.


    There were several words written in English on the sign of the women''s clothing store. It looked very tall.


    "Mom, shall we go and look at the clothes?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Sure!" Luo Jun nodded, and then the three of them walked into the women''s clothing store together.


    There weren''t many people in the shop. The three waiters were sitting behind the cashier and chatting. Seeing someone come in, the three of them only took a glance and then didn''t have any reaction.


    As far as women were concerned, liking beautiful clothes was their nature, and so were Luo Juan and Yue Yue.


    When the two of them entered the clothing store, they were immediately attracted by the beautiful surrounding clothes.


    "The clothes here are so beautiful!" Yue Yue excitedly walked to the front of a yellow cheongsam before reaching out to take it off. She gestured with her body and the more she gestured, the more she liked the look on her face!


    "Hey, little miss, these clothes are limited edition. Don''t take them, your hands are too dirty!" A salesperson at the cashier counter said as he walked out. He walked to the side of Yue Yue and grabbed the long skirt from her hands.


    "I''m not dirty." Yue Yue quickly reached out her hand to explain.


    "Your hands are so black, aren''t they dirty?" the salesman asked with a frown.


    "I... I was born black. " Yue Yue anxiously rubbed her other hand a few times, then said, "Look, it''s not dirty at all."


    "It''s true!" The sales clerk held onto Yue Yue''s hand in surprise, then said, "But you can''t touch it, it''s limited edition. You can''t sell it if it''s dirty, are you responsible?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping frowned as he walked over, "Can''t we just buy it if it''s dirty?"


    "You bought it?" The sales clerk looked at Xu Taiping, Luo Juan, and the others before smiling, "Handsome, do you know how much this dress of ours costs?"


    "How much is it?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Thirty thousand!" The sales clerk picked up the price tag on his clothes and said, "Thirty thousand yuan, in yuan, can you afford it?"


    In these days, the chances of encountering such a lowly salesperson were really too low, after all, everyone had their own qualities. Xu Taiping did not expect that today, after so much difficulty in bringing Luo Juan and the others out for a stroll, he would run into such a person. Not only did he lose face for himself, he would also lose face for the Chinese.


    "It''s only a dress, it''s so expensive!" However, she didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, she let out a sigh; to her, she knew the weight of thirty thousand yuan. Her mother had said that ten thousand yuan could be spent for a year in her family, and thirty thousand yuan could be spent for three years!


    "Is thirty thousand dollars considered expensive?" We have 130,000 yuan here, and I''m not looking down on all of you. I just feel that, judging from your clothes, you guys are a little inferior to the level of the clothes in our shop, so you guys probably don''t have much money. There''s no need for you guys to come to our shop, go around to the right, and after walking for 300 meters there will be a wholesale market. the salesman said.


    "Yue Yue, if you like this dress, mother will buy it for you." She did not want her own daughter to be looked down upon. Therefore, if Yue Yue liked this dress, even if it was thirty thousand yuan, she still wanted to buy it!


    "I don''t like it!" Yue Yue shook her head, "The clothes here are too expensive, let''s go."


    "You really don''t like it?" asked Luo Juan.


    "En!" Yue Yue nodded.


    "You have a good daughter!" The salesperson at the side mocked.


    "Then let''s go." As she spoke, Luo Juan pulled Happy out of the room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just followed her out.


    With his wealth, he could easily buy that piece of clothing and the entire store, but he didn''t think it was necessary, especially when facing such a despicable salesperson. Since they looked down on him, he still had to pretend to buy the clothes and give them money to earn money.


    The main character was looked down upon by the shop assistant, who then bought all the items in the store in order to show off his dominance. The main character was looked down upon by the shop assistant, who then bought all the items in the store in order to show off his dominance, who was then left speechless by the main character''s domineering attitude.


    After exiting the shop, Yue Yue immediately pulled Luo Juan into a shop opposite this one.


    For a little girl like Yue Yue, adult ridicule was really difficult to harm, especially for a lively and extroverted person like Yue Yue. If one had no money, then they would have no money. If one couldn''t afford it, then they would have no money. Could it be because people say that you can''t eat and can''t sleep because you don''t have money?


    They all said that the children of a poor family like Luo Juan were very sensible and understood the difficulties of their loved ones. Just now, even though Xu Taiping could tell that Xin Yue liked the dress, she didn''t tell Luo Juan to buy it.


    The shop opposite them was also a clothing store, but the service attitude was much better. This shop also sold medium and high quality women''s clothing, and the price was not any lower than the shop opposite them. However, the attitude of the waiters was completely different.


    Of course, even though they were serving the best, for Luo Juan and Xin Yue, the clothes here were similarly difficult to reach. Thus, they decided to leave right after they finished wearing the clothes they had tried on.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping found the shop manager.


    "Pack all the clothes they tried earlier and take them away." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "All?" the shop manager asked in surprise.


    "All!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hiss ¡­" The shop manager sucked in a breath of cold air. The clothes that Luo Juan and the others had tried out just now were truly numerous!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1412

    1412


    "What are you doing?!" Luo Juan hurriedly asked when she saw Xu Taiping directing the employees in the shop to pack.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll give you all some gifts as repayment for saving my life." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want it, we''re just here to give it a try. There''s no need to buy it. Don''t buy it, it''s such a waste of money. A single set of clothes costs tens of thousands!" Luo Juan said excitedly.


    "Sister Juan, there''s no need for you to be courteous to me over my land. To be honest, this amount of money is a lot for you two, but it''s really not much for me. If this amount of money can make you two happy, then even if I have to spend it ten times more, I would still be willing." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "But, don''t spend so much money." Luo Juan said.


    "Stop talking, just wait there!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Luo Juan hesitated for a moment. In the end, she didn''t say anything more.


    She really couldn''t understand how Xu Taiping could be so rich. She used to think that her mother was very rich, but compared to her mother, Xu Taiping seemed to be much richer.


    Very quickly, the sales clerk packed all of the clothes.


    Xu Taiping swiped his card to pay, then he walked out of the store with Luo Juan and the others, carrying bags of varying sizes.


    Xu Taiping and the others had at least seven or eight bags on their hands. These bags were very large, and looked very spectacular on their hands. It attracted quite a bit of attention.


    In the shop across the road where Xu Taiping and his friends first went to, a few shop assistants were standing at the door, staring dumbstruck at Xu Taiping as he walked away with a bag in his hand. They had not expected him to buy so many things in the shop opposite. If these clothes were bought from them, then no matter what, they would still get tens of thousands of commission points!


    That was a two month salary!


    At this time, these people were filled with regret. They regretted not being nice to Xu Taiping just now. As long as they were warm to Xu Taiping, then he might be able to buy clothes in their shop.


    The salesperson who said that Luo Juan and the others couldn''t afford clothes was now regretting her decision even more. She now understood the harm done by looking down on people with dog eyes.


    Xu Taiping had already guessed that these employees would be filled with regret. In fact, the reason why he bought so many things at once was partly to repay Luo Juan, but also to make those despicable salesmen regret their actions.


    The easiest thing to regret in this world is what originally belonged to you. Because of you, it suddenly became unsuitable for you.


    Xu Taiping was already one of the top figures in the world, but there were times when he had a lot of naughty interests. For example, right now, people who were truly at the top wouldn''t bother to care about this, but Xu Taiping was different. He needed to care about this, and he needed to care about others as well.


    The feeling of having such a bad taste was pretty good. At the very least, Xu Taiping felt that he was very, very good.


    After buying so many things, it was time to gather. Xu Taiping brought Luo Juan and Yue Yue to the assembly point. After meeting up with the others, Xu Taiping brought Luo Juan back to the hotel.


    "Sister Juan, I have something to tell you."


    Xu Taiping suddenly said when he sent Luo Juan out of the room.


    "What is it?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Are you free tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At night?" Luo Juan froze for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping with a troubled look, "Taiping, although you''re a good person, I''m still old after all. The two of us ¡­ "It''s not appropriate."


    "Where are you going?" Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, "I want to tell you something."


    "Ah, really?" Luo Juan smiled awkwardly and said, "Then tell me, what is it?"


    "I have some items that I need to deliver to a port in Alenk. Alenk is still engaged in battle, and the situation in the sea is very complicated. I need someone who is familiar with the area to help me transport these items." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you want my help?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "When are you leaving?" asked Luo Juan.


    "If you agree, you can leave immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll tell them!" Luo Juan said.


    "You agreed?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, after taking so many things from you, how could I refuse? I suddenly realized that the reason you bought all these things for me tonight was for this! " Luo Juan smiled.


    "Even if this isn''t the case, I will still buy it for you!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright, can you just send the items to the designated location?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Yes!" There will be someone to pick you up, and when the time is right, you can come back immediately! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, that''s right. I won''t bring Xin Yue with me when I return to Alenk this time. You ¡­" Take care of her for me. " Luo Juan said.


    "There''s no problem here in Hong Kong!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I mean, you came to stay with her tonight. This is the first time she''s left Aleck and our house. The room you''ve given us is so big, I can''t stop worrying if she''s by herself!" Luo Juan said.


    "No problem, I''ll be right back!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had booked a presidential suite for Luo Juan and the others with a lot of rooms.


    "Alright, I''ll contact them!" As she spoke, Luo Juan picked up the phone and walked to the side.


    A few minutes later, Luo Juan returned.


    "That''s enough, we can all set off. Take us to the dock!" Luo Juan said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the hotel with Luo Juan and the others.


    Hong Kong Pier.


    Dawn.


    "Already loaded?!" Luo Juan asked in surprise as she stood at the door of the warehouse.


    "Hm!" "I can do things really fast. Oh, the things in the warehouse, don''t touch them or look at them. Just send them safely to Alenk, and they''ll be fine. After unloading the goods, come back immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded, then shouted, "Gel, you come and guard the door of the warehouse, no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The gel came in from the side.


    "If we go all out this time, regardless of the fuel consumption, we can reach midnight." Luo Juan said.


    "Mm, I''ve already sent you the information about the receipt. You can send it to that place then!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded, bade Xu Pingping farewell, then activated the Dawn and headed for Alenk.


    In a small country like Siniya, there were only three warships. One had been destroyed by the rebel army and one had been sunk by the Chinese navy, so right now, there was only one warship in Siniya, so it was absolutely impossible for this warship to defend the whole of Alenk''s outer seas. That was the reason why Xu Taiping was so confident about letting Luojuan deliver the goods.


    Watching as Dawn was getting further and further away, Xu Taiping turned around and headed back to the hotel.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping came to Luo Juan''s room. He knocked on the door, and then he heard Yue Yue''s voice.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping said.


    The door opened.


    Yue Yue, who was wearing tight pajamas, stood behind the door.


    Xu Taiping looked at Yue Yue, and quickly looked to the side.


    At this moment, Yue Yue wasn''t wearing any undergarments. Her thin and tight undergarments weren''t able to block the allure of her youth.


    A seventeen year old girl had already developed quite well, especially a young child like Yue Yue, who had grown up by the sea and was often in a nurturing state. Her development was much better than that of an ordinary seventeen year old girl.


    "Has my mother left?" Yue Yue rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping nodded, "Your mom told me to come over and accompany you."


    "Un, come in!" She turned and walked back.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room and closed the door.


    There were some people in the room. For a kid like Yue Yue, this kind of temperature could already be considered cool, so she didn''t turn on the air conditioner.


    Xu Taiping turned on the air conditioner at the door and walked into the living room.


    A television was playing in the living room.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and said, "Are you still not going to sleep?"


    "Watch TV. Watch and fall asleep." As she spoke, she sat down beside Xu Taiping and placed her legs on the sofa. She then lay down, with her head on Xu Taiping''s thighs.


    "Well, that would be perfect for watching TV." Yue Yue giggled.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He picked up his phone and began to play.


    As the night deepened, the two people in the room were playing with their cell phones while watching TV, as if they were a young couple.


    At the same time, in another place.


    Niu Lang came out of his company''s building in a car and headed towards his residence.


    At that moment, Niu Lang''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Lang picked up his cell phone, took a look at it, and then picked it up.


    "Old Zhu." The Cowherd said respectfully.


    "Niu Lang, I was chatting with some of your old brothers. I was just talking about you. Where are you? Do you want to come over and meet your old brothers?" Old Zhu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are they?" the Cowherd asked curiously.


    "Ah Kuan, they''re all here." Old Zhu said.


    "Is that so? Then I haven''t seen them for a long time! "Where are you guys?" the bull asked with a smile.


    "In room 0 of the Xinglong Restaurant." Old Zhu said.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now." He hung up.


    (Sixth place on the list last week. No updates this week, according to the rules.) I hope you can do your best this week, and enter the top five, see the pirated version. It''s possible that with one more you, you''ll be able to enter the top five! [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1413

    141


    Xinglong Restaurant was a very ancient restaurant in Hong Kong.


    Although he was old, his business was still quite good, especially at night when there were many people eating supper and sometimes he still had to line up at midnight.


    Many of the people in the old port had gotten used to dragging their families in the night to eat something before going back to sleep.


    The car carrying the oxen arrived at the lower floor of the restaurant, Xinglong Restaurant.


    The Cowboy got out of the car. In the two cars in front and behind him, the Cowboy''s men also got out.


    The Cowherd headed to the restaurant, and his seven or eight subordinates followed him upstairs.


    "Just stand guard here. Two are enough to follow me. Old Zhu was my boss in the past, he wouldn''t harm me." the Cowherd said.


    The lackeys looked at each other before the two most combative lackeys followed the bull up the stairs.


    Halfway there, the Cowboy suddenly turned around and walked down the stairs. He then walked to a grocery store across the street.


    "Boss, is there any smoke?" the Cowherd asked.


    "Yun Yan?" This is not common, but I do have one! " He opened the drawer and said, "Which one do you want?"


    "This is it. It''s wrapped in gold." the Cowherd said.


    The owner took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Cowherd.


    The oxen paid the bill, then turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Boss, I remember you don''t smoke this cigarette, right?" A subordinate asked curiously.


    "Old Zhu is smoking." Niu Lang said with a smile.


    "Boss, you are truly filial to Elder Zhu." The subordinate said.


    When I first entered the Dao, I had two nobles, Brother Xu and Elder Zhu. When I first entered the Dao, he entered Hong Tai, and at that time, he was under Old Zhu''s command, and Old Zhu took good care of me, as we from the martial arts world, what we value the most is morality. Even though we are fighting with Hong Tai for territory, but Old Zhu is my boss, and he will be me for the rest of his life. The Cowherd said earnestly.


    The subordinate beside him nodded and said together, "We understand!"


    The oxen led their men to the third floor of the restaurant, and then to room 0.


    Niu Lang knocked on the door of the private room. Elder Zhu''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    The Cowherd pushed the door open and entered with his two subordinates.


    Inside the room, there were a few people sitting around a round table. One of them was Old Zhu while the other few looked to be in their thirties.


    Besides these few people, there were only two of Old Zhu''s subordinates present.


    "Cowherd!"


    "Big bro Niu Lang!"


    The few of them greeted the oxen one by one.


    "You guys really came!" Niu Lang walked to the table with a smile and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He tore the package open, then he took out a few and handed one to Elder Zhu.


    "You brat, do you remember that I like to smoke this? It can be said that you have a filial piety! " Elder Zhu smiled as he received the cigarette.


    "Of course I remember. I will remember your preferences for the rest of my life." The Cowherd said, handing out the cigarette to the others.


    The people at this table were all people that the Cowherd had known since he had first started his career. Although many of them had already started their own business, they still had some feelings for each other.


    "Sit down!" Old Zhu patted the ground beside him.


    Niu Lang laughed and sat down, then said, "Old Zhu, we have almost all gathered here. Back then, we were all your subordinates, haha!"


    "Apart from a few who went to see Second Master Guan, everyone else came. I had them cook quite a lot of delicious food. All of them were things that you all liked back then. " Old Zhu laughed.


    "That''s great. I''m very hungry!" He put the pack on the table.


    "Niu Lang, as your former boss, I still have something to discuss with you." Old Zhu suddenly said.


    "Oh? "Please speak." the Cowherd said.


    "Tell your men to withdraw from Ruifeng." Old Zhu said.


    "Oh?" Cowherd raised his eyebrows


    Ruifeng was a district of Hong Kong. It could not be considered rich, but it was not bad either. Recently, the main conflict between the bull and Hong Tai was with Ruifeng. Both Hong Tai and the bull wanted to capture Ruifeng.


    "Elder Zhu, haven''t you already decided to ignore Hong Tai''s matter?" the Cowherd said.


    "Although I don''t care, I can''t stand the people below all the time to talk about it." Old Zhu said indifferently, "Now, those people in charge of Hongtai tell me every day that I raised a tiger and fight them every day."


    "Old Zhu, logically speaking, you are my boss, so I should listen to whatever you say. But on the level of the society, I am the boss of those people under my command, so many people point at me to eat, the more territories we have, the more brothers earn. For the sake of Rui Feng, we have already fought with you for over a month, and now that we have the advantage, the brothers are waiting for the opportunity to kick the people out of HongTai. If I were to suddenly say ''give up'' Rui Feng, even if I''m willing, my underlings wouldn''t be willing to do that, right?" The Cowherd said earnestly.


    "The people under your command, isn''t that a matter of a single word from you? You''re the boss, what are you saying? Do they dare to have any objections?" Old Zhu asked.


    "Old Zhu, you were the one who told me that as a boss, I should take good care of my brothers. If I forcefully suppress everyone this time, then who would fight for me in the future?" the Cowherd said.


    "Then give me, the former boss, some face!" Old Zhu said.


    "Old Zhu, we can discuss other things, but this matter is impossible to discuss." The Cowherd shook his head.


    "Haha, alright then." Elder Zhu smiled and said, "I''m actually asking for someone else. You know, I will retire this year. Although I''m the person in charge now, I''m not the one in charge anymore."


    "En!" "Old Zhu, just tell me if you need anything else."


    "Alright!" Old Zhu smiled as he nodded his head, then clapped his hands and said, "Serve some food, eat something and go back to sleep!"


    "Do you have crystal powder?" This family''s crystal powder is the best! " Niu Lang laughed.


    "What do you think? How could I not order? I just know you like this. " Elder Zhu said with a smile.


    "I still remember one time when you took us out for a negotiation, and it was also at the dinner table. There was a dish at that time called Crystal Powder, and then I kept my head down and ate it all the time. After we were done talking, you even scolded me, saying that at that kind of occasion, eating is just the reason, you can''t really eat it, haha!" the Cowherd said.


    "I remember." Elder Zhu nodded his head and said, "That time, you brat, you ate all the crystal powder by yourself."


    "It was at that time that I found out that many of the times we Daoists don''t date for a meal at all, but rather because we have something to say." the Cowherd said.


    Old Zhu smiled and said, "But this time, we''re really going to eat."


    "That''s right!" You''re my boss, what else can we say? " Niu Lang laughed.


    At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside. Then, a few waiters walked in.


    The Cowherd was sitting with his back to the door, so he didn''t notice that there were four waiters walking in behind him.


    One of the waiters walked up to the oxen, holding a bowl of crystal powder in his hand.


    The waiter''s expression was cold as he looked at the oxen in front of him. He inserted one of his fingers into the crystal powder and suddenly pulled it out.


    A sparkling crystal powder was pulled out by the waiter. Then, the waiter grabbed onto the crystal powder like object with both hands and fiercely strangled the bull by the neck!


    The crystal powder did not break. Instead, it went straight into the Cowherd''s neck!


    This was not crystal powder, but fish wire!


    On the other side of the arena, two of Niu Lang''s men noticed the sudden change. They were so excited that they were about to rush over, but at that moment, two guns were pointed at their heads.


    The waiters who brought the dishes in actually took out their pistols from their plates!


    The two lackeys suddenly froze and did not dare to move recklessly. At this moment, the lackey who was beside the table had suddenly been strangled by the neck, causing him to struggle violently.


    "What, what are you doing!" The bull man uttered those words with great difficulty. The thin fishing line was pressed tightly into his neck, and even started bleeding!


    The Cowherd kept waving his hands, trying to catch the person behind him. At the same time, he pushed himself backwards with both of his feet.


    Just then, his old brothers who were sitting across from him stood up and rushed over to him. Some of them grabbed his hands, while others grabbed his feet.


    The few of them had completely taken control of the oxen.


    Niu Lang''s body twisted and struggled with all his might, and his face turned incomparably red due to the lack of oxygen. However, no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. The fishing line was already tightly strangled into his neck, and even if his limbs were dislocated, he still couldn''t break free from the hands of his old brothers.


    Seated on a chair, Zhu Lai looked at the bull as he said, "Cowherd, I''ve given you a chance."


    The ox man''s eyes widened as he stared at Elder Zhu.


    In front of Elder Zhu, there was still a cigarette that he had respected earlier.


    "Ah, ah..." The Cowboy could only utter a few incomprehensible words, yet he could not utter a complete sentence. His face started to change from red to green, bit by bit.


    The few old brothers who were controlling the oxen couldn''t help but turn their gazes away.


    The bull man was still struggling. The explosion of energy from his near death strike had even sent one of his men flying.


    The man crashed into the table behind the bull and knocked the packet of smoke onto the floor. However, as soon as he kicked one of them away, another man rushed forward and grabbed the bull''s feet, stopping him from moving.


    The bull''s strength gradually decreased. After that, the bull''s body started to twitch.


    Old Zhu stood up and walked up to the bull.


    The Cowherd''s face had turned completely green. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the former boss in front of him.


    Elder Zhu sighed, raised his hand and covered the bull''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the bull completely stopped struggling.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1414

    1414


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Niu Lang''s underlings were standing by the car, waiting in boredom. As far as they were concerned, if their boss was eating with someone up there, they would have to wait down there, and when their boss came down, they would leave together with their boss. During this period of time, they could not go anywhere else, as this was to prevent their boss from suddenly needing them, so they could not arrive in time.


    At this moment, several white vans suddenly approached from the distance.


    The white van stopped in front of the Cowherd''s men. Then, the doors opened and a group of men holding onto a variety of knives rushed out of the van and rushed towards the Cowherd''s men.


    Niu Lang only had six or seven men under his command, and there were at least 20-30 people who got off the van. Their numbers were all suppressed, and after some symbolic resistance, they were quickly dispersed.


    Upstairs, the doors of Room 04 opened. A-Biao and a few of his subordinates walked into Room 0.


    Inside the room, three people were lying lifelessly on the floor. These three people were none other than the two men that Niu Lang and his men had brought upstairs with them.


    "Deal with it. Remember to deal with it cleanly. Do not leave any traces behind." Old Zhu said indifferently as he sat on the chair.


    "Yes sir!" Ah Biao nodded his head and instructed his subordinates to drag the three corpses to the toilet at the side.


    "Ah Biao, how are the arrangements going with the others?" Old Zhu asked.


    "Those people downstairs have already been cut off. They should contact the cadres under Niu Lang''s command soon. As long as those cadres under him appear, we will eliminate them as soon as possible!" A-Biao grinned.


    "Yes." Elder Zhu nodded and stood up. He looked at Niu Lang''s old brothers and said, "Thank you for your hard work tonight."


    "Not at all, not at all!" The old brothers shook their heads.


    "I''ll be leaving first." As Old Zhu spoke, he led a subordinate out of the room.


    Ah Biao turned around and walked into the washroom. Looking at the three bodies in the washroom, he said with a smile, "Remember to clean up the mess and scatter it a little."


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, in the hotel where Xu Taiping stayed.


    Watching the TV show, it was unknown when Yue Yue had fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping didn''t move because he was afraid that if he did, Yue Yue would wake up.


    Xu Taiping flipped through the news on his phone.


    There had been a lot of news in the past few days, and Xu Pingping had used this time to take a break from his studies. Of all the news, Zhou Weiqing had revealed Zhou Wei''s, making it the most interesting news Xu Pingping had ever seen.


    If it were not for Zhou Weiqing, Zhao Xiaohua would definitely have been unable to turn the tables, because Zhou Wei had cleverly opposed Zhao Xiaohua to the people of Hong Kong. As for the mainland, for the sake of the friendship between the mainland and Hong Kong, they would definitely ban Zhao Xiaohua, and at that time, Zhao Xiaohua would have no future. Even Xu Taiping''s movie would have been severely affected.


    With Zhou Nuo''s exposure, it had at least saved Xu Taiping a few hundred million yuan. If Zhao Xiaohua was finished and his movie could not be released, then all his investment would be for naught.


    Xu Taiping sent a message to Zhou Weiqing, saying that he would like to express his satisfaction, and also agree to meet up with him for dinner tomorrow. Zhou Nuo was still in Hong Kong, and upon receiving Xu Taiping''s message, he agreed.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping sent a message to Niu Lang, asking him to meet him for dinner tomorrow.


    This time, Niu Lang came to the city and helped Xu Taiping with a lot of things. Since the matters of the city were basically settled, Xu Taiping decided to invite some people to take him to the city tomorrow. After that, he could return to Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping was not in a hurry. The man was either drinking or working, so it was normal for him to return late.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone for a while, then put it aside. Then, he picked up the remote control beside Happy, and casually pressed it.


    He pressed the button and suddenly, Xu Taiping''s hand stopped.


    The Hong Kong news was on TV.


    "Latest news: Malicious violence has occurred in many places in Hong Kong, causing many casualties. According to the police station, we suspect that it is related to the battle between the evil forces in Hong Kong. We will continue to pay attention to the latest development of the case!"


    Multiple casualties?


    Xu Taiping stared blankly at the TV screen.


    The screen showed a large number of police cars, also pulling the cordon, and then, in the middle of the cordon, several people were lying on the ground, surrounded by blood.


    Due to the distance of the camera, the people on the ground weren''t able to clearly see it.


    Xu Taiping looked at them closely and realized that he seemed to have seen one or two of them before. However, because of the blurry picture, he wasn''t too sure.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up his phone and made a call to Niu Lang. However, he ended up reminding him that his phone had been turned off.


    "This Cowherd, he couldn''t have shut down his phone due to all the hassle, could he?" Xu Taiping muttered and put his phone aside.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, as a big boss, with so many lackeys by his side, there shouldn''t be a problem with his safety. Even if there really was a problem, the bull would look for him immediately, and even if his phone was out of battery, he could look for someone else to take it for him.


    Time passed slowly. It was unknown when Xu Taiping fell asleep, but when he woke up, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Yue Yue was still lying on Xu Taiping''s lap, sleeping soundly, saliva even dripping onto his thigh.


    Xu Taiping yawned, picked up his phone and checked, only to find that there was no reply.


    Xu Taiping began to feel that something was not right. Even if the Cowherd''s phone ran out of battery, it had already been one night, and there was no way that it would still be battery.


    Xu Taiping called Niu Lang and found that his phone was still turned off.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Then, he took his phone and dialed his subordinate''s number.


    "Help me look up the oxen''s whereabouts." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After about ten minutes.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Boss, the last time the Cowherd appeared in public was at 10 o''clock last night at the Xinglong Restaurant. After that, there was a gang fight downstairs at the Xinglong Restaurant, which seemed to be between one of his men and one of Hon Tai''s men. After that, the Cowherd disappeared. After that, I investigated Niu Lang''s subordinates and found out that they had also lost traces of him, including the two men he had brought with him. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, "Check with the police department to see if they found anything."


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss, we just got the news that someone called the police half an hour ago. A large number of unidentified corpses were found on the shore of Hong Kong Pier. Now, the police have arrived at the scene." Boss, we just received the news that someone reported that a large number of unidentified corpses was found on the coast half an hour ago. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "In other words, the unidentified corpses belong to three people?" That''s exactly the same as the number of Cowherd and his two men? " Xu Taiping asked expressionlessly.


    "This might just be a coincidence, but the probability of this kind of coincidence is very low. We are sending someone to the scene to see if we can find the source of the crime before the police do." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "Send me the exact location, I''ll go take a look too."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    Lying next to Xu Taiping, who was sleeping, Yue Yue Yue suddenly shivered and woke up.


    "So cold." Yue Yue Yue hugged her arms as she spoke, she was woken up by the sudden coldness, she didn''t know why there was such a cold chill, but this coldness caused her to wake up in her sleep, cold sweat covered her entire forehead.


    "I''ll turn off the air conditioner." Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to the air-conditioner controller, turning it off.


    "It''s not that cold. Why am I suddenly so cold?" She could feel that right now, the room temperature should be over 20 degrees Celsius. As for that cold feeling just now, it seemed to have reached below 0 degrees Celsius.


    Yue Yue would never know, the coldness she felt earlier, came from the killing intent in Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Xinyue, bring your room card downstairs for breakfast later. I have something to do, so I''m going out for a while."


    "Where to? Can I go? " Yue Yue asked.


    "It''s better if we don''t go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for mom at home!" said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and opened the door.


    Outside, Luo Juan happened to be standing at the door, as if she was about to open it.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Juan asked curiously.


    "Have you delivered all the items?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, I''ve sent it. It went smoothly in the middle!" Luo Juan nodded.


    "Many thanks. Tell me how much the freight is when we get back. I''m going out now." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for freight. Go back to work, I''ll go back to sleep." Luo Juan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and turned to leave.


    Luo Juan frowned slightly as she looked at Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping''s behavior was very normal, for some reason, Luo Juan could feel a chill emanating from within Xu Taiping''s body.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1415

    1415


    The morning sun shone through the layers of thick clouds onto the land.


    Hong Kong Pier.


    A large group of ordinary citizens and reporters were standing outside the cordon line.


    Inside the cordon, a large group of police officers were searching for something on the coast and in the grass on the other side of the sea.


    The reporters and citizens who had heard the news all rushed here because they heard that someone had found the corpses of several people.


    It is said that the body was found by an old Abel who had risen early to go fishing.


    Abel found a plastic bag washed up on the beach, and when he opened it, he found the bloody body and called the police. After that, they found a lot of body parts on the docks, some buried in the sand, some thrown in the grass.


    It was said that the corpses belonged to three people. As for the identities of those three people, it was still unknown as the head of any of the three people had yet to be found.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the crowd.


    There were a lot of people outside the cordon, at least hundreds.


    For ordinary citizens and reporters, the case of the corpses was very rare, not to mention the case of several people, so it was as if everyone had been injected with chicken blood as they came to watch.


    Xu Taiping pushed his way through the crowd to the front.


    The police in front were still searching for something.


    Xu Taiping opened the cordon and walked in.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" A policeman pointed at Xu Taiping and scolded him.


    Xu Taiping did not say a word and just walked forward.


    "Hey hey hey, the martial law is on here, didn''t you see that?" A policeman walked in front of Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Where are the bodies found?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, what''s your identity?" You know that this place is not a place where you can come? " The police officer said angrily.


    "Hong, I know this mister. You don''t need to worry about him." A policeman came over and said.


    "Yes, sir!" The policeman nodded and left.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Richard from the Hong Kong Police Department. I''ve met you before at the charity auction last time." The policeman who was addressed as'' sir ''introduced himself.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Can I see the corpse?"


    "This... "Mr Xu, to be honest, it''s best not to see those things in case you have nightmares." Richard said.


    "No problem, I just wanted to confirm something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. However, Mr Xu, I can only let you have a look." Richard said.


    "Ok, thank you." Xu Taiping nodded, and Richard walked to the side of an ambulance with him.


    Richard opened the door to the car and led Xu Taiping inside.


    There was a lot of medical equipment in the car. Richard walked over to a freezer and pulled out one of the drawers.


    Shockingly, six hands appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    It was the hands of six adults, cut off at the wrists.


    The six hands could clearly tell that they belonged to three people.


    Xu Taiping looked at the six hands, and then he looked at one of them.


    On the finger of this hand, there was a blue and green word for love.


    Next to the word "love" was a picture of love.


    Xu Taiping recalled his first meeting with the Cowherd a few years ago.


    "Are you f * cking out of the mainstream? "The word ''tattoo'' on your finger?"


    "You don''t understand. This is called unforgettable experience!" I put my love for my girlfriend in my hands so that I can always have it! "


    "What the hell? You''re a gangster, yet you''re so literary!"


    "You don''t understand. In this underworld, you still need love, right?"


    Looking at the bloodless hand, Xu Taiping took a deep breath and extended his hand.


    "Mr Xu, you?" Richard looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, not sure what he was going to do.


    Xu Taiping slowly placed his hand onto the "love" character engraved on the other hand.


    "Mr. Xu, this is our piece of evidence ¡­" Richard blurted out.


    "This is my brother." Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and said word by word, "This is my brother''s hand."


    "Your brother''s hand?" Richard asked in surprise, "Mr. Xu, do you know the identity of the victim?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He shook his head, took his hand back, and got out of the ambulance.


    "Mr Xu?" Richard shouted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to Richard. He simply walked forward, and soon disappeared in front of Richard.


    Morning, seven o''clock.


    At Xingtai Restaurant.


    Xu Taiping was standing downstairs at Xingtai Restaurant.


    There were still some bloodstains along the street. They must have been left behind last night.


    Xu Taiping went upstairs alone.


    It was time for morning tea, so Xingtai Restaurant was packed.


    "Sir, may I ask how many of you are there?" A waiter walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked straight to the front desk.


    "Sir, may I ask if you want to pay?" The cashier at the front desk asked.


    "I want to see your surveillance cameras last night." Xu Taiping said.


    "Watching the surveillance? Sir, are you a police officer?! " The cashier asked in surprise.


    "I''m not a cop." Xu Taiping shook his head. He looked at the monitor beside the cashier, which showed the entire restaurant''s monitor.


    Xu Taiping walked in and stood in front of the monitor.


    "Sir, what are you doing? You can''t come in here!" The cashier called out excitedly.


    Following the call of the cashier, several waiters ran over from the side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and hit the register with his hammer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    This marble counter had been hammered into a pit by Xu Taiping''s fist!


    The surrounding waiters were all stunned. The cashier stared at the hole with his mouth agape.


    Smashing a hole in the marble with a single punch? What kind of power was this!


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He withdrew his hand and started to operate the computer.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping retrieved the surveillance footage from last night.


    On the screen, Xu Taiping saw Old Zhu bring a few people into Room 303, and then he saw A-Biao bring a few people into Room 304.


    About half an hour later, the Ox-head man and his two subordinates appeared on the screen. Then, he entered private room 303.


    After ten or so minutes, A-Biao led his men out of the 304 room and into the 303 room. Old Zhu then led his men away and left one after another.


    Roughly an hour later.


    A-Biao led his men out of the room.


    The men were carrying several black plastic bags.


    It was unknown what was inside the plastic bag. It was extremely bulging.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping turned the video upside down. Then, he took his phone and took a picture of the two 303, 304 rooms in the video. Then, Xu Taiping walked out from the cashier and left Xingtai Restaurant.


    On the ground floor of Xingtai Restaurant.


    Xu Taiping held the phone and said, "Those people I sent you just now, find out who they are, where they are, and what they are. Also, give me A-Biao''s location as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping hailed a taxi.


    Just as he got into the taxi, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Boss, A-Biao is currently among the rich and powerful. This is his sauna center." His office is on the sixth floor of the billionaire''s building. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I see. "Give me the information on the others as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to the taxi driver, "Go to the rich and powerful."


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of the rich man''s building.


    The millionaire was considered to be one of the more famous sauna centers in Hong Kong. Every day, his business was very good.


    After Xu Taiping got off the car, he walked over to a toy store nearby. He bought an Altman mask and put it on.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the shop wearing the Ultraman mask and walked to the door of the rich man''s shop.


    Because it was still early in the morning, there were very few people at the entrance. Basically, the people who spent the night with the rich were still sleeping, and a few of them would wake up in the morning exercise before going out.


    Xu Taiping walked into the rich world.


    "Welcome, Light ¡­" Before the girl at the front desk could finish her sentence, she saw a person wearing an Altman''s mask standing in front of her. The unreal feeling she had made her not know what to say.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "Is A-Biao here?"


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for Brother Biao? " The front desk girl asked in surprise.


    "Seems like he should be here." Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the stairs.


    The front desk girl quickly picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Pang Ge, someone is looking for you. It seems like they are here to cause trouble."


    "Really!" "No matter who it is, break your hands and feet and throw it out," A-Biao said indifferently on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright!" The front desk girl nodded, then picked up the walkie-talkie beside her and said, "Someone''s making trouble and is walking upstairs. Hurry up and get down!"


    "Got it!"


    Xu Taiping kept walking upstairs. When he reached the second floor, a large group of people ran down from the third floor.


    This group of people were very aggressive. Moreover, they were carrying all sorts of things on their hands.


    "Bastard, how dare you cause trouble with us rich men!"


    "You don''t want to live anymore?!"


    The group of people roared and pounced towards Xu Taiping.


    "Trash." Xu Taiping harrumphed, and then made his move.


    At the same time, on the sixth floor of the rich and powerful building.


    A-Biao was lying on the bed, a woman twisting around his body.


    At that moment, A-Biao''s phone suddenly rang.


    A-Biao picked up his phone with a frown and asked, "What''s wrong again?"


    "Brother Pang, our people can''t stop that guy at all!" An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "That guy?" One person? " Ah Biao asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Just one person. "


    "Since it''s a person, then let''s take out our guns. It can''t be that that person can dodge bullets, right?" A-Biao said angrily.


    "Brothers, someone is holding a gun, but... But... That person broke his neck! " the man on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "What?" Where is that person now? " A-Biao asked.


    "Already... On the sixth floor. "


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The door to A-Biao''s office was kicked open.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1416

    1416


    Ah Biao pushed the woman off his body and rolled off the bed. After that, he stretched out his hand and touched under the bed.


    A * * appeared in Ah Biao''s hands.


    Ah Biao raised the gun and pointed it at the door. Then, he turned around and looked at the door.


    Upon seeing this, A-Biao was stunned.


    There was no one at the door!


    "Are you looking for me?" An exceptionally cold voice came from behind A-Biao.


    A-Biao suddenly turned his head and saw a man wearing an Altman mask standing behind him.


    "Bastard!" Ah Biao bellowed and aimed the gun at his opponent.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Ah Biao''s entire wrist was bent in a strange posture, and the gun in his hand landed in the opponent''s hand!


    Throughout the entire process, A-Biao didn''t even see how his opponent had used his hand. It was as if his opponent had only raised his hand and broken his arm and robbed his gun of it.


    "Don''t kill me!" With a thump, A-Biao fell to his knees.


    Xu Taiping, who wore the Ultraman mask, looked coldly at A-Biao and asked, "Who killed the bull?"


    "It''s not me, it''s not me! It''s Old Zhu, it''s Old Zhu who arranged for people to kill the oxen. It has nothing to do with me at all! Are you that Xu Taiping?" Let me tell you, Niu Lang''s death is related to my dojo, it''s true! " A-Biao said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping did not admit his identity. He looked at A-Biao and asked, "How did Old Zhu kill the bull?"


    "Strangle him with a fishing line!" A-Biao said.


    "Who cut the body of the Cowherd?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ah Biao asked in confusion.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With a few shots, both of Ah Biao''s hands were penetrated by several bullets!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Ah Biao cried out miserably.


    "Who gave him the corpse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not me, it''s what Old Zhu asked people to do. Old Zhu!" Ah Biao shouted excitedly.


    "Where''s Old Zhu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Normally, Elder Zhu would be in his house at this time. His house is in the Grand Tower, and that''s where he lives!" A-Biao said.


    "One last question, where is the bull''s head?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I don''t know. " A-Biao shook his head, "I didn''t share the corpse with him, so how would I know where his head is?"


    Xu Taiping placed the muzzle of his gun on A-Biao''s head and said, "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t know, then I''m sorry. Three, two ¡­"


    "It''s in the sea outside the Western Gulf. It''s at the bottom. I don''t know exactly where it is, but it wasn''t marked." A-Biao quickly said.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The bullet pierced through Ah Biao''s head and shot out from the back of his head.


    Ah Biao''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed just like that.


    He had clearly told Xu Taiping where the head of the bull was, but why was Xu Taiping still so determined to kill him?


    Xu Taiping looked at the woman on the ground. She was naked and there was a word engraved on her chest, "Hong!"


    These were the words that only people in Hong Tai knew.


    "Don''t kill me." the woman shouted excitedly.


    "Hong Tai''s people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I ¡­" The woman didn''t know how to reply.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The bullet pierced through the woman''s head, then Xu Taiping wiped the gun clean. He casually threw the gun on the ground and left.


    Xisha Bay, a beautiful bay in Hong Kong.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi to Xisha Bay.


    Xisha Bay was long and the water was good.


    Xu Taiping walked to the pier of Xisha Bay. In front of him was the vast sea.


    According to Ah Biao, the bull man''s head was thrown into the sea.


    The probability of a person''s head being found in the sea was the same as the probability of being found in the sea. The probability of a person''s head being found in the sea was the same as the probability of being found in the sea.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping still jumped into the sea.


    The light in the sea was not good, and as he dived deeper, it became dimmer and dimmer. Luckily, Xu Taiping had good eyes, otherwise, he might not even be able to see what was in front of him, much less find the human head.


    Xu Taiping lowered his body into the water and held his breath.


    Xu Taiping held his breath for around five minutes, so he had to float up once every five minutes.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping continued to float and sink.


    About half an hour later, a group of people arrived at the seaside.


    These people brought professional diving equipment with them. After arriving at the seaside, they waited for Xu Taiping who had just surfaced.


    Xu Taiping told these people, then got a bottle of oxygen and started diving again.


    With an oxygen bottle, Xu Taiping could stay in the water for a long time, and he also had many helpers. However, it was still very, very difficult to find the cow-man''s head in the sea.


    Xu Taiping was busy searching for the bull''s head. Almost at the same time, the Hongtai Building.


    This building was one of the landmark buildings in Hong Tai. At that time, Hong Tai dominated the entire city, even extending its tentacles to Southeast Asia.


    This building, represented the peak of Hong Tai.


    "What did you say?" "Ah Biao died?" Old Zhu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, he was killed by someone wearing an Altman mask." Old Zhu''s subordinate nodded.


    "What do you mean by ''the person wearing the Ultraman mask''? Isn''t that Xu Taiping?" Old Zhu sneered and said, "I didn''t expect this Xu Taiping to come back. I thought he was still being held as a hostage in Siniang, but that''s good too, immediately help me contact the people from KBX Company, just say that Xu Taiping is back and will be here soon."


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded.


    Ten minutes later, a few cold looking foreigners entered the Hongtai Building and took the elevator up to the 88th floor.


    The 88th floor was the floor Old Zhu lived on.


    "Elder Zhu, hello!" A blonde man with green eyes nodded at Elder Zhu with a serious face.


    "Hello everyone!" Old Zhu smiled as he stood up, walked up to the foreigner and extended his hand, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Griffin." The blonde man shook Old Zhu''s hand, then said, "Your man said on the phone that Xu Taiping will be here soon. Is that true?"


    "Of course!" Old Zhu nodded, "I heard about the killing of many of your shareholders in the Australian City not long ago, and then your people immediately came to the city to search for Xu Taiping. Old Zhu nodded," I heard about the killing of many of your shareholders in the Australian City not long ago, and then your people immediately went to the city to search for Xu Taiping.


    "If this is true, I thank you on behalf of the KBX Corporation!" Griffin solemnly said.


    "Haha, looks like you really want to catch that Xu Taiping!" Old Zhu said.


    "Indeed, as you said, in our opinion, the person who killed our shareholders was that Xu Taiping. Although we don''t have any evidence, we are very sure that it is him." Griffin said.


    "Is that so? "Then you guys wait here. He''ll come find me soon." Old Zhu said.


    "I hope so!" Griffin nodded.


    "These should be the special forces of your company, right?" Old Zhu pointed at the few people standing behind Griffin with cold expressions.


    "En!" Griffin nodded, but did not plan to say anything else.


    He had heard of the legend of the special forces of KBX, and that every one of these special forces was a super elite. It was also because he had heard of the legend of the special forces of KBX, that he dared to make a move on Niu Lang last night, he knew that Niu Lang was dead, as long as Xu Taiping returned he would definitely avenge his boss. As a level 2 heaven stage expert, Xu Taiping was not that easy to deal with, at least, he did not have the confidence to survive under Xu Taiping''s pursuit.


    As long as the KBX company wanted to deal with Xu Taiping, he could do it to Niu Lang. Then, he could just send the KBX company to deal with Xu Taiping and make them suffer the wrath of Xu Taiping. With the power of KBX company, no matter how strong Xu Taiping was, it would be useless.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping did not show up as he had expected.


    Until noon, Xu Taiping did not show up.


    "What''s going on?!" Griffin frowned, "Why didn''t that Xu Taiping appear?"


    "This, he might be waiting for an opportunity!" Old Zhu said.


    "Old Zhu, we don''t like to be fooled by others!" Griffin said.


    "Trust me, he''ll definitely come!" Old Zhu looked at his subordinates and said, "Have you found Xu Taiping''s location?"


    "No!" The underling shook his head and said, "We''re still investigating, but we didn''t find any traces of Xu Taiping in the city."


    "Keep investigating. He must be hiding somewhere right now. Check the vicinity of our building. We must find Xu Taiping!" Old Zhu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Old Zhu would never have imagined that Xu Taiping would not have come to kill A-Biao immediately after killing him. Instead, he had gone to Xisha Bay, where he had been searching for the cow-man''s head that had been thrown into the sea.


    Time slowly passed. One side was waiting for Xu Taiping, and the other side was still stubbornly searching for him.


    The situation at the bottom of the sea was very complicated. Xu Taiping''s underlings didn''t have much hope of finding the oxen, but since Xu Taiping wanted to look for him, they could only do so.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    At the bottom of the dark sea, several beams of light constantly flickered.


    Not everyone could have night vision like Xu Taiping, many people had to rely on flashlights.


    At this moment, someone suddenly saw a black sack on the seabed.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1417

    1417


    This black sack was almost perfectly integrated with the seabed, and there were layers of fine sand on top of it.


    The person who found the sack swam to the edge of the sack slowly. He first shone his flashlight on the sack, then he picked up the sack and put his hand on the sack to make notes.


    With this touch, this person basically knew what was inside the sack. He quickly waved the flashlight in his hand to tell others that he had found something.


    Xu Taiping swam to the side of the man and took the sack from his hands.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping floated to the surface of the water. Afterwards, he swam to the seaside, holding a black sack in his hand and walked up the beach.


    The black sack was heavy, with a rope tied to it.


    Xu Taiping crouched down and untied the rope.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s men walked out from the sea towards him.


    "Don''t come over." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone stood where they were and didn''t continue walking towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping untied the black sack bit by bit.


    The contents of the sack appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Seeing the contents of the sack, Xu Taiping took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Then, he took out a heavy concrete brick and threw it to the side.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping said to his subordinates, "Bring the box that I told you to prepare."


    Immediately, one of his men ran over, a black square box in his hand, then handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put the box into the sack, and then carefully put the things inside the bag into the box.


    With a "pa da" sound, the box was closed. Then, Xu Taiping stood up with the box in his arms.


    "I have something to do, you guys can go back." Xu Taiping said as he walked forward with the box.


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later.


    Grand Tower.


    Xu Taiping appeared downstairs, holding a black box in his hand and wearing an Altman''s mask.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the Grand Tower, someone immediately noticed him.


    "Watch out, the target has appeared!" A security guard standing in the corner shouted into his walkie-talkie.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The door to the first floor of the building was directly shut. It seemed that someone wanted to trap Xu Taiping to death in this building.


    "Cowherd, I''ll let you see with your own eyes that these people who killed you are going to die in front of you." Xu Taiping patted the black box and walked away.


    "Charge! Kill that bastard!" A short distance away from Xu Taiping, a group of people charged towards him.


    As the name implied, Hongtai Tower was the headquarters of Hongtai. The most elite members of Hongtai were gathered here.


    88th floor.


    "Xu Taiping is here!" Old Zhu''s subordinate said excitedly.


    "Very good!" Old Zhu laughed and said, "I would like to see if Xu Taiping can make it to the 88th floor. Mr. Griffin, I have already arranged for the best men from our Hongtai to be downstairs along with hot weapons. Perhaps, you guys will not have the chance to take action. "


    Griffin looked at the old man with a frown, "Don''t underestimate that man."


    "Don''t underestimate us, Hong Tai. Our Hong Tai is a society that has existed for hundreds of years." Old Zhu said.


    Griffin didn''t say anything else. Xu Taiping could have died, but he just happened to save a few of the Special Forces.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of crisp gunshots came from downstairs.


    The elite members of Hong Tai who were already well-prepared and equipped with hot weapons began a fierce attack on Xu Taiping. The sound of the gunfire originated from the first floor, then the second floor, then the third floor and then the fourth floor.


    Shrill screams could be heard from the first floor, to the second floor, to the third floor, to the fourth floor, and then all the way up.


    The road was littered with bodies.


    Under Xu Taiping''s killing intent, these elite members of the Zhu Clan could not withstand a single blow. Even though they were equipped with these so-called firearms, they were still no match for Xu Taiping.


    To kill an expert like Xu Taiping, unless he was confined in a small enough space, and then covered with hot weapons, or perhaps bombarded with mass destruction weapons, these so-called elites would not be able to do any harm to him.


    Xu Taiping kept walking up, killing everyone on his way!


    No one lived under Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The building with the most elite members of Hon Tai had become a true hell.


    88th floor.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping was still going up? Everyone who was in his way was dead? How many people died? " Old Zhu loudly asked in shock when he heard his subordinate''s report.


    "Dead ¡­" More than forty people have died. " His subordinate said with a trembling voice.


    "How is that possible, that is the strongest fighting strength of our Hong Tai, how can all of us die here?" How is this possible?! Didn''t they use firearms? " Old Zhu asked.


    "I, I don''t know either, but ¡­" "But they are all dead. As long as someone appears in his line of sight, that person will die." The subordinate said.


    "I told you, Xu Taiping isn''t easy to deal with." Griffin said.


    "How is this possible, how can this be ¡­ I, Hong Tai''s several dozen elite members, was killed just like that? How is that possible? " Elder Zhu shook his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the super experts under his command, capable of fighting one against ten, would be so weak in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ve also made some important arrangements on the 20th floor. There are at least 30 of us there, and more than half of us are equipped with weapons. There''s no way he''ll be able to break through!" Elder Zhu''s subordinate said.


    "Twentieth floor?" "Okay, the 20th floor, we must stop him on the 20th floor!" Old Zhu said excitedly.


    Just at this moment, a wave of intense gunfire sounded from downstairs.


    "The battle on the 20th floor is about to begin!" Elder Zhu''s subordinate said.


    Old Zhu nodded, "The shots are very concentrated, they should be able to kill that guy!"


    About a minute later, the sounds of gunfire gradually died down before finally falling into silence.


    "Crack crack!"


    A commotion sounded out from Old Zhu''s walkie-talkie. Soon after, a man''s voice was heard from the walkie-talkie.


    "The attackers have broken through the defense of the 20th floor. Everyone is dead!"


    Old Zhu''s eyes widened as he shouted, "Everyone on the 20th floor is dead?"


    "Yes sir!" The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "Then, then how many people do we have left?!" Old Zhu asked.


    "At present, there are about 30 people inside the building, and they are not the main combatants." The man on the other end of the walkie-talkie said.


    "Less than thirty people? How, how is this possible? Out of a hundred people, only thirty were left? "Then is Xu Taiping still human?" Old Zhu said excitedly.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" The other side of the walkie-talkie answered with a question.


    "Send down orders right now, tell all of Hong Tai''s men to come to the Hong Tai Tower, all of you!" Old Zhu shouted.


    "All?!" The man on the other end of the walkie-talkie was stunned. Hong Tai''s staff were over 10,000 people!


    Yes, all of you come here, I do not believe, that Xu Taiping can kill all of us, tens of thousands of us, and let everyone come to the Grand Tower to block Xu Taiping''s retreat. I have friends from the KBX company here, he has no chance at all, if he wants to run away, then use sea of people to surround him, I do not believe that he alone can handle thousands of us! Old Zhu said excitedly.


    "Yes sir!" His subordinate replied, then began to summon all of Hong Tai''s members to the Grand Tower in the name of Old Zhu.


    When Hong Tai received the news, some of the members rode their bicycles, some rode their bicycles, and some ran straight away. They all gathered at the Grand Tower.


    One could clearly see wave after wave of people arriving at the bottom of the Grand Tower. These people were increasing in number and in the blink of an eye, they had surrounded the entire Grand Tower. At this time, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the 88th floor.


    88th floor, Old Zhu''s floor.


    Xu Taiping walked out from the stairs.


    In front of Xu Taiping, three people appeared.


    These three people were wearing the battle suits of the KBX company. They stood side by side, blocking Xu Taiping''s path forward.


    "KBX Corporation, are they going to wade in this muddy water as well?" Xu Taiping asked expressionlessly.


    "Xu Taiping, you are suspected of killing the shareholders of our KBX company, now you have a chance, surrender immediately, otherwise, we can only kill you on the spot." One of them said.


    "Kill them on the spot? Other than self-destructing, do you guys have any other way to kill me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The faces of the three warriors darkened as they charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put the box aside, patted it and said, "Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    Finished speaking, Xu Pingping looked at the three people rushing towards him.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping shot out like a cannonball.


    Swish!


    The three special forces saw Xu Taiping''s figure flash, and he appeared in front of one of them.


    Xu Taiping''s five fingers stretched out like lightning and grabbed towards one of the men''s neck.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping grabbed the man''s neck with one hand. Then, a massive force attacked Xu Taiping''s hand!


    Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly pressed down on the wall!


    The KBX soldier that was being held by Xu Taiping''s neck directly crashed into the wall on the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The wall was shattered just like that!


    Xu Taiping''s hand did not stop there. His hand pressed down on the KBX espers and pushed them out.


    Xu Taiping threw this KBX esper out of the building. The next moment, he turned around and kicked one of the espers out of the building.


    After taking care of the two in a flash, Xu Taiping threw a punch at the remaining two.


    This punch was directed towards the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    This special forces soldier didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before his head was smashed into smithereens by Xu Taiping.


    At the same time ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two loud sounds came from outside the building and in front of the walkway.


    The two special forces fighters that were sent flying by Xu Taiping all self-destructed!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1418

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1418


    The shockwave from the self-detonation was heading towards Xu Taiping. However, to Xu Taiping, the explosions of the two men who were far away from his body did not have much effect on him.


    The powerful shockwave caused Xu Taiping''s clothes to flutter in the air. Xu Taiping stood on the spot, allowing the shockwave to hit him.


    The three special forces had been wiped out just like that.


    They couldn''t even self-destruct by Xu Taiping''s side.


    Although Xu Taiping wasn''t a match for Zhao Qingshan, he was already far, far ahead of the average man.


    However, Xu Taiping''s speed was too fast, and he had already sent them flying before the automatic program had even activated. As for the one whose head had been shattered by Xu Taiping, although he had activated the self-destruct program, because Xu Taiping had smashed his head, the program was not activated in the end.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, even if the program was activated, if this person exploded in front of him, it would be nothing. A person who blew himself up would not be enough to kill him.


    Perhaps, if only three people exploded at the same time, then the power would be enough to kill him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked to the side of the box. He picked up the box and walked forward.


    The road ahead was already crater from the previous explosion, but it wouldn''t be difficult for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping jumped over the hole with ease, and then he kept walking until he reached a door.


    Xu Taiping lifted his foot and kicked the door open.


    Bang bang!


    Several gunshots rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s head swayed from side to side in response to the gunshot.


    Those bullets grazed past Xu Taiping''s body, but did not cause him any damage.


    Xu Taiping continued walking forward until he reached the door.


    Behind the door, Old Zhu was pointing a gun at him, while Old Zhu''s trusted aide stood beside him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look at Old Zhu, but at Griffin on the other side.


    Behind Griffin were five people wearing the battle suits of the KBX company. From this, it could be guessed that they were five special forces fighters.


    "Xu Taiping, you''ve killed so many of my people! I''ll tear you to shreds!" Old Zhu snapped.


    "You killed one of my brothers, so I will sacrifice you to the heavens." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Xu Taiping, come with us." Griffin looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Maybe you can face three special forces fighters, but facing five of them, you have no chance of winning at all. You can only die. Come with me, you can still live."


    Xu Taiping took off his mask. Now that he was here, there was no need to pretend.


    Xu Taiping looked at Griffin and said, "Being humble and alive, he might as well die tragically. Before, I was wondering why this old man surnamed Zhu had the courage to kill my friend. Now, it seems like it was your KBX company that gave him the courage."


    "KBX will never back down because of any enemy. You killed our shareholders, we will have new shareholders, and every new shareholder will have to kill you for the rest of their lives. You will pay a heavy price for your mistakes." Griffin said.


    If I can kill Prometheus, if I can kill the other shareholders, then I have a way to kill the new shareholders. I want to see if they can kill me first, or if I can kill them first. Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems that I have no choice but to use force." Griffin sighed.


    "Come on, I really want to test the might of five special forces fighters exploding at the same time." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re wrong about one thing." Griffin said, "Our KBX company has never placed all of its cards on certain things. In fact, our KBX company''s strongest is not just our special fighters, but our technology!"


    After saying this, Griffin laughed and snapped his fingers.


    Tsssssss! *


    Several bolts of blue lightning suddenly rose from the ground!


    These electric arcs interweaved and formed a cage made of electric arcs!


    In the middle of this cage was Xu Taiping!


    The people of KBX Company had actually already set up traps on the ground, waiting for Xu Taiping to enter this room!


    "Xu Taiping, you are too arrogant. Do you think that everyone in this world will fight you face to face?" "You are wrong. In this society, individual martial arts are useless now. Haha!" Old Zhu laughed as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping looked at the cage made of electricity, and said lightly, "Do you think this is enough to stop me?"


    "These electric currents can reach up to ten thousand volts. Not to mention you, even an elephant would instantly ascend if it was electrocuted. You should be glad that our company is interested in your body, so we didn''t intend to kill you. A living experimental body is much more useful than a dead experimental body. " Griffin said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Griffin in silence.


    "Prepare to capture living bodies." Griffin said.


    "Yes sir!" The few people behind Griffin nodded, and then they pulled out a few handfuls of clothes and aimed them at Xu Taiping.


    "You know, I knew about the death of Cowherd since morning. Why did he appear now?" Xu Taiping calmly asked.


    Griffin froze for a moment, then frowned. He was indeed very surprised, why did Xu Taiping come to Grand Tower only in the afternoon? This was not Xu Taiping''s style of doing things.


    "You guys have trump cards, I ¡­ "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    As the sound of Xu Taiping''s voice faded ¡­


    Without any warning, the windows on the wall suddenly shattered. The next moment, the body of a KBX company''s special forces fighter shuddered.


    A black coloured item was knocked out from the outside and then attached onto the body of the special forces fighter.


    "What is that!?" Griffin asked.


    "I don''t know!" As the special forces soldier spoke, he reached for the black item on his body.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    The black object suddenly exploded, and black beads gushed out of the black object and stuck onto the surrounding people.


    "Oh no, I lost control of my body!" Me! "


    "Me too! ( "


    After the KBX special forces fighters let out some screams, they began to emit strange sounds. Soon after, the special forces fighters began to emit white smoke from their bodies. After that, these special forces soldiers crashed onto the ground and twitched for a few times before they stopped moving.


    "What''s going on?! What happened to you all?! " Griffin shouted in excitement.


    The few special forces fell to the ground, no one responding. It was as if they had all fainted.


    "After knowing that you guys can create self-destruct people, someone has been studying you guys. It''s just that you guys do not know about it." Xu Taiping said calmly, "After studying for such a long time, we''ve discovered that you''ve turned the special forces of fighters into a half-human half-machine state, and against humans in that state, electromagnetic interference is the most effective. So, as long as there''s a strong electromagnetic interference, your so-called special forces fighters will become a pile of scrap metal."


    "Bastard!" Griffin picked up a handful from the ground, pointed at Xu Taiping, and yelled, "Even without them, I can still take you away!"


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Griffin''s head exploded.


    "Have you forgotten who just broke the window?" Xu Taiping looked at the headless Griffin and said expressionlessly.


    Not far away, Elder Zhu was already dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the story to end like this. Those five strong special forces fighters were actually killed by someone just like that. And that awesome Griffin, his head was actually blown up by someone. This ¡­ Isn''t that too scary?


    However, what made Old Zhu slightly relieved was that the tens of thousands of Ford''s electric cage was still intact. As long as that thing was still there, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to hurt him.


    "Do you know that you and Griffin made the same mistake?" Xu Taiping looked at Elder Zhu and asked.


    "Huh?" Elder Zhu was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you really think this cage can trap me?" Xu Taiping sneered, raised his hand, and punched the cage.


    The punch landed directly on the electric cage.


    A powerful electric current flowed into Xu Taiping''s body.


    "How can this tiny bit of electricity be enough to trap your father?" A vicious expression appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, and then he lifted his foot and stepped out of the cage.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as Xu Taiping''s foot stepped out of the electric cage.


    Powerful electric currents flowed into Xu Taiping''s body, numbing him. However, this did not stop him from moving!


    "Do you think that your father can live just like this?!" Old Zhu excitedly picked up his pistol and fired a few shots in the direction of Xu Taiping!


    Because of the paralysis, it was already difficult for the current Xu Taiping to move, let alone dodge these bullets.


    Poof * * Poof * The bullet pierced through Xu Taiping''s body, causing waves of blood-red light to splash out.


    Elder Zhu was overjoyed. He pulled the trigger on Xu Taiping''s body again, shooting out all the bullets.


    All of the bullets stabbed into Xu Taiping, some stuck onto his bones, and some even stabbed through his flesh.


    Several bullet holes immediately appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "It seems like you don''t watch TV often!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Why is he still alive?!" Old Zhu looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    "If you watch TV a lot, you''ll know, I... "He won''t die." Xu Taiping sneered and leaned his body forward.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping had completely escaped from the cage.


    All of the holes on Xu Taiping''s body healed when he got out of the cage.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Old Zhu, and said lightly, "Now, there is only one last question, you ¡­ ¡­" How do you want to die? "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1419

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1419


    "I ¡­" Old Zhu stood on the spot, not knowing what to say. Everything had happened too quickly, to the point that an old man like him couldn''t adapt to it at all.


    "Boss, you run first!" One of Old Zhu''s loyal subordinates roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A bloody light burst out from his head.


    A sniper hiding somewhere had once again taken a life.


    The other people beside Old Zhu looked at each other in dismay, then they all retreated a few steps back, putting some distance between them and Old Zhu.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Xu Taiping looked at the few people who were retreating, and said lightly.


    Those people had frightened expressions on their faces. One of them shouted, "This has nothing to do with me. Please let me go!"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He lifted his hand and made a beheading gesture.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several consecutive sounds rang out, and those who had retreated all died with their heads exploding!


    The sniper hiding in the shadows had an extraordinary marksmanship!


    Old Zhu stood at his original position, not daring to move. He was afraid that if he moved, his head would explode like everyone else''s.


    "Xu Taiping, I can give you money, and I can even make you into a hitman for Hong Tai, as long as you let me go!" Elder Zhu said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "What did Hong Tai say? If it were Hong Tai, would he have exchanged for my brother''s life? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Old Zhu was speechless.


    "You know... "What are you in the eyes of a bull?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What?" Elder Zhu asked.


    "Like the father." Xu Taiping looked at Zhu Lao and said, "Niu Lang has told me more than once that the reason why he was able to achieve such a feat was all because of you. Because of you, and also because of you, he was able to grow to the point where he could leave Hongtai Restaurant, he once told me that he was most grateful to two people in his life. One was me, one was you, I told him that the person who hired a killer to kill him was most likely you, but he said that the person most unlikely to harm him in this world was me, the other was you, so last night, he only took two bodyguards and went to Xingtai Restaurant. "I don''t think it''s a pity that Cowherd is dead. The only pity is that he was killed by you, whom he trusted so much."


    "We are all people of the Jianghu, there are some things even if you are unwilling to do, you have to do them. The bull man will grow up day by day, and sooner or later, there will be a day when he takes out Hong Tai, he will take care of Xing Yi, and he will become the boss of the new city. For the sake of my brothers, I must get rid of him! " Old Zhu said excitedly.


    "So, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Then let me go." Old Zhu hurriedly said.


    "However, being correct does not mean that they should not die." Xu Taiping walked over to the box on the side, opened it and said, "There are many things that have no cause and effect in this world. In front of absolute strength, there are only results. You''re right, but if I want to kill you, you''ll have to die."


    "You''re really not going to let me go?" Old Zhu asked.


    "I won''t let you go, and ¡­ I''ll make the Cowherd watch me kill you. " After saying that, Xu Taiping took out the items from the box and placed them on top of the box.


    When Elder Zhu saw it, his eyes widened.


    The thing on top of the box was nothing else but the head of the Cowherd.


    The Cowherd''s face was pale, his hair in disarray, his eyes wide as if he had died with grievance.


    At this time, Xu Taiping turned his head towards Old Zhu, and his eyes were wide open as he stared in Old Zhu''s direction.


    "Cowherd, I''ll send him down to accompany you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his Ultraman mask and put it on. Then he walked towards Old Zhu step by step.


    "Don''t come near me, you bastard! Stop right there! " At this time, he already couldn''t run, because he was already old enough. Adding on the fact that he was currently extremely frightened, it was already very impressive for him to be able to stand.


    Xu Taiping did not stop like Old Zhu had said. He walked step by step in front of Old Zhu.


    Old Zhu wasn''t as tall as Xu Taiping, and because of his age, his back was slightly hunched. Thus, at this moment, Old Zhu looked very lowly in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Old Zhu, and the age spots on his face could be vaguely seen.


    "I beg you, spare my life!" Old Zhu pleaded.


    "If I spare your life, who will spare my brother?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Old Zhu''s neck.


    "If you dare kill me, my brothers will never let you go!" Old Zhu shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but grabbed Old Zhu''s neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    Old Zhu excitedly used his hands to try and break Xu Taiping''s hands, but it was all in vain. Xu Taiping''s power was not something he could touch.


    Xu Taiping did not strangle Old Zhu to death. Instead, he grabbed Old Zhu''s neck and walked over to the window beside him.


    Several of the windows had been broken.


    Xu Taiping lifted his leg and kicked it.


    The entire window, with its frame, fell off the wall and onto the floor.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside.


    The 88th floor was already considered quite high. The scenery here was quite good. With a glance, the entire Hong Kong city could be seen in the distance.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Old Zhu, and slowly pulled his body out of the building.


    "Below, is your Hongtai brothers in the tens of thousands?" Xu Taiping asked as he looked at the dense crowd below.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t act recklessly, Xu Taiping. I have thousands upon thousands of brothers coming, they will definitely not let you leave this place alive!" Old Zhu shouted excitedly.


    "There are indeed more people than my Taiya Group." Xu Taiping looked at the people below and said calmly, "I hope they can catch you."


    With that, Xu Taiping let go of his hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Old Zhu screamed as he fell from the sky.


    Downstairs in the building.


    Everyone had already noticed this from the moment they landed on the ground. When they saw Old Zhu''s body being lifted out of the window, everyone''s hearts rose up in their chests. When Old Zhu''s body fell from the sky, the thousands of people below the Grand Building suddenly let out waves of exclamations.


    Elder Zhu''s body plummeted rapidly like a cannonball, as if he wasn''t falling any slower just because of his age.


    Eighty-eight stories, a hundred meters tall. Within a few seconds, Old Zhu arrived on the ground.


    All of Hong Tai''s people scattered in all directions, revealing an open area.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Old Zhu''s body heavily smashed into the ground.


    The powerful impact caused Old Zhu''s entire body to break in half. After that, fresh blood and organs shot out from Old Zhu''s body.


    Old Zhu had turned into a pile of meat paste without any form of human form.


    "Cowherd, he went down to accompany you." Xu Taiping looked down at the ground below and spoke with a melancholy tone.


    The cold wind blew, making Xu Taiping feel cold.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the box and looked at the bull''s head on it. Then he squatted down and covered the bull''s eyes. Xu Taiping put the bull''s head back in the box.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping lifted the box and walked over to the place where he had left Old Zhu.


    Downstairs, thousands of people were still gathered there.


    Xu Taiping lifted his foot and stepped out from the edge of the building.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    There was another round of shouting downstairs. The people downstairs did not expect that not long after one person fell from the top floor, another person fell from the top floor!


    Who would fall this time? How would he fall?


    A few seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, the person who had fallen from the stairs had already reached the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The person who had descended from the 88th floor landed on the ground. The moment he landed, his right leg suddenly bent and he extended his left leg backwards, directly kneeling on the ground!


    A strong current of air, with this person as the center, spread out in all directions.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but take a few more steps back. Everyone stared at the person on the ground in terror.


    Once again falling down from the 88th floor, Old Zhu was smashed into meat paste, but this person seemed to be completely fine!


    What was going on? Could this person be a deity?


    Xu Taiping slowly stood up straight, then looked around.


    The surroundings were filled with people from Hong Tai.


    "If you don''t want to die, then get out of the way." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    The man blocking Xu Taiping''s path immediately stepped aside.


    If one looked down from the sky, one could clearly see Xu Taiping walking forward. The people in front of him continuously moved aside, as if a shark had charged into a shoal of fishes. No one dared to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    These people of Hong Tai were already scared out of their wits by Xu Taiping.


    Of the thousands of people, none of them dared to step forward!


    Xu Taiping walked out onto the street. At that moment, a black Mercedes-Benz drove up and stopped in front of him.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and got in.


    The Mercedes-Benz quickly drove forward and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    The thousands of people on the ground floor of the Hon Tai Building eventually dispersed under the command of a few of Hon Tai''s captains, and then the police arrived.


    Dozens of people had died. Even Hong Tai couldn''t suppress them if he wanted to.


    When the police arrived at the Hon Tai Building, Lee, who was in charge of the team, checked the building for the first time in more than twenty years, and vomited.


    (A lot of people told me in private that they didn''t want to see Cowherd die, but the central point of my book was life and death.) Everyone would encounter life and death, and some people could not die. For example, some people wanted to live, but they had to die. For example, Zhao Qingshan. Life and death are like a besieging city. Some people want to go out, while some people want to come in, while others want to fight for the sake of life and death. Thus, in this book, anyone can die, because what is written is life and death.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1420

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1420


    The violent death of dozens of people could be considered as the biggest criminal case of violence in Hong Kong in the past few hundred years. The police immediately informed the province about it.


    The Central Committee directly dispatched the National Security Bureau to the city to investigate the shocking and violent criminal case.


    No matter what the final outcome of this case was, this case was destined to leave a deep imprint in history. Because of the deaths of these tens of elites, the entire Hong Tai had been reduced to a second-rate society. As for how long it would last, or how long it would last, it was unknown.


    Thousands and thousands of society members were meaningless because there were all kinds of people mixed in with the fish and the dragons. They were far inferior to the dozens of elites who had died.


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back, next to a box containing the head of a bull.


    "Bunny, how is the task I sent you to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Bunny looked back at Xu Taiping and said, "We didn''t find Cowherd''s relative."


    "It would be difficult to get the remains of the Cowherd back." Xu Taiping said.


    "One head is enough." Liu Kexin who sat in the driver''s seat said lightly.


    "True." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Let''s find a Feng Shui treasure and let Niu Lang rest in peace."


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded and said, "I already found it in advance. I''ll bring you there now."


    "Mm, thank you very much, Ke Chou." Xu Taiping said. In the battle just now, the sniper was none other than Liu Ke Chou.


    Although at that time, Xu Taiping was in a rage, his anger did not make Xu Taiping lose his mind. He believed that since Hong Tai dared to kill Niu Lang, he must have some kind of trump card, and this trump card was most likely the KBX company that searched for him in the city. Therefore, Xu Taiping called Liu Ke over for revenge, and gave him the newly developed equipment to deal with the KBX company''s self-detonation.


    In the end, the story fell into Xu Taiping''s hands. The KBX company''s five special forces members became useless, and those five useless goods would eventually be nationalized. This was Xu Taiping''s response to the central government.


    Every single one of the special forces was a good test subject. They were extremely valuable. Without a doubt, they had surpassed the dozens of people killed by Xu Taiping.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then picked it up.


    "My men have received the five special forces fighters." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "En!" Xu Taiping answered simply.


    "Although those dozens of people all have a criminal record and deserved to die, it''s still a bit big to kill so many people in one go." Razor said.


    "The deaths of those people have nothing to do with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "A straightforward person doesn''t talk back, yet you''re still pretending to be me?" The razor blade said with dissatisfaction.


    "I just happened to find five scrapped KBX espers and gave them to you. As for the people who died in the Grand Tower, how would I know who killed them?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think an Altman Mask is enough to completely hide your identity? Do you know how many surveillance videos were left at the scene? " Razor said.


    "If I can find a monitor, it''ll be considered my loss." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­." The razor on the other end of the line was at a loss for words.


    "Investigate the case thoroughly, I hope to solve the case as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "This time''s matter is indeed a bit big, it''s peaceful!" Liu Ke Chou said as he drove.


    "No matter how big the matter is, as long as you want to suppress it, you can still do so. A razor is nothing more than wanting more benefits." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "You are actually doing this for the sake of the people. Those so-called elites of Hong Tai, every single one of them is a tumor of society." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "I''m not that great. I just wanted to get rid of them." Xu Taiping said.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was a call from a Chinese egret.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Everyone on the list you gave me has already been eliminated." the Chinese egret said.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping said that the people he had asked the Chinese egret to kill were the old brothers of Niu Lang, some of whom were not Hon Tai anymore. However, those people had been involved in the killing of the white egret that night, so all of them had to die.


    "Where should we gather?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked Liu Ke Chou.


    "Yin Yang Mountain." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Yin Yang Mountain, a small mountain in Hong Kong.


    Due to their geographical location, many people in Hong Kong were buried here.


    Liu Keheng drove to the top of the mountain, then found a place he thought was a Feng Shui treasure.


    Not long after, the Chinese egret and A''Jiu also arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    The Chinese egret brought a tombstone that had just been made.


    Xu Taiping dug a hole and put in the box containing the bull''s head. Then he covered the box with dirt and put in the tombstone.


    "If the police find all the remains of Cowherd, bring them here and bury them." Xu Taiping ordered.


    "Yes, I will get someone to follow up on this matter." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the tombstone in front of him. He was silent for a moment.


    Liu Kexin stood at the side, also remaining silent.


    Since the two of them didn''t speak, the others also remained silent.


    He stood there for half an hour.


    "Let''s go. It''s peaceful." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Finally, a cigarette." Xu Taiping took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one up, and handed it to Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou also took one, and then placed the entire box of cigarettes in front of the tombstone.


    Each of them smoked for five minutes.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping threw his cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out, and left.


    Since they had come to the Jianghu, life and death could only be decided by peaceful means. Since the Cowherd had died, Xu Taiping had already avenged him. As for the rest of their lives, they had to continue living.


    The black Mercedes-Benz slowly descended the mountain.


    "Taiping, is there really no need to continue investigating your mother''s matter?" Liu Kexin asked as he drove.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve seen her."


    "You''ve seen her?!" Liu Ke Chou stared blankly for a moment before saying, "I understand."


    "Tomorrow, you two will follow me to Daihai City." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" These people, Liu Ke Chou, came from the prison, Yue Rabbit was from Kunlun, and A Jiu was a doctor with a Chinese egret. These people did not have any interaction with each other, but because of Xu Taiping, they all gathered together at Xu Taiping''s side, working for him. It could be said that Xu Taiping had a fascinating attraction to him.


    "Ke Chou, I''ve got the Iron Blood Army. You can go and be a instructor in the Iron Blood Army after I settle the matters in the undersea city." Xu Taiping said.


    "Iron Blood Army? This name is too domineering. Are you planning on making a second Blood Soul Hall? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Not the second Hall of Blood and Soul, but the first Iron-Blood Army." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, no problem." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Egret, when we get back to Jiangyuan City, I want to study the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. I want to use it on every member of the Iron Blood Army, but I also want to prevent someone from leaking it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." The Chinese egret nodded.


    "Bunny, help me contact the people from Karakorum. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them and will be back in Jiangyuan City soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Talking with the people of Karakorum?" Bunny was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "Talk about what?"


    "You are not a qualified subordinate." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I''m just more curious ¡­" Don''t you know that rabbits are always curious animals? " Bunny said, aggrieved.


    Xu Taiping''s face was calm, and he said nothing.


    "Alright, I will help you contact the people of Karakorum." Bunny said.


    The car drove towards the city center, and before long, it arrived at the hotel where Xu Taiping stayed.


    "Once I''ve settled my friends, we can set off." Xu Taiping said as he got out of the car.


    "You''ve made a lot of new friends?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Yes, my savior." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then it has to be arranged!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then led the group upstairs.


    Xu Taiping opened his own suite, which was large enough for Liu and his friends to live in. After settling Liu, Xu Taiping gave Li Guanwu a call.


    "Taiping, I heard you made a big commotion in Hong Kong!" Li Guangwu said on the other end of the phone.


    "That has nothing to do with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, you still won''t admit anything. Oh yeah, why are you calling me?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "I just want to know how the situation is in Sonia." Xu Taiping said.


    "The situation in Sinia? When did you become interested in the affairs of other countries? " Li Guangwu asked with a smile.


    "I just wanted to ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "In the next week, the rebel army will take over the presidential palace, and Siniya will be replaced." Li Guangwu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you just going to watch him change dynasties?"


    "Not interfering in the internal affairs of other countries is our constant insistence. Since it is time for Sonia to change dynasties, then we can only change dynasties." Li Guangwu said.


    "What about their president? The one in your hands. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If he applies to us for political asylum, we will conduct an audit. This will depend on the meaning of the management. Taiping, don''t get involved in these matters too much. This is a matter between countries. If you get involved too much, it won''t be good." Li Guangwu said.


    "I see. "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping nodded and hung up.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1421

    1421


    It was not good news for Xu Taiping that the rebels had captured Siniya, because that meant that Luo Juan''s group would not be able to return for a while. At least, they would not be able to leave until their safety was guaranteed.


    National and national affairs were indeed like what Li Guangwu said, not very easy to get involved with. Even if Xu Taiping had reached a certain level, but on the national level, Xu Taiping still couldn''t do anything.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before heading to the suite where Luo Juan and the others were staying.


    Xu Taiping''s suite wasn''t actually too far from Luo Juan''s. They were all on the same floor, and it only took a few steps to reach it.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door, and a moment later, it opened.


    "Hey." Luo Juan leaned against the door and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "There''s something I need to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" asked Luo Juan.


    "According to my information, the rebel army will take Alenq over very soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Luo Juan asked in surprise.


    "Hmm, this means that you will not be able to return for now. But don''t worry, there are still people loyal to the original president in Xenia. Even if the rebels take over the capital, they might not be able to control the entire country!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t stay here forever, can we? " asked Luo Juan.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you now." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "If you want to live in Hong Kong, then I can arrange it for you. When that happens, I can help you guys find a good way out, at least it won''t be worse than going out to sea. You can also come with me to Jiang Yuan city, China''s Jiang Yuan city, which is my foundation. I can take better care of you there. "You can also go back to Alenk. Everyone has the power to decide their own future."


    "I... "I want to go back to Aleck." Luo Juan said.


    "Why? Because of Ali? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s just one thing. On the other hand, Aleck is my home." "I''ve lived in Alenk all my life, and I''m familiar with every inch of it. That''s why I want to go back."


    "You might be in danger of losing your life when you go back. After all, you are my man in the eyes of the rebel army." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rather than live in a foreign land, it is better to die in one''s own country. This is a proverb from our country. " Luo Juan said.


    "Then... I respect your decision. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "However, I don''t want my daughter to take the risk with me." As Luo Juan spoke, she looked behind her and whispered, "I, or one of my crew, if they want to go back, they don''t have to. But... Yue Yue must not go back. "


    "Can you persuade her to stay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure." Luo Juan nodded, "Xin Yue likes you a lot. She has to say your name at least ten times a day, so if I can convince Yue to stay, I hope you can settle her down, at least let her stay by your side, so that I can be at ease!"


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded. "I swear to God, I will give her a better life."


    "That''s good." Luo Juan smiled and said, "I will pray for you all at Alenk. When the war of our country is over, send Yue Yue back to me."


    "No matter what, you have to be careful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I will. I''ll go and have a talk with everyone and see what everyone has in mind!" Luo Juan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Tell me after the deal!"


    "Alright!"


    After having finished his discussion with Luo Juan, Xu Taiping turned around and went back to his room.


    On the way, Xu Taiping made another phone call to Li Guangwu and shamelessly asked about Alenk''s situation.


    Li Guangwu didn''t say much, but what he was sure of was that the higher-ups were currently negotiating with Alenk''s rebel army.


    After confirming that the rebel army would definitely win, the policy of facing Siniya had changed. This change was based on the country and the country. For those above, as long as it was good for the country, everything else was secondary.


    "When we negotiate with the rebel army, we will add some provisions. For example, to ensure that after they become the legal government, they will not cause trouble for those of us who have stayed in Xenia. So, you can let your friend go back without worry." Li Guangwu said.


    "I got it!" "Thank you, General!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Not long after Xu Taiping hung up, his phone rang again.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. Mr. Li''s voice came from the other end.


    "According to our agreement, you sent everything to Alenk, so now, as long as you kill the agent in Southeast Asia, you can become a new agent in Southeast Asia. After that, I will send you the relevant information, and you can decide for yourself that it''s okay if you don''t want to replace him." Mr. Li said.


    "Send the information over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll send it to you immediately." Mr. Li said.


    "Oh yeah, did you know that the rebel army is going to win?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We know everything you know." Mr. Li said.


    "Didn''t you tell me to send something to the army earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know it was the army that took it?" Mr. Lee asked.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. In his opinion, the items that Mr. Li had asked him to transport were nothing more than weapons and equipment. If these items had to be delivered to Alenk through the rebel army, then one of the winners would definitely be the government army, and from the looks of things, that wasn''t the government army at all.


    In fact, even we don''t know the specific details of the buyers. The reason why we asked you to avoid the rebels is to ensure that we don''t let the government take anything away from you. Maybe the buyers are just the rebels, maybe the buyers are some warlords in Siniia. Mr. Li said.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping hung up and went into his room.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Juan led her crew and knocked on the door of Xu Taiping''s room.


    "We all decided to go home!" Luo Juan stood at the door and said to Xu Taiping.


    "When are you leaving?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Immediately!" Luo Juan said, "We''ve already disturbed you for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    "Are you in such a hurry? Not waiting for the war in the capital to end? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, I''ll have to go back sooner or later, won''t I?" Luo Juan smiled.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at the gel, and said, "Take care of yourselves."


    "Un, it''s fine. War is a big deal. We are just small fry. We live in a remote place. Who can hit us? Right? " The gel smiled.


    "It''s peaceful. After we leave, I''ll leave it to you to take good care of Yue Yue!" As she spoke, Luo Juan pulled Yue Yue out from behind her.


    Yue Yue''s eyes turned slightly red as if she had just cried.


    "Mom." Yue Yue shouted.


    "Have you forgotten our agreement?" asked Luo Juan.


    "I haven''t forgotten!" Yue Yue shook her head.


    "Xin Yue, you are a smart girl, Hua Xia is a very good country, you have to see more people, see more people, learn more about the world, it is good for you. You are a girl, in the future, you will have to marry someone, first, you have to be good enough, then you can have a good husband!" Luo Juan said.


    "I know." Xin Yue nodded her head, then looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything properly for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to go to school in China." said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why do you suddenly want to study?"


    "If you want to study, you can always stay in school. You don''t have to constantly take care of me, so I don''t have to trouble you too much." said.


    I owe you too much, so this is all natural. However, since you intend to go to school, then I will take you back to Jiangyuan City and arrange for you to go to school. Based on your age, you should be in the third year of high school this year, right? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, third year!" Yue Yue nodded.


    "Are the things you Sinians study the same as us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. We are students of chemistry, mathematics, physics, and so on." said.


    "That''s no different from our science department. I''ll arrange for you to go to high school and have someone test you to see what grade you are suitable for!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been hard on you, peace!" Luo Juan expressed her gratitude.


    "It''s fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, and then said sincerely, "I still hope that you can all return home safely, and then everything will go well in your country!"


    "En!" Luo Jun nodded and said, "Then we''ll leave first. I''ll leave it to you, Xin Yue."


    "I''ll arrange for a car to come over and send you off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, we''ll just take a taxi there. It''s not far anyway!" Luo Juan shook her head, refusing Xu Taiping''s good intentions. She then left the hotel with her entourage, heading to the port. After that, she drove the Dawn away from the port city, heading to Alenk, the capital of Xenia.


    "Since your mother has left, you can stay here with me. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for you to live in the current suite by yourself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Yue Yue nodded, then followed Xu Taiping into his suite.


    In Xu Taiping''s suite, Bunny Yue, Egret Hua, A''Jiu, and Liu Kexin were all in the living room.


    Seeing so many people, Yue Yue was stunned for a moment. She had never added any of these people before.


    "They are your uncles and aunts. They are good people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Uncle, aunt." Yue Yue bowed in greeting.


    "What a healthy little girl!" The Chinese egret walked up to Yue Yue, reached out, and grabbed her hand. "Muscle is firm, what is the little girl''s name?"


    "Xin Yue!" said.


    "Happy? "Good name, by the way, just call me Big Sis from now on, no need to call me Auntie!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Elder sister." Yue Yue obediently shouted.


    "We will send Yue Yue back to Jiang Yuan City first, then we will go to the next city!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Everyone said.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1422

    1422


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Xu Taiping and his men packed their luggage and prepared to leave the port.


    Zhao Xiaohua was also with Xu Taiping and the rest, so it could be said that they had the numbers advantage.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave the hotel, he suddenly received a call from the razor.


    "Xu Taiping, do you remember the attack on the bridge next to the Yuexiu District in Jiangyuan City?" the razor asked.


    "Yes, why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to our investigation, we have basically found out the identity of the assailant." Razor said.


    "What identity?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The other party comes from an organization called the Han Family." Razor said.


    "Slaughter the Han? "What the hell is this?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is an organization formed by people with extreme nationalist ideas from abroad. The aim of this organization is to eliminate outstanding Chinese through violent means, and since its inception a year ago, they have attacked more than 10 Chinese who are well-known throughout the world, resulting in a total of six deaths and eighteen injuries. The people of this organization are extremely hostile to the Chinese people, in order to prevent the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. At present, this organization has been defined as an evil organization by more than 100 countries around the world." Razor said.


    "These people are really blind to actually attack me." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Indeed. However, during that attack, they might not only want to kill you. The ability to quickly recover from your body might be their final goal. Of course, what we''re talking about now is not this matter, but the current situation!" Razor said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the latest intelligence we have obtained, this organization intends to launch an attack on one of the two men from tonight to tomorrow. We do not know the specifics of the attack, so for the sake of the safety of these two men and not to alert the enemy, I hope that you can step in and gather these two men. This way, the other party may directly launch an attack on these two men. Razor said.


    "Zhang Quan? Is it just Big Brother Kui? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, that''s what people in Hong Kong usually call him." Razor said.


    "Are you sure it''s tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure, our intelligence sources are very reliable!" Razor said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said, "Tonight, I''ll invite the two of them out for a drink. I''ll tell you guys that you guys can do it yourselves, but I''ll only be responsible for pulling them out as bait and protecting their safety."


    "No problem, if we can capture the living members of the Han Dynasty, it will be of great help to us in destroying this organization. However, peace, if we are forced to misjudge the strength of the other party and let them escape from our hands, I hope you can help us and bring the other party to justice!" Razor said.


    "It depends." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as everything is settled, I will do my best to help you with the matter of the Hongtai Building." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said, "What''s up with the Grand Tower?"


    "You''re very alert. Let''s do it like this first." He hung up.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and said to Liu Ke Chou, "You take them to the airport first, then we''ll meet up in Jiang Yuan city tomorrow afternoon. If I''m going back, then I''ll take care of Xin Yue. If I''m not going back, then I''ll leave it to you."


    "What else do you want?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "The greater a person''s ability, the greater their responsibility." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, then we''ll be leaving first!" As Liu Keheng spoke, he led Happy and the others directly to the airport. As for Xu Taiping, he directly called Ye Luofu and Zhang Quan. Invite the two of them to a drink.


    Ye Luo had not seen Xu Taiping ever since Xu Taiping had come back, and now that Xu Taiping was drinking, he naturally agreed. As for Zhang Quan, he would drink in the media almost every night, so once Xu Taiping asked for a drink, he agreed.


    The three of them did not go to any other place and instead went straight to Lan Guifang.


    Today''s deaths of A-Biao, Elder Zhu, and a few dozen of Hong Tai''s elites had a huge impact on the entire Orchid Fragrance Market as well as the surrounding nightclubs. Many of the seats that were originally filled had now been emptied.


    Many of the people who booked the card this morning were destined never to show up at their booking, because they were already dead.


    The city wasn''t particularly peaceful tonight. Hong Tai was severely injured, and the people under Niu Lang''s command had no leader. Xing Yi''s men took advantage of the situation to beat up Hong Tai and Niu Lang''s men.


    It seemed that the martial arts world of Hong Kong would soon be unified by Xing Yi.


    Within the Orchid Fragrance Market, the bar singer was singing a beautiful song.


    Xu Taiping, Ye Luofu, and Zhang Quan sat in the most important seating area that Old Zhu and co. had previously occupied.


    "Who would have thought that the powerful Hong Tai would experience such a huge change in a single day. Old Zhu died, Ah Biao died, along with dozens of other managers and elites, all of them dead. Just what kind of god is this, to be so cruel!" Zhang Quan could not help but exclaim.


    "Who knows? However, things like associations are not good for society, so they have fewer people. This time''s matter might be able to remind the hesitating youths not to mess with the society." Ye Luofu said.


    "That''s true. There''s always a way to enter a society. Don''t just enter one unless you have a death wish. By the way, peace, haven''t you found the bull''s head yet?" Zhang Quan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. Although he had found the bull''s head, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Hey, the Cowherd is unlucky. I heard you are on good terms with him?" "You must grieve." Zhang Quan said.


    "Niu Lang and I have been watching him for a long time. Even if he dies on this path, there''s nothing much to talk about. It''s enough for those who are still alive to continue living. Come, drink!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "Drink!" Zhang Quan and Ye Luofu also picked up their wine glasses and said.


    "To the bullock, and to those who died on this road." Xu Taiping drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. Zhang Quan and Ye Luofu also drank all the wine in the cup.


    The atmosphere was not good at all. After all, the Cowherd had died. Xu Taiping was not in a good mood and was not in a good mood. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to lure the butcher out, he would not have come to a bar tonight.


    The main reason why they chose Lan Guifang was because it was very eye-catching. For the attackers, they could easily lock down Ye Luoluo and Zhang Quan to avoid losing them.


    "Taiping, there will be an auction in Beijing at the beginning of next month. Would you like to go over to have a look?" Zhang Quan asked.


    "At the beginning of the month in Beijing? What auction? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s an auction at the Qiushi Auction house, facing the entire world. There are many good things inside, and there''s even one national treasure that was spread abroad several hundred years ago. We plan to go and take a look, and then we''ll try our best to get this item." Ye Luofu said.


    "National treasure grade items, not cheap, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter how expensive it is, it won''t be as expensive as the hairpin you just bid for. At that time, everyone can share it and there won''t be much money left!" Ye Luofu said.


    "We''ll see when the time comes. There might not be time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    There was no need to elaborate on the process of drinking. At one in the morning, Xu Taiping, Ye Luofu, and Zhang Quan left the Orchid Fragrance Workshop Bar.


    For a middle-aged man like Ye Luo, who had lost his Zhang Quan, the drinking had already reached the age of drinking, so drinking to a moderate degree had basically stopped.


    "Let''s find a place to have supper. I know a good place." Zhang Quan suggested.


    "Sure!" Zhang Quan''s suggestion was just right in his heart. If they split up at this time, then he really wouldn''t be able to decide who he wanted to go with.


    The three of them brought a driver from Lan Guifang to an underground car park. Although Zhang Quan was in his middle age, his car was very high-profile. It was a big black Mercedes-Benz with grinded sand all over its body.


    The four of them got into the car and headed to the other side of the city.


    In the car, the four of them chatted from time to time. The atmosphere was very good.


    Xu Taiping chatted as he looked at the rearview mirror in front of the car.


    There was no eyesore in the rearview mirror.


    Just then, Xu Taiping heard a buzzing sound.


    Xu Taiping frowned. This voice actually came from the sky.


    "Boss, look, what''s in front?!" The driver asked as he pointed to the front in surprise.


    Everyone looked to the front.


    Directly in front of them, two drones were hovering in the air.


    Beneath the two drones, there were actually dozens of centimeters long barrels!


    When everyone was looking at the drone at the same time, the barrel on top of the drone suddenly burst into flames.


    Accompanying the flames were the sounds of gunfire.


    "Get down!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Crash! *


    The big window of the Mercedes-Benz was immediately broken. Xu Taiping grabbed Zhang Quan and Ye Luofei''s shoulders and pressed them down.


    Puff puff puff!


    The bullet easily penetrated the passenger''s body and struck the sofa in the front row at the same time. It then penetrated the sofa and struck the sofa in the back row.


    The deputy instantly died, and Ye Luofu and Zhang Quan were suppressed by Xu Taiping to escape death.


    The driver lost his life, and the entire Mercedes-Benz went out of control. It suddenly crashed to the side.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1423

    1423


    Xu Taiping''s reaction was quick. When he saw the car crash to the side, he suddenly jumped to the front, grabbed the steering wheel, and pushed with all his might.


    The car was about to crash into a fence, but Xu Taiping managed to turn it around and the car turned 180 degrees, charging towards the other side of the road.


    Xu Taiping adjusted the steering wheel again. In just a few breaths, he had steadied himself.


    Just as the car stabilized, a series of gunshots rang out from outside the car!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two drones were immediately destroyed and exploded in the air. At the same time, several black sedans suddenly appeared from the side and sped away in a certain direction.


    Xu Taiping bent down and put his hand on the brake.


    With a creak, the big G suddenly stopped, and then, Xu Taiping immediately put it in the PvP slot.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Quan asked excitedly.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping looked at the driver, who was bleeding profusely from his chest, and felt a bit regretful. This man was hopeless.


    On the way, many cars stopped.


    There were quite a few passers-by who looked on in astonishment. They didn''t know why a gunfight would suddenly break out here.


    Xu Taiping got out of the passenger seat, looked around, then walked straight to the driver''s seat. He opened the door, picked up the driver, and pulled him to the side of the road. Then, he got into the car and drove forward.


    "Where''s the substitute?! Forget about him? " Zhang Quan quickly asked.


    "He''s hopeless. The police are going to go and collect the bodies. I''m not sure if the attackers will come back, so we can''t stay where we are." Xu Taiping explained as he drove.


    "What''s going on? Taiping, you seem to know the inside story?" Ye Luo asked.


    "There''s someone who wants to kill you guys tonight. These people come from an organization called the Han Slaughterer. The National Security Agency has already set their eyes on them. It''s the bait, and I''m in charge of protecting your safety. " Xu Taiping explained.


    "Slaughter the Han? Is he targeting us, the Residence of Han? " Zhang Quan asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s not against the Han Zun. It''s against the Chinese people all over the country. All the outstanding Chinese people will be targeted by them. They are a group of extreme nationalists who have committed a lot of sins throughout the world. " Xu Taiping explained.


    "Bastard!" Ye Luofu clenched his fist and said, "There is actually such an organization in this world. Such an organization, we should destroy them all!"


    "Those cars that suddenly rushed out are the vehicles of the National Security Agency. They should have already tracked down the control signal of the drone, so they chased us out. We just need to wait for news. "It''s a great achievement, but it''s a pity about the pilot." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Zhang Quan sighed and said, "Why would there be such an organization? Why was there killing? Is everyone not doing well? If you kill someone else, you might also be caught and shot. Why would you need that? "


    "There are many things in this world without a reason." Xu Taiping said.


    "I keep feeling that the hostility in this world is becoming more and more intense!" Ye Luofu said with a grave expression.


    "Do you feel it too?" Zhang Quan asked.


    Hmm, think about the recent time, let''s not talk about other places. That KBX company in our neighborhood lost quite a few shareholders in the Australian Stock Market, then Siniya, the war, then the Niu Lang was killed, and those people behind Hongtai were all killed as well. Dozens of people were killed, and also the attack tonight, these things didn''t happen once a year, but now, in just a short week, it has all happened, and it''s just our little place, I feel that the entire world is no longer safe. Ye Luofu said.


    "Indeed, the world is no longer peaceful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have a feeling of a chaotic future." Ye Luofu said.


    "That''s unlikely. At least in China, there won''t be any chaos." Zhang Quan shook his head.


    "Isn''t there some kind of butcher that appeared to specifically target Chinese people? That''s hard to say!" Ye Luofu said.


    As the two of them were talking, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a razor. He immediately picked it up.


    "We did not fail our mission and captured eight members of the Han Group." The razor was on the other end of the line.


    "Let''s get rid of this extreme organization as soon as possible. This organization has no reason to exist." Xu Taiping said.


    We will try our best to investigate these people and see if we can find out the other members who are in the city as soon as possible. As for Ye Luo and Zhang Quan, they shouldn''t worry about their safety anymore. Han''s people, no matter who they are, will only attack once. Razor said.


    "I understand now. Right, how are you going to deal with that deputy who was beaten to death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry." Razor said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "To serve the people." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and told Zhang Quan and Ye Luofu about some of the things the razor said, then he said, "However, your Supreme Han is now one of the most elite organizations in society, this will easily attract the attention of the Han Group. I suggest that all of you keep a low profile for now, for example, the auction at the beginning of next month, it would be best if you don''t go there and wait until the Han was beaten off!"


    "No." Zhang Quan shook his head and said, "Auction, if there is, then we, the Han Zun, will still send people over. If there is any threat, then we will retreat. "Before we did this, every one of us had an incomparably firm conviction that we would not hesitate to go bankrupt in order to achieve our goals. We can''t stop them, but the auction at the beginning of next month, we have to fly!"


    "You''re really stubborn. I''ll take a look at it when the time comes. If I''m able to leave, then I''ll go as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, your relationship with the central government seems to be very close as well?" Ye Luo asked.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled, "When you get to a certain level, it''s inevitable that you come in contact with some people, some things."


    "You''re right!" Ye Luojie nodded, "No matter what, we have to stay close to the organization. We, the Residence of Han, have been registered with the government as a legitimate organization. Our next goal is to form a democratic party and become more involved in the building and development of the country."


    "I hope you can achieve your goals!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Definitely!"


    At two in the morning, Xu Taiping sent Ye Luofu and Zhang Quan home. After that, he called Razor and asked about the progress of the interrogation.


    The interrogation progressed very slowly. After all, for extreme nationalists, their resilience far exceeded that of ordinary people. However, as long as they were able to do the right thing, one day they would be able to pry open their mouths.


    In the dead of night, Xu Taiping found a room to sleep in.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already 12 in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping rarely slept at this time, and if not for the phone ringing, he might have slept even later.


    The person who called Xu Taiping was the director of KBX''s Asia-Pacific region. His name was Henry, a very common foreigner.


    "We hope that you can hand back those five special forces to us. For that, we are willing to let go of our grudge with you." Henry went straight to the point.


    "No need." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "At any time, I''d like to welcome your KBX company''s people to find trouble with me."


    Henry didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so tough. He was silent for a moment before he said, "You won''t have a good ending if you offend our KBX company."


    "I''ve offended you a long time ago. After so long, I''m still alive and kicking. Facts have proven that your KBX company is not doing anything." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then prepare to suffer the wrath of our KBX Corporation." Henry said.


    "In other words, weren''t you angry when Prometheus died?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Henry hung up with a clatter.


    Ten minutes later, as Xu Taiping was washing up in the bathroom, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the toothbrush, walked over to the bed and picked up the phone.


    "Congratulations, you have been promoted to first place on the gold reward list." Nightingale''s mocking voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "Another 50 billion?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not that exaggerated this time. Last time, I heard that 50 billion was offered by several organizations together, but this time, it''s a bounty alone. The bounty is 5 billion US dollars, and the bounty on your head is from KBX Corporation." Nightingale said.


    "It''s really vicious." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This bounty list makes me a bit tempted." Nightingale said.


    "If you kill me, I won''t resist." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you didn''t resist, I still wouldn''t be able to kill you now. You''re a freak, you''re immortal!" Nightingale said somewhat angrily.


    "What do you mean by immortal? I just overused my life force in advance. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Nightingale asked.


    Xu Taiping explained the situation of his body.


    "It seems that there are gains and losses. This world is always fair. You have an extremely strong recovery ability, but the price is that you lose your life." Nightingale said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and went into the bathroom, "I estimate it will be a year before I lose my life now."


    "Then don''t play with me every day. Keep a low profile. You''re much more high-profile than when you were the blood wolf!" Nightingale said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then put his toothbrush to the side. He picked up a cup of water and poured it into his mouth. Then he looked at the mirror in front of him, and was surprised.


    (It seems like the app is updating today. If everyone is unable to log in, please calm down.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1424

    1424


    "Go wash up. It''s like this for now. Oh, right. At the end of the month, the assassination convention is going to start. Do you want to go and take a look?" Nightingale asked.


    "Will you participate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The King of Assassins is not something easy to be. I won''t go, but I might go and have a look. Back then, you became the world''s number one assassin because of the Assassin Assembly. I want to see if someone as stunning as you will appear after you." Nightingale said.


    "I hope so. This is it for now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and stared at the scenery in front of him.


    In the mirror, his hair was somewhat disheveled, and also somewhat long. It had already covered his forehead.


    There was a small tuft of white hair in the hair in front of his forehead. If one didn''t pay attention to it, it would be really hard to notice.


    Xu Taiping carefully pushed his hair away, making it even more obvious.


    This small amount of white fur was not much, to be more accurate, it should be a strand.


    Xu Taiping looked at his white hair and fell silent.


    Apparently, the loss of his life force had exceeded Xu Taiping''s expectations. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such a white hair.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the strand of white hair and pushed it down.


    That wisp of white hair was washed away by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wisp of white hair, then threw it into the toilet and pressed the flush button.


    Xu Taiping let out a sigh as he saw that strand of white hair swirling around in the toilet several times before being washed away.


    When he found out that he was almost immortal, he slowly became accustomed to it, and that was to risk his life.


    He used to risk his life, but he wasn''t as desperate as he was now. Now, he didn''t have any worries, he could use his throat to meet someone''s sharp sword, he could use his body to face someone''s bullet. He dared to do anything, and the loss of vitality was nothing in the face of a long life.


    It was like spending money on a credit card. He kept using the credit card and then using it to support himself, as if he did not need to pay all the money he owed, and so on and so forth until one day, when you looked back, you found that the money you owed had reached a point where you simply could not pay it back.


    Exhaustion was the current Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his hair; it was still thick and abundant. That small amount of hair didn''t matter much to his head, but if this went on, Xu Taiping reckoned that one day, his head would be covered with white hair.


    Would he be able to pull out all his hair then?


    No!


    "Looks like I have to cherish my life. I can''t risk it too much!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself, then turned and walked out of his room.


    In Hong Kong, Xu Taiping basically had nothing else to do, so Xu Taiping bought the earliest flight ticket to Hai City at three in the afternoon. The reason why he flew directly to Hai City instead of Jiang Yuan was because Liu Ke Chou had called before to tell him that Xu Tai Ping was very happy to have successfully passed the senior year of Jiangyuan''s private high school. Tomorrow, he would officially enroll in a private high school and become a senior in a private high school.


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping was a little excited.


    Of course, Xu Taiping was excited not because he was going to be an official, but because this seat belonged to Zhao Qingshan.


    Right now, Zhao Qingshan and Xu Taiping already had an irreconcilable feud. Since Xu Taiping was able to take Zhao Qingshan''s position, then for Xu Taiping, this could be considered a disguised revenge.


    The flight from Hong Kong to Hai City was very fast. Within three hours, the plane had landed at the airport of Xia Hai City.


    When Xu Taiping came out of the airport, Liu Keheng and his men were already waiting outside.


    This group of people was especially eye-catching. Liu KeChou himself was very deep, and he had a gloomy aura on his body. Bunny Yue was very good, and her figure was also explosive, and she was absolutely sexy. A-Jiu looked like a child, and as for a Chinese egret, its appearance was no worse than Bunny Yue, but the temperament on its body and Bunny Yue formed two perfect extremes: one was sexy, and the other one was plain and simple.


    "Peace!"


    "Boss."


    When the crowd saw Xu Taiping come out, they all greeted him.


    "Let''s go to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    They got into the car, Liu Keheng in the driver''s seat, A''Jiu in the first passenger seat, Yue Bunny, Xu Taiping, and Hua''s egret in the back seat, coincidentally filling up the car.


    "You sprayed perfume?" Xu Taiping looked at Bunny Yue and asked.


    "How is it, does it smell good?" This is the perfume I asked the egret to make for me! " Bunny said with a smile.


    "You can make perfume?" Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret and asked in surprise.


    "Perfume made from ancient Chinese techniques can also be considered a type of Chinese medicine. Some can be used to raise one''s spirit, some can be used to repel mosquitoes, and some can even be used for love." the Chinese egret said.


    "What about Bunny?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Of course it''s Cui Qing!" Bunny held Xu Taiping''s hand with a smile and pressed her chest against his. She said with a laugh, "Boss, do you feel like your heart is thumping right now?"


    "In a while, I''ll go to the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Restrain yourself a little." Xu Tai said calmly.


    "Egret, didn''t you say that my perfume was very effective for men?" Bunny frowned and asked.


    "After all, this isn''t Chui Corps love potion. The only way to have an effect is if that man is interested in you. Now it seems like Taiping isn''t interested in you at all. Right, that includes Kou Chou." the Chinese egret said.


    "You people really hate her. She''s so beautiful!" Bunny said angrily.


    "Alright, stop it. This perfume will easily expose your location and leave behind clues. So, try not to use perfume when you go out in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand, boss." Bunny sighed and nodded, then said, "Oh right, Boss, I have already contacted the people from Karakorum. They... "It seems like it would be interesting to see you, so you can arrange a time and place for it."


    "Let''s just choose Beijing." Xu Taiping said, "There will be an auction in Beijing in a few days, so I might be able to make a trip to the capital to meet with the people from Karakorum."


    "Alright, I''ll tell them then!" Bunny said.


    "Hmm, be careful. After all, you are their traitor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it all because of you, boss?" Bunny looked aggrievedly at Xu Taiping and said, "For the sake of Boss, I even killed my old companion. Boss, you can''t let me down!"


    She did not expect that Yue Bunny had actually killed her own companion before. Previously, she had only felt that Yue Bunny was a rather unconventional person, but she did seem to be quite capable. Now, it seemed that this woman was especially vicious, otherwise, how would she have been able to kill her companion?


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just sat there quietly. Xu Taiping didn''t have any interest in Yue Bunny, but she was still capable and easy to use, so Xu Taiping brought her along with him.


    This kind of woman could often have unexpected effects.


    The group took about half an hour to arrive at the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association who had received the news in advance were already waiting at the door.


    As they watched Xu Taiping slowly stop his car, the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association truly felt that things in the world were unpredictable.


    The originally aloof Zhao Qingshan could only look up to the mountain and suddenly became a wanted criminal. With great difficulty, this newbie who had just joined the China Martial Arts Association for less than half a year suddenly became the new president of the China Martial Arts Association. A month ago, who would dare to think like that?


    A few officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association came to help Xu Taiping open the door.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I am the Secretary General of the Official Secretariat of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. My name is Zhou Weidao." A middle-aged man introduced himself as he looked at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Oh, you are the one in charge of the daily affairs of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Secretary Zhou? I''ve heard a lot about you! I''ve heard a lot about you! " Xu Taiping shook hands with the man called Zhou Weidao with a smile on his face.


    In the past when he was in Zhao Qingshan''s era, Zhao Qingshan had always been a carefree person. The feeling he gave was that the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association was someone floating in the sky. How could he be as friendly as Xu Taiping?


    "Mr Xu, because you have yet to complete the inauguration ceremony, you are not the president yet. Therefore, please forgive me for calling you this." Zhou Weidao said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Even if I become the chairman, you can call me Mr Xu or call me Little Xu. Who''s going to be with?" Everyone is working for the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and everyone is working for the future of martial arts! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr Xu, you''re really courteous. Mr Xu, let''s not stand here anymore. Hurry up and go in. The permanent members'' representatives are all waiting for you!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Secretary Zhou, let''s go!" Xu Taiping smiled and held Zhou Weidao''s hand as they walked into the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Liu Keheng and the rest followed Xu Taiping inside.


    "Is there a need to be so friendly with the Secretary-General?" The Chinese egret muttered under its breath as it walked.


    "You don''t understand this, do you? According to the rules of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the president has no real power, and the boss is not like Zhao Qingshan who has descended upon the Chinese Martial Arts Association for so many years. To put it bluntly, he is now just a puppet, a Chinese Martial Arts Association took out a puppet to scare people, and has no decision-making power whatsoever. When the Chinese Martial Arts Association is in trouble, he still has to take the blame. Bunny said with a chuckle by the side.


    [1] The author of the novel reports that he is going to Shenzhen to watch Pan Weibo concert. I wonder if he is like me, haha.]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1425

    1425


    The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping, who was walking in front and chatting happily with the Secretary-General. She didn''t dare to connect him with the man the Chinese egret was talking about.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association is the largest association in the entire China. The president of the association is equivalent to the president of the martial arts alliance in ancient times. How could it be so easy to be the leader? A''Jiu said in a low voice.


    "It all depends on how the peace works." Liu Ke Chou said in a deep voice, "The reason he brought us here, perhaps, he also has the intention of establishing his might. You all better keep your spirits up, don''t lose face for Tai Ping."


    The people around him nodded.


    The group entered the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and went up to the huge meeting room on the second floor.


    In this huge meeting room, it was already filled with people.


    These people were all members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and there were also some executive committee members. Sitting on the stage opposite these people were the representatives of the five permanent members, and there was a vacant seat in front of these representatives, which was the chairman position.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao walked into the meeting room together. The originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down.


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping greeted everyone with a smile.


    No one paid any attention to Xu Taiping, after all, he was just a lone wolf, he had no sect in the martial arts world, and did not know any martial artists. Everyone''s greatest understanding of him came from the meeting with the members that elected him last time, and now, it had been a few days since the council member suddenly became the chairman.


    "Mr. Xu, according to the rules, you are still a member of the committee, so you can only sit down. Next, there will be a ceremony presided over by me, and after that, you can go up on stage and give your acceptance speech. I''ve already informed you in advance, so you should be prepared?"


    "Yes, I''m ready!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhou Weidao nodded and then said, "Mr. Xu, there''s a seat in the front row. Please sit here!"


    With that, Zhou Weidao brought Xu Taiping and his men to the first row.


    The middle of the first row had been vacated.


    Everyone knew that Xu Taiping was going to be the president today, and everyone knew that Xu Taiping would be sitting here before he became president. Everyone knew that Xu Taiping was going to be the president today, and everyone knew that Xu Taiping was going to be the president before he became president.


    Xu Taiping and the others sat in the first row, and then Zhou Weidao stepped onto the stage.


    Zhou Weidao walked to the front of a podium, and then cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, martial artists, come here today, I believe everyone already knows what happened. Our former president, Zhao Qingshan, was arrested by the police for corruption and received bribes, and a few days ago, after the decision of the five permanent members and all the standing members, the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s committee decided to remove Zhao Qingshan from her position! I hope that everyone can learn from Zhao Qingshan''s lesson. For the sake of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and for the sake of the health and development of the entire martial arts community, you must abide by the law and abide by the law! "


    After saying this, Zhou Weidao looked around at everyone present and then said, "Because we have removed the position of chairman from Zhao Qingshan, we have a vacancy of President. According to the regulations of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the five permanent members discussed this matter a few days ago, and in the end, they all unanimously decided to elect Xu Taiping as the temporary chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Now, let us welcome our temporary president with the warmest applause, Xu Taiping, Mister Xu!"


    With Zhou Weidao''s words, a round of enthusiastic applause rang out. Whether it was true love or false sincerity, Xu Taiping was the president now after all. Even if it was just temporary, everyone would still give him a lot of face.


    "Temporary?" Liu Ke Chou sat beside Xu Taiping, clapping his hands as he asked, "Did they tell you before?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping smiled, shook his head, then stood up and said softly, "I''ll go up first, we''ll talk about other things later."


    Liu Ke Chou nodded and did not say anything else.


    Under the applause of the crowd, Xu Taiping walked to the front and went up the stage.


    Zhou Weidao walked to Xu Taiping''s side, shaking his hand with a smile, then said, "Congratulations, President Xu."


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping smiled, then walked to the podium, looked at everyone below, cleared his throat, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Xu Taiping."


    With Xu Taiping''s words, the applause from the audience immediately stopped.


    "A few days ago, I received a notification saying that it was unexpected that I would be chosen as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association." A few days ago, I received a notification saying that I would be chosen as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Thinking about the previous president, Zhao Qingshan, what kind of character was he? That''s the number one person in China''s martial arts Lin, that''s a legend that hasn''t lost once in decades, what about me? But to be honest, I feel that I do not have the ability to become the President, but, since there is an organizational requirement, as a martial artist, I have no choice but to step forward. To be honest, before today, I have already made my decision, I must do my best to make the Huaxia Martial Arts Association stronger, and make everyone''s lives better, but today, I received a call that changed my mind. I think it''s better for me not to become the President! " Xu Taiping said


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone quiet down. They didn''t think that Xu Taiping would end up not being the president after talking for such a long time!


    "Guild Leader Xu, this isn''t child''s play! We can''t just accept it like that. If you don''t want to accept it, then so be it!" The representative of the Wudang Sect frowned and said.


    "I... There are difficulties. " Xu Taiping looked troubled as he said, "I offended a very powerful organization, so if I become the president, I will definitely implicate our China Martial Arts Association. When that happens, our China Martial Arts Association will be implicated by them, so I will be ashamed for the rest of my life."


    Hearing her words, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became solemn.


    "Who did you offend?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Forget about it, it''s a very powerful company anyways, they offered a bounty of 5 billion US dollars today, all for the sake of my life, and they also said, any organization or individual that dares to cover for me, will be mercilessly attacked. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association has been developing for so many years, that''s why we have it now, I do not want him to be destroyed by me!" Xu Taiping shook his head firmly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, many people were moved. These days, when everyone was busy dealing with matters, they could not wait to capture a few more people to carry the burden with them. People like Xu Taiping who took the initiative to push people out were too few.


    Many of the people in the martial arts world had the heart to punish the strong and help the weak, and now that Xu Taiping had said this, many of them immediately had the mind to punish the weak, even though they were not as strong as Xu Taiping, but there were still people who spoke, "President Xu, what are you afraid of? Our Chinese Martial Arts Association has never been afraid of anyone!"


    "That''s right, the reason our China Martial Arts Association has its current scale is because of solidarity, suffering by one person, and support from all sides. President Xu, not to mention an organization offering you rewards, even if several organizations come together, as long as you are our president, we will definitely support you!" Someone shouted after him.


    "President Xu, since we have chosen you as our president, we are destined to share both honor and disgrace with you. No matter who wants to buy your life, they must first get through us!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    "Guild Leader Xu, why don''t you tell us what organization you offended?" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "This organization... It''s KBX! " Xu Taiping hesitated and said.


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the crowd. Even the martial artists knew this company was powerful.


    "As you all know, the KBX Company is very strong, so I better not be the president in order to bring harm to the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    Amitabha, President Xu, the reason why the Chinese Martial Arts Association is able to gather all of our Chinese martial arts power is because we are united, we are not afraid of anyone''s challenge. Since we have already decided that you will become our president, regardless of whether it is the KBX company or any other powerful organization, in our eyes, they are all nothing. The Shaolin Temple representative clasped his hands and said.


    "I''m facing a bunch of Chinese martial artists, are you still afraid of a KBX company?" The representative of the Emei Faction also said.


    "KBX Company is just a foreign company. As long as he dares to enter China, I will definitely make sure that he does not return!" The Chen Clan representative said in a cold voice.


    President Xu, since we have chosen you as our president, then your honor and honor will be ours. After the end of the meeting, you can use the name of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to negotiate with the KBX Company and have them withdraw the bounty, and if they are willing, then we will not argue with them about this matter, and if they are unwilling, then the Chinese Martial Arts Association and the Chinese Martial Lin will definitely let the KBX Company understand, that the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s president is not someone anyone can touch, so we will do everything we can to eliminate the KBX Company! The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a serious expression.


    "Fuck KBX!"


    "As long as the KBX company dares to act against you, President, I will definitely go to a foreign country and destroy their company!"


    Shouts rang out in the meeting room.


    "Thank you, thank you. I never thought that you would be willing to become enemies with the KBX Corporation for my sake!" I am so touched, we are all martial artists, we are all emotional people, I have nothing else to say, this president, I will be the president, with you guys here, not to mention a KBX company, even if it''s a KBX company, I am not afraid! " Xu Taiping waved his hands in excitement and cried out in tears!


    "This time, Tai Ping''s bounty slip will probably be withdrawn!" Liu Ke Chou said in a low voice.


    "Amazing, amazing!" Yue Bunny and company applauded as they praised him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1426

    1426


    The warm applause reverberated throughout the meeting room. Everyone was in high spirits. ¡¥


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists as he looked at the crowd. With just a few simple words, he had succeeded in getting everyone to stand by his side. Looking at the excited crowd, Xu Taiping thought of something that Old Master Zhao had said a long time ago, "Actually, people''s hearts are the best way to use."


    The meeting came to a successful end. Everyone left the meeting hall one by one. Afterwards, the five permanent members left the meeting room with Xu Taiping and the Secretary-General Zhou Weidao, heading towards a small meeting room.


    In the small meeting room.


    There weren''t many people here, only a dozen or so. The five permanent members, Secretary-General Zhou Weidao, and a few people brought by Xu Taiping.


    Although Gong Ben Ying was at the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but because they were talking about the Chinese Martial Arts Association, she didn''t call her over for such an occasion.


    In the small meeting room, there was a round table. Xu Taiping, the five permanent members, and Zhou Weidao were seated around the table. As for Liu Ke Chou and the others, they were sitting beside them.


    "Guild Leader Xu, who are these people?" The representative of the Wudang Sect pointed at Liu Ke Chou and the others and asked.


    "They are my men." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I see!" The representative of the Wudang Sect nodded.


    "How is Zhang Yuande now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, is at the back of the mountain." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Yeah, I really made things difficult for him." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Martial Uncle Yuan De did something wrong after all. He deserves to be punished." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Oh right, for the KBX company, Secretary Zhou, how should we respond?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, I can immediately inform KBX Company and send a statement to them to withdraw the bounty on you." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? "Hurry up!" Xu Taiping urged.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll immediately contact the people from KBX!" As Zhou Weidao spoke, he picked up his phone and made a few calls, instructing him about some matters.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and picked it up.


    "President Xu, I never thought, really never thought, that you would actually become the temporary president of the Chinese martial arts association!" The voice of Henry, who had called Xu Taiping earlier, came over the phone.


    Xu Taiping had a deep impression of the KBX executive, who had threatened him before. He smiled and said, "Life is unpredictable, isn''t it?"


    "I just got the news, the Chinese martial arts association has already announced to our company that if our company doesn''t revoke the bounty, the Chinese martial arts association will take action against our KBX company. So powerful, you actually made the Chinese martial arts association stand up for you. This is beyond our expectations." Henry said.


    "Enough nonsense?" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Xu Taiping, the Chinese martial arts association is indeed something we cannot afford to offend. We will also revoke the bounty, but don''t think that you will be safe, right now you are just a temporary president that can be replaced at any time. Once you are replaced, your end is near, our KBX Company will not forget the humiliation we suffered. After Henry finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. It could be seen that he was very angry.


    In fact, Henry was angry.


    Somewhere in a certain country.


    Henry slammed his phone onto the ground, then looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Henry, don''t be angry. This is only a temporary measure." One of them said.


    "Yes, the Chinese Martial Arts Association is in charge of all martial arts in China. If we do not revoke this reward, if the Chinese Martial Arts Association uses all of our strength, the safety of the employees of our company will be greatly threatened. The Chinese martial arts people are not to be trifled with!" Another said.


    "This bounty list has just been hung up for a few hours, and it''s about our KBX company''s face, do you know that?" Henry said angrily.


    "What the company needs to worry about the most right now is that Xu Taiping already knows the weakness of our special forces fighters. We must increase our investment and improve our special forces fighters so that we can ensure that our special forces fighters can continue to exert their full strength!" Someone said.


    "Right, we''ve suffered a huge setback, now is not the time to make enemies!" Another person added.


    "It''s not like the one who died was a member of your family. The one who died was our Prometheus'' family head!" Henry gritted his teeth.


    "We regret the death of your Patriarch as well." Someone said.


    "You guys go ahead and chat, I''m leaving." Henry turned and walked away.


    On the other side, Huaxia City.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone, smiled and said, "The KBX Corporation has regressed."


    Everyone present had smiles plastered on their faces. If the KBX Company retreated, that would mean the victory of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Next, change the subject." Xu Taiping looked at everyone with a smile, then his face sank as he said, "When you called me before, you said that you wanted me to be the president, but today, you suddenly became the temporary president. Give me an explanation."


    The main reason is that the inner circle of the association feels that letting you become the president so easily is too sloppy. After our internal research, we still feel that we should introduce a competitive mechanism into the competition, give more people a chance, and let them come forth and run for president. But, this requires a very long period of time to prepare. The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "In other words, now that you have used it in my place, you want me to be the president. If you don''t use me when you come back, or if you beat me, then I have to get out of the China Martial Arts Association. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold expression.


    "That''s not what I said, but, the president of the Chinese martial arts association has always been a martial arts expert. Honestly speaking, your strength is very strong, but you are not at the top of the martial arts forest. There are some who have surpassed you in the martial arts forest, so we must give these people a chance, in order to show our fairness!" The representative of the Wudang Sect explained.


    "I see." Xu Taiping suddenly smiled and said, "When is the election?"


    "It''s still under consideration." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Alright then, you can contact me after you''re done considering!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "President Xu, there are still quite a few internal matters that need to be decided by you!" Zhou Weidao quickly said.


    "With the five permanent members here, they can make the decision. If I don''t make the decision, what effect will it have?" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ke Chou and said, "Let''s go."


    Liu Keheng and the others stood up and followed Xu Taiping out of the meeting room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, the representatives of the five permanent members looked at each other, and revealed a knowing smile.


    "This Guild Leader Xu seems to know his own position." The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a smile.


    "For him, our Huaxia Martial Arts Association has already decided to go head to head with the KBX Corporation. That''s fine too." The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    "What do you all think about the selection of the guild leader?" The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    "Since President Xu knows about his position, there''s no need to be too anxious about choosing a president. Let''s just let him remain as the temporary chairman, as long as we have the word ''temporary'' hanging on our side, we, the five permanent members, can replace him at any time. This will also give us more room to operate." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    The representatives of the five permanent members looked at each other, then revealed smiles.


    A long time ago, Zhao Qingshan was like a mountain pressing down on the five permanent members. Although Zhao Qingshan did not have any real power, his prestige was too great, the five permanent members could not do anything they wanted to him. But now, with Zhao Qingshan no longer around, there was a Xu Taiping who had no foundation at all, and the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Association was completely under the control of the five permanent members.


    The power of the five permanent members had been expanded to the maximum.


    Zhou Weidao sat at the side without saying anything. As the secretary general, Zhou Weidao was usually in charge of handling the association''s affairs, but he actually didn''t have much power. The entire Hua Xia Martial Arts Association was controlled by the five permanent members.


    Seeing the five permanent members happily chatting, Zhou Weidao suddenly thought of Xu Taiping, who had been friendly with him before.


    For some reason, Zhou Weidao had the feeling that Xu Taiping wasn''t willing to be a puppet.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping led Liu Kexin and the others out of the meeting room.


    "This temporary president is the blade that the five permanent members placed on your neck!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Because of the word ''temporary'', as long as they find any reason, they can change me. The temporary president and the president are completely different, and none of these guys are easy to deal with."


    "Then what are you going to do? Is it really just a mascot? " Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    "Do you think I''m used to mascots?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t care." Liu Ke Chou shook his head.


    "Take it slow. Don''t worry, we can''t let them know my thoughts so early. Just follow them and let them feel comfortable for a while. After all, they have only just stood up for me, haven''t they?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed. As a new official, let''s keep a low profile first." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and then took out his phone to call Gong Ben Ying. He met up with her in the lobby of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Not long after, Gong Ben Ying arrived at the main hall of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    After not seeing her for a while, Miyamoto Shizuka was still wearing her godly robe and mushroom head. However, Xu Taiping felt that she was much better than before.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1427

    1427


    "Xu Sang, it''s good to see you again. I''m also glad that you''re safe and sound." Miyamoto stood in front of Xu Taiping, smiling as she bowed and said.


    "I''m also very happy to see you again. From the looks of it, you seem to have obtained something in China!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, before I came to China, I did not have a clear understanding of Chinese martial arts. I always felt that our Sky Emperor Palace was already a martial arts temple, but now that I am in China, I know how insignificant the Sky Emperor Palace is to a Chinese martial arts forest!" Gong Ben Ying said seriously.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by the gods?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The God of Heaven''s Master told me that you can only become greater if you look at your own insignificance." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "The Empyrean God is much stronger than his junior apprentice-brother." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xu Sang, I''m actually a little curious." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Curious about what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "God of Heaven''s Master once said that Zhao Qingshan was the strongest person in this world. Even God of Heaven''s Master was no match for her, so how did you manage to escape from him?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe my life is better." He did not mention anything about his mother. In fact, only he and Liu Ke had known that his mother was still alive.


    "Maybe it''s true!" Gong Ben Ying nodded in agreement.


    "Oh yeah, that day you eavesdropped that Zhao Qingshan was going to look for me, what happened? Did you tell anyone? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I told my God of Heaven master. "I don''t have any friends in China, and I can''t guarantee that there won''t be anyone from Zhao Qingshan in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. So, I don''t dare to tell anyone else." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Did you tell the gods?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    Actually, there had always been one thing that puzzled Xu Taiping, and that was why his mother suddenly appeared that day.


    Logically speaking, even if she was taken hostage, it would still be unlikely for her to appear, because with her current strength, it would be impossible for the rebel army to harm her. Her appearance seemed to mean that she had gone straight for Zhao Qingshan''s heart, which meant that she probably knew that Zhao Qingshan wanted to kill her, but very few people knew that Zhao Qingshan wanted to kill her.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been able to figure it out for a long time. Now that he heard Gong Ben Ying''s words, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the God of Heaven had told his mother?


    But how could the Empyrean God possibly know his mother?


    "I told the God of Heaven Master." Gong Ben Ying nodded.


    "Did the Empyrean God say anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "God of Heaven''s Master said that everything will be decided by the heavens." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Maybe it''s as your master said, everything will be decided by the heavens. The heavens didn''t let me die, so I survived. Cherry Blossom, long time no see. Why don''t you go have a meal? "


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping took Liu Keheng and the others to lunch with Miyamoto. After that, Miyamoto was forced to continue cultivating, so she bid Xu Taiping farewell and left.


    5: 30 PM.


    Zhou Weidao walked out of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association alone.


    He was a staff member of the China Martial Arts Association. To him, the China Martial Arts Association treated him like a company''s employee. He was different from the five permanent members. The five permanent members were equivalent to shareholders, and he was more like a "ceo".


    After walking out of the China Martial Arts Association''s Zhou Weidao walked into the parking lot and got into his Tesla car.


    "Take me to Yiyuan restaurant." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Alright." Tesla''s AI system replied.


    Afterwards, the car automatically drove out of the parking lot and headed towards the Ocean City''s Yi Yuan Restaurant.


    An hour later, the car arrived at Yi Yuan Restaurant.


    Zhou Weidao alighted from the car and saw Xu Taiping, Liu Kexin, and the others walking towards him.


    "Secretary-General, you''re finally here!" Xu Taiping smiled and held Zhou Weidao''s hand.


    "How could I dare not attend President Xu''s invitation? However, the Chinese Martial Arts Association didn''t get off work until 5: 30, so I came a bit late. I''m really sorry!" He came to this restaurant this afternoon precisely because Xu Taiping had called him earlier, saying that he would treat him to a meal alone here.


    These two words alone brought too many associations with Zhou Weidao, so he didn''t greet anyone after work and directly came here.


    The Yi Yuan Restaurant could not be considered as a high-class restaurant. The restaurant was a little out of the way, but because of this, people who knew each other seldom came to eat here. It was a good place to discuss things.


    Xu Taiping held Zhou Weidao''s hand and led him into the restaurant enthusiastically, then went to the 338 chartered room on the third floor.


    The room wasn''t big. There was a round table in the middle of the room that could fit about seven or eight people.


    "Waiter, you can serve the dishes now!" Xu Taiping told the waiter at the side, and then pulled Zhou Weidao to the side of the main seat, saying, "Come, have a seat."


    "No, no, no. How can I be the one to sit on this chair? President Xu, please sit!" Zhou Weidao quickly said.


    "You''re welcome. Take a seat!" Xu Taiping smiled as he pushed Zhou Weidao onto the main seat.


    Zhou Weidao struggled a few times, but couldn''t free himself from Xu Taiping''s grasp at all. He could only helplessly sit at the main seat.


    Xu Taiping sat down next to Zhou Weidao, and then Liu Keheng and the others also sat down.


    "Actually, I have long since heard of the achievements of Secretary-General Zhou. To be honest, I am very surprised and also very emotional!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? My deeds? What sort of deeds have I done? " Zhou Weidao asked in surprise.


    "Secretary Zhou, you can be said to be the Chief Steward of the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association. How would those martial arts people know how to operate an association? If the Chinese Martial Arts Association did not have the Secretary General Zhou, it would not have developed to such a stage. Look, the current Chinese Martial Arts Association is so strong, even KBX companies would not dare to face it head on. Impossible, the Chinese Martial Arts Association can be said to have this kind of strength entirely because of your contributions, Secretary-General Zhou, I also heard that the strength evaluation system was originally contacted by Secretary-General Zhou and the Chinese Academy of Sciences. In the end, under the guidance of Secretary-General Zhou, the cooperation was established, and this is a career that benefits the entire world. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the people sitting across from him lowered their heads in embarrassment. They felt that Xu Taiping was being too boastful, too shameless. People like them, who were upright and honest, found it a bit embarrassing to be in the company of someone as flattering as Xu Taiping.


    "President Xu, don''t say it like that. Since I have the salary given to me by the Chinese martial arts association, I have to work for him, and that''s all to be expected, it''s not even worth mentioning. Also, the Chinese martial arts association has five permanent members, and with the president here, it''s mainly because of their decisions. Zhou Weidao shook his head.


    Hearing Zhou Weidao''s words, Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said, "Look at what you''re saying. No matter how good a decision you make, anyone who doesn''t do something is just empty talk!"


    "President Xu, you''re flattering me." Zhou Weidao shook his head.


    "Hahaha, let''s not talk about this first. The dishes are already here. Let''s eat and drink. The moment I saw Secretary Zhou today, I felt that I hated you for being late. We must drink a lot tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, it''s my honor to be able to drink with President Xu. No need to say, we''ll drink whatever you think we should drink tonight!" Zhou Weidao laughed.


    "Secretary Zhou, let me pour some wine for you!" Bunny Yue sensibly took a bottle of wine and walked to Zhou Weidao''s side and poured some wine for him.


    Zhou Weidao couldn''t help but glance at Bunny Yue. This Bunny Yue''s physique and looks were really too enticing. None of them could resist the charm that Bunny Yue was emitting. Of course, Xu Taiping was an exception.


    Bunny Yue held a bottle of wine and added more wine to Xu Taiping''s wine. After that, she also added a glass of wine to Liu Ke Chou''s cup.


    "Come, this is the first goblet of wine for Secretary-General Zhou!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "No, no, no. We have to respect President Xu for this first goblet of wine!" Zhou Weidao quickly said.


    "Then we will respect each other. We will only know each other today, and we will only be friends today!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, good! To our friendship!"


    After the first cup of wine was consumed, tonight''s banquet would officially begin.


    On the table, wine was being drunk. Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao drank cups after cups of white wine, both of them flattering each other. Both of them were very happy.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao each drank at least a catty of white wine.


    Zhou Weidao was just an ordinary person. With one catty of white wine, he seemed to have reached the top. His face was red and his eyes were a little blurry.


    "President Xu, we''ve become friends today. As friends, I have something to say!" Zhou Weidao said vaguely.


    "Secretary Zhou, please speak!" Xu Taiping said.


    "These five great members are too unreasonable. They invited you to be their president, and even gave you the title of temporary president. Isn''t this bullying?" A temporary guild leader, what was that? According to the rules and regulations of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, a temporary chairman, as long as three of the five permanent members agree, can be directly dismissed. I really can''t stand it. If I didn''t have any right to speak, I wouldn''t have let them bully others no matter what happens today! " Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    Hearing Zhou Weidao''s words, Xu Taiping''s brows rose slightly, and then he said ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1428

    142


    "Secretary Zhou, I''m feeling helpless too!" Xu Taiping sighed, "You also know that I have no roots and no sources, I am just a lone wolf, moreover my own strength is not as strong as Zhao Qingshan''s. The five permanent members, you represent the five great sects. I guess the reason they asked me to become the guild leader was because they found me easier to control. "


    "President Xu, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you know what they said after you left today?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "What did he say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    They said that you, as the temporary chairman, was very obedient and could clearly see your position, so they were not in a hurry to find people to run for president. What do you mean, do you think they can make a president run for his money just because they don''t want to? Zhou Weidao said angrily.


    "Secretary Zhou, you drank too much." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The five great permanent members have always been the backbone of the China Martial Arts Association. Those who don''t have control over themselves all work for the China Martial Arts Association."


    "Aha, that''s true. Everyone is doing it for the Chinese martial arts association. Haha, I drank too much. I drank too much!" Zhou Weidao waved his hand with a smile.


    "However, Secretary Zhou, to be honest, I still wish to do something for the Chinese Martial Arts Association, for the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "It''s a good idea for President Xu. You can work hard for it too. I''ll definitely do my best to cooperate with you!" Zhou Weidao nodded.


    "Hmm, if that''s the case, that''s for the best. Come, let''s continue drinking!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink anymore, I''ll really get drunk. I''m not drinking anymore, I''m going home!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this for today!" Xu Taiping smiled. "Would you like me to find a substitute?"


    "Forget it!" Zhou Weidao shook his head, "I bought Tesla. It can drive by itself."


    "That car is pretty good. Alright then, let''s leave it like this for today. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping smiled and stood up.


    Zhou Weidao also stood up. After that, Zhou Weidao came close to Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "President Xu, if you have anything you want to do for the Hua Xia Martial Arts Club, you can just come and find me."


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll definitely come looking for you!"


    "Alright!"


    "Secretary Zhou, I''ll send you off!"


    "Thank you, Guild Leader Xu!"


    Xu Taiping sent Zhou Weidao onto the car, then watched him leave.


    "Why didn''t you accept Zhou Weidao''s words? He clearly has an idea. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    I don''t know if he was sent by the five permanent members to probe me, so if we were to say everything now, it would be very passive for us. Don''t worry. Xu Taiping said.


    "This person is ambitious." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "As long as they are human, who wouldn''t have ambitions?" I have ambition, and Zhou Weidao has also taken advantage of me. Everything is just right, and now we are just waiting for the two of us to understand each other''s strengths. If we can pull Zhou Weidao over to our side, then this person who has been fighting in the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association for more than ten years will definitely be of great help to us! "Xu Taiping smiled and said.


    "What is your ultimate goal?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Clear out the five great permanent members and let the entire China Martial Arts Association only listen to me, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How domineering." Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go home."


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping and his group quickly got on the bus back to Jiang Yuan City.


    Two hours later, the car drove into Jiang Yuan City.


    "Ke Chou, you have to prepare to take over the Iron Blood Army. Do you have any plans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Plan?" "Not yet. Let''s brainwash first. Loyalty faith can allow people to display a stronger combat strength, and then we can train them." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Egret, I''ll take you guys to stay. We''ll study the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead together later, and then I''ll take you to see someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Bunny, you live with the egret." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, Bunny is going to live with Boss." Bunny said coquettishly.


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping said.


    Bunny shut her mouth decisively.


    Under Xu Taiping''s arrangement, Liu Keheng and his men found their own business in Jiang Yuan City.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping headed to Jiangyuan University alone.


    The day before yesterday, the military training of Jiangyuan University had ended, and the freshmen had officially begun their university careers.


    Xu Taiping''s return to Jiangyuan University in a low key manner did not attract the attention of the students. On the other hand, on the side of the Defense Department, everyone was extremely excited when they saw him return.


    "Director Xu, you''re finally back. That Prince Wu Zhe of late is really getting more and more out of control. I''m really worried that he''ll snatch your woman away if you come back a few days later!" Chen Wen said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In order to pursue Song Jia, Prince Wu Zen really did use every means necessary to win her heart. Of course, at the moment, they are all legal means, and there is nothing bad about it, just the day before yesterday, you don''t know, he actually bribed almost an entire grade of people, and then made them suddenly take on the shape of a heart on the field during the military parade. At that time, who knows how many people were watching, and just like that he confessed to Song Jia, because he is a prince, you can''t even punish him." Chen Wen said helplessly.


    "Bought the whole grade? So awesome?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yea, a person gives a thousand yuan. This is equivalent to a month''s living expenses for a lot of people!" I heard that Wu Zen''s total investment during his pursuit of Song Jia, has exceeded over ten million! " Chen Wen said.


    "Rich people can indeed play. Wuka Country can be considered a wealthy country. Their prince can casually take out billions of dollars to play with. Tens of millions can''t really be considered money." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, this kid always attacks your woman. Should I go over and teach him a lesson?" Chen Wen asked.


    "He''s a prince, what are you going to teach him? Other people have security guards by their side. With your skills, it would be weird if you can get close. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can use my power. No matter what, I''m now the vice director of the defense department!" Chen Wen said.


    "Power my ass, chase after him! There''s nothing much to say. Everyone has the power to pursue the person they love. A man has to have confidence in himself to retaliate against his love rivals. This is the most unworthy behavior." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Director Xu is truly magnanimous!" The surrounding people quickly flattered him.


    At this moment, a security guard suddenly ran in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, that, that Wu Zang is here!" The security guard said excitedly.


    "Uzzan is here? For us to do this? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he''s come in!" The security guard said.


    As the guard''s voice faded away, Wu Tan and Chen Bin appeared before the crowd.


    Wu Zan did not even look at the others. He walked straight in front of Xu Taiping, stared at him and said, "You are the man that Song Jia likes?"


    "Did she tell you she liked me?" Xu Taiping said happily.


    Wu Zan frowned and looked at Xu Taiping from head to toe, then said, "You''re not as handsome and handsome as me. How could Song Jia like you?"


    "Have you always felt so good about yourself? His Royal Highness? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chen Bin, can I let you kill him?" Uzzen asked.


    "Your Highness, like I said, this is China, this is a place where laws are applied." Chen Bin said helplessly.


    "Then forget it." Wu Zan shook his head, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Now, with my identity as the son of the king of Wuka, I order you to reject Song Jia and make it clear to her that you don''t like her."


    "This person beside you, Chen Bin, is right, this is Huaxia, it''s a legal place. In Huaxia, there aren''t any bullsh * t princes, so take back your order and take advantage of the fact that you haven''t lost too many people." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I can give you money!" "I''ll give you fifty million dollars. No, I''ll give you one hundred million dollars if you do as I say."


    "One hundred million dollars? You''re underestimating me. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "200 million US dollars!" Wu Zian raised two of his fingers and said.


    The surrounding security guards widened their eyes. Previously, they were surprised that Wu Zen spent so much money to pursue Song Jia, but now he said 200 million dollars just to get Xu Taiping to reject her. Wasn''t that too scary?


    "It''s impossible for me to do something against my will for two hundred million dollars." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The security guards saw Xu Taiping reject him for 200 million dollars, their respect towards him couldn''t be described with words.


    "500 million US dollars!" Wu Zan held up five fingers and said, "Five hundred million dollars is enough for you to spend your entire life."


    "Looks like you don''t respect your love rival at all. Before you come to find me, you have to at least check up on my current status and price before you name your price." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "You''re the head of the security department. How much can you be?" Wu Tan asked in disdain.


    "You can go and check it out. After you finish, you''ll know. Chen Wen, see our guest out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your Royal Highness, please." Chen Wen said with a smile.


    Wu Zhao frowned and said, "I will definitely win against Miss Song!"


    Finishing his words, Wu Zen turned around and left with Chen Bin.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1429

    142


    "Love, what a fascinating thing!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. Wu Zen seemed to like Song Jia very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have offered a $500 million reprieve.


    Of course, 500 million was a pretty high price for the old Xu Taiping, but for the current Xu Taiping, 500 million was nothing.


    Xu Taiping turned around and returned to his office.


    The moment he sat down, the office door was pushed open.


    Song Jia walked in from outside and even closed the door.


    "Yo, sweet, I just came to school and you''re already anxiously looking for me. Do you miss me too much?" Xu Taiping teased.


    "I just heard from someone that Wu Zang has come to find you? And even offered a five hundred million dollar reprieve? " Song Jia Niang walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "The news spread so fast. I did offer 500 million USD as an exhortation fee, but you know, I am a man who values relationships a lot. Money is nothing in front of relationships!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Am I really that important in your heart?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, it''s very important!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Alright then. Tonight, 12: 30, come to my room and find me. I want to reward you!" Song Jia smiled at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Reward me?" Xu Taiping''s body shook as he looked at Song Jia and asked, "Have you thought it through?"


    "About this, you''ll know when you come in the evening." Song Jia smiled, turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Good boy, can it be that I can eat Song Jia tonight?!" Xu Taiping could not help but stand up. How long had he been thinking about this? He was finally going to have a negative contact with Song Jia. This was truly a cause for celebration! A cause for celebration!


    In a blink of an eye, it was already evening.


    Xu Taiping packed his stuff and was about to go home, but when he left his office, Chen Wen stopped him.


    "Director Xu, are you still here?" "That''s great. Can I take a leave of absence?" Chen Wen said embarrassedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My wife has acute appendicitis, I have to go to the hospital immediately. Originally I was on the night shift, but by 12 o''clock, it seems like I won''t be able to do it. I want to take a leave of absence." Chen Wen said.


    "No problem. Quickly go and find your wife. The sky is big and the land is not as big as your wife''s!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Many thanks. Director Xu, you can arrange a random person for my night shift!" Chen Wen quickly turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that there were only a few people left, many of them had already left work.


    "Which one of you can replace Chen Wen''s night shift?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, I also have an evening shift tonight!"


    "Director Xu, my father-in-law''s birthday is tonight. I''m going!"


    "Director Xu, tonight!"


    There was actually no one left in the entire security department who could work the night shift for Chen Wen.


    "Alright then, I''ll come over tonight." For Xu Taiping, he was actually willing to stay in the school, because only here, there was no such thing as deceitful or deceitful. There was no such thing as dark or deceitful, because the night shift lasted from 7: 30 to 12: 00 in the morning, while Song Jia''s arranged for Xu Taiping to go to her room at 12: 30 in the evening. Ten hours would be enough for him to go from school to home, and if he took a shower at that time, he would definitely be able to get to Song Jia''s room before 12: 30.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked back to his office. After putting his stuff away, he made an appointment to have dinner with the night shift staff, and by the time they finished, it was already 7: 30. Xu Taiping went back to the guardroom, changed into the uniform of the defense department, and went out with his baton.


    The night shift in the defense department of Jiangyuan University was divided into two parts: one part patrol during the night, the other part guard duty during the night. Xu Taiping led a few of his henchmen to circle around the school a few times, and after 11 pm, he went to supervise the situation of the major school buildings and the closed doors of the dorms.


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, it was already close to midnight.


    At this moment, in a small forest within Jiangyuan University.


    "Your Royal Highness, are we really going to wait here?" Chen Bin frowned as he asked Wu Zen.


    "Otherwise? It''s rare for Miss Song to invite me to meet her in person, I definitely have to come! " Just now, he had received a text message from Song Jia. This was the first time that Song Jia had asked to meet him, so he hurriedly rushed over with Chen Bin.


    The small forest was very quiet. The street lamps lit up the small forest path.


    Under the night sky, a figure suddenly walked over from the distance.


    Because they were separated by a long distance, Wu Zhe and Chen Bin were unable to see this person''s appearance.


    "You''re here?!" Wu Zan asked nervously.


    "His figure doesn''t seem like it, His Royal Highness should be careful." Chen Bin said with a frown.


    While they were talking, the figure had already arrived within three or four meters of the two of them. At this moment, the two of them were finally able to clearly see his appearance.


    This person was not Song Jia, but a woman. Looking at her appearance, she appeared to be around one hundred and ninety years old. She should also be a student of Jiangyuan University.


    "Where''s Song Jia?!" Wu Zan asked in surprise.


    "Wu agreed to study, Student Song asked me to bring you a letter." The woman said.


    "Letter? A love letter? "Hurry up and give it to me!" Wu Tan said happily.


    The woman nodded her head and took out an envelope from her bosom. Then, she walked towards Wu Zan.


    Chen Bin looked at this woman carefully and realized that he had met this woman in the past few days. She should be a student of Jiangyuan University.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the woman''s identity, Chen Bin loosened his vigilance.


    The woman walked in front of Wu Zen and Chen Bin and handed the envelope to Wu Zen.


    Although Chen Bin had already let his guard down, he still took the letter first.


    "Give me the letter, Chen Bin!" Wu Zen said worriedly.


    "I must make sure that there is nothing wrong with this letter before I can give it to you!" Chen Bin said as he opened the letter.


    A cloud of white smoke suddenly rose from the letter the moment it was opened.


    "There''s a problem!" Chen Bin bellowed as he threw the letter in his hand outwards.


    At that moment ¡ª ¡ª


    Puff!


    With a muffled sound, a dagger pierced through the white smoke and pierced into Chen Bin''s stomach.


    This dagger came too suddenly, without any warning, and the person holding the dagger was precisely that female student from before!


    "Your Royal Highness, run away quickly! Guard the entire team, come out!" Chen Bin bellowed. Then, without caring about the dagger in his abdomen, he raised his leg and kicked the woman in front of him.


    The woman did not expect Chen Bin to be so powerful. She did not realize that she had been kicked in the face, and her entire body flew backward, fainting on the ground.


    The power of this kick was actually so terrifying. It was evident that Chen Bin was not an ordinary practitioner.


    "Guard the first team, where is he?!" After sending the woman flying, Chen Bin loudly berated her.


    The team of guards that should have been hiding in the forest to protect them did not make any sound at all.


    At this moment, two masked figures walked out from the forest.


    Both of them had a knife in their hands, and the blood on the knife was still dripping. It seemed that the guards who were hiding in the forest had already died by their hands.


    The moment the two of them appeared, they charged toward Wu Zen without any words to say to each other.


    "Your Highness, run!" Chen Bin bellowed and charged towards the two men.


    One of the two directly went to welcome Chen Bin while the other chased after Wu Zen, who was already running away.


    Chen Bin wanted to chase after that person, but he had no other choice. Someone had already blocked his path. This person didn''t utter a single word. Instead, he directly launched an attack at Chen Bin, each of his blades aimed at Chen Bin''s vitals.


    Chen Bin was very strong, but because of the stab wound in his stomach, his physical strength was rapidly decreasing. In addition to the fact that Chen Bin was in a hurry to chase after Wu Zen, he had no way of putting his entire heart and soul into the battle. In the blink of an eye, Chen Bin was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Bastard, you all should know that Wu Zhao is the prince!" Chen Bin bellowed.


    "He killed this bullshit prince." Chen Bin''s opponent said in a cold voice as he increased his attack speed.


    The sharp blades continued to slash at Chen Bin''s vitals. Not long later, Chen Bin had already been hit several times. At this rate, Chen Bin would be killed by the blades in less than a minute.


    At this moment ¡ª ¡ª


    Ding ling ling.


    A clear sound of a bicycle bell rang out.


    A bicycle was leisurely riding over from the side.


    There was a young man on the bicycle, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Although the moonlight was deep, one could still see that this man had an extremely handsome face.


    "Don''t come near me!" Chen Bin shouted.


    Puff!


    With a dull thud, Chen Bin''s back was slashed once again, and fresh blood instantly soaked his back.


    The young man on the bicycle suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Bin and the swordsman.


    The sabreman didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and swung the sabre in his hand towards the man riding the bicycle. He intended to kill him in one slash to avoid trouble.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound rang out as the man on the bicycle grabbed the handle of his saber.


    "I was just passing by and you want to kill me? Damn it!" The man on the bicycle frowned as he said that, then he jumped down from the bike and kicked down the bike stand, holding the bike up.


    Chen Bin and his opponent were both stunned. This person actually managed to grab onto that sharp knife?


    Just as the two of them were stunned, the man on the bicycle suddenly sped up and appeared in front of Chen Bin and his opponent in the blink of an eye.


    A cold light flashed past!


    Puff!


    Fresh blood gushed out from Chen Bin''s chest.


    The man on the bicycle maintained his downward slashing posture as he lightly looked at his opponent and said, "You can''t use your sabre."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1430

    140


    After being slashed by someone in front of him, Chen Bin''s opponent instantly lost the ability to fight back. He immediately turned around and ran, not daring to fight back anymore.


    "Catch him!" Chen Bin shouted excitedly.


    "He can''t run far." After the man on the bicycle finished speaking, he casually threw the knife on the ground, turned around, walked to the side of his bicycle and mounted it.


    From the looks of it, he was planning to leave!


    "Please save Prince Wu Zen. We will give you a generous reward!" Chen Bin hurriedly said.


    The man didn''t say anything. He stomped on the pedal forcefully and then slowly rode away.


    Seeing that the other party had completely ignored him, Chen Bin was burning with anxiety. Right now, he had no strength to fight back. Even if he were to chase after him, it would be of no use. He could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    "Right, there''s also him!" Chen Bin suddenly thought of someone and ran in the direction of the school''s entrance.


    Blood flowed out along with Chen Bin''s movements.


    The grove wasn''t far from the school''s entrance. Thus, Chen Bin soon arrived at the school''s entrance.


    Just as he arrived at the school gates, Chen Bin saw Xu Taiping walking out from the security room.


    "Help!" Chen Bin screamed as his legs gave way and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "F * ck, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Bin, who was covered in blood, and cried out in shock.


    "Save, save His Royal Highness the Prince, please, please." Chen Bin forced himself to raise his head and look at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping rushed over to Chen Bin, squatted down and asked.


    "Your Royal Highness, I was ¡­ I was being chased. I should still be in school, please, I beg you, you are the head of the security department, your responsibility is to protect the students, please." Chen Bin said dispiritedly.


    The current Chen Bin was very smart. He did not use money to get Xu Taiping to help him. Instead, he spoke of Xu Taiping''s identity.


    Xu Taiping, if you use money to order him to do something, he might not necessarily do it. However, if you use his identity to make him do what he does, then he will definitely be responsible.


    Hearing that someone was chasing down students from the school, even though that student was very disrespectful to him today, as the head of the security department, Xu Pingping still shouted resolutely, "Everyone get out here and send this guy to the infirmary. Also, check out the school monitor, find Wu Zen, and report to me!"


    Finishing his words, Xu Taiping charged towards the incoming Lu Chong.


    Chen Bin wanted to say something, but he lost so much blood that his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    Although Chen Bin did not tell Xu Taiping where they were headed, Xu Taiping noticed the blood stains on the ground. He followed the blood stains and rushed forward. Soon, he arrived at the small forest where Chen Bin was battling.


    The small forest was completely silent. Xu Pingping saw the piece of paper on the ground, and then he saw traces of blood that were different from Chen Bin''s. They were moving towards the south.


    Xu Taiping squatted down, touched the blood that had not congealed yet, and then smelled it.


    The faint smell of blood entered Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate to follow the trail of blood.


    After chasing for about two or three minutes, Xu Taiping arrived at the back door of the school. The bloodstains had already disappeared.


    "Help me call out the surveillance cameras near the back door of the school, transfer them back for a few minutes!" Xu Taiping said into the walkie-talkie.


    "Yes, we''ve got it soon. Chairman Xu, a minute ago, there was a car leaving from the back door. It was a black Nissan with no license plates, heading west. The people in the car couldn''t see it very clearly." The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping rushed to the west side.


    In the air, there was a very faint smell of blood. As Xu Taiping moved faster and faster, the smell became stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the scent of blood, the closer Xu Taiping got to the man who was bleeding!


    Xu Taiping sprinted at full speed. The road to the back gate of the school was rather small, and if he were to drive, he might not be as fast as Xu Taiping.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping chased the smell of blood out of the school and onto the nearby street.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping stopped.


    To his right, a black Nissan was parked.


    Xu Taiping rushed to Nissan''s side, looked inside the car, and saw a lot of blood. Xu Taiping directly smashed the window with his fist and touched the driver''s seat.


    The driver''s seat was still warm, which meant that the person in the driver''s seat had just left.


    Xu Taiping wrinkled his nose. The smell of blood was gradually fading!


    "Change of car!" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. He opened the door of the Nissan, then punched the fender under the driver''s seat and pulled out the electric wire.


    With two clicks, Xu Taiping started the car.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator and chased after the smell of blood.


    At this moment, on a certain road in Jiangyuan City.


    A car was speeding along.


    In front of the car, there were people sitting in the driver''s seat and the front passenger seat.


    These two people were none other than Jiang Yuanhao and Sun Xiaolong, whom Xu Taiping had met before.


    At this moment, Sun Xiaolong''s face was very pale. He was sitting in the passenger seat, his chest dyed red with blood.


    "Boss, you''re ¡­ you''re not here yet?" "I, I''m losing more and more strength." Sun Xiaolong said weakly.


    "Wait a moment, we''ll be there soon!" Jiang Yuanhao, who was in the driver''s seat, said with a serious expression.


    Sun Xiaolong swallowed hard and looked back.


    In the back row, Uzzen was lying on his side in his seat, the book unconscious.


    A squeak.


    The car came to a sudden halt, and the roller shutter door in front of the car slowly rose up.


    When the roller shutter door was raised to the height of a car, Jiang Yuanhao drove the car inside.


    The roller shutter door was slowly lowered after the car drove in.


    "Boss, I, I''m almost at my limit." Sun Xiaolong said with a pale face.


    Jiang Yuanhao did not say a word. He pushed the door open and stepped out from the driver''s seat. Then, he opened the back door and pulled Wu Zai out. He then hefted him onto his shoulder.


    "Boss, why are you paying me back? Why aren''t you bringing me to the doctor?" Sun Xiaolong asked weakly.


    "Xiao Long, I don''t have time to send you to the hospital right now. Since Wu Zen has been captured, the whole Jiangyuan City will definitely mobilize all of its forces to find us. So, either you go to the hospital yourself, or you just stay here."


    Finishing his words, Jiang Yuan Hao walked away with Wu Zhe on his shoulders.


    "Boss, you ¡­ you''re going to give up on me?" Sun Xiaolong asked in disbelief.


    Jiang Yuan Hao paused, then turned to look at Sun Xiaolong, saying, "There are only so many commissions. It would be better if the three of us split them equally." If you want to blame someone, then blame your bad luck. "


    Finished speaking, Jiang Yuan Hao pushed open the door in front of him and entered.


    "Jiang Yuan Hao, you, you bastard! I, I''ll help you block that bastard! You, you actually abandoned me! You bastard!" Sun Xiaolong shouted in excitement. However, due to the blood loss, his voice was weak.


    Blood kept flowing out from his wounds. Even though he had used his clothes to cover his wounds, he still couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out.


    At this moment, Sun Xiaolong was filled with regret. He should not have left the mercenary group and taken on such a task with his boss. He should not have accepted Jiang Yuan Hao as his boss, and this selfish person was not worthy to be his boss.


    Time passed by bit by bit. No one knew how much time had passed.


    Sun Xiaolong''s consciousness was about to fade away. He knew that as long as he lost his consciousness completely, he would die.


    At this moment.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    The roller shutter door was pulled open.


    A figure appeared in Sun Xiaolong''s line of sight.


    Because of the light, Sun Xiaolong could not see the man clearly. However, from his silhouette, he knew that he was Xu Taiping.


    "I never thought that the last person I would see in my life would be this bastard." Sun Xiaolong sighed helplessly. He closed his eyes and waited for his consciousness to fade away.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Sun Xiaolong could feel Xu Taiping approaching the car.


    "Sun Xiaolong?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from outside the window.


    After all, Xu Taiping had trained them so badly, and it was precisely because of Xu Taiping that they had been expelled from Jiangyuan University. If they were still in the defense department of Jiangyuan University, it would have been much easier for them to catch Wu Zeng. Perhaps, he would not have died.


    However, Sun Xiaolong didn''t have any strength left. He couldn''t even open his mouth.


    At this moment, Sun Xiaolong suddenly heard Xu Taiping''s voice.


    "Ding Yuan Road No.2, someone is severely injured, and has lost a lot of blood. It''s B-type blood, send someone over here quickly. "Immediately, or else the person will die."


    Sun Xiaolong was shocked when he heard the voice.


    He hadn''t thought that after being abandoned by his boss, the person who would call a doctor for him would be Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping put down the phone and walked away.


    He did not see Wu Zan in the car, so he must have been moved. As for who moved him, that was Jiang Yuanhao, Xu Taiping could not find a second person besides him. However, even though he knew who captured Wu Zan, it was too difficult to find out where he went.


    The police, after all, controlled all the surveillance systems.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to call Ouyang Jingyu, Sun Xiaolong suddenly spoke.


    Sun Xiaolong said in a weak voice, "Jiang Yuanhao will take the water route and leave Jiang Yuan City. The boat, the boat is at the Morning Glory Pier. The name is Fu Rong."


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then he glanced at Sun Xiaolong.


    "If ¡­ if I am able to survive, please, when we capture Jiang Yuan Hao, please ¡­ please tell me." Sun Xiaolong said reluctantly.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1431

    141


    Jiangyuan City, Morning Glory Pier.


    Every day, there would be many ships entering and leaving this pier.


    At this time of the night, there was no one on the dock.


    A white coloured sedan stopped on the dock. Then, Jiang Yuanhao got out of the sedan.


    Jiang Yuan Hao looked around and did not see anyone around. Thus, Jiang Yuan Hao walked to the trunk and carried Wu Zen out.


    At this moment, Wu Zan had already woken up. However, due to the anesthetic, he was unable to move.


    Jiang Yuan Hao carried Wu Zhe to the dock, and then walked to the side of a cargo ship.


    This was a small cargo ship, and on the cargo ship, two words were written, "Fu Rong."


    On the deck of the ship, a woman was standing. This woman was the woman who had stabbed Chen Bin earlier.


    Jiang Yuanhao walked to the side of the boat while carrying Wu Zan on his shoulder. Then, he climbed up the stairs onto the boat.


    "Where''s Sun Xiaolong?" the woman asked.


    "Dead." Jiang Yuan Hao said as he walked to the side of the cabin. He then opened the cabin door and threw Wu Zan inside.


    "Dead?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, "Then it just so happens that the three of them split the money and became two."


    Jiang Yuan Hao smiled and walked to the woman''s side. He reached out his hand and gently touched the woman''s face, saying, "During this period of time, as a new student, are you still used to it?"


    "It''s not bad. Who asked me to be born with a child''s face?" The woman smiled proudly.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yuan Hao held the woman''s waist and said as he walked into the driver''s seat, "Next up, we''re going to be rich."


    Rumble ¡­


    Following the roar of the engines, the ship slowly departed from the harbor and headed towards the high seas.


    In the driver''s seat, the woman stood beside Jiang Yuanhao. She leaned slightly against him and said, "Boss, why didn''t you just make Wu Zhao your opponent? Didn''t Wu Meng say that there''s no need to leave any survivors? "


    "You don''t understand." Jiang Yuan Hao grinned and laughed. "Wu Zhe is a golden egg chicken. As long as we have him, we won''t be able to get the money from Wu Meng, right? A business deal is the least worthwhile. "


    "Boss is still the smartest!" The woman smiled.


    "Of course." Jiang Yuanhao said proudly, "If you follow me, you''ll be able to eat and drink. No problem."


    "I want to eat you now." The woman said as she gently grabbed Jiang Yuan Hao''s buttocks.


    "Then come!" Laughing loudly, Jiang Yuanhao picked up the woman, placed her on the bridge and began to shake the boat.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the Morning Star dock.


    Xu Taiping stood on the dock, squinting at the ship as it disappeared into the distance.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the ship''s lights. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Taiping''s eyes could see at night, he probably wouldn''t have been able to see the ship.


    Xu Taiping jumped into the water and started swimming towards the ship.


    The waves kept lapping at the hull of the cargo ship.


    The cockpit was full of spring light.


    Under the night sky, there was only the sound of breathing, the sound of waves, and the roar of engines.


    No one noticed that a person was rapidly heading towards this ship.


    A few minutes later, this person successfully boarded the ship.


    At this moment, within the cargo ship''s cabin.


    Wu Zan was curled up on the ground, his entire body trembling violently.


    Wu Zan didn''t know why Jiang Yuan Hao and the others had kidnapped him. If it was just for money, that would be fine. But if it wasn''t money, but rather someone ordering him to do so, that would be a huge problem.


    He was the first successor to the kingdom, and many people wanted him dead. If these people ordered the criminals to capture him, then he would have no other choice but to die.


    At this moment, Wu Zeng was regretting his decision to come to Hua Xia. If he hadn''t come to Hua Xia, he wouldn''t have encountered such a situation. In order to study at Jiang Yuan University, he didn''t even bring a guard.


    If he was given another choice, he would definitely choose to stay in his own country instead of coming here.


    Outside the cabin.


    He put his ear close to the cabin, not stopping it. However, he did not open the cabin door, because he did not know what was going on behind the cabin door. As a result, Xu Taiping continued to move forward, until he reached the outside of the cabin.


    Inside the cockpit, the sound of the explosion continued. Xu Taiping squatted outside the cabin and listened for a long time until he was sure there were only two people inside.


    Although he was sure there were only two people in the cabin, Xu Taiping didn''t act rashly. He walked around the boat and checked it carefully. After he was sure there was no one else in the cabin, he came out again.


    The noise in the cockpit had stopped. The whole cockpit was very quiet.


    The light from the dashboard obscured the cab.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open.


    The resting Jiang Yuan Hao and the younger sister were both startled by the sound of the door opening. At this moment, under the moonlight, only the outline of Xu Pingping''s body could be seen.


    Just then, Xu Taiping raised his hand and pushed the door.


    The light in the driver''s seat was switched on.


    Jiang Yuanhao and his sister were completely exposed under the light.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Yuan Hao looked at Xu Taiping and cried out in surprise.


    "It seems Sun Xiaolong didn''t lie to me." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked towards Jiang Yuanhao and said, "You abandoned Sun Xiaolong. I didn''t expect him to betray you!"


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Jiang Yuan Hao roared and pulled out the gun from his waist, shooting it at Xu Taiping.


    With a few flashes, Xu Taiping dodged Jiang Yuan Hao''s bullet and then stepped forward.


    Bang bang!


    After a few heavy punches, Jiang Yuanhao collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    To ordinary people, Jiang Yuan Hao was definitely a superhuman existence, but to Xu Tai Ping, Jiang Yuan Hao''s strength was only at the Earth Stage, not even worth mentioning. As for that woman, there was nothing to say.


    Xu Taiping, your grudge with me ended when we left school. I beg you, spare me. Jiang Yuan Hao said excitedly.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I ¡­" Jiang Yuanhao wanted to say something, but Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked his face, knocking him unconscious. Then, Xu Taiping turned the boat around and headed towards Jiang Yuan City.


    After fixing the course, Xu Taiping tied Jiang Yuan Hao and the woman together. Then, he returned to the outside of the cabin and opened the cabin door.


    The door of the cabin opened with a bang, scaring Wu Zan out of his wits.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Wu Zan said nervously with his eyes closed.


    "Why should I kill you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s voice, Wu Zen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s you?!" Wu Zan looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "You''re in cahoots with them?"


    "Although I''m also very unhappy with you, but do you think, as the head of the security department, I would act against a student like you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am a prince," Wu Zan said.


    "Prince of dog shit, once you enter Jiangyuan University, you will be a student. Don''t put on the airs of a prince in front of me, it''s useless." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Wu Zeng shut his mouth decisively.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Wu Tan''s side and untied the rope.


    "You, you really came to save me?" Even after Xu Taiping had untied all the ropes on Wu Zan''s body, he was still skeptical.


    "How about I ask Jiang Yuanhao who hired him and then contact his employer to sell you to him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, no, Mr Xu, don''t be like this! Mr Xu, Mr Xu, Mr Xu, thank you so much. I never thought that you would actually come and save me after being so disrespectful to you today. Mr Xu, thank you so much!" He knew that if it wasn''t for Xu Taiping tonight, he would be dead for sure.


    To him, Xu Taiping was like saving a life.


    "At least you know some human words. Stay here and I will send you back to Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about them? What about my kidnappers? " Uzzen asked.


    "One is not sure if he''s dead or alive, but he''s probably been sent to the hospital. I''ve captured two more." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s true. Thank you so much, Director Xu!" Wu Zeng excitedly hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Stay in the cabin." Xu Taiping pushed Wu Zan away and said, "Don''t give me any trouble outside, come out after the boat docks!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Zen nodded his head.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the cabin, then closed the cabin door.


    The freighter headed towards the direction of the prehistoric dock.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. The person calling was Chu Jingfeng!


    "Peace, have you found Prince Wu Zen?!" Just now, he had received news from Ouyang Jingyu that a prince of Wu Kara Country had been kidnapped in Jiang Yuan City. Chu Jingfeng had been scared out of his wits, and now, he had heard from Ouyang Jingyu that according to the security guards of Jiang Yuan University, Xu Taiping was tracking Wu Zeng. Thus, he had hurriedly called Xu Taiping to inquire about the progress.


    "En, I found it. Wu Zen is fine, so he suffered some superficial wounds. I am currently leading him towards the direction of the Morning Glory Pier." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. It''s peaceful. You''ve done a great deed. I''ll immediately send someone to meet you at the Morning Glory Pier!" "You must remember, you must protect the safety of the Prince!" Chu Jingfeng repeatedly told her and then hung up.


    "This is fate!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. Some people were born destined to become outstanding, destined to be valued even more by others. The so-called equality of all people was just a joke.


    The ship rode the wind and broke the waves, and soon arrived at the Morning Glory wharf.


    At this moment, the police station at the Morning Glory wharf was lit up by flashing lights. The police had long been set up here.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1432

    142


    The boat slowly docked at the edge of the pier.


    Wu Zan got off the boat first. As soon as he got off, he was immediately heavily protected by the police and escorted directly to the car.


    Xu Taiping was a step too late because he still had two prisoners with him.


    Xu Taiping carried the two of them on his left and right, jumping off the boat onto the dock.


    "Peace!" Chu Jingfeng, who had just finished paying his respects to Wu Zan, hurried over and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "These two are the kidnappers, and there''s another one in the hospital, you guys can take a look if he''s alive or dead. Oh right, the kidnapper at the hospital told me that they are leaving on this boat, it''s considered a meritorious deed, if he''s not dead, I hope he can take it lightly." Xu Taiping said.


    "All these will be taken into account when the time comes!" Chu Jingfeng said as he signaled the police to bring Jiang Yuanhao and his woman away.


    "Taiping, did you hear anything from the two of them when you were holding them?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Don''t you know what their motive is?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Chu Jingfeng nodded and said, "In this country with a royal family, many things are very complicated. The less you know, the better it is for you."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Since everything has been settled, I will leave now."


    "Peace, don''t go!" Ouyang Jingyu walked over from the side and said, "You''re coming with me to the police station to take your statement."


    "Now?" Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at his watch and found that it was already one o''clock in the morning!


    Unknowingly, he had actually set Song Jia up.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. With Song Jia''s personality, he probably wouldn''t be able to get close to her for a long time.


    However, even if Xu Taiping had to choose again, when he saw Chen Bin at the entrance more than an hour ago, he would have done everything that he did without hesitation.


    He was the director of the defense department at Jiangyuan University. No matter who they were in the school or what their identity was, he only had one mission, and that was to protect them.


    This was Xu Taiping''s mission as a head of security.


    "Let''s go, what are you thinking about?" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Since he was already late, he didn''t want to rush home.


    Because of Xu Taiping''s meritorious service, Chu Jingfeng had specially arranged for Xu Taiping to sit in his private car and go to the police station.


    "Oh right, why haven''t I seen Nian Ci at night?" Xu Taiping asked Ouyang Jingyu as he got off the car.


    "She''s on the day shift, so come see her tomorrow morning." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Oh, I was talking!" Xu Taiping nodded, and Ouyang Jingyu followed him into the police station.


    It was almost two o''clock when he finished his usual routine.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station with a yawn. There was almost no one left in the police station, Wu Zen was sent to the embassy of Wu Kara in Jiang Yuan because of this incident. It was said that the king of Wu Kara just called Chu Jingfeng to thank the Jiang Yuan municipal government for saving his son.


    This was what Xu Taiping had said to Chu Jingfeng and Wu Zeng. Xu Taiping did not want this credit because he might cause some trouble, so he told Chu Jingfeng not to say that he saved Wu Zeng, but that it was the Jiang Yuan police who saved Wu Zeng.


    Chu Jingfeng was naturally willing to accept Xu Pingping''s gift of such a great achievement, and no matter how worried Wu Zen was, he was willing to help Xu Pingping hide the fact. As for the people from the Defense Department, Xu Pingping could just give them a phone call.


    At half past two in the morning, Xu Taiping walked into his house.


    The house was quiet. Everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping carefully went upstairs. When he passed by Song Jia''s room, he hesitated and then stopped.


    The door to Song Jia''s room was not locked, so Xu Taiping pushed it open a little.


    Inside the door, a beige bedside lamp was on. Song Jia was sitting on the bed, leaning against a big bear puppet. She had already fallen asleep.


    The air conditioner in the room was turned on rather big, so the blanket on Song Jia''s body had already fallen down to her stomach, revealing the black lace pajamas on her upper body.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door gently and quietly walked into Song Jia''s room. He walked up to her bedside, picked up the remote control of the air-conditioner and raised the temperature of the room by two degrees. After that, he carefully pulled the blanket over her and placed it on her chest.


    With that done, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Song Jia''s room, closing the door softly behind him.


    When the door was closed, she looked at Song Jia who was fast asleep and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "This bastard!" Song Jia gritted her teeth as she looked at the door that was being watched, and muttered to herself, "I''m already like this, and yet you''re still not touching me, are you even a man!?" Do you really want me to take the initiative to seduce you!? "Bastard!"


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not know that Song Jia didn''t sleep at all. He let go of Song Jia''s pigeon, feeling guilty, and seeing Song Jia sleeping just now, he naturally would not wake her up. Even though Song Jia was wearing very seductive clothes, and her silk pajamas didn''t seem to have any underwear on, Xu Taiping felt very ashamed. He did not even glance at her, let alone do anything to her while she was asleep.


    Song Jia was actually a little angry tonight, because Xu Taiping had set her up. However, she knew that Xu Taiping had something to do with it, otherwise he would definitely come on time, so Song Jia decided to wait until Xu Taiping came back.


    It wasn''t easy for her to wait until Xu Taiping, then deliberately put on a everyone tasting look. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping still didn''t touch her in the end.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up early and prepared a sumptuous breakfast for everyone. He planned to use this breakfast to make up to Song Jia, but who knew that Song Jia didn''t have any intentions of coming downstairs to eat.


    Xia Jinxuan made a trip to Song Jia''s room, then returned to Xu Taiping and the others and said, "Jiale said that she doesn''t want to eat breakfast today. She needs to sleep for a while, and after a while, he will get the chauffeur to take her to school. We can go by ourselves."


    "Is she angry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Angry? What was he angry about? "Angry at who?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "No, I was just guessing." Xu Taiping explained.


    "I don''t know if he''s angry or not, but his mental state isn''t very good." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded, and sighed inwardly. It seemed like Song Jia was angry with her!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how to make it up to her, so he could only put Song Jia aside and drive Xia Jinxuan and Emma to Jiangyuan University.


    With the ringing of a melodious bell, a new day had begun at Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping walked into the security room, and a few security guards immediately surrounded him.


    "Director Xu, what happened last night!?" a security guard asked.


    "Nothing, if I attack, will there be any problems?" Wu Zen was saved by me, but you can''t tell others about this! " Xu Taiping warned him seriously.


    "I know, I know. Director Xu is truly wise and brilliant!" Everyone immediately fawned on him.


    Xu Taiping had a smile on his face, and he was enjoying it very much.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping walked into his office.


    As soon as he entered the office, there was a knock on the door. Xu Taiping hadn''t even said please come in when the door was pushed open.


    Xu Youdao and Lian Tianhuo hurriedly walked in from outside. It seemed as if someone was chasing them.


    "What''s wrong with all of you?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "C-Director Xu, it''s happening! Something big has happened!" Xu Youdao said excitedly.


    "What''s the big deal? Your mistress was found by your wife? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, I don''t have a mistress!" Xu Youdao quickly shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Youdao''s mouth was wide open. He was just about to speak when another person rushed into the guardroom.


    "Xu Taiping! Something big has happened!"


    This time, it was Chu Tian who rushed into the guardhouse.


    "Did something big happen to you as well? "Are you pregnant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, my dad just called me. He''s coming over to our school right now. He said yes, he''s coming over because he''s some big shot!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Teacher Chu, you know about it too?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "You know about it too?" Chu Tian asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Youdao nodded at the same time as Lian Tianhuo. "We just received the notice!"


    "Can you guys make things clear? What is going on? Who''s coming?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "The king of Wu Kara, Mr. Labrador, will arrive at Jiang Yuan City in the afternoon and come to our school!" Chu Tian, Xu Youdao, and Lian Huo said at the same time.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping looked at the three people in front of him in shock and said, "The king of the Wu Kara Kingdom is a dog?"


    Chu Tian and the rest rolled their eyes at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t be like that. I see that you''re all so agitated. Calm down your emotions!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    Labrador, it''s translated from a name. In their language, Labrador means a ferocious beast, not to mention this, peace, I know what happened this morning, you saved Prince Wu Zen, you must have come here to thank me, several leaders from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will come down, and the leaders from the city and the province will also come over. I have just received a notice from the city that we must immediately clean up the area, and at the same time, investigate all possible safety hazards. Xu Youdao said.


    "Wu Zen, I already told him to keep a low profile." Xu Taiping covered his head helplessly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1433

    14


    It was obvious that Wu Zan had told his father, the King of Labrador, that Xu Taiping had saved him. That was why Labrador had decided to come to Jiangyuan University today.


    Xu Taiping actually did not wish for Labrador to thank him. It was clear that someone wanted to get rid of Wu Zen, and this person was most likely the other royal members of the Wu Kara Kingdom, especially those who had the right to inherit the inheritance. Once Labrador found out that Xu Taiping had saved his son, then the other royal members would naturally know as well.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of offending people, but it was better to avoid offending people that didn''t have any meaning.


    "It''s peaceful. Hurry up and hold an assembly. Tell all the security guards and support personnel to clean up the school''s environment while ensuring the safety of the school!" Xu Youdao said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "I will get people to do these things well."


    "Then we can be at ease. King Labrador may come at any time in the afternoon. I don''t know the exact time, nor is it mentioned above. So we need to be prepared at all times!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Alright, I understand. Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s all, that''s all. We still need to give a meeting to all the teachers to pass on their spirit. Teacher Chu, that, let''s go?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Wait a moment. I still have something I want to tell Director Xu." Chu Tian said.


    "Alright then, you youngsters chat. We''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Youdao spoke, he pulled Lian Tianhuo away from Xu Taiping''s office.


    "What do you have to say to me?" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian and asked.


    "I heard from someone that you spent one billion on a hairpin in Hong Kong last time?" Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "For this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I did spend a billion to buy a hairpin, what about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then who did you give that hairpin to?" One billion, this is the most expensive piece of jewelry I''ve ever heard of! " Chu Tian seriously said.


    "It''s for Jin Xuan." His hairpin had indeed been brought back from Hong Kong to Jiang Yuan City by his subordinates a long time ago, and then given to Xia Jinxuan.


    "1 billion! You really are a gift!" Chu Tian said resentfully.


    "Didn''t that cousin of yours often give you valuable things in the past?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Him? I don''t know where he''s been these days, but my dad doesn''t want me to come in contact with him. He said he was afraid of the consequences. "Sigh!" Chu Tian sighed, shaking his head.


    "Your dad was afraid that your cousin would corrode you and then drag him into the water. You''ve already pulled him into the water once, so you can''t do it a second time." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know. It''s not like I''m an idiot. I won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving first." As he said this, he turned around and walked to the door. When he reached the door, Xu Taiping turned his head to look at Xu Taiping and said, "That Xia Jinxuan is so lucky to have become your girlfriend."


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Chu Tian did not say anything else and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Is this woman jealous?" Xu Taiping smiled as he placed his feet on the table in front of him, it was obvious that Chu Tian''s words contained a hint of jealousy, but of course, Xu Taiping did not think much of it, women, if they were not jealous, would they still be called women?


    Xu Taiping was quite proud of himself. Even if she was the daughter of the secretary, she would still have to be jealous of her own woman. From this, it could be seen that he was a very successful man.


    Just as Xu Taiping was feeling proud of himself, the office door was pushed open again.


    This time, a person with quite a few bandages on his body walked in.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping looked at the man in shock. This man was none other than the man who almost got killed yesterday, Chen Bin.


    "After using the best recovery medicine, there''s basically no problem for me to walk anymore. Coincidentally, Prince Wu Zen told me to tell you something, so I came over." Chen Bin said.


    "He really doesn''t pity his subordinates." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "People who have held high positions since they were young always do whatever they want. We take their wages and whatever they want to do, we will do it for them. Otherwise, why would they give us the money?" Chen Bin said.


    "Makes sense. Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Prince Wu Zen told me to tell you, but he didn''t tell his father that you saved him. However, this matter is too big, and someone from China told his father the whole story, so his father came from Wu Kara to thank you." Chen Bin said.


    "Oh, I know." Xu Taiping nodded. With so many policemen watching yesterday''s incident, it would be hard to keep it a secret.


    "Since His Royal Highness is waiting at the embassy for His Majesty, he won''t be coming earlier today. In the afternoon, he will follow His Majesty to Jiangyuan University and then he will come looking for you." Chen Bin said.


    "Oh, there''s no need for that. Just give me a few billion dollars as a token of gratitude." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "His Royal Highness said that His Majesty the King has prepared a gift for you. Furthermore, it is a huge gift!" Chen Bin said.


    "Oh? "What big gift?!" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "When the king arrives, you will naturally know." Chen Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, they also know how to keep people in suspense. "Then I''ll wait and see!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I won''t say anymore words of thanks. I''ll be leaving first!" Chen Bin bade Xu Taiping farewell and turned to leave.


    "What big gift will it be?!" Xu Taiping sat in his chair and began to guess.


    In a blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    The entire Jiangyuan University felt as though they were facing a great enemy.


    At noon, a bunch of armed police special forces arrived. At the request of Labrador, Jiang Yuan was still attending classes as usual in the afternoon and did not take a full day off from school. This time, he really had the intention of checking things out, as if he wanted to see what his son''s school looked like.


    The entire Jiangyuan University had been tidied up from the inside out. Xu Taiping had placed some small surveillance equipment at many places in the school, but they were all taken away. This made Xu Taiping a little sad; these equipment could easily allow him to grasp some of the school''s movements, and when necessary, these equipment could even block the electronic signal of the school. Xu Taiping had played with it for a long time, but he had never thought that he would be taken care of in one go.


    The police were also shocked when they found these items, because many of these items were at the military level. The police had originally planned to investigate further, but after Xu Taiping called Ouyang Jingyu, they gave up on investigating.


    After lunch in the afternoon, the school''s leaders all stayed in the guardhouse, because they did not know when the king of Labrador would arrive. The guardhouse was at the entrance of the school, and if they stayed here, they could go to the entrance as soon as the king of Labrador arrived.


    Looking at the school leaders dressed in suits and leather shoes, as if facing a great enemy, Xu Taiping felt an inexplicable urge to laugh.


    It was half past two in the afternoon.


    A few police cars with flashing police lights appeared in their line of sight.


    "Coming, coming!" Xu Youdao yelled as he ran out of the guard room.


    The other leaders of the school also ran out of the security room and stood by the door.


    The school''s electronic control door had already been completely opened. The school''s basketball team and the football team''s cheerleaders stood to the left and right of the door respectively. They held colorful banners and fresh flowers in their hands, appearing very attractive.


    In the corridors of the surrounding school buildings, the black suit wearing Secret Service staff were already on high alert, not allowing any students to appear in the corridors. At the same time, the drones in the air were constantly scanning the area near the gates to screen out any suspects.


    The two sides of the road outside Jiangyuan University had also been cordoned off. Although the Labrador King had visited China privately, the warning standard was still the same as when a head of state was travelling.


    Several police cars drove into Jiangyuan University. Then, several black cars drove into Jiangyuan University.


    Amongst these black cars, there was a long black Cadillac with the flag of China and the Wu Kara, which was very eye-catching. It was said that this car was almost the same as the Chief of the Mi family''s car.


    After the other black cars came to a halt, groups of bodyguards got out of the cars. Some of the bodyguards got out of the cars and ran to the side of the Cadillac to stand guard, while others scattered in all directions.


    Then the two doors of the Cadillac opened.


    A tanned middle-aged man walked out of the car with a Chinese leader. This swarthy middle-aged man was wearing gorgeous clothes, so he should be the King of Ocara, Labrador. After that, Wu Zen also walked out of the Cadillac.


    In the limousines behind the Cadillac, a group of dark-skinned foreigners also got off. They all had big stomachs, and from the looks of it, they were either officials of the Kingdom of Ocara or members of the royal family.


    Following that, in the bus parked behind the Cadillac, the relevant leaders of the Kai Liu Province and Jiang Yuan City all got out of the bus and gathered around Labrador.


    The vast crowd walked towards Xu Youdao, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Taiping was currently the company''s chairman. Although he didn''t have the status of the head of the defense department, he did have the identity of the chairman, so he stood by Xu Youdao''s side.


    The crowd quickly arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Welcome your majesty the king, welcome to the leaders!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted.


    "Come, give me a hug, my son''s savior!" Labrador spread his arms and said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "That''s what I should do." Xu Taiping smiled shyly, then opened his arms and gave Labrador a hug.


    "Taiping, you have brought face to our China once again!" The leader beside Labrador said with a smile.


    "It''s all right." Xu Taiping nodded.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The total number of red packets was over 10,000. Next week would be 5 more days for 1 week. The total amount of red packets received was over 20,000. Next week, there would be 7 more every day for a week.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1434

    144


    "Xu Taiping, I heard that you''ve set up a foundation. In order to express my gratitude, I''m willing to donate a hundred million dollars to it on my own behalf!" Labrador said to Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xu Taiping said gratefully, "On behalf of hundreds of millions of Chinese scholars, I thank you."


    "You saved my son, my most beloved son. All of this is only natural. Moreover, this is only a part of my thanks to you!" Labrador said with a smile.


    "Oh? "Part of it?" Xu Taiping looked at Labrador in surprise.


    "Similarly, to express my gratitude, I would also like to give you a huge gift!" He clapped his hands.


    Several vans parked nearby opened their doors at the same time.


    One after another, beautiful women walked out of the van. There were Caucasian, black, brown, yellow, tall, short, fat, skinny, intelligent, young, mature, young, and pretty, almost all kinds of beautiful women!


    When these women came down, many of the men present were stunned. No matter which woman it was, they were all goddesses. If they were placed in the school, they would definitely be school beauties. It was hard to even see one on a normal day.


    Xu Taiping''s brow furrowed a little. These women were indeed beautiful, and there were simply too many of them. He scanned the crowd, and found that there were at least thirty or forty of them.


    After descending from Cheshire Mountain, these women were led by a few bodyguards through the crowd to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "In order to express my gratitude to you, I will give these forty beauties to you. They are all the female officials in my palace, and every single one of them is the highest quality among women. Also, I can guarantee that every single one of them is a virgin!" Labrador laughed.


    Labrador''s words caused the surrounding Chinese people to be stunned. Delivering beauties? It was very rare to hear of such a thing in Huaxia. Furthermore, sending forty of them at once seemed to only appear in ancient times, right?


    "Give these forty to me?!" Xu Taiping asked in disbelief.


    "What is it? Is it not enough? " Labrador asked.


    "This is not a question of whether it is enough or not, the problem is that I do not need it. Your Majesty, in China, we have never said who we would give the people to. We are all people, how can we treat them like gifts?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Don''t worry, they are all willing to be my gift. I gave them money, money can buy anything in this world, including people." Labrador said with a smile.


    "It''s better not to." Xu Taiping smiled, "Many thanks to His Majesty the king for his kindness. I appreciate his kindness. These women, please send them back. They can return wherever they wish."


    "Xu Taiping, you''re not giving me any face!" Labrador asked, his face darkening.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but you''re the king. I wouldn''t dare to give you face if I didn''t give anyone, but I really don''t have the fortune to accept these beauties." Xu Taiping said.


    They are not only the best beauties, but they have also been developed in my palace since young and have received the most strict martial arts training. Don''t underestimate them, every single one of them is comparable to professional bodyguards, I have previously sent a few people to your China to carry out the strength evaluation, and all of them are of the human-step strength. These beauties can go on the battlefield and kill the enemy, or they can sleep with you and give birth to your children. Labrador said.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "No matter how good they are, I still can''t afford such a gift. Your Majesty, let''s just forget about it."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Labrador asked.


    "No, no." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, please take back your gift. In China, we do not treat people as gifts." The Leader at the side also chimed in.


    "Alright then." Labrador nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    After saying that, Labrador looked at the person beside him and said, "Let them get back to the car!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The forty beauties were sent back to the car just like that.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, if these forty women were overseas, he might not have accepted them, after all, they were all so beautiful and had such a good figure, and they could even kill each other, and these sort of female guards were definitely very precious, but right now in Hua Xia, this sort of thing was fine, but if he really dared to bring these forty women home, then not only would he drown in the society''s saliva, just the women in his family would be enough to overturn the entire house.


    After rejecting Labrador''s so-called big gift, Xu Taiping accompanied Labrador and other leaders on a tour around Jiangyuan University.


    After wandering around Jiangyuan University, Labrador was quite satisfied with the university. However, because there was such an attack, in the end, he still decided to let Wu Zen return home.


    This was good news for Xu Taiping. After all, as long as Wu Tan left, he would lose a rival in love. Although he never treated Wu Tan as a rival, Wu Tan was always bothering Song Jia.


    It was around 5 PM. Labrador and the others who had finished visiting Jiangyuan University were getting ready to leave.


    As the king of a nation, he was a man of many days, and soon Labrador would fly back to Ukara. At the same time, Uzzen would return with Labrador to Ukara.


    Before he left, Wu Zen sneakily pulled Xu Taiping to walk over.


    "Even though you saved me and even though I''m going home this time, I still have to tell you that my love for Miss Song will not decrease. I will still court him!" Wu Tan said seriously.


    "Do you really like her? Or just like her body? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really like her. Perhaps before, I just liked her looks and beauty, but after I came into contact with her, I discovered that she had an irresistible charm in her. I swear that if she is willing to be with me, I will make her my principal wife and, in the future, the queen of the Ocara!" Wu Tan said seriously.


    "That''s a pity. She''s mine." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "With you here, I can leave her here without worry!" Wu Zen nodded.


    "You make it sound like she''s your wife." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Sooner or later, she will be my wife!" Wu Tan said seriously.


    "It''s your idea to give me forty beauties, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, this is my dad''s good intention, although we are love rivals, I will not use those schemes and schemes. Right, I heard that you have already acquired the Evergreen Tree Education Capital, and this education capital is currently in our country''s private university, so I will have people watch over it. If this project is done well, it will be of great help to our country, so, even though this is your project, I will not allow anyone to interfere in it. Wu Zeng said.


    "Whatever you say, Song Jia is mine." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say, I''m leaving now!" Wu Zan patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "I believe we will meet soon."


    "Impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "We will never meet again."


    Wu Zeng smiled and left without saying anything else.


    After taking a few steps, Wu Zen suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "That''s right, help me thank Duanmu Huanghun. I couldn''t find him."


    "Thank him?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "He was the one who saved Chen Bin. Chen Bin told me this. Without him, Chen Bin would have already died. If Chen Bin died, by the time you knew I was kidnapped, I would have already reached the high seas." Wu Zeng said.


    "I''ll tell him." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Uzzen nodded, then turned and left.


    The formidable fleet of carriages departed from Jiang Yuan University.


    Watching these people leave, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, he felt uncomfortable with these leaders of the country, because when facing these people, you had to think carefully before you spoke. It was too tiring.


    "He''s finally gone!" Xu Youdao stood next to Xu Taiping, also letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Our school has gained quite a bit from this trip. Remember to hang our picture with His Majesty and the leaders in a conspicuous position in the school!" Lian Tianhuo said.


    "Should I add today''s incident to next year''s enrollment summary?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Of course. The king of Wuka personally came to our school to investigate, and he greatly praised our school!" Lian Tian Huo smiled and nodded.


    The surrounding people from Jiang Yuan University all revealed a smile. It would be a good thing for everyone if Jiang Yuan University became even better.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and saw that it was Chu Jingfeng!


    Xu Taiping quickly picked up his phone, walked to the side and said, "Hello, Secretary Chu."


    "Taiping, I have a good news for you!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said.


    "A joyous occasion?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "What''s the good news?"


    Just a moment ago, the higher-ups called me and said that King Labrador intends to have his nation''s capital, Maurice, become sworn brothers with our Jiangyuan city. This is a city where the capital of a country is sworn brothers with our city, and if we become sworn brothers with it, then the two cities'' technology, economy, and business will all cooperate very deeply. Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Oh, this is indeed a happy occasion, but it has nothing to do with me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s related!" Chu Jingfeng continued speaking ¡­.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1435

    145


    In order to gain a deeper understanding of both cities, the Wu Kara Kingdom means that each city will send an expedition team to each other''s city for a period of half a month. In this half month, both cities will be thoroughly examined from the aspects of economy, education, people''s livelihood and medical treatment, and after that, the bilateral cities will consider whether or not they want to become brotherly cities. So, the upper management has now asked me to set up an inspection team. Chu Jingfeng said.


    "F * ck, this bastard is actually waiting for me here!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, and did not mention Wu Zen''s pursuit of Song Jia. Xu Taiping finally understood why Wu Zeng had said they would meet soon, and it turned out that they had already prepared such a plan, ah, brother city, how important was that to Jiang Yuan city, once they formed a brother city with Morris, then Jiang Yuan city would immediately rise to the top of Hua Xia. Therefore, the leaders of Jiang Yuan city would definitely try their best to promote this matter, and naturally, the leaders of Jiang Yuan city would not hesitate to agree to Wu Zen''s request.


    Once they reached Morris, it would be Wu Zan''s territory. Xu Taiping was someone who had a hard time trusting others. Although Wu Zan''s words were nice, he wouldn''t use any underhanded methods. However, once they were in someone else''s territory, it was hard to say.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t used to being someone else''s fish on the chopping board, not to mention bringing along Song Jia.


    "I''m not going." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not going?" Why? It''s only half a month''s time, and it''s an official investigation team. There''s a guarantee of safety, and it''s not like there''s anything to do. It''s a good thing to just treat it as a trip for half a month! " Chu Jingfeng asked in confusion.


    "In any case, I''m not going. Song Jia isn''t going either. You can arrange for anyone else to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, how can you be like this! This is a good thing that will benefit our Jiangyuan City. How can you not follow the organization''s arrangements! " Chu Jingfeng excitedly said.


    "I''m not from the organization, so why should I obey?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words immediately made Chu Jingfeng choke. After a few seconds of silence, Chu Jingfeng sincerely said, "Taiping, have you forgotten that a few days ago, on the open sea outside Siniang, who risked the military conflict to save you and your friend?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but those are two different things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then have you forgotten? Who was it that gave your Taiya Group a place to live?" Chu Jingfeng asked again.


    "This, Secretary Chu, this is already a threat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you still remember those military equipment that you found in Jiangyuan University today?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Eh ¡­."


    "In the second half of this year, we will be selecting the top ten youths of the Kai Liu Province. Our Jiangyuan City has a spot, and I had actually intended to report you to it before ¡­" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu, this is first coercion, then temptation. As our parents, is it appropriate for you to do this?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "As long as it can help Jiang Yuan develop faster, I think it''s a good idea." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Sigh!" He could ignore the other matters that Chu Jingfeng mentioned. A few days ago, the Hua Xia Navy saved him, but he really couldn''t not admit it. At that time, the situation was indeed spectacular, but the risks he had to bear were too great.


    "It''s peaceful. Although I don''t know what grudges you have with Wu Zen, but, no matter what, you are Wu Zen''s savior. If you go to Wu Zen''s Kingdom, no matter what, Wu Zen can''t do anything to you right? In my opinion, no matter how much money a person earns, it is not as important as having a sense of social responsibility. The most important thing for a merchant is his social responsibility, and now that you are the big boss, this sense of social responsibility is even more important to you, so, I sincerely hope that you can enter this examination team and also inform you that the head of this investigation team will be me. " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "You?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Wuka is a raw material exporter, we are a port city and have many opportunities to cooperate with each other. Therefore, I must seize this opportunity and personally go to Wuka to make some orders for our Jiangyuan City''s Dora Company to come back and invest in our Jiangyuan City and create more jobs for the citizens!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Alright, alright. Secretary Chu, don''t say anymore. Can''t I go?" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Very good, Pingping. I was right about you!" Chu Jingfeng said in satisfaction.


    "When will the expedition team depart?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About the 10th of next month!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Around the 10th?" That would at least take twenty days! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. In twenty days, I want to confirm the composition of the expedition team. This time, the total number of people will likely reach over a thousand. We will do an in-depth study of the city of Morris and try our best to work together during the study. No matter what, we must make a worthwhile trip!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand, Leader. Just let me know when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "There must be at least ten people at Jiangyuan University. They are the school''s leaders, the school''s excellent student cadres, and the Party members. You have to take responsibility for them. Oh right, that Song Jia, you must definitely let her go!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, put away his phone, and then walked back to Xu Youdao''s side.


    "What''s wrong, peace?" Xu Youdao saw that Xu Taiping''s expression was not very good, so he quickly asked.


    "Good news." Xu Taiping said.


    "Good news?" Xu Youdao stared blankly. Was there a good thing, Xu Taiping, that had such an ugly expression?


    Xu Taiping briefly explained the situation with the team.


    "This is such a good thing!" Xu Youdao said excitedly, "This is a great thing for our Jiangyuan University and also for Jiangyuan City. Let''s carefully choose our member!"


    "Anyways, one of us must definitely be selected, Song Jia. Oh right, let Chu Tian be selected as well. Secretary Chu has also gone, so let her go. This way, it will be easier for us to communicate with him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. Teacher Chu is going as well. Let''s study the others, Old Lian?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Un, let''s study it properly!" Lian Tian Huo nodded.


    After chatting for a while, the group left.


    Not long after, class ended at Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping checked Duanmu Huazhe''s information in the school dormitory system, and then rushed to Duanmu Huazhe''s dormitory building.


    After waiting for a short while, Duanmu Huazhe appeared before Xu Taiping.


    By his side, there was actually a large group of girls following him. These girls were either taking pictures of Duanmu Huazhe with their cell phones or carrying things like water and beverages, as if they were waiting for Duanmu Huazhe to send him water after he was tired of riding.


    "You''re not mistaken, right?!" Xu Taiping could not help but shout.


    "Director Xu, you''ve never seen this kind of battle before, right?" The dorm manager walked beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This Duanmu Huazhe has a bunch of female students following him back from school every day. It''s like he''s chasing after a celebrity. Today''s number is considered quite small. Sometimes, it''s even twice as many!" That is truly a sea of people! " The overseer sighed.


    "Is it just because he''s handsome?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No?" I can receive at least dozens of letters every day and have to hand them over to Duanmu Huazhe. In our dorm number three, two people have to take turns on duty twenty-four hours a day, even if it''s night, you can''t slack off a little, because we need to prevent girls from sneaking into the dorm in the middle of the night to harass Duanmu Huazhe. Right now, there are still people from our school who have formed Duanmu Huazhe''s support team. The overseer said.


    "Aren''t there still Director Xu''s support group?" It seems like in school, only I can compete with him in popularity! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Director Xu, 99% of your support teams are men. Also, with the graduation of those seniors, your support teams are currently left with only a few hundred people. They still can''t compare to Duanmu Huazhe." The overseer said honestly.


    "F * ck, how did you know so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s our dorm manager''s hobby to clarify the situation in the school!" The overseer said shyly.


    While the two of them were chatting, Duanmu Huazhe had already arrived at the dormitory building.


    Duanmu Huazhe parked his bicycle and jumped off. Immediately, there was a series of screams coming from the surroundings. Following that, several girls brought their water, beverages, love letters and the like over to Duanmu Huazhe.


    Duanmu Huanghun frowned. He bluntly pushed aside the person in front of him and walked towards the entrance of the dormitory.


    "Ah, he touched me, touched me!"


    "Heavens, my body has the temperature of Duanmu Huazhe''s palm!" The girls who were pushed aside by Duanmu Huazhe shouted excitedly. Some of them even walked over to Duanmu Huazhe''s car of confidence, put their faces on the bike seat, and then said infatuatedly, "I feel Duanmu Huazhe''s body temperature ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping stood to the side. This was the first time he had a new view of him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1436

    146


    Actually, in the eyes of Xu Taiping, Duanmu Huanghun was handsome, but not to the point where everyone was angry at him. He never expected that in the eyes of girls, Duanmu Hua Ze would make them go crazy.


    Duanmu Huazhe walked towards the dorm room. The dorm manager picked up the whistle hanging from his neck and blew forcefully on it.


    A few male students ran out of the dormitory.


    "Level 1 defense!" The overseer shouted!


    The few guys had grim expressions as they stood guard at the entrance of the dormitory.


    Duanmu Huazhe walked to the entrance of the dormitory, and the few boys opened up a path for him to walk through. Then, they quickly blocked the path.


    At this moment, the group of female students who had come with Duanmu Huazhe rushed over in a straight line.


    A few boys lined up with their arms crossed, blocking off all the girls.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping seemed to have seen the soldiers of the People''s Liberation Army forming a human wall to block the flood. Those girls were like beasts in the flood.


    "Walther, don''t leave me!"


    "Hua Ze, I have something to say to you!"


    The girl screamed with all her might and charged at the human wall.


    However, the boys who formed the human wall were very experienced. They held hands and let the other party charge at them without moving!


    After holding on for about a minute, the girls stopped their attacks. They cursed at the overseer for being unreasonable as they turned around to leave.


    At the door of the dorm, the place was finally peaceful again.


    "Do I have to do it this many times a day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" The overseer nodded, looked at the human wall, and said, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The few boys revealed excited smiles on their faces and said, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. Come greet us again if you need anything!"


    After saying that, the boys turned around and walked into the dormitory.


    "Did you spend money to hire these students?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you spending the money for? These are the representatives from the various dorms running for election!" The overseer said.


    "Representative for the election? You still want to run an election to help you?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Otherwise? Did you see how crazy those girls were when they attacked? They did not care about what was in front of them and continued charging forward. The collision between them was extremely intense. Tell me, do you think you can do this? " The overseer asked with a smile.


    "Damn, it''s true!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. The collision just now was so intense, it was inevitable that there would be some private contact. This was definitely a great benefit for boys!


    "Right, Director Xu, aren''t you going to get off work?" What are you doing here? " The overseer suddenly asked.


    "Do you just remember why I''m here?" Xu Taiping glared at the dorm manager, then turned and walked back into the dorm.


    The overseer bitterly smiled and then walked into his duty room.


    Xu Taiping followed the information provided by the school and arrived at the top floor of the dormitory. He then found Duanmu Huazhe, who had already returned to his dorm in Room 606.


    This was a very ordinary male dorm room. There were four people living in one dorm room, each of them going up and down the bed. At the bottom, there were computer books and they were all sleeping.


    Duanmu Huazhe was lying near the door, seemingly asleep. The rest of the people in the dorm were playing computer games.


    After all, the legend of Xu Taiping had been passed down during his second, third, and fourth year. As a freshman, Xu Taiping was rather unfamiliar with him, and the only thing that allowed everyone to understand Xu Taiping better was the gossip between Chu Tian and Xu Taiping. Therefore, Xu Taiping''s reputation could not be considered that great.


    Xu Taiping walked to Duanmu Huanghun''s bedside and patted on the bed''s railing.


    Duanmu Huanghun''s back was originally facing Xu Taiping, but he seemed to have sensed the commotion. He turned around to take a glance, then took off his headphones and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You must have something to talk to me about, I asked. It''s a waste of time." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Haha, your words are truly as precious as gold. I just came to tell you that Wu Zen thanks you for what you did that night." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh." Duanmu Huanghun responded with an "oh" before falling silent again.


    "Do you want the school to give you an award or something?" "Courage." Xu Taiping asked.


    Duanmu Huanghun shook his head.


    "Then what do you want to do? The school can do it for you. " Xu Taiping asked.


    Duanmu Huazhe pondered for a moment, then said, "Don''t let those women follow me around, it''s very annoying."


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One more thing." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Find a time to spar with me." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Have a spar? "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Find some time."


    "Saturday night, 7: 30. Gymnasium # 3." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, "See you later, I''ll help you solve your woman''s problem first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Duanmu Huanghun''s dorm.


    As for the women who were chasing after him, that had nothing to do with him at all. Moreover, he was different from other people, and with so many women chasing after him, he was already so proud of himself that he had lost count of the extent to which he was already proud of himself. Duanmu Hua Ze was different, yet he actually asked him to stop those women from chasing him.


    Xu Taiping left the dormitory building and drafted a notice, which probably meant to let the girls in the school restrain themselves and not affect Duanmu''s studying life. This notice would be broadcast all over the school tomorrow, and at that time, it would probably be able to stop quite a few girls.


    Having done this, Xu Taiping called the Chinese egret. The Chinese egret met up at his house, and Xu Taiping returned home in a taxi.


    As soon as the car arrived at his house, Xu Taiping received a call from Xia Jinxuan.


    "Where are you?" Xia Jinxuan asked anxiously.


    "We''re in front of our house, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then come in quickly, something happened!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Surprised, Xu Taiping rushed into the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded.


    In the living room of his house, there were dozens of beauties, some sitting on the sofa, some standing, some leaning against the stairs.


    "Peace!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly ran over, pointed at the women and said, "These girls, what''s going on?"


    "This... I don''t know either! " Xu Taiping walked to the center of the living room.


    "Hubby, you''re back!"


    "Hubby, can I help you bathe?"


    "Hubby, what are you going to eat tonight?"


    These women surrounded Xu Taiping, one husband at a time.


    "What''s going on with all of you? Who''s your husband? This is my boyfriend!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Taiping is our Jin Xuan''s boyfriend. Don''t call him that!" Emma stood at the staircase of the second floor and spoke up for Xia Jinxuan.


    Song Jia sat on the side of the stairs, looking down with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I remember you two ¡­ Are you the forty women Labrador is giving me? Why did you come to my house? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hubby, in Wuka, we can''t take back the gifts we sent out. This is a tradition, so His Majesty ordered someone to send us directly to your house. Hubby, if you don''t want us, we''ll be homeless!" A blonde wave beauty looked pitifully at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Xu Taiping helplessly covered his own forehead. Previously, he was a little envious of Duanmu Huanghun for having so many women chasing after him, but now, even more women had appeared in front of him. Not only that, he even had one husband after another in mind.


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to call me boyfriend or husband!" Xia Jinxuan pointed at the golden-haired, blue-eyed Big Wave.


    "Or husband? Or my husband? I''m not familiar with how Chinese women call their men. " Big Wave said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Marilyn, my husband." Big Wave said.


    "Stop, don''t call me husband, don''t call me husband, don''t call me anything, just call me Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "But will this not respect you? After all, we are all your women. " Marilyn said.


    "You are not my women." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "You guys saw it too, I have my own girlfriend and my own life. I have my own girlfriend and my own life, you guys are all very beautiful, both of you are goddesses."


    "You ¡­ Are you really planning on letting us go back? " Marilyn asked, looking pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    "Yes, go back. Go back to Ucara!" Xu Taiping said firmly.


    "But, if we go back, we will all be executed. His Majesty has said that even if you do not want us, we will still stay here. If we return, His Majesty will have us executed!" Marilyn said aggrievedly.


    "How could it be like this? Then go somewhere else, go home, go home and meet up?" Surely your homes are not all in Ukara? " Xu Taiping said.


    "We are all orphans. We have been adopted by His Majesty the king since we were young. We have been taken on as female officials. We have been trained in combat and etiquette. Our lives belong to our king. We have no home to return to. Hubby, if you don''t want us to stay here, we can only kill ourselves at your doorstep ¡­" Marilyn said firmly.


    "Are you threatening me? As for me, the thing that I don''t like the most is threatening myself. You guys go and kill yourselves at the door. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, husband." Marilyn nodded, then beckoned around and headed for the door.


    "He shouldn''t have really committed suicide, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "How is this possible? Who wouldn''t want to die?" Xu Taiping shook his head, but even so, he still followed the crowd to the door.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1437

    147


    In the courtyard of Xu Taiping''s house, all forty women kneeled down facing the direction of the house.


    The surrounding bodyguards were all dumbfounded by this scene. Why did these forty top quality women have to kneel?


    "Hubby, as you wish." Marilyn said, pulling a dagger from her belt.


    At the same time, the other women had also pulled out their daggers from their waists.


    "No! No! No!" Marilyn shouted. She raised the dagger with both hands and stabbed herself in the chest without hesitation.


    At the same time, the other women all raised their daggers and stabbed their chests without hesitation!


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Almost at the same time, everyone stopped their hands.


    "Hubby, do you have any other orders?" Marilyn asked.


    "I''m afraid of you, all of you come in!" Just now, Xu Taiping could clearly feel the determination in these people. They really wanted to die in front of his house. This scared Xu Taiping so much that he quickly stopped them.


    "Ok, thank you, husband." Marilyn smiled and stood up with the other women.


    "This is so infuriating!" Xia Jinxuan angrily glared at Xu Taiping, "I don''t care, I''m going out with Emma and the others!"


    Finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan angrily turned around and walked into the house, then called out to Emma and Song Jia to leave the house together.


    If these people had tried to commit suicide a few years ago, he would have killed them, but it was different now. Now, Xu Taiping was a young man from one of the top ten provinces, how could he just watch so many people die in front of him? Furthermore, if so many people were to commit suicide together, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Inside the living room, forty women stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, watching them.


    Honestly speaking, these women were all of the highest quality. Although they weren''t as good as Xia Jinxuan, they weren''t much different from her. Moreover, these forty women had the advantage in numbers, and they had all kinds of styles.


    Let''s not talk about Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia, if Su Xiangzi knew that Xu Taiping had taken in forty wives all of a sudden, with his personality, he would definitely not have anything to do with Xu Taiping in this lifetime.


    Forty people for one, it was definitely worth it. However, Xu Taiping was a man who valued relationships. If he didn''t have any feelings, he wouldn''t return the favor even if he traded 400 people for one.


    Xu Taiping was truly worried. These women wouldn''t be able to leave, but neither would they be able to stay behind.


    At that moment, the door to the villa was opened.


    Guan He walked in from the outside.


    The current Guan He was wearing a business suit and looked very mature and sexy. Even though there were forty top quality beauties in front of Xu Taiping, they were still quite a bit inferior to Guan He''s.


    "Oh?" "Which show are you playing today?" Guan He asked in surprise when he saw the forty beauties in the living room.


    "Think of something for me, Sister Guan." Xu Taiping called Guan He over and explained the situation of these women.


    "In other words, these forty people are your wives now?" Guan He asked in surprise.


    "That''s what it means, but what can I do? "No way!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. However, if these forty people are so tough, you won''t be able to deal with them!" Guan He nodded.


    "That''s right, I''m so worried!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Actually, among these forty people, there''s a good place to go." Guan He said.


    "A good place? "Where?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "Iron Blood Army." Guan He said.


    "Iron Blood Army?!" Xu Taiping looked at Guan He in surprise.


    "The Iron Blood Army needs to kill strong people, and these strong people also need to maintain absolute loyalty to you. Isn''t this just about these people? "Although they are all women, as you have said, after training in combat, each of them is not much worse than a man. If they are allowed to join the Iron Blood Army, they will become the first batch of the Iron Blood Army!" Guan He said.


    "But, the Iron Blood Army is a main killing organization after all. It''s not good to have so many women, is it? " Xu Taiping said.


    "You can classify them as a branch of the Iron Blood Army and give them a nickname. And these forty people are well-trained, grew up together, and have a tacit understanding with each other. Their combined fighting strength definitely exceeds forty men, and women can easily make people relax their guard, especially beauties, these forty beauties are simply a gift from the heavens! " Guan He smiled.


    "Now that you put it that way, it really makes a lot of sense!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "Then, let them join the Iron Blood Army?"


    "Un, give them an independent nickname! Then we can train independently so that we can be distinguished from the rest of the Iron-Blood Army. " Guan He said.


    "Then what name should I use?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Think about it yourself." Guan He smiled.


    "The harem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems that you are not in the mood to do so?" Guan He smiled.


    "Cough cough, I was just joking. Otherwise, why would it be called the Independence Group? "No, it doesn''t sound good. It''s not suitable for girls. Sigh, thinking about names is the most annoying." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "How about Feng Jiu?" Guan He asked.


    "Feng Jiu?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he said, "That''s good, that''s nice. A phoenix represents a woman!" The chick represented the place! "Very good!"


    "Your thoughts... Then let''s call it Feng Jiu. "Iron Blood Army, Feng Yu." Guan He said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Marilyn and said, "Since all of you are willing to follow me, and you''re also willing to sacrifice your lives for me, then you should stay!"


    "Thank you, husband!" Marilyn and the others said excitedly.


    "Stop, you''re not allowed to call me husband from now on!" Xu Taiping snapped.


    "Then, then what should I call you?" Marilyn asked.


    "Just call me... Commander. "I am the leader of the Iron-Blood Army!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Commander?" "Then can we call you Army Lord?" Marilyn asked.


    "That''s fine, Marilyn. From today on, the forty of you will be included in the Iron-Blood Army under my command. They will be called the Phoenix Dress. As for you, you will be the boss of the Phoenix Dress, so your name will be Master Feng." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master Feng? "Thank you, milord." Marilyn said excitedly.


    "Marilyn, although you said repeatedly that you were all my men, but, after all, you came from Ukara, so I can''t judge your loyalty right now. Therefore, I can''t keep you by your side, I will find a place for you to stay, and then I will provide you with training. You will become a unique combat team in the Iron-Blood Army, and once I confirm your loyalty, you can truly join me, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Army lord, the moment we were gifted to you by His Majesty the king, you are the only one we have loyal to in our lives. Even if it is the king, we will not be loyal to him anymore." Army lord, when we were gifted to you by His Majesty the king, you are the only one we have loyal to in our lives. Marilyn said sincerely.


    "Cough cough ¡­" When Xu Taiping heard about the expansion of the territory, he was not too embarrassed, but when he heard about the procreation of the next generation, he was a little embarrassed. When Xu Taiping heard about the expansion of the territory, he was a little embarrassed, but when he heard about the procreation of the next generation, he was a little embarrassed.


    What would happen if one day they lost control and followed the forty women? What kind of scene would that be?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of those immoral movies in the Pelletier Country, and when he thought of that extravagant scene, he felt that the existence of Feng Jiu seemed to have the effect of tempering his willpower.


    "Sister Guan, why don''t you go settle these people down?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, leave it to me." Guan He smiled and nodded, and then said, "However, how do we solve the problem of these forty people''s daily training? I don''t have much time to train them! "


    "I have two candidates. They should be possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, you decide for yourself then. I''ll go and settle them first!" As Guan He spoke, he looked towards Marilyn and said, "Lord Feng, follow me. I will take you guys to find a place to stay. This is the home of your Army Lord, so it is inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "Then... "Will the military commander visit us often?" Marilyn asked.


    "I will. I''ll come find you guys very soon. I''ll bring the instructors over!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we''ll be waiting for the lord commander to come!" Marilyn said happily.


    "Mhmm, go on!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, and the forty women were immediately taken away by Guan He.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the peaceful return home.


    At this moment, the Chinese egret arrived at Xu Taiping''s house.


    "Let''s go to the basement!" Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping brought the Chinese egret into the basement.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" the Chinese egret said.


    It''s like this, I intend to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in my Iron Blood Army, but you also know, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead must be matched with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in order to be effective, if you take it out alone, no one will recognize it, but if you take it out, then no one will recognize it, and then the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead will be exposed, and no Shaolin Temple and the Wudang Sect will come to find me, so I want to ask if we can improve the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Xu Taiping said.


    "Improved Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?" The white heron frowned, and after pondering for a moment, it said...


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1438

    148


    "The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture are both condensed from the wisdom of the old ancestor that have existed for thousands of years. It''s impossible for me to change them!" The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Can''t we change it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no other way." "My wisdom is limited, and I can guarantee that in the whole of China, no one can improve the Bone Ablutionary Sutra compared to the Bone Ablutionary Dan. In the Bone Ablutionary Dan formula, every bit of dose is inferior, and the effect of the Bone Ablutionary Dan is a thousand miles worse. Similarly, every sentence and word in the Bone Ablutionary Sutra can make the entire Bone Ablutionary Sutra lose its effectiveness, and the absolute art is unique because it cannot be changed. The better the absolute art is, the more it is like that!"


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. To be honest, he was a bit disappointed, but there were too many things in this world that humans couldn''t change.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so worried. The Bone Ablutionary Dan is the town treasure of the Wudang Sect, but no one has ever seen it. Since that''s the case, even if the market is filled with Bone Ablutionary Dan, there''s no way the Wudang Sect can say that it''s the Wudang Sect." the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Is this your alchemy room?" the egret looked around and asked curiously.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then what are these glass rooms for?" the egret asked as he walked to the front of the glass room.


    "Someone is being locked up." Xu Taiping said.


    The white heron quickly retracted its hand and nervously asked, "Whose is it?"


    "Some useful people!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Actually, I''ve always had something that I wanted to ask of you." the Chinese egret suddenly said.


    "What is it? Should I go kill Lei Zhenhu? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not, I will kill Lei Zhenhu with my own strength sooner or later. I want to ask you, can you tell me the recipe for the Bone Ablutionary Dan?" I can come here every day to help you refine pills. I know that you have a huge need for the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and you can''t let someone you don''t trust to refine it. the Chinese egret said.


    "You want to help me refine pills?" Are you sure? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, actually, although I''m unlikely to improve on the Bone Ablutionary Dan, I still want to try it out. If I really want to try it out, then I must have a better understanding of the Bone Ablutionary Dan. As for the pill itself, that is the best way to learn about it!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping said happily, "I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find a laborer ¡­ "Ah, no, I can''t find anyone to help me concoct pills. I didn''t expect you to come out so quickly. Good, very good. I can give you the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead if you want it. You can start concocting immediately!"


    "Alright then!" "Help me to prepare the raw materials. Also, prepare cups and beds for me here. I will stay here."


    "Live here?" Is this how they do it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Studying the treasure left behind by the Old Ancestor is something that I am most willing to do!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he got his men to arrange the entire basement for the Chinese egret to come out with a room.


    "In addition, get me a few more pill furnaces. I''ve made some special pills before, so I can open up several batches at once. There won''t be any problems." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll send someone to buy a cauldron immediately!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he contacted his men, telling them to go to the Wudang City to buy a pill furnace. After that, he wrote down the recipe for the Bone Ablutionary Dan and gave it to the Chinese egret.


    A professional alchemist like Xu Taiping was different from those who had refined half a bucket of water like Xu Taiping. He had succeeded in refining the first batch of Bone Ablutionary Dan. Moreover, he had made a lot of dan beads, about 30 percent more than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping collected the first batch of Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads with satisfaction, then left the basement after saying a few words of encouragement.


    Just as they returned to the living room, Xia Jinxuan and the others came back.


    "They''ve all been sent away?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "En, I''ll send them off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great, those dozens of women are really unbearable!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "What did you go out to do?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I went out for a midnight snack and came back without doing anything." Xia Jinxuan replied.


    "Then rest early!" Xu Taiping turned and went upstairs.


    Midnight.


    Xu Taiping sent a message to Song Jia. "Are you asleep?"


    "No, what''s wrong?" Song Jia replied.


    "Let me come to your room and tell you something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come to my room? Are you sure this is something? " Song Jia asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Taiping seriously added a few exclamation marks after the two words.


    "Alright, then come over here. The noise should be a bit softer, Jin Xuan might not have slept yet." Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping put away his phone and quietly walked out of his room, arriving outside of Song Jia''s room.


    The door to Song Jia''s room was already opened. Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in, then carefully closed the door.


    Song Jia was lying on the bed, reading a book in her hands.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Song Jia asked.


    "That ¡­ I''m very sorry about last night." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "What happened last night? I forgot something. " Song Jia shook her head.


    "Are you still angry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you go and become a hero, why would I be angry at you?" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Actually, I really have something I need to tell you about when I came to find you tonight. It''s about going to Wu Kara Country."


    "Go to the Kingdom of Ocara?" Song Jia was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Why are you going there?"


    "It''s like this ¡­" Xu Taiping briefly explained the situation between the city and the expedition team.


    "In other words, I will be a member of the expedition team and will go with you to the capital of the Ucara Country, Morris City?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yes, I would like to consult you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you know that Wu Zen has been chasing me?" Song Jia asked.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then, don''t you know that Wu Zan is the prince of Wuka?" Song Jia asked again.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded again.


    "Since you know all about it, why did you allow me to go to Ukara? Do you want to give me to Uzzan? " Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "The reason I want to bring you there is because I want to take you under oath to you by Wu Zen, and I want to take you to show him my love. At the same time, I also want to tell him that even if we are in his territory, he will not have any chance, I have the ability to ensure your safety in his territory!"


    "Look at what you''re saying, swearing to have sovereignty over me? Am I yours? It''s even showing love. Can we show our love if we have one? " Song Jia asked.


    "No?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so." Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "I feel like our relationship is becoming more and more ordinary, as if it doesn''t have the passion from before. When I saw you in the past, I actually wanted to do something to you, but now, I feel like it''s just like that.


    "Then have you changed your mind about me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then I have to ask you, are you interested in me?" Song Jia put down the book and asked Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I don''t believe it." Song Jia shook her head and said, "Your heart is on Jin Xuan, Emma, Su Nian Ci, and Sister Guan. Who do you think I am?"


    "Fighting for favors isn''t your nature!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve never been one to look down on favors, because no one can stand up for me." Song Jia smiled complacently, then said, "When are we going to Wuka?"


    "On the 10th of next month." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, can you guarantee that Wu Zen won''t use his identity as the prince to oppress you when we get there?" Song Jia asked.


    "Since I dared to bring you there, I''m not afraid that Wu Tan would use his identity as a prince to do something. If anyone dares to have any ideas about you, regardless of whether that person is a prince or a king, I will still get rid of them." Xu Taiping said fiercely.


    "If I were to tell Jin Xuan about my love affairs, she would definitely be moved. But for me, my nature is rather cold, so I wouldn''t be able to feel that kind of feeling." Song Jia sighed.


    "Then are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go, why not? Feel your possessive desire towards me, and see if it can make me feel that kind of heart-pounding feeling towards you again! " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "It''s gone now?" Xu Taiping walked up to Song Jia, bent down and stared at her face.


    "Now? It seems to be gone. " Song Jia looked straight at Xu Taiping, smiling as she shook her head.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, pinched Song Jia''s chin and then moved his mouth closer to her.


    Song Jia did not evade. She allowed Xu Taiping to hold her chin, smiling as she said, "You don''t dare to kiss me?"


    Xu Taiping''s lips curved up in a devilish smile. He kissed her, and then his tongue broke through the defense of Song Jia''s teeth.


    Song Jia''s eyes widened. She didn''t think that Xu Taiping would actually kiss her like that.


    After a few seconds, Xu Taiping took half a step back, looking at Song Jia in ridicule, he said, "How is it, do you feel your heart palpitating?"


    "So annoying!" Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, come over here!" Song Jia grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar and pulled him in front of her, kissing him.


    This kiss was like heavenly thunder striking the earth, and the two of them were wearing fewer and fewer clothes. In the end, all that was left of Song Jia was underwear, while Xu Taiping was only left with a pair of shorts.


    "Alright, you can go back now." When Xu Taiping was about to fall on top of her, Song Jia pushed him away.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia in surprise.


    "Who asked you to bully me just now? "Go back to your room." Song Jia said with a smile.


    "You little demon!" Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly. He picked up his clothes, turned around and walked out of Song Jia''s room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1439

    149


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping drove all the girls in the mansion to school.


    The school did not change because of Wu Zan''s departure, everyone''s life trajectory remained the same.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the school gate with a baton in his hand, looking at the students coming and going, greeting them from time to time.


    At this moment, Li Junyi''s Lamborghini appeared in Xu Taiping''s line of sight.


    The Lamborghini slowly drove to the school gates.


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Junyi in the driver''s seat, then at the person in the front passenger seat. When he looked, he was stunned.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat was none other than his acquaintance, Xu Meena!


    Xu Meena actually came today on her heavy locomotive instead of Li Junyi''s Lamborghini. This really shocked Xu Taiping.


    Although Lamborghini was indeed easy to hook up with, Xu Meena was no ordinary girl. How could she possibly get into his car just because Li Junyi was driving a Lamborghini?


    Lamborghini slowly stopped beside Xu Taiping.


    Li Junyi rolled down his car window, looking at Xu Taiping as he smiled, "Good morning, Vice Chairman Xu. I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you, Xu Meina."


    "Your girlfriend?" Xu Taiping was even more surprised. He looked at Xu Meina in the car and saw her with her arms crossed, not saying a word.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Meina was still wearing her trademark leather pants, Xu Taiping would''ve suspected that this person was a fake Xu Meena.


    "Director Xu, I''ll be leaving first." Li Junyi rolled down the window and drove the car forward.


    "Did you see Xu Taiping''s face just now? That expression of yours that''s been eating shit all along, it''s really interesting, hahaha! " Li Jun said with a smile.


    Xu Meena sat in the front passenger seat, silent and silent.


    "Just smile. You''re my girlfriend after all." Li Junyi said.


    "She''s just a girlfriend in name." Xu Meena said.


    "Isn''t a girlfriend in name? "Xu Mena, you''re not going to go back on your word, are you?" Li Junyi asked.


    "Whatever I promised, I will do as I said." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "That''s great! My good girlfriend, hahaha!" Li Junyi laughed loudly as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping stood at the school entrance, watching as Lamborghini walked further and further away. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    He had originally thought highly of Xu Mena, but he hadn''t expected her to be spoiled by Li Junyi.


    Was it for money? After all, Li Junyi was Li Baoyi''s nephew. He was basically one of those people who didn''t treat money as money.


    But would Xu Meena be the one to sell her body for money?


    Xu Taiping didn''t have the intuition to do that, but he didn''t have much contact with Xu Meena either, so he couldn''t be sure that she wouldn''t be together with Li Junyi for money.


    Of course, Xu Taiping felt that his way of thinking was rather narrow-minded. Maybe she really loved him? You can''t just say that a woman is money for him because the man drove a Lamborghini, can you? You can''t just say that a handsome man is just money for a woman just because a woman is ugly and that a handsome man is with her, right?


    "Hello, Director Xu!" A clear voice suddenly sounded from beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Lin Xiaoqing, who was carrying a backpack, looking at him in embarrassment.


    "Oh? Little Qing, when did you come back?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I came home last night, so I came to class this morning. Director Xu, my mom is much better now than before. Thank you!" Lin Xiaoqing bowed to Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    The Lin Xiaoqing of today was wearing a school uniform, with a short T-shirt on the top half and a short skirt on the bottom half. Because the dress was a little big, this bow allowed Xu Taiping to see the flesh on her chest vaguely. Furthermore, because Lin Xiaoqing''s underwear was also a little big, he was able to see something very attractive through the cracks.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping coughed dryly and looked away, saying, "It''s good that your mother is fine. That, Xiaoqing, your school uniform seems a bit big!"


    Lin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment before lowering her head to look at her school uniform. When she did so, Lin Xiaoqing discovered that her chest was indeed slightly open, causing her face to immediately flush red as she nervously said, "C-Director Xu, you ¡­ How could you do that? "


    "How am I?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "N-nothing. I-I''m used to buying school uniforms at a higher price. If it''s like this, I can wear it for a few more years." Lin Xiaoqing explained with a flushed face.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, and then he said, "Then are you used to buying underwear with big cups?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Xiaoqing''s face turned even redder as she looked at Xu Taiping, saying rather excitedly, "Director Xu, you ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "The development of the chest is not in direct proportion to the body. Most people''s bodies are still growing, but the chest is not growing anymore, so it''s useless to buy a large cup with air leakage. Girls'' clothes should be bought just right. Don''t deliberately buy something that doesn''t fit you just because you wear it for two more years!" Xu Taiping lectured accordingly.


    "Director Xu, you''re being a hooligan!" Lin Xiaoqing stomped her feet in embarrassment and ran into the school with a blush on her face.


    "It''s good to be young!" Xu Taiping murmured to himself.


    At 8 AM in the morning, the school broadcast rang on time.


    This time, the school broadcast broadcasted the notice that Xu Taiping had specially written for Duanmu Huanghun. The content of the notice was nothing more than to tell the female students not to affect Duanmu Huazhe''s studying life.


    This kind of announcement was very normal, and there was nothing excessive about it. Therefore, after the announcement was done, Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about it and returned to his office.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Taiping suddenly heard some noises coming from outside the guard room.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the window to look outside.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was shocked.


    Outside the window, a group of female students were all heading towards the guardroom. These female students all had faces full of anger, as if they were looking for someone to fight to the death!


    Some female classmates had already arrived outside the guard room. Soon after, Xu Taiping heard someone shout, "Xu Taiping, come out. Who gave you the authority to stop us from chasing after our true love?"


    "Duanmu Huanghun is ours. I have to see him every day, no one can stop me!"


    "The money belongs to me. Duanmu Huanghun belongs to humanity!"


    This group of angry girls shouted excitedly outside the guard room.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s office door was knocked open. Chen Wen hurriedly ran in from outside.


    "Oh no, Director Xu. These girls have gone mad." Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "What the hell? Is there a need for this?" Isn''t it just asking them not to interfere with Duanmu Huazhe''s normal life? Why does it feel like they were robbing their husband?! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You don''t understand. These freshmen are all different from the previous students; they are even more trendy and have their own ideas. If you don''t let them pursue Duanmu Huazhe, then you will be their public enemy. Director Xu, what should we do about this matter?!" Chen Wen asked.


    "What should we do? Are we really that afraid of these bitches? Let''s go, bring the guys, call the brothers, get out and do it ¡­ Ah, no, it''s ¡­ Ah, that''s not right. Go out and teach them a lesson! " Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Alright!"


    Under Xu Taiping''s lead, the group of people from the defense department rushed out of the building.


    "Xu Taiping is here!"


    "Sisters, it''s this Xu Taiping who doesn''t want us to pursue Duanmu Huanghun, let''s scratch him!"


    When the excited women saw Xu Taiping appear, they immediately rushed over with him.


    "F * ck!" Seeing hundreds of girls rushing towards him, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but cry out. Fortunately, the security guards quickly formed a human wall, blocking the way between Xu Taiping and the ladies.


    "Director Xu, Duanmu Huanghun''s reinforcements are continuously heading towards the guardhouse!" Chen Wen said excitedly to Xu Taiping while holding a walkie-talkie.


    "How many?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Roughly four to five hundred people!" Chen Wen said.


    "Damn it, are these women crazy? Where are my Xu Taiping''s people from the support group? Wherever they are, why hasn''t anyone come out to back me up!? " Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Director Xu, I''m a fan of yours! Still, this seems to be welfare!" An old student standing not far away said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Director Xu, with so many girls around, your luck with women really isn''t shallow. Right, I''m also a fan of yours. I''m from Xu Taiping''s support team!" Another old student who was standing not far away called out.


    "You bastards, what luck!" We were agreed to fight to the death with each other, and you just abandoned me like that, you son of a b * tch! " Xu Taiping scolded.


    The older students burst into laughter. Everyone knew that these girls were just angry for a moment, but with Xu Taiping''s ability, these girls couldn''t hurt him at all. Thus, everyone was looking at Xu Taiping with the intention of watching the show.


    Xu Taiping had no choice. If these freshmen were men, then it would be fine, but the key was that they were all girls. This girl was not easy to deal with. Let''s fight? He couldn''t do it, and it was easy for others to criticize him. Even if he didn''t beat them up, they wouldn''t be able to do it. There was absolutely no way that anyone could treat them.


    Xu Taiping glanced at his subordinates who were forming the adult wall, and noticed that although those bastards were screaming, they were all smiling happily like the people he had seen at Duanmu Huazhe''s dorm yesterday.


    The so-called hidden smile was a hidden, lecherous smile. This kind of smile represented an indescribable feeling of happiness that no one would be able to understand.


    "What the hell, they''re all beasts!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At this moment, a low and cold voice suddenly sounded out.


    "What are you all doing?"


    Logically speaking, this sound could only be drowned out by the screams and roars of countless women, but what was amazing was that when this sound rang out, those crazy women seemed to have turned into thousands of ears, and everyone heard it. Soon after, all the women quietened down and looked towards the person who spoke.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1440

    1440


    The person who spoke was none other than the Duanmu Huanghun that caused these women to go crazy.


    This time, Duanmu Huazhe didn''t ride the bicycle. He carried a school bag on his back and was even carrying a few books in his hands. He was wearing a school uniform that many students saw as dirt.


    This kind of dressing didn''t have two points, but matching Duanmu Huanghun''s peerless beauty, this set of clothes seemed to have ascended to a whole new level in an instant.


    Xu Taiping could vaguely feel that Duanmu Huanghun''s body was emitting light.


    That light, it was like it was the light of the main character!


    Could it be that Duanmu Huanghun was the legendary main character? The winner of life?


    "Have you guys had enough?" Duanmu Huazhe asked with a frown.


    No one said anything. Xu Taiping could feel that the girls seemed to be holding their breath.


    "Director Xu, sorry." Duanmu Huanghun looked towards Xu Taiping and said.


    "This, it''s nothing." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Duanmu Huanghun nodded, then he looked at the girls in front of him and said, "Where are you from? Get the hell back to where you came from."


    Duanmu Huanghun''s words caused Xu Taiping''s expression to change slightly. This Duanmu Huanghun really dared to say that. He had hundreds of people, but he actually told them to scram? Even if others were to be infatuated with him, they probably wouldn''t be able to handle it, right?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He actually talked to me! " A girl shouted excitedly.


    "He''s talking to me! Heavens, Duanmu Huazhe actually told me to scram! I''ll scram right now!" As the other girl spoke, she ran to the side!


    "I want to get lost too!"


    "Me too!"


    These girls, whose minds had been clouded by Duanmu Huanghun''s gaze, scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping''s three views were refreshed again.


    She was actually so happy when she was told to scram? Could it be that he could really do whatever he wanted?


    "Please remember our agreement on Saturday." Duanmu Huanghun looked at Xu Taiping and said earnestly.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Pingping nodded repeatedly, and then Duanmu Huazhe turned around and walked towards the teaching building at the side.


    "Director Xu, what sort of agreement did you have with Duanmu Huanghun on Saturday?" Chen Wen asked.


    "An agreement between men!" Xu Taiping said. He did not intend to tell everyone that he wanted to spar with Duanmu Huanghun.


    "This Duanmu Huanghun hasn''t had a girlfriend since entering school. Could it be that he likes a tall and mighty man like Director Xu?" Chen Wen asked excitedly.


    "F * ck off!" Xu Taiping laughed, "Don''t say that when a handsome guy doesn''t look for a girlfriend."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Wen nodded his head.


    Xu Taiping turned and returned to the guardhouse.


    The commotion caused by the morning announcement had finally settled. However, Xu Taiping probably never would have thought that many people had heard of the Saturday agreement that Duanmu Huanghun had left behind before he left, and those who had heard this immediately displayed their rich imagination.


    It wouldn''t be long before all sorts of rumors regarding Xu Taiping and Duanmu Huanghun would appear in Jiangyuan University.


    Inside the guardhouse.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down, his phone rang.


    The phone call was from Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" There''s news. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you ask me to check up on that Sun Dongfu? The one who was in the business with Li Baolu and was caught? " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh? Have you found him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I found out about his family and then did some research. Sun Dongfu, based on what Sun Dongfu said, went out to work, but after that, Sun Dongfu''s neighbors never saw him again, and after Sun Dongfu''s wife went out of prison, he showed up at his house for a short period of time. Sun Dongfu was found out about a week or so from visiting Sun Dongfu''s neighbors, and then he disappeared. According to Sun Dongfu''s wife, Sun Dongfu went out to work, but after that, Sun Dongfu''s neighbors never saw him again." "Many of them are from Li Baolu''s companies!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "What does this mean?" Maybe it''s because Sun Dongfu helped him take the blame and then gave them some benefits? " Xu Taiping said.


    "At that time, I thought the same, but one thing didn''t make sense, and that is that Sun Dongfu is gone. I checked the transaction records of some of the earliest banks, and found out that Sun Dongfu transferred money directly to his family. After investigating it, I found the bank account that transferred the money, but guess what?" The account transferred was actually the account of a company owned by Li Po Lu. That is to say, one of Li Bao Lu''s companies gave money to Sun Dong Fu''s family every year at the beginning, and then I checked the company owned by Li Bao Lu and found out that the company collapsed more than 10 years ago, and all the records of the company''s transactions disappeared, so there was no way to find out. I wondered if Sun Dong Fu worked for the company controlled by Li Bao Lu, so I investigated the composition of the company''s personnel and found out that there was no Sun Dong Fu. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Then, I investigated Sun Dongfu''s wife, her name is Duan Chunmei. She is now in her forties and looks very good, but during the twenty-odd years that Sun Dongfu disappeared, this woman did not look for her husband. She has always been alone. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Bastard?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What illegitimate child?"


    "This Duan Chunmei has a son. He was born with Sun Dongfu and is in his twenties, but other than this son, Duan Chunmei also has a son who is twelve years old this year. Moreover, this son of hers is not in their home country but in their provincial capital! Furthermore, Duan Xiumei rarely visits him in the provincial capital. I only found out that he has such a son through listening in on him. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "That doesn''t seem to be a big deal, right? It''s normal for her to have a son outside with other men. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Next, the most important thing is to come." Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Bro Xu, guess what this child''s name is?"


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His name is Li Jiangtai!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Li Jiangtai? Why does that name sound a bit familiar to me? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Li Jiangtai, Li Jiangshan, are these two names similar?!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Damn, what you said was true!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Besides the nanny, there are also a pair of parents in name. Those parents said they were parents, but through their subordinates'' observations, they look more like bodyguards! This pair of parents is following beside Li Jiangtai almost 24 hours a day! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "You mean, this Li Jiangtai is Sun Dongfu''s wife, born with Li Bao Lu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s possible!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "Otherwise, why would it be called that? Could it be a coincidence? "


    "Did you find anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Xiao Yu said proudly, "That woman, Duan Chunmei, is very rich and in her forties. If he had an affair with Li Bao Lu, with Li Bao Lu''s daily schedule, it would be impossible for him to do it often, so I made people watch him closely, including the people around her. As a result, I found out that almost every Wednesday, Friday, and the next day, Duan Chunmei would go to their local fitness club to exercise, and every time she would go there, it would be at two in the afternoon.


    "Could it be that Duan Chunmei is getting along well with the private school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Indeed!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, "I''ve seen that private school before. They were around 30 years old, very strong, and also very handsome, and they spent part of their time in the public area for people to see, as if to hide themselves from others, and then they would enter a separate classroom to practice yoga. None of us could enter that room, and neither could any of us, but after I investigated Li Xinyong, I found out that Li Xinyong was a drinker, so we found a friend of Li Xinyong''s, paid a small price and successfully entered Li Xinyong''s circle. At that time, Li Xinyong didn''t tell us what the culprit was, and we were directly captured by our people. After a few rounds, he told us everything. "


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He said that once after he finished with Duan Chunmei, Duan Chunmei personally told him that 21 years ago, Duan Chunmei had accompanied others and personally killed his husband who had just come out of prison! And then he threw the body into the river! After that, Duan Chunmei proudly said that she still hadn''t found her husband''s corpse, so no police came to look for him. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Upon hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Xu Taiping was immediately enlivened!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1441

    1441


    "Bro Xu, do you know what I thought of when I heard about this?" Zhou Xiaoyu


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Pan Jinlian, Siemenqing." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Haha, boy, your imagination is really rich, but you''re not wrong either. Haha, this Chunmei is incredible, she actually killed Sun Dongfu. If you say that there''s nothing wrong with it, do you believe so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t believe me, then wouldn''t it be Pan Jinlian and Xiamen Qing?" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Xiao Yu, where are you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Brother Xu, according to my plan, the next step is to pry open Duan Chunmei''s mouth. However, Duan Chunmei usually comes in and out with a bodyguard following her; if you force her, then it''s bad and you might get targeted by the local police. "Therefore, I hope that you can send a veteran to handle this matter." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "A veteran?" Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "There''s a candidate, I''ll tell him to come find you later."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll continue to let people face Duan Chunmei first." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, you have to keep an eye on her. Don''t let anything go wrong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping felt refreshed. If he could open the way from Duan Chunmei and connect Li Bao Lu with the murder of her husband 20 years ago, then even if Li Bao Lu had superb talent, with him, Xu Taiping, behind him, this matter would not be able to be suppressed.


    As long as he was able to prove Li Baolu''s guilt, then that prison would be his final destination!


    Xu Taiping walked out of his office in satisfaction. At this moment, the security guards outside looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m going out for a walk. You guys stay here and watch." Xu Taiping walked out of the guard room.


    "Has Director Xu won the lottery?" "Seems to be very happy?" A security guard whispered.


    "I think it should be because he got some chick again. Director Xu isn''t short on money at all, but that Nong knows his place?" Another security guard said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xu Taiping, who had just walked out of the Defense Department, made a call to Zhou Nuo.


    "Zhou Nuo, how have you been?!" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "About this, it''s not too bad. I haven''t had much recently, I''ve just finished my work with Zhou Wei and I''m on vacation now. Brother Xu, why do I feel like your laughter is a little scary now?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Of course not. Oh right, I have a task for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Another mission?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Of course. Think about it, if you are going to take so much money, you must do more, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "This... That''s true. " Zhou Nuo nodded.


    I want you to go to the Cloud Province, Hui City. When you get there, Xiao Yu will come and receive you. After that, you have to get close to a person called Duan Chunmei. This woman might have teamed up with others to kill her husband 20 years ago. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, don''t hurt me!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "How did I harm you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This woman who dared to kill her husband, didn''t she want me to die by letting me get close to her?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu will take care of you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. Bro Xu, I won''t do it! I don''t want to die!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "You won''t do it? Are you sure? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." On the other end of the phone, Zhou Nuo hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to do it, then don''t." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then let''s do it." Zhou Nuo said softly, "Bro Xu, you''ve been so kind to me, and you''re also a great benefactor in my life. For you, I''m still willing to take risks."


    "This is my good brother!" Xu Taiping said in satisfaction.


    "Sigh, however, Bro Xu, you have to tell me all of that woman''s likes and hobbies. Only then will I be able to cure her!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu will tell you everything. You can leave for Hui City immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping''s mood was even better. Although Zhou Nuo was a little unwilling, he still went in the end. With Zhou Nuo''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to uncover the truth behind Duan Chunmei''s death.


    With both hands behind his back in satisfaction, Xu Taiping strolled around the school for the better part of the day. At 11: 30 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping got off work on time.


    "We commoners must be happy today, we commoners must be happy today!" Xu Taiping hummed a song as he walked towards the parking lot.


    Xu Taiping, who arrived today, was sitting in the car park. As soon as he started the car, the door was opened by someone in the passenger seat.


    Then, Xu Meena sat in the passenger seat and slammed the door.


    "Send me back." Xu Meena said.


    "You want me to send you off? Then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t have a car, and I don''t have any money. If you don''t send me back, I can only sit in your car forever." Xu Meena said.


    "Oh?" Where''s your car? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I lost." Xu Meena said.


    "Lost?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Your car actually lost?" When? Who did you lose to? "


    "Li Junyi." Xu Meena said.


    "Li Junyi?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You did a race with him?"


    "Yes." Xu Mena nodded and said, "I didn''t expect him to be someone who has already obtained a Star Glory plates, so I lost without any suspense."


    "Star Glory License Plate? What the hell is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We in the motorcycle racing world measure a driver''s strength with a license plate, just like a hunter''s license plate. A Star Light license plate is the second highest grade license plate in the motorcycle racing world, and I am just a diamond license plate. They are just one level below him. " Xu Meena said.


    "Then what''s the highest level one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The license plate." Xu Meena said.


    "So, you lost the car to Li Junyi, and then you also lost yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Xu Meena nodded.


    "Your bet is actually so big?" You even dared to bet on yourself? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Xu Meena nodded again.


    "I know how to play, I know how to play!" Xu Taiping gave a thumbs up and said, "Young people sure are hardworking. They don''t give themselves any leeway."


    "If I win, I can get a black gold engine, this is my dream." Xu Meena said.


    "But you still lost in the end, didn''t you? Fighting with someone without having a clear idea of your opponent''s strength is something only a rookie like you can do! " Xu Taiping sighed and started the car.


    The car drove away from Jiangyuan University, following Xu Taiping''s memories and heading to where Xu Meena lived.


    "Did you do it with Li Junyi?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Nope." Xu Meena shook her head and said, "I''m just his girlfriend in name. As for kissing, that can only be done with my consent."


    "Where are you touching?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why are these things in your mind?" Xu Mena frowned.


    "As a man, isn''t it just touching, touching, and doing that in your thoughts?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There can''t be any intimacy without my consent, but... I have to do my duty as a girlfriend, like eating with him, watching movies with him ¡­ Very, really very annoying. " Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "You can''t just stand there and let your feelings run amok, right? Putting aside my prejudice towards him, he is still the typical golden turtle. If you can get ahold of such a man, you won''t need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. What black gold engine, it''s all just for show! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the point in having something you don''t get by working on your own?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Your values are quite correct!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xu Meina did not say anything as she looked out of the window.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Aphrodite''s garage.


    At this moment, a car was parked at the head of Afu''s repair shop. Then, a pair of legs peeked out from under the car''s chassis, as if someone was fixing the car.


    Xu Mena got out of Xu Taiping''s car and said, "Thanks a lot."


    "You''re too polite." Xu Taiping smiled, "When I ask someone for help in the future, don''t make such a big fuss over it. I''m a good-natured person, so I didn''t bother with you. If it was anyone else, they might beat you up."


    "Yes." Xu Meena nodded.


    At this moment, the person lying under the car suddenly crawled out from under the carriage.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man and realized that he was a skinny middle-aged man in his fifties, with sparse hair and a face covered in black oil. He seemed to be in a rather sorry state, wearing ordinary clothes, but he was limping, and there was something wrong with his right leg.


    "Mena." The man looked at Xu Meena and nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle Fu." Xu Meena greeted him, then said to Xu Taiping, "You can go back."


    "You don''t have a car, what do we do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Change another one. Oh yeah, do you have time for this one?" Uncle Fu found me a car. Come and help me take a look. Don''t you understand? " Xu Meena asked.


    "I''m not free." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s up to you." As she spoke, she turned around and walked into the garage.


    Xu Taiping started the car and drove away.


    "Mena, is this the person who sent you back last time?" The man called Uncle Fu asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Because you rarely get sent back. The only time was half a month ago, and this was the second time. I think it should be the same person." Uncle Fu said with a smile.


    Xu Meina nodded and walked into her room without saying anything.


    Uncle Fu smiled and limped to the side.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1442

    1442


    Time flies.


    Saturday came.


    Saturday night, at 7: 30 PM, Xu Taiping arrived at Gymnasium 3 as promised.


    The third stadium wasn''t too big, and in the center was a basketball court.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at Gymnasium No.3, Duanmu Huazhe was already there.


    Duanmu Hua Ze was wearing a very traditional Chinese tunic suit as he stood there. His hair was neatly combed, and he looked extremely serious. It seemed that tonight''s sparring session was a very important event for him.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was wearing a pair of short pants with vertical stripes, and he was wearing a pair of flip-flops. It looked like his hair hadn''t been washed for days, and although it wasn''t very oily, it still looked messy.


    "Student Duanmu, you ¡­ ¡­" Are they going to make a movie? " Xu Taiping couldn''t help teasing.


    Duanmu Huanghun stood on the spot with a frown as he said, "I value this sparring very much."


    "Me too, but I don''t feel as ceremonious as you." Xu Taiping said.


    Duanmu Huazhe raised both his hands and cupped his fists as he said, "Director Xu, please give me your guidance."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s have a chat first. The surname Duanmu is actually quite rare. Recently, there has been a person surnamed Duanmu who has been quite popular. His name is Duanmu Ci, do you know him?"


    "Father." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Your father is actually Duanmu Ci?"


    "Yes sir!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded.


    "No wonder you dared to challenge me at such a young age." Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Competing isn''t about defeating you. It''s about accumulating experience. According to the request my father gave me, maybe in my fourth year, I''ll have the power to truly fight against you." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Your dad saw it so clearly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, can we start now, Director Xu?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Fine, since you don''t want to say more, then ¡­ Let''s begin! "


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Duanmu Huazhe had already charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Your speed is good, and your aura is also very good. You should be only 18 this year. For an 18 year old to have such speed and momentum, that''s very good!" Xu Taiping stood on the spot and nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, Duanmu Huazhe had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    A set of swift and fierce fist techniques was abruptly executed by Duanmu Huanghun.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to attack. As he dodged, he analyzed Duanmu Huanghun''s movements.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Duanmu Huanghun should be his teacher in the Duanmu Family''s martial arts. Naturally, he should be of the same bloodline as Duanmu Huanghun. Although Duanmu Huanghun couldn''t possibly be at Duanmu Huanghun''s level, Xu Pingping would at least be able to find out a bit about Duanmu Huanghun''s martial arts.


    This was a professional habit of Xu Taiping. Even though he had no contact with Duanmu Huanghun and might not interact with him in the future, as the number two on the Martial Arts Rankings, Xu Taiping still felt that it was necessary to learn more about him.


    This was a habit that had helped Xu Taiping many times in his ten years of life as an assassin.


    Xu Taiping was dodging Duanmu Huazhe''s attack, appearing to be quite calm. Duanmu Huazhe, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face as he unceasingly used his family''s secret technique.


    Within the gymnasium, figures flashed.


    A minute later.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s punch had struck Duanmu Huanghun off the side of his face, sending him flying. Duanmu Huanghun landed heavily on the basketball stand beside him, before crashing to the ground.


    "All aspects are good, but they''re still too inexperienced. You''re still lacking in time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Duanmu Huanghun crawled up from the ground. His face was already swollen, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "Among all the young talents under the age of 20 in China, you are one of the top three!" Xu Taiping nodded like an old senior. In fact, Xu Taiping had wanted to play the part of the old senior a long time ago, and then he would say some very cool words to this junior. This feeling was very pleasurable.


    "Thank you very much." Duanmu Huazhe clasped his hands together before turning around and leaving, not hesitating in the slightest.


    These days, there were many people who relied on their power to bully others. Duanmu Huazhe''s father was Duanmu Huanghun, and logically speaking, he was capable of running amuck, but this guy didn''t show it at all. Every day, he would ride his bicycle and go to school, and he would never rely on his female fans to be arrogant and despotic, much less be a fan. This kind of character was in some ways even better than Xu Taiping''s.


    Leaving the gymnasium, Xu Taiping drove home.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve already handed over the matters at Hui City to Zhou Nuo. I''ve still left some underlings for Zhou Nuo. Tomorrow, I''ll be going to Jiangbei." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "How''s the setup in Jiangbei going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All that needs to be done has been done. Next up, as long as we get rid of those who are the most proficient in prancing first, it''ll be enough. At the end of the year, Brother Xu, you should be able to rule over the entire Jiangbei Province." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Haha, I''m waiting for you to bring me good news." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then that''s it for now, Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Un, let''s do it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Just as he hung up, Zhou Nuo''s phone call came in.


    "Bro Xu, I''m alone in Hui City now. Don''t you plan on sending another ten or twenty subordinates or something to protect me?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Didn''t Xiao Yu leave someone behind for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That, is indeed the case, but we don''t have enough people. With just four or five of them, I don''t feel safe at all." Zhou Nuo said.


    "How about I pull a teacher over for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "My my ass! You''re in China now, not Siniya. Four to five people can guarantee your safety. Hurry up and find me something useful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve really found something useful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked you to send a few more people over!" Zhou Nuo said grievingly.


    "Oh? What did you find out? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I found the picture of Sun Dongfu." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Find the picture of Sun Dongfu? What was this? Wouldn''t it be fine if I just casually look it up? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It really isn''t!" Zhou said in a low voice, "All the pictures of Sun Dongfu that you can find are actually ¡­ It''s all fake! It''s not Sun Dongfu himself! "


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "How did you know?"


    "Because I found the real Sun Dongfu photos. Aren''t those photos fake?" Zhou Nuo said matter-of-factly.


    "Then how did you find the real Sun Dongfu photo?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I found Sun Dongfu''s old neighbor. In one of their family''s photos, I saw a vision of Sun Dongfu. That photo was taken by Sun Dongfu''s old neighbor on a daily basis, but Sun Dongfu just entered the country. That old neighbor told me that it was Sun Dongfu!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "What about when we find the picture of Sun Dongfu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Since they''ve deliberately concealed Sun Dongfu''s true appearance, I''ll use this Sun Dongfu photo to break through Duan Chunmei''s psychological defenses!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m still thinking, I''ll tell you when I figure it out!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "..."


    "Bro Xu, since I''ve found such an important piece of information, shouldn''t you give me a few more people?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now. I still have things to do. Send me the photo of Sun Dongfu when we get back." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Bro Xu, Bro Xu?" Hello? "Bro Xu, hey, Bro Xu, you don''t know how scared and frightened I am here! That Chunmei is one of their top few local tycoons! It''s said that she even has connections with their local Jianghu people! Bro Xu, why don''t you care about me!" Zhou Nuo''s cries came from the other end of the phone, but Xu Taiping could no longer hear them.


    Xu Taiping drove back home. As soon as he arrived, someone paid him a visit.


    The person who visited was a member of the branch of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in Jiangyuan city. His name was Kong Ye.


    "Guild Leader Xu, these are some of the documents that the headquarters sent over. They need your signature." Kong Ye placed several documents in front of Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Let me see." Xu Taiping picked up the document and looked at it.


    "President Xu, you just need to sign your name. These are the association''s daily affairs. There''s nothing to see here." Kong Ye said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, glanced at Kong Ye and said, "So, I just need to be in charge of signing the contract?"


    "That''s what headquarters said." Kong Ye said.


    "That won''t do. What if they sell me?" Xu Taiping looked at the document in front of him.


    Kong Ye slightly frowned and did not say anything.


    "Take a look, why is the Wudang Sect''s main hall being refurbished and renovated by the association? And five million? I saw the main hall of the Wudang Sect last year. Xu Taiping asked.


    The Wudang Sect is one of the five permanent members, representing the face of the Chinese martial arts association, so the main hall needs to be repaired, as for why it is worth five million, that I do not know, President Xu. Kong Ye said.


    "What you''re saying is that as a guild leader, I''m not qualified to ask about the flow of money in the association?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s the temporary president." Kong Ye said.


    "Hahaha, your words are good, very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I forgot, I was just a temporary chairman."


    "Guild Leader Xu, to put it bluntly, the temporary guild leader could be replaced at any time, so ¡­" "Sometimes, it''s better to mind your own business less." Kong Ye said.


    "Which sect are you from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m just a staff member of the association. I''m not part of any school." Kong Ye said.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping picked up a pen, signed his name on the document, and then handed it to Kong Ye, saying, "I will be serious about my identity."


    "That''s for the best." Kong Ye smiled, picked up his documents, got up and said goodbye.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1443

    144


    Watching Kong Ye leave, Xu Taiping''s face turned pale.


    It seemed that these five permanent members were really going to overthrow him. Looking at Kong Ye''s behavior just now, it was very likely that he was being probed by these five permanent members. They wanted to see where his bottom line was and his performance, perhaps even those five permanent members would feel at ease.


    Amongst the five permanent members, only the Wudang Faction was truly an enemy to Xu Taiping. However, in front of great benefits, Shaolin, Kongtong, and other sects could only choose to stand opposite of Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping did not blame them; after all, every sect wished for their own sect to be better.


    However, Xu Taiping did not blame them, it did not mean that Xu Taiping was truly willing to become a puppet. Xu Taiping had already started to lay out his plans, and before long, a battle between him and the five permanent members would begin.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone from his pocket. When he was talking to Kong Ye, his phone vibrated. There must be a message.


    Xu Taiping took a look at his phone and found that it was a message from Zhou Nuo. There was a picture of a few people padding in front of the camera, and in the lower left corner, there was a person standing under a tree with a cigarette in his mouth.


    That person''s face was a little hollow because it wasn''t focused, and his facial features weren''t as clear as those in the center of the picture, but they could still be clearly seen.


    Seeing this person, Xu Taiping frowned.


    The person in the photo was a very ordinary looking young man who appeared to be in his twenties. He was about 1.7 meters tall and was wearing clothes that were popular over 20 years ago. His hair was a little fluffy.


    Xu Taiping felt that this was his first time seeing this person, but he didn''t know why. He felt this person looked very familiar, and it seemed like he had seen someone who looked a bit like this person recently.


    "Why does it feel so familiar?" Xu Taiping frowned as he kept staring at the man. After about five to six minutes, his eyebrows suddenly twitched. He knew why the man in the photo looked so familiar.


    This man looked somewhat similar to the Uncle Fu he had seen in Afu''s garage a few days ago when he had sent Xu Mena back home.


    Uncle Fu was a middle-aged man, and this man was a young man. They weren''t exactly alike, but the charm of his facial features was very similar. This young man was Sun Dongfu, and the man he saw a few days ago was called Uncle Fu.


    "Don''t tell me it''s such a coincidence?" Xu Taiping held the photo in front of him in disbelief. He found that the man looked more and more like Uncle Fu, and both of them had the word ''blessing'' in their names!


    Xu Taiping quickly picked up his phone and called Xia Jinxuan.


    "Do you have Xu Meena''s number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, why?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Give me her number." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can''t be planning on snatching my love just because of Xu Meena and Li Junyi, right?" Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Am I that kind of person? I have something to talk to her about! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll send you Xu Meena''s number!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping received a call from Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping directly dialed Xu Meina''s number, but before the phone even rang, Xu Taiping decisively hung it up.


    What should he say when he called? Did he directly ask Xu Meena if that Uncle Fu was Sun Dongfu?


    Let''s not talk about whether Xu Mena knew about Uncle Fu''s past. Even if she did, would Xu Mena have told him about it?


    If Sun Dongfu really was Uncle Fu, then why didn''t he die? Didn''t Duan Xiumei say that she had already killed Sun Dongfu? If Sun Dongfu really was Uncle Fu, then after so many years, why did he need to hide his name?


    Xu Taiping had too many questions. These questions made him suddenly suspect what he was guessing.


    If Uncle Fu was really killed by Duan Chunmei, then how could he have come to Jiang Yuan City and set up a car repair shop?


    This didn''t make sense. If a normal person was murdered, the first choice they would have would be to report it to the police!


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a long time, but he still called Xu Mena.


    After the phone rang for a while, Xu Meena picked it up.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, what is it?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Didn''t you ask me to go to your place? I just happen to be free tomorrow. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? " Xu Meena asked.


    "I''ll be honest with you. I don''t have much to do with Li Junyi and his family. Since you''re his girlfriend now, I''ll go a bit closer to you to disgust him." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ with me. " Xu Meena said.


    "Oh?!" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. He hadn''t thought that such a simple reason would resonate with her.


    "I don''t like Li Junyi, and I don''t want to be his girlfriend either. But I must keep my promise until the next time I defeat him. So, I also want to disgust him." Xu Meena said.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, our thoughts just happened to agree with each other. Since that''s the case, I''ll go to the Aphrodite garage tomorrow morning at 8 AM and find you there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xu Meena said as she hung up the phone, her expression as cold as ever.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone in satisfaction. He would see for himself if Uncle Fu was Sun Dongfu or not.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping drove to the entrance of Afu''s garage.


    The shop was not open yet, which surprised Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and realized that he was five minutes early.


    Five minutes later, at eight o''clock sharp, the curtained door of the shop swung up.


    Uncle Fu limped out of the garage with a washbasin in his hand and splashed the water onto the ground.


    "Uncle Fu!" Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s you." Uncle Fu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Are you here for Mena?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Uncle Fu''s side. "Uncle Fu, you got up pretty early."


    "I''m fine. I have to open the restaurant every day at 8 o''clock sharp. Mina is washing up, wait for her. " As Uncle Fu said this, he walked to the side and started organizing the tools on the table.


    Xu Taiping saw that Xu Meina still hadn''t appeared, so he casually walked over to Uncle Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, how long have you been running this shop? I think the signboard has a period of time to it! "


    "Almost twenty years." As Uncle Fu spoke, he carefully arranged the screwdrivers in his hands one by one.


    "That long?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "From your accent, Uncle Fu, you''re not a local, are you? You came to Jiangyuan City 20 years ago? "


    "That''s right!" Uncle Fu smiled and nodded, saying, "Alone, he roamed the martial arts world when he was young and came to Jiangyuan City later on. He thought this place was pretty good and coincidentally met my master, who then learned how to repair cars and opened his own store."


    "Uncle Fu, why didn''t you find a wife? Your business seems to be pretty good too, it shouldn''t be that you can''t find a wife, right? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Women, trouble." Uncle Fu shook his head and said, "I think this is good. When I get old, I''ll find a disciple to be my son. I''ll give the shop to him and let him give me old age. This is also good, haha!"


    "That''s true, but it''s still not as good as being your own. Oh right, Uncle Fu, is Mina your relative?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Uncle Fu shook his head and said, "Mena''s dad used to transport people, so we knew each other and could be considered good friends. We kept in touch, and then Mena''s dad said that Mena was going to Jiangyuan City to study at university and didn''t like staying in the dorms with others, so he told her to come to my store and help me with my work on Saturday. Mena''s cooking skills are pretty good.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded and looked at Uncle Fu a few more times. The more he looked, the more he felt that Uncle Fu resembled that Sun Dongfu.


    At that moment, Xu Meina walked out of the room.


    Today, Xu Meena was wearing a simple work vest with a pair of shorts, and a hat on her head. A large portion of her hair was hidden inside the hat, revealing a small ponytail on the front, making her look quite adorable.


    "My car will be arriving soon. Take a look at it for me." Xu Meena said to Xu Taiping.


    "What car did you buy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yamaha z5500." Xu Meena said.


    "Oh? That car is very ordinary. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If I were as rich as you, I would pick the expensive ones." Xu Meena said.


    "Lad, are you very rich?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s average." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "They''re all rich people. I feel that this young man is much better than your boyfriend. Your boyfriend is driving a Lamborghini as if he''s afraid that others won''t know that he''s rich." Uncle Fu shook his head.


    "Her boyfriend is really rich!" Xu Taiping smiled, "His boyfriend, do you know whose nephew he is?"


    "You talk a lot?" Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "Who?" Uncle Fu asked curiously.


    "It''s Li Bao Lu, the nephew of China''s richest man, Li Bao Lu. He''s amazing, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Li Bao Lu?" The muscles on Uncle Fu''s face trembled slightly as an unfathomable emotion flashed across his eyes. However, it was quickly suppressed by him.


    "Does Uncle Fu know of Li Bao Lu?" Xu Taiping saw Uncle Fu''s slight change and asked while the iron was hot.


    "I know he knows, but it''s useless. I know him, he doesn''t know me, haha, Mena, even if he''s some nephew of Li Bao Lu, you have to find a boyfriend and see clearly, I have a good relationship with your dad and can be considered your elder. I have to advise you on this point!" Uncle Fu said.


    "Got it, Uncle Fu. Go buy some noodles. Didn''t you say you want to eat noodles at noon?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Then I''ll be leaving first. You look good!" Uncle Fu nodded and walked out of the shop.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1444

    1444


    "This Uncle Fu treats you pretty well. He truly sees you as a junior." Xu Taiping said.


    "You talk too much." Xu Mena rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and said, "Prepare the stuff with me. After the car arrives, it will start to change. Change it earlier and go compete with Li Junyi earlier. I don''t want to be his girlfriend forever."


    "Aren''t you asking for a beating?" He is Starlight''s driver''s license. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is Star Light''s driver''s license invincible? My diamonds aren''t bad either, right? " Xu Meena said.


    "I think, sharpening the knife first makes it easier for you to improve your driving skills. It seems to me that there is still a lot of room to improve your driving skills." Xu Taiping said.


    "In your opinion? Do you have a driver''s license? " Xu Meena asked.


    "Well, I have a license issued by the government... I didn''t go to the motorcyclists'' evaluation. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then don''t talk, motorcyclists are very difficult to pass every class. My diamond driver''s license is already very rare among motorcyclists." Xu Meena said.


    "Isn''t that Li Junyi''s Star Light?" "It''s better if you don''t go looking for trouble. Who knows, after losing the next match, you might go straight to someone else''s bed!" Xu Taiping said.


    I lost last time partly because my car was a bit worse than his, but the bigger part was that my car was not as good as his car. His car was the death god of Honda, and that car didn''t need to be modified to be a top quality racing car, not to mention it was modified by him. Xu Meena said.


    "Then what makes you think that you can outrun him after modifying your Yamaha 5500?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I have your help!" Xu Meena looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Me?"


    "Although your driving skills are very ordinary, but you have a very deep understanding of cars. You can tell the problem of my engine just by listening to the sound of the engine, which is not something an ordinary person can do. I hope that you can help me use limited raw materials to create a car that''s not inferior to Death God x1!" Xu Meina said seriously.


    "You think too highly of me, the conditions of the hardware are too poor, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless. Also, even if you really want to change it, you still have to give me good raw materials. You need to use a Blue Bird''s engine to display the power of a Black Gold Engine, this is simply a joke, do you understand what I mean?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, so I need your help." Xu Meena said.


    "You are forcing me to." Xu Taiping said.


    "But you''re Director Xu. There''s nothing that can make it difficult for you to stay over." Xu Meena said.


    "Who the hell told you this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Xiaoqing."


    "That guy ¡­" Xu Taiping covered his forehead helplessly.


    "Dean Xu, playing with cars, your greatest sense of accomplishment isn''t winning against others with a super good car. Rather, you won against others with a super good car with a very ordinary car after having modified it. I think that if you see me winning against Li Junyi with a 5500 Jaymaha, you''ll definitely feel very accomplished." Xu Meena said.


    "Only young people will feel a sense of accomplishment when it comes to this sort of thing. At our age, what kind of thing would feel a sense of accomplishment? "One, has more money than others, one, has more power than others, and there is another one who can win the heart of beautiful women. These are the things that make us feel a sense of accomplishment." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can give you a chance." Xu Mena stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Come on, I have no interest in cold people. Furthermore, you are only an eighteen year old girl, don''t you know what''s going on in your head? "Although you said that you''re giving me a chance, you don''t intend to do so at all. Mena, lying is not a good thing. Lying in order to achieve your goals is even more despicable!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Xu Meena apologized.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you should change. I''ll try my best to help you change your car, but I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ask me what?" Xu Meena asked.


    "How much do you know about Uncle Fu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not much. My dad might know more." Xu Meena said.


    "Then I need you to ask your father where Uncle Fu came from and what he used to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you know all this? Could it be ¡­ "Are you interested in a middle-aged man like Uncle Fu?" Xu Meena frowned and asked.


    "You can ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I can ask for you right now." As she said that, she took her phone and walked to the side, seemingly calling her father.


    After a few minutes, Xu Meina returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "My dad said that he didn''t know much about Uncle Fu''s past; he only knew that Uncle Fu used to be a freight forwarder. When he first met Uncle Fu, he was already at Jiang Yuan City. As for where Uncle Fu''s hometown is, he didn''t even mention anything about it." Xu Meena said.


    "That''s it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Mena asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed. It seemed it was unlikely that he would find out whether Uncle Fu was Sun Dongfu or not. Since that was the case, he had no choice but to go straight to the point.


    Xu Taiping made up his mind.


    Not long after, a minivan stopped in front of the garage, and a Yamaha 5500 was unloaded.


    The weight of this heavy locomotive was much heavier than the one Xu Mena had used before. This type of locomotive was more suitable for running in a straight line, and its peak speed would be higher than that of the car Xu Mena had used before.


    "Are you planning to risk your life to increase your speed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise? I have no other choice! " Xu Meena said.


    "Racing isn''t all speed!" Xu Taiping said, "A good racer should know how to balance, and what they mean by balance is the balance between speed and stability. A good racer should know how to balance, and the so-called balance is the balance between speed and stability.


    "All I want now is speed. Let''s begin to change!" Xu Meena said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed, then began to help Xu Mena modify the heavy locomotive.


    About half an hour later, Uncle Fu returned to the store with a plastic bag in his hand.


    "This young student, would you like to have lunch at our restaurant? I bought three servings of noodles and fresh pork tenderloin and meatballs. " Uncle Fu said.


    "Uncle Fu''s broth is excellent. It matches well with the chilli sauce he made. It''s even more amazing. I suggest you to stay and eat." Xu Meena said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled. "Uncle Fu knows how to make chili sauce?"


    "Mm, I loved spicy food since I was young. That''s why I learned to make spicy sauce from my mother. It''s a recipe that has been passed down in my family for over a hundred years." Uncle Fu said with a smile.


    "Where is Uncle Fu from?" Our generation in Jiang Yuan does not have any habit of eating spicy dishes. Everyone likes to eat sweet and salty dishes. " Xu Taiping said.


    "People from the southwest." Uncle Fu said.


    "Southwest? Which province? I''ll see if I''ve been there. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s a small place, you definitely haven''t been there before. Haha, I won''t say anything else, I''ll go make dinner first. You guys are busy!" Uncle Fu turned around and walked into a nearby room.


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in Uncle Fu?" Xu Meena asked.


    "Don''t ask too many questions about things that you shouldn''t ask." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Meena rolled her eyes and said, "Got it, Boss Xu."


    "What did you call me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xu, isn''t it?" That night, I heard a lot of people call you that. Xu Meena said.


    "Hahaha, are you scared? Let me tell you, I am one of the top figures in the martial arts world south of the Yangtze River. " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Tsk, even in Jiangyuan city, it might not be considered one of the best. It could even be found south of the Yangtze River." Xu Meina mocked Xu Taiping in disdain.


    The two of them argued as they modified the motorcycle.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    "It''s time to eat!" Uncle Fu came out from the kitchen with a big iron pot.


    The huge iron pot was still steaming. Uncle Fu put the pot on the table.


    "Go wash your hands," said Xu Meena as she put the wrench aside.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, washed his hands with Xu Mena, and returned to the table.


    There were steaming hot noodles on the table. The noodles were very rich in content. There were vegetables, eggs, tender and tender tenderloin meat, and even meatballs.


    "Pretend to eat as much as you want!" Uncle Fu said while holding a metal basin.


    "Here, for you!" Xu Meina picked up a metal basin and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Do you all eat in basins?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This way, we can pack as many times as we want to, and eat as much as we want." Xu Meena said.


    As Xu Meena was speaking, Uncle Fu had already prepared a bowl of noodles. He then picked up the chili sauce from the table, scooped it up and placed it on the bowl of broth.


    The spicy oil quickly spread on the surface of the noodle soup. As the noodle soup was quickly stirred up, the entire bowl of noodle soup turned red in an instant.


    Then, he picked up the chili sauce and smelled it. Soon after, he smiled and said, "This chili sauce of yours, I smell it quite familiar, I''ve been to a city before, many families make chili sauce, and when they make chili sauce, they put in something they don''t put in other places, that''s Chen Pi. Let''s see if you have any skin here, hey, there really is!"


    "Is that so? There are many places where chutney is put in. " As Uncle Fu spoke, he walked to the door and squatted down with the basin.


    "Is that so? "Other than the City of Hui, what other place would have chutney on them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Uncle Fu''s body trembled, but he didn''t say anything.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1445

    1445


    Seeing that Uncle Fu didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He brought the metal basin to Uncle Fu''s side and squatted on the ground like Uncle Fu.


    "This noodles is indeed delicious." Xu Taiping said as he ate.


    "Not bad." It could be seen that Uncle Fu''s attitude was much colder than before.


    "Uncle Fu, do you know someone called Sun Dongfu?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Uncle Fu lowered his head as he ate. "I don''t know him, so what''s the matter?"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "A few days ago, I happened to hear about this person. This person used to be a smuggler, but he was caught later on and was locked up for a few years before disappearing after leaving prison. I was also a friend of the police who said that he found such a thing when he investigated the missing persons."


    "Oh." Uncle Fu answered without saying anything else.


    "I looked at the man''s picture and thought he looked like you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? In this world, there are many people who look alike. " Uncle Fu said.


    "The most amazing thing is that both of you have the word ''blessing'' in your names." Xu Taiping said.


    "After you finish eating, go back." Uncle Fu stood up and said lightly, "I''m not a place that a big shot like you can come to."


    With that, Uncle Fu turned and left.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Meina walked over to Xu Taiping and asked with a frown.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head and finished the noodles in a few bites. Then he put the pot to the side and looked at Uncle Fu who had already walked into the room. Xu Taiping smiled but didn''t say anything.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping did not leave as Uncle Fu had said, but continued to change cars with Xu Meena.


    Around 4 PM, a few young men with tattoos walked into the garage.


    "Cripple, it''s time to pay this month''s cleaning fee!" The young man in the lead shouted loudly.


    "Coming, coming." Uncle Fu limped out of the room with a few bills in his hand. He looked like he had about six or seven hundred bills in his hand.


    "Brothers, here, here is the cleaning fee." Uncle Fu gave the money in his hand to the young man in the lead.


    The young man in the lead felt the money in his hand, then he looked at Xu Meena who was changing the car on the ground and said with a smile, "This amount of money is not enough, we need one thousand and two hundred yuan this month."


    "Haven''t they always been six hundred? "How come it''s only 1200?" Uncle Fu asked doubtfully.


    "Because your business is doing well." The young man pointed at Xu Meina and said, "You can hire people now, right? If this business is good, then it will be even more difficult for us to clean up and clean up, so we have to double that. "


    "Brothers, I only earn that little bit of money every month and it just happens to be enough for living. I''m just a cripple, so please don''t make things difficult for me, brothers." Uncle Fu said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for you, but our life isn''t so good either. Your garage''s cleanliness is the most difficult thing to do. Look at this, it''s filled with oil stains, isn''t it?" The young man in the lead pointed to the ground.


    "This... Aren''t these things cleaned up by myself every day? You''re just here for a walk, aren''t you? " Uncle Fu whispered.


    "Why are you blabbering so much?!" The young man in the lead immediately kicked Uncle Fu''s chest, knocking him to the ground.


    At this moment.


    "Boss, be careful!" A young man suddenly shouted excitedly.


    The young man in the lead was stunned for a moment.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The leader felt his head ache as stars appeared in his eyes. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    In front of that young man, Xu Meina held a wrench and coldly said, "Where are you from? Go and f * ck off."


    "Bastard!" The remaining hoodlums roared and pulled out a few switchblades from their waists. One of the hoodlums angrily said, "Sister, you''ve got something on your mind. How dare you hit our boss?"


    "All of you, scram." Xu Taiping said as he squatted on the ground and fiddled with the engine of the car.


    "What is it? Do you want to die with us? " A hoodlum said fiercely.


    Xu Taiping looked at him blandly and said, "Don''t ever show up again, it''s embarrassing."


    "Bastard, do you think our Taiya Sect is embarrassed?!" A hoodlum shouted excitedly, "Do you know who our boss is? Let me tell you, our boss is Xu Taiping. Do you know him? A Heaven Ranked Level 2 expert, or a billionaire with trillions of gold coins, or the one holding the blue flag, do you dare to say that we are shameful? "Brat, you''re dead for sure. Our Taiya gang will definitely make you regret this!"


    "When did a Taiya gang appear?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I can tell from one glance that you are from outside the city. The Taiya Gang is the biggest gang in our city!" The hoodlum said.


    "That would be interesting, would it not? I didn''t even know there was such a gang. " Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to those hoodlums, speaking condescendingly, "In other words, you guys are from the underworld?"


    "Of course, you''re scared, right?" The hoodlum shouted.


    "I''m afraid." Xu Taiping nodded, then grinned and said, "Afraid your mother!"


    Then, Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked him, sending him flying.


    The rest of the lackeys were stunned. They did not expect that Xu Taiping would still dare to make a move after introducing himself.


    "I''ve been the boss of the Taiya Group for so long, but I''ve never gotten any of my subordinates to say that they''re from the underworld. It seems like you guys aren''t my people." Xu Taiping said.


    When those hoodlums heard Xu Taiping''s words, they were even more confused. The person in front of them actually said he was the boss of the Taiya Group?


    Could it be that he was still Xu Taiping? How could Xu Taiping grow up to be like this ¡­


    The hoodlums couldn''t help but look carefully at Xu Taiping''s face. They discovered that his face was actually very similar to the photo they had secretly found of Xu Taiping. However, this person in front of them had an extra pair of glasses on!


    "You, you, you, you really are Boss Xu?!" A hoodlum shouted excitedly.


    "Scram, don''t let me hear about your gang in Jiangyuan city again. Let me hear about it once more and throw you guys into the river to feed the fishes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s go, let''s go!" A few of the hoodlums hurriedly nodded and ran off with the two unlucky people on the ground.


    "Your scum." Xu Meena said.


    "They are just a bunch of pretentious hooligans. Real members of the Taiya Group won''t charge us the so-called cleaning fees of the small shops on the streets. Our main source of income is basically concentrated in the nightclub, sauna, and arms smuggling. How about it? Do you have any interest in learning about it?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Bullsh * t, you still want arms? What about being my child? " Xu Mena rolled her eyes and said.


    At this time, Uncle Fu had already crawled up from the ground. There was a shoe print on his chest.


    Uncle Fu limped in front of Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­ is it Xu Taiping? "


    "You''ve heard of me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jiang Yuan city, if I were to say that I''ve never heard of you before, I would probably not be able to find you. However, although I have heard of you before, but ¡­" I''ve never seen you before. " Uncle Fu said.


    "Then let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping, and as for my identity, those hoodlums from before already mentioned it." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Why are you asking about Sun Dongfu? " Uncle Fu asked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The truth." Uncle Fu nodded.


    "Then tell me, are you Sun Dongfu?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "Yes." Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment before he nodded.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping clapped in satisfaction, "It''s really fate, I actually bumped into you here."


    "Now it''s your turn to tell me. Why are you looking for me?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "Because ¡­ I plan to do something to Li Bao Lu. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Li Bao Lu?" Uncle Fu was stunned for a moment before he said, "He''s the richest man in China and you''re just the boss of the Taiya Group. What are you going to do with him?"


    "Let''s correct him first. He''s not the richest man in China anymore. Because of the malevolent bidding scandal, his wealth has shrunk by billions and has been surpassed by the previous second place. Now, he''s number two in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, he is still not someone that ordinary people can deal with." Uncle Fu said.


    "This depends on where you cut in. If... If he has any stains, then it would be very easy for me to deal with him. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The stain ¡­" Uncle Fu''s expression suddenly became serious. After that, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, you''re not his match."


    "Do you know who reported the malicious bidding war?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "Me." Xu Taiping pointed to himself, "I''m the one who made him lose his spot as the richest man."


    "You? Why do you want to deal with him? " Uncle Fu asked.


    "It''s very simple. His son offended me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Just because his son offended you, you have to deal with the richest person in China?" Uncle Fu asked incredulously.


    "Once again, I will correct you, you are the second richest person here. Moreover, if we were to talk about wealth, I ¡­ "Actually, Li Bao Lu is not that far off, at least I already have a bit of his wealth." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Are you really planning to take down Li Baolu?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "I not only want to take down Li Po Lu, I also want to take down Li Bao Lu''s family, take down Li Bao Lu''s business, and make Li Bao Lu''s business disappear from the Chinese mainland within the next year. To do that, I need to have a good point of entry, and in my opinion, this point of entry should be yours." Xu Taiping looked at Uncle Fu and said.


    Uncle Fu was silent for a moment before he said ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1446

    1446


    "You ¡­ You can listen to my story first. " Uncle Fu said.


    "I''m all ears." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come into my room." Uncle Fu sighed and turned back to his room.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed behind Uncle Fu, and Xu Meina also gave up on her car and followed him into Uncle Fu''s room.


    Although she was confused by Uncle Fu''s story, she was still quite interested in it.


    The three of them entered Uncle Fu''s room.


    Uncle Fu''s room was very small. There was a bed, a table, and a bookshelf. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Uncle Fu limped over to the bed and sat on it. He tried his best to move his crippled leg onto the bed and patted it with his hand. "Do you know how to be crippled?"


    "What kind of lame?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was interrupted by Li Bao Lu." Uncle Fu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "I remember that all of you used to work together on smuggling?"


    "Yes sir!" Uncle Fu nodded, and his face had a look of reminiscence, "20 years ago, the two of us got to know each other, and at that time we had a very good relationship, and were working together on a freight company. Uncle Fu nodded, and his face had a look of reminiscence," 20 years ago, the two of us met each other, and at that time we had a very good relationship, and we worked together with a freight company. At that time, Li Bao Lu sent people to find me, and he told me to take all the blame, because I am a legal person, and if I don''t give him up, he will be fine. At that time, Li Bao Lu promised me that as long as I can take all the blame, he will give my wife all the shares in the shipping company to me, and I will go to jail anyway, and if my wife can get Li Bao Lu''s shares, and my own shares, then she can still run the entire shipping company, so there''s no problem with making some money for her, so I promised him to hand over all the shares in the shipping company to my wife, and in the end I will be sentenced to prison.


    At this point, Uncle Fu''s face revealed an angry look, he gritted his teeth and said, "My favorite woman betrayed me the moment she gave birth to my son. Although she is the boss of the shipping company on the surface, in reality, she is all under Li Bao Lu, and after I entered, Li Bao Lu still controls the shipping company to smuggle into the country. Strangely, his smuggling was completely fine at that time, and even now I''m wondering if Li Bao Lu was the one who leaked the information about me when I was captured."


    "I never thought that this wealthiest person would be so unscrupulous. He sent you to prison, swallowed your family property, and then took your wife away as well!" Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "It''s not over yet." Uncle Fu revealed a murderous look and said, "Later on, I finally got out of prison and went back home. At that time, I didn''t notice anything strange, and took the first barrel of gold from the shipping company to the provincial capital to develop, but at that time, I thought that I should have been a good delivery company for my delivery company, but not long after I got out of prison, Li Bao Lu came to my house and said that he was here to see me and brought me good alcohol and cigarettes. That night, it was raining heavily, so I, him and Chun Mei, the three of us were drinking together. I drank a lot, because at that time, I thought that he was definitely my brother. When I woke up, I was lying on the riverbank of a town a hundred kilometers from our house. I think that I fainted at that time and they thought that I was dead, so they threw me into the river. Who would have thought that I was lucky enough to not be suffocated to death or drowned to the point where I was washed more than 100 kilometers away by the water. "


    At this point, Uncle Fu took a few deep breaths and shook his head at the same time, as if he still couldn''t believe that his final brother and wife were harming him together.


    "And then? Did you call the police? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No..." Uncle Fu shook his head and said, "At that time, because of my lack of oxygen, my brain suffered a memory loss, I didn''t even know where my home was, and also became crippled. From that time onwards, I began to wander, wandering for many years, until one day I fell and hit my head, only then did I remember everything, but at that time, Li Bao Lu, was already the richest man in Hua Xia."


    "You can call the police then!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the use of calling the police? After all these years, what do I say to the police? I said the richest man in China and my wife want to kill me? Do I have evidence? If I call the police, I will definitely be treated as a crazy cripple. Even if the police help me contact my wife, she can come find me, and at that time, Li Bao Lu will definitely know that I am still alive. With the capabilities of the richest man in China, do you think I will still be able to live? Thus, I chose to endure it. I chose to hide my name, I even chose to forget about my son ¡­ "After a few rounds, I finally arrived at Jiang Yuan City and settled down here. I thought that I would never have the chance to seek revenge in this life. Who would''ve thought that you would actually come?" Uncle Fu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If you want to mess with Li Bao Lu, I support you, but as I said, I don''t have any evidence. In a situation where I don''t have any evidence, anyone will think that I am a madman."


    "This is too terrifying!" After hearing Uncle Fu''s story, Xu Meina could not help but exclaim.


    "Evidence, evidence, evidence." Duan Chunmei''s words are also testimony, so as long as you can make Duan Chunmei admit that she and Li Bao Lu killed you together, then your words can become testimony! "


    "Without evidence to support me, even if Duan Chunmei admits it, it will be of no use." Uncle Fu said.


    "Evidence is something that we have to find." Think about it, Duan Chunmei and you both represent Li Baolu''s dirty past. Duan Chunmei is more powerful than you, so she definitely knows more things than you, like smuggling, there will definitely be accounts coming and going, Duan Chunmei as the owner of the shipping line can''t possibly not know, and after killing you, Li Baolu became the wealthiest person in China, and according to my habits, anyone who knows about this will have to die, Li Chunmei is decisive and merciless.


    "Go on, I want to hear what you''re going to do." Uncle Fu said.


    "Since our breakthrough is with Duan Chunmei, then it''s very simple. We can just find her and pry open her mouth!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s hard." Uncle Fu shook his head. "I''ve known Chunmei for so many years, and I know her personality. It''s impossible for me to pry open her mouth."


    "For this kind of thing, we are more professional! There are plenty of ways to pry open her mouth. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Since Duan Chunmei might have grasped the power of Li Bao Lu, then if I were Li Bao Lu, I would have definitely arranged people to watch over Duan Chunmei. On one hand, it''s to protect her, and on the other hand, it''s to prevent her side from accidentally leaking anything, so if we were to rashly capture Duan Chunmei, it''s very likely that we would alert the enemy. Once Li Bao Lu is alerted and he is prepared, it''s almost impossible to take him down." Uncle Fu shook his head.


    "That''s true. Do you have any ideas?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Uncle Fu shook his head. "I''m just a lame person. What can I do?"


    "That Duan Chunmei, does she have something to be afraid of?" Xu Meena suddenly asked.


    "What are you afraid of? "Well, let me see..." Uncle Fu frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Now that you mention it, I remember something. She''s afraid of ghosts."


    "Afraid of ghosts?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then said, "You''re really afraid of ghosts?"


    "Yeah, she''s very scared of ghosts. When I was with her, she never dared to go to the toilet by herself at night. She''s very scared of ghosts, scared to death!" Uncle Fu said.


    "Since he''s afraid of ghosts, that''s easy!" Xu Taiping grinned, "Uncle Fu, do you believe that there''s a ghost in this world?"


    "How can there be ghosts in this world?" Uncle Fu shook his head.


    "I think so too, but if a person you thought was dead suddenly appeared in front of you, would you think he was a ghost?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, it should be possible... "What do you mean?" Uncle Fu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "In her eyes, you are a dead person, and if you appear, then you are a ghost. When a person is in extreme fear, she will say many things that she would not have said before." Xu Taiping said.


    "So... You want me to act like a ghost and scare her? " Uncle Fu asked.


    "Correct!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Then it''ll all depend on whether you''re willing or not."


    Uncle Fu frowned. If he agreed to Xu Taiping''s request, it would mean that he was going to see Duan Chunmei.


    Towards this woman who had betrayed him, his heart was extremely complicated.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1447

    1447


    "Uncle Fu, can I have a word with you?" Xu Mena suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Uncle Fu asked.


    As for the past, if you only knew how to escape, then you will live your entire life in the shadow of the past. You originally had a wife and children, but because of the betrayal of others, you lost everything, and now is the best opportunity for you to take revenge. If you miss this chance, then you will only be a crippled Uncle Fu and not Sun Dongfu. Xu Mena said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Mena''s words, Uncle Fu''s expression slowly became serious. After a moment of silence, he said, "Indeed, I only knew how to run before. Even now, I''m very scared because I have to face a different person. You''re right, if we continue to live like this, then Sun Dongfu will really die. There will never be another Sun Dongfu in this world, so in order to live like this, I ¡­ "I''m willing to go all out."


    "To live in broad daylight, using Sun Dongfu''s name, not some Uncle Fu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do we do now?" Sun Dongfu asked.


    "It''s very simple, you and me ¡­ "Let''s go to Hui City together." Xu Taiping said.


    "When are you leaving?" Sun Dongfu asked.


    "Immediately!"


    "I want to go as well." Xu Mena suddenly said.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I just want to see Uncle Fu take back everything that belongs to him. Xu Meena said.


    "It''s better if you don''t go. There''s no point in you going." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Fine." Xu Meena sighed and said, "Then I wish you all the best. "Success."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Let''s go now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Taiping drove Sun Dongfu all the way to the airport in Jiang Yuan city. Then he flew to the provincial capital of Hui City, and then took a taxi to Hui City.


    By the time Xu Taiping arrived at Hui City, it was already completely dark.


    Zhou brought Xu Taiping''s men to the Hui City Station to wait for him.


    "Bro Xu!" When Zhou saw Xu Taiping get off the bus, he quickly ran over.


    "En!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Weiqing and nodded, then he pointed to Sun Dongfu and said, "This is Uncle Fu, which is Sun Dongfu."


    "It really looks like a photo!" Zhou Nuo looked at Sun Dong Fu in surprise and said, "You really are Sun Dong Fu? Duan Chunmei''s husband? "


    "It''s me." Sun Dongfu nodded.


    "How''s the situation with Duan Chunmei now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today is the first day of the week, she has been at home all this time. Tomorrow on Monday, I will ask that fitness coach to ask her out for a song, and when the time comes, I will also put some things in her drink. During the singing process, that fitness coach will tell her a ghost story and leave some psychological shadows for her so that we can work behind!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Is that fitness instructor really reliable?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "That guy is extremely afraid of death. He would be willing to do anything even if it was a threat. Not to mention that we even agreed to give him money. He even promised that he would definitely complete the mission!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Is everything that Uncle Fu wanted to say ready?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s all prepared. As long as Uncle Fu follows my instructions, I guarantee that Duan Chunmei will be scared out of her wits!" Zhou Nuo said with a smile.


    "This time, we must succeed, we must not fail. We must obtain everything we want during this operation!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "No problem!" Zhou Nuo nodded, "This time, we will definitely succeed!"


    As they talked, they went to a nearby hotel to stay.


    The next day, Monday.


    At 2 PM on the same day.


    Duan Chunmei walked out of her house.


    This year, Duan Chunmei was in her forties, nearing her fifties. She was extremely good-looking, graceful, and also incomparably hungry.


    Duan Chunmei sat in her Maserati and headed towards the Soaring Health Club in Hui City.


    The Soaring Health Club was the place that Duan Chunmei had to go every week. On one hand, it was to train her body, and on the other hand, it was to meet with her old lady.


    As a woman who was in her forties and nearing her fifties, Duan Chunmei''s body had become hungry to a certain extent. However, due to Li Baolu''s relationship, she could not openly look for a man.


    The car stopped in front of the Soaring Health Club.


    Just then, the two black sedans stopped downstairs. Duan Chunmei glanced at the two cars and said, "I''m going up to exercise. Get off at around 5 am."


    Finished speaking, Duan Chunmei went upstairs alone.


    Duan Chunmei''s personal bodyguards sat in the two black sedans as they patiently waited downstairs.


    In the Soaring Body Gym, the receptionist smiled and greeted Duan Chunmei. Many people respected Duan Chunmei since she was especially rich and had quite a bit of face.


    Duan Chunmei just nodded and didn''t say anything. She walked into the locker room and changed into a set of sports clothes.


    After changing into her sports clothes, Duan Chunmei followed her usual habits and ran for half an hour before Li Xinyong appeared in the gym.


    "How are you feeling today, Xiumei?" Li Xinyong stood beside Duan Chunmei and asked.


    At this moment, Duan Chunmei was stretching the muscles in her hands. As she moved on the other side, she smiled and said, "It''s not bad. I slept earlier last night, so I''m very comfortable today."


    "It''s not good to stay up late!" Li Xinyong said, "When you are forty years old, staying up late will cause more harm to your body, especially to your liver."


    "Un, I know. Try not to stay up all night in the future!" Duan Chunmei nodded.


    Li Xinyong smiled and walked behind Duan Chunmei. He opened his hands and grabbed her hand, "You should pull your hand like this. This way, you can pull your tendons apart to the greatest extent."


    Feeling the scorching heat coming from the man behind her, Duan Chunmei felt her entire body become hot. She said in a low voice, "Isn''t it time for yoga lessons?"


    "Right, yoga class, it''s about time!" Li Xin Yong nodded and said, "Come with me, I''ll teach you some difficult moves today."


    "Thank you, coach." Duan Chunmei smiled and followed Li Xinyong into the yoga classroom.


    As soon as the yoga classroom door closed, Duan Chunmei wrapped herself around Li Xinyong like a water snake.


    Li Xinyong knew how hungry the woman in front of him was, so he immediately responded enthusiastically.


    In an instant, the entire yoga room was filled with the radiance of spring.


    After a long time, Duan Chunmei lay on the yoga mat, her back drenched in sweat. Li Xinyong stood in front of her and said with a smile, "You''ve done pretty well with the moves today."


    "Really?" They left a lot of sweat. " Duan Chunmei said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Indeed, just by looking at the yoga mat, you''re all soaked!" Li Xin Yong laughed.


    "Alright, I''m preparing to leave!" Duan Chunmei stood up as she spoke.


    "Xiu Mei, a few friends from the clubhouse will be singing together tonight. Do you want to go?" Li Xinyong suddenly asked.


    "I''m not going. Singing is something you youngsters play." Duan Chunmei said.


    "I still hope that you can go. They will make an appointment with their students. You are my man, and you are also such a dignified person. If I bring you there, I''ll also bring more glory." Li Xin Yong said.


    "Is that so?" Duan Chunmei glanced at Li Xinyong and said, "Then you ¡­" Aren''t you afraid that we won''t be able to go home at night? "


    "If it''s you, I won''t go home." Li Xin Yong said.


    "It looks like it''s dead ¡­ "When you''re all here, send me the address. Oh right, I won''t drink!" Duan Chunmei said.


    "Okay, okay!" Li Xinyong nodded with a smile. After that, Duan Chunmei walked out of the yoga room and took a shower in the bathroom. After changing into a new set of clothes, she went downstairs and left the gym.


    Night came.


    Hui City Happy Di KTV.


    Duan Chunmei''s Maserati stopped in front of the KTV.


    The delicately dressed Duan Chunmei walked out of the car after putting on her light makeup. She looked extremely beautiful as she dressed up. Under the cover of the night, it was impossible to tell that she was a woman in her forties.


    Duan Chunmei came to Happy Dee''s 606 room according to Li Xinyong''s news.


    Opening the door, Duan Chunmei was surprised to find that there was only Li Xinyong in the room.


    "Where are they?" Duan Chunmei asked as she closed the door.


    "They... They won''t be here until half past nine! " As Li Xinyong spoke, he walked in front of Duan Chunmei and pulled her into the toilet at the side.


    "Let''s try it out before they come." Li Xin Yong laughed.


    "It''s a dead end. You''re coming to a place like this?" Duan Chunmei glared at Li Xinyong coquettishly before lifting up her skirt.


    All of a sudden, the bathroom was filled with the radiance of spring.


    After a long time, the bathroom door opened. Duan Chunmei tidied up her clothes and walked out of the bathroom with Li Xinyong.


    Not long after, a group of people from the gym also arrived at the private room. They drank wine and sang at the same time. The atmosphere in the private room immediately became heated.


    12: 30 PM.


    The slightly drunk Duan Chunmei walked out of the KTV with Li Xinyong.


    "Take me back." Duan Chunmei threw her car keys to Li Xinyong.


    "En!" Li Xin Yong nodded and sat in her Maserati with Duan Chunmei.


    Under the night sky, the low roar of a Maserati engine could be heard. Afterwards, Li Xin carried Duan Chunmei in the direction of Duan Chunmei''s home.


    "I said I won''t drink at night, yet you still let me drink." Are you going to get drunk and do something bad? " Duan Chunmei sat in the front passenger seat and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I was just happy." Li Xinyong said with a smile.


    "I''ll rest for a while. Call me when we get home." Duan Chunmei said.


    "Don''t, it''s so late at night, I was driving in a hurry by myself ¡­" Li Xin Yong said.


    "What are you panicking for? Could there be a ghost? " Duan Chunmei laughed.


    "You don''t know, I bumped into a ghost an hour later!" Li Xin Yong said seriously.


    Upon hearing Li Xinyong''s words, Duan Chunmei''s entire body trembled.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1448

    1448


    Maserati slowly stopped in front of the garage beneath Chunmei''s house.


    Duan Chunmei sat in the car with a slightly pale face.


    "It''s all because of you. There''s no point in saying such nonsense. If you run into a ghost, you''ll scare me to death!" Duan Chunmei said angrily.


    "What I said was the truth! The ghost is floating in front of me in white! " Li Xin Yong said.


    "Say it again! Don''t say anymore, I''m going back to sleep! " Duan Chunmei said as she opened the car door and got out.


    Li Xinyong got out of the car and handed the keys to Duan Chunmei.


    "I''ll go back first!" Li Xin Yong said.


    "En!" Duan Chunmei did not say anything else. She quickly opened the door of her house and entered.


    There weren''t many people in the house. Duan Chunmei''s son was already in his twenties and already had a wife, so he didn''t live with Duan Chunmei.


    The huge villa was empty except for a few dim lights.


    "Auntie Huang, cook a bowl of hangover for me." Duan Chunmei said as she walked to the second floor of the villa.


    "Yes, ma''am." An old woman came out of a room on the first floor and went into the kitchen.


    Duan Chunmei arrived at the second floor of the villa and pushed open the door to her room.


    Her room was very large, but the bed was very small because she had always slept alone. It had been many years since her other man, Li Baolu, had come to look for her.


    Duan Chunmei yawned, walked to the window and closed it. Then she turned on the air-conditioning in the room.


    As the cool breeze blew into the room, Duan Chunmei felt a little dizzy.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve had a drink that my alcohol tolerance has dropped." Duan Chunmei shook her head before lying on the bed.


    Slowly, Duan Chunmei''s consciousness began to blur.


    Just at this moment, someone pushed open the door to Duan Chunmei''s room.


    "Madam, I left the soup here." the servant said.


    "Yes." Duan Chunmei responded, but she did not get up.


    Meanwhile, outside the villa.


    Two black sedans were parked at the side of the villa.


    The few people in the two black sedans were naturally Duan Chunmei''s bodyguards. They had to spend the night outside the villa every night in order to protect Duan Chunmei''s safety.


    This villa was located in a huge residential area of Hui City. Each villa was a private villa that was quite far from each other.


    This could be considered a rare and quiet place in the city. Naturally, the price of housing here was extremely expensive, and even the most wealthy people might not be able to afford it.


    Under the night sky, the lamps around the villa suddenly flickered and then all became dark.


    Originally, the surrounding area was quite bright, but after this darkness, he could only see a little bit of things under the moonlight.


    Several figures approached the two black sedans.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few muffled sounds.


    The bodyguards in the car all fell to the ground in a coma. After that, the bodyguards were dragged out of the car and disappeared into the night.


    "You go in and control the servants in the villa." Xu Taiping stood beside the car and said to his men.


    The subordinates nodded and sneaked into the mansion through the window.


    "Zhou Nuo, is the water wheel here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re almost there, we''ve already entered the villa complex''s main entrance!" Zhou Nuo said.


    As they were talking, a sprinkler truck slowly stopped by the villa. Then, a few people got off and quickly prepared all the water pipes.


    "I''ll go to Duan Chunmei''s room and set it up. I''ll call you guys when I''m done!" Xu Taiping told Zhou Nuo, Sun Dongfu, and climbed up the wall to the second floor, then to Duan Chunmei''s room.


    At this moment, Duan Chunmei was lying on her bed and had already fallen asleep in a daze.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the window and entered Duan Chunmei''s room.


    The room smelled faintly of alcohol.


    Xu Taiping took out a black box from his bag and put it on the windowsill. Then, he took out a lot of tools and started working on it.


    At this moment, because Duan Chunmei drank the alcohol that was added, she didn''t know that Xu Taiping was busy at home. At the same time, the servants downstairs were all under her control.


    The entire villa fell into Xu Taiping''s control.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping was done. He walked up the stairs to the first floor and out of the house.


    "Go and change your clothes." Xu Taiping said to Sun Dongfu.


    "Alright!" Sun Dongfu nodded, then he limped along with Zhou Nuo into a car not far away.


    A few minutes later, Sun Dongfu limped out from the caravan.


    Sun Dongfu, who had been wearing ordinary clothes before, was now wearing a white robe that was stained with blood. The white robe made him look like a robe, which draped over Sun Dongfu''s body, making him look extremely horrifying.


    "There''s also this!" Zhou Nuo took a wig and put it on Sun Dongfu''s head.


    The wig was very long, and as it covered Sun Dongfu''s head, it made him look even more bizarre.


    "You should remember what you need to say when you enter later, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Sun Dongfu nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a moment." Sun Dongfu suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a bit nervous!" Sun Dongfu took a few deep breaths and said, "After all, I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. Now that I want to see her, I feel nervous just thinking about it."


    "Think about what she did to you all those years ago!" Xu Taiping patted Sun Dongfu on the shoulder and said, "Remember, this world is a cycle of the heavens. This is your best chance, so you must seize it!"


    "En!" Sun Dongfu nodded and followed Xu Taiping into the villa. They then went up to the second floor and arrived outside Duan Chunmei''s room.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door, gesturing Sun Dongfu to enter.


    Sun Dongfu nodded and walked into Duan Chunmei''s room.


    Inside the room, Duan Chunmei was sleeping, completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Sun Dongfu limped over to the bed and looked at Duan Chunmei on it.


    Even though 20 years had passed, he still clearly remembered this face.


    This face that he had thought he would live with for the rest of his life.


    After more than twenty years, her face hadn''t changed much, because her life was very good, and she had an inexhaustible amount of money to spend on maintenance. On the other hand, Sun Dongfu, who was around fifty years old, looked like a 60-70 year-old old man, with a face full of wrinkles and a limp.


    The two people who were similar in age then were now as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Come here!" Xu Taiping greeted Sun Dongfu.


    Sun Dongfu nodded and limped over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping pulled down a rope from the ceiling and tied it to Sun Dongfu''s body. After that, he looked at Sun Dongfu and said, "I''ll turn on the air conditioner and Duan Chunmei will wake up in ten minutes. When that time comes, it''ll be up to you!"


    "Alright!" Sun Dongfu nodded, "Don''t worry!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping patted Sun Dongfu on the shoulder, turned around, walked to the wardrobe, and hid away.


    Time slowly passed. Xu Taiping stood inside the closet and looked outside.


    The temperature of the room rose bit by bit. Duan Chunmei, who was still covered by the blanket while lying on the bed, seemed to feel the heat and began to twist her body restlessly.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and said in a low voice, "We can begin."


    "Alright!"


    As Xu Taiping''s order fell, the sound of rain came from outside the room. At the same time ¡­ Boom! A thunderous sound rang out from under the window. A flash of light illuminated almost the entire space.


    The sound of thunder caused Duan Chunmei to wake up from her sleep and look out of the window.


    Outside the window, the wind and rain were howling, and the sound of thunder could be heard.


    Duan Chunmei was stunned for a moment. She vaguely remembered that the window had been closed before she fell asleep. Why was the window opened now?


    Just as Duan Chunmei was wondering, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Duan Chunmei, return my life!"


    Duan Chunmei was stunned. This voice was very soft, but she was very familiar with this voice. Twenty years ago, this voice had appeared almost every day beside her ear.


    Duan Chunmei abruptly sat up on the bed and looked towards the source of the sound coming from the end of the bed.


    When she saw it, Duan Chunmei was completely stunned.


    He saw a white figure standing at the end of the bed.


    This figure wore a white robe. There were traces of blood on his clothes ¡­


    His long hair covered most of his face, but even so, Duan Chunmei still recognized him.


    "Eastern Blessing?!" Duan Chunmei couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Chunmei, I died a terrible death." A hoarse voice came out of Sun Dongfu''s mouth.


    With that hoarse voice, Sun Dongfu suddenly flew into the air and floated up into the air.


    "Dong Fu, you, you ¡­ what happened to you? Weren''t you dead?" Have you become a ghost?! " Duan Chunmei shouted excitedly.


    "Chun Mei, I died really miserably. My body rotted in the river and was eaten by fishes and prawns. My bones turned white bit by bit. You''re heartless. Chun Mei, I''m your husband. Why did you kill me?" Sun Dongfu said.


    "Someone, come!" Duan Chunmei shouted loudly.


    No one paid any attention to Duan Chunmei.


    BOOM!


    Another loud sound of thunder came from outside the window. The strong wind blew against the rain, blowing against the window and causing it to crackle.


    Sun Dongfu floated forward bit by bit until he was at the end of the bed.


    "Chunmei, I''m so lonely down there. Why don''t you come down and stay with me, Chunmei?" Sun Dongfu floated at the end of the bed and said.


    "Dongluo, don''t come over here! I beg you! Let me go! Don''t come over here! I don''t want to die! Dongluo Fu!" At this moment, the room''s cold air had been turned into heat by Xu Taiping. Duan Chunmei''s body had long been drenched in sweat.


    "Chun Mei, do you think I want to die? But, it was you guys who killed me. Now, it''s my turn to look for you. Chun Mei, follow me down!" As Sun Dongfu spoke, his face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression.


    "No, ah!" Duan Chunmei screamed out emotionally, "I didn''t kill you! It was Li Baolu who instigated me to kill you! Dongfu, I beg you, please let me go. If you have any problems, you can just go find Li Baolu. Don''t look for me!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1449

    1449


    "Chun Mei, although I am already dead, I still remember you. It was you who suffocated me along with Li Bao Lu, and you even used a rod to beat me. My death was really miserable. Do you know how hard it was for me to suffocate to death?" Sun Dongfu''s expression was fierce as he asked.


    It was him who seduced me first, he was the one who leaked the information about your smuggling, he was the one who took away your family property, he was the one who let me poison your wine, and then he forced me to smother you to death with his pillow, and he was the one who beat you with my rod, it had nothing to do with me at all! Dongfu, I was forced to do all of this, I''m just a woman, you were locked up, besides him, what else can I do, I want to rely on someone else, please, Dongfu, please let me go, I beg you, Dongfu! " At this moment, she was completely scared out of her wits. She thought back to the ghost stories Li Xinyong told her previously, and then she looked at the terrifying Sun Dongfu in front of her. At this time, her brain had already completely lost its ability to think normally.


    "Chunmei, if you have a grudge, if you have a grudge, if you have a grudge, if you want to take revenge, just take your life. You are my wife, if you kill me, you have a deep sin in your heart, if Li Bao Lu is just an outsider, I want to take my life, but I''m only looking for you. Unless you can prove that Li Bao Lu was the one who forced you to kill me, otherwise, I will immediately bring you to the underworld!" Sun Dongfu said.


    "Yes, yes. I have evidence!" Duan Chunmei quickly shouted, "I have a recording of Li Bao Lu telling me to drug and kill you more than 20 years ago. I recorded it all, and I''m also afraid that Li Bao Lu would attack me, so I installed a surveillance camera inside our house and recorded every word that Li Bao Lu said!"


    "If you lie to a ghost, I will devour all your flesh and bones!" Sun Dongfu said with a fierce look on his face.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you. Right now, I still have that surveillance video''s UFO. I really didn''t lie to you!" Duan Chunmei shouted.


    "Where?" Sun Dongfu asked.


    "Under the third tile on the right side of the toilet bowl! I hid the You Pan there. Dong Fu, go find Li Bao Lu, don''t look for me, I beg you, we are still a couple after all, please spare my life! " Duan Chunmei cried.


    "Do you know that we''re husband and wife?" Sun Dongfu looked at Duan Chunmei with an angry expression as he roared, "Since you know about the marriage between husband and wife, why are you conspiring with others to murder me? Duan Chunmei, do you know how much I loved you all those years ago? "


    When Duan Chunmei heard Sun Dongfu''s angry roar, she was stunned. At this moment, Sun Dongfu''s voice was no longer hoarse. Furthermore, the tone of his voice sounded more like that of an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Sun Dongfu suddenly took off the wig on his head and smashed it onto Duan Chunmei''s body.


    "Duan Chunmei, look carefully, I''m not dead!" Sun Dongfu bellowed.


    "You''re not dead?!" Duan Chunmei looked at Sun Dongfu in shock.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping, who was hiding in the closet, walked out and headed straight for the bathroom.


    The bathroom was huge. Xu Taiping walked to the toilet bowl, squatted down, and hit the floor with it. After that, he punched one of the tiles.


    With a bang, the tiles shattered.


    Xu Taiping reached in and pulled out an excellent dish from under the broken tile. Then he turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Sun Dongfu, how could you not have died? I clearly saw your smoke! " Duan Chunmei exclaimed.


    "I was lucky enough to survive, but I didn''t die. You didn''t think of that, did you, Duan Chunmei? You two adulterers, you didn''t think that I would come back and take my life after more than twenty years, right? " Sun Dongfu gritted his teeth and said.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible, this... What was going on? "Who is he?!" Duan Chunmei pointed at Xu Taiping who was walking out of the toilet.


    "Let me introduce myself, I''m going to fuck Li Baolu." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    His self-introduction was somewhat unreasonable, but he directly revealed his purpose for coming here. This allowed Duan Chunmei to instantly know the purpose of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Bastard, give me back my You Pan!" Duan Chunmei roared angrily as she rushed at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked Duan Chunmei back onto the bed.


    "Duan Chunmei, if you don''t want to die, then stay on the bed." Xu Taiping said.


    "You guys, how dare you make fun of me, you bastard!" Duan Chunmei shouted angrily.


    "Chun Mei, this is all your fault!" Sun Dongfu coldly said, "You and Li Baolu are both going to die!"


    "Do you really think you can make Li Baolu do all these things? Li Bao Lu is China''s wealthiest, how could you guys knock him down? "Don''t even think about it." Duan Chunmei shouted.


    "We still have videos." Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile, "Thank you for the dish."


    "And then? It was just a video, what could it mean? Even if the police believed him, wouldn''t Sun Dongfu still be alive? At most, by then, one of them will have intentionally harmed you, moreover, twenty years have already passed, it''s impossible for even if you want him to go to jail, you''ve done so much, you''re all wasting time, and you''ve even created such a huge battle, hmph, Sun Dongfu, you''re just flinging yourself onto the street, you''ll always be flinging yourself on the street, even if you survive, you''re still flinging yourself on the street, you''ll never be able to do anything to me or BaoLu! " Duan Chunmei said with a sneer.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Uncle Fu is still alive, so even if the police use this video as evidence they won''t be able to do anything to him. However, the prerequisite for all of this is that you guys find Uncle Fu, as long as I hide Uncle Fu, then Uncle Fu is dead. At that time, you and Li Baolu will be guilty of intentional murder, and both of you will be sentenced to death! "


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Duan Chunmei to be stunned. If Xu Taiping really did hide Sun Dongfu and no one would be able to find him, then Sun Dongfu could really be treated as dead.


    "Now, we can have a good talk." Xu Taiping smiled, "I hope you can help me with something."


    "Wishful thinking!" Duan Chunmei reprimanded coldly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Listen to me, I hope you can expose Li Bao Lu, expose the conspiracy between you and Li Bao Lu, you should know, right now with this video in my hands, even if you don''t expose Li Bao Lu, then I can go by myself, and letting you expose Li Bao Lu, is giving you a chance to turn yourself, as long as you turn yourself in, then you will be disgraced, and, if you really commit a crime, you will also be snubbed, and at that time, as long as you have a few years of imprisonment, you can come out, and at that time you are a rich woman with a big face, so why don''t you meet her?"


    "I can''t do what you say!" Duan Chunmei said coldly, "If you want to expose yourself, I don''t believe that you can prove our crime with just a video."


    "Chun Mei, this is your last chance!" Sun Dongfu said.


    "Opportunity? I don''t need a chance, if you have the guts go and sue Li Bao Lu, he''s the richest man in China and knows a lot of powerful people. You go and sue him, if you can win, then I have nothing to say. " Duan Chunmei said with a sneer.


    I''m Xu Taiping, I''m a citizen of society, and I like to do things according to the way the society does things. For example, if you don''t do as I say, I''ll kill your entire family, your son is currently in Huicheng District, living in Villa No. 3, your son has a wife, is quite pretty, and you even had a grandson. Although you''ve hired bodyguards to protect your son''s family, but I''ve killed all of your bodyguards, and your son''s bodyguards can almost ignore me. Think about it for yourself. It doesn''t matter if you die, but what if your son dies? " Xu Taiping said.


    "How dare you! My son is also the son of Sun Dongfu, can he watch his son get killed? " Duan Chunmei looked at Sun Dongfu and asked.


    "I have no son." Sun Dongfu said.


    "In addition, you have a son. He is called Li Jiang Tai from the provincial capital. He should be Li Bao Lu''s son, right? "He looks quite similar to Li Baolu." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If you dare touch my son, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Duan Chunmei shouted excitedly.


    "When you killed your husband, did you think about your son?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Duan Chunmei was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Think about it." As Xu Taiping spoke, he untied Sun Dongfu from the rope.


    Sun Dongfu limped over to Duan Chunmei''s side, pointed at his own crippled leg and said, "This leg was broken by Li Baolu, don''t you remember? Do you know what kind of life I''ve been leading for the past twenty years? I lost my memory for a few years, I became a tramp, at the bottom of a bridge, beaten and scolded, and then heaven gave me back my memory, but this made me even more miserable, because he reminded me of you, of you and Li Baolu killing me with your own hands! "


    Duan Chunmei went silent and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "For the sake of husband and wife, help me. I just want Li Bao Lu to go in." Sun Dongfu said.


    Duan Chunmei still did not speak.


    "Let''s go, Uncle Fu." Xu Taiping walked up to Sun Dongfu, wanting to help him up.


    Sun Dongfu shook his head and limped towards the door.


    Duan Chunmei looked at Sun Dongfu''s feet and suddenly sighed. Then, she said, "Sure, I''ll listen to all of you."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1450

    1450


    Hui City, in front of the police station.


    A car was parked in front of the police station.


    In the car.


    Xu Taiping, Zhou Nuo, Sun Dongfu, and Duan Chunmei were all sitting inside.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and not do anything to my son." Duan Chunmei said.


    "That''s my son, too." Sun Dongfu said.


    "Eastern Blessed, husband and wife for the past few years, I''ve been feeling guilty about you too much. I hope that after this ends, we will have nothing more to owe each other!" Duan Chunmei looked at Sun Dongfu and said.


    "You owe me, but you won''t be able to repay me in this lifetime. However, I won''t appear in your life again. I will continue to stay in Jiang Yuan City and obediently work as a bicycle repairman." Sun Dongfu said.


    "Uncle Fu, have you really thought it through?" Are we really not going to regain our status? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Only when I ''die'' will I be able to truly sentence Li Bao Lu, otherwise, everything we''ve done will be meaningless. Since I''ve already been dead for so many years, it doesn''t matter, so let Sun Dong Fu die forever. The only one still alive is the crippled Uncle Fu." Sun Dongfu laughed.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. This case was true. Only with the death of Sun Dongfu could Li Baolu''s guilt be maximized. And the price was that Uncle Fu would never be able to restore Sun Dongfu''s identity.


    "Get out." Xu Taiping opened the door and got out.


    Duan Chunmei followed him out of the car.


    "I will accompany you in reporting the case and guarantee your safety for a short period of time, until Li Baolu is captured." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you really knock down Li Bao Lu?" Duan Chunmei frowned as she asked.


    "Let me introduce myself again, I ¡­ "It''s the president of the Chinese martial arts association, my current wealth is close to 100 billion. At the same time, I know a lot of people up there, so it shouldn''t be hard for me to bring down the guilty Li Bao Lu." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Duan Chunmei nodded and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Taiping and Duan Chunmei walked into the police station together.


    Because it was late at night, there weren''t many people in the police station. There were only a few people on duty.


    "What''s the matter?" a policeman asked when he saw Xu Taiping and Duan Chunmei.


    "We''re here to report it." Duan Chunmei said.


    "Reporting? "What case?" the policeman asked.


    "Homicide." Duan Chunmei said.


    As soon as they heard about the murder case, several policemen immediately stood up from their seats. They quickly surrounded them and asked, "What kind of murder case? Where is it? "How many of them were killed or injured?"


    "I want to turn myself in." Duan Chunmei said indifferently, "I killed someone. Twenty-one years ago, I killed my husband with my lover, Li Baolu."


    "Ah?!" The policemen were dumbfounded.


    "Is this your lover?" a policeman asked, pointing at Xu Taiping.


    "No, my lover is the rich man of China, Li Bao Lu, the boss of the Li Family." Duan Chunmei said.


    When the surrounding police stations came to Duan Chunmei, they all thought that she had gone mad.


    "This lady, you... Did you drink at night? "This smell of alcohol." A policeman said.


    "I have proof." Duan Chunmei said.


    "This is the evidence!" Xu Taiping took out the dish he found.


    The policemen looked at each other for a moment. Then, one of them took an Eureka dish and went over to the computer. He then inserted it into it.


    Not long after, a video appeared on the computer.


    A few policemen surrounded the computer and watched the video.


    As the video played, the policemen''s expressions became more and more serious.


    A few minutes later, a policeman picked up the phone and called.


    In the middle of the night, the chief of police in the city of Hui City received a phone call.


    "What''s wrong?" The chief frowned and asked. It seemed like something big had happened when his men called.


    "Chief, it''s a big case, a murder case." The policeman on the other end of the phone said with a shaky voice.


    "Where is it? How many people had died? "And the murderer?" the director asked quickly.


    "One dead. I don''t know where the killer is, but I know who he is." The policeman said.


    "Who?"


    "The former wealthiest man in China ¡­ "Li Bao Lu."


    BOOM!


    A clap of thunder lit up the director''s horrified expression.


    It had really rained in Hui City.


    Daybreak.


    Beijing.


    Li Baoru stood on the balcony of his villa, facing the morning sun as he opened his arms wide. He slowly withdrew his hands, and then he began to play Taichi.


    Every morning at 5 am, Taiji Fist was something Li Baolu couldn''t do anything about. Unlike Li Jiangshan''s extravagant and luxurious life, Li Baolu''s life was very disciplined.


    It was six o''clock in the morning after Taiji had finished.


    Li Bao Lu ate half a bowl of millet porridge, plus half a piece of corn, some lettuce, an egg and a small piece of bacon.


    This was Li Baolu''s breakfast. As the former wealthiest person, Li Baolu still paid a lot of attention to his health. Therefore, after all these years, although Li Baolu had grown older, his appearance still hadn''t changed.


    At 6: 30 in the morning, Li Baolu went out on his Maybach ride, heading for the Li Foundation''s headquarters.


    The company''s business center was located in Beijing. The entire building was built by Li Baoluo Lu and he had spent a lot of money to build it.


    Maybach slowly came to a stop in front of the building''s first floor.


    There was a special parking space here for Li Bao Lu.


    There were a lot of reporters squatting by the roadside. For people like Li Baolu, there would be more reporters taking pictures of him every day than just any other celebrity. After all, as the wealthiest man, every word and action of Li Baolu was worth studying thoroughly.


    Li Bao Lu''s driver and bodyguard opened the car door and escorted Li Bao Lu out of the car.


    Li Bao Lu got out of the car and walked towards the door.


    The flashing lights in the surroundings lit up one after another.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think about the recent stock market decline of Thousand Degrees?"


    "Mr. Li, I heard that your wealth has shrunk by billions. Would you consider reducing your stock holdings in Thousand Degrees?"


    The surrounding reporters asked questions, but Li Baolu ignored them and kept walking forward.


    At this moment, several police cars suddenly drove over from the side and stopped right in front of Li Baolu''s company''s entrance.


    Several policemen got out of the car. One of them walked up to Li Baolu and said, "Li Baolu, right?"


    Before Li Baolu could say anything, the security guard under his hand had already blocked his path.


    "What are you guys doing?!" A few security guards scolded.


    "We are from the Beijing police force. We have a case that we need to report to Mr. Li Baolu. Mr. Li Baolu, please come with us." The policeman said.


    "Do you know who our boss is? He said that he needed to cooperate with you? Get lost! " The security guard continued to berate.


    "Mr. Li Bao Lu, taking into account the special nature of your identity, we have already given you face." The policeman frowned.


    "I still need to meet with the business representatives of a few countries to discuss their investment in our country. If I go with you, the investment will fail and you will bear the loss?" Li Bao Lu indifferently asked.


    Although Li Baolu''s words weren''t strict, it gave many people a sense of Li Baolu''s confidence. He was the former richest man in China, how could he be taken away so easily and cooperate with the investigation?


    "Since Mr. Li Bao Lu is unwilling to cooperate, then we can only take forced action!" While speaking, a policeman took out a document from a bag he carried with him, held it high in front of Li Baolu, and loudly said, "Mr. Li Baolu, in the name of a murder case from twenty years ago, please come back with us and cooperate with the police investigation."


    Hearing this policeman''s words, no matter how shrewd Li Baolu was, his brows couldn''t help but tremble. The surrounding reporters were like sharks smelling blood, all pointing their cameras at Li Baolu and the policeman, and then taking a few shots.


    "Wait for my lawyer." Li Baolu said as he walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    "Mr. Li Baolu, we do not have the status of a criminal suspect to control you. We have already given you face!" the policeman snapped.


    Li Baolu, without caring about anything else, walked towards the door.


    "Take compulsory measures, bring them away!" At the order of the police, the other officers immediately rushed towards Li Baolu.


    At this time, all of Li Bao Lu''s bodyguards had appeared in front of Li Bao Lu.


    These big and tall bodyguards were all experts, and normally, two or three policemen wouldn''t be able to get inside.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll arrest you for harming your official duties!" the policeman snapped.


    Those bodyguards were paid by Li Baolu, so naturally they didn''t care about these policemen.


    The few policemen who were rushing towards Li Bao Lu were immediately stopped by someone.


    "I told you to get out of the way!" The lead policeman pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at the bodyguards. Unexpectedly, those bodyguards also pulled out a gun and pointed it at the police.


    It would be amazing if such a scene could occur in any other small city, but if it happened in the capital, it would definitely be a major event!


    The surrounding media were all desperately trying to shoot the scene, while the policeman with the gun was having a hard time getting off. He was the only one with a gun, the others all didn''t have one, while the other side all had guns.


    According to Li Baolu''s status and contacts, if he were to let Li Baolu leave at this time, then it would be very difficult to find Li Baolu again in the future. Moreover, it would be hard to guarantee that Li Baolu would not secretly flee the country, and once Li Baolu was allowed to leave the country, then he would have committed a great sin!


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked out from the building and blocked Li Baolu''s path.


    The man had his hands in his pockets and was chewing gum. He looked as if he had just come out of the building.


    "If you''re in such a hurry, where are you going?" Xu Taiping stood in front of Li Bao Lu, his face full of ridicule.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1451

    1451


    "It''s you?!" Li Bao Lu frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You did it?" Li Bao Lu asked.


    "Heaven''s retribution." Xu Taiping said.


    "You think you can knock me down with this?" Li Bao Lu asked.


    "I don''t know if I can take you down, but... It can make you very unhappy! " Xu Taiping pointed to the police and said, "Are you planning on adding another violent assault on the police?" "With me here, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Put your guns down!" Li Bao Lu turned around and scolded angrily, "What are you doing? Is there a need to go against the government? "


    "Yes sir!" Li Baolu''s bodyguard quickly put away the gun.


    "Take them all away!" The leader of the police waved his hand, and the surrounding police immediately swarmed forward. They first took control of the bodyguards on Li Baolu''s side. After all, other than the government''s armed forces, no one else was allowed to possess weapons.


    Soon after, the police officer in the lead walked in front of Li Bao Lu, he first glanced at Xu Taiping, then said to Li Bao Lu, "Mr. Li Bao Lu, please come with us."


    This time, Li Baolu didn''t resist, turned around and left with the police.


    The flashing lights in the surroundings continued to flash.


    Li Baolu was taken away by the Beijing police just like that. Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the Li''s Financial Group building with a smile on his face.


    That morning, an explosive piece of news spread throughout China.


    The head of the Li consortium had recently given up his position as China''s richest man, Li Bao Lu. He was arrested by the Huanghun police, directly taken away from the capital, and then sent to Hui City on the same day. It was said that Li Bao Lu was suspected of having committed murder twenty years ago, which was why he was arrested by the police.


    With this, the entire China instantly became lively.


    The wealthiest person killed someone, but he had never heard of it. Even though it was an old case twenty years ago, it was still a murder case.


    The police in the city of Hui issued a notice at 9 o''clock that day.


    The notification was very simple, they received Duan Ling Tian''s surrender yesterday. Duan Ling Tian said that he conspired with Li Ming to kill Sun Ming twenty years ago, and also abandoned Sun Ming''s body in front of his home by the river. At the same time, Duan Ling Tian provided video footage of the entire process of killing Sun Ming. After receiving the police, Hui City Police immediately contacted the Beijing police and this morning, along with the Beijing police, they caught the criminal suspect Li Su and directly brought him back to Hui City for investigation.


    When this announcement was made, it practically confirmed the fact that Li Baolu had killed someone, because the announcement said that there was a video recording of the entire process. How could this be false?


    With this, many people who originally thought that Li Baoru was framed were left speechless. The entire Chinese territory was in an uproar.


    At 9 PM, the stock market opened.


    Fortunately, the Chinese stock market had a mechanism to stop falling, so these stocks weren''t falling particularly badly. The Li corporation controlled the companies that listed overseas, and if there was no mechanism to stop falling overseas, then it was really a dive, like the Thousand Degrees Corporation, which had just finished public relations for the last few days and stabilized the stock price, now had another big plunge. At the end of the day, the share price of the Thousand Degrees Corporation fell by more than 20%, which was 18% from before, setting a new record.


    The entire Li consortium had lost at least tens of billion of their market value this morning. This was only the beginning, and a sense of fear had uncontrollably drifted to the top of the consortium''s head.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    Since Li Bao Lu had already been captured by the police, then his task could be considered complete. What he needed to do next could be done in Hui City, for example, by uploading a video of Li Bao Lu killing Sun Dong Fu.


    The reason why he uploaded this video was to prove Li Baolu guilty of murdering Sun Dongfu, so as to avoid Li Baolu finding any connections to suppress this matter.


    As long as everyone in China saw this video, even if Li Bao Lu had god-like ability, he wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    As Xu Taiping pressed the upload button, the video was posted on the hotspot. Then, with the help of the hotspot, the video appeared on the hotspot''s homepage.


    As a software that had a daily stream of over ten million RMB and a peak flow of over several hundred million RMB, the moment this video appeared on the homepage of Tiantian''s hotspot, it was immediately seen by millions of people!


    This was a video of a true murder! Many people had personally witnessed how Li Baolu forced a woman to follow him and suffocate a man to death. Below the video, Xu Taiping had even explained that the woman was the victim''s wife, that she was Li Baolu''s lover, and then she was forced by Li Baolu to kill her husband.


    This was the story of a living modern Pan Jinlian!


    And so, the entire internet was in an uproar!


    This video was crazily forwarded by people to all sorts of portal sites, Moments, spaces, and almost anywhere, you could see this video.


    Many people felt unwell after watching the video, while even more people felt furious after watching it. They helplessly watched a person be suffocated to death and then beaten up with a stick. And the one holding the stick was the richest man in China, Li Baoru.


    In a split-second, countless voices asking for Li Baolu''s severe punishment appeared in the Chinese territory.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the case, the Ministry of Public Security had specially sent out a task force to conduct an emergency trial of Li Bao Lu and Duan Chunmei together with the police of Hui City. At the same time, the local government had also organized a huge crowd to carry out a large scale carpet search of the river where the body had been dumped in the hopes of recruiting Sun Dongfu''s corpse.


    However, these people were destined to return empty-handed, because Sun Dongfu wasn''t dead at all.


    Although they were destined to not be able to find the body, this would not stop the progress of the case, and would not even affect the final judgement, because after more than 20 years of this case, Sun Dongfu''s corpse had already become a pile of bones, and could possibly even be washed away. Everyone knew that it was impossible to find him, and according to the witness''s testimony, as well as that video, it was more than enough for Li Baolu to be tried.


    Of course, Li Baolu did not do nothing. In less than an hour after he was captured, a huge team of lawyers flew from the capital to Hui City.


    They will help Li Baolu in his final stand!


    However, after Xu Taiping uploaded the video of Li Bao Lu killing someone, the role of these lawyers became countless times smaller. This was because Li Bao Lu had completely ignited the public''s public opinion, so under the pressure of public opinion, it was impossible for these lawyers to help Li Bao Lu avoid the crime.


    After uploading the video, Xu Taiping finally completed two-thirds of his plan. Right now, there was only one step left.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and called Liu Hao.


    "What''s the situation in the stock market now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The people holding the shares of the holding company of the Lee family are panicking. Many people are selling off the shares of the holding company of the Lee family. At the same time, the shareholders of the Lee family are panicking. I think we can send someone to contact them." Liu Hao said.


    "What''s the structure of the shares of the Li consortium?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Li Po Lu owns 48% of the Li consortium, Li Jiang Shan owns 1%, Li Bao Lu''s wife owns 11% of the Li consortium, and the rest are all small shareholders." Liu Hao said.


    "Concentrate our forces and attack Li Baolu''s wife. Find a way to let her know that Li Baolu has a son outside, and try to buy the shares of Li''s Consortium from her. Spend more money as well. As for the other minority shareholders, no matter what, we must buy their shares!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can rest assured, right now because of the Li Family''s murder case, the Li Family Financial Group is in a precarious situation. Everyone wants to cash out their stocks right now, there''s no need to force them!" Liu Hao said.


    "I want you to get at least 50% of the shares of the Lee family as soon as possible!" "I want the Li consortium to change their surname from now on!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "This will cost a lot of money. The total amount of the consortium is in the hundreds of billions, Chief Xu." Liu Hao said.


    That was in the past, but it''s different now. I don''t care about that now, you can use the equity swap or cash exchange to buy the shares held by the shareholders of Li''s consortium. You can use whatever way you want, even if you have to give out shares of our Taiya Group. Xu Taiping said.


    "Are we really going to transfer shares to the Taiya Group? "Our company''s future prospects are very promising. It is expected that our company''s market value will rise to around 150% by the end of the year. If we give out the money now, we might lose a lot of money." Liu Hao said.


    "It''s alright. The lost money can be earned back. We have to take advantage of the fact that he is sick. We have to take advantage of the fact that we have to take down the Li consortium!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, do you have such a deep grudge against the Li consortium?" Liu Hao asked.


    "It''s not very deep either!" Xu Taiping grinned, "I just want to be alone."


    "Li Bao Lu?" Liu Hao asked.


    "No, no, no. Li Bao Lu and I have no enmity between us, I just want to do something to Li Jiang Shan." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want to fuck Li Baolu to death?" Liu Hao asked in surprise.


    "If you want to fuck your son, then fuck your father first. This is the law." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "CEO Xu, you''re really awesome. This sister of mine has never admired anyone before, but you''re definitely one of them! Just to be the son of another family, I killed the former wealthiest man in China. Awesome! " Liu Hao couldn''t help but praise.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1452

    1452


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping was satisfied.


    This call had completed his remaining one-third of his goal.


    Next, he was waiting for this matter to slowly ferment.


    Just as Xu Taiping predicted, the whole thing was rapidly happening, including the foreign media which also reported on Li Baolu''s incident. As the wealthiest man in the past, he actually committed the murder 20 years ago, no matter where he went it would be huge news.


    At the same time, the matter of Li Bao Lu being suspected of smuggling was slowly unearthed under Duan Chunmei''s confession. Only now did people realize that Li Bao Lu''s history as a family was actually so disgraceful. Not only was he smuggling, he was also framing his own partners and having them work for him for a few years.


    Even a television show wouldn''t be able to produce such a drama. It was too exciting.


    News from the major television stations and the local media were all focused on the incident with Li Baolu. At the same time, the entire society was supervising the progress of this case.


    At the moment, it was Tuesday, and on this day, it was known as the Black Tuesday of the Li consortium.


    Pan Xiaochun was Li Bao Lu''s wife and Li Jiang Shan''s mother.


    Pan Xiaochun looked ordinary. When Li Bao Lu had just started smuggling with Sun Dongfu, Pan Xiao Chun had followed Li Bao Lu. Until now, the two had been married for over 30 years.


    At this moment, Pan Xiaochun was at the top floor of the Li''s Consortium headquarters.


    "I''ve long suspected that Li Bao Lu was having an affair with that Chunmei. It''s true! The two of them actually became good friends twenty years ago. Li Bao Lu, this bastard, also followed that slut to kill Sun Dong Fu. Pan Xiaochun was furiously slapping the table in Li Bao Lu''s office.


    In front of Pan Xiaochun was Li Baolu''s secretary, Shen Bai.


    "Elder Sister Xiao Chun, this matter isn''t certain yet. Please don''t be in such a hurry!" Shen Bai hurriedly said.


    "What may be? If they were all taken away, who knows? I shouldn''t have allowed him to do some kind of cargo with that Sun Dongfu, but in the end he did. He messed with someone''s wife, it''s so infuriating, it''s so infuriating! " She was a farmer and had not studied for many years. When she was young, she grew up well and followed Li Baoru. Although her life became better and better, and she gained more and more power, in reality, Pan Xiaochun was still someone who had never seen the world.


    "Big sister Xiao Chun, actually, I have something that I don''t know whether or not I should tell you." Shen Bai said.


    "What is it? Tell me!" Pan Xiaochun said.


    "To be honest, I shouldn''t have said this, but I''ve always remembered how kind you''ve been to me during the years I''ve been here with Boss. That''s why I wanted to say something to you at this time." Shen Bai said.


    "You have a lot more feelings for him than that Li Bao Lu." Pan Xiaochun nodded.


    This case has now attracted the attention of the Public Security Department. In addition, the related videos, witnesses, and all of them are going through normal legal procedures, so no matter how many lawyers the boss has hired, it''s useless in China, where a lawyer can only defend a criminal on the basis of the most basic facts of the case, unlike overseas, where the boss has offended a lot of people in the shopping mall. This time, the boss has already offended a lot of people, so I don''t know how many people will be involved in this case. "Hurry up and sell off 11% of the shares you have, many people in the Li Consortium are still trying to cash out the shares. Originally, the value of the 100 million shares is only around 50 million now, and it is still falling, our Li Consortium is not a listed company, so the value of the shares depends on the value of the holding companies under us. Now that the shares of those companies are falling, our Li Consortium is affected the most. Shen Bai said earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Xiaochun''s entire body suddenly trembled. She excitedly asked, "Really? Is our Li Clan''s shares really that worthless now? "


    Of course, it''s becoming more and more worthless, and we still owe a lot of money to the bank. The collapse of the Li consortium will definitely happen in a short period of time, so, take advantage of the fact that many people don''t know the market price, and quickly sell your shares. Shen Bai said.


    "But... Who has the ability to buy my shares? After all, I have 11% of the shares! Who would be able to take out a hundred and twenty billion? " Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. How about I help you ask in the capital market, I''ve been the boss'' secretary for so many years and I know a lot of investors. Maybe I can find a buyer here." Shen Bai said.


    "Alright, hurry up and ask!" Pan Xiaochun nodded.


    "Alright!" Shen Bai nodded, picked up his phone and walked out.


    From time to time, she would take a look at the latest news on her phone, only to discover that all of the news were actually about her husband. There was murder, smuggling, adultery, and other things that Duan Chunmei had pointed out, there were also a lot of people who stood out with the wind and said that they had been framed by Li Baolu, and there were also a few women who stood up and said that they were Li Baolu''s mistress.


    Upon seeing this news, Pan Xiaochun became increasingly restless. She got up and walked to the door of the office. When she opened the door, she found that Shen Bai was still making calls.


    "Shen Bai, are you not done yet?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    Shen Bai raised a hand to signal Pan Xiaochun not to speak. A dozen seconds later, he hung up the phone and hurried back to Pan Xiaochun''s side.


    Sister Xiao Chun, I have contacted a lot of people for you, but they do not want to take over. There is now a rumor in the outside world that the police department has to investigate the business of the boss, so we have completely lost our interest in the shares of the Li family. Shen Bai said.


    "This... "What should we do? We can''t let these shares become worthless, right?" Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Not really. I still have people here who want to buy it, but the price is a bit low. I don''t think so!" Shen Bai shook his head.


    "Low price? How low is it? " Pan Xiaochun asked.


    One billion, if they ask for one billion, they''ll buy your stock, and that''s obviously asking for a big price. Your stock market value is about 20 billion, even if they don''t sell it right now, it''s fine if they sell it for 10 billion, but at least it''s 5 billion. Shen Bai said.


    "That''s a joke. Our Li consortium is so huge, how could 11% of their shares be worth 1 billion?" Pan Xiaochun shook his head.


    "Sister Xiao Chun, don''t worry, I''ll continue asking for you!" Shen Bai said as he picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    Pan Xiaochun turned around and walked back to Li Baolu''s office, waiting anxiously.


    It was half past two in the afternoon.


    Li Baolu''s office was suddenly violently pushed open, and a group of police officers walked in from outside.


    "What are you guys doing?!" Pan Xiaochun asked in fear.


    "Police investigation, are you Li Baolu''s wife?" a policeman asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "We need to investigate some information about your consortium. Please move aside." The policeman said.


    Pan Xiaochun quickly moved aside and asked, "Why are you investigating our Li Family consortium? "Our Li consortium is a legitimate consortium!"


    "Someone reported that Li''s Consortium Chairman Li Baolu was involved in smuggling activities, so we are investigating in accordance with the law. Please cooperate with us in accordance with the law!" The policeman said.


    "Cooperate, I will cooperate!" Pan Xiaochun nodded and stood at the side in silence.


    A few police officers searched Li Baolu''s office, taking two large boxes of documents.


    Watching the police leave, Pan Xiaochun couldn''t wait any longer. She walked out of Li Bao Lu''s office and found Shen Bai, who was making a phone call at the end of the corridor.


    "Are there any buyers?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Still no. The situation now is becoming more and more unfavorable for us. There are too many rumors in the outside world, and both the truth and falsehood have been known, which has had a terrible impact on us! " Shen Bai said.


    "Then, what about the one billion? One billion then, I''ll sell it! " Pan Xiaochun said excitedly.


    "Sister Xiao Chun, you can''t. The Lee family has 11% of the shares, how can they sell it for 1 billion? No way, Sister Xiao Chun!" Shen Bai shook his head.


    "If you don''t buy it now, if you find out the evidence of Li Po Lu''s economic crimes, the entire Li family''s assets will be frozen. When that happens, there won''t even be ten pieces left. Hurry up and find the buyer. I want to sell my shares, one billion, immediately sell it!" Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Really? Are you sure? " Shen Bai asked.


    "Sure, look for a buyer!" Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Alright!" Shen Bai nodded, picked up his phone and walked away.


    After Pan Xiaochun disappeared from his sight, Shen Bai said into the phone, "CEO Liu, one billion, Pan Xiaochun has already agreed."


    "Alright, the 100 million I promised you will be transferred to your account after the contract is signed. Thank you for your hard work, Boss Shen." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Arrange for someone to sign the contract as soon as possible!" Shen Bai said.


    "En, alright!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1453

    1453


    Li Baolu''s murder happened around eight o''clock on Tuesday morning.


    At this time, nine hours had passed since the Li Bao Lu incident.


    It was now around five in the afternoon.


    Pan Xiaochun took out a pen and impatiently signed his name on the contract.


    "Alright, as long as the money comes in, the contract will take effect immediately!" Pan Xiaochun said to the person in front of him.


    "Alright, I''ll have the company transfer the funds immediately." The person opposite Pan Xiaochun smiled, picked up his phone and made a call.


    A few minutes later, Pan Xiaochun''s cell phone vibrated.


    Pan Xiaochun took out his cell phone and checked. One billion cash was transferred into his bank account!


    "Got it!" Pan Xiaochun said excitedly.


    "I''m happy to cooperate with you." The person opposite Pan Xiaochun smiled as he extended his hand to shake hands with him.


    "Me too, Director Liu!" Pan Xiaochun nodded with a smile, then said, "Oh right, CEO Liu, my son also has 1% of the shares. I''ll sell it to you for 100 million, how about it?"


    "Sure, as long as you''re willing to sell it, I''m willing to buy it!" Director Liu said with a smile.


    "Director Liu, may I ask why you are willing to spend this money to buy Li''s consortium''s shares?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    A lot of people don''t think much of the Li consortium and think that the Li consortium will succeed. But, I''m different, I feel that the Li consortium may have a chance, and if I buy the Li consortium''s shares at this time, I can pay the smallest price. As you can see, with one billion, I bought the shares that were previously worth two billion, and I might end up earning a lot of money, or I might even end up losing everything. Director Liu shrugged with a smile.


    "You''re really bold. I believe that you will definitely earn money. I''ll contact my son right now!" Pan Xiaochun said as he took the phone to the side and dialed Li Jiangshan''s number.


    At this moment, Li Jiangshan was in a villa in the capital.


    There were only a few bodyguards by Li Jiangshan''s side, but no one else.


    "What is it? No way? Hey, Young Master Wang, aren''t we brothers? You won''t even help me with that little favor? " Li Jiangshan said with a frown while holding the phone.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t help you with this matter!" Young Master Wang said on the other end of the phone.


    "Why can''t I help? Your father is the head of the Public Security Department. Isn''t it just a matter of your father''s greetings? Young Master Wang, we usually call you brother, why can''t you just cause something to happen? " Li Jiangshan asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that your father did something to break the law, do you understand? My dad is the head of the Public Security Department, but he has to abide by the law, you have violated the law, and there are also witnesses here, so you can only wait for the law to break, not to mention your dad, even if my dad has violated the law, it''s still the same! " Young Master Wang said.


    "Isn''t the law the weapon that we have the right to use to control those at the bottom?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Who told you that?" Young Master Wang asked.


    "Didn''t everyone say so?" Li Jiangshan said.


    "Bullshit, the law is the root of a country, those bullsh * t people who have the right to control the people at the bottom of a country, those are just the words of those idle bastards." Bullshit, the law is the root of a country, those bullsh * t people who have the right to control the people at the bottom of a country, these are just bullsh * t people who have the right to control the people at the bottom of a country. As he spoke, Young Master Wang hung up.


    "Bastard, when you were playing with me, you even said that you could settle everything. You can''t even settle a single murder case. You can only settle a few of them!" Li Jiangshan cursed and put down his phone.


    Just as he put away his phone, Li Jiangshan''s phone rang.


    Li Jiangshan picked up his phone, took a look at it, and then picked up the call.


    "Mom ¡­"


    "Jiang Shan, where are you?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "I''m at the West Courtyard side, what''s the matter?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Jiang Shan, hurry up and sell your shares of the Lee family. Take advantage of the fact that there are still people here!" Pan Xiaochun quickly said.


    "What''s taking advantage of the fact that there''s more people here?" Someone has always wanted the shares of the Li consortium! " Li Jiangshan asked in surprise.


    "You silly child, your father has gone in. Now the whole consortium is in a mess and the shares are becoming more and more worthless. You should hurry up and take advantage of the fact that people are still buying. I tell you, I sell 11% of the shares for 1 billion. If they are willing to pay 100 million, come and find me!" Pan Xiaochun said.


    "What?" Mom, did you sell your stake? Only 1 billion? " Li Jiangshan asked in shock.


    "What''s wrong? This price is already very fair! " Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Mom, why are you so silly? That''s a stake worth more than 20 billion yuan. You sold it for 1 billion yuan just like that. Do you really think you''ve made it?" Even now, your 11% stake is still worth around 150%. Just now, someone found me and offered me 1.2 billion to buy my 1% stake. I didn''t sell it. Li Jiangshan said excitedly.


    "How is this possible? 1.2 billion? Was he a fool? "Our Li consortium is in a dangerous situation and could get sealed at any time, how could they spend that money?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Who said our Li Consortium could be sealed at any time? Even if he had smuggled it before, it was all in the past. Our Li Family''s current stock price is indeed falling, but, in total, our current stock price is only about 30% lower than before. With so many holding companies under the control of the Li Family, all of them have stopped falling today, so it''s only causing us to lose 10%. Mom, what the hell did you do!? " Li Jiangshan shouted.


    "Huh?" Pan Xiaochun was stunned as she asked, "Is what you said true?" Is there really someone who offered 1.2 hundred million to buy your one percent share? "


    "Of course, there are a billion of them right now. Mom, why are you ¡­ Hey, Mom, did you sign with the buyer? " Li Jiangshan asked.


    "I... I signed it. " Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Then quickly tell them that you''ve reneged on your promise and refunded the money back to them. In addition, we''ll also compensate them with one billion yuan and take back your shares. Quickly!" Li Jiangshan said.


    "Another billion?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Of course. Oh right, who asked you to buy the shares?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "I don''t know him either. He''s a person called CEO Liu. He was introduced by Shen Bai." Pan Xiaochun said as he walked towards the room he had signed.


    "CEO Liu?" "What''s his name?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "I''ll go and ask him now!" Pan Xiaochun opened the door and walked in. When she saw Director Liu in front of her, she quickly asked, "Director Liu, may I ask what your real name is?"


    "Liu Hao." Director Liu smiled and said, "Noble Young Master should know that I''m from the Taiya Group."


    "Son, he said his name is Liu Hao. He''s from some Taiya Group." Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Taiya Group?!" On the other end of the phone, Li Jiangshan was completely stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Bastard, mom, you''ve been cheated, Taiya Group, that''s my opponent''s company! Mom, no, I want to immediately call a meeting of the shareholders, I know the Taiya Group''s intentions, it''s all a conspiracy of the Taiya Group, they found Dad''s weakness and sent him to prison, then they took advantage of the instability of our Li consortium and used deceptive means to buy Li''s consortium''s shares. Dad only owns 48% of the Li''s consortium, I only have 1%, you have 11%, we have 60% of the shares like this, we don''t need to worry about the Taiya Group buying any more." "That guy Xu Taiping, all of this was part of his scheme!" Li Jiangshan shouted.


    "Then, then son, what should we do now?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Immediately convene a meeting with all the shareholders in the name of our father to stabilize their hearts. We must not let them sell off their shares, at the very least, we must buy them. As long as our family holds 51% of the Li consortium''s shares, Xu Taiping will not be able to do anything!" I, I have something to take care of right now, hurry up and come back, your shares have been cheated, and you are destined to not be able to take them back! " Li Jiang Shan said and hung up the phone.


    Pan Xiaochun froze on the spot, not knowing what to say.


    "It seems that the noble young master does not plan to sell his shares to us." As Liu Hao spoke, he looked at Shen Bai beside him and said, "Boss Shen, I''ve already sent you the commission."


    "Got it." Shen Bai smiled and nodded his head.


    "You two!" Your two partners tricked me?! " Pan Xiaochun shouted excitedly.


    "How can it be called a pit? It was just a few tricks. Thank you for your share. By the way, your husband, Mr. Li Baolu, has a son outside. His name is Li Jiangtai. " As Liu Hao spoke, he took the contract and walked out of the room.


    "Elder sister Xiao Chun, I have no other choice. If the boss enters, I will lose my job, so this is all I can do!" Shen Bai smiled helplessly and walked out of the room.


    Pan Xiaochun''s legs gave out and he sat on the ground. Her brain was about to go out of control; a billion yuan worth of shares had just been bought and she knew that her husband had a son outside. With this double blow, Pan Xiaochun didn''t know what to do anymore.


    After a long time, Pan Xiaochun stood up from the ground, gritted her teeth, and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, she already had a plan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1454

    1454


    "Boss, I spent one billion and successfully bought 11% of the Li Family''s consortium''s shares. At the same time, I also told Pan Xiaochun about Li Bao Lu having a son. Presumably, if Pan Xiao Chun isn''t stupid, he would know what to do."


    Liu Hao''s voice passed from the phone into Xu Taiping''s ears.


    "One billion?" "It''s really cheap. By the way, what about the other shareholders in the Li consortium?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "These shareholders are all elites and won''t be cheated. Basically, the prices won''t be very low. Currently, with Pan Xiaochun''s 11% of the shares, we have already acquired 25% of the shares of the Li Consortium. For this, we have paid almost all the cash we have on our account. As for the remaining twenty-six percent, we don''t have the money to buy them, but we can exchange them with shares. " Liu Hao said.


    "I''ll trade the Taiya Group''s shares for it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really want to do this? The outlook for our Taiya Group''s shares is really too good. " Liu Hao said.


    "Because of the good prospects, we are able to exchange the stocks in those people''s hands. I believe that Li Jiangshan will make his move soon, but, I think, Li Jiangshan''s attention should be diverted somewhere else very soon." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, then I''ll go and talk to them!" As Liu Hao spoke, he hung up the phone.


    Just as Xu Taiping put away his phone, it rang again.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then answered with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, enough is enough!" On the other end of the phone, Li Jiangshan''s voice came out of the phone while gnashing his teeth.


    "Enough? There is no such word in my life dictionary. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I just made a move on Huang Daxiang and made you lose more than a billion. But you want to take away my entire Li Family. Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "You''re really too young." Xu Taiping sighed, "A shopping mall is like a battlefield. Since you''ve entered the arena, you have to accept this fact. Everything was decided when I was retreating. Don''t you like to push your luck?" Your dad, don''t even think about leaving the prison for the rest of your life, and your Li family will also become my, Xu Taiping''s, possessions. You, may be able to be a rich young master at ease, but, the son of China''s wealthiest person, is no longer related to you. "


    "Bastard! Xu Taiping, don''t give me that chance! If you give me that chance, I''ll definitely ¡­."


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone. He couldn''t be bothered to listen to these harsh words, because they had no meaning.


    The sun was setting.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of Jiang Yuan''s private high school and lit a cigarette for himself.


    It was after school in the afternoon, and Xu Taiping had specially driven over to pick up Yue Yue for dinner.


    Because Xu Taiping had too many things to do, he had never come to visit her. This time, when he returned to Jiang Yuan City, he specifically ran over and even made an appointment with her in advance to have dinner and go to the movies.


    There were quite a few private cars parked in front of the private high school. These were the people who came to pick up their children from school.


    Xu Taiping parked his car and walked over from a distance. Unlike the parents who drove their cars to the entrance, Xu Taiping thought that the parents who drove their cars to pick up their students were idiots, because there were already a lot of people picking up students after school ended. If your car stopped at the school entrance, it would be inconvenient for traffic, and when you received your child, you would have to drive your car out.


    Of course, you could say that you have to drive the car to the entrance for the sake of the safety of the child. However, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, if a child who could already go to high school did not even have the ability to walk safely from the entrance to the parking lot a hundred or two hundred meters away, then such a person, no matter how good he was at reading, would only be a piece of trash.


    Xu Taiping looked at the parents who came to pick up their children in all kinds of luxury cars with a mocking expression. Perhaps showing off their wealth was one of the reasons these parents wanted to drive their cars to the school gate.


    Amongst the crowd, Xu Taiping suddenly saw Yue Yue.


    The tanned Xin Yue was very eye-catching among the young and tender middle school students. Moreover, her height and frame were even larger than those of her age. It was even more eye-catching.


    "Happy!" Xu Taiping waved his hand and shouted.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s voice, Yue Yue''s face revealed a happy expression, she excitedly ran over and jumped onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Undying Superman, I missed you so much!" Like a koala, Yue Yue hung on Xu Taiping''s body as she spoke happily.


    "Haha, do you think so?" Xu Taiping supported Xin Yue by the waist, smiling as he asked.


    "Of course, you''re an undying Superman. You even saved my mother, so the person I admire the most is Superman!" said.


    "Haha, you''re not young anymore, why are you still acting like a child?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I am a child, a child!" Yue Yue hugged Xu Taiping''s neck, looking straight at him as she spoke.


    The setting sun shone on her face, making her originally three-dimensional facial features look even better.


    This was a perfect beauty!


    Xu Taiping hurriedly helped her down. After all, she wasn''t related by blood, and her body was much better than most of her peers.


    "How did you get along with your classmates?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad, they don''t really want to play with me!" said.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re an intern, but take your time. We''re never familiar with each other, maybe after a while, you guys will get to know each other!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, I hope so. Oh yeah, Undying Superman, did my mom call you?" Yue Yue asked.


    In the future, don''t call me Undead Superman, just call me uncle so that no one will hear you. As for your mother, right now, Alric''s external signal has been blocked, so it''s hard for her to contact anyone. Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. I miss my mother a lot!" said.


    "Let''s go and eat. What do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I want to eat barbecue, there are a lot of barbecue!" Yue Yue said excitedly.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping took Yue Yue away from the private high school and headed for the famous barbecue shop in the center of the city.


    For Xin Yue, staying at school for the past few days had been a bit boring. Xu Pingping bringing her out for fun had given her some time to relax, and most importantly, it was only her and Xu Taiping. In her eyes, this was a date with the immortal superman, just like a little secret, causing her to be filled with happiness.


    In sharp contrast to Yue Yue''s happiness, Li Jiangshan was located far away in the capital.


    General conference room of the headquarters of Li''s consortium.


    The shareholders of the Li Consortium from all over the country had gathered here. Some of the overseas shareholders were also projecting themselves in the conference room.


    At this moment, Li Jiangshan was presiding over the meeting. The meeting was simply about how his father would be fine even if something happened to the Lee family.


    Many of the shareholders present were somewhat absent-minded. In fact, Li Jiangshan, who only had 1% of the shares, did not even have any right to speak to them. If it were not for Li Jiangshan''s father Li Baolu being the biggest shareholder, they would not even want to come to this meeting.


    Li Jiangshan also realized that he seemed to be wasting his time. Thus, not long after the meeting started, Li Jiangshan announced that the meeting would end.


    Everyone quickly left.


    Li Jiangshan sat alone in the large meeting room, feeling extremely lonely.


    Back then, when he was in this conference room, he had always been seated beside his father. Back then, everyone had treated him with utmost respect. But now, it had only been a single day, and everyone''s attitude had completely changed.


    Li Jiangshan had already found out from his subordinates that the Taiya Corporation was currently crazily purchasing shares in the devalued Li Clan. Li Jiangshan could only look on helplessly.


    "Son!"


    Li Jiang Shan was startled, then looked towards the door of the meeting room.


    "Mom." His mouth was very bitter, very bitter.


    "Son, it''s been hard on you!" Pan Xiaochun walked a few steps closer to Li Jiangshan and hugged him.


    "Mom, stop it." Li Jiangshan shook his head. If the f * cking shares hadn''t been bought at a low price, he also had the right to speak during tonight''s meeting.


    "Son, Mom told you that your dad has a son outside. Did you know that?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Bastard?" Li Jiangshan asked with a frown.


    Yes, it''s your dad and that vixen Duan Chunmei''s son. I just had someone investigate and found out that there really is such an illegitimate child, my son! Before, your dad only had one son, and I wasn''t worried about anything because everything between your dad and me was yours, but now it''s different. Pan Xiaochun said excitedly.


    "Mom, why are you still talking about this at this time? I''m very tired." Li Jiangshan shook his head.


    "Son, you don''t understand!" Pan Xiaochun shook his head, "That bastard, what qualifications does he have to steal something that belongs to you? "If I give you all of your father''s shares, you might become the largest shareholder of the Li family, but if you are split into half, then you definitely won''t be able to beat that Xu Taiping, so, no matter what, you must not let your father''s shares land on that bastard!"


    "Mom, what are you going to do?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    I will first convince your father to transfer the shares to you, I will tell him that this way, we can guarantee that our stock market value won''t drop too much because of him. Your father trusts you the most, he will definitely be willing to transfer the shares to you first, as long as you get the shares, then you will be the current head of the Li consortium. When that time comes, you must remember, all these shares belong to you. Pan Xiaochun said.


    "Give me all of them?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Yes, I will convince your father. Wait for my news!" Pan Xiaochun said as he gave Li Jiangshan a hug and then turned to leave.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1455

    1455


    Hui City.


    Hui City jail.


    Li Bao Lu and Duan Chunmei were both temporarily detained here. However, due to the different relationships between men and women, Li Bao Lu was imprisoned in the male section while Duan Chunmei was detained in the female section.


    At this moment, in the male section.


    Li Baolu was sitting in his cell.


    He had been in custody for more than twelve hours and had not been subjected to any further scrutiny except for several previous police raids.


    Because of the special nature of his identity, Li was kept incommunicado in a prison cell and was forbidden to meet with anyone except a lawyer.


    However, this so-called prohibition was not absolute.


    At this moment, it was 12: 30 PM.


    Li Baolu was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed, leaning against the wall. His expression was not very good.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, but he could imagine that under Xu Taiping''s influence, the outside world would be in chaos.


    However, even if that was the case, there was nothing Li Bao Lu could do. Xu Pingping had caught his weakness, and this weakness was simply too great. It was so great that even the current him couldn''t do anything about it.


    Fortunately, Li Baolu firmly believed that he would not fall, because many people did not want him to.


    "Li Bao Lu, come out!" A guard knocked on the iron door and shouted. Then, the guard opened the door.


    "Where to?" Li Bao Lu asked.


    "Just come out, why bother so much?" the guard asked.


    Li Bao Lu stood up and walked out of the prison. Afterwards, under the guidance of the prison guards, Li Bao Lu came to a separate reception room.


    "Go in." The guard said.


    Li Baolu slightly frowned, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside the door, Pan Xiaochun was sitting on a chair, feeling uneasy. When he saw Li Po Lu appear, he quickly stood up and went to meet him.


    "Why are you here?" Li Bao Lu asked with a surprised expression.


    Li Baolu didn''t actually have much of an opinion on this wife of his. He was the richest man, and his wife was only a farmer. The two of them had nothing to talk about, and they rarely lived together.


    "I''m your wife, isn''t it normal for me to come looking for you?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Li Bao Lu walked to the edge of the chair and sat down.


    "Right now, the weather is shaking outside. Do you know that Xu Taiping from the Taiya Group?" He... he cheated away the shares of the Li consortium! " Pan Xiaochun said excitedly.


    "What?" Li Bao Lu suddenly stood up and said, "Say that again?"


    "He, he teamed up with your secretary, Shen Bai, and bought my 11% stake for 1 billion yuan." Pan Xiaochun said nervously.


    "You prodigal woman!" Li Po Lu slapped Pan Xiao Chun''s face and said angrily, "11% of the shares, is 11% of our shares worth a billion!"


    "I, I don''t know either." Pan Xiaochun covered his face, feeling wronged, "In that situation, everyone panicked. He said that our Li Corporation was going to close down, so he told me to quickly cash in, and I could only do it. Hubby, I was wrong, I know I was wrong."


    "And now? Then what about Xu Taiping? "Is he planning to buy shares in our consortium and then control our consortium?" Li Bao Lu asked.


    I heard from Jiang Shan that he should be thinking this way. In the afternoon, Jiang Shan convened a shareholders'' meeting to pacify the shareholders, but Jiang Shan only has 1% of the shares, so the shareholders won''t listen to him. Bao Lu, I came this time because of this matter, you currently have 48% of the Li consortium''s shares and are the biggest shareholder of the Li consortium. If you can transfer this portion to Jiang Shan, then Jiang Shan will be the biggest shareholder. Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Transfer my shares?" Li Baolu frowned. If it was really as Pan Xiaochun had said, then he would quickly hand the shares over to his son. That might be the best way to prevent the Li consortium from devaluing because of him.


    "Yes, transfer the shares, I have already brought in the contract, the date on it was one week ago, as long as you sign it, then your shares will be transferred to our son, one week ago, Yama Minamiya is our son, if you transfer it to him, what''s there to be worried about?" Pan Xiaochun asked.


    "Outside, didn''t you freeze my assets?" Li Bao Lu asked.


    "Nope." Pan Xiaochun shook his head.


    "Sure!" Li Baolu nodded and said, "Show me the contract!"


    Pan Xiaochun quickly took out the prepared contract and handed it over to Li Bao Lu.


    Li Baolu took the contract and carefully read through it. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract.


    "Tell Jiang Shan, you must stabilize the situation of our Li Family as soon as possible. The most important thing is the hearts of those shareholders, or you can find a few shareholders and buy all their shares. As long as you let us own more than 50% of the shares, our Li Family Corporation will forever be ours!" Li Bao Lu said.


    "Mhmm, I know!" Pan Xiaochun carefully looked at the transfer agreement in his hands. This agreement transferred all the shares of Li''s consortium owned by Li Po Lu to Li Jiang Shan. In addition, Li Bao Lu''s assets were also transferred to Li Jiang Shan.


    Seeing this, Pan Xiaochun''s face suddenly broke into a smile. She smiled and said, "Bao Lu, looks like you''ve treated our son well. However, no matter how well you''ve treated our son, it won''t be enough to make up for your mistake!"


    "What?" Li Bao Lu looked at Pan Xiaochun in astonishment.


    "Do you really think that you can deceive me when you have a bastard on the outside?" Li Baolu, you''re really amazing! You stole a woman behind my back, and you''re also a bastard! What do you take me, your wife, as? " Pan Xiaochun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Little Chun, this is all in the past. I haven''t contacted Duan Chunmei for a long time." Li Bao Lu explained.


    You are already a pauper, and everything that you have now belongs to Jiang Shan. That bastard son of yours can''t get anything from you, hahaha, Li Bao Lu, you seduced someone else''s wife, and even killed their husband, but who would have thought that after twenty years, your wife, I, would take all of your property right? "Hahaha, Li Baolu, you can live your life in jail for now." Pan Xiaochun proudly said as he walked to the door of the reception room and opened it.


    "Pan Xiaochun, you tricked me?!" Li Baolu growled with a darkened face.


    "Tomorrow, I will let your lawyers leave. You can use the free lawyer the country gave you and try to stay in jail for a few more years, haha!" Pan Xiaochun said as he walked out of the reception room.


    "Pan Xiaochun, you bastard!" Li Po Lu roared as he rushed towards Pan Xiao Chun, but was stopped by the prison guards.


    "What are you doing?" "You better behave!" The guard snapped.


    "Pan Xiaochun, you bastard, you actually lied to me!" He never thought that his wife would actually cheat his shares. This honest woman, would actually do such a thing, and now that all of his shares had been cheated away, he, Li Baolu, instantly became a pauper with nothing left.


    He believed that someone would naturally come to save him because he was too rich, and because he was involved in too much trouble, he couldn''t just fall like this, otherwise it would cause a huge chain reaction. He never thought that right now, all these people would be taken away by Pan Xiaochun, and although it was given to his son, if his son listened to him, then he would really die.


    "Officer, can I make a call?" Li Bao Lu looked eagerly at the prison guard as he asked.


    "It can be, but it must be monitored by us." The guard said.


    "Sure, let''s do the surveillance. I want to call my son!" Li Bao Lu quickly said.


    The guard nodded and brought Li Baolu to the call room.


    Li Bao Lu quickly called Li Jiang Shan.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other end answered.


    "Jiang Shan, son, it''s me!" Li Bao Lu said.


    "Dad." Li Jiang Shan shouted.


    Son, your mom is crazy. She took all of my shares, but luckily, all of my shares are for you, so you must not listen to your mom''s rumors. In your dad''s eyes, you''re the only son. Li Bao Lu said.


    "Dad, do you really have a son outside?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "It was an accident." Li Bao Lu said.


    "Dad, you''ve disappointed me so much." Li Jiangshan said coldly, "I thought, I am your only heir, but now it seems that you have other arrangements. Li Jiangtai, this is a good name, dad, my friend said that you have committed a big crime, since you have committed it, you should stay in the prison. I will take good care of the Li family."


    "Rivers and mountains, you, you, you, how can you do this!" Li Baolu said excitedly.


    "This is it for now, dad, I''m a bit tired." Li Jiangshan said as he hung up the phone.


    Li Baolu froze on the spot. He didn''t expect that after entering the prison for only a few hours, he ¡­ Then he was betrayed by all his relatives, and everyone betrayed him. His secretary, his wife, his children, these people, they all left him!


    "Is it ready?" the guard asked.


    Li Bao Lu soullessly nodded his head, then turned around and walked towards the prison cell.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1456

    1456


    "Morning." Phone End


    Sunlight shone on the ground.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by the call.


    The one who called was Chu Jingfeng.


    "Secretary Chu, you must be up to no good to call me this early in the morning, right?" Xu Taiping yawned, pushed the naked Xia Jinxuan away from him, and got up from the bed.


    "I just passed on the news about the Lee family''s consortium." Chu Jingfeng said with a deep tone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you even care about face?"


    Yesterday, because of the relationship with the Li consortium, the market value of the entire Chinese stock market had evaporated by a hundred billion. Not only the companies controlled by the Li consortium, but also many other companies have been affected, so in order to maintain stability, I hope that the companies under your control will not continue to track down Li Bao Lu. Li Bao Lu will naturally be punished by the law for killing people, but, you also should not be too excessive in trying to suppress the market value of the Li consortium by simply creating all kinds of fake or fake information. Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping said.


    "Also, in the next few days, get your senior member of the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking to head over to the national affairs office. There is a huge amount of traffic in the media, such as the hot topic of the Martial Lin Sovereign Ranking and Zhou Pi. In order to prevent any kind of value-based mistakes, the national affairs office will hold a meeting with the people of the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking company." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping said.


    "And tell you one more thing, maybe you don''t know yet." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "An hour ago, Li Baolu committed suicide." Chu Jingfeng said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and then he asked, "Why?"


    "His wife, Pan Xiao Chun, transferred all of his shares, and at the same time also removed his lawyers. Obviously, she gave up on Li Bao Lu, so Li Bao Lu couldn''t take it anymore and crashed into a wall in the prison." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Is he that ruthless?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "It was your man who told young master Pan about Li Baolu having a ''private'' child, right?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "I don''t know."


    "Everything is fine when people die. Since Li Baolu committed suicide, then let''s put an end to this matter." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "This... Is Li Bao Lu really committing suicide, or was he killed? " Xu Taiping whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jingfeng angrily said, "What do you mean by suicide? You think there''s a culprit behind this? Where did all this darkness come from! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, there''s no such thing as a ''shady'' scene, there''s no such thing as a ''shady'' scene!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "However, Secretary Chu, the officials are in trouble next. I believe there''s no conspiracy, but for some people, they might not believe that the wealthiest one would commit suicide in prison. This is definitely going to be a good show."


    "When the time comes, remember to do positive publicity work for your Rise to the Sun. Don''t believe in songs and don''t spread them. "Don''t let anyone catch you red-handed. You''ve been moving a little too much lately, and now you''re being watched." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled, "I''ll definitely stay behind the organization!"


    "That''s good! Right, one more thing. How''s the establishment of the investigation team? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "It''s about time. Song Jia will be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now. I still need to hold a meeting!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu really has to deal with everything everyday. For him to be having a meeting so early in the morning, he''s truly a good official of the people, a parent official ¡­" Xu Taiping went over with a string of flattery, but Chu Jingfeng had already hung up, so he couldn''t hear anything.


    "You guys really know how to play!" Xu Taiping sighed and put down the phone.


    Li Baolu''s death, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, was full of mystery. First of all, as an important suspect in a crime, Li Baolu couldn''t casually meet anyone. Yesterday, he saw his wife and even had her bring in a share transfer contract.


    Second, Li Baolu committed a crime, and there is also the suspicion of economic crime, the shares will certainly be frozen, and the result will not be.


    In his opinion, there seemed to be a force behind all of this, and the ultimate goal of this force was for Pan Little ''Chun'' to transfer Li Bao Lu''s shares away. Just as Chu Jingfeng had said, Li Bao Lu controlled the Li consortium and the Li consortium''s radiation was too widespread, so if Li Bao Lu stayed in the prison, the impact on Li consortium would be sustained. If Li Bao Lu transferred the shares, then the influence on Li consortium would be very small, and it was very likely that the Li consortium''s share price would start to warm up again in a few days, and at that time, the entire China''s financial market would be stable again.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t believe that all of this was just a coincidence, but he believed that Li Baolu''s suicide was just a coincidence. After all, in that situation, with all of his trump cards taken away, it was normal for Li Baolu to be so depressed that he wouldn''t even think about it.


    Originally, the Li family owned 60% of the Li family''s shares, but now they only had 49% left. According to the Li family''s total market value, the Li family''s wealth couldn''t even make it into the top 10 of China''s Wealth List, and they spent almost all of their cash and a lot of equity, so they became the second largest shareholder of the Li family in one fell swoop after exchanging the Li family''s share of 40% for Xu Taiping''s share.


    Forty percent of the shares, this was the result of Liu Hao''s late hard work. However, the price of this result was that twenty percent of the Taiya Group''s shares had been exchanged away.


    However, after the incident with Li Po Lu, the Li consortium''s market value had shrunk. With Liu Hao''s lobbying, Xu Taiping still used 20% of the Taiya Group''s shares to exchange for 15% of the Li consortium''s shares.


    Once the Lee family came out from this scandal, 15% of their shares would be worth at least 40% of Taiya group according to Liu Hao''s estimation. So no matter what, Xu Taiping still earned a lot.


    Of course, the development prospects of the Taiya Group were very good. Those who exchanged the shares of the Li Consortium for the shares of the Taiya Group would not necessarily be at a disadvantage.


    Currently, in the entire Li Family, there were two super huge shareholders, one was Li Jiangshan, he owned 49% of the Li Family and the other was Xu Taiping, he owned 40% of the Li Family.


    According to the total economy of Li''s consortium, this 40% of shares was worth close to 100 billion, and the total price Xu Taiping paid to get this 100 billion was about 300 billion.


    To Xu Taiping, this was a huge victory, but it was also a big gamble.


    The remaining 11%. As long as Li Jiangshan got 2%, he could become the true controller of the Li Consortium. For Xu Taiping, he still had to take down the remaining 11% before he could change the Li Consortium''s nature.


    To Xu Taiping, 11% of the shares was a heavy burden, and to Li Jiangshan, 2% was equally difficult, because he no longer had any money.


    Earlier, the Thousand Degree Corporation scandal had made the Li family suffer a huge loss, and earlier on, the Li family had invested several industries overseas, so they did not have much cash left in their accounts. Therefore, in order to buy two percent of the shares, Li Jiang Shan was a bit tired, but Li Jiang Shan was not worried at all, because compared to his two percent, it was even more difficult for Xu Tai Ping to buy eleven percent of the shares, because three percent of the eleven percent was in the hands of the KBX family!


    In this world, large amounts of capital permeated each other. Among the shareholders of Li''s consortium, there was KBX, and among the shareholders of KBX, there was also the capital of Li''s consortium.


    As long as 3% of the shares were in the hands of KBX, Xu Taiping would never become the absolute controlling shareholder of the entire Li Corporation!


    Not long after Xu Taiping received the call from Chu Jingfeng, Li Jiangshan once again used his status as a majority shareholder of the Li Consortium to convene the shareholders'' meeting.


    This time, Li Jiangshan had confidence and confidence. He said that if anyone didn''t attend the meeting, they would have to bear the consequences.


    Li Jiangshan was confident. 49% of the shares of the entire Li family were currently the biggest holders of the shares. He could decide the future of the entire family.


    In this meeting, almost all the shareholders were present, including KBX.


    However, there was still one shareholder who did not come. That was Xu Taiping.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping couldn''t come, as he still had to attend Jiangyuan University''s class.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of Li''s consortium.


    Li Jiangshan sat in front of everyone and said with a cold smile, "I still remember how you all left my meeting room yesterday. I didn''t think that in such a short time, things would change."


    Everyone sat in silence. Li Jiangshan had the most shares, so he had to talk.


    That was why he finally raised his eyebrows and felt proud today. Naturally, he had to vent his anger a bit, so rather than calling today''s meeting a meeting a meeting, it would be better to say that Li Jiangshan had come to vent his anger.


    After the meeting ended, everyone left in silence. From Li Jiangshan''s point of view, for these people who left in silence to use the word ''dejected'' to describe them, that was very appropriate.


    Li Jiangshan proudly sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but hum a little tune.


    At this moment, Li Jiang Shan realized that his father going to jail or even committing suicide was a pretty good thing. At least this way, he, Young Master Li, would be able to become the current Dong Li!


    It was obvious that the Hao Clan was ruthless.


    It was the fastest novel station!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1457

    1457


    "Jiang Yuan University." Book Net


    Defense Department, Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his legs crossed as he held the phone.


    Liu Hao''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, 40% is already my limit. I really can''t do anything about the remaining 11%, especially the 3% from KBX. "I also didn''t expect that KBX would have a 3% stake in the Li consortium." Liu Hao said.


    "I also didn''t expect that the KBX company would buy shares not in the name of the company but in the name of an individual. So we missed it, for now we don''t have to worry about 3%. As for the other 8%, you can send me the shareholders'' information." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, are you planning to settle it yourself?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping laughed, "You''ve already said so. If you can''t do it, how can you do it? "People of the martial world have a saying. They want to kill your family. They want to kill your family without leaving a single word behind. I want to change the Li family''s character. I want to change the Li family''s character."


    "Alright, I''ll send you the information!" Liu Hao said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    Not long after, Liu Hao sent over the shareholder information that held 8% of Li''s consortium''s shares.


    Xu Taiping glanced around and then laughed.


    "Lei Zhenhu, you actually own a share in the Li Family, and it''s even 4%. I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help chuckling to himself.


    In the information Liu Hao gave, Xu Taiping found Lei Zhenhu''s name, and he had 4% of the Li consortium''s shares. This was a pleasant surprise.


    Looking at the other two shareholders, Xu Taiping didn''t know them. One was the Jade Emperor Investment''s boss called Qin Guan, and the other was an independent investor called Su Youwei. These two had a 2% share each.


    Xu Taiping investigated the two of them, but he didn''t find much information.


    "Give Elder Lei a call first!" Xu Taiping muttered, then picked up his phone to call Lei Zhenhu.


    "Elder Lei, good morning. I am at peace!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite. I know why you called me. It was for 4% of the shares of the consortium, right?" On the other end of the phone, Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Heh, you really know your place!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. This 4% share is impossible to sell." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Elder Lei, we''ve known each other for so long, and we have such a good relationship. For our sake, why don''t you sell it to me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One, exchange it for 15% of your Taiya Group''s shares." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "This... Old Lei, 15% to 4%, aren''t you trying to scam me? Moreover, right now, the future of the Li Family is not looking good. Although Li Bao Lu is dead, the matter of him taking private matters has yet to be settled. This has a lot to do with the Li Family! " Xu Taiping said.


    "If I don''t trade, there''s a second way." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Which way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now that you have married my grandson, I want to use four percent of the shares as a dowry. If you marry her, the four percent will naturally be yours!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "F * ck, it''s a dowry worth ten billion yuan. Elder Lei, aren''t you being too generous?" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "Do you know that it''s worth 10 billion? "Then I''ll let you exchange 15% of the Taiya Group''s shares for it. You don''t even want it, 15% of your Taiya Group''s shares are currently worth at least four to five billion now, right?" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I''ve already given away 20% of the Taiya Group''s shares. Another 15%, that plus the majority of the minority shareholders. The Taiya Group''s shares that are not under my control have already neared 40%. How can that be possible?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then marry my grandson." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "That won''t do. I can''t climb higher!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll pull a few eggs!" Lei Zhenhu immediately cursed out, and said angrily, "Are you still the same person from before? If you were to be placed in the world now, who wouldn''t be able to make it up to you? You can be considered the most orthodox princess of a corrupt country, but you won''t be able to stand up to me even if you were to find a wife.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Taiping hurriedly said, "Old Lei, how could I mock you. I really feel that your grandson is very good, very outstanding, and I, as a broken security guard, at most, have some money. I really can''t match up to your grandson!"


    "When you''ve decided to marry my grandson, tell me about the four percent stake!" Elder Lei said as he hung up the phone.


    "Damn it!" Are there any people who are forced to get married these days!? " Xu Taiping put his phone away in annoyance.


    Having suffered a setback at Lei Zhenhu''s place, Xu Taiping could not be bothered to look for the other two families, those two families must have been found by Liu Hao before, so it would be difficult for him to get his hands on the shares of those two families with just a few words, since that was the case, he might as well settle for now.


    Scoundrel development, don''t be rude.


    Xu Taiping stood up from the sofa, retrieved the baton beside him, and walked out of the guardhouse.


    Outside, students came and went.


    "The school is so comfortable!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Meanwhile, outside the school.


    A Lamborghini was heading in the direction of the school.


    Lamborghini sat two people, Li Junyi and Xu Meena.


    "How''s the car going?" Li Junyi asked as he drove.


    "Not bad." Xu Mena replied indifferently.


    "I heard that you''re on good terms with Director Xu?" Li Junyi asked.


    "Average." Xu Meena replied coldly.


    "I don''t really like your look. Since you''ve become my girlfriend, you should be more enthusiastic!" Li Junyi frowned.


    "I''m this personality, so I''m not your girlfriend. I''m the same. My boyfriend is someone else. I''m the same. I can''t change." Xu Mena shook her head.


    Li Junyi was a bit angry. He glanced at Xu Meina. She was wearing hot jeans and a pair of round white legs. She looked very attractive.


    Li Junyi couldn''t help but reach out his hand, wanting to touch Xu Junyi''s big leg. In the end, Xu Mena directly lifted her hand and removed Li Junyi''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Mena frowned.


    "Can''t you even ''touch'' your legs? I''m your boyfriend. " Li Junyi said.


    "We already said that you''re not allowed to touch me unless I want to." Xu Meena said.


    "What the hell, pure?" Li Junyi said angrily.


    "I don''t pretend." Xu Meena said.


    "A girl who drives cars around all day. I don''t think she was a virgin when she was young. What are you pretending to be with me for?" Li Junyi said.


    Xu Meena looked to the side, too lazy to respond to Li Junyi.


    The car slowly drove to the entrance of the school. At that moment, Li Junyi saw Xu Taiping, who had just walked out of the security room.


    Xu Taiping was walking into the school with his baton, so he didn''t notice the Lamborghini behind him.


    "Weren''t you on good terms with Xu Taiping? I will make you watch him fall in front of me. This Xu Taiping killed my uncle, and today I will avenge my uncle! " Li Junyi sneered and suddenly increased the amount of oil he was carrying.


    Lamborghini''s super powerful engine allowed the speed of the car to instantly increase from thirty to ninety percent.


    The entire Lamborghini rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Are you crazy!" Xu Meena called out.


    Li Junyi did not say anything and continued stepping on the door.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was walking forward when he suddenly heard the sound of a rapid engine coming from behind him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a Lamborghini speeding towards him. He could clearly see the two people inside the car. One was Li Junyi and the other was Xu Meena.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini was right behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s reaction speed was quick, he immediately dodged to the side.


    With a swoosh, Lamborghini flashed past Xu Taiping. Then, he suddenly stepped on the brake, turned around, and crashed into Xu Taiping again.


    "Has he gone mad?" Xu Taiping frowned, took a few steps back, and then dodged to the side.


    Swoosh!


    Once again, Lamborghini brushed past Xu Taiping, and then the Lamborghini jerked its steering wheel, trying to turn the car around.


    At this moment, Lamborghini''s tires suddenly pressed down on the deceleration barrier in front of the school gate.


    The front of the car suddenly tilted and the car went out of control, charging in the direction of the school building on the other side. It was the end of class and there was a large group of students passing by the entrance of the school building.


    Although Lamborghini''s speed was not too fast, it was still able to reach 50 to 60% of an hour. If he were to crash into the crowd like that, it would also cause great damage.


    "Brake! Brake!" Xu Mena called out in excitement.


    "I''ve braked, it''s useless!" Li Jun called out with a pale face.


    Lamborghini walked forward, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the crowd.


    Many people in the crowd were frightened by the uncontrollable car and screamed out loud. Some of them even knew how to hide, while others were completely scared and could only stand where they were.


    At this moment, a figure flashed by.


    Bang!


    A loud thud was heard.


    Li Junyi only felt a huge force heavily collide into the car from the side.


    This huge force forced the front part of the car to move. The front part of the car that was moving toward the crowd suddenly turned 90 degrees and rushed toward the wall next to the car.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Li Junyi screamed as he forcefully stepped on the brake he thought Li Junyi had been braking. As a result, the Lamborghini suddenly sped up.


    Originally, the distance from the fence to the car was only a few dozen meters. As long as there was no problem with the brake, Li Junyi used the oil door as a brake. This distance of several dozen meters gave Lamborghini space to accelerate!


    The speed of the car instantly increased to 100%!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The front of Lamborghini''s car heavily crashed into the wall, directly collapsing the wall. Then, it broke through the wall and rushed to the road.


    At the same time, an earth car was rapidly moving along the road.


    It was the fastest novel station!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1458

    1458


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out


    "Bang!" The huge earthworks car directly crashed into Lamborghini from the side. Book Net


    Although this heavily overloaded earthmoving vehicle had stepped on the brakes, it was of no use. Moreover, because it wanted to avoid the Lamborghini, it even turned to the side for a bit. Thus, the entire earth-moving vehicle pushed the Lamborghini and crashed into the shop next to it.


    The people around the shop scattered in all directions.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    The entire earthen cart pushed Lamborghini and heavily crashed into the shop''s concrete wall.


    This luxurious vehicle that was worth several million tons was instantly crushed into a lump as if it was made of paper in front of a earthen chariot that weighed tens of tons.


    The whole front of the car was completely deflated and the airbag was completely ejected.


    Xu Taiping was the first to rush out of the school.


    He didn''t expect that after he had knocked Lamborghini to the wrong side of the road, Li Junyi would frantically step on the oil and smash into the wall. In the end, he was pushed into a shop on the side of the road, and the car was stuck between the cart and the wall of the shop.


    Xu Taiping immediately rushed to the front of the store.


    The jeep''s front was still good, the driver was fine, and the Lamborghini was in a terrible situation. The entire front was completely deformed, but because of the good relationship between the jeep and the driver, the front was not completely squeezed into a piece of paper. This also gave the two in the jeep a chance to live!


    Inside the car, both Li Junyi and Xu Meina were bleeding from head to toe. Even if they had an airbag, it wouldn''t be able to stop the two of them from getting injured.


    Li Jun''s injuries were quite severe. He was lying prone on the airbag, already unconscious. Meanwhile, Xu Meina was still awake, sitting there, lying on the back, breathing heavily and not moving at all.


    "Quick, save them!" Someone from the crowd shouted, and everyone quickly surrounded them.


    Xu Taiping stood close to the driver''s seat and grabbed the heavily deformed ''door''.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the door was pulled out by Xu Taiping.


    After the door was pulled open, Xu Taiping saw Li Junyi''s body in the driver''s seat.


    Li Junyi''s body had been squeezed into a distorted position, and many parts of his body had been completely deflated.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping knew that Li Junyi was dead.


    At this moment, Li Junyi suddenly woke up.


    "Save me! Quickly, save me!" Li Junyi said weakly.


    "Difficult." Xu Taiping said.


    Saving Li Junyi was extremely difficult, because many parts of the car had already pierced into his body. To save her, he would need to tear these parts apart, and tearing them would take a very long time.


    "Please, save me." Li Junyi said.


    "I''ll do my best." Xu Taiping said.


    At that moment, a scream came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    "There''s been a leak!"


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he immediately looked towards the gas tank.


    Sure enough, oil was dripping from the tank.


    "All of you, disperse!" Xu Taiping shouted. If the car ran out of gas, it could cause a big fire at any time, which could lead to an explosion.


    The crowd quickly dispersed, but there were still people who didn''t give up and wanted to help.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything because he knew that he didn''t have enough time, so he stepped on the car and came to Xu Meina''s side.


    "Do you feel any particular pain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I don''t feel anything." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "You don''t feel anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I don''t feel pain. I feel it." Xu Meena said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here." Xu Taiping tried to pull her.


    "My foot is stuck." Xu Mena frowned as she spoke.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Taiping turned around and jumped down from the passenger seat. He then bent down and started to clean up the items on Xu Mena''s body.


    As Xu Taiping cleared away the items bit by bit, Xu Taiping saw Xu Mena''s twisted legs.


    This'' leg ''was definitely broken and it was painful to the touch. However, Xu Meina did not say anything. It was evident that Xu Meena''s willpower had surpassed that of an ordinary young man.


    "It''ll hurt when I pull you out. Endure it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xu Meena nodded.


    Xu Taiping jumped behind Xu Mena, bent down and ran his hands under her chest.


    "Don''t be offended!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Mena didn''t say anything. Then, Xu Taiping held her and pulled!


    Xu Meina''s face suddenly wrinkled.


    "The horse is out. I''ve cleared the way. "Just endure for a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Meina nodded, and then Xu Taiping mentioned it again.


    With a crashing sound, Xu Meina''s body was carried out of the car by Xu Taiping.


    One of Xu Mena''s legs was crooked and drooping. It was extremely terrifying.


    Xu Taiping carried her up and jumped off the car.


    "The ambulance is here, Director Xu!" Chen Liu said on the side.


    "Let her lie on her back and don''t move her. I''m not sure if she has a cerebral hemorrhage. Let''s wait until the ambulance arrives!" Xu Taiping turned around and walked towards Li Junyi.


    "Help me!" Li Junyi looked longingly at Xu Taiping.


    "Endure it for a moment. It might hurt. Your lower body is basically crippled." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you." Li Junyi said.


    At this moment.


    With a "hua" sound, a fire suddenly lit up behind Lamborghini''s car.


    "Fire! Fire! Disperse!" Chen shouted.


    The surrounding people all dispersed.


    The fire did not ignite the fuel tank, so there was no explosion in Lamborghini.


    Lives in Lamborghini behind the burning, looks like it will soon burn to the front.


    "Don''t, don''t abandon me." When Li Junyi heard the shouts of the crowd, he quickly shouted in excitement.


    "I will not give up on any student of Jiangyuan University, whether it''s you or anyone else." As Xu Taiping spoke, he grabbed the car and began to remove the parts that were holding Li Junyi down.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of strength.


    The things that originally needed a hydraulic machine to break down were being torn apart piece by piece by Xu Taiping. However, due to the pressure being too severe, Xu Taiping''s progress was very slow.


    The surrounding people had already retreated several dozen meters away. Because Lamborghini was on fire, there could be an explosion at any moment!


    "Director Xu, run! Otherwise, it''s going to explode!" Someone could not help but call out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just squatted on the ground and started to remove the parts that were pressing down on Li Junyi''s body one by one.


    The fire from the back of the car burned the car.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t much oil left in the tank, and it had all come out.


    Unfortunately, the fire ignited the oil.


    With a "hua" sound, the entire rear part of the carriage was instantly surrounded by a huge fire. At the same time, the front part of the earthen carriage was also set ablaze.


    The security guards took out fire extinguishers from all over the school. However, the fire was too fast, and the fire extinguishers were scattered all over the school. Two or three fire extinguishers simply weren''t enough!


    The fire was almost at the front.


    Li Junyi felt a scorching heat on his entire back. He even heard the sizzling sound of a huge fire.


    Li Junyi struggled in panic to get out of the car, but it was all in vain. Putting aside the fact that he didn''t have any strength at the moment, he still had a lot of strength.


    Xu Taiping was still squatting there, removing the parts one by one. Even though the fire had already reached him, he didn''t try to dodge.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re still not running!" Chu Tian''s voice came from afar.


    At this moment, Chu Tian, who had heard the news, and many teachers from the school had also arrived at the school gate. Everyone was watching them.


    Xu Mena was moved to the entrance of the school. Although Xu Taiping told her to lie down flat on her back, she still managed to support her body and leaned against the wall, looking towards Xu Taiping.


    With Xu Taiping as their leader, there weren''t many people in the vicinity, not even people to extinguish the fire, because the fire was already too strong, several fire extinguishers had already been used up, but they were still useless. The school could only wait until enough fire extinguishers were gathered, then send someone to extinguish the fire, seeing if they could extinguish the fire in one go.


    The fire finally reached Xu Taiping''s body.


    The flames kept attacking Xu Taiping''s body, scorching his clothes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Li Junyi sat inside the car. He was also burned by the flames. He was screaming in pain.


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he kicked off the shield in front of him and stood up, hugging Li Junyi''s upper body.


    "Relax!" Xu Taiping said.


    Li Junyi quickly relaxed his body.


    Xu Taiping pulled Li Junyi a little more forcefully.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Li Junyi shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping frowned, looking towards the other side of Li Junyi.


    On the other side of Li Junyi, there was something that looked like a steel pipe that ran through his entire leg. Because this leg was on the other side of Li Junyi, Xu Taiping did not see it when he was cleaning it up.


    By this time, the fire had begun to burn the driver''s seat and the passenger seat.


    Xu Taiping jumped into the passenger seat.


    Xu Taiping''s hair was set on fire, but he ignored it. He bent down, burying his face in the flames. Then he grabbed the steel pipe and pulled it.


    With this pull, the steel pipe was not pulled out because the other end of the steel pipe was located somewhere on the body of the car.


    "I, I''m hopeless. You, you run first." Li Junyi said weakly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and continued to pull, but he still couldn''t pull the steel pipe out.


    "Thank you for saving me. I was wrong about what happened just now. I apologize to you, but unfortunately, this apology was a little too late." Li Junyi said with a weak smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He pulled on the steel pipe as hard as he could.


    At this moment.


    "Hua!"


    The flames completely engulfed Xu Taiping and Li Junyi.


    It was the fastest novel station!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1459

    1459


    From the crowd came waves of exclamations!


    Everyone looked on helplessly as Xu Taiping and Li Junyi were engulfed in flames. Those raging flames were like the ghost claws of hell, dragging Xu Taiping and Li Junyi into hell.


    "Xu Taiping!" Chu Tian screamed in shock.


    "Director Xu!" Chen Feng and the others also shouted in excitement.


    At this moment.


    A human figure suddenly scuttled out from the burning flames!


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s clothes were in a mess, his skin was burnt black, and his hair was emitting green smoke, making him look very miserable.


    Xu Taiping held a man in his arms. The man was covered in blood and his clothes were burnt black, but it could be seen that he wasn''t burned. However, because of the man''s injuries, he had already fallen into a coma.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps forward, pulling away from the burning Lamborghini behind him.


    "Director Xu, are you alright!"


    "Xu Taiping, how are you?!" The surrounding people all surrounded him.


    "Why isn''t the ambulance here yet?" Xu Taiping asked Chen.


    "I called early. Ah, I''m here!" Chan shouted, pointing into the distance.


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction Chen Fan pointed. Sure enough, several ambulances were speeding over, and in a blink of an eye, they were in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Hurry and send them to the hospital!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Meena and the already unconscious Li Junyi were taken away by ambulance.


    "Director Xu, don''t you need to go to the hospital and take a look?" Chen noticed that Xu Taiping did not intend to follow the car, so he quickly asked.


    "I don''t need it." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had been burned, but this level of burns meant nothing to him.


    "Then, Director Xu, why don''t you go and wash up?" A teacher said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went outside to guard the door.


    Immediately, someone pulled a hose over from the side.


    Xu Taiping held the water pipe and pointed it at his body.


    The security guard beside him immediately turned on the faucet.


    The icy cold water washed over Xu Taiping''s body, washing away any traces of Xu Taiping being burned.


    "You really don''t care about your own safety!" Chu Tian stood at the side, crossed his arms over his chest and said, "Just now, if the car exploded, you would be in danger."


    "Didn''t it not explode?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s only because you''re lucky. What if it explodes?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I never assume anything that hasn''t happened." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Is there a need to go all out like that?" Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s not a question of whether or not you want to use it. It''s about the responsibility." Xu Taiping threw the faucet on the floor, then turned and walked into the guardhouse.


    Xu Taiping''s actions just now were not worth mentioning at all, and to those who had been watching the entire scene, what happened just now had shocked them greatly, especially those first-year students who still did not understand Xu Taiping, so it was hard for them to understand why those seniors worshipped Xu Taiping so much. After seeing Xu Taiping''s heroic actions just now, the first-year students finally understood why everyone worshipped Xu Taiping, and this man was really willing to risk his life for the sake of the school students!


    Li Junyi had tried to drive and run into Xu Taiping at the school gate, and many people had seen that. In the end, Li Junyi had gotten what he deserved and drove the car into the car, logically speaking, there was no need for this kind of person to be saved at all. However, Xu Taiping had completely disregarded the former grudge, even disregarding the danger to save this person.


    Many people felt deep veneration for Xu Taiping. Of course, to the seniors and staff of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping was someone who was willing to risk his life for his students.


    "A person like laozi should be one of the top ten youths in KaiLiu Province!" Wearing a pair of short pants, Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Xu Taiping was not a vain person, he was still moved by his noble feelings. These days, there were too few people like him. Chu Jingfeng had nominated him to be one of the top ten youths of the Liu Province.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    Chu Tian walked in from outside.


    "Taiping, there''s a television station here ¡­ Ah, why are you not wearing any clothes! " Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in shock and shouted.


    "Can''t you just knock on the door before you enter?" Xu Taiping asked helplessly.


    Chu Tian hurriedly turned around, his back facing Xu Taiping as he said, "I, I didn''t know that you didn''t change your clothes here."


    "It''s such a hot day. Why are you changing your clothes when it''s so windy here? Can''t you change your clothes when I''m about to leave?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then can you put on your clothes first? I have a friend at the television station who wants to interview you after hearing about this incident! " Chu Tian said.


    "Interview me? Forget it, I''m not accepting interviews! " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Why?" Chu Tian could not help but turn his head to ask.


    "Do you really like the look of my underwear?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and asked.


    Chu Tian hurriedly turned back.


    "I don''t accept interviews. For no reason at all, I don''t accept them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Well, I''ll tell him not to come." Chu Tian said, walking out. Halfway, Chu Tian suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Xu Taiping and said, "Just a moment ago, I really admired you."


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going down." Chu Tian said, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to a cabinet. He took out a security uniform and put it on.


    At the end of class, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Lin Xiaoqing, and Ema all came together to the Defense Department.


    "Taiping, we need to go to the hospital to see Mena. You can come with us! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. Aren''t there still classes in the afternoon?" "So I''m going to take advantage of this to see her." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then left the school with Xia Jinxuan and the others, heading towards the hospital where Xu Mena was.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xia Jinxuan brought Xu Taiping and the rest directly to Xu Mena''s hospital room.


    In the ward, one of Xu Meena''s legs was hanging high in the air, her face covered in plaster.


    "Mena, are you okay?" Xia Jinxuan was the first to walk over, asking with concern.


    "Hmm, it''s nothing." Xu Mena shook her head, then looked at Xu Taiping and the others, "You all came?"


    "Yeah, we came to see you. We heard about what happened today. It''s too dangerous." "That Li Junyi is completely mad." Song Jia said.


    "This is too terrifying!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded in agreement.


    "What''s the situation with Li Junyi?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Not really." Xia Jinxuan and the rest shook their heads.


    "He''s in the same hospital as me, you can go out and ask." Xu Meena said.


    "Alright, I''ll go out and ask. You guys chat!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the ward, heading towards the hospital''s first floor reception desk.


    "A man called Li Junyi came into the car accident today. How is he?" Xu Taiping asked. Actually, he didn''t have a good impression of Li Junyi, so he came over to ask, just to see the results.


    "Li Junyi? "Let me check for you. Oh, he''s in the Intensive Care Unit on the eighth floor. He''s finished his surgery and is recovering." The nurse at the front desk said.


    "He didn''t die?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Is it that strange that he''s not dead?" the nurse asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, then headed upstairs.


    According to his observations at that time, Li Junyi was basically dead, because a lot of metal spikes and the like had already pierced into his body. Moreover, his lower body was also almost crushed.


    Arriving at the eighth floor, Xu Taiping didn''t need to ask to know Li Junyi''s ward.


    Outside of an intensive care unit, a group of people were sitting. These people were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, looking like successful people.


    Li Jun''s family could also be considered the home of merchants. Judging from the clothes these people wore, they should be Li Junyi''s family members.


    Xu Taiping made it to the door of the ICU and peeked through the glass window. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "What are you looking at?" A man in a suit frowned at Xu Taiping as he scolded.


    "Shut up!" Another middle-aged man by the side whispered.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man, not understanding why this young man wanted his secretary to shut up.


    "You, are Xu Taiping?" The middle-aged man took a few steps forward and came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "It''s me, you know me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ve seen your photos and some videos." The middle-aged man grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Baohai, I ¡­ A righteous father. "


    "Oh, so you''re Li Junyi''s father. You look a bit like him!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "I''ve heard everything that happened today. If it weren''t for you, Junyi would have already been burnt to ashes. No matter what happened between you and Junyi, you saved Junyi''s life. You are Junyi''s savior, and I thank you on behalf of our Li family!" Li Baohai said, unexpectedly wanting to kneel in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect this Li Baohai to be so honest, he hurried to hold Li Baohai back, saying, "What''s your responsibility, what''s your responsibility, don''t be like this, I can''t take it!"


    Li Baohai decisively shook his head as he knelt down, "No, you can bear it. I, Li Baohai am only a son. If he dies, I really don''t know how I will face my future. Thank you, thank you!"


    With a plop, Li Baohai was still kneeling on the ground.


    (I plan to organize an offline gathering of fans next month or next month, tentatively setting it up in the area of Jiang and Zhe provinces. There are some areas that I would like to attend, so I would like to take note of the notice that we would like to attend later on. This is a private meeting, where everyone would have a meal or drink together, so there shouldn''t be a lot of people here, probably around a dozen of them.)


    It was the fastest novel station!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1460

    1460


    Towards Li Baohai''s kneeling, Xu Taiping did not use too much strength to stop him, mainly because he had to bear it. When Li Junyi drove and crashed into him, he did not even care about his past grudges and even went to save Li Junyi''s life, this kind of self-sacrificing spirit, it was normal for him to kneel before him, moreover, to be honest, Xu Taiping really disliked Li Junyi, and saving Li Junyi did not mean that he did not have any opinions towards this person. Book Net


    Of course, kneeling down was enough. Xu Taiping wouldn''t keep him kneeling down like that, so he still pulled Li Baohai up.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s already out of danger, but the broken pelvis and broken legs are about the same. It''s a good thing that the technology is good now, so installing some bionic limbs won''t be a problem for us to live like ordinary people in the future." Li Baohai said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. This bionic prosthetic arm was very powerful, completely different from the prosthetic arm from over a hundred years ago. The bionic prosthetic arm could be inserted into the body through neurons, and it was indeed the same as a real hand''s foot.


    "If there''s nothing else, it''s fine!" Xu Taiping patted Li Baohai''s shoulder, "My school still has things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned to leave.


    At this moment.


    Li Baohai suddenly said, "Mr Xu, let me speak with you."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, following Li Baohai to the side, and then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr Xu, you saved my son''s life. This favor cannot be repaid. It just so happens that I know what you''ve been doing recently. I ¡­ Maybe I can help. " Li Baohai said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Baohai in astonishment. He had been dealing with the Li Family consortium recently, and this Li Baohai was still helping him. This was quite interesting.


    "Are you sure you know what I''ve been doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are buying shares in the Li consortium, I know." Li Baohai said.


    "Li Bao Lu is your big brother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Cousin." Li Baohai said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded, "So, why did you help me?"


    "First of all, I have no relationship with the Lee family." Li Baohai said, "If it was more than 10 years ago, they might still be related, but after that, my brother used some means to take away the shares of our relatives, so, the Li Family is completely my brother''s family. I personally don''t have any feelings for the Li Family, but my brother ¡­ ¡­" I heard that he committed suicide in prison because he was cheated out of all his shares by Jiang Shan and Pan Xiao Chun. I don''t know how to explain this, but I feel that Pan Xiao Chun is a little too inhumane, and I don''t want to see the two of them take everything from my brother. Although my brother''s future is for Jiang Shan, but, that must be my brother''s doing, and not theirs! "


    "Continue." Xu Taiping said.


    "The other point is that you saved Junyi, so I am willing to help you within my capabilities!" Li Baohai said.


    "How can I help you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am friends with Qin Guan." Li Baohai said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What friend?"


    He has been on good terms with me, and is actually quite lacking in money recently. Therefore, he wants to sell that two percent share, but he knows that you are not on good terms with my cousin, so perhaps because of my relationship, he did not sell the share to you. Of course, this is just my guess, but no matter what, I can recommend you to him. Li Baohai said.


    "That''s great!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "Then tell him, I can use our Taiya Group''s shares to exchange for the 2% Li family''s consortium''s shares."


    "Yes, I''ll help you when things here are settled. Mr Xu, leave a phone number for me and I''ll call you after I get in touch with him!" Li Baohai said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then gave Li Baohai his number.


    "Thank you again!" Li Baohai solemnly bowed to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    In Xu Meena''s ward, a few women were chatting.


    Because they were both women, Xu Meena was more or less friendly with them. She was not as cold as when she was facing other people.


    "The doctor said, how long will it take for you to recover?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Soon, not a week." Xu Meena said.


    "That was pretty fast. Oh right, that Li Junyi, with this, you probably don''t need to be his girlfriend anymore, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be that madman''s girlfriend." Xu Mena gritted her teeth and said.


    "What a pervert, why did he suddenly drive a car and cause such a ruckus?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know either. Is that person crazy?" Xu Meena shrugged.


    Just then, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in.


    "It''s getting late, should we go? You haven''t had lunch yet, but you still have lessons in the afternoon, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s about time!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then said to Xu Mena, "If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. Our Immortal Cultivation Club doesn''t have many people, but we must unite and help each other, understand?"


    "En!" Xu Meena nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Jinxuan greeted the others and then walked out of the ward.


    "Take good care of yourself." Xu Taiping was the last to leave. He looked at Xu Meina and said.


    "Thank you." Xu Mena lowered her head and said, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping smiled, turned and walked out of the ward, carefully closing the door behind him.


    They found a place to have lunch. Afterwards, Xu Taiping drove the group of girls back to Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping parked his car and walked towards the defense office. At that moment, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and realized that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Due to the change in phone, the unfamiliar number could now call Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "I am Su Youwei." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Su Youji?


    Xu Taiping froze for a second. He immediately remembered, wasn''t Su Youji the one who held 2% of the Li family''s shares?


    How did this person find him?


    "So it''s CEO Su!" Xu Taiping immediately changed to a more friendly tone and smiled, "Boss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "I am currently in Jiangyuan City. If you want to buy my shares, come to 34 Maple Road." Su Youwei said on the other end of the phone.


    "34 Maple Road? Boss Su, are you that direct? " Xu Taiping asked.


    With a clatter, the call ended.


    "Who is it!" Xu Taiping frowned, put down his phone, picked up his phone and called his subordinates.


    "Have you guys found anything yet since we asked you to check on Su Wei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing worth noting. He''s an orthodox businessman." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Orthodox merchants? The orthodox merchants would not do this to me. " Xu Taiping muttered as he put away his phone.


    This call from Su Youwei was a bit strange. Firstly, Xu Taiping couldn''t be sure that this was Su Youwei. Secondly, it was Su Youji. Xu Taiping also had his doubts about Su Youwei''s purpose. This strange call was too strange.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and decided to go find Su Youcai.


    Jiang Yuan City was his territory. Could it be that he was afraid of this ridiculous Su You?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to go back and change his clothes. He directly left the school in his security uniform, heading towards 34 Maple Road.


    Maple Road was a deserted road in Jiangyuan City.


    Roadside houses were generally only two or three stories high.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of 34 Maple Road and looked at the shop''s signboard.


    Dog store?


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked in.


    "Boss, how many of you?" a waiter asked.


    "I''m looking for Su You." Xu Taiping said.


    The waiter said with a smile, "Boss, please enter the private room!"


    With that, the waiter brought Xu Taiping deep into the room. They arrived at a private room and pushed open the door.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    Inside the door, there was a table and a hot pot was placed on the table. The water in the pot was already boiling and boiling, while the meat juice inside was emitting a strange fragrance.


    Xu Taiping''s attention wasn''t on the hotpot, but the people beside it.


    There were three people sitting next to the hotpot, and two of them were people Xu Taiping knew.


    Zhang Yuanqing, Qian Mo!


    "Why is it you?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuanqing in surprise.


    Zhang Yuanqing stared at Xu Taiping with his empty gray eyes. It was as if he could see Xu Taiping. He smiled and said, "Sit down, let''s have a hot pot together."


    "Dog meat hotpot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuanqing nodded.


    "I don''t eat dog meat. I have a dog at home." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then take a seat." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    Xu Taiping pulled a chair over and sat down. He glanced at the person beside Zhang Yuanqing. Xu Taiping had seen that person before. It was Su Youwei.


    Seeing the three of them together, Xu Taiping vaguely guessed what was going on.


    "You are from the Cold Leaf Sect?" Xu Taiping looked at Su Youwen and asked.


    "I am the vice head of the Frigid Leaf Sect." Su You smiled as he cupped his fists towards Xu Taiping.


    "Deputy head?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "The Frigid Leaf Sect is truly a sect that exists in all walks of life!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    It was the fastest novel station!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1461

    1461


    "Originally, the reason I invited you here was to treat you to the most authentic dog meat hotpot and to celebrate your becoming the president of the China Martial Arts Association. However, since you are unwilling to eat, then it can only be forgiven." Su Youji said with a smile.


    "Vice Sect Leader Su, are you from Jiangyuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Half of Jiangyuan City." Su Youwen said.


    "Oh." Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled and said, "Vice Sect Leader Su is planning on selling your two percent of the shares to me, right?"


    "It''s only 2% of the shares. I don''t mind selling it or giving it to you." Su Youji said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s worth billions then, so why give it to me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "President Xu." Zhang Yuanqing spoke indifferently.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuanqing and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Our Cold Leaf Sect''s biggest goal is to destroy the Chinese martial arts association. However, after the Chinese martial arts association created a strength assessment system, the strength of the association increased by a lot. Because of this, I feel powerless." Zhang Yuanqing sighed.


    "The current Chinese Martial Arts Association''s size is three times bigger than when we first met. A strength testing system has made the Chinese Martial Arts Association much bigger." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes. It''s already impossible to destroy the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so we plan on taking a step back. " Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and asked, "How do we take a step back?"


    "We just want to eliminate the Wudang Sect!" Zhang Yuanqing stared at Xu Taiping with his empty eyes as he spoke.


    "Annihilate the Wudang Sect? "It''s easier said than done. You should be clear about the Wudang Sect''s background." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, I need your help." Zhang Yuanqing looked at Xu Taiping and said, "It would be much easier if we had your help."


    "Help? Do you want me to join you guys in attacking the Wudang Sect? "Too much thinking." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Come to think of it, you should know that you are just a puppet master." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Yes, you all know very well." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I think you don''t just want to be a puppet president. You must want to take control of the situation, because you are an ambitious person." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    If you want to gain actual power, you first need to get rid of the five permanent members, you need to at least turn three of them into your people, and that way you can truly control the Chinese martial arts association. As the leader of the five permanent members, the Wudang Sect will be the biggest obstacle for you to control your power, and with the relationship between the Wudang Sect and you, the Wudang Sect will definitely not let you control your power. Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Go on." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will let Qingmo establish a new sect, and this sect will grow under the influence of the Chinese martial arts association. After that, I will need your help to make this sect a committee member, then a standing committee. Finally, find a chance to make this sect one of the five permanent members, preferably directly replacing the Wudang faction." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "This is very, very difficult! Unless I have a part of the power right now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This depends on your ability. If your ability is sufficient, I think that you will soon have a portion of power. At the very least, you should be able to become a real president for a short period of time, not just a temporary one." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "You think very highly of me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But I can''t say for sure what will happen in the future."


    "Your speech has become more ambiguous than before." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "After all, I''m in the system now. I can''t say things too clearly. It would seem that my political awareness isn''t high." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Do as I say, I''ll give you 2% of the shares for free." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Deal." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Although I don''t like the way the Han Ye Sect does things, but at least we have a common enemy, so I''ll do the business."


    "Weren''t you unwilling to cooperate with us before?" Qian Mo said with a teasing smile.


    "Because at that time, I thought I was a member of the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping looked at Qingmo and said lightly, "But later on, you should know that I ¡­" "He''s not from the Zhao Family."


    "It''s precisely because of this that I allowed someone to look for you today. Because, without the status of a member of the Zhao Family, there wouldn''t be any obstructions between the two of us." As Zhang Yuanqing spoke, a dry smile appeared on his face.


    "What sect are you planning to set up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The sect''s name is Autumn Water." Pang Mo said.


    "Cold Leaf, Autumn Water?" It''s an interesting name. " Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Go through the normal procedures. I will do my best to help you guys inside the Chinese Martial Arts Association."


    "There are still some details that I need to communicate with you!" Pang Mo said.


    "This is obviously not a place to communicate." Xu Taiping said.


    "You guys can go outside to talk, Qingmo." "Let''s talk properly." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Yes sir!" Pang Mo nodded, then stood up and said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll take you to a quiet place where no one can be seen. Let''s have a good chat and get to know each other better."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s teasing words, Pang Mo slightly frowned, as if she was dissatisfied. However, in the end, she still left with Xu Taiping.


    In the private room, only Su Youzhi and Zhang Yuanqing were left.


    Su You placed a piece of meat into Zhang Yuanqing''s bowl and said, "This Xu Taiping is too smart."


    "Right now, we can only cooperate with him. If we want to destroy the Chinese Martial Arts Association, without his help, it would be too difficult, too difficult!" Zhang Yuanqing shook his head and picked up the meat on the table before putting it into his mouth.


    "I can''t figure out this person''s plan, but I''m also worried that he might become our obstacle later on." Su Youwen said.


    "It is precisely because he is both righteous and evil that such a person can serve us, as long as we give him sufficient benefits. He said that he was a member of the Zhao Family because of the benefits, because the Zhao Family was huge in size at that time and he was attached to the Zhao Family so of course he didn''t have to cooperate with us, but now, the Zhao Family is shaking violently, and it seems like many forces are surrounding and annihilating the Zhao Family, and Xu Taiping''s identity has coincidentally been taken away, so he came to our side to rely on us, and because of this benefit, he will help you deal with this kind of people, and it will be easy to deal with him! " Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "I hope that the Autumn Water Sect can smoothly become one of the five great permanent members. In that case, our Hidden Chess will have its uses!" Su Youwen said.


    "After so many years, there will definitely be a place of use. There''s no rush, there''s definitely a reason!" Zhang Yuanqing smiled and patted Su Youwei''s shoulder.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping left the dog meat store with Pang Mo and drove towards the city center.


    "You ¡­ Where are you taking me? " Pang Mo frowned and asked.


    "Of course it''s the other party." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You have to have space to talk, don''t you? We can''t just find a coffee shop and talk, can we? "What if someone hears it?"


    "Then... Where are we going? " Qian Mo asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Taiping''s car stopped in front of a sauna.


    "Let''s go, I''ll give you a bath!" Xu Taiping got out of the car and said.


    "You ¡­ You want to touch me? " Pang Mo placed his hand on his waist and grasped a small knife hidden at his waist.


    "Why would I touch you? Go in and take a shower, press a button, watch a TV, and eat some melon seeds and fruits. This is what chatting should be like. Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you won''t touch me?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Please, I have so many women, do I need to bring you here just to touch you? I am not boasting about this place with you. The massage here is definitely of a first-rate standard. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Pang Mo was skeptical, but he still got off the car with Xu Taiping and walked into the bathroom together with him.


    It was very obvious that this was the first time that Pang Mo had come to a place like this. He was at a loss on what to do and could only foolishly follow behind Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you following me? This is the men''s area. After entering, a bunch of men didn''t even wear underwear. Do you want to see? Go to the ladies'' area, change your clothes and take a shower. After that, let''s meet up at the lounge! Remember, put all the messy stuff you have on you in the cupboard and change their clothes. That way, you''ll look like you''re talking. Don''t bring any blades or swords, it''s not good! " Xu Taiping pointed to the opposite side and said, "That''s the female guest area."


    He really wanted to turn around and leave. However, considering the impending doom of the Frigid Leaf Sect, he still restrained himself and walked into the female guest area.


    She took a deep breath and pressed the number plate to find her cabinet. Then, taking advantage of the time when there was no one around, she quickly changed her clothes and put on the clothes from the bathing center.


    "Hu!" Pang Mo let out a long sigh. Without taking a bath, he walked out of the female guest area and arrived at the leisure area.


    There were many people eating and watching TV in the lounge. Pang Mo found a place to sit down and quietly waited.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1462

    1462


    There were all sorts of male and female guests in the lounge.


    Pang Mo waited for ten minutes before he saw Xu Taiping walk in with wet hair.


    Pang Mo quickly stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "What''s the rush? Have something to eat, all the food here can be eaten for free, do you know?" Xu Taiping walked to the buffet as he spoke. He picked up a plate and started filling it with food.


    Pang Mo angrily walked over to Xu Taiping and said, "Do you want to talk about something with me?"


    "If you aren''t full, what should we do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re wasting your time!" Qian Mo said excitedly.


    "Are you angry?" Xu Taiping smiled at Qian Mo and said, "You''re angry over such a small matter? In the negotiations, whoever is impatient, will suffer. Since you are so impatient, if you were to talk to me later, you will suffer a loss. "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Qingmo froze for a moment.


    "Can''t you see that I''m trying to wear you down?" Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "..." Pang Mo was speechless. She said, "Then why are you still telling me about it?"


    "Because ¡­ To deal with a little girl like you, even if I tell you my purpose, you would still be at a disadvantage against me in the end. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    At this time, Qian Mo really had the impulse to rip this man''s mouth apart. This smile, no matter how you looked at it, was really hateful!


    "Do you want some? The food here is the most delicious that I''ve seen in a few bathing centers! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead and eat!" Pang Mo angrily walked back to his seat and sat down.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping walked over with two large plates in his hands, sitting next to Pang Mo.


    The contents of these two large plates of paper were almost 10 cm high and contained everything inside.


    "You ¡­" Staring at Xu Taiping''s two pots of food, Pang Mo felt infuriated. He wanted to throw a tantrum, but when he thought about what Xu Taiping had just said, he could only suppress his anger.


    "You can''t get angry, you can''t get angry, you can''t get angry, and once you get angry, you have to be passive!" Pang Mo took a deep breath as he kept telling himself.


    Xu Taiping had an uncontrollable smile on his face. He looked at Pang Mo as he ate.


    Pang Mo was about to fly into a rage when he saw that Xu Taiping was looking at him. He could only lower his head, not looking at him.


    It took more than ten minutes before Xu Taiping finished eating and belched.


    "Can we go now?" Pang Mo looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I still need to go eat some fruits, drink some drinks, and some sweets." Xu Taiping said.


    "You! "Don''t go too far!" Qian Mo gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "It''s just a joke. Look at how anxious you are. She''s so beautiful, why is her character so unstable!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    In the Frigid Leaf Sect, she was a very steady person. Normally, she did not talk much, but she always did things seriously. However, she did not expect to encounter a weirdo like Xu Taiping. She felt that after so many years of training, she would soon lose her job.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping stood up with a smile and said, "Let''s go and get the massage done." I have reserved the best girl. "


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was finally going to give him a massage, Qian Mo didn''t say anything more. She quickly stood up and followed him to the door.


    The two of them quickly entered a private room.


    There were two recliners in the chartered room.


    "Do you sit by the door or inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The door." Pang Mo said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then went to the side and lied down.


    "Can we talk about something now?" Qian Mo asked.


    "The mechanic will be here in three or two minutes. We won''t be able to talk much at this time, so we''ll talk about it after we''re done. Relax a bit." Xu Taiping put his hands under his head and said in a satisfied tone.


    Although he knew Xu Taiping was trying to wear down her patience and had taken the initiative in the negotiations, he still felt angry when he saw how content Xu Taiping was.


    "Are you sure you can start talking after pressing the button?" Qian Mo asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Pang Mo nodded, and like Xu Taiping, he also laid down.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at Qian Mo. He looked at Qian Mo from head to toe several times.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t you take a shower just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "None of your business." Qian Mo asked.


    "You should take a bath, take off your underwear, it will be troublesome when you''re wearing underwear. However, looking at it from the side, your figure is still pretty good. You should be big and tall, do you have something to fill you up with?" Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so cool, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Can you be any more shameless? " Qian Mo asked.


    "I''m just speaking the truth, how can I be shameless?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m wearing underwear, so of course I''ll stand up. Otherwise, why would I need underwear for?" Pang Mo answered.


    "Oh, that''s because I''m ignorant and ill-informed. As a person, I have never come into contact with a woman before, so I don''t understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "You have so many female friends around you, do you think that I''ve never investigated them before?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that you would understand me so well!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Pang Mo rolled his eyes and decided to stop talking.


    At that moment, the door to the box was pushed open and two female technicians walked in.


    Both technicians were very good-looking.


    "Bro Xu, you''re here!" One of the technicians, who seemed to know Xu Taiping, greeted him as he walked over to his side.


    "Oh Xiao Yue, it''s been a while since you came. Have you missed your Bro Xu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, of course, all day long." Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    "What are you all thinking of me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I miss your robust body, your handsome face, and you ¡­ "A manly voice. Are you satisfied, Bro Xu?" Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    "You''re the one with the sweet taste!" Xu Taiping nodded with satisfaction.


    "Bro Xu, are we capturing the roots today?" Xiao Yue asked with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that today. Don''t we have friends here?" Xu Taiping looked at Qingmo.


    "Your friend looks really handsome!" Xiao Yue said.


    "Of course not, I''ll just do a Thai massage and foot treatment today." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Yue nodded and then ran off to fetch water with another technician.


    "What?! It''s Dragon Seizing Roots?" Qian Mo couldn''t help but ask.


    "Secret." Xu Taiping smiled, closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    Pang Mo furrowed his brows. Grabbing a dragon''s root sounded like a fantasy. A dragon''s root, what was that? Do you have any tendons in human body called dragonroots?


    Pang Mo couldn''t understand.


    Not long after, the technician returned with two buckets.


    The first great care of Xu Taiping and Pang Mo began just like that.


    As for Qian Mo, the real torture began at this moment.


    Xu Taiping teased her, and she even responded very generously to him. For example, if the little sister said, big brother, your kidney isn''t very good, Xu Taiping just said, let''s find a place to test it out, and then the little sister actually said, "Okay, okay, okay, I know there''s a hotel next to our company, the clock room is very cheap, and Xu Taiping can''t even speak about the clock room because there''s not enough time, and then the little sister would bashfully say, Brother Xu, ah?" Are you that strong? Then wait for me after work?


    Xu Taiping and Xiao Yue revealed the word adulterer as soon as Xu Taiping and Xiao Yue came out. Dang Mo was taught a lesson by himself and this lesson taught him how to get along with a couple.


    After an hour and a half of massage, the entire room was filled with laughter.


    The person who gave the massage was originally planning to chat a bit with him. However, he was completely indifferent and ignored him. Thus, this girl also joined Xu Taiping''s flirting group. The two women and the man were chatting with each other passionately.


    An hour and a half later, the two technicians seemed to still be unsatisfied. However, the front desk called them and said that it was time, so the two technicians had no choice but to leave and make an appointment with Xu Taiping for the next round.


    Xu Taiping laid comfortably on the chair with his eyes closed.


    "You guys are going to get a room soon. Let''s finish this quickly so that we don''t waste your time." "All right?" Qian Mo asked.


    "What room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you guys agree to go to the next hotel to get a room?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Then it''s all bullshit." Xu Taiping yawned and said, "You can''t trust the words in the massage room. I''m happy when I say it, but they''re also happy when they say it. We''ll be happy when we say it."


    "I don''t think you''re all happy, but rather serious." Pang Mo said.


    Actually, this place is the same as the outside world. It''s just that the people outside are speaking lies in a very serious manner, while the people here are boasting in a very boastful manner. You''ve come here to relax and relax, and your job is to make you happy. Xu Taiping said.


    "Hur hur." A disdainful smile appeared on Pang Mo''s face. In her opinion, Xu Taiping would definitely get a room with that Xiao Yue.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He couldn''t force her to believe him, could he?


    "No matter what you''re doing, can we start talking now?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "The details of our cooperation, and what we plan to do next! I think it''s necessary to talk about it all! " Pang Mo said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "You are in charge. I will do the nodding."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1463

    1463


    Pang Mo frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "I also need your advice."


    "If I have any objections, I''ll bring them up!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll go first!"


    In the next half an hour, Pang Mo brought up her thoughts on cooperation and what she was going to do next.


    Xu Taiping basically didn''t say anything, he just nodded in agreement. It seemed like the two sides were still talking smoothly.


    "That''s basically it. Do you have anything to add?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Your real name is Qian Mo?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "What?" Pang Mo froze for a moment.


    "Let me ask you, is your real name Qingmo?" This name is fat like a pig, it''s on the same level as the name ''Zi Han'' or ''Xin''. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s my real name ¡­" Pang Mo said.


    "Oh, yeah, I thought it was a stage name!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, I shall take my leave now!" As he spoke, he stood up and walked out.


    When they reached the door, Qingmo suddenly turned his head towards Xu Taiping and asked, "Dragon Root, what is it?"


    "Men have it, women don''t. What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Pang Mo was stunned for a moment before his face turned red.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the door of the private room was slammed shut by Pang Mo. Pang Mo then disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    "A pure child!" Xu Taiping put his hands under his head and smiled mockingly, "I already said, you can''t trust anything you say in this room, and yet you''re still telling me so seriously that if you say I lied to you later, I really don''t care, haha!"


    He probably didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would set the tone for this negotiation a long time ago. It was in the words he had just said.


    Everything was a lie.


    Xu Taiping sat up from the sofa and walked out of the room.


    During this trip to the Great Health Care, Xu Taiping understood what the Han Ye Sect was going to do. To Xu Taiping, the hundreds of dollars they spent for this trip were not in vain.


    It was already past 5 in the afternoon when he left the bathing center. Xu Taiping called Xia Jinxuan and the others and found out that they were having a group dinner together on their way to the suburbs. Xu Taiping thought that it wouldn''t be meaningful if he went, so he refused Xia Jin''s invitation.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and looked around. This place was not far from the private high school in Jiang Yuan City. Thus, he drove his H11 in the direction of the private high school in Jiang Yuan City.


    It hadn''t been long since Xu Taiping and Xin Yue had met, but the last time they had met, Xu Taiping had been quite happy. He had been especially happy when he had dinner with Xin Yue, so Xu Taiping had decided to make an appointment to have a meal with her as a chat.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call from Liu Hao.


    "Boss, you really are resourceful." Liu Hao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, Su You already gave 2% of his shares to our company for free. Boss, I want to ask you, what exactly did you do?" Liu Hao asked.


    "My charisma." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Charm? Could that Boss Su be a woman? " Liu Hao asked.


    "It''s a man." Xu Taiping said.


    "Male? Could it be that both men and women will kill each other, boss? " Liu Hao asked.


    "You must never believe that there is no compensation. Behind any compensation, there is actually a reward. It''s just that you can''t see it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I see, boss!" Liu Hao nodded, and then said, "I will continue to do my work, do what you need to do!"


    With that, Liu Hao hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put his phone aside, then parked the car by the side of the road.


    The distance from here to the private high school was not far from Jiang Yuan city. Many parents were used to parking their cars here and would save 3 yuan on parking money.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to go to the parking lot. It wasn''t against the rules to park his car there.


    After locking the car, Xu Taiping crossed the road in front of him and arrived at the entrance of the private high school.


    The bell for the end of class rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and called Yue Yue, telling her that he would be waiting for her at the school gate.


    Not long after, the students who had just finished their classes were followed by Yue Yue as she appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Undying Superman!" Yue Yue rushed towards Xu Taiping again, but she was blocked by him.


    "You''re not young anymore, men and women are different after all, be more reserved!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Understood, Undying Superman!" Yue Yue nodded her head seriously.


    "Mm, we ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth, but suddenly, Yue Yue jumped right onto his body, hanging on top of him like a bear.


    "But you are the Undying Superman. The Undying Superman that I admire the most!" Yue Yue stuck her face close to Xu Taiping''s, rubbing against his a few times happily.


    Xu Taiping felt a little helpless, this Yue Yue really did believe in his identity.


    Xu Taiping took Yue Yue off his body and said, "Come, let''s go eat. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Hot pot, eat hot pot! I heard from my classmates that China''s hotpot is the most delicious! " Yue Yue said excitedly.


    "Then let''s eat the river bottom!" Xu Taiping smiled and led Yue Ying out.


    He had just taken two steps when he heard a series of horns sound from behind him.


    The sound was very ear-piercing. Xu Taiping turned around and saw a Mercedes-Benz Glk right behind him. The Glk was driving its horn while heading towards him. It looked like it was going to hit the two, but there was no sign of it stopping.


    Xu Taiping quickly pulled Yue to the side.


    The Mercedes-Benz Glk slowly drove past Xu Taiping.


    Just at this moment, the passenger window of the Mercedes-Benz Glk suddenly rolled down. A 17-18 year old girl sat on the passenger seat and looked at Xin Yue with a smile. "Black Dog, is this your father? Your dad works as a security guard? "


    "He''s my uncle!" said.


    "Uncle?" "Oh, your uncle is so much fairer than you, haha!" The girl in the car laughed as she closed the window. Then, the Mercedes-Benz honked furiously as it drove away.


    "Who is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My classmate is called Zhao You Rong." said.


    "Why did she call you Black Dog?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Because she said I was black and then said I ran as fast as a dog!" said.


    "Then why don''t you let her talk?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Compared to you Chinese people, I am much darker, and I am indeed running as fast as a dog. They think that this is scolding me, but I don''t think that what I said is right. In our world, black is better than white, and dogs are good friends of humans. said.


    "You, ah, you really have a big heart!" Xu Taiping patted Yue Yue''s head and smiled. Afterwards, the two of them crossed the road and arrived at the place where Xu Taiping had parked his car.


    As soon as they got in the car, the Mercedes-Benz that Xu Taiping had seen before suddenly appeared beside them and stopped.


    The passenger window rolled down again.


    "Oh, is it so good to be a security guard now?" What about a car? Though it''s not a good car. " Zhao Yourong, who was sitting in the first passenger seat, laughed.


    "Our car is bigger than yours!" said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. Big, it''s really big. Trucks, buses, but they''re also bigger than ours, haha!" Zhao Yourong closed the window with a smile. Then, she sped away, disappearing from the sight of Xu Taiping and the others in the blink of an eye.


    "Kids these days, how can they be so reserved?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that Zhao You Rong is very rich, their family." said.


    "Are you jealous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not envious. I heard from someone that Zhao Yougrong''s parents are very busy and don''t even live together. Sometimes, they are even out of the house. I think she''s very pitiful. Even though Mom and Dad are by her side, we can''t live together!" said.


    "Your brain circuits are truly different from those of ordinary people." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Yue Yue''s head, saying, "I wish you could be like this forever."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Yue asked doubtfully.


    "No, let''s go and eat hotpot!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh right, Undying Superman, our teacher said that this Friday afternoon, we will have our parents'' class and a parents'' meeting! His parents were coming. Can you help me ask if my mother can come? " said.


    "Your mother... That''s a little difficult, but I''ll send someone to look for her. Let''s go eat first! " Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Needless to say, it was the first time for Yue Yue, who had never eaten a hotpot before, to eat a hotpot from the riverbed that served her. She was shocked. Damn, the employees who served her were not used to this.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping drove Yue Yue back to school.


    On the way, Xu Taiping called his subordinates and told them some things.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at Jiang Yuan''s private high school, one of his men called back.


    "Boss, the Sinian Rebellion has occupied the capital as well as the surrounding areas of the capital. They have formed a new government, and the new government is still sealing the capital circle, not allowing her to leave the capital at will. However, Luo Juan means that she can temporarily leave the capital, so, should we arrange for reinforcements?" the subordinate asked.


    "Get in touch." Xu Taiping nodded, "Send her safely to Jiang Yuan City."


    "Understood!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Taiping smiled and looked at Xin Yue, "Let me tell you a piece of good news."


    "What good news?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Your mother will give you a parents'' meeting!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yay!" Yue Yue was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1464

    1464


    Friday, late.


    Xu Taiping woke up very early because the plane carrying Luo Juan would arrive in Jiang Yuan City this morning.


    Towards this savior of his, Xu Taiping felt that no matter how he treated her, it wouldn''t be enough. After all, if it weren''t for Luo Juan, he probably wouldn''t be standing on the mainland now.


    It was still the Harvard H11. Xu Taiping parked it in the arrival zone of the airport.


    Not long after, Luo Juan appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Luo Juan''s golden hair was extremely dazzling. Her upper body wore a white skintight T-shirt, and the black undergarment underneath was faintly discernible. The undergarment seemed to be somewhat small, making the whole chest appear even more plump.


    For some young people, Luo Juan could only be considered a normal beauty, because she was not white enough, and her two legs were rather thick, and she was rather sturdy. However, for veterans like Xu Taiping, a woman like Luo Juan was really the best of the best, with the healthiest skin color.


    Xu Taiping had felt this enough that night.


    "Xu Liuyun!" Seeing Xu Taiping, Luo Juan greeted him with a smile and walked over.


    "Don''t call me Xu Liu, didn''t I tell you? My name is Tai Ping." Xu Taiping said.


    "I still think Xu Liuyun is nice to listen to," he thought. "Two words doesn''t make much of a difference!" Luo Juan said.


    "Alright then, it''ll be up to you. If you say you want to stay, then stay. " Xu Taiping smiled, taking the duffel bag from Luo Juan''s hands, "How many days do you plan to come this time?"


    "Including today, the third day, and the sixth day of the week. I''ll be back on Monday to accompany Yue Yue." Luo Juan said.


    "How''s the situation on your side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ve already formed a new government, but they didn''t come after us. I think we''re safe now!" Luo Juan nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. The new government did not look for trouble with Luo Juan. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, this should be the result of the Huaxia government''s hard work.


    Xu Taiping drove Luo Juan to a hotel not far from Jiang Yuan''s private high school.


    "It''s only three minutes from here to Xin Yue''s school, it''s just right that I live here!" Xu Taiping explained as he parked the car.


    "Thank you, Xu Liu. You did so much for us and even saved my life. I don''t even know how to thank you." Luo Juan said sincerely.


    "It''s a clich¨¦ to say thanks. It is only because you saved me that I am now like this. Thus, in my opinion, anything that I do to you all is only natural." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, Xu Liu, I hope that we can still view each other as good friends and not saviors." Luo Juan said.


    "I''ve always treated you like a good friend. I''ve always treated good friends like this." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You are also my good friend!" As Luo Juan spoke, she opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and patted her back, then said, "Let''s go upstairs. The room has already been prepared for you, I''ll come over at noon when the school ends. Let''s go get Happy Yue and have lunch together, then you can go over to give her a parents'' meeting."


    "Xu Liu, can I ask you for a favor?" asked Luo Juan.


    "Speak!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard from you before that you want both your parents to attend this year''s parent''s meeting. You know, Yue Yue doesn''t have a father, I still hope that during her first time in China''s parent''s meeting, there will be a ''father'' with her. At least this way, everyone will know that Xin Yue is not lacking in fatherly love." Luo Juan said.


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "I hope that you can be Yue Yue''s father, even if it''s just her stepfather. Of course, I''m just pretending." Luo Juan said.


    "I don''t have any problems with that. The most important thing is to see if Happy Yue has any problems. If she doesn''t agree, then wouldn''t that be making a fool of herself?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yue Yue will be fine. Yue Yue told me that she likes you very much." Luo Juan said.


    "I''ll ask for Xin Yue''s opinion later. You can rest here for now. I still have some work to do, so I''ll be coming over at lunch time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Leaving the hotel where Luo Juan was staying, Xu Taiping did not return to Jiangyuan University. Instead, he went straight to Taiya Group.


    This morning, the Taiya Group had a guest coming, and it was a person that Xu Taiping valued very much. Therefore, Xu Taiping had to personally go to the Taiya Group to receive the guest.


    Xu Taiping, who had disappeared a long time ago, had actually appeared today for the Taiya Group. That was big news, especially since the Taiya Group had been doing all sorts of things recently and everyone was extremely busy. Xu Taiping''s appearance had greatly encouraged their morale.


    After Xu Taiping chatted with the Taiya Group''s staff for a few days, news came from Liu Hao''s side. The customer had already informed them and was heading over to the Taiya Group''s side.


    Xu Taiping quickly organized the company''s upper echelons and went to the first floor to welcome the guest.


    At 9: 30 in the morning, a few cars drove into the parking lot of the Taiya Tower.


    Xu Taiping was already waiting in the parking lot. When he saw the cars, he came up to them with Liu Hao and the others.


    A few cars'' doors opened and a group of people got out.


    Among this group of people, there was a person that Xu Taiping knew. Of course, it wasn''t right to say that he knew him, but it wasn''t wrong to say that he had seen him. This person was none other than Li Baohai.


    This middle-aged man, Xu Taiping, had seen the photo before. He was the owner of 2% of the Li consortium''s shares, Qin Guan!


    Qin Guan was about fifty years old and very handsome. He was one of the most popular styles for women in their thirties or forties.


    "Chairman Qin!" Director Li! " Xu Taiping welcomed him with a smile.


    Today, Qin Guan''s arrival was completely controlled by Li Baohai. In order to thank Xu Taiping for saving Li Junyi''s life, Li Baohai used his many years of friendship with Qin Guan to call Qin Guan over to the Taiya Group in an attempt to help Xu Taiping acquire the shares of the Li consortium.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!"


    Qin Guan and Li Baohai called each other Boss Xu, and then the two of them walked up to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the initiative to shake hands with Li Baohai, and then with Qin Guan.


    Seeing the way Xu Taiping shook hands, Qin Guan raised his eyebrows and revealed a kind smile.


    "CEO Xu, Chairman Qin specially took the time to come over. You should have a good chat!" Li Baohai laughed.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go, everyone go to my company. I''ll show you around my company first!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s go!" Li Baohai nodded.


    A group of people took the elevator up to the second floor. Afterwards, Xu Taiping brought Qin Guan and the others on a tour of the Taiya Group very seriously.


    Currently, the Taiya Group did not have much liquid capital left. Xu Taiping could only exchange shares for 2% of Qin Guan''s shares, so he wanted to let Qin Guan see his own company''s strength.


    The group of people visited Xu Taiping''s office from the second floor.


    "Director Xu''s office is really impressive!" Qin Guan stood in Xu Taiping''s office as he looked around with a smile, "Actually, I wanted to get such a big office when I was in Lower Sea City. However, Lower Sea City''s houses are too tight, it''s really hard to get them."


    "Chairman Qin, I know a lot of friends in Lower Sea City. I can help you ask if you have the space to get an office." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Qin Guan smiled and said, "Zhou Xiao Yu? I know him. "


    "Haha, that''s fate!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "In Lower Sea City, there are too few people who do not know Zhou Xiaoyu. A while ago, she had someone destroy an offline store of the electronics I invest in, so I have a special impression of him." Qin Guan said.


    Hearing Qin Guan''s words, Xu Taiping''s eyebrows shot up. He hadn''t thought that Qin Guan would actually have a grudge with Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Boss Xu, I heard Bao Hai say that you plan to buy 2% of my shares in the Li consortium?" Qin Guan changed the topic with a smile.


    "Yes, through stock exchange. Otherwise, I don''t have much cash right now. As you can see, the development prospects of the Taiya Group are very good. The shares of the Taiya Group can''t be bought even if there''s money outside." Xu Taiping said.


    That''s true, and the Li consortium is in a mess. In these few days, although Li Baolu died and transferred the shares, and the country even came out to control the stocks, but, the Li consortium''s days are still not going well. I also want to quickly sell out 2% of the shares, and since you are willing, then we can have a good talk. Qin Guan said.


    "Sure, Chairman Qin. Let''s talk in the living room." Xu Taiping walked to the side and opened a door.


    "Is there a separate living room? It''s really not bad! " Qin Guan smiled and followed Xu Taiping into the living room.


    The living room was very small, but the decorations were very exquisite. In order to make it seem like Xu Taiping was strong, he had even specially made a few antiques and placed a few famous paintings in the living room.


    Qin Guan, Li Baohai, and Xu Taiping sat down.


    "I don''t know how Chairman Qin plans to exchange shares, but do you have any ideas?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the market value, 2% of the shares of the Li consortium will be exchanged for 6% of your shares in the Taiya Group. Isn''t that too much?" Qin Guan said.


    "Right now, the market capitalization of the Li Consortium is less than three times that of the Taiya Group. Using two percent to exchange for six percent is a bit too much." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Do you think six percent is too much? "That''s fine too, four percent. Is that okay?" Qin Guan said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "2% to 2% is even better, right?" Qin Guan asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Chairman Qin, what do you mean by this?"


    Qin Guan said with a smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1465

    1465


    "CEO Xu, I will speak the truth. Two percent of the shares of the Li consortium will be exchanged for two percent of your shares in the Taiya Group!" Qin Guan said.


    "Chairman Qin, you ¡­ It''s a loss business deal, you''re such a smart businessman, how could you do a loss business deal? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have a prerequisite." Qin Guan said.


    "What premise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Throw Zhou Xiaoyu out on the ground." The shop that Zhou Xiaoyu had been wrecked was actually not really related to me. I was just a shareholder in that brand, but you said that it just so happened that the shop that Zhou Xiaoyu destroyed was the one I went to hang last year, and it was the flagship store of Shanghai City. What''s more, the honorary shop manager of that shop, is that me?


    "So, you came here this time to vent your anger on the matter from last time, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two to two, I''ll lose at least a billion. I''ll use this amount of loss to kick Zhou Xiao Yu out of this world, isn''t that a bit too much?" He''s just one of the people you work for. Without him, you can still work with someone else. I know, you have a lot of people under you. " Qin Guan said.


    "Indeed, 2% to 2%, you''ve lost at least 1 billion. 1 billion for me to exchange for another person, it''s very worthwhile." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright then. Then, you can give Zhou Xiaoyu a call right in front of me and tell him that he can scram now." I will immediately exchange 2% of my shares in the Li consortium for 2% of your shares in the Taiya Group! " Qin Guan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Boss Xu!" Liu Hao, who was at the side, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping glared at Liu Hao.


    Liu Hao shut his mouth helplessly. To be honest, he was sad that Xu Taiping had done such a thing. After all, Zhou Xiaoyu had helped Xu Taiping to clear his territory, and had done so much for him.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu quickly picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Yu, did you destroy a flagship shop for electronic products a while ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, a while ago? However, this shop, or rather this brand, the methods they use are somewhat despicable, such as hiring thugs to take care of miscellaneous competitors, such as purposely arranging the navy to discredit competitors, just a while ago I coincidentally managed to blend into the business circles of this city, and since everyone wanted me to come out and uphold justice, then I came out to uphold justice, I gave a warning to that shop, and as a result, a competitor''s shop was destroyed, so I went to that flagship shop, what''s wrong with it, brother Xu? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Do you know who owns this store?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not really." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s the Jade Emperor''s Qin Guan, and you destroyed this shop, he''s the honorary shop manager." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, tough?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s very hard. He has 2% of the Li consortium''s shares. I need another 2% of the consortium''s shares. He wants me to drive you away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, alright, it''s fine. Bro Xu, I''ll pack up my things now before leaving." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping smiled, glanced at Qin Guan, and said, "I, Xu Taiping, may be a dog, but I''m not going to abandon my brothers who follow me just for a small amount of shares. I''m not calling you to let you go, but to tell you that you can''t just destroy a store, but when you turn around, destroy all of the shops in this city, we are from a gangster society, so we have to do our job to the last degree, only then others will be afraid of us, do you understand?"


    "Understood, I''ll arrange people right now." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Mm, okay. "Remember, it''s all smashed." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at Qin Guan with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry Chairman Qin, maybe you have some misunderstanding about our Taiya Group. Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at Qin Guan with a smile, and said," I''m sorry Chairman Qin, maybe you have some misunderstanding about our Taiya Group. This is the biggest difference between us socialists and you merchants. "


    Sitting opposite Xu Taiping, Qin Guan had an ugly expression on his face, while Li Baohai had an awkward expression.


    "CEO Xu, Chairman Qin, grievances should be resolved, not settled. To be kind, to be rich, to be kind, to be rich!" Li Baohai quickly advised.


    "Boss Xu, you ¡­ "You are truly loyal. However, you will also have to pay a price for your loyalty." Qin Guan sneered.


    "Welcome and let me pay the price." Xu Taiping laughed, "I''m scared of everyone else, but I''m not afraid of anyone messing with me."


    "Good, very good!" Qin Guan nodded and reached into the inside pocket of his suit.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, but didn''t do anything.


    Liu Hao looked nervous, afraid that Qin Guan would pull out a gun from his suit.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Qin Guan took out a pen from the inside pocket of his suit and placed it on the table.


    "Let''s sign the contract, Boss Xu. Two percent for four percent, an equal exchange." Qin Guan said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Li Baohai and Liu Hao were also stunned.


    Qin Guan had been mulling over this for a long time. How could he have said such a thing?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard Brother Quan say that you''re a man who values his loyalty. I didn''t believe it then, but now, I believe it!" Qin Guan said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang? "You know Brother Wang?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Let me once again introduce myself. I am Qin Guan, the boss of Jade Emperor Investment, and at the same time, I ¡­ They are also a member of the Residence of Han. " Qin Guan laughed.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping stood up in shock and said, "You are one of the Great Sage Han''s men?"


    "That''s right. Actually, before coming here, Brother Shi had already called me. He said that you are also one of the people of the Hanzun Kingdom, so he hoped that I could help you. Coincidentally, Baohai found me, so I came over with him to take a look." Qin Guan said.


    "Then... "What was it just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    That was just a test, of course, that shop, I am indeed the honorary captain, but that was given to me by someone else, it has nothing to do with me at all. Furthermore, I am only buying shares in that company, and I''m using it to make money, but I don''t really care about how he develops, nor do I care about joining their management, so, that company doesn''t have much to do with me. Qin Guan said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized something and quickly picked up his phone to call Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t ruin the store, it was just a misunderstanding." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at Qin Guan and said with a smile, "Your acting skills are really too good. I couldn''t even see through your flaws."


    "I''m looking for Ye Luo to lose my knowledge, haha!" Qin Guan said.


    "You know Old Ye too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, Vice Guild Leader! How can I possibly not recognize him!" Qin Guan said.


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "Don''t sigh anymore, let''s sign the contract. Right, how many years older are I than you? Just call me Brother Xu." Qin Guan said.


    "Then I''ll call you Old Qin." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, Brother Xu, prepare to sign the contract. After signing the contract, I still have to go back to Shanghai. There are still a lot of things waiting for me!" Qin Guan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and immediately sent people to prepare the contract.


    Not long after, the two of them signed the contract.


    "Brother Xu, I might come to the Beijing auction early next month to take a look as well. Many of us will be going. If you are going, you can meet with the rest." Qin Guan said.


    "Alright, I will go!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" As Qin Guan spoke, he led his underlings and left the Taiya Group.


    "I didn''t expect that you and Old Qin are from the same organization." Li Baohai said with a sigh.


    "This world is very small, and the elite circle is even smaller." Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Many thanks, Boss Li."


    "Of course, of course, I have to go to the hospital to see my son, he''s already awake." Li Baohai said.


    "En, go on! I can send you off! " Xu Taiping nodded, and then sent Li Baohai off.


    Honestly speaking, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Li Junyi was nothing. But this Li Baohai was still a pretty good person, at least several times better than the rest of the Lee family.


    Looking at the time, it was already close to noon. Xu Taiping drove towards the hotel where Luo Juan stayed at.


    Before he reached the hotel, Xu Taiping received a call from the Chinese egret.


    "What?" You''ve used up all the raw materials? " Xu Taiping was shocked when he heard the Chinese egret say that it was time to buy more raw materials. If he refined the materials for the egret himself, it would take him more than half a month. In just a few days, the egret had run out.


    "Yes, I''ve concocted over three thousand Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for you. Basically, besides sleeping, I''ve also concocted pills every day." the Chinese egret said.


    "Don''t be too tired, you''re my darling now, don''t tire yourself out!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem, I''m very happy." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send you the raw materials later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping was a little excited. Three thousand over Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads could be used for a long time. He could use these Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for his own use, or he could use some to nurture the Iron Blood Army.


    If one took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and practiced the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, the Iron Blood Army would definitely become the trump card team under Xu Taiping''s command in a short period of time!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1466

    1466


    With so many Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, giving Iron-Blood Army wouldn''t be a problem at all. At the same time, Feng Yu''s men could also use them, and if there was no problem with Feng Yu''s loyalty, then Xu Taiping planned to turn these people into a special female team with super intelligence gathering ability. With these people''s physical advantage, they could easily infiltrate into the enemy''s side to conduct intelligence gathering and sabotage assassination missions.


    This was a gift from Labrador to Xu Taiping, who had to use it.


    After settling all these matters, Xu Taiping drove to the hotel where Luo Juan stayed in. He gave her a call, and before long, she went downstairs.


    At this moment, Luo Juan had changed into a conservative outfit. Although her upper body was still a t-shirt, it was dark in color and slightly loose. She did not have a very good figure.


    "You''re not fit to wear this. You''re fit to wear short skirt and hot pants because you have a good figure." Xu Taiping looked at Luo Juan and said seriously.


    "I don''t like it either, but there''s nothing I can do about it. This is my first time studying with my son, so I think it''s better to be more traditional. Don''t all of you Chinese like traditions?" Luo Juan said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Afterwards, Xu Taiping drove Luo Juan to a private high school in Jiang Yuan City and took Yue Yue away. The three of them then went to have lunch together.


    It had been a long time since Yue Yue had seen Luo Juan. This time, she was extremely excited as she pulled Luo Juan along and talked to her from start to finish.


    After dinner, it was already 1: 45 PM. The children''s class would start at 2 PM. Therefore, Xu Taiping brought the two of them directly to Jiangyuan City''s private high school.


    Since they were here to attend the parent-child class, Xu Taiping''s car was soon allowed to pass through the school gate.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to the school parking lot.


    Today, quite a few classes held parent-child classes and home tutors, so quite a few parents drove their cars into the school. People could be seen parking their cars in the parking lot.


    Because there were so many cars in the parking lot, he couldn''t find a parking space.


    Xu Taiping drove the car around for half a circle before finally finding a parking space.


    Xu Taiping drove the car forward, passing the parking space by half a parking space. Then he drove towards the outside for a dozen rounds before putting the car in reverse. He turned the steering wheel several times in the opposite direction and slowly started to reverse the car.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s car was about to fall into the parking space, a Mercedes-Benz S400-plus parked diagonally in the parking space. Then, the driver of the Mercedes-Benz honked his horn a few times, signaling Xu Taiping not to retreat any further.


    Xu Taiping looked at the rearview mirror, frowning slightly.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to get out of the car and argue with the other person, a car just happened to pull out of the car right in front of Xu Taiping, leaving a spot for him.


    "Stop over there. There are always people with no morals wherever they go. There''s no need to bother with them!" Luo Juan said.


    "En!" Xu Tai was too calm, so he put the car in the forward gear and parked it right in front of him.


    Very soon, Xu Taiping parked the car and got off with Luo Juan and Yue Yue.


    Xu Taiping''s car, the Mercedes S400, was also quite good. Three people got out, a man and a woman, and there was also a girl. Xu Taiping had seen her before. It was the girl named Zhao Yourong.


    "Rong!" Yue Yue smiled and greeted Zhao Yougrong.


    Zhao Yourong giggled and said, "Black Dog, is this your mother?"


    "Yes, it''s my mother!" Yue Yue nodded.


    "Your mother is as black as you!" Zhao You Rong said.


    "Our people are all black!" said Yue Yue with a look that said ''you''re right''.


    "Rong, is this your classmate?" A middle-aged fatty who had climbed down from the driver''s seat pointed towards Xu Taiping and the others as he asked.


    "Yes, it''s my classmate. She was transferred here, we all call her Black Dog." Zhao You Rong said.


    "How can you say that about your classmates? Didn''t I tell you not to give people any nicknames? " As the middle-aged fatty spoke, he smiled at Xu Taiping and Luo Juan, saying, "My apologies, but my child is mischievous!"


    "It''s okay, kids are joking with each other. Besides, in our country, dogs are sacred animals, black dogs aren''t really scolding people." Luo Juan said.


    "Really?" What country are you from? " The middle-aged fatty asked.


    "Sonia. My name is Luo Juan, this is ¡­ It''s my husband, Xu Liu. " Luo Juan pointed at Xu Taiping.


    According to their agreement before they came, Xu Taiping was going to play the role of Luojuan''s husband and Yue Yue''s father today.


    "Oh, hello, hello!" The middle-aged fatty smiled and nodded.


    "What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and leave, we''re about to start lessons! " A tall and skinny woman with heavy makeup walked down from the front passenger seat and said with a frown.


    "Good good good, let''s go, let''s go!" I''ll see you in class later! " As the fat middle-aged man spoke, he quickly led Zhao You Rong and the tall and skinny woman towards the school building.


    "Xin Yue, do all the students call you by your nickname?" Luo Juan asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s just a few people. However, it''s nothing. I don''t think they actually hate me. I just haven''t seen anyone this evil." Yue Yue said with a smile.


    "Good child, don''t casually quarrel with others when you''re outside. Bear with whatever others say!" Luo Juan smiled as she rubbed Yue Yue''s head.


    "En!" Happy nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping, smiling as she said, "Uncle Xu, today you are my father. Can you carry me on your back?"


    "Nonsense." Luo Juan hurriedly stopped him.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine even if I carry her back for a while. Today, I''m going to play the role of father!" Xu Taiping smiled as he carried Yue Yue on his back.


    Pleased, Yue Yue placed her head on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "So comfortable. So comfortable."


    "This child!" Luo Juan sighed helplessly.


    "Let''s go. Class is starting soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Under the lead of Yue Yue, Xu Taiping and Luo Juan arrived at Xin Yue''s classroom.


    The classroom was huge, but it only had around thirty or so students.


    Each student was given a separate table, and two chairs were added behind the table for the parents to sit on.


    "Where are you sitting?" Luo Juan held onto Yue Yue''s hand as she stood at the entrance of the classroom.


    "He''s over there!" Happy pointed to a spot in the corner where the trash can was.


    "You''re just going to sit there?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    The teacher said that our class is ranked according to our Monthly Test''s ranking, and the best students will be seated in the front. The worse the result, the later the seat. she explained.


    Hearing Yue Yue''s explanation, Xu Taiping nodded his head, but did not say anything.


    The three of them walked into the classroom and arrived at the very corner of the classroom, where Yue Yue was waiting for them.


    At this moment, many parents had already arrived in the classroom. Some of them knew each other and gathered in groups of twos and threes. Among them, the one sitting in the middle of the first row was the one that gathered the most beside Zhao Yourong''s parents.


    Xu Taiping asked around and found out that Zhao Yourong''s mother was actually the president of the school''s Parents'' Committee. She was not an ordinary person. It was said that she was a strong woman.


    The trio sat alone in the corner. Because no one recognized them, coupled with the fact that Luo Juan and Yue Yue looked like foreigners to them, many people were worried that they wouldn''t have any common topics to talk about, so very few people came over to chat.


    Xu Taiping enjoyed the peace and quiet, and Luo Juan enjoyed her time alone with her daughter.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was two o''clock.


    The school leaders and the class''s form teacher walked into the classroom together.


    Yue Yue''s homeroom teacher was a bald man in his forties named Su Haiquan.


    Although he was not very old, he had been bald for more than a decade. The center of his head was now as smooth as a mirror, devoid of anything.


    After the school''s leaders entered the classroom, they stood in the front row and chatted with Zhao You Rong''s parents. From this, it could be seen that Zhao You Rong''s parents were doing quite well.


    In school, parents who made a good living were respected more.


    Very quickly, everyone was seated.


    With Su Hai''s introduction, this afternoon''s parent-child class had just begun.


    The main content of this parent-child class was about dreams in the future. All the students had to discuss with his parents what dreams they would have in the future, and then go on stage to speak.


    "What is your dream?" Xu Taiping asked Yue Yue.


    "Me? My dream is... "Earn a lot of money!" Yue Yue said seriously.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because money is a good thing. You can buy a lot of things!" said.


    "I also want to earn a lot of money, but unfortunately, I don''t have the ability." Luo Juan sighed.


    "Then you better go up and talk!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    As the discussion between the families came to an end, very soon, some students came up on stage in the order of their seating numbers.


    The first person to step onto the stage was none other than Zhao Yourong.


    This little girl was not only the class''s class monitor, but also the person with the best results in class. Similarly, her seat number, Zhao Yourong, was also ranked first in the class. Number 1!


    Zhao Yourong stood behind the podium and looked at the crowd.


    "My life''s ideal is to be a dear teacher of the people. Every time I see Teacher Su and the other teachers leading us on a journey in a sea of knowledge, I tell myself that I must be like Teacher Su and the other teachers and become a teacher of the people ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1467

    1467


    It could be seen that this little girl, Zhao You Rong, had made sufficient preparations for this speech. At least, she had memorized the script very well, completely off-script, and was very moving when she said it. Listening to Su Hai, all of them were standing at the side with a gratified smile, while the school leader below the stage also had an expression that said "the future of this student is limitless."


    After Zhao Yougrong finished her speech, the entire venue was filled with enthusiastic applause. The applause was unending, almost making people think that the applause was made using a special effect.


    Xu Taiping felt that what Zhao Youhong said was quite good, but the impression that it gave people was that it was a little tricky. Moreover, what she said was very different from what she did.


    The dreams of these students were quite similar. Basically, they were either a teacher, a doctor or a scientist. Almost everyone wanted to build a country in the future, and they were all speaking of how touching it was to their hearts.


    Soon, it was finally the turn of Happy.


    "Go for it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" Yue Yue excitedly nodded her head before walking up the stage.


    The dark skinned Yue Yue made many people feel surprised. After all, they had seen a lot of foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, and brown skinned people were still quite rare.


    "Student Yue Yue, what is your dream?" Su Hai Quan asked.


    "My dream is to earn a lot of money!" Yue Yue said seriously.


    "Earned a lot of money?" Su Hai was stunned for a moment and then asked, "What do you want to earn so much money for?"


    "I want to earn a lot of money. I want to build a big house for my mother and let her live a good life. I also want to eat something I like to eat and play a game I like to play. I want to buy a boat that belongs to me. I want to sail the sea. I also want to go to a country I''ve never been to before ¡­" As she spoke, she waved her arms and danced. It was obvious that she was very excited.


    "Then don''t you want to do something noble? "I heard that your country is still in turmoil. Don''t you want to help the people?" Su Hai Quan asked.


    "I think if I had a lot of money, I could build a house for them to live in or buy them food. It would all need money!" said.


    "Besides these? Do you have any further ambitions? For example, being a scientist, or, rather, a doctor? " Su Hai Quan asked.


    "No, I don''t want to be a scientist because I''m not interested in science and I don''t want to be a doctor either. I''m afraid of shots, so I want a lot of money, preferably if I can print my own money. Then I can use that money to get someone to help me find it ¡­"


    "Alright, that''s enough, our Student Yue Yue seems to be very practical. However, as a human being, in my opinion, one cannot blindly pursue money and material things to enjoy. Humans must have a higher ambition, a higher ideal, money, too vulgar. Student Yue Yue, I hope that you can find a higher ideal in the future!" Su Hai smiled as he interrupted Yue Yue''s words.


    "Isn''t it noble to earn money?" Yue Yue asked doubtfully.


    "Earning money is a very vulgar thing." Su Hai Quan shook his head.


    "But I feel that earning money is very noble. Making money can support you and your family, so why is it so vulgar?" Yue Yue asked.


    "It''s because money is a common thing. Alright, Student Happy Yue, you can go now. Everyone clap your hands and come to thank Student Happy Yue for her speech!" Su Hai clapped his hands while laughing.


    The students in the classroom clapped nonchalantly. Many of them looked at Xin Yue with disdain. Their child''s dream was to be a scientist, a doctor, and a teacher. This was too noble! Compared to their child, Yue Yue was simply vulgar!


    "Mom, what did I say wrong?" Yue Yue said as she walked back to her seat.


    "You''re right!" Everyone likes money, no one doesn''t like money, but many people are good at camouflage. They act like they don''t care, mocking and making money while desperately making money. They are dishonest and hypocritical, so you shouldn''t become this kind of person in the future.


    When Xu Taiping said this, he didn''t lower his voice at all. The whole classroom was very quiet, almost everyone heard his words.


    Many people frowned, as if they were dissatisfied with what Xu Taiping had said. Su Hai''s face trembled slightly. Although Xu Taiping''s words were not said by name, even a fool would know that he was being targeted.


    "As a parent of a child, I still feel that it is necessary to give the child the correct view of life and values. Money is indeed a good thing, but people cannot live for money." Su Hai Quan replied.


    "Teacher Su is right!" Zhao Yourong''s mother was the first to applaud as she spoke.


    "Right, Teacher Su is right, we cannot let our children get into the money!" Immediately, a parent stood out and echoed this.


    "I think there''s a big problem with what the parent said." Some people looked towards Xu Taiping and said.


    "This is just my own opinion. Don''t blame me for what happened between a family. Don''t blame me for what happened!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhao Yourong glanced at Xu Taiping and then muttered to her mother.


    Zhao You Rong''s mother''s eyes brightened, then she smiled and said, "This parent that talks about the supremacy of money is actually a big brother security guard. No wonder he has the supremacy of money, his level of living is not high enough, so naturally his level of thinking is not that high.


    "So he''s just a security guard!"


    "Security, hur hur!"


    The surrounding parents all looked at Xu Taiping. Some were mocking him, while others shook their heads.


    "What happened to the security guards?" Yue Yue Yue said angrily, "Uncle Xu Liu is a very powerful security guard! Don''t look down on others! "


    Xu Taiping looked at Xin Yue in surprise. When she was called the black dog, she did not get angry, but she did not expect that when others were looking down on her, she would actually get angry.


    This moved Xu Taiping a bit.


    It''s not that we despise the security guards, but we feel that there are really big differences between people. Different states of mind make people have different perspectives, just like what Mr. Ma said before, he never values money, for people like you who have different states of mind, you might think that Mr. Ma is pretending, but for people at a high enough level like us, we can understand Mr. Ma''s words. Zhao Yourong''s mother said with a smile.


    "What You Rong''s mother said makes sense!"


    "Right, right, as expected of the social elites, highly intelligent! "Their opinions are different from those of the average person." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The surrounding people were all flattering once again.


    "You all ¡­!" Yue Yue was about to argue with someone, but was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    "I won''t say anymore. Teacher''s right!" Xu Taiping said.


    Happy frowned in anger and didn''t say anything more.


    "Alright, our children''s lesson is over now. Next up is our parents'' meeting. First, we would like to invite the chairman of the Parents'' Committee, Rong''s mother, Li Biji, to make a speech on stage!" After Su Hai finished his sentence, he clapped and said.


    Zhao Yourong''s mother stood up with a smile on her face and elegantly walked to the podium.


    "Dear parents, everyone, good afternoon, I think everyone should be very familiar with me. When our family''s Rong first entered the school, I was the president of the Parents'' Committee, and now, it''s the third year. This year, everyone''s children will be in their third year of high school, and I think that everyone will become especially nervous this year ¡­"


    Li Biji''s speech skills were quite good. It seemed like Zhao Youhong''s speech skills were all coming from Li Biji.


    After saying a lot of things about how to make the children study hard in their third year, Li Bichi changed the topic, "For us, every move the child makes in the third year is enough to affect our hearts, and the little problems the child encounters in his studies also need our attention. In these few days, I heard from my family, Rong said that there was an interchanger in their class, and in fact, I''m very opposed to interjecting students, because the students in our class have been together for two years, and they are very familiar with each other. Usually, we can also help each other promote each other.


    After saying this, Li Bi Chi looked towards Yue Yue who was sitting in the corner and said, "I heard from my family Yue Yue Yue that when class ends, this student will be walking around everywhere in the class, looking for people to chat with, affecting everyone''s learning. After class, the most important thing is to give the students a time to memorize what you have learnt, and as a student, you should be studying what you have learned during the class instead of walking around and chatting. Because of this student, many students are unable to take advantage of the time when class ends.


    "I was affected, Mom, that intern, always talking at the end of class!" A boy said.


    "I was also affected. Many times, I wanted to take advantage of the break to take a break. In the end, that shift intern just kept talking to me. How annoying!" A girl said.


    When the two of them said this, all the parents exploded in anger.


    "How can the end of class affect the other students?!"


    "That''s right. If you want to talk, won''t you go to the sports field to talk?" As the parents spoke, they looked at the stunned Yue Yue.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1468

    1468


    "I... I... I just want to make a few more friends. I, I don''t have any friends in China, that''s why I''m talking to them ¡­ Furthermore, after class, everyone will be playing in the classroom and talking. Everyone is studying everywhere, so how can you say that I am affecting everyone''s studies!? " Yue Yue said anxiously.


    "Then you admit that you made a ruckus at the end of class?" Li Biji asked.


    "Isn''t it only right to speak after class?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Teacher Su, this matter, what do you think we should do!" Li Bi Chi looked at Su Hai Quan at the side and said indifferently.


    "I''ve also heard about this from Student Zhao You Rong before!" Su Hai Quan frowned as he looked at Xin Yue and said, "Student Xin Yue, maybe your country is different from ours. In our school, everyone has a strong sense of competition, especially our school, we all use our time to study, and even during class, everyone basically only does two things: one is warm, and the other is resting. So, there are some things about you making a ruckus during class, I will call a few people here to criticize.


    "Yes, yes. Teacher Su, I understand!" Luo Juan stood up and nodded her head in a hurry.


    In his opinion, the woman called Li Bichi was obviously targeting Yue Yue. Although he didn''t know why a grown man would want to target such a child, as the chairman of the parent committee, it wasn''t a good thing for Yue Yue to have Li Bi jump out to target her.


    "In addition, as the president of the parent committee, I still have a few questions that I want to ask you. Of course, all of my questions are asked from the perspective of a student, so there''s no other meaning to it." Li Bi Chi said.


    "It''s fine, we don''t mind. Please speak." Luo Juan said.


    "First of all, I want to say to Teacher Su, when Student Yue Yue Yue entered the school, she didn''t ask for the consent of our parents'' committee. I feel that when we are interacting with students, we need to get the approval of our parents'' committee, so we need to examine whether this interlude will affect our children and make it difficult for us to study. However, you all didn''t say anything about this, but only in these two days did I find out that there was actually an interlude in your class!" Li Bi Chi said.


    "This... This matter was arranged by the school. " Su Hai Quan quickly explained.


    "I can understand. You are a private high school, you can just pay the tuition fee, but you can''t just charge everyone in. You have to at least think about it a little more when accepting people." Li Bi Chi said.


    "We will pay attention in the future." Su Hai Quan nodded.


    After saying this, Li Biji looked at Luo Juan and said, "Xinyue, mom, I would like to ask, has your family''s Yueyue received any formal education in your country?"


    "Yes, my family''s Yue Yue has been in school for many years, and I''ve heard that she has also passed your entrance exams." Luo Juan nodded.


    "Have you passed the examination? Honestly speaking, I feel that the exam''s contents should be sent out by the parent committee members, this way, we can guarantee the rigour of the exam''s contents. If the school sets out the exam questions, it might increase the passing rate and reduce the difficulty of the exam questions. "Honestly speaking, Xin Yue is from a country that I''ve never heard of before. I don''t think that the education that a student from that country can receive is the same as ours." Li Bi Chi said.


    "Our Xin Yue''s grades have always been pretty good. If you want to take the exam again, we, Xin Yue, will have no problem." Luo Juan nodded.


    "Mm, this is only one point. Also, I would like to ask, Xin Yue''s mother, does your family''s Xin Yue have a medical certificate?" Li Biji asked.


    "Health certificate?" Luo Juan froze for a moment before asking, "This... Do you still need a health certificate to study in China? "


    "We Chinese don''t need it, because we Chinese have all received all kinds of vaccines when we were very young, and our living environment is also much better than yours in Xenia, so we can make sure we don''t have any infectious diseases. But, Student Yue Yue, we don''t know, so I suggest that we do a health check on Xin Yue''s classmates, such as screening for hepatitis B, venereal disease, hiv, and the like. I don''t mean that I have any ill intentions or prejudice towards you, but ¡­ For the sake of our own children, I still hope to be able to conduct a comprehensive screening of Student Yue Yue to prevent her from carrying an infectious virus! " Li Bi Chi said.


    "Ms. Li, aren''t you going a little too far?" Luo Juan frowned and said, "I think there''s no problem with screening for hepatitis B, but do you think she might have a venereal disease, hiv, for a teenager? Moreover, in China, would you refuse to have children with inherited sexually transmitted diseases and H V attend school? Don''t they have the right to read? "


    "We don''t care about other people, but in the private high school in Jiangyuan City, we completely forbid people with infectious diseases from entering. This is for the good of our children! If you don''t do this kind of screening, I''ll propose to the school that you expel the undetermined Yue Yue from the school. " Li Bi Chi said.


    "How can you treat a 17-year-old girl like this!" Luo Juan said excitedly, "She is just an extremely ordinary girl, why would you all do that?"


    "Because we value our children." Li Bi Chi said.


    "Then do I not value my child? "Yue Yue is my child, and I know what kind of person she is. Even if you guys have opinions about us, you shouldn''t insult us like this, right?" Luo Juan said.


    "Insult? I don''t think it''s an insult, it''s just a normal action, I believe all the parents here would agree with what I said! " Li Bi Chi said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we agree!"


    "I think Rong''s mother was right."


    All the parents present said in succession.


    "You! How can you do this! What did our Xin Yue do wrong? You all want to do this to her?! " Luo Juan said angrily.


    "My dear mother, please control your emotions." Su Hai Quan replied.


    "Control your mother." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the noisy classroom.


    No one had expected that at this time, Xu Taiping would actually say such vulgar words.


    These words were extremely coarse. Although everyone would say it in private, this was, after all, the chairman of the family. To say such a thing was too humiliating!


    "Xinyue''s parents, please watch your mouth!" Su Hai Quan replied.


    "You want me to take note of Koude? You people are putting on airs, are you going to keep your mouths shut? First, you mocked our Yue Yue, then you attacked us personally. Is this how you show off your qualities to a seventeen year old little girl from abroad? You are like this, teaching your children how to be treacherous and snobbish. Is that how you reveal your hideous faces in front of your children? " Xu Taiping scolded.


    Xu Taiping''s scolding made many parents shut their mouths.


    In truth, they did not hate Yue Yue, but as the chairman of the parents committee and as someone who was rich and powerful, they all agreed when he said that. Hearing Xu Taiping say that and seeing Yue Yue''s slightly reddened eyes, many of them felt guilty.


    "I''m not mocking your family''s Yue Yue. I''m only saying all of this because of my identity as a parent. Everyone wants their child to be good." Li Bi Chi said with a darkened face.


    "Everyone wants their children to be good? Is this what it means to be good to children? Is your child made of gold? Just a few words were enough for her to learn? You can''t get close to your child without a medical certificate? Do you even know who your child is? To give others a nickname and laugh at a place where others are different from you, is this what a normal child would do? "Indeed, dragons give birth to phoenixes, and dogs give birth to a child that is still a dog. A mother and daughter pair of dogs are impolite when it comes to biting people." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "This parent, you''re going too far!" Zhao Yourong''s father stood up and said.


    "Shut the f * ck up." Xu Taiping stared at the fat middle-aged man and said, "The one driving the Glk that day was you, right? Did you hear how your daughter insulted Yue Yue? You still have the face to speak? "


    "Wah!" "Mom, I''m so scared!" Zhao You Rong suddenly cried.


    "Be good and be good, your daughter is not afraid, your daughter is not afraid. Don''t worry, your mother is here!" He pointed excitedly at Xu Taiping and shouted, "You filthy scum, how dare you slander my daughter like that! I''ll tell you, you wretched refugees don''t have the qualifications to go to the same school as our children, get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll apply to the school to expel you guys from the school and give you a clear mind!"


    "Mom, let them go, I''m so scared!" Zhao You Rong cried as she pointed at Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "You can leave, this school doesn''t welcome you!" someone shouted.


    "That''s right. Our children are already in their third year and the college entrance exam is coming soon. We can''t let this affect our children''s studies!" Someone shouted after him.


    With the voices of these people, everyone began to chime in.


    "Good!" We''ll leave then! " Luo Juan excitedly grabbed Yue Yue''s hand and was about to leave.


    Just then, Xu Taiping grabbed onto Yue Yue''s other hand, and sneered, "With me here, I want to see who will let you guys go." Even if we have to leave, we can only leave because we want to. No one can force us to leave! "


    "What big words you have there, with just you as a security guard?" Li Bi Chi said with a sneer.


    "What happened to the security guards? Do you look down on security? " Xu Taiping looked coldly at Li Biji and said, "Today, as a security guard, I will have to play with you, the so-called elite of society."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1469

    1469


    Xu Taiping, Luo Juan, and Yue Yue faced almost a hundred people in the classroom. Although not all of them were against Xu Taiping, due to Li Biji''s relationship, many people still subconsciously stood on Li Biji''s side.


    "Calm down everyone!" "Every student is the school''s wealth. Our school values every student very much. How about this, everyone sit down first and explain this matter calmly. I hope that everyone won''t be too emotional, because if they are, the situation will become even more complicated."


    "No need to say anything." Li Biji waved his hand and said, "Teacher Su, I only have one request, and that is to let this rotten person leave our school!"


    "Ms. Li, sit down and talk." Su Hai Quan replied.


    "I''m curious, why do you have to hold on to my family''s happiness?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "My family''s Yue Yue didn''t offend your child, nor did she offend you. You''re an adult in your forties, why are you staring at a teenage girl like this?"


    "I''ve never been right." Li Biji said coldly, "I won''t let any unstable factors affect my daughter''s performance."


    "Affect your daughter''s results?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Your daughter''s grades are very good?"


    "Teacher Su, tell him, what is my daughter''s grade like?" Li Bi Chi said proudly.


    "About this, Student Zhao Yourong''s result has always been at the top of the class, she''s basically always ranked first!" Su Hai Quan nodded.


    "Did you hear that? All of our family''s Rong''s results are basically first place! " Li Bi Chi said proudly.


    "However..." Su Hai Quan suddenly said, "However, a few days ago, when Xin Yue was given a test, her results were pretty good. We gave her our test paper for the end of the second semester, Xin Yue''s results were only 20 points lower than student Rong''s. She can be considered in the top 15 of our class."


    "The top fifteen, can they be compared with the first place winner of our family''s Happy Moon, Teacher Su?" Li Bi Chi said.


    "About this, you can''t say it like that. I''ve seen student Xin Yue''s test. Her other subjects all have high marks, but she failed the Chinese Literature test." It may have something to do with her being a foreigner. " Su Hai Quan replied.


    "Teacher Su, if you deduct the Chinese Literature exam, what''s our ranking in the class?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This should be first place, right?" Su Hai Quan replied.


    "Oh!" I understand! " Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "I was wondering why you were always targeting my Xin Yue. So you were afraid that she would snatch your daughter''s position as the number one student in the class!"


    Once Xu Taiping said this, the corner of Li Bichi''s eyes couldn''t help but tremble. To Xu Taiping, who was used to observing human expressions, this was like Li Biji admitting what he had said.


    "Do you think I would be afraid of a foreign girl? Could it be that he didn''t take the Chinese Literature test during the college entrance exam? As long as you have a weakness, you cannot be a match for my Yue Yue. What do I have to be afraid of? "Hehe." Li Bi Chi said with a sneer.


    Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Parents of both sides, the purpose of this time''s parents'' meeting is to inform everyone that after a child enters third year, he should be different from before. Everyone should be nervous and not slack off in his studies. Su Hai Quan once again came out to smooth things over.


    "Teacher Su, are you trying to make peace?" I am very disappointed with you, especially disappointed. You still have to speak up for her as a student that affects the stability of the class, my contributions to the school over the past few years have truly been for nothing. I will go now to look for Principal Lin and ask him to uphold justice for us! " Li Biji turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    "Ms. Li, Ms. Li!" Su Hai Quan quickly shouted.


    Li Biji did not stay behind. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Teacher Su, look. My wife is angry and went to look for your principal. You''re in trouble this time." Zhao Yourong''s father sat on the chair and said proudly.


    Zhao Yourong sat beside her father with a similar proud expression on her face.


    With Li Biji''s departure, the entire classroom''s atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Li Biji had gone to find the principal, so what would happen when the principal came?


    As everyone knew, Li Biji''s family had donated a lot of money to the school, and this private high school was the same as the junior high school. Zhao Yourong had attended this high school from junior high school, and now, for the past five years, Li Biji''s family had donated at least one million dollars to the school, which was why Li Biji had become the chairman of the parents'' committee. As the principal of the school, Principal Lin was definitely on Li Biji''s side, so he couldn''t possibly be on the side of a foreign child, right?


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping and the rest. In their eyes, no matter what, today was not a good day for Happy Yue. Even if the school did not kick them out due to some face problems, in the future, Happy Yue''s studies and life in school would not go smoothly.


    "Peace, let''s go." Seeing that they had already gone to look for the principal, Luo Juan sighed.


    "I''m not leaving." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If it was outside in the city, then I would have really left. If it was outside in the city, then I really would have left, and if it wasn''t in the city, then I would have had to stay."


    Seeing how determined Xu Taiping was, Luo Juan didn''t say anything else.


    Su Hai stood behind the podium with an uneasy look on his face.


    He would glance over to Xu Taiping from time to time.


    He wished so much for Xu Taiping to leave on his own. That way, he could save a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to leave.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and sent a text message to his subordinate.


    "Help me check up on Zhao Yourong and his parents in Jiang Yuan''s private high school."


    "Yes sir!"


    Time passed minute by minute.


    At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Following that, a group of people hurriedly walked in.


    This group of people was led by Li Bichi and a fat old man in his sixties. Behind these two people were a few middle-aged and old people. They seemed to be the school''s other leaders.


    "President Lin!" When the handsome man saw the fat old man, he quickly went up and said while nodding and bowing.


    "Teacher Su, I heard from Ms. Li that someone in your class is affecting the other students'' studies?" Principal Lin asked with a darkened face.


    "This, isn''t considered an effect." Su Hai was somewhat embarrassed as he said this. To be honest, Su Hai was on Li Biji''s side. However, the justice in his heart still allowed him to explain himself.


    "Teacher Su, our school is a high school. How many talents will our school produce for the various universities every year?" Our school has always been one of the top universities in the entire province. I''ve held meetings more than once to emphasize this, but have you forgotten that those who affect the other students in the class must be treated seriously and strictly? " Principal Lin scolded with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Hai nodded in a hurry.


    "Show me, which student influenced your class?" Principal Lin asked.


    "T-that one." Su Hai pointed at Xin Yue and said, "That student from overseas."


    "It''s her?" Principal Lin glanced at Yueyue. Honestly speaking, he had a good impression of her because back then when Yueyue was about to enrol in school, someone had brought her to find him and gave her a sponsorship fee.


    Although there was a lot of sponsorship fees, President Lin''s face darkened when he thought about the contributions Li Bichi''s family had made to the school over the years. He led his underlings and walked in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Student, as a transfer student, how can you affect other students'' studies if you don''t study properly?" Principal Lin said.


    "I didn''t." she explained.


    "Did you say no? Student Zhao Yourong has already personally pointed out to you, isn''t that so? " Principal Lin said.


    "She''s lying." said.


    "Classmate Rong is one of the top three students in school, and she''s the main force behind our school''s attempt to charge into Peking University next year. How could she possibly be lying?" I think you''re lying? " Principal Lin said with a straight face.


    "People who study well won''t lie?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Who are you?" Principal Lin asked.


    "I... It''s his father. " Xu Taiping said after a short pause.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Luo Juan was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Even Xin Yue was looking at him in surprise.


    "His father?" Principal Lin looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, then at Xin Yue, before laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha, this ¡­ this mister, you, stop teasing me. You are a Chinese, you ¡­ ¡­" You have a foreign child? "Hahaha!" Principal Lin said.


    The surrounding people also started to laugh.


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward, he just didn''t want to make Xin Yue look down on him, so he said that. He didn''t expect that since Xin Yue was a foreigner and he was Chinese, he couldn''t bear to have Xin Yue by his side.


    "He''s my stepfather, isn''t he?" Xin Yue held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said excitedly.


    "So it''s my stepfather." Principal Lin came to a sudden realization and said, "Mister, please arrange for this student to be transferred to our school. Our school does not welcome anyone who would affect the studies of other students."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Principal Lin was stunned for a moment. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong at the moment. Thus, he nodded his head.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I want to."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1470

    1470


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at both Yue Yue and Luo Juan, saying, "Let''s go. Since the principal has already stepped out, we shouldn''t stay here any longer. Xin Yue, I will get someone to transfer your knowledge out to another school."


    "En, alright!" Yue Yue nodded her head in understanding. In her opinion, she already knew that Li Bichi''s family wasn''t easy to mess with, so she was very willing to let Xu Taiping bring her away just like that. At least, this way Xu Taiping wouldn''t get into too much trouble.


    In this aspect, Yue Yue was different from many other youngsters of the same grade. Many of the youngsters now wanted to make them suffer grievances or swallow their breaths, which was even harder than killing them. Furthermore, when Xin Yue grew up by the sea, she was even more magnanimous than others.


    Luo Juan, who was standing at the side, was naturally willing to leave just like that. Since the Principal had already taken the lead to leave, even if they did not leave, staying behind would only make her feel even more awkward.


    At a more distant place, Li Bi Chi, Zhao You Rong, and the rest were all wearing proud smiles on their faces. The surrounding parents were looking at them with pity in their eyes. From the conversation just now, they still knew that Xin Yue was not wrong, it was just that Li Bi Chi couldn''t tolerate her.


    Some of the parents looked at the Yue family with disdain. Yue family members obviously weren''t wealthy people. In the private school, there wasn''t anything worthy of respect from them. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called his secretary, Zhang Yan.


    "Arrange for someone to come to the Jiang Yuan Private High School to help a student named Xin Yue process the withdrawal procedures. If there is a student, please transfer the student''s name out of the school. If there isn''t, forget it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, CEO Xu, I''ll arrange the people. However, CEO Xu, that private high school is still not bad at all. It''s one of the best schools in Jiangyuan City, so why would you drop out? " Zhang Yan could not help but ask curiously.


    "The school has problems from the teacher to the leadership. This kind of school can be considered one of the top? Are you kidding? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Please keep your mouth clean, don''t slander our school!" Principal Lin said with a darkened face.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but did not respond.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhang Yan''s voice came over the phone, "Then I have something to tell you."


    "Oh? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The company has just prepared a few charity projects. One of them is to donate a new library to a private high school in Jiangyuan City..." Zhang Yan said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. "This school doesn''t lack money, does it?"


    "It''s like this. If we do some charity projects, the government will give us even greater tax benefits. Besides, don''t you have a charity fund to help out with the school? "Therefore, we decided to take your charity fund and donate to several schools in the city. Since Jiangyuan''s private high school is related to Director Liu''s alma mater, Director Liu decided to donate a new library to them in the name of the company and the charity fund, with a total investment of around 15 million." Zhang Yan said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Principal Lin, then said lightly, "Take off the program and tell Liu Hao that this school isn''t worth the money our company spent."


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Yan answered.


    "That''s it for now." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" He had heard the words'' Liu Hao ''from Xu Taiping''s mouth, and he was very familiar with these two words. After all, Liu Hao was one of the top talents in their school.


    "Who should I call? Do I need to report to you?" Xu Taiping laughed coldly, then looked towards Xin Yue and said, "Let''s go."


    "En!" Yue Yue nodded her head and picked up her schoolbag, following which, Xu Taiping and the other two walked out of the classroom under the watchful eyes of the entire class.


    When they reached the entrance of the classroom, Xu Taiping turned to look at Principal Lin and the others, saying, "Now, I will walk out from here. Before long, I will make all of you kneel in front of me, begging me to come back here!"


    The whole classroom exploded with a swoosh, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "Who do you think you are? "Hahaha!" She was the happiest one of them all.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just walked out of the classroom.


    Watching the three of them leave, Principal Lin felt somewhat uneasy. The words that Xu Taiping had said before he left were like a thorn that pierced Principal Lin''s heart.


    "President Lin is truly righteous!" After seeing Xu Taiping and the others leave, Li Biji smiled and said, "President Lin, under your leadership, our school will definitely get better and better."


    Principal Lin forced out a smile, then said, "You can continue!"


    President Lin, as the President of the Parents'' Committee, I have already reserved a seat at Golden Crescent Restaurant tonight. I have invited the parents of our classmates, the teachers, and the school''s leaders to have a meal. Li Bi Chi said.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll definitely be there tonight!" Principal Lin nodded.


    At this moment, Principal Lin''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Principal Lin picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It was a call from the school''s managing director.


    President Lin picked up the phone.


    The dean''s excited voice came over the phone, "President Lin, bad news! The Taiya Group has just sent a message and their donation to our school has been cancelled!"


    "What?!" Principal Lin''s eyes suddenly widened as he asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "The Taiya Group has withdrawn their donation to our school!" The managing director said.


    "How could that be? Didn''t we agree on it earlier? Why did it suddenly stop? " Principal Lin hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know either. They just called me and told me that it had been cancelled." The managing director said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call and ask!" As President Lin spoke, he hung up the phone and called Liu Hao without waiting for him to leave the classroom.


    As a talent who had left the private high school in Jiangyuan City, President Lin had called Liu Hao. This phone number was something he had left behind when he was in the fraternity meeting.


    The phone rang for a while, then Liu Hao picked up the phone.


    "Student Liu Hao, it''s me." Principal Lin said.


    "Oh, President Lin, what''s the matter?" Liu Hao asked.


    "It''s like this. Didn''t your Taiya Group promise to donate us a new library?" "Why did I just received a notice saying that this donation project has been cancelled?" Principal Lin asked.


    "Yeah, it was cancelled." Liu Hao said.


    "This... Student Liu Hao, how can you treat this kind of thing as child''s play? Principal Lin said excitedly.


    "I didn''t cancel this matter. It was cancelled by our chairman." Liu Hao explained.


    "Your chairman? Why did your chairman cancel our project? " Principal Lin asked as he glanced in the direction Xu Taiping and the others had disappeared in. He could vaguely guess what had happened.


    "Just now our chairman specifically ordered me to cancel this program. I don''t know the specific reason either. Right, does our school have a student called Happy? Just now, our chairman had instructed his secretary to help this classmate complete the dropout procedures, which might be related to this classmate. " Liu Hao said.


    When Liu Hao said this, President Lin suddenly felt a bolt flash across his head.


    With a loud crash, President Lin''s head was knocked unconscious.


    "Just now, that person was your chairman?" Principal Lin stammered as he asked.


    "The person just now? "Who is it?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Is your chairman good-looking? And then he wears a pair of glasses, gentle and refined?" Principal Lin asked.


    "Yeah." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright then, thank you, Student Liu." Principal Lin hung up as he spoke.


    The surrounding people all looked at Principal Lin in astonishment. They did not know why Principal Lin was suddenly in such a state of panic, and even began to sweat so profusely.


    "Principal, what''s wrong?" Su Hai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hurry up and chase those people back!" President Lin shouted in excitement, "Immediately, immediately, all of you go and chase them down ¡­ ¡­ "Ah, no, no, please come back, you bastards!"


    The surrounding school leaders were all dumbfounded. They could not figure out why President Lin''s attitude suddenly underwent such a drastic change.


    "President Lin, at this moment, they should be arriving at the school gates by now, right?" Su Hai Quan whispered.


    "Even if they leave, I want them back. Immediately, quickly, immediately!" Principal Lin yelled excitedly as he led the way out of the classroom.


    The surrounding people saw that the school principal had already run out, so they didn''t dare to stand there foolishly. They all ran out together with him.


    In the entire class, all the staff in the school had disappeared. This made all the parents and students dumbfounded. They had no idea what was going on.


    Li Biji frowned. She was not stupid. Seeing President Lin''s actions, she also felt that the family of three that had been forced away was not as simple as she had thought.


    "Hubby, did you check that man just now?" Li Biji asked.


    "What''s there to investigate? Who could be the big shot driving a broken Harvard?" Li Biji''s man answered.


    "That''s true!" Li Biji nodded. To them, the quality of a car determined the level of a person. If Xu Taiping was really a capable person, then it would be impossible for him to drive at least one car at Harvard.


    He didn''t know why, but he still wanted to add a new one, so there would be a new one soon.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1471

    1471


    At the school gate.


    Xu Taiping brought Happy and Luo Juan here.


    "Xin Yue, I''ll arrange for you to go to school in Lower Sea City. Lower Sea City has the best private high school in the country!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. Mr Xu, let me go home with my mother." said.


    "Xin Yue, what are you shouting for!" Luo Juan hurriedly said.


    "He said that he''s my stepfather''s!" Yue Yue pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Ahem, that ¡­ that was just a temporary measure." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "My mom is so beautiful. Aren''t you going to consider it, Uncle Xu?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Happy!" Luo Juan glared at Xin Yue and said, "Your Uncle Xu has a girlfriend!"


    "So what if you have a girlfriend? It''s not like we in Xenia are monogamous." Yue Yue rolled her eyes and said.


    "Oh? Your Siniya isn''t monogamous? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, we''re not monogamous. A man can marry several wives, as long as you''re willing!" said.


    "That''s true, but we''re all monogamous now because women don''t like to share their husbands with others, and neither do I." Luo Juan said.


    Her words seemed to be an explanation, but she had already made her position clear to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Even though he had experienced the same thing as Luo Juan before, he really didn''t think that he would be together with Luo Juan because of it. Therefore, hearing Luo Juan''s words, Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "Love should be more single-minded."


    BOOM!


    Under the dusk, there was a sudden clap of thunder.


    Both Xin Yue and Luo Juan looked at the sky in astonishment. There weren''t any black clouds, so why were there suddenly thunder sounds?


    Xu Taiping quickly shrunk his neck back. He decided that he should cut down on such pretentious words in the future. Otherwise, if the heavens couldn''t bear to see it, he would be struck to death by a bolt of lightning.


    Just as the three of them were about to walk out of the school gate, suddenly, a shout came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "Yue Yue''s father, mother, all of you, please wait a moment!"


    Xu Taiping and the rest stood still, looking back.


    Behind them, a large group of people were rushing towards them in a flurry of emotions. The fastest among them was Principal Lin of the school, followed by Teacher Su Hai.


    Not long after, this group of people arrived in front of Xu Taiping''s group.


    "Yue Yue''s father, father, father, all of you, don''t leave." Principal Lin said while panting heavily.


    "President Lin, there is no such thing as you. Are you trying to take advantage of me by calling me father?" I''m only in my thirties. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, no, dear father, that''s not what I meant. I was just, just a little out of breath!" Principal Lin said while panting heavily.


    "Oh, what is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s like this. I-I think we may have had some misunderstandings before." Principal Lin said while panting, "Yue Yue''s father, let''s, let''s have a good chat, okay?"


    "Chat? What do we talk about? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I feel that there might be some misunderstanding in today''s matter. Yue Yue''s father, what is your name?" Principal Lin asked.


    "Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, Mr Xu!" As Principal Lin said this, he hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, Principal Lin''s entire body suddenly trembled. After that, he looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "You ¡­ "Ah, no, you, you are Xu Taiping?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I be Xu Taiping? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Ah, no, that''s not what I meant. Look at my head, why didn''t I think of it? You''re Liu Hao''s boss, and that''s just Director Xu. Ah, no, that''s not what I meant. Principal Lin said with a regretful expression.


    "Stop bullshitting. Say it, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today''s matter was a misunderstanding!" Principal Lin said, "As the principal, I made a hasty decision without knowing the specific circumstances. I apologize to you, and I sincerely hope that you can give our school a chance, Boss Xu!"


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"


    "I hope that your daughter will continue to study in our school. Regarding this, I will exempt her from all tuition fees and at the same time ¡­ I will arrange for a teacher to give her specialized tutoring in her studies. I will definitely let her enter a first-rate university in the country! " Principal Lin said.


    "Do I need that little tuition fee?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. You are definitely not lacking. CEO Xu, on behalf of Student Liu Hao, I hope you can remember me." Please! " Principal Lin clasped his hands together before bowing towards Xu Taiping.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Come, let''s go back to the classroom!"


    "Really?" Principal Lin asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve always had a good temper." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s good, then let''s go back immediately!" Principal Lin nodded.


    "Xin Yue, Luo Juan, let''s go back." Xu Taiping said.


    Yue Yue and Luo Juan were still a little confused, but after hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they nodded their heads and followed him towards the classroom.


    Xu Taiping was walking at the front with Principal Lin, talking to him from time to time. Su Hai Quan and the rest were following closely behind.


    At this moment, Su Hai''s entire head was covered in sweat. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that the stepfather of this foreign interventionist would be the famous Xu Taiping who was known all over the south basin of the Yangtze River!


    This was truly a little scary. The entire population of the south of the Yangtze River was over a hundred million. How could Xu Taiping become the stepfather of the foreign intern in their class? Although the mother of the janitor was indeed attractive, but ¡­ However, he was still a foreigner. Was Xu Taiping''s hunting circle already that wide?


    Su Hai had heard many legends about peace and quiet. It was said that those who offended him would at least be crippled for the rest of their life, and those who suffered at most would have their families ruined. At this moment, Su Hai could only pray repeatedly in his heart that Xu Taiping would treat him like a piece of sh * t just because he was a small, insignificant person.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and a group of school leaders arrived outside the class.


    The parents of the class were chatting with their students when they suddenly saw Principal Lin appear at the entrance with Xu Taiping and the rest. Everyone in the class instantly quieted down.


    As he walked in, he said, "Dear parents, fellow students, just now we made a small misunderstanding. Next, we will use the warmest applause to welcome our Student Yue Yue and her family, and have them return to our class!"


    With that, Principal Lin took the lead to give a round of applause. The students and parents in the class were still a little confused and didn''t have any problems, while Li Biji said with a dark face, "President Lin, what do you mean? "Why did you bring the entire class back with you again?"


    Principal Lin did not say anything, but instead looked at the door.


    At the door, Xu Taiping and his family were standing there.


    "Student Yue Yue, as well as her parents, please come in!" Principal Lin said.


    Both Yue Yue and Luo Juan did not move, because they were stopped by Xu Taiping.


    "Principal Lin, I remember that ten minutes ago, I said something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Principal Lin looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "I have said this before. I will make all of you kneel before me and beg for my return." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hua!"


    The entire classroom exploded again. When Xu Taiping said this, everyone thought it was a joke. Now that Xu Taiping was brought back by Principal Lin and had said it, it was a complete insult and provocation.


    Principal Lin''s expression became unsettled.


    "Too arrogant!" Li Biji suddenly stood up and said, "As a parent, if you respect people you don''t understand, how will you set a good example for your child? No wonder your Yue Yue affects others, it''s all because of your parents! Principal Lin, this kind of people, we should report this to the police and arrest them! "


    "Ms. Li, shut up." Principal Lin scolded with a darkened face.


    Li Bi Chi looked at Principal Lin in astonishment. She never thought that President Lin would actually tell her to shut up.


    "President Lin, what did you say?" Li Biji looked at Principal Lin in disbelief.


    "I told you to shut up, Ms. Lee!" Principal Lin said.


    "You!" Li Bi Chi pointed at Principal Lin excitedly. Surprisingly, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Principal Lin ignored Li Biji as he walked directly in front of Xu Taiping, saying in a low voice, "Boss Xu, please, give me some face."


    "I''ll give you face, but who will give my daughter face?" Xu Taiping put his arm around Yue Yue''s shoulders and said, "You guys called her by her name and hurt our classmates. You should know that she''s only a seventeen year old girl, yet you''ve slandered her and even kicked her out of school. Do you know how much damage she''s feeling?"


    "It''s all our fault, our fault!" Principal Lin hurriedly nodded his head.


    "As a person, I don''t really like to be unreasonable and not spare others. However, if you don''t kneel in front of me and my daughter today, I will truly not forgive you." Xu Taiping sneered.


    Principal Lin''s face was deathly pale. He could tell that Xu Taiping had really gone all out.


    If it was just a library project, Principal Lin could simply grit his teeth and ignore the Taiya Group. However, this was no longer a library project, but a matter of Xu Taiping going crazy. In Jiangyuan City, who would dare to let Xu Taiping go crazy?


    Principal Lin''s knees were somewhat weak, as were the school leaders around him.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my daughter." Xu Taiping snapped coldly.


    Under Xu Taiping''s scolding, Principal Lin''s knees bent down bit by bit.


    At this moment, Happy Moon suddenly said, "Mr Xu, let''s forget about it!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Yue Yue and said, "Really?"


    "Forget it!" Yue Yue nodded.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping said.


    Principal Lin hurriedly stood up. Although it was just a simple curtsy, it was already enough to make President Lin, including the school leaders beside him, completely drenched in sweat.


    (Life always requires a little surprise.) Would there be any surprises in the afternoon? Everyone, take a guess.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1472

    1472


    Although Principal Lin did not kneel down, everyone in the classroom could see him kneel down.


    The shock in everyone''s hearts could no longer be described with words. They never thought that Principal Lin would actually kneel to a parent in front of so many people. Many people did not understand why Principal Lin would do this.


    Principal Lin wiped away the sweat on his forehead, saying to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, please follow me in."


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked into the classroom with Luo Juan.


    President Lin took a few steps forward until he reached the podium, then shouted excitedly, "Let us welcome Student Yue Xin Yue, following which, with her parents, we will once again return to our class group. Next, let me solemnly introduce Student Xin Yue''s father, Mr. Xu Tai Ping Xu, Mr. Xu is an outstanding entrepreneur from our city, the largest company in Jiangyuan, and the Taiya Group is Mr. Xu''s company. Come, let us welcome your whole family with the warmest applause!"


    Principal Lin''s words stunned everyone present.


    The name Xu Taiping may not be as well-known outside of Jiangyuan city, but in Jiangyuan city, his name was simply too well-known. From the merchants to the city leaders, there was no one who didn''t know him, even if they had never seen him before.


    It could be said that Xu Taiping''s popularity in Jiang Yuan was definitely above that of any other A-list celebrity.


    Right now, such a legendary figure had appeared right in front of them. Everyone was shocked.


    As a member of the upper class society in Jiangyuan City, Li Bichi''s family was naturally aware of Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was definitely one of the top figures in the upper class, someone they all had to look up to. Why was he here, the stepfather of a foreign girl?


    Isn''t this too magical?


    "Next, we invite Mr. Xu to speak for us. Welcome everyone!" Principal Lin said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked behind the podium, looking at the dozens of people in front of him, and lightly said, "I don''t have anything to say, I just feel that school is a place to educate people, not a place for fame and fortune. You have the money, you donate a lot to the school, and you''ve done a lot of besieging for the school, but that doesn''t mean that this is the reason why you should be above the rest of the students, the parents, should be role models for the children. So, when you maliciously drive away an innocent student who isn''t harmed in any way, remember that every word of yours is in the eyes of your children, and when your children grow up they will treat others the same way."


    "You ¡­ What right do you have to talk about my daughter? " Although she was as scared as her husband, she still had to stand up when it came to her daughter.


    "You shut up." Xu Taiping glanced at Li Biji, who decisively shut his mouth.


    "As a class monitor, you took the lead in giving nicknames to your classmates and mocking them. This is your first mistake, you as a student maliciously slandering others, this is your second mistake, you are a minor, from the age of 15 to the age of 17, you have a total of 93 rooms opened, and the targets are all different. There are people of the same age, and there are also adults. This is your third mistake ¡­ "


    "You, how can you slander my daughter!" Li Biji excitedly interrupted Xu Taiping.


    "You can go and check your daughter, I think, with your ability, you should be able to easily find out the room records of your daughter, by all means don''t think that your daughter will be as pure just because she looks and does things. There are many seemingly pure people in this world, and I don''t like people interrupting me. Xu Taiping looked coldly at Li Biji and said.


    Li Biji nervously shut his mouth and then looked towards Zhao You Rong with an inquiring expression.


    Zhao Yourong''s face was pale, as if someone had caught her.


    The growth of a child is inextricably linked to the growth of a parent. Li Bi Chi, don''t think that I don''t know why you chased Xin Yue away, I just found out from Principal Lin that in this school, every year, there is a chance to increase the score in the college entrance examinations, this chance will give the person with the best results in the entire school, and before Xin Yue came in, your daughter always had the best results in school. And after Xin Yue came in, she only missed your daughter''s score in the Language exam by a little. Xu Taiping asked.


    Li Bi Chi''s face paled. He wanted to explain himself, but when he thought about his daughter''s room opening records, he found that she was unable to utter a single word.


    I don''t care if you read or not, I''m not the savior of the world, and I don''t have the time to do so. Therefore, I have nothing to do with this school, and when I return, I don''t want Yue Yue to continue teaching here, I''m just here to show off and let you all know what it means to look down on others with your eyes. Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked down from the podium, bringing Luo Juan and Xin Yue with him as they walked out of the classroom.


    "Boss Xu, Boss Xu!" Principal Lin hurriedly chased after him.


    "Is there something else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About this, I still hope that you two can stay ¡­" Principal Lin said.


    "This school has been ruined from the beginning to the end. I don''t want my family to be happy to become people like you." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked on.


    "Then... "Where''s the library?" Principal Lin chased after him and asked.


    "Do you want me to build a crematorium for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Principal Lin was speechless.


    Xu Taiping smiled contemptuously and walked away.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Principal Lin sighed. The library project had gone yellow. One million yuan worth of investment was gone, and so was his.


    Principal Lin turned around and returned to his class. The entire class was silent, everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s words. At this moment, everyone was savoring his words.


    "Zhao Youhong, was what Xu Taiping said true?" Li Biji suddenly snapped sternly.


    "So what if I get a room? Can''t I?!" Zhao Yourong shouted excitedly.


    "You child, you will anger me to death!" Li Biji shouted excitedly.


    "Stop arguing, let''s talk about it when we get home." Li Bi Chi''s man said.


    "Why are you being so fierce towards me, do you have the ability to be fierce towards Yue Yue''s dad!" Zhao Yourong shouted.


    "You naughty child, I will definitely teach you a lesson today!" Li Bi Chi excitedly slapped him across the face.


    Zhao Yourong widened her eyes as she covered her face and looked at Li Biji in disbelief.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhao Yourong suddenly shouted and threw herself at Li Biji.


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Miss Li, no!"


    "Student Zhao, don''t!"


    The entire classroom was in chaos. Noises, cries, and curses echoed in the air.


    Principal Lin stood at the doorway, looking at the chaotic classroom. He suddenly realized that Xu Taiping''s decision to bring Yue Yue away seemed to be correct.


    Xu Taiping left the school with Yue and Luo Juan.


    "Xin Yue, are you really going to return?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I want to go back and accompany my mother!" said.


    "Xin Yue, you can stay in Hua Xia." Luo Juan patted Yue Yue''s head and said, "I never knew your results were so good. It''s such a waste to stay in Sinia. Come to China, study hard, and get into a good university. It''s good for you to find a husband in China and join their country."


    "Then mom, aren''t you alone?" Yue Yue asked.


    "Now that the war has ended, I can go alone. Moreover, I have to continue to run the boat. Jiang Yuan City is also a port city. When the time comes, I can come here to carry goods. This way, we can meet more often!" Luo Juan said.


    "Then... "Fine." Yue Yue nodded her head before saying, "However, mother, if daddy comes home, you must tell me."


    "I will!" Luo Jun nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Tai Ping, I''ll be troubling you with the matter with Yue Yue."


    "It''s fine, I''ll find a good school for her!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you all together, let''s play around today! I''ll be the landlord and show you around. "


    "Thank you." Luo Juan said.


    "What''s the point of saying that? We can''t repay the favor of saving our lives." Xu Taiping shook his head. Afterwards, he brought the two of them to the center of Jiangyuan City to play.


    Around 11 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping carried Yue, who had already fallen asleep, back to the hotel with Luo Juan.


    Xu Taiping carefully put Yue Yue on the bed, closed the door and walked into the living room.


    "Thank you, Taiping. If it wasn''t for you today, I really wouldn''t know what to do." Luo Juan walked up to Xu Taiping and said gratefully.


    "There''s no need to thank me anymore, I''m too foreign." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yue Yue, you really need a father." Luo Juan sighed.


    "Are you looking for one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything suitable." If not for Xu Taiping, they would have been disgraced and driven out of the school. Therefore, Luo Juan really had the intention of finding another husband, and even if it wasn''t for her, it was for her own daughter.


    (Alright, today is the sixth. I''m almost done. I still need to save some notes. I hope everyone will be in a good mood today.) In addition, this book opened a World Cup final conjecture on the first page of the main station. There were a total of three choices: win, win, lose, and so on; everyone went to vote, and that option received the most votes; I bet on that option for 500 yuan; if I guessed correctly, I will reward everyone with benefits. Please pay attention to my public account dls, Sina Weibo, which is really old, and I will issue the red packet password! If my guess is wrong, then I''ll just treat it as a contribution to the body color.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1473

    1473


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say. Luo Juan''s considerations were clear to him. However, he couldn''t help her with this sort of thing. Could it be that he wanted to marry her? This was too exaggerated, and it was impossible.


    Or perhaps he could introduce his friend to Luo Juan? That was even more impossible. Xu Taiping did not have the habit of being someone else''s cousin.


    Therefore, he could only let nature take its course.


    Xu Taiping and Luo Juan exchanged a few words before taking their leave.


    Luo Juan walked Xu Taiping to the door, warned him to be careful while driving, and watched him leave.


    After Xu Taiping entered the elevator, Luo Juan closed the door and returned to the living room, sitting on the sofa.


    "Sigh!" Thinking of everything that had happened today, and thinking of what Xu Taiping had said, she suddenly thought of something. If what Xu Taiping had said was true, then it would be pretty good.


    But unfortunately, this was still impossible!


    Although Luo Juan was not clear on Xu Taiping''s actual identity, she knew that his identity definitely wasn''t simple. Furthermore, with so many beautiful young ladies by his side, the gap between her and him was like heaven and earth. Therefore, many things could only be imagined.


    In the dead of night, Luo Juan suddenly thought of that dream she had many days ago. In that dream, he had a man who looked rather similar to Xu Taiping, and they had an intimate relationship.


    That dream was so real, so real that when Luo Juan thought back to it now, she felt a sense of nostalgia.


    "I hope to see you again tonight in your dreams." She leaned back against the sofa and closed her eyes.


    The weekend passed in a flash.


    After a wonderful weekend with Yue, she returned to Sinia alone.


    This weekend, besides accompanying Luo Juan and his mother, he also signed a few applications from the Chinese Martial Arts Association to join a few new sects.


    Among these applications, Xu Taiping saw the Autumn Water Sect.


    It looks like the Cold Leaf Sect''s operation against the Wudang Sect has officially begun.


    Monday morning.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in the parking lot of Jiangyuan University.


    As soon as he turned off the engine, a person entered the passenger seat.


    "He appeared so fair and square?" Xu Taiping looked at the passenger seat and asked.


    The one sitting in the front passenger seat was none other than Zhao Taixu.


    "Coincidentally, I have some business with Jiang Yuan City." "I came to see you on the way."


    "You never do meaningless things." Xu Taiping said lightly, "What is it? Speak up."


    "Actually, it is not my problem. Rather, it is yours." Old Z said.


    "My business?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The hitman''s meeting will begin the day after tomorrow." Old Z said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You know that every assassination conference is a great feast of slaughter. The Assassin''s Guild will find a bounty list from the many bounty lists and have the participants in the Assassin Guild kill the other party. Whoever can kill the person will be the new Assassin''s King. " Old Z said.


    "Well, then? It can''t be that this target is me, right? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No." Shaking his head.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The target this time is Zhao Taiheng." Old Z said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise, "Zhao Taiheng?"


    "Yes!" Old Z nodded, "According to the information I received from the people I installed in the Assassin''s Guild, the reward target this year is Zhao Taiheng. Whoever can kill Zhao Taiheng will become the new King of Assassins, and I also heard that there are more than 10 top assassins that signed up for this year''s Assassin''s Meeting. is the year with the largest number of people over the years. "


    "Of course. I''ve been the King of Assassins for so many years, and I''ve only had one or two opponents every time. This time, there are more than ten. I''m afraid only when I first participated in the Assassin''s Assembly would there be so many people." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s because your performance at the First Assassin Conference already frightened the other top assassins, and after that, you completed many super difficult missions that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine, so in every assassination conference you''ve been participating in, very few people dared to stand out and compete with you for the King of Assassins position. This year is the first assassination conference after you''ve left the assassination world, and many of the top assassins that you''ve suppressed for many years are eager to try, that''s why so many people are participating." Old Z said.


    "So, you want me to protect Zhao Taiheng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." "Only the top assassins can see through the tricks of the other killers. This time, there are more than ten top assassins that will target Zhao Taiheng, I think, in the association, there might be people like us who entered the island together when the Rothschild treasure chest opened, and this person''s status is not low enough to determine the goal of the assassination conference." I can even guess that this person might be the president of the hitman association, Wu Kong. "


    "Wu Kong ¡­" In the hitman association, everyone had a code name and no name, and the president of the hitman association had the code name Wu Kong, this man was elusive and elusive, there were very few people who could see his real body, although Wu Kong had never been the king of hitmen, but as the president of hitman association, Wu Kong''s strength was not to be underestimated, Xu Taiping had tried to find Wu Kong''s real body in many young times, but he never succeeded.


    After the hitman''s meeting starts, the hitman association will officially give out missions to those hitmen participating in the hitman event. All the hitmen will have three days to complete the mission, and within these three days, these hitmen will carry out countless assassinations on the target, and it is also possible that they will kill each other. Just their bodyguards are not enough to protect Zhao Taiheng, so, I can only find you. Old Z said.


    "I haven''t been involved in the affairs of the assassination world for a long time." Xu Taiping said.


    "This time around, the killer convention... "Nightingale also participated." Old Z said.


    "Why is she participating?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you know that she always wanted to be the King of Assassins?" Old Z asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? With her strength, how could she possibly win against others? In addition, it was very likely that she would be killed by other assassins in the process! The hitman convention has never been as simple as just killing one target! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "So... If you become Tai Heng''s bodyguard, maybe you can also protect Nightingale. " Old Z said.


    "That guy really knows how to cause trouble!" Xu Taiping rubbed his temples helplessly. He didn''t care much about Zhao Taiheng''s life, but he couldn''t ignore Nightingale''s life. After all, she was his best friend.


    In two days, the assassination attempt will begin, and when the time comes, the target will be announced, and Tai Heng is a rare talent in the country, and also a rare talent in the Zhao Family. I hope, for the sake of the country, for the sake of the Zhao Family, and also for the sake of Nightingale, you can go to the capital, and protect Tai Heng''s life. As long as no assassin succeeds in assassinating in three days, then the assassination attempt will end, and the position of Assassin King will become vacant. Old Z said.


    "Let me think about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I knew you would." Old Z said.


    "I didn''t promise you." Xu Taiping said.


    "When you go to find Tai Heng later, don''t say that I told you." He opened the door and stepped out.


    "Are you just going to leave like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Old Z asked.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Xu Taiping waved his hand helplessly.


    Old Z smiled and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and covered his head helplessly.


    He had left the world of assassins, which meant that he no longer wanted to have anything to do with the world of assassins. And the assassination conference, which was the most important event in the world of assassins, will choose a new King of assassins, and if he interfered forcefully in this matter, it might bring him a lot of trouble.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was troubled enough. If he were to offend the Assassin''s Guild again, his future days might not be so good.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Nightingale.


    "Hello, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll give it to you when I have time."


    A voice answered automatically from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone, then put his hand behind his head.


    "The Assassin''s Assembly, it''s really strange." Xu Taiping closed his eyes and muttered.


    5 PM.


    Xu Taiping got off work on time. He drove the car directly away from the city center, heading towards the suburbs.


    There were not many people living in the outskirts of the city. Occasionally, he could see some farmland.


    Xu Taiping parked his car at the entrance of a villa.


    The car was just getting better when someone came over and opened the door for Xu Taiping.


    "Boss!" The person said respectfully.


    "Are all the members of the Iron Blood Army inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, everyone is training inside!" The subordinate nodded.


    "I''ll go up and take a look!" Xu Taiping walked into the manor.


    Originally, Xia Jiang had planned to develop this villa into a tourist attraction, but after Xia Jiang had died, this matter was left unsettled. And after Xu Taiping had made the Iron Blood Army into his camp, this place had become a base for the Iron Blood Army, and there weren''t many people here. Besides, the villa was independent, and the people of the Iron Blood Army could train here without any influence.


    This is very similar to the training camp Xu Taiping used to go to.


    The entire management of the Manor was either someone else or Xu Taiping''s brother, Liu Ke Chou.


    Not long after Xu Taiping entered the Manor, Liu Ke Chou arrived in front of Xu Taiping with several people.


    Everyone gave me a surprise as well. Thank you for giving me a 1000 red packet reward. Congratulations, Brother Silly Wood Chicken for becoming a member of the Immortal class. Then, thank you for supporting me, Big Brother Quan, for yesterday''s 2000 bounty.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1474

    1474


    "Right now, the Iron Blood Army has basically finished brainwashing, and has reached a very high level of loyalty to you. Next, you can start the body training and strengthening, I hope you can prepare some nutrition medicament for the people of the Iron Blood Army to enhance various aspects of their bodies. Only then can you ensure that they have a sufficiently strong body to receive my training!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "I came here this time to tell you about this matter. In a while, my people will send over a batch of items, which I have specially ordered my people to refine. If it is combined with the inner force skill method, it will allow your body''s quality to greatly improve in a short period of time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? What''s so magical about it? " Liu Ke Chou asked in surprise.


    "It''s a type of medicinal pill. What''s its name? It''s called the Strengthening Pill." Xu Taiping said.


    "Strengthening Pill?" Liu Ke Chou slightly frowned, he had never heard of this kind of pill.


    "Actually, his real name is the Bone Ablutionary Dan. But, it has to be called the Strengthening Dan, otherwise, this Bone Ablutionary Dan is the Wudang Sect''s most precious treasure. If people found out about this, it would bring him a lot of trouble!" Xu Taiping explained in a low voice.


    "Then what is the inner force skill?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "It''s called the Unparalleled Heart Sutra." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­."


    "Of course, his real name is the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and it works with the Bone Ablutionary Dan. But if anyone knew that they cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Dan, even the fool would know that they ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan, so I changed the name for the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then said, "It''s good to keep a low profile. After all, the Iron Blood Army has yet to form a truly powerful combat force."


    "Take me to see them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, and then brought Xu Taiping to the depths of the villa.


    This villa had already been renovated by Xu Taiping, and there were many training grounds as well as places to live.


    All the members of the Iron Blood Army were gathered here for brainwashing and body training. Although it didn''t take long, Xu Taiping found after a simple inspection that the Iron Blood Army already possessed considerable combat strength.


    Not long after, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was delivered to this villa. Xu Taiping told Liu Kexin about the contents of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and told him to pass on the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to the members of the Iron Blood Army.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of another member of the Iron Blood Army, Feng Yu!


    "Why isn''t Feng Jiu here?" Xu Taiping asked. During his previous exploration, he did not see any sign of Feng Jiu.


    "They''re in another place. This place is filled with hot-blooded men. I''m afraid that women will cause problems here." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "On the new coast, all of the people from the Phoenix Dress are there. Guan He is in charge of training them." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he left the Manor and drove towards the new coast on the other side of Jiangyuan City.


    The new coast was located at the other end of Jiangyuan city. The Taiya Group also had a piece of land here. Several warehouses had been built to store things, but now these warehouses had been emptied out and were used as Feng Yu''s training ground.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, he had already called Guan He, so when he parked his car and walked out of a certain warehouse, Guan He was already waiting for him.


    "What''s the situation like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    All these people have a very high combat ability. Their individual and cooperative combat abilities are all higher than those men of the Iron Blood Army. Right now, the only thing to do is to determine their loyalty to you. Guan He explained with a smile.


    "Take me to see them." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then opened the door of the warehouse and walked in with Xu Taiping.


    In the huge warehouse, a group of women were training everywhere. Some of them were running, some were skipping ropes, and some were lifting weights. All of them looked very energetic.


    Looking at these beautiful women, Xu Taiping''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    There were so many women here. To be honest, they could have all developed into his harem, but unfortunately, reality wasn''t like animation. You could do whatever you wanted.


    Xu Taiping''s arrival caused a stir. All of the women let go of what they were doing and gathered around him.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping realized that these women were training so conveniently and no one was wearing underwear!


    Some people wore simple t-shirts. Under those t-shirts, they were round, straight, and soft with an upper layer, faintly discernible.


    "Lord Commander!"


    "Lord Commander!"


    A large group of girls cried out to Xu Taiping for a long time, but within this cry, there was a hint of coquettishness. Amongst them, the most fierce was Feng Jiu''s Phoenix Lord Marilyn.


    Marilyn was also one of the most beautiful women among them. She excitedly held onto Xu Taiping''s arm and said, "Army Lord, we miss you so much. We don''t see you here every day. Can you come visit us often?"


    "About this, you guys need to train more. If I have time, I''ll come visit you guys." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then, when will we be able to share a room with the lord general?" Marilyn asked.


    "Eh ¡­. We''ll talk about the same room later. You guys train first, whoever trains the best and the most loyal will be able to follow me like that, do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood, we will definitely work hard to train!" Marilyn nodded excitedly.


    After staying on the new coast for a while, Xu Taiping found a reason to leave. He felt that the new coast was simply too exciting. Every single one of those top-notch women had a strong attraction to them.


    Time was like the wind, unpredictable.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the assassination convention arrived.


    Early in the morning, Xu Taiping got on the plane to Beijing.


    That morning, at 9 o''clock in the morning, the plane smoothly landed at Beijing Airport.


    The air in the capital was very dry. Xu Taiping dragged a suitcase with him as he walked out of the airport.


    The sunlight shining on his face was a little dazzling. Xu Taiping had no choice but to take out his sunglasses and put them on.


    The sunglasses were very big. They were the kind of old sunglasses that were like toads.


    Xu Taiping stood by the side of the road and stopped a car.


    He didn''t greet anyone in advance when he came to the capital. Perhaps he would be alone when he returned alone.


    "Handsome, where are you going?" the taxi driver asked.


    "Let''s go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The car slowly moved forward. There were a lot of cars on the road, so the road was a bit congested.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhao Taiheng.


    The phone rang for a long time before Zhao Taiheng picked it up.


    "Peace?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Mm, it''s me. Are you free?" "Let''s meet up." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m at work right now. Is there something urgent? If you do, come find me at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    After he was kicked out of the Zhao Family, there were not many people in contact with the Zhao Family. One was Zhao Xianglu, who would send him greetings whenever he had nothing to do, and the other was Zhao Taiheng.


    Zhao Taiheng didn''t have the same hostility towards Xu Taiping that other members of the Zhao Family had. To Zhao Taiheng, who worked in scientific research, he didn''t think much of many things.


    The car moved forward at high speed, and Xu Taiping looked out the window, feeling a little irritated.


    In fact, Nightingale had also joined the fight for the King of Assassins, which gave Xu Taiping a headache. He knew the strength of Nightingale, she was a top assassin, but she was definitely not at the level of a King of Assassins. Moreover, once he started protecting Zhao Taiheng, it meant that he would have to confront Nightingale directly, which was something Xu Taiping wasn''t willing to do.


    When Xu Taiping was a killer, he didn''t have many friends, so Nightingale was definitely one of them. If possible, Xu Taiping didn''t want Nightingale to become the King of Assassins, because while the King of Assassins was an honor, on the other hand, it was also a great challenge.


    The traffic slowly moved forward and it took Xu Taiping over an hour to arrive at the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    The main reason why Xu Taiping didn''t like first-tier cities was because of this. People were wasting too much time on transportation, and with the accumulation of time, people had to waste at least half a month''s time on transportation every year. How much could they do in this half a month?


    The car stopped in front of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Xu Taiping paid the driver and then got off the car. He walked to the entrance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and checked in. After that, he was allowed to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It was around 10 in the morning, the sun was already very hot, and there was no one on the road.


    Xu Taiping used his memory to find Zhao Taiheng''s office. After another round of inspection, he was allowed to enter the building.


    Zhao Taiheng''s office was on the third floor of the building, in the middle.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, there were still some people waiting outside the office. It seemed like they were here to look for Zhao Taiheng.


    Xu Taiping sat in the furthest corner and sent a message to Zhao Taiheng.


    A few minutes later, the door to Zhao Taiheng''s office was opened and Zhao Taiheng walked out.


    The people waiting outside all stood up.


    "You guys wait a moment, I have something to discuss with my friend first." As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he walked past the few people waiting for him to meet and headed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taiheng, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    A man like the others, who was waiting for Zhao Taiheng to meet up, suddenly took a step forward and appeared in front of Zhao Taiheng. And this man, without any hesitation, raised his fist and punched Zhao Taiheng in the throat!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1475

    1475


    The sudden change was too fast, so fast that no one could react ¡­ Except for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was even faster than the attacker. When the attacker''s hand was about to land on Zhao Taiheng''s neck, Xu Taiping caught up and grabbed his wrist, then stopped.


    In that instant, the attacker''s entire arm was dislocated.


    The attacker''s face was dark as he raised his leg and lashed out at Xu Taiping with a powerful whip kick.


    Xu Taiping raised a hand to block off the attacker''s whip kick, then swung it downwards.


    With a bang, the attacker''s entire body was sent flying into the air. Then, Xu Taiping''s hand that was holding onto the attacker''s wrist, suddenly pressed down onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the attacker''s entire body was slammed into the ground.


    Logically speaking, a normal person would have fainted long ago after being struck like that, and would be unable to move even a little. However, this attacker hadn''t, and after his body heavily crashed into the ground, his other hand, which was still unharmed, fiercely slapped the ground.


    The powerful force caused the attacker to catapult into the air. Almost at the same time, an explosion sounded out from several places around the office!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of an explosion rang out, but there was no fire. A cloud of white smoke appeared at the same time as the explosion. In the blink of an eye, the white smoke surrounded the entire office.


    Xu Taiping ignored the attackers and retreated to Zhao Taiheng''s side.


    The attack did not continue.


    After the white smoke rose, the attacker gave up on the assassination and disappeared into the white smoke.


    By the time the white smoke dispersed, the attacker had already disappeared.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and touched the white powder under him. This white powder was the same white smoke as before.


    "Ashes, it doesn''t have any poison, nor did it use explosion. No wonder it could be brought in." Xu Taiping stood up and looked at Zhao Taiheng.


    Despite the surprise attack, Zhao Taiheng was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be assassinated here. Taiping, thank you very much."


    "You''re too polite." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Yes, I did. I can''t just ignore it."


    "Come, follow me in!" Zhao Taiheng turned around and walked into his office as he spoke.


    When they were about to walk into the office, Zhao Taiheng looked at the other people waiting for him, smiled, and said, "After I''m done talking with my friend, you guys can come into my office one by one, if you guys are not scared by what happened just now."


    With that, Zhao Taiheng walked into his office, followed by Xu Taiping.


    The few people outside the office looked at each other, then left. Some sat on chairs and continued to wait.


    Zhao Taiheng''s office was as plain as before, and on Zhao Taiheng''s desk, there was a picture of four people that Xu Taiping had seen before. One of them was Old Master Zhao, and the three brothers Zhao Taiheng.


    This could be considered the fortune of their entire family. However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that there was no one like Zhao Taiheng''s mother.


    "My mother left early." Zhao Taiheng saw Xu Taiping looking at the photo, smiled and said, "All three of us grew up under my father, so we have a very good relationship since we were young."


    "I really envy you brothers." Xu Taiping laughed, "I grew up by myself. I lost my parents when I was very young, and even though I ate a hundred meals, I was bullied by a lot of people. I didn''t learn anything since I was very young."


    "Ha ha-ha, I''m so stunned that I don''t want to live. Your words really match your character. Oh right, peace, what business do you have with me?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Do you know about the assassination conference?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Assassin''s Assembly? I''ve never heard of it. What''s wrong? " Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "The assassination assembly is a grand occasion in the world of assassins, and in the assassination conference, you will choose the king of assassins by completing a certain mission. This mission is related to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It has something to do with me? You mean. This mission should be to kill me, right? " Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "That man was very strong, and very good at disguising himself. He didn''t reveal any killing intent from beginning to end, and he is far from someone a normal assassin can compare with. So, that man just now is most likely the one competing for the King of Assassins position."


    "So that''s how it is. I knew it. Who would be so free to kill me, a researcher?" Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "The assassination convention will last for three days. During these three days, many top assassins who want to become the King of Assassins will come to kill you. Therefore, during these three days, no matter if you walk, go to the toilet, or sleep, you will still be in danger of death." Xu Taiping said.


    "I got it, thank you for coming over to tell me, but you can just give me a call about this kind of thing, why did you even come over to tell me about it?" Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you feel nervous? " Seeing Zhao Taiheng''s relaxed appearance, Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Nervous? Why should I be nervous? Have you forgotten what family I come from? The Zhao Family members never fear any kind of challenge, in fact, I have already encountered a few attacks against me recently. According to the analysis of our Zhao Family''s intelligence network, there are many people that seem to have teamed up to deal with the Zhao Family. Some attacked the Zhao Family financially, while others attacked the Zhao Family members physically, but so what? "The Zhao Family hasn''t fallen for a hundred years. For the past hundred years, even people as strong as the Rothschild Family have collapsed in front of the Zhao Family. As a member of the Zhao Family, how could I be afraid of these attackers?" Zhao Taiheng proudly said.


    "In that case, I am relieved!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Actually, there are some things I have to take care of during my trip to the capital. That''s why I came to see you and tell you about it."


    "You''re being considerate." Zhao Taiheng nodded, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "I''ll send you off!" As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he sent Xu Taiping out of the door and watched him leave.


    Xu Taiping left the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    He needed to weave a huge net around Zhao Taiheng like a spider web to stop anyone trying to harm Zhao Taiheng. If he just wanted to stay by Zhao Taiheng''s side, it would give them a chance to get close to Zhao Taiheng. If those killers got close to Zhao Taiheng, even Xu Taiping would not be able to guarantee that he could withstand all of their attacks. Therefore, the best method was to create a sufficiently wide net around Zhao Taiheng.


    Xu Taiping believed that after he told Zhao Taiheng about the assassination attempt, the Zhao Family would respond. At that time, the bodyguards would be in charge of protecting Zhao Taiheng, and he only needed to stay far away and hide in the dark like those killers.


    Hiding in the shadows, he was far more powerful and terrifying than he was on the surface.


    Xu Taiping walked to a building opposite the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He then went to the third floor and found one of the rooms. He opened the door and walked in.


    The window of this room faced the main entrance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The room was not big. There was a bed, a table, and several large boxes on the floor.


    Xu Taiping closed the door and opened the big boxes.


    There were a lot of things stored in those large boxes. There were special surveillance equipment, and even some things that normal people could not identify.


    Xu Taiping took out a tablet computer and opened it.


    On the display of what looked like a tablet, a satellite map with a red dot on it appeared.


    Xu Taiping continued to enlarge the map until an aerial view of the entire Chinese Academy of Sciences appeared.


    The red dot was on the bird''s eye view. Then, Xu Taiping made a note on the screen and a sound slowly came up from the laptop.


    If you listened carefully, you would be able to hear Zhao Taiheng''s voice, as well as the voices of others. They seemed to be talking about some sort of project.


    Xu Taiping put the laptop to the side, took out a few things that looked like ping pong balls, and turned them all on.


    A small propeller came out from these ping-pong balls. Then, with a push from Xu Taiping on his laptop, these ping-pong balls flew out of the window.


    Xu Taiping took out another laptop. There were several images on the laptop, all of which were taken by those ping-pong balls that flew out.


    Xu Taiping controlled the ping-pong balls like objects and scattered them around the entire Chinese Academy of Sciences. Afterwards, several images on the tablet slowly merged together, finally forming a clear bird''s eye view. It was as if a person was standing in the sky above the Chinese Academy of Sciences and looking down.


    Xu Taiping was monitoring the entire Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping took out many things and started setting them up.


    Protecting a man was much harder than killing a man. Xu Taiping had done his best to protect Zhao Taiheng. The total value of the equipment he had prepared had already exceeded hundreds of millions of yuan.


    After making sure that the entire Chinese Academy of Sciences was under his surveillance, Xu Taiping could finally relax a little. He hung all the tablets on the shelves and then laid on the bed.


    Not long after he laid down, Xu Taiping suddenly sat up, picked up a laptop and walked out of his room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1476

    1476


    In the alley opposite the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    The two of them stood facing each other.


    The two men''s faces were stiff. It could be seen that they were wearing human skin masks.


    However, despite the human skin masks, it was still possible to tell that these two people were male and female.


    "Zhao Taiheng is mine, King of Assassins, and he is also mine. Nightingale, without the Blood Wolf, you are nothing, and you still dare to fight with me?" The man said coldly.


    "I can''t do it without the blood wolf?" The woman opposite of the man said in a teasing tone. From the woman''s voice, it was undoubtedly Nightingale.


    "Everyone knows that your Nightingale only nibbles on the bones behind the blood wolf." The man said.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Nightingale said, "White bone, it is impossible for me to leave. Since you want to drive me away, then I will see the real deal."


    "Nightingale, you really can''t do it. Do you know why I have to talk so much nonsense with you?" the man called Bones asked.


    Nightingale was slightly startled. But at this time, a huge force suddenly came from behind her.


    With a bang, Nightingale was sent flying forward.


    When Nightingale had flown out, the White Bone Scorpion suddenly rushed forward, and before Nightingale could even react, it suddenly sent a heavy punch towards Nightingale''s stomach!


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    Nightingale''s body arched like a shrimp, and she let out a miserable shriek. At the same time, White Bone turned around, lifted his leg and swept it towards Nightingale''s head.


    Nightingale suddenly pushed her foot forward, and her whole body suddenly moved one meter backwards, avoiding the whip kick from the White Bone Scorpion. However, the White Bone Scorpion clearly didn''t intend to let Nightingale retreat just like that.


    At this moment.


    Puff!


    A ray of blood-red light suddenly burst out from the top of the white bone.


    White Bones'' body lost all of its strength in an instant. He took advantage of the inertia and fell to the ground, rolling a few times.


    Nightingale did not feel pleased with herself, and she quickly turned around.


    A shadow flashed in front of Nightingale.


    Bang!


    Nightingale''s face was directly hit on the side by the opponent''s punch, causing her to fly to the side and heavily hit the wall.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that this time, White Bones had made an appointment with me, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t even know how he died." A woman wearing a mask stood where she was, coldly looking at Nightingale as she spoke.


    This man was around 1.7 meters tall and wasn''t considered tall. He wore very ordinary clothes, the kind that wouldn''t stand out in a crowd. Emotion in Yinwen


    "A superior assassin like Yao Ye who was willing to be manipulated by Bai Gu is also incredible." Nightingale stood up with difficulty and said to the man in front of her.


    At this time, the human skin mask on Nightingale''s face had already been broken in half due to the fierce blow, revealing half of Nightingale''s face.


    Even though it was only half a face, it was still breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Nightingale, be my woman. I won''t kill you." Yao Ye said.


    Nightingale looked at Yao Ye with an ugly expression on her face. She was an old hand in the world of assassins, and also a very top assassin, whose strength was even higher than Bai Shi''s. In order to kill Bai Gu, she had already used her trump card, and now, it was almost impossible for her to kill Yao Ye face to face.


    "I am the Blood Wolf''s woman." Nightingale suddenly said.


    "Blood Wolf? He''s just a coward, he doesn''t even have the courage to stay in the King of Assassins position. If you take him, you won''t be able to scare me. " Yao Ye said.


    "Is that so?" Nightingale asked with a playful look.


    Yao Ye frowned ¡­


    At this moment.


    Puff!


    A sharp knife shot out from the left side of Yao Ye''s chest.


    Yao Ye''s body suddenly stiffened. Her eyes under the mask widened, as if she couldn''t believe that she would be so easily approached and killed.


    The person who had killed him hadn''t made a single move. In fact, he didn''t even emit a single killing intent.


    Even now, if it wasn''t for the knife in his chest, Yao Ye still wouldn''t believe that there was someone standing behind her.


    "Nightingale, you''re being naughty again." Xu Taiping walked past Yao Ye without even looking at her.


    Yao Ye did her best to turn her head to look at Xu Taiping, but she discovered that he didn''t even have the strength to turn around.


    Power quickly flowed through his body, and finally, Yao Ye''s legs went soft, collapsing onto the ground.


    An hour before his consciousness, he saw a majestic figure, and that figure seemed to really be the legendary Blood Wolf.


    The powerful assassin was killed silently just like that. Until he died, the assassin didn''t even see the face of the one who killed him. He only saw the back of the assassin.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Nightingale and looked at her.


    "Your name doesn''t frighten people anymore." Nightingale said.


    "I''ve left the world of assassins." Xu Taiping said.


    Nightingale smiled and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping wrinkled his brows, grabbed Nightingale''s wrist, and pinched her wrist.


    "You''ve suffered quite a bit of internal injuries." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Nightingale nodded. In front of Xu Taiping, she did not try to be brave at all.


    "Let''s go, there are still other killers around us." Xu Taiping said, supporting Nightingale to walk towards their house.


    "Why are you here?" Nightingale asked while walking.


    "Did you set up a gun here in advance?" Xu Taiping didn''t answer Nightingale''s question, and instead asked her a question.


    "Yes." Nightingale nodded, and then pointed to a certain place, "It''s right there, at the fourth floor''s window, I put out a gun, and just happened to aim at this alley. This is also the reason why I brought this white bone here, I only need to have it appear in the designated location, and then I can shoot from a distance, and then I can easily get rid of it, right?"


    "But you were also almost killed by Yao Ye." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who would have thought that the white bones would actually mix together with Yao Ye?" Nightingale said.


    "Thus, no matter what you do, you must make sure that you have more than one card up your sleeve. Only then will you be able to live." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Of course I have more than one card up my sleeve. Aren''t you my trump card?" Nightingale said proudly.


    "You didn''t know I would come here." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I know that as long as I am in danger, you will appear, just like a guardian angel. Hahaha." Nightingale laughed.


    "Guardian Angel ¡­ When did you become such a little girl? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve killed too many people, I can''t let my little girl get away from me. I just don''t feel like a woman anymore." Nightingale said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, every assassin had more or less a shadow in their heart. They might even be psychologically perverted.


    "You still haven''t told me why you''re here." Nightingale asked.


    "When you get to my place, you''ll understand!" Xu Taiping said.


    Nightingale nodded and did not ask any further.


    With Xu Taiping''s support, Nightingale went to his room.


    "You ¡­ You actually live here? And he even made so many things?! " When Nightingale saw the contents of Xu Taiping''s room, she shouted in surprise.


    "Go lie down." Xu Taiping supported Nightingale to walk to the bedside.


    "Lie down? You ¡­ "Do you want to finish me here?" Nightingale asked with her eyes filled with spring.


    "Let me show you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you think? Can I take off my clothes and see? " Nightingale asked again.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, "Whatever you want."


    "Don''t be so cold and heartless, it''s still a multi-year old cannon ¡­" "Ah, no, it''s a comrade!" Nightingale said, sitting on the bed and then lying down.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, took Nightingale''s pulse, and then touched her belly a few times.


    "You have internal injuries, very serious." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Nightingale asked in surprise.


    "Mmm, internal bleeding, and the kidney and liver are all injured!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why ¡­" I don''t feel too bad about it. " Nightingale asked.


    "If the internal injury makes you feel uncomfortable, then it''s not scary. The most frightening thing is that you don''t feel bad, which means that the injury has paralyzed your nerves. When the injury breaks out, it will cause you irreparable damage!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t scare me." Nightingale asked nervously, she still had a lot of trust in Xu Taiping''s medical skills. Although it couldn''t compare to a famous doctor, Xu Taiping was still quite accurate with regards to the pulse.


    "Have I ever scared you?" Xu Taiping frowned, "You have indeed suffered serious internal injuries, requiring a long period of rest. Also, don''t fight with anyone for the next two days, otherwise, it will cause massive bleeding in your body. You know, internal bleeding can easily kill you."


    "Then... Then I''ll go see a doctor right away! " Nightingale said.


    "Now? Are you sure you''ll be able to find the doctor alive after you leave my side? Do you know how many assassins are hiding around here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true." Nightingale nodded, and then said, "Then what do you want me to do, you can''t just let me stay here, right?"


    "I have some pills." Xu Taiping walked to the side of the box, took out an iron box, walked to Nightingale''s side, opened the box, took out the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, and said, "This pill can cure your internal injury, you only need to take it and lie here motionless, three pills a day, for three days in a row, after that your internal injury should be healed!"


    "Three days?" Nightingale looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression, "Just lie there for three days?"


    "Hmm, three days is enough!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Why do I feel like ¡­ Are you intentionally trying to find fault with me by tricking me to stay here for three days? " Nightingale asked.


    "Why would I lie to you to stay here for three days?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You said it already, there are a lot of assassins around here. If you look at the equipment in your room, you should know that this year''s target is Zhao Tai Heng of the Zhao Family ¡­" Ah, I understand, Blood Wolf, you aren''t planning to kill that Zhao Taiheng and become the King of Assassins again, right?! " Nightingale said excitedly.


    "You''re just a bastard." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Hahaha, then am I right? "Are you going back to the assassination world?!" Nightingale shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale, hesitated for a moment before saying ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1477

    1477


    "As you think, yes." He did not intend to tell Nightingale that he was here to protect Zhao Taiheng, because with Nightingale''s temper, if she found out that he was here to protect Zhao Taiheng, then Nightingale would definitely continue to assassinate him. Nightingale was a person with a very stubborn temper, and when she decided on something, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to change it.


    "Really?!" Nightingale jumped up from her bed in excitement.


    "Lie down!" Xu Taiping scolded.


    Nightingale quickly laid back down on the bed, then excitedly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I just said, you will definitely come back, hahahahaha, the Blood Wolf''s return to the assassination world is too exciting, you don''t know how many people have said bad things about you in the past year you''ve been out of the assassination world, some people''s words really pissed me off!"


    "Don''t be so excited!" Xu Taiping took out a Bone Ablutionary Dan, passed it to Nightingale and said, "Eat this, then lie down quietly, don''t move, and don''t even think about killing Zhao Taiheng. With your current condition, not to mention Zhao Taiheng, even any member of the Zhao Family, you wouldn''t be able to deal with it!"


    "I definitely don''t want to kill him. Do you know why I came to participate in the assassination convention?" Nightingale asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to take the title of Assassin King and then tell those people who look down on you that you are much stronger than me. I want to see who would dare to look down on you like this!" Nightingale clenched her fist and said.


    Hearing Nightingale''s words, Xu Taiping was stunned, he didn''t expect that the reason Nightingale would participate in the assassination convention would be for this.


    "Are you here for me?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask again.


    "Otherwise, do you think I really care about the title of the King of Assassins?" Nightingale asked.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said gratefully, "I didn''t expect that you would do this for me ¡­"


    "We are good comrades, aren''t we?" Nightingale smiled, and then took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that Xu Taiping had given her without hesitation.


    In the world of assassins, there is an old saying that goes, killers have no friends. However, when Nightingale faced Xu Taiping, she showed her complete trust in him, which moved Xu Taiping, and because of this, he decided to continue lying.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a warm feeling flowing through my stomach!" Nightingale said.


    "Let me tell you a mantra. If you practice breathing according to the mantra, it will be of great benefit to your body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Nightingale asked.


    "Hm!" "Listen carefully..."


    Xu Taiping recited the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to Nightingale.


    Nightingale kept this in mind, and then closed her eyes and began to cultivate, just as Xu Taiping had said.


    Not long after, a layer of black filth appeared on the surface of Nightingale''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Nightingale suddenly gave a long sigh, and then opened her eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why ¡­ "Why did I feel such a great sensation just now?" Nightingale asked in horror.


    "This proves that your body is recovering quickly. Go take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can I be so dirty?!" Nightingale sat up in bed and looked at her body in surprise.


    Her fair skin was now completely covered with filth.


    "Go wash up, then continue lying down and fully absorb the medicinal effects." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Nightingale nodded, then got up and went into the nearby bathroom.


    Not long after, the sound of water washing against their bodies could be heard from the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the tablets on the shelves.


    This saved Xu Taiping a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xu Taiping also discovered that a few groups of people had entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences in batches. Xu Taiping checked the license plates of the cars these people were riding on and found that they were all under the name of the Zhao Family. It seemed like they were the bodyguards of the Zhao Family that Zhao Taiheng had hired.


    No matter how confident he was, he was still a scientist. Any martial artist could probably take his life, not to mention the many killers staring at him. If he didn''t have bodyguards by his side, he would definitely die quickly.


    "Blood Wolf, do you have a bath towel?" Nightingale''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping said awkwardly, "No ¡­"


    "No?" Nightingale, who was in the bathroom, asked in surprise, "You don''t intend to take a bath here, do you?"


    "I have no plans." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out like this." Nightingale said as she came out of the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping originally thought that Nightingale would casually wear the same clothes as before, but he didn''t expect that when Nightingale came out of the bathroom, she was completely naked!


    Her fair skin, her slender breasts, her ample upper body, as well as her buttocks that was a bit wider than her shoulder all emitted fatal enticement.


    "You!" Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale, unable to speak.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen him before." Nightingale rolled her eyes, then went to the bedside and sat down.


    "I have, but... And that time you were covered in makeup and you were hiding in the forest, I didn''t see anything. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Can you see it clearly now?" Nightingale turned around and asked Xu Taiping.


    "It''s clear, but... We are familiar with each other, and if you do this, I will still feel embarrassed. " Xu Taiping glanced at Nightingale from the corner of his eye.


    This body was simply too perfect. There was not a single strand of fat on it, and the most important thing was that it gave off a very fleshy feeling.


    "How about ¡­ Shall we finish this here? " Nightingale asked with a smile.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What did you say?" Nightingale moved her body to Xu Taiping''s side, sticking close to him and saying, "Anyways, if you want to kill Zhao Taiheng, it''s impossible for you to stay here for a while. Now, with so many people watching Zhao Taiheng, you can let them fight to the death for him, and in the end, when you act, you can just take care of everyone before taking Zhao Taiheng''s life, wouldn''t that be okay?"


    "Ahem, Nightingale, don''t be like this." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Am I not tempting enough, or are you not?" Nightingale asked.


    "You know I hate it when people say I can''t do it!" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Nightingale.


    "I''m already naked, and you still don''t want to make a move? If you can''t do it, then what is?" Nightingale asked.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Anyway, I''m going to find a man sooner or later, aren''t I?" As Nightingale spoke, she straddled Xu Taiping, put her hands behind his neck, and said with a smile, "Take me as a welcome gift to welcome you back to the world of assassins."


    "..."


    "What are you waiting for?" "Do you want me to hold your hand and put it on my chest?" Nightingale asked.


    "..."


    "Don''t you want to?" Nightingale asked again.


    "You''re lighting a fire." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you like being lit on fire?" Nightingale whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear.


    Xu Taiping put his arms around Nightingale''s waist and said, "I like it, but ¡­" Not now. "


    With that, he grabbed Nightingale''s waist with his hands, lifted her from his body, and then put her on the bed beside him.


    "You ¡­ It really has changed. " Nightingale looked at Xu Taiping and said, "If it was you two years ago, you would have already eaten me."


    "I did change." Xu Taiping nodded, smiled and said, "You''ve changed too."


    Nightingale smiled and lied down on the bed. "My clothes are dirty, I can''t wear them. I didn''t mean to hook you up like this."


    "I''ll get someone to bring you a set of clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, I want a dress. Flowers in a Bohemian dress. " Nightingale said.


    "Underwear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whatever. It''s Victoria''s secret. Any style is fine." Nightingale said.


    "You''re really rude." Xu Taiping smiled, then picked up his phone to make a call to his subordinates.


    Not long after, a box was delivered to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping took the suitcase into his room, put it down on the bed, and said, "I brought them all for you. Choose a set of clothes for yourself."


    "I think that''s good." Nightingale said while grinning.


    "Not good." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright then." Nightingale laughed, and then she picked out a set of underwear and put it on, and then she picked out a dress and put it on.


    "It''s rare to see you in a dress. It''s not suitable for a job." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right now, I just want to see you get rid of Zhao Taiheng. I want to see you return to peak condition. I want to be a quiet spectator." Nightingale said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Night slowly descended.


    Around 7 PM, Zhao Taiheng left the building where his office was located.


    Several bodyguards accompanied Zhao Taiheng out of the building. Soon after, two other bodyguards drove two cars over.


    Zhao Taiheng got into one of the cars and left the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Zhao Taiheng seems to know that he has become the target of the King of Assassins mission." Nightingale said.


    "With the Zhao Family''s intelligence network, they might not know?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Since he knows, why is he still running around? This is truly bold! " Nightingale said with a smile.


    "People with the surname Zhao are usually very bold." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    However, it''s still good, this time, the assassination association rules forbid the use of lethal weapons, and can only use cold weapons to assassinate people, because they are worried that it will anger the Chinese government, otherwise, a * * * can send Zhao Taiheng to heaven, and when using cold weapons, you can only kill Zhao Taiheng in close combat. Nightingale said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1478

    1478


    "I''m going out for a while." Xu Taiping picked up the two tablets, turned around and walked to the door.


    "What is it? "Are you worried that Zhao Taiheng will be killed on the way?" Nightingale asked curiously.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I want to go with you!" Nightingale got up from the bed and said.


    "You''re injured." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not going to do anything, I''m just following you. Don''t forget, we used to be the best fighters. I won''t drag you down!" Nightingale said.


    If he let Nightingale follow him, then at least he wouldn''t have to worry about Nightingale sneaking into his arms to deal with Zhao Taiheng. This way, to a large extent, it would serve as a form of protection for Nightingale.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go. Right, let''s go to the place where I hid my things. Wear a leather mask first!" Nightingale said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two left the room together.


    Nightfall.


    The car carrying Zhao Taiheng was heading towards the Zhao Family quickly.


    At this moment, Zhao Taiheng was holding his phone, seemingly talking to someone on the phone.


    Big Brother, according to our investigation, at least seven top tier assassins have arrived in the capital. Moreover, in the afternoon, a battle broke out outside of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the top tier killer Demon Night was killed along with the skeleton. We do not know who was the culprit, but we can confirm that this is a fight between the killers and the ones who were killed. Zhao Taiji''s voice came over the phone.


    "It looks like our Zhao Family has really become the thorn in many people''s eyes. A thorn in the flesh!" Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "Brother, I suggest that you stay in our house for the next two days, so don''t go to the office, at least in our Zhao Family, it''s not that hard to infiltrate the killer. According to the information that I have obtained, this King of Assassins competition will only last for three days, today is the first day, so as long as you can endure for another two days, the King of Assassins competition will end." "When the time comes, you will be safe." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Third brother, don''t you think that this is a good opportunity?" Zhao Taiheng lightly said.


    "What chance?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "An opportunity to show the strength of our Zhao Family to the whole world." If this situation continues for too long, everyone will firmly believe that we are done for. In this world, many of our former enemies will probably jump out, and our Zhao Family''s economy and the safety of our members will also be threatened. As you and I know, the pressure that our Zhao Family has been enduring recently has already exceeded the limits of what we can bear, but even so, we still have to let people know that our Zhao Family is still standing at the top of the world. "Only by killing these top assassins in front of the whole world can we show the strength of our Zhao Family!"


    "However, this is too dangerous for you. Those assassins are all top assassins in the world. If you are not careful, you might be killed by them!" Zhao Taiji said.


    "Even if I die, I don''t want the people in this world to think that my Zhao Family is weak. I want everyone to know that even if so many people want to kill me, as a member of the Zhao Family, I will not fear them!" Zhao Taiheng solemnly said.


    "I understand, big brother. I will arrange the most elite guards to protect you!" Even if I die, I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit! " Zhao Taiji said excitedly.


    "Don''t even mention those words, you''re the head of the Zhao Family right now, your life is much more precious than mine, so, no matter what, you have to use protecting your life as the first rule. Even if I die, you can''t rashly take risks, because the Zhao Family needs you to stabilize the situation." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Mm, I understand. Then, big brother, I''ll wait for you at home." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes, I''ll be home in a while." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Taiji hung up the phone and then looked in front of him.


    The two men stood in front of Zhao Taiji.


    These two men were both familiar faces to Xu Taiping. One of them was Zhao Yonglian, and the other one was Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    The current Xuanyuan Tianlong seemed to be different from the one Xu Taiping had met before. He had an incomparably cold and detached expression on his face and his eyes looked as if they were floating clouds.


    "Your uncle is on his way back." Zhao Taiji looked at his son and said, "I know that the two of you have trained together for so long just to get the title of King of Assassins. But this time, the target is your uncle, so you two have to give up on competing for the King of Assassins."


    "I know." Zhao Yongliang nodded and said, "Since it''s an uncle, then no matter what, we can''t make a move against him."


    "I don''t have much interest in the King of Assassins. I just want to become stronger and surpass the Blood Wolf." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "Right now, you are already strong enough." Zhao Taiji smiled as he said, "After being rebuilt and nurtured, your current strength has already reached the Heaven Stage. It is not impossible to defeat Xu Tai Ping who is at the second level of the Heaven Stage. "


    "Dad, when can I change my nurturing?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "We don''t have any raw materials right now, so let''s wait a little longer. We can modify you after we get the raw materials!" Zhao Taiji said.


    "As soon as possible, I can''t wait to become stronger!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Un, you all can leave first. I still have some matters to attend to!" Zhao Taiji waved his hand.


    Zhao Yonglian and Xuanyuan Tianlong nodded and turned to leave.


    Watching the two leave, Zhao Taiji pressed a button on the table in front of them.


    Crack * The desk behind Zhao Taiji cracked open on its own. Then, Zhao Taiji stood up and entered the hole.


    With a "kacha" sound, the opening automatically closed.


    Behind the opening was a long, sloping passageway.


    Zhao Taiji kept descending. After about a hundred meters, he came out of a huge laboratory.


    Inside the lab, many people in white coats were walking around. When they saw Zhao Taiji, they all nodded to greet him. It could be seen that Zhao Taiji''s status in the lab was very high.


    Several large glass cylinders were erected on both sides of the lab. Inside the tubes, naked men and women with breathing masks were floating.


    In front of the glass tube, many researchers were taking notes with pens.


    Zhao Taiji walked up to one of the researchers and said, "What are the experimental data that Xuanyuan Tianlong gave us?"


    "According to the information we received from the sensors in his body, his body is not abnormal at the moment, and the strength of his body is still increasing. Although the increase is small, it''s still increasing as expected." The researchers said.


    "Continue to observe." Zhao Taiji said, "If there are no side effects, we can consider a larger scale experiment."


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, somewhere else in the Zhao Family.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng and Zhao Yonglian silently walked forward.


    "You ¡­ Are you really willing to let go of this opportunity? " Xuanyuan Tianfeng suddenly said.


    "What?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "The chance to become the King of Assassins." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    "The target this time is my uncle." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Since you want to become the King of Assassins, you must not have too many emotions, and you must not be restrained. Your uncle is the stepping stone for you to grow up. If you can cross it, then you can become a real peerless master." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said.


    Zhao Yonglian stopped and became silent.


    "Think about it yourself. We don''t have much time." Xuanyuan Tianfeng said as he walked forward.


    Zhao Yongliang stood on the spot with a gloomy face.


    Nightfall.


    Zhao Taiheng led a group of guards and returned to the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Taiji specially invited Zhao Taiheng to eat dinner in the main hall of the Zhao family.


    "Yong Liang, you''re back!" When Zhao Taiheng saw Zhao Yongliang, he greeted him with a smile.


    "Uncle." Zhao Yonglian nodded with a smile.


    "Big brother, sit." Zhao Taiji said to Zhao Taiheng as he sat in the main seat.


    "En!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, then sat down beside Zhao Taiji.


    "I heard that on the way back, I encountered an attack?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Yes, the other side drove an earthen car and hit our car, but we dodged very fast and didn''t get hit head-on. Later on, the other side got out of the car and tried to get close to me, but our guards blocked it. Unfortunately, we couldn''t keep him." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "These killers are not easy to deal with." Zhao Taiji said with a serious expression, "You still have to be more careful."


    "En!" Zhao Taiheng nodded and said, "I know."


    "Let''s eat." Zhao Taiji smiled and said, "I let the kitchen cook a few dishes that we all like."


    "If number two was here, it would be great!" Zhao Taiheng sighed and said, "The three of us like to eat the same dishes."


    "Sigh!" Zhao Taiji also sighed and said, "Sometimes I miss him."


    "Me too. Sigh, I won''t say anymore. Let''s eat." Zhao Taiheng shook his head and picked up his chopsticks.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1479

    1479


    Under the night sky, on the roof of a certain residence of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping was sitting there with a telescope in his hand, looking at Zhao Taiheng who was about a hundred meters away.


    On the way back, Zhao Taiheng encountered an attack. He saw it the whole way, but he didn''t make a move because the guards of the Zhao Family were very powerful. They could easily block those assassins'' attacks.


    Every guard in the Zhao Family would at least have the strength of an Earth Stage, and the bodyguard right next to Zhao Taiheng should have the strength of an Earth Stage Level 9, according to Xu Taiping''s estimation. With such strength, even if one was able to walk all over the entire Huaxia Continent, it would not be too much of a problem, after all, the Heaven Stage was too low, and the Earth Stage was already considered the peak of all the ordinary warriors.


    Nightingale, who was at Xu Taiping''s side, narrowed her eyes and said, "Along the way, I discovered that at least three groups of people were following Zhao Taiheng, and many of them were familiar faces."


    "Is there anyone from the Blood Slaughter Temple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Nightingale shook her head and said, "This time it seems like I am the only one in the Blood Slaughter Temple. The Blood Slaughter Temple suffered a lot of damage from the war with Karakorum and is recovering."


    "Karakorum..." Xu Taiping smiled, and didn''t say anything more. In a few days, he would be meeting people from Karakorum.


    "Those guys in Karakorum who only fight for things they like, no matter if this is a matter of justice or evil, they are just a bunch of reckless people." Nightingale said.


    "But they''re very strong, aren''t they?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, they are very strong, and they have their own abilities!" Nightingale nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and continued to look at Zhao Taiheng.


    The defense system of the Zhao Family was almost nonexistent for Xu Taiping, the former king of assassins.


    Xu Taiping and Nightingale seemed to have come out on a date, sitting on the roof, basking in the moonlight, looking into the distance.


    The night was dark.


    After having dinner with Zhao Taiji, Zhao Taiheng returned to his own residence.


    The whole of Zhao Taiheng''s residence was guarded by guards, so there was basically no problem.


    "You really know how to choose your position. The view here is good, and it''s close to Zhao Taiheng''s residence. Almost everything in the surroundings is exposed in our line of sight!" Nightingale, who was standing in one of the rooms of the Zhao Family, couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked out the window.


    Xu Taiping held a laptop in his hand. On it, there was an aerial view of Zhao Taiheng''s house and the surrounding buildings, and it was also an infrared view. Xu Taiping could clearly see which houses had people.


    "There should be more attacks tonight, right?" Nightingale asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This is the base camp of the Zhao Family. No one would be so stupid as to attack Zhao Taiheng here."


    "Then... Shall we hurry up and do something we love to do? " Nightingale laughed and asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t respond to Nightingale.


    Nightingale wasn''t annoyed, she sat down next to Xu Taiping and looked at the laptop in his hands together with him.


    A night passed just like that.


    The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Zhao Taiheng got up on time and started to run around the Zhao Family residence with a group of guards.


    When Zhao Taiheng was passing by one of the Zhao Family''s pools, an accident happened.


    A killer who had been hiding in the pond for a long time suddenly ran out of the pond and attacked Zhao Taiheng when he was just about to reach him.


    This assassin''s fighting strength was very high, he could easily kill two of the Zhao Family guards who were caught off guard. At one point, he had even gotten within two meters of Zhao Taiheng.


    Even so, the guards of the Zhao Family managed to block the assassin and successfully repelled him.


    Xu Taiping, who was not far away, witnessed it all from the beginning. However, he didn''t make a move because the guards of the Zhao Family were strong enough to deal with assassins.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The morning slowly turned into night.


    During this whole day, Zhao Taiheng had been to many places in the capital. In this whole day, Zhao Taiheng had been assassinated four times.


    The four assassinations did not cause much damage to Zhao Taiheng, but it still brought a lot of pressure to one of his guards. In total, three guards were killed, and six or seven others were injured to varying degrees.


    However, even so, Zhao Taiheng was still safe and sound.


    He stood there brightly, but it seemed as if all the killers were helpless against him.


    Zhao Taiheng''s bodyguards were simply too powerful.


    The night passed in silence.


    The third day of the assassination convention arrived as promised.


    This was the last day of the assassination convention. Before 12 o''clock tonight, if no one killed Zhao Taiheng, then even if the King of Assassins lost this time, there would be a vacancy in the King of Assassins position.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that from morning until nightfall, those assassins did not attack Zhao Taiheng, nor did they even show themselves!


    The assassins all seemed to be hiding.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhao Taiheng had already returned to his residence, but the killers still had not shown up.


    "Did they give up? "That''s unlikely, right?" Nightingale frowned.


    "That''s impossible. Assassins usually don''t give up on missions, let alone such strong ones." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then why is there no one here?" Nightingale asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at the tablet in front of him, "Just you wait, people will definitely appear. It depends on when they appear!"


    "Then when will you make your move?" Nightingale asked.


    "When the situation appears to have settled down." Xu Taiping said.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole?" Nightingale asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    The entire Zhao Family was immersed in the darkness.


    Many places in the Zhao Family were filled with warm lights.


    For some reason, there was a layer of mist in the area where the Zhao Family resided tonight.


    Because of the refraction of the light, the Zhao Family looked like a dream.


    At this moment.


    Without any warning, the lights in the Zhao Family dimmed.


    The entire Zhao Family was shrouded in darkness. Even the street light at the gate of the Zhao Family was extinguished at the same time.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    All sorts of shouts sounded throughout the Zhao Family.


    "He''s here!" Xu Taiping thoughtfully stood up from the ground, walked to the window and looked outside.


    The window was directly facing Zhao Taiheng''s residence. At this moment, Zhao Taiheng''s residence was already shrouded in darkness.


    A few seconds passed.


    Suddenly, a series of sounds of fighting could be heard.


    Accompanying the sounds of battle were miserable screams.


    Xu Taiping stood by the window and looked out.


    Despite the darkness, Xu Taiping could still see what was happening clearly.


    Around Zhao Taiheng''s residence, at least six to seven assassins exploded at the same time. Zhao Taiheng''s residence at the same time.


    In the pitch black night, they, who were wearing night vision goggles, quickly gained the upper hand when facing Zhao Taiheng''s guards.


    "They actually joined hands?!" Nightingale, who was standing next to the window and holding a night vision telescope, asked in surprise.


    "Together is their best chance!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Then what should we do?" Nightingale asked.


    "Wait and see."


    In the vicinity of Zhao Taiheng''s residence.


    The battle was extremely intense.


    One by one, the guards of the Zhao Family died under the attacks of the killers'' attacks without being able to see them.


    In less than a minute, the dozen or so guards of the Zhao Family were all knocked down. Some of them were in a coma, while some of them even died.


    At this moment.


    With a bang, the lights of the Zhao Family were restored.


    A total of seven figures appeared around Zhao Taiheng''s residence.


    All seven of them were wearing human skin masks, so they couldn''t be seen at all.


    Lying beside these seven people were many people. Some had lost their lives, some were even gasping for breath, but they were already close to the end of their life.


    "Seven!" Nightingale whispered in horror, "How is this possible, seven top assassins, how can they join hands?"


    "This is a strategy. Collect the strength of seven people and get rid of all the guards around Zhao Taiheng. Then, decide who will take care of Zhao Taiheng." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then are they going to kill Zhao Taiheng now?" Nightingale asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and handed the laptop to Nightingale, "You stay here, I''ll be right back."


    "Where are you going?" Kill Zhao Taiheng before them? Isn''t that a bit too difficult? " Nightingale said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He immediately jumped out of the window.


    At the same time, at Zhao Taiheng''s residence.


    "Now that all the guards have been eliminated, I suggest we capture Zhao Taiheng first. Once we are out of the Zhao Family''s sight, we can decide who will be the one to kill Zhao Taiheng." An assassin said.


    "Who wants to catch Zhao Taiheng?" an assassin asked.


    "Then... "It all depends on our speed. Whoever meets Zhao Taiheng first will be the one to catch him." An assassin said.


    The assassins nodded. Under these circumstances, they really couldn''t argue because the other guards of the Zhao Family would be here soon. Therefore, they had to capture Zhao Taiheng as soon as possible.


    Just at this moment ¡­


    The door to Zhao Taiheng''s residence was suddenly pushed open from the inside. Then, Zhao Taiheng walked out alone.


    "It''s the middle of the night. It''s rare for you all to think so highly of me. So many people have come." Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    Several killers surrounded Zhao Taiheng, all of them looked at him coldly.


    "Unfortunately, none of you will be able to catch me." As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at his head.


    "The life and death of our Zhao Family members can only be controlled by the Zhao Family members themselves. If you want to capture me, you ¡­ It''s too beautiful! " As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he pulled the trigger.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1480

    1480


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    It was not the sound of a gunshot, but something had hit the gun in Zhao Taiheng''s hand.


    The gun flew out of Zhao Taiheng''s hand and fell to the ground.


    Everyone at the scene looked around in surprise, wanting to see who had destroyed the gun in Zhao Taiheng''s hand.


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky.


    With a "peng" sound, the figure landed in front of Zhao Taiheng, blocking Zhao Taiheng behind him.


    Dust began to spread from the bottom of this person''s feet.


    He stood there facing the seven top-tier assassins.


    "Is there anyone else coming to die?" An assassin mocked.


    "Is he planning on going against the seven of us?" Another person said with a smile.


    "Let''s end this quickly!" As one of the killers spoke, he accelerated towards Zhao Taiheng.


    The other killers also sped up and rushed towards Zhao Taiheng.


    In front of these assassins was another person wearing a human skin mask.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood there, expressionlessly watching the incoming killer.


    The fastest assassin arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The assassin did not attack his opponent immediately. Instead, he reached into his pocket and took out a handful of medicinal powder.


    This was a powerful anesthetic. With just a little inhalation, one''s entire body would go numb.


    Assassins would always have countless ways to deal with their enemies!


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was already in the attack range, the killer raised his hand to throw out the powder.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed by.


    The assassin was stunned.


    After that, an intense pain came from the assassin''s hand.


    The assassin looked at his hand and realized that his hand had been cut off at the elbow. Half of his arm had grabbed the powder and dropped to the ground.


    When the assassin''s attention was diverted to his chopped off arm, the next moment, a palm-sized dagger stabbed into the assassin''s chest.


    Puff!


    The dagger easily pierced the assassin''s chest and stabbed into his heart.


    The assassin''s body froze on the spot. He did not expect that the person in front of him, who had suddenly appeared, would attack at such a speed that even he was unable to react.


    With a plop, the assassin collapsed to the ground, dead.


    The six surrounding assassins didn''t stop. The death of their comrades couldn''t make the six cold-blooded assassins'' hearts tremble at all, not to mention that this cooperation was only temporary. They just needed to kill Xu Taiping as fast as possible.


    The six assassins attacked Xu Taiping from six different directions.


    Xu Taiping turned the dagger in his hand, grabbed the handle, and rushed to the left, towards a killer.


    This assassin was extremely smart. When he saw Xu Taiping rushing over, he suddenly slowed down and then turned around to run away.


    His speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already a few meters away. As long as Xu Pingping dared to chase after him, his back would be exposed to the other killers, and at that time, the other killers could easily kill him.


    Just as the assassin was feeling proud of his intelligence, a dagger stabbed into his back and came out of his chest.


    The hitman suddenly stopped and turned around. He saw that Xu Taiping wasn''t chasing after him. He was just pretending to attack. His real purpose was to shoot him with a dagger!


    With a plop, the assassin kneeled on the ground and fell face first.


    Right at this time, the remaining five assassins had already arrived around Xu Taiping, attacking him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless shadows of fists and legs kept appearing between the five assassins and Xu Taiping.


    These five assassins were using their full power, but to their surprise, they were unable to break through Xu Pingping''s defense!


    Xu Taiping''s hands and feet were moving far faster than they could even imagine!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A slightly weaker assassin was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    The four assassins were happy. Xu Taiping''s punch seemed powerful, but because of it, there were a lot of space around him!


    Puff!


    A half meter long spike pierced into Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    Swish!


    A short knife had cut through the skin on Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Bang!


    A kick landed on the back of Xu Taiping''s waist.


    In that moment, Xu Taiping''s body was struck three times!


    After the heavy blow, the remaining four killers immediately retreated, opening up a distance between them and Xu Taiping.


    They knew that those who were heavily injured would usually be on the verge of death, so they avoided Xu Taiping''s attack at this time to avoid his attack. Once Xu Taiping''s injuries broke out, his power would continue to decrease, and at that time, they would be able to easily take care of Xu Taiping!


    The four hitmen stood scattered in front of Xu Taiping, who looked to be in a sorry state. His arm was cut open, and blood stained his entire arm.


    There was a short knife sticking out of his stomach, and blood was dripping out from it. At the same time, there was also a shoe print on his back. Earlier, he had received a heavy kick from his opponent without any hesitation.


    "You can go!" Zhao Taiheng looked at Xu Taiping and said. He had already recognized Xu Taiping through his body.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he looked at the four assassins.


    At this moment, only these four assassins had the strength to fight.


    Xu Taiping was very strong, but facing seven top assassins alone, he still felt it difficult.


    However, to Xu Taiping, it was nothing more than a struggle.


    "If you run now, you might be able to survive. After all, our target is not you." An assassin mocked.


    Xu Taiping looked at the four of them coldly without saying a word.


    "Looks like you don''t plan to leave." An assassin laughed and said, "It''s time to kill this guy. He is seriously injured and is no longer a threat."


    The other three killers nodded, and then the four rushed towards Xu Taiping at the same time.


    This time, Xu Taiping stood on the spot, neither dodging nor dodging.


    In the blink of an eye, these four people arrived in front of Xu Taiping and attacked him at the same time.


    Xu Taiping shook his upper body a little, dodging the first punch. Then, he pulled out his dagger and stabbed it into the assassin''s stomach.


    Puff * This dagger stabbed into the opponent''s stomach without any obstruction. Next, Xu Taiping leaned to the side again, dodging the attacks of the two people who were right behind him.


    The attacks of these two people were like shadows chasing after Xu Taiping, but they were unable to catch up to him.


    After Xu Taiping took a few steps back, he suddenly grabbed one of the men''s hand and turned around!


    The strong centripetal force caused the man in Xu Taiping''s hand to spin around. Then, that person heavily crashed into an assassin at the side.


    With a "peng" sound, the two of them overlapped and were sent flying to the side.


    Puff!


    There was the sound of a knife slicing into flesh.


    Another knife stabbed into Xu Taiping''s stomach. This time, the one holding the knife was the only assassin left standing!


    This person was wild with joy. He didn''t expect that he would be the final victor.


    Xu Taiping''s last burst of powerful fighting strength truly frightened him, but it was meaningless, because he had just completed his fatal attack on Xu Taiping, and with this stab, coupled with the injuries Xu Taiping had received, it was enough to take his life!


    For a normal person, this knife would have been enough to take their lives. However, Xu Taiping was not a normal person after all, so after this knife stabbed into his stomach, Xu Taiping easily grabbed that place by the hand.


    "What are you doing?!" When the assassin realized that Xu Taiping could still send out more power, he shouted in excitement.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He raised his foot and kicked the assassin in the stomach.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the assassin was sent flying and heavily fell on the ground.


    At this moment, all seven assassins were lying on the ground. Three of them were dead, and four of them were heavily injured!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking at the assassins on the ground. In front of them, he slowly took out the knife on their bodies and threw it at them.


    The assassins looked at Xu Taiping in fear. They couldn''t understand how Xu Taiping could explode with such powerful combat strength when he was injured so badly. This was not something a normal human could do!


    Xu Taiping looked at the assassins coldly and said, "Is this the level of those so-called top assassins?"


    The assassins'' faces were ashen. They knew that they had lost this time. This Xu Taiping was not human at all. He could still stand like an ordinary person even after being stabbed twice in the stomach. This was beyond their imagination.


    "You are Xu Taiping!" An assassin suddenly shouted.


    When the surrounding people heard his words, they suddenly remembered that in the past, there seemed to be a person who had repeatedly made it to the top of the bounty list. That person''s name was Xu Taiping, and he seemed to have a special ability which allowed his injured body to recover in a very short period of time, and tonight, the person in front of them, based on his performance, was exactly the same as Xu Taiping who was on the bounty list before.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1481

    1481


    Xu Taiping took off his mask.


    When the top assassins saw Xu Taiping''s expression, they were all shocked.


    "It really is you!" An assassin shouted excitedly, "Why are you here? You dare to stop our Assassin Guild, you''re dead meat! "


    "Xu Taiping, if you don''t want to die, then get us out of here. Otherwise, our assassination association will definitely not let you off!" another killer shouted.


    "I... This is the first time I have seen you in such a sorry state. " Xu Taiping slowly walked in front of one of the assassins, looking down at him and said, "You are still so weak."


    The hitman was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to call out his hitman code.


    Xu Taiping looked at the other assassins that were still alive and said, "One is the fox head, one is the ghost, and the other is Mr. Happy ¡­ All these years, you guys have not made any progress at all. "


    The assassins whose names Xu Taiping had called all looked at Xu Taiping in shock. To say that they had recognized a killer, that was nothing, but Xu Taiping actually recognized all of them, that was just too terrifying. This meant that Xu Taiping was very familiar with all of them, otherwise, he wouldn''t have recognized them so easily.


    "Who the hell are you?!" The hitman who was called the "All Living Beings" shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He simply waved his hand.


    Four blades appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping raised his left hand and placed it gently on his neck. Then he spread his five fingers and made a gesture that seemed like he was about to tear his neck apart.


    When the four assassins saw Xu Taiping''s actions, their eyes widened.


    This action, in their memories, was the signature move of a king in the world of assassins.


    Spreading his fingers meant wolf claws, and in the world of assassins, the most famous wolf was... The former King of Assassins, the Blood Wolf!


    The four assassins figured out Xu Taiping''s identity at the same time.


    "Blood ¡­"


    The four opened their mouths, about to call out Xu Taiping''s code name.


    Just then, Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    The four throwing knives pierced through the air.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    These four throwing knives accurately stabbed into the throats of the four of them.


    The four of them opened their mouths wide, but could not say the word "wolf" out loud.


    At this moment, a figure wearing a long skirt walked past these assassins.


    There was a sweet smile on the woman''s face as she walked in front of the assassins, she waved and said, "Hello everyone, I am Nightingale."


    Hearing this woman address herself as Nightingale, these four killers were completely sure of Xu Taiping''s identity, because, in the past, Nightingale was Blood Wolf''s comrade!


    The life force of the four assassins disappeared in the blink of an eye. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were wide open, as if they were unwilling to give up.


    If they had known that the blood wolf would appear in the King of Assassins'' competition, they wouldn''t have come to participate in the King of Assassins'' competition. This was because with the blood wolf, they had no chance of winning.


    Seven top-class assassins had fallen in the hands of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Taiheng looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Tai Ping''s power was beyond his expectations. Although he knew that Xu Tai Ping was not a simple person, but he was still a top tier assassin! Seven versus one, even if these seven were just Earth Stage masters, they should be enough to kill Heaven Stage masters, right?


    "This Zhao Taiheng is yours." Nightingale put her hands behind her back, and said with a smile, "As long as you kill him, you will become the new King of Assassins, congratulations on coming back, my King."


    Xu Taiping walked to Nightingale''s side, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, Nightingale."


    "What''s wrong?" Nightingale frowned and asked.


    Nightingale felt a sudden pain on her neck.


    The next moment, Nightingale lost consciousness.


    Xu Taiping held the unconscious Nightingale in his arms, and then put her on his shoulder.


    Not too far away, the guards of the Zhao Family were rushing over.


    "I''m leaving." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taiheng and said, "After tonight, you... There shouldn''t be any more dangers. "


    "En!" Zhao Taiheng nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he just turned around and left with Nightingale.


    In the yard, the seven corpses of the top assassins were scattered everywhere.


    When the Zhao Family guards arrived, they were startled by the miserable scene in front of them.


    "Clean up the corpses and do the aftermath as well." Zhao Taiheng told Zhao Xiangreu, who had rushed over.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    "I''m a little tired, I''m going to rest first." Zhao Taiheng turned around and walked into his own residence as he spoke.


    "All of you, spread out and protect the old master." Zhao Xianglu ordered the guards beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding guards had spread out and protected Zhao Taiheng''s residence.


    At this moment, Zhao Yonglian rushed over with a few people.


    "How is Eldest Uncle?" Zhao Yongliang asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "That''s good!" Zhao Yonglian heaved a sigh of relief and looked around.


    The surrounding corpses startled Zhao Yonglian a little.


    "All of you stay here and guard this place. You must ensure the safety of my uncle!" Zhao Yongliang said to the subordinates beside him.


    "Yonglian, I''ve already arranged for the clan''s guards. There''s no need to add anyone." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "The one who was attacked was my uncle. He doted on me the most since I was young. I can''t allow him to get hurt!" Zhao Yongliang said with a serious expression.


    Zhao Xiangshu glanced at the people beside Zhao Yonglian. All of them wore the clothes of Zhao Yonglian''s guards, and there were only three of them. Therefore, she didn''t say anything more.


    Very soon, under Zhao Xianglu''s command, all the corpses outside Zhao Taiheng''s residence were cleared out. After that, Zhao Xianglu and his men left the residence.


    Zhao Yonglian also left Zhao Taiheng''s residence. However, he did not go far. He found a relatively high place and climbed up to it. Then, he looked at Zhao Taiheng''s residence from a distance.


    Beside Zhao Taiheng''s residence, a dozen of guards were patrolling around.


    At this moment, a guard took advantage of when no one was looking to secretly open the door of Zhao Taiheng''s residence and enter.


    Seeing the guard enter the mansion, Zhao Yonglian nervously held his hand.


    At the same time, at Zhao Taiheng''s house.


    Even though he had been attacked, Zhao Taiheng was still reading in his study room as usual.


    In the deep darkness of the night, a figure quietly appeared at the door of Zhao Taiheng''s study.


    The door to the study was ajar, but it was not closed.


    This person''s body was shrouded in darkness, it was difficult for an ordinary person to discover the existence of such a person.


    Zhao Taiheng was sitting in a spinning boss''s chair with his back to the door, as if he didn''t notice the person standing at the door at all.


    A gust of wind blew at him.


    The half-closed door opened a little.


    The silhouette in the darkness followed the gust of wind and entered Zhao Taiheng''s study.


    The yellow light in the study room was hanging above Zhao Taiheng''s head. This light made the silhouette of the person who entered look very, very long.


    This person walked on the floor without making any sound or movement. Step by step, he walked behind Zhao Taiheng.


    There was only Zhao Taiheng and the person behind him in the study. No one else could be seen.


    Under the light of the lantern, Xuanyuan Tianfeng stood behind Zhao Taiheng. In his hand was an extremely thin and long silver needle. If this silver needle was to pierce through Zhao Taiheng''s temple, Zhao Taiheng would die within a short period of time.


    The current Zhao Taiheng, to Xuanyuan Tianshong, was undoubtedly a lamb waiting to be slaughtered without any precautions.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng raised his hand and held his breath. Then, he pierced the silver needle in his hand towards Zhao Taiheng''s head.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong''s hand had been grabbed by one of his own.


    That hand was none other than Zhao Taiheng''s hand!


    However, the power in his hands was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. However, such a power, was easily blocked with a single hand by Zhao Taiheng. If this was known, no one would believe it, even if it was Xu Taiping, no one would believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng was stunned for a moment. Then, he abruptly increased the power in his hands to their maximum.


    As someone who had been transformed, the power of Xuanyuan Tianlong''s right hand had completely reached the level of power that only a Heaven Stage expert could unleash. Even if it was Xu Taiping who had released the strongest power, it was impossible for him to simply grab onto Xuanyuan Tianlong''s right hand with one hand.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was stunned. He had never expected that this researcher from the Chinese Academy of Sciences would possess such terrifying strength.


    "I don''t like to kill people."


    Zhao Taiheng, who was sitting on the boss''s chair, slowly turned around and faced Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    At this moment, Zhao Taiheng was still the same as before. No matter how one looked at him, he was just an ordinary person. He did not have the aura of an expert, nor did he have any killing intent.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong''s expression changed slightly as he raised his other hand and threw a punch straight at Zhao Taiheng''s head!


    This punch was very powerful and was about to hit Zhao Taiheng.


    Just at this moment, an illusionary figure flashed past Xuanyuan Tianlong.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    On Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s chest, a fist was placed right on top of it.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was not sent flying by this fist. It seemed as if the strength behind it wasn''t great, but his expression had completely changed, turning from his usual color to a deathly pale one.


    "Everyone thinks that... "I''m just a bookworm who engages in scientific research every day. You, do you also think that''s the case?" Zhao Taiheng looked at Xuanyuan Tianfeng as he calmly said.


    (Wow, the plot has reached a point of suspense, but it just happens to be the end of the third fragment of the night here, don''t you think it''s infuriating?) I''m so pissed off by it. Haha)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1482

    1482


    Blood was flowing out from Xuanyuan Tianlong''s mouth bit by bit. Then, Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s legs went soft and he fell to his knees.


    Xuanyuan Tianwu, who was already at the Heaven Stage, couldn''t withstand a single blow from Zhao Taiheng.


    "Are you an assassin too?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s mouth gaped open. Fresh blood gushed out of his mouth like it was free, rendering him speechless.


    "Sorry, I seem to have used too much force. It''s been a long time since I''ve fought, so I can''t control my power. " Zhao Taiheng let go of his hand apologetically.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong''s hands drooped powerlessly as he looked at Zhao Taiheng with eyes filled with terror. He never would have thought that this man''s simple punch would actually ¡­ It made him feel like he was on the verge of death.


    Xuanyuan Tianlong opened his mouth, wanting to say something but as long as he opened his mouth, blood would continuously flow out.


    "You soiled the floor of my study." Zhao Taiheng looked at the ground, sighed and said, "You and Yonglian have been observing me in the dark for a long time. Did Yonglian ask you to come?"


    Xuanyuan Tianlong was still unable to say a word.


    However, as a member of my Zhao Family, it is not a bad thing to be ruthless. However, compared to that Xu Taiping, Yong Liang is much worse. If Xu Taiping can return to my Zhao Family, then it will be a good thing for my Zhao Family! Zhao Taiheng continued on his own, completely ignoring Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s faint aura.


    "I''m sorry, I originally did not plan to kill you." "I know you must have a lot of doubts now, such as who I am, why I''m so strong, these questions, I have no way to explain them all to you, because you''re already dead. However, before you die, I can answer one of your questions, just treat it as a gift from me."


    "You ¡­ In the end ¡­ "Who is it?" Xuanyuan Tianfeng used the last of his strength to say these five words.


    "Me? I am Zhao Taiheng, of course... I have a name that many people don''t know. "Longevity." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Longevity?!


    Xuanyuan Tianlong''s eyes suddenly widened. He had seen the Martial Saint Ranking of Hua Xia before and knew that the person at the top of the rankings was the mysterious expert of the seventh level of the Heaven Stage, Changsheng.


    Could it be that the man in front of him was that eternal life?


    "You''re right, I ¡­ I''m from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and I have direct access to the strength assessment system, so ¡­ I secretly took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to me to do a test. Unfortunately, I used 80% of my strength and was only able to reach Heaven Stage level 7. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I... "I will die with no regrets." After Xuanyuan Tianlong finished speaking, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and then fell face first onto the ground, losing his life.


    Zhao Taiheng looked at Xuanyuan Tianlong on the ground and sighed. Then, he picked up the phone on the desk and called.


    "Come to my room and clean things up." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Outside Zhao Taiheng''s house.


    Zhao Yonglian watched the house nervously.


    Zhao Yongliang wasn''t worried about Xuanyuan Tianshuang killing Zhao Taiheng, because in his memory, Zhao Taiheng was just a scientist who spent his days researching in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Even if he was an ordinary person, they would only need a blade to kill him, so how could he escape Xuanyuan Tianshong''s clutches?


    At the moment, what Zhao Yonglian was most worried about was how Xuanyuan Tianlong would be able to kill Zhao Taiheng without attracting attention from others and then escape from his home unscathed.


    As long as there was any movement within the residence, the constantly moving guards would all rush into the residence. When that happened, Xuanyuan Tianlong would be in trouble. Once Xuanyuan Tianlong was captured, he wouldn''t be in a good spot.


    Time passed minute after minute, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. What shocked Zhao Yonglian was that Xuanyuan Tianwu still had not appeared!


    "What''s going on?!" Zhao Yongliang stood by the window and looked at the house in the distance with a puzzled expression.


    At this time, Zhao Yonglian still didn''t know that the Xuanyuan Tianlong he had been waiting for had been killed by Zhao Taiheng. Not only that, even his corpse had been taken care of in secret.


    On the other side, outside the Zhao Family.


    Carrying the unconscious Nightingale on his back, Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family, took a taxi to a hotel in Beijing.


    Half an hour later, just when Zhao Yonglian was wondering why Xuanyuan Tianlong had not shown up, Xu Taiping and Nightingale had already entered the hotel.


    Xu Taiping put Nightingale on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and then pressed his hand against one of Nightingale''s people.


    Nightingale''s body suddenly trembled, and then she opened her eyes.


    Swoosh!


    A cold light flashed in front of Xu Taiping. He raised his hand and grabbed a silver needle.


    "You''re still as smart as ever." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Nightingale suddenly sat up, looked at Xu Taiping, and asked with a frown, "Why did you knock me out?"


    "Because ¡­ I don''t want to kill Zhao Taiheng. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t want to kill Zhao Taiheng? Didn''t you want to become the King of Assassins again? Why didn''t you kill him? " Nightingale asked, puzzled.


    "Actually, I lied to you. I never wanted to become the King of Assassins again. I came to the capital this time to get close to Zhao Taiheng just to protect him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Protect him? Are you addicted to being a security guard? Do you know that in order to protect him, you have to fight against the world''s top assassins? " Nightingale said excitedly.


    "A few years ago they were no match for me, and now they are no match for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can it be the same? A few years ago, they lost to you because their assassination techniques weren''t as good as yours. However, if they were to fight face to face, how many people could you deal with? Even though you have become much stronger now, if you were to face so many people by yourself, how will you have any chance of winning? " Nightingale shouted.


    "Didn''t I already win?" Xu Taiping scratched his head and said.


    Nightingale froze for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that Xu Taiping really did win against that group of top assassins.


    "Although you won, you relied on your strong recovery ability. What if your recovery ability suddenly disappeared? "Then wouldn''t you be dead for sure?" Nightingale said.


    "Well, it''s over, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Right now, Zhao Taiheng is very safe, and it''s almost 12. After 12, this King of Assassins competition will be a failure. As for you, go back to the organization in peace."


    "You bastard, why didn''t you just tell me? Why did you lie to me? Don''t you know that assassins have a low sense of trust in people? How do you expect me to trust you in the future? " Nightingale said angrily.


    "If I''m not lying to you, then I''m afraid that you will have to kill Zhao Taiheng, and I can''t kill you, so I can only trick you. After I''ve cheated you past midnight tonight, you can punish me however you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "Punishment? What qualifications do I have to punish you? " Nightingale stared at Xu Taiping and said, "Who told me that we are the most trustworthy comrades? Who told me that even if I lied to my wife in this life, I wouldn''t be deceived? "Who is it?"


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was somewhat embarrassed, he had actually said these words to Nightingale.


    "What is it? Can''t you say it? "Heh, man." Nightingale sneered and turned her head away.


    "Okay, I was wrong, okay?" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "I will take the beating, and I will also take the punishment. Just do whatever you want."


    "I do what I want? I want you to be my man, do you? " Nightingale ridiculed him.


    "Aren''t I a little afraid?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''m sick? Or are you afraid of me pestering you? " Nightingale asked.


    "I''m afraid... "The you that I am looking at right now is not the real you. You are ever-changing and extremely good at camouflage. Who knows if you are lying to me right now?" Xu Taiping said.


    "After so many years, do you really not understand the feelings I have for you, or are you pretending to not understand?" Nightingale asked.


    "I really don''t understand ¡­" Xu Taiping scratched his head.


    "Then I''ll let you know tonight!" Nightingale clenched her teeth, and then directly pounced towards Xu Taiping, pressing him down.


    "Damn, are you serious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If it''s not true, how can I quell the fire in my heart!" As Nightingale spoke, she directly kissed Xu Taiping.


    In an instant, the heavenly thunder attracted the flames of the earth. In the entire room, two men and women filled with power continuously released their lust.


    Morning came as usual.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes as the sunlight entered the room.


    Nightingale slept beside him, completely naked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale, and then at the ceiling.


    Last night was a crazy night, crazy to the point that Xu Taiping actually felt that his legs were floating.


    Xu Taiping yawned and got off the bed.


    "Bring me breakfast, I''m starving." Nightingale said while lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    "Okay, I''ll go wash up." Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom.


    With a splash, Xu Taiping turned on the water faucet on top of the washbasin and looked at the mirror in front of him.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    A strand of white hair appeared in Xu Taiping''s hair.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    It had only been a little more than ten days since the last white hair appeared. It seemed that the frequency of white hair appearing was a bit too high.


    Could it be that this had something to do with his injuries yesterday? However, the injury he received yesterday was just a small matter. How could that small injury cause all the white hair on his head to appear?


    Xu Taiping thought for a long time. He raised his hand, took off the strand of white hair, and threw it into the basin.


    (After a few days of guessing, it was even the most, so they bought it last night and lost everything.) Five hundred dollars went to waste.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1483

    148


    The Zhao Family was filled with vigor in the early morning.


    Although there had been an attack yesterday and a lot of people had died, the good thing was that Zhao Taiheng was fine. Therefore, the Zhao Family was still the Zhao Family, and there was not much of a change.


    Zhao Taiheng left his house as usual in the morning and started to run around the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Yongliang didn''t sleep the whole night and stayed in the mansion beside Zhao Taiheng''s.


    When he saw Zhao Taiheng come out of the mansion safe and sound, he was dumbfounded. He could not believe that Xuanyuan Tianfeng had just disappeared just like that.


    Why had Xuanyuan Tianfeng disappeared? Where did he go?


    Zhao Yongliang didn''t know what was going on. He watched as Zhao Taiheng disappeared in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he then walked towards his father''s residence.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Yongliang found the sleeping Zhao Taiji.


    "Dad ¡­" Zhao Yongliang walked to Zhao Taiji''s side and called out after a moment''s hesitation.


    "What''s happening now?" Zhao Taiji asked as he shaved his beard, as if he had already determined from Zhao Yonglian''s tone that Zhao Yonglian must have met with a problem.


    "Xuanyuan Tianwu is gone." Zhao Yonglian said.


    Zhao Taiji paused for a second while holding the razor.


    A line of blood appeared on Zhao Taiji''s face.


    "Where did he go?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "I don''t know either ¡­ just disappeared without any warning. " Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Without any warning?" Zhao Taiji put down his razor, looked at Zhao Yonglian and said, "There is nothing in this world that has no warning. Tell me, the last time you saw him, where was he? What did you say? What did you do?"


    Although Zhao Yong was much stronger than before, his body still trembled when he heard his father''s words. He then said softly, "Last night ¡­" I told him to go. "To assassinate uncle."


    "What did you say?" "Speak louder." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Last night, I sent him to assassinate uncle." Zhao Yongliang raised his voice slightly.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Zhao Taiji slapped Zhao Yonglian''s face and said lightly, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "Dad ¡­" Zhao Yongliang covered his face and looked at Zhao Taiji in fear.


    Pow!


    Another crisp sound. Zhao Taiji slapped Zhao Yonglian again.


    "I''ll have you repeat what you just said." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I... I told Xuanyuan Tianlong to go and assassinate my uncle yesterday. " Zhao Yongliang said while trembling slightly.


    Pow!


    Another slap on the face, and this one was even heavier than the previous one. It actually made Zhao Yonglian tilt his body a little.


    "Say it again." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I had Xuanyuan Tianfeng send assassinate uncle yesterday." Zhao Yongliang said while trembling all over.


    Pow!


    It was a slap on the face, and this time, Zhao Yonglian''s mouth was bleeding.


    Zhao Yonglian was a strong warrior, but Zhao Taiji had hit him a few times and made him bleed out of his mouth. This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    "Say it again."


    "I ¡­"


    Crack.


    "Say it again."


    "I ¡­"


    Crack.


    One after another, the slaps landed on Zhao Yonglian''s face, making it swell up. Zhao Yonglian''s mouth was covered in blood, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Finally, after a dozen more slaps, Zhao Taiji stopped.


    "I don''t want you to not listen to what I say." Zhao Taiji looked at Zhao Yonglian coldly and said.


    "I, I know, Dad." Zhao Yongliang said while trembling.


    "Scram." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Then, Xuanyuan Tianfeng?" Zhao Yongliang couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ll take care of it." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes." Zhao Yonglian nodded, turned around and left.


    Watching Zhao Yonglian leave, Zhao Taiji took out his phone and made a call.


    "Help me find out where Xuanyuan Tianwu is." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes, please wait a moment. Yes, Patriarch. The locator on Xuanyuan Tianlong''s body shows that he is currently in our Zhao Family. "It''s located in the southwest area, close to the southern study room." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I''m going over now. Help me keep an eye on him. If anything changes in his position, let me know immediately." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhao Taiji hung up the phone and walked towards the south side of the study.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Taiji arrived at the southern study room.


    The south study room was empty except for a few large flower pots filled with many plants.


    Zhao Taiji frowned and walked into the southern study room. After finding out that there was no one in the southern study room, he walked outside the southern study room and strolled around.


    When he reached a flower pot, he suddenly stopped.


    He frowned and squatted down in front of the flower pot.


    On the soil of the flower pot lay a small signal transmitter about the size of a fingernail.


    Zhao Taiji picked up the transmitter. There was a small "Tian" carved on it.


    This ¡­ It was the signal transmitter that he had implanted into Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s body.


    The location where this signal transmitter had been planted was extremely secretive and even Xuanyuan Tianlong would find it difficult to detect it. The goal was to locate Xuanyuan Tianlong at any time. After all, Xuanyuan Tianlong was now considered their experimental subject.


    At this moment, this signal transmitter had been left alone in this place. There were two possibilities, one was that Xuanyuan Tianlong had found the signal transmitter and brought it out, then escaped from the Zhao Family. The other was that the person who killed Xuanyuan Tianlong had discovered the signal transmitter on Xuanyuan Tianfeng''s body and placed it here to confuse him.


    Zhao Taiji took the transmitter and left after a moment of thought.


    Not long after Zhao Taiji left, Zhao Taiheng, who was running, suddenly received a call.


    "Master, the signal transmitter is the Patriarch''s." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I know." Zhao Taiheng nodded, then hung up the phone and continued to run with a calm expression.


    In the huge Zhao Family, there seemed to be layers of mist shrouding it, making everyone''s faces blur.


    At the same time, the World Assassin Guild also sent out an email to all the assassins in the world.


    The content of the email was very simple. This time, the King of Assassins'' competition was a failure. The target lived for three days after the mission was issued, so this year, no one will become the King of Assassins.


    They only knew that a lot of people had tried to assassinate Zhao Taiheng of the Zhao Family. In the eyes of the many killers, how could the Zhao Family, under the influence of the river, defend against Zhao Taiheng''s death? Zhao Taiheng''s death was a matter that was taken for granted, but today''s email had slapped everyone''s face, and after that, many killers had investigated a lot of things through various channels, and the most shocking thing was that the top killers participating in the Killer King competition had actually died close to ten times!


    Ten top assassins died in the competition of the King of Assassins. This was unprecedented. Even in the era of the Blood Wolves, the cruelest competition between the King of Assassins only resulted in six or seven deaths.


    Many people once again focused their eyes on the Zhao Family that was going downhill.


    Most of those assassins died in the Zhao Family.


    These top-notch assassins wanted to use Zhao Taiheng as their prey, but now they became the prey of others.


    Once again, the Zhao Family displayed their lethal fangs to the entire world.


    Those people and organizations that were trying to hit the Zhao Family while they were down all stopped after the assassination attempt.


    This could be considered a good thing for the Zhao Family.


    A few days passed just like that.


    The beginning of the month had arrived without a sound.


    In the past few days, Xu Taiping and Nightingale could be said to have lived in neither shame nor impatience, the physical strength of both of them was far superior, especially Nightingale, after she had tasted the forbidden fruit, she had already fallen in love with this sport. If Xu Taiping''s physical strength wasn''t good enough, she would have already run out of energy.


    This morning, Nightingale and Xu Taiping both woke up early.


    "Are you really leaving?" Xu Taiping sat on the bed, looking at the dressing Nightingale as he asked her.


    "Yes, I still have things to do." Nightingale nodded: "I''m not like you. At least, I haven''t redeemed myself."


    "I can help you redeem yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who needs you to help me redeem myself?" Nightingale asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Alright!"


    After the two of them had breakfast in the hotel, Xu Taiping took a taxi and sent Nightingale to the airport.


    The two of them had been comrades for so many years, the difference between them had to be at least dozens of times, but this time, the difference was still somewhat different. After all, this time, the two of them no longer had to be at least comrades-in-arms.


    "Be careful." Xu Taiping looked at Nightingale and said in a serious tone.


    "As much as possible." Nightingale nodded, and then opened her arms, hugging Xu Taiping.


    "I will try my best to leave this industry as soon as possible." Nightingale said.


    "Yes. When you leave this industry, come to Jiang Yuan to find me." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Nightingale nodded, and then released her hand, turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Xu Taiping stood there and watched Nightingale walk away.


    Everyone had their own path to walk, and he wanted to keep Nightingale, but he also knew that Nightingale had to walk her own path before she could come to his side, otherwise, she would only be able to stay for a short time.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and got a taxi, heading towards the center of the city.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1484

    1484


    The car drove all the way to the center of the city.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, looking out the window, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Master, drive the car to the Li consortium." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Alright!" The taxi driver nodded.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the Li consortium''s building.


    The tall building of the Li family was considered as the landmark in this area.


    In the past, when Li''s Consortium was at its peak, its market capitalization was several hundred billion, which was definitely a Chinese aircraft carrier level consortium. It had a lot of investments in Li''s Consortium around the world, however, in recent years, Li''s business also seemed to have encountered a bottleneck, and his wealth was constantly shrinking. Before, Li''s business was the richest in Asia, but last year, he had already dropped out of the top three in Asia. After the event of 1000 degrees this year, he lost his position as the richest person in China.


    After Xu Taiping had exposed the matter of Li Bao Lu, most of the people who had looked down on the Li Family Financial Group were those who had looked down on them. Therefore, even though the majority of the shareholders of the Li Family Financial Group were now Li Jiang Shan, and the Li Family had returned to normal operations, they still couldn''t withstand the collapse of the market value.


    After all, when he went to find someone to buy the shares, he had spent a lot of money. After all, idiots like Pan Xiaochun were in the minority, and those who were willing to sell their shares to Xu Taiping, had actually predicted that the value of the Li consortium would continue to plummet, which was why they were willing to sell their shares to Xu Taiping when the market value of the Li consortium was still decent.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all. The Taiya Corporation was making money every day because of Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking, and he wasn''t afraid of losing money in the Li Consortium, even if the Li Consortium went bankrupt, Xu Taiping wouldn''t care at all. He would be happy because the Li Consortium wasn''t worth even a single cent, which meant that Li Jiangshan wasn''t worth a single cent.


    Xu Taiping walked in through the front door of the building.


    Inside the main door was a reception desk.


    At this moment, the entire front desk seemed a little deserted.


    The Li consortium invested in various industries. At its peak, the Li consortium was very busy and many people came to invest in them. Now, the Li consortium had almost no money on their account and many people didn''t think well of the consortium. Therefore, almost no one came to invest in them anymore.


    A few uniformed front desk girls were seated behind the front desk, chatting with each other. No one had noticed Xu Taiping walk in.


    "Excuse me, is Li Jiang Shan here?" Xu Taiping walked to the front desk and asked.


    The girls at the front desk glanced at Xu Taiping, then ignored him and just continued to chat on their phones.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. It was strange that the front desk would ignore such a big consortium like this.


    "Excuse me, is Li Jiang Shan here?" Xu Taiping asked again.


    "If you want to talk to our chairman, make an appointment with his secretary. You don''t need to talk to us." A girl at the front desk said.


    "Oh, yeah, I just wanted to ask if he was there." Xu Taiping revealed a simple and honest smile, he scratched his head and said, "We don''t have to see him."


    "You make it sound like you can see me whenever you want." A front desk girl smiled playfully.


    "You all ¡­ Why does it feel like I''m looking down on people? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "We don''t look down on you but we are part of the Li consortium. We have a project and we want to invest in it. Please make an appointment." A girl at the front desk said.


    "Aren''t there a lot of people among you right now? You still need to make an appointment? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, we are the Li consortium." The front desk girl said proudly.


    Xu Taiping was speechless. Perhaps they didn''t even notice that the Lee family was in a dangerous situation.


    During the Li consortium''s heyday, Xu Taiping had heard that it was difficult to enter the gate of the Li consortium because he was too rich and all the people who came to the consortium came to ask for money, so naturally, the people of the consortium would feel like they were on top. Now, even the Li consortium was no longer able to do anything and the staff of the consortium was actually acting so high and mighty, which made Xu Taiping feel like they were very stupid.


    As the second largest shareholder of the Li consortium, Xu Taiping''s biggest goal was to become the first largest shareholder of the consortium, and then he would kick Li Jiangshan out of the consortium. The second largest goal was naturally to make use of the Li consortium to make profits.


    Xu Taiping had a personal grudge with Li Jiangshan, but that wasn''t the only reason why Xu Taiping acted against the Li Family. Xu Taiping had more things to think about than others, he not only wanted to get rid of the Li Family, but he also wanted to turn the Li Family into a Xu Family.


    In order for this consortium to become a tool for Xu Taiping to make profits, the quality of the entire company''s staff must first be improved. For such a high and mighty front desk, Xu Taiping no longer felt that it was necessary for them to exist.


    Xu Taiping ignored the people at the front desk and walked to the side.


    Beside it was a row of gateways. Anyone who wanted to go upstairs had to swipe their card through the gateways before they could enter the building.


    Xu Taiping obviously didn''t have a card on him. He turned around and walked to the front desk, "Can you turn on the gate for me?"


    "You''re not allowed to enter our office building without an appointment." The front desk girl shook her head.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t want to use his identity to scare these twenty-year-old girls, but if he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to go upstairs. As the second largest shareholder, he felt a bit embarrassed.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t even turned his head when he saw the front desk girls all stand up and bow respectfully towards Xu Taiping, "Hello, chairman!"


    Chairman?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and turned around.


    A few people walked in from outside the building.


    The person in the lead of these people was none other than an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping, Li Jiangshan.


    Li Jiangshan was in the middle of chatting with the beautiful secretary he had just recruited when he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    Li Jiangshan slightly froze for a moment before his face suddenly turned black.


    "What a coincidence, Jiang Shan." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ "You still dare to come to my place?" Li Jiangshan walked in front of Xu Taiping, coldly looking at him as he spoke.


    "Why do I not dare to come? "No matter what, I am still the person who has 44% of the shares, and can be considered the second-largest shareholder in the company. Can''t I come?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the surrounding people were all shocked. Although many people were unaware of the company''s recent situation, many people had still seen the recent share change announcements. Thus, everyone knew that a person surnamed Xu had already obtained 44% of the company''s shares, becoming the company''s second-largest shareholder amongst the remaining four shareholders.


    Those girls at the front desk had never expected that the people they had blocked with such a high and mighty attitude were the company''s second largest shareholders. Those girls who were inexperienced immediately felt their feet go soft on the spot.


    "Our Li consortium does not welcome you." Li Jiang Shan said with a darkened face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to welcome me. I''m only here to see 44% of my members from the Li consortium." Xu Taiping said with a face full of pride.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re getting ahead of yourself. You can only get 44% of the shares. If you have the guts, let me see your fifty-one percent stake! " Li Jiangshan coldly rebuked.


    "Do you really think I can''t get 51% of the shares?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Do you think you can get three percent of the shares in KBX? Xu Taiping, even if Lei Zhenhu sells his shares to you, you will only have 48% of the shares. The Li Family will always be in the control of our Li Family! " Li Jiangshan said.


    "Li family members?" "Haha, the Li family members that killed their old man?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, what did you say?" Li Jiangshan fiercely said, "Don''t think that I don''t dare to sue you for slander!"


    "You should know better than me how your old man died. Li Jiangshan, I came here today without any thoughts, I just came to see you, and I just wanted to disgust you. I know you are very proud of yourself now, because you feel that with three percent of the company''s shares, you will have a guaranteed victory. What I want to tell you is, in this world, nothing is absolute. The KBX Company is my enemy, but as long as there is enough benefit, the enemy can become my friend. Very soon, you will understand the meaning of my words. " Xu Taiping laughed, then turned and left.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave just like that, Li Jiang Shan frowned.


    Xu Taiping''s words made Li Jiangshan suddenly feel uneasy.


    He had been immersed in the business world for so many years, and he understood one thing. That was, there were no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. If Xu Taiping could bring out benefits that exceeded his imagination, perhaps KBX Corporation could really give out 3% of the shares.


    If Xu Taiping could get that 3%, with Xu Taiping''s relationship with Lei Zhenhu, perhaps it wouldn''t be difficult for Xu Taiping to get 4%. At that time, Xu Taiping would have more than 51% of the Li consortium''s shares.


    "No, we can''t let him do as he pleases!"


    Li Jiangshan immediately made his decision. He looked at the secretary beside him and said, "Help me contact the people from KBX Company and tell them that I want to buy 3% of their shares. If the price is up to them, they can do as they please!"


    "Alright, Director Li!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1485

    1485


    Xu Taiping left the Li Consortium building. Although he said he came to disgust Li Jiangshan, but in reality, Xu Taiping had used his sinister schemes and successfully raised Li Jiangshan''s vigilance. With insufficient funds, Li Jiangshan had the intention to buy 3% of Li''s consortium shares held by KBX.


    Under the current situation where Li Jiangshan was facing an economic crisis, if Li Jiangshan decided to buy 3% of the shares held by KBX, then... Perhaps, the end of Li Jiangshan''s family would truly arrive.


    If he ate something more than his appetite could handle, the final result would be his body exploding.


    Xu Taiping was satisfied, so he called Liu Hao.


    "Make an open offer to the KBX Company to sell 3% of the shares of the consortium. We are willing to talk about how much money we have. We want a lot of people to know our determination." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, you ¡­" What are you trying to do now? " Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "I want KBX to raise the price. I want Li Jiangshan to risk his life to buy 3% of the shares, so that the Li consortium will not fall under my control." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... What if he really did eat up three percent of the shares? Then, didn''t your grand plan fail? " Liu Hao asked.


    "If you want to succeed, you should learn to be flexible." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I have a lot of ideas. Turning the Li consortium into my Xu consortium is only one of them. I have a lot of other ideas as well. I''ll tell you about them when I get the chance."


    "Boss Xu, I think that you''re more suited to our company''s position. Seriously, from what I see of your many actions, you''re already fully qualified to be our company''s position." Liu Hao said.


    "I have more important things to do!" Xu Taiping said with a deep tone and a profound look in his eyes.


    "What is it?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "Look at the door, flirting with girls." Xu Taiping said.


    "..."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping was in a very good mood. In Jiangyuan city, Liu Hao quickly followed Xu Taiping''s instructions and applied for a 3% stake in Li''s consortium from KBX Company. This application was not hidden by the Taiya Group, but the entire world would know about it and send it directly to KBX Company''s headquarters.


    Naturally, the KBX company''s headquarters rejected the Taiya Group''s application. After that, Li Jiangshan quickly contacted the people from the KBX company''s headquarters, hoping to buy the shares of the Li consortium held by the KBX company. Li Jiangshan did not require too much of it, it only required 2%.


    KBX Company was a large company, so they naturally knew about the importance of having three percent of the shares in their company. Therefore, KBX Company immediately raised the price, with the original price of four to five billion for three percent of the shares.


    This gave Li Jiangshan a headache.


    That afternoon, the people under Li Jiangshan''s command held a meeting.


    "No matter what, I must get at least 2% of the shares!" Li Jiang Shan said to the staff under his command.


    "But, Boss Li, 10 billion is simply too much. The other side is treating us like pigs!" One of Li Jiangshan''s subordinates said with a worried expression.


    "We only want 2% of the shares, 2%. No matter what, you have to come to an agreement!" Li Jiangshan said.


    "However, even if it''s 2% of the shares, it would still cost over 6 billion yuan. You don''t have that much cash at your disposal right now." An aide said.


    "How many are there?" It''s not like my dad doesn''t have any cash reserves, right? " Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Your father left you about 2 billion yuan in liquid funds. In addition, there are about 5 billion yuan worth of industries in the whole country. These industries are not in the Li consortium, so your father owns all of them. Of course, all of them belong to you now." The aide said.


    "My mom still has one billion on hand, and my current capital has already reached three billion. That five billion industry, sell it to me immediately, even if it''s cheaper, I will sell it at a price of three billion. As long as I can get 2% of the Li consortium''s shares in KBX Company, Xu Taiping will never become the biggest shareholder of our consortium!" Li Jiangshan gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Director Li, we are in a shopping mall, our enemies are not just one Xu Taiping, but a Taiya corporation. To operate such a large consortium, we need to have a reserve fund on hand, Director Li. Also, the industry your father left for you, if you slowly sell it, you can still sell it for four to five billion. The aide said excitedly.


    "I don''t care, the Li Consortium is the root of our family, I can''t give the Li Consortium any chance to be controlled by others." I don''t care, the Li Consortium is the root of our family, I can''t give the Li Consortium any chance to be controlled by others. Li Jiangshan said.


    The few aides under Li Jiangshan looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they could only nod and agree.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had just finished visiting a few retired officials from Jiang Yuan City.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he didn''t care about the government, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t need to explain things to these people. His huge business needed to be operated, and if he didn''t have a good relationship with these people, then things wouldn''t go as smoothly as they usually did.


    After all, Xu Taiping was a citizen of Jiangyuan City, and once he left his birthplace, he would pay special attention to his fellow countrymen. As a talented person from Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping represented Jiangyuan City to a large extent, so Xu Taiping''s visit to these people went without a hitch.


    First of all, the country no longer had this kind of atmosphere, and secondly, the country had already retired a lot, so there was no need to give those things that were bad to the eye. Without things like fame and benefits, everyone just relied on their relationship, and with Xu Taiping being able to talk with him, Xu Taiping would have forgotten a few years of friendship in an afternoon. Although it might not be useful in the future, Xu Taiping at least had a few more friends.


    When he came out of the Old Xiu, Xu Taiping received a call from Liu Hao.


    "Has the Li Consortium made their move yet?" In addition, you will directly bid 9 billion to buy 3% of the shares of KBX Company. In that case, 1% of the shares will be 3 billion, and the KBX Company will definitely negotiate with the people of Li''s consortium according to the price we gave them! "" What''s the price? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I understand. Oh yeah, boss, according to the reports from the informants I placed in the Li family, the people under Li Jiang Shan''s command also seem to have started contacting Lei Zhen Hu''s side." Liu Hao said.


    "As for Lei Zhenhu, I''ll take care of him. Just remember to raise the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called Lei Zhenhu.


    "Greetings, Old Master Lei!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence that you''re calling." Lei Zhenhu said from the other end of the phone.


    "This is really fate. I just happened to visit a few retired cadres in our Jiang Yuan city, and somehow got to know you. Now that I''ve come out from there, I want to give you a call." Xu Taiping said.


    "Will the retired cadres of your Jiangyuan city talk about me? I am not a member of your Jiangyuan City! " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "What you''re saying is true. Back then, you were the one who held the blue flag and shook Jiangnan. Who wouldn''t recognize you?!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Not right now. He''s just a bad old man with a bit of money. Unlike you, you''re like the sun in the sky. I heard that you''ve already infiltrated Jiangbei?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "How is this possible!?" "I don''t have any ambitions, and I just want to stay in Jiangnan. Who was it that slandered me?" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "No one with any brains would believe that you don''t have any ambitions. First, in the case of the foot-basin countries, the foot-basin countries will engage in internal strife until there is nothing left for them to do outside the region, then they will sell their weapons to the Europe region and increase their influence there. At the same time, you sent a group of people to the Hong Kong city to mix with the people left behind by the original bulls, as if you intend to attack HongTai and Xingyi. Once all of them are settled, think about it, who in the entire Asia-Pacific region is your opponent?" "After that, we can use that arms merchant from Europe as a stepping stone. Who knows, within ten years, you will have expanded your influence to Europe. Do you think, with so many actions, you will abandon that piece of fat from Jiangbei?" Lei Zhenhu said faintly.


    "This is all really an accident, Old Master Lei!" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "On the foot basin country''s side, Peach Blossom is my good friend. If the president of the Green Mountain Association wants to make a move on their family, I can''t do anything about it, can I?" On the European side, Xia Jiang had previously been doing arms export business to Europe, so I only took over his business. As for Hong Tai''s men killing my brothers, and now they''re planning to do something to my brothers'' men, if I don''t send someone to help them, am I still considered a man? Old Master Lei, I, Xu Taiping, am truly not ambitious at all! "


    "Then... A few days ago, a very large arms dealer was killed in Southeast Asia. Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "I really don''t know about this." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You don''t know? "As soon as that arms dealer was killed, another one appeared. Coincidentally, that arms dealer is one of your officials. You don''t know about this?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Ah ha, Old Master Lei, these people have their own ambitions. If the cadres under my command want to seek help from others, then I don''t have any other choice, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s peaceful. As an experienced person, if I were to say a few words about you, then every step you take is one step at a time. Don''t walk too quickly, or else you''ll end up in the crotch too soon. That wouldn''t be good." Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will remember your teachings, Old Master Lei!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1486

    1486


    It was unknown when the sky in the capital had turned dark.


    Xu Taiping stood by the side of the road with a cigarette in his mouth and a phone in his hand. He was still chatting with Lei Zhenhu.


    "Old Master Lei, I''m calling you this time. Aside from greeting you, there''s something else I''d like to ask of you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it about my four percent share?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "You really have sharp eyes!" Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s about time for the Li Family to make a bid, right?"


    "En!" Lei Zhenhu said.


    "I heard that this 4% share was given to you by Li Baolu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, back then Li Baolu, that kid just started Li''s consortium and needed someone to support him, he found me and gave me 4% of the shares. Back then, Li Baolu, that kid just started Li''s consortium and needed someone to support him, he found me and gave me 4% of the shares, I have to say, Li Baolu, that brat did have a business plan. Lei Zhenhu laughed.


    "Lordmaster, there''s nothing to say about our relationship, right? You gave me my identity as a blue flag bearer, didn''t you? I have been thinking about how good you are to me, so I''ll give you my advice. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What suggestion?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Take out 2% of the shares and sell it to Li Jiangshan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Lei Zhenhu asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want me to sell 2% of the shares to Li Jiangshan? "Don''t you want the Li consortium?"


    "En, you can ask too much!" That two percent of the shares will be priced at six billion, Li Jiangshan will definitely buy it, then you can just sell it to him! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t understand. I saw your attitude recently. Didn''t you want to annex the Li consortium?" "If I give 2% of the shares to Li Jiangshan, then he will have 51% of the Li consortium''s shares. If that''s the case, wouldn''t your previous efforts be meaningless?" Lei Zhenhu asked.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about whether my actions are meaningful or not. I am giving you an early warning. Rather than asking Li Jiang Shan to give billions to someone from KBX, why not give it to you?" Of course, whether you want to sell it or not is entirely up to you. I''m just giving you a suggestion! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Let me see it again. " Lei Zhenhu said.


    "Alright, then take a look, old man. This is it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Lei Zhenhu''s face was full of confusion. The way things had developed seemed to be beyond his imagination.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out Xu Taiping''s path.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone. He wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he found a flower bed and sat on the edge of it, lighting up a cigarette.


    After he finished smoking, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Li Jiangshan''s number.


    This number is very easy to remember, the last five eight and it''s worth a lot.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, you probably didn''t think of it, right? Just now, I have already reached an oral agreement with Lei Zhenhu. Lei Zhenhu will give me 2% of his shares, which means, as long as we sign the contract, my shares in the Li Family will exceed 51%. So what if Xu Taiping, you want to take over my father? You still can''t do anything to me, and you still can''t do anything to my entire Li consortium. Of course, you also got something, and you have at least 40% of our company''s shares, but even if you do get those shares, I will still let you have no say in the company at all, and I will also let you know, this 40% doesn''t have any meaning to you. Li Jiang Shan said with a grin.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then congratulations. I''ve been doing this for so long, but I haven''t been able to do anything to you!"


    "Hahaha, Xu Taiping, once I recover my vitality, I''ll ¡­ I will definitely make you pay! " Li Jiangshan laughed and hung up the phone.


    "Idiot." Xu Taiping smiled, put down the phone and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a moment before answering.


    "Hello, hello." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, President Li? "Let me introduce myself, this is Xu Taiping, the secretary gave me your number." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Secretary Hong En?" On the other end, President Li froze for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Is the secretary doing well?"


    "Alright. Although the secretary has retired, he still cares about you. I just went to visit him today, and he said that we''re all from Jiang Yuan city and are all in the capital. We have to strengthen our contacts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I remember now. You''re that Xu Taiping from Jiang Yuan City! I''ve heard a lot about you lately! " President Li said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Because Secretary Hong En has been asking me to contact you, I''ll stay here and give you a call. Are you free tomorrow?" Let''s make an appointment to have dinner together, shall we? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, arrange a place for tomorrow night. Just tell me later!" President Li laughed.


    "Sure, sure, no problem!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll tell you about it tomorrow after I''ve made all the arrangements!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping smirked.


    The Hongen En secretary that he mentioned was one of the retired cadres from Jiang Yuan City that he had just visited. On the other end of the phone was President Li, the president of a certain bank in the country and also a citizen of Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping threw the cigarette in his hand into the trash can, then took a taxi back to the hotel.


    No one knew what Xu Taiping was currently thinking, nor did they know what he was planning to do. Xu Taiping''s every action seemed like a casual action, but when they all thought about it, everyone was shocked.


    The next evening, Xu Taiping saw President Li in casual attire at the booked hotel.


    President Li was about sixty years old and his real name was Li Shanxing. He was a bit thin, but he looked very energetic.


    "Little Xu, I often hear your name in the capital!" When Li Shanxing saw Xu Taiping, he walked over with a wide smile and shook hands with him.


    "When I was in Jiangyuan city, I often heard people mention you. Back then, they said that you had made an outstanding contribution to our city''s economic development!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Where did you get such a big contribution? You''re exaggerating." Li Shanxing shook his head.


    "Of course not. Back in the day, how many enterprises in our Jiangyuan city started their business with your loan, and that was how they earned their first pot of gold? I heard that when our Taiya Group was first established, we also got your support!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiya Group? However, that was a long time ago. Now, with the Taiya Group, I heard that their market capitalization is already close to 100 billion, which is really impressive. This is the largest company in our Jiangyuan city, isn''t it! " Li Shanxing said.


    "It''s difficult at the beginning. Without the loan from you back then, how could it be our Taiya Group''s current position? Let''s not talk about that anymore. President Li, let''s eat and chat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t call me President Li, I''m not that much older than you. Call me Brother Li!" Li Shanxing said.


    "Then I''ll call you Bro Li. Bro Li, just call me Little Xu!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, good, Little Xu!" Li Shanxing nodded with a smile, then sat down with Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, all the dishes were served.


    Xu Taiping and Li Shanxing chatted as they ate. The atmosphere at the table was very good.


    "Little Xu, to tell you the truth, I normally don''t eat with anyone, and you know that there are just too many people who want to borrow money right now. I''m in a position, so it''s not easy for me to get in touch with too many people, but you asked me yesterday, and I have to come. Firstly, we are all from Jiangyuan City, and I was brought here by Secretary Hong En. "A friend who has forgotten his years!" From the looks of it, he had drank quite a bit.


    "Then I would be happy to be your friend. Come, Brother Li, let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s all in the wine!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Li Shanxing nodded with a smile and drank another cup with Xu Taiping.


    This dinner only ended around 9 PM. Li Shanshan refused Xu Taiping''s good intentions in arranging for a car to take him back to the hotel, so he took a taxi and left.


    Watching Li Shan leave, the corners of Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a smile.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was Bunny Yue calling.


    "Boss, Chen Long will be arriving in Beijing tomorrow." Yue Bunny said on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh? Is that so? How and where? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He will tell me when and where to find me. I just want to ask if you want me to go to the capital to accompany you." Bunny asked.


    "Come on. Otherwise, there won''t be a middleman between us. I feel that it''s a bit strange." Xu Taiping said.


    "Great, then I''ll buy a plane ticket right away!" Bunny said excitedly.


    "But are you sure you can show your face in front of him? You killed two people from Karakorum. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, you''re here to discuss something aren''t you? And I still have you to protect me! " Bunny said.


    "Alright then, come at me. "I''ll send you my hotel seat later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Great!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Qin Guan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1487

    1487


    "Old Qin, have you come to the capital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet, why?" Qin Guan asked.


    "No, I just want to ask you. I''m already in the capital. Didn''t you say there was an auction at the beginning of the month?" So I wanted to ask if you''ve come! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. I will be in Beijing the day after tomorrow. Ye Luofu, Zhang Ying Ge and the others will also be there the day after tomorrow. We''ll contact each other when the time comes!" Qin Guan said.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for all of you!" Xu Taiping hung up and headed in the direction of the hotel.


    Early the next morning, while Xu Taiping was still sleeping, someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked to the door. He first looked outside through the peephole, then opened the door.


    "Boss." Bunny leapt in from outside and hugged Xu Taiping.


    Bunny Yue''s superb upper body was tightly pressed against Xu Taiping''s chest, but Xu Taiping could clearly feel that Bunny Yue was not wearing underwear.


    Xu Taiping pushed her away and said, "Why are you here so early?"


    "Didn''t I want to see boss earlier?" Bunny said shyly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked back to his room.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Bunny asked.


    "Go back to sleep, I was busy last night until midnight, I need to rest now." Xu Taiping walked into his room and laid on his bed.


    Bunny Yue followed Xu Taiping into the room and stood beside the bed, looking eagerly at Xu Taiping as she said, "Do you want me to warm your bed, Boss? It''s pretty comfortable hugging me to sleep. "


    "No need. You can stay in the living room for now. You can find me after Chenlong gets in touch with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? Did he really not need it? Boss, I haven''t been touched by a man in a long time. " Bunny said pitifully.


    Xu Taiping said nothing, but simply closed his eyes.


    Bunny angrily stomped her foot. Then, she turned around and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room. She returned to the living room and sat down.


    Honestly speaking, if not for the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in Xu Taiping''s hands, Bunny Yue really did not want to follow him anymore, because Xu Taiping had always disregarded her charms. Back then, many men had been mesmerized by her.


    Actually, Bunny Yue had overestimated Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had reacted when he saw her, but Xu Taiping could not accept that a woman like Bunny Yue could casually sleep with a man. Everyone had their own habits, and Xu Taiping himself was pretty extravagant, so he would not blame Bunny Yue, but at the very least, he could choose to stay away from Bunny Yue and maintain a pure relationship with her.


    Time passed slowly. At 11: 30 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping finally got out of bed. He first washed up in the bathroom, then changed into a fresh set of clothes and came to the living room.


    In the living room, Bunny Yue was watching TV, which was turned on very quietly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the TV.


    The news of the recent upheaval in the Li Consortium was being broadcast on television.


    Although the government had intervened, it still couldn''t stop the stock prices of the listed companies controlled by the Li Consortium from plummeting. According to the current situation, those who had sold Xu Taiping their shares to Xu Taiping had already earned a profit, because the shares Xu Taiping held had shrunk by about 15% since the time he bought them.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t care about this at all. He walked over to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the cigarette on the table.


    Just as Bunny Yue was about to light a fire, she obediently took out a lighter and lit Xu Taiping''s cigarette.


    Xu Taiping had a cigarette in his mouth. He picked up his phone and looked at the documents his subordinate had sent him.


    Bunny walked up to Xu Taiping and placed her hand on his shoulder, "Boss, can I give you a massage?"


    "No need, go and sit properly." Xu Taiping said.


    "My massage is really good!" Bunny said.


    "I told you, no need." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Bunny sighed, then walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping and sat down.


    Not long after she sat down, Bunny''s cellphone suddenly rang.


    Bunny took a look at her cellphone and said to Xu Taiping, "Boss, it''s Chenlong."


    "Accept." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Bunny nodded and picked up her cellphone.


    "Hello, Brother Long." Bunny Yue smiled as she chatted with Chen Long at the back of the hall.


    A few minutes later, Bunny Yue hung up the phone.


    "Bro Xu, Chen Long has invited you to meet him at 8: 30 in the evening on Old Street. He has already told me the exact location. I''ll bring you there tonight!" Bunny said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "I''m going downstairs for a meal."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out. When he reached the door, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Bunny and said with a frown, "What are you still doing here?"


    "Ah?" Aren''t you going to eat? I''m waiting for you here. " Bunny said.


    "Have you eaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Bunny said.


    "Then why are you still sitting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ah, can I have dinner with you?" Bunny stood up excitedly and asked.


    "You are my man." Xu Taiping stared at Bunny and said, "I have food to eat, you ¡­" There''s also food to be had. "


    With that, Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out.


    Bunny jumped happily out of Xu Taiping''s room along with him.


    Although she did not like Xu Taiping a lot of the time, there were times when he found it quite interesting.


    The two of them ate a sumptuous lunch, then Xu Taiping continued to visit other people while Yue Bunny stayed in the hotel. At 7: 30 in the evening, Xu Taiping returned to the hotel and had a simple dinner with Yue Bunny. After that, Xu Taiping and Yue Bunny headed to Ximen street in the capital.


    Ximen Lao Street was one of the more interesting streets in the capital. There were many courtyard houses, and inside these courtyard houses, there were all kinds of people. Because of the complicated relationship between them, if no one was leading the way, it was very easy to get lost in the old street.


    Bunny Yue seemed to have already found the exact location, so she brought Xu Taiping along a familiar path to Number 2 on Old Ximen Street.


    Number 2 on Old Street Ximen was a small courtyard converted into a lounge. Upon entering, there were several tables. Someone was playing cards, and inside were several private rooms.


    Bunny brought Xu Taiping to one of the private rooms and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A deep male voice came from inside the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    Inside the door, a middle-aged man about forty years old was sitting in the private room. He was holding a mobile phone, and it seemed like he was playing a video. Xu Taiping could vaguely hear the sound.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, the middle-aged man smiled and switched off the phone. He then looked towards Yue Bunny and said, "Bunny, it''s been a long time."


    "Brother Chenlong." Bunny smiled and greeted him.


    "This is your new boss, Xu Taiping?" Chen Long looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I am Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You are so powerful, you could actually subdue Bunny Yue and even let Bunny kill two people from Karakorum." Chen Long laughed.


    "Not bad!" Xu Taiping pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Bunny Yue didn''t sit down as she stood behind Xu Taiping.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Chen Long looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "In the capital, if you can kill me, that is only your ability." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, to me, there is no one who is unable to kill him. You are the same, as are many others." Chen Long said.


    "Then if there''s time, I really need to find a place to try." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "There will be a chance. Alright, time to get down to business. You''re looking for me, or for our Kunlun Mountains? What''s the matter?" Chen Long asked.


    "I want to discuss a collaboration with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Cooperate?" Chen Long raised his eyebrows and said, "You might not know, although there are very few people who are willing to take revenge for others in Karakorum, but, after all, I''m one of the bosses of Karakorum. Since you killed the few people under my command, I''ll be grateful if I don''t find you for revenge."


    "You, Kunlun, are a hunting team. Your interest is to obtain whatever you want through hunting. It''s obvious that the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove is what you want very much recently." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bunny told you?" Chen Long glanced at Yue Bunny with a smile.


    "No matter who told me, at least I know that you guys went to that island like me, even though I don''t know who followed me." Xu Taiping said.


    "So?" Chen Long asked.


    "Right now, many parties are encircling and annihilating the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family may not be far away, and once the Zhao Family is destroyed, that island will open up, and your Kunlun family will be very strong, but the only strong people here are the dozens of people, and once that island is open, other people with rings and flying machines might bring a lot of their men to that island, and there might even be many warships and warplanes, and you Kunlun, in the face of these technological powers, I think, it will be very difficult for you to take more things away, and I can provide you with more things, because I am an expert." I can also speak the words of China''s upper echelons " Xu Taiping said.


    "What you said is quite tempting. Indeed, we might not be able to take away a lot of things that we want. If you can really help us, then maybe our profit will be even higher. So, what you need us to do, you can say." Chen Long said.


    "I need you. "Help me deal with the creator." Xu Taiping said.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1488

    1488


    "The creator of this world ¡­" After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chen Long frowned. After a moment of silence, he said, "Do you know what kind of organization the creator of this world is?"


    "I''m not sure, but I know that the creators have penetrated into many places in this world. Some of them are in the upper echelons of the government, some are in the lower levels of society. These people seem to be plotting something." Xu Taiping said.


    "They... "He wants to create the world." Chen Long said.


    "Creation?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Just like their names?"


    "Yes, they want to create a new world, a new world order, so that''s why they''re called creators. If we, the Karakorum, are just greedy hunters, then creators are just a bunch of lunatics. They believe in nothing, and in order to achieve their ultimate goal, they can do anything they want. This was because other than having many powerful experts serving them, they also possessed extremely powerful biotechnological powers. They were using biotechnologies to forcefully break through the shackles of life and allow the human body to evolve forcefully. This ¡­ "Terrifying." Chen Long said.


    "You seem to know a lot about them?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Because they sought for Karakorum." Chen Long laughed and said, "Kunlun, it is the most powerful hunting team in the world. We hunt for anything that we are interested in, so the creators have found us, hoping that we can become their henchmen, and for this reason, the creators even provided us with a drug that can enhance our body''s functions. Our people have tried that drug, and it is very good, and it is said that there is a certain probability that the body''s potential will be stimulated."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. What Chen Long was talking about seemed to be the same as the liquid he had seen on the Sin Island. If it really was the same, then did it mean that the person who delivered the materials to the Sin Island was the creator?


    "These creators are very thoughtful. Have you ever been to Sin Island? "The Sin Island is their experimental base. Everyone on the Sin Island is an experimental body." Chen Long said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened. The mystery in his heart had finally been solved today.


    The ultimate goal of the creator of this world is to come up with a biological drug that can allow the human body to evolve to a whole new level. I''ve heard that this evolution is very scary, even if it is an ordinary person, as long as they have evolved, they can easily reach the strength of a Heaven Realm warrior, and once a warrior evolves, the so-called Zhao Qingshan is just a joke. Also, they are trying to use this drug to extend the life of the creator, their ultimate goal is to create this world and live forever. Chen Long said.


    "When they were trying to win you over, they said so much to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, without enough temptation, how could he persuade us? However, it''s a pity that the people of Karakorum have never thought about longevity. Furthermore, as far as we are concerned, longevity is simply a joke, we just want to hunt for what we want. We just want to get drunk and dream of death is all. " Chen Long laughed.


    "Then in your opinion, we... Is there any possibility of cooperation? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course there is. The creator, in fact, is, in our opinion, a very interesting prey. I mean, if we can grab their latest research results, it will definitely be a great achievement. " Chen Long laughed.


    "Then... I wish our cooperation well! " Xu Taiping smiled and reached out his hand to Chen Long.


    "However, before we start working together, I have another personal request!" Chen Long said.


    "What request?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chenlong looked at Bunny with a beaming smile and said, "I want Bunny to accompany me for a few days."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother Chenlong, I''m now Boss Xu''s man." Bunny said with a bashful smile.


    "Bunny, you shouldn''t have forgotten how you were made to live and die because of me, right?" Chen Long revealed a lewd smile.


    "That was in the past. I belong to Boss Xu now." Bunny said.


    "Xu Taiping, ask Bunny Yue to accompany me for a few days, and our cooperation will be established. Honestly speaking, Bunny Yue''s body was definitely top-notch. You must have tried it, right? On one hand, I came here this time to talk about some matters with you. On the other hand, I also came here to reminisce with Bunny Yue. " Chen Long laughed.


    "Bunny Yue has slept with a lot of you people from Karakorum?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Chen Long laughed and said, "She is the love of our Kunlun Mountains."


    It was true that she had slept with many people before, but that was just her way of life. She was a hare, and she had put all her might into being a cunning rabbit. The reason why she had sex with so many men was that she hoped that they would protect her when they needed her in the future.


    However, that was all in the past. After sleeping with Xu Taiping, Yue Bunny had really not slept with anyone else, because there was no need for that anymore. Her life was basically free from any danger, unlike in Karakorum, where battles could happen at any time, and her life could also be in danger.


    "Since it''s a love affair of the masses, then I won''t say anything." Xu Taiping smiled and turned to look at Yue Bunny, saying, "Bunny, are you willing to accompany your old lover?"


    "This..." To be honest, she did not want to.


    In this world, very few women would choose to have sex with men for the sake of their senses. Yue Bunny was the same, all she did before was for the sake of living a better life, and now that she was already living a very good life, if she was asked to serve another man, she would already somewhat resist, just like a young lady. She slept with a man every day to earn money, but after she became virtuous and you let her sleep with a man casually, she might not be willing to do so.


    "For boss''s sake, I''m willing to do anything." Bunny said with a smile.


    "Then I understand." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Xu Taiping nod, Bunny couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sadness in her heart. From her point of view, Xu Taiping had decided to give her to Chenlong to play with for a few days.


    "Bunny doesn''t want to do it, so I think it''s better not to." Xu Taiping said to Chen Long.


    "Oh?" Chen Long raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue Lao and asked, "You... You don''t want to? Have you forgotten our past? "


    She really did not expect that Xu Taiping would reject Chen Long. After all, Xu Taiping was currently working with Kunlun and Chen Long was the person who decided whether or not to cooperate. If he rejected Chen Long, then there was no guarantee that they would work together.


    "I ¡­" Bunny and the others were at a loss as to what to do.


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to." He looked at Chen Long and said, "If my men are willing, then I have nothing to say, after all, they are all adults, but if my men are unwilling, then I am sorry, but no one can force them, even if you guys have done a lot of things in the past, now, she is my subordinate, so she can only listen to me."


    "If that''s the case ¡­ "Then there is no need for us to cooperate." Chen Long smiled and stood up. "I''ll be leaving first. I hope you have a good time with the creator."


    After saying that, Chen Long walked out of the private box.


    "Brother Chenlong..." Bunny hurriedly shouted.


    "Let him go." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Since we can''t cooperate, then let''s not cooperate."


    Chen Long pushed open the door to the private room and smiled, "Looks like you''ve already tasted Bunny. No wonder you don''t want to give her to me." "Haha."


    After saying that, Chen Long walked out of the room.


    "Boss!" Bunny said excitedly, "You ¡­ Why did you turn him down? "


    "You don''t want it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I ¡­" Bunny was somewhat at a loss for words.


    Xu Taiping stood up and patted her shoulder, "When you work under my hands, you only need to look at my face and listen to my words. I don''t care how messy your private life was in the past, but now, if you don''t want to be with him, you don''t need to be with him."


    Saying that, Xu Taiping walked out of the box.


    Watching Xu Taiping''s back, Bunny''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    If there was anything in Kunlun that needed a woman, it would be her. She had already been slept in by countless men, so to Yue Bunny, it was normal for a man to give her to another man to achieve his goal. Moreover, Xu Taiping had always been very cold to her, and logically speaking, he had never given her to Chen Long to play for a few days before letting their cooperation continue. This was a very normal time, and she never would have thought that in such a normal situation, Xu Ping would actually do such an abnormal thing.


    "Boss, wait for me." Bunny caught up to Xu Taiping and hugged him from behind.


    "In public. "Let go." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, I like to hug him like this. It''s good to hug him for a while!" Bunny said with a smile.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "10 seconds."


    "Twenty seconds."


    "Ten seconds."


    "Fifteen seconds."


    "Alright, now fifteen seconds is up. "Let go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Great!" Bunny laughed and let go of Xu Taiping''s hand, then she grabbed it.


    "What now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s not like I''m ugly, but this way you''ll have more of a row, won''t you? "Let''s go, let''s go!" Bunny said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping shook his head and walked away.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1489

    1489


    Xu Taiping and Bunny Yue returned to the hotel together.


    "Bunny, sit properly. I have some questions to ask you." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said to Bunny.


    "Boss, please ask. If I know anything, I''ll tell it." Bunny said.


    "Tell me about the personnel structure of Karakorum." Xu Taiping said.


    "Karakorum''s personnel structure? The twelve core members of Karakorum were respectively named after the Twelve Birds of Life, and if a vacancy appeared in each position, they would go and look for a new person who was suitable for the position. In other words, it is very possible that Karakorum already has a new member of the core family, like the mouse, the ugly ox, and the core members of Karakorum are all found according to their specific abilities. For example, the rabbit must be good at escaping, and for the ugly ox, it must be the type with infinite strength. Basically, all the women in the organization, he has to go to sleep all over, I don''t really want to talk about him, but the others aren''t important, because to boss, the only ones that are a threat are Chen Long and Yin Hu, especially Chen Long. He is a cunning man, and is also very powerful, I suspect that the third ranked Martial King dragon, is him. " Bunny said.


    "Is he that strong?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm, he''s very strong. From what I know, he never lost." Bunny said.


    "Then this person ¡­" You have to be careful and stay away from him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ok, boss, now I only belong to you, don''t even think about approaching me!" Bunny smiled sweetly and said.


    "... "If you have a man you like, you can look for him. I won''t stop you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. I don''t have any other men that I like. I like you, boss!" Bunny shook her head and said.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes helplessly, then said, "I''m going to bed. I''ll take you to buy a set of better clothes tomorrow morning. I have something to do tomorrow afternoon, so you have to stay with me."


    "Ah?" Is that so? But, boss, I don''t have any money. " Bunny frowned and said.


    "If you come with me, can I still let you spend money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is to say, boss, you want to buy clothes for me?" Great! I''m so happy! Long live boss! " Bunny jumped excitedly towards Xu Taiping.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping raised his hand to stop her. "Quickly go to sleep."


    "Alright, I''ll go now!" Bunny nodded and suddenly dodged Xu Taiping''s hand. After that, she pounced in front of Xu Taiping and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping looked helplessly at Bunny Yue and said, "You are much more sensitive than before!"


    "Is that so? It''s not because the medicine you gave me is amazing, boss. I''ll go to sleep first! " As Bunny Yue spoke, she gave Xu Taiping a coquettish glance, then turned and walked into her room.


    Xu Taiping wiped the lipstick off his face, then went back to his room.


    The next day, while Xu Taiping was still sleeping, he had already sensed that Bunny Yue, who was in the next room, had woken up. However, Bunny Yue did not argue with him. He was alone in his room, who knew what he was doing.


    Xu Taiping woke up at ten in the morning. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he came to the living room and saw Yue Bunny already waiting there.


    Today''s Yue Bunny was truly different from the past. First, she had put on very delicate makeup, and her hair was also done in a way that made her look like a goddess. Then, she put on a dress.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping called out to Yue Bunny, then headed out the door.


    Bunny took a few steps forward and held Xu Taiping''s arm.


    With regards to Bunny Yue''s actions, Xu Taiping was already immune to them. He brought Bunny Yue and left the hotel, and then headed towards a nearby stall to pick out a dress for Bunny Yue to wear.


    After buying the dress, Xu Taiping called a taxi to the airport.


    At 11: 30 in the afternoon, a plane flew in from Hong Kong and landed at Beijing Airport on time. Not long after, Zhang Quan and Ye Luojie walked out of the airport together.


    "Old Ye, Brother Wang." Xu Taiping welcomed him with a smile.


    "Haha, Brother Xu." Zhang Quan and Ye Luojie both wore smiles on their faces as they walked towards Xu Taiping. The three of them immediately gave him a warm hug.


    "It has already been half a month since we parted last time. I am very happy to see you in the capital!" Ye Luo said with a smile.


    "Me too. I had some business to attend to a few days ago and haven''t had anything to do in the recent few days, so I stayed in the capital to wait for you two. Let''s go, it''s time for dinner. We''ll go grab a meal first, then we''ll come back to pick up Old Qin in the afternoon." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, sure. Old Qin, we originally arranged for him to fly here together with us at noon, but he had a meeting at noon that he couldn''t leave, so he had to split with us instead. We even specially came back this afternoon, so we must get him to arrange dinner later!" Zhang Quan laughed.


    "We have to let him make the arrangements. However, I''ll make the arrangements for noon today. Follow me and I''ll bring you guys to eat authentic Beijing cuisine." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The four of them left the airport and headed for a famous private restaurant in Beijing.


    After a good lunch, the four of them went to find a place to rest and relax. Around four in the afternoon, the four of them went to the Beijing Airport to pick up Qin Guan.


    Since Qin Guan came in on his private plane, the interface was not at a normal location. It was in a special passageway.


    "Old Qin is really rich!" Most rich people couldn''t afford a private jet, and even if they could, they might not be able to afford it. Every year, a private jet''s maintenance costs would go up by several million yuan.


    "Of course, Old Qin is the richest tycoon in the Han Dynasty. His Jade Emperor invested a lot, he invested a lot, but he also lent a lot of money to others. He has a good relationship with the bank, he took out money to lend and made a lot of money to earn interest!" Ye Luofu said.


    "That''s why we have to kill a rich person like him tonight!" Zhang Quan laughed.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping and Ye Luo nodded.


    Around five in the morning, Qin Guan and his secretary appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Old Qin!" Everyone greeted Qin Guan.


    "Hello everyone!" Qin Guan walked to the front of the crowd with a smile and greeted them. Then, they got into the car that was heading to the center of the city.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Ye Luofu took out a document that he had prepared a long time ago.


    "This is our goal for tonight!" He pointed to a photo on the document and said, "This is the head of the Azure Dragon Beast that was stolen back in the Hua Fei Garden. There is a statue of the Azure Dragon White Tiger, the Scarlet Peacock Black Tortoise, and the other head of the Azure Dragon Beast that has already been retrieved after all these years of hard work, only this head of the Azure Dragon Beast hasn''t appeared. This time, it counts as the first interview of the head of the Azure Dragon Beast, the seller''s name is unknown, but the starting price is very high, the lowest price is one hundred million.


    "One billion?" That''s not much. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course that''s not much to you. You''re someone who can buy a hairpin worth one billion." Ye Luo laughed.


    "Isn''t that just to vent?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Actually, if one billion of it were distributed among all the members of us in the Residence of Han, it wouldn''t be much. It would be enough for thirty or twenty million yuan per person. But I''m worried that if the people in the auction house knew that one of our people wanted to buy this beast head, he would arrange it and raise the price nonstop." Ye Luojie said in a serious tone.


    "Will the auction house be so disgusting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, many auction houses already know about our Han Zun. That''s why, as long as we have cultural relics being auctioned off, they will often raise the price." Ye Luofu said.


    "These sons of bitches." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    "Therefore, for tonight''s Azure Dragon Head Auction, you need to act out a show with us." Ye Luofu said.


    "How do we act?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Other than me, Brother Qing, and Old Qin, no one else knows that you''re Han Zun''s man, and the people in the auction house probably don''t know that either. At that time, Old Qin will be in charge of bidding, and you, as well, will be in charge of bidding with us until there are only two of us. We will give up on the bidding until there are only two of us. Ye Luofu said.


    "This Beastman should be an outdated cultural relic of our country. How could this auction house dare to come to the capital to auction?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The head of the beast is not in the capital, he will only project the 3d projection. The location of the head of the beast is a secret, so the head of the beast will only give it to you after the payment is made." Ye Luofu explained.


    "So that''s how it is. No problem then, let''s have a good show!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1490

    1490


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    In the capital, the Qiushi Auction was going to be held.


    Tonight was the annual Autumn Festival Auction.


    Tonight''s auction was packed full of people due to the presence of a heavyweight like the Azure Dragon Beast Head. Almost all of the world''s famous collectors had come.


    Xu Taiping wore a suit and brought his female companion, Yue Bunny, alone to the Qiusi Auction House.


    The whole auction house was huge and was divided into many halls. Tonight, the auction would be held in the largest hall.


    The auction tonight required an invitation letter in order to enter. Xu Taiping easily got his hands on two invitation letters and then brought Yue Bunny into the auction house.


    Zhang Quan and the others would arrive at the Qiusi Auction House a little later, and they would leave separately so that no one would doubt their relationship with each other.


    The first few rows of the auction had names written on them, and those that didn''t had names left could be seated whenever they wanted to. Xu Taiping and Yue Bunny found a seat that wasn''t too far off from them and sat down.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Quan and the rest entered the main hall.


    The three of them were big customers of the auction house, so they were arranged to sit in the first row.


    After that, many people arrived one after another. Some sat in the first few rows, while others sat in the back.


    Xu Taiping looked around. He had seen a lot of people in the first few rows. They were basically all of the second generation and third generation.


    In the capital, there were many second generations like the third generation, just like the idle princes in the Qing Dynasty. They had money they didn''t want to spend, and their ancestors had authority, so they just needed to think about how to play.


    "Thank you, boss, for bringing me to such an occasion!" Bunny held Xu Taiping''s hand and said excitedly.


    "You can let go now. Don''t you feel warm?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so." Bunny shook her head.


    "I feel hot." She occasionally rubbed his chest, making him feel very vexed and a little hot.


    "Oh, alright then!" Bunny laughed as she took Xu Taiping''s wrist out of her grasp.


    Soon, the auction began.


    Xu Taiping had gone through a lot of auctions. Although this one had the head of the Azure Dragon Beast, it was no different from the previous auctions.


    Xu Taiping sat in the crowd. He didn''t say anything, nor did he bid. After all, he wasn''t a collector, and he wasn''t too interested in antiques.


    Xu Taiping was more interested in the foreigners sitting in the front row than in the other items. He had heard from Zhang Quan that foreign collectors had also come to bid, but he had not expected so many of them.


    After all, no collector had the ability to contend with the Hanzi.


    Soon, the most exciting part of the auction came to an end. Following the introduction given by the host, a holographic head of an Azure Dragon appeared on the stage.


    Then, the bidding began.


    As soon as the bid of 100 million appeared, everyone else raised it to 300 million. Then, Zhang Quan raised his hand and called out a bid of 500 million.


    With a price of 500 million, many people immediately went silent. After that, a few foreign buyers stood up and started bidding against Zhang Fen, and the price skyrocketed to 800 million.


    Foreign buyers also began to dwindle.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room of the Qiushi Auction House.


    A person wearing the manager''s badge picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "We''re going to let the manager bid."


    "Yes sir!" The other side of the walkie-talkie answered.


    Just as this person finished speaking, someone raised his hand in the auction hall on the monitor screen and then casually shouted, "900 million!"


    "Focus the camera on that person!" the manager said quickly.


    The camera immediately locked onto the person who had raised his hand.


    "It''s him?!" The manager opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. If he wasn''t mistaken, the person who called out a bid of 900 million, wasn''t that Xu Taiping who made Qiu Shi suffer a big loss last year?


    Last year''s Rothschild Family Gold Auction was reputed as the biggest mistake of the two hundred years since the establishment of the auction house. They mistakenly sold a very valuable gold ring from the Rothschild Family to Xu Taiping at an extraordinary price.


    Although several hundred million was already a high price to most people, that was still the key to the Rothschild Family''s treasury. With that key, as long as one could obtain a few treasures from the Rothschild Family''s treasury, then that was definitely worth several billion.


    Because of this, the appraiser responsible for appraising the Rothschild Family''s gold grade equipment was fired. At the same time, the president of the Asia-Pacific region was punished.


    It could be said that during the auction, many people remembered Xu Taiping not only because he had bought the gold ring, but also because he had stubbornly refused the request for the gold ring back from Qiu Siping.


    After that, Xu Taiping did not appear at the Qiusi Auction House again. Unexpectedly, at the Beastmaster Auction, he actually appeared once more.


    The manager frowned. He was very surprised that Xu Taiping, who wasn''t a collector at all, would suddenly buy a Azure Dragon Head. It was as if the manager was a man who didn''t engage in prostitution suddenly entering a chicken shop.


    There must be something wrong with this matter!


    The manager looked towards the holographic projection of the Azure Dragon.


    Could it be that this head of the Azure Dragon was hiding some sort of secret? Otherwise, how could Xu Taiping make a move?


    Before this, Xu Taiping had only made a move once at the Qiusi Auction, and that had taken away a priceless treasure. But now, when he made a move a second time, did that mean that this Azure Dragon Head was also a priceless treasure like the Rothschild Family''s golden ring?


    After hesitating for a moment, the manager decided to report this matter to the headquarters.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that in order to cooperate with Zhang Quan and the rest, he had stood up to bid on the head of the Azure Dragon Beast, but who would have thought that it would actually attract the attention of the higher ups of the Qiushi Auction House!


    If he had known this would happen, Xu Taiping probably wouldn''t have stood up and acted.


    "900 million, our buyer bid 900 million, is there anyone else?!" the auctioneer shouted.


    "Nine hundred and twenty million." Zhang Quan frowned and shouted.


    "950 million!" Xu Taiping smiled as he increased the price again.


    "Nine hundred and fifty million, our buyer threw out nine hundred and fifty million, is there anyone else who wants to raise the bid?!" cried the auctioneer.


    Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and did not say another word.


    The auctioneer was a bit hesitant when he saw that Zhang Quan didn''t say anything. Since the man from the Han Sanhe had given up, should they continue raising the bid? What if the other party gave up the auction after raising the price?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the auctioneer did not receive any instructions from above. Thus, the auctioneer wanted to lower his hammer, because in his opinion, the previous estimate price for this Green Dragon Head of the Auction House was about 800 million. Selling it for 950 million was already not bad.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer ¡­


    A foreigner suddenly shouted, "One billion!"


    A billion?


    The auctioneer was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the foreigner, only to discover that the foreigner was the one they had arranged for him.


    This request, he actually offered a billion? Could this be the meaning of the words above? The higher ups thought that the person who bid 950 million would continue to raise the price?


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to celebrate, but he didn''t expect to get away with it in the middle of the road.


    According to what Brother Wang and the others said before, this time the budget was 1 billion, but now the other party opened up 1 billion all at once. So should he continue or retreat?


    Xu Taiping looked at them and found that they were also looking at him.


    Brother Zhu slightly nodded his head, as if signalling for Xu Taiping to continue raising the price.


    "One billion and fifty million." Xu Taiping raised his hand.


    "One billion and fifty million, this gentleman of ours is bidding one billion and fifty million!" The auctioneer shouted excitedly.


    "1.1 billion." Ao Ri raised his hand and shouted.


    "1.1 billion!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "1.2 billion!" Total shouted again.


    When Tod yelled out 1.2 billion, Xu Taiping realized the problem.


    This person seemed to be opposing him. Previously, he didn''t pay a single cent, but now, he was directly raising the bid to 1.2 billion. Moreover, this person didn''t seem like he was going to be the one to ask, because if he was, he wouldn''t be able to increase the price that much. He needed to increase the price bit by bit and then keep himself in line without getting scared away.


    Since it wasn''t a request, then where did this guy pop out from?


    Zhang Quan and the rest, who were sitting in the first row, also frowned. They did not understand why such a person would suddenly appear.


    "What should we do?" Zhang Quan asked.


    "We must buy the Azure Dragon''s Head!" Ye Luo''s expression was serious as he said, "Let Tai Ping continue to raise the price. If worse comes to worse, we''ll get a little more!"


    "Then send a message to peace!" Qin Guan said.


    Zhang Kui nodded his head and sent a message to Xu Taiping.


    The message was very simple.


    "No matter how much it costs, I must buy it!"


    When Xu Taiping saw this news, he was immediately full of energy. He smiled and said, "1.3 billion."


    "1.4 billion." Total immediately shouted.


    "1.5 billion!" Xu Taiping continued to shout.


    "1.6 billion!" Total shouted again.


    "1.7 billion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "1.8 billion." Tod followed suit.


    The people attending the auction were shocked by Xu Taiping and Tofu''s bid. They had never seen anyone bid as much as 100,000,000 RMB. This was 100 million RMB as the most basic currency!


    When the price had risen to 1.8 billion, Xu Taiping hesitated.


    This price was obviously a problem. How could a normal person spend 1.8 billion to buy such a beast head?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1491

    1491


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind spending a lot of money, as long as he could take back the country''s national treasure that was lost, but even if he was willing to spend money, he couldn''t be a fool. Xu Taiping didn''t mind spending a lot of money, as long as he could take back the country''s national treasure that was lost, but even if he was willing to spend money, he couldn''t be a fool.


    Xu Taiping had a premonition that no matter how much he bid, the other party would raise the price.


    He was sure that if he continued shouting like this, the Head of the Beasts would be called for at an unprecedented price.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping opened his mouth and shouted, "Two billion!"


    "Hua!"


    Everyone in the auction hall was shocked as they stared at Xu Taiping. They never thought that Xu Taiping would dare to call out such a bid of 2 billion. At this time, someone finally recognized Xu Taiping, since Xu Taiping had been very popular in the capital for a period of time.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s identity had been spread around.


    On the other side, the person who had been raising the price with Xu Taiping hesitated. Two billion was truly a sky-high price.


    At that moment, a voice came through his earpiece.


    "Increase the price!"


    "2.1 billion!" Tor shouted.


    The scene exploded once again. Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. This price of 2.1 billion was probably already a record!


    This time, Xu Taiping did not raise the bid again. Instead, he calmed down.


    Zhang Quan and the others did not urge Tai Ping to increase the bid. They knew that there was definitely something fishy going on here.


    Following the fall of the auctioneer''s hammer, the head of the Azure Dragon Beast was bought at a price of 2.1 billion.


    This price was called out in front of everyone, and the head of the Azure Dragon Beast was entrusted to the Qiusi Auction House by someone else. After deducting the commission, Qiusi had to give the seller a few hundred million.


    However, even though it cost a few hundred million, the higher-ups of the Qiusi Competition still felt that it was worth it, because Xu Taiping''s previous bid increase had already proven that this beast''s head definitely had a secret. Just like last time''s golden ring, last time''s gold ring was lost, and this time, Qiushi Bi would definitely not make the same mistake again!


    After experiencing such an experience, the rest of the auctions became dull. At around 10 pm, the auctions officially ended.


    Xu Taiping ignored the people around him, and left the auction house with Yue Bunny.


    Outside the auction house, Xu Taiping met up with Zhang Quan and the rest.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Why did that person raise the price so crazily?"


    "We are also not sure. Looking at that person''s attitude of increasing the price in the end, it seems like he really intends to take down that beast leader no matter how much money we spend. If we spend more, it won''t be worth it." Zhang Quan said.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect that, as a member of the Residence of Han, I would fail the first time I attended the auction!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    There will always be some unreasonable things happening in this world. After all these years, we''ve also encountered this kind of situation a few times, so let''s keep this money. Next time, we might use this money to exchange for more national treasures! Ye Luo smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "That''s true. Ai, do you want to have some supper and have a drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the two of us will wait for the 12: 30 flight back to Hong Kong!" Ye Luofu pointed at Zhang Quan and said.


    "You''re going back so soon?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Tomorrow, we still have work to do. At half past twelve, Brother Cong and I will have a midnight snack in Hong Kong when we arrive at the city, so we won''t be joining you guys. Taiping, you can stay in the capital with Old Qin for two more days. Ye Luofu said.


    "Alright then, I won''t keep you two. I''ll send you to the airport!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. It will take us over an hour to get to the airport from here. You two should go get a drink. We''ll be able to get a car and leave first!" As he spoke, he waved to Xu Taiping, and then turned to leave with Zhang Quan.


    "He really came in a hurry, and he also came in a hurry!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Both of them have a lot of things to do. They''re specially prepared, Old Ye. His annual announcement is almost always full, and I heard from him that he''s already filled up with next year''s announcement. It''s not easy for him to become a celebrity too!" Qin Guan sighed.


    "Old Qin, shall we go have a drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Qin Guan nodded his head with a smile and left the auction house with Xu Taiping and Bunny Yue.


    After having supper and drinking wine with Qin Guan, it was already 12 o''clock at night.


    Xu Taiping and Bunny Yue returned to the hotel together.


    Xu Taiping reeked of alcohol, so he took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Bunny Yue returned to her room and changed into a set of ordinary clothes. Following that, she shouted to Xu Taiping who was in the bathroom, "Boss, I''ll be heading out first. I''ll be back in a while."


    "You''re still going to go out at this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She also has friends in the capital. Let''s go meet her!" Bunny said.


    "Alright then, pay attention to your safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I will come back as soon as possible! Wait for her! " As Bunny Yue spoke, she walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, the capital felt a little chilly in the early autumn. Coupled with the wind blowing at them, they could not help but shiver.


    Bunny called a taxi and headed towards the outskirts of the capital.


    Half an hour later, Bunny got off the car in front of a two-story building. After that, she walked into the alley next to the building and entered through a side door next to the building.


    With a bang, the metal door made a crisp sound as it closed.


    With a "pa da" sound, the lights in the room lit up.


    Right in front of Bunny Yue was Chen Long, who was sitting on a sofa.


    "Brother Chenlong, I''m here." Bunny said with a smile.


    "Come here!" Chen Long patted his thigh.


    Bunny hesitated for a moment and revealed a smile. "Brother Chenlong, let me talk to you here."


    "Yo?" Chen Long stood up with a teasing expression and walked in front of Bunny Yue. He reached out his hand to gently pinch Bunny Yue''s chin and said, "After being at peace with yourself for a few months, are you really being nice? I remember that you used to be very unruly. If you sat on my lap, my pants would get wet. "


    "That was before ¡­ Now, I''m not in the organization. " As Bunny said, she took a step back and said with a smile, "Brother Chenlong, I really have something to tell you."


    "What is it? Tell me." Chen Long said with a faint smile.


    "I still hope that Kunlun can cooperate with my boss. To tell you the truth, my boss'' future potential is limitless. If Kunlun works with my boss, there will definitely be great benefits!" Bunny said seriously.


    "Whatever Karakorum is doing, it''s up to you. We can do whatever you want, but we rarely think about other things. Maybe Xu Taiping really has potential, but so what? We even rejected the creator of the world, let alone a little Xu Taiping. " Chen Long shook his head.


    "Brother Chenlong, please, I can see that. The boss values this collaboration very much. I don''t want you to lose an opportunity to work together and win over each other because of me!" Bunny said.


    Bunny, I have rarely seen you being so serious in thinking for a single person. Just tell me, what has Xu Taiping done to make you into something like this over the past few months? Is it because his ability is strong enough? " Chen Long asked.


    "Because ¡­ The boss has me in his heart, so I have to work for him. " Bunny said.


    "Hahahaha, then I also have you in my heart. Why can''t you accompany me?" As Chen Long spoke, he suddenly took a step forward and stopped in front of Yue Bunny. He held her by the waist and said, "Bunny, do you know how much I miss you? "Your body is one of the most memorable women I''ve ever tried. As long as you stay with me tonight and serve me well, I''ll work with your Xu Taiping."


    "Brother Chen Long, I ¡­ ¡­" It''s no longer the same person I was before! " As she spoke, Bunny reached out her hand to push Chenchong away. Unexpectedly, Chenlong directly moved his hand to Bunny Yue''s buttocks, and then fiercely pressed it on her body.


    Bunny Yue''s strength was not enough to stop Chen Long''s power, so she could only be suppressed by Chen Long.


    "Can you feel my desire for you?" Chen Long said, his eyes shining.


    "I really, really don''t want to do this anymore. "Brother Chenlong." Yue Bunny pressed both of her hands against Chen Long''s chest, trying to free herself from Chen Long''s control.


    "The more you struggle, the better I feel! Come on, my little rabbit!" Chen Long said with a flushed face.


    "Brother Chen Long, if you continue like this, I''ll have to offend you!" Bunny said excitedly.


    "Offended? How? Kill me with your ass? " Chen Long laughed.


    Bunny''s face suddenly turned black. She raised her hand and suddenly smacked Chen Long''s chest.


    Peng!


    A powerful force crashed into Chen Long''s chest.


    Chen Long was completely unguarded and directly took on the palm attack from Bunny.


    Chen Long''s expression changed and he retreated a few steps before stopping.


    "Your strength has increased by a lot!" Chenlong stared at Bunny and said.


    "Brother Chen Long, I don''t want to do this, but ¡­ ¡­" I''m really not the me of the past. " Bunny said.


    "Alright then." Chen Long sighed and said, "Then come over here. We''ll talk about the cooperation."


    "I can just stand here." Bunny said.


    "I said, come here!" Chen Long stared at Yue Bunny with killing intent.


    "Brother Chen Long, I ¡­ ¡­" I can stand here. " Bunny said.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    A black shadow flashed in front of Bunny.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Her chest suddenly caved in as she was sent flying backwards, crashing heavily into a wall.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1492

    1492


    "I told you! You ¡­" Chen Long stood in front of Bunny Yue and coldly looked at her, who had been sent flying.


    Bunny sat on the ground, her chest already caved in and blood continuously poured out of her mouth.


    This palm from Chenlong had caused severe damage to her chest, making it difficult for her to even breathe.


    "Brother Chenlong..." Bunny looked at Chen Long with great difficulty and was unable to say anything.


    "In the period of time you left the organization, you seemed to have become much stronger. Otherwise, that palm strike just now, you would have already died, but that was meaningless, because, no matter how many times you hit, you will die. Yue Bunny, this is the result of you betraying the organization and not listening to me!" Chen Long sneered as he walked towards Bunny Yue.


    Bunny was alarmed as she struggled to control her body to stand up. After that, she turned around and pushed open the door behind her as she ran out.


    After running a few steps, Chenlong was already behind Bunny.


    A flying kick landed heavily on Bunny Yue''s back.


    Bunny spat out a mouthful of blood and flew forward a few meters before colliding with the wall in front of her.


    Chen Long sneered and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, Bunny suddenly reached out her hand and touched her waist.


    A ball appeared in Bunny Yue''s hand.


    Bunny ferociously smashed the ball between him and Chenchong on the ground.


    With a "peng", a cloud of white smoke scattered in all directions.


    Chen Long stood on the spot and did not continue walking forward.


    A dozen seconds later, the wind of early autumn carried away the white smoke.


    Where Bunny Yue was previously at, there was no one left. There were only a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground.


    "Looks like he really has become much stronger!" Chen Long mumbled to himself. He was very clear about his two moves just now, as they were definitely able to insta-kill the old Bunny. But now, not only was Yue Bunny not dead, but she also had the ability to escape.


    "However, you still have to die in the end." Chen Long smiled and turned to leave.


    On the other side, Bunny had already escaped over a hundred meters away.


    Her face was red, and her mouth was very chubby. From time to time, blood would seep out from her mouth, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth because the moment she opened it, blood would come out.


    Bunny kept charging forward, but when she reached the side of the road, she finally could not hold it in and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of blood was not only blood, but also meat pieces.


    Bunny raised her hand and touched her chest.


    Her chest had already severely caved in. Who knew how many bones of her chest had been broken? And these broken bones, some of them even stabbed into Yue Bunny''s lungs.


    Bunny''s legs went soft and she plopped down on the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed out from Bunny Yue''s mouth and nose.


    Bunny felt a burst of dizziness and nearly fainted.


    However, Bunny Yue did not really pass out. She forced herself to take out a small box from her pocket.


    The box was very small, only the size of a ping-pong ball. After that, Yue Bunny opened the box and took out a compressed Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    Bunny put the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead into her mouth and began to absorb the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    A few seconds later.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Bunny''s mouth once again.


    Bunny was immediately dispirited. She could feel that the life force in her body was rapidly draining away.


    At this moment, Yue Bunny finally understood that she ¡­ I''m going to die.


    At this moment, a car stopped beside Bunny Yue.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" The driver quickly got out of the car and asked in concern.


    "Can, can you send me to the Kempinski Hotel?" Bunny said dispiritedly.


    "Hotel? "Lady, I see that you are injured. You should go to the hospital even more." the driver asked.


    "No, I, I want to go to Kempinski. Please, take me, okay?" Bunny looked at the driver pleadingly.


    The driver hesitated for a moment before helping Bunny up and said, "Alright, although I don''t know why you are going there, but ¡­" Since you want to go, I''ll send you over. Do you need me to contact a doctor for you? "


    "No need, I, I''m fine." Bunny laughed and shook her head.


    Seeing that Bunny Yue was laughing, the driver felt more or less relieved. After that, he drove Bunny Yue towards the Kempinski Hotel.


    There were no cars on the road, nor were there any red lights, so they quickly arrived at the Kempinski Hotel.


    "Thank you, thank you." Bunny''s face was pale as she thanked the driver. Following that, she pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    "Are you really alright?" The driver could not help but ask.


    "I''m fine!" Bunny shook her head and waved her hand at the driver before walking away.


    Before she could take two steps forward, Bunny suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood. She staggered a few steps forward and supported herself on the door.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why a woman would suddenly vomit blood at the entrance of the hotel.


    The hotel doorman hurried over and asked, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "I... "I''m fine." Bunny shook her head and wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth as she walked into the hotel.


    Not long after, Bunny Yue arrived at the elevator and pressed the button for it.


    The elevator door opened and Bunny Yue stumbled into the building and pressed a button on the first floor.


    After that, Bunny Yue leaned her body against the wall behind her.


    At this moment, Bunny''s face was completely devoid of color. She leaned against the wall with her eyes closed. It was as if she was resting, but also as if she had fallen asleep.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Bunny stumbled out of the elevator and came to the front of one of the doors.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bunny used all her strength to knock on the door.


    The door opened.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door as he looked at her in surprise.


    "Boss." When Bunny Yue saw Xu Taiping, she revealed a satisfied smile. Following that, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Taiping quickly squatted down and grabbed Bunny Yue''s hand, pressing down on her pulse.


    With that tap, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Bunny Yue''s pulse had almost ceased to exist!


    "How could this be?!" Xu Taiping excitedly picked up Bunny Yue and rushed towards the elevator.


    "No, it''s no use. Boss, I ¡­" I''m hopeless. " She gently placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s chest and said, "Boss, I, I used all my strength. I just, just wanted to tell you, thank you, today, let, let me live, like a person. "I, I''m very happy ¡­"


    "Stop talking, shut up!" Xu Taiping said as he carried Bunny Yue and ran into the elevator.


    There was a satisfied smile at the corner of Bunny''s mouth as she said, "B-Boss, this ¡­ This is the first time you have taken the initiative to hug me, right? "


    "Stop talking." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    Bunny laughed, and then she closed her eyes.


    Bunny Yue''s hand slipped from Xu Taiping''s chest and drooped down powerlessly.


    "What the hell are you doing sleeping? Bunny, wake up, wake me up." Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Bunny Yue had her eyes closed, and the corner of her mouth still had that slight smile of satisfaction.


    "Hey, Bunny Yue!" Xu Taiping shook Bunny Yue excitedly.


    Bunny didn''t have any reaction, nor did she breathe.


    Her chest was still concave, and blood kept flowing out from his nose and mouth.


    Dingdong.


    At the first floor, the elevator door opened.


    The person who was waiting for the elevator was about to enter when he saw a man standing in the elevator with a woman covered in blood.


    These people who were waiting for the elevator were all shocked and quickly moved to the side.


    Xu Taiping stood in the elevator, looking at the already dead Yue Bunny in silence.


    "Sir... "Excuse me, do you need any help?" The hotel staff was standing at the entrance of the elevator as he asked carefully.


    "Call the police for me, and, by the way, call an ambulance for me." Xu Taiping said calmly.


    "Okay, okay."


    Not long after, the police car and ambulance arrived at the hotel.


    Xu Taiping remained silent as he carried Yue Bunny out of the elevator.


    "Sir, leave the wounded to us." a doctor said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and passed the rabbit in his hand to the doctor beside him.


    A few doctors immediately tried to rescue Bunny Yue. However, it was destined to be futile. The internal organs of Bunny Yue had already suffered serious injuries. When she had escaped from Chenlong''s hands, her death was already predestined.


    Xu Taiping was taken away by the police, and after making a simple statement, he was released.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station. It was three in the morning.


    Xu Taiping walked to the street lamp opposite the police station, lit a cigarette, then squatted down and smoked.


    Beside Xu Taiping was a transparent plastic bag containing a blood-stained mobile phone.


    This phone belonged to Bunny Yue.


    After finishing the cigarette, Xu Taiping took out Bunny Yue''s phone from the plastic bag and opened the recent call log.


    There were only two calls in the call log. One was his phone number, and the other had no name.


    The name of this unknown phone call was obviously from Chen Long. The most recent time for this call was around midnight. It was also the time when Xu Taiping and Qin Guan were having supper.


    Xu Taiping remembered that Bunny Yue went to the toilet. It seemed like Bunny Yue had called Chenlong at that time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what Bunny Yue had said to Chenlong at that time, but he was certain that the death of Bunny Yue must have something to do with Chenlong.


    Xu Taiping pressed the number and called. The system told him that the number had been turned off.


    Xu Taiping kept Bunny Yue''s phone, picked up his own phone and made a call.


    "Tai Heng, please do me a favor." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?"


    "Help me find someone."


    "Sure!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1493

    1493


    Early morning, the sun was shining.


    After Bunny Yue''s autopsy, as her friend, Xu Taiping signed the document promising cremation.


    This was actually because the authorities could not find any information on Bunny Yue. As to where Bunny Yue came from, it turned out that she did not have any information, so she could only be signed by Xu Taiping.


    At eight-thirty in the morning, Bunny Yue was sent to the crematorium. At around nine in the morning, Xu Taiping was already walking out of the crematorium with Bunny Yue''s urns in his arms.


    Just twelve hours ago, Bunny Yue was still holding Xu Taiping''s hand, acting like a spoiled child to Xu Taiping. Now, Bunny Yue had become a box of ashes in Xu Taiping''s bosom.


    Eleven years ago, he had started on this road, and now, he had witnessed too many life and death experiences. Many people who had just been brothers with him had turned into corpses in the next second, and not even a corpse. It was not like he had never seen such a scene before.


    For the past ten years or so, it had been as normal as eating and drinking.


    Bunny Yue was not really close to him, she was just one of his subordinates. And those subordinates who died for Xu Taiping, after all these years, there were countless of them. Therefore, Xu Taiping appeared very calm, to the point that it could be said that he was very ordinary.


    Walking on this road of no return, it was destined that very few people would be able to walk safely to the end. Death was just a normal fate.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the crematorium. Not long after, he received a call from Zhao Taiheng.


    "I can''t find the person you want. I don''t have any leads. I''m sorry, I''ve already activated all the power I can. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "No problem, then I won''t be looking for her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called his subordinates.


    "No matter the cost, find out the location of Kunlun''s Chenglong. Whether it''s a month, a year, or even ten years, you have to find Chenglong for me." No matter the cost, find the location of Kunlun''s Chenglong, whether it''s a month, a year, or ten years. Xu Taiping said calmly while holding the phone.


    "Yes sir!"


    Leaving the crematorium, Xu Taiping got someone to buy a plane ticket for the earliest flight back to Jiangyuan City.


    He had finished dealing with the matters in the capital and had buried his plan. As for the future, he would have to wait until the time was ripe.


    And now, Xu Taiping wanted some peace and quiet.


    Was it possible to say that he wasn''t sad or sad?


    Most of the time, being cold-blooded was just pretending to be strong.


    11 AM.


    Xu Taiping got on the plane to Jiang Yuan City.


    At the same time, the battle between Xu Taiping and Chen Long began.


    No one could have thought that this war would turn out to be a traitor to Kunlun.


    Xu Taiping faced off against KBX, and after the creator of the world, he had another formidable enemy, Kunlun.


    Everyone felt that Xu Taiping was being unwise towards Kunlun, but for Xu Taiping ¡­ No matter what Bunny Yue had done in the past, since she had already pledged her allegiance to him, then Yue Bunny''s life could only be controlled by him. He could not allow anyone else to lay their hands on her.


    Xu Taiping had seen too much of life and death, so he didn''t care much about death, but that didn''t mean he could ignore the fact that his men had been killed.


    When Bunny Yue escaped from the hands of Chenlong, she was destined to die.


    When Chen Long attacked Yue Bunny, it was destined to be Chen Long ¡­ No doubt about it.


    In this world, there was no blood wolf that wanted to kill, but it couldn''t.


    The plane steadily landed in Jiang Yuan City.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the airport, Maybach was already parked in front of the door.


    Xu Taiping got into the Maybach seat and said to the driver, "Go to Hidden Spirit Mountain."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hidden Spirit Mountain was located in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City. On the mountain, there was a very large mausoleum garden. In addition, there was also a temple that sat within the mausoleum.


    Many homeless people die and the government agrees to leave their ashes here.


    Xu Taiping kissed her ashes box, then placed her ashes in a special place in the temple and instructed her master to recite scriptures for her every day.


    Of course, Xu Taiping had paid quite a sum of money for this.


    Having done this, Xu Taiping let the driver take him back to the Xia family.


    Pushing open the Xia family''s door, Xu Taiping found no one at home.


    That feeling caused Xu Taiping to stare in a daze. It was as if the entire world had suddenly become empty.


    Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the mansion and looked at the empty house. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the serious issue of life and death that he had to face.


    There were two things one had to go through in their lifetime, one was coming and the other was leaving.


    Many people said they were indifferent to life and death, but who could be indifferent to life and death?


    Xu Taiping had seen too many people leave, including his subordinates, friends, and relatives. Some of them had died by accident, some had been killed, some had suffered illness, and some had left naturally.


    Everyone that came to this world meant that one day, he would die.


    Xu Taiping had never been afraid of death, but at this moment, he suddenly started to panic.


    What is death?


    Death is the clearing of all your marks, the world has nothing to do with you no matter what. The people you love and care for, you will never see them again, you will never have a consciousness of yourself, you will never have anything, your body will be burnt to ashes and then placed in a place to worship.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought, why would the creator of this world have the soil to live on?


    Because the creator wants to live forever through the power of technology.


    Eternal life, how many people would go crazy for it?


    Xu Taiping thought back to what Zhao Qingshan had said that day.


    He wanted to live.


    The stronger one was, the greater their faith in life, because they could do anything they wanted in their present society. As long as they were alive, once they died, everything would be in vain.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa.


    He thought of Zhao Gang and even Zhao Tie-zhu.


    These two people seemed to have already transcended the boundaries of life and death, because they had lived for far too long. In that case, what were their thoughts on life and death?


    Xu Taiping suddenly wanted to see these two and ask them if they were afraid of death.


    "What''s wrong with you?" A familiar voice suddenly came from the door.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then turned to look at the door.


    Song Jia was taking off her shoes at the door.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked towards Song Jia.


    Song Jia just took off her shoes and saw Xu Taiping walking towards her without a word. She was surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Song Jia, opened his arms and hugged her.


    "You ¡­ What''s wrong with you? You went out for a few days and came back. Did you miss me too much? " Song Jia joked a little unaccustomed to the situation, trying to ease the awkwardness.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel like I''ve been gone for a long time." Xu Taiping said.


    "He only went for a few days. Why did he leave for such a long time?" Song Jia smiled, before opening her arms and hugging Xu Taiping. She said, "Your body is very cold."


    "The air conditioner must be blowing." Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia pushed Xu Taiping away. Looking at Xu Taiping, she smiled and said, "Jin Xuan and the others went out to bring Xu Meina out of the hospital. Do you want to take a look as well?"


    "Xu Meena is discharged?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we''re leaving the hospital today. We''re planning to hold a party tonight to celebrate for her. I was still thinking about arranging a male model for Xu Meena to have a look." Song Jia said.


    "You sure are open-minded." Xu Taiping said.


    "Life is short, time for pleasure." Song Jia giggled.


    "Then what did you come back for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I came back to get something. I didn''t expect to see you here, and you even looked like you were scared out of your wits." Song Jia giggled.


    "I''m fine. You guys go get Xu Meena. I''ll go upstairs to sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s really fine?" Song Jia asked.


    "Un, I''m fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, you go rest. We''ll go out and play. We won''t be back for dinner tonight." Song Jia said as she walked towards the living room.


    Xu Taiping turned and went upstairs. He returned to his room, laid down on his bed, and quickly fell asleep.


    When he woke up, the sky was already getting dark.


    Xu Taiping got up and went downstairs, drank a glass of water, and then went down to the basement.


    In the basement, the smell of smoke was very strong.


    "The ventilation system isn''t on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems to be blocked again." The Chinese egret that was in the midst of refining the pill said.


    "Blocked it again? "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve been concocting pills recently and there''s a lot of smoke. That''s why the ventilation system blocked it up earlier. Now it looks like it''s blocking it again. Hurry up and get someone to clean it up, or my lungs will be destroyed." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the Chinese egret.


    In front of the Chinese egret was a row of pill furnaces, each of which had a flame burning within.


    "You''ve refined so many at the same time, is there no problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course there''s no problem. Oh right, let me tell you a piece of good news, I ¡­ "The Bone Ablutionary Dan was successfully improved." The Chinese egret proudly said.


    "Improved?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "How?"


    I used some special herbs to neutralize some of the effect of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, so the improved Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could be absorbed by the body without needing the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead has become a great tonifying Dan Bead, but there is one drawback of it, it''s that the effect of the pill is much weaker, but this new medicine recipe can be mass-produced, and then sold, taking a modified Marrow Ablutionary Dan Bead, you can approximately take one percent of the original effect. I''ve had people try it, basically eating a modified Marrow Abluff Dan Bead, their body surface will be drenched in sweat. Am I good? " the Chinese egret said.


    "Mm, by the way, I have something to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Bunny died." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" The Chinese egret stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Bunny died." Xu Taiping said it again.


    "How could he die? Didn''t she go to the capital to look for you? "How can he just die like that?" The Chinese egret said in disbelief.


    "Killed." Xu Taiping looked at the fire in the furnace, saying indifferently, "But it doesn''t matter, I will avenge her."


    The light of the flames fell onto Xu Taiping''s face, making him look somewhat sinister.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1494

    1494


    The death of Bunny Yue caused the Chinese egret to feel somewhat disappointed.


    Although he hadn''t spent much time with Bunny Yue, after all, they had both served Xu Taiping together, so he couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    "No matter what, being alive is the most important thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." The Chinese egret nodded.


    "It''s time to let go of your grudge against Lei Zhenhu. Otherwise, the next one to die might very well be you." Xu Taiping said.


    The white egret fell silent. Before this, she had always felt that death was nothing, as long as she could avenge her master. But now, those people that were alive before her had suddenly vanished. In her heart, she couldn''t help but feel moved.


    "Where''s A''Jiu?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "He''s in charge of taking care of everyone''s bodies in my Iron-Blood Army. Don''t worry, he''s doing very well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." "I don''t know what to do right now, but I don''t want to die, so it''s better for me to live."


    "It''s good that you can think of it like that. Just give me the improved Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead formula later, I''ll go and get people to mass produce it." Xu Taiping said.


    En, that''s right, eating too many of these modified Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads in a short period of time will not have any effect. Eating one will take about a day, and eating one will take about a month, which is equivalent to eating a complete Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for half an hour or so. the Chinese egret said.


    "How much is the cost?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If the cost is cheap, it should be around five dollars worth of medicinal ingredients." the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Give me the formula. I''ll set up a company to specialize in these improved Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. I''ll give you and A''Jiu 10% of the shares. How about it?"


    "Ten percent? Isn''t it too much? " the Chinese egret asked in surprise.


    "If you want to live a good life in this world, money is indispensable. I''ll give you more money. If you really let go of your grudge, you can be a peaceful and carefree rich woman." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" The Chinese egret nodded. At this time, it still didn''t know the terrifying value of the 10% stake that Xu Taiping gave it.


    The Chinese egret wrote a recipe for Xu Taiping, then he left the basement.


    Although there were many companies making money for him now, he still felt short on money, so he had to make more money. He was still very diligent in making money.


    That night, Xia Jinxuan and the others were still outside celebrating Xu Meena''s discharge from the hospital when Xu Taiping gathered a few of his men and arrived at his family''s villa. One of them was Liu Hao.


    A few of his subordinates stood nervously in front of Xu Taiping.


    I don''t want to waste any of your time, I have a recipe in my hand, I hope that I can put it into production, and the things I produce will be called cultivation pills for the time being. I have gone through a test, and this kind of pill has a very great effect on the human body, it can replenish a person''s life force, and it can also remove the impurities in the body, achieve the effect of beauty, and prolong one''s life. Liu Hao, I hope you can promote this thing to the market, and I hope that our Taiya Group can use this thing to enter the medicine market. Xu Taiping said.


    "This, boss, I don''t know what''s going on with this cultivation pill, but I don''t think it''s too good to be classified as a drug, it should be classified as * *. The batch numbers are easier to obtain, and the regulations aren''t as strict as the drugs." Liu Hao said.


    In any case, I''ll leave this matter to you guys. Liu Hao, my formula, when you go back and apply for a national patent yourself, at the same time, you will also apply for patent protection. I don''t want my formula to be leaked, because in my opinion, with this recipe, we can definitely make a fortune! Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem, boss." Liu Hao laughed and said, "This matter, I will definitely settle it properly for you."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Xu Taiping smiled, "If there''s anything you need my help with, just tell me!"


    "Hm!" "Alright!"


    "Can you give me a specific plan in a week?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "Alright then, you guys go get busy!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Alright!" Liu Hao nodded and then left with the others.


    Xu Taiping smoked a cigarette in the living room, then turned around and went back to his room.


    In the room, Xu Taiping sat on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was something that Xu Taiping had to do every day, no matter how busy he was.


    Tonight, Xu Taiping continued to cultivate as usual, but the only difference was that tonight, Xu Taiping had a bit of understanding in his heart. This bit of understanding came from today''s life and death experience, which gave Xu Taiping a deeper level of understanding regarding the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    By continuously expelling the impurities in one''s body, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture''s ultimate goal seemed to be to allow one to transcend life and death.


    However, could he really transcend life and death?


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand. All he knew was that the enlightenment of life and death in his mind caused his body to yearn even more for power, and for Transcendence.


    This cultivation session had taken longer than any previous one.


    When Xu Taiping opened his eyes, he suddenly realized that Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma were all sitting in front of him. The three of them were sitting on the ground, seemingly chatting with each other.


    "You all ¡­ What is it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You''re finally awake!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly jumped up from the ground, the dress she was wearing swaying beautifully.


    "I''m just cultivating. Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean making a fuss?" Do you know how long you''ve been sitting here? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "How long?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Three days and three nights!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly raised three fingers and said, "When we went home three days ago, you sat like that! We called for you at the time, but you didn''t react, and then we went our separate ways. The next morning we were going to ask you to go to school, but you were still in your meditative trance, and you didn''t wake up no matter how hard we tried.


    "Three days and three nights? How is this possible? I don''t think it''s been that long! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Let''s not talk about this now. Hurry up and take a bath. Look at your body. It''s covered with black mud. It''s so disgusting!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Black mud?" Xu Taiping looked at his body in surprise. Indeed, it was as Xia Jinxuan had said, his body was covered in a thick layer of black mud, and it was emitting an unpleasant smell.


    "This?" Xu Taiping looked at his body in horror. He had stopped sweating a few months ago, and now he was sweating again. This could only mean one thing, he had broken through the first layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and reached the second layer, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture''s second layer.


    For a time, Xu Taiping thought that he would never be able to enter the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in his lifetime. Unexpectedly, on the first night he came back from the capital, he had already started his breakthrough and reached the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture within three days!


    "What are you daydreaming for? Hurry up and take a bath!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and jumped up from the bed.


    With this jump, Xu Taiping jumped up from the bed and landed on the ceiling.


    Xu Taiping fell from the ceiling onto the bed.


    "Damn, this ¡­" "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping looked at his hands and feet in shock. He had just used the power he usually used to get up from the bed to jump, but he had actually jumped straight up to the ceiling. This meant that his physical strength had improved tremendously in these three days!


    "Are you intentionally trying to show off your skills?" Song Jia asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "No... Let''s not talk about it for now, I''m going to take a bath! " Xu Taiping rushed into the bathroom.


    This time, Xu Taiping had to take a bath for over an hour before it was finally over. The entire bathroom had a weird smell to it.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself.


    It could clearly be seen that in the mirror, he had become even more lively and young!


    His body that had aged from overdrawing his life force had actually recovered!


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed. From the looks of it, the breakthrough in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture might be able to replenish the life force that had been sucked out of him! If that was really the case, then he would have a way to resolve his life situation. As long as he continued to break through to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he wouldn''t have to worry about losing his life!


    Xu Taiping looked excitedly at himself in the mirror. Because of this cultivation session, he was able to see his future.


    If the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture could help replenish his vitality, then what would happen if he reached the sixth layer?


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and punched the mirror!


    When his fist was about to hit the mirror, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew the water droplets away!


    "Strength, it has become too strong!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists. He could feel that his power had increased by at least 20%!


    At his level, a 20% increase in strength was simply too terrifying!


    Xu Taiping punched a few times, but the punches only left afterimages.


    "My speed has also increased by about 10%. This is too scary. This is only the second layer!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself excitedly.


    "Are you done yet? Could he be doing something bad in there? " Song Jia''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping put on a towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1495

    1495


    "Taiping, your skin seems to have improved!" Seeing Xu Taiping come out of the bathroom, Xia Jinxuan walked over in shock, grabbing Xu Taiping''s body before crying out in shock, "As expected, it slipped a lot! Your skin was a bit rough a while ago, and the color wasn''t good either! Not now! "


    "You didn''t break through the Bone Ablutionary Scripture did you?" Song Jia asked.


    "He really broke through!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "You actually broke through!" We''ve worked so hard and haven''t broken through yet! Strange, haven''t we reached the Great Perfection Stage in a very short time? Why is it so hard to break through? " Song Jia Niang frowned.


    Because, the less talented you are, the easier it is to achieve completion. It''s just like a water tank, you guys are only five hundred milliliters of capacity, and I am a five thousand milliliter water tank, so it''s very easy for you guys to fill it up, but it''s very difficult for me. When we are all filled with water, I''ve already filled it up to five thousand milliliters. Xu Taiping explained.


    "You''re so disgusting, what do you mean ''there''s too much water and too little water''? Tell Jin Xuan about this and don''t tell us about it. We''re both daughters of Huang Hua, we don''t know anything!" Song Jia said.


    "I don''t understand it, I don''t understand it either!" Xia Jinxuan quickly shook her head.


    "I''m just making an analogy. Is there really a need to think in such a crooked manner?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Tai Ping, have you become more powerful than before?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Mm, but I just broke through, so I have to reach Perfection as soon as possible, so I won''t go out for the next few days. I will cultivate in my room, and only after I''m done, or perhaps after the expedition team to Ukara leaves, will I go out!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why not fight with all our might? You are already so powerful! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "If I don''t fight, who will protect you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The three women looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Tch, who asked you to protect me! We are also very powerful, okay? " Song Jia said proudly.


    "Yeah, I''m great now!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m very strong too!" Emma called after him.


    "Alright, you guys go back to your work. I''ll continue cultivating." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, don''t tire yourself out!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she led Song Jia and Emma out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Watching the three leave, Xu Taiping threw his towel to the side.


    At that moment, a bang could be heard as Xu Taiping''s room door was pushed open.


    "Um, peace, the investigation team..." Song Jia, who was standing by the door, suddenly froze halfway through her words.


    In front of her, Xu Taiping stood there naked.


    "Peace, you!" Xia Jinxuan, who was standing next to Song Jia, shouted out in excitement.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Emma quickly covered her eyes and ran away.


    "Forget I said anything." With a clap, Song Jia closed the door.


    "F * ck, I suffered too much from this loss!" Xu Taiping covered his head helplessly.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping took a long leave of absence.


    To the current Xu Taiping, nothing was more important than making himself stronger.


    After encountering Zhao Qingshan face to face, Xu Taiping deeply understood that his own combat strength, in the face of a truly powerful person, was nothing at all.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had thought that Zhao Qingshan was already at the limits of humanity, but on that day in Xenia, when his mother had appeared, Xu Taiping had discovered that Zhao Qingshan was not at the limits of humanity. In this world, there were still many people who were stronger than her, such as his mother, Xu Qingzhi, the Zhao Family''s Zhao Gang, or the even older Zhao Tianzhu.


    They did not appear in the eyes of the people, but no one could ignore them.


    Of course, Xu Taiping did not think that his mother was much stronger than Zhao Qingshan, because that day, his mother was part of the sneak attack, and Zhao Qingshan did not seem to plan to risk his life. That was why in the end, Zhao Qingshan had run away.


    In any case, as far as Xu Taiping was concerned, there were still quite a few mountains in front of him. In any case, as far as Xu Taiping was concerned, there were still quite a few mountains in front of him.


    A week passed.


    During the past week, Xu Taiping had been shocked not by how much his body had grown stronger every time he practiced cultivation, but by how much he had consumed on the Bone Ablutionary Dan!


    In the past, Xu Taiping could only cultivate about seven or eight Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads at a time. But now, every time he cultivated, he needed to take about a hundred Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads!


    This was more than ten times the consumption rate, and it only took Xu Taiping three hours to digest and absorb these one hundred Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads!


    Three hours later, Xu Taiping would be covered in sweat, then he would take a bath, then continue to drink medicine and continue to cultivate.


    In a week''s time, Xu Taiping cultivated non-stop, consuming more than 5000 Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads every day. In a day, he consumed 700 Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and according to his calculations, it would take him 21 hours to digest and absorb the 700 Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. The other three hours were spent in the bathroom.


    Such a crazy cultivation had an extraordinary effect on Xu Taiping. The biggest change was the strength of his body!


    Before, when Xu Taiping cultivated iron-clad clothing, his body was able to block bullets at his peak. Afterwards, when he practiced the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he gave up on the iron-clad shirt. He didn''t expect that after reaching the second level of Purification, his body''s strength would directly rise to the level of great circle of iron-clothed clothes.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping''s skin was still elastic, but his endurance was such that even if a pistol bullet were to be fired at close range, it still wouldn''t penetrate Xu Taiping''s skin, much less his muscles!


    The second level of Purification had turned Xu Taiping into an indestructible cockroach.


    A week had passed, and Xu Taiping had finally cultivated to the Great Perfection Stage, his body was no longer able to produce black sweat.


    Xu Taiping knew that the next step would be an even longer period of time for him to cultivate and break through to the next stage. Xu Taiping knew that the next stage would be a much longer period of time for him to cultivate and break through to the next stage of breaking through to the next stage of his cultivation.


    If he ate 700 pills a day like before, he would have to eat all of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads he had stored in the stock in less than half a month. At that time, he would have to invest more manpower into the concocting of pills.


    Right after Xu Taiping stopped cultivating like a madman, Xu Taiping received some good news.


    Liu Hao had already obtained the production license, and at the same time, he had also obtained a batch of specialized pill production line from the Wudang Sect.


    This was the production line that the Wudang Sect specialized in producing pills in bulk. The pills they produced were exactly the same as the ones produced by their pill concocting furnace. In terms of quantity, they could completely obliterate their pill concocting furnace.


    Of course, this kind of production line could only be used to produce some relatively simple ammunition. Those kinds of extremely complicated pills required a very skilled alchemist to refine. However, the production line that Liu Hao bought, had sufficient ability to produce cultivation pills.


    The production line was ready, as was the workshop. According to Liu Hao''s thinking, the next step was to start working day and night. At the same time, the media would be bombarded with advertisements.


    If cultivation pills were really as magical as Xu Taiping said, then the sales of cultivation pills would definitely explode. After all, due to the strength evaluation system, China had already entered a society where everyone practiced martial arts. This kind of drug that could increase the human body''s function would definitely be very popular.


    Although there were many medicines that could enhance the human body''s functions, on one hand, they were not durable and on the other hand, they had side effects. These medicines were completely different from Xu Taiping''s cultivation pills.


    Xu Taiping asked Liu Hao how the medicine was priced and Liu Hao gave him an account. The cost of materials, labor, taxes, and so on and so forth all costed around ten yuan, so Liu Hao had set the price at two hundred yuan per pill.


    Hearing Liu Hao directly sell drugs at twenty times the price, Xu Taiping was dumbfounded. However, Liu Hao later explained that even the prices were at least ten times the cost. Twenty times was already a very reasonable price to pay.


    Hearing Liu Hao say this, Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. Then, he made Liu Hao directly raise the price by another 100 dollars. A cultivation pill that costed 10 dollars was sold for 300 dollars.


    Xu Taiping thought that people who were willing to spend two hundred to buy cultivation pills would definitely not mind spending an extra hundred. Moreover, people who could afford cultivation pills were definitely keen on practicing martial arts.


    In the entire Jiang Yuan city, there were 6 million people living there, and those who practiced martial arts were not counted, but at least there were 600 thousand people, and among these 600 thousand people, as long as 300 thousand people were willing to buy his cultivation pills, then it was fine, but only one per month, and that monthly profit was worth 80 million, and this was only the profit of a city. If it was spread throughout the country, the profit would increase by at least several times, which meant that there were at least one per month, which was at least three pills per month, which was only a small profit of 5 billion!


    When he thought of this, Xu Taiping''s spirits rose. This was truly gold and silver!


    Therefore, Xu Taiping threw all the remaining billions of liquid money he had into Liu Hao. He wanted Liu Hao to make more production, and he wanted Liu Hao to hurry up and put in the ads.


    These days, the effect was not as good as that of advertising. As long as the advertisement was in place, the cultivation pills would be announced in one go. At that time, the orders would be endless!


    Xu Taiping thought that he was going to be rich soon, so he beamed with joy.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1496

    1496


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Xu Taiping''s good mood did not last long.


    One of Chu Jingfeng''s friends called over in the morning.


    All the candidates of the expedition team had been confirmed. This time, the inspection team from Jiang Yuan City, which had gone to the capital Morris of Wuka Country, had a total of five hundred people.


    These five hundred people came from all walks of life in Jiangyuan city. They would be led by Secretary Chu Jingfeng, who would conduct a ten-day tour in Morris to gain a deeper understanding of the various aspects of the city.


    The expedition will arrive tomorrow morning with an empty jumbo jet flying to Ukara.


    In other words, tomorrow, Xu Taiping would be leaving Jiang Yuan City.


    To Xu Taiping, who was preparing to make a huge contribution to the cultivation pill, this was definitely a bad news.


    Although Xu Taiping trusted Liu Hao and the others, he still hoped that he would be able to participate in something as important as changing his own economy. Once he left Jiangyuan City and went to Wuka, he would no longer be able to see the results of the project that he had single-handedly brought about in Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping wanted to stay in Jiang Yuan City, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Previously, he had placed so many old executives in the capital and it was almost all because of Chu Jingfeng. If Xu Pingping didn''t back down now, the consequences would be dire.


    Xu Taiping felt helpless and could only obey.


    However, before leaving, Xu Taiping made a lot of arrangements, and during the time that he wasn''t there, those arrangements would be completed one by one.


    The next morning, the sun was shining.


    After saying goodbye to Xia Jinxuan and Emma, Xu Taiping and Song Jia left the Xia family and headed towards the airport.


    Shortly after Xu Taiping arrived at the airport, Guan He drove a car to the airport.


    Xu Taiping had already received Guan He''s call. When Guan He''s car arrived at the airport, Xu Taiping had already been waiting for a long time.


    Guan He parked the car and got out. At the same time, the co-pilot, Marilyn, also got out.


    "Are we really going to bring her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Marilyn grew up in Morris, knew him well, knew his palace, and would be of great help to you if you took her with you." Guan He said.


    "Sir Army Commander, please be at ease. With me going to Morris with you, you will definitely have no problems, including your friends." Marilyn said.


    "Fine, since you''re from Wuka, you don''t even need a visa if you want to go with me. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Head general, I will take your luggage!" Marilyn walked over to Xu Taiping and took the suitcase from him.


    "Can you help me get it as well?" Song Jia asked.


    "I only serve the Lord Commander." Marilyn said coldly.


    "Lord Military Chief ¡­" "This name, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk." Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in ridicule, shaking her head while clicking her tongue in wonder.


    "Don''t look at me like that. We''re both very pure." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am ready to sacrifice my life for the lord general." Marilyn said.


    "Then I wish you all the best of luck!" As she spoke, she pulled her luggage towards the airport entrance.


    "Marilyn, remember, don''t always say you want to die for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "But, I, and my dozens of sisters all thought that!" Marilyn said.


    "Even if you want to, you still can''t say it out loud, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Lord Army Commander." Marilyn nodded.


    "Also, I''m on a business trip this time, and I have many outsiders by my side. Therefore, don''t call me ''Boss'' or ''Bro Xu'' or ''Boss'' at all times!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can I? This is a disrespect to you, Lord Military Commander. " Marilyn frowned.


    "There''s nothing to be disrespectful about. I don''t mind. Anyway, you just have to remember not to call me ''Lord Commander'', otherwise others will think that I have some sort of special habit!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright, boss." Marilyn hesitated and nodded.


    "Sister Guan, I''ll leave the family matters to you, especially the matters in Jiangbei. Although Xiaoyu has been properly arranged, but ¡­" "He is still young after all, so I hope that by the time I return, the matter in Jiangbei will have been settled." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, that''s about it, but I have a question." Guan He said.


    "Speak." Xu Taiping replied.


    "What should we do with Jiang Hongtu''s spokesperson?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Jiang Hongtu will fall out with you?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "The martial arts world is a piece of cake, if I want to eat too much, I can''t let others eat as well. Everyone knows this, Old Jiang will not be so stingy, his main business is not here, so, if I become his spokesperson, at most, he will be dissatisfied, and even if I am unlucky, what can he do to me? He doesn''t want to die. " Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "That''s true. Then I know what to do." Guan He nodded, then waved his hand and said, "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Marilyn into the airport.


    Inside the airport, in order to send these 500 + people out of the country, the Jiang Yuan city airport specially made a hall for them.


    At this moment, the entire hall was filled with people.


    More than five hundred people. This could be said to be the largest investigation team that Jiang Yuan had sent out to the outside world in recent years.


    Xu Taiping strolled around the hall, but he didn''t see Chu Jingfeng. It seemed like Chu Jingfeng and the other leaders had gone to their own resting rooms.


    Xu Taiping walked to Song Jia''s side and sat down, smiling as he said, "When we get to the Wu Kara, let''s ¡­ Do you want to stay in a room? "


    "Why am I sharing a room with you?" Song Jia asked.


    "All the lodging and lodging this time is standard." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can share a room with this subordinate. I''ll go find someone." Song Jia Lun pointed at Marilyn and said.


    "What kind of sh * t are you eating? This is my subordinate." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Jealous? "Are you joking? How could I be jealous of you? It''s rare for us to go out together to play. I''m very happy!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, when we get to Maurice, we''ll have to take a good look around the city. I heard that it''s known as the Star of Africa, the best and most beautiful city ever built in Africa!" Song Jia said.


    "Alright, then I''ll take you on a tour. Wu Zan has ulterior motives for this trip to Morris. No matter what, we must always be together, so I suggest that we should stay in one room!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What about your subordinate?" Song Jia Lun pointed at Marilyn.


    "She? I''ll arrange for her to stay in the big bed! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t you have a big bed room while I have a big bed room? It''s not like there''s no money! " Song Jia said.


    "Isn''t this already arranged by the organization?" Secretary Chu specifically said that this is a collective action. When we are outside, there must be an organization that will discipline us and we cannot lose face for our country! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Fine, you can really find a reason." Song Jia smiled and shook her head.


    "Most importantly, I don''t want to give Wu Zen a chance to get close to you. As long as you live with me, everyone will naturally spread the news of this. His Royal Highness is pursuing a woman who lives with another man, it''s not good to talk about it! " Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such a plan. It''s too peaceful, too cool!" Song Jia smirked at Xu Taiping and gave him a thumbs up.


    "That won''t do. Uzzen wants to get you to Maurice''s, to give him a better chance, and I want to put an end to his thoughts!" Xu Taiping said as he clenched his fist.


    "That will depend on your performance!" Song Jia raised her chin proudly, her mood seemed to be a lot better.


    Right at this time, Chu Tian walked over from the side, wearing a business suit and skirt.


    "Director Xu, my dad ¡­" No, Secretary Chu, I have asked you to go to the lounge to look for him. " Chu Tian said.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded, standing up and said to Song Jia, "Stay here, I''ll be right back."


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping followed Chu Tian into the resting room.


    Of course, Xu Taiping left Marilyn outside the lounge for his own sake.


    In the resting room, the leaders that went to investigate were all there. Chu Jingfeng was naturally the biggest, then there was the deputy mayor that was in charge of the business and there were other leaders from other cities.


    Almost every leader brought their own team of people in charge of their respective fields. For example, those in charge of business led a group of businessmen. Those in charge of education brought a few representatives chosen by their respective schools, including those of Jiangyuan University.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, these people greeted him warmly. For these people who normally lived in high places in the temple, Xu Taiping had all sorts of complicated identities. They had no choice but to look up to him.


    "Peace, sit." Chu Jingfeng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat next to Chu Jingfeng.


    "I asked you to come over, mainly because there''s something I want to tell you." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "What is it, Secretary Chu?" Xu Taiping said.


    Therefore, the Central Government, as well as the local embassy, will do their best to help us. For this expedition team with over five hundred people, we have a dozen of them specifically responsible for the safety of the expedition team, and since the country of Ukraine is considered a big country with relatively stable internal affairs, it is more or less enough for these dozen. However, when we go out, we must always prepare more after we leave. I know that you are very powerful, so, I hope that you will also spend more on the safety of the expedition team. How many of us will go out, and how many will be safe and sound will come back, understand? " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Yesterday, I had hired a mercenary from Africa, a total of around 50 people. They will meet us at Morris and be in charge of our safety!"


    "Oh?" Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping in surprise and asked, "You''ve already made arrangements in advance?"


    "Of course, we should share the worries of our leaders. Isn''t this exactly what we should do?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Very good." Chu Jingfeng smiled and nodded. He said, "Taiping, I like you more and more."


    Recently, when the code characters were free, they would go to "Expedition Hand Tour" to play and fight a few national battles with the school belle''s brothers. It was a very enjoyable experience.


    By the way, tell the brothers that the Ios version of Expedition is available and can now be downloaded at the Apple Store. The point is that this game, Apple''s Android, is interoperable and all of our book friends can fight on the same server.


    Today, the game''s entire platform was open for testing. Everyone went in to welcome the ios brothers. They chose the "Interchange 10 Gains - Black Turtle" game, the country''s Youzhou, named it "School Beauty", Old Shi''s ID "School Beauty, Old Shi", entered the game and helped aplt school beauty Calligraphy Friend Headquarters apapgt, an instant batch!


    This game can also get married, who would steal the role name "School Beauty", Old Shi will marry you! The other school beauties would be grooms.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1497

    1497


    "Secretary Chu, since you like me, why don''t you agree to my request?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, Chu Jingfeng''s face slightly changed, Chu Tian''s expression changed, the other city leaders all turned to the side in tacit understanding, but even though they turned their heads, their hearts were still full of gossip. After all, in the past few months, the news about Xu Taiping and Chu Tian had spread around, and everyone in the city knew about it.


    Just like that, after Xu Taiping said something, Chu Tian did not refute him in front of everyone! It seemed, it seemed, that in Chu Tian''s heart, he also wanted to know how his father would answer this question. It also seemed that in his heart, there was a faint anticipation.


    "Little Xu, you ¡­ Do you really like my Tian Ta? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    After Xu Taiping heard this, his heart skipped a beat, according to Xu Taiping''s thoughts, Chu Tian would definitely stand up and refute him first, and then Chu Jingfeng would refute him, but in the end, there was no result. Xu Taiping actually did not plan for any result, he just wanted to disgust Chu Tian a little, after all, he was disgusted by Chu Tian at the school gate last time, so he had to find a way to get back, in the end, Chu Tian mysteriously just stood there quietly, and Chu Jingfeng did not refute him!


    At this time, Xu Taiping was already riding a tiger, he hesitated before saying, "This ¡­. "It''s actually still fine."


    "In that case, as Tian''s father, I won''t interfere in the matters of you young people. I just hope that you can take your relationship with Tian Ta seriously and not disappoint Tian Ta, do you understand?" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was completely shocked. He hadn''t thought that Chu Jingfeng would play such a trick on him. Didn''t he always oppose this? Why did he agree so quickly?


    Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian, hoping that he would help him out.


    Chu Tian hesitated for a second, then decisively stood up.


    "Dad, thank you for your blessings. Tai Ping and I will definitely get along well!" Chu Tian said, grabbing Xu Taiping''s arm.


    This time, Xu Taiping was completely stupefied.


    "Alright, you can leave now, we still have some things to discuss, that''s right, it''s peaceful. Since you''re with my family, Tensing, then you have to remember one thing, love needs to be exclusive, understand?" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Dad, you talk, we''re going out." Chu Tian held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked out of the resting room.


    At the door of the resting room, Xu Taiping took his hand out of Chu Tian''s hand, and said excitedly, "Chu Tian, is there something wrong with you? How did you agree?"


    "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping proudly and said, "You deliberately mentioned our matter in front of so many people just to make me feel disgusted. Do you think I would be embarrassed in that situation? Haha, let me tell you, I am truly ashamed and annoyed. But I think, isn''t this what you want? That''s why I didn''t show it. Besides, didn''t you want to make me sick? Then I''ll turn around and disgust you, let you steal the chicken and not eat rice, are you happy now? We... "I''ve already received my dad''s blessing. My dad doesn''t like my boyfriend being alone. You''d better keep your distance from that Song Jia, at least during this expedition, hahaha!"


    "Chu Tian, you are too vicious!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Who asked you to disgust me? You reap what you sow, hahaha, do you think I''ve ruined your good fortune? Do you think you can be together with Song Jia this time around? "Haha, let me tell you, you don''t even have the means. In this expedition abroad, you should just be my fake man and be good to me!" Chu Tian said proudly.


    "Maly? "You are the one who is f * cking weak, laozi is very tough!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    "I said it''s a fake. What do you mean by fake boyfriend? Don''t tell me you really can''t do that? And then I brought it to a sore spot? " Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "You bastard ¡­" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it. His biggest surprise was that he didn''t expect Chu Jingfeng to agree to his request.


    "Aren''t you curious why my dad would agree to let you do things with me?" Chu Tian smiled as he asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m still not going to tell you! Haha, let''s just let you be curious. The more curious you are, the more comfortable I feel! Hahaha!" Chu Tian smiled proudly.


    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite." As Xu Taiping spoke, he extended his hand and wrapped his arm around Chu Tian''s waist, and then put his mouth close to Chu Tian''s ear and whispered, "Let''s go, I can''t hold it in any longer."


    "What are you doing?" "Where to?" Chu Tian asked in panic.


    "What else can I do? Fuck you, what are you talking about? There''s still more than an hour before the plane takes off. We have enough time, let''s go! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he dragged Chu Ta to an airport pay lounge.


    "Ah, no! Xu Taiping, don''t, don''t do this!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    "Didn''t you say you were my girlfriend? So what if my girlfriend wants me to do it? Still don''t allow a boyfriend to have a girlfriend? " Xu Taiping said with a wretched expression.


    "No, no, no, no, don''t, don''t!" Chu Tian yelled as he struggled to run, but his strength was nothing compared to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping dragged her to the front desk.


    "Xu Taiping, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, okay?" "When I get back, I''ll go and find my dad to admit my wrongs. Don''t pull me anymore!" Chu Tian pleaded.


    Xu Taiping held onto Chu Tian''s waist, he moved his hand downwards a bit, placing it on Chu Tian''s butt, he then grabbed onto it tightly, and asked: "Do you really know your wrongs?"


    "I know I was wrong. You, don''t touch me." Chu Tian pressed Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "You have to remember that any scheme is useless against a rogue." Xu Taiping laughed and grabbed Chu Tian''s butt a few more times, then said, "You really don''t say it, your butt is so springy, coming from behind is definitely comfortable."


    Chu Tian''s face turned red as he tried his best to push Xu Taiping away, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Taiping, you, don''t go too far."


    "Aren''t you my girlfriend? How did I go overboard? " Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "I''m not your girlfriend, and I won''t be from now on!" "You bastard!" Chu Tian stomped his feet in anger, then turned and left.


    Watching Chu Tian leave, Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction. To deal with this kind of girl, she really was a hooligan.


    Marilyn stood behind Xu Taiping, looking at him as if he were a little kid. She felt that he was quite mysterious. How could such a man be valued so highly by the king?


    More than an hour later, the plane punctually took off from the airport in Jiangyuan City and headed for Africa.


    A dozen hours later.


    The plane landed steadily on the capital city of Ukraine, Maurice.


    The entire country was controlled by one of their largest tribes. This tribe was their country''s royal family, and the country''s military and political authority was controlled by the king. When the king grew old, he would pass the throne down to one of his many sons, just like in the feudal society of China.


    Maurice was called the Star of Africa. Because the royal family lived here, more than half of the country''s money was concentrated in this city, so the entire city was especially developed. In the relatively barren Europe, Maurice''s city construction was even comparable to that of a top tier international city.


    As such, when Song Jia Lun got off the plane and looked at the modern airport, they were shocked.


    In everyone''s mind, Africa was synonymous with dirty and poor, full of disease and savagery. They never thought that the Maurice Airport they saw at first glance would be much bigger and more prosperous than the one in Jiang Yuan City.


    Below the plane, the royal family of Wuka sent out a luxurious welcoming party to welcome the expedition. The one leading this welcoming party was none other than Prince Wu Zeng of Wuka Kingdom.


    Xu Taiping looked at the gold Rolls-Royce under the plane and felt his balls ache.


    "Golden Rolls-Royce, this is the first time I''ve seen one in my life!" Song Jia said in surprise.


    "Rumor has it that the cost of one car is over a hundred million, which is not something that normal rich people can afford. Only a royal family with the support of an entire country can afford to build so many cars at once." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then tell me, can we take this car later?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know, but you will definitely be able to sit. The precondition is that you want to sit." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to ride in this kind of car and look like a nouveau riche." Song Jia said.


    "You have taste, I like it!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The group of people got off the plane.


    Wu Zan brought a group of royal members and government officials to welcome them.


    Of course, according to the diplomatic etiquette, the first thing they would see was the team leader Chu Jingfeng and the other officials. Even if Wu Zhao wanted to pick up a girl, he wouldn''t ignore the diplomatic etiquette.


    While Wu Zhe was welcoming Chu Jingfeng, the rest of the delegation followed a few people and got on several luxurious buses.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia had already walked to one of the buses, but they were stopped by Wu Zhao.


    "Director Xu, you''re my savior! You can just ride in the same car as me!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Haha, congratulations on riding in the golden carriage!" Song Jia patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder with a smile on her face. Just as she was about to leave, Wu Zeng said, "Student Song, we''re classmates. Why don''t you join us as well?"


    "I''ll pass." Song Jia shook her head.


    "Don''t! Together! We''re all from Jiangyuan University, so we should all be sitting together!" Xu Taiping saw that Song Jia was about to leave, so he grabbed her hand.


    Song Jia could only roll her eyes helplessly. With so many people watching, if she insisted on leaving, she would not be giving Wu Tan any face. Considering that this was her territory, Song Jia still stayed behind.


    Afterwards, the group rode the golden Rolls-Royce into the city center.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1498

    1498


    Chu Jingfeng didn''t sit in the same car as Xu Taiping. He sat with the city leaders of Morris city, and it could be considered as a form of etiquette.


    In Xu Taiping''s car, there were four people. One was Xu Taiping, one was Song Jia, one was Wu Zai, and the other was Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin had fully recovered and was still protecting Wu Zen as his bodyguard.


    "Welcome to my country." Wu Zan, sitting on the soft sofa, smiled at Xu Taiping and said to Song, "Next, you will spend the best part of a dozen days in Morris. You may not know that we, Maurice, have been working for the past few years to develop into the most fun, fashionable, and modern city in all of Africa. We have a very high degree of freedom here, so now Europe, and you rich people in Asia, are very willing to come and play with us, because we can also play with things that cannot be played in many other countries."


    "Such as?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "For example, women are legal here." Wu Zeng said.


    "Is the drug legal?" Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "In many places, sex is legal and not the same as drugs. At least in our country''s laws, we can let you try it later. I know that in China, smoking is not allowed." Wu Tan laughed.


    "There''s one thing I''ll never touch in my life, and that''s drugs." Song Jia shook her head.


    "Not drugs." Wu Zeng said.


    "In my opinion, anything that can corrode a person''s will and make them addicted to it is a drug." Song Jia said firmly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let me introduce you to Maurice, who built the largest Disney Park in the world last year. He''s ten times bigger than the Disney you went to sea with, right? I personally approved this project! " Wu Zeng said proudly.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia looked at each other, then nodded, "Impressive."


    "In a moment, you will all have to go to the five-star hotel that I asked my people to build. That is the best hotel in our country!" Wu Zeng said.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia laughed together, but did not say anything.


    "In addition, I have my own personal weapon, all equipped with the most sophisticated weapons." Wu Zeng said.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia still laughed without saying a word.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and Song Jia didn''t seem to be surprised, Wu Zeng was silent for a moment before he said, "In the future, when my father abdicates and I ascend the throne, I will definitely make Wu Kara the richest country in Africa!"


    "By the way, Your Royal Highness, have you found the mastermind behind the previous attack?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Xu, you''ve saved me before. You don''t have to call me Your Highness the Prince. You can just call me Wu Zen." Wu Zeng said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The mastermind from last time has been found. It''s Wu Meng, my cousin. is the son of my royal father''s eldest brother. " Wu Zeng said.


    "Oh? So fast? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hm!" "Although that Jiang Yuanhao you''ve caught is very talkative, we''ve still managed to lock onto Wu Meng based on his communication record and his record of financial transactions." Wu Zeng said.


    "What about Wu Meng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s already locked up. I was just going to execute him after you came. I''ll let you see the consequences of fighting against me!" Wu Zeng said with a smile.


    "You are His Royal Highness, if I were to go against you, I really don''t want to live anymore!" Xu Taiping didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind Wu Zhao''s words, he smiled and nodded.


    "Student Song, I have already opened the best presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel for you. This suite is never open for business. It is only reserved for me and my most beloved person." Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Wu Zen, but this time we are travelling on business, so I must listen to our leader''s arrangements." Song Jia said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can tell your leader." Wu Zeng said.


    "Don''t be like this, I don''t like to be different from others. Since everyone came out together, then it would be better if everyone came out the same!" Song Jia said.


    "Then, alright!" Wu Zhe nodded his head helplessly. He had been in Jiangyuan City for so long and had a good understanding of Song Jia''s personality. He knew that she would not easily change her decision, so he was too lazy to say anything more.


    As they chatted along the way, they quickly arrived at the hotel.


    The name of the hotel was Royal Brilliant Hotel, and it was very luxurious. The entire hotel was towering, and its surroundings were the rich business district and the rich district. In a modern city like Maurice''s, the location of the hotel was definitely very central.


    Seeing this hotel, as well as the surrounding streets, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the Middle East city which had declined over a hundred years ago. It was said that that city had once been in glory for a period of time, and the rich people in the Middle East had forcefully used their money to create a world-class city. However, after the depletion of oil and mineral resources and the appearance of new energy sources, the glory of the Middle East was no longer there.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia entered the hotel together.


    Wu Tan didn''t follow him in, because he said that he still had things to take care of. He would come back at dinner time and continue chatting with Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Did you see that? Wu Zen has a face that wants to show off but doesn''t want to show off too much?" Song Jia and Xu Taiping said with a smile as they queued up and prepared to enter.


    "I saw it." Xu Taiping nodded, "That''s normal. He''s only 18 or 100 years old, a normal 100 or 19 year old kid would be straightforward when showing off. He knows how to restrain himself, it''s already good enough."


    "But this Maurice is very unexpected. I didn''t expect him to be so well-developed. Along the way, the road, the house, and the people on the road, I thought Africans would be vulgar, but none at all!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had been to Africa many times before, and although he had never been to Morris, he had been to other cities close to him.


    These cities all had a bright appearance, because governments needed to have the face to welcome investors. To truly see if an African country was strong, one had to see outside of the capital, not in its capital.


    How many dead souls were hidden under those beautiful faces?


    Xu Taiping did not want to talk about these things, as it would affect Song Jia''s mood and he would seem petty and petty, so he had to say some bad things about Wu Zen.


    The entire expedition team took up residence in this extremely luxurious five-star hotel. To the people of Jiangyuan City, they were truly shocked by Maurice''s prosperity.


    When Chu Jingfeng, who was in charge of the team, saw how prosperous Maurice was, he became even more determined to become his brotherly city. As long as he could bring benefits to Jiang Yuan from Maurice, then he would definitely be duty-bound!


    The investigation team of over five hundred people were all arranged to enter the hotel, the standard was two people a room, and no one else in the team was allowed to book a room, after all, this was due to official inspection, the relevant regulations were very strict, and only the city''s leaders were allowed to open up a large bed because of the possibility of having an office.


    Xu Taiping actually got a room with Song Jia, which made the rest of the team very surprised. Many people knew that Xu Taiping was a representative sent by Jiang Yuan University, but he was not a student, but a representative of the security department, while Song Jia was so beautiful that many people were watching her. In the end, such a beautiful student actually got a room with someone from the security department.


    Of course, for those who knew of Xu Taiping''s identity, it was understandable that he would get a room with Song Jia. After all, Xu Taiping''s identity was there, and Xu Taiping was also Song Jia''s rumored boyfriend.


    Marilyn helped Xu Taiping with his luggage, then followed him and Song Jia in the elevator up to the 35th floor.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia''s room was 5018, and the people living next door were all from the expedition team. Many of them were walking around looking for their own room.


    When these people saw Xu Taiping walk into the 5018 with Song and Marilyn, their hearts almost exploded with envy.


    Similarly, he had come out to investigate. Others would bring along two beauties to live with, but he could only live with a peddler. How could the gap between these two be so big?


    "Marilyn, go get yourself a private room. I''ll call you when I''m going out. Just come out with me again!" Xu Taiping said to Marilyn.


    "Alright, boss!" Marilyn nodded, then looked at Song and said, "I hope you can take good care of my boss."


    "Hey, are you ordering me?" Song Jia asked Marilyn in dissatisfaction.


    "Boss, I''ll be leaving first!" Marilyn did not even glance at Song Jia, and turned to leave.


    "How can this subordinate of yours be like this!" Song Jia said angrily, "It''s one thing to put on a face at me everyday, but you even ordered me to do it. Am I your nanny!?"


    "Haha, don''t be angry. She is like this. She is only gentle to me. What can I do about it?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Are you showing off to me?" Song Jia asked.


    "Haha, it''s really not. What am I showing off to you? You are so beautiful, more beautiful than Marilyn. Is my head full of watts? " Xu Taiping said.


    "At least you know how to talk!" Song Jia smiled complacently, and then said, "Put away your luggage first. I''m hungry, so I''ll go out and look for food in a while. However, you can''t bring Marilyn along!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, put away his luggage and left the room with Song Jia.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1499

    1499


    Since it was the first day of the expedition to Morris, the Morris government and the royal family had set up a dinner party for the expedition this evening. However, it was noon and the expedition had not organized any activities.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs with Song Jia. Just as they were about to leave, Xu Taiping received a call.


    "Is it Mr Xu?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "It''s me, and you are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, I''m Flame Destroyer''s liaison officer. We''ve arrived at Morris City and are currently heading towards the Royal Brilliant Hotel. Are you in the hotel?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Oh, I''m at the hotel. Come over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to Song Jia who was beside him, "Wait a moment, the mercenary I found is here."


    "Mercenary? What are you doing? " Song Jia asked.


    "Of course it''s to protect the safety of the expedition team." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you need a mercenary? Don''t we have security along the way? Furthermore, this is their capital. They seem to have arranged for our people to travel here, right? " Song Jia asked.


    "The mercenaries are mainly responsible for the safety of the hotel and its leaders. "Although they have special bodyguards, they still need their own people to be at ease. The Destruction Flame Mercenaries are quite well-known for their mercenary groups, and they have been in Africa all year round to help the tribes fight. They have a lot of combat experience, which is why I''m looking for them. With them here, at least there won''t be any danger when everyone is in the hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you told the authorities?" Song Jia asked.


    "Needless to say, in Africa, it is normal to bring a few mercenaries along with you. This place is rather chaotic and ordinary bodyguards are not enough to deal with this situation, so they usually bring mercenaries." "Look over there. Isn''t it just a few mercenaries?" Xu Taiping pointed to the side of the hotel.


    Song Jia looked in the direction Xu Taiping was pointing at and saw a fat middle-aged man with several mercenaries carrying guns beside him.


    "Let''s go eat after I''ve arranged these mercenaries." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Song Jia nodded.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, a few black Chevrolets stopped in front of Xu Taiping. A few men wearing white shirts and bulletproof vests got out of the cars.


    "Are you our employer?" A bald brute walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Are you the Flame of Annihilation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I am the captain of the fifth squad, Ram¨®n." The bald brute said to Xu Taiping.


    "Hello, Captain Raymond!" Xu Taiping took the initiative to extend his hand, "I''ll be troubling you for the next ten days."


    "As long as you don''t leave this city, there won''t be any trouble!" Ram¨®n said, reaching out to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    Lei Meng''s hands were very big and thick. Moreover, they were full of calluses. It was obvious that he was a veteran of the gun game.


    "Our mission this time is mainly between the 33rd to 36th floor, so you only need to guard this area. As for the outside, if you leave the hotel, I need you to protect the targets. I gave you the information yesterday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''ve already seen it. There won''t be any problems. If we destroy the raging flames, we will definitely complete this employment mission. Oh right, Mr Xu, do we need to protect you?" Ram¨®n asked.


    "I don''t need it, I''m basically going with the big team!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, I''ll send someone over then. From now on, our employment relationship will be starting." Ram¨®n said.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Song Jia, "Let''s go and find something to eat."


    "En!" Song Jia glanced at Lei Meng and his men, and then left with Xu Taiping.


    When they were far away, Song Jia whispered, "Why do these mercenaries look like fiends?"


    "We are all living a life of licking blood from the wounds, how can we be kind? Let me tell you, each of these people''s hands are stained with at least 10 or more people''s blood. Only this kind of people can truly be called soldiers, and this is much stronger than those commandos who haven''t seen blood before. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you talking about your Southern Tiger Special Team?" Song Jia asked.


    "The Southern Tiger Special Team has seen blood before." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? Really? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Song Jia asked.


    "Do you know how many soldiers die every year on a battlefield that we can''t see? "How do you think we came to live in peace?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Song Jia was silent, because she really did not know what Xu Taiping had said.


    "Ignoring everything else, I was kidnapped by the Sinian rebels earlier this month. Do you know who went to save me then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then, do you know how many members of the sword unit died in that operation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much?"


    "One special team, twenty-eight people, all dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss ¡­" Song Jia''s mother sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Why is there no report of this happening in the country?"


    "Because some things cannot be exposed, some heroes can only be dealt with in the simplest way even if they were sacrificed. Even their families may not know the truth ¡­ Last year, more than a hundred of our country''s intelligence personnel suddenly disappeared outside the country. There are many of these people, we couldn''t find their bodies for the rest of our lives, it''s a peaceful time, it''s not easy to obtain them, Student Song. " Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s shoulder and sighed.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "That''s why we should cherish the present even more, right?"


    "Un, cherish the present, cherish the hard-won peace that they have exchanged. In addition, if the country needs it, do your best to contribute your part. Without a country, who would have a home?" Xu Taiping said.


    "When did you become so patriotic? "You punk ¡­" Song Jia said.


    "Even if I''m a hoodlum, I want to be a patriotic hoodlum!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    The two chatted as they strolled along the road.


    The whole of Morris gave the impression that he was really good, that he was clean everywhere, that the order on the road was good, that there weren''t many people on it, that the rhythm of life was about the same as that of the third-or fourth-tier cities, but that the quality of life had reached the international level, that there were famous shops everywhere and enthusiastic waiters standing in front of their shops.


    People came and went as if they were in the most developed cities in the developed world.


    Since they had arrived in Africa, they had to eat delicacies with local characteristics. Therefore, Xu Taiping and Song Jia found an African style barbecue shop and entered.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia were very comfortable with their meal. The two of them sat on special wooden chairs and blew on the air conditioner. They didn''t want to move at all as they listened to the local musicians beating the local drums.


    "If I knew that Africa was so good, I would have come a long time ago." Song Jia said with her eyes squinted.


    "It''s just that some places are so good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" Song Jia asked curiously.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If you want, I''ll take you somewhere else."


    "Un, pay up!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and called the waiter over.


    "Sir, the total is two hundred and eighty yuan. In addition to the ten percent service fee, the total is three hundred and eight yuan." The waiter said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping handed his card to the waiter and said, "No password."


    "Alright!" The waiter nodded, taking Xu Taiping''s card as he said to a waiter beside him, "Help the customer clean the table!"


    "Yes sir!" The server at the side nodded his head, then walked over with two buckets of water to clean up the table.


    Not long after, the waiter returned with Xu Taiping''s card.


    "Sir, your card!" The waiter smiled and handed the card to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the card, then said to Song Jia, "Let''s go."


    "En!" Song Jia nodded her head, and followed Xu Taiping out of the eatery.


    "Did you notice that just now?" Song Jia pulled Xu Taiping along and whispered.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I found out that they put the rest of our food in one bucket and the napkins and stuff we use in another." Song Jia said.


    "So what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I also saw them cleaning up for others. It was the same for everyone else. After that, the buckets that held the leftovers were all taken away." Song Jia said.


    "Maybe it''s to feed the pigs." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is that so?" Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "Don''t think too much into it. It can''t be that those things can be given to people to eat, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Song Jia Lun nodded her head, and the two of them walked to the side and entered the most bustling commercial street in Morris.


    People were coming and going in the commercial street.


    Women were innately fond of shopping, so the moment they entered the commercial street, Song Jia immediately began her shopping mode.


    As a man, Xu Taiping naturally became a free porter. Not long after, he had several large bags in his hands.


    The road was crowded with people.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia walked side by side on the street, with people passing by from time to time.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and turned his head.


    A short figure wearing a headscarf was quickly disappearing into the distance.


    "Damn, there''s a thief here!" Xu Taiping touched his pocket and said excitedly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1500

    1500


    As a powerful warrior of the second level of the Heaven Stage, Xu Taiping had a very keen perception towards other people''s touch. Without exaggeration, if someone looked at Xu Taiping more, Xu Taiping would be able to feel it, thus, just now, Xu Taiping could clearly feel someone''s hand brushing against his pocket, and then the tight wallet in his pocket disappeared!


    Under normal circumstances, with a thief targeting Xu Taiping, he would be able to sense it, so even if the thief got close to him, as long as he dared to reach out to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping would definitely be able to grab him the moment the thief''s hand touched him. But now, not only did the thief cut open his pocket very quickly, but he even took his wallet, and by the time Xu Taiping had regained his senses, that person was already a few meters away.


    The man was only 1.4 meters tall. He wore a headscarf, so Xu Taiping couldn''t see his face clearly. There were a lot of people on the road, and that person was using his height to quickly move forward in the crowd.


    "What''s wrong?!" Song Jia asked.


    "My wallet has been touched. It''s the one with the headscarf!" Xu Taiping pushed the man in front of him away and rushed towards the back.


    The man wearing the headscarf seemed to have sensed that Xu Taiping was chasing after him, so he quickened his pace.


    There were simply too many people on the way. Xu Taiping didn''t dare to use too much strength, for fear of injuring or causing panic. When that happened, the whole expedition team would be in trouble.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, that person wearing a headscarf had disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    However, if he thought he could get rid of Xu Taiping like this, then he would underestimate the former number one assassin!


    Amongst the crowd, even though he had lost his target, Xu Taiping still resolutely advanced forward.


    On the other side of the street was a small alley. A short figure wearing a headscarf was rapidly moving forward. He seemed to be very familiar with the surroundings as he passed through several small alleys and came to the front of a wall.


    This wall was very tall and very long. If one were to look from the sky, they would be able to clearly see that this wall surrounded the entire Morris. According to the government, this wall was used to block sandstorms.


    Morris Land was in Africa, close to the Sara Desert, and when strong winds blew, there was often a sandstorm.


    This wall was at least five to six meters high, making Maurice look like a city from the ancient days of China.


    The turbaned thief walked to the edge of the wall and seemed relieved. Then, he took out the stolen wallet from his pocket.


    The thief carefully opened his wallet and found that there were only a few cards in his wallet. There were also a few cards that added up to no more than one hundred yuan.


    Seeing this, the thief was somewhat disappointed.


    At that moment, in the alley opposite the thief.


    Xu Taiping brought Song Jia and walked out of the alley.


    "Can you return my wallet to me?" Xu Taiping looked at the thief in front of him who was rummaging through his wallet.


    The thief suddenly raised his head and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    This thief in a headscarf was actually a little girl!


    Her skin was especially black, just like carbon. She was very thin, about 1.4 meters tall, but her weight was only about 40 to 50 pounds, and she was so skinny that she was practically a bag of bones. What shocked Xu Taiping the most was her pair of sapphire blue eyes, which were as blue as a sapphire!


    When the little girl saw Xu Taiping, her face revealed a shocked expression. She hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would be able to chase her here!


    Without any hesitation, the little girl turned around and laid down on the ground. Then, she drilled out from a small hole beneath the city wall.


    "Fuck, you''re still running!" Xu Taiping rushed to the entrance of the cave, but his speed was still too slow. By the time he got there, Jing had already drilled out from the other side of the cave.


    "Come and catch me." The little girl was lying across the hole, looking at Xu Taiping as she proudly waved the purse in her hand.


    "F * ck!" Do you think I can''t get over this wall? " Xu Taiping lied down at the cave entrance and shouted to the little girl.


    "Come here!" The little girl said proudly.


    "Just you wait!" Xu Taiping stood up, took a few steps back and looked at the wall.


    Although the city walls were tall, they were nothing to Xu Taiping.


    "You want to jump over there?" Song Jia saw Xu Taiping staring at the city wall and asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then can you bring me along?" Song Jia asked.


    "Why did I bring you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m just curious, I want to see." Song Jia said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping walked up to Song Jia and held her by her waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?!" Song Jia Niu exclaimed.


    "Of course I''m bringing you on a show to fly, if not I''ll throw you over." Xu Taiping took a few steps back, then suddenly accelerated towards the wall.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had reached the city walls. With a leap, he was at least two to three meters tall, and with a powerful kick, he landed on the city wall.


    Whoosh! Xu Taiping suddenly jumped up. He reached the top of the wall and then landed on it.


    The little girl on the other side of the wall heard the sound and looked up. She was stunned as she had never seen anyone jump onto the wall in her life!


    "Put down your wallet!" Xu Taiping condescendingly said to the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t pay any attention to Xu Taiping. She put her wallet into her pocket and sat on a shabby motorcycle!


    With a hum, the exhaust pipe of the motorcycle emitted a long string of black smoke. Following that, the motorcycle rushed out with a swoosh. Its speed was unexpectedly very fast!


    "F * ck, why are you still running!" Xu Taiping jumped down from the wall, carried Song Jia and chased after the motorcycle.


    "Damn! Heavens! How are you so fast?! You''re way too fast!" Being hugged by Xu Taiping by the waist, Song Jia shouted excitedly as she looked at the scenery flashing by.


    "Shut the f * * k up, your elder here has been persisting for a long time, he''s not fast at all!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Song Jia kept her mouth shut.


    Xu Taiping pushed his speed to the limit, following closely behind the motorcycle!


    The motorcycle was after all a motorcycle. Although it was broken, the speed was still very fast. As a human, it was not easy for Xu Taiping to keep a close eye on the speeding motorcycle.


    The country of Ukara was a desert country, surrounded by neighbors, and outside Maurice, also a deserted neighborhood, there were occasional animal skeletons and cactuses on the road.


    The little girl''s driving skills were very good, and she seemed to be very familiar with the terrain. He was very clear about where the pit was and where the slope was.


    The bike kept moving forward, causing the little girl to turn back from time to time. When she saw Xu Taiping chasing after her with someone in his arms, she was truly frightened.


    "Let me see how much oil you have!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The little girl did not dare to look back. She looked at the front and continuously squeezed the accelerator.


    "You ¡­ Is there anything in the wallet? " Song Jia asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then why are you chasing with all your might?" Song Jia asked.


    "As a second level Heaven Stage master, your father''s purse has been stolen. What kind of shame is this?! I must take my purse back!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Alright!"


    One man, one cart. They travelled unceasingly, and in the blink of an eye, they had travelled several kilometers.


    Just as Xu Taiping crossed a hill, he suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, a village had appeared.


    The little girl in front suddenly braked, causing the motorcycle to skid a dozen meters to the side before coming to a sudden stop.


    The little girl jumped out of the car and rushed into the village.


    "It seems like we''re at her house!" Xu Taiping put down Song Jia and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "This village... "So broken." Song Jia said as she looked at the village ahead.


    The village in front of him was very big, and there were many broken houses inside. The houses were made of dirt, and on top of the houses were things like straw to protect against the wind and rain.


    He could smell a faint stench even before he got close to the village.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." As Xu Taiping spoke, he led Song Jia and walked into the village.


    There were a lot of people in the village. Some of them were sitting in front of their houses, while others were sitting on the roadside.


    Every single person in the village was abnormally thin, so skinny that only skin and bones could be seen.


    "What is this place?" Why is it so different from Maurice''s? " Song Jia asked while walking.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head. The people around him all had death looks in their eyes, as if they had lost all hope in life. Even when he entered the village with Song Jia, none of them had much of a reaction.


    Xu Taiping led Song Jia and walked around the village for a while before finally stopping in front of a dilapidated mud house.


    The door of the earthen room was closed, but one could hear waves of weeping coming from inside.


    Xu Taiping brought Song Jia to the door and opened it.


    It was very dark inside, and a few children were sitting on the ground. The youngest was about a year old, while the oldest was about five or six years old, and all of them were very thin.


    There was a woman lying on the ground near the wall, half dead. She was wearing only a pair of shorts and her legs were exposed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" When Song Jia saw this person''s right leg, she could not help but scream out.


    A lot of the flesh on the woman''s right calf had already rotted away. One could clearly see that numerous insect repellent insects were crawling between the flesh. Flies were also sticking to the flesh.


    At this moment, the little girl Xu Taiping had seen before came out of a small room with a sickle in her hand.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1501

    1501


    "Get out of my house, tourist." The little girl waved the sickle in her hand and shouted excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    "A tourist?" This was the first time he had heard someone call him that.


    "Get out, do you hear me, or else my sickle will not be a joke!" cried the little girl.


    "You stole my wallet, how can you be reasonable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I picked it up. In our country, whoever picks it up belongs to. Didn''t you hear me tell you to scram out of our house?" As the little girl spoke, she took a few steps towards Xu Taiping.


    "Little friend, relax. You stole something, that''s your fault. We just want our own things back!" Song Jia said.


    "Get out!" The little girl said, brandishing her sickle and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Although it looks like you are not living an easy life, but ¡­ "That''s not the reason for your stealing, so I''m sorry." As Xu Taiping spoke, he reached out his hand and grabbed the little girl''s wrist.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The little girl screamed as the sickle in her hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at the little girl and found no place to hide her purse. It seemed like she was hiding in the room he came out from.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want my wallet back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The little girl screamed as she bit down towards Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Give them their wallets, Brahma." The woman with rotten shin said weakly.


    "No, Mother, the Witch Doctor said that without money, they would not give you medicine. You will die, Mother." The little girl called Bulma shouted with red eyes.


    "But you stole it, after all." The woman sighed. "Give it back, Brahma."


    "Mom, I don''t want you to die." "I don''t want you to die. If you die, what will we do?"


    "Your father is already dead. I won''t be able to live for long." The woman shook her head.


    "Mom ¡­" Bulma whined.


    "Go, return the wallet to him." the woman said with all her strength.


    Bulma was trembling all over, and Xu Taiping let go of his hand at the sight of it.


    She wiped her eyes, then turned and walked into a small room.


    Not long after, Bulma came out of the small room with a purse in her hand.


    "Go away, you tourists!" Bulma threw his wallet at Xu Taiping.


    It was Xu Taiping''s first time seeing someone as reasonable as him stealing things. However, he did not lose his temper at the sight of the Bulma Family. He caught the wallet and walked out.


    "Taiping, can you help them? They are so pitiful. " Song Jia said.


    "If you can help one person, can you help the entire village? Even if you help the entire village, there are still many other villages that you cannot control. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "But, they are really pitiful. Their legs are rotten, and they have grown bugs. This is the first time I''ve seen so many bugs on a human''s body." Song Jia said.


    Sometimes, I might not be able to get you gratitude, but there is also the possibility of getting you greedy. There was a time when a friend of mine in a certain country of the X continent encountered someone begging for help, and my friend gave that person a dollar, and in the end, a dozen people from the X continent came to ask us for money. My friend refused to give us any, but the other party just took out his knife. Xu Taiping said.


    "However, Bulma is still a child, and there are so many children in this house, so help this family. I can''t help so many people, but at least I can help those who appear in front of me. "After you help us, we''ll leave." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Song Jia said.


    To be honest, he had truly helped these people out. When he first set foot on the continent, he had tried many times to help them, but his help in return for their repeated advances in power had completely obliterated all of the kindness Xu Taiping had shown in this land.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping took out all the money from his wallet and handed it to Song Jia, "These are all my cash. Give them to them."


    "I still have some here." Song Jia took out a stack of bills from her wallet and looked at it for about a thousand dollars.


    "Don''t let anyone see you giving them the money. Otherwise, the money won''t be used to help them, but rather to harm them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I know!" Song Jia nodded her head and kept the money. Then, she walked to the door of Bulma''s house and pushed it open.


    "Are you trying to capture me? Don''t even think about it, the police would never come to a place like ours! " Bulma said while looking coldly at Song Jia.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. I just hope that your mother''s legs can be cured as soon as possible. Here is the only money we have. I hope it will be of help to you." As she spoke, Song Jia took out a stack of bills from her bag and placed it on the floor before her. She then continued, "You can come and get it yourself. I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Song Jia turned around and walked out.


    Bulma stood on the spot, looking at the money on the ground with a face full of surprise. In her opinion, a tourist like Xu Taiping would look at them as if they were flies, but besides disgust and disgust, why did they return the money after he stole their wallets?


    She was worried that this might be a trap set by Xu Taiping and his friends, so she didn''t rush to get the money. Instead, she stood at the door and looked outside, only to see that Xu Taiping and Song Jia had already turned around and left.


    Bulma hesitated, then picked up the stack of money from the floor.


    This stack of money could be said to be the most cash she had ever seen in her life. She had never thought that she would one day be able to hold so much money in her hands.


    "Mom, I can go to the witch doctor to buy medicine now!" Bulma waved the money in excitement as he spoke.


    "Bulma, you. I have to thank those two people from before. " The woman on the ground said.


    "Mom, they ¡­ Why are you helping us? I stole their wallets, didn''t I? " Bulma asked, puzzled.


    "There are many young people. I once studied in a school that was built by Chinese people. At that time, I learned an idiom called ''repay good with evil''. You must remember this idiom." The woman said.


    "Using virtue to repay a grievance? I''ll remember. " Bulma nodded.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing sound of a horn rang out.


    When the horn sounded, those who were originally weak in the room all quivered and stood up. Even the woman with a broken foot forced herself to stand up.


    "Let''s go, the food cart is here. Let''s go!" Bulma ran to her mother''s side and helped her mother out.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Song Jia walked out of the village side by side.


    "Are you happy?" "Now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not happy. I''m just sad." Song Jia sighed.


    "Sad? Why? Usually, when city girls like you do something good, you would feel like you''re the incarnation of the Holy Mother. Why do you feel sad? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Can I be the same as others? I just think, if we are both human, why are some people so bitter, while others can live so well? " Song Jia asked.


    "I know why." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?"


    "Reincarnated." Xu Taiping said.


    "Birth?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    No matter the race, no matter the region, reincarnation is the most important thing. Once you''ve been reincarnated, you will be Wu Zen, a member of the royal family, and no matter what happens in the country, you will be richly dressed and fed. You will be the little girl just now. Xu Taiping said.


    "Nonsense." Song Jia rolled her eyes.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing sound of a horn rang out.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia were shocked by the sound. Soon after, they discovered to their surprise that the weak and dispirited people sitting by the roadside had all regained their spirits, and then groups of people walked out from their rooms, running towards the direction of the sound of the horn.


    "Did something good happen?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "Let''s go take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led Song Jia towards the source of the sound.


    After walking for about a hundred meters, Xu Taiping saw the crowd in front of him. It looked like there were at least a few hundred people there, all gathered in front of the vans, their heads raised as if they were waiting for something.


    The drivers of the vans kept honking their horns, seemingly calling for someone to come over.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and suddenly realized that Bulma''s family was hurriedly rushing over. The woman with rotten feet was limping under the support of Bulma, and she was also working really hard in her drive!


    "Is this for welfare?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Song Jia to a higher spot on the side.


    There were three vans parked at the entrance of the village. Several soldiers with rifles stood beside the vans, and after the villagers were done, they opened the vans and carried down huge plastic boxes.


    The plastic boxes were all covered, so Xu was unable to see what they were at first glance.


    After that, several tables were set up, and the plastic boxes were placed on the table. At the same time, the lids of the boxes were opened.


    When the lid was opened, Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly, while Song Jia''s expression changed drastically.


    There was actually a lot of food in that box!


    That''s right, at a glance, it was just food scraps. If placed in Hua Xia, it would be similar to slops, but the content would be slightly richer. There would only be noodles and meat inside.


    It could be seen that these items were not produced in one place, but rather collected in multiple places.


    "I... I finally know why the meat that we ate was collected separately! " Song Jia Niang muttered.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1502

    1502


    At this moment, the slops of the hotels and restaurants that were used to feed pigs in China appeared in front of Xu Taiping and Song Jia. Following that, the two of them saw someone take out a bunch of plastic bags and large spoons from the car.


    When the villagers in front of the carriage saw the boxes of items, they all became restless.


    "All of you, line up. Everyone, one serving. No snatching, no repeating!" a soldier with a gun shouted.


    Very soon, the villagers lined up by themselves in several rows. Next, the soldiers picked up a big spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup, and filled it up with a plastic bag before handing it to the villagers.


    The villagers who had received the bags excitedly walked to the side, and then began to eat the food in the bags with their hands.


    "This... This is too disgusting. This, how can I eat this kind of thing, hehe! " Song Jia could not help but retch.


    "If food is scarce, it would be great if I had something to eat. I''ve even eaten more disgusting things than this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Really? "Then you are not allowed to kiss me in the future." Song Jia shouted.


    "Did it make me feel like I''ve kissed you before, or are you already prepared to be kissed by me in the future?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not bickering with you anymore. How disgusting. Maurice is so rich, and this place is only a few kilometers away from Maurice. How can you eat this kind of thing? Don''t they have anything else to eat? It''s normal for one or two villagers to not be able to afford it. How can a whole village not be able to afford it? " Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "The stench of wine and meat can freeze one''s bones to death." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can there be such a great divide between rich and poor? How could this be? " Song Jia shook her head in disbelief.


    "Stop looking. You can''t change anything. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this the Ucara that Uzzen spoke of? They are obviously just rich, and those people in the capital city. The people here must eat the leftovers from those people in the capital city, since they don''t even have the basic dignity to be human. How can they be like this? Song Jia said excitedly.


    "What else can I do? You don''t want to starve to death just for dignity? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Song Jia was at a loss for words.


    Soon enough, the boxes of food had been distributed around the village. The vans didn''t stay behind and they quickly left the village with their soldiers.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to see Bulma. I''m not the Holy Mother. I just want to know why they are acting like this. If you want to go back, then go back first." Song Jia said, walking towards the Burma family who had just received their food.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, then followed Song Jia and walked towards Bulma.


    There were several members of the Bulma family, so they took several bags.


    "Mom, our luck is really good today. There are actually several pieces of meat. That''s great!" Bulma said happily as he looked at the contents of the bag.


    "I''ll let you guys have some meat. I''ll have some soup and some food." said Bulma''s mother, with a kind smile.


    At that moment, she heard someone call her. She turned around and saw that Song Jia Lun was following Xu Taiping in her direction.


    Bulma vigilantly stopped his feet, and when Song Jia Niu walked in front of him, he said, "You have already given me the money, don''t expect me to return it back to you."


    "I''m not here to take your money. I just want to see you and talk to you." Song Jia said.


    "Chat? What do we talk about? " Burma asked.


    "You all ¡­ "Why are you eating these things?" Song Jia asked as she pointed at the plastic bag in Bulma''s hand.


    "Why not? "These things are not broken, they are edible." Bulma said as if it was a matter of course.


    "But, aren''t these things left over from a lot of people? "How dirty is it?" Song Jia said.


    "Dirty? Hehe, this is what you tourists eat, how can you feel dirty? As for us, we are counting on this meal to fill our stomachs every day. Otherwise, we won''t be able to live for long. But there''s no other food. What do you want us to eat? Do I eat restaurants like you? " Bulma said contemptuously.


    "No other food? How is that possible? Don''t all the people in your village have money? If you have the money, go buy one in the capital! " Song Jia said.


    "Buy? The things in the capital can only be sold to you tourists and those rich lords in the capital. How can people from other tribes like us have the right to buy things in the capital? We can only go to the distant bazaar to buy things, but the bazaar is full of black-hearted merchants, and food is the most expensive, how can we afford to buy it? " Burma said.


    "Then won''t you be self-sufficient? What about the grower or something? " Song Jia asked again.


    "Self-sufficiency? We are all sick and injured people here, who can grow a family? Those who could work were all taken away to the gold mine, worked until they couldn''t work anymore, then brought back and raised them like pigs. Even if we did plant a family, we would be taken away by the royal family and sold to you tourists at a high price. "Who dares?" Bulma said coldly.


    Hearing Bulma''s words, Song Jia was shocked. She did not expect that the people at the bottom level of the country would live like this.


    "Dig in the mines? Pay up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mining will give us nothing but food. We have to keep digging and digging until we can''t be dug, before we can bring them back. "Let me tell you, in Ucara, only the royal family and those people in the capital are human. Those of us outside the walls are all low level beings. We can only help the king and provide him with beautiful women to play with. She helped her mother to walk forward.


    "This... "There''s actually someone who can force their way into the labor force without paying for it?" Song Jia asked in shock.


    Many of these countries have the same clan, and when they rule over the country, they will constantly weaken the other tribes, so they don''t have to worry about rebellion from the other tribes. In this world, the tribes are everything, your tribe is strong, you can live a good life, your clan is weak, and you can only be bullied by others, but, after all, this is an era of civilization, where not only do people have to be forced into labor, they are even treated as pigs. Xu Taiping sighed.


    "No wonder so many people here look like they are sick. They should have lost their labor and were sent back from the gold mine, right?" Song Jia said.


    "Who knows? Let''s go. It''s dark now. On this desert, once the sky turns dark, the temperature will drop very quickly. Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, let''s go!" Song Jia sighed and followed Xu Taiping out of the village.


    The way back was very long, so she could only be carried by Xu Taiping and run towards Maurice. Song Jia was very quiet along the way, as if what happened just now was still shocking to her.


    To the young ladies who had lived in the greenhouse since they were children, what had happened here was truly shocking. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, was completely normal. He had seen things much more cruel and tragic than this.


    After a long trek, Xu Taiping finally arrived at Morris with Song Jia.


    Looking at the huge wall in front of him, Song Jia suddenly said, "This wall shouldn''t be able to withstand a sandstorm, right? Maybe it was to stop the poor people outside the capital? "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and led Song Jia over the fence.


    The road was peaceful and quiet.


    The tarmac was marked with clear lines of indication, in stark contrast to the mud of the village.


    The street lamps were shaped and looked artistic.


    Many shops along the street had already closed, and only coffee shops and bars were left open. Business in these places was very good.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia walked side by side in the direction of the hotel. Along the way, Xu Taiping saw people who drank too much, vomiting while holding trash cans. There were also people who were eating their fill and walking out of the restaurant with full stomachs.


    This place was no different from many of the super cities that Song Jia had visited. However, who would have thought that outside of the city''s walls lived many people who could only eat their leftovers?


    All the dirty darkness was covered by this bright surface.


    When Xu Taiping and Song Jia returned to the hotel, they ran into a large group of people from the inspection team.


    "Where did you go?" I''ve been looking for you guys for a long time now, but I didn''t even pick up my phone. The banquet is about to begin, and the royal palace has already sent someone to hurry you up! " A city leader said excitedly when he saw Xu Taiping and co. appear.


    "My phone ran out of battery. "Sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Let''s hurry up and go. The banquet will soon begin." It''s said that it''s very grand! " As the city leader said this, he directed the people at the scene to get on several buses.


    All of these buses headed for the palace.


    Not long after, the bus arrived at the imperial palace.


    After a simple security check, several buses were allowed to enter the palace.


    The gates of the imperial palace slowly opened, and the buses entered the imperial palace in succession.


    Just as they entered the palace, what appeared before them was a huge plaza.


    In the center of the square was a gilded statue of Labrador, more than a dozen meters high.


    Labrador held a long arrow in one hand as he stared ahead. He looked to be extremely wise and wise.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1503

    1503


    The car slowly arrived at the front of the palace.


    This palace was somewhat similar to the ancient Greek temple, with a row of huge stone pillars at the entrance.


    These stone pillars stretched out for at least a hundred meters. Several large buses stopped in front of the stone pillars, and after which, everyone got off the bus.


    "Isn''t that too rich?!" A student looked at the stone pillars and couldn''t help but call out.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with shock, because each of the huge stone pillars had golden edges painted on them. According to the receptionist, those golden edges were made of pure gold!


    If Song Jia didn''t end up travelling out of the city in the afternoon, perhaps he would be as surprised as the others.


    People living outside the capital city could only rely on eating leftover food to survive, yet the ruling class was still so extravagant. This kind of contrast made people sad.


    In the middle of the row of stone pillars was a door, which was bright white in color with many gold edges. On the left and right side of the door stood two rows of honor guards, one row was all handsome, and the other row was filled with beautiful women.


    Under the lead of the palace officials, the expedition team of more than five hundred people entered through the main entrance.


    "These doors are all made of ivory." An official said proudly as he walked.


    "Ivory?" Song Jia looked at the huge door that was five to six meters tall and asked, "How much ivory would it take to make such a big door?"


    "Our king specializes in raising elephants, so you don''t have to worry, these tusks come from domestic elephants, we never poach or steal! and won''t buy any ivory on the market. " The official said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, you truly are a person who cherishes wild animals." Chu Jingfeng smiled and said.


    The leader smiled and continued walking.


    After passing through this door, there was a large corridor that was almost a hundred meters long. At the end of the corridor, there seemed to be another door. However, that door was a lot smaller than this one.


    This corridor was nearly a hundred meters long, and the floor was covered with beautiful, milky-yellow stone slabs. The stone slabs were as smooth as a mirror, and if one were to walk on them, they wouldn''t feel slippery at all.


    There were rows of stone platforms on both sides of the corridor, and there were many statues on them.


    "These statues were all purchased by His Majesty from various auctions. Each one of them was an artistic treasure. His Majesty was not only an animal lover, but also an artist! Also, look at the two walls and the pictures on them. They are all treasures from the countries that our king has purchased, and there is even a map of Zhang Bai from China. I have to say, our king has made a huge contribution in order to increase the artistic and cultural heritage of our Wu Kara Kingdom. " The official introduced with a smile.


    "I can feel that your country is clearly different from other African countries. Your country is filled with the scent of art!" Chu Jingfeng smiled.


    "All of this is because of our great king." The official said.


    "Yes!" Chu Jingfeng nodded.


    Song Jia, who was walking a short distance away, watched all of this and whispered to Xu Taiping, "When I saw this, I felt disgusted. How much money would I give to a person like Bulma to eat? Every picture here is filled with the sweat and blood of those who starved to death! "


    Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s shoulder without saying anything.


    The group walked to the front door, and the official then opened it, saying, "Please come in and enjoy the night."


    Chu Jingfeng smiled and led the officials in. Then, Xu Pingping and a few other people from the delegation also walked in.


    As soon as he entered, a cool breeze blew over his face.


    Everyone only felt their eyes light up.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge and magnificent hall!


    This hall was simply too big, even larger than the Great Hall of the People.


    The main hues of the hall were white and gold. There were gold lights, gold tableware, gold curtains ¡­


    Xu Taiping could be considered to be experienced and knowledgeable. He had seen many luxurious things in his life, but he was still surprised by the splendid and magnificent hall in front of him.


    "Welcome to our Golden Hall. This hall is where our king usually eats, today, it is the first time that the hall is open to the public, and also the first time that people other than the royal family are invited. My friends from China, let us welcome our king and our princes with the warmest applause! " The official said with a smile.


    Everyone applauded. Finally, at the end of the hall, Labrador and a few other royal members walked out with smiles on their faces.


    "The more I look at Labrador now, the more I think he''s got a hideous look on his face." Song Jia said.


    "You really are cynical." Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s head and said, "How the other countries are doing doesn''t have much to do with us. Let''s just come here to have fun. Don''t think too much about it."


    However, what constantly appeared in my mind was the scene just now. Those people were raised like animals, and every single one of them was as skinny as a bag of bones. And even if they were sick, they would not have any money to cure it. Song Jia said.


    "This phenomenon is everywhere, what can you do about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to care, and I can''t, but that doesn''t stop me from feeling disgusted." Song Jia said.


    "Alright, your temper is really good." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    Just at that time, the beautiful Labrador, as well as the similarly gorgeous Wu Zen and the other members of the royal family arrived in front of Chu Jingfeng and the others.


    "Welcome, my dear guests from China. Your arrival has made this Golden Hall a place of honor. I think my idiom should not be used incorrectly, right?" Labrador asked with a smile.


    "Of course I didn''t use the wrong words. Your Majesty, your usage of the idiom is very appropriate. We like to listen to it." Chu Jingfeng smiled.


    For Labrador, almost everyone in the expedition team felt very good about him. As a king, he was close to them, and he even received them warmly. For many people, this was a great honor, and also something worth boasting about for the rest of their lives.


    "Today is the first day that you''ve come to our Wu Kara Country. Please enjoy as much as you can. For the next ten days or so, you will have a wonderful journey in our Wu Kara Country." Labrador laughed.


    "I also hope that we will be able to reap some rewards!" Chu Jingfeng smiled.


    "Yes, I really hope that Maurice can become brothers with your Jiang Yuan city. Alright, I won''t say anymore. Please come to our table. Our dinner can officially begin!" He looked towards Xu Taiping, "Xu Taiping, we were too rushed the last time we met, so we have to have a good drink this time. I heard that you have a good tolerance for alcohol, and coincidentally, I''m also a drinker. You''re my son''s savior, so today, I''ll definitely drink with you!"


    "Your Majesty, if you wish to get drunk, I can grant your wish!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Taiping, what are you talking about?" Chu Jingfeng frowned and berated.


    "Hahaha, it''s alright, I like Xu Pingping''s tone. I''m not a high and mighty person, I really like making friends, especially someone like Pingping! Alright, everyone sit down. Secretary Chu, Tai Ping and that Song Jia, let''s go! Labrador said. He held Chu Jingfeng''s shoulders and walked forward as he spoke to Chu Jingfeng.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to sit together with the people from Jiangyuan University. Unexpectedly, Labrador had personally called out his name. He could only follow behind Labrador. At the same time, he had also dragged Song Jia along with him.


    "I don''t want to eat with them. I feel disgusted when I see them!" Song Jia said in a low voice as she walked.


    This Labrador, although he is called the King, he is in fact a dictator. I have looked up his information, this man may look kind, but when he ascended the throne, he killed thousands of people from a hostile tribe. She, whether or not you are willing to come into contact with these people, you must understand that you are now in someone else''s country, in a strange city. Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "I have you to protect me, don''t I? Even if I don''t go, what can he do to me? "You''re so amazing, taking me with you and running away, can they chase after you?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "You look too highly of me. If I had more than ten guiding eggs, even if I were as strong as Zhao Qingshan, I would still have been blown into smithereens. This time we are not facing those small fry from the past, this is a king, a nation, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, you want me to compromise? If Labrador asks you to take me to Uzzen''s bed, will you wash me while you''re at it? " Song Jia asked.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "I''ll take your blood first, then I''ll give you to Wu Zen."


    "F * ck off!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping and said, "How dare you give me to Wu Zen?! How dare I kill his little brother?!"


    As she spoke, Song Jia even gestured with her hand.


    "Haha, I''m not your master, so I don''t have the qualifications to give you to someone else, do I? This time you are here on behalf of China, no one dares to touch you, don''t worry. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... What if you are my master? " Song Jia gave Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance and asked.


    Seeing Song Jia''s charming eyes, Xu Taiping immediately felt his legs go soft. He was about to tease Song Jia, but Wu Zen walked over.


    (This book''s Zha Bullets, Eggs, etc.) Everyone might have thought that these were the wrong words, but they were actually intentional. If they weren''t wrong, they would have become asterisks. So everyone, please come to an understanding.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1504

    1504


    "Tonight''s dishes are all custom-made by me. You can all eat things that you absolutely won''t have been able to before! Even the nobles of Europe may not be able to eat better and more expensive food than tonight! " Wu Zeng smiled and said to Xu Taiping and Song Jia.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia looked at each other, then smiled without saying anything.


    Wu Zan seemed to feel that he was unable to give Xu Taiping and Song Jia an intuitive feeling, so he continued, "Tonight''s dinner budget is one hundred thousand dollars per table!"


    "A hundred thousand?" Song Jia looked at Wu Zen in surprise.


    Wu Zan was very satisfied with Song Jia''s astonished expression. He nodded and said, "One hundred thousand, have you eaten the Golden Foil Ice Cream? With gold! "


    "Awesome!" Song Jia could not help but give a thumbs up, "Too awesome."


    "Haha, if you like it, even if I have to spend one million, I''m willing to spend ten million!" Wu Zeng said.


    "It''s a pity. I only like plain porridge with pickled vegetables and soy milk to cheer me on. It''s too expensive, so I can''t bear it." Song Jia shook her head.


    "That''s alright, I can also accompany you to eat this kind of civilian food." Wu Zeng said.


    "Food for civilians?" "Hehe." Song Jia laughed, and then pulled Xu Taiping to his seat.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia sat at the back of the main table. After all, neither of them had any official status, and they only sat there because of Labrador''s invitation.


    Wu Tan wanted to sit next to Song Jia, but unfortunately, this was an official event, so he had to sit next to Labrador.


    This made Song Jia feel a lot more comfortable.


    Not long after, the banquet officially began.


    It was just as Wu Zan said, the banquet was indeed very high-end. Even Xu Taiping had only heard of many of the ingredients, but he had never seen them before. As for the taste, it was definitely top-notch.


    However, even so, Song Jia did not touch the chopsticks at all. Xu Taiping did too, and Xu Taiping drank quite a bit, mainly with Labrador. It could be seen that Labrador was a person who liked to drink a lot, and his alcohol tolerance was also very good.


    To the rest of the investigation team, this banquet was destined to be something they would boast about for the rest of their lives. However, to Xu Taiping and Song Jia, this meal made them think of those skinny men eating leftovers, and it made them think of Bulma''s mother''s rotten feet and the maggots on top of them.


    Neither of them had any appetite.


    After dinner, Song Jia followed the rest of the group back to the hotel. Xu Taiping was left behind by Labrador, along with a few other officials in the city. The wine barrel.


    Labrador really loved to drink wine, and he also loved to compete with others. Xu Taiping was a man with good alcohol tolerance, so he naturally wanted to stay and drink with the king, while the other leaders of Jiangyuan City also wanted to stay.


    In fact, no matter where they went, they would always be the same in this world, just like when a shop assistant went out to do business. If they wanted to get business, they would have to treat people to a meal, then drink with others, then drink with them in death. Although the people in the city were usually accompanied by others, in today''s occasion, they were no different from those who were doing business.


    To put it bluntly, all living things were the same. No matter how the world changed, as far as Xu Taiping was concerned, the most basic things remained the same.


    This meal lasted until around 11 PM. Labrador drank a little too much and was helped away by the inner guards. The officials of Jiang Yuan city also left with the help of their secretaries'' barrels of wine.


    "Director Xu, are you still drunk?" Uzzen asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping burped and asked.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see something nice." Wu Zan said as he put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders and walked towards a door at the side.


    "To see what?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "To see my treasures." Wu Tan said with a mysterious smile.


    Baby?


    Xu Taiping paused for a second and asked, "Could it be a group of beautiful women?" Your Royal Highness, you cannot use a woman to corrupt me! "


    "No, no, no." Wu Tan shook his head and said, "He''s much wilder than a beauty!"


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid Wu Zen would force himself on him and make dozens of beauties to corrode him. When that happened, would he be corroded, corroded, or corroded?


    After following Wu Zen around the palace for a long time, in the end, the two of them arrived at the depths of the palace.


    In front of them, a circular building appeared. This building was around half the size of a stadium.


    "What is this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You will know when you come in with me!" Uzzen said, stepping into the circular building.


    Xu Taiping also had the courage of an expert, so he directly followed Wu Zan inside.


    After passing through a corridor that wasn''t too long, an elevator appeared in front of the two of them. Wu Zan then walked into the elevator.


    "Come in!" Wu Tan said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed Wu Zan into the elevator.


    The elevator slowly rose to the third floor. Then, Wu Zen and Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator together.


    In front of them was a long corridor with railings at one end.


    Wu Zan and Xu Taiping walked together to the railing.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead and saw a huge circular open space a dozen meters in front of them.


    The empty space was surrounded by rows of seats. From the looks of it ¡­ It was very much like the Colosseum of ancient Rome!


    The circular space was surrounded by glass that was three to four meters high, isolating the area from the audience stands.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "This is the execution ground for the beastly punishment." Wu Zeng said.


    "Beast punishment?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Even the prisoners are executed through wild beasts. Usually, according to the crimes committed by the prisoners, we would arrange for different wild beasts to be executed. The audience stands around us, and whenever there is an execution, we will arrange for many people to watch and let them witness the miserable state of the prisoner with their own eyes, so that they won''t dare to break the law! " Wu Zeng said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    Wu Tan smiled, then raised his hand and clapped it twice.


    All of the lights in the Beast Fighting Field suddenly gathered on the circular space in the middle. Then, a door to the side of the field slowly opened.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    A wave of berating voices came from inside the door. Following which, a skinny man walked out from behind the door, his back stabbed by a sharp sword.


    With a "kuang" sound, the door was closed.


    A bright light shone on that man.


    It was a black man, just like Wu Zan. Xu Taiping had seen him before.


    Last time when Labrador went to Jiang Yuan, that person had been beside him.


    That person was called Wu Meng!


    In other words, he was the one who had hired Jiang Yuanhao to kidnap Wu Zen.


    "This person is Wu Meng." "It''s him. He hired someone to kidnap me." Wu Zeng said.


    "You ¡­ Are you going to execute him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right." Uzzen laughed and snapped his fingers.


    It was at this moment that the door opposite Wu Meng slowly opened up.


    As soon as the door opened, three dark brown shadows rushed out.


    These were three hyenas!


    The notorious hyena on the African prairie!


    The three hyenas rushed out of the door and rushed toward Wu Meng without any hesitation.


    A resounding cry!


    The three hyenas suddenly stopped.


    Behind them, the three steel chains tightened.


    If it weren''t for the three iron chains, the three hyenas would have already pounced on Wu Meng.


    "You ¡­ You want to use these three hyenas to bite Wu Meng to death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "Why not a lion? Isn''t a lion stronger? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of the lion, a bite is meaningless. Unlike hyenas, hyenas will bite you, causing you to lose all your energy in their struggle, and then, before you die, hyenas will start eating you, especially because the anus is the softest part of the body, they will bite into it and eat your intestines, and when we execute, we will give the prisoner a drug that will give him a very strong life, so, don''t you think it''s funny that the person who is sentenced to execution can only watch himself be eaten a little? To execute a hyena is our highest punishment, and the second is a lion. " Wu Tan looked at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    He wanted to see Xu Taiping''s panicked expression. Most people would panic when they first heard about the hyena being executed.


    In Wu Zan''s eyes, Xu Taiping was his rival in love, so he had to suppress him in every aspect. If he could make Xu Taiping panic, that would be great.


    However, it was a pity that Xu Taiping did not panic. He looked at the struggling hyenas and asked, "Why are we not executing now?"


    "Because there are no spectators at night and only the two of us are here, let me bring you here in advance to feel it. The true execution will be tomorrow at noon. At that time, there will be a lot of people coming here to witness this execution. "Come and take a look." Wu Tan laughed.


    "Of course I''m free!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled, "I''m very interested in this kind of punishment."


    "Interested?" Wu Zan froze for a moment and then asked, "Is this your first time seeing it?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then don''t you feel afraid?" The first time he saw this punishment, he was extremely frightened. He thought that Xu Taiping would be the same as him.


    "Why should I be afraid? "I think it''s good to let those who break the law be punished so that we can intimidate more people. Tomorrow, I will personally witness how these hyenas will eat up this person bit by bit." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Wu Zan''s expression was a little stiff as he pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Ok, I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1505

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1505


    Wu Meng, who was standing in the execution ground of the beasts, stood on the spot, his entire body shivering.


    The three hyenas were right in front of him, struggling madly, as if they could break free and pounce on him at any moment.


    "Send him back!" Wu Zeng said.


    The door behind Wu Meng was instantly opened. Wu Meng didn''t hesitate as he turned around and ran inside.


    "Let''s go, my people will come and pick you up tomorrow!" Wu Zhao smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then left the execution ground with Wu Zan. After that, Xu Taiping took the car that Wu Zen had arranged and returned to the hotel.


    Within the hotel, the people who destroyed the flames had already set up defenses on the floor where the investigation team was located. Especially the area where Chu Jingfeng and the others were located, they were heavily protected.


    Xu Taiping pushed open his own door, reeking of alcohol.


    Inside the door, Song Jia was lying on the bed, watching a video with Xia Jinxuan.


    "Your boyfriend is back." Song Jia said as she pointed the camera at Xu Taiping.


    "You''d better make good use of your chance tonight!" Xia Jinxuan said on the other end of the phone.


    "How can you be such a girlfriend?" Song Jia said.


    "Who asked us to be good friends?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Do you want to talk to your man?" Song Jia asked.


    "No need, I''m going to class now. We''re in the morning, and it''s peaceful here. I''m going to class. You should get some rest!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Go." Xu Taiping waved his hands. Then, Xia Jinxuan hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and threw them on the sofa. Then he turned around and went back to his bed and lay down.


    "Aren''t you going to take a bath? "This smell of alcohol." Song Jia asked.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia.


    "Of course I''m sleeping. What can I do? "Oh right, have you drank until now?" Song Jia asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He did not plan to tell Song Jia Lun about the Beast Battlefield since it was not a good place.


    "I just went online to check out some news about Ukara." Song Jia said.


    "Oh? Have you found anything? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Song Jia shook her head and said, "Nothing."


    "So what if we can find out? This is within the Wu Kara, just like how you are within our country. If you want to find out more about our country, what do you think you can find?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then how should we investigate?" Song Jia asked.


    "Tell me first, why did you check those?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just want to know what the real Wu Kara looks like." Song Jia said.


    "Are you sure that what you found online must be true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But at least I can find out something else. Even if it isn''t true, it can''t all be fake right?" Song Jia said.


    "Sleep well!" Xu Taiping smiled, saying, "You know there''s no point in finding out anything, so don''t look into it. It''s the same for women. Don''t look up their husband''s phone if you don''t want to get a divorce."


    "Are you very experienced?" Song Jia said.


    "Generally speaking, he is the third strongest in the world." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." Song Jia turned around with her back facing Xu Taiping and pressed the light beside the bed.


    The room fell into darkness.


    Xu Tai laid flat on his bed, holding his phone as he sent a message to his subordinates.


    "Help me investigate the actual situation of the Wu Kara Kingdom."


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, a document appeared on Xu Taiping''s phone.


    Xu Taiping opened the file and took a look.


    This document clearly recorded the current situation of the Wu Kara Kingdom.


    Wu Kara Nation was a country that made its fortune from oil, gold, and diamond mines. However, these mines were not many in this country, and the oil and diamond mines were almost exhausted. There were still a lot of gold mines, so the entire Wu Kara Kingdom was mining for gold right now.


    Over 80% of the wealth of the Kingdom of Ucara was concentrated in the capital, Maurice. Of that 80%, over 60% was controlled by the royal family.


    Labrador''s personal assets are uncountable, and the external estimate is at least five hundred billion dollars or more.


    The government of the Kingdom of Wuka had recruited over 80% of the country''s young and able-bodied men to dig for gold. During the mining process, the moment there was a disability, illness, or loss of mining ability, they would be sent back home and then supported by the local government.


    Although they were raised, these people were in the same situation as the village in which Bulma was living. Because of their close proximity to the capital, they could eat the leftovers of the people of the capital. Further away, more than 80 percent of the population lived below the extreme poverty line.


    International human rights organizations tried to enter the country to investigate the human rights situation, but were stopped by the Government.


    After reading this information, Xu Taiping was not surprised. In fact, many other countries of the continent were like this, with a large amount of wealth concentrated in the hands of a few people, causing poverty in many countries. This kind of poverty was hard to change even after hundreds of years of development, because even if the entire society was improving, the country was developing, and the money was only in the hands of a few people.


    Xu Taiping put his hand behind his head and rested it against his pillow.


    Every country had their own way of survival. Before Labrador became the ruler of this country, other people would do the same thing as Labrador. It was possible that the tribes that were in dire straits now would be as extravagant as Labrador''s clans a few decades ago.


    Although Labrador was very popular now, he might one day overthrow his government, and his tribe might be exterminated by the Holocaust.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    Today, the five hundred or so explorers from Jiangyuan City would be divided into several batches and would examine every aspect of the entire city in depth. After all, both sides wanted to become brothers and sisters, so if they didn''t observe carefully, it would be detrimental to each other''s development.


    This time, Xu Taiping was with a group of people from Jiangyuan University and the education system, so they were looking at the education of the entire Morris, and Xu Taiping had another mission, which was to see a project of the Evergreen Education Investment in Morris.


    This project was the Ukala National Public University.


    No matter if it was the software or hardware, they would not be able to make it. Therefore, the Kingdom of Wuka issued a tender to the outside world, hoping that someone would help them build a top national university, and the Evergreen Tree Education Capital was the company that won the bid for this project.


    Since Xu Taiping had already bought the Evergreen Tree Education Capital, this project was naturally closely related to him. According to the information provided by Evergreen Education Capital, if this national public university could be built and run, Evergreen Education Capital would make a profit of around US $50 million.


    This amount of money was nothing to Xu Taiping, but it was a pure profit. Even if it was someone worth 10 billion, they would not underestimate this amount of money.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping did not join the army that morning. Instead, he specially went to the school that was being built by the public university.


    Evergreen Education Capital has specially sent people to accompany Xu Taiping, the chairman of the company, to inspect the project.


    Xu Taiping did things very seriously sometimes. Even though there were no women, no alcohol, and no drunkenness, he still carefully followed the people under his command to inspect the entire school.


    After this round of inspection, it was already noon. Xu Taiping had a simple lunch with the project manager and then received a call from Wu Zen.


    The beastly punishment would begin in an hour. Prince Wu Zeng would send someone to bring Xu Taiping to the beast-execution grounds.


    Xu Taiping told Wu Zan where he was and after waiting for ten minutes, a Rolls Royce appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and headed towards the Beast Battlefield.


    At the same time, the expedition team had also finished their morning exploration and returned to the hotel.


    Because of the hot weather in Africa, all the research projects were limited to half a day, from eight to eleven in the morning, and then spent the afternoon in the hotel meeting, discussing, and researching so as to avoid the possibility of sunstroke as much as possible.


    In order to serve the entire expedition team, there was a huge empty restaurant in the hotel specially for the investigation team. If the team wanted to eat anything 24 hours a day, they could eat anything as long as they came here.


    At noon, the entire restaurant was filled with people from the investigation team.


    Lei Meng led a few dozen of his men and guarded several entrances to the hall. At the same time, there were a few people who destroyed the flames outside the hall. These people protected the entire restaurant.


    At the same time, in the kitchen of the dining hall.


    Several chefs were busy cooking.


    A man wearing a tall hat and mask passed through the crowd and arrived outside the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, there were many complicated lines of water pipes.


    The man took a miniature electric drill from his pocket, then applied the electricity to the pipe.


    Tsssssss! *


    The electric drill started to spin rapidly. A few seconds later, a hole appeared in the water pipe.


    The man took a tube from his pocket and inserted it into the opening. Then he took out a small bottle and inserted it into the other end of the tube.


    The liquid in the small bottle followed the pipe and slowly flowed into the water pipe. It mixed with the water in the pipe and flowed into the kitchen.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1506

    1506


    In the beast execution grounds.


    Xu Taiping sat on Wu Zan''s carriage and arrived outside the execution ground without any obstructions.


    Someone walked to the car door, opened it, and smiled at Xu Taiping, "His Royal Highness has been waiting inside for a long time!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed him into the Beast Battlefield, where they directly brought Xu Taiping into a private room at the highest point.


    "Welcome, Director Xu." Wu Zeng smiled and hugged Xu Taiping, then pulled him over to the huge french window in front of the room.


    "Look, so many people have come!" Wu Zen pointed at the crowd of people below and said.


    Xu Taiping looked down. The Beast Punishment Field, which had been empty the day before, was now filled with people.


    There were men, women, old and young, all sitting there quietly.


    "They come from all walks of life in Maurice, and they are high men who can live in the capital. Basically, the chiefs of every tribe live in Maurice, and they have a very good life." Wu Zeng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Wu Zen, or maybe Labrador, was playing a pretty good game. They placed the chiefs of each clan in Maurice''s hands, so that they could stop the rebellion of those tribes. It was the same logic as the princes of the other kingdoms in China in ancient times.


    "These people will come to see the punishment every time, because only if they know the terror of the punishment will they stop thinking about breaking the law. Of course, to be more accurate, they will stop thinking about rebelling, because only the rebels will accept the punishment!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Fear. Sometimes you can''t stop people." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t think so. In my opinion, once a person is afraid, they will listen to me obediently!" Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "Who told you that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My Royal Father told me, and he did it too. Everyone is afraid of my Royal Father, so my Royal Father is the greatest man in this country!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Fear, sometimes it gives people power, makes them go crazy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Before I go crazy, I will kill him!" Wu Zang said proudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing.


    At this moment, a burst of sounds came from the Beast Battlefield.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I am very happy to be able to see you all. Today, our protagonist is Wu Meng, a member of the royal family. Mr. Wu Meng is plotting to murder our noble Prince Wu Zen, for an unpardonable crime.


    The scene was silent. Everyone was expressionless.


    Xu Taiping was also expressionless. How could he laugh in such a situation?! That was definitely not a normal human. After all, someone was going to be eaten alive by three hyenas in front of them.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    A door at the execution ground opened.


    Under the threat of blades and guns, Wu Meng walked out from behind the door once again.


    Then the door closed.


    "It''s about to begin!" "I''ve only seen the punishment of a hyena once. It''s very exciting, and I will definitely make it hard for you to forget it for the rest of your life!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    On the execution grounds, another door was slowly opening.


    At this moment.


    A subordinate suddenly pushed open the door to the room hastily.


    "Oh no, Your Royal Highness!" His men shouted in excitement.


    "What''s wrong?" Uzzen asked.


    "Just now, the Imperial Family''s splendor... They were, they were attacked! The expedition team from China, over 500 people, all of them were hijacked! The robbers said, "Let us release Wu Meng, or else they will kill the more than five hundred people from the expedition team!" His men said excitedly.


    "What?!" Then Student Song was also kidnapped? " Wu Zan asked excitedly.


    "Yes, it should be. Everyone in the investigation team was kidnapped." The subordinate replied.


    "Stop the execution!" Uzzen shouted.


    However, Wu Zan''s order was still a bit too slow.


    At this moment, the iron gate was already half the width of a human. A hyena rushed out from inside the gate. Then, a second and third hyena also rushed out of the gate and rushed towards Wu Meng!


    "Bastard! Kill those dogs! We can''t let them bite Wu Meng to death!" Wu Zen shouted excitedly.


    At this moment.


    Crash! *


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The French windows of Wu Zeng''s room suddenly shattered into countless pieces!


    A human figure broke through the high intensity glass and headed straight for the circular beast execution ground!


    The shattering of the glass caused the attraction of many people to shift away from Wu Meng. Soon after, everyone realized that there were people flying out from the private room specially reserved for His Royal Highness!


    The person that flew out fell heavily onto the ground.


    With a bang, that person''s legs fell to the ground. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, he rushed towards the round beast execution ground a few meters away.


    Everyone was stunned. What was going on with this person who had suddenly appeared? What was he trying to do?


    "Quickly, put down the glass wall! "Let Director Xu in!" Uzzen shouted.


    His men quickly pressed the button to lower the glass wall, and it slowly began to fall.


    However, the speed at which the wall of glass fell was too slow. By the time Xu Taiping had reached the wall of glass, the wall of glass had already fallen less than half a meter. On the other side, the three hyenas had also arrived less than three meters away from Wu Meng.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the front of the glass wall. Without any hesitation, he threw a punch towards the wall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping punched the glass wall.


    The bulletproof glass wall was strong enough to defend against bullets. With Xu Taiping''s fist as the center, cracks began to appear on it!


    These cracks spread out like lightning and in the blink of an eye, covered the entire glass wall!


    This loud noise even scared the three hyenas that were less than two meters away from Wu Meng. The speed of the three hyenas suddenly slowed down!


    With a crashing sound, the entire wall was shattered into countless pieces in front of Xu Taiping.


    Countless pieces of glass fell from the sky, and then, Xu Taiping rushed in.


    At this moment, the three hyenas had already arrived less than a meter away from Wu Meng.


    The three hyenas jumped up at the same time and rushed at Wu Meng from three different directions!


    Wu Meng stood on the spot in fear. He had already lost the ability to think and dodge.


    At this moment!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    One of the hyenas that was rushing at the fastest was like a baseball that had been hit by a softball. It screamed as it was sent flying.


    Bang bang!


    Another two muffled sounds!


    One of the other two hyenas was kicked to the right and the other to the left.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Three hyenas were placed on the glass wall beside him.


    Blood spurted out from the three hyenas, dyeing the glass walls red.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Wu Meng with his back facing Wu Meng. An indescribable killing intent radiated from him.


    "You ¡­" Wu Meng looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what to say. He remembered this person who ruined his plan. What he didn''t expect was that the person who saved him now was still this person.


    The crowd looked at Xu Taiping in shock. This man had shattered the glass wall that even bullets couldn''t break, and then killed three hyenas in an instant. How could there be such a powerful man in this world?


    At this moment, groups of heavily armed guards rushed out from the side and surrounded Xu Taiping and Wu Meng.


    "Don''t attack." Wu Zeng hurriedly walked in from outside the Beast Punishment Field, then walked to Xu Tianliang''s side and said, "Thank you so much. Director Xu, if not for you, this Wu Meng would probably have been bitten and crippled by now."


    "How is the expedition team?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We just got the news that a group of Wu Meng''s men ambushed the hotel where Song Yang''s group was staying and controlled everyone in the investigation team. Now, the people in the investigation team are all still fine. They want us to trade Wu Meng for them." Wu Zeng said.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Taiping grabbed Wu Meng by the neck and dragged him outside.


    "Director Xu, there''s no need to rush. We still need to listen to my Royal Father''s words. After all, he''s a traitor!" Wu Zan quickly said.


    "Do you know why Song Jia doesn''t like you?" Xu Taiping stared at Wu Zan and asked.


    "Why?" Uzzen asked.


    "Because ¡­ When she was in danger, it was not the first time you thought of saving her, but the first time you thought of asking for your royal father''s opinion. " Xu Taiping said, dragging Wu Meng away.


    Wu Zan stood there, not knowing what to say.


    "Your Royal Highness, do you want to keep them?" a guard asked.


    "There''s no need for that. Come with me right now and follow Director Xu to the hotel. Also, arrange for someone to immediately inform Father of this matter!" Wu Zan said as he followed behind Xu Taiping.


    By the time Wu Zan reached the door, Xu Taiping had already gotten into his Rolls-Royce and was driving in the direction of the hotel.


    "How did he get the keys to my car?!" Wu Zan stood on the spot, dumbfounded as he watched Rolls-Royce leave in a cloud of dust.


    To Xu Taiping, it was too easy to drive a car, even if it was a Rolls-Royce with a first-class safety factor.


    Xu Taiping held onto the steering wheel with one hand while holding onto Wu Meng''s neck with the other as he headed towards the hotel. At the same time, the government of Wu Meng Kingdom also quickly reacted, the police and the imperial guards all moved out as well. Armored cars, even tanks, all headed towards the hotel.


    "My people won''t kill people so easily. Don''t worry." Wu Meng suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "We''re not bad people." Wu Meng said again.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything.


    "As long as you send me back unharmed, my men will definitely release the people from your Divine State Expedition unharmed." Wu Meng continued.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything. He raised the speed of his car to the limit as the heavy Rolls-Royce sped through the streets like a sports car.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the hotel.


    (Since I have to go out on a journey, I''ll start with two chapters. Today is Monday, there are five chapters. As for the other three chapters, I''ll start at 12 PM.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1507

    1507


    At this moment, the entrance of the hotel was filled with police cars.


    The police reacted very quickly. They rushed over as soon as they received the report that a kidnapping had taken place in the hotel.


    A squeak.


    Xu Taiping parked the car beside the police cars.


    When the police officer next to the police car saw that it was His Royal Highness'' car, he quickly stepped aside.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Wu Meng and got out of the car.


    The surrounding police looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, they really didn''t expect that a Chinese would come out of His Royal Highness'' car.


    "Mister Xu?!" A policeman exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Taiping looked at him. With his memory, Xu Taiping was able to recognize him instantly.


    This person had appeared at the banquet last night. He was the police chief of the Wu Kara Country, his name was Ma En.


    "Mr. Mann!" Xu Taiping nodded to Ma En, then said, "I need to go into the hotel."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not safe in the hotel right now. The militants have hijacked the third restaurant. The negotiator is on his way right now, so please wait a bit longer." Mann said.


    "No need! I have a way to get the hostages out safely. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    With that, Xu Taiping grabbed Wu Meng and walked straight towards the hotel.


    "Mr Xu, please wait a moment!" Mann shouted.


    Xu Taiping ignored Ma En and kept walking.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Xu Taiping, Man had no choice but to call his superiors.


    At this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out from the hotel.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed. He grabbed Wu Meng and sped into the hotel.


    The sound of gunfire came from the third floor of the hotel.


    As if he had no weight, Wu Meng was dragged into the hall by Xu Taiping, and then directly rushed to the third floor.


    When Xu Taiping reached the third floor, the gunshots had already stopped.


    Xu Taiping followed the direction of the gunshot and arrived at restaurant number 3.


    There was a group of people at the entrance of restaurant no. 3. They were basically mercenaries who were capable of destroying the flames. Beside these mercenaries was a group of mercenaries who were waiting for an opportunity instead of dying in battle.


    Xu Taiping saw Ram¨®n in the crowd.


    "Boss?!" Lei Meng looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He did not expect Xu Taiping to be here.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He grabbed Wu Meng and rushed to the door.


    Within the door, the entire restaurant was silent.


    Xu Taiping looked at the restaurant in surprise. Everyone was lying on the table, seemingly passed out. In the middle of the restaurant stood a black man with a simple wooden bow on his back.


    There was at least a few dozen people around the man.


    Some of them were pierced by arrows, while others had their necks cut open by blades.


    Dozens of people had died, not a single one alive.


    Hearing the commotion at the door, the black man glanced at Xu Taiping, then said coldly, "Mr. Xu, all the hostages have been rescued, all the robbers are dead."


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at the bodies of the robbers on the ground in shock. This black man actually killed all of them? And, looking at the surrounding people, these robbers didn''t even manage to injure any of the people from the investigation team?


    "Bastard, you bastard, Santos, how much killing are you trying to do for Labrador!? "You bastard, you will definitely die a horrible death." Wu Meng excitedly shouted when he saw the black man.


    "People, were they all killed by you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The black man called Santos did not say anything. He picked up his walkie-talkie and said something as he walked toward the door.


    Not long after, Santos walked to Xu Taiping''s side. He didn''t seem to care about Xu Taiping, so he walked directly past him.


    As Xu Taiping brushed past him, Santos suddenly stopped and said, "If there''s a chance, let''s have a fight."


    After saying that, Santos continued walking forward.


    At that moment, the mercenaries that had destroyed the flames outside rushed into the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping frowned. This Santos seemed to be very fierce!


    Even though Santos was puzzled, it was clear to him that there was something important at the moment, which was to find Song Jia!


    Xu Taiping scanned the crowd and quickly found Song Jia''s figure.


    Song Jia was lying face down on the table, she had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Song Jia''s side and felt her pulse. Her pulse was very stable.


    Only then did Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. He then looked at Wu Meng and asked, "Who is Santos?"


    "He... He was a demon, a demon used by Labrador to deal with its enemies! He has killed at least tens of thousands of people, he is an unforgivable devil! " Wu Meng shouted excitedly.


    "Over ten thousand people?" Xu Taiping was shocked, he had never seen a god of death that could kill tens of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the policemen who had received the news also rushed up from downstairs.


    Everyone was rescued as quickly as they could. At the same time, many people regained their consciousness after being injected with the medicine.


    "What''s wrong?!" Song Jia sat up in a daze and asked as she looked around in confusion.


    "So what if I''ve been drugged?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Has he been drugged?" Song Jia was shocked and quickly touched her body a few times.


    "Fortunately, the clothes are still there!" Song Jia was relieved.


    "Do you care about your clothes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If the clothes are still there and it proves that no one else is being frivolous, then anything is fine. Right, how did I get drugged? Also, has everyone been drugged as well? " Song Jia looked around and asked curiously.


    "A robber drugged your hotel''s water pipe leading to the kitchen. All of you were unconscious, and then you were kidnapped. But luckily, an expert named Santos saved you. It seems like he is from the royal family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Expert?" If you can call yourself an expert, then you must be very powerful! " Song Jia said.


    "That''s pretty impressive!" Xu Taiping nodded. If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he would be able to kill all the bandits within a short period of time, especially if he hadn''t harmed a single hostage.


    Wu Zen arrived late, and soon after, Wu Meng was taken away by someone else.


    "I heard from my father that he had sent Santos here, and I knew that he would be fine! Student Song, it''s great that you''re fine! " Wu Zeng said.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Song Jia said.


    "That Santos, who is he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Santos is the captain of the Royal Guards. At the same time, he is the most powerful expert of our country, and also a cold-blooded war god!" Uzzen explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "These robbers, what are their identities?"


    "They are all remnants of Wu Meng''s men. Student Song, I hope that this incident will not affect your mood." Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "I''m a bit tired, I need to go back to my room to get some sleep." Song Jia said as she walked out of the restaurant.


    "What about Wu Meng? What should we do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it is to continue with the execution, but the time can only be changed to tomorrow. After all, the Beast Battlefield has already been destroyed by you." Wu Tan smiled, saying, "Rest assured, Director Xu. Our Wu Kara Country is extremely safe, this incident was purely an accident. Also, after this incident ended, I believe that Wu Meng no longer has any loyalty left to serve his subordinates." At the same time, we will increase the amount of security we invest. We hope this incident will not affect your mood. "


    "I''ll go meet our leader!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked in the direction of Chu Jingfeng and the others.


    This time, the entire expedition team was kidnapped, more than 500 people. This was an unprecedented and major event. Although the robbers died in the end, it still had a huge impact on the entire expedition team.


    Chu Jingfeng was also on the list for the unconscious kidnapping. After he woke up, he quickly understood the sequence of events and even urgently called a meeting.


    At the meeting, someone suggested a moratorium on exploration and return home tomorrow. After all, after such an incident had occurred, everyone''s mood had been affected. Moreover, there was a degree of doubt as to whether the Wu Kara Kingdom would be able to protect them.


    However, in the end, Chu Jingfeng decided to stay for further investigation. Firstly, it was because the Wuka government had already guaranteed that such a situation wouldn''t occur again, and secondly, the completion of the brotherly city was too important for Jiang Yuan City and Chu Jingfeng. Therefore, he would not easily stop the investigation.


    Xu Taiping became the focus of criticism at this meeting, because Xu Taiping had guaranteed that with the mercenaries he hired, there wouldn''t be any problems with the investigation team at all. In the end, the entire team was kidnapped, although it had nothing to do with Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping found the mercenaries, and the responsibility lay with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had no objections to Chu Jingfeng''s criticism. After the meeting ended, Xu Taiping found Lei Meng.


    "Mr. Lemon, I need you to give me an explanation. Why can''t your fifty man security team stop those robbers?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Xu, this time it was an accident, we did not expect that the other party would actually make a comment on the water, we had a portion of our team members drink the processed water, so they were also knocked unconscious at the same time, this caused our numbers to be greatly reduced, the other party''s attacks were very sharp and decisive, their familiarity towards this building far surpasses ours, we did our best, paying with all of our strength, we were unable to stop them from entering the restaurant, we can only retreat, we are truly sorry, I will report the situation to the organization truthfully, at that time, we will have someone contact you with the commission, and we will compensate you for your economic losses." Ram¨®n said apologetically.


    Hearing that Lei Meng''s attitude was so good and didn''t shirk his responsibilities, Xu Pingping''s mood finally eased up a bit. He waved his hand to allow Lei Meng to leave, then turned around and walked back to his room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1508

    1508


    The kidnapping incident this time had a great impact on the mood of the members of the expedition team. Almost all of the members chose to return to their own rooms to rest, and no one was in the mood to leave the hotel at this time.


    The government of the Kingdom of Wuka had arranged for an entire team of imperial guards to be stationed inside the hotel to prevent any possible attacks. At the same time, the government of the Kingdom of Wuka had increased its security for the upcoming investigations. Each investigation team would be specially equipped with a security team that was around the same size as the investigation team to ensure that this investigation would proceed smoothly and safely.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room, only to find that Song Jia was not in his room.


    There were obvious traces of being rummaged through in the room.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping frowned. He picked up his phone and called Song Jia.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other end of the line picked up.


    "Hello, Mr Xu." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Where''s the beauty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song is safe!" the man on the other end of the line said.


    "You''re Wu Meng''s accomplice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At the same time, you are also a Heaven Ranked Level 2 expert in China. Although I do not know how powerful you are, but I do know that you are one of the top ten rankers in China, so, with your strength, you ¡­ Perhaps you can help us do something in exchange for your friend. " the man on the other end of the line said.


    "I will not compromise myself to a few mice that don''t even dare show their faces." While holding the phone, Xu Taiping walked to his suitcase, took out a laptop and turned it on.


    "If you don''t agree to our request, then ¡­ We might find Wu Zen and use your friend''s life to exchange for Wu Meng. Wu Zen likes your friend, and if Wu Zen wants Wu Zen to exchange Wu Zen for your friend, Wu Zen will definitely be willing. This is a rare opportunity for a hero to save a beauty. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "You all ¡­ Not a professional robber. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you say that?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    Professional robbers will not easily compromise, and you, when you know that I am not willing to agree to your request, are not thinking of using the life of Song Jia to threaten me, but instead using her to exchange for Wu Meng. Xu Taiping said.


    The other end of the phone was obviously shocked by Xu Taiping''s words. While he was still in a daze, Xu Taiping opened a software app on his laptop.


    A map appeared in front of Xu Taiping. A red dot was moving on the map. If one looked carefully, one could tell that the location of the red dot was exactly within Morris City, not far from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up his laptop and headed out of the room.


    "We are indeed not professional robbers. In fact, we are not bad people. We are just people who want to overthrow the Labrador regime and let us, the people of Wu Kara Kingdom, live on." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. "Anyone who tries to subvert the government of a country will not admit that they are trying to do so for the sake of power."


    "If you take a look around Morris, you will know that what we are talking about is not false. Labrador is a tyrant, and he is greedy for power. He is constantly gathering the wealth of the entire country into his own body, causing the entire nation to lose their lives. We must overthrow him, even if we have to sacrifice our lives for him." the man on the other end of the line said.


    Xu Taiping walked downstairs, saying, "I have no interest in the politics of your country. I just want you to release Song Jia. As long as you let her go, I will let bygones be bygones."


    "I''m sorry, Mr Xu. I have no way of doing this. This is our last method. If you want to exchange back your friend, then please agree to our request." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What request?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kill Labrador." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "You''re kidding." Xu Taiping looked at the laptop in his hand as he said, "I''m part of the Chinese investigation team, if I kill Labrador, it means that the Chinese government killed Labrador, and when that happens, the Wu Kara country will declare war on the Chinese government. At the same time, many countries led by the Mi country will also use this opportunity to punish China. Let alone capturing Song Jia, even if you captured my parents and all of my relatives and friends, I still wouldn''t be able to do that."


    "Then we can only exchange your friend for Wu Meng. Wu Meng is a great warrior, he should not be put to death." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Wu Meng is my cousin to Wu Zan. Even if you overthrow Labrador, is it better for Wu Meng to become king than Labrador?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked out of the hotel. He found a car and got in. He then easily started the car and left the hotel.


    "But at least, Wu Meng has the same ideals as us. We need to promote the progress of our country and make the lives of our people better. We need to let the people of this country see the future!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "If you still have the dictatorship after killing Labrador, then the situation will not change." Xu Taiping said.


    "We will promote democracy. We will let the people truly be in charge. We will let the people decide what they need." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then let me ask you, if after you painstakingly overthrew the Labrador regime, someone suddenly bewitched the people into becoming the new leader and the people abandoned you, what would you do then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, if we overthrow Labrador''s regime, the people can''t just choose us." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I mean, if, if you really choose someone who knows how to talk, is good at bewitching, and becomes the new ruler, you guys ¡­ "What will you do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    There was silence again.


    "Speak the truth. All of you actually want to become the ones in power yourself. What you say for the sake of the people is false." Xu Taiping teased.


    "You can''t understand our ideals, and you can''t understand our aspirations, so you won''t understand the significance of what we''re doing." The voice on the other end of the line was low.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at the red dot on his laptop.


    The red dot was less than a kilometer away from him, and it had stopped moving.


    Xu Taiping pressed on the accelerator.


    "I cannot agree to your request. At the same time, I will not give Wu Zan the chance to save the beauty." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m afraid that''s not something you can control, Mr Xu." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Maybe you foreigners know less about me. In China, many people don''t want to mess with me. Do you know why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because no matter who it is that has provoked me, my fate must be extremely miserable." Xu Taiping stopped the car with a smile and got out.


    In front of him was a small, two-story building with closed doors. Xu Taiping looked at the sign outside the building and discovered that it was a roasting shop.


    At this moment, in the bakery.


    Song Jia''s hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was covered with gauze. He sat on the side of a bed, and in front of him were two men and two women.


    One of the men was holding a phone.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only feel embarrassed." As the man said this, he turned off the phone and said to the people beside him, "That Xu Taiping rejected our request."


    "He rejected? What a heartless Chinese! " A woman said in disdain.


    "What do we do now?" another person asked.


    "Now, I can only contact Wu Zen. Take a woman and exchange her for Mr. Wu Meng!" The man on the phone said, picking up his cell phone.


    "To be honest, your methods are really amateur." A mocking voice came from the door.


    The four of them were shocked. They pulled out their pistols from their waists and pointed them at the door.


    At the door, Xu Taiping was walking in leisurely.


    "Halt!" The man who called Xu Taiping shouted excitedly, "If you keep walking forward, I''ll shoot you."


    "Shoot." Xu Taiping said as he walked towards Song Jia.


    "Don''t go any further, or I''ll really shoot!" The man who called Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Come on, from the looks of it, you guys are students, right? "When you go back and study properly, it''s better to do less of a rebellion." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked in front of Song Jia and removed the gauze covering her mouth.


    "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, how did you come here so quickly?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "We''ll talk about this later." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled out a knife from his waist and cut off the rope on Song Jia''s hand.


    From beginning to end, none of the four robbers had fired a single shot.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping threw the rope to the side, clapped his hands, looked at one of the four robbers, and said, "Wasn''t it you who called me just now? "What''s your name?"


    "I... My name is Quinn. " The man hesitated and said.


    "Quinn?" I think all the people in your organization that can be killed were all killed in the previous hijacking, right? Otherwise, there won''t be anyone left who wouldn''t seem to be of much use to you four. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you going to humiliate us?!" Quinn waved the gun in his hand angrily and said, "Do you believe that I will kill you right now?!"


    "Don''t point that thing at me, it''s no use." Xu Taiping pointed at the gun in Kui En''s hand and said, "I don''t care if you are a professional robber or not. You will never have a good ending if you point a gun at me."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1509

    1509


    "If I were you, I''d do what he says. A pistol, useless to him." Song Jia reminded her with good intentions.


    The four of them looked at each other, seemingly hesitating.


    "Aren''t you going to put down the gun?" Xu Taiping stared at Quinn, releasing his killing intent.


    A terrifying killing intent instantly enveloped the four young men within the room.


    These four people were only over 20 years old. From their appearance, they seemed to be living a good life. When had they ever seen such a thick killing intent from Xu Taiping? That terrifying killing intent caused their bodies to uncontrollably tremble.


    With a bang, the gun in the person''s hand fell onto the ground uncontrollably.


    This sound scared the other three, and they quickly put away their guns.


    "Mr Xu, we don''t want to go against you. I know you''re a very powerful person. We just want you to help us. That''s it, Mr Xu." Quinn said.


    "Help you? I helped you kill a king of a country, and then I was wanted by the entire world. In the end, I was captured by the Interpol and locked up for over a hundred years? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Besides that, we have no other choice. Mr. Wu Meng has been captured, and only he can command his loyal army. All of our remaining fighters were killed by that bastard Santos just now. We have no other choice." Quinn said.


    "So you can go kidnap Song Jia Niang and use Song Jia Lun to threaten me, or you can threaten Wu Zen? Come on, do you really think Wu Zen would let Wu Meng go just for a woman? Wu Meng was someone who had almost killed him! Do you know why I think you''re noobs? "Because you guys actually think that a woman can be replaced by a rebel leader. That''s so amateur." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why can''t I? Am I not beautiful enough?" Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "You are beautiful enough, but in the face of the country''s interests, any individual will be downsized to an unlimited degree." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you didn''t agree to their request just now?" You chose to give up on me, right? " Song Jia asked.


    "But didn''t I save you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t care about that. You just gave up on me. You gave up on me in front of them!" Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "I was just stalling for time with them." Xu Taiping said.


    "If it had been Xia Jinxuan, would you have given up on her?" Song Jia asked.


    "No matter who it is, I will make the same decision because I have already determined your position. Therefore, as long as I delay the time, I will be able to find you and save you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know where I am?" Song Jia asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Speak!" Song Jia said.


    "I put a locator on you." Xu Taiping said embarrassedly.


    "Positioning device? When did you install it, and where did you install it? " Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "This... in your arm. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Implanted in my arm?!" Song Jia looked at her hand in shock and said, "Where? How come I didn''t know? "


    "Well, last night, when you were asleep, I used a syringe to insert the locator into your arm. Of course, in order to prevent you from feeling pain, I ¡­ ¡­" Add something into the water you drank last night, and he can guarantee you''ll be able to sleep until daybreak last night. " Xu Taiping said embarrassedly.


    "You! You actually dared to do this to me! " Song Jia pointed excitedly at Xu Taiping and said, "I trust you so much, but you actually gave me a beating? Tell me, what did you do to me other than implant a tracking device? Do you have... Did you take my thing? "


    "Who do you think I am? Would I be so wretched? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who knows? A man might do something when faced with an unconscious woman!" Song Jia said.


    "Can the two of you stop arguing here?" Quinn said awkwardly.


    "Right, why don''t you take a look at the situation!" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    Song Jia''s brows were knitted tightly as if she was dissatisfied, but in the end, she did not say anything else.


    "Mr. Xu, even if you can''t help us kill Labrador, can I beg you to save Mr. Wu Meng? He''s really a good person!" Quinn said.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to stay in Morris for a few days and then go home. I express my sympathy for everything that has happened in your country, but I have no way of helping you." Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Song Jia nodded. Although she really wanted to help these people, but now that Xu Taiping said he was leaving, she didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    The four young men watched Xu Taiping leave with Song Jia in despair. They didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Xu Taiping brought Song Jia and her daughter downstairs. Suddenly, they heard the sound of someone crying upstairs.


    "People need to learn how to endure despair. Not every time they feel despair, they can see hope. More often than not, despair is despair. "After all, this world isn''t a TV show. How can there be so many reversals?" Xu Taiping said indifferently as he walked.


    "I feel that they are quite pitiful. They have a very lofty goal, but there is nothing they can do about the current situation." Song Jia sighed.


    "I also feel pity for them. However, I just feel pity for them." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re more cold-blooded than I thought. I always thought you were a warm boy uncle, seeing your performance in school." Song Jia said.


    "That''s because my duty is to protect those students. Those students are all related to me, and these people aren''t related to me at all." As he spoke, Xu Taiping got into the car.


    Song Jia and her mother also got into the car.


    "Sorry about what happened just now." Song Jia said.


    "Sorry? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I shouldn''t be arguing with you about your obsession with me in public." Song Jia said.


    "You''ve thought it through?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I mean, I shouldn''t be arguing with you in public, which means I should be arguing with you in private. Although you saved me, I''m very grateful, but it''s not enough to make up for the fact that you''ve lost me, it''s very difficult for me to trust a man, because to me, men are all unreliable, but you are an exception, and your starting point is good. I know, but I hope you can tell me about this kind of thing in the future, instead of secretly doing it well. Song Jia said.


    "So, are you touched or angry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not telling you. Go back." Song Jia said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled, started the car and drove towards the hotel.


    A day passed just like that.


    It was laughable that Xu Taiping had saved Song Jia, but Song Jia did not intend to repay him with her life. Of course, Song Jia was not the kind of person who did not understand things, and before she went to sleep, she still gave Xu Taiping a good night kiss in return.


    The next day, the expedition continued.


    This time, every investigation team was heavily guarded, so there was no problem with their safety.


    Xu Taiping still went to the Beast Battlefield at noon. The glass wall that he had smashed with his fist the day before had already been repaired, and the people from yesterday had once again been brought here.


    This time, nothing unexpected happened.


    No one would suddenly appear and save Wu Meng like a savior.


    Looking at Wu Meng who stood trembling in fear in the middle of the execution ground, Xu Taiping had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    "Director Xu, Santos wishes to spar with you for a bit." Wu Zen stood beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "I''m not interested in a killing machine." Knowing that Santos'' hands were stained with the blood of over ten thousand people, Xu Taiping had already stopped thinking about sparring with Santos.


    "Killing machine? "Haha, you''re right, Santos is a killing machine. He was adopted by my father as a child and received the harshest of training. He stood out among thousands of people and became the most powerful warrior. With him here, my father is invincible!" Wu Tan laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    As time passed, the door opposite Wu Meng eventually opened little by little.


    The three hyenas flew toward Wu Meng.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Beast Battlefield.


    At that moment ¡­


    In the arena, four people stood up.


    With empty hands, these four people charged towards the execution ground.


    Immediately, soldiers rushed towards them.


    "Long live freedom!"


    "For the future of Ocara!"


    "Against the Labrador dictatorship!"


    The four of them shouted out their slogans as they tried to break through the soldiers'' defenses. However, they were no match for the unarmed soldiers.


    Xu Taiping stood in the box, looking at the four screaming men with a cold expression.


    The soldier''s fist landed on the four of them.


    Fresh blood shot out from their bodies.


    At the same time, in the execution grounds of the beasts.


    The three hyenas pounced on Wu Meng and continued to bite his body.


    Terrible screams rang out from the outside of the execution ground.


    The audience was silent, as if they were corpses.


    "Are there any more accomplices?" Wu Tan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be these four people. I thought there would be some more useful people."


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he watched the four men being slowly overwhelmed by the soldiers.


    Those four people were the four people from yesterday.


    In desperation, they had snuck in. However, the security at the entrance prevented them from even bringing their weapons in. Therefore, they could only charge towards the soldiers with their bare hands.


    Their roars were accompanied by an incomparable despair. In the Beast Battlefield, the screams of Wu Meng, the howls of the hyenas, and the silence of the audience were all extremely horrifying.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1510

    1510


    "Come, let''s go down and take a look at those survivors." Wu Zeng smiled and turned around, walking out of the private room.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Wu Zan as they walked out of the private room. They followed a private tunnel and arrived at the bottom of the private room.


    The four of them, two men and two women, all had bloody noses and swollen faces.


    The soldiers didn''t show any mercy when they hit the woman.


    With a large group of people surrounding him, Wu Zen and Xu Taiping arrived in front of Quinn and the others.


    Quinn and the others had their hands cuffed behind their backs, and were kneeling on the ground.


    Several black guns were pointed at the back of their heads.


    Blood slowly flowed out of Quinn''s nose and onto the ground.


    In the Beast Fighting Arena, Wu Meng powerlessly fell on the ground. Even though the three hyenas were biting and biting him, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t even scream.


    "Look, look. Where did these four survivors come from? Two men and two women, are there only these few people?" "Is everyone else dead?" Wu Zan walked in front of Kui En and the others and said in a teasing manner.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Wu Zen, looking at Quinn and the others.


    "Your father is a demon, and you are the son of a demon. Wu Zen, this country, under your father''s leadership, can still be destroyed in the end. Wu Zen, all of you will become the sinner of the Wu Kara Kingdom. Sinner!"


    "My father was the most brilliant king in Ukara in all these years, and you see that Maurice was only a small city twenty years ago, but under my father''s leadership he is now the world''s largest city, and the people live happily, and you still have the face to call my father a demon? You people really deserve to die! " Wu Zen shouted angrily.


    "Maurice changed, but how, you don''t know, your father drove Maurice''s native people out of Morris, your father forcibly took over other people''s land, other people''s wealth, and took them back to himself, your father collected the entire country''s economy into Maurice''s, and built what is now called a big city, but, do you know? Just a few kilometers away from the city, how many people, who could only eat what was left over from Maurice''s food, wandered on the line of death every day? Do you know how many more people were forcibly recruited by your father into the mine, and how many people were sent into the mine without any compensation to help your father mine? Once these people lost their manpower, they would be thrown back into their hometown to wait for death. Quinn called out excitedly.


    "Ridiculous, do you think I have never been to other cities? Not to mention Maurice, Lecan City, our second largest city, is also flourishing, isn''t it? You said someone can''t afford to eat? On this continent, how many people could not afford to eat? Before my father, there were many people in Ucara who could not afford to eat. My great father spent twenty years to give Ucara a place in this world. You ignorant fools, not only do not know how to be grateful, but you also slander my father. You deserve ten thousand deaths, ten thousand deaths. Wu Zan shouted.


    "You people will all die without a burial ground. You will all!" Quinn struggled and shouted.


    Someone handed Uzzen a pistol.


    "Everyone in the world will die, but you are not meant to wait for the day I die. You think you are going to die today."


    After saying this, Wu Zen''s hand slowly pulled the trigger.


    At this moment.


    ''Pa! ''


    A hand grabbed the pistol.


    Wu Zan jumped in shock and quickly looked to the side. He discovered that the person holding down his gun was Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, what are you doing?" Wu Zan asked in surprise.


    "Kill! Don''t hold your head against it! A spear will shatter your head into pieces and spray all over you! You stink!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Wu Zan asked in surprise, "Where else should we fight?"


    "Beat his chest." Xu Taiping took off the pistol from Wu Zan''s hand, then he lifted a foot and stepped on Quinn''s shoulder. With a little force, he pushed Quinn''s body back, exposing the place on his chest.


    "If you hit this place, you will die after the first shot. Moreover, the blood won''t spray out." Xu Taiping pointed the gun at Quinn''s chest.


    "This... I haven''t killed anyone with my own hands, so I don''t understand. " Wu Tan said, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s fine, there will always be a first time!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You will die a horrible death! You will all die a horrible death! " Kui En stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, pointed the gun at Quinn''s chest, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The bullet entered Quinn''s chest and shot him from behind.


    No one noticed that at the moment Xu Taiping pulled the trigger, Xu Taiping''s foot pushed on Quinn, causing him to move slightly.


    With a plop, Quinn fell to the ground. Blood flowed out from underneath his body.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked over to a man. He also stepped on that man''s shoulder, pushing him back and then shot him again.


    After two shots, Xu Taiping walked up to the third and fourth person.


    Two clean shots again.


    All four of them fell to the ground.


    "Do you see that? That will be much more efficient." Xu Taiping smiled as he threw the gun in his hand to Wu Zen.


    "It is indeed neat and tidy!" Wu Zan took the gun and handed it to his subordinate, saying, "Throw these four corpses into the trash."


    "Yes sir!" A few of his men came forward and moved the corpses of Quinn and the others.


    The surrounding people looked at this scene coldly. Even after Xu Taiping killed four people, there was no change in their emotions.


    It could be seen that they had all become numb.


    At this time, Wu Meng, who was in the Beast Extermination Arena, finally breathed his last.


    The lower half of his body had been bitten through and he was in a miserable state. Compared to the pain coming from his physical body, the mental torment he received was probably the most fatal.


    "I like you more and more now. Director Xu, if we''re not rivals in love, then we might even become good friends!" Wu Zan smiled and put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­ Have you been outside the capital? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I''ve been to the second and third largest cities before. What''s the matter?" Uzzen asked.


    "What about the countryside? Have you been there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to a lowly place like that." He shook his head and said, "I''m going hunting. Do you want to come with me?"


    "No need, I still have some matters to attend to, so I have to leave first." Wu Zeng said.


    Oh right, tonight, I''ll treat you and classmate Song to a private dinner, and my people will come to fetch you guys. This is only a private dinner, so you can bring that Marilyn over as well. Wu Tan laughed.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked out of the execution grounds.


    Outside the execution ground, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Raymond, help me find four people in the rubbish dump outside the palace. They are injured, but they shouldn''t be dead yet. I hope that you can save these four people without revealing any trace of their existence. I can give you more money. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Mr Xu." Ram¨®n answered.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone, sighed helplessly, and said to himself, "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, you''re meddling in other people''s business again." "What a cheap life."


    Leaving the execution ground, Xu Taiping chose to return to the hotel.


    As soon as he arrived at the hotel, Xu Taiping received a call from Raymond.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve found those four people. They are currently receiving treatment at our secret stronghold. May I ask what we need to do next?" Ram¨®n asked.


    "Treat them first. Don''t let them leave your base. Once they recover, send them to another country. At least, don''t let them appear while I''m still in Wuka." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "I''ll pay you guys more later." Xu Taiping said.


    "If what I have done can allow you to forgive us for our previous mistakes, then that is enough. There is no need to pay too much." Ram¨®n said.


    "Flame Destroyer is indeed a top mercenary group, you have to pay attention to how you do things!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Xu Taiping saved the four of them in front of Wu Zen.


    As for making them faint, that was simple. Xu Taiping had stepped on their shoulders so close to their necks, and that place only required a little hidden force, which was enough to make them faint in an instant. It was just like the people in the movies who had been hit in the neck and passed out.


    However, saving these four did not mean that Xu Taiping was willing to help them.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the fact that the four of them went to the Beast Battlefield bare-handed was quite shocking. These days, there were many people who said that they weren''t afraid of death, but very few of them dared to generously go to their deaths.


    Xu Taiping had long known that this country was rotten to the core, so for a moment, he wanted to leave a spark in his eyes.


    Perhaps the four youngsters might really be able to bring some hope to this country.


    Morris, somewhere.


    The four of them were lying on four separate beds. Droplets of powerful recovery medicine were constantly being transferred into their bodies.


    Suddenly, Quinn''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1511

    1511


    Quinn looked at the ceiling in front of him, lost in thought.


    He remembered that he was shot in the chest, but why did it seem like he still had consciousness?


    Could it be that he had already fallen into hell, and this place before him was hell?


    "You''re awake?" A deep male voice came from the side.


    Quinn looked to the side and saw a very strong man in a bulletproof vest standing there.


    "You are?" Kui En asked in confusion.


    "I''m the one who saved you. Of course, others told me to save you." The man said.


    "Saved me? "You mean, I''m not dead?" Kui En asked in shock.


    "Of course, not only are you still alive, your three companions aren''t dead either!" The man pointed to the side as he spoke.


    Quinn looked to the side. Indeed, his three companions were all lying on the bed. The heart rate detector beside them was still moving.


    "We actually didn''t die? How is this possible? Xu Taiping clearly already shot a bullet into our chest. Could it be that the Sorcerer is protecting us from the shadows? " Kui En said in shock.


    I checked your wound and the bullet entered your chest, but it perfectly avoided your heart and some large blood vessels. It has to be said that our employer, Mr. Xu, has excellent marksmanship, and his understanding of the human body has reached an unimaginable level. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for him to make such a big hole in your body. The man said.


    "The one who saved me was Xu Taiping?" "Are you sure?"


    "Will I even remember my employer''s name wrongly?" the man asked.


    "Why did he save me? Also, who are you people? " Quinn asked.


    "I don''t know why he saved you, but I''m called Raymond. As for what we do, you don''t need to worry about that. Once you recover, I''ll send you out of Ukara. Don''t come back, or you''ll cause trouble for my employer! " Ram¨®n said.


    "Xu Taiping saved me. He really saved me ¡­ Could it be ¡­ "Could it be that our country''s hope lies in him?" Quinn said to himself.


    Ram¨®n stood aside, ignoring Quinn.


    If Xu Taiping knew that Quinn had entrusted the future of the Ocala Kingdom to him, he would definitely want to die.


    At the same time, within the palace.


    Labrador was sitting on his massive throne.


    The Prime Minister of the Ocala Kingdom slightly bent his waist and stood before him.


    "Your Majesty, this is the third time the people of the World Human Rights Organization have submitted an application to the United Nations. This time, it is very likely that the United Nations will directly pressure us to let the World Human Rights Organization into our country." The Prime Minister said in a low voice.


    "This organization is really haunting!" Labrador frowned and said, "More than once, they wanted to come in. Are they targeting us?"


    "No one knows. However, your majesty, this matter cannot be avoided. If we let them in, they might find out something!" the Prime Minister said.


    "Find out what? The entire city of Morris was flourishing now, and the people were living and working in peace. What was there to fear from them? Even if they come to Morris, I''m not afraid they''ll find out anything! " Labrador said coldly.


    "We, Morris, are not afraid of them, but... The villages next to Maurice are different. Your Majesty, those villages and towns are currently inhabited by people who have been sent back from the mines and have no labor. If they were allowed into those villages and towns, it would not be good! " the Prime Minister said.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you really think those people can just walk around like that? I''ll keep them all in Morris, and even if I''m to leave, I''ll go to cities like Leicane. I won''t let them go to the country. " Labrador said.


    Your Majesty, if we can become brothers with Jiang Yuan city in China, then it would be equivalent to having a big backer in China. For your rule, this is definitely a huge benefit, Your Majesty, as you know, the government of China has always been the vanguard of our times, and we have always been a model of morality. If we let them know that there are so many things that cannot be exposed to the public in our country, then they will definitely not let Jiang Yuan City become our city or our backer. the Prime Minister said.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Labrador asked.


    "My suggestion is to be early and chase those people underground." the Prime Minister said.


    "Isn''t the project still unfinished?" Labrador asked.


    "The infrastructure is completed. All that''s left are some minor projects. If nothing serious happens, as long as we drive those people underground and wait for the people from the human rights organization to come, we can arrange for our people to live in those villages. At that time, aren''t we afraid of them investigating?" the Prime Minister said.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you." Labrador calmly said, "I do not wish for any accident to happen to you. If there is an accident, you will be the first person I will not let go."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Prime Minister hastily nodded his head, then took his leave.


    Watching the prime minister leave, Labrador picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Zhao, I have already given the organization sufficient benefits. "When can you give me your research results?" Labrador asked in a low voice.


    Something went wrong with one of our test subjects, and he suddenly disappeared. However, according to the data obtained from him, our research has already achieved a stage of success. The first batch of potions will be sent to Wuka tomorrow. A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "I hope what you said is true. Long live the creator of this world." Labrador said.


    "Long live the creator of this world!"


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping brought Song Jia and her daughter to the hotel.


    "I really don''t want to eat with Wu Zan!" Song Jia said with a frown.


    "I don''t want to either." Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who asked Wu Zengde to call Secretary Chu? Secretary Chu said that Wu Zen has a lot of authority to speak on this matter. Thus, he has to accept some of Wu Zen''s requests that are not too excessive. "


    "Then why is she going as well?" Song Jia pointed to Chu Tian who was walking out of the hotel.


    "I''m not sure. What if Secretary Chu wants to use some sort of bewitchment technique? Chu Ta was pretty good-looking too, wasn''t he? It would be nice if we could find a prince to be our son-in-law! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    While they were chatting, Chu Tian, who was wearing high heels and a suit and skirt, had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Are all of you dressed so casually?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping who was dressed casually as he asked Song Jia.


    "Otherwise? It''s just a simple meal, there''s no need to be so serious. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But isn''t that a prince?" At least take it a bit more seriously, right? " Chu Tian said.


    "With such importance, is he planning to leave a good impression?" "Teacher Chu, to tell you the truth, Wu Zen looks pretty good among the black people, and his status is also very high. You are the daughter of Secretary Chu, so you will definitely be the queen if you marry him. That way, not only will you be comfortable, it will also benefit the country!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Wu Zen? Is he five or six years younger than me? I think he''s pretty good with you, and I also heard about his achievements in pursuing you in school, tsk tsk tsk, it''s rare for a prince to have such deep feelings for you, if I were you, I would definitely agree to it! " Chu Tian smiled and said.


    "That won''t do, I''m a person that belongs to someone else!" Song Jia smiled and held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Seeing Song Jia''s actions, Chu Tian''s eyebrows couldn''t help but tremble, and then, Chu Tian said, "I advise you not to do such intimate actions in front of Wu Zen, lest you anger him, when the matter of our brother''s city becomes known, no one will have a good time."


    "What does this have to do with me? I just came here to play for a few days, how could Secretary Chu sacrifice the beauty of a little girl for the sake of a city? Or could it be that Teacher Chu is jealous? "I''ve heard many rumors regarding you and Director Xu, ah, beginning with chaos and ending with abandonment, being pregnant or something like that!" Song Jia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Who said that? Who got pregnant? Song Jia, you may be young, but you still have to take responsibility for speaking nonsense! " Chu Tian was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on as he pointed at Song Jia and angrily said.


    "I didn''t say that. Everyone did. If this person was sitting straight, how would there be so much gossip about him? Just like me, no one would say I was pregnant or anything like that!" Song Jia said.


    "Song Jia, you!" Chu Tian angrily said, "Say that again!"


    "Teacher Chu, I was just joking with you. Look at how excited you are!" Song Jia''s face suddenly changed into a fawning smile.


    Seeing Song Jia''s expression change, Chu Tian really did not know how to react to her anger. After all, she was a teacher, moreover she was older than Song Jia. If she really went crazy, people would inevitably say that she was a child.


    Chu Tian was angered to the point that his teeth were itching, Song Jia Lun proudly gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look, then said in a low voice, "Last time at the school gates, I helped you take revenge!"


    "Thank you, big sister!" Xu Taiping said excitedly, "This little sister''s sarcasm and sarcasm is really amazing!"


    "That''s true. Back when I was a mistress trying to seduce someone else''s boyfriend, how many women pointed at me and scolded me? Who could have scolded me? "Humph!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a glorious matter, does it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who let those women offend me? "Speak bad about me behind my back. Speak about a bus, and I''ll just take a bus for them to see. Hmph!" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Then tell me the truth. After being a mistress so many times, have you ever been taken advantage of by others?" Xu Taiping asked seriously.


    "Then you should be honest with me. If I was taken advantage of, would I still be your position in your heart?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know how to reply.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1512

    1512


    "So you guys are all the same set of men. Although you say that you like them, in reality, you don''t like them that much. If you really do like them, why would you care about those useless things?" Song Jia said, releasing Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Aren''t all of you women the same?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Women are different. Men are different. They are different because they want to pick up girls." Song Jia said.


    "There was no answer to the question just now." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "No matter how you used to be, now that you''re in front of me like this, I just like it."


    "Really?" Song Jia moved her face closer to Xu Taiping''s, asking him in detail.


    "Really." Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Fine, I know how to talk." Song Jia smiled and took Xu Taiping''s hand again, saying, "I''ve seduced so many men in my life, but I''ve only suffered a little because of you."


    "Really?" It''s not enough for you to suffer such a loss! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What is it? Do you still want me to suffer a greater loss? " Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Guess?" Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "The two of you, are you done yet? Are you throwing dog food in front of me like this?" Chu Tian stood at the side and could not help but say.


    Song Jia smiled complacently and said, "Teacher Chu, do you envy me?"


    "No envy, not at all!" Chu Tian shook his head.


    Right at that moment, Wu Zen''s Rolls Royce drove over and stopped right in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping pulled Song Jia into the car, and Marilyn sat in the front passenger seat. Originally, Chu Tian had planned to sit in the front seat, but with Marilyn sitting beside him, he could only sit in the back with Xu Taiping and the rest.


    The car drove all the way to the palace.


    On the way, Xu Taiping and Song Jia had restrained themselves quite a bit, no longer throwing dog food in front of Chu Tian''s face, and Chu Tian no longer wanted to get along with Song Jia. It was a pity for Xu Taiping, the two women getting along with each other, how nice.


    The car quickly drove into the palace and finally arrived outside of Wu Zan''s palace.


    The palace was huge, and as the most beloved prince of Labrador, he was also the heir to the throne. There was a large part of the palace that belonged to him.


    Tonight''s banquet was to be held on an open-air balcony in the Uzzing Palace.


    Xu Taiping came here together with Song Jia, Marilyn, and Chu Tian. Looking out from here, one could see the bright lights of the entire city, which made people very happy.


    "Welcome!" Wu Zen, dressed in his native clothes, smiled and said to Xu Taiping and the other three.


    "Your Highness!" Chu Tian immediately smiled and responded.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia nodded at Wu Zen. As for Marilyn, she stood behind Xu Taiping with a cold expression.


    This surprised Xu Taiping. In his opinion, if Marilyn saw the Prince, she would have to kneel down and rest, no? After all, this was the son of her previous master.


    "Take a seat!" Wu Tan gestured for everyone to take a seat.


    Xu Taiping and the others took their seats, and Marilyn stood behind him, shouldering the responsibility of protecting his back.


    "Marilyn, take a seat too. You are also a guest this time." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss." Marilyn nodded and sat at the bottom.


    "Marilyn, when you were in the palace, I only saw you once or twice. I didn''t expect that you''d actually become Director Xu''s personal maid now." Wu Tan laughed.


    "She''s my friend, not my maid." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh? Friend? That Marilyn is so lucky. For a lowly race like theirs, they would normally only be maids or guards. " Wu Zeng said.


    "Princes, humans are lowly and lowly, but their race is not." Song Jia said.


    "Oh? "This is quite novel. Didn''t they say that there is no one of high class or low class or high class?" Wu Tan asked in surprise.


    Humans have always been of high and low class, some people are like dust, and no one cares about them even after they die. Some people, even if they cough, will be greeted by countless people, and this is what it means to be of high and low class, but there are no races. Regardless of whether they are black, white, yellow, or of different bloodlines, different ancestors or people, they should all be the same. Song Jia Niang frowned.


    "Then I will pay attention in the future." Wu Zhao smiled and nodded, then said, "Since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    After which, Wu Zen clapped his hands.


    Soon, groups of attendants brought the exquisite dishes to the table.


    The few of them chatted as they ate and drank.


    Chu Tian seemed to be here on a mission to curry favor with Wu Zen, he talked the most with Wu Zeng and was also very good at responding. As for Xu Taiping, he would occasionally say a few words, but Song Jiaru basically did not talk much and just lowered her head to eat.


    When he was about to finish his meal, Wu Zen suddenly said, "Student Song, I specially prepared a gift for you for this dinner."


    "Eating and presents? His Royal Highness is too polite. " Song Jia said with a smile.


    "This gift, I guess I''m the only one in the entire world that can present it." Wu Zan smiled and clapped his hands, saying, "Get ready to perform."


    "Yes sir!" A nearby attendant nodded.


    "Please look into the distance." Wu Zeng said.


    Xu Taiping and his men looked into the distance.


    In the distance, there were bright starlight, and beyond that, it was pitch black.


    At this moment.


    Rays of light suddenly appeared from the ground. Then, like shooting stars, they streaked across the sky and flew off into the distance.


    At this moment, the entire night sky was lit up!


    "Student Song, my love for you is like this anti-aircraft gun. It is enough to light up the pitch-black night sky!" Wu Tan said emotionally with a smile on his face.


    Aerial Fire?


    Xu Taiping, Song Jia, and Chu Tian were all dumbfounded.


    In this day and age, there was actually someone who could use an anti-aircraft gun to describe his feelings towards another person?


    Could this person''s brain have been kicked by a donkey?


    At this moment, in an even further place.


    Clumps of fire shot up into the sky. This was probably the result of the artillery shell exploding in the distance.


    "My love for you is as violent, surging, and surging as this explosion!" Wu Zan continued.


    "Your Ocala Kingdom ¡­ Is this how you express your love for a girl? " Song Jia could not help but ask.


    "These anti-aircraft guns belong to my Prince''s Guard. Student Song, I just want to tell you that I have enough power to protect you. Men, shouldn''t they give women enough security?" Wu Zeng said.


    "You ¡­ "All." Song Jia pursed her lips and could not help but look into the distance.


    The rows of artillery shells that shot into the sky and flew off into the distance illuminated the night sky. It was a spectacular sight, but ¡­ He was truly a bit foolish.


    Women, who doesn''t like romance? However, romance was not the kind of fire that filled the sky. Song Jia could only sit down and continue eating as soon as she felt she had nothing left to complain about.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping was angry at Song Jia for confessing to him in public. After all, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Song Jia was his reserve wife, but after seeing Wu Zen''s confession, Xu Taiping''s anger disappeared like smoke in thin air. This idiot actually dared to use an anti-aircraft gun to express his love, he was probably the only one in the world who thought of this.


    A gunshot to show their love, did this mean that after this was successful, they would start a firestorm?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but smile.


    "Student Song, this is an unprecedented gift. It''s only for you. In this world, no one is qualified to receive a second gift like this! And no one will be able to give you a second gift like that! " Wu Zeng said.


    "How much will it cost?" Song Jia asked suddenly.


    "Not much. Ten million is about it." Wu Zan said casually.


    "Ten million dollars. I really don''t understand the world of tycoons. " Song Jia sighed and shook her head.


    Ten million dollars should be enough for them to eat for the rest of their lives, right? Here, ten million dollars had been squandered in just a few minutes.


    The stench of wine and meat could freeze one''s bones.


    This poem rang once again in Song Jia''s heart.


    "Prince Wu Zen, do you know how many people in your country are unable to eat?" Song Jia Lu suddenly asked.


    "Can''t eat? That''s impossible. We already fed everyone five years ago! " Wu Zen shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" Song Jia asked.


    "Of course, my royal father told me this himself!" Wu Zen nodded.


    "It seems that you are also a pitiful person trapped in this wall." Song Jia sighed and shook her head.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Zan asked with a frown.


    "If you are free, go outside the wall and take a look." "Perhaps, you will see a different world."


    "Outside the wall? Is there anything nice about the outside of the wall? There''s desert and sandstorms everywhere, and I hate sandstorms. " Wu Zeng said.


    "There are a lot of things outside the wall." Song Jia said. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, how about we take His Royal Highness for a walk tomorrow?"


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes helplessly. Take the prince for a walk? His words were simple. Since Wu Zan didn''t know anything about the outside world, it meant that Labrador was intentionally hiding this from him. At this point, if you still wanted to bring Wu Zan to the outside world, what would Labrador think if he knew about this?


    If that was the case, it would be endless trouble. Song Jia''s words were simple, but the things she asked people to do were really demanding!


    "Do you want to go to the outside world to take a look?" Xu Taiping asked Wu Zan.


    "The outside world?" My father won''t let me leave the capital and go to those desolate lands outside. " Wu Zen shook his head.


    "I''m just asking if you want to." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t ¡­" Just as Wu Tan was about to say no, Song Jia suddenly said, "I hope you can accompany me to see the outside world."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Zan swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth and nodded, "I think!"


    "Then come to our hotel at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Remember, bring your trusted aide along. Don''t bring too many people along and don''t let anyone know what you want to do!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Uzzen nodded.


    Just at this moment, an ear-piercing alarm suddenly rang in the palace.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1513

    151


    The alarm sounded without warning.


    Wu Zan frowned and called one of his subordinates over and asked, "What happened?"


    "I''m asking!" The subordinate replied.


    "Deal with it as soon as possible. Don''t affect our meal!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate bowed and left.


    A few seconds later.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire suddenly rang out from not too far away.


    As soon as he heard the gunshot, Wu Zan jumped up and shouted, "What''s going on? Why are there gunshots near my palace? "


    "Your Highness, it''s bad!" An officer rushed forward and excitedly said, "Yes, there''s a soldier of the Royal Guard that''s gone crazy and is heading in our direction!"


    "Is a soldier crazy? "Then kill him. What are you afraid of?" Uzzen asked.


    "Not only has that soldier gone mad, but he has also become many times stronger than before, the Royal Guards cannot stop him and let him escape. All along the way, he has already killed more than a dozen people, Your Royal Highness, for your safety''s sake, please evacuate immediately!" The officer said.


    "Killed more than 10 people? What about Santos? Isn''t he in charge of the Royal Guards? " Wu Zan asked with a frown.


    "Lord Santos and His Majesty the King are currently dealing with some important matters, and we cannot get away from them. But please rest assured, Your Royal Highness, we will deal with this soldier as soon as possible." The officer said.


    "Then you guys go and deal with it. Let''s continue eating." Wu Zen waved his hand. He was currently showing off his courage in front of Song Jia. How could he run away like this just because he was a little soldier?


    "Your Royal Highness, that soldier is heading our way. You''d better hurry and hide!" The officer said.


    "Hide? I am a prince, and I have so many guards by my side. Why should I be afraid of a crazy guard like him? "You can leave now, don''t affect our appetite!" Wu Zeng said.


    The official hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to say anything else. He turned around and left.


    "Let''s continue eating. There''s no need to be afraid. It''s just a small matter!" Wu Tan said with a smile.


    Just as Wu Zan finished speaking, a figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    This figure was kneeling on one knee on the open balcony about two to three meters away from Xu Taiping and the others.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on this person.


    The moment they saw this person, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    This person ¡­ At this moment, he no longer looked human.


    The skin on his body had already been torn into pieces, as if it was dried up mud. Fresh blood oozed out of the cracks, but it quickly froze back up.


    This person''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he did not seem to have any consciousness. His body was several times larger than an ordinary person''s, and he was at least 2.2 meters tall. He looked like half a giant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The man kept spitting out foul air. He had a lot of bullet holes on his body. It seemed like he had been hit by a lot of bullets. But even so, his movements didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "Guards, guards!" Wu Zen shouted excitedly.


    Groups of guards rushed out from the side, rushing towards the man who was falling from the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    That person''s body suddenly flashed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the guards were sent flying by the man with his fists.


    More than a dozen guards had been sent flying in the blink of an eye.


    That person did not stop there. Barefooted, he rushed towards Song Jia who was the closest to him. He raised his fist and smashed it towards Song Jia.


    This fist was at least the size of Song Jia''s head and was extremely powerful. With a single punch, it was enough to blow Song Jia''s head off.


    At the same time, Song Jia was holding a fork in one hand and holding a piece of beef with the other. As she put it into her mouth, she watched the man''s fist fall towards her.


    It was as if Song Jia was watching a movie, and everything in the movie had nothing to do with her. It was as if the fist was just an illusion, as if it wouldn''t hit her.


    Just as the fist was about to land on Song Jia''s head ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    One hand, one hand, grabbed onto the enormous fist.


    Whoosh!


    An intense force burst forth from his hands and fists, blowing Song Jia''s hair.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Song Jia''s mother, looking at the person in front of him who had lost all consciousness, he said indifferently, "To attack my woman, you ¡­ Don''t you know how the word ''dead'' is written? "


    "Roar!"


    The frenzied guard roared, raising his other fist and punching towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    At the same time, this fist was also caught by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping made a grabbing motion with his five fingers.


    The berserk guard suddenly let out a series of screams. His legs couldn''t help but bend downwards. Finally, with a plop, he kneeled on the ground.


    "It''s powerful, but it''s no use to me." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The berserk guard continued to roar and struggle. As time passed, the ominous glint in his eyes became more and more intense. At the same time, blood started to seep out from the cracks all over his body.


    In the next moment, the frenzied guard''s body suddenly expanded by a circle!


    The fissures on his body suddenly widened, and blood spurted out from them as if they were worthless.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He raised his foot and swept it over the guards.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out as the frenzied guard was sent flying through the air from the side of the balcony.


    The berserk guard''s body spun a few rounds in the air before suddenly expanding in size again. This time, a muffled sound exploded from the body of the berserk guard.


    Bang!


    The entire body of the Mad Guard exploded in midair!


    There was no smoke from the explosion. It looked more like his body had been blown apart by something.


    Fresh blood, body parts, organs and the like all fell to the ground from the air, making a ''pi pi pi'' sound.


    "So disgusting!" Chu Tian hurriedly turned his head, no longer looking in that direction.


    "Thank you." Song Jia smiled at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the balcony railing and looked outside.


    There were a lot of broken pieces scattered on the ground outside the railings.


    Xu Taiping frowned. How could this man suddenly go crazy? And how could his body get bigger?


    Xu Taiping looked at his hand. There was blood on his hand.


    Xu Taiping put his hand in his pocket and wiped the blood on the cloth.


    "Bastard, what is going on? How are you going to protect me?" He actually made this person come to my place! " He was simply too angry. In the evening, he finally showed off his strong side in front of Song Jia, but in the end, such a person suddenly appeared, allowing Xu Taiping to steal away all the limelight.


    This kind of heroic act of saving the beauty would definitely capture a woman''s heart!


    "Your Royal Highness, I think we should leave now." Song Jia stood up and said, "Since we have already eaten our fill, let''s continue sitting down. I''m afraid we will vomit out all our food later."


    As soon as Song Jia''s voice fell, Chu Tian suddenly vomited out.


    "Ugh!"


    Chu Tian spat out all the food he ate tonight.


    Xu Taiping walked to Chu Tian''s back and patted his back.


    "Too disgusting." Chu Tian sat up straight, and rinsed his mouth with the water given to him by Xu Taiping. She had clearly seen the scene of that person''s explosion, and the bloody scene caused her stomach to churn, finally unable to hold back and she vomited.


    "Hurry up and leave. The smell of blood in the air is unbearable!" Song Jia said.


    "Hm!" "Let''s go!" Chu Tong nodded, stood up and said to Wu Zen, "Your Highness, we will be leaving now."


    "I''ll get someone to send you off!" Wu Zan quickly said.


    "No, let''s go for a walk. I''m afraid I''m going to puke when I get in the car!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "Then let''s walk together. It''s not far anyway!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll send you guys off." Wu Zen said. He walked Xu Taiping and the rest out of the palace and watched them leave.


    After Xu Taiping and the rest left, Wu Zen said with a dark face, "I want to know what happened!"


    "Your Royal Highness, the news has just arrived from the King''s side. He told you not to pursue the matter tonight, he will settle it there!" An inner officer stepped forward and said.


    "You don''t want me to investigate?" Wu Zan frowned and nodded, "I understand."


    On the other side, deep within the palace.


    "Mr. Zhao, didn''t you say that the potion would be fine?" Labrador said with a darkened face, holding his cell phone.


    The phenomenon you described, I know, one thing is certain, that the guard, will not only drink a bottle of medicament, the medicament we developed, will only need one bottle to reach the limit that a person can bear. If there is more, the human body will be unable to bear the effects, and eventually, the human body will be swollen enough to explode. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "You mean that the guard secretly drank an extra bottle of medicament?" Labrador asked.


    "Yes, I suggest that you check your inventory. In addition, all the soldiers that need to be modified, I hope that you can identify them properly. Do not let any soldiers disobey us and use potions. This is not good for us." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I''ll check that out." Labrador said.


    "That''s good. Is there anything else?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "No more. Long live the creator of this world."


    "Long live the creator."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1514

    1514


    After Chu Tian left the palace, he finally felt much better.


    However, after throwing up, tonight''s meal was basically for nothing.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a taxi? You still have the strength to walk? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not like I''ve never vomited before. It''s okay." Chu Tian shook his head as he walked.


    "This is the first time you''ve seen such a scene, right?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "What is it? Could it be that you can meet again? " Chu Tian asked.


    "This is also my first time, but ¡­ I didn''t see it clearly at the time. It was too peaceful, so I couldn''t see it clearly. " Song Jia said.


    Chu Tian gave Xu Taiping an angry look.


    Xu Taiping felt wronged that someone could make a fool out of him like that. There was no justice in the world.


    "But, what exactly is that thing?" Chu Tian could not help but ask.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shrugged, "It seems like it''s a human, but normal people don''t have that kind of situation."


    "The Wu Kara Kingdom is indeed a bit strange." Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. There were too many evil places in the Wu Kara, so it was just a little bit.


    The group walked back to the hotel and returned to their own rooms.


    As soon as Xu Taiping entered the room, he immediately took off his pants.


    "What are you doing?" Song Jia asked cautiously.


    "There''s something." Xu Taiping took his pants into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "I''m going out for a while." Song Jia said from outside the door.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will go downstairs to see if there is any porridge, and buy some for Chu Tian. She vomited so much, so it should be better if she drinks some porridge." Song Jia said as she pushed open the door and walked out.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Song Jia was sometimes a person who never showed mercy on words, but she had done a lot of things and had done quite well.


    Xu Taiping pulled out the pocket of his pants, which was covered in blood.


    Xu Taiping tore out the entire pocket, then walked out of the room and called Marilyn.


    Not long after, Marilyn appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was only wearing a pair of underwear and Song Jia was not there, a look of joy appeared on Marilyn''s face.


    "Boss, do you want me to help you reproduce?" Marilyn asked.


    "What reproduction?!" This is for you. " Xu Taiping handed the bloodstained bag to Marilyn and said, "Find someone reliable and send it to Europe. I''ll give you an address."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Marilyn felt a little disappointed. After all, in her eyes, Xu Taiping was already all that mattered in her life. Giving birth to Xu Taiping was one of her most important duties.


    However, despite her disappointment, Marilyn took the bloodstained bag from Xu Taiping.


    "Remember, don''t let anyone know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Marilyn nodded, put her pocket away, and turned away.


    "Be careful on the road!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Marilyn paused for a moment, then turned her head and smiled and nodded to Xu Taiping. "I will, boss!"


    With that, Marilyn walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Watching Marilyn leave, Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and called Chen.


    "I got someone to send you a sample. Help me check the blood on it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What''s wrong, Ping Ping." Chen asked.


    "I just met a person ¡­" Xu Taiping explained what he saw.


    "Oh? Self-detonation? Interesting, I will help you inspect it properly. " Chen Cha said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up and lay down on the bed.


    On the other side.


    In Chu Tian''s room.


    Chu Tian knit his brows, lying on the bed.


    Her stomach ached from vomiting just now. She had never seen such a disgusting scene in her life. She probably wouldn''t feel anything for the rest of the time.


    "It hurts again, bastard!" Chu Tian painfully covered her stomach, her stomach had always been in a bad state, this vomiting, it was as if her entire stomach had been wrung.


    At this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s me." Song Jia''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Student Song? What are you doing here? " Chu Tian frowned and asked.


    "I came to see you, Teacher Chu!" Song Jia giggled.


    "You aren''t planning to mock me again, are you? "If that''s the case, then so be it." Chu Tian said.


    "Open it first, Teacher Chu." Song Jia said.


    Chu Tian hesitated for a moment, then walked to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, Song Jia was holding a bag in her hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Didn''t you throw up just now? I brought you something to eat." Song Jia said as she handed the bag to Chu Tian, then said, "Inside is the porridge, as well as the poached egg, pickled vegetables, after vomiting it is better to eat this thing, at least I am like this, there are no pickled vegetables in this restaurant, I still went to look for other people in the group to get it, I brought it from home."


    "You brought me food?" Chu Tian looked at the bag in Song Jia''s hand in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Song Jia asked.


    "I didn''t drug you inside, right?" Chu Tian asked.


    "You are the daughter of the secretary, how could I dare drug you? I''ll be leaving first. Our family''s big baby is still waiting for me in the room! " Song Jia said before she turned around and left with a smile.


    "This bastard!" Chu Tian angrily said, then looked at the bag in his hand, after hesitating for a bit she shouted, "Thank you."


    Song Jia raised her hand and waved her hand, but did not say anything.


    Chu Tian closed the door, walked to the table and put the things on it to open.


    The porridge was plain porridge, but it was still warm. There was white smoke coming from it, and nothing was added to it.


    In the box beside the porridge, there was a poached egg and pickled vegetables. The poached egg was fried rather badly, so it was obvious that it was not made by a professional chef.


    "At least I have some conscience." Chu Tian took a deep breath, then picked up his spoon and chopsticks to eat.


    After seeing off Song Jia, he returned to his room. Xu Taiping was wearing a pair of shorts, with his hands behind his head. He looked at Song Jia and asked, "You''ve been gone that long?"


    "Yeah, I stole a man on the way." Song Jia said. She walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said, "Move over a little."


    "What?" Xu Taiping moved aside in confusion.


    Song Jia sat in the empty seat that Xu Taiping moved out of, then laid down.


    "Use your hand as a pillow." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping opened his hands and put his hands down. Song Jia put her head on Xu Taiping''s hands, then turned around and faced Xu Taiping on her side. One of her feet was still on Xu Taiping''s leg.


    "What, what do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s the meaning of sleeping? Don''t you want to hug me and sleep like this? " Song Jia asked.


    "I want to, but ¡­" I don''t just want to sleep. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Just sleeping." Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping, one hand lightly resting on his chest, "Wait for me to go back, I promise you."


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Promise me what?"


    "What did you promise you?" Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and said, "If you don''t understand, then drop it."


    "Aiyo, you made it so sudden, I don''t get it." Xu Taiping grinned. He reached out his hand to hug Song Jia, then turned his body slightly to face Song Jia.


    "This is the first time I''ve been like this with a man." Song Jia said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked towards Song Jia''s chest. Song Jia wore a round neck t-shirt, and from the collar, one could see her white flesh, as well as the black underwear lace that blocked the flesh.


    "What the hell!" Song Jia raised her head and looked at Xu Taiping angrily.


    "He''s already lying down, are you still not letting me see?" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "No, I can''t watch it!" Song Jia shook her head.


    "I''ll just watch for a while. This thing looks so good, it''s a pity not to show it to others." Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard ¡­" Song Jia lightly punched Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Although he was scolding Xu Taiping, as a veteran in love, how could Xu Taiping not know. The subtext of this sentence was, "See?"


    Xu Taiping lowered his head and said, "To be honest, the chest shape is really good."


    "Right?" Song Jia''s eyes turned into crescent moons as she said, "Then what about compared to Jin Xuan?"


    "Jin Xuan is bigger than you, but this thing, it''s big, big, big, little, little is good." Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean I''m young?" Song Jia asked.


    "No, no, no, you don''t mean that. You''re not small!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed his left hand on Song Jia''s neck and reached his hand in.


    "What are you doing?" Song Jia asked as she grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "I''ll try the touch." Xu Taiping smiled shamelessly.


    "No way!" Song Jia shook her head.


    "Just touch it, nothing else!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do I not understand your men''s ways? "It''s all because of your insatiable greed. I''ll let you touch it now, and I''ll probably give it to you later on. No, go to sleep!" Song Jia shook her head resolutely.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping, hesitating for a moment before asking, "Do you really want to?"


    "A little." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then... Only through the underwear. " Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping laughed, then reached his hand down.


    "Ai, lower your strength a bit." Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping, and then her expression changed as she said, "What are you doing? You''re getting ahead of yourself!"


    "Men are creatures that always strive for more than what they can take." Xu Taiping laughed evilly, and then started playing the piano on Song Jia''s chest without restraint.


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping thought that tonight, Song Jia would be eaten by him, but unfortunately, she wasn''t.


    Song Jia held on to her bottom line and told Xu Taiping that she could only wait until she returned home.


    Xu Taiping saw the determination in Song Jia''s eyes and decided to give up. He hugged Song Jia and fell asleep.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1515

    1515


    Afternoon.


    It was hot.


    At 1: 55, Xu Taiping, Song Jia Ran, Chu Tian and Marilyn arrived at the hotel.


    "Why are you going with me?" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian, and asked with a frown.


    "I''m a member of the expedition. This time, I''m going to look at Maurice in many ways, and the outskirts of Morris is one of my goals." Chu Tian said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "Thanks for the porridge last night." Chu Tian said to Song Jia.


    "You''re too polite, you''re the secretary''s daughter, I''ll definitely please you!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Your mouth is too bad!" Chu Tian frowned.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore!" Song Jia giggled, "Just don''t bully our family''s peace!"


    "When did he become your family?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I''m talking about my family, my family includes me, Xia Jinxuan, Emma." Song Jia Xiong explained.


    "You youngsters are still able to play!" Chu Tian said.


    "Why isn''t Wu Zen here yet?" Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already two o''clock, but Wu Tan didn''t appear.


    "There might be a problem, why don''t you give him a call?" Song Jia asked.


    "Let me make a call!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Stop hitting me, I''m coming!" Wu Zen''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw an ordinary man wearing a hood and sunglasses walking over from the side.


    The man walked in front of everyone and took off his sunglasses.


    "You''re actually dressed like this?!" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "My father forbade me to leave the place where Maurice went, so I had to do this to avoid my men." Wu Zeng said.


    "Are you sure you want to come out with us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I want to prove to you that what you''re saying is false. Under the leadership of my father, the Wu Kara Kingdom is no longer the Wu Kara Kingdom of the past!" Wu Tan laughed.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked out with Wu Zan.


    After dressing up in disguise, Wu Zan still couldn''t tell that he was a prince, so the journey from the hotel to the city wall could be considered to be quite smooth.


    "What if your men come looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I told them I was going to sleep and they wouldn''t bother me." Wu Zeng said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked to the front of the wall.


    "There''s a hole here. You guys are smaller and can go through here!" Xu Taiping pointed to a hole in the ground.


    "There''s actually a hole here!" "I must settle with the guys in charge of repairing the city wall. How much is the annual maintenance of the city wall going to be able to make such a big hole in the city wall!" Wu Tan frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry about that for now, get out!" Xu Taiping said.


    Uzzan nodded and went back into the cave. Behind him, Marilyn, Chu Tian and Song Jia also went back into the cave.


    As a non-human, Xu Taiping jumped over the wall and landed steadily on the ground.


    Wu Zan and the others emerged from the ground one after another.


    "Follow me. It''s quite a few kilometers away, and the road won''t be that easy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why don''t we go by car?" Uzzen asked.


    "Can we get a car outside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can get someone to bring some cars over. Oh, I remember now. If we can''t expose us, then forget about it!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said, leading the way to the village where they were.


    The scorching sun was scorching the earth.


    Everyone''s clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Finally, after walking for about an hour, their village appeared in Xu Taiping''s line of sight.


    "Our destination is there!" Xu Taiping pointed to the village ahead.


    "There are many villages like this in our Wu Kara Kingdom. It''s very normal." Wu Zeng said.


    "You''ll find something wrong when you go in!" Xu Taiping said as he led the way.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the village entrance.


    Looking in from the entrance of the village, it was the same as when Xu Taiping came. Many people were sitting on the ground or leaning against the door of their house.


    These people were all skin and bones, and they seemed to be malnourished.


    When they saw Xu Taiping and the rest appear, there was only indifference in their eyes. They looked at Xu Taiping and the rest as if they were looking at thin air.


    "Why are these people so thin?" Uzzen asked.


    "Malnourished." Xu Taiping said.


    "Malnutrition? "How can this be? This place is so close to the capital, how can these people be malnourished?" Wu Zan frowned.


    "Why don''t you explain to me why you''re so thin. Are these people trying to lose weight? Is the child on the ground losing weight as well? " Xu Taiping asked as he pointed to a skinny child on the ground.


    Uzzen was at a loss for words.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly noticed a flock of vultures on the ground not far away.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked over with his team.


    When they were a dozen meters away from the group of vultures, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    On the ground, a three or four-year-old child was kneeling with his head on the ground. Only his bones were left, and there was barely any flesh to be seen.


    The vultures surrounded the child as if they were waiting for him to die.


    "Bastards, get the hell away from me!" Song Jia shouted loudly and charged towards the group of vultures.


    Startled, the vulture flapped its wings and soared into the sky.


    On the ground, the child was still lying there, not moving at all.


    Song Jia Niang quickly ran to the child''s side and picked him up.


    This child, held by Song Jia, appeared to be weightless.


    The child had his eyes closed and his lips purple.


    "Severe malnutrition." Xu Taiping walked to the child''s side, touched the child''s pulse, and shook his head, "There''s no hope."


    "Give him something to eat." Song Jia said anxiously.


    "He doesn''t even have the energy to digest food, unless he has a recovery potion. But in this place, where would he find a recovery potion?" Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping spoke, the child in Song Jia''s arms suddenly moved. Then, he raised his head with much difficulty to look at Song Jia.


    "Save him!" Song Jia pleaded.


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    The corner of the child''s mouth curled up into a difficult smile. Afterwards, he tried to raise his hand, but when he was halfway there, the small hand powerlessly fell down.


    Child, she died.


    Song Jia stood there with her hands trembling.


    Wu Zan''s expression was unsettled, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "What era is it? Why would there be people who starve to death?" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "I... I don''t know. " Uzzen shook his head.


    "Give him to me." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side. Then, Xu Taiping saw Bulma walk over.


    Bulma walked up to Song Jia and carried the child''s body over.


    "I''ll dig a hole and bury him, at least so that the vultures won''t be able to eat him." said Bulma, moving to the side.


    "How can this be? He''s still so young. " Song Jia Niang followed beside Bulma, her eyes red as she asked.


    "His parents are dead. He''s still young, and no one is there to take care of him. I can''t help it." Bulma said calmly.


    "Can''t you even have a meal?" Song Jia asked.


    "There isn''t much food to begin with. Who would give such a child any extra food?" As he spoke, he suddenly turned around and walked towards a nearby mud house and took out a shovel.


    "Bury them just like that?" Song Jia asked.


    "If I don''t bury him, he will be eaten up by the vultures. Even if the vultures don''t eat him, he will rot and then there will be a plague." As he spoke, he laid the nursery on the ground and began to dig.


    Xu Taiping and his men stood aside silently.


    Not long after, a hole was dug.


    Bulma carefully put the child''s room into the pit and then filled it up with dirt.


    "Why can''t you all eat? Aren''t you going to grow crops? Aren''t you going to raise animals? " Wu Zan couldn''t help but ask.


    "The crops have been planted, taken away by the king, the animals have been reared, and the king has taken away too. Who would still want to grow more, who would still want to raise more?" Bulma said faintly.


    "Your Majesty, have you taken away all your crops and livestock?" Wu Zan asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" He set the spade down and walked off in the direction of his own house.


    "How is your mother?" Song Jia asked.


    "Much better, thank you." Burma said.


    "As long as you are better!" Song Jia wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "Wait for your mother to recover. You must live on properly."


    "En!" Bulma nodded, and then asked, "You. What are you doing here again? "


    "We came to visit you." Song Jia said.


    "I can tell that you are good people, but it''s useless. Don''t come, it''s not safe like this. Everyone is hungry and mad. They might do something." Burma said.


    "It''s fine." Song Jia shook her head.


    It was not long before Burma returned to her own home.


    Uzzan went to Burma''s door and looked inside. The house was littered with insects, and everyone looked malnourished. Burma''s mother was sitting on the floor, her legs still rotting, but the bugs were gone and she had wrapped them in herbs.


    "How can he be so poor?" Wu Zen shook his head in disbelief. "This is different from what they told me."


    "People will only tell you what they want you to know. There are some things that you have to find out for yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Zan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    At that moment, the familiar sound of a horn suddenly rang out.


    Food was coming!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1516

    1516


    As Xu Taiping and Song Jia had seen last time, people poured out of the streets, rooms and rushed towards the village entrance.


    At this time, everyone burst out with their greatest strength and fastest speed, because they all knew that the sooner they arrived, the better their location would be, and the more things they could eat.


    "What are they doing?" Chu Tian asked.


    "The food cart is here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Feeding the car? What the hell? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "It''s the carriage that carries all the leftover food that the people in the capital have gathered. These food will become their food." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible?" Wu Zan shook his head and said, "Impossible, how can they eat leftovers left over from the capital city!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go take a look yourself." Xu Taiping pointed in the direction of the village entrance.


    "I want to take a look!" Wu Zan said and quickly walked towards the village entrance.


    Xu Taiping and his men followed behind Wu Zen, walking towards the village entrance.


    There were a lot of people on the road. Everyone was very anxious, as if they were afraid that the food would be eaten if they were late.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping, Wu Zen, and the others arrived at the village entrance.


    At the entrance of the village, several vans were parked.


    What made Xu Taiping surprised was that other than these vans, there were also a few large trucks parked at the village entrance.


    Next to the truck were groups of soldiers. All of them were loaded with weapons. It seemed like they were going to war.


    "Everyone who wants to eat, get in the car!" An officer shouted into the receiver.


    The villagers at the entrance of the village were all dumbfounded. Previously, every time they fed someone, they would not get on the carriage. Instead, they would only say, "Why did you get on the carriage this time around?"


    "If you don''t get on the car, there will be nothing to eat!" the officer continued.


    Then, a group of soldiers stepped back and pointed their guns at the crowd.


    Xu Taiping and the rest stood at the back of the crowd, frowning.


    "What''s going on?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "We didn''t have this kind of battle when we came here before. Your Highness, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Wu Zan shook his head. He was a prince of Ocara. He had never heard of or seen anything that happened here before.


    After a slight hesitation, the hungry people climbed into the truck.


    As far as they were concerned, as long as they were able to eat their fill, let alone getting on the car, they would be willing to even go to the battlefield.


    "Mom, let''s not go!" "No, I don''t think this is right!"


    "Bulma, if we don''t go, what are we going to eat?" his mother asked.


    Bulma was at a loss for words.


    "Get in the car!" Bulma''s mother shook her head and said, "We have no hope. They want us to do what they want us to do."


    With that, Bulma''s mother led Bulma''s brothers and sisters in the direction of the truck.


    "Where are they going?" Song Jia asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head, "But, I think we should hurry up and leave. While they haven''t noticed us, it might be difficult to leave later!"


    "Let''s go!" Chu Tian hurriedly said.


    "No, I have to go up and see where they are going!" Wu Zan said as he walked forward.


    "Don''t!" Xu Taiping grabbed Wu Zen.


    "Let me go, I have to figure out what''s going on with these people!" Wu Zan said excitedly.


    "If you go up now, what do you think you will get out of it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will make them answer me as the prince!" Wu Zen shook off Xu Taiping''s hand, then walked towards the group of people in the distance.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow Wu Zan. At the very least, he is a prince, so those people shouldn''t be too bad for him!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Tian and the rest nodded their heads, then followed Wu Zen to the entrance of the village.


    Wu Zan walked rather quickly. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of that officer.


    "Who are you?" Wu Zan stared at him and asked.


    "And who are you?" The officer asked with a frown.


    Due to the fact that Wu Zan was wearing sunglasses, the officer did not recognize him.


    "Who am I? Open your doggy eyes and take a good look at who I am! " He took off his glasses.


    "His Royal Highness?!" When the officer saw Wu Zan''s appearance, he shouted in surprise, then knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Your Royal Highness, why have you come?"


    Upon hearing the commotion, the crowd immediately turned to look. Upon realizing that it was Wu Zan, they knelt down as well.


    Only the villagers did not kneel down. To be honest, they had no impression of the prince. They only knew what Labrador looked like, nothing more.


    "Answer me, what are you doing here?" Uzzen asked.


    "Your Royal Highness, we have been ordered to move these villagers to a designated location!" The officer said.


    "Designated place? Where is it? Whose orders? " Uzzen asked.


    "This... It was the Prime Minister''s order. As for the location, the Prime Minister said, let''s take the man to a location seventy kilometers northwest. " The officer said.


    "Let''s not worry about these first. Are these people all villagers?" Uzzen asked.


    "Well, yes!" The officer nodded.


    "Then tell me, what is it that they eat? Where did it come from? " Wu Zan asked with a cold expression.


    "What they eat... "Well, what they''re eating is leftovers from restaurants in Morris City, from Morris City." the officer said after a moment''s hesitation.


    "The leftovers?" Are the people of our country living off leftovers? I remember that every year, there is a portion of the royal family''s funds that is dedicated to the eating of the people, right? How come even the villages near the capital need to rely on leftovers to survive? " Wu Zan asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure, Your Royal Highness, I''m just following orders. If you want to know the details, then please ask the Prime Minister!" The officer said.


    "Mr. Prime Minister? "You, immediately contact the Prime Minister for me. I need someone to give me an explanation!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Yes sir!" The officer nodded, picked up his cell phone and walked to the side.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Who is it that can only make our citizens eat the leftovers of others?!" Wu Zan gritted his teeth and said.


    Xu Taiping and his men stood to the side, quietly observing without saying anything.


    Not long after, Wu Zen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Wu Zen picked up his phone and looked at it. Then, his expression changed slightly as he picked up the phone.


    "Father." Wu Zan walked to the side as he spoke.


    "The king actually called Wu Zan personally. It seems like this matter isn''t simple!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded.


    At this moment, the surrounding soldiers seemed to have received some order and rushed over to surround Xu Taiping.


    Not long later, the soldiers surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "You guys, come with us. We''ll arrange for a car to take you to Morris. The Prime Minister told me to inform you not to wander around in case something happens!" The officer, who was holding a rifle in his hand, spoke to Xu Taiping with the muzzle of his rifle.


    "Where is His Royal Highness?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His Royal Highness will soon return to the palace. The matters here are related to the secrets of our Wu Kara Kingdom, so I hope that you all will not speak carelessly when you return!" The officer said.


    "We understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "Can I say goodbye to my friend, my friend is here."


    "Your friend?" The officer was surprised. He had not expected Xu Taiping to have friends here.


    However, considering that his mission did not require him to say goodbye to his friend, the military officer nodded in agreement.


    Xu Taiping turned around and found Bulma in the crowd.


    "Bulma, I hope you can live a good life!" Xu Taiping smiled as he opened his arms to Burma, then hugged her.


    Bulma froze. Her relationship with Xu Taiping was not good enough to hug.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    "I stuck something on your waist. Wait a minute, hide that thing and you must hide it well. No matter what, you must carry that thing with you!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Bula looked at him in shock, then instinctively wanted to reach out and touch his waist, but his hand was caught by Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t let anyone know you have this." As he spoke, Xu Taiping loosened his grip, patted Bulma on the back, then turned and walked towards Song Jia and the others with a smile.


    "Is it done?" the officer asked.


    "Has His Royal Highness come back yet?" This trip has been going on for a long time! " Xu Taiping said.


    "His Royal Highness has already gone back by car, you guys follow me!" As the officer spoke, he waved to Xu Taiping and the rest, then turned around and walked towards an empty truck.


    "Up the back, my people will send you to Morris!" The officer said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taibai thanked him and climbed onto the truck with the others.


    "Let''s go!" the officer shouted to the driver.


    The driver nodded and drove off in the direction of Morris, while at the same time Bulma reached into his belt and grabbed a new film that was probably the size of a fingernail.


    "What is this?" Bulma frowned at the chip.


    After a moment of hesitation, Bulma carefully stored the chip away.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping sat in the back of the car and watched as groups of people were caught in the truck. He frowned as he couldn''t figure out their intentions. Why did they have to move everyone in the village?


    The large truck quickly headed towards Morris City. Not long after, it drove into Morris City and directly brought Xu Taiping and the others back to the hotel.


    The four of them got out of the car. It was a bit quiet.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1517

    1517


    At this moment, the sun was setting.


    The four of them stood at the entrance of the hotel.


    "What are we going to do now?" Song Jia asked.


    "What else can I do? Go back and rest. It''s been a hot day and we''ve been out for several hours already. Why don''t you go back and rest? Xu Taiping said as he walked into the hotel.


    "He went back to rest just like that? Don''t you want to know why they were sent to the car? " Song Jia chased up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Why do you need to figure this out? Clearly, this matter is beyond our control. What else do you want? Was it for those few people that he was going to go against the government of Ukara? "Don''t forget what we are here for, we are here to establish a friendly city, we aren''t here to cause trouble, and we aren''t here to save people. You have done enough, can you?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and said seriously.


    Song Jia was stunned on the spot.


    "Xu Taiping, I support you on this matter!" Chu Tian walked up to Song Jia, holding her hand as he seriously said, "I think we need to investigate this matter clearly. As you have said, we came here to establish a friendly city, but more importantly, we need to investigate this. Although we hope that Jiangyuan can be tied up with Maurice, but we also need to understand the situation. I cannot believe that there are actually people in this world who want to eat someone else''s leftovers.


    "Can''t you tell?" Xu Taiping walked in front of the two men, staring at the two women and said, "This matter, it''s obvious that it won''t even settle with Wu Zen. Do you know why Wu Zen can''t? That was because the one behind all of this was the king of the Kingdom of Ocara, Labrador! Do you know how you managed to make it back to the hotel alive? Just because you don''t know much yet, only the people you saw, so you can all stay alive. If you continue to search with your life, it is very likely that the two of you will one day be found dead in the room, or rather, on the way to the investigation, it would be too easy for Labrador to kill you two. Chu Tong, don''t think that your father is just a secretary, Labrador wouldn''t dare to do anything to you, because he has too many ways to cause accidents and then let you die without any problems.


    "It''s peaceful, I can''t forget that child who died in my arms, he''s still so young, he hasn''t even seen the beauty of the world, he died from hunger, I can''t forget the looks in those people''s eyes, that is despair towards the future, if I really have to die tomorrow, then I hope that I will die on the way to finding the truth, I believe, there are some things that I won''t dig out, then those people in Bulma, there will never be hope!" Song Jia Ling said, as she pulled on Chu Tian''s hand and walked forward.


    Xu Taiping stood there and smiled bitterly.


    "They will never know how terrifying death is, and that''s why they''re fearless." Marilyn said, standing beside Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "But in this world, we need people like him." Marilyn smiled and said, "Only such a person can pursue the truth and make the world better. I used to think they were nothing, but now I know them again and I admire them. "


    "They feel great, chasing after the truth, isn''t the butt still mine to wipe away?" Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and said.


    "Your ability is so strong!" Marilyn laughed.


    "These words of yours are so exaggerated that I''m not happy at all." Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile and walked on.


    Just as they walked two steps, Xu Taiping saw a group of people in black suits appear in front of them. Those people first blocked Song Jia and Chu Tian, then sent a few people to find Xu Taiping.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the chief of the national security department of the Wuka Kingdom, Hertz. I need to talk to you guys." A man said with a serious expression.


    "About what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is not a good place to talk, please come with us, you and your friends. Relax, we will not harm you, if you want to harm us, we can do it when you were in the truck!" Hertz said.


    "Sure, I''ll wait for my friend!" Xu Taiping pointed at Song Jia and the rest.


    Song Jia and Chu Tian were brought to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "What''s going on? Let me tell you this, I am the daughter of the head of this mission, what do you want to do? " Chu Tian frowned and asked.


    "I''m just here to talk to you!" Hertz smiled and said, "My car is outside. Let''s get in it and talk!"


    With that, Hertz walked out.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian and Song Jia, then followed Hertz out.


    The group of people soon arrived outside the hotel and got into a caravan.


    There was only Hez and Xu Taiping in the caravan.


    "You can relax a little, this time, mainly because you received the message from our Prime Minister, you may have seen something that was easily misunderstood, so I came here to clarify things. The village you went to with the Prince''s Hall, we are called Nudge, the village was previously isolated due to the plague, we have already sent away those who were not infected, the rest are the people infected, in order to fight the plague, our country has done a lot of research, we have been very kind to those people, we have provided them with food, maybe you have seen it, that the group of people''s health is not very good, mainly because of their intestinal diseases, so they can''t absorb too much nutrients." That''s why you all saw them being sent away. Our Prime Minister hopes that you all won''t tell anyone else about this until they are completely cured. This afternoon, we transferred all of these people to a new hospital for thorough root removal, and that''s why you all have seen it. This is also for the sake of our country''s stability! " Hertz said.


    Chu Tian and Song Jia looked at each other. Chu Tian opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Song Jia.


    "We will keep it a secret!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "They look like they''re sick, I hope they can recover soon!"


    "You all can understand. That''s for the best. As long as you all keep it a secret, there will not be any inconvenience for anyone." Hertz said.


    "Absolutely confidential!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t waste any more of your time. Everyone can go back now!" He opened the door.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Song Jia and the rest out of the car and headed towards the hotel.


    "Monitor all communications from these people." After he saw Xu Taiping and his men leave, he ordered them.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Why did you stop me from talking just now?" Chu Tian frowned as he asked Song Jia.


    "What are you going to say?" Song Jia asked.


    "I just want to ask, do they take us for fools? Plague? Those people were obviously malnourished, and they were being fed leftovers from Morris City. Why did it become a custom-made recipe? Isn''t that just bullshitting? " Chu Tian said with dissatisfaction.


    "Under the circumstances, do you believe that if you told us all these, we would be silenced?" Song Jia asked.


    "You''re still sensible." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "My dad is Secretary Chu. Do they dare to touch me?" Chu Tian knit his brows and answered.


    "Even if you are Secretary Chu, once you violate this country''s taboo, you will only have the path of death. Do not ever challenge a country''s bottom line. Even if we have to challenge them, we can only do so secretly! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then just now ¡­ That was really close. I almost asked! " Chu Tian patted his chest with a lingering fear.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to tell anyone about this anywhere." Xu Taiping said.


    "My dad can''t say it?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Especially your father, you absolutely can''t say. Who is your father? Secretary, this time he is leading a team to investigate and to establish a friendly city. He doesn''t know anything about this matter, so what should he do if he does? Stop exploring and returning? Then how would he explain it to others when he returned? Continue the investigation? It was obvious that there was a big problem with this Maurice. Could he continue investigating? "Therefore, do not make things difficult for your father. You must investigate and go investigate yourselves. Don''t involve too many people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then do you want to help us?" Song Jia asked.


    "If I don''t help you, will I leave the two of you to face the Wuka Government alone?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "I knew you weren''t a cold and heartless person!" Song Jia hugged Xu Taiping excitedly.


    "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this, he''s watching us!" Xu Taiping said as he reached out to grab Song Jia''s butt.


    "You''re so annoying!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping, and pushed him away.


    "Ahem, then what should we do next?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Next, of course we have to find out. What are you trying to do!? " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1518

    1518


    What was he going to do?


    Xu Taiping''s question really stunned Song Jia and Chu Tian.


    Both of them had been furious at the tragic state of their village, and they wanted to find out the truth. But what about the truth? What was he going to do?


    Could it be that he was going to report it? However, the supreme ruler of this country could possibly be the culprit behind all of these tragic events. Even if they did, who would dare to do anything to the country''s supreme ruler?


    "Return to our room and we''ll talk!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Chu Tian and Song Jia looked at each other, and then followed Xu Taiping upstairs.


    Not long after, the four of them walked into Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Go and sit down!" Xu Taiping pointed to the sofa in the living room.


    Song Jia and Chu Tian quickly took their seats, and as for Marilyn, she followed behind Xu Taiping.


    "You can go find the truth, but you have to know what you want to achieve in the end. If you want to find the truth, then you might as well not do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Teacher Chu, what do you think our goal is? " Song Jia asked.


    "I... "I''m not sure." Chu Tian shook his head.


    "Look, the two of you have nothing but hot-bloodedness. Since you have no goal, then let me suggest one to you. The ultimate purpose of all of you doing this is to let all the citizens of the Kingdom of Wu Kara live like normal people. Is that alright?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, of course, as long as they can live like ordinary people!" Song Jia nodded.


    "At least we have food and a house." Chu Tian also said.


    "Then the question is, how do we make them live an ordinary life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian and Song Jia shook their heads together.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Sometimes I really don''t like you women. Whatever you think of is whatever you think of. The consequences and so on."


    "You can taunt us, but... I hope you can give me some useful suggestions! " Song Jia said.


    "Since I dare to mock all of you, it means that I already have a plan." Xu Taiping smiled faintly, "If we want those people to live an ordinary life, there are two paths, one is the revolution, to overthrow Labrador''s regime. However, to us, this is too far away and not practical, so we can only take the other path and use the international power to pressure the government of Wu Kara, to make them spend more of their money on the people''s lives, not on the construction of such a useless international metropolis."


    "How do we do that?" Song Jia asked.


    We can gather the relevant evidence, witnesses, testimony, and then find the international human rights organization, which belongs to the United Nations and is led by several large countries, and still have a certain amount of power. As long as we can gather enough evidence to testify and then hand it over to the international human rights organization, we can make the organization put pressure on the government of the Ocala Country. Of course, the best way is to bring the organization into the Ocala Country so that they can see the miserable life of the people of the Ocala Nation with their own eyes. Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, you''re right. We''re all humans, why did you think of so many things in such a short amount of time?" Chu Tian said in worship.


    "His brain is working." Song Jia said.


    "I''m not like you. I only want to do something, but I don''t want to do anything. If that''s the case, you can only stop and think about it forever." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay. What evidence should I collect?" Song Jia asked.


    I believe that even in the prosperous Maurice, there will still be some people who won''t be able to survive. I hope that you will follow the research team and thoroughly inspect the entire Morris city, as well as gather the relevant evidence. Of course, this is very difficult, as you have all seen, we have been targeted by the security forces of the country. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Song Jia nodded without hesitation.


    "I can do that too!" Chu Tian also said.


    "This isn''t something that you can just say!" Xu Taiping said, "You have to be extremely careful. If your Labrador people find out that you are gathering evidence, then it might not be a good thing to welcome you all. The best result would be for you all to be forcibly sent back to your own country, and the worst result would be ¡­ you all understand, right?"


    "En!" Chu Tian and Song Jia nodded together, their faces were firm, as if they were prepared to generously die.


    "I will give you some things. These things will give you a great amount of help. At the same time, it will also protect your personal safety!" Xu Taiping walked over to his luggage, opened it and took out many things.


    "This is a metal perspective instrument. It can see through quite a bit of metal products."


    "This is a miniature mechanical spider with a camera installed on it. You can monitor it with this watch."


    "This is ¡­"


    Xu Taiping introduced the things he took out.


    "Where did you get all this stuff?!" Chu Tian asked in surprise, the things Xu Taiping introduced were too magical, let alone seeing them, she had never even heard of them.


    "Don''t worry about where I got these things. Remember the usage of these things. At a critical moment, these things can save your lives!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it. Oh yeah, peace. Let''s go do these things. What about you? What are you doing?" Song Jia asked.


    "Me? "Of course, I found Bulma and the others. Without any evidence, no matter how much evidence there is, it will be useless. Bulma and the others are the most direct evidence. If the people from the human rights organizations can see them, they will understand a lot of things!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But didn''t Bulma and the others have already been moved away? How do we find them? " Song Jia asked with a frown on her face.


    "Do you still remember the tracking device I placed on you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I remember ¡­ "Ah, you also have a tracking device on Bulma?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "If Bulma hadn''t lost the tracker, I think I should have been able to find them." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too amazing!" Chu Tian excitedly shouted, "Seems like you''ve long since decided to help them!"


    "I just feel that there might be a problem with the sudden transfer of so many people. I also want to know what the problem is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t deny it, you are also a caring and responsible person!" Chu Tian smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "The things I want to say are about right. You should hurry back. If you stay here for too long, it might arouse some suspicion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then how do we contact them in the future?" Do you want to come every night? " Chu Tian asked.


    "That''s a problem. Our communication must not be monitored. If we meet too often, it might arouse the suspicion of others ¡­" We are fine, we are living together, but Chu Tian you are in some trouble. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "How about ¡­ Chu Tian is pretending to be your girlfriend? " Song Jia said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "What do you mean?"


    "Wu Kara Kingdom is not a monogamous country, so, in this country, it is normal for a man to have many women, if Chu Tian is your girlfriend, then she can easily take down this room. When the three of us live together, it will be very convenient for us to communicate with each other!" Song Jia said.


    "I don''t want to pretend to be his girlfriend!" Chu Tian quickly shook his head.


    "Teacher Chu, are you sure you don''t want to pretend to be a peaceful girlfriend? This is a rare chance in a thousand years. Song Jia giggled.


    "What fake is real? A fake can never be real!" Chu Tian shook his head.


    "You''re right, you becoming my girlfriend is the best solution!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yes, it would be best if you moved in as well!" Song Jia said.


    "Then how can I get past my dad? "If my dad knew I had a boyfriend with another woman, he would break my legs!" Chu Tian said.


    "Then don''t let your dad know. You just need to let those people watching us in the dark know that you two are a pair. That''s enough!" Song Jia said.


    "If that is the case, I can accept it!" Chu Tian nodded.


    "In that case, it''s a deal!" Xu Taiping said, "When we get back, we''ll create a false impression that we''re a couple. That will do!"


    "This, how should I create the illusion?" Chu Tian said in embarrassment.


    "I still don''t have a clue, let''s talk about it later. Right now, I''ll send you back to your room, Chu Tian. Such a considerate action, maybe they will misunderstand!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Chu Xi nodded, then looked at Song Jia and said, "Do you have any objections?"


    "On my way to seeking the truth, even if my path has been deserted, I have no regrets." Song Jia said seriously.


    "I''m not a third party, don''t worry!" Chu Tian turned around and walked out of the room.


    "I''ll send her off. I''ll be right back!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1519

    1519


    Watching Xu Taiping and Chu Tian leave, Song Jia Lun closed the door to her room, and then looked at the silent Marilyn.


    "Taiping never told you to leave just now. It can be seen that he trusts you." Song Jia Niang said as she walked in front of Marilyn.


    "I am glad that the lord general trusts me. You can rest assured that after I am given to the lord general by His Majesty, all I need to do is to be loyal to him. Even if it is the king of Labrador, it has nothing to do with me." Marilyn said.


    "I hope it''s as you said!" Song Jia said as she sat down on the sofa.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping sent Chu Tian out of his room, then said, "Which floor do you live on?"


    "6018." Chu Tian said.


    "Then it''s upstairs. I''ll send you up." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You really want to send me up?" Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s in the dark now. At least two pairs of eyes are watching us. Don''t look around, otherwise they''ll find us!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand!" Chu Tian nervously nodded his head, then said, "Then let''s go up together."


    "En!"


    The two of them walked to a nearby staircase and headed upstairs.


    Because Xu Taiping lived on the 35th floor, the 36th floor only needed to be walked one floor.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Chu Tian''s room.


    "Is there anyone else watching? Right now?" Chu Tian asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Those people stayed far away from us, but I can feel them. Can''t you feel that someone is staring at you?"


    "I can''t feel it." Chu Tian shook his head, then said, "How do we show our strength, just like a couple."


    "I really don''t know about that." Xu Taiping scratched his head, then said, "Why don''t you give me a kiss?"


    "Kiss you?" Chu Tian froze for a moment, then his face turned red as he said, "You wish for it."


    "Otherwise, how can we make them believe our relationship?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We can hug each other." Chu Tian said.


    "Hug? Even normal friends can do this. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Is he really going to kiss me?" Chu Tian asked in a low voice.


    "It''s up to you." Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "I''m actually quite good."


    "Then... "Just a kiss!" Chu Tian said with a red face.


    "Of course, don''t pretend!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "If not, they would have seen it right away."


    "Do I still not understand this?" Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping, then took a deep breath, grabbing Xu Taiping''s chest, pulling him close, kissing his lips.


    With this kiss, Xu Taiping was stupefied. To be honest, when he said kiss before, it was just a kiss on the face, he swore to the heavens, he would never have thought that it would be a kiss. He never expected Chu Tian would kiss him like this!


    At this moment, the elevator door at the end of the corridor suddenly opened.


    Chu Jingfeng and a few city leaders walked out from the elevator.


    Just as he took that step, Chu Jingfeng was stunned on the spot.


    In front of him, his daughter, Chu Tian, was kissing Xu Taiping''s lips.


    When he saw that intimate look on her face, he felt a surge of envy.


    Chu Tian! "Xu Taiping!" Chu Jingfeng excitedly shouted.


    Chu Tian felt as if he was electrocuted, suddenly pushing Xu Taiping away, then looking to the side.


    Chu Jingfeng''s face was filled with anger as he rushed over.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think!" Chu Tian hurriedly explained.


    "It''s not what I thought? You two have already kissed, so what can happen? " Chu Jingfeng angrily arrived in front of Xu Taiping and said, "TIantian, I always thought that you were just joking. I never thought that you would actually be joking with Xu Taiping ¡­ TIANTAN, TIANTAN, what do you want me to say about you? "Who are you looking for, you''re looking for Xu Taiping?"


    "Secretary Chu, I''m actually not that bad after all." Xu Taiping awkwardly explained.


    "Shut up!" Chu Jingfeng glared at Xu Pingping and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know your name. You already have so many women, how can you make a move on my daughter?"


    "Dad, it''s really not what you think, you ¡­ Stop talking. " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    At this moment, many of those who heard the commotion had already opened the door, and were curiously looking outside.


    "All of you, go in. What are you looking at?" The several leaders behind Chu Jingfeng immediately scolded him.


    Only then did everyone reluctantly return to their own rooms.


    "You two, follow me!" Chu Jingfeng said and walked towards the hallway. Then, he opened the door of one of the rooms.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian walked side by side towards that room.


    "Why didn''t you tell me your father lived on this floor?" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "My dad lives on this floor. I thought you knew, but I didn''t expect him to come back at this time!" This is bad, my dad won''t let us go. " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "You have to think for your own good. With this, wouldn''t our relationship be solidified?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t say anymore, when we enter later, don''t provoke my dad!" Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and the two of them entered Chu Jingfeng''s room.


    "Close the door." Chu Jingfeng sat in the living room and spoke with a dark expression.


    Xu Taiping quickly closed the door.


    With a bang, the room was separated into two worlds.


    Downstairs.


    "Did you hear that?" she whispered, looking at Marilyn. Secretary Chu''s voice seems like he''s trying to make a scene out of them. "


    "Do we need to go save the lord?" Marilyn asked.


    "Forget it. If I go up now, I''ll only cause trouble. It''s better if the two of them save themselves!" Song Jia said.


    At the same time, upstairs.


    Chu Jingfeng''s room.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian stood in front of Chu Jingfeng.


    Chu Tian lowered his head, while Xu Taiping wore an awkward expression.


    "Tell me the truth, when did it get better?" Chu Jingfeng asked with a darkened face.


    "Dad, this ¡­" It was just a misunderstanding. I-I didn''t kiss him. We were just talking, we were just getting closer. " Chu Tian said.


    "Do you think I''m blind? Or did he think that the others were blind as well? So many people are watching, and you''re telling me that you''re just getting closer to each other? Close to the lips? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Dad, you ¡­ Don''t worry about it. I''m already over 20 years old, so I can decide for myself in the future! " Chu Tian said anxiously.


    "Yes, you can make the decision, and I''m willing to let you make the decision, but who can''t you find?" Do I have to find Xu Taiping? "Even if you find a commoner, I will absolutely have no objections. As long as his character is good, his character is upright and his steps firm, why are you looking for Xu Taiping?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Secretary Chu... "Um, I feel that my character is pretty good, and my character is also very upright. Aren''t I a candidate to be one of the top ten young people in the Kai Liu Province?" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Do you think my daughter will be happy if she follows you? " Chu Jingfeng stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Heh heh." Xu Taiping scratched his head and smiled. Chu Jingfeng knew his background very well, that was why he had such a huge reaction.


    "My daughter, a peaceful person is not bad, this cannot be denied. He is also liked by girls, I know that, but you can''t be with him. If you were with him, you definitely wouldn''t be happy!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Dad, that''s strange. Since he''s not bad, then why can''t I be happy with him?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Do you know what he does?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Isn''t it just the underworld? What''s wrong with the underworld? Don''t you know how many righteous deeds he has done? It''s ten thousand times stronger than those who carry the name of righteousness but just sit around and do nothing! " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Well, I''m not a gangster, I''m a proper businessman." Xu Taiping quickly corrected himself.


    "Shut up!" Chu Tian and Chu Jingfeng shouted at the same time.


    Xu Taiping shut his mouth decisively.


    "Do you know that when you are with him, you may face danger at any time? The peaceful life of the world is different from yours, and is different from mine. Moreover, there are so many women by the side of the peaceful life. Didn''t you tell me before that you would never share a boyfriend with another woman? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Anyway, dad, I can take care of my own matters. Don''t say anymore, I''m not a child anymore. I want to be able to take responsibility for myself." Chu Xiaoxiao said in a righteous tone.


    "Xu Taiping!" Chu Jingfeng saw that he couldn''t convince his daughter, so he focused his gaze on Xu Taiping.


    "Secretary Chu, please speak!" Xu Taiping bent down and said with a smile.


    "Let my daughter go." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "This... Secretary Chu, you can''t just let matters of the heart go as they are. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Chu Tian, this play of his and Chu Tian''s really did go on, because no one could be sure, because in this room, there might be a bug installed by the people of Wu Kara Country.


    There weren''t any bugs in Xu Taiping''s room, but Chu Jingfeng''s room was different. Chu Jingfeng was the leader of this expedition, so his importance was extraordinary. It was possible to install a bug in his room, so Xu Taiping couldn''t tell him the truth and could only continue acting according to the script.


    Chu Jingfeng did not know that Xu Taiping was acting. When he heard Xu Taiping say this, he immediately exploded. He suddenly stood up and said, "Xu Taiping, did you do this on purpose? You wanted to get close to my daughter and use her to threaten me? "


    "Secretary Chu, your words are not good to listen to." Xu Taiping slowly straightened up, he looked at Chu Jingfeng and lightly said, "With my current status, do you think ¡­. Do I need to use Chu Tian to threaten you? I respect you and call you Secretary Chu. Otherwise, if I were to use my identity to speak, I will call you Little Chu. "How dare you reject?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1520

    1520


    The entire room suddenly became so quiet that it seemed as if one could hear their heartbeats.


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. In her impression, Xu Taiping was someone who had always been subservient to his father, so how could he suddenly say such outrageous words today?


    Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. He had always been used to Xu Taiping fawning on him, but he had never thought that Xu Taiping would suddenly become so tough. Moreover, this kind of toughness was not without reason.


    Thinking about it, the current Xu Taiping really did seem to have reached a point where he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    A boss with hundreds of billions of dollars in wealth, a powerful martial artist, and a big brother with a respected status in the martial arts world, none of these were things that a city leader like him could casually do, let alone the current Xu Taiping, who had already attracted the attention of the Central Committee. Xu Taiping had a deep relationship with Li Guanwu, and everything had already made Xu Taiping reach a very high position, yet he was still thinking that Xu Taiping was with Chu Tian to threaten him, how narrow-minded was that?


    However, even if Xu Taiping were to go up, it would be impossible for Chu Jingfeng to lower his head. After all, they were people who were paid by the country and had a country as their backer, so how could Chu Jingfeng be scared by Xu Taiping?


    Just as Chu Jingfeng was about to counterattack, a humble smile suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Secretary Chu, let''s speak from the heart. Do you think I would rely on a woman to ascend to the top?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s smile caught Chu Jingfeng off guard. A second ago, Xu Taiping looked like he was the most respected person in the world, but he suddenly laughed. It really happened too fast, Chu Jingfeng couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What you said is true." Chu Jingfeng thought for a moment before nodding. His words seemed to be a response to Xu Taiping''s question, but it also seemed to be an answer to Xu Taiping''s earlier question.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Secretary Chu, I''m with TIantian, we are indeed related, but... Talking about friends is not about marriage. If the two of us get into a scuffle during this time, then who knows, maybe after that there will be no more scintillations? As long as it''s not a marriage, then I think, you don''t have to mind these things too early, I can''t possibly use Tian Ta, moreover, Tian Ta, if you''re with me, I will also protect her, it''s far better than letting him be with those people, right? "


    "Seven or eight people?" When Chu Jingfeng heard these words, he glanced at Xu Taiping. He really wanted to say: Aren''t you very much of a person? But thinking about Xu Taiping''s dog like attitude, Chu Jingfeng was afraid that he would anger Xu Taiping again, so he could only shake his head and say, "I don''t want to care about the matters between you young people. As for Tantai, she has grown up, I have no way to keep an eye on her, she can do whatever she wants, no matter what, as long as she can protect herself."


    "Dad ¡­" Chu Tian looked at Chu Jingfeng, hesitating to speak.


    You and Tai Ping, what do you want the both of you to do is your business, but, you remember, you are already an adult, you need to take responsibility for all of your actions, I have no way to help you take responsibility for those responsibilities, so, regardless of whether you are happy or unhappy in the future, it is all your fault, Daddy will not help you, but ¡­ "No matter what happens in the end, home will always be your harbor." Chu Jingfeng said with red eyes.


    "Dad ¡­" Chu Tian excitedly hugged Chu Jingfeng, then said, "Dad, thank you for spoiling me all these years, and for spoiling me. I know that I am young and insensible, and have caused you a lot of trouble, and I have always thanked you, constantly forgiving me, thank you daddy."


    "You are my daughter. No matter what you do, I will forgive you!" Chu Jingfeng said while holding onto Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian was touched to the point of being a mess, Chu Jingfeng was also deeply moved.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, feeling a little awkward. He didn''t know whether to go up and be moved by them, or to just stand there and watch.


    Fortunately, the father and daughter pair''s feelings only lasted for a short period of time before they separated.


    "I only have one request for you two." Chu Jingfeng looked at Chu Tian, then he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You two, before you get married, you can''t have premarital sex! Other than that, I have no other requests! "


    "Dad, what do you think of me!" Chu Tian said coquettishly, "He''s not that casual, okay?"


    "I''m just afraid that Taiping is too shrewd, he could send you to bed in one go!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu, don''t worry, I swear that I won''t do anything to Tantai!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and swore.


    "Do you think I''ll be the same as you?" Chu Tingxiao rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping.


    "You two can go back." Chu Jingfeng waved his hand and said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then quickly left.


    "Right!" Chu Jingfeng suddenly shouted, "The two of you, even if you want to have a relationship, you can''t have a chat in front of the investigation team. This won''t be good and you have to restrain yourselves."


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We will never show our love in public."


    "Mm, that''s good. Let''s go." Chu Jingfeng waved his hand.


    With Chu Jingfeng''s wave of his hand, Xu Taiping and Chu Tian pushed open the door and walked out.


    Outside the door, a few city leaders were pretending to be unaware of anything as they smoked and chatted in the corridor.


    It seemed like the heart of gossip was in everyone''s heart, regardless of whether that person was an ordinary person or a leader with a high position.


    Xu Taiping looked at these people, then smiled and extended his hand, grabbing Chu Tian''s hand.


    Chu Tian froze for a moment, but he did not resist, letting Xu Taiping drag him towards the room.


    When the surrounding people saw Xu Taiping actually holding Chu Tian''s hand, they immediately realised something, and all their faces revealed an expression of disbelief, Xu Taiping''s actions clearly showed that Secretary Chu had already agreed to Xu Taiping and Chu Tian''s request!


    The people who were hiding in the shadows had also noticed this information. After which, someone had immediately sent a message to the people up above.


    Xu Taiping held Chu Tian''s hand and walked to his room, then opened the door and walked in with him.


    When the door closed, Chu Tian immediately pulled his hand back from Xu Taiping''s as if he was electrocuted.


    "I already kissed him on the mouth, are you afraid of pulling my hand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, it was just ¡­ just that ¡­" Chu Tian was in a panic and could not speak.


    "But what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, nothing." Chu Tian shook his head.


    "It''s really nothing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re so annoying!" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping angrily and said, "What, is it enough? I like you, so I might as well kiss you, right? "


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian in astonishment, and said, "No way, Little Tian, you like me?"


    "No way?" Chu Tian angrily said, "You are so popular with girls, how can I not like you? I''m a girl too, okay? "


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping had been confessed many times in his life, but this was the first time he had been confessed like this.


    "You''re getting too involved in this, little Tian Ta." Xu Taiping said after a moment of hesitation.


    "I just like you, is that not okay?" Chu Tian grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar and said, "I don''t know when I fell for you, but even so, I didn''t act. What I said was the truth, what do you think!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand, grabbing Chu Tian''s hand, while saying, "Aren''t you afraid that your father will kill me?"


    "Didn''t he just agree? Do you really think I have to be with you just because I like you? Can''t I have a one-sided relationship? " Chu Tian slapped Xu Taiping''s hand away, then continued to hold onto Xu Taiping''s collar.


    "Why do you have to hold on to my collar and talk to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Only by doing so will you be able to ensure that you listen to my words seriously." Chu Tian said.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "TIantian, it''s impossible between us."


    "I''ve already said it, I don''t plan on being with you, what else do you reject?" Chu Tian said, pushing Xu Taiping away, then angrily said, "I just want you to know that I like you, that''s all. Alright, you can scram now."


    "You." Xu Taiping frowned. "If you can''t buy or sell, there will be kindness. If you can''t be a lover, can''t we be friends?"


    "You ¡­" Chu Tian pointed at Xu Taiping and burst out laughing.


    "No matter how serious it is, you just can''t keep your mouth open!" Chu Tian laughed and scolded, "Hurry back and accompany your Song Jia, I don''t want to see you right now."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    "Bastard, how come I like someone like you!" Chu Tian watched Xu Taiping leave and stomped his feet in anger, he did not know what kind of anger she was in.


    Leaving Chu Tian''s room, Xu Taiping was very proud.


    "This bro''s charm is getting bigger and bigger. Even the Leader''s daughter can''t hold it in anymore. How annoying!"


    Xu Taiping sighed with pride as he went downstairs to his room.


    "What happened just now?" I heard a lot of noise upstairs. " Song Jia asked.


    "Chu Tian and I were seen by Secretary Chu, who was in a rage." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Oh? What happened to you two? Did Secretary Chu see it? " Song Jia asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Nothing?" Song Jia walked up to Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile, staring at him, "If it''s just two people standing together, then it''s fine even if you see it, right? Didn''t he previously say that the two of you had to create an illusion? Could it be that your illusion was seen by Secretary Chu? How big of an illusion would make Secretary Chu fly into a rage? "


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Xu Taiping started to sweat profusely.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1521

    1521


    "It''s just a simple hug, a hug." Xu Taiping wiped the sweat off his forehead and said.


    "Why are you sweating, peace? I have twenty-three degrees in this room. " As she spoke, she lifted her hand to wipe the sweat off Xu Taiping''s forehead.


    "I''ve been feeling a bit weak recently, so I can''t stand the cold." Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Oh, really? Can you tell me what just happened upstairs? I''m quite curious. " Song Jia asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Tian and I hugged each other at the entrance to say our goodbyes, and then Secretary Chu saw it!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Really?" Just hug? "If we were to hug each other, would there be such a big commotion from Chu Jing Summit?" Song Jia asked.


    "Yeah, I''m also curious why Chu Jingfeng can''t stand a hug. As the head of a city, his mental endurance is too low. However, I think it''s because he only has one daughter, so he values his daughter very much!" Xu Taiping explained with a serious face.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems like Secretary Chu might have a plot regarding women!" Song Jia said.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement. Then he looked at Marilyn and said, "Marilyn, you can go back to your room and rest."


    "Alright, boss!" Marilyn nodded and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Little Song, do you want to sleep in a bed tonight?" Xu Taiping asked Song Jia while licking his face.


    "No!" Song Jia shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it. You''re too much of a beast ¡­"


    "How did I become a beast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your hands haven''t been honest all night. If I let you mess around again, I won''t be able to make it back home!" Song Jia shook her head decisively and walked to her bedside.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I still want to improve our relationship?"


    "Even if you want to eat me, you still have to find so many reasons." Song Jia said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s normal for a man to want to eat women, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t sleep in the same bed with you again." Song Jia smiled complacently before lying down on the bed.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, returned to his bed, and patted the empty seat beside him, "You really won''t come?" It''s very soft! "


    "No!" Song Jia turned around and looked at Xu Taiping, smiling, "I won''t be fooled."


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Within the palace.


    In the huge palace, there was only one person.


    That person was none other than Wu Zen, who had followed Xu Taiping and the others out of the city before being taken away.


    At this moment, Wu Zen was kneeling on the floor.


    He had knelt there for a very long time, and his knees were numb. Even so, Wu Zen was still kneeling there, unable to get up.


    There was only one person in the whole of Wuka Kingdom who could make Wu Zan kneel like this.


    That was the king of the Kingdom of Ocara, Labrador.


    All the guards and officials had already left the palace hall.


    Wu Zan knelt there with only a few lights on in the huge palace.


    The light shone from behind Uzzen''s back, casting his shadow over the throne in front of him.


    There was no one on the throne.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from within the palace.


    The sound of footsteps was very steady, coming from the side of the palace.


    This figure was initially shrouded in darkness, making it hard to tell who it was. When it reached the light, Labrador''s dignified face appeared in front of Wu Zen.


    Labrador was standing in front of Uzzan, dressed in a gorgeous royal robe and holding a gold ivory cane.


    This crutch was crafted from the ivory of the largest elephant in the whole of Ukara and was not available on the market. A king of a neighboring country had offered a billion dollars for it, but Labrador had not agreed to buy it.


    At this moment, Labrador placed the golden cane on Uzzen''s shoulder and exerted a little more force.


    Wu Zan''s slightly bent body was pushed straight up.


    "Have you gotten any memory?" Labrador asked, looking at Uzzen on his knees.


    Wu Zan looked up at Labrador and said, "Father, why, by our capital, are there those people?"


    Pow!


    The cane in Labrador''s hand hit him squarely in the face.


    "I told you not to go into the country." Labrador said.


    Wu Tan gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    "Have you gotten any memory?" Labrador asked again.


    "Why is there such a poor person in our country?" Uzzen asked.


    Pow!


    Another crisp sound and the cane once again hit Wu Zan''s face.


    "You''ve already asked this question in the afternoon." Labrador said.


    "Father." "The outside world is not the same as the world you told me about."


    Pow!


    Another crisp sound. This time, it was much louder than before. It was enough to see that Labrador was even more forceful this time.


    "Go back to your manor and think about it. Come out when you have more memory!" Labrador said.


    Wu Tan forced himself to his feet, bowed deeply to Labrador, turned around, and limped out.


    When Wu Zan had completely disappeared in front of Labrador, Labrador said in a deep voice, "Santos, keep an eye on Xu Taiping and the two women. Just kill them. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" In the darkness, a voice floated over.


    At that moment, the Prime Minister hurriedly walked into the palace.


    "Your Majesty!" The Prime Minister said excitedly as he walked, "The United Nations has officially made a decision that the World Human Rights Organization will arrive in Morris in three days. If we deny them entry, the United Nations will initiate sanctions against our country."


    "Three days later?" "Then let them come."


    "But, I heard that today, His Royal Highness and a few members of the China Expedition all went to the countryside." the Prime Minister said.


    "Wu Zen will be reflecting on himself in the palace for the next few days. As for the people from the Chinese expedition team, we cannot let them meet with the people from the World Human Rights Organization. Also, I have already ordered Santos to keep an eye on them, nothing will happen." Labrador said.


    "That''s for the best. Currently, the people from the surrounding towns have all been sent to the underground cities. Everyone''s mood is still very stable. " the Prime Minister said.


    "Those people, as long as you give them enough food, they will not cause trouble. Remember, these few days are the critical period, the food supply must be sufficient." Labrador said.


    "Understood!" The Prime Minister nodded and left.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    To the members of the expedition team, this piece of gossip had already spread throughout the entire investigation team in the morning.


    The content of this gossip was very simple ¡ª it was the daughter of Secretary Chu, the head of the investigation team, Chu Tian. She was involved with Xu Taiping, whom everyone in Jiangyuan City knew about.


    Everyone on the expedition team knew about this gossip, and it was said to be very well-informed.


    Many people admired Xu Taiping when they heard this gossip. Being able to pick up a girl was nothing compared to being able to pick up other girls while they were around. That was what being able to do.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be more amazing. He even managed to hook up with Chu Jingfeng''s daughter after coming out together with Song Jia. This was not something an ordinary person could compare to.


    Allegedly, there were also people who saw that Chu Tian ran over to Xu Taiping''s room early in the morning, as for what he was going to do, no one knew.


    "Taiping, I just heard from my father that the World Human Rights Organization will come to Wu Kara the day after tomorrow!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Is this news reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable. My dad said so himself!" Chu Tian said.


    "Then this is our chance!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "As long as we can find enough evidence and present it to the Houtian world human rights organizations when they come here, that will be enough."


    "En!" Chu Tian nodded, "My dad also said that the World Human Rights Organization brought along a peacekeeping force this time. This peacekeeping force just happens to be our Chinese peacekeeping force, and this branch will be the people that protect the world''s human rights organizations. Do you think we can contact them?"


    "There''s no need for these people!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "We can''t tell this to the people from the World Human Rights Organization yet, or else, if Labrador steels his heart and does it directly to the people from the World Human Rights Organization, then we really won''t be able to cry. So, we can''t let too many people know about this, let''s find out who is the leader of this team, and if possible, we can just give them the evidence we gathered."


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you!" Chu Tian nodded.


    "We can just gather the evidence outside this morning, can''t we?" Song Jia asked from the side.


    "Hm!" Remember, you must be careful. Remember, there must be someone watching you right now! " Xu Taiping said.


    "We will remember!" Song Jia Lu and Chu Tian nodded.


    "Also, you must follow the big team. Even if you are discovered, you must follow the big team. As long as you follow the big team, they will not dare to do anything to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The two girls nodded again.


    "Actually, I don''t want you to take the risk!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and the others, sighed, and said, "But, I know I can''t stop you, so I can only hope that you all will take care of your own safety!"


    "Understood!" Chu Tian and Song Jia looked at each other, then said goodbye to Xu Pingfan and left together.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1522

    1522


    Watching the two leave, Xu Taiping briefly packed himself up and left the hotel.


    During the day, Xu Taiping was just strolling around Morris city, looking like a regular tourist, while Marilyn was dutifully guiding him.


    Under Marilyn''s leadership, Xu Taiping bought a lot of gold and silver.


    These things are much cheaper in Morris than they are in the country, because there are more gold mines in Morris.


    "Boss, there are three groups of people. They have been following us for more than two hours." Marilyn whispered as she walked with Xu Taiping.


    "To be more precise, it should be four groups of people. They should all be in the same group because they were still looking at each other." Xu Taiping said.


    "Four waves?" Marilyn froze for a moment. As a warrior who had been raised by others, Marilyn''s ability to counter detection was extremely strong. Thus, she didn''t believe that anyone else would be able to evade her sight.


    "There''s one person who has been following us all this time. That person is very strong, and also very smart. He doesn''t have any contact with the other three groups of people, and he doesn''t even have eyes to look at them." Xu Taiping explained.


    She wanted to turn her head and look around, but she knew that this might scare off those who thought that they were keeping a close eye on them. Thus, she could only search the area in front of her, but naturally, she still couldn''t find anything.


    "Boss, is there really a fourth group of people?" Marilyn could not help asking.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled and said, "But it''s fine, we just need to go shopping."


    "En!" Marilyn nodded, and they continued to stroll around Morris.


    At the same time, within the palace.


    "Your Majesty, the three targets have been locked on to every direction without a blind spot. There''s nothing out of the ordinary right now!" An official standing in front of Labrador said in a low voice.


    "I understand. These three people need to pay special attention to that Xu Taiping. This person is an expert. " Labrador said.


    "Besides the three groups of people we''ve arranged for Xu Taiping, Lord Santos is also following them." The officer said.


    "With Santos here, I am relieved. I will let everyone in the palace be prepared. The day after tomorrow, the people of the World Human Rights Organization will come and we will definitely take good care of them. At the same time, I do not want these people to encounter any accidents." Labrador said.


    "Understood, Your Majesty!" The officer nodded and turned away.


    Time passed in a flash.


    The next day came quickly.


    Xu Taiping was still strolling around Morris, while Song and Chu were collecting evidence in their research project.


    They had already found a lot of evidence, but none of this was enough to prove the guilt of the government, so they still needed the most powerful piece of evidence.


    The night quietly descended on Maurice.


    A few groups of people spread out from the inside of the hotel, watching Xu Taiping and the rest in real time.


    For these people, they had to constantly pay attention to the movements of Xu Taiping and his group.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping''s room had already been turned off.


    No one noticed that a shadow was emerging from the narrow window of Xu Taiping''s room.


    It was late at night. The people responsible for tracking Xu Taiping were either at the staircase, in the control room, or downstairs. They were scattered everywhere, but no one was watching the outside of the wall.


    Of course, from their point of view, no one was allowed to leave the outer wall. After all, this was the thirty-fifth floor, and for this building, the thirty-fifth floor was a level that couldn''t be reached. Climbing up was also impossible, so there was no need to look at the outer wall.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the window ledge with one hand and looked out.


    The entire city had already gone dark.


    Maurice, at night, still had a strange beauty.


    "Be careful."


    Song Jia Shi stood at the other end of the window and said to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t say anything to Song Jia and just jumped out. Then, he spread his arms and legs.


    Whoosh!


    A powerful wind buffeted Xu Taiping''s body.


    It was possible to see that Xu Taiping was wearing a wingsuit, and he was gliding away from the 35th floor like a flying rat.


    The black wings allowed Xu Taiping to become one with the night.


    Xu Taiping rapidly advanced, and in the blink of an eye, he had already flown past half of the city, and at this time, he was only a dozen meters away from the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly retracted, and his entire body sank down.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body fell onto the ground, and he took the opportunity to roll a few dozen meters forward. Finally, he came to a stop on the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in an alleyway with very few people around, so his sudden appearance did not cause much commotion.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have known he was going to land here. He took off his jacket, and there was a trash can nearby.


    Xu Taiping opened the trash can and took out a bag from inside. Then, he put the bag into the trash.


    The bag in the trash can seemed to have been there for a long time.


    Xu Taiping cleaned up the trash and opened the bag.


    Inside the bag was a pile of black stuff.


    Xu Taiping took it out of the bag and opened it wide.


    Under the dim light, he could clearly see that the thing in Xu Taiping''s hand was actually a human-shaped leather bag, and it was also black!


    Xu Taiping took off all the clothes on his body, and then he ripped a crack on the back of the leather bag.


    It could be seen that the leather bag was very soft and sticky. It seemed to be made from some kind of gelatin similar to a human''s skin.


    Xu Taiping put the leather bag on. This leather bag had a strong shrinking ability. After Xu Taiping put the leather bag on, the leather bag and Xu Taiping tightly stuck together.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his face a few times, then let go.


    Just like that, a black man appeared under the dim light of a street lamp.


    This black man was undoubtedly the purest of black men. And the most magical thing was that there was an extra strand of hair on his head.


    Xu Taiping reached out and patted his body a few times. This leather bag was quite similar to a human skin mask. It was much more expensive than a human skin mask. Xu Taiping specially made it for a master to make and delivered it to Morris City tonight.


    Xu Taiping put his clothes back on.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping looked like a very ordinary black youth.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping took out a tablet from his bag.


    On the computer, a red dot was located in the north of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping closed the trash can again and sped off towards the north.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the wall.


    Xu Taiping jumped over the fence and headed north.


    The distance between the red dot and Xu Taiping was at least a hundred kilometers.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to ride a bicycle or drive a car, because the car''s thermal energy response was very high. There was a chance that it would be tracked by a thermal energy detector.


    Hundreds of kilometers was enough for Xu Taiping to sprint for two to three hours.


    On the desert, Xu Taiping turned into a black shadow and ran quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had passed the village where they had been.


    Xu Taiping thought that these villages would be deserted, but when he passed by them, he was surprised to find that they were bustling with noise and excitement!


    Xu Taiping was shocked, could it be that Bulma and his men had returned?


    However, according to the tracking device, it was over 100km away from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quietly approached the village.


    When they were close to the village, Xu Taiping could smell it.


    This smell was the fragrance of food.


    Xu Taiping squatted outside the village and looked inside. There was someone guarding the village entrance, and inside the village, the houses that were originally occupied by the thin villagers all had well-built bodies. It could be seen that they were living a good life.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping immediately understood.


    This ¡­ It should be a face project.


    This kind of project used to exist in China as well. For example, before the leaders came to inspect, they would suddenly renovate the shops on the side of the road. These kinds of projects were done to deal with other people.


    Xu Taiping finally understood why Bulma and the others were sent away, this place was close to the capital, and tomorrow, the people from the World Human Rights Organization would arrive. The government of the Kingdom of Ukraine would definitely arrange the cities around the capital so that they wouldn''t be caught red-handed by the people from the World Human Rights Organization.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping took out his phone and took a few pictures of the village, and then he quietly left.


    Three hours later.


    Xu Taiping stopped in his tracks.


    In front of him were piles of earth.


    Xu Taiping climbed up to the highest mound and looked down. There was not a single light in sight.


    Xu Taiping looked at his tablet.


    According to the tablet, the tracker was in this position, but why was there no one here?


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping''s ears twitched.


    A very weak, low rumble came from the ground not far away.


    Xu Taiping ran over to the source of the sound.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping felt the ground tremble.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and continued to walk forward.


    Not long after, a hole that was about a meter in diameter appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1523

    1523


    Warm gusts of wind blew out from the hole in front of Xu Taiping. This warm gusts of wind also carried with it some unpleasant odors.


    The entire cave entrance was occupied by the wire, so Xu Taiping couldn''t enter the cave. Also, there was an alarm installed beside the cave entrance, if the wire broke, then the alarm would sound.


    From Xu Taiping''s perspective, this opening seemed to be a vent.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the cave entrance, lost in thought.


    Where did this vent come from?


    If he wanted to find out, the best way would be to go in through the vents and along the vents, then he would be able to find the vents, however, it would still be a little difficult to get into the vents without destroying the alarms. Also, Xu Taiping wasn''t sure where the vents would end up, and he definitely wouldn''t risk going in if he wasn''t sure what dangers lay in front of him. If this was a trap, then when Xu Taiping went in and detonated the entire tunnel, Xu Taiping would really die.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Taiping picked up his laptop and looked at it.


    According to the computer, Bulma was located fifty meters to the north of him.


    However, looking north from where Xu Taiping stood, there was nothing but a stretch of desert fifty meters away.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly began to shine.


    Since there weren''t any on the ground, then was Bulma and the others underground? If they were underground, then the vent would make sense. If they lived underground and didn''t have a vent, then the only path left for the people inside would be death!


    Xu Taiping walked towards the north, about fifty meters away, and looked around.


    There was nothing around, and the red dot representing Bulma had already shifted to a position thirty meters east of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sprawled on the floor and pressed his ear to the ground.


    The entire ground was shaking, and the tremors were very small.


    Xu Taiping heard a lot of explosions. The explosions must have come from the fans scattered all over the place. Besides them, Xu Taiping could also hear a little bit of other noises.


    The sound was very soft. Xu Taiping wasn''t sure if it was a human voice, but he was sure it came from underground.


    Since the sound came from underground, Xu Taiping was certain that Bulma was underground.


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    This Labrador, he actually sent poor people like Bulma to the ground, this was such a big deal!


    Now that he was sure they were underground, the first thing Xu Taiping needed to do was to find the entrance.


    As long as he found the entrance, Xu Taiping would have a way to enter the underground space.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about how to find the entrance, the sound of cars could be heard from afar.


    Xu Taiping''s brows twitched, and then he rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    A few hundred meters away, a few container trucks drove past Xu Taiping with their headlights on.


    Seeing these cars, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he quickly rushed over.


    When he rushed to the side of the last container ship, Xu Taiping suddenly did a somersault on the ground, his entire body rolling in from the middle of the truck. Then, he grabbed onto the ground with his hands, and his entire body became like a spider, grabbing onto the sides of the truck completely.


    The few trucks moved forward quickly. After about two to three minutes, the speed of the trucks slowed down.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping saw a lot of feet next to the car. These feet were all wearing camouflage pants, it seemed like they were all soldiers.


    After a few short stops, the trucks started to move again. After a few dozen meters, Xu Taiping could feel that the trucks were going downhill.


    The trip downhill took a full minute.


    A minute later, the car was back on the road and Xu Taiping could feel it stop.


    A few people got out of the car and chatted as they walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping looked around. After he confirmed that there were no people around, he rolled out from under the car and stood up.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a huge warehouse.


    Several wagons were parked side by side.


    In front of the truck, a huge iron gate was closed.


    Xu Taiping picked up his laptop and checked. He found that Bulma was about 100 meters south of him, and the closed metal door was also 100 meters south of him.


    At this moment.


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge metal door suddenly opened bit by bit.


    Not long after, the metal door was completely opened.


    On the other side of the iron gate, a simple and crude city had appeared in front of Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping stared at that city, dumbfounded.


    At this moment, a group of people walked out of the city.


    This group of people were pushing forklift carts as if they were here to unload the goods.


    Xu Taiping found a place to hide. When these people reached the car, he dodged and rushed in through the huge metal door.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a huge underground space.


    Xu Taiping looked up.


    The height of this space was at least a dozen meters high, and a few very thick concrete pillars supported the top of the entire space.


    It could be seen that the strengthening facilities at the top of the dimension weren''t ready yet. There were still many people working with ropes on their bodies.


    Xu Taiping turned his gaze to the front.


    In front of him, the city stretched as far as he could see.


    In this city, all of the buildings were on the second floor and densely packed.


    The street was small and devoid of traffic.


    As far as the eye could see, there were people everywhere.


    Xu Taiping, who had turned into a black man, didn''t attract much attention, so he easily climbed to the top of a two-story building.


    Standing on the rooftop, Xu Taiping looked over and discovered that the entire city''s horizontal area was extremely large, at least three football fields big. Standing on the rooftop, Xu Taiping looked over and discovered that the entire city''s horizontal area was extremely large, at least three football fields big.


    Previously, there were only a few hundred people in Bulma''s village. With a city accommodating fifty thousand people, it meant that at least a hundred of Bulma''s kind of people were gathered here.


    Xu Taiping looked at his laptop. The red dot was two hundred meters to the south.


    Xu Taiping put away his laptop, jumped down from the second floor, and headed south.


    Although there were many people in the city, they were all old, weak, and sick.


    These people were in the same condition as the people in Bulma''s village. They were basically sitting on the side of the road. Some of them even sat on the road.


    Because the city had no vehicle connection, it was fine even if they sat on the road.


    In the surrounding houses, one could see that every household was inside the house.


    Each room was simple, with a bed and nothing else, not even a home appliance.


    Xu Taiping''s arrival here was like returning to a primitive society.


    At the top of the underground city, the fans in the vents were turning.


    The lights were all hung at the top. At this moment, all the lights were very dim, with almost no brightness. It seemed to indicate that it was night.


    Although there were so many vents, the air in the entire city was still unpleasant. However, Xu Taiping was relieved because the air was mixed with the smell of disinfectant. That way, at least there wouldn''t be any large scale plague.


    Xu Taiping walked forward as he carefully observed his surroundings.


    The people around him looked lifeless and lifeless, but what surprised Xu Taiping was that they looked much better than they did outside.


    After walking for a long time.


    Xu Taiping suddenly found a familiar figure!


    Bulma!


    At this moment, Bulma was walking to the other side with a bag on his back.


    Xu Taiping quietly arrived at Bulma''s side.


    Bulma who was carrying his stuff turned around and glanced at Xu Taiping. He realized she didn''t know this person, so she ignored him and continued to walk with her stuff on her back.


    "Do you not know me, Bulma?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Bulma stopped abruptly and looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    Bulma was familiar with this person''s voice. It was the Chinese tourist, but this person''s appearance was completely unfamiliar to her.


    This strange yet familiar feeling puzzled Bulma.


    "Don''t be surprised, I put on my makeup." Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean, you''re the tourist? The one who gave me the money? " she asked in surprise.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What are you doing now?"


    "I am helping His Majesty''s men carry things." Burma said.


    "Moving?" Xu Taiping looked at the bag that was about the same size as Bulma and asked, "Why are you helping him?"


    "As long as I move this thing to the front, I can get one loaf of bread and move it five times. I can get five loaves of bread, and then I can exchange them for half a kilogram of cooked meat." As he spoke, he moved forward.


    "There is such a thing?" Labrador actually gave you a reward for your labor? " Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "Yes, life here is much better than on top. In addition to helping the king with his work, we can also get three pieces of bread, a can of canned food and half a pound of water each day. We have never had such a good life before. We are very happy to live here." Bulma said happily.


    Hearing Bulma''s words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    In his view, Labrador could not be so generous.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1524

    1524


    Xu Taiping couldn''t believe what was happening right in front of his eyes.


    The cost of setting up such a large underground city was very high. Based on Labrador''s attitude towards Bulma and the others, he would never spend such a large sum of money on them, much less give them such a luxurious life in the underground city.


    For Labrador to do all this, he must have some plan in mind. Then, what exactly was his plan?


    Xu Taiping thought for a long time, and could only think of a few points. One of them was to reduce the cost, and gather all the villagers scattered everywhere into one place, which would reduce the cost of management. Also, the scattered villages had to use cars to send food to them every day, and the cost was also very high, so if they all gathered together, the cost would be greatly reduced. The other thing was, if people gathered together, it would be very easy to manage.


    Other than that, Xu Taiping could not think of anything else. Perhaps, this underground city was also trying to deal with the human rights organizations?


    "Is everyone''s life the same as yours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, yes." Bulma nodded his head and said, "Although we can''t have enough to eat right now, at least we eat better than before and we''re even more full than before. Moreover, this place doesn''t have the intense sunlight on the ground, so it''s even cooler."


    "But you are humans." Xu Taiping frowned and said, "How can you live underground as human beings?"


    "When we live on the ground, we''re not human. Here, at least we can fill our stomachs, but what do we care if we''re human or not? living like a human, can you let us eat our fill? " Burma asked.


    Bulma''s words left Xu Taiping at a loss for words.


    "Your so-called human rights, here in our hands, are not as good as a loaf of bread. We don''t need anyone to rescue us, we just need to be able to eat our fill. " "Thank you for always thinking of us, but we are all happy to live here, so this is for you."


    With that, Bulma handed the tracker to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the tracker, looked at Bulma, and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to go back to the surface? What if you go back to the surface and you can live like this? "


    "How could there be life back on the surface? "Impossible." Burma shook his head.


    "If you don''t give it a try, how will you know if it''s impossible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m just a kid, how am I supposed to try? "Now, let me return to the upper levels. I don''t even have a home, only a road of death." Burma said.


    Xu Taiping was silent, because he felt that Bulma was right.


    The so-called dignity of a human being was not worth a single bit to someone like Bulma, who had been living on the edge of starvation for a long time. Perhaps people like Xu Taiping would feel that living underground was not a good idea, and that there was no personality, but for Bulma and the others, as long as they could eat enough, personality could be completely discarded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a scream not too far away.


    Xu Taiping looked over.


    He saw two soldiers in camouflage clothing, chatting and laughing as they pulled a woman towards the house beside them.


    Although this woman was very thin, it was obvious that she was pretty. Her hand was being held by someone, and her entire body was being dragged into the room.


    The woman screamed crazily, but it was completely useless. Beside her, a man was begging for mercy. He put his hands together, begging the two soldiers not to take his wife away. However, the two soldiers ignored him completely.


    Just like that, the woman was dragged into the room, while the woman''s husband could only stand outside, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    The crowd coldly looked at this scene, no one stood up.


    "Stop looking, let''s go." said Bulma, moving forward.


    Xu Taiping frowned and followed.


    From the house not far away, the sound of a woman''s wailing could be heard. It was heart-wrenching.


    At that moment, the man standing in front of the door suddenly let out a furious roar, then directly dashed into the house by the side.


    Roars and curses came from within the room, and all was quiet after the sound of a gunshot.


    A soldier with one hand on the foot of the man from before came out of the room.


    The man was dragged across the ground, leaving a long trail of blood.


    The man faced downwards, and no longer had any life left in him.


    The woman in the room was crying, but it was useless. The soldier that was left in the room was recklessly staring at the woman.


    The dead husband was casually thrown by the roadside. Then, the soldier next to the husband looked around proudly and walked back into the room.


    Xu Taiping did not step forward. He followed Bulma, walking off into the distance.


    While walking, Xu Taiping mumbled to himself, "Dignity, personality, is it really that unimportant?"


    Bulma lowered his head and said nothing.


    Perhaps, at this age, having a full meal already surpassed everything else.


    Burma had moved the bag into an open space.


    It could be seen that there were already many of these bags on the ground.


    Bulma wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked to the side of a person in charge of registration.


    "Your bread." The man handed over a fist-sized loaf of bread.


    The bread was dark and not very fresh, but it was definitely delicious for Bulma.


    "Thank you." Burma bowed to the registrar, who smiled, touched his face, and said, "Burma, uncle has a lot of bread in his room. Would you like some, I can give you a lot."


    "Is that so?" Bulma asked in surprise.


    "Brahma, let''s go back." Xu Taiping stood at the side and said solemnly.


    "But he has a lot of bread for me." Bulma pointed to the middle-aged man in charge of registration.


    "Just enough bread, let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took Bulma''s hand and led him to the side.


    Although she was a little angry, she suppressed her annoyance at the thought that Xu Taiping had once given her money.


    The middle-aged man didn''t get annoyed, smiling as he sat in his seat, watching Xu Taiping and the others leave.


    "From now on, you can move your things, take the bread and leave, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Bulma asked.


    Xu Taiping found it difficult to speak. Could it be that he wanted to tell Bulma that the middle-aged man might be a pedophile? For a child like Burma, paedophilia and sexual assault were very far away.


    "Anyway, just take the bread and leave, for you and for your mother." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." He shrugged and put the bread in his pocket.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to keep them for meat." Bulma said proudly.


    "You really do want to eat more meat. You''re too skinny!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Once we have meat, we can make meat soup. That would definitely be the most delicious thing in the world." Burma said.


    Hearing Bulma''s words, Xu Taiping still felt a bit sad. Although he had already seen through the world, when some things happened right in front of him, he still found it hard to control himself.


    His self-control was getting weaker and weaker. This was the obvious weakness of Xu Taiping after he left the assassination world.


    Xu Taiping followed Bulma back to their house as they chatted.


    Their residence was on the north side of the underground city. The family lived with another family in a small two-story building. Bulma and his family sat on the first floor while the other family lived on the second.


    Bulma''s mother, of course, did not recognize Xu Taiping, who had turned black, and was surprised to see that Bulma had brought back a man.


    Xu Taiping didn''t explain anything. He asked Bulma to help him keep his identity a secret. He told Bulma''s mother that he was just a friend he had met along the way.


    Bulma''s mother didn''t think too much about it. She was lying on the bed with a few children. Although her face was still haggard, it was much better than when she was on the ground.


    "You see, this is our current life. We have a house to live in and a meal to eat. There''s nothing bad about it." Burma said.


    "Do you really not want to go up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to." Bulma shook his head.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed. He wanted to save her, but she didn''t need his help. Since that was the case, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to waste any more time.


    Perhaps, to the vast majority of people here, being able to eat their fill was enough for them to be willing to stay here.


    Xu Taiping had already made up his mind. Since everyone here was living a good life, he didn''t want to do anything unnecessary.


    "I hope all of you can stay here happily!" Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Thank you." Burma said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, waved with his back to Bulma, and walked on.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping disappeared from in front of Bulma.


    Watching Xu Taiping walk away completely, Bulma walked into his house, handed the bread in his pocket to his mother, and said, "Mom, I''ll carry a few more bags of food. We''ll trade for meat tomorrow."


    "Don''t be tired." Burma''s mother said.


    "No way!" Bulma shook his head, then turned and walked out of the house.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping had moved away from Bulma''s house.


    However, Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to leave. In fact, Xu Taiping was still very interested in such a huge underground city. Putting everything else aside, exploring this underground city was also a pleasure for Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1525

    1525


    The gigantic underground city was undoubtedly a very suitable place for exploration.


    Xu Taiping incarnated as a true black man, wandering the streets.


    He found the command center of the entire underground city, as well as several entrances.


    From time to time, wagons would arrive at the entrances and then unload a lot of daily necessities.


    These supplies were mostly food, as well as some clothes and most of the other items.


    Looking at the rate at which these things were typed, Xu Taiping felt that Labrador really wanted to build this underground city.


    In Africa, this kind of underground city had a bright future. At least, in this subterranean world, the sun and wind would be absent from the weather. For many people, the environment here was simply too comfortable.


    In the course of his exploration, Xu Taiping saw many bad things. In this underground city, military personnel and officials were like gods in the sky, but if there were beautiful women, they would definitely meet them. Some women''s families dared to resist, so these people were all shot to death.


    Although eating here was guaranteed, there was no guarantee of personal safety.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the people''s resistance slowly increasing.


    He wanted to feed the people here and block their mouths so that when the human rights people arrived, they wouldn''t think about going out to complain and could stay here peacefully. He thought that was a good idea, but he didn''t know that the people under his command were too naughty, and after they had eaten their fill, they would have enough strength to stand up and fight back.


    In the entire underground city, gunshots could be heard from time to time, followed by cries and curses.


    Xu Taiping even saw a few riots going on in one place!


    There were dozens of rioters. They had killed two soldiers, robbed their equipment, and then taken the stones to resist. However, facing a large number of soldiers, it was difficult for these dozens of soldiers to escape death.


    Corpses were piled up on the floor, and fresh blood flowed from them.


    Those who did not resist were forced to drag these corpses to the exit of the underground city. Then, they were pulled out of the underground city by the food truck.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt the conflict in many people.


    They would starve up there, but at least no one would bully them. Here, they could just barely eat their fill, but they would suffer.


    Xu Taiping walked around the city for a long time, and finally, for some reason, he returned to the area outside Bulma''s house.


    It was as if he had returned to the finish line after a full circle.


    Xu Taiping stood outside Bulma''s house and looked inside.


    Inside, the Bulma family lay in bed, except for Bulma.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    At this moment, a loud noise accompanied by gunfire came from the place where Bulma had delivered the goods.


    Xu Taiping''s expression became serious, and he suddenly accelerated towards that direction.


    In the time of a few breaths, Xu Taiping had already traveled hundreds of meters. Finally, they arrived at the empty space where Bulma had delivered the goods.


    At this time, in the open space, a group of soldiers were lined up, and beside these soldiers was a group of ordinary people. At the front of these ordinary people, there was a panicked expression on Bulma''s face as he hid in the embrace of a young man, his clothes were already torn, and his eyes were filled with fear and helplessness.


    "You guys are too much, not even letting a child go?!" The young man holding Bulma shouted angrily.


    "Leave Bulma to me, or all of you will die." The registrar whom Xu Taiping had met once before sneered.


    "Sir, he''s just a kid!" The young man holding Bulma said excitedly.


    "What a coincidence, I really like kids like her. They don''t have much meat." The registrar teased, "Do you want to be a hero? The result of being a hero, is only death! "


    As the registration officer spoke, the group of soldiers behind him raised the guns in their hands and pointed them at the 20 or so ordinary people in front of them.


    When these ordinary people first saw Bulma running out of the Registrar''s room, they were still very angry. Now that so many guns were pointed at them, everyone fearfully took a few steps back.


    "I''ll count to three two." The registrar looked at Burma and the man behind her and said, "When I have finished counting, and you have not handed the man over to me, you and those behind you will all die. "Three!"


    The young man who was embracing Bulma started to tremble violently. It was partly out of anger, but also out of fear.


    His sense of justice was still there, but in the face of death, his sense of justice was insufficient to sustain him in his defense of Bulma.


    Thus, when the registration officer counted down to one, the young man decisively released his hand and retreated a few steps with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Help me!" Bulma shouted excitedly.


    The young man shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to die either.


    Bulma''s feet gave way and he plopped down on the ground.


    The registrar smilingly walked in front of Bulma and helped him up, saying, "Come, Bulma, come back with me. I have a lot of delicious bread and milk! As long as you are obedient, you will have everything! "


    As he spoke, the registrar put his arm around Bulma and walked in the direction of his lodgings.


    The soldiers at the registration officer''s side looked around vigilantly, trying to prevent anyone from interfering with their superior officer''s orders.


    Xu Taiping stood off in the distance, watching all of this happen.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any plans to make a move, because if he did, he might expose himself.


    As such, Xu Taiping stood in the distance and watched from the sidelines.


    With a proud expression on his face, the registration officer walked to the front of his house and turned to look at the ten or so people in the distance. He smiled and said to the soldiers beside him, "Kill the leader."


    "Yes sir!" The soldier next to the registrar nodded, then raised his gun and pointed it at the young man who had just taken care of Burma.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, as if he had not expected something like this to happen.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The man who had stood up resolutely to protect Bulma when he saw him run screaming out of the registrar''s house had been shot.


    The surrounding people all stood nervously on the spot, not daring to make the slightest movement.


    Fortunately, the Registrar had no intention of killing these people, so no one else died.


    Inside the registration officer''s room.


    It was a luxurious room with a spring mattress and a television set. In addition, there was a large pile of vacuum-packaged bread in the corner of the room.


    The bread looked a lot fresher than the ones he had gotten from Bulma.


    "Bulma, why did you run? I''m not a bad guy. " The registrar put his arm around Bulma.


    Bulma''s entire body trembled, and the scene from before once again appeared in front of him.


    Just now, she had come back with another bag of things in exchange for a loaf of bread, and the Registrar had once again seduced her with the loaf of bread and had asked her to follow him to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that the corner of the room was filled with bread.


    At the time, Brahma was very happy, but it did not last long.


    The Registrar hugged her from behind and ran his thick, fat hands over her body.


    As a child, she had never encountered anything like this, so she had been completely stunned at the time.


    When the registrar''s hand reached into his trousers, he finally came back to his senses and rushed out of the registrar''s room, screaming in horror. He was rescued by someone who happened to be outside delivering the same goods, and the person who had been shot was the one who had led the way to her rescue.


    At this moment, this scene appeared in front of Bulma again.


    The bread was still in the corner, and he could hear heavy breathing coming from behind him.


    The thick and big fingers gently pressed against her neck, causing goosebumps to rise all over her body.


    "Please, no!" At this time, she regretted not listening to Xu Taiping to death.


    "Bulma, as long as you listen obediently, I will give you more bread later. Otherwise, not only will you not get anything, you will also be ruthlessly beaten by me!" The registrar said.


    Bulma stood stiffly where he was, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, the body of the registration officer behind Bulma suddenly froze.


    A strong hand grabbed the registrar''s neck, and with a crack, the registrar''s neck was broken.


    Putong.


    The Registrar Official collapsed to the ground. Even until his death, he did not see who had killed him.


    Bulma heard movement behind her, but she still didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Bulma''s eyes widened, and he jerked his head away.


    She saw Xu Taiping standing behind her. Beneath his feet, the registration officer no longer had any life left.


    "It''s you!" Bulma said excitedly.


    Shhh!


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a silencing gesture, then said, "Wait a minute, I will take all the food here with me and create a false impression that I came for those food. That way, the officials will not make things difficult for a child like you. That''s all I can help you with. "


    "I beg you, save me!" "I don''t want to stay here any longer, I really don''t want to. I want to go home."


    "Shouldn''t we be able to eat our fill here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to eat my fill. I want to live like I used to. At least I won''t be bullied like that. I beg you." Bulma begged.


    "Are you really going to leave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true!" Bulma nodded excitedly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1526

    1526


    Seeing the look on Bulma''s face, Xu Taiping knew that this time Bulma was truly frightened.


    In fact, it was not only Bulma who was frightened, but many other people in the city as well.


    Here, the lives of these people were as worthless as the lives of animals. As long as they were people of the government, they could be massacred at will. Here, they need to constantly worry about being killed.


    "Fine, I will tell the people from the World Human Rights Organization about the situation here. You just wait here properly. As long as the people from the World Human Rights Organization come, you will be safe." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?" Burma asked.


    "Of course it''s true. They are from the United Nations and have come precisely for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then I''ll wait here for you." Burma said.


    "En, that''s right. When I''m about to leave later, remember to shout out for help." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Burma asked.


    "This way, you can guarantee your safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand!" Bulma nodded.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side, picked up the bed sheets, and put away all the bread in the corner.


    "I''ll hit you with my palm later. It will be very painful, and it will even bleed. Can you bear it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Bulma nodded. At this moment, she had placed all her hopes on Xu Taiping. No matter what Xu Taiping did, she wouldn''t object.


    "Get ready to shout for help!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" He took a deep breath, then shouted, "Help!"


    With this shout, Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and slapped on Bulma''s chest.


    Bulma''s entire body was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall.


    A mouthful of blood came out of Bulma''s mouth. Xu Taiping carried the bag of bread on his back and rushed out the window.


    At this moment, the soldiers who heard the shouts rushed over from the side. When they saw Xu Taiping, they did not hesitate and directly shot their guns at him.


    Xu Taiping was very fast, with a few dodges, he managed to dodge all the bullets. Then, he slowly walked further and further away, disappearing from the sight of the soldiers.


    The soldiers rushed into the Registrar''s room, only to see the Registrar, whose neck had been strangled, and Bulma, who had been beaten to a bloody state.


    Bulma slumped to the ground, his face incomparably pale. It seemed as if he could die at any moment.


    "What''s going on?!" An officer rushed into the Registrar''s room and asked loudly.


    "Sir, someone came to rob the food. The Registrar was killed." A soldier explained.


    "Then who is this person?" said the officer, pointing to Bulma.


    "This... "The Registrar came to play." the soldier said.


    "Throw him out. Also, send an order to capture that fellow from before. If he dares to snatch food, he''s courting death!" The officer shouted excitedly.


    At the command of the officer, several soldiers immediately walked to Burma''s side, picked her up, and carried her out of the room. Then they casually threw her into a corner, leaving her to fend for herself.


    Bulma leaned against the wall, feeling weak all over, but not in much pain.


    Just then, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Bulma.


    Xu Taiping lightly patted Bulma''s body a few times.


    In just a few moments, Bulma felt as if all the strength in his body had suddenly returned.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Bulma asked, standing up in surprise.


    "It''s just some skillful hidden strength, Chinese martial arts" Xu Taiping gave a simple explanation. Then, Xu Taiping took out the tracking device he had given to Bulma and placed it in Bulma''s hand, "Just like before, put this thing on your body. Don''t lose it, I''ll be back soon."


    "En!" "I''ll be here with all of us, waiting for you."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping agreed, then turned around and headed towards the exit of the underground city.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping successfully got into a truck and left the city together with the truck.


    After making sure that no one would notice, Xu Taiping let go of his hand and fell to the ground.


    The van passed him.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the moon in the sky.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already 3 in the morning, and it had been almost 5 hours since he left the hotel.


    Xu Taiping looked at the direction and then sprinted towards the direction of Morris City.


    Three and a half hours later, Xu Taiping, who still looked like a black man, returned to his room.


    On the bed, Song Jia was playing with her cellphone, seemingly not intending to sleep at all.


    Hearing some noise coming from the window, Song Jia asked while playing with her phone, "You''ve been gone for so long?"


    "Mm, the journey is a bit long!" Xu Taiping walked into the living room, took a sip from a bottle of water on the table.


    "How far is it?" Song Jia said while looking at Xu Taiping.


    When she saw it, Song Jia was stunned.


    "Damn you, why did you change your race on this trip out?!" Song Jia asked in shock.


    "It''s just a leather bag." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put his hand behind his back and pulled. The leather bag was torn open from the back, and soon, Xu Taiping took off the leather bag.


    Song Jia hurriedly turned her head away, her back facing Xu Taiping as she said, "You really have a lot of high-tech things."


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then sat down on the sofa and picked up the laptop he had been carrying all this time. He then turned on a video on his laptop.


    The video was filled with the scenes of the soldiers in the underground city massacring the commoners.


    Xu Taiping had taken these when he was strolling around the underground city. Although he had no intention of exposing the underground city at that time, from his perspective, these things would be useful sooner or later. He hadn''t thought that they would be used so quickly.


    Xu Taiping copied the video onto a miniature mobile hard disk and deleted the original video on his tablet computer. This way, he could ensure that the video wouldn''t be intercepted by the people from Wu Kara Kingdom, and in his opinion, even if he was on the Internet, it might not be safe. Thus, he gave up on uploading the video file onto the Internet and stored the video file using physical means, so as long as the hard disk was in his hands, he didn''t have to worry that it would be taken away.


    Xu Taiping put the fingernail-sized hard drive into his mouth and swallowed it.


    If it was kept in his body, it would be the safest way out. As for how to take it out later, it was very simple. He needed to go to the toilet. Although it was a bit disgusting, it was indeed the best method.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping took the leather bag into the bathroom. Then, he put the bag into the bath and turned on the water.


    Not long after, the skin began to melt under the influence of the water flow and eventually flowed into the sewer.


    Watching the leather bag disappear, Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom and returned to the bed.


    "What are we going to do next?" Song Jia Ran leaned on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "Tomorrow, the people from the World Human Rights Organization will come. At that time, I will go meet with their team leader and tell them about the situation in the underground city." Xu Taiping said.


    "Underground city?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Bulmar and the others are currently living in an underground city. In there, they can be cajoled by government officials and soldiers without any human rights. I know the location of that underground city, and tomorrow, I can bring people from the World Human Rights Organization to take a look. "As long as they see it, there won''t be a problem. Furthermore, I still have the video evidence, so we can just hand it over to the World Human Rights Organization." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "We can also give them some of the evidence we gathered."


    "Hm!" Go to sleep, after you hand everything over to them tomorrow, they will send it back to the United Nations. At that time, the United Nations will put pressure on Wu Kara Kingdom and they might send an observation team to enter. Xu Taiping said.


    "All we can do is hope that their lives will be better!" Song Jia nodded.


    "Go to sleep!" Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said.


    "Thank you. You didn''t have to follow us willfully." Song Jia said.


    "You''re being too polite." Xu Taiping closed his eyes, smiled and said, "Who asked us to be good friends?"


    "Yes, we are indeed good friends!" Song Jia nodded with a smile.


    When the morning light shone down, Xu Taiping fell asleep.


    This time, Xu Taiping slept until midnight.


    In the end, even when Song Jia went out, Xu Taiping did not get up.


    At 12 o''clock, Chu Tian walked into Xu Taiping''s room, waking him up from his sleep.


    "The people from the World Human Rights Organization are here!" Chu Tian excitedly said from the phone, "They have already reached the airport, they will arrive at the hotel soon, their hotel is not far from our hotel, it''s only a few kilometers away, I heard my father say that after they get off the hotel, they will immediately go to the whole city to inspect, and tomorrow they might even leave the city!"


    "I know." Xu Tai stretched and asked, "Which hotel?"


    "I think it''s the Four Seasons Garden Hotel, but I''m not sure which room or floor they live in." Chu Tian shook his head.


    "Alright, I understand!" Xu Taiping got up from the window, rubbed his face and said, "Get ready to work!"


    "Alright!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1527

    1527


    Night came.


    Morris Four Seasons.


    Several blue armoured vehicles were parked in front of the hotel. These armoured vehicles were all from United Nations peacekeeping forces.


    Inside the car sat many Chinese with yellow skin and black hair.


    This time, the team of guards that came with the human rights organization was the Chinese peacekeeping force stationed at the United Nations. There was a total of about 100 people, and they were responsible for protecting the people on this mission of the world''s human rights organization.


    In a very short period of time, Maurice had received two research tours, which could be considered to be the golden age of many years.


    At this moment, on the 51st floor of the hotel.


    The director general of the African region of the World Organization for Human Rights, John Merck, was sitting on a large sofa.


    Merck had his head down and was reading a document.


    This document was prepared by earlier human rights organizations for study purposes.


    This time, Merck''s task was very important, because there were many documents indicating that there was a serious human rights crisis in the country, and he had to investigate this matter thoroughly before reporting it to the United Nations.


    Merck looked at the document very seriously, so serious that he didn''t even notice that a masked man had appeared behind him.


    The man put his hand gently around Merck''s neck and squeezed hard.


    Merck''s neck was instantly clamped.


    Merck opened his mouth in shock, wanting to make a sound, but found that he couldn''t.


    At this moment, a handgun was pointed at Merck''s forehead.


    "If you dare to shout out, I will blow your head off!" The masked man said in a low voice.


    Merck nodded, saying he wouldn''t shout.


    The hand holding Merck''s neck slowly loosened.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Merck asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. You only need to remember that I can take your life at any time, no matter how many people I protect you." The masked man said.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Merck asked.


    I hope that you can cooperate well with the government during these two days of observation. Don''t look around where you aren''t supposed to, and don''t speak carelessly about what you aren''t supposed to see. If you say something you aren''t supposed to, then I can guarantee that you''ll survive the next few days. The masked man said.


    "It seems that you are a member of the Government of Ukara." Merck sneered and said, "Government of Ukara, are you in a hurry? You even did something like getting someone to assassinate me? "


    "What? You don''t seem to be afraid at all?" The Mask Man I asked.


    "When I decided to join the World Human Rights Organization, I had already put my life on the line. Even if you could kill me at any time, I would never compromise like you. I will report everything that I find here!" Merck said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are really courting death!" As the masked man spoke, he slowly pulled the trigger.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out from the gun.


    Flames, smoke, and blood did not appear.


    This gun was not loaded at all.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the test!" The masked man said with a smile.


    "What''s going on? Who exactly are you? " Merck turned his head in horror, looking at the masked man behind him and asked.


    The man walked across from Merck and sat down.


    "You, don''t care who I am." The masked man said, "I have enough evidence at my disposal to prove that the Ocara has violated international human rights law."


    "Oh?" "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" The masked man said, "The government of the Kingdom of Ucara forced people into diamonds, oil, gold mines, enslaved these people, and after these people had no labor force, forcibly returned these people to their original homes and left them to fend for themselves. At the same time, they forcibly robbed people of their property, food, and fed these people without any private property with leftovers from the food spoons of the people of Morris. I took photographs of all of these people."


    "Did you take the photos for evidence?" Merck asked in astonishment.


    "Yes!" The masked man said.


    "Where are those people? Take me to see it! " Merck said.


    They were originally living in their village, but in order to prevent you from seeing them, the Ukara sent all of them to an underground city, dozens of kilometers north of Maurice. The entire city was located underground, and everyone was locked in there, so not only could they not see the sun, they could not breathe the fresh air on the ground. The masked man said.


    "Then can you bring me to that underground city?" Merck asked.


    "Sure, I can bring you guys to the underground city tomorrow. However, you will need to bring your peacekeeping troops with you in order to ensure your safety!" The masked man said.


    "Tomorrow? Are you sure that everything you said is true? " Merck asked.


    "I''m sure!" The masked man said.


    "Do you think I can trust you? You don''t even dare let me see your face. " Merck said.


    The man sitting across from Merck hesitated, then saw him take off his mask.


    Xu Taiping''s face appeared in front of Merck.


    "It''s you!" Merck looked at Xu Taiping in shock, saying, "I''ve seen you in many videos, and I''ve also heard some rumors about you. You''re Xu Taiping, right?" If I remember correctly! "


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I came with an investigation team from China, but I didn''t expect to see the dirty side of Wu Kara. Since you guys came, I decided to give you everything I''ve recorded these days."


    "Photos, videos, are they all there? Can you let me have a look? " Merck asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and took out the hard drive that stored the video.


    When this hard drive came, Xu Taiping took it out from his body and washed it a few times. It was very clean.


    Merck pushed the laptop in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping plugged the hard drive into his laptop.


    He took the laptop in front of him and opened up the items on his hard drive.


    Everything on the hard drive appeared in front of Merck. Some of them were collected by Song Jia, Zhang Tian and Chu Tian, while others were collected by Xu Taiping. They were all displayed in front of Merck.


    Merck''s face was extremely solemn, especially when he saw the video of the soldiers killing the innocent in the underground city. The expression on Merck''s face was extremely ugly to behold.


    "Bastard!" Merck slammed his hand on the table and said, "Is this the case for the officials of the Kingdom of Ocara? Are there any human rights, are there any laws? "


    "I hope you can send these to the United Nations!" Xu Taiping said seriously, "I also hope that everyone in this country can live like a normal person. At least, let them breathe fresh air and shine the real sun, not light."


    "I got it!" Merck nodded his head vigorously and said, "Mr Xu, thank you for handing these items over to me. Thank you very much. I thank you on behalf of all the oppressed people of the Ocala Country. Thank you!"


    "There''s no need to thank me. I''ll be leaving first. Tomorrow, we''ll head to the underground city together. Everything in the underground city needs to be announced to everyone in this world!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you! " Merck nodded vigorously.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned and walked to the window not far away, flipped out of the window, and with a leap, disappeared from Merck''s sight.


    Merck walked to the window and looked at Xu Taiping, who had already disappeared into the night. The serious expression on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a mocking expression.


    "I never thought that there would be such a pleasant surprise!" Merck smiled, walked to the living room, picked up the cell phone on the tea table, and made a call.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, I feel that we need to formulate a new rule regarding the previous transaction." Merck said.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Merck, we''ve already sent the ten million dollars you wanted into your overseas account. Do you want to go back on your word?" The vexed voice of the prime minister of the Ocala Kingdom came over the phone.


    "The ten million dollars was only because you told me not to go to a place I shouldn''t go during the investigation, but it doesn''t include the video evidence that other people gave me, or the underground city. I''ve never heard of any of these!" Merck laughed.


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Ocara''s voice was filled with surprise. He had never thought that Merck would actually know about the matters of the Underground City.


    "There are tens of thousands of people living in the underground city, these tens of thousands of people are just like animals, they were casually massacred and the video recording everything that happened is in my hands. Also, tomorrow, there will be more ardent people who will bring me to the underground city to see everything that happened in the underground city. Merck said.


    "How much do you need?" The Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Ocara asked.


    "I don''t want to talk to you right now. I want to talk to someone who can really fill my stomach. Please let your king contact me." Merck said.


    "Alright, I will report it to the king. If the king agrees, he will get someone to call you!" the Prime Minister said.


    "Then I''ll be waiting." He hung up and placed the phone on the table in front of him.


    Ten minutes later, Merck''s cell phone rang.


    Merck picked up the phone.


    "I''m Labrador." From the other end of the line came Labrador''s low voice.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1528

    1528


    "Hello, Your Majesty!" "I was planning to meet with you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to have an exchange with you tonight."


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense." Labrador calmly said, "Hand me all the evidence you have. Also, ensure that you do not file the evidence and send it to the United Nations Headquarters. Also, tell me who gave you these, and I will give you three hundred million dollars!"


    "Are you planning to send me off for three hundred million dollars, Your Majesty?" Merck asked with a smile.


    "Our previous deal was completed with ten million US dollars. Now, I''m giving you three hundred million US dollars, what''s there that you''re not satisfied with?" Labrador asked.


    "Compared to the value that you have extracted from the people of Wu Kara, this three hundred million is like a drop in the ocean in Chinese. Your Majesty, I have spoken to you with utmost sincerity, if you do not have any sincerity, then forget it." Merck said.


    "Do you believe that I will make your entire expedition team disappear from this world?" Labrador asked.


    "First, let''s not talk about whether your government''s army can trap the Chinese peacekeeping forces, even if they can''t, with so many spy satellites watching us, if anything happens to us, I can guarantee that you will be chased down by the people in the shortest time possible!" Merck said.


    "You overestimate those people." Labrador said.


    "Do you know why those people were unable to overthrow you in the end?" Because they lack a backer, and if you touch one of our people, then they have a backer. " Merck said with a smile.


    "How much do you want?" Labrador said.


    "Three billion US dollars, scattered to all my overseas accounts." Merck said.


    "Deal." Labrador agreed without any hesitation. To him, 3 billion was not a lot, and this money could be extracted from the people in a few months'' time. As long as he could stop Merck from talking and get Merck to go back to the United Nations, then 3 billion was definitely worth it.


    "Very well, I like doing business with people like you. Ask the king to get someone to pay for it. As long as the money is in place, I will give you everything you want!" Merck said.


    "Sure, give me five minutes." He hung up.


    Five minutes later.


    A text message sounded on Merck''s cell phone.


    Merck picked up his phone and looked at it. His overseas accounts had received a huge amount of money. Altogether, it was worth three billion dollars.


    The smile on Merck''s face widened.


    At that moment, Merck''s cell phone rang. It was Labrador.


    "Now, can you give me everything I want?" Labrador asked.


    "Of course, please send someone to my room, I will pack everything up and hand it over to your subordinates. As for the person who gave me these things, I think you are not unfamiliar with him, his name is Xu Taiping, he knows all the dark sides of your country, including the underground city. He was the one who found me and gave me all these things, he even tested me, hahaha, he didn''t know, on the way here from the airport, we had already reached an agreement, he used your names to test me, I saw through it with a glance, hahaha! " Merck said proudly.


    "It''s Xu Taiping?" Labrador, on the other end of the line, seemed surprised too, and more so hesitant.


    "That''s all I know. As for how you''re going to deal with that person, that''s none of my business." He hung up.


    On the other side, the palace.


    Labrador put down the phone bit by bit, and then he said with a dark face, "Let Santos come."


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Santos walked up to Labrador.


    "Your Majesty!" Santos said as he knelt on one knee.


    "I told you to watch Xu Taiping, did you watch him?" Labrador asked.


    "I''ve been stalking Xu Taiping twenty-four hours a day." Santos said.


    "Twenty-four hours? Just now, Xu Taiping found Merck. Did you know that? " Labrador asked, staring at Santos.


    "What?" Santos said in surprise, "That''s impossible. Xu Taiping has been in his room the whole time and hasn''t come out yet!"


    "You think I''m lying?" Labrador asked.


    "Nope." Santos shook his head, then said, "But, Your Majesty, I am certain that I have been following Xu Taiping twenty-four hours a day. Others can testify to this."


    "It''s this person you''re stalking 24 hours a day. He found our underground city, and somehow sneaked into it, and even made a lot of videos about it. Tell me now, how did your 24 hours of stalking come about?" Labrador asked.


    Santos was immediately at a loss for words. He had never imagined that Xu Taiping, the person in charge of surveillance, would actually do so many things he did not know about.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go kill him now!" Santos gritted his teeth.


    "Kill him? "It''s not necessary." Labrador shook his head and said, "He still thinks that I do not know everything about him. Tomorrow, he will bring the human rights organization''s investigation team to our underground city. As long as they are unable to find the underground city tomorrow and are unable to meet the people from the underground city, it will be fine."


    "Should we immediately move the people from the underground city?" Santos asked.


    Besides, Xu Taiping knows about the underground city. Even if there isn''t a single person in this city, as long as the underground city exists, he can use this as an excuse to send people to other places to search for our underground city. Therefore, the easiest way is to make the underground city disappear from this world. Labrador calmly said.


    "Disappeared?" Santos looked at Labrador in astonishment.


    "Let Angie in!" Labrador said.


    Anji was the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Ocara.


    Not long after, Angie trotted into the palace and dropped to one knee in front of Labrador.


    "Your Majesty." Anji shouted with respect.


    "Santos, go to the northern underground city with Anji to protect Anji''s safety. Anji, get someone to blow up the pillars of the underground city." Labrador said.


    "Blast it?" Angie stared at Labrador and asked, "Your Majesty, you ¡­" Are you sure? "


    "Xu Taiping already knows about the underground city. He already told Merck about it, so I paid him 3 billion dollars. Now, I don''t want that underground city to appear in front of everyone." Labrador calmly said.


    "Then... Where are the more than 50,000 people that live in the Underground City? " Angie asked.


    "In any case, they no longer have any value in using them. Living is equivalent to wasting the resources of this country. Let them rest in the underground city together with us." Labrador said.


    "Your Majesty, that... That''s over 50,000 people. " Anji said nervously, "Did they all die just like that?"


    "Otherwise?" Labrador calmly looked at Anji and asked.


    "Your Majesty, please reconsider. Those are all old, weak, and sick. They ¡­" They are not much of a threat to this country. " Angie said.


    "Their survival is the greatest threat to this country." Labrador said, "If you don''t do this, then you don''t have to be the Prime Minister."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Although Labrador said that he wouldn''t be the Prime Minister if he didn''t do it, Angie knew that if he didn''t want to be the Prime Minister, it meant that he wanted to be a corpse.


    In the Ocala Kingdom, no one was allowed to disobey Labrador. If they disobeyed, the only result would be death.


    "Santos, follow Angie and protect him until he completes his mission." Labrador said.


    "Yes sir!" Santos nodded, then looked at Angie and said, "Mr. Prime Minister, let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Anji nodded again and again, and then followed Santos out of the palace hall, and then continued to walk further out. Finally, they left the palace and arrived at the Prime Minister''s Mansion which was next to the palace.


    "Mr. Santos, as you know, those concrete pillars are very huge. If we want to blow them up, we will need a lot of resources, so, I need the cooperation of the military. I wonder if Mr. Santos can ask His Majesty if he can ask for enough men from the military to blow them up for me." Angie said to Santos with a smile.


    "I will consult His Majesty!" Santos nodded, picked up his cell phone, walked to the side, and called Labrador.


    Angie sat down behind her desk and looked at Santos, who was talking on the phone next to her. After confirming that Santos wasn''t paying attention to him, Angie quickly picked up the pen and wrote a few words on a note on the desk. Then Angie dropped the note on the floor.


    Just as Angie dropped the note on the ground, Santos put down the phone, then looked at Angie and said, "His Majesty has given the order, a team of guards from the palace guards is currently transporting the explosion. We can go outside now and wait. Let''s go, Prime Minister."


    "Okay, okay!" Angie nodded and followed Santos out of her office.


    "Anna, help clean my office." Angie said as she looked at the secretary sitting in front of her office.


    Anna looked at Angie, and suddenly she saw Angie give her a quick wink.


    Although she didn''t know why Angie was winking at her, Anna still nodded. "Yes, Mr. Prime Minister."


    With that, Anna walked into Anji''s office and began to clean it.


    Not long after, Anna noticed a piece of paper that Angie had dropped on the ground.


    Anna was a little surprised, because Angie was not a person who would casually throw away paper.


    Anna picked up the slip of paper from the ground and looked at it.


    Seeing this, Anna''s face instantly changed.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1529

    1529


    There was a sentence written on that piece of paper. It was not long, but the content was not simple.


    "The king intends to slaughter 50,000 people in the underground city. I request His Royal Highness to find Xu Taiping and find a way to stop him!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    There was a roar of truck engines at the door.


    Anna went to the window and looked out. She saw Angie getting into the truck with Santos and leaving the office.


    Anna looked at the note again.


    The contents of the note were very clear, and on this note, Anji hoped that Anna would be able to give it to the Prince.


    However, Anna was only a secretary, how difficult would it be to get him to hand over the note to the Prince!


    However, Anna wasn''t an ordinary secretary, she was the Prime Minister''s secretary, and was very close to the Prime Minister. Usually, she would help the Prime Minister deal with a lot of things, she knew about the matters in the underground city, and because she knew about the things in the underground city, Anna was very curious, why would the Prime Minister leave a note like this.


    No one knew why Angie would leave such a note at this time. Angie had always been Labrador''s most loyal lackey. Angie had killed many people for Labrador. No matter how they looked at it, Angie could never betray Labrador.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that more than 50,000 lives had been lost? Angie was afraid of exposing herself?


    Or was there still a little kindness left in Angie''s heart?


    No one knew what Angie was thinking, and no one knew what Angie''s note would bring to this country that night.


    Under the moonlight, a few large trucks full of explosives were speeding towards the underground city they were in.


    Angie sat in the front seat of the truck and looked out from time to time.


    The distant Morris city disappeared from his sight bit by bit.


    Angie suddenly felt a little regretful that he had left that note, because he was truly afraid of death. If Labrador knew about this, he would die without a burial.


    Sometimes people were like this, and after doing something on the spur of the moment, they would regret it. However, it was obvious that Angie had no time to regret it, because the note had already been left behind. Even if he told Labrador about it now, it would still be a dead end.


    Anji clenched his teeth and tossed all his regrets to the back of his mind. Since he was going to do it, he had no choice but to do it.


    On the other side.


    Within Wu Zen''s palace.


    Wu Zeng was recklessly venting all of his displeasure on his woman in anger.


    The woman kept using all kinds of soft cries to curry favor with Wu Tan, but what she got instead was an increasing amount of dissatisfaction.


    "Scram, all of you scram!" Wu Zen suddenly pushed the woman away.


    The woman didn''t even have time to put on her clothes before she bowed and left.


    Wu Zen sat down on the bed and looked in the direction of the royal palace.


    "Father, there are still so many poor people in our country, why must you lie to me!" Wu Zeng clenched his fist tightly and muttered to himself.


    At this moment.


    An inner officer, hunched over, walked in front of Wu Zen.


    "Your Royal Highness, Prime Minister Anji''s secretary has requested an audience with you." The officer said.


    "Angie''s secretary?" Wu Zan frowned slightly and then said, "Why is she looking for me?"


    "It seems that there''s something important." The officer said.


    "Let him in!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, Anna bowed and walked up to Uzzen.


    "Your Highness." Anna shouted respectfully.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Uzzen asked.


    "Your Royal Highness, Prime Minister Anji, please allow me to hand you a piece of paper." Anna said.


    "A note?" Wu Tan froze for a moment, then asked, "What note? Let me see it?"


    "Yes sir!" Anna nodded, and then handed the paper slip to Wu Zen, who handed it to him.


    Wu Zan opened the note and took a look. His face changed.


    Even though he was not a very merciful prince, he was still shocked when he saw the note from Prime Minister Angie.


    "This... Angie asked you to give it to me? " Uzzen asked.


    "Yes." Anna nodded.


    "I know." Wu Zan kept the note and quickly put on his clothes before walking out of the Star Palace.


    "Your Royal Highness, His Majesty the King has asked you to consider the matter face to face." A few of the insiders blocked Wu Zan''s way.


    "I''m going out for a walk. I''m going to the capital. I''m not going anywhere." Wu Zan said as he walked out.


    A few of the officials looked hesitant. They wanted to stop Wu Zen, but they did not have the courage to do so.


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Wu Zen, where are you going?"


    Within the palace, only King Labrador would dare call Wu Zan by his name.


    Wu Zan suddenly stopped and looked forward.


    Labrador, with an ivory staff in hand, accompanied by several officials, was walking in from the front.


    "Father." Wu Zeng hurriedly bowed in respect.


    "You ¡­ "Where are you going?" Labrador asked.


    "I... I''ll go out for a walk, I feel a little bored staying in the palace. " Wu Zeng said.


    "Is that so?" Labrador asked.


    "Well, yes." Uzzen nodded.


    "I heard from the report that Anji''s secretary, Anna, had just come to see you. Is there anything she wants?" Labrador asked.


    Hearing Labrador''s words, Wu Zan''s face changed slightly. He then said, "It''s nothing, I just told Anji to help me deal with some matters in Wu Meng, Anji told Anna to come and find me to report."


    "Someone, grab Anna for me." Labrador said.


    "Yes sir!" The guards around Labrador responded in unison, and then they rushed into Wu Zan''s palace, directly grabbing Anna out of it.


    "Mercy, your majesty! Mercy, your majesty!" Anna knelt in front of Labrador and shouted in fear.


    "What are you doing here?" Labrador asked, looking at Anna.


    "This... "This..." It was clear that Anna had not prepared any explanation yet, so she hesitated for a moment.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw you to the lion." Labrador said.


    "Reporting to His Majesty, I, I will send a note to His Royal Highness!" Anna quickly said, she was just a secretary, she was already scared out of her wits.


    "Oh? A note? What note? "Where is it?" Labrador asked.


    "Yes, it''s on His Royal Highness." Anna said.


    "Wu Zen, give me the note." Labrador said.


    "Royal Father... You, you really plan to kill everyone? " Uzzen asked, staring at Labrador.


    "It seems that Angie is no longer reliable." Labrador looked at Uzzen and said, "Uzzen, you... Are you trying to stop me? "


    "Although I am not a good person, but ¡­" "Father, at least I know that there are more than fifty thousand of them. They are not ants, nor are they antelope or zebra!" Wu Zeng said.


    "I just want to ask, are you trying to stop me?" Labrador asked.


    "I... I just don''t want so many people to die. " Wu Zeng said.


    "Do you know how I got this seat back then?" Labrador asked.


    "It was you who defeated the people from the other clans, and thus sat in your current position." Wu Zeng said.


    "That''s right." "In order to become king, I have led my people and eliminated the people from other tribes. As long as you can sit on the throne, you can sit firmly on it, and even if I have to kill 50,000 people or 100,000 people, I will not hesitate to do so. Wu Zen, although you are fierce, but you are still far from what I was back then, so I don''t blame you for what happened today."


    "Father, that is fifty thousand people!" Wu Zan said excitedly.


    "If those 50,000 people were found by people from the international human rights organizations, the Wu Kara Kingdom will be punished by the United Nations, and I will also be chased down from my throne and killed. As for you, you are my most beloved son, do you think that your fate will be any better than mine? Perhaps they will treat you lightly because you saved these fifty thousand people, but, son, don''t forget, your hands are also stained with the blood of many people, but not as much as mine. " Labrador said.


    Uzzen stood there, not knowing what to say for a moment, because what Labrador had said, in his view, was right.


    "Hand over the note and go back." Labrador said.


    Uzzen hesitated, then took the note out of his pocket and handed it to Labrador.


    "This is my good son! He''s the future king of the Crow Cara Kingdom!" Labrador laughed and rubbed Uzzen''s head.


    Wu Dai sighed and turned to leave.


    Just like Anji, he was not a good person. A sense of justice was just a fleeting thought. After distinguishing the pros and cons, Wu Tan chose to back down.


    Being a hero was something worthy of the praises of tens of thousands of people, but not everyone could be a hero, and not everyone could remain a hero forever. In the process of being a hero, there would be many hardships and hardships, and those hardships were enough to make 99% of the people retreat.


    There were many hot-blooded people in this world, but the number of heroes was very small because of this.


    Seeing that Uzzen had left, Labrador shifted his gaze to Anna.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live!" Labrador looked at Anna and said, "Hand this piece of paper to Xu Taiping, tell him, you have no way to contact His Royal Highness, you can only pass this piece of paper to him, and let him immediately go to the underground to rescue the people in the underground city."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Your Majesty, I will not fail this mission!" Anna nodded repeatedly.


    Labrador smiled and handed the paper to the Minister of Internal Affairs, who then handed it to Anna.


    Anna put away the note, and hurriedly left the prince''s palace, heading towards the hotel where Xu Taiping and the others were staying.


    Ten minutes later, Anna arrived in front of Xu Taiping''s room, she raised her hand and slammed the door.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1530

    1530


    In the room, Xu Taiping had already fallen asleep, but when the door was knocked, he woke up.


    There was a cold wind blowing in the room. Xu Taiping sat up with a frown on his face.


    Song Jia, who was sleeping on the bed next door, also woke up at this moment. She frowned and said, "It''s already so late, who else would come?"


    "I''ll go take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he stood up and quietly walked to the door. When he looked out from the peephole, he saw that it was a woman.


    The woman''s expression was terrified, as if she had received a great shock.


    Xu Taiping opened the door.


    "Y-you''re Mr. Xu Taiping?" Anna looked at Xu Taiping and asked excitedly.


    "Mm, it''s me. You are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m Mr. Angie''s secretary." Anna said excitedly, "I have something to talk to you about."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. An Zu just left with the military to the northern underground city. Before he left, he gave me this piece of paper." As she spoke, Anna took out the paper from her pocket and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the paper and looked at it. His face changed.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either, Mr. Anji told me to give this paper to His Royal Highness, but I have no way of entering the palace, so I can only give this paper to you." Anna said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t know why Anji wanted to write this paper, nor did he know why Anji wanted the prince to come find him. However, he was sure that those people in the underground city might be in danger.


    "How long has the Prime Minister been gone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About twenty minutes." Anna said.


    "Around 20 minutes? "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, and looked behind Anna, in the darkness behind Anna, there were still people staring at him, maybe those people were also wondering why Anna would come looking for him at this time.


    "You go downstairs first, I''ll take care of this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you, Mr Xu!" Anna excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I will leave the lives of those tens of thousands to you!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then Anna turned and left.


    Watching Anna leave, Xu Taiping closed the door and went back to his room.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Jia leaned on the bed and asked.


    "I don''t know why Labrador suddenly wants to take action against those people in the Underground City, but I must stop his men." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why would Labrador suddenly make a move against the people of the Underground City?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps it is to prevent people from the human rights organizations from finding out. I will contact Merck and have him bring people to the north side of the underground city! The night might be our chance too, let Merck witness the brutal side of Labrador for himself! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, take care of your own safety!" Song Jia said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, packed his stuff and jumped out of the window, disappearing from Song Jia''s sight.


    Five minutes later, the phone in Merck''s room rang.


    Merck got up and walked over to the phone and picked it up.


    Mr. Merck, I don''t know why, but Labrador suddenly wants to kill 50,000 people in the underground city. I think he is trying to cover up his evidence, but I hope you all can leave tonight for the north of Morris city, which is about 100 kilometers away. The underground city is over there, and I will send the address to your cell phone. Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "Really? Alright, I''ll gather everyone immediately! " Merck said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up and sent the address to Merck.


    After receiving the address of the city, Merck called Labrador.


    "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do now?" Merck asked.


    "Do you want to see what it means to bury living people?" Labrador asked with a smile.


    "Haha, let''s see who''s buried here." Merck said.


    "For example, a super expert? I really want to see, this super expert who claims that he can''t die, was buried dozens of meters below the ground, whether he dies or not. " Labrador said.


    "Haha, then I''m also very curious. Your Majesty, please arrange for a carriage to come pick me up. I can''t take anyone else with me. Otherwise, this matter will be exposed." Merck said.


    "There will be a car picking you up in ten minutes, and at the same time, I will send a group of people to accompany you." There will be a car to pick you up in ten minutes, and at the same time, I will send a group of people to accompany you. Labrador said.


    "Hahaha, tonight will be a very lively night!" Merck laughed.


    "Yes!"


    On one side, Merck was working with Labrador, while on the other, Xu Taiping had already rushed out of Maurice''s side.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t run anymore. He grabbed a motorcycle and jumped over the fence with it on his back. Then, he sped towards the underground city.


    This mountain bike had sped up to over 100 times per hour on the desert. It was much faster than running.


    On the other side.


    At the entrance to the underground city.


    A few military trucks were parked at the entrance of the underground city.


    Angie got out of one of the trucks with Santos when his cell phone rang.


    Santos walked to the side and picked up the phone. He said something and quickly walked to Anji''s side.


    "What do we do now?" Angie asked.


    "Tie these bombs to all the concrete pillars, and then detonate them. That''s enough, but before that, all the government officials and military personnel in the underground city must be evacuated." Santos said.


    "Then I''ll command those people to retreat!" Angie said.


    "There''s no need. His Majesty will have his people arrange this matter. Let''s go and arrange the explosion. Oh right, we must not let the residents of the underground city know that the explosion is in those bags, do you understand?" Santos said.


    "I understand, I understand, that Mr. Santos, I am going to take someone with me to set up the bomb, right? "Let''s split up, this way we can hurry up!" Santos said.


    "No, no, no." Santos shook his head, put his hand on Anji''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Prime Minister, if you want to stay with me, we will go to the center, the biggest concrete pillar. I hope that you can personally blow this up and place it on the pillar!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Anji forced out a smile. After that, the two of them led a few soldiers, as well as generations of high-explosive news, into the underground city.


    It was night time, and the lights at the top of the underground city were very dim.


    Many people had already entered into their dreams, so they didn''t feel much about those soldiers who suddenly appeared. As for those who hadn''t slept yet, they didn''t have the slightest interest in these soldiers who suddenly appeared. They were now quite full everyday, and in order to grow fat as soon as possible, they didn''t even bother to walk.


    Groups of soldiers were ordered to lead the explosion to the concrete pillars one by one.


    These concrete pillars supported the entire underground city, and each of them required seven to eight people to hug it together.


    The soldiers tied generation after generation of explosions to the concrete pillars. If these explosions were to occur, the entire cement pillar would shatter, and at that time, the entire underground city would collapse and the entire city would be submerged by the sand and stones above.


    In the heart of the underground city.


    There was a very large cement pillar here. This cement pillar could be considered the largest cement pillar in the entire underground city. It served as a pillar supporting the highest point in the entire underground city.


    Santos and Angie had both arrived, and several soldiers were tying bags of bombs to the concrete pillars.


    Anji stood there, looking at the progress from time to time, looking a little worried.


    Many residents of the surrounding underground city were watching. They didn''t know why the government would want to wrap the bulging bags around the concrete pillars. Thus, many of them were trying to guess what the bags were for and what the purpose was.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, what are these bags for?" An old man that stood far away asked.


    "These are reinforcement devices." Angie explained.


    "Reinforce the device? Is it to prevent the cement pillar from breaking? " the old man asked.


    "Well, yes!" Angie nodded.


    Not long after, the bottom of the concrete pillar had been wrapped by a thick layer of explosion.


    If this circle exploded at the same time, it would definitely be able to easily split the concrete pillar into two.


    "Now, can we retreat?" Angie whispered.


    "Retreat? Why retreat? Isn''t it better to stay here? " Santos asked with a smile.


    "Stay here?" What are you doing here? " Angie asked.


    "Of course it''s to wait for the person who should come." Santos reached out and grabbed Angie by the chin.


    "What are you doing, Santos?" Anji asked excitedly.


    "You left a note in the office. Do you think the king doesn''t know about it?" Santos asked with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Anji''s face turned ashen. He said excitedly, "I, I didn''t know how I became so lost. Mr. Santos, please let me go, please."


    "His Majesty was just thinking of how to deal with Xu Taiping, but I didn''t think that you would actually help his Majesty. It can be said that you''re serving his Majesty now." Santos said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve done more than I can chew. I''m begging His Majesty to spare my life!" Angie said.


    "However, it is laughable. In the eyes of the king, there has never been a so-called ''merit is equal''. Since you have betrayed him, then, the only path left for you is death." Santos said as he raised his knife.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1531

    1531


    Angie wasn''t dead.


    Angie''s tongue was cut off.


    Many of them knew that Anji was the country''s prime minister, but now the country''s prime minister had his tongue cut off. No matter how one looked at it, this was just too scary.


    Angie covered her mouth and screamed in pain. However, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Tie him to those things!" Santos said to the soldiers beside him.


    The soldiers were hesitant. After all, Anji was the prime minister.


    "This is the order of the king!" Santos said with a darkened face.


    Upon hearing that it was the king''s order, the soldiers rushed forward and fixed Angie in place of the bombs.


    Anji struggled furiously, but it was meaningless. Since his tongue was cut off, Anji couldn''t even say a word. Naturally, he couldn''t encourage the people around him to watch the show.


    Bulma was standing not far away, watching, and she wondered why those people had been fine at first, and then they had started to kill each other.


    After watching for a while and finding nothing to look at, she turned and walked back in the direction of her home.


    As they walked, Bulma suddenly realized that the underground city tonight was different from before.


    Normally, although there would be soldiers on the streets, there would definitely not be as many of them as tonight. Furthermore, at this time, the officials who were in charge of managing the underground cities should be sleeping, or at least drinking together. But tonight, these officials actually appeared on the streets, carrying all kinds of large and small bags, as if they were about to leave.


    Bulma was curious, so she secretly followed the officials.


    The reason why he chose to follow these officials was because Bulma felt that officials were easier to follow, whereas soldiers were harder to follow. Soldiers were more vigilant and would be easily discovered by them.


    Bulma followed these officials all the way out of the city. After walking for a long time, she was surprised to find that the number of officials they met on the way was actually increasing. Almost all of the officials in the underground city were heading towards the underground city.


    Bulma followed the officers to the entrance of the underground city.


    There were many cars parked at the entrance, and many officials were taking their cars and leaving.


    Bulma stared at the officers for a long time and thought it strange, but it was late at night and after a while she felt sleepy, so she decided to leave.


    At this moment, Bulma suddenly saw several large bags placed outside the iron gate at the entrance not far away.


    The bags were black, as if abandoned, and they were placed against the wall. The bags were tilted a little, and some of the contents had fallen outside.


    When he saw those things, Bulma''s eyes instantly lit up!


    It was actually a vacuum packaged bun!


    Judging from the size of the bag, there should be at least a few hundred of them!


    Hundreds of buns were placed against the wall at random. From the looks of it, no one cared about the buns!


    She crouched in the dark, looking at the buns more than a hundred meters away, her eyes fixed.


    At the entrance, groups after groups of people were leaving in cars. At the beginning, there were still a lot of people at the entrance, but there were less and less until there were only a few dozen left.


    The dozen or so people looked in near the entrance, and then they all boarded a car.


    The car was started up, and as the car started up, the iron gate began to slowly close.


    In the blink of an eye, the car had already gone far away. There was not a single person at the entrance, only the iron gate that was slowly closing.


    Bulma stood in place, hesitated for no more than three seconds, then made up his mind.


    She sped up and rushed towards the iron gate, then easily charged out of it.


    Outside the iron gate, the bags full of bread seemed to be beckoning to Bulma.


    Bulma rushed to the front of the bags and squatted down to open them.


    As expected, the bag was filled with buns!


    These hundred loaves of bread were enough to exchange for several dozens of kilograms of meat. In addition, they could also be exchanged for all sorts of other daily necessities!


    In a split-second, he felt like he was rich. He quickly gathered the bags together and then tried to carry them, ignoring the fact that they were too big and too heavy for him to carry at all.


    Since she couldn''t carry it anymore, she had no choice but to take a step back. Grabbing the bag, she forcefully dragged the bag towards the iron gate.


    A few bags were moving along the ground. Suddenly, one of the bags suddenly burst open.


    Bread scattered all over the floor.


    Bulma rushed forward, trying to pull the gap in the plastic bag tighter, but the gap only grew wider.


    Bulma was anxious. She was really hungry, so she didn''t want to give up any of the bread, but what could she do if a bag was broken?


    Burma hesitated, then picked up the loose bread and put it in the other bag.


    Just as Bulma was busy picking up the bread, he heard a loud bang from behind him.


    Bulma''s face changed as he turned around.


    Behind her, the huge iron gate had already closed!


    Bulma had been so engrossed in his bread that he had forgotten about the iron gate!


    Looking at the closed iron door, Bulma''s feet gave way and he sat down on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" "I can''t go back this time. I''ll have to wait until tomorrow when they come back. Mother must be dying of anxiety. Oh, how could I have forgotten about the iron gate?"


    Although he was extremely remorseful, it was already a foregone conclusion that the iron gate should be closed. Bulma could only wait until the iron gate was opened tomorrow before returning to the underground city. With no one around, Bulma first dragged a few undamaged bags to the corner, then picked up all the scattered buns one by one and put them on the side.


    After finishing this, Bulma sat down on the edge of the bag.


    Although she was locked up outside the underground city, Bulma was still very happy. At the very least, she had found so much bread!


    She had never been so extravagant in her life, using a loaf of bread as a cushion.


    Bulma took out a few buns from his bag, unwrapped them, and happily ate them.


    For children, as long as they were able to eat their fill, many problems would not be a problem.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping was riding his motorcycle as he sped towards the underground city.


    More than an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping finally arrived at the location of the underground city.


    Xu Taiping did not know where the other entrances to the underground city were, so he came to the entrance that he had entered before.


    There were a lot of people at the entrance. Xu Taiping found a random car and sneaked into it. Then he followed that car and entered the underground city.


    At this moment, due to Xu Taiping being too anxious, he did not notice that even though there were cars driving away, there were obviously more cars driving out. Furthermore, the cars driving out were all filled with people, and the cars entering the underground city were mostly empty.


    Xu Taiping entered the city easily, and after that, he got out of the car, heading towards the command center.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, if Labrador wanted to slaughter everyone in the underground city, then the commander at the scene would definitely be in the command center.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the command center.


    There was not a single soul in the entire command center.


    This surprised Xu Taiping. Logically speaking, there should be people monitoring the entire underground city! What made Xu Taiping even more surprised was that all the computers and facilities in the command center had been taken away!


    All of the electronic equipment was turned off.


    This time, Xu Taiping realized that something was wrong.


    Xu Taiping rushed out of the underground city and found a few residents of the nearby cities.


    "Where are the people from the command center?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When the few residents saw the yellow-skinned and black-haired Xu Taiping, they were dumbfounded. Logically speaking, the people living in this underground city were all black people like them. How could there be someone like Xu Taiping?


    "Where are the people from the command center?" Xu Taiping saw no one answering him, so he asked again.


    "I heard they''re moving somewhere else. They just moved." a man answered.


    "Move somewhere else? "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know either. But, I just saw that the Prime Minister seems to be at the center of the city doing something." someone answered.


    "The center of the city?" Xu Taiping frowned. Without any hesitation, he rushed towards the center of the city.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping came to fight in the center of the city.


    At the center of the city, under the huge concrete pillar, green bags similar to cement bags were tied beside the pillars.


    Angie was tied to the bags. His mouth was full of blood, and his consciousness had begun to fade.


    Xu Taiping rushed over to Anji.


    "Prime Minister, what is going on here?" Xu Taiping came in front of Anji and asked excitedly.


    Angie shivered, then looked up at Xu Taiping.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Anji shouted in excitement, but due to the fact that his tongue was cut off, Anji couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, what are you trying to say? Who cut your tongue? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "AHAHAHAHAHA!" Anji opened his mouth in excitement, but he still couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the sound of a broadcast was suddenly heard.


    "Xu Taiping, I know you''re in the city ¡­."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1532

    1532


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    The voice came from the sky.


    Tens of meters in the sky, besides the light bulbs, there were also loudspeakers.


    This voice sounded very familiar to Xu Taiping.


    "Originally, there was no need for you to come to this step, but you''re the one who should meddle in other people''s business. So many people will die with you. " The voice continued.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Finally, thank you once again for saving my son ¡­ And because of this, I will only let you die with these fifty thousand people. " the voice finally said.


    Following the sound of this voice, an explosion suddenly sounded from the distance.


    BOOM!


    Xu Taiping looked over to the source of the sound. The flame of the explosion was rising from the bottom of a cement pillar in the distance.


    At this time, Xu Taiping finally understood. Labrador''s so-called massacre of 50,000 people was not to kill 50,000 people with guns or guns, but to bury them along with the city!


    Now that he understood this point, he knew exactly what was in the bag beside the concrete pillar!


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think. He waved his hand and cut off the rope that tied Anji.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Anji and rushed to the side to hand him over.


    A few seconds later.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    An intense explosion occurred behind Xu Taiping.


    An intense shockwave blasted towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was sent flying several meters away along with Anji. They crashed into a wall.


    Shouts rang throughout the city.


    Accompanying these screams were the sounds of explosions.


    The explosion from the concrete pillars broke the concrete pillars one by one.


    Everyone could clearly see the concrete pillars supporting the entire ceiling falling to the side one by one.


    Without the support of the cement pillar, the mud on the ceiling began to fall down bit by bit.


    Everyone was screaming, fleeing in panic after death. However, all the iron gates leading to the outside world had already been closed.


    Xu Taiping looked up.


    Cracks appeared on the ceiling one after another.


    The fixed cement on the ceiling, after losing the support of the cement pillar, was unable to withstand the pressure brought by the mud and sand on top of it.


    Finally, the entire ceiling started to collapse. Huge pieces of dirt started to fall from the ceiling. After that, more pieces of dirt started to fall from the ceiling.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate as he grabbed Angie and ran into a nearby house.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Angie by the collar, took out a small ball the size of a fingernail from his pocket, and stuffed it into Angie''s mouth, saying, "This thing will produce oxygen in your mouth. Just remember, don''t let dirt get into your mouth. With this thing, you can hold on for three hours. Don''t die!"


    Angie stared at Xu Taiping. He couldn''t understand why Xu Taiping would want to save him.


    "Remember, when you get out, you must tell me why things have turned out like this!" Xu Taiping stared at Anji and said.


    Angie nodded.


    Xu Taiping took out another identical pill and put it in his mouth.


    "Whether or not you can survive, it all depends on the heavens." As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed to another corner.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    A series of loud sounds rang out.


    The entire ceiling had completely collapsed.


    The endless desert engulfed the entire underground city in an instant.


    From above, he could clearly see the entire ground sinking.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Bulma had been in a deep sleep, but the loud noise from that period of time had scared him out of his stupor.


    When she came back to her senses, she was horrified to find that everything around her was gone!


    The huge metal door had fallen to the ground, and the tunnel behind it had disappeared.


    Dust rose into the air and the entire underground city was enveloped in smoke and dust.


    Bulma stood rooted to the ground. She did not know what had happened. All she knew was that her surroundings had changed. Behind him, the entire ground had caved in for at least ten meters!


    Stunned, Bulma stood on the edge of the depression and looked down.


    Just at this moment, the sound of a car roaring could be heard from afar.


    Burma quickly found a place to hide.


    Not long after, cars appeared in his line of sight.


    The cars slowly stopped at the edge of the depression. Then, groups of people got out of the cars.


    Because these people were not far from Bulma, and because of the headlights, Bulma could see their faces clearly.


    These people stood at the edge of the depression, seemingly chatting and laughing. Not long after, these people left together.


    Looking at these people leaving, Bulma walked soullessly back to the edge of the depression. At this time, she no longer had the ability to think. She didn''t know what she should do next, nor did she know what she could do.


    With a plop, Bulma sat down on the ground.


    The smoke and dust finally dispersed.


    Under the bright moonlight, Bulma suddenly burst into tears.


    Although she was still a child, she knew that many people, including her mother and her brother and sister, had been buried underground.


    And being buried underground meant death.


    All of a sudden, Bulma stood up abruptly and dashed down a gentle slope to the side.


    It wasn''t long before Bulma reached the bottom of the collapse. She knelt on the ground and frantically dug at the dirt.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Bulma''s hands were already bleeding, but she still continued digging like a madman.


    At this moment.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    Roughly a few dozen meters away from Bulma, a mound of earth suddenly rose from the ground. The soil on top of the mound tumbled down from the side, producing a series of sounds.


    Bulma suddenly stopped and looked at the mound in shock.


    Her eyes were red, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ''Pa! ''


    A hand emerged from beneath the mound.


    It was just like how it was played in countless ghost movies.


    Seeing this hand, Bulma took a frightened step back and sat down on the ground.


    Pow!


    With another sound, a second hand emerged from the mound, and the two hands pressed onto the ground.


    Crash! *


    The entire mound continued to shake, and soon after, a human figure emerged from within.


    The moonlight shone down on this person''s body, illuminating his appearance.


    "Phew!" "I almost died!" Xu Taiping came out from the ground and slapped his own body.


    "It''s you!?" A scream came from the side.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and saw Bulma, who was sitting on the ground about ten meters away.


    "You ¡­ Why are we here? "


    "Why are you here?!"


    Xu Taiping and Bulma called out at the same time, and then they both closed their mouths and rushed at each other.


    Bulma was clearly more excited than Xu Taiping. She rushed in front of Xu Taiping, directly jumping onto his body, and tightly hugged him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why Bulma was here, but he could feel Bulma''s sadness.


    When he looked around again, there was no one but Bulma, and Xu Taiping understood why Bulma was grieving.


    Bulma''s family must have been buried underground.


    Tens of meters underground, there was no oxygen and there was a huge earth pressure. Usually, no one would be able to survive except for someone who was not human.


    "I know you''re upset, Bulma, but I don''t have time to comfort you right now. I have to get Angie out of here!" Xu Taiping spoke, looked around, calculated the general location, and then walked a few meters to the left. After that, he squatted down and scooped up the dirt.


    "You want to save him? Can you even save someone? Can you please save my mother? " Bulma said excitedly.


    "Without oxygen, there''s basically no chance of survival. Angie has what I gave her, so even if it''s hypoxia, it can last for a while. As long as he doesn''t get crushed to death." "So, I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said while digging.


    "No, that''s impossible. I believe they are still alive. They must still be alive." Bulma said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping was silent and did not speak. He could understand Bulma''s feelings, but he had more important things to do now, so he had no time to worry about Bulma.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was incredibly powerful.


    Digging holes was too easy for Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping dug out a hole with a diameter of more than three meters.


    The main reason why the diameter of the pit was so large was because it was afraid of collapsing when the hole was dug deeper.


    Xu Taiping kept digging out the soil beneath him. The depth of the pit changed from one meter to two meters, then to four meters, then to eight meters ¡­


    In the end, the depth of the pit exceeded 10 meters!


    It had taken Xu Pingping an hour to dig this hole, because while digging, the surrounding soil would also collapse, which was a huge hindrance to the digging.


    Finally, Xu Taiping dug to the depth of the underground city. Xu Taiping''s finger also touched the houses in the underground city.


    Xu Taiping continued to dig. After about an hour, his hand suddenly touched something soft.


    When that thing was touched by Xu Taiping, it even trembled.


    Xu Taiping was happy, so he quickly dug up the soil around the thing.


    It didn''t take long for the image of the thing to appear in front of Xu Taiping.


    It was a leg, and it was even Angie''s leg that could move!


    This proved that Angie was not dead!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the leg and pulled it out.


    With a crash, the dirt in front of Xu Taiping shattered, and then Anji appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Angie had her eyes closed and was covered in dirt.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1533

    The school belle''s Almighty Security Chapter 1!


    1533


    "Thank God you''re alive!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Anji''s body trembled violently for a moment, then he opened his eyes.


    The person who had appeared in front of Anji was naturally Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, Angie felt like he was going to cry. He stood up from the ground in excitement, then opened his arms and hugged Xu Taiping.


    He could feel from Angie''s trembling body that she was very excited.


    "Now is not the time to be moved." Xu Taiping pushed Anji away, took out a small bottle of recovery medicine from his pocket and handed it to Anji. He said, "Drink the recovery medicine first and stop the blood in your mouth."


    Anji nodded, opened up the recovery potion and drank it.


    The recovery potion was swallowed along with the blood in Anji''s stomach, causing him to feel nauseous. However, Anji did not dare to spit out the potion right now.


    After consuming the recovery potion, Anji''s stamina recovered significantly.


    "I''ll carry you to the ground!" Xu Taiping said to Anji.


    Anji looked around and found himself in a deep pit. He nodded, walked behind Xu Taiping, and had Xu Taiping carry him on his back.


    Xu Taiping jumped out of the hole and landed on the ground.


    "Please, save my mother and my brothers and sisters!" When Bulma saw Xu Taiping coming out, he grabbed him and begged.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bulma and said in a deep voice, "They''re all dead. There''s no saving them."


    "Not necessarily. Isn''t he still alive?" Burma said, pointing to Angie.


    "Like I said, I gave him something to supply oxygen for a short period of time, so he didn''t die. Below, 50,000 people are all dead, not a single one is alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m begging you. You are a kind-hearted person. I''m begging you. Save my family." Burma said.


    "Do you know where they are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I ¡­" She wanted to say that she knew, but as she looked around, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know where her house was anymore, that there was nothing around her, not a house, not a house, not a soul, not a house, not a person, buried under it, lost its reference, in an open space, she couldn''t find her home at all.


    "Bulma, everyone''s dead." Xu Taiping patted Bulma on the shoulder and said, "More than fifty thousand people, all dead, and I''d love to help you find your family, but I can''t find them. There are people everywhere, and corpses everywhere, and what we need to do is not to find them, but to make the souls of the fifty thousand people under the ground come to light. We need to make the people who caused this tragedy pay the price, that''s what we should do."


    "Are they all dead?" Is it true that they are all dead? " Bulma said in a daze.


    "All dead." Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Really? Are they all dead?" Burma asked.


    "Dozens of meters below the ground, there is no oxygen. There is no chance of survival after being buried in all directions." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Bulma looked around in despair, speechless.


    "Come with me, you are the only survivor and the only witness. You want to make Zhao Xue, the one with 50,000 souls under the ground, you ¡­" You must survive! " Xu Taiping said as he looked at Bulma seriously.


    "I... "I understand." Bulma nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "What, what are we going to do now?"


    "Find the human rights people first and tell them what happened here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wu wu wu!" Anji shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned at Anji and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wuwuwu!" Angie continued to shake her head.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Angie. "Type what you want to say."


    Anji nodded, took Xu Taiping''s phone, typed a few words on it and passed it to him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the words.


    "Merck betrayed you. He took Labrador''s money."


    "Did he betray me?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. He had been wondering why Labrador would suddenly attack these 50,000 people, but now it seemed like Merck had leaked everything to Labrador.


    In other words, the human rights organization could no longer be relied on!


    Since the human rights organizations could not rely on it, he could only rely on something else to help the fifty thousand ghosts underground!


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "We can''t let everything that''s happened here be covered up just like that, so we have to get out of here. But before we do that, we have to make sure that Labrador won''t jump off the wall and use the Chinese people as hostages, so before that, we have to get the Chinese people to leave first." So, I have to first contact the Chinese government and get them to find a reason to get the people from the investigation team to leave here. Wait a moment, I''ll go make a phone call! "


    With that, Xu Taiping took his phone and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping''s phone was quite good. Even though it had been buried with him, it could still be used.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment and then called Li Guanghu.


    Although it was already the wee hours of the morning in Wu Kara Country, it was still broad daylight in China.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Li Guangwu finally picked it up.


    "At this time, it should be night in the Kingdom of Ocara, right? It''s probably not a good thing to call me at this point. " Li Guangwu said over the phone.


    "Wuka, something big happened." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the big deal?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "More than 50,000 people have been killed." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Li Guangwu asked in shock, "Fifty thousand people?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then explained what happened.


    "So, you mean to say, in order to prevent these 50,000 people from being exposed, Labrador buried these people along with the underground city?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Inhumane, inhumane!" Li Guangwu slammed the table angrily on the other end of the phone.


    "Now, I would like to ask, what plans does the central government have for this matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... It is a matter of course that we cannot interfere, but this matter has already violated the humanitarian treaty. This matter will be reported back to the United Nations through official channels, and then, it will be decided by the United Nations. But before that, you must first leave the Ocala Country, only then will you all be able to ensure your safety! " Li Guangwu said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping nodded, "I hope the central government can come up with a reasonable excuse for the expedition team to leave, especially since it can''t arouse suspicion from Labrador. Our mission will take 15 days, but it has only been less than five days. If we leave now, no matter what, it will easily arouse Labrador''s suspicions."


    "You don''t have to worry about how to make them leave. We will have a way, and what you need to do now is to determine the location of the underground city. Also, give me enough evidence so that we can convince the United Nations to take action against the Ocala Country within the shortest time possible." Li Guangwu said.


    "Enough evidence? I did record a lot of videos, but I gave them to Merck. According to what Angie told me, Merck had sold all the videos to Labrador. " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "The greed of humans is endless. Perhaps, Merck will make a copy. After he leaves the Kingdom of Ocara, he can use this to threaten Labrador. You can ask Merck about it." Li Guangwu said.


    "Ask around? After all, Merck was the leader of the human rights organization. I''m afraid of causing a diplomatic conflict. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So you keep Angie alive, and you can use him in the future to testify against Merck for taking a bribe from Labrador. That''ll be all right." Li Guangwu said.


    "Understood!" We will wait for the expedition team to evacuate before we act! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, you should hide first. The people from the investigation team will be evacuated soon." Li Guangwu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up, and walked back to Angie and Bulma.


    "After our Chinese investigation team leaves, I''ll go to Maurice. Anji, as a trusted aide of Labrador, you should have evidence related to him bribing Merck, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ugh!" Angie nodded.


    "Bulma, you are the only survivor of this massacre, and the only witness. We need to find a place to hide first. No matter what, you have to follow me and stay within my line of sight, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Bulma nodded.


    "Alright then, Angie. Let''s find a place to hide and treat you while we''re at it." Do you know of any nearby places? If you know, you can lead the way. " Xu Taiping said.


    Angie nodded and walked away.


    The three of them quickly left the area where the underground city was and disappeared into the vast desert.


    It was a wonderful evening for Labrador.


    He had just joined the creator of the world, and he had already killed Xu Taiping, whom the creator had been trying to get rid of. This was definitely a credit, and he also had an excuse to get rid of more than 50,000 commoners, all of whom belonged to other tribes. The more these people died, the less danger the tribe of Labrador would face in the future.


    Tonight, she was truly beautiful.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the government issued an official statement. Angie, the former prime minister, resigned as prime minister because of her physical problems. The king then appointed a new prime minister.


    To the people of the Kingdom of Wuka, who was the prime minister was not really that important, so this matter did not attract much attention.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1534

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1534


    The fact that someone had become the new Prime Minister didn''t cause too much of a reversal. Instead, this morning, the former secretary of the Prime Minister Anna, who had jumped into a river and died, was found in the river in Morris City, attracting a lot of attention.


    According to Anna''s colleagues, Anna seemed to be a little depressed recently, and had said more than once that she wanted to die. Many people thought that Anna was joking, but they never thought that Anna actually committed suicide.


    Many expressed regret at Anna''s death.


    At noon, the Chinese team returned to the hotel one by one for lunch.


    Within the cafeteria.


    "Xu Taiping hasn''t come back yet?" Chu Tian walked over to Song Jia''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet. Something happened yesterday, but I didn''t ask too much. He went out last night, but he should be fine. He''s so strong." Song Jia said.


    "That''s good. I keep feeling that there''s something strange going on today. It seems that more and more people are looking at me." Chu Tian said in a low voice.


    "I feel the same way!" Song Jia nodded her head, "More people are watching me today. Fortunately, we have collected the evidence and gave it to the peace."


    "Then what do we do now?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Observing and waiting to see what happens, doing nothing at this time is the greatest help to peace." Song Jia said.


    "You''re just going to do nothing?" Chu Tian asked.


    "En!" Song Jia nodded her head and said, "We have done what we needed to do."


    "Alright then!" Chu Tong nodded.


    The two of them took the plates to a corner and sat down to eat.


    At that moment, a few team leaders hurriedly walked in from outside the restaurant.


    "Everyone, be careful. After eating, hurry back to your room and pack your luggage. We need to leave Morris City in the afternoon!" The leaders shouted.


    Chu Tian and Song Jia looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s going on?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''m not sure either. I didn''t hear anything!" Chu Tian said.


    "Go ask your father!" Song Jia said.


    "En!" Chu Tong nodded, then he stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    On the other side, within the palace.


    "The Chinese investigation team left in the afternoon?" Labrador asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The newly appointed Prime Minister Ao Duo nodded and said, "Because there was a riot an hour ago in Risky City, which was only 30 kilometers away from us, the Chinese government used the fear of the safety of the investigation team as a reason to have the investigation team end early and left the country on China Airlines this afternoon. At the same time, the Chinese government also sent a notice to all Chinese people in our Wuka country that anyone who wants to evacuate can come to our Morris city and take the China Airlines plane back home for free."


    "What happened to the riot?" Labrador asked.


    "This time, the main force of the riot is some soldiers of the city. After investigation, it is found that those soldiers are more or less related to Wu Meng, they hijacked the arsenal and armed more than 500 insurgents. Now, the situation is very fierce, however, the army has already deployed ground troops and air forces to suppress them, so the riot should be suppressed within a few days!" Odo said.


    "Why is there a riot at this time!" Last night, he wiped Xu Taiping and 50,000 people from this world. There was already a riot today, this was too much of a coincidence.


    "Your Majesty, according to the analysis of our think tank, it is very possible that this time''s insurgents are trying to destroy our brotherhood with Jiang Yuan city. After all, this is a good opportunity for us to get closer to the Chinese authorities, they definitely do not want us to get closer to them!" Ao Duo analyzed.


    "What you said makes a little bit of sense. Send word down, suppress the riot as soon as possible. At the same time, escort the people from the Chinese expedition team to the airport. We must not let anything happen to the people from the investigation team, understand?" "Becoming brothers with Jiang Yuan City is the most important thing for us during this period. After the riot ends, we must bring back the investigation team!" Labrador said.


    "Understood!" Ao Duo nodded his head, then turned around and left.


    "Your Majesty, I have something that I don''t know whether or not I should say." Santos stood beside Labrador and said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?" Labrador asked.


    "Since that Xu Taiping knows everything about the underground city, does Song Jia who lives in the same room as him also know about these things? Also, that Chu Tian who is close to Xu Taiping, doesn''t he know about this too? Santos asked in a low voice.


    "Oh?" Labrador raised his eyebrows, and then said, "This sort of thing, Xu Taiping, would not tell these two women, would he? That Song Jia was nineteen years old this year, and that Chu Tian was only around twenty years old. They have not seen much of the world, so there is no meaning in letting them know about this. "


    "However, Your Majesty, there is a saying in China that one should rather believe it than not. If those two women knew about this ¡­ That might be a very troublesome suggestion. " Santos said.


    Now that Xu Taiping is dead, they still have no proof, and even if they knew, so what? That Song Jia, is Wu Zen''s favorite woman, Wu Zen and I, because those lowly commoners already have a grudge against each other, and if we were to make a move on the woman he likes, then perhaps the gap between us would be even bigger. As for Chu Tian, she is Chu Jingfeng''s daughter, so he can''t move, so let them go. Labrador said.


    "Understood, Your Majesty!" Santos nodded.


    "Also, tell the human rights people to hurry up and leave. They can just go through the motions." Labrador said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "When that Moke leaves the Kingdom of Wu Kara, you can arrange for a few people to go and finish him off. My money won''t be that easy to earn." Labrador said.


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, at the hotel where the inspection team was staying.


    Chu Tian hurriedly walked towards Chu Jingfeng''s room.


    "Dad, why are we suddenly leaving?" Chu Tian asked.


    "The authorities are asking us to leave." Chu Jingfeng said, "There was a riot in a nearby city, so our side isn''t safe. Therefore, for the safety of all the members of the investigation team, we have to end this expedition beforehand."


    "Are you leaving this afternoon?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "But... "Xu Taiping hasn''t come back yet." Chu Tian said.


    "Oh?" Chu Jingfeng was stunned and then asked, "Where did he go? Can''t you just call him back? "


    "I called him, but no one answered." Chu Tian said.


    "No one picked up? That must be something. That person''s identity is very complicated, so there''s no need to care about him. We can leave first. " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Do you really not need to care about him?" What if he''s in trouble? " Chu Tian asked.


    "What kind of trouble do you think a Heaven Stage Level 2 expert would encounter in this kind of place? "My daughter, I know you like Xu Taiping, but you can''t lose your sense of judgement because of this. Xu Taiping is like a god to us ordinary people, he will be fine." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Then do we just ignore him and go back by himself?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yes, the motherland has transferred all of the Chinese Airlines planes from the nearby routes. This time''s evacuation is not only for us, but also for the local Chinese and their embassy personnel. This is a very large-scale evacuation!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Fine." Chu Min nodded and said, "Then I''ll go back and pack my luggage."


    Finished speaking, Chu Tian turned around and left, but Chu Tian did not return to his own room. Instead, he went to Xu Taiping and the others'' room and found Song Jia.


    "My dad said that the capital may not be safe even if there is a riot in a nearby city, so the authorities organized an evacuation and we have to leave in the afternoon. We have to leave now, even if the deadline is right, my dad said that he will be fine." Chu Tian said.


    "Give up on him just like that? That''s not good, right? Could it be that all of the things here are for him to do alone? " Song Jia asked.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t even stay here anymore. " Chu Tian said.


    "How about this, I will look for Wu Zen now. After all, he is the prince of this place. I would like to see if I can get his help!" Song Jia said.


    "What about me?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Just follow the group first!" Song Jia said.


    "Wu Zen has always liked you, so he might use this opportunity to make things difficult for you. I think it''s better if I go with you. We have to take care of each other, moreover, I''m the daughter of Secretary Chu, even if there''s any problems, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to us!" Chu Tian said.


    Hearing Chu Tian''s words, Song Jia nodded her head, "Alright, we will go look for Wu Zen together, but at Wu Zen''s place, you don''t need to say anything, just leave it to me."


    "Alright!" Chu Tong nodded, and then the two women left the hotel and walked towards Wu Zen''s palace.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a city in the Kingdom of Wuka.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone.


    There were a few missed calls from Song Jia, Chu Tian and Chu Jingfeng.


    "You ¡­ Why aren''t you answering the phone? " Burma asked, looking at Xu Taiping''s cell phone.


    "It''s possible that their phones have been tapped. If I answer it, I might be exposed." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you were on the phone last night?" Burma asked.


    "They can listen in on my friend''s phone calls, but they can''t do anything about me. After all, I''m too far away, and my phone has a counter surveillance device. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go check on Angie and see how his tongue is doing!" Xu Taiping put away his phone and walked into a building. 166 Reading novels


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1535

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1535


    In the second floor of the building.


    Angie was lying on a crude bed, and a man in a long robe was working on Angie''s mouth with surgical tools.


    "Can he speak?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Talking is about the throat. The tongue has a physical effect, so you only need to add a piece of meat similar to the tongue to speak." The robed man said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    "You''re really impressive. You actually have the prime minister of Wu Kara in your hands." The robed man laughed as he spoke.


    "Not bad, I didn''t expect to be able to contact you either, Kamen." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The person in front of Xu Taiping''s eyes was called Kai Men. Xu Taiping had been a mercenary before, but he knew a lot of people, and this Kai Men was one of them. Kai Men were mercenaries, and he was the most important of them all, a medical man.


    When Xu Taiping was active on the battlefield in Africa, he came into contact with Keemun. Since Angie was injured, he tried to use the old communication method to contact some of the medics he knew. He didn''t expect to find Keemun, and Keemun was in Wuka, so he quickly rushed over.


    "Alright!" "His mouth is still full of anesthetic, so he can''t talk. In about ten minutes, he''ll be able to talk, but it''ll be very painful, so I suggest that you drink more recovery potions to help the wound recover!"


    "Leave me more recovery potions." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll give you ten bottles. You definitely have enough. Alright, let''s settle the bill!" Kamen said.


    "How much is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The cost of the operation plus materials costs a total of two hundred thousand. You know my account, don''t you? It''s still the same as before, just call that account. " Kamen said.


    "Alright!" As a medical soldier, besides having a permanent position in a mercenary group, Keemun often took part-time jobs as well. After all, medical soldiers like Xu Taiping were extremely scarce in the mercenary group, and even if he called him here as one of his part-time jobs, he still had to pay for it, and it was worth a lot of money, at least ten times more than the hospital. However, the benefits of having a medical soldier like that could be called out at close range were obvious, one of them being able to call out at any time, while the other one of them was that Anji would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    "I''m leaving first!" Opening the door, he bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    "You don''t have to rush. We''ll talk about it in ten minutes." Xu Taiping looked at Anji and said.


    Angie nodded and continued to lie on the bed.


    Ten minutes later Angie stood up, opened her mouth, and said, "I... I think, I can, I can speak. "


    Angie wasn''t very clear on what she was saying, but she could still hear the gist of it.


    "When the strength of the anesthetic is completely gone, I''ll take another recovery potion. I should be able to return to a normal level!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then what do we need to do now?" Angie asked.


    I just got the news that the Chinese expedition team will be evacuating in the afternoon, and now my people are on their way here. You, along with Bulma, you will all be following the Chinese expedition team in the afternoon and leaving Wuka. When we get outside, there will be someone to support you. Xu Taiping said.


    "Morris, don''t we have to go?" Burma asked.


    "No need, you won''t be of much help. It''s better to leave Wuka!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... You, you won''t abandon us, right? " Bulma asked nervously.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Unless I die, I will not abandon you."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping looked at Anji and said, "Anji, I have a question."


    "What kind of questions?" Angie asked.


    "As far as I know, you have always been a loyal subordinate of Labrador. Why did you choose to betray him this time around?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I don''t know why, but when I heard Labrador say he was going to bury all those tens of thousands of people, there was a voice in my head telling me I couldn''t do that. " Angie said.


    "In the future, you will be proud of your decision at that moment!" Xu Taiping patted Anji''s shoulder and said.


    "I don''t know what the future holds." Angie shook her head.


    Not long after, several cars arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "They will take you to the airport and help you change your appearance. Leave Ukara and you will be safe," Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you!" Bulma said gratefully, "If it weren''t for you, I... I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Mr. Xu, on behalf of the people of the Crow Kara Kingdom, I thank you." Anji said seriously.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile, and the cars sped towards Morris airport.


    At this moment, Labrador had already decided that Xu Taiping was dead, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to send them to the airport.


    After seeing the two of them off, Xu Taiping got into a parked car and headed for Morris City.


    Morris City.


    Prince Uzzan''s palace.


    Wu Zan stood on the balcony in disappointment.


    Yesterday, he was still unable to withstand his father''s pressure.


    Wu Tan was actually very conflicted.


    In his heart, his father was undoubtedly the greatest, and he himself was not a soft-hearted person. However, he did not reach the level of his father''s callousness, so when he saw that poor village, Wu Zen was still shocked and wanted to dig up the truth. Even last night, Wu Zen was willing to fight against his father for the lives of fifty thousand people.


    However, in the end, it was just a brief moment of passion. The cruel reality made Wu Zan decide to give up.


    He could not bear the consequences of going against his father. It was only at this moment that Wu Zan realized how weak he was. In front of his father, he was nothing at all.


    "Those fifty thousand people aren''t from our clan, anyway."


    "What does their life or death have to do with me? I''ve done my best. "


    Wu Zan could only use these words to hypnotize himself.


    "Your Highness, Miss Song requests an audience." An official came up behind Wu Zan and said.


    "Song Jia?" Wu Zeng was delighted and quickly said, "Let them in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    With a face brimming with joy, Wu Zan walked back into his own palace.


    Not long after, Song Jia and Chu Tian appeared in front of Wu Zen.


    "Student Song, why are you here? I heard the news that you were leaving this afternoon. Could it be that you can''t bear to part with me? " Wu Zhao walked happily in front of Song Jia and said.


    "Your Royal Highness, I ¡­ There''s something I need to tell you. " Song Jia said seriously.


    "What is it? Tell me." Wu Zeng said.


    "Can we get them all to leave?" Song Jia pointed at the officials around.


    "All of you can leave now." Wu Zen waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!" The officials bowed and left.


    "Alright, everyone has left. Student Song, if you have anything to say, you can speak to me now." Are you going to be my wife? Or perhaps, you want to be the future leader of our Wu Kara Country? " Wu Tan said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, last night, Director Xu received a note." Song Jia said.


    "Oh?" Wu Zen''s brows slightly trembled. Then, he pretended to be confused and asked, "What note?"


    It said that the king, or your father, intended to slaughter over 50,000 civilians, and then Prime Minister Anji sent his secretary, Anna, to look for you. In the end, Anna was unable to enter your palace, so Anna went to look for Chairman Xu for help, and Dean Xu went out at the time. In the end, Dean Xu still hasn''t come back, and this morning, your father even appointed a new prime minister, and Anna was found to have committed suicide in the river! Song Jia said.


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?" Wu Zan asked with a grim expression, "Are you saying that now, it''s possible that my father has already caught Director Xu?"


    "Yes, it''s very possible, or perhaps he''s with those over 50,000 commoners right now. Your Highness, we don''t have any news of Chairman Xu right now, so, can you help us find out where the peace is? Is he safe?" Song Jia said.


    "Student Song, do you have any evidence for the things you said?" For example, about my father wanting to slaughter over fifty thousand civilians, although I am willing to believe what you said, but I am very familiar with my father, so I don''t think he would do such a thing. " Wu Zeng said.


    Prince Wu Zen, do you remember that village we saw earlier? The villagers of that village were all sent to an underground city, and Director Xu had been there before, saying that the city was filled with villagers who did not even have the slightest bit of human rights in the underground city. They were slaughtered as they pleased. Song Jia said excitedly.


    "Student Song, you also know that Director Xu is extremely skilled. Moreover, he''s my savior. No matter what, it''s impossible for my royal father to act against my savior, right? I have personally witnessed the entire village that day, so I can help you investigate this matter. However, we don''t have enough time right now, but you guys will be evacuating in the afternoon, right? " Uzzen asked.


    "I don''t need to go, Chu Tian will go first, I will stay here!" Song Jia said.


    Upon hearing Song Jia''s words, the corners of Wu Zen''s lips couldn''t help but rise slightly. 166 Reading novels


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1536

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1536


    "That''s fine!" Wu Zan nodded, "You are evacuating from our country now. If too many people stay, it will easily attract the attention of others, especially Teacher Chu. Your father is the secretary. If you stay, more people will definitely suspect you!"


    "So you''re saying that it would be best for me to leave now, no?" Chu Tian frowned and asked.


    "Teacher Chu, leaving now is indeed a good idea, after all, your identity is too special, if I had not left, no one would have noticed you, but if you had not left, then that would have been fine, Secretary Chu definitely would not have been able to make you stay, and at that time, he might not have caused any trouble, and if you had left, then you would have been able to help me cover up, at least do not let anyone notice that I did not leave, we can''t leave without anyone!" Song Jia said seriously.


    "But I also want to join your team!" Chu Tian said with dissatisfaction.


    "At such a time, how can Teacher Chu not be willful?" Song Jia said helplessly.


    "Alright then." Seeing Song Jia''s appearance, Chu Tian could only nod, "Then I will go to the investigation team to cover for you, you and His Royal Highness must pay attention to your safety!"


    "En!" Song Jia Lun nodded her head, and then, Chu Tian left Wu Zen''s palace.


    Watching Chu Tian leave, Wu Zeng smiled and said to Song Jia, "Student Song, it''s not good to stand here all the time. Go to my study room and take a seat. I have a lot of fun things there."


    "Your Highness, I feel that the most important thing right now is to find out more about Director Xu as soon as possible." Song Jia said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" "Then, you can go to my study and wait there. I''ll instruct my subordinates to help me investigate if Director Xu is with my father!" Wu Zeng said.


    "En, alright!" Song Jia nodded her head. Then, she was led by Wu Zen into Wu Zen''s study.


    Wu Zan''s study was huge and filled with ancient books from all over the country.


    After finding a place to sit down, Song Jia said to Wu Zeng, "Your Highness, I''ll be counting on you. I''ll wait here for your news!"


    "Yeah, oh, right. Where''s Director Xu''s personal maid?" Marilyn? " Wu Zen suddenly asked.


    "Marilyn? I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since this morning. "I wonder where he went." Song Jia said.


    "Is that so? "Perhaps she might just be with Director Xu. There''s no guarantee that the two of them might be flying together at night." Wu Tan laughed.


    "Impossible." Song Jia shook her head, saying, "Director Xu does things with propriety. Given the situation last night, there''s no way he would still have the leisure to meddle in the affairs of men and women."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''m a man, I understand it the best." Wu Zeng said.


    "Stop talking, Prince Wu Zen. Hurry up and instruct your subordinates." Song Jia said.


    "Alright, I''ll instruct them right away!" Uzzen nodded, then turned and walked out of his study.


    "Look at Student Song, you can''t let her leave the study." Uzzen said to the guard at the door.


    "Yes sir!"


    Chairman Xu, oh Chairman Xu, I really want to help you, but now that I think about it, you should have already been buried by my father along with those over 50,000 people. I''ll do my best to find you, but if I can''t find you, there''s nothing I can do about it. Wu Zen mumbled to himself as he happily walked to the side.


    Southwest District, Morris City.


    Carrying a bag, Marilyn walked alone into a very ordinary house.


    Inside the house, a man and a woman sat on the ground with their hands and feet tied up.


    When they saw Marilyn come in, they shrank back in horror.


    Without looking at them, Marilyn put the bag on the table.


    At that moment, the sound of a car could be heard outside the room.


    Marilyn walked to the window, looked out, and saw a car.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car.


    Marilyn opened the door and Xu Taiping walked in.


    "Is this your old home?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It was stolen. Boss, I don''t have a home here. My home is in Jiang Yuan City." Marilyn smiled.


    "I stole it ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at the tied up owner of the house and said apologetically, "Sorry about that, I''ll take over your house for a while. I''ll make it up to you guys later!"


    "No one is watching you," Xu Taiping said to Marilyn.


    "No, they all thought you were dead, so all the surveillance cameras went off." Marilyn said.


    "Then why didn''t anyone find you? If I were Labrador, I''d take you back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "When the king gives me to you, I will be your private property. Even if you die, I will be your private property. My loyalty will only belong to you. There is no meaning in the king taking me back, because I will no longer be loyal to him." Marilyn said.


    "All of you have been brainwashed, it''s really thorough!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "It''s good that you don''t need too much emotion this way." Marilyn smiled.


    "Have you received the thing I asked someone to give you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, I received it!" Marilyn went to the side, picked up the bag on the table, and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the bag and took out a black leather bag.


    "Boss, your subordinates have spread throughout the entire world." Marilyn exclaimed.


    "It''s just that there''s a point on this side of Africa, and when I decided to come to Ukara, I moved that point to Morris City. They helped me make these things that can hide my identity, and they just happened to use them. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The production of this leather bag is very high." Marilyn said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Without any hesitation, he took off his clothes and put on the leather bag.


    Xu Taiping became a black man once again.


    The two people on the ground who had been kidnapped by Marilyn looked at Xu Taiping who had changed even his own race. They were extremely shocked.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He is currently on an inspection mission with a human rights group in the village outside of Morris. He is expected to return tonight and leave Morris tomorrow, and the hotel he is staying at has been changed. It is difficult to find a location in a secret hotel. Marilyn said.


    "With you by my side, I really did save a lot of trouble!" Xu Taiping sighed as he patted Marilyn''s shoulder.


    "Serving you and reproducing for you is what I want the most in my life." Marilyn said sincerely.


    "Cough cough, don''t keep on talking about the matter of reproducing descendants. Come, come with me to Morris airport to take a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are we going to see Song Jia?" Marilyn asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but did not deny it.


    "Before you arrived, I had been keeping an eye on the Imperial Palace for a while, and just happened to see Song Jia and Chu Tian enter the Imperial Palace together, it seems that they were looking for Prince Wu Zeng." Marilyn said.


    "What?" They entered the palace? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I saw Chu Tian walk out of the palace by himself, but I did not see Song Jia." Marilyn continued.


    "What about now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure if Song Jia is still in the palace." Marilyn said.


    "Let''s go to the airport to check on Song Jia''s presence!" Xu Taiping took a mask out of his bag and handed it to Marilyn. "Put it on so that it won''t attract attention. After all, you''re one of the people I''m related to."


    "Yes sir!" Marilyn nodded and put the mask on her face.


    At this moment, Marilyn looked extremely ordinary. She was not as beautiful as she had been before.


    Together they walked out of the house of the hijacked man and drove to Morris Airport.


    Because Labrador had already decided that Xu Taiping was dead, there was no one in Morris to capture Xu Taiping. This put a lot of pressure on Xu Taiping, so he easily brought Marilyn into the airport and found the expedition team.


    Almost everyone on the expedition team had come to the airport. In addition, there were quite a number of overseas Chinese.


    This time, in order to provide cover for Xu Taiping, Li Guangwu seemed to have used a lot of connections. Just this riot was worth mentioning.


    "Look around, see if there''s anyone who is in our way." "Keep in touch." Xu Taiping said to Marilyn.


    Marilyn nodded, then parted with Xu Taiping and walked around.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was just an ordinary citizen of Wuka. He even had a bag in his hand as if he was about to leave.


    In Jiang Yuan City''s inspection team.


    "Song Jia, you''re really not leaving?" Chu Jingfeng furrowed his brows and asked Chu Tingxiao in front of him.


    "Yes, there seems to be some matters between her and His Royal Highness. I accompanied her to look for His Royal Highness, so she shouldn''t be in any danger with His Royal Highness, right?" Chu Tian said.


    "These women really have no idea about the overall situation. They have been spoiled ever since they were young. Even now, they still don''t have any sense of discipline!" Chu Jingfeng said with dissatisfaction.


    "After all, she''s a young lady of just over ten years of age. It''s normal for her to be a bit more skipping. We don''t need to care about her anymore. In any case, she and Director Xu aren''t here, and nothing will happen to them." Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Chu Jingfeng nodded and said, "Go to your team at Jiangyuan University. In a while, you will be flying according to your team''s needs."


    "En!" Chu Tong nodded and walked towards the team of Jiangyuan University.


    While walking, a person suddenly appeared beside Chu Tian.


    There were people at the airport, it was a normal thing for people to come here, everyone walked back and forth, basically there would not be any interaction, but the first words that suddenly came out of their mouths made Chu Tian''s body tremble slightly.


    "Chu Tian, I am at peace." 166 Reading novels


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1537

    1537


    Just as Chu Tian wanted to stop, the person beside her continued, "Don''t stop, move forward and go to the toilet."


    Chu Tian steadied his emotions and walked forward without looking back. He followed Xu Taiping into the washroom and they stood in front of the sink together.


    "How did you become a black man?" Chu Tian asked while washing his hands, she did not doubt the identity of the person beside her, because his voice was very familiar to her.


    "It''s a long story, don''t worry about that. Tell me first, where is Song Jia?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She... In order to get Wu Zan to help us find out more about you, we specially went to Wu Zan. " Chu Tian said.


    "You went to find Wu Zen?" Then why did you guys go together and come back alone? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "She said that she needed me to cover for her here. Furthermore, my identity is more sensitive, so it''s not good for me to not join the army." Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Tian hurriedly asked.


    "Go back to your home country first. You''ll know about the rest after I return." As Xu Taiping spoke, he moved further and further away, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Chu Tian.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Chu Tian''s heart was in a mess.


    She was just as worried about Xu Taiping as Song Jia, and when she saw Xu Taiping appear, she was very happy, but she did not expect him to be talking about her from beginning to end. Although she knew that her relationship with Xu Taiping was not ordinary, Chu Tian''s heart was still not feeling well, because Xu Taiping only had him in his eyes.


    "Sigh!" Chu Tian sighed, then turned on the tap, took two bottles of water and splashed them on his face.


    The cool water, made Chu Tian feel much more energetic.


    "Who cares about him. Just do your own thing!" Song Jia slapped her own face before turning around and walking out of the toilet.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping had already led Marilyn out of the airport.


    "Boss, should we look for Song Jia, or Mo Ke?" Marilyn asked.


    Xu Taiping stopped and thought for a while before saying, "Let''s look for Merck first."


    "We don''t care about Song Jia anymore?" Marilyn asked.


    "Wu Zen might not be a very good person, but at least he won''t hurt her. It''s better for him to do the most important thing first." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Marilyn nodded and they left the airport together.


    Nightfall.


    Under the protection of a few bodyguards, Merck returned to the Green Tree Hotel.


    Before, Merck was living with members of the human rights organization, but for some reason, he suddenly changed hotels on his own, and the process was very secretive, so very few people knew he stayed in this hotel.


    Of course, Merck''s explanation was for his personal safety, and the rest of the human rights group had expressed their understanding. After all, this expedition was not absolutely safe.


    Green Tree Hotel was a very low-key five-star hotel in Morris city. The location was very far away and there weren''t many people staying there. However, the environment was quite good.


    Merck had opened a presidential suite for himself, and it was opened with his secretary''s ID card. His own ID card was in the room upstairs.


    This would prevent anyone from knowing the truth about his room.


    A few bodyguards followed him into the presidential suite.


    Inside the suite, the wind was blowing.


    A few women in revealing clothing were watching TV in the living room. When they saw Merck enter, they immediately came over and caught him.


    He sat down on the sofa with the women around him.


    "This is what life is like!" The main reason why he switched to this hotel was to enjoy his life. Now that Xu Taiping was dead, he got a large amount of money, so he naturally had to spend it properly. Green Tree Hotel was just the most suitable place for him to spend it.


    In Merck''s opinion, these people were much more professional than the people from the peacekeeping troops in China. Moreover, with the people from the peacekeeping troops in China, Merck would not dare to find so many women to play with. Everyone knew, the people from the peacekeeping troops in China were old-fashioned and did not understand how to change the situation.


    The women around Merck did their best to please Merck. Some of them held the wine in their mouths and fed it to Merck. Some of them had warm water in their mouths and moved up and down under Merck ¡­


    The room was filled with the scent of hormones, and the bodyguards were all standing there professionally, not moving at all.


    After a long while, Merck lazily laid on the large sofa.


    He had already vented all of his energy, and had even taken a whiff of blood. As a result, he felt as if his entire being was floating in the air.


    "This is what life is like!" Merck couldn''t help but sigh. He had spent a lot of effort to become the leader of this expedition, even spending millions to prepare everything for the sake of the 3 billion dollars in front of him.


    In addition, Merck had a backup plan. After he left the country, he would use his backup plan to extort some money from Labrador. After that, he could officially retire and begin a life where he could never spend all of his money.


    As for whether Labrador would hate him and act against him, Merck wasn''t worried at all. He had the money to hire the most powerful bodyguard team in the world, the king of a small country like the Ucara Kingdom. In his eyes, he was no different than a native chief.


    He yawned, got up, and went into the huge bathroom.


    The beautiful woman in the bathroom had long since helped him store the water.


    He sat down in the huge Jacuzzi and began to enjoy the massage of the beautiful women.


    Water splashed on Merck''s body.


    Merck closed his eyes in comfort, and he unknowingly fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Merck''s body suddenly shook, and he abruptly regained consciousness.


    The water in the bathtub had already leaked out from both sides.


    He yawned, got up from the tub, and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he suddenly froze.


    In his suite, the bodyguards were all lying in pools of blood.


    On the sofa, a black coloured young man was seated in the middle. A black coloured young woman was standing behind the young man.


    "Who are you people? What are you doing?! " Merck tensed and asked nervously.


    "Mr. Merck, you really disappoint me." Xu Taiping looked at Merck and said coldly.


    "This voice... You, who are you?! " Merck looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "We just met yesterday, you''re asking me who I am now? I trusted you so much yesterday that I painstakingly gathered all of the evidence and gave it all to you. I didn''t expect that you would betray me when you changed your hand, Merck, the human rights organization, they are destined to be ashamed because of you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Y-you are Xu Taiping? No, impossible, Labrador said. You have already been buried dozens of meters underground. Don''t tell me you. You don''t need to breathe? " Merck asked excitedly.


    "Of course I want to breathe. However, do you really think that I would be unprepared for my biggest weakness? " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "You know it was a trap?" Merck asked.


    "I, I don''t know that it was a trap, but as a professional habit, let me prepare all the tools at any time to let me live." Xu Taiping took out a pill from his pocket and said, "As long as you put this thing in your mouth, it will react with your saliva and constantly produce oxygen. Although it''s not much, it can support me until I crawl out from underground."


    Merck looked at Xu Taiping with an ugly expression. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so scared of death, and he also didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be able to buy such a high-tech thing.


    Actually, this thing wasn''t bought by Xu Taiping, but was something he had people research.


    Knowing that his body was virtually immortal, Xu Taiping knew that there were only two possible weaknesses left on his body. One was his head, and the other was his breathing. Thus, from that moment on, Xu Taiping had his men start studying this thing.


    The most important point was that this pill still had a certain degree of harm to the body. After all, it was a chemical product, so it was easy to develop, but very few people would research and develop it. The people under Xu Taiping''s command had done it effortlessly, and they had given it to Xu Taiping, who had also gotten into the habit of carrying around a few things with him. After all, he had too many enemies, and his methods were also endless.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping used this this time.


    "Mr Xu, I believe that there is some misunderstanding between us." Merck said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, stood up, and walked towards Merck.


    Merck was so frightened that he wanted to retreat, but the lady standing behind Xu Taiping had already pointed her gun at him.


    "Don''t move." Marilyn said.


    Merck decisively stopped his steps, and then looked at the bodyguards on the ground, unwilling to give up.


    These world-class bodyguards, how could they be so easily killed?


    Merck couldn''t figure it out.


    In fact, he couldn''t blame Merck for not being able to figure it out. These bodyguards were indeed world-class, but Xu Taiping was also world-class, and he was one of the world''s top bodyguards.


    The top class martial artists in the world, compared to ordinary world levels, were far too inferior. Not to mention that the current Xu Taiping had broken through to the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and his combat strength was no longer as simple as that of the second level of the Heaven Stage!


    (A lot of people are saying to me, why would such a clever person like Song Jia do something like this to Wu Zen?) First, since the reader is in God''s view, the reader knows what has happened, but Song''s limited information is that Xu Taiping has disappeared, and before he disappeared, he received a note from Angie saying that Wu Zan should go to Xu Taiping for help, which means that, according to the note, at least Wu Zan and Xu Taiping should be on the same side, so it doesn''t seem wrong for her to go to Wu Zan for help after Xu Taiping has disappeared. Also, I think, if you love someone, if you don''t do something stupid, how can you call it love?)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1538

    1538


    "I have a few questions to ask you, Mr. Merck." Xu Taiping stood in front of Merck, saying lightly, "You just need to answer my question."


    "I... Ask away. " Merck said.


    "Firstly, did you betray me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, this, I was also forced into a corner." Merck said.


    "You only need to answer, yes or no." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes ¡­" "That''s right, but if I don''t do it, then I won''t be able to live. You don''t know about Labrador''s brutality, but he caught my wife and children. I have no other choice!" Merck said excitedly.


    "Second, did you give Labrador everything I gave you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes. If I don''t give him those things, my wife and children will all die. I did this for them." Merck said.


    "Third, have you backed up the things I gave you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Merck shook his head.


    "Okay, Marilyn, get rid of him. He''s no longer of any use." Xu Taiping turned and walked toward Marilyn.


    "Yes, boss!" Marilyn nodded and walked over to Merck, pistol in hand.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Merck said excitedly, "Mr. Xu, although I''ve betrayed you, aren''t you fine? I beg you to let me go. I still have my family. "


    "I''m fine, not because of you, but because I''m lucky." Xu Taiping turned to look at Merck, saying, "Unless you can prove to me that you are of value, you can only die here."


    "I can testify against Labrador for you, Mr. Xu. We can go to the United Nations and be witnesses!" Merck said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping sighed, and said, "If confessions are useful, then what do we need you people to do?" Kill him. "


    "En!" Marilyn nodded and pointed the gun at Merck''s head.


    Just as Marilyn was about to pull the trigger, Merck suddenly said excitedly, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I can give you something!"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Video. It''s the video you gave me. In fact, I didn''t give all the videos you gave me to Labrador. I still have some left. Merck asked excitedly.


    "You ¡­ "He really did leave some room for himself." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I can give you the video, but I need you to show me first!" Merck stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Do you think I can bargain with the current you?" Xu Taiping walked in front of Merck and asked.


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t give you a video even if I die!" Merck gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping punched Merck in the stomach.


    "I don''t like people bargaining with me, and I don''t like people who negotiate with me being so arrogant." Xu Taiping said.


    After being punched by Xu Taiping, Moke spat out blood.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Merck started to cough violently.


    "Can you give me the video now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I-I want you to let me go first." Merck said, coughing.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping punched again, right into Merck''s ribs, breaking them all.


    "Can you give me the video now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t give you the video even if I die." With bloodshot eyes, Merck stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand and pinched Merck''s mouth, then took a pill from his pocket and stuffed it into Merck''s mouth.


    The pills scattered in Merck''s mouth.


    "You, what did you give me to eat?" Merck asked excitedly.


    "A drug that can make you abnormally sensitive." Xu Taiping smiled and punched Merck on the other side of his ribs.


    With a crack, that rib was broken by Xu Taiping. The intense pain pierced Merck''s brain like a needle.


    Merck couldn''t help but scream, but his mouth was instantly covered by Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Does it feel a hundred times more painful than before?" This kind of thing is often used by addicts when they are taking drugs. It can make very few drugs achieve very strong stimulative effects, but sometimes it can also be used for punishment, making your pain feel at least ten times worse. Now, do you think you can still endure it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    His mouth was covered by Xu Taiping, and the veins on his neck were all bulging. He looked like he was constipated for more than ten days, but was about to die soon. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Sweat rained down on Merck''s face.


    Punishments, I''m more adept at them. I''m just the simplest and most basic of them all, and then there are a lot of other fun things, such as inserting a needle dipped in salt water between your nails, washing your eyes with concentrated hydrochloric acid, these methods can make you feel at least ten times more pain than you currently do, and it''s not fatal. When this process is completed, you''ll basically be crippled, and then I''ll send you to God. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    In Merck''s eyes, this smile was like Satan''s.


    Merck''s body trembled violently, almost fainting due to the tiredness. He thought that he was relatively unafraid of pain, but he didn''t expect that after taking Xu Taiping''s medicine, he couldn''t even bear the pain of his ribs breaking.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fist again in front of Merck.


    "Wu wu, I''ll say, I''ll say!" He no longer wanted to take this punch from Xu Taiping. That punch just now had almost caused him to pass out from the pain.


    "Very good. Where is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I put him in an excellent plate, an excellent plate, it was inserted in my car downstairs." Merck hurriedly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "In the car?"


    "Your China has a saying, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it will be" Merck said.


    "What''s the license number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "xxxx"


    "Go down and take a look." Xu Taiping said to Marilyn.


    Marilyn nodded and went downstairs.


    Only Xu Taiping and Merck were left in the room.


    "You ¡­ Will you kill me? " Merck suddenly asked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I already know the answer to your question." Merck shook his head, then said sincerely, "I hope you can give me a way out, I can give you all my money, as long as you let me live."


    "How much can you give me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One billion dollars." Merck said.


    "One billion dollars?" This is not a small number. " Xu Taiping smiled and said, "However, many times, money doesn''t represent everything."


    "One billion US dollars is not a small amount." Merck said.


    "If it''s just one person, then it''s not a small amount. But what if it''s over 50,000 people?" Xu Taiping stared at Merck.


    "It''s Labrador who wants to kill them, not me." Merck said.


    "If you can fulfill your duty, they might not have to die." Xu Taiping said.


    "You made me think of a Chinese word for you, you b * tch." Merck said sarcastically.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "There are some things I cannot pretend I didn''t see. 50,000 lives isn''t even as important as a billion dollars to you. I can''t do that."


    "I''ll give you three billion dollars!" Merck stared at Xu Taiping and said, "3 billion US dollars for China''s currency, close to 20 billion US dollars, 20 billion US dollars for my life!"


    "You really want money? Three billion dollars, tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted Merck''s face.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Marilyn came in through the door.


    "I found an excellent dish!" Marilyn handed the dish to Xu Taiping.


    "Keep him under control." Xu Taiping walked to the side, turned on the computer on the table, and inserted the dish.


    There was a video software on the Euphrates, one of the many pieces of evidence that Xu Taiping had given to Merck.


    This software just so happened to record the whole picture of the underground city. At the same time, it also recorded the scene of the soldiers killing the civilians together with the officials.


    The scene was bloody and shocking.


    Xu Taiping put away the plate and walked in front of Merck.


    "I beg you, spare my life!" Merck pleaded.


    "I''ll spare you. Who spared the 50,000 + dead souls buried underground? They were covered by more than 10 meters of mud and sand. They died in despair. Who spared them?" Xu Taiping sighed and walked out.


    "Kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    Bang!


    A low gunshot rang out.


    A bullet from Marilyn had penetrated Merck''s skull and ended the life of the scourge that lurked in human rights organizations.


    Marilyn followed Xu Taiping out of the hotel.


    "What are we going to do next?" Marilyn asked.


    "Hand over the evidence to the people up there and they''ll decide what to do." Xu Taiping stood on the street and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "What about us?" Marilyn asked curiously.


    "We?" Xu Taiping took a deep breath and looked in the direction of the palace, saying, "If he has a grudge or a grudge, then Labrador will bury me here. I''ll send him to hell."


    Marilyn nodded and said nothing more.


    "Go back to your home country first. I can handle the matters here by myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can help you." Marilyn said.


    "No need!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "That''s your old master after all. You should go back."


    "Un, got it!" Marilyn nodded.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1539

    1539


    Marilyn said goodbye to Xu Taiping and went to the airport.


    Xu Taiping returned to the place where Marilyn had taken over and found the male host''s computer. He then uploaded the video from the Euphrates to a web disk, then called Li Guangwu.


    "Sou sou, net disc, extraction code 355x50. The evidence is in there. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "Did you get Bulma and Angie?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we have already received them and are currently sending them to the United Nations Headquarters. We have already contacted the Secretary-General of the United Nations and representatives of the other permanent members, and everyone is very concerned about this matter. When they arrive at the United Nations, we will meet together to discuss how we can help the people of the Ukara Nation." Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping said, "I hope there will be a better result."


    "If it is as you said, the international community will definitely not let Labrador go after killing more than 50,000 civilians." Li Guangwu said.


    "Un, I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll leave it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    From then on, matters on the national level were considered to be over for Xu Taiping. What followed was his own matters.


    "Song Jia, Song Jia, why did you run over to Wu Zen''s place!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself, then he stood up and left the house.


    Within the palace.


    Song Jia sat in Wu Zen''s study room with an anxious look on her face.


    She had been here for a long time, having dinner with Wu Zan a few times, but no matter how she asked, Wu Zen said he was investigating, but Wu Zen only said he didn''t know what the results were.


    Logically speaking, as Labrador''s most beloved son, if Wu Zen wanted to find out something, he should be able to find out very quickly.


    It was already deep into the night.


    Song Jia was not sleepy at all.


    At this moment, the door to the study was opened from the outside.


    Wu Zeng walked in from outside and said with a smile to Song Jia, "Student Song, look what I brought you."


    "What?" Song Jia asked.


    Wu Zang smiled and moved aside. Behind him, a few officials were pushing a cart in which delicate food was served.


    "I brought you a supper. I''ve just hired a Chinese chef from the neighboring country, and he''s a Michelin certified three star chef. I''m sure you''ll like him! " Wu Tan laughed.


    "I''m not hungry." Song Jia shook her head and said, "Let them take them away."


    "Student Song, you haven''t eaten much tonight''s dinner. If you really don''t eat midnight snacks, you will definitely get hungry in the middle of the night!" Wu Zeng said.


    "I normally don''t eat much, and it''s all ¡­ I''m not in the mood to eat right now. Wu Zen, have you ever asked anyone to help me find Director Xu again?" Song Jia asked.


    "This..." Wu Tan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Student Song, I''ve been asking someone to help you investigate about Director Xu, it''s true."


    "Then why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Song Jia asked.


    "Sigh, there''s actually news, but I''ve never dared to tell you about it." Wu Dai praised.


    "You don''t dare to tell me?" Song Jia frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Director Xu, he''s already been captured by my father." Wu Zeng said.


    "Your father arrested him?" Song Jia stood up abruptly and asked, "How is that possible? He''s so powerful! "


    "All of you can leave first!" Wu Zan said to the few people behind him.


    "Yes!" Your Royal Highness! " The few people behind Wu Zen bowed and left.


    After these people had all retreated, Wu Zhe walked up to Song Jia and said, "Director Xu might be powerful, but he''s just a person. In the face of modern technology, he can''t do anything at all, much less having Santos by his father''s side, the strongest warrior in our country. No one can beat him, and for what reason Director Xu has been captured, I didn''t ask him, but what I''m certain of is that it definitely has something to do with what you''ve said. "Since my dad said that Director Xu was my savior, he hasn''t done anything to him yet. Therefore, Director Xu is currently safe."


    "Then can you save him?" Song Jia asked.


    "It''s hard." Wu Zan shook his head and said, "Although I am my father''s most beloved son, even I cannot change his decision, unless I am willing to bet my future throne to fight against him."


    Hearing Wu Zan''s words, Song Jia was momentarily at a loss as to what to say. Could it be that you want to bet your future against your father? This thought was too selfish in Song Jia''s eyes. Everyone had their own future. It was wrong for Song Jia to bet her own future on someone else.


    "However, this matter is not impossible." Wu Zeng said.


    "How?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "After all, I''m my father''s most beloved child, and also Director Xu has saved my life before. Also, you''re the woman I love the most now. For you, even if I have to put everything on the line, I''m still willing!" Wu Tan said seriously.


    Honestly speaking, at this moment, Song Jia was truly moved by Wu Zen. After all, she had always rejected him while Wu Zen was willing to stake everything for him. As long as it was a woman, she would be moved.


    "My royal father knows that I like you as well. If, I''m saying that if, if you''re willing to be my wife and become the future queen of our country, my father will definitely give you face by letting off Director Xu." Wu Zeng said.


    "Wu Zen, you ¡­" Song Jia stared at Wu Zan in shock. Although Wu Zen''s words sounded good, the core of his words was extremely simple and cruel. He said, "As long as you marry me, I will help you save Xu Taiping."


    He was using Xu Taiping to threaten her!


    At this moment, the tiny bit of emotion that Song Jia had became nothing.


    "Student Song, I am not threatening you. I just feel that if you were to become my family, then as my Royal Father''s daughter-in-law, you would ask for my Royal Father''s help. My Royal Father will definitely agree to your request! After all, my royal father thinks that you are quite good. " Wu Zeng said.


    "Wu Zen... "Are you sure that if I were to marry you, would your royal father be able to let you off?" Song Jia asked.


    "I''m sure!" "As long as you marry me, I''ll definitely help you save Director Xu with my life!"


    "Alright then!" Song Jia nodded, "I promise you, as long as you help me save Director Xu, I''ll marry you!"


    "Really? That''s great, Student Song! " Wu Zeng excitedly opened his arms and was about to hug Song Jia.


    Song Jia took a few steps back before saying, "However, you can only touch me after you''ve confirmed that Director Xu has safely left!"


    "This... Student Song, why do you have to resist me like this? For you, I am not even afraid of going against my royal father. Why can''t you feel my love for you? " Wu Zen said angrily.


    "It''s not that I can''t feel your love for me. Rather, in my heart, there is already someone else." Song Jia shook her head.


    "Alright, since you said so, then I won''t pity you." Wu Zan''s face darkened as he said, "I can help you save Xu Taiping tomorrow on the condition that you sleep with me tonight and become my woman."


    "No." Song Jia shook her head, "I''m not sure if Xu Taiping is in your father''s hands, unless I see him."


    I won''t force you, but I can tell you that Xu Taiping has committed a great sin, and as long as I say a few words more, he will die. You can choose whether to accompany me at night, or whether to save Xu Taiping tomorrow, or just watch Xu Taiping be executed by my father! Wu Tan said with a darkened face.


    "He''s your savior, how can you treat him like this!" Song Jia said in disbelief.


    "But he is also my rival in love!" Wu Zan stared at Song Jia and said, "This is your fault. Who told you not to accept me? I give you one minute of time to think. If you do not agree to my request, then immediately scram out of my palace. If you agree to help me, then you will go and take a bath, change your clothes, and serve me well tonight! "


    "Wu Zen, so this is your true form!" "Everything you did before was just an illusion created to woo me. In fact, you are just a greedy, weak bastard who kept saying that you like me and use the man you love to threaten me. Everything you did was just to get me."


    "You are the coward!" Wu Zeng angrily raised his hand and slapped Song Jia. What she said reminded him of his performance against his father. At that time, he wanted to be a hero, but in the end he lost his courage and became a bear.


    The cowardice at that time was Wu Zen''s biggest stain on his life. It just so happened that Song Jia mentioned the word cowardice again at this time, which immediately aroused Wu Zan''s anger.


    Song Jia covered her face and looked coldly at Wu Zen, "When your heart''s weakness is proven by me, you can only use force to protect your pitiful Zhi Zun, right? "Compared to Director Xu, you''re really far, far worse. You''re not even qualified to be compared with Director Xu at all. In front of him, you''re just a paramecium."


    "Song Jia, don''t forget that you are in my palace. Here, no one can save you from whatever I want to do to you!" Wu Zeng grabbed Song Jia''s hand and said.


    "Whatever you do to me." "When peace comes out, you will pay the price for everything you have done."


    "Very good!" Wu Zeng sneered, "I want to see how the dead Xu Taiping will make me pay. Tonight, you are destined to be mine!"


    Finishing his words, Wu Zan turned around and left.


    (Wow, it seems like we''ve reached a critical point in the story. What will happen next?) Do you think I''m going to start showing off again? Don''t worry, today is the Military Building Festival, and anyone who reads my books will know that the person I admire the most is a soldier. Thus, there will be an update today, let alone at 12 o''clock.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1540

    1540


    "Find a few maids and bring Song Jia Lun to my room. Help her bathe, wash her clothes, and change into the clothes of our nation. If she dares to resist, feed her medicine." Uzzen said to the guard at the door.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, several maids entered the study and surrounded Song Jia.


    "What are you guys doing?" Song Jia asked with a darkened face.


    "Follow us to His Royal Highness''s room to take a bath." A maid said coldly.


    "And if I don''t?" Song Jia asked.


    "Then we can only take you there!" As the maid spoke, she directly grabbed onto Song Jia''s hand.


    If she was the previous Song Jia, she would be helpless against these people. However, the current Song Jia was no longer the previous Song Jia, she had taken the Bone Ablutionary Dan and cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, a burly man would not even be able to get close, let alone a few maids!


    With a wave of her hand, the maid who was holding onto her was sent flying.


    When the surrounding maids saw this, they all rushed towards Song Jia, attempting to control her.


    Song Jia didn''t know any martial arts, but she had the strength to back it up. Thus, Song Jia lifted her leg to sweep the surroundings with a kick!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several maids were kicked away and they fell to the ground heavily.


    The fight in the study room attracted the attention of the guards outside. A group of guards rushed into the study room.


    Seeing several maids knocked down on the ground, the guards were stunned. They did not expect the seemingly weak and weak Song Jia to have such combat strength!


    Several guards rushed to attack Song Jia!


    Although Song Jia''s strength was great and her speed was fast, she could not withstand these guards. She was an expert in fighting, and she even had her desires, so after resisting a few times, Song Jia was hit and fell to the ground. A few guards then came up to tie her up into a dumpling.


    "Wu Zen, if you dare to touch me, Director Xu won''t let you off!" Song Jia struggled and shouted excitedly.


    The thick rope actually let out a sound of rubbing, as if it was about to break.


    "Feed her medicine!" A maid called out.


    Another maid walked up and took out a pill from her pocket to feed it to Song Jia. She then placed a hand on her mouth.


    The pill dissolved in Song Jia''s mouth and entered her throat.


    Song Jia was still struggling, as if this pill had no effect at all.


    "Continue to feed!" Following that, the second and third pill was fed into Song Jia''s mouth.


    After feeding her the fifth pill, Song Jia''s body finally softened and her lifeless eyes fell to the ground.


    "Bring him to His Royal Highness!" the maid shouted.


    A few guards carried Song Jia into Wu Zhe''s room. Song Jia was not unconscious at this moment, but her eyes were lifeless, as if she was in a daze.


    The maidservants removed the ropes from Song Jia''s body and then took off her clothes.


    It was as if Song Jia didn''t know anything, she just let them take off their clothes.


    Several maids held Song Jia''s hand and walked her into the huge bathroom. They then helped her take a bath.


    On the other side, Uzzen was in the bathroom of the other room.


    Several maids were doing their best to help Wu Zan bathe.


    There was no happiness on Wu Zeng''s face. In fact, Wu Zen was not happy because he did not win Song Jia''s heart, nor did he make Song Jia willingly go to his bed. In the end, he still used force to send Song Jia to his bed.


    "Your Royal Highness, Miss Song has already been washed clean and is currently on your bed." The maid''s voice came from outside the bathroom.


    "Un, I''ll go over once I''m done washing. Oh right, did you feed her some medicine?" Uzzen asked.


    "Hey, if not, Miss Song would have fought back fiercely." The maid said.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Tan nodded, then ordered the people around him, "Wash quickly."


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side.


    Within Wu Zen''s room.


    Song Jia, dressed in their native costume, lies flat on the huge bed in Uzzan.


    Song Jia''s eyes were still lifeless as she looked at the ceiling. Her mind was blank and she had lost all consciousness.


    Saliva flowed down the corner of Song Jia''s mouth.


    At this moment, Song Jia Niang seemed to have regressed into an ignorant baby.


    At this moment, the window of the room was suddenly gently pushed open by someone from the outside.


    Then, a black man flipped in through the window.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held a tablet computer in his hand. There was a red dot on the tablet computer, and the spot that was displayed on the dot was Wu Zen''s room.


    Xu Taiping had installed a tracking device on Song Jia, so he was able to determine her exact location very quickly after getting his laptop.


    The lights in the room were very bright, so Xu Taiping saw Song Jia lying on the bed.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the bed.


    "Camelot?" Xu Taiping shouted in a low voice.


    Song Jia lay there, her eyes lifeless. She did not reply.


    Xu Taiping turned pale with fright. He had no idea what was going on with Song Jia.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the room.


    "Your Highness!"


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly, and he dodged to the side and hid in a closet.


    With a squeak, the door to the room opened.


    Uzzen came in from outside the room.


    "All of you can leave now." Wu Zeng said.


    "Yes sir!" The guards bowed and left, closing the door behind them.


    Uzzen, also dressed in his native costume, came over to the bed.


    Song Jia, who was on the bed, had her face washed white and was wearing their clothes. She looked very beautiful, but her eyes did not have any light in them, which somewhat destroyed her sense of beauty.


    "Why resist? If you don''t resist, you won''t need to be fed medicine, right? It will also not become like this, it''s all your fault, Student Song! " Wu Tan looked at Song Jia Ling and said.


    Song Jia did not give any response.


    "Tonight, you are destined to be mine!" Wu Zeng sneered and then walked to Song Jia''s side.


    Just as he was about to jump onto the bed, a strong and thick hand suddenly appeared in front of Wu Zan''s neck and grabbed onto it.


    Wu Zen''s body jolted and he froze on the spot.


    "Tell me, what did you do to Song Jia!" Xu Taiping stood behind Wu Zan and said coldly.


    Xu Taiping''s voice was not unfamiliar, but at this moment, when he heard Xu Taiping''s voice, Wu Zeng trembled. He had received news from his father, that Xu Taiping was dead, why would Xu Taiping''s voice sound out from behind him?


    "Ahhhh!" Wu Zeng opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, he found that he was unable to utter a single word because his entire neck had been gripped tightly by Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping loosened his grip.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you die? " Wu Zan asked nervously.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t die." Xu Taiping said coldly, "It seems that you are disappointed that I am not dead."


    "No, it''s not like that, Director Xu." Wu Zen hurriedly shook his head.


    "What did you feed Song Jia?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a kind of medicine that can make people obedient. She, she''s a bit unstable, so I want to stabilize her emotions a little." Wu Zan quickly said.


    "Do you really think I didn''t hear what you just said? Wu Zen, Wu Zen, it was a waste for me to save you in Hua Xia. I always thought that you and your father were different people, but now it seems that I was wrong. You can die now. " Xu Taiping said. Just as he was about to break Wu Zan''s neck, Wu Zan quickly said, "Don''t kill me, I have the antidote."


    "Antidote?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the antidote. As long as Student Song eats it, she can recover her consciousness!" Wu Zeng said.


    "Where is the antidote?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The antidote is on the bedside cabinet. The bedside cabinet needs a password to open it. If you let me go there, I''ll get the antidote for you!" Wu Zeng said.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bedside table, holding Wu Zan by the neck.


    Sure enough, there was a password entered into the keyboard on the bedside table.


    "If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill you right now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I won''t, I don''t want to die either. I''ll get the antidote for you right now!" He reached out and pressed a few buttons on the keyboard.


    With a clatter, the lock on the bedside table was opened.


    He pulled open the bedside table. There was a box inside, and he also needed to enter the password.


    "Don''t play any tricks!" Xu Taiping used some strength in his hands.


    Wu Zen''s neck was gripped tightly, and the intense feeling of suffocation caused his entire face to flush red. Wu Zen slapped Xu Taiping excitedly on the hand, causing him to loosen his grip.


    Xu Taiping relaxed a bit, and Wu Tan immediately began to breathe heavily.


    "Hurry up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Uzzen nodded, then punched in another code.


    With a clatter, Uzzen unlocked the box again and opened it.


    This time, there were no more boxes in the box. Xu Taiping saw a few bottles and a gun.


    "The antidote is right here, but I don''t know which bottle it is. I''ll help you find it!" Wu Zan said as he rummaged through the medicine.


    "I''ll only give you ten seconds. If you can''t find the antidote in ten seconds, I''ll kill you and find out for myself." As Xu Taiping spoke, he began to count down.


    Wu Zan nervously rummaged through the box as if he was seriously looking for an antidote.


    Just as Xu Taiping was counting down to five, a sense of vigilance suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think. He drew his hand back and stepped half a step backwards.


    A bullet flew past Xu Taiping''s head and landed heavily on the wall, creating a huge fist-sized hole!


    (To be added.) In the new month, I wish everyone a smooth journey. In addition, I thank Brother Kuang and the dumbstruck Earthly Immortal for their support of last month''s red packets. It is a joyous occasion for you to be promoted to Earthly Immortal like a wooden chicken.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1541

    1541


    There was a sniper!


    Xu Taiping instantly came to a conclusion. Then, he stepped forward and reached out to grab Wu Zen, who he had just released.


    "Shoot at Song Jia!" Wu Zen shouted loudly as he dashed forward.


    His shout made Xu Taiping give up on the idea of controlling him. At the same time, he turned towards Song Jia who was on the bed.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Song Jia and pulled her towards him!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A hole had been made where Song Jia had been lying on the ground. If Xu Taiping had continued his pursuit of Wu Zeng, this shot would have caused her to lose her life!


    He knew that he might not be able to hit Xu Taiping, but he definitely could hit Song Jia, so he had the sniper hiding in the shadows to shoot at Song Jia, so Xu Taiping had no choice but to give up on him to save Song Jia.


    This move of surrounding and saving Zhao, Wu Zhe used it well.


    Xu Taiping pulled Song Jia onto his back, while Wu Tan took the opportunity to rush to the side of the room and pat a certain spot on the wall.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared under Wu Zan''s feet. Then, Wu Zan''s entire body fell into the crack.


    With a "pa da" sound, the crack closed again.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping carried Song Jia and rushed out of the room.


    With a bang, the entire room''s door was slammed open by Xu Taiping.


    Outside the door, groups of guards were approaching Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned. It seemed like Wu Zen must have used some special method to trigger the alarm when he opened the bedside cabinet. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many snipers and guards coming their way.


    Xu Taiping was absolutely right. The button on the bedside table was actually an alarm device, and as long as Wu Zan entered a specific number, the bedside table would sound an alarm at the same time it was opened. As for the lock on the second box, it was completely designed to delay time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    Xu Taiping pushed his speed to the limit, and in the blink of an eye, he was out of the corridor, moving about in all directions.


    At this moment, the entire palace was filled with sirens.


    Everywhere, armed soldiers and palace experts rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    He himself could ignore bullets, but Song Jia could not. Therefore, he had to make more of a move to avoid the bullets that were shooting at him, which was the only way to make sure that Song Jia could avoid the incoming bullets.


    Xu Taiping kept charging left and right.


    The whole palace''s exit had already been blocked by heavy soldiers, and heavy weapons were everywhere. Therefore, Xu Taiping could only go deeper into the palace.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping had come to the palace before, and had understood the overall layout of the palace, so he had moved forward smoothly. After all, the palace was simply too big, and no matter how many guards there were, it would not be enough to cover the entire palace.


    Xu Taiping kept walking towards the outside of the palace. As long as he left the palace, it would be almost impossible to find him again.


    However, what made Xu Taiping feel desperate was that when he got closer to the palace, he discovered that at the edge of the palace, there was a crisscrossing laser beam!


    These laser beams intersected with each other, shooting towards the sky and surrounding the entire palace.


    Xu Taiping picked up a stone and threw it over. The moment the stone came into contact with the laser beams, it was instantly cut into many pieces!


    Xu Taiping''s expression turned cold, and he extended his hand towards the laser.


    In just a moment, Xu Taiping''s hand was cut open!


    The destructive power of this laser was too terrifying! How much electricity was needed to sustain such a massive laser net?


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance and realized that the entire city had fallen into darkness.


    In order to support this laser net, all the electricity in the city except the palace was cut off!


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before he changed his direction and headed towards Labrador''s palace.


    Since he could not escape, he had no choice but to capture the thief. As long as he could capture Labrador, he had the confidence to bring Song Jia away from here alive!


    At the same time, within Labrador''s palace.


    Wu Zan hurriedly approached the palace and came before Labrador.


    "Where did the killer come from?" Labrador asked from his throne.


    "Father, it''s not an assassin, it''s Xu Taiping!" Wu Zan said excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Labrador stood up in surprise and said, "Are you sure it was Xu Taiping?"


    "Yes!" It''s Xu Taiping! Father, he''s not dead! " Wu Zeng said.


    "How can he not die? He was buried dozens of meters underground, how can he not die?" Labrador shook his head in disbelief.


    "It''s Xu Taiping. Although I don''t know why he turned black, I recognized his voice, and he didn''t deny that he''s Xu Taiping. Royal father, quickly get someone to kill him!" Wu Zan said excitedly.


    "Kill him? Wu Zen, isn''t he your savior? "And didn''t you want to work with him to deal with me before?" Labrador asked.


    Wu Chan was taken aback for a moment before embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "My son, if he wants to become a king, he should be vicious. No matter if it is his savior, or his friend, as long as they block your path, they will mercilessly take care of you. Do you understand?" Labrador said.


    "I understand, Father." Labrador nodded.


    "Santos, let all of the Death God Guards come over. The creators of the world are always blowing their stuff around, and there''s just a testing stone like Xu Pingping here, let''s see, just how strong these modified Death God Guards are, and whether they can kill a Heaven stage expert of China." Labrador said.


    "Yes sir!" Santos nodded.


    "Father, that Xu Taiping will come looking for you?" Uzzen asked.


    "The palace''s ultimate defense network has been activated. He has no way of escaping unless he controls me. According to Hua Xia, he is called the first to capture the thief and the king. So, he will definitely come to find me." Labrador said.


    "If that''s the case, Father, can you not hurt Student Song? I ¡­ I still like him a lot." Wu Zeng said.


    "It''s just a woman, son. Money and power are the only things in this world. As long as you have those two things, you can take everything else in this world." Labrador said.


    "However, Student Song only has one." Wu Zeng said.


    Labrador sneered, "After I kill Xu Taiping, I want you to personally kill your Song fella. If you only know how to fall in love with women, then you don''t have the qualifications to be my successor."


    "Killed Student Song?" Wu Zan was stunned.


    There was a hint of a cold smile on Labrador''s lips. He did not say anything more.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was carrying Song Jia, who was still unconscious, as he rapidly advanced in Labrador''s direction.


    There were people trying to stop Xu Taiping, but how could these people stop him? Even though Xu Taiping was carrying Song Jia on his back, he was still as fast as lightning.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the main hall of the Labrador Palace.


    Xu Taiping stood outside the main hall and looked in.


    Labrador was sitting on the throne, Santos was standing beside Labrador, and Uzzen was sitting on a chair below him.


    "Hahaha, Mr Xu, I never thought that we would meet under such circumstances." Labrador said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping walked into the main hall with Song Jia on his back.


    The current Xu Taiping had no other way to leave the palace than to capture Labrador, so he was very calm. Of course, with Labrador''s intellect, he should have known what the only way was for him. That was why there were so many people in the main hall.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the guards who were staring at him, he just walked straight to a spot about 10 meters away from Labrador.


    The reason why he was able to come to this position was not because Xu Taiping did not want to continue forward, but because someone had blocked his path.


    What blocked his path were a few men in red tight suits.


    Just as Xu Taiping stopped, the other men in tight red uniforms walked out from the side and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "I suddenly thought of a Chinese proverb!" Labrador said.


    "What proverb?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, I prefer to travel on the mountain." Labrador said.


    "Tiger?" At most, you are just a dog, how can you call me a tiger? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mr Xu, actually, at this point, I can only blame you. It has nothing to do with me." Labrador said.


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you were simply an investigator, then you wouldn''t have so many things to do today, right? Who told you to be nosy? "You are a Chinese, why do you care about the life and death of our people from Wuka?" Labrador asked.


    "Because I''m a virgin." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mother of bitches?" Obviously, he had never heard of this word before.


    "It''s the kind that meddles in other people''s business and can''t stand to meddle in other people''s suffering." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hahaha, then you are truly right, you are just a scoundrel, using the words of China, there is a path to heaven but you refused to go, there is no door to hell and yet you insist on barging in. Although I am not sure why you did not die, but here, I can guarantee that you will not live, on account of you saving Wu Zen, I will leave you an intact corpse." Labrador said.


    "Then I ¡­ Thank you, your Majesty the King of Dogs. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Kill him." Labrador calmly said as he waved the ivory staff in his hand forward.


    The people dressed in red around Xu Taiping all rushed towards him!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1542

    1542


    More than a dozen red-clothed men suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    These people moved with incredible speed, so fast that even Xu Taiping was shocked.


    But even so, Xu Taiping''s reaction speed was much faster than theirs.


    Just as everyone was about to attack Xu Taiping, he pushed off the ground with his toes and jumped up.


    Song Jia, who was being carried by Xu Taiping, seemed to be weightless. In order to prevent her from falling from his back, Xu Taiping even tied a few ropes around her body, which held her and Song Jia tightly together.


    Song Jia lay behind Xu Taiping. Her eyes were lifeless, and her saliva had soaked Xu Taiping''s back. She was like a baby who didn''t know anything.


    Xu Taiping jumped up and swept his foot over a man who was standing right next to him.


    That man''s reaction speed was beyond his imagination. When Xu Taiping swept his gaze over to him, that man raised his hand in front of his face. This kind of reaction speed was beyond that of an Earth Stage master!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out. That person wasn''t sent flying away by Xu Taiping. Instead, he was pushed back a few steps.


    Xu Taiping''s eyebrows jumped. After this clash, he could roughly guess the power of this man he had kicked back!


    This person''s power was at least Earth Stage level 10, maybe even Heaven Stage level 1!


    Xu Taiping was very surprised that a guard could have such terrifying strength.


    This guard was kicked back, and the other people''s attacks were also aimed at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body twisted a few times in the air, dodging everyone''s attacks and landing on the ground.


    Without any sort of conversation, those ten-odd guards all charged at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    Xu Taiping turned and ran out of the hall!


    The guards all rushed towards Xu Taiping. Some of them were faster, and in the blink of an eye, they stood out from the rest.


    Xu Taiping, who was sprinting with all his might, suddenly stomped on the ground, forcing his body to stop. At the same time, Xu Taiping strangely turned around and threw his fist behind him.


    That guard with the fastest speed coincidentally arrived behind Xu Taiping.


    The guard''s mouth revealed a sneer, without the slightest panic, he threw his fist towards Xu Taiping''s fist.


    After his transformation, his strength was already extraordinary. He did not believe that a small Xu Taiping would be able to fight him head on!


    Bang!


    Ka ka ka!


    After a dull thud, the guard''s entire arm bone was broken by the powerful force of Xu Taiping''s fist. It was not just broken, but was also broken into several pieces. It looked like a train that was moving at an extreme speed had crashed into a wall, and then the front part of the carriage had disjointed.


    The guard''s eyes opened wide, he did not expect to be hit, Xu Taiping''s strength was actually this great!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with killing intent, the lower half of his body twisted, suddenly turning around, following that, he swung his leg towards the guard''s face.


    With a "kacha" sound, the guard''s head turned 360 degrees and he fell to the ground.


    "How is this possible?!" Santos cried out in disbelief from the distance. One had to know that these guards that had been remodelled before were close to the Heaven Stage, and Xu Taiping was only at Heaven Stage level 2. How could he just crush these guards like that?


    To the side, Labrador frowned. These transformed guards did not seem to be as strong as the creator had said.


    After killing one person, Xu Taiping didn''t stop. He dodged and dodged the incoming attacks, then started to charge left and right.


    When faced with more than a dozen opponents, standing still in one place was the stupidest way to deal with them. Only by constantly moving, pulling apart the enemy personnel and then destroying them one by one would one be able to deal with more than a dozen experts at once!


    As more and more guards fell to Xu Taiping''s hands, Santos''s expression turned extremely ugly. He had thought that the Death God Guards would be able to kill Xu Taiping, but they were all defeated by him instead.


    The so-called strength of a Heaven Stage was simply a joke!


    If these people were truly at the Heaven Stage, how could they be so abused by a second level Heaven Stage Xu Taiping.


    One by one, the bodyguards fell to the ground. A dozen soldiers of the Death Reaper Guard were all killed by Xu Taiping in less than ten minutes!


    In front of Xu Taiping, over ten Earth Stage Level 10 experts were unable to escape the doom of death. Moreover, on Xu Taiping''s back, was even carrying Song Jia!


    Xu Taiping gasped for breath.


    In fact, facing more than ten experts, Xu Taiping was not relaxed either. Although their fighting techniques were mediocre, their strength and speed were at least at the level of the first level of the Heaven Stage, and none of them were afraid of death. If not for Xu Taiping having recently broken through to the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, facing more than ten people, Xu Taiping definitely would not have been able to win.


    "I''m so disappointed." Labrador sat on the throne, frowned and said, "It was a waste for me to place such high hopes on the people from the Death Reaper Guard. I never thought that they would all be destroyed."


    "Those who have neither strength nor speed but no matching fighting techniques are no different from sandbags." Xu Taiping said as he walked towards Labrador.


    "Santos, I''ll leave him to you." Labrador calmly said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Santos nodded, then took off his clothes and walked toward Xu Taiping bare-chested.


    When they were about five or six meters away from Xu Taiping, Santos stopped.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Santos looked at Xu Taiping and asked calmly.


    "I also want to ask, how do you want to die?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Santos grinned, and his muscles suddenly tensed up.


    Blood vessels emerged from Santos'' body, and his blood began to flow rapidly.


    "Do you think I was the same as when we first met?" Santos asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Santos. The feeling Santos gave him right now was very different from the first time he saw him. Santos now gave him a more aggressive feeling, and his aura also became stronger.


    "I... "He''s already twice as strong as I was back then." Santos grinned and suddenly accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the marble ground under Santos'' feet was crushed!


    Santos turned into a humanoid cannonball, shooting straight towards Xu Taiping!


    This speed was too terrifying. It far surpassed the speed of those guards just now!


    Xu Taiping held his arms in front of his body!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Santos'' head was placed directly on Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Xu Taiping''s arms suddenly bent, and in less than a second, his entire body was blown away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s body sunk down to the center, both legs stepping on the ground. He then quickly retreated, retreating 7 to 8 meters before he finally stopped.


    At this moment.


    "Ugh!"


    Song Jia, who was lying behind Xu Taiping, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed.


    Santos'' strength was too great, and his body could withstand it, but Song Jia could not. Song Jia leaned on his back, and when Santos'' strength fell on Xu Taiping, he also transferred a portion of it to Song Jia. Thus, while he was fine, Song Jia was injured.


    This was definitely not a good thing for Xu Taiping, because in the upcoming battles, for the sake of Song Jia''s safety, he could not go head to head with Santos!


    "Ugh!"


    Song Jia vomited another mouthful of blood. After that, her lifeless eyes slowly regained their luster, but the current Xu Taiping did not know.


    "You have weaknesses, but I don''t." Santos looked at Xu Taiping and smiled sinisterly, "I''d like to see what you can do to protect that woman behind you!"


    With that, Santos rushed towards Xu Taiping once again.


    This time, Santos'' speed was even faster than before.


    In the blink of an eye, Santos appeared before Xu Taiping.


    Santos'' fist flew towards Xu Taiping.


    The shadows of each fist fully displayed the speed of Santos'' fist!


    Xu Taiping kept using his hands to block Santos'' fists. When blocking Santos'' fists, Xu Taiping had to absorb the power from Santos''s arms and body in order to prevent the power from reaching his back.


    For Xu Taiping, this was very hard to bear.


    For example, if a fist was thrown at Xu Taiping, about 50% of the power of this punch would be directed at Xu Taiping''s body, and the other 50% would be released through his body. This was the so-called ''unloading force'', the ''unloading force'', it was very important to a martial artist, and it was also a 10 jin fist collision. Those martial artists that didn''t understand the ''unloading force'' would have to bear the impact of this 10 jin punch, but those martial artists that knew the ''unloading force'' only needed half of it, or even less.


    Now, there was an extra Song Jia behind Xu Taiping, making it impossible for him to transfer the power in his body to his back and then dissipate it. All of the power was acting on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "It''s hard to stop the force, isn''t it? There''s something worse! " Santos laughed sinisterly, he suddenly dodged, then threw a punch towards Song Jia who was behind Xu Taiping.


    If this punch was directed at Xu Taiping, he would have many ways to deal with it. However, this one was aimed at Song Jia. Song Jia''s body wouldn''t be able to take such a punch!


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and forced himself to turn his body half a circle, turning Song Jia''s body to the other side.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, Xu Taiping''s entire chest was hit, and this punch, Xu Taiping couldn''t block it, he could only use his own chest to withstand the punch.


    With a crack, Xu Taiping''s breastbone was broken.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1543

    1543


    Xu Taiping retreated a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "What a pity." Santos retracted his fist, sneered at Xu Taiping, and said, "If it wasn''t for that burden behind you, I might have needed more effort to defeat you. Now, to me, you no longer pose any challenge, and I''ve heard that your recovery ability is very strong, I''d like to see if you can still recover after I break your bones one by one, break your neck, and shatter your internal organs."


    Xu Taiping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "You talk too much."


    "Your mouth is so hard!" Santos sneered and rushed towards Xu Taiping once again.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and faced Santos.


    The great battle began once again.


    Santos'' speed and strength had already reached a very high level. Moreover, Santos was constantly trying to attack Song Jia who was on Xu Taiping''s back. This caused him to be completely tied down, as if he was playing a game of falconry.


    Santos'' fists and feet landed on Xu Taiping''s body again and again.


    Xu Taiping''s body was constantly being hit. Although his recovery rate was very high, Santos'' punches and kicks were still more destructive!


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    Xu Taiping''s face was hit by Santos, causing his entire body to spin a few times in the air. Just as he was about to press Song Jia down onto the ground, Xu Taiping suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the ground, trying to change the direction of his fall so that he could rest under Song Jia.


    At this moment, Santos seemed to have predicted that Xu Taiping would do this. When Xu Taiping''s hand landed on the ground, Santos suddenly squatted down and swept his leg towards Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Crack *


    Xu Taiping''s arm was cut off, his body spun a few times in the air, and before he landed, Santos'' fist was already flying towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping flew out like a cannonball.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping''s legs rubbed against the ground, stopping his flying body, and then he pressed one hand on the ground, his entire body slid back 700 meters before stopping.


    Ugh!


    Song Jia, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Xu Taiping, if you don''t want to die, then throw Song Jia away. Wu Zan shouted.


    Xu Taiping ignored Wu Zen and stared straight at Santos.


    "Xu Taiping''s life is more important!" If not for Song Jia, perhaps Xu Taiping would have been able to fight and flee in a fight. However, with Song Jia''s shackles, Xu Taiping was completely incapable of resisting, and could not even run away, but even so, Xu Taiping did not let go of Song Jia Lu, which made him very uncomfortable, because Xu Taiping''s actions had formed the exact opposite effect of his actions, and he did not even have the courage to fight against his father. Yet, he was willing to do so because he was too ashamed to fight, and he did not even want to lose his life.


    "If you can''t even protect your beloved woman, then what''s a man called?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Wu Zan''s body trembled, his face turned black, and he shouted, "Santos, kill them, kill them!"


    Beside him, Labrador seemed to be very satisfied with his son''s performance. He smiled and said, "Santos, don''t waste your time. Kill them."


    "Yes." Santos nodded, looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve played enough. You must die."


    Xu Taiping looked at Santos with a serious expression, ready to receive his next attack.


    Just then, Song Jia, who was standing behind Xu Taiping, moved a little. Then, a soft voice came into Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping''s expression did not change. He looked at Santos and said, "Come on, someone like you can easily kill a dozen or twenty of us."


    "Haha, very good." Santos let out a sinister smile, then suddenly accelerated and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t fall back. Instead, he lowered his body.


    At that moment, no one saw the unconscious Song Jia put her hand on Xu Taiping''s waist.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping accelerated and rushed towards Santos who was also charging towards him.


    The distance between Xu Taiping and Santos was suddenly reduced to zero!


    Both of them punched each other at the same time.


    The corner of Santos'' mouth curved into a proud smile. Then, he suddenly stopped his fist, moved his body to the side, and swung his fist towards Song Jia.


    This punch was powerful and heavy. As long as it hit Song Jia, she would definitely die at the age of nineteen.


    Xu Taiping had to stop his fist again, then he swung it to the side and grabbed Santos''s fist.


    The moment Santos'' fist was grabbed, Santos'' other hand, which was already prepared, shot towards Xu Taiping''s throat.


    "You will never be able to protect two people!" Santos roared, increasing the power in his hands to their maximum! At this moment, Xu Taiping grabbed his hand with one hand. His other hand was broken, so there was no way to block this punch.


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Santos'' fist suddenly stopped five centimeters away from Xu Taiping''s throat.


    A throwing knife was stabbed into Santos'' neck. The entire blade was stabbed into his neck.


    Santos looked at the owner of the knife in disbelief.


    The owner of this knife was none other than Song Jia, who was carried on Xu Taiping''s back!


    Song Jia, at a moment no one thought of, stabbed at Santos!


    This knife was taken from Xu Taiping''s waist. The moment Xu Taiping started to move, Song Jia pulled it out. Everyone''s attention was focused on Xu Taiping and Santos, so no one noticed her movements.


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    Song Jia withdrew her hand and took out the knife.


    Fresh blood gushed out from his wound.


    Santos opened his eyes wide, covering his wound as he retreated a few steps in disbelief.


    In the distance, both Labrador and Uzzen stood up from their seats with their eyes wide open.


    No one would have thought that Song Jia''s attack would land on Santos. Judging from the amount of blood flowing out of the knife, his arteries must have been damaged.


    "Bastard!" Santos clutched his neck, bellowed and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curved into a cold smile. He suddenly turned around and rushed towards Labrador, who was standing in front of the throne.


    It was clear that Santos was on the verge of death, and Xu Taiping''s target was not Santos at all, so there was no need for him to get entangled with someone who was destined to die. Catching Labrador was the most important!


    Santos obviously knew Xu Taiping''s purpose. He chased after him with all his might, but the wound on his neck kept taking away all of his strength. His speed became slower and slower, and he could no longer catch up to Xu Taiping!


    Labrador''s eyes widened as he saw Xu Taiping rushing towards him. He abruptly pressed a button on his ivory staff.


    The ground under Labrador''s feet suddenly split open, and Labrador''s entire person instantly disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Fuck, why is everyone playing this game!" Xu Taiping cursed in anger, turned around, and walked towards Wu Zen.


    This time, Wu Zan didn''t pull out so many moves. Wu Zan turned around and ran to the side, but before he could even run a few steps, he was kicked down by Xu Taiping.


    Although Wu Tan was an expert amongst ordinary people, he didn''t have any chance of winning against Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Wu Zen.


    "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me!" Wu Zen shouted excitedly.


    "Put me down, it''s peaceful." Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then untied himself.


    Song Jia jumped down from Xu Taiping, walked in front of Wu Zen, and kicked his face.


    With a bang, a footprint of Song Jia was left on Wu Zen''s face.


    At that moment, not far behind Xu Taiping, Santos let out a howl and fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to Santos. He walked in front of Wu Zen and grabbed his neck with one hand, lifting him up.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Wu Zen shouted excitedly.


    "How could I kill you? You are the one we rely on to leave this place!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Wu Zen finally felt relieved.


    "Can you still walk?" Xu Taiping asked Song Jia.


    "No problem." Song Jia nodded her head and said, "Let''s go."


    "En!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he grabbed Wu Zen and walked out of the main hall with Song Jia.


    At the same time, somewhere in the palace.


    This was one of the battle commanders of the palace. At this moment, Labrador had already arrived, and in front of him were multiple monitors displaying the images of Xu Taiping and his friends.


    "Have all of the palace guards gather at my side." Earlier, in order to prevent the matter of his own Death Reaper Guards from being exposed, he made the other guards leave his palace, but now that the Death Reaper Guards were all dead, he could only have the guards gather in front of the palace again.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jiayi walked out of the main hall.


    Before them were numerous soldiers, armoured vehicles and tanks.


    In the air, helicopters were circling.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1544

    1544


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia stood side by side.


    "This scene can only be seen in movies. It''s too spectacular!" Song Jia sighed as she looked at the huge army in front of her.


    "It would be more spectacular if you all fired at the same time, but is your body okay now? Spitting so much blood. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine ¡­ I don''t know how long I''d have been in a coma if those few mouthfuls of blood hadn''t spat out the contents of my stomach. " Song Jia said.


    "You''re not unconscious." Xu Taiping said.


    "He isn''t unconscious?" Song Jia looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "I clearly don''t remember anything, how could I not be unconscious?"


    "You really haven''t fainted yet. You''ve just become a retard, that''s all. The kind where your eyes are wide open and you''re drooling!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Did I become like that?" Song Jia was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Wu Zen angrily and said, "It''s all your fault."


    "You all ¡­ Let me go, there are so many of you here, you won''t be able to escape! " On one hand, he had been captured by Xu Taiping as a hostage, and on the other hand, he was being shown a great deal of affection between Xu Taiping and Song Jia. He felt that there was no one else in this world who was more miserable than him.


    At this moment, in the future of the dawn, the entire palace was shrouded in artificial light.


    Xu Taiping put a hand on Wu Zan''s neck and said, "Get out of the way, otherwise, your Prince will die."


    Although Xu Taiping''s voice wasn''t loud, it floated off into the distance, and everyone could hear him.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping warily. Before receiving any orders, they did not dare to make any rash moves.


    Command Center.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" one of his men asked.


    Labrador said grimly, "Turn on the horn."


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, then pressed a button on the control panel in front of him.


    Labrador took a microphone from one of his men and said, "Let Uzzen go. I''ll let you go."


    The sound was amplified through the loudspeakers surrounding the main hall. Almost everyone in the palace could hear Labrador''s voice.


    "Let me go first, then I''ll release Wu Zen." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Impossible, unless you release Wu Zen, I can''t let you leave!" Labrador said.


    "I can''t let Wu Zan go unless you let me go." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think. After ten seconds, if you don''t release Uzzen, I''ll have to send you to God." After saying that, Labrador began to count down.


    "Ten, nine, eight ¡­"


    "You don''t even care about the life of your most beloved son?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Seven, six, five ¡­"


    "Father, save me! Father, I don''t want to die!" Wu Zan shouted.


    "Four, three, two, one ¡­ Wu Zen, my most beloved son, you are destined to become the hero of our country, and I, your father, will always remember you and avenge you ¡­ "Everyone listen up, get ready, open ¡­" Labrador''s cold voice rang out from the loudspeaker. Everyone pointed their guns at Xu Taiping, who was standing at the far end of the main hall.


    As long as Labrador gave the order, they would not hesitate to pour all their firepower on Xu Taiping and the rest, even if it meant killing Wu Zan. That was because the king of this country was Labrador, not Wu Zan.


    Wu Zan''s face was ashen. At this time, he was completely certain that his father had already given up on him.


    In the command center, Labrador''s face was extremely dark. In order to kill Xu Taiping and Song Jia, he had to give up on Wu Zen, and once the palace guards opened fire, the entire main hall would also be destroyed. This way, the corpse of the Death God Guards would just be buried, and the secret of the Death God Guards would not be exposed, so no matter what, Labrador had to give the order to open fire.


    At the entrance of the main hall, when the countdown for Labrador ended, Song Jia reached out and took Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that after so long, we would all die together before we even do that." Song Jia said with a smile.


    "What a pity. If I don''t die this time, I will definitely make it so that you won''t be able to get out of bed!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Bastard, you wish!" Song Jia protested coquettishly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and held Song Jia''s hand tightly.


    Facing this troop in front of him, neither he nor Song Jia had any chance of surviving. In front of this army, personal martial prowess was not even worth mentioning.


    At the command center, just as Labrador was about to say the word ''fire'', one of his subordinates suddenly said excitedly, "Your Majesty, a call request has been sent from the United Nations!"


    "The United Nations?" Labrador frowned. He did not say the word ''fire'' when he opened his mouth. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Answer the call."


    "Yes sir!"


    Soon after, several people''s heads appeared on the LED display in the command center. Seeing these people, Labrador''s face slightly trembled, and in the middle of these people was the Secretary-General of the United Nations, while the five people surrounding the Secretary-General were the permanent representatives of the United Nations. These six people were actually in the same frame, so it was obvious that what they were about to say must be very important.


    "Mr. Labrador, we have just adopted United Nations resolution 33949, and we hope that you will immediately disarm your country''s loyal armed forces and accept the investigation of the presence of a United Nations investigation team. Otherwise, we will not exclude the use of force to bring about your humanitarian destruction. The resolution has been in effect since the time it was notified to you." The Secretary-General said with a serious expression.


    "You have no right to do that!" "This is my country, this is my country!"


    "The country is yours, but the humans are the whole world''s." The Secretary-General looked at Labrador and said, "Mr. Labrador, we have received reports that you have massacred civilians on a large scale. We have enough evidence that disarmament is your only way out."


    "What evidence?" Where did the evidence come from? Even if you all are the United Nations, you can''t possibly slander me like that! " Labrador roared.


    "Mr. Labrador, since you dared to order the massacre of more than 50,000 civilians, do you not have the courage to admit it? "Since you want the evidence, I will give you the evidence. They are our evidence!" The Secretary General said, glancing to his side, and then Bulma and Angie appeared on the screen together.


    When he saw Anji, Labrador was stunned. He had never thought that after burying the underground city, not only did Xu Taiping not die, even Anji did not die.


    Why were people so hard to kill these days?


    "You bastards, you slandered me. Don''t even think about interfering in the internal affairs of our country. Our country''s future can only flourish in my hands! Turn off the communication for me. " Labrador shouted.


    Labrador''s men cut off the communication at once, and then Labrador shouted, "Fire!"


    Labrador''s angry voice spread throughout the entire command center, but it did not reach the main hall.


    That was because when Labrador had his communicator cut off, all the computers in the command center showed up on the screen. At the same time, all the communications outside the command center were cut off as well.


    It wasn''t just the communications between the command center and the outside world were cut off. All of the communication networks in the entire State of Ukraine were also cut off.


    "What''s going on?!" Labrador excitedly shouted.


    "Your Majesty, our computers have been hacked. We''ve lost all our networks!" A subordinate shouted excitedly.


    "It''s been blacklisted?!" Labrador''s eyes widened. He had not expected that at the very last moment, such an ending would be possible.


    "Why was he blacklisted? Were their hackers all gods? Can you break our firewall in an instant? " Labrador asked.


    "Chip, it''s the A.I. Chip. Your Majesty, all of our computers come from the Western countries and they left a backdoor on the chip, thus easily hacking our network. Even our satellite was hacked. Your Majesty, all our external communications have been cut off!" the underling shouted.


    "Then run out and tell them to open fire!" Labrador roared.


    Everyone in the command room immediately ran out. At the same time, in front of the main hall, the entire square was filled with troops. It was quiet.


    Because they did not receive any orders, these troops did not dare to attack Xu Taiping. At the same time, the laser net that was interweaving around the palace suddenly disappeared!


    Seeing the laser net disappear, Xu Taiping was overjoyed, because his current location was only about 100 meters away from the laser net.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement, he grabbed Wu Zen and rushed out of the palace.


    Not a single one of the huge armies dared to make a move, because they did not know what the King''s final order was.


    It was during this period of time that Xu Taiping and Wu Zan and Song Jia had managed to reach the edge of the palace. In the end, Xu Taiping climbed over the walls of the palace and fled outside.


    By the time the subordinates under Labrador''s command arrived at the square, Xu Taiping and the rest were already long gone.


    At this moment, those subordinates who were leading Labrador''s orders were heading towards the command center again.


    After losing all communication network, the commanding officer and the army had completely broken off their connection, making it impossible for them to fight.


    Labrador sat in the command center with an ugly expression. He did not expect that his country''s internet was so useless, and now the army was relying too much on the internet. Without the support of the internet, the entire army was like a brainless human body, unable to move at all.


    At that moment, the monitor in front of Labrador flashed and all the computers started up once again!


    (It''s Thursday. I''ll give everyone a surprise ¡­) I always feel that if I don''t tell you the story of the Wu Kara Country today, it will be a torture to you all. In addition, thank you Brother Liu, thank you all for your rewards. Earning money is not easy, and every penny you give me should be repaid. And this reward is to write this book well.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1545

    1545


    When the computer was turned on again, Labrador became spirited. This meant that he could reconnect with his subordinates.


    "Inform everyone right away, search the entire city for Xu Taiping. We must catch them!" Labrador excitedly shouted.


    "Your Majesty, although the computer is switched on, we are unable to contact the outside world." One of his men said excitedly.


    "What''s going on? Why is this happening? " Labrador asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure." The subordinate shook his head.


    At this moment, the alarm in the command room suddenly sounded.


    "What''s going on?!" Labrador asked in shock.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve just detected that a guide is heading our way!" His men shouted in excitement.


    "What?" Guide dan? Where did this guide come from? How many are there? " Labrador asked in shock.


    "Yes ¡­" A guide from a military base near us! There are dozens of them! " The subordinate said with a pale face.


    "How is this possible? How could they have dared to launch a guided dan without my orders? How is that possible? " Labrador asked in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, we''ll arrive in ten seconds!" His men shouted.


    "Ten seconds?" Labrador''s eyes widened, and then, as if he had thought of something, he shouted excitedly, "It''s the Creator! They are the creators of this world, they, they want to silence us, you bastards! "


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    One after another, the pointers landed on the enormous palace!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The entire palace was torn apart and shattered by the huge explosion.


    The troops in front of the main palace hall wildly scattered in all directions. Many of them were unable to understand why their own guides would come over and bomb them.


    "I can''t accept this! The creators of this world, you deserve to die!" Labrador crazily shouted.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire command center was blasted into smithereens, including those who were in the heart of the command center.


    Outside the palace.


    Xu Taiping stood on the roof of a house, looking at the palace being flooded by gunfire, he was dumbfounded.


    Was this Labrador unable to believe what had happened to him?


    The guides kept shooting in from all directions, and in the end, they landed on the palace, turning it into ruins.


    Wu Zan trembled. Everything he was familiar with disappeared at this moment. The palace was no longer there, and his palace was no longer there.


    Everyone in the capital was watching the palace.


    An explosion boomed, and the entire palace was enveloped in a sea of fire.


    Dawn tore the night apart from a distance.


    When the morning light shone on the land, the entire palace had already been reduced to ruins.


    Who knew how many people were buried under the ruins? Who knew how many truths were hidden just like that.


    Xu Taiping loosened his grip on Wu Zan''s neck.


    With a plop, Wu Zen plopped down on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!" Wu Zan said as he looked into the distance in a daze.


    "How should we deal with him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let him fend for himself. I think that right now, his life is more painful than death." Song Jia shook her head and turned to walk to the side.


    "Indeed!" After that, if the matter of Labrador massacring the civilians was exposed, then the entire country would definitely experience great changes. At that time, as Labrador''s son, the best ending would be to be imprisoned until the day he dies, and the worst possible ending would be to be hanged and whipped to death. After all, the entire country''s people, as Labrador''s most beloved son, had accumulated enmity with the royal family for a long time.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia together turned and left, leaving Wu Zen in a daze.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why Labrador had been killed, nor did he know that the UN had contacted Labrador once. He tried to call the outside world, but found that there was no signal at all.


    The entire city of Morris was cut off.


    Xu Taiping didn''t choose to leave Maurice right away. He first settled down Song Jia and then proceeded to the palace by himself.


    At this moment, the entire palace was in ruins, with corpses and ruins everywhere.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the main hall.


    At this moment, the entire main hall had been completely destroyed.


    The ivory door was shattered into countless pieces, and precious artifacts were scattered everywhere. These priceless items were now like trash, but they were believed to be taken away soon.


    Xu Taiping rummaged through the ruins of the main hall for a while before he finally found the corpse of one of the Death Reaper Guards.


    Xu Taiping took out his knife, cut off one of the man''s finger, wrapped it in something, and put it in his pocket. Then, he turned around and left.


    He did not think that a small country like Wuka was actually made up of people with the strength of a peak Earth Stage to a Heaven Stage level 1 or higher, so Xu Taiping suspected that these people might have gone through some sort of transformation, so he returned here and took a part of the sample, and after that, he sent it to Chen Cha for him to study it for a while.


    With this finger, Xu Taiping found Song Jia. Afterwards, he took off his leather bag and left Morris city with Song Jia.


    The entire airport in Maurice City had already been shut down. Since Xu Taiping and his group wanted to leave the country, they had to go to a nearby city.


    The car sped away from Morris City.


    In the car, Song Jia was sitting on the passenger seat. Xu Taiping was holding the steering wheel with one hand, while the other hand was holding Song Jia''s hand and rubbing it.


    "Haven''t you touched enough?" Song Jia smiled helplessly.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping smiled, "I just can''t touch it enough. A few hours ago, we almost died together. This makes me feel the need to touch it a bit more, because no one knows when we will die."


    "Fine." Song Jia smiled and said, "Just don''t affect your driving."


    "I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Was what we said at the entrance of the main palace hall true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Which thing?" Song Jia asked as she looked out of the window.


    "You said we never did it once, and then I said I''m going to do it. Get out of bed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did I promise you?" Song Jia asked.


    "Didn''t you say that you would wait for us to return?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Did you return home now?" Song Jia asked.


    "Not yet, but we''re about to return home. When we get back to the country, can we really do that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You wish." Song Jia smiled proudly.


    "You can''t be so shameless!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "How can people go back on their words?!"


    "I''m just saying that I wish for the best. I''m not saying that I can''t." Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Aiya, so you''re saying, why does your speech sound ambiguous? No wonder I misunderstood you!" Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then said, "In that case, can I touch you?"


    "Aren''t you touching it?" Song Jia asked.


    "Feel it, up there." Xu Taiping glanced at Song Jia''s chest.


    "You''re so annoying!" Song Jia glared at Xu Taiping, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then sped up.


    The current Xu Taiping truly wanted to return home!


    On the other side, the palace that had already been destroyed was now in ruins.


    Not long after Xu Taiping left, a few black SUVs quickly drove into the palace and stopped outside the main hall, which was now in ruins.


    Groups after groups of people got off the car. Soon after, the group rushed into the ruins of the main hall. They used their bare hands to move the giant rocks one by one and dragged the men from the Death God Guards who were buried inside out.


    These people could actually lift stones weighing several hundred Jin with their bare hands. One could imagine how much strength these people had.


    Not long after, all the members of the Death God Guards were dragged out, along with Santos.


    These people were all sent to the carriages, and soon after, the carriages departed from the royal palace.


    Inside the car, a man held the phone and said, "All the experimental subjects have been reclaimed, but there was an accident."


    "What accident?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "The finger of one of the experimental monsters disappeared. Judging from the wound, it must have been cut off and taken away." The man in the car said.


    The other end of the line went silent for a long time, then said, "Let''s not worry about that for now. Bring the experimental subjects back!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping and Song Jia arrived at the second largest city in the country.


    By this time, the communication from the Kingdom of Wuka had been completely restored.


    Xu Taiping bought the latest ticket to the neighboring countries and left the country half an hour later on a plane with Song Jia.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping and Song Jia arrived at a nearby country. In this country, Xu Taiping was on a plane heading towards Beijing.


    During the period of time that Xu Taiping had left Ukara, the government of the country had declared a national emergency. Following that, under the aegis of the United Nations, several countries had formed a coalition and marched towards Ukara.


    Due to the fact that Labrador was already dead, the Government of the Kingdom of Ukraine finally decided to give up on resisting and allowed the United Nations forces and the members of the United Nations investigation team to enter the territory of the Kingdom of Ukraine.


    The United Nations investigation team quickly located the underground city and began a large-scale excavation.


    After some excavation, the United Nations Observer Mission finally dug up tens of thousands of undecayed corpses in the underground city. The tragic case of the Wuka, which shocked the world, was made known to the world.


    (Alright, the story of Wu Kara has come to an end. Today''s update is also over. As for whether Xu Taiping will push Student Song away tomorrow, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. We can''t say it all at once, right? )


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1546

    1546


    The entire world was shocked. Yavin''s bar


    Fifty thousand men killed in an instant.


    In modern civilization, that was unheard-of.


    The last time such a large-scale tragedy occurred was more than a hundred years ago.


    Nowadays, the entire world was developing rapidly, and more and more savages and atrocities were being restrained. Therefore, when the tragedy in Wuka was known by the world, countless people had harshly condemned the government of the Wuka Kingdom. (TL: Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Waku = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Wuka = Waku = Wuka = Wakaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa)


    As for why the king would be killed, the United Nations and the Wu Kara were not very clear. After investigation, they found out that the base near the Wu Kara Kingdom had been hacked into, and those who hacked into the base had directly entered the command to fire, which was why so many of them had been sent out, and the entire palace had been blown up. As for who was hacked into the base, the United Nations and the Wu Kara Kingdom had investigated it, but to no avail.


    The government of the country had originally planned to investigate this matter to the death, but after the tragic case of the underground city was exposed, riots broke out in many places in the country, and the government of the country had no choice but to focus on suppressing the riots. At the same time, under the intervention of the United Nations, the government of the country finally decided to hold a referendum to elect the first elected president of the country, and at the same time, abolished the royal hierarchy of the country and allowed the people to take control of the country. As the son of Labrador, Wu Zeng was captured by the government of the country.


    On the other side, after more than ten hours of flight, Xu Taiping and Song Jia had arrived at the capital of Huaxia, Beijing.


    At this time, the capital city in the north of China had already entered autumn.


    The entire capital felt a slight chill.


    Xu Taiping and Song Jia walked out of the airport together.


    "The air of the motherland is still sweet!" Song Jia said after taking a deep breath.


    "Go buy a plane ticket and prepare to return to Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you going back to Jiangyuan City?" Song Jia asked.


    "Why don''t we go back and stay here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to go back to Jiang Yuan so early. I want to stay in the capital for a while longer." Song Jia said.


    "If we don''t go back, then what about our matter?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Then this must be done in Jiang Yuan City?" Can''t we do it in the capital? " Song Jia rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping and said. Emotion in Yinwen


    "Then let''s go, let''s go to the hotel!" Xu Taiping held Song Jia''s hand and walked out.


    "Is there a need to be so anxious?" Song Jia could not help but laugh.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping said, "How long has it been? We can finally get what we want. We have to hurry!"


    "Up to you." Song Jia said.


    Hearing Song Jia''s words, Xu Taiping was overjoyed and quickened his pace.


    "Seeing you like this, who can believe that one day ago, both of us were still unknown whether we were dead or alive? You sure are optimistic." Song Jia said.


    "No matter what, we''ve already done what we needed to do. Since we''ve returned home, we should live our own lives!" Xu Taiping said.


    Song Jia smiled and did not say anything else. She used some strength to hold Xu Taiping''s hand tightly.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number and frowned.


    "Answer the phone." Song Jia said.


    "I don''t want to answer it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Song Jia said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up the phone, "General Li."


    "I heard that you have arrived in the capital. Let''s meet then. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Li Guangwu''s voice came over the phone.


    "Eat dinner?" It''s almost time for dinner. Shall we eat tomorrow? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you have something very important to do?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "This is still considered to be very important!" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia, and said.


    "More important than national affairs?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "This... It is indeed important! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. midnight snack, I''ll wait for you." Li Guangwu said.


    "Thank you for your understanding, General Li." Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I''ll give you a call later!" Li Guangwu hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    "General Li?" Is there any country that wants to see you? " Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know either. He said he wanted to invite me to dinner!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what did you say just now is more important? Are you talking about me?" Song Jia asked with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise what would be more important than national affairs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You sure are likeable. No wonder so many girls love you so much!" Song Jia sighed.


    "What do you mean by ''can''t let go''? I think I''m a toy. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go." Song Jia leaned her body against Xu Taiping and said softly, "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "I promised you? Promise what? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t get out of bed." Song Jia said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, he hugged Song Jia''s waist, then got a taxi and headed towards a hotel in the center of the city.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping held Song Jia''s hand and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Song Jia wrapped herself around Xu Taiping like a water snake, and kissed him with her thin lips.


    Xu Taiping closed the door and replied Song Jia passionately.


    The two of them kissed from the door all the way to the living room, and their clothes dwindled.


    In the end, the two of them honestly laid on the bed with their arms around each other.


    "You''re my first man." Song Jia put her hands around Xu Taiping''s neck, blushing as she said, "I thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I thank you for not giving up on me. There are a lot of things I want to thank you for, but I don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t say anything else, let me be the first to respect you." Xu Taiping grinned. He put a bit of force on his waist.


    Song Jia''s entire face scrunched up, and her hands hugged Xu Taiping''s neck even tighter.


    "In the future, if you want to touch me, you have to go to a hotel." Song Jia said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just want to be in the hotel." Song Jia said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After the initial pain, Song Jia was soon under Xu Taiping''s attack. In a short while, the entire room was filled with winds.


    After so many twists and turns between Song Jia and Xu Taiping, they finally managed to completely fuse together.


    This could be considered the marriage of a lover.


    Nightfall.


    Song Jia laid on the bed with a bit of a quilt covering her body. She said weakly, "I finally understand why both men and women are so interested in this."


    Xu Taiping put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. He kissed Song Jia''s cheek and said, "Rest well. Wait for me to come back tonight before we continue the battle."


    "I''m so tired, go back to work. I need to hurry up and sleep!" Song Jia said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He had tormented Song Jia a few times just now, so it was normal for her to lie down in exhaustion.


    After bidding farewell to Song Jia, Xu Taiping left the hotel.


    Looking at the traffic on the road, Xu Taiping felt much better.


    Although Maurice was very prosperous, his prosperity was a fake prosperity, created by the power of the nation. It was different from Hua Xia''s everywhere peaceful and happy life.


    In the current China, whether it was the rural areas or the cities, whether it was the remote areas or the economic centers, they were all filled with a harmonious and happy atmosphere. In the present China, whether it was the rural areas or the cities, whether it was the remote areas or the economic centers, all of them were filled with a harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    Such a society was truly a healthy and happy society.


    Xu Taiping smiled and took a taxi to the capital.


    In a small restaurant in Beijing.


    Xu Taiping saw Li Guangwu in casual clothes.


    There were a few dishes on the table, as well as an inexpensive bottle of Jiannan Spring.


    "General Li!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of Li Guangwu.


    "Don''t call me general, I''m a few years older than you. Just call me Brother Li." Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s great, I wish I could call you Brother Li. This way, our relationship will be even better!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You, ah, really speak everything out, sit down!" Li Guangwu said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded and sat in front of Li Guangwu.


    Li Guangwu opened the wine cup and brought two glasses over, pouring two cups. He then picked up one glass and placed it in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Have a drink." Li Guangwu said as he picked up his wine cup.


    Xu Taiping nodded, clinked glasses with Li Guanghu, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "The weather is a bit cold, I should drink some white wine to my heart''s content." Li Guangwu laughed.


    "Of course. In another half a month''s time, we''ll have some liquor and hot pot to eat. That''s the most enjoyable!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, but unfortunately, you live in the south." Li Guangwu laughed.


    "Not bad, Jiangyuan City isn''t very south either. It''s in the Yangtze River Basin. It''s neither north nor south. Sometimes it even snows in winter." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Jiangyuan City can be considered as a southern city. Jiang Yuan, Jiang Hai, and Dig Gold. These three cities form a triangle in the Yangtze River Basin and are considered the richest places in the south of the Yangtze River." Li Guangwu said.


    Hearing Li Guangwu mention these three places, Xu Taiping frowned, then laughed, "Indeed."


    "Taiping, someone found me and told me to find you." Li Guangwu said as he picked up the wine bottle and gave Xu Taiping some wine.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Li Guangwu laughed and said, "I''m here to look for you ¡­ ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1547

    1547


    "Someone found me and told me to tell you to stay south of the Yangtze." Li Guangwu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "This guy really has a lot of energy."


    I''m an army, and he''s an official. He can''t control me, but he''s still working for the country, so, since he found me, and I just happen to have a few things to do with his idea, then I''ll do him a favor. Li Guangwu said.


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t say who it is, but I heard that that person once sent someone to subdue you, and you rejected it, haha." Li Guangwu laughed.


    "The person behind Lin Yucheng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Yucheng? I don''t know this person. " Li Guangwu shook his head, he was of a high rank, it was normal that he did not know Lin Yucheng, who was a police officer from the provincial police department.


    "He''s the team leader of the sixth major case team in the Public Security Department of Kailiu Province." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, he''s from Kai Liu. Let me think, that person seemed to have come from Kai Liu before. Maybe he really is the person behind Lin Yucheng!" Li Guangwu nodded.


    "Why did he let you talk to me about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Firstly, I spoke quite strongly enough. Secondly, I was quite familiar with you, so this matter, he found me. Tai Ping, I think what he said is pretty good, Jiangnan is much better than Jiangbei. Li Guangwu laughed.


    "I don''t want to cross the river." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Operation Crossing Rivers, do you really think you can hide it from us?" Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, before he smiled and said, "Looks like your tentacles are really long!"


    "There''s nothing in this land that can be hidden from the controller of this land. Li Guangwu said.


    "I believe you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "For the sake of stability, they do not permit unity in the Yangtze River Basin." Li Guangwu said.


    "Then can the forces of the north and northeast of the Yangtze River be unified?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jiang Hongtu has submitted." Li Guangwu said.


    "Oh? So, the higher ups allowed him to meddle in the matters of Jiangbei, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing will be allowed, but they can pretend not to see it. "Ya Wen Yan," Li Guangwu said.


    "No wonder Jiang Hongtu dared to place a spokesperson in Jiangbei, it''s because he has support." Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "The martial arts world is your world, but you are also the martial arts world of this country. Your existence is allowed, but since you live in this country, you should know that everything that is allowed is limited. And if you don''t want to submit, then naturally, some things will not be allowed." Li Guangwu said.


    "So, Jiangbei, I will definitely go, won''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can go whenever you want, but I am referring to travel and investment. As for your subordinates, Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest of them, that would not be good, of course, this is just my personal suggestion, but you have to understand one thing, the biggest difference between domestic dogs and wild dogs is that they both bite people, while domestic dogs have people protecting them, while wild dogs don''t." Li Guangwu said.


    "Haha, your words sound very familiar to me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But a soldier that doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, he doesn''t want to be the king of the martial arts world, and he is not a qualified martial artist either. I know what I should do, and I know what I should do."


    "Actually, there is no need for you to walk this path. Peace! Actually, I have something that I want to tell you after inviting you out for dinner. " Li Guangwu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Join the military." Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You have a sense of justice, power, and a great deal of uncertainty. You have never entered the system, so all your actions are unaffected by it. This kind of person is most suitable for our military. As long as you enter the military, after a period of training, you will definitely become a great soldier!"


    "There was also someone who advised me in the past." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Who is it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "South China Tiger Special Team, Wang Li." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, it''s him." Li Guangwu nodded.


    "At that time, I rejected him. But now, I have the same answer." Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his wine cup and said, "Brother Li, I''m not a person who likes to be bound, so I''ll do whatever I want to do. So, don''t tell me what I should do, what I shouldn''t do, what I can promise you is, I ¡­ There will be no harm done to this country, so don''t ask me for anything else. "


    "Hahahaha, your temper is really military. Stubborn, very stubborn. Come, drink up!" Li Guangwu smiled as he clinked cups with Xu Taiping, and the two of them finished the wine in one gulp.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. It''s a peaceful place, let''s talk about the matters of the Wu Kara Country." Li Guangwu said.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The two witnesses you gave us and the video evidence have already convinced the United Nations that a violation of the humanitarian spirit is happening in the country. Right now, the multinational alliance has already entered the country, and the matter of the underground city has been exposed. Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s good. Where is the royal family of the Kingdom of Wuka?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The royal family no longer exists. Labrador is dead, Wu Zen is captured, and all the other royal members are running away. Some are dead, some are dead, and some are captured. From now on, there will no longer be a royal family in the Kingdom of Wu Kara." Li Guangwu said.


    "Who is it? Did they launch the guided dan?" Xu Taiping asked. This was his biggest doubt ever since he returned from the Kingdom of Wu Kara.


    "No one knows." Li Guangwu shook his head, and said, "After the United Nations failed the ultimatum with Labrador, it forcefully turned off the entire network of Wu Kara through the backdoor hidden in the chip. However, for some reason, someone started the pilot Dan system of the military base in the country of Wu Kara, and according to the feedback from the United Nations, the other party seemed to have the back door of the chip as well. So, when the United Nations went black out the network in the country of Wu Kara, the other party secretly turned on the network of the military base outside. This incident caused a huge stir throughout the United Nations. The secret backdoor of this chip is at the same level as the password for the nuclear weapon launch. Only a very small number of people in the world can use this backdoor, but now, it has been used by illegal people. The United Nations has already investigated this matter, but there is still no news about it. "


    "This is amazing. The back door that can only be used by the United Nations has been used by someone else. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "We are now investigating the motives of the other side. Why are they firing so many guided dan? And it''s heading towards the palace. Is it to kill you, or to kill the rest of the people in the palace, such as Labrador! "If it''s to kill you, then it''s no big deal. You''ve offended enough people, but if it''s to kill Labrador, then it''s going to be interesting. Why did the enemy spend so much time and effort to kill Labrador?" Li Guangwu said.


    "Yeah, why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We also want to know why. It seems that there is a force that has penetrated into some of the top organizations in this world." Li Guangwu said.


    "The creator of this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Creator? We have also been searching for information related to this organization, but there has been no progress. " Li Guangwu said.


    "The creators have been doing biological science all this time. They are trying to use human power to promote human evolution. They are spread across all levels of the world. You can''t say for sure that the colleagues around you might be the creators." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, everyone around us has been strictly screened, examined, and every single one of them has the highest loyalty to the country, there is no way for them to be the creator of this world." Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s not certain. The creator even boasts that he can make a person immortal. In the face of life and death, what does loyalty count?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right. We will do more to investigate." Li Guangwu said.


    Come, come, come, I''m so busy chatting. Drink, to be honest, I''ve been in Wu Kara for a few days now. It''s really fun, hot, and full of troubles. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bring it on!" Li Guangwu nodded, and started drinking with Xu Taiping.


    More than an hour had passed since he swallowed a bottle of white wine.


    Xu Taiping and Li Guangwu chatted for a while. Although Li Guangwu was only in his forties, his insights were far beyond that of an average person, and he could still keep up with Xu Taiping''s train of thought.


    After drinking the white wine, Xu Taiping still planned to invite Li Guangwu to the nightclub to play. After all, only with wine and girls could one corrode people, but unfortunately, Li Guangwu was still very self-disciplined. He rejected Xu Taiping''s sugar-coated artillery shell, then bid farewell to Xu Taiping and left in a car.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking at Li Guanghu as he left and sighed.


    He had originally thought that the crossing of the river would be an easy task. After all, the entire north of the river was in chaos. Now, it seemed that crossing the river would cause quite a few problems.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping was not afraid, because Li Guangwu had already revealed a lot of information to him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1548

    1548


    The night passed in silence, and the sky brightened up.


    Xu Taiping put on his clothes and walked out of the hotel alone.


    Song Jia was still sleeping in the hotel. To her, the battle from last night to today had consumed all of her energy and stamina. She would have to sleep at least until the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the hotel and took a taxi to a golf course in the outskirts of Beijing.


    Today he had an appointment with the president of the Li Shan Gang to play ball.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, Li Shanxing was an important chess piece for him to use against Li Jiangshan. Therefore, Xu Taiping needed to curry favor with Li Shanxing.


    It had been over ten days since the last time he had seen Li Shan Xing. However, Xu Tai Ping did not seem unfamiliar at all. After the meeting, the president had walked a long distance, which made Li Shan Xing feel rather happy.


    The two of them played golf for a long time. In the end, Li Shanxing won against Xu Taiping by a small margin, which made Li Shanxing even happier.


    After the game was over, the two of them went to have a meal together. At the dinner table, Xu Taiping casually mentioned Li Shan Xing''s young master. Afterwards, the conversation between the two shifted to Li Shan Xing''s young master whom Xu Taiping had never seen before.


    "President Li, you''ve already arrived at the main branch. Why is your son still in our Jiangyuan City?" And from what you''re saying, he seems to only be a customer manager. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Taiping, you don''t know, but it''s because I''m here at the main branch that I should be more disciplined. In public, I can''t interfere with my son''s future, in private, I also hope that my son can learn and exercise at the grassroots level, only then can he grow. But now, the bank is hard to do, one is to lend money, the other is to pull in money, both are hard to do!" Li Shanxing said.


    "Really?" President Li is truly a person with a clear relationship between the public and the private. What I admire the most in my life is a person like you, President Li! " Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Hahaha, but I am also worried at times. This young man, if he is safe in one place, then it will be easy for him to not strive for success. Now that my son is like this, I still hope that he can be more aggressive. Li Shanxing said.


    "President Li, aren''t you acting like a foreigner?" Xu Taiping said unhappily, "Where is my Taiya Group, a large company like that has tens of billions of liquid capital. Your young master can''t get any deposits, tell me!"


    "That won''t do. Taiping, we are friends, how can I let you do such a thing? No way!" Li Shanxing shook his head.


    "President Li, do you treat me as your own person? You are my brother, then your young master can be considered as one of my own. "Rest assured, I will arrange everything when I return to Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to do this, peace. That kid of mine will still let him do his own work. It would not be good for him if you help him settle everything!" Li Shanxing said.


    "Haha, don''t worry. I won''t help him settle everything. Just don''t worry about it!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mm, that''s good." Li Shanxing nodded.


    After having dinner with Li Shanxing, Xu Taiping separated from him. He had his own demands for Li Shanxing, but before the time was ripe, he would not speak. When the time came for him to do so would depend on when Xu Taiping would save the money for Li Shanxing''s son.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Go and do a strength evaluation!" Xu Taiping muttered to himself before taking a taxi, heading in the direction of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    When the car was halfway there, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss, we found someone from Karakorum." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Where is it? Who''s from Karakorum? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bunny and Monkey Shen, according to our intelligence reports, they have appeared in the capital." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Rabbits?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. To him, the hare was the hare, but Xu Taiping immediately thought that if any one of the people from the Twelve Birds of Life were not present in Mount Kunlun, there would be someone who would take over that person''s code name. Clearly, this hare was the one who had taken over the hare.


    When he thought of Bunny Yue, Xu Taiping''s heart twitched slightly.


    Although half a month had passed, Xu Taiping still felt uncomfortable.


    "Their positions." Xu Taiping asked.


    "The last time they showed up was at the AX bar over by the workshop. Bunny disguised herself as a dancer while Monkey disguised as a bartender. They seemed to have a mission. We have successfully obtained their photos."


    "Have you found any quests for them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet, but from our observations, he seems to be waiting for someone inside the bar." The subordinate replied.


    "Waiting for someone?" Xu Taiping frowned, then said, "I got it, send me their pictures."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after hanging up, Xu Taiping received a few photos from his subordinates.


    There were a total of two people in these photos. One was a girl dressed in a sexy mesh suit, who looked to be about twenty years of age, and on her head, there was a cute rabbit ear, this person was the new Bunny, she looked completely different from Bunny Yue, and also had a completely different style. Bunny Yue was plump and coquettish, and this girl was relatively thin, similar to a lot of the girls sitting at the bar.


    Of course, looking at the photo, Xu Taiping wasn''t sure if it was fake.


    The other Shin Monkey looked very excited. He was very thin, wearing black and white waiter''s clothes, with very short hair and a lot of patterns on his head. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of money on this hairstyle, which was the type of hairstyle that girls at nightclubs would like.


    Xu Taiping had his men search for Kunlun for a long time, and at long last they found him. To Xu Taiping, this was a happy occasion.


    Xu Taiping firmly memorized the two''s appearances in his mind. He put away his phone and said to the driver, "Master, please go to No. 33, Roundhouse Street."


    "Alright!"


    The taxi driver nodded and headed for Roundstone Street.


    Not long after, the car arrived at 33 Yuetong Street. Xu Taiping walked into a tattoo shop in front of him.


    When Xu Taiping came out again, his appearance had already changed.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s hair had grown much longer, his eyebrows had grown thicker, his eyes had turned into a pair of red phoenix eyes, his eyelids had become a single eyelid, his cheeks had become sharper, his skin had turned darker, and he looked healthier than before.


    The metal framed glasses on his nose had disappeared and were replaced by tortoiseshell ones. Xu Taiping''s casual clothes had now become a trendy brand.


    Xu Taiping looked seven or eight years younger. He looked like he was in his early twenties, and his style was completely different. Even those who were familiar with him probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him if they saw him now.


    Xu Taiping reached into his pocket, felt around for a couple of whiskers, and stuck them around his mouth.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping looked a little more mature among his youth. He was definitely the most favorite man among all the girls in the nightlife club.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was around five in the afternoon, so he called a taxi and headed towards the factory.


    More than an hour later, at around 6 PM, the car arrived at the factory.


    Xu Taiping found a nearby theme hotel and found a room. After that, he went out to buy a bottle of wine and returned to his room.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already past midnight.


    Xu Taiping opened the bottle and drank it all in one go.


    As the four catties of wine entered his stomach, Xu Taiping''s face turned slightly red, and his body began to emit the scent of alcohol.


    Xu Taiping let out a burp and left the room, walking towards the workplace bar.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping shakily arrived outside the AX Bar.


    At this time, this rather good bar in Beijing was already full. Xu Taiping formed a long line outside with the others.


    People were passing by, and many young men and women were wandering around. For young men, nightlife had just begun.


    "Handsome, would you like a drink?"


    "Liangzi, do you want me to go play with you?"


    From time to time, some girls would come over to talk to Xu Taiping. After all, these women really liked Xu Taiping''s disguise. However, Xu Taiping still rejected it with a smile. His target tonight wasn''t these women.


    After about half an hour, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the bar.


    In the bar, the loud music was deafening.


    This was a very noisy bar.


    As soon as Xu Taiping entered the bar, a receptionist came to greet him.


    "Brother, do you have a reservation?" the receptionist asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright, it''s a casual guest!" The receptionist said to the waiter in front.


    Immediately, a waiter walked over and said to Xu Taiping, "Brother, come with me."


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed the waiter into the bar.


    Countless men and women were dancing to the music in every corner of the bar.


    At the very front of the bar, there were two two-three meter high platforms. On the left and right sides of the platforms, there were two huge pillars. On top of the pillars, two women in tight black leather suits were dancing.


    In the middle of the stage, a blonde woman, either a foreigner or a Chinese, was playing a game. She was wearing a low-cut dress that reached to her navel, and her body was shaking with the rhythm. Her chest was also shaking, making her look very sexy.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1549

    1549


    "Bro, may I ask if you''re sitting on a podium or a booth?" the waiter asked as he walked.


    "Let''s disperse. I''m alone." Xu Taiping spoke in the accent of the capital.


    "Alright, if the stage breaks down, do you want to be near or far from the stage? Near the stage, lower it by 980, and farther it by 580. " The service said.


    "They must be close to the stage so that we can see whether they are beautiful or not!" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke. He took out a 100-dollar bill from his pocket and pressed it into the waiter''s hand, "Arrange a good seat for me."


    "Alright, brother, come with me!" The waiter smilingly put the twenty yuan in his pocket, then brought Xu Taiping all the way to the counter area in the middle of the bar.


    This position was not far from the DJ and was close to the T-shaped stage in the middle of the stage.


    "Sister''s dancing in this place has the best line of sight!" The waiter said with a smile.


    "Thank you brother, open a bottle of Blue Ribbon for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother, do you want to drink it alone?" Would you like me to bring you a little bee? " the waiter asked.


    "No need, I''m out of love today. I can drink by myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Fine, I''ll bring you some wine!" The waiter said, and turned to leave.


    Not long after, the wine and fruit side dishes were brought up.


    "Bro, these dishes and the fruit plate were all given to you by me. Have fun!" The waiter said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    The atmosphere in the bar was very good. Xu Taiping drank alone as he surveyed his surroundings.


    Soon, Xu Taiping saw the monkey in a corner.


    Shin Monkey stood in the corner with his hands behind his back, as if observing the entire bar.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took a sip of his wine, and continued to observe his surroundings. His main purpose for the night was to find the hare, and as for the monkey, its importance wasn''t high.


    After Xu Taiping drank half of a bottle of wine and refused the conversation between the three ladies, a few sexy girls walked onto the stage.


    The girls were bar dancers, one of whom was Hare.


    Xu Taiping looked at her casually. She really wasn''t that old. Before, Xu Taiping had judged her to be in her early twenties, but when he looked at her in real life, she was actually about the same age as Song Jia and the rest.


    Bunny was wearing an extremely short skirt and a low-hanging shirt. There was a cute bow tied to the top part of her navel, making her look very lively.


    A few dancers danced enthusiastically on the stage, and from time to time, some people would buy gifts for these dancers.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping had a plan in mind. He raised his hand and called the waiter over, then he gave a five hundred yuan crown to Hachi Chan.


    Of course, it couldn''t be said that the gift of five hundred yuan wasn''t very eye-catching, it could probably make a dancer drink two or three glasses of wine with you after leaving the stage. Of course, it would take a lot of money to get a dancer to accompany you when you''re drunk, but of course, sometimes you don''t have to spend a lot of money.


    Xu Taiping didn''t do anything after giving her the five hundred yuan gift. He just continued to drink. Not long after, the dancers finished dancing.


    After about five minutes, Bunny arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, handsome." Bunny stood across from Xu Taiping, pouring wine for herself while looking at him.


    Honestly speaking, seeing Xu Taiping at such a close distance, Bunny was a little surprised. Previously, due to the light, although Bunny knew that Xu Taiping had given her a gift, she could not see his appearance clearly. Looking closely, she could see that Xu Taiping was a little unreasonably handsome.


    Back then, Xu Taiping had relied on his beauty to get close to many female targets, but this time, it was the same. With just a glance, Hare''s guard was lowered somewhat towards Xu Taiping.


    It could be seen that in this world, there were many times when beauty was the only thing that mattered.


    "I sensed some classical dancing from your movements just now. Have you learned it before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    She had been undercover for so many days, and had come across so many guests, that it was basically a routine of giving them gifts, drinking wine, punching, playing games, and finally getting drunk. Unexpectedly, the first thing Xu Taiping saw was not to drink, but to talk about dancing, which was completely different from the other guests.


    Seeing the surprise flash across Bunny''s face, Xu Taiping felt a little proud in his heart. This flirting with girls was not so simple, for any girl, your first sentence would often determine their chances of survival, so the first sentence to strike up a conversation was especially important. Well said, the rest of the conversation would go smoothly, if not well said, then you would most likely be finished with a single sentence.


    The first thing Xu Taiping said was very particular, because he knew that even if Bunny was a spy in the bar, all the people she saw were definitely drinkers. Under normal circumstances, these people would only ask them to drink, and they might be a little scheming, but the most they would do was stop at what level was so shallow, and when Xu Taiping opened his mouth, he said something like a classical dance. On one hand, this showed Xu Taiping''s insight, and on the other, it also made him stand out like a different person.


    Speaking of picking up girls, Xu Taiping thought that even if he didn''t have the strength of Heaven Stage Level 10, he would still be at the level of Heaven Stage Level 7.


    In order to pick up girls, you have to find the right starting point, and in order to get to the right starting point, it''s best if you get to the right starting point, or if you''re good at the right starting point, because that''s how you get to have a common topic.


    "I did learn a little classical dancing." Bunny nodded and said, "What I learned was..."


    "The Royce School?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "How did you know?!" Bunny asked in surprise. If Xu Taiping could only see the shadow of a classical dance, then it was nothing. However, Xu Taiping actually knew of the Royalty faction. This was no ordinary feat.


    "The Royce Faction drew lessons from the body characteristics of many animals and incorporated them into their dance. However, I saw a lot of animal shadows in your dance, including cats, rabbits, and so on." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Very few people in the Royce Faction would research it now, because this Faction has always been a minority. I really like small animals, rabbits, cats, my family already has them, so when I was learning classical dancing, I specifically studied the Royce Faction, but many people told me that the Royce Faction was not good." Bunny sighed and said.


    "There are no bad genres, only bad dancers." Xu Taiping picked up his wine cup, "I think you danced very well!"


    Xu Taiping''s smile, coupled with the fact that the light was right on his side, made Hare''s heart pound violently. A handsome man who spoke so well and seemed to understand you well, this was definitely fatal for any girl, especially a young girl.


    "Thank you." For the first time, Bunny revealed a bashful expression in this bar. Then, she picked up her wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s. After that, she drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Drink less." Xu Taiping said, "This wine is pure, it has strong aftereffects."


    "You''re so considerate." Bunny put down her wineglass with a smile and said, "Actually, I like to drink pure foreign wine as well. If you don''t mind, can I have another drink?"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping smiled and poured a small glass of wine into the bottle for Hare.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had only poured her a small cup, Bunny felt slightly warm inside. Everyone here wanted to get her drunk, and pouring her a full cup. For people like Xu Taiping, it was simply too heartwarming to ask for a little more wine.


    As a newcomer to Karakorum, Bunny''s first mission was to drink in a bar and wait for her target to appear. She had been drinking for a week already. To be honest, she was drinking very gloomily, because she had to face people who had ulterior motives and also had to wait for a mission. However, this was the first time she drank so comfortably tonight, because someone cared about her. Although this person had only met her once, she felt that this man in front of her was just like his real son.


    When a woman had a good first impression of a man, many things would become better and better. This was also the reason why first impressions were very important in a conversation. If your first impression was not good, then you would have to put in ten or a hundred times more effort in order to restore your image.


    Hare and Xu Taiping were sitting at a nearby table, talking and laughing merrily.


    Xu Taiping was a photographic memory person, so there were very few topics that he couldn''t answer. Under Xu Taiping''s guidance, the rabbit got happier as they chatted. Other than the fact that he didn''t tell her, she had said almost everything else.


    Bunny''s original name was Lin Yue, and she was an orphan. She grew up in a welfare home, was adopted, learned dancing, and even learned martial arts. When her adoptive parents had problems, she stopped learning to make money to support her family.


    Of course, Xu Taiping still didn''t know the truth, but it was certain that a woman who was willing to tell him so much about her past, even if it was just a lie, meant that she had already put down her guard against him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1550

    1550


    When a woman puts down her guard against you, many things become very simple.


    Xu Taiping had been planning to chase after them, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Nao would come to their side.


    "Lin Yue Ling, someone is looking for you." Shen Monkey said with an expressionless face.


    "Someone is looking for me?" "Who''s looking for me?" Bunny asked.


    "If someone is looking for you, just follow me." As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Taiping, then walked over to the side.


    "I''m sorry, someone is looking for me. I''ll be leaving first. We''ll continue when we get back!" As Bunny said this, she followed behind Monkey Shen and left.


    Watching the two of them leave, the corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth raised slightly. He then raised his hand and called over the waiter who was standing not too far away, the one who he had tipped a hundred yuan earlier.


    "Brother, do you have any instructions?" the waiter asked.


    "One more bottle of wine. Also, I need to ask you for a favor." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it, bro, feel free to instruct me." The waiter said.


    "In a while, go find the little bees and tell them that I''m drinking alone. I''m out of love, so I''m very generous with my hands, is that okay?" Xu Taiping said as he stuffed a hundred yuan bill into the waiter''s pocket.


    "Bro, if you want to find a little bee, I can just help you call him, why is it like this?" The waiter took the money and asked in confusion.


    "Just do as I say!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Alright, I''ll get you some wine first, then I''ll go and talk to those little bees." The waiter smiled and nodded.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    On the other side.


    Hare was led to a dark corner by Shin Monkey.


    "Bunny, are you enjoying your drink?" Shin Monkey said with a frown.


    "Didn''t the organization want me to drink and chat with guests here? What did I do wrong? " Bunny asked.


    "The organizational arrangements are to wait here for the target person, and in the process, act your own identity. Since you''re dancing here, all you have to do is walk around and interact with other guests. You always sit at one table, so how do you interact with other guests? "You are the rabbit, you have to arrange all of our retreat routes, if you don''t move around, how can you guarantee that nothing will happen to the retreat routes that you had previously?" Shen Monkey said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not good at fighting, but when it comes to escaping, I''m definitely an authority. There shouldn''t be any problems with the escape route that I''ve arranged." Bunny said.


    "There is nothing so absolute in this world. You are a newcomer, so you should carry out your mission more seriously. The previous Bunny, Bunny Yue was much more professional than you!" Shen Monkey said.


    "Bunny Yue?" I heard she died in the end, didn''t I? "She was killed by boss Chen Long because she betrayed our organization." Bunny said.


    "She has indeed betrayed the organization, but her speciality is equally worthy of being acknowledged. You have to learn more from her! This mission, although not that important, is after all, our first hunt after staying quiet for such a long time. We cannot afford to make any mistakes. " Shen Monkey said.


    "I got it, got it, okay?" Bunny rolled her eyes and said.


    "The person you were drinking with just now, did you check his background?" Shin Monkey asked.


    "That person is called Su Ping, he''s from Beijing, he has a real Southern City accent, I''m not sure about anything else, he didn''t say anything, and I didn''t ask, but it looks like he''s very rich, and the watch he''s wearing should be at least 500,000 yuan." Bunny said.


    "Don''t waste too much time on a useless person." Shen Monkey said.


    "What do you mean useless? Maybe it will be useful later on? " Bunny said.


    "What we really use is the target!" Monkey Shen said in dissatisfaction.


    Bunny rolled her eyes as if she was dissatisfied.


    On the other side.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s money, the waiter whistled as he walked towards a few bees who were standing by the table, waiting for customers.


    "What are you so happy about, Little Wang?" A little bee dressed in fashionable clothes asked curiously.


    "I got a tip, 200 yuan!" The waiter called Little Wang said with a proud smile.


    "Two hundred tips?" When the surrounding bees heard this, their eyes immediately lit up.


    Two hundred dollars was not a lot, they only had eight hundred dollars for their seats, but it was rare for them to give two hundred tips to the waiters. Generally, the price was twenty dollars, those who could give two hundred tips to the waiters were definitely willing to pay.


    "Where?" someone asked.


    "It''s that old bro." Little Wang pointed at Xu Taiping, saying, "That old bro broke out of love today and came to get drunk. Just now, I brought him a path, gave him some wine and gave him a tip of 200." "Awesome!"


    "Damn, he looks really handsome!" said a small bee.


    "This handsome brother is mine now!" An exceptionally beautiful little bee was the first to walk towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing this person walk towards Xu Taiping, the other bees could only wait on the spot. If Xu Taiping didn''t take a fancy to that little bee, they would go up again.


    Xu Taiping was sitting down to drink. A well-dressed and good-looking bee walked up to him, poured a glass of wine and said, "Handsome, do you need someone to accompany you?"


    On the other side, Bunny was currently staring at Xu Taiping. When she saw a pretty good bee walk up to Xu Taiping, her expression changed slightly, feeling as if the toys she was going to buy had been bought away by someone else. That little bee was one of the best looking bees in the entire bar, and basically, no man would reject her.


    At this moment, Hare Mou saw Xu Taiping wave his hand towards the man and point towards where she was sitting before, as if to say that he already had a companion. Then, the little bee could only smile bitterly and leave.


    Seeing this scene, the feeling of a toy being bought suddenly disappeared from Bunny''s heart. Replacing it was a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Although she didn''t have much feelings for Xu Taiping, she was still very happy and satisfied when she saw that this man was willing to reject other women for her.


    "Is there anything else?" Bunny asked impatiently.


    "No more." Shin Monkey shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go drink. The target definitely won''t appear tonight. According to the intelligence report, he usually won''t be at this bar again after 12 o''clock. It''s already past 12." Bunny said and walked in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    Although he was dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, although he and Mou Mou were newcomers, there was no difference in status between them. There were only two bosses in Karakorum, and everyone else was equal.


    Bunny Mou was only in her early twenties this year, but she was different from Bunny Yue. Her character was much more outgoing, and Monkey Shen was helpless about this. He could only wait a little longer to see if Bunny Mou would become more calm.


    Hachi Chan walked in front of Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "Just now, my boss came looking for me for something, so he went over for a while."


    "Such a big bar, the boss must have a lot of energy, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad, my boss is doing pretty well around here anyways. Oh yeah, are you going to eat?" I can get him to bring some melon fruits. " Bunny said.


    "No need, that''s enough. It would be a waste if there were more!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although she could sign the bill, there were some people who wanted to treat these fruits as food. This kind of mentality was something that not only people with no money would have, but also those who were rich and generous would have, and people like Xu Taiping would actually say that it was too much of a waste. It was precisely because of this that this kind of weirdness made Xu Taiping look so special and special.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon, it was one o''clock in the evening.


    It was time to dance again.


    "I''m going up to dance, don''t give me anything, keep the money, treat me to a supper later!" Bunny said to Xu Taiping.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then watched as Raging Rabbit left.


    When the hare disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight, he picked up his phone and sent a message.


    "Have the people you arranged arrived?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we''re here. He''s a literary person with a lot of money. He''ll play the role you need later, boss!" The other end of the line replied.


    "Mm. If there''s a conflict, I''ll be more careful. If he''s injured, remember to compensate him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "They''re all here to work for the boss, so there''s no need for any compensation. He''s been lurking here for so long, but he''s so happy to be able to work for the boss!" the man on the other end of the line replied.


    "We also need to give out what our own people should give us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, boss."


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, then turned his attention back to the stage.


    On the stage, a group of dancers stepped onto the stage and began to dance.


    Because she was already familiar with Xu Taiping, the two of them continued to dance while the hare looked at each other. It was extremely seductive.


    Halfway through the dance, someone brought a golden cloak to Hare.


    He shouted at the top of his lungs, letting everyone know that this piece of golden skin could only be bought with 20,000 yuan.


    This was a gift from a tycoon, and according to the DJ, the tycoon came from booth number 8.


    Many people looked at the number eight booth. There were four men and a few women in the booth. They were all well-dressed and obviously did not lack money.


    As the dance ended, the dancers came out.


    "Go and have a drink with Director Li at booth number eight. Li Jun always plays with antiques, so she has plenty of money!" The manager found the rabbit and whispered.


    "Mm, got it." drinking with a guest was one of her duties as a spy. Therefore, although she wanted to continue chatting and drinking with Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping, she could only go to Boss Li''s place first. However, before she went there, she went to find Xu Taiping and told him about it before going to Boss Li''s place.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1551

    1551


    Harerabbit took a seat in Director Li''s booth.


    Li Jun was always in her thirties. She wasn''t old, but she couldn''t be considered young either. She was also someone who knew how to play and had the ability to do so. Compared to a furry kid in his twenties, this kind of person had a thicker foundation and was more knowledgeable.


    Bunny had never seen Boss Li before, but with her twenty thousand yuan stance, it was obvious that she was going to be captured tonight.


    Towards this kind of person, Bunny Mou did not have a good impression of him, and it was unlikely for anything to really happen between them. Although she was not a pure and strong woman, she was still very different from Karakorum''s Yue Bunny, except that she would not go to bed with others casually.


    After drinking a few cups of wine with Boss Li, Bunny found a reason to leave first. After that, she walked straight to Xu Taiping''s side of the stage.


    "Here, hot water." Xu Taiping placed a cup of hot water in front of Hare.


    "Where did you get the hot water?" Bunny asked in surprise.


    "I got something for you. I saw that you drank quite a bit at that booth just now and you drank quite quickly too. It''s better to have a cup of hot water." Xu Taiping explained.


    "You''re so considerate." said Bunny, taking a sip of hot water.


    In the night field, to dare to casually drink the water and drink the drinks given by someone else, it was clear that this woman had put down her guard.


    Seeing that, Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Drinking and chatting continued.


    Bunny had a feeling that she would never be able to finish her words with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s way of talking was quite good, and he had the same thoughts about everything that she had. It made Hare feel like he had met his best friend. In addition to his handsome face, everything else was perfect.


    Bunny felt a little drunk.


    Of course, he was not drunk. Instead, he was with Xu Taiping. Looking at Xu Taiping''s face and hearing his words, Xu Taiping was intoxicated.


    At two o''clock, Bunny Mou went on stage once again.


    This was the last time Bunny Hair went on stage. As long as she finished the dance, she would be able to get off work. As for the bar, it could be considered closed.


    Before going up on stage, the manager found the hare.


    "Lin Yue Ling, what happened to you? Boss Li just gave you twenty thousand dollars'' worth of golden cape, why are you accompanying him for only that long? " The manager said in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve had a drink with him. I didn''t say that I would have to spend the entire night with him if he gave me the twenty thousand gold cloak, right?" Bunny asked.


    The manager said with an unsightly expression, "Although there is no such rule, don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you know that Li is always interested in you? What are you doing dancing here? Wasn''t it all for the money? Your appearance fee for one night is only five hundred yuan. Just a little bit of it from Boss Li''s fingers is enough for you to earn a year. How come you don''t get into trouble so easily? Since the chance is right in front of you, why aren''t you taking good advantage of it? "


    "Do you want me to sell it?" Bunny frowned and asked.


    "What is it?" However, if you two have a good conversation and go out to do whatever you want, then we don''t care, Lin Yue Ling, Boss Li already told me that he would give you a gift of one hundred thousand yuan later. You can go out with him tonight and accompany him for one night, you only have one hundred thousand yuan, which is fifty thousand yuan in your hands, think about it. " the manager said.


    "If you ask him to find those little bees, I have no interest in accompanying others." Bunny said as she walked towards the stage.


    "You!" The manager was so angry that he wanted to say something, but Bun Xiao moved rather quickly and walked onto the stage in an instant.


    The manager stomped his feet in anger and walked towards the eighth booth.


    For this last dance, Bunny was especially energetic, because as long as she finished, she would be able to go out with Xu Taiping for supper and continue chatting. She really enjoyed chatting with Xu Taiping, feeling like she was bathed in the spring breeze.


    Halfway through the dance, a few attendants suddenly carried two golden cloaks and a silver cloak onto the stage, placing them directly on Bunny''s body.


    These three cloaks were worth fifty thousand yuan.


    The DJ at the scene was shouting excitedly, and from what the DJ said, this cloak came from booth number 8.


    Bunny frowned. She had already said that she wasn''t going out with her guests, and she was even sending him off. It seemed like she was trying to force him.


    Despite her dissatisfaction, Bunny still bowed towards the people from Ka Ba.


    After a dance, Bunny walked off the stage.


    "Go to Ka Ba to accompany Director Li." The manager said as he blocked Hare''s way.


    "I''m not going. I have to get off work." Bunny said.


    "Not going?" If you don''t go, you won''t have to work tomorrow! " the manager said.


    After hearing the manager''s words, killing intent flashed across Bunny''s eyes.


    At this moment, Monkey Shen walked over from the side.


    "Yue Ling, the guest at booth 8 wants to see you!" Shen Monkey said.


    Seeing that, Bunny hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I got it. After a while, I''ll go bid farewell to my friend."


    "Go to Ka Ba immediately, do you understand?" Otherwise, I''ll fire you! " The manager turned around and left.


    "Bunny, I don''t care how you play, but it cannot affect our mission. If you are expelled, then our mission might fail because of that, no matter what, you cannot be expelled. Once you are expelled, I will advise Big Brother Chen Long to kick you out of Karakorum!" Shen Monkey said.


    "I understand, I''ll go bid farewell to my friend now!" As Bunny said this, she turned around and left.


    At this moment, the entire bar was filled with soothing music, and many customers were leaving.


    Xu Taiping sat in his chair and looked at his watch.


    It was half past two in the morning.


    "Su Ping." Bunny walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m going to drink with Ka Ba''s guests. You saw it too, they gave me so many things. If I don''t go, the boss will scold me!"


    "I''m fine, then I''ll go home first!" Xu Taiping smiled and got down from the chair, "Don''t drink so much, I''m leaving first."


    Seeing Xu Taiping say that he was leaving and that he wasn''t going to bother her at all for supper, Bunny''s heart warmed up even more. She hesitated before saying, "How about, you go sit outside in the hall and wait for me. I''ll leave after I''m done dealing with this. Let''s go for supper?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just go back to sleep. You have to drink less and go back early to rest." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I said that I want you to treat me to a supper, so you have to treat me to one!" Bunny said.


    "Is he that willful?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What is it? You can''t be willful? " Bunny asked proudly.


    "Yes, but... Forget about supper. I''m afraid it will be too late. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, supper is secondary!" Bunny suddenly said softly, "I''m afraid that I''ll be taken away drunk later. That wouldn''t be good. Wait for me outside. Even if I''m drunk, you can bring me back. I trust you more."


    "Then why don''t you drink less?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We can''t drink less. The boss is forcing us!" Bunny said helplessly.


    "Doing your job is really tiring. Alright then, I''ll wait for you outside!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, yes, I''ll see you later!" As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping looked at Ka Ba, there were a few people sitting at Ka Ba Li and they were all having fun.


    Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction. He turned around and walked out of the bar and into the main hall.


    There were a lot of people in the hall. Some of them were drunk and fell to the ground. Some of them were carried to the taxi by their friends. Some of them just sat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Alcohol, darkness, all sorts of ways of life were highlighted.


    Xu Taiping found a seat and sat down, patiently waiting.


    From time to time a drunken girl came out of a bar.


    Quite a few of these girls came over to chat with Xu Taiping, asking him to have a supper or something.


    If a person had never been handsome before, he would never know how active a woman would be when facing a handsome man.


    However, although many women extended invitations to Xu Taiping, he still shook his head and refused them all.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, it was four in the morning.


    Xu Taiping waited for an hour and a half.


    Finally, the rabbit appeared.


    Bunny''s face was completely red, and she seemed to have drank a lot. She did not change into her usual clothes and was still wearing her high-heeled shoes. She walked very quickly and unsteadily.


    After a while, Bunny arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Hare looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "It''s alright. Since I promised to wait for you, I''ll have to wait for some time." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I''m dizzy, I need to rest first." As Bunny said this, she fell towards Xu Taiping, and coincidentally fell onto his body.


    Xu Taiping held the rabbit tightly and said, "You drank so much?"


    "Not bad, just a little weak." Bunny shook her head and said. Her alcohol tolerance was not bad, but she had drunk too much pure foreign wine that night. Even she could not stand the strong influence of this wine.


    "Then take a rest first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Bunny nodded and closed her eyes.


    At that moment, a group of people walked out of the bar.


    The one in the lead was impressively Director Li, who was previously seated at Ka Ba.


    There were a lot of people with Director Li. They were the ones drinking and playing together tonight.


    "Number 88, let''s go and eat supper!" Seeing the hare lying on top of Xu Taiping, Boss Li walked over as he shouted.


    Bunny wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck and shook her head, "I''m not eating anymore, you guys go eat."


    Director Li walked in front of Xu Taiping, bent down and whispered into Bunny''s ear, "Come, let''s have some supper. I''ll give you one last chance."


    "I''m not eating anymore. I''m drunk. My friend will send me home. You guys can play by yourselves." Bunny closed her eyes and shook her head as she spoke.


    "Are you f * cking giving me face without taking it back?" This daddy has spent several tens of thousands of yuan, are you kidding me?! " Director Li shouted in anger. As he did so, he reached out his hand to pull the rabbit''s hand.


    "Hey, brothers, don''t force yourself if I don''t want to go with you. What ability does a man have to force others?" Xu Taiping slapped Boss Li''s hand away and said.


    "You want to take on this?" Director Li stared at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "She''s my friend. If she wants to, I''ll do as she pleases, but if she doesn''t want to, no one can force her!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Bunny''s body trembled slightly as she laid on Xu Taiping''s body.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1552

    1552


    "Brat, if you have the guts, why didn''t you ask around? Your Bro Li''s reputation in the workplace is mine." Director Li looked coldly at Xu Taiping, raising his hand and beckoning him over.


    The few people he was playing with tonight immediately went over to Boss Li''s side and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Bro, don''t try to be a hero. A hero isn''t something an ordinary person can be!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    "Don''t get distracted by that thing in your crotch. You want to treat so many of us by yourself?" Those people angrily rebuked Xu Taiping.


    "What is it? You still want to hit me? This is the capital city, whoever dares to hit them, I''ll call the police! " Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "And you''re calling the police? Report your mom to the police, brothers, beat him up! " Boss Li screamed, raised his foot and kicked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping moved the rabbit in front of him to the side.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping was kicked in the stomach, and his chair was pushed back half a meter.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Hand over Number 88 to us, and then you can scram back home. Otherwise, you deserve to be beaten tonight!" Director Li stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping pushed the rabbit onto the sofa beside him.


    Hare was sitting on the sofa with her upper body leaning on the arm of the sofa, seemingly drunk.


    "That''s more like it!" Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Boss Li smiled and said, "Hurry up and get out of my sight."


    Xu Taiping stood up and stood in front of Bunny Mou, stretching his limbs as he said, "Since you guys want to fight, then go ahead. If I let you take her away tonight, then I''ll give you my surname!"


    "Haha, there really are people who aren''t afraid of death. Brothers, fight!" Boss Li let out a loud shout and charged toward Xu Taiping.


    The others also rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was acting like an ordinary person, so under the encirclement of several people, he was instantly at a disadvantage. In less than five seconds, he was knocked down to the ground.


    Director Li brought his men to attack Xu Taiping, but there were countless footprints on his body.


    Bunny was still lying on the sofa, motionless.


    After a long while, Director Li and the others were tired and stopped.


    "I made you play hero, idiot!" Director Li cursed, and then he walked past Xu Taiping to Bunny.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Director Li''s ankle.


    "I told you, I won''t let you take him away!" Xu Taiping lifted his head with difficulty and said to Director Li.


    "Bastard!" Director Li roared, raised his other foot, and kicked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping suddenly pulled, causing Boss Li''s foot, which had been grabbed by Xu Taiping, to immediately lose its balance.


    Xu Taiping took the opportunity to step forward and pressed down on Boss Li''s body. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it hard onto Boss Li''s face, at the same time, Boss Li''s friends also reacted, one by one they rushed forward and began to kick and hit Xu Taiping, wanting to take Xu Taiping off Boss Li''s body.


    However, the current Xu Taiping looked like he had gone mad. He held onto Boss Li''s clothes tightly with one hand, and used his other hand to pound fiercely on Boss Li''s face.


    Boss Li didn''t expect Xu Taiping to suddenly become so fierce that blood started to flow from his nose due to the hammer.


    At this moment.


    Clang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A steel trash can smashed onto Xu Taiping''s head, sending him flying.


    Xu Taiping rolled a few times on the ground before he finally came to a stop facing downwards, lying there motionlessly. At this time, the sleeping Hare also just woke up, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Taiping lying face down on the ground, his body covered in footprints.


    "Su, Su Ping!" Bunny forced herself to stand up and rushed to Xu Taiping''s side.


    Blood flowed from the back of Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Fuck, let''s go!" Director Li shouted, turned around, and ran.


    The rest of the people naturally ran after him as well.


    "Su Ping, are you alright, Su Ping?!" Bunny asked excitedly as she helped Xu Taiping up.


    "No, it''s nothing, I just feel like my head is broken." Xu Taiping raised his hand to rub the back of his head, and said with a smile, "That hit hurt!"


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was still able to speak, Bunny heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Why do you have to stop them? They''ve all had too much to drink! This is the capital, so no matter what, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me in public, right? "


    "Since you trust me and want me to send you home when you''re drunk, then I must send you home." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, you, hurry up and bandage your wound!" As Hare said this, she helped Xu Taiping up and walked out of the bar.


    At this moment, Shen Monkey blocked the rabbit''s path.


    "Where are we going?" Shin Monkey asked.


    "Can''t you see that his head is bleeding? I''ll take him to bandage it up. " Bunny said angrily.


    Shen-Monkey frowned and looked at the back of Xu Taiping''s head. There was indeed blood there.


    "Alright!" "Remember to come to work on time tomorrow."


    "Got it!" Bunny nodded and supported Xu Taiping out of the bar.


    "There''s no hospital nearby either. Let''s take a taxi and go somewhere further away." Bunny said.


    "There''s no need, it''s not a big deal. I''ll send you home first. When I get home, I''ll just take care of it myself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re already bleeding, is that not a big deal? "No, we have to go to the hospital!" Bunny said.


    "There''s really no need for it. Look, isn''t there no blood?" It''s just some superficial wounds! " Xu Taiping said. He didn''t dare to go to the hospital because the cut on the back of his head had already healed. If he went to the hospital, it would be exposed.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to?" Bunny asked.


    "En, there''s no need. I''ll take you home first. It''s almost daybreak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then ¡­" As Bunny said, she picked up a car and got into it with Xu Taiping.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Xu Taiping and the hare went to where the hare lived in the car.


    "My place is a little far away." Bunny said.


    "Do you live alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, one person." Bunny nodded and said, "I came to the capital just last month to seek a living. I never expected the capital''s consumption rate to be so high and the rent rate to be so high as well."


    "Where were you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was in the city of Locha." Bunny said.


    "Then it must be difficult for you to live alone in the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not easy, but I have no choice. I can only wait and see." Bunny shrugged, then shook her head and said, "I still feel dizzy, so lean back on your shoulders!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and moved closer to the rabbit.


    Bunny laid her head on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you tonight, I wouldn''t even know if I would have been able to come back."


    Actually, I have to thank you as well. Actually, my mood today is very bad, it''s all thanks to you that my mood improved a lot, I really like to chat with you, and always feel like we''re old friends that have known each other for a long time. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Me too!" Bunny nodded and reached her hand into Xu Taiping''s hand. She gently placed her hand on top of his, then clasped her fingers tightly.


    He could feel that the hare''s hands were very cold.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just pressed his face against the rabbit''s forehead.


    At that moment, Bunny''s phone suddenly rang.


    Bunny picked up the phone.


    "You took the man back to your place?" Shen Monkey''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." Bunny said.


    "You, you ¡­ ¡­" Why do you have to be so aggressive and hurt others? " Monkey Shen seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    Bunny smiled and said, "I like it ¡­" This is it for now. "


    With that, Hare Mou hung up.


    "There''s still someone looking for you at this time?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yeah, one of my colleagues at the company knew I was drunk, so he gave me a call to keep an eye on me." Bunny said.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "But you really drank quite a lot this time, don''t drink like that in the future."


    "You''re so kind." Hare rubbed herself against Xu Taiping and said, "It''s been a long time since someone''s been so considerate towards me."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car headed north and stopped half an hour later.


    Bunny opened the car door and pulled Xu Taiping''s hand to get out.


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground was very clear in Beijing at 5am in the morning.


    "Do you live here?" This district shouldn''t be cheap, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "A rent of eight thousand yuan." said Bunny, pulling Xu Taiping forward and into a building.


    "I won''t go up, right?" Xu Taiping stood at the elevator and looked at his watch. "It''s too late now."


    "You ¡­ "You aren''t sending me up?" Bunny asked in surprise.


    "Mm, at this time, I should go back to sleep." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to send me up? My house... No man has ever been there. " Bunny said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head. "We can add WeChat and get to know each other better. We''ll think about it later."


    "You''re so different from the men I''ve met." Bunny grabbed Xu Taiping''s hands with both of hers, moved closer to Xu Taiping, and said, "A man like you, how could a woman abandon you? "How strange."


    "Who told you that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The news about the little bees spread, saying that a handsome man was left behind by someone to get drunk tonight, and was even very generous. Who would''ve thought that this handsome man would drink with me in one night without even finding a little bee? They''re so angry!" Bunny laughed.


    "Actually, I wasn''t drunk either. Merely, my mood was not very good. However, after meeting you later on, my mood improved greatly." Xu Taiping said.


    Bunny smiled and reached out her hand towards Xu Taiping, "Give me your cellphone."


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked as he took out his phone.


    Bunny opened Xu Taiping''s phone, pressed a number, and said, "This is my number and WeChat."


    With that, Hairy # 1 saved the number, then wrote down five words on the list of names.


    "Future girlfriend."


    After writing these words, Hairy # 5 handed the phone to Xu Taiping and said, "Remember to call me!"


    With that, Bunny turned and walked into the elevator with a smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1553

    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the phone number left behind by Hare and the words'' future girlfriend ''.


    In order to catch a girl, he had to make sure to catch a big fish with a long line.


    These days, it was too easy, but it was too difficult to live for long.


    Of course, Xu Taiping did not really want it to last long. He just wanted to use the rabbit as a guide and see if he could find Kunlun and Chenlong.


    For Xu Taiping, in order to achieve his own goals, he sometimes needed to use all sorts of methods.


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, a teasing smile appeared on Bunny''s face. She licked her lips as if trying to recollect something.


    Not long after, the elevator stopped.


    Bunny walked out of the elevator and opened the door to his room.


    She rented a larger apartment with a living room, a kitchen, a bedroom, and a locked storage room.


    Bunny tossed her bag onto the sofa, then took off her clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    After showering, Bunny walked into the living room naked.


    At that moment, Bunny''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was Shin Monkey.


    Bunny picked up an opened bottle of red wine from the table, opened it and took a sip.


    "Did you finish him?" the Shin Monkey on the other end of the line asked.


    "No, he''s a man of honor. This time, we are truly in love." Bunny said.


    "Which of the men before you wasn''t true love? Didn''t you get rid of everything? " Shen Monkey said.


    "Because only then can true love last forever." While saying that, Bunny walked to the door of the storage room and placed her hand on the fingerprint reader.


    With a clatter, the door was unlocked, and Bunny opened the door.


    The light in the storage room automatically lit up.


    In front of the rabbit was a shelf with a row of transparent glass jars on it. There were a total of six jars. Inside each jar was a heart soaked in liquid!


    Seeing these hearts, Bunny couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Every time I see so much sincerity, I feel very happy and excited." Bunny laughed.


    "Nutjob ¡­" Shen Shenji couldn''t help muttering to himself. He had just called Mou Mou to tell her not to do anything unnecessary, it wasn''t because he was worried about what was going to happen between Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping, but because he didn''t want her to kill Xu Taiping in order to avoid any further complications.


    Although Bunny was one of those who joined Karakorum later on, her perverted hobbies caused many people from Karakorum to have an unfathomable change in expression.


    This hare''s hobby was to kill the men she loved, dig out their hearts, and then save them.


    Bunny Mou didn''t have as many relationships as Bunny Yue, but she would still look for boyfriends and date them. Every time they were in a relationship, Bunny Mou would kill his boyfriend and dig out their hearts to save them.


    Regardless of whether it was in the bar or later, the reason why Shenmao persuaded the rabbit was to make it not fall in love again and kill people again. This way, if there were any problems with the corpse disposal, the police could pay attention to them and affect the whole mission.


    If it was simply a matter of dating and going to bed, then Shen Monkey wouldn''t be bothered to care about it at all.


    "The prey this time is different from the others." Bunny laughed and said, "He''s a righteous man, and he just got EQ. This kind of man is too attractive to me, and he''s also very handsome. I really feel that I''m in love with him, very much."


    "No matter how much you love him, you will still dig out his heart, won''t you?" Shin Monkey asked.


    "Because this is the only way I can guarantee that he won''t change his mind!" Bunny said as if it was a matter of course.


    "As long as it doesn''t affect the mission, you can do whatever you want." Shin Monkey said as he hung up the phone.


    Bunny laughed and threw her phone to the side, then walked in front of the jars and stuck her face to each of the jars. While looking at them, she said to herself, "My beloved ones, you will all be welcoming new partners soon. This time, I have a strong feeling of being in love, far more intense than being with you all.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the hotel where he was staying with Song Jia.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the rabbit he wanted to use was actually a freak.


    The two of them were actually using each other. It all depended on who used the other in the end.


    Back at the hotel, Song Jia was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping went to the bathroom to take a shower, and it was already morning.


    Xu Taiping did not go to wake up Song Jia, but stayed in the living room to rest for a while. At around 10 in the morning, Song Jia woke up, and Xu Taiping followed suit.


    "I bought an afternoon ticket." "I''ll be leaving after lunch," said Song. The class has already started, so we can''t not go back. "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I will be going back after my business in the capital!"


    "Where did you drink last night? "He reeked of alcohol?" Song Jia asked.


    "The bar. Go find Kunlun''s people. I plan to avenge Bunny Yue." Xu Taiping briefly told Song Jia about what he was about to do. After all, Song Jia knew about Bunny Yue and that she had been killed by Kunlun''s Chenlong.


    "Then be careful." Song Jia said.


    "En!"


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping sent Song Jia to the airport.


    After Song Jia left, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    On the way, Xu Taiping called Zhao Taiheng. When Xu Taiping arrived at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the strength evaluation system was already activated.


    "It seems like not much time has passed since your last test. Are you sure you want to take it?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the room.


    The test began.


    "Go directly to Heaven Stage level 3." Zhao Taiheng ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, then adjusted the strength of the test to Heaven Stage level 3.


    Not long after.


    "Third level of the Heaven Stage, passed."


    Zhao Taiheng''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Level Four."


    "Yes sir!"


    One minute later.


    The system''s voice rang out.


    "Fourth level of the heaven stage test passed."


    Zhao Taiheng''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the display in front of him. He had witnessed Xu Taiping''s performance, and even though the fourth level of the heaven stage test was a bit strenuous, it was still smoothly completed!


    It had to be known that the fourth level of the Heaven Stage was the third rank on the Martial Saint Ranking of China!


    From the last test, it had only been a few months. Xu Taiping had passed the second level of Heaven Stage with difficulty, and now he had passed the fourth level with ease. The improvement in his strength was just too terrifying.


    For a normal martial artist, even if they used several years of time, they still wouldn''t necessarily be able to complete such a large gap in strength!


    "To Heaven Stage level 5!" Zhao Taiheng asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes sir!"


    The strength evaluation system had once again raised the rating to Heaven Stage level 5.


    One minute later.


    "Evaluation failed, target''s strength, fourth level of Heaven Stage, pinnacle." The system''s voice said.


    With a "kacha" sound, the door to the testing room opened.


    A perspiring Xu Taiping walked out of the testing room.


    "The fifth level of the Heaven Stage is too abnormal!" Xu Taiping said while panting heavily, "It''s ten times more difficult than the difficulty between the second and fourth level of the Heaven Stage!"


    The further you go, the more difficult it will be to level up, in order to further refine everyone''s strength, so in addition to the level, we have added 4 other levels, which are the peak of the intermediate level, your power is at the peak of the fourth level of the heaven stage, with this kind of strength, it is the same as the current third ranked dragon on the Martial King Ranking of China, the dragon is also at the peak of the fourth level of the heaven stage, however, that is a few months ago''s data, the current dragon might have already reached the fifth level of the heaven stage, but he has yet to test it. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Do you know dragons?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know him." Zhao Taiheng shook his head and said, "The dragon was tested at the test point in Bajie City. Furthermore, he was wearing a mask and hid his identity. We''re not forcing anyone to take an open test. "


    "Then how about my statistics compared to the dragon''s?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can help you compare. Bring out the dragon''s data." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, all of the dragon''s test results appeared in front of Xu Taiping. Zhao Taiheng also called up Xu Taiping''s test data.


    The dragon''s speed is faster than yours, but its strength is weaker than yours and its muscles are weaker as well. However, these numbers are all from a few months ago, so its strength and muscle strength can be improved after a short period of training. Zhao Taiheng looked at Xu Taiping and the dragon''s data analysis.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. According to Bunny''s previous guesses, this dragon was most likely Chenlong. If it was really Chenlong, then with Xu Taiping''s current strength, he should be able to tie with Chenlong.


    However, that was only in terms of strength. If it was a one on one fight, Xu Taiping would definitely have the confidence to kill Chen Long, because he ¡­ He wasn''t afraid of death.


    When the current Xu Taiping faced off against an expert of the same level, he was basically crushing them, because he was not afraid of death. Even when facing an enemy even stronger than himself, Xu Taiping still had ways to defeat him, because he could withstand three blows from others, but others could not.


    This was the biggest benefit of having such a strong regenerative ability.


    Of course, the downside was obvious, and that was the loss of lifespan.


    However, Xu Taiping had a feeling that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture could replenish a person''s life force. Perhaps the life that he had expended could be replenished by breaking through to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. If that was the case, then he, Xu Taiping, would be invincible.


    Of course, this was only because Xu Taiping thought of him as invincible. If he met those super freaks like Zhao Qingshan, they would immediately destroy his head. No matter how strong his ability to recover was, it would be useless.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1554

    1554


    "Taiping, why have you improved so much?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "He must be quite talented." Xu Taiping said.


    "You clearly don''t have that much time to focus on your cultivation. I know you''ve done a lot of things recently, but for things like martial arts, if you don''t practice diligently, it''s very difficult to take a few steps. As for your body, it''s the same. Let me tell you, although this medicine will make you stronger in a short period of time, in a long term, it will not be good for your body. There are many people right now who, because of their vanity, will take this medicine before taking the test to obtain better testing data. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "No, I''m really just talented!" Xu Taiping said with a smile. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture were his ultimate trump cards. He couldn''t casually let others know about them.


    "Alright, I hope what you said is true!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, and Xu Taiping left the Assessment Center.


    Just as he walked out of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Nuo.


    "Bro Xu, your strength broke through again?!" Zhou Nuo asked in surprise.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Our side''s database is directly linked to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and new data have appeared, we will soon have them! Tomorrow is the day of the new Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking, and the top ten rankings originally did not change, but now that you changed, tomorrow''s rankings will be even more interesting! No way, I need to quickly find someone to spread the news that the positions of the top few places have changed, and that way, we can attract even more attention! Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Alright, it''s up to you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bro Xu, why did you become strong so quickly?" I heard that going from the second level to the third level of the Heaven Stage is a huge leap, not to mention the second level to the fourth level, how did you go from the second level of the Heaven Stage to the fourth level in just a few months time? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Because he''s quite talented, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Is it the effect of the Cultivation Pill that Liu Hao had been trying to get recently?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Oh? You''ve also heard of cultivation pills? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now who doesn''t know that Liu Hao found me and told me to release the news on his behalf, saying that there are pills that can help him improve his strength, this is something big, you know, the drugs, although they were developed by us Chinese people, but they have also integrated with Western science, but the pills are different now, they were left behind by our ancestors for thousands of years, and now they are popular throughout the world. We don''t know how many of these medicines are sold around the world, but our pills have fallen down to the next level, basically not a strong pill, but a strong one. Furthermore, you mentioned the name ''Cultivation Pills''. Just by looking at it, you can tell that this is something from the fantasy world. Everyone is looking forward to it even more. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Cultivation Pills are just a gimmick, how could they really allow people to become cultivators? If you take this cultivation pill once, you will be able to feel it once. If you take it for a long time, the benefits to your body will be immense, and it will be able to greatly replenish your body''s vitality. Especially for martial artists, if you take one every day, you will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort! " Xu Taiping said.


    "About this, Bro Xu, I have a few immature suggestions that I wish to share with you!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Oh? Tell me? " Xu Taiping said.


    The first is regarding marketing, I didn''t have any previous thoughts about it, but today I saw that you had broken through, so I already had an idea. Tomorrow, after the Martial Lord Ranking was announced, your ranking change will definitely cause everyone to be shocked, after all, it was only a few months since the last time it was announced, and your great progress is definitely something no one expected, other than being shocked, everyone will definitely be confused as to why did you have such a huge progress? "At that time, we can say that it is due to the effects of the Cultivation Pill. If that''s the case, everyone''s expectations for the Cultivation Pill will be much greater and their desire to buy it will also be stronger!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "You''re right. Very good. Continue." Xu Taiping said.


    "The second one is also for sale. Who are you now? The president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. If ¡­ To be able to motivate the Chinese Martial Arts Association to buy cultivation pills and then use them as benefits for their members, think about it, just how much do you need? As far as I know, the current China Martial Arts Association has 50 million members! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "It''s impossible for fifty million people to have one each, right? A three hundred yuan per piece, how much money was that!? 15 billion! " Xu Taiping said.


    However, you can set down the rules that when you join a Chinese martial arts association, your family will have to buy cultivation pills. When that time comes, you have to make a discount or something, of the 800 million, even if you only buy them with 800 thousand, then you can sell them for 100 yuan and no one will buy 30 pills every month. That would still be 2.4 billion yuan in income, ah, deducting the cost, f * * k, you have to take off, Brother Xu! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "F * * k, when you say that, it really does sound like it!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Also, this thing of yours is still a consumable. That is to say, after eating it and it''s effective, everyone will still have to continue selling it. That means that every month, you''ll be able to earn this income. Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''ll find someone to study this matter. Right now, the cultivation pills still haven''t come out, after the interview, the results are out, I will directly give the authority to the Chinese martial arts association and have them sell it to the members that enter the association, one pill will be one hundred and fifty yuan for them, give them some room for profit, if they sell more, I will earn more, I don''t have any pressure to sell myself! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, you''re still very good at doing business. Also, if the effects of this stuff are really powerful, you can also go back abroad. Still, Bro Xu, did you apply for this patent protection?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "I''ve applied, I''ve already come down. I found some connections, and now I''m directly heading for the highest level of secrecy. I''m on the same level as Dizzy Yellow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome! Bro Xu, I wish you a fortune first!" Zhou Nuo said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, good!" Xu Taiping hung up and then immediately called Liu Hao and told him what he had told Zhou Nuo.


    "This is great! Boss, I was still worrying about how to make people believe that cultivation pills will bring good results. Now that you''re here, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore!" Oh right, Boss, we will hold a press conference at the conference center in Jiangyuan city next week and announce the release of the Cultivation Pill. We have already invited more famous television station and media from both home and abroad. After all, you are our live advertisement! " Liu Hao said.


    "Well, what time next week?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Next Wednesday."


    "Alright, before then, I will return to Jiang Yuan City!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your presence, boss!" Liu Hao laughed.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too polite. You''ll have to do this for the salary!" Liu Hao said.


    "Haha, I''ll drink with you when I get back. I''ll leave it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up with satisfaction.


    After the cultivation pill had been modified by the Chinese egret, it could also clear out the magazine''s effects without needing to use the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and it could also replenish the Essence. Although the effects were not as good as the Bone Ablutionary Dan combined with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, but he still needed to give up on the restrictions of learning martial arts, which made the pill more suitable for normal martial artists, or even normal people.


    If this went on for a long time, the cultivation pills would increase the quality of the citizens and improve the quality of Chinese martial arts.


    Xu Taiping felt that he had really done a great favor for the country and its people.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already 5 PM.


    Xu Taiping called Hare Lin Yue Ling.


    Lin Yue quickly answered the phone.


    "Is that Su Ping?" Lin Yue who was on the other end of the phone asked.


    "How did you know it was me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because very few people know about my phone number and very few strangers know about my phone number, there are very few unfamiliar numbers that call me. They are basically all express calls, but at this point, there usually aren''t express calls. How about it? My analysis is accurate, right?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Yes, yes, really. I just finished doing things and was thinking that it''s time to eat. Do you want to eat together with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now? "Sure, but I need to shower and make up first. I can go straight to the company after eating!" Lin Yue said.


    "Alright, I''ll be at your place. There seems to be a Jieshen Square there. I''ll be going out in half an hour, so let''s meet up there at 6: 00. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely dress up so that I can see you!" Lin Yue said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping called a taxi to Lin Yue Ling''s residence, which was located next to the Jieshen Square.


    At around 5: 50 PM, Xu Taiping arrived at Jieshen Square.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Lin Yue Ling, who was wearing a dress, appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1555

    1555


    "Am I beautiful?" Lin Yue Ling who was standing in front of Xu Taiping, walked around in a circle and asked.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously as if he was admiring a piece of art.


    Lin Yue Ling liked the look in her eyes. There was no desire in them.


    "At least you know how to talk. Let''s go, what do you want to eat?" Lin Yue Ling grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm and asked.


    "Whatever, what do you want to eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eat something simple. It''s best not to have any flavors! This way, he wouldn''t be scolded when he went to the company at night! You don''t know how strict and abnormal our company''s manager is! " Lin Yue said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Then let''s eat the daily foods, sushi. How about it? "That thing doesn''t smell good."


    "Alright, let''s go!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she held onto Xu Taiping''s arm, walking towards the plaza.


    "Is the wound on your head okay?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I ate some recovery medicament in the morning and used some external medicine. It''ll be done soon!"


    "That''s good!" "I didn''t sleep well this morning. I was afraid that something might have gone wrong with your head."


    "You''re the one with a screw loose!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You scolded me! I''m not happy! " Lin Yue said angrily.


    "Weren''t you the one who scolded me first?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was just speaking the truth. You are scolding me. No, you have to coax me!" Lin Yue said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Be good. Little Spirit, don''t be angry, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmph, alright, I won''t be angry anymore!" Lin Yueling smiled and said, "Come, let''s go eat!"


    "Alright!"


    There was no need to talk much about the dinner. The relationship between the two of them had become much closer than yesterday. It was as if they were a couple to others.


    After the two finished eating, it was already 8 PM. Xu Taiping sent Lin Yue to the bar. Lin Yue Ling originally wanted Xu Taiping to accompany him there, but Xu Taiping said that he still had things to do that night so he could only leave first.


    If one was tired of it for too long, it was easy to expose one''s shortcomings. Therefore, in the process of picking up girls, one definitely could not spend too much time with the person one wanted to pick up. The specific time would depend on the specific situation.


    It was easier to get in and out of the house if you were flirting with girls.


    He made some tea and chatted for a long time before he returned to the hotel. When it was 2am in the morning, Xu Taiping sent a message to Lin Yue, asking if he should take her home.


    Naturally, Lin Yue Ling hoped Xu Pingping would send her home, so she agreed. Afterwards, Xu Pingping brought her home as promised, but Xu Pingping did not go to her house. He only sent her downstairs.


    The next day.


    For the entire China martial arts world, today was an important day because the rankings for the China martial arts ranking had been restored.


    Among the rumors that were leaked out yesterday, many people knew that a change would appear on the top ten rankings today.


    No one knew what this change was. Even if Doggie tried his best to dig it up, he wouldn''t be able to.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the name list was released on time.


    This time, he was not attacked by the bandits like the first time, nor was there any delay.


    Many people immediately logged onto the website or app to check the name list. In the end, people discovered that Xu Taiping had directly moved from the bottom of the list to third place on the list!


    In just a few short months, this Xu Taiping rose from the second level of the Heaven Stage to the fourth level. He directly replaced the dragon and became one of the top three ranked Martial King Ranking!


    This progress shocked many people, because they all knew that the stronger the martial artist was, the more difficult it was to improve. How could Xu Taiping sit on a rocket, directly rising from level two to level four?


    Many people were shocked by Xu Taiping and were filled with doubts.


    At this moment, someone revealed the truth.


    The reason why Xu Taiping had improved so quickly was mainly because he had taken a medicinal pill that had been researched by the Taiya Group!


    This kind of pill was called ''Cultivation Pill''. If one ate this pill, they would be able to quickly remove the impurities in their body and replenish their origin energy. For martial artists, their origin energy was abundant.


    At this time, many martial artists were excited. If this news was true, then it meant that the arduous cultivation method that they had practiced in the past would have undergone a great change!


    According to some people who knew the news, Xu Pingping had insisted on taking the pill every day, and had improved his own strength just by cultivating normally. This pill not only had no side effects on his body, but it also gave him a pleasant feeling when he took the pill!


    This was completely different from other pills.


    Although there were many pills that could strengthen a person''s physique, this kind of pill that would make one feel refreshed after eating it was truly unheard-of.


    During the whole day, the people who were familiar with the situation had revealed a lot of information about the cultivation pills on the internet. This caused people''s curiosity to reach a very high level; many people were asking about where they could buy this pill.


    Then, in the evening, someone threw a heavyweight fried egg.


    Cultivation Pills were already being mass-produced. It was expected that next Wednesday, Taiya Corporation would hold a press conference in Jiangyuan City. At that time, the press conference would be the publication of the thing called Cultivation Pills.


    After this heavyweight fried egg was thrown out, the whole of China began to boil.


    Previously, many people did not believe there was any cultivation pill, but after this news came out, many people had to believe it even if they did not believe it. This was because the Taiya Group had indeed sent an invitation to many news media, asking them to meet next Wednesday at the conference center of Jiangyuan City.


    Since Taiya Corporation had already come out, the matter of the Cultivation Pill couldn''t possibly be fake, right? If it was fake, then Taiya Group would probably be scolded to death.


    In the evening.


    Xu Taiping was eating.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone and realized that the owner of the call was from Shanghai.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, President Xu. I''m Kong Ye." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Kong Ye?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He had a deep impression of this person. Last time, this person had come to his house to get his autograph on behalf of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. He had even acted arrogantly in front of him.


    "Yes, we met last time." Kong Ye said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was entrusted by the five permanent members and many other members to verify a matter with you." Kong Ye said.


    "Why are you asking me for confirmation? "Why is it not Secretary General Zhou?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can do such a small thing, so there''s no need to trouble Secretary Zhou." Kong Ye said with a smile.


    "What do you want to confirm? Speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Today is the day that the Martial Arts Sovereign Board will be reranked. First, congratulations on being ranked third. For us, the Martial Arts Association of China, the increase in your strength is a joyous occasion for the entire Martial Arts Association." Kong Ye said with a smile.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "And then there is the fact that the five great permanent members and the various council members want to verify that it is true that Guild Leader Xu who is currently spreading rumors is using the so-called Cultivation Pills to allow his strength to breakthrough in a short period of time?" Kong Ye asked.


    "Of course it''s true. I ate a cultivation pill, which is why my progress was so great!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I understand. I will report it to the permanent members and the members! Thank you, Guild Leader. " Kong Ye said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and hung up.


    He was mentally prepared when people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association came to look for him. After all, the appearance of a cultivation pill could overturn the traditions of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and in the past, everyone had risked their lives just to train themselves, but now, the cultivation pill had appeared. Everyone did not need to work so hard to improve themselves, because to many people, this cultivation pill was definitely a huge divine tool.


    Right now, Xu Taiping wanted to blow up the effects of the Cultivation Pills. Only then would he be able to get the Chinese Martial Arts Association to move on and, in the end, buy cultivation pills for him in the name of the association.


    If that was the case, then he could really earn a ton of money.


    "I''m going to make a fortune!" At his level, he wouldn''t be excited at all with 1 billion. Only 10 billion, or even 100 billion of that would be enough to excite Xu Taiping, and right now, if he really sold the cultivation pills well, that 10 billion, 100 billion would be equivalent to waving a hand at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in the middle of a beautiful dream of becoming rich, and on the other side, in the city of Bahai.


    At the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    After Kong Ye hung up, he said to the representatives of the permanent members sitting beside him, "We''ve already asked for confirmation from President Xu. He said that the Cultivation Pill really does have something!"


    "Oh? "Really?" The representative of the Emei Faction frowned and said, "There''s actually such a magical pill in this world? Isn''t this pill the most authoritative power in the Wudang Sect? Does the Wudang Sect have such a pill? "


    "The Wudang Sect has countless pills, but in terms of replenishing energy and removing human impurities, there is only one kind of pill, and that is Wu Dang''s secret treasure, the Essence Purification Pill!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?" The surrounding people looked at the representative of the Wudang Sect in astonishment. Clearly, they had never heard of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    (Today was 7: 00 PM.) Don''t ask why, willful.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1556

    1556


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan was created by all the alchemists of the Wudang Sect more than four hundred years ago. It is said that the first use of this pill can make your body break out in black sweat and remove all the impurities in your body, and in the end, it makes you feel as if you were reborn again. However, this pill has always been just a legend, because four hundred years ago, not long after the Bone Ablutionary Dan appeared, the pill formula disappeared. The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "This Cultivation Pill, could it be Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads?" The representative of the Emei Faction asked out of curiosity.


    "I don''t think so. According to the words of the ancestor, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead must be paired with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in order to be truly effective. This Xu Taiping only sells cultivation pills, but doesn''t have a matching cultivation technique. It shouldn''t be the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Bone Ablutionary Scripture? Is this a scripture? Does the Shaolin Temple have such a thing? " The representative of the Kongtong Sect asked.


    "This... "Indeed, the Shaolin Temple has the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, but we don''t know that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture actually has a matching Bone Ablutionary Pill. I only know about it now." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "Why is the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in the Shaolin Temple?" The representative of the Kongtong Sect asked.


    In the past, the ancestor who came up with the Bone Ablutionary Dan, was once a saint who studied both the buddhist path, so he first wrote the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and then came up with the Bone Ablutionary Dan. However, according to the ancestor, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan were too easy to make people stronger, and he was worried that Wu Lin would be disturbed because of this, so he separated the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Bone Ablutionary Dan. The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "I suddenly remembered something." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "What is it?" The surrounding people curiously looked at the Shaolin temple representative.


    "A few months ago, someone from the Shaolin Temple''s Scripture Pavilion borrowed the Bone Ablutionary Scripture." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "Oh? Borrowing the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? Without the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture is useless. Who would have borrowed it? " The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Our guild leader, Xu Taiping." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    When the representative of the Shaolin Temple said this, everyone quieted down.


    Xu Taiping had made a cultivation pill that was similar to the Bone Ablutionary Dan, then his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he had even gone to look at the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. All these signs indicated that this Xu Taiping had most likely grasped the recipe for the Bone Ablutionary Dan, and had even benefited from it!


    "Now that you mention it, I suddenly think of something." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "What is it?" The surrounding people asked.


    "More than half a year ago, Xu Taiping brought a foreign reporter to visit. Do you remember?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Remember, they went to a lot of places to shoot. He also came to our place! " The Emei Sect disciple said.


    "That time, the Wudang Sect''s Alchemy Holy Land made a move. At that time, Xu Taiping and the rest were near Wudang Mountain ¡­" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    When the representative of the Wudang Sect said this, many people''s eyes lit up.


    No one was a fool. The Wudang Sect''s Holy Land of Alchemy had made some moves. Perhaps the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead had appeared, and after that, Xu Taiping had gone to borrow the Bone Ablutionary Sutra. Then, Xu Taiping''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, didn''t he cultivate the Marrow Washing Sutra and take the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?


    "It seems this Xu Taiping got the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said with a frown.


    "The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is the Wudang Sect''s most precious treasure. No matter what, it cannot fall into the hands of others. You must get the pill formula back!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly.


    "If it''s really as you said, using the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead along with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture can cause one''s strength to improve by leaps and bounds in a short time, then I think that this should be an opportunity for all of China''s martial arts Lin!" The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "However, Xu Taiping is selling cultivation pills right now, and he''s not selling the Bone Ablutionary Scripture as well as any internal energy techniques. Didn''t they say that only the cultivation method and the Bone Ablutionary Dan were effective?" The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    The representatives of the Emei Faction were not unreasonable. If you had to say that cultivation pills were Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, but they could be used without matching the mental cultivation method, then this would prove that cultivation pills were not Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads.


    ''Could it be that Xu Taiping modified the pill formula? '' The representative of the Kongtong Sect asked.


    "Impossible!" The representative of the Wudang Sect shook his head and said, "A pill formula needs to be studied by who knows how many people before it can be finalized. No matter what herbs it contains, it cannot be changed.


    "In that case, the Cultivation Pill can''t be the Bone Ablutionary Dan." The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    The surrounding people nodded. Although Xu Taiping''s sudden improvement was suspicious, but to say that he used the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, that was still a bit far-fetched.


    "Directors." Kong Ye smiled and said, "Actually, I feel that everyone''s dilemma is completely wrong."


    "Oh?" The representatives of the permanent members all curiously looked at Kong Ye.


    "What ideas do you have?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    Whether it is the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead or the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, it is impossible to estimate the value of the Cultivation Pill if it is proven to have miraculous effects. If our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association can obtain the recipe and sell it, then we can definitely give the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association a huge profit. Kong Ye said.


    Upon hearing Kong Ye''s words, the several representatives'' eyes lit up.


    Xu Taiping is the president of our Chinese martial arts association, he should be contributing to our association, so, we can ask him to share the recipe with us, when that happens, he can sell the cultivation pills to the big market, and we can sell the cultivation pills to our association''s warriors, if it''s truly effective, the market will be huge! "At present, we still do not know how much it will cost. However, according to the profits of the industry, the general profit would be ten times more than the cost, or even dozens of times more!" Kong Ye said.


    "That''s true, but Xu Taiping can sell the cultivation pill to our association. How could he possibly give us the formula?" The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    We can just give him some money and get him to hand over the recipe, in addition, we can just say that the Cultivation Pill is the Bone Ablutionary Dan, since it has almost the same effect, and the Bone Ablutionary Dan is a treasure of the Wudang Sect, then we can make Xu Taiping hand over the formula and even threaten him with it. If he doesn''t hand it over, then we will strip him of his rights to make the Cultivation Pill, and we can also get him out of Hua Xia Magic Association. Kong Ye said.


    "This... It doesn''t seem good. When it comes to families, we can''t force others to make things difficult for them! " The representative of the Shaolin Temple said with a frown.


    "Fine, as long as I don''t give you Shaolin Temple, the profits from the Cultivation Pills I sell will be sufficient." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "However, there are a lot of things that can be done. Xu Taiping stole other people''s pill formulas, and then borrowed our Bone Ablutionary Scripture, so ¡­ It''s not too hard for us! " The representative of Shaolin Temple quickly said.


    "This is it! As long as he dies, this Cultivation Pill will be the Bone Ablutionary Dan and he will be threatened by the President. Xu Taiping will definitely hand over the pill formula!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a smile.


    "Now, we only need to wait until next Wednesday when the Cultivation Pill is officially on the market. We can try out the effects of the Cultivation Pill. If it really works, then we can ask Xu Taiping for the pill formula!" Kong Ye said.


    "Hmm, we''ll have a good talk with Xu Taiping if he comes over to the city!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Indeed, we must have a good talk with him. This kind of thing that is beneficial to the entire martial arts world must be handled by our Chinese Martial Arts Association. We cannot let a single company take the lead!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    The surrounding people all nodded.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association had already prepared to divide up the fruits of his labor. Even Shaolin Temple, who was on good terms with him, stood together with the Wudang Sect in the face of great benefits.


    This also confirmed that sentence.


    There are no absolute friends in this world, only absolute interests.


    Even if it was a family member, it couldn''t be avoided.


    In fact, when Shaolin Temple joined the China Martial Arts Association as an official body, Shaolin Temple was unavoidable.


    Night came.


    This was the third night that Xu Taiping and Lin Yue had known each other. To Xu Taiping ¡­ The time was ripe.


    If Xu Taiping was a gentleman, it would be too much. It would be too easy for a woman to think that he had no interest in her, so tonight, Xu Taiping decided to follow Lin Yue Ling.


    Two thirty in the morning!


    Xu Taiping arrived outside the bar.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1557

    1557


    Lin Yue Ling, who had changed into a fresh set of clothes, appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Today, Lin Yue was wearing a pair of jeans with several holes on it. Inside the jeans, she was even wearing a pair of silk stockings.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see the black webs from those holes. Such clothes were both capable and sexy.


    Lin Yue was wearing a work vest with a low waist. Although her chest was not big, it was very compatible with her body. Her hair was tied up and tied into a ponytail.


    "You''ve been waiting?" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she walked to Xu Taiping''s side and wrapped her arms around his, hugging him tightly.


    Many of the men and women who had just left the night shop looked on with envy. The man was envious of Xu Taiping, so if he found such a pretty girl, he would definitely be able to do a good job at night. The woman was jealous of Lin Yue Ling, and if he found such a handsome man, he would definitely be able to do a good job at night.


    "Eat supper?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need, I''m a little tired today so I want to go back and rest." Lin Yue said.


    "Alright, then let''s go back!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then took a taxi back to her house.


    It was still the same elevator.


    "Can you stay with me tonight?" Lin Yue Ling grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, they''ve already talked about it for two days. It can be considered that we''ve known each other for the third day. Do you want a girl like me to take the initiative?" Lin Yue said.


    "Alright, alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Then let''s go up."


    "Great, dear!" Lin Yue excitedly jumped onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    The fragrance of shampoo from Lin Yue''s hair wafted into Xu Taiping''s nose, giving him a feeling of being in love with someone for the first time.


    The two of them carried each other into the elevator, then continued onward until they finally arrived at Lin Yue''s house.


    Lin Yue Ling was the first to walk in with her slippers. She then took out a pair of unopened men''s slippers and walked out.


    "I bought the slippers yesterday, do you think they''ll fit?" Lin Yue Ling took the bag of slippers and placed them in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took off his shoes, stepped on his slippers, then smiled and said, "Just right!"


    "Really?" "Great!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping''s neck, saying, "Darling, do you think we are now friends?"


    "Not quite? We''ve never confessed to each other. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll confess to you now?" Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s better not to." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I just broke up with her. I can''t stand talking about a girlfriend so soon."


    "Alright then. Oh right, I suddenly feel a bit hungry. Darling, do you want to eat? I''ll make something for you to eat. Let me tell you, my cooking skills are really good! " Lin Yue Ling smiled as she spoke.


    "Is that so? I just happen to be a little hungry, so let''s eat something! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, you go sit first!" She turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat down.


    The living room was not big, but it gave off a very warm feeling. The entire room was filled with a faint fragrance. It was not the smell of the air freshener, but a very natural smell.


    "There''s beer in the fridge. Open two bottles, let''s have a drink." Lin Yue said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the fridge and opened it.


    The refrigerator was very clean. There were some vegetables and fruits, as well as some beer and beer.


    Xu Taiping brought out two bottles of Corona, then opened them and went into the living room. He placed the Corona on the table.


    Lin Yueling stood in the kitchen with her back to Xu Taiping, chopping vegetables.


    On the gas stove at the side, a huge fire was raging. The water in the pot was about to boil.


    "Do you want some lime for your Corona?" Xu Taiping asked as he took a small pill from his pocket and placed it in the corona.


    The pills melted quickly in the wine.


    On the other side.


    Lin Yue''s back was facing Xu Taiping as she cut vegetables with one hand and put the other into her breast pocket. She took out a small pill and placed it together with the other dishes before placing them in the pot.


    Then she took a pill from her pocket and put it in her mouth.


    The water began to boil.


    Lin Yueling added noodles, minced meat, cilantro, and chives to the water.


    After that, a pot of steaming hot noodles was served.


    "I don''t have anything else at home, just noodles. Let''s eat." Lin Yue Ling smiled as she placed the bowl of noodles on a small table in the middle of the living room.


    "Come, it''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping picked up a bottle of wine and passed it to Lin Yue Ling. Then he picked up a bottle of wine for himself as well.


    "Cheers!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she spoke.


    "Cheers!" Xu Taiping nodded, then touched the bottle with Lin Yue Ling and took a big gulp of the wine.


    "Eat!" Lin Yue said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then affectionately filled a bowl of noodles for Lin Yue Ling, and then a bowl for himself.


    "Noodle and wine, the more I eat, the more I have!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she spoke.


    "The more I eat, the more I get!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then picked up the bowl to eat the noodles.


    A bowl of noodles was quickly eaten, and the bottles of beer were quickly finished as well.


    Xu Taiping patted his belly in satisfaction, stretching lazily as he said, "It''s great!"


    "Really?" I feel very comfortable too! " Lin Yue smiled, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and walked into the kitchen. After that, she picked up the knife that she had used to cut the meat, and walked out of the kitchen.


    "What is it? Do you want to cut more fruits? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going to cut you up." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    "Cut me? And then eat me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I will cut you into pieces, then eat you, then keep your heart so that you will belong to me for the rest of your life." Lin Yue Ling said as she walked over to Xu Taiping who was sitting on the sofa. She squatted down and grabbed his collar lightly with one hand, "How is it? Are you afraid? "


    "Afraid!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Just then, Xu Taiping frowned.


    An uncontrollable feeling rose from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s face instantly turned red.


    "Did you feel it?" that kind of feeling like my whole body is on fire? " Lin Yue asked.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping frowned. The sudden rush of lust was too intense, so intense that it instantly filled him with the desire to kill Meng Hao.


    "Then did you feel like all the strength in your body had been concentrated in your crotch, and you lost all of your strength?" Lin Yue asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned even more. He did indeed feel a sense of powerlessness surging forth from his body, as if his strength was being taken away by someone, but his body quickly removed that feeling of powerlessness, so he was not as weak as Lin Yue had said.


    However, Xu Taiping wasn''t mentally prepared for this sudden turn of events. He didn''t know why, so he decided to play along with Lin Yue Ling.


    "What''s going on? My arms and legs ¡­ they''re so soft! I don''t have any strength left!" Xu Taiping said in shock. He wanted to stand up, but just as he was about to do so, he sat down helplessly and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    "Isn''t this because she''s too beautiful? That''s why your hands and feet went soft when you saw her, and then you even burned your body." "Su Ping, I really like you, I really like you, you''re different from other men, you have an aura that fascinates me, so I want to collect your sincerity, don''t worry, you can''t feel any pain right now, you can only feel it, I''ll satisfy you, when you reach the peak, I''ll dig out your heart, like this, your heart is the most tense, I like this kind of heart the most!"


    As she spoke, Lin Yue Ling took off her clothes.


    "You ¡­ Gladling, what''s going on? Are you kidding me? " Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "Are you joking? No no no, I don''t like joking around with people. Furthermore, I don''t like people calling me Yue Ling. Lin Yue Ling grinned, and even took off her pants.


    The silk stockings appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The mesh stockings were perfect for Lin Yue.


    "You, you drugged the noodles just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    That''s not an ordinary medicine, it can make your entire body go soft, but there''s only one place that''s hard, and slowly, you''ll be swallowed up, and then you''ll forget the pain, and finally, you''ll feel the greatest happiness in your life, and I''ll freeze your happiness forever along with your sincerity and keep it by my side. That way, even if I die, you won''t betray me. As she spoke, Lin Yue Ling sat down on Xu Taiping''s body, and began to twist her body frantically.


    * Burning on Lin Yue Ling''s body.


    Lin Yue had also eaten noodles, but because he had taken a pill in advance, she did not show any signs of weakness. She only retained her body''s desires.


    However, for some reason, Lin Yue felt that this desire was especially strong, as if she wanted to burn her to death. She had never felt such a feeling before.


    Could it be that he really met true love?


    Lin Yue felt that it was possible. She sat on Xu Taiping''s lap, and even though she hadn''t started, just the movement and friction made her feel as if her soul had ascended into the heavens.


    In that instant, Lin Yue Ling lost herself. Her eyes were filled with passion, but they were devoid of any consciousness.


    Looking at Lin Yue Ling who had lost her consciousness and was still twisting around, Xu Taiping smiled.


    The medicine he put in had begun to take effect.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1558

    1558


    Just as Xu Taiping had never thought that Lin Yue Ling would drug him, Lin Yue Ling also did not know that Xu Taiping would drug her.


    When her own medicine was used on her, it would cause her lust to increase. On the other hand, Xu Taiping''s medicine was similar to hers in effect, increasing lust as well. However, Xu Taiping''s medicine would still cause some illusions.


    Xu Taiping had used this medicine on Lei Jiayin before. This time, Xu Taiping only used it for one purpose, and that was to fool Lin Yue Ling when she wasn''t prepared for it. He wanted to dig out some of the secrets of Karakorum from her mouth.


    This was also the reason why Xu Taiping had to busy himself with Lin Yue over these past few days. Only by completely capturing Lin Yue''s new house, would the pill be able to have the desired effect, as long as Xu Taiping asked about it, Lin Yue Ling would be able to answer his questions without any side effects. Lin Yue Ling would truly believe that she had fought with Xu Taiping for three hundred rounds, and she would not be able to remember a single thing she had said to Xu Taiping.


    Originally, Xu Taiping felt somewhat guilty towards Lin Yue when he was doing this. After all, Lin Yue Ling seemed to be a relatively pure girl, and she had just joined Karakorum, so she probably did not do anything that would anger anyone. Xu Taiping would feel bad taking advantage of a little girl like this, and Xu Taiping had even decided to let her go.


    He did not expect Lin Yue Ling to have drugged him as well, and from the looks of it, she was even planning to do it!


    This made the little guilt in Xu Taiping''s heart disappear.


    This woman, from the moment she came into contact with him, had also been scheming against him. Her final goal had been to kill him and obtain his sincerity.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t shocked by such a perverted hobby. In fact, he had been in the society for so many years, and had seen more perverted hobbies than this one before. A hobby like Lin Yue Ling was basically an after effects from trauma.


    Of course, this did not excuse Lin Yue.


    Xu Taiping held Lin Yue Ling by the waist and then put her aside.


    Lin Yue''s eyes were wide open as her body continuously twisted. Although no one was plowing on her body, she was still in a state of being slapped. Her body was moving, and with every movement, she could not help but emit strange cries.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, to be honest, he felt extremely uncomfortable because Lin Yue''s medicine was also taking effect in his body.


    Lin Yue''s medicine did not cause Xu Taiping to feel powerless. In fact, Xu Taiping was already completely immune to such drugs, and there were even some poisons that were like that. However, to increase a person''s feelings ¡­ Xu Taiping wasn''t immune to the pill because he was a person who indulged in lust. If he really wanted to be immune to the pill, he would need to be restrained. That was something Xu Taiping couldn''t do.


    As such, Xu Taiping could only feel the constant attacks on his brain. With Lin Yue acting alone and making seductive noises, he had the urge to rush up and start a fight.


    In fact, if Xu Taiping really did rush up to fight, it would be more beneficial for the effectiveness of the drug. However, Xu Taiping was already past the age where he would sacrifice his own body for his own goals, and especially after knowing that Lin Yue Ling was actually a pervert, he didn''t want to get involved with another woman.


    While Lin Yue was releasing the medicine, Xu Taiping walked around the room. Very quickly, he was attracted by the locked door.


    Although there was a lock on the door, it didn''t have much meaning to Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping opened the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door and entered.


    Behind the door was a row of hearts, causing Xu Taiping to frown.


    It seemed that he was not the first victim.


    Before him, there were already quite a few people who had their evil plans destroyed.


    Xu Taiping closed the door and walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Lin Yue Ling lazily laid down on the sofa.


    She was already exhausted. In the past few minutes, she had reached the peak of perfection more than once. At this time, she had already completely lost herself, becoming a doll that could be manipulated by anyone.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said, "Sit up."


    Lin Yue Ling tried her best to support herself as she sat up. Her eyes were lifeless as she stared at Xu Taiping, as if her soul had already disappeared.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Yue Ling." Lin Yue answered honestly.


    "What''s your code name in Karakorum?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Rabbits." Lin Yue said.


    "How many men have you dug up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Six." Lin Yue said.


    "They''re all going to be killed in the name of love, and then their hearts are going to be dug up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Yue Ling replied.


    "Where is Karakorum''s current headquarters?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue Ling shook her head.


    "Where''s Chenlong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yue Ling shook her head.


    "Is there any way to find him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After we capture the target, we need to go to the Sky City. Chen Long will be there to meet us." Lin Yue said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is the target?"


    "Mission target, son of collector Chen Xinguang, Chen Mao." Lin Yue said.


    "Why are you capturing him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yin He has taken a fancy to Chen Xinguang''s collected map of a wealthy mountain. He wants to use Chen Mao Lai to threaten Chen Xinguang so that he can hand over the painting." Lin Yue said.


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He thought that Lin Yue Ling and the others had some earth-shattering business to deal with, but it turned out she was just arresting people to extort a painting.


    However, this also fit Karakorum Savant''s style of doing things, which was using all sorts of methods to get what she wanted.


    "Yes!" Lin Yue Ling nodded.


    "When can we catch the target?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll wait for the target to appear." Lin Yue said.


    "Is there a time limit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Monday night at the latest. If Chen Mao does not appear, we will give up the mission. " Lin Yue said.


    "Karakorum will give up too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because this is not Kunlun''s collective action, you can give up." Lin Yue said.


    "If you gave up, would you still go find Chenlong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Lin Yue said.


    Hearing Lin Yue Ling''s few answers, Xu Taiping frowned.


    If the people of Karakorum were unable to catch Chen Mao, they would have to give up the quest. That way, Lin Yue Ling would not have to look for Chenlong, and that way, he would not be able to find Chenlong either.


    Therefore, if he wanted to find Chen Long, he had to make Chen Mao appear in the Apothecary Bar.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that the key to avenging Chenlong would be Chen Mao, who he had never heard of.


    However, as long as this father of Chen Mao''s was someone with a name in the capital, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find Chen Mao!


    Xu Taiping had a plan in mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yue Ling.


    The key to his plan lay not only with Chen Mao, but also with Lin Yue.


    However, even though Lin Yue had lost her sanity, if she woke up tomorrow and found that she wasn''t dead, she would definitely have some doubts about what had happened tonight. Even if she couldn''t remember what happened tonight, she would definitely be on her guard against her.


    Right now, Lin Yue Ling was completely immersed in her hallucinations, and even her consciousness was in a muddled state. At this point, as long as she was left with a deep imprint of her thoughts, even if she recovered, she would be affected by those imprints. The final result was that she would become someone similar to Lei Jia Ying.


    However, that mark was permanent, and unless Xu Taiping removed it himself, no one would be able to help her remove it.


    And if Xu Taiping did that, then he ¡­ This meant that they had gained another one of their code names, Bunny''s underlings.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, that was ¡­ He was at a loss. In his heart, there was only one person, Yue Bunny.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Taiping made his decision.


    His current actions against Karakorum were all focused on helping Bunny Yue take revenge. Thus, under this premise, he could ignore everything else.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lin Yue, took out another pill from his pocket, and fed it to her.


    Afterwards, the medicinal effects spread to Lin Yue Ling''s body once again.


    Lin Yue could not help but cry out.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When Lin was exhausted for the second time, Xu Taiping gave her the third pill.


    Lin Leyan''s mind became even more weakened under the impact of the third pill. Her mind was suffering. This kind of torture was the best kind, allowing Lin Leyan to continuously reach her peak. It was also because this torture was good that there was no resistance within Lin Yue''s body.


    Under the constant stimulation of the pills, Lin Yue''s consciousness was battered to the point where it looked like it had turned to paper. Her body had long since collapsed and she had sunk into an extremely exhausted state.


    At this point, Xu Taiping began to brand himself on this piece of white paper.


    "Bunny, you will forget everything that happened in your room tonight. We split up downstairs and went back home. You lost interest in me and no longer contacted me. You will continue to fulfill your mission diligently. When I snap my fingers, you will become my most loyal and reliable servant ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1559

    1559


    Early morning.


    Lin Yue Ling woke up from her sleep.


    Her eyes were open, looking at the ceiling.


    For some reason, Lin Yue was very tired, very tired, as if she had been working with someone from night until day time.


    Suddenly, Lin Leyan''s body trembled.


    She suddenly recalled that last night, she seemed to have made a very, very long spring ¡­ A dream.


    In her dream, she was crazily tossing and turning on a man before she was knocked unconscious. Then she was woken up by the torment and then by the torture.


    All night long, she kept repeating the words'' unconscious'' and ''awake''.


    The dream was so real, as if it had really happened.


    Lin Leyan frowned and rubbed her temples. Then she sat up and looked around.


    The memories of last night suddenly flooded into Lin Leyan''s mind.


    Lin Yueyue remembered that she drank some yesterday, and then Xu Taiping sent her home. After they said goodbye downstairs, she went back upstairs and made a bowl of noodles. After eating, she even drank two bottles of beer.


    After the two beers, Lin was sleepy and fell asleep.


    "This Su Ping is too unmanly!" Lin Yue remembered that Xu Taiping had rejected her last night. She shook her head angrily and decided not to contact Xu Taiping anymore, as it would be a waste of time.


    Although this man was very handsome and honest, he didn''t even dare to come to her house. This kind of man was nothing worth being nostalgic for.


    For some reason, Lin Yue suddenly felt very disgusted with Xu Taiping.


    Lin Yue Ling yawned and got up from the bed.


    She felt that her legs were somewhat weak, as if it was because of that dream she had last night.


    Lin Yue Ling stretched as she walked into the bathroom.


    Not long after, Lin Yue Ling finished her shower and walked out of the bathroom. She then sat on the sofa.


    For some reason, the image of the dream she had the night before kept appearing in her mind from time to time.


    In the dream, she and a man were coquettishly intertwining on the sofa in the living room.


    It was so real that Lin Yue deliberately checked on the sofa, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    "What a dream!" Lin Yue Ling sighed before turning and returning to her room to continue sleeping. To her, her main goal was to catch Chen Mao. If it was daytime, it would be mostly sleeping.


    Around five o''clock, Xu Taiping called Lin Yue. When Lin Yue saw Xu Taiping''s phone, she instinctively felt disgusted, so she answered the phone, "Sorry, I''m very busy right now. Don''t call me anymore, I''m not free lately."


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Taiping seemed a little embarrassed as he asked, "Is it because I didn''t follow you upstairs last night?"


    "The main thing is that I no longer have any interest in you, so this is it." She hung up and tossed the phone to the side.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Taiping put his phone away with a smile.


    It seemed that his brand from last night was very deeply branded.


    This was actually called hypnosis, also called brainwashing. To Xu Taiping, this sort of thing wasn''t complicated at all.


    Having ascertained that Lin was not suspicious of him, Xu Taiping began to study Chen Mao.


    Chen Mao''s identity was not hard to investigate. His father, Chen Xinguang, was a great collector and an antique collector. Chen Mao, on the other hand, worked in a certain institution.


    Chen Mao was less than 30 years old this year. Although he worked in a public institution, he had a skipping personality and liked nightclubs. Previously, he used to frequent bars, but he rarely appeared these days.


    Due to Chen Xinguang''s identity, there would often be two bodyguards accompanying Chen Mao. In addition, Chen Mao could also be considered a member of the government, so the people of Karakorum did not kidnap him in public. Instead, they planned to secretly abduct Chen Mao in a bar.


    Lin Leyan and Shenmao had been waiting in the bar for a long time and failed to arrive. This could be considered as Chen Mao''s good luck.


    However, Xu Taiping needed Chen Mao to be captured, so Chen Mao''s good luck ended here.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and then called Zhao Xianglu.


    "How have you been?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright. Looking for me at this time, there must be something I can help you with, right?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "It''s true. Do you know Chen Mao?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard of him before. His father is a great collector. He''s quite famous in the upper-middle class circles of the capital." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Help me save a drink." Xu Taiping said, "Of course, I won''t appear. As long as Chen Mao appears, I''ll choose the place to drink. Is that okay?"


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Of course, I will not harm Chen Mao. Don''t worry!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I know a few of them. I''ll save them tonight." Zhao Xiangreu nodded.


    "Mmm, when the time comes, you will drink and play. Then, you can leave first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, how should I dare when the time comes? Just tell me after you release your prestige." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Alright, thank you very much. I''ll treat you to a meal later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Remember your words!" Zhao Xiangreu laughed.


    "Definitely!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. Then he chatted with Zhao Xianglu for a while before hanging up the phone.


    In the evening.


    After getting off work on time, Chen Mao walked towards the public parking lot.


    Chen Mao was a man in his early thirties, very young and full of vitality. His father was a big collector, and his family was rich in assets, so even though he worked in a business, he still had two bodyguards hired by his family.


    Chen Mao walked over to his Mercedes-Benz. His two bodyguards were following behind him like shadows.


    Many of his colleagues had already left their work days. Along the way, they would greet Chen Mao. After all, Chen Mao''s family was so rich, and he was in the same unit. If their relationship was good, what chance did he have of making a fortune in the future?


    Chen Mao got into the back of the car, while the two bodyguards got into the front.


    Just as he sat down, Chen Mao''s phone rang.


    Chen Mao picked up the phone and saw that it was his metal porcelain phone call.


    Metal and porcelain was an old saying in the capital. It meant that an extremely iron-like friend, brother, was similar to an old iron-like person.


    Chen Mao picked up the phone. A man''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Mao''er, let''s play together tonight. Today''s a good sister of mine. This is a rare opportunity!"


    "Hello sister? The good little sisters around you have all been troubled by you, right? " Chen Mao laughed as he spoke.


    If you add someone from the Zhao Family in your thirties or forties, they might even be the head steward of the Zhao Family. She is very pretty and has a good personality, so we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and now that we''ve gotten to the collection, I said that I have a magnetic field in my house, so I decided to make an appointment to have a meal with her. Su Zihan said from the other side of the phone.


    "Someone from the Zhao Family? Wasn''t that awesome? A few years forward would still be fine, but now it''s not right? As the family has lost a lot of money, they have also lost a lot of people recently. " Chen Mao said.


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Those who come from the Zhao Family are all first-rate young masters and mistresses in the capital. Are you coming or not?" If you don''t come, then come and pull them down! " Su Zihan said.


    It just so happens that I''ve been resting for a while, so I''ll be out killing everyone tonight. But, Zi Han, if your little sister has taken a fancy to me, then I won''t be polite with you. I also want to test if the Zhao Family is any different from other families. Chen Mao smiled sinisterly.


    "You animal, but if you can really get your hands on it, then in the future, you will be awesome. There''s no need to talk anymore. At 7 PM, come to Shunchang Building on time!" Make a good impression of him! " Su Zihan said.


    "Alright, I''ll go and put on my makeup now. I''ll definitely leave a good impression on him!" Chen Mao smiled as he said this and hung up the phone. He then said to the bodyguard in front of him, "Go to the hair salon where I often go."


    "Yes sir!"


    At 6: 50 PM, Chen Mao brought his two bodyguards to the entrance of Shunchang Tower.


    "What''s the point of bringing the two of them out for?" Standing at the door, Su Zihan frowned as he asked Chen Mao''s two bodyguards.


    "Isn''t this when my family is afraid that I''m not safe?" Chen Mao explained.


    This is the capital, who would dare to do something to you? Let them go back! " Su Zihan said.


    "Alright, you two can go back. I''ll eat here. It''s fine!" Chen Mao said to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment, then one of them said, "Boss, let''s wait outside."


    "That''s fine too, wait inside. Don''t follow me!" As Chen Mao said this, he walked into Shunchang Tower with Su Zihan.


    There was a restaurant on the top floor of Shunchang Tower. It was quite famous in the capital and there were often celebrities coming to eat. Sometimes, there would even be some small singers coming to sing.


    Su Zihan brought Chen Mao up to the top floor and found a seat to sit down on. After waiting for a few minutes, Zhao Xianglu and a beautiful woman appeared in front of the two.


    "Are you early?" Zhao Xianglu looked at his watch and said.


    "It''s not too early yet, it''s just right. Besides, as men, we should be here before you guys, right?" Su Zihan smiled.


    "This is the son of Master Chen Xinguo?" Zhao Xiangreu looked at Chen Mao and asked.


    "It''s me, you must be Zhao Xianglu, right? I heard Zihan often talk about you, say that you''re a super beauty, but when I looked at you, I realized that Zihan was wrong. How are you a super beauty? Chen Mao laughed.


    "Yoh, her mouth is so sweet. Let me introduce her. This is my good bro, Susu." Zhao Xianglu pointed at the girl beside him.


    "Hello, Susu!" Chen Mao and Su Zihan smilingly nodded at Susu, and then Zhao Xianglu and the others sat down. Soon after, the dishes were served.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1560

    1560


    Everyone was very happy after the meal. The few people at the table were chatting and eating happily.


    By the time they finished the meal, the four of them had drunk three bottles of foreign wine and it was already past eleven in the evening.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Xianglu stood up and said, "Let''s go to the bar and continue playing."


    "To the bar?" Su Zihan smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go play in the bar! Which bar? "


    "I heard that there''s a pretty good one nearby?" "Let''s go there and take a look. Since it''s so close to us, we can walk there and eat it!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "I''m familiar with this place!" Chen Mao said, "Do you want me to book a booth?" "If that''s not the case, there are no booths at this point."


    "Fine, order it. Take a look at the wine as well. I''ll transfer the amount to you later." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Look at what you''re saying, isn''t it just a little bit of alcohol?" "Besides, I still have some wine left over there. Let''s finish up first!" Chen Mao said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go!" As Zhao Xianglu spoke, he put his arm around Susu''s shoulders and turned to leave. Chen Mao and Su Zihan followed behind.


    "I saw you have a show to watch tonight!" Su Zihan whispered to Chen Mao, "Zhao Xianglu has a lot to talk about with you. Usually, he still talks a lot. He must be interested in you, which is why we chat so much!"


    "That''s true. What knowledge are you talking about?" Chen Mao proudly said.


    "You have to perform well when you get to the bar. Whether you can be the groom tonight will depend on your luck!" "Remember, if you become a groom, you must not wear a condom. You better make one, otherwise, you''ll be a relative of the Zhao Family." Su Zihan said.


    "Haha, you''re thinking too much!" Chen Mao smiled and shook his head. Although that was the case, but Chen Mao was still secretly looking forward to it.


    The four of them walked all the way to the bar. Due to Chen Mao''s relationship, they didn''t need to queue up to enter the bar.


    Within the bar, the explosive music was deafening.


    Not long after Chen Mao decided on a seat near the stage, wine and side dishes were sent up.


    The four of them were two men and two women, which was a perfect match for each other. Thus, the four of them were still quite happy to play with each other, and the alcohol on the table was also decreasing.


    Time slowly passed. Susu was the first one to fall behind. She was shaking her head as though she was drunk.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Susu staggered to her feet and said.


    "I''ll send you there. Just like this, don''t fall into the toilet!" Zhao Xiangeru nodded as she supported Susu to the washroom.


    "This Zhao Xianyou sure has a good alcohol tolerance!" Chen Mao said.


    "It has always been good, but it''s almost at her level. Try harder!" Su Zihan said.


    "Haha, if I can be the groom tonight, I''ll definitely set up a table for you tomorrow!" Chen Mao laughed as he spoke.


    "Then it''s a deal, you have to work harder, haha!" Su Zihan smiled.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Xiangreu supported herself back to her seat, as if she had already been tricked.


    "She can''t do it anymore. She''s completely unconscious. I''m going to send her home first. You two can play." Zhao Xiangreu hugged Susu and said apologetically.


    "Why don''t I arrange someone to send her back? As a girl, it will be tiring for you to support such a person. " Su Zihan said.


    "It''s fine, she can walk by herself now. I can just send her home, and her house is only ten minutes away. I''m sorry, but you two can only play. We can continue drinking another day!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    Since Zhao Xianglu had already said so, Su Zihan and Chen Mao felt too embarrassed to stop her. They could only let them leave.


    "GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG, I can''t be a groom anymore." Chen Mao sighed helplessly.


    "Who asked you to drink so much with Susu? Susu obviously doesn''t have a lot of alcohol, and now that she''s drunk, it would be embarrassing if Zhao Xianglu didn''t send her back, right?" Su Zihan said.


    "Then what should we do next?" Do you want to continue drinking? " Chen Mao asked.


    "Look at you. If you want to drink, then drink. If you don''t want to drink, then let''s go back!" Su Zihan said.


    "Then go back." Chen Mao stood up and said, "Nothing fun."


    Just as Chen Mao stood up, Lin Yue in a short black silk dress walked into their booth.


    "Handsome, where are you going?" Lin Leyan asked in surprise.


    "Oh?" "Who is the beauty?" Chen Mao looked at Lin Leyan and asked in surprise.


    "I''m dancing here. Didn''t you see me dance on the stage just now?" How heartless! " Lin Yue said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, I wasn''t paying attention just now, but it''s weird, since when did you have a beauty at your level?" Chen Mao laughed.


    "You really know how to talk. Have a drink?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Drink, drink. I''ll go to the toilet first, then go call a sister to accompany my friend. You can''t leave my friend alone." Chen Mao said.


    "Alright!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she nodded her head, then turned and left. Chen Mao also went to the toilet.


    When Chen Mao returned, there were already two women sitting in the booth. One was Lin Yue Ling, and the other was a small bee in a bar.


    With the addition of these two beauties, Chen Mao and Su Zihan became interested once more, and began to drink and play.


    The four of them drank until the closing time before resting.


    "Shall we have supper later?" Chen Mao asked in a low voice.


    "You want to take me to have supper? I don''t usually go with people. " Lin Yue said.


    "Five thousand, shall we go?" Chen Mao asked.


    "Who do you think I am?" Lin Yue said with dissatisfaction.


    "Eight thousand!" Chen Mao continued.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Lin Yue Ling shook her head.


    "Ten thousand?" Chen Mao frowned and asked.


    "Looks like we''re the same type of people. Let''s go." Lin Yue Ling smiled as she held onto Chen Mao''s arm.


    In addition, Su Zihan and that little bee also agreed on the price, and the four of them left together.


    In a bar or a nightclub, asking a girl if she wanted to eat supper was basically asking if she wanted to get a room. If the girl agreed, then it meant that they could get a room to enjoy themselves. Of course, nothing was absolute.


    However, it was obvious that Lin Yue understood what Chen Mao meant by ''supper time''. The four of them ate a bowl of noodles outside the bar before leaving in twos and threes.


    "You even brought bodyguards? "That powerful?" Lin Yue said with a smile as she held Chen Mao''s hand and looked at the two bodyguards beside the two of them.


    "Don''t follow me anymore. You''ve been following me all night, aren''t you annoyed!?" Chen Mao frowned and said.


    "Boss, our job is to protect you." A bodyguard said.


    "I''m going to the hotel now. Are you guys going to watch?" Chen Mao asked.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then said, "We will wait for you outside the room."


    "What the heck!" Chen Mao cursed angrily.


    "What, you can''t control the two bodyguards?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Those two were invited by my dad, and I didn''t pay them. Sigh, it''s so annoying!" Chen Mao shook his head.


    "Is your family that powerful? Your dad even specially asked a bodyguard to protect you? " Lin Yue asked.


    "It''s alright, I don''t lack money." Chen Mao proudly said.


    "Awesome, husband!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she tightly held onto Chen Mao''s arm.


    The two of them walked to a nearby hotel, then got a room and went upstairs together.


    The two bodyguards really did follow him outside the hotel room and then stood guard outside.


    Lin Yue Ling and Chen Mao walked into the room. Chen Mao couldn''t wait to hug Lin Yue Ling.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Lin Yue Ling smiled and pushed Chen Mao away, then said, "Go take a bath, your entire body reeked of alcohol!"


    "Let''s do it first." Chen Mao Monkey said anxiously, "I''ve endured it for a long time."


    "No way!" Lin Leyan shook her head and said, "Go and take a bath now. Hurry up, I don''t like dirty people lying on me."


    "Alright!" Chen Mao nodded helplessly and walked into the bathroom.


    After a quick bath, Chen Mao ran out of the bathroom naked.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, a big hand covered Chen Mao''s face.


    He wanted to scream, but he found that he couldn''t utter a sound. The strength of the hand was great as it tightly covered his face, and at the same time, the hand was holding a stained mask. When the something on the handkerchief was sucked into his nose, Chen Mao felt his consciousness become a little fuzzy.


    A few seconds later, Chen Mao lost all consciousness.


    "We really caught him!" Lin Yue Ling smiled and said, "I can be considered to have completed my mission. Otherwise, it would have been hard for Boss Yin Hu to explain."


    "Take him away!" As he spoke, he placed Chen Mao on his shoulder, then flipped out of the window and quickly followed the sewers down the stairs, just like a nimble monkey.


    Lin Yue Ling also jumped out of the window. With a few leaps, she went from the top of the building all the way down to the bottom.


    Soon after, the two of them disappeared into the darkness.


    The two bodyguards at the door did not notice that their target had disappeared. Neither Lin Yue nor Shen Nao noticed that within the darkness, there was a pair of eyes staring at them, following closely by their side.


    Lin Yue and the two people behind her crossed a street outside the hotel and got into a car parked by the side of the road.


    Chen Mao had been left behind by two people. He had already lost consciousness, so he had no idea what was happening around him.


    The car started up and then drove steadily out of the capital city.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1561

    1561


    Two hours later.


    When the first light of dawn shone on the land, the car had already arrived at the Sky City.


    The car finally arrived at the bottom of a three-storey building on the outskirts of Sky City.


    Soon after, the roller shutter door of the three-storey building opened automatically. The car drove directly into the first floor of the building, and the roller shutter door closed.


    It was currently early morning.


    He dragged Chen Mao, who was sitting in the back row of the car, out of the car and placed him on his shoulder. Then, he carried Chen Mao and walked upstairs.


    Lin Yue followed behind Chen Mao all the way up to the third floor.


    Chen Long was sitting on a wooden sofa in the living room on the third floor.


    He crossed his legs and placed them on the coffee table in front of him.


    In front of him was a television, which was broadcasting the familiar crosstalk of Sky City.


    "Boss Chenlong!"


    "Boss Chenlong!"


    Shen Hou and Lin Yue Ling walked into the living room and greeted Chen Long respectfully.


    "He''s here?" Chen Long asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Shen Monkey nodded his head and then placed Chen Mao on the sofa.


    Chen Long stood up and walked in front of Chen Mao to look, then said, "When we get back to the extortion business, I''ll leave it to you, Shen Hou. That Yin Hu fellow really wants that painting, if we can help him get it, then he''ll owe you two a small favor.


    "En!" Monkey Shen nodded and said, "As long as it''s that painting, it''ll be fine?"


    "Yes!" Chen Long nodded.


    "Boss Chen Long, why would Boss Yin Hu like that painting?" Lin Yue asked with a frown.


    "That Yin He Hu fellow, although he has a violent temper and loves to fight and kill, but he actually has a soft heart. He loves to do mediocre things." Chen Long said.


    "This Chen Mao is really unlucky. We are about to give up, but he actually went to a bar!" Lin Yue Ling smiled as she spoke.


    "This is luck." As Chen Long spoke, he glanced at Lin Leyan and said, "I heard from Shen Monkey that you had a relationship these past few days?"


    "It''s just for fun, but I''m not interested in that person anymore." Lin Yue said.


    "That''s his fate. If you continue to be interested in him, then he''s dead for sure." Chen Long laughed.


    "It''s alright, Boss Chenlong, I''m not such a cruel person anymore!" Lin Yue said shyly.


    "Why don''t we have a chat?" Chen Long asked.


    Hearing Chen Long''s words, Lin Yue''s expression slightly changed. She then said, "Boss Chen Long, it''s better if you let it go. I''m afraid that I can''t hold back any longer. Offending you won''t be good!"


    "Do you think you can injure me?" Chen Long asked.


    "That''s impossible, but there are times when I can''t control myself. If I were to make a move against you, then I would be guilty of a thousand deaths." Lin Yue said.


    "I''m fine!" Chen Long walked up to Lin Yue Ling and stretched out his hand. He gently caressed Lin Yue''s face and said, "Do you know how the previous Hare died?"


    "Got it." Lin Leyan''s body trembled slightly as she nodded her head.


    "Then tell me, how did she die?" Chen Long asked.


    "Yes ¡­" betrayed the organization and was killed. " Lin Yue said.


    "This is only part of it. The most important part is that he rejected me." Chen Long said.


    Lin Yue Ling''s body trembled violently, and then she said, "I ¡­ I won''t refuse you, Chenlong. "


    "That''s good!" Chen Long nodded with a smile and said, "Go to your room and wait for me."


    "Hmm ¡­" She was not a casual person, and she was also a little abnormal. However, when facing Chen Long, Lin Yue Ling knew that she should lower her head. She should maintain her composure, otherwise, the person in front of her would be able to kill her at any time.


    "You still haven''t made any progress at all, Chenlong!"


    A teasing voice suddenly came from the staircase on the third floor.


    Everyone in the living room turned to look at the staircase.


    A figure walked out from the staircase.


    Upon seeing this person, Lin Yue Ling was the first to cry out.


    "Su Ping, it''s you?!" Lin Yue looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Pah!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Correct."


    No one noticed that after Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, Lin Yue''s eyes seemed to lose focus.


    "Why is it you?!" He had a deep impression of Xu Taiping, after all, he had a relationship with Lin Yue Ling, so he thought that Xu Tai Ping would definitely die, but he never expected that Lin Yue Ling would suddenly lose interest in Xu Tai Ping, thus, he did not think much of Xu Tai Ping, and never thought that he would meet him here.


    "Is it very strange?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No matter how I look at it, it seems a little familiar. Oh, it''s Xu Taiping!" Chen Long suddenly said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Shen Shenji looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He wasn''t familiar with Xu Taiping, but he knew this Xu Taiping could be considered to be a formidable opponent of the organization.


    "Your eyes are still the best." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t recognize it, but I can hear it." Chen Long laughed and said, "Did you follow them all the way here? you came for Bunny Yue? "


    "You killed Bunny Yue. As her boss, I can''t possibly not do anything, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen the Martial Skill Ranking. You''re already a fourth level Heaven Ranked cultivator, but do you think that you, a fourth level Heaven Ranked cultivator, will be a match for me? I''m sorry, I. My current strength is even stronger than when I evaluated it, and right now, I''m not just a single person. What kind of confidence did you have to be able to find this place alone? " Chen Long asked.


    Following Chen Long''s words, Shen Monkey assumed an offensive stance while Lin Yue Ling drew a short knife from the back of her waist.


    "I have a lot of sources of confidence." Xu Taiping smiled. Then he took a step back and said, "Come on."


    "Attack!" With a command from Chenlong, he was the first to charge at Xu Taiping. Behind him, Shen Monkey and Lin Yue also charged at Xu Taiping. Shen Monkey''s eyes were full of killing intent, while Bun Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Xu Taiping shouted and suddenly stepped forward, which affected Chenlong!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two fists collided three times in the blink of an eye.


    Each collision created a wave of air currents.


    Both of them were too strong, and their fists were very hard!


    "You guys restrain him, I''ll kill him!" Chen Long shouted.


    Lin Yue Ling and Shen Hou split up to the left and right, attacking Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was fearless. While he was fighting against Chen Long, he was dodging the attacks of the other two men.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The entire living room was filled with the sound of explosions.


    According to the data from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Chen Long''s stats were not much weaker than Xu Taiping''s. However, Chen Long seemed to have gotten stronger in the past few months, so even though Xu Taiping had used his full strength, he did not have any advantage when facing Chen Long. And under the pincer attack of Lin Yue and Shen Min, Xu Taiping''s disadvantage was slowly showing!


    At that moment, something happened!


    Xu Taiping gave up on fighting with Chen Long and used his body to block Chen Long''s palm!


    The palm strike landed on Xu Taiping''s body, and Xu Taiping''s fist also spun around to slam into Chen Monkey!


    Shen Shimin didn''t expect Xu Taiping to switch the focus of his attack to him. Logically speaking, he was just a deterrent, so the threat of praying to Xu Taiping wasn''t that great. How did Xu Taiping find him?


    This punch was as fast as thunder and completely exceeded Shen Monkey''s expectations!


    Of course, even if this punch hadn''t surprised Shenjun, he still wouldn''t have been able to dodge it. After all, there was still a huge gap in strength between him and Xu Taiping!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping was sent flying because Chen Long''s palm slammed onto his chest and broke his breastbone.


    As for Xu Taiping''s colleague that was sent flying, he also flew away, his entire face sunk in. Xu Taiping''s punch was too strong, it was only one punch, but it was already enough to cripple him.


    Two loud bangs.


    Xu Taiping and Shen Wan''er slammed into the wall.


    Fresh blood spurted out from behind the head of the monkey. It seemed like he would not live, but Xu Taiping was not doing well either. He had completely withstood the palm of Chenlong. Who knew how many of his ribs had been broken.


    This was not a good thing, even if Xu Taiping had a strong recovery ability, it was not a good thing either, because to the powerful Chen Long, he would not even give Xu Taiping a chance to catch his breath.


    While he was sick, he had to take his life!


    He knew that Xu Taiping''s recovery rate was very strong, but no matter how strong his recovery rate was, he still needed a period of time. As long as he continued to deal a strong blow to Xu Taiping before the process was completed, he would be able to continuously increase Xu Taiping''s new injuries. As long as Xu Taiping''s new injuries appeared faster than his recovery rate, he would be able to suppress Xu Taiping, and then kill him!


    This was the method that Kunlun had come up with to kill Xu Taiping. As long as they had a slight advantage over him, they could continuously expand their advantage until it turned into a victory!


    When Xu Taiping saw Chen Long''s palm, the result was already decided. Xu Taiping''s combat strength would be weakened under Chen Long''s attack, and Chen Long''s aura would become stronger and stronger. In the end, Chen Long would kill Xu Taiping!


    An intense killing intent burst out of Chen Long''s eyes. If he could kill Xu Taiping now, he definitely wouldn''t wait for the next time!


    (The seventh fragment of the night has arrived. The battle between Chen Long and Xu Taiping how it ends. Please watch it again tomorrow ¡­) )


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1562

    1562


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew.


    Chen Long had crossed several meters and arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to block it!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, whose sternum was broken and had not recovered, had lost about 10% of his strength.


    Initially, he could still contend against Chen Long. However, after losing 10% of his power, his defense suddenly exploded!


    Chen Long''s fists were like a pile driver, falling down one by one. Xu Taiping''s arms were blocked and memorized, and then they were broken into pieces. Under Chen Long''s attack, Xu Taiping''s body continued to hit the wall, causing cracks to appear.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Chen Long!


    Chen Long was not worried because the footsteps were light and he was familiar with it.


    This was the voice of the rabbit, and the rabbit, is his comrade, wait a moment, will become his friend.


    In the blink of an eye, the footsteps had arrived behind Chen Long.


    "Bunny, come with me and get rid of him!" Chen Long shouted.


    "En!" Bunny replied and brandished the dagger in her hands.


    The dagger carried a cold wind and killing intent as it shot forward.


    With a "pu", the dagger pierced the left side of his back.


    Chen Long''s body suddenly trembled. He turned his head around in disbelief and looked at Lin Leyan who was standing behind him.


    He had never thought that this rabbit would actually stab the knife at him.


    Aren''t they from the same organization?


    "Bastard!" Chen Long roared and slapped Lin Yue Ling''s face.


    The powerful force sent Lin Yue flying.


    Lin Yue Ling crashed into the wall and fainted.


    Chen Long''s body could not help but take two steps back.


    Lin Leyan''s blade had pierced through his heart from the back.


    Chen Long was not Xu Taiping. With his heaven defying recovery ability, his heart had already been pierced. Even though the knife was still stuck there and he hadn''t suffered any major bleeding, his heart would have completely lost its effect in just a few more seconds!


    Power was continuously flowing out from Chen Long''s body.


    "Sometimes, killing an expert doesn''t need to be done personally." Xu Taiping said as he reattached the bone.


    Puff!


    Chen Long spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees with a plop.


    Blood kept gushing out from Chen Long''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Chen Long, stepped on his shoulder and pushed him back a little.


    Chen Long raised his hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s foot.


    "I, I am not willing to give up! You, you did not win!" Chen Long wanted to say something. At this moment, Chen Long''s voice had become very muffled, as if his breath was blocked by blood.


    "When you faced Bunny Yue, did you also think that your victory was unfair? What kind of strength does she have, and what kind of strength do you have? You killed someone who was not your match at all, and now, you have also been killed by someone who was not your opponent at all. Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    "I... "I ¡­" Chen Long opened his mouth to speak, but at this moment, he was speechless.


    "Wait a minute, I will cut off your head, and hang it at the highest place in Heaven City, I will let the entire world know, you ¡­ ¡­" "Chen Long was killed by me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yin Hu, I won''t let you off." Chen Long used all his strength to say that last sentence.


    "So what if he doesn''t let me go? I can kill you, but I can also kill him. As long as he dares to come. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he stomped his foot.


    Chen Long leaned back and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Chen Long''s body shook violently as he memorized the information. After that, there was no longer any sign of life.


    A warrior at the peak of the fourth level of the Heaven Stage was killed just like that by a man who was not even a tenth of his strength.


    This confirmed Xu Taiping''s words.


    In this world, there was no one who could not kill him. Even if it was a child who was powerless, as long as he had the right method, he could still kill those so-called martial arts experts.


    Xu Taiping walked forward until he was right in front of Lin Yue Ling.


    Lin Yue Ling fell to the ground, her head tilted to the side.


    The death blow from a peak fourth level Heaven Stage martial artist was not something she could withstand. Her neck was already broken and her head had caved in.


    Lin Leyan was as dead as she could be.


    Xu Taiping did not show any mercy because from his point of view, Lin Yue Ling deserved to die.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Chen Long''s body, squatted down and took out his knife.


    A few minutes later.


    The police officer who received the call rushed to the three-storey building.


    When they reached the third floor, they found three bodies and a man in a coma.


    The police immediately took the unconscious person away and sealed off the scene.


    It was said that the scene was very tragic, especially for one of the men.


    Half an hour later.


    The police were alerted.


    In front of an old building in the Sky City, someone had found a head tied to a rope. Underneath this head hung a letter, which seemed to be written with blood, and all the words were red.


    "Pay with blood! Pay with blood!"


    The Sky City police quickly rushed to the scene and sealed it off, and then took the head away. After the inspection, it belonged to the same person as the headless man''s corpse in the three-story building. As for who the culprit was, the Sky City police were investigating with all their might, and the results would soon be out.


    Even though the police had sealed off the scene, many people still took pictures of the scene and uploaded them onto the internet. Soon enough, many people knew that something like this had happened in the Sky City.


    Only those who truly knew the inside story would know what was going on.


    Of course, there were very few people who knew about it, because Karakorum Sword League''s people rarely appeared, and their whereabouts were extremely secretive. Only those who truly understood Karakorum Savant would know that the brain belonged to Karakorum Chen Long.


    Southeast Asia, somewhere.


    All of the higher-ups of the Blood Slaughter Hall had gathered here.


    "Chen Long has been killed." An old woman said with a cigarette in her mouth as she sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "I heard that Chen Long killed a person called Yue Bunny under Xu Taiping''s hand. In the end, Chen Long was killed within half a month. Did you see that piece of paper?" This was obviously left behind by the blood wolf. This blood wolf is really amazing, it went to find Chenlong for revenge right after reaching the fourth level of Heaven Stage. It even killed Chenlong.


    "What do we do now? Kunlun has lost a big boss, so he won''t let this go easily. The words left by the blood wolf are too provocative. After this, Kunlun will definitely launch a powerful attack on the blood wolf." a skinny middle-aged man beside the fatty asked.


    "What else can we do? Although we''ve already stopped fighting with Kunlun, but Kunlun has lost a big boss and his strength is greatly reduced. This is our chance. I suggest that we start a new war against Kunlun." The old woman said.


    "In that case, let''s start the fight." The fatty smiled slightly and said, "He is also selling the blood wolves as a favor. Who knows how strong they will become in the end. Maybe he will really become an existence that will surpass Zhao Qingshan before he reaches the age of forty."


    "This time, let''s try our best to eliminate Kunlun." The old woman said.


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    Not long after, the entire Blood Slaughter Temple began to move as quickly as it could under numerous orders. The assassins who had thought that Karakorum had stopped fighting received their orders once more.


    The Hall of Blood was once again at war with Karakorum.


    Blood Slaughter Temple''s actions did not surprise many people, because everyone knew that the Blood Slaughter Temple and Kunlun were already enemies. Now that a big boss had died in Kunlun, how could the Blood Slaughter Temple not beat the crap out of them?


    As for Kunlun, to the surprise of many, Chenlong was dead. However, there was no reaction from Kunlun. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps someone wanted to take revenge for Chenlong, but Kunlun would definitely not take revenge for Chenlong. On the one hand, there were also people in Kunlun who held the key to the Rothschild Family''s treasury, so their main focus should be on dealing with the Zhao Family. On the other hand, Kunlun had offended too many people, so Chen Long was dead.


    Therefore, to Xu Taiping, the current Kunlun Mountains posed no threat at all.


    Xu Taiping returned to the capital and flew from there to Jiang Yuan.


    There was actually an airport in the Sky City, but Xu Taiping had killed Chen Long and left behind a piece of paper. People who knew that he and Chenlong had been involved in this knew that he had kept this piece of paper, and some departments of the country might be involved as well. If he were to fly home from Sky City at this time, then he would look down on these departments too much.


    The plane steadily landed at Jiangyuan city''s airport.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport. People had already arrived at the airport to wait.


    Xu Taiping took a bus to the Hidden Spirit Mountain.


    Bunny, Chen Long has already been killed by me, and his head is cut off, so you should be able to rest in peace down there. If you call me Boss, I will always be your boss, and I am sorry that I did not protect you, I am really sorry that no matter how much I do now, it will be of no use. You are already dead, and I only hope that you will have a good life in the next life.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Yue Bunny''s spirit tablet as he slowly spoke.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1563

    1563


    A new week came.


    The news about Xu Taiping killing Chen Long had spread to some places.


    Many people thought that Karakorum Sword League would seek revenge on Xu Taiping, but they didn''t expect that the day after Xu Taiping killed Karakorum, the Hall of Blood and Death would attack Karakorum once again.


    This time, it was different from the last time. The Hall of Blood directly targeted the core members of Karakorum, and within a day, they killed three core members of Karakorum.


    The death of these three people caused Kunlun to suffer heavy injury. When Kunlun faced the attack of the Blood Slaughter Temple, although he also fought back, the effect was very little. In the end, Kunlun chose to hide and escape, avoiding the Blood Slaughter Temple''s pursuit.


    Xu Taiping stayed safely in Jiangyuan City for a few days.


    On Monday, Xu Taiping did not go to school. Instead, he drove to a bank in Jiangyuan City in the early morning.


    On Monday morning, banks were always full of people.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and walked into the bank''s administrative hall.


    "May I ask if Li Yuqing is here?" Xu Taiping smiled as he asked the guard at the door.


    "Li Yuqing? He has already been transferred away! " The security guard said.


    "He''s been transferred away?!" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. Li Yuqing was Li Shanxing''s son, and Xu Taiping hadn''t come for anything else, so he came to save some money and sell Li Shan a favor. He hadn''t thought that Li Yuqing would actually send him away.


    "Yeah, I just left today and am heading towards the city of Xuanhai." The security guard said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping thanked the security guard and walked out of the bank.


    If this Li Yuqing went to the undersea city, then it would be hard for him to sell this favor.


    However, everything depended on the person.


    Since Xu Taiping decided to sell it, he would sell it no matter how hard it was.


    Thus, Xu Taiping got into the car and went down to the city.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping had someone inquire about Li Yuqing''s work.


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping''s car stopped in front of the X Bank''s entrance.


    Xu Taiping drove around for a while and finally found a parking spot. He was about to park the car when an Audi A8 suddenly sped over from the side and inserted itself into the front half of the car into Xu Taiping''s parking space.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Audi A8, smiled, then pressed down on the accelerator and drove forward, stopping the A8 in the spot he was in before.


    For Xu Taiping, competing against an ordinary person was nothing. Besides, there was a parking spot, and there was a seat more than 10 meters ahead, and it was also quite wide, just right for him at Harvard.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and walked towards the entrance of the bank, just in time to see a person walk out of the A8. To his surprise, the person walking out of the A8 was actually a woman, wearing a business suit dress, looking around 20 years old, she was definitely very young, but her aura was very strong, with deeply painted lips and pink skin, giving off a very cold feeling. Her facial features were very beautiful, but it was a bit sharp, not the classical beauty of the East, with a sharp chin, looking at the red face, but Xu Taiping was sure that this woman had never had a full chin before.


    The woman was around 1.7 meters tall. Adding to the high heels she was wearing, she was 1.8 meters tall.


    That pair of long legs was definitely a favorite of his. Even the knowledgeable Xu Taiping couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    The woman held a Herm''s bag in her hand, and her chin was slightly tilted, giving off a very arrogant feeling.


    "Beautiful lady, taking a seat in a car is not a good habit!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The cold beauty looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Did you write your name?"


    "Not really, but I saw it first." Xu Taiping said.


    "So the first one you see is yours? Is there someone in the bank taking out the money? If you saw it first, would it be yours? " The cold beauty asked.


    "That''s not true. Haha, he''s still young, but his personality is rather cold!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The cold beauty ignored Xu Taiping and walked towards the bank.


    Xu Taiping looked at the beautiful woman''s license plate. It matched the Audi A8 and the license plate had a 688 ending number. It looked like she was a rich girl.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then followed behind the beauty towards the bank.


    It had to be said that the beautiful lady walking in front of Xu Taiping was truly tall, and she walked very efficiently. It had to be said that the beautiful woman walking in front of Xu Taiping was truly tall, and she walked very efficiently.


    This was definitely a 90% or more beauty. Although she was a bit colder and a bit more arrogant, some people only liked this kind of style, and to Xu Pingping''s knowledge, it was only a type like Guan He''s. Zhou Qianyun was comparable to this beauty by a little bit, while Xia Jin, Xuan, Song Jia, and Su Xiangzi were a little weaker.


    The two of them walked into the bank. That cold beauty seemed to have made an appointment with someone, so they were brought into the VIP room.


    "May I ask if Li Yuqing works here?" Xu Taiping asked the security guard at the side.


    "Li Yuqing? "I don''t know him." The security guard shook his head.


    "Don''t know him?" Xu Taiping was dumbfounded. The result of his investigation was that Li Yuqing worked here, yet the security guards didn''t even know who he was.


    Was it because Li Yuqing had just arrived that the security guards didn''t recognize her?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before saying, "He just arrived from Jiang Yuan City today."


    "Oh, it''s that new customer manager. He seems to have gone out. Are you looking for him?" You can give him a call. " The security guard said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up the phone to call Li Yuqing.


    The phone rang for a moment, then picked up.


    "Hello!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Hello, is this Li Yuqing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me. Who is this?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "I''m a friend of your dad. I came from Jiangyuan City. I heard that you''re from Undersea City''s X. That''s why I came to find you to make some tea and have a chat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s a fellow villager from Jiang Yuan City. Then wait a moment, I''m having some business with my client outside and will be back in half an hour. I''ll call my colleague and he''ll receive you first. I''ll look for you when I get back, okay?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    Although this was the first time Xu Taiping had spoken to Li Yuqing, he still had a good impression of Li Yuqing. He spoke softly and without the domineering aura of a high official at all.


    According to what Li Shanxing said, he did not let anyone know about Li Yuqing''s relationship with him, nor did he allow his son to tell others who his father was. What Li Shanxing meant was to let Li Yuqing train at the grassroots level for a few more years to accumulate experience and prepare for future promotions.


    Not long after, a short man wearing a suit walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you Li''s friend? I''m a colleague of Xiao Li''s. Follow me! You can just call me Little Lin. Come with me, let''s go to the resting area! " The man that claimed to be Xiao Lin said.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping smiled, and then followed Xiao Lin into the resting room.


    There were several resting rooms in the bank. Each of them was blocked by frosted glass, so no one could see the rest room next door. However, no one could see inside and they could hear the sound.


    "Sit!" Xiao Lin sat on the sofa and began to boil water.


    Xu Taiping looked around and said, "You guys are pretty good. There''s a place for making tea."


    "Fortunately, we can make tea to discuss matters!" As Xiao Lin spoke, he opened the drawer and took a look at the tea leaves inside.


    There were dozens or thousands of dollars worth of tea in the drawer.


    Xiao Lin took out a bag of tea that weighed about 100 catties and started to brew the tea.


    Xu Taiping was a very meticulous, smart, and talkative person. Very quickly, he started to talk with Xiao Lin.


    After chatting for a while, the door to the cubicle was pushed open from the outside.


    A middle-aged man stuck his head in from the outside, took a look inside and said, "Xiao Lin, are you talking about something?"


    "Little Li''s friend came over to find him. I brought him here to make tea and chat." Little Lin said.


    "Oh, then you''re not talking about anything else? "Alright, CEO Wu, come in, let''s talk here. There''s an air conditioner!" The middle-aged man said with a smile to the man behind him.


    Following that, the middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in. After the man entered, the cold beauty that Xu Taiping had seen earlier also walked in.


    When the cold beauty saw Xu Taiping, she was stunned for a moment, as if she had not expected him to appear in the VIP reception room.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t you have an air conditioner?" Little Lin asked the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know why, but the weather is so bad. It takes some time before we can''t bear it, and we can''t drink tea anymore." The middleman called Brother Zhao said as he sat beside Little Lin.


    Then he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Are you Xiao Li''s friend? Little Li being able to come to work on the first day made their relationship pretty good, haha! "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "CEO Wu, take a seat!" Brother Zhao said to the cold beauty.


    The beautiful lady nodded, and then sat down on a chair beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked over at the cold beauty. Because he had sat down, the dress was slightly lifted up, allowing him to see her thighs even more clearly.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was shocked.


    On the thighs of this cold beauty, there was actually a scar that was around five centimeters long!


    And this was just what Xu Taiping could see. The other side of the scar was blocked by the skirt, so he was sure that this scar wasn''t just 5 cm.


    That was a thigh, how could there be a knife scar?


    Sensing that Xu Taiping was looking, the cold beauty frowned and looked at him, then asked, "Have you seen enough?"


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1564

    1564


    "Brother Zhao, we''ll leave after drinking this cup of tea. We''ll let you guys talk about something. Wait a moment!" Little Lin said with a smile.


    "No need, just sign a few words and we''ll all be able to sit and chat and drink tea together!" Brother Zhao said.


    "Manager Zhao, if there aren''t any problems, you can sign the contract now." The cold and elegant beauty called CEO Wu said.


    "I''ve already had the contract signed. We''ll be able to sign it soon! CEO Wu, I hope this loan can really help your company overcome its difficulties! " Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    The cold beauty nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary problem with our company''s capital chain. With this amount of money, we can easily overcome this crisis."


    "Which company is Director Wu from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The cold beauty looked at Xu Taiping and said lightly, "*."


    "Ah?" "What a coincidence, I''ve recently set up a company and I plan to do it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Ha ha!" Lots of men these days like to brag. What do I have to invest in such a big project recently? Which boss have I been working with recently? Clearly, in her opinion, Xu Taiping was bragging.


    Brother Zhao, on the other hand, was a little interested in Xu Taiping. He smiled and asked, "From your accent, it doesn''t seem like we''re going to go to Hai City, does it?"


    "No, I''m from Jiangyuan City, and I''m from the same village as Li Yuqing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Are you doing this too?" "In what way?" Brother Zhao asked.


    "It means strengthening the body to remove impurities from the body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Brother Zhao asked in surprise.


    "There are a lot of * people now, because * lots of lots of lots of lots of lots of lots of lots of lots, and there''s a lot of room for profit, so no matter if they know anything or not, they all entered our business, which led to a lot of fierce competition in the * market, and those bad * things filled the market, directly affecting us serious * * companies. This is also the main reason why there''s something wrong with our company''s capital chain recently." The cold beauty said indifferently.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "It''s all someone else''s fault, I don''t actually know."


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Little Lin and Brother Zhao were pretty sure that Xu Taiping was just bragging, because Xu Taiping''s awkward predicament could clearly be seen on his face. Recalling that Xu Taiping was from the same village as Li Yuqing, and Li Yuqing was also from the bank, Little Lin and Brother Zhao instantly guessed why Xu Taiping was here.


    This was either a credit card or a loan.


    Banks actually welcomed people to lend money, but it also depended on the likes of them. People with fixed assets like the cold beauty and enough ability to repay loans were very willing to lend money to them. As for those who did not have the ability to repay loans and relied on loans to cheat credit cards, they were very unwelcoming of them, but in their eyes, Xu Taiping already had some of the characteristics of this kind of people.


    "Anyway, the contract is still being printed. CEO Wu, let''s have a cup of tea." Brother Zhao withdrew his interest in Xu Taiping, bent down and took out the most expensive tea bag from the drawer, then opened the teapot and took a look.


    "Lil ''Lin, you''ve had a good drink!" Brother Zhao smiled, poured out the old tea leaves, then poured the new tea leaves in.


    "Brother Zhao, this tea of yours is the best. CEO Wu, let me tell you, this tea is for our exclusive use in entertaining our distinguished guests!" Xiao Lin said with a smile.


    His words were meant to curry favor with the cold beauty, but he did not expect that these words would belittle Xu Taiping''s identity. Since this tea was meant to be served to the distinguished guests, what about the ones he made for Xu Taiping to drink before?


    Brother Zhao on the side was also very thoughtful. When he heard what Little Lin said, he quickly coughed and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Isn''t tea all the same? To us, as long as it''s someone important, they will be our guest! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Lin also reacted, awkwardly looking at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t mind me, I said the wrong thing, haha."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m just here to chat with Yuqing and save some money for him. He''s not some important guest. He''s the real important guest here!"


    "You''ve all seen it?" Brother Zhao asked curiously.


    "We met at the entrance!" Xu Taiping said.


    So that''s the case, let me tell you, you didn''t come to our Hai Hai City, so you don''t know our CEO Wu, our CEO Wu is famous in Xia Hai City, claims to be a flower in our Hai City''s business world, countless of our young masters go crazy for our CEO Wu, I heard that the flowers that CEO Wu receives every day are enough for her to open a flower shop! Brother Zhao said.


    "You can see it with just a glance. CEO Wu is so beautiful, has a successful career and is rich. If I had the qualifications, I would definitely pursue her!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s just take a look at an immortal daughter like her!" Brother Zhao laughed.


    "Manager Zhao, you''re too modest." The cold beauty said with a smile.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen a cold beauty smile. Honestly speaking, perhaps it was because she didn''t laugh often, but her smile was a little stiff. It would be better to just keep a straight face.


    Very quickly, the tea was ready.


    This was the first time he drank over a thousand dollars a catty of tea. Otherwise, his family would have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of tea. This kind of tea was something he rarely drank in the recent years.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, the contract was sent over.


    When they were chatting, Xu Taiping already knew that this cold beauty was here for a loan and there were many of them. One loan was a hundred million, and this Brother Zhao was one of the top executives of the bank, his status was much higher than Li Yuqing and Lil ''Lin.


    The moment the contract was signed, the door to the cubicle was pushed open.


    A young man in a suit with a head of sweat walked in.


    "It''s so hot outside!" The young man said as he walked.


    "Little Li, you''ve made your friend wait too long!" Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    This person called Little Li was naturally Li Yuqing.


    Li Yuqing looked very young. There was still a bit of childishness on her face, and her forehead was covered in sweat, making her hair messy.


    "You are?" Li Yuqing looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''m friends with your dad, but let''s be of equal generation. I''m one year older than you, so call me Bro Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Brother Zhao, Little Li and that cold beauty all frowned. This Xu Taiping looked like he was here to beg someone for help, but he actually dared to ask Li Yuqing to call him Brother Xu. This was truly rude.


    "Bro Xu!" Li Yuqing said with a smile. He definitely knew who his father was. Someone who could befriend his father shouldn''t be a simple person. Therefore, calling him big brother was definitely not wrong.


    After calling out to Bro Xu, Li Yuqing looked around her surroundings, discovering that there were no more chairs around. She hurriedly turned to the side and brought over a chair.


    "Little Li, there''s someone looking for you on your first day at work. Your performance will definitely be very good in the future!" Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    "We still need everyone to pay more attention to him!" Li Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Why did you move here? "Why not go to the province?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Brother Zhao and Little Lin to feel disgusted. Why not just leave? This made them feel the same.


    He knew Li Yuqing''s father''s identity. If Li Shanxing wanted to transfer Li Yuqing to the provincial capital, that wouldn''t be easy, so he was curious as to why Li Yuqing was here.


    "As for the organization, I feel that we can do it no matter where we go!" Li Yuqing said.


    "Have you found a place to stay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I found it. I rented a suite nearby!" Li Yuqing nodded.


    "Rent? That''s not necessary, I didn''t know you were going to come to Xia Hai City, if I knew, I would have gone to Hai City and let you live in my house, it''s not far from here! Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the most expensive place in the Southsea City, one square meter for two hundred thousand yuan. There might not even be people selling this place. Do you have a room here?" The cold and elegant beauty asked with a faint smile.


    "Yeah, I remember it''s here. Is this the Qing He District?" Isn''t there a soup of the first class in the vicinity? I have an empty suite there, Yuqing ¡­ "


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping hadn''t even finished speaking when Xiao Lin couldn''t help but spit out the tea in his mouth, interrupting Xu Taiping''s words. Old Zhao, who sat next to him also had an expression that said he wanted to laugh, but couldn''t help it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First grade Soup Dumplings. Do you know how much a square meter is worth in that area?" The cold beauty asked.


    "This... "Not really." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t know? If you don''t know, where do you buy a suite? Each floor has two suites, and each suite has an area of more than five hundred square meters. In other words, the cheapest suite there is close to two hundred and eighty million, and in addition to the decorations, there is a set of seven to eight hundred million. In other words, you only have one suite there? Tell me, which one is your suite? Which floor? Which set? " The cold beauty asked.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward. He knew that he had a suite in the First Pin of the Soup Dumplings because Zhou Weiqing had told him about it last month. However, he really didn''t know where that suite was located, so when the cold beauty asked him about it, he was a little confused.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, Little Lin and Old Zhao both understood what he meant. They were sure that this Xu Taiping was here to cheat and eat.


    "It''s good for me to rent my own house." Li Yuqing said. At this point, he felt that Xu Taiping was probably a liar. Even if he wasn''t, he was still a person who didn''t know how to speak.


    Tang Huai was of the first rank, which was the place where the richest people of the lower seas lived. Ordinary people could not even afford to pay for their properties.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1565

    1565


    These days, there were often people who got in touch with him and told him he was his father''s friend, then used all sorts of methods to get benefits from him and his father. These things Li Yuqing had encountered too many times, and now Xu Taiping''s behavior was almost no different from these people.


    Li Yuqing despised such a person to the extreme. However, with so many people watching, he couldn''t show his disdain. Otherwise, people would think that he had no shrewdness.


    "Right, Little Li, you seem to be going out again in a while, right?" Brother Zhao suddenly said.


    Li Yuqing was stunned for a moment before reacting to Brother Zhao''s words.


    Li Yuqing hesitated. In the end, he was still not a very snobbish person, so he said, "About this, it''s still too early to wait."


    "Oh?" Brother Zhao raised his eyebrows, feeling slightly dissatisfied with Li Yuqing. Your father has already sent out the order for you, and you still don''t appreciate my kindness?


    "Bro Xu, why have you come looking for me?" Li Yuqing switched the topic to Xu Taiping.


    "About this, things really are a bit complicated." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. He was actually embarrassed because of the matter of Tang Xin''s level one pill, not because of the current situation, but in the eyes of the people around him, he looked like he was begging for help.


    "You guys go ahead. I have nothing else to do, so I''ll be leaving first." The cold and elegant CEO Wu said as she stood up and walked out.


    "I''ll send you off!" Brother Zhao also quickly stood up. He didn''t want to stay here any longer and felt comfortable walking along with CEO Wu. At least, he could smell the scent on CEO Wu''s body.


    It was said that CEO Wu had a natural body scent. If one were a little closer, they would be able to smell it.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Li Yuqing did not say anything. He asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Let me save some money." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone present was stunned, including CEO Wu and Brother Zhao. They thought that Xu Taiping had come to ask Li Yuqing for help, but had actually come to save money.


    Bro Zhao and CEO Wu slowed down their pace. They really wanted to hear just how much money this so-called Bro Xu was planning to save.


    "Oh? Save money? "Bro Xu, you came to find me to save money?" Li Yuqing asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I recently have some cash on hand. I heard that you moved out of Jiangyuan City, so I thought about saving some money for you, which would make you have some achievements. I heard that your bank needs Dora''s deposit, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Li Yuqing nodded.


    "Little Li, your popularity is really good. I can''t believe this old man came to find you to save money!" Brother Zhao, who had already reached the door, said with a smile.


    "However, actually, a million and eight thousand doesn''t mean much to Little Li." Xiao Lin said from the side, "It would be best to save a little more. If it''s 100,000 yuan, it would be considered a small achievement."


    "Lil ''Lin, since he came all the way here, there shouldn''t be a myriad of people here. You know, your observation skills aren''t good enough!" Brother Zhao taught.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Lin hurriedly nodded, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Little Li calls you Big Brother Xu. If you have the ability, you should really help out a lot." After all, all of you are from Jiangyuan City. "


    "That''s right, I think so too!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking towards Li Yuqing and saying, "Actually, all my money is saved here and there. If it wasn''t for you, I would have given you some results."


    "Thank you, Bro Xu." Li Yuqing said gratefully. He had thought that Xu Taiping was looking for him to do something, but he hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping was actually here to help him. This made him feel somewhat guilty about his previous thoughts.


    "What''s the point of saying that? I''m friends with your dad, so it''s only right for me to help you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    To CEO Wu, a person like Xu Taiping who just came all the way to save a hundred or two hundred thousand, this was very impressive for a lot of ordinary people, but to her, it really wasn''t much. When she was rich, her bodyguard''s monthly salary was already more than a hundred thousand.


    Brother Zhao also left with CEO Wu.


    Only Xu Taiping, Li Yuqing, and Xiao Lin were left in the room.


    "Bro Xu, wait here for a moment. I''ll go and get some materials for you, then I''ll give you a card!" Li Yuqing said.


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Li Yuqing smiled, rose to her feet, and left.


    "I''m really envious of Little Li. I''ve worked here for so long, so I don''t have any relatives or friends who would say they want to save some money for me. Everyone in my family thinks that I''m useless and that I''m a useless customer manager in the bank." Xiao Lin sighed as he poured some tea for Xu Taiping.


    "Really?" Isn''t banking very popular? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That means the people up there, we are called the so-called customer managers. In fact, we are no different from those who run our businesses. A month''s salary is not much, added together it''s only 10,000 yuan. You must know, the average salary in Shanghai has already reached 7,000 yuan!" Little Lin said.


    "That really isn''t very high. How about I save some money for you later?" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. You''re Little Li''s resource, why are you saving money for me?" Honestly speaking, it wasn''t that he felt sorry for his money. He just felt that if someone like Xu Taiping came all the way and saved up ten or two hundred thousand yuan, how much could they split it with him? 120 thousand? That''s boring.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded. Since they didn''t want it, he couldn''t force it.


    Not long after, Li Yuqing came in with a document.


    Under Li Yuqing''s guidance, Xu Taiping signed a few names, which could be considered as opening an account.


    "Alright, I''ve already made this account. You can just put some money into it later. This will count as my achievement!" Li Yuqing said.


    "Then I''ll get someone to save some money later!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up the bank card that Li Yuqing handed to him, "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Ok, then what? Brother Xu, are you still in Bajie City tonight?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "Yes, he should be here!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ll be off work at 6 PM." Li Yuqing said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was just worried that he wouldn''t have the chance to deepen his relationship with Li Yuqing, but who would''ve thought that Li Yuqing would send this opportunity to him.


    "Then I''ll give you a call when I get off work!" Li Yuqing said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then bid farewell to Li Yuqing and Xiao Lin, before turning and leaving the room.


    "A fellow villager like you is quite interesting." Xiao Lin said as he poured tea.


    "En!" Li Yuqing nodded and said, "You specially came to save money for me, no matter what, I have to remember this favor, so tonight I''m going to treat you to a meal. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Forget it. I have a customer over for dinner tonight." Xiao Lin shook his head.


    While the two of them were talking, the door to the room was pushed open.


    Brother Zhao walked in from outside the door.


    "Brother Zhao, hasn''t that CEO Wu had a problem with his fund chain recently? You even dare to lend your money to her? " Little Lin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Where is she with such a large company? Are we still worried that she might have run away?" Brother Zhao laughed.


    That''s true, but it''s still very big, it''s still an established company in Shanghai. It''s a pity that the former head of the company died at the wrong time and the company handed it over to CEO Wu without any preparation. CEO Wu has some ability, but since the Wu family is so divided, even if Little Wu has the ability, he can''t stop those people from digging a pit for him! Little Lin said.


    "No matter what, it''s more secure to release the money this time. At the very least, it will take a year or so for Lady Wu to pay for it!" Brother Zhao said.


    A few people were chatting when the door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged man hastily walked in.


    "Governor!"


    "Governor!" Xiao Lin, Li Yuqing, and Brother Zhao quickly stood up.


    "Little Li!" The Governor walked up to Li Yuqing and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "Ah?" "Just now?" Li Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then said, "I, I just gave someone a card."


    "What''s with that card?" The branch manager asked excitedly.


    "What card?" Li Yuqing was completely stupefied. She had no idea what the branch president was talking about.


    "That''s the card you just signed. Just now, there was two billion in cash transferred into that card. You said you don''t know what''s going on? "Where did you find this customer?" The branch manager said excitedly.


    "Two billion?" Li Yuqing was also stunned. He said, "President, you ¡­ you must be seeing things, right?"


    How could I have seen it wrong? It''s two billion! Just now, it was shown that there was a transfer of two billion to the bank account that you just opened. Little Li, you''re really incredible. The branch manager patted Li Yuqing''s shoulder as he spoke.


    Li Yuqing wasn''t the only one who was stunned. Little Lin and Brother Zhao, who were at the side, were also.


    Two billion in cash, what sort of concept was that?


    It was already very good that they were able to get 2 million yuan in deposits. 20 million yuan was equivalent to giving off smoke from the ancestral tombs. Yet, Xiao Li came with 2 billion yuan. This was way too scary, right?


    "This... Is this a transfer of the company''s account? " Little Li couldn''t help but ask and answer.


    "No, I think it was transferred from a private account." The president said.


    Upon hearing the branch president''s words, Little Li and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Two billion was not a big deal if they took the company''s account. Someone might have transferred the company''s funds over for personal reasons, and this two billion was transferred from a private account. That meant that the two billion was money from someone else, a private property of that person!


    These days, in the whole of China, how many people have 2 billion in their bank accounts?


    If the number of red packets reaches the critical point, then it will be even more explosive. In addition, I thank my foolish old brother for his support; I have to go out recently, and my father will have surgery tomorrow. He has to take care of both left and right and is under a lot of pressure, so only people can give me some comfort and strength, thank you everyone.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1566

    1566


    "It''s that Brother Xu from before!" Xiao Lin suddenly shouted.


    Li Yuqing''s body trembled violently. It was only then that she realized that the money must have been saved up by that Brother Xu!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuqing was at a loss for words.


    At first, Li Yuqing had thought that Xu Taiping was just trying to get close to him, but later on, she thought that Xu Taiping was just here to find him for some business. When Xu Taiping said he wanted to save money, Li Yuqing actually didn''t think much of it, because he really didn''t care about the one or two hundred thousand yuan worth of deposits, after all, his father''s identity was just there. Although no one in the entire bank of the Lower Sea City knew who his father was, and many merchants also didn''t know about him, there would always be some people who could find him through their relatives.


    With that in mind, Li Yuqing didn''t care about Xu Taiping''s savings at all. As such, he was completely dumbfounded by the sudden two billion.


    Li Yuqing hurriedly took out her phone and made a call to Xu Taiping.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "What''s the matter? Yuqing, I''m driving." Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "This, Bro Xu, you ¡­" Did you just save two billion for me? " Li Yuqing asked excitedly.


    "Two billion?" "No!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Li Yuqing was stunned. Xu Taiping said no? Then whose money is this? Could it be that the ghost had deposited it into Xu Taiping''s account? Or was there a problem with the banking system?


    "I told my people to deposit 7 billion in cash in your account. Not 2 billion, but I think it''s probably because of the split round, so the other 5 billion hasn''t arrived yet." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­." Li Yuqing was completely speechless.


    "Don''t think it''s not enough, I recently bought tens of billions of shares in Li''s consortium so I don''t have much money on me. But don''t worry, I will save one billion every month for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss ¡­" Li Yuqing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Alright, Yuqing, let''s not talk about it anymore. I''m driving, don''t turn back and get slapped. When the time comes, the one hundred yuan will be gone!" Xu Taiping hung up with a smile.


    Li Yuqing slowly put down the phone in her hand.


    "What''s going on?" the governor asked.


    "This... "What Bro Xu means is that this is indeed the money he deposited." Li Yuqing said.


    "Haha, Little Li, oh little Li, your popularity is really good, you actually have such a big customer!" The branch president smiled and patted Li Yuqing''s shoulder, then said to Little Lin and Brother Zhao, "Both of you, look at Little Li. She''s charged two billion yuan as soon as she arrived, what about you two? I just know how to make tea here every day. "


    Little Lin and Big Brother Zhao slightly opened their mouths, they wanted to say something but felt their throats go weak.


    "Little Li, don''t forget to ask him to leave the money here with us all the time. Do you understand?" The president said with a smile.


    "That there, Governor. Bro Xu said that he ¡­" It''s not just saving the money. " Li Yuqing said with a dry throat.


    "Ah?" "What''s going on?" The president asked in surprise.


    "He said that he had a total of seven billion coming in. That''s the first two billion coming in, and then there''s another five billion coming in. He''ll be there soon as well." Li Yuqing said.


    "Hiss!" The president took a deep breath. 7 billion was the largest amount of money in the history of the bank. Where did this Li Yuqing get to know such a person?


    "Also, Bro Xu said that he would also need to deposit 1 billion yuan into his card every month." Li Yuqing said again.


    With a plop, Xiao Lin couldn''t help but plop down on the ground.


    "Lil ''Lin, what are you doing?" Brother Zhao frowned and asked. In his opinion, this Xiao Li''s mental endurance was too poor. Isn''t it just billions of dollars? Isn''t it just 10 billion yuan per month? This ¡­ I feel like I''m going to pee myself. I''m not like you, I can''t even stand properly.


    "This is ¡­ "I ¡­" He was filled with hatred. Before, Xu Taiping said he wanted to save some for him, but he rejected him. Now, it seemed that the savings at that time could be tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions!


    What kind of performance was this!


    He pushed her away just like that. It would be weird if she could remain unscathed for the rest of her life.


    The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment.


    "Little Li, you have to keep such a big customer in your hands. You can''t let him escape, okay?" The president said.


    "I, I know." Li Yuqing nodded stiffly, still in a daze.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to Taiya Group''s branch office in Xia Hai City.


    Taiya Group was headquartered in Jiangyuan City. In addition, they both had branches in Dajin City and Xihai City.


    Of course, Thirteen managed the branch in the Gold Point City, while Zhou Xiaoyu managed the one in the Lower Sea City.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyu was waiting at the entrance of the company with a few company executives.


    Xu Taiping''s Harvard University slowly stopped in front of the company''s entrance.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly ran over and opened the driver''s door.


    "You''re too polite, Xiao Yu." Xu Taiping smiled and got out of the car.


    "All of this is natural, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then walked into the company.


    The executives of the Taiya Group all came forward to greet Xu Taiping warmly.


    For these people, Xu Taiping was a legendary figure. When he first appeared, he was just a security guard, and now, in just over a year, he was worth over a hundred billion. This kind of person was already a legend, and right now, they were all eager to get close to him.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu chatted as they walked to the top floor.


    Of course, now that Xu Taiping had arrived, this office would be temporarily commandeered by him.


    "Report on the situation." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "The business section will be reported by the branch company." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Following that, a man called Dong Fei walked in front of Xu Taiping and started to report to him about the expansion of the Taiya Group''s business in Lower Sea City.


    Currently, the Taiya Group had already formed a great influence in the city. The Taiya Group had invested quite a lot of industries and they had already started to operate officially. According to Dong Fei''s prediction, the annual rate of return for the Taiya Group in the city would reach 30%.


    30% might not seem like much, but in terms of business, this rate of return was quite high. Basically, the investment would return in three years, and the rest would be profit.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about business, so after Dong Fei finished his report, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of an opinion. After Dong Fei finished his report, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of an opinion on business.


    "Tell me about Jiangbei." Xu Taiping said that he had been overseas for a period of time, and during this period of time, the Taiya Group had already started attacking Jiangbei Province.


    "The situation in Jiangbei is not right." Zhou Xiao Yu said with a serious expression, "Song Wei Wen, whom we raised in Jiangbei, fought a few days ago against Zhou Xian, who Jiang Hongtu nurtured, and we are at a complete disadvantage. I don''t know why, but Zhou Xian is very clear on our movements, and I suspect that something is wrong with our internal affairs. In addition, these few days, in Jiangbei''s police station, there was a major incident where many people either ran away or were caught, and the few people under Song Wei''s command were all captured. And they haven''t come out in the recent few years."


    "Jiang Hongtu has reached some sort of cooperation agreement with the locals." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" Zhou Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "He... Are we going to be dogs? "


    "To be more accurate, Zhou Xian is like a dog." Xu Taiping said lightly, "Someone gave me a warning, telling me to leave Jiangbei. It seems that the people up there didn''t want me to take the entire Sword Valley."


    "Since the higher-ups have expressed their stance, then it will be difficult for us to do anything else." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s not wrong to let our people withdraw first, let Song Weiwen continue to mess things up there, I will go up there to take care of it. This time, we can''t use our previous plan for crossing the river, we can''t do anything, if we do, we have to destroy all the forces in Jiangbei within a short period of time, that is to say, kill the dog before the dog barks, so even if the owner wants to do something, he should still think about the situation in Jiangbei."


    "I understand. However, in order to destroy the power of Jiangbei in such a short period of time, we need to have enough power." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "This power is in Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Iron Blood Army?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and grinned, "Let Jiangbei become the first test blade of the Iron Blood Army. If he can''t even accomplish this, then how can the Iron Blood Army compare with the Blood Soul Hall of a hundred years ago?"


    "I believe in the ability of the Iron Blood Army!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Xiao Yu, now you should not place all of your eggs on top of Song Wei Wen''s basket. If you raise a few more people, you must not let Zhou Xian unify Jiangbei, and once Zhou Xian unifies Jiangbei, the probability of us destroying him with a flash battle will decrease a lot. At that time, Jiangbei will be stable, and if we attack again, there will be enough reasons for us to do it, so, Jiangbei must not be unified!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1567

    1567


    It was already afternoon when the matters of the martial arts world were finished.


    Everyone retreated, leaving behind only Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, you shouldn''t be in a hurry to go back tonight, right?" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I have dinner tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" "I was even planning to ask Huang Dajiang out to meet us for a meal." Zhou Xiaoyu scratched her head and said.


    "It''s fine. Anyway, it''s just me and Li Yuqing tonight. I''ll give the powerful fighters a call later. From what you''re saying, you have a good relationship with the powerful fighters right now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The driving company under his command has already established a partnership with all the night scenes under our command, and now there are more than a hundred of them under Huang Da Qiang''s command, making it the largest driving company in the entire city. I''ve interacted with him a few times, and I feel that this person is not bad, he doesn''t have much scheming and is sincere towards his friends." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Indeed! I''ll give him a call. " Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his phone and made a call to Huang Da Qiang.


    The phone rang for a while before hanging up. After that, Xu Taiping received a text.


    "I''m sorry, I''m helping you drive the car. I''ll send you a message later."


    "Is he driving himself?" Xu Taiping asked when he saw this message.


    "Yeah, I heard Huang Dazheng say that he used to be a second-in-command and had a company under his command. Others could help him make money, but in the end the company was gone and he didn''t have a single cent left. So now, even if he became the boss, he would still go out and help others. "In case the company doesn''t exist anymore in the future, I won''t be able to support myself." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "You''re quite thoughtful." Xu Taiping smiled, and a short while later, Huang Daxiang called.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s too peaceful. My phone replied automatically." On the other end of the phone, Huang Da Qiang said.


    "I know, the sky isn''t even dark, yet someone wants to ride on my behalf?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, my business is big now. Haha, that''s right, why did you call me? have you come to Lower Sea City? " Huang Da asked.


    "Yeah, I''m with Xiao Yu right now, and I have a meal tonight. I want to invite you to dinner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go back and take a bath. Put on some clothes, and you can send me the address later!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Xu Taiping asked Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Jiangnan Water Village. This hotel is not bad. The dishes it makes are authentic seafood dishes." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Then I''ll send a message to Yuqing!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Li Yuqing. Soon after, Li Yuqing replied with a message of agreement.


    "Bro Xu, according to Huang Daxiang''s development trend, we can actually let him go to Jiangyuan City and get him involved in the driving business there as well. Also, when the time comes, we can arrange for people to enter his driving company. On the one hand, it''s to make money, and on the other hand, it can also disperse our intelligence network. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Mm, I''ve already thought about it earlier. Let Huang Daxiang''s driving company become part of our intelligence network and we''ll chat at night!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    In a flash, it was 6 PM.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu left the company together.


    This time, Zhou Xiaoyu was in charge of driving while Xu Taiping sat in the driver''s seat.


    Soon, they arrived at the Jiangnan River Village.


    As soon as Xu Taiping got off the car, he saw Huang Da Qiang and Li Susu who was beside him.


    Li Susu was wearing tight jeans and her legs looked just like they were made of bone. Of course, her body also looked like it was made of bone. She wore a plaid shirt and her hair was combed into a ponytail. She looked very good.


    "Boss Xu, why aren''t you calling me over when you''re eating? Are you not treating me as a friend anymore!?" Li Susu pouted unhappily and said when she saw Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t this what I was thinking about? It''s already six o''clock in the morning. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get to work until later. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m already 9 PM when I go to work, how can it be too late? You just don''t have me in your heart!" Li Susu sighed.


    "I''m too busy at peace every day, how could I think of so many people?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "How did you two get here together?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Susu just happened to invite me for dinner. I thought that everyone knew her, so I brought her over. You don''t mind, it''s peaceful, do you?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "How could that be? I''m friends with Susu!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked over to Huang Da Qiang''s side and put his arm around Huang Da''s shoulders, "Da Qiang, looking at how close you are with Susu, it can''t be that the two of you are acting like this, right?"


    "How can that be? She''s not the type I like, but only she can treat me to food and talk to me when I''m down. So our relationship is very good right now. It''s peaceful. To be honest, don''t look at how Susu works at night. She''s really nice and not snobbish." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "How did you become a red lady?" There are too many women around me, so it''s better to not provoke them too much! " Xu Taiping shook his head, bringing Huang Dazheng back to the side of the crowd.


    Not long later, Li Yuqing appeared in a Buick.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Little Lin and Old Zhao also followed along.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, Li Yuqing looked helpless as she whispered, "They insisted on coming over, so there was nothing I could do about it."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. The people eating here are a bit more lively!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Li Yuqing said gratefully.


    Thus, Xu Taiping had only planned on eating a meal with four people, but now he had turned into seven people.


    Under Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu''s lead, the group entered the restaurant and opened a relatively large room.


    "Let''s go and order." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Sure!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, and then walked out of the room with Xu Taiping.


    The only ones left in the room were Li Yuqing and his two colleagues, as well as Li Susu and Huang Daxiang.


    Xiao Lin glanced at Li Susu from time to time, then whispered to Brother Zhao beside him, "Brother Zhao, that girl, does she look like one of the girls we''ve met in the bar?"


    "Did you notice it too?" I think so too! " Brother Zhao nodded. The two of them still liked nightclubs. Basically, they had played in most of the famous nightclubs and had seen quite a few girls.


    "And that guy, do you think he''s like that Huang Daxiang from before?" Little Lin asked.


    "It really does look like him, but he looks much more mature than Huang Da Qiang, and looking at his clothes, he looks much more composed." It really does look like him, but he looks much more mature than Huang Da Qiang, and looking at his clothes, he looks much more calm. Brother Zhao said in a low voice.


    "Then, do you think that the person who went out to order some dishes with that Brother Xu just now looks like a famous figure in Shanghai recently?" Little Lin asked.


    "Who?" Brother Zhao asked.


    "It''s that Zhou Xiaoyu from Jiang Yuan City. I''ve met that Zhou Xiaoyu before, and she looks very similar to that man." Little Lin said.


    "I have heard of Zhou Xiao Yu. She is currently one of the most powerful people in the city, but I have never seen her before. I don''t know." Bro Zhao shook his head, then said, "Still, no matter what, we have to maintain this level of relationship with Bro Xu. If he gives us a little bit of it, we''ll be rich."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" They had come asking for dinner, and naturally wanted to get to know Xu Taiping. In their eyes, Li Yuqing already had a few billion yuan in savings, so losing a few hundred million wasn''t really a big deal. If Xu Taiping could save them a few hundred million, then they would be satisfied.


    Li Yuqing also felt that Xu Taiping had given him too much money, so he brought them out to see if they could make some personal connections.


    Very soon, Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu finished ordering their dishes and returned.


    "Boss, can I take a leave of absence tonight?" Li Su Su asked Xu Taiping anxiously.


    "Shouldn''t you tell your general manager if you''re going or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Isn''t the general manager also working for you?" Li Susu smiled and said, "Then if you ask, I can definitely ask for leave and my salary won''t be deducted."


    "Why don''t you take a leave of absence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course we''re here to drink a few more cups with you. We can''t just go back to our own homes after dinner, can we? Let''s drink and chat. It''s so good! " Li Susu said.


    "What you said was true ¡­" Originally, I wanted to have a drink with everyone, but just now, a friend of mine who just happened to be in Bajie City called me and asked me to go to a party for them this evening. So, I have to leave at around 8 PM. However, if you want to apply for leave, I''ll get Xiaoyu to tell them not to go tonight and have fun with Xiaoyu and the others. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll call your manager myself tonight." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Little Lin and Brother Zhao looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    As expected, the person who looked very similar to Zhou Xiao Yu was Zhou Xiao Yu!


    The top figures in the lower seas were right in front of them right now, as if they were Brother Xu''s lackeys.


    Then who exactly was Brother Xu?


    In Jiangyuan city, when Zhou Xiaoyu was mentioned, everyone would know that Zhou Xiaoyu''s boss was Xu Taiping. However, there weren''t that many people who knew about him in the lower tier city. It was true that Zhou Xiaoyu had made a name for herself when she was in the lower tier city, but many people only knew that there was a big shot behind her.


    "Then take me with you tonight." Li Susu said.


    "Not convenient." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. School belle, he was going to see his little lover tonight, how could he possibly bring Li Susu along.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1568

    1568


    She also knew that people like Xu Taiping would definitely have many beauties around to deal with. However, Li Susu wasn''t annoyed, she was a more outgoing person and had lived in the night. She had experienced all sorts of grievances, so this kind of thing was nothing.


    Not long after, the food was served and everyone started to eat and drink together.


    There was no need for further words during the meal. Although Little Lin and Brother Zhao did not know Xu Taiping''s actual identity, seeing Zhou Xiaoyu call him Big Brother Xu, they naturally knew that Xu Taiping was very outstanding.


    Since Li Susu came from the night, she knew how to liven up the atmosphere, so with her liveliness, the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Around eight in the morning, Xu Taiping took his leave. Huang Daxiang had a driving company under his command, so very soon, someone took Xu Taiping''s car and drove him to the center of the ocean.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stayed behind to drink with Huang Daxiang and the others.


    Under Xu Taiping''s instructions, Zhou Xiaoyu did not leave Li Yuqing in the cold, and the few of them were able to enjoy themselves.


    Lower Sea City, Hyatt Restaurant.


    Xu Taiping was driven to the Hyatt''s parking lot.


    Xu Taiping took his keys and walked over to the Hyatt.


    At the entrance of the Hyatt.


    Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua stood there together.


    "Will he really come?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yeah, he said he was on his way here just now!" Guo Yunpeng looked at his watch and said, "Don''t worry, it''s only been twenty minutes."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Zhao Xiaohua pretended to look elsewhere.


    Just at that moment, Xu Taiping''s figure appeared not far away.


    "Yunpeng!" Xu Taiping greeted Guo Yunpeng with a smile.


    "Peace." Guo Yunpeng walked in front of Xu Taiping with a smile, opened his arms and hugged him, then said, "I feel like so much time has passed since we parted last time!"


    "Hahaha, it won''t be that long!" Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke. He looked at Zhao Xiaohua, who was standing next to Guo Yunpeng, and said, "What, is that your reaction when you see me?"


    "What other reaction are you thinking of?" Zhao Xiaohua said snappily.


    "I thought you were going to jump into my arms!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re thinking of being beautiful. It''s been so long, you didn''t even give me a phone call or WeChat. You''re still thinking of me jumping into your arms? You''re thinking of too much!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Haha, you''re still jealous!" Guo Yunpeng smiled on the side.


    "Who''s jealous!" Zhao Xiaohua rolled his eyes.


    "Alright, didn''t we say that we are going to meet with the people from the Film Association in Bajie City? "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tonight, the sponsor of this party is the president of the Lower Sea City''s Film Association. However, this is not the theme of the movie, but a gathering of the common upper-class society in the Lower Sea City. Many people from the upper-class society will come to the gathering. "I need to make a show of it later. When the time comes, all these upper class people will have to invite us." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So you''re asking me to be your friend?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Haha, one more friend, one more path!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked towards the hotel.


    Zhao Xiaohua walked to Xu Taiping''s side and took his hand.


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll make you apologize to me tonight. When we get to bed!" Zhao Xiaohua whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear, gritting his teeth. Although these words were very fierce, they contained a hint of charm.


    "Fine, I''ll see who apologizes tonight!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Xiaohua secretly pinched Xu Taiping''s waist.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked into the hotel arm in arm with Zhao Xiaohua. Afterwards, they arrived at the third floor.


    The party took place in a large hall.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, there were already quite a few people in the hall.


    Xu Taiping looked around the hall and realized that he didn''t recognize anyone.


    Many people in the hall turned to look at Xu Taiping, who was wearing a pair of tortoiseshell glasses and had slightly shaved his head. He did not look like his usual self, so no one connected him to the blue flag bearer who was famous south of the Yangtze River, Xu Taiping.


    Of course, to people who did not live and often met, no matter how many legends a person had, being the most famous, they would rarely be recognized by others.


    "Don''t underestimate such a party. Basically, only the best of the upper class can come." Guo Yunpeng said as he walked in front of a middle-aged man with Xu Taiping in tow.


    "Boss Guo, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to be in Wealth City this time!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Haha, just a coincidence. Coincidentally, my good friend is also here. Come, let me introduce him to you. Boss Xu, this is the president of the Undersea City Film Association. "President Xu, this person is the investor in my recent movies and is also a good friend of mine, Xu Taiping. I''m sure you''ve heard of him before." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Bad?" The name of Guild Leader Xu ¡­ "There''s really something special about it!" Xu Taiping joked.


    "I''m not doing well, you''re too calm, this really is a bit of a opposite. Tai Ping, I''ve heard a lot about your achievements. Amongst the young people of China, you are definitely worthy to be number one!" In his eyes, Guo Yunpeng was nothing. He was just an energetic producer, but Xu Taiping was different. He was someone who could shake the entire Yangtze River Basin with a single stamp of his foot.


    "President Xu, you flatter me. What''s with my results!" Xu Taiping shook his head humbly.


    The few of them stood together and chatted for a while. After that, Xu Bushun went to find someone else to talk to.


    Guo Yunpeng took Xu Taiping around the main hall for a while, and introduced him to quite a few people.


    When these people heard that Guo Yunpeng was bringing Xu Taiping, their attitudes couldn''t be too good. After all, everyone knew that Xu Taiping was rich, and a fourth level Heaven Stage expert at that. There was no harm in getting acquainted with him.


    Zhao Xiaohua, who was standing next to Xu Taiping, felt the influence of his words. When those people who were unreachable in her eyes heard the three words'' Xu Taiping, ''they immediately lowered their heads.


    Xu Taiping was chatting with someone when a commotion broke out at the entrance of the hall.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a beautiful woman walk into the hall.


    When he saw the beautiful woman, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    Jennifer!


    It was the host Jennifer, the one with her butt sticking out, the one who had a lot of feelings for Xu Taiping!


    Jennifer was not alone. She had several foreigners with her.


    The people in the hall seemed to have rarely seen a foreign girl like Jennifer, so many of them were looking at her.


    Jennifer did not see Xu Taiping. She joined the others in finding him and chatting with him.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, but he did not greet Jennifer. After all, he was with Zhao Xiaohua, so it would be strange if he took the initiative to greet Jennifer.


    At this moment, another clamor came from the entrance of the hall.


    Xu Taiping looked at the door again, and this time, Xu Taiping realized that this time, there was a peerless beauty. However, this beauty had a completely different style from Jennifer, who had a warm smile on her face, giving off a sense of familiarity and firepower, while this woman had a frosty expression, wearing a long blue dress that added to her coldness.


    When this woman appeared, many people had already won. Most of them were young men around the age of thirty.


    "Who is this?" "She''s so beautiful!" Zhao Xiaohua could not help but exclaim in admiration. Someone who could make her feel that he was nothing was definitely an existence at the level of a monster.


    "It''s her!" Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. Wasn''t this woman the cold beauty that he had met in the bank today, CEO Wu?


    "This person is called Wu Xue." "She is a flower of the upper-class society in Lower Sea City, worth billions of dollars. Being single, there are many young masters who would fight to the death just for her, but I have told you that I have already killed this woman. Keefer, don''t get too close to her!" Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "You''re telling the fates of others?" "How did you get someone to give birth to the baby?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um, when I was in Nanhai City, I chased after him for a while." Guo Yunpeng awkwardly said.


    "You''ve been to the undersea city before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad is from Beijing and my mom is from Shanghai. I lived in there for 10 years, so I can be considered half a city resident." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "Have you ever pursued someone before? Do you have any results?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If there is a conclusion, then how can there be a Jiang Qing? Hey, speaking of this, Tai Ping, I''m getting married on the third of the next month. I''m in the lower tier city, come and be my witness!" Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "On the third of next month? "Fuck, ten more days?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Didn''t Jiang Hongtu disagree?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That ¡­ Isn''t this what my wife already has?" Guo Yunpeng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You''re awesome. Get in the car first and then make up for it. Alright, I''ll remember the third of next month. When the time comes, I''ll definitely come!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    While they were talking, Wu Xue looked at the men beside her. She frowned and said to her best friend, Lin Ya Qing, who had forcefully pulled her to the party, "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come with you. How annoying!"


    "You''re not young either, for this party, many of them are our famous Ol ''Five in the Undersea City, if you have a crush on one, it would be considered a match, how nice is that!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Diamond my ass, you want to go up?" As Wu Xue spoke, she looked to the side. In the end, she saw Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua who was beside him.


    Wu Xue''s eyes enlarged slightly.


    (Only in the early morning could I come to the Internet Cafe to post this chapter. This is the 10 o''clock chapter. Father''s surgery was very successful. Now, all you need to do is rest.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1569

    1569


    Why was he here?


    Wu Xue suddenly had a thought. She was dragged by her best friend, Lin Ya Qing, to attend this high-class social party. It was said that the parties were for the top young people of the lower seas, so how could there be a person from Jiangyuan city?


    The most amazing thing was that the diaosi actually had a beauty that didn''t lose to her.


    Wu Xue slightly frowned.


    "Let''s chat with someone!" "Don''t always be so quiet. That way, everyone will think it''s difficult to get close to you!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "If it''s hard to get close, then it''s hard to get close. I don''t need these people to keep pestering me." As Wu Xue spoke, she pulled Lin Ya Qing to a corner.


    Even when they walked to the corner, there were still many people surrounding them. This made Wu Xue very angry.


    "Who is that?" Wu Xue ignored the surrounding people, looking at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "I don''t know either. I''ve never seen him before." Lin Ya Qing shook her head.


    "I know that person!" A man at the side volunteered.


    "Oh?" Wu Xue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping from the Taiya Group." the man said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Wu Xue opened her eyes wide and said, "The Xu Taiping who almost ate up the Li Family''s consortium after playing with a snake and swallowing an elephant?"


    "That''s right. Also, let me tell you, does Zhou Xiaoyu know?" However, this Zhou Xiao Yu is just a lackey under Xu Taiping''s control. Furthermore, this Xu Taiping is also a fourth level Heaven Stage powerhouse, it is said that his body can take bullets head-on! " That man saw Wu Xue listening to his words, so he told him everything he knew about Xu Taiping.


    "It''s actually, it''s actually Xu Taiping!" Wu Xue was astonished. She had never thought that the slightly cowardly man she had met was actually Xu Taiping.


    The reason why Wu Xue thought Xu Taiping was cowardly was because she didn''t show much about Xu Taiping being robbed of his parking space. This made her feel that Xu Taiping wasn''t a man.


    If she was given a choice, she would prefer the men in the north. Unfortunately, there were very few of these men by her side, and even if there were, they could only meet some of her criteria, not all of them.


    "That Xu Taiping is a super rich son of a bitch!" Lin Ya Qing''s eyes lit up, "I''ve heard about this person a long time ago. I didn''t expect him to be so handsome, so handsome, so much money, so much right, and so manly. This is definitely the best of the best. Wu Xue, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it!"


    "Didn''t you see the girl beside her? "What gold and turtle? He already has a husband. Moreover, where did this man get his manliness from?" Wu Xue said.


    "Even Heaven Stage Level 4 experts don''t have the manliness, then who would have the manhood?" Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "What if the Heaven Ranked Level 4 is a woman? Does it have to be masculine too? " Wu Xue asked.


    "You''re just bickering!" Lin Ya Qing said unhappily.


    "Don''t think too much into it. A man like this can''t be tied to a woman." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "That''s right, so I have to do it even more. Who knows, he might just like my stuff. If it''s really no good, you go. You''re so beautiful, even prettier than me. You can definitely snatch him away!" Lin Ya Qing said as she pulled Wu Xue along to Xu Taiping.


    "You, what are you doing?" Wu Xue asked in astonishment.


    "Of course I''m going to chat with someone, and also find out about the relationship between him and the woman beside him. Xiao Xue, I really have to worry about you, if you guys succeed in the future, you must find me to be your bridesmaid!" Lin Ya Qing said earnestly.


    "What is it? You, don''t pull me, don''t!" As Wu Xue spoke, she tried to pull her hand away from Lin Ya Qing''s hand. However, Lin Ya Qing was much stronger than her, so she pulled her to Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu?" Lin Ya Qing smiled as she asked Xu Taiping.


    Wu Xue lowered her head in embarrassment. She despised Xu Taiping today, but she didn''t expect him to be such an awesome person. She felt a little embarrassed to see him.


    "Oh, it''s me. Isn''t this CEO Wu?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Wu Xue.


    "Ah?" You''ve seen our Xiao Xue?! " Lin Ya Qing said in surprise.


    "It''s just a flower in the shopping mall in Shanghai. Who hasn''t seen it before? It''s cold and domineering as well. Even driving to a car is bringing about its own aura!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Grab a parking space? Xiao Xue, you have such a history? " Lin Ya Qing asked in surprise.


    "Then... It''s all from before. " Wu Xue said awkwardly. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Haha, it seems that you are fated to meet me. I also didn''t expect to see you here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "CEO Xu, our family''s Snowy has a construction product company now, it''s very big. The reason we''re looking for you is to ask if you''re interested in entering the construction product industry. I feel that the future development of the construction product industry will definitely be very good!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "That''s right, what a coincidence! I''ve also recently established a construction product company, and the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow when our first product will be released!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Ah, I remember now, is it that cultivation pill? Your Taiya Construction Products Company produced it?! " Lin Ya Qing said excitedly.


    "Haha, that''s right. Have you heard of it as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. Right now, everyone is talking about your cultivation pills. Are they really as powerful as the legends say?" is it able to rejuvenate someone? " Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "CEO Xu, I''ve worked in the field of construction goods for more than ten years, and I can be considered to have a fairly in-depth understanding of them. I feel that your propaganda, or perhaps it''s exaggerated in some ways, has never shown up in the past hundreds of years or so, in terms of being able to rejuvenate a person." Wu Xue said seriously.


    "Sigh, Xiao Xue, you have never appeared before, but you might be able to see it now!" As Lin Ya Qing spoke, she signaled Wu Xue with her eyes, signaling her not to talk too much. The effects of the construction products were all over the top when it was publicized. Who would take it seriously?


    "Our Cultivation Pills really can rebirth!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Construction products can only be used to protect the body. Although it is said that they are reborn, it is very likely to mislead others, and may even be used by some as medicine. This is not good, in the field of construction products, although it is widely exaggerated, it still needs to be kept in check!" Wu Xue said seriously.


    "Then wait until the day after tomorrow when my products come out. You can try it, my products are especially effective for beauty maintenance, like yours. If you eat more, you will become very beautiful." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words were to advertise his cultivation pill, but in Wu Xue''s ears, it meant something else.


    Xu Taiping was saying that she wasn''t beautiful enough!


    It was because only those who were not beautiful enough would need to become even more beautiful, and those who were beautiful enough would not need to become even more beautiful.


    "There''s no need for Boss Xu to worry. I feel that I''m already beautiful enough." Wu Xue smiled proudly. In fact, she was extremely confident in her looks.


    "Oh, yes, you''re beautiful!" Xu Taiping nodded, then suddenly raised his hand and said to Wu Xue, "Hi, Jennifer."


    "Xu!" Jennifer''s voice came from behind Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue looked back and was shocked.


    With Jennifer''s figure, she could definitely instantly kill most of the yellow women, including her. In addition to her appearance that was no less than hers, there would definitely be countless men who would go crazy for her.


    "Peace!" Jennifer excitedly walked in front of Xu Taiping, stretched out her arms, and hugged him.


    "Come on, Jennifer." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue complacently, then patted Jennifer on the back and said, "Why are you here in Hua Xia?"


    My television station recently had a program related to Chinese movies, and I coincidentally also came here before, so I came with the television station. A chairman of the Film Association invited us here tonight, so we came here to take a look, but I didn''t expect to see you here, I''m really lucky! Jennifer said.


    "Has the last program been broadcast yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s broadcast. The reverse is very good. Didn''t I send you the video address of our program?" Didn''t you go and see it? " Jennifer asked.


    "Sorry, I forgot." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Then you can go back and take a look. After we finished our program, we received a lot of attention. A lot of people liked it and there were still a lot of people who wanted to come to China to practice martial arts!" Jennifer laughed.


    "Haha, thank you for promoting our Chinese martial arts!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Right, who is this lady?" Jennifer asked Zhao Xiaohua.


    "He''s my friend and also an artiste from our company! Zhao Xiaohua, Xiaohua, this is Jennifer, my good friend from the Mi Kingdom! " Xu Taiping introduced.


    "Hello, hello. You''re so beautiful!" Jennifer smiled and gave Zhao Xiaohua a hug.


    "You''re also very beautiful, especially your figure!" Zhao Xiaohua laughed.


    "What about these two?" Jennifer looked at Lin Yaqing and Wu Xue.


    "They ¡­ Right, what''s your name?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue teasingly.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s face, Wu Xue immediately understood that Xu Taiping was deliberately humiliating him. Lin Yaqing had introduced her before, but now she asked them what their names were. If this wasn''t humiliation, then what was?


    Wu Xue''s face darkened when she thought of how Lin Ya Qing had brought her to Xu Taiping like a retard and then insulted her like this. She turned and left, not even caring about Lin Ya Qing anymore.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1570

    1570


    "Wu Xue, don''t go, why are you leaving!" Lin Ya Qing hurriedly followed behind Wu Xue. Just as they had taken a few steps, Lin Ya Qing turned around and said to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, let''s get to know each other now. If there''s a chance another time, let''s eat together!"


    With that said, Lin Ya Qing walked a few steps forward and caught up with Wu Xue who had already reached the entrance. She then left the hall together with Wu Xue.


    Many people in the surrounding area had been paying attention to this side. Seeing Wu Xue leave with a dark face, everyone was relieved.


    There were two great beauties standing beside Xu Taiping, this made many people fearful of Xu Taiping''s ability to flirt with girls, and with Wu Xue being so pretty, they definitely would not allow Tai Ping to have any intentions towards Wu Xue, and if Xu Tai Ping were to fall for Wu Xue, then it would not be fun, and no one felt that their conditions were better than Xu Tai Ping''s. Now, Wu Xue left with a dark expression, obviously chatting with Xu Tai Ping, which meant that the probability of their future was greatly reduced, and this was a great thing.


    Outside the hall.


    "Wu Xue, why did you leave in such a hurry!" Lin Ya Qing said discontentedly as she walked.


    "Don''t you think we''re both idiots?" Wu Xue said snappily.


    "He''s very dumb, but you have to know, there''s only one Xu Taiping, and that''s a man with a hundred billion worth of wealth. He''s only 31 this year, and he hasn''t found a wife yet!" Lin Ya Qing said excitedly.


    "Then you should go and find him! "Why are you pulling me!" Wu Xue asked.


    It''s not like I don''t know my own conditions, not to mention, I''ve already had a boyfriend before, and he''s already not a little girl, and now he''s unknowingly lowering his prices again, so if he can take a fancy to me, then there''s something wrong with him, but you''re different, you''ve grown up, although you''ve talked about your boyfriend, but fortunately you haven''t been given anything, and moreover, you''re super beautiful, and also don''t have your own industry. You''re the perfect wife, ah, Xu Taiping is a golden turtle husband, you can''t miss it. Lin Ya Qing lectured seriously.


    "Sick!" Wu Baixue glanced at Lin Ya Qing, then continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, no, Wu Xue, I''m helping you. Don''t you know? Didn''t your company encounter problems recently? If you can establish a relationship with that Xu Taiping, then your company''s problems won''t be a problem, right? Right now, the elders who have been following your father all have control of the company, seeking personal benefits for themselves. If Xu Taiping becomes your boyfriend, would they dare to go against you? This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Even if it''s just to make use of him, you have to follow him a little! " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "I''m not the kind of person who would use someone else for his own sake." Wu Xue said.


    Let''s not talk about you anymore. In any case, with you being so beautiful, it seems like Xu Taiping really likes beauties. Sooner or later, you guys will have nothing to do with each other! Lin Ya Qing said.


    Wu Xue rolled her eyes, indicating that she was too lazy to say anything.


    In the hall.


    "You seem to have a little problem with that icy beauty!" Zhao Xiaohua said in a low voice.


    "When I went to the bank today, that woman stole my car and looked down on me. It''s not like you don''t know that I bear a grudge." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded in agreement.


    "Jennifer, when are you going back?" Xu Taiping asked Jennifer.


    "That might not be the case, but I don''t have much time recently, because I have to follow the station''s people!" Jennifer said.


    "Fine, I''ll treat you to a meal when you have time!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    The party ended around eleven.


    Because Xu Taiping had a relationship with Zhao Xiaohua, no woman came to ask for his contact information.


    After the party ended, Xu Taiping brought Zhao Xiaohua back to the hotel. As for what he was going to do in the hotel, there was no need to explain further.


    The next day, Xu Taiping was woken up by a call from Zhou Nuo.


    "Bro Xu, have you seen today''s news?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Nope, he''s still in bed. What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Chinese Academy of Sciences has officially digitized the strength evaluation system!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "In other words, the Chinese Academy of Sciences has directly displayed everyone''s strength by using numbers. The Chinese Academy of Sciences has created a system that will record your body''s data during the assessment and then based on these data, we will give you a fighting strength value. This value can more accurately reflect your strength, but didn''t someone criticize the Chinese Academy of Sciences'' strength assessment system before saying that it was divided into too few levels?" This directly digitizes a person''s strength, and will be able to reflect a person''s combat strength during an evaluation. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Oh? Why is he so good at this? Combat strength? Could it be that after rank, there''s a force to be used? " Xu Taiping asked.


    According to the information released this morning, the four levels of the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal ranks are 1 to 100, 101 to 1000, Earth, 1001 to 10000, and Heaven ranks 10001 to 100000. When this information is published, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will upgrade the strength assessment system in a comprehensive manner. At the same time, our server will also be upgraded at the same time. After the upgrade, everyone will be able to see their own combat strength in addition to their own level. Zhou Nuo said.


    "Haha, interesting, this is interesting. Isn''t this the way to do many things?" "The Chinese Academy of Sciences is combining modern online games to improve their fighting strength, but unfortunately, this kind of fighting strength has to be improved through personal training. It''s not possible for them to send over top quality equipment to increase their fighting strength!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That might not be the case, Boss Xu. Our cultivation pills are just like those top-grade equipment. They can strengthen a person''s physique, so wouldn''t that just increase their combat strength?" I feel that when the time comes, we can find a group of people to do some promotions and let them test our fighting strength. After that, we can take our cultivation pills for a period of time and then test them. If it was before, when you ate cultivation pills, your combat power would be like that of a peak Earth Stage level 3. After eating it for a few days, you might still be a peak Earth Stage level 3, and this wouldn''t have any effect, but if you had 1300 battle power, then it could be said that your combat power was now 1380! It can be said that this time''s release of the combat power is a huge blessing for us! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then, is it that our leaderboard will have to be updated as well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Definitely. The update is already in progress. It''s expected to be completed by 12 o''clock at noon!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then I''m really curious, just how high my battle strength is!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Right, Bro Xu, there''s one more thing." Zhou Nuo said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At the same time, as a bundle, our Martial Arts Sovereign Rankings will also be brought in as well. At that time, we will set up a Daxing Martial Arts Rankings, and at the moment, I have received news from the Chinese Academy of Sciences that Europe, America, and Africa all have the intention to bring in the Chinese Academy of Sciences'' strength evaluation system. At that time, if we can enter these areas together, we can even make a World Sovereign Ranking! That would be spectacular! " Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "These things are not easy to deal with. Not to mention the restrictions imposed by the national barriers, just this system that can obtain the constitution of a citizen is unacceptable to many countries." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, the people from other countries are also very interested in us. Most importantly, they are unable to produce a strength assessment system like ours. The Mi Nation developed it a while ago as well, but quite a few people died in the process. Their systems are way too backward!" Zhou Nuo said.


    If you can help, you can try to help the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is composed of a group of scientists, and they may be good at research, but they are not good at lobbying. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You want me to send an envoy to the other countries?" Zhou Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Haha, you really do look like that. Sending an envoy to other countries, haha, I''ll inform Zhao Taiheng later, let''s see what he has in mind!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then. Bro Xu, come to my place if you find anything useful. I''ll go to Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild however you like!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "This is a very beautiful job. There are no mountains of blades nor seas of fire, only forests of meat and wine. Let''s leave it at this for now. My sister is awake, I have to do morning exercises now." Xu Taiping hung up.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences'' system was upgraded successfully. At the same time, the Martial Forest Sovereign List as well as the ranking of strength in prestige were updated simultaneously. Many people immediately went to see the latest Martial Forest Sovereign List.


    The top 10 rankings in the Martial Saint Board didn''t have any changes from before.


    Suspended in the first place was still the longevity of the seventh level of the Heaven Stage. Behind the longevity, a number appeared: 73823.


    This was the number given by the system as the combat power for Longevity.


    The second, Heaven Stage level 5 Duanmu Ci, had a fighting strength of 58900, which was more than 10,000 times weaker than Longevity''s.


    Third place: Xu Taiping, fourth level of Heaven Stage, combat strength: 48899.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, he was actually ten thousand times weaker than Duanmu Huanghun.


    Although he did not know whether or not Xu Taiping had killed Chenlong, he was sure that he would still be placed on the leaderboard before he was sure that he had died. Of course, in order to prevent any deaths from happening, every person on the leaderboard had to make an evaluation at the latest once a year.


    Xu Taiping looked at the dragon''s combat strength: 48100, just a few hundred points away from his.


    If the dragon really was Chenlong, then that time, if Xu Taiping hadn''t hypnotized Hare, it was possible that the winner would be between him and Chenlong.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that Xu Taiping''s powerful recovery rate would be ineffective.


    With such a powerful regenerative ability, Xu Taiping felt that even if it was Duanmu Ci, he still might not necessarily be able to defeat her.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1571

    1571


    After looking at the detailed data, Xu Taiping had already understood some of the data. For example, a fourth level of Heaven Stage cultivator would have a battle strength between forty and fifty thousand. Similarly, a fourth level of Earth Stage cultivator would have a battle strength between four and five thousand.


    For example, at the Heaven Stage, every level of fighting strength could be increased by ten thousand points. No wonder Xu Taiping''s strength had increased by so much that he only went from the second to the fourth level of the Heaven Stage. From the second level of the Heaven Stage to the fourth level, his fighting strength had increased by more than 20,000, almost double the amount of fighting strength.


    With regards to the Chinese Academy of Sciences coming up with such a thing, Xu Taiping strongly supported it. This thing could digitize a person''s fighting strength, and could maximize the effect of posturing, and also let people understand the difference between other people. With every increase in fighting strength, even if it was just a few dozen points, it would let people know that this was a very beneficial upgrade for the entire strength evaluation system.


    As more and more people became aware of their combat strength, the strength evaluation point became more and more popular. On the second day after the system was updated, the Chinese Academy of Sciences released a new announcement.


    With this announcement, the Strength Assessment System was pushed to the forefront.


    In the announcement, the Chinese Academy of Sciences said that the previous strength evaluation system was only a test, and with the introduction of yesterday''s fighting strength, the strength evaluation system was really running, the basic principle of running did not change, that was, everyone could test three times a year, these three tests were free of charge, in addition, if you had the money, you could spend money to test them, the price for the first paid test was 5000, and from then on each increase was 5,000 more.


    That is to say, as long as you have money, you can test it every once in a while and then witness the growth of your fighting strength. At the same time, the Chinese Academy of Sciences will start today to sell intelligent glasses to all the different tests in the country.


    This intelligent glasses, when you wear it, it''s no different from an ordinary glasses, but, as long as you start the combat strength test, this glasses, will detect the combat strength of everyone within your line of sight, through the latest human face recognition system, identify the people within your line of sight, and connect this identity with the database of the strength assessment system, in about a second''s time, you can obtain the combat strength values of the people within your line of sight.


    Such a setting, which was full of the flavor of the 2-dimensional realm, made countless people go crazy.


    These glasses first appeared in an animated film called Dragon''s Pearl hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, after so long, modern technology had actually made these glasses.


    Actually, the technology needed to make these glasses was already there a hundred years ago, but back then, there wasn''t a powerful system like the Strength Evaluation System, nor was there a huge database. Therefore, the smart glasses back then could at most analyze a few identities of the people you see.


    Of course, in order to take care of privacy, if you don''t want others to see your fighting strength, you can download the Chinese Academy of Sciences app and bind your identity. Then, you can choose to hide your fighting strength information.


    This kind of setting was very human-like. Of course, for those who wanted to act cool, it was impossible for them to hide their combat abilities.


    With the release of this announcement from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, countless people swarmed towards the various strength evaluation sites.


    The price of this pair of smart glasses was only one thousand yuan. Even if it didn''t have the ability to detect combat strength, as a smart glasses, its price was still very common. Thus, in just half a day, the 10 million yuan worth of glasses prepared by the Chinese Academy of Sciences were all snatched clean.


    At the same time, the number of downloads for the app developed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences had reached an astonishing 30 million in half a day.


    This was definitely a terrifying download.


    At this moment, in the Xia family''s villa.


    "The Chinese Academy of Sciences can play, they know how to play, and I had thought that if they were just relying on selling data, they would not be able to earn enough money to sustain themselves. Now that they have a pair of smart glasses, they can really earn a lot of money, and the cost of each one of these glasses is only one hundred yuan, one for one thousand, and the profit is eight hundred million. They can sell ten million of them in one day, and that''s eight hundred million!" Xu Taiping sighed as he held the glasses in front of him.


    "Eight billion ¡­" "Director Xu." Liu Hao, who was sitting opposite Xu Taiping, raised his voice.


    "Oh, yes yes, yes. Mathematics is not that good." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then said, "Can''t we get an agent for this pair of glasses?"


    "I can''t get it. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is directly working all over the country, and no middleman earns the difference ¡­" Liu Hao shook his head.


    "Damn it, this is a big cake!" He really didn''t expect the Chinese Academy of Sciences to have such a commercial action. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to the Chinese Academy of Sciences and bought out their eyes. Even if it were several hundred billion yuan, it would still be worth it.


    "With this method used by the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the amount of money we can earn is far more than the small amount of data usage fees we gave them. The Chinese Academy of Sciences knows how to play." Liu Hao nodded seriously.


    "Let me try this!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping took off his glasses and replaced them with the explorers'' glasses.


    The frame of the eye was slightly thicker than a normal pair of glasses, but it was similar to a normal pair of glasses with thick frames.


    "Boss, you can only start setting up the system. He will record your voice pattern first." As long as the recording is successful, only you can control the glasses in the future. " Liu Hao said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and started to set it up.


    Not long after, the system was ready.


    "After the system is set up, all you need to do is say ''check'' and the glasses will automatically detect the people around you." Liu Hao said.


    "Detect!" Xu Taiping said.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, a few small frames appeared on the surface of the glasses. The frames quickly moved and locked onto Liu Hao and the rest''s faces. Then, a row of numbers appeared above their heads.


    "Oh?" There really is one! " Xu Taiping looked at the two digits above Liu Hao''s head, he smiled and said, "Liu Hao, your combat strength is only 45!"


    "I''m a Worldly Rank Level 4, 45 is normal!" Liu Hao laughed and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the numbers on the heads of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group beside Liu Hao. They were basically around thirty to fifty, and from one to one hundred, they were all Worldly Rank.


    These were all ordinary people who had never practiced martial arts before. Therefore, this kind of combat ability was very normal.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" There were many servants and bodyguards around, many of them had no numbers, after all, they were all in their fifties, and probably hadn''t been evaluated before, so they didn''t have any numbers. As for those bodyguards, basically all of them had them, the taller one already reached 390, which meant that this person had already reached the peak of the 3rd level of the Human realm. This level was considered very high, after all, when the test was done, the top 10 ranked warrior of the River and Lake were only 8th level of the Human realm.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stood up and walked to a nearby mirror. He looked at himself in the mirror.


    A second later, a string of numbers appeared above his head.


    48,899!


    This was absolutely the battle strength of a peak fourth level Heaven Stage cultivator!


    Thinking about it, Liu Hao only had 45% of his combat strength, and he, Xu Taiping, had 40,000.


    Xu Taiping felt that for ordinary people, he was truly a freak.


    "We''re back!"


    The voices of Xia Jinxuan and the others came from the door.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the door.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma walked in together.


    "Detect!" Xu Taiping whispered.


    Soon, numbers appeared on the heads of the three people.


    Xia Jin Xuan, 741, Song Jia, 688, Emma, 235


    In other words, Xia Jinxuan was currently a Human Stage Level 7 fighter, Song Jia Shi was a Human Stage Level 6 fighter, and Emma was a Human Stage Level 2 fighter!


    For example, Liu Hao, Liu Hao could be considered ordinary people. Occasionally, they would even have a strong body, and his combat strength was only 35. Xia Jin, Xuan, Song Jia, and the others had killed Liu Hao in a single move, and even Emma, who had started to cultivate in the end, had left Liu Hao in the dust.


    Looking at the surrounding bodyguards, the strongest one was still only at 390. That is to say, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma, they already have enough power to protect themselves. Even the average martial artist couldn''t do anything to them.


    Of course, fighting strength and true strength were not equal. For someone like Xia Jinxuan, who had never fought in real combat before, perhaps a person with three to four hundred fighting strength could easily defeat them. Not to mention the fact that when Xu Taiping was still a rookie, he had already killed many people with strength that were much stronger than him.


    "You bought glasses too!" Xia Jinxuan saw Xu Taiping run excitedly in front of him with the explorers'' glasses on.


    "You guys bought it too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" Xia Jinxuan took out a pair of glasses from her bag, and said, "These glasses are really fun, you can see a person''s combat strength, and can even use them as a normal pair of glasses! I have the highest combat power out of the three of us, I have the combat power of 741, haha! "


    "I''m not bad too, okay? If not for the time I spent overseas not properly cultivating, I would definitely be as much as you are right now! " Song Jia said.


    "I need to hurry up and practice, I will definitely catch up to you!" Emma said.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1572

    1572


    "Taiping, let me see your combat strength!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she put on her glasses and whispered a test.


    After which, Xia Jinxuan froze on the spot.


    "Damn, you''re not mistaken, right?!" Xia Jinxuan cried out in disbelief, "Taiping, you actually have a battle strength of over 48,000 fighting strength!"


    "How is it? Do you know how powerful I am?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Too terrifying, this is too terrifying!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Didn''t you see yesterday''s update of the Martial Arts Rankings? It has long been written that Taiping''s fighting strength is 48,899 units, but it is still 10,000 units short of the previous position! " Song Jia said.


    "In other words, he is still a dozen times weaker than me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "At their level, you can''t be simply measured with just a few of them. You have over seven hundred fighting strength, and he has over forty thousand fighting strength, which is around sixty of your fighting strength. But can you beat sixty of them?" Song Jia asked.


    "That''s true. This is too scary!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    The novelty of the explorer''s glasses soon faded.


    Although many experts would hide their combat strength, many people would still reveal it to the public. It would also be interesting to see someone''s combat power when there was nothing to do, but for Xu Taiping himself, he naturally hid his combat power, this way he could avoid being seen like a panda by others in the future.


    "Tomorrow is the press conference. How are the preparations?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everything is ready. Everyone will be surprised by tomorrow!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "What do you think of the proposal that Zhou Nuo gave me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s a good idea, we are already prepared. We have five people, and these five have a very large battle potential, some are human, and some are earth class. They will be using our pills for cultivation in three days, and after that, according to the effects of the cultivation pills, they will have enough time to improve their fighting strength!" This way, it will be more convincing to the public! " Liu Hao said.


    "Shop or whatever, how are your preparations?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All major cities in the country have been prepared. As long as we give the order, we can start selling them!" Liu Hao said.


    "What about the source?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At present, several factories in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City are working day and night to produce cultivation pills. At the same time, in order to prevent the pill formula from being leaked, we only allowed a very small number of people to grasp the formula, and these people are carefully selected by the Taiya Group and are extremely loyal to the Taiya Group. Furthermore, we have signed a confidentiality agreement with them. Liu Hao said.


    "Once the information is leaked, whoever leaks it will die." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "This Cultivation Pill will be our main focus in the future. We can''t let anything go wrong with it. I will be attending the conference tomorrow. We must shock everyone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Noon of the second day.


    Jiangyuan City Conference Center.


    Hundreds of media reporters from home and abroad who had received the invitation from the Taiya Group had gathered here at noon today.


    Before the reporters entered, the heroic Taiya Group sent out 10,000 red packets to every reporter.


    This made the reporters even more motivated.


    At 12: 30 in the afternoon, the Taiya Group''s Liu Hao went on stage to explain the cultivation pills. After finishing his explanation, Liu Hao announced that the cultivation pills would begin to be sold in the main cities of the country at 2: 00 in the afternoon. At the same time, the test for the five volunteers who would be selected immediately also officially began today.


    The news regarding the Cultivation Pills was reported by all the major media in the country, and even by all the major media around the world.


    Of course, many people were still impressed by the cultivation pills. After all, they were extremely effective and could permanently raise one''s fighting strength in a short period of time without any side effects. In the eyes of pharmacy, this was impossible.


    Therefore, at 2 PM on the same day, after the official appearance of the Cultivation Pill, the sales volume was not very good. Therefore, at 2 PM on the same day, after the official appearance of the Cultivation Pill, the sales volume was not very good.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the five volunteers carried out a strength evaluation.


    The result shocked everyone.


    Amongst the five volunteers, two of them had fighting strength at the Mortal Realm. Their fighting strength had actually increased by several folds!


    Although the Mortal Realm combat strength was nothing, one of the volunteers, was to go from the third level of the Mortal Realm to the eighth level of the Mortal Realm. Although the Mortal Realm combat strength was nothing, but one of the volunteers, was to go from the third level of the Mortal Realm to the eighth level of the Mortal Realm. It was truly astonishing that a mere three days of cultivation pills could raise his cultivation to such a level.


    An Earth Stage Level 1 martial artist with a fighting strength of 1300, in just three days time, his fighting strength increased from 1300 to 1600, which was equally shocking, after all, this was an Earth Stage, not Human Stage nor Mortal Stage, the stronger a person was, the more difficult it was to increase their fighting strength, but in three days time it directly increased to 300, this effect scared many people to the point that they peed their pants.


    In order to make the experiment more convincing, the Taiya Group monitored the lives of these five people 24 hours a day and conducted a live broadcast. In other words, these five people had no privacy during these few days.


    In such a state, over the course of three days, many people''s combat strength had increased. This time, the entire society had exploded.


    Many people were shocked that there was actually such a miraculous pill in this world. As a result, people began to madly rush towards the cultivation pill stores in the cities to start purchasing cultivation pills.


    Of course, there were also people who were suspicious of the Cultivation Pills as they suspected that they might bring some side effects. Because of this, the Taiya Group specially requested a medical institution to examine the bodies of the five volunteers, and the result was that there were no problems with their bodies. In other words, there were no side effects of the Cultivation Pills!


    On the fourth day after the Cultivation Pill was released, the sales volume instantly shot up by a hundred times.


    Sitting at home and watching TV would make his body stronger, and at the same time, it would exclude magazines in his body. In an instant, he became a treasure, and people no longer felt that his price was too high, because compared to the effect, it really wasn''t much.


    Long lines were formed in front of the main Cultivation Pills shops. If the Taiya Group had not been fully prepared, there might have been some commotion or other.


    As a result, the people who ate the Cultivation Pills realized that, with the help of the Cultivation Pills, their bodies had actually undergone a happy change. Many people could see that their sweat was colorless under normal circumstances, but after eating the Cultivation Pills, their sweat had turned a little gray.


    According to the Taiya Group, this faint grey color was the impurities within their body!


    This time, people were even crazier about the cultivation pills, because since ancient times, although there were many things that could remove the impurities from one''s body, there was nothing that could have such a strong effect. This effect was immediate, and many people immediately felt much more relaxed after eating the cultivation pills, and their strength increased as they walked up to the seventh or eighth floor without even breathing.


    The Cultivation Pills had completely ignited the construction goods market in early autumn.


    Under the frantic buying, Xu Taiping''s personal wealth continued to grow.


    Time passed quickly. It had been a week since the pill refining event had begun.


    The sales of cultivation pills began to stabilize.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping received a call from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. They wanted to talk to Xu Taiping about the cultivation pills.


    Xu Taiping was still thinking about making the Cultivation Pill into the purchasing list of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so on the same day he received the call, he drove to the headquarters of the China Martial Arts Association.


    Zhou Weidao warmly welcomed Xu Taiping at the entrance of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    "Guild Leader Xu, welcome!" Zhou Weidao greeted Xu Taiping as he shook his hand.


    "Secretary Zhou, long time no see." Xu Taiping held Zhou Weidao''s hand and said, "Secretary Zhou seems a lot younger these days!"


    "Of course, I also bought your Cultivation Pills. I feel like this whole person will be coming for their second spring. Right now, there are a lot of people in the association who are very interested in having a Cultivation Pill!" Zhou Weidao laughed.


    "Is that so? Cultivation Pills are very beneficial to humans. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Indeed, no wonder. The five great permanent members have their eyes on cultivation pills and even want to bring the business of cultivation pills to our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Secretary Zhou''s words have a deeper meaning."


    "Haha, no deeper meaning, no deeper meaning. They have already been waiting for you on the president''s side for quite some time now." Zhou Weidao said.


    "If there''s anything else, please help me, Secretary Zhou!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Weidao''s shoulder.


    "Of course, of course!" Zhou Weidao nodded with a smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1573

    1573


    In the conference room of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The representatives of the five permanent members were all present.


    Seeing Xu Taiping enter, the representatives of the five permanent management members all stood up and greeted him with smiles on their faces.


    "Hello, President!"


    "Hello, President!"


    Xu Taiping looked at these people and his heart trembled.


    The more these people laughed, the more uneasy he became.


    "Hello, representatives!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded at them, then sat in his seat in the middle.


    Although he was currently only the Puppet Master, he was still the president. On the surface, he could be considered the most respected person in the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    After everyone had sat down, the door to the meeting room was closed.


    Subsequently, as one of the five permanent members, the representative of the Wudang Sect stood up.


    "President Xu." The representative of the Wudang Sect looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I heard that your company recently released a pill called the Cultivation Pill?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded and smiled, "This pill is very good for the body and can remove impurities from the body. I have an idea about this pill."


    "Oh? "What are your thoughts?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "I plan to advertise this pill in the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association. It will be of great help to a martial artist''s body. If you take it for a long time, a martial artist''s strength will increase by a huge amount!" Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, let''s not talk about the promotion of your cultivation pill. Actually, I''ve seen and used it in the past few days. In my opinion, this cultivation pill has the same effect as our Wudang Sect''s secret treasure, the Essence Purification Pill!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a serious expression.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "And then?"


    "I suspect that this Cultivation Pill is the Bone Ablutionary Dan of my Wudang Sect." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "This is our representative." Xu Taiping looked at the representative of the Wudang Sect and said indifferently, "Are you... Have you lost your mind? "


    "President, what do you mean by that?" The representative of the Wudang Sect frowned and asked.


    "Just because my cultivation pill''s effect is similar to yours, you''re saying my pill is a Bone Ablutionary Dan?" There are so many stomach treatments in the world, and the effects are almost the same. Don''t they all belong to the same manufacturer? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is a medicine that can rejuvenate a person, and this medicine doesn''t exist in today''s world, so the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is completely unique. A while ago, a change occurred in our Wudang Sect''s sacred land of pill refining, we suspect that at that time, our Wudang Sect''s Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead recipe was stolen! The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Your Wudang Sect''s pill formula was stolen by someone. What does that have to do with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When our Wudang Sect''s pill formulas were stolen, President, you were in our Wudang Sect at the same time. Moreover, our Wudang Sect has recorded down the method to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, and we can only use it when we use it together with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Not long after you left our Wudang Sect, you went to the Shaolin Temple and borrowed the Blood Vein Scripture from the Shaolin Temple. The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    I don''t need to tell you why I want to see the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, because it''s not something that belongs to you, the Wudang Sect. If I want to read it, I don''t want to read it, and if I don''t, then I won''t read it. As for what you said about the Cultivation Pills being the Marrow Washing Pills, I think it''s completely nonsense, because your own words are filled with loopholes. You said that the Marrow Washing Pills can only be used with the Marrow Washing Pills, but you yourself said that you don''t need to use my Cultivation Pills. Is it just because they have similar effects? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "President Xu, do you know whether or not this cultivation pill is a Bone Ablutionary Dan or not?" the representative of the Kongtong Sect asked.


    "I really didn''t count. Just because the effects of the Cultivation Pills are similar to the Bone Ablutionary Dan, the people of the Wudang Sect said that my Cultivation Pills are the Bone Ablutionary Dan. This is too far-fetched." Furthermore, there is a fundamental difference between a cultivation pill and a Bone Ablutionary Dan. This difference is enough to prove that my cultivation pill is not a Bone Ablutionary Dan, but a representative of the Wudang Sect. If you want to use this reason to say that my cultivation pill is a Bone Ablutionary Dan, then it is truly too far-fetched. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "President Xu, I dare you to swear to the heavens, isn''t your Cultivation Pill the Bone Ablutionary Dan of our Wudang Sect?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Why should I swear to God? On what basis? " Xu Taiping smiled proudly and said, "You don''t say that I don''t even need the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Just say, does the Wudang Sect have this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?" "If you have it, take it out. Can''t we just have it tested a bit?"


    "We don''t have the pill formulas, so how could we possibly have the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads?" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Then why do you say that the Bone Ablutionary Dan is my cultivation pill when you don''t even have the Bone Ablutionary Dan?" Aren''t you being too ridiculous? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "But there are records of it in our ancient scrolls!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Do you really believe it just because you have a record of it? Then I also said that there was a record in our family that we had a machine that could print money? Then, is it that all the money printing machines in the world are ours? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eh ¡­." The representative of the Wudang Sect was speechless.


    "Guild leader, don''t be so overbearing." The representative of the Chen family said, "Whether the Cultivation Pill is a Bone Ablutionary Dan or not, that is not important. The most important thing is that the Cultivation Pill is of great help to the martial artists, as well as the entire martial arts world. This kind of pill should not be in the hands of the businessmen, let them squeeze out his economic value, what''s more, we should let this pill benefit the entire world, and let all the martial artists benefit from this!"


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Xu Taiping asked.


    We hope that you can hand over the pill formulas to our Chinese Martial Arts Association and sell them to the outside world in the name of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. After all, the Chinese Martial Arts Association represents the martial arts Lin of the entire country and they can sell cultivation pills in the name of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. This will increase the influence of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The Chen family representative said.


    "You all ¡­ Are you kidding me? " Xu Taiping looked at them with a strange expression and said, "I spent a huge sum of money and spent a lot of effort to create this pill formula. Yet, you guys want me to hand it over?"


    "This is for the sake of the entire Chinese martial arts community. Your price is a bit too high right now, many people can''t afford it." The Chen family representative said.


    "Don''t eat if you can''t, this is * * * *, it''s not like it''s a life-saving medicine, if you can''t eat then don''t eat, if you can, eat more, if you can''t, what does it have to do with me?" I spent so much time and energy researching cultivation pills, and then spent a huge amount of money to open up a market, advertise, and set up a sales network. In the end, with just one sentence, you asked me to hand over the pill formulas. Xu Taiping asked with an ugly expression.


    "President Xu, don''t make your words sound too bad." The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    "President Xu, everyone is thinking for Wu Lin." The representative of Shaolin Temple said.


    "Thinking for Wu Lin? Come, Wudang Sect, hand over all your pill formulas, you guys still have a lot of them, and can earn a lot of money for you guys every year. Hand them over, give them to the Association, and the Shaolin Temple, you guys have a lot of books, and a lot of secret manuals, and take them all out and don''t hide them anymore. As for the Emei Sect, you guys don''t have anything, but you ladies better call out your girls. Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "Guild Leader Xu, you''ve gone too far!" The representative of the Emei faction excitedly slammed the table and stood up.


    "I''m speaking the truth. Is everyone thinking about the association? Isn''t it? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "President Xu, the Cultivation Pill is a pill that is able to overturn our traditional martial arts practice. The effects are huge. This kind of thing belongs to all of China''s martial arts Lin." The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t f * cking kowtow, what''s a Chinese martial arts Lin? This is laozi''s, how does it belong to the Chinese martial arts Lin? I originally planned to sell the cultivation pills at a discount or provide a portion to the Chinese Martial Arts Association for internal sales, but now it seems that there is no need. If you want to buy it, go to any store in the area and buy it at its original price. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "President Xu, don''t forget, you''re just a temporary guild leader!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a darkened face.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "You''re at your wit''s end. Are you going to use your position as the president to threaten me?"


    As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he should consider things for the entire association. If this president can''t consider things for the association, and is unwilling to sacrifice himself for the association, then, he doesn''t have the qualifications to be the president. We, the five permanent members, will bring up a proposal to remove the president from the association. The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Hahaha, don''t forget. At that time, it was you who begged me to become the president, and now you''re threatening me again? "Fine, the thing that laozi is least afraid of is being threatened. Go ahead and put me down. Laozi won''t play with you anymore." Xu Taiping turned and left with a cold smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1574

    1574


    After Xu Taiping left, the atmosphere in the meeting room became strange. x. the fastest updates


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping would be so unyielding, walking away as soon as he said he would. He was not afraid of being stripped of his title by the five permanent members at all.


    "Sigh!" The representative of Shaolin Temple sighed and said, "It''s no wonder Benefactor Xu is so angry. What we''ve done is truly a bit too much."


    "It''s all for our association!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said with a serious face, "No matter what, we must not back down this time. I plan to convene a council meeting tomorrow and bring up the proposal to remove the president, and then publicly remove the president."


    The surrounding staff looked at each other without saying anything.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the meeting room, and Zhou Weidao followed him out.


    Zhou Weidao didn''t say anything the whole time. Now that he came out with Xu Taiping, he said in a low voice, "Chairman, you were too rash."


    "Impulsive? "They wanted to steal the results of my years of research from me without paying a penny. Would you be angry with them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Angry, of course they will be angry, but no matter how much money you have, that is just an external matter. The position of the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association is not something money can be exchanged for, you can actually make a deal with them, give them the pill formulas, and then let them correct you. Also, you can add some restrictions, such as the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s cultivation pills can only be sold to the people within the association. Zhou Weidao said.


    "I have a bottom line, and this Cultivation Pill is my bottom line." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If I give in this time, then there will be even more things to give in to. Secretary Zhou, I thank you for your consideration, but no matter what, I will not give in."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked away quickly.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Zhou Weidao sighed. He had originally thought Xu Taiping was a scheming person, but he had never thought that he would actually have such a bad temper and not know how to retreat. How could such a person possibly win against five permanent members?


    Following Xu Taiping''s departure, the five permanent members also made a decision. They sent a message to the members of the Chinese Association that a meeting of the members would be held the day after tomorrow. At that time, an important decision would be announced.


    Night came.


    The Shaolin Temple representative walked out of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s headquarters.


    As the Permanent Representative of Shaolin Temple to the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s headquarters, Master Shiyun had a residence near the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Unlike the other delegates, Master Shiyun was staying in a very ordinary hotel chain.


    Although the Chinese Martial Arts Association would pay for all meals and lodging, Master Shiyun still chose a cheap hotel. He paid attention to cultivation and stayed in a good place, which was not good for cultivation.


    In fact, what happened today, from the bottom of his heart, he had rejected the idea of taking the fruits of other people for himself. This was an act of a bandit, and if not for the fact that this kind of behavior could bring great benefits to the Shaolin Temple, there was no way that Shiyun would have joined the others in suppressing Xu Taiping today.


    As he walked from the headquarters of the association to the entrance of the hotel, Shiyun discovered that there was a black SUV parked in front of the hotel. Sitting inside the SUV was an acquaintance.


    Xu Taiping!


    Shiyun walked up to the car and clasped her hands together, saying, "President Xu, why are you two here?"


    "Haha, Master Shiyun, I''ve come looking for you." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ve prepared some fast food. Master, how about we have a meal together?"


    "About that, I''ll just casually have a bite to eat!" Master Shiyun said.


    "The things on the outside are not clean. They might be made with lard or something. The place I found is definitely vegetable oil, and the things I made are both colourful and fragrant!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Shiyun had intended to reject the offer, but seeing that he had shamed Xu Taiping, he nodded and agreed. He then sat on the first passenger seat.


    The car drove all the way outside a restaurant.


    Xu Taiping and Shiyun got off the car and entered the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping had actually prepared a sumptuous meal for Shiyun.


    Shiyun looked at the exquisite dishes on the table and hesitated before saying, "President Xu, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    "No rush, let''s eat first!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Actually, I also like to eat. Also, I have a special affinity with Shaolin Temple, I know a lot of Shaolin Temple people, like you two, and Shikong."


    "I''ve heard them mention President Xu before." Shiyun said.


    "I hope Grandmaster does not mind what happened in the association today. My friendship with Shaolin Temple has never changed. I also apologize for my blabbering earlier!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Guild Leader Xu is being too courteous. Actually, I don''t think what happened today is appropriate." Shiyun said.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about today''s matter. Let''s eat, eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Amitabha!" Shiyun clasped his hands and chanted the Buddhist prayer, then sat down.


    The meal was quickly finished.


    "Guild Leader Xu, if you have anything on your mind, I hope that you can speak of it as soon as possible. After all, I still have evening class to attend." Shiyun said.


    "It''s like this. When I looked at the rules and regulations of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, I realized that if I want to remove a temporary chairman, I have to get the five permanent members to agree. Is that right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, yes!" Shiyun nodded.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ll offer 100,000 cultivation pills in exchange for a rejection by the Shaolin Temple."


    "Guild Leader Xu, what do you mean?" Shiyun frowned and asked.


    I will give the Shaolin Temple 100,000 cultivation pills a year, free of charge, as long as you cast a veto the day after tomorrow, honestly speaking, this president is not important to me at all, you may not know this, but my current status is not low, it does not matter to me if I lose my position as the president, but, I cannot allow myself to be casually expelled like this, this is something I cannot accept, so, the day after tomorrow, please cast a veto, this proposal of rejecting me will not be approved! Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, bribery is useless against families that send bribes." Shiyun said with a solemn expression.


    "Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand a year!" You can use this cultivation pill to attract more people to join your Shaolin Temple, and at the same time, you can use this cultivation pill to give it to others as a token of gratitude. Honestly speaking, I did intend to make the Huaxia Martial Arts Association represent me with my cultivation pills today, and I could give them to them at a low price, and then let them take it to earn some money from selling them. However, I did not expect that the people from the martial arts sects would be so greedy, therefore, right now, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association is hoping to not get a single cultivation pill from me, of course I said that I am one of the other five permanent members. " Xu Taiping said.


    Two hundred thousand cultivation pills, according to one three hundred, that was sixty million!


    Xu Taiping gave Shaolin Temple 60 million yuan a year in exchange for a negative vote. This was absolutely sincere.


    With such a large amount of cultivation pills, even Shiyun hesitated. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "I still need to discuss this matter with the host!"


    "Sure, I feel that your host will definitely agree to it. After all, I''ve helped him before, haven''t I?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Shiyun nodded, picked up his phone and walked out of the room.


    After about ten minutes, Shiyun returned.


    The host has already agreed to your conditions, however, host only needs a hundred thousand cultivation pills. That''s because we, the core members of the Shaolin Temple, only have less than three thousand people, and we only need to use it ourselves. Shiyun said.


    "Haha, the host is still so magnanimous. If that''s the case, then let''s do it this way. We will give as much as Shaolin Temple needs. If Shaolin Temple has more people in the future, then we will give more!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, I can also give you as much as you want!" Shiyun nodded.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, I''ll have to trouble Master." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Shiyun clasped his hands and chanted Amitabha.


    In the blink of an eye, the day after tomorrow arrived.


    The members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association gathered in the conference room.


    Xu Taiping, the president who was about to be ousted, had also arrived at the scene in accordance with the rules.


    Of course, if they weren''t there, it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, it wasn''t a good thing to remove a guild leader, and in history, there were people who didn''t come to watch.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the venue very early in the morning. Many people looked at him strangely.


    Many people already knew about the matter of Xu Taiping''s Cultivation Pill, and many people had already bought it. Many people had previously planned to use their association''s relationship to see if they could get a discount, but who would have thought that today they were going to fire Xu Taiping.


    When everyone arrived at the Chinese Martial Arts Association, everyone already knew the topic of today''s meeting.


    Withdrawal of Xu Taiping.


    In the eyes of many, he seemed a bit foolish. After all, Xu Taiping had the Cultivation Pill. If he and Xu Taiping had a good relationship, then the benefits outweighed the drawbacks.


    At 8: 30 in the morning, the five permanent members walked into the venue together.


    The audience burst into applause, and then, the representative of the Wudang Sect, as one of the five permanent members, went up on stage to make a statement. The speech was very simple, it was about why they wanted to remove Xu Taiping.


    In the statement of the representative of the Wudang Sect, the cultivation pill naturally became the Bone Ablutionary Dan, because they had to be reasonable, so regardless if the pill was the Bone Ablutionary Dan or not, they had to believe that this was the Bone Ablutionary Dan, and Xu Taiping became someone who stole the Bone Ablutionary Dan to make a fortune.


    "In conclusion, we propose to remove the temporary president of Xu Taiping from office. Now, we invite the other members of the Board, under the witness of the members of the Board, to vote on this matter!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said as he slowly raised his hand.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1575

    1575


    As the representative of the Wudang Sect raised his hand, the representative of the Kongtong Sect slowly raised his hand. Next was the Emei Sect and then was the Chen Clan''s Taiji Sect''s representative. x. the fastest updates


    There were very strict conditions for the removal and appointment of the president, the most important of which was that the five permanent members had to agree to it. That was to say, if anyone denied it, the president could not be removed.


    Thus, when there was only one Shaolin Temple left, almost everyone believed that Xu Taiping''s expulsion had already become a foregone conclusion, because everyone knew that the people of the Shaolin Temple were all good people. They would always follow the crowd, and everyone else raised their hands.


    "Alright, all of our permanent members have chosen ¡­" The representative of the Wudang Sect said as he looked at the representative of the Shaolin Temple. He was waiting for the Shaolin Temple representative to raise his hand and then announce the dismissal of Xu Taiping, but when he said this, the Shaolin Temple representative didn''t even have the slightest intention of raising his hand.


    "A representative of the Shaolin Temple?" The representative of the Wudang Sect couldn''t help but remind him. He was worried that since Shiyun was too old, he might have forgotten to raise his hand because he didn''t hear his voice.


    "Our Shaolin Temple disagrees." Shiyun shook his head, then calmly sat back down. He was humming a large, sorrowful curse, as if he had no intention of explaining at all.


    "You don''t agree!?" The representative of the Wudang Sect was dumbfounded.


    After the incident with Zhao Qingshan, the five great permanent members were basically linked together, because there would not be a second Zhao Qingshan who was able to make the five of them lower their heads. For matters like today, everyone had already agreed on before.


    "Since you disagree, then the resolution on the removal of Guild Leader Xu cannot be passed!" Although Zhou Weidao, who was standing at the side, was a bit shocked by the unusual behavior of the Shaolin Temple, he still reminded the representative of the Wudang Sect in a low voice.


    The representative of the Wudang Sect looked as if he had just eaten sh * t. He looked at the representative of the Shaolin Temple and wanted to say: can there be any mutual trust between people? Didn''t you say that friends will travel together and become each other''s angels? Why did you stab us little fellows in the nick of time?


    Would the five permanent members still have the same attitude in the future? Can''t we still be like Little Jiu Jiu in each other''s hearts?


    The representative of the Wudang Sect really wanted to ask why the people from Shaolin Temple didn''t agree, but with so many people watching, if he were to ask, it would be like a abandoned granny asking why the man didn''t love her, and would be looked down upon by others. Therefore, the representative of the Wudang Sect decisively swallowed his words, and then said, "It seems that there are still people who are willing to give our President Xu a chance.


    A strange atmosphere permeated the entire venue.


    No one knew which show he was playing, the five great permanent members, was he planning on splitting up?


    Right at this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly stood up, walked up to the representative of the Wudang Sect, pointed at the microphone and said, "I''m still the president, can I have a word?"


    "That''s fine." The representative of the Wudang Sect nodded. Although Xu Taiping was a puppet president, he still had the authority to speak.


    "Sure, give way!" He cleared his throat and said, "First of all, I would like to thank my friends from the Shaolin Temple, and they are the ones who allowed me to continue to sit in my current position. Although I am still the temporary president, but as long as I am the temporary president of the day, I will do my job well, and the main thing that I want to talk about is a matter that everyone may know, recently I came up with something called a cultivation pill, and it has great benefits for a person''s body. Especially for our martial artists. If they ate a cultivation pill during cultivation, then it would have half the effect. My power is insignificant, but I believe that with just this little bit of power, you can all be satisfied. In particular, all the members of the Chinese martial arts association, with their membership cards, can buy cultivation pills at a discount every day, which is 30 dollars. Of course, in order to prevent everyone from taking them out and selling them, everyone can only buy one every day, so I believe that one is enough for everyone to use. This is something that I can only do for you all with limited power, so I can only hope that you can all be satisfied with this. "


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he put down the microphone and bowed to the group of council members.


    The entire venue fell into a state of silence.


    After that, the entire venue burst into an uproar.


    A discount!


    That was a discount! The original price of a few hundred cultivation pills did not need to be two hundred, nor did it need to be a hundred. It could be bought with thirty pieces!


    If one couldn''t buy a pill with 30 dollars, they would be at a disadvantage. If one couldn''t buy a pill, they would be tricked. But now, what could be better than this?


    Many people were immersed in martial arts and could not extricate themselves, so they rarely made money. Therefore, eating one pill for 300 yuan a day was quite extravagant for them, but now, as long as they ate one Bone Ablutionary Dan, it was equivalent to eating a fast food meal for 30 yuan a day, then they could eat one Bone Ablutionary Dan. After a month, it would only take them less than 1000 yuan, this was truly a huge benefit!


    Even if they sold the cultivation pills for 300 yuan each, in order to raise their own strength, many people would have to clench their teeth and eat it. But now, Xu Pingping''s benefits made these people buy the Bone Ablutionary Dan and save them 270 yuan, which made the financial pressure disappear in an instant. According to the calculation done by the tens of millions of members in the entire China Martial Arts Association, if one person spent 270 yuan less every day, then they would lose 8000 yuan and tens of millions of members in a month.


    Of course, it was impossible for everyone to buy these tens of millions of members, but even if only one out of ten insisted on buying them every day, Xu Taiping would still earn hundreds of millions or even billions in a month.


    Everyone would take care of this debt. Therefore, everyone knew that the benefits were too great and too terrifying.


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Everyone was shouting out Xu Taiping''s name. In that instant, Xu Taiping had captured the hearts of hundreds of committee members. After these committee members spread the news, Xu Taiping would capture the hearts of all the members of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Club.


    Of course, in order to prevent others from joining the Chinese Martial Arts Association for this benefit, from now on, I recommend that the Chinese Martial Arts Association tighten the criteria for accepting people. I suggest that only people with the strength of at least 101 can join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and to be honest, the cost of cultivation pills is very high. Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Guild leader, you are right. We have to tighten the criteria for accepting new members!"


    "We can''t just join our China Martial Arts Association like this!" Everyone said.


    Everyone had their own selfish desires. Now that Xu Taiping had given such huge benefits to everyone, if new members were to rush in crazily, the benefits might not go away. Therefore, for benefits, all the members present would not reject Xu Taiping''s suggestion.


    This kind of small proposal didn''t need to go through the five permanent members. As long as more than half of the members present agreed on it, it would be approved.


    Of course, there was no way the five permanent members could refuse such a good thing. After all, they were still considered members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. They could also get cultivation pills for thirty dollars.


    Looking at those jubilant people, Xu Taiping was secretly delighted. A single cultivation pill''s production cost less than ten dollars, plus the promotional transportation that cost around seventy to eighty percent, the cultivation pill''s production cost was around fifteen dollars. If he sold it for thirty dollars, he would still be able to earn fifteen dollars!


    These people were all martial artists, they were definitely the main force of the cultivation pills. If it was three hundred dollars each, Xu Taiping''s profit would be around two hundred and eighty-five thousand a month, but if the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Association only sold one million a month, the profit would be around one billion. But now, thirty dollars a month, tens of millions of Chinese martial arts association members could afford it.


    If he calculated it this way, it would be much more profitable than buying one for 300 yuan!


    One of the main reasons why Xu Taiping set the price at 300 Yuan was because he was using the huge discount to earn money while at the same time gaining the hearts of all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to be a true president, that was not something that could be accomplished by simply defeating the five permanent members of history. If there was no one around, then it would all be empty talk, and the easiest way to win people''s hearts was to give them benefits.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1576

    1576


    "Everyone, quiet down!" Xu Taiping suddenly said. x. the fastest updates


    Everyone quieted down abruptly. After all, the current Xu Taiping was as adorable as an angel in everyone''s eyes. Who wouldn''t listen to an angel''s words?


    "Actually, I am not a person who thinks too highly of himself. Thus, for those who have offended me, I will never give them any face." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, many people had already expected something like this. They all looked at four of the five permanent members on stage. They were the Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, the Kongtong Sect, and the Chen family''s Tai Chi Sect.


    These four had raised their hands and agreed to remove President Xu Taiping from his position!


    Xu Taiping was trying to get even with them!


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, three words flashed across the minds of the four permanent members.


    Not good!


    Xu Taiping followed everyone''s gaze and looked at the four permanent members, before saying, "Since you all feel that I don''t have the ability to be this chairman, then I have nothing else to say. At the very least, I can bring you all great benefits, and you all, there are some things I don''t want to say.


    Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    A recording was slowly broadcasted.


    The recording was none other than the entire content of the conversation Xu Taiping had with the few permanent members in the meeting room the day before yesterday.


    As the recording was broadcasted bit by bit, many people understood why Wudang had sent them to remove Xu Taiping.


    It turned out that these few great permanent members actually wanted to force Xu Taiping to hand over the pill formula, and even had the reputation of being an association!


    Everyone had a scale in their hearts, and the scale in the hearts of martial artists was especially accurate.


    After hearing the recording, everyone glared at the four permanent members.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    "Please give us an explanation!" Someone from the crowd shouted loudly.


    The other directors were all stunned. They hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would actually play such a trick. When did he record the recording? Why would he think of recording it?


    Seeing the directors of the Shaolin Temple, Shiyun, the representative of the Shaolin Temple, let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Xu Taiping had come to bribe Shaolin Temple, otherwise, the Shaolin Temple would have been surrounded by the permanent representatives.


    "This Cultivation Pill is the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly.


    "Please provide evidence. If you say that cultivation pills are Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, then take out your Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. Let''s go and test them." Xu Taiping said.


    The representative of the Wudang Sect had an extremely ugly expression. He said, "We don''t have any Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, but our sect has recorded the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads in the ancient records!"


    "Like I said before, with just a record, you dare to say that cultivation pills are your Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads? Aren''t you being a little too domineering?" Is it because the records of the Wudang Sect say that the Head of State is someone from the Wudang Sect, then you will have to send people to take over Huaxia? " Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    The people from the Wudang Sect were at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    Our original plan was to get your pill formula and then make our own cultivation pills and then use them as benefits to distribute them to the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. We didn''t plan on using cultivation pills to earn money, really. The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    The eyes of the other permanent member lit up when he said this.


    The representative of the Emei Faction quickly said, "The Kongtong Sect is right, that''s what we thought."


    "Didn''t everyone say before that the association''s benefits were too little?" So we just want to use this method to get everyone some benefits, we don''t have any selfish thoughts! " The Chen Clan''s people said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have no selfish motives at all!" The people from the Wudang Sect said.


    This kind of profit of billions and tens of billion, even saying that he didn''t have any selfish motives, was definitely lying to a child. However, since he said so, then you can only take it as that. After all, in the recording, he didn''t say that he was going to make cultivation pills to sell.


    This, was also the loophole in Xu Taiping''s recording.


    Xu Taiping smiled, he had already expected this, so he said, "Privacy does not necessarily have to be for benefits, sometimes it can also be for fame, you guys took my things and did good things, you earned your reputation, but I, I don''t have anything. Of course, to you guys, sometimes reputation is more important than what you can see, and to you guys, I don''t have much to say, after all, everyone is in the same association. As the president, I still hope that in the future, the association''s authority will not be given to anyone to abuse.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" The reason that he had failed this time was because of the Shaolin Temple. The other four permanent members absolutely hated the Shaolin Temple to death, and now that Xu Taiping had even used Shaolin Temple as a standard praise, it would only add fuel to the fire. If that was the case, then the Shaolin Temple could only firmly stand on Xu Taiping''s side in the future.


    Shiyun sighed with emotion. This Xu Taiping''s methods were truly brilliant. He had originally been bullied, but it had only been a day, and now he had completely turned back into a disadvantageous position.


    At this moment, Zhou Weidao suddenly spoke up, "Actually, I have a suggestion."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked towards Zhou Weidao.


    "President Xu has contributed so much to our China Martial Arts Association. To have a temporary title is a little too much. So, I suggest that we take President Xu right." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I can''t accept this. How long have I been a temporary president for? I have contributed too little to this association, what virtue or ability do I have to dare to turn the situation around! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No, Guild Leader Xu. Your contributions are already great enough!" Zhou Weidao said solemnly, "Billions of dollars are directly turned into benefits for everyone and you have to lose a lot of money every month. If this contribution isn''t huge, then what kind of contribution is huge? "Guild Leader Xu, if you don''t turn this around, the heavens will not be able to tolerate it!"


    "The heavens cannot tolerate this!" Someone shouted after him.


    "The heavens cannot tolerate this!" Immediately, someone followed suit and shouted.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Zhou Weidao. Zhou Weidao really put a lot of effort into arranging this.


    With a few people shouting, the atmosphere suddenly became heated up, and everyone started to shout together.


    In fact, rather than saying that everyone wanted Xu Taiping to be the president, it was more like asking for benefits. As long as Xu Taiping had the word "temporary" hanging on his throat, he could be fired at any time, and then their benefits would be gone!


    It was closely related to his own interests. Even a child would know what to do.


    "Hand-to-hand, brilliant!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect couldn''t help but say. If they still couldn''t tell that Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao were still acting at this moment, then their many years of being permanent members would have been for nothing.


    It could be said that everything that happened today was under Xu Taiping''s control, including everything that happened afterwards.


    Since someone had suggested that they should vote on the proposal, and only the five of them could decide whether or not the President would turn around. And before this, Xu Taiping had put out that recording, if the five of them still refused to let Xu Taiping turn around, then the suspicion of revenge would be too great, and at that time, their reputations would fall to the bottom.


    Of course, even if they did not care about their reputation, they would still have to support Xu Taiping in his efforts to turn the situation around. As long as Xu Taiping took the Cultivation Pill and threatened them, and did not have to do anything complicated, just by saying that they would not sell it to them, it would cause a huge commotion in their own sects. The other sects and clans could pay thirty dollars for the Cultivation Pill, but they could not, and these sects and sects would only be able to get stronger every day.


    So, no matter what, if Xu Taiping was not removed today, then everything was destined. He was destined to be righteous, and he was also destined to obtain the hearts of men and wield great power!


    "For me, Xu Taiping, to be able to join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association and recognize so many people in the martial arts world, it is my honor!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were filled with tears as he shouted excitedly while clenching his fists.


    "The guild leader knows how to act!" Zhou Weidao sighed in his heart.


    "However, I can''t be righteous just because everyone says I can be righteous. I still need the agreement of the five permanent members to be righteous." Xu Taiping looked at the five permanent members as he spoke.


    "I have no objections." Shiyun of Shaolin Temple was the first to raise his hand.


    "I feel like President Xu is qualified to become a true president!" The people from the Kongtong Sect also raised their hands.


    After which, Emei and the Chen Clan members raised their hands as well.


    Out of the five permanent members, only the Wudang Faction didn''t raise their hands.


    The representative of the Wudang Sect felt hatred in his heart. If the Shaolin Temple had raised its hand previously, how could there be so many problems?


    What troubled them the most was that they didn''t have any proof. If they were to raise their hands now, it would be equivalent to admitting that the Cultivation Pill wasn''t the Bone Ablutionary Dan. This meant that they really didn''t want to raise their hands, but, was it okay? With the current situation, if Xu Taiping didn''t raise his hand now, would he be torn to shreds by the angry crowd?


    After hesitating for a while, the representative of the Wudang Sect wordlessly raised his hand.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1577

    1577


    The five great permanent members all passed by show of hands.


    Xu Taiping had officially gone from being a guild leader to a guild leader.


    No one would have thought that today would be the day Xu Taiping would be removed, but in the end, it turned out to be Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had seized the greed in his heart, and had succeeded in taking the position of chairman. This was truly a cause for celebration.


    "Congratulations, guild leader Xi!"


    Zhou Weidao was the first one to say with a smile and a cupped fist.


    "Congratulations, guild leader Xi!" Everyone in the audience also cupped their fists and said together.


    A bashful smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face. He was just about to give a long speech to win over the hearts of the people, but at this moment, the representative of the Wudang Sect suddenly spoke, "Everyone, have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it?" Many people looked at the representative of the Wudang Sect in astonishment.


    According to the rules, every new chairman has to undergo the test of five permanent members before taking office, and this test, is a test of martial strength. The sects where the five permanent members are located, pick out one person to fight with the president, and the president has to win five consecutive victories, in order to truly become our president. Our Chinese Martial Arts Association is a martial arts association, and our Chinese martial arts is martial arts. The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    If the representative of the Wudang Sect didn''t mention this matter, many people would have already forgotten about it.


    When the other permanent members heard the representative of the Wudang Sect, they suddenly recalled that the Chinese Martial Arts Association really had such a rule.


    The purpose of such a rule was simple. It was to show the strength of the new guild leader.


    Because the President previously was Zhao Qingshan, his martial prowess was known to the entire country. Thus, other than the five permanent management members that Zhao Qingshan had sent out to fight when she was newly elected President, the five permanent management members had not sent anyone else when she was re-elected, and before she appeared, the five permanent management members had sent people to fight against every single president. However, the people that they sent were basically not powerful people, but rather, they were people who had gone through the motions, and most of the time, they would even cooperate with the President to make the President appear even more powerful.


    Originally, it was a very small matter, and it was even a performance. Many people had already forgotten about it, but now the representative of the Wudang Sect had brought it out. This was very interesting.


    It had to be known that this time, Xu Taiping had almost forced a few of the permanent members to agree to him becoming president. Although the permanent members didn''t say anything, they were definitely very unhappy in their hearts; this way, with such a rule existing, the permanent members definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    If the new guild leader lost in the process of challenging five experts, it would mean that this person''s strength wasn''t strong enough to qualify for the position of guild leader. Thus, the new guild leader had to be a temporary guild leader!


    This was the final struggle of the five great permanent members, besides the Shaolin Temple. It was also completely reasonable and legal. Therefore, even if Xu Taiping didn''t want to, he still wouldn''t allow it!


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask. He also did not expect the Chinese Martial Arts Association to have such a rule.


    "Yes, there is!" Zhou Weidao nodded. Honestly speaking, he had forgotten about this matter as well. After all, Zhao Qingshan had been in office for so many years, and this rule had not been enforced for so many years.


    "Actually, we are very willing to see President Xu become our president, but rules are rules, and without rules there is no time limit. The reason why our Chinese Martial Arts Association is able to become the largest association in China is because we follow the rules, so no matter what, we have to follow this rule!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Actually, I also want to have a spar with the representatives of the five permanent management members."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s choose tomorrow afternoon!" The representative of the Wudang Faction said, "We, the five permanent members, will each pick a representative and compete with President Xu."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Tomorrow afternoon, I will be waiting to compete with the man you''ve chosen."


    Saying this, Xu Pingping looked at all the members on the scene, "No matter what the outcome of tomorrow''s contest will be, the benefits I promised everyone will be carried out after this afternoon''s meeting. Even if one day I don''t become your president anymore, the benefits I give everyone will still remain, unless I lose all their money."


    "Long live the guild leader!"


    "Long live the guild leader!"


    The crowd burst into cheers. Xu Taiping''s actions had moved many people from the bottom of their hearts. What sort of spirit was this? This was the spirit of Communism. If there were more people like this in this world, how could they worry about the disharmony of the world?


    With everyone''s cheers, the meeting came to an end.


    Besides Shaolin Temple, the other five permanent members'' representatives all left together.


    It was clear that the Shaolin Temple was isolated.


    Shiyun sighed, walking over to Xu Taiping and said, "President Xu, for you, our Shaolin Temple has really paid a great price."


    "All your efforts will be rewarded accordingly." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Shiyun''s shoulder, "As long as I pass your final test and become the official president, I''ll definitely give Shaolin Temple enough care. Xu Taiping smiled and patted Shiyun''s shoulder," As long as I pass your final test and become the official president, I''ll definitely give Shaolin Temple enough care.


    "Amitabha!" Shiyun chanted a Buddhist prayer, turned around, and left.


    "President Xu, everyone wants to talk to you!" Zhou Weidao walked over and pointed at the members of the committee.


    "I also want to have a chat with everyone!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then, led by Zhou Weidao, received the committee members.


    It wasn''t long before dinner arrived.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, and everyone charged into the inn.


    Xu Taiping drank and chatted merrily with the other committee members. By five in the afternoon, Xu Taiping had already drunk too much.


    In addition, they all drank extremely high alcohol. The whole afternoon would be unbearable for those who drank very high alcohol, no matter how good the alcohol was. Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s body was extremely strong in metabolism, and after the alcohol entered his stomach, it was almost all dissolved within half an hour.


    Thus, after sending everyone off, Xu Taiping no longer felt the need to drink.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao found a clubhouse, opened a private room, and found two masseurs to relax.


    "President Xu, why are you so free? Tomorrow won''t be so easy to deal with!" Zhou Weidao couldn''t help but to say. Although he had already been subdued by Xu Taiping''s previous maneuvers, he was still a bit worried seeing Xu Taiping so relaxed.


    "That''s not it. Do you want me to go train now?" The representative of the Wudang Sect has only given me one day of time, so my intention is very obvious, which is to not give me enough time to practice my martial arts, nor give me enough time to study the people they might send out. Since I am unable to accomplish anything, I might as well relax a little. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Emei and Wu Dang should know it, and Emei''s most powerful sword art is the Emei Sword Art. Tomorrow, they will use it against you, and it''s possible that it will be this Emei Sword Art, President you can go to our association''s hidden martial art building to see the complete Emei Sword Art. As for the martial arts of the Martial Arts Faction, the martial arts of the martial arts of the Martial Arts Faction is a little miscellaneous, but the movement techniques are basically related to Di Yunzong. Zhou Weidao said.


    "The moves are dead and the person is alive. If your thoughts are sealed by these so-called moves, then as long as the opponent makes a strange move, you will be in an awkward situation. So, the best way to do that is if everyone is dead, then when the time comes you can freely play and relax." Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Zhou Weidao sighed. Since Xu Taiping said that, then he couldn''t say anything.


    After the massage, Xu Taiping separated from Zhou Weidao.


    For Xu Taiping, tomorrow''s battle would definitely not be easy, but now, he was confident that he would be able to receive any challenge. Even if the challenge was going to be very difficult, he would definitely complete it!


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping made a phone call to Li Yuqing, calling him separately.


    Because Li Yuqing was related to Xu Taiping''s plans to deal with Li Jiangshan in the future, as long as Xu Taiping came to Shanghai, he would make an appointment with Li Yuqing to increase their relationship.


    When Li Yuqing received Xu Taiping''s call, she was rather flattered and flattered. She immediately agreed to Xu Taiping''s call, then immediately rushed over to her promised meeting with him.


    Undersea City, the table is invincible Qing right.


    Xu Taiping found a corner seat and placed a dozen beers in front of him.


    The game was playing on a projector on the wall of the bar.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that the European Cup had begun.


    However, for Xu Taiping, who does not play football or watch the ball, the European Cup does not mean much to him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two teams, Perfume and Wild Chicken Nation. Although Xu Taiping didn''t watch football, he knew that there was a huge difference in strength between Perfume and Wild Chicken Nation.


    There were quite a few spectators in the bar. The match had just begun and the atmosphere was very good.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1578

    1578


    "Bro Xu!" Li Yuqing walked up to Xu Taiping and smiled as she nodded.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping said.


    Li Yuqing took a seat opposite Xu Taiping, asking, "Bro Xu, didn''t you just return to Jiang Yuan City a few days ago? Why are you here again?"


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association has something to do." Xu Taiping smiled, "That''s why I came over for a few days. I came to find you for a drink."


    "Tonight is the night of the European Cup. Basically, every bar in the city that can watch football has been filled up. Bro Xu, do you want to watch football?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "I won''t." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Do you want to buy balls?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "I won''t buy it, but the items that I bet on will be controllable. Normal players wouldn''t be able to play with the game." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I have some to buy. In the evening, Fragrance Nation and Wild Chicken Nation will win. The odds are only 114. However, this kind of money that can win easily doesn''t matter at all!" Li Yuqing smiled.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Generally, the more stable a bet is, the more likely it is to be unexpected. "Come, drink."


    "Alright!"


    The two of them opened the beers on the table and drank while watching the ball.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t watch the ball, this didn''t stop him from watching the ball along with the crowd.


    As the matches went on and on, Xu Taiping and Li Yuqing went on and on. Soon, the first half of the game ended and the dozen beers on the table were all finished.


    "I''m not giving it a try. This team, I won the first half. Damn it, I actually got a draw!" Li Yuqing said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still the second half, isn''t there?" Xu Taiping laughed, "The football is 90 minutes, Perfume State definitely doesn''t want a draw. After all, Wild Chicken Country''s team is so weak, so Perfume Country will definitely increase their offense in the second half."


    "Oh? "Then what Bro Xu means to say is: Perfume''s second half is definitely going to score?" Li Yuqing asked.


    "It still depends on Wild Chicken Nation''s defense. If they defend well and Fragrance Nation is unable to attack for a long time, a loophole might leak out in the back. At that time, they might get an opportunity from Wild Chicken Nation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s impossible. Wild Chicken Nation is too weak. They are ranked dozens of times higher than the world. Fragrance Nation is ranked top in the world, so how could Wild Chicken Nation seize this opportunity?" Li Yuqing shook her head.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He did not know much about football, and his analysis was based on basic common sense. Therefore, he did not feel that what he said was reasonable, and it was normal for others to not believe him.


    Time passed slowly.


    Suddenly, the entire bar was filled with shouts.


    "F * ck!"


    "F * ck, what the hell is going on? How can a country of pheasants score? It''s still at the last minute!"


    Everyone was shouting in anger, and it could be seen that these people had all lost money.


    Xu Taiping looked at Perfume Nation''s 0: 1 score on the screen, and suddenly realized that his mouth was very accurate. The Wild Chicken Nation really caught a loophole of Perfume Nation in the last minute before the competition ended, and then scored a ball!


    No wonder so many people like to watch football, because there isn''t a complete absolute on the football field. Even the weakest team could win against a strong team.


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Yuqing''s unsightly expression and asked, "How much did you buy?"


    "One hundred thousand yuan. Sigh, I originally planned to earn some money so that I could buy a better camera. I didn''t expect that ¡­ With such a stable table, there was actually a problem! F * ck you! " Li Yuqing said angrily.


    "Buying that big? A hundred thousand yuan, even if I win it would only be a profit of fourteen thousand yuan! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is equivalent to earning for nothing. Everyone thinks that Perfume Nation will win for sure!" Li Yuqing said.


    "According to my point of view in business, if I were to place 100,000 credits at 10,000, I might as well use it to push down the price of a loser in a casino. At the very least, I still have a 100% and 50% chance of doubling. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I reckon there''ll be a lot of people jumping off the building tonight." Li Yuqing covered her forehead and said, "To think that they would lose a match that was 90% sure of the outcome, just how many people would be killed?"


    "Drink!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh, drink, drink!" Li Yuqing sighed and continued drinking.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the bar was a little gloomy, as if a lot of people had lost money, and not just that.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. With 114 payout points, there was no point in buying a hundred. If you wanted to buy one, you would have to buy one for tens of thousands of dollars.


    Li Yuqing''s mood seemed to be affected as well. She stopped drinking after drinking a few bottles.


    Xu Taiping didn''t force Li Yuqing to shout. After settling the bill, he followed her out of the bar.


    Not far from the bar, a group of people were gathered in front of a building, looking up at the top floor of the building.


    "Fuck, someone jumped off the building!" Li Yuqing said excitedly while pointing at the rooftop.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the roof of the building.


    At the edge of the roof, there was a person sitting there.


    The lights on the roof of the building were very dim, so many people could not clearly see that person''s appearance. From his body, they could roughly tell that it was a woman.


    Xu Taiping''s eyesight was much better than that of an average person, so he could clearly see that person''s face.


    It was actually an acquaintance!


    If Xu Taiping was not wrong, that person was Wu Xue!


    Wu Xue?


    Xu Taiping was surprised that Wu Xue wanted to jump off the building.


    At this moment, more and more people gathered at the bottom floor of the building. Many people raised their heads to look up as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Are you still going to jump? If not, then don''t waste your time!" Someone suddenly shouted loudly.


    That person was standing right next to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t waste any more words. He raised his leg and kicked that person''s body, sending that person flying.


    "What are you doing?!" The man stood up excitedly and shouted to Xu Taiping.


    "If you want to jump, then jump up. What are you grumbling about?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    That person was originally very aggressive. When he saw Xu Taiping''s dark face, he felt a wave of cold air rise from beneath his feet and immediately shut his mouth.


    "Call the police, hurry up and call the police!" someone shouted.


    "It has already been reported to the police. The police will be here soon. Young man, don''t be impulsive. Life is still beautiful!" someone shouted.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look up, his brow furrowed, and then said to Li Yuqing, "I''m going up to take a look."


    "Go up and take a look?" Li Yuqing blanked out for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, Xu Taiping had already disappeared from his sight.


    The wind was strong on the top floor of the building.


    It was already autumn and the air felt cool and refreshing, but on the roof, the wind was a little chilly.


    Xu Taiping walked out from the top floor and looked in front of him.


    Not far away, a woman was sitting on the roof railing.


    Although her back was facing Xu Taiping, her back was still very attractive.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hide anything as he walked towards that man.


    That person heard footsteps and turned around to look. When she saw Xu Taiping, she was stunned for a moment. It seemed she didn''t expect him to be here either.


    "Don''t come over here, I''ll jump down if you come over. Don''t worry about me." Wu Xue shouted excitedly.


    "I''m not going to care about you, and I''m not going to save you. I''m just here to be a spectator." Xu Taiping smiled and walked to the fence that was about four or five meters away from Wu Xue. He looked down and said, "This place is pretty high, isn''t it?"


    Wu Xue was silent. Her eyes were a little red. It was unknown if it was because she had just cried or because she was too angry.


    "If I were to jump down from such a high place, I would definitely die." Xu Taiping said as he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, put it in his mouth and lit it up.


    "Phew, it''s cool here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you here to tease me? And make fun of me ¡ª what''s the matter? " Wu Xue asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue in shock and said, "I''m teasing you? Why do I tease you? You have no enmity with me, and you want to die right now, so why should I make fun of you? Am I that evil? "


    "Then why did you come up?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Actually, I haven''t had a good look at it. I didn''t know what it would look like if a person jumped off the roof and fell on the ground, so I wanted to get a closer look." Xu Taiping said with a smile while smoking.


    Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping, trying to find out some answers from his expression, but Xu Taiping''s expression was cold, making her speechless.


    "Why not?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Wu Xue remained silent and did not speak.


    "Let me guess. Not long after the football match ended, your face was slightly red, and you were obviously drinking. It''s possible that you were drinking while watching the football match, so why did you jump off the building? Then the only explanation would be that I lost the bet, do you think I guessed right? " Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue did not say anything. In fact, Xu Taiping was right. She had lost her bet, losing everything.


    "From how you went to the bank a few days ago to get a loan, you can tell that your company is not in a good financial situation. Are you planning to use this European Cup to make a windfall and spend all your money? "How much was hit?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "All." Wu Xue said.


    "All?" Xu Taiping was surprised for a moment, but then he smirked, "You don''t gamble much, do you?"


    "Never." Wu Xue said.


    Only new people would want to make a fortune. Although it is possible to make a fortune with one blow, it is more likely that with one blow, all of this will happen and you will not leave any path of retreat. You only have one chance, if you lose, you won''t even have the chance to make a comeback. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    It was just as Xu Taiping said, she never gambles, but the company''s recent situation was too bad. Someone told him that in the first competition of the European Cup, Perfume Country versus Wild Chicken Country was a competition for giving out money, so before the competition started, she took advantage of it to borrow money from everywhere, and then tonight, she would bet all her money on Perfume Country''s win.


    She didn''t expect that she would lose her first bet in her entire life and lose it all.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1579

    1579


    Wu Xue felt that she had been extremely unlucky in the past half year.


    First, her father had died of a serious illness, and she had unprepared to take over her own company.


    Those relatives of hers, the ones who followed her father to take down the construction goods company of the Wu family, Jiang Shan, were plundering the company''s capital every day, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    There was nothing left in the entire construction products company of the Wu family. Her relatives had already made a ton of money. Even if the construction products company of the Wu family completely went bankrupt, her relatives would still be able to live a good life.


    She was a legal person for the building goods of the Wu family. Once the company went bankrupt, she would have to take responsibility for all of this.


    Wu Xue struggled every day as she did not want this company to close down. After all, this company had poured all of her father''s effort into doing so. However, her struggle was useless as this company was no longer able to pay this month''s salary.


    Wu Xue, who was in a desperate situation, heard about the European Cup from her friends and heard about tonight''s competition.


    Wu Xue looked through a lot of information and all of them thought that there was no suspense between Perfume and Wild Chicken Nation''s match tonight. Perfume Nation would definitely win the competition with a high score.


    As long as you bet on Perfume Country''s victory, you would definitely be able to earn money, even if it was a little bit less. Moreover, as long as you bet a lot, you would be able to earn even more.


    Therefore, before the start of the competition, Wu Xue loaned everywhere and even used her own shares as collateral to borrow money from her friends. In total, she made a billion yuan.


    No one had ever gambled before, so they were much more daring than gamblers. Even gamblers wouldn''t dare to place such a bet.


    Wu Xue bought Perfume State Victory. As long as Perfume State won, she would be able to earn more than a billion! After earning this money, she would be able to repay the 1 billion she borrowed. At the same time, she would be able to earn over 1 billion to pay her employees and at the same time, she would also be able to replenish the entire company''s capital. At that time, she, who was holding tens of millions of dollars in her hands, would definitely have more authority.


    All of this should have been certain, but who would have thought that the Perfume State would lose in the end?


    Once Perfume State loses, the one billion yuan will go down the drain. When the time to borrow money comes, the shares that she mortgages out will also become someone else''s.


    She had lost one billion yuan, and even her own company had lost. How could she still have the face to live in this world?


    Therefore, after knowing the results of the competition, Wu Xue, who had drank some wine, climbed up the building.


    She wanted to end her own life. Perhaps this way, she wouldn''t be so tired.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to jump down, the annoying man she saw a few times appeared. He even looked at her as if he was watching a show.


    If that man came to advise her not to jump, she might have already jumped because she really disliked that man, even if he was very rich. But now, that man was actually here to watch a play, which made Wu Xue hesitate.


    She really didn''t want that man to see a show.


    At this moment, police cars came from downstairs one after another.


    Xu Taiping''s voice came from the side.


    "Uhm, can I discuss something with you?" Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue frowned and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Since you''re already planning to die, given your good looks and good figure, before you die, can you let me have a good time? You''re going to die anyway, and you''ll be a pile of mud if you jump in later. Xu Taiping bit his cigarette and asked Wu Xue.


    "You ¡­ Are you even human? " Wu Xue asked coldly.


    "Why am I not human anymore?" Xu Taiping spread out his hands, and said in an aggrieved tone, "This is only making use of trash. You''re going to die anyway, aren''t you?" To benefit others before you die is also considered a merit. As the saying goes, giving someone a shot at the future is worth seven levels of the Buddha. I guarantee that before you die, you will definitely feel incomparably happy.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me." Wu Xue gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If you jump off at this height, you will die in an instant, moreover, your body won''t even break, because it''s not high enough, I''m here now, and everyone thinks that I have something to do with you. When I get down, I''ll just say that I''m your boyfriend, and then I''ll take your body away, and your corpse will still be warm, so I can find a place to take off your clothes and pants, and then ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "You''re too disgusting, you have already exceeded my knowledge of a person. I never thought that there would be such a disgusting, shameless and morally corrupt person like you in this world!" Wu Xue clenched her fist tightly. Xu Taiping''s words had really angered her to the extreme. She had never thought that such a rich man would be so deceitful. He had no bottom line.


    "How can this be called disgusting, you''re the one who is disgusting, no? He fell down with a ''pi pi'' sound. His body was crooked from the fall. Sometimes, he would be unlucky enough to crash into the railing or something, causing him to smash his face into pieces. Have you seen a video before? A young man jumped into the sea, only to find a steel pipe in the middle of the sea. His face was directly smashed into the steel pipe, and his entire face was split into several pieces. The most horrible thing was that he was still alive, and the doctor wanted to close his face, but there were too many broken bones to fit properly, and just like that, his face continued to crack for three days before he died. "Aiya, I feel so excited just thinking about it. Don''t worry, if you really fall like that later, I''ll take you too. At most, I won''t look at your face!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bastard, have you said enough!?" Wu Xue shouted excitedly, "Do you think I will let you touch me? You think too much, you will never meet me!"


    With that, Wu Xue flipped over and jumped into the fence. With a face full of anger, she walked towards the stairs.


    At this time, the police happened to walk out from the staircase and were stunned when they saw Wu Xue.


    "Is there anyone jumping off a building here?" the policeman asked Wu Xue.


    "Who jumped off the building? You''re the one who jumped off the building! " Wu Xue pushed the few policemen in front of her away as she spoke and headed downstairs.


    The policemen were confused. They had received a call from the police saying that someone was going to jump off a building. Why did they say that no one was going to jump off a building?


    The policemen looked at each other, then walked out of the staircase and into the rooftop.


    On the balcony, Xu Taiping was leaning against the wall and smoking.


    "Didn''t you say that it was a woman who wanted to jump off a building? How did you become a man? " A policeman asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman. Persuade her first!" Another policeman said as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Young man, don''t think too hard about it. Think about your family, friends, and think about this beautiful world again ¡­"


    "I have nothing to lose, so I came up to smoke a cigarette." Xu Taiping took his cigarette from his mouth, pressed it against the wall, then flicked the cigarette into the trash can beside him. Then, he turned around and walked towards the stairs. Under the gazes of all the policemen, he disappeared.


    The incident of jumping off a building was over.


    Downstairs.


    Wu Xue walked out from the building''s main entrance.


    Many people looked at Wu Xue with shocked expressions on their faces. Because they were too far away, they didn''t see Wu Xue''s face, but now, they were astonished. How could a girl who jumped off a building be so beautiful?


    It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl jumped down from upstairs.


    Wu Xue walked out of the building. Just as she was about to walk towards her home, Lin Ya Qing rushed over excitedly from the side and hugged Wu Xue.


    "Wu Xue, you scared me to death. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so upset?" Lin Ya Qing asked excitedly.


    "I can''t let it go, and I won''t let it go in the future either. No matter how difficult it is, I will continue to live on!" Wu Xue gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "You, what happened to you? Why is it suddenly like this again? " Lin Ya Qing asked in bewilderment.


    "Just now, a pervert went up to find me. He said that he wanted to take my corpse ¡­" Wu Xue briefly relayed what Xu Taiping had told her to Lin Yaqing.


    "Are you saying that the super rich Xu Taiping is a disgusting pervert?" Lin Ya Qing asked with a strange expression on her face.


    "Otherwise? Only a pervert can say such abnormal words! " Wu Xue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Snowy, I think you''re blaming him wrongly." Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Blame him? How could I blame him? From the way he speaks, it doesn''t seem like he''s lying at all. He''s really intending to insult my corpse! " Wu Xue said.


    "But, in the end, you gave up on that idea, didn''t you?" Lin Ya Qing asked.


    Wu Xue was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought back carefully and found that it was indeed like that.


    "Perhaps, he was deliberately trying to disgust you in order to prevent you from committing suicide. Moreover, he had achieved his goal!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "How is that possible? You didn''t see the look on his face when he said that, it didn''t seem like he was lying at all!" Wu Xue shook her head.


    "If I don''t act the least bit truthfully, how could I possibly scare you? I investigated this Xu Taiping when I got back. He is one of the top ten outstanding youths in Jiang Yuan City, and he will be taking the award soon. Furthermore, he has done a lot of good things in their school! It doesn''t look like the kind of pervert you''re talking about. " Lin Ya Qing said.


    Just as they were talking, Xu Taiping walked out from the building.


    "Hey, are you waiting for me here?" Did he get over it? You want to fight with me for a hundred rounds? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Get lost!" Wu Xue glared at Xu Taiping, then pulled Lin Ya Qing and turned to leave.


    "He really doesn''t know how to be grateful at all!" Xu Taiping sighed, then walked over to stand next to Li Yuqing.


    "How did you do it?" Not long after you left, someone came down? " Li Yuqing asked curiously.


    "I promised her that I would have to take advantage of her in the future. She saw how handsome I was and felt her heart stir. So she gave up on Qingqing and saved me!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Who did you say had a big heart?!" Wu Xue''s voice abruptly sounded from the side.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1580

    1580


    When Xu Taiping heard that, he was shocked.


    Didn''t Wu Xue just leave? Why is he back now?


    Xu Taiping carefully turned his head, and he actually saw Wu Xue in his little monkey form, staring at him with a face full of anger.


    Wu Xue was actually not stupid, upon carefully thinking about it she realized that it might really be what Lin Ya Qing had said, so she decided to look for Xu Taiping and thank him for saving her, then she asked if Xu Taiping had really said that to save her. Unexpectedly, just as she walked behind Xu Taiping, she heard Xu Taiping''s words, and the little bit of gratitude she had felt in her heart was immediately thrown away.


    She felt that what Xu Taiping had said on the balcony earlier was definitely not a lie, because this fellow was just so abnormal, so narcissistic, and so shameless!


    "Ya Qing, let''s go!" Wu Xue grabbed Lin Ya Qing''s hand and left for the second time.


    "Bro Xu, from the looks of it, Great Beauty Wu doesn''t seem like she''s having a big heart!" Li Yuqing said.


    "This... You must be a reserved woman. You know, when I told her about this, she was thin-skinned, so she was naturally angry! " Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Yes, yes, I think so too!" Li Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Xu Taiping patted Li Yuqing''s shoulder and said, "It''s getting late, I''m going back to the hotel."


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face as he said to Li Yuqing, "It''s your father."


    "My dad? He still hasn''t slept after ordering this? " Li Yuqing asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He picked up the phone and said, "President Li, it''s already so late. You haven''t rested yet?"


    "It''s peaceful. I just found out that you saved quite a bit of money for my son!" Li Shanxing said on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "I won''t tell Yuqing about this, how did you know?"


    If I didn''t go abroad these past few days, I would have known about this a few days ago. Sigh, Taiping, I feel somewhat troubled with what you''ve done, you know, I purposely did not let anyone know about my relationship with Yuqing, so that Yuqing could train at the basic level, so that those people would not get close to Yuqing. " Li Shanxing said.


    "I guess it''s not because of you. Yuqing and I hate meeting each other late. Yuqing is my friend now, so it''s only right that I save some money for him to make some achievements!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Save some money?" Billions, is that called saving money? " Li Shanxing asked.


    "These are all small amounts of money. To me, I''m not boasting. President Li, I have quite a lot of money now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, fine, peace, actually, I am still a very knowledgeable person. You get close to me, curry favor with me, and even give a big gift to my son, I know that you definitely need something from me. Tell me, what is it? As long as I don''t go against my principles, I can help you." Li Shanxing said.


    "Haha, since President Li has said so, let me be frank. I heard that Li Jiang Shan owes your bank a lot of money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not a small amount of money. The repayment deadline is one month away but considering the financial situation of the Lee family, there is a possibility that the repayment deadline will be extended." Li Shanxing said.


    "Don''t delay, definitely don''t delay!" Xu Taiping smiled, "When the time comes, how much should we pay? Let them pay how much."


    "Taiping, you ¡­ Are you planning to make a move on Li Jiangshan? " Li Shanxing asked.


    "Hahaha, it''s hard to say. Anyway, President Li, what I want you to do is very simple, you just need to ask them to return the money when it''s time. As for the rest, you don''t need to worry about it. Xu Taiping asked.


    "That does not violate the principles. Alright, since it is such a logical and legal matter, I will send people to ask for money when the time comes." Li Shanxing said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble President Li." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small matter. Oh right, if I''m free, I''ll take care of my son for a bit. My son is still too young, after all. I can rest easy if I have an elder brother like you to take care of me!" Li Shanxing said.


    "Of course, I came out to drink with Yuqing tonight. Don''t worry, I really like Yuqing. We''re good friends now, so there''s no need to worry about the benefits!" Xu Taiping patted his chest and said.


    Off to the side, Li Yuqing had a strange expression on his face. He didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would suddenly say such a thing.


    "That''s good then. Let''s do it like this for now!" Li Shanxing hung up as he spoke.


    "Bro Xu, what did Dad say?" Li Yuqing asked quickly.


    "It''s nothing, just let me take care of you!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Yuqing, are you interested in going to work at my company? The annual salary is up to you! "


    "Forget it, I still like the banking system. Besides, my dad is the head of the management. As long as I do well, promotion will not be a problem." Li Yuqing shook her head.


    "It''s pretty good, we have our own ideas, it''s getting late, let''s go back to our own homes!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel, showered comfortably, and called for a room massage service.


    Of course, this was a proper massage, not the kind.


    It was already past one in the evening after the massage.


    Xu Taiping was just about to sleep when Liu Hao called.


    "It''s not a good thing to call me at this time." Xu Taiping answered the phone.


    "It''s not a good thing, nor is it a bad thing. Boss, it''s like this, the sales volume of our Cultivation Pills has completely exploded in the past few days. The sales volume of every point is very good, but then there''s a problem." Liu Hao said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our sales network is still too small, we are only opening shops in first-tier cities, second, third and even fourth and fifth tier cities, we can''t even touch them. Also, we don''t have enough factories, with our current productivity, we will soon run out of cultivation pills. We need to increase our productivity and expand to the lower tier cities as soon as possible, to take advantage of our greatest influence!" Liu Hao said.


    "Then... What are we going to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I suggest that we buy some established construction products companies that have their own production capacity. That way, we can directly bring their sales network over. Also, as long as we modify their production workshop a little, we can immediately produce our cultivation pills!" Liu Hao said.


    "Buying some old brands?" Do you have any suggestions? You can''t just buy one just because you want to, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    The sales network of this company is spread all over the country. Because they produce very ordinary products, therefore, even if it is a small city with a four or five tier, they still have their sales representatives. If we can directly take down this construction product company, then for our purposes, the dead zone will be of great help! Liu Hao said.


    "Wu Family''s construction product? Ha ha, it seems enemies often cross paths! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just leave the matter of buying this company to me. In any case, I''m in the lower sea city. In addition, send me the relevant information about this company, with emphasis on the ownership structure." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Hao said.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked over to the huge French window with a smile.


    From this room, he could see that about a kilometer away, there was a large building. On the roof of the building, there were five large words written in red.


    "It''s a construction product of the Wu family."


    Looking at the five words, Xu Taiping''s lips curled up into a playful smile.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early, then went to eat breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Xu Taiping returned to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and put on a handsome outfit. He left the hotel and headed towards the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Today, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was bustling with people.


    Not only the committee members, but even some of the ordinary members of the association had come.


    They were here to witness Xu Taiping fighting against the representatives of the five great permanent members alone today.


    Although everyone knew that Xu Taiping was very strong, but he was facing the experts of the five strongest sects in the martial world. It was hard to say if he would win or lose.


    Many people wore explorers'' glasses on their noses, so when Xu Taiping appeared in their line of sight, many people couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    On the Martial Saint Rankings in China, everyone already knew of Xu Taiping''s fighting strength. However, when they saw a man with 40,000 fighting strength standing in front of them, they were still shocked.


    40,000 battle strength! This was the fourth highest battle strength in China!


    How could a single person possess such powerful combat strength?


    One must know that many martial arts experts only had a few thousand fighting strength.


    Xu Taiping walked into the China Martial Arts Association amidst a series of surprised exclamations.


    On the first floor of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there was a huge hall.


    This competition hall only opened during major festivals. For example, if any foreign guests came and wanted to show their Chinese martial arts, then the competition hall would be opened.


    The seats at the side of the sparring field were already filled with people. In addition, the media had already received the news and had set up their own short spears and cannons.


    Xu Taiping even saw Jennifer in a business suit in the media.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1581

    1581


    "Xu!" Jennifer waved at Xu Taiping from dozens of meters away.


    Seeing the flesh on Jennifer''s chest dance with her hands, Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand to greet Jennifer.


    "Guild leader, for today''s competition, I''ve obtained the information on Kongtong, Shaolin, Emei, and the Chen family''s Taiji. Although they are experts outside, it is not enough to pose a threat to you. Only the Wudang Sect has yet to receive the information on the people they sent out this time." Zhou Weidao said.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping patted Zhou Weidao on the shoulder.


    "Since we''ve chosen to stand on the side of the guild leader, we have to do something!" The truth was, Xu Taiping had only truly subdued him a few days ago. When Xu Taiping had found him, he had bluntly told him of his entire plan, and Zhou Weidao had been shocked by Xu Taiping''s plan, which was why he had agreed to become Xu Taiping''s assistant.


    The people of Feng Mountain are also at Heaven Stage level 4, their fighting strength is not too far from yours, and this is also his data from a few months ago. He has not participated in the evaluation recently, so there is a chance that his power will increase a little, moreover, the people of Feng Mountain Sect have all kinds of mystical pills, if we consume them before the competition, the fighting strength of the people of Feng Mountain will probably be even stronger. Zhou Weidao said.


    "I''m already prepared. It doesn''t matter who comes." Xu Taiping said.


    In fact, after breaking through to the second stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping already had enough confidence to look down on most of the martial artists. In fact, after breaking through to the second stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping had enough confidence to look down on the majority of the martial artists.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the challenge had begun.


    Xu Taiping needed to challenge the representatives of the five permanent members, and defeat them before he could truly become their president.


    Everyone was looking forward to this battle, because everyone knew that out of the five permanent members, other than the Shaolin Temple, no one else would go easy. At that time, it would definitely be a fierce struggle between two evenly matched opponents.


    Xu Taiping slowly walked to the center of the martial stage.


    The crowd burst into cheers. Although Xu Taiping hadn''t really become the president yet, he had already captured the hearts of the members.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was so popular, the representative of the Wudang Sect sneered in his heart, the higher the popularity, the later he would fall, after all, the people from the Wudang Sect were not simple people.


    The first person on stage was the representative of Shaolin Temple.


    The Shaolin Temple was represented by a middle-aged monk.


    He could be considered an expert amongst ordinary martial artists, but facing Xu Taiping, he had no chance at all.


    In order to save face for Shaolin Temple, Xu Taiping had to fight with this person for more than a dozen rounds before he was able to knock him out of the martial arena.


    The Shaolin Temple had sent such a person over, so it couldn''t be considered as them letting the game off easy. This was because this kind of so-called challenge was more like taking a walk in the park. Generally, the five permanent members wouldn''t send out very powerful fighters, unless they had some conflict with this president.


    Next was the Emei Sect.


    The people sent out by the Emei Sect were a bit stronger than those from Shaolin Temple, but that was all. Xu Taiping considered the fact that the other party was a girl and fought with them for a long time before finally sending them out.


    After that were the Kongtong Sect and the Chen Clan. The people sent out from these two sides were actually not very powerful experts.


    In other words, Emei, Kongtong, and the Chen family''s Taiji, none of them wanted to waste Xu Taiping''s strength in their battle.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be somewhat wary. They had done this either to curry favor with him, or they felt that the people from the Wudang Sect had far surpassed him in strength, and did not need to waste their strength on him.


    In these two guesses, Xu Taiping was more inclined towards the latter. After all, the Wudang Sect was the number one among the five permanent members. There were too many capable people in the Wudang Sect!


    "Next, we invite the Wudang Sect to send out their representatives!" The host shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked at the Wudang Sect side, wanting to see who they would send out, but they found out that no one came out.


    At this moment, an old man wearing a Daoist robe slowly walked in from the side of the training field.


    All of the people from the Wudang Sect ran in front of that person before cupping their fists and bowing, "Ancestor."


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man.


    Although there was no expression on his face, his heart still skipped a beat.


    He had seen this old man before, and he was the one he thought was the strongest person in the Wudang Sect.


    This person was none other than the Great Master of the Wudang Sect!


    According to his previous estimates, this Heng Yue Sect man should have the strength of Heaven Stage level 6.


    "Oh my god, 69,500 battle strength!" Someone cried out in alarm, and soon after, more and more people began to cry out in alarm.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. This Lord Heng, he had never been evaluated before. How could he have such a high combat strength?


    Xu Taiping quickly said "test" and then his eyes focused on Lord Yi Heng.


    A number immediately appeared on Sir Yi Heng''s head.


    69,500!


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but let out a gasp of surprise, he had never thought that this Lord Yi Heng would actually take part in the assessment as well, and his fighting strength was surprisingly 69500, this was definitely the fighting strength of a peak of the sixth level of the Heaven Stage!


    High Lord Yi Heng calmly walked to the center of the martial stage and stood across from Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry. It''s been a long time since I''ve been down the mountain. I even went out to make a strength evaluation, so I was a bit late." One Lord Heng said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Xu Taiping smiled with some difficulty. He never would have thought that the Wudang Sect would invite Lord Yi Heng, who was definitely one of the top figures in the Wudang Sect. A peak of the sixth level of the Heaven Stage expert''s fighting strength was 69,500, this exceeded his 20,000!


    When Xu Taiping met Duanmu Huanghun, he was not scared. After all, he was only lacking 10,000 points of combat strength. He might not be able to beat them in a fight, but when he met someone with 20,000 more combat strength than him, Xu Taiping was truly helpless.


    How could he fight against such a person?


    The Wudang Sect had put in a lot of effort to stop him from becoming the guild leader.


    "Can we start now?" One of them asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded his head with a serious look on his face. Although he was shocked by Master Yi Heng, it was impossible for him to make Xu Taiping cower, because if he retreated under the attention of so many people, then all the achievements he created would be for naught. For martial artists, what they despised the most was cowardice.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and started to plan.


    "Then I''ll begin!" Sir Yi Heng nodded. He stepped forward with one hand and lifted his foot, stepping on the ground with the tip of his foot.


    With a "pa da" sound, the foot of a Lord Ruler suddenly stepped on the ground.


    In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Holy shit, Chu Yunzhi? Such a fast speed! " Xu Taiping turned pale with fright. He raised his hand in front of his body to block the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    His palm struck Xu Taiping''s hand, and at the same time, his wrist trembled in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping was pushed back more than ten steps before he came to a stop.


    "What a terrifying technique!" Xu Taiping''s face was extremely serious, even though the strength of One Hengjin wasn''t great, his technique was unique!


    This was also one of the most terrifying aspects of these old monsters. Old monsters who practiced martial arts would inevitably have their strength weaken when they were old. Under these circumstances, they could still maintain their super strong combat strength, and the main reason was because they had unparalleled combat skills.


    All of their martial skills, after being trained day after day, had long since reached the stage of being able to casually come across any one of them. With just a thought, their skills came out just like that, not even giving them the chance to resist!


    Xu Taiping looked at his hand and saw that it was slightly red where he had been hit by Lord Yi Heng. This was only a surface phenomenon. Further down, cracks had already appeared on the hand bone.


    This was the terror of technique!


    A normal person''s strength of 100 jins could only reach 100 jins, but for someone like Master One Heng, a strength of 100 jins could often produce the effect of 1000 jins.


    It was called a defensive technique, but in terms of offensive techniques, it was the so-called "four or four pieces of a thousand pound one". To use four taels of strength to create the effect of a thousand jin was an attack; it was extremely terrifying!


    The broken bones on Xu Taiping''s arm were restored in an instant.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Since these old kung fu monsters'' techniques were amazing, then when dealing with them, he couldn''t fight skills with skill.


    The easiest way to deal with old monsters that practiced martial arts was to use brute force!


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, suddenly took a step, and fiercely stepped on the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out and the entire ground seemed to tremble.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to charge forward, Lord One Heng appeared right in front of him.


    A beautiful figure turned and swept its leg towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    This time, Xu Taiping seemed to be prepared. He raised his hands, forming a cross, and blocked his face.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    This kick landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Just when Xu Taiping was about to be sent flying away, his hand suddenly latched onto one of Lord One''s ankles.


    "It''s my turn!" Xu Taiping roared, grabbed onto Lord One''s foot, and threw him away. He wanted to throw Lord One away.


    However, at this moment, Sir Yi Heng''s ankle, which Xu Taiping held tightly in his hand, suddenly slipped and disappeared!


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    Bang!


    A footprint landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping flew out and fell to the ground.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1582

    1582


    Xu Taiping got up from the ground.


    His nose was already crooked to the side. It looked like he had broken it with that kick.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to straighten his nose.


    This scene caused the surrounding people to feel sore in their noses. After all, if they were to twist back after having a broken nose, it would truly be painful.


    "You ¡­ There will be no chance. " High Lord Yi Heng said faintly.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping grinned, "I''ve found your weakness."


    "I have no weaknesses." As Lord One Heng said this, he suddenly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath as he saw Lord Yi Heng rushing towards him, and then all the muscles in his body suddenly relaxed to the point where his mouth could relax.


    In the blink of an eye, Lord Heng was right in front of him.


    This time, Lord One Heng still used his powerful Eight Trigrams Palm to attack Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stepped forward when the Eight Trigram Palm was about to hit him.


    This step of Xu Taiping''s caused many people to be dumbfounded, because from the looks of it, it was as if Xu Taiping had delivered himself to Yi Heng, and his hands weren''t even ready to block the attack!


    In the blink of an eye, the Eight Trigrams Palm landed on Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These pieces produced a series of muffled booms. The powerful force even caused Xu Taiping''s chest to cave in.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. What was Xu Taiping doing? Suicide? Did he want to throw his life away and let the police punish him with murder?


    Master Yi Heng was also a bit confused. Xu Taiping had blocked all his attacks this time, and he was still standing there motionlessly. It looked like he had completely endured the power of his Eight Trigrams Palm. What was he trying to do? Did he really have a hard time thinking about it?


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s mouth. Yi Heng''s Eight Trigrams Palm was undoubtedly lethal. Xu Taiping''s internal organs had already been severely injured by the Eight Trigrams Palm''s destructive power.


    But even so, Xu Taiping did not seem depressed at all. He suddenly grinned, then fiercely extended his hand, landing on Lord Yi Heng''s hand that did not manage to retreat in time, then forcefully pulled Lord Yi Heng towards him.


    Lord Yi Heng uncontrollably moved a step closer to Xu Taiping. Right at that moment, Lord Yi Heng swung out another palm, slamming it into Xu Taiping''s right chest.


    With a crack, Xu Taiping''s right breastbone broke.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have long since lost all fighting power after taking such two hits. However, Xu Pingping was different, his recovery rate was amazing, and his resistance to blows was equally shocking. As such, not only did Xu Pingping not lose any fighting power, but from his expression, it seemed as if his desire to fight had become even stronger.


    Just as Lord Yi Heng was about to continue his attack, Xu Taiping suddenly opened his arms and hugged him!


    That''s right, she had hugged him!


    Xu Taiping''s two arms circled around one Lord Grim''s arms, and then he spread his legs and grabbed the lower half of the Lord''s body.


    Xu Taiping looked like a koala bear.


    Xu Taiping''s sudden action stunned the people around him.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping suddenly fell in love with Lord Yi Heng?


    It really was possible. Otherwise, why would Xu Taiping take the initiative to give Lord Yi Heng a beating and then hug him?


    When he saw Xu Taiping hug him, he gaped in shock.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came out from beside his ear.


    "You lost." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you kidding?!" Master Yi Heng gave a cold humph, wanting to take out his hands to continue attacking Xu Taiping, but he found that Xu Taiping''s arms were clamping his own arms tightly, not giving him the chance to do so.


    At this time, a strong force suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s body.


    It was hard to imagine that a normal person would be able to exert such great strength after their sternum was broken. One must know that the effects of strength were mutual. No matter how much force Xu Taiping used, his body would still be able to withstand it.


    This power acting on Xu Taiping''s broken bones caused much more pain than what Xu Taiping had caused to Lord Yi Heng.


    Even still, Xu Taiping didn''t even frown. In fact, he continued to shrink his power until it was at its peak.


    It was as if a snake had wrapped itself around him. High Lord One could clearly hear crackling sounds coming from his own bones. At the same time, his muscles were also being squeezed by Xu Taiping''s strength, making it impossible for him to loosen them!


    "Bastard!" This was because Xu Taiping was simply thinking too simple questions. Although he was old and power was not his core, he still had ways to deal with this move, and Xu Taiping actually wanted to use such a move to defeat him. This was truly an insult to the martial arts he had learned all these years!


    In truth, Xu Taiping''s strength far exceeded his, so even if he continued to struggle, it would be useless.


    As such, Lord Heng used the simplest method. His knees abruptly bent and then instantly straightened.


    With a swoosh, Lord Grim jumped four or five meters into the air. Then, he slowly tilted his body to the side, turning into a horizontal angle to the ground.


    Thousand Jin Pendant!


    Lord One suddenly lowered his weight. He and Xu Taiping were parallel to the ground and fell heavily to the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    The entire ground seemed to tremble, and one could clearly see how powerful and heavy this blow was.


    Due to the fact that Master Yi Heng had Xu Taiping as a human cushion, he was fine. On the other hand, Xu Taiping was under him, so with a smash, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have fainted long ago after being struck like this with their chests fractured. Even if they didn''t faint, they definitely wouldn''t have the strength to continue hugging Lord One.


    However, Xu Taiping was no ordinary person after all.


    After such a heavy blow, not only did Xu Taiping not let go, he even released even more power!


    Ka ka ka ka.


    The powerful constricting force caused Sir Yi Heng to feel a sense of suffocation. Xu Taiping did not feel any pain, nor did he feel any nourishment from the pain. The muscles on his arm continued to contract, compressing him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Under such a strong pressure, Lord One could not help but shout out.


    At this moment, High Lord Yi Heng felt like he had been f * cked by a dog. Xu Taiping had clearly suffered such heavy injuries, and he had clearly gained the upper hand. Why did it seem like he was the one feeling worse?


    "Admit defeat, otherwise I will break your bones. At your age, if your bones are broken, it won''t be easy to recover!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    His teeth were red with blood, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood.


    This move of his truly showed that he had injured his opponent a hundred times over, causing a thousand injuries. However, his recovery ability was strong, and he had to endure beatings and exercise, so even if he injured himself a thousand or ten thousand times, he would still be able to hold on. However, with his age, the density of his bones was not very stable, and his strength was not as stable as his opponent''s, so even if he was only injured a hundred times, it was still a little too much for him to bear.


    This was the advantage of being a young person!


    One Conferred Lord was simply too old. Even though he had mastered a heaven-defying martial skill, when Xu Taiping had paid a huge price to hold him back, the result had already been decided.


    This kind of move was the easiest way to deal with these kind of super martial artists, but not everyone could use it because not everyone could have the same kind of recovery ability as Xu Pingping, and not everyone could take as many as Xu Pingping had. Basically, 99% of the people here couldn''t take a direct hit from his Eight Trigrams Palm, so no one could learn this kind of move.


    "Quickly admit defeat! Otherwise, your bones will truly break!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I won''t admit defeat. " At this moment, he could clearly feel that the bones in his body had been severely bent. However, as a Martial Ancestor of the Wudang Sect, how could he admit defeat here?


    "Then I can only be embarrassed." As Xu Taiping spoke, he increased his strength.


    An intense feeling of suffocation instantly enveloped the One Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    High Lord One Hengkong was already unable to breathe. Xu Taiping was like a giant python, squeezing his muscles to the limit. Even his breathing muscles were being squeezed.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The scene was not very good, but it was exceptionally cruel.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the ground holding Lord Yi Heng. Lord Yi Heng was constantly kicking his legs, his entire body twitching. These two people were like two shrew fighting each other. However, just like that, they were incomparably cruel.


    "Ancestor, all the best!" The people from the Wudang Sect all shouted excitedly.


    One Lord Heng really wanted to refuel, but in a situation where he couldn''t take in any oxygen, his strength could only decrease bit by bit.


    At this time, High Lord One Heng finally could not hold it in. He used his last bit of strength and weakly said, "I admit defeat."


    "It''s too late." Xu Taiping''s teeth revealed a few words, and after that, he once again increased his strength, exploding forth with all of his strength.


    Ka ka ka!


    Many of the bones on the Lord One Heng''s body were broken. One of the bones near the tail broke under the pressure of Xu Taiping''s feet.


    One of the High Lords directly fainted.


    "I already gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to grasp it, so ¡­ I can only cripple you to prevent future troubles. " Xu Taiping said softly and released his hand. He stood up and raised his hand to the people around him.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s mouth. He was laughing out loud. Those red teeth of his were extremely horrifying.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association is going to change."


    When many people saw this scene, they silently sighed.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1583

    1583


    One of them fainted and became paralyzed.


    Many of his bones were broken. At his age, it would be extremely difficult for these broken bones to recover. Even if they did, it still wouldn''t be at the same level as before.


    To a martial artist, time was their greatest enemy.


    Those old monsters that practiced martial arts were very strong and had unparalleled skills. However, their bodies had experienced the erosion of time. Thus, once they were injured and recovered, they became their greatest weakness.


    One man was more than sixty thousand fighting strength. Even if he was cured, he would only be able to fight more than thirty thousand fighting strength. The effect of the fracture on him was too great. He might even become a cripple from now on.


    Xu Taiping could only regret this. As he said, he had given Lord Yi Heng a chance, but Lord Yi Heng himself had not grasped this opportunity.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was too benevolent right now, so benevolent that many people thought he was rather weak. That was why the five permanent management members wanted to treat him as a puppet, and why the Wudang Faction would send a Eternal Ruler to stop him.


    Therefore, it was time to show off a bit more.


    Xu Taiping smiled coldly.


    One Lord Heng was carried away by the Wudang Sect.


    No one could blame Xu Taiping for his actions, because life and death on the martial arena were already decided by fate. No one would ever give you water just because you were an old man.


    Since he was already on the martial field, he needed to be aware of the consequences of being beaten to death.


    Of course, the hatred towards Xu Taiping from the Wudang Sect had definitely increased a lot. After all, Xu Taiping had crippled one of his masters.


    Following the defeat of the Wudang Sect, Xu Taiping successfully passed the test. Under Zhou Weidao''s announcement, Xu Taiping became the new president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Looking at the many reporters in the martial arts arena, Xu Taiping suddenly had an idea. He got a microphone from Zhou Weidao, then walked to the center of the field.


    Many of the media had already planned to leave at this time. They did not expect Xu Taiping to walk to the center of the battling field with a microphone. It seemed like he had something to say.


    Thus, the device was facing Xu Taiping once again.


    I am very happy that I have become the president of the Chinese martial arts association, and I don''t like to talk nonsense, so, I will directly say it, from today on, I will form a Chinese martial arts exchange group, the members of this exchange group will be recruited from the entire Chinese martial arts forest, and the only use of this exchange group is to exchange pointers with the martial arts experts of different countries and continents, starting from next week, every Saturday, our exchange group will have a 1v1 match with the martial arts experts of other countries, a total of 5 matches, the winner will be the winner of the competition. Xu Taiping said.


    What Xu Taiping said confused everyone, because he didn''t say it in detail. However, many people still recorded down his words.


    Xu Taiping passed the microphone to Zhou Weidao, and then said, "Gather the representatives of the five permanent members, as well as all the members. We''re going to have a meeting now."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the arena.


    Half an hour later.


    Representatives of the five permanent members, as well as all the members, had gathered in the conference hall.


    Xu Taiping had already become the president. Originally, there was a process of appointment and removal, but Xu Taiping skipped it completely.


    Seated in front of the five permanent members, Xu Taiping held a microphone and said, "I presume that all the fellow martial artists here should have some doubts about what I just said."


    The council members nodded their heads, they were not sure of the meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Our Chinese martial arts Lin has been quiet for too long. It''s about time that something happened." Xu Taiping grinned, "Don''t you guys think that the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Forest is a pool of stagnant water? The entire China martial arts association is completely calm, and the entire China martial arts association is also full of bureaucracy. "


    The members and representatives of the five great permanent members looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Taiping meant.


    The idea of a martial arts exchange group has existed in my mind for a long time now. In Zhao Qingshan''s era, our martial arts have already walked out, and we have martial arts in every country in the world, but this is not enough, we have to go out, and we have to introduce it. In every country in the world, every country has their own martial arts characteristics, such as ninja techniques, Thai boxing in Southeast Asia, Rice boxing, and soft in South America. Xu Taiping said.


    "What exactly should I do? "President." Zhou Weidao asked.


    Very simple, like I said before, we will form an exchange group and compete with foreign martial arts schools, sects, sects, and schools every week. We can choose the members of this exchange group from the Chinese martial arts association, and we can rotate every week, and in every match, we can record, unify, and uncover some of the shortcomings of our Chinese martial arts. If we continue to learn other countries'' martial arts, then there will be a huge improvement in the entire Chinese martial arts. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    In the past, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had a few exchanges, but that was only occasionally. There really wasn''t anyone like the once a week Xu Taiping proposed.


    "Then are we going to go out and challenge someone, or are we going to have someone challenge us?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    The first step is to let other people challenge us. We want them to go out and find the powerful sects in different countries and send people to fight us in Hai City. When no one comes to challenge us, we will send people to challenge them again. In novels, our China has always been challenged by others. This time, it''s our turn to challenge others. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "But, how do we get others to challenge us? Not everyone is willing, right? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Isn''t that simple?" Xu Taiping laughed, "Anyone who comes to challenge us will be given 10,000 cultivation pills, all major matters are in the interest of profit. If there''s anything good, everyone will be willing to do, and if someone can win three matches in five battles, we will have another 20,000 cultivation pills! I''m not afraid that these people will stop fighting when the time comes. "


    "That means every week, we have to give away at least 10,000 cultivation pills!" This is a huge sum of money! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll just send you the cultivation pills. As the president, I should contribute to the association!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone present was touched. This President Xu was really too great, he sold cultivation pills to the people of the association, and now, in order to allow the martial arts of China to interact with the other countries, he even gave cultivation pills to others. This kind of selfless and self-interested spirit was simply far from the past Zhao Qingshan''s.


    "It can''t be like this!" Zhou Weidao frowned and shook his head, "This is our association''s expense, it cannot be borne by you, President. If everything will be borne by you, then why would the association do it? As for the original price, we will split it in half according to the original price. After all, we cannot let the President pay you, so you have already lost a lot of money by selling the cultivation pills to the members of the association. As for these external pills, we cannot let you put any more money on them! "


    Xu Taiping and I glanced at Zhou Weidao, feeling quite pleased in our hearts. This Zhou Weidao really knows how to cause trouble.


    "That''s right, President. We can''t let you spend money alone. Our association has so many profits every year, so the expenses of this kind of association should be transferred to the association''s finances." someone shouted.


    Yes, that''s right, we should hand it over to the association''s finances. In addition, I think that the president will sell the elixirs to us at a discount and will lose quite a bit of money, the president should not be losing money because the association will have an annual income. I suggest that the association give the president a subsidy when we purchase the cultivation pills. Another person suggested.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Weidao in surprise, and found him smiling at him.


    Xu Taiping was delighted. He didn''t expect Zhou Weidao to actually arrange such a task for him. If he could get some money from the Chinese Martial Arts Association to subsidize him, then he would make a lot more money every month.


    However, Xu Taiping really didn''t lack money right now, so he shook his head and rejected all of Zhou Weidao''s arrangements. This made the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association even more touched.


    These days, there were really too few people as honest as President Xu and as good as him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1584

    1584


    Xu Taiping took up his position, and the proposal for the first exchange mission was quickly approved.


    After all, this was a very good move to take towards Chinese martial arts, and it was also a very good opportunity to shine in the martial arts world.


    Under Xu Taiping''s instructions, the exchange team was quickly formed, with people of all ages present.


    After these people joined the exchange team, they would come to China''s Martial Arts Association every Saturday to report to the headquarters in Heshai City and then welcome experts from other continents.


    For a Chinese fighter, having a chance to communicate with a foreign expert was also very good. Thus, as soon as the proposal was put forward, many people began to prepare to sign up.


    Xu Taiping''s plan was for people of all ages to accept a little. That way, he could arrange opponents against foreign challengers at their age, but he couldn''t have a foreign challenger who was in his seventies or eighties send a strong young man who was in his fifties over here. There was no comparison at all.


    If they were to compete, they would have to be around the same age. Only then would they be able to learn from each other.


    "Guild leader, did you suddenly have this idea?" Or was it someone who had been preparing for a long time? " Zhou Weidao found Xu Taiping after the meeting ended and asked him curiously.


    "Before, I had such a thought. However, when I became the temporary president, it was only today that I had such a concrete idea." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s a good idea. Right now, there''s still a gap between you and the five great permanent members. If we bring in enemies at this time, we can unite as one. Good idea!" Zhou Weidao said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "That''s just one thing. The most important thing is to increase the variety of martial arts in China and raise the standard of martial arts."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Oh right, President, our first opponent, do you have any thoughts on this?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Foot basin country, God Imperial Palace." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Divine Palace?" Zhou Weidao was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Why?"


    They have developed another system, so, by sparring with them, we can find our own shadows, and we can also find another possibility of our martial arts. In addition, we have already planned to introduce our country''s strength assessment system, so this time, we came over just in time to let them have a taste of this system. Of course, the most important point is that I am familiar with the people of the God Imperial Palace, so if we are inviting them, it should be okay! Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Didn''t that Miss Ying Zi previously stay in our Chinese Martial Arts Association for a period of time? If we can get through her, then this matter might be even easier!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Yes, I''ll contact her later!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Weidao''s shoulder, saying, "Secretary Zhou, do you remember someone called Kong Ye?"


    "I remember." Zhou Weidao nodded.


    "Let''s fire him. I don''t like that guy." Xu Taiping said.


    "This, President Xu, Kong Ye is the Deputy Secretary-General. Is he going to be expelled just like that? Aren''t you looking for a reason? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "For what reason? Is there a need? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "After all, he''s the vice president. I think it''s better to find a reason." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then say that he offended me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Now this association, my surname is Xu, I am the biggest person in this association, he has offended me, so he has to scram. I want people to know that I am a person with a very small heart, unlike Zhao Qingshan, who is aloof from the world, and I, will appear in every corner of this association. I will expel whoever is displeased, and whoever disagrees will come to find me."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked away with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s back, Zhou Weidao felt from the bottom of his heart that the association was going to experience a tremendous change.


    The president of an association represents the entire association''s personality, the former Zhao Qingshan, doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, so, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association was a little aloof and gentle, but now, Xu Taiping was a person with a small heart, a strong and radical ability, and under such a character, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association would definitely become even more angry and murderous.


    Zhou Weidao thought that perhaps, under the hands of Xu Taiping, the Huaxia Martial Arts Association would reach a higher peak.


    Or maybe ¡­ In the future, would the Chinese Martial Arts Association have the chance to become the world''s strongest martial arts association?


    Zhou Weidao suddenly felt full of energy.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the China martial arts association, picked up his phone and called Gong Ben.


    Not long after, she received the phone.


    "Congratulations, Xu Sang. I heard that you''ve become the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Haha, your news is pretty fast!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We have always been paying attention to the martial arts of China. Xu Sang, my master said that the origin of our martial arts is China, so he hopes that you can find a way to improve martial arts communication between China and China." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Don''t you think this is a coincidence?" That''s why I called you! "


    Xu Taiping smiled as he talked about the exchange team.


    "I''ll tell my master about this. I think there shouldn''t be any problems." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright, then please send me a message as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Xu Sang!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already evening.


    Xu Taiping stretched his back and then left the China Martial Arts Association.


    On the second day, the details of the delegation were officially announced by the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    These people who signed up for the exchange group could be considered as members of the exchange group. Every Friday, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would announce the names of the members that would be exchanging pointers with other countries on the second day, and once they were chosen to participate in the exchange event, they would receive 100 cultivation pills.


    This benefit was slightly less than giving 10,000 cultivation pills to a foreign country. However, everyone understood that if one wanted to attract foreigners to the country, how could they be willing to send experts without giving more benefits?


    Once this news was announced, all the martial arts groups overseas became excited, regardless of what the communication could learn, just the 10,000 cultivation pills were enough to move people''s heart. One must know, cultivation pills were currently only sold in China, moreover, the Taiya Company also had a rule stating that each person could only buy cultivation pills with their Chinese identity, and each person could only buy one cultivation pill per day.


    If a foreign cultivator wanted to buy cultivation pills, they could only get people to buy them. After making a profit through a middleman, in their country, a single cultivation pill would cost 500 to 600 dollars, which was a bit expensive, but now, as long as they formed a team to participate in the exchange, regardless of winning or not, they could obtain 10,000 cultivation pills. This 10,000 cultivation pills was equivalent to giving it to 300 people for a month.


    Thus, not long after this news was released, all the martial arts groups in the various countries immediately sent a message to the Chinese Martial Arts Association, hoping to communicate with each other.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association quickly responded. They will choose strong teams from all the martial arts groups in the country to spar with each other. That means, if you want to be chosen by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you must have enough strength.


    The response of the Chinese Martial Arts Association immediately made those martial arts groups more active. These martial arts groups'' experts all gathered and then began to filter out the people. They all hoped that they would be chosen by the Chinese Martial Arts Association and become the target of their sparring competition.


    The entire Chinese Martial Arts Association was shocked by the enthusiasm of these martial arts groups. In all of history, there had never been so many martial arts groups that were like harem, looking forward to being taken over by the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    It could be said that the exchange team''s plan this time had raised the international status of the Chinese Martial Arts Association by who knows how much.


    With the announcement of the news, the first target of the delegation was quickly chosen.


    The God Imperial Palace of the Pellet Country will send their team to China next Friday and spar with the representative chosen by China on Saturday.


    This news made the people in the Divine Palace extremely excited. After all, being chosen as the first target was a form of recognition towards their strength. At the same time, they would also become the first group to receive at least 10,000 cultivation pills.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association quickly contacted the people from the God Imperial Palace. The person who did all of this, Xu Taiping, had already disappeared from sight.


    Where was the current Xu Taiping?


    Wu Group, underground parking lot.


    Wu Xue drove her A8 slowly into the underground parking lot.


    Wu Xue parked the car and got out.


    It could be seen that Wu Xue''s complexion wasn''t very good. Although her face was powdered, it was still very pale.


    "There are only three days left."


    Wu Xue mumbled to herself. Other than the bank''s money, the other five hundred million was borrowed from two business circle friends. When she borrowed the money, she said a week''s repayment was not counted as interest.


    At that time, Wu Xue had taken out her 10% of the shares to mortgage. If the repayment time was exceeded, then his 10% of the shares would become his two friends.


    If she lost ten percent of the shares, her share would drop from thirty-five to twenty-five. At the same time, she would also change from the largest shareholder to the second largest shareholder.


    Previously, when she was the company''s largest shareholder, her words might not be useful. Once she becomes the company''s second largest shareholder, then she would have no say in the company at all.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1585

    1585


    500 million wasn''t much, but it wasn''t little either.


    Wu Xue has already sold several villas in her house. However, Li Jiangshan had sold off his high-end villas on a large scale a while ago. The market for the high-end villas in Shanghai had just finished absorbing Li Jiangshan''s villas, so it would be hard for her to sell her villas at a good price in a short period of time.


    If she lost too much money, she didn''t want to sell it.


    It was now eight-thirty in the morning and she had already worked for half an hour. If it was her previous self, she definitely wouldn''t be half an hour late. However, she was so worried last night that she couldn''t sleep until midnight, so she came a little late.


    Wu Xue walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the eighth floor.


    The elevator stopped at the first floor and the doors opened.


    A group of people walked in from outside the elevator.


    Upon seeing this group of people, Wu Xue was stunned for a moment. These people were basically the shareholders of the company. There were both large and small shareholders, and among them was Wu Feng, the largest shareholder of the company, who was also her second uncle.


    Other than these people, Wu Xue also saw another acquaintance that she wasn''t familiar with.


    Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping was surrounded by the stars and the moon as he walked into the elevator.


    Those corporate worms looked at Xu Taiping as if they were their son looking at his father.


    "Wu Xue, why have you come here so late?!" Wu Feng asked in surprise when he saw Wu Xue in the elevator.


    "Second Uncle." Wu Xue called out, then said, "I slept a little late last night, so I woke up late."


    "It''s not that I''m talking about you. For such a big company, as the largest shareholder and executive director, you should set an example. You shouldn''t be late, you shouldn''t leave early. You just started working, and you''re already late?" Wu Feng said in dissatisfaction.


    "Got it." Wu Xue nodded, although she didn''t say anything on her face, but she despised him to the extreme. Wu Feng, the second largest shareholder of the company, was also one of the general manager of the company, and normally, he never came to work. When he came to the company, he would basically do some bad things, and he would also take money from the company in all kinds of names.


    Wu Xue felt helpless towards these phenomena. This was because the company had been like this since her father''s time. It was just that at that time, everyone was very restrained. Now that her father was no longer around, everyone was rather reckless.


    Family business was like this, family relationships became a barrier to the healthy development of the entire family business. Wu Xue wanted to manage it, but as long as she did, she would be surrounded and attacked by a series of elderly people, including her grandparents.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue and asked, he didn''t seem to know her at all.


    "Oh, this is the only daughter of my dead brother. Her name is Wu Xue, and she''s also the CEO of our company." Wu Feng explained.


    "Oh, such a beautiful CEO!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Mr Xu, our family''s Wu Xue is still single!" Wu Feng said.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Xu Taiping smiled in ridicule, then said, "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend. Plus, my girlfriend is very pretty."


    Wu Xue frowned. Xu Taiping seemed like a good man, but why did she feel disgusted the more she looked at him? Xu Taiping seemed to be telling others that his girlfriend was better looking than Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue suddenly thought of that little star she saw that night. Could that woman be Xu Taiping''s girlfriend? The woman looked good, but she didn''t think she looked better.


    "My family''s Wu Xue is also very good. She is a strong woman and has a good character. She will definitely be a good wife and mother. "However, I think you can leave your contact information with each other. That way, if you buy our company, you can directly let Wu Xue manage it. With him managing it, the transition will be much easier." Wu Feng said.


    "What?" Wu Xue asked in surprise, "Who wants to buy our company?"


    "Ah, Mr Xu!" Wu Feng smiled and said, "You don''t know, right? Mr Xu came here today to buy our company. "


    "Who said our company is selling?" Wu Xue frowned and asked.


    "Little Snow, our shares are going to be sold. We are all old now, it''s time for us to retire!" Wu Feng said.


    "Second Uncle, my dad established this company all by himself. He has been working hard for decades, and my dad went from being an operator of one of the earliest construction products companies to going through such a huge river and mountain. How can you just sell it like that? All the shares owned by you people were given to you free of charge by my father. At the time, he said, these shares were given to you because of kinship. No matter what happens in the future, you cannot sell the shares. Are you all worthy of my father? " Wu Xue shouted excitedly.


    "Little Snow, the world has changed. Moreover, we are really old, we don''t have the ambition to fight with you youngsters, so we can only sell our shares. Otherwise, what kind of pension plan would we have?" Wu Feng asked.


    "With what? How much money have you taken from this company over the years? When my dad was here, he turned a blind eye to all of you. He always said that we were all relatives, so don''t be so formal with each other, so you guys created all kinds of fake eyes to come to the company to get the money. Now that the company doesn''t work anymore, you guys just want to cash out your shares. "Xu Taiping, let me tell you, don''t listen to what they''re saying, this company is rotten to the core. What you''re seeing right now is just an illusion, he''s been running a revenue deficit for many months already, the company is losing money every day. Buying this company is meaningless!" Wu Xue said excitedly.


    "Wu Xue, what are you saying?!" Wu Feng reprimanded angrily, "Who said our company is rotten? Our company has been established for dozens of years, in the entire undersea city, even in China, it''s famous. Besides, as the CEO of a company, even if the company was really rotten, whose responsibility was that? Isn''t it all your responsibility? "Wu Xue, I know you don''t want to sell the company. You can keep your shares, and no one will let you sell them, but you can''t stop us from selling them. We can do whatever we want with our shares, and you can''t interrupt us."


    Having said this, Wu Feng looked towards Xu Taiping, smiling as he said, "Mr Xu, don''t listen to Wu Xue''s nonsense. Our family''s Wu Xue''s feelings for this company is too deep, coupled with that big brother of mine also said when he was still alive that he didn''t want to sell it, that''s why she said these lies and wanted to stop you from buying our company. Don''t worry, our construction products company definitely won''t have any problems.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Can we get the elevator up first?"


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment. Then, they realized that everyone was busy talking and did not press the elevator. The elevator had been open for a long time.


    "Upstairs, upstairs, to the eighth floor!" Wu Feng said as he pressed the button for the eighth floor.


    Then, the elevator slowly rose.


    "Little Zhou, bring Mr Xu around for a look first. I still have something to discuss with you on behalf of the shareholders!" Wu Feng said to a young man beside him.


    "Yes sir!" Little Zhou nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "Mr. Xu, let me take you on a tour of our company!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then left with Little Zhou.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Wu Feng''s face turned sullen. He stared at Wu Xue and said, "Wu Xue, come with me!"


    With that, Wu Feng walked towards an office on the right.


    Wu Xue frowned and walked into the office with Wu Feng and a few other shareholders.


    This office was Wu Feng''s office. However, it was far from Wu Xue''s company and was arranged by Wu Xue on her own initiative. This was because she didn''t want to see Wu Feng in her usual job.


    The office door was closed.


    In the office.


    "Wu Xue, it''s not like you don''t know the current situation of the company. There''s no hope for the company anymore, now that Xu Taiping is here and is spending money to buy the company, why are you so stupid as to block him?" Wu Feng said angrily.


    "My dad said that he won''t let anyone sell the company! I can''t sell it, but neither can you guys. Even if this company goes bankrupt, you are not allowed to sell it! " Wu Xue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Could it be that you want to turn our shares into a pile of scrap paper?!" Wu Feng asked.


    "Even if it''s waste paper, it''s still our waste paper, not other people''s waste paper. If you insist on selling shares, then I''m sorry, but I can only take out the contract my father signed with you that year. I remember clearly from that contract that all of you cannot buy or sell shares, and once you try to sell, I have the right to take back all of your shares!" You are all my elders, I do not care about what you have done to this company before, and I am too lazy to care, but now, I have put my words here, whoever sells shares will scram! " Wu Xue gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Wu Xue, who are you talking to? Everyone here is your elder and your relative. They are all surnamed Wu! Are you trying to infuriate us elders by doing this? If your grandparents knew about this, would you know how sad they would be? " Wu Feng shouted excitedly.


    "Do you know how sad my dad would be if he knew?" Wu Xue asked.


    Wu Xue''s words caused Wu Feng to instantly quieten down.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1586

    1586


    Xu Taiping still didn''t know what was going on in the office.


    He followed Little Zhou around the Wu Group''s office area.


    There were quite a few people in the office area, but very few of them were doing anything. Some of them were playing on their phones, while some were even chasing a movie with their computers.


    Xu Taiping asked around. This situation had been going on for a long time, and there were two main reasons for it. One of them was that there was no business, so naturally everyone would have some free time. The other reason was that they had not paid their wages for a month already.


    Xu Taiping already knew about the Wu Group''s situation before he came here. However, he didn''t mind about these things because what he cared about was their sales network and their production line.


    Now that the Wu Group had entered into a financial crisis, the production line was completely shut down. If these problems could not be solved quickly, the Wu Group could face a total collapse.


    According to the current market valuation, the total market capitalization of the Wu Group is about 5 billion, which is about one-third of the capital of the Wu Group during its peak period. According to the current market value, the total market capitalization of the Wu Group is about 5 billion, which is about one-third of the capital of the Wu Group during its peak period.


    From this, it could be seen that Wu Feng had already extracted a lot of benefits from the Wu Group. The other shareholders were probably the same, and the only one with a small fortune was Wu Xue.


    Xu Taiping had some people estimate that Wu Xue would be worth around 2 billion if she sold what she needed to sell.


    Two billion was even less than Wu Feng.


    For most people, Wu Xue''s worth of 2 billion was also very impressive. However, while Wu Xue''s father was still alive, Wu Xue and his father''s wealth was over 10 billion and they were ranked in the top 100 of China''s Hundred Rich List.


    That''s pretty awesome.


    "Only between relatives and relatives, that is the relationship of a big fish eating a small fish!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. If Wu Xue''s father could deal with all these shareholders before he left, or if his father could be more strict with them, then this situation would not have happened in the entire Wu Group.


    Xu Taiping had already made up his mind. From now on, he would not let his family manage his own businesses.


    "I don''t seem to have any relatives." Xu Taiping''s heart ached when he thought of this.


    After strolling around for a bit, Wu Feng and the rest appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, our company''s situation is still pretty good, isn''t it?" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad!" Xu Taiping said noncommittally.


    "Mr. Xu, our company still has some disagreements, so we can only discuss this issue of giving out shares later. But don''t worry, we will settle this matter as soon as possible. At that time, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" Wu Feng said.


    "Fine, I''ll give you three days." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said lightly, "My time is precious, I hope you don''t waste it."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Feng hurriedly nodded his head, and then, Wu Feng personally sent Xu Taiping downstairs.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Wu Feng''s face darkened.


    The negotiation in the office didn''t have any result. Wu Xue wasn''t willing to back down at all, so he could only let Xu Taiping go first.


    Wu Feng picked up his cell phone and called his family.


    "At night, everyone is going home to eat. There are things we need to discuss!" Wu Feng said.


    When Wu Xue''s father was still around, Wu Xue''s father was the well-deserved boss, but now, Wu Xue''s father had left, then Wu Feng was the true man of the Wu family.


    Therefore, when night fell, many of the Wu family members had already returned home.


    Their so-called home was the home of Wu Xue''s grandparents.


    The Wu family was not too bad. Wu Xue''s father had three younger brothers, and these three younger brothers had six cousins of Wu Xue''s generation.


    Wu Xue drove the car into her yard, parked the car and got out.


    There were already plenty of luxury cars parked in the yard: two Lamborghini, a Ferrari, and an Aston Martin.


    The owner of the Aston Martin was Wu Feng''s son.


    Since Wu Xue''s father only had her daughter, Wu Feng''s son became the eldest son of the eldest son of the Wu family and was greatly doted on by Wu Xue''s grandparents.


    Wu Feng''s son had just entered the fourth grade and had already learned how to spend lavishly. The Aston Martin alone cost 20 million and was rumored to have spent a lot of money on female star broadcasters.


    Wu Xue walked into the hall with a cold expression.


    There were many people sitting in the hall. Wu Feng''s son, Wu Tiangang, was also there. He was sitting next to Wu Xue''s grandfather, Wu Zhongyi. It was unknown what he was talking about with a smile.


    The entire table of people were finishing their meal and did not wait for Wu Xue.


    "Wu Xue is here. Sit down and eat." Wu Zhongyi said expressionlessly.


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded. As a child, his relationship with his grandparents was very cold, because his father only had a daughter like her. In a family like the Wu family, where the thinking of boys was very serious, she basically wouldn''t receive any favor.


    "Cousin." Wu Tian Gang looked at Wu Xue with a smile and said, "You don''t seem to be doing well recently."


    "Not bad." Wu Xue said noncommittally.


    "I heard a rumor today. Someone said that you owe a lot of money to the outside?" Wu Tian Gang asked.


    "Oh? Son, who did you hear that from? " Wu Feng said.


    "A friend of mine said that he lent two hundred million to Wu Xue and then another friend''s friend said he lent three hundred million to Wu Xue. In addition, I also heard that Wu Xue also lent about five hundred million from other banks." Wu Tiangang said.


    "Wu Xue, what''s going on?!" Wu Feng asked with a darkened face.


    "The company can''t even issue out the salary. I''m not going to lend out the salary. Are you guys going to send out the salary?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Then did you give out your salary? Why didn''t I see you pay? " Wu Feng asked.


    Wu Xue lowered her head to eat and did not speak.


    "Wu Xue, answer my question. You lent a billion yuan, what are you doing?" Wu Feng asked with a darkened face.


    Wu Xue still didn''t say anything.


    "I heard that she had mortgaged 20% of the shares left behind by my uncle. I heard my friend say that if he couldn''t return the money in 3 days, then the stocks she had pledged would belong to someone else." Wu Tiangang said.


    "Speak less, no one will treat you as a mute!" Wu Xue said with a darkened face.


    "Wu Xue, didn''t you just tell us that your father isn''t willing to let people sell the shares in the company? Didn''t you say today that you would take away the shares of anyone who dared to sell them? What? Is this mortgage of yours for sale? " Wu Feng asked.


    "How can a mortgage be considered sold?" I''ll borrow some money and pay it back, okay? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Haha, there''s nothing wrong with being a person. However, as an uncle, I want to ask one more thing, you got the one billion, you didn''t pay the staff, and you didn''t buy any businesses. Where did you get the one billion?" Wu Feng asked.


    Wu Xue''s face turned pale but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t expect her family to already know that she had lost one billion yuan.


    "Wu Xue, answer your second uncle''s question!" Wu Zhongyi scolded with a deep tone.


    "What do you want me to do with my own money?" Wu Xue said.


    "This is the Wu family. Your share is reserved by your father, and your father''s surname is Wu. Do you think this has anything to do with us? "Your dad worked so hard to establish such a large company, and before he left, he left all the shares to you. Is this how you treat him?" Wu Zhongyi asked.


    "Wu Xue, how can you force others to do something you can''t do yourself? I sold off the shares and then didn''t let anyone else sell them. I don''t have a share like you! Ah, I''ve thought about it. Are you worried that selling shares with us will make them cheaper? So you sold it yourself? Wu Xue, don''t forget, in your father''s will, it is written that whoever sells shares will be kicked out! " Wu Feng said loudly.


    I''m not selling shares, the shares I have pledged out, in three days, I will definitely redeem them. You don''t have to worry, but you guys, I advise you not to have any thoughts about the shares you have in your hands. My dad''s will is very clear, he definitely won''t let you sell your shares! Wu Xue said.


    "Haha, does that mean that after three days, if you cannot return the money to those people, you will not be able to redeem your shares. Then, we have the right to take back your shares? When the time comes, you will repay the money you owe yourself! One billion, I want to see just how you return it! " Wu Feng said with a sneer.


    I don''t need you to worry, even if there''s no other way, I can sell all of my real estate. No matter what, I won''t let you take my shares, and I won''t give you any chance to sell your shares. If you want to sell my dad''s company, then you will have to walk over my corpse! As Wu Xue spoke, she cast a cold glance at everyone present before standing up and leaving.


    "Wu Xue, you''re too bold. Do you really think that no one in this family can save you?!" Wu Zhongyi berated loudly.


    Wu Xue walked out without looking back, ignoring the furious Wu Zhongyi in the slightest.


    Watching Wu Xue leave, a sneer appeared on Wu Feng''s face.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1587

    1587


    "Three days and a billion dollars, my dear, how could you possibly gather all of them!" In Lin Ya Qing''s house, Lin Ya Qing was sitting cross-legged on the soft sofa as she called out excitedly while looking at Wu Xue.


    "Even if I can''t make it, I can only make it. What else can I do?" Wu Xue said as she sat in front of Lin Ya Qing and typed on her phone.


    "How are you going to do that?" Have you sold all the real estate your father left you? " Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded. "Besides this, I have no other way."


    "How much can you sell it for?" Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "According to the market value, it would probably be around 1.2 billion, but before that, Li Jiangshan sold a batch of real estate, so... I probably won''t be able to sell them at a good price. Furthermore, many people know that I owe money and are in a hurry to sell my real estate, so there''s a possibility that I might even push down the price. Therefore, selling these twelve real estate for seven to eight billion is already very good. " Wu Xue said.


    "Seven to eight billion?" Then why are you still selling your balls? This is equivalent to losing 40%! " Lin Ya Qing said excitedly.


    "Is there any other way for me to pay them back within three days if I don''t sell them?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Oh right, the money you owe the bank shouldn''t be repaid that quickly, right? You don''t have to sell all the real estate, do you? " Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "It must be sold. So, after I sell all my real estate, I can put all the extra money into the company. Of course, this time I will not foolishly let those people take away all the money, this money is mine, I must have it in my own hands! " Wu Xue said with a serious expression.


    "Ah, those worms!" Lin Ya Qing sighed helplessly.


    "Ya Qing, didn''t you always like my A8? How about I sell you? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Ah?" Buy your car? "Then forget about it. It''s too cheap to buy it. It''s a trap, it''s too expensive to buy it. It''s a trap for me." Lin Ya Qing shook her head.


    "I''m going to sell the car, too." Wu Xue sighed and said, "I plan to sell everything I can now. The last time I didn''t die, I have thought it through. I must live on. I can''t let those people devour my father''s life''s work just like that!"


    "That''s right... Actually, I think you should go and lobby those people of your family. After all, the company is owned by everyone, and the company''s profit and failure have a huge impact on them. " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "How could those people have such a perception like yours? Our Wu Group has already come back to life." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "Actually, you can ask someone for help." Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Help? To whom? Who can help me now? " Wu Xue asked.


    "You are the number one beauty in the business world. There are too many people who can help you!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Come on, look at those people on my phone. They can all help me, but who wouldn''t want to help me? How can men be trusted? " Wu Xue shook her head contemptuously.


    "Actually, there are still men that you can trust. You can''t be frustrated by your feelings, so you don''t believe in men." Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Didn''t I say not to mention that matter anymore?" Wu Xue frowned and asked.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. However, Wu Xue, I think that there is someone who might be able to help you!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Who?"


    "Xu Taiping!"


    "Him?!" Wu Xue frowned, "Are you kidding me? That pervert? "How is that possible? If he were to help me, he would definitely do so for my body just like the other men."


    "I have a friend who teaches at Jiangyuan University and he told me about this Xu Taiping. He said that Xu Taiping is always willing to help others, and that he often helps others without asking for anything in return. As long as he thinks that you are worth helping, he will help you, even at any cost!" Lin Ya Qing said seriously.


    "How is this possible? He''s so rich, how could he possibly help others? " Wu Xue shook her head in disbelief.


    "Seriously, although there are many rich people in this world who drink too much, there are also many virtuous and virtuous rich people. Try to contact them. If they are willing to help you, you can easily overcome this crisis." Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Contact him..." Wu Xue''s brows were knitted tightly. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today, Wu Xue''s final repayment date.


    She had to hand over a total of 500 million yuan to her two friends before midnight. Otherwise, her company''s shares would directly become his friends''.


    Originally, Wu Xue''s plan was to discount her real estate and sell it for a lot. However, reality completely confused Wu Xue. The real estate that she put up for sale, unexpectedly no one bought it!


    In other words, two days had passed and Wu Xue had so much money in her pocket.


    In Wu Xue''s eyes, this phenomenon was too strange, because if she were to sell the real estate at a discount, she would definitely be able to sell it.


    At noon, Wu Xue received a call from Lin Ya Qing.


    "Do you know why your real estate can''t be sold?" Lin Ya Qing asked.


    "Why?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Wu Feng has already spread the news that your properties are in economic dispute, so no one wants to buy your real estate for fear of any problems!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Bastard, that bastard!" Wu Xue said excitedly, "How can she be like this? I am his niece, how can he harm me like this!"


    "Wu Xue, listen to my advice and go find that Xu Taiping. He seems to still be in Shanghai. " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Let me see it again!" Wu Xue hung up the phone and called Wu Feng.


    "Second Uncle, don''t you think that you''re going too far?" Wu Xue said through gritted teeth while holding the phone.


    "Too much? How did I go overboard? " Wu Feng played dumb.


    "The fake news you sent out made everyone afraid to buy the real estate I hung up. Don''t you think it would be very sad if you knew about your elder brother''s daughter like this?" Wu Xue asked.


    "My big brother, who is also your father, has already left. If he knew in the underworld, he would definitely want you to get married and have children as soon as possible. You''d better not care about the company anymore. Xiao Xue, as your second uncle, I''ll give you a suggestion." Wu Feng said.


    "What suggestion?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Sell all your shares to Xu Taiping. As long as you sell all your shares to him, you will have money and you will be able to pay off all your debts. It''s a good thing for you, it''s also a good thing for the company. The company actually stopped working while your dad was still around, but your dad didn''t realize that the rate of upgrading the maintenance products is too fast, and your dad has been putting in effort these past few years, so the research cost is very limited. So, we have fallen behind in the world too much, do you really think that your second uncle and I really want this company to close down? "I don''t want to, I don''t want at all, I''m the one with the biggest stake in the company. If it goes out of business, you will be the unluckiest, and I will be the second unluckiest, but there''s really no other way, the company''s roots won''t work, we''re already far behind this world, and there''s no point in pouring more money into research and development, so during this short period of time, everyone will go crazy in taking money from the company, because everyone knows that the company is out of the question, and only you think that the company can continue to survive. For the sake of this company, and for our future lives, sell the shares to Xu Taiping." Wu Feng said.


    Wu Feng''s words caused Wu Xue to be dumbstruck.


    She didn''t think that Wu Feng, who seemed to have little interest in the company, would know so many companies'' situations.


    Wu Xue didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    She also knew that the company wouldn''t be able to make it anymore. If this continued, the company would eventually close down.


    However, in many cases, even though we know we''re powerless, we still aren''t willing to believe in reality and want to fight for it.


    Wu Xue had this kind of personality. She was cold and detached, but she had a determined heart to fight.


    But unfortunately, reality wouldn''t help Wu Xue because of this.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Wu Xue hesitated for a long time before finally dialing the number that she had received two days ago.


    Wu Xue''s heart almost jumped out of her body. She was so excited that she started sweating before the call connected.


    Sweat caused Wu Xue''s body''s fragrance to float out faintly.


    After a long time, the phone was finally picked up.


    "Hello."


    Xu Taiping''s magnetic voice came over the phone.


    "It''s me, Wu Xue." Wu Xue said succinctly. The moment Xu Taiping picked up the phone, she had already calmed down.


    "Oh, what is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can I borrow some money?" Wu Xue asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Can the Wu Group be your agent? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Oh? Agent? "In what way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The agent of the Cultivation Pill!" Wu Xue said.


    "Give me a reason." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Wu Group has a huge marketing network that spans 3-4 tier cities. The production lines of the Wu Group are way beyond the production lines you have mastered. As long as you modify these production lines slightly, they can be put into use." Wu Xue said.


    "I don''t need any agents, because I can buy the entire Wu Group." I don''t need any agents, because I can buy the entire Wu Group. Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as I don''t nod my head, the Wu Group won''t sell you a single cent." Wu Xue said.


    "Then the Wu Group can only go bankrupt little by little." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if the Wu Group goes bankrupt, I won''t hand over my share of the shares." Wu Xue said.


    "But you can''t pay it back right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will exchange all my real estate for them. I think they will be very willing to exchange five hundred million for over a billion real estate!" Wu Xue said.


    "But this way, you won''t get anything. In less than half a year, when the Wu Clan goes bankrupt, you will become a pauper." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if the Wu Group goes bankrupt, I still won''t give out my shares. I can let the entire Wu Group die with me." Wu Xue said.


    "They would rather be broken into pieces than die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Interesting. I''m at the Hilton. Come find me." Xu Taiping hung up.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1588

    1588


    Lower Sea City, Hilton Hotel.


    Wu Xue stood hesitantly at the door of the presidential suite 1608.


    The heavens knew why she came here all of a sudden. She felt that with Xu Taiping''s humanity, as long as she entered his room tonight, there was no guarantee that something would happen tonight.


    If something did happen, what would she do? With Xu Taiping''s status and position in the undersea city, even if he did get rid of her, what could she do?


    "Ma''am, do you want to go in?" A man''s voice suddenly came from the side and directly shocked Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue looked to the side and saw a waiter pushing a dining cart.


    "I, I want to go in." Wu Xue smiled awkwardly and pressed the doorbell.


    A moment later, the door to the room opened.


    Xu Taiping, who wore a bathrobe, stood behind the door.


    Xu Taiping''s hair was a bit wet. He still had a cigarette in his mouth, and the cigarette was already half smoked.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping moved aside.


    Wu Xue took a deep breath, put her hands in front of her cautiously and walked into Xu Taiping''s room. Following that, the waiter who was pushing the dining cart also walked into the room.


    "Sir, all your dishes are already here." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Just leave it there. I''ll take it myself later." Xu Taiping gave the waiter a tip of one hundred yuan.


    The waiter bowed and left.


    The door closed.


    Xu Taiping pulled the dining car over to the table, picked up the entire plate and put it on the table.


    "Aren''t you going out to eat?" Wu Xue couldn''t help but ask.


    Originally, I was planning to go out to eat, but considering that you''re coming over, it''s fine. I''ll just eat at the hotel. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not hungry." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "I''m not asking you to fill your stomach, I''m asking you to eat with me." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue was taken aback for a moment before a sense of humiliation assaulted her.


    "You have to act like you are begging someone for help." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and picked up the hamburger in front of him. He took a bite and said, "Don''t always think that you''re the only one feeling wronged. There are many more people who feel wronged than you, but being wronged can''t be a reason for others to help you."


    "I... "Got it." Wu Xue nodded and sat across from Xu Taiping.


    In front of Wu Xue was an exquisite hamburger. Judging from the color of the meat in the hamburger, it should be beef.


    Wu Xue rarely ate hamburgers because she didn''t like western cuisine. Furthermore, the heat of the hamburgers was very high, so Wu Xue absolutely didn''t eat this kind of food.


    However, seeing how delicious Xu Taiping was eating, Wu Xue still picked up the knife and fork beside him and cut the meat on top of the hamburger.


    "Hamburgers don''t eat like that. Any hamburger that doesn''t need to be eaten by hand doesn''t have a soul." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do I even have to follow your instructions when I''m eating a hamburger?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Of course, why would you need anything from me?" Xu Taiping grinned, revealing a satisfied look on his face.


    "Lin Ya Qing said that you are someone who is very helpful, but now it seems that you are not like what Lin Ya Qing said." Wu Xue said.


    "Are you joking? I am a merchant. Do you know what a merchant is? "My goal is to earn money. I am willing to help others and only target our students and teachers. Why don''t you go to our school and be a teacher?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have that ability." Wu Xue shook her head.


    Haha, you are quite sincere on this point, but, Wu Xue, I must tell you something, it is very important. In the mall, just because you are beautiful, it does not mean that everyone has to give in to you, everyone has to get used to you, everyone still has to use benefits to speak up, if you can bring me benefits, then I will be able to help you, it is that simple. Xu Taiping said.


    "I told you on the phone." Wu Xue said.


    "Not enough." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You acted as my representative, so this is definitely a matter of no loss. When the time comes, can you guarantee that your relatives who hold shares in your company will not come out and take this company''s blood? I don''t want to find an agent that I''ve worked so hard to find to be in a state of internal strife all day. "


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Not what I want you to do, but what I want you to do." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I plan to buy out everyone else except you."


    "Impossible, the Wu Clan''s shares can only be controlled by us, the Wu Clan." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "You Wu Family?" Do Wu Feng and the others take you to be a member of the Wu family? Actually, what Wu Feng and the others are doing now is a great thing for the Wu Group. Because, once they sell their shares, the Wu Group will only have two shareholders, one me and one you. At that time, I will leave the Wu Group to you. Xu Taiping said.


    "So, no matter what, you intend to buy their shares, right?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Yes, of course, I can sell these shares to you after I purchase them, if you really don''t want others to interfere with your Wu Group." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Xue asked in surprise.


    Tomorrow, I will go to your company. At that time, I hope that you can give me as much information as possible about the Wu Group and let me know that the Wu Group is extremely poor and that I will try to lower the price as much as possible. Wu Feng and the others can''t wait to sell their shares to me, therefore, even if I lower the price, they might still be able to sell their shares to me. Xu Taiping asked.


    "But I don''t have the money to buy shares." Wu Xue said.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can sign a contract. You can act as my agent and help me open up a market for my cultivation pills in the second, third, and fourth tier cities. At the same time, you can mortgage all the production lines to me, and the profits will be used to buy the shares I buy." Xu Taiping asked.


    Wu Xue frowned. She pondered for a moment before saying, "In other words, you don''t have to spend a single cent to make our Wu Group work for you?"


    "Haha, who says I don''t spend a single cent? I''ll have to spend three to four billion just to buy the shares of those people first. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "But if you change hands, you will be able to earn three or four billion, and you will be able to earn even more." Wu Xue said.


    "If I don''t make money, could it be that I''m going to volunteer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you really sell all the shares of the Wu Group to me?" Wu Xue asked.


    "I, Xu Taiping, am a golden signboard. I mean what I say." Xu Taiping said.


    "I need you to sign a contract with me." Wu Xue said.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping grinned, "You seem to agree?"


    "There''s nothing else I can do." Wu Xue said.


    "Hahaha, stop saying that you look wronged. As my representative, you will be able to earn money back very quickly!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Wu Xue''s shoulder.


    Wu Xue looked at the oil on Xu Taiping''s hand, then at her shoulder, speechless.


    Very quickly, the contract was signed.


    Xu Taiping promised that he would sell them to Wu Xue after buying the shares of Wu Feng and the rest. As for how much he would sell them, that would depend on how much he spent on them.


    "Oh right, you ¡­ Can you lend me some money? " Wu Xue suddenly asked.


    "Are you talking about the 500 million?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You already know about it?" Wu Xue asked.


    "I''ve already sent people to return the five hundred million." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Really?" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Of course. After all, we''re going to be partners in the future!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping, suddenly realizing that Xu Taiping was no longer that disgusting.


    "However, this 500 million will be added to the account when I sell you the shares. At the same time, it will also be calculated as interest. If interest is applied, then it will be calculated according to the interest on the current bank loan." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue could not help but roll her eyes. She then got up and said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Do you want to leave after one night?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I will be waiting for you at the company tomorrow!" As Wu Xue spoke, she walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    "She''s pretty, but it''s too cold." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    The next day, Wu Group.


    All the shareholders of the Wu Group were looking forward to it.


    "Will Wu Xue be fine?" a shareholder asked Wu Feng.


    "What problem can there be? "She definitely didn''t return the one billion she had yesterday. Now, she doesn''t even dare to say a single word. As long as she dares to stand out, I will make it so that she won''t be able to bear the consequences." Wu Feng said with a sneer.


    "That''s good. No matter what, we must get Xu Taiping to buy all our shares today!" The shareholder said.


    "That''s for sure!" Wu Feng nodded.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping appeared at the group entrance.


    Wu Feng and the rest welcomed Wu Feng into the group with smiles plastered all over their faces. Then, they went to a meeting room on the eighth floor.


    Xu Taiping sat at the head of the conference room and said lightly, "Can we talk about the purchase of shares now?"


    "Of course. Sixty-five percent of our shares are in our hands. As long as the price is right, we are willing to sell our shares to you!" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "The price is suitable? "What kind of price is considered suitable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, can be compared with the market valuation from two years ago. Our Wu Group''s market value is around eight billion. Therefore, this sixty-five percent share is around five billion." Wu Feng smiled.


    "Oh, five billion, that''s not much!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At that moment, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.


    Wu Xue walked in from outside with a stack of documents.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1589

    1589


    The sudden appearance of Wu Xue startled everyone. x. the fastest updates


    Wu Xue didn''t say anything. She just carried the pile of documents to Xu Taiping and placed it on the table.


    "Mr Xu, when you intend to acquire a stake in the company, please take a look at these materials. These are our company''s financial statements for the past six months and the sales details." Wu Xue said.


    "Wu Xue, what are you doing?" Wu Feng scolded angrily.


    "Although I can''t stop you from selling your shares, but ¡­ Don''t even think about selling your shares at a high price! "I''d like to see how much the shares of this rotten company can sell for." Wu Xue sneered.


    "Wu Xue, you bastard. As your second uncle, I''ll educate you on behalf of my big brother and your father today!" Wu Feng bellowed as he charged at Wu Xue.


    "Halt." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Wu Feng decisively halted his steps, looking excitedly at Xu Taiping, "Mr Xu, this is our family matter, please do not interfere."


    "If you hit Wu Xue because she gave me these things, then you beat me up as well?" Xu Taiping said.


    "How would I dare!" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Xue, thank you for bringing these things to me. Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Mr Xu, before you buy your shares, you must first take a good look at these items!" As Wu Xue spoke, she turned around and left.


    No one at the scene dared to stop Wu Xue.


    Xu Taiping picked up a document and looked at it a few times, "Wu Feng, this is different from what you''ve told me."


    "This... "Mr. Xu, our company has indeed encountered some problems, but I believe that with the arrival of winter, our company will definitely be able to recover!" Wu Feng said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but looked carefully at the documents.


    Wu Feng, who was standing at the side, didn''t know whether to speak or not, so he could only be anxious.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping finally put down the document and said, "Your company can buy it, but the price is questionable."


    When Wu Feng heard Xu Taiping say that he was going to buy more, he immediately went from hell to heaven. He said excitedly, "The price can be negotiated, we can talk about it again!"


    "Yes, we have to talk." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    "1.8 billion, this is our bottom line. Mr. Xu, if it''s any lower, we would never be able to sell you the shares." In the past half day, his negotiations with Xu Pingping had been like a war, Xu Pingping had the upper hand, his share price had dropped from five billion to 1.8 billion. According to the Wu Group''s five billion share price, this share price was about three billion, however, Xu Pingping had already grasped their weakness and pushed the price down to 1.8 billion. This price was too low, and if they didn''t sell it, then the Wu Group would just close down, sooner or later, and these shares wouldn''t be worth a single point.


    "1.8 billion, then that''s 1.8 billion." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "This price is still a bit high, because if you leave your shares in the future, they will have no value at all."


    "Although you said so, if they were to put their value on you, wouldn''t that be different? Even if it''s just a piece of trash, as long as it''s in the right place, it''s worth it, no? " Wu Feng asked.


    "That''s true. Since the price has been agreed upon, let''s sign a contract then." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Soon, the contract was signed.


    Xu Taiping spent 1.8 billion and bought a stake in a 50% consortia worth around 3 billion.


    Looking at the contract in his hand, Xu Taiping couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, and he laughed out loud.


    To the current Xu Taiping, a few billion was not money at all, but today''s negotiation was completely under his leadership. To Xu Taiping, this was the first time since he started doing business that he had earned so much money by relying on his brains.


    On the other side, Wu Feng and the others were also very happy. 1.8 billion was not a lot, but at least they sold this rotten share. Originally, this share was a burden, but now it could be exchanged for a few hundred million.


    Both sides were very happy.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Come over here." Xu Taiping said.


    A minute later, the door to the meeting room was opened.


    Wu Xue walked in from outside the door.


    "What are you doing here again? Wu Xue, our shares have been sold. From now on, the Wu Group has nothing to do with us and I am completely disappointed in you. Our Wu family has nothing to do with you! "Don''t ever come back to our Wu family ever again!" Wu Feng said.


    Wu Xue looked coldly at Wu Feng, then she walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Can we sign the contract now?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "65% of the shares of the Wu Group are for you, not expensive, right?"


    "Six hundred and fifty million yuan?" Wu Xue''s brows couldn''t help but tremble a little, then she said, "Our entire Wu Group''s current market value is only 5 billion. You plan to sell my shares at 10 billion market value?"


    Right now, it''s only worth five billion, but after you officially represent our cultivation pill, the market value of the Wu Group will be more than just five billion. Ten billion is a relatively simple price, so it might be worth a lot more. Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Wu Xue nodded. Cultivation pills were very popular now and there was no representative. If the Wu Group became the first representative, their market value might really skyrocket.


    This six and a half billion will be your interest rate. It''s about the same as the bank, which is about nineteen million yuan a month. The interest rate and the principal amount will be deducted from your earnings. Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." A 3% interest rate was already considered a very low interest rate.


    "Including the 500 million that you owed me before, there''s a total of 7 billion, no problem, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." Wu Xue said.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to prepare the contract." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I''ll leave first, we''ll talk later."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the room and quickly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. At this time, many people in the meeting room were in a stupefied state, they had no idea what was going on, why was Xu Taiping and Wu Xue together? It seemed like he had to sign some sort of contract.


    "Wu Xue, what''s going on?" Wu Feng asked.


    Just last night, I had already discussed the representation of our Wu Group and Taiya Construction Products Company. That is to say, within a few days, the Wu Group can sell cultivation pills in all the sales networks, Taiya Construction Products Company will give me the pills at a price lower than the market price, and let me sell them. According to my market estimate made last night based on our sales network, just this item alone can bring in more than a billion yuan a month for the Wu Group. Wu Xue sneered.


    "What?!" Taiya Construction Products, gave our Wu Group the authority to represent it?! " If he knew that Taiya Construction Products Company was going to give the agency authority for the Cultivation Pills to the Wu Group, he wouldn''t be able to sell his shares today. One must know that the Cultivation Pills that the Taiya Construction Products Company launched more than a week ago had already ignited the entire market. If he could get the agency, then the entire sales network of the Wu Group would be reactivated and play a huge role.


    "Can''t I?" Wu Xue looked at Wu Feng and said coldly, "Also, let me correct you one thing. The Wu Group, not ours, but mine, I now have 100% complete control of the Wu Group. All of you are no longer related to the Wu Group, so, please leave my Wu Group immediately."


    Xiao Xue, what are you saying? We are all your elders! " Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Elder? Have you forgotten what you told me a few minutes ago? You said yourself that I am no longer a member of your Wu family, and now you say that you are my elder? Is this a joke? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Xiao Xue, don''t tell me you can overrule our kinship with just a few words? Why didn''t you tell us earlier that you had already discussed the agent for the cultivation pill? This was a very big event. As long as the entire Wu Group could negotiate about the agency, the Wu Group would be able to recover to its peak in a few months. You, how can you be so selfish? Furthermore, it''s all because of you. We only sold our shares for 1.8 billion, and we lost so much, yet you don''t have any guilt at all? " Wu Feng asked loudly.


    "Sold 1.8 billion? However, if my calculations are correct, I can repay the money I owe Xu Taiping in at most a year. Right now, the Wu Group has nothing to do with you guys, so if you don''t want to be thrown out of this group, then leave now. If you don''t leave, then I can only call the security. " Wu Xue said.


    "Wu Xue, you will regret this!" Wu Feng gritted his teeth and walked out of the meeting room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1590

    1590


    There were fewer and fewer shareholders in the meeting room. In the end, everyone left the meeting room. x. the fastest updates


    These seniors of Wu Xue''s had earned a lot of money from the Wu Group over the years. Today, they had successfully cashed out the shares of the Wu Group, which were destined to become trash.


    As long as it was a person, they would know that the agent who obtains the cultivation pills would have a steady stream of profits, and as the sales channels and cultivation pills increased, the profits would also increase by leaps and bounds.


    Cultivation Pills were consumables. As long as they were effective against the human body, this business would never dry up until something that replaced him appeared.


    Watching these people leave, Wu Xue''s heart could not help but surge with happiness.


    It was the first time in so many years that she had felt this exhilarated, and the first time in so many years that she had had the courage to say these things to these large and small shareholders.


    Although the price for saying these words was rather high, Wu Xue believed that as long as she could tightly grasp onto the Cultivation Pill, she would definitely be able to reap the rewards no matter the cost.


    On the other side.


    On Xu Taiping''s side.


    For Xu Taiping, today was a victory in a business battle. Today, he used less than an hour to earn several billion. Even Liu Hao might not have earned that kind of result.


    "I''m a real genius. Not only did I not spend a single cent, I even earned several billion, and I managed to get the entire Wu Group to work for me. I''m too awesome, I''m too awesome!" Xu Taiping sat in the car and proudly whistled.


    His success this time was not a waste of Xu Taiping''s few days in the city.


    Xu Taiping wondered if he should find a chance to show off to Liu Hao, but then he thought better of it. He was an expert himself, and with so many beauties surrounding him, and so many powerful people, in this situation, if he had such a terrifying talent for business, what would happen if Liu Hao couldn''t stand it and committed suicide?


    This won''t do. It''s better to keep a low profile!


    Xu Taiping decided as he drove.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping''s underlings successfully signed a contract with Wu Xue.


    The Wu Group also officially became the first representative of the Cultivation Pills.


    However, during these few days, in the high-class society of Heshai City, gossip started to appear about Xu Taiping and Wu Xue.


    Some people said that Wu Xue had tricked Xu Taiping, and that was why the Wu Group was able to get their hands on the Cultivation Pill as their representative. Others said that Wu Xue and Xu Taiping had cheated the Wu Group''s shareholders at a very low price.


    There were all sorts of gossip.


    Xu Taiping was still in the city, but he didn''t go back to Jiangyuan City because Guo Yunpeng and Jiang Qing''s wedding was in two days. He was too lazy to run around, so he stayed in the city, only to hear these rumors.


    Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to these rumors. These days, there were a lot of people who did not like gossip, and if they did, you would be very tired, even if it was Xu Taiping. Such gossip could not withstand the test of time, and would be replaced by other gossip in a short period of time.


    However, the other main character of the gossip, Wu Xue, was not as relaxed as Xu Taiping and didn''t mind at all.


    "Who is the one who spread these rumors?!" Wu Xue gritted her teeth and asked.


    "Who else could it be?" Seated opposite to Wu Xue, Lin Ya Qing whispered, "It was spread by the people from your Wu family. I heard that those people from the Wu family suffered a huge loss when it came to selling their stocks, they seemed to be worth more than 3 billion, selling only 1.8 billion, and now, those 1.8 billion shares are worth at least 5 billion. After your Wu family has accepted the agency for the Cultivation Pill, the entire company''s market value has increased by an unknown amount, and everyone is doing well, after all, you are the first company to take down the agency for the Cultivation Pill."


    "I didn''t expect that, since everyone here is surnamed Wu, why would they be so disgusting!" Wu Xue said.


    "The benefits will fool a person. It''s not like you don''t know the temper of the Wu family members, but, Wu Xue, I''m actually quite curious too. You and Xu Taiping, is there really nothing going on?" I heard that person really likes beauties! " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Nothing, he and I are innocent, nothing happened!" Wu Xue shook her head.


    "That''s strange. Why would he give you the right to represent him? And I haven''t charged you for your agency. " Lin Ya Qing said.


    He made billions with my help, so of course he wouldn''t dare to ask me for the agency fee. Besides, the entire Wu Group is working for him, and even if I pay back all the money, the Wu Group is working for him. The contract we signed contains a lot of provisions that are unfair to the Wu Group, but they can''t be made public. Wu Xue sighed.


    "So, this Xu Taiping is a business genius!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Who knows? In any case, I feel that this person is a bit strange. He doesn''t have as much sense of justice as you said he is. Wu Xue said.


    "Isn''t it better to be an evil merchant?" At the very least, the profiteers would take advantage of everything and not have any thoughts about your body. Otherwise, it would be a pity for your sexy body. Tsk tsk tsk, even I feel jealous when I see it! " Lin Ya Qing said as she reached out her hand to grab Wu Xue''s thigh.


    "Come on, haven''t you found a boyfriend lately? "Why, are they rippling over to me?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Hahaha, you still have the time to care about me? "I thought you were already enchanted by that Xu Taiping!" Lin Ya Qing smiled.


    "Only a ghost would be enchanted by Xu Taiping." Wu Xue rolled her eyes, then said, "However, it''s all thanks to that Xu Taiping that our company was able to truly revive. At least I''m not ashamed of my father!"


    "Work hard and earn some money. Then, find a husband for yourself!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on a man." Wu Xue said.


    "You''ve come yourself now?" Lin Ya Qing said with an ambiguous look.


    "Get lost!"


    October passed quickly.


    November quietly arrived under the watchful eyes of the masses. In fact, Xu Taiping only stayed in the city for a week, but it was already the beginning of November.


    In November, the weather really turned cold. Many people changed out of their summer clothes and started wearing autumn clothes.


    The more clothes they had on, the more Xu Taiping felt uncomfortable. In his opinion, only summer was the most touching time of the year.


    However, it was fortunate that the girls these days were relatively resistant to the cold. Even though the weather had already turned cold, there were still many people who wore short pants and short skirts.


    With the arrival of November, Guo Yunpeng''s wedding was about to arrive.


    Today was November third, the day of Guo Yunpeng''s wedding.


    On this day, Guo Yunpeng cut off the promotions of the movie and specifically went back to the city of Hokkaido to busy himself with wedding matters.


    Since Xu Taiping was Guo Yunpeng''s good friend, he naturally had to help out. For example, he would leave the matter of welcoming Jiang Hongtu to Xu Taiping.


    According to Guo Yunpeng''s previous thoughts, it would be best if Jiang Hongtu and the rest arrived early. But Jiang Hongtu wasn''t someone that Guo Yunpeng could order around. Jiang Hongtu could come whenever he wanted.


    So, early in the morning, Xu Taiping specially drove to his car, the Maybach 6, which he had not seen for a long time, and headed to the airport in Nanhai City.


    Jiang Hongtu had come on his own private plane, and it was said that quite a number of the Jiang family members had come as guests.


    When Xu Taiping saw those dozens of people walk out of the airport, he sighed in his heart.


    The lineup of this family was not a simple one.


    Jiang Hongtu and his wife were all present, as was Jiang Hongtu''s son, Hero Jiang. Other than that, there were also Jiang Qing''s seven aunts and eight aunts. There were quite a few people present.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping had made preparations in advance. Other than driving his own car, he had also ordered someone to drive a luxurious bus over to take care of these Jiang family members.


    "Peace!" When Jiang Hongtu saw Xu Taiping, he laughed heartily and walked over.


    "Old Jiang." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over to Jiang Hongtu and shook hands with him. Then, he looked at Feng Xi beside Jiang Hongtu and said, "Feng Xi, long time no see. You''re getting prettier and prettier."


    Feng Xi looked at Xu Taiping warily. To her, Xu Taiping gave her a stronger sense of danger than before.


    "Hero!" Xu Taiping greeted Hero Jiang.


    "It''s peaceful, we haven''t seen each other for a while. I''ve heard a lot about your achievements during this period of time. Not bad, becoming the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association is even better than being the blue flag bearer!" Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go to the hotel first. We''ll have a good chat later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Done!" Jiang Hongtu nodded his head and then brought his wife and Feng Qi to board Xu Taiping''s car with Hero.


    The group of people headed straight for the hotel Guo Yunpeng had booked.


    In order to curry favor with his father-in-law, Guo Yunpeng booked up the presidential suites of the best hotels in Bahai City, and then used his family as a unit to let the Jiang family live in this hotel''s suites.


    Jiang Hongtu''s suite was the best, and it was on the top floor.


    Xu Taiping passionately sent Jiang Hongtu upstairs.


    Other than bringing his wife and children, Jiang Hongtu also had a team of ten bodyguards following him. Once this team entered the suite, they immediately spread out and protected the entire suite.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1591

    1591


    "Taiping, this is what I brought you from our place. It''s the most genuine sausages and Great Riba! Bring a little back when you go back. Jiang Hongtu brought out a bag from his room and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Really?" That''s good! " Xu Taiping laughed, "I have a deep memory of your sausages. They taste really good."


    "When you go back to the gate, you can go with Yunpeng to our place. If you have anything to eat, I''ll let you have it!" Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "Forget it then. There are a lot of things that have happened recently. In a few days, an exchange group from the Tusk Country will arrive. We still have to busy ourselves with this matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s unfortunate." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "That''s nothing. Old Jiang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. I still have to pick up my girlfriends." Xu Taiping said.


    "No rush, peace, let''s chat for a while." Jiang Hongtu said with a smile, "I think you must have a lot of things to tell me."


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t you plan to chat with me about Jiangbei?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Jiangbei? However, Old Jiang, I have already told you that no matter how we fought in the end, Jiangbei is still a place outside of our territory. My relationship with you, will never be broken just because of Jiangbei. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, I like to hear your words. You''re right, Jiangbei is not our territory, and these are all things that come out. With regards to the extra things, we can fight over them, fight over them, or even... You can fight and fight to the death, but our territories are very far from each other, and I do not want our relationship to be affected because of one Jiang Bei. In the whole of China, all the people who are holding the flag are good friends. " Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "I don''t know much about others, so it''s hard to say, but you, Old Jiang, are definitely my good friend!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, I must drink two more cups with you tonight!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Definitely!"


    After leaving Jiang Hongtu''s place, Xu Taiping didn''t stay in the hotel any longer. He drove back to Jiang Yuan City, and then took his real girlfriend Xia Jinxuan, his little girlfriend Song Jia, as well as Emma, who had had a relationship with him for a long time, to the city of Nanhai.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the city, it was already afternoon.


    "It''s peaceful. You have to change into a better set of clothes tonight. No matter what, you''re our boyfriend, don''t embarrass us!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Your boyfriend?" Xu Taiping looked surprised.


    "Do you think I don''t know about the matter between you and Jiantai?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "She told you?" Xu Taiping looked at Song Jia and asked.


    "Of course, since we''re going to live together, then of course she has to tell me about this. From now on, we''re both your girlfriends. You can''t treat us so selflessly, do you understand?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Of course not, I will treat all of you equally!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t we being too cruel to Emma?!" Song Jia smiled at Emma.


    "No, no, no!" Emma quickly shook her head. "I think that''s good. You two will eventually get married!"


    "But, weren''t you and Tai Ping nearly married in Perfume State? "Moreover, we''ve already snatched a marriage, and now that we''re talking about this to the outside world, you''re also a peaceful girlfriend." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "This... "We just have to wait for time to slowly pass and we will all be forgotten one day." Emma said.


    "Or, Emma... Will you join us? " Song Jia said.


    "Join you?"


    "Join us?"


    Emma and Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia, flabbergasted.


    "The four of us are living together now, we don''t actually talk about who''s the boyfriend and girlfriend. Emma, you''re interested in peace, we can all see that. Since that''s the case, don''t hold it. Bring out the passion that your perfume country should have! From today onwards, the four of us will live together without any shame or impatience! " Song Jia said.


    "This..." Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Emma, I think doing this, actually, isn''t out of the question."


    "Huh?" Emma froze.


    "I already have a little sister, so I don''t mind having one more Emma." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You all ¡­ "I ¡­" Emma didn''t know what to say.


    "Come, peace. You can go to the bridal room now. Do your job, and then we''ll be a real family." Song Jia said with a smile.


    "F * ck off! How can you just say whatever you want to say? Emma ¡­"


    "I, I actually don''t have any objections." Emma suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    "However, this matter isn''t urgent. Anyway, it''s better for us to live together. Let''s do this first!" She blushed and turned away.


    "Emma really likes peace!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Who doesn''t like this kind of man?" Song Jia sighed.


    "Um, I''m not that good either." Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "Go choose your clothes. We brought a lot of clothes for you from home. You must become the second most handsome person in the wedding tonight!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, he must become the Second Marshal!" Song Jia nodded her head.


    "Alright, as you wish." Xu Taiping smiled, "Anyway, I have no taste in clothes, so I''ll need your help."


    "Alright!"


    By the time Xu Taiping finished choosing his clothes, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    The wedding ceremony would be held at 8 PM sharp, but at this time, there were already people coming. As Guo Yunpeng''s good friend, Xu Taiping naturally had to go to the hotel to help welcome the guests.


    Guo Yunpeng''s social circle was quite wide. A lot of upper-class people came to the capital city, and even some reputable people came to the capital city.


    Xu Taiping even saw the Sun family.


    The Sun family''s people had known Xu Taiping longer than Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping. It was precisely because of the Sun family''s people that Guo Yunpeng had the opportunity to interact with Xu Taiping.


    The Sun family saw Xu Taiping in a bright suit welcoming guests together with Guo Yunpeng, and their hearts were filled with dissatisfaction.


    The current Guo Yunpeng, because he helped Xu Taiping make that movie, his reputation had already far surpassed his own. Not only that, his relationship with Xu Taiping had also been tested, and he had become a true friend. He hadn''t even seen Guo Yunpeng get married, but Xu Taiping had been busy all the time.


    Who was the current Xu Taiping? If it wasn''t for Martin in the past, perhaps now, the one who had become Xu Taiping''s good brother was not Guo Yunpeng, but the Sun family''s people. If he had become Xu Taiping''s good brother, then things might have been different for him. Right now, he was already in a very different situation.


    Therefore, this life''s opportunity was truly difficult to come by. The moment you failed to grasp onto it, you might end up losing it for the rest of your life.


    "Boss Sun!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook hands with Sun family members, pulling their thoughts back to the present.


    "It''s peaceful. We need to drink a few more cups later on!" Sun family''s people said.


    "No problem, but I''ll have to wait until I''m done with my work. Tonight, I even became Yunpeng''s barrel of wine!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "A barrel?" The Sun family''s citizens'' faces trembled. With Xu Taiping''s current status, even if the provincial leaders were to get married, there was no way for him to use Xu Taiping as a barrel of wine. They never thought that his relationship with Guo Yunpeng would be so good that it could even be used as a barrel of wine!


    The Sun family felt even worse. He casually chatted with Xu Taiping for a bit before entering the hotel.


    "Two hundred tables were set up tonight. That should be enough, right?" Guo Yunpeng muttered softly.


    "Enough." Xu Taiping said, "Two hundred tables isn''t enough."


    If I count them all, then I would need more than 150 tables, and there are still many people who volunteered to come, so 200 tables might not be enough. However, Pingping, I still have to thank you for this matter, without you, there are some people that I wouldn''t be able to invite. Some people would have come here for your sake, like those leaders in the private room. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "In order to help me advertise the movie, you put down the work you were doing yesterday. I will remember this favor. Let''s not talk about it anymore." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, when we''re done with our work, we''ll have a drink!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What are you two talking about? This bunch of murmurs! " Jiang Qing walked over with a smile.


    Today, Jiang Qing wore her wedding dress. She looked a bit more feminine, and looked a lot better than before.


    "He said he''s going to steal the marriage and run away with me." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to have such a relationship! Is there still time for me to regret? " Jiang Qing frowned as she answered.


    "Do you think we''ll make it in time?" Guo Yunpeng smiled as he rubbed Jiang Qing''s stomach.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky!" Jiang Qing glared at Guo Yunpeng proudly.


    "The two of you continue flirting here, I''ll go pick up Little Flower and the others!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Right in front of Xu Taiping, everyone from the production team of ''Heavenly Path'' had arrived.


    "Director, Little Hua, Old Zhao, you''re here too?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian in surprise.


    "Coincidentally, I was playing in Bajie City for the past few days, so my daughter brought me over. She said that you were also here. You don''t have to be so courteous to come here! " Zhao Bi laughed dryly.


    "Haha, let''s go in!" Xu Taiping led everyone into the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Zhao Buqian grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm and whispered, "Taiping, let''s go this way."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and walked to the side with Zhao Buqian.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1592

    1592


    "Taiping, to be honest, are you with my daughter, already, that something?" Zhao Buqian asked in a low voice.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lie?" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "And the truth?" Zhao Bi asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Your daughter is doing well... "F * ck, don''t hit me, you have to hear the truth yourself!" Xu Taiping quickly jumped back a step, dodging Zhao Buqian''s sweeping kick.


    "You ¡­ You really did take my daughter. I, my lovely daughter! " Zhao Buqian shouted in excitement.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Taiping strode in front of Zhao Buqian, covering his mouth as he said, "Your daughter is a C-list celebrity after all. Aren''t you afraid of getting filmed calling her that?"


    "Pingping, even though I was mentally prepared, I was still ¡­ very angry when I heard your words!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Don''t be mad, those who give birth to their daughters, this day will come sooner or later." Xu Taiping comforted.


    "Brat, no matter how I listen to you, I feel that something is off. I keep having the feeling that you''re just showing off." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Come on, Old Zhao. Your daughter will only have benefits if she follows me. I''m not a man of my word, but I will never abandon a woman who is willing to follow me. Of course, I''m talking about the fact that I''ve been kind for more than a year. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So you''ve abandoned it before?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "In the past, no one gave up their sincerity, nor was it abandoned. Everyone was just having fun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then are you also happy with my daughter?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "About this, to be honest, we were both having fun. Hey, put down your shoes, we''re all old friends, it would be too much if you took off your shoes!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Zhao Buqian grabbed his shoes that he had just taken off and said, "Stop saying such naughty things in front of me. I, Old Zhao, won''t listen!"


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed, saying, "Old Zhao, since your daughter is with me, she''s better, she wants to be a celebrity. I have money and connections, I can make her the hottest celebrity in China, if one movie isn''t popular, then I''ll make two movies and three movies. As long as she can get on the show, I''ll spend money for her to do it, even though you''re Little Flower''s old man, but you don''t know what she wants. Only I can give her happiness, and also give her satisfaction."


    "Fine, anyway, you youngsters, I don''t care, but, peace, no matter what, you must not abandon my daughter!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Definitely not!"


    Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Swear!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Fine, I swear, if I start and abandon Zhao Xiaohua, then I''ll be single for the rest of my life!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What oath are you swearing?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "I swear to God, it''s a harsh punishment to be a bachelor all my life, what kind of punishment is that? There''s no need for that, because even if I were struck by lightning, it might not be enough to kill me, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Bi let out a sigh and said, "You have to toast me a few times tonight. You''ve called me father-in-law before, and now you''re really my son-in-law. If you don''t respect me, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Xu Taiping nodded, he put his arm around Zhao Buqian''s shoulder and said, "It''s all Maotai tonight, you have to drink more!"


    "Do you think I, Old Zhao, have never had good wine before? Humph!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you have!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked forward.


    Xu Taiping''s reaction was expected, so he was prepared. It seemed that his response was not bad. At least, Zhao Biqian had already agreed to what had happened between him and Zhao Xiaohua.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Around 7 PM, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma also arrived at the hotel.


    The three of them didn''t actually dress up. After all, tonight, Jiang Qing was the main character. If the three of them dressed up beautifully and stole away the limelight from Jiang Qing, it would be meaningless.


    However, even so, the appearance of three women at the same time caused a huge sensation.


    These three women were all first class beauties, and they all had different styles. Xia Jinxuan was a bit like a princess, with her chest and butt sticking out. Song Jia wasn''t that big, but she looked weird and weird. As for Emma, that mixed blood style of hers made her completely as attractive as Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping contentedly pulled Song Jia and Xia Jinxuan''s hands towards the banquet hall.


    Emma walked to the side as she hadn''t officially established a relationship with Xu Taiping. However, she didn''t seem to be disappointed.


    At this moment, the banquet hall was filled with people.


    Since Guo Yunpeng''s face was in the open, basically everyone was invited. There was even a band playing some songs and the atmosphere was very good.


    Tonight''s dinner also brought many celebrities, some from the B-list and some from the C-list, mainly because of Guo Yunpeng''s work. He had been in the entertainment industry for many years, so he had quite a few celebrity friends.


    Xu Taiping pulled Xia Jinxuan with one hand and Song Jia with the other as they walked into the banquet hall, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, Xu Taiping had his own connections, and everyone was very familiar with him, and today, Xu Taiping did not have any makeup on, so he was dressed in his most normal attire. Many people recognized him at first glance, and as for the two women beside him, they attracted even more attention.


    "This is too eye-catching!" As they walked, Xia Jinxuan said, "Taiping, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that? "The reason I brought my wives out to make a name for myself is to let everyone know that I have a girlfriend, so don''t spread rumors." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rumors? What kind of rumors? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Some people say that I have an affair with a woman in the business world of Lower Sea City. Tell me, am I that casual of a person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re not a casual person, you''re a very casual person!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Yes, you are a very casual person!"


    "You all ¡­ It hurt my heart! " Xu Taiping sighed, "I always thought that you two understood me very well. I didn''t expect you two to be like this."


    "Stop acting. Where are we going to sit?" Song Jia asked.


    "The main table... "Right next to him." Xu Taiping said as he pulled Song Jia''s hand and walked away.


    As they walked forward, Wu Xue, who wore a business suit and skirt, walked in from outside the hall.


    She was an elite in the business world of Lower Sea City, and in addition to her recent cooperation with the Taiya Group, Guo Yunpeng also invited her over.


    Wu Xue looked around as soon as she walked into the hall. She really wanted to see if Xu Taiping had come.


    Wu Xue glanced over and saw a familiar back figure pulling along two seductive women as they walked forward not far in front of her.


    "He really is not a good person." Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping''s back, gritting her teeth, she walked towards the side.


    Each table had a sign with a name on it so that everyone could take their seats according to the master''s orders.


    Xu Taiping''s seat was at the edge of the main table, previously Guo Yunpeng had asked for Xu Taiping to sit at the main table, but Xu Taiping had refused. At the main table sat Guo Yunpeng''s parents, Guo Yunpeng and his wife, Jiang Hongtu''s family, and their respective elders.


    Thus, Xu Taiping was arranged to sit at the side of the main table.


    At this time, there were already quite a number of people sitting at the main table, and they were all people that Xu Taiping knew. A Sun family member, a Chinese martial arts association Secretary-General Zhou Weidao, as well as a director of ''Heavenly Path'', both male and female, that made up five people, plus Xu Taiping and the rest of the four, that made up nine people, each table was arranged to have ten people. Xu Taiping first let Xia Jinxuan and the others take their seats, then he walked to the empty table and took a look at the sign that was blocked by the flowers on the table.


    Seeing the sign, Xu Taiping''s face turned strange, because there were two words written on it.


    Wu Xue!


    "This Guo Yunpeng really knows how to play." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. He had only recently spread the rumours about Wu Xue, and he already arranged for Wu Xue to sit at the same table as him. Was this to confirm his rumor?


    In fact, Xu Taiping was completely wrong about Guo Yunpeng, and he was very particular about the seating arrangements. For one, the ratio of men to women at this table must be 1: 1, which meant that it was best if it was five men and five women, with Xia Jin, Song Jia, Emma and Tian Xing as the lead actors, only one girl could be arranged. Guo Yunpeng had originally planned to arrange Zhao Xiaohua, but with her father, he couldn''t sit here anymore.


    Guo Yunpeng was kind-hearted, but he didn''t know that all the rumors about Xu Taiping and Wu Xue were false. Not only did he have nothing to do with Wu Xue, their relationship couldn''t even be considered harmonious.


    Xu Taiping returned to his seat and sat down. Not long after, Wu Xue came over.


    Wu Xue looked at her plate on the table, then looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression on her face. When the experienced Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia saw the expression on Wu Xue''s face when she looked at Xu Taiping, their hearts simultaneously skipped a beat.


    According to Xu Taiping''s rule, even a pretty girl like him wouldn''t have gotten into a relationship with him, right?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1593

    1593


    The atmosphere at the table was rather strange.


    Wu Xue stared at Xu Taiping as if he was looking at an adulterer, because not long ago, she had seen that Xu Taiping had another girl following him.


    To Wu Xue, she did not believe in men, and what Xu Taiping had done confirmed her thoughts.


    Men were not to be trusted or trusted, because there was no man who would not commit adultery or cheating.


    Although Wu Xue owed Xu Taiping a lot of money, this didn''t stop her from looking down on his personality.


    Xia Jinxuan looked suspiciously at Wu Xue. She had a nagging feeling that there was something going on between Xu Taiping and this woman.


    Song Jia lowered her head and focused on playing with her phone. To her, whoever Xu Taiping was good to, she had no interest whatsoever.


    As for Emma, she was focusing on the delicate dishes on the table.


    "It''s peaceful here. When are we free? Let''s go to the capital together with Yunpeng. We haven''t seen each other for a while." The Sun family didn''t seem to feel this strange atmosphere as they smiled and said.


    "I did go to Beijing a while ago, but I don''t have the time to meet with Boss Sun." Xu Taiping said rudely.


    "That''s true. After all, you''re a busy man right now, haha!" Sun family''s people laughed and then didn''t say anything else. This was because he could already clearly feel Xu Taiping''s distance towards him.


    Fortunately, the wedding ceremony began a few minutes later.


    As a reputable figure, Guo Yunpeng invited a host from Central TV to be the host of his wedding.


    Since he was the host of Central TV, there was nothing to say about his hosting of the event. The atmosphere had turned very good.


    Following that, Xu Taiping walked on stage as a witness.


    The crowd burst into applause.


    Not long after, the marriage certificate ended.


    Under the witness of everyone, Guo Yunpeng and Jiang Qing became husband and wife.


    After that would naturally be the feast.


    Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia and the two others were all drinkers, and since they hadn''t had a drink with Xu Taiping in a long time, they naturally took the chance to drink with him.


    Wu Xue rarely drank alcohol, especially under such circumstances. If she could, she would do her best to not drink at all. Therefore, when she saw the young Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, unceremoniously pour a cup of wine into her stomach, she suddenly thought of something.


    Not serious.


    Indeed, from her point of view, Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia were improper. Two teenage girls serving in the same husband, this was an absolute loss of morals!


    Xu Taiping didn''t bother to talk to Wu Xue. He had already earned money from Wu Xue and also made the Wu Group his tool to make money. Basically, Wu Xue''s value was gone, so he didn''t need to talk to Wu Xue anymore.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was extremely lively.


    Xu Taiping had been toasted since the beginning of the meal. Now that Xu Taiping''s status was in front of everyone''s eyes, regardless of whether it was in terms of personal power or influence, everyone could only look up to him.


    During this period of time, Xu Taiping even went to the box with Guo Yunpeng to meet with some of the leaders of the Lower Sea City. These leaders of the Lower Sea City didn''t have to look up to Xu Taiping, since their status was very high.


    Eating and drinking, time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past ten in the evening and the banquet was also almost over.


    Xu Taiping used Guo Yunpeng as a barrel of wine, and he also drank a lot of wine, but he wasn''t going to faint yet. However, at around ten o''clock, Xu Taiping also left with his family''s three flowers. After all, the banquet was almost over.


    Xu Taiping brought the three women back to the hotel.


    Looking at these three delicate flowers, Xu Pingping tried to suggest that everyone should sleep together tonight, and repeatedly guaranteed that he wouldn''t do anything rash. Xu Pingping''s suggestion was only half accepted, and that was that he would sleep together with Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma, while Xu Pingping would sleep alone.


    Xu Taiping felt helpless and could only sadly leave.


    When he returned to his room, Xu Taiping was not sleepy at all. He sent a message to Zhao Xiaohua asking if she wanted to come over tonight, which Zhao Xiaohua agreed to, but she couldn''t leave for the time being because she had to accompany her father, Zhao Buqian. He estimated that it would take another half an hour to an hour.


    This wasn''t a long time, Xu Taiping took a shower first and then quietly waited for Zhao Xiaohua to come.


    After waiting for over 10 minutes, when Zhao Xiaohua didn''t come, Jiang Hongtu called.


    "It''s peaceful. You haven''t slept, right? Would you like to come to my room for a drink? I brought a bottle of real vodka from the White Bear Country. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "At this time?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the perfect moment?" "My wife has also gone to sleep, but I''m still full of energy. Actually, I also have some things I want to tell you. Tonight, when I''m married to my daughter, I will always have a feeling of worry about personal gains and losses." Jiang Hongtu sighed.


    "I''ll be there for a while. There''s something I need to do." Xu Taiping said. In his opinion, a woman who accompanied him was much more important than a man like Jiang Hongtu.


    "There are some things up there that I want to talk to you about." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Oh? What happened up there? " Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is it?"


    "Something windy, you probably don''t know, and I''m... "He''s already the spokesperson for some people up there. You should understand why you can''t beat me in Jiangbei right now, right?" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "So that''s how it is. I can have a chat with you about that. Alright, I''ll go find you. Prepare the dishes and wine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping sent a message to Zhao Xiaohua, informing him that he had left his room card at the front desk. When Zhao Xiaohua came over later, he could go to the front desk to get his room card.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at Jiang Hongtu''s room.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door and found it ajar.


    "Come in." Jiang Hongtu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    A faint smell of blood drifted out from the room.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. How could there be blood in this room?


    Xu Taiping continued to walk forward. When he reached the living room, he found Jiang Hongtu sitting on the sofa, facing him.


    Seeing Jiang Hongtu like this, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    At this moment, Jiang Hongtu''s face was pale and he was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. His clothes had also been drenched in blood.


    Behind Jiang Hongtu, a few bodyguards had fallen to the ground, they looked like they were dead.


    Beside Jiang Hongtu, Feng Xi also fell to the ground, but he still had his breath and seemed to have fainted.


    "Old Jiang, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping rushed to Jiang Hongtu''s side and asked.


    "Save me!" Jiang Hongtu raised his hand and said, "Save me ¡­"


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think, he reached out his hand to help Jiang Hongtu.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Someone else?!" Xu Taiping turned around and hid Jiang Hong Tu behind him, looking towards the door.


    A few seconds later, a group of armed special police officers appeared at the door of the room.


    Everyone pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, raise your hands and hold them in place. We''re the undersea city police!" The special police officers called out.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "I just arrived too. Old Jiang is injured so you guys should hurry and take him to the hospital. The killer might still be in this building. I suggest that we seal it immediately!"


    Several special forces officers flocked in from outside, surrounding Xu Taiping.


    "Reporting, captain, these people are all dead, this man is seriously injured." A special police pointed at Jiang Hongtu and said.


    "Immediately send the doctor. As for Xu Taiping, cuffed him!" The captain said in a deep voice.


    Several special forces immediately grabbed Xu Taiping''s hands behind his back and cuffed them.


    "That''s not right!" Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly dilated. There''s something wrong with these special forces!


    They had arrived too quickly!


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to struggle free from the handcuffs, a few red dots appeared on his head.


    "Don''t move, as long as you move, you''re dead." said the SWAT chief.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said, "You guys... If it''s not the special police of Shanghai, who are you people? "


    "You don''t need to know who we are." The SWAT chief snorted and said, "Electronic handcuffs."


    "Yes sir!"


    Kacha!


    Several electronic handcuffs were placed on Xu Taiping. This type of electronic handcuffs had a force that was at least a hundred times stronger than ordinary handcuffs. Even if he used the truck to pull the handcuffs out, it was said that he couldn''t break the handcuffs.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were handcuffed with four extra electronic cuffs. It was enough to show how important Xu Taiping was to him. At the same time, a needle was pierced into his neck.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s eyes rolled up and he fell to the ground.


    A group of special police picked Xu Taiping up and quickly left the scene.


    Several police cars stopped in front of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping was taken away by these people, and they quickly left the scene.


    These people placed Xu Taiping on the ground, they seemed to have confirmed he passed out. After all, the anesthetic they gave him could easily numb an elephant, much less a person.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the ground, unconscious, but he wasn''t unconscious. He was far more patient with the anesthetic than most people. At most, the anesthetic would make Xu Taiping''s hands and feet go numb.


    Xu Taiping had four electronic handcuffs on his hands, but that did not stop Xu Taiping from using brute force to break open the electronic handcuffs. Xu Taiping had four electronic handcuffs on his hands, but that did not stop Xu Taiping, for Xu Taiping, it was almost impossible to use brute force to break open the electronic handcuffs. However, he had other methods to break open the electronic handcuffs, but he did not know who these people were.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1594

    1594


    The car drove on for about half an hour before it stopped. ¡¥


    Xu Taiping was taken down from the car.


    Under the dim light, Xu Taiping could clearly see his surroundings.


    When he saw everything around him, his heart trembled slightly.


    At this moment, the place he was at was not some bad guys'' secret base, nor was it some desolate mountains and wild mountains. Instead, it was ¡­ Downsea City Police Department.


    That''s right, he was in the police station in Bajie City.


    Xu Taiping was taken to the police station''s interrogation room. Then, someone gave him an injection to relieve the anesthesia.


    Xu Taiping followed everyone''s expectations and slowly opened his eyes.


    A few policemen sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    However, in the middle of these policemen sat a man in a shirt.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the people in front of him. His mind was working fast, but he still couldn''t figure out what had happened that night.


    "Xu Taiping, you are suspected of assassinating Jiang Hongtu, causing severe injuries to him, and all the bodyguards he had with him all died, do you admit your wrongs now?" the man in the shirt asked.


    "I didn''t assassinate Jiang Hongtu, go ahead and ask him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Jiang Hongtu told us in person just now that you were the one who killed him and his men. Besides, we''ve found traces of blood on you, and we''ve also found your fingerprints on Jiang Hongtu. We''ve collected a knife at the scene that should''ve been the weapon for tonight''s murder, and your fingerprints are on it." The man in the shirt said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping realized and said, "I understand, Old Jiang, you''ve really put a lot of effort into this."


    "Now that the witness and evidence are all here, what else do you have to say for yourself?" The man in the shirt said.


    "I have nothing to say." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Now tell me, what do you want?"


    The man in the shirt looked at Xu Taiping for a moment, then said to the people beside him, "You guys can leave first."


    "Yes sir!"


    The policemen retreated, leaving only the man in the shirt.


    The man in the shirt got up and moved to the side, turning the monitor on the interrogation room to the side.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and looked at her with a mocking smile.


    "Xu Taiping." The man in the shirt sat back in his seat and said, "As long as you promise never to set foot in Jiangbei, you can go home immediately."


    "Going home? What about the lives of the ten bodyguards? They died just like that? "I was wondering why Old Jiang brought so many bodyguards when he went out this time. So he''s here to collect his men. The more people there are, the greater my crime is, am I right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things." "As long as you promise never to set foot in Jiangbei, these things are not matters of concern."


    "To you, these things are not things, but to me, these things are things." Xu Pingping said blandly, "You guys have spent a lot just to frame me. Ten people, kill them just like that. Although they have nothing to do with me, but ¡­" "If you want to blame the deaths of these ten people on me, then when I get out, I can only help them take revenge."


    After saying that, Xu Taiping leaned forward a little and stared at the man in front of him with a grin, "To tell you the truth, I ¡­ It''s been a very long time since there''s been such a big fire. "


    The man in the shirt felt a chill run down his spine. He was being watched by Xu Taiping like this, as if he was being watched by a wolf whose eyes had already turned red. Although Xu Taiping''s body was cuffed with countless electronic handcuffs, he still felt like he could be killed by Xu Taiping at any moment.


    The man wearing a shirt swallowed hard and said, "Do you want to go against the government?"


    "You can''t represent the government." Xu Taiping smiled disdainfully, saying, "You guys are just people who are using the government''s name to do all sorts of things. I know that because I marched into Jiangbei and touched some people''s cake, they came up with this idea and planted me along with Old Jiang, it doesn''t matter, I admit defeat on this matter, my vigilance isn''t as good as it used to be, so I was so easily planted by you guys. But remember, as long as you don''t kill me this time and wait for me to get out, I''ll get my revenge. Even if you guys sleep, don''t think about it."


    "Ten lives are enough for you to be shot." The man in the shirt said.


    "If you have the ability, then please shoot me." Xu Taiping said.


    The man in the shirt did not expect Xu Taiping to be so tough. He hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Xu Taiping sat on a chair. If he wanted to run, he could do so at any time, but he didn''t want to, because he wasn''t scared at all.


    From his point of view, the mastermind of tonight''s incident didn''t dare to do anything to him. If they dared to do anything to him, they would have done something to him long ago. Was there really a need to negotiate with him? Thus, Xu Taiping had already decided that the reason they had such a big battle formation tonight was at most just to scare him.


    After about 10 minutes or so, a few policemen entered the interrogation room. One of them put a hood over Xu Taiping''s head, and soon after, Xu Taiping heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Someone sat across from Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll give you one last chance!" That person''s voice rang out. It was the voice of the person who wore the shirt before.


    "If you do not cherish this last chance, then ¡­ I will send you to the most terrifying prison in China, and when you get there, you will definitely regret it. " the man said.


    "When I get there, you will definitely regret it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take him away!" The man in the shirt said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Several policemen escorted Xu Taiping out of the interrogation room, and they soon got into a car parked in the yard.


    Then the car started up and headed out of the police station.


    Meanwhile, on the third floor of the police station.


    The man in a shirt said as he held his phone, "He already sent Xu Taiping out. As you expected, he doesn''t agree to leave Jiangbei."


    "Then act according to the plan." A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone. If Xu Taiping was here, he would definitely be able to tell who the owner of the voice was.


    The owner of this voice was an old acquaintance of his.


    "Do you really want to do this?" The man in the shirt seemed to hesitate.


    Let Xu Taiping pass. Perhaps he can help us find the problem, but from today''s incident, we can see that Xu Taiping is someone who insists on things, right? " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "That''s true, but if Xu Taiping knew that we were using him, would he be furious? "That guy just scared me." The man in the shirt said.


    Rage is a certainty, and I can guarantee that he will take the chance to beat up others. However, if he can take care of the matters of the ''Underworld'', then letting him knock on the bamboo bars isn''t impossible. Right, there are matters regarding the ten bodyguards that he should properly take care of. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Aren''t those ten bodyguards part of an international criminal group? "It''s easy to handle!" These people often disguised themselves as private bodyguards and seemed to provide security for others, but in reality, they were colluding with the bad guys to kill their employers. Those ten people had long been targeted by the International Criminal Police Organization, but they didn''t know that the police force''s operation just happened to require some bodyguards, so they used Jiang Hongtu to find those people.


    Those people deserved to die, but Xu Taiping did not know about this.


    At this moment, at the hospital.


    Jiang Hongtu had already completed his treatment.


    He''d suffered quite a bit of injuries, but those were the orders from his superiors. Jiang Hongtu didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, why did this happen?" Hero Jiang stood beside the sickbed, frowning as he asked. He had just heard from his father about how his father had slandered Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know why they let me do this, but we have to be obedient, son." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "But, isn''t Xu Taiping our friend?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "In the martial arts world, there is no one who is a true friend. There are only benefits, my son, but you can rest assured that the higher-ups don''t seem to really plan to do anything to Xu Taiping. I suspect that they are planning to use this matter to coerce him into doing something." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Then... How are we going to explain this to Xu Taiping and his men? "Is it going to be announced soon?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "They won''t say that we identified Xu Taiping, and that he will be temporarily taken captive. As for what happens next, that''s not something we can handle." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Sigh!" Hero Jiang sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Jiang Hongtu''s matters couldn''t be concealed after all.


    Soon, everyone knew that Jiang Hongtu had been attacked. After that, the news of Xu Taiping being taken away quickly spread.


    This caused the entire city of Hokkaido, even the Jianghu in Kailiu Province, to explode.


    Although the police didn''t say that Xu Taiping attacked Jiang Hongtu, but the moment Jiang Hongtu was attacked, Xu Taiping was taken away by the police. This meant that Xu Taiping attacked Jiang Hongtu and then was taken away!


    Why did Xu Taiping want to attack Jiang Hongtu? Was there even a need to say that? Rumor has it that Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu''s spokesmen were fighting over there. Both of them were fighting over Jiangbei''s territory, yet tonight, Jiang Hongtu was attacked and Xu Taiping was captured. Wasn''t this obvious?


    Xu Taiping wanted to kill Jiang Hong Tu, but Jiang Hong Tu was lucky enough to survive, and then he was captured by the police.


    This was the entire events of the night!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1595

    1595


    The entire martial arts world of the Kailiu Province was thrown into a state of panic.


    Xu Taiping was the king of the martial arts world in Kailiu. If he was caught, did that mean all the martial arts world in Kailiu would reshuffle?


    Would the senior cadres under Xu Taiping''s command also start fighting over the territory?


    Many people were paying close attention to the situation, but unfortunately, all of the people under Xu Taiping''s command remained quiet. Thirteen sister of Gold City did not say anything, and so did Zhou Xiaoyu of Daihai City. As for Jiangyuan City, it was even more eerily quiet.


    Many people were surprised. Why were these generals of Xu Taiping so quiet?


    Daybreak.


    Undersea City, in a certain hotel presidential suite.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, and Guan He were all here. Even Su Xiangzi had come.


    "The peace case is now classified as the highest level of secrecy. Even I have no way of finding out anything related to this case." She had received the news last night and had rushed over early this morning.


    She only roughly knew that Xu Taiping was involved in a murder case, and that many people had died. It was said that there was evidence and evidence, and even if she wanted to clear it, it would be impossible.


    "Teacher Su, you are part of the police system, so I hope that you can help me find out more information." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Although she had only been at Jiangyuan University for a short period of time, Xia Jinxuan and the others still called her Teacher Su.


    "Sister Guan, you have to stabilize the situation in Jiangyuan City." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jiang Yuan City is very stable. Liu Ke Chou, Marilyn and the others are all in Jiang Yuan City, so there shouldn''t be any problems in Jiang Yuan City." Guan He said.


    "We''ll go to Hai City, there won''t be any problems. There''s no news of our boss right now. Although we''re a bit impatient, everyone believes in his abilities!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "We''ll go to the Gold City, there won''t be any problems." Thirteen, who had rushed over early in the morning, added in.


    "Now that the peace is not here, Taiya Group, let me lead first. I want you guys to do it very simply, don''t mess around with your own formation, and don''t blindly fire your cannons outside. We don''t know the situation right now, there are all kinds of fake news, and the most important thing is to stabilize. When the peace comes out, I believe that the peace will be out very soon!" Xia Jinxuan said seriously.


    "En!" When Xu Taiping wasn''t around, Xia Jinxuan had been the leader of the Taiya Group without a doubt, and Xia Jinxuan also seemed to be very clear about her identity. Facing so many Taiya Group executives early in the morning, she was very calm and composed.


    "Xiao Yu, did you contact Jiang Hongtu?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Jiang Hongtu has always been in the hospital with a lot of guards around. He rejected all of our requests to meet him." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Continue communicating with Guo Yunpeng. Guo Yunpeng is the son-in-law of Jiang Hongtu and is also a good friend of Pingping. Let him communicate with him!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Also, don''t give up any chance to have a peaceful connection!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes sir!"


    At this moment, everyone in the world was looking for Xu Taiping.


    Although the police said they took Xu Taiping into custody, according to some police officers in the police station, Xu Taiping wasn''t in the police station. He was taken somewhere else.


    Everyone agreed with him. After all, Xu Taiping was at the peak of the fourth level of the Heaven Stage, and his battle prowess was close to fifty thousand. How could a small police station control him?


    Everyone was looking forward to the first police announcement.


    At noon, the police finally made their first announcement.


    The contents of the notice were very simple. Last night, there was a violent attack at a hotel, resulting in the deaths and injuries of as many people. The suspect was currently locked down and would be caught by the police very soon.


    When the notice of case was released, many people were dumbfounded.


    Hadn''t Xu Taiping been captured? Why did the notice say that the suspect was only being locked on? That meant, wasn''t Xu Taiping the murderer?


    The entire case did not become clear because of this notification. On the contrary, it became even more confused. If Xu Taiping was not the murderer, then how could he have been caught? Where did he go after he was caught?


    Everything was a mystery.


    Where was the current Xu Taiping?


    China, somewhere.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car.


    He had just gotten off the plane half an hour ago.


    He flew for a full four hours. In such a long time, it was enough to travel across half of China.


    After getting off the plane, Xu Taiping started to ride in the car.


    Although his head was covered, he could clearly feel the heat in the air. He could also hear the sound of tires pressing against sand.


    According to the flight time, Xu Taiping estimated that he would have already been sent to the largest desert in China, the Tarama Desert.


    As for why he was sent here, that was unclear.


    It took more than two hours before the car finally stopped.


    Xu Taiping was escorted out of the car and kept walking.


    When Xu Taiping stepped on the ground, he could clearly feel the soft sand.


    This type of sand, in the deserts of China, could only be found in the Tarama Desert.


    Xu Taiping was even more certain that he had arrived at the Tarama Desert, and that it should be located in the middle of the desert.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Xu Taiping heard the heavy metal door open.


    Then, Xu Taiping was pushed forward.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping''s feet stepped onto the concrete pavement.


    Xu Taiping kept walking like this. After walking for a few hundred meters, he stopped.


    Then, someone took off Xu Taiping''s hood.


    Xu Taiping squinted and looked around.


    At this moment, he was inside an iron cage.


    In front of him stood several people. All of them were wearing masks, and were loaded with weapons. They looked very terrifying.


    "Xu Taiping?" One of them asked coldly.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Take off all your clothes." the man said.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man did not speak, but snapped his fingers.


    The few people beside him raised their rifles as they pointed them at Xu Taiping.


    "Sure, I''ll take it off." Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "But, how do I take it off? I have so many electronic handcuffs here. "


    The man took a remote from his pocket and pressed a button.


    With a few bangs, the electronic handcuffs fell off Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Still as comfortable as ever." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, then took off all his clothes.


    Then, someone brought a hose to the edge of the cage.


    Sizzle sizzle!


    A current of water rushed towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping stood there without moving, allowing the water to wash over his body.


    After the water had washed over his body, someone poured a large bucket of white powder onto his body.


    After the powder landed on Xu Taiping''s body, it made a sizzling sound. Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the water in his body was quickly draining away. Not long after that, he could no longer endure the thirst.


    "Go through the door over there!" said the man at the front of the cage.


    Xu Taiping walked naked to the door beside the cage.


    The door opened automatically, and Xu Taiping walked in.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a long passageway.


    The surroundings of the tunnel were all made of iron, and the temperature was very high.


    Xu Taiping was sweating profusely after walking just a few steps.


    When he reached the end of the tunnel, Xu Taiping saw another door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    A few masked men stood in front of Xu Taiping. One of them threw a bag to Xu Taiping and said, "Change your clothes, from now on, you are no longer Xu Taiping, but a prisoner in the Underworld. Your code name is 9527."


    "Underworld?" Xu Taiping stared in shock. He was certain that he had never heard of any prison called the Underworld.


    "In the Underworld, the warden is the sky, and I, am the prison guard in charge of you. You can call me ¡­ "Yama." The man in front of Xu Taiping said.


    "Yanluo? Is this really the Underworld? Am I dead? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Living here is harder than dying." The guard called Yan Luo smiled and said, "Now, I will bring you to your cell, 9527."


    "You''ve worked hard." Xu Taiping said.


    Yama Minamiya nodded and then led Xu Taiping, who had already changed into a grey prison uniform, to the side.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was brought to a cell.


    There was a double room in the cell, with a bed on each side. However, there was no one in the cell right now.


    "They are all outside enjoying the sun bath. You are a newcomer, so you are very lucky. You don''t need to enjoy the sun bath today." Yan Luo said with a smile.


    "Then I ¡­ Even if he went to jail now? The name of this cell is Underworld, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "These questions, your roommate will tell you." As Yan Luo spoke, it pushed Xu Taiping into the cell, and then the cell door slowly closed.


    "I hope that you can live a happy life in the Underworld." Yan Luo turned and left as it spoke.


    Xu Taiping looked to the left and right. After confirming that the bed on the left had not been slept in, he sat down on the bed.


    At this moment, he only roughly knew that he was in the Tarma Desert. However, he wasn''t clear about the specifics, and he was equally unsure about everything about the Underworld.


    The water in Xu Taiping''s body was constantly draining away. He was very thirsty, but there was no water at all around him.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1596

    1596


    Time passed slowly.


    Xu Taiping suddenly heard a gust of wind.


    The sound of the wind came from a vents 5x30 on the wall. Other than the sound of the wind, Xu Taiping could also hear some rustling sounds, as if sand was hitting the screens.


    The large sandstorm gave Xu Taiping the feeling of a sandstorm.


    The sandstorm lasted for about five minutes before disappearing.


    Xu Taiping continued to sit there. Time slowly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already six in the evening.


    The sunlight outside the window was still as bright as ever. In this desert, the sun didn''t set until quite late.


    The sound of footsteps echoed from outside the cell. The door of each cell was opened.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the door to look outside.


    One by one, dark-skinned men wearing prison uniform walked in.


    All of these men were covered in dust, and their skin was very dark and very dry.


    They walked in from the outside in silence, then into the cells.


    Some people saw Xu Taiping, but no one said anything. Xu Taiping could clearly feel that all of these people were seriously lacking in energy.


    After a while, a man around 1.7 meters tall walked into Xu Taiping''s cell.


    This man looked quite old, around fifty years old. He was not tall, and his hair was slightly long, reaching his neck.


    The man glanced at Xu Taiping, then sat down on the bed. He leaned against the wall and said nothing.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping sat on his bed, looking at the man as he spoke.


    The man did not speak. His eyes were lifeless as he looked forward.


    "My code name here is 9527." Xu Taiping said.


    The man still did not speak.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but he wasn''t angry because the man didn''t say anything. In fact, there were all kinds of people in the prison, so it was normal for him to have a weird temper.


    At this moment, the sound of a horn rang out.


    "The meal begins in ten minutes. "Everyone, please head to the cafeteria."


    "You can eat now!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "Shall we go eat together?"


    The man continued to sit there, not saying a word.


    Xu Taiping didn''t ask him out. He stood up and walked out of the cell.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that all the prisoners were still in their cells. No one came out.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. He walked forward and passed by quite a few cells, but he realized that the people in those cells didn''t move at all.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Xu Taiping headed towards the canteen.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that he didn''t meet anyone on the way to the cafeteria.


    Soon, Xu Taiping arrived at the dining hall.


    The dining hall was empty. A few masked men were chatting at a window where food was served.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance seemed to have surprised those people.


    Xu Taiping walked over and looked at the dishes in the window.


    There were two kinds of staple foods, a head full of rice and more abundant food. There were fried chicken pieces, fried chicken steak, barbecue ¡­


    This kind of food could be said to be very good, especially in a place like the prison.


    "What do you want to eat?" a man asked.


    "Rice, roast meat, fried chicken steak ¡­" "Eh, there''s no vegetables?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There are no vegetables here." The waiter said.


    "Then that''s it. Is there any soup?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope."


    "No soup? "Then how do you eat it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want to eat, then go back if you don''t." The waiter said.


    "Your temper is really bad!" Xu Taiping shook his head, carried his food to the side and sat down.


    The current Xu Taiping was extremely thirsty, but there was no soup here. Looking at the rice and meat in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had no appetite.


    He ate two mouthfuls of rice, which tasted like chewing wax.


    Xu Taiping spat out the rice in his mouth, stood up and walked over to the window, "Do you have water?"


    "Nope." The waiter said.


    "Do you have anything to drink? Anything to drink? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want to pee?" The person who was preparing the dishes asked in a teasing manner.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t want to bother with him, so he turned around and walked back the way he came.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the cell area. He walked past the cells one by one and found that many people were looking at him in ridicule.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping finally understood why these people didn''t go to eat. They were thirsty, so eating that kind of food would only make him feel worse.


    When Xu Taiping returned to his cell, he found the door was still open.


    This prison looked very impressive, but the management was very lax. Other than a few prison guards at the entrance, there was no one in charge of the entire Noda prison area. The prisoners could freely move about, but there were also no prisoners that moved freely.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, looked at the person lying on the bed and said, "What kind of place is this Underworld?"


    The man did not speak, but turned to face the wall.


    "Don''t be so heartless, after all, we''re already fellow prisoners. There''s no guarantee that we''ll have to live together for a long time in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    That person didn''t say anything, but turned around and looked at Xu Taiping.


    After a long time, under Xu Taiping''s expectant gaze, that person slowly said, "In the Underworld, talk as little as possible."


    This person''s voice was very dry. One could tell that this person''s throat was extremely thirsty.


    "You finally took care of me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m new here, so I don''t know anything. Please teach me what kind of rules I need to follow here."


    That person looked at Xu Taiping as if he thought Xu Taiping was a kind person. After a moment of silence, that person said, "You can stop talking here."


    "As long as you don''t speak too much? Are the water resources here scarce? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The man nodded.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, he then said, "No wonder everyone doesn''t go for dinner. Without water, eating is too uncomfortable. Oh right, I haven''t asked big brother who you are?"


    "The berserk army." The man said lightly.


    Berserker army?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. This name was quite domineering, but he was sure that he had never heard of it before.


    "Go to sleep, we''ll talk tomorrow morning. When the time comes, everyone will be in high spirits." The Berserker said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The night passed in silence.


    Around 6 AM the next morning.


    The desert sun was already very bright, shining through the opening into the cell, right into Xu Taiping''s eyes, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    Xu Taiping sat up and meditated for a while.


    After coming here, he naturally didn''t bring the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead with him. However, Xu Taiping still habitually meditated in the morning. Meditation was different from sleeping; it was like resting, while meditation was to strengthen one''s own consciousness.


    Six thirty in the morning. The door to the cell was opened one by one. Soon after, music started playing.


    Xu Taiping got up from the bed and walked out.


    Xu Taiping quickly got out of bed with her and walked out.


    Outside the cell, groups of prisoners walked out, all of them expectantly.


    The prisoners lined up in a line and headed in the direction of the canteen.


    Xu Taiping stood in line with the Berserkers, both in front and behind them. However, he was not bullied like in the movie where the old prisoners bullied him, the new prisoner.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at the cafeteria.


    The canteen was currently distributing food. To Xu Taiping''s surprise, other than food, there was also drinking water.


    A bottle of mineral water for each person was a very ordinary and simple type, worth two dollars a bottle.


    Everyone gets a bottle. In addition, everyone gets two steamed buns, an egg, and a portion of vegetables.


    This breakfast was pretty good.


    "Wait a moment, protect your water. No matter who it is, don''t give it to them. Water is the only thing you can rely on to survive in this place!" The soldier in front of Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyebrows twitched, and then he nodded, "Understood."


    Each and every one of them brought their own breakfast. Very soon, Rampage also brought their own breakfast and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the canteen staff member. That person looked at Xu Taiping and revealed an unreadable smile, then said, "You''re new, right?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "There haven''t been any new arrivals for some time. Good luck." As the staff member spoke, he passed Xu Taiping''s breakfast to him.


    What made Xu Taiping pleasantly surprised was that this staff member actually gave him two bottles of water!


    Other people only had one bottle while he had two. Was this because of the main character''s halo?


    As Xu Taiping took the two bottles of water, he could clearly sense that the atmosphere in the canteen had become tense.


    Many people looked at the two bottles of water in his hands with longing expressions. Their eyes almost lit up.


    Xu Taiping''s face twitched. Two bottles of water wouldn''t be so simple if the employee gave him two bottles.


    Xu Taiping took his food and water, walked to the opposite side of the mad army and sat down.


    "Two bottles of water?" the Berserker asked.


    At this moment, the voice of the Berserker Army was much better than the one from yesterday. It seemed that it was due to them drinking water.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Berserker took a bite of the bun and said, "You''re in trouble."


    "I''m in trouble? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The berserker shook his head, then pointed towards Xu Taiping''s back.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw two strong bald men walking over from behind him.


    The two bald men were around 1.9 meters tall. They could be considered to be very tall. The muscles on their bodies were extremely sturdy, making them look tough to deal with.


    Crazy Army lowered his head and said, "No matter what, save your water. "You can live on."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment.


    Pata.


    A hand rested on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1597

    1597


    The hand that was on Xu Taiping''s shoulder was very heavy. It was the hand of one of the two bald men. I''m not sure about that.


    When the surrounding people saw the two hulks behind Xu Taiping, many of them had a regretful look on their faces.


    "New?" A bald man asked.


    Xu Taiping turned around with a smile, looking at the bald guy on his shoulder and said, "Yes, newcomer. My name is Xu Taiping, may I know who this big brother is?"


    "My name is Lei Bao." Baldy grinned and laughed, "Hand over your water. From today onwards, you will be my subordinate, Lei Bao. Here, if anyone bullies you, let me know and I will definitely help you out."


    "Hand over my water?" Xu Taiping asked curiously, "Is it alright if you hand over your men?"


    "Of course, hand over your water. Also, give us the water every morning from now on." Lei Bao said.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t?" Lei Bao raised his eyebrows, and suddenly put more force into the hand that was on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the muscles in his shoulder were being squeezed.


    This surprised Xu Taiping a little. He didn''t expect that any random prisoner in the Underworld would have such power. According to his estimation, the power in Lei Bao''s hands should have reached the Earth Stage level 10!


    Earth Stage level 10. Although they couldn''t compare to Xu Taiping''s Heaven Stage level 4, they were still way beyond average people. They were definitely considered super martial artists.


    "Now, can you give me your water?" Lei Bao asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Just as he was about to beat Lei Bao up into a Thunder Cat, a cold voice came from not too far away.


    "Is it reared?" a cold voice asked.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a masked guard standing not too far away.


    "Boss Yama." Lei Bao grinned and said, "I''m just here to say hello to the newbies."


    With that, Lei Bao patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "See you later."


    With that, Lei Bao and the other baldy turned around and left.


    "You''d better drink the water now." Madman said as he ate.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t drink it now, you''ll have to give it to someone else later. Why don''t you drink it now?"


    "Why do the people here value water so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ This is the Underworld. " The Berserker said.


    "I know this is the Underworld, a prison, and a desert. But, the transportation technology is so advanced, it''s impossible that this kind of place can''t transport water, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because they want to use water to control everyone in the Underworld." The Berserker said.


    "Use water to control everyone in the Underworld?" Xu Taiping looked at the mad army in surprise.


    "You should have felt the power in Lei Bao''s hands just now, right?" the Berserker asked.


    "I feel it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Very strong."


    Lei Bao, in this place, we can only be considered to be at the upper level. There are some people who are even more powerful than Lei Bao, and every single one of them is a mob that is not allowed in this world, and every single one of them is extremely powerful, and every single one of them has committed a monstrous sin, and after they were captured by the government, for various reasons, they were sent here and locked up. These thugs have amazing fighting capabilities, so even if the prison guards have guns in their hands, they can''t send an equal number of experts to guard the prison. The Berserker said.


    "There''s actually such a way of playing!" "Awesome!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    The Berserker''s face broke into an ugly smile, and then he took a sip of water and put it away.


    "Then have you not thought of breaking out of the prison? Leave this place? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If we leave this place, we won''t live for more than three days. If we want to leave this desert, we will need at least a week, and no one will dare to take the risk. At the very least, we will all still be alive here." The Berserker said.


    "How long have you been here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Twelve years." The Berserker said.


    "Twelve years? No commutation? How many years have you been sentenced? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Life imprisonment." Kuang Jun lightly said.


    "Life imprisonment? "Even if it''s life imprisonment, you should be able to reduce your sentence after serving it for a few years, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone here is sentenced to life imprisonment, and there can be no commutation of that sentence. Unless you submit to the government and are willing to be their henchmen, then you will have a chance to leave this place. " The Berserker said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    According to what the berserk army said, he would be locked up here for a long time.


    If that was the case, it would be interesting.


    "What did you come in for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Killing." The Berserker said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded and did not ask any further.


    "Didn''t you drink the water?" the Berserker asked.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "Why would I drink it? It''s such a waste now. I''m not thirsty, so let''s drink when I''m thirsty."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Kuang Jun revealed a mocking smile.


    "Perhaps you think that you''re very powerful outside, but there''s always someone stronger than you in the Underworld. These two bottles of water will bring calamity to you. If you drink it now, you will be able to endure Lei Bao and the others'' mistreatment for a while, then you will have the qualifications to have one of your bottles of water in the future. Once your water is taken away, it means that you will die in this prison, because there will be people who will come to steal your water every day. The Berserker said.


    "Then if someone else steals my water, can I also steal their water?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." "However, let me warn you one last time, everyone here is beyond your imagination. In such a harsh environment, everyone is more powerful than before they came in, and I have seen many people who are just like you, who are very powerful outside and think that entering this place is the same. Such people have already died at least ten times."


    Xu Taiping smiled, "Thank you for your concern, I know what to do."


    The reason he had spoken to Xu Taiping so much was mainly because Xu Taiping was his roommate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spoken so much. After all, talking was very demanding.


    Breakfast ended at 7: 30.


    Under the lead of the guards, everyone left the canteen.


    Xu Taiping saw a lot of people holding half a bottle of water, seemingly wanting to enjoy this rare water.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two bottles of water in his hands, feeling like he was suddenly rich.


    When the surrounding people saw the water in Xu Taiping''s hands, some of them looked greedily, while others revealed a mocking expression.


    Some of these elders of the Underworld were waiting to see Xu Taiping become a joke, while others were planning on when to go and snatch Xu Taiping''s water.


    As long as Xu Taiping was robbed today, he would be able to get water in the future. This was also the rule of the Underworld, so when they saw Xu Taiping holding two full bottles of water, they knew that after today, Xu Taiping would become everyone''s water lifter for a long time.


    After all, none of these people who were captured like the tyrannical people in the outside world would not be easily scared by others. However, after so many years, more than ten of these people had already died in the Underworld, no matter how arrogant they were, on the first day of entering the Underworld, they would be stepped on by others and then become a water carrying machine. Unless you drink the water, then you would still be stepped on by people.


    This rule was very strange. However, after so many years, it had always existed. Furthermore, it had passed down throughout the ages.


    Under the guidance of the guards, everyone came to a large open area.


    The open space was about half the size of a football field.


    It was surrounded by a high wall with a barbed-wire fence.


    The glaring sunlight shone down wantonly on the ground.


    Although it was only seven in the morning, one could already see the heat waves rolling on the ground.


    Everyone stood in the middle of the open space.


    The sunlight was so bright that many people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that there wasn''t nothing on the ground. There were a few trees nearby.


    These trees formed a rare shade.


    After the prison guard brought them here, he didn''t say anything and just turned around and left. Hundreds of people were left on the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked around and asked Kuang Jun, "Don''t we need to do something?"


    "No need." Crazy Army shook his head, then said, "To bask in the sun is what we need to do."


    "Is it that inhumane?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Humanity? Every single person here has committed a great sin, and every single one of them is extremely vicious. Only by constantly wearing down their wills will the Underworld be able to remain peaceful. " As he spoke, he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Why not in the shade?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Shade? That''s not where people like us can go. " He closed his eyes.


    Xu Taiping sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    The ground was very hot, so Xu Taiping put the two bottles of water beside him.


    Just at this moment, two enormous shadows appeared, covering Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the two bald men in front of him, his heart full of joy.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1598

    1598


    "You didn''t drink your water." Lei Bao stood in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lei Bao with a smile, but didn''t say anything.


    "Soon, you will be happy with your wise decision." Lei Bao laughed and said, "If you drink your water, I will beat you into a pile of mud. But now, you have not drunk your water, so I ¡­ At most I''ll beat you into a pile of shit. "


    Xu Taiping was still smiling, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, hand over your water." Lei Bao said.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything.


    Lei Bao frowned.


    "Is he scared silly?" the man beside Lei Bao asked.


    Lei Bao frowned. He bent down and reached for the water bottle that Xu Taiping had placed on the ground.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Taiping''s face suddenly darkened as he shouted.


    Lei Bao''s hand trembled slightly. Xu Taiping''s sudden rebuke had given him quite a fright.


    "Stand still and block the sun for me, otherwise it will be too hot!" Xu Taiping said.


    Lei Bao stared in shock for a moment, and then realized that Xu Taiping was actually sitting right in front of him, and that he himself was acting as Xu Taiping''s umbrella!


    "9527, very good, you have successfully angered me!" Lei Bao laughed sinisterly as he punched out toward Xu Taiping''s face.


    When the surrounding people saw this, some of them sighed and shook their heads, while others closed their eyes.


    Lei Bao was known for his strength in the Underworld. Even some people stronger than Lei Bao might not be able to withstand this punch. With Xu Taiping''s young age, he definitely wasn''t an expert, and would definitely be killed by this punch.


    Private duels were prohibited in the Underworld, but that was within the Underworld. As for the open space in front of them, private duels were not prohibited outside of the Underworld.


    However, under normal circumstances, unless there was a new person coming, no one would fight in this place. After all, fighting was a waste of water.


    Man Jun sat beside Xu Taiping. He didn''t have any intention of making a move, because everyone that came to the Underworld died because they deserved to die. Since Xu Taiping was killed, it could only mean that their luck wasn''t good.


    Pow!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Lei Bao''s fist suddenly stopped.


    With one hand, he extended his five fingers and grabbed onto Lei Bao''s fist.


    The owner of this hand was sitting cross-legged on the ground. He didn''t seem affected at all by this force.


    Lei Bao''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    There were definitely no more than twenty people in the Underworld that could catch his fist with one hand!


    This new 9527 actually managed to catch his fist with one hand. This power could definitely be considered as being 20 years ahead of the Underworld!


    The surrounding people were also shocked by Xu Taiping''s actions. Of course, it was just a little. After all, Lei Bao wasn''t very strong in the Underworld.


    "Stand there obediently and serve as my parasol." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bastard!" The bald man next to Lei Bao roared and swung his leg at Xu Taiping''s face.


    This powerful kick of his was definitely stronger than Lei Bao''s fist. After all, this was a leg!


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    Xu Taiping held the stage with one hand, holding it upright next to his face. The bald man''s foot was resting on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was like a pillar holding up the sky. It was as if this kick didn''t have any strength behind it.


    "Two people acting as umbrellas!" Xu Taiping grinned, pushing with both of his hands at the same time.


    Lei Bao''s whole body was pulled towards his comrade, who was also grabbed by Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The two of them heavily crashed into each other.


    Puff!


    Lei Bao spat out a mouthful of blood. From this, it could be seen how powerful the impact was. As for the other person, he had already collapsed onto the ground, screaming in pain.


    Xu Taiping opened his bottle, took a sip, and said, "From now on, stand in front of me and block the sun. Otherwise, tomorrow your water will be mine."


    The faces of Lei Bao and his companion changed drastically. Both of them retreated a few steps back, putting some distance between them and Xu Taiping.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such an expert." Lei Bao looked at Xu Taiping with a savage look, "However, do you think the Underworld is like that?" "Wait a minute, someone stronger than me will come and take your water. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to escape the fate of having your water taken away. You''re done for!"


    After saying that, Lei Bao pulled his comrade along with him and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping sat on the ground, but he did not stop them.


    "Lei Bao is right. Someone stronger than Lei Bao will come later. If you drink the water now, no one will come." The Berserker said.


    "What''s the maximum temperature for noon here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maximum temperature? I don''t know. At least forty degrees. " The Berserker said.


    "Are the people under those trees the top people in the Underworld?" Xu Taiping pointed at the people sitting under the trees.


    "Yes." Crazy Army nodded.


    "I know." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Then, he picked up the two bottles of mineral water and walked towards the nearest tree.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping, not understanding what he was doing.


    Just at that moment, someone appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Bring your water. "Ahhh!"


    That person didn''t even finish his sentence before he was sent flying away by Xu Taiping''s kick. He fell on the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    This person was clearly stronger than Lei Bao, but he still couldn''t withstand a single kick from Xu Taiping.


    The gazes of the surrounding people towards Xu Taiping more or less changed. From Xu Taiping''s current appearance, he should be one of the experts in the Underworld.


    As long as the two bottles of water in his hands remained, the experts in the Underworld would keep attacking. Even if Xu Taiping won one or two, so what? There would be three, four, five, and six more.


    Just when everyone was guessing who would go after Xu Taiping''s water, Xu Taiping walked up to a tree.


    There were three people sitting under the tree.


    This tree was not big, it was not the kind of tree that could reach the sky. With three people sitting on it, it basically filled up the shade.


    In the outside world, who would care about the shade of a tree? However, in the Underworld, the shade of a tree had become a symbol of status.


    The three of them could clearly tell that the fatty sitting in the middle should be the one with the most honorable status. Two men sitting on his left and right sides were extremely robust and strong, and their auras were also very valiant.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how strong these people were, but he had the feeling that they were at least at the Heaven Stage.


    The Heaven Stage! It was quite rare to be able to enter the top 20 of the Martial Saint Ranking. However, it wasn''t that rare here.


    "Step into the tree''s shadow and die." The strong man sitting on the fatty''s right said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the badge on the man''s chest. It said 5566.


    This was the man''s code name. On Xu Taiping''s chest was written 9527.


    Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Brother 5566, let me discuss something with you. The shade of this tree is not big, but it''s not small either, so it shouldn''t be a problem for us to sit together. How about you guys move over to the side and give me a seat with my roommates?"


    Xu Taiping''s words stunned everyone around him.


    These days, no matter what prison it was, the newbies who entered the prison were bullied by all kinds of things. This newbie codenamed 9527 actually dared to take the initiative to provoke the old man, Pan Sen. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Panson was the fat guy''s name in the shade of the tree.


    In this prison, most of the prisoners were free, but there were also some strong people who took in some of their subordinates and formed a force around them. There were three factions in the prison, and although Pan Sen and his two subordinates were one of them, they were the weakest, but they were still far from being able to compare to the other free prisoners in the prison. Panson himself was a super expert, even if he was fat, the muscles hidden under the fat were more than the ones around him.


    Not far away, the mad army was also shocked. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to dare to challenge Pan Sen, and he also didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would even think of giving him some benefits.


    This ¡­ Was he trying to pull him into the water as well?


    Madman frowned and looked at Xu Taiping. He was already thinking how he would break away from Xu Taiping if Pan Sen started to blame him later.


    "Didn''t your roommate tell you that there are some people in the Underworld that you can''t offend?" As for Pan Sen, he leaned against the tree trunk with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping, completely ignoring Xu Taiping.


    "Is that so?" Xu Pingping smiled and said, "He did say that, but I don''t think I have offended you. With such a big tree, it wouldn''t be a big deal to have two of us."


    "Leave your water, I''ll give you three seconds to get lost. Otherwise, I''ll break your neck myself, don''t think that you''re invincible in the Underworld just because you sent a few cats and dogs flying." 5566 said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed, put the water on the ground, and said, "I''ll give you three people three seconds each, a total of nine seconds. I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of the shade, and I''ll take your shade."


    "What an arrogant youngster." Pan Sen suddenly opened his eyes as he leaned against the tree trunk.


    A cold light suddenly exploded out of his pair of ordinary eyes.


    The hearts of the surrounding spectators skipped a beat.


    This newcomer seemed to have successfully infuriated Pan Sen.


    Don''t just look at Pan Sen''s chubby and harmless appearance, anyone who stayed in the Underworld long enough knew that you might still be alive after offending someone from the other two factions. If you offended Pan Sen, the only thing that awaited you would be death.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1599

    1599


    Pan Sen stood up from the ground.


    The fat body trembled slightly as he stood.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think much of it when he sat down. When Pan Sen stood up, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that this man was actually very tall!


    He was at least 1.9 meters tall, and his weight was estimated to be around 300 kilograms. Standing there, he looked like a mountain of flesh.


    As Pan Sen stood up, his two subordinates also stood up.


    The gazes of everyone in the surroundings were all gathered on this side.


    For everyone, Xu Taiping, codenamed 9527, could only face Pan Sen''s cruel slaughter.


    No one will save you in this place in the Underworld!


    Pan Sen looked at Xu Taiping and let out a long breath. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely terrifying.


    "You ¡­ "He''s already dead." Pan Sen said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping smiled, "But I''m still alive!"


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, two of Pan Sen''s underlings rushed out from his left and right sides. They encircled Xu Taiping.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two punches flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pushed the tip of his foot forward. He raised his left hand and pushed it to the side.


    Bang!


    The fist of 5566, which was on Xu Taiping''s left, was blocked by him. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly sank down.


    Swoosh!


    The fist that struck from Xu Taiping''s right passed right through his scalp.


    Xu Taiping bent his right hand, and used his elbow to hit the man on the right on the stomach!


    Bang!


    Bang! - Xu Taiping''s elbow heavily hit the man''s stomach.


    Faced with the two super experts'' attacks, Xu Taiping was able to easily block them, but ¡­ This wasn''t the end!


    Just as Xu Taiping''s elbow hit the stomach of the person next to him, a giant hand suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This palm appeared too suddenly, and its speed was too fast. It was beyond the scope of a normal person''s understanding!


    A popping sound rang out as the hand grabbed Xu Taiping''s face!


    A powerful force came from the palm. Xu Taiping didn''t even have time to react before this giant palm grabbed his face, lifted his entire body up, and smashed him onto the ground!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out! The sand filled ground was directly smashed by Xu Taiping into a deep crater.


    Xu Taiping was lying flat on the ground. His face was grabbed by Pansen, and his entire head was embedded in the sand.


    The sand shot up into the sky, covering Xu Taiping and Pan Sen''s figures.


    The faces of the surrounding people trembled uncontrollably.


    Xu Taiping had to bear it!


    Even if Xu Taiping''s bones were made of iron, this blow would probably cause the entire skull to deform. The weaker bones would probably shatter into pieces.


    A few seconds later, the dust slowly dispersed.


    Everyone could see that Pan Sen''s huge body was still leaning forward, while Xu Taiping was pressed deep into the sand.


    "He''s dead for sure!" Someone said.


    "He probably lost his head too!" Another person said.


    In the distance, an old man was sitting alone under the largest tree, leaning against a tree trunk. There was a toothpick that he had gotten from somewhere in his mouth as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh, another one died." The old man sighed. It seemed to him that Xu Taiping must have been dead after taking such a heavy blow.


    "Pitiful!" A mocking smile appeared on Pan Sen''s face. If Xu Taiping didn''t provoke him, then he might still be able to survive. However, who told him not to provoke him? Those who provoked him would only die.


    "Sigh!" Kuang Jun sighed. He finally had a roommate, but he died just like that. His roommate even dragged him into the water before he died, so he had to explain it to Pan Sen later.


    Just when everyone thought Xu Taiping was dead for sure.


    A hand slowly rose up from the sand.


    The hand grabbed the wrist.


    Compared to Pan Sen''s huge arm, this hand was a bit small.


    However, such a small hand grabbed Pan Sen''s wrist. It was like a pincer holding his wrist tightly. Then, under everyone''s watchful eyes, the hand lifted up little by little.


    As he raised this hand, so did Pan Sen''s.


    Pan Sen''s expression changed. He instantly increased the power in his hands to their maximum, but even so, the huge force that came from Xu Taiping still pushed his hand upwards.


    His hand was slowly being pushed away, and as his hand was pushed away, his body that was leaning forward, was slowly falling backwards.


    Under Pan Sen''s huge palm, Xu Taiping''s face was completely unharmed. In fact, there was even a mocking smile on his face.


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Pan Sen''s expression changed drastically as he yelled in excitement, "Attack together!"


    Pan Sen''s two men rushed over to him. However, they were a bit too slow!


    Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly exerted force, and his entire body flew up into the air. After that, he twisted his body, forcefully turning his body onto Pan Sen''s back.


    Xu Taiping''s elbow came around the back of Panson''s neck and clamped onto it.


    Pan Sen was much taller than Xu Taiping, so when he used his hands to hold Pan Sen''s neck, Xu Taiping''s feet didn''t touch the ground!


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and his body suddenly began to fall!


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s feet stepped on the ground. Because Pan Sen was taller than Xu Taiping, his body uncontrollably curved backwards, forming a reverse bow!


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s arms swelled up, locking Pan Sen''s huge neck!


    An intense feeling of suffocation spread throughout Pan Sen''s body.


    "I don''t like to kill people." Xu Taiping calmly said, "If you submit to me, I won''t kill you."


    Pan Sen struggled as hard as he could to break free from Xu Taiping''s grasp. However, he was horrified to find out that Xu Taiping''s tiny arms actually contained a force that made people feel despair. Under this force, all of his actions had been in vain.


    Crack, crack, crack. Pan Sen''s neck was making cracking sounds as if the muscles in Xu Taiping''s hand could break at any time.


    "I... "I submit!" Pan Sen struggled to utter a word.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled and let go.


    "I submit to your mother!" Pan Sen roared. He suddenly turned around and threw his fist at Xu Taiping.


    "You''re courting death." Xu Taiping harrumphed, raised his fist, and punched towards Pan Sen!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two fists heavily collided!


    Instantly, the muscles on Pan Sen''s fist were torn apart by Xu Taiping''s immense strength, and blood spurted out from the wound. Just at this moment, Xu Taiping''s fist drew back a little, then he pushed it to the side, knocking Pan Sen''s fist away. At the same time, Xu Taiping took a step forward and stood in front of Pan Sen.


    Xu Taiping''s other hand, after storing some energy, suddenly shot towards Pan Sen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed in front of Pan Sen like a storm.


    Under the power of the fist, Pan Sen''s huge body started to shake rapidly.


    At this moment, Pan Sen''s men finally arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    These two were quite loyal, attacking Xu Taiping at this time.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s final punch landed on Pan Sen''s body.


    Pan Sen''s body froze.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at the two men, and said lightly, "If you want to die, then keep going."


    Two of Pansen''s men stopped dead in their tracks.


    Of course, they weren''t scared by Xu Taiping''s words, but they saw the change in Pan Sen.


    At that moment, Pan Sen''s face had already turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Blood gushed out of Pan Sen''s mouth, and some of his organs were even visible.


    Bang!


    Pan Sen''s legs went weak as he kneeled on the ground. His eyes stared straight at Xu Taiping as he said the last sentence of his life.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?"


    With these words, Pan Sen''s body fell forward and heavily fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Pan Sen, who was one of the top few in the Underworld, was killed by Xu Taiping just like that.


    Two of Pansen''s men stood rooted to the ground.


    The hundreds of people around him were also stunned.


    Everyone had their mouths wide open. They never expected that the newcomer who had suddenly appeared would be so powerful.


    Pan Sen didn''t even have a chance in his hands. He was being bullied like a child.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the tree not far away.


    The entire open space was silent.


    At this moment.


    After a few squeaks, the iron gate next to the open ground was opened. A few guards came in and took away the lifeless Pan Sen. As for Xu Taiping, no one came to look for him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the shady side of the tree and picked up the two bottles of water he had put on the ground. Then he walked to the tree and sat down.


    The temperature under the tree was at least five to six degrees lower than it was outside. With the shade of the tree blocking his way, he felt much more comfortable.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to snatch this water?" Xu Taiping looked around and asked with a smile.


    To them, Xu Taiping''s performance had already shocked them. They did not expect him to be so powerful, and they did not expect him to be at most 30 years of age. Could it be that the world outside was different from the world they lived in before they came here? The experts had already left?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1600

    1600


    "Big Bro Kuang Jun, come and sit!" Xu Taiping waved at the berserker. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The Berserker hesitated for a moment before he stood up from the ground.


    Although he was shocked by Xu Taiping''s power and also by Pansen''s death, this did not stop him from sitting in the shade. In the entire prison, shade was the greatest benefit besides water, and he had never been in the shade of a tree in his life. Now that he had Xu Taiping, why wouldn''t he be happy to sit in the shade?


    As the Berserkers walked under the shade of the trees, they could clearly feel that this place was much cooler than under the sun.


    Kuang Jun sat down across from Xu Taiping, looked at him, and couldn''t help but ask, "You ¡­ How can he be so strong? "


    "Am I very strong? "It''s fine." Xu Taiping smiled, took a sip, and then said, "Since I''ve already done it, the shade should be mine now, right?"


    "Before you were defeated, this tree''s shade was indeed yours." The mad army nodded.


    "Comfortable." Xu Taiping smiled, leaned back against the tree trunk, and took another sip of water.


    When the surrounding people saw Xu Taiping being so satisfied, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. These days, hiding in the shade and drinking water, that was definitely a supreme pleasure.


    "That person, Lei Bao, come over." Xu Taiping shouted to Lei Bao in the distance.


    Lei Bao and his companions quickly lowered their heads, pretending not to hear anything. They did not think that Xu Taiping was strong before, but now that Xu Taiping had easily killed Pan Sen, they were afraid that Xu Taiping would take revenge on them. Now that Xu Taiping had called for them, they did not dare to agree.


    "If you don''t come, you have to bear the consequences." Xu Taiping said.


    Lei Bao''s body trembled for a moment before he looked at his companion and said, "Let''s go."


    "Go ahead, he didn''t let me." Lei Bao''s companion said.


    Lei Bao was furious at his comrade''s disloyalty. However, it was obvious that Xu Taiping was looking for trouble with him. It was normal for others to not follow. Who could guarantee that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be angry at others?


    After a moment of hesitation, Lei Bao walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Besides, in the Underworld, ordinary people wouldn''t be willing to waste their energy to fight against someone else. Xu Taiping had already fought quite a few matches today, so if he continued to fight, the consumption of energy would be huge, so Lei Bao reckoned that Xu Taiping only wanted to humiliate him for a bit, and might not really do anything to him.


    Seeing Lei Bao walk over, the berserk army was a bit speechless. These days, new people entering the prison were bullied by old people. His roommate, on the other hand, specially bullied the old people.


    Not long after, Lei Bao walked to the side of the tree.


    "What do you want? The reason why I snatched your water is because of the rules here. If any newcomer comes, we can steal his water. Lei Bao said.


    "Why are you standing so far away? "Come over here." Xu Taiping waved.


    "I... Can I go in? " Lei Bao pointed to the tree.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded, "The shade of the tree is so big, there aren''t many people around."


    "Really?" Lei Bao asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Come in, sit down. I have something to talk to you about."


    Lei Bao hesitated for a moment before walking into the shade. He then sat down on the edge of the shade.


    "You stole my water, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "That''s right, but you''re a newbie. It''s normal for me to rob you." Lei Bao said.


    "Don''t say anything abnormal. Nothing is normal here, so I won''t say too much. From now on, you will give me one third of a bottle of water every day, and I will let you go. What do you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You want to rob me? " Lei Bao asked in disbelief.


    "You can only rob me. Can''t I rob you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lei Bao was immediately at a loss for words. It was normal for old people to steal water from newbies in the Underworld, but there had never been a newbie who stole water from a newbie.


    "9527, I advise you not to steal his water." The berserk army suddenly said.


    "I also advise you not to take my water." Lei Bao quickly said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Water, is the key to the survival of the people here, every single bottle of water on a daily basis can satisfy the needs of the body, if less, over time, the final result will only be one, which is thirst, you can kill Lei Bao now, because he is not as strong as you, but, once you have stolen him, everyone will unite against you, because, no one can guarantee, after you have stolen Lei Bao, everyone in the Underworld will not be robbed, only the newbies are allowed, the old man cannot allow anyone to rob him, even the other two forces will not rob anyone else, because everyone who is trapped here, even if you are not good, you will not be able to deal with one person at the same time. The Berserker explained.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Taiping frowned. This place was not only broken, but there were also many rules, which made Xu Taiping very unhappy.


    Slowly, he began to snatch the water from others, and even used someone else''s water to bathe. In the end, he incurred the wrath of the crowd, and hundreds of people joined hands to deal with him, no matter what time it was, there would always be people trying to kill him, he was very strong, he killed more than a dozen people, but in the end, he still died because everyone drank up the water as soon as they got it, he couldn''t get the water, and he had to fight with others every day, so the consumption of water was much greater than others''. The Berserker said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Since you say so, then I won''t fight over Lei Bao''s water."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lei Bao said excitedly.


    "However, I can exchange with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Exchange?" Lei Bao was stunned. In the Underworld, water was the most important resource. Whether it was money or anything else, it was basically impossible to get.


    "Yes, I''ll let you take a rest here. Take advantage of the cool air and give me a quarter of your water. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is a quarter of the time for water to cool down here?" Lei Bao asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Lei Bao began to ponder.


    There were only three trees in the empty space, and they were occupied by three different forces. Other than the people from their factions, no one else could take advantage of the cold, and if they could take advantage of the cool weather, they could reduce the rate at which sweat was discharged. This way, the water consumption would be slower by a lot, and if they could hide under the shade of the trees for an entire day, then the less water consumption would definitely be more than a quarter of a bottle.


    This was a good deal.


    "Can I really use a quarter bottle of water to exchange for a chance to rest in the shade of a tree?" Lei Bao asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The shade of this tree is so big, you won''t even have one more."


    "Deal!" Lei Bao nodded, "Tomorrow, I will give you a quarter bottle of water!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Come back tomorrow."


    "En!" Lei Bao nodded and left.


    "Big Bro Kuang Jun, how many people do you think this place can hold?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A total of five people. Besides you and me, there are three other places." The Berserker said.


    "Three people, each of you give me a quarter of a bottle every day. That''s equivalent to me getting three-quarters of a bottle of water more than the others. When the time comes, I''ll give you half." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Half for me? "Why?" The Berserker asked in astonishment.


    "We''re roommates, right?" Xu Taiping smiled, "My roommates should help each other out. If you didn''t say anything about how I snatched Lei Bao''s water, then Lei Bao probably wouldn''t have said it either. When I get into a rage, I won''t even know how I died, so I''m supposed to give you half the water."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the berserk army felt guilty. When Xu Taiping offended Pan Sen, he wanted to cut off all ties with Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so good to him.


    I''m already very happy that you can let me take the cool here. I''ve already been here for many years and I don''t have much ability, but as for this prison, what do you want to know about it? The Berserker said.


    "Why is there such a prison?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just to imprison us." "There are good people and bad people in China, and we are the so-called bad people. When I was young, I did a lot of bad things, so I was caught."


    "You said before that if you became a member of the government, you could leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, of course, there is a prerequisite for all of this, and that is that you have already realized the sins you have committed in the past, and have come down from the bottom of your heart to repent, and will arrange for people to come down from above every once in a while, but anyone who wants to serve the country can apply to be face to face with those people. Once they are certain that you really want to change, they will give you a mission. The Berserker said.


    "Who caught you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dragon Hunting." The Berserker said.


    "Dragon hunting?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. The military organization was truly powerful.


    "Once you leave this place, you can choose to join Dragon Hunters and fight for this country. You will have a new identity." The Berserker said.


    "So, among the Dragon Hunters, there are people who went out from here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Crazy Army nodded.


    "Magical Dragon Hunting!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1601

    1601


    Just like that, Xu Taiping and the Berserker Army took a break under the shade of the trees.


    Although the weather was still hot, due to the shade of the trees, the two of them were much happier than those who were directly exposed to the sun.


    "How long are we going to stay here in the sun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before lunch." The Berserker said.


    "Just like that? Just like that?" "Not doing anything?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, everyone imprisoned here is an expert. The sun isn''t fatal for them." The Berserker said.


    Xu Taiping looked around at the people around him. All of them had very dark skin, and many of them were sitting on the ground, letting the sun shine down on them.


    Logically speaking, these people deserved to be exposed to this kind of violence. After all, every single one of them had a huge case on their back, and the government wanted to lock them up instead of shooting them down. It was probably because they had a good impression of these people''s abilities, and if these people could use their abilities on the right path, then it would be much better than just killing them.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    Under the guidance of the guards, everyone returned to the prison.


    Lunch was porridge, which was definitely the most delicious dish in the world for those who had been baking for the better part of the day. However, each person could only eat up to two bowls of porridge.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, if there were no these two bowls of porridge in the middle of the day, most people would probably die under the sun. If Xu Taiping didn''t have these two bowls of porridge in the middle of the day, many people would probably die under the sun in the middle of the day.


    Xu Taiping brought the tray to the window and saw the man who had given him two bottles of water.


    He gave Xu Taiping two bottles of water, which was a common practice in prisons. On the first day newbies came, they would bring back two bottles of water, saying it was to give the newbies time to get used to the situation, but in reality, it was just to give the seniors in the prisons more motivation to rob the newbies'' water.


    This prison was very different from the other prisons. After all, the prisoners in this prison were all extremely vicious and powerful prisoners. Otherwise, how could they have suppressed these prisoners?


    "Do you want to give me another bowl?" Xu Taiping smiled as he asked the person who gave him two bottles of water.


    "What''s wrong with you?" That person looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping. Generally speaking, newbies would have bruises all over their faces when they ate lunch, but why was this person in front of them completely fine?


    "How come I''m fine?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because I have some sort of affinity with them."


    The man pursed his lips, then gave Xu Taiping two bowls of porridge.


    Xu Taiping found a place to sit down with his porridge, and Raging Army sat beside Xu Taiping.


    Not long after he sat down, several people found Xu Taiping.


    The intention of these people was very simple. They wanted water in exchange for a chance to stay in the shade of a tree.


    Xu Taiping was naturally very happy to have business coming to his door. Not long after, he accepted the exchange of several people, exchanging a portion of their water for a chance to enjoy the shade of a tree.


    "Tell me, are the other two men in the shade doing the same thing as me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They take in their men, and they give them water every day. It''s about the same as yours. However, your subordinates also have to do some work for them, so I suggest that you accept some of them. " The Berserker said.


    "How can I do that? As you said, these are all extremely vicious criminals. If I accept them as my subordinates, then what am I?" I am a good man, not a bad man, not even a criminal. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "People who come here think they are good people." The Berserker said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, Xu Taiping took a good rest. Plus the two bottles of water he got this morning, Xu Taiping thought it was still okay. Although the water loss rate was faster than the water replenishment rate, it wasn''t too bad.


    According to the rules of the prison he had an hour of rest after lunch.


    This hour you can choose to go back to your room and sleep, or you can stay in the cafeteria.


    The TV on the wall of the cafeteria would broadcast some of the news from the outside world, so as to let everyone know more about the outside world.


    Xu Taiping looked at the so-called news and realized that most of it was current affairs news.


    After a while, a few guards found Xu Taiping and took him away.


    Xu Taiping followed the guard into a separate interrogation room.


    Not long after he sat down, a man in a suit appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping?" The man said as he sat in a chair and looked at a document in his hand.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the man carefully.


    The man in front of him was around 50 years old. His hair was neatly combed and he had a pair of glasses on his nose. He looked very serious.


    "He killed someone to get in here?" the man asked again.


    "He didn''t kill anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what the prisoners say." The man smiled and said, "I heard from someone that an extraordinary person came to my Underworld this morning. I didn''t expect it to be you, I have seen many news related to you, you are a Heaven Stage level 4 expert, in my Underworld, it''s not difficult to live well."


    "Are you the warden?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "I''m the eighteenth warden of the Underworld, Xu Taiping. The main reason I called you over is to tell you something."


    "Please speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "This Underworld is my Underworld." The man slightly leaned forward and said, "Although private duels are not prohibited in the Underworld, but I personally still hate private duels. Today, you killed Pan Sen, and that guy had blood on his hands from more than ten people, so he deserved to die. However, I don''t like for this kind of thing to continue to happen, even though the probability of it happening isn''t high."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Of course, in order for you to feel the difference between us in the Underworld, after we leave here, I will let you enter the small black room. This can also be considered as a punishment for killing people without permission." The man said.


    "Little Black Room?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Didn''t you say we don''t care about this place?"


    After all, you are a newcomer. If you kill someone here, I will still do nothing and not say anything, which would cause others to look down on you. Therefore, please understand that. The man asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Warden, how about we make a deal?"


    "Oh? "What kind of deal?" the man asked.


    "I''ll give you the money. You want me to make a call?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Give me money? How much will you give me? " the man asked.


    "I''ll give you as much as you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "10 billion, is that alright?" The man said with a mocking expression.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The man was shocked by Xu Taiping''s words. He said ten billion mainly to ridicule Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping''s plan to bribe him was too straightforward. As a member of the country''s staff, how could he be so easily bribed? So he said ten billion just to slap Xu Taiping''s face.


    "10 billion, it''s not 100, are you sure?" the man asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping grinned, "I have a lot of money, I won''t lie to you. As long as you give me a call, I''ll transfer the 10 billion to you."


    "I often watch the news and I know that you''re rich. However, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!" The man looked thoughtful.


    Honestly speaking, ten billion was indeed a huge sum of money. However, he didn''t dare to accept this amount of money.


    "Who are you calling?" the man asked.


    "Military, General Li Guangwu." Xu Taiping said.


    "10 billion, just making a phone call is tempting." The man smiled and said, "However, I''m sorry, this money can''t corrode me."


    "Really?" "That''s too bad." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Just stay in the Underworld properly." He got up and said, "This is a very interesting place. After a while, you will fall in love with this place."


    With that, the man turned and walked out of the room. After that, a few guards of the prison stepped forward and brought Xu Taiping away.


    Xu Taiping looked around as he walked.


    It was impossible for him to stay here for long. If he really did not have a way to leave through proper means, then he could only use other methods.


    However, if it wasn''t necessary, Xu Taiping really didn''t want to use any other methods, because if he did, then it would be the truth that he had committed a crime.


    He was going to be one of the top ten top young men in Jiang Yuan city. How could he commit a crime like this?


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was brought to the front of a metal door.


    This metal door was very short, only about one meter in height.


    The guard opened the iron door and said, "Go in."


    Xu Taiping bent over and entered the iron gate, then sat on the ground.


    The guards closed the door with a bang.


    "Small black room!" Xu Taiping sighed as he looked around. The current him was probably trapped in a one meter tall metal box, so he had no choice but to sit with his head slightly bent down.


    There was no light in the small dark room. If one stayed in this place for too long, it was very easy for one to go crazy.


    At this moment, the small black room suddenly trembled.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1602

    1602


    The small dark room began to move!


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the entire house moving.


    More accurately, the small dark room was being dragged by someone.


    Xu Taiping looked up.


    There were a few holes about the size of a thumb on top of the small black room. They seemed to be used to circulate air. Looking out from these holes, one could see that the object on top of them was moving.


    Roughly five minutes later, several beams of light shone through the entrance of the cave.


    Xu Taiping saw the blue sky, and guessed that someone must have moved the little black room outside.


    With a clang, the small black room stopped.


    The sound of footsteps rang out in the surroundings, and then, the sound of footsteps gradually drifted further and further away, finally disappearing into Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    The sunlight shone through the dark room, and the temperature of the entire room rose rapidly.


    Not long after, the entire small dark room reached a terrifying temperature.


    The sunlight shining on the iron was equivalent to unceasingly heating it up. Moreover, the small black room only had a vent on top of it, it could be said to be a sealed space, there was no air circulation, and there was no wind to cool it down, so the temperature of the small black room would only rise, it would not go down.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping was already sweating profusely.


    Xu Taiping didn''t sweat when he was outside, but in this small dark room, it only took a few minutes for him to sweat profusely. One could imagine how hot this small dark room was.


    Xu Taiping sat in the small dark room, feeling the heat of the entire room.


    For experts, normal small dark rooms did not intimidate them, because every one of them had a strong willpower. And for experts, normal small dark rooms did not intimidate them, because every one of them had a strong willpower.


    The sweat congealed on Xu Taiping''s clothes, and then white crystals appeared on them. They looked like salt.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and touched the wall of the room. It was very hot.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    On the other side, outside the small black room.


    This small black room was placed in an empty space.


    The open space was not far from the one where Xu Taiping had set off earlier that morning, separated by several fences.


    Crazy Army stood in the shade of the tree, looking at the small black room not far away, and sighed.


    In the end, Xu Taiping still locked the little dark room.


    Although private duels are not forbidden in the Underworld, but for the sake of making it sound like it, the people that did private duels would still accept the punishment, and this punishment is locking up the little black room.


    This small black room was not a normal small black room. Usually, the small black room was a sealed off space. The small black room in the Underworld was the oven.


    The so-called oven was the code name given to that metal box by the prisoners of the Underworld. That metal box was square and looked very similar to an oven. Moreover, it was no different from an oven under the scorching sun.


    The oven was every prisoner''s nightmare.


    Once you entered the oven, you would sweat several times more than when you were outside. In the oven, not only did you have to endure the oppressive feeling brought by the small space, but you would also have to suffer the torturous heat.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, very few people would actually kill someone else because the oven was truly hell and no one wanted to go there.


    Under the other two trees, the old man who had occupied a single tree by himself was also looking at the oven. He had his back against the tree trunk and his hands under his head.


    Beside him was a bottle of water that he had taken this morning. Even now, the old man had only drunk half a bottle.


    The tree occupied by this old man was the largest among the three trees. The shade of the tree was also the biggest, but surprisingly, the old man was the only one under the tree.


    Seven or eight people were sitting under another tree.


    Sitting in the middle of these seven or eight people was a man in his forties.


    The man had a braid tied around his head, making him look like someone from Qing Dynasty. At this moment, the man was also staring at the small dark room in the distance.


    After a long time, he woke up and walked out of the tree''s shadow.


    Several of his subordinates stood up at the same time and wanted to follow the man outside, but they were stopped by the man.


    "You guys wait here for me, I''ll go talk to that old geezer." As the man spoke, he walked straight towards a large tree not far away.


    Under the tree, the old man''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    The man stopped at the edge of the shade and said, "Can I go in?"


    "Come in." The old man said.


    The man nodded, then walked into the shade and sat beside the old man.


    "What are your considerations?" the man asked.


    "Are you certain they can really come and receive us?" the old man asked.


    "I''m sure." The man nodded.


    "Come on." The old man smiled mockingly and said, "Hundreds of kilometers around the prison is a no-fly zone. The entire area is blocked, so even spy satellites can''t find this place from the air. As long as we escape from here, the dragon-hunting team will be the first to arrive. We''ll be found by the dragonhunters. "


    "Dragon Hunting? "Are you afraid of the Dragon Hunters?" the man asked.


    "I''m afraid not, but we don''t have enough water, and our bodies are in a very thirsty state. When facing against a dragon hunter, we are lacking in innate skills, so even if we beat the dragon hunter, the spy satellite would be able to lock onto our position. Furthermore, I do not believe that anyone can support us by spying on the area twenty-four hours a day. As long as there are vehicles and people entering the area, the spying satellite will be the first to discover us. " The old man said.


    "According to my man, the people outside have already infiltrated fifty kilometers east of the prison. As long as we get there and meet up with their people, they will have a way to get us out of this damned place. As for the spy satellites and the hunting dragons, they have already made all the arrangements." The man said.


    "What about the dragonhunters? How can we avoid the people who hunt the dragon? " the old man asked.


    "Why should we avoid it? The one who got rid of the dragon hunter is fine. " The man said.


    "That''s easy to say. You and I, and your subordinates, how confident do you think we are in getting rid of the dragon hunters?" the old man asked.


    "We have enough people. Although the dragon hunters are strong, they are not invincible." The man said.


    "I won''t take the risk if I don''t have an absolute chance of winning." The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve been here for many years. I believe that I will pass the next round. When that happens, I can leave this place in a proper way. There''s no need to take the risk."


    "You''re thinking too much, ghost." The man stared at the old man and said, "You have committed too many murders, even if you can leave this place, the government will squeeze out all of your value. When you have no value at all, the government will judge you in the name of justice."


    The old man shook his head and said, "Unless I have an absolute chance of winning, I won''t escape."


    "Absolute victory?" The man frowned, then he looked towards the small dark room not far away.


    "If... What about the other person? " the man asked.


    "That person?" The ghost looked at the small dark room and pondered for a moment before saying, "That person''s strength is similar to yours. If we have another one, we might have an absolute chance of winning."


    "Then get that guy in." The man smiled and said, "I don''t think that person wants to stay here any longer after experiencing the oven."


    "Go and talk to him." The Ghost closed his eyes and said, "If you can persuade him to escape with you, I don''t mind joining you."


    "Alright!" The man nodded and returned to his tree.


    Time slowly passed and the sky quickly darkened.


    The evening quietly arrived.


    A few guards walked to the front of the small dark room and opened the door.


    The prisoners not too far away were all looking at Xu Taiping.


    The small dark room had not been used for some time, and people who were locked in here would be dragged out like dead dogs by the guards in the small dark room.


    Many people did not like him. Now that the small dark room had opened, everyone was waiting to see Xu Taiping being dragged out like a dead dog by the guards.


    The guards had already made their preparations. After all, locking themselves in the Quiet Room for half a day was many times more painful than staying out in the sun for half a day.


    When the iron door was opened, a guard bent down and grabbed Xu Taiping''s feet as he tried to pull him out of the small dark room. However, Xu Taiping moved forward a little, and then, with steam rising from his body, he crawled out of the small dark room and stood up straight.


    The white salt covered Xu Taiping''s clothes. Under the rays of the setting sun, it seemed to be emitting faint rays of light.


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath.


    This half day trip to the dark room was quite a torture. However, for Xu Taiping, such torture was still something he could bear.


    Xu Taiping stretched, causing the salt on his clothes to fall.


    "You ¡­ Are you alright? " A prison guard could not help but ask.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s just that I''ve sweated a bit too much."


    "If there''s nothing else, then ¡­ "Let''s prepare to go eat then." The guard said.


    "I don''t need to be locked up in the little black room tomorrow, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "The warden hasn''t said anything yet." The guard turned around and left.


    Off in the distance, the hundreds of prisoners gaped in shock at Xu Taiping.


    9527 was locked in this small dark room for half a day, why did he act like nothing happened?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1603

    1603


    Under the big tree, the ghosts looked at the distant Xu Taiping, who was standing upright. They squinted their eyes, but no one knew what they were thinking about.


    Under another tree, the man who had talked to Xu Taiping about ghosts looked at Xu Taiping with a satisfied expression on his face. In his opinion, Xu Taiping ¡­ Qualified to be his companion.


    Xu Taiping stretched his back. For someone like him who had been taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for a long time, he did not know how much Essence Qi there was in his body, but if he kept it in the oven, the loss of moisture was actually just the loss of Essence Qi. Naturally, he was not afraid of the loss of Essence Qi.


    Xu Taiping''s stomach suddenly growled.


    "I''m a little hungry!" Xu Taiping scratched his head, then he looked towards Kuang Jun and shouted, "Brother Kuang Jun, let''s go eat together?"


    Xu Taiping''s words scared the surrounding people so much that their jaws dropped.


    After being shut in the oven for half a day, he could still eat?


    As the sun set in the west, the exercise was considered over.


    Xu Taiping was brought to join the other prisoners. After that, Xu Taiping and his men were brought back to the prison.


    All the prisoners returned to their respective rooms.


    It was just like yesterday. After a day of exposure, no one had the energy to eat anymore. They were all extremely thirsty, and there was no water for dinner. If they ate now, they would definitely choke themselves to death.


    Xu Taiping and the mad army returned to his cell. Since they spent the entire day in the shade of a tree, the mad army''s condition was much better than yesterday.


    "Are you really going to dinner?" the Berserker asked.


    "Of course, how can I not eat dinner? I''m hungry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you thirsty?" the Berserker asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said, "I drank two bottles of water today, so I won''t feel thirsty."


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you. I have the strength today anyway." The Berserker said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then left the cell with Raging Army and headed towards the dining hall.


    When the people of the other cells saw Xu Taiping really walk towards the cafeteria, they were all shocked. How long had it been since this prisoner had gone to eat dinner? Xu Taiping had just arrived the second day, yet he had already gone to eat dinner. Was this person really not thirsty at all?


    Many people were curious to know if Xu Taiping was really going to eat. As a result, many prisoners also went to the cafeteria.


    Today was probably the busiest time for dinner since the canteen was set up. All the people who were cooking in the canteen were dumbfounded. Previously, there was not a single person in the canteen at this time.


    "I want this, this, and this." Xu Taiping pointed to a few dishes and said.


    "You really want it?" The person who was preparing the dishes could not help but ask.


    "Otherwise, what else could it be?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" The man who made the dishes nodded, then directly filled up Xu Taiping''s plate.


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping took the plate, walked over to a nearby table and sat down.


    Those prisoners who wanted to see if Xu Taiping really wanted to eat dinner all sat beside him.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing, I''m just watching you eat." a prisoner said.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I last saw anyone eating dinner. I''d like to take a look." Another prisoner said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''ve lived for thirty-one years, and this is the first time I''ve seen someone who wants to watch me eat."


    With that, Xu Taiping did not argue and began to eat.


    "Don''t you feel choked?" the Berserker asked.


    "It can''t be!" Xu Taiping said as he ate.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, everyone''s hearts flashed with a single thought.


    "Abnormal!"


    However, in their eyes, Xu Taiping was much more abnormal than them. After being exposed to the sun for the entire day, the water in their bodies had been drained so badly, they could actually eat food without any water at all. Wasn''t this abnormal? This was much more abnormal than some lunatic killer.


    Of course, if Xu Taiping was locked up in the Quiet Room for half a month, and had used up most of his elemental energy, then he probably wouldn''t be able to eat dinner. But at least for now, Xu Taiping felt that it wouldn''t be a problem for him to eat dinner.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xu Taiping had really finished the entire meal.


    It was unknown who gave the applause first, but after that, the entire canteen was filled with ten to twenty vicious bandits who gave Xu Taiping warm applause. Those who did not know this would think that Xu Taiping had gone to save the world.


    Amidst waves of applause, Xu Taiping and the berserk army returned to their own cell.


    "You really are a freak." The berserk army couldn''t help but say.


    "Man is iron, but man is steel. A meal is not enough to make one panicky with hunger." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I envy you." Kuang Jun sighed and said, "It has been many years since I last had dinner."


    "Have you thought about leaving this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have, but I can''t pass the examination." The soldier shook his head.


    "What did you do to get in here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Killing." The Berserker said.


    "How many did you kill?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Three." "I killed my wife."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "I killed my mother-in-law." The Berserker raised his second finger.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I even killed my father-in-law." Crazy Army raised his third finger and said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    My father-in-law is a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he also has a small sect under his wing, and I, I, am a lone wolf, and when I fell in love with my wife, I ended up marrying into her family. Their family''s condition is good, and perhaps they looked down on me because of this, but during that period of time, I lived quite tough, but I endured it, and also gave my absolute arts to my father-in-law without reservation. But what I didn''t expect was, it was all just a trap, my wife married me for my absolute arts, after they learned it, my wife divorced me, so I could only kill them. Kuang Jun lightly said.


    Hearing the words of the berserk army, Xu Taiping became silent.


    What the berserk army did was definitely wrong, but to be honest, it was understandable. If it was him, he would probably do the same. His beloved woman only approached him for his other things, that was too cruel.


    However, this wouldn''t be an excuse for him to kill again in the future. It could be said that everyone imprisoned in the Underworld deserved to be locked up here regardless of the reason behind their crimes.


    "Logically speaking, if you kill the three of them, the examination should be easy, right? There should be quite a few people here who have committed more evil than you, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Crazy Army nodded and said, "Here, my sins are not considered heavy, but... They won''t let me out because I never regret what I''ve done. If I were to go against my conscience and say something that I regret, I wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    "So you''d rather be locked up here for the rest of your life, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you serve twenty years here, you''ll be taken away." The Berserker said.


    "Oh? Where to? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Punishment." The Berserker said.


    "Punishment?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Still want to die, right?"


    "Yes, the higher-ups have given everyone here time to repent and to contribute their strength to this country. However, they will not give those who do not know how to repent an opportunity like me." The Berserker said.


    "In other words, eight years from now, if you fail the audit, you will be executed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Kuang Jun nodded, his expression completely calm.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to say. He said that he deserved what he got, and there was nothing wrong with it. But to say that it was pitiful, that was a little bit too.


    No matter what, the higher-ups won''t waste time and energy to raise a group of unrepentant villains. The higher-ups have given you twenty years of time already, and if you don''t repent in the past twenty years, then you can only die.


    How cruel.


    In this world, the most cruel thing is not that you know that you will die in the future, but that you know when you will die.


    Xu Taiping sat on his bed, leaning against the wall.


    He could not possibly stay here for twenty years. The outside world still needed him, and he had many things he needed to do. Even if he had to escape, he would not hesitate to do so.


    The night passed in silence.


    The second day was the same as before. The only difference was that Xu Taiping only took one bottle of water this time.


    Carrying this bottle of water, Xu Taiping came to an empty space and sat down in the shade of a tree.


    As per yesterday''s agreement, Lei Bao and a few others had also arrived under the shade of the tree. They poured a portion of the water from the bottle to Xu Taiping, giving him a chance to enjoy the shade.


    It was hard to say whether a quarter of the water would be exchanged for a shade of trees to enjoy the day''s shade. However, to Xu Taiping, this was still worth a lot, because the shade of the trees was so big, and he alone could not make full use of it.


    A large group of people sat around the tree, not saying much. After all, talking was a waste of time, and it was obvious that these people did not want to chat with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was happy that he had nothing to do. He looked around, taking in the entire surrounding terrain.


    At this moment, a person suddenly walked to the edge of the tree.


    For the people in the prison, the shade represented the territory, so that person just stood at the edge and didn''t have any intention of going in.


    "9527, our boss is inviting you to have a chat with him!" said the man at the edge of the shade.


    "Your boss?" Xu Taiping asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know." the man said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then stood up and walked out of the shade.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1604

    1604


    Xu Taiping followed a prisoner to the edge of a tree.


    This tree was the second largest tree in the entire clearing. Seven or eight people sat cross-legged under the tree. The aura on each of them was very ferocious, stronger than Lei Bao.


    According to Xu Taiping''s observation, the weakest of these people was probably at the first level of the Heaven Stage, because they did not intentionally hide their auras, and the middle-aged man sitting below the tree had an even more valiant aura. Xu Taiping looked at him, just like how he looked at Chenchong.


    This made Xu Taiping understand that this man should also be around a fourth level Heaven Stage master.


    There was only one in this prison, and the rest of the people were all above Heaven Stage. The density of this expert was quite high, and it was even much higher than the density of the experts in the Shaolin Temple of the Wudang Sect.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised by this, because the prisoners here were the fiercest criminals in China in the past few decades. If one didn''t have enough strength, they wouldn''t be sent here, and if one didn''t have enough strength, they didn''t have the qualifications to become someone else''s lackey.


    This time, Xu Taiping wasn''t as arrogant as the day before. He stood on the edge of the tree and asked, "Who''s looking for me?"


    "It''s me." The man sitting under the tree gave Xu Taiping a sense of being a dragon.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come in and talk." the man said.


    The person under the tree naturally opened up a path.


    Xu Taiping walked in, sat down cross-legged beside the man.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ke Sheng." The man said.


    "Big Bro Ke Sheng, I''ve heard a lot about you." Xu Taiping clasped his fists and said.


    "You''re Xu Taiping?" the man asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. He had already told his name to someone yesterday, so knowing his name was a very normal thing.


    "I saw the conflict between you and Pan Sen yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Pan Sen can be considered a pretty strong person in the Underworld." Ke Sheng replied.


    "Big Bro Ke Sheng, you''re too kind. Compared to Big Bro Ke Sheng, I''m way too lacking. I heard that in this Underworld, Big Boss Ke Sheng''s strength is amongst the best." Xu Taiping said.


    "I dare not call myself number one, I dare not call myself number two. I''m fine, but with that ghost here, no one in the Underworld dares to say that they''re number one." Ke Sheng pointed at the old man leaning against the tree not far away.


    "Ghosts ¡­" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man. When Xu Taiping and the Ghost Ghost had chatted with the Berserker Army, they had already known that these two were the three powers in the entire Underworld, each occupying a tree. Pan Sen''s power was the weakest, so he occupied the smallest tree, while Ke Sheng was second, occupying the second largest tree.


    Among these three forces, according to the Berserker Army, the most noteworthy were the ghosts and monsters.


    The ghost was caught ten years ago. At that time, the ghost was in his fifties and could be considered old, but his strength was extraordinary and the crimes he committed were huge, it was said that the ghost destroyed the entire sect by himself, then was captured by the Dragon Hunting and locked in the Underworld.


    No one knew how strong these ghosts really were, because neither Ke Sheng nor Pan Sen dared to act against them. It was said that they had fought in the outside world before, and both Ke Sheng and Pan Sen had lost.


    The ghosts had always been alone in the prison, not taking in any subordinates, nor did they do business with other people like Xu Taiping did. The ghosts would always be alone, eating alone, drinking alone, enjoying the cold, and even his own prison cell.


    "The ghosts and monsters were already famous masters when I was still a child. At that time, in the entire Chinese martial arts forest, the ghosts said one, and no one dared to say another, all the way until Zhao Qingshan appeared. Only then did the ghosts steal the limelight, but, no matter what, the ghosts are not someone we can handle. Ke Sheng replied.


    "You are all experts." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The same goes for you." Ke Sheng smiled and said, "Today can be considered as your second day in the Underworld. How do you feel?"


    "It''s not a place for people." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Indeed, this is not a place for people to stay!" "Everyone is in a state of thirst every day. Under such circumstances, it''s very easy for people to fall into depravity."


    "Fallen?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Look at these people, each one of them is like a walking corpse. Before they came in, all of them were extremely formidable, but now, in this place, they have abandoned all martial arts training because they lack water, and because they lack water, we are still fine, we have our own trees to shelter us from the sun. But, we will still lack water, and if something unexpected happens for a long time, then all of us will lose our strength. Ke Sheng replied solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Do you want to leave this place?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "Leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked, "How do we get out of here?"


    "Leaving this place is so simple." Ke Sheng pointed at the surrounding walls. "Do you think these walls can stop us people?"


    "I can''t block it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then, do you think that these soldiers can stop us?" Ke Sheng asked as he pointed at the guards inside the high wall sentry.


    "I can''t stop it either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, will it be easy for us to leave this place?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "It''s not simple." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why isn''t it simple?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "If it were really as simple as you say, would you all have been imprisoned here for more than ten years?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Ke Sheng froze for a moment. Then, he suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, you''re right, you''re not wrong at all! Haha, but your answer is really interesting, really interesting!" Ke Sheng laughed.


    "I''m just used to speaking the truth." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Leaving this place is indeed not simple." "First of all, we don''t know where we are. We only know that we are in the Takla Desert, and there is a high chance that we are in the heart of the desert, which means that the biggest problem for us is how to get out of this desert, and this desert, if we don''t have water, we won''t live past three days. In the past, someone tried to break out of the desert, but the result is that these people were all dried up and brought back here to show us all."


    "Oh? That''s quite inhuman. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is only the first trial. The second trial, the people that hunt for dragons, will arrive at this desert immediately, they will board the most advanced aircraft, and find us in the shortest amount of time. Although we are all very strong, but facing a well-equipped Dragon Hunter, we will not have many, because our bodies are always hungry. Therefore, even if we win against the Dragon Hunters, it will be many times more difficult for us to leave this desert. So, you, I was right before, breaking out of the prison is very simple, but to leave this desert alive is very difficult, so in all these years, very few people have escaped, even if the defensive power is weaker than ours by a blow, very few people have done so. The few few that have actually escaped will end up with the deaths of the people who escaped. " Ke Sheng replied.


    "Then why are you still looking for me? "This is an island, an island that no one can leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since I''m looking for you, I must have my own thoughts. However, before that, I need to first ascertain whether you''re willing to leave this place. If you are, then we can continue to talk. Ke Sheng replied.


    "About this, I really can''t give you an answer immediately." Xu Taiping frowned, "Firstly, I don''t know you very well, and I''m afraid I''ll be treated as a pawn by you. Also, I don''t have much confidence in your so-called method, so I''ll just wait first."


    "There''s no time." "Either you stay here, or you come with us, and every one of us has committed a monstrous sin, so the chances of us passing the examination are extremely small. Even if we pass the examination and join the Dragon Hunting Competition, we will still go all out for this country, and no matter how powerful we are, we will always fight with our lives on the line. As soon as you come in, your body will be drained of energy, so when you are still able to fight, come with me and leave this place."


    To be honest, he really did want to leave this place, but if he were to leave with these people, he would not do so. After all, everyone here was a damned person, and they were responsible for all sorts of bloody incidents.


    However, Ke Sheng''s suggestion was a good idea.


    Xu Taiping had a plan in mind, and then he said ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1605

    1605


    "I promise you!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would promise me!" Ke Sheng smiled as he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, saying, "Damn it, as long as you enter for a day, everyone will want to leave. This time, it''s definitely not wrong for you to come with us."


    "But you have to tell me, why are you looking for me? Where is my value? With so many of your subordinates, you can easily leave this place. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Dragon Hunting!" Ke Sheng stared at Xu Taiping and said softly, "We have to minimize our losses when facing a dragon hunter. That''s why, we have to have enough top experts. What are peak experts? It''s me, you, and ghosts. "


    "Do you want to go with ghosts?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Ke Sheng nodded. "The ghosts have already promised me that we will leave this place together. With the three of us here, even if all of the Dragon Hunters come, it''s not something to be afraid of. At that time, we can easily kill all of the Dragon Hunters and safely escape! "


    "Even if we kill the hunter, we won''t be able to walk out of this desert! If I''m not wrong, there will definitely be spy satellites watching this prison. With the current level of science, as long as we leave this prison, spy satellites will be able to lock onto us. In this desert, we don''t even have a place to hide. "Either die from thirst or be killed by the reinforcements, or be directly targeted by the weapons of mass destruction and blown into smithereens." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right." Ke Sheng nodded, "Whether or not we can leave this desert, there are two keys. First, whether or not we can escape from this spy satellite, and secondly, whether or not we have enough strength to leave this desert, I have the confidence to deal with them. As for how to deal with them, I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you right now, but I can tell you when we really leave this place!"


    "Can''t say? "Then how do you make me believe that you have the confidence to leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The ghosts have already joined me. Do you think he will do anything without a certainty?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "That''s what I said, but if you don''t tell me what your plan is, it will make me very passive." Xu Taiping said.


    "When we leave this prison, I''ll tell you all my plans." Ke Sheng replied.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, "How many of us are going to go together?"


    "Me and my men, a total of eight people, as well as ghosts and you, a total of ten people. This is a top secret, only the ten of us know about it. " Ke Sheng replied.


    "Ten people... Is that enough? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The whole Dragon Hunting Squadron only has twelve people, but the ten of us won''t need to boast. We won''t have much of a problem dealing with an entire team of Dragon Hunters." Ke Sheng replied.


    "Alright, when are we leaving?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When we are about to leave, I will inform you!" Ke Sheng replied.


    "You all ¡­ "Still on guard against me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t not be on guard against you." Ke Sheng replied, "You''re a newcomer. We don''t have any information on you, so we have no idea about your background. That''s why this is our only option."


    "Understood, then notify me when the time comes." Xu Taiping stood up, "I hope this day comes soon."


    "I will!" Ke Sheng nodded with a smile. "We''ll definitely be there very soon."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and walked back to his tree.


    "Boss, this person ¡­" Is it really believable? " One of Ke Sheng''s subordinates asked in a low voice.


    Also, after so many years, those that were sent to the Underworld are all the same as us. I think that he really wants to leave this place, of course, I still have some methods to test if he is really with us. Everything will be revealed on the day the plan is carried out. Ke Sheng replied.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    These people could be considered the most powerful group in the entire Underworld. The reason why they followed by Ke Sheng''s side was partly to take advantage of the shade, but also because he told them that he had a way to bring them out of here.


    Those who stayed in the Underworld for too long all felt a sense of fear towards the Underworld.


    If one did not see the future, then that was the most terrifying thing. Other prisons would also have their time to escape, even if they were to be sentenced to life imprisonment. But here, unless one passed the examination, the chances of getting out of prison would be zero, and the chances of passing the examination would be less than 10%.


    The moment they got the chance to leave, the people in the Underworld definitely wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Xu Taiping returned to his tree.


    Madman looked at Xu Taiping, but did not ask any further questions.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    The novelty that Xu Taiping had brought slowly faded away. Even though he had gone to eat dinner tonight, no one paid him any heed.


    In the Underworld, many people didn''t want to waste their energy to do meaningless things. They would try to think as little as possible. After all, consuming their brain power could also indirectly drain their physical strength.


    The entire Underworld was immersed in a deathly silence.


    This situation continued for two days.


    In the past two days, Xu Taiping had made quite a bit of money from renting and renting. When he had plenty of water, Xu Taiping wanted to make some other investments, but the prison immediately poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    No one''s water could spend the night.


    That is to say, no matter how much water you have, you must drink it on the same day and not leave it until the next day.


    Xu Taiping felt helpless.


    That evening.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping walked towards the prison.


    It was at this moment that Ke Sheng appeared next to Xu Taiping.


    "Tonight at midnight, your cell door will open and you can come out to meet us." Ke Sheng replied.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you want to bring anyone with you, you can also call them!" As he spoke, he patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and walked away.


    Bring people?


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    These two days, he had gotten along quite well with the berserk army. However, if he were to bring them out of here, he would be somewhat hesitant. This was because Xu Taiping did not want this escape to be a success.


    Xu Taiping would not let any of these people return to the outside world for this jailbreak. It was not because Xu Taiping hated evil, but because these people were evil people, and if they went to society, many people would suffer. When that time came, these debts would be borne by Xu Taiping, who was also their accomplice.


    Xu Taiping''s plan was very simple, when the Dragon Hunters arrived, he would go with the Dragon Hunters to capture all of these people who escaped, then it would be considered as his merits. Also, the boss of the Dragon Hunters before was also an old man, so he wouldn''t allow Tai Ping to find these Dragon Hunters to help.


    Xu Taiping was confident that as long as he could help Li Guangwu, Li Guangwu would definitely help him get out of here!


    Tonight, all the people who escaped from prison were destined to become Xu Taiping''s pawn, and Xu Taiping wasn''t embarrassed at all. Who told these people to be guilty of heinous crimes? If they were all like him, then he wouldn''t treat them like pawns.


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the bed. The cell door was closed, and a few dim lights were on outside.


    When midnight arrived, the lights in the cell went out. At the same time, every cell''s electric gate was automatically unlocked.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The sound of a large number of automatic unlocking devices was very pleasant to the ears.


    Xu Taiping quickly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing?" the Berserker asked hurriedly.


    "Let''s go out for a bit." Xu Taiping said.


    Even if the door opens, you are not allowed to leave. There are prison guards outside, and they are all equipped with infrared detectors. Don''t do anything stupid. The Berserker said.


    "I have my ways." Xu Taiping walked to the door as he spoke.


    At this moment, several miserable screams suddenly sounded out from outside the door. Then, the miserable screams suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    These screams came and went suddenly.


    Xu Taiping furrowed his brows. It seemed that Ke Sheng''s men had finally made their move.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked out.


    The entire cell was dark, but to Xu Taiping, darkness was nothing. He could clearly see that many people opened their cell doors and peeked their heads out.


    The surrounding guards had already disappeared. Xu Taiping saw that many of the prisoners had already put on night vision goggles.


    These night vision goggles should have been stolen from the prison guards.


    "Let''s go!" Ke Sheng''s voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and saw Ke Sheng and the other mysterious man walking towards him, one after the other.


    Xu Taiping walked into the corridor, glanced at the ghost, and said, "Boss ghost, you have to protect me!"


    "Try your best." The ghost said.


    "Let''s go!" As he spoke, he pushed Xu Taiping towards the end.


    At that moment, the Berserkers rushed out of his cell.


    "Bring me!" The berserk troops shouted as they charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the berserk army, frowning.


    If the Berserker Army was following him, it would be a little difficult for him. Could it be that he would have to deal with the Berserker Army later?


    Although Xu Taiping wasn''t on good terms with the berserker, he had stayed in the same room for a few days already. If Xu Taiping were to screw over the boss, he would feel somewhat sorry for him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1606

    1606


    Not long later, the berserk army ran to Xu Taiping''s side and followed closely behind.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t expect the three of you to be plotting to escape. I also want to go with the three of you. Perhaps I can successfully break out of the prison with you!" The Berserker said.


    "Then follow us!" Ke Sheng replied.


    Ke Sheng''s next words made Xu Taiping lose his chance to reject the berserk army. Seeing that the berserk army had firmly decided to join the jailbreak army, Xu Taiping felt a little helpless in his heart. However, even so, he still had to smile and say, "Big Bro, follow us closely and don''t lose them!"


    "Good, peace. Whether you can survive or not will depend on you!" The Berserker said.


    The group of people quickly rushed forward. At that moment, with several bangs, all the lights in the cell were turned on.


    When the lights came on, Xu Taiping and his men had already left the cell area.


    Some prisoners walked out of their cells and looked outside. A few guards had fallen down in various parts of the prison. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    Xu Taiping, Ke Sheng, and the other ghosts'' cell door were all open. There was already no one inside.


    At this point, everyone was certain that Xu Taiping, Ke Sheng and the other ghosts had all escaped!


    The three most powerful forces in the prison had actually escaped at the same time?


    Would it be possible for them to succeed?


    The sound of the alarm echoed throughout the entire prison.


    Groups of prison guards were mobilized, heading towards the direction where Xu Taiping and the rest could escape to. At the same time, the satellite was also called up. Several satellites above the prison had locked down the camera to a radius of a few hundred meters around the prison.


    At that moment, the systems on the satellites suddenly went black.


    In the prison''s monitoring room, all the computer screens appeared at the same time.


    Yan Luo stood in front of the monitor with a dark face and shouted, "Quickly report this to the Warden, quickly!"


    "Captain, the Warden, he''s been kidnapped!" A prison guard rushed into the control room and shouted excitedly.


    "What?!" Yan Luo''s expression changed as it called out excitedly, "Quick! Quickly go find the warden! We must find him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The night sky.


    A group of people stood atop a tall wall.


    These people were none other than Xu Taiping and the others.


    The moonlight shined on their bodies, casting a long shadow over them.


    To these powerful warriors, escaping from the prison was as easy as eating and drinking. However, because it had been too long since anyone escaped, the system was unexpectedly lagging behind.


    Therefore, it only took five minutes to escape from the prison and come to the top of the high wall.


    The whole prison was filled with the ear-piercing sound of sirens.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" They had already arrived at the high wall half a minute ago, but Ke Sheng was in no hurry to leave. Even the ghosts seemed to be in a leisurely state, not saying a single word from the start to the end.


    "Let''s wait a little while longer." Ke Sheng replied.


    Just as Ke Sheng finished speaking, two figures suddenly appeared on top of the high wall.


    One of them was a subordinate of Ke Sheng, while the other one was the Warden whom Xu Taiping had met once before.


    The warden who had rejected Xu Taiping''s tempting ten billion!


    At this moment, the warden was being held back by Ke Sheng''s men, unable to move.


    "Alright, the voting documents are ready." Ke Sheng smiled. He pointed at the Warden, then pointed to a monitor beside him and said, "Come, kill the Warden."


    "Kill him?" Xu Taiping frowned at the Warden.


    The Warden''s legs seemed to have been broken, and he sat on the floor limply. Even so, there was no sign of fear on his face.


    "All of you, don''t even think about walking out of this desert! "Without water, you will also face the pursuit of dragons. You will only have death. I advise you to return to the prison as soon as possible. At the very least, you still have a way to live." Under the moonlight, his forehead was covered with sweat, making him very eye-catching.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You''re just an ordinary person, nothing more than a voting party." "If you really want to escape with us, then killing a Warden won''t have any effect on our escape. Furthermore, you can trust us by doing so."


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that Ke Sheng would play such a trick. He had originally planned to use him, but now he was forced to show his loyalty to the warden. This was too much for him.


    No matter what, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to kill the warden. Even if there was no surveillance here and no one else watching, if he didn''t kill the warden, then Ke Sheng would definitely suspect his motives.


    Xu Taiping was confident that he could win against Ke Sheng, but he wasn''t sure if he could win against the other two.


    Just based on his Qi alone, Xu Taiping could feel that in a one on one fight, Xu Taiping might not even be able to beat a ghost. Not to mention the fact that there was still Ke Sheng here, as well as the group of Heaven Stage underlings surrounding him!


    It could even be said that it was forcing him to tie Xu Taiping up with them. If Xu Taiping did not kill the warden, Ke Sheng and the rest would not have allowed him to leave so easily. In fact, they might have even killed Xu Taiping here.


    If that was the case, then Xu Taiping would be in danger.


    Xu Taiping hesitated, but his mouth didn''t pause at all, "I don''t want to kill him."


    "Oh? "Why?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "Because I was framed, so I got here. I wanted to get out so badly because I wanted to reverse the situation for myself. If I kill the warden now, then even if I prove that I was framed in the end, I won''t be able to do anything about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Ke Sheng smiled. "However, if you don''t kill the warden now, then ¡­" We can only kill you. "


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. Not only was Ke Sheng very skilled, his tactics were also quite impressive. He had no choice but to make a decision.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Warden who was slumped on the floor.


    "If you really were framed, I can help you turn the case around as long as you help me arrest these people." The Warden said that Xu Taiping''s words seemed to have given him hope of living again, so he talked about Xu Taiping.


    "He''s just a small Warden, why would he waste so much time here?" Crazy Army walked to the warden''s side with a cold face, suddenly grabbed the warden''s head and twisted it.


    Crack *


    The warden''s head was twisted more than 90 degrees. His head was twisted and he fell to the ground.


    No one would have thought that the berserker would come forward and kill the Warden!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This person is mine, is there a need for you to kill him?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the mad army.


    "What we should do now is to leave this place as soon as possible, not to discuss things here." The Berserker said.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. Who is going to kill you or not? "Since the warden is dead, and he was killed by us, no one can get away from it, including you, 9527, let''s go." As he spoke, he leapt down from the high wall.


    After which, the ghosts and Ke Sheng''s underlings all jumped down the high wall.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t want to die." Madman looked at Xu Taiping and also jumped down.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the Warden who was lying on the floor. He couldn''t bear it anymore, but the Warden had already been killed by the berserk army, so he had no choice but to leave with him.


    Under the night sky, the group of people quickly headed towards the east.


    At the same time, in a military location hundreds of kilometers away.


    A few planes took off from the airport and flew towards the prison.


    On the high wall.


    The Warden lay motionless on the ground.


    About a minute after Xu Taiping and his men left.


    The Warden, whose head was twisting in a weird way, suddenly moved!


    He slowly turned his head back to his original position. The Warden then placed his hands on the ground and sat up.


    Both his legs had been broken, but for the Warden, the pain did not seem to exist.


    The Warden sat on the floor, picked up his cell phone, and made a call.


    "General Li, as you expected, Ke Sheng and the rest have already escaped. Now that Xu Taiping and the Berserkers are with them, they''re heading towards the east." the warden said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping''s familiar voice came over the phone.


    "General Li, did the military discover anything?" the warden asked.


    "Yes." General Li said, "We''ve found the tail of the man who was hidden in the military. Now, we just have to find them all."


    "The dragon hunters, have they left yet?" the warden asked.


    "We''re already on our way. Oh right, senior Chen, what do you think about that Xu Taiping?" General Li asked.


    "Ke Sheng wanted to force him to kill me. However, he had no intention of killing me. Luckily, we had arranged for the Berserker Army to come out and break my neck." I really did not expect the ultimate technique of the berserker army to be of use at this time. " the warden said.


    "This is the best chance for Rampage to leave the Underworld. He will definitely cherish it. Let''s leave it like this, I still have things to do, I''ll go to the Underworld when day breaks." General Li said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." The warden hung up the phone and looked to the east.


    To the east, Xu Taiping and his men were long gone.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping and his men were quickly advancing.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1607

    1607


    The sand was very unfavorable for movement.


    Even an expert like Xu Taiping, who was walking on the desert, was severely affected. The average speed of a group of people was only about 20 kilometers per hour.


    However, to ordinary people, such a speed was enough to make them unable to catch up.


    "As long as we continue to the east, around 50 kilometers away from here, there will be people coming to pick us up. That''s why, everyone increase your speed! Now that the spy satellites are out of work, we have to get to our destination before the spy satellites resume their work. Hurry up! " Ke Sheng spoke to the people around him as he ran.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had already heard the details of the escape plan from Ke Sheng.


    For some reason, Ke Sheng got in contact with an organization outside of the Underworld. That organization spent half a year planning before they finally infiltrated a place fifty kilometers away from the Underworld.


    Xu Taiping did not know the name of this organization, but it was truly a powerful organization. According to Ke Sheng, this organization could even destroy China''s satellites. This was not something an ordinary organization could do.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Wu Kara, where Labrador had been killed in the end. It was also because the base''s computers and satellites had been hacked off that killed him.


    The group quickly moved forward. Because everyone was an expert, not a single one of them fell behind.


    The two who ran at the front were the ghosts and Ke Sheng. These two were one of the top experts, so it was normal for them to be running at the front. The one in the middle was one of Ke Sheng''s subordinates, while Xu Taiping and the rest of the Berserkers were at the back.


    On the desert, the wind was very strong and the weather was very cold.


    The desert was always a place where extreme weather was exchanged. During the day, it was abnormally hot and during the night, it was abnormally cold.


    Regardless of whether it was hot or cold, his air was very dry. Under such dry air, the evaporation of human sweat was definitely very fast.


    The group continued to rush forward at a fast pace. Not long after, many of their stamina began to decline as they were thirsty even before the escape. If they continued to run, most of the water in their bodies would have evaporated.


    Everyone''s speed slowed down from 20 kilometers per hour to 10 kilometers per hour.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and his group had already advanced eastward for two hours, traveling about 30 kilometers.


    With a distance of 20 km or so, Xu Taiping and his group would reach their destination.


    "Why aren''t there any more Dragon Hunters?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked up at the sky. In his opinion, two hours was enough for the dragon hunters to find them. But in truth, the sky was peaceful, and the dragon hunters couldn''t find them at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke Sheng suddenly slowed down and came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I was thinking, why didn''t the person I caught appear?" Xu Taiping said.


    "The desert is too big, without the satellite lock, it''s too hard for them to find us. Moreover, the closest military base to the Underworld is hundreds of kilometers away, so it''s very difficult for them to find us. If we''re lucky, it''s very possible that we''ve arrived at our destination, they haven''t found us yet." Ke Sheng replied.


    "If that''s really the case, that''s great." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s speed up. We''ll be there in a few dozen kilometers!" Ke Sheng replied.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then sped up.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, his physical strength wasn''t affected at all. Although Ke Sheng and the other ghosts were both affected, the impact was still very limited.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly two hours had passed. However, the Dragon Hunting still hadn''t appeared!


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, Ke Sheng raised his hand and shouted.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks.


    Ke Sheng stood on the spot and looked around before saying, "It should be around this place."


    "Here? Nothing at all? " Xu Taiping looked around and said.


    The place they were at was inside a sand dune. As far as the eye could see, it was a desert. Let alone a human, they didn''t even see a ghost.


    Ke Sheng looked up at the stars in the sky and said, "It''s this place!" "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Ke Sheng finished speaking, the entire ground began to shake.


    This vibration caused the surrounding sand to make rustling sounds. At the same time, about 10 meters in front of Xu Taiping, a sand dune slowly rose into the air.


    Everyone looked at the sand dune.


    The sand dune rose higher and higher. When it was nearly two meters high, the entire sand dune suddenly exploded as an oval shaped car appeared before everyone!


    The shape of the car was very strange. It was oval shaped, but there was a giant cone in the front of the car. The cone kept spinning as if it was used for digging holes.


    The entire car stopped in front of Xu Taiping and his men.


    The car door opened with a bang.


    A middle-aged man walked out of the car with a few men dressed in tight clothes.


    The middle-aged man got out of the car and walked towards Ke Sheng, who was standing beside the car.


    "You must be Ke Sheng?" The middle-aged man said to Ke Sheng with a smile.


    "It''s me, you ¡­ is the starry sky? " Ke Sheng asked.


    "En!" The middle-aged man called Starry Sky nodded, and then said, "I''m glad we''ve finally met. Let''s not talk too much and go, we''ll talk after we leave this ghost desert!"


    With that, Starry Sky looked at everyone present.


    When the starry sky saw Xu Taiping, it was stunned for a moment. Then, it opened its eyes wide, pointing at Xu Taiping as it cried out, "Why are you here too?!"


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him who he had never seen before, but had heard his voice before. He felt extremely helpless.


    He had never seen this man before, but he was familiar with his voice. Wasn''t this the boss of the creator, Brother Devil?


    The person who he had robbed several times, the person who had sent a group of fake Dragon Hunters to kill him in the capital.


    This was truly like meeting each other in life! No matter how rich Xu Taiping''s imagination was, he couldn''t believe that he would meet this man here.


    "You two know each other?" Ke Sheng asked in surprise.


    "How can I not know him?!" The starry sky stared fiercely at Xu Taiping, saying, "The greatest enemy of my life, the person I hate the most, there is no one else. How could I not know him? Even if he turned into ashes, I would still know him."


    "That''s nothing. Old Devil, don''t be like this. I only killed a few of your subordinates and stole something from you. Do you have to make me your biggest enemy?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Starry sky, are you sure this person is your biggest enemy?" Ke Sheng pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "Of course I''m sure. Ke Sheng, why would he be here?" The starry sky asked.


    "A few days ago, he was locked in the Underworld. I saw that his skills were extraordinary, so I invited him to break out. I just didn''t think that he would be your enemy!" Ke Sheng replied.


    "Xu Taiping, there really is a place in life where we don''t meet. You also have a place today. Didn''t you always work for the Chinese government? What? This time, the one who sent you to the Underworld was also the Chinese Government. The starry sky asked.


    "Old Devil, don''t use the idiom carelessly to avoid others saying that you have no culture." Xu Taiping said.


    "My name is Starry Sky. I''m an old devil. Ke Sheng, hurry and kill this man. This man is one of the greatest enemies of our creator. Get rid of him and we''ll leave this place immediately!" The starry sky said.


    "As you wish!" Ke Sheng smiled and looked at the ghosts and said, "Shall we attack together? "In three moves, kill him."


    "En!" The Ghost nodded and walked over to Xu Taiping. At the same time, Ke Sheng walked over to Xu Taiping. As for Ke Sheng''s underlings, they all stood off to the side. With Ke Sheng and the Ghost, there was no need to get involved.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two walking towards him, his mouth filled with bitterness. He had originally planned to make use of these prisoners to make a meritorious service, but who would have thought that the reinforcements outside would actually belong to the creator of this world, and they were even very familiar with this starry sky. Now that Ke Sheng and the other ghosts had joined hands to kill him, this was definitely bad news to him.


    Xu Taiping''s one to two win rate was only about one percent. This one percent came from his indestructible body.


    "The two of you have to remember, this Xu Taiping''s recovery ability is very strong, so if you want to kill him, you better destroy his head." The starry sky said.


    "His recovery rate is very strong? "How can I be strong?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "Even if we destroy his heart, he can still live on and have another heart." The starry sky said.


    "What?" Ke Sheng asked in shock, "His recovery ability is actually this strong?"


    "Kill him and bring his body back for further study. With our strength, we can definitely unearth the secret of his immortal body. At that time, all of you will be immortal bodies!" The starry sky laughed.


    "Immortal body, this is great!" With glowing eyes, Ke Sheng walked towards Xu Taiping, one step at a time.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, adjusted his breathing, and said to the two people walking towards him, "You two are a devil in disguise, do you have the nerve to fight me?"


    "If you have enough time, I''d like to fight you one on one. However, we don''t have much time now, so we can only fight one on two!" Ke Sheng laughed.


    "It''s none of my business if you fight." Madman walked to the side and said.


    Just as the berserk army finished their sentence, Ke Sheng and the other ghosts suddenly sped up and charged towards Xu Taiping!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1608

    1608


    Two powerful bandits attacked Xu Taiping like a violent storm.


    Previously, Xu Taiping had only sensed their auras and knew that they were very strong. But when the two of them attacked at the same time, he realized that they were not only strong, but also very strong.


    Their battle strength was between the peak of the fourth level to the fifth level of the Heaven Stage, and this battle strength was not their best battle strength. After all, the two of them had already stayed in the Underworld for a long time, and their bodies were in a thirsty state for a long time.


    Xu Taiping fought two alone, and in an instant, he was at an absolute disadvantage. His body was hit by two people at the same time, and he was pushed back continuously, the sand on the ground was trampled by Xu Taiping, leaving behind footprints.


    Ke Sheng and the ghoul continued to attack without reservation. What they wanted to do was simple: kill Xu Taiping in an extremely short amount of time.


    Xu Taiping''s body continued to get hit, and in the blink of an eye, he was heavily injured.


    This was something that could not be helped. Ke Sheng''s power was similar to Xu Taiping''s, but the ghost''s power was far beyond Xu Taiping''s. In such a place with no external conditions, Xu Taiping had no chance at all.


    Under the barrage of attacks, Xu Taiping''s body was continuously injured and restored, and his life force was constantly being drained away.


    Xu Taiping was like a small flag in a torrential storm, about to be snapped at any moment.


    At this moment.


    "Be careful!"


    A series of exclamations suddenly sounded.


    Ke Sheng and the other ghosts were stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, a muffled sound echoed out.


    "Bang!" Ke Sheng was sent flying. He crashed into the pile of sand, causing a deep crater to form.


    The moment Ke Sheng was sent flying, the ghosts and ghosts stopped their attacks and turned their attention to the person who sent Ke Sheng flying.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on that person.


    That person was none other than the Berserker Army!


    The Berserker Army had made their move out of everyone''s expectations. Moreover, the moment they made their move, they sent Ke Sheng flying. This shocked everyone present.


    At this moment, there was only one question in everyone''s minds.


    "Is this berserk army courting death?"


    At this time, for the Berserkers to make a move against Ke Sheng, in the eyes of those present, they were simply courting death.


    Since the Berserkers weren''t strong, they should be the last ones. For someone like him, isn''t attacking Ke Sheng just seeking death? One had to know that there weren''t just Ke Sheng and the other ghosts. There were also seven to eight subordinates of Ke Sheng, as well as a few subordinates brought over from the starry sky.


    In front of so many people, even if he killed Ke Sheng, what use would it be? In the end, the only path left for him was death. Moreover, even if he killed Ke Sheng, Xu Taiping would never be able to escape. No matter what, making a move now was the stupidest decision he could ever make!


    It was precisely because of this that Ke Sheng and the other ghosts did not have the time to deal with the people around them.


    Even if Xu Taiping wanted to, he couldn''t understand why the berserk army would make a move. However, no matter what, Ke Sheng was sent flying. Now, his chance had come!


    "Crazy Army, come with me and get rid of the ghosts!" Xu Taiping shouted and rushed towards the ghost.


    As long as he could join forces with the Berserker Army and kill the ghost, they would still have a chance.


    "Attack!" Ke Sheng''s underling roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping and the mad army.


    The Berserkers and Xu Taiping charged towards the ghosts, while Ke Sheng''s men charged towards Xu Taiping and the Berserkers. As for the ones who were sent flying, Ke Sheng had already stood up and charged towards Xu Taiping and the Berserkers.


    A large group of people stood there aggressively, and it seemed like they were about to engage in a chaotic battle.


    At this moment.


    Waves of low and deep rumbles suddenly entered the ears of everyone present.


    Almost at the same time, everyone stopped and looked towards the horizon.


    A few specks of light rapidly approached from the horizon.


    "The dragon hunt''s people are here, hurry up and leave!" Starry Night shouted.


    The group that broke out of the prison was stunned. According to their previous plans, they were going to go against the dragon hunt. But now, Starry Sky was shouting for them to leave. This was completely different from their previous plans.


    "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Ke Sheng let out a loud roar and charged toward the carriage that was behind the starry sky.


    And now, Xu Taiping and the berserk army were clearly on their opposing side. With Xu Taiping and the berserk army joining them, the hunting dragon''s fighting strength had increased by a large amount, and they might not necessarily be able to beat the enemies on their side, so running at this time was the only way out for them!


    "Stop them!" Xu Taiping let out a loud roar, then shot up into the starry sky.


    To Xu Taiping, Ke Sheng and the ghoul were far less important than Starry Sky. From a glance, it was obvious that Starry Sky belonged to the upper echelons of the creators, and the ghostlike and Ke Sheng were just new recruits.


    Starry Night did not expect Xu Taiping to give up on Ke Sheng and the other ghosts to come for him. Seeing Xu Taiping rushing towards him, Starry Night turned pale with fright and ran back to the car.


    It could be seen that he was not a practitioner. However, the subordinates behind him were all practitioner warriors. As soon as they saw Xu Taiping rushing over, they immediately stood in front of him to protect him.


    "Scram!" Xu Taiping roared, throwing out his fists like a cannonball towards his subordinates in the sky.


    Compared to the people in the Underworld, the subordinates in the starry sky were clearly much weaker. Under Xu Taiping''s punches, these people only managed to resist symbolically for a few moments before being sent flying away by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping strode over to the front of the starry sky, and used a knife to chop off its neck. The starry sky immediately fainted.


    At the same time, Ke Sheng and the other ghosts had already rushed to the side of the car.


    The two of them did not even bother to pay attention to the starry sky as they directly rushed into the car. At the same time, Ke Sheng''s underlings also followed behind them and charged into the car.


    Xu Taiping wanted to stop them, but now that he had the space around him, he had to focus on it. As such, he couldn''t stop Ke Sheng and the rest.


    The berserk army also wanted to stop them, but they didn''t have enough strength. If they rashly stepped forward, there was only death waiting for them.


    "Wild soldier, Xu Taiping, I''ll remember you two. Today''s grudge, I''ll definitely get it back!" The sound of Ke Sheng''s angry roar came from inside the car. Following which, the cone in front of the weird-looking car started to spin rapidly. Following that, the entire car began to tilt towards the ground.


    Sou sou sou!


    The front of the car was stuck into the soft sand. Then, the entire car seemed to have become a mouse as it burrowed into the sand, disappearing right in front of Xu Taiping.


    The engine sounds of the cars became quieter and quieter and the vibrations on the ground became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, everything disappeared.


    From the light dots in the distance to the car hour, the whole process took less than twenty seconds.


    It was at this point that the dots of light in the distance finally arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the unconscious starry sky on the ground. Although Ke Sheng and his men had all run away, the starry sky had been left by him. With the starry sky in his possession, perhaps he could bargain with the people from Dragon Hunters.


    A few planes landed at Xu Taiping''s side. Following that, a group of people in black uniforms and explorers'' glasses walked down from the aircraft.


    This group of people looked at Xu Taiping and the mad army, frowning.


    "What about the others?" One of them asked. Just now, their heat detector had detected that there were quite a number of people here. However, in the blink of an eye, only a few people remained.


    "Who are you people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are the hunters of the dragon race, and I am a lion." The person who had asked earlier walked towards Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know you''re Xu Taiping." The lion looked at the man who had fallen at Xu Taiping''s feet and asked, "Who is this man?"


    "This person... is the starry sky of the Creator. " Xu Taiping said.


    "The starry sky of the creator?" The lion frowned. Obviously, he had never heard of the stars.


    I have interacted with this person a few times before, but I can be sure that he is the senior member of the creator, and the escape today was done jointly by the creator and the people from the Underworld like Ke Sheng and the other ghosts. Just now, Ke Sheng and the ghosts rode a burrow car and left for the east. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, you''re late!" The lion said angrily.


    "Why did you guys come so late?" Logically speaking, your airship should have found us an hour ago. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Our satellite has been hacked, and our airborne detectors are having problems as well. The desert is too big, and we only know your approximate location. Finding you is equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack." said the lion.


    "All the satellites are black?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Xu Taiping. Hand him over to us and come with us. General Li wants to see you." said the lion.


    "General Li?" Does he know I''m here? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There''s nothing that can be hidden from General Li. Of course he knows you''re here." said the lion.


    "I seem to have discovered that the assassination of Jiang Hongtu isn''t as simple as I thought." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Come with us first!" And there''s also the berserk army, congratulations on passing the examination, you can also come with us. " said the lion.


    "Yes sir!" Crazy Army nodded in excitement.


    "Audit?" Xu Taiping looked towards the mad army.


    "Sorry." The Berserker said.


    "Interesting." Xu Taiping smiled, grabbed the stars, and walked into the airship.


    The few men who had been injured by Xu Taiping were all taken away at the same time.


    The plane quickly took off and headed towards the Underworld.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1609

    1609


    The plane descended onto the enormous grounds of the Underworld.


    Groups of prison guards stood at the edge of the clearing, guns in hand.


    The Warden sat in his wheelchair and watched as the door of the plane slowly opened.


    Xu Taiping walked down from the plane holding the sky.


    It had only been a few minutes since Xu Taiping had boarded the plane and flown back to the prison. He had captured the starry sky, so he wouldn''t let anyone get his hands on it.


    "He really didn''t die." Xu Taiping looked at the warden and said.


    "But the leg is really broken." the warden said.


    "Where''s General Li?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in my office. Please follow me." The warden turned in his wheelchair and headed for his office.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping, the berserk army, and Dragon Hunters arrived at the Warden''s office.


    The office was huge. Behind the desk, Xu Taiping saw Li Guangwu in a military uniform.


    "Peace!" Li Guangwu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, coldly looked at Li Guangwu, and said, "General Li, don''t you think, you should give me an explanation?"


    "Sit down first. Don''t worry." Li Guangwu said.


    "No need, I''m fine standing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, this is an operation by our military." Li Guangwu saw the dark expression on Xu Taiping''s face, and directly said.


    "Action? Conceals my actions? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you have been unwilling to join our military." Because you have been unwilling to join our military. Li Guangwu said.


    "So, you guys set up a trap for Jiang Hongtu to say that I hurt his subordinates and then sent him to the Underworld?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Those ten bodyguards under Jiang Hongtu deserve to die." Li Guangwu said, "They are all from international criminal groups, the Interpol has been keeping an eye on them for a long time, we have kept an eye on them for a long time, but they don''t know it ourselves, so we used Jiang Hongtu to hire them as bodyguards, and then ¡­ "If I were to kill them all, it would be considered killing the common people."


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then it''s naturally to frame you, so that you can come to the Underworld for a period of time." Li Guangwu said.


    "There are so many capable people in the military. Is there a need for a nobody like me?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    If you send them to the Underworld, they won''t be able to hide it from you. But you are different, you are from the city, you are from the martial arts world, and you are also from the martial arts world. Your actions are also consistent with the style of the martial arts world, so they will not doubt you if you are sent here. Li Guangwu said.


    "I need to know the whole story." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you right now." Li Guangwu said, "This Underworld, as you know, is where we imprison those super heavy criminals, everyone here deserves to die, but considering how strong their individual abilities are, we locked them up in a place like this, hoping to make them confess and eventually make them serve the country, places like this, there are a few in the country, the Underworld is specially designed to imprison people with high martial prowess, and there is also an Underworld where we imprison those extremely high brainpower prisoners. A few weeks ago, we had a vague feeling that something was going to happen in the Underworld, but we''ve been unable to find out anything because we didn''t want them to do the same. I definitely won''t be able to sit by and watch some bad things happen to this country in front of you, so, if anything happens in the Underworld, you will definitely stand out immediately. "


    "So you''re using me?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "We were worried that if we told you the truth directly, firstly, you might not have come. Secondly, even if you had come, you might not have been able to put up such a show, so we could only hide it from you and send you in with them." We were worried, we were actually worried that if we told you the truth, firstly, you might not have come, secondly, even if you had come, you might not have been able to play a good show, so, we could only hide from you. At the same time, we caught the upper echelons of the creators. It can be said that this mission was a very successful one. " Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, you said something wrong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "It''s not that we''ve captured the upper echelons of the creator, it''s that I''ve captured the upper echelons of the creator." Xu Taiping sneered, "The starry sky is mine, and your military can forget about getting involved."


    "Taiping, I know you have grievances in your heart, but all of this is for this country. You''ve done so much for this country to prove that you''re a patriotic youth, so it''s normal for you to suffer a little. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Don''t put on a hat for me. Why didn''t you think that I was a patriotic youth when you were going against me? "You sent me to this dog''s place. Not only is it so hot, there are experts everywhere. What if I die without noticing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s why I arranged for the berserk army to support you!" Li Guangwu said.


    "Then why don''t you let Rampage do what I did?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s not good enough, he won''t enter the eyes of Ke Sheng and the others." Li Guangwu said.


    "As a person, what I hate the most is being used by others." Xu Taiping stared at Li Guangwu, "Not to mention that I''m being used as a friend. General Li, I always felt that you were different from the others, but now it seems that I took everything for granted."


    "It''s peaceful. In order to make up for your loss this time, we ¡­ "I''ll give you an opportunity to compete with Jiang Hongtu on equal footing in Jiangbei." Li Guangwu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiang Hongtu, aren''t you already his dog?"


    "The martial arts world has always been the martial arts world, and the only difference between us is the controller. For us, being the controller of Jiangbei or Jiang Hongtu being the controller of Jiangbei has almost the same meaning. Jiang Hongtu being the controller has always been the martial arts world, and ever since ancient times, he has always been the martial arts world and the only difference is the controller, and for us, you being the controller of Jiangbei is basically the same. Li Guangwu said.


    "In other words, no one will interfere with my crossing of the river anymore? "Would some police suddenly jump out and beat up the people under my command?" "No," I said. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Li Guangwu shook his head, and said, "If your actions in Jiangbei are the same as what you did in Shanghai and Jiangyuan city, there will be no one who will interfere with you. Li Guangwu shook his head, and said," If your actions in Jiangbei are the same as what you did in Shanghai and Jiangyuan city, there will be no one who will interfere with you. For example, wasn''t this mission the same as well? "


    "However, a group of people still ran away. Ke Sheng, the ghosts, they all ran away. If these people were placed in society, wouldn''t they be a great danger? Don''t you know that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They won''t be able to run for long." Li Guangwu laughed and said, "To us, it might be a good thing for them to have run away."


    "Good news?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Do you know why we are still unable to catch the creator of this world?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Because the creators of the world are too secretive, none of them have any criminal records, they are hiding in all walks of life, just like transparent people, so we were unable to find them. But this time, the creators took away Ke Sheng and the others, and each of them has a criminal record, so as long as they dare to be exposed to the public, our surveillance system will be able to lock onto them. When the time comes, we can use Ke Sheng and others to find out who the creators of the world. Li Guangwu asked.


    "But they are too damaging to the public." Xu Taiping said.


    "The creator spent so much effort to save these people, not to harm ordinary people, they must have a greater goal. Also, in order to not let these people be exposed, the creator must have hidden these people well, so, to the public, they are not threatened at all." Li Guangwu said.


    "What you said does make sense." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Okay, peace, this matter can be considered to have come to a satisfactory conclusion. Hand over the starry sky to me, then you can go home. When the time comes, we will have the local government come out to clarify some rumors against you." Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li ¡­" Do you think that a single Jiangbei will be able to pacify my wounded heart? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, the muscles on Li Guangwu''s face trembled. He instinctively felt that Xu Taiping seemed to be ¡­ He wanted a lion''s mouth.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1610

    1610


    "Peace, as a man, you have to stop when you have enough ¡­ "In order to prevent the authorities from interfering with your battle with Jiang Hongtu, I''ve already said a lot of things for you. If you continue to raise any excessive demands, you''ll be forcing others to do so!" Li Guangwu said nervously.


    "Just this little bit? I almost lost my life. There was a problem with your department, which resulted in the Dragon Hunters coming here an hour late. I was almost killed by Ke Sheng and the other ghosts. Did you know that? " Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    "It was because we were worried that an accident would happen that we found you, who is so powerful. It is because we believe that you can handle any sudden situation!" Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, don''t talk about that, I only have one last request!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What, what request?" Li Guangwu stuttered and asked.


    "If I make a move on the Lee family, you guys just watch." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, the Lee family is too big, their influence is too big." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to turn the Li consortium into the Xu consortium. There will be some unrest, but I have enough money now. I can stabilize these unrest. I will make sure that no trouble will happen!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You are too ambitious, too peaceful." Li Guangwu frowned, "Are you planning to become China''s richest man?"


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wealthy, do you think it''s that easy?" Li Guangwu frowned and said, "Becoming the richest man in China means that you will enter the line of sight of many people, and when that time comes, there will be even more people eyeing you, and the challenges you encounter will also be even more numerous. From your entering Jiangyuan University as a security guard, you can see that you are an unambitious person, the richest man in China is better if you don''t participate too much, even if you really have that much money, you still need to keep a low profile. Do you know how many people on China''s continent have hidden wealth that actually surpasses that of Li Baolu? It''s just that no one wants to fight over the richest man in China. "


    "Can I still keep a low profile? I''ve offended the KBX company, and I''ve even offended them. I''ve become the president of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, stealing Zhao Qingshan''s position, and repeatedly destroying the creator''s plans, so even if I want to keep a low profile, I won''t keep a low profile. Since that''s the case, why don''t I just let go of myself and become the richest man in China? I want to create a miracle, the miracle of becoming China''s richest man at the age of 31! " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "It''s hard for me to agree to this matter, but if you promise not to affect the stability of the market, the higher-ups probably won''t care about this matter. After all, Li Baolu is already dead, and Li Jiangshan, that stupid kid, in fact, isn''t that important." Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s enough." Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll thank General Li first! General Li, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the space.


    "Wait!" Li Guangwu shouted.


    "What''s wrong, General Li?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Li Guangwu said as he pointed to the starry sky.


    "Starry sky? You want the starry sky? I caught him, how can I give him to you! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "So the things we talked about just now were all useless?" Li Guangwu asked angrily.


    "What I''ve just said is just compensation for using me. If you still want the starry sky, then you''d better do something else!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It''s peaceful, the way you eat is too ugly, not good!" Li Guangwu said helplessly.


    "General Li, actually, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the starry sky, but I''m worried that if I give you the starry sky, you won''t live for long." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Do you dare to guarantee that those people you have captured this time will be all of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you mean that there might be a creator in the military?" Li Guangwu frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. I only know that the starry sky is safest in my hands. I can give you any information you want, but the starry sky must be in my hands! " Xu Taiping said.


    "The higher-ups will not agree." Li Guangwu said.


    "Isn''t it all up to you whether you agree to it or not?" It wasn''t easy for us to capture the real power of a creator. If we just die like that, that would be such a pity. " Xu Taiping said.


    Li Guangwu looked at the starry sky with a dark expression.


    In fact, Li Guangwu was also worried that the creator of this world would hide in the military. If he really killed Starry Sky, then the military would lose their face.


    "Take Space away first, I''ll ask the higher-ups later. If the higher-ups strongly urge me to bring Space back, then I can only do as I''m told." Li Guangwu said.


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. If I can get enough from Starry Night''s mouth, since Starry Night no longer has any value to me, I will hand it over to you." Alright, I''ll be leaving first. " Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    This time, Li Guangwu did not stop Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the Warden''s office holding Starry Night in his arms. Rampe stood outside the door, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, there are some things I didn''t explain clearly to you." The Berserker said.


    "Anyway, you helped me a lot, didn''t you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t help you much." The Berserker said.


    "Don''t say that. Right, now that you have passed the test, do you mean that you can leave this place after? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, I will join the Dragon Hunters. If there is a chance, goodbye." The Berserker said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left, clutching the starry sky.


    Not long later, the prison arranged for a flying ship to take Xu Taiping out of the Underworld.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Underworld that disappeared in front of him with a cold expression.


    The creator spent a great deal of effort to bring Ke Sheng, Gui, and the others away from the Underworld. Next, there would definitely be big movements.


    The flying ship carried Xu Taiping directly back to the city of Nanhai.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the airport in Bajie City, the morning sun was just shining on the land.


    It was seven o''clock in the morning, and the weather was cold.


    Xu Taiping had already contacted his men in advance, so when they left the airport, Xu Taiping''s men had already arrived.


    Among them, a lot of people from the Iron Blood Army were also here. They were escorted back to Jiang Yuan city by Liu Ke Chou.


    This could be considered the first mission of the Iron Blood Army since its establishment.


    "Put the space seat belt into my house, just lock it in the basement." Xu Taiping said to Liu Ke Chou.


    "En!" Liu Ke Chou nodded and said, "I will definitely not let you down."


    "Hm!" Have a safe trip! " After Xu Taiping said this, Liu Ke Chou led the Iron Blood Army''s men and drove a few cars to escort the starry sky towards Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping did not return to Jiang Yuan City. He chose to stay in the city because all his women were waiting for him.


    No one knew that he had already made a trip to the desert in the past few days, let alone that he had brought along a high-ranking creator. Everyone thought that Xu Taiping was still in the police station, so when Xu Taiping appeared in front of Xia Jinxuan and the rest, they were all dumbfounded.


    "You ¡­ "He came out safe and sound just like that?" Xia Jinxuan couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to be missing an arm or a leg? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No... I mean, weren''t you involved in a violent incident? I heard from someone that you attacked Jiang Hongtu and the bodyguards under his command ¡­ "Jiang Hongtu is still staying in the hospital." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I didn''t do it. It will be announced very soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "You didn''t do it? "Then why are you rumored to have been accused by Jiang Hongtu in the outside world?" Song Jia who was at the side frowned and asked.


    "That''s just a rumor. If Jiang Hongtu was the one to accuse me, do you think I''d be able to show my face?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Xia Jinxuan and the rest nodded their heads. If Jiang Hongtu had indeed testified against Xu Taiping, then he wouldn''t have come out so quickly.


    "Are you in the police station all these days? We tried to get someone to contact you, but we couldn''t. " Song Jia said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He couldn''t tell anyone about what happened in the Underworld, so he could only say that he stayed in the police station.


    "That''s right, hurry up and inform Su Nian Ci!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Nian Ci? She''s here too? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s been trying to find out more about you. She''s been trying to get in touch with some friends in the police system for the past few days, but it''s no use." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Let me give her a call!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping took his phone to the side and made a call to Su Nian Ci.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Where did you go?!" Su Xiangzi''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I went out to do something. It''s something up there." Towards Xia Jinxuan, he could not say anything, but towards Su Nian Ci, he still did say something. After all, Su Nian Ci was considered to be someone within the system, so if he explained it this way, Su Nian Ci would naturally understand.


    "Up there?" When Su Xiangzi heard Xu Taiping''s words, he had calmed down a lot. She lowered her voice and asked, "Is this a secret mission?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping said, "You can''t tell others, so... I can only hide this from you all. "


    "Then it''s good that you''re fine." Su Nian Ci seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m at the police station in Lower Sea City. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "What are you doing there?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I was thinking, if there''s any news about you, I can immediately find out. After all, I''m also a police officer. I also have a few friends here at the police station in Shanghai." Su Nian Ci said.


    Hearing Su Xiangzi''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart was filled with a warm feeling.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re too polite."


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1611

    1611


    The news of Xu Taiping''s appearance spread like wildfire.


    Many people had come to the conclusion that Xu Taiping had been arrested, but in just a few days, Xu Taiping had appeared. This shocked many people, and in addition to that, they now had a deeper understanding of Xu Taiping''s powers. Jiang Hongtu was still lying in the hospital, other than Xu Taiping, who else could have done this to Jiang Hongtu?


    But even so, Xu Taiping only appeared for a few days. What did this prove? This proved that Xu Taiping really did have an incredible ability.


    Of course, no one could say for sure what the truth of the matter was. Everyone was only guessing.


    Around 8 in the morning, Guo Yunpeng rushed into the presidential suite that Xu Taiping stayed in.


    "Taiping, it''s great that you''re fine!" Guo Yunpeng hugged Xu Taiping excitedly.


    "How could something have happened to me? Right, your father-in-law, how is he?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "He is fine, he just needs to rest. But, peace, what exactly is going on?" How did my father-in-law get hurt? The outside world is saying that you were the one who hurt him. " Guo Yunpeng asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Didn''t your father-in-law say how he got injured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No!" Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, it seemed like Jiang Hongtu had left him with a way out. If the entire world claimed that he was the one who hurt Xu Taiping, then when he left the police station, there would be no room for negotiation regarding their relationship. Now that Jiang Hongtu did not say that it was Xu Taiping who hurt him, then this matter might just be swept under the rug.


    "I don''t know how he got hurt. The police took me away because I was suspicious and had a motive, but after investigating the case, they determined that it was someone else who did it. I was there, so they asked me to cooperate with the investigation for a while." Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is. You scared me to death. I truly thought you injured my father-in-law, but if that''s the case, then I''m in a difficult position. On one hand, it''s my brother. On the other, it''s my father-in-law. Sigh!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I guess it won''t be long before we catch the person who hurt your father-in-law. Oh yeah, come with me to the hospital later, I''m planning to go see your father-in-law." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, let''s go later!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    Guo Yunpeng hadn''t been here for long, so a lot of reputable people from Shanghai also paid a visit to Xu Taiping.


    On one hand, these people were here to visit Xu Taiping, and on the other hand, to ask about the situation. After all, the news had spread like wildfire, and now, Xu Taiping was completely unharmed.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, Wu Xue also came.


    Of course, Wu Xue wasn''t here to offer her life for Xu Taiping. As the first agent of Xu Taiping''s development, she was just here to visit him.


    Wu Xue had been here for less than five minutes, but she took her leave. She left a bunch of flowers before she left, which was rather interesting.


    Around ten in the morning, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng left the hotel and headed for a private hospital in the city of Nanhai.


    In a ward of the hospital, Jiang Hongtu was lying on his bed watching television.


    Beside Jiang Hongtu, Feng Xi stood there expressionlessly. There were bandages on her body, and these were all wounds from before. Of course, these injuries were all deliberate.


    "Dad, just when Yunpeng called, he said that he and Xu Taiping would be arriving soon. How did things turn out like this?" Hero Jiang asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I don''t know how it became like this. I just listened to the orders from the higher-ups, and they told me to frame him. Even if Xu Taiping wanted to blame me, he wouldn''t blame me." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Did he reach some sort of agreement with the authorities?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Hongtu nodded his head and said, "From now on, no one will protect us in the Jiangbei region anymore. We will have to fight for real with Xu Taiping''s people."


    "Why?" Hero Jiang asked in surprise.


    "Why else? It''s nothing more than a deal. " Jiang Hongtu smiled and shook his head, "To the people up there, we are just chips that can be traded at any time."


    "Sigh!" Hero Jiang sighed. Even though his father''s status was noble, they were just a bunch of lackeys in front of the people up there.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be afraid even if we have to fight with Xu Taiping." Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "En!" Hero Jiang nodded, then said, "However, Dad, I feel that Xu Taiping is a good person, I don''t want to be enemies with him."


    "In the face of benefits, everything is fake. Becoming enemies with him is inevitable, but it won''t become mortal enemies. If we really lose, then we can just leave Jiangbei." Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "Jiang Bei, Jiang Bei, after Chen Sangou''s death, many people wanted to seize this piece of fat. Now it''s finally time to fight for the real thing!" Hero Jiang said with a serious expression.


    Jiang Hongtu smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the ward''s door. The door opened, and Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng walked in.


    "Old Jiang, are you alright?" Xu Taiping had a fruit basket in his hand as he walked.


    "Very good!" Jiang Hongtu smiled and said, "It''s peaceful, I haven''t seen you for a few days, where have you been these past few days? I really miss it! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, "I don''t think you miss me at all. You''re probably wishing that I would never appear, right?"


    "How is this possible? How could I hope that you would not show up, given our relationship? Not to mention your relationship with me, your relationship with my son-in-law is that of a good brother. I have to look forward to seeing you, no? " Jiang Hongtu said.


    Xu Taiping put the fruit basket aside with a smile, walked to the bedside, looked at Feng Xi, and smiled, "Old Jiang, I''m not talking to you. This Feng Xi is very good-looking, and it''s a woman. How can you do that?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Hongtu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Feng Xi, you have a good talent and an innate ability to sense danger. This kind of talent is very rare to find, why don''t you follow me? "Anyways, if you follow Old Jiang, you might be killed by him one day." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s peaceful, your words don''t sound good. I raised Feng Ji from a young age, how could I possibly hurt her?" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping walked up to Feng Xi and looked at the bandages on his body. He said with a smile that was not a smile, "Then what happened to the wounds on his body?"


    "Isn''t that the group of people who attacked me that day?" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Haha, is that so? If it were me, I would definitely not do anything to such a lovely girl! " Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head. Then, he walked over to the bed and sat down on a chair.


    "Old Jiang, say something that would take your heart out." Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hongtu and said slowly, "You... Do you really want me to go in and not come out? "


    "As you say, we are good friends, how could I have such thoughts? "You should already know that everything I''ve done, was something the people at the top told me to do." Jiang Hongtu said with a helpless smile.


    "Indeed, you are a dog. Master has spoken, but can''t you do as Master says? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Xu Taiping, be a bit more polite when you speak." Hero Jiang said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m already very polite. If you knew where I was sent to these past few days, you would definitely be even more rude than I am now." Xu Taiping took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and put it in his mouth.


    "My dad is still recovering. I can''t smell the smoke." Hero Jiang said.


    "When adults speak, children, don''t be so talkative." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Hero Jiang furrowed his brows. Ever since Xu Taiping came to this world, his words had carried a strong sense of disgust with them. However, he could understand that Xu Taiping had been framed by his father.


    "Hero, follow Yunpeng out for a while." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Got it, Dad."


    "Yes, father-in-law." Hero Jiang nodded to Guo Yunpeng and walked out of the ward.


    "Alright, let''s get to the point. Tai Ping, I know that you are unhappy with me, so I have nothing to explain. After all, you are right, I am just a dog to the people above." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Being a dog feels good for a moment, but the pain of losing your freedom will torture you bit by bit. Old Jiang, to be honest, I feel my heart ache when I see you like this." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But, if I become a dog, I can take down Jiangbei!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Can you still take down Jiangbei now? You are just a dog, you can be abandoned at will. " Xu Taiping said.


    Jiang Hongtu was immediately at a loss for words.


    Secondly, it can be considered as us coming to an end to our relationship. I thought that we could be friends while fighting, but now, it seems that I''m too young, so I don''t have any friends in the face of benefits. "It has always been a fight to the death. Old River, the war in Jiangbei will soon start. You must remember, the war will not only burn in Jiangbei, but it will also go somewhere else." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Hongtu asked with a frown on his face.


    "I... In the past, I still wanted to hide it, but now, it is no longer necessary. Old Jiang, take care of your injuries properly, when you have fully recovered, our war will begin, I hope you have a safe time! " Xu Taiping patted Jiang Hong Tu on the shoulder, then stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1612

    1612


    Jiang Hongtu sat on his sickbed and watched Xu Taiping leave with a dazed look on his face.


    He had never thought that Xu Taiping would tell him in front of him that he was going to get the golden flag!


    The golden flag, how many years had it been since it had appeared? Even Jiang Hongtu only wanted to expand his territory a bit, to let his status in the martial arts world be a bit higher, to make his speech a bit more powerful, he never dared to think about the golden flag, not to mention snatching the golden flag himself, even if he gave him the golden flag, he wouldn''t dare to take it, because it meant that he was the most important person in the whole of China''s martial arts world. When the time came, all the demons and devils would find him.


    How could this Xu Taiping have such a big heart? He actually dared to try to get his hands on the golden flag. Was he not afraid of being killed by all the martial artists in the martial arts world?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jiang Hongtu, who was sitting on his bed, was startled by the rapid knocking on his door.


    "Come in!" Jiang Hongtu shouted.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    One of Jiang Hongtu''s men hurriedly walked in from outside the door.


    "Boss, it''s bad, it''s bad!" Jiang Hongtu''s underling shouted excitedly.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?" Jiang Hongtu asked nervously.


    "Zhou Xian, Zhou Xian, he ¡­ he was killed by someone!" Jiang Hongtu''s underling said excitedly.


    "What?" Jiang Hongtu was stunned, he asked in surprise, "Zhou Xian was killed?" How could this be? When did this happen? "


    "Just now, in Jiangbei, in Su City, Zhou Xian had just walked out of his house when he was shot in the head by someone!" Jiang Hongtu''s underling said.


    "It''s, it''s that simple? What about his subordinates? Didn''t he hide? " Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "The gunner was very powerful. He took advantage of the opening and fired a shot at Zhou Xian. Now, Zhou Xian''s men are in chaos. It seems that Song Weiwen has already made his move!" Jiang Hongtu''s underling said.


    "It''s Xu Taiping!" Jiang Hongtu''s eyes widened as he said in shock, "His movements, were actually this fast?!" "Send my order, send some people to Su City immediately. No matter what, we must stabilize the people under Zhou Xian''s command. We must not let Song Wei Wen take over Zhou Xian''s territory in the chaos!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Outside the hospital, the sun was shining.


    Xu Taiping walked to the trash can at the door and extinguished the cigarette in his hand.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "We''ve already done Zhou Xian, Brother Xu."


    "Yes, let''s take care of Zhou Xian''s underlings as well. Within a week, I want to take down Su City." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked to the other side of the street.


    It was not difficult for Xu Taiping to deal with the spokesmen of Jiang Hongtu. He had been in Jiangbei for too long a time, and even though a portion of his plans had been destroyed due to the previous situation, many of his plans were still there. As long as he used them all, it would be enough to destroy all of Jiang Hongtu''s forces in Jiangbei in a short period of time.


    Operation Crossing River had been prepared for far too long. Once all the shackles had been broken, the men under Xu Taiping''s command would explode with unimaginable power.


    Next, Jiang Hongtu''s men in Jiangbei will face a devastating blow. To Xu Taiping, everything would be as easy as chopping a melon and cutting vegetables.


    Saturday arrived quietly.


    Xu Taiping temporarily put aside his business and went to the China Martial Arts Association early in the morning.


    Today, the first batch of communication squads that came from the National God Imperial Palace would arrive at the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    They were invited by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and this exchange was the first step in Xu Taiping''s strategy of ''bringing'' them here. As long as they took this step, there would be more experts coming to China every week to interact with them.


    To Xu Taiping, winning or losing wasn''t the most important thing. What was important was learning!


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association was very powerful. He controlled almost all of the martial arts forests in China and had thousands of years of experience in the Chinese martial arts world. However, it was far from enough for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to be a president who only knew how to use China martial arts association. He truly wanted to do something for China martial arts association and even for China martial arts association. That was why he came up with this idea.


    Of course, if Xu Taiping did not have any selfish motives, that would be impossible. If he wanted to expand the strength evaluation system abroad, then he would have to let the two countries'' martial arts worlds communicate with each other. As long as there was a bit of interaction, business would be easier.


    Of course, considering the lack of demand for cultivation pills, Xu Taiping did not plan to send cultivation pills abroad for the time being. However, the matter of business was up, before the foreign markets opened up, Xu Taiping could simply smuggle a batch of cultivation pills abroad and sell them at a high price to earn income for the country. After all, Xu Taiping''s smuggling route was still very broad, if there were enough cultivation pills to be exported, then the profit margin would definitely be compressed.


    The delegation from the God Imperial Palace was led by Gong Ben Ying. They arrived at the airport at eight in the morning and were then escorted by a special car to the headquarters of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping brought the secretary-general of Zhou Weidao and the representatives of the five permanent members to the entrance to welcome them.


    The Divine Palace very much valued this exchange, and they sent out experts of all ages who represented themselves.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Taiping shook hands warmly and took photos.


    The exchange today would appear on tonight''s News Simulcast. Although it was only a short minute, it was just that in less than a minute, Xu Taiping had already used countless connections. And there was only one reason why Xu Taiping had done this, which was to allow this exchange, to open up a much bigger space for the subsequent exchanges.


    "Xu Sang, can we start exchanging pointers now?" To be honest, Gong Ben Ying didn''t like Xu Taiping''s smile at the moment, because Xu Taiping''s smile made her feel like she was looking at some of the country''s profiteers. Although she felt that Xu Taiping wouldn''t do her any harm, she didn''t know why, but the more she looked at Xu Taiping''s smile, the more uncertain she became in her heart.


    "No need to rush, no need to rush. I''ve already arranged a spar for this afternoon. Aren''t you planning on introducing our Strength Assessment System?" It just so happens that I can let your exchange group personally experience the magic of our strength assessment system. I will lead you to the strength assessment site later. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Thank you so much! " However, no one had come to evaluate it, because the Chinese Strength Assessment System was not open to foreigners, so many people were very curious about this Strength Assessment System. Mianshen did not expect that on her first day in China, she would be able to lead the team to evaluate it, it was really too great!


    "Now let''s have a press conference. I will have someone present the event to you. This exchange will focus on peaceful sparring. Don''t let your anger get out of your way, otherwise it will affect our friendship!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hey!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    Not long after, a press conference was held.


    At the press conference, Xu Taiping explained that the Chinese Martial Arts Association held an exchange every week, and at the same time, he also made Gong Ben Ying carefully introduce their delegation''s people. His goal was very simple, it was to let everyone know that the Chinese Martial Arts Association was very attentive with communication, and this time, the exchange was not complicated.


    After the press conference had ended, Xu Taiping personally led the group of people to the strength evaluation room. After that, the group excitedly conducted a strength evaluation.


    The result of the evaluation made Xu Taiping very surprised, the people sent by the podium nation this time were all really masters, the five people in the communication group were all Earth Stage masters, the strongest was a 50 year old master, his fighting strength had already reached the astonishing 9820, this was already close to the Heaven Stage, and the weakest, had already reached the fighting strength of more than 4000.


    As for the others, I don''t ask for too much, two wins and two losses, we already know their exact combat strength, we can arrange for people to fight with them, and we must definitely make this battle very exciting, the best will be hard to win, don''t give them a five to one fight as soon as we go out there, who will come to talk to us like this in the future? It''s like this, it''s like this! Only if people feel that we can win will everyone be willing to sign up, do you understand? " Xu Taiping whispered to Zhou Weidao.


    "I know, I know!" They probably didn''t know that Xu Taiping had arranged for them to do the strength evaluation. On one hand, it was to let them understand the strength evaluation system, and on the other hand, it was to get to know their bottom line. As long as they could get to the bottom of it, then the results of this afternoon''s exchange would be completely within the grasp of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association!


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1613

    1613


    "Xu Sang, thank you so much. Let us use your Chinese strength assessment system. To be honest, I''m already shocked by this system. I''m glad that we will be able to introduce this system in the future!" Gong Ben Ying said gratefully to Xu Taiping.


    "No no, no need to thank me!" Xu Taiping shook his head. This kind of formal thanks from Gong Ben Ying really made him feel awkward. After all, the reason why he had people take the test was not simple, but rather, the exchange this time was normal.


    What do you mean nothing unexpected? Even if China wins, then the country won''t lose too badly.


    3: 2, would be the best ending. When the Chinese people were happy, the people of this country would not be embarrassed.


    During today''s exchange, rather than calling it an exchange, it was more like a show, showing it off to the entire world. Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t possibly run over to the Divine Palace and tell them that all of you should cooperate with me, so Xu Taiping brought all of these people here to let them have a taste of the strength evaluation system, but in reality, he was trying to get a feel for these people. Then, he would have the Huaxia Martial Arts Association make arrangements to ensure that the final result would be as he wished.


    "That''s right, Xu Sang, I originally wanted to come along with you, but ¡­" "Qingshan will be changing his selection soon. Peach Blossom will assist his father in challenging the president, Long Qi, so he won''t be able to leave the country." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Peach Blossom''s family, do they even have the qualifications to challenge Tiny Herb''s Long Qi?"


    "Yes!" "Yes." Gong Ben Ying nodded, "They have joined forces with the other team leaders. Their current strength in the Green Mountain Association is equal to that of the little clothes Long Qi."


    "Then when you get back, tell him that I''m waiting for his victory!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Definitely!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    At 2 PM in the afternoon, the exchange officially began.


    The location of the exchange was in the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s competition arena.


    The entire martial arts arena was full of people. Almost all of the members of the Chinese martial arts association who had the conditions to come were here.


    This was not the first time the Chinese Martial Arts Association sparred with an expert from another country, but it was the first time that people wanted to see what this once a week exchange was like.


    Xu Taiping, as the president of the China Martial Arts Association, had a lot of face sitting next to the head of the undersea city. Many people believed that Xu Taiping was someone who had a lot of skills and skills.


    The exchange quickly began.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association carefully selected a few people around the same age as them to fight with them.


    The match scene was very good. After all, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had already arranged everything in advance.


    The first match was very intense. Finally, the warriors of the Chinese Martial Arts Association used their endurance to defeat the martial artists of the pods.


    In the second round, the warriors of the Chinese Martial Arts Association once again won.


    After all, this was his own country, his own home ground. No one wanted to see him fail, and right now, the Chinese martial arts association had two cities down. As long as he could win another round, the final result of today''s exchange would be decided.


    In the third match, the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s martial artists experienced a tough battle. Both sides fought until they vomited blood. Finally, the martial artists of the pods country won miserably!


    The applause from the audience was even more intense because this match was just too exciting.


    In the fourth match, the situation was the same as before. Both sides were already unable to stand firm in the end. In the end, by relying on their advantage of being three seconds late, they won the match.


    There was an unending round of applause. In truth, many martial artists were actually quite simple. They liked to win, but they could also accept defeat after a desperate battle.


    The fifth battle, the most crucial battle.


    The one who went on stage was a man in his fifties with a fighting strength of over 9000. On the other side, there was also a man in his fifties with fighting strength of over 9000.


    Both sides fought to the death on the field.


    The so-called number two in the first round of the Friendship Competition was all fake. There was no number one in the literature, and no number two in the martial arts.


    In the end, the warriors on the side of China used a very fierce joint technique to beat the warriors of the pods, and finally won the match.


    "This warrior is not bad. He is a new face and comes from the Autumn Water Sect, a martial arts sect that just joined our association!" Zhou Weidao stood beside Xu Taiping, looking at the documents in his hands as he spoke.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    The sparring ended successfully, and everyone saw a new scene. The Chinese Martial Arts Association obtained the final victory, it was very happy, and the country of the foot basin lost by a small margin, they were not too discouraged. The two of them shook hands in a friendly atmosphere, and also received the cultivation pills Xu Taiping had promised them.


    Many martial arts groups from many countries watched the entire exchange competition through the internet, and they also saw the cultivation pills that the country of the foot basin received in the end. Thus, the next day, the exchange applications flooded in like snowflakes towards the Chinese martial arts association.


    Under Xu Taiping''s instructions, the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association began to carefully choose their opponents.


    At the same time, in a meeting room of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Besides Shaolin, the other four of the five great permanent members gathered here.


    "Nonsense, isn''t this nonsense?!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly, "How can you all agree to this exchange request? If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean our China Martial Arts Association has to have one battle every week? "


    "Didn''t the president already say this before?" The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    At that time I only thought that he said it, I did not expect it to become like this. Although our Chinese martial arts has already gone out, but towards the outside world, we still maintained a very mysterious feeling, and because of this mysterious feeling, everyone respected us Chinese martial arts, and the result is now, every week during the exchange competition, there will be people from all different factions participating. In less than a year, all of our secrets will be known by the entire world. The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly.


    They felt that the representative of the Wudang Sect was right, the most powerful part of the Chinese martial arts was its mysteriousness, there were many martial arts that foreigners might not see in their entire lives, and that way, when facing these foreigners, the Chinese martial arts would have the feeling of being caught off guard, and now, with Xu Taiping doing this, the Chinese martial arts might be studied by someone in the near future.


    At first, everyone thought Xu Taiping was being impulsive, but looking at his attitude, he was really planning on going through with the exchange group. According to the reports from the staff of the China Martial Arts Association, the China Martial Arts Association had already agreed to more than 80% of the exchange requests, and if these requests were to go through, the China Martial Arts Association would need to continuously work on them for more than a year.


    "In addition, everyone saw it today. When we fought against the Dugu Country, although we won, it was very risky. If that last person did not stabilize, we might have lost today''s exchange! If we lose, then how can we face the entire country? We almost won this time, but what about the next time? Who can guarantee that we will win every exchange? If we fail, then we will become sinners! " The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly.


    "How about, we report this to the guild leader!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said with a frown.


    "Reflect, we must definitely reflect, we must definitely stop this meaningless exchange. What bullshit communication, we are like a big country with thousands upon thousands of martial arts techniques, how can those barbarian lands be compared to us?" Rather than calling it an exchange, it''s more about us guiding them. To us, this kind of communication is meaningless, we have to end it! " The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly.


    "Otherwise, since we have a lot of people here, why don''t we convene a standing committee meeting tomorrow and talk about the drawbacks of the tournament. I believe there should be a lot of people supporting us then!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow, we will convene a standing committee. Of course, let''s not say that we are holding a standing committee in order to deny the matter of the delegation. We can just find a clear understanding of the situation!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Alright, then let''s convene the standing committee!" The other representatives nodded their heads.


    On the other side, in the office of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s president.


    Xu Taiping held the phone and put his legs on the desk.


    "According to the data from the Strength Assessment System, we definitely have to take down the usage rights as well. That''s for sure." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ve already communicated with the government of the basin country about this. They want to be able to use the data independently. After all, they can do a lot of things with the data." Zhao Taiheng''s voice came over the phone.


    "The right to use data that I spent a huge sum of money to buy is unique and unique." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, the contract does not specify that you can use the data from other countries. However, Taiping, you can actually do this in a different way." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What method?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you have a lot of friends in this country? Wouldn''t it be fine to start a joint venture company and let that company take over the right to use the data? "As long as you can show it off." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Oh? This is indeed a method! " Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, he thought of Peach Blessing.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1614

    1614


    Foot basin country.


    At Peach Blessings'' house.


    Peach Blossom looked solemnly at his father, Ye Chong, and said, "Father, even if we ally with the other team leaders now, it''s still not enough to become the president! Our strength and influence are both inferior to Little Shan Long Qi. "


    "However, we''re already in a stalemate with the small dragon. If we don''t take advantage of the situation and attack the president''s throne, the other team leaders might not continue to stand with us!" Zhang Ye said.


    "Sigh!" "Tiny Herb''s Long Qi is still too powerful. Compared to him, our influence is insignificant!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "This time, we must win." Zhang Ye said solemnly.


    At this moment, Tao Zhi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Peach Blossom looked at his phone and was stunned.


    "Father, it''s Xu Sang." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Accept."


    Peach Blossom picked up the phone and walked out of the room while whispering, "Xu Sang!"


    Ten minutes later, Peach''s Helper was back in the room.


    "Xu Sang called you. Is something the matter?" Nonomiya asked.


    "This... There''s indeed something up! " Tao Zhi nodded and said, "Xu Sang said that he plans to form a joint venture with me and then specifically operate the strength evaluation system''s data."


    "What?!" He looked at Peach Blossom in shock and said, "It''s the Chinese Strength Evaluation System?"


    "It''s not from China, it''s from our country. Our country will be introducing the strength evaluation system soon. Xu Sang said that he has a way to get the data, but he needs someone to work with from the country, so he found me ¡­" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Then did you agree to his request?" he asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Taoism nodded.


    "This is great, this is great! Even the heavens are helping me!" "With this joint venture, all the problems will be solved. The Green Mountain Association''s president will definitely be ours!"


    "Why? "Lord Father?" Peach Blossom asked in confusion.


    The biggest difference between us and the Small Robed Dragon Qi is its influence, and once this strength evaluation system is introduced into our country, it will definitely attract the attention of the entire country. I have previously paid attention to Xu Sang, he used this system to increase his influence by hundreds, or even thousands of times in a short amount of time, and now, in China, everyone knows about the Martial Saint Rankings, and everyone knows about it. Once we get the right to use of the data, we can also develop something like that, and at that time, our influence will definitely be unparalleled. Zhang Ye said excitedly.


    At the side, Peach Blossom was extremely happy. He had not expected that the last obstacle for his family to reach the position of chairman would be cleared after a single call from Xu Taiping.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and was very happy. With Peach Blossom''s help, his company should be able to get the data usage rights to the evaluation system. At that time, he just needed to replicate China''s model and earn money easily.


    Just as Xu Taiping was enjoying himself, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up.


    "Chen Wen, it''s either a bad thing or a good thing to find me at this time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''re really smart. There''s something good going on." Chen Wen said.


    "What good thing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    My girlfriend''s father is one of the leaders of their local county. Since he''s here the day after tomorrow, I don''t know anyone else who''s capable enough to keep things under control. Therefore, I thought of you, Director Xu. Director Xu, are you free the night after tomorrow? If you are free, can you attend my engagement party? " Chen Wen asked cautiously.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You are one of my capable subordinates. No matter what, I have to attend your engagement banquet!"


    "Really? "That''s really great! Director Xu, thank you! Thank you so much!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Nothing, we are friends, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, Director Xu, I have something that I need your help with." Chen Wen said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have a way to contact that elder cousin of yours?" I plan to find him to buy some duplicated forms with names like Bag Leather Belt and so on. As you know, my salary is limited, so I definitely can''t afford it. " Chen Wen said.


    "Him? "He''s helping me right now. The copy is sold everywhere, can''t you just find a random house and buy it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I have seen many people who sell duplicates, but looking back and forth, eldest cousin''s quality is still the best. It''s the most genuine one, so it won''t be recognized as duplicating, and after-sales service is also good. The key is that the price isn''t that expensive. I must dress up better, it''s just that I don''t have his contact information. Aren''t you familiar with him? "I was wondering if you could send him to me." Chen Wen said.


    "Sure, I''ll ask for you. I''ll send you a message later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called his big cousin who was far away in Fragrance Country.


    "Duplicate it? "My people are doing it. If you ask them to add this account, they can buy the current WeChat bao333." The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, by the way, how have you been recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very good. I''ve already snuck into their upper class society. You don''t know about it, Bro Xu. This upper class society is really too vulgar. Still, I like it!" The eldest cousin said with a wretched smile.


    "I heard that there are a lot of sick people over there. Take it easy. Let''s just leave it like this. We''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping hung up and sent a message to Chen Wen.


    Just as he sent out the WeChat message, Xu Taiping''s office door was knocked on.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    The office door was pushed open, and then Zhou Weidao walked in from outside.


    "President, just now, four of the five permanent members had requested to convene a standing committee." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Oh? "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Zhou Weidao said.


    "What''s the content?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard they said it''s about the exchange team, but they didn''t explain the details." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I know, tomorrow at noon right? I''ll be there in time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Guild leader, I feel that this might not be easy." Zhou Weidao said.


    "How is it not simple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t know either, but my intuition isn''t simple. The ones who brought up the meeting were Emei, Kongtong, Wudang, Chen Taiji, no Shaolin, they''ve already isolated Shaolin Temple, and they didn''t tell Shaolin what kind of conference it was. Zhou Weidao said.


    "What unprepared? Right now, one of the five permanent members is already on our side. Furthermore, due to the matter with the Exchange Hall today, my reputation has been pushed to the side.


    "That''s true. This exchange is not only important to our China Martial Arts Association, but it also has a profound impact on the martial arts world. President, you have done a great favor for all the martial artists in the world!" Zhou Weidao laughed.


    "Stop flattering me. The weekly communication event is going to be done well. You have to check everything yourself, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Zhou Weidao nodded.


    The next afternoon, Xu Taiping arrived early to the meeting room.


    The meeting room was packed. Yesterday, many of the standing committee members had come to the Lower Sea City to watch the exchange competition, so they were able to attend today''s meeting.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping entered the conference room and sat down at the very center of the rostrum.


    The five permanent members sat behind Xu Taiping.


    "Let the meeting begin. The permanent members are invited to propose today''s topic." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let me do it!" The representative of the Wudang Sect stood up and said, "We, the permanent members, disagree with President''s decision to hold an exchange competition once a week."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s your objection?"


    "If we hold an exchange competition every week, first, it will waste our energy, manpower, and material resources. Second, it will cause our Chinese martial arts to lose their mysterious veil, and will make other countries understand our martial arts more. Third, if our people lose in the exchange competition, it will deal a huge blow to our self-confidence. In short, I think we should immediately stop the exchange competition!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said righteously.


    The moment the representative of the Wudang Sect said those words, the entire venue immediately burst into discussions.


    Needless to say, what the Wudang Sect said made sense.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He raised his hand and tapped the microphone in front of him.


    The scene immediately became silent.


    Then, Xu Taiping picked up the microphone and said, "Are you Wudang people crazy?"


    "Mr. President, please show some respect." The representative of the Wudang Sect frowned and said.


    "What you guys are doing now is the same as what the Zhu Family did in the Ming Dynasty. You think you''re from the Upper Sky Empire, so you''re sealing yourself up and sealing off the country. Do you know that the martial arts standards in the entire world are constantly improving? One of the most obvious is the scattered fighting, Taekwondo, judo, why? That was because these martial arts were quickly circulating and spreading around the world. Many people knew about him and they all knew about him. That was why people would go and improve his martial arts, but what about China''s martial arts? He hadn''t changed much in the past few thousand years, and he hadn''t fused with other martial arts either. The current him was still using the moves from several thousand years ago. Where did he get such competitiveness from? We were at our current level thousands of years ago, and at that time, other than China, we had yet to establish a martial arts system. Our martial arts were above all the other countries in the world, and after a few thousand years, we would still be at this level, and the world''s martial arts system had already matured. Isn''t it because we''ve never thought of absorbing nutrition from other martial arts? I always thought that you guys were just selfish people, but who would have thought that you guys were not only selfish people, but also idiots! "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1615

    1615


    "President Xu, please do not insult our Wudang Sect again and again!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly. Free readings of serial novels


    "Alright, let''s not talk about the Wudang Faction. Tell me about the tournament, I really don''t understand what''s going on in your heads. The tournament is already decided, it''s good to win, but what''s so great about losing?" Who said that you can''t lose because of the Chinese martial arts rules? If we lose, we''ll be able to discover our flaws. If we don''t, we''ll be able to make better progress, right? As for your so-called feeling of mystery, if a feeling of mysteriousness needs to be exchanged by sealing oneself, then I feel that this feeling of mysteriousness has no meaning at all. " Xu Taiping said.


    "President, I feel that it is not up to us to decide whether or not to continue the exchange, but rather for all the members to decide. I suggest that everyone vote!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Alright, we are all adults now, so we all have our own ways of thinking. It''s up to everyone to decide whether or not to hold an exchange competition." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then let''s hold a poll. Everyone here, please note that there is a voting machine on your chairs. If you agree to continue, press the ''A'' key. If you don''t, press'' B ''key." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    The members of the committee looked at each other, then picked up their voting machines one by one.


    As the representative of the Wudang Sect was the number one sect in the world, their influence was not something that a small chairman could compare to. Thus, when he asked the committee members to vote, everyone knew the result without even needing to look at him. Everyone would definitely give the Wudang Sect face and vote against it, even if some of them were bewitched by Xu Taiping, it would only be a small part of it.


    "Since all the members have voted, I think all five of the permanent members should have the right to vote. The representative of the Emei Faction, do you support him or not?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Objection." The representative of the Emei faction said.


    "Representative of the Kongtong Sect, do you support or not?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked again.


    "Objection!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    "A representative of the Chen family, Taiji, may I ask whether you are in favor of it or against it?"


    "Objection!"


    "Representative of the Shaolin Temple, may I ask if you are in favour or against?"


    "Support."


    The five permanent members voted in front of the committee members, and the result was four votes against, one vote supporting.


    The Wudang Faction had a complacent smile on his face. The reason why he directly made the other great directors express their stance was to let those members know that in this round of voting, four out of the five permanent members were opposed to it. In that case, those members should know how to vote even more.


    Soon, the voting ended.


    "Now, please announce the results of the voting!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said loudly.


    As the representative of the Wudang Sect finished speaking, a few numbers appeared on the huge liquid crystal display screen beside the stage.


    Against, 23 votes, 95 votes!


    When this result was revealed, the representative of the Wudang Sect was stunned. He looked at the votes again and again and found that he wasn''t seeing things.


    "No, how could it be those votes!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said excitedly, "There must be someone who has changed the data!"


    "I voted in favour. I think that Chinese martial arts must really go out in order to accommodate the 100 family heads." A committee member stood up and said.


    "I also voted in favour. The representative of the Wudang Faction, what you just said made me feel that you are simply not qualified to become permanent members." Another member stood up and said.


    "I voted in favour."


    "Me too!"


    One by one, the council members stood up. Looking around, at least two-thirds of them stood up.


    This meant that the votes cast were absolutely fair and hadn''t gone through anyone''s undercover operations.


    The representatives of the Wudang Sect and the other permanent members were all dumbfounded. They did not expect that even after they had expressed their stance, these committee members actually voted in favour of it.


    "Did you see that? Everyone''s eyes are bright." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "You few permanent members should reflect on yourselves. The era is already different."


    With that, Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Apart from the Shaolin Temple, the rest of the permanent members were all dumbstruck.


    No matter how hard they wracked their brains, they were unable to understand why these council members didn''t side with them.


    Outside the meeting room, Xu Taiping walked into his office with a smile.


    Zhou Weidao ran over from the side and said excitedly, "President, we have achieved complete victories. Haha, we have achieved complete victories. Those permanent members of the team were all dumbfounded. Haha."


    "It''s true that they can use their status as sects to have a part of their people vote by their wishes, but we have used cultivation pills to bind those warriors. As long as they participate in the exchange, they can take the cultivation pills. "Those permanent members are all idiots. They think that the current China Martial Arts Association is still the same as the China Martial Arts Association of Zhao Qingshan''s era." On one hand, they just won their first battle yesterday, so everyone''s enthusiasm towards the exchange competition is very high. On the other hand, participating in the exchange competition is equivalent to obtaining a cultivation pill, and for the martial artists, raising their strength is the most important, so, no matter what, it is impossible for the martial artists to oppose the continuation of the exchange competition.


    Today''s farce was a huge blow to the influence of the Wudang faction, the Emei faction, the Kongtong faction, as well as the Chen family''s Taiji faction. This was the first time that the four permanent members had all opposed it and thus, the majority of the members voted in favour.


    This proved that Xu Taiping had successfully bound all the members of the association to his side. As long as the time was ripe, the five great permanent members might very well become history.


    Xu Taiping actually welcomed the fact that the Wudang Sect would jump out from time to time to be a demon, because only then would he be able to continuously strike down the Wudang Sect and weaken their influence. If the Wudang Sect didn''t do anything, then it would be even more troublesome for him.


    Xu Taiping felt extremely comfortable in his heart. After returning to his office, he packed his luggage and left the China Martial Arts Association.


    After returning to the hotel, Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan and the others out of the lower seas and returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    Tomorrow was the betrothal banquet for Xu Taiping''s right-hand man. No matter what, Xu Taiping had to attend.


    Actually, with Xu Taiping''s current status, what he had to do was a huge matter. To take part in the engagement ceremony of a vice chairman of the defense department was a bit unorthodox for Xu Taiping. But who asked him to be like that? Whatever he felt was important, no matter how insignificant it was to others, he would definitely do it.


    It was already night when he returned to Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to eat, so he went straight to the basement.


    In the basement of his house, there was not only the Chinese egret, but also a giant Buddha in the starry sky.


    Xu Taiping had left the starry sky in the basement for a few days. He came to find him today, not because he didn''t care, but because he knew that the creators of the world all believed in the starry sky. If you went to find it immediately, you wouldn''t get the answer you wanted, but if you left him alone for a while, he might not be able to find anything.


    In the basement, the Chinese egret was still studying.


    The appearance of the cultivation pill proved that the Chinese egret was indeed a genius doctor, but this was not the end. The Chinese egret was still immersed in studying, and she hoped that one day she would be able to find a pill that had the same effect as the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    Starry sky was locked in a transparent room made of high-strength glass. He had personally witnessed the white heron practice alchemy for many days. He could even see it explode. It could be said that he had not lived his entire life in vain.


    This Chinese egret looked very young, but its alchemy skills were top-notch. Moreover, it could be seen that she was trying to create a new pill formula, and this wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    Starry Night once tried to communicate with the Chinese egret, but unfortunately, the Chinese egret completely ignored him.


    Xu Taiping walked into the basement and found the Chinese egret much thinner than before.


    "I heard you only eat two meals a day now?" Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s enough." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then he didn''t sleep much at night." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve eaten cultivation pills, so it''s fine if I don''t sleep." the Chinese egret said.


    "Is he bewitched?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright. I feel like I''ve already grasped the essence of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, but it also seems to be lacking a little bit. It''s very annoying." the white egret said angrily.


    "Go out and relax, don''t just stay here. Do this as if I''m a capitalist who ate on people without spitting out their bones and specifically squeeze you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you going to come down and look for this person?" the Chinese egret asked, pointing at the nearby starry sky.


    "As long as I want to come down and meet you, it''s not necessary to look for him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I believe your bullshit ¡­ "Then busy yourself with your business. I''m going up. I''m going out for a walk. Is it autumn now?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "... Why do you ask this? I feel a little sad. Xu Taiping said.


    "No wonder I feel a little cold recently. Alright, I''ll go out to buy some clothes and pants. I''ll take it to go shopping and come back late!" The Chinese egret walked out of the basement.


    "Pay attention to your safety!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The Chinese egret waved its hand and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    (In the future, if everyone finds that the latest chapter doesn''t appear, they can just directly pull it back to the first page of the catalog. In the future, if everyone doesn''t find out that the latest chapter doesn''t appear, they can just drag it back to the first page of the catalog.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1616

    1616


    Only Xu Taiping and starry sky were left in the basement.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the glass room and looked at the starry sky.


    Starry Skies was a middle-aged man, and he seemed to be quite spirited.


    Xu Taiping was looking up into the starry sky, and so was the starry sky.


    "Finally, we meet." Xu Taiping suddenly said with emotion.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t kill you last time." The starry sky said.


    "Yeah, I''ve already prepared well, but I still can''t kill me. I feel sorry too." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just kill me. Don''t think about getting anything from me." The starry sky said.


    "Don''t be like this, I actually know your path as the creators of this world." Don''t be like this, I actually know your path as the creators of this world. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what''s the point of locking me up?" The starry sky asked.


    "Because, I really want to chat with you creators of this world. I want to chat with you creators of this world. I want to chat with you creators of this world." Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the floor.


    Seeing Xu Taiping sit down, Starry Night also sat down cross-legged.


    The two of them faced each other, separated by a piece of highly transparent glass.


    "Why would there be a creator? Don''t tell me you really want to create the world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Starry Night nodded and said, "We want to create a new world, a world that will last forever."


    "Infinite Eternity? Does it mean that he will live forever? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The starry sky nodded.


    "This is impossible. Anyone who has studied living beings will know that it is impossible for humans to live forever, because people have been aging since birth. What we can do is to delay their aging." Xu Taiping said.


    "It is impossible for you, but for the creator of this world, anything is possible." The starry sky said.


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I didn''t believe it until one day, when I saw something, I was completely convinced that humans could truly live forever." The starry sky said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Some ancient records." The starry sky said.


    "An ancient record?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this all written by humans? "The credibility isn''t high, right?"


    "But what if this record comes from the Zhao Family?" The starry sky asked.


    "Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the Zhao Family to appear here again.


    "Yes, the Zhao Family." "In the Zhao Family, there is a document that is known as the highest secret. As for this document, it was accidentally discovered decades ago, and thus, the creator of this world was born."


    "So, the root of everything is still the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the Zhao Family is the source of all this." The starry sky nodded.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A document about humans who do not belong to this world." The starry sky said.


    "A human that doesn''t belong to this world?" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "Alien?"


    "No." Starry Sky shook his head. "A higher level of life."


    "A higher level life form?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "This document has brought a great shock to the creator of our world, and it is precisely because of this that our creators believed that one day, mankind will definitely be able to break through the boundaries of life and evolve to a higher level, just like the one recorded in the Zhao Family document. Once that time comes, humans will no longer be in the same form as we were before. You might think that I''m a bad person, but I don''t think that''s the case, all the people who created this world, they don''t, we just do it for our faith, and our faith is for all of humanity. What we have to do in the end, is to make humanity truly become the spirit of all living things! " Starry Sky said excitedly.


    "What exactly is recorded in that document?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "It''s recorded ¡­ There''s a person called Wang Xiaosi. " The starry sky said.


    "Wang Xiaodong?" "Then who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When Old Master Zhao was still a child, Elder Wang was already in the Zhao Family. At that time, the Zhao Family was still not the Zhao Family, and Wang Xiaosi was in charge of protecting the Zhao Family''s head. It is said that when Old Master Zhao was young, Wang Xiaosi was already guarding Old Master Zhao''s grandfather''s side. The starry sky said.


    "Protect the Zhao Family for hundreds of years? Broken space to leave? Are you sure this isn''t a novel? " Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Of course not. This is the highest secret of the Zhao Family. The things recorded here are all true. The Old Master Zhao personally confirmed this many years ago." The starry sky said.


    "In other words, the founder of your world knew that such a character existed in this world. So, he created the creator with this as his goal, and the goal was to make everyone become such a person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If there was no Wang Xiaosi in this world, then perhaps there would be no creator, because no one would believe that a person can evolve to the level of Wang Xiaosi. However, the reality is that Wang Xiaosi really exists, although he is no longer on Earth, but his deeds are still circulating around, it is said that Wang Xiaosi and the others cultivated some kind of magical technique, which allowed them to evolve their life to that level. And now, this magical technique has already disappeared from this world, so to walk the same path as Wang Xiaosi, it is obviously impossible. But unfortunately, you''ve wasted all these things. " The starry sky said.


    To be honest, I think that this Wang Xiaosi is something your founders made up to deceive you all. We all know that every religion has its own God, because only then can everyone have their own faith. For the same reason, your creators must also have a person like him, to make everyone believe that as long as you work hard, you can become like him. Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re wrong." Starry Skies shook his head and said, "The other so-called gods of the other religions are all virtual, while Wang Xiaosi is real."


    "Come on, don''t tell me you''ve seen this Wang Xiaosi before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have." The starry sky said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping opened his eyes wide and asked, "You''ve seen it? How could you possibly have seen someone from one hundred years ago? "


    "Don''t you know that there is a thing in this world called video recording?" The starry sky asked.


    "A video?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before asking in surprise, "You mean, you''ve seen Wang Xiaosi''s video before?"


    "Of course." "If you join the creator, you''ll have a chance to see this video."


    "What video?" Is this a video of his life? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The video of his fight." The starry sky said.


    "Fight?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Who is he fighting against?"


    In the Rothschild Family, there are people like him. In that battle, the world collapsed and the earth crumbled. That is simply not something a human can do. The starry sky said.


    "Why do you know so much about the Zhao Family''s secrets?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you join the Creator, you will be able to answer all of these questions." The starry sky said.


    "I joined the Creator?" Xu Taiping said with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you sure you want to take me in?"


    "When you realize that if you join the creator, you will be able to evolve your life into a new realm, and you will become completely devoted to the creator. The creator of the world is not only you, but many of the creators'' enemies eventually joined the creator of the world, and some of the stronger people in the world, after understanding the creator of the world in depth, also joined the creator of the world, such as your Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s Zhao Qingshan. " The starry sky said.


    "Why did he join the Creator? He''s already so strong. " Xu Taiping said.


    Because he does not want to die, moreover, he wants to become stronger, the stronger he is, the more afraid he becomes of death, because while they are alive, he can do whatever he wants, and once they are dead, he will be no different from a normal person, the fairest thing in the world is death, even if it is Zhao Qingshan, she will be nothing more than a pair of loess after death, and once Zhao Qingshan''s life level evolves, he can possibly escape life and death. The starry sky said.


    "So, you used this reason to pull Zhao Qingshan into your organization?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you join our organization, you will have the chance to live forever." The starry sky said.


    "Is eternal life really that important?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Think about it. No matter how the world changes, you will always be alive in this world. Your will and your consciousness will always exist. No matter how great a person you are, once you die, there will be no more of it. Humans will only have value if they continue to live. " The starry sky said.


    The value of a person should not depend on whether or not he has lived for a long time. Rather, it should be based on what he has brought to the world while he was alive, and in order to achieve your goal, the world under your control is becoming a little bit worse, and your so-called eternal life needs countless ordinary people to pay the price. In my opinion, this kind of eternal life is better than death. Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The starry sky asked.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid that my life is worthless." Xu Taiping smiled and said...


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1617

    1617


    "I have a few questions that may or may not be related to your secret. If they are not, I hope that you can answer me. If they are, if you are not speaking, I will not force you. I know your beliefs are firm, so I didn''t intend to torture you into doing these things. That would be a waste of our time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Just ask. If I''m in a good mood and I happen to have some things to say, then perhaps, I''ll tell you." The starry sky said.


    "Your goal is immortality. However, if I kill you here, then what is the meaning of your goal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What I seek is indeed immortality, but my wife and children are also pursuing immortality. It doesn''t matter if I die. If my death can be exchanged for their immortality, then it will be worth it." The starry sky said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a great emotion!" Xu Taiping praised.


    I''m just one of those who fell down on the road. I''m afraid of death, but I''m also not afraid of death, because my death is not without value, after I die, my wife and children will be better treated by the organization, and if they really come up with a medicine that will let them live forever, then they will definitely be the first ones to use it. The starry sky said.


    "So, there are still many things that are beyond life and death, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe." The starry sky laughed as it spoke.


    "Second question. Do you know a person called Lin Sanjun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the expression on Starry Night''s face changed. Following that, he asked, "Where did you find out about Lin Sanjun?"


    "I have a friend who is Lin Sanjun''s daughter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, Lin Sanjun has no children." The starry sky shook its head.


    "That''s impossible. My friend said it himself. His father is Lin Sanjun." Xu Taiping said.


    The starry sky frowned, as if it didn''t understand what Meng Hao meant.


    "Lin Sanjun, are you the higher ups in your department?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No comment." The starry sky said.


    "Seems like it. Is Lin Sanjun one of the top few?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No comment." The starry sky shook its head.


    "Then I have another question. Is there anyone in your organization named Xu Qingzhi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing the two words Xu Qingzhi, a meaningful smile appeared on Starry Sky''s face as he said, "Xu Qingzhi, your mother, is it?"


    "You know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You think the creator didn''t investigate you at all?" The starry sky asked.


    "Then tell me, is my mother from the same organization as you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is not a secret. I can tell you about it." As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Taiping''s face and said, "Your mother is indeed one of the creators of this world."


    "Really?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Of course, and what I can tell you is that your mother''s position in the creator of this world is second only to that of the creator." The starry sky said.


    "Only second to the founder?!" Xu Taiping stood up excitedly, "How is that possible?"


    One of them is Lin Sanjun. Ten years ago, your mother personally went to find Lin Sanjun, and recommended him to the creator of the world. It was also at that time that the foundation of the entire creator structure was established. It can be said that without your mother, there would be no creator. Oh right, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. When your mother married your father, her goal was the most important secret of the Zhao Family. Do you really think your mother loves your father? Your mom forged her identity, married into the Zhao Family, stole their top secret, and even killed your dad. Haha, many of the creators actually know about this. " The starry sky laughed as it spoke.


    Xu Taiping''s expression was unsightly to the extreme. He pressed his hand against the glass, staring at the starry sky and said, "My dad, my mom didn''t kill him."


    "Why not? Your father died of chronic poisoning, and the poison was inflicted by your mother. I heard that your father was very opposed to your mother working with others to create the creator of the world, and also, your father knew that your mother stole the secret of the Zhao Family, in the end, in order to prevent your mother from stealing more secrets of the Zhao Family, your father found a random person and left the house. I didn''t expect your mother to be so cruel as to poison your father, and in the end, your father was poisoned to death. The starry sky said.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You must be lying to me, my mom loves my dad so much, how could she kill my dad? That''s impossible." Xu Taiping kept shaking his head.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go open the coffin and investigate how your dad died." The starry sky said.


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping slammed his fist on the glass.


    Just like that, countless cracks appeared on the glass wall that was big enough to block bullets.


    Your mom laid the foundation for the creator of this world. If you count it, there''s no problem in saying that you are the young master of the creator, but your mom would never think that the creator she created would end up becoming enemies with his son. And his son is currently dealing with the creator of this world. The starry sky laughed.


    "Shut up!" Xu Taiping roared and punched again.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The punch pierced through the glass, piercing through. Xu Taiping''s hand shot through the glass, pinching the air around his neck.


    "I really look forward to the final battle between you and your mother, but unfortunately, I might not be able to see that scene. "Hahaha!" A vicious smile appeared on the face of the starry sky.


    Xu Taiping''s hand latched onto the back of his neck, and the words spoken by the starry sky caused a huge impact.


    Although the autopsy of his father before this could already confirm that his father died from poison, and he also guessed that this might have something to do with his mother, when other people told him all this, he still felt his blood rushing to his head, as if he was going insane.


    "That''s not right!" Xu Taiping suddenly calmed down, as he stared at the starry sky and said, "If what you said is true, then my mom is the creator of this world, then how could my mom have appeared in Xenia and saved me?" At that time, Zhao Qingshan came to kill me. If it wasn''t for my mother, I might have died! "


    "What a pity, you still have some brains." Starry Night smiled and said, "I don''t want to say why your mom saved you. You can slowly guess."


    "Do you think that hiding this tiny bit of information would be meaningful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it has meaning. To let your imagination run wild, to me, this is something that makes people very happy." The starry sky said.


    "You ¡­ "You can go die now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he exerted force.


    "Xu Taiping, the creator of this world will definitely avenge me. When a new era arrives, people like you will be completely crushed by the giant wheel of history. I''ll wait for you below!" A malevolent look appeared on the face of Starry Sky as he shouted.


    A cracking sound could be heard, and Xu Taiping''s neck was snapped in half. Xu Taiping''s entire body seemed to be devoid of life.


    Xu Taiping released his grip, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    To Xu Taiping, he already knew what he wanted to know. As for the rest, if Starry Night did not want to say it, then he definitely would not know that the creators of the world all believed in the unswerving conviction of their people. Xu Taiping had already experienced that, any forced confession would be a waste of time.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the basement.


    In the dead of night.


    After Xia Jinxuan and the rest had finished strolling around the streets, they returned to the villa from the outside.


    The lights in the villa were turned off. Xia Jinxuan opened the door and walked in, smelling the heavy smell of smoke.


    "Why is the smoke so thick? "He doesn''t turn on the light either." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she turned on the lights.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa in the living room.


    In the ashtray in front of Xu Taiping were a dozen cigarette butts. Xu Taiping sat there, his expression one of exhaustion.


    "What''s wrong? Taiping, you smoke so much, aren''t you afraid of getting lung cancer?" Song Jia asked in surprise.


    Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, looking at him with concern, "Taiping, what''s wrong?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping smiled, snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, and said, "Why did you come back so early?"


    "It''s already 11 o''clock, it''s getting late!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Is it eleven?" "I don''t feel anything." Xu Taiping smiled and scratched his head, then stood up, stretched and said, "I''m a little tired, I''m going up to sleep."


    "Alright, then go up and sleep." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    Xu Taiping turned around and went back to his room. He took a shower, washed off the smoke, and laid down on the bed naked.


    It was just as the starry sky had said. The words he had said before dying had truly disturbed Xu Taiping''s mind. His mind had been thrown into chaos.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand how his father had died, nor did he understand his mother''s identity. Everything was a mystery, and it seemed like none of these mysteries could be solved in the near future.


    Xu Taiping sighed and turned off the light.


    Not long after the lights were switched off, the door to the room was pushed open carefully.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the door, and a familiar figure walked in.


    The figure skillfully climbed onto the bed, lay down next to Xu Taiping, and rested his head on Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "What happened to you tonight? I think you''re in a very bad mood. " Xia Jinxuan asked softly.


    "Nothing. "It''s a matter of family matters." Xu Taiping smiled as he touched Xia Jinxuan''s face, "Why did you sneak over here?"


    "You don''t seem to be in the right state, so I came over to chat with you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s alright, isn''t it supposed to be like this?" Xia Jinxuan smiled sweetly.


    Just then, the door was pushed open again, and another figure walked into Xu Taiping''s room.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1618

    1618


    As a result, the person at the door did not see that there were already two people lying on the bed. She walked to the bed on the other side of Xu Taiping''s, flipped over, and lay down. Just like Xia Jinxuan, she also placed her head on Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "Hey, your mood doesn''t look right tonight. What''s wrong?" Song Jia''s voice rang out.


    Just as Xu Taiping wanted to speak, he felt Xia Jinxuan pinch him. The tacit understanding between the two let Xu Taiping know that Xia Jinxuan didn''t want him to tell Song Jia that she was here too.


    "Just a small matter at home. Thank you for your relationship." Xu Taiping said.


    "A small matter?" How could it be a small matter to make you smoke so much in one night? I don''t think you''d be like tonight, even if the sky were to fall. " Song Jia said.


    "You saw it quite accurately." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to comfort people. I''ll come over at night to chat with you. I''ll be back in a while." Song Jia said.


    "Why are you going back?" Not overnight? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Forget it. I still like staying in hotels." Song Jia said.


    "Why must we be in a hotel? Song Jia, are you being unreasonable?" Xia Jinxuan''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    Song Jia was momentarily stunned. She immediately turned around to look at the other side of Xu Taiping, calling out, "Xia Jinxuan, you''re here too?"


    "What, you can come, but can''t I?" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she reached out her hand and grabbed onto Song Jia''s hand, "Good girl, don''t go anywhere else tonight. Let''s chat and chat together, we can talk about love and resolve the depression in our peace hearts."


    "Don''t!" Song Jia pushed Xia Jinxuan''s hand away and said while moving towards the bed, "You guys come over."


    "Let''s go together." Xu Taiping bent his arm over, catching Song Jia, "It''s a rare opportunity for us to sleep together, let''s have a good chat about our past."


    "Over there? Are you sure it''s just a chat and nothing else? " Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t care about anything else. Since we have time tonight, let''s chat more. We might not have another opportunity like this in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, tell me about your childhood." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "We''re listeners." Song Jia said.


    "Alright, I have to start telling this story ever since I was young ¡­"


    As the night fell, Xu Taiping began to narrate the story of his childhood.


    At this moment, the door to the room was opened once again.


    A few seconds later.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Emma screamed.


    "Emma, you actually snuck into the Taiping Room!" Xia Jinxuan''s voice sounded.


    "Little friend Emma, you''re amazing!" Song Jia said.


    "Ah, this, I, I just wanted to ask him why he''s in a bad mood." Emma''s flustered explanation sounded.


    The entire villa suddenly became extremely lively.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early.


    Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma were sprawled on his bed.


    Last night, the four of them had chatted in the room till early in the morning, before successively falling asleep. After waking up, Xu Taiping felt exceptionally comfortable.


    Xu Taiping carefully went downstairs and made a beautiful breakfast for the three women.


    After breakfast, Xu Taiping drove the three women to Jiangyuan University.


    Last time when Xu Taiping left Jiangyuan University, the weather was a little hot and stuffy, but this time, it was already very cold.


    Although there were still a lot of girls wearing skirts coming to school, under the dresses were no longer white thighs, but all kinds of stockings instead.


    "Sigh, these white thighs, and the different colored stockings, which one is better?" Xu Taiping squatted in front of the school gate and asked with a hint of melancholy.


    Standing beside Xu Taiping, Chen Wen said with an awkward expression, "Director Xu, stop squatting here. Everyone''s pointing at us!"


    "I was just worried that the students would catch a cold!" I heard that in a few days time I''ll have to change into a new school uniform style, so I just so happen to be able to give some advice to the school. " Xu Taiping said seriously, then changed the subject, "I think stockings are better, don''t you?"


    "I think stockings are good, but it''s different when you feel them. Some girls don''t have good skin, they can make up for it. Some girls have good skin, so they don''t need to wear stockings." Chen Wen explained.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded. Suddenly, two pairs of long legs appeared in front of him.


    These two pairs of long legs each had their own characteristics. One pair was wrapped in leather pants, long and straight, while the other pair was wearing gray pants, although they weren''t as thick as the other pair. The socks were tempting, but they also had a smell to them.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    Two familiar voices rang out.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he looked up at Xu Mena and Lin Xiaoqing. He spread his arms wide and said, "Aiya, it''s been a while. Come, have you given the director any attention yet?"


    "Director Xu, you ¡­" "Good or bad." Lin Xiaoqing said with a red face.


    "Director Xu, you''re squatting here with that wretched look of yours. Aren''t you afraid that it''ll ruin your glorious image in everyone''s eyes?" Xu Meena crossed her arms and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Brilliant images can never be destroyed just because of a moment of vulgarity. Pfft, that''s not right, how could laozi be vulgar!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he stood up and said, "Will the two of you come to class together today?"


    "That''s right. We''ve been going to class together every day for the past few days!" Lin Xiaoqing nodded.


    "You dare to ride in her car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mena isn''t riding anymore. We took the bus over." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "You don''t ride anymore?" Xu Taiping looked at her in surprise and asked, "Where''s your car?"


    "Not anymore. After that car accident, I stopped riding." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "Are you scared?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You didn''t experience that scene, so you don''t know how I felt. That time, I really felt that death was right in front of me, and I thought, ''For a very long time, I won''t be riding again.''" Xu Meena said.


    "It''s good not to ride a bicycle, it''s good for a lady. She rides a bicycle all day long. No good, you should learn from Xiaoqing and learn from her gentle and refined style. You can tell at a glance that she is the jade of my family. This way we can marry each other in the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, I haven''t thought of the matter of getting married yet. You''re annoying!" Lin Xiaoqing said coquettishly with a red face.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoqing. If you stay here any longer, you''ll all be taken advantage of by Director Xu!" As she spoke, she pulled Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and they walked into the school.


    "Let''s keep in touch when we''re free!" Xu Taiping waved his hand with a smile.


    "Director Xu, speaking of this seducing skill, even I can''t catch up to it!" Chen Wen sighed with emotion.


    "Of course. After all, you''re not as handsome as me. Oh, Chen Wen, this watch of yours, did you buy it from elder cousin?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen''s wrist and asked.


    "Yes, I was the only one from the previous world, and I arrived this morning. It was fast and steady. "Director Xu, you''ve seen the world. Take a look at this watch. How about it?" Chen Wen asked as he reached out a hand to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the watch in Chen Wen''s hand and said, "The watch is not bad. If I''m not wrong, the price should be around 100,000, which is just right for your current income!"


    I am also thinking like this, although elder cousin has a better watch, but there is no need to buy it, I am just the vice chairman of the security department, my annual salary is only one or two hundred thousand, I don''t need to look at my watch to know that it is fake, one hundred thousand is fine, and my outfit, the market price is also about ten thousand, it is not expensive, nor is it cheap, it just happens to be a low-key luxury! Chen Wen said.


    "You really know how to study. I''ve never seen you so focused on your work!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t this the engagement ceremony?" Chen Wen scratched his head and said, "My wife''s family condition is much better than mine, his father is a leader in the county, although he''s not in the top three, but he''s still in the top ten. Looking for a security guard like me, she''s actually under a lot of pressure, tonight I have to keep my face in check, so my future father-in-law will understand that if his daughter follows me, it definitely won''t be a problem!"


    "When will he arrive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re leaving from there at around 10 in the morning. They''ll be at the train station by noon. I''ll pick them up then." Chen Wen said.


    "Take my car." Xu Taiping tossed a bunch of keys to Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen looked at the key and discovered that it was the key to a BMW.


    "I drove an x1 today. It''s not a luxury car, but it''s not cheap either. It''s not shameful to drive it out to pick people up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, thank you so much." Chen Wen excitedly held Xu Taiping''s hand, saying, "The right thing to say in my life is that I''ve followed Director Xu!"


    "Don''t talk about that. You are a member of my Guardian Department, so walking out will represent the face of my Guardian Department. Since you are a county leader, don''t let others look down on you. Do you want me to make an appointment with Chu Jingfeng for your wedding banquet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Really?" Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    "You really want me to date Chu Jingfeng?" Aren''t you afraid of scaring your future father-in-law into a heart attack? If you have something to give face to, just get it in place and don''t let it pass. If you pass it, you''ll just be showing off. We''re not that kind of people, do you understand? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand. Thank you for your teachings, Director Xu!" Chen Wen nodded his head.


    "In the future, any of us in the Ministry of Defence who have affairs in their families must tell me. Even if I don''t have any, the meaning will arrive. We are from the same department, so it is fate for us to be together. We have to do everything we need to do, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Wen gawked for a moment, then nodded. He looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping.


    For some reason, Chen Wen felt that the current Xu Taiping was different from the past. It was as if the current Xu Taiping was even more gentle and gentle.


    Guess what you like:


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1619

    1619


    For Xu Taiping, the previous night had let him understand that only the people around him were important. As for everything else, they were no longer important.


    At noon, Chen Wen took Xu Taiping''s BMW to pick up his father-in-law, while Xu Taiping gave him a very generous leave of absence for two days. After all, his father-in-law had arrived, so he couldn''t possibly eat dinner tonight.


    Many of these people were unfamiliar to Xu Taiping, but the greetings they made to Xu Taiping came from the bottom of their hearts. Those words were all from the depths of their hearts, and as Director Xu said goodbye, it warmed Xu Taiping''s heart at all times.


    "Peace!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Chu Tian, dressed in a uniform and skirt, walking over from the side.


    Today, Chu Tian was wearing a light blue school uniform, with light makeup and a very tasty look.


    "Have you not been drinking recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know?" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Because you look more beautiful than before, and your skin is even brighter." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You actually dare to praise me, has the sun risen from the west?" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t object to me, then I definitely won''t either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why would I take revenge on you? We fought side by side, didn''t we? " Chu Tian smiled and winked at Xu Taiping.


    "That''s right. Are you going to get off work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, I plan to go out to eat. Oh right, peace, can I ask you to do me a favor? On account of us having fought together before!" Chu Tian asked.


    "Could he be pretending to be a boyfriend again?" Xu Taiping frowned as he answered.


    Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping embarrassedly.


    "Is it really that vulgar?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "What happened was like this ¡­ "I, on the other hand, am a graduate from Peking University. Tomorrow, we will have a few classmates who want to come to Jiangyuan City to play and meet up with me on the way, they all bring their boyfriends, the executives of Turtle Enterprise, and young entrepreneurs who have started their own businesses. Anyway, from what they''re saying, their boyfriends seem to be very powerful, so I was wondering if I could ask you to come out of the mountain and help me settle down." Chu Tian said.


    "You want to act cool again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aiya, what are you pretending to be so cocky for? It''s just going out to eat with everyone. Anyway, I''ll take you out, no matter what, you won''t be any worse than their boyfriend, right?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Your classmates didn''t have a good relationship when they were in university, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Do you know why I like luxury goods? Just because they came to show off in front of me in university doesn''t mean that we don''t have a good relationship, it''s just that we''re both girls. As you know, everyone likes to show off, whoever gets good grades, show off, whoever buys a new expensive bag, that''s the same reason why they did it this time. They''ve been in the capital for a few years, so they probably found a good boyfriend and came to show off again. " Chu Tian said.


    "Isn''t it simple for you, the dignified daughter of Secretary Chu, to show off? "Oh my god, their boyfriend is amazing, your dad is amazing, isn''t that also amazing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad... "If you don''t let me use his name to make a name for myself, then do you think I don''t want to. Moreover, they are all from the capital and have seen a lot. In their eyes, they are not even officials if they don''t have a rank." Chu Tian explained.


    "So many things." Xu Taiping rubbed his temples, "I might not be free tomorrow."


    "If you''re not free, what are you going to do?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Watch the door!" Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    Chu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "What are you looking at the door for, after all you are also the head of the defense department, you can just look at the door and leave it to others."


    After saying that, Chu Tian suddenly grabbed Xu Pingping''s hand, and said tenderly, "Okay okay, Ping Ping, think about it, when we were in Wuka, I helped you out, right? If you were to help me now, and we interact like this, wouldn''t that make you a good friend? "


    "Don''t put on this face, it gives me goosebumps... "Well, what time tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Awesome! Tomorrow afternoon, they will be at Jiang Yuan City. When the time comes, they will go to pick up the plane. Chu Tian said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. My Maybach, is it okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I''ll take that one. After class tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the airport together!" It''s a promise! " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Un, little Tian Tian, I''ll tell you this, you have to do these kinds of pretentious things less often in the future, because you might run into some really awesome people, and then you''ll be slapped in the face. Although I have some little skill, but there are many people in this world, and there are many in the world, so we have to be as low-key as possible!" Xu Taiping said tirelessly.


    "Who can slap your face? "Not only are you young, you''re handsome, your status is high, and you''re also extremely rich. There''s no one your age in China who can slap your face!" Chu Tian said.


    "When did you become so good at talking?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You can''t talk, can you?" Chu Tian shyly said.


    "Even if you don''t speak, I still want to repay you ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand. I''ll see you tomorrow!" As Chu Tian said this, he waved to Xu Taiping and left the school.


    Watching Chu Tian leave, Xu Taiping smiled and returned to his office.


    To Xu Taiping, what happened in school was nothing compared to what he encountered outside. However, these trivial matters gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Life didn''t have to be thrilling, nor did he have to stir up the world. Sometimes, staying in such a small place and doing some small things was actually pretty good.


    Meanwhile, in the capital.


    On a table in a hotel.


    "President Li, here, let me toast you again." Li Jiangshan held his wine cup and said to Li Shanxing who was standing in front of him with a smile.


    "It''s really not appropriate to drink too much at noon. Just a bit more and it''ll be fine!" Li Shanxing shook his head with a smile.


    "Then what do you mean? I''ll do it!" As Li Jiangshan spoke, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Li Shanxing picked up his wine cup and took a sip, this could be considered as giving Li Jiangshan face.


    "President Li, I''ve always wanted to invite you out for a meal. It''s just that I''m too busy and you''re too busy. Today, we''ve finally found an opportunity!" Li Jiangshan said with a sigh.


    "Haha, although the opportunity will come late, it won''t come." Li Shanxing said.


    "Oh right, President Li, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Li Jiangshan said.


    "What is it?" Li Shanxing asked.


    "About the matter of my father seeking a loan from your bank, I received a notice from your bank yesterday. This money, it will be repaid in two days, you know, our Li consortium has encountered some problems recently, but now that the problem has been solved, our Li consortium''s business is on the right track, I just want to ask, can you give us a few days leave?" Li Jiangshan said.


    "Your dad has a lot of money with him." Li Shanxing frowned and said, "Our bank has our rules, and the repayment date is always the same. We are not one of the seven or eight loan companies, we are a state-run company, and as you know, this is the problem with state-run businesses, and it''s not easy to change. So, this matter really can''t be helped.


    "Is there really no way at all?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    Well, it is clearly written on the contract. However, Jiang Shan, this matter is not difficult to solve. You just need to find a place to get a sum of money and pay it back first. Li Shanxing said.


    "In that case, that''s fine too!" Li Jiangshan nodded, "Since there''s no way to extend the repayment date, then this is the only way."


    "En, that would be for the best!" Li Shanxing nodded.


    After finishing his lunch, Li Jiangshan personally sent Li Shanxing to the hotel and the car.


    Watching as Li Shan left, Li Jiang Shan said to the secretary beside him, "Help me find one. If anyone is willing to lend us anything, we won''t need more. Two billion is enough." "My dad borrowed more than ten billion from Li Shanxing''s bank. That''s about twenty billion in total."


    "Alright!" Li Jiangshan''s secretary nodded.


    That afternoon, at 3: 30 PM, Li Jiangshan''s secretary walked into his office.


    "Boss, I''ve found quite a few loan investment companies. Most of them are not willing to lend us any money. Only one of them is willing, but the conditions are a bit harsh." Li Jiangshan''s secretary said.


    "Don''t want to lend us money? "Humph, those bastards must think that our Li consortium is going to die. I will make them regret it when our consortium gets back on track. Oh right, who is willing to lend us the money?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Jade Emperor investment!" Li Jiangshan''s secretary said.


    "Jade Emperor investment? I remember this company, one of the top investment companies in the country. Oh right, I remember that this company previously had a share in our consortium, right? "I think he sold it to Xu Taiping?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go and check. Xu Taiping spent a lot of money to buy the shares of our Li''s Consortium from them." Li Jiangshan''s secretary said.


    "Could this Jade Emperor Investment be related to Xu Taiping?" Li Jiangshan asked with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Jade Emperor has invested for more than a decade. How long has it been since Xu Taiping appeared?" Li Jiangshan''s secretary said.


    "That''s true, help me contact the Jade Emperor''s investment boss." Li Jiangshan said.


    "Yes sir!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1620

    1620


    Jiang Yuan City.


    It was already close to the afternoon after school. Xu Taiping took off his security uniform and changed into his own clothes.


    Just as he was about to leave the office, Xu Taiping received a call.


    "Old Qin, give me a call at this time. Did you bait him?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Li Jiangshan''s secretary called me. He wants to borrow money from me." Qin Guan said.


    "Alright, how much do you want to borrow? I''ll have the company send you some money. You must remember to let him use a portion of the shares of the Li consortium as collateral. It won''t be too much. Ten to twenty percent will be fine." In addition, the repayment time must be limited, and the shorter the time, the better. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ve been doing borrowing for so many years, I know a lot more than you do." Qin Guan laughed.


    "Haha, in the future, let''s have a good drink. I thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what you said, see you later!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked out of the security room happily.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Biqian came to Xu Taiping.


    "Father-in-law, why don''t we take a taxi?" Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Zhao Buqian''s shoulder.


    "Why do I have the urge to beat you to death when I hear you call me father-in-law!" Zhao Buqian said angrily.


    "Don''t be like this, I''m calling you father-in-law, doesn''t this represent a type of responsibility? This proves that I will not be irresponsible towards Little Flower. You should be happy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Anyway, I, Old Zhao, can''t be happy." Zhao Buqian shook his head.


    "Alright, alright, stop putting on a face. Today, we''re going to support Chen Wen. Smile more!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Buqian pursed his lips into a smile. Then, the two of them took a taxi to the hotel reserved for Chen Wen.


    In order to entertain his future father-in-law, Chen Wen had reserved one of the best hotels in Jiangyuan City, the Crown Prince''s Hotel. There was nothing worth mentioning in this hotel; it was just a single word, expensive.


    It was said that the owner of this hotel was not someone from Jiangyuan City, but a coal owner from a province. This coal owner had built quite a few big hotels in the Yangtze River Basin and threatened to build a domestic Hilton. However, after the establishment of three of them, the hotel was called off for a simple reason, which was that it was too extravagant.


    Among these three hotels, one of them was in the Lower Sea City, one was in the Jiang Yuan City and the other was in the Gold Point City. From the stars, they seemed to be at the 5-star level, but in recent years they had all been applying for a 5-star level.


    From this, it could be seen that the consumption rate of this hotel was not something an ordinary person could sustain, and besides being expensive, this hotel did not seem like anything special to Xu Taiping. Therefore, even if Xu Taiping treated his guests to a meal, he rarely came here.


    Chen Wen, who was wearing a famous suit, was waiting at the entrance of the hotel.


    A taxi stopped in front of Chen Wen.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian got out of the car together.


    At this engagement banquet, his colleague, Chen Wen, invited Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian. After all, both of them were on good terms with each other and had very good personal relationships with Chen Wen.


    "Director Xu, you''re finally here!" Seeing Xu Taiping, Chen Wen smiled as he walked over, holding Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "It''s just the two of you."


    "They''re all here? Your parents are here too? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, everyone is here. On my side, there are only my parents, you, Old Zhao, and my wife. His parents, his brother, and his sister-in-law, a total of ten people. It''s a perfect table." Chen Wen said.


    "Where did you take them at noon?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked into the hotel.


    "They didn''t go anywhere to play, and they didn''t want to go out to play either. They said that they were a little tired, so when they left the airport at noon, they went straight back to the hotel to rest." Chen Wen said.


    "What room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are all luxurious big bed rooms, is that okay?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Not bad, the luxurious bed room at the Crown Hotel should cost at least fifteen hundred yuan a day, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, about fifteen hundred." Chen Wen nodded.


    "Then this time you''re bleeding, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This is how it should be!" Chen Wen scratched his head and said, "Marrying a wife, how can I not spend some money?"


    "Chen Wen, the most important thing for this man is single-mindedness. The lady has decided to marry you. You have to treat her well, and treat her alone!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "That''s for sure." Chen Wen nodded.


    "Hey, Old Zhao, why do I feel like what you just said wasn''t to Chen Wen, but to me?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I told Chen Wen. I didn''t tell you, but I can''t say you. You''re my leader." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Haha, you''re being arrogant and pampered. If there really is a father-in-law like you in our family, it would actually be quite interesting!" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Biqian on the shoulder.


    Zhao Pi glared at Xu Taiping, but didn''t say anything.


    The three of them entered the hotel and took the elevator up to the fifth floor. Then, the three of them entered a room on the fifth floor.


    There was a circle of people in the room.


    Xu Taiping looked at everyone and murmured a test.


    A few numbers appeared on the heads of many of the people present.


    These numbers were all below one hundred. It seemed that none of them were warriors.


    "Director Xu!" When Chen Wen''s parents saw Xu Taiping enter, they hurriedly stood up. They had heard too many legends about Xu Taiping from Chen Wen.


    "Uncle, Auntie!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted Chen Wen''s parents, then turned to look at the several people sitting in the main seat. One of them was a middle-aged man, a little chubby, who looked a little similar to Chen Wen''s wife. He should be Chen Wen''s future father-in-law, and beside the middle-aged man sat a middle-aged woman, who should be Chen Wen''s future mother-in-law.


    Next to the man and woman sat a pair of men and women. They were quite young, around thirty years old, about the same age as Xu Taiping. The men''s clothes were cultured and refined, while the women''s clothes were quite fashionable.


    "Director Xu, let me introduce him to you. This is my father-in-law, the Deputy County Governor of X County!" Chen Wen pointed at the middle-aged man on the main seat and said.


    "County Governor Lin, hello!" Xu Taiping smiled and took the initiative to walk towards Chen Wen''s father-in-law. When he had arrived, Xu Taiping already knew Chen Wen''s father-in-law''s name.


    "Oh, hello." Lin Tai sat in his seat, seeing Xu Taiping walk over, he did not even stand up. He just stretched out his hand and touched Xu Taiping''s hand, then looked at Chen Wen and said, "Little Chen, my daughter is not engaged to you yet. This father-in-law, there''s no hurry to call out."


    "Yes, yes, uncle." Chen Wen quickly corrected himself.


    "Since the last guests are all here, let''s take a seat. As for us, we shouldn''t rush to eat. Let''s talk first." Lin Tai lightly said.


    "Tell me about it?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen in surprise.


    "Take a seat first, Director Xu." Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, before walking to the lowest seat. Just as he was about to sit down, Chen Wen hurried over, pulling Xu Taiping along as he said, "Director Xu, you sit in my seat. I''ll sit here."


    "Why are there so many pleasantries between us? You can sit down! " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. Director Xu, you''re my leader. You definitely can''t sit here!" Chen Wenjian said.


    "Little Chen, hurry up and sit down. There aren''t so many leaders at this table." Lin Tai said with a frown.


    "That''s right, if we''re going to talk about leaders at this table, we''ll have to talk about aunts and uncles and your father-in-law and mother-in-law. What kind of leaders are we? Hurry up and take a seat!" Xu Taiping pushed Chen Wen away with a smile and sat down.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping had already sat down, Chen Wen didn''t say anything more. He walked back to his seat and sat down.


    "Alright, since everyone is seated, let me say a few simple words." Lintai said, looking around at everyone in the room as if he were giving a meeting.


    Chen Wen''s parents heard Lin Tai''s words and could clearly see that they were very nervous. The two of them were farmers facing the sky, and Lin Tai''s identity was like the sky to them. The biggest official they had ever seen in their lives was only the mayor of the town.


    "First, let''s talk about my daughter, Lin Nan Xi, and Chen Wen." Lin Tai said indifferently, "My daughter, Lin Nan Xi, has graduated from a well-known university and has been a student full of poetry since she was young. For over 20 years, she has always been a good daughter, a good student, and she even became a civil servant in Jiangyuan city last year, currently working in the city''s health bureau, no matter if it''s character, knowledge, or her future prospects, she is very strong. There are many people who want to pursue my daughter, including some young talents, such as the grandson of a retired leader from our county, and the son of a wealthy local taxpayer."


    "Dad, why are you saying this?!" Chen Wen''s girlfriend, Lin Nan Xi said with a bit of embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Don''t talk, I don''t like people interrupting me when I talk!" Lin Tai frowned.


    Lin Nan Xi could only shut her mouth.


    "Chen Wen, you should have already seen that my daughter''s condition is very good, and at home, I have always been using democratic education, so no matter who my daughter looks for as her husband, I will not oppose it. Because, this is her own choice, and the future consequences will be borne by her, but to be honest, my daughter found you, according to an ancient Chinese saying, and you are really a flower stuck in cow dung." Lin Tai said.


    Lin Tai''s words caused the atmosphere to suddenly become somewhat solemn.


    "However, since my daughter has decided that you are the one, I won''t say anything more. This time, I heard that you are getting engaged, so I specially brought our family here. I don''t object to your engagement, but before that, I must clarify the following points ¡­" Lin Tai continued.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1621

    1621


    First of all, my daughter Lin Nan Xi is currently in the City Health Bureau, her job is pretty good, and as for me, although I''m not from Jiangyuan City, I can still somewhat find some connections with Jiangyuan City. After that, I can help Nan Xi arrange for some promotions, so, if you guys are to get married, I hope that you will not affect Nan Xi''s work! Lin Tai said.


    "That''s for sure!" Chen Wen nodded, "Nan Xi has also told me that she wants to go up. I will definitely support her with my full support."


    "Mm. You also know that if you work in an organization, you have to face all sorts of people and all sorts of things can happen, so I hope that you can give South Stream more support and understanding." Lin Tai said.


    "Mm, definitely!" Chen Wen nodded vigorously.


    "Secondly, this one is more vulgar, and that is money. I heard from Nanxi that you just bought a suite in Jiangyuan City?" Lin Tai asked.


    "Yes, the down payment has been made and the mortgage is now being repaid." Chen Wen nodded.


    Buying a house at your age seems to be a bit too big, but it doesn''t matter, after all, I did buy a house, and as for me, I don''t really care about money, but, after all, Nan Xi is my daughter, so I hope that you can put this house under her name. Lin Tai said.


    "Under the name of South Stream?" Chen Wen was stunned for a moment, then said, "Uncle, I will write Nanxi''s name on the room book, don''t worry."


    "No, I''m not writing the name of South Stream. I''m writing only the name of South Stream." Lin Tai said.


    "Dad, I don''t need it." Lin Nanxi hurriedly said.


    "Don''t say anything for now." Lin Tai looked at his daughter, then looked at Chen Wen and said, "Little Chen, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but in this world, there are too many temptations. If my daughter marries you, she''ll give you everything, and if you don''t want her in the future, won''t she have nothing? "Therefore, I hope that you can write your house under her name. This way, if you dare to let her down in the future, this entire house will be your punishment!"


    "This..." Chen Wen''s face revealed a troubled expression, he said, "Uncle Lin, it''s impossible that I don''t want South Stream. Moreover, my parents and I paid the down payment for this house together, they also paid for it, so I also plan on giving a portion of the house to my parents."


    "Give a portion to your parents?!" Lin Tai looked at Chen Wen''s parents in shock and said, "You ¡­ Are you planning to live with your son? "


    Chen Wen''s parents trembled when they heard Lin Tai''s question. Chen Wen''s father quickly said, "We won''t live with them, we won''t live with them. We''ll live in the countryside. It''s pretty good."


    Uncle Lin, this is what happened. As for my father, his health is getting worse, and he won''t be able to do much work, so I decided that after my house is done, I will bring them into the city and live with us. When Nan Xi has a baby, I can ask them to help with it. Chen Wen explained.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Tai said with a straight face, "Nan Xi told me that you bought a 70-square-meter house. It''s only two rooms, one for you two and one for a child. Moreover, living with your son and daughter-in-law is not a good thing. They have different habits and it is easy to cause conflict. What if there is disharmony in the family? "


    "My dad only has a son like me, I finally bought a house in the city, if I can''t take them to the city to be filial, then I will be unfilial. "Uncle Lin!" Chen Wen said.


    "It''s alright, it''s fine for Chen Wen, since we live in the countryside. The air is good, and we don''t have that many cars. In your big city, to be honest, I really don''t like living here. The houses are too high and too noisy, so I can''t sleep at night!" Chen Wen''s father quickly said.


    Your father is right, Chen Wen, a country bumpkin, he might not live in a large city, but of course, this matter is not urgent, your house is not yet ready, so I will talk about the third point, and the third point is about money. As for me, I hope that your family''s future financial position will be taken care of by my daughter, who has a high education, is in a hurry, and has no bad habits, so I can definitely take care of your family. Lin Tai said.


    "No problem, I can give my salary card to South Stream!" Chen Wen nodded.


    "Next, let''s talk about the fourth point. The fourth point is related to you. As for me, I hope you can change your job and stop being a security guard." Lin Tai said.


    "Not a security guard? "Why?" Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    "Security, what we eat is youth food, it''s a lower class job. Although you are a Vice Chairman, but what''s the difference between a Vice Director like this and a customer manager on a rotten street? You''re young, strong, capable, and you might get a lot of pay, but what about when you get old? Moreover, not to mention money, the profession of security is not a good profession to begin with. To put it bluntly, only those who have no ability, are weak, and are lazy to do anything will work as a security guard. In these days, isn''t doing something better than being a security guard? "I don''t want anyone to ask me what your son-in-law does in the future. I''ll tell him that my son-in-law is a security guard, and if this gets out, I won''t be able to embarrass him, understand?" Lin Tai said.


    Of course, taking into account Lin Tai''s status, Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian didn''t say anything. In fact, for many people in this society, Lin Tai was right, security was indeed a lower class job, and there were also a lot of lazy people who would just sit in the security booth every day and earn a living playing on their phones. Although it wasn''t a lot, it was very easy to just eat and wait for their deaths.


    Uncle Lin, first of all, I don''t think that security is a lower level job. In this society, people are different, some are responsible for thinking, while others are responsible for doing things, such as you, the group of people who are responsible for thinking, while I, if my brain is weak, I am responsible for doing things, all of us rely on our own ability to support ourselves and our families. I don''t think that the people who are capable of doing things are higher than the people who are willing to do things. Chen Wen said seriously.


    "Director Xu?" Lin Tai smiled and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "These days, a director is really not worth much money. In the past, I worked at the basic level for many years to be a director. I didn''t expect that a security guard can be a director now."


    "Everyone''s just asking for fun. Actually, it''s just a small security guard." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    I''m just talking about the general public''s understanding of security. If you say that you''re a security guard, then let me ask you, when you''re a security guard, can you earn 50,000 yuan a year? Definitely not! " Lin Tai said.


    "One year ¡­ The salary would be around two hundred thousand. " Chen Wen said.


    "Ah?" Two hundred thousand? " Lin Tai was stunned for a moment. On their county government side, the security guards only earned forty thousand a year, so he deliberately asked Chen Wen if he could earn fifty thousand a year. He didn''t expect Chen Wen to earn two hundred thousand a year.


    "This is just my basic annual salary, as well as something like a bonus. If you count it all, it''s almost 250,000 yuan a year." Chen Wen said.


    "How can the security guards make so much money now?" Lin Tai could not help but ask.


    "Our school values security very much. After all, it protects the safety of our students." Chen Wen nodded.


    "Then let''s not talk about earning money and talk about identities. I''m a dignified deputy county magistrate and my son-in-law is a security guard. Do you think that''s acceptable?" Lin Tai asked.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with security." Lin Nanxi said.


    "I also think that security is pretty good. You''ve earned quite a bit of money, but you''re also quite awe-inspiring. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You guys can''t just look at the situation and ignore the long term. Can a security guard last you a lifetime? Are you still a security guard when you''re sixty or seventy? At that time, you will either be a security guard or a gatekeeper! Little Chen, no matter what, security, you can''t continue working here. " Lin Tai said with a straight face.


    I want to buy a house, I want to raise a family, I want to raise a wife and children, my current job can support me with so many people, if you don''t let me do it, do you want to raise me?! Chen Wen asked angrily. Previously, he was already quite angry because of what Lin Tai had said.


    "What did you say!" Lin Tai slammed the table and said, "Isn''t it for your own good? My daughter is a civil servant, and you are just a lousy security guard. When you two go out together, how are you going to get my daughter to introduce you? Do you want my daughter to say that my husband is a security guard? "


    "What happened to the security guards? Are the security guards ashamed of themselves? " Chen Wen asked.


    "Security is indeed shameful, but they can''t get into the great hall!" Lin Tai said.


    "Vice County Governor Lin, those words of yours are truly unpleasant to listen to." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Tai and said indifferently, "We should all be respected if we just rely on our own abilities to support our own people. The security guards use their own strength to protect the stability of a certain area, even if they are not as good as the police, that''s more than enough, as the head of the security department at Jiang Yuan University, I feel that I am still proud of being a security officer. Vice-head Lin, I feel that everyone should calm down, let''s eat first, eat until the end. You guys should follow us to Jiang Yuan University to take a look at our work, this way might be able to change your opinion."


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I''ve never seen a security guard before? " Lin Tai asked.


    "Alright, Old Lin, it''s not like I''m going to work for a while, there''s no hurry to say it!" Lin Tai''s wife advised.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Dad, let''s eat first!" Lin Nan Xi also said.


    "Then I still have one last thing to say!" Lin Tai said as he looked at Chen Wen ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1622

    1622


    "Finally, Chen Wen, the first boy you gave birth to with South Stream must have the surname Lin." Lin Tai said.


    Hearing Lin Tai''s words, Chen Wen was stunned. He looked at his girlfriend in surprise, then looked at Lin Tai and said, "Uncle Lin, do you mean that you want to marry him? But even if it''s a marriage, it''s still the first boy with our surname. "


    "Who made the rules that the first boy in the marriage would have to go with the man''s surname? Wasn''t this surname just that interesting? Let me tell you, Chen Wen, if your first son goes by our surname, the benefits are huge. First of all, I am the deputy head of the county, my relationship is there, my grandson has the same surname as me, then he is not an outsider, and at that time, the path of his future growth, I will be able to help him arrange it properly. Secondly, you have found my daughter as your wife, and that is all because of your feelings and reason, this grandson of yours should have my surname as well! " Lin Tai said.


    Lin Tai''s words made Chen Wen''s father turn red with anger. He excitedly said, "Home, you can''t say such things, our family only has Chen Wen, we only have him as our successor. How can the first boy have the same surname as your family? What if he gave birth to a boy? Doesn''t that mean our family is doomed to die? "


    "We are not yet in-laws, so you should call me County Governor Lin. As for our family''s Nan Xi, according to the rules, she can give birth to three babies, and these three babies can give birth to two sons, isn''t that a very high probability? The first is with our surname, the second is with your surname, there''s no difference. " Lin Tai said.


    "Uncle Lin, isn''t this Nan Xi''s older brother still here? Can''t you just hand over the matter of your family succession to him? " Chen Wen pointed at Lin Nan Xi''s brother and said.


    "In the southern part of our family, we gave birth to three girls, so we can''t give birth to any more." Lin Tai said.


    "That won''t do. The first boy will definitely have our surname!" Chen Wen said.


    "Chen Wen, this child belongs to both of us. My parents still haven''t had a grandson. If the first one to have a boy, it wouldn''t be too excessive if he had the same surname as our family." Lin Nanxi said.


    "How can it not be too excessive? Your family still has two people, but my family only has me. If only one boy is left and I take your surname, then what will our family do in the future?" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Isn''t it the same for males and females? Your daughter is also a descendant! " Lin Tai said.


    "That''s all the same, don''t you already have three granddaughters? Why do you still want to harm my future child!? " Chen Wen asked.


    "I''m just giving you my conditions. No matter what, since you''ve already married my daughter, you should just give it up. Shouldn''t you pay a little more?" Lin Tai asked.


    "I have indeed reached great heights, but I will not go back in the matters of children. The first boy has to be surnamed Chen, and the second one, if you also have a boy, you can have the surname Lin!" Chen Wen said.


    "Child, you can''t put it like that. It''s really not easy for our Chen family to spread our bloodline information to you. If you have two male children, then you can only have the surname Chen. And the third one, if you still have a male, you can have the surname Lin! " Chen Wen''s father said.


    "Uncle, how can you be like this? The child isn''t Chen Wensheng''s, and it was born by me. Our family also hopes for a successor." Lin Nanxi said.


    "Nan Xi, this matter cannot be discussed ¡­"


    "Chen Wen, how could you do this ¡­"


    The entire room became noisy because of a child''s question.


    On Lin Tai''s side, he was oppressing others with the fact that the first boy''s surname was Lin. Although Chen Wen''s conditions were not as good as the other''s, he was not willing to back down even with his backbone. The atmosphere suddenly became incomparably tense.


    Chen Wen, if you want me to say it, just listen to my dad. Our family''s conditions are so good, you marrying my sister is a blessing from your past life. Just be content with what you have said. Lin Nan Xi''s older brother Lin Nan Huai proudly said.


    "I think so too. If the conditions are not good, then we should naturally give in." Lin Huai Nan''s wife also said.


    "I say, how can you do this? From the very beginning, you have looked down on our family. Although we are farmers, we also rely on our own hands to support ourselves!" Chen Wen''s father said excitedly.


    "You make it sound as if we aren''t relying on our own hands to support ourselves." Lin Huai Nan said contemptuously.


    Another argument rose in the room.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian looked at each other.


    If the love between these two couples were to enter into the relationship between the two families, then it would easily become chaotic.


    Xu Taiping actually wanted to help Chen Wen support him, but he really didn''t know where to start.


    It was normal for the Lin Tai family to look down on Chen Wen''s family, after all, on one hand was a genuine farmer, and his most promising son was only the vice director of the defense department. On the other hand was an official family, Lin Tai was in a high position, so his family did have some potential, therefore, he did not look down on them intentionally, but rather the natural disdain that came from the depths of his soul.


    Xu Taiping was amazing. He could have stood up and slapped Lin Tai''s face, but what was the point? Chen Wen wanted to marry Lin Nan Xi, not Lin Tai. If he were to slap Lin Tai in the face, how would Chen Wen and Lin Nan Xi marry in the future? How would they live?


    Housework is the most difficult to handle, didn''t the old saying say so? It was hard for the Manchu officials to stop the family business, so Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian had no choice but to keep quiet.


    The two families argued for a long time, but still no one came out of it. In the end, Lin Nan Xi stood there crying with red eyes. Chen Wen was so angry that his face turned red and his neck turned thick.


    This was what life truly looked like. Life was never as fresh and refined as novels, and most of his life was filled with all kinds of struggles.


    Xu Taiping had the feeling that a lot of people didn''t want to become commoners because they didn''t want to struggle in this kind of quagmire. If Chen Wen had been him, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    In the end, everyone still stopped quarreling because Lin Nan Xi was crying, so there was no point in continuing to argue.


    Everyone was still calm and collected. After that, Chen Wen had people bring the dishes and wine to them.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    The banquet that was to start at seven o''clock was delayed until eight-thirty.


    He felt a bit hungry.


    Even though the dishes had been served, the atmosphere wasn''t too good. Lin Tai had a stern face as he silently ate his food. He didn''t leave. It was unknown whether he was giving Chen Wen face or something.


    Lin Nan Xi''s eyes were red, she had already cried.


    To the side, Lin Nan Xi''s elder brother and elder sister-in-law both had faces full of schadenfreude. They didn''t know why they were so happy about this schadenfreude.


    "Come, come, Commander Lin, let me toast you!" Seeing the tense atmosphere, Xu Taiping took the initiative to pick up his wine cup.


    "I don''t drink much, sorry." Lin Tai shook his head, as if not giving face to Xu Taiping.


    "Then I''ll drink by myself. Drink some water." Xu Taiping smiled as he drank the white wine in the cup. Afterwards, he poured another cup for Chen Wen''s parents.


    Chen Wen''s parents, on the other hand, were rather polite. They toasted Xu Taiping. After all, they already knew from his son''s mouth that this Director Xu was someone who was extremely knowledgeable.


    Xu Taiping finished the second cup and looked around. He saw Chen Wen''s future brother-in-law, Lin Nan Yi. He picked up the cup and poured a glass of wine, then raised it and said, "Here, Chen Wen''s future brother-in-law, let me toast you."


    "Don''t say that so early. Nothing has been decided yet." As Lin Nan Huai spoke, he took a sip of wine.


    Xu Taiping finished the wine in one gulp.


    After drinking three cups of wine in a row, Xu Taiping looked at Chen Wen and made a face.


    Although Chen Wen was furious, he still knew that he had to pick up his wine cup and start toasting.


    Although Lin Tai still refused to pick up his wine cup, the atmosphere had more or less calmed down.


    At this moment, Lin Tai''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Tai looked at his phone and then walked out of the room.


    After Lin Tai left, the atmosphere in the room seemed to have become a lot more relaxed.


    "Chen Wen, if you really want to marry this girlfriend of yours, then you can''t offend your father-in-law. You just have to hold on to your bottom line, but you don''t have to show it on the surface." Xu Taiping whispered to Chen Wen.


    "But the child''s business cannot be compromised." Chen Wen said in a low voice.


    "If you can''t give in, then you won''t give in and we won''t talk about it. At this time, let''s have a ha-ha, let''s marry the woman first and then talk about it. What can you fight for here?" "Right now, everyone has a face that can''t be put down, and their relationship has been strained. The only thing that affects it is your relationship with each other." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ahh, why is it so hard to find a wife?" Chen Wen asked.


    "We still need to talk about the wedding ceremony and the banquet afterwards. There''s a lot of stuff to talk about, so getting married is very troublesome." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''ve been married before?" Chen Wen asked.


    "What are you saying? How could I possibly be married!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Director Xu, with your intelligence and status, it''ll definitely be very easy for you to get a wife in the future. A son-in-law like yours won''t be found even if you were to hang a lantern." Chen Wen said.


    "Old Zhao, I heard from Chen Wen that a son-in-law like me can''t be found even with a lantern!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Zhao Bi Gan looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t have a son-in-law like you."


    "I need to go to the toilet!" Xu Taiping stood up and went into the bathroom.


    Just as Xu Taiping walked into the toilet, the private room door opened.


    Lin Tai walked in with a face full of smiles along with a middle-aged man.


    "Old classmate, it''s really difficult to invite you out once, it''s too difficult!" Lin Tai said while walking.


    Lin Tai''s old classmate had a smile on his face as he walked, "I was busy with work and couldn''t help it. I couldn''t even attend our last reunion, but since I was free tonight, I came out to see you. Sigh, it''s too rare! However, Old Lin, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t be drinking. "


    "If you don''t drink, then let''s chat. Come, sit down!" Lintai pulled his old classmate directly to the main seat.


    This old classmate of Lin Tai smiled as he looked around at the crowd. When he saw Chen Wen, he was stunned for a moment before asking, "Chen Wen, why are you here too?!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1623

    1623


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang?!" Chen Wen looked at Ouyang Jingyu in astonishment. He did not expect that Lin Tai would bring Ouyang Jingyu in after a trip.


    "This, Jing Yu, you know him?" Lin Tai asked in surprise. He had never thought that Ouyang Jingyu would know such a small security guard like Chen Wen.


    "I know him, Chen Wen. He''s also the Deputy Director of the Protection Department at Jiangyuan University. I''m not familiar with him. I''ve met him once or twice, but I''m very familiar with the Leader." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "With his leader?" Do you know any leaders in this Jiangyuan University? " Lin Tai asked.


    "That''s right. Director Xu from the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University is a good friend of mine." Ouyang Jingyu nodded.


    "Director Xu?" Lin Tai raised an eyebrow, looking at Xu Taiping''s position before asking, "Chen Wen, where''s this Director Xu?"


    "He went to the toilet." Chen Wen said.


    Just as Chen Wen finished speaking, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked out of the toilet.


    "Peace!" Ouyang Jingyu saw Xu Taiping and called out to him. He had already sat down, but now he stood up and walked over to him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Bureau Chief Ouyang?" Xu Taiping looked at Ouyang Jingyu in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Lin Tai is an old classmate of mine. He finally came to Jiang Yuan City, so he came to meet up with me!" As Ouyang Jingyu spoke, he took the initiative to extend a hand to Xu Taiping.


    "My hands are full of water, stop holding it!" Xu Taiping wiped his hands on his clothes and said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Tai frowned. Wasn''t this Director Xu too ungrateful? The Chief of Police of Jiang Yuan City took the initiative to shake his hand, but he actually didn''t shake it?


    "Haha, alright!" This scene made Lin Tai even more shocked. He knew that his old classmate was rather arrogant, and because Chu Jingfeng had a close relationship with him, his future prospects were very good. Normally, even if he was his classmates, he wouldn''t pay any attention to them.


    With such a character, how could Ouyang Jingyu be so amiable when he saw Director Xu?


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, today my subordinate is engaged and you can come as well. It''s really a blessing for him!" Xu Taiping smiled as he pointed at Chen Wen.


    "Is that so? Chen Wen was engaged? Old Lin, did you say that your daughter is going to have an engagement banquet with Chen Wen? " Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "Yes, it''s him." Lintai nodded.


    "Haha, that''s great! That young fellow Chen Wen is still not bad. He became the vice chairman of the defense department at a young age, especially now that he''s with Director Xu. His future is bright!" Ouyang Jingyu said with a smile.


    "As a security guard, how bright can I be in the future?" Lin Tai said with some dissatisfaction.


    "So what if you''re a security guard? The security guards, the military, the police, they are all the same in essence, protecting the safety of the people''s personal and property. Also, let me tell you, the protection department of Jiangyuan University is not that easy to access, and the welfare is especially good, and many of our comrades have reported that being a security guard of Jiangyuan University is better than being a police officer of the city police. Of course, these are not the key points. Old Lin, you might be able to benefit from this! " Ouyang Jingyu smiled as he patted Lin Tai''s shoulder.


    "Me? To be basked in the light of a head of security? " Lin Tai looked at Ouyang Jingyu with a surprised expression. He felt that Ouyang Jingyu was ridiculing him. Otherwise, how could he, as a county''s vice county magistrate, benefit from the glory of the head of the security department?


    "Don''t you know of Director Xu''s other identity?" Ouyang Jingyu was flabbergasted.


    "What other identity?" Lin Tai asked.


    "Do you know about the Taiya Group?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I know, the recently popular Cultivation Pills and the Martial Forest Supreme Board were all created by this company. Could it be that this Director Xu is also the head of the defense department of the Taiya Group?!" Lin Tai asked Xu Taiping in surprise. If Xu Taiping was really the director of Taiya Group''s defense department, then it would be pretty awesome. After all, this was a group worth hundreds of billions of dollars, and the director of defense would usually need to be a soldier. Even so, it was still a little too much to say that he, a deputy head of the county, was under the protection of a security guard.


    "How is he the head of the security department of the Taiya Group? He''s the boss of the Taiya Group!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "The boss of the Taiya Group?!" When Lin Tai heard these words, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe that this easy-going man in front of him was actually the boss of a company worth hundreds of billions!


    The county that Lin Tai lived in, located in the Midwest of Huaxia, could not be considered a large county, it was very far away from Jiangyuan city. Therefore, Lin Tai was not familiar with the Taiya Group that everyone was familiar with in Jiangyuan city.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, don''t say it like that. I basically don''t care about the company right now. It''s all done by people under my command. It''s already good enough for me to be the head of the security department at Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "What kind of hobby is this ¡­" Lin Tai was speechless. If he didn''t want to be a 100 billion level boss, why would he have to be the head of the security department?


    "Moreover, Taiping will soon be selected as one of the top ten young prodigies of our Jiangyuan City. In about a week, it will be time for the awards ceremony." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "The top ten outstanding youths?" Lin Tai was even more shocked. Looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, no matter how he looked, he did not look like one of the top ten outstanding youths.


    That''s right, Tai Ping has done a lot of things, so Secretary Chu personally nominated him to be one of the top ten young talents. Also, Secretary Chu is good friends with Tai Ping, and Secretary Chu''s daughter is now Tai Ping''s girlfriend. "Taiping is currently the president of China''s martial arts association. At the same time, he is also the honorary captain of South China''s military region''s South China Tiger Special Team ¡­" Ouyang Jingyu revealed most of Xu Taiping''s identity.


    Lin Tai stood there dumbfounded, including Lin Tai''s son, Lin Tai''s daughter-in-law, and Lin Tai''s wife.


    Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that Chen Wen, who was brought along by useless security guards to accompany them for a meal, would actually be such an awesome person.


    Wasn''t this person supposed to be surrounded by lights wherever he went? Why was he so low-key? So low profile that he only brought along an old man who looked stupid?


    If Zhao Buqian knew that he was treated like a silly old man by Lin Tai, then he might beat Lin Tai''s shit out of him tonight.


    "You''re saying that this person is Xu Taiping?!" Lin Nan Huai''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    Everyone looked at Lin Nan Huai.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Ah, you''re actually Xu Taiping!" Lin Nan Huai stood up excitedly and said, "You are the Xu Tai Ping that became a fourth level Heaven Stage powerhouse at the age of 30! My God, why didn''t I recognize you? My God! "


    "Nan Huai, what''s going on? Shouting and shouting, what kind of logic is that?" Lin Tai berated.


    "Dad, you don''t know, this Xu Taiping is a super strong warrior. He is ranked third on the China Martial Arts List, ranked third in the entire China, and has a battle strength of 48899. To us ordinary people, he is a superman!" I was wondering why I looked so familiar. You''re wearing glasses, but I actually didn''t recognize you. What a pity, what a pity, you''re actually Xu Taiping! " Lin Nan Huai excitedly said.


    "Ranked third in China?" After all, he was an official, but even if he didn''t pay any attention to him, he knew that in all of China, there were only two people who could defeat the young man in front of him.


    This ¡­ Just what kind of terrifying existence was this!?


    How could such a person be the leader of his future son-in-law?


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Bureau Chief Ouyang, it''s rare to meet you. How about a drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come, it''s rare to see you." Ouyang Jingyu smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Lin Tai and said, "Old Lin, you should drink two more cups tonight."


    Lin Tai felt his throat go dry. Before, this old classmate of his said that he couldn''t drink alcohol because he had something to do tonight, but after seeing Xu Taiping, he actually said he wanted to drink a few more cups.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping could actually help them get drunk?


    Although he was extremely shocked by Xu Taiping, Lin Tai knew what to do next. Not long after, a new wine cup was brought up.


    Ouyang Jingyu poured a full cup of white wine, and the two of them immediately became stuffy.


    One could tell from Ouyang Jingyu''s attitude that he truly valued Xu Taiping.


    "Old Lin, drink with that young man for a bit. Secretary Chu is full of praise for the peace. Normal people don''t have the chance to drink with the peace!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "This..." Lin Tai was a bit embarrassed. Just now, Xu Taiping had toasted him. He had said that he rarely drank.


    As for Chen Wen, he is one of my capable subordinates and has helped me a lot. I once told him that as long as I am good, he will be good as well. This time, he is betrothed to your daughter, I am very happy, because he finally has a good home, and I hope that we can drink their wedding wine as soon as possible! I can be their witness. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Tai naturally understood what Xu Taiping meant. Xu Taiping was helping Chen Wen come forward. Although it didn''t mean anything, the meaning behind his words were very clear.


    "Yes, yes, yes, they are not young anymore. It is indeed time to get married!" Lin Tai smiled and nodded.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1624

    1624


    Because of Ouyang Jingyu''s appearance, the atmosphere at the scene had become much more cordial because of Xu Taiping''s identity being revealed.


    Xu Taiping had already spoken, hoping that Chen Wen and Lin Nan Huai would marry as soon as possible. Naturally, Lin Tai knew what he had to do.


    In truth, Lin Tai did not necessarily have to have a grandson with his surname. In reality, everything he had done today was on purpose to make things difficult for Chen Wen, and his sole purpose in making things difficult for Chen Wen was to let his daughter''s marriage with Chen Wen end in failure.


    After all, Chen Wen was a security guard, and his status made him look down on him, but he could not directly oppose this. After all, he was a deputy head of the county, and if he said he was against his daughter marrying that man because he looked down on a man, then that would be hard to listen to. Therefore, after knowing that his daughter was going to be engaged to Chen Wen, he had already planned to propose all sorts of unequal treaties at dinner time, and at that time, if Chen Wen did not agree, he could agree to both of them being married.


    Nowadays, there were very few people who would openly oppose a child''s marriage. As everyone had become smart, it was not only difficult to succeed but also easy to arouse a child''s rebellious mindset. Therefore, Lin Tai came up with this idea.


    If things went on like this, as long as he added fuel to the fire, this marriage would definitely be over. He never thought that at this time, Ouyang Jingyu would appear, and even point out Xu Taiping''s identity. With this, the whole thing would be different.


    Chen Wen was no longer that useless vice director of the defense department. In the blink of an eye, he had become Xu Taiping''s right-hand man. Even if he was just a security guard, he had become an extraordinary one.


    Since he had become an extraordinary security guard, there was no need to stop him from marrying his daughter. After all, Chen Wen and Xu Pingping were destined to be successful in the future. When that time came, even his daughter might benefit from it.


    As the ancients had said, if a person gained enlightenment, a chicken would dog rise to the sky. These words were not a joke.


    After confirming that he wanted his daughter to marry Chen Wen, Lin Tai changed his way of doing things. First, he changed his title.


    Chen Wen, no longer Little Chen, but became my son-in-law.


    Chen Wen''s parents became what he called his own family.


    After Lin Tai''s change in attitude, everything became more and more beautiful.


    Lin Nan Xi''s eyes were no longer red, but her face was red. It wasn''t long before her parents agreed to their marriage. Moreover, they no longer asked for their child''s surname, and no longer asked for Chen Wen to change his course of action.


    What a joke! Many people were looking forward to becoming Xu Taiping''s underling. This had something to do with Xu Taiping. Chen Wen''s current position was not something that could be traded for gold. Only a fool would let Chen Wen resign.


    The engagement banquet ended in a warm and beautiful atmosphere.


    Xu Taiping had actually predicted this would happen.


    The truth was that Lin Tai''s previous performance was also within Xu Taiping''s expectations. After all, Lin Tai was the vice-head of the county, so normal people would definitely have some cultivation, but he had to constantly look down on Chen Wen and humiliate him in all kinds of ways; this was clearly a purposeful action, and this purposefulness had undergone a huge change after Ouyang Jingyu''s appearance. This was also within Xu Taiping''s expectations, as an official, he was the best at judging times and situations, if Lin Tai was not able to judge the situation, then he wouldn''t be the deputy head of the county.


    After the banquet ended, Chen Wen stayed behind to take care of Lin Tai and his family, while Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian left with Ouyang Jingyu.


    Ouyang Jingyu had driven a car here, but because of the alcohol, he still found a price to pay. He had driven the car with the three of them.


    "Peace, within three days at the latest, someone from the city government will find you." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re one of the top ten outstanding youths. The awards ceremony will be held next Saturday night. The city government will come find you first to inform you." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Thank you, Leader, for your guidance." Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    "Secretary Chu should be thanked." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "As long as you are a leader, you should be thankful." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re the best at talking." Ouyang Jingyu smiled and then said, "On the night of the awards ceremony, Secretary Chu will also be present. This is your father-in-law, you''d better perform well then!"


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. His relationship with Chu Tian had been misunderstood by others when he was still in Wu Kara, and he still hadn''t been able to explain himself clearly. He could only make the mistake.


    "Tentian is a good girl, you must treat her well." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Got it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Within the Royal Hotel.


    Chen Wen sent Lin Tai and his family back to their room.


    "Chen Wen, why didn''t you tell me earlier that your leader was so amazing?" Lin Taiyu was so angry that she answered vaguely. Judging from his tone, he seemed to have drank too much.


    "About that, how strong is my leader? It''s my boss''s matter, and I don''t like showing off my leader." Chen Wen said.


    At the very least, it won''t make us look down on you. As for the matter between you and Nan Xi, we''ve already agreed, but you have to remember this, follow closely behind this Chairman Xu. His future is limitless, and if you keep up with him, your future will be limitless as well. Lin Tai said.


    "Father-in-law, actually, my feelings towards Director Xu have never changed." Chen Wen looked at Lin Tai, saying, "Regardless of whether Vice Chairman Xu is powerful or not, powerful or not, he has always been my leader. I''ve always followed him, not because I want to take advantage of him, not because I want to gain anything from him, but because I''ve always followed him, because I respect him and respect him, because I can find a lot of things that are worthy of me learning. Chairman Xu is a very extraordinary person, but he''s also a very good person. In our school, no one will feel that he''s not good.


    He looked at Chen Wen, patted Chen Wen''s shoulder and said, "If I had looked down on you before, now, with your words, I am no longer looking down on you anymore. Young man, good job, you have your own ideas.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Chen Wen said gratefully.


    "Choose a day to get married. Right, you have to remember to invite Director Xu as well!" Lin Tai said.


    "Un, I know!"


    Under the night sky, Ouyang Jingyu''s car brought Xu Taiping to Xu Taiping''s house.


    "Peace, one last word for you." Ouyang Jingyu said as he laid against the window.


    "Please speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter how strong you become, no matter how big your influence is, you have to remember, this country is your foundation, the people of this country are your foundation, you have to take it from the people, you have to use it from the people, only then can you truly become a person whose name will remain in the annals of history!" Ouyang Jingyu earnestly said.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, you''re drunk." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m not drunk. I told you in earnest!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked to the person in the driver''s seat and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Alright!" The driver nodded and drove away.


    Xu Taiping watched the car drive off into the distance, smiling. Just as he was about to head home, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Peace, are you home? A friend of yours has come to find you. " Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "My friend? I''m at the door of my house, I''ll be there right away! " Xu Taiping walked into his house.


    There were actually many people in the courtyard, and they were not even Xu Taiping''s men.


    These people stood close to the door of Xu Taiping''s house. Since there were already a few members of the Taiya Group standing outside, they could only stand close to the door.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. He wondered where these people came from. Judging by their appearances, they were not that easy to provoke.


    The door to the villa was open.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    Inside the living room, Guan He was sitting on the sofa facing a person.


    "You''re back." Guan He stood up and said with a smile.


    "Haha, Brother Xu, long time no see!" The person opposite Guan He also stood up and said with a smile.


    "Guan Seven?" Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of Guan He in surprise. He didn''t expect that Guan Qi who he had met a few times in the foot basin country would be here because of him.


    "Haha, Brother Xu, it has been several months since we parted that day. Our Heaven Gate no longer exists, but I never would have thought that your Taiya Group would become like the sun in the sky. It''s really quite sad!" Guan Seventh Master said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping walked to Guan He''s side and said to him, "Take a seat, Guan Qi Ye."


    "Alright!" Master Guan nodded and sat down.


    Xu Taiping sat down and asked, "Master Guan, where have you been recently?"


    "Where else can I go? Go run around, the Gate of Heaven has been taken care of by the police, I''m on the wanted list too, everyone''s trying to catch me. But recently, I helped the Interpol with something, they removed my wanted poster, so I came out." Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. However, Guan Qi Ye, if you want to look for me, you should at least give me a heads up. I''ll arrange something for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Make the arrangements?" "Would you like to arrange for the police to come find me?" Guan Seven said with a mocking smile.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he smiled and said, "Guan Qi Ye, you really like to joke around."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1625

    1625


    "Brother Xu, are you still planning on hiding the truth even now?" Guan Seven asked with a smile.


    "What does Master Guan mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? Do you think there''s anything else apart from the fact that you brought the police to take me down? " Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Seventh Master, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. When did I bring the police to take care of your bottom line?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xu, no matter what, you''re still a formidable person. There are some things that you don''t dare to do, don''t you dare to do them?" Guan Seventh Master asked.


    "Owner? How am I qualified to be called a tyrant? I''m just a serious businessman, earning some money to support my family, that''s all. " Xu Taiping said.


    I already know about you helping the national police in the foot basin and I also have enough evidence to prove this matter. The reason I came to find you this time was actually not to shed all pretense of cordiality with you, after all, you''re a level 4 heaven stage expert. If you just casually make a move with your fingers, I''ll die. Guan Seven said.


    "From this point of view, Guan Seventh Master''s courage is not something that an ordinary person can compare with." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "No matter how hard people fight, how many schemes and tricks they use, they all have a bottom line. This line is the police..." People in the martial arts world, you can never use the police to attack other people in the martial arts world, this is a thousand year old tradition. And that time in the country of the foot basin, you helped the police to test my limits, and then your subordinates entered the country of the foot basin. It is very obvious that you used the police to beat me, so if I were to spread this matter, you will definitely be despised by the entire China, and even the entire world. " Guan Seven said.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, I want you to compensate me." Guan Seven said.


    "Compensation?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile, "What kind of compensation do you want?"


    "I heard that you seem to be fighting for that area in Jiangbei recently, my request is very simple. As long as you give Jiangbei to our Heaven Gate, I will agree to your request. I will keep the matter of you cooperating with the police in my heart." Guan Seven said.


    "Give Jiangbei to your Heaven Gate?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you sure you want Jiangbei?"


    "Of course." Guan Seven said with a smile, "Because of you, our Gate of Heaven has lost all of its territory. Asking you to give us Jiangbei is also within reason, isn''t it?"


    "Do you think that after spending so much effort and effort to take down Jiangbei, I would be able to send him out so easily?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If... If you refuse to give Jiangbei to our Heaven Gate, then, I ¡­ ¡­ I will tell everyone in the martial arts world about you working with the police to the bottom of my heart. As long as the people in the martial arts world know that you have worked with the police to deal with people from the martial arts world, your reputation will be ruined. When that time comes, your identity as the blue flag bearer will not be able to be kept! " Guan Seven said with a smile.


    "I don''t like people threatening me." Xu Taiping said, extending his hand to pat Guan He''s butt.


    Guan He seemed to have guessed something as he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Living in this world, sometimes things can''t be done as you wish." Guan Seven said.


    "But in my home, I can do whatever I want ¡­ You are the first person who dared to come to my house and threaten me. Unfortunately, you have to pay a great price for this. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You dare to touch me?" Guan Qi Ye playfully raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve already informed the Hua Yi Society about my arrival. If you dare to touch me, the entire Hua Yi Association will avenge me."


    "Huayi Society?" "Awesome." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "But they are only powerful overseas. They can''t do that at home."


    "You can try and see if they can do it." Guan Seven said.


    At this moment, a few muffled sounds were heard from outside the door.


    Guan Seventh Master was stunned for a moment, then he looked towards the door of the mansion.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Guan He walked in from outside. As she walked, she was wiping her hands with a handkerchief. On Guan He''s hands, astonishingly, was a large amount of blood.


    "Everything has been cleaned up." Guan He said.


    "Xu Taiping, what did you do?!" Guan Qi Ye stood up excitedly and asked.


    "Like I said, there are very few people who dare to threaten me. I''ve never seen someone who would threaten me in front of my house like you before. You''re very brave, but the price you have to pay is also very big." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    With a "kacha" sound, Guan Qi Zhan took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at Xu Taiping, saying, "Xu Taiping, if you dare to touch me, the Hua Yi Society will definitely not let you go. I advise you not to act recklessly."


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If you really understand me, you will know that things like pistols are very ¡­ "It''s useless."


    Guan Seventh Master''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    Xu Taiping stood up, turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    "Where are you going?" Guan Seven asked excitedly.


    "I... I don''t like seeing dead people these days. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Dead?" Guan Seventh Master was stunned for a moment before he saw Guan He walk towards him.


    "Miss Guan, you, what are you doing?!" Guan Seven pointed his gun at Guan He in excitement.


    "Master Guan, the roads in the country are dark. We need to be careful if we''re walking at night!" Guan He said with a smile.


    In the next moment, Guan He''s figure suddenly flashed.


    When Guan He appeared again, a dagger directly pierced through Guan Qi Shu''s throat.


    A few of Guan Qi Cheng''s men rushed to attack Guan He. It was not enough. In front of the powerful Guan He, they had no way to fight back.


    Fresh blood splattered all over the floor of the living room.


    Xu Taiping''s men walked into the living room with mop buckets. Not long after, the entire living room was cleaned up.


    With a toothbrush in his mouth, Xu Taiping stood on the second floor''s staircase, looking down as he said, "Clean up these people and take care of the Hua Yi Society."


    "Yes." Guan He nodded.


    The night was quiet as usual.


    To Xu Taiping, Guan Qi Ping had wrongly estimated how important Huayi would be in Xu Taiping''s heart. Perhaps to Guan Qi Ping, Huayi might be very strong, but to Xu Taiping, Huayi would have no choice but to go live abroad. How strong could he be? How could such an organization threaten him?


    Therefore, with the death of Guan Qi Ye and Xu Taiping not worried about Huayi being killed by him at all, if Huayi wanted to be wiped out by the team, he wouldn''t mind killing off an organization like this one.


    The next day was fine.


    A faint smell of incense permeated the villa.


    Guan He got out of bed very early and kneeled down in front of the Buddha statue in the living room. It was unknown if he was repenting for the massacre yesterday.


    Xu Taiping left home early.


    Today, Xu Taiping had an important task, and that was to help Chu TIanping put on an act. Therefore, when Xu Taiping left the house, he specially dressed himself up. His famous watch, clothes, pants, even his underwear, had all been changed to a limited edition luxury brand!


    From this, it could be seen how much Xu Taiping valued Chu Tian.


    In truth, if one were to say that Xu Taiping valued Chu Tian, that was not the case, just that, when Chu Tian was in the Wu Kara Country, he had helped Xu Taiping before, so Xu Taiping could be considered as returning the favor.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary about the morning security, so when class ended, Xu Taiping changed into his security uniform and waited for Chu Tian at the door.


    Not long later, Chu Tian appeared.


    Today, Chu Tian did not wear his school uniform, but changed into a very intelligent long skirt, in his hand was a small bag.


    "Why are you wearing such simple clothes?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Although Chu Tian had a lot of famous brands on him today, but they were only at the top. Today, Chu Tian wanted to go with her and act tough, but he didn''t have the Chanel Herm s. This really surprised Xu Taiping.


    "I bought this myself. I also bought these with my salary. As for the rest, my dad gave them all back to my cousin. I can''t use them either!" Chu Tian said.


    "Hahaha, like I said before, Chanel loves horses. Any one of them would cost tens of thousands, but with your salary, you really can''t afford it." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "When''s their plane?"


    "It''s 12: 30 pm, but they were delayed a bit when they took off. We should be able to arrive at around 1: 00 PM!" Chu Tian said.


    "There''s still time. Let''s go, I''ll go buy something for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re buying something for me?!" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in shock, and asked, "Has the sun come out from the west? "How did you think of buying something for me?"


    "No matter what, I''m your fake boyfriend. This bag is the most expensive one on your body. I''ve seen it before, it''s only about 7,000 yuan. Aren''t all of the classmates you came to today super awesome?" If I don''t teach you a lesson, then people will say that this boyfriend of mine is stingy. At least I am worth hundreds of billions now! " Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You really want to buy something for me? " Chu Tian asked softly, afraid that Xu Taiping was just teasing her.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Then... "My dad would say something about me!" Chu Tian said.


    "Let him talk. It''s not like he doesn''t know that you''re my girlfriend. So what if I buy a bag or something for my girlfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a fake girlfriend. " Chu Tian hurriedly explained.


    "That''s what I said. Who knows if I might give you a bag or something. If you feel touched, you might just give yourself up to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fuck you!"


    This chapter was automatically updated on August 25th. There are some issues with the website''s automatic update. Sometimes, the sequence of the updated chapters after the multiple chapters has been continuously set would be disorderly. Thus, he had to update the chapter automatically to ensure that the sequence of chapters is not chaotic. Right now, he was out of the country and was currently rushing home. When he got home, he would update the following two chapters on Sunday.)

 C1626

    1626


    Although Xu Taiping really wanted to buy some luxury goods for Chu Tian, but in the end Chu Tian refused.


    She also knew that her every move now might affect her father, so even if Xu Taiping wanted to buy things for her as a fake boyfriend, she still refused.


    It had to be said, people all grew up, Chu Tian had experienced something that almost ended his father''s political life, and had changed a lot.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping and Chu Tian walked to the parking lot together.


    As usual, there were many luxury cars parked in the parking lot of Jiangyuan University.


    Just as Xu Taiping walked to the side of the parking lot, a bicycle slowly approached.


    "Student Duanmu!" Xu Taiping greeted him with a smile.


    The person riding this bicycle was no other than Duanmu Huanghun.


    "Yeah, Director Xu." Duanmu Huanghun stopped the car and nodded to Xu Taiping.


    Although his expression was very calm, it was already rare for Duanmu Huanghun to stop the car to greet Xu Taiping. This person''s nature was rather plain, giving others a slow and indifferent feeling whenever they met him.


    "You actually don''t have any fans around you, that''s rare!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. Duanmu Huanghun''s gratitude was truly a bit unexpected.


    "Because of you, they didn''t keep chasing after me." Duanmu Huazhe explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. Following that, he smiled and said, "I can actually understand your pain. After all, when I was in school before, I also had many fans."


    "Your fans are all male. Everyone else''s fans are all female. It''s different." Chu Tian said.


    "You talk too much!" Xu Taiping glared at Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian smiled with schadenfreude.


    "I''m leaving." As Duanmu Huanghun spoke, he cycled forward.


    "This Duanmu Huazhe is really a wonder of the school." Chu Tian said.


    "What''s so weird about this?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked towards his car.


    Previously, he joined the martial arts association at school and defeated the president on the very first day he joined. In the end, it is said that he has been isolated from the martial arts association. However, it is said that this person is a martial arts madman. Chu Tian said.


    "This is the only way to possess such skill at such an age." Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them chatted as they walked towards Xu Taiping''s Maybach.


    At this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud noise suddenly came from the front of Xu Taiping. Then, a shockwave attacked him.


    Xu Taiping moved in a flash, blocking in front of Chu Tian.


    Whoosh!


    The shockwave swept past Xu Taiping''s body, causing his clothes to flutter.


    A ball of fire shot up to the sky from ten meters in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s Maybach was surrounded by flames.


    The entire car had been completely destroyed!


    Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping''s car in shock, he was speechless.


    "Interesting." Xu Taiping looked at the destroyed Maybach with a smile and said, "Someone installed a * * on my car, it looks like it''s *."


    "What, what is going on? "This is too scary!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Just now when we were entering the parking lot, I had a feeling that someone was watching us, but very soon, that feeling disappeared. The other party probably activated the timing device on the car after seeing us, and if not for Duanmu Huazhe''s sudden appearance, we would have entered the car just as the explosion occurred." Xu Taiping looked around, but he didn''t see anyone around, so he opened his mouth and said, "When we entered the car, we just happened to enter." Xu Taiping said.


    "In other words, we almost died, right?" Chu Tian asked nervously.


    "You almost died." Xu Taiping laughed, "This little explosion won''t kill me."


    "This... What was going on? Who wants to kill you? "Too terrifying, too terrifying!" Chu Tian said with a trembling voice.


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill me." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, looking at the burning Maybach in front of him.


    That''s why he doesn''t like to drive, because if you do, the car has to stop somewhere, and then the car will be out of sight, and you might not be able to spot it immediately if someone does something to your car.


    Even without Duanmu Ze, he would be able to notice that there was a problem with the car before he got on the car, and even if the car exploded, he would at most be affected by the aftertaste of the explosion. However, if Chu Tian was beside the car at that time, there was no guarantee that he would have been killed by the explosion.


    "Hurry up and call the police!" Chu Tian spoke while picking up his phone to call the police.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Xu Taiping, your fate is really good!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am a member of the Society of Huayi. I never thought that you would actually dare to kill Guan Qi Shu. You truly have a lot of guts. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "So you''re from the Hua Yi Association, your speed is quite fast!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, just you wait. We will definitely avenge Master Guan." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Is that so? Come then, but let me advise you not to let me catch you. Once I catch you, you... Only death awaits you. " Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    On the other side, Chu Tian had also finished calling the police.


    "The police will be here soon! "Too terrifying. We almost died, thank goodness we had Student Duanmu!" Chu Tian slightly trembled as he said.


    "Duanmu Huanghun ¡­." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction Duanmu Huanghun had disappeared in.


    Duanmu Huanghun had appeared in a rather strange manner. Could it be that Duanmu Huanghun knew that someone wanted to do something to his car, so he purposely showed up to stop him?


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    Not long after, the police came.


    Xu Taiping and the police of Jiang Yuan City are old acquaintances, you don''t even need to take notes. Xu Taiping just explained what had happened.


    "It''s not too late to go to the airport now!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said.


    "To the airport? What are you doing at the airport? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Aren''t you going to pick up your classmate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, yes. He''s going to pick up my classmate, but, peace, you just encountered this kind of thing, aren''t you going home to rest for a bit?" "You don''t need to worry about my matters." Chu Tian said.


    "How can I do that? Since I''ve promised to help you, I have to go no matter what!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you, peace!" Chu Tian said gratefully.


    "It''s okay, aren''t I your fake boyfriend?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If only it were true!" Chu Tian murmured softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, not at all. Since that''s the case, let''s go to the airport now. You don''t have a car left, so let''s take a taxi!" Chu Tian said.


    "I can get my men to drive over here again." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. I''m afraid that there will be more fried eggs later. Let''s take a taxi. It''s all random so it''s safer!" Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the two of them walked out of the school and to the side of the road. They took a taxi and headed towards the airport.


    In the taxi, Chu Tian seemed to be frightened by what had just happened, his face a bit pale.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping patted Chu Tian''s shoulder and said, "Aren''t we all uninjured?"


    "But it''s really too dangerous, just a little bit more ¡­ How can you be so calm? Do you often encounter this kind of thing? " Chu Tian asked.


    "I don''t think it''s enough if I say it often, but I''ve bumped into it quite a few times. This kind of thing can''t happen often. Do you really think you''re wasting your time as a police officer?" The police might not be able to catch you once or twice, but if they did too much, the police would definitely be able to catch you. I won''t do it again. "


    "Then can you always dodge like today?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Dodge? "No, no, no. There are many times when I can sense it ahead of time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Detect them in advance?" "How do you sense it?" Chu Tian asked.


    "It''s just that you don''t understand it, so I won''t say much." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh, it seems that many of us have only seen the surface of your beauty. In fact, it''s not easy for you either!" Chu Tian sighed.


    "No matter how high you stand, you must withstand the various tests. This is normal!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I suddenly have a special admiration for you!" Chu Tian said.


    "There''s nothing to admire." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    As the two of them talked, the fear in Chu Tian''s heart was finally dispersed.


    At a little past one o''clock, the taxi arrived at the airport.


    Originally, they were scheduled to arrive at the airport at 12: 30, but the car exploded and they wasted a lot of time waiting for the police to arrive. So, they only arrived at the airport at around 1: 00 PM.


    "Master, drive to the front and stop at those people''s side!" Chu Tian pointed at the few people at the side of the road and said.


    The taxi driver pulled up in front of a few people nearby and stopped.


    Then, Chu Tian pushed open the door and stepped out.


    "Meng Ni, Mei Jia, Xiao Ling!" Chu Tian smiled and greeted the few women by the roadside. At this time, Xu Taiping also walked out of the car and looked at the women.


    The women looked to be around the same age as Chu Tian, and were all dressed in fashionable attire. The rare thing was that all of them were very good-looking, but Xu Taiping could tell that all three of them had done some trimming.


    "Tian Tian!" The three women excitedly hugged Chu Tian, those who didn''t know would feel that these women were on good terms with each other after seeing this scene.


    "Heh, woman!"


    Xu Taiping humphed in disdain.

 C1627

    1627


    A woman''s acting was naturally better than a man''s!


    On the way here, Chu Tian had talked more than once about how these three of her roommates had bullied her when she was in university, but now they all seemed to have deep sisterly feelings for her. This kind of acting, Xu Taiping felt, was impossible for ordinary actors in the second or third tier.


    Three women for a play, four women, that would be a good play.


    Xu Taiping stood by and watched them play out the scene of their long-awaited reunion. He then shifted his gaze to the three men the three women were wearing.


    Each of the three men had their own unique characteristics. One was a sturdy man with an inverted body and dark skin. He was wearing tight sweatpants and his buttocks were much bigger than that of an average man. Furthermore, he looked very sturdy.


    This should be a person who had been training a lot and had also trained his muscles before.


    The other man was tall and thin, wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and had a hair cut in the middle. The other man had a tall and thin, and had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and had a hair cut in the middle.


    The last man was about 1.7 meters tall. He wasn''t considered tall among the men and seemed to be around 200 pounds. He was much taller than the average man.


    This man had a huge belly and a pair of chin. From a glance, one could tell he looked like a otaku, yet his hair was combed back and was glossy, making him look very cute and fashionable. He wore loose and wide clothes, and on his feet were canvas shoes.


    Each of the three men had their own unique characteristics, and each of them had a slight air of arrogance.


    Previously he had heard from Chu Tian that these three women were here to bring their boyfriends. Thinking about it, these three men should be their boyfriends, as for who they were, he did not know.


    "Chu Tian, you''ve been a graduate for so many years, and you haven''t changed since then. You''re still wearing such cheap clothes, and you still have such a cheap bag!" Su Meng Ni said with a smile.


    When Chu Tian arrived, he had already told Xu Taiping about it. Xu Pingping could tell from the three women that Su Mengni was not bad looking, because her nose had been touched, her features seemed very solid. Her dress was famous from head to toe, and added up to a conservative estimate of more than five million, she was definitely very rich, even richer than Xia Jin and the others.


    "Meng Ni, how can you say that? Chu Tian is different now, look at this bag in her hands, isn''t that the same thing?" Lin Meijia said with a smile.


    From what Chu Tian said, this Li Meijia was the boss of a fitness store as well as a fitness trainer. When he was in university, she was the captain of the bodybuilding team, and she had a very good figure. Furthermore, after graduation, she even puffed out her chest, which reached an astonishing 34th day, and because of that, Xu Taiping was able to recognize this woman called Lin Meijia.


    "Tian Tian, honestly speaking, this bag of yours, not to mention the price, just by being like this, I can''t accept your temperament. We women need to pursue quality on one hand, and on the other hand, we also need to see if it suits our character!" Xu Xiaoliu, who was standing on the other side of Chu Tian, said seriously.


    If Xu Xiaoping was alone, Xu Taiping might not have been able to recognize her. But now that Xu Taiping recognized Su Mengnie and Li Meijia, the only other woman left in the fashionable, low-cut dress would naturally be Xu Xiaoliu.


    It was said that Xu Xiaolin was now a famous fashion designer in the country. She also had a reputation in the Beijing circle. She had designed some clothes and even attended a fashion week that she wanted to talk about.


    After the three women had a deep sisterly relationship with Chu Tian, they quickly revealed their true nature, teasing Chu Tian. According to what Chu Tian said, when they were in university, these three women basically teased her for fun.


    This was also the reason why Chu Tian had insisted on bringing Xu Taiping along today. She had been sulking for so many years, and just wanted to use Xu Taiping to get back at him!


    The words of these three women caused Chu Tian to feel awkward, he hesitated for a moment and was about to change the topic to his boyfriend, when he heard Su Mengni say, "Chu Tian, you called a taxi here?"


    "Yeah, something happened to my boyfriend''s car." Chu Tian hurriedly said. She had originally planned to use Xu Taiping''s Maybach as a form of deceit for her roommates, but who would have thought that the car would be blown up and they would have to take a taxi here for safety''s sake. This plan of using a car to force someone to do something could only end in failure, moreover, Chu Tian couldn''t say that her boyfriend''s Maybach had been blown up, otherwise people would laugh at him saying it was an act.


    "Is there a problem, or are you too embarrassed to drive over?" Lin Meijia asked with a smile.


    "Thankfully, I made preparations in advance. Our family''s driver brought my favorite caravan here. It should be here soon!" Su Meng Ni said with a smile.


    "I have to say, Monnie, the interior design of your caravan is pretty good. It''s quite modernistic, and not out of the ordinary!" Xu Xiaoling said.


    "You brought your own car?" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I usually get my family''s driver to bring my car here in advance. I''m a person, and I don''t recognize cars, so I''m not used to other people''s cars. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t have any cars on the market right now, so it''s more comfortable to ride in our Mercedes-Benz!" "Actually, we were planning to come on our private jet this time, but coincidentally, our private jet is currently undergoing inspection, so we had no choice but to come together on the normal plane. However, I really want to retort about the Eastern Airlines first-class food, is that something that humans eat?" Su Mengnie said angrily.


    "The first-class meals definitely can''t be compared to your family''s private jet, I feel that it''s not bad, I don''t have that many requirements for food, because I usually only eat high protein and low calorie food, only then will I be able to maintain my figure. Speaking of which, Chu Tian, have you become fatter recently?!" Lin Mejia said as she reached out to touch Chu Tian''s waist.


    "Is there? My weight hasn''t changed since I graduated from university! " Chu Tian said.


    "Although my weight hasn''t changed, my body size has. Chu Tian, let me tell you, a woman''s figure is extremely important, look at me, we kicked pretty much the same, but, aren''t my body''s curves much better than yours?" Lin Meijia asked.


    "You train a lot, I have no choice. You have to go to class every day." Chu Tian said helplessly.


    "Fitness is a lifestyle. As women, we should maintain a healthy and positive lifestyle. That''s what we should do!" Lin Meijia said.


    "Mei-jia, didn''t I ask you to draw up some private sculpting lessons for me? Why haven''t you sent it to me yet? " Xu Xiaoling asked.


    As you know, I have so many gyms under my control right now, and I''m too busy, so I have to customize a plastic surgery for you. It''s too time-consuming, but it''s fine, in a few days, an internationally renowned fitness instructor will come to my gym. Lin Meijia said with a smile.


    "I don''t really like money, but I do have some." Xu Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Chu Tian stood at the side and was a bit annoyed, because she discovered, no matter what, she couldn''t get into their conversation, and all three of them could easily trample her over and over again. How could the gap between this man and others be so big?


    "Oh yeah, let''s introduce everyone''s boyfriends. This time, we''re in a couple!" Lin Meijia suddenly said.


    Hearing Lin Meijia''s words, Chu Tian was extremely excited. Finally, the topic changed to his boyfriend! She had waited far, far too long for this moment!


    Chu Tian wished he could immediately say something, let me introduce him to everyone. He was at the fourth level of the Heaven Stage, President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Chairman of the Taiya Group, and the boyfriend of the honorary captain of the Huanan Tiger Squad, when Su Mengyi''s phone suddenly rang, following that she picked up her phone and said, "I''m at the airport, is the car coming? "Oh, I see you guys. Drive over here!"


    With that, Su Meng Ni put down her phone and waved to the distance.


    Everyone looked towards the distance and saw a luxurious caravan, about the size of a Chinese bus, slowly driving over from the distance.


    Xu Taiping looked at the license plate of the car.


    Beijing p, 68888


    This license plate was truly amazing. If he was able to obtain such a license plate in the capital, then the amount of energy he would gain would definitely be great.


    The car stopped in front of Xu Taiping and his men, and the door opened.


    This sound was quite scientific and technological.


    "Get in the car, get in the car." As Su Meng Ni spoke, she was the first to walk towards her own caravan.


    Soon after, the other two women and three men also got into the car.


    "Chu Tian, you''re the landlord, so our luggage will have to trouble you and your boyfriend!" Su Meng Ni walked to the side of the door and said to Chu Tian with a smile.


    Chu Tian looked at Su Mengni''s luggage, there were more than ten boxes in total.


    "It looks like your university life is really unfortunate!" Xu Taiping could not help but laugh.


    "You only just found out? Why else would I let you pretend to be my boyfriend? Damn it, these people do not give me any chance to speak! " Chu Tian angrily said, while he went to push the luggage of Su Mengni and the others.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He also helped to carry the luggage.


    Not long after, all the luggage was loaded into the car, and Xu Taiping and Chu Tian got on the car together.


    The doors of the car automatically closed before they drove into the city.

 C1628

    1628


    There was a melodious tune playing in the car, and no noise could be heard. x. the fastest updates


    It was Xu Taiping''s first time seeing such a high-end RV, so he couldn''t help but take out his phone to secretly check it out. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the pretty boy sitting next to him.


    "This is a limited edition sedan for Mercedes-Benz. It is not for sale and is custom-made for some high-end customers. The price of one car is around 15 million yuan. You won''t be able to find it online. " The beautiful man explained.


    "One million and one hundred thousand yuan?!" Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows. This car was indeed a little expensive, almost comparable to his destroyed Maybach. His Maybach official price was around 20 million, but this car was custom-made by someone else, so it was definitely better than his bombed Maybach.


    Xu Taiping secretly decided that he would go and get some custom-made cars and stuff so that he could be the richest man in China in the future.


    "10 million RMB, not too much. This is a gift from my dad for me to graduate from university. It''s been quite a while, and I''m already planning on changing it." Su Meng Ni said.


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise the fact that he was able to get a car worth RMB 15 million after graduating from university. He wasn''t an ordinary person; he didn''t even graduate from university, and even after graduating, he had to buy his own bike.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce a boyfriend? "Let''s make an introduction!" Chu Tian held it in for a long time, finally unable to bear it any longer and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Oh right, I''ve forgotten about this. Come, let''s all introduce our boyfriends. This time, we are going to Jiang Yuan city for a vacation. We will be together for a long time. Let''s introduce ourselves and get to know each other better." Su Meng Ni said.


    "Let''s introduce you first. Monnie, isn''t your boyfriend a top student?" Lin Meijia said with a smile.


    "This is my boyfriend, his name is Li Mingze." Su Mengni pointed to the pretty boy sitting next to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Li Mingze." The beautiful man stood up with a smile and nodded to everyone.


    It had to be said that this person was very handsome. However, Xu Taiping felt that he was still a little inferior compared to him. Compared to Duanmu Huanghun, he was still far inferior.


    After he graduated from high school, he was accepted into Fokha University, enrolled in BA, and even had international relations. After he graduated from university, he stayed in Silicon Valley for a year, did a project, and was later acquired by Apple. He just returned home at the beginning of this year and is currently working under my father as an aide, responsible for investing in the market. Su Meng Ni asked.


    "Yes, my grandpa used to serve the old leader in the city." Li Mingze said with a smile.


    "That powerful?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Later on, he retired and devoted himself to studying Chinese medicine. The old leader of the head of the head of the head of the sea often joked that my grandfather was their doctor, their friend, and when there was nothing to do, they would all listen to him talk and play cards together. If he had a headache, he could treat him! Li Mingze smiled.


    "Formidable!" Over a hundred years ago, there had been many differences between Chinese and Western doctors, and in the eyes of Western doctors, they were all lies. Later on, the many masters of Chinese medicine had relied on their excellent medical skills to give Chinese medicine a good name worldwide, and now, Chinese medicine had become a medical system that was on par with Western medicine, which was inseparable from those masters of Chinese medicine.


    In fact, whenever he talked about his grandfather''s deeds, there would always be a lot of people flattering and flattering him. After all, his grandfather was someone who could often chat with the old head of the sea race, and just this point alone was enough for Li Mingze''s family to look down on most of the high officials in his family.


    No matter how high your position is, can you see the old head often? Although many of the old heads had retired, they still had great influence.


    "My boyfriend is very low-key. Plus, he just got back, so he''s not very famous in the capital. However, a lot of the upper class still know my boyfriend." Su Meng Ni said.


    "Actually, my focus in the future will still be overseas. I have set up several investment companies abroad as well." Li Mingze said.


    "I''m so envious of you, Monnie. It''s fine if I''m outstanding, but my boyfriend is so amazing!" Lin Meijia sighed as she spoke.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend also not bad? Introduce your boyfriend! " Su Meng Ni said.


    "This is my boyfriend." Lin Mejia pointed at the 200 jin fatty and said.


    Hearing Lin Meijia''s words, Xu Taiping froze for a moment. In his opinion, Lin Meijia''s boyfriend should be that muscular man. Wasn''t that more appropriate?


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Han." The fatty introduced himself.


    "My boyfriend, there''s nothing much to say. His family head has a few mines in Jinbei Province and he''s been helping his family these past few years." Lin Meijia said.


    How many mines?


    Although Lin Meijia had said these words in a very casual manner, to Xu Taiping and Chu Tian''s ears, the sense of arrogance they exuded was just too great.


    In Hua Xia, if your family has a mine, then that''s enough to make your wealth surpass most people, and your family has a few mines, then that''s even more amazing. In order to open a mine, not only must you have money, but you must also have the ability to do so.


    "Lin Han''s grandfather used to be the leader of a certain department, right?" Su Meng Ni asked.


    "This, cannot be said, cannot be said." Lin Han smiled and shook his head. Although he couldn''t say it out loud, it was obvious.


    "Mei-jia, your figure is so good. Why didn''t you help your boyfriend lose weight?" Chu Tian asked in a low voice.


    "Weight loss? Why does my boyfriend want to lose weight? " Lin Meijia frowned and asked.


    "I don''t mean anything. But, don''t you think that your boyfriend is a bit fat?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Fat? Our baby isn''t fat at all, who says he''s fat? Don''t look at him like that, he''s got a lot of strength. Beneath this fat meat are muscles, in fact, happiness is most important when you''re alive. It''s all decided by genes, and I just like guys like him. " Lin Meijia said with a smile.


    Chu Tian was instantly speechless.


    "Alright, my boyfriend has already been introduced. Xiao Ling, why don''t you introduce your boyfriend!" Lin Meijia said.


    "My boyfriend''s name is Wang Kaihui. He''s more like my soul mate than my boyfriend!" "My boyfriend is the world champion of bodybuilding. At the same time, he is also a member of the World Health Organization, and he has always been dedicated to sending more nutritious food to the children of poor areas. Both of us have already planned to donate all the gifts we receive if we get married! To help more people in this world, I feel that in this world, not only do people need material satisfaction, but they also need spiritual satisfaction. Otherwise, they are incomplete. "


    "My goal in life is to eliminate the hunger in this world!" The muscular man called Wang Kaihui said.


    "I''m impressed!" Xu Taiping gave a thumbs-up. He admired those who were willing to contribute to a better world.


    "I''ll donate a million to you in the future to support your career." Li Mingze said with a smile.


    "Many thanks!" Wang Jiexi clasped his fists and said, "I can see that Young Master Li is also a caring person!"


    "Although I made a lot of money from my business, I know that all my gains came from this society. Those of us who have the ability should do more for this society to make it a better society." Li Mingze said.


    "Well said, I''ll also donate a million." Lin Han said.


    "You, ah, you all, in this trip, you already donated two million. If the world had more people like you, you would have gotten rich a long time ago!" Su Meng Ni said with a smile.


    "Nothing, just a million." Lin Han shook his head with a smile, looking indifferent.


    "Chu Tian, do you want your boyfriend to donate some too? "If you can''t donate that much, you just have to have a more or less the same meaning." Su Meng Ni said.


    "I... "Let''s introduce my boyfriend." She had been holding it in for a long time, it was finally her turn to show her power, she would definitely use a big move, as for giving money, she would just wait and see if it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    "Alright, introduce us." Su Meng Ni nodded.


    Chu Tian pondered for a while, opened his mouth, and was about to say something, but at this moment, the car suddenly stopped, and the driver turned around and said, "Miss, we are at the hotel."


    "Is that so? So fast? Then let''s get off the car, Chu Tian, we''ll introduce you later! " Su Meng Ni said.


    Chu Tian''s words were in her mouth, after hearing Su Mengni''s words, she felt even worse than being choked by her food, since she had already been told to wait a while, could it be that she was going to say it now? That show was just too big, Chu Tian planned to use a casual tone to introduce his boyfriend Xu Taiping, this was the kind of person that could not be faked to have the greatest effect, so she would definitely not allow herself to show off.


    The car door was opened.


    Su Mengnie was the first to get out of the car.


    Just as she got out of the car, Su Meng Ni suddenly screamed.


    "Get out of my way, you stinking beggar!"

 C1629

    1629


    The screams that came from outside the car made everyone inside nervous, the men and women all rushed out, the fastest was naturally Su Mengni''s boyfriend, Li Mingze, then the second fastest was the muscular man, Wang Triumph, Xu Taiping was slightly slower, and the third one to rush out. Of course, this was not because Xu Taiping was not as fast as them, it was just that, in the end, it was other people''s girlfriend, if he ran too actively, it would be unjustifiable. Top Update Fastest


    After Xu Taiping got out of the caravan, he saw a thirteen or fourteen year old child standing in front of Su Mengnie. The child''s hair was a mess, and his face was emaciated.


    At this moment, the little beggar stood there, seemingly at a loss as to what to do. He did not seem to understand why she had shouted so loudly when he had only come to ask for money.


    "Where did this stinking beggar come from? Get the hell away from me!" Li Mingze stood in front of Su Mengnie and shouted loudly.


    "Scram, damn it, unlucky beggar!" Wang Jiexi angrily walked up to the beggar and waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.


    His appearance was completely different from the brilliant image of him in the car just now, who was willing to work hard for the children''s nourishment.


    The kid didn''t expect to meet with such a situation when he came to ask for money. A thirteen or fourteen year old kid, he was pretty old. He curled his lips and said, "If you don''t want to give it, then don''t want to give it. Why are you shouting? Isn''t it amazing to have money?" Aren''t they all here to sell! "


    "What are you talking about, kid?!" Wang Jiexi took a step forward in anger. He grabbed the little beggar''s clothes and lifted him up.


    "Let me go, let me go!" The child screamed in fear.


    "In the future, watch your words. We are not people that a beggar like you can afford to provoke!"


    As he spoke, he pushed his hand outwards.


    The little beggar was sent flying three or four meters away before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    One could tell that the fall was quite heavy. It was so heavy that the child was confused and could not even stand up.


    "What do you mean you can''t say it properly? Do you have to hit a child?" Chu Tian got off the car, and seeing this scene, he angrily asked.


    "He''s just a beggar. So what if I beat him up? What can I do?" Wang Jiexi said in disdain.


    Chu Tian was furious as he ran in front of the beggar to help him up.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Tian asked.


    "None of your business, you bastards!" The child raised his hand and pushed away Chu Tian''s hand, then pointed at Su Meng Ni and the rest and turned to run.


    "This sort of beggar, should be beaten!" Wang Jiexi said in a cold voice.


    "What the hell did he do that you had to hit him? "Monnie, you called me that. What happened?" Chu Tian asked.


    "That beggar is blocking my way. It''s really too scary, so dirty, so skinny, and so disgusting. How could there be such a person in this world? Such a person shouldn''t be living in this world. "Damn it!" Su Mengnie said angrily.


    "You''re blocking your way and you''re making so much noise? I thought he bullied you. " Chu Tian said.


    "Isn''t blocking the way enough? Didn''t they say this is the best hotel in Jiangyuan City? Why are there beggars blocking the way? "Really, I originally had a good impression of Jiang Yuan City, but now, I don''t even have a good impression of him anymore. Such a big city, and there''s even a beggar here, and he even ran to the best hotel. Are the security of this hotel blind? That''s right, it''s infuriating. Let''s go, let''s switch to another hotel!" As Su Meng Ni spoke, she turned around and walked back to the car.


    The others also returned to the car.


    "Your classmates are really, really, quite eccentric!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "That Wang Kaihui or whatever, he''s talking like a goddess. What about making all the children in the world eat? That''s all fake, so fake, so fake!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Don''t say anymore, there are too many hypocrites in this world." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I really don''t want to get in that car right now!" Chu Tian said.


    After all, you''re your classmate, and I''m here to play with you. It''s not right for you to not be together with them, otherwise, how about we get them to sit in this car and take a taxi to the hotel they''re going to? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, that''s fine. I''ll calm my mind first." Chu Tian nodded.


    "Then I''ll go tell them!" Xu Taiping walked to the door of the car and said a few words to the people inside. Then, the door of the car closed and they left the hotel.


    "They''re going to the Hilton. Let''s take a taxi!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chu Tong nodded, then together with Xu Taiping he took a taxi in the direction of the Hilton Hotel.


    In the car.


    "You''re saying that your classmates are all like that, why are you still interacting with them?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Actually, they didn''t have much contact with each other." Chu Tian sighed, "This time they said they wanted to come over to my place to play, but I also wanted to show off my strength, so I agreed to receive them. Otherwise, with our relationship, what does it have to do with me if they come over or not?"


    "That''s why, showing off is harmful!" In this world, it''s best for people to not show off and to take things too seriously, better than anything else. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you often show off?" Chu Tian said.


    "I''m not showing off in surprise, just putting on an act. This is the most fatal of them all. Your deliberate actions might actually backfire!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have agreed. I would have been frustrated!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "I''m not angry anymore. I''ll accompany them for dinner tonight and find a chance to reveal my identity. After that, I''ll just watch them get shocked and kneel!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, is your identity that powerful?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Of course, any one of them would be enough to intimidate these people who haven''t seen much of the world. Of course, this is not accurate, as I can tell that you students still have some expectations for them, otherwise, I would not be able to find satisfaction in you, the secretary''s daughter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mainly, I have nothing better to do than this father." Chu Tian said.


    "How can you say that about yourself? In my eyes, what''s so good about you except your father? Isn''t there another reason why you''re here? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Which one?" Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "Your body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Die!"


    "Is it not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go die ten thousand times!"


    As the car drove towards the Hilton Hotel, it was filled with the jubilant chatter of Xu Taiping and Chu Tian.


    Just as the car was about to arrive at the Hilton Hotel, the radio in the car suddenly recalled these words.


    Everyone, we just received the news, the latest edition of Hurun Hua Xia''s rich list has just been announced, and this batch of list is out of many''s expectations. The long-term top three of the list has been dominated by the Lee family, and after Li Baolu was involved in a murder scandal and committed suicide, his wealth dropped dramatically, directly dropping out of the top ten, and the first place on the list came from a young man who just reached 31 years of age. This young man was only outside of the top 100 on the list, and now, with his total assets of 225 billion, he has become the first place of our latest rich list, and has also become the richest man in China.


    The radio in the car made the entire cab quiet down.


    "Oh, this Xu Taiping is really amazing. He''s already considered the richest man in China at the age of 31. With an asset of 212.5 billion, just how many years would it take to finish it all!" The taxi driver sighed and said.


    Xu Taiping, who was sitting in the back row, opened his eyes wide, he was already stupefied, while Chu Tian, who was beside Xu Taiping, was also stupefied.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping''s body shook a little, then he quickly looked at his phone.


    The person calling was Zhao Xiaohua.


    When Zhao Xiaohua called, Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ You''ve become the richest man in China. Do you know, peace! " Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly.


    "This, I only just found out, how did you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I saw it when I was looking at my phone. You''re number 1 on the latest rich and powerful list!" My god, how can you be so rich?! " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping scratched his head. He was surprised that Ye Xiao was so rich. In his memory, he should only be worth a hundred billion.


    Total assets were fixed and current assets. Xu Taiping had no idea how much money he had. It was only now that this list was released that he realized how much money he had.


    "You don''t know? You don''t even know how rich you are? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Money to me... "It''s just an external object." He had wanted to say this a long time ago, but at the time, he was not considered rich, and saying these words had been a little posturing. Now that he had suddenly become rich, then, if he said these words, he should stop posturing, right?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone was prompted for a call.


    "There''s a call coming in, I''ll answer it!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hung up the phone and looked at the name on the phone before answering.


    "Congratulations, boss!" Liu Hao''s voice came over the phone.


    "Liu Hao, what are you doing? How did I suddenly become so rich?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Because during this period of time, the cost of using the strength evaluation system''s data, the cost of selling cultivation pills, and most of the other funds have all been recovered. In addition, our shares in the Li consortium have also started to rise, so your total value has also grown to your current level. It just so happens that at this time, the Hurun Rich List begins to line up again, so you have become the richest man in China. Liu Hao laughed and said.

 C1630

    1630


    "Liu Hao, you are a real business genius. He was the one who made the cultivation pills, and he was the one who obtained the data on the strength evaluation system, but the one who truly realized all these things was Liu Hao. Moreover, under the operation of Liu Hao, not only did these things reach the original expectations, many of them even gained effects that exceeded their expectations, all of these were due to Liu Hao.


    "Boss, don''t say that. If it weren''t for your planning, what would I have done?" Liu Hao said.


    "Liu Hao, in order to thank you, I can fulfill one of your wishes. Speak, what wish do you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wishing? My wish is to serve the richest boss in the world. Boss, you are currently the richest man in China, but in the entire Asia, you are only ranked third, and there are two more people ahead, and in the entire world, you are only ranked eighth, and there are also quite a few people ahead of you. In fact, there are still some people in China who are richer than you, but as long as we do not disclose their wealth to the public, there is no way for us to know what the Huarun Rich List will do, so my short term goal should be for you to bring out more cultivation pills like this, which will allow us to improve our company''s market value by at least one third for a short period of time. Liu Hao said.


    "Hahaha, alright then. Let''s work hard together and become the richest man in the world as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope I can succeed!" Liu Hao said.


    After hanging up, just as Xu Taiping was about to digest the news of him becoming China''s richest man, his phone rang again and again.


    The people who called were all Xu Taiping''s friends. From Li Guangwu to Zhao Biqian and Chen Wen, they all called to celebrate.


    Xu Taiping was too busy answering the phone that he couldn''t process the news he just received.


    When the car stopped, Xu Taiping finally finished answering the phone, and then he and Chu Tian got out of the car together.


    Coincidentally, the caravans of Chu Tian''s classmates had just arrived, and Xu Taiping brought Chu Tian directly to the side of the caravans.


    The car door opened and Su Mengnie got out of the car with her cell phone in her hand.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that aside from Su Mengnie looking at the phone, the other people who got out of the car were also looking at the phone.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Tian asked.


    "The new Hurun Rich List is out. Other than Li Jiang Shan''s real name falling off, a new wealthiest person has appeared. Sigh, this Li Jiang Shan really doesn''t know what to say about him." Su Meng Ni sighed.


    "You know Li Jiang Shan?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Of course we know each other. We''re in the same circle and often meet in the capital." Su Meng Ni said.


    "Oh!" Chu Tong nodded.


    "This new wealthiest, Xu Taiping, is awesome. His wealth has risen many times over. He''s also been hearing a lot about this person from my friends recently." Lin Meijia said.


    "I''m familiar with him. We even had dinner together back in the capital. I had my bet on him before, but this time, it was amazing!" Su Meng Ni said.


    "You''ve had dinner with Xu Taiping?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping, then couldn''t help but ask Su Mengyi.


    "Of course, I have a wide range of social circles in the capital. This Xu Taiping has a good relationship with me, and he chased me before. However, he wasn''t my type, so I rejected him." Su Meng Ni said.


    "I''ve also seen this Xu Taiping." Xu Xiaoling smiled and said, "He was a fan of mine at one of my fashion shows. We even chatted for a long time. His views on fashion are quite good."


    "I''ve never seen Xu Taiping before, but my boyfriend is good brothers with him." Lin Meijia said as she held onto Lin Han''s hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Xu Taiping and I are good brothers. We''ve known each other for a long time. To tell you the truth, Xu Taiping and I have worked together on quite a few projects." Lin Han said.


    "From the looks of it, you guys are very familiar with Xu Taiping?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Of course... "Alright, stop standing here, go in and get a room. Oh right, Chu Tian, you haven''t introduced your boyfriend yet, hurry up and introduce him, we''re going to go eat later." Su Meng Ni said.


    "My boyfriend?" Chu Tian smiled as he looked at Xu Taiping, then took his hand and said, "My boyfriend, he doesn''t have any proper career, and likes to be involved in everything. "Even now, I still do not know which is the best."


    "Is that so? This man, he still couldn''t be distracted by too many things. He should be the only one. Chu Tian, isn''t your father the leader of Jiang Yuan City? Isn''t it easy to get your boyfriend a job with your dad''s help? " Su Meng Ni said.


    "Right now, there is a rule that officials cannot interfere with the appointment and removal of relatives. Even if his father is the leader, he still can''t do this. If he loses his official title, that would be bad." Lin Meijia said.


    "Actually, if there''s really nothing else you can do, you can come to my company. For the sake of your classmates, I can arrange an idle spot for them. It''s not a problem for me to get a few thousand yuan a month. " Li Mingze said.


    "Why don''t you go to my mine and work as a supervisor? There aren''t many things to do and it''s easy for you. As for the salary, I can give you 5000 yuan a month." Lin Han said.


    "Why don''t you learn about fitness and charity from me? However, charity requires a heart of sacrifice and a low salary. However, you can help your soul ascend to the next level." Wang Jiexi said.


    "I don''t need to trouble you guys. Although my boyfriend can''t do the best things, but in their industry, there are still some in the top few." Chu Tian said.


    "Oh? So powerful? What industry are they in? " Lin Han asked curiously.


    "For example, practicing martial arts. Although my boyfriend isn''t the strongest, he is still ranked third on the Martial Saint Rankings in China. He is at the peak of the fourth level of the Heaven Stage, and his battle strength is close to 50,000." Chu Tian said.


    "Ah?!" Everyone present was stunned.


    "For example, my boyfriend likes to mess around when he''s free. He''s the blue flag bearer in China, I heard that there are only five flag bearers in China." Chu Tian said again.


    "What?!"


    "Also, my boyfriend joined an association a while ago and became the president. It wasn''t any big association, it was just the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Chu Tian continued to speak.


    "Chu Tian, are you joking?" The crowd once again asked in shock.


    "Of course, that''s right. My boyfriend also likes to earn money, so he created a Taiya Group. His current assets are only over 200 billion and he just became the richest man in China." Chu Tian said.


    "China''s richest man?!" Everyone finally understood.


    The things that Chu Tian said previously, everyone was actually quite confused. After all, those things were far away from them, and this wealthiest person in China, everyone had just talked about it, so everyone could clearly hear it now.


    Oh right, after a while, my boyfriend will become one of the top ten young prodigies in Jiang Yuan city, and then my boyfriend will have a charity foundation, specially built for the school. Oh right, my boyfriend will also be the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Squad, and in short, he has many identities, not one single individual! By the way, why are you all so surprised? Didn''t you just say that you''re very familiar with my boyfriend? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "You mean, he''s Xu Taiping?" Su Meng Ni pointed to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Yeah, didn''t you say he chased you?" How did you even forget what he looks like? " Chu Tian asked.


    Su Mengni looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    She had seen Xu Taiping''s picture before, when she was looking at the Martial Saint Ranking, but it was mostly a quick glance, after all, to her, the top few rankings on the Martial King Ranking was too far off from her life. She was more concerned about who was richer and who was more handsome in China, so even if Xu Taiping was standing in front of her, she wouldn''t be able to recognize that the person in front of her was Xu Taiping.


    To them, Xu Taiping''s world was too far away from theirs, and in addition to his explorers'' glasses, he had dressed up well, which was way too different from his appearance on the Martial Arts Rankings. Unless they really knew each other very well, it would be very difficult to recognize him, and thus, Chu Tian''s classmates were actually unable to recognize him.


    Of course, even if someone recognized him, they would never believe that Chu Tian would be able to find Xu Taiping as his boyfriend.


    It was as if one day, a very low, ugly, and useless bro of yours brought Delia to tell you that she was his girlfriend. If it was you, would you believe that your bro''s girlfriend was Delia?


    Seeing the shocked expression on everyone''s face, the satisfaction in Chu Tian''s heart could not be any more.


    So posturing was this joyful!


    This feeling of happiness was completely superior to buying expensive bags!


    No wonder so many people liked to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. This kind of feeling made one want to go to heaven.


    "Are you really Xu Taiping?" Su Mengni couldn''t help but ask Xu Taiping.


    "Whether I''m Xu Taiping or not, do you people who know me not know?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone blush.


    However, when they found out that Xu Taiping was China''s wealthiest man, they pretended that they knew Xu Taiping so that they could fix the gold on their faces. Yet, they did not expect that Xu Taiping was right in front of them.


    "That''s strange. I didn''t know anyone who knew me before. Why?" Xu Taiping continued to attack the crowd for the second time. His words caused everyone to feel ashamed.


    Chu Tian, who was standing at the side, felt great. Today, he had finally avenged all the grudges he had felt for so many years!


    It felt great!

 C1631

    1631


    "You really are Xu Taiping." Taking advantage of everyone''s shock and shame, she secretly checked her phone. She discovered that the person in front of her really did look very similar to Xu Taiping on the phone. Other than his somewhat different appearance, she was almost certain that they were one person.


    "Of course it''s me." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s the truth."


    "This..." They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t think that the Chu Tian they often bullied in university would actually find a boyfriend like Xu Pingping. This boyfriend not only killed their boyfriend, but also killed them.


    In the whole of China, it was probably impossible to find a better boyfriend than Xu Taiping.


    In comparison, some turtles like Li Mingze, some people with a mine in their house, and some people with a great body like Wang Jiexi were all trash.


    "Let''s go and eat." "Since you guys didn''t know my boyfriend before, then it''s the same now." Chu Tian said, as he held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked towards the hotel.


    After all, Xu Taiping was currently the richest man in China. Although the face-smacking he suffered a moment ago was a little painful, if they could take a picture or send a video to a friend after dinner later, then it would be very cool. After all, Xu Taiping was considered as one of the wealthiest people in China.


    Even Su Mengnie, who was very rich in her family, wanted to use Xu Taiping''s power to show off in her friends circle.


    Nowadays, everyone loved to act tough.


    There was no need to mention the fact that Xu Taiping had immediately become the focus of attention after he revealed his identity. Even Su Mengni and the rest who had boyfriends were especially passionate towards him.


    Soon, the banquet ended.


    Everyone was drinking a little too much, including the investment company Li Mingze, who drank the most, because he was an investor and Xu Taiping was rich. If he could get along with Xu Taiping, then he would have the chance to get in touch with the top financial groups in China, so he continuously approved of Taiping''s wine, and in the end, got completely drunk.


    The group of people were living in the presidential suite upstairs. It wasn''t too far away.


    "Chu Tian, go pay downstairs, I''ll send Li Mingze up!" Xu Taiping said to Chu Tian as he held onto Li Mingze with one hand.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Chu Tian said, walking down the stairs.


    "Thank you, peace. "Mei-jia, Lil ''Ling and the rest also drank too much with their boyfriend. If you didn''t help me, it would have been really hard for me to help him go upstairs." Su Mengnie gratefully said to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping supported Li Mingze as they walked towards the elevator, "I''m a landlord after all, it''s my duty to send you guys back to your room safely."


    "Mhmm!" Su Meng Ni smiled and nodded, then she followed Xu Taiping into the elevator.


    There weren''t many people in the elevator. It was just a blurred Li Mingze.


    Although it was not like Xu Taiping, but, according to what Chu Tian said, Su Mengni''s family assets were definitely over 10 billion, and she was very famous in the capital. Xu Taiping could not even name this perfume, but it was very nice.


    If it was sprayed on Chu Tian''s body, then Chu Tian''s allure might be even higher, but unfortunately, Chu Tian could not be considered rich, and the perfume he used was only average.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping and Su Mengnie walked out together. Just as they took two steps, Su Mengniang cried out in surprise and leaned towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hands and pressed them against Su Mengnie''s waist, stopping her.


    "I''m sorry, I drank too much too." Su Meng Ni apologetically looked at Xu Taiping as she spoke. At this moment, Su Meng Ni''s face had a hint of drunkenness on it, making her look especially enticing.


    Su Meng Ni''s nose was slightly adjusted. This caused Su Meng Ni''s facial features to look very three-dimensional and beautiful. At a closer look, it was even more so.


    Everyone had the right to choose a better way to make themselves better. As long as the plastic surgery did not affect anyone else, there was nothing they could say about it.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and retracted his hand. Afterwards, he supported Li Mingze to walk to the door of their room.


    After that, Xu Taiping helped Li Mingze into the room. After that, Xu Taiping helped Li Mingze into the bedroom, and after they had settled Li Mingze in, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Thank you." Su Mengnie took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and passed it to Xu Taiping, "Drink some."


    "No need, I still have to go down to find Chu Tian." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Why don''t you stay a bit longer?" Su Meng Ni walked in front of Xu Taiping, blocking his path, and asked softly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Su Mengnie reached out her hand and placed it on Xu Taiping''s collar, softly saying, "Mingze, he fell asleep, so no matter how big the commotion we cause, it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s the commotion?"


    "What do you think?" Su Meng Ni raised one of her legs and bent it, sticking it next to Xu Taiping as she gently rubbed it back and forth.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "I... "I like you." Su Meng Ni said.


    "You like me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "We''ve only known each other for half a day."


    "But, half a day is enough." Su Meng Ni placed her body in front of Xu Tai Ping, staring at him as she said, "You ¡­. Handsome, capable, rich, rich, and of high status, a man like you is not someone a woman like Chu Tian can have. You are worth having better women, such as me. "


    "Are you better than Chu Ta?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Su Meng Ni laughed, and said: "I am richer, of course I am not as rich as you, but at the very least, I have lived a life of superiority since young, and what about Chu Tian? At least a few years ago, your Secretary Chu was just a nobody. He was lucky enough to become the secretary of Jiangyuan City, Chu Tian is not worthy of you, not only is her family not worthy of you, her looks are not worthy of you either. You need me to be a beautiful, elegant, and high-leveled woman. "


    Xu Taiping reached out a hand, gently supporting Su Meng Ni''s waist.


    "Come on, as long as you want, my body will be yours tonight. Tomorrow, I can break up with Li Mingze. To be honest, I don''t like that kind of feminine man. I prefer a strong man like you!" Su Meng Ni said with a slightly hoarse voice that carried a great temptation.


    "You''re wrong about something." Xu Taiping smiled, and used a bit of force to hold onto Su Mengnie''s waist, lifting her up into the air, placing her in a meter in front of him, he then said, "First, regarding looks, in my opinion, Chu Tian is much better looking than you. Second, about family background, Secretary Chu is currently in the upsurge stage, and he might go further in the future. To me, a secretary like Chu is not as important as a billionaire boss. It''s not that when my boyfriend is still in the house, she is just playing with other men outside the house. You are very tempting, but to me, I have too many women like you, and there are too few women like Chu Tian, so ¡­ Don''t try to seduce me, it will only make you feel cheaper. "


    With that, Xu Taiping walked past Su Mengyi and out of the room.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Su Mengnie stomped her feet in anger, then took out her phone from her pocket.


    At this moment, Su Mengni''s phone was still on the phone, and the name on the list for the call was'' Chu Tian ''.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Su Mengyi''s room and walked into the elevator.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he had already given up on a woman like Su Mengnie a few years ago. If he was still seduced by her now, it would only mean that he had been getting worse and worse over the years.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator, looked around, saw Chu Tian sitting on the sofa not far away, and walked over.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Tian had a strange expression on his face as he stood up and asked, "You ¡­. Why did you take so long? "


    "That Li Mingze drank too much, so it''s hard to deal with him." But it wasn''t long, it was only five minutes, right? " Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said.


    "Let''s go." Chu Tian turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Shall I get a car to take you home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Would you like another drink? "How about it? It''s still too early for me to start drinking at the eleventh hour. It''s been many days since I last had a good drink." Chu Tian said.


    "You''re still drinking?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Didn''t you already drink a lot?"


    "Let''s go have a beer. We won''t get drunk." Chu Tian said.


    "Forget it. I''ll send you back. I also plan to go home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come have a beer with me!" Chu Tian looked pleadingly at Xu Taiping.


    "This... "Alright then." Xu Taiping scratched his head, he actually had nothing to do at home, it was rare for Chu Tian to want to drink more, so he decided to drink more.


    The two of them found a nearby bar, then Chu Tian sent a box of Corona up.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chu Tian seemed to be more lost than before.


    "Taiping, let me ask you a question." Chu Tian said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What kind of woman am I in your heart?" Chu Tian asked.


    "This question is very broad. In my heart, there are only two kinds of women. One is worth it, while the other is not." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then what do you think I am?" Chu Tian asked.


    "You? Listen to the truth? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!"


    "You''re worth it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1632

    1632


    After eating his fill, it was already past one in the morning. x. the fastest updates


    Xu Taiping realised that Chu Tian had drank a lot, and what shocked him the most, was that the way he looked at him, was not right.


    He had seen that kind of expression before on many women. Every time this gaze appeared, it meant that there was a woman that was on the verge of losing her precious blood.


    "Chu Tian, it''s about time, I''ll send you home." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to go back." Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping drowsily, then said, "I want to keep drinking with you."


    "Don''t!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "I want to go home now."


    "No!" Chu Tian suddenly stared at Xu Taiping and said, "You''re not allowed to go back!"


    "Don''t do that." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, you''re not allowed to go back. Otherwise, I''ll call my dad and say that you bullied me!" Chu Tian said.


    "You said that!" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Do you really want to drink it?"


    "Drink, continue drinking!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later.


    "Ugh!" Ugh! "Ugh!"


    Chu Tian held the tree with one hand, bent over, and started vomiting crazily.


    "It''s for you to continue drinking!" Xu Taiping stood to the side, holding a bag of paper and said helplessly.


    "I... I... Ugh ¡­ You bully ¡­ "Ugh!" Chu Tian said while throwing up, his appearance was very miserable.


    Xu Taiping let out a long sigh, if he did not drink Chu Tian to his current state, then tonight Chu Tian might really contribute her blood. Xu Taiping felt that his life was already quite satisfying, women, he really did not want to have any more.


    Especially towards Chu Tian, Xu Taiping respected him even more. After all, this woman was Chu Jingfeng''s daughter, and Chu Jingfeng had already given him the title of one of the top ten outstanding youths in Jiang Yuan City. If he slept with his daughter, then he would feel sorry for him.


    Chu Tian vomited for a full ten minutes, spitting out the bitter water before finally stopping.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re too ¡­ "That''s not it ¡­" Chu Tian straightened his back, and was just about to make his second speech, but did not expect that at this time, Chu Tian''s vision suddenly darkened, and in the next moment, Chu Tian completely lost consciousness.


    Xu Taiping was already prepared to endure the spurt of Chu Tian, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Chu Tian would actually faint.


    Xu Taiping held Chu Tian up, and then he quickly pulled his eyelids.


    "Damn it, I''m in shock!" Xu Taiping''s brows trembled, then he carried Chu Tian and rushed towards the nearby hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, after hanging up the emergency ward, the doctor gave him a few drops of medicine, and also drank some alcohol, only until 3 in the morning did Chu Tian slowly wake up.


    "I... What''s wrong with me? " Chu Tian was lying on the sickbed, both his eyes were at a loss as he asked.


    "You vomited shock, but it''s fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Spitting out shock?" Chu Tian was a little surprised, he then raised his hand to rub his head and said, "My head hurts, and I''m still dizzy!"


    "After drinking white wine for dinner and beer for the rest of the evening, of course he would faint. Secretary Chu called me over an hour ago and I told him to stay with me tonight and not go home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping in shock, and asked, "You, how can you say that?"


    "Otherwise? Did you tell your father you vomited into shock? Tell your dad to come back to the hospital at night to look for you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Chu Tian was silent for a moment, then said, "You always think so thoroughly."


    "Go back to sleep. Your alcohol is still on." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chu Tong nodded, then closed his eyes, and after a while, Chu Tian opened them again and said, "You ¡­ ¡­" Will you accompany me? "


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Are we leaving you here alone?"


    "You''re really a scum. You already have a girlfriend, but you''re so good to other women!" Chu Tian said.


    "I''ve always been proud of being a scum." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I like you more and more. What should I do?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Think of your bag, and you''ll find that you like me less than you like them." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can Baobao compare with you!" Chu Tian shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Hurry up and get some sleep. We still have to go to class tomorrow. Are you pretending to be cool tonight?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Chu Min nodded and said, "I''ve never felt so good in my life, but it''s a pity that it''s only this once. After all, you are someone else''s boyfriend, and you are just putting on an act with me."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You said before that I''m a scum that isn''t worth wasting my feelings on."


    "Oh." Chu Tian gave an ''oh'' then closed his eyes.


    Xu Taiping pulled over a chair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    It was unknown when Chu Tian fell asleep, but she had a dream, a beautiful dream. In the dream she and Xu Taiping were together, and then the two of them even had that kind of relationship.


    By the time he woke up, it was already dawn.


    Chu Tian looked at the ceiling in disappointment.


    The ceiling was white.


    Chu Tian turned his head and looked to the side, only to find that Xu Taiping was already gone.


    Chu Tian sighed, sat up, then walked down from the bed.


    At that moment, the door to the ward was opened from the outside.


    Xu Taiping came in with a box.


    "So early?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You ¡­ Why is he still here? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If I don''t get you out of the hospital, can I go? You just happened to wake up. Here, eat while it''s still hot. I bought some flour paste for you, but only added tofu and vegetables. Xu Taiping placed the box on the table.


    "Oh, got it." Chu Min nodded and sat back on the bed. He then ate the noodles that Xu Taiping bought.


    As she ate this bowl of noodles, her stomach felt much better.


    "Can I leave the hospital now?" Chu Tian asked.


    "The doctor said that you can just wake up. Since it''s just a drink, I don''t have any problems with my body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, let''s go." Chu Tian said as he stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Chu Tian arrived at the hospital.


    "I went to school. What about you?" Chu Tian asked.


    "I''m going home first, so I won''t be going to school with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Chu Min nodded, smiled and said, "I will wait for you at school."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    A taxi came from the side, Chu Tian sat in it, then he waved goodbye to Xu Taiping.


    The taxi took Chu Tian out of the hospital.


    "Miss, where are you going?" the taxi driver asked.


    Chu Tian did not reply.


    The taxi driver frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the sound of sobbing suddenly came from behind him.


    The taxi driver looked back through the rear-view mirror and saw that the girl who had just gotten on the bus was in tears.


    The driver sighed.


    At the entrance of the hospital, watching as the car drove off, Xu Taiping felt as if a stone in his heart had dropped to the ground.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and called a taxi.


    A taxi came and stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the car door and was about to get in.


    At that moment, a taxi suddenly drove over from the exit of the hospital.


    The security guards at the entrance to the hospital hurriedly blew their whistles in warning.


    The taxi stopped with a creak. Then, the back door of the taxi opened and a tearful girl rushed out of the taxi and rushed towards the entrance of the hospital.


    "Miss, you can do it!" The taxi driver shouted with his fists clenched.


    Xu Taiping turned around to take a look when he heard the noise.


    He saw a figure that was covered in tears running over quickly from the side.


    The sunlight shone down on the girl, causing her tears to shine brightly.


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He stood still and forgot to get on the car.


    The surrounding people all looked over. Seeing the girl running towards Xu Taiping, many of them had a smile of blessings on their faces.


    As for love, people never grudge their blessings.


    The distance between Chu Tian and Xu Taiping was getting closer and closer.


    Chu Tian''s tears had long dampened her face, blurring her vision.


    "I still like you ¡­"


    "I still want to be with you ¡­"


    "Even as a lowly third party, I don''t want to miss out on you ¡­"


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ "You are a nuisance!"


    "I''ll follow you for the rest of my life!"


    Chu Tian looked at the figure that was getting closer and closer, trying his best to rush forward.


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream rang out.


    Perhaps it was because she was running too fast, but Chu Tian''s left foot accidentally tripped on her right foot, causing her to instantly lose her balance, and at the same time, a powerful momentum caused Chu Tian''s entire upper body to maintain the forward momentum.


    Bang!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Chu Tian''s head smashed into Xu Taiping''s body.


    More accurately speaking, it was a heavy collision, hitting Xu Taiping''s crotch.


    A second ago, everything was as beautiful as it used to be. A second later, all of this turned into a tragedy.


    Xu Taiping placed his hands on Chu Tian''s arms to prevent him from falling to the ground.


    Chu Tian''s forehead heavily hit Xu Taiping''s crotch.


    Chu Tian even felt that it was something that only a man could have.


    The atmosphere at the entrance of the entire hospital froze at this moment.


    At this moment, all the blessings and smiles froze as well.


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown who laughed out first without any moral integrity. Following that, almost everyone at the entrance of the hospital burst out in laughter.


    The laughter woke Swallow, who was napping in the distance.


    Xu Taiping used his strength to lift up Chu Tian, whose ears were already completely red, and said, "Chu Tian, Chu Tian, you used your head to hit Liang Ming Zhi, you really hit your crotch, it''s really rare!"

 C1633

    1633


    Chu Tian hugged Xu Taiping tightly in the end.


    Even though she was in a very sorry state, even though her face was burning hot, she still hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go to class." Xu Taiping patted Chu Tian''s head and said.


    "Are you going to school today?" Chu Tian asked, she did not ask Xu Taiping if he loved her, whether he was willing to accept her words, but coincidentally asked this question.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chu Tong nodded, let go of his hands, wiped his tears and said, "I will wait for you at school."


    "En!"


    She did not receive any promises from Xu Taiping, nor did she receive any results, but she was already very happy. This was because after her last visit, she had already told Xu Taiping a lot of things, as long as she told Xu Taiping, he would know, everything was worth it. As for what would happen in the end, she did not care.


    Xu Taiping got into a taxi and headed home.


    Before the car got home, Chu Jingfeng called.


    "Thank you for last night." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "You''re welcome, Secretary Chu." Although Chu Jingfeng''s words were simple, the meaning was very clear. He knew that Xu Taiping didn''t get a room with Chu Xun yesterday, and he also knew that Xu Taiping sent Chu Tong to the hospital yesterday, so he said this word of thanks. As for whether it was to thank Xu Taiping for not getting a room with Chu Tian, or to thank Xu Taiping for sending him to the hospital, he didn''t know.


    "Actually, I already knew that you and Tantai Tian were just acting." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu is really smart!" Xu Taiping flattered.


    "Stop flattering me. You are the richest man in China. That is incredible!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "No matter how rich I become, I will always remember that I am a citizen of Jiangyuan City. I will always remember that you raised me!" Xu Taiping said.


    This phone call was originally made by my secretary, but after thinking about it for a moment, I still made the call myself. First, I naturally wanted to thank you, and second, I wanted to tell you that this year''s award ceremony for the top ten young elites of Jiangyuan City will be held on Saturday at Jiangyuan City''s fair. At that time, you must come and prepare your speech. Chu Jingfeng said.


    "There''s such a good thing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "China''s wealthiest, do you really think it''s just a title? He represents far too many things. " Chu Jingfeng said.


    Hearing Chu Jingfeng''s words, Xu Taiping turned serious. He hadn''t realized it before, but now that Chu Jingfeng said it, it reminded him of something.


    "What you represent right now is no longer you alone, but the entire financial circles of China. Each and every one of your actions can bring a huge impact to the market. So, if it''s not necessary, say as little as possible, do less, and do as little as possible to avoid appearing in public." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Is there a need to be so strict?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Back then, Mr. Lafayette the Great Crocodile had lunch with Wang Duoyu, the richest man in the West Red city, and that was the effect that you, the wealthiest men, had on the entire market. You must not think that it''s okay for you to do whatever you want, because you are representing a company with a capacity of more than two hundred billion and it''s possible for the company to become three hundred billion and 400 billion. Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll keep a low profile."


    "China''s wealthiest man is not someone you can keep a low profile as long as you want to. In any case, just shut your mouth." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Understood!"


    "That''s it for now." Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    Xu Taiping put away the phone and frowned.


    The excitement of being the richest person had long since faded away. Chu Jingfeng''s words gave Xu Taiping more pressure and time to think.


    Just how was he going to be the richest man in China?


    The taxi stopped in front of Xu Taiping''s villa.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into his house.


    Inside the villa, Xia Jinxuan and the others had already gone to class, so at this moment, Guan He was the only one left in the hall.


    Guan He was reading the documents, and beside him was a cup of steaming hot coffee.


    "I thought you''d go straight to school." Seeing Xu Taiping, Guan He said with a smile.


    "He reeked of alcohol. What are you looking at? Come back and take a bath first?" Xu Taiping walked over to Guan He''s side and asked.


    "According to the summary of the situation in Jiangbei, we''ve destroyed Jiang Hong Tu''s plans in succession in the past few days. Jiang Hong Tu has already deployed people to support him, and there will be more battles to come." Guan He said.


    "Old Jiang, it won''t be that easy to get Jiangbei out. We have to beat him until he''s afraid." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then smiled. "Do you want me to help you rub your back?"


    "You ¡­ "Is he planning to take a seat and do morning exercises?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t you know that women are thirty times like wolves?" Guan He asked.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping pulled Guan He up with a smile, then wrapped his arms around her waist and walked upstairs.


    Just as he reached the stairs, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    It was Jiang Hongtu.


    "It''s peaceful. Have you woken up?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "He''s up. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We, the flag bearers, have all received a piece of news today." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a message from the Hua Yi Society. They say that you cooperated with the Chinese police while you were in the underworld, and destroyed one of the members of the Hua Yi Association, the Heaven Gate." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Is there any evidence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes. "They got some information about the Chinese police from who knows where. They even got the information about that operation. It''s peaceful, you''ve overdone it." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "You don''t know what the Gate of Heaven has done in Treadmill Country." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what the Gate of Heaven has done in this country, he is still a force of the martial arts world. And in this world, the forces of the martial world do not need the police to suppress other forces of the martial world. This is the bottom line. You have crossed the bottom line." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "How do you explain how my men were captured by the police in Jiangbei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is no evidence that this has anything to do with me." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, "So, what do you plan to do?"


    "This matter has a serious impact on the reputation of all the people who hold the flag. The reason why we hold the flag is to uphold justice for the entire martial arts world, and to uphold justice for the martial arts world, we must first do what we can. Although the Heaven Gate is in the underworld, he is a member of the Chinese Society, and the Chinese Society is a branch of the martial arts world, and it also represents the martial arts world of China. The matter about you helping the police to destroy the gates of heaven, we must temporarily suppress it and account must be given to the Chinese Council." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "What explanation?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You are taking the initiative to apply and resign as the bearer of the blue flag. If that''s the case, our other four flags and the Chinese Yi Faction will suppress this matter. At the very least, we won''t let you be despised by the martial arts world." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you don''t, then we can only forcefully strip you of your identity as the blue banner holder. At that time, everyone will look bad." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "It''s impossible for me to take the initiative to take my leave. I''ve taken the identity of the flag bearer and paid too much for it. If I have to take away my identity as the flag bearer because of a Gate of Heaven that sells women and children from the country to the country, then I have nothing to say." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The Yi Yuan Society is not to be trifled with." Jiang Hongtu said in a deep voice, "The Huayi Society has many organizations in the world, and their influence is greater than all of us combined, so we have to give them a satisfactory explanation, so we decided to deprive you of our golden flag, and don''t provoke them too much, otherwise, not only will your blue flag bearer status not be preserved, your territory might not be preserved, and now the Huayi Society has reached an agreement with us, and the matter regarding the blue flag bearer, Zhao Dai, is the fault of your blue flag bearer, we have to give them a satisfactory explanation, therefore we have decided the golden flag bearer, and we have to hand him over our territory, but you have not done anything yet, but you have been informed about it." "Hand over the identity of the blue flag bearer and hand over the territory of Jiangbei. This way, everyone will be fine."


    "Old Jiang, did you discover that you were unable to take away Jiangbei, which is why you used the Huayi Society card?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Hua Yi Association is not to be trifled with. I don''t wish to offend the Hua Yi Association because of you." Jiang Hongtu said.


    Hehe, back then, I thought that China''s five great banner bearers were all powerful people, but now, it seems that they are nothing more than useless bullies. With my identity, if you want to rob me then you can just take it away, but, I will never give up my Jiangbei territory, you can''t beat me, you can look for the Huayi Society, but you can beat them, Huayi will come and beat them up, and I will let everyone who wants to mess with Jiangbei understand that I, Xu Taiping, am Xu Taiping!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1634

    1634


    The martial arts world of China was truly going through a drastic change.


    When everyone was still immersed in the blue flag bearer to become the richest man in China, the black, white, yellow and green flags simultaneously issued a statement. They decided to strip Xu Taiping of his identity as the blue flag bearer.


    Logically speaking, unless the flag bearer died or the flag bearer himself gave away his identity, no one should be able to deprive the flag bearer of his identity, because that would result in a certain result. Once the flag bearers formed a group, the other flag bearers would be in danger.


    So, from the time the flag bearer appeared until now, there had never been a case where the four great flag bearers had stripped the flag bearer of his identity. And today, on this morning, it happened, and it happened to Xu Taiping, the most highly regarded and acknowledged powerful blue flag bearer.


    This matter had instantly blown up.


    Many people in the martial arts world were curious as to why Xu Taiping would be stripped of his identity as a flag bearer. Logically speaking, given how strong Xu Taiping was, he should have had the honor of being the bearer of the flag bearer as well. After all, the relationships between the several flag bearers were all related to that of a comrade-in-arms.


    As the announcement was made, the news of why Xu Taiping had been deprived of his identity spread like wildfire.


    It was rumored that Xu Taiping had colluded with the police to deal with other gangs.


    When this rumor came out, the entire martial arts world was in an uproar.


    People in the martial world hated gangs and gangs that colluded with officials the most. Therefore, if there was any hatred between people in the martial world, it was basically resolved by the people in the martial world. Once someone found the police, unless it was a real life or death situation, they would despise that person.


    Everyone despised and hated this kind of behavior, so once this rumor was proven to be true, it was only natural that Xu Taiping would be deprived of his identity as the banner bearer. After all, the flag bearer was an identity in the martial world, and was a form of affirmation towards the high prestige of those in the martial world. If this person used the police to deal with those who were different from him, then how could such a person be fair in managing the affairs of the martial arts world?


    According to the news spread by the subordinates of the other four flag bearers, the flag bearers of the four flags had all obtained conclusive evidence before stripping Xu Taiping of his identity as the blue flag bearer. The so-called evidence had also been made public within a short period of time.


    Xu Taiping''s cooperation with the police in destroying some information related to the Heaven Gate forces in the Heaven Gate trial was exposed.


    Looking at these documents that were stamped with the official seal, the entire martial arts world in China exploded.


    Although the Gate of Heaven was a foreign power, the Gate of Heaven was under the jurisdiction of the Hua Yi Society, and the Hua Yi Society was an alliance of all the foreign forces. Although the Gate of Heaven was under the control of the Hua Yi Society, the Hua Yi Society was under the control of all the foreign forces, and the Hua Yi Society was under the control of all the foreign forces, so the Hua Yi Society was under the control of all the foreign forces.


    This was simply unforgivable!


    At the same time, all sorts of false rumors of Xu Taiping being disgraced spread like wildfire. Some said that Xu Taiping was a pawn placed in the martial arts world by the Ministry of Public Security, while others said that he had already been bribed by the public security when he had first joined the Taiya Group. Only then would Xia Jiang and his subordinates encounter one after another, and only then would Xu Taiping become the head of Taiping Group.


    All kinds of rumors were spread, causing the entire Jianghu to be in turmoil. The three places in the center of these waves were also in a state of turmoil: Gold Point City, Seaside City, and Jiang Yuan City.


    Undersea City.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat on the chair.


    Standing in front of him were a few of his most capable subordinates. Some of them had been with him since Jiang Yuan city, while others had been subdued in Lower Sea City.


    "Bro Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect Boss Xu to be that kind of person!"


    "That''s right, Brother Xiao Yu. Boss Xu, what you''re doing is going too far! How could we, the martial practitioners of this world, be the lackeys of the police!"


    Xiao Yu''s capable subordinates said one after another.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was gloomy, and she did not say anything. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Bro Xiao Yu, everyone''s actually here for your name. Who knows what Boss Xu has done, Boss Xu has done this and the entire martial arts world is trying to suppress Boss Xu. If we don''t draw a clear line between ourselves and Boss Xu now, we might be implicated as well!" A subordinate of Zhou Xiao Yu excitedly said.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Xiaoyu scolded.


    The surrounding people all shut their mouths.


    "I don''t want to hear anyone speak ill of Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu stared gloomily at the person before her, "I also don''t want anyone to speak ill of Bro Xu on my turf." I can pretend that I didn''t hear what you guys said today. If there''s a next time, I''ll serve you by family law. "


    "Got it."


    Gold Point City.


    Thirteen came out of his house.


    A Mercedes was parked in front of the thirteen houses.


    This was Thirteen''s car. He would pick up Thirteen on time every day.


    Thirteen opened the door and got into the car. Then, the car started up and left the area where Thirteen lived.


    Thirteen looked out of the window and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, Thirteen suddenly froze and then asked, "Kang, isn''t this the way to the company?"


    The driver in the front row turned around and glanced at Thirteen, then said with a smile, "Of course, this is not the way to the company."


    "Who are you?!" Thirteen''s eyes widened as he looked at the person in the driver''s seat in astonishment. Her driver, Ah Kang, was supposed to be sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t be nervous, Thirteenth Elder Brother." The man in the driver''s seat smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself. I come from the Hua Yi Society. Everyone calls me the Blades."


    "A member of the Huayi Association?" "Your Huayi Association is really amazing. You actually switched my driver without anyone noticing." Thirteen coldly said.


    "I''m just trying to demonstrate the abilities of our Hua Yi Association." The swordsman said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Thirteen asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll park my car for a while." Then, the swordsman turned his head and looked at Thirteen, saying, "Thirteen, I''ve looked up all of your information. I''ve discovered that you''re actually just a puppet that Xu Taiping is using to control the golden market. At most, you''ll have a partner."


    "So what?" Thirteen asked.


    "Now, Xu Taiping has been stripped of his blue flag bearer title. Everyone in the martial arts world will come to suppress him for a long time, and I found Thirteenth Boss to tell him that there is no more hope for him following Xu Taiping." How about, Thirteenth Elder establishing his own sect and joining my Huayi Clan? "As long as Boss Thirteen joins our Society, our Hua Yi Association will definitely place more importance on him than Xu Taiping does." The swordsman said.


    "And if I don''t join?" Thirteen asked.


    "If you don''t want to join, then so be it. We will find a way to get you to join sooner or later anyway." The swordsman said with a smile.


    "If I join the Society of Huayi, what do you want me to do?" Thirteen asked.


    Hearing Thirteen''s words, the sabreman smiled and said, "We don''t need to do anything, we just need to inform the martial arts world. Hearing Thirteen''s words, the sabreman smiled and said," We don''t need to do anything, we just need to inform the martial arts world.


    "What can I get?" Thirteen asked again.


    At the same time, Hua Yi will help you stabilize your influence in the Gold Dot City. You should know that you are only a puppet of Xu Taiping, and many of the people you have under your command are spies planted by Xu Taiping. Without us, it would be difficult for you to stabilize your situation by breaking away from Xu Taiping. The swordsman said.


    "I agree." Thirteen said.


    "Oh? Thirteenth Boss, your agreement is a bit faster than I thought it would be! " The swordsman said.


    Xu Taiping has never loved me. Just as you said, he''s only using me. Thirteen said.


    "Hahaha, just as we expected, you know that Xu Taiping is only using you. Brother Thirteen, I''m glad that you''ve joined our Hua Yi Association. The Hua Yi Society will definitely not let you down!" The swordsman said.


    "I hope so!" As Thirteen spoke, he looked out of the window. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the Xia Family residence.


    There were still many elites of the Taiya Group in the Xia family''s courtyard. Perhaps these people had also heard of some rumors. Therefore, these people looked at Xu Taiping with more or less strange expressions.


    To the martial artists, colluding with the police to deal with the martial artists was tantamount to betraying them.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He just drove a normal car to the garage and headed towards the school.


    Halfway through the drive, Xu Taiping received a call from the razor.


    "My fault." The razor was on the other end of the line.


    "There is no wall in this world that is impervious to the wind." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I have found the person who leaked the information and arrested him, then there will be an internal trial. In addition, I can announce the whole process of our operation in the Tupperware Country to the public and let everyone know that you chose to cooperate with us for the sake of those people who were kidnapped." Razor said.


    "There are a lot of people being abducted and sold off." Xu Taiping held the steering wheel with one hand and said lightly, "You told me before that in order to not leave a shadow in the hearts of these people who were kidnapped, in order not to let them get hurt twice, the authorities did not announce this case, those who were rescued were all sent back to Huaxia under the name of stowaway, their names were preserved, everything they experienced in the foot-basin country will be sealed, and if you make this case public, then the relatives of those who were rescued will know, those who came back from the foot-basin will actually be controlled to do some bad things, and more and more and more people will know about it."


    "So you were so misunderstood?" the razor asked.


    "It''s enough for people to live in this world and care about those who care about you, care about those who care about you, and love those who love you. Even if the whole world misunderstands me, as long as they understand me ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled.


    His smile was dazzling under the sunlight.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1635

    1635


    In the martial arts world, the wind was still blowing, and it was getting fiercer and fiercer.


    At this moment, there were rumours that Xu Taiping would attend the award ceremony for the top ten young prodigies in Jiangyuan City on Saturday, and he himself would become one of the top ten prodigies in this year''s Jiangyuan City. With the rumors of Xu Taiping colluding with the police, this person had suddenly become the laughingstock of countless people.


    Some people gave Xu Taiping a nickname, calling him a horse fart, which meant that Xu Taiping was flattering the officials. While betraying the rest of the martial world, he was also receiving various awards from the authorities. This kind of fawning skill was not something that ordinary people could compare with.


    The entire Chinese martial arts world was full of ridicule for the three words, "please fart".


    Xu Taiping drove the car towards the school.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Guan He.


    "According to our investigation, the Hua Yi Association''s forces already entered the Jiangbei region last night." Guan He said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to follow the plan?" Guan He asked.


    "Mm, call Thirteen and Little Yu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping continued walking in the direction of Jiangyuan University.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and walked out of the parking lot.


    "Hello, Director Xu!"


    "Good morning, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, you''ve gotten even more handsome today!"


    The students all greeted Xu Taiping enthusiastically along the way.


    To the students of Jiangyuan University, they did not know what had happened in the martial arts world, nor did they care. Xu Pingping had always been their Chairman Xu, merely their Chairman Xu.


    Xu Taiping replied with a smile. He occasionally saw one or two people with decent stature wearing skirts, and he even licked his lips and chatted with them for a while.


    From Xu Taiping''s performance, he couldn''t tell that Xu Taiping was in a bad mood.


    As usual, Xu Taiping strolled back to the security department and changed into his security uniform. After that, he stood at the entrance of the school, acting like a gatekeeper.


    The entire Jiangyuan University was calm and at ease. In the martial arts world, one major event after another continued to occur unceasingly.


    First, the new blue flag bearer, at the recommendation of the four flag bearers, appeared.


    This blue flag bearer was none other than the President of the Huayi Association, Shen Cong.


    The Hua Yi Society was a force that had been wandering outside of China for a long time, and this time, they had officially entered into the martial arts world of China. The Hua Yi Association was a force that had been wandering outside of China for a long time, and this time, they had officially entered the martial arts world of China.


    Shen Cong issued an ultimatum to Xu Taiping''s faction. If they didn''t leave the cities of Jiangbei before midnight tonight, then the people of the Hua Yi Association would deal a cruel blow to them. The reason why they attacked them was not because they wanted to occupy Jiangbei, but because their boss was Xu Taiping, and their boss betrayed their boss, so if they continued to work for their boss, then they would be punished by the people of the Hua Yi Association.


    In the entire Jiangbei, from Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu''s battle had turned into that of Xu Taiping and Hua Yi.


    Jiang Hongtu had already lost in Jiangbei, but now that things had turned out like this, although he had left Jiangbei, Xu Taiping couldn''t take it anymore.


    Northeast.


    In Jiang Hongtu''s office.


    "Boss, everyone has been withdrawn." His subordinate stood in front of Jiang Hongtu and bowed as he spoke.


    "Very good!" Jiang Hongtu had a proud smile on his face as he said, "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, if it wasn''t for you boasting about what gold banner you want, and if you hadn''t become the richest man in China, we, the four great flags wouldn''t have joined hands to deal with you. You can only blame yourself for your great influence."


    "Dad, although the direction of the entire martial arts world is very favorable for us, we should not underestimate the Taiya Group. Although the Taiya Group occupies the three cities in Jiangnan and is not as powerful as the Huayi Society around the world, they are still stronger than the Huayi Society at home." Hero Jiang said.


    "The Huayi Society is now occupying the northern part of the river, blocking Xu Taiping''s path. Regardless of whether or not Xu Taiping is stronger than Hua Yi Society, Xu Taiping will not be able to cross the river, because, even if Hua Yi cannot deal with Xu Taiping, we will still help him. Xu Taiping''s ambition is too great, we must restrain him in the southern part of the river!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Shen Cong''s ambition cannot be underestimated. Before, this person had always been travelling abroad with the Hua Yi Association. Now that he''s using the Gate of Heaven as an opportunity to take over the country, his scheme must be not small!" Hero Jiang said.


    "What''s the use of plotting? To the north was us, to the west was the three black and white flags, to the south was Xu Taiping, to the east was the endless ocean, and as he stood at that place, he could not expand to the north, east, west, or north, moreover, Xu Taiping was to the north, and he was the first defensive line. When the war was set ablaze on the land of Jiangbei, he would have no time to think about it, what plans could he have? I can''t help but want to praise myself. Originally, it wouldn''t take long for Jiangbei to become Xu Taiping''s territory, but I never thought that a Huayi Society like them would be able to make all of Xu Taiping''s efforts go down the drain, and now that Xu Taiping is no longer the blue flag bearer, and his Jianghu Wind Appraisal is already terrible to the extreme, what he needs to consider more is how to stabilize his subordinates. I feel that right now, he doesn''t even have the ability to go to Jiangbei anymore, after all, he has done matters that the heavens are jealous of him, who would still be willing to help him? " Jiang Hongtu laughed heartily.


    At this moment, one of his men suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    "Boss, this is great news!" His men said excitedly.


    "What heavyweight news?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu has announced that she will withdraw from the Taiya Group and establish the Loyalty Council." The subordinate said.


    "Oh? Loyalty Society? Hahaha, this Zhou Xiaoyu, a hoodlum is a hoodlum, yet she even gave such a name, afraid that the police wouldn''t know that you are a hoodlum? "Hahaha!" Jiang Hongtu laughed heartily.


    "Dad, why did this Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly become independent?" Hero Jiang frowned and asked.


    "What else can you do if not be independent? If not independent, then Zhou Xiaoyu will always be under Xu Taiping''s command. Now that Xu Taiping''s evaluation of her is so poor, as long as she is under Xu Taiping''s command, then Zhou Xiao Yu''s army will not be able to keep her calm, and Zhou Xiao Yu is not Xu Taiping with a powerful force supporting him, if she is not independent, then it is very likely that she will be killed by someone under his command. So, at this time, if Zhou Xiaoyu is independent, it is only natural. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Didn''t they say that Xu Taiping was the one who brought this Zhou Xiao Yu up? "How could he betray Xu Taiping at this time?" Hero Jiang asked.


    It''s very normal for Zhou Xiaoyu to be separated from him, and it won''t be spoken of by anyone. Previously, Zhou Xiaoyu might have been the number one brother in Bajie City, but everyone knows that he was being held back by Xu Taiping, and no one wanted to be the nominal number one brother that he was. Zhou Xiaoyu rarely had the chance to be separated from Xu Taiping''s control in a natural way, so how could he not make good use of her? This year, everyone wants to be the boss, son. Jiang Hongtu said.


    At that moment, another subordinate rushed in from outside the door.


    "Boss, this is great news!" The subordinate said.


    "What kind of heavyweight news is this?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Thirteen of the Gold Point City declares that he will break away from the Taiya Group and establish his own sect!" The subordinate said.


    "Haha, just as I expected, the Taiya Group fell apart. Xu Taiping''s expansion of his territory was too fast, too big, taking over three important cities, and he let his subordinates take over the management. The downside is that, in addition to Jiangyuan City, the actual control of the Gold Dot City, Shanghai and Xu Taiping is very weak. Once the leaders of these two places are out of control, then Xu Taiping will lose control of these two places in an instant." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Boss, this is great news!" Another subordinate rushed in from outside the door.


    Jiang Hongtu was already immune to the four words'' heavyweight news'' today. He asked with a smile, "What now?"


    "All remaining people in the north of the river, Xu Taiping, have announced their allegiance to Zhou Xiaoyu. In addition, Zhou Xiaoyu has sent over a dozen of her generals to the north, aiming directly at the Huayi Society! Zhou Xiaoyu, you plan to fight over territory with Hua Yi! " His men said excitedly.


    "What?!" Jiang Hongtu looked at his men in shock and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Hearing his subordinate''s affirmation, Jiang Hongtu''s brow furrowed deeply.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Xiaoyu to be so ambitious. She had just betrayed Xu Taiping, and now she is going straight for Jiangbei. I thought she would just shrink back and develop her strength!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Dad, I don''t think this is right!" Hero Jiang suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I suspect that this might be a play by Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping. If Zhou Xiaoyu continued to listen to Xu Taiping''s orders, then the people under Zhou Xiaoyu would not necessarily be happy. When that time came, those people would be difficult to manage, so after Zhou Xiaoyu and Xu Taiping acted out a rebellion, it was natural for Zhou Xiaoyu to draw a clear line with Xu Taiping, and then recruit the people that Xu Taiping had left behind in Jiangbei Province. This way, even if Zhou Xiaoyu went to Jiangbei, no one would say anything, because he had already cut ties with Xu Taiping! "If that happens, then this time''s crisis will not be enough to affect Xu Taiping''s attack on Jiangbei!" Hero Jiang said.


    Jiang Hongtu''s eyes lit up when he heard the hero''s words.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1636

    1636


    "Xu Taiping is good at this!" Jiang Hongtu nodded his head, "Let Zhou Xiaoyu pretend to leave his side so that she will not be affected by this incident. He can continue to attack Jiangbei, it''s a good plan, a good plan!"


    "That''s just my guess. It might not be true." Hero Jiang said.


    "It is very likely, but so what? "Hua Yi will not be an easy opponent. Let Hua Yi fight with Xu Taiping. It''s best if they fight to the death. At that time, we can take down Jiangbei and Jiangnan together!" Jiang Hongtu said with a laugh.


    "Boss, I have something to say." Feng Xi, who was standing silently on the side, suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I once felt a very terrifying feeling from Xu Taiping, a feeling that made people horrified. This feeling doesn''t just come from his battle ability, I think it''s best if we don''t make an enemy out of him, otherwise we might all be in danger." Feng Xi said seriously.


    He''s already the richest man in the world, there are too many people watching him, he can''t be like in the past, secretly taking down someone who''s unhappy. The title of the wealthiest man is an honor, and it''s also a shackle. Jiang Hongtu said with a smile.


    Feng Xi frowned. Although he still wanted to persuade Jiang Hongtu, but after thinking for a while, he gave up.


    At this moment.


    Another subordinate hurriedly rushed in.


    "Boss, heavy ¡­"


    "Heavy news, right? "Go ahead." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "The upper echelons of the Taiya Group just announced that due to Xu Taiping''s unwell condition, he left the upper echelons of the Taiya Group. Guan He will take over the Taiya Group!" The subordinate said.


    "Retreat bravely?" Jiang Hongtu smiled and said, "Xu Taiping quitting is a wise move, otherwise, as long as he is in the Taiya Group, the morale of the Taiya Group will be shaken. Now, just in time to let Guan He come up, Guan He is an old man of the Taiya Group, he already existed during the Xia Jiang era, he has enough prestige, and he also has the ability to protect the Taiya Group. For the entire Taiya Group to stabilize their morale, it would be very useful, it''s just like what I expected before."


    "Is Xu Taiping hiding from the wind?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t know how to avoid the wind, then he''s not brave and fierce, but stupid. "However, in a place like the martial world, if you leave for a day, your influence will be weakened, not to mention that your reputation has gone bad. Therefore, I estimate that Xu Taiping will not be able to come back this time, at most he can only go behind the scenes." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Then, can we be considered to have achieved a complete victory?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Hongtu smiled and said, "Xu Taiping is still too inexperienced."


    Jiang Yuan City, Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping squatted in front of the school entrance, looking at the students and girls with eyes full of happiness.


    No matter how fierce the wind of the martial arts world was, there was not a single trace of it in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    It was as if Xu Taiping had his own protective screen, preventing all the wind and rain from entering his body.


    "Director Xu, you''re squatting here again." Xu Meina stood in front of Xu Taiping, looking down at him condescendingly as she spoke.


    "You''re late, student Meina!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said.


    "I slept a bit late today." Xu Meena said.


    "Remember to come on time in the future. As a student, you should be neither late nor late. Right, where''s Xiaoqing? How come you haven''t seen her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She said that she had some matters to attend to at home and would not be coming today." Xu Meena said.


    "Is there something at home?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then said, "Didn''t you say anything?"


    "Nothing." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "Let''s hurry up and enter. Class is starting." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping stood up, walked into his office, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Lin Xiaoqing, what is the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked as he held the phone.


    "This morning at 6: 30, Lin Xiaoqing went out to dump some trash. Since then, no one has been around." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Has their store opened yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not open." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Go knock on the door and pretend you want to buy something. See if there''s anyone inside." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    One minute later.


    "Boss, everyone in Lin Xiaoqing''s house has disappeared!" A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He''s gone? Is there anyone else appearing? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, we didn''t see anyone around the whole time. Please wait a moment, Boss. Let''s go adjust the security!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    A few minutes later.


    "Boss, according to the surveillance, just half an hour ago, a car passed Lin Xiaoqing''s house from the back door. It was a delivery car, stopping for two minutes." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Check the car." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later.


    "Boss, we''ve found that car. It''s abandoned in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City. There''s no one in the car." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I''m sorry, Boss, we did not manage to keep an eye on Lin Xiaoqing and her family." The person on the other end of the line said apologetically.


    "It''s alright. If it really is the creator of this world who went to look for Lin Xiaoqing''s family, it would be normal if you can''t find them. Tell our people to leave." "Just keep one or two for now. If Lin Xiaoqing appears, then you must report it in time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping dialed Lin Xiaoqing''s number.


    "Sorry, the user you are calling is temporarily unavailable."


    It seemed like Lin Xiaoqing and his mother had been taken away by someone. As for who they were taken away to, Xu Taiping did not understand. However, according to Xu Taiping''s conjecture, it might have something to do with the creator of the world.


    Beijing.


    "That''s great! Xu Taiping was robbed of his blue flag bearer, and he was betrayed by his men. Hahaha, so what if he''s the richest man in the country, but he was betrayed by someone! Very good, very good, very good!" Li Jiangshan laughed and said.


    For Li Jiangshan, yesterday was a very uncomfortable day, because Xu Taiping became the richest man in China, and a large part of the credit was provided by the Li Consortium. As the Li Consortium gradually stabilized, its market value was also quickly recovering, so, Xu Taiping, who owned more than 40% of the shares in the Li Consortium, naturally had his price rise as well. This was something that couldn''t be helped.


    Fortunately, the discomfort lasted until today before it was swept away.


    Although Li Jiangshan didn''t set foot in the martial arts world, he still knew a bit about the martial arts world. As a result, Xu Taiping was deprived of his identity as the blue flag bearer, and Xu Taiping was betrayed.


    "Boss, the money invested by the Jade Emperor has already been transferred to our account." Li Jiangshan''s secretary walked in front of Li Jiangshan and said.


    "Oh? Is that so? It''s pretty fast! " Li Jiangshan said.


    "Because we signed a one-day working and borrowing contract, so naturally, it would arrive very quickly. However, the interest rate is also very shocking. It actually charged us three million yuan a day!" the secretary said.


    "After all, the loan is huge, so it''s normal to have interest of 3 million. However, as long as this money can be paid back, 3 million in interest is nothing. You should immediately return the money, contact President Li later, and then lend the money out." Li Jiangshan said.


    "Yes sir!" The secretary nodded and left.


    Not long after, the money that Li Jiangshan borrowed from Jade Emperor Investment was transferred to a bank.


    The money was used to repay a loan from Li''s father, Li Baolu.


    "Boss, the money has been repaid. I just contacted President Li. President Li said that he will be in a meeting and asked us to contact him at noon." the secretary said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s have lunch then!" As Li Jiangshan spoke, he picked up his phone to see if there were any latest news regarding Xu Taiping.


    It was a pity that although the wind was blowing harder and harder, the news regarding Xu Taiping was still old news.


    Noon.


    Li Jiangshan personally called Li Shanxing.


    The phone rang for a moment before answering.


    "President Li, I''ve already paid the money. When should we meet up and settle the loan issue?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. I''m currently accompanying the Leader for a meal. Let''s talk about it later." Li Shanxing said.


    "President Li, you can just arrange for someone to come talk to me about this. You don''t need to do it yourself." Li Jiangshan said.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to contact you later. I''ll leave it at that!" Li Shanxing hung up as he spoke.


    For some reason, Li Jiang Shan felt that Li Shan Xing''s attitude was a little strange, but Li Jiang Shan didn''t think too much about it. A loan? The bank would definitely be willing to lend the money to the bank, after all, there would be interest on the loan, right?


    When it was four in the afternoon, Li Jiangshan still had not received any news of Li Shanxing.


    Li Jiang Shan called Li Shan Xing, but Li Shan Xing did not answer.


    He called Li Shanxing several times in a row, but Li Shanxing didn''t pick up the phone.


    "How could this be?!" After that, Li Jiangshan started to call people from other banks. After all, at midnight tonight, he was going to repay all the money he borrowed from the Jade Emperor. He could not place all his hopes on Li Shanxing alone.


    However, after making this call, Li Jiangshan was dumbfounded.


    There was actually no bank that wanted to lend him money!


    Some banks either said they had no money, some said their leaders weren''t here, or some directly said they couldn''t lend it to him.


    All the banks in the capital seemed to have reached a tacit agreement.


    This time, Li Jiangshan was completely stupefied.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1637

    1637


    Midnight, 11: 59.


    Li Jiangshan stood alone in his office with a phone in his hand.


    The lights in the office were on very well, shining brightly on Li Jiangshan''s oily face.


    "Boss Qin, let''s extend it for one more day. I can give you five million in interest as long as you give me one more day. After one day, I promise I will repay all the money I owe you." Li Jiangshan said excitedly.


    "Boss Li, according to the contract, you must pay your debt before 12 o''clock. If it is above 12 o''clock, then according to the contract, the 10% of the investment that you have pledged to our Jade Emperor, will become ours. This is clearly stated in the contract." Qin Guan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Boss Qin, I am really raising money, but there was an accident. However, please believe me, as long as we wait until the next day, I will go find my friends, I will go to the investors, and I will definitely be able to raise all the money. A day''s delay is nothing for you, and I am also willing to pay you extra interest!" Li Jiangshan said.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Guan said, "We can''t give you one more minute, there''s still 31 seconds before 12: 00. Our bank account is always paying attention to our account, if you can transfer all the money you owe us, then you can still get back your share. Oh, only 20 seconds left."


    "Qin Guan, are you forcing me!?" Li Jiangshan gritted his teeth and said, "You won''t even give me one more day? Your Jade Emperor invested so much money into a company, do you still need me for that? So what if you give me one more day? "You earn interest by lending, so why can''t I just give you more interest?"


    "Sorry, Boss Li, it''s already past 12. According to the contract, 10% of the shares of your Li Family are invested by our Jade Emperor. Oh, right, if you look closely, this 10% is already Xu Taiping''s, because the money you used to fill the bank''s loopholes was given to us by Xu Taiping." Qin Guan said.


    "Xu Taiping?!"


    Li Jiangshan opened his eyes wide and shouted, "It''s actually him?!"


    With a clatter, Qin Guan hung up the phone.


    "Xu Taiping! It''s actually Xu Taiping! It''s actually you!" Li Jiangshan excitedly paced back and forth in his office. He never thought that the money he borrowed from Jade Emperor Investment to repay his bank loans was actually Xu Taiping''s. If that money was from Xu Taiping, then everything that was happening right now was very clear!


    Including the sudden disappearance of Li Shanxing and the sudden silence in the capital''s banking circle, this must have something to do with Xu Taiping.


    Li Jiangshan''s face instantly turned red. He picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Taiping quickly picked up the phone.


    "Li Jiangshan, thank you for giving me ten percent of the shares." Xu Taiping did not wait for Li Jiang Shan to speak, he had already spoken.


    "Xu Taiping, you set up a trap for me!" Li Jiangshan said excitedly.


    "Stupid you? No, no, no, it''s just giving him a taste of his own medicine, that''s all. This method is not very good, didn''t you use this method to deal with Huang Da Qiang''s family before? It''s just that I''ve used it on you this time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "My dad is already dead, are you still not going to let me go?" Li Jiangshan asked.


    "Didn''t Huang Da Qiang''s father also die because of you? Did you let him go? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Li Jiangshan was at a loss for words.


    "Listen to me, Li Jiangshan, take advantage of the fact that you still have some money on you, sell it off. Now that I''m the biggest shareholder of the Li consortium, I can make any decision, including making the Li consortium a trash, I''m rich, very rich, so I''m not afraid to play with you. I lose 100 billion, and I''m still in the top 10, you lose 100 billion ¡­" If you have 100 billion, you can lose out, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Li Jiangshan was once again at a loss for words.


    "That''s why, after selling your shares, you can just peacefully become a rich old man. If that''s the case, perhaps I will spare you for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    Li Jiang Shan was silent.


    The next day, dawn.


    Li Consortium and Taiya Group issued a joint statement.


    The current chairman of the Li Consortium, Li Jiangshan, gave away all the shares to the Taiya Group.


    Since then, Taiya Group controlled more than 90% of the Li consortium''s shares.


    The former number one consortium of China had now become Xu Taiping''s, and the Li family had officially become the Xu family''s.


    Such a change caused the entire financial circle of China to tremble, resulting in a lot of panic. A shares began to decline the moment they opened the market, but after the Taiya Group announced that they would be connecting their businesses with the Xu Consortium, the investor''s panic slowly disappeared. A shares began to rebound little by little in the afternoon, and finally rose slightly when the market closed.


    Over the next few days, the A shares continued to rise, and the market value of Xu Taiping''s industry continued to rise. Xu Taiping''s wealth once again rose, and Li Jiangshan, along with his mother, went to sell all of their shares in the capital. The entire family moved abroad, apparently to retire.


    In the martial arts world, Xu Taiping''s reputation was infamous, but in the shopping mall, he turned into a victorious general.


    Sure enough, the saying that fish and bear paws can''t be taken at the same time was absolutely correct.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Saturday arrived as promised.


    Today, the entire exhibition center of Jiangyuan City was filled with people.


    People from all walks of life in Jiangyuan City had gathered here.


    Today, the annual prize for one of the top ten young talents in Jiang Yuan City will be given.


    This time, the top ten elites had become very eye-catching because of Xu Taiping''s selection.


    Xu Taiping, the new richest man in China, had created a legend of wealth in China. Today, he would stand on the stage with the other top young men and accept the honor of being one of the top ten young men, as well as the applause and cheers of the crowd.


    8 PM.


    Xu Taiping was already sitting in the hall.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, Su Xiangzi, Zhou Qianyun, Liuhua, Zhao Xiaohua, Chu Tian, all of these women were present.


    Compared to Xu Taiping''s title of the richest man in China, it was much worse, but this honor was the most suitable for Xu Taiping''s current condition. He was only thirty-one years old this year, and was definitely a young man. To him, the title of richest man in China was just too high, and the top ten young men were just right for him.


    Xu Taiping peeked behind him.


    The women who were more or less related to him were all seated not far behind him.


    A large group of women sat together. It was a spectacular sight.


    It was unknown which unwittingly arranged seats for all these women to sit in the same row.


    Chu Jingfeng, who was sitting in the first row, turned his head to look at his daughter and thought to himself, "My daughter, this is all that the old man can do for you. Use all of your strength to make Xu Taiping''s harem fall into chaos, your chance has come!"


    At this moment, on Xia Jinxuan''s side.


    A row of women sat side by side, forming a beautiful landscape.


    In this group of women, other than the younger flowers, every one of them was a top-quality goddess. Moreover, there were all sorts of styles.


    Even if these goddesses appeared alone in one place, they would still be the center of attention, let alone a group of women gathered together.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, was brimming with youth.


    Emma, exotic.


    Su Nian Ci, the oneesan''s style was exposed, and in addition to the uniform worn by the police, she was valiant and valiant.


    Zhou Qianyun, intellectual and beautiful, gentle and generous.


    The flowers were flourishing. They were young, but they were already beginning to show off their unparalleled beauty.


    Zhao Xiaohua, a C-list celebrity, dressed in an unusually fashionable manner.


    Chu Tian, had a faint aura of being a teacher.


    This group of women, if combined with the mature and sexy Guan He as well as the domineering Thirteen, could be said to cover all the fantasies of men towards women.


    Unfortunately, the current Thirteen had betrayed Xu Taiping, and Guan He still needed to deal with the company''s affairs, so he hadn''t come to the scene yet.


    A few women sat there, and they could clearly see that they were separated into several camps.


    Xia Jin Xuan and Song Jia were from the same faction, and Zhou Zhiyun and Hua Kui were also from the same faction. Zhao Xiaohua and Chu Tian were not from the same faction, so they could be considered to be from the same faction.


    With a single glance, it was clear that the three kingdoms had been established.


    Although they didn''t say anything to each other, the people sitting next to them could feel an undercurrent surging between them. Although they didn''t say anything, the faint competition had already begun.


    Xia Jinxuan puffed out her chest, making her upper body look even more bountiful.


    Zhao Xiaohua held the lipstick, adding some color to his lips.


    Song Jia crossed her legs, exposing her slender legs.


    Su Nian Ci''s face was solemn and full of heroic spirit.


    Zhou Siyun had a smile on her face like her sister next door.


    Emma stretched herself to a great extent, and the ravages of her body could be seen everywhere.


    Chu Tian pushed his glasses up on his nose, revealing a hint of a gardener''s radiance in his eyes.


    Xu Taiping didn''t greet them, afraid that he would ask them a question.


    Women, it''s better not to have too many!


    Xu Taiping realized this point. He felt good about pushing them down, but how to get rid of these women would be a big problem.


    At the thought of this, Xu Taiping felt even more disgust for someone who had arranged a seat for those women tonight.


    At half past eight, the ceremony officially began.


    At the beginning, it was naturally to thank the country''s leaders. After that, everyone''s deeds were broadcasted.


    In the end, under the call of the host, each and every one of the top ten prodigies stepped onto the stage.


    Soon, Xu Taiping''s name appeared.


    Xu Taiping sent a text message on his phone, then he placed his phone in his seat and walked onto the stage.


    On the phone that hadn''t been destroyed yet, the line Xu Taiping had just sent could be seen.


    "You can begin."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1638

    1638


    On the stage, the lights were bright.


    Xu Taiping, who was chosen as one of the top ten young prodigies of Jiang Yuan City, stood with the other young elites.


    The bright lights hit Xu Taiping, making him look like he had some sort of special effect on him.


    He had a gentle smile on his face as he stood in the middle. No one wanted to fight with him for this position, and Xu Taiping had no intention of giving this position to someone else. He should be standing here.


    Chu Jingfeng and a few other city leaders were personally giving out prizes for this year''s top ten prodigies.


    "Peace, do your best. Don''t forget that you are leaving our Jiang Yuan City. No matter how high you stand in the future, Jiang Yuan City will always be your home. All the citizens of Jiang Yuan City will always be your solid support." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Then, he took the certificate and trophy from Chu Jingfeng.


    The crowd burst into applause. Flashes of light continued to flash, keeping the scene in sight.


    At the same time.


    Jiangbei.


    In a city.


    Under the night sky, a group of men with all kinds of cold weapons were silently walking in a dark alley.


    From time to time, a frightened cat or mouse would jump out from a nearby pile of garbage and run away.


    The group of men walked around an alley and arrived in front of a door.


    There were shouts coming from behind the door, as if someone was drinking.


    A man put his hand on the door with a cold expression and pressed the handle down.


    With a "pa da" sound, the unlocked door was opened.


    "Attack!"


    The man snorted coldly, pushed open the door, and rushed in.


    Seconds later, the sounds of hacking, screaming, screaming, and cursing came from inside the house.


    Blood dyed the window that was covered in yellow light red.


    This kind of battle happened at almost the same time in many cities in Jiangbei province.


    Groups of men with Jiang-Nan accents brazenly launched a brutal assault on the people of the Huayi Society who had just arrived in Jiangbei from abroad on this night.


    This was not a one-sided fight, because these people who had been transferred from abroad were not weak people. Each and every one of them was an experienced expert who had gone through the cruel environment tests abroad.


    The slaughter continued. And in Jiang Yuan City, under the bright lights, the man who was in charge of all this shook hands with Chu Jingfeng passionately.


    The night in Jiangyuan City was clear and cloudless, but the sky across the river was overcast with dark clouds.


    It was unknown how many people would want to lose their names that night. It was also a mystery how many people had a deep grudge against each other.


    This was the martial arts world.


    Blood was always the theme of the martial arts world.


    The awards ceremony for the top ten young prodigies had finally come to an end.


    Xu Taiping had successfully become one of the top ten outstanding young men in Jiang Yuan City. However, this did not make Xu Taiping happy. After the awards ceremony, Xu Taiping had faced the biggest test of his life.


    "What on earth made me lose my mind to call all these women over?!" Xu Taiping looked at the bunch of girls in front of him, screaming silently for his decision.


    When he was sure that he could win the honor of one of the top ten young prodigies in Jiang Yuan City tonight, he sent a message to his women, asking them to witness his glory. What would happen after that? What should he do?


    Could it be that he was going to ask them to a room?


    Right now, in front of Xu Taiping were Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Luoluo, Emma, Su Xiangzi, Zhou Qianyun, and Zhao Xiaohua.


    Chu Tian had already been dragged away by his father, he felt like a tiger watching a tiger fight in the mountains.


    Looking at these white girls, Xu Taiping really hoped that everyone would find a place with a large enough bed tonight and do something they loved to do.


    However, it was clear that this matter was very difficult, very difficult. The difficulty even exceeded the difficulty of Xu Taiping becoming a Heaven Stage Level 10 expert within a month.


    "Go have supper?" Xu Taiping asked tentatively.


    "I''m losing weight."


    "I don''t have the habit of eating supper."


    "I don''t know what to eat."


    After that, everyone looked at each other.


    "Peace, let me bring Liuhua to the hotel." Zhou Qianyun suddenly said.


    "Did you get a good room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, it''s all ready! Goodbye everyone! " Zhou Siyun waved at the crowd with a smile, then left with the flowers.


    "Why did you leave?" Magnificent Flower asked in a low voice as they walked.


    "So many people. It''s a bit of a panic." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "What are you panicking for? I feel like you''re the most good-looking person out of all of us!" Flowers said seriously.


    "Everyone is beautiful." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Beautiful indeed, but the taste is inferior to yours. Also, I have seen it, among those women, you are the only one with it. No one else has it, so you can definitely be the main palace!" Flower said.


    "What do you mean I don''t have anyone else? What nonsense are you spouting!" Zhou Qianyun said with a blushing face.


    "I saw it! When you woke up in the morning, you were puking in the bathroom!" Flower said.


    "That''s because there''s something wrong with my stomach." Zhou Qianyun explained.


    "Then I noticed that you weren''t here last month." Flower said.


    "Who said I didn''t come? Can it be that I have to tell you when I''m here?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "That''s not necessary, but I''ve seen the tampons in your drawer. A month ago, there were so many of them, but now there are still so many. This proves that you didn''t show up for your vacation!" Flower said.


    "Why are you looking at those things?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Occupational habits... "So I guess you must have some. Plus, you recently bought a lot of dates and lemons, I''m even more sure that you definitely have them!" Flower said.


    "Fuck you, I didn''t!" Zhou Siyun''s face was blushing, she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    "If the blood wolf knew that I''m going to be its father, I wonder what kind of expression it would have!" While thinking about this, Flower looked back at Xu Taiping, who was now very far away, and let out a gloating smile.


    On the other side.


    Although her relationship with Xu Taiping was already very deep, the two of them had yet to make it public in front of Xia Jinxuan and the rest, so staying behind at this time would easily raise some unnecessary suspicions. She had come here as Xu Taiping''s friend tonight, and with so many of Xu Taiping''s girls present, if she didn''t know where to go, then she wouldn''t have to stay in the entertainment circle anymore.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s departure left only four women at the scene.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat midnight snacks?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "I''ve been losing weight recently."


    "Me too." Song Jia said.


    "I... "I want to eat it." Emma licked her lips.


    "Then let''s go eat something." "I happen to be a little hungry too."


    "That''s fine too!" Xia Jinxuan quickly changed her words.


    "What do you want to eat?" Song Jia asked.


    "Go and have some Ma La Pao. Have some Ma La Pian and warm your body. Go home and sleep well!" Xu Taiping suggested.


    "Eat Ma La Pian? This seems to have a meaning ¡­ " Song Jia said dubiously.


    "Thirteen yuan for a Ma La Pao, seven times, right?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes!" Song Jia nodded.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be so talkative, let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" The surrounding women nodded, then left the exhibition center with Xu Taiping.


    Even though they said they were going to eat Ma La Bun, they still went to find a place to eat Ma La Bun. It was midnight by the time they finished eating.


    In the end, Su Nian Ci did not make things difficult for Xu Taiping. After eating a little Ma La Pi, she left with the excuse that she still had matters to attend to.


    Xu Taiping thought that his greatest fortune from all these years was not finding so many beauties, but finding so many sensible people.


    Sometimes, he would really make some decisions. For example, if Su Nian Ci stayed here all night, would he leave with Su Nian Ci or go back to the villa?


    This was a very complex and unsolvable problem, but with Su Nian Ci''s departure, this problem no longer existed.


    After eating the spicy hot food, the group returned home.


    The next day.


    The news of Xu Taiping becoming one of the top ten outstanding youths in Jiangyuan City spread throughout the Jianghu.


    The reputation of being a fart was once again confirmed.


    Countless people mocked Xu Taiping. In their eyes, he had completely become the official dog.


    Together with this news, there were numerous incidents of violence that occurred in Jiangbei last night.


    Last night in Jiangbei, a total of six violent incidents occurred, resulting in the deaths of more than 30 people and the wounding of more than 30 people.


    The Jiangbei police had collaborated to capture more than fifty people involved, who were only a small part of the participants in the violence last night.


    The officials did not explain much about these six violent incidents. However, everyone in the martial arts world knew that these six violent incidents originated from Zhou Xiaoyu and the Huayi Society.


    No one would have thought that Zhou Xiaoyu would be so brutal and violent. After the Huayi Society members had just entered Jiangbei, he had already launched such a brutal attack on them.


    Last night, Zhou Xiaoyu had deployed at least 300 people to simultaneously attack Hua Yi in Jiangbei City. This caused Hua Yi, who had a unstable footing, to be stunned.


    It was said that the Hua Yi Association had temporarily disappeared without a trace.


    However, this was far from the end of things.


    The Huayi Society was a gathering of countless forces outside of China.


    Zhou Xiaoyu might have the advantage due to the sudden attack, but as long as Hua Yi had enough time to deal with it, it would be extremely difficult for her to take root in the North River in the future.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Shen Cong. Exactly who could become the masters of Jiangbei was something that countless people were waiting to see. Xu Taiping, who should have been the lord of Jiangbei, was now standing in Xu Youdao''s office.


    Right now, the chaotic situation of the martial arts world seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1639

    1639


    "It''s peaceful..." Xu Youdao sat on the sofa and looked at Xu Taiping, who was standing in front of him. He said, "You should sit."


    "This is the working period, and you''re my leader. It''s not proper for me to be sitting there, Principal Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    "You are already the richest man in China, what nonsense is there to say? I keep feeling like I''m living in a dream and my head of security is actually the richest man in China." Xu Youdao laughed dryly and scratched his head.


    "Has the school recently gotten into trouble because of me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    However, there is something that we had a meeting with at school today, and I decided to let you do it. Then, I suddenly recalled that you are the richest man in China, and I felt very upset because the richest man in China has to listen to me? If this is known, who knows how many people would want to hit my head! " Xu Youdao said.


    "How we used to be, and how we still are. This gust of wind passed by in an instant." Xu Taiping said.


    When I was young, I had seen many storms and waves. No matter how good a person you are, you will never be able to escape the rain or the wind. Right, let''s get down to business! Xu Youdao said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this, our school has always been the leading school in the domestic education industry, we are at the forefront, naturally we have to help the later, so, our school will take the initiative to apply to a certain poor area and provide educational assistance, that is to say, we will form a teaching team, and then go to a school in a poor area in order to conduct teaching activities there. As for our team, we will draw a person from every major, and as for our teacher, we will choose a few capable, hardworking, and hardworking teachers, and then we will go to a branch in a poor area for a period of time." Xu Youdao said.


    "This kind of thing, I won''t let you down!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Principal Xu, as you know, I also have an educational and charity fund in my possession that is specialized in establishing schools in all of China. Coincidentally, I''ve been rather free recently, and since I have such a mission, I definitely have to go."


    "You''re going?!" Xu Youdao was stunned. In his opinion, Xu Taiping was now the richest man in China. If he went to teach him, wouldn''t that be bullshit? Are all the wealthiest people so free? Shouldn''t he be busy doing business all day?


    "Of course I''m going!" Xu Taiping nodded. Currently, there were people in the martial arts world who were blowing the waves more and more fiercely under their orders. Xu Taiping had already made many arrangements, such as arranging his subordinates to betray him, such as handing Taiya Group over to Guan He. But even so, this wave of influence still continued to affect the Taiya Group, affecting the people under his command.


    As such, to Xu Taiping, it was a good thing that he had disappeared at the right time.


    In short, it was to avoid the limelight.


    Of course, it was not entirely accurate to say that he was hiding, because to Xu Taiping, this was nothing. It was just that Xu Taiping did not want to give the people hiding in the shadows a chance to show their strength.


    Besides, now that Xu Taiping had become China''s wealthiest, he had a lot of things to talk about. Many people he had only met once before would come to Xu Taiping''s place to pull some wool, which annoyed him a little.


    "Since Chairman Xu is willing to personally take action, that''s for the best. With you here, this time ¡­"


    "I don''t have to worry about the safety of the teaching team. The activities of the teaching team will begin on this very Sunday, and we will be setting off directly towards our destination. Therefore, I hope that Director Xu can arrive at the school before eight o''clock on Sunday morning and set off with the team!" Xu Youdao said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Xu Youdao shook his head. "Go back to your business."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left Xu Youdao''s office.


    For the next few days, the wind was rough and the waves were not calm.


    After suffering an intense attack from Zhou Xiaoyu, the Huayi Society had disappeared for a day. Afterwards, even more Huayi Society thugs had entered Jiangbei Province.


    These past few days, Zhou Xiaoyu had fought several battles with the Hua Yi Association''s members, and each side had a victor.


    Many people could feel Zhou Xiaoyu''s eagerness towards Jiangbei.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Xiaoyu felt that it was normal. Since she had just separated from Xu Taiping, she must have wanted to quickly obtain some merit points, as that would stabilize her troops and prove her abilities. Only by expanding her troops to the outside would she be able to quickly unite the people under her command.


    It could be said that Zhou Xiaoyu could forgo Jiangbei, but this battle was unavoidable.


    Friday morning.


    Xu Taiping woke up early.


    Although he was going out with the faculty members tomorrow, Xu Taiping still drove to the lower sea city today.


    Not for any other reason, but because today, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was going to welcome his biggest first challenge since he had started the tournament.


    The one who came to challenge today was the national communication mission!


    To say that pickled vegetables was the greatest challenge was something that many people might not agree with, but it was the truth.


    After hundreds of years of development, the Taekwondo industry of pickle nation had become one of the most destructive martial arts of today. This time, the communication group from pickle country gathered the entire country''s 20 years of age, 30 years of age, 40 years of age, 50 years of age, including the 60 years of age who were the strongest in Taekwondo society.


    This was different from the Cupid Country Exchange Team from before, before, the Cupid Country Exchange Team from before was made up of people from the God Imperial Palace, so they couldn''t represent the entire Cupid Country. This time, they picked their strongest Taekwondo contestants of five different ages and came to Nanhai City.


    According to what they said before the match, their goal was to beat the Chinese martial arts association''s people to a five to zero ratio. They wanted the whole world to know that Taekwondo was their national skill, and he was even more powerful than the Chinese martial arts.


    Speaking of which, one had to talk about the feud between the martial arts world of pickled vegetables and the Chinese martial arts world for many years.


    Many years ago, some experts and scholars who specialized in martial arts in China found some evidence that the martial arts of pickled vegetables was derived from Chinese martial arts. Only then did Taekwondo appear.


    As soon as the results of this research came out, the entire martial arts world of pickle nation exploded.


    Everyone knew that the people of pickled vegetables country usually said everything was from their country. This time, Chinese scholars said that the things of pickled vegetables country came from China, so how could they tolerate this? Thus, the martial arts world of pickled vegetables strongly protested against the results of such a study. They also said that their Taekwondo had nothing to do with Chinese martial arts and were formed from the wisdom of their people.


    At that time, the Chinese Martial Arts Association even made a statement saying that every country had their own unique martial arts. The Chinese Martial Arts Association agreed with the research of those scholars, but they didn''t object to the people from pickled vegetables. The meaning was very simple; everyone should stop fighting and just stay safe.


    This was originally a good intention, but in the end, a Black Belt Stage Level 9 expert suddenly stood out from the side of the pickled vegetables, saying brazenly that Chinese martial arts could not even withstand a single blow. It was impossible for the Taekwondo to come from such a martial arts, thus the anger of the Chinese martial artists also rose.


    After so many years, their quarrelling had produced no results. However, if they were to fight, it would only result in a mutual win or loss.


    The Chinese martial arts were very strong, but what was undeniable was that the kickboxing style of the pickled vegetables country was also very strong. Both sides had organized at least a hundred fights, and the outcome was basically equal.


    Xu Taiping had to go and take a look. As for the other exchanges, Xu Taiping did not care about the results at all, but as the other party had shouted for five to zero today, Xu Taiping would definitely not allow a situation like one to four to happen. He ¡­ He wanted the Chinese delegation to hit the opponent a zero!


    Even if tomorrow they had to disappear for a while, today, Xu Taiping would stand on his last stand, protecting the dignity of Chinese martial arts!


    Around 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at the headquarters of the China Martial Arts Association and headed to the airport with a group of officials.


    The Chinese side couldn''t do it. After all, it was a nation of honor and etiquette, and Xu Taiping had already instructed him to do so. Since the pickled vegetables group was here, they had to give them enough preferential treatment and be polite enough to match the rudeness of the other side, right?


    Around 10am in the morning, a plane from pickled vegetables country''s capital smoothly landed at China''s undersea city airport.


    A group of men wearing tai chi pattern sweatshirts walked out of the plane.


    The one leading the group of men was a man in his fifties.


    On the man''s chest hung an armband with two rows of words: Captain of the Diagram, and Jin Nxu.


    This person was Jin Enxu, the head of the national communication team. He was also the most powerful Taekwondo contestant in the entire country. He had reached the unprecedented level of the universe belt.


    The universe belt had appeared in the Taekwondo world for the past decade. To the pickled nation''s people, the black and white belt was no longer enough to satisfy them. Thus, under the advice of some people, the universe belt was released.


    The Universe Belt didn''t have any levels, but the difficulty of the assessment was extremely high. There were only three participants in the entire Pickles Country, and Jin Enxu was the youngest and strongest. He could almost represent the pinnacle of battle power in the entire Pickle Country!


    This person was also one of the combatants in this exchange team! They were divided into fifty years of age.


    *

 C1640

    1640


    A group of people came out of the plane one after another.


    Other than the contestants, there were also a few relatives.


    Jin Xi Yan followed Jin Nxu out of the plane.


    Looking at the cloudless sky, Jin Xi Yan took a deep breath.


    She ¡­ He had finally arrived at Hua Xia. He should be able to see that man very soon, right?


    "Xi Yan, have you brought everything?" Jin Nxu asked as they walked.


    "Yes, Captain Jin!" Jin Xi Yan nodded.


    "This is a chance for us to make a name for ourselves. Don''t you know that we can''t make any mistakes?" This will be a rare golden opportunity for you. You must take advantage of this opportunity! " Jin Enxu said.


    "Yes, Captain Jin!" She was already close to graduation. As a sports major, the direction of her future employment was related to her physical culture. Taekwondo was naturally a part of sports as well, so she requested to come with the delegation to Hua Xia for an exchange. On one hand, she wanted to increase her work experience, and on the other hand, she also wanted to meet that man.


    One must know, in this half a year, Jin Xiyan had been working as hard as she could just so that she could pay back that man''s money when she saw him!


    The group got off the plane. Then, Jin Xiyan and a few of her entourage members went to retrieve their luggage while the other officials and fighters of the delegation headed to the exit of the airport first.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and his men were waiting at the exit of the airport.


    As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping personally came to the airport to greet him. That was a very high treatment.


    It had to be said that the disturbance caused by Xu Taiping in the martial arts world didn''t affect his position in the China Martial Arts Association at all.


    Although Wu Lin was also a part of the martial arts world, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was already recognized by the government as an association. Different from those gangs, the Chinese Martial Arts Association considered Xu Taiping''s cooperation with the government to be something that should be done.


    "Captain Jin!" When Xu Taiping saw Jin Nxu, he walked up to him with a warm smile on his face.


    Jin Nxu walked over to Xu Taiping with a solemn expression and stretched out his hand, "President Xu."


    "What are you holding hands for, give me a hug!" Xu Taiping smiled and opened his arms, hugging Jin Nxu and said, "On behalf of the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association, I warmly welcome you!"


    "Thank you, Guild Leader Xu!" To be honest, Jin Nxu didn''t like Chinese people and didn''t like interacting with Chinese people. This action of Xu Taiping was too much for him, but with so many people around, he couldn''t just push him away. He could only stand there.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping quickly let go of her.


    "Captain Jin, how was your trip?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It went smoothly!" Jin Nxu nodded.


    "I heard that when you guys came, it was raining heavily over there, and there was even thunder. Did you guys get struck by the lightning?" Xu Taiping asked with concern.


    "Why are you being attacked by lightning?" "All the planes these days are equipped with good lightning protection."


    "Nothing, nothing!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. The officials following him couldn''t help laughing out loud. Why were they struck by lightning? You''re just pretending to be cool?


    This Guild Master Xu sure is insidious.


    If these pickled vegetables say they want to beat China by a 5: 0, isn''t that just pretending to be cool?


    "Captain Jin, can we go now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait a moment, our team''s staff has gone to pick up our luggage." Jin Enxu said.


    "Oh, yeah. Then wait a moment!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    In less than five minutes, a group of staff were approaching from afar, carrying a large amount of luggage.


    Xu Taiping saw Jin Xiyan at first glance.


    This buttock was not as big as Jennifer''s, and was not in line with the western aesthetic, but it perfectly fit the oriental aesthetic. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, this butt was more than enough to hit a hundred points.


    As Jin Xiyan pushed her luggage out, she suddenly saw the man at the front of the crowd.


    Jin Xi Yan suddenly became excited.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xiyan waved excitedly at Xu Taiping!


    "Hey, Xiao Jin!" Xu Taiping waved at Jin Xiyan with a smile.


    The delegation from the pickled nations were all surprised. This President Xu Taiping, how could he know the prettiest and sexiest person in their team, Jin Xiyan?


    Not long after, Jin Xiyan followed the crowd and arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Oppa, long time no see!" Jin Xi Yan opened her arms excitedly and threw herself into Xu Tai Ping''s embrace, hugging him tightly.


    "Oh, why do you think you''re so enthusiastic!" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly as he put his hand on Jin Xiyan''s waist.


    If there hadn''t been so many people around, he would have moved his hand down.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, the faces of the pickled nation''s fighters trembled slightly.


    ''Jin Xiyan is very ¡­ .''


    If it was Xu Taiping who hugged her, then everyone would despise him in their hearts, and maybe a hero would come to save a beauty. In the end, Jin Xiyan took the initiative to throw herself into Xu Taiping''s arms, which was a bit too much of an initiative.


    "Oppa once saved me. He was my savior." Jin Xi Yan turned her head and explained to the people from pickled vegetables country.


    Only then did the people from the Pickle Nation realize that Jin Xiyan was the savior of their lives. No wonder Jin Xiyan was so proactive.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you with them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a chance, so I followed along. Oppa, why didn''t you call him Xi Yan?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "I think calling Xiao Jin is pretty good!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Jin Nxu''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Xiao Jin? Was this considered to be referring to him?


    Why did it feel like this Xu Taiping was taking advantage of him?


    "President Xu, can we leave now?" Jin Enxu asked.


    "Sure, sure. Let''s go to the hotel first. After we''re done, let''s participate in the welcoming dinner that we held for everyone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Jean nodded.


    Soon after, the group of people went to the hotel reserved by the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The hotel was one of the best hotels in the city, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association had given everyone a luxurious room to stay in.


    Xu Taiping gave several hundred thousand gold coins as the reception fee to show his magnanimity.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel.


    "Xi Yan, arrange your room next to mine so that I can find you as soon as I can if I need anything." Jin Nxu whispered to Jin Xi Yan.


    "Oh, okay, Captain Jin!" Jin Xiyan nodded, then went to the front desk to check in with the related staff of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Before long, all of them were ready to move in.


    This time, the pickled vegetables country was different from the foot basin country. The foot basin country came on a Saturday and then left on a Saturday. The pickled vegetables country''s Friday came. It took an extra day of training to get used to.


    At noon, Xu Taiping held a grand welcoming luncheon for the exchange group of the pickle nation.


    After the luncheon, Xu Taiping found Jin Enxu and said, "Your country doesn''t have any plans to introduce our strength evaluation system, so you can feel the wonders of this system!"


    "No need!" Jin Enxu looked at Xu Taiping with an expression as if he had seen through Xu Taiping''s scheme, "I''m not one of them. I''m going to participate in the assessment of strength, and before the fight began, I''ve already revealed my strength, allowing you to take your time to get used to it. We will be training in the afternoon, and I hope that your association will be able to arrange a sealed area for us, and we don''t want anyone from your country to watch our training."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve already prepared a good location for you. In a while, Secretary Zhou will take you there."


    "En!" Jean nodded.


    After the silence was over, Zhou Weidao brought the pickled vegetables exchange team to the training grounds, while Xu Taiping returned to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The current Xu Taiping was no longer a puppet. Although he gave a lot of things to Zhou Weidao, he still needed to personally decide on a lot of things. Thus, Xu Taiping quickly got busy in the headquarters.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    Xu Taiping was just about to ask Huang Daxiang out for a meal and a drink, but at this moment, Jin Xiyan called.


    "Oppa, can I treat you to a meal? Our training is over. " Jin Xiyan said.


    "You''re treating me to a meal? Logically speaking, I should be the one treating you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no, I''ll ask oppa, oppa, I still have something important to give you!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Something important?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Could it be that this important item was a drop of blood?


    If that was really the case, then he definitely couldn''t go. After all, he was such an upright person, and tomorrow, he was going to get a 5: 0 cut from the Chinese martial artists. If he took their blood, then he wouldn''t be able to beat them up.


    "That''s right, something very important. Can you give me a chance?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned, after thinking for a few seconds, he said, "Okay, where do we meet?"


    *

 C1641

    1641


    Lower Sea City, Fragrant River Music Restaurant.


    Jin Xiyan sat on the chair, feeling nervous.


    Jin Xiyan was wearing a short gray dress, and it had a very soft texture. The entire dress tightly wrapped around her body, making her look especially attractive. Adding to that slightly groomed face, Jin Xiyan could be said to be the most eye-catching woman in the restaurant.


    Jin Xiyan looked at her watch.


    There were still five minutes before the appointed meeting time. She had arrived here over ten minutes earlier, so as to not let Xu Taiping wait for her.


    "You came quite early!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Jin Xi Yan turned her head excitedly, looking at Xu Taiping.


    He saw Xu Taiping standing at the side, dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Although his clothes were ordinary, Xu Taiping''s temperament was not ordinary at all. He gave off an unrestrained feeling.


    "Oppa, I just came!" Jin Xi Yan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t stand up. Sit down!" Xu Taiping walked to the opposite side of Jin Xiyan and sat down, before asking, "Are you going to treat me to a meal?"


    "The scenery here is very good." Jin Xiyan said, "I''ve seen this place on the little video. I''m especially eager to see it. I''m finally here today."


    "Red Internet Cafe?" Nowadays, all the internet red restaurants are just for hype. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But the scenery here is really quite nice, isn''t it?" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Waiter, bring the wine over!" Jin Xi Yan said to the waiter beside her.


    The waiter nodded and left. Then, the waiter came up with a bottle of wine. There was a lot of wine already in the bottle.


    "I occasionally drink wine. This wine is pretty good. I drink a lot in my country!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "I''m not in a hurry to drink the wine. You asked me to come out here and said that you have something important to do. What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want to know now?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright then." Jin Xiyan nodded, then turned around and opened the woman''s bag that she carried with her. She took out an envelope, holding it in both hands and placing it seriously in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This is?" Xu Taiping looked at the envelope in surprise. Could this be a love letter? What era was this, and there was still someone writing love letters?


    "This... Please accept it. In it, is, is something very precious to me. " Jin Xi Yan said seriously.


    "Is that something very precious?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. What could this small envelope contain that was precious? One blood? That''s impossible. I''ve never seen anyone put that layer of film in an envelope. In the original smell. Pants? This was also impossible. The underwear was so big, but the envelope looked flat, so it shouldn''t be that type of thing.


    Since this was not it, what else could it be?


    "Can I open it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can." Jin Xi Yan nodded.


    Xu Taiping picked up the envelope from the table and opened it.


    Inside the envelope was a blue bank card.


    "This is?!" Xu Taiping pulled out his bank card in surprise.


    "There''s one hundred and twenty thousand dollars inside." Jin Xi Yan said excitedly, "I saved up for a long time and did a lot of things to earn this amount of money, thank you, last time you let me go, allowing me to return to my normal life, the extra 10,000 dollars is my thanks to you, I know, you are not lacking in money, you are China''s wealthiest, but ¡­ This is my love, please accept it. "


    "It''s money!" Xu Taiping looked at the bank card in disappointment. In fact, he had long since forgotten about Jin Xiyan owing him money. He was now China''s richest man, a deal worth one or two hundred thousand dollars.


    However, this was Jin Xiyan''s intentions, and he had taken out the money for her, so Xu Taiping kept the card.


    Ten thousand dollars is a bit too much, I''ll get someone to send this ten thousand dollars back to you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. It''s been more than half a year since we last met. More than half a year, and I''ve already returned 5%. The interest rate is not considered high!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Alright, since you''re willing to give it to me, I''ll accept it!" Xu Taiping smiled and kept his bank card. Towards Jin Xiyan, Xu Taiping''s previous senses were very normal, and it might even be a little bad, but what Jin Xiyan had done today had changed his opinion of her. These days, there were many people who did not pay their debt, and if they did not take the initiative to ask for it back, very few people would take the initiative to pay it back.


    After receiving the bank card, Jin Xiyan looked quite new. She picked up the bottle of wine and poured Xu Taiping a glass of wine.


    "Oppa, this time I came to China with our delegation. I naturally hope that our delegation can win the exchange competition, but I hope that your country can work hard. I hope that everyone can improve together!" Jin Xiyan said as she picked up her glass.


    "Then let us two countries'' communication squads work hard!" Xu Taiping also picked up his wine cup.


    The two men clinked their glasses, then drained them in one gulp.


    "You''re about to graduate, aren''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, after this winter vacation, I''m going to start preparing for my internship next semester!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "What are you going to do? Plane model? Or do you want to become a celebrity? Or serve the cause of sport, as we do now? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I haven''t thought about it yet. In the entertainment industry of pickled vegetables, the water is too deep, so I don''t dare to casually enter. However, the entertainment industry can earn a lot of money, much more than I can currently earn." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Are you in need of money?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask, it seemed like the person he heard the most about Jin Xiyan was the person in front.


    "I need money. I want to buy nice clothes, nice bags, nice shoes, and jewelry, but my family can''t give me this money, so I can only work hard to earn it myself. I really need money!" Jin Xi Yan said seriously.


    "Then why are you so anxious to return the money to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to keep owing you." Jin Xi Yan explained.


    "Ha ha-ha, you, are quite honest. If you really have the intention to enter the entertainment industry, then pickled vegetables is indeed very popular, but not in China. I have an entertainment company under my command, if you are willing, I can get people to sign you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really, oppa?" Jin Xiyan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Yeah, the entertainment company I have hasn''t started expanding yet. You''re from pickled vegetables country, so there are still many fans who like pickled vegetables country''s celebrities. If you pack a little more, you might get fired up!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then, then I''ll go back and discuss this with my parents. If I don''t have to join the entertainment company in pickled vegetables country, then I''m not willing to join the entertainment company in pickled vegetables country!" Jin Xiyan said.


    In China, many people regard celebrities as their parents, so, relatively speaking, coming to China is a bit easier. However, in the entertainment industry, everything is the same, and the waters are very deep, so if you really want to enter the entertainment industry in China, then you must be prepared. I am the company''s boss, so I cannot take care of every single aspect of you. Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I know. Oppa, let me toast you again!" Jin Xiyan poured a cup of wine for Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    This round of drinking lasted more than two hours.


    Xu Taiping and Jin Xiyan did not drink much, only two bottles of wine, one for each person. However, Jin Xiyan''s alcohol capacity was only close to one bottle, so after everyone drank a bottle, Jin Xiyan had already drunk enough, and Xu Taiping did not have the mood to refill his cup. Seeing that Jin Xiyan was done drinking, he brought Jin Xiyan and left the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi back to the hotel and sent Jin Xiyan back. For Jin Xiyan''s safety, he even sent her to her room before leaving the hotel.


    In the hotel room.


    Jin Xiyan lay on the bed, feeling a little dizzy.


    She was a little dazed. Although she didn''t drink much, the wine had a lot of aftereffect and was already on top.


    In a daze, Jin Xiyan heard a knock on the door.


    Jin Xiyan frowned, and then she got up from the bed, staggered to the door, and looked out through the peephole.


    Outside the peephole, Jin Enxu appeared in front of Jin Xiyan.


    When she saw that it was Jin Nxu, Jin Xiyan immediately sobered up.


    Jin Xi Yan tidied up her clothes and hair, then opened the door.


    "Captain!" Jin Xiyan stood in front of the door with her hands in front of her, bowing respectfully.


    "Did you drink?" Jin Nxu frowned and asked Jin Xiyan.


    "This, I drank a little!" Jin Xi Yan said apologetically.


    Jin Nxu''s expression was cold as he walked directly into Jin Xi Yan''s room.


    Jin Xi Yan was a little surprised, but she still let Jin Nxu walk in.


    "Close the door." Jin Enxu said.


    "Captain, you want?" Jin Xi Yan asked curiously.


    "Could it be that you want others to know that you''ve been scolded by me?" Jin Enxu asked.


    Jin Xiyan''s body trembled slightly. She could feel Jin Enxu''s anger, so she hurriedly closed the door. Then, like a child who had made a mistake, she followed him into the living room.


    Jin Enxu sat on the sofa and looked at Jin Xiyan with a dark face. "Do you know how much my country values this exchange?"


    "This... "I know." Jin Xi Yan nodded.


    "Then why are you still drinking? Drunk? " Jin Enxu asked.


    "Captain, the competition is tomorrow. I thought I had nothing to do today, so I went to drink a bit, but it wasn''t much. It wouldn''t affect tomorrow''s work." Jin Xiyan said.


    "It won''t affect? "Heh!" Jin Nu Xu snorted coldly, and then said, "This time I''ve already shouldered a lot of pressure by letting you join my team. You are just a newbie, why would I use you? Wasn''t it because you were obedient and sensible, resulting in the end? Do you know that just a single word from me can stain your university internship curriculum vitae? "


    "Captain Jin, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Jin Xi Yan pleaded.


    "Forgive you? The point is, it depends on what you do. " Jin Enxu said.


    *

 C1642

    1642


    "What should I do?"


    Jin Xi Yan looked pitifully at Jin Enxu and asked.


    "About this, could it be that no one has handed it over to you before?" "When you ask someone to help you, you have to learn how to please them."


    "Ingratiate yourself with the other party? I, I still don''t understand. " Jin Xiyan said.


    Jin Nxu raised his hand and patted his thigh. "Sit."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Jin Xi Yan looked at Jin Enxu in surprise and asked, "Captain Jin, what are you doing?"


    "I told you to sit up." "You don''t know how to please people, do you? I''ll teach you. "


    "But... Captain Jin, I ¡­ That... You, you are old enough to be my father. " Jin Xiyan said nervously. How could the current her not know what Jin Enxu was trying to say?


    "So what if it''s enough to be your father? Women much younger than you have all been sitting on me before, not to mention you, I''m letting you come over now. If that''s the case, I will speak good words for you in the group and guarantee you a perfect end to your trip with the regiment, so that there won''t be any stains on your resume, if not ¡­ I''ll let you go back tomorrow. " Jin Enxu said.


    "No need, Captain Jin." Jin Xi Yan clenched her fists and shook her head.


    "No? Aren''t you afraid of being expelled by the Communication Guild? " Jin Enxu asked.


    "I''m afraid." Jin Xi Yan nodded.


    "Since you''re afraid, then serve me well. As long as I''m comfortable, then nothing will be a problem!" Jin Enxu said.


    "But... I don''t want to. " Jin Xi Yan shook her head.


    "Don''t want to?" Jin Nu Xu suddenly stood up and walked in front of Jin Xi Yan. When he was almost beside Jin Xi Yan, he stopped and grabbed her hand, "Are you defying me?"


    "I don''t dare, Captain Jin, but ¡­ "But I have always treated you as a person worthy of respect, just like my father. I, I hope that you will not make things difficult for me!" Jin Xi Yan shook her head.


    "Do you think I can let you go? You''re so beautiful, and your figure is so good! " As Jin Enxu spoke, he pulled Jin Xiyan into his embrace with all his might. Then, he reached out his other hand to Jin Xiyan''s back and embraced her waist, then he wanted to take advantage of this and touch her waist.


    At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from his feet.


    Jin Xi Yan''s foot stomped heavily on Jin Nxu''s toes.


    "You bastard!" Jin Enxu raised his hand and slapped Jin Xiyan in the face, sending her flying.


    With a bang, Jin Xiyan crashed into the sofa beside her and fell to the ground.


    "You damned woman, how dare you attack me!" Jin Nu Xu roared, rushed forward, and slapped Jin Xi Yan in the face.


    Jin Xi Yan swayed back and forth from the hit, and her consciousness instantly became muddled, she couldn''t even cry out for help.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Jin Nxu stopped his hand.


    Jin Xi Yan''s whole body fell to the ground like mud. Her nose was crooked, this nose had been slightly adjusted, and now she had been beaten back to her original form. Her face was swollen, and there were many bruises on her body.


    "You''re just a piece of trash. After what happened tonight, if you dare to let a second person know, even if you go back to the country, I will make it so that you won''t be able to live!" As he spoke, he turned around and left.


    Jin Xi Yan sat on the ground, her body curled up and trembling in fear.


    Her body was in pain, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Just as Jin Enxu had said, he had the ability to make her die in the country of pickles. After all, Jin Enxu was the nation''s strongest Taekwondo fighter.


    After a long while, Jin Xi Yan trembled as she stood up from the ground.


    She was beaten black and blue all over. Fortunately, Jin Enxu didn''t aim for her vital parts. Therefore, although she looked miserable, she wasn''t seriously injured.


    Even so, the pain from her body was enough to make Jin Xi Yan''s tears fall. She rested for a while in her room before she left the hotel and went to the nearby hospital to treat her injuries.


    It was already late at night, and Jin Xiyan''s body reeked of alcohol. Even the doctor didn''t ask any questions, because every night, there would be a lot of drunk people coming in to treat her wounds.


    Jin Xi Yan''s face was covered with quite a few recovery potions, and she even put on a mask.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Jin Xi Yan was overcome with grief. She had never thought that she would encounter such a situation after just one trip to Huaxia with her team.


    In the mirror, the circles around her eyes had already turned black. She had been hit by someone. Although her face was covered, there were still a lot of bruises on her neck and arms.


    Jin Xi Yan sighed and walked towards the hotel.


    The next day was the day to exchange pointers.


    The match was to be held in the morning.


    Early in the morning, the members of the Pickles Country gathered on the first floor.


    Jin Xiyan appeared a little later, although yesterday she used the best recovery medicine, but there were still some bruises on her face, so she had put on heavy makeup, a mask, sunglasses, and a hat. In addition, Jin Xiyan also put down her head to cover her face.


    In addition to the long-sleeved clothes she was wearing and the scarf around her neck, it was hard to tell that Jin Xiyan was injured.


    Jin Nu Xu looked at Jin Xi Yan and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Then, he turned to the crowd and said, "Today''s exchange is extremely important, I do not wish for any mishaps to happen. We must use our perfect record to win today''s exchange, and for the honor of our pickled nation."


    "For the honor of pickled vegetables!" Everyone shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    This morning, at the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s martial arts arena, there was a huge crowd gathering.


    This exchange had long since created an atmosphere. Many people knew that the pickled vegetables country was aggressively coming, so they all came to the martial arts arena early to cheer for the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Who are the people who are going on stage this time?" Xu Taiping asked Zhou Wei.


    "They are all experts of all ages, there shouldn''t be any problems!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "This time is extremely important. We must win!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the pickle nation''s exchange team arrived at the scene.


    Xu Taiping sat on the high platform and looked over to the side of the pickled vegetables country. However, he did not see Jin Xiyan around.


    Xu Taiping looked around carefully, only to find Jin Xiyan wearing sunglasses and a hat.


    "It''s not that cold either, why are you dressed like this?!" Xu Taiping was surprised, but he didn''t mind.


    After a few unnourished opening remarks, the martial arts exchange between pickled vegetables and China officially began.


    The atmosphere was extremely good. Other than the people at the scene, there were a lot of people watching the exchange through the television and live broadcast platforms, and according to what Zhou Weidao said, these rights fees were sold for a lot of money, and the rights fees for selling them were much more valuable than the little benefits they received. This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    The first match.


    The disciple of Wudang Sect, Chen Shaokai, and the young master of Taekwondo, An Chun Tai, from the Pickle Country, were on the same side as Ye Xiwen. ¡­ ¡­ (TL: Chinese idiom: Chinese idiom = Taekwondo/Taekwondo/Taekwondo/kickboxing/kickboxing/kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kick-kickers).


    Chen Shao Xing was 28 years old this year, and was one of the top elites among the younger generation of the Wudang Sect. He was quite famous in China, with a fighting strength of 558, he was an Earth Stage Level 5 expert.


    She was only twenty years old this year. It was said that she was previously crowned champion of the national Taekwondo junior group of the Pickle Nation. After that, she devoted herself to cultivation and did not have much experience.


    Chen Shao Xing was eight years older than An Zhen. Moreover, according to the human body, the twenty-eight year old body should be at its peak. Regardless of strength, speed or reaction speed, he should be over twenty years old.


    In terms of fundamentals, Chen Shao Xing was already ahead of An Zhen. Thus, this battle seemed to be very safe for the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "After we go up, we have to get rid of him as soon as possible!" Don''t give them too much time, we have to show the tyranny of our Wudang Sect! " An elder of the Wudang Sect said in a serious tone.


    "Yes sir!" Chen Shaotian nodded and walked onto the stage, followed by An Zhen.


    With the order given, the first battle exchange officially began.


    The instant the referee''s words left his mouth, Chen Shaokai rushed towards An Zhen. He pushed his speed to the limit as he rushed towards An Zhen.


    Seeing Chen Shao Xing''s actions, Xu Taiping frowned.


    This Wudang Sect specialized in several types of martial arts, such as Eight Trigrams Palm, Eight Trigrams Sword, Taiji Fist, and so on. These martial arts all had a characteristic, and that was to be steady, and in the midst of static, they would suddenly burst forth with an extremely powerful destructive power. However, Chen Shaoqi''s move completely forsaken the advantages of the Wudang Sect''s martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Young Master woke up in front of An Zhen.


    A sharp Eight Trigram Palm shot towards An Zhen.


    An Zhen stood on the spot and took a step back. Then, he suddenly twisted his body rapidly.


    Swoosh!


    A fierce whip kick flew towards Chen Shaotian''s Eight Trigrams Palm.


    With a bang, Chen Shaoyi''s Eight Trigrams Palm was kicked away. Then, An Zhen stomped on the ground with his whip like foot, sending his entire body spinning 360 degrees in the air, while his other leg lashed out towards Chen Shaotian''s neck.


    Bang!


    This powerful kick landed squarely on Chen Shaotian''s face, sending his entire body spinning seven or eight rounds in the air before finally crashing heavily onto the ground and fainting.


    An Zhen kept one foot on the stage. Then, he faced the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association and made a throat slicing motion. Then, he forcefully stepped on the ground.


    With a bang, his foot landed on the ground, but it was as if he had kicked the faces of everyone present.


    *

 C1643

    1643


    Instant kill!


    There was no doubt about it. It was a clean and direct instant kill!


    The disciples of the Wudang Sect were sprawled on the ground, unconscious.


    The Wudang Faction quickly rushed up to the stage and sent Chen Shaotian off the stage.


    The scene was silent. The people who had been cheering loudly were now like ducks that had their necks clamped, unable to make a single sound.


    When An Zhen stepped on the ground, it caused everyone to feel waves of pain on their faces.


    "Sigh, the most powerful aspect of Taekwondo is its cleanly destructive power. Aren''t you courting death by abandoning your strengths to compete with those of Taekwondo?" Xu Taiping sighed. Originally, Chen Shaoyang shouldn''t have been killed in an instant, if he had, he would have had a fifty percent chance of winning. But now, he had been killed in an instant, losing face.


    "Well done! "Ah!" Jin Nxu shouted loudly.


    This voice was quite ear-piercing in this quiet fighting arena.


    An Zhen smiled, turned around, and left the scene.


    After that, the host went on stage and announced the results.


    "Right now, it''s only four to one at most." Zhou Weidao said in a low voice.


    "If you''re not on your guard, it might be three to two. It might even be two to three." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    At this time, the second contestant went on stage.


    The second contestant was a female contestant from the Emei Sect.


    This time, the battle with pickled vegetables was very eye-catching. Naturally, the big sects wanted to gain face for their own sect, so the Wudang Sect sent out their men first, and then the Emei Sect.


    "Is there no one else? Why is it from the Emei Faction? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This man from the Emei Faction is thirty-five years old and has a fighting strength of 6200. Just based on his fighting strength alone, he''s very high." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Is there anyone taller than him, in his thirties?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Weidao nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you let that person go up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... The Emei Faction says that their combat power can only show a portion of their disciples'' strength. They have a long history and also have a lot of absolute arts, allowing their disciples to win for sure. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "A sure win?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "I think I understand now. These big sects have put in a lot of effort to show off in this exchange competition, especially arranging their own disciples to come participate. I don''t know if they''re showing off this time or if they''ve been slapped in the face."


    "The Emei Faction is one of the five permanent members after all. Their strength is quite impressive. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Too orthodox." Xu Taiping said, "Although these famous sects and big sects have many unique techniques, their fighting methods and moves are too orthodox. Such people, if they meet another famous sects and big sects, it''s not a big deal, everyone can fight back and forth, it''ll be very fun, but if they encounter some random people, it''ll be easy for them to suffer."


    "Is that so? For them to be able to come with the group this time, it shouldn''t be some random person, right? " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The female disciple of the Emei Faction was called Li Si, she was in her thirties and could not be considered good-looking, she was just an average person. She held a sword in her hand that had not been cut open, and before, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had already communicated with the Chinese players to let Li Si use the sword, after all, the Emei Faction''s most powerful sword art was the one.


    The person who came up to the stage from pickled vegetables was called Song Su Jiao. She was also in her thirties. She wore a white Taekwondo suit and had her short hair shaved. She looked very capable.


    With the host''s command, the match officially began.


    This time, after learning the lesson, the Emei Sect disciple, Li Si, did not rush to attack. She held a long sword in her hand, and first started with a stance, and then she waved the sword in her hand, causing many people to cheer for her. After that, when Li Si wanted to perform a consummate technique, she flew over, but at this moment, Song Su arrived in front of Li Si.


    When Song Su arrived in front of Li Si, she immediately attacked like a thunderstorm.


    Li Si''s set of sword techniques had yet to be fully formed when Song Su''s continuous attacks had destroyed her path.


    However, Song Su didn''t even give her a chance. She continued to press closer to Li Si and specifically attacked her areas of weakness, such as her chest, crotch area, and occasionally even pulled on Li Si''s hair.


    Li Si had never seen this kind of fighting style before. Was this simply acting like a scoundrel?


    The more Li Si fought, the angrier she got, and the more flustered she became.


    Finally, Song Su found an opening for Li Si and punched her in the chin.


    Liszt''s entire jaw was crooked to the side. Then she fell heavily on the ground, her eyes watering from the pain. She directly admitted defeat.


    Chinese Martial Arts Association, second place contestant, negative!


    In less than ten minutes, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had lost two matches in a row. Moreover, they didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. The first was instantly killed, while the second was completely suppressed.


    The entire venue was silent.


    No one had expected the result of the first two battles to be like this!


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association was two times behind!


    As long as he lost another match, today''s exchange would be declared a failure by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, even if he won the next two matches.


    "F * ck, what the hell are they fighting for, they even have a fighting strength of over 6,000 people just like that?!" Zhou Weidao cursed excitedly.


    Some people have low battle strength, but they are very good at fighting and can easily defeat opponents that are stronger than them. Some people have high battle strength, but they do not know how to fight, even if they are weaker than them, they can still fail. This is also the biggest disadvantage of the strength evaluation system, it can only mechanically measure the body''s data, but it is unable to measure a person''s psychological endurance. Xu Taiping said.


    "Guild leader, what should we do now?" We have already lost two rounds, if we were to lose one more, we would have completely lost. With so many people watching, right now there are over 20 million people watching the live broadcast on the internet, and we have created this kind of live broadcast record. If we were to suffer a crushing defeat in this kind of live broadcast, it would be a huge blow to our Huaxia Martial Arts Association! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "These idiots are from famous sects." Xu Taiping could not help but curse, and then he asked, "Who''s next?"


    "Next up is the forty year old Chen Jufeng of the Chen family!" Chen Wei said.


    "This... It should be the Chen family''s Tai Ji''s request, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes... Originally, we chose the Autumn Water Sect''s Li Zhenbiao, because he has a fighting strength of 8500 and is an Earth Stage level 8 expert. However, Chen Jufeng of the Chen family also has a fighting strength of 8300, so under the Chen family''s Tai Chi''s request, we switched out Li Zhenbiao, allowing Chen Jufeng to take his place. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Taiping said angrily, "Isn''t this nonsense? What was the Chen Clan''s most powerful Taiji? If you want to defeat him, you need to have a strength that far exceeds the opponent''s. Only then can you do so, and once both sides have the same strength, it would be even more difficult for Taiji Fist to restrain the Taekwondo. How could a battle like this get the Chen family members to come? Do they want to be in the limelight and go crazy? "


    "How about, we change someone else?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Isn''t it embarrassing for us to switch people on the spot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then, then what should we do? It''s about to start. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Hold on, I need to go down and talk with Chen Jufeng." Xu Taiping said, standing up and walking towards the martial arts arena.


    Zhou Weidao quickly sent a message to the referee, telling him to temporarily stop the match.


    The competition was soon suspended. Of course, it was impossible for the officials to say that there was a problem with the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The officials said that it was an advertisement and that would at least give the Chinese Martial Arts Association some face.


    Xu Taiping arrived in front of Chen Jufeng.


    At this time, there were already many people at Chen Jufeng''s side, all of them came to cheer for him. Seeing Xu Taiping appear, the surrounding people all greeted him.


    "Chen Jufeng, your opponent''s name is Cui Pingtian. He''s forty-five years old this year, and I''ve seen him fight before, his strength is extraordinary. He''s good at locking the throat, and often defeats the opponent in battle. So you have to be extra careful later!" Xu Taiping said to Chen Jufeng.


    "Our Chen Clan''s Tai Ji is proficient in the art of dealing with the strong with the weak. President, rest assured. There won''t be any problems." Chen Jufeng said without thinking much of it.


    "I know a little about Taiji Fist and Taekwondo, and I also know a little about Cui Yutian. Listen to me, when you get close to him, you must not get too close with him, I know that you guys are best at being close to him, but you must not get too close with him, you can walk, pull apart your body, and look for gaps in Cui Yidao''s defenses. Cui Yidao has a weakness, and that''s his temper will be unstable. If you travel too long, then you''ll have a chance."


    In his opinion, Chen Jufeng was a grandmaster of Taiji Fist, and the things he talked about were all Taiji Fist. Chen Jufeng should be able to understand this, and if Chen Jufeng were to learn what he was currently displaying, then, according to the tactics, he would be able to defeat Cui Tianzi later.


    He was a grandmaster of Taiji Fist! Xu Taiping might be powerful, but in the Taiji area, he was the true authority, so he did not put Xu Taiping''s words to heart. He only had one goal, which was to get close to Cui Yidong and let the people of this country to experience what a grandmaster of Taiji was like!


    *

 C1644

    1644


    The next to go on stage is our competitor number three, our Grandmaster Chen Jufeng, a Grandmaster Chen Jufeng, who is in his forties this year. It is said that he started practicing Taiji Fist under the age of ten with the previous Sect Leader of the Chen family, and it has already been over thirty years since then. I believe that under the unrivalled hand of Grandmaster Chen Jufeng, there will not be any opportunities for the other participants.


    "Okay, now that both parties are on the battling platform, Cui Yidong has a grim look on his face. He probably knows that today will be an extremely difficult day to fight with. Let''s wait and see."


    "Good!" With the whistling sound from the referee, the match started. CCTV, CCTV, this is the live broadcast of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s international martial arts exchange competition for you, and what we are watching now is the battle between Chen Jufeng of the Chen family and Cui Juetian of the Pickled Pickled Pickled Pickled Pickled Vegetables. "Good!" Along with the whistling sound of the referee, the match started, the CCTV, CCTV, this is the live broadcast of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s international martial arts exchange competition for you. The match had ended and Master Chen Jufeng had been defeated. He took a total of thirty-eight seconds, which was only second to the first match of the Wudang Faction. We were defeated, three to zero! This is the most humiliating exchange our Chinese martial arts world has had in many years! "


    The sad and indignant voice of the host of Central TV could be heard through the camera in every household.


    On the side of the national communication team, the cheers resounded through the sky. On the other side of the martial field, other than their side, the rest of the place was silent.


    Xu Taiping stood in the crowd of martial artists, looking at Chen Jufeng being carried away, foaming at the mouth. For the first time in a long time, he felt a burning anger.


    "Who was it that made this idiot go up there?" Xu Taiping stared at the crowd and asked.


    "President Xu, Master Chen also went there to bring glory to our China Martial Arts Association." The representative of the Wudang Sect could not help but say.


    "Light? To win glory is to be beaten until one foams at the mouth after going up? Didn''t I just say that we shouldn''t fight in close combat? Do you people of the Chen Clan, who are from Taiji, not understand human speech? " Xu Taiping stared at the Chen family representative and asked.


    The Chen family representative had an awkward expression, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You so-called ''permanent members'', in order to steal the limelight in this competition, in order to use your power to arrange some cats and dogs to go on stage and take over the contestants, you people, other than helping China''s martial arts to sully their reputation, what other use do you have other than to drag the entire association? A bunch of trash! " Xu Taiping scolded.


    "President Xu, how can you scold us like this? We are still one of the five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" The representative of the Emei Faction said unhappily.


    You guys are trash, you can win this match, but because of your vanity, arrogance, underestimating your opponents, we lost. In the end, we lost, because we lost, and in the end, even if we won the last two matches, we still lost, if not because of you, will we lose? To say that you''re trash, you really are flattering me. You few permanent members, all these years you''ve relied on your great wealth, how many benefits did you get from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association? Did you feed all these benefits to the dogs? "What the heck." Xu Taiping said loudly.


    The faces of those few permanent members were stiff and awkward. They really didn''t know what to say.


    "After the exchange ends, we''ll have a meeting and gather all the members for a meeting!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Several representatives of the permanent members lowered their heads, their thoughts a mystery.


    "Even though we lost the battle exchange, the match is not over. Next up, we will have the fourth match, the one sent by our Chinese martial arts association is the Master Shiyi Lin, the Master Shiyi Xin is an expert from Shaolin Temple, he has over ten thousand battle prowess, and is a Heaven Stage level 1 martial artist!" I believe that Grandmaster Shiyi will definitely be able to save us some face! " The host shouted loudly.


    "This Penniless Monk has entered the stage, Amitabha!" Shiyi put his palms together, bowed to everyone, and walked to the arena.


    This


    After all, his opponent''s fighting strength was over ten thousand, first level of Heaven Stage was rarely seen in the entire China. Furthermore, with Shaolin Temple''s powerful martial arts skills, to deal with the destructive Taekwondo, which was known for its destructive power, was the most appropriate thing to do.


    The one who came up on the side of the pickle nation side was their captain, Jin Enxu.


    Jin Enxu wore a black and white Taoist attire with a cool black and white belt around his waist.


    This was the special appearance that the Universe Belt had.


    "Very soon, I will win our fourth match. I will use my fist to prove that your Chinese martial arts are nothing." Jin Enxu said with a disdainful smile towards Shiyi.


    "Amitabha, victory or defeat is a common occurrence. This humble monk is only willing to do my best. As for the result, I''ll let Almsgiver like it." The letter said.


    Jin Enxu grinned, and then the match officially began.


    This match had been extremely intense from the very beginning.


    Jin Nxu took the lead to launch an attack, while Shiyi Xin wasn''t in a hurry to counterattack. He used his formidable Shaolin Hengxu to block Jin Nxu''s attack, and then analyzed Jin Nxu''s path. After he finished his analysis, Shiyi Xin started to slowly organize his counterattack.


    The intensity of the battle was beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination. Shiyi Xin was a Heaven Stage master with over ten thousand battle strength, he wasn''t much in the entire Huaxia, yet this Jin Enxu could actually fight him to a standstill. This was enough to prove that Jin Enxu wasn''t some undeserved reputation of a man.


    The battle lasted for at least 10 minutes!


    To be able to last ten minutes in a one-on-one duel was truly terrifying.


    In the end, with a nimble elbow, Jin Enxu managed to wound the letter directly and beat it to victory.


    This was a stunning match. Even though they had lost, the scene wasn''t as silent as it was before. Instead, everyone was cheering and cheering for Top Scorer Shi Yi.


    "See, Shaolin Temple has also lost." The representative of the Wudang Sect said somewhat proudly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the representative of the Wudang faction and said, "If you are my subordinate, you are already dead."


    The representative of the Wudang Sect trembled as he retreated two steps back, pulling away from Xu Taiping. He was afraid that Xu Taiping would treat him as a subordinate in his rage.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping walked over to the letter and said.


    Shiyi''s nose was already crooked, he was the one that was knocked askew in the fight just now.


    "I have done my best." The letter said.


    "We can all see that. Let''s go and receive treatment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Shiyi nodded, then turned around and left.


    On the other side, Jin Nxu was standing in the middle of the martial arena, proudly raising his hands. One of his hands held up five fingers while the other clenched into a fist.


    If it was before the match, the audience would still hear the hisses and curses of disdain, but at this moment, the scene was completely silent. This was because the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had already been beaten to a zero to four ratio, and this result was very close to zero to five.


    There was only one more match left. If the Chinese Martial Arts Association could not win this match, then today would be the day that the Chinese Martial Arts Association would be humiliated.


    In the fifth match, the one from China was a man in his sixties with a fighting strength of over 8,000.


    Seeing that this old man wasn''t a permanent member, Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but he felt relieved.


    This person is called Mei Duan Su, from the Autumn Water Sect. Although the School of Autumn Water has just joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there are still people participating in every exchange and they have all obtained victories. Someone said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Mei Dui Su. That person''s appearance was average, with no bright spots. He looked a little old.


    In the eyes of the audience, Emei, Wu Dang, and Shaolin had all lost, and the sudden appearance of this whatever Autumn Water Sect Mei Dui Su was also in suspense. After all, to the audience, the five great permanent members were extremely powerful, and if they couldn''t win the next match, then how could some unknown member of the Autumn Water Sect win?


    On the side of the pickle nation.


    "There''s only one final match left. Not only do we have to win, we have to win it decisively and beautifully. After you win, you can carry out our ultimate plan. Do you understand?" Jin Nxu asked solemnly.


    "Understood!" A few of the pickle countries'' people said respectfully.


    Ultimate plan?


    Jin Xiyan, who was standing not too far away and wearing her sunglasses and mask heard these words, hesitated for a moment, then she quietly walked to the side.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was watching the martial arts arena.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then turned around and walked towards an exit.


    At the exit, Jin Xiyan was standing outside. Seeing Xu Taiping come out, she quickly walked over.


    "What''s wrong? What is there to tell me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just heard from Captain Jin that they have another ultimate plan for you!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Oh, really? "Why are you dressed so tidily today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I caught a cold." Jin Xi Yan explained.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Although Jin Xiyan hid her face well, there were still a lot of areas that were exposed, and in those places, Xu Taiping saw some bruises.


    *

 C1645

    1645


    "Take off your sunglasses." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, don''t worry about me. You have to be careful of Captain Jin and the others'' ultimate plans!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "I told you to take off your sunglasses." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Jin Xiyan shivered slightly, then said, "No, don''t do that."


    "Can''t you understand my words?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then took off her sunglasses.


    A pair of panda eyes appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "The mask was taken off too." Xu Taiping said.


    Jin Xi Yan had no choice but to take off her mask.


    A bruised face appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Who hit you? Didn''t you go back to the hotel last night? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You don''t need to care about that. You should pay more attention to your match." Jin Xiyan said.


    "Just say it directly, who did it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m really fine, don''t worry." Jin Xiyan said.


    "You have to make money for me in the future with this face of yours. If I slap your face into this state, who will make money for me in the future?" Stop talking nonsense and tell me, who hit you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Captain Jin. " Jin Xi Yan whispered.


    "Why did I hit you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He... He''s going to treat me. I don''t agree to do that sort of thing. " Jin Xi Yan said again.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, then patted Jin Xiyan on the shoulder and said, "Okay, you can go now, thank you for reminding me."


    "Hm!" You must be careful. " As Jin Xi Yan spoke, she turned and left.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the entrance, and just as he entered the martial arts arena, a burst of jubilant cheers sounded out.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then looked towards the stage.


    On the battling platform, the Taekwondo dressed man had already fallen to the ground, while Mei Duan Su stood there with a serious expression.


    "Victory! Victory! Victory! Victory! Victory!" We finally won the last match! " Even though they had only won one match, it was still a win after all. Since the Chinese martial arts association hadn''t been beaten by five, they had won one match to save some face.


    However, this victory was equivalent to pasting a Band-Aid on the Caesarean section wound. In reality, it was useless to the whole body.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the martial arena and watched as Mei Duan Su walked down from the martial arena. He took the initiative to shake hands with Mei Duan Su.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course." Mei Duan Su nodded.


    "After the ceremony ends, we''ll have a meeting." Xu Taiping said to all the permanent members.


    All the other permanent members nodded their heads. After all, they had lost the match, and at this point in time, they didn''t have any qualifications to talk about other matters.


    On the other side.


    The Taekwondo contestant who had lost the match walked off the stage dejectedly.


    "Trash!" "We actually lost the last match. We said that we would beat them five times zero, but because of you, it became one to four!"


    "It''s my fault!" The man lowered his head and said.


    "If there''s still an exchange next time, you and your training hall won''t need to send anyone else." Jin Enxu said.


    "Sigh!" That person sighed. If they lost such an opportunity to participate in the exchange competition, their training hall would naturally not be able to receive the cultivation pills given by the exchange competition. This was a huge loss.


    At this moment, the match had already officially ended.


    A 1: 4 score was destined to be remembered by everyone.


    At this time, many of the Chinese fighters also deeply felt that the foreign martial arts had also reached a very high level. Before, it was self-proclaimed, so many people felt that the Chinese martial arts were the best in the world, and this time, they were slapped in the face by the Chinese fighters.


    For Xu Taiping, this kind of slap was good. At least, after this slap, the Chinese fighters should have more motivation to learn and improve themselves.


    A strong nation should not be afraid of failure, much less reject it. Only when there is a failure can one understand one''s weaknesses, one''s weaknesses, and only then will one be able to truly step into a virtuous circle and not deceive oneself in a closed environment.


    From this point of view, Xu Taiping was actually grateful to these people from pickled vegetables country.


    As the competition ended, representatives from both sides came up to accept the award.


    As the president of China''s martial arts association, Xu Taiping would personally give out prizes to the people of pickled vegetables.


    Earlier, Jin Xi Yan had said that the people of Pickled Vegetable Country had an ultimate plan, but Xu Taiping did not care. Since China''s side had already been humiliated by one to four people, what other plans could they have?


    Xu Taiping handed the winner''s trophy and certificate to Kim.


    Looking at the 50-odd Jin Enxu in front of him, Xu Taiping really didn''t expect this guy to actually do something to a pretty girl like Jin Xiyan.


    He was not a saint, so how could he be the hero to save a beauty? However, Jin Xiyan had just specifically told Xu Taiping that Jin Nxu and the others had an ultimate plan, and Xu Taiping could not help but remember this favor.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t an idiot. Xu Taiping suspected that Jin Xiyan wanted him to help her take revenge, so she found him and told him that Jin Enxu had an ultimate plan. After all, if she just wanted to snitch on him, she could just send him a message, and there was no need for him to meet her in person.


    Jin Xiyan was a scheming woman, so Xu Taiping felt that his guess was right, but that did not stop Xu Taiping from avenging Jin Xiyan, after all, favors were real.


    While Xu Taiping was thinking about how to avenge Jin Xiyan, Jin Enxu suddenly said to the host beside him, "Can you give me the microphone? I have something to say."


    The host was a bit hesitant. He was worried that Jin Nxu would say something to insult the Chinese. After all, Jin Nxu seemed to be very arrogant.


    "Give it to him." Xu Taiping said. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, what Jin Nxu wanted to say should be their so-called ultimate plan.


    The host handed the microphone to Kim.


    Jin Nxu held the microphone, cleared his throat, and said with a smile, "Today''s competition, I played very happily because today''s competition has proven that our kickboxing skills are much better than your Chinese martial arts."


    Jin Enxu''s words immediately caused the audience to explode.


    "Scram, they can''t represent Chinese martial arts!"


    "There are millions of martial arts in China, just a little bit of it is enough for you all to see!"


    The audience shouted.


    "Of course, you guys might say, those few people can''t represent China''s martial arts, and the losers will always come up with all sorts of excuses, but, no problem, I will also give you guys a chance, a chance to prove China''s martial arts ¡­ ¡­" Since you say that those people can''t represent your Chinese martial arts, then ¡­ Can your guild leader represent Chinese martial arts? I heard that he is a very powerful expert! " Jin Enxu asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly fixed on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, ranked third in China''s Martial Saint Ranking, the president of China''s Martial Arts Association. If other people couldn''t represent China''s martial arts, then Xu Taiping really could represent China''s martial arts.


    "Guild Leader Xu, I have a request." Jin Enxu said.


    "Tell me about it." Xu Taiping said.


    You represent the martial arts of China, and I represent the Taekwondo of our pickled vegetables. Since the two of us represent each other, then let''s spar for a bit more meaningful than the previous five matches, don''t you think? Jin Enxu said.


    "You want to fight me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. This Jin Nxu seemed to be at least at the fourth or sixth level of the Heaven Stage, and he was able to instantly kill the first level of the Heaven Stage, so how could Jin Nxu not know about this? And if he knew this, how could he still have the confidence to fight him?


    "Yes!" "Just now, to me, it was actually just a small fight. Chairman Xu, since the two of us are able to represent the peak level of martial arts in our respective countries, then let''s just fight. The difference between the two of us can truly represent the difference in martial arts level between the two of us!"


    Xu Taiping looked at Jin Nxu, and after a moment of silence, he took out a microphone from the side, "Let me clarify one thing, we don''t want to prove that Chinese martial arts is stronger than any country, nor do we want some country to prove that their country''s martial arts is stronger than China''s. We don''t want this exchange competition, the biggest meaning of this is to provide a platform for our country''s martial arts to interact with other countries, and in this exchange, winning or losing is the least important, the most important thing is learning from the exchanges. Only then can Huaxia and even the martial arts from the whole world benefit together."


    "Well said!" Someone cheered.


    "That''s great, President!" Someone else shouted.


    "Then will you fight with me?" Jin Enxu asked.


    "If you are willing to communicate with me, then fight. Victory is not the key. The key is to learn. I hope we can both learn from this battle!" Xu Taiping said it seriously!


    I was unable to log in today. Since it was sixth brother''s wedding at noon, I didn''t log in early in the morning to upload the chapter, so I changed it to the afternoon. I''ve already said in advance in Q-space, everyone pay more attention to my Q, 181419875, or my WeChat official account, mmdls17k. Sina Weibo


    Really Old Shi has some notice about this book, will be sent out in these places


    *

 C1646

    1646


    "Hua!"


    An earth-shattering round of applause rang out at the scene.


    Xu Taiping had promised to spar with Jin Enxu!


    In other words, other than the five matches today, there was only one other match that he could watch, and it was the Chinese martial arts association''s president sparring with someone else!


    This was rarely seen!


    Many people knew that Xu Taiping was an expert with a battle prowess close to 50,000, but his actual combat prowess was still a mystery to many.


    This time, they finally had a chance to see Xu Taiping in person. This trip was truly worth it!


    Everyone retreated from the martial arts arena.


    Xu Taiping and Jin Nxu stood facing each other.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jin Nxu. His expression was relaxed, but his heart was vigilant.


    Jin Enxu''s strength was similar to that of Shiyi, but he still dared to challenge him. This proved that Jin Enxu had held back in his fight with Shiyi, which was why he dared to challenge him. And their so-called ultimate plan was most likely to be to challenge him.


    If it''s just 1: 4 or 0: 5, then that means you won a portion of the Chinese martial artists. And if you can beat Xu Taiping, then it can be said that national Taekwondo defeated the Chinese martial arts. After all, Xu Taiping belongs to the Chinese martial arts association.


    The president was the same as the Martial Union Chief from ancient times. If Martial Union Chief was defeated by an outsider, wouldn''t that mean that the entire Martial Forest had failed?


    Thus, in this sparring session, Xu Taiping could not afford to be careless. He had to win, and he had to win brilliantly, so as to be able to make up for the damage he had done to the audience in a 1: 4 ratio.


    "Do you know why I challenged you?" Jin Nxu suddenly asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because, I am strong enough to defeat you." Jin Nxu said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Xu Taiping said.


    With the command of the referee, the match between Xu Taiping and Jin Enxu officially began.


    "Before this, I had been hiding something. I think you should also know that I have hidden something. Now, I don''t need to hide anymore." Jin Nxu said with a smile.


    "I really can''t tell that you''re hiding." Xu Taiping said.


    Jin Enxu smiled as he suddenly pressed down with all his might!


    Whoosh!


    A turbid air was exhaled from Jin Enxu''s mouth. At the same time, Jin Enxu''s body suddenly tensed up.


    A powerful aura began to emanate from Jin Enxu''s body bit by bit!


    Jin Enxu''s aura continued to rise!


    "Today is the doomsday for all of your martial arts in China!" Jin Nxu grinned, raised his foot, and stepped on the ground!


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the marble tiles on the ground were crushed!


    In the next moment, Jin Enxu appeared in front of Xu Taiping as if he had teleported. Jin Enxu clenched his fist and swept it along with his arm towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s face sank. He raised his right hand and blocked Jin Nxu''s fist.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping was sent flying to the side like a cannonball. Jin Nxu suddenly turned around and chased after him, his speed instantly increasing to the maximum as he charged forward like a fierce tiger.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Countless punches rained down on Xu Taiping like a torrential rain. Xu Taiping quickly retreated, continuously using his right hand to block Jin Erxu''s punches.


    The sound of fists colliding resounded throughout the entire martial arena.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, Jin Nxu''s right foot swept past Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Jin Nxu''s right leg as soon as his right leg came into contact with his body.


    Xu Taiping was about to be kicked away, but because of Xu Taiping''s grab, his whole body felt like he was stuck on Jin Nxu''s leg like it was some kind of paste. The next moment, Xu Taiping slapped Jin Nxu''s leg, and his whole body jumped up, kicking towards Jin Nxu''s face.


    Jin Nxu twisted his body and raised his left foot high into the air.


    Bang!


    The two legs collided heavily against each other, and then the two of them quickly separated.


    Jin Nxu retreated a dozen steps, while Xu Taiping retreated two steps.


    "How can he be this strong?!" Jin Nxu looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He had thought that Xu Taiping was only 30-40% stronger than Shiyi Xin, but now it seemed that he was much stronger than Shiyi Xin.


    Jin Enxu had a lot of confidence in himself, because he was invincible in pickled vegetables. Although he had not gone through the test of strength, Jin Enxu thought that he should be at Heaven Stage level 7 in China.


    In other words, the strength that Jin Enxu had given him was that of the number one expert in China.


    If Xu Taiping knew that Jin Nxu had overestimated him so much, he would probably die from laughter.


    However, this was to be expected. People in pickled vegetables countries usually liked to overestimate themselves.


    Because of his high level of knowledge, Jin Enxu felt that the fourth level of the Heaven Stage Xu Taiping was nothing at all. If he, Jin Enxu, could defeat a peerless opponent in the Pickle Nation, then wouldn''t he be easy to deal with, even if he was ranked third in China?


    Therefore, Jin Nxu had proposed a challenge to Xu Taiping today, because in his opinion, he would definitely win. He had not expected that Xu Taiping would be so close to him, and this was a little out of his expectations.


    Could it be that his strength was at the fourth level of Heaven Stage, was he that strong?


    "Heavens, this is truly a soul-stirring competition. Both sides have shown their super strength, but Jin Enxu from pickled vegetables is actually stronger than before, at least twice as strong! However, our President Xu is not weak at all, and I don''t know if everyone has noticed, but from start to finish, our President Xu has only used his right hand. His left hand has never moved!" The host said.


    After listening to the host''s explanation, many of them realized that Xu Taiping''s left hand had actually not moved at all. Just now, Xu Taiping had used one hand to block Jin Enxu''s storm-like attack, using the other hand to block Jin Enxu''s attack!


    This ¡­ Isn''t this too domineering?


    "One hand!?" Jin Enxu looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. He had fought too fiercely, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he saw the situation, Xu Taiping was just using one hand to fight him.


    With just one hand, how could he be so strong?


    How was this possible?!


    "The warm-up is over!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Warm up?" Jin Enxu was stunned again. He had fought so fiercely just now, and he had almost used all of his strength. He hadn''t thought that it would just be a warm-up for Xu Taiping.


    "Your strength is not bad. If you go back and train for a few more years, you should be able to reach Heaven Stage level 3." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put his left hand behind his back and his right hand moved forward, saying, "I''m going to attack. Take note."


    You intend to attack and warn others? Aren''t you looking down on me too much?


    Everyone present stifled their laughter. This President Xu was using a single hand to fight and was reminding them that he was playing too well.


    "Bastard!" He felt that he had been completely humiliated and looked down upon by others. How could it be that he, the number one expert of the Swallowing Vegetable Country, was unable to deal with a third ranked expert of China?


    According to his thinking, his opponent should be the number one in China, Longevity. Zhao Qingshan, ah? How could someone like that not beat a number three in China?


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    Xu Taiping suddenly appeared in front of Jin Nxu.


    "It''s too fast!" Jin Enxu''s pupils constricted. He only managed to lift his hand a little bit in time.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    Jin Nxu''s face suffered a heavy punch from Xu Taiping''s right hand, and he was sent flying.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop there. He suddenly accelerated and continued to chase after Jin Nxu.


    Jin Nxu felt dizzy. Xu Taiping''s punch was so heavy that it almost made his head tremble.


    Just when Jin Nu Xu was feeling dizzy, Xu Taiping had already arrived at his side.


    "Chinese martial arts isn''t what you think it is. It''s that simple." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded out, and then ¡­ Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and rushed towards Jin Enxu.


    Jin Nxu''s body trembled nonstop in midair. He tried to use his hands to block Xu Taiping''s single punch, but Xu Taiping''s fist was just too fast, and the angle was too weird as well. He was unable to block any of Xu Taiping''s punches!


    Within a few seconds, Jin Nxu had endured dozens of punches from Xu Taiping. Then, Xu Taiping suddenly stretched out his hand and lightly slapped Jin Nxu''s chest.


    Jean took a step back and was about to stop.


    At this moment, a sweep of the leg headed straight for his face.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of strong wind blew on Jin Nxu''s face.


    Xu Taiping stood on one foot and his other foot stopped about two centimeters away from Jinxu''s face.


    The powerful force from his feet blew through Jin Enxu''s hair.


    Jin Nxu stood rooted to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    If Xu Taiping did not stop this kick, then ¡­ He might be killed by that kick, after all, the force of the kick would not lie. Such powerful force, how much power would be attached to that kick?!


    Xu Taiping smiled, retracted his feet, and laid them flat on the ground.


    Jin Enxu opened his mouth, wanting to thank Xu Taiping for not killing him. But suddenly, Jin Enxu''s face turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping moved his body a little.


    A mouthful of blood splattered on the ground. It was an incomparable scarlet color. Jin Nxu''s legs gave way and he sat down on the ground, his face turning pale white in an instant.


    "Thanks for the win." Xu Taiping clasped his fists and said with a smile.


    Jin En Xu opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    *

 C1647

    1647


    "Hua!"


    The entire martial arts arena instantly exploded.


    Everyone in the audience stood up and let out an earth-shattering cheer.


    No one had thought that this would be such a one-sided battle.


    In front of the single-handed Xu Taiping, the powerful Jinxu actually didn''t have any chance to fight back!


    Everyone knew that the guild leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be this strong.


    To be able to single-handedly beat up the most powerful Taekwondo expert in the entire pickle country, this kind of strength was simply too terrifying. How could a single person have such strength?


    Jin Nxu was taken away by the pickled vegetables exchange group that had rushed over in a hurry.


    Although the Pickles Country Exchange Team had won this time, the final match was almost as if they had lost.


    The entire martial arts arena was filled with cheers. Everyone was cheering for Xu Taiping, as if today''s winner was the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping bowed to everyone, then took the microphone and said, "On the road of martial arts, there is no end. Since the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association has organized this exchange competition, we don''t want to prove that our martial arts is stronger than others, we just want everyone to learn more in the exchange and improve their own martial arts, so we always welcome all the martial arts experts from all over the world to come and talk to us. We are not afraid of losing, we can afford to lose too!"


    With that, Xu Taiping handed the microphone to the host, turned around and walked off the stage.


    The crowd burst into thunderous applause. Xu Taiping''s words were sonorous and forceful, and it directly minimized the impact of this exchange''s defeat.


    Who could guarantee that they would be victorious in their entire lives? Failure was also a part of life, right? Moreover, Xu Taiping, who represented the peak of China''s martial arts power, had completely suppressed the number one Taekwondo expert in the country. This was enough to prove that Chinese martial arts was very powerful!


    As the applause continued unabated, Xu Taiping had already left the martial arena.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the conference room of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s hand hit the table hard, causing the entire table to shake.


    "Today is a day of humiliation!" Xu Taiping looked at the people in front of him and said, "The reason why I was humiliated later on wasn''t because we lost, but because some of our organizations used our relationship to force some of the weaker members onto the stage. Xu Taiping looked at everyone in front of him and said," The reason why I was humiliated later on wasn''t because we lost, but because some of our organizations used our relationship to force some of the weaker members to go up on stage.


    Other than the Shaolin Temple''s representatives, all the other permanent members'' heads were lowered. Everyone felt very embarrassed, because it was they who used their power to send their own people into the limelight. They had originally planned to show off, but in the end, they lost someone.


    "Actually, it is just as you have said, President. Victory is a common occurrence in the military..." The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "I have indeed said that victory and defeat are commonplace, but I have said that we will win or lose if both sides go all out. Have we done our best?" No! "We have stronger martial artists, but these people didn''t get the chance to go up on stage. Instead, some of them didn''t have much ability, but they came up because of their sects. Why is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused all the members to look at the representatives of the permanent members.


    This sort of ability was abominable, because this exchange had already been made before, so it was an opportunity for many martial artists to gain face. But, these permanent members had used their power to forcefully arrange for those whose strength was insufficient to go on stage. If they lost this match, then it would truly be the envy of the heavens and the resentment of the people.


    "We did our best, too." The Chen family representative said.


    "You did your best? I have already instructed your Chen Clan''s Chen Jufeng on how to fight, but what did he do? Do you really think that you really are peerless, that you would think that you are peerless? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The Chen family''s people were immediately speechless.


    "I need someone to take responsibility for this terrible defeat." Xu Taiping stared at the person in front of him and said, "The Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, and the Chen Clan''s Tai Chi, you three permanent members have neglected the overall situation. You three used your power to get your disciples to enter into a competition that does not belong to them, which resulted in a loss of the competition and shame for the Chinese martial arts. So, from today on, I have decided to remove all three of your permanent members!"


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the three permanent members to explode.


    "Guild Leader Xu, you have no right to do that!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "President Xu, we''ve already done our best. Who doesn''t want to win? But there''s nothing we can do about it." The representative of the Emei Faction said.


    "President Xu, we did make a mistake, but your punishment was too strong." The Chen family representative said.


    As the president of the Chinese martial arts association, I naturally have the right to do so. If, after the official certification selection, I arranged for your people to enter the competition and lose, I have no problems with it. However, the person you have arranged for did not undergo a fair selection. Xu Taiping asked.


    "President Xu, if you want to remove the permanent members from their positions, you can only vote for them all. Only after two-thirds of the members have expressed their approval can you remove the permanent members from their posts!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Fine, since you want to vote, then let''s vote. For those who are in favour of removing the permanent members of the Wudang faction, press the agree button!" Xu Taiping said.


    The hundred or so council members present looked at each other in dismay. After that, they all picked up the voting machines beside the chairs.


    "Everyone, we, the Wudang Sect, have always been dedicated to our work after becoming the five permanent members. We have also contributed a lot to the association, and we have also played a vital role in the development of martial arts in China. I hope that everyone can vote fairly for us!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    Soon, the voting ended.


    "Show your vote!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Two digits suddenly appeared on the electronic display beside him.


    In favour, 103 votes, 16 against.


    When the result came out, the representative of the Wudang Sect was completely stunned.


    "According to the relevant regulations, from now on, the Wudang Sect will be removed from the Chinese Martial Arts Association as a permanent member. Next, we will vote on the Emei Faction! " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    The result was quick, 88 votes in favour and 31 votes against. Similarly, more than two-thirds of the permanent members of the Emei faction were removed.


    After that, a vote was taken on Chen''s Tai Chi.


    In favour 100 votes, 19 against.


    Chen''s Tai Chi was also removed from his position.


    Of the five great permanent members, three were removed from their positions.


    "Guild Leader, you can''t do this. You have forgotten one more thing!" The representative of the Wudang Sect shouted excitedly.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We, the five permanent members, have a veto. As long as it is rejected by the other permanent members, then this resolution cannot be passed!" The representative of the Wudang Sect shouted.


    "Yes, that''s right, we have a veto!" The representative of the Emei Faction also said.


    "The veto..." Xu Taiping frowned, he did not expect the five permanent members to have such power, following that, Xu Taiping said, "This time, all three of you are involved, so your veto cannot be used!"


    "President Xu, since you said that we can''t use the veto, then we can''t use it. Then, let''s ask the two permanent members to use the veto right now? I know that Shaolin Temple is already on the same side as you, so I couldn''t be bothered to ask him. So I asked the representative of Kongtong Sect, the representative of Kongtong Sect, if you would use the veto in today''s resolution? "What about the veto?" The representative of the Wudang Sect proudly looked at the representative of the Kongtong Sect and said, in his opinion, Shaolin Temple definitely wouldn''t have voted against him, but not Kongtong Sect. The representative of the Wudang Sect proudly looked at the representative of the Kongtong Sect and said, in his view, Shaolin Temple would definitely not vote against him, but it wouldn''t be so, because the Kongtong Sect was a good friend of the other permanent members, and even more so a good friend of the Wudang Sect.


    This was too great, too great!


    Xu Taiping looked towards the Kongtong Sect. The Kongtong Sect and the Wudang Sect were in the same boat. Wasn''t it too difficult to stop the Kongtong Sect from voting?


    The representative of the Kongtong Sect suddenly spoke up.


    "Actually, none of us thought of this defeat today. I believe that the Wudang Sect, Emei Sect and Chen Family''s Tai Ji will all have a good starting point. They are all here for the Association''s victory!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    "That''s right, we also hope that the association can win. The ones we send out are all of the same age, the strongest in our sect!" The representative of the Wudang Sect quickly said.


    Yes, everyone did their best, just that the result was unsatisfactory, but there are still people who must pay the price for today''s defeat. I feel that President Xu was not wrong; Wu Dang, Emei and the Chen family''s Tai Chi, in order to win the limelight, they forcefully squeezed out more powerful martial practitioners. This is also the main culprit that led to this defeat. The representative of the Kongtong Sect said in a deep voice.


    The words of the representative of the Kongtong Sect stunned the people of the Wudang Sect, Emei Sect, and Chen family.


    What, what was he playing at now?


    *

 C1648

    1648


    No one had thought that the Kongtong Sect would betray his best friend, the Wu Dang Sect.


    The Wudang Sect didn''t expect it the most. When he looked at the representative of the Kongtong Sect, he had the feeling that he had agreed to fight his way through the heavens while planting crops on the ground.


    Xu Taiping also looked at the Kongtong Sect people in surprise. He didn''t expect them to say something like this.


    Why did the Kongtong Sect suddenly turn traitor?


    He really couldn''t understand it!


    "Kongtong Sect, how can you do this!" The people from the Wudang Sect shouted in anger.


    "We are only seeking the truth from the facts. Your Wudang Sect has gone too far this time. We can''t stand watching them go on!" The representative of the Kongtong Sect said.


    "Since the representative of the Kongtong Sect does not use the veto, then our resolution this time ¡­" Xu Taiping was just about to say that the resolution was passed, but unexpectedly, the representative of the Wudang Sect spoke again.


    "What about Shaolin Temple?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    "Shaolin Temple?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "Are you sure you want to ask Shaolin?"


    "The Shaolin Temple is the same as us, also losing the competition. Why are we removed from the competition but the Shaolin Temple is completely fine?" The representative of the Wudang Sect asked.


    Previously, I didn''t want to talk about Shaolin''s matter because I was afraid that it would cause you two to suffer a second blow. Since you guys are taking the initiative to mention it now, then I''ll talk about it, you guys, you guys were beaten by someone else, except for Shaolin Temple. They''ve fought with someone for a long time, and it was even against their Guild Leader. Xu Taiping said.


    "Since everyone has voted, let''s vote once again. Otherwise, we will definitely not agree to this result!" The representative of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Since you want to vote, then vote!" Xu Taiping said, "For those who agree to recall Shaolin Temple, press A. For those who disagree, press B."


    One minute later, the voting ended.


    "Announce the results!" Xu Taiping said.


    On the monitor, two numbers appeared.


    In favour, 0 votes against, 119 votes.


    All votes against the removal of the Shaolin Temple.


    The representatives of the Wudang Sect, Emei Sect, and the Chen Clan all saw this and were stunned. They never thought that this would be the result. They thought that they had a good relationship with the committee members before this.


    Actually, the actions of the Wu Dang Sect had already angered the masses, it''s fine if you use power, but if you use power, and you lose a fight with someone, that would be a huge sin. Even the people who have good relations with the Wu Dang Sect were angered this time, and resolutely stood on Xu Taiping''s side.


    Everything had become a foregone conclusion.


    "Dismissed!" Xu Taiping stood up and turned to leave.


    The representatives of the Wudang Sect, Emei Sect, and the Chen Clan were all standing blankly on the spot. They were still in shock even after Xu Taiping had disappeared.


    Half an hour later, the Chinese Martial Arts Association released a statement to the public.


    The Wudang Sect, Emei Faction, and Chen Clan would be removed from their positions and all their functions would be suspended. Moreover, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would be reopening the selection process for the permanent members, and within the next six months, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would be investigating the sects and groups that had the intention to run for permanent members. The final results would be announced half a year later, when the new permanent members would be born.


    With such a declaration, the entire Huaxia Martial Forest was shaken.


    An hour ago, the Chinese Martial Arts Association just experienced a failure against pickled vegetables. An hour later, three of the five permanent members were fired. Was it because of this failure?


    Many people found the punishment somewhat inexplicable and miraculous. Some people also felt that the punishment was too excessive. After all, who wouldn''t turn the tables in the dark?


    However, with the release of some confidential information, many people finally understood why the three permanent members were dismissed. As it turned out, they were able to use their position to arrange for the weaker members to participate in the battle against the pickle nation''s delegation, and even lost in the end.


    At this time, a lot of people suddenly realized why the people from China could not withstand a single blow. So they had come in through the back door!


    These three permanent members, for their own selfish desires, had actually arranged for someone to go through the back door and even humiliated Hua Xia Wu Lin. If they didn''t dismiss them for this kind of act, it would be unjustifiable.


    It has to be said that this time''s exchange could be said to be the biggest loss for China''s external and internal exchange. If not for Xu Taiping''s last slight victory over the leader of the exchange team, saving some face for China''s martial arts, then this exchange''s failure could be considered a humiliation.


    Although many people said that the first place was the second place, those who truly practiced martial arts only had one belief, and that was that the first place would always be the tournament. Friendship was nonsense.


    This time''s exchange was even more grand. A loss was a loss. Even if Xu Taiping had saved face, he had still lost. Hua Xia''s martial arts face had also been slapped.


    All of this could have been avoided at first, but because of these sects'' selfish desires, all of this happened just like that.


    The entire nation was filled with cursing.


    That evening.


    The Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, and the Chen Clan had all issued a statement together, and they were completely unaware of what was happening today. All of this was at the discretion of their representatives in the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, they had already expelled their respective representatives from the sect, and they would then self-review themselves, and at the same time, apply to participate in the new selection of the permanent members. They believed that in the future, they would be able to become permanent members, and then continue to serve the Hua Xia Wu Lin.


    Many people felt that such a declaration was shameful, but he still grandly spoke it. Those three unlucky representatives became scapegoats. As for whether or not the three sects could become permanent members, that was unknown.


    Not long after the release of this statement, Xu Taiping issued a new commission for the members. Considering the outstanding performance of the School of Autumn Water in the last three competitions, he appointed the School of Autumn Water as a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    After all, there were too many members in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so being a committee member didn''t mean much. However, to Xu Taiping, being a committee member meant too many things. The first point was ¡­ Only then would they be able to stand for permanent membership.


    This time, three of the five permanent members were removed. Now that the Autumn Water Sect had become a committee member, it meant that he had gotten on the last bus to run for the permanent members, and all of this was a deal between Xu Taiping and the Frigid Leaf Sect.


    At this moment, when Xu Taiping looked back at the Kongtong Sect, he vaguely understood something.


    Perhaps, the Frigid Leaf Sect''s tentacles were even deeper than what he had expected.


    However, all of these things had nothing to do with Xu Taiping, the target of the Han Ye Sect was the Wudang Sect, and his target was also the Wudang Sect. However, all of these things had nothing to do with Xu Taiping, the target of the Han Ye Sect was the Wudang Sect, and his target was also the Wudang Sect.


    Xu Taiping left the China Martial Arts Association at six in the afternoon.


    The moment she walked out of the association''s entrance, Jin Xiyan, who was wearing sunglasses and a mask, walked in from in front of her.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan shouted.


    "How''s the situation with Jinxu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The doctor said that his internal organs are severely damaged. Even if he recovers, his strength will be greatly damaged in the future. Thank you. Oppa, I know you are doing this for me!" Jin Xi Yan said gratefully.


    "You should thank me properly. Otherwise, who would avenge you, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Jin Xiyan''s face stiffened slightly. She smiled and said, "I can still feel it. Oppa treats me very well. He cares a lot about me."


    "With your current face, what should we do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can only wait for her to subside before going to the plastic surgery hospital to adjust her nose, aiya!" Jin Xi Yan sighed.


    I''ll get a long-term residence permit for you, and when you recover, I''ll find someone to package and promote you. I actually hope to create a female heaven group in China, and all these years, it''s been your country selling out all the female heaven''s heaven''s heaven''s heaven, earning so much money. There are still many Chinese women going to your country to practice, but I can''t accept this. Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, oppa ¡­" Oppa, actually, you can do a talent show. "I think so." Jin Xiyan said.


    "A talent show?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "What do we do with this thing?"


    First, let''s build up the momentum, then go to the national selection, then choose the top 100, top 32, top 16. Then, let''s go to the next round, this way, we can keep increasing our popularity. This way, when the time is ripe, we can make these people come out on top. Jin Xiyan said.


    "Is that so? I''ve never played with this kind of thing before. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this model makes a lot of money. The main reason is because you can become a fan economy, which makes it easier to get fans. As long as you have more fans and a lot of traffic, you don''t even need to have any good works to create a super celebrity!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Without a good work, how can this celebrity stand up?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "As long as there''s traffic and fans, he would be a superstar. Look at those little fresh meat puppies and the like, where''s their production?" Isn''t it just as popular? " Jin Xiyan said.


    "Alright, you go recuperate first. I will have someone arrange it for you, and from tomorrow onwards, I will be gone for a period of time. When I return, I hope to see a perfect you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, got it, oppa!"


    Today, there were only 3 more chapters, and the 2 that were owed were sent out next Monday. Next Monday, there will be a total of 7 chapters


    *

 C1649

    1649


    Xu Taiping has been thinking about a problem lately.


    How to expand your business map.


    He had already stepped into many fields, including the entertainment circle. He had also stepped into a little, but only a little.


    There was no limit to the greed of humans. Xu Taiping was like that, he had become China''s richest man, but to him, money was never enough. He still wanted to be Asia''s richest man, and also wanted to be the richest man in the world!


    Since he had such a big idea, he should bloom more often.


    Xu Taiping''s entertainment industry already had a small portion of it. For example, it was a very busy internet platform, like a public media account, or even for Zhou Nuo who was determined to be the number one dog. However, there was no celebrity that could make such a big deal out of Xu Taiping.


    He only had Zhao Xiaohua on his hands right now, and there were a few other students who he had never stopped training in his company. He had Zhao Xiaohua on his hands right now, and there were a few students who he had never stopped training in his company, which seemed to be training in one of his companies.


    It was sometimes not enough to just rely on one''s wealth to win popularity in the entertainment circle. For example, there was a female celebrity who did not get popular even after a few Spring Festival Gala days ago, and there was also a female celebrity who could not even be named after a movie, no matter how expensive it was.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping felt that he couldn''t leave all his eggs in one basket.


    On the movie side, Xu Taiping focused on creating Zhao Xiaohua. He had to find another star that could sing and dance, and who that person was. Xu Taiping had thought about it for a long time, but after meeting Jin Xiyan, the problem was solved.


    Jin Xiyan, a kimchi citizen, she was pretty and had a good figure. The key was that she practiced gymnastics and had a dancing background. That was enough!


    Nowadays, as a song and dance star, the most important thing was still to dance. Those otaku didn''t care which song was wrong or which song wasn''t on point. They would only pay attention to two things: whether the singer was beautiful, had a good figure, and was sexy or not when dancing.


    Therefore, Jin Xiyan was a very good candidate, and the most important point was that she was a national of pickled vegetables. Although the country of pickled vegetables was not a big country, the entertainment industry was very developed, and the citizens had a natural liking for the celebrity of pickled vegetables, but towards China, Jin Xiyan belonged to a multinational star, which also added a sense of internationalization, so, if Xu Taiping really wanted a singer and dancer, Jin Xi Yan was definitely a pretty good candidate, and that was why Xu Taiyan suggested that idea when they met yesterday.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping contacted Jin Xiyan before getting off work and met her at the entrance. He didn''t expect that Jin Xiyan not only looked pretty, but also had some understanding of the entertainment industry, starting with talent shows and so on, which immediately gave Xu Taiping a lot of good ideas.


    This was an era where the aroma of wine was still afraid of the depths of alleys.


    As such, no matter what the item was sold for, they would have to shout for the right amount of money before being able to sell it for a good price.


    The talent show was a good way to do things. He would make a huge sum of money, create models, and have a grand reputation. While selecting good seedlings for the company, he would also be able to use the talent show to speed up the growth of these seedlings.


    Once the talent show ended, these seedlings would mature and they could sell them for money!


    After separating from Jin Xiyan, Xu Taiping called Zhou Nuo, and after a brief discussion with him, Zhou Weiqing came up with a plan. However, Xu Taiping did not ask for more details, because Xu Taiping was a person who liked to be a hands-off manager.


    Right now, the only thing that worried Xu Taiping was that Jin Xiyan had been beaten to a sorry state. Could she still return to her previous appearance? If he couldn''t, he could only abandon Jin Xi Yan.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was 6: 30 in the afternoon.


    Since he still had to go to Jiangyuan University tomorrow, Xu Taiping planned to directly go back to Jiangyuan City. Since he still had to go back to Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping planned to go directly to Jiangyuan City.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave for Jiangyuan City, Wu Xue called.


    "Treat me to a meal?" Xu Taiping sat in the car. After hearing Wu Xue''s words, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you want to treat me to a meal?"


    "Thank you." Wu Xue said.


    "To thank me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Not tonight." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "I need to go back to Jiang Yuan City. Let''s eat together when we come next time."


    "Alright then." Wu Xue said.


    "That''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    He didn''t actually like women like Wu Xue at all. He was too proud, thought too much of himself, and didn''t even have a smile on his face when treating people to food, so why would he have to eat with her. These days, eating with girls was like laughing and talking.


    Xu Taiping drove the car straight back to Jiang Yuan City, and the martial arts Lin of China changed with what happened today.


    It had been many years since China''s Martial Arts School had re-elected a permanent member. This time, three seats were vacated and many sects'' thoughts were stirred. The benefits of being a permanent member were unquestionable.


    The next day, the sky was just right.


    It is a weather suitable for an outing.


    Xu Taiping was waiting at the school gate with his luggage.


    Today was the day that the teaching team of Jiangyuan University would set off. The place they were heading to was a small place called Western Fighting City. It was about a thousand kilometers away from Jiangyuan City. It was a poor township located at the national level.


    This time, not only was he going to class, he was also going to deliver some things. The school had prepared quite a few daily necessities as well as some things like milk.


    Everyone was looking forward to this trip. Xu Taiping was also looking forward to it, because they could finally find a place to keep a low profile for a while.


    There were a total of twelve people in the teaching team of Jiangyuan University, a total of four of whom were Chinese, Mathematics, History and English teachers. These four were all students, and the other six were teachers who worked with the team, their main job being to assist. In addition, there were two security guards, one of whom was Xu Taiping, and the other who happened to be a security guard.


    A team of twelve was quickly formed.


    "Chu Tian, you''re going too?" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian who was pulling the luggage and asked.


    "Of course, as a branch of the academy, it''s such a good thing. Why can''t I go?!" Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping wrinkled his brows, walked to Chu Tian''s side and said, "You said that you, the young miss, would be able to stay in such a desolate place? I''ve heard that the place is very poor and there are no entertainment programs at night. Men and women can only make children. "


    "Go, who said that there would be no such place in China now?" Chu Tian said.


    "I went to search online. Anyway, don''t mention that place being poor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If we''re not poor, what''s the point in going?" Chu Tian asked.


    "If you want to put it that way, then so be it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It was my father who told me to go this time. He said that we need to go to that place to feel things out before we can cherish our current lives. Although our country is very rich now, there are still some places where we can''t live well." Chu Tian said.


    "Your dad is right, but does your dad know that I''m going too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that. However, is there any effect if you don''t go?" Chu Tian asked.


    "If you say so, it doesn''t matter!" Xu Taiping said.


    The bus soon arrived.


    It''s a peaceful place, you have to pay more attention when you get to that place. As the saying goes, "When the tides are high, there will be water." It''s a peaceful place, you have to pay more attention when you get to that place. Xu Youdao stood next to Xu Taiping, respectfully instructing him.


    "I know, I know. As long as I''m here, you can set your guard up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In addition, on Teacher Chu''s side, you must also work hard. Please try your best to get me to drink your wedding wine in ten months!" Xu Youdao said.


    "Principal Xu, you, how can you speak like that? You''re a teacher, how can your thoughts be so dirty? Between me and Chu Tian, we''re clean, there''s nothing like that! You can''t speak carelessly and insult my innocence! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Aha, I''ll say it like that. Taiping, I know you''re the most upright and proper person here, so I''ll put my heart at ease. Alright, you guys can go now!" Xu Youdao waved his hand.


    "Okay, okay!" Xu Taiping nodded, then called for everyone to get into the car.


    The bus headed towards the airport, following which, the plane carried Xu Taiping and the others and flew off into the distance.


    In such a short time, Xu Taiping had disappeared into the martial world. In the world of martial arts, the wind was still blowing and the flames of war were still burning.


    He wondered how the martial world would look like the next time Xu Taiping appeared.


    Even Xu Taiping himself was looking forward to it.


    *

 C1650

    1 Chinese net pure word network theory network


    1650


    What''s more, what''s more.


    The loud sound of the green train made it difficult for Chu Tian to sleep all day.


    It was already early Monday morning.


    First they flew to the next city, then they rode seven or eight hours in a bus from the next city to the city, and that was not enough. It was said that they had to take a green train for the whole night before they could reach the village.


    The name of this village was pretty good. Poor, living in poverty, so these years, it had always been the poorest village in the poor rural areas of the nation level. It could be said to be the village that carried the entire banner of poverty in the Western Dou Village.


    Chu Tian came from the southeast coast, she really didn''t think that there would be such a thing as a green train that could only appear in local novels.


    The train was moving very slowly, and the people on the road were all very noisy. Even though it was already early in the morning, there were still many people talking.


    "Hey, why aren''t you here yet!" This road is too long. " Chu Tian could not help but complain


    "If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the road, we would not be so poor here. This car will take us another three hours to get to the Western Dou Xiang village, which is around four in the morning. Then we will have to take a four-hour bus from the Western Dou Xiang village before we can get to the poor village." Xu Taiping said.


    "That far?!" Chu Tian asked in shock.


    "Otherwise? The poor villages are located deep in the mountains, where the geology is soft and the roads are not easy to open. Otherwise, with the many years of poverty-stricken measures taken by the country, he would have already become rich and poor. However, this road really cannot be used, so the poor villages can only carry the name of poor villages. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How annoying." Chu Tian angrily mumbled, then turned his body, facing the window.


    It was pitch black outside the window. He could really not see anything.


    The girl sitting next to Chu Tian had already fallen asleep. She was a Chinese language teacher, Lin Shuying. She was a student of the Chinese department at Jiangyuan University.


    This time, there were a total of three girls in the teaching team. One was Chu Tian, one was Lin Shuying, and the other was Sun Min.


    There were snoring sounds coming from the train, as well as the stench of chickens, ducks, and geese. Many people got on the train and dragged their animals along, causing Chu Tian to be confused.


    Chu Tian tossed and turned for a long time, but he was still unable to fall asleep. She picked up her phone and checked, only to find that there was only a 2G signal.


    With 5G signals spread all over the world, these 2G signals were as rare as pandas.


    With only 2G signals, they were destined to not be able to post on Weibo or WeChat. They might not even be able to post a picture even after a long time, not to mention watching the Trembling Yin video.


    Chu Tian suddenly regretted coming to this place.


    For those who had been pampered since they were young, the word "tutoring" was filled with a new and fashionable flavor. People often praised him when he sent messages to his friends, but only when he walked this path did Chu Tian feel the difficulty.


    Everything that seemed so glorious was actually like this. In front of a person, no one knew about the hardships that followed, not even the celebrities or the rich. In fact, it was the same for everyone, including Xu Taiping.


    Everyone knew that Xu Taiping had so many awesome identities, but who would have known that he was risking his life to buy them?


    4: 15 in the morning.


    The train slowly made its way to the Western Fighting Arena.


    Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be so poor as to be able to get a train through here, but there was nothing they could do about it. If they had to go through mining and mining, they had to go through special products and nothing at all, and they didn''t plan to go through this railway line in the first place. After the people''s efforts in the west, the railway line turned a corner and came to the west, and reportedly, they lost a lot of money just by taking this turn.


    There were very few people who came to the Western Battlefield. Other than Xu Taiping and his group, there were no other people.


    Xu Taiping and the others got off the train and walked out of the train station.


    Fortunately, the materials that Jiang Yuan had donated a while ago had all been brought to the Western Battlefield. Therefore, Xu Pingping and the others could be considered as having been relaxed. Everyone just needed to bring their own luggage.


    Because it was already the beginning of winter, the weather was very cold, and the sky was still far from being bright.


    The bus to the poor village was already waiting outside the train station.


    In order to show its appreciation, the government sent a female director to meet with Xu Taiping and the others.


    After all, it was four in the morning and all the village leaders had to sleep. It was quite impressive for a female director to show up.


    The female director was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her looks were average, except that her skin was very white and her chest was very large. Just these two points were enough for her to become a female director.


    The female director''s name was Zhou Yue''e, a very common name.


    "This time, I will go with everyone to the poor village. The poor village is one of the most impoverished villages in the Western Battlefield, and there are currently 12 school-age children in the village. All of them are children, and their parents are working outside, so they won''t be able to come back even once or twice a year." Zhou Yue''e said to Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping was here to protect everyone, he was the leader of the school team this time. Naturally, Xu Taiping was responsible for handling the situation with the local government.


    "Is there a primary school in the village?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course there is. A dozen years ago, I started this Hope Primary School, but now, there''s only the principal by himself. The resources for education are really insufficient!" I heard that you brought a lot of things this time, thank you so much! " Zhou Yue''e said.


    "Besides some school supplies, I also brought some milk and the like. Hopefully, I can help!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s not delay this any longer. Let''s go!" Zhou Yue''e said.


    "Alright!"


    The group of people got on the bus. The materials that the dean had brought with him this time had long since been placed on the bus.


    After a long time, a disgusting smell permeated out from the bus. It was a mixture of the smell of animals and diesel. In any case, it was very unpleasant.


    After the group got on the car, they each found their own seats.


    Chu Tian looked at the seat in front of him, it was slightly sore, not to mention this seat was broken, the key point was that it was particularly dirty, there were all kinds of stains on it.


    It wasn''t that Chu Tian was being hypocritical, it was that this seat really made people unable to sit.


    The other people had the same thoughts as Chu Tian, they did not want to fight, this Central Pine City, was even worse off than the green leather train.


    "Why don''t you sit on my lap?" Xu Taiping saw that Chu Tian was hesitating, he smiled and sat down, and said to Chu Tian.


    "No need." Chu Tian shook his head, then he took out a few tissues from his pocket and threw it onto the chair, sitting next to Xu Taiping.


    "If you get to the poor village, you can''t be so hypocritical. That''s a well-known poor village, and its hardware conditions can''t be worse than this car." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Is it really that hard?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Otherwise? The poor village chosen this time is ranked first in the entire country. People in big cities like you will definitely not be able to adapt to it in the beginning. " Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, I can only try my best to adapt. Since I''ve already come, can it be that I''ll have to return it?" Chu Tian said.


    "You''re right. When you come out to teach, you have to act like one!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Little Xu, it''ll be a little bumpy in a while. You guys need some motion sickness medicine, hurry up and take some!" Zhou Yue''e said.


    To Zhou Yue''er, Xu Taiping looked younger than her, so she was naturally little Xu. If she knew that this little Xu was the richest person in China, then Zhou Yue''er would probably be a fool.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then sent his men to deliver the medicine.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Xu Taiping asked Chu Tian.


    "I haven''t fainted from the car so there''s no need to eat. I''m a little tired, can you please lean on my shoulder? I need to get some sleep first. " Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, and then, Chu Tian leaned on his shoulder.


    The Chinese minibus started up and headed off into the moonlight, heading for a more distant place.


    Two hours later, the car began to jolt.


    The tarmac on the ground had become a dirt road.


    At this moment, the sky had cleared up a bit.


    The bumpy road caused people to move their bodies up and down for a while. Everyone nervously grabbed the armrests on the chairs, afraid that they would jump from their original position to the ground.


    On the road like this, Chu Tian naturally had no way to continue sleeping. She nervously grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, her body moving up and down along with the car.


    After about an hour, the sky had finally brightened, and Chu Tian and the other people in the car were finally unable to take it anymore.


    "Stop, stop!" Chu Tian''s face was pale white, he shouted excitedly.


    The minibus squeaked to a stop.


    "Open the car door!" Chu Tian shouted.


    The driver seemed to have expected this and immediately opened the car door.


    Chu Tian and the other instructors all rushed out of the car, and then the sound of vomiting came from outside.


    "This road of his is indeed a bit broken." Zhou Yue''e said.


    "From what I see, the terrain here doesn''t seem like one that cannot cultivate. Why didn''t you build a better path?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sigh!" Zhou Yue''e sighed, shook her head, and didn''t say anything.


    Since the others didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping naturally didn''t ask too much. He got up and got off the car, looking at those who were vomiting.


    Chu Tian squatted by the roadside, vomiting profusely. For a woman like her, this kind of place, this kind of car, it was probably the first time in her life that she had met one like this.


    Xu Taiping walked to Chu Tian''s side and patted his back.


    "I ¡­ I''m not being hypocritical. It''s just ¡­ it''s too ¡­ too intense." Chu Tian explained while vomiting.


    "Alright, I understand. No need to explain anymore." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, a person, who was driving a sheep, walked out from the bushes by the side of the road.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about this."

 C1651

    1651


    The person who walked out from the grass was a little shabby. He looked to be around sixty years old. He held a whip in his hand as he walked, looking at Xu Taiping and his friends'' car. x.


    The old man did not say anything as he drove the sheep around the carriage.


    At this time, Zhou Yue''e also walked out of the car.


    "From the city?" the old man asked in their own language.


    "Yes, I went to the poor village to teach. "Are you from Anbang Village?" Zhou Yue''e asked.


    Hearing this, the old man revealed a simple and honest smile. After nodding his head, he walked to the back of the car, knocked on the trunk and said, "Is there something good inside?"


    "What good stuff is there? It''s all for the students to use!" Zhou Yue''e said, walking to Xu Taiping''s side, "Hurry up and get everyone on the car, otherwise it''ll be too late when we arrive."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at the old man who was still wandering behind the car, and didn''t say anything. Instead, he told Chu Tian and the others to get on the car as soon as possible.


    At this time, Chu Tian and the others had also pretty much vomited, and all of them returned to the car at the same time.


    The car started up again and stopped as soon as it started.


    The car came to a violent halt. The few people who had just vomited didn''t even have any strength left. They directly crashed into the seats in front of them and let out miserable shrieks.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping frowned as he stood up and looked ahead.


    In front of the car, the old man who had been chasing the sheep earlier was standing there elegantly.


    Zhou Yue''e frowned and stood up as well.


    "The driver opened the window and shouted." "Make way, old man."


    The old man indifferently looked at the car and raised three of his fingers.


    "Give me thirty dollars." The old man said in stiff Mandarin.


    Thirty dollars?


    The people in the car were stunned. They were blocking the way to ask for money?


    Zhou Yue''e, who was in the car, walked to the front of the car angrily and shouted to the old man outside, "These people are here to teach and to help the poor village. Hurry and get out of the way."


    "Do the people of the city still lack that thirty dollars? Give me thirty dollars or I won''t go. " The old man said.


    "Say, are you crazy because you want money? I''m the director of the Western Dou Village. Hurry up and get out of my way." Zhou Yue''e said through gritted teeth.


    "I''m not paying, I''m not leaving." As the old man spoke, he plopped down on the ground.


    "He went to help in the poor village, how can you be like this!" Zhou Yue''e said angrily.


    "It''s not like I''m here to help. It''s none of my business." The old man said.


    "Let''s just give them money. We don''t have time to waste here." The driver said.


    "Give it to him." To be honest, he didn''t like this kind of behavior, but they didn''t want much. Moreover, they were currently in the wilderness, so they had to arrive at the poor village shortly after 8 o''clock.


    A teacher from Jiang Yuan University, who was accompanying her, took out thirty yuan from his pocket and handed it over to Zhou Yue''e.


    "I''m really sorry." Zhou Yue''e said apologetically as she received the money and got out of the car. She then walked in front of the car and handed 30 yuan to the old man.


    After receiving the money, the old man happily moved to the side. Following that, the minibus began to move in the direction of the poor village.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was quite solemn. No one could have imagined that they would encounter a person blocking their way and asking for money before they even reached the poor village.


    To many people, saying that the destitute mountains bring trouble to the people might seem like a joke. However, when they truly arrived at a place that was filled with evil rivers and mountains, and met with such a person, they felt that their words might actually be correct.


    "Do you know now why the road won''t open?" Zhou Yue''e looked at Xu Taiping and said helplessly.


    "Because of the villagers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They planned to open a path to enter a few years ago, but according to their plans, they would have to tear down a lot of houses along the way, as well as a few graves. The villagers said that this would affect the feng shui of the village, so they would not open it even if they were beaten to death. Zhou Yue''e said.


    "You can''t make up for it, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No matter where you go, you will get a compensation of 20,000 yuan for each crappy cow shed. Even if he doesn''t want it, you can''t do anything about it." Zhou Yue''e said.


    "You don''t even want the money?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why don''t we just say that there are evil and poor ways to make things difficult for the people? But now, it''s a good thing that most of the village''s young people have gone out to work, leaving behind a few old people and children. " Zhou Yue''e said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The car continued its bumpy journey to the poor village.


    Finally, at 8: 30 am, the car successfully arrived at the village entrance of the village of An-pu.


    After receiving the news in advance, the village head, along with a group of villagers, waited at the village entrance.


    The minibus slowed to a stop, and then, with Zhou Yueao leading the way, Xu Taiping and the rest alighted from the bus.


    "Secretary Lin, Director Zhao." Zhou Yue''e greeted the Village Head and the Village Head.


    The village head and the village head both looked to be in their forties. Their skin was dark, and it was obvious that they had gone to work.


    "You''re finally here!" Secretary Lin smiled and said, "We have been waiting for you for a long time. You must be from the city, right? "


    "We are from Jiangyuan University!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Jiangyuan City, big city, big city... everyone should enter the village to rest, right?" Secretary Lin asked.


    "There''s no need for that. Bring us to the village elementary school, and give some of the things we brought to the students. Right, are the students here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re all here, they''re all here. Hearing that someone is coming to teach, the students are very happy!" Secretary Lin said.


    "Where''s the primary school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s over there. It''s just over a hundred meters away, but the road is a little small. We can''t get in the car, so we can only go up!" Secretary Lin said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone to move the things in the car up." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem, no problem. Come, let''s move the stuff together!" Following that, a group of people led by Secretary Lin walked to the back of the bus.


    Xu Taiping also brought the people from Jiang Yuan University to the back of the car. Soon after, some of them were carrying their luggage and some were carrying their aid. The group of people then headed in the direction of the elementary school.


    Chu Tian pushed his two suitcases of luggage forward with difficulty.


    Because it would be a week, she did bring a lot of things with her. A box to put clothes in, a box to put makeup in.


    As far as Chu Tian was concerned, even if he wanted to teach them, he had to have quality of life.


    Xu Taiping carried a school bag with some clothes and other stuff in it. It was just right for him to carry it on his back.


    "Aren''t you going to help me?" Chu Tian said with dissatisfaction, pushing two boxes and looking at the relaxed Xu Taiping.


    "I told you not to bring so many things. Since you want to take it, you''ll have to take it yourself. " Xu Taiping walked forward without even looking back.


    "Bastard!" Chu Tian clenched his teeth, finally insisting on walking forward.


    Very quickly, a primary school appeared in front of them.


    The primary school was only three stories tall, and it didn''t cover a very large area. In front of the house was an open space filled with weeds, and there were also two severely corroded basketball stands that seemed like they would break at a single hit.


    There were five words hanging above the primary school.


    An poverty-stricken village elementary school.


    "Do all the students in our primary school have unified classes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, they are all in the same class. The youngest is eight years old, and the oldest is sixteen. Because they only have one teacher, they are all in the same class." Secretary Lin, who was standing at the side, said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. There were only twelve students left, and indeed they needed to do this to ensure that they didn''t waste any resources.


    When Xu Taiping and his friends arrived at the school field, the people who helped them with the stuff also came to the field.


    Numerous boxes were placed on the field. There were stationery, milk, bread, ham sausages, instant noodles and other such items.


    Everything was piled up like a small mountain.


    "Take a count." Xu Taiping said to a teacher from Jiang Yuan University who was standing beside him.


    The teacher nodded and walked over to the hill to count.


    As they were taking inventory, villagers began to arrive one after another at the school gate.


    The majority of the villagers were elderly people. Of course, there were a few youngsters who appeared to be in their twenties or thirties.


    These people gathered on the sports field and stared at the people from Jiangyuan University with their necks stretched out.


    At this time, the people from Jiang Yuan University had already sat down. The sports field had already been set up before, and they had visited a few stools. The people from Jiang Yuan University were sitting on these stools and surrounded them by a circle of villagers.


    "Are all the students present?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eleven of them are here, and one of them isn''t!" Secretary Lin pointed to a group of people standing not far away.


    Xu Taiping looked at that group of people and realized that they were all very thin and dark, and they were all wearing school uniforms that had been issued at some point in time.


    "You''re finally here!" A man in his fifties excitedly walked out of the teaching building and said.


    "Let me introduce you to the principal of our village''s primary school, Lin Shenghu." Secretary Lin introduced.


    "Nice to meet you, Principal!" Xu Taiping nodded to a principal and shook hands with him.


    The hands of this principal were very rough. It was obvious that he had done quite a lot of work.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Sheng Hu held Xu Taiping''s hand with both of his hands and said, "In our elementary school, to be honest, we really lack too many things. With the things you sent over, it should be enough for everyone to use for a while. Thank you so much, I thank you on behalf of all the students. "


    "This is what we should do!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, the person in charge of inventory at Jiangyuan University walked over with a frown.


    "Director Xu, we just counted them. We''ve lost two boxes of milk and one box of notebooks." The person counting the supplies said.


    "What?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] If you put it on next Monday, it could help you get on the list on Monday.)

 C1652

    1652


    The thing was gone. x.


    This matter caused many people to be stunned.


    How could this thing disappear for no reason?


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, when we came here, we had done a thorough inventory of the goods and materials. We remembered a lot of things. I just did a quick calculation and found that it was missing." The person counting the supplies said.


    "Why is it gone? Did he fall off the road? "That''s impossible." Xu Taiping frowned.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t say it out loud, everyone present knew that it was impossible for this thing to fall off on the way here. The only possibility was that it had been taken away from the school by someone when they moved it here.


    "What''s wrong, Director Xu?" Chu Tian walked over from the side and asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Go and chat with those students for a while. We still have something to say."


    "En, alright!" Chu Tong nodded and walked to the side.


    "Is that person also a teacher of our school?" Lin Shenghu looked at Chu Tian and asked.


    "No, she''s a teacher at our school. Just like me, she''s in charge of leading the team. Of course, if there''s a need, she can also give lessons to the students." As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Secretary Lin and said, "Secretary Lin, the things we brought are sufficient. Every student will be given their share, and there will be a portion left over, so if we don''t have any more things, it won''t be a big deal. However, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, okay?"


    "Yes, yes. I will definitely have a good talk with them when we get back." Secretary Lin nodded.


    "Alright, then shall we start to split the items?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll go host the opening ceremony." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Alright!"


    Soon after, he clapped his hands and said loudly, "Fellow villagers, this time, we brought a group of volunteers from Jiangyuan City. They gave up their lives in the big cities and came here to help us, I hope everyone can thank them!"


    With that, Lin Shenghu took the lead and applauded.


    The surrounding villagers clapped their hands in a scattered fashion. The rest of them were either staring at the people at Jiang Yuan University or at the supplies.


    "The volunteers brought a lot of life learning materials for the students of our poor village''s primary school. Next, we will invite the students of our poor village''s primary school up here to receive their life learning supplies!" Lin Shenghu said.


    The group of students stood at the side, seemingly afraid of the students, but no one walked to Lin Shenghu''s side.


    "Everyone, come here!" Lin Shenghu waved his hand.


    With Lin Shenghu''s wave, the older student took the lead and walked towards Lin Shenghu, followed by the rest of the students.


    A group of students lined up in front of Lin Shenghu. Soon after, people from Jiangyuan University handed over some life learning supplies to these people.


    "These students all acknowledge us as their students and don''t talk much, especially that sixteen year old who seems to have some enmity towards us." Chu Tian walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Hostility?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Why is there hostility?"


    "I don''t know either. I can feel that he isn''t very friendly." Chu Tian said.


    "I guess I''m not used to it. I still have a week to get used to it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope everything goes well." Chu Tian frowned and said, "I don''t want anything to happen to me."


    "En!"


    Soon, the students left the stage with their stuff.


    "Alright, let us once again thank these volunteers from Jiangyuan City!" Lin Shenghu applauded as he walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "President Lin, please find an empty classroom and place the remaining supplies inside." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, sure!" Lin Shenghu nodded.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise sounded out from not too far away.


    "What are you guys doing?!"


    Xu Taiping and the rest looked over, and the one who had cried out in alarm was the first teacher from Jiangyuan University who was standing next to the material store. Beside this teacher, many villagers from the poor village had already surrounded them.


    "What is this for? Secretary Lin, these items are for students!" Zhou Yue''e shouted.


    "What are you doing? These are all things for the school, put them down! " Secretary Lin shouted.


    Those who took the items without authorization glanced at Secretary Lin, and then someone shouted, "Didn''t they already send the items over? "What''s the point of keeping so much? Why don''t you give it to us instead?"


    "Yeah, it belongs to the Gong family!" another voice shouted.


    "Jiang Yuan University spent money to buy this. Who said it belongs to the Gong family? Put it down!" Zhou Yue''e shouted.


    Zhou Yue''e''s words were clearly less forceful than Secretary Lin''s. The villagers who were carrying the large item ignored it and directly walked towards the outside of the village.


    "You bastards, put that thing down!" Secretary Lin shouted.


    As Secretary Lin shouted, those who were walking leisurely started running out of the school. The actions of these people caused a domino effect, and those who had yet to get anything, upon seeing someone else take something and leave, also ran to the edge of the supply point, picked up something and started running out.


    Dozens of villagers were crazily fighting over the supplies that Xu Taiping and the others had brought from Jiangyuan City. A few teachers from Jiangyuan University wanted to stop them, but there were simply too many of them and they were powerless to do anything.


    Xu Taiping stood in the distance, watching them with a frown. He didn''t try to stop them, because if he did, it might cause their relationship to fall apart.


    "I''m really sorry." Secretary Lin said apologetically, "I''m a country bumpkin, I''ve never seen anything good, so I can''t help but feel a bit embarrassed."


    "Secretary Lin, this was brought here from Jiangyuan City with great difficulty. It was snatched away just like that. You must bring it back later on, do you understand?" Zhou Yue''e said unhappily.


    "You''ve already taken it away. What can you do about it? Do you really want to go to someone else''s house?" They''re all old people, and it''s hard to deal with them even after they''ve been knocked. " Secretary Lin said.


    "Old man?" "He runs faster than most young people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, I will tell this matter to the villagers later." Secretary Lin said.


    "Let''s not worry about this for now. We''re all tired out. Let''s arrange for everyone to stay here for now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve already arranged for lodging. We don''t have anything else here except for a lot of rooms!" Lin Shenghu quickly said.


    Following that, the group of volunteers from Jiangyuan University was arranged to each room on the first floor.


    Because there were so many rooms, the group of people from Jiang Yuan''s university all had their own rooms.


    The furnishings in the room were all very simple. There was a simple wooden bed, then a table. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    "This is already our best living condition. I hope you can get used to it." Lin Shenghu said.


    "When do we start class?" Chu Tian asked.


    "In the afternoon, probably. In the afternoon, it will be a language class." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Shuying, class will start in the afternoon. Let''s go listen to the class and take a look at how our classmates are doing in class." Chu Tian said.


    "Mm, got it, Teacher Chu!" Lin Shuying nodded.


    You rest first. I''ll go find the cow I left outside, and we''ll eat in the school at noon. There''s no cafeteria in the school, but there''s a kitchen, and there''s everything in the kitchen. Lin Shenghu said.


    "We can do it ourselves, let President Lin do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Lin Shenghu nodded and turned to leave.


    Waiting until Principal Lin had walked far away, Chu Tian angrily said, "What the heck are you guys talking about, it''s only the first day, the prepared materials were all taken away, I almost used a stone to smash them!"


    "Me too, I''m so pissed off!" Sun Min said.


    "These people are too disgusting, they even try to steal something!" Lin Shuying said.


    "That is why we are here." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing why he said that.


    "Not only should we spread knowledge, we should also spread the right values. We should not let those children become the people who snatch things in the future. Although the time is short, but sometimes, once the values are nurtured, they will never change. This is what we have to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu is right. We must guide those children to become people with the right values!" Chu Tian nodded.


    "Don''t go to the village casually afterwards. Although there aren''t many people here, the village is still big. One is to avoid being lost, and the other is to avoid coming into contact with the villagers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Director Xu!" Everyone nodded.


    "Old Xing, can we take turns on duty every night?" Xu Taiping asked the security guard that came with him.


    "Sure, Director Xu. There''s nothing wrong with me!" The security guard called Old Xing nodded.


    "This week, you may encounter problems like this, but you can rest assured that no matter what problems you encounter, I will help you solve them together." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been hard on you, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, thank you!" Everyone said in unison. They had been afraid of the future because of some matters, but now that Xu Taiping had said these words, the fear in their hearts vanished. After all, with Xu Taiping here, everyone would be safe and sound!

 C1653

    1653


    While everyone packed up and went to live, Xu Taiping strolled around the school twice by himself.


    The school was very small. Other than this building and a playground, there was nothing else around it. There were mountains everywhere, and it was a very barren type of mountain. There were not many trees.


    Xu Taiping went upstairs for a walk. There was a bathroom on the second floor. It was very dirty with a lot of waste and no water.


    It would be a big challenge to get those girls to come here and use the toilet.


    The first floor also had a toilet, but before the crowd arrived, it had already been converted into a bathroom that could be used to bathe people.


    The bathroom was quite large, and if you weren''t afraid to bathe with others, you could bathe in it with several others.


    Xu Taiping wandered up to the third floor. There was a principal''s office on the third floor, and there was also a dean''s office. The principal''s room was next.


    The principal''s room was very large. Xu Taiping looked in through the window and saw something like a television set. There was even a satellite television installed outside the principal''s room.


    After Xu Taiping paced back and forth a few times, it was already noon.


    Xu Taiping returned to the first floor and found the kitchen.


    There was really everything in the kitchen. There was rice, pickled vegetables, and some pumpkins and winter melons, but no meat.


    "Peace, what''s for lunch?" Chu Tian walked into the kitchen and asked.


    "Rice?" I just saw salted meat outside the principal''s room. It''s no wonder why the meat was fried, and then we cook some salted vegetables and winter melon soup. How about it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want to do it?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Why don''t you come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me start a fire for you." Chu Tian said as he sat in front of the stove.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Let everyone come over. If you can help, then help. If you can''t help, then don''t stay idle and learn. This time, not only must you teach others, but you must also learn something."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, quite a few people arrived in the kitchen.


    Everyone started to help him.


    With a master like Xu Taiping who lived in the wilderness, cooking food wasn''t difficult. Not long after, the dishes were ready.


    It was a very simple meal. For those who had come from Jiangyuan City, it was not hard to eat. In fact, it was especially sweet due to the addition of a rural flavor.


    After the meal, Lin Shenghu also came back with the cow.


    Lin Shenghu tied the cow outside the kitchen and walked in.


    "Yo, you''ve eaten?" Lin Shenghu said with a smile.


    "Let''s eat together, Principal Lin. Do you mind if I take your bacon?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no." Lin Shenghu smiled and shook his head, then said, "I ate two steamed buns on the way back, so I''m not hungry. Oh right, have you prepared the courses for noon?"


    "I''m ready!" Lin Shuying nodded.


    "What course?" Lin Shenghu asked.


    "Just look at the drawing for an essay. Everyone can understand that!" Lin Shuying said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to it in class this afternoon as well. After you all leave, I''ll have some experience." Lin Shenghu said with a smile.


    "President Lin, what classes do you usually take?" Chu Tian asked.


    All kinds of courses, mathematics, language, nature, labor, ideology, as long as I can teach them, they will all come. As you can see, we are very poor here, and no one wants to come. Lin Shenghu sighed and said.


    "How many years have you been here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s the fifth year of this year. I used to work outside, but before the old headmaster passed away, he found me and told me to come back. That''s when I came back. I''ve been working for five years now." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Staying in this place for five years, that would make things difficult for you." Chu Tian sighed and said.


    I am also very happy to see these students learning from me. We are in a remote area, and the young people here have all gone out to work, so it is not that difficult to leave these children behind. Rather than letting them go to school, it would be more accurate to say that they have somewhere to go during their free time to avoid running around. Lin Shenghu said.


    "Isn''t there a student who isn''t here today?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Yeah, it''s very normal for students to not come often. I can''t ask them to come to class for sure, it''s already quite impressive for them to be willing to come here occasionally." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Then how many people will be coming to class this afternoon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be the eleven from this morning. I told them that they must come, but I can''t guarantee how many will come." Lin Shenghu said.


    "What a heavy responsibility!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that you''ll only be staying here for a week. If only it would be longer." Lin Shenghu sighed.


    "We will spread the news of the situation here. When that happens, more people will come, so believe me!" Chu Tian said.


    "Yes, I hope so!" Lin Shenghu nodded.


    After lunch, the group went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Lin Shuying was the most diligent one. Since class was due to start in the afternoon, she moved a small stool to the most sunny area of the room and sat down to prepare for class.


    The fatigue from his journey seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment.


    Xu Taiping saw this, and he was quite satisfied. At least, they were not here to walk around, and they were all in the mood to do something for the kids.


    Soon, it was 2 PM.


    The primary school had classes at 2 PM in the afternoon. The people from Jiangyuan University had already arrived at the classroom and were getting ready.


    Xu Taiping and his classmates were sitting at the back of the classroom, listening to the lecture.


    At two o''clock, the bell for class rang.


    Other than Xu Taiping and the rest of the students, there was no one else in the classroom.


    "Where are the students?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "About that, everyone is rather free during class. Therefore, to them, this period of classes is just a decoration. Let''s wait a little longer. Someone might arrive in a little while." Lin Shenghu said awkwardly.


    Just as Lin Shenghu finished speaking, a few children walked into the classroom. These children carried the school bags they had received today and sat down.


    It seemed like they were not used to having so many people in the classroom. The kids were all sitting nervously and no one was talking.


    After a while, more people came one after another.


    Not long after, ten students came into the classroom.


    There were two other people who didn''t come. One of them hadn''t been here since morning, and the other one was the 16 year old child that Chu Tian said was hostile.


    "Ignore Lin Jun, let''s begin the lesson." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Lin Jun? That sixteen year old boy? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, it''s him. That fellow is rather stubborn, and he rarely comes to class." Don''t worry about him, he probably won''t be coming. " Lin Shenghu said.


    "Alright then. Lil ''Lin, let''s start the class!" Xu Taiping said to the nervous Lin Shuying on the podium.


    Lin Shuying nodded and started to teach with a smile on her face.


    Although she was not a professional teacher, Lin Shuying was still a good student.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back, looking at the students and noticing that they were still very serious in their classes.


    Halfway through the class, a person suddenly appeared at the front door of the classroom.


    That person was none other than Lin Jun.


    The Lin Army was very dark, and not just any black, but they were also very small and small.


    Although he was 16 years old, he looked like he was only 13 or 14 years old.


    He had a black bag in his hand. It seemed like it was sent out by Xu Taiping and his friends today.


    It had only been half a day, yet this schoolbag had already turned into this appearance. It could be seen that Lin Jun had not been idle for a long time.


    Lin Jun walked in from outside the door, not caring if he was in class or not, and sat down on the first row. Lin Jun then threw his school bag to the side, and placed both his legs on the table.


    "Student Lin, we''re having a class. Put your feet down and listen to the class!" Lin Shuying said.


    Lin Jun looked coldly at Lin Shuying and said, "Take your lessons, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Shuying frowned and wanted to say something, but taking into account that she was only a volunteer, she swallowed her words.


    "Lin Jun, put your foot down. You are disrespecting your teacher by doing this." Lin Shenghu said.


    Lin Jun rolled his eyes and then put his feet down. He then laid his body on the table and actually woke up.


    "This kid has such a temper. He''s from the same village, so there''s no way he can control him too strictly." Lin Shenghu said awkwardly.


    "It''s alright. He''s only a teenager, and he''s in the rebellious phase. It''s understandable!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although the arrival of Lin Jun had caused a bit of a disturbance, fortunately, the disturbance had not increased. Thus, this lesson could be considered to have been completed.


    This class lasted longer than the ones outside, lasting for over an hour. Xu Pingping wasn''t sure if these students could learn anything, but at least there were many who were really paying attention, especially the younger ones, who seemed to be more interested in these lessons.


    Soon, the lesson ended.


    "Stay here tonight and eat dinner at school!" Lin Shenghu stopped the students who were just about to leave.


    When the students heard that they could eat at school, they became excited.


    "Eat dinner at school tonight? There seems to be nothing good to do in the kitchen. " Xu Taiping walked over to Lin Shenghu''s side and said.


    "The secretary will bring food and meat over tonight. After all, you guys have come, so we''ll have to show you something. That''s why we''re having a meal together at the sports field tonight. Welcome." Lin Shenghu explained.


    "There''s no need to spend it. We''ll just eat whatever we want! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not called spending money. You brought so many things here, right?" We have to show it! " Lin Shenghu said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Not long after, the sky darkened.


    Secretary Lin brought a group of villagers with large bags to the school.

 C1654

    1654


    In the middle of the field, a big iron pot was set up. Following that, the chickens and sheep were put into the big iron pot and stewed.


    Although this was a poor village at the national level, he had spent quite a bit of effort during tonight''s banquet. Not only were there various kinds of wild vegetables, there was also a bit more meat.


    Secretary Lin even brought out several vats of self-brewed rice wine. Xu Taiping was a good drinker, so he naturally started to drink with everyone. As for Old Xing, he didn''t drink because he had to be on duty tonight.


    Chu Tian, although he was the daughter of Chu Jingfeng, but at this point, he could be considered to have followed the customs of the world, he did not put on airs at all, holding a big bowl and drinking rice wine with the villagers, his heroic temperament caused many people''s eyes to light up, after all, Chu Tian was already born beautiful, and when he drank wine, he gave off a valiant and valiant feeling.


    As for those students, it was rare for them to be able to eat so well, so they also ate quite happily. However, that Lin Jun did not stay to eat.


    The meal and drinks ended very early. It ended around eight o''clock.


    The students all stayed to help with the cleaning before they all left. This made Xu Taiping have a whole new level of respect for them.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Everyone, go back and rest. Let''s line up for the shower and let the men and women bathe separately. Do you remember that?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you don''t need to say this; we already know that we need to wash separately!" Old Xing laughed.


    "Alright, the bathroom is a bit dark, so you guys have to be more careful. I''ll be going back to my room first." Xu Taiping turned and walked back to his room.


    Just as he returned to his room, Chu Tian came over.


    Chu Tian pushed open the door to Xu Taiping''s room, then closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?" Chu Tian asked.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? But I know you''re not here to eat me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right about that." I came mainly to tell you about Lin Jun, and the other student. You saw it too, and should be a thorn in the head, so I think you should take care of her and find out why she is so hostile towards us. Also, the student that didn''t come, I also need to pay attention to him, and I heard that she is a female student, so if a girl doesn''t want to study, then she can only marry early, and if I can get her to come to class, maybe I can change her life path. "


    "Then leave Lin Jun to me, and leave the girl who didn''t come to class to you. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I don''t really know how to deal with boys, especially sixteen years old boys." Chu Tian said.


    "Alright, I''ll have a chat with that kid tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go to Principal Lin tomorrow and ask him about that lady''s situation!" Chu Tian nodded.


    "When you get back, remember to apply some mosquito repellent potion on yourself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Chu Tian asked.


    "There''s a chicken coop behind the school, and there''s also a rabbit coop nearby, so there''s a good chance that there''ll be fleas here, rub some potions on it to prevent fleas." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fleas? What does that thing do? I''ve only heard of it, not seen it. " Chu Tian said.


    "That thing sure is spirited. After jumping onto your body, it will eat one bag at a time, so much so that it will feel good!" Xu Taiping said.


    "One bag at a mouth? Is it that poisonous? " Chu Tian asked nervously.


    "Yes, and it is to take a bite every step of the way. Thus, in the rural areas, the most important thing is to guard against fleas!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Chu Xi nodded, then said with a smile, "Why don''t you assign me a spot here?"


    "Come." Xu Taiping patted his bed and said, "I don''t mind, but it''s pretty cold here tonight. There''s a girl holding her and touching her bed a few times. We can all get warm."


    "Eh ¡­. Why are your thoughts so dirty? " Chu Tian asked.


    "Didn''t you tease me first?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "But I didn''t say that I would let you touch it, or gobble it down. By the way, what do you mean by gobbling it up?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Guess?" Xu Taiping asked with an ambiguous look.


    At this moment, a series of alarmed cries suddenly sounded out from not too far away.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping was surprised for a moment. He rushed out of his room and ran towards the source of the sound.


    At the end of the hallway on the first floor where the bathroom was, Lin Shuying rushed out of the bathroom with a wet towel wrapped around her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked Lin Shuying.


    "Director Xu!" Excited, Lin Shuying hugged Xu Taiping and said, "Director Xu, there''s someone peeping from outside the bathroom. Someone''s peeking!"


    "Peek?!" Chu Tian, who had ran out of the room with Xu Taiping, shouted emotionally, "Who dares to peek?!"


    "It''s okay, Chu Tian. Bring her back to her room. Old Xing, come with me to the bathroom!" Xu Taiping said to old Xing, who had also rushed over.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Alright!"


    At this moment, many people heard the scream and ran out of the room.


    Xu Taiping handed Lin Shuying to Chu Tian, and the two of them walked into the bathroom with the flashlight.


    The light in the bathroom was dim, with only one yellow light.


    The bathroom smelled faintly of shower gel.


    Xu Taiping walked to the end of the bathroom.


    At the end of the bathroom was a wall with windows on several sides. Some of the windows were broken and covered in paper.


    At this moment, several finger-sized holes appeared on the paper.


    Xu Taiping shined his flashlight on the holes and found out that they had all been dug out by someone.


    "Take a look around. Are there any other openings? I''ll go outside and take a look!" Xu Taiping turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    Outside the bathroom was the back mountain, which was separated from the bathroom by a ditch.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bathroom window and shone his flashlight on the floor. He found several footprints on the floor.


    Xu Taiping followed the footprints a few steps and noticed that they slowly became lighter. He turned around and walked back into the bathroom.


    "Block this." Xu Taiping pointed at the holes.


    "Director Xu, aren''t you going to open all of these newspapers?" Old Xing asked.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, saying with a dark expression, "Keep these newspapers, those people will reappear when the time comes. Damn it, if you dare to peek at my students, if you don''t hang them up, you''ll be letting me down with the title of Director Xu!"


    "Alright, I understand!" Old Xing nodded, then went to find some newspapers and pasted them against the window, blocking the previous holes.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping and Old Xing walked out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, there were still many people gathered outside the bathroom, and Lin Shenghu had also arrived.


    "President Lin, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Sigh, it''s likely that the villagers have never seen much of the world, so they came here to take a peek at night. It should be harmless. Lin Shenghu said.


    "No ill intentions? "Of course it''s not malicious, what kind of malicious intent would there be in peeking?" Xu Taiping laughed playfully, then turned and walked towards Chu Tian''s room.


    In Chu Tian''s room, Lin Shuying, Sun Min, and Chu Tian were all here.


    Lin Shuying had already changed into a new set of clothes. Her face was pale, as if she had been shocked.


    "Did you catch him?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Nope, they ran away. From the footprints, it should be two people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Two?" Lin Shuying''s body trembled slightly before she asked nervously, "Director Xu, there''s actually two of them?"


    "Don''t worry, I just saw it. The lights in the bathroom are dim and the weather is cold. There''s steam coming from the hot water, so if you look in from outside the bathroom, you can only see a misty white." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can''t you see anyone?" Lin Shuying asked.


    "I can''t see it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hu!" Lin Shuying let out a long sigh of relief. It would be acceptable if she was not seen.


    "However, we can''t let this go on!" At the side, Chu Tian said, "We have only been here for the first day, and someone has already come to peek. If we cannot catch these two, then every time we bathe, we will have to tremble in fear."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already thought of a way." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Think of a way?" Chu Tian asked curiously, "What method?"


    "To lure the snake out of its cave ¡­ You can take a bath in your room for the next few days. You can take a bucket of water from your washbasin and you''ll be able to wash up. This place is dry and it''s not easy to get dirty, so you can just wipe your body. Xu Taiping said.


    "How about it, Director Xu? You just stand guard outside the window while we bathe?" This way, we can rest assured! " Sun Min said.


    "He''s outside the window? Aren''t you afraid that he will steal our secret? " Chu Tian asked.


    Sun Min and Lin Shuying exchanged a glance before nodding in agreement. Sun Min even said, "Teacher Chu is right."


    "What are you guys talking about? What do you mean by keeping an eye on us?" Am I that kind of person? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Director Xu, you really do have quite a few girlfriends in our school. In a place like this, there are very few girls ¡­" A short period of time is fine, but if it''s too long, I''m really worried that you might be unable to control yourself! " Sun Min said.


    "Student Sun, you really know Director Xu!" Chu Tian smiled as he spoke.


    "But, we''re still okay. Shuying and I are not beauties. Teacher Chu, you''d better watch out!" Sun Min said.


    "Student Sun, you''re really naughty!" Chu Tian said.


    After all the joking, the fear in Lin Shuying''s heart had finally disappeared.


    Afterwards, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest, while Xu Taiping arranged for Old Xing to stand guard outside the three girls'' rooms. Luckily, the three girls'' rooms were arranged together, so it was easier to guard.


    This book is from

 C1655

    1655


    The next day, dawn.


    Xu Taiping stretched and stood up.


    Old Xing was on duty for the first half of the night, and he was on duty for the second half. Therefore, in the second half of the night, Xu Taiping sat outside the rooms of the three girls.


    The night was rather peaceful. Other than Lin Shuying who was taking a bath, there was nothing else that had happened.


    Xu Taiping walked to the school gate and looked at his watch.


    It was now eight in the morning, and it was time for the first period to begin.


    Students came one after another to the school, perhaps due to having been reborn. When these students saw Xu Taiping, they all lowered their heads, but no one greeted him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Jiang Yuan University. When he was guarding the door, everyone had been trying to greet him.


    Xu Taiping waited until 8: 30, but he did not see Lin Jun. This surprised Xu Taiping. Could it be that Lin Jun was not coming to class?


    Xu Taiping''s conjecture was confirmed after a whole morning.


    Lin Jun, you didn''t come to class!


    Xu Taiping felt a little helpless. Lin Jun hadn''t come to class yet, so he and Lin Jun had a chat.


    During lunch time, Xu Taiping specifically asked Lin Shenghu to get to know Lin Jun.


    "This Lin Jun is too stubborn, not long after he was born, his father was killed by him, his mother ran away with the people in the village before he could wean her, and now she''s treating him as if he''s not his son, Lin Jun grew up with him, but he also left two years ago, and now Lin Jun is the only one left, this kid gives two hundred dollars per month for living expenses, which is basically enough for him. However, his temper isn''t very good, and there were also other teachers who came to teach him before, so when there weren''t any other teachers, he always thought that he was the eldest in the school, even I couldn''t control him." If he wants to come to class, he''ll come; if he doesn''t, it''s fine. Anyway, he''s already sixteen years old. According to the people in your city, he should be going to high school already. " Lin Shenghu said.


    "Why is he still studying in primary school when he''s sixteen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s something wrong with his head. He can''t pass the graduation exam. So I kept reading. " Lin Shenghu explained.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Director Xu, listen to me. Don''t pay any attention to that person." Lin Shenghu said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    During lunch time, Xu Taiping and Chu Tian left the school together.


    "Did you find out where the girl was staying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hm!" Yes, to the south of the village. Living with her grandma, that girl is quite pitiful. Her parents are working as a miner outside, and last year there was an accident at the mine. They both died, and the family received several hundred thousand in compensation. Chu Tian said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Mei." Chu Tian said.


    "I just asked the students. Lin Jun''s house is in the north, so I''ll head north now. You better watch out for yourself." Xu Taiping took out a handgun from his waist and handed it over to Chu Tian.


    "You ¡­ You even have a gun?! " Chu Tian asked in shock.


    "It''s loaded with rubber bullets. They can''t kill people, but it''s like hitting a real gun on a person. It''s very painful." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re so strong, why are you still carrying this?" Could it be that they were specially prepared for me? " Chu Tian asked.


    "I think too much. It''s hard to guarantee that I''ll encounter some things that I can''t take care of in this place. This gun can at least have a deterring effect." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, you must have prepared it for me!" Chu Tian said, then grabbed the gun from Xu Taiping''s hand, and said, "Thank you."


    "Remember, don''t shoot him in the head. Otherwise, you might knock him unconscious with one shot." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chu Min nodded, then walked towards the south, while Xu Taiping walked towards the north side of the village.


    Xu Taiping met quite a few people along the way. Most of them were elderly, but there were one or two who were a bit younger. These people were gathered in front of a table by the side of the road, seemingly playing cards.


    Every village had people idling around. Xu Taiping was clear on this point, these people were probably the idlers of the poor villages.


    When these people saw Xu Taiping, no one came to provoke him. After all, he was tall and mighty, and didn''t seem to be the type to be easily provoked.


    Xu Taiping asked around and finally arrived outside Lin Junjiao''s house.


    Lin Jun''s house was a dilapidated two-story wooden house.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, Lin Jun was sitting in the doorway, holding a yellowed book in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. Lin Jun could smoke?


    As if hearing footsteps, Lin Jun lifted his head to look ahead. When he saw that it was Xu Taiping, Lin Jun lowered his head again and looked at the book in his hands.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Taiping walked over to Lin Jun and squatted down to ask.


    Lin Jun read the book, but the bird''s name was not Xu Taiping.


    "The killer landlord? This is a web novel, right? It''s still yellow skinned. It should be a book from many years ago, right? " Xu Taiping looked down at the pages of the book in Lin Jun''s hands.


    Lin Jun still did not care about Xu Taiping. He just took a drag on his cigarette.


    "Smoking at this age is bad for your health." "Your body is still in the developmental stage. The smoke will shrink your blood vessels."


    "You''re annoying." Lin Jun frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "I smoke my cigarette, it''s none of your business."


    "Indeed, it''s none of my business. But, you''re probably just a red wolf with seven dollars, right? This cigarette isn''t good, I have better ones here. " Xu Taiping took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    It was a packet of white cigarettes with nothing on it but a star.


    "What kind of smoke is this?" Lin Jun asked curiously as he looked at the cigarette box in Xu Taiping''s hand. He had never seen a cigarette like this before.


    "My friend gave it to me. I normally don''t smoke much, but I can take it with me to invite others over. Do you want to smoke?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you say that smoking will shrink some blood vessels and is bad for the body? You still want me to smoke? Deceiving children? " Lin Jun asked in disdain.


    "In this world, anything that isn''t good for the body is good." Xu Taiping grinned, "For example, fried food, cigarettes, wine, and sugar. None of these are good for the body, but they''re all good stuff."


    This was the first time Lin Jun had heard such a theory. He looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Do you want to smoke?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Give me one." Lin Jun said.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Jun asked angrily.


    "If you want to give it to me, then give me a packet. Give me a fart?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he gave Lin Jun the pack of cigarettes that he thought Lin Jun wouldn''t be able to buy even if he lived for a year.


    "Really?" Lin Jun took the cigarette and asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want me to go to class using this pack of cigarettes?" Lin Jun asked.


    "How clever!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s like this. As for me, it''s rare to be able to bring my team here to teach, and everyone''s heart is warm and sincere, so I hope that we can have a little more during class, and that my pack of cigarettes can be used to bribe you, and I won''t tell you that knowledge is strength, it''s all bullshit. I hope that you can go to class properly if I give you a pack of cigarettes. What about you, I''ll give you a pack of cigarettes as a trade, and you can get a pack of cigarettes just by pretending.


    Lin Jun frowned, opening up the cigarette Xu Taiping gave him, then took out a cigarette and took it out.


    "Stop sniffing. How many cigarettes have you smoked? Do you smell good or bad? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Do you really give me a pack of cigarettes every day?" Lin Jun asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping said.


    Looking at the serious expression on Xu Taiping''s face, Lin Jun felt that the volunteer in front of him was very different from all the other volunteers he had met in the past. Previously, the volunteers were either very high up in the sky, and felt that they were being kind to them, or that they would always put on an expression of ''I''m the best for you'', and then sit down and do some disgusting things.


    "Sure!" Lin Jun nodded, "It''s a deal."


    "You know how to use idioms? "I see that you''re not a fool like what Principal Lin said!" Xu Taiping said.


    "God damn, he''s the fool." Lin Jun said angrily.


    "Haha, you, he is your principal. To the principal and teachers, he still has to show some respect." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is there to respect about a man like him? He''s just a piece of trash, a trash that can''t even protect his own students. " Lin Jun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It''s not interesting. I will be going to class in the afternoon." Lin Jun said.


    "Alright then. I''ll be leaving first. I still need to make a trip to the south side of the village!" Xu Taiping said.


    "To the south of the village? What is it? " Lin Jun asked.


    "Isn''t Lin Mei from your school living in the south side of the village? Teacher Chu went to the south side of the village to persuade her to go to class. " Xu Taiping said.


    "She can''t go to class." Lin Jun said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Ask that Teacher Chu yourself. Anyway, she won''t go to class." Lin Jun shook his head.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised. He did not understand why Lin Jun would have such a conclusion. Just as he was about to ask, a burst of gunshots came from the south side of the village.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stood up, turned around and ran towards the south side of the village.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had disappeared.


    Lin Jun stood up in shock, one moment Xu Taiping was right in front of him, and the next moment he was gone? What was this skill?


    This book is from

 C1656

    1656


    The sound of gunfire startled the entire village.


    In a village like this, a gunshot definitely wasn''t going to come out, so when the gunshot came, a lot of people thought it was a cannonball, but the gunshot wasn''t so loud or so loud. Someone had hunted in the village before, so they could tell that it was a gunshot.


    As a result, the entire poor village became lively. People swarmed onto the streets, chasing after the source of the gunfire.


    Xu Taiping''s speed far exceeded everyone else''s.


    The whole village was very small, only about the size of a football field. Xu Taiping rushed from the north to the south, and in less than ten seconds, he had already passed through half the village.


    Many people only saw a phantom flash past, then they felt a gust of wind. When they looked closely, they realized that there was nothing.


    Xu Taiping soon arrived at the sound of the gunshot.


    From the time of the gunshot to the time of Xu Taiping''s appearance, only twenty seconds had passed.


    Chu Tian stood on a small mound at the side of the village, holding a gun in one hand, his body trembling in fear, while on the ground opposite Chu Tian, laid a man who looked to be around 20 years old, and was dressed in a different outfit from the villagers. This man''s clothes were a little gaudy, and on his clothes was a picture of a very popular group from a few years ago.


    There were two people standing beside this man, and these two people were standing on the spot, not daring to act rashly for fear of another shot from Chu Tian.


    To them, they might have seen a gun on television, but in real life, they had never seen one. They were completely stunned and didn''t know what to do. They could only stand there foolishly. As for the person who was hit, he kept on crying out in a low voice.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping rushed in front of Chu Tian and asked.


    "These people, these people, they, they are trying to take liberties with me." Chu Tian said nervously, because of the tense situation, her words were a bit stuttering.


    "Tease you?" Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at those people and realized that they were the same people who were playing cards on the side of the road.


    "We ¡­ we just wanted to play with her. Who knew she would directly shoot us? Let us go. We ¡­ we didn''t do it on purpose." A person standing nervously asked.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the man who was hit by the bullet and squatted down to take a look.


    That person continued to wail, as if he was heavily injured.


    At this time, all the villagers had rushed over and surrounded Xu Taiping and his men.


    "Stop screaming. Rubber bullets won''t penetrate the body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes?" The man stopped whining and asked doubtfully. He only felt that the place where he had been hit was very painful. As for whether it had been penetrated, he was not sure.


    "Take a look for yourself if you don''t believe me." Xu Taiping said.


    The man quickly checked his stomach and found that there was no blood on it.


    That person rolled his eyes and then suddenly shouted, "Aiya, I''m going to die! It hurts so much that it hurts! The people in the city are shooting and killing! The people in the city are killing!"


    As soon as he shouted, the surrounding villagers all became excited and started to clamor. Some of them even ran back to their homes and took out hoes and sickles.


    "Either stand up now, or I''ll give you a real bullet." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    That person stopped wailing, glanced at Xu Taiping, then looked at Chu Tian who was standing not too far away, and said, "If you want to shoot someone, then just ignore it. Either give me 500 coins, or come into this matter!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping laughed, he stood up, then walked to Chu Tian''s side and took the gun from him.


    The people around saw Xu Taiping pick up his gun and were shocked. They all took a few steps back.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, that''s a fake gun! You can''t kill people! " The person that was knocked down quickly shouted.


    "You also said that this is a fake gun, then why did you tell us to shoot and kill just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s question, the man was stunned. The surrounding villagers also started to react.


    "You bastard, are you bullying our poor villagers?" The person who was hit by the gun climbed up from the ground and shouted, "Everyone, let''s discuss this. When we were walking on the road, we didn''t do anything, this city man didn''t say anything, he just took out his gun and fired at us, then shot me in the stomach. Look at my stomach, it''s already green.


    The man who had been hit by the gun pulled up his clothes as he spoke.


    As expected, a green mark appeared on his stomach.


    This mark was left after the bullet hit it.


    When the surrounding villagers saw this imprint, they became excited once again.


    At this moment, Secretary Lin hurried over.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?!" Secretary Lin shouted.


    The secretary had quite a bit of authority in the village, so with a single scolding from Secretary Lin, the surrounding villagers immediately quietened down.


    "What''s wrong?" Secretary Lin walked up to Xu Taiping and asked with a frown.


    "These people, they were flirting with our school colleagues and got shot by my colleagues with a fake gun." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Lin Weikang, are you f * cking tired of living? He''s a volunteer, yet you dare to tease him?" Secretary Lin snapped angrily.


    "Secretary Lin, what you said is incorrect. When did I tease him? Ask that girl, how did I tease him? " The man called Lin Weikang asked as he looked at Chu Tian teasingly.


    "He... He said something very dirty! " She had never heard such dirty words in her life, even though Xu Taiping was vulgar, but his words still had a bottom line, and the words of this man called Lin Weikang, just thinking back on it makes Chu Tian feel disgusted.


    "What did I say? Tell it to the big guys. " Lin Weikang said.


    "You ¡­ Your words are too filthy, I''m too embarrassed to say it! " Chu Tian said.


    Look, this is clearly slander, this woman, she looks down on people with her dog eyes, and when our brothers saw her wandering around, they wanted to ask if there was anything they could do for her, but they did not expect this woman to not only look down on us, she even scolded us, and most infuriating of all, she even used a gun to hit us. Secretary Lin, I am not speaking for myself today, I am speaking for the people of our poor village, these people who look down on our poor village, they should be chased out of our poor village! Lin Wei Kang shouted excitedly.


    "Chase them out of the village!"


    "Get out!" The surrounding people all called out.


    "Alright, alright, calm down. He''s here to teach and to help the children of our village. How could he be as weak as you said? "Lin Weikang, don''t think that laozi doesn''t know what you''re doing. Hurry up and get out of laozi''s sight, don''t be an eyesore here!" Secretary Lin said in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s fine if you want me to scram. Give me two hundred yuan." Lin Weikang raised two of his fingers as he spoke.


    "Are you f * cking crazy because you want money? I''ll give you two hundred!" Secretary Lin asked.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I will go to the school and cause trouble. Aren''t they here to teach?" "I''d like to see who can teach me how to mess around in school!" Lin Weikang said.


    "Lin Weikang, stop it when it''s enough. Don''t think that I don''t dare to hit you!" He was truly angry. As the secretary of a village, his authority had been greatly provoked at this moment!


    "Come to school once, I''ll shoot you once." Xu Taiping raised his gun and pointed it at Lin Weikang''s head.


    "Can this spear kill people?" "What a joke!" Lin Weikang said fearlessly.


    "Beating someone on the stomach may kill them, but behaving in the head will definitely turn you into a fool. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t believe you dare to shoot!" With so many people here, how many shots can you shoot? At that time, everyone will definitely beat you to death! " Lin Weikang said.


    Bang!


    A gunshot accompanied Lin Weikang''s voice as it descended.


    Lin Weikang''s entire head was pushed back by the huge impact, and following that, Lin Weikang''s body was sent flying backwards by the force as well.


    After flying for about half a meter, Lin Weikang was lying on the ground on his back.


    His eyes were tightly shut, and from the looks of it, he had already fainted. On his forehead, there was a red dot, which was especially conspicuous.


    The surrounding villagers, as well as the village branch secretary Lin, were all stunned. They did not expect Xu Taiping to actually shoot so quickly.


    "I am the security of the volunteer team this time. My duty is to protect everyone in my team from harassment and injury. So, if someone threatens the people in my team, then I ¡­ I''m going to take care of these threats in my own way. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "This, Director Xu, this ¡­" How can you be like this? This, what do I do if you beat people to death! " Secretary Lin said excitedly.


    "He won''t die, he just fainted. When I go back, I''ll splash cold water on him and he''ll wake up." Xu Taiping turned around and walked over to Chu Tian''s side, then said, "Let''s go find Lin Mei."


    "Is, is he really okay?" Chu Tian asked nervously.


    "Luck is fine, but if luck is bad, there will be concussion." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Brain concussion? "That serious?" Chu Tian asked.


    "If your wrists aren''t strong enough, you won''t be able to suppress these people. Don''t tell me you really want them to go to school every day and harass us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true." Chu Ta nodded, then said with lingering fear, "Let''s go, to Lin Meimei."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping turned around and led Chu Tian north, leaving behind dozens of stunned villagers.


    This book is from

 C1657

    1657


    Go straight south. I''m not sure about that. No villager stood up to keep them.


    Secretary Lin hurriedly had someone carry Lin Weikang up and ran to find the village head''s only doctor.


    Saying that the doctor was wrong wasn''t right either. That fellow had been sick for a few years already and was considered a rare cultural figure in the village. Secretary Lin thought about the fact that pigs were similar to humans and wanted to see if he could find a way to wake them up first.


    Fortunately, Lin Wei Kang woke up on the way back. Other than being a little dizzy, he was fine. It could be considered good luck.


    "Bastard! That guy with the gun! One day, I will make him pay!" Lin Weikang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Come on, I''ll be gone in a week." Secretary Lin said.


    "One week is enough." Lin Weikang said coldly.


    "You, you!" Secretary Lin sighed, then turned around and left. He was just an old man''s secretary. Towards the other old men, he still had a bit of deterrence, but towards these young men, his words were completely useless.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and the terrified Chu Tian had already left the place where the gunshot was.


    "You''re still going to Lin Meimei then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go ¡­ "Go ahead." Chu Tian hesitated before saying.


    "Then let''s go take a look! Do you know where it is? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not too sure either, but I heard from the school that there''s a big rock in front of her house. Look, is it that rock?" Chu Tian pointed to a large rock tens of meters away.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" Xu Taiping walked over to a large rock not far away.


    Behind the boulder was a two-story brick building. At the front of the building, an old grandma was peeling garlic.


    Xu Taiping brought Chu Tian in front of the old granny.


    The old grandma lowered her head, wholeheartedly stripping the garlic. She seemed to have not heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Elder, is this Lin Mei''s home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The old woman continued to peel the garlic without any reaction.


    "Elder, is this Lin Mei''s home?" Chu Tian raised his voice and asked.


    The old grandma seemed to have only just heard him, slowly raising her head, looking towards Xu Taiping and Chu Tian, her face revealing a puzzled expression, she asked, "What did you say?"


    "I say, isn''t this Lin Mei''s home!" Chu Tian said in an even louder voice.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful. So what if it''s beautiful?" the old woman asked.


    "Is this Lin Mei''s home!?" Chu Tian continued to ask loudly.


    "Beautiful, his dad died a long time ago. He''s already been dead for several years!" The old grandma answered without answering the question.


    "Elder, what we mean is, does Lin Mei live here?" Xu Taiping walked over to the old grandma''s side and said loudly.


    "Beautiful, his mother is dead as well. Ah, my pitiful son''s daughter-in-law!" The old grandma sighed and said.


    "This grandma seems a bit abnormal." Chu Tian said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He looked behind the old woman and saw that the door behind her was closed.


    "Why don''t we leave first? We can''t get anything out of you, I don''t think." Chu Tian said.


    "Wait a moment." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly shouted loudly, "Is Lin Mei here?"


    "What did you say?" the old woman asked again.


    Xu Taiping ignored the old grandma and looked at the small two-story building in front of him.


    There was no sound coming from the second floor, but Xu Taiping could tell by how strong he was that there was someone there. He didn''t know why, but the person on the second floor still didn''t make any sound, which made Xu Taiping feel a little strange.


    "Let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Chu Tian to the side.


    "If Lin Mei isn''t here, where would she be?" Chu Tian curiously asked as they walked.


    "She should be here. I just don''t know why she doesn''t want to see us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t want to see us? How could that be? We have no enmity with her! " Chu Tian said.


    "Perhaps we can find the answer to this matter from Lin Jun. I''ll ask him about it in the afternoon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then!" Chu Tong nodded.


    As the two walked further and further away, that old grandma who looked a little confused watched the two of them leave in silence. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian returned to the school together, and not long later, Lin Shenghu came back with a few fish.


    "Give the big guys more food. This is a fish that I''m calling from two kilometers away!" Lin Shenghu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, President Lin!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing, it''s not easy for you to come here. Although we don''t have the hardware, we still have a lot of special things. For example, this fish is a real wild carp, you city people can''t eat it." Lin Shenghu said.


    "Let me cook some fish soup and braised carp for everyone at noon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, alright, I still look forward to the skills of you city people!" Lin Shenghu said.


    Xu Taiping took the fish and walked straight into the kitchen.


    Not long after, a delicious lunch was prepared.


    A group of people from Jiang Yuan University arrived, bringing with them Lin Shenghu.


    "I didn''t expect Director Xu''s cooking skills to be so good!" Lin Shenghu smiled and praised him.


    "Not bad, there were quite a few people who liked to eat at home, so I learned a bit of craftsmanship." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the people from Jiangyuan University and said, "Go wash your hands and get ready to eat!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After lunch, it was time for class.


    Xu Taiping ran to the school gate and waited. After a while, he ran into Lin Army.


    Lin Jun walked over from afar, carrying the backpack that he had somehow dirtied.


    Xu Taiping went up to greet him. He was about to say something when he realized that Lin Jun''s face was red and swollen.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Bees stung." As Lin Jun spoke, he walked straight into the school, seemingly not intending to pay any attention to Xu Taiping.


    "How can a bee sting be stung like this? At the very least, it should be Hornet''s Nest, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s none of your business." Lin Jun said.


    "Alright, I don''t have the leisure to care about you. Anyway, you just need to come to class. Oh right, I need to ask you something." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun did not say a word as he continued forward.


    "If you answer me honestly, I''ll give you a pack of cigarettes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Although I have never seen the world and have never been to a big city, I can be sure that your act of bribing students with cigarettes does not exist outside, right?" Lin Jun said.


    "Aha, you''re right. Not everyone can be as creative as me, and not everyone can be like me." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Lin Jun rolled his eyes and continued walking forward.


    "You don''t want a pack of cigarettes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The question you want to ask me is nothing but the matters of Lin Weikang and those hooligans, or Lin Mei. I don''t know either way." Lin Jun coldly said.


    "Oh?" I didn''t expect you to still have some brains! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Although I don''t study, but ¡­" I''m not stupid. " Lin Jun said.


    "Then I''ll give you two packs of cigarettes and answer some questions." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s useless. No matter how much more you give me, I won''t say it because even if I do, it will have no meaning." Lin Jun said.


    "Why is it meaningless now? Tell me, could it possibly change the world?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Change the world? Just us, this godforsaken place? Even if all of the villagers in this village were to die, the world would not change at all, and perhaps no one would even know about it. " Lin Jun said.


    "Why are you so pessimistic?" Xu Taiping said with dissatisfaction, "If you are pessimistic about this world, this world will be cruel to you. If you are optimistic about this world, this world will give you warmth!"


    "You''re just a security guard, saying that this looks very cultured, but in reality it doesn''t mean anything at all. It''s very funny, if you''re the richest man in the world, like China, then saying something like that would mean something." Lin Jun said.


    "China''s richest man? Have you ever seen the richest man in China? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? How could I possibly have seen it? " Lin Jun shook his head.


    "Then how can you say that it makes sense?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The meaning of words does not lie in the content of the words, but in the person who speaks. As a security guard, no matter how philosophical he is, he is just bullsh * t. If he is the richest man in China, even if he says sh * t is fragrant, he would still give people a deep meaning." Lin Jun said.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect a mere sixteen year old like you to have such a deep understanding. Not bad!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. As he lamented, Xu Taiping patted Lin Jun''s shoulder.


    "Hiss ¡­" Lin Jun sucked in a breath of cold air and dodged to the side.


    "What''s wrong? Your shoulder is injured? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "None of your business." Lin Jun shook his head and continued walking forward.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not follow, because from Lin Jun''s appearance, he did not seem to plan to chat with him. Since that was the case, there was no point in continuing.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already evening. The school term ended.


    One by one, the students walked out of the classroom.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the school gates, smiling as he bid farewell to the students who were leaving one by one.


    When the students had arrived today, they had seen Xu Taiping greeting them with a smile on his face. When they had left, they had even seen him bid farewell with a smile on his face, feeling that it would be a bit bad if they didn''t respond.


    Lin Jun was walking at the back of the crowd. Without even looking at Xu Taiping, he walked out of the school by himself.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lin Jun and realized that he was not heading towards his home, but towards the mountain behind the school.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and followed her quietly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement


    Guess what you like:

 C1658

    1658


    The road from the school to the back mountain is hard to tread.


    Just by thinking about it, he knew that there was no way into the village, let alone a way to get to the back of the mountain.


    The road to the back of the mountain was just like how Mr. Lu Xun didn''t say anything and was taken out after he was walked a lot. The road was very narrow, and not many people walked there, so most of the thorns had already covered the road.


    Xu Taiping followed Lin Jun, and they were only about four to five meters away from him. They were very close, but Lin Jun didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lin Jun suddenly stopped and looked back.


    He had the feeling that someone was following him, but when he looked back, he saw nothing.


    Lin Jun frowned, then turned his head and continued walking.


    Xu Taiping''s figure appeared silently behind Lin Jun once again. Xu Taiping''s face had a surprised look on it. He did not expect that this Lin Jun would actually be able to sense him.


    Although he was very close to Lin Jun, he was still the world''s number one assassin. Under normal circumstances, even if he was only one or two meters away from Lin Feng, it would still be difficult for an ordinary person to sense him. At a distance of four to five meters, even a normal assassin would not be able to sense his presence.


    He followed Lin Jun all the way to a flat forest in the middle of the back mountain.


    The place was sparsely populated and there weren''t even any rubbish on the ground. This proved that almost no one would come here on a normal day.


    Lin Jun walked to a relatively large open area. The grass and trees here had all been cleared out. In the middle was a tree. There was even a paper man on the tree!


    The so-called paper man, is often seen on the road as a human skin, often a star, and then make a gesture.


    This paper man, Xu Taiping, had met before. It was a celebrity with a cell phone in his hand, currently selling that phone.


    At this moment, the paper man was tied to a tree. The entire piece of paper was very dirty and torn. It looked like it had been tied up for a long time.


    Xu Taiping took a closer look. The skin on the man''s neck was the dirtiest.


    What was he trying to do?


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. Then, he saw Lin Jun, who was not far away, digging in the bushes and pulling out a wooden sword.


    The so-called wooden sabre was a sabre made of wood. It was a model, one that had no destructive power.


    Lin Jun held a wooden sabre as he faced the paper man and stood there, as if he was adjusting his breathing.


    You even know how to adjust your breathing?


    It had to be known that adjusting one''s breathing, this was a skill that many martial artists had to grasp. Before they attacked, it was important to allow one''s breathing to reach a perfect state, so as to avoid any strange energy during battles, this was very important. Powerful martial artists would all have their own set of breathing methods, and this method could allow them to not let their breathing become chaotic even in the midst of intense battles.


    After Lin Jun adjusted his breathing for a moment, he suddenly moved!


    He chopped the wooden sabre in his hand towards the paper man.


    Pah pah pah!


    With a few crisp sounds, the wooden sabre continuously landed on the paper man''s body.


    It could be seen that in order to prevent the wooden sabre from destroying the paper man, Lin Jun had deliberately reduced his own strength.


    The wooden sabre landed on the paper man''s body with a cracking sound.


    He discovered that although Lin Jun''s sabers were still young and tender, they were still unusually vicious, and almost all his sabers were aimed at the neck. And if a person were to use his sabre to stab towards a person''s neck, that would prove that that person wanted to kill someone.


    How could a mere sixteen year old child have such a murderous heart?


    Lin Jun''s sabers were somewhat disorderly. This was mainly because he had not learned any sabresmanship techniques. However, it could be seen that the strength and angle of his sabers were extremely tricky and precise.


    This surprised Xu Taiping.


    Knife skills could be learned in the Pre-Sky Realm, but controlling the force and angle of a blade required great talent.


    Talent was something very important in the martial way. Only those with good talent would be able to become an expert with good martial arts. As for those with bad talent, you would be able to reach the standard of an ordinary martial artist.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Lin Jun''s sabers had perfectly displayed his talent. In a situation where no one was guiding him, the power and angle of his sabre was completely dependent on his talent. Such talent was rarely seen, and if he cultivated it well, Lin Jun would definitely become a powerful saber artist.


    Just as Xu Taiping was lamenting, Lin Jun, who had his back facing him, suddenly turned around quickly and threw the wooden sabre in his hand over without even looking at it.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping caught Lin Jun''s wooden sabre with one hand, and stared at Lin Jun with his mouth agape.


    Lin Jun suddenly turned around and threw his saber at him. It was obvious that he did not throw it as he pleased, but aimed at something.


    In other words, Lin Jun had already sensed that he was right behind him.


    How was this possible? With Xu Taiping''s powerful ability to hide his presence, even if he didn''t move, a top assassin in the world might not be able to detect him!


    "It''s you!" Lin Jun stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. In fact, he had the ability to escape just as Lin Jun turned around, but at that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly did not want to leave. He really wanted to have a chat with this sixteen year old boy in front of him, so not only did he not leave, he even took the wooden sabre from Lin Jun''s hands.


    "I feel like someone has been following me all this time." Lin Jun said.


    "Why can you feel it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just that I feel that there''s a pair of eyes staring at me, and I can smell something in the air that isn''t what it used to be." Lin Jun said.


    "Smell it?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "I know a lot of people who can smell people, but normally, they''ll be fine as long as they stand at the mouth of the wind."


    "I can smell it, I can feel it, but I can''t see it. Why can''t I see it? You were clearly following me? " Lin Jun frowned and asked.


    "Because I don''t want you to see it, you naturally won''t be able to see it." Xu Taiping said.


    "But I saw it." Lin Jun said.


    "That''s because I wanted you to see it, so you saw it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk." Lin Jun let out a disdainful sneer.


    Xu Taiping smiled, without explaining anything, he took Lin Jun''s wooden sabre and walked forward until he was right in front of Lin Jun. He tossed the sabre in his hand to Lin Jun and said, "You''re so young, yet you have such a strong killing intent."


    "Why are you following me?" Lin Jun asked.


    "If I said that I had nothing to do, would you believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do, why not? You are just a security guard, it has nothing to do with me. If you were not so bored that you had nothing to do, you wouldn''t have followed me." Lin Jun said.


    "Can you tell me why you want to practice the saber?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hobby? Is that okay?" Li Jun replied.


    "Yes, of course you can. However, your blade is heading towards the vital parts of a person. If anyone in the martial arts world saw this, you would be classified as an evil person." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unorthodox method? "On what basis am I being mischievous? It''s not like I''m doing something that would harm the heavens and the earth." Lin Jun said.


    The so-called evil ways are very simple to measure. The martial arts you are learning, if it is the same, then you are evil. For example, your blade technique just now, although it was disorderly, but every blade was aimed at the person''s neck. The purpose of this blade technique is to kill, so you are the evil way, do you understand? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Xu Taiping said.


    "Heh, it sounds like that. You are just a security guard. Do you think I will believe what you say?" Lin Jun asked.


    It''s fine if you don''t believe it, I was just saying it, I didn''t ask you to believe it, but you must have some ulterior motive for practicing your saber at the back of the mountain. This blade is aimed at the neck of a person, proving that you have an enemy that you want to kill quickly, and then look at the person who was obviously beaten up today, you can determine that this enemy is still at your side. It''s very obvious that you have come here many times already, so it''s possible that the enemy has bullied you a long time ago. Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Jun who was standing across from Xu Taiping calmly looked at him and said, "What happened next? You want to report to the school? I didn''t do anything, even if you reported it to the school. "


    "No no no, why should I report to the school? [You want to get revenge on me? No matter what you want, it has nothing to do with me. To be honest, I''m just a damn security guard. I have some things that I want to find you for, if you are telling me, then I will treat what happened today as though I have never seen before, if you do not tell me, then I can only tell you what happened today, I do not know who your enemy is, why did you make such a feud with him, but, if I let your enemies know that you are secretly practising with the blade, I think, they will not give you the chance to take revenge! " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "You ¡­ This person is so shameless. As a security guard, shouldn''t you help me if you see your student being bullied? " Lin Jun stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I will protect those weak students, but are you a weak student? "No, your chopping posture proves that your body is quite good, so you don''t need my protection. Now, tell me, are you willing to answer my question?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Lin Jun asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said slowly ¡­

 C1659

    1659


    "Lin Mei, why didn''t you come to class?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Jun fell silent.


    "Is this a difficult question?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not difficult." Lin Jun shook his head.


    "Then why do you look so hard to answer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t." Lin Jun looked at Xu Taiping, his face calm as he said, "Even if you wanted to tell me, I wouldn''t."


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No reason." Lin Jun shook his head.


    "You first rejected my request, and now you''re not afraid of my threats at all. It looks like you care a lot about Lin Mei. Don''t tell me that you like Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Jun''s face changed, he then shook his head and said, "I don''t like it."


    "Brat, when laozi was picking up girls, you were probably just a fertilized egg." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Lin Jun''s shoulder, saying, "You like Lin Mei, of course."


    "I told you, I don''t like it!" Lin Jun opened up Xu Taiping''s hand, then said, "I just don''t think it''s any use telling you, you school people, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You came all the way here just to teach us, but in reality, you''re just here to make money for yourself. You look down on us from the roots, you think you''re a saint here to save us, but who knows what kind of unspeakable things you might do behind your back. "If you want to say it, then say it. Anyway, I won''t tell you anything."


    Finishing his words, Lin Jun turned around and walked back the way he came.


    Watching Lin Jun leave, Xu Taiping did not say much. He found that this child seemed to have a power and courage that far exceeded his age.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but this was the first time that he had thoughts of cherishing a talent.


    Xu Taiping had been wandering the world for more than ten years, and had seen many talented kids, but he had never thought of anything else, because there were too many geniuses, including the fact that he himself was a genius. However, Lin Jun was different from all the other geniuses, not only did he have outstanding talent, he also had courage, and a high sense of principle.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t care about the Lin Army at all, because everyone had their own way of life. But now, Xu Taiping had a different idea.


    Lin Jun walked all the way back home before locking the door. No one knew what he was doing.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Xu Taiping returned to school and had dinner with the school staff.


    After that, Xu Taiping came to the roof of the school by himself.


    Looking down from the rooftop, he could see many things, such as the mountain behind the school, the ditch outside the bathroom, and beyond that, the houses in the village.


    There was very little smoke.


    The sky had finally darkened.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and called Chu Tian.


    "Put the water in the bathroom. You go in first. Remember, don''t take off your clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not stupid, so why would I take off my clothes? Should I take off my clothes and show it to those perverts? " Chu Tian''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Alright then, I''ll keep watch upstairs. If anyone comes, I''ll go down immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping sat on the floor of the top floor as he stared downstairs.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    At this moment, the entire school was extremely quiet. The sound of the water was extremely clear, and it continuously stirred people''s heartstrings.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping saw the bushes on the mountain behind the school move slightly. Soon after, three shadows emerged from the bushes and walked towards the bathroom window.


    Seeing the three shadows, Xu Taiping''s face lit up.


    Xu Taiping had seen those three black shadows before today. They were Lin Weikang and his men.


    Of the bullies in this village, only Lin Weikang and the others were capable of peeping and bathing. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, there was a high chance that they were these people.


    Lin Weikang and the others cautiously walked to the window of the bathroom. Soon after, they saw Lin Weikang take out his phone from his pocket. From the looks of it, it seemed as if he was secretly taking photos.


    "Hurry, break the window paper!" Lin Weikang whispered to the people beside him.


    The person beside Lin Weikang sucked on his finger and placed it in his mouth. Then, he placed his finger on the window and exerted a little force in the bucket.


    With a "pa da" sound, a hole appeared in the window paper.


    "I''ll go first!" As Lin Weikang spoke, he impatiently leaned his eyes against the window and peeked inside.


    The bathroom was shrouded in mist, making it impossible to see the person clearly. Only a vague shadow could be seen.


    "Well, I said I don''t like winter!" Lin Wei Kang couldn''t help cursing out, then he started to carefully read again.


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded out.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Lin Weikang''s body trembled slightly before he abruptly turned his head to look behind him.


    He saw Xu Taiping standing behind them, looking at them coldly.


    "Ghost!" Lin Weikang cried out in fear.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s a ghost! " Lin Wei Kang''s two companions also cried out in fear.


    "Peeping on people taking a bath, you really are despicable people!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    At this moment, Old Xing, who had already received Xu Taiping''s message, rushed over from both sides with President Lin and the others. In the blink of an eye, Lin Weikang was captured.


    "Let''s go to the field!" Xu Taiping waved his hand and said.


    Old Xing and the others immediately controlled Lin Wei Kang''s group and brought them to the sports field.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m killing someone! Help!" Lin Wei Kang shouted excitedly.


    Lin Weikang''s two little companions were the same, roaring loudly.


    In the lonely village, this cry was particularly ear-piercing, and traveled a great distance.


    Xu Taiping and the rest brought Lin Weikang and the rest to the center of the field. Before they could even start questioning them, they saw beams of light appear in the distance.


    Many villagers heard Lin Weikang and the others'' shouts and hurried over to the school.


    "Director Xu, what do we do now?" Old Xing asked.


    "Wait till these villagers arrive before interrogating them. Also, let these villagers see what kind of bird this Lin Weikang is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "You two bastards actually dare to peek at us taking a bath. Wait a moment and you''ll lose all your face!" Chu Tian angrily said.


    "Help, kill!" Lin Wei Kang continued to shout towards the sky.


    Before long, at least twenty to thirty villagers had arrived at the school field.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Who killed him?"


    The villagers asked while holding the sickle and hoe.


    "Everyone, save me! These people from the city are killing people!" Lin Wei Kang shouted.


    All the villagers turned to look at Xu Taiping and his men.


    "Since so many people have come, let me briefly explain the situation." Xu Taiping said, pointing to Lin Wei Kang and company who were sitting on the ground, "Last night, these people took advantage of our female teacher''s bath to sneak a peek, and today they were caught by us on the spot. I don''t know what you guys think of this sort of behavior, but at least with us, this kind of behavior is against the law, and we need to detain them. Today, I want to ask everyone, how should we deal with them?"


    "They''re slandering us, they''re slandering us!" Lin Weikang shouted excitedly, "We just came for a stroll, who knows if it''s a bathroom, we saw the light, so we took a closer look, but we didn''t see anything and were caught. As for the peeping yesterday, it was yesterday, it had nothing to do with us, we just arrived today!"


    "You didn''t come yesterday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, of course not. I didn''t come to school all day yesterday." Lin Wei Kang shook his head.


    "Old Xing, compare the prints you found outside the bathroom with his current shoes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Old Xing nodded, then took out a piece of A4 paper with a shoe print on it from his pocket.


    Upon seeing the shoe print, Lin Weikang''s expression immediately changed.


    Old Xing bent down and tried to take off Lin Weikang''s shoes to compare them with the print, but Lin Weikang was struggling desperately.


    "Fellow villagers, please help me. These people from the city are bullying our fellow villagers!" Lin Weikang shouted loudly as he struggled.


    When the surrounding villagers heard Lin Weikang''s shout, they suddenly became excited. However, Lin Weikang seemed to be stubbornly resisting, so although everyone was excited, they still didn''t show it.


    "I''ll take off my shoes!" Principal Lin walked over from the side and pressed down on Lin Weikang''s feet. Then, he forcefully took off Lin Weikang''s shoes. Following that, he handed them over to Old Xing.


    "Everyone, you can compare the prints you left at the scene yesterday to see if it''s Lin Weikang''s!" Xu Taiping said.


    Old Xing placed the bottom of the shoe next to the A4 piece of paper and showed it to everyone at the scene.


    "This... It doesn''t look like a mark! " Someone said.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like it!" Another person said.


    Doesn''t look like it?


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then walked over to Old Xing''s side and looked at the paper and shoes in his hands. When he did, he was stunned.


    The shoe print on the A4 paper was truly different from the one on Lin Weikang''s shoes.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wei Kang, whose face was already ashen, immediately became excited.


    "Like I said, it wasn''t me yesterday, I just happened to be here today, but I didn''t expect to be slandered. Fellow villagers, you have to give me some proper judgement, although I, Lin Wei Kang am not a good person, but I won''t do that kind of thing like peeking at people taking a bath, you city people already slandered me once this afternoon, and you even beat me up, why are you still so unforgiving tonight?" How have I offended you? Do you really have to beat me to death?! " Lin Wei Kang shouted excitedly, causing the villagers to instantly become excited.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at the shoe print on the A4 paper and said nothing.

 C1660

    1660


    Yesterday, when he found out that someone was peeping at a girl taking a bath, Xu Taiping had taken out the print of the shoe he found on the spot, and had Old Xing use the school''s only printer to print it out, so that it could be used as evidence later on. But now, this shoe print did not match Lin Weikang''s shoes that he caught tonight, which was a little strange, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Lin Weikang was definitely the person who peeped at the girls taking a bath last night.


    This was enough to prove that even Lin Weikang himself felt that the shoe print he left behind yesterday was the shoe print of his shoes from today. But why wouldn''t it be?


    Xu Taiping looked at the A4 carefully.


    His super strong memory played a huge role at this moment.


    Based on yesterday''s memory, Xu Taiping realized that the shoe print on the A4 paper was not the one he had extracted yesterday!


    In other words, the print he had asked Old Xing to print yesterday wasn''t the print he had seen today.


    The shoe print that was printed yesterday had been replaced!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    In the school, there were very few people who came in contact with a printer, and there were very few who could transfer the piece of paper from yesterday. In the school, there were very few people who could transfer the piece of paper from yesterday, and there were very few people who could transfer the piece of paper from yesterday.


    President Lin!


    Xu Taiping looked at Principal Lin and saw a trace of surprise on his face. He didn''t seem to understand why the shoe prints on the paper were different from Lin Weikang''s.


    "Give me an explanation, city man!"


    "That''s right, you are bullying the people of our poor village, do you think that there is no one in our poor village?" The excited crowd berated him in succession.


    "This could be a misunderstanding!" Principal Lin stood out now, saying, "We did have a female teacher who had been peeked at and bathed in the shower yesterday. Principal Lin stood out now, saying," We did have a female teacher who had been peeked at and bathed in the shower yesterday.


    "I don''t care. You guys have bullied me again and again. Even now, my head still hurts. You have to give me an explanation!" Lin Wei Kang shouted excitedly.


    "Explain it to me!"


    The villagers at the scene all shouted out.


    "This, Director Xu, how could this be?" Old Xing asked nervously.


    The teachers and students of the other branches were also nervously looking at Xu Taiping. At this moment, there were more and more villagers, and there were already over a hundred people gathered. This group of over a hundred people was truly terrifying.


    At this moment, an authoritative voice boomed:


    "What are you doing here so late at night?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Secretary Lin walking over with the Village Head and the others.


    "Secretary, you have to uphold justice for me!" Lin Weicang excitedly threw himself at Secretary Lin''s feet.


    "What the hell is going on? "Director Xu, what''s going on?" Secretary Lin frowned and asked.


    "Secretary, this is what happened!" Principal Lin briefly recounted what had happened.


    "Sigh, that''s right, that''s not a big deal. It''s definitely a misunderstanding. Director Xu, although Lin Weikang and the others normally don''t do anything serious, it''s still not possible for them to sneak a peek at girls bathing. It''s definitely a misunderstanding!" Secretary Lin said.


    "Un, it might be a misunderstanding!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the people from Jiang Yuan University who were standing beside him were a little worried, but they did not say anything.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding, then forget it. When we get back, we''ll definitely investigate it properly and see who actually came to peek at the girls bathing last night. As for Lin Weikang, Director Xu, and the rest of you, just apologize and let them go. Secretary Lin said.


    "It was clearly them last night!" Lin Shuying said excitedly.


    "Why is it us? Take out the evidence, if there is no evidence, it would be slander! " Lin Wei Kang shouted with confidence and fearlessness.


    "You!" Lin Shuying gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Alright, I apologize!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, "It might be our fault for what happened tonight. We were too rash, I''m sorry."


    "Just say you''re embarrassed? Compensation? Compensation for my loss? That''s right, it''s a mental loss! " Lin Weikang said complacently.


    "Tell me how much it is." Xu Taiping said.


    "Five hundred!" Lin Weikang raised five fingers as he spoke.


    "Alright!" "Old Xing, give him five hundred yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, this ¡­" Old Xing hesitated.


    "Give it to him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Old Xing sighed and then took out five hundred yuan, walked over to Lin Weikang, and gave him the money.


    "This is more like it. Although I, Lin Weikang am not a good person, I am definitely not a bad person. You guys can slander me at will and affect my reputation. You better apologize properly!" Especially you! " Lin Weikang pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize for what we did." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You need to bow, do you understand?" Lin Weikang asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping bowed to Lin Weikang and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Enough is enough!" Secretary Lin said with a frown.


    "Understood, I won''t bother with you guys on this matter." As Lin Weikang spoke, he looked at the surrounding villagers and said, "Many thanks, fellow villagers. I, Lin Weikang, will definitely repay you in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Weikang brought the three people under his command and proudly left.


    "Oh, Director Xu. When we do business in the future, we can''t be too hasty!" Secretary Lin walked in front of Xu Taiping and said solemnly.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my men back to rest!"


    "Let''s go back!" Secretary Lin said as he looked at the villagers at the scene and said, "You can all go back as well!"


    The villagers slowly dispersed, while Xu Taiping and his men returned to their own residences.


    "Director Xu, I don''t know why this is happening either." Old Xing said apologetically as he stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I let you take the footprint yesterday, did you bring this paper with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I didn''t. In the afternoon, I put this piece of paper in the security room. I don''t think anyone would care about this piece of paper, right?" Old Xing said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, Principal Lin walked over from the side.


    "Oh, Director Xu, you can''t be too impulsive working in the countryside!" Principal Lin walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "Principal Lin is right!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that someone would change the piece of paper in Old Xing''s hands."


    "Change the paper?" Principal Lin was stunned for a moment before asking, "What do you mean?"


    "The shoe print on this piece of paper isn''t the shoe print we extracted yesterday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it?" Principal Lin asked in surprise.


    "Of course not, the shoe print we took out yesterday was sunken in this part, and there is also a pattern here, exactly the same as the one Lin Weikang wore today. But, the shoe print Old Xing took out today, is completely different from the one he wore yesterday, President Lin. Most people might not remember the shoe print from yesterday, but I can still remember it, so I can be sure that the piece of paper in Old Xing''s hand has been swapped out by someone." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Then, he said, "You''re really awesome, to be able to record everything down with just a few glances. Erm, Director Xu, I''m going back to rest now. You guys should get an early rest as well!"


    With that, Principal Lin turned and left.


    "Taiping, from the looks of it, this piece of paper has been replaced by someone else?" Chu Tian asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I was transferred."


    "Who would switch out this? Not many people know about this! " Chu Tian said in surprise.


    "It''s definitely impossible for all of you to transfer. Then in this school, who else could transfer this piece of paper?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You mean, Principal Lin?!" Chu Tian and the others asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "In the absence of evidence, we can''t suspect anyone. At least, we can''t talk about it."


    "But, why did President Lin change our paper?" Chu Tian asked doubtfully.


    "Everyone in this village has the surname ''Lin''. So what? Even if they are related by blood, is it because of this? "No matter what, everyone remember that in this school, the only people who are truly trustworthy are us. As for the others, no one else is trustworthy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded.


    "Sigh, we just want to come out and teach them. Why do we have to face so many troubles, why do they have to do that to us?" Chu Tian sighed.


    "If a place is poor, then there must be a reason for it to be poor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Everyone sighed as their thoughts became complicated.


    On the other side, Lin Wei Kang and the rest who had received several hundred yuan of compensation were smiling from ear to ear as they entered the village.


    They walked into the village''s only small shop, bought a few bottles of white wine and peanuts, and then returned to Lin Weikang''s residence.


    As soon as he arrived at Lin Weikang''s house, Lin Weikang saw Principal Lin.


    "Oh, Principal Lin, can we have a drink together?" Lin Weikang shouted out with a beaming smile.


    "Don''t go to school from tomorrow onwards." Principal Lin stared at Lin Weikang and said, "If I hadn''t exchanged the piece of paper for today, you would be finished, you know?"


    "Did you change the paper? I was just wondering why the shoe prints didn''t match! " Lin Weikang said with a smile.


    "My little brother died too early. Even if you were half a son, I wouldn''t care if you did all the dirty work. But as for the things in the school, you better not get involved!" Principal Lin said with a darkened face.


    "Got it, don''t worry, Uncle." Lin Weikang said with a beaming smile.


    Principal Lin coldly snorted, then turned around and left.

 C1661

    1661


    The night was dark.


    Lin Weikang and the other two were sitting in the hall on the first floor of Lin Weikang''s house, drinking and chatting.


    Lin Weikang was nearly thirty years old. His parents had died of illness earlier and later, and he was now the only person in his family.


    Lin Weikang''s house was located to the north of the village, which was a relatively remote location. It was already late at night, and other than Lin Weikang''s house, the house in the distance was completely dark.


    Under the night sky, a short, thin, and firm figure was walking towards Lin Weikang''s house.


    This figure''s right hand was much longer than his left, and it seemed to be because his right hand was holding something.


    Not long after, the figure arrived at Lin Weikang''s house.


    "What are you doing here?!" Drunk and hazy, Lin Weikang stared at the person at the door and asked.


    Alcohol caused Lin Weikang''s ability to move and think to become abnormally slow, so he didn''t notice the killing intent that was emitted from the figure''s eyes.


    BOOM!


    There was a clap of thunder.


    It was hard to imagine such thunder in winter.


    After the thunder, heavy rain poured down.


    The sound of the rain engulfed and submerged everything, including the screams in the house.


    The next day, dawn.


    Lin Weikang''s grandmother had long since brought the boiled eggs to Lin Weikang''s house.


    Lin Weikang''s grandmother didn''t live together with Lin Weikang. She was in her eighties, and her movements were difficult. Lin Weikang thought she was troublesome, so he chased her away.


    Lin Weikang''s grandmother was living in a wooden shed about 100 meters away from Lin Weikang''s house, where she ate three meals a day.


    Although he was chased out by his own grandson, the old man still gave his grandson something to eat every day, including this poached egg.


    Boiled eggs were born from their own hens. They were very fresh and nutritious.


    In Granny Lin Weikang''s eyes, the grandson who chased her out of the family was also his grandson.


    The door to Lin Weikang''s house was ajar.


    Granny Lin Weikang pushed open the door, and as usual, she shouted, "A-Kang!"


    The voice suddenly stopped.


    In the main hall of Lin Weikang''s house, three corpses were lying on the ground.


    Bone-deep wounds could be seen on their necks.


    Fresh blood flowed all over the floor, almost staining the entire hall red.


    Lin Wei Kang''s grandmother was dumbstruck, then she let out a miserable cry.


    Hearing the screams, the villagers all gathered in front of Lin Weikang''s house.


    When they saw the tragedy in the hall, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even though the village was poor and the village was filled with evil, the case of the dead had not occurred for many years.


    Everyone called out to their friends one by one as they arrived at Lin Weikang''s house.


    The village chief and the village branch also came, along with all the village committee cadres.


    The police station in the town had already received a call and was rushing over.


    "Who is it!?" Secretary Lin looked at Lin Wei Kang and the others who had died for who knows how long, and roared furiously.


    Sitting on the ground were a number of people crying. They were the relatives of the three people who had been killed.


    The villagers outside the gate looked at each other in dismay.


    Although Lin Weikang and the others were usually idle and bullied many people, they had not reached the point where they wanted to die. In the end, why did they have to be so ruthless in killing Lin Weikang and the other two?


    "Could it be someone from that city?" Someone suddenly said.


    As he spoke, everyone suddenly thought of Xu Taiping.


    Before now, the person who had the most conflict with Lin Weikang and the others was Xu Taiping! Just last night, they had even slandered Lin Weikang!


    When the families of the victims who were crying on the ground heard these people''s discussion, they also came to a deep understanding. After that, wave after wave of people rushed towards the school while crying.


    Secretary Lin could do nothing about it, because Xu Taiping had just had a conflict with Lin Weikang and the rest last night.


    At the same time, in primary school.


    The morning class began as usual.


    Although the total number of students was only slightly over ten, Xu Taiping still very diligently stood at the school gate.


    What had happened last night hadn''t been a big deal to Xu Taiping. After all, he couldn''t possibly have made every single one of his plans right away. Especially in a place like this, where Xu Taiping had failed, Xu Taiping had been able to clearly see what had happened.


    The students finally arrived at the school on time, which was a little surprising to Xu Taiping, because the day before yesterday, there were still many students who were late. The students were actually late on time, which proved that the students from Jiangyuan University were still capable.


    However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that Lin Jun had not come to class again today.


    He had already made an appointment with Lin Jun. Last time he had a pack of cigarettes, but this brat didn''t come again. He didn''t know if it was because the cigarettes weren''t tempting enough, or if this kid really hated studying.


    "I really have to think of a way!" Xu Taiping stood at the door and muttered to himself, and then he walked over to the door and closed it.


    Just as the door was about to be pulled shut, Xu Taiping saw a group of people rushing towards him from the distance.


    Xu Taiping looked at those people in surprise. Some of them had sickles in their hands, some had hoes in their hands, some had bloodshot eyes, and some were even roaring, as if they had a mortal feud with him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, and closed it behind him to prevent them from rushing into the school.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Kill the murderer!" Someone shouted out in excitement, then swung the sickle in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t want to argue with these villagers, he had lost his things a few days ago, then fought over them and wronged them, but he didn''t care about these things at all, because in his eyes, the people here were poor, poor meant that their thinking was lacking, in short, they were stupid, so he didn''t care about these stupid people, but it didn''t mean that he could just let them do as they pleased, therefore, when the first person brandished his sickle and unhesitatingly chopped at him, Xu Taiping made a move.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and hit his opponent''s wrist, sending the sickle flying.


    As one of the top ten young prodigies in Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping did not send the man flying with a kick. In his opinion, sending someone flying with a sickle was enough to intimidate some people, so there was no need to send them flying with a kick.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, when he sent the sickle flying, another person smashed the hoe down onto his head without any hesitation.


    If he were to smash his head with this blow, his head would probably be smashed into smithereens. If he was unlucky, he might even be smashed to death!


    This was a life threatening moment!


    Killing intent flashed across Xu Taiping''s face. Then, he suddenly turned around and kicked.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Before that hoe could land on Xu Taiping''s head, the head of the hoe was broken by Xu Taiping.


    That huge lump of iron directly flew into the sky. After that, Xu Taiping no longer dared to be polite and kicked forward.


    Bang! The villager with the hoe was sent flying with a kick by Xu Taiping, heavily hitting the several people behind him.


    Before he could finish, another person chopped at Xu Taiping with a kitchen knife.


    He didn''t know why these people were doing this to him. He only knew that if he was an ordinary person, he would die without being able to explain himself.


    For those who wanted to kill him, Xu Taiping would never be lenient!


    With a beautiful turn of his body, Xu Taiping landed a heavy punch on the surface of the kitchen knife.


    With a clang, the kitchen knife was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s punch. Then, he grabbed the injured knife with one hand and pulled it downwards.


    The kitchen knife''s owner was pulled down by Xu Taiping, and then he immediately bent his elbow, throwing a heavy blow towards his opponent''s face.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out. This person''s nose was directly crooked from the hit from Xu Taiping. His entire body was sent flying backwards and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s actions were like a thunderstorm that easily knocked down the few people at the front. The rest of the people behind them were all stunned, standing four to five meters away from Xu Taiping, not daring to move.


    Xu Taiping took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up with his mouth, then looked at the person in front of him and said, "Those who don''t want to die, you can go ahead and take a look."


    "You''re a murderer?"


    "Return my child''s life!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he did not understand what the man was saying.


    At this moment, Secretary Lin finally came along with the group.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were at least a hundred people in this group. All of them looked like they were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t move, everyone, don''t move!" Secretary Lin shouted.


    No one moved, because they were all shocked by Xu Taiping''s previous actions.


    "Secretary Lin, what''s going on?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Director Xu, something terrible has happened. Lin Weikang and the rest were killed by someone last night, in Lin Weikang''s house." Secretary Lin said excitedly.


    "What?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "Who did it?"


    After all, you''ve had some grudges with them previously, and from the looks of it, you also seem to know some kung fu. Principal Xu, it''s not that we''re intentionally suspecting you, it''s just that the suspicion that we''ve come to see you is the greatest right now, and I hope you can give us an explanation. Secretary Lin said.


    "Explain?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Something I haven''t done before, why should I explain it to you?"

 C1662

    1662


    "You were the one who killed him, my poor child!"


    "Wei Kang, you died so miserably. Your neck was chopped off!"


    Waves of cries broke out from the crowd. Hearing these cries, Xu Taiping''s brows slightly twitched.


    "Did they die with their necks cut off?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent and ignorant of everything. You were the one who killed the person!" someone shouted.


    "Director Xu, it''s hard to settle all the grudges now. As the branch of the An-poverty-stricken village, I feel that it''s still necessary for me to ask you some questions." Secretary Lin said.


    "Go ahead, I didn''t kill him anyway. If anyone dares to pin the hat on my head, I''m sorry, but the last thing I want to do is to be accused of something. When the time comes, you have to bear the consequences." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Where were you from last night until this morning?" Secretary Lin asked.


    "At school." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can anyone prove it?" Secretary Lin asked.


    "No one." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No one?" Secretary Lin frowned. He did not expect Xu Taiping''s reply to be so stiff. If he said no one, then no one.


    "Do I have to be watched by someone when I sleep?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If no one can prove it, then things are going to be difficult." Secretary Lin said.


    We are here to teach, not to kill, not to solve the case. I don''t care what happens to you, you can be angry, you can feel sad, you can call the police, but I won''t allow any one of you to affect the class. Who dares to affect the class here, I''ll definitely let him experience the methods of the people from Jiangyuan University. Xu Taiping looked coldly at the hundred over people, and after hearing what Xu Taiping said, none of them dared to refute, as if there was not only one person, but more like a wild beast in front of them, and the killing intent that was contained in those words caused them to tremble.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Secretary Lin hesitated for a moment before saying, "About that, Director Xu, no matter what, you''re the most suspicious right now. Since it will take some time for the police to catch up with us, can we ask you to come with us to the village and wait for the police? As long as you''re not in this school, we won''t gather here anymore, right?"


    "Are you worried that I''ve run away?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not worried that you''ll run away either. It''s just that you''re really suspicious." Secretary Lin said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then I''ll go with you to the village and wait for you. But during this time, if someone interferes with our class, then the responsibility will belong to you, Secretary Lin."


    "I swear to God that no one will interfere with the class!" As Secretary Lin spoke, he looked towards the crowd and shouted, "All of you listen carefully, no one is allowed to come here to affect the lessons. The ones who start the lessons here are all your relatives, and they''re here to teach you all so that you can have a better future for yourself in the future.


    Since Secretary Lin had already spoken, the villagers naturally didn''t have any objections. After that, Xu Taiping gave Old Xing a few simple instructions, then left the school with Secretary Lin and the others, heading towards the village ministry.


    The number of people slowly increased from one hundred people to two hundred.


    Although many people were furious, no one shouted like before, after all, everyone had seen Xu Taiping''s fighting strength, but because of Xu Taiping''s shocking fighting strength, everyone was even more determined, he was definitely the one who killed Xu Taiping!


    Because it rained yesterday, the ground was muddy.


    A group of hundreds of people walked towards the village entrance in silence.


    After arriving at the village ministry, Secretary Lin went upstairs with a group of villagers and the families of the victims. They were waiting for the police to arrive in one of the meeting rooms.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely depressing. Everyone thought that Xu Taiping was a murderer, so everyone looked at him with unfriendly gazes. If not for his astonishing combat power, these people might have already pounced towards him.


    Xu Taiping had a cigarette in his mouth.


    This was already the second cigarette he had smoked. He felt a bit annoyed, because the three people he had killed had wounds on their necks. Every single cut was aimed at killing them.


    Xu Taiping probably already knew who the murderer was, and because he knew who the murderer was, he felt annoyed.


    He hadn''t thought that the child would be so decisive.


    16 years old, that was his age. Xu Taiping had thought highly of Lin Jun before, but he definitely wouldn''t let Lin Jun see blood before he turned 18.


    This was his principle. Xu Taiping was willing to spend time to nurture the Lin Army to become stronger, and then at the age of 18, he would decide his own future path. But now, the sixteen year old Lin Jun had done such a thing, to Xu Taiping, the Lin Army had already destroyed his own path.


    It was impossible to hide three lives from the police. Once the police arrived, it wouldn''t be long before they found out about Lin Jun.


    At that time, Lin Jun would face a long sentence.


    Xu Taiping threw the second cigarette into the ashtray, then took out the third and put it in his mouth.


    Although Xu Taiping was regretful, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could not just cover up a man who had casually killed three people just like that, and if those three deserved to die, then he must at least protect Lin Jun, and in Xu Taiping''s opinion, those three people should not die yet.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Around ten in the morning, the police arrived late.


    Because this place was so remote, it was very difficult for the police to make a trip here.


    Seemingly because they knew the relationship between the three of them, quite a number of police officers came over, and the chief of the township police himself led a group of people.


    The police chief''s name was Li Xin Quan. He led a few of his subordinates and hurriedly walked into the meeting room.


    "Superintendent Li!" When Secretary Lin saw that Li Xin had come back to life, he hurried to welcome him.


    Li Xin ignored Secretary Lin and directly ran over to Xu Taiping''s side and grabbed his hand.


    "Comrade Xu Taiping, I didn''t expect you to be in the poor village. Our mayor and the town''s secretary will be here soon, so I drove a bit faster, so I arrived a bit earlier than them. The county secretary and the county governor are also on their way." Li Xin said excitedly.


    "What are they doing here?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Previously, I knew that someone wanted to come to the village to teach, but I didn''t know that you were here. Today, when we reported you to the police, we found out that the wealthiest man in China would actually come to a small village like the village to teach. Li Xin said excitedly.


    China''s richest man?!


    They couldn''t relate this 30 year old man to the wealthiest man in China. Of course, to them, they had never cared about who the wealthiest man in China was because he was too far away from them.


    Secretary Lin looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief, saying, "Director Xu, you ¡­" Ah, no, you, how could you be the richest man in China? "


    "This, I guess I was lucky for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    Good luck?


    The richest man in China, that definitely wasn''t someone who could become rich just by luck. He was definitely a man who was as wealthy as a nation, and the wealthiest person they had ever met was only one of the richest men in the county. They had previously come to the village to donate money, but the assets were said to be several hundred million, how rich was the richest man in China?


    "Secretary Lin, you didn''t expect this, did you? The wealthiest person in China, Mr. Xu Taiping, actually has such a sense of social responsibility. Li Xin said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He has a sense of responsibility. He has a great sense of responsibility!" Secretary Lin quickly cooperated and said.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly shouted.


    "My poor child, he died so miserably!"


    Along with the woman''s blood-curdling screech, waves of wailing rose and fell at the scene.


    Only now did Li Xin remember that he had received the police report. He frowned and asked, "Secretary Lin, what is going on?"


    "The situation is like this ¡­" Secretary Lin briefly recounted the matter of Lin Weikang and the other two being killed.


    "You mean, the murderer could have been Mr Xu?" Li Xin asked with a dark expression.


    "This, is just a motive, a motive!" Secretary Lin said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Bullshit!" Li Huai reprimanded angrily, "How could it be Mr Xu? "How could he have done this to three poor villagers?"


    "Comrade Police, you can''t shield him just because he''s rich!" someone shouted.


    "I won''t shield him, but, you know, this Mr Xu, other than being the richest man in China, he is also the president of the Chinese martial arts association. Do you know what sort of identity this is?" Let''s not talk about those three people, even if all of you added up the entire village, it still wouldn''t be enough to fight Mr. Xu alone. You also said, the victim was cut on the neck by a sharp weapon, if it was Mr. Xu who killed them, would he be so troublesome? Just break their necks! " Li Huai said loudly.


    Li Xin''s words made everyone quieten down. This was because everyone felt that what Li Xin said made some sense.


    "Of course, this is just my analysis. As for the details, we need to go to the scene to have a look. Little Zhou, bring some people there to investigate immediately!" Li Xin said to the policeman beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The officer called Little Zhou nodded, then led his men and left the village ministry together with the village committee cadres.

 C1663

    1663


    Some of the officers went to survey the scene, and Li Xin stayed at the village ministry to accompany Xu Taiping.


    After a while, the village chief and the secretary also arrived at the village. Like Li Xin, they knew that someone was teaching in the village, but they didn''t know who it was. Then, when the people from the village reported the case, they found Xu Taiping and hurried over.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much interest in these people. Plus, he wasn''t in a good mood, so he said a few more words of courtesy before falling silent.


    After a while, the county magistrate and the secretary arrived at the poor village.


    This frightened Secretary Lin and the rest. The county magistrate and the secretary had both come to the poor village. One could only imagine how frightening Xu Taiping''s status must have been.


    Was the richest man in China really that terrifying?


    To the people of the poor village, the country leader and the richest person in China were top figures, so they didn''t think that they were that far off. However, when they saw the country leader come to the poor village, they knew that the richest person in China should be stronger than the country leader.


    Not long after, all the investigators from the scene had returned. The preliminary results of the investigation were quickly revealed.


    "We found some footprints that didn''t belong to the victim. Looking at the footprints, the killer was between sixteen and twenty years old. He should be a teenager, and there were traces of a struggle. The killer should be injured as well ¡­" The police officer quickly announced the results of his investigation.


    When this result was announced, it basically removed Xu Taiping''s suspicion that he had committed the crime. After all, Xu Taiping was an expert among experts. Was there really a need to fight against three ordinary people?


    Hearing the report from the police, the family members of the deceased had an unsettled expression. It seemed that to them, this result was very hard to accept.


    "This is not real, you must be trying to shield this person. Because he is rich, you guys have to shield him!" A family member of the deceased shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a shield. You cops are definitely trying to shield him!" Another person called out in unison.


    The shouts of these people made Li Huai so angry that he started laughing.


    "Protect?" The situation at the scene was so obvious, what were we trying to cover for? "In addition, the police are trying to lock in the suspect as soon as possible. They believe it won''t be long before they catch the suspect. Once they catch the suspect, we''ll be able to clear everything up after the trial." Li Xin asked.


    "We don''t care. He was killed by this Xu Taiping, so the police are covering up for him. We don''t believe anything you say, unless he pays!" a relative of the deceased shouted.


    Lose money?


    As soon as these two words came out, Xu Taiping and the rest understood what was going on. The reason why the relatives of the dead were always biting on Xu Taiping was because they wanted him to pay them back.


    If they didn''t know who Xu Taiping was, they might not have done this, but now, they knew that Xu Taiping was the richest man in China. That was why they were so adamant that Xu Taiping was the culprit.


    Xu Taiping had seen disgusting people before, but this was the first time he saw someone as disgusting as these villagers.


    Just for the sake of scolding money, he had so casually slandered him. After living for so many years, it could be said that he had gained a lot of experience.


    "Enough is enough!" Li Xin reprimanded angrily, "You accuse others without any evidence, do you know that this is slander? Do you believe that I won''t capture all of you? "


    Li Jiayi''s words had really scared these people who were planning to blackmail him for Taiping''s money.


    Just then, a woman in her forties or fifties suddenly said, "Officer, our child was killed. Who is the culprit that hasn''t been caught yet, and even if they have, he is still someone from our village. He has to pay with his life, it''s no use. I beg you, for the sake of being so pitiful, let this wealthiest person compensate us a little bit of money. We don''t want much, the wealthiest person will definitely be very rich, our family can just compensate with a few hundred thousand, and these few hundred thousand is nothing to the wealthiest person, right? As long as he compensates us with several hundred thousand yuan each, we can promise that we won''t pursue this matter anymore. Otherwise, we can go to the city and visit him.


    Hearing this woman''s words, Xu Taiping was so angry that he laughed, "Haha, I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard such a request. So what you''re saying is, even if I haven''t killed anyone, I still have to compensate you guys with some money to live, right?"


    "That''s exactly what you mean. To you, hundreds of thousands of yuan is just a few dollars. If you compensate us with hundreds of thousands of yuan, we guarantee that we won''t testify against you!" said the woman in her forties and fifties.


    "Come, go and testify." Xu Taiping stared at the villagers and said, "I, Xu Taiping, have been in the martial arts world for so many years, and the last thing I''m afraid of is others making trouble for me. You guys can do whatever you want, but, your father has said it first, your father has money, your father can hire the best lawyer, and when that happens, your father will send you guys to jail one by one. Do you really think that you have reason to be weak?" "In my place, there is no reason for you to be weak!"


    "You''re so rich, so what if you give us a little?!" An old man scolded angrily.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I''m just not giving it to you. I''ll get someone to send over a million yuan later and burn it in front of all of you. What do you think? Are you angry?"


    "Mr Xu, burning money is illegal." Li Xin hurriedly reminded.


    "That''s true. It''s fine. I''ll go exchange for dollars. If I don''t burn our money, I''ll trade for dollars to burn it, alright?" Xu Taiping took out his phone as he spoke.


    "Mr Xu, don''t bother with these people. We''ve recorded everything they say, so you don''t have to worry about any trouble!" Li Xin said.


    "Right?" Xu Taiping put down his phone, "If that''s the case, then I have nothing else to say. Can I leave now?"


    "Of course, you can leave now that you have no suspicions!" Li Xin nodded.


    "Alright then, I''ll be leaving first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he bid farewell to the county and township leaders and left the village.


    When the villagers saw Xu Taiping come out, they were shocked, because the victim hadn''t come down yet, and this Xu Taiping came out. Could it be that he had enough evidence to prove that Xu Taiping wasn''t involved in this murder case?


    Xu Taiping calmly made his way through the crowd, and no one dared to stop him. Everyone watched as Xu Taiping walked further and further away, until he finally disappeared in front of them.


    As soon as Xu Taiping left, a few policemen came down and told the villagers the results of the investigation. Only then did everyone realize that the murderer should be a young man, and it had nothing to do with Xu Taiping.


    After that, the relatives of the deceased also went downstairs.


    Their actions were recorded down, and as long as they dared to say anything, they would be punished by the police. So, these people could only admit that they were afraid, and then, the news of Xu Taiping being the richest man in China, through their mouths, spread to the ears of the villagers.


    At this time, the villagers of the poor village finally realized what kind of awesome person had come to their village.


    "The wealthiest person actually came to our poor village?"


    "I just thought that person looked unusual!"


    Many people wanted to see what the wealthiest person in China looked like. Although they had seen it before, they didn''t know that he was the wealthiest person. Now that they knew he was the wealthiest person, what could they possibly discover?


    Fortunately, Secretary Lin and the others had already received notice in advance. In order to prevent the villagers from disturbing the students who were attending the school, the government had hoped to let the villagers go home separately, so they could not go to school.


    Thus, under the obstruction of Secretary Lin and the police, the villagers finally went back to their own homes and did not go to the school to watch Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping returned to school, and by this time, the school''s morning class was almost over.


    Chu Tian and the rest who were inside the school still didn''t know what was happening outside. They only knew that someone seemed to have come to the school today and then left very quickly.


    "What happened?" Chu Tian was the first to find Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Lin Weikang and the others are dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Dead? "What''s going on?" Chu Tian asked in shock.


    "Killed. Don''t ask too many questions about this matter. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it." Chu Tong nodded. She could feel that Xu Taiping was not in a good mood.


    "I need to leave for a while. If someone is looking for me, I don''t need to bother with them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Chu Tian asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He turned and left the school.


    Not long after he left, it started to rain again.


    Xu Taiping didn''t bring an umbrella, and the cold, bone-piercing rain fell on him, quickly soaking his clothes.


    If it were anyone else, they would have been unable to take it. Luckily, Xu Taiping had a strong body, so he didn''t feel any discomfort walking in the rain.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the village''s Southern Forest Army''s home.


    Lin Jun''s door was locked from the inside.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door and found that no one was home.


    "It''s great that you managed to escape." Xu Taiping smiled and said to himself, "Since you''ve run away, then don''t come back. You''re still young, so you can find a place to stay for a few years. When you grow up and change your appearance, I won''t be able to catch you."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    (This story is purely fiction. The characters in this book are purely plot requirements. Please do not make contact with reality.)


    Guess what you like:

 C1664

    1664


    Nightfall.


    It rained all afternoon, causing the temperature to drop again.


    It was early winter, so there shouldn''t have been so much rain, and it hadn''t rained so much in this place in the past year. This is a special year, said the old man from the village.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room early after dinner.


    Although the room was simple and crude, with only a bed and a table, in such an environment where the temperature did not even reach ten degrees Celsius, it was sufficient to have a clean and warm set of bedding.


    Xu Taiping leaned against the headboard, a book in his hand.


    This book looked a little old. Xu Taiping had found it in a classroom somewhere in the school. It was said that it was left behind by a teacher a long time ago.


    The title of the book was . It was written with many small stories. Normally, Xu Taiping wouldn''t read these books, but today he was a little distracted, so reading small stories was also very good.


    Outside, the rain continued to fall.


    Pah pah pah!


    Suddenly, a soft sound of someone hitting the window could be heard.


    Xu Taiping put the book away, then walked over to the bed and opened the window.


    A cold wind blew in through the window.


    A wet, dark face appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You still haven''t left?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The way out has been destroyed, so I''m back. Can I go in? It''s too cold. " Lin Jun stood outside the window and asked while trembling.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun pressed both hands on the windowsill and pushed himself up, then flipped himself over and climbed into Xu Taiping''s room.


    After landing, Lin Jun closed the window of Xu Taiping''s room.


    The room was once again filled with warmth.


    Xu Taiping walked to the wall and added something to the stove.


    Lin Jun took off the raincoat on his body and then walked to the stove. He moved a stool over and sat down, and placed both of his hands on the stove.


    "You were the one who killed him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." This kind of coldness on the face of a sixteen year old child made Xu Taiping feel a little uncomfortable. Although he had seen people walk around as teenagers before, there were only a few who were as indifferent as Lin Jun.


    "Why did you kill him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They deserve to die." Lin Jun said.


    "Damn it? Because they beat you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Jun did not say a word, but looked at his hands on the stove.


    Steam rose from his hands.


    A few seconds later, Lin Jun withdrew his hand and blew a few breaths into the air in front of his mouth.


    Xu Taiping went back to the bed, lay down, and started reading.


    "I''m sorry. to make you misunderstood. " Lin Jun suddenly said.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Those people are crazy about money." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun stood up and took off the somewhat wet clothes on his body before placing it on the stove to roast.


    "What''s your next plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to go to Xia Hai City." Lin Jun said.


    "Undersea City? Do you know where Xia Hai City is? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know it''s to the east. If I head east, I can always reach it." Lin Jun said.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To kill." Lin Jun said.


    "Murder?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Your killing intent is too strong."


    "Someone has to pay the price." Lin Jun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What price?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Jun remained silent.


    "If you tell me the truth, I might be able to help you buy a ticket to Xia Hai City." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun remained silent.


    "Your footprints were found in Lin Weikang''s house today, and it won''t be long before the police find you. So, if you rely on yourself, you''ll probably be arrested when you reach the Western Desert. You''re sixteen this year, and you killed three people. You won''t be able to go to Xia Hai City. " Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun remained silent.


    "If you want to say so, hurry up. I can''t guarantee that the police won''t come to school after they can''t find you in your house." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Jun asked.


    "Why did you kill the three of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They deserve to die." Lin Jun said.


    "I want to hear other answers. Why should I die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because they killed my parents." Lin Jun coldly said.


    "Killed your parents?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Jun in surprise.


    "Ten years ago, when I was still a teenager, Lin Weikang and the others were gangsters in my village. One night, they snuck into my house and tried to steal something from my house, but my father chased them away and even called the police to arrest them, but when the village head came out to plead for them, my father let them go, and within a few days, my father was found dead on the hill outside the village. He said that he accidentally fell down and bullied my mother and me, and not even a year later, my mother died on the river, and everyone thought that it was an accident, including me. Lin Weikang and the others insulted my mother, and then they threw her into the river and drowned her! So I said, they deserve to die! " Lin Jun said with red eyes.


    "Is that true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I''m lying, I''ll be struck by lightning." Lin Jun said.


    "Then why didn''t you tell the villagers? together with the Village Chief and the others. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I said it before, but no one believed their words. Moreover, this matter was known to Lin Wei Kang and the others, because I reported them, they didn''t dare kill me, but they often beat me up, and even robbed my living expenses from the village. Did you see my face that day? It was because I was beaten by them. All these years, I have been practicing my blade just so that one day, I can kill all three of them with my own hands! " Lin Jun said.


    Hearing Lin Jun''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart was a little sour. He did not expect that Lin Weikang and the other two would actually commit such a crazy act. He had previously thought that these three deserved to die, but now it seemed that they deserved to die.


    "Then why did you go to the undersea city to kill people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the man who came to teach us before is from a university in Bajhai City!" Lin Jun said.


    "You came to teach me previously?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Why did you kill a man who came to teach you a lesson?"


    "Because it was that man that bullied Lin Mei, causing her to have a child!" Lin Jun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he asked, "Say that again."


    "That man bullied Lin Mei, causing her to have a child." Lin Jun said.


    "How is that possible? "How old is Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Like me, sixteen." Lin Jun said.


    "Sixteen years old? Is she pregnant? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The reason why Lin Mei didn''t come to school was because she was pregnant." Lin Jun said.


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping was speechless. He never thought that Lin Meimei did not come to school because of this.


    The last time those people came to the school, they were here at the beginning of the year. One of them taught Chinese, and his name was Sun Zhenze, and he was a member of Undersea University. It was that person who bullied Lin Mei, causing her to become pregnant. Lin Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Did Lin Mei tell you about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, Lin Mei doesn''t want me to tell anyone. I hope you won''t tell anyone else about this either." Lin Jun said.


    "What about Lin Mei''s family? Do they not care about this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Mei''s family? "If they find out that Lin Mei is pregnant, they will definitely take Lin Mei to extort that person''s money. Once that person pays, this matter will be settled. I cannot let this matter be settled, I must personally kill that man!" Lin Jun said with a murderous look on his face.


    "No wonder you didn''t tell me why Lin Mei didn''t come to class earlier ¡­" So it''s actually because of this matter! " Xu Taiping sighed as he said this. The teacher in charge had given his students and even got them pregnant. This was truly sensational.


    "Therefore, Sun Zhenze must die!" Lin Jun said.


    "Didn''t you all tell this to the Principal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s the use of telling him? How could he help? Principal Lin is completely useless. " Lin Jun shook his head.


    "So, you''re planning to go alone to Shanghai, which is more than 1000 kilometers away, to kill Sun Zhenze?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, but you promised to buy me a ticket!" You''re not lying to me, are you? " Lin Jun asked nervously.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you. How about this, I can''t leave now, so what about you? Go to the Western Dou Village first, I''ll arrange for people to come to the Western Dou Village to pick you up, how about that?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Lin Jun asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If possible, you should leave immediately. I''m worried that the police will soon find out that you killed Lin Weikang and the others. If you leave immediately, can you still go to the west battle?"


    "If I take the other way, I''ll be in the West at noon tomorrow." Lin Jun said.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up tomorrow night!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You really won''t lie to me?" Lin Jun asked.


    "I won''t lie to you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright!" Lin Jun nodded his head, then reached into his pocket and took out something.


    Guess what you like:

 C1665

    1665


    "This is for you. "Yes." Lin Jun handed the item in his hand to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took it and looked at it. It was an old hairpin.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do me a favor. Give this to Lin Mei." Lin Jun said.


    To Lin Mei? A gift from you? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "En!" Lin Jun nodded his head vigorously and said, "Give this to her, and I''ll be able to leave without worry."


    "You''re still saying that you don''t like Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Lin Jun somewhat embarrassedly twitched his mouth and said, "We''re just very good friends, that''s all. I''m leaving first. Remember to help me give my hairpin to him!"


    With that, Lin Jun turned around and left through the window.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the window and looked out.


    Under the night sky, Lin Jun was resolutely heading out.


    His body was originally very thin, but because he wore a raincoat, it made his shadow look especially large.


    Xu Taiping stood there and watched as the shadow got further and further away from him before finally disappearing into the night.


    Xu Taiping closed the window, went back to the bed, and lay down. Then he took out his phone and made a call.


    I will send you a photo of his appearance. After you receive him, arrange for him to go to Jiang Yuan City. If he asks about going to Xia Hai City, then tell him that there is someone capturing him outside and telling him to hide for a bit. After that, you can just wait for my news. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss!"


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping woke up at dawn the next day.


    The rain had stopped, but the weather had grown colder.


    Just as Xu Taiping walked out of the room, a gust of cold wind blew by, causing him to shrink back.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s breath turned into white smoke.


    "Peace." Chu Tian just happened to walk out of her room, seeing Xu Taiping beside him, he smiled and greeted him.


    "Wear more today, it''ll be colder in a while." Xu Taiping said to Chu Tian.


    "You''re wearing enough clothes!" Chu Tian looked at his own body, her upper body was wearing a sweater, her lower body was wearing a skirt that reached to her knees, in addition to her black underpants, it could be said that she was wearing quite a lot.


    "It will get colder and colder. It will probably snow by tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Snow? It''s snowing now? " In Jiangyuan City, snow only fell during the coldest season of the winter, and at this time, many people in Jiangyuan City were still wearing their autumn clothes, so how could it snow here?


    "The weather is damp and the temperature is too low. It''s easy for it to snow. It''s best to be careful not to catch a cold." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you caring about me?" Chu Tian moved closer to Xu Taiping, secretly holding Xu Taiping''s hand, proudly whispering into his ear.


    "Don''t push yourself too far ¡­" In such a public place, what''s the point of pulling and pulling! " Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "Who''s bullshitting with you. He just feels a little cold, so he shouldn''t look for you to keep him warm, right?" Chu Tian smiled as he spoke, sticking his upper body even closer to Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the door on the other side of Xu Taiping opened with a creak. Lin Shuying walked out. Chu Tian quickly let go of her hand and greeted her with a blush.


    "From now on, when you want to do this kind of thing, just come to my room in secret. Don''t let everyone see you, okay?" Xu Taiping looked at Chu Tian''s red face and said softly.


    Who would secretly go to your room! "You wish!" Chu Tian rolled his eyes arrogantly.


    At this moment, two police cars pulled up outside the school''s iron gate. Li Xin and a few policemen followed after them out of the car.


    "Mr Xu, open the door." Li Xin shouted while standing outside the iron gate.


    "I''m going to open the door." Xu Taiping walked towards the door as he spoke.


    "What is the police doing here?" Chu Tian curiously asked Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The two of them arrived at the school gates, and Xu Taiping opened the gates.


    "Mr Xu, good morning!" Li Xin smiled as he greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Good morning, Superintendent Li. What are you doing at our school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to ask you about it." Li Xin said.


    "Situation? "What''s the situation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That Lin Jun from your school, did he come to class today?" Li Xin asked.


    "Lin Jun? The one who hasn''t even graduated from primary school at the age of sixteen? " Xu Taiping asked with slight contempt.


    "Yes, that one!" Li Xin nodded.


    "He didn''t come yesterday, and we haven''t seen him today either. That person is so silly, I guess. It doesn''t matter if he''s studying or not. Right, why are you guys looking for him? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "That Lin Jun might have had something to do with the murder case before, so we decided to find him and find out about the situation. He went to his house earlier, but he''s not here, so we were wondering if he would come to school." Li Xin said.


    "He had something to do with the murder?" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "You mean, Lin Jun killed those three men?"


    "There''s this possibility. According to our on-site investigation, the only one who fits the description seems to be Lin Jun, and now that Lin Jun has mysteriously disappeared, it''s very likely that Lin Jun was the one who did it. Mr Xu, since Lin Jun is not here, then we''ll take our leave first." Li Xin said.


    "Why don''t we go in and search? After all, this is just my side of the story. " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. What sort of status do you have, Mr Xu? How could you lie to us for a child!" Li Xin smiled.


    "That''s true. I''ve only seen that kid two or three times. Since he didn''t want to come to class, I''m too lazy to bother with him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, then we''ll be leaving first!" As Li Xin spoke, he turned around and left with the few policemen under his command.


    "Taiping, is what they said true? Lin Jun killed someone? " Chu Tian asked with a strange expression.


    "How would I know?" Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "I have to go out for a while, you stay at school."


    "Where to?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Lin Meili never comes to class, I plan to visit her again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, then go, pay attention to your safety!" Chu Tian said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the school, while Chu TIanshan walked back to the school building.


    "Teacher Chu!" Principal Lin suddenly walked out from the staircase and greeted Chu Tian.


    "Oh, how do you do President Lin!" After knowing that Principal Lin might be the person who changed the A4 paper, Chu Tian no longer had any good impressions on Principal Lin.


    "Yesterday, I asked the village''s butcher to order over twenty catties of meat. Today, I''m preparing to add more food for the big guys. Have you seen Chairman Xu?" Let him come with me to the village to get the meat! " Principal Lin said.


    "Additional food?" "What kind of holiday is it today?" Chu Tian asked.


    "That''s not it, but these kids don''t get to see any meat or meat. As for me, I still have a little salary every month and I don''t spend much. So I often buy some meat to feed them!" Principal Lin said with a smile.


    In her opinion, Principal Lin should still be a good person, after all, to be able to stick around in this school for so long must definitely be a person who was happy to contribute. As for Lin Weikang''s side, it was very likely that it was because Lin Weikang was his relative or something, so she changed the paper with the shoe print on it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian said, "I''ll go get it with you."


    "There''s no need for that. All the blood on the meat is oil or something like that. It''s still better for us men to get it. What about Director Xu?" Principal Lin asked.


    "He ¡­ he went to Lin Mei''s house. Lin Mei never comes to class, so he decided to take another look and see if he can get Lin Mei to come back to class!" Chu Tian said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then forget it, I''ll go get the meat myself!" As Principal Lin said this, he bid farewell to Chu Tingxiao and walked out of the school.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping came to Lin Mei''s house again.


    There was no one at Lin Meimei''s house. Lin Meimei''s grandma had already disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door and shouted, "Lin Mei, is Lin Mei home?"


    No one replied to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked upstairs.


    The curtains were all drawn on the upper floor, so he could not see what was going on inside the house.


    "Lin Mei, I know you''re here, I came here to look for you because Lin Jun asked me to." Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping finished speaking, the curtains on the second floor slightly trembled.


    "Lin Jun told me to bring you something. If you''re here, just say it, I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    Still, no one responded to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Since there''s no one here, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back when there''s someone else."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "Please, please wait a moment."


    A somewhat timid voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw that the window on the second floor had already been slightly opened, revealing a young face.


    Although they were more than ten meters apart, Xu Taiping could still clearly see that face.


    The face was young and tender, but the facial features were very good. It could even be considered exquisite. If one were to dress it up slightly, it could be said to be beautiful.


    "Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um ¡­" Just a moment, please. " The man on the second floor closed the window.


    A moment later, the door to the first floor opened a crack.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and said, "Can I go in?"


    "Come, come in." A timid voice came from behind the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door a little and walked in.


    With a bang, the door was quickly closed.


    Guess what you like:

 C1666

    1666


    Behind the door was an unpaved floor.


    There were layers of cement dust on the ground.


    It was very dark and all the windows were covered with curtains. The sunlight could barely penetrate through.


    Xu Taiping looked at the girl beside him.


    The little girl was about 1.5 meters tall, neither too tall nor too short. She was wearing a loose cotton garment with a slight bulge on her lower abdomen.


    "You are Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s, it''s me. You, who are you?" Lin Mei was a little afraid of strangers, so she spoke softly, not daring to look at Xu Taiping.


    "I''m the security guard for the Branch Team of Jiangyuan University. Everyone calls me Director Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Teaching?" Lin Mei looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not like the others." Xu Taiping said.


    "The people from before? Lin Jun, what did you say? " Lin Mei asked.


    "More or less." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Lin Mei''s stomach and said, "I already know what happened to you."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Mei''s face turned a bit pale. She shook her head and said, "Lin Jun, why did he tell you this? Why?"


    "Because he wants me to do something for him." As he spoke, Xu Taiping took out the hairpin that Lin Jun had given him and said, "He asked me to pass this on to you."


    "Transfer it to me?" Did he buy it? " Lin Mei looked at the hairpin in Xu Taiping''s hand and asked.


    "It should be. I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where''s Lin Jun? Where is he now?" Lin Mei asked.


    "He did something. He has already left the poor village. This thing was given to me before he left." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you do?" Lin Mei asked.


    "It''s better if you don''t know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did he kill Lin Wei Kang and the other two people?" Lin Mei asked.


    "You know about this too?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Sure enough, it was him who killed Lin Wei Kang and the others. H-how could he be so impulsive!?" Lin Mei said anxiously.


    "Judging from your relationship with Lin Jun, you should know why he wants to kill Lin Wei Kang and the rest, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, but. But he was too impulsive ¡­ "Right, where did he go now?" Lin Mei asked.


    "He... I have to avenge you. " Xu Taiping looked at Lin Mei''s stomach and said.


    "He wants to go to Xia Hai City?" Lin Mei asked in fear.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We can''t let him go!" Lin Mei excitedly said, "Why would he go there? That is a big city, how could he find such a person? Even if he did, does he think that it''s a big mountain? Can he just hide anywhere he wants?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll have people watch over him. He won''t be able to get to the bottom of the sea city for the time being." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Lin Mei asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "However, there are some things that I need to ask you."


    "You ¡­ What do you want to know? " Lin Mei asked cautiously.


    "These things may touch some of your sore points, but ¡­ "If I don''t understand these things, even if I wanted to help Lin Jun, I would not have a name for myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you helping Lin Jun?" Lin Mei asked.


    "This... There are many reasons, such as my love for talent, you don''t need to worry about that, you just need to remember, with me here, Lin Jun will be fine, and what I need to do now is to help you, understand? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why did you help me?" Lin Mei asked.


    "Because you are a student of the primary school of the poor village, and I... I know a bit about what happened to you. To be honest, I am very angry, even to the extent of being angry, it has been a long time since I''ve been angry like this, and you are still just a child, yet you have encountered such a thing. I think that any normal person with a bit of guts, would help you. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t need your help. You just need to help Lin Jun. You mustn''t let Lin Jun find Sun laoshi!" Lin Mei said.


    "Why? "According to what Lin Jun said, he violated you, and even made you pregnant, he must pay the price!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I beg of you, don''t let him find Teacher Sun!" Please. " Lin Mei pleaded.


    Seeing Lin Mei''s expression, Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Are you afraid that Lin Jun will harm himself if he is unable to avenge you?"


    Lin Mei lowered her head in silence.


    "You can rest assured, if that Sun Zhenze really violates your plans, I will definitely uphold justice for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "No ¡­" "No need." Lin Mei shook her head, "I don''t need anyone to uphold justice for me. Really, I just want to have my child born. Tell Lin Jun not to come back, and live a good life outside, and see the outside world."


    "What are you afraid of? "If it is reputation, I can have all your information concealed." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Mei''s eyes glowed with tears as she shook her head and said, "No need, really no need. You and Lin Jun are both good people, but I do not need your help. I am doing quite well right now, thank you very much." "You can leave now, and help me tell Lin Jun that you have thanked him for everything he has done for me."


    Seeing Lin Mei''s expression, Xu Taiping could not understand. Logically speaking, Lin Mei had been violated. Even if she was weak, with someone helping her right now, she should at least be able to take a breather, right? Why did it seem like he had no intentions at all?


    In his opinion, what that Branch Sun Zhenze did was not human nature. Lin Mei was only sixteen years old, and she was even a student of his, yet he was able to lay his hands on such a little girl, this could not be described as worse than a beast. Therefore, Xu Taiping had come over early in the morning, he planned to get some news from Lin Mei''s side, and then he would help Lin Jun vent his anger on her.


    "My grandma will be back soon. Leave. If she sees you here, she''ll beat me to death." Lin Mei pleaded.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Beautiful. In this world, the only person who can save themselves is yourself. If you give up, then no one will be able to save you. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Lin Mei cried like she was about to cry, but in the end she didn''t say anything more.


    Leaving Lin Mei''s house, Xu Taiping felt a little depressed as he walked in the direction of the school. After walking for a few hundred meters, he met Principal Lin who was carrying a huge chunk of meat on his back.


    "Director Xu, where did you come from?" Principal Lin asked with a smile.


    "I went to Lin Mei''s house and tried to persuade her to come to class, but to no avail!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Sigh, I have no idea what''s going on with Lin Mei. She hasn''t seen anyone, and she stays at home every day. It doesn''t matter who goes to persuade her!" Principal Lin sighed.


    "Yeah, I can''t force it. I can only do my work later on!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at the meat on President Lin''s back and said, "Has President Lin gone to buy meat?"


    "That''s right, we''re going to add more food for everyone in the school!" Principal Lin nodded.


    "President Lin, you are too kind!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "But Principal Lin, our school is over there, why are you heading this way?"


    "Didn''t I just hear from Teacher Chu that you came to find Lin Mei? So, I came over to see if I could help talk to her. I didn''t expect you to be done." Principal Lin said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed again, then followed Lin Fan towards the school.


    As time passed, news regarding the Lin Army''s murder spread throughout the village.


    Only now did the villagers find out that it was not Xu Taiping who had killed Lin Weikang, but Lin Jun. However, Lin Jun had already disappeared, and the police had arranged for a search to be carried out.


    An poverty-stricken village elementary school, lunch time.


    Everyone gathered in a classroom on the first floor of the school.


    A huge pot of meat had been stewed today, but no one had much appetite because they all knew about Lin Jun''s murder.


    Lin Jun was also from An Jun village''s elementary school. Even when Xu Taiping and the rest had arrived, Lin Jun had come to class, but after just a few days, Lin Jun had already killed three people and ran away. This was hard for many to accept.


    It should have been a lunch full of laughter, but there was no sound at all. Everyone quietly finished their meal, washed up their dishes, and went back home.


    "I''m going out for a while." Xu Taiping found Chu Tian, and said to him.


    "Go out? Where are you going? " Chu Tian asked curiously.


    "I have something to take care of. If there are no accidents, I will be back tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Does it have anything to do with Lin Jun?" Chu Tian asked.


    "You don''t need to ask so much. Take care of the school first. If you need anything from Old Xing, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping walked out of the school.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Chu Tian frowned.


    Xu Taiping left the school and went straight through the village to the entrance.


    A motorcycle was parked in front of a house in the village.


    Xu Taiping walked over, spent a bit of money to successfully borrow the motorcycle. After that, he rode the motorcycle and sped off in the direction of the Western Battlefield.


    After more than two hours, the motorcycle arrived at the Western Dou Village.


    The men Xu Taiping had arranged were already waiting here. When Xu Taiping arrived, they immediately left the Western Dou Village together with him.


    To Xu Taiping, he had many questions, and to solve those questions, he only needed to find one person!

 C1667

    1667


    Ding dong!


    The afternoon class at the primary school in the poor village ended.


    In succession, the students left the primary school in the poor village.


    Principal Lin stood at the entrance of the classroom and bid farewell with a smile to every student who left the school.


    After everyone had left, Principal Lin walked to the side of Chu Tian and asked, "Teacher Chu, thank you very much. It hasn''t been long, but the students'' enthusiasm towards studying has increased by a lot!"


    "This is what we should do." Chu Tian smiled and said.


    "Right, where''s Director Xu?" How come I haven''t seen him all afternoon? " Principal Lin asked.


    "He ¡­ He said that he had some matters to attend to outside, but I don''t know where he went. I haven''t seen him for an entire afternoon." Chu Tian said.


    "Going out to do something? Our poor village is in the wilderness, what do you have to do? " Principal Lin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be in our poor village. I don''t know either!" Chu Tian shook his head.


    "Oh, then you have to tell him that the surrounding area of this poor village is very complicated. It''s always dark when night falls, so don''t run around and fall!" Principal Lin said.


    "He should be fine, he''s an expert!" Chu Tian laughed.


    Principal Lin smiled and said no more. He turned around and walked upstairs.


    Nightfall.


    A black curtain loomed over the entire village.


    In Principal Lin''s room, on the top floor of the school in the poor village.


    Principal Lin lay on his bed, tossing and turning, as though he couldn''t fall asleep.


    BOOM!


    The sound of thunder came from outside the window once again.


    The lightning glow shone on Principal Lin''s face, making him look especially ferocious.


    On the other side.


    Undersea City.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the plane.


    It was half past nine in the evening.


    Xu Taiping left the poor village after lunch and arrived at the city of Nanhai at 9: 30 in the evening. This journey could be considered to be very fast.


    The whole of Lower Sea City was lit up with neon lights.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport and got into a black car.


    Inside the car, Lin Jun was sitting inside. Seeing Xu Taiping appear, Lin Jun asked in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you want to find Sun Zhenze?" I''ll go with you to find him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re coming with me? "There''s no need for that. I will find him and kill him. That will do!" Lin Jun said.


    "This matter may not be as simple as you think." Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "Let''s find Sun Zhenze first and get to know the situation. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later."


    "It was him who violated Lin Mei, he deserves to die!" Lin Jun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Wait a moment, my people will lead us to Sun Zhenze. Without my permission, you cannot do anything, do you understand?" Xu Taiping looked coldly at Lin Jun as he spoke.


    Lin Jun gritted his teeth, but did not say anything.


    The car quickly left the airport and headed for Undersea University.


    For Xu Taiping, finding a university student from Undersea University was as easy as flipping his hand.


    As such, 10 minutes after the car arrived at Undersea University, a man was escorted into Xu Taiping''s car by Xu Taiping''s subordinates.


    "What are you doing? This is against the law, do you know that?! " However, when the man saw Xu Taiping, he stopped.


    "Yes, it''s the wealthiest, Xu Taiping?" The man asked in shock.


    "You are Sun Zhenze?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." The man''s tone was a bit stuttering as he nodded. He never thought that the person who kidnapped him at night would be the richest man in China. Could it be that this rich man wanted him to be his successor due to his exceptional talent?


    This was obviously impossible.


    "I have some questions for you, and I hope you can answer them truthfully." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I will do my best. Ah, aren''t you Lin Jun? " Sun Zhenze noticed Lin Jun beside Xu Taiping and asked in surprise.


    "You bastard!" Lin Jun stared at Sun Zhenze and said. If not for Xu Taiping''s words, he would have already pounced towards Sun Zhenze.


    "Why are you scolding me?" Sun Zhenze asked in surprise.


    "Don''t bother with him, put something on him!" Xu Taiping said.


    Immediately, some of Sun Zhenze''s underlings put on their bracelets.


    "What is this?" Sun Zhenze asked.


    "If I ask you a question, you answer it." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, please speak." Sun Zhenze said nervously.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sun Zhenze."


    "How old are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Twenty-one." Sun Zhenze answered.


    "Are you male or female?" Xu Taiping continued to ask.


    "Huh?" Sun Zhenze was a bit surprised.


    "Just answer it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m a man ¡­" Sun Zhenze said.


    "Have you ever taught in a poor village?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve been there before! This Lin Jun was also my student at that time! " Sun Zhenze said.


    "Then... "Do you know Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, he is my student as well!" Sun Zhenze said.


    "Then have you violated Lin Mei before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aggression on Lin Mei? "No, absolutely not!" Sun Zhenze shook his head.


    Xu Taiping looked at his subordinates.


    "Boss, he''s not lying. "There were no obvious changes to his heart rate or his brain waves." Xu Taiping''s men looked at the laptop in their hands and said.


    "Is this a lie detector?" Sun Zhenze asked in surprise.


    "Are you sure that you did not violate Lin Mei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can that be? We''re going to teach them, so how can I possibly violate my students? Don''t insult them, alright?" Sun Zhenze said excitedly.


    "You''re lying!" Lin Jun shouted excitedly, "Mei said that you violated her and even got her pregnant!"


    "Bullsh * t! How, how could I possibly get her pregnant? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Sun Zhenze also said in excitement.


    "It''s you! It''s definitely you! Beautiful, she wouldn''t lie to me! "You''re lying!" Lin Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Why would I lie? Lin Jun, I know you don''t like class, but you can''t slander me like this, saying that I violated her and even got her pregnant? "How can you say such nonsense, Mr Xu. He''s definitely lying. I have evidence. He''s definitely lying!" Sun Zhenze said.


    "What evidence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I can''t even have a child, how can I get Lin Mei pregnant? " Sun Zhenze said.


    "What?" Xu Taiping looked at Sun Zhenze in surprise.


    "Last semester, I was planning to donate sperm and then do an examination, but the doctor said my sperm was inactive and I was born to be infertile, how could I possibly get pregnant! These are all recorded in the hospital. Mr Xu, you can''t slander me like that! " Sun Zhenze said excitedly.


    "Which hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xia Hai City xx hospital." Sun Zhenze said.


    "Go investigate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later.


    "Boss, there is indeed a record of Sun Zhenze. Sperm is inactive and naturally unable to give birth." The subordinate said.


    He had never thought that the matter would turn out like this. This Lin Mei who had violated his teacher''s name was actually a man who could not bear children. That was to say, the child in Lin Mei''s stomach was not his teacher at all.


    "Student Sun, I''m sorry. I''ll get someone to compensate you later." As Xu Taiping spoke, he got Sun Zhenze to be escorted out of the car.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Jun asked in a daze.


    "It was someone else who got Lin Mei pregnant." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Jun and said, "Lin Mei lied to you."


    "That''s impossible, she can''t possibly lie to me, how can she possibly lie to me!" Lin Jun shook his head.


    "The truth is that she lied to you. Earlier, I went to find her and she kept telling you not to come to Hai Hai City to avenge her. I had thought that there was something strange about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why would she lie to me? "Why?" Lin Jun asked.


    "I don''t know about that. However, one thing is certain. She should like you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have kept on begging me to take care of you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why, why?" He had already planned to come to the Hai City to kill Sun Zhenze and then commit suicide. He did not expect Sun Zhenze to not be the one who violated Lin Mei and the child in her stomach was not his. How could he bear it?


    "If you want to know why, then go and ask Lin Mei. Perhaps, she might have some difficulties!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to go back!" Lin Jun excitedly said, "I want to go back, I want to go back immediately."


    "The police are still looking for you in the poor village. If you go back, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what, I have to go back. I want to know why she lied to me!" Lin Jun said with red eyes.


    "Why must we know the answer?" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Everyone has their own way of life. Since she doesn''t want you to know, then there''s a reason why she doesn''t want you to know. If you ask too many questions, it will only make things difficult for you and her."


    "I don''t believe that she would lie to me for no reason at all. She must have been forced to do this. I want to know the truth. I''m begging you, Director Xu. Please take me back. I''m begging you!" Lin Jun pleaded.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed and nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a call from Chu Tian.


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw this phone call, Xu Taiping had a bad feeling.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Lin Jun, "You ¡­" You really have to come back with me. "


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Jun asked.


    "Just now... "Lin Mei''s house is on fire."

 C1668

    1668


    The blazing fire engulfed the entire building.


    The villagers continued to pour water from buckets at the house, but it was to no avail.


    Chu Tian carried a wooden bucket and quickly ran towards the burning house, her hands were already cut open by the handle of the wooden bucket, but even so, she did not stop to rest for a moment.


    But even so, it couldn''t stop the fire.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the people inside the house did not make any sound.


    The firelight shone on the faces of every villager.


    Everyone gave up because that small amount of water was of no use at all. Only the people from Jiang Yuan''s university were still insisting on carrying the water out to extinguish the fire. But just these few people were of no use at all.


    "It''s over, it''s over, beautiful classmate, why are your fate so bad!" Principal Lin stood outside the burning house and pounded his chest excitedly.


    At this moment.


    Beep, beep, beep ¡­


    In the sky, it was actually raining.


    It had started to rain again these past few days.


    In the blink of an eye, the light rain turned into a heavy rain.


    The torrential rain poured down, pressing down the flames that were constantly leaping up.


    No matter how hard the flame tried, it could only lower its head in the face of the pouring rain. In the end, it was crushed back into the wall.


    The fire had been extinguished!


    The whole house was giving off waves of heat.


    Even though the fire had gone out, no one could see the smile on their faces because they all knew that the fire was already gone for half an hour. If there was anyone in the house, it would have long been burnt to ashes.


    Someone walked to the door and pushed it open, which was already completely charred black.


    With a crash, the door shattered into countless pieces that fell to the ground.


    "There''s no saving him. The people inside must be dead." Someone said.


    "Sigh, why is it that these kinds of things have been happening recently?" Another person said.


    "Could it be that the people from these cities are unlucky?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    When this person asked this question, many people turned to look at the people from Jiang Yuan University.


    At this time, the heavy rain had already soaked Chu Tian and the others'' clothes, and the chill pierced their bodies, but it was not as chilling as the villagers'' words.


    "If it wasn''t for those students, I would rather go home now." In these few days, she had encountered too many things, this village''s villagers already made her despair to the end, she regretted coming here. If it wasn''t for the fact that every day there were still some students eagerly looking forward to the lesson, she wouldn''t want to stay here for a whole day.


    The surrounding Jiangyuan University teachers and students all had the same thought as Chu Tian. The villagers here were truly disheartening.


    "Let''s go in and see if anyone is still alive." Chu Tian said.


    "Teacher Chu, don''t go in. This house looks like it could collapse at any time. Wait for the police to come in." Principal Lin said.


    "What if someone is still alive? I want to go in and take a look. " Chu Tian said.


    "No one will be alive. Such a big fire has long been burnt to ashes!" Principal Lin said.


    "Even if it''s burned to carbon, I''m going to take it out." Chu Tian said, walking straight towards the crumbling house.


    After being burned by the fire, the house looked as if it could collapse at any time. The entire structure of the house was made of brick, but there were quite a few places made of wood. At this moment, the wood had already been burnt away, leaving only a bit of brick.


    "Teacher Chu, let me do it!" Old Xing walked up to Chu Tian and said.


    "Teacher Chu, let me do it!" Lin Shuying walked up to him.


    "Teacher Chu, there''s me too!" Sun Min also walked up with him.


    The teachers and students from Jiang Yuan University rushed to the building that the villagers thought was dangerous.


    When Lin Mei''s parents died, they received a compensation. Lin Mei''s uncle took away the compensation and then went to buy a house in the city, leaving Lin Mei and his grandmother behind. In the village, they were almost alone and had no relatives, so no one was willing to risk their lives for them.


    Chu Tian walked in through the broken door.


    Steam was everywhere, but fortunately, the rain was pouring down. As soon as the steam came out, it was immediately suppressed by the rain, so it wouldn''t burn someone''s face.


    It was pitch black everywhere.


    Chu Tian looked left and right, but didn''t have any clues, so she could only casually walk into the room to see if there was anyone there.


    The other students and teachers of Jiangyuan University also split up. They searched the rooms, even if it was just a corpse. They had to find it and bring it away with them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A loud shout came from a room in the furthest corner.


    Chu Tian and the others quickly ran towards that room.


    The room in the far corner was a kitchen with a lot of kitchen supplies inside.


    Near the corner, there was a large water tank. And on top of the water tank, there was a charred corpse lying there!


    The corpse was completely burnt black and just happened to lie on the top of the water tank.


    Sun Min stood by the water tank with a pale face.


    It was also her first time seeing a private person, especially a person who was burned to death. This kind of scene caused her to tremble with fear.


    Chu Tian and the others rushed to the kitchen, and they also saw the dead body lying on the water tank.


    "Don''t be agitated, don''t yell. Go help me get the corpse down." Old Xing was more experienced, so he gave the orders on the spot.


    Hearing Old Xing''s words, the students and teachers from Jiangyuan University looked at each other in dismay. Then they followed Old Xing over to the charred corpse and carried it down from the water tank together.


    This corpse had already been burnt to the point that it no longer looked human. Its entire body was covered in darkness, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    After everyone carried the corpse off the water tank, a few of them moved the corpse out of the house.


    Chu Tian did not go to help carry the corpse out of the room, because there were already several people moving it, and if she went up to help, it would cause chaos.


    Chu Tian looked around the kitchen, the kitchen was also burnt into a mess.


    Just as Chu Tian was about to leave, a light sound came from the kitchen.


    Crack!


    The sound was very soft, but it was especially clear at this moment.


    Chu Tian abruptly looked towards the direction of the sound.


    This sound came from the water vat.


    Chu Tian quickly ran to the side of the water tank and found that it was covered with a thick stone slab.


    The stone board had sealed off almost all the openings in the water tank, leaving only a few small cracks behind.


    Crack!


    With another light sound, the stone slab slightly moved.


    Chu Tian was first shocked, then he was overjoyed.


    There was something inside the water tank!


    Chu Tian quickly grabbed the stone slab with both hands and pushed it to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The stone slab fell heavily to the ground, exposing the interior of the water tank.


    In the water tank, a girl was squatting in it.


    Her face was pale and there was a wound on her head.


    The blood on the wound had already congealed into a scab, but luckily, the girl still looked healthy.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes were wide open, looking at Chu Tian in fear.


    "You ¡­ "Is that Lin Mei?!" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    The girl did not say a word, and just stared straight at Chu Tian, as if she was scared silly.


    "I''m a teacher here to teach. You must be Lin Mei, right?" Chu Tian continued to ask.


    The girl still said nothing.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be alive. The heavens have opened their eyes, can you come out? Or should I carry you out? " Chu Tian asked again.


    The girl trembled in fear. Not only was she unable to speak, she couldn''t even move.


    Chu Tian reckoned that this girl was scared silly, so she didn''t say anything more and reached out her hand to pull him out of the water jar.


    This girl''s body was too light, so light that Chu Tian almost couldn''t believe that she was a teenage girl. She was wearing a heavy cotton jacket, and it was completely soaked. If it wasn''t for this jacket, this girl would be even lighter.


    After Chu Tian carried her out of the water tank, he wanted to put her down, but he discovered that she was actually about to sit on the ground. From her appearance, she didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Chu Tian didn''t have any hesitation as he carried the other on his back.


    Right when Chu Tian was carrying him on his back, Chu Tian''s brows could not help but tremble.


    She could clearly feel his stomach pressing down on her back.


    That rotund and bulging feeling, why does it feel so much like ¡­ Pregnant?


    Chu Tian turned his head to look at the girl behind him in shock.


    Wasn''t this girl only in her teens? How could she be pregnant?


    Chu Tian suddenly remembered that this girl had not gone to school for so many years, even if he wanted to persuade her, it would be useless, they could not even meet face to face. Could it be that she did not go to school because she did not want to, but because she was pregnant?


    Who caused the teenage girls to get pregnant?


    Chu Tian''s whole body was in shock, her two hands were supporting the other''s butt, her heart was heavy as she walked out of the room.


    Not long after, Chu Tian carried the girl outside.


    When the surrounding villagers saw that Chu Tian and the rest had appeared, they were all stunned, especially when they saw the girl behind Chu Tian, their expressions could only be described as wonderful.


    No one would have thought that this girl was actually still alive.


    "Lin Mei?!" Secretary Lin rushed over in surprise, shouting, "Lin Mei, you''re actually still alive!"


    Lin Mei laid on Chu Tian''s back, looking at Secretary Lin, her entire body trembling in fear, unable to say a single word.


    "Let''s find a place to warm up first. The rain is too heavy and cold, so we brought a lot of medical supplies. How about taking her to school?" Chu Tian asked.


    Upon hearing that they were going to school, Lin Mei''s entire body trembled even more violently. Her eyes were filled with fear, but at this moment, Principal Lin walked over from the side.


    I think so, because the military is one of my most respected professions, so there will be 8 more on Monday. However, from next Tuesday to next Sunday, there will only be 2 more each day, because I have to go to Jiangxi for a week-long training program for young writers. The schedule for the training is very full, and my work will be finished by 8 p.m. next Monday, and I will have to write 2 more copies a day after that.

 C1669

    1669


    "This is great! Lin Mei, you''re still alive. I''m so happy!" Principal Lin said excitedly.


    Lin Mei stared at Principal Lin in horror, speechless.


    "Teacher Chu, you''ve really done a good deed. Leave the beauty to me, I''ll carry her to school!" Principal Lin said.


    Chu Tian was a little tired at the moment, because of the rain, she was completely drenched, and on her back was a person, so hearing President Lin say this she felt it was okay, so she wanted to nod and hand Lin Mei over to Principal Lin, only to find out that Lin Mei was actually holding her tightly.


    Although Chu Tian did not know why Lin Mei would hug him so tightly, but Lin Mei''s hug dispelled the idea of giving Lin Mei to Principal Lin.


    "I can do it." Chu Tian said, "Principal Lin, you first go and have a look at the one who was burned to death, see if it is Lin Mei''s grandmother, I will first bring Lin Mei to school."


    "You really don''t need me? Beautiful, shall I carry you? " Principal Lin asked.


    Lin Mei was so nervous that her entire body was trembling, and she kept shaking her head.


    "This little girl seems really frightened, poor little girl." Principal Lin said.


    "Old Xing, let''s go back to school!" Chu Tian said.


    "Alright!" Old Xing nodded his head and then walked towards the school with Chu Tian and the others.


    "The heavens have eyes, this Lin Mei actually survived!" Secretary Lin sighed and said.


    Principal Lin stood beside Secretary Lin with an ugly expression.


    The lightning shone on Principal Lin''s face, giving him a horrifying look.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Secretary Lin noticed that Principal Lin''s expression was a little off and he could not help but ask.


    "Secretary, there''s something I need to tell you." As Principal Lin spoke, he pulled Secretary Lin to the side.


    Not long after ¡­


    "What?" Is that true? " Secretary Lin asked in horror.


    "Yes." Principal Lin nodded.


    "How could you do that!" Secretary Lin said excitedly, "How can you... How can you be like this? Aren''t you just looking to die? "


    "I did this kind of thing just to protect myself. Now that Lin Mei is with Chu Tian and the rest, I am powerless. So, I can only let you help me." Principal Lin said.


    "Help you?" How could I possibly help you? This is a huge matter that will cause one''s head to fall off! " Secretary Lin said.


    "No matter what, you have to help me. Secretary, don''t you forget that every year, when the town gives the school so much money, it is always taken away by someone? Why is our village''s primary school still so crappy? Every year, you will take away the money and put it in your own pocket, and every year, there will be a special fund for reducing poverty in the town, and when your village committee takes the money, they won''t even say a word. Now that I have something on my mind, if you don''t help me, I can only dig this matter out and try my best to be lenient with it! " Principal Lin said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Secretary Lin asked angrily.


    "Perhaps this will spare me the loss of my head? "But, I don''t want to go to jail either, so you can only help me, or both of you have to help me!" Principal Lin said.


    After a long while, Secretary Lin said, "I will immediately gather everyone for a meeting."


    With that, Secretary Lin turned around and left.


    Seeing that Secretary Lin was about to convene a meeting, Principal Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    A few of the village committee, as well as some of the more respected people from the poor village, quickly gathered at the village division. Soon after, a villager left the village division and went to the only small signal transfer station at the head of the poor village.


    All external communication signals in the village were cut off.


    At the same time, in the primary school of the poor village.


    Chu Tian brought Lin Mei back to the elementary school.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the door and stay there." After saying this, old Xing walked to the iron gate of the school.


    The rain was pouring heavily. Old Xing pulled the iron door shut and sat down in a small security booth.


    On the other side, in Chu Tian''s room.


    Chu Tian brought a few girls to take off the heavy cotton clothes worn by Lin Mei.


    Under the cotton garment, Lin Mei''s thin and weak body trembled in fear. Even though the stove in the room was already burning, she still looked extremely cold.


    "Her stomach?!" Lin Shuying said in surprise as she looked at Lin Mei''s bulging belly.


    "Don''t say anymore, change her clothes first!" Chu Tian said.


    Lin Shuying and Sun Min glanced at each other, then took up the clothes that Chu Tian wore and wrapped them around Lin Mei''s body.


    "You guys accompany her for a while, I''ll go make a call!" Chu Tian said as he took his phone and walked to the door.


    Just when he was about to make a phone call, Chu Tian discovered that his phone did not have any signal!


    "What''s going on?!" Chu Tian knit his brows, although there was only a 2G signal, but this signal was very stable, normally there would be no problems with the phone calls, how come there was suddenly no signal at all?


    Without the signal, he naturally couldn''t make a call.


    Chu Tian could only turn around and return to his room.


    Inside the room, Lin Mei had already changed into a clean and warm set of clothes. She sat on the bed. Although she was still trembling, it was not as intense as before.


    "Lin Mei, don''t be afraid. I''m a teacher here to teach you, you''re safe now!" Chu Tian walked up to Lin Mei''s side, stroked her head and said.


    Lin Mei''s face was pale white as her body trembled. She did not say anything.


    "Why did your house suddenly catch fire?" Actually, when she found Lin Mei, she already had some doubts about why Lin Mei''s house was on fire, why Lin Mei was in the water tank, and why Lin Mei''s head was still injured.


    If Lin Mei was sleeping during the fire, she would definitely have been burned to death in the room. No matter what, she couldn''t be in the water tank, she was in the water tank, which meant that Lin Mei wasn''t sleeping during the fire, but if she wasn''t sleeping when she was on fire, why didn''t she run away and hide in the water tank?


    These questions could only be answered by Lin Mei.


    After hearing Chu Tian''s question, Lin Mei''s body violently trembled, and after that, she said with a trembling voice, "Yes ¡­ ¡­" Someone lit it, lit it, locked it on us, and locked it at home. "


    "What?!" Chu Tian and the rest stared wide-eyed, looking at Lin Mei in shock.


    If that was the case, then this fire was not an accident.


    "Who set the fire to your home?" Chu Tian asked excitedly.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Principal Lin. "


    BOOM!


    A loud thunder accompanied by dazzling tears illuminated the faces of Chu Tian and the others, clearly revealing their shocked expressions.


    They never thought that Principal Lin would ignite this fire.


    No wonder Principal Lin couldn''t wait to carry Lin Mei back to school.


    "Why would he do that?" Chu Tian asked excitedly.


    "Perhaps ¡­ Maybe he didn''t want anyone to know ¡­ I... The child in my belly, yes, it''s his. " Lin Mei said in a trembling voice.


    Once again, Chu Tian and the rest were shocked by Lin Mei''s words.


    They looked at Lin Mei''s bulging stomach. They had never imagined that the child inside would actually belong to Principal Lin.


    How could this Principal Lin do such a thing?


    "What the hell is going on?!" Chu Tian grabbed Lin Mei''s shoulders with both hands, and said word by word, "You have to tell me exactly what you did to me, Principal Lin."


    "He... "He ¡­" Lin Mei hesitated for a moment before narrating everything that had happened. To her, Principal Lin had already planned to kill her, and her grandmother had died because of that. She no longer had anything left to hold back.


    Thus, Chu Tian and the others clearly understood the whole story from Lin Mei''s mouth.


    This Lin Mei had been violated by the drunk President Lin a few months ago, and had even gotten pregnant. Under the pressure of President Lin, Lin Mei had thrown the blame onto Sun Zhenze, telling him that Sun Zhenze had violated him. If that was the case, Sun Zhenze had already left the poor village.


    Because Principal Lin had no children, Principal Lin decided to have Lin Mei give birth to the child. Thus, Lin Mei left the school and stayed at home to wait for the child to give birth.


    Originally, everything went smoothly, but today, Principal Lin had actually done such a thing.


    "Beast!" After Chu Tian heard Lin Mei''s words, he angrily said, "I never thought, in this kind of place, there would actually be someone like this, this kind of person, he doesn''t deserve to be called a person, but he actually did this kind of thing to the students who were left behind, and even planned to silence them. If today''s fire burned Lin Mei to death, then President Lin''s guilt would be covered up, God has eyes, actually allowed Lin Mei to live!" This is great! "


    "Teacher Chu, what should we do now?" Lin Shuying asked.


    "You must let more people know about this matter. How about this, the two of you stay here, and I will leave two more men for you. After that, I will go find Secretary Lin and tell him about this matter. Chu Tian said.


    "Sure!" Lin Shuying nodded and said, "We''ll wait here for you!"


    "En!" Chu Tian put on his raincoat and walked out of the room.


    "You two stay here and accompany them. Remember, you must protect their safety. Do you understand?" Chu Tian said to a few male teachers who had come from Jiangyuan University.


    "Yes sir!" The few male teachers nodded, and then, Chu Tian walked out of the school by himself.


    "Teacher Chu, be careful." Old Xing said to Chu Tian.


    Chu Tong nodded and quickened his pace.


    It was raining heavily, and the road outside the school was a muddy one, so it was hard to walk.


    When Chu Tian was about halfway, suddenly his foot slipped and he fell into a bush to the side.


    Luckily, Chu Tian was wearing a raincoat, so he was not injured, but his flashlight was broken, so it was hard to find the way out.


    Just as Chu Tian was about to crawl out from the bushes, a beam of light shone on the road leading to the school.


    This book is from

 C1670

    1670


    Chu Tian looked at the group of people in surprise.


    The group of people were only a few meters away from him, but because it was dark and there was no light coming from her, they couldn''t see Chu Tian even if they were a few meters away, and Chu Xun could see them clearly. After all, they were holding flashlights.


    When Chu Tian saw the faces of those people, he was stunned.


    Amongst those people were Secretary Lin, Principal Lin, and many other village committee cadres.


    The total number of people was around twenty. They were holding sickles or something like that, and it seemed like they were not going to do anything good.


    "When you get there later, you must capture everyone as soon as possible and not let anyone leave the school. Also, you must confirm whether or not Lin Mei has told everyone about your matter." Secretary Lin said as he walked.


    "With so many of us, we can definitely capture them all!" Principal Lin said.


    "It''s all because of you. With so many people here, it''s not easy to deal with them all. Also, there''s also that Xu Taiping. He''s not easy to deal with." Secretary Lin said.


    "What can we do?" It rained so heavily today that there was a risk of a mudslide. After the teaching team had moved to the place of refuge, there just happened to be a leak, so what''s the solution? " Principal Lin said.


    "It''s all your fault!" Secretary Lin cursed.


    "That''s how we can all be good, isn''t it?" Principal Lin said.


    As they talked, they walked away.


    In the shrubbery, Chu Tian''s eyes were wide and his mouth agape.


    She did not expect Secretary Lin and Principal Lin to be on the same side. She also did not expect that Secretary Lin would want to electrocute all of them!


    It was normal for electricity to leak out in a rainy day. If they were really electrocuted to death, it would be difficult to investigate. By then, all of them would really become ghosts that died from grievances!


    Waves of coldness, entered from the bottom of Chu Tian''s feet, directly pierced into Chu Tian''s forehead, causing his entire body to tremble.


    If all of these people became part of the united front, then who was she going to ask for help next?


    Who could help her?


    No one!


    No one could help her on such a rainy night.


    What should she do?


    The night was dark, but not as dark as Chu Tian''s heart.


    In the distant school, there was first a furious roar from the school entrance, then a series of screams.


    The teaching team from Jiangyuan University, along with Lin Mei, were all arrested.


    Everyone had their hands tied by a rope.


    As the security guard for Jiangyuan University''s teaching team, he had already tried his best. However, he couldn''t take the other party''s overwhelming numbers, and with the guy in his hand, his leg had already been cut open, and blood was flowing out nonstop.


    This group of people lined up and stood on the first floor''s walkway.


    Under the night sky, a large group of villagers wearing raincoats stood there with cold expressions. To them, the lives of the people in the city didn''t seem to be important at all.


    "Take them all away." Secretary Lin said.


    "You''ll regret it. It''s important that Director Xu is here. All of you are going to die!" Lin Shuying shouted excitedly.


    "He won''t get any evidence." Principal Lin smiled and said, "So what if he suspects? This is an era where evidence is told. Without evidence, what can he do to us?"


    "Is there one less person?" Secretary Lin suddenly asked.


    "One less person?" Principal Lin was stunned for a moment. Then, after taking a closer look at the teaching team before him, he realized that they were indeed missing a person.


    "Teacher Chu!" Why is that Teacher Chu gone! " Principal Lin asked in surprise.


    "Just you wait. Teacher Chu has already left the poor village. She already knows everything. Just wait until Director Xu comes to settle the score with you!" Sun Min gritted her teeth and said.


    "Quickly, go find that Teacher Chu. I must find him!" Secretary Lin shouted.


    Immediately, a group of people scattered and ran towards the village.


    "Take these people away!" With a wave of his hand, Secretary Lin brought the people from Jiangyuan University along with Lin Mei out of the school.


    The village quickly became lively.


    Many of the houses had their doors knocked open. They had all received an order from a village branch saying that they would look for Teacher Chu. They heard that Teacher Chu had gone missing.


    Many villagers put on their raincoats and walked out of their houses to join the army that was searching for Teacher Chu. At this moment, where was Teacher Chu?


    An poverty-stricken village elementary school.


    At this moment, all the lights in the elementary school had been extinguished.


    Under the night sky, a black shadow quietly approached the school.


    At this point, the school was empty.


    The shadow walked outside Xu Taiping''s room and found that the door was locked.


    She tried the door lock on Xu Taiping''s room, but it wouldn''t budge.


    Helpless, she could only circle around to the back of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Behind Xu Taiping''s room was a window.


    She picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the window.


    The window shattered with a bang.


    Broken glass flew everywhere, tearing at her hands, her face.


    However, she didn''t care about that anymore. She reached into the window, opened the latch, and opened the window. She flipped into Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping''s room was empty, nothing much.


    Xu Taiping''s suitcase was placed against the wall.


    Chu Tian looked around, then pulled out Xu Taiping''s suitcase and opened it.


    In the trunk was Xu Taiping''s clothes. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Chu Tian didn''t give up as he took out all of Xu Taiping''s clothes and found that the suitcase was empty.


    "How is this possible? His luggage should not only have these items!" Chu Tian mumbled to himself as he fiddled with Xu Taiping''s luggage.


    After fiddling around for a long time, Chu Tian discovered that although this suitcase was empty, it was extremely heavy, far beyond what an empty box could possibly have.


    In other words, this box must contain the universe!


    Chu Tian felt around and finally found a slightly bulging spot at the far corner of the box.


    Chu Tian carefully touched the place a few times, confirming that it was something similar to a key.


    Chu Tian put his thumb on that place, then he pressed down hard, in the end, the box did not have any reaction.


    "That shouldn''t be the case. How could there not be any reaction? That''s not how it was played on television!" Chu Tian suspiciously said, once again forcefully pressing down on the protrusion, only to discover that there was no reaction.


    "What to do!?" The only hope she had was to see if there were any things inside Xu Taiping''s box, such as guns. The reason she had this kind of thought was because Xu Taiping had taken out a gun before, and from Chu Tian''s point of view, Xu Taiping''s gun should have been in his luggage. That was to say, in Xu Taiping''s luggage, there might have been other weapons that could have killed his enemies, but in the end, she really did discover that there was something wrong with Xu Taiping''s suitcase, but she never thought that she would be able to break it.


    Right now, the box was right there, but Chu Tian couldn''t open it at all.


    "How do I open this box? How do I open it?" Chu Tian''s eyebrows creased, his brain kept turning.


    Relying on brute force? It was obviously impossible. If this box could be opened with brute force, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t have brought him along.


    Relying on wisdom? Chu Tian only looked at the secret service agent''s film, her brain had no use for this sort of intelligent thing that appeared in secret service personnel films.


    "Bastard!" Chu Tian angrily kicked the box, the whole box directly hit the wall on the side.


    Drip! Drip!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A LED display suddenly appeared on the box.


    "Please scan the pupil." A mechanical voice rang out.


    Pupil scanning?


    Chu Tian quickly picked up the box and looked at the LED monitor. The monitor had appeared on the inside of the box, and one of the panels had been opened. That was why the LED monitor had appeared.


    A red light swept past Chu Tian''s eyes, and then, a sound came out from the chest that made Chu Tian extremely happy.


    "The match is over, user, Chu Tian, unlock!"


    With a "pa da" sound, several cracks appeared on the box. Then, a gun and something like a metal tower came out from the box. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s voice sounded out.


    "Chu Tian, you touched my box?"


    Hearing this voice, all the fear, panic, and negative emotions in Chu Tian''s heart disappeared. She also swore to the heavens, she had never wanted to hear Xu Taiping''s voice so much that she forgot one thing. Why did her pupils unlock Xu Taiping''s box?


    "Ping Ping, quickly save me, quickly!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    "I''m on a plane heading to the poor village. I think we''re still half an hour away. What''s going on over there?" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded again.


    "Something big has happened. President Lin and the others wanted to kill us. Come quickly, it''s peaceful. Just leave me a gun. There are ten or twenty of them, come and save me!" Chu Tian said.


    Just as Chu Tian finished speaking, a light suddenly flashed past Xu Taiping''s room.


    Chu Tian was shocked, hurriedly grabbing the gun in the box in his hand.


    At that moment, more lights lit up outside Xu Taiping''s room, followed by the sound of voices.


    "Check the school to see if that girl is in the school!"


    "Let me check the first floor. The second floor, third floor, and fourth floor all have guests."


    Hearing these voices, Chu Tian''s face changed again, and she said excitedly: "Tai Ping, they ¡­ ¡­ It''s here! "


    This book is from

 C1671

    1671


    Chu Tian, don''t be afraid, you have eleven rounds of bullets in your hand, all of them are real bullets, I need you to remember one thing, if you aren''t dead now, then they are dead, so, wait a moment, if you see them, you must immediately shoot them, don''t talk to them, the gun is aimed at your body, one person can only shoot one shot, don''t shoot too many, you don''t have many bullets, only eleven rounds, if you can''t kill everyone, you can only have a deterrent effect, remember that? Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I''ll remember. It''s peaceful. They''re getting closer!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Remember, pick up your gun and run away from everyone. I can find you. It will only take you half an hour!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I know, ah, I heard a dog barking!" Chu Tian said excitedly.


    "Listen to me, run!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chu Tian held the gun tightly in his hand, then he turned around and climbed out of the window.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping''s face was extremely ugly as he held his phone.


    Bang bang!


    A few gunshots sounded out from the phone.


    Xu Taiping knew that Chu Tian had already met those people who had captured her.


    With a dark face, Xu Taiping typed in a string of numbers into his phone.


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A huge explosion occurred in Xu Taiping''s room, sending the people outside flying.


    "What ¡­ What is going on?" Lin Jun who was sitting beside Xu Taiping asked in fear.


    First, he was informed that Lin Mei''s house was on fire, and then he was taken by Xu Taiping to a place in the city of Nanhai that he had never seen before, where there was a type of flying machine that was like a boomerang, and they took off from the city of Nanhai. As soon as the flying machine took off, Xu Taiping received a call from Chu Tong, and now they had probably just left the city of Nanhai.


    The only thing he knew was that it would take him over half a day to go from the Western Dou Village to Jiangyuan City, and the city of Bahai was even farther north than Jiangyuan City. So if they wanted to return to the village, they would need at least a few hours, right? Why did Xu Taiping say half an hour was enough?


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping said as he operated the aircraft.


    When he received Chu Tian''s call saying that Lin Mei''s house was on fire, Xu Taiping already had a premonition that something was going to happen, so he directly brought Lin Jun here. Unexpectedly, just as they arrived, Chu Tian already called.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was just above the city, but in order to pacify Chu Tian, he told him that he was already close to the poor village.


    "Please, please!" Xu Taiping clasped his hands and prayed. He didn''t know much about this aircraft, and only hoped that he would make it in time.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was a razor.


    The location has been entered, the entire long-range control mode of the plane cannot be controlled by you, this is the limit of what I can help you with. You are riding on the most advanced aircraft in China, which is currently specialized for the national security system, and can only be used at the most critical moment. The razor was on the other end of the line.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fifteen minutes." Razor said.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The next moment, the drone streaked across the sky like a meteor.


    Fifteen minutes?


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. If he could get there in fifteen minutes, he should be able to make it in time.


    Lin Jun was stunned. He thought he would need a few hours to complete his journey, but he could actually finish it in fifteen minutes? How fast was this?


    "You''re going to break the sound barrier soon. You''ll feel a little uncomfortable, but it''ll be fine very soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Jun froze for a moment, and then heard a loud bang, followed by a series of tinnitus sounds, as if everything around them had disappeared. This kind of feeling caused Lin Jun to feel extremely terrified, but luckily, this feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping didn''t manage the army. He turned on a software app on his phone.


    On the screen, there was a red dot on Xu Taiping''s route, about a thousand kilometers away from him.


    Over a thousand kilometers, 15 minutes to get there, this speed was too terrifying!


    On the other side.


    At the back of the school.


    The rain was heavy.


    Chu Tian was holding a gun in his hand, quickly dashing through the shrubbery at the back of the mountain.


    Not far behind her, dogs were barking and the light from the flashlight was gathering together, constantly tearing at the night sky.


    She really wanted to fall down and faint, not knowing anything. But, she knew that she could not fall down, because if she fell down, then she would be caught by the people behind, and only death awaited her.


    She had to live, live for Xu Taiping to come.


    "Aiya!"


    Chu Tian let out a pitiful cry as his whole body fell to the ground.


    On her feet, some vines were coiling around them.


    These vines tripped Chu Tian, the strong inertia caused the pistol in his hand to be thrown forward.


    Chu Tian struggled to get up, then wanted to move forward to pick up the gun, but the vines under his feet tightly wrapped around her, making it hard for her to move an inch.


    At the same time, the dogs'' barks, the light from the torches, and the shouts of the people came closer and closer.


    Chu Tian was nervously tearing at the vines at her feet, her hands were cut open by the vines, and fresh blood flowed out, but she didn''t care at all, because she knew that if she continued to be entangled by these vines, it wouldn''t be long before those people found her.


    Finally, Chu Tian tore the vines at her feet apart, and she excitedly ran forward, wanting to grab the gun that was thrown by her.


    But right at that moment, Chu Tian''s foot suddenly stepped on empty air, and his entire body fell down.


    With a plop, Chu Tian fell into a pit covered by bushes.


    The pit was not deep, about a metre deep, but after falling into the pit, Chu Tian let out a cry of pain.


    There was actually a bamboo spike in the hole, and it was pointed upwards. When Chu Tian fell down, his whole foot was stepped on.


    The sharp bamboo spikes easily pierced through Chu Tian''s feet.


    The intense pain almost made Chu Tian faint.


    "Over here, I heard her shout!" someone shouted.


    Following that, the sounds of dogs barking and humans crying started to get closer and closer.


    Chu Tian sat on the ground in despair.


    The water in the pit covered half her body.


    Fresh blood gushed out of the surface of the water.


    Chu Tian did not want to run anymore, she was exhausted and her feet were injured.


    The gun that she had relied on to protect herself was still outside. She was like a pitiful animal that had fallen into a trap, unable to put up any resistance.


    Chu Tian looked at his watch, it had only been 10 minutes since she left Xu Taiping''s room, and Xu Taiping said that it would take half an hour to get there.


    "I''m such a piece of trash, I can''t even last half an hour." Chu Tian burst into tears, she was really scared, afraid of being killed, even more afraid that she would not see Xu Taiping one last time.


    Even if Xu Taiping helped them take revenge in the future, so what? If they were all dead, then there would be nothing left.


    Finally, the footsteps reached the edge of the pit.


    The dogs continued to bark at the pit.


    Chu Tian sat in the hole and looked up.


    She could see the bushes by the side of the pit shaking. Then, dog heads emerged from the bushes one by one.


    These dog heads had long since been drenched by the rain and were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at her.


    Several villagers stood by the edge of the pit, pointing their flashlights at Chu Tian.


    "Be careful, she has a gun!" Someone said.


    "Look at her hand. Where is the gun? She might have already lost it!" Another person said.


    "This woman looks pretty good!" Someone said.


    "Before, I felt that she had gotten better, like an immortal daughter. Even so, it''s still comfortable to look at her now. How about, we finish her here?" Someone suggested.


    "No, no, the clerk said we have to take her back and catch her." Someone said.


    Following that, a man stood at the hole and shouted to Chu Tian, "This Teacher Chu, let''s go down and capture you. Don''t resist, this is not good for anyone."


    Chu Tian sat in the hole, looked up and shouted, "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "We only listened to the Village Chief and brought you back." The man in the hole said.


    "All of you are helping the evil. If you let me go, I can plead for you." Chu Tian said.


    "Haha, you even know how to use idioms. You are indeed from the city, but even if you know how to use idioms, it is useless." The man in the hole said.


    Chu Tian''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the men above, she placed her hand into the water, after searching for a while she found a thorn, then she picked it up and aimed it at her own neck.


    "If you force me again, I''ll kill myself here. At that time, even if you want to say that I was electrocuted, it would be useless. You won''t be able to explain the wound on my neck." Chu Tian said.


    The few people at the hole looked at each other, as if they were really scared by Chu Tian.


    Right at this moment, a silent explosion suddenly sounded from the sky. Following that, two dazzling rays of light landed on everyone present.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, including the dogs.


    Everyone discovered with astonishment that the rain had disappeared because there was a huge monster floating above their heads.


    Several guns that were as thick as an arm were aimed at them. Soon after, a mechanical voice sounded out.


    "The target is already locked on, we can fire at any time."


    Although these villagers had never seen the world before, they had at least seen movies. The robotic voice and the guns made them understand what kind of thing they were facing right now.


    With a sizzling sound, an opening appeared at the bottom of the enormous creature. Following that, a person jumped out from the opening.


    This book is from

 C1672

    1672


    Pata.


    The man that jumped down from the huge object stood in front of the villagers.


    The dogs that were barking wildly before were now all mysteriously lying on the ground. Their entire bodies were trembling in fear and they let out a low and deep scream, as if they had been frightened by something.


    The few villagers were stunned as they looked at the man in front of them. They had met this man before and he was known as the richest man in China.


    He had no idea where this man had gone previously, but why would he be riding on such a surreal flying machine now that he was here?


    The roar of the aircraft''s engines hurt the ears.


    Xu Taiping ignored the villagers. He walked to the edge of the pit and looked inside.


    Inside the pit, Chu Tian was sitting on the ground, the water covering half of her body.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wow!" Chu Tian suddenly burst into tears, she loudly shouted, "Taiping, you''re finally here, I''m scared, my feet are hurting!"


    "Feet?" Xu Taiping frowned and jumped into the hole. He reached his hand into the water and felt around, and he found out what was going on.


    "Wait a moment!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and cut the bamboo thorns off Chu Tian''s feet. Then, he picked Chu Tian up in his arms.


    "I can''t help you take it out right now. It will cause massive loss of blood. I''ll take you back to the plane first. You rest first, wait until I find Old Xing and the others before taking you to the hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, Old Xing and the others, you have to hurry. Their lives are in danger!" Chu Tian shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked to the bottom of the airship. He looked at the villagers and said, "Go to the school and wait for me. I''ll remember your faces. Whoever runs away will have their own consequences."


    With that said, Xu Taiping''s legs bent, and then suddenly straightened his body, shooting out.


    Swoosh!


    Just like that, Xu Taiping jumped more than ten meters into the air in front of the villagers and entered the airship.


    After that, the cabin door of the airship closed, and the engine''s roar became even more ear-piercing. The entire airship headed towards the village that was not far away.


    The villagers stood dumbly where they were, looking at each other. One of them said, "Then, what should we do now?"


    "Go to the sports field! What else can we do? Can''t you see the cannons on that thing?" What a shock! " Someone said.


    The surrounding villagers all agreed, and then they all turned around and walked towards the sports field.


    On the other side, somewhere in the village.


    It was a two-story wooden building.


    At this moment, Secretary Lin, Principal Lin, and Old Xing''s group were all here.


    "Secretary, hurry up and kill them. There''s no difference if you kill them after capturing that Teacher Chu!" Principal Lin said anxiously.


    "There''s no hurry. We''ll talk about it after we capture that Teacher Chu!" Secretary Lin shook his head.


    "Why must we wait until we catch that Teacher Chu?" Principal Lin asked.


    "If we want to kill these people, we have to make them die at the same time. If we don''t, it will be easy for something to go wrong!" Secretary Lin explained.


    "It doesn''t take that much time!" Principal Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Secretary Lin, it''s better to immediately kill these people to prevent unnecessary trouble!"


    "No way!" Secretary Lin shook his head, then looked out the window.


    Outside the window, it was still raining heavily. Many people had gone out to look for Chu Tian, but they had not found him yet.


    Secretary Lin was a smart person, until he found Chu Tian, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Old Xing and the others, because who could guarantee that Chu Tian wouldn''t escape? If they really managed to escape, then it would be unrealistic to create the pretense that Old Xing and the others were going to be electrocuted to death. If it was really as Principal Lin had said, if they killed Old Xing and the rest of them, then by the time Chu Xun arrived with the police, the only way out would be death. Therefore, Secretary Lin had been waiting, waiting for Chu Tian to catch him.


    The current him was anxious to death because he had just burned down Lin Mei''s grandmother and violated Lin Mei. Thus, he could not wait to kill Lin Mei, Old Xing, and the rest. Only by doing this would he feel safe.


    "Alright, then let''s wait." Principal Lin said as he walked to the side.


    Secretary Lin walked to the window and looked outside, he was not as anxious as President Lin, even if Chu Tian ran away and brought the police here, he still had his reasons, such as being tricked by Principal Lin or something like that, at most, only the fact that he stole the teaching grant was exposed, compared to killing people, the crime was not light at all.


    At that moment, Secretary Lin''s body suddenly trembled.


    The strong current made Secretary Lin lose consciousness in an instant, causing him to fall stiffly to the ground.


    Principal Lin, with a wire in his hand, stood behind Secretary Lin and said with a ferocious expression, "Secretary, there''s no other way. I must kill them immediately!"


    Old Xing and the others, who were tied up with their mouths stuffed, were all dumbstruck. They didn''t think that President Lin would be so crazy that he killed Secretary Lin!


    "All of you must die!" Principal Lin held the electric wire in his hand and stared at Old Xing and the others as he said, "If you want to blame anyone, blame that Xu Taiping. Who told him to always look for Lin Mei? Who told him to be a good security guard and meddle in other people''s business!"


    As he spoke, President Lin walked towards Old Xing and the others.


    Old Xing and the others were already wet from the rain, and they were even connected by iron chains. As long as one person was hit by the lightning, the rest would be hit.


    Everyone stared fearfully at Principal Lin. At this moment, Principal Lin seemed to have gone insane.


    At this moment.


    A deep rumbling sound suddenly came from outside the window.


    Soon after, a blinding light shone through the window.


    Waves of strong wind blew into the room, causing people to be unable to stand properly.


    "Someone inside, put down the wires in your hands." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Principal Lin blocked in front of him with one hand while holding the electric wire with the other. With a loud scream, he stabbed the electric wire in his hand towards the person closest to him.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Principal Lin''s hand was severed from his arm, and a large portion of his arm fell to the ground along with the electric wire.


    With a clatter, the electric wire and his hand fell to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Principal Lin let out a pitiful cry, then he extended his other hand to grab the electric wire on the ground.


    However, Principal Lin had forgotten that his broken hand had blood splattering all over the electric wires. His hand was already covered in blood, and blood was a pretty good conductor.


    Just as Principal Lin''s other hand was grabbing onto the electric wire, a flash of light flashed.


    Principal Lin trembled violently.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The only transformer in the village suddenly exploded.


    The entire village sank into complete darkness, leaving only the light suspended in front of the aircraft three to four meters above the ground.


    The villagers rushed out from their own homes, all of them staring at this aircraft filled with a sense of the future, including those who went looking for Chu Tian, all of them rushing over at once.


    The hatch at the bottom of the plane opened.


    Xu Taiping jumped down from the plane and walked towards the wooden building.


    Inside the small building, Old Xing and the others were present, including Lin Mei.


    Old Xing was not in a good condition. He was injured. As for the others, they were all in pretty good condition.


    Xu Taiping removed all the chains from their bodies.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    Everyone rushed in front of Xu Taiping, men and women alike, hugging him tightly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry yet. Take Old Xing to the hospital first." Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I''m fine, I can still persevere." Old Xing said.


    "My face is already pale, what else can I persevere for? "Let''s go!" As for the two people in the room who had been killed by the lightning bolt, Xu Pingping did not even spare them a glance. To him, these two were like ants, and looking at them would be a compliment.


    The plane slowly descended and finally stopped in front of the small building.


    The villagers held their flashlights and shone them at the plane, at Xu Taiping and the others beside it. Their faces were filled with surprise.


    "Tonight, all of the villagers who participated in the capture of us will gather at the sports field. No one will go, and they will bear the consequences." Xu Taiping said to the people around him.


    The faces of the villagers who had participated in the capture of Chu Tian and the others all became unsightly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just helped them all to get on the flying shuttle. And then the flying shuttle that was full of a sense of future suddenly flew up in front of everyone''s eyes and disappeared.


    If not for the traces left behind when the plane landed on the muddy ground, many people would suspect that what they saw was an illusion.


    Xu Taiping had the plane take them all to the nearest hospital in the city.


    This winding mountain path was completely useless in front of the plane. Normally, they would have to travel for more than half a day. However, in front of this plane, it didn''t even take a minute to cross.


    On the plane.


    Lin Jun looked at Lin Mei and cried out in joy.


    No matter how calm and indifferent he was, in the end, he was still a child.


    Lin Mei also cried, crying even harder than Lin Jun.


    Everything that had happened tonight had shocked them too much. This was destined to become the most unforgettable experience in their lives. However, their crying was more about the release of repressed emotions.


    Chu Tian was also crying, on one hand, it was to release his emotions, on the other hand, it was because his feet were in too much pain.


    (This training is a genuine full schedule. Every morning I have to get up at around 7 a.m., start class again at around 12 PM, and then start at 6 PM, then start class again at 7 PM. At around 10 pm, I can only take advantage of the time before lunch break and sleep.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1673

    1673


    The sky had finally cleared.


    Chu Tian and the others had already stayed in the hospital, and every one of them had received the best treatment.


    Having left the hospital, Xu Taiping followed the local police and flew by helicopter to the poor village.


    Everything that had happened in the poor village would not end with the death of Lin Zhenshui and the principal.


    As for the aircraft from the National Security Agency, it had left before dawn. This type of aircraft could only be used in espionage operations. It would be too early for the best agents to use them.


    Xu Taiping returned to the poor village with the police. The villagers who had been searching for the teaching team of Jiangyuan University were all gathered in the school field.


    Although these villagers were only accomplices, after all, they had committed a crime, so in the end they were all taken away by the police.


    The students of the poor village, under the intervention of the town government, all went to the town to continue their education.


    As for the poor village ¡­


    This poor village at the national level will soon be stripped of its poverty cap.


    It seemed honorable to take off the poor hat, but once he took off the poor hat, it meant that Central Finance would not give it any more help.


    Xu Taiping had experienced the evil of human nature in this village, and was destined to slowly decline. Perhaps one day, the village would disappear from this world.


    However, in this village, there were still a lot of selfish people. The poor villagers were selfish, and the people who wandered around in the big city disguised themselves better.


    Both Secretary Lin and President Lin had died, and both had been electrocuted.


    Since they were already dead, there was no point in continuing any further.


    Under Xu Taiping''s instructions, the matter of Principal Lin violating Lin Mei was suppressed.


    Only very few people knew about this, and those who did were given the order to keep their mouths shut.


    Things seemed to have been solved perfectly, but for Xu Taiping, there was still one thing that he had not done yet.


    "Lin Jun, come out with me for a while." Xu Taiping stood outside Lin Mei''s room and said to Lin Jun, who was chatting with her in the room.


    Lin Jun nodded and walked out of the ward.


    "Your situation is not optimistic." Xu Taiping stared at Lin Jun and said, "You killed Lin Weikang and the rest, although according to your words, they deserve to die, but..." "They are already dead, and there''s no proof. Very soon, you will be caught by the Ministry of Public Security''s network. Once you appear, you will only be met with a life sentence."


    "I... I don''t want to go to jail. " Lin Jun said.


    "If you make a mistake, you should pay the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "The only one who cares about Lin Mei is dead. Lin Mei is alone, she still has a child." Lin Jun said.


    "Do you think that just by being by her side, she will be able to live a good life? You''re only sixteen, what do you know? Playing house? You can''t even go out to work right now, so what right do you have to follow her? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Jun lowered his head, unable to refute Xu Taiping''s words.


    "The only one who can help you right now is me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re helping me?" Lin Jun jerked his head up, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked, "How are you going to help me?"


    "I can clean up all traces of you. I will make you a transparent person. I can also arrange a good place for Lin Mei to live a good life. I can help you with all of this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Lin Jun excitedly asked, "Are you really willing to help me?"


    "I would like to help you, but... Not for free. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you need me to do?" Lin Jun asked.


    "I need you. To become my person will only live my life. The place where my finger pointed to is where your blade was headed. I need you to become my blade and help me get rid of all the people I don''t want to see. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Become your blade?" Lin Jun was stunned.


    "If you can accept it, I''ll arrange it for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "If... If I were to be your knife, then... "Lin Mei, can you really live a happy life?" Lin Jun asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I can let her live a life that countless people would envy. But, you ¡­" It is destined that I will never appear in front of him again. A blade does not need feelings, only a blade without feelings is the sharpest. "


    "I do." Lin Jun said.


    "Don''t you want to consider it again? This path, might be incomparably difficult. " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need. The past 16 years have already been difficult enough for me. I don''t believe that there will be a life in this world that is even more difficult than my previous life." Lin Jun said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "Go in and say goodbye to her."


    "No need." Lin Jun shook his head.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, and said, "It seems that I was not wrong about you ¡­" From today onwards, Lin Jun will no longer exist in this world. "Let''s call it ''Blade''."


    "Got it." Lin Jun ¡­ The scimitar of the future, in front of Xu Taiping, coldly lowered his head.


    Chu Tian and the others were finally discharged.


    Under today''s medical technology, the time they spent in the hospital was very short, it was only two days.


    With the support of Xu Taiping, Chu Tian limped out of the hospital.


    "Director Xu, you''re biased! I''ve obviously hurt my foot even more, but you''re still not going to help me!" Old Xing, who was standing by the side, sighed.


    "If you want to be like Teacher Chu, with a face, chest, chest, buttocks, I can help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you say?!" Chu Tian looked at Xu Taiping angrily.


    "Is what I said wrong?" Don''t tell me you have no face, no chest, and no butt? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "So annoying!" Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Let''s go, the cars are all here. Let''s get ready to go home." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The group of them walked towards the car at the entrance of the hospital.


    "H-Director Xu." Lin Mei carefully walked to Xu Taiping''s side and called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin ¡­ Lin Jun?" I haven''t seen him in two days. " Lin Mei said.


    "Him? He''s in a very safe place right now. As you know, he committed a crime, so he can only hide. But don''t worry, I''m here, so he''s fine. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Thank you so much, Director Xu!" Lin Mei said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. Beautiful, are you really planning to give birth to the child in your womb? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um ¡­" My family... I''m alone and my grandmother is gone. I''m afraid of being alone. " Lin Mei said.


    "Alright, I''ve already found a place for you. You can go and rest in peace. After you give birth, my people will arrange a job for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "When will I be able to see Lin Jun again?" Lin Mei asked.


    "If fate wills it, you will see it soon enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Director Xu, can I ask you to bring Lin Jun a message?" Lin Mei asked.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Tell him to live a good life and not to worry about me. Then, tell him to repay the favor." Lin Mei said.


    Hearing Lin Mei''s words, Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He thought Lin Mei was going to say a few words to Lin Jun. Don''t forget me, I will definitely wait for you to say something sweet.


    However, because it was just a simple sentence, Xu Taiping felt moved beyond his simple words. To these young people, perhaps they didn''t know what love was, but they still had their own understanding of it.


    "I will!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I am relieved!" Lin Mei gently smiled.


    Everyone got on the bus that Xu Taiping had arranged for them and left the hospital. Afterwards, the faculty members of Jiangyuan University all got on the plane back to Jiangyuan City. As for Lin Meimei, under Xu Taiping''s arrangement, she lived a brand-new life.


    At the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    The gongs and drums resounded in the sky, and the firecrackers roared in unison.


    Banners were hanging from the doors, warmly welcoming the return of the teaching team of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping overcame the incident that happened in the poor village. That was why, in the eyes of the people in Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping had completed his teaching assignment and returned home.


    Perhaps this could be considered as Xu Taiping''s contribution to those poor areas. At the very least, it wouldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of the students from Jiang Yuan University or even those from other regions.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, villages like the poor villages should be very rare in China. Although there were still many poor villages, the people were very kind, and these villages were worth more people''s help.


    Xu Youdao personally led the school leaders to welcome Xu Taiping and the others at the school gate.


    Everyone in the teaching team had already been informed by Xu Taiping. They did not mention a single word of what had happened in the poor village.


    The welcoming ceremony was extremely lively, while Xu Taiping had already left the crowd and returned to his own defense department, changing into a brand-new security uniform.


    No matter what, it was still comfortable in school!


    Even though he was now the richest man in China, he still felt that, of all his identities, the only one he was truly comfortable with was the Director of the Defense Department of Jiangyuan University. This was because this identity did not involve anyone in their interests, and there was no need for him to fall in love with anyone.


    "Director Xu, here''s your tea." Chen Wen placed a pot of tea on Xu Taiping''s desk.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his tea. Before he even had a chance to drink, his phone rang.


    It was Liu Kexin.


    "Taiping, come over to my place. Something happened."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1674

    1674


    Jiang Yuan City, in a certain villa.


    This was the training base of the Iron Blood Army.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in front of the manor''s entrance and walked into the manor.


    "Peace!" Liu Kexin saw Xu Taiping and came forward to welcome him.


    "What exactly happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What monster was that blade you had someone send over two days ago?" Liu Ke Chou asked with a frown on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In just two days time! He just used the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for two days, and today, he beat down the one with the strongest combat power in the Iron-Blood Army! " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping opened his eyes wide and asked, "Just two days? He''s only sixteen years old! "


    "Take a look for yourself, I have videos of all of them!" Liu Keheng said as he brought Xu Taiping into a nearby room.


    There was a huge monitor in the room.


    Liu Keheng walked over to the monitor, pressed a button, and then the monitor turned on.


    On the screen, a man in his thirties was standing face to face with Lin Jun, also known as Saber Blade.


    Knifeblade held a knife with no edge, while the man in his thirties held a dagger with no edge.


    Following the orders given by the others, the battle between Blade and the man immediately began.


    Xu Taiping stood there and watched the entire battle.


    The battle lasted about twenty-five seconds.


    After 25 seconds, the knife in the man''s hand was accurately placed on the neck of the man who was 30 years old.


    "The angle of attack, the ability to react, and the ability to sense. Superb." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "The angle and reaction speed of his blade is pretty good. This perception ability is too heaven-defying." Xu Taiping reached out and dragged the video to a position of twelve seconds, then said, "Look here, this guy is already behind the edge of the blade. However, the blade didn''t even look at him and had already sensed his movements, so he just shifted one step to the side."


    "Yes, this is the first time in my life that I''ve seen someone with such a perceptive ability. This is entirely because they have eyes on the back of their head!" There might not even be one of this kind of person in the millions! " Liu Ke Chou said.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "But I found it too, didn''t I?"


    "How did you find this person? And how did you get him to follow you so stubbornly? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    It''s a long story, but I didn''t mean to make him follow me. If he doesn''t follow me, sooner or later he''ll be caught, even if all his information gets washed out, he''s only 16 years old, a scumbag, and won''t survive outside, so I have no choice but to let him follow me. Xu Taiping said.


    "He used the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead for two days. Today, his body has to remove all impurities, and it''s the same as the first day. The effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead on his body are especially good. Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What is your character like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s taciturn, but he''s a little arrogant, especially after defeating the strongest person here." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "I understand, I''ll go see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll take you there!" Liu Ke Chou said as he left the room with Xu Taiping.


    In the dining hall of the Manor.


    After the morning training, the members of the Iron Blood Army all gathered here for a meal.


    In the corner of the cafeteria, Knife was sitting alone.


    There was no one by his side. It was as if he was isolated.


    The surrounding Blood Iron Warriors looked at Saber Blade, their eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Although Bladeqi had defeated the strongest member of the Iron Blood Army, that didn''t mean that the Iron Blood Army was afraid of him.


    Those who were accepted by Xu Taiping as members of the Iron Blood Army all had the spirit of fearless death. Even if they knew they couldn''t beat him, they would still fight with all their might.


    This would be Xu Taiping''s biggest trump card. However, he had no plans to use this trump card yet.


    When the Iron Blood Army appeared in the martial arts world one day, it would surely cause the martial world to tremble and countless people would be terrified by the sound of it.


    Dao Feng lowered his head and ate. He ate very quickly because he was very hungry.


    Ever since he had taken the pill from Instructor Liu the day before yesterday and cultivated in some mental cultivation method, Saber had been feeling very hungry every day.


    If he was hungry, he would have to eat. Thus, for the past few days, other than training, Knifeblade had been eating everyday.


    What made the knife blade feel good was that you can eat anything you want here. You will have food whenever you come, and the food is especially good. It''s countless times better than what he ate back in the poor village.


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the canteen suddenly stood up.


    "Army lord!"


    "Army lord!"


    Everyone shouted out.


    Saber raised his head to take a look, only to discover that Xu Taiping and Instructor Liu were walking in together.


    Dao Feng quickly swallowed his mouth and stood up.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng walked up to the scimitar together.


    "Army lord." It was only here that he realized that Director Xu had actually been called the Army Lord.


    "Let''s eat first before talking." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m full." Dao Huang said.


    "Are you really full?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Seventy percent full." Dao Huang said.


    "That''s about right." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I heard that you defeated the strongest member of the Iron Blood Army today?"


    "Mm, it couldn''t even withstand a single blow." Dao Huang said.


    "What did you say?!" Everyone from the Iron Blood Army shouted in excitement.


    "All of you shut up and speak?" Liu Ke Chou scolded with a darkened face.


    Everyone decisively shut their mouths.


    "The Iron-Blood Army is a whole unit. Their strongest point is teamwork. From their formation until now, we have trained most and fought together. If we fight together, we can only become a sharp blade, we can''t become a legion, and even more so, we can''t become a soldier king. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am the dagger." Dao Huang said.


    "A knife?" You? "Almost." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I am very powerful, Major." Dao Feng said seriously.


    "How powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very powerful." Dao Huang said.


    "Is he better than me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Saber Blade became silent. He did not say yes, nor did he say no.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was very clear. He felt that he might be as powerful as Xu Taiping.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "I will next attack your left side."


    The saber blade frowned slightly.


    In the next moment.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping''s hand lightly hit on the left side of the blade''s neck.


    Dao Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, he didn''t feel any sign of Xu Taiping attacking, but his neck was actually hit by Xu Taiping.


    "If I had a knife in my hand, you would be dead." Xu Taiping said.


    Knifeblade''s face turned serious.


    "Next, I still need to attack your left side." Xu Taiping said.


    Saber''s entire attention was focused.


    Pow!


    It was still a crisp sound, and the blade did not move at all.


    On the blade''s neck was a smear of red. And this red was the soup on the knife blade''s plate that burned until the spine.


    Xu Taiping had even dipped his hand in the soup while he was attacking? However, the edge of the blade could not feel any of this, much less defend against it.


    Not to mention the blade was restrained, even Liu Ke Chou who was beside Xu Taiping was also. He knew Xu Taiping was strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    "Next, I''m going to attack your left side." Xu Taiping smiled, raised his right hand, and said, "Use my hand."


    As Xu Taiping''s voice faded, the blade of the blade moved to his left side in advance to block him. Although this action was rather shameless, he felt that it might be able to touch Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Clap clap!


    Two crisp sounds.


    Before Blade''s hand could reach his neck, two crisp sounds rang out from his neck. This meant that Xu Pingping had attacked him twice in a row, and as for him, even if he had predicted it beforehand, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    Xu Taiping looked at the blade, saying, "Many a times, the ability to sense isn''t everything. For example, right now, I don''t even need your perception to tell you that I''m going to attack you from the left, but you are still unable to stop me from attacking you. Why is that?" Because of my speed, my power far surpasses yours. In front of absolute speed and power, any other ability is meaningless. "


    "I... "Got it." Saber nodded his head seriously.


    "Stay here properly. Even if you want to be a sharp knife, you need to learn to get along with others because sometimes, having a friend will give you a chance to live." Xu Taiping patted Dao Huang''s shoulder, then stood up and walked out.


    "Army lord, when are you going to give me a knife?" Knifeblade asked.


    "Don''t you already have it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want a real blade!" Dao Feng said seriously.


    "Wait until you''re eighteen." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "18 years old?" Saber was stunned.


    "Youngster, don''t brandish your knife or use your spear. You can keep the one with no edge. Wait until you''re eighteen and I''ll give you a good knife." Xu Taiping said as he walked out.


    Knife for me at the age of eighteen?


    Could it be that Xu Taiping would need two years before he could use him?


    "A blade that doesn''t use the edge of the blade. If you use it well, you can still kill people." As Liu Keheng spoke, he patted Saber''s shoulder and walked out as well.


    A blade without a blade can kill?


    The blade of the knife pulled the one that had not been opened from his waist.


    This was an extremely ordinary blade. The blade had not been opened at all.


    Could such a blade really kill?


    Dao Huang fell into deep thought.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Keheng walked out of the cafeteria together.


    "This is indeed a good blade." Liu Ke Chou said seriously.


    "A good blade still needs to be sharpened. I''ll hand it over to you. You must sharpen it into a peerless famous blade for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course." Liu Ke Chou smiled and said, "It must be a peerless Demonic Saber!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1675

    1675


    Xu Taiping, who had disappeared for a long time, once again appeared at Jiang Yuan University.


    This news quickly spread throughout the martial arts world.


    When Xu Taiping had disappeared, many people had thought that Xu Taiping had gone off to avoid the limelight. After all, Xu Taiping''s reputation in the martial arts world was already ruined. If he had stayed at Jiangyuan University all day, there was a chance that someone would have formed a group and gone to Jiangyuan University to spit on him.


    Within a week or so, the martial arts world had become somewhat peaceful and calm.


    However, this peace and quiet didn''t last long before it was broken by a battle.


    The Huayi Society''s forces in Jiangbei once again erupted into a fierce battle with the people under Zhou Xiaoyu''s command.


    This fierce battle happened the night Xu Taiping appeared.


    The Hua Yi Society sent out over a hundred elite soldiers and ambushed Zhou Xiao Yu''s underlings from all over the place.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s men suffered heavy losses as they left Jiangbei Province and returned to the Nanhai City.


    The day after, according to reliable sources, the Taiya Group of Jiangyuan City had considered sending people to encircle and annihilate Zhou Xiaoyu. After all, Zhou Xiaoyu had betrayed Xu Taiping and the Taiya Group.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoyu had completely withdrawn her power. At the same time, Thirteenth Sis of the point-gold city, who had also betrayed Xu Taiping, formed an offensive alliance with Zhou Xiaoyu. They joined forces to confront the Taiya Group in Jiangnan.


    And because of this confrontation, the Huayi Society was given the opportunity to take over the entire Jiangbei Province.


    From then on, Jiangbei became the territory of the Huayi Association. As for the Taiya Corporation, Zhou Xiaoyu''s influence was still in a stalemate throughout the entire Jiangnan Province.


    To this, the entire martial arts world was watching Xu Taiping as a joke. Back then, Xu Taiping had said that he wanted to head north and take Jiangbei, but now that the three provinces had lost two provinces, Jiangyuan City could only be handed over to a single woman. Xu Taiping could be considered a third-rate character, at least in the martial arts world.


    Northeast, Ha City.


    "Xu Taiping really can''t take it anymore!" Jiang Hongtu sat in his office and said proudly, "Now that the Huayi Society has captured Jiangbei, with them there, Xu Pingping''s journey north will be blocked!"


    "What a pity about that piece of fat from Jiangbei!" Hero Jiang said.


    "That doesn''t belong to us. Who cares!" Jiang Hongtu smiled and shook his head.


    On the other side, Jiang Yuan city.


    The night was dark.


    There were a few cars parked in front of Xu Taiping''s house.


    Within the villa.


    Zhou Xiao Yu, Thirteen, and Guan He were all present.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen had betrayed Xu Taiping. However, in front of Xu Taiping, they remained respectful.


    "Bro Xu, we''ve already given up all of Jiangbei''s territories as you requested." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said coldly, "Poor Jiang Hongtu and a few other men let a tiger in. Did they really think that the Huayi Faction, which was spread all over the world, would only stay in the tiny northern part of the country? Before long, the entire Chinese martial arts world will be in flames. At that time, I would really like to see who, in this ferocious tiger that comes to open the door, can chase him out. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu and the rest looked at each other in dismay, and then, Thirteen couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Xu, do you really think that the Huayi Society will continue expanding?"


    If you carefully look at the development of the Hua Yi Society abroad, you will see that they will never be satisfied with just occupying a part of the city. They are too greedy, and according to the reports from my people in the Hua Yi Association, they have been eyeing the continent for a very long time. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do, Bro Xu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "We are split into three and pose no threat to Jiangbei. Once the Huayi Society stabilizes, they will definitely expand their ranks. When that happens, we can just watch the show. Of course, after the excitement is over, our Iron-Blood Army will also be on the field." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and the others looked at each other. The Iron Blood Army was the core existence of the entire Taiya Group. What would they bring to the Jianghu on the day they appeared? No one knew.


    Time flowed like water, the entire martial arts world in China slowly calmed down.


    Very few people would bring up the Taiya Group because it had already become a spent force yesterday. Although the Taiya Group''s total market value was already the number one private enterprise in China, the Taiya Group''s status in the martial arts world was no longer as great as it used to be.


    Many of the people under the control of the Taiya Group slowly left the Jianghu. This was because in their eyes, the Taiya Group existed only in name and no in name.


    Every person who left the Taiya Group was given a living fee by Xu Taiping, allowing them to live a better life.


    Xu Taiping never blamed the people who had left. After all, everyone had their own goals and choices.


    What made Xu Taiping gratified was that many people who left the Taiya Group did not join any other Jianghu powers. There weren''t even people who sided with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Everyone seemed to have seen through the storm in the martial arts world, so they decided to go into hiding, no longer caring about the martial arts world''s matters.


    The martial arts world of China was calm, but the martial arts world that separated it from the martial arts world was not so calm.


    At the end of November, the China Power Assessment System officially logged into the country of the foot basin.


    In order to reflect the importance that China attached to this system, China specially sent a representative, led by Zhao Taiheng, to follow the strength assessment system to the country of the foot. They tested and tested this system in the country of the foot, as well as its final operation.


    Foot basin country, Kyoto airport.


    Zhao Taiheng and a few other members of the Chinese Academy of Sciences walked out of the plane.


    The assessment system had already been set up in each of the major cities in the country long before they had arrived. What they had brought with them this time was the system''s mainframe.


    Only when this host was officially started, these evaluation systems that were scattered throughout the big cities in the country would finally be able to come online.


    In order to ensure the safety of this mainframe, the God Imperial Palace sent out an extremely powerful guard, while the Chinese side sent out an extremely powerful special team from the National Security Bureau.


    The main engine was placed in a metal box and the metal box was held in the hands of a man. The man who held the box was none other than Xu Taiping.


    While the martial arts world of China was calm and peaceful, Xu Taiping had come to the podium country and had become the host''s engineer messenger.


    Xu Taiping had applied for this job himself. As for the reason, it was very simple. The entire evaluation system of the country''s strength would be run by a company named "Teng Long" that was formed jointly by Xu Taiping and Tao Zhi.


    The entire company will be in charge of running the entire strength evaluation system of the whole country. Of course, although both sides have 50% of the shares, the God Imperial Palace has absolute control over the strength evaluation system as well as the right to use the data.


    The Divine Palace didn''t take any shares, but as long as they needed to use the strength evaluation system, Xu Taiping would unconditionally use it. After all, the Divine Palace was the most supreme existence in the country.


    "I really didn''t expect that one day, even the whole of Treadmill Country would have to use our system!" Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "It''s because our technology is strong." Xu Taiping smiled as he lifted up the main trunk in his hand, "Even Mi Guo can''t copy such a box. To be honest, the people from your Chinese Academy of Sciences are really awesome!"


    Zhao Taiheng nodded with a smile. He accepted Xu Taiping''s compliment with ease. That was because the people of the Chinese Academy of Sciences were indeed awesome.


    The government arranged for a very grand welcome party. After Xu Taiping and his team got off the plane, they were immediately sent to the Huge Egg Stadium in the center of the country.


    In this gymnasium, the government had drawn out a huge area for the evaluation of the capital''s strength. This area was also the data center of the evaluation system for the entire country. The host in Xu Taiping''s hand would be installed here soon.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping and his team arrived at the Huge Egg Stadium. According to the agreement, Xu Taiping handed the main computer over to the people in the palace.


    The people from the God Imperial Palace, together with the people from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, would install the assessment system on the computer today.


    Tomorrow, the God Imperial Palace would arrange for a person to be evaluated first time in the giant egg stadium by the whole country of foot basins. At that time, the entire process of the assessment would be spread to the entire country of foot basins through the live cameras, and this was also a public announcement of the strength assessment system. The official media of the country of foot basins as well as the privately run media had long been prepared.


    Xu Taiping handed over the mainframe to the people in the palace before leaving the Colossal Egg Stadium.


    Peach Blossom was waiting outside the Gymnasium.


    "Xu Sang!" Seeing Xu Taiping, Tao Zhi rushed over excitedly, opening her arms and hugging Xu Taiping.


    "It has been a long time since we last met. You seem to have matured!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is that so? "Perhaps, I have been dealing with a lot of matters at home recently, so there might be some old people. Xu Sang, let''s go. Let''s go take a look at our Soaring Dragon." Peach''s Helper said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. To be honest, he had never been to this Soaring Dragon company ever since its creation. Since the company''s address was in the capital, Xu Taiping would never forget to come here even if he had nothing to do.


    After a long time with Xu Taiping, the two of them rode together on the car headed for the Soaring Dragon Company.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1676

    1676


    "When will you be selecting a new president?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Soon, we have already submitted our application, and in three days, we will proceed with the election of our Green Mountain Association''s new president." Soon, we have already submitted our application, and in three days, we will proceed with the election of our Qingshan Society''s new president. In recent years, the company''s influence has been declining year by year. We can only use this time''s strength assessment system to raise the company''s influence once again. The elders in the association all know this point, so if there are no accidents, the new president this time should be my father! " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Did the small dragon Qi not counterattack?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We fought back. In the month before this, we had engaged in eight battles, big and small, trying to eliminate our core forces, but because of Xu Sang, we were not at a disadvantage in every fight. Now, Long Qi has no other options left, he even arranged a few assassinations of my father and me, but nothing came of it." For the sake of my father and me, we invited a top tier security team in the world! As long as we take down the president, my father will be able to use the president''s power to disintegrate the power of Little Shan Long Qi. At that time, the whole Green Mountain Gang will be the one in charge of our family! " Tao Zhi smiled.


    When he first met Peach Aids, Peach Aids was only a student. When he first met Peach Aids, he was just one of the most talkative of students, but now, he had already become one of the top figures in the West Beijing martial arts world. This change was too fast.


    Xu Taiping followed Taoqi and headed towards the city center. Originally, they were going to Tenglong Company, but as there was a call from Changzhi and he wanted to invite Xu Taiping to visit his home, they changed routes and came to Taoqi''s home.


    At Peach Blossom''s house, Xu Taiping met with the subordinates he had sent to the Country of Foot Pots.


    These people had not been affected by the storm in the country. They stood firmly by Xu Taiping''s side, helping him and Peach Blossom to stabilize the situation.


    After receiving Xu Taiping warmly at home, he chatted with Xu Taiping for a long time.


    By the time Xu Taiping left Peach Blossom House, three hours had already passed.


    Xu Taiping declined the invitation from Peach Blossom and returned to the Gymnasium.


    Although the main computer had been handed over to the people of the palace and the installation and adjustment had been completed, Xu Taiping still needed to guard the entire giant egg stadium today. Although the main computer had been handed over to the people of the palace and had been installed and adjusted completely, Xu Taiping still needed to guard the entire giant egg stadium today.


    A total of eight people came to the Divine Palace. Of these eight people, three were located in the main room, and the other five were outside the main room. They stood in each of the five positions, carrying out a full range of protection for the main room.


    Xu Taiping also stayed in the main office.


    In the entire strength evaluation system, the host was the key, so, it was fine to just stay in the host room and protect the host. As for anything else, Xu Taiping didn''t care.


    There were hundreds of police officers stationed around the gymnasium. From this, it could be seen that the podium nation valued this year''s first show in the strength evaluation system.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping sat down next to the main computer.


    The host had not been started yet, so the entire host was very quiet.


    As long as tomorrow''s first show of the strength evaluation system was successfully completed, then Xu Taiping and his group could return home. Therefore, tonight was a very critical night for the strength evaluation system.


    If the host was destroyed, causing tomorrow''s test to fail, it would be a huge blow to the system''s promotion in the country of the foot basin.


    There was even the possibility that the system would run aground in the country of the foot basin.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, constantly adjusting his condition to perfection.


    All the judges in the palace became silent. They had received the orders of the Divine Emperor, so they had to guard this main office well. No one dared to slack off in the slightest.


    The night was getting darker.


    A few soft muffled sounds suddenly came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them.


    Bang!


    The main door was pushed open from the outside.


    A few men dressed in black walked in from outside.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised by their appearance.


    There were too many people who didn''t want the system to work in the basin countries, such as Long Qi, or some right-wingers in the basin countries.


    Therefore, there would definitely be someone who would act against the host tonight.


    These few people were quite powerful because they had taken care of the deity officials outside the main room almost soundlessly.


    Without saying anything, those few people immediately rushed towards Xu Taiping and his men, and Xu Taiping also rushed towards his men without any hesitation.


    The war began in this engine room.


    With an abnormal person like Xu Taiping, there was no surprise at all.


    The invaders were all killed by Xu Taiping and several judges.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the engine room. Then, several policemen entered the room and cleaned up all the bodies.


    Xu Taiping sat back beside the host and closed his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Xu Taiping suddenly frowned.


    A faint sense of powerlessness rose up from within Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were a few muffled sounds, and all the officials standing next to Xu Taiping fell to the ground.


    The feeling of helplessness grew stronger and stronger, far surpassing the feeling of helplessness that a common anesthetic could bring.


    For Xu Taiping, it was very hard for him not to be exposed to the anesthetic. Even the injection of the anesthetic had a limited effect on him.


    Since that was the case, where did his sense of powerlessness come from?


    Ventilator?


    The air vents in this room were said to be equipped with a very powerful filtration system. Not only was it an anesthetic, but even the chloride gas could not enter.


    Therefore, it is possible to exclude the presence of anesthetic gas from the vents.


    Then, he ¡­ When was the anesthetic?


    At this moment.


    Pata.


    The door to the computer room was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in black ninja robes appeared at the door.


    Upon seeing this person, Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank.


    Although this person was wearing a mask, he still remembered this person''s eyes.


    If he wasn''t wrong, this person ¡­ It should be Shui Huayi''s shadow!


    The traitor of the Divine Palace, the ninja of the Shadow Ninja level, Shui Huiying!


    "We meet again!" Shui Huoying locked the door and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and the sense of helplessness he felt grew stronger and stronger as time passed.


    "Did you find yourself losing strength?" asked Aqua Shadow.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just stared at the figure.


    "This is the most terrifying anesthetic of our race. You definitely won''t be able to think of how I used it to bring these anesthetics here." Shui Huiying said.


    "The attackers from before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to guess. I injected their bodies with an anesthetic ahead of time and added a depressant, and then they died in here. The anesthetic in their blood started to evaporate, and eventually entered the air. Was it a surprise? " Shui Huiying said.


    Xu Taiping smirked and said, "Do you think this little bit of anesthetic is useful to me?"


    "If it''s useless, I don''t think you would still be sitting on the ground right now." As he spoke, he pulled out a few handfuls of ''hard work'' from his waist.


    "Last time in the competition, I lost a bit to you. This time, I will not only win back that bit, but I will take your life. The president of China''s martial arts association died in the country, this will definitely be a very exciting piece of news." As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping, who was still on the ground, had no idea what was going on.


    Even now, he was on his guard. He wasn''t in a hurry to get close to Xu Taiping, but rather, wanted to use his pain to keep Xu Taiping occupied.


    His anesthetic was very effective, and the more he inhaled, the more effective the anesthetic would be. Therefore, what he needed to do now was to make Xu Taiping move.


    Several handfuls of Suffering Qi flew out at the same time towards all parts of Xu Taiping''s body. They only had one goal, and that was to force Xu Taiping to use a big move to dodge them.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned cold. He raised his hand and slapped the ground.


    Bang! Xu Taiping jumped up.


    The hands that had not brushed past Xu Taiping''s body pierced into the wall behind him.


    The figure grinned and raised its hand to pull!


    One silver thread after another appeared next to Xu Taiping.


    Behind those few handfuls of suffering, there were actually threads that could not be seen by the naked eye!


    Several silver threads followed the movements of the figure and coiled around Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s movements became a little sluggish due to the anesthetic. He didn''t check, and was directly entangled by the silk thread. Shui Wuying''s hand shook, and a powerful force came from the silk thread, dragging Xu Taiping down to the ground.


    Boom! A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping fell heavily to the ground.


    "You have no chance." The figure grinned and suddenly forcefully pulled his hand outwards.


    The thread instantly stretched taut, and then directly embedded into Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s tough body was actually unable to block this terrifying thread.


    Shuixiu raised her hand and touched the thread.


    There was a whoosh.


    A flame instantly appeared on the thread, and then quickly burned towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames had reached Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out, and the flames instantly turned into a fireball, wrapping Xu Taiping within it. Moreover, there was the sound of a huge explosion, shaking the entire room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1677

    1677


    Xu Taiping became a ball of fire.


    However, the shadow did not let Xu Taiping off. He shook his hands, and six fingers appeared in front of him. Then, he flung his hands away, and the six fingers shot towards the burning Xu Taiping.


    Ku Wu disappeared into the fire.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    There were more explosions.


    Some unknown material had been incinerated by the fireball, resulting in an explosion.


    The fireball was pushed back by the powerful shockwave and was forced back a few steps before falling heavily onto the ground.


    "No matter how powerful you are, in the end, you still died at my hands." The figure sneered and then walked towards the distant host.


    Today, his main goal was still to destroy the host as per his employer''s request. Killing Xu Taiping was just a matter of convenience.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still wrapped up in the fire. He was lying on the ground, not moving at all. It seemed like he really was killed by Shui Wuyin.


    Shui Huiying walked to the side of the mainframe and raised his hand.


    With a flick of his wrist, a handful of Bitterness appeared in his hand once again. Following that, Shui Huoying grabbed this Bitterness and stabbed it towards the main engine box.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A flaming hand suddenly grabbed onto the figure''s wrist.


    A strong burning sensation instantly wrapped around the figure''s wrist.


    Shuixiu was stunned for a moment, then looked at herself in disbelief.


    In front of him, a burning figure stood there.


    The flames surrounded him, burning his body black.


    Due to the explosion, the flesh on several parts of his body had been blown out, or perhaps it had been blown out, making him look extremely horrifying.


    But even so, he still stood there, his hands still very powerful.


    "Thanks to your fire."


    Within the flame, Xu Taiping revealed the smile of an evil spirit knight, he said slowly, "If it weren''t for your fire, the anesthetic in my blood wouldn''t have evaporated so quickly. Your previous arrangement was quite good, and when your drug entered my body, I was indeed troubled, but this fire was a failure."


    "Bastard!" Shuixiu raised her leg and kicked Xu Taiping.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping''s other hand grabbed the feet of Shui Huiying.


    "I am much stronger than last time when I saw you. As for you, you are only a little stronger than last time. You''re dead meat. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly spun on the spot. The strong centrifugal force instantly threw Shui Wuyin away.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the black shadow crashed into the wall, and the fire around Xu Taiping was extinguished.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was black. He didn''t know what sort of firework was used. The effect of burning was very strong, and it would even explode. It was a bit like burning.


    However, to Xu Taiping, as long as it didn''t kill him in an instant, then all the damage would be done. Zero.


    When Shui Huimeng''s body slammed into the wall, the whole wall seemed to cave in.


    Xu Taiping''s knees suddenly bent, then abruptly straightened.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping instantly appeared in front of Shui Huoying, and threw a heavy punch at his body.


    As Xu Taiping''s fist landed on the figure of Shui Huiying, the figure was actually broken into countless pieces!


    Substitute?


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    Just at this moment, a bitter sword pierced through Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping snorted coldly and backed up a bit.


    Ku did not touch the tip of Xu Taiping''s nose, but after that, Xu Taiping''s elbow suddenly struck backwards.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    At some point, the shadow of the water user had appeared behind Xu Taiping, and he was once again sent flying, crashing into a wall.


    This time, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping suddenly turned around, and once again charged at the figure.


    Shuixiu''s expression changed, and she raised her hand to throw it on the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out and a white light appeared in front of Xu Taiping, along with white dust.


    With the help of the white light and the white dust, the black shadow quickly ran towards the door.


    At this moment, the figure already knew that he ¡­ It was impossible for him to be Xu Taiping''s opponent.


    Just as the black shadow was about to leave, a black hand suddenly appeared from within the white dust.


    This hand was too fast, before his master appeared, the hand had already penetrated through the dust.


    With a "pa" sound, the hand grabbed the figure''s neck.


    "Do you think you can leave this time?" Xu Taiping''s voice came out from the white dust, and then his body walked out from the dust.


    Shui Huoying''s expression changed drastically. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would be able to break through his last resort.


    Shui Huoying quickly lifted the Bitterness in his hand and stabbed it towards Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping''s other hand grabbed ahold of Shui Xiuying''s hand. Soon after, a terrifying power suddenly came from his hand.


    Ka ka ka!


    A series of terrifying sounds came out of Shui Huoying''s wrist, as if his wrist bones were already cracked due to Xu Taiping''s strength.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shui Huiming let out a painful scream.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping took a few steps forward and pressed the figure against the wall.


    With a bang, it was as if he was nailed to a wall, unable to move at all.


    "I really don''t like letting my prey escape from my hands. The last time you ran away, I was upset for a long time." Xu Taiping said.


    Shui Huiying''s face was flushed red as he stared at Xu Taiping, his eyes wide.


    "You won''t be able to escape this time." Xu Taiping grinned, suddenly increasing the power in his hands.


    The powerful force tightened around the figure''s neck.


    Shui Huoying looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would actually want to directly kill him. He actually didn''t have any intentions of interrogating him!


    Did he not want to know who sent him here?


    "Isn''t it strange that I didn''t ask you any questions and wanted to kill you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Shuixiu''s neck was tightly gripped, unable to speak. However, he was truly curious as to why Xu Taiping would kill him without even asking any questions.


    "Because, as a person, my curiosity is not strong. The question of who sent you has no meaning to me." Xu Taiping grinned and pushed again.


    With a crack, the man''s neck was snapped by Xu Taiping.


    The figure''s head tilted to the side, lifeless.


    Xu Taiping let go.


    With a "putong" sound, Shui Yingying''s corpse fell onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the corpse. He walked to the side, picked up a phone hanging on the wall, and said, "Come in and clean up the corpse. Also, bring me a clean set of clothes."


    Not long after, a few people from the government walked into the main room and cleaned up all the corpses in the room.


    Xu Taiping changed into a clean set of clothes and sat down next to the main cabin.


    The room quickly returned to its previous state, devoid of any traces of the previous battles.


    A few police officers carried Shui Huiming''s body onto the police car. Soon after, the police car headed towards the police station in Xi Jing City.


    At the back of the police car.


    Shui Huimeng''s corpse was lying on the floor.


    The two policemen were sitting in the front row, so they did not notice that Shui Huiying''s corpse had suddenly moved slightly.


    Soon after, the lifeless figure of the Shui Hu slowly raised both of his hands and grabbed onto his neck.


    He twisted his hands, and a cracking sound could be heard coming from the back of his neck.


    Soon after, the figure slowly sat up and stretched its neck.


    In the next moment, two bitter swords pierced through the seat in front of Shui Huiying.


    With a bang, the door of the police car was kicked open. Then, Shui Huiying jumped out from the police car.


    The police car that had lost control of itself crashed heavily into a telephone pole at the side, causing an explosion.


    The fisherman stood by the side of the road and breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the burning police car.


    If it wasn''t for the fake death technique passed down in his family, he would have died just now.


    Xu Taiping had seemed to have broken his neck, but the moment Xu Taiping had exerted his strength, the bones on his neck had been dislocated, causing Xu Taiping to break the illusion of his neck. At the same time, he had also stopped breathing, and in the end, had formed a state of false death, which had fooled Xu Taiping.


    This fake death technique required a cultivator to train the bones in their neck for a long time. If one was not careful, they could actually kill themselves. Shui Huying was also an extremely talented genius, thus he was able to learn this fake death technique, and in the end, successfully escape from Xu Taiping''s grasp.


    "Xu Taiping, one day, I will definitely get my revenge!" This fake death skill could only be used once in a lifetime, because the bone damage to his neck was too great. This time, Xu Taiping had used all of his trump cards, so his hatred for Xu Taiping had reached an unimaginable degree.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know what it would do to Xu Taiping if he successfully escaped from him with the aid of the fake death spell.


    No one knew.


    The night passed in silence.


    The night had finally passed.


    The next day, the strength evaluation system began its first show as scheduled.


    The first one to be evaluated was none other than Xu Taiping''s friend, Gong Ben Ying.


    As the representative of the Divine Palace, Gong Ben Ying accepted the test of strength and completed the test perfectly.


    In the end, Gong Ben Ying''s strength was determined to be Earth Stage level 8. This strength was not considered high, but it was definitely not considered low either.


    With the first show of Gong Ben Ying''s strength test, the strength evaluation system also officially started to be used in every corner of the country. And the Soaring Dragon company under Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom also began to use its data, such as the ranking list!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1678

    1678


    For example, China was ranked on the Martial God Ranking, and in the Country of Foot basins, it was the Da He Warrior Ranking. In the Country of Foot basins, the Martial Master Ranking had been extended from hundreds of years ago to now, so that the China Martial King Ranking could be changed into the Warrior Ranking, allowing them to fuse well with their own culture. At the same time, after they finished making the list, the number one person on the list would be conferred the title of Martial God. For the martial artists in China, this was an absolute glory.


    This is also because of the country''s circumstances. There are so many hidden experts in China, and your country is so big. If you were the strongest, how many people would not be convinced if you were given a National Guardian?


    Xu Taiping and Peach Blessings had listened to some of the company''s top management''s plans for the future, which were pretty much what Xu Taiping had expected.


    As the first country to introduce the strength assessment system, the success or failure of the strength assessment system directly affected whether or not other countries would introduce this system later on. The so-called standard of success was whether one could use this system to improve the overall physical fitness of their citizens, allowing them to use this system to generate enough benefits.


    If this system succeeds in the country outside of China, then more and more countries will introduce this system in the future.


    As the representative of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhao Taiheng was still in his own country, and was mainly responsible for coordinating the related matters.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping left the Soaring Dragon Company and came to Zhao Taiheng''s room.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at Zhao Taiheng''s room, Zhao Taiheng was in the middle of a meeting with some of his men. When he saw Xu Taiping, Zhao Taiheng didn''t hide anything and continued to talk with his men.


    "Currently, the data on the foot basin country has been transferred into the database of China''s capital city. Before long, the entire national body index of the foot basin country will be grasped by us. This is of strategic importance for our country''s future plans. Zhao Taiheng suddenly turned to Xu Taiping as he said this.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. This strength assessment system''s output was not as simple as it seemed, and it also involved some strategic aspects of the country. It was very important, and that was one of the reasons why he was accompanying his group to the poolside.


    In the future, we will export this system to more countries. Our time is very tight, and at present, we have a similar strength evaluation system in the Mi nation, I heard that we have made some breakthrough progress. Mi country is a western country, so if we export to other countries, he will have a unique advantage. Zhao Taiheng seriously said.


    "Understood!" The surrounding people nodded. After chatting for about half an hour, Zhao Taiheng waved his hand and signaled for everyone to leave.


    "Peace, stay behind and meet someone with me." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Meet someone?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow but didn''t ask who it was. If Zhao Taiheng wanted to tell him who it was, he would naturally tell him who it was.


    Xu Taiping guessed that that person''s identity must be very important, otherwise Zhao Taiheng would have divulged his name.


    After everyone had left, Zhao Taiheng looked at his watch, stood up from the sofa and said, "Come with me!"


    With that, Zhao Taiheng walked out the door.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhao Taiheng to the door.


    Xu Taiping thought they were leaving the hotel, but he didn''t expect Zhao Taiheng to directly take him upstairs, finally stopping at a certain floor.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that Zhao Taiheng was intentionally avoiding them.


    In fact, from the moment Xu Taiping and his group had arrived in the basin country, there had been people constantly watching them. Xu Taiping didn''t know where they came from, but he could roughly guess that some of them were from the basin country, while others were from other countries in the west.


    This time, the output of the strength evaluation system was not only important to China, but also to some countries in the west. If this system opened up a situation in the basin country, it was very possible that it would quickly open up a situation for the entire world, and the entire world might be able to make new rules because of this system. Don''t look at the fact that this was just a small system, but according to what Zhao Taiheng said before, this system had strategic implications.


    Zhao Taiheng led Xu Taiping and shook off the people following them, then knocked on a certain room''s door. Then, before even taking a look at who was behind the door, Zhao Taiheng directly walked in.


    Xu Taiping naturally followed.


    Behind the door was a very ordinary room, and within the room, there were several people.


    Xu Taiping only knew one of these people ¡­ This man was a razor.


    "Peace, we meet again." Razor smiled and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Brother Dao." Xu Taiping greeted the razor with a smile. He looked at the people beside it and noticed that although the people following the razor looked ordinary, there seemed to be an astonishing power hidden beneath their normal appearances.


    "You actually call me brother? This is nothing to be proud of. Everyone knows that you are the richest man in China! " Razor said.


    "Of course not. No matter how rich I am, I have to call you big brother in front of you. You are part of the organization," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be courteous, neither of you are outsiders." Zhao Taiheng sat on the sofa as he spoke.


    "Peace, sit!" Razor said.


    "As soon as I saw you, I knew there was nothing good to do." Xu Taiping sighed, sat on the sofa and said, "Say it, are you thinking of asking me to help the organization with something?"


    "Haha, you really have some sense of self." He then looked at Zhao Taiheng and said, "Fellow Zhao, can we begin?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    The razor took out a remote control from its pocket and pressed it. All the curtains in the room were closed, and a holographic projection was projected onto the wall.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a middle-aged man who was yellow in color.


    "Taiping, this person is called Lin Zhiping. He is a Fellow of our unit who is responsible for the construction of the chip. He is mainly responsible for the design and manufacture of the chip." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "A.I. Chip?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "And then?"


    "As I told you earlier downstairs, the reason for the recent breakthrough in the Mi Nation''s strength evaluation system is because they were able to produce the chip that was necessary to approach the strength evaluation system. This chip was brought over by Lin Zhiping to Mi Nation." Just a month ago, Lin Zhiping betrayed his country and was taken away from China by an agent from the Mi Nation. He is now working for a military intelligence department in the Mi Nation. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "traitor?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "That''s right. According to our investigation, the Mi side gave us generous conditions to corrupt Lin Zhanping. That''s why Lin Zhanping betrayed the organization and fled to the distant Mi." The razor by his side said.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The strength evaluation system can be said to be the most important part of China''s export strategy in the past hundred years, and we must establish a complete data center for the entire world, which is of great importance to our country." The strength evaluation system can be said to be the most important part of China''s export strategy in the last hundred years, and we must establish a complete data center for the entire world, which is of great importance for our country. "The strength evaluation system can be said to be the most important part of China''s export strategy for the past hundreds of years, and we must establish a complete data center for the entire world. It will be destroyed. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What you''re saying is that the chip that Lin Zhiping is currently using is not the same as the one we''re using right now, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, because he was originally in charge of the A.I. Chip, and the A.I. Chip was the result of the team''s hard work. Although he was clear about the structure of the A.I. Chip, it would still take time to duplicate it completely." Lin Zhiping said.


    "I see. So you found the razor and told it to find me and take care of that Lin Zhanping. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No!" Razor shook his head.


    "It isn''t?" Xu Taiping looked at the razor in surprise. According to the story, wasn''t it supposed to be like he said?


    "Mi Guo will never give up on fighting with us on the international market. Even if we get rid of Lin Zhiping, they will find some new chip experts to develop the chip. This is just a way to solve the problem, once and for all." The razor blade said solemnly.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1679

    1679


    Once and for all?


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect the razor to say such a thing.


    This was easy to say, but how difficult was it to do so?


    Although the power of China had already surpassed the State of Mi, the State of Mi had never given up on chasing after the power of China. Although the power of China had already surpassed the State of Mi, the State of Mi had never given up chasing the country of Mi.


    For this set of systems, Mi Guo and Hua Xia had already gone through a lot of battles. Even if Xu Taiping didn''t understand it in detail, he could roughly guess a thing, and in the end, Huaxia was at the forefront of the strength evaluation system, successfully creating a strength evaluation system and also completing the output. But even so, Mi Guo would not give up on creating their strength evaluation system, which was why Lin Zhiping betrayed them.


    It seemed impractical to Xu Taiping to say that he would put the matter to rest once and for all.


    After all these years, the two countries had been competing with each other for so long that even now, they still hadn''t given up on each other. How could they give up so easily now?


    "Do you think it''s unrealistic to make the country give up?" the razor asked with a smile.


    "To be honest, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We felt the same way before. However, Lin Zhanping''s betrayal gave us some ideas. To us, Lin Zhanping''s betrayal might not be a bad thing." Razor said.


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Zhiping brought the most advanced chip technology in our country for Mi Guo. According to our intelligence, Lin Zhiping is currently trying to reproduce our chip, which is also known as Dragon Core # 1, day after day. According to the agreement between Lin Zhiping and Mi Guang, he will give the blueprint of the chip in the next week, at that time, the chip will be manufactured, and then the test will be conducted. Once the test is passed, the strength assessment system can be put into use as soon as possible!" Razor said.


    "With the A.I. Chip, I can put my strength assessment system to use?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the country of Mi has already prepared all the other hardware, so the A.I. Chip is all that''s left. Once the chip is in place, the whole system will activate, and then, the country of Mi will invite representatives from the other countries to watch the first evaluation of the system." Razor said.


    "So? What are you going to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We plan to exchange the blueprints for the designs of the A.I. Chip in advance before Lin Zhiping hands them over to the army of the Mi." Razor said.


    "Do you want to change the design you prepared?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What design?"


    "Of course it''s the A.I. Chip''s design. More accurately, it''s the design of Long Xin''s # 1 with the back door!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "That''s right, it''s the design of Long Xin''s No. 1 at the back door!" Razor nodded.


    "You plan to use this to deal with Long Xin who has a back door?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Zhao Taiheng smiled and said, "Think about it, when the Mi Nation invited many countries to conduct their first strength assessment in front of the entire world, an important test incident actually occurred. Even if the Mi Nation''s strength assessment system is fully mature, who would dare to use their system?"


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked at Zhao Taiheng, then at the razor, before saying, "You... It''s really too bad! "


    "This isn''t called bad, it''s just giving him a taste of his own medicine. Who do you think sent the person who assassinated you last night?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Country of Mi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although we do not have absolute evidence to prove that those people were sent by the Mi Guo, but there is some evidence that the Mi Guo has tried to destroy our first evaluation. Furthermore, in the short period of one day since yesterday, their hackers have carried out at least a hundred attacks on the server of the Mi Guo evaluation system. We are all good-natured and have the bearing of a great power, but we can''t always be beaten up by others, can we?" the razor asked.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "But as far as I know, there are quite a few agents abroad from the National Security Agency. Wouldn''t it be fine if we just arranged for some of them to change the blueprints?"


    "You know that our intelligence agency in the country has been destroyed by the country before." Razor said.


    "Oh, I remember!" Xu Taiping nodded. That time, he even helped to rescue an agent with the surname Zhao.


    "Our intelligence network in the country of Mi is currently in a difficult situation. We can''t guarantee our safety, so we plan to hand this matter over to you!" Razor said.


    "Leave it to me? If I''m not mistaken, what should I do? Do you want me to go to the Mi Country? Do you believe that the moment I arrive in the Mi Nation, the Mi Nation''s intelligence department, and the people from the KBX Company, they will stare at me? "It''s already good that they didn''t do anything to me. Would I even have the chance to switch out the blueprints?" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What we need you to do is to attract the intelligence agencies of the Mi Nation!" "You are like a magnet. You will focus everyone''s attention on you, and that way, everyone will pay less attention to others. We need you to make a trip to the Luo City of Mi recently, make sure everyone pays attention to you, and give our intelligence personnel a chance to switch out the blueprints!"


    "To Luo City ¡­ Why would I go there when I have nothing to do? I am unfamiliar with that place. Furthermore, to be honest, I have been fighting KBX for so long. The reason why I am safe and sound right now is mainly because I have always been at home. If I go to Mi Guo, won''t they do everything they can to kill me? I even suspect that the KBX Corporation would be willing to destroy me with something like an intercontinental guide! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, you''re looking down on yourself!" Zhao Taiheng sat on the side and lightly said, "You are now China''s wealthiest, relying on this identity, the KBX company won''t dare to do anything to you once you go to the Mi Country. Zhao Taiheng sat on the side, saying lightly," You are currently China''s wealthiest acting just relying on this identity, relying on your trip to the Mi Country, the KBX company won''t dare to do anything to you.


    "Brother Tai Heng, do you really think that I don''t know anything about the situation of KBX Corporation?" Xu Taiping smirked.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Indeed, we''ve cracked the weakness of their special forces fighters before, but in the past half year, they''ve improved through upgrading their special forces fighters, so their weakness no longer exists. Now that you put it this way, I have a feeling that I''ve been tricked. Xu Taiping said.


    "Cough cough ¡­" He really didn''t expect Xu Taiping to know about the situation of KBX. However, after a few moments of awkwardness, Zhao Taiheng said, "Even if the weakness of those special forces fighters has been fixed, so what? You are one of China''s top five fighters, what kind of threat can a special fighter pose to you? Furthermore, it''s impossible for them to send a bunch of special forces to deal with you. At most, one or two of them will attack you.


    "The crux of the matter is that my teacher is nameless!" Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I''m actually quite willing to help you guys. After all, a few days ago, he even used the military''s secret aircraft for me ¡­"


    "Razor, you used the military''s secret aircraft? Was it a windwalker? How come I didn''t know? " Zhao Taiheng asked in surprise.


    "This... Cough cough, let''s talk about this later! " As he spoke, he winked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. He didn''t know why the razor blade would give him such a wink.


    "Does it look like a boomerang?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This is the newest type of aircraft developed jointly by our Chinese Academy of Sciences and the military. If we want to use it, we have to go through the joint approval of our Chinese Academy of Sciences and the military. Shaving it, I haven''t received any applications, so ¡­" Did you use the Windwalker on your own? Windwalker''s current level of secrecy is SSS, second only to the highest level SSS. Shaving, you have committed a heinous crime! " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Didn''t I say that time was of the essence? I applied for a beating two days ago. " The razor blade said awkwardly.


    This is a SSS Class confidential airship. Razor, you actually dared to privately use a SSS Class confidential airship for the sake of peace? You must have been severely punished by the military, right? " Zhao Taiheng asked.


    Hearing Zhao Taiheng''s words, Razor rolled his eyes, nodded his head, and said, "Indeed, the punishment is very severe, never been so severe before, but when I think about it, it''s for peace, I feel that it''s nothing. After all, peace and I are both willing to give up everything for this country, so I can give up everything for peace, and peace will give up everything for me!"


    "The two of you, are you trying to make a comeback?" Xu Taiping smiled bitterly, "Old man razor, I have always kept your help in my heart, but from your performance just now, I don''t think the military will ever know that you secretly borrowed the flying ship from me, otherwise brother Tai Heng wouldn''t have known about it. So I think you''ve suppressed this matter, whatever punishment, and so on, and so on, and I do owe you a favor. I will accept it. So, if I have reasonable reasons to go to Luocheng, I will definitely go, but I don''t have any right now." If I were to go for no reason, it would definitely raise the suspicion of the other party! "


    What Xu Taiping said made sense. If Xu Taiping were to go to Luo City, he would have to attract their attention, but on the other hand, he couldn''t go too far. He had to be reasonable.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and took a look. It was an old friend of his.


    (This chapter was written before I went to bed last night. It was until one o''clock in the morning, and now it was a little over six, and I had slept for more than five hours. This way at least my efforts will not be in vain.)


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1680

    1680


    It was Guo Yunpeng.


    Xu Taiping was about to hang up. After all, they were talking about national affairs right now. However, Zhao Taiheng said, "Answer it. We can give you a good reason at this time."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Yunpeng." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, did you have a good time playing in the country?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "It''s alright, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­ Didn''t our previous movie say that it was going to be a celebration? But then they gave us an idea and asked us to mention the movie slot for Christmas, because the movie is going to be released all over the world at the same time, and there will be a step in the same time period where there will be imported blockbusters that will be released in the country. It said, ''During Christmas, we don''t have any movies that can compete with other people''s blockbusters, so why don''t we go to the movie slot for Christmas and PK them a little, and then I checked and found out that the movie was actually made by Martin, the Martin we were so pissed off last time, do you remember? If it was someone else who took the photo, I definitely wouldn''t want to go on Christmas, but I was willing to do it because of that Martin. This Martin made such a big scene in China last time, and he brought back his big picture this time, so if he took first place on the Christmas list, then it would be smacking our faces. So I decided to bring the film to Christmas, and since we mentioned Christmas, we would have to keep up with the foreign publicity. I know quite a lot of people in the house. When the time comes, we can create a big commotion and make a little news. It will definitely be of great help to the global public when it comes to Christmas. I heard that you even accepted Laurence from the Mi Nation as your apprentice? This person is no longer capable, but his influence is enormous. You might as well go with our team to Luocheng, and then ask your disciple to help you advertise for us. He''ll definitely be of great help! " Guo Yunpeng spoke a long paragraph of words with a ''pa pa pa'' sound.


    Xu Taiping didn''t really listen to everything he said. The only thing he heard was ¡­ The day after tomorrow, the main creator of his "The Way of the Heaven" movie was going to Los Angeles, Mi, to advertise.


    Was the heavens looking at him?


    He had just thought that there was no reason for him to go to Luo City, but now a reason had come knocking on his door?


    "Then, alright." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? "Haha, I didn''t expect you to agree so easily. That''s great. Oh right, that brother-in-law of mine will also come with me." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Your brother-in-law? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s Hero Jiang. My father-in-law told him to come with me." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Does your father-in-law know that I''m going too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, I told him you might." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "... "I understand, see you then." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, then looked at the razor blade and Zhao Taiheng, who were in deep thought.


    "If it really doesn''t work, then let''s talk about doing business research." Not a razor.


    "This is too sudden, what kind of strange business investigation is this?" Zhao Taiheng shook his head.


    "Then why not?" the razor asked.


    "Think about it!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "This, I have a reason!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What reason?" Zhao Taiheng and Razor turned to look at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "Well, I have a release for Christmas. It''s for the whole world, so my team is going to do some publicity work. My producer just called me and asked me to go with him to help set up my movie." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is good!" The razor snapped its fingers and said, "That''s right!"


    "That''s fine, I can''t find anything wrong with it!" Zhao Taiheng also nodded.


    "Then tell me exactly what I need to do." Xu Taiping said.


    One, our intelligence personnel, who are the two behind me, will follow you to Luo City. When the time comes, arrange their identities for us, a movie crew, a lot of people, you arrange their identities, I will execute their identities for you, and after they follow your crew to Luo City, they will mostly follow your crew. In fact, when you put it this way, I would think of something, Lin Shaping''s son, Lin Hu, is a theater enthusiast, currently in a good house, acting as an actor. Razor said.


    "It''s these two?" Xu Taiping pointed at the two men behind the razor.


    "En!" "These two people are completely innocent. They just entered the country and this is their first mission. Taiping, if you can, please take care of them. They are called the parrot and King Kong."


    The two men standing behind the razor nodded to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m a parrot." A man with a crew cut said.


    "I am King Kong!" A muscular man said.


    "Alright, we''ll arrange a seat for them as assistants when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work. If we can succeed this time, it will be of great use to our future plans around the world!" Razor said.


    "Tai Ping, although your surname is not Zhao, but because of Second Bro''s relationship, I have always regarded you as one of ours. So, this time, I''ll leave it to you!" Zhao Taiheng said very seriously.


    The serious look on their faces made Xu Taiping turn even more serious. He nodded and said, "Understood!"


    Then, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the day after tomorrow seemed to be a very important day.


    The day after tomorrow would be the day when the Green Mountain Association would elect its president.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to stay in the Pelagic Country to witness the ascension of the former. But now, it seemed that he could only wish the latter and the assistance of the latter from across the ocean.


    After leaving Zhao Taiheng''s side, Xu Taiping directly returned to the capital to meet up with Guo Yunpeng.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of their departure arrived.


    As the wealthiest person in China, it was Xu Taiping''s first time making a movie and his first overseas promotion. That was a very grand occasion. He booked a luxurious jet and flew the entire movie crew to the Mi Nation.


    This was Xu Taiping''s second trip to the country since he retired. The first time he went there, he went with an exchange student team from Jiangyuan University. That time, many things happened, and Xu Taiping got to know Jennifer, as well as the young men from the country. One of them left a deep impression on Xu Taiping, and that was his roommate ¡­ Irene.


    However, Irene had gone missing, no one knew where she went.


    The weather was clear.


    The luxurious passenger plane was flying in the blue sky above the blue sea.


    As the boss, Xu Taiping was naturally sitting in the first class cabin, and in a separate compartment at that.


    This booth could accommodate two people. One was Xu Taiping, while the other should be Guo Yunpeng, but ¡­ This time, Zhao Xiaohua was on the plane, so the other person in the booth was naturally Zhao Xiaohua.


    Of course, it was a bit of a waste for Zhao Xiaohua to sit in this cubicle. There were two seats in this cubicle, but Zhao Xiaohua ¡­ Basically, she sat on Xu Taiping''s body the whole time, so she rarely sat on her own seat.


    The entire booth was filled with an extravagant atmosphere, and all the air stewardesses tactfully did not disturb Xu Taiping. They stood outside the booth, listening to the constant sounds inside as they felt curious in their hearts ¡­ Was this new China''s wealthiest person that persistent?


    In the compartment.


    It was unknown how many times Zhao Xiaohua had climbed to the top, but he was lying lazily on top of Xu Taiping.


    "I didn''t realize that you were far hungrier than the other women." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua propped himself up, both his hands pressing down on Xu Taiping''s chest, his face red, he said, "Because I don''t have much time to see you, I have to run around, and you, you also have to cultivate. So, I can only take advantage of the time that I have left to complete other people''s work that might last for months."


    "Workload? Do you call this a workload? " Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Xiaohua looked down at Xu Taiping and said, "My job is to satisfy you, to please you, and also to satisfy myself ¡­ It''s my job, and of course I like it. "


    "You are truly despicable." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Continue cursing." Zhao Xiaohua said with a red face with an expression of obsession.


    "Stop scolding, you crossed the line." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put his hands on Zhao Xiaohua''s waist, pulling him off his body.


    Zhao Xiaohua skillfully moved under Xu Taiping ¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea, beautiful women.


    What could be better than these?


    A dozen hours later.


    The plane began to descend slowly.


    In the end, the plane smoothly landed in the vast airport in Luo City.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the mirror. Zhao Xiaohua stood beside him, helping him to straighten out his shirt.


    This time, Xu Taiping wasn''t just a small security guard. He was the owner of the movie, the president of China''s martial arts association, and the richest man in China.


    Last time he went to a small city in the Mi Nation, and this time, Xu Taiping came from the richest city in the entire Mi Nation!


    The cabin door opened.


    One after another, luxurious cars were waiting beside the plane.


    A blonde foreigner stood by the side of the car, looking at Xu Taiping as he laughed loudly, "Welcome to the Mi Country, Mr Xu!"

 C1681

    1681


    The Mi Country was a country filled with the aura of a declining empire. It was filled with the feeling of extravagance.


    After experiencing rapid development and dominating the world for more than a hundred years, the country had lost the motivation to advance. The people of this country slowly immersed themselves in enjoyment, and the young people lost the motivation to move forward.


    This was completely different from the current China. At the moment, China was advancing at a rapid pace, and everyone was filled with hope for the future. Coupled with the introduction of the strength assessment system, the speed at which China''s physical fitness is improving is now perfectly in sync with the spiritual pursuit.


    If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before the gap between China and the State of Mi grew larger and larger.


    The country''s government, Xia Ran, was aware of this point. However, changing the state of mind of this country seemed to be a little difficult, so they could only change their physical qualities first. Perhaps, when the state of their body changed, the state of their person''s spirit would also change.


    Xu Taiping, including the upper echelons of China, all had the same thought. If you want to develop, you have to improve, that''s fine, but the current China isn''t like the old countries where we have to stop anyone from developing faster, it''s more like China has to become stronger, and that''s the same goes for blessing others'' development, but the country of Mi shouldn''t have done that. It''s just bribing our country''s scientists while also interfering with the promotion of our country''s strength assessment system, and it''s even using some very despicable methods.


    Everything China did was just to defend itself and counterattack.


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. The air of Luo City was filled with the smell of alcohol. The city had been turned into a gold mine after the ban had been lifted over a decade ago. The alcohol had been filled with the smell of alcohol.


    Everyone knew that dope was a drug and was prohibited, but a dozen years ago, the mayor of Luo City, in order to win the election, had promised to lift the ban and, in the name of freedom, so many drug addicts had voted for the mayor, ultimately allowing him to be elected. Naturally, the dope had been lifted as well.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, this was nonsense, because this kind of democracy was not equal, and the rulers had demands, and in order to achieve their own goals, they could make any kind of promise. In any case, these promises would be paid for by the country after he was elected, which seemed to be the greatest exercise of the people''s power, but this kind of power completely broke through the bottom line. Everyone knew that once a person had requests from others, he would no longer be impartial, and when the leaders of a city were no longer fair, then what hope could there be for the city?


    Would the politicians of these countries also promise a general amnesty if they were elected, in order to obtain a vote of the criminals'' families?


    What a piece of shit.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked on.


    The blond man at the front of the plane had a thick, aquiline nose and was wearing a black woolen coat.


    This person is Reinhardt, the boss of the Chase Corporation. He is one of the top people in the upper echelons of the entire Luo City, and I''ve met him once, so it''s impossible for him to come. After all, he has a very high status, but after hearing that you''ve come, he took the initiative to come over to receive you. Guo Yunpeng walked beside Xu Taiping and introduced him in a low voice.


    "Reinhardt? Isn''t that what Europeans often call it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He has half the blood of the Will." Guo Yunpeng explained.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then his face broke into a smile.


    "Mr. Hart." Xu Taiping smiled and walked up to her. He was about to shake her hand to show his enthusiasm, but she suddenly opened her arms and hugged him!


    This ¡­ But it was quite cordial!


    "Mr Xu, I''ve finally met you!" Reinhardt excitedly hugged Xu Taiping and said, "Although I''m in the country of Mi, I still keep a close eye on China, especially the strange things happening in China ¡­" You, are completely a Chinese modern legend! From being unknown to being the richest man in China, you only took a year and a half. My admiration for you is like an unending torrent, and also like a torrential rain in summer! "


    "Mr. Hart, I''m surprised at how proficient you are in Chinese!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he held his breath. Reinhardt had a unique body odour unique to Westerners, even though it was covered by the scent of the dragon water, Xu Taiping could still easily smell it. To be honest, it wasn''t easy to smell.


    "Mr Xu, I''ve already prepared the most comfortable room, the most delicious food, and the sweetest wine for you in my hotel. Come, please get on the carriage!" He stepped aside and pointed to the open door of a stretch Cadillac.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded and got into the car.


    He came this time to advertise for the movie. Although there was a mission, but wasn''t the mission content to let him be as high-profile as possible? Wasn''t he supposed to attract the attention of the people of Mi? Therefore, he did not reject Reinhardt''s enthusiasm, because this Reinhardt was a big shot in the Mi Kingdom. With this big shot, even if he wanted to, he could not keep a low profile!


    Xu Taiping got into Reinhardt''s car. No one else had the right to get in, including Guo Yunpeng.


    However, Reinhardt had also prepared other luxurious vehicles to take the hundred or so people to one of Reinhardt''s luxury hotels.


    At the same time, at the headquarters of the country of Mi.


    Fib''s new director, Emil, was sitting in his office with a dark face.


    "Are the people responsible for monitoring Xu Taiping in place?" Emil asked.


    "We''re already in position. At present, we have more than 10 elite agents in charge of monitoring Xu Taiping!" A fib agent said.


    "This Xu Taiping, why did he come to our country this time?" Emil asked, frowning.


    "Wasn''t he here to advertise the movie? This is the first film that Xu Taiping has invested in. According to the news from Good Laiwu, his studio is ready to submit the film for Oscar next year. In addition, the film will be released around the world on Christmas Day. The agent said.


    "If only it was that simple." Emil tapped his fingers on the table, deep in thought as he spoke.


    Emil was different from George, his thoughts were more active and dark, so he had a feeling that Xu Taiping''s visit to the Mi Kingdom was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Say, do you think he came here for Lin Zhiping?" Emil asked suddenly.


    "Currently, Dr. Lin Zhanping is being protected by us, and his level of security is equal to that of the President. If Xu Taiping came for Lin Zhanping, then he would have no chance of getting rid of him. Furthermore, he has a very sensitive identity, so he shouldn''t be here to deal with Lin Zhanping." The agent said.


    "I''m still worried!" Emil said in a deep voice, "Find a way to send Xu Taiping back to China."


    "Understood, Chief!" The agent nodded.


    "In addition, inform the KBX company, no matter what conflict Xu Taiping has with them, while Xu Taiping is still in the country, I won''t allow them to do anything to him. Xu Taiping''s current status is the richest man in China, and to a large extent, he represents the Chinese government." Emil said.


    "According to the news from KBX earlier, they will not carry out any military attacks on Xu Taiping." The agent said.


    "No military attacks? "Will that do something else?" Emil asked.


    "That''s right. What they want me to do is pretty much the same as what you told me to do. It''s just that their goal is to discredit Xu Taiping." The agent said.


    "Shame on you?" "Then I shall wait and see!" Emil laughed.


    Luo City, Kelmos Hotel.


    This hotel was one of the few 7-star hotels in Luo City, it was extremely luxurious.


    Kyle Moss was a hotel chain brand, and there were many hotels in the top cities of the country, even in the Middle East and Europe. Only in China, there was no Kyle Moss, and the owner of this brand was Lionheart.


    Two rows of people were already standing in front of the hotel.


    Different from the Chinese, the Chinese like to have a bunch of little kids, then use flowers and ribbons to shout welcome and welcome. On the other hand, the management of the entire hotel was dressed in formal attire, waiting in formation at the entrance.


    When the car stopped, everyone applauded. After that, the manager of the hotel bowed and opened the door.


    Reinhardt got out of the car first, then he held the door and waited for Xu Taiping to get out.


    This was a rather high form of etiquette, enough to show how much Reinhardt valued Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and looked at the man in front of him.


    The hotel''s management staff was around twenty to thirty people. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes, making them look like the elite of the workplace.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to everyone. After that, Lionheart reached out and took Xu Taiping''s hand, pulling him into the hotel.


    Xu Taiping could only try his best to reduce the rate of his heartbeat, reducing the rate at which he breathed.


    Towards Reinhardt''s enthusiasm, Xu Taiping was not fortunate enough to have it.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1682

    1682


    Xu Taiping arrived in the city around four o''clock in the afternoon.


    There were still a few hours until dinner time.


    According to Reinhardt, he had already prepared a very private welcome dinner for Xu Taiping. There wouldn''t be many people at the dinner, just Reinhardt and a few of the local upper echelons of the business community.


    Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with this arrangement. There weren''t many people, but everyone who came had their own clout. It could be considered high-profile, but it wasn''t too high-profile.


    It was perfect.


    Just for this, Xu Taiping forgave Reinhardt''s body scent.


    "Mr Xu, you can rest in our hotel. When the banquet is about to begin, I''ll personally come to invite you!" Reinhardt stood at the door of Xu Taiping''s room and said with a warm smile.


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Xu Taiping nodded to Reinhardt, and then watched Reinhardt leave.


    After Reinhardt left, Xu Taiping turned around and walked back to his room.


    The large presidential suite was empty.


    The other members of Xu Taiping''s team were riding in other cars, so they were a bit slower than Xu Taiping. Therefore, Xu Taiping had already arrived, but they hadn''t arrived yet.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat down, then called Guo Yunpeng.


    Not long after, Guo Yunpeng, Zhao Xiaohua, as well as the director and the male and female lead, all came to Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Yunpeng, what should we do next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the University of Anlington in Luo City and carry out a film promotion there. There are a lot of Chinese people in this university, so it''s easier for us to communicate with each other." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The University of Arlington? Is that the university where rich people in that country love to send their children over to the most? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this university''s teaching standards are very high. However, their teaching styles aren''t very strict, so they''re very suitable for the rich second generations in China." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Do I have to go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can go or you can''t. "Anyway, there''s going to be a lot of publicity like this from now on." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then let''s take a look." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Ping Ping, my brother-in-law, do you really not plan to meet him?" He wanted to meet you for a few times, but you''ve blocked his way for over ten hours. " Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t see him, what''s there to be happy about? I''ll naturally see him when the time comes." Xu Taiping had probably already guessed the reason behind hero Jiang Chen coming with the team, it was simply because Jiang Hongtu wanted to repair their relationship. However, Xu Taiping would not easily give Jiang Hongtu this opportunity, it was not that Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu had completely broken up, but Xu Taiping felt that with his current status, he should at least be a little more polite.


    He had never been the wealthiest person in his life, but he knew very well that the wealthiest person, if he had the word ''wealthiest'' on his head, wouldn''t his attitude and style be very high?


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng sighed helplessly. When they came, Jiang Hongtu had specially come to look for him, asking him to pull some strings between Hero Jiang and Xu Taiping. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to put on such a high front.


    However, Guo Yunpeng also understood Xu Taiping''s actions. After all, the current Xu Taiping was China''s richest man, and he had heard that it was because of his father-in-law, Jiang Hongtu.


    Other than college promotions, we also need to organize a party next. The most favorite thing for the Chinese people is to hold a party, and many things are discussed at the party, which is the same as saying that a lot of things are done at the party''s table. This time, we are going to be competing for the Academy Awards, and the first crucial point is that the nominees are very important, so we need to get some people to recommend us before we can get the Oscar nominations. Guo Yunpeng told Xu Taiping.


    "Party, I like it." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "In addition, I''ve contacted the owners of several movie studios to see if they can help advertise our movie. Also, I''ve contacted the president of the union too, let''s have a meal together sometime." Guo Yunpeng added.


    "How many days are we on this trip?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About a week." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "About a week? It''s about time! " Xu Taiping nodded. According to what Razor had said before, Lin Zhiping would hand over the blueprints from the chip to the army within a week, and two days had already passed. In other words, he still had five days left.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping originally wanted to call the two to ask them about their plans, but then he thought there were a lot of people watching him, so he gave up on this plan to avoid increasing the risk of them exposing himself.


    In the following time, Guo Yunpeng gave a brief summary of the other itinerary. This time, the itinerary was extremely packed. In order to create enough momentum for this movie, Guo Yunpeng was said to have done his homework when he was in the capital.


    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    Xu Taiping was about to go eat dinner when his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his cell phone and saw that it was actually Jennifer.


    From the looks of it, this woman probably knew that he was in the Mi Country.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "You''re in Luocheng?" Jennifer asked bluntly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll fly to Luo City tomorrow afternoon. You don''t know, I was once a student of the University of Anlington in Luo City. Tomorrow, there will be an alumni meeting there. I''m going to attend it." Jennifer said.


    "The University of Arlington? Aren''t they all from the rich second generation of Huaxia? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You know that too? However, the proportion of Chinese in that university is still very small. Although this proportion is much higher than that of other universities, by the way, I called you just to ask you, do you want to come with me to the University of Anlington tomorrow? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I heard that your film team will have a promotional arrangement at the University of Anlington tomorrow as well. " Jennifer said.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. Let''s talk about it when the time comes. By the way, do you have Laurence''s number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lawrence? Your disciple, right? " Jennifer on the other end of the line seemed to want to laugh.


    "Yes, as a master, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m thinking about giving him a call, so no matter what, I should get him to make some arrangements for me!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I have his number. He lives in Luo City. You can really contact him. I''ll send you his number later!" Jennifer said.


    "This is trouble!"


    Not long after he hung up, Xu Taiping received a message from Jennifer. Naturally, there was a call about Laurence.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then called Laurence.


    The phone rang for a moment, then there was a call, followed by a woman''s voice.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Laurence''s agent. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Oh? Broker? Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled and said, "I''m Xu Taiping, Laurence''s master."


    "Laurence''s master?" The manager clearly didn''t know that Laurence had a master, so he was probably Laurence''s new manager. That was because Xu Taiping had met Laurence''s manager while recording the program with Laurence, so he remembered that Laurence''s manager was a man.


    "Yes, you can just tell him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you joking?" The woman on the other end of the phone said in disdain, "Mr. Laurence, how could there be such a strange master? Mr. Laurence is a good old playboy, he has always been the only master. Since when did others become his master? And from your voice, you should be a young man, right? Young man, I don''t care where you got Mr. Laurence''s number, but I warn you, don''t make this call, and don''t joke, or I''ll call the police and get you. "


    "Uh, alright then." Xu Taiping said and hung up awkwardly.


    He hadn''t thought that his disciple would actually dislike him so much that he wouldn''t even tell his agent about taking him as his disciple.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping felt a bit sad. Although his main purpose for taking in this disciple was to disgust him, but he was still his disciple, and now, he seemed to have no regard for this master of his. Xu Taiping felt that it would be better if he didn''t have any contact with Laurence.


    On the other side, somewhere in Luo City.


    A good-looking Caucasian woman put away her cell phone, pushed open a door and walked in.


    Inside the room, Laurence was sitting in front of the dresser mirror, with a stylist behind him doing his hair.


    "Who''s looking for me?" "Mary." Laurence asked, looking at himself in the mirror.


    "It''s a prank." The Caucasian woman smiled and said, "I don''t know where someone got your phone number, but don''t worry, I''ve already warned them."


    "A prankster like him should be arrested and sent to jail with those old men!" Laurence said, a little angry.


    "If this person calls again, I''ll definitely call the police!" The Caucasian woman said.


    "By the way, Mary, give Jennifer a call and ask for my master''s number." Lawrence said.


    "Your master?" The Caucasian woman was stunned.


    "Yes, I have a master, from China, and he''s a young man. I saw that he had a special talent, so I took him as my master, and it''s very formal. You probably wouldn''t know who this young man is, he''s called Xu Taiping, and you might not have heard of his name, but you definitely know his other identity, he ¡­ is the richest man in China right now! " Laurence said proudly.


    The Caucasian woman widened her eyes and froze on the spot.

 C1683

    1683


    "Lo, Mr. Laurence, you, you mean, do you really have a master? Or is it Xu Taiping? " The Caucasian woman asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, you didn''t expect it, right?" "Haha!" About half a year ago, he was forced to acknowledge Xu Taiping as his master. Back then, this incident was treated as a disgrace by Laurence, and later on, when the video of him and Xu Taiping''s interview was broadcast on the television station, he specifically asked them to cut the process of him taking him as his master, but even so, there were still a lot of people who knew that he was forced to take in a Chinese security guard. Fortunately, this was only a joke that was spread for a period of time, before it was quickly forgotten by others.


    Laurence had fired his agent for this, and although the agent hadn''t done anything wrong, Laurence had to have someone to vent, right?


    However, who would have thought that the young Chinese youth who had gone on TV to chat with him had become the richest man in China not long ago?


    That was an extremely powerful status. Even people from the west who had always thought highly of themselves had to pay attention to that status because that status represented a huge amount of wealth.


    Laurence only knew about it today.


    As a westerner, he actually didn''t care about China at all. What he cared more about was what kind of movie he was going to play next, what show he was going to play, and what famous artiste he was going to work with, the reason he knew Xu Taiping was the wealthiest in China today, it was because Xu Taiping''s team had come to Luo City, many people in Luo City were passing on this news. When Laurence heard the news, he realized that the wealthiest person in China, who was said to be his master, was actually the wealthiest person.


    This was really a huge filling that had fallen from the sky!


    What was the most reliable relationship these days? One was family relations, followed by master-disciple relationships. Didn''t China have an old saying? Before, Laurence thought that Xu Taiping was just a diaosi security guard, so he was shy to tell others about his relationship with Xu Taiping. Now Xu Taiping had become the richest man in China, which meant that his master was now the richest man in China.


    Once a person ascends to the heavens and a dog ascends to heaven, and his master becomes the richest person in the world, then the status of his disciple would definitely undergo a tremendous change.


    He, Laurence, had long since left the core circle of the Lucky House. This time, he was sure that he could use this identity to make a beautiful turnaround.


    When he thought of this, Lawrence felt happy.


    "Indeed, indeed, I did not think of it." The Caucasian woman wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "That, Mr. Laurence, that, the person who called just now seemed to be ¡­ like he said he called someone ''Xu'' or ''your master''."


    "Ah?!" Laurence turned around and looked at the white woman behind him. He didn''t even care about his makeup anymore.


    "Say that again?" Lawrence asked.


    "The man who called you just now said that he''s your master. I didn''t remember what his name was." The Caucasian woman said.


    "Xu Taiping? Is his name Xu Taiping? " Laurence asked excitedly.


    "It seems to be, but it also seems like ¡­ "No." The Caucasian woman said.


    "You! You bastard, then what did you tell him? " Lawrence asked.


    "I, I told him not to bother you, Mr. Laurence. I really didn''t expect him to be your master. His voice sounded very young." The Caucasian woman said with a sobbing tone.


    "You, give me your phone. What''s the other party''s number?" Lawrence asked.


    "Telephone?" The Caucasian woman quickly looked at her phone and said, "The number is xxxxxxxx."


    Laurence punched in the number as he listened.


    The call went through without a hitch. Only after a long while did the person on the other end of the line pick up.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this voice, Laurence trembled. Although it had been a long time since he heard this voice, when it rang out again, Laurence was immediately sure that this voice belonged to his cute and respectable master!


    When he thought about it, this voice had almost become a nightmare for Laurence. Laurence had often heard this voice in his dreams after the recording of that program, and every time he heard it, it was the beginning of his nightmare.


    "Master!" Laurence opened his mouth and shouted the words he hadn''t shouted since he''d taken them as his apprentices.


    "Oh? Lawrence? " A somewhat surprised but also calm voice came over the phone.


    This was not the voice of a beloved disciple whom a master had not seen for a long time!


    His agent must have offended his master, which was why his master was acting so cold!


    Laurence fiercely glared at the manager next to him, then said with a face full of smiles, "It''s me. Master, you still remember me. I''m so happy!"


    Sigh, I remember you, I definitely remember you, you and I are the only disciples, but Master is very sad, you didn''t tell the people around you about Master, it seems that you think it''s embarrassing to be my disciple, Master is very sad! Xu Taiping sighed on the other end of the phone.


    "Master, no, absolutely not!" Laurence said excitedly, "I''m the new manager, so she doesn''t know about my relationship with you. Beside me, I have friends, I will often tell them that I''ve taken in a very powerful martial arts master as my master, and not only is my master very skilled, he''s also very helpful like Superman. In this world, there are many strong people, but just like you, you are willing to help others.


    "Laurence, I''m so glad you can say that!" Xu Taiping''s voice seemed to soften.


    Feeling the change in Xu Taiping''s voice, Laurence immediately said, "There is a saying in China, ''A master for a day, a father for life.'' You are my master, and in my heart, you are an existence similar to a father!"


    "Really?" Then ¡­ Call Dad. " Xu Taiping said.


    "..." Laurence, who was on the other side of the phone, suddenly felt a little awkward.


    Dad? This ¡­ How could this be called export? Although the Western countries did not care much about the ethics, calling a person younger than them ''Daddy'' seemed to be ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Isn''t that a bit too much? He, Laurence, was once a superstar in the country. He had been on the stage of Grammy and won a Hollywood award. Wasn''t it too much of an insult for him to condescend to call the father of a Chinese man in his early thirties?


    As Laurence thought about it, he opened his mouth, "... "Dad ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I''m joking with you!" On the other end of the phone, Xu Taiping laughed.


    Laurence quickly swallowed the word that hadn''t been shouted out, then he looked at the Caucasian woman beside him and said, "Get out of here, are you getting in the way?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The woman turned quickly and left.


    "Master, I heard someone say that you came to Luo City right? Master, this Luo City is my home, and that''s also your home. How can you not tell me that you''ve come to Luo City? I have been your disciple for so long, but I have never done anything to help you, nor have I done anything to help you. Master, no matter how much help you''ve come this time, no matter how many times you''ve formed, I hope that you can spare me some time and let me show you my filial piety! " Lawrence said.


    "There will be a chance!" Xu Taiping said, "I came here this time for the Oscar selection for my movie. When the time comes, I might need you to introduce me to some people. I heard that you''ve been living in this house for decades, so you must have connections, right?"


    "Of course, I''m familiar with everyone in the Oscar committee. There''s no problem with me joining up with you. Master, if you need help, just let me know and I''ll help you contact them immediately!" Lawrence said.


    "Fine, that''s settled then. Oh yeah, I''m going to a dinner party tonight, do you want to come with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dinner? Together? It was ¡­ With whom? " Laurent asked in a low voice.


    "With Reinhardt." Xu Taiping said.


    "Reinhardt?" Laurence''s brows trembled a little, then he said, "Master, why are you with this person?"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with being with him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You may not know, but this man... He was a senior cadre of an organization on the side of the country called the White Keys Guild. The Association was an organization that only accepted white elites. It was an organization that faced white elites. "They are not very friendly to other people with different skin colors, and are even often criticized by the people of the country. The members of the White Karma Society usually do not take the initiative to come into contact with other people with different skin colors, and once they come into contact, they must be planning something. So, Master, Reinhardt is willing to be with you, so I''m sure that he must have some plan for you!" Lawrence said.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Yunpeng didn''t tell me about this. I don''t know about it yet, so why don''t you come over? "If you come over for dinner," Reinhardt said, "there will be a lot of the upper classes in the evening."


    Master, I still have a program to do tonight, but Master, as your disciple, I will give you a word of advice. Lawrence said.


    "Understood, then I''ll go eat first. Let''s talk later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"

 C1684

    1684


    Kelmos Hotel, top floor.


    The top floor of this luxurious hotel is a huge dome.


    The dome was transparent, so the moonlight could pour in without restraint. Adding to the fact that there were a few lights scattered around, it made the entire top floor look extremely beautiful.


    The restaurant on the top floor, also known as the Star-Moon Restaurant, was one of the most unique features of the Kyle Inn. It was said that every Kyle Inn had a Star-Moon Restaurant, and it was said that the dome of every restaurant was made out of pieces of crystals.


    Every Star-Moon Restaurant had a Michelin 3-star chef, and this chef only cooked one meal a day. No matter how many people, he would only cook this meal.


    The Starmoon Restaurant was not open to the public and usually only accepted private reservations. As for the Starmoon Restaurant, it was set at $200,000.


    This price was outrageously high, but it still attracted a lot of attention. It was said that the reservation date for the Starmoon Restaurant at the Kelmos Hotel in Luo City was next year.


    Tonight, Reinhardt will be treating Xu Taiping to a meal.


    Xu Taiping walked into Starmoon Restaurant alone.


    He did not bring Zhao Xiaohua with him. Although Xu Taiping did not have any background, but according to Reinhardt, tonight was a very high level banquet invitation, and Zhao Xiaohua was just an actress who was not famous yet. To her, such an occasion was too high class, so it was not good for Xu Taiping to bring her here.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping walked into Starmoon Restaurant alone.


    Starmoon Restaurant''s English name was very nice. Staroon.


    Xu Taiping looked at the beautiful words'' S '', and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Lionheart came up to the restaurant with Xu Taiping before, but when they walked out of the elevator, Lionheart said that a friend came, so he went downstairs to pick him up and let Xu Taiping sit down first.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that this was indeed very impressive. The moonlight shining on the crystal had a certain effect, making the entire Starmoon Restaurant look crystal clear.


    If it were the domestic netizens, they would probably be able to take 365 photos here, then post one in their Moments every day for as long as a year.


    The restaurant was filled with light music. There was a whole band located in the northwest part of the restaurant, and it could be seen that the band''s overall level was very high.


    In the middle of the dining room, there was a square table covered with a milky white tablecloth. On the tablecloth, there were bright silver tableware.


    A beautiful waitress pulled Xu Taiping''s seat away with a smile on her face.


    After Xu Taiping sat down, he took another look at the silver tableware. The workmanship of the tableware was very good, and there were beautiful patterns carved onto it.


    "You can take the cutlery with you after the dinner, if you like." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Good!" "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you need anything, please feel free to call me. I''m your personal waiter, my name is Hilton. " The beautiful waitress said.


    "Alright!"


    The beautiful waitress, Hilton, turned around and walked to the side with a smile on her face.


    Not long after, Reinhardt entered the dining room with two white men in casual clothes.


    The three of them walked side by side to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Mr. Xu, let me introduce you. These two are my good friends. This is Tom, this is Jerry. Tom is the boss of Cat and Mouse Capital. Jerry is one of the best producers in the world right now." Reinhardt introduced.


    "Hello everyone!" Xu Taiping stood up with a smile and nodded at the two of them.


    "Hello, Mr Xu. I''ve seen all of your capital operations in China. It''s very exciting!" Tom said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Basically, it''s my men who are doing it. I didn''t do anything!" Xu Taiping shook his head humbly.


    "Mr Xu, I heard that you guys brought a movie to our house this time around. I''m really looking forward to seeing a movie from the East this year during Christmas break to ignite our market!" Jerry said to Xu Taiping.


    "I still need Mr. Jerry''s support!" Xu Taiping shook hands with Jerry with a smile, and then the four of them sat down separately.


    Immediately, four waiters stepped forward to help the four of them clean up.


    "Since everyone is here, let the dinner begin tonight!" Reinhardt clapped his hands with a smile.


    Following which, a few chefs filed out from the side and walked to a place not far away.


    Not far away from Xu Taiping and the others was something similar to an open kitchen, where the chefs would be cooking tonight''s dishes.


    "Mr Xu, this is the first time you''re eating at Starmoon Restaurant, right?" Reinhardt said.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The name?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Very good. At least it''s like this in the environment. As for the food, I''ll have to wait a while before I know!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    I believe that food won''t disappoint you, in our country, Starmoon Restaurant, let a lot of rich people flock to it, all of our restaurants abroad have a Starmoon Restaurant, almost every Starmoon Restaurant has been booked this year, however, this kind of restaurant that makes people rush for it, you Chinese people can''t even feel it in China, what a pity! "Luo Feng said. Reinhardt said.


    "The country is actively pursuing a hard-fought lifestyle, no matter if it''s the people or the government, the cost of a restaurant like yours starts at least two hundred thousand dollars a night. In China, even if someone can afford it, they might not dare to spend it." Xu Taiping said.


    Honestly speaking, Mr Xu, starting at $200,000 a night, we don''t earn much money at all. That accident is the three-star Michelin chef, he and his team, the appearance fee for one night is $30,000, and that band, the appearance fee for one night is $25,000, all the waiters here are supermodel level, so the appearance fee is also $20,000. In addition, the set of tableware we use, if the cost of a set is about $30,000, this can be taken away. Reinhardt said seriously.


    "Even if you only earn thirty to twenty thousand dollars in one night, it would still be tens of millions of dollars in one year. This income is higher than the average five-star hotel''s annual income." Xu Taiping said.


    "But for people like you and me, tens of millions of dollars is only one percent of the increase in the stock market." Reinhardt said.


    Stock market?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, the food was served one by one.


    Through their conversation, Xu Taiping gained a deeper understanding of Tom and Jerry''s identities. Tom''s controlled cat and mouse capital was actually one of the best capital in Mi Guo, and even KBX had some cat and mouse capital in the name of the companies in Mi Guo. However, the share of cat and mouse capital in KBX was not big, and it only participated in the management of the company, so Tom could eat and drink with Xu Taiping tonight.


    As for Jerry, he was a producer on the surface, but his studio was very powerful, and every year his company would take part in the production of movies that received the Oscar. Jerry was hailed as one of the main backroom managers of the house, and had a lot of weight in the house, but Xu Taiping could feel that Jerry, tonight, was only here to make fun of things, while Tom and Reinhardt, tonight, would always talk about things on the stock market.


    After three rounds of drinking, Reinhardt finally revealed his main purpose for the night.


    "Mr. Xu, have you ever considered listing your Taiya Group on the Midland Nasdaq?" Reinhardt asked.


    "On the Nasdaq?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "I don''t think so."


    "Mr Xu, are you really only willing to be the richest man in China? "Don''t you want to be the richest man in Asia and the richest man in the world?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Haha, I would like to, but this isn''t something that I can do just because I want to, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you list your Taiya Group on the Nasdaq, I can guarantee that your total assets will definitely surpass the current richest man in Asia in a short period of time!" Reinhardt said.


    "I don''t want to go public yet." Xu Taiping said.


    I can see that, however, Mr Xu, perhaps you are not very familiar with the stock market of our Mi Guo, our stock market atmosphere is even more relaxed than yours. To be honest, your stock market in China is used by people on top to harvest leek, so when you go public in China, it''s meaningless, but it''s different here. As long as the operation is good, your Taiya Group will make you the richest person in Asia on their first day on the market. Your Huaxia can rise up to 10% a day, but we don''t have a mechanism to stop it, today it can go up to 15%, tomorrow it can go up to 30%, and as long as it works well, it won''t be a problem to increase it by much. Reinhardt said seriously.


    "There''s no need to rush about that. Currently, the Taiya Group''s development momentum is very good. Furthermore, our operational capability is also sufficient. I do not want his capital markets abroad to operate." Xu Taiping said.


    As a friend, Mr. Xu, I still feel that if you can make the Taiya Group list in our country, for you, it will definitely be a profitable business. Of course, I also have my own selfish thoughts, Tom and I are both playing with capital, and if we can help you make the Taiya Group list in the country, we can also get a big return. That''s also why I want to persuade you to make the Taiya Group list on the Nasdaq! Reinhardt said sincerely.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his wine glass and said, "Let''s drink first!"


    "Haha, alright, let''s drink first. There''s no rush about going on the market anyways. Take your time!" As he spoke, Reinhardt picked up his glass and glanced at Tom, and they all raised their glasses together to drink the last of the wine.

 C1685

    1685


    The banquet ended in peace and tranquility.


    After the constant reminders from Reinhardt and Tom, Xu Taiping finally took the matter of the stock market listing to heart.


    If he hadn''t heard what Laurence had said to him, Xu Taiping might have been tempted, but after Laurence had told him that Reinhardt was a member of the White Club, Xu Taiping no longer had any problems with it. For Xu Taiping, what Reinhardt was scheming was not to help the Taiya Group get into the market, because if it was just that little benefit, how could a member of the White Club, who didn''t like people of color, get so close to Xu Taiping?


    It didn''t make sense.


    Xu Taiping could still feel the scent of Reinhardt''s body.


    After bidding farewell to Reinhardt and the others, Xu Taiping returned to his own room. Reinhardt and his other two friends went together to a certain room in the hotel.


    "It seems like this Xu Taiping is still very vigilant!" Tom said slowly, sitting on the sofa with a glass of champagne in his hand.


    "What''s the use of being vigilant? I have observed the trajectory of this person''s rise. It can be said that this person''s understanding of business is very limited. "His limbs are well-developed, and his brain is simple. This Xu Taiping''s limbs are quite well-developed, so if you think about it, it should be very simple." Reinhardt sat opposite Tom and said with a smile.


    "As long as the temptation is large enough, he will definitely be tempted. For a nouveau riche like him, assets come too fast. So, what he is pursuing is to continue increasing assets faster!" Jerry, who seemed to have been a supporting role all night, added.


    "As long as we can encourage Xu Taiping to let the Taiya Group list on the Nasdaq, with our means, the Taiya Group will become ours in less than a year." Tom looked at the champagne in his glass as he said, "It''s rare to see a Chinese tycoon who doesn''t come from a proper business background. This time, I have to grasp this opportunity."


    "That Liu Hao under Xu Taiping is a business elite. He needs more attention." Jerry said.


    I have researched many similar cases. As long as we can move these people, then it''s useless no matter how smart our subordinates are, because they simply won''t listen to our subordinates'' words. Therefore, we only have one goal, and that is, Xu Taiping, the others, don''t bother about them. Jerry, how do you use your influence in Lai Lai House to motivate Xu Taiping to list Taiya Group on Nasdaq? That''s what you should be paying attention to next. " Reinhardt said.


    "I know." Jerry nodded and said, "I''ll think of something."


    The Chinese financial market was very different from the other countries'' financial markets. Some powerful capitalists could use financial means to gain huge benefits from listed companies without any bloodshed. This method was illegal in China, but in a country where the company was listed freely, these methods were not illegal, because they could find a lot of reasons to justify themselves.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with a glass of champagne.


    Zhao Xiaohu crawled under Xu Taiping, not knowing what he was doing.


    Xu Taiping was wearing a bathrobe, it seemed like he had just taken a shower.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were spread out on the arm of the sofa, and he leaned back a little.


    Under the illumination of the lamp, the wine within the cup emitted a golden light that made one want to take a sip when they saw it.


    No one knew what the current Xu Taiping was thinking.


    After a long time.


    When Zhao Xiaohua''s body impatiently wrapped around Xu Taiping, the most primitive voice of a man and a woman resounded in the room.


    In the dead of night.


    Zhao Xiaohua lazily laid on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Did you have fun eating at Starmoon Restaurant tonight?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s quite beautiful up there. Do you want to have a meal there?"


    "Forget it. I haven''t reached the minimum price of two hundred thousand dollars for a guarantee. I''ll go when I become an A-list celebrity. That would also fit my status!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zhao Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "You know your own limits." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ve been quite impolite when you spoke." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "I''m going to the University of Anlington tomorrow. How is my English training?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Does that even need to be trained? My English is already past level eight. " Zhao Xiaohua said proudly.


    "Oh? "You even specialised in English?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. Preparing for me to become an international superstar in the future. The chance is left for those who are prepared, right?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua with a rare look, causing him to feel a little embarrassed.


    "Little Flower is the prettiest when it comes to hard work." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you praising me?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then when I compete with that Jin Xi Yan, who''s prettier?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Jin Xi Yan? Have you seen her? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, there aren''t many actresses in our company. Recently, I joined a girl from pickled vegetables country. Do you think I''ve never seen her before? "Furthermore, everyone in the company has said that she was personally introduced by Boss Xu. They all say that she''s Boss Xu''s youngest wife!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Who said that, I''ll immediately get rid of him!" Jin Xiyan and I are completely innocent! Nothing happened at all! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t care if you''re innocent or not, I don''t want to monopolize you anyway. But, it''s not bad if you let her in, at least there''s a gimmick." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Later on, I will set up a variety show, similar to a talent show, which will probably get her on, and you may also go on stage. If our movie gets popular, I will let you be the guest of the talent show, and then you and Jin Xiyan will work together to stir up some news, which will ensure that the both of you will get more and more popular!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Say, do you think our movie can get popular?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "As long as you do your best, we will do as we say." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do your best, and obey the will of heaven!" Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then held onto Xu Taiping''s hand, "I believe, we will definitely be angry!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. Then he turned around and pressed Zhao Xiaohua under him ¡­


    The next day, Xu Taiping was woken up by a burst of rapid phone calls.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and checked. It was only 7: 30 in the morning, so he found that Guo Yunpeng was calling. The time they agreed to go to the university was 10: 00 in the morning. It was too early.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "It''s peaceful, not good!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Bad news?!" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is the sky falling?"


    "No, but it''s about time!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "Tell me what happened!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Just now, I received a notice from An Ling Dun University ¡­ The promotions for the University of Anlington that we had previously set up had gone awry. We were planning to hold a film promotions in the Hall of a Thousand People at the University of Anlington, but... The University of Anlington suddenly said, "Let''s go to their small hall to advertise. Otherwise, we won''t be allowed to advertise in their school!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why? Did you not give me enough money? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, someone suddenly appeared and robbed our auditorium! We all know this person. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Martin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, it''s Martin. He used his relationship with the University of Anlington and forcibly snatched away our auditorium to advertise his new movie, "The Story of the Three Musketeers and Juliet." We had already spent a lot of resources and did a lot of advertising at the University of Anlington, and a lot of people will be coming to the auditorium to join our promotions. In the end, Martin took advantage of us and stole the auditorium from us. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The spirit of the contract is so lacking in the University of Anlington?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "They are willing to pay the penalty for breach of contract... However, back then when they signed the contract, they didn''t ask for much in terms of the penalty fee. After all, wasn''t it said that Westerners placed a lot of importance on the spirit of the contract? I didn''t expect them to do this! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "If Westerners pay attention to the spirit of contract, then this world will be peaceful." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Call each of the team''s leaders and get them to wake up. We''ll be leaving on time in half an hour!"


    "Half an hour later? "Where to?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Of course we''re going to the University of Anlington. The early bird gets the worm, so let''s go and snatch the auditorium over. I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to create any sensational news and wouldn''t be able to stir up any hype for us. This Martin just has to give us a big present. If we don''t take this big one, we really will be sorry for our face!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    On the other side of the phone, Guo Yunpeng remained silent for a moment. Then, he seemed to have guessed Xu Taiping''s thoughts. He said, "Sure, then I''ll call for reinforcements right away!"


    "Alright, I''ll see you downstairs in half an hour!" Xu Taiping hung up the phone and called Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Prepare to release your anger and receive your gift!" Xu Taiping jumped up from his bed and said in high spirits.


    "Received? "Who gave it to you?" Zhao Xiaohua asked confusedly.


    "Who else? Of course it''s our international friend, Director Martin! " Xu Taiping laughed.

 C1686

    1686


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping walked out of the room. x.


    Zhao Xiaohua still needed to put on makeup, so he had to wait for a while.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call as he walked.


    It wasn''t long before Jennifer''s voice came over the line.


    "Call me so early? "I thought people like you would all be sleeping at this time of the day!" Jennifer said.


    "Jennifer, please." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do something for me? What''s wrong? Tell me about it! " Jennifer said.


    "Do you know any of the Chinese students at the University of Anlington?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We used to know each other, but we don''t know each other now because we''ve graduated many years ago. However, if you want to find those people, there is one way, I had a good relationship with the president of the Chinese Students'' Union when I was in school, and even now we still maintain contact. The Chinese Students'' Federation of the University of Anlington is passed down by a president, and the person I know might be able to help you contact the president of the present Chinese Students'' Union. Jennifer asked.


    "Is the guild leader you know reliable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Reliable?" "It should be fine. He is now a senior official on Wall Street at a listed company. The review has always been very good." Jennifer said.


    "Then give me his number." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, but before that, should I help you make a call? After all, if you suddenly make a call, it will be a bit sudden!" Jennifer said.


    "Okay, please, I''ll call him in five minutes! "Right, what''s the name of your friend?" Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s called Xia Huo, I''ll send you the number first!"


    Shortly after he hung up, Xu Taiping received a call from Jennifer.


    Xu Taiping smoked a cigarette, and about five minutes later he called the number Jennifer had given him.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Mr Xu?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s me, you''re Xia Pang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that the richest man in China would call me on such a morning. I''m so flattered!" Xia Pingzhi answered from the other end of the phone.


    "Haha, I also have something to ask of you ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve heard that you''re in Luocheng now. If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to say it. All Chinese overseas should help each other!" Xia Hongyan said.


    "I am relieved to hear you say so." I am relieved to hear you say that. Xu Taiping explained everything that had happened to him as well as what he had thought.


    "Is there such a thing?" Mr Xu, I''ve been overseas for so many years, and although I''m now an executive of Wall Street, I truly feel that overseas, Chinese, and other colored races all feel inferior compared to those white people. This time, you''ve broken your promise at the University of Anlington, and it''s definitely because of your relationship with the white man. Firstly, I suggest that you find a good lawyer, and as long as you handle it properly, Anlington University will definitely compensate you with a large amount of losses. Xia Hongyan said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. If possible, when the results are out, please let me know!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, alright. I''ll look for him now and wait for my news!" Xia Pingzhi said as he hung up the phone.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the lobby.


    The entire lobby, the team for the ''Heavenly Path'' movie, was gathered there.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaohua and the other stars finished their makeup and went downstairs.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping did not say anything more. With a wave of his hand, he led the way to the door.


    "Boss Xu." Hero Jiang finally caught up to Xu Taiping and hurriedly shouted after him.


    Xu Taiping looked at hero Jiang and then at Feng Xi, who was following closely behind, and said expressionlessly, "I don''t have much time right now. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it after we get back tonight."


    "It''s nothing. I just came to say hi to you. Since you don''t have time, then we''ll wait until tonight!" Hero Jiang smiled bitterly and slowed down his pace as he watched Xu Taiping get on the bus outside the hotel.


    "Seems like Xu Taiping still has a strong grudge against him!" Hero Jiang said to Feng Xi beside him as he walked.


    Feng Xi nodded and said, "After all, he has almost withdrawn from the martial arts world of China."


    "But this is the martial arts world, the martial arts world is cold and ruthless. One moment, it was a vigorous and ambitious man, the next second, it was a filthy bear. This has happened way too many times in the martial arts world, our main task this time is to repair our relationship with Xu Taiping." Hero Jiang said.


    "It''s a long way to go." Feng Xi said.


    A few groups of people got on several large buses and headed towards the University of Anlington.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t try anything special. He sat on the bus with the film crew. As the bus drove away, Xu Taiping told them what he needed to do when he got to the University of Arlington.


    "How''s the media contact going?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "I''ve already contacted them. I got the news and the media have also received the notice from Martin. They are to go to the University of Anlington to report on the filming crew''s activities in the university." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The notice from Martin?" "Then the media won''t have any problems with this, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Definitely not. Our destinations are all the University of Anlington, and they would be more willing to do that. Anyway, we took money from two families and reported it to the same place." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then will they make reports that are biased?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They will only report the most valuable news. They won''t have any tendencies because the national media want to please the audience. They will report whatever they want!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    An hour later, a few large buses arrived at the University of Anlington on the other side of Luo City.


    The University of Anlington could be considered one of the top ten universities in Mi Guo. It was a huge university.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping and the rest of the students smoothly drove into the university and arrived at the parking lot.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and realized that there were many luxury cars parked in the parking lot. There were also many men and women standing beside the cars. All of them had yellow skin and black hair.


    These men and women looked like they were in their early twenties, but their clothes were different from those of the young people in the country.


    After the car stopped, Xu Taiping was the first to get out.


    When the young men standing beside the luxurious car saw Xu Taiping alight, they all walked towards him.


    The one walking in front was a slightly tanned young man with many ponytails.


    "Yo, how do you do, Mr. Chief!" The young man opened his arms in an exaggerated manner, then bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "How do you do, milord richest man!" The men and women beside the young man also laughed.


    Although these people did not have a proper attitude, Xu Taiping felt that they had no ill intentions.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Daming. I am the president of this year''s Chinese Student Union. At the same time, I am also the most handsome man in our Chinese Student Union." The young man introduced himself.


    "Lu Daming? "Hello." Xu Taiping smiled and extended his hand, but L¨¹ also reached out and patted and tugged on his hand.


    Xu Taiping knew that this was a form of greeting from the Western countries. Luckily, his reaction was fast, he was able to accurately predict what his next action would be before Lu Daming did anything, so he did not even bother greeting him.


    "Yo, I just received a call saying you''re in trouble here at the University of Anlington, right? The wealthiest person? " Lu Deming asked.


    "Call me Xu Taiping, or maybe I''m overestimating you. You can call me Brother Xu, but what''s the name of the wealthiest person?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I? My parents said that we have to respect our seniors. " Lu Daming said.


    "You have to respect your seniors. I''m not your senior, so we can just interact on equal footing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too." Lu Daming grinned and said, "The things you said to Xia Pingzhi earlier are things we have to do in a while, right?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    I''ve already called over one third of the Chinese students from our university, the other two-thirds will go directly to the auditorium. Also, we''ve arranged for some people at the entrance of the auditorium to guarantee that those who will enter the auditorium in a moment will all be foreign students who have good relations with us! Lu Daming said.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat everyone to a meal when this matter is over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you hear that? The wealthiest person in China is treating us to a meal! " Lu Daming called out.


    "Alright, I can brag to my dad when we get back!"


    "Me too, my dad has never had a meal with the wealthiest person before!"


    The surrounding people cheered.


    Looking at these youngsters, Xu Taiping did not feel the negative, depraved atmosphere coming from them, but rather, the positive aura coming from them. This made Xu Taiping feel quite happy, as the young people of a country represented the country to a large extent. If the young people of a country were depraved, then this country must be depraved as well, and if the young people of this country were positive, then this country must be positive as well.

 C1687

    1687


    Xu Taiping had always had some misunderstandings about foreign students. In his opinion, the students sent abroad were all rich, and then they were all unskilled people, these people were sent abroad by their families to be rich, and then they would return home disguised as the overseas student who returned, just like the boyfriend of Chu Tian''s roommate. No matter how well they pretended to be, these people''s background should be very bad, but looking at it now, these people were really quite different from what he had imagined. x.


    Not only were they kind and generous, but they were also nimble in their work.


    Of course, as for whether it was real, he would have to wait and see.


    After a brief conversation with Lu, Xu Taiping led the film crew out of the parking lot.


    "Logically speaking, their school should have sent someone to lead us to the auditorium. These guys, they''ve actually done something so unsightly!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily as he walked.


    "It''s fine. All the grievances and grievances that we have suffered here will become our box office in the future." Xu Taiping said. After thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    "How''s the preparation of the domestic media?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve already prepared everything. I''m waiting for your promotions to begin!" Zhou Nuo''s voice came over the phone.


    "I think you should be clearer than me about how to report this. This matter is going to get out of hand, but there is still a need to be magnanimous. To the greatest extent, make us vulnerable, do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood!" Zhou Nuo answered.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping''s team of over a hundred people attracted a lot of attention. Many people curiously followed them for a long time. In the end, they arrived outside the school auditorium.


    This auditorium was truly huge, able to hold a thousand people.


    Xu Taiping saw a few yellow skinned Chinese people standing at the entrance of the auditorium. They seemed to be casually standing at the entrance, but they were blocking many students who wanted to enter the auditorium.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and his men had come, these Chinese people tacitly moved aside, allowing Xu Taiping and his men to enter the auditorium. After Xu Taiping and his men entered the auditorium, these Chinese people stood at the entrance.


    The job they had to do was very simple, it was to make sure that more than 80% of the people sitting in the auditorium belonged to them. This was because there were still many students who insisted on being the white man above the rest of the students in the entire University of Anlington. If these people were allowed to enter the auditorium, it would greatly affect what Xu Taiping was going to do next.


    Currently, there were only a few people sitting in the auditorium. These people were basically yellow skinned Chinese.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and his men come in, they all stood up and applauded.


    If not for the fact that there was a lot of English written on the walls, Xu Taiping would have thought that they were at a certain university in the country.


    "Did they all come to help us?" Zhao Xiaohua asked in a low voice.


    "It should be!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This is great, to think that there would be so many Chinese helping us overseas!" Zhao Xiaohua said emotionally.


    "Everyone, take a seat. Let''s take up the first row first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, what do we do with these tags?" someone asked, pointing to a sign with a name on it.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found Martin''s sign.


    "Of course I''m going to take it apart. Could it be that I''ll keep it for the new year?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he waved his hand and someone ripped the nameplate off of the chair.


    "Sit, sit, sit anywhere!" Xu Taiping said as he sat in the middle. There was a sign there with Martin''s name on it.


    "Is it really okay?" Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Everything has been arranged. We''ll be waiting for our director Martin to give us a big present!"


    "That''s good!" Guo Yunpeng nodded. Today was the first time the film crew advertised overseas. It was very important, and no mistakes were allowed. That was why he confirmed it with Xu Taiping again.


    After Xu Taiping and the others sat down, a team immediately distributed the billboards, brochures, and other items to everyone.


    Time slowly passed, and one by one, students entered the auditorium.


    These students were mostly yellow skinned Chinese and there were also some white people. However, from the way these white people chatted with the Chinese, it could be confirmed that these white people were all arranged by Lu Daming in advance.


    Before the time for the promotions had even arrived, the entire auditorium was filled with people. After that, groups of media reporters carrying cameras and microphones entered the auditorium.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already 8: 30 in the morning.


    The next time he got one, Martin''s film crew would be here at ten to promote the movie.


    "Let''s go up and start promoting our movies!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are we going up just like that?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Otherwise? Do you need me to carry you up? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Sure!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and walked onto the stage.


    For today''s announcement, Guo Yunpeng will be the host.


    Guo Yunpeng had a microphone in his hand and was about to speak when a group of people suddenly rushed in from the entrance of the auditorium.


    The person leading the charge was none other than Xu Taiping''s old acquaintance, Martin.


    "What''s going on?!" Martin widened his eyes and shouted as he rushed to the front of the auditorium.


    "What''s going on? How did the auditorium we booked was taken over by some random person? " Martin shouted.


    "Yo, isn''t this Director Martin?" Xu Taiping smiled at Martin and said, "It''s been a long time since I last saw him. I can''t forget the glory of director Martin after we parted at the Stonecroft City last time. I didn''t expect we would meet again today."


    "Xu Taiping, what''s the meaning of this?!" "This auditorium is where we''re going to advertise our movies today. What are you doing here with so many people?"


    "Propaganda movies? We''re here to promote the movie too! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you here to advertise the movie? Just one of your lousy Chinese movies? What qualifications do you have to advertise movies in our Luo City? "Do you know that there is a good home in Luo City? That is the holy land of movies from all over the world. Do you think you have the right to advertise Chinese filming in Luo City?" Martin asked.


    "Whether this is a lousy film or not, I feel that the values and views on life are different for this person. A movie might have two different feelings, and it is precisely because we know that this is the sacred ground of a movie that we are here to promote ourselves!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Whether you advertise or not has nothing to do with me. But now, please leave this auditorium, we have already signed a contract with the school. Today, this auditorium has been in our hands for the entire day!" Martin said.


    "Really?" Then we''ve already signed a contract with the school. We''ll be the ones using the entire auditorium today! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t the school tell you that they have already cancelled their contract with you?" Martin asked.


    "I didn''t say!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You''re lying!" Martin glared at Xu Taiping and said, "The school has already told you that the contract has been cancelled!"


    "I really don''t know about that!" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng on stage and asked, "Did you know that the school cancelled the contract with us?"


    "I don''t know!" Guo Yunpeng was very surprised, "They didn''t say anything!"


    "Director Martin, is there some kind of misunderstanding here? We didn''t receive any notice from the school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who said that they didn''t receive our school''s notice?"


    A white fatty stood at the entrance of the auditorium and said.


    "Headmaster Brooke!" Martin saw the fat Caucasian man and said excitedly, "Headmaster Brooke, quickly chase these people away. Don''t let them affect the promotions of our movies!"


    "Calm down, Mr. Martin!" The man called Brooke walked in from the door, walking up to Xu Taiping and said, "You''re Mr Xu, right? Our contract with your company was cancelled yesterday, so we informed you by phone that there might be a problem with your company''s management, causing you to not know about this matter. However, it''s not too late now, our school still has other small auditoriums, so you can go to those smaller auditoriums to advertise your movie. However, according to the contract, the big auditorium should belong to Mr. Martin! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then asked loudly, "President Brooke, may I ask, why did you cancel the contract with us?"


    "This is mainly due to our improper consideration. For this reason, we have also promised to compensate you for the breach of contract. I believe that there shouldn''t be any problems with that, right?" Brooke asked.


    "Mr. Brooke, if you can cancel the contract as you please, what''s the use of having the spirit of a contract? Since your school was able to cancel our contract so casually, does that mean that there is a problem with your school''s integrity? How can a school with questionable integrity be qualified to be one of the top ten schools in the entire rice kingdom? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Brooke to furrow his brows. There was nothing wrong with the school''s methods at all, they could just pay the penalty if they broke the contract, and they were willing to pay it as well. Xu Taiping''s words had intentionally avoided the penalty, but that directly involved the spirit of the contract.


    This made Brooke feel somewhat troubled.


    At this moment, a commotion broke out in the auditorium. It was as if the students present were shocked that the school didn''t have any spirit of contract at all. If they wanted to break it, they would break it.


    "Mr. Dean, may I ask if what he said is true?" Did we really just casually tear up the long signed contract? " Someone suddenly asked loudly.


    This question made the scene suddenly quiet down, and this question also made beads of sweat appear on Brooke''s forehead.

 C1688

    1688


    "According to the contract, we will pay Mr. Xu three times the amount of the company''s transaction fee ¡­" Brooke wanted to make sure the school was willing to pay the penalty fee to clean up the matter, but someone else immediately shouted, "Mister Headmaster, don''t tell me that in front of money, you don''t care about the spirit of the contract at all? If that''s the case, then who would dare to work with our school in the future? "


    "Mr. Dean, our country advocates the idea of free democracy, and our market is completely free. And the reason why markets are free is because we value the spirit of contracts. How can schools not value the spirit of contracts?" another voice shouted.


    "Students, please calm down!" Martin stood forward, pressing down while raising his hand. He said loudly, "The school is entirely in accordance with the contract. It''s precisely because of this spirit of contract that the school compensated them three times the penalty, right?"


    Martin''s words made the scene quieten down. Martin''s words were directly on the main point. Giving three times the penalty was also a sign of respecting the spirit of the contract.


    Seeing that the scene had quieted down, Brooke hurriedly said, "Exactly, we agree to pay three times the penalty to compensate this Mr. Xu. Our accountant will be calling them soon. Today''s auditorium will be used by Mr. Martin to advertise their new movie. Mr. Martin''s new movie will be released on Christmas Eve. "Mr Xu, I hope that you can get your men to bring your things out of the auditorium immediately. We''ve already prepared another auditorium for you to use."


    "Scram." Martin looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Mr. Brooke, I would like to ask, why is Martin able to forcefully take away the auditorium that we booked beforehand? "Is it because Martin is white and we are yellow people?" Xu Taiping asked loudly with a serious face.


    One must know that more than 80% of the people present were Chinese who were studying abroad, and what they were most afraid of was being discriminated against. With Xu Taiping''s current problems, the problem was directed towards discrimination.


    Looking at the students who were clamoring excitedly at the scene, he hurriedly said, "We don''t discriminate against anyone. In fact, the reason why such a thing happened today was mainly because the teacher who signed the contract with you was not strict enough, before signing the contract with you, we had already reached a verbal agreement with Mr. Martin. It''s just that we didn''t have the time to sign the contract yet, yet the teacher who signed the contract with you signed it without knowing about it.


    Brooke''s explanation was not satisfactory, and the clamor grew louder and louder.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "Since that''s the case, Mr. Brooke, may I make a request? As long as you agree, we don''t need the three times penalty fee."


    "What request?" Brooke asked.


    "Since the school has decided to let Director Martin and the others to advertise, we have no choice but to do so. But, I hope that after Director Martin finishes the promotions, we can continue to advertise here. We can''t possibly let Director Martin publicize the program for the entire day, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Martin said arrogantly from the side, "We have already reserved this place for the whole day. You want to advertise? "Then let''s go outside."


    "You saw it too. Director Martin said no." Brook shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "You''re really not giving us any time at all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t forget everything that happened to me in China. Xu Taiping, if it was in China, maybe I would still be helpless against you, but this is the country of Mi, and this is my territory. I definitely won''t let you live comfortably in the country of Mi." Martin stared at Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed, then shouted at Guo Yunpeng, "Yunpeng, let''s go somewhere else!"


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then called over the people from the film crew and followed Xu Taiping out of the auditorium.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and the rest disappeared from the front of Martin.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave dejectedly, Martin felt really good. He said to the people beside him, "Alright, you can start promoting our movie now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, all the promotional items that Xu Taiping and his team had prepared were completely cleaned up and replaced with posters, billboards and the like from Martin and his team. Soon after, Martin''s team started the promotional activities for the movies.


    Within the crowd, everyone was chatting without restraint. The sound was very loud, and the entire auditorium was buzzing with noise. Even the host was not able to hear them clearly.


    Martin looked at the yellow patches of people in the auditorium and knew that Xu Taiping had purposely arranged this, but he did not mind. In fact, he did not care much about advertising, he only had one goal, and that was to not let Xu Taiping advertise. He had already contacted many of his friends in Luo City.


    The promotions continued amidst the noise.


    At this moment, Martin''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Martin picked up his cell phone and answered the call.


    "Director, I just received news that Xu Taiping''s team was ambushed not long after they left the auditorium!" the man on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "He was attacked?!" Martin was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Who attacked?"


    "I''m not sure either, but I''m sure that a lot of Xu Taiping''s team members were injured, and they''re in the hospital right now. Hahaha, director, this is great news! Now the rest of the promotions won''t go on, right?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What''s this called?" The heavens have eyes! " Martin laughed and said, "In China, I was insulted by Xu Taiping in every way. In the Mi Country, Xu Taiping can forget about him, haha!"


    After hanging up the movie, Martin felt really good. Although he didn''t know who attacked Xu Taiping''s team, he was still happy when Xu Taiping got unlucky!


    At the same time, on the other side of the hospital, Luo City ¡­


    Everyone in Xu Taiping''s team was in this hospital, and many of them were in the ward.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping stood at the door of the ward and asked Guo Yunpeng.


    "It''s okay, it''s just some superficial wounds. This time, it''s mainly an act. Everyone knows that their actions are serious, so we coordinated very well. Everyone''s mood is very high right now." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Expensive?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "That''s right. When they heard that they were going to frame Martin, everyone wished that they would be the ones to be beaten." Guo Yunpeng said helplessly while covering his forehead.


    "Ha ha-ha, it seems like everyone has a good perspective!" Xu Taiping patted Guo Yunpeng''s shoulder and said, "I''ve already sent someone to send back the photos of us being attacked back home, and the media will come over later to take their pictures for evidence. Remember, don''t tell them to leak it, just follow our previous plan!"


    "I know!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    Just then, Jennifer walked over from a short distance away with several cameramen and reporters.


    Jennifer looked a little anxious. She came up to Xu Taiping and asked, "What''s the situation now? Are any of you injured? "


    "It''s only a slight superficial wound." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Jennifer nodded, then said, "I brought my colleagues from the television station over. I already know about what happened to you guys at the University of Anlington, so I''ll definitely expose you. Oh right, who was the assailant, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but. For some reason, I don''t know why he always treats me as his enemy. The last time, he was surrounded by people in our country, I think this time, it must be because he wanted to avenge us, that''s why we were attacked! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you sure it was Martin?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m not sure. At that time, I walked away pretty quickly with our movie''s producers, so I broke off ties with the big team, and when we received the news that our team was attacked, I rushed back, but it was too late, the other party had already escaped, but we''ve already called the police. If the police caught the assailant, they might know who attacked us!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll let my colleagues interview your injured colleagues first, is that alright?" Jennifer asked.


    "Mm, alright. Yunpeng, take them with you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and led the people Jennifer brought into the room.


    "I didn''t expect that you would encounter something like this the moment you arrived in Luo City!" Jennifer exclaimed.


    "Sigh, there''s always someone who doesn''t think of us as good!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "My colleagues will definitely expose the whole matter. You don''t have to worry, there''s going to be an alumni meeting in our school in the afternoon. The ones who are coming are all famous alumni of the University of Anlington, do you want to go and take a look as well?" Although these people have all left school, they still have some influence over the school. It might be a little helpful to get to know them. " Jennifer said.


    "Afternoon?" What time is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon!" Jennifer said.


    "If you have time, then go. If you don''t have time, then don''t go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    (This chapter has just been written, so I''ll start with another one at one o''clock. I''ve already mentioned it in the book earlier, but today''s update is in the afternoon.) This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. I have to write more these few days, so I will be back to normal next week.)

 C1689

    1689


    University of Arlington.


    Martin''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    The entire auditorium was filled with noise.


    If it was just a commotion, Martin would have been able to accept it. However, it was not just a simple uproar, Martin could clearly see that in the audience stands, there were people playing cards, some of them drinking, and even someone cooking a hotpot!


    The person who cooked the hotpot used a portable hotpot. He was sitting in the front row of seats. The hotpot was boiling and water was rising into the air.


    Aren''t you going too far? Boiling the hotpot? Do you think this is a hotpot restaurant?


    There were quite a number of students at the entrance of the auditorium. They wanted to come in and see the promotions, but unfortunately, the auditorium was already filled to the brim with people. These people simply could not enter.


    "Students, please be quiet. Today is our movie''s propaganda. Please be quiet!" The student who cooked the hotpot, please do not affect the students around you. " The host kept shouting, trying to make the scene quieter, but to no avail.


    "Who is it that I''ve affected by boiling the hotpot? Does it affect you guys? " While washing the meat in the pot, he looked around at the people around him and asked.


    "It doesn''t affect, it doesn''t affect!" The people around Lu Dahun shook their heads.


    Martin was so angry that he turned pale. He excitedly rushed in front of Lu Daming and said, "Student, we are promoting our movies right now. Please respect our movies!"


    "I respect it, but I''m hungry. Can''t I eat something? Don''t tell me you don''t even let me eat? " Lu Deming said with a wronged expression.


    "If you want to eat something, you can go out and eat. You can come in after you''re done!" Martin said.


    "I just want to eat in here. The air here is especially fragrant, and there''s a lot of space. There''s also an air conditioner, so it feels really good to eat here!" As he spoke, he put the meat into his mouth and began to eat. It looked like it really was delicious.


    Martin was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    The surrounding media had all captured this happy scene into their cameras. They would probably create some sort of comical special repertoire and broadcast it on television.


    Just like that, a movie advertising event was turned into a farce. The people onstage were talking, and the people off stage were also talking. They were even eating hot pot. The entire auditorium was extremely noisy.


    At this moment, a few police officers suddenly walked into the auditorium.


    When these policemen came in, all the cameras at the scene swiveled to aim at them.


    Several policemen walked in front of Martin. One of them shouted, "Mr. Martin, we received a call from the police saying that you were involved in the planning of a violent attack against other film advertising teams. Now we need you to come with us and cooperate with our investigation!"


    "Violent attacks? "How is this possible? I''ve been here the entire time, how did I participate?" Martin asked.


    "We only asked you to come back with us to the police station to help us investigate. Whether it''s you or not, we''ll know after a bit of investigation." The leader of the police said in a serious tone.


    "Impossible, I''m not. How could I be involved in some violent attack?" Martin shook his head.


    "This is too scary, Director Martin is actually from the underworld!" Great Min Lu, who was not far away from Martin, shouted in shock.


    "The underworld is too scary!"


    "My god, from the underworld!" Everyone present let out cries of alarm.


    Martin became anxious the moment he heard the scream.


    "I didn''t, I definitely didn''t!" Martin shouted excitedly.


    "Please come with us!" The policeman in the lead said, reaching out to grab Martin''s hand.


    At this moment, Martin was extremely anxious. He saw the policeman raise his hand and knock out the man''s hand.


    "I told you, I didn''t!" Martin shouted.


    Attacking a police officer in foreign countries was a serious crime. The moment Martin made a move, the police officer''s face darkened and he immediately flew forward, twisting Martin''s hands behind his back. He then pinned Martin to the ground and cuffed Martin''s hands behind his back.


    The surrounding reporters were all excitedly aiming their cameras at Martin. Martin was caught assaulting a police officer, this was big news!


    "Let me go, you guys, let me go!" Martin shouted.


    The policemen did not care what Martin was shouting about, they just picked him up and walked out of the hall.


    Not long after, Martin was brought out of the hall.


    The people from Martin''s film crew were all stunned. What kind of scene was this? Why was the film director suddenly taken away?


    Soon enough, the news of Martin''s involvement in organizing the violent attack was spread out to the media, and Jennifer''s colleagues also reported on the attack on Xu Taiping''s team.


    The two pieces of news appeared at almost the same time, so it was natural for people to connect the two pieces of news together.


    Martin''s organization had planned a violent attack on the film crew of The Heavenly Path!


    News like this quickly spread throughout the city.


    Meanwhile, on the vast land of China.


    News about the film crew of ''Heavenly Path'' being subjected to various unfair treatment and violent assaults during the promotion had suddenly appeared in all the major media outlets.


    This news quickly occupied the top few spots on Weibo''s search results. At the same time, it also quickly occupied the headlines of the major media.


    After watching the news, people found out that the domestic film advertising team in the country was not only dominated by people for no reason, they were discriminated against. Then they were beaten. This ignited the anger of the countrymen.


    The University of Anlington became the first victim under the fury of the citizens, because in the news, it was discovered that despite the contract spirit, the University of Anlington forcibly broke its contract with the "Heavenly Path" team and gave Martin the auditorium where the "Heavenly Path" film team was used to promote the movie. This kind of naked discrimination made countless people angry, and the University of Anlington''s website was immediately blacklisted. After that, under the lead of some people, many people spontaneously boycotted the University of Anlington, and those who were originally planning to study at the University of Anlington spoke out and stopped considering the University of Anlington.


    In just a split-second, An Ling Dun University had become a street rat in China. Who knew how many cooperative projects had been called to a halt just like that?


    Angry citizens who had boycotted the University of Anlington could not quell their anger, and after the news that Martin''s organization had plotted an attack on the film crew of The Way of Heaven spread like wildfire, a second wave of boycotts began online, this time against Martin and his new film.


    Martin was an international director and was well-known in China. Many of his previous movies had already made a lot of money in China, so the Chinese were very familiar with Martin and even had many fans in China. When the news of Martin''s attack on the team of ''Heavenly Path'' got out, countless Chinese people spontaneously formed a group to boycott Martin and his new movie. After that, Martin''s distributor in China quickly announced that they would stop working with Martin and after that, all the movie theaters in China made a statement.


    In other words, for Christmas, Martin''s new movie will be banned in the mainland!


    It has to be said, China is currently the world''s largest box office market, with a large global box office. Generally, China will account for around 40% of the box office, and once China loses its market, that would be a devastating blow to the box office!


    In this kind of situation, someone launched a call on the internet to support the movie ''Heavenly Path''. This person said that ''Heavenly Path'' was a movie that had recently gone out of the country, and it was said that Heavenly Path wanted to participate in the Oscars, but in the end, it was treated unfairly on the very first day of the country''s propaganda. The Chinese should support ''Heavenly Path'' more, letting everyone know that any Chinese who was bullied abroad would receive support from their motherland.


    Such a call, under the push of some media outlets, quickly received a huge response. Many netizens expressed that they would contribute a movie ticket when the "Heavenly Path" movie was released, making the Chinese movies strong and making those who looked down on Chinese movies shut their mouths!


    Under the hype between the Chinese and Chinese media, Xu Taiping''s Heavenly Path had already garnered a huge amount of attention. This kind of focus spanned across two countries and no movie had received such high attention before it was released. With such attention, as long as the film was of good quality, the box office would definitely be able to get a good amount of attention!


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the Chinese and the Chinese media were all talking about what had happened at the University of Anlington. For example, the University of Anlington had torn up their contracts, Martin had stolen Xu Taiping''s promotional spots, or Xu Taiping''s film crew had been attacked.


    These things occupied almost all of the news programs in this time period. Everyone was discussing these things, and under these circumstances, Xu Taiping came to the University of Anlington alone.


    At this moment, the auditorium where Xu Taiping and the others had previously promoted the movie had long since been emptied of people.


    Since Martin had been taken away, his team naturally left as well. Seeing that Martin''s men had left, Lu Danmin and the others naturally left as well.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the auditorium watching for a while, then called Lu Daming.


    Not long after, Grand Min Lu brought a few people in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Tomorrow, I want my team to come here and continue the promotions." Xu Taiping pointed at the auditorium.


    "You''re still coming back tomorrow?" Lu Daming asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "While the iron is hot." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Now that we''ve attracted enough attention, what we need to do next is to turn these concerns into practical benefits. Our biggest goal in coming to the country is to advertise our movies, and now we have enough attention.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Daming was suddenly enlightened.


    [1] TL note: This is the same phrase used to describe the meaning of the idiom in Chinese.

 C1690

    1690


    "Min, I need you to help me with something. "¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Grand Min Lu said with a smile.


    "Release the news that we are going to hold a movie promotional event tomorrow, in addition, for those who will enter tomorrow, you will be responsible for checking who is coming in, Martin will be leaving the police station very soon, if he knows that we are going to continue doing promotions here tomorrow, he will definitely think of ways to destroy our promotions, it is very possible that he will do what I did today, arrange for some people to come into the hall and cause trouble, so, I need you to identify the people who are coming in, who is the problem, and who is not a student, you have to help me block out of the auditorium!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem." Great Min Lu smiled, "Actually, Bro Xu, I can totally find a few more people to fill up the entire auditorium tomorrow. This saves a lot of trouble, doesn''t it? "


    "If we''re just looking for people to fill our seats, then I can do it too, but what we really have to do is to advertise our movies, not arrange for some people to come and take a seat. So, I didn''t ask you to arrange for people to come and take a seat, which would be a little tricky, but if you really can''t do it, then I can arrange for others to come as well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, are you looking down on me?" "After staying in this school for so many years, who is a good person, who is a scum, who likes to cause trouble, and who isn''t, I can tell with a glance. Leave this matter to me tomorrow, I will not let any unstable factor into this hall." Lu Daming said.


    "Thank you for your hard work. After tomorrow''s matter is over, I''ll treat everyone to a meal tomorrow night!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, good!" Great Min Lu smiled and nodded. Then, Xu Taiping and Great Min Lu left the auditorium.


    Grand Min Lu went to arrange tomorrow''s matters, while Xu Taiping found Brooke.


    He didn''t think that there would be a wave of resistance against the University of Anlington in China. About a third of the annual income of the University of Anlington came from Chinese students. If there were no more students from China, then the impact on the University of Anlington would be huge.


    When Xu Taiping found Brooke, Brooke chose to receive him without much hesitation.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to lie to Brooke. The moment he saw Brooke, he immediately brought up his request.


    "I will use your auditorium tomorrow. I will continue to advertise in your school. I hope that your school will cooperate with me when the time comes. This might be able to slightly change your school''s image in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" Brooke nodded without any hesitation, "You can use the auditorium tomorrow. In addition, I''ll promote you on the school radio!"


    "It seems that you''re not stupid?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Brooke curled the corner of his mouth a little awkwardly and said, "Actually, I didn''t intentionally break my promise before, but Martin is the great director of our country. I naturally chose Martin when the two of you are competing, so I hope you can understand."


    "I understand, as long as you cooperate well with our promotional work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course. However, I hope that after your promotion is over, you can show your understanding in the public media." Brooke said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Just like this, Xu Taiping successfully took control of the auditorium tomorrow.


    For Xu Taiping, there were a lot of places to advertise his movies, but he didn''t have to be at the University of Anlington, one of his specialties was getting up from where he had fallen. Although he had the absolute advantage in public opinion right now, if he just withdrew from the University of Anlington like that, then at least in this matter, he would lose to Martin, which was something Xu Taiping would never agree to. Therefore, Xu Taiping thought of continuing to advertise his movies at the University of Anlington tomorrow.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when these matters were settled.


    Xu Taiping thought of the alumni association that Jennifer had mentioned earlier.


    The fraternity meeting was held at two in the afternoon, and at three o''clock, Xu Taiping didn''t know if the fraternity meeting was over, so he called Jennifer.


    "We are in Building C3. Everyone is still here! Are you coming? " Jennifer asked.


    "Good!" I will go over! " Xu Taiping hung up.


    On the other side of the building was the C3 building of the University of Anlington.


    "Jennifer, why haven''t you been married for so many years? Look at all of us who are from the same batch, how many of us are already able to run?! " one of the men asked Jennifer.


    "We didn''t find the right person." Jennifer shook her head.


    "When you were at school, how many people were chasing after you, just look at the people here today, almost everyone chased after you before, but you didn''t accept any of them. Now, these people are all married, and you are still single. Someone said.


    She was already in her thirties, and could be considered older than most. This time, there were many famous alumni of the school, and when she was in school, many of them had pursued her. However, the Jennifer of that time did not fancy any of them, and now that she thought about it, she felt that it was a bit regretful that many of the alumni who had pursued her back then were now active in the upper class of the Mi Kingdom.


    "Jennifer!" A woman with a man on her arm came up to them.


    "Beyonc¨¦!" Jennifer smiled and greeted the woman, then looked at the man next to her.


    The man was tall and powerful, had a well-groomed blond hair, a suit that looked very proper, and a small medal the size of a fingernail hung on his chest. The medal was white with a ''K'' on it.


    This is the White Klan Medal.


    Laurence had told Xu Taiping about the White Keys, but Laurence had said that the White Keys didn''t like people of color, and in fact, the White Keys represented more of the upper echelons of the country, the white elites.


    To become a member of the White Keys, one had to have pure white blood, and at the same time, they had to be an elite among elites.


    The members of the White Keys were few and far between, but every member of the White Keys were amazing. It was said that the total value of all the members of the White Keys was over a trillion dollars.


    "I haven''t seen you in years. You''re still as handsome as ever, President." Jennifer smiled and said hello to the man with the White Club medal.


    This man was the president of Jennifer''s student union when she was in college. His name was Jonathan, and he had once been in pursuit of Jennifer, and the woman holding Jonathan''s hand was Beyonce. Like Jennifer, she had been a member of the school news agency, but Jennifer had been the president and Beyonce had been a reporter.


    "Jennifer, you''re just as beautiful." Jonathan smiled, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Why have you come so late?" Jennifer asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have lunch with Mr. Mayor at noon. Mr. Mayor always wanted to talk with Jonathan, so we came a little bit late." Beyonc¨¦ laughed.


    "Oh, really? What are you doing now, Jonathan? " Jennifer asked.


    "Nothing much. I have a few companies on my hands. In addition, I''m now Mr. Governor''s personal adviser." Jonathan said.


    "Mr. Governor''s personal adviser? I heard that the governor intends to run for president next year. If he does, will you become a high official in the government? " Jennifer asked.


    "That''s for sure!" Beyonc¨¦ smiled and said, "Mr. Governor has already promised that as long as he can elect the president next year, Jonathan will become the Minister of Finance!"


    "Is that so? It''s really amazing! " Jennifer praised.


    "Jennifer, did you come alone? You didn''t bring a boyfriend? " Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "Me? "It''s not like you don''t know, I''ve never had a boyfriend!" Jennifer shook her head.


    "Women, you can''t be too picky. Jennifer, you were our school beauty for more than ten years. Look, most of the people here are already married. "It''s because you''re too picky. Back then, Jonathan, such an outstanding man pursued you and you didn''t hold him back. Now look at him, he has already become a member of the White Keys. You probably didn''t expect him to be so outstanding, right?" Beyonc¨¦ said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be so much more powerful than I thought, Jonathan!" Jennifer said seriously.


    "By the way, Jennifer, Jonathan and I are getting married next Monday. Jennifer, we''re inviting you to our wedding, at Villa Number Three, in Freedon Hill. You have to come!" Beyonc¨¦ said.


    "If I have the time, I will definitely go. I wish you all the best!" Jennifer said with a smile.


    "Darling, let''s go!" Beyonc¨¦ took Jonathan''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Jonathan is really amazing now. He even became the governor''s personal adviser. We will definitely have a bright future ahead of us! "


    "Yes, Jennifer. If you had accepted Jonathan''s pursuit, you might have become the Minister''s wife in the future. What a pity!"


    "Yeah, Jennifer, you were too ambitious back then. You must be regretting it now."


    The surrounding people all said.


    Jennifer smiled and said, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    Jennifer turned and left.


    "You see, Jennifer must be regretting it!"


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Jonathan would be doing so well now. If it was me, I would regret it too!"


    Behind Jennifer, there was a murmur of conversation. Jennifer ignored it and walked on.

 C1691

    1691


    Outside the washroom.


    Jennifer stood in front of the sink and washed her hands.


    In front of the mirror, Jonathan inched closer and closer until he was beside Jennifer.


    "Jennifer, I''ve been watching you on TV." Jonathan said as he turned on the tap.


    "Is that so?" Jennifer smiled and said, "Actually, I''ve heard people talk about you a lot too. They say you''re young."


    "Do you regret not accepting me back then?" Jonathan asked.


    "I don''t regret it." Jennifer shook her head. "If I''d accepted you, I wouldn''t have been as good as you are now."


    "Why didn''t you accept me back then?" Jonathan asked.


    "How should I put it? I didn''t like men around my age back then. I liked mature men, so I didn''t accept you." Jennifer said.


    "Then right now, I''m mature enough, steady enough, and successful enough. If I pursue you again, will you agree to my request?" Jonathan asked.


    "Now that you''re getting married to Beyonc¨¦, don''t ask such meaningless questions. It''s easy for you to get mistaken." Jennifer said with a smile.


    "I''m just making an analogy." Jonathan said, "Originally, I could understand why you wouldn''t agree to my request. Although I was the president of the student council, I didn''t have much money at that time, and among those who pursued you, I had more money than I do, and more people than I have the right to do so. Yes, the so-called maturity and steadiness is actually a lie, don''t think that I don''t know."


    "Nash?"


    Jennifer frowned slightly. She remembered this person, he was a famous person in the past at school. His family was very rich, but unfortunately, his family was in decline. She had not heard of him in the past few years.


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you like Nash? Nash told us, please, that when you asked him out, you did it in the cinema. But Nash said he wasn''t really interested in you, he just wanted to fuck you, so when he got tired of it, he dumped you. " Jonathan said.


    "Did Nashe tell you this?" Jennifer asked, frowning.


    "That''s right, I forgot to tell you. Nash is now one of the department heads under me." Jonathan said proudly.


    "Oh!" Jennifer nodded. She didn''t know much about Nash and didn''t know much about him, and she didn''t mind why he said that about her at all, because there were so many men these days who made up stories to show off their achievements. Jennifer had been a journalist for so many years, and she hadn''t bothered to argue with him.


    "Jennifer, the reason I''ve worked so hard for so many years is so that I can one day stand in front of you like I am today and let you know that when you rejected me, it was the wrong choice." Jonathan said.


    "Then you have done it now." Jennifer laughed and shook the water off her hands. "You''re very good right now, and you''re a member of the White Council. I''m happy and proud of you."


    Jennifer turned and walked out.


    What he really wanted to see was the look of regret on Jennifer''s face. People were like this, after being looked down on, they would struggle hard, and eventually become superior. Why? Wasn''t it because he wanted to slap the faces of those people who looked down on him? Looking at their regretful faces, Jennifer actually remained calm from start to finish. She didn''t even show a single hint of regret on her face.


    When one person was bragging to another while the other person was completely ignoring them, the feeling was truly unbearable.


    "Jennifer!" Jonathan suddenly took two steps forward and stood in front of Jennifer.


    "What''s wrong?" Jennifer asked, surprised.


    "Let me tell you the truth, I don''t like Beyonc¨¦ at all. All the people I like are you!" Jonathan said.


    "Jonathan, are you drunk?" "You''re going to marry Beyonc¨¦. Why are you telling me this?" Jennifer asked, frowning.


    "Jennifer, as you can see, I''m already outstanding. I don''t think Beyonc¨¦ is worthy of me. If you want, maybe we can start a relationship that belongs to us!" Jonathan said.


    "Jonathan, you are very outstanding. Beyonc¨¦ is also a good woman. You will definitely be very happy together. I pretended not to hear those words. I give you my most sincere blessings. I hope you can be happy! " Jennifer said.


    "Are you still unwilling to give up? Do you still want to find someone more outstanding than me? "Impossible, you''re already over thirty years old, you can''t possibly find a man more outstanding than me." Jonathan said.


    "Do I have to find an excellent one just to find the other half? Can''t I just find someone I love? Jonathan, you didn''t know love back then, and you don''t know love now either! " Jennifer sighed, shook her head, and walked on.


    "Jennifer, I''ve always liked you." He reached out and grabbed Jennifer''s hand.


    "Jonathan, let go." Jennifer frowned.


    "Jennifer, as long as you agree to stay with me, I can give you a lot of money, and I can also make you a great man like me ¡­" Jonathan said.


    "Jonathan, let go." "I don''t want you to say that again."


    "Jennifer..." Jonathan wanted to say something, but Beyonc¨¦''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Jonathan, you..." Beyonc¨¦ stood not far away in shock.


    "Woman, let go of my hand!" "Jennifer, I''m going to get married soon. I love Beyonc¨¦ so much, and there''s no way we''re going to get anything out of each other. Don''t think I''m out there trying to seduce me."


    She looked at Beyonc¨¦, then at Jonathan, and was about to explain when Beyonc¨¦ stepped in front of Jennifer and slapped her in the face.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A lot of people had already heard Jonathan''s call and were coming this way, but they happened to see Beyonce slapping Jennifer in the face.


    This slap stunned everyone present for a moment. Then, thinking back to Jonathan''s words, many people immediately understood what had happened.


    Had Jennifer seduced Jonathan and Beyonc¨¦ caught him in the act?


    Everyone looked at Jennifer, who had been slapped.


    It was said that she wholeheartedly wanted to marry into a rich family, but in the end, over a decade had passed since then. Not only did she not get married, she did not even have a boyfriend, but unexpectedly, in today''s school reunion, Jennifer dared to directly hook up with Jonathan. She must have seen that Jonathan was getting popular recently, and wanted to get into a rich family in the future!


    This Jennifer, she really is a scarecrow. She''s going to get married, and she''s even trying to seduce someone else!? "" Oh? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Why didn''t we see him hook up with us!


    The surrounding people could not help but think.


    "Jennifer, you''re shameless!" After giving Jennifer a slap on the face, Beyonc¨¦ said angrily, "I heard from someone that you want to enter the upper echelons of society. However, this is my fianc¨¦, how can you seduce my fianc¨¦? Do you really think you''re still that school beauty from back then? Everyone wants to woo you? "


    "Jonathan, I''ve been a host for so many years and I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!" Jennifer covered her face and stared at Jonathan. "You were obviously the one who pestered me from the moment I came out of the bathroom and told me that you would be with me if I agreed to be with you. And when Beyonce saw you, you bit me back? Jonathan, are you a man or not? "


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" "How could I possibly pester you? It was you who held me back and told me to leave Beyonc¨¦ with you, and I didn''t agree, and you even told me that you already had a room and were waiting for me in it tonight. Jennifer, although I pursued you, I only have Beyonc¨¦ in my heart right now, and I can''t accept any woman other than Beyonc¨¦, so just give up!"


    "Jennifer, you shameless Bi Chi!" For Beyonc¨¦, she absolutely believed what Jonathan said, because she believed that Jonathan loved her, and that it was impossible for him to seduce Jennifer behind her back. If that was the case, then Jennifer must be lying.


    The slap did not land on Jennifer''s face.


    Jennifer had been slapped in the face before, mainly because she had been shocked by Jonathan''s words. Now that she had regained her senses, if she had still been slapped in the face, then all these years of being a reporter would have gone down the drain!


    Jennifer grabbed Beyonc¨¦''s hand.


    "Beyonc¨¦, listen to me. Jonathan is lying. He was the one who kept pestering me just now!" Jennifer explained.


    This book is from

 C1692

    1692


    With a thud, Jennifer''s head hit a hanging lamp on the wall.


    Jennifer felt a wave of dizziness hit her, and her legs buckled as she fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Beyonc¨¦ rushed forward and raised her hand to slap Jennifer''s face again.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Beyonc¨¦ was sent flying and landed on Jonathan''s body. The two of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    Xu Taiping frowned and appeared in front of Jennifer.


    Beyonc¨¦ was kicked away by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect to see Jennifer getting beaten up right when he arrived on the third floor.


    Although his relationship with Jennifer was not that deep, he could not just stand by and watch as Jennifer was beaten up. That was why Xu Taiping had decisively stepped forward and sent Beyonc¨¦ flying.


    Of course, Xu Taiping still saved a lot of energy. After all, Beyonc¨¦ was just an ordinary person.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked as he helped Jennifer up.


    "I''m fine." Jennifer shook her head. The dizziness was slowly fading away. She only felt pain at the back of her head and in her lower abdomen.


    On the other side, Beyonc¨¦ and Jonathan struggled to stand up.


    "Jennifer, I thought you didn''t have a boyfriend, but I didn''t expect you to find an Asian. No wonder you wanted to hook up with Jonathan. Seeing how outstanding my Jonathan is, I feel a bit unbalanced thinking about you, an Asian boyfriend, right?" Beyonc¨¦ said, looking at Jennifer angrily.


    "Beyonc¨¦, I said that last time. I didn''t seduce Jonathan, it was Jonathan who harassed me. If you don''t believe me, I have no other choice, but if you slander me and slander me, I will definitely sue you!" Jennifer would say, looking at Beyonc¨¦.


    "Hehe, my boyfriend is so outstanding, how could he possibly harass you? You must be the one who took the initiative to seduce my boyfriend. I never thought my boyfriend would love me so much. Beyonc¨¦ said.


    The people around them looked at Jonathan and then at Xu Taiping, and they felt that Beyonce was right, because Jonathan looked like a member of the upper class, and he was handsome, and the Asian who had protected Jennifer, although he was good-looking, was definitely not a member of the upper class. There was a huge difference between him and her, and it seemed that Jennifer had seen Jonathan today and thought of her Asian boyfriend.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked. He still didn''t know exactly what had happened, why Jennifer had come to a fraternity and been beaten, and why she''d been said to have seduced someone else''s boyfriend.


    "This is what happened!" Jennifer recounted everything that had happened before. During the process, Beyonc¨¦ kept interrupting Jennifer with swindlers and other things, but fortunately, Jennifer quickly explained everything in a few sentences.


    "So, this man is the one who shouted ''catch the thief''?" Xu Taiping pointed at Jonathan and asked.


    "Explain yourself clearly, who is the thief calling for the thief? With my status in the country, what kind of woman do I want? Do I need to seduce her? Do you know why Jennifer hooked me? It''s because she saw the huge gap between you and me that she came to seduce me! " Jonathan said.


    "Is there a huge difference between you and me?" Xu Taiping looked at him teasingly and said, "Are you serious? Or are you deliberately speaking ill of me? "


    "Of course I''m serious. Can''t you see the difference between you and me? With our looks and clothes, which one of them isn''t the gap between us? "Also, I''m a member of the White Kitchen Club and have multiple companies at the same time. My personal assets are already worth more than one billion dollars, so in terms of status, which one of you can compare to me?" Jonathan said proudly.


    "Only women will compare their looks and attire." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what you mean is that you can compete with me in terms of status?" Jonathan said disdainfully. He saw that Xu Taiping was only in his early thirties. How could he compare to him at such an age?


    Compared to these things, it''s very common, really very common, but, since you want to compete, then let''s compete. Compared to these things, it''s very common, really, but since you want to compete, let''s compete. Xu Taiping said.


    A Party member?


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all felt like ridiculing him. How could a Party member compare to a member of the White K Association?


    Of course, since you''re in China, you can say that you have the backing of the Party, so your status as a Party member is awesome. There''s nothing wrong with that, but in the country of Mi, if you say that you''re a Party member, then there''s nothing to be proud of, right? Just like you said you were a Starbucks member, was that a glorious thing?


    "Party members?" Jonathan looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression. Beyonc¨¦, who was standing next to Jonathan, laughed.


    "Are you kidding? "You have tens of millions of members in China, but Jonathan''s White Karma has less than a hundred members. How can you compare with Jonathan?" Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "I don''t understand. You have less than a hundred people in your organization, how can you compete with our Party, which has tens of millions of members and is in charge of the most powerful country in the world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s question stunned Jonathan and the others for a moment, because if it was literally Xu Taiping''s words, then there was nothing wrong with it. But if it was the common sense of Xu Taiping''s words, then there was something wrong with it that was hard to say and could only be understood. It was like when someone said that he was awesome while sitting in a Mercedes-Benz, or when someone else said that he was riding on a high-speed train, would the high-speed train be more expensive than a Mercedes-Benz? Then wouldn''t it be better for him to ride on the high-speed rail than to ride on a Mercedes-Benz? This was true, but everyone knew that he could not understand it that way.


    "Jennifer, I didn''t expect you, a boyfriend from China, to be so good at talking, but no matter how he says it, he can''t hide his shabby aura. Jonathan''s worth is over a billion dollars, and it''s even in dollars. One million dollars doesn''t have to be in the U.S., nor does it have to be in the Chinese currency. " Beyonc¨¦ said.


    "This matter of comparing money is very vulgar. However, since you''re willing to compete, I can also compete with you. I don''t know exactly how much money I have, but just one month ago, my assets were more than 100 billion. No matter if it''s the US dollar or the RMB, I think it should be higher than your 1 billion, right? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Over 100 billion?" Hahaha, are you joking? An asset worth more than 100 billion, who do you think you are? China''s wealthiest? " Jonathan asked, laughing.


    "I''m so sorry, laozi ¡­" "He really is the richest man in China." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jonathan immediately shut up. Then Jonathan suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, the richest man in China ¡­" Jennifer, this boyfriend of yours actually said that he''s the richest man in China, are you trying to find a lunatic? " Jonathan laughed.


    "He... He really is the richest man in China. " Jennifer said, "You can go check out China''s rich and powerful list. First place is him."


    After all, they did not know much about China, and did not know who the richest man in China was. Even if they did know, in the eyes of the westerners, the people of the East would look the same, so even if they had seen the rich and powerful list of China, it was still very difficult for them to combine it with the people of the real world. So, when Xu Taiping said that he was the richest man in China, no one could recognize him.


    "Jennifer, are you crazy about marrying into a rich family? If you can even brag about such a thing, then tell me, what is the name of the richest man in China, and what is the name of your boyfriend? " Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "He... It''s called Xu Taiping, the richest man in China, also called Xu Taiping. " Jennifer said.


    "Hahaha, it really sounds like that. Let me check to see who the wealthiest person in China is. I want to see how long you can continue bragging for!" Beyonc¨¦ took out her cell phone and typed in the words "richest man in China".


    As soon as these four words were typed, the China Rich List immediately appeared.


    The person at the top of China''s Wealthy Class was a person called u. There were pictures of this person and a few introductions of him.


    "Xu Taiping, the richest man in China, with 178.8 billion yuan in assets, 27.5 billion dollars ¡­"


    Beyonc¨¦ paused when she saw the introduction, because the name was the same as Jennifer''s. Then Beyonc¨¦ looked carefully at the map, then at Xu Taiping in front of Jennifer.


    In the end, Beyonc¨¦ discovered that the picture on China''s Wealthy Class List looked very similar to the person in front of her!


    "Dearest, look, is it this person?" Beyonc¨¦ handed the phone to Jonathan.


    Jonathan took the cell phone and looked at Xu Taiping. Like Beyonc¨¦, he found that the person in the photo looked exactly like the man in front of him. Almost exactly the same.


    How is this possible?!


    Jonathan was stunned. He looked at the photo on his phone again and then looked at Xu Taiping.


    In the photo on the phone, Xu Taiping smiled. As for the man in front of her, although he had a straight face, his facial features were the same as the man in the photo on the phone ¡­ Almost exactly the same.


    Jonathan''s face changed instantly.


    Jonathan''s expression changed. The surrounding people also realized something was wrong. They all took out their cell phones and started to search for the richest man in China.


    A collective gasp could be heard from the crowd.


    The Chinese in front of him was truly the richest man in China!


    It was the fifth update today. It had returned to normal since then and now. It owed him a total of six chapters last week. He would find time to make up for it! During the training period, it was really difficult. There was no time for code words and it was very rushed. Although the writing was not satisfactory, they could only send it out. Now it was okay. At home, they could concentrate on writing it.

 C1693

    1693


    "Really, really the richest man in China?" Jonathan asked in disbelief.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jonathan felt his throat dry up. He had never thought that this man in front of him was really the richest man in China with an assets of 27 billion US dollars, which was a total of 27 times more than him. Moreover, based on the information he had gathered, Xu Taiping''s company didn''t even have a listing.


    The richest man in China stood in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly turned solemn.


    "Now, let''s talk about what happened today. In terms of status, you can''t compare to me, I''m a Party member, in terms of assets, you can''t compare to me, I''m worth hundreds of billions of dollars, so tell me, Jennifer, why is she trying to hook up with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." If Xu Taiping was much worse than him, Jennifer could easily seduce him. But now, Xu Taiping had proven his identity, and that would be enough to instantly kill most of the rich people in the country. With Jennifer''s status as his boyfriend, what right did she have to seduce Jonathan? Logically speaking, it didn''t make sense. Could it be that he liked it? But if Jennifer liked Jonathan, how could she not accept him when she was in college?


    "Don''t tell me that just because of your status, your girlfriend won''t seduce other people''s men? There are nobles in Europe who have high status. Didn''t their wives cheat to get revenge as well? " Beyonc¨¦ said excitedly.


    "Well said!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said, "According to what you said, you must have been cheating and cheated?"


    "I didn''t!" Beyonc¨¦ shook her head.


    "Didn''t you say so yourself?" Women of high status would also commit adultery. If it wasn''t for your own experience, how could you think so? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not a Jade Pool like Jennifer, how could I have cheated!" Beyonc¨¦ said.


    "You kept saying that Jennifer is Bi Chi and you can''t bring out any evidence at all, that''s not good. Aren''t you Mi Nation''s best at evidence?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Jonathan already said that Jennifer took the initiative to seduce him. This is the evidence!" Beyonc¨¦ said.


    The surrounding people shook their heads as they heard Beyonc¨¦''s words. Beyonc¨¦''s words were illogical, and she could already be considered a scoundrel.


    "Beyonc¨¦, no matter who was in the right or wrong, it doesn''t matter. We''re here to improve our relationship, so let''s just let this matter pass!" Someone stood out to smooth things over.


    When Beyonc¨¦ heard this, she immediately planned to go down the stairs. After all, Xu Taiping was the richest man in China, and he was the richest in China. With Jennifer''s backing, if they were to continue arguing, they would definitely lose out.


    Just as Beyonc¨¦ was about to head downhill, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "We can''t just let this go like this. Jennifer got slapped in the face before she could do anything. Why?"


    The surrounding people all frowned and looked at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was a bit too stubborn, and the matter between him and his wife was the most complicated. Whoever seduced the man would be the one to say it out loud, and if they continued to argue here, that would be wasting everyone''s time.


    "Do you see that place?" Xu Taiping raised his hand and pointed to the ceiling at a 45 degree angle. "There''s a surveillance camera there. Do you see it?"


    Everyone raised their heads to look in the direction Xu Taiping had said. They saw a black square shaped object in the direction he was pointing at. It looked like a surveillance camera, but it didn''t look like it at all.


    "That surveillance camera is directly facing us. I think that everything that just happened here was recorded by that camera. So, we just need to go to the school''s surveillance room and extract the video just now to find out who seduced whom!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone''s eyes to light up. If there were surveillance cameras, it would save them a lot of trouble.


    "What kind of joke are you playing?! That''s a sprinkler!" Jonathan said.


    "No, that was a surveillance camera. If you don''t believe me, let''s go to the surveillance room. There''s no point in talking about it here. Go to the surveillance room, check out the surveillance cameras and everything will be clear!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Go, are you afraid of him?" Jonathan, let''s go to the control room! " She still believes in her fianc¨¦.


    If there really was a monitor to look at, then she didn''t think it was a big deal to look at.


    But she thought it was nothing, and Jonathan didn''t think it was anything.


    In fact, he was the one who had hooked up with Jennifer. He was the one who was lying, and if there really were surveillance, then everything he did would be exposed.


    Jonathan had the feeling that the head Xu Taiping was talking about was like a sprinkler hole. In fact, there were similar sprinklers on the top of many buildings. The moment there was a fire, these sprays would shoot out water immediately.


    However, Xu Taiping said that it was a surveillance camera. What if he really was a surveillance camera? As long as he entered the school''s monitoring room, everything that had just happened would be exposed.


    If these things were exposed, his statement would instantly fall to the floor, and even his marriage to Beyonc¨¦ would be in danger.


    Once his marriage to Beyonc¨¦ was in crisis, he would no longer have the political support of the Beyonc¨¦ family. By then, he might not be able to become the governor''s personal adviser, much less become the future minister of one of the countries of the Midlands.


    Thinking of this, Jonathan did not dare to bet on whether the probe was real or fake.


    "Forget it, Beyonc¨¦!" "This thing," he said, "will hurt Jennifer and you, no matter what, and we don''t have to push it. Just let it go."


    Jonathan''s words were pleasant, but Xu Taiping didn''t buy it.


    "No, I think it''s more important to tell everyone the truth about what happened. Jennifer, do you want to watch the surveillance?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" I must redeem my innocence! " Jennifer nodded decisively.


    "Look, Jennifer is going to see the monitor. I want everyone here, including you, to see the monitor. As long as you look at the surveillance cameras, you will know what happened here just now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s just watch, darling. Let''s go watch the cameras. Since they want to ruin their reputation in front of everyone, then let their reputation be ruined!" Beyonc¨¦ said while grinding her teeth.


    Standing beside Beyonc¨¦, Jonathan was speechless. Xu Taiping was so tough. Was that thing that looked like a sprinkler really a surveillance camera? Otherwise, why would Xu Taiping insist on watching the surveillance?


    He definitely could not go watch the surveillance cameras!


    The surveillance cameras might not be able to record his words, but they would definitely record his actions. When that happened, everyone would be able to see that he was the one holding Jennifer''s hand. If they could see this scene, everything he said before would be overturned ¡­


    "I''m not going anymore. "Let''s stop this here, Beyonc¨¦. Let''s go, I don''t want to get entangled with these people anymore." As Jonathan spoke, he pulled Beyonc¨¦ out of the room.


    Jonathan''s action immediately made everyone present understand.


    It seemed that Jonathan was lying!


    If he wasn''t lying, he could have gone to the surveillance camera. But now, he didn''t even dare to go to the surveillance camera. Although his words sounded good, no matter how nice it sounded, it wouldn''t hide the result.


    It was Jonathan who had tried to seduce Jennifer and had been rejected by her, then taken a bite out of her.


    This was already very obvious!


    Although Beyonc¨¦ wasn''t very smart, she also understood what was going on. However, she didn''t step forward to criticize Jonathan. After all, this was her fiance. If she were to criticize him here, wouldn''t it be the truth? No matter what, he had to get out of here first. If he wanted to cause a ruckus, he would have to wait until he returned home.


    Thinking of this, Beyonc¨¦ closed her mouth and didn''t say anything else. Jonathan pulled her out.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Xu Taiping was about to stop them, but Jennifer suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled at it, gesturing for him to stop talking.


    Xu Taiping could only shut his mouth and let Jonathan and Beyonc¨¦ leave.


    Alright, I think everyone should be clear about the truth of this matter. This time, I just want to come over to see if there are any changes after graduation, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Jennifer said, taking Xu Taiping''s hand and leading him outside.


    This made those who wanted to get to know Xu Taiping feel uncomfortable. Not everyone would have a chance to get to know the richest man in China, and right now they were in front of everyone, so no matter what, they had to say a few words and introduce themselves. It would be great if they could get some investment, but they did not expect Jennifer to not give them this opportunity.


    It must be because Jennifer was angry that she pulled Xu Taiping away so quickly.


    Watching Xu Taiping and Jennifer leave, everyone sighed. Some of them had misunderstood Jennifer just now, while others had missed out on the chance to meet her.


    Outside the building.


    Jennifer and Xu Taiping walked side by side.


    "Thank you, Taiping. Thank you for not telling anyone that you''re not my boyfriend. And thank you for supporting me from beginning to end. " Jennifer said.


    "In that case, I''m your boyfriend, and it''ll be even more of a help to you. At least, the motive Jonathan told you about, you won''t exist anymore. With an outstanding boyfriend like me, do you still need to hook up with Jonathan?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that it''s fake." Jennifer sighed.


    Xu Taiping smiled at Jennifer''s words and said nothing more.

 C1694

    1694


    This world was very realistic.


    The bad guys might not get retribution, and giving up something might not pay off. But the handsome and rich could always easily take back a girl''s heart. For example, he, Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was now the richest man in China, and many women were infatuated with him. Even Jennifer, who had only wanted to have sex with him before, showed her interest in him.


    Everything was too simple, too easy.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that his charisma was so high that even a woman would be willing to be on good terms with him. His identity, his family background, all of these things were adding points to him.


    Just like how it was very easy for a man to fall in love with a girl with fair skin and big breasts and perky buttocks, it was also very easy for a woman to fall in love with a man with rich and rich rights to bed.


    Xu Taiping did not comment on Jennifer''s hint, and he did not bother to say much, because there were too many of these things.


    Jennifer, too, seemed to realize that she had said something inappropriate. "I was just kidding," she said with a quick laugh.


    "I didn''t take it seriously either." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jennifer smiled and said, "I was planning to introduce our outstanding alumni to you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m really sorry!"


    "You''re too soft-hearted. If it was me, I would have at least slapped Jonathan a few times." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not necessary. Jonathan is the governor''s personal adviser. If we slap him a few times, he will definitely hate us. Perhaps he might harm us in the future." Jennifer said.


    "Then kill him after you slap him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t your Huaxia have a saying? As a person, you should leave a bit of yourself so that we can meet again in the future." Jennifer said.


    "China also has a saying, ''cutting the grass and not removing the roots''. Spring winds are born again." Xu Taiping said.


    "A lot of China''s words are always contradictory." Jennifer said.


    "That''s impossible, so sometimes it''s better to just listen. Don''t take it too seriously!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Right, how is your advertising team now?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow to promote myself at the University of Arlington!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Tomorrow? "Then how about I personally bring our station''s team to the scene to do the report tomorrow? What do you think?" Jennifer asked.


    "Sure, with a big reporter like you reporting on it, there will definitely be more people paying attention to it!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then tomorrow, I will not leave until I see you again!" Jennifer said.


    "Alright, I won''t leave until I see you again!"


    After a brief conversation with Jennifer, Xu Taiping took his leave.


    On the other side, Beyonce walked into the parking lot in silence.


    Jonathan followed behind Beyonc¨¦ and said ingratiatingly, "Beyonc¨¦, what are you doing? Why did you ignore me all the way? "


    "Don''t you know why?" Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "I really don''t know." Jonathan said.


    "Do you really think I can''t tell that you took the initiative to seduce Jennifer?" Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to seduce her. She did it to me!" Jonathan said excitedly.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid? If she really took the initiative to seduce you, would you dare to watch the surveillance? " She opened the door of an Audi A6 and got in.


    Jonathan quickly pulled open the passenger seat and got in.


    Beyonc¨¦ started the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    "I just didn''t want to embarrass her." Jonathan said.


    "You don''t want to embarrass her? I think you''re just feeling guilty! " Beyonc¨¦ said as she drove.


    "You must believe me, my dear. After all these years together, I have never done anything to let you down. Don''t you know how much I love you?" Jonathan said affectionately.


    "How much do you love me? "If it wasn''t for my dad being the president of the Los Angeles Film Association, if it wasn''t because my dad was close with the Governor, if it wasn''t because my dad could directly affect your future, would you love me that much?" Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "How can you speak like that? Even if your father doesn''t have these identities, I still love you!" "I love you dearly, and I''m willing to do anything for you. I don''t want to say anything more about what happened today. Time will prove everything!"


    Beyonc¨¦ looked at Jonathan and said, "You really love me?"


    "Love!" Jonathan nodded.


    Beyonc¨¦ frowned, as if she did not believe Jonathan''s words.


    Jonathan moved his hand to Beyonc¨¦''s thigh bit by bit. A few seconds later, Beyonc¨¦''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Can you feel my love for you?" Jonathan asked.


    Beyonc¨¦ blushed and her breathing became rapid. She grabbed Jonathan''s hand with her legs and said, "You can''t do this again."


    "I promise." Jonathan nodded.


    Beyonc¨¦ nodded and sped off in the direction of the house.


    On the other side, Luo City''s police station.


    Martin came out of the police station with a sullen face.


    Martin was released by the police for lack of evidence.


    A lot of journalists came to the door of the police station.


    As soon as the reporters saw Martin coming out, they surrounded him.


    "Mr. Martin, I heard that you organized an attack on someone else''s film advertising team. Is that true?" A reporter asked.


    "It''s fake, I''ve never done such a thing!" Martin said.


    "Mr. Martin, someone said that you discriminate against Chinese. Is that true?" Another reporter asked.


    "Absolutely not. I like China a lot, and I like Chinese even more!" Martin said.


    "Mr. Martin..."


    One question after another was thrown out by the reporters. In the past, Martin couldn''t be bothered with these people, but this time, he answered these reporters'' questions very seriously because he had to restore his image as soon as possible.


    Even though the police had already determined that he was innocent, it would be hard to wash the blood off him in a short period of time. This was even more so in China, since the promotional campaign from before had already made the Chinese believe that Martin did many bad things to the Chinese film advertising team. Even after Martin left the police station, people in China would still be more willing to believe that it was the police who protected Martin.


    When people firmly believed that certain things were just like they had imagined, any situation that did not match their imagination would be used as a cover.


    He could only hope that he could restore his image as soon as possible. After all, the State of Mi was his base camp, and he knew many media reporters, who would definitely be more willing to help him wash the white. After all, he was a native, and Xu Taiping was an outsider.


    After giving a brief explanation to the reporters at the entrance of the police station, Martin got on the departing van.


    On the carriage, Martin''s face turned extremely gloomy.


    "What did you say?" "Tomorrow, Xu Taiping''s team will continue to advertise at the University of Anlington?" Martin asked the assistant in front of him.


    "Yes, I just got the news!" The assistant nodded.


    This bastard, what kind of shitty attack, he''s definitely acting on his own, otherwise how could he be ambushed today at the University of Anlington and continued to advertise tomorrow at the University of Anlington? This Xu Taiping is too vicious, to actually send people to attack his own team in order to frame me, the Chinese people are too treacherous, they are too sinister! Martin said angrily.


    "Director, how should we deal with this?" the assistant asked.


    "This Xu Taiping is going to do it again tomorrow. He is obviously doing it to slap our faces. We need to have our own way of dealing with him ¡­" So, you go and find a group of people, just like you did today, and take over the auditorium, then make as much noise as you can ¡­ Oh right, there''s still the hotpot. Arrange for people to go to the auditorium and cook the hotpot! " Martin gritted his teeth and said. It could be seen that he had a deep grudge against Lu Daming for cooking the hotpot in the auditorium.


    "Alright, I understand!" The assistant nodded, then said, "Oh right, director, I just got the news that Xu Taiping will be having a party at Beverly Hills the day after tomorrow, and he will be inviting a lot of big names to come to the house. Is there something you need to do? "


    "Invite you to my house? "Heh heh, I''d like to see who he can invite. I''ll call Kott and tell him I''m going to look for him right away!" Martin said.


    "Mr. Corte, the president of the Film Association?" the assistant asked.


    "If it''s not him, then is there someone else?" Martin asked.


    "Alright!" The assistant nodded.


    Not long after, the car carrying Martin stopped at Freedon Hill.


    Fladden Hill Estate was a wealthy district in Luo City. There were two wealthy districts in Luo City: one was the Beverly Hills community, and the other was Fladden Hill Estate.


    Most of the people who live in the Beverly Hills community are celebrities, and many of the people who live in Freedon Hill are politicians, gentlemen.


    Martin had just gotten out of the van when an Audi A6 pulled up next to his.


    "Uncle Martin!" Beyonc¨¦ got out of the car and said hello to Martin.


    "It''s Beyonc¨¦! Long time no see!" Martin said to Beyonc¨¦ with a smile.


    "Uncle Martin, are you looking for my father?" Beyonc¨¦ asked.


    "Yeah, come and talk to him about something!" Martin said, glancing at Jonathan, who was standing next to Beyonc¨¦. "Jonathan, you''re going to be married soon, aren''t you?"


    "Soon!" Jonathan smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go, Uncle Martin. My dad should be home!" Beyonc¨¦ opened the door and they walked into the house together.


    Inside the villa, a 50-60 year old man was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hand. On the book were the words, "Actor''s Self-cultivation".


    "Dad!" Beyonc¨¦ called into the living room.


    "President Kott." Martin said.


    "Mr. Corte." Jonathan said.

 C1695

    1695


    Luo City, at a hotel.


    "Kurt, this man is the president of the Lucky House Film Association, and is also the most important person we will invite tomorrow. He has a lot of weight in the Lucky House, so I''ve already contacted him beforehand. If there are no accidents, he will come to our party!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What does this person like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I like reading books, and when I was young, I also liked acting. But now, I don''t want to act anymore." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You like to read books?" This is not easy to give away! " Xu Taiping said.


    "We can have a chat when we meet the day after tomorrow. There''s no need to rush. If we can settle this Kott and get him to speak up for us, then we can safely participate in the evaluation of Oscar!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Is his words useful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s useful. If he can support us, then we''ll definitely be able to nominate him, even if we win an Oscar, it''s still possible. Oscar needs more than 1000 judges to vote, we don''t know who the judges are, but he probably knows that if we can make use of him to make contact with those judges, then it''ll definitely benefit us. So, the person we need to deal with the most on this trip to the Luo City is this Kott!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then I''ll have a good chat with him!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Oh, right. We''ve already received a lot of requests from the media for the movie promotion tomorrow. I estimate that tomorrow''s attention level will reach a shocking level!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "This is the result of our previous hype." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s a hype, attracting everyone''s attention. Naturally, we will also have a high level of attention. Let''s advertise tomorrow!"


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Oh right, why hasn''t Hero Jiang come tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Him? He went out to play and said he had a few friends here! "What, you want to see him?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I don''t want to see him, I''m just asking. However, the Luo City is too big, and the fish and dragons are mixed in with each other. Remember to tell him later that if he wants to go out and play, it''s safer to bring more people with him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve told him this before, other than bringing along Feng Xi, he also brought a lot of people, no problem." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Un, then alright. Alright, it''s getting late, get ready to rest!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first!" Guo Yunpeng left Xu Taiping''s room with the rest of the team as he spoke.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day.


    Today was the film''s second promotion at the University of Anlington.


    The first promotion could be said to have been a complete failure, as the auditorium was robbed and was then attacked. Fortunately, this failure attracted a lot of attention from the film crew, so even though it hadn''t started yet, a lot of media reporters had already arrived on the second floor of the University of Anlington and set up their cameras in the venue. In addition, many students rushed to the auditorium early in the morning to get their seats.


    It could be said that this time''s promotions had succeeded before it had even begun, because he had attracted enough attention.


    The ultimate goal of any film propaganda is to get attention.


    Because of Martin''s relationship, the film crew of "Skywalker" now received an unprecedented level of attention.


    Here Xu Taiping wanted to say a word of thanks to Mr. Martin.


    At the entrance of the auditorium.


    Lu Deming and a large group of rich Chinese people from the school came here early.


    A large group of people occupied all the entrances and exits of the auditorium. They carefully inspected everyone who entered the auditorium.


    Needless to say, under their scrutiny, many people with ulterior motives were blocked outside the door, as was a person with a hotpot.


    These people with ulterior motives wanted to enter the auditorium, but there were simply too many Chinese people, and they were unable to break through the opponent''s defense.


    Not long after, the auditorium was filled.


    Lu Deming immediately ordered everyone to block all the entrances and exits, not allowing anyone to enter the auditorium.


    At ten in the morning, the entire film crew successfully arrived at the auditorium. After that, the movie promotions quickly began.


    This was a very successful film campaign. Over a thousand students from the University of Anlington participated in the event. At the same time, there were media reporters from many places who also spread the content of the event to all parts of the country via video cameras.


    Xu Taiping had arranged the best seat for Jennifer''s team, and Jennifer was said to have applied to their television station to produce a special program to cover the movie.


    This was very important to the film crew, and Xu was naturally very grateful.


    The promotions of the movie came to an end amidst waves of applause.


    This time, the promotion was very successful. Some of the movie''s highlights and some of the main stories had piqued the interest of the audience.


    These people are likely to be the first audience for the movie, and if the film is good enough, the good reputation will spread through the first audience.


    For a movie to really get a very high and even record-breaking box office, the most important thing is to have a good word of mouth.


    Xu Taiping thought of "Zhan Hu", the movie that created a box office miracle in China. At the start of the movie, it was not popular, but because of its good reputation, in the later stages of the movie, the box office increased explosively, ultimately creating a box office miracle.


    Therefore, for the current "Heavenly Path" to get a good box office, what it needed the most was a good reputation.


    Only by doing well with publicity and publicity can the movie be truly successful.


    The audience wasn''t stupid, no matter how good the marketing was, if they didn''t have a good reputation, then when it was released, it would be possible to have a short time at the box office, and then quickly fall to the bottom. In this situation, you could refer to a movie called "Eisen''s Apartments," which was one of the top ten movies in the history of movies. It was said to have tricked a large group of people into a movie theater over hundreds of years, but it ended up acting like a lamb or a dog, making a movie that had nothing to do with relationships.


    Xu Taiping invested in this movie, although it was for the sake of making a name for himself and bringing in money to wash, Xu Taiping also hoped that the movie could achieve good results. Therefore, Xu Taiping specifically wanted to understand the history of Chinese movies, and in his opinion, only by fully understanding the history of Chinese movies would he be able to make better movies. Although he wasn''t a producer, he knew more, so he could at least give Guo Yunpeng some advice.


    The promotions for the University of Anlington ended with everyone''s applause. After that, the team would move on to many other places to promote themselves.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he didn''t need to participate in the whole thing. As his boss, what he needed to do more was to build a good relationship with the higher-ups.


    As the richest man in China, Xu Taiping''s rallying power was astounding. According to Guo Yunpeng, there were at least 30 celebrities who indicated that they were willing to attend tomorrow''s party. At the same time, the president of the Lucky House Film Association, Kott, made it clear that he would be at the party tomorrow.


    Night came.


    As promised, Xu Taiping arranged a grand dinner for Lu and some overseas Chinese students after the first stage of the film was over.


    They had helped Xu Taiping, and he had invited them to a meal. This was a matter that was only natural, but for these rich second generations, it was definitely a great honor to be able to eat with Xu Taiping.


    Seven thirty in the evening.


    Luo City, Kyle''s Moss Inn, 3rd floor, banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping had reserved the entire banquet hall and set up more than a dozen tables.


    This time, in addition to inviting the rich second generations, Xu Taiping also had these rich second generations call over many students who were studying in other universities in Luo City, or some Chinese who were living in Luo City.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, they were both Chinese and overseas. Since they had already invited them to dinner, they might as well treat them together since it wouldn''t cost too much.


    Therefore, tonight, other than a large group of the second generation rich Chinese from the University of Anlington, there were also a lot of other Chinese people.


    Xu Taiping had the name of China''s wealthiest man, and his rallying power was great, no matter if it was coming to see him or to fawn over him, in any case, the dozen or so tables were almost full by eight o''clock.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch, frowned, and said to Guo Yunpeng beside him, "Is Lu Daming not here yet?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t see him. I just called him, but he didn''t answer." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "This kid, where did he run off to?" Xu Taiping muttered.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Jennifer.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Taiping, did you watch the news?" Jennifer asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We just received news from the police station. A Chinese student has been kidnapped. The robbers want to pay the families of the foreign students ten million US dollars in ransom!" Now, the parents of the foreign students have already called the police! " Jennifer said.


    "Foreign students kidnapped?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did I know him?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s that Lu Daming! " Jennifer said.


    "Lu Daming, he was kidnapped?"

 C1696

    1696


    Great Min Lu was kidnapped!


    The news swept through the entire banquet like a hurricane. "Look at the free water on the internet," he said. I know.


    When Xu Taiping heard of this news, a lot of people also received it. The atmosphere of the entire banquet suddenly turned solemn.


    "How could he be kidnapped?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that when he went to pick up his girlfriend, he was kidnapped by someone downstairs. The robbers kidnapped him and even took his car!" Jennifer said.


    "And now? Have the police locked onto the position of the robbers? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet." Jennifer said.


    "Not yet? His car was a Ferrari, I believe? Such a good car, wouldn''t it be easy to lock onto it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The surveillance system in Luo City is not very developed. Because it involves the * *, many places are not allowed to have surveillance. The robbers are also very experienced. It will be very difficult to lock onto Lu Daming''s car in a short period of time." Jennifer said.


    "Do you have any information on the kidnappers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... But from their actions, they should be veterans, and I am currently following the progress of the whole matter. If there''s anything new, I will tell you! " Jennifer said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    At this moment, a number of foreign students ran up to Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, Big Min has been kidnapped!" A foreign student said excitedly.


    "I know about this." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "But the police are actively trying to solve this case, don''t worry!"


    "The Luo City police cars can''t count on it!" A foreign student shook his head, "This year, there have been five cases of Chinese students being kidnapped. Until now, not a single case has been solved. In the end, they still paid a ransom to get the person back."


    "Five?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why are there so many?"


    "Because the police in Luo City don''t have the heart to solve this case. Just you wait, the police in Luo City will definitely advise their parents to give them a ransom, because if they do, they will be released and the police will be saved." The foreign student said.


    "There''s such a thing?" Xu Taiping frowned, "After paying the ransom, the police won''t pursue the case anymore?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that these kidnappers are from the local gangsters of Luo City. Their relationship with the local police is very complicated, so unless it''s a vote, the police don''t usually care about these things." A Chinese man said.


    "So many kidnappings happened this year, it''s all because the police didn''t have any intention of arresting him. I even suspect that these kidnappings were committed by the same people." Someone said.


    "And if you don''t pay the ransom?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They said they would tear the tickets, but they''ve already given out the ransom for all the kidnappings so far this year. It''s only ten million dollars. It shouldn''t be that they haven''t paid the ransom, right?" Someone said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, "Go back to your seats and take a seat. I''ll go check on the situation."


    With that, Xu Taiping took his phone and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping called the razor.


    "Did you know that a person named Lu Daming was kidnapped?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, I got it. They are asking for a ransom of ten million dollars." the razor on the other end of the line said.


    "I heard that even the Luo City police didn''t solve the case?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If ransom is given, the kidnappers will not tear up the tickets. Furthermore, the ones kidnapped are all Chinese people, so the Luo City police usually recommend that the ransom be given. This way they can save time and also ensure the safety of the hostages. Razor said.


    "Does the KGB not plan to send people to rescue them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our general purpose in criminal cases in other countries is to urge the local police to solve them. This is something the police in their country need to do. What we do is usually something related to national security. We have now urged the Luo City police to do so, but I think this time it will be the same as before, giving out ransom and letting the kidnappers go, and there''s nothing we can do about it. The Chinese are in the West, and in many cases, they are treated as chickens with golden eggs, and there are more than a hundred kidnappings of Chinese every year around the world. This one is related to the lack of local police, and the other is that the Chinese who go abroad are generally rich, and are rich abroad, so it would be easy to attract the attention of local criminal groups. " Razor said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. He didn''t have much he could do about the situation that happened to the Chinese overseas. After all, the world was vast, and everyone knew that the Chinese had money. He might be able to eliminate one or two criminal groups, but what was the use of that? Without the cooperation of the local police, there was no point in doing anything by himself.


    Xu Taiping was quite nervous when he heard that Lu Daming had been kidnapped. Now that he heard that they could release him as long as they gave him money, even though he was a bit angry, he knew that this was indeed the best way to go about it. If he was asked to save Lu Daming, it would take him several hours to find Lu Danmin in such a big city, but the time given by the robbers was only three hours.


    Any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all. Since the razor had said that the robbers would release the money once they gave it to them, Xu Taiping''s heart relaxed a little.


    Xu Taiping returned to the banquet hall.


    "Don''t worry everyone, our people should be released by the robbers very soon." Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement. They all believed that the robbers would quickly release Lu Dalong.


    "Why the f * ck do I feel so aggrieved!" Xu Taiping frowned and said to Guo Yunpeng, who was beside him.


    "Why are you feeling aggrieved?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "If we get kidnapped, we can only spend money to settle the score. Isn''t that unfair?" Are all the police in this Luo City supposed to eat shit? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you understand that people are strangers in a foreign land? After all, this is someone else''s country, not our country. If this sort of thing happened in China, do you think the police would do it? Since the police don''t really care, it''s useless no matter what you do. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Indeed!" If the police didn''t do anything, then it would be useless for the rest of the people to do anything. Just like Jiang Yuan city, with the security in Jiang Yuan now, on one hand, the Taiya Group was constantly managing the entire martial arts world, and on the other hand, the police were doing something. Only by coordinating with each other would the security in Jiang Yuan city continue to improve.


    Because of this incident, no one was in the mood to eat or drink anymore. Everyone was waiting for the final result, although according to their previous management, as long as the money was paid, they would be fine. However, before they truly met someone, everyone''s hearts were still in suspense.


    As time passed, more and more news was spread to the banquet hall.


    "The robbers raised the ransom to 20 million!" Someone said excitedly.


    20 million?


    Everyone present took a deep breath. The 20 million USD was equivalent to more than 100 million RMB. In the previous kidnapping cases, the highest ransom was 8 million USD. Now that it cost 20 million USD, these kidnappers'' appetite was a little too big, wasn''t it?


    After that, someone else shouted.


    "I just got the news, in his home, no, he''s not going to pay the ransom!" someone shouted.


    "No ransom?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. He walked over to the person who spoke and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "It''s true, I''m from the same place as Da Min. My dad and Da Min''s dad know each other, they are together now. Before, Da Min''s dad did not say that he wouldn''t pay the ransom, but now that it has increased to 20 million, Da Min''s dad said that he can''t afford it anymore." the man said.


    "How could I not be able to pay? This is more than 1 billion RMB owned by my father, alright!?" Someone said.


    "But his dad said that he''s not going to pay!" The man continued.


    "You keep an eye on Dad''s situation, I''m going to make a phone call." Xu Taiping walked out of the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping called the razor. The only person who would be able to immediately know what had happened would be the razor.


    We also just received the news that the robbers had raised the ransom, and Lu Da Min''s father, Lu Kang, did not intend to pay the ransom, but now that the problem is transferred to the Luo City police, if Lu Kang does not intend to pay the ransom, then the Luo police will have to increase their efforts to capture the kidnappers. That is a good method, at least we can make the Luo police pay more attention to this matter, and not just the person on our side. The razor was on the other end of the line.


    "That Lu Kang didn''t pay a ransom because he wanted to pressure the Luo City police?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lu Kang treats him pretty well, but Lu Kang has a wife, so he doesn''t like Lu Da Min. Therefore, Lu Da Min was eventually sent out of the country by Lu Kang to study abroad, so it is possible that Lu Kang''s wife is obstructing Lu Kang from paying the ransom of 20 million. Of course, this is just my guess. Razor said.


    "That is to say, now it''s up to the Luo City police to decide whether Lu Danmin lives or dies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I have another concern regarding this matter." Razor said.


    "What worry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am worried that the kidnappers will tear the tickets regardless of the cost, because in the previous few times when they kidnapped Chinese, the kidnappers had already received a ransom, and this is the first time they have encountered a situation where they did not pay the ransom. In order to prevent future situations where others do not pay the ransom, the kidnappers will very likely tear the tickets!" The razor blade said solemnly.


    "Tear the votes?" Xu Taiping''s expression turned cold.

 C1697

    1697


    "At present, we are already pressuring the Luo City police, hoping that they will solve this case as soon as possible. We also hope that they will do their best to communicate with the robbers and try to keep Lu Danmin alive. However, the success rate is not necessarily high." Razor said.


    "Is there any way to communicate with the robbers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Communicate with the robbers? Are you going to communicate with the robbers? " the razor asked.


    "Hmm, I want to see if I can convince those robbers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Persuade? You never liked persuading people. However, it is very difficult to communicate with the robbers, we do not have any information on the robbers, all the information is in the hands of the police, but according to our analysis, this group of robbers might be related to the robbers from the previous few abductions, or even be from the same group. If that is the case, then it means that these robbers are probably people from the martial arts world in the Luo City, and you have more experience than me on how to find the people from the martial arts world. " Razor said.


    "I see. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it for me in the Luo City Police Department. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping walked back to the banquet hall with a dark expression.


    In the banquet hall, everyone was looking at Xu Taiping.


    "There''s no hurry to start today''s banquet. Let''s wait for everyone to come back." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to be surprised. Could it be that Xu Taiping knew that Lu Daming would be out of danger tonight?


    "Yunpeng, I''ll leave this here to you. I''ll go out for a bit." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll come over here!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping said, and without saying goodbye to the people around him, he walked out of the banquet hall and went downstairs.


    As he went downstairs, Xu Taiping called Reinhardt.


    "Who is the biggest gang leader in Luo City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    On the other end, Lionheart was stunned for a moment before asking, "Mr Xu, what are you planning to do?"


    "I have something to discuss with the head of the biggest gang in Luo City, so I would like to ask Mr. Reinhardt to tell me his address." Xu Taiping said.


    I think that''s Quinn, he''s in his forties, his father used to be our Luo City''s biggest gang leader, after his father died, Quinn inherited his father''s power, and now Quinn''s influence covers more than half of Luo City, half of Luo City''s drug trade is done by Quinn. As for where he lives, he''s been living on the third street at 89. Reinhardt said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Reinhardt." Xu Taiping hung up and called a taxi, heading towards Third Avenue.


    At the same time, at the Luo City police station.


    The Luo City police chief, Rhyme, slammed his legs on the desk, a doughnut in his hand, said as he ate, "Tell those Chinese people to pay as soon as possible. Otherwise, the robbers will tear the tickets, do you understand?"


    "The Chinese people said they won''t pay." A policeman stood in front of Rhyme.


    "No money? "These damn Chinese people, they didn''t give us any money because they wanted to push the pressure on us. But we have so many things to do and are so busy every day, so how can we have the time to help them solve this small problem!" After that, Rhyme continued, "Tell our police officers to go out and find someone. Also, keep communicating with the Chinese people, we have to let them know that if they don''t give us the money, the kidnappers will kill, understand?"


    "Understood, Chief!"


    Luo City, 89 Third Avenue.


    The taxi stopped at number 89''s door.


    Xu Taiping got out of the taxi and looked at the door of number 89.


    There were several men in black suits standing under number 89. These men all revealed their killing intent when they saw Xu Taiping staring at them.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and said, "My name is Xu Taiping and I''m from Huaxia. I''m looking for Mr. Quin."


    "Have you made an appointment?" a man in a suit asked.


    "It''s an emergency. There''s no appointment." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you don''t have an appointment, go and make an appointment. After the appointment, boss will naturally arrange to see you." The man in the suit said.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m running out of time right now!" Xu Taiping sincerely said, "Please, let me see Mr. Quin."


    "Who do you think Mr. Quin is? "Scram, or else you will bear the consequences!" The suited man glared fiercely at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "If I were you, I would go in right now, find Quinn, and tell him that someone called Xu Taiping wants to see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think you don''t want to live anymore!" As the suited man spoke, he strode over to Xu Taiping and sent a heavy punch towards his face.


    Xu Taiping lifted his leg and kicked forward.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping was sent flying with a kick.


    At this moment, the other men in suits standing by the door saw their comrades kicked away and took out the guns in their hands.


    Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t give these people a chance to shoot. After a few punches and kicks, these people all fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, tidied up his clothes, and put his hand on the door.


    A bang could be heard as the door was forcibly pushed open by Xu Taiping.


    The whole lock cracked.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside.


    After entering, in front of Xu Taiping was a hall with a dozen or so people.


    Some of them were playing cards, some were chatting, and some were resting with their eyes closed.


    Hearing the commotion at the door, everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Shua shua shua!


    Without any mishaps, a dozen or so people pulled out more than ten guns and pointed them at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was standing at the door. If he wanted to charge at the door, he would have to bear the bombardment of more than ten guns, and he wouldn''t be able to dodge at all.


    Xu Taiping lifted his foot and took a step forward.


    Ka ka ka!


    Everyone loaded the guns in their hands. It seemed that if Xu Taiping took one more step forward, everyone would pull the trigger.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Put down your guns."


    A calm voice came from upstairs.


    Everyone put down their guns at the same time.


    Xu Taiping looked up ahead.


    On the second floor, near the railing, stood a man wearing an eye-patch.


    "Mr. Xu of China, I''ve seen your picture!" The man in the eyepatch said.


    "You are Quinn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I''m Cobra, not Quinn. What are you doing here? Our Quin Group does not have any interaction with your Taiya Group. " The man in the eyepatch said.


    "I have something I need to talk to Mr. Quin about." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for Mr. Quin? Everyone knows that you are a super expert. Do you think that we will let you meet Mr. Quin so easily? "If you have anything to say, just tell me." Cobra said.


    "Tell you what?" Is it any use telling you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am Mr. Quin''s most capable assistant. Generally speaking, you will be of use if you tell me. If it doesn''t work then I can consider taking you to see Mr. Quin." Cobra said.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    This time, the people in the hall didn''t raise their guns again. They all stared at Xu Taiping, as if they wanted to eat him.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xu Taiping slowly walked through the hall and up the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Xu Taiping stood face to face with Cobra.


    "I''ve heard many legends about you. Today is the first time I''ve seen you in person. It''s truly a pleasure to meet you!" Cobra said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "I won''t talk too much about pleasantries. I came to find Mr. Quin today because I have something that I need Mr. Quin''s help with." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Cobra said.


    "Half an hour ago, a friend of mine was kidnapped, he seems to be an habitual criminal, I think, they might be from the underworld of Luo City, and Mr. Quin is known as Luo City''s underworld godfather, I think, maybe we can get some information from him about the kidnappers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want Mr. Quin to betray the brothers of the martial arts world?" the cobra asked.


    "I think those people who made their fortune by kidnapping others aren''t even worth the brothers of Mr. Quin, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hahaha, you are right. They are indeed not Mr. Quin''s brothers, but they are also from the underworld, and Mr. Quin is the godfather of the underworld in Luo City, and you are a foreigner. No matter what, Mr. Quin has no way of helping foreigners to deal with their own people ¡­" "Therefore, I cannot answer this question." Cobra said.


    "Anything in this world is just a business deal. I made my request. Mr. Kuirman gave us a price, so it''s better for us to bargain than to turn the deal yellow with a stick!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Name a price?" Was it your people who were kidnapped? " the cobra asked.


    "It was a friend of mine who helped me out a few times. I can''t just watch as he was torn to shreds, can I?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Quin!" Cobra turned and left.


    Not long after, the blindfold man returned.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. Mr. Quin said that we can''t help outsiders to deal with our own people. So, Mr. Xu, please go back!" Cobra said.


    "Can''t you really give me some information?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "No, there''s no other way!" Cobra shook his head, determined.


    "If that''s the case, then I have no other choice." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Goodbye, Mr Xu." The blindfold man waved Xu Taiping away.


    "Well, go back and tell Mr. Quin that if anything happens to my friend, everything that happens to him will be returned to Mr. Quin!" Xu Taiping walked straight ahead.

 C1698

    1698


    "Are you threatening Mr. Quin?" An intense killing intent burst out from the naked eyes of Cobra, as his voice instantly enveloped Xu Pingping''s body.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the killing intent of the cobra.


    This sort of killing intent could only come from experts who had experienced hundreds of battles and had personally killed a person.


    This Cobra was definitely an expert amongst experts.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping still remained unmoved. He smiled and said, "I have no other choice, I know nothing about the kidnappers right now, and the only ones who know about the kidnappers are you two, so ¡­" "This is the only way."


    "Do you know how serious it would be to threaten Mr. Quin in the State of Mi?" Cobra asked indifferently.


    "Consequences?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Maybe, but if the dog is in a hurry to jump over the wall and the rabbit is in a hurry to bite someone, I don''t care about that anymore."


    "Perhaps, the smooth sailing in China has made you forget that there are still people in this world that you cannot offend. I will give you one last chance ¡­" "Leave ¡­" Before Cobra could finish his words, Xu Taiping who was standing there, suddenly let out a burst of muffled sounds.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping''s hand seemed to pierce through space as it appeared in front of the cobra and grabbed its neck.


    The powerful force lifted the Cobra up, causing its legs to leave the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Cobra, holding his neck with one hand, looking at him with the same indifferent look in his eyes, and said, "I am a bit polite with you, but naturally, I hope that you will listen to me. You all think that I was just threatening you, but in my opinion, I was just giving you a way out. A year ago, I would never have wasted this time talking to you. "


    Cobra''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that Xu Taiping could appear in front of him so quickly.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Accompanied by the loud noise, Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly let go, and he somersaulted backwards, landing on the ground with one hand, and then he bent his hand again, and at the same time, another low sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly stretched out as he jumped up into the air. When he landed on the ground, he saw a deep, smoking hole.


    Xu Taiping''s body was floating in the air, and at that moment, another gunshot rang out.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Four consecutive shots rang out as four bullets whizzed through the air.


    Xu Taiping''s body twisted in mid air at an extremely terrifying angle, and just like that, the four bullets passed by Xu Taiping''s body. At the same time, Xu Taiping also turned around, and his legs abruptly fell to the ground, and then with a spin, a throwing knife flew out of his hands.


    Swoosh!


    The throwing knives cut across the air, heading in the direction of the sound of gunfire.


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out. Xu Taiping''s throwing knife was hit in the air by the bullet, splitting into two halves.


    Xu Taiping stood there, no longer moving.


    On the third floor directly in front of Xu Taiping, a man sat on a railing, chewing gum.


    The man held a pistol in each hand. Neither of the two pistols he held was something that could be found on the market. The caliber of the pistols were very large, larger than the average pistol.


    The man looked down at Xu Taiping condescendingly, blowing out a bubble.


    The bubble grew larger and larger until it finally exploded with a loud bang.


    A pitch-black figure slowly appeared behind this man.


    It was a man about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a gray suit and tie. He had a cigar in his mouth, and his hair was a glossy back.


    The man walked to the railing, propping himself up with both hands, looking at Xu Taiping as he said with a grin, "Everyone said that you''re very strong, but now it seems that''s true."


    "You are Quinn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me." The man nodded and said, "You are one of the few who can survive under the spear of the God of the Spear. "That''s right."


    "Spear god?" Xu Taiping smiled at the man with the two guns, "Spear arts are indeed very good."


    "You flatter me." The man called the gun god said, blowing out another bubble.


    "Come on up. I have what you want to know, and you have what I want. We can talk." Quinn said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then walked towards the fourth floor.


    The cobra from before had a dark face as he followed behind Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s actions just now had caused him to lose all his face, he was still one of the top five lackeys under Quinn. Yet, he did not have any chance to fight back against Xu Taiping, if he said that, he would be laughed to death.


    "Cobra, I said you can''t." The spear god said in ridicule.


    Cobra''s face turned even more unsightly. He looked at Xu Taiping in silence, then recalled Xu Taiping''s previous actions, as if he wanted to find a flaw in them.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the fourth floor, and followed Quinn into a nearby room.


    The room was dark, with only a yellow light on. Because of Quinn''s smoking, the room seemed a little smoky.


    Quinn was sitting on the sofa. There was a windbreaker next to him.


    "Sit." Quinn pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, "I don''t have much time, we can get down to business right now."


    "I have all the information you need. I even know where they are used to locking people up after catching them." Quinn said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping nodded, "What do you want from me?"


    "I need you to help me kill someone." Quinn said.


    "Who?"


    "Rockefeller." Quinn said.


    "Rockefeller?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. Rockefeller was the man who had fought with him over the arms sales business in Perfume Country.


    "That''s right." "I''ll give you the information you need. Help me deal with Rockefeller. This is a good deal."


    "Why kill Rockefeller? As far as I know, Rockefeller is in the arms business, not in the Mi gang. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because he sold his arms to my opponents." "If Rockefeller dies, my opponents won''t be able to get any weapons. When that happens, I can easily take care of them. Is that reason enough?"


    "Deal." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re just like me, a straightforward person." "It was Ron''s group who kidnapped the Chinese student. They already had several tickets before, and the area they are usually active in is the D 98 district, which is located in the northwest suburbs of Luo City. The land is spacious, and if there are police there, they can easily find out that after Ron and the others have captured someone, they like to lock them up in a motel, so you can try searching for a motel in the D 98 district."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "When I save my friend, I will come looking for you."


    "I''ll wait for your return!" Quinn laughed.


    Xu Taiping turned and left without hesitation.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, the spear god spat out the gum in his mouth and said, "Can he really get rid of Rockefeller? After all, Rockefeller had the pervert with him. "


    "It''s exactly because Rockefeller has that perverted woman by his side that we can only let this Xu Taiping go. Otherwise, who can beat that perverted woman? "Even if Xu Taiping can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. After all, Ron and his people aren''t our people, are they?" Quinn laughed.


    "That''s true!" The gun god nodded, took another piece of gum out of his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    Xu Taiping left Quinn''s house.


    Although the process of obtaining information was somewhat difficult, in the end, he still obtained the information.


    Xu Taiping called a taxi and headed straight for area D98.


    On the way, Xu Taiping checked the motel in area D98 and found that there was only one motel there. The motel called Blue Beauty was located on an interstate for a long time.


    An hour later, the taxi carrying Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel.


    The hotel was not big, only two stories high, but it had ten or twenty rooms.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front desk.


    An old woman with white hair sat at the front desk watching TV.


    "At thirty-eight dollars a day, eighty dollars a day." The old woman didn''t even look at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "I''m looking for someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for someone?" The old woman glanced at Xu Taiping, but didn''t say anything.


    "I''m looking for Ron." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ron?" I don''t know anything about Ron. " the old woman said.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping placed a stack of bills on the table. Looking at the thickness of the bills, it had to be at least ten thousand dollars.


    The old woman''s eyes widened when she saw the folded bills, but she quickly hid the light from her eyes. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t know Ron, and I''ve never heard of him."


    Pow!


    Another stack of bills was placed on the table.


    The old woman''s heart trembled. Twenty thousand dollars, that was cash, her one year salary, but after seeing Xu Taiping so generous, the old woman still felt that they had to wait a little longer, so he continued to shake his head and said, "I really don''t know what, Ron. No matter how much money you give me, I don''t know."


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped the table again, but this time, it wasn''t money that he hit, but a dagger.


    This dagger was able to hold down two stacks of banknotes!


    Xu Taiping looked at him coldly, not saying a word.


    "2012!" The old woman said with a pale face.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping picked up his dagger, turned around and walked upstairs.


    "It scared me to death!" As the old woman spoke, she kept the money on the table.

 C1699

    1699


    A few minutes later, screams rang out from room 2012 on the second floor of the motel, followed by several gunshots.


    When all the noise died down, Xu Taiping and Lu Danmin walked out of the room.


    Inside the room, a few kidnappers were lying on the floor. Xu Taiping had just called the police, and it wouldn''t be long before the police arrived.


    For Xu Taiping, the only thing that was hard for him to do in order to save Lu Daming was to find the robbers. As long as he found the robbers, everything would become simple.


    Lu Daming followed Xu Taiping outside. He was still a bit muddle-headed, and he had not expected Xu Taiping to suddenly appear and quickly defeat all the robbers, even saving him.


    Earlier, Lu Daming was already in despair, because the robbers had already planned to tear up the votes, saying that his father refused to pay the ransom of twenty million dollars. He did not expect that Xu Taiping would appear and save him while the robbers were discussing how to deal with his corpse.


    That feeling, Lu Daming had never been able to describe it in detail throughout his entire life. He only felt that his hands and feet were trembling. Half of it was because of fear, and the other half because of excitement.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping found the robbers'' car.


    "Get in." Xu Taiping said as he got into the driver''s seat.


    Lu Daming quickly got on the first passenger seat, and the two of them headed towards the direction of Luo City.


    "Bro Xu, thank you." Lu Daming turned to look at Xu Taiping, only now did he regain his composure and have the strength to thank him.


    "A small matter." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "You didn''t bring any bodyguards tonight?"


    "Yes, but only one. There were three bodyguards before that." Lu Daming said.


    "Then how did it become one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That woman said it would be a waste to bring three bodyguards." Lu Daming said.


    "Oh? That woman? " Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "She''s my dad''s wife. I''m an illegitimate child. My mom was my dad''s secretary." Lu Daming explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "I heard my dad wasn''t going to pay the ransom, was he?" Lu Deming asked.


    "This is your father''s pressure on the Luo City police. If it really comes to that, he wouldn''t be able to avoid paying the ransom." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on." Lu Daming smiled helplessly and said, "How could my dad be willing to pay 20 million dollars for me? Even if he was willing, his wife wouldn''t be willing. 20 million dollars, one hundred and 300 million yuan in RMB is too much."


    "Don''t think too much. You are safe now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Because of the joy of being saved, his heart had actually become much calmer at this time.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more, every family had their own problems. Lu Daming seemed to be living a good life abroad, but looking at the situation of his family, he was being exiled. His family didn''t care too much, so what was the use of living a life like this even if there was a lot of material resources? Furthermore, his father wasn''t even willing to pay a ransom of twenty million dollars for him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to say anything more, because saying too much would touch the weakest part of a person''s heart.


    Xu Taiping brought Lu Dazhong back to Luo City and went straight to the police station.


    The police were naturally very happy that Lu Daming was being saved. After all, he was from Hua Xia, so if they were to tear the vote, they would also have to bear the pressure. Seeing that Lu Daming was safe and sound, that would be for the best.


    After making a statement at the police station, Lu was released.


    As soon as Xu Taiping and Lu came out of the police station, Xu Taiping had already informed them that Jennifer, who was waiting outside the police station, and Jennifer''s team of interviewers had surrounded them.


    The kidnapping of Lu Daming caused quite a stir in the Chinese community. Other than the Luo City Police Department, many people were actually concerned about this case and were nervous about him, especially when they heard that his father, Lu Kang, did not plan to pay the ransom. Other than the nervousness, many of them felt pity for him.


    Xu Taiping had thought of this matter himself. This Jennifer was also called over by him.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, he was still far away in the country, working for the movie. If during the film''s promotion, he had bravely broken into the tiger''s den to save a foreign student who was kidnapped in China, then that would be worth writing about.


    Before, Xu Taiping had felt that he had to keep a low profile, but this time, the more he promoted the movie, the more attention the film would receive, so he wouldn''t give up any chance to hype up himself. Before he entered the police station, he had contacted Jennifer and told her what he thought.


    Jennifer was naturally willing to report this matter. The kidnapping case had caused a huge reaction in the Chinese community, and it could be said that, if someone tore off L¨¹ Da Min''s votes, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Chinese community, and if Xu Tai Ping went alone to save L¨¹ Da Min, it would definitely move many people. This kind of heroic spirit would definitely move L¨¹ Da Min a lot of people, and when the time came, it would also bring up a few matters related to the movie.


    This would benefit Xu Taiping, as well as the entire film crew.


    Thus, it was only natural that Xu Taiping and Lu Daxin would accept Jennifer''s interview. Xu Taiping seriously described how he had risked his life to save Lu Daxin, while Lu Daxin was on the side to testify for Xu Taiping that everything Xu Taiping had done was true.


    The interview ended after half an hour. Jennifer quickly left with the materials and people under her command. They were prepared to give it to the television after the editing had finished.


    Around 9 PM.


    Xu Taiping brought Lu Daming to the Kyle and Mos Hotel.


    At this time, the news about Lu Daming being saved had already reached here. However, when everyone saw that Lu Daming was basically safe and sound standing in front of everyone, everyone burst out in cheers.


    The kidnapping of Lu Daming did not cause any waves in the white people''s society. However, in the entire Chinese society, countless Chinese people were worried about him. Now that he was fine, it was only natural for them to be excited and happy.


    The banquet officially started around 9 PM.


    Everyone cheered. At that time, Great Min Lu had completely recovered and quickly threw this matter to the back of his mind. He started to play with the other Chinese people around him.


    "You''ve done a good thing this time." Guo Yunpeng stood beside Xu Taiping and said, "This year, there have been a total of six kidnappings. Only this one was exposed and the culprits were all caught. This will definitely shock some people."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Why am I not paying 20 million as ransom for Lu Da Min this time? I am personally going to save Lu Da Min so that I can let those who have ill intentions towards the Chinese know that although we are overseas, we are not easy to bully."


    "It''s really hard for you, the police don''t even have any news about those people, and you already know where they are hiding, amazing!" Guo Yunpeng praised.


    "That''s nothing." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I just have a lot of friends."


    "I envy you!" Guo Yunpeng said seriously, "I don''t have many friends, and there''s even a portion that needs my help so I''m my friend. I really wish I could have more friends, the older I get, the fewer friends I have."


    "Friends are in essence, not in quantity." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right!" Oh right, don''t forget about tomorrow''s party! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I can''t forget anything about tomorrow''s party!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    One night passed in the midst of fine wine and delicious food.


    The matter of Lu Daming''s kidnapping was quickly forgotten.


    Their capture had largely stabilized the hearts of Luo Cheng''s Chinese citizens, because they did not catch any of the previous five kidnappings. Many people suspected that the bandits were from the same group, but now, in the sixth kidnapping, the kidnappers were caught. If the bandits were from the same group, then there would not be a seventh kidnapping after this.


    Although Xu Taiping had only saved a single person, just like Guo Yunpeng said, he had calmed the hearts of many Chinese.


    In the dead of night, everyone dispersed.


    Lu Daming did not leave in a hurry. After everyone had left, Lu Daming found Xu Taiping by himself.


    "I forgot to ask you today ¡­" You ¡­ Why did you spend so much effort to save me? " Lu Deming asked.


    "Why? Let me ask you, why did you help me before? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because we are all Chinese." Lu Daming said.


    "Me too, because we are all Chinese." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Lu Daming on the shoulder and said, "People are strangers in a foreign land, so everyone should help each other when they leave the country."


    "Understood, thank you!" Great Min Lu nodded solemnly at Xu Taiping.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The night passed in silence.


    Xu Taiping didn''t rush to find Quinn. He waited until noon of the second day before taking a taxi to Third Avenue.


    It was still in the house.


    It was still in that room.


    The room was still filled with smoke.


    "I''ve already done what I had to do. Now, it''s your turn, Mr Xu." Quinn laughed as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "I will naturally do what I''ve promised you." Xu Taiping smiled, "However, I must wait until my trip is over before I can fulfill our agreement."


    "No rush." "In a week''s time, the underworld of the entire Mi Nation will have a meeting of the underworld. At that time, aside from the underworld gangs, the arms dealers, the drug lords, these people will all appear. At that time, Rockefeller will leave his nest, and you, will have enough time to prepare.


    "I will."

 C1700

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1700


    Night came.


    Beverly Hills, villa # 8.


    Tonight, Villa Number Eight was very lively. The music echoed in the air above the entire villa.


    Beverly Hills was one of the two rich districts in Luo City. Each villa had a large space between each villa. Therefore, there was one benefit of having a party here, and that was that you didn''t have to disturb the people.


    Xu Taiping rented this villa tonight. He was going to hold a party here as a form of greeting to the entertainment industry.


    According to Guo Yunpeng, there would be more than 30 first-rate artists, producers, directors, movie critics and the like who would come here tonight. Their purpose tonight was very simple, it was to build good relations with these people and prepare for the movie to move into the house later.


    It was currently around seven in the evening.


    In the villa, besides the members of the band, there were also quite a few well-built waiters.


    The waiters carried trays of expensive champagne and wine.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng stood at the entrance of the mansion in a well-dressed suit.


    The guests tonight were all men, not a single woman.


    "Have these women been discussed yet?" Xu Taiping looked at those waiters who had good figures and bodies.


    "It''s all agreed and the contract has been signed. In addition, the rooms have already been prepared and can be used anytime." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "These foreigners know how to play." The party at night was something Guo Yunpeng learned from a group of people who came to the house to play at a party. It was simple, those who attended the party were all men, then the waiters were all women, and most of them were beautiful women. At this party, whoever you took a fancy to could be brought directly into the room to hehe, and once they finished drinking, the party would be extravagantly extravagant.


    In a country where money is paramount, as long as you have money, you can play whatever you want.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said, "Will Corte come?"


    "Yes, Corte''s secretary has told me that he will definitely come!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Not long after, an old Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of Xu Taiping, and a person walked out from the front passenger seat of the Mercedes-Benz.


    The person who got off the car was none other than Xu Taiping''s disciple, Laurence.


    "Master!" Laurence walked in front of Xu Taiping excitedly, opened his arms wide, and hugged him passionately.


    "You came rather quickly!" Xu Taiping pushed Laurence away.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping really didn''t like being carried by these foreigners. Although Laurence was his disciple, but ¡­ When he accepted this disciple, wasn''t it also to disgust this disciple?


    "Master, long time no see, you are even more powerful than before!" Laurence sighed.


    "Divine Martial?" This was Xu Taiping''s first time hearing someone use this word to describe himself.


    "Yes, it is called Divine Martial. It is called Divine Martial Force because it is a martial arts technique!" Laurence explained.


    "Alright, you came alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, is someone coming?" Lawrence asked.


    "Not yet!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s not urgent. Master, I''ll wait here with you. I know a lot of people, I can introduce them to you when the time comes!" Lawrence said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, and Laurence stood next to him.


    For Laurence, being able to stand by Xu Taiping''s side and receive visitors was definitely a huge benefit for him. He had already been marginalized in the Lucky House, and now that Xu Taiping was here, he was the richest person in China. With his esteemed status, he was following Xu Taiping to receive guests, which meant he was announcing his relationship with Xu Taiping! He wanted to let all those first-tier artists, directors and film critics know that there was someone backing him, Laurence!


    Thinking of this, Laurence felt very excited, just like in the past, when he was bullied by hooligans in school, and then one day he was suddenly taken to class by his big brother in school. The so-called "fox taking advantage of a tiger" should be something like this!


    Laurence didn''t feel that it was shameful at all. In the entertainment circle, being able to take advantage of others was also a type of ability.


    The music started playing in the mansion, and Xu Taiping and the other two patiently waited at the door.


    Until eight o''clock, no one came.


    Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Didn''t you tell them the time?"


    "Yes, I did. I said before 8 o''clock!" Guo Yunpeng looked at his watch and said, "It''s already eight o''clock, how could there still be no one here?"


    "Call and ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng took his phone and walked to the side.


    Not long later, Guo Yunpeng returned.


    "The phone can''t be reached." Guo Yunpeng said with a frown.


    "Give a few more to others." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t get through." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You can''t even get through?" Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng in surprise, "How can it be that you can''t even beat him?"


    "If I can''t get through, it means that I''ve probably been tricked by these people." Guo Yunpeng said with a dark expression.


    "All blacklisted?" Xu Taiping''s expression turned cold. He looked at Laurence and said, "Disciple, help me find out what''s going on!"


    "Sure, sure!" Laurence nodded and quickly took his phone to the side.


    It wasn''t long before Laurence came back.


    Laurence''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master, I just asked my friends. They said that the Lucky House Film Association has already issued a notice for the entire Lucky House to shut down your movies!" Lawrence said.


    "Blocking our movie?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Besides, the studios also said that they don''t recommend that artists come into contact with us too often, so no one who''s been invited will be coming tonight." Lawrence said.


    "The Motion Picture Association has so much power. Can they ban it just like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. The Film Association is the largest association in Lai Lai House. Basically, you can do whatever you want there. Master, how could you be banned from Lai Lai House?" Laurence asked, puzzled.


    "How could that be? "Isn''t that simple? It must be our Mr. Martin!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, a long Lincoln drove over and stopped right in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    The Lincoln window was rolled down.


    Martin sat in the car, smiling as he looked at Xu Taiping, "I heard that you''re having a party here tonight?"


    "I heard you were caught?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, a trace of hostility flashed across Martin''s face. However, it was quickly replaced by a mocking smile.


    "I was just strolling around the police station. It''s quite a coincidence, I had a party tonight too, and there are already a lot of people at it. The president of the movie association, Mr. Kott, is here too. I''m going to my villa right now, I hope you guys have a good time tonight!" Martin laughed and raised the window.


    As soon as the window was closed, a small section was released.


    "Oh, and I''ll tell you something else. Your movie won''t be shown in the market." Martin threw out the sentence and then closed the window again.


    The Lincoln drove slowly away.


    "What a lowly person." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bastard!" Guo Yunpeng clenched his teeth and cursed.


    "Master... "You guys are doomed now." Lawrence said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Looking at the situation now, Mr. Corte is already supporting Martin. As long as Mr. Corte supports Martin, then your movie won''t be available in the Lucky Landing." Lawrence said.


    "Why? Could it be that he could control the market? "Can you also control the people who are in charge of the movie censorship in the country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can!" Laurence nodded, "Kurt is the president of the Film Association. He has a lot of influence, and his political background is very heavy. He is a top figure in the Democratic Party. In the country of America, he is the godfather of the entertainment industry. As long as he sends his greetings, your movies can never be released in the country of America!"


    Just as Laurence finished speaking, Guo Yunpeng''s phone suddenly rang. Guo Yunpeng quickly took out his phone and picked it up.


    A few seconds later, Guo Yunpeng put down his phone with a stiff expression.


    "Taiping, I just received news that Mi Guo''s censors department said our movie is sensitive, so we can''t pass the censors." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''re right, Lawrence!" Xu Taiping looked at Laurence and said, "Since you already said Kott is so powerful, why didn''t you leave when Martin came over? If you''re with us, Martin will definitely notice you. "


    "Me?" Laurence pointed to himself with a wry smile and said, "When Kurt forbade those in the industry from attending your party, most of the people in the entertainment circle had already been notified, but I didn''t get a single piece of news. I''m now completely marginalized, so there''s no need for me to hide anymore."


    "My master is incompetent!" Xu Taiping patted Laurence on the shoulder.


    "Don''t try to comfort me. Just think about how you offended Mr. Kott. If you can get Mr. Kott to forgive you, your movie can still be shown in the house." Lawrence said.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I offended Martin, and Martin and Corte were friends. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Martin and Kott are just ordinary friends. Kott shouldn''t come and make things difficult for you like this for Martin. There must be some other reason!" Lawrence said.


    "Other reasons?" Xu Taiping frowned, then said to Guo Yunpeng, "Give me some information about Kott."


    "Alright!" 166 Reading novels

 C1701

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1701


    Not long after, some information regarding Kott was found by Guo Yunpeng.


    "Corte''s daughter, Beyonce?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "No wonder Corte was against me. I offended his daughter yesterday." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "You offended his daughter?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    "Just a small matter!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "Although our situation isn''t very good right now, we can''t just sit there and wait for death. Yunpeng, what about you, go find your friends, preferably from the Chinese circle, and see if you can provide some help.


    "I don''t have many friends, but I can help you talk." Lawrence said.


    "I''ll try my best too!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright, everyone retreat first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What about here?" Guo Yunpeng pointed at the villa. Tonight, they spent over a million dollars on a party, but they didn''t start it at all.


    "Do you want to try those women? If you want to try, then I have no objection. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Forget it, my brother-in-law is still in the country!" "Let''s go and treat it as feeding the dog." Guo Yunpeng walked out as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping and Laurence also left the villa.


    A party that cost millions of dollars was just like that.


    "Master, please sit in my car, I will take you back to the hotel." Laurence said to Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Laurence''s appearance, Xu Taiping nodded, then bid farewell to Guo Yunpeng and got into Laurence''s old Mercedes.


    The driver was Lawrence''s assistant.


    "Hello, Mr Xu!" Laurence''s assistant saw Xu Taiping enter the car and quickly greeted him.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping greeted him with a smile.


    "This assistant of mine is new, so she didn''t know about our relationship the last time you called." Lawrence said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head and smiled, "Your assistant looks better than the last one."


    "It''s also more straightforward when doing things! To the Kelmos. " Lawrence said.


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded, started the car, and headed in the direction of the Kelmos Hotel.


    "Master... I actually have a suggestion about what you''re going through right now. " Lawrence said.


    "What suggestion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I''ve known him for a long time, and he''s decided on things that no one can change. Since Corte has decided to ban your movies here in Lucky Landing, then your movies are destined to never be released in Lucky Landing. Lawrence said.


    "What do you think a movie is to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... To you, it''s definitely nothing. You are China''s richest man, worth tens of billions of dollars. It''s just a movie, even if it isn''t broadcasted, it shouldn''t have much of an impact right? " Lawrence said.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile and said, "This movie is nothing to me, I just invested a few hundred million, so it''s fine with me. But to the directors and actors, this movie is more important than it is to me, they''ve worked hard for a year and produced this movie, in order to be able to get a good reaction from the world, in order to gain everyone''s approval, I don''t have to come to the market, but the Lucky House is the sanctuary of this movie. If it doesn''t come out here, then how much of this global box office I''ll take, it won''t mean much to them. In any case, I will definitely let this film be released in Laiwu House, even if it costs more than the box office, I am willing to pay that price. "


    "If only I had a boss like you." Lawrence sighed.


    "It''s not too late, you have a master like me." Xu Taiping patted Laurence and said, "Even if we really can''t make it out of this house, then we will go back to China. If you want to develop in China, I will spend all the resources I can on you, and I can''t guarantee that you will be the most popular foreign artist in China, but I can guarantee that you will be the one who gets the most resources in China. I won''t let you call me master for nothing."


    "Thank you, Master." The reason he had stood firmly by Xu Taiping''s side tonight, was actually to get his support.


    He had already made it to the end of the Lucky Faction. Being marginalized was something that couldn''t be changed. If Xu Taiping was willing to support him in China, then he would definitely welcome the second spring.


    Laurence was different from Zhao Xiaohua and the others, he had already gotten the recognition of a good home, but the new generation was too quick, he was just eliminated, so, even if he didn''t live in a good house, he didn''t care, the market in China was also huge, if he could do well in China, then it would be much better than being a good house''s edge character.


    Unlike the other artists, Laurence had bet all his money on Xu Taiping tonight. In the end, in exchange for Xu Taiping''s promise, Laurence felt that it was worth it.


    The car drove Xu Taiping back to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, waved to Laurence, and watched him leave.


    To Laurence, Xu Taiping''s heart was as clear as a mirror. There would never be love without reason, and there would never be hate without reason.


    Although Laurence was his disciple, he was forced to accept Laurence as his teacher. Xu Taiping didn''t think that Laurence would be so determined to help him just because of Laurence''s status. To put it bluntly, it was for Laurence''s benefit, so Xu Taiping made that promise in the car, and the goal was to have Laurence stand firmly on his side.


    Although Laurence was on the verge of being killed, as someone who had been in the house for decades, there was no guarantee that he would be able to make use of Laurence!


    Even if in the end there wasn''t anything useful, Xu Taiping would still fulfill his promise and spend a lot of resources on Laurence as long as Laurence placed all his bets on him.


    All of this was just a transaction. It had nothing to do with emotions.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked back to the hotel.


    He thought that it would be an easy trip to the house, but to think that it would turn out to be like this.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t want to cause too much trouble, but since they had already started to ban him, he felt that he had to do something.


    The next day, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng left the hotel together and went to the local Chinatown.


    Luo City was home to the largest Chinatown on the West Coast of the Mi Nation. And on this Chinatown was a huge organization.


    The name of this organization was the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    The Chinese Chamber of Commerce was a company that had been established overseas by the Chinese people.


    The earliest Chinese Chamber of Commerce mainly wanted to help each other. After all, they were overseas.


    The nature of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and the Hua Yi Association were similar. However, the Hua Yi Association mainly used martial arts methods to protect the Chinese, while the Chinese Chamber of Commerce mainly used commercial assistance.


    Because he had previously saved Lu Daming, Xu Taiping had gained quite a bit of prestige in the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. As such, he quickly met with Jiang Yifan, the chairman of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    After a simple declaration of his purpose here, Jiang Yifan fell silent for a long time and then said eight words.


    "Racial discrimination, presidential elections."


    Noon of the same day.


    The Chinese Chamber of Commerce and Xu Taiping''s film promotion team held a press conference at the Kelmos Hotel.


    At the press conference, Guo Yunpeng, a filmmaker, broke down in tears and accused the country''s film censors of racial discrimination against the Chinese. Chinese films were discriminated against by the Chinese government, who denied Chinese movies access to the market.


    Jiang Yifan, the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, said at the press conference that racial discrimination should not occur in a free and democratic country like the State of China. The Chinese Chamber of Commerce would do everything in its power to help Guo Yunpeng and the rest make sure that the movie would be released in the State of America!


    The news conference quickly spread through the major media outlets to every corner of the country. Due to the name of racial discrimination, the matter had quickly spread.


    That afternoon, many anti-racial groups in the country issued statements in support of Xu Taiping and the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, calling on all colored people to come forward and help those who were discriminated against by the government.


    As the announcement was made, a large number of Chinese, black and Latino citizens gathered outside the presidential palace to protest. The government of the country was immediately under great pressure.


    After that, on the afternoon of the same day, the Minister personally led a team to conduct an audit of the movie. After the audit, the Minister announced to the public that the movie "Heavenly Path" from China was not prohibited, so this movie would be released in the entire country on Christmas Day according to the original plan!


    From the time the movie was banned by Kott last night to this afternoon''s movie release, to how Xu Taiping managed to break through within twenty-four hours, the speed at which he did it was a little too fast.


    Evening, in Chinatown. Within the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    "Chairman Jiang, thank you! Thank you!" Xu Taiping held Jiang Yifan''s hand and thanked him seriously.


    "You''re too polite. We''re all Chinese, so of course we have to help each other when we''re overseas!" Jiang Yiping, who was in his fifties, said to Xu Taiping with a smile. 166 Reading novels

 C1702

    Parent site domain name: "t 166 novel" shorthand homonym 166, very easy to remember! 166 Strongly recommended: 1702


    For Xu Taiping, since he had not gone to the Chinese Chamber of Commerce this morning, he did not have any clue on how to resolve the situation. When he went to the Chamber of Commerce and heard what Jiang Yifan had to say, he immediately understood.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had met Jiang Yifan. Before this, Xu Taiping didn''t know much about this man, but after this meeting, Xu Taiping was full of admiration for Jiang Yiping. A simple eight words solved the problem of the movie''s release.


    "If it wasn''t for Chairman Jiang, we would have missed the entire market. President Jiang''s movie would have done us a great service!" Xu Taiping said.


    Actually, if you don''t find me, you can crack this trap as well, as long as you make things bigger, in the country of Mi, racial discrimination has been a problem for hundreds of years, and is also a sensitive issue for the people''s moods. As long as you can prick this point and make the people''s moods, the government of Mi will have to pay attention to this matter, in addition, next year''s elections will be held, and the Chinese will have a vote. That Kott, he''s not a political party with the current president, so to get the votes of the Chinese, he''ll have to help us with this matter. Jiang Yifan said.


    "Let''s do it step by step. Let the movie be shown first. As for Oskar, it''s not the time for Oskar to be evaluated yet. Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. If the rating is very good during the show, we can probably get a nomination. After all, there''s a difference between the Mi Nation and the domestic market. If the higher ups want to ban the Mi Nation at home, they will have to ban it completely. There''s no way for the Mi Nation to do what they do at home!" Jiang Yifan said.


    "No matter what, the movie will be released at Christmas. It''s all thanks to Chairman Jiang. When the time comes, I''ll book a few cinemas and we''ll all go watch the movie together at the Chinese Chamber of Commerce!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "There''s no need to rush about watching movies. However, peace, the reason why I helped you is actually due to my selfishness." Jiang Yifan said.


    "Oh? If you have anything to say, Chairman Jiang, just say it. " Xu Taiping said.


    Even though we Chinese do our business very well overseas, in fact, every one of us has the heart to go back to our roots. I still want to transfer all our businesses back to the country and then bring our families back with me, so I hope that you can help us manage these things more often in the country so that we can return home smoothly and take root in the country. What we are most afraid of is that when we return home with our properties, we will end up bankrupt due to incompatibility. This kind of thing has happened quite a few times before. " Jiang Yifan said.


    "No problem. As long as the Chinese Chamber of Commerce wants to return home, I can provide help!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "With your promise as the richest man in China, I am relieved!" Jiang Yiping smiled and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "I hope that I''ll be able to see you in the country one day!"


    "Alright!"


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had felt the power of mutual assistance between Chinese overseas. Honestly speaking, when he came to look for Jiang Yifan this morning, he did not hold much hope for him, after all, he had already been overseas for more than three generations, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a complete foreigner. However, the moment he found Jiang Yifan, he was immediately given a solution and even helped him solve the problem.


    Moreover, Xu Taiping could also feel the urgent desire of these overseas Chinese to return home. Xu Taiping had already started to wonder if he should chat with some officials in the country after returning to China to see if he could bring the overseas Chinese back home. No matter what, bringing back their family property would be beneficial for China''s economic development.


    Contrary to Xu Taiping''s good mood, Martin was not in a good mood.


    "I never thought that Xu Taiping would actually find the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and help!" Martin sat on the sofa and said angrily, "These merchants of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce don''t know anything else. They talk everyday about being discriminated against. What a bunch of bastards!"


    Kurt, who was sitting across from Martin, was reading a copy of The Actor''s Self-cultivation. There was no expression on his face, neither happiness nor sadness.


    Martin glanced at Corte.


    In front of Kott, his so-called great director was not really interested in him. This time, if Kott''s daughter, Beyonc¨¦, had not helped the night before, it was unlikely that Kott would have gone after a rich Chinese man because of him. Therefore, Martin knew his current position very well; without Kott to speak up, there was nothing he could do about Xu Taiping.


    "After so many years, there are many Chinese movies that have entered into the house, but not a single movie has gotten an Oscar." Kott said lightly.


    "It''s like this!" Martin nodded.


    "Do you know why?" asked Corte.


    "This, they took a very average shot?" Martin asked.


    "Ideological issues." Kott put the book down and said, "The ideology that China wants to promote is different from the ideology that our government wants to promote. Letting Chinese movies log in to show that our market is open and not allow them to take Oscar, this ¡­. It''s because the government wants it, the government can''t let China export its ideology to the outside world, not films, not even any other art form, so ¡­ "Even if this movie were to be released, it would be impossible for it to receive any Oscar. As long as it does not receive an Oscar, this movie would be doomed to be drowned by the flow of time and eventually forgotten by the people."


    "I understand!" Martin nodded, "President Kott, I was too impatient!"


    "A director should have a good temperament, broad heart, and deep insight. Martin, you''re a bit lacking." He picked up the book again.


    "Yes sir!" Martin nodded his head repeatedly. He did not dare to refute Kott''s words at all. After all, Kott was the godfather in the house!


    On the other side.


    Kyle Moss Hotel.


    It was already night. Xu Taiping returned to his room.


    Because they were already allowed to go on air, people from the film crew were already on their way to the next promotional event.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t follow the group. Firstly, there was no need for that. Secondly, Xu Taiping received a call from Razor for help.


    More than an hour ago, the two intelligence agents who had tried to get close to Lin Shan had lost the information.


    In order to ensure the smooth transfer of intelligence personnel, Xu Taiping had been quite high-profile recently. He had appeared frequently in various media outlets in order to attract the enemy''s attention and give the two intelligence agents more space to focus on him. Unexpectedly, the two intelligence agents had both lost their information in the afternoon, so he had found Xu Taiping, hoping that Xu Taiping would be able to help him find them.


    Xu Taiping sat in his room and quickly tapped on the computer in front of him.


    The computers and the hotel''s surveillance videos for the day all appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could clearly see the two intelligence agents leave the hotel at 4pm.


    Nearly three hours had passed since then, and it was now seven o''clock. Neither of them had sent any message to the razor.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, these two were most likely captured by the Fibres.


    If these two people were caught by Fib, it would be Xu Taiping who would be the first to be implicated, because these two people came with Xu Taiping''s film crew, and Fib would be able to find out about this with a little investigation.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then gave Guo Yunpeng a call. He told Guo Yunpeng to call the police and tell them that the two of them had gone missing.


    Although Guo Yunpeng wasn''t sure what Xu Taiping was going to do, he quickly followed his orders.


    Luo City, Fib Division.


    "Did the two of them confess?" Emil asked, sitting in his office.


    "Not yet. We only know that these two people are here for Professor Lin. However, we''ve already found out how they managed to enter our country." The subordinate in front of Emil said.


    "How did you get in?" Emil asked.


    "They... "He entered our country with the ''Heavenly Path'' film crew. The leader of this team is Xu Taiping." The subordinate replied.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­" Emil narrowed his eyes and said, "Could it be that this Xu Taiping also came for Lin Zhiping?"


    According to our intelligence personnel''s analysis, Xu Taiping might not have known about this. The two might have been involved in the film crew by the China National Security Bureau, behind Xu Taiping''s back, because just now, we received news from the Luo City police station that the two people in the movie team had gone missing. If Xu Taiping knew that those two were from the national security force, he wouldn''t have let his men call the police. The subordinate replied.


    "Let''s hope so. Professor Lin''s code is almost ready. I don''t want any problems to occur during this period. Didn''t you say that the KBX company is prepared to deal with Xu Taiping?" Let them hurry up. " Emil said.


    "Alright, I''ll tell them!" The subordinate nodded.


    Daybreak of the second day


    Kyle Mosi Hotel, Xu Taiping''s room.


    Ding dong!


    A doorbell rang, causing Xu Taiping, who was typing on the keyboard, to stop.


    "Hello, I''ll bring you breakfast!" A voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    With a click, the door opened and a waiter walked in. 166 Reading novels

 C1703

    1703


    It was a waitress wearing a uniform similar to a maid''s uniform. The waitress seemed to be growing quite well.


    In fact, the service of Kyle''s Hotel was growing quite well. According to Reinhardt, even the most basic cleaners would find this hotel according to very high standards.


    "Hello, sir!" The waiter pushed a food cart to the bedside and said, "Your breakfast today is ham sandwich and a cup of hot cocoa, just like yesterday."


    "Alright, leave it over there!" Xu Taiping pointed to the bedside table.


    Every morning these few days, this waiter would come to Xu Taiping''s room to bring him a delicious breakfast. Xu Taiping knew his name on his very first day.


    "Sir, I''ll help you clean up." Linda said.


    "Wasn''t it always someone else who cleaned up the place before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He had something on his mind today, so I''ll take care of the cleaning." Linda said.


    "Alright then, thank you for your hard work." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at his computer and then clicked on a piece of software.


    Linda turned and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room. Then she pushed in a small car with garbage bags and stuff on it. It looked very professional.


    Linda took out a broom from the car, and first cleaned the room, then took out a towel and cleaned the tables and chairs.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Linda from time to time, his hands kept tapping on the computer.


    The cleaning lasted about half an hour.


    Linda walked back to Xu Taiping''s room, and said, "Sir, I''ve already cleaned the room, I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you." Xu Taiping said.


    Linda nodded, and then left Xu Taiping''s room with the dining car and the car.


    Xu Taiping turned off the software that he had turned on earlier. He then took out a file from his folder and uploaded it to his internet disk.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping deleted the original file, then moved the computer room to the side and picked up the already cold sandwich on the table.


    After eating the sandwich and drinking the hot cocoa, Xu Taiping got up and went to the bathroom.


    By the time he finished washing up, more than ten minutes had passed.


    Xu Taiping yawned and walked out of the bathroom. Just as he was about to put on his clothes, he heard a dripping sound coming from the door.


    Someone opened the door.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the door.


    A few policemen walked in with dark expressions.


    "Police, raise your hands and put them where we can see them!" A policeman yelled at Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping raised his hands in surprise.


    "Someone called the police and said that you had been violated. Mr Xu, please come with us!" As the policeman spoke, he gestured for the few policemen beside him to come forward.


    Immediately, several policemen surrounded Xu Taiping, and these policemen cuffed his hands behind his back.


    "Sexual assault?" Are you sure? " Xu Taiping said in shock, "When did I commit sexual assault?" Who am I sexually assaulting? "


    "You don''t need to worry about that. When we arrive at the police station, someone will tell you to take it away!" With the order of the police, Xu Taiping was escorted out of the room.


    "Search the room, gather evidence!" The policeman said.


    As a result, Xu Taiping''s clothes and computers were all taken away.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were cuffed behind his back as he was brought downstairs by the police.


    People came and went downstairs, and many of them saw this scene and were very surprised. Who was the police officer trying to arrest this early in the morning?


    A few Chinese people recognized Xu Taiping, and they all picked up their phones to take pictures of him being handcuffed and walking out of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, the lights flickered.


    Xu Taiping was escorted into a police car and was escorted to the Luo City police station.


    "Just who was I sexually assaulting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ll know when you get to the police station." The policeman sitting opposite Xu Taiping said indifferently.


    The car headed for the LAPD.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping arrived at the Luo City Police Department.


    Looking at the badge on the door of the Luo City police station, Xu Taiping sighed. The bad fate between him and the police station had really continued.


    In almost every city, Xu Taiping had to be taken to a police station.


    When Xu Taiping came to the Luo City Police Department, he brought Lu Daming with him. At that time, Xu Taiping was still thinking that he would be able to avoid being dragged into the police station, but after a while, he was caught.


    Xu Taiping was arrested and taken to the police station. On the other side, the photo of Xu Taiping being arrested was quickly uploaded to the internet.


    Across the ocean, China immediately received this message.


    When this message reached China, the entire country exploded.


    The wealthiest man in China was actually captured in the country of Mi?


    Although he didn''t know why he had been captured, but looking at Xu Taiping''s handcuffs, this was definitely a big mistake. If it was just a small matter, with Xu Taiping''s status, he definitely wouldn''t be handcuffed!


    Some said that Xu Taiping was trying to control the market in the country, while others said that Xu Taiping was a spy sent by China. In short, all kinds of rumors were being spread across China, and as time went by, a reliable piece of news was relayed back home.


    Xu Taiping was arrested for allegedly sexually assaulting a waitress at the Kyle and Moss Hotel.


    Along with the news came a photo of Xu Taiping in an orange prison uniform.


    This time, the Chinese public opinion exploded once again!


    No one would have thought that a rich man of China would actually be a waitress at a hotel with the sex invasion of Mi Nation!


    Are those female celebrities not beautiful, or are those famous women unable to live well? With Xu Taiping''s status, how could he go sexually assault a waitress?


    Almost everyone was doubting the authenticity of the news. However, as more and more news was being spread from across the ocean, people found that Xu Taiping really did seem to have sexually assaulted the other party, because the waitress reported his real name, and the police said that the waitress stayed in Xu Taiping''s room for over half an hour. The waitress was also injured, and it was said that Xu Taiping had sexually assaulted her.


    This time, the already explosive public opinion of China was once again added fuel to the fire, becoming even more explosive.


    At this time, in Luo City.


    Xu Taiping knew what had happened.


    Linda had testified against him, saying that he had sexually assaulted her, and that was all.


    Xu Taiping''s lawyer had already come to the meeting room to meet him.


    "The situation now is extremely unfavorable for you!" The lawyer said with a serious expression.


    "I didn''t molest her." Xu Taiping said lightly, "I didn''t do anything."


    "In our country, once someone testifies to your sexual assault, you have to prove that you didn''t violate them. However, they stayed in your room for more than half an hour, and you have no proof that you didn''t violate them." The lawyer said.


    "In our country, whoever claims, who gives evidence, who says they have been sexually assaulted, that person will have to have evidence." Xu Taiping said.


    "That was in your country. In our country, it was the complete opposite. Mr Xu, you''re still inexperienced. How could you be alone with the waitress for so long in such a confined environment!" The lawyer said helplessly.


    "She came to bring me breakfast. She just helped me clean up. I didn''t do anything." Xu Taiping said.


    Even if you haven''t done anything, unless you have an ironclad proof that you haven''t touched her during that period of time, you won''t be able to get rid of your crimes. In our country, celebrities, merchants, the most taboo thing is to be alone with a woman they don''t know, because under these circumstances, as long as they report you as a sex offender, it will be very difficult for you to prove your innocence. Many celebrities will be imprisoned for this matter. The lawyer said.


    "But I really didn''t do anything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I believe you didn''t do anything, but it''s useless. You have to let the jury know that you didn''t do anything, make the judges believe that you did nothing, you''re the richest man in China now, you''re sexually assaulting a woman, you might even attract feminist attention, once they support the waitress, you basically have no chance of getting away with your crimes, either going to jail or losing money! "Mr. Xu, I suggest that you choose to take this path privately and compensate that woman for her decision to drop the case. Otherwise, this case will be too difficult to start with!" The lawyer said seriously.


    "Let me think about it!" Xu Taiping frowned, "Something I haven''t done before, to make me pay for it, I can''t quite accept it."


    "Then you think about it yourself. I''m going to help you apply for a bail hearing. During this time, no matter who comes to find you, don''t say a word. Don''t worry about them. I''ll get you out of here within 24 hours!" The lawyer said.


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you!" Xu Taiping said.


    The lawyer nodded and left.


    After the lawyer left, Xu Taiping was immediately brought into the holding cell by the police.


    At this moment, there were quite a few prisoners dressed in prison uniforms like Xu Taiping. When they saw Xu Taiping enter, their eyes all radiated an unfriendly light.


    This book is from

 C1704

    1704


    Xu Taiping, handcuffed to the wall, sat down and closed his eyes.


    The other prisoners in the cell looked at each other. Then, a young man with a Mohican''s head stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping ¡­


    On the other side.


    In the bureau chief''s office.


    The Chief of the Luo City Police was sitting in his office with a cell phone in his hand.


    Don''t worry, right now we''re monitoring that Xu Taiping for twenty-four hours without any blind spots. Everything he says will be recorded, and as I saw, he probably really fell for sexual assault this time, just like his Chinese ink, when it is poured on him, even if he is not wet, he will at least be covered in black. However, Xu Taiping''s lawyer should be able to bail him out very soon. the director said.


    "It''s fine, anyway, the purpose this time is very simple. It''s to make Xu Taiping completely black out. It''s not going to be for nothing for his entire life. That''s enough." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Do you want me to arrange a few people to teach him a lesson? "Now that he''s a prisoner and we''re going to teach him a lesson, he definitely won''t dare to retaliate!" the director said.


    "There''s no need. For someone like him, there''s no point in normal people beating him. Let''s leave it at this for now." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright!" The director nodded, then hung up.


    Outside the Luo City Police Department.


    Streams of reporters had already gathered here. There were even some who charged straight for the Kelmos Hotel.


    The reporters at the entrance of the police station mainly wanted to get their hands on the progress of the case as soon as possible, while the reporters at the Kelmos Hotel wanted to get in touch with the female lead of the sexual assault case, the waitress, Linda.


    Linda had made a statement at the police station, and now she really went back to the hotel, and was quickly found by the reporters. Linda then faced the camera, and tearfully complained about Xu Taiping''s violation of him during that half an hour, and Linda also showed some bruises on her body.


    "These are all left behind by that Mr. Xu. If he wants to have a relationship with me, I won''t do it, so he forced it. I heard that he is a very powerful martial arts expert, how could I be his opponent. My innocence, I will never have the face to see my children, my loved ones ¡­ I want to die, I really want to die! " Linda said to the camera while crying.


    The reporters decisively recorded every single one of these events and sent them out.


    Not long after, the interview with Linda appeared on the network of Mi Guo, and it quickly spread back to China.


    The victim''s accusation seemed to have confirmed the fact that Xu Taiping was sexually assaulting him.


    Many of the citizens who had maintained a wait-and-see attitude immediately believed this truth. Therefore, many statements and news against Xu Taiping also began to spread on the internet.


    "I knew it. This Xu Taiping isn''t a good guy. I heard he had several girlfriends, so he looks like a playboy. It''s not surprising for him to do something like sexually assaulting a waitress."


    "I''ve already said it before, if a man is rich, he will turn bad. When this Xu Taiping becomes the richest man in the country, he will swell up and go abroad to sexually assault a waitress. He''s really embarrassing the Chinese people!"


    "This is definitely not Xu Taiping''s first time doing something like this. If he dares to do this abroad, then he must be even more reckless at home. I suggest that we investigate Xu Taiping, and I also suggest that all the girls who have been sexually assaulted by him all stand up and accuse him of being hard to mess with!"


    All sorts of comments appeared on the internet. With the help of people who were interested in the matter, these comments quickly took over the mainstream.


    At the same time, all sorts of women who had been violated by Xu Taiping also jumped out to complain to the media about what Xu Taiping had done to them.


    These so-called complaints, regardless of whether they were true or false, all appeared on all the major media platforms. Xu Taiping''s image almost instantly fell to the bottom.


    Other than the public opinion in China, the public opinion in the country of Mi was also very explosive.


    Sexual assault was not a big deal, but the difference in level between the richest man in China and a waiter at the bottom of society was enough to make people sensitive.


    One by one, the women''s rights groups stood out, hoping that the government would severely punish the prisoner, Xu Taiping. They said that the government was deliberately protecting Xu Taiping, and this angered the feminists, causing a large group of women to run to the Luo City Police Department''s entrance with slogans and slogans, afraid that Xu Taiping would use his connections to make this a small issue!


    Outside the Luo City Police Department.


    In a black car.


    Guo Yunpeng opened the curtain and looked outside.


    "Why are so many people here!" Guo Yunpeng asked with a worried expression.


    "Right now, the internet is saying that the Chinese government is pressuring the Chinese government to release the people here. That''s why they are all here to protest!" Hero Jiang said.


    "Someone must have said that on purpose, in order to thoroughly tarnish the peace!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Do you think he really sexually assaulted the waitress?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "How is this possible!" Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly, "I''ve seen the photo of that waitress before. She''s in her thirties, doesn''t look too good, and her skin is not that good either. How could she have sexually assaulted a woman like that?"


    "Who knows. Maybe it''s because Xu Taiping always plays with those high quality games that he''s suddenly interested in those low quality games?" And I heard that this happened in the morning. As we all know, men are more impulsive in the morning. I think this matter shouldn''t be groundless. Why would the woman go and slander Xu Taiping for no reason? "Besides, this woman still doesn''t have any intention of slandering Xu Taiping. If she really did slander him, it must be for Xu Taiping''s money. Since she didn''t ask for any money right now, it proves that she really isn''t slandering Xu Taiping!" Hero Jiang analyzed.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Guo Yunpeng glared at Hero Jiang.


    "I''m just analyzing the situation!" Hero Jiang said.


    "I believe in peace. No matter what, he would never do something that forces others to do." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Boss Guo, what should we do now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked anxiously.


    "Wait," said the lawyer. "The peace will be out in twenty-four hours. However, with so many people here to demonstrate their prowess, once the peace is over, something might happen on the spot! " Guo Yunpeng looked at the people outside and asked worriedly.


    "Do you need any help from the embassy?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "If we go to an embassy, then it will be the confirmation of the rumors on the internet about the Chinese government pressuring the Luo City police." We can''t go to the embassy, and the embassy won''t be of much use in this matter. We can only wait for the peace to come back and see what he''s going to do! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Xiaohua sighed and looked at the police station with a worried expression.


    The case of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault was rapidly brewing in the country of Mi, in China, and even in the entire world.


    Because it involved the wealthiest person in China, it was impossible to suppress the news even if one wanted to. All sorts of monsters and monsters, all sorts of news were quickly spread along with the news. Some of the public accounts got a lot of attention from revealing their inner circle, while some women said that Xu Taiping had slept with her, and her fame had suddenly soared by tens of thousands of times, becoming the internet''s most popular news.


    The world was talking about it, and the protagonist, Xu Taiping, was looking at the man with the Mohican''s head.


    "Hey, Little Yellow, how did you get in?" Mohican asked Xu Taiping condescendingly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked at the handcuffs on his hands.


    The handcuffs were electronic handcuffs. It was hard to tell what generation of handcuffs it was, but it should be very new. If not, he wouldn''t be able to be handcuffed by ordinary electronic handcuffs.


    "I''m asking you a question. Are you deaf?" Mohican asked loudly.


    "Harry, you should be quiet. The person sitting in front of you is China''s richest man!" A policeman sitting not far from them mocked.


    "China''s richest man?!" The Mohican man named Harry looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, then he grinned and said, "My god, I can actually be locked in a cell with the wealthiest man in China. This is truly an honor, Officer, can you help me take a photo with this rich man in China?"


    "Group photo? That''s not a bad suggestion, I also want to take a picture with the wealthiest man in China! " The policeman sitting on the side stood up and walked to the edge of the cell, then squatted down near Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had his back to the policeman.


    The policeman took out his cell phone from his pocket, switched on his camera and pointed the camera at him and Xu Taiping.


    The nearby Harry also rushed over to Xu Taiping, made a "v" with his hands, and looked at the camera.


    "China''s wealthiest. Come, watch the camera and smile" The policeman said.


    Xu Taiping looked down at his hands, ignoring them.


    The policeman frowned and then said, "Are you blind to let you look at the camera?"


    Xu Taiping still didn''t say anything.


    The policeman saw that Xu Taiping wasn''t looking at the camera, so he didn''t say anything and pressed the shutter button.


    With a click, a group photo of Xu Taiping, the police, and Harry was born.


    "It''s really not bad, I actually have the chance to take a picture with the richest man in China in my entire life!" He posted the photo on the social network, then stood up and walked out.


    "Harry, I''m going out for a smoke. It could take a few minutes." The policeman said this to Harry, then pushed open the door and walked out.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    Harry looked back at Xu Taiping, a fierce expression on his face.


    "I, Harry, have never hit someone as rich as you in my life. Tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    This book is from

 C1705

    1705


    The policeman''s parting words gave Harry a great hint.


    Harry was a smart man, and he spent a lot of time in jail, so he knew what the policeman meant.


    So Harry faced Xu Taiping and raised his fist.


    Bang! Harry''s fist landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s face fell to the side, but nothing happened.


    "Oh wow, I didn''t expect the flesh on my face to be so strong." Harry retracted his hand, moved it, and punched Xu Taiping in the face from the other side.


    Xu Taiping''s face tilted to the side, but nothing happened.


    "Didn''t you eat meat?" asked Xu Taiping, glancing at Harry.


    "Bastard!" Harry was immediately angered. To think that he, Harry, was also one of the famous gangsters in the martial arts world. He was not the least bit vague when fighting, but he was actually looked down upon. How could he endure this?


    Harry grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar with both hands and yanked him up.


    Harry''s original intention was to lift Xu Taiping up and smash him against the wall, but he didn''t expect that with this pull, Xu Taiping''s entire body would shoot out and fly towards the ceiling!


    Xu Taiping came naturally, as if Harry had thrown him to the ceiling.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Harry knew he hadn''t done anything at all, he probably would have thought that he had indeed thrown Xu Taiping away.


    Xu Taiping flew out and crashed into the wall.


    With a kacha sound, the surveillance camera at that position was directly destroyed by Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room.


    The scene in the holding room suddenly turned dark.


    "Not good, the camera is broken. Hurry up and tell the police to go to the detention room!" A policeman shouted loudly.


    Then, the police officer who was standing by the door received a notification from the control room. He quickly turned around and ran back into the custody room.


    As soon as he entered the cell, the policeman was dumbfounded.


    In the holding room, Harry fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Although he didn''t leave a single drop of blood, judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he was severely injured.


    The other prisoners in the holding cell were hiding in a corner, trembling with fear.


    Xu Taiping sat in the same position as him, leaning forward a little, hands on his knees, silent.


    "What''s going on? "What''s going on?" The police rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and asked excitedly.


    "He hit me just now and fell down on his own." Xu Taiping said.


    "He fell down on his own?!" The police could not believe their ears. How could he fall down and make himself into such a state? Besides, the cell was flat and Harry wasn''t paralyzed, so how could he have fallen down on his own?


    "He really fell down on his own!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Do you think I''m blind? He was clearly beaten to this state. Tell me honestly, was it you who hit him!" the policeman asked loudly.


    "I did it?" Xu Taiping raised his hands in shock.


    The pair of electronic handcuffs were still on his hands.


    "Bastard!" The policeman took out his baton, fiercely hitting the iron fence beside Xu Taiping, and shouted, "Don''t play any tricks on me, I know you''re a martial arts master, even if you''re handcuffed, you can still easily beat ordinary people!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, then go and change the surveillance. With the surveillance, things should be clear now." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Bastard!" He already knew that the surveillance was broken by Xu Taiping, and the scenes he recorded before he was destroyed were all Xu Taiping getting beaten up. If he wanted to use this to prove that Xu Taiping beat him up, it would be impossible.


    With a curse, the policeman looked at Harry on the ground, gritted his teeth, called the doctor, and led Harry away. Then he turned and walked out of the holding cell.


    "Mr. Chief, Xu Taiping broke the surveillance camera, and the scenes that were recorded before the surveillance camera was destroyed were all of Xu Taiping getting beaten up. There''s no way to prove that Xu Taiping beat up Harry right now." The policeman said while holding the phone.


    "Got it, I heard from someone that this Xu Taiping is very hard to deal with. Forget it, I won''t do anything to him." The director''s voice came over the phone.


    "Alright!"


    On the other side, in the holding room.


    Xu Taiping sat there calmly, as if the beating really had nothing to do with him.


    In front of Xu Taiping, several prisoners were huddled up in a corner, trembling as they stared at him.


    They had seen what had just happened with their own eyes. Within an instant, Xu Taiping''s attack had landed on Harry like a tempest, and he had been instantly killed. What was even more terrifying, was that not a single drop of blood had left Harry''s body.


    That was to say, all the internal injuries that Harry had suffered were only minor internal injuries. If he was really sure that Xu Taiping had beaten him up, then according to modern methods, these injuries would not have affected him at all.


    Such a person was too terrifying!


    Even though he was wearing electronic handcuffs, the speed of his attacks was still outrageously fast. To him, those electronic handcuffs were like a pendant.


    A rich man in China actually had such terrifying combat strength. This was beyond the scope of the prisoners'' knowledge.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    The outside world had long been in an uproar over Xu Taiping''s sexual assault.


    At this time, the news of Xu Taiping being bailed out had finally come.


    The lawyer brought bail documents. Then, Xu Taiping was removed from the handcuffs, changed into an orange prison uniform, and followed the lawyer out of the police station.


    There was a sea of people outside the police station.


    Journalists, onlookers, and demonstrators surrounded the entire police station in three layers.


    Xu Taiping''s lawyer originally wanted to apply for a special passage for Xu Taiping, but the police didn''t allow it, so Xu Taiping had to walk in the front.


    A black van was already parked in the courtyard of the police station.


    Guo Yunpeng stood beside the car and looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    Xu Taiping walked towards Guo Yunpeng.


    Outside the courtyard, the demonstrators were shouting the words'' rapist ''.


    Flashes continued to flash, as if trying to capture every movement of Xu Taiping.


    Guo Yunpeng opened the car door.


    Xu Taiping walked into the car, followed by Guo Yunpeng and the lawyer.


    Inside the car, Hero Jiang, Feng Xi, and Zhao Xiaohua were all there.


    "Why is it so lively?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Even at a time like this, you can still laugh!" Zhao Xiaohua said with a bitter face.


    "Why can''t I laugh? "I''m on bail. I don''t need to stay in the police station anymore. I can go back and sleep in a warm bed. Isn''t that good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are only temporarily bailed out. This doesn''t mean that you are innocent." Hero Jiang said on the side.


    "To me, if I haven''t done something before, then I am naturally not guilty." Xu Taiping said.


    "The problem now is not whether you have done it or not, but whether or not you have asked the female side to withdraw their appeal!" "I tried to get close to the woman, but she didn''t seem to want to talk to us."


    "That''s for sure. She received orders from someone else to slander me. If she doesn''t frame me, how could she just let this go?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Pingping, who is deliberately slandering you?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Is there even a need to say that? "Whoever is Linda''s boss is discrediting me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean, Reinhardt?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "It''s either Reinhardt, or the boss of Reinhardt. Reinhardt wants something from me, so it shouldn''t be Reinhardt. I have offended a lot of people in the country of Mi, but those who have the ability to be Reinhardt''s boss shouldn''t be much. Perhaps, the ones with the highest possibility are the people from KBX Corporation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone from KBX?" Guo Yunpeng and the rest looked at each other in dismay.


    "The KBX Company has a very powerful force in the entire west. Boss, if it really is the people from the KBX Company who want to deal with you, then you ¡­ But it''s not easy to turn things around. " The lawyer at the side said.


    "If you can''t do it, then don''t do it. "Life is still the same, but food is still the same. Let''s leave this place first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The car started up and slowly drove towards the exit of the police station.


    The crowd had already gathered around the iron gate outside the police station.


    When the police opened the iron gate to let Xu Taiping''s car pass, people rushed in frantically.


    Groups of people surrounded the caravan.


    The angry feminists pounded on the windows, shouting obscenities.


    The reporters kept pressing their cameras against the windows, as if they were trying to get a picture of Xu Taiping through the windows.


    A series of banging sounds came from outside the car. In order to not hurt anyone, the car could only move forward slowly with the speed of a turtle.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car. No matter how loud the voices outside were, he sat there quietly.


    "Right, have you brought out my things?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Your clothes are still with the police right now. They need to extract evidence from them. As for your computer and mobile phone, they have them back!" The lawyer said.


    "Oh, the clothes are with them!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Give me your phone."


    "Alright!" The lawyer nodded, took out Xu Taiping''s phone from a nearby bag and gave it to him.


    Xu Taiping took the phone and found that many missed the call.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer these calls one by one. He found Xia Jinxuan''s number and called it.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s call, Xia Jinxuan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Xu Taiping gave a few simple explanations before hanging up. He then called Su Nian Ci, and after she finished, he called Zhou Qianyun.


    The surrounding people watched as Xu Taiping called his women one by one. Then, he spoke about what had happened before in a soft voice, as if it was a very ordinary thing.


    The calmness of Xu Taiping made everyone feel more at ease.


    This book is from

 C1706

    1706


    In the end, the car slowly drove away from the crowd.


    Although there were a lot of things like eggs thrown onto the car during this process, Xu Taiping felt at peace for the time being.


    Taking advantage of this rare moment of peace, Xu Taiping called Liu Hao at home.


    "Record down the current situation in the country, especially those media outlets that take advantage of the situation." Xu Taiping said.


    "What for?" On the other end of the phone, Liu Hao was a little surprised.


    "We''ll get rid of them later. We should also get our own media outlets. A few of our peers died, so we can get rid of their traffic. Isn''t that good enough?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kill them? "How?" Liu Hao asked.


    "You''ll know what to do when you''re a bit late. Write it down first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, no problem. Oh yeah, boss, how are you right now?" Liu Hao asked.


    "I''m fine. Wait for my news." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Where are we going now?" Guo Yunpeng asked after seeing Xu Taiping hang up the phone.


    "Where to? "Back to the hotel, of course." Xu Taiping said.


    "Back to the hotel?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise, "Which hotel?" Kyle Moss Hotel? "


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Are we still going to this hotel? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "With a calm heart, I naturally came back to where I came from and went back to where I came from." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go back to Kyle Inn, whoever stays there will be the same."


    "Sure!" Guo Yunpeng nodded vigorously and said, "Anyway, you''re innocent, so there''s no need for us to feel guilty!" Master, return to the Kyle Inn! "


    "Alright!"


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the Kelmos Hotel.


    There were still a lot of people at the entrance of the hotel, but the main purpose of these people wasn''t Xu Taiping but the hotel''s waiter, Linda.


    Linda was still in the hotel and didn''t go home. She would give interviews to the media every once in a while and then complain about the crazy things Xu Taiping did to her.


    These media outlets would post Linda''s interview on their platform again and again, and then let more people know about Xu Taiping''s beastly behavior.


    Not only the national media, even the Chinese media from the office in the country followed Feng Jianxue to interview. They also relayed Linda''s complaint to their country as they were constantly trying to rouse their people''s nerves.


    So, when Xu Taiping got out of the car, the guards at the entrance were all stunned for a moment, because in their eyes, if Xu Taiping caused such a ruckus in the hotel, he would definitely find another hotel to hide in, so why would he come here?


    Xu Taiping walked towards the hotel''s lobby with a smile on his face, and those reporters who had reacted immediately rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    In the blink of an eye, the reporters surrounded Xu Taiping.


    No one had interviewed Xu Taiping ever since he came out of the police station. Now that he was in front of them, these reporters definitely wouldn''t miss such an opportunity!


    "Mr. Xu, may I ask what your opinion is on your sexually assaulted waitress? Are you guilty? " someone asked.


    "She''s lying, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t even touch her! "Since I haven''t done any of these things, why should I feel guilty?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But how are you going to explain the wounds on her body?" someone asked.


    "Maybe she fell down. Why should I explain her injuries? It''s not like I''m the one who called? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr Xu, I heard that you have a lot of girlfriends in Huaxia, as well as an aristocratic girlfriend from Perfume Country. It seems that you are particularly fond of women!" Someone said.


    "It''s a man''s nature to like women. I don''t think any man would say he doesn''t like women, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, why are you so unwilling to admit to what you''ve done? "People make mistakes, and making mistakes is not scary. What''s scary is not wanting to repent!" Someone said.


    "Yes, if I did it, then I will admit. If I didn''t, then why should I admit it? I''m not in the wrong, why should I repent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping walked from the hotel lobby all the way to the elevator. The reporters asked questions along the way, and Xu Taiping answered them all the way. These answers were all recorded and sent to the media.


    To the mainstream public opinion right now, Xu Taiping''s answer was like a sophistry, because people thought that Xu Taiping had violated Linda, so all of Xu Taiping''s explanations were sophistry, and this sophistry made Xu Taiping look even more loathsome!


    Humans were like this. Once they were preconceived, it would be very difficult to change their image. If things went awry, it might cause their image to worsen. Xu Taiping, on the other hand, obviously wanted to worsen his image.


    As the crime scene, Xu Taiping''s room had already been sealed and sealed.


    Xu Taiping got someone to find a room next door, and they soon went in.


    The reporters were blocked by Guo Yunpeng and his men, preventing them from entering the room with Xu Taiping.


    In the room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with a glass of champagne in his hand, watching the television with his legs crossed.


    The local news was on TV, and the content was precisely the case of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault.


    The sexual assault of China''s richest man had completely ignited the media.


    No matter which TV channel he was on, as long as there was news, it would be the broadcast of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault case. Various experts were doing all kinds of analyses, some of them using Xu Taiping''s facial expressions to prove that Xu Taiping was lying, some of them analyzing how many years Xu Taiping would have to go to jail for under the laws of the country, and some were calculating how much compensation Xu Taiping would have to pay to settle the sexual assault case with Linda.


    Various professionals from all walks of life studied Xu Taiping''s case of sexual assault.


    It was a feast, a feast for the media, a feast for legal experts, a feast for feminists.


    "What are we going to do next?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "All of you should continue promoting your movies." Xu Taiping said.


    "Continue promoting the movie?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise, "Now everyone knows that you''re the investor in our movie. Wherever we go, everyone''s focus will be on your sexual assault. How could anyone possibly be paying attention to our movie? There are even some people who are righteous and indignant here to cause trouble!"


    "Isn''t that good? Wherever you go, everyone will be paying attention to you. With this level of attention, even if you spend money, you won''t be able to get it, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "And then? This is totally a disgrace to our movies! " Guo Yunpeng frowned.


    "Just do as I say. Do your best to not fight back and to not curse back. Remember, the eternal goal is to promote our movies, and you don''t have to say anything for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Guo Yunpeng was speechless. However, due to his trust in Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng still nodded and agreed, then he sent his underlings to continue the preparations for this afternoon''s promotions.


    After watching TV for a while, Reinhardt went to Xu Taiping''s room alone.


    "Mr. Xu, you really are ¡­ "Sigh!" Reinhardt looked helpless as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "I never sexually assaulted your waiter." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I am willing to believe in you. After all, your identity is already there. In my opinion, you have truly been tricked this time!" Reinhardt said seriously.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "You mean, you believe I was cheated by one of your waiters?"


    "Of course I believe you, I know that you are suspecting that I have manipulated my waiter to harm you, but I swear to god, I definitely did not let my waiter do that to you. Really, I completely do not know about this!" Reinhardt said.


    "That was really unexpected!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This sort of thing is not uncommon in our country." Reinhardt said seriously, "When many celebrities live in hotels, if they meet a waitress, they definitely won''t give the waitress a chance to be alone with them. Usually, they will go with a few other people, because that''s how the law works in the country, the famous people, or the rich people, will never be alone with a woman for more than half an hour, and that''s very dangerous, because once the person sues you for sexual assault, it''s basically a 90% sure lawsuit. In order to make money, many people will deliberately create opportunities for themselves to be alone with the rich person, then with the famous person. Then they will sue the other person for sexual assault and extortion money, and this is how you do it!"


    "How do you know that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Linda has found me and said she''ll agree to a settlement if you pay her fifty million dollars." Reinhardt said.


    "Fifty million dollars? This is truly an exorbitant demand! " Xu Taiping smiled as he shook his head, "50 million is equivalent to 300 million in China, tell her to shut her mouth."


    "If we don''t reconcile, you might face up to twenty-six years of imprisonment, Mr Xu!" Reinhardt said.


    "Twenty-six years is twenty-six years. In any case, I won''t give you money for something I''ve never done before." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Also, Mr Xu, because of this matter, you may also be restricted from leaving the country. Think about it, if you are not afraid of this, what will happen to the companies under your control? I heard that there are already people in China who are boycotting your company. If you don''t return home soon, then the losses you suffer every day might not just be 50 million dollars. If I were you, I would definitely pay that amount! " Reinhardt said.


    "After paying this sum of money and you tell others about it, I''ll be reassured of my reputation as a sex offender, won''t I?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lionheart''s face changed slightly.

 C1707

    1707


    "Mr Xu, you really misunderstood me!" Reinhardt sighed.


    Mr. Reinhardt, previously, Yunpeng kept telling me that you are a good person and a trustworthy person. I won''t blame anyone for what happened to me now, and I''m also grateful that you believe that I am innocent. What should I do next? Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first. Mr Xu, if there''s anything you need me for, please find me anytime. I''ll definitely do my best to help!" Reinhardt said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Reinhardt got up and left.


    Watching Reinhardt leave, the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly curled up. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In another place.


    Martin was sitting on the sofa with a copy of The Actor''s Self-cultivation in his hand, and since he had listened to Corte that day, Martin had decided to read more every day, so he bought the book.


    "Mr. Martin!" Martin''s assistant walked up to Martin and said, "According to the news we received from our informants, Xu Taiping''s film crew will follow the plan to advertise at the Mongo Theater this afternoon, and then it seems that they will continue to do so as well."


    "Oh? Are they not afraid of the negative effects of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault on their movies? "He actually dares to advertise?" Martin asked in surprise.


    "We still don''t know why they still dare to advertise." The assistant said.


    Haha, Xu Taiping is a very strong person. If we don''t advertise the movie at this time, in his eyes, he will definitely lose to us, which is why he decided to let the film continue to advertise. But, does he think that his movie can continue to advertise? Haha, go find a group of people to follow their team. No matter where they spread the news, they must always bring up the matter of Xu Taiping''s sexual assault. In any case, they must use this matter to cause trouble, understand? I want to make them notorious! "Hahaha!" Martin laughed and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    That afternoon.


    Xu Taiping''s film propaganda team was conducting a film campaign at the Mongo Theatre in Luocheng.


    During the promotional period, many people came to cause trouble.


    People shouted the word ''rapist'', interrupting the film''s propaganda for a while.


    It was at this time that many people learned that the investor of the movie "Heavenly Path" was actually the male lead of today''s sex abuse case, the richest man in China, Xu Taiping.


    At this point, the crowd gave up and all kinds of boos and whistles came from below the stage.


    Finally, the promotion of the movie ended early, and the entire process was spread out through the media reporters present.


    Many people were like those present, knowing of Xu Taiping''s relationship with the movies. Hence, there was a spontaneous wave of resistance on the internet.


    Xu Taiping, along with the movies he invested in, had lost his reputation in a single day.


    Kyle Moss Hotel.


    "It''s peaceful. There''s really no way to advertise it!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily, "It''s not that you haven''t noticed the chaos in the afternoon and the booing coming from everywhere. It would be fine if we don''t advertise in the afternoon, but with this promotion, we''ll immediately become targets!"


    "I told you, you can''t be brave, right?" Hero Jiang said on the side.


    "It''s peaceful. I think it''s better for us to delay the promotions of the movie for now!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "No, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "We will continue to advertise tomorrow. I can assure you that more people will be joining our movie campaign tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes, there will be more people participating, but do you believe that these people are here to scold us?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I want them to scold me!" Xu Taiping teased, "The more you scold, the better."


    "Are you having a masochistic tendencies, Boss Xu?" Hero Jiang asked.


    "There really is a bit of it!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "We''ll carry on promoting the movie tomorrow. It''s still the same words, don''t get into conflict with anyone, and try to be patient. Yunpeng, tell the directors and stars that we might make them suffer for the next two days."


    "Taiping, what are you planning to do?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I''m waiting." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Wait? "Wait for what?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Wait until we''re completely stomped down the valley." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone present looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what Xu Taiping meant.


    "Do as I say." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Alright!" The surrounding people nodded.


    The next day, the team from the movie "Skywalker" continued to advertise in Los Angeles.


    This time, the place they advertised was in the city library of Luo City.


    There was a conference room for eight hundred people.


    When the guild members arrived, there were at least two thousand people in the meeting room.


    There were people everywhere, and one could tell with a single glance that they had come with ill intentions.


    Sure enough, not long after the promotions had begun, these people had begun shouting such things as forced criminals, followed by boos and boos. Some even directly questioned the team members as to why Xu Taiping wasn''t in jail even though he had assaulted them with his humanity.


    All sorts of difficult questions were thrown out. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the film crew''s main team''s members were also extremely embarrassed. Every time they spoke a few sentences, they would be interrupted by a variety of shouts.


    Although Guo Yunpeng once tried to explain that Xu Taiping was innocent, it was useless. Everyone believed that Xu Taiping was someone who had committed a strong offense, so no matter how much he tried, it would all be useless.


    After almost two days of fermentation, Xu Taiping''s sexual assault was completely out of control.


    The news program reported the entire case without interruption. It even alerted the Supreme Court of the State of America. It was said that the Chief Justice wanted to personally hear the case, and this Chief Justice ¡­ It was a woman.


    Many people did not think that Xu Taiping''s future was very promising, because more and more material that were not beneficial to him had been exposed. No one could tell if these materials were real or fake, so as long as they were real, everyone would believe it.


    Thus, Xu Taiping became a complete pervert. Magic was useless even if the teachers and students of Jiangyuan University came out together to support Xu Taiping.


    Among these materials, Xu Taiping became a bastard in Jiangyuan University who went around cheating female students. Not only did he flirt with boys and girls in school, he was also a beast in his company.


    Xu Taiping''s messy private life became the target of public criticism.


    It was unknown who started it, but there were people who gradually started to boycott Xu Taiping''s company, including the cultivation pills sold by Xu Taiping''s company, and Xu Taiping''s China Martial Forest Sovereign Ranking.


    Under the manipulation of someone who wanted to do something, people had set fire to the industries under Xu Taiping''s hands.


    As Reinhardt had said, all the businesses under Xu Taiping''s command had been affected.


    In such a situation, Xu Taiping, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Jennifer, and the entire camera crew she''d brought with her, were all in Xu Taiping''s room.


    The cameras had been set up.


    "Three, two, one, begin!" Jennifer said.


    As Jennifer spoke, the cameraman pointed the camera at Xu Taiping and pressed the button.


    Xu Taiping looked at the camera, and slowly said, "Hello everyone, I am Xu Taiping, and I''m also one of the people that everyone has heard about the sexual assault case. Xu Taiping looked at the camera, and slowly said," Hello everyone, I''m Xu Taiping, and I''m one of the people that everyone has heard about the sexual assault case.


    After saying that, the cameraman switched off the camera.


    "Send these back to the station. It''s going to be broadcast soon!" Jennifer said to the cameraman beside her.


    "Yes sir!" The cameraman nodded, then carried the camera to the side.


    "Taiping, are you really going to hold a press conference?" Jennifer walked up to Xu Taiping and asked with a frown.


    "Mm, I have to explain anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have evidence to prove your innocence?" Jennifer asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, then smiled and said, "We''ll know when the time comes. Oh right, do an interview with me tomorrow. I believe that someone will want to interview me tomorrow."


    "exclusive interview?" Jennifer paused and asked, "Are you sure? The question I am asking may be a little pointed. "


    "I''m sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I only want you to interview me, is that good enough?"


    "Enough!" Xu Taiping was now on the cusp of public opinion. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, his exclusive interview would definitely garner a very high level of attention, which was what anyone who worked for the news wanted to encounter the most. The reason why Jennifer had been able to become a top media person so quickly back then was because he had interviewed a drug lord that no one could interview, and this time, if Jennifer was able to exclusive interview Xu Taiping, her influence would definitely be higher than the one who had previously interviewed the drug lord!


    "Thank you." After nodding, Jennifer sincerely said to Xu Taiping, "Thank you for thinking of me at this time. I forgot to tell you, by the way, that I always believed you were innocent. "


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you''re not the kind of person who''d be too hungry to eat, and if you were, you wouldn''t... You''ve rejected me over and over again. " Jennifer whispered.


    "Then I also thank you for believing in me. All of your trust will be repaid." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope you can escape from this whirlpool as soon as possible." Jennifer said.


    "I hope so!"

 C1708

    1708


    The news that Xu Taiping was going to hold a press conference spread quickly through the entire Luo City.


    Almost all the media outlets in Luocheng had taken notice of the news. Before eight o''clock, they had already filled up the entire hall where the press conference was held.


    Luo City, somewhere.


    "Mr. Martin, Xu Taiping is going to hold a press conference!" Martin''s assistant said.


    "Press conference?" After Martin heard the assistant''s words, he laughed and said, "He''s anxious to wash his face, but how could it be so easy? The current Xu Taiping has already become a street rat, who would believe what he says? He would never wash his face clean! This kind of thing could only get worse the more time it took for them to explain it. Who was the one who came up with this idea at a press conference? Under these circumstances, who would listen to what he said? It would be better to just hide and find that waitress to settle the matter privately. After a period of time, the commotion will die down.


    "Should we send some people to fan the flames?" Martin''s assistant asked.


    "We don''t need to arrange anything for you!" Martin shook his head and said, "Do you think those reporters won''t stir up trouble? "Everyone wants to step on that Xu Taiping right now. Whoever stepped on him best will have the highest viewership rating, and no one will let go of this opportunity. Those reporters will definitely think of all the tricky things. We just need to let those reporters do as they please!"


    "Alright!"


    "What''s the name of the Chinese language? The heavens are on my side, hahaha. " Martin laughed and said.


    To them, Xu Taiping really was finished this time.


    Kyle Moss Hotel.


    "Taiping, have you thought of something to say? A press conference?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I know what to say."


    "Sigh, I really don''t know why you''re holding such a press conference. The public opinion is so intense now, but since you''re holding it, then you must have your own thoughts. I can only wish you success!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Wait for my news!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Eight o''clock.


    Xu Taiping walked into the press conference on time.


    The scene was filled with the sounds of flashing lights. At the same time, the dazzling flashing lights lit up the entire place.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back of the stand and sat down.


    "Mr Xu, may I know ¡­"


    "Mr Xu ¡­"


    Groups of reporters could no longer suppress their excitement and asked questions.


    "Be quiet." Xu Taiping said.


    The reporters from all over the country did not care about Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping told them to be quiet, but they still rushed to ask the questions they wanted. Some of them were even afraid that Xu Taiping would not hear them, so they shouted the questions out loud.


    "Be quiet." Xu Taiping frowned.


    The media reporters still ignored Xu Taiping and continued to ask their questions. The scene was extremely noisy.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand slightly and tapped on the table twice.


    Bang bang!


    These two sounds weren''t very loud, but they were very depressing. And with these two knocks, a terrifying killing intent was suddenly emitted from Xu Taiping''s body.


    In an instant, the temperature of the meeting room seemed to drop by several degrees.


    For some reason, everyone had miraculously quieted down at the same time.


    The large group of reporters looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand why they had suddenly quietened down. It was as if there was an invisible force pressing down on their shoulders.


    "Hello everyone." When everyone had quieted down, Xu Taiping said lightly, "I think everyone has been very familiar with me recently. You''ve probably covered my news more than once in these two days, right?"


    The reporters at the scene were all silent. Even at this point, no one spoke. That was because the pressure and the coldness were still on them!


    "A lot of people told me that I shouldn''t hold a press conference at this time, because I''m on the cusp of a storm right now, and once I appear, I''ll drown in saliva. Everyone told me to wait until the limelight is over before considering holding a press conference, and even more people told me to use money to block Linda, the so-called victim''s mouth, because they told me that your Mi country''s laws are different from ours. Linda accused me of sexual assault, so I had to prove that I didn''t violate her, and in that confined space, it was difficult for me to find evidence that I didn''t. Why should I pay a fee for keeping my mouth shut when I''ve never done anything before? " Xu Taiping said.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, the crowd became rowdy once again. It seemed like Xu Taiping was lying with his eyes wide open. Everyone said that he had sexually assaulted someone, and yet he said no. That was an excuse!


    Seeing that the scene was going to get noisy again, Xu Taiping knocked on the table again.


    Instantly, the scene went silent once again.


    "I''ve been thinking about how I could prove my innocence, because I don''t have any evidence that I didn''t have sex with Linda during that time. Even if I had a hundred mouths, I wouldn''t be able to explain it. I was troubled for a while, I even thought of suicide, but, I believe, even if I did commit suicide, I wouldn''t be able to prove my innocence, because you can say that I committed suicide out of guilt ¡­ "


    At this point, Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then continued, "However, the heavens have eyes, really eyes. Just when I was helpless, a hacker found me."


    Hacker?


    The reporters present were all stunned. What was the use of hackers finding Xu Taiping at this time?


    Seeing the stunned reporters, Xu Taiping said, "It was at this time that I found out that my computer had already been hacked by this hacker. At the same time this hacker was monitoring my computer, he also turned on the camera on my computer, which is to say, unless my computer shut down, my camera would record everything in front of him, and coincidentally, yesterday morning, when the so-called sexual assault occurred, my computer was always on, and also always in my operation. That is to say, during the sexual assault, the surveillance camera was able to record the scenes and sounds in my room.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the reporters present were once again unable to control their emotions, and they all let out exclamations of surprise.


    No one would have thought that there would be such a reversal at this time!


    If there was such a video, maybe it could prove Xu Taiping''s innocence!


    "I think all of you should know the key point, right? If I can get the video from the hacker and publish it, then I can prove my innocence. Thus, I asked the hacker for the video and the hacker made his request ¡­ "He gave a price, five billion dollars ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Five billion dollars?" Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Five billion dollars per video was definitely the most expensive price in the world for a single video. The price was outrageously high!


    "As I''m sure you all know, five billion dollars is a lot, a lot, a lot more than Linda proposed 50 million dollars. If I can cover Linda''s mouth with 50 million dollars and make peace with Linda, then why would I need to spend five billion dollars? A lot of people might think that, but I... That''s not what I thought. If I gave 50 million dollars to Linda, then I would be admitting that I sexually assaulted her, but I will never admit that I didn''t do anything, even if I have to pay ten times or even a hundred times the price for it, I will never admit it. So, without any hesitation, I spent five billion dollars to buy that video. Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    The lights in the meeting room dimmed, and a video was projected onto the screen.


    The video was from Xu Taiping''s laptop, which was right in front of the door.


    He could clearly hear the sound of Xu Taiping tapping on the keyboard, as well as Linda, who was pushing the dining station at the door.


    Linda put the plate on the bed next to Xu Taiping''s bed and began to clean it.


    The entire camera recorded Linda''s cleaning process.


    Linda first cleaned outside the room and then went back inside. Throughout the whole process, Xu Taiping didn''t say a single word to Linda.


    The cleaning process lasted for half an hour, and the scene of Xu Taiping forcing her and hitting her didn''t appear. Everything was very calm, and Xu Taiping didn''t even try to tease Linda with his words.


    It was not until Linda had cleaned up and taken everything away that the video ended.


    Xu Taiping snapped his fingers.


    The lights were back on at the press conference.


    Looking at the silent reporters in front of him, Xu Taiping slowly spoke, "Now, I think everyone should know if I''m innocent or not, right? I will post this video to all major media and also send it to the judge in charge of this case. I think that the judge will give me a fair judgement and return my innocence! "

 C1709

    1709


    After a short period of silence, the entire venue suddenly exploded!


    This was not a true explosion, but rather, everyone was so excited that they felt like they were about to explode.


    No one would have thought that the sexual assault of the richest man in China would be met with such a reversal tonight.


    A hacker had hacked into the computer of China''s richest man, and it just so happened that the so-called sexual assault had occurred over 30 minutes ago. However, in this video, there was nothing about Xu Taiping''s sexual invasion of Linda.


    In other words, the so-called sexual assault was a complete scam.


    That waitress named Linda had slandered the richest man in China, Xu Taiping!


    Everyone felt cheated. They also felt like they had been slapped in the face.


    Everyone had been reporting on Xu Taiping''s sexual assault for so long, and even found a lot of supporting evidence to prove that he had sexually assaulted someone else. However, they discovered that it was all a scam from beginning to end.


    Xu Taiping didn''t wait for the reporters to ask any questions. He stood up and said, "Today''s press conference is over!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left, leaving behind a group of reporters.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to leave, some reporters reacted first.


    They rushed towards Xu Taiping, trying to stop him and get more information from him. After all, Xu Taiping''s innocence was already beyond doubt, but everyone still had many doubts. For example, why would Linda slander Xu Taiping.


    In the end, Xu Taiping didn''t wait for them. He flashed and disappeared from the reporters'' sight.


    This time, the reporters were all dumbfounded.


    "Quick, quickly report this news. Immediately, the headlines!"


    A reporter shouted loudly to his colleagues beside him.


    "Hurry up, it''s big news!" Another reporter shouted.


    Thus, along with the shouts of these reporters, the contents of the press conference were immediately relayed back to the media and then broadcasted to the outside world through the media.


    Not long after, public opinion exploded throughout the country.


    "The richest man in China is innocent. This is all a conspiracy!" The country''s largest media, bbbb, covered the press conference directly on the front page.


    "Who is slandering him? China''s richest man will prove his innocence with iron evidence! " This was what another big media agency in the country of Mi had said.


    Every single one of them was crazily reporting Xu Taiping''s press conference.


    Countless viewers witnessed the greatest reversal in the history of television.


    Xu Taiping took out the evidence and proved his innocence.


    A resounding slap resounded across the faces of those who had once cursed, mocked, and insulted Xu Taiping.


    No one would have thought that at a time like this, Xu Taiping would take out such evidence to prove his innocence.


    This hacker was really a stroke of divinity.


    Who would have thought that the wealthiest one would have another hacker on his computer? It was because of this hacker that everything that happened yesterday was recorded down, and all the stains on Xu Taiping''s body were washed away.


    Countless people in the audience felt ashamed and remorseful.


    Without any direct evidence, they had listened to the media, listened to Linda''s support, decided that Xu Taiping was a sexual assault, and then did all sorts of bad things to Xu Taiping. Those who had surrounded Xu Taiping outside the police station were even more ashamed, and those feminists were now all silent.


    When the media reported that Xu Taiping had paid $5 billion for the video, the shame in their hearts was indescribable.


    All the mainstream media in the country apologized to Xu Taiping at the first possible moment because of some false claims they had made.


    Many expressed their apologies to Xu on social media as well as to his film advertising team.


    Because of Xu Taiping, many people had vented their anger on the advertising team, and then they had done many unfriendly things during the promotion, resulting in all sorts of accidents. Now that Xu Taiping had proven his innocence, everything he had done to the advertising team before was too much in many people''s eyes.


    Many people had already secretly decided that when the movie was released, they would buy a few more tickets as an apology. At this moment, in the hearts of many people, they ¡­ They all owed Xu Taiping a movie ticket.


    They had cursed Xu Taiping too harshly before, so fiercely that when they looked back, their faces were red. They had no other way to compensate Xu Taiping, so naturally, they could only compensate him by watching a movie.


    At this time, it was 8 o''clock in the evening in the country of Mi, and 8 o''clock in the morning in China.


    The content of the press conference was immediately relayed back to China.


    It was almost exactly the same as the country of Mi. All the media were in an uproar.


    The countless media outlets who were trying to take advantage of Zhang Xuan previously only felt an excruciating pain as they were slapped in the face one after another.


    Those who had said that they could tell that Xu Taiping was no good bird had all lost their breath.


    Many Chinese citizens felt ashamed, because they too, like many other Chinese, scolded Xu Taiping, saying that he had humiliated China.


    Many Chinese citizens were also angry, because when Xu Taiping was being blackmailed abroad, many of the media outlets in the country actually followed suit and added insult to injury!


    There were also many Chinese citizens who felt carefree and joyful. These people were people who had chosen to believe in Xu Taiping, such as the students of Jiang Yuan University and those of the Taiya Group. Xu Taiping had proven his innocence, which proved that his belief was not wrong.


    As for those who had followed Xu Taiping and said that they had been sexually assaulted, the mood of the people had already changed. Looking back at these people, it was easy to find flaws in their words.


    It could be said that Xu Taiping''s press conference had pulled him from the bottom of the valley to the top of the mountain.


    All of his scandals had now become his chips, allowing him to obtain more people''s apologies, respect, and chips for the box office.


    Five billion dollars was Xu Taiping''s bullsh * t figure. However, for people like them, Xu Taiping had spent five billion dollars to buy a video from a hacker in order to prove his innocence. That amount of money shouldn''t be Xu Taiping buying video!


    Many people who had never seen movies before had secretly decided that when the movies were released, they would spend money to go to the movies. Many people had secretly decided that when the movies were released, they would spend money to go to the movies, but no matter what, they would not let Xu Taiping pay for himself.


    Under the manipulation of someone who wanted to do something, a movie that helped Xu Taiping make it to the 5 billion dollar box office began!


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hundreds of people have gathered in the media downstairs. Everyone hopes to interview you!" Guo Yunpeng walked in from outside the room and said with a smile.


    "Tell them I won''t be interviewed by anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already told them, but it''s useless." Guo Yunpeng helplessly spread his hands and said, "This time, all of these media outlets have gone crazy, even more so than before."


    "Because they stepped on us too hard, and the harder they stepped on us, the more crazy we get. I want to make everyone feel that they owe me. I want to make the entire Mi Guo feel that they owe me!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "I have to say, this move of yours is really too beautiful. No matter what anyone said or said before, no matter how much people criticize you, you just kept quiet, letting everyone think that you are guilty, allowing them to stand at a high moral level, but all of a sudden, you have proven your innocence. The higher you stand, the harder you fall, and now, in order to restore your image, everyone wants to do an interview with you. "It''s peaceful, maybe you can really earn five billion." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Do you really think I spent five billion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment before asking, "Didn''t you say so yourself? You spent five billion to buy the video from a hacker. "


    "This video was recorded by me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You recorded it yourself?" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise, "Why would you want to record a video?" "Did you notice something wrong with Linda at the time?"


    "I was in Mi Guo a long time ago." Xu Taiping smiled, "I know all the famous and business people in the country of Mi, and a lot of people in the country of Mi want me to be stuck in a quagmire, so I can''t give anyone the chance to deal with me, I don''t know what''s wrong with Linda, I just know, if I don''t record any videos and if there''s a problem with Linda in the future, then I might get into trouble. In order to prevent trouble from happening, it''s normal for me to do a lot of things, but compared to the damage caused by trouble, all I have to do is a few movements, it''s worth it."


    "Awesome!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but raise his fingers and say, "You''re too amazing, if you took out this video from yesterday, then it wouldn''t be as effective as you thought it would be, because the reverse happened too fast, you only took it out today, giving everyone two days time to gather enough emotions, and that way the effect would be several times better. Also, you said that you spent five billion dollars to buy this video from a hacker, on the one hand, it wouldn''t make people suspect that you''re deliberately stalling for time, manipulating public opinion, manipulating everyone''s emotions, on the other hand, you can also make people feel that you have to spend five billion from the proof, and then everyone will feel guilty about you."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "This matter... "It''s not over yet."


    This book is from

 C1710

    1710


    This matter was indeed not over yet.


    Just as everyone was shocked by the iron evidence given by Xu Taiping, there was one person like him, who was also in the middle of the vortex.


    This person was Linda.


    After Xu Taiping had proven his innocence, Linda had gone from being a victim to being a villain.


    He clearly didn''t do anything, yet he still said he sexually assaulted him. He even said he used all sorts of violence against him. Such deceitful behavior would definitely be despised by everyone.


    The furious crowd started to search for Linda, and Linda, who had been alerted that something was amiss, had already disappeared from the hotel.


    In front of everyone, Linda had disappeared.


    No one could find Linda, she seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.


    Luo City, somewhere.


    Linda carefully locked everyone in the room.


    At this time, it was already deep into the night.


    Linda didn''t even turn on the lights.


    Linda''s boss sent Linda here and told her to hide there for a while, then he would arrange a place for Linda to go when everything was quiet.


    Linda was curled up on the sofa, the soft sofa gave Linda some sense of security.


    Linda did not regret what she had done, because she had received a large sum of money.


    In order to get her to frame Xu Taiping, the boss gave her a huge sum of money, enough for Linda to hide herself and find a place to live happily with her family for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, Linda picked up her cell phone and called her husband.


    Although she didn''t regret her actions, the current her was still somewhat afraid. She needed to find some comfort from her husband.


    After chatting with her husband for a few days, Linda suddenly felt sleepy. Then, Linda said goodbye to her husband, put her phone to the side, and laid down on the sofa to sleep for a while.


    Just as Linda was about to go to sleep, Linda suddenly heard a faint noise coming from the door.


    Linda''s eyes suddenly opened.


    At that moment, the door creaked open from the outside.


    Linda rolled down from the sofa and lay on the ground.


    Outside the door, a few torchlight beams shone in, followed by the voice of a man.


    "Find Linda and kill her."


    Hearing this, all the hair on Linda''s body stood up. She did not expect that someone would want to kill her!


    Who wanted to kill her? Why kill her?


    Two questions suddenly popped up in Linda''s mind, and then, Linda crawled on the ground towards the window.


    The door was already blocked. The only way out for her was through the window!


    On the ground, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Linda was completely drenched in sweat, and the threat of death made Linda speed up.


    Finally, Linda came to the window.


    Just as Linda was about to get up and throw herself out of the window, there was a scolding sound.


    "I saw her. Over there, kill her!"


    A burst of gunshots was heard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the wall next to Linda, the bullets hit the wall, creating a series of crackling sounds.


    The window shattered and glass fell on Linda.


    Linda screamed out in fear. Just at that time, a few heads popped out of the empty window, and a few guns came in through the window.


    Bang bang!


    Gunshots rang out, Linda covered her head with her hands in fear, and laid on the ground, not daring to move at all.


    Not long after, the gunshots stopped.


    Linda felt as if her entire ear was about to be torn apart by the gunshot.


    The sound of footsteps appeared beside Linda.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Linda shouted in excitement.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to save you. You''re safe. Come with us!" A man''s voice sounded.


    Linda looked up in panic, and saw a man in a bulletproof vest. He was smiling and stretching his hand towards her.


    "Save me?" Linda asked in bewilderment, "Who told you to come?"


    "It''s our employer. Come with us first!" He then helped Linda up from the ground.


    Linda''s legs were so weak that she almost couldn''t stand up straight. She looked around and saw several people who were lying on the ground at the door. There were terrifying blood flowing out from under their bodies. It seemed that they were all dead.


    "I''ll carry you!" A person walked over and carried Linda on his back without saying anything. Then, he walked out of the room.


    Not long after, the frightened Linda was carried to a black van, which then drove off into the night.


    After the van left, those people who looked like they were killed stood up. They wiped the blood off their bodies and quickly left Linda''s house.


    About ten minutes later, another group of people arrived at Linda''s house. When they saw the scene of Linda''s house being ruined, they were all stunned.


    "Hurry up and report, someone took Linda away!" A person said excitedly!


    On the other side.


    As Linda sat in the car, she looked at the few burly men wearing bulletproof vests, and felt a lot more secure. She asked, "Who are you guys? Who told you to save me? "


    "We are the private security advisers, also known as bodyguards. Our employers told us to come and save you. As for why they want us to save you, you''ll know when you meet our employers!" A man beside Linda said.


    "Can''t you say it first?" Linda asked.


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t reveal our employer''s information!" The man shook his head.


    Linda sighed and could only wait.


    Not long after, the van stopped and the door was opened.


    Linda followed the bodyguards out of the car.


    In front of Linda was a building.


    Linda was brought into the building, and then took the elevator up to the 8th floor. Finally, Linda was brought into a very ordinary house.


    Inside the house, the warm lights were on.


    On the living room sofa in the house, a gentle and refined man from the East was sitting there, holding a book in his hand and seriously reading it.


    Seeing this person, the hairs on Linda''s body all stood up. She didn''t expect that she would be here, seeing this man in such a way.


    The eastern man, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the commotion at the door and looked up.


    "Hello, Linda!" The man from the East said.


    "How could it be you!" "Mr Xu ¡­" Linda asked the man in front of her in astonishment. The man in front of her was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Linda never dreamed that Xu Taiping would be here.


    "I hired them." Xu Taiping pointed at the bodyguards beside Linda.


    "You hired him?" Anyone could save her, except Xu Taiping, who couldn''t save her at all. Linda had even suspected that the people who wanted to kill him could be found by Xu Taiping, but she didn''t expect that these people who protected her were actually invited by Xu Taiping.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded and went to put down the study, saying, "Come in and have a seat."


    Linda walked across Xu Taiping in fear. She didn''t sit down, but asked while standing, "Mr. Xu, I''m not too sure about the current situation. You mean, you saved me, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "I saved you."


    "Why did you save me? Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be the one to save me. Also, who would want to kill me? " Linda asked.


    "Why did I save you? Because I have a place where you can help me. Who needs to say who wants to kill you? Someone asked you to frame me, and now, I have already proven my innocence. If you were to be captured, then who asked you to frame me, I will inevitably come to the end of my life. At that time, the person who invited you to frame me will be in for a bad time, so tell me, who would want to kill you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s them! " Linda said with her eyes wide open.


    "Actually, I had already guessed it very early on. There was someone directing you from behind, because after you said that I sexually assaulted you, you did not ask for money from me, so it proved that you did not do it for money. I have no enmity with you, it was not for money, so there is no need to slander me. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Linda couldn''t help but nod, because Xu Taiping was completely right.


    "So... You want me to testify against my boss? " Linda asked.


    "First of all, I need to confirm, who is the boss behind this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t know." Linda shook her head.


    "Linda, are you still going to speak up for the boss behind the scenes? He already planned to kill you, what are you helping him do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Mr Xu, I really do not know who is my boss behind all this. A few days ago, a person suddenly found me and said that he would give me a sum of money to slander you, because the other party had agreed to give me so much money, so I agreed to slander you according to his request. However, from start to finish, the other party has never revealed his identity, so I simply do not know who he is. Linda said.


    Hearing Linda''s words, Xu Taiping frowned. Linda''s behavior didn''t seem to be a lie, and logically speaking, if he was Linda''s boss behind the scenes, he wouldn''t tell Linda his identity. Anyway, as long as he gave her enough money, knowing her identity was meaningless.


    "Do you really not know who it is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really don''t know who it is. If I did, I would definitely have told you. I''m very sorry, Mr Xu. I can''t help you!" Linda said apologetically.


    "No, you can help me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile ¡­


    This book is from

 C1711

    1711


    Who is your boss, isn''t important at all. In fact, the reason I asked you about it was mainly because of curiosity, I was very curious about who wanted to mess with me, I basically had a list of names, I just wanted to match up with the names of the people on the list, since it doesn''t match up, then it''s fine, there''s no need to know too much, Linda, although you framed me, but you can''t die, but you might become the mastermind of your boss. So when they wanted to get rid of you, I also guessed your possible encounters. Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed long ago, and I would have died an unknown death. Mr Xu, I apologize for what I did earlier, but I don''t want you to forgive me. I only hope that if you have any use for me, please speak your mind. I''ll definitely do my best to help you!" Linda said emotionally.


    "I''m really going to be useful to you!" Xu Taiping smiled, "Do you know what you''re good at?"


    "Me? "I don''t know." Linda shook her head.


    "You''re good at slander." Xu Taiping laughed, "I need you ¡­" Help me slander a person. "


    "Mr Xu, are you laughing at me ¡­" The corner of Linda''s mouth twitched in embarrassment.


    "I''m not laughing at you. I really need you to help me slander someone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you slandering?" Linda asked.


    "Smear the head of the Good House Film Association, Kurt!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The president of the Good House Film Association?" Linda had a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t know any Kott at all.


    "This is a picture of Corte!" Xu Taiping took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Linda, "From now on, I want you to remember that this person is your mastermind. This person gave you money to slander me!"


    "This person?" Linda looked at the photo in her hand and said, "What do you want me to say?"


    "How much did your boss give you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Five million dollars." Linda said.


    "Very good, tomorrow, I will have an interview. After the interview is over, I will hold a press conference, and at that time, I will invite a lot of media to attend. You, on the other hand, will need to apologize to me at the press conference, admitting that you have slandered me, and also have to hand over your boss, Kott!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Apologize? Mr. Xu ¡­ I can apologize to you right now. " Linda said.


    "No, no, no, I need you to apologize to me at the press conference, and then you have to say, not only will Kott give you money, but he''ll force you, if you don''t slander me, he''ll let you lose your job or something, and then you''ll have to agree to help Kott frame me, half for money, half out of desperation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that all you have to say?" Linda asked.


    "Hmm, you just need to say it like that. Actually, you just need to directly make this person your boss behind the scenes. Since you don''t know who your boss is, then take it as this person. Remember, you have to prove that it was Kott who bribed you to slander me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand!" Linda nodded. For Linda right now, Xu Taiping had saved her life, so it was reasonable for her to do something for him.


    "You have to understand, as long as you testify against Kott, the real boss who wants to kill you will give up trying to kill you." You have to know, as long as you testify against Kott, the real boss who wants to kill you will give up trying to kill you. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Linda thought for a while and then nodded, "I understand."


    "That''s the situation. Let''s meet tomorrow!" Xu Taiping stood up and said to the bodyguards, "No matter what happens tonight, all of you have to stay by Linda''s side until the press conference tomorrow."


    "Yes sir!" The bodyguards nodded seriously.


    Seeing Xu Taiping care so much about her safety, Linda''s heart was moved. She didn''t think that Xu Taiping would be so good. She slandered him and he even called for help.


    It would not be excessive to say that Xu Taiping was a living Buddha.


    The next day.


    Kyle Moss Hotel.


    Jennifer led a crew of seven or eight people to Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Wait a moment, I''m washing up." Xu Taiping''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "It''s nothing, I''m not in a hurry!" Then she looked over at her colleagues. "You guys get the equipment ready first."


    "Alright!" The surrounding people nodded.


    Jennifer, you''re really lucky. Right now in the entire country, there are many reporters and hosts who want to find this Xu Taiping for an interview and program, but he doesn''t find anyone, just you. It seems he really likes you! The photographer laughed.


    "We are very good friends!" Jennifer explained.


    "Haha, Mr Xu is China''s wealthiest man with a high status. Jennifer, you are one of the top journalists in the country. If you can really be together with Mr Xu, that would be great news!" the photographer said.


    "Forget it." Jennifer shook her head, sighing to herself. She did want to have something to do with Xu Taiping, but he didn''t want anything to do with her at the moment.


    If she didn''t have those words, then perhaps she would have already been stuck with Xu Taiping a long time ago!


    Jennifer had told Xu Taiping that it was only love between them because she was afraid that Xu Taiping would come after her, and the words had left such a deep wound in Xu Taiping''s heart that later on, no matter how obvious it was, Xu Taiping would always keep a distance from her, which made Jennifer feel so bad she was about to go crazy.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping dressed neatly and walked out of the bathroom and into the living room.


    "We are ready to start the interview, is that okay?" Jennifer asked.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After that, the camera was turned on and the microphone was ready.


    The exclusive interview with Xu Taiping began.


    The interview lasted two hours.


    In those two hours, Jennifer had asked a lot of questions, such as Xu Taiping''s feelings when he was slandered, such as whether the person had gone to Xu Taiping for privacy, and why Xu Taiping had spent five billion dollars to buy video instead of spending even less to seal Linda''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping carefully answered each of these questions. He even emphasized how he had spent five billion to buy the video.


    The whole interview was a continuous package interview for Xu Taiping. Many of Jennifer''s questions, in the end, were able to beautify Xu Taiping and highlight his good character.


    After the interview, Jennifer took the entire crew out of Xu Taiping''s room and returned to their studio in Los Angeles to edit and edit the interview. According to Jennifer, their interview would be broadcast on time at seven o''clock tonight.


    After the exclusive interview, Xu Taiping once again announced that he would be holding a press conference.


    Although this announcement was a bit sudden, countless media outlets still rushed over.


    Of course, a lot of these media outlets had been guarding the hotel since yesterday, so when Xu Taiping opened the press conference in the hotel, they all arrived very quickly.


    Not long after, the entire press conference venue was filled with people.


    After clearing his throat, Xu Taiping said, "Today''s press conference, rather than being opened by me, it''s more like I''m opening it for Miss Linda. I won''t say much, please welcome Miss Linda into the room!"


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Linda opened the door and walked out.


    The scene was filled with the sound of a shutter, and at the same time, flashes of light flashed continuously.


    As for Linda, a lot of people had been looking for her for the whole night, but they didn''t even find her hair.


    "Hello everyone." Linda sat in front of the microphone, and her pale face became even paler under the illumination of the strobe lights.


    Soon, the scene became quiet. Everyone looked at Linda, wanting to see what exactly Linda wanted to say.


    "First of all, regarding the matter between me and Mr Xu, I am solemnly apologizing to Mr Xu. Everything that I had previously accused Mr Xu was fake, and was all fabricated by me. Mr Xu did not violate me sexually." Linda said.


    Linda''s words didn''t make much of a commotion, because everyone knew that Xu Taiping didn''t have a sexual invasion of Linda, and Linda just said it again.


    "Many people might be wondering why I''m slandering Mr Xu. It''s actually very simple, because someone gave me a sum of money and told me to slander Mr Xu." Linda said.


    Hearing this, the scene immediately exploded. Previously, many people were guessing why Linda would slander Xu Taiping, but Linda said that she wanted to extort Xu Taiping for money, which meant that there was an even bigger boss hidden behind Linda! Everyone suddenly had a question, who was the boss behind Linda?


    "I think everyone should be very curious. Just who gave me the money to slander Mr Xu? Today, since I have come here to hold a press conference to apologize to Mr. Xu, I am not afraid of revealing this person''s identity. This person is called Kott, the president of the Lucky House Film Association! " Linda said excitedly.


    Kurt?!


    When the reporters heard this name, they were all stunned.


    This book is from

 C1712

    1712


    Kurt was a well-known figure in the city, especially in the media circles.


    He was the president of the Lucky House Film Association and often needed to deal with the media. Although the attendance rate was not high, everyone knew that this person had an honorable status. He was practically a godfather in the entire Lucky House.


    Therefore, when Linda mentioned Kurt''s name, the scene immediately exploded after a brief period of absent-mindedness.


    All the people attending the press conference looked as if they were going crazy. They didn''t expect that the one behind Linda''s back would be Kott!


    How could it be Kurt?


    Such a thought appeared in the minds of many people. Immediately afterwards, some people began to recall the events that happened a few days ago.


    Just a few days ago, a film by Xu Taiping had been released with an audit failure and then banned. Although this matter was quickly resolved, many industry insiders knew that the reason why Xu Taiping''s movie would be ruined was because of Kott''s actions. At that time, many people had speculated that Kott might have been against Xu Taiping, but now, Linda had pointed out that Kott had made him frame Xu Taiping, which completely explained the reason. If Kott wasn''t on good terms with Xu Taiping, then he could have bribed Linda to slander Xu Taiping!


    Many of them were suddenly enlightened. There was actually such a deep hidden secret behind this so-called sexual assault!


    "Excuse me, how much did Kott give you to slander Mr. Xu?" someone asked.


    "Five million dollars!" Linda said.


    "Five million dollars!" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This Kott was truly willing to spend all his money!


    You can check my husband''s bank account at any time, but I believe that Kott will not use his own bank card to transfer money to me. I think that the account for making money to me should be an account that has nothing to do with him, but I swear to God, it''s Kott who gave me five million dollars to frame Mr. Xu. Otherwise, with my husband''s salary and mine, how could we possibly have five million dollars in savings! Linda said.


    As Linda said this, a lot of people


    In his heart, he already believed it. After all, Kott had done some small things to Xu Taiping''s movie, and now that he was being insulted, he was actually trying to suppress his movie. This was completely a thing of the past.


    "Excuse me, why did Kott let you slander Mr. Xu?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know either. He didn''t say anything, and neither did I." Linda replied.


    "Excuse me, Corte."


    Questions were asked one by one by the reporters. Linda completely treated Kott as the person who had given her the money, so her answers were rather natural.


    Xu Taiping sat on the side, watching Linda asking questions one by one with a calm smile.


    Soon, the press conference came to an end.


    Linda apologized again in front of the camera, then left the press conference through the side door.


    Many reporters wanted to ask some questions, but they were blocked by the bodyguards that Xu Taiping had hired.


    The reporters quickly released the contents of the press conference.


    Luo City, the home of film and television base, inside the office of the president of the film association.


    Kurt''s hand trembled slightly as he held the book.


    "What did you say?" "That woman called Linda said that I was the one who framed her, Xu Taiping?" Kurt asked the secretary in front of him.


    "Yes, Mr. Corte, and it seems quite certain that a lot of the media have already started broadcasting the news!" the secretary said.


    "I don''t even know who that Linda is, how can I let her frame Xu Taiping? Is that woman crazy? " All the calmness and calmness he had showed earlier had now vanished into nothingness.


    "It''s still unclear why that woman wanted to slander you." the secretary said.


    "It must be Xu Taiping! This is his conspiracy!" Kott gritted his teeth and said, "I was just saying, why would a woman suddenly slander Xu Taiping for her sexual assault, and then Xu Taiping suddenly had a hacker record some video about him and wash away his grievances. I was saying, why was there a woman suddenly slander Xu Taiping for his sexual assault, and suddenly, Xu Taiping had a hacker record some video about him and wash off his grievances.


    "What should we do now, Mr. Corte?" the secretary asked.


    "Of course it''s to deny all the accusations. I don''t even know that woman, and this false accusation should not be able to withstand the test. You should immediately call the police and say that Linda is slandering us. We need to use the most forceful way to let everyone know that we are slandered!" Corte said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Xu Taiping, do you think you can pull me into the water like this?" Do you really think I''m that easy to deal with after staying in Lucky''s Lounge for so long? This time, I want you to lift a rock and throw it at your own feet! You can wash away your grievances, and I can do the same! " Kott said with a sneer.


    On the other side.


    Under the escort of Xu Taiping''s hired bodyguards, Linda left the Kelmos Hotel.


    The black van drove Linda down the streets of Los Angeles.


    Unknowingly, the car had arrived at an alleyway that was devoid of people.


    The car stopped.


    "Get off, I''ll take you to a safe place!" A bodyguard said.


    Lida nodded and got out of the car.


    A gust of cold wind blew. Linda looked around and found that this place was deserted, surrounded by some dilapidated factories.


    "Where are you sending me?" Linda asked.


    "To see God." A cold voice sounded, and then a gun was pointed at Linda''s head.


    Linda''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    A bloody wound appeared on Linda''s head.


    Then Linda crashed to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from Linda''s head.


    Even if LinDa died, she did not know why the bodyguards arranged by Xu Taiping wanted to kill her.


    One of the bodyguards kept his gun and walked into the van beside him.


    The van started up and disappeared into the alley.


    The bodyguard who had fired the shot sat in the car, picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Mr Xu, they''ve already been dealt with." The bodyguard said.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll give you the money. " Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "Glad to be of service." The bodyguard smiled and hung up.


    "This Mister Xu is really ruthless." A bodyguard on the side said.


    How could there not be ruthless people? Today''s press conference seemed to be a big commotion, but as long as Linda is alive, then she would be the biggest loophole, and when the other side calls the police, once they catch her, Linda might not be able to bear the pressure and say everything, which would be bad for our customer, so the best way is to make Linda shut up forever. Only a dead person''s mouth is the safest, and also, our customer can directly blame this to that Kott, which is killing two birds with one stone. The bodyguard who had fired the shot said.


    "I always thought that the most cruel thing was the battlefield, but now I realize that even in this big city, it''s actually this cruel!" The bodyguard on the side sighed and said.


    The bodyguard who shot the gun smiled but did not say anything.


    "Oh right, that Mr Xu, could he have silenced us as well?" A bodyguard suddenly said.


    "It won''t. The cost is too high so it''s not worth it. Moreover, we are different from the world they live in. We are people that cannot be exposed to the light. Naturally, we will not be a threat to them." The bodyguard who had fired the shot shook his head.


    Only then did the bodyguards in the car heave a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, at the Kelmos Hotel.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping held a glass of red wine in one hand and his phone in the other.


    He slowly put down his phone and took a sip of the red wine in his glass.


    Red wine from Bordeaux region. It is very fragrant with a little bit of acid.


    Xu Taiping put the red wine in his mouth and took two deep breaths, letting the air fully enter the red wine before slowly swallowing it.


    Xu Taiping''s face showed a comfortable expression, as if the news of Linda''s death didn''t affect him at all.


    In fact, the news of Linda''s death didn''t affect him at all. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Linda deserved her death, and the moment Linda took the money to frame him, it meant that she was doomed to die.


    How could five million dollars be so easy to get?


    People always have to pay for what they have done wrong, and that price is often not reduced by a moment''s insight into your conscience.


    Therefore, it was best for people to not do anything wrong.


    Chopin''s music started playing slowly in the room.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, half asleep and half awake.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a Mi Guo number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    The voice of Kurt, who could barely contain his anger, came over the line.


    "Xu Taiping, I truly underestimated you. I thought you were just the wealthiest person in China, but now it seems that I was completely wrong, I really didn''t expect you to actually kill Linda, even if I have 100 mouths, I can''t explain it clearly now, death is no proof, you did it too beautifully, Xu Taiping!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Corte." Xu Taiping said in surprise, "You mean Linda is dead?" Am I hearing things? "


    "Xu Taiping, you won!" Corte said.


    "Did I win? "No, I didn''t win." Xu Taiping laughed, "But, Mr. Kott, it''s not a good thing that Linda is dead. I suspect that you were the one who had Linda killed. After all, you are the only one who had the motive to kill him!"


    "Xu Taiping, aren''t you afraid of having nightmares tonight?" asked Corte.


    "How could I have nightmares when I''ve never had a guilty conscience? But you, Mr. Corte, I hope you''ll be careful not to have nightmares for the next few days." Xu Taiping smiled as he hung up.

 C1713

    1713


    The news of Linda''s death was soon known by many.


    After hearing the news of his death, many people were shocked.


    They did not expect Linda to be shot not long after the press conference was held!


    There weren''t many traces left on the scene. The police would have to investigate who killed Linda.


    Although the police didn''t give any valuable information, in the hearts of many, it was clear who had killed Linda.


    Who wants to kill Linda?


    Who had a motive for killing Linda?


    Who has the power to kill Linda?


    From the looks of it, only Kurt was left.


    Many people thought the same. The police naturally thought the same.


    So, in the middle of the night, the LAPD found Corte.


    Of course, the fact that the police found Corte didn''t really mean that he had someone kill Linda, but that Corte had a motive to do so now, so the police would first have to investigate Corte and then see if they could rule him out.


    This was a very normal method to solve a crime. First, he would start off with someone suspicious. This way, he would be able to save a lot of cost.


    At ten minutes past twelve in the half month, Corte left his apartment with the LAPD.


    At that moment, a group of reporters hiding next to Kott''s jumped out.


    The reporters kept taking pictures of Corte and the police until they left with Corte.


    Not long after, a piece of news appeared online about Kott being taken away by the police.


    There wasn''t much to say about the case, so he said that after Linda, who had testified against Corte, was shot, Corte was taken away by the police for investigation.


    Although this news didn''t say that Kurt had killed someone, but there was already a hint in the content of the news. For example, if he emphasized that Linda had accused Kurt, and then once Linda was dead, Kurt firmly denied that he had ordered Linda to frame Xu Taiping, then this matter was as good as dead!


    In terms of vested interests, with Linda dead, Kurt was absolutely the biggest beneficiary.


    It was taken for granted, then, that Corte had had Linda killed.


    Even if the police didn''t find any evidence that Corte had killed Linda, in the hearts of the people, it was Corte who had killed Linda!


    If not, then Kott would call Xu Taiping and accuse him. If he killed Linda, it would be the end of Kott''s chances of turning the situation around.


    Linda is dead. He, Kott, is the biggest beneficiary!


    The news that Kott had been taken away by the police spread throughout the city in the middle of the night, and then continued to spread outside.


    Even though it was midnight, it still caused a huge sensation.


    The morning quietly arrived.


    After a few hours of questioning, the police released him temporarily because they could not find any evidence that he had killed Linda.


    That was reasonable, after all, since Kott didn''t kill Linda.


    When Kurt came out of the police station, he was greeted by flashes and microphones.


    Just like Xu Taiping, Kott was driven out of the police station by a van.


    At this moment, Kott could completely understand Xu Taiping''s feelings from before.


    Looking at the people next to the car, Corte felt that one head really was two heads.


    At that moment, Corte''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Corte picked up the phone.


    A few seconds later.


    "You can''t do this! I didn''t kill the people, and I didn''t send that Linda to slander Xu Taiping! " Kott shouted excitedly.


    It doesn''t matter whether he was killed by you or not, it doesn''t matter whether you sent people to slander Xu Taiping. Now, everyone thinks so, and unless we find the killer who killed Linda, the suspicion on your body will never be removed, and the higher-ups have already spoken. So, considering the future of the whole association, we made this decision. The person on the other end of the line hung up with a clatter.


    "Bastard, you bastards!" Kott angrily threw his cell phone onto the ground. His rage almost ignited the entire car.


    Ten minutes later.


    The Lucky House Film Association issued a public announcement. Considering that the current president, Kott, was involved in Linda''s case and thus had a huge social impact, the Lucky House Film Association temporarily cancelled President Kott''s identity. Once the truth of the case was revealed, and they confirmed that they had nothing to do with Kott, they could then return Kott''s position as president.


    Such a public announcement would be the death of President Kott, because Linda was dead and the police had not found the murderer, and if the case was not cleared up, then Kott would not be able to recover his identity for a day or two, for a month or two, for three years, for ever, and the longer Kott left the presidency, the weaker his influence would become, especially now that everyone suspected that it was Kott who had killed Linda.


    In short, Corte was finished.


    Just like that, he was dragged into a situation that had nothing to do with him, and everything was over.


    A few days ago, he was the best in China and was also a producer of movies, yet in the end, because of Linda''s slander, he became a sex offender. What was different between him and Kott was that in the end, Xu Taiping was the one who was reversed, and it was completely impossible for Kott to do the opposite.


    As Kurt lost his presidency, Jennifer''s interview with Xu Taiping came out today.


    In his interview, Xu Taiping made specific reference to the feud between him and Kott.


    It was only at this moment that everyone realized that the reason Xu Taiping had a grudge with Kotte was all because of Martin.


    Xu Taiping had a feud with Martin in China, and a while ago Xu Taiping came to Laiwu to advertise for the movie. Martin tried his best to stop him, and finally, along with Kott, he first stopped the movie from being reviewed, and then he even wanted to stop Xu Taiping''s movie from being evaluated by Oscars!


    Once this interview was broadcast, everyone finally had a thorough understanding of the grudges and grudges between Xu Taiping, Martin, and Kott. Many people were shocked by Kott''s dominance over the film industry, because he could make a movie that should have gone through a trial go unexamined, and could even make a movie that could not take part in an Academy Award.


    Countless people angrily expressed that Lucky''s house didn''t need such a person who could cover the sky with one hand. If there really was such a person who could cover the sky with one hand, then there was no reason for Lucky''s house to continue existing here.


    Watching the excitement of the public grow, the acting president of the film association made a statement in which he said that he would welcome any movie into his house and any movie that came to review Oscar.


    The acting president had made it clear that the movie association would no longer be organizing Xu Taiping''s film review of the Oscars.


    The two difficulties with Xu Taiping''s movie were completely destroyed by his manipulation. Besides, he had also pulled Kott off his horse. No matter which direction one looked at him from, Xu Taiping was the biggest winner.


    Luo City, KBX Company Branch.


    Many of the top executives of KBX were here at this time.


    These people looked at each other with interesting expressions.


    "Who can say what is going on?" Henry, head of Asia Pacific at KBX, asked as he looked around at the people around him.


    The surrounding higher-ups were all speechless.


    Henry swallowed, feeling his throat dry.


    What had happened in Luocheng in the past two days left him completely speechless.


    Linda, who had slandered Xu Taiping a few days ago, had been bribed by Henry.


    Henry had finally convinced KBX to buy five million for Linda to slander Xu Taiping, just to make him feel bad.


    Henry''s plan was for Linda to slander Xu Taiping, then go to Reinhardt and convince Xu Taiping to take the money to shut her up. As long as Xu Taiping did that, he would make Linda jump out again and claim Xu Taiping''s fee. If that happened, Xu Taiping would be completely speechless.


    All of this was something that Henry had planned very well. He hadn''t expected that his plans would be unable to keep up with the changes.


    First, Xu Taiping took out a video recorded by a hacker to prove his innocence. Then, Henry quickly told his people to help Linda escape and hid her away. He didn''t expect that Linda would be taken away that night and left with a lot of animal blood.


    Before Henry could figure out who had taken Linda, Linda came out the next day to testify that Corte was the one who had bribed her.


    Henry was happy to have someone to take the blame for his actions, and he was very happy to see Xu Taiping and Kott, but Linda died after the press conference.


    Linda''s death was too timely. With his death, Kott had no way to defend himself. He had been killed instantly by Xu Taiping, and today, he had even lost his position as the guild leader.


    Everything happened so fast that Henry didn''t even have time to react before it seemed to be over.


    Kurt was finished, Linda was dead, and Martin had been greatly affected by the fact that he was wearing a pair of crotch pants with Kurt. Xu Taiping was fine, his movie had received unprecedented attention, and he himself had become the object of public sympathy.


    Originally, Henry had planned to deal with Xu Taiping, but after a few days, Xu Taiping became the biggest winner. This result left Henry and the other KBX executives speechless.


    They had originally planned to harm him, but why did they allow him to do so?

 C1714

    1714


    "This Xu Taiping really can''t be dealt with." A senior executive said after a long period of silence.


    "I agree!" In their opinion, the current Xu Taiping, as the richest man in China, if he wanted to take his life, that was already an impossible task. If it was just a normal suppression, it would usually give people a feeling of not feeling too much pain or itchiness, even if it was really suppression, just like the slander this time, it was already suppression enough, what about the result? All of a sudden, things changed. Xu Taiping became the biggest winner. Who do you think is going to justify this?


    After such a short battle with Xu Taiping, the upper echelons of KBX finally understood that Xu Taiping was like an undefeatable cockroach. No matter how much strength one put into him, he would not die, and, at the same time, he would become stronger and stronger. No matter how much pressure the outside world exerted on him, he could turn the pressure into motivation to become stronger.


    Seeing that all the higher-ups were looking like Xu Taiping couldn''t be dealt with, Henry could only temporarily give up on the idea of encouraging the higher-ups to deal with Xu Taiping.


    However, for Henry, dealing with Xu Taiping was his life''s work, and giving up now did not mean that he would not find a chance to deal with Xu Taiping. After all, he was a member of the Prometheus family, and the elders of the family had already declared that whoever could kill Xu Taiping and avenge the former Patriarch would become the new Patriarch!


    In order to become the new Patriarch, Henry, who was at the top of the KBX Company, would definitely look for opportunities.


    The sunlight was just right.


    Martin was in a bad mood.


    Like Henry, Martin was a victim of Xu Taiping.


    Martin had finally managed to persuade Kott to deal with Xu Taiping, but within a few days, Kott had already added soy sauce.


    Even though everyone in the market was saying that it was Kott who bribed Linda to deal with Xu Taiping, his interview with Xu Taiping had exposed him as well, so many people had already linked him to Kott.


    If Kott was the mastermind, then Martin was definitely the accomplice. Thus, Martin was also implicated.


    After the Motion Picture Association stripped President Kott of his position, the country''s film censors sought out Martin and temporarily banned him for Christmas because of prohibited content in his films.


    This was exactly the same as what had happened to Xu Taiping previously.


    Martin could do nothing about it. Although he was a big director, he was nothing compared to the film censorship agencies and the angry people.


    Thus, his hard work for the past half year had completely vanished into thin air.


    That was not the end. The Motion Picture Association then issued a statement, presumably to prevent Martin, the mouse, from ruining the porridge on the house, so that the entire movie association would ban Martin and any of his works for an indefinite period in the future. If any artiste collaborated with Martin, there was only one outcome, and that was to be banned along with him.


    After the most strict ban in history was issued, Martin was completely done for. Under this ban, Martin could only choose to go into hiding.


    "Come on, Mr. Martin, let''s go to Europe." Martin''s secretary said that since he could not stay in the house any longer, he would have to leave for Europe.


    "I can only go to Europe!" He picked up his cell phone and called his friends in Europe.


    Not long after, Martin put down the phone with an unsightly expression and said, "Over in Europe, I came to tell them to ban me too! "Bastard, how could these fellows be so good at throwing stones while they''re down the well!"


    Martin''s secretary said gloomily, "Director, what do we do now? Where can we go? "


    "The movie market is so big, I don''t believe there''s no place for me!" Martin gritted his teeth.


    "Let me help you ask around and see which movie market is willing to open up for you!" With that, the secretary turned around and left.


    About half an hour later, the secretary ran back excitedly.


    "Mr. Martin, there is a movie market in a country that is open to you!" The secretary said excitedly.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Which country?" Martin stood up excitedly and asked.


    "Bollywood of the Three Kingdoms!" the secretary said.


    "Bollywood?!" Martin was stunned for a moment. Then, a line of words flashed through Martin''s mind ¡­ "Ah Hei, the coolie, oh, Hou Nai ¡­"


    "Actually, it''s also quite good to do some singing and dancing." the secretary said.


    Martin, who had yet to spit out a mouthful of blood, thought that a famous director from the Lucky House would actually fall to the stage where he could shoot a song and dance film ¡­


    "Xu Taiping, you and I are irreconcilable!" Martin roared into the sky.


    "Director, should we go or not?" the secretary asked.


    "Go ¡­ "Alright."


    A few hours later, Martin''s plane flew away from Luo City and headed for the mysterious country of Ah Three. From then on, there was no longer any director in the land of Mi Guo.


    Compared to Kurt, Martin was lucky, because Martin could at least go to the Three Kingdoms, while Kurt was carrying a huge suspicion that the kingdom could not be left, and could only stay in Luo City, waiting for the day when the police would catch Linda''s killer, to prove that he really didn''t send anyone to kill Linda. Of course, even if they did, that would only prove that he didn''t send anyone to kill Linda.


    That afternoon.


    Xu Taiping''s disciple, Lawrence, sent an invitation to a dozen or so of the top artists in the house.


    The next night, Xu will have a party at Villa Number 8 in Beverly Hills, hoping that the artists will come to the party and get to know each other.


    The ten or so celebrities who had received the invitation naturally agreed. Moreover, this was different from the party organized by Xu Taiping previously. Of these ten or so celebrities, no one would put Xu Taiping''s pigeons on the ground.


    Kyle Moss Hotel.


    "Master, a lot of artists are looking for me now. I hope they can attend the party tomorrow night!" Laurence said excitedly as he sat in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Do not invite those people who previously set us down." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s for sure. This time, the ten or so artists are all carefully chosen by me. Although some of them are not first-rate artists, their qualifications are good, or they have good relationships with others. It''s definitely better to invite them tonight than it was that day!" Lawrence said.


    "I''ll leave the matter of the party to you. You can be considered half a host now. You have to properly organize the party tonight, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem, I won''t do anything else. I''m still very good at organizing parties!" Laurence said proudly.


    "Alright then, you go ahead and busy yourself first, I still have something to do!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Alright!" Hearing Xu Taiping order him to leave, Laurence wasn''t unhappy at all. He smiled as he said goodbye to Xu Taiping, then turned around and left.


    At this moment, only Xu Taiping was left in the room.


    Guo Yunpeng and the others took advantage of this time''s wave to bring their group out to advertise once more. The current promotions were completely different from before, previously, there were people who destroyed the stage with all sorts of methods, but now, everyone was praising them. This was why Guo Yunpeng had added a few extra itineraries.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, it didn''t matter whether the contract was postponed or not.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone, walked into a room and made a call.


    "I''ve rented Villa 8 Beverly Hills for a party." Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Very good." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "Are those two people really still unable to be found?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can''t find it." "If there are no accidents, they should be in the hands of the FIB. So, you are the key to this mission, because only you are the only one who can legally rent villa # 8."


    "It''s me again..." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "Don''t you have any other intelligence agents in the country of Mi?"


    No one will doubt your motives for hosting the party, because you just cleaned up your grievances. Furthermore, you still have to enter the house, so it is inevitable that you will hold the party, and your ability to do things far surpasses our intelligence personnel. Therefore, you are the best person to complete this mission. Razor said.


    "Are you sure that there is an underground passage leading to Lin Zhiping''s residence in Villa # 8?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Sure, as soon as we found out where Lin Zhiping lived, we started to arrange for him to enter his house from the ground. Since the FIB people had already turned his house into an iron bucket, we could only get close to his house from underground, and Villa 8 is only 150 meters away from where Lin Zhiping lives. It was the best starting point for the underground tunnel, and it took us more than a month to dig this tunnel for the sake of the current one, so the two comrades before they had the chance to enter Villa 8, they were discovered by the FIB people. Razor said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He thought this operation had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t expect him to come in the end.


    "Actually, we will try our best not to use you. However, according to reliable sources, the day after tomorrow, Lin Zhanping will hand over the blueprints to the military. Thus, tomorrow night is our only chance." Razor said.


    "Alright, I understand. Oh right, I have another question." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" the razor asked.


    "What about those two intelligence agents?"

 C1715

    1715


    "We will do everything in our power to save the two comrades." Razor said.


    "What''s the success rate?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not too high. According to previous years'' experience, the success rate is less than 10%. Because we can''t confirm where those two comrades are." Razor said.


    "Then what is their most likely outcome?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The most likely outcome ¡­ have disappeared from this world without a trace. " Razor said.


    Hearing the words of the razor, Xu Taiping felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    He only knew their code names, and did not even know their names, but Xu Taiping knew that they were very young, very young. At their age, many Chinese people still busied themselves with picking up girls, falling in love, and rushing off to chase down those so-called "love beans" that did not have any manliness. And they, those two intelligence personnel, were already standing at the forefront of the battle, going to fight for this country.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were stained with the blood of many people. He had killed Linda, and logically speaking, Xu Taiping should have been able to face the end of life with ease, but sometimes, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be as relaxed.


    "Any other results?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe they can wait until the next exchange of intelligence personnel, but... "For the Mi Nation, their value is not high. Therefore, even if they were to exchange intelligence personnel, the probability of it being them is not high." Razor said.


    "In other words, they will only die, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "From the moment they swore under the flag, they were ready for everything that would follow." Razor said.


    "I understand. I''ll do the work on the blueprints, give me the blueprints." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" You ¡­ Be careful. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry about me." Xu Taiping hung up.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next night.


    Villa Number 8, Beverly Hills. The lights were bright.


    Xu Taiping spent a huge sum of money to rent this villa as the venue for tonight''s party.


    This villa was larger than the one Xu Taiping and the others had rented previously. In front of the villa was a huge swimming pool, and the surrounding walls were relatively high, which could effectively block the paparazzi''s line of sight.


    Xu Taiping hired a professional security team. The whole night, both inside and outside the Guardian''s Villa, was to protect everyone''s privacy.


    In the villa, the band, chefs, and beautiful waiters were all there.


    In addition, Xu found several other models that had walked past the Wimei show and asked them to line up in bikinis to liven up the scene.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s investment was much greater than the previous party.


    The party began at eight o''clock in the evening, and at seven-thirty the artists began to arrive.


    This time, the whole villa was as lively as if it was the new year.


    By eight o''clock, all the guests had arrived.


    A few tall and big bodyguards closed the villa''s door and then stood at the entrance, acting as a door god.


    Within the villa, the sound of music shook the heavens.


    Wearing casual clothes and holding a glass of wine, Xu Taiping wandered around with Guo Yunpeng and Laurence, chatting and drinking with these artists and directors whom he had only seen on television.


    The whole party was very harmonious. Everyone was drinking and chatting and having fun.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already midnight.


    The music slowly died down as more and more people drank before leaving.


    As the host, Xu Taiping patiently escorted everyone to the door.


    Around 1: 30 in the morning, all the guests left the villa. The band, waiters, etc.


    Xu Taiping held the waist of a very beautiful girl and said to Guo Yunpeng and the rest, "You guys go back first, I''ll be staying here for the night."


    "I wish you happiness." Guo Yunpeng smiled and winked at Xu Taiping.


    "Master, can I treat you to a meal tomorrow?" Lawrence asked.


    "Sure, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright!"


    Afterwards, Guo Yunpeng and Laurence also turned around and left, leaving only Xu Taiping in the villa.


    Xu Taiping walked into the mansion with his sister in his arms.


    Outside the villa. A few figures were hiding in a tree about 200 meters away from the villa.


    One of them said with a telescope, "There''s only Xu Taiping left in the mansion now, he brought a woman into the room."


    "They all said that this Xu Taiping is a pervert, but now it seems like it''s not wrong at all." A person beside him said.


    "Watch out for Xu Taiping. No one should sleep at night. We must let Xu Taiping be under our noses at all times. Tomorrow is the day the blueprints will be handed over, so there must not be any problems. " said a man under the tree.


    "Yes sir!"


    Within the villa.


    The girl whom Xu Taiping had especially favoured tonight had taken off her clothes, leaving behind only her undergarments.


    She was wearing sexy and beautiful underwear, coupled with her voluptuous figure, she gave off a very seductive feeling.


    "Now, only the two of us are left." The woman sat on the bed, looking at Xu Taiping teasingly. "What are you waiting for, darling?"


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the woman with a smile, opened his arms and hugged her.


    After a long time, the woman fell asleep on the bed.


    Xu Taiping walked into the washroom.


    Not long later, Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom wearing a black robe.


    This set of night clothes was no ordinary black clothes. He used the most sophisticated technology to completely block Xu Taiping''s body temperature. Therefore, even an infrared detector could not detect Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held a pen container the size of a thumb in his hand. Inside this thing, there was a blueprint with the code of the microchip written on it.


    Xu Taiping put away the pen container and walked over to a bookcase by the wall.


    According to the information given by the razor, Xu Taiping pressed a button somewhere in the bookcase.


    Kakaka!


    The bookshelf slowly moved to the side, revealing a black hole that was about one meter tall.


    Xu Taiping went into the hole.


    The cave was simple and crude. It was only supported by a few simple wooden sticks. If anything went wrong, there was a danger of it collapsing.


    According to the razor, they didn''t dare to use large equipment to dig the hole, they could only dig bit by bit. In order to prevent being detected by the metal detector, they couldn''t support the hole with the support of the metal frame.


    Xu Taiping slowly crawled forward ¡­


    A hundred meters was not a long distance, but it was not a short distance either.


    Xu Taiping carefully crawled forward, trying not to make any noise.


    The diameter of the hole grew increasingly smaller as Xu Taiping advanced. At first, it was only a meter in diameter, but in the end, it was only about sixty to seventy centimeters. It was just enough for Xu Taiping to pass through by himself.


    The entire tunnel was pitch black, and there wasn''t even light. Coupled with the limitations of the surroundings, most people estimated that they would collapse soon.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping wasn''t an ordinary person. He climbed up one step at a time, and was very determined.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Taiping reached the end of the tunnel.


    The end of the tunnel was quite large, enough for Xu Taiping to squat.


    Xu Taiping looked up.


    Above him was a layer of adhesive tape stained with sand.


    After Xu Taiping tore off the adhesive tape, a few pieces of wood appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping carefully pushed the board up, and then he jumped out of the hole.


    It was dark.


    According to the information given by the razor, the tunnel exit was located in the basement of Lin''s house.


    Xu Taiping put the wooden board back in place, then walked towards the basement exit.


    The entire basement was very dark, and there wasn''t any light coming in. But luckily, Xu Taiping had very strong night vision, so even if there wasn''t any light, this basement was still very clear.


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the basement.


    There was a door at the entrance to the basement, which was closed and locked.


    Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to unlock the door. He bent down and pressed his ear against the ground, listening to the footsteps.


    Xu Taiping heard at least five footsteps, some of them very clear and some very faint.


    The clearer the sound of the footsteps, the closer the opponent was to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping patiently listened to the footsteps. He could tell how the people outside moved based on the changes in the footsteps. Then, through these rules, we calculate the movement path and the movement frequency of these people.


    Outside the basement, a few people in black suits were walking back and forth.


    Almost every few seconds, someone walked through the basement door.


    These FIB agents were very dedicated. If anyone came out of the basement, they would immediately be discovered by them.


    Xu Taiping tapped his fingers on the ground as his brain spun rapidly. He was calculating the frequency at which these people walked past the door before finding their gap in the frequency.


    Half an hour passed just like that.


    Only then did Xu Taiping stand up, but even if Xu Taiping stood up, his fingers were still shaking rhythmically.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the door. He placed his other hand on the door lock and opened it in a few seconds.


    Unlocking the basement door was very simple. The hardest part was getting out of the basement without anyone noticing.


    Xu Taiping opened the door, but he was in no hurry to move forward. He just stood there, his fingers moving according to a certain pattern.


    After about two minutes, Xu Taiping suddenly opened the door and rushed out of the basement.


    Just as Xu Taiping rushed out of the basement, the two agents closest to the basement turned around at the same time, their backs facing the basement door.


    Xu Taiping blew past like a gust of wind, disappearing from the basement door in the blink of an eye. After he left, the basement door also quietly closed.


    The two agents turned to look at the basement door at the same time, but they didn''t see anything.

 C1716

    1716


    Xu Taiping''s body was pressed against the ceiling of the basement.


    Below Xu Taiping, two FIB agents were moving.


    Xu Taiping looked calm, and he suddenly shot forward.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping arrived at another door.


    An agent with his back to the door!


    Xu Taiping didn''t push the door open, because this wasn''t the door to Lin Zhiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping suddenly bent over and rolled forward. Before the agent in front of him could turn around, Xu Taiping hid behind a corner.


    Coincidentally, the agent in front of Xu Taiping turned around, but he didn''t see him.


    Xu Taiping immediately held his breath.


    The agent turned around and walked towards Xu Taiping with a stern expression, then he walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    He didn''t look in Xu Taiping''s direction because he didn''t hear anything.


    When this person passed in front of him, Xu Taiping bent over like a cat and rushed out from the corner, quickly rushing to Lin Zhiping''s office.


    The door to Lin Zhiping''s office was ajar.


    Xu Taiping didn''t feel anyone moving behind the door, so he just pushed it open and walked in, then closed the door again.


    The office was dark.


    Xu Taiping walked straight to the desk and started rummaging through it.


    Xu Taiping had already memorized the drawing on the back door that he had given to Xu Taiping earlier on. According to the razor, the content of Lin Zhiping''s drawing was almost exactly the same as the one in Xu Taiping''s hand, only in a few very insignificant places. Therefore, Xu Taiping only needed to find a drawing that was similar to the one in his hand and replace it.


    Xu Taiping quickly rummaged through Lin Zhiping''s desk, but he couldn''t find any similar blueprints. Soon after, he started rummaging through the other parts of the study.


    Finally, Xu Taiping found a safe in a hidden compartment of the bookcase.


    The safe was very small, about half the size of an ordinary safe.


    The safe was locked, and with a very complicated lock.


    Xu Taiping took a stethoscope from his waist, put the receiver in his ear, and pasted another piece on the lock of the safe.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to unlock the safe, he suddenly stopped.


    Xu Taiping frowned and put away his stethoscope.


    He looked at the safe in front of him, then at the closed door.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Taiping got up and walked to the door and looked outside. Outside, agents were still moving.


    These agents were all very diligent, very serious, and meticulous.


    Seeing these agents, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    If the blueprint was really in the office, it would be impossible for these agents not to come into the office. Even if the blueprint was in the safe, the agent couldn''t be this careless, but it was very possible that the blueprint was not in the office at all, and even the office itself was a trap, a trap that people couldn''t break out of in order to get them to come in, which was the only reason why these agents didn''t come into the office.


    One had to know that even in front of the washroom, there would still be people checking in every half a minute or so. How could there be no one walking around the office at all?


    Xu Taiping was standing near the door. From his point of view, the blueprints definitely wouldn''t be in this office.


    In that safe, Xu Taiping felt that it was most likely to be something similar to an alarm. As long as he opened the safe, the alarm would sound, and he would have no choice but to run away.


    Since the blueprints couldn''t possibly be in the office, where would they be?


    Xu Taiping looked out through the crack in the door again.


    He carefully calculated the movement patterns of the agents. He suddenly realized that almost all of them would pass through a certain room in the space of 30 seconds to 1 minute. And that room, according to the blueprint given by the razor, should be Lin Zhiping''s room.


    Seeing this, Xu Pingping knew what was going on. After some careful calculations, Xu Pingping took advantage of this gap to slip out of the office. Quietly, he arrived at the door of Lin Zhiping''s room.


    At this moment, it was already deep into the night. Lin Zhiping''s room vaguely emitted a heavy snoring sound.


    This gave Xu Taiping a great deal of convenience. At the very least, Xu Taiping could be sure that Lin Zhiping was sleeping in the room.


    Xu Taiping pushed Carmen in and closed the door behind him.


    A dim light was on in the room.


    On the bed, two people were sleeping, and the man in the bed was snoring loudly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man on the bed. He looked exactly the same as the photo he had of Lin Zhiping. That should be Lin Zhiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay too much attention to Lin Zhiping. He turned around and started searching the room.


    This room wasn''t big, so he quickly searched through it. However, he didn''t find any blueprints.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He walked to the bed and looked at Lin Zhanping and his wife.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the blueprints couldn''t possibly not be in the room, because this was the room that the agents came to the most frequently. Every now and then, someone would open the door and look in carefully, and if the blueprints weren''t there, those agents wouldn''t care so much about this room.


    At this point, Xu Taiping suddenly noticed that the woman sleeping next to him had a hairpin stuck into her hair.


    The hairpin was not thin and looked like it was made of jade.


    This woman had a hairpin, so it was understandable. However, she had a hairpin with her when she slept, so that was strange.


    Xu Taiping quietly walked to the woman''s side and looked at the hairpin.


    The hairpin was very beautiful. When the hairpin was near the end, one could see a thin line.


    When he saw the mark, Xu Taiping understood.


    Xu Taiping took out a capsule from his pocket, opened it and sprinkled the powder on Lin Zhiping and the woman''s faces.


    Afterwards, the two of them fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Taiping took the hairpin off the woman''s head, then he turned it slightly and placed it on her butt.


    The tail of the hairpin had been spun off by Xu Taiping.


    A rolled up piece of paper appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly took out the piece of paper and opened it.


    On the paper was a string of codes that Xu Taiping could not understand.


    Although Xu Taiping couldn''t understand the code, he was sure that it was similar to the code on the piece of paper he had brought.


    Xu Taiping took out the drawing that looked like a pen container and compared it with it. He found that the contents were almost exactly the same, and he also found out that not only were the contents of the drawing exactly the same, the material was also exactly the same.


    As soon as Xu Taiping saw this, he couldn''t help but admire the ability of the national intelligence department. They had even grasped the code that Lin Zhiping had written down using some sort of blueprint.


    Xu Taiping rolled up the drawing he brought and put it into the hairpin. Then, he put away the drawing inside the hairpin.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping made it and backed off. With a strong hand, he returned to the basement. Then, he quietly went through the underground passage and returned to the eighth villa in Beverly Hills.


    Inside the villa, the woman was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the light switch and pressed one of the buttons.


    With a "pa da" sound, an ambiguous red light in the room lit up.


    Outside the villa, the person in charge of surveillance, Xu Taiping, saw the light come on. Someone couldn''t help but to say, "Looks like this Xu Taiping is having a good time."


    "You''re making me rich!" A person beside him said in envy.


    At the same time, in another place.


    It was also a few hundred meters away from the villa.


    A man was staring at Xu Taiping. When he saw the red light in Xu Taiping''s room light up, the man smiled and turned to leave.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping, bare-chested, pushed open the door to his room, walked to the side of the pool and stretched. Then, he jumped into the pool.


    Not long after, the beautiful woman who had accompanied Xu Taiping for the entire night came out of the room and jumped into the water, playing with him.


    On the other side. At Lin Zhiping''s house.


    Lin gave his wife''s hairpin to a man in a military uniform.


    "The code for the A.I. Chip is all in here." Lin Zhiping said.


    "Everything you want has been transferred to your account. Mr. Lin, I hope you can continue to improve the A.I. Chip and allow us to evaluate our strength in a more cash manner than China''s system!" The man in the military uniform said as he received the hairpin.


    "As long as you give me what I want, none of this will be a problem!" Li Shan Ping said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation!" The uniformed man reached out his hand, shook hands with Lin Zhiping, then turned around and left.


    The huge convoy escorted the code of the A.I. Chip out of Lin Zhiping''s home and headed towards a research and development centre in another city.


    Here, pieces of the new film were made according to the code and then sent to the cities.


    Subsequently, the government announced that it would be presenting its first strength evaluation system, Superman, in public in a week, after which they would be using the Superman system throughout the country.


    The entire Mi Guo was filled with cheers and cheers. Many of the citizens were very happy because they had finally figured out their own assessment system.

 C1717

    1717


    The air in capitalist countries is a little cool.


    Xu Taiping returned to the Kelmos Hotel.


    His task had already been completed, and what happened next was not something he should worry about.


    As soon as he returned to the hotel, Xu Taiping received a call from Quinn.


    The Mi underworld convention was to be held tomorrow in a city called Anlei, located in the northernmost region of the Mi Kingdom, near the Arctic Circle. As a godfather figure of the gangs in Luo City, Quinn naturally had to attend.


    This time around, in addition to the bosses of the major gangs in the Mi Nation, there would also be some drug lords and arms merchants who would appear in the Great Gale Assembly.


    Everyone could talk about cooperation at the conference. However, every year, there would be a different location for the conference, and this year, it was chosen to be held in the city of Anlei. It was said that the location was close to the Arctic Circle, with a sparsely populated area and a very low population density. The most important thing was that the police were few in number, and they were almost regardless of the situation.


    The reason why Quinn called Xu Taiping was very simple: Rockefeller would appear at the meeting. Due to the special nature of the meeting, no one who attended it would be allowed to carry any weapons, so under such circumstances, Xu Taiping''s chances of killing Rockefeller would be very high. So Quinn hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to kill Rockefeller during the meeting.


    Xu Taiping had already promised Quinn that he would get rid of Rockefeller. Thus, when he received Quinn''s call, Xu Taiping agreed without thinking too much.


    There were still some conflicts between him and Rockefeller. It would be a good thing if he could take advantage of this underworld event to kill Rockefeller. At the very least, there would no longer be any strong competitors in Europe''s arms business.


    But it would be very difficult to kill Rockefeller at the Conclave.


    Because he couldn''t carry any hot weapons, every member of the underworld would hire super experts to be his bodyguards. Every time, there would be a gathering of super experts, and it was said that there was a one-third chance that the top 50 ranks in the world would appear in the underworld assembly.


    Very few people would make a move at a meeting of the underworld, because if the matter was exposed, you could become a target.


    Of course, this was not without mishaps. Some gangs had a deep grudge against each other. Both sides would choose to behead each other during the meeting of the underworld.


    During the Conclave, Xu Taiping, disguised as Quinn''s men, would roam around Quinn''s team looking for a chance to deal a fatal blow to Rockefeller. Once Rockefeller was killed, Xu Taiping would immediately leave Anlei City and escape.


    "Only a capitalist country would dare to be so fair and square. In China, who would dare to admit that they are a gang?" Xu Taiping mocked her as he put down his phone.


    The matters in Luo City had basically been settled. The blueprints had been changed, and now that Kott and Martin had been eliminated, Xu Taiping could go to Anlei in peace tomorrow.


    However, there was always something in Xu Taiping''s heart that was not very comfortable. It was the two intelligence agents that had been captured.


    Xu Taiping still remembered their code names. One was King Kong, the other was the parrot.


    According to Razor, if these two people were not on the exchange intelligence team''s list, then what would welcome them in the future would be someone who would be quietly wiped off the face of the earth. To be honest, Xu Taiping sometimes had a strong heart, like when he killed Linda, but sometimes his heart was also very soft, like when he was thinking about those two young people.


    The two youngsters didn''t interact much with Xu Taiping, including after coming to the country. They were doing their own things, but even so, Xu Taiping still felt sad when he knew that they were going to be killed in the future.


    Xu Taiping knew that this kind of death was unavoidable in a secret battle between countries, and he couldn''t possibly save all the intelligence agents that had been captured by other countries. However, Xu Taiping was like this, if this hadn''t happened right next to him, he probably wouldn''t have felt anything, but now, with this happening right next to him, Xu Taiping felt that he really needed to do something for those two, even if the outcome wasn''t good, but at least he did.


    Thus, at nightfall, Xu Taiping quietly left the Kelmos Hotel.


    Then, he came to the studio base.


    After Lin Hu finished his performance of the day, he went to the parking lot alone and sat in his Ferrari sports car.


    Lin Hu was an actor who came to the house and had a higher position than the group. When it came to movies and television, he was able to say a few words.


    Furthermore, his father was in a high position so he could easily become a rich second generation who worked hard all day to spend money. However, Lin Hu liked to perform and wanted to be an actor so every day he would drive the Ferrari his father bought for him to come to the house to receive the show. It was also because of these two Ferrari that people called him the ''best person to come to the house''.


    Tonight, there was originally a C-list celebrity offering Lin Hu a meal, although Lin Hu was a snitch, but everyone knew that he was rich so naturally there were many people who wanted to become friends with him, especially women. However, Lin Hu refused the other party''s invitation because tonight his father said that they must return home to eat dinner.


    Lin Hu started the car, and the sound of the Ferrari engine reverberated through the entire underground parking lot.


    Lin Hu stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car out of the car park.


    A black Chevrolet sedan followed behind Lin Hu.


    This black car was being used by the FIB''s special task force. Their job was to protect Lin Hu''s safety.


    The car turned into the turnstile. After a few laps, it emerged from the ground and headed west.


    Lin Hu held onto the steering wheel with one hand while the other hand was placed on the edge of the window, looking extremely relaxed.


    The car slowly drove into the main road, then it sped up.


    Lin Hu slowly let go of the car door, wanting to slow down, but he discovered that there was no sign of slowing down. The car''s speed became faster and faster, and in the end it left the other Chevy far behind.


    "What''s going on?!" Lin Hu looked at his own car in shock, at this moment his car seemed to have completely escaped his control and the steering wheel was actually spinning on its own.


    Ferrari drove very fast and in the blink of an eye, they had already traveled several kilometers. Then, the car suddenly stopped.


    While Lin Hu was still in a state of shock, suddenly, the Ferrari door was violently opened by someone from outside.


    This so-called opening of the door was not done by opening the car door, but rather, the entire door was opened by someone using brute force.


    Lin Hu looked outside the door in shock only to see a man with brown hair wearing sunglasses standing outside.


    "Come with me." The man grinned, revealing a row of pure-white teeth. Following that, the man grabbed onto Lin Hu''s body, forcefully pulling Lin Hu out of the car and stuffed him into a parked Ford Fierce Bird.


    "What are you doing?!" Lin Hu called out.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as the man directly used his knife to knock Lin Hu out. Afterwards, the man sat on the bird of prey and left the scene.


    In less than a minute, the Chevrolet anxiously rushed over, only to discover that the Lin Hu inside the car had already disappeared!


    The young master of Professor Lin Zhanping had been captured!


    All the FIBs in Luo City were shocked. They quickly checked the surveillance cameras nearby and locked onto the suspected car, but when they found the car, there was no one in the car. They tried to find the suspect in the car, but they found out that the car was stolen from the police an hour ago.


    In other words, it was almost impossible to find the suspect in this car.


    At this moment, the FIB members were dumbfounded. They quickly sent more people to investigate the situation, but they discovered that they were unable to find any traces of the other party.


    Beverly Hills, Lin Zhiping''s house.


    "I don''t care what price you have to pay, but you must find my son. I have only one son, and you said before that you would send your most elite subordinates to protect him, but in the end, he was captured right under your noses. You must find my son and bring him back!" Lin Zhiping roared angrily as he held the phone.


    On the other side of the phone was the current leader of the FIB, Emil.


    Facing Lin Zhiping''s anger, the high-ranking officials of the country couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Lin Zhiping was an expert in the making of chips, and even though the chip did have one now, it was only a new film of the same level as China. In the future, they would have to rely on Lin Zhiping for the update of the movie, so Emil didn''t dare to offend him.


    "I''ve already deployed our most elite men to search the city. At the same time, we''ve also monitored all the planes, cars, and trucks that leave the city. I believe they won''t be able to leave the city. Give me some more time, and I''ll definitely be able to find your young master!" Emil said.


    "I only have this one son, and our Lin Family only has this one son. If you can''t find him, or if something happens to him, don''t expect me to lead your A.I. Chip team!" Lin Zhiping said.


    "I know!" Emil said.


    Just then, one of Emil''s men walked into his office.


    "Bureau Chief, we have already contacted the person who kidnapped Lin Hu and he has made a request." Emil''s men answered.


    "What request?" Emil asked.


    "He wants to use Lin Hu to exchange for the two Chinese intelligence personnel that we caught a few days ago."

 C1718

    1718


    Luo City, FIB secret prison.


    Two young men with yellow skin and black hair were each imprisoned in a different cell in this secret prison.


    They were bare-chested and wore only a pair of underpants.


    There were a lot of wounds on their bodies.


    The so-called humanistic spirit did not exist here. In order to get information from the two of them, the FIB agents had tortured the two of them to an unimaginable degree. They had only been locked up for a few days and had already lost half their lives.


    At this moment, both of them were sitting against a wall. Although they looked exhausted, there was no trace of cowardice between their brows.


    "Kong Kim, this time, I''m afraid we''re going to die here." The young man with the parrot code name said slowly.


    "So be it. Even if you die, you will still reach Transcendence." Another young man with the code name Kong Kim said.


    "I just don''t know if the mission has been completed. If it hasn''t, then I''ll have to excuse myself." The parrot sighed.


    "I hope that someone will be able to complete it." King Kong said.


    As the two of them chatted, the door to the cell was suddenly opened.


    A few FIB agents walked in from outside. They then opened the doors to each cell and dragged Kong Kim and the parrot out.


    "There''s no need to ask any further. We don''t know anything." King Kong said.


    No one paid any attention to King Kong. The group of intelligence agents put on their hoods and took them out of the secret prison.


    Both Kong Kim and the parrot were walking nonstop. After they could barely walk anymore, they were escorted onto the car.


    The car started up and took the two of them to an unknown place.


    As for Kong Kim and the parrot, they had already guessed where they were going.


    It could be some kind of secret execution ground, and then they would be executed in secret. After all, they were just newbies in this industry, and without betraying the organization, they didn''t even have the qualifications to be used to trade.


    The car drove for a long time before finally stopping. Following that, the two of them heard people get off the car one after another.


    "This time we''re dead for sure." King Kong said.


    "At the very least, we have endured the test. Even if we were to die, we have not done anything to let the organization down. That is enough." The parrot said.


    King Kong smiled and closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of his death to come.


    Not long after, King Kong suddenly felt the car start moving again.


    "Do I have to be executed somewhere else?" King Kong asked.


    "I don''t understand." The parrot said.


    The car drove on for more than half an hour, some fast, some slow.


    Finally, the car stopped again.


    "Don''t waste so much effort. Just find a random place and kill us." King Kong said.


    "Do you really want to die that badly?" A somewhat unfamiliar, yet somewhat familiar voice sounded.


    Both Kong Kim and the parrot were stunned. They did not know who was making the sound. They were already stunned when they heard the Chinese.


    Soon after, the hood was taken off their heads.


    The two saw the light again, and then they saw Xu Taiping standing in front of them.


    "Mr Xu, it''s you!" King Kong looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. The parrot on the other side was equally flabbergasted.


    The two of them did not understand why Xu Taiping would appear in front of them.


    "We don''t have much time. We won''t be following you for too long. The people who were arranged by the razor have come. They will take you to a safe place. I hope you can return safely!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Both Kong Kim and the parrot looked at each other in dismay. Although they did not know what had happened, they were certain that the two of them were safe!


    At this moment, a car drove over and stopped beside the two of them. Then, the car door opened as the person inside shouted, "Get in!"


    Both Kong Kim and the parrot got into the car together, and the car sped forward and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself, looked around, and then walked to the other side.


    Many years later, at that time, King Kong had already been promoted to the position of Director of the National Security Agency. Every time he recalled the events that had occurred during his mission in the country, he could not help but shed tears. Even though that person''s name had disappeared from the people''s achievements, King Kong would always remember that if it was not for that person, both he and the parrot, who was now serving in the center of the country, would have become a nameless corpse ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s action had changed the fates of many people ¡­


    Of course, the current Xu Taiping did not know about this. He had saved King Kong and the parrot, but ¡­ However, he had been scolded miserably. And the person who scolded him was none other than the razor.


    "Do you know that using Lin Hu as a bargaining chip to exchange for Kong Kim and the parrot will cause the other side to doubt our motives and may even cause them to be on guard? If they ask Lin Zanping to verify that code map of his, then our entire operation will fail, you know? " Although the razor had not spoken any vulgarities, Xu Taiping could feel the anger in the blade''s words.


    "Other than Lin Hu, I can''t find any other chips." Xu Taiping said.


    "Catching Lin Hu and exchanging him for Kong Kim and the parrot, how easy is that, why do you think we shouldn''t do that? Wasn''t it to hide the motives of Kong Kim and the parrot? "Isn''t it to ensure that nothing unexpected happens during this mission?" Razor said.


    "Mhmm, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Do you know how much manpower and materials we need to wipe your ass just because of your actions?" the razor asked again.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­" He paused, then said, "I''d really like to kiss you. Fuck you."


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "I brought these two guys out, do you think that I can bear to see them get destroyed like this? "Although I disapprove of your actions in the public domain, in private, I am extremely grateful to you ¡­" Razor said.


    "Fuck, can you not be so shocked when you speak? I thought you had caused a huge mess!" Xu Taiping said speechlessly.


    "You really did almost make things difficult for us. We have to make up for it with our best efforts right now so that the other party won''t have any doubts about the A.I. Now we can only hope that they didn''t think too much about it. " Razor said.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been hard on you too. I thank you on behalf of the two of them." Razor said.


    "All that they have done, they deserve to be treated this way." Xu Taiping said.


    The razor blade on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to expect Xu Taiping to say such words. He was silent for a long time, then said, "Wang Li should have put in more effort. A person like you should be absorbed into the country."


    "Then forget it, I like to enjoy life ¡­" Is there anything else? "If there''s nothing else, then this is it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now. Be careful of your own safety. According to our insider information, the FIB is keeping an eye on you." Razor said.


    "I will pay attention!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was extremely happy. Although he had been scolded by the razor, those two had at least survived. As long as they were alive, they might be able to do even more for this country in the future ¡­


    That was Xu Taiping''s contribution, wasn''t it?


    It was so beautiful!


    He still remembered that last night, he promised Laurence that he would eat together. Laurence might be by his side because of his interests, but he did do a lot of things for him, so Xu Taiping still decided to go eat with his cheap disciple tonight. Thus, Xu Taiping took a taxi and headed to the restaurant they agreed on.


    Luo City, in a certain high class restaurant.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the restaurant, he immediately saw Laurence, who was sitting next to the window, as well as ¡­ Jennifer!


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, walked over, and asked, "Jennifer, why are you here?"


    "Master, I invited her here. The reason why the three of us know each other is because of Jennifer''s program. That''s why I invited Miss Jennifer here tonight. Let''s have dinner and reminisce about old times!" Laurence explained.


    "Why? Don''t you want to see me?" Jennifer asked with a smile.


    "How could that be? Great beauty, I like her the most!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled open a seat and sat down.


    "Master, I can let him serve the dishes now, right?" Lawrence asked.


    "Serve the dishes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Laurence snapped his fingers and called the waiter, then ordered the waiter to serve the meal.


    Not long after, the dishes were served one by one.


    "Master, let me toast you!" Laurence suddenly said as he picked up his glass.


    "Why did you toast me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of you, I have now received


    To be honest, I received more announcements today than I did in the previous month. My popularity, my position, they all increased because of you, Master, so I must respect you! " Lawrence said.


    "You''re honest, but if it''s to toast me like this, I won''t drink." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Laurence asked in surprise. He thought that the truth would make Xu Taiping happier, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be unwilling to drink with him.


    "Because you are my disciple. Since you are my disciple, I should be the one to raise your popularity and status, right? If you toast to me as your disciple, then I''ll drink. If you toast to me as someone else, then I won''t drink. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Laurence''s heart warmed. Although he didn''t think that Xu Taiping''s words were true, but at least Xu Taiping had expressed that he truly treated him as a disciple.


    "Master, thank you. Then, I''ll toast to you as your disciple!" Laurence said, touched.


    "Come, good disciple!" Xu Taiping smiled and clinked glasses with Laurence, and they drank the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Jennifer watched the two of them acting like a master and disciple. She felt that she was still a little immature in front of these two veterans.

 C1719

    1719


    Everyone was acting. Everyone was an actor.


    Moreover, these identities changed according to the scenes. In school, one had to disguise themselves as a student, an employee in the company, the boss, and at home, a good husband and father...


    Everyone was good at camouflage, and this was a necessary skill in life.


    What Xu Taiping said just now, was it all from the heart? No, he was just trying his best to disguise himself as a good teacher, is Laurence''s feelings true? Of course not, he was trying his best to disguise himself as a good disciple.


    If Xu Taiping is not the richest man.


    If Laurence wasn''t a good old fart in the house.


    Xu Taiping and Laurence might not even have a word to say.


    Of course, as long as Xu Taiping was the richest man in the family, as long as Laurence was still the old fox in the house, the two of them would still try their best to act out the relationship between their disciple and their master.


    However, in order to have true feelings, one must go through the test of time. Those who can speak a few sentences and do a few things together will be considered brothers, and will be able to climb the mountain of blades and descend into the sea of flames.


    Xu Taiping finished his drink and looked at Jennifer.


    Jennifer was also looking at Xu Taiping, and when she saw him looking at her, she gave him a wink.


    The allure was a little too obvious. Laurence, who was standing by the side, lowered his head decisively, pretending he didn''t see anything.


    The reason he had asked Jennifer out today was actually to get Xu Taiping and Jennifer together.


    If he could get Xu Taiping and Jennifer together, then he would be Xu Taiping''s disciple and also their mistress. If that was the case, wouldn''t their relationship be even closer?


    "How long are you going to stay in Luo City?" Xu Taiping looked at Jennifer.


    "It depends, the station didn''t ask me when I should go back. What, do you want to go on a date with me?" Jennifer asked.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Jennifer paused, then asked, "Where to?"


    "I have something to take care of. When I''m done, I''ll return to my home country." Xu Taiping said.


    "In such a hurry?" You''ve been in the Mi Nation for so many days, and you''ve encountered so many problems. It''s not easy to solve them now. Jennifer asked.


    "I''m the wealthiest, the wealthiest person''s time is not for me, don''t you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Jennifer frowned slightly, dissatisfied. She had already publicly interacted with Xu Taiping to such an extent, yet he still didn''t want to have anything to do with her. This was a bit too much.


    "Jennifer, let me toast you and thank you for all the things you''ve done for me these past few days. I know that it was you who spoke up for me during my worst moments." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you''re just thanking me for having a drink with me, then I won''t!" Jennifer said.


    "Did you learn from me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" Jennifer said proudly.


    "Alright, then I''ll toast to you as a friend!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s more like it!" She clinked glasses with Xu Taiping, then drained them in one gulp.


    "Jennifer, are you about the same age as my master?" Laurence asked.


    "Pretty much!" Jennifer nodded.


    "That''s great, then there will be no generation gap. Unlike me, I''m a few years younger than you guys. I feel like I need to chat with you guys about something. There will always be generation gap!" Laurence said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that Jennifer and I can have more in common?" Xu Taiping replied with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Master, you''re really smart. Come, I''ll leave you alone!" Lawrence said.


    "Come!"


    Three people, a table full of dishes, and three bottles of wine.


    This dinner lasted more than two hours.


    Laurence left Xu Taiping and Jennifer in front of the hotel on the pretext that he had something to do after he had paid the bill.


    "As a disciple, I won''t hurt my master in the future. I won''t even be able to arrange a ride home!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I think your disciple is pretty good." Jennifer said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping suddenly threw his arms around Jennifer''s shoulders.


    Jennifer froze, as if she hadn''t realized what was happening.


    "Let''s find a place and have a good drink. Have you drunk enough wine at night?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I live in a place with plenty of good wine." Jennifer said.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping waved and a taxi stopped in front of the two of them. They both got into the taxi and left the hotel.


    As soon as they left, a black Chevrolet sedan followed them.


    Inside the car, a man in a suit curled his lips and said, "This Xu Taiping, he just settled the matter and he started picking up girls."


    "He''s the richest man in China, he''s very rich, what else can he do other than pick up girls? I just did not expect that this Jennifer would be taken by Xu Taiping so easily! " Another passenger in the passenger seat said.


    "I''m so jealous!" The driver said.


    "Don''t be envious, just follow him well. The higher ups want us to watch his every move!" The man in the passenger seat said.


    "Got it!"


    The Chevrolet followed Xu Taiping and his taxi to Jennifer''s place.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping and Jennifer went to Jennifer''s place.


    Jennifer also had her own house in the city. After all, she was a big streamer, so she still had a lot of money.


    "What do you want to drink?" Jennifer asked.


    "Whisky." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ice?"


    "En!"


    Jennifer went into the kitchen and poured two glasses of whisky and ice. Then she walked back to Xu Taiping, handed him a glass of wine, and sat down on the sofa.


    Jennifer was wearing a dress tonight, and now that she was sitting on the sofa, her thighs were exposed, white enough to attract any man''s attention.


    Xu Taiping sat down next to Jennifer, took a sip of his drink, and said, "Jennifer, do me a favor."


    "Help you?" Jennifer paused, then asked, "How can I help you?"


    "Tomorrow, let''s leave Luo City together." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''re leaving Luo City together?" "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do something, but I need people to think I''m with you, so it''ll save me some trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, the reason you came here tonight was to get me to help you, right?" Jennifer asked.


    "To be honest, yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "I don''t want to lie to you. I do have a way to pretend that I''ve always been with you, but this way you''ll be kept in the dark."


    "Sometimes I really hate you." "But sometimes I feel that you''re full of attraction, that deadly attraction."


    "I have no other choice. I was born outstanding." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and said.


    Jennifer set the glass on the table, walked up to Xu Taiping, crossed his lap, and said, "I can help you, but. I can''t help you for nothing. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Love... "Do this crazily until I''m satisfied with it ¡­" Jennifer whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "You dissatisfied guy ¡­" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    Jennifer opened her mouth and bit Xu Taiping''s ear. "From now on, until tomorrow morning, I won''t let you stop. You can''t stop!"


    "Am I betraying my looks?" Xu Taiping asked helplessly.


    "I like to see you act like an obedient child!" Jennifer said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and reached into Jennifer''s clothes.


    It was a crazy night.


    According to one of the agents who had snuck up to Jennifer''s house in the middle of the night to eavesdrop, Jennifer''s wild voice was heard before he reached her house.


    Jennifer''s house had a good soundproofing, but no matter how good a soundproofing was, it couldn''t hold up against a Western woman.


    Lonely, cold winter night.


    The agents sat in the cold, unheated car, looking at the occasional reflection of men and women in the window of a room near the house. Their loneliness and coldness could no longer be described with words.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the agents saw the light go out in Jennifer''s room and the curtains close.


    "If I do this, my kidneys will be weak sooner or later!" One of the agents said angrily, holding a cup of hot coffee. This cup of warm coffee didn''t warm his cold heart at all.


    "With this method, in a few years time, that Xu Taiping will become a weakling!" Another agent said.


    "Stop talking, you are all jealous of him!" Another agent said.


    The agents looked at each other, then sighed.


    Who wouldn''t envy a beautiful woman like Jennifer for a night?


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping and Jennifer came out of the building.


    Jennifer had a suitcase in her hand.


    Afterwards, the two of them took a taxi to the Kelmos Hotel. Xu Taiping went upstairs alone, and not long after, Xu Taiping also came downstairs with a suitcase. After that, he and Jennifer left the Kelmos Hotel together.


    Before long, the two of them had reached the highway.


    The Chevrolet car followed them for about ten kilometers before it received a call from headquarters saying that Xu Taiping had checked out of the hotel and was heading back to Bakern with Jennifer.


    Since they had already left Luo City, there was no need for them to follow anymore. Thus, this Chevrolet sedan chose to return to Luo City.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival

 C1720

    1720


    Xu Taiping disappeared from the public''s sight just like that.


    Of course, for Fibres, they all knew that Xu Taiping had flown to Baken to meet up with a couple.


    At the same time, a private jet took off from the airport in Luo City and headed for the northernmost city of Anlei.


    On the plane.


    Quinn sat on the soft sofa, a cigar in his hand.


    Opposite Quinn sat a very ordinary man.


    This man''s skin was a bit dark, very much like a Latino. His face was quite large, and his eyes were a bit small. Furthermore, it was a single eyelid.


    "Mr Xu, can I get used to this sort of outfit?" Quinn laughed as he asked.


    "It''s not bad!" The man sitting across from Quinn nodded.


    This person was none other than the disguised Xu Taiping.


    However, it was very different from the disguising technique that Xu Taiping used before. The disguising technique that Xu Taiping used before was not afraid of people touching their faces, as long as one touched their face, one could basically see that it was a fake face.


    Cobra stood behind Quinn, his face cold.


    This time, the gun god didn''t join Quinn in leading the way. Instead, he stayed in Luo City to take charge of the situation; after all, this trip to Anlei was strictly prohibited. Without the gun god, there was no place for him to use them, so it would be better to stay in Luo City.


    Aside from these few people, Quinn had also brought three other people with him, two of whom were his subordinates, and the other one was a super expert that Quinn had invited with a lot of money. However, this so-called super expert wasn''t on the plane.


    "Who was the one who passed down the traditions of your underworld assembly?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    As you know, the gangs in Mi Guo are all mafia gangs from the sports car country. The mafias pay extra attention to rituals, so they set up this mafia convention, and because Mi Guo is too big, all the mafias are very spread out. Unless there is a border or business contact between them, it is very rare to see one another. Quinn explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Do you people of China not have such a grand meeting?" the cobra suddenly asked.


    "We don''t have gangs in China." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No gangs? I heard that the Taiya Group under your control is the biggest gang, right? At its peak, it occupied the entire south of the Yangtze River, but now it seems that many people have betrayed you? " Cobra said in a joking manner.


    "Our Taiya Group is an official group. It''s not a gang. Our country will not allow gangs to exist. Have you seen a gang with a market value of over 100 billion?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I know that you cannot have these things exist in China, so ¡­" All of you have changed your faces. " Quinn said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t explain.


    "An Lei City, have you been there before?" Quinn asked.


    "I''ve never been there. All I know is that this place is only about a thousand kilometers from the North Pole. It''s located inside the Arctic Circle, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, there are three of the most famous things in this place: polar bears, whales, and Eskimos." Quinn said.


    "Eskimo?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. "I''ve never seen an Eskimo before."


    The Esquimaux are their natives, but not many. They look like people from the pickle countries, and when we arrive at Anlei, you will see that the city of Anlei is known as the lighthouse of the Arctic Circle. Outside the city of Anlei is the Arctic Ocean. Quinn said.


    "Tell me more about Rockefeller." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rockefeller. He has a good relationship with several arms manufacturers, and can get arms from them at a very low price, then sell them to others. Rockefeller''s business is very big, and he has a lot of agents under his command, and the arms smuggling business alone can earn him more than $2 billion every year, and Rockefeller has no standards whatsoever. In order to make his arms sell better, he would even go to some countries to support the anti-government forces of those countries, instigate war, and then sell his arms at a high price to the government armies of those countries. Quinn said.


    "Is there a boss behind Rockefeller?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Rockefeller used to be very close to the Prometheus family. Prometheus, who died a while ago, can be considered Rockefeller''s partner and half a boss, but now that Prometheus is dead, Rockefeller should not have a boss anymore. Oh right, Rockefeller is very fat, so he has many ailments, so he has to be sick with all kinds of things every day. Rockefeller doesn''t have to care too much, what''s important is the hemia around Rockefeller. As long as we can settle the matter, Rockefeller will be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!" Quinn said.


    "Hermia ¡­" Xu Taiping thought of that woman in a nurse''s uniform, holding a syringe, and then wearing a pair of high heels with black mesh.


    That woman gave people the feeling of a clown girl in a Batman movie. However, she was much more good-looking than the clown girl, and her figure was even more voluptuous.


    "Simia, nicknamed Sweetheart of Death, was the best at using all kinds of medical instruments to kill enemies, many people thought that she was the best at using scalpels, indeed, she used scalpels very well, but the most lethal weapon was not the scalpel but her syringe, which was filled with extremely toxic poison, and it was said that she had researched the poison herself, even more toxic than the poison, and the poison in one syringe was enough to kill tens of thousands of people!" Quinn said.


    "Tens of thousands of people in a single syringe?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He was not used to poison like this.


    As far as I know, someone hired Hawkeye to assassinate Rockefeller, but the result is that Rockefeller is safe and sound, and Hawkeye took the initiative to withdraw from the mission in the end. From this, we can see that he is at least as strong as Hawkeye in terms of combat strength. Quinn said.


    "Same as Hawkeye?" That''s not bad! " Xu Taiping nodded. He had fought with Hawkeye before, and in the end, he had used a desperate method to injure Hawkeye, so Xu Taiping thought that it was a good idea to say that Himia was on par with Hawkeye.


    However, when Xu Taiping''s words reached the ears of the people nearby, the tone of his words was extremely arrogant. Xu Taiping had actually spoken of one of the strongest experts in America as'' not bad '', which was quite outrageous.


    "Hawkeye is one of the strongest men in America." Cobra said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "I fought with him before, but unfortunately, he ran away."


    "It''s a pity that he escaped?"


    The people around them heard Xu Taiping''s words and were powerless to retort. It was very rare for someone to not get killed after fighting with Hawkeye. However, he seemed to have defeated Hawkeye after hearing Xu Taiping''s words.


    "You mean you beat Hawkeye?" Cobra asked in ridicule.


    "More or less!" Xu Taiping nodded. Although he had been a little tricky that time, and Hawkeye had underestimated his opponent, but if Hawkeye was defeated in the end due to severe injuries, then there was nothing wrong with his words.


    "Do you people of the East even need to draw a rough draft when bragging?" the cobra asked.


    "Bullsh * t?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then smiled, "You can say that."


    "Mr. Xu, if you can really defeat Hawkeye, then Himalayan is nothing to you. After all, Hemiah has never defeated Hawkeye. I heard that the two of them just exchanged pointers." Hawkeye felt that their strengths were similar so he gave up the mission. Quinn said.


    "What I want to know now is, will Rockefeller hire other experts to protect him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, Rockefeller had participated in the underworld assembly a few years ago, so he didn''t bring anyone with him." No, Rockefeller took part in the underworld assembly a few years ago, and he didn''t bring anyone with him. Quinn said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "Are there any videos of the battle between the two of us?"


    "Nope." "In the end, all of the people who fought Hermia were killed by Hermia, so no videos came out."


    "What a cruel and merciless woman." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Not only is she ruthless, she''s also extremely loyal. It''s said that she''s only in love with Rockefeller for her entire life. She''s following him around the clock." Quinn said.


    "Perfect, send them to hell together." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "I hope you can succeed!" Quinn said.


    "I hope you can succeed." Cobra said in a joking manner.

 C1721

    1721


    The private jet slowly landed in the only small airport in Anlei.


    The cabin door slowly opened, and Quinn was the first to walk out.


    At this moment, Quinn was wearing a mink fur coat, a black suit, and a black hat. He had a cigar in his mouth, giving off a very imposing air.


    Cobra, as Quinn''s trusted subordinate, naturally followed him out of the cabin.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping played the role of a lackey under Quinn, so he could only follow behind the cobra.


    A total of five people stepped down from the plane.


    Waves of coldness entered his body through his clothes.


    This was the Arctic Circle, and because it was in winter, it was currently in its peak condition. Although it was already night time, the sun in the sky was still very bright.


    However, what was different from other places was that when the sun shone on the body, there didn''t seem to be any feeling of warmth. It was still cold and refreshing.


    The airport in Anlei was very dilapidated. Xu Taiping and the rest got off the plane, but there weren''t any airport staff members around. Only two SUVs were parked in front of them.


    Standing beside the jeep was a man wearing ordinary clothes. He looked to be in his forties, and he was a middle-aged man.


    Today, the temperature in Anlei City was around -10 degrees Celsius, and this middle-aged man was only wearing a simple shirt. Today, the temperature in Anlei City was -10 degrees Celsius, and this middle-aged man was only wearing a simple shirt.


    "Mr. Quin." The man saw Quinn get off the plane and greeted him.


    "Mr. Rum." With a laugh, Quinn walked in front of him and stretched out his hand. "It''ll be hard on you for the next few days."


    "It''s only right to accept money and help others." Ahearn shook hands with Quinn, then opened the door and said, "Get in."


    Quinn nodded, then got into the back of the SUV. Cobra followed Quinn into the back, and Rum sat in the driver''s seat. As for Xu Taiping, he got into the passenger seat, and the remaining two lackeys got into the other car.


    Following that, the two SUVs started up and drove out of the airport.


    After the car had driven out of the airport, the ground had become pitted with holes.


    Xu Taiping looked outside. The ground was all mud, no cement, no tar.


    No wonder that Lum wanted to get two Land Cruisers. On this kind of road, a car was definitely unable to move an inch.


    The car drove along this old and broken road. Although this road wasn''t good, it was much better than the ground beside it. There were small hills on the outside of the road that were covered with moss. It was impossible for the car to go there.


    Inside the car.


    Lum drove in silence, and it was obvious that he didn''t like to talk much.


    Xu Taiping was holding his phone, reading a file about Lum.


    However, because Mi Guo did not have the ability assessment system, Xu Taiping did not know how strong this person was. However, according to Xu Taiping''s research, Lamu was not considered to be the top expert in Mi Country, so Xu Taiping probably understood that Lumu''s level should be around the same as a first or second level Heaven Stage master in Hua Xia.


    Quinn sat in the back with his eyes closed, thinking about something.


    Cobra looked out of the window from time to time, then looked at Xu Taiping from time to time, not saying a word.


    After about ten minutes of driving, a few cars suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    These cars stopped in the middle of the road, blocking off the road ahead.


    Lum slowed down and finally stopped.


    A few men in overcoats walked up to the car and tapped on the windows.


    Rum lowered the window.


    "Name?" a man asked.


    "Quinn, Oliver. "Quinn." Quinn said from the back.


    "So it''s Boss Quin!" The man nodded, then picked up a device and scanned the car.


    "No weapons, let us through!" the man shouted.


    The car was driven off to the side at the man''s call. Then, Xu Taiping and his men continued on their way.


    "Mr. Quin, I hope that you will remain within my line of sight during this meeting. Because only then will I be able to guarantee your safety to the greatest extent. " Lum suddenly said.


    "Alright!" Quinn nodded.


    "In addition, I also hope that these subordinates of yours will listen to my orders. Although they aren''t of much use, but if I were to deploy these men, they would at least be of some use to me." Rum said.


    "Mr. Lum, with my abilities, I can''t just relax." The cobra said coldly.


    "You? I know you, one of Mr. Quin''s bodyguards, Cobra, perhaps you think you are very powerful, but, in front of me, you are nothing, and here, you are nothing, and in this Great underworld Assembly, as far as I know, a lot of people have invited famous experts in the country, and people like you are quite capable to deal with ordinary people, but to deal with these famous experts, it is very difficult, I do not look down on you, but, in this Great underworld Assembly, people at your level can''t deal with you. " Rum said.


    Although Cobra was dissatisfied, Lum was, after all, a top player of the Mi Nation. He had no way to refute what he said. After all, he was too strong.


    "Mr. Quin, you don''t need to bring so many people with you this time. The more people there are, the more likely they will drag me down, and I alone will protect you. You have to understand, even if there is only one tiger, it is still a tiger, and a goat, even if it is a herd of goats, it is still a goat." Rum said.


    "There are some people who need to be helpers, no? We can''t let you do everything, Mr. Rum. " Quinn said with a laugh.


    In any case, my request is very simple, your subordinates must listen to me, so that I won''t be held back. Also, if I find someone holding me back, I will definitely drive that person away immediately. I don''t care if he is your right-hand man or not, as long as I let him go, he will definitely leave. Rum said.


    "No problem!" Quinn nodded.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat, looking out the window, but he did not say anything. He did not come here to act tough this time, nor did he come here to protect Quinn. He only came here for one purpose, and that was to kill Rockefeller.


    The car drove all the way to Anlei.


    An Lei City is a very small city, it is said that the entire city only has a few hundred thousand people, even less than many of the counties in China.


    Not long after, the car passed through the city of Anlei and continued north.


    This time, the meeting of the underworld was held in a town below the city of Anlei. It was even farther north than the city of Anlei, and the entire town was very small, about the size of a village in China.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t figure out why there would be a meeting of the underworld in such a place. According to normal logic, shouldn''t the meeting be held in a place with a lot of lights and a group of people having fun, as well as having fun? If the underworld didn''t enjoy itself, then what would the underworld do?


    Very quickly, the car arrived at the town of Sime in the city of Anlei.


    This town was the location for the meeting of the underworld. Looking around, the tallest building in the town was the hotel in front of Xu Taiping. This hotel was about four stories tall, and there were many pillars beneath them, separating the hotel from the ground.


    It was said that the main reason why houses were built this way was because the ground was covered with frozen soil and there was a heater inside the house. As long as the house was heated, the frozen soil would melt and then the house would sink. Therefore, one had to use these pillars to separate the house from the ground, in order to ensure that the frozen earth would not melt.


    There were almost no people on the road, no trees, only the small houses on the first or second floor.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the front passenger door, walked to the back, and opened the door.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was acting like a lackey, so he had to do what a lackey should do.


    Quinn got out of the car, smiled at Xu Taiping, and walked back to the hotel.


    Lum had already got out of the car. He walked to the left side of Quin, while Cobra walked to the right side of Quin. The two of them stood on either side of him, protecting him.


    Xu Taiping and the other two lackeys walked behind the three of them.


    A total of six people walked towards the hotel at the same time.


    At the front of the hotel was a circular revolving door.


    Quinn reached the door just as someone pushed it open.


    Quinn stood there for a moment, waiting. When the man came out of the door, Quinn was about to go in. At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed ¡­


    The man who had just walked out of the door and was facing Quinn suddenly waved his hand, stabbing at him.


    Surprisingly, there was a sharp thorn in the man''s hand!


    The man was decisive and swift. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the spike in Quinn''s neck. If he was hit, that would be the end of Quinn''s life.


    The cobra on the right side of Quinn wanted to stop him, but the other side''s speed was very fast, not one bit slower than his own. Thus, just as the cobra was about to move, the spike had already arrived in front of Quinn!


    Just as the spike was about to pierce Quinn''s neck ¡­ At this moment, Lum made his move!


    Lum was the last to arrive, his large hands instantly arriving in front of the spike.


    With a "pa da" sound, Lum grabbed the spike, and the entire spike came to a sudden stop. After that, Lum''s other hand lifted up and grabbed the other''s elbow, pressing downwards. The other''s hand suddenly bent downwards, and Lum''s hand, which was holding the spike, pushed forward, and with a plop, the spike pierced the throat of the assailant.

 C1722

    1722


    Everything happened very quickly. From the time the attacker appeared to the time he launched the attack to the time he was stabbed in the neck, it only took two or three seconds.


    With a cold face, Quinn stood there, not saying a word.


    Lum grabbed the attacker''s arm and threw him to the side.


    The attacker was sent flying and heavily crashed into the ground.


    Blood kept gushing out from the man''s neck. The attacker struggled continuously as if he wanted to escape. However, in the end, he lost too much blood and fainted.


    The blood continued to flow. In less than a minute, the attacker would be dead. However, no one paid any attention to him.


    "Let''s go." After that, Lum, Cobra, Xu Taiping, and the others also entered the hotel. As for the attacker, he quickly went silent, and then a few people walked up to the attacker''s side and beat him up. As for the blood on the ground, it had completely melted into the black soil, leaving no other traces behind except that the soil was darker.


    "Do you know why the underworld assembly is being held here? "Because there are no police here." As he walked, he laughed.


    No police?


    Xu Taiping had heard Quinn mention it before. At the time, he had thought it was unlikely, since it was a town after all. But now, it seemed, it might actually be as Quinn had said.


    "This is a paradise for criminals. Many of those who have committed crimes in other states will come here and live here because there are no police here. Of course, it''s not right to say there are no police here, I heard that there are two police officers here. But, one of these police officers is a wanted criminal in Luo City, you didn''t expect that, did you?" Quinn said with a laugh.


    The lackeys under Quinn''s command looked at each other in dismay. The wanted criminals in Luo City had come here to be police officers. That was amazing.


    "Quinn!" A rough voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a fat middle-aged man, about 1.6 meters tall, leading a few underlings walking towards Kui En.


    "Isn''t this Fran?" With a smile, Quinn walked up and shook hands.


    "You''re a bit late." said the man named Fran.


    "It''s fine, it''s not dark here anyway. No matter how late you come, it''s not too late." Quinn said.


    "I just heard that someone tried to assassinate you at the door?" Fran asked.


    "You sure are well-informed." Quinn laughed.


    Haha, I just heard about it. How is it? Fran asked.


    "Of course not." Quinn said.


    "The person beside you should be the legendary Mister Lum, right?" Fran asked, looking at Rum.


    Rum scowled but didn''t say anything.


    "Fran, I''m a bit tired. Let''s go to my room to rest first. We can talk later!" Quinn said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You should go and rest!" As Fran said that, he glanced at Xu Taiping and his men, then he smiled and walked out.


    "Let''s go." "Come on," Quinn said, heading for the stairs.


    Not too long after, Quinn arrived at the room he had reserved.


    The room was very luxurious. It was a suite, and all of Quinn''s subordinates would be staying here.


    As soon as Lum entered the suite, he began to search inside, while Xu Taiping sat in the living room with Quinn and the others.


    "Didn''t you think about investigating the assailant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need to investigate. Every year, there will be an attacker like him when the convention starts. It''s useless even if we investigate him." Quinn said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If they feel that the people we hire are not strong enough, then they will arrange for stronger people to assassinate them. If they feel that the people we hire are strong enough, then they will most likely give up. This is a matter that happens every time, so Mr. Lum directly killed the other party to deter the finger messenger behind the attacker. Quinn said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then said, "Why are there no police here?"


    "I don''t know either." Quinn shook his head. "Perhaps it is because the environment is bad and the benefits are bad."


    "Then this is really a heaven for criminals." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course." "This place is very sparsely populated. We''ve committed crimes in other provinces, but we''ve come here to hide. Almost no one will come to capture us, and people under our command will often come here to seek shelter."


    "Rockefeller, you''re staying in this hotel too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be. I''m not too sure either. However, in a moment, the clan will host a welcoming banquet for all of us." We should be able to see him in a while. " Quinn said.


    "clan?" Xu Taiping looked at Quinn curiously.


    As you know, the gangs in our Mi Country originated from the European mafia, and hundreds of years ago, several families came to our country. After many years of development, almost all of the mafia families have been split, and the only one still intact is the Rexsas. Therefore, the clan has a very high status in our Mi Country, and we also call them our family. Quinn explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened. "I don''t know much about gangs, so I''ve never heard of the Requisa Family."


    "It''s normal for you to not have heard of them. The clan is only a clan with an exalted status. Their territory isn''t very big right now, and there haven''t been any powerful individuals in many years. It can be said that they have declined." Quinn said.


    "When is the welcome dinner?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be soon. Someone will come to notify us!" We''ll just have to wait patiently. " Quinn said.


    While they were chatting, Lum finished his inspection of the entire room and came to the living room.


    "The room is clean." He sat down next to Quinn.


    "Every boss in today''s welcome dinner can bring three of their men in. When the time comes, just the three of you can follow me in." The cobra. And Xu Taiping.


    Lum glanced at Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping didn''t speak much along the way, he was very low-key and didn''t make a fuss at all.


    "Just bring me along. There''s no meaning to the two of them." Lum said without a trace of politeness.


    "Although it''s meaningless, it''s better to bring three people." Quinn said.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Rum stopped talking.


    After about an hour, someone knocked on the door.


    A man in a black suit said from the doorway, "Welcome to the dinner. Please follow me, Mr. Quin."


    "Alright!" Quinn nodded and stood up from the sofa to walk towards the outside of the room.


    Xu Taiping, Cobra, and Rum followed behind Quinn.


    The four of them left the room and went straight down to the hotel lobby. They then walked along another corridor and entered a small banquet hall.


    At this moment, quite a few people had arrived at the banquet hall, and all of them were wearing black suits.


    In the center of the banquet hall, there was a round table with tableware placed on it.


    "Mr. Quin, please wait for a moment. The banquet will begin soon!" The man who was in charge of leading the way left.


    "Come with me to meet my old friends." Quinn said as he walked to the side, and soon began to chat with some people.


    Xu Taiping followed behind Quinn and looked around.


    He did not see Rockefeller, which meant that Rockefeller should not have arrived yet.


    Xu Taiping counted roughly. There were about a dozen gang leaders on the scene, and each of them brought three men, which meant there were more than 40 people in the hall.


    There were more than 40 people, but not many.


    It could be seen that Quin''s prestige in the underworld was very high. From time to time, people would come over to deal with him, and it was also obvious that these people respected Quin quite a bit.


    The voices of the crowd were all very soft, and Xu Taiping noticed from his observation that they were also from the martial arts world. The people from the martial arts world didn''t have much of an aura from their bodies, they were all wearing suits and ties, their hair was combed meticulously, even their subordinates were all dressed very decently. They didn''t give off the impression of the martial arts world, but more like the elites of the upper class.


    At this point, the Chinese people were a little lacking. The Chinese people were much stronger and rarely smoked cigars. Almost everyone had a cigar.


    Xu Taiping observed that the number of experts he called out had to be five or six. These were all experts who had already become famous in Xu Taiping''s era, and the commission for each one of them was an astronomical figure.


    In this place where hot weapons couldn''t be carried, the effect of an expert was enhanced to the extreme. In order to not be killed by others, these gangsters had no choice but to spend a lot of money to invite experts to protect them.


    Just as Xu Taiping was observing everyone present, a commotion came from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a group of people walking in from outside.

 C1723

    1723


    A total of six people walked in from outside the door.


    Six people meant two groups of people. Xu Taiping knew one group, and that group was the main target of his plan.


    They are Pop Rockefeller, and Death Sweetie Hermia.


    Pop Rockefeller''s huge body still gave people a strong sense of oppression. Just seeing him standing there made you feel like you were suffocating.


    Although she was not considered tall, with a height of about 1.7m, she was only about the size of Rockefeller''s chest when she stood beside him.


    Rockefeller was dressed differently from everyone present. He was wearing a white work vest, which was very large, but it still gave off a sense of urgency on his fat body. The vest was a little transparent, and one could clearly see the bulky body of Rockefeller behind it.


    There was a cigar in Rockefeller''s mouth that was much thicker than the others. There was a thick layer of ash on the cigar, and the fat face that held the cigar gave off an illusion that it was a fat butt pulling out a piece of sh * t ¡­


    There was still a IV tube stuck into Rockefeller''s hand. She held a stick, and hanging from the pole was a bottle of unknown liquid. At her waist, several scalpels could be clearly seen attached to her waist.


    She had changed into a set of black underwear. The top half of her body was covered by a lace short skirt that covered her buttocks, and then there were the black strings on the bottom.


    Such attire made all the men present feel as if the male hormones in their bodies were moving restlessly.


    On the other side of Rockefeller, a fat man about two sizes his size joined Rockefeller.


    The fact that he was able to walk shoulder-to-shoulder with Rockefeller proved that this person was someone worthy of his identity. And behind this person were three subordinates. It seemed like this person was a friend of Rockefeller''s, otherwise he wouldn''t have appeared in the banquet hall together.


    "With Rockefeller is Dante, nicknamed the Theologian, and my greatest rival." Quinn said in a low voice.


    A theologian?


    Xu Taiping stared in shock. This nickname was quite unique.


    "That guy''s a crazy believer, including his men, so it''s dangerous to fight them. Dante and Rockefeller are close. All of Dante''s ammunition was bought from Rockefeller." Quinn said again.


    Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "Dante is clearly expanding now. We''ve fought several times on the West Coast, I''ve taken his territory, he''s taken mine, he''s a tough guy, and with Rockefeller''s support, he doesn''t think much of anyone on the West Coast." Quinn said.


    "Didn''t you ask Rockefeller for arms?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." "Rockefeller knew Dante and I were fighting over territory, so he wouldn''t sell me arms."


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping realized why Quinn wanted him to kill Rockefeller. There was such a reason.


    "But why don''t you just let me get rid of Dante?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "The territory has to be taken care of by itself. This is the rule of the Mi underworld. Rockefeller isn''t from the underworld, so I can let you get rid of him. But Dante is, so I can''t let you deal with him." Quinn explained.


    "Who made this rule?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "clan of Rexxar." Quinn said.


    "It''s still this clan." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes. It looked like the influence of the clan''s influence on the underworld of the Mi Kingdom was truly tremendous.


    At the door, as soon as Rockefeller and Dante appeared, a crowd gathered around them.


    Since Rockefeller was an arms merchant, there were naturally a lot of people trying to please him, and Dante was now one of the top men on the West Coast of the State of Mi. It was said that he had a lot of access to the sea, and a lot of people were trying to smuggle things out of the country and through the docks controlled by Dante, so it was reasonable for these people to surround Rockefeller and Dante.


    Originally, Quinn had many people by his side, but after Dante and Rockefeller appeared, there were only two or three left.


    Xu Taiping looked at Rockefeller and Hyimia, who followed him at all times, almost inseparable. If Xu Taiping wanted to kill Rockefeller, Hyimia was the first and probably only obstacle that Xu Taiping would face.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about Himia, but at this point he had to keep an eye on her. He had to figure out some of her behavior habits, because most of the time, a person''s behavior habits directly influenced how that person attacked.


    Dante and Rockefeller exchanged a few words with some of the gangsters, and then they led their men to Quinn.


    Seeing these two approach, Quinn frowned. Lamos, who was standing next to Quinn, also frowned, his eyes staring fixedly at a muscular middle-aged man next to Dante.


    "Oh? Let me see who this is. Isn''t this our Boss Quin?" Dante joked as he walked toward Quinn.


    "Dante, it''s been a long time since we last met. You''re still as boastful as ever." Kui En said with an expressionless face.


    "Pompous? This is my habit of speech, and no one has ever told me that it''s not good. After all, I''m the boss, who dares to say that it''s not good for me? " Dante shrugged.


    "Dante, is this the little Quinn who is fighting with you for territory?" Rockefeller stood in front of Quinn, smoking and looking down at him.


    "Rockefeller, I didn''t expect you to be fatter than they say." Quinn said.


    "I don''t like people calling me fat." After which, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at Quinn''s head.


    Lum, who was standing next to Quinn, suddenly moved and blocked in front of him. That was the moment Lum moved, and with a wave of his hand, a cold light flashed in front of Lum.


    Rum took two quick steps back, then steadied himself.


    A stream of blood flowed down from Lum''s arm.


    "Don''t just randomly attack Dad. Otherwise, the next time I cut you open with my scalpel, it will be your neck." With a smile, Celia held the scalpel out of her mouth. Then, she gently licked the blood off the scalpel.


    Upon seeing this scene, many of the people present felt a chill run down their spines. Some of them had previously been interested in her, but now all their interest had been fed to the dogs.


    "Bastard!" Lum''s face was flushed red as he glared at Shiya. He hadn''t expected that Shiya would be able to injure him so easily. This kind of humiliation made him want to explode.


    "If I were you, Rum, I wouldn''t have any intention of killing Miss Simia." The middle-aged man next to Dante grinned.


    Lum looked at the middle-aged man, his face turning unsightly.


    "Have you forgotten how you were severely injured by me last month? "If even I can''t beat her, what capital do you have to deal with Miss Simia?" the middle-aged man beside Dante asked.


    Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, many people''s faces at the scene became very interesting. The bodyguard that Quinn paid a huge price for was actually severely injured by Dante''s bodyguard last month. The bodyguard that Quinn asked for, wasn''t that much?


    "Do you think I''m still the same as I was last month?" Rum asked, staring at Dante''s bodyguard.


    "I don''t think there''s any difference between your current self and yours last month." Dante''s bodyguard said.


    "Very good, I''ll give you a chance to experience the difference between the current me and the me of last month!" Rum said, clenching his fist.


    "If you are willing to be beaten into a dead dog by me like last month, I don''t mind feeling how different you are now." Aston said.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    Death Sweetheart Hermia had a teasing expression on her face, the scalpel in her hand seemed to be ready to strike at any moment. Aston''s muscles tensed up, ready to fight at any moment, while Lum stared at the two of them, brimming with fighting spirit.


    At this moment.


    A somewhat cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Since when did the underworld assembly become a competition of wills?"


    This voice came from the door, and upon hearing it, everyone immediately turned to look at the door, including Xu Taiping.


    Of course, Xu Taiping was slightly different from the others. It was because the voice sounded familiar, that was why he was looking towards the door.


    Outside the door, several people in black suits and white gloves surrounded a woman and entered the room.


    Seeing the woman, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    The appearance of this group of people immediately caused a huge change in the tense atmosphere. Everyone looked at this group of people and shouted, "This family."


    This family? The Rexxar Family?


    Xu Taiping''s brows raised slightly. He did not expect the people who came in were from the clan. Even more, he did not expect the woman who was surrounded by people to be from the clan as well.


    That woman had slept in the same room as Xu Taiping for many days.


    She was none other than the roommate of the long-lost Xu Taiping, Irene!


    Xu Taiping knew that Irene had gone missing, but he didn''t expect to see her here. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed like her position in the family wasn''t that simple.


    "Good evening, everyone." Irene did not recognize Xu Taiping. She came in from outside, greeted everyone, and then continued, "I have always remembered that my ancestors organized the Conclave of the underworld in order to create a chance for everyone to discuss things without force. I think you may have forgotten, but the Conclave of the Underworld has a rule that forbids the use of force in the Conclave. Dante, Rockefeller, and Quinn, what were you doing just now?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1724

    1724


    "Oh? Isn''t this the current clan head who just killed his big brother? " Dante said to Irene with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Dante''s words, everyone present had a strange expression on their faces. This so-called Irene killed her own brother, which came from the Rexxa Family some time ago, Irene''s brother was originally the successor of the family, which is to say, the future head of the family. A few months ago, the previous head of the family died of a serious illness, and the position of the family head was taken by Irene''s brother.


    Irene''s older brother was just over 30 years old this year, and was in his prime. His sudden death surprised many people, and then the rumor spread that Irene had become the new head of the family. Thus, someone started to spread that Irene had killed her older brother.


    In large clans, such siblings killing each other was not a rare occurrence, and there were often rumors as well. However, these were basically just rumors, and no one would admit it, much less bring it up. At the moment, Dante was suddenly bringing this matter up in front of so many people.


    Although the clan was no longer the same as before, it was still a clan with the purest of the mafia. Many people were curious as to the intentions behind Dante''s provocation of the clan.


    Irene frowned, she was still wearing her punk makeup, moreover there was a gun at her waist, this made her look as if she was ready to kill.


    "Dante, when will it be your turn to gossip about our family?" Eileen asked.


    After all, Dante was one of the top three gangsters in the country of Mi. As the new head of the family, Irene was supposed to not offend Dante while she was still in her seat, but Irene was right. This was a tough act.


    Xu Taiping stood in the distance and watched this scene. He couldn''t help but sigh. This Irene, was still that Irene. Her personality basically hadn''t changed at all.


    What confused Xu Taiping the most was that Irene had suddenly gone from a student to the head of the family. If Irene''s identity was really that awesome, then why would she be attached to a scumbag beside the school in the first place?


    What did she think?


    "Haha, indeed, it is not my turn to say anything. I apologize to you, I am only speaking with a cheap mouth." Dante said with a smile.


    The corner of Irene''s mouth slightly curled up, then she said, "Everyone should be more or less here, sit down. Tonight, I''ve prepared a sumptuous dinner for you."


    Seeing that Irene had changed the topic, the atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly became a lot more relaxed. A large group of big bosses came up to greet Irene, and Irene also responded, but from Irene''s words, one could tell that Irene wasn''t a person who liked to interact with people, so she basically didn''t talk much.


    The group chatted for a while before they all sat around the round table.


    Eileen sat at the top, Dante at Eileen''s left, and Rockefeller at Eileen''s right.


    Xu Taiping was surprised that the two of them sat separately on Irene''s left and right hands. Logically speaking, Rockefeller wasn''t a gangster, but an arms dealer. If he was going to sit, he should be sitting a little further away from Irene, so why would he be sitting next to her?


    No one could answer Xu Taiping''s question. As his subordinates, Xu Taiping and the rest were not qualified to be seated, so they stood around the round table separately.


    There was a large circle of people standing around the round table. Since the banquet hall was not that big of a deal, these people had circled around almost the entire banquet hall.


    Coincidentally, on Xu Taiping''s right hand stood Lum, and on his left stood the Sweetheart of Death, Simia!


    Although she didn''t move an inch away from Rockefeller, she was still a little further away from Rockefeller for tonight''s dinner. It was about three or four meters away, just behind Rockefeller.


    She was chewing gum and looking at Rockefeller, ignoring the people around her.


    Xu Taiping stood there, his face calm, but his eyes were focused on the people around him.


    A large group of the gang leaders from the Mi Nation chatted at the table for a while, before food and wine were served.


    The food and wine were not exquisite, but they were definitely enough to fill the stomach.


    "In the past, our ancestors came to the country from Europe. At that time, there was nothing here, they did not want to be rich, they just wanted to eat, so after hundreds of years, I hope everyone will be full tonight." Irene said lightly.


    The surrounding people all nodded, and soon after, everyone began to eat and drink.


    While they were eating and drinking, no one talked about anything else, so everyone just randomly chatted about some interesting things about the underworld. For example, a certain big shot who came to the meeting last year was killed this year, and then who was caught by the police and so on.


    Xu Taiping and his men stood motionlessly on the side. No one peed anymore. Everyone''s face was serious, as if they were trying hard to win honor for their boss.


    More than an hour had passed after the meal.


    Irene clapped her hands, and then a waiter came up to remove all the food on the table, leaving only the wine.


    "This is my first time participating in a meeting of the underworld, and it''s also my first time hosting a meeting of the underworld. If there''s a place where I can''t handle it, I hope everyone won''t take offense." Elene said.


    "Miss Irene, you are treating me very well!" A big boss said.


    "Since everyone has eaten their fill, let''s drink while we talk ¡­" Elene said.


    The surrounding bosses all nodded in succession, and soon after, one of them stood up and started to talk.


    I suggest that everyone put more pressure on Huayi. These Chinese people are like mice, taking root everywhere. I''m worried that if we allow them to develop, in a few decades, more than half of our territory will be taken away by these rats. A big boss said.


    "The Huayi Society is indeed a big problem, these guys are all very fierce, fighting to the death with no regard to their lives, moreover, Huayi will travel throughout the entire western world, its power is huge, we must work together to suppress them, only then will we be able to effectively suppress the expansion of the Huayi Society!" Another big boss said.


    "I heard that recently the Chinese Yi Faction has started to lay out the China territory. We might be able to work with local gangs to pressure the Chinese Yi Faction from multiple regions. If we can''t do it, we''ll do it on them!" Another big boss said.


    "The Huayi Society is indeed a problem." Irene nodded, "I''ve also heard some things about them, I suggest that everyone here temporarily stop their business dealings with the Hua Yi Association, at the same time, compress the territory of the Hua Yi Association, the moment someone is unable to support it, the surrounding forces will have to go and help, I hope that the contract will be used to restrain everyone, what do you think?"


    "Sure!"


    "Agreed!"


    "No problem!"


    Very quickly, all the gangsters in the hall signed a pact against the Hua Yi Association.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, attentively listening to every word they said. Previously, he didn''t have a direct understanding of the underworld assembly, so he thought that the underworld assembly was just a way to communicate and communicate with each other.


    "Recently, the country''s biggest drug lord, XX, has been killed by the military. In order to divide up his territory, his people are fighting a war, causing the amount of drugs imported into our country to drop by a lot. I suggest that everyone collectively increase the price of drugs!" A big boss brought up another matter.


    "Agreed!"


    "I agree as well!"


    Thus, the price of drugs in the country of Mi rose under the discussion of the big bosses.


    "Recently, the government has taken quite a hit from us because the general election is coming next year. They might want to use this opportunity to win over the people. I suggest that we support the XXX of the Republican Party next year. As long as he goes up, our business will be much easier!" A big boss said.


    "I think the other candidate isn''t too bad. I have a good relationship with him and he has always been very respectful to us. If he goes up, that''s fine too!" Another big boss said.


    From time to time, there would be some big shots giving suggestions and suggestions, and then the surrounding people would start to discuss the matter. This time, it really was like a meeting, and a lot of decisions that had a huge impact on the entire country were confirmed in this way.


    In Mi Guo, the power of the underworld was very strong, they could influence the progress of this country to a large extent. This so-called strength, in fact, was not the strength of a single individual, but rather, it was a kind of collective strength.


    Things were brought up one by one and then solved one by one. Time passed by very quickly and in the blink of an eye, three hours had passed.


    Some of their thoughts had already been raised, so there was a brief moment of silence.


    After a moment of silence, Dante, who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly said, "Miss Irene, I have a question."


    "What problem?" Eileen asked.


    "You ¡­ When are you going to have a baby? " Dante asked.


    "Have children?" Irene slightly frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I remember that there is a rule in your clan: whoever inherits the position of the clan leader must have children within a year to pass on the bloodline of the clan. If that is not possible, then that person must give up the position of clan leader. I believe I remember it correctly, right?" Dante said.


    "There is indeed such a rule." Irene nodded.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Irene. As for me, I just happen not to be married yet. I am willing to give birth to a child from you, who will inherit the Lexus bloodline." Dante said with a smile.


    Today was the second day since midnight, and tomorrow would be the day after tomorrow as well.

 C1725

    1725


    For the family, the continuation of the bloodline was very important.


    The reason why the clan was able to become one was not because he was strong, but because his bloodline continued to exist, and did not fall apart like the other clans. The reason why the bloodline of the clan was able to continue on well was because of this family rule.


    This rule was actually very loose and easy to achieve. How easy would it be for the clan to find a living child?


    However, it wasn''t a simple matter to find out who was going to give birth to a child.


    No one from the clan was allowed to marry anyone from any gang, including the clan leader.


    This was another rule of the clan.


    The reason why the clan was able to maintain such a high prestige in the martial arts world was because the clan had never had anything to do with gangs. Only by doing so would he be able to maintain his impartiality and submit to the masses, and once a member of the clan married a member of another faction, he would lose that impartiality. Once the clan lost its impartiality, it meant that he would no longer be able to comply with the masses.


    Simply put, as long as Irene found a member of the gang to be her husband, the clan would lose its status and would no longer be qualified to host a mafia convention.


    Therefore, when Dante said this, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    It was impossible for Dante to not know that the Requesta clan had such a rule. If that was the case, then the reason why he dared to say such words was very obvious ¡­ He wanted to make the clan lose its current status.


    This wasn''t just a simple provocation, this was a slap in the face for Guo Guo.


    "What are you talking about, Dante?" A middle-aged man from the Rexxar Family who was standing behind Irene said in anger.


    "Where am I spouting nonsense? "Although I am in my forties this year, I am not married, and have no children, and our Miss Irene, who is in her twenties, is also not married, there is a saying in China, ''A beautiful lady, a beautiful lady.'' The first time I saw Miss Irene today, I already liked Miss Irene very much. I solemnly ask Miss Irene for love, Miss Irene, be my wife, I will definitely treat you well!" Dante looked at Irene from the side and said in a deep voice.


    "I think Dante is very good, worthy of Miss Irene." Rockefeller, who was sitting on Irene''s other side, grinned.


    This two people, one on the left and one on the right, trapped Irene in the middle. Anyone could tell that these two people really did not come with good intentions.


    "And if I refuse?" Eileen asked.


    "You don''t agree?" Dante scratched his head and said, "Miss Irene, I''m a religious man, so sometimes I''m paranoid. I get what I like, and anyone who tries to steal from me, I kill him with my own hands."


    "Dante, are you threatening me?" The meaning behind Dante''s words was very clear. Either Irene would marry him, be his wife, or he would stop others from marrying Irene, and with Dante''s strength, if he really wanted to stop Irene from marrying her husband, then no one would dare to be with Irene, especially if Rockefeller clearly supported Dante.


    The large group of people present all quieted down.


    Dante now marked out two paths for Eileen, one of which was to marry him, and then Eileen would continue to be head of the clan, but the clan would lose its position of honor and would be reduced to a second-rate clan. The other path would be to refuse him, and then, if Eileen sought a man, Dante would kill him, so that if Eileen did not find someone to marry and have children within a year, she would have to give up the position of head of the family.


    In the eyes of the big bosses present, these two paths are not easy to walk. The first one goes without saying, this second path will only affect Irene, but everyone knows, Irene''s big brother is dead, the only one who has the purest bloodline in the entire clan will be Irene, if Irene gives up her position as the leader, then the next leader will probably be one of the branch members of the clan, and even if this kind of person becomes the leader of a gang, the bloodline of the clan will not be pure for a short period of time.


    Two paths, no matter which one, was a dead end for the Rexxas, so Dante''s purpose was clear.


    He wanted to make sure that there was no longer a family in Mi Guo. If there was no family in Mi Guo, Dante, who was ranked in the top three, and Rockefeller, maybe they would become a new family, a family that could call for a mafia gathering!


    What Dante did was outrageous, but no one tried to stop him, because everyone knew that if the clan fell from the altar, Dante could become a new family, and they could become a new family as well.


    When no one challenged the status of the clan, everyone was willing to follow and respect the clan. However, once the clan faced a challenge from other forces, these people were willing to just watch as the clan fell. If possible, they would step on it a few times and then fight with the others for the vacated position of the clan!


    Just a second ago, everyone had been discussing how to develop and how to deal with the enemies under the guidance of the clan. In the next second, everyone was watching on as someone attacked the clan.


    "I don''t like old men." Irene slowly opened her mouth under everyone''s gaze.


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment, then everyone understood, Irene chose the second option.


    "I won''t marry you." Elene said, looking at Dante.


    "Is that so? At the same time, I will tell everyone that Miss Irene is mine, and whoever chases her will become my enemy. I will not hesitate to gamble my glory to kill her! " Dante said with a cold expression.


    "Actually, I already have a boyfriend." Irene suddenly said with a smile.


    Got a boyfriend?


    When the surrounding people heard Irene''s words, they were all shocked, because no one knew, nor had they heard that Irene had a boyfriend.


    "You have a boyfriend? This is truly interesting. From the time you returned to the clan half a year ago, I have never heard of you spending time with any man. " Dante said.


    "My boyfriend, he was already with me before I returned to the clan. Maybe some of you even know him." Elene said.


    "You mean the bugger in Bakern? "Didn''t he die in prison?" Dante said.


    "That''s just my ex-boyfriend, do you know why he died? That''s because my current boyfriend found someone to kill him. " Elene said.


    "Your current boyfriend? "Who is it?" Dante asked.


    "He''s my roommate at Beckham University, the richest man in China, Xu Taiping." Elene said.


    Xu Taiping?!


    Hearing this name, everyone in the hall couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    As underworld people, they actually had a lot of serious business, so they had heard of the richest man in China.


    "Hahahaha!" Dante burst into unbridled laughter.


    "Is this funny?" Eileen asked.


    "Are you saying that your boyfriend is the richest man in China, Xu Taiping? Are you kidding? Will Xu Taiping find you to be his girlfriend? Haha, Miss Irene, I do not mean to look down on you, but in my opinion, it is impossible for Xu Taiping to find you to be his girlfriend. That guy is an incredible figure, not only is he the richest man in China, but he is also the president of the Chinese martial arts association, with such an identity, how could he think so highly of you. Miss Irene, you seem to have forgotten, that Xu Taiping is also a hoodlum, if you find him as your boyfriend, you have violated your family rules! " Dante said.


    You don''t have to worry about why he would like me. You just have to remember, he''s my boyfriend, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him. As for the matter you''re talking about, it''s against the rules, I don''t agree with that. Elene said.


    "Why not? "Everyone should know about what happened in the martial arts world of China. When Xu Taiping was at his peak, he controlled the underworld of the three large cities of China. Although it is said that he has retired, it is still him that is managing the city called Jiang Yuan. Why is he not from the underworld?" Dante asked.


    "Because there is no underworld in China. There is only the martial arts." Irene lightly said, "If you say he is from the underworld, then take out the evidence."


    They dared to say that they were a gang, but China was different. Not one of the martial arts forces in China claimed that they were a gang, even if they were a member of the Chinese Society, they would say that they were a gang that returned to China, so there were no gangs in China. However, everyone knew that most of the gangs were in fact gangs, and they just did not want to admit it.


    You said that the richest man in our country belongs to the underworld, aren''t you just courting death?

 C1726

    1726


    No matter how powerful a gang was, it was impossible for him to go against a country. Even if that country was not the country of the gang, he would not dare to go against a country.


    As long as he had this identity, there was no way he could testify that Xu Taiping was from the underworld. As long as he testified, Xu Taiping wouldn''t do anything to him, and there were plenty of people in China who would do things to him, because Xu Taiping was currently representing a Chinese businessman. If you said that he was from the underworld, then it would mean that he had insulted the entire country''s merchants and even the Chinese government.


    So Dante was embarrassed.


    Irene''s play could be said to be pretty beautiful and full of wisdom. However, there was one big loophole, and that was ¡­ Xu Taiping was not her boyfriend.


    However, her words had bought her at least half a year''s time. This half a year''s time was more than enough for her to do many things.


    "Dante, perhaps you can consider killing my boyfriend. Didn''t you say that you would kill whoever tried to snatch me away from you?" Elene said.


    "Haha, I can''t afford to offend that person, but I have plenty of time. I want to see if Miss Irene will be pregnant with Xu Taiping''s child after half a year. I look forward to it, very much!" Dante said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that." Irene said lightly.


    "Haha, alright. Now that I see that everyone has nothing else to do, I''ll take my leave!" Dante stood up and walked out.


    "I''m leaving too." Rockefeller stood up too, and went out.


    Hermia and Dante''s men followed the two men out of the banquet hall.


    "Alright, we''ve talked about everything that happened today." Irene yawned, stood up and said, "Let''s go back and rest early. We still have to go out to hunt for bears tomorrow, let''s disperse."


    After saying that, Irene led a few of her subordinates and walked out of the banquet hall. Not long after, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    Watching Irene leave, the surrounding people also got up. Some of them got to know each other and chatted for a while before leaving. Some of them even accompanied her.


    "Let''s go!" Kui En looked at Xu Taiping''s side, and then walked out the door.


    Xu Taiping and the others followed behind Quinn as they left the banquet hall.


    Not long after, the group returned to Quinn''s residence.


    "Mr. Rum, check that our room is safe." Quinn said.


    "I don''t need you to tell me." He walked to the side.


    After Lum left, Quinn looked at Xu Taiping and said, "How could you be Irene''s boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Irene and I lived together for a while and nothing happened."


    "It seems that Irene sees you as a shield. But, the situation just now, Irene could only use you as a shield. This Dante, his plan is too obvious. He actually wants to pull the clan down the altar, tsk tsk tsk." Quinn shook his head and sighed.


    "Irene, how did you become the head of the clan?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    This Irene isn''t simple, she had two successors before, one was her brother, the other one was her brother. Irene''s brother was far more ruthless than Irene, so Irene left the clan very early on and went with a little hoodlum, drinking and smoking all day long, causing people to mistake Irene as an unambitious person, even her brother was fooled by him, and the family seemed to have abandoned her. Until half a year ago, Irene''s father, who was originally the head of the clan, was called back to offer his condolences. Quinn said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Irene suddenly became the head of the family, a lot of people went to investigate. Later on, everyone found out that everyone was tricked by Irene, including Irene''s boyfriend who was previously locked up in the prison. Rumor has it that Irene also got him to go inside." Quinn said.


    "Oh? Was it Irene who got him in there? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Irene is after all a member of the Lexar Family, how could she possibly find a hoodlum to be her boyfriend? So, not long after they started dating, Irene found an opportunity to send that hoodlum to prison. Half a year ago, that hoodlum died in the prison, and the underling left behind by that hoodlum became Irene''s man. "Who killed that hoodlum? Until now, I haven''t been able to find anything, but I''m pretty sure that the hoodlum''s death is related to Irene." Quinn said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise Irene, he also didn''t expect her to be so strong. Before, in his opinion, Irene was a drug addict, her whole body was basically wasted, but now, it seems that it was all just a disguise of Irene''s, and Irene''s disguise, even he was deceived.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the tattoos on Irene''s body. Perhaps, that was also part of Irene''s disguise?


    "By the way, bear hunting, what kind of activity is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s to kill Polar Bears." Quinn said.


    "Hunting polar bears?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "Why are you hunting polar bears?"


    One year on the African prairie, we will hunt elephants. One year on South America, we will hunt cougars, and this year on the Arctic Circle, we will hunt polar bears. I''m not too sure about the details, but if we follow a large group of people, then we can find a chance to kill Rockefeller at that time. Quinn said.


    "Un, let''s wait and see!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    By this time, Rum had finished his inspection of the house and was back at Quinn''s side.


    "The room is safe. Oh right, for tomorrow''s bear hunt, you must remember to stay by my side. If it''s an outdoor activity, then there''s a chance to be assassinated the most easily. As long as you stay by my side, I can guarantee your safety! " Rum said.


    "Alright!" Quinn nodded, then said, "It''ll be hard on you tomorrow!"


    "En!"


    Because it was extremely daytime, the sky was always bright. Fortunately, there was a very thick curtain in the room. As long as one pulled the curtain, the room would be completely dark, allowing one to fall asleep.


    Because they had been travelling for a day, after chatting for a while, Quinn and the others went back to their own rooms to sleep.


    Rum, as Quinn''s bodyguard, stood outside Quinn''s room, seemingly very dedicated. As for Cobra and Quinn''s men, they were sleeping in the living room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and squinted his eyes. Then, he got up and walked out by himself.


    "Although you are only one of Quinn''s subordinates, but ¡­" There''s no guarantee that you''ll be safe here, and no guarantee that someone will use your life as a warning against Quinn. So, it''s best if you stay in your room, although I won''t protect you, but as long as you''re in my line of sight, your safety won''t be a problem. " Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to go out, Lum said.


    "Thanks, I''m going out for a walk. This is my first time coming to a place like this, so I''ll be more careful. I''m just a small fry anyway, so no one should miss me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping say that, Lum did not say anything more, following that, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and left the room.


    Outside the room was a long corridor with a soft carpet on the floor.


    Xu Taiping carefully closed the door, then walked to the side.


    He first went upstairs, then went downstairs again, and then took two more rounds outside the hotel. He walked around casually, looking casual, but as he walked, he recorded the entire layout of the hotel in his mind. Where there was an escape gate, where there was a staircase, where there was a back door, Xu Taiping was very clear about it.


    Although these things might not be useful in the future, as a former top assassin, these actions had already become Xu Taiping''s instinct.


    Xu Taiping strolled all the way to the top floor.


    On the top floor of the hotel, the distance between each room was relatively large.


    Xu Taiping walked along the corridor. When he reached the door of one of the rooms, he suddenly stopped.


    Xu Taiping frowned and pressed his ear against the door.


    Faintly, the sounds of fighting could be heard from within the room.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s ear was touching the top of the door.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open by Xu Taiping''s ear.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. He had never imagined that the door to this room would be unlocked!


    Xu Taiping stood there in the doorway, his body turned to one side. As for the two people who were fighting, they gaped in shock.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two men.


    Among the two people, one wore a black hood, no facial features could be seen, the other wore a black suit and white gloves. The two people, one wore a black hood, no facial features could be seen, and the other wore a black suit and white gloves.


    Xu Taiping''s sudden appearance made the atmosphere awkward.


    "That... "Sorry, it was not intentional." Xu Taiping raised his hand and said apologetically.


    Bang!


    A dull thud was heard.


    The man with the hood took advantage of the moment his opponent''s attention was attracted to Xu Taiping, and slapped him heavily in the chest, sending him flying!

 C1727

    1727


    This palm attack was extremely powerful. Not only had it sent the opponent flying, it had also caused the opponent to spurt out blood.


    The man in white gloves fell to the ground with a pale face, fainting on the spot.


    The only ones left standing in the room were Irene, the man in the hood, and Xu Taiping, who was standing at the door.


    "I... Can you pretend that you didn''t see anything? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The man glanced at Xu Taiping, then looked at Irene. Afterwards, he walked directly towards Irene, as if he couldn''t be bothered to deal with Xu Taiping.


    "Save me, I''ll make you a white glove!" Irene shouted at Xu Taiping.


    White gloves?


    Xu Taiping really didn''t know what white gloves were. He looked at the people on the ground and realized that they were all wearing white gloves. Could it be that white gloves were these people? Isn''t that too much?


    Of course, if Xu Taiping didn''t know Irene, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t care at all about one of her white gloves'' promises. He might have turned around and left, but now, Xu Taiping knew Irene, and he couldn''t let her face that man alone like that. Therefore, the promise of Irene''s white glove was like giving Xu Taiping the conditions to make his move.


    "You''re not lying to me, right?" Xu Taiping said, as he rushed towards the man in the lead. Xu Taiping was not fast, because he did not want to expose his full strength.


    "I''m not lying to you, quickly save me!" Elene said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping shouted and sped up a bit, making people feel like he was fighting for those white gloves.


    When the people walking towards Irene saw Xu Taiping rushing over, they let out a contemptuous laugh. These days, there were a lot of people who were blinded by their own interests. The white gloves of the Rexxar Family were indeed very attractive, but ¡­ He had to bring it with him!


    The man in the hood didn''t rush to rush to Irene, instead he turned around and faced Xu Taiping.


    He had already made his decision to kill this person who dared to challenge him in an instant.


    Xu Taiping''s speed wasn''t too fast, at least in the eyes of the man with the helmet. With such speed, it was impossible for him to beat him.


    The man in the hood focused his mind. He wanted to kill Xu Taiping as soon as Xu Taiping got close to him with the force of a thunderbolt.


    Within the span of a few breaths, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the man in the headband. He then threw out a punch that was very powerful for ordinary people, but very common for the man in the headband.


    Seeing the fist approaching him, the man in the hood calmly raised his hand and smacked it.


    The man''s plan was to directly shatter this punch, then send Xu Taiping to the west.


    His plan was not bad. Xu Taiping''s speed and power were not good enough for this punch, and it would be very easy to break it apart. However, if he did, Xu Taiping would lose his balance, and it would be much easier for him to attack again.


    Just as the man''s hand was about to land on Xu Taiping''s, that fist suddenly changed ¡­


    The first thing to change was his speed. If this punch had originally been a one, then at this time, his speed had instantly changed to five!


    It increased his speed by at least five times!


    Second was power!


    The strength of this punch also increased by at least five times at this moment. And the result was, even before the first man touched the fist, it had already landed on the chest of the first man.


    With a crisp crack, this punch landed heavily on the head man''s breastbone, directly breaking it.


    It wasn''t over yet. Xu Taiping''s fist continued to press down on the broken bone, stabbing into the man''s heart!


    The headband man''s body suddenly stiffened after a violent tremble.


    His naked eyes were filled with disbelief. He had never expected that someone who just happened to appear at the door would have such a terrifying combat ability. To be able to kill him with a single punch, just how powerful was this person?


    His thoughts slowly disappeared in the head man''s mind.


    With a plop, the man in the hood collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Xu Taiping retracted his fist, then looked at Linda and said, "Okay, you''re safe."


    Linda stood there with her mouth open and her eyes closed.


    After the two of them had worked together to almost wipe out all of the white gloves in the room, the other person had left, leaving behind only the man with the hood. Even so, the man with the hood still held the absolute advantage and knocked the last white glove out of consciousness. Irene had actually already given up all hope, even if she saw Xu Taiping appear, because in her opinion, Xu Taiping couldn''t possibly be the man''s opponent.


    He hadn''t thought that the story would come to such a sudden turn. Xu Taiping had actually killed the man in the hood with a single punch. This kind of combat strength was too terrifying. Even his family''s strongest white glove couldn''t do that!


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?" Eileen asked.


    "Don''t you know me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Irene frowned. She felt that Xu Taiping''s voice sounded a little familiar.


    "Who the hell are you?" Eileen asked.


    "You can''t even recognize your boyfriend''s voice? Isn''t that a bit too heartbreaking? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boyfriend?" Irene was shocked. Her boyfriend, the hoodlum in the prison, had long been killed by her. Where did her boyfriend come from?


    That''s not right!


    Irene''s body suddenly trembled, she finally understood who the man''s voice was coming from.


    "Xu Taiping! You''re Xu Taiping!" Irene looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Do you recognize my voice?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Why is it you? Why are you here?" Furthermore, why did you have to change your appearance? " Eileen asked.


    "I came here to do something. I didn''t expect you to be here too. You went from a drug addict to the head of the family, Irene. The woman with the most scheming mind is you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really Xu Taiping?" Irene walked a few steps closer to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "It''s true." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s really you! You saved me!" Irene said excitedly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to reminisce about the past. Let''s see who this person is." Xu Taiping pointed to the man in the hood.


    "Alright!" Elin nodded and then walked over to the man in the hood and took off his hood.


    With this, the real appearance of the man in the hood appeared in front of Xu Taiping and Irene.


    Seeing this person''s appearance, Irene revealed an ''as expected'' expression.


    "This man ¡­ is Ascston." Xu Taiping said as he looked at the man on the ground. The man whom he had killed with a single punch was Dante''s bodyguard, Acaston.


    "It really is Dante!" Irene coldly said.


    "Is this courtship? Are you planning to force it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Once I die, the most orthodox bloodline of our clan will be cut off. Before long, our clan will fall from the altar, and Dante will be able to ascend and become the new clan." Elene explained.


    "This person''s character is so bad, how can he attack a woman!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for saving me." Irene looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "You really should thank me. Not only did I save you, I even became your shield." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Did you hear what you said at dinner?" Irene asked, a little embarrassed.


    "I heard it clearly ¡­ I don''t even know what a shield I am. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I have no other choice. In that case, I can only do that. Of course, if you are willing to pretend to be real and become my boyfriend, I won''t have any objections." Irene looked at Xu Taiping, giving him a coquettish look.


    "Who knows when you will be sent to prison and then suddenly killed in the prison!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I did it to protect myself." Elene said.


    "Protecting yourself is not the reason you kill innocent people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Innocent? "No, my boyfriend is not innocent at all. He is the boss of the gang in Bakn. Although the gang is not big, but he has at least three murders in his hands. So it''s not a problem for me to kill him." Elene said.


    "Let''s not talk about that now. Do you know why I want to reveal my identity to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Eileen asked.


    "This time around, I''ve come to the underworld assembly because I have something I need to do, and this matter is extremely difficult to handle. I feel that perhaps you can help me with something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Help you? What are you going to do? " Eileen asked.


    "I''m going to kill Rockefeller!" Xu Taiping directly revealed his purpose. He wasn''t worried about Eileen leaking information, because Dante was with Rockefeller, and Dante sent people to assassinate Irene, which meant that no matter what, Irene was not with Rockefeller''s group. And Irene was still the organizer of this time''s underworld meeting, so if he could get Irene to help, Xu Taiping''s chances of killing Rockefeller might be higher.


    "Kill Rockefeller?" Irene said in shock, "Why did you kill him?"


    "Entrusted by someone else." Xu Taiping answered simply.


    "Rockefeller isn''t easy to kill. Beside him, Shiya is a super expert." Elene said.


    "I''m not easy to kill, that''s why I need your help." Xu Taiping said.


    "Now that you put it this way, I have an idea." Elene said.


    "What idea?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This time around, we will be surrounded by super experts. If we can get those super experts to join hands and fight against Rockefeller, then I think, no matter how strong Simia is, it would be impossible for her to deal with so many people by herself!" Elene said.


    "So? What do I do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s simple, I''ll teach you..." Irene said, waving her hand to Xu Taiping, following that, she whispered something into his ear.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Home already, reply to normal updates tomorrow)

 C1728

    1728


    "Something has happened, someone is attacking Miss Irene!"


    "Miss Irene has been attacked!"


    The entire hotel was abuzz with noise.


    All the big bosses who were sleeping were awakened.


    Urgently knocking on the door of these big bosses''s room.


    When these big bosses heard that Irene was attacked, they all got up from the bed in shock, changed their clothes, and ran towards Irene''s room with their subordinates.


    "Miss Irene was attacked?!" Quinn asked as he got out of bed and went into the living room.


    "Yes, someone has come to inform everyone to hurry to Miss Irene''s room!" Cobra said.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Quinn said, leading his men out of his room.


    Hotel, top floor.


    In Irene''s room, waves of bosses brought their subordinates to Irene''s room.


    When they arrived at Irene''s room, everyone was shocked to find several white gloves lying on the floor. As for Irene, she was sitting on the sofa with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Irene?" Someone asked in concern.


    "Just now, someone ambushed me and even wanted to kill me. If it wasn''t for my white gloves protecting me, I might have ¡­ "He''s already dead." Irene said with a grave expression.


    Hearing this, the big bosses who had already reached Irene''s room were all shocked.


    There was actually someone who dared to attack the clan leader of the clan?


    Even though the Requesta clan wasn''t the most powerful clan in the country, they were still orthodox, just like Zhou Tianzi back in China. Although the Requesta clan wasn''t the strongest clan in the country, but they were orthodox, just like Zhou Tianzi back in China.


    Although many of the elders had ulterior motives, upon hearing that someone was trying to assassinate the clan leader of the clan, they all became furious.


    The heck, who would dare to do something that even we don''t dare to do?


    "Who attacked you, Miss Irene!"


    "Miss Irene, who dares to hurt you, I will be the first one to not let him go!"


    The surrounding elders called out.


    At this time, Quinn, along with Lum and the others, walked into Irene''s room. Coincidentally, Xu Taiping, who was already standing next to Irene''s room, took the opportunity to walk to Quinn''s side.


    Soon after, Rum was shocked by Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping seemed to be like a ghost. Since there were so many people here, Rum didn''t scold him, but just glared at him, telling him to be more honest.


    "Miss Irene, are you alright?" Quinn, like the other bosses, greeted Irene.


    "I''m fine!" Irene shook her head, then casually glanced at Xu Taiping, before Irene said, "If it wasn''t for the white gloves under my hand protecting me with all their might, I might have really died."


    The surrounding elders looked at the several white gloves lying on the ground with serious expressions. From the looks of those white gloves, they seemed to have fainted or died. One could imagine how intense the battle here was.


    At that moment, a few people walked in.


    The moment these few people appeared, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly turned solemn.


    It was Dante, Rockefeller, Hermia, and a few of their men.


    Dante relied on Rockefeller''s support and directly provoked Irene, and even threatened her before. Therefore, if someone came to assassinate Irene, Dante would definitely be the biggest suspect, and with the arrival of Dante, many people would be wary of him. If Dante really did assassinate Irene, then today''s matter would be a little tricky.


    Dante was surprised to see Irene sitting there unscathed, because previously, Hermia had come to attack Irene together with Ascalon, and Hermia had left first after Irene''s white gloves were almost completely destroyed. This was something Rockefeller had told himself. There was no problem even when facing all the white gloves alone. How could it be possible that with only one or two white gloves remaining, he still hadn''t succeeded?


    At his side, Rockefeller had a rugged smile on his face, the cigar in his mouth that never left his mouth. No one knew what he was thinking, but Mia followed closely behind Rockefeller with an ambiguous smile on her face.


    "Miss Irene, you said that you were attacked by someone. Where is the attacker?" Dante asked.


    "If I''m able to sit here, that means I''ve caught the attacker." Eileen looked at Dante and said flatly, "Dante, I hope you can give me an explanation when this attacker comes out."


    After saying that, Irene looked at her subordinate and said, "Bring them out!"


    "Yes sir!" Irene''s underling turned around and walked into a room nearby, and then carried Aston''s corpse out of the room.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when the corpse of Carston appeared in front of them.


    Although they had already expected that Dante''s men would attack Irene, everyone was still shocked when they saw the corpse of Arcadian. On one hand, they were shocked that Dante really let them attack Irene, and on the other hand, they were shocked that Arcadian was killed by Irene!


    Aston was an internationally renowned expert. How could such an expert be killed by White Gloves? Although many of the white gloves were very powerful, but they were still far from being able to match up to Acaston''s abilities, right? Furthermore, looking at the hole in his chest, it was obvious that he had been punched through the chest and had his sternum pierced through the heart. This meant that the other party had probably killed him in an instant.


    Did Irene have someone who could instantly kill Acadon?


    "This... "Isn''t this Akaston?" Dante looked at Acaston in horror and said, "Why is he here? Just a moment ago, he told me that he would be out for a stroll.


    "Dante, don''t you know why he''s here?" Eileen asked.


    "How did I know he would appear here!" Dante shook his head, "Miss Irene, Aston is not my subordinate, he is just a bodyguard I hired. He just told me that he wanted to study the layout of the hotel, so he left the hotel, but he didn''t say that he would attack you. Miss Irene, you don''t think that I was the one who sent him to attack you, do you?"


    "As a private bodyguard, and a very strong one at that, the main mission is to follow by the side of the employer. You don''t expect me to believe what you say, do you? Acarston took your money and left you? " Eileen asked.


    "Whether you believe it or not is your business." Dante smiled and said, "I''m only responsible for stating the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but, Miss Irene, if you''re going to use this matter against me, then I''d like to say that your idea is too simple."


    The truth is, your personal bodyguard tried to attack me, but was killed by me instead. You can''t get away with this, as for whether or not you ordered him to attack me, I think you''ll find out after coming back to the family with me. Elene said.


    "Oh?" Dante raised his eyebrows, his face twitching slightly, and said, "Miss Irene, are you trying to capture me by force?"


    "I''m only bringing you back to find out the truth." Eileen said, looking around at all the big shots, "As the head of the family, Dante''s men tried to attack me, and I took Dante back to the family to be investigated, this... It should be reasonable, right? "


    At the moment, Irene was clearly going to send people to stand on her side, these big bosses were not stupid, and would not easily stand on her side. Moreover, even if they were to stand on her side, many of them would still be willing to stand on Dante''s side, because Dante was stronger, and now Dante was on his side.


    Just as everyone was silent, Quinn spoke out.


    "I think Miss Irene is right, you are the honorable head of our family, if you were attacked by others, you should have found out the whole story. Now that Dante is the most suspicious, I think it is reasonable to bring him back for investigation!" Quinn said.


    As Dante''s enemy, Quinn didn''t even need to stand in a line. Now that Dante revealed his weakness, Quinn would never give up on such an opportunity. His goal was very simple: to let Dante fight with the clan, and it would be best if both sides ended up dead!


    After Quinn expressed his stance, a few of the elders who were on good terms with him also stepped forward.


    "Boss Dante, I think Miss Irene is right. You should go back and receive an investigation. After all, it was your bodyguard who ambushed Miss Irene. If nothing happened, then where would the reputation of our family be?" A big boss said.


    "I think so too. Our family''s face represents the face of the Mi triad. The head of our family was attacked, but the suspect is still unharmed. This is unjustifiable!" Another big boss said.


    Several big shots stood out in succession to express their stance, causing the atmosphere to become even more tense.


    Everyone was willing to do such a thing, and everyone was very willing to see such a thing happen. Therefore, when someone pushed Dante''s wall, there were also people who encouraged Dante to fight the Rexxas. All the elders present harbored malicious intents, and the false sense of unity and cooperation they had at dinner instantly vanished into thin air.


    No matter what they said, they were a group of gangsters who ate people without spitting out their bones!

 C1729

    1729


    "You all ¡­ "Do you think you can do whatever you want to me with the death of Acaston?" Dante asked, looking at the bosses with a cold smile.


    The big bosses all looked at Dante with cold smiles on their faces. The person with the coldest smile was Quinn. Quinn had been fighting with Dante for so long, but now he finally had the chance to move to Dante.


    "Dante, I advise you not to resist, just follow Miss Irene back to the clan. That way, once things are clear, if you are truly innocent, you can leave safely." Quinn said.


    "Leave safe and sound? Do you think I''m stupid? As long as I enter the clan, do you think I''ll be able to come out? " Dante asked.


    "I swear to the heavens, as long as I investigate thoroughly and confirm that you have nothing to do with the attack on me, I''ll let you go!" Elene said.


    "For us gangsters, if the oath is useful, everyone here will die at least ten times. Don''t be silly, Miss Irene, the oath is just a lie. I can even swear that it has nothing to do with me. Do you believe me?" Dante asked playfully.


    "Since you''re not willing to leave with my people, then there''s no other choice. I can only forcefully bring you away." "Take Dante down for me."


    "Irene, you think too highly of yourself." Dante looked at Irene coldly and said, "Do you think that with the death of Acaston, there would be no one by my side?"


    At Dante''s words, the two men behind Dante all walked to Dante''s side.


    The faces of these two were cold, as if they didn''t care about the people around them.


    A few of Irene''s subordinates all rushed toward Dante, and in the blink of an eye, they began to fight with Dante''s men.


    "Hey hey hey, be careful and don''t run into dad." Hermia said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all right, my little darling." "They won''t be able to touch me."


    "I won''t allow anyone to touch you!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    Rockefeller grinned and slapped her on the bottom.


    At this moment, the battle between Dante''s two subordinates and Irene had reached a climax.


    Although Dante''s two subordinates were not as strong as Akaston, Irene only had three capable fighters left, and even under the situation of three against two, she was still at a complete disadvantage.


    "Quinn, this is your chance." Xu Taiping said to Quinn in a low voice, "We need to seize the opportunity to take down Dante!"


    Quinn stood off to the side, his face uncertain. It was indeed a good opportunity to take Dante, as Xu Taiping had said, but Dante had Rockefeller with him.


    "Rockefeller isn''t from the underworld. If he attacks, you can encourage everyone to surround and attack him." Xu Taiping continued to whisper.


    Xu Taiping''s words made Quinn''s eyes light up.


    Xu Taiping was right. Although this Rockefeller was powerful, he wasn''t part of a gang. And now, it was a gang matter for the Mi nation. If he were to make a move, he would definitely be beaten up!


    At the thought, Quinn pointed at Dante and said, "Rum, take Dante."


    "I''m your bodyguard, not your thug." He was a professional bodyguard, professional, what was professional ethics? It was to protect his employer from harm, but not to provoke others. Right now, Quinn was treating him like a thug, which made him very unhappy.


    "Double the remuneration." Quinn said.


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing that the reward was doubled, Lum immediately threw his professional ethics to the dogs, then charged straight at Dante.


    "Don''t you dare, Quinn!" Dante shouted in excitement when he saw Lum rushing over. Lum was an expert on the same level as Acaston. If Lum were to join, then his two underlings would not be enough to deal with him.


    "If you send someone to attack our family head, I''ll take you down for him. There''s no need for us to be afraid. Brothers, help us take down Dante together!" Quinn shouted.


    When Quinn shouted, the few bosses who were on good terms with him immediately let their subordinates join in the battle as well. However, these bosses did not let their bodyguards whom they had paid a high price to join the battle like Quinn did, because not everyone had such a huge enmity with Dante, and not everyone was willing to pay double the amount of money for these bodyguards to beat someone up. After all, the remuneration was already high, and no one was willing to pay double the amount unless they had no other choice.


    Seeing seven or eight people about to join the fray, Dante shouted excitedly, "Rockefeller, help me!"


    "Go get them to stop." Rockefeller said, slapping her on the bottom.


    "Great!" Shiya smiled, then took two steps forward, looking at the people who were fighting in front of him, he said, "Dad said to tell all of you to stop."


    At this moment, Dante''s men were fighting against Irene and Quinn''s men, and Quinn''s side was about to win. How could he stop because of Hermia''s words? Thus, no one paid any attention to Hermia.


    "You''re really infuriating. You actually didn''t listen to the doctor''s words. This way, I''ll give each of you a shot!" As she spoke, she dashed into the crowd.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    One of Irene''s subordinates was sent flying out of the crowd.


    Puff!


    A big boss''s subordinate held onto the wound on his stomach, which was bleeding profusely, and left the battle.


    Swoosh!


    A gash appeared on Rum''s arm and he had to leave the crowd.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the entire battle had been completely disrupted by the force of the charge.


    Everyone separated.


    Two of Dante''s men were seriously injured, but they were still able to return to Dante''s side. On Linda''s side, five of them were injured by Hermia, and the one who was injured was cut open in the stomach by Hermia''s scalpel.


    "Alright, I finally stopped!" She stood in the middle of the two groups of people and said with a mocking smile.


    "Rockefeller, what do you mean!" Irene suddenly stood up and shouted, "This is a matter of the underworld, when will it be your turn to interfere?"


    "You guys are too rash!" "This is a meeting, not a fight. I''m just trying to persuade you."


    "Rockefeller, I know Death Sweetheart is very powerful, but, no matter how powerful you are, you are only a guest invited to this Meet. We, the Mi Nation''s underworld gangs, have our own ways of doing things and even if we were to interfere, it would have nothing to do with you. Who do you think you are? " Irene asked through gritted teeth.


    Although Rockefeller wasn''t a gangster, he still provided arms for at least one fifth of the gangsters in the entire Mi Nation. Even if he wasn''t a gangster, his reputation in the underworld was also very high, and if Rockefeller were to say yes to him at this moment, he would definitely be put out of action. But now, Irene actually dared to ask Rockefeller what was this thing?


    "Little girl, if you talk to Dad like that, I''ll get angry." She said while looking at Irene with the scalpel in her hand.


    "Angry? Do you think I would be afraid of you getting angry? " Irene sneered and said, "This is a mafia mafia meeting, not an arms dealer meeting. Stop putting on airs here, we are from the Mi Nation''s gang, you arms dealers, just stand by and watch. If you mess around, do not think I won''t capture you too."


    What Irene said was right, today was a meeting of the underworld, and an arms dealer like Rockefeller was invited as a guest of honor. Simply put, he could participate in the gathering, but most of the time he was just a spectator.


    "I''m really angry!" "Wait a minute, I''ll sew your mouth shut with my own hands. I want you to know the consequences of making me angry."


    "Hermia, Irene is our family. If you dare to attack her, you ¡­" is to make an enemy out of the entire Mi Nation''s gangsters. " Quinn said as he looked coldly at Mia.


    "To make enemies of the entire Mi Nation''s gangsters? I''m so scared. Hehe, Dad, they''re threatening me! " "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Threatening you?" "My little boy," said Rockefeller, with a cold laugh, "kill anyone who threatens you."


    "Alright, I got it, Dad!" As she spoke, she looked around at the people around her and said, "I''m going to kill someone next. If you want to die, you can stop me. "Wu, let me see who I''ll kill first. I''ll kill this man first."


    With that, she walked straight towards Quinn.


    He cried out, "This is the Conclave of the underworld. You dare to kill me?!"


    "Of course I dare to kill you! I even dare to cut you into pieces!" Hermia grinned.


    At this moment, Irene''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you want to touch one of my gangsters, ask me first if I agree. Go, capture Irene for me!" Eileen shouted.


    Elene''s few remaining men rushed at him.


    "Good job." With a sneer, Hermia turned the scalpel in her hand and stepped forward, rushing into Irene''s group of subordinates.


    Several streaks of silver light flashed.


    The bodies of Irene''s subordinates suddenly froze, then ¡­


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    The heads of his subordinates fell off from their necks onto the ground.


    Fresh blood sprayed out, dying the ground red.


    She put the scalpel in front of her tongue and licked it, then smiled and said, "Anyone who wants to die can come!"


    The entire room was silent.

 C1730

    1730


    Everyone present was intimidated by the brutality and cold-bloodedness of Hermia.


    With just a few slashes, all of Irene''s subordinates became headless ghosts. Such decisiveness, such power, it was suffocating.


    Irene''s face was ugly as she stared at Hermia, enunciating each word clearly, "Hermia, you killed my men, so I will never let you go! Everyone listen to me, as long as you still feel like you are from the underworld of the Mi Country, as long as you still think that my Lexar Family is still from the underworld of the Mi Nation, listen to my orders, no matter what, today you must kill Simia for me. We cannot let an arms dealer do whatever he wants at our conference, if he lets Simia leave today, then the entire Mi Nation''s underworld will become the laughing stock of the underworld! "


    All the gangsters became serious.


    Perhaps, none of them wanted to make an enemy out of Rockefeller Fei, but when Mia killed a few of Irene''s subordinates, they knew that they had to make an enemy out of Rockefeller. Like what Celia had said, today was a gang meeting, and the gang was the main character of this meeting, if an arms dealer killed a member of the family at a gang meeting and left without a single incident, then it would be a huge humiliation for the entire Mi gang, and everything that happened today would be recorded in the history of the gang in the Mi country.


    This clan represented the face of the entire Mi Nation''s gangsters. Having this clan''s face smacked meant that the entire Mi Nation''s gangs were smacked in the face.


    Regardless of whether they were willing or not, at this moment, everyone had to step forward and protect the honor of the clan. Even if there were people who wanted to replace the clan, they had to step forward now.


    A big boss stood beside Irene.


    Another big boss stood beside Irene.


    All the big shots who were participating in this time''s gang gathering stood by Irene''s side, and the ones who stood opposite them were Dante, Rockefeller, and the others.


    "I will double the reward for helping me take down Simia!" A big boss said.


    "I will pay double as well! I will capture Simia!" Another big boss said.


    One after another, experts walked out from the crowd and stood in front of her.


    This time around, there were more than a dozen of top gangsters in the Mi Nation. There were also more than a dozen experts within the top 50 in the Mi Nation that these gangsters had spent a lot of money to invite.


    At this moment, all of these experts were standing opposite of Mia, including the injured Lamos. Their hands were bandaged, and they then stood in front of Quinn.


    Dozens of absolute warriors stood there, their energies soaring to the heavens.


    Behind these more than a dozen experts, more than a dozen gang leaders were gathered with more than thirty of their subordinates, surrounding Irene to prevent her from being attacked.


    Despite being faced with more than 10 experts, she didn''t cower. A weird smile appeared on her face as she said, "I didn''t expect that there would be more than 10 little treasures that wanted to deal with me. You guys..." Are you ready to be chopped into pieces by me? "


    "Shiya, surrender. At least this way you won''t be injured!" An expert said.


    "With so many of us here, no matter how strong you are, you won''t have any chance." Another expert said.


    "Surrender? There is no such word as surrender in my life dictionary. " "Dad, wait a minute while I kill all these people."


    After saying that, with her other hand, she grabbed at her waist and took out several scalpels.


    She held at least seven or eight scalpels in both hands.


    "Are you ready to start, little cuticles?" Shiya asked as she looked at the dozen experts in front of her.


    The experts looked at him gravely.


    Although there were more than a dozen experts facing him at the moment, they were still very cautious.


    "I''m ready, my little darlings. Now, please enjoy my performance!" As he spoke, he suddenly accelerated, charging towards the dozen or so people in front of him.


    A great battle was about to begin!


    Xu Taiping was hiding in the crowd, not the least bit conspicuous.


    Kui en stood beside Xu Taiping, his eyes staring at the space in front of him.


    Shiya didn''t have the slightest fear when facing more than a dozen experts.


    The battle was extremely intense, and sounds of explosions could be heard from the crowd.


    Shiya was simply too strong. One man against more than a dozen, he hadn''t been defeated from the very beginning.


    However, she was still alone. No matter how strong she was, she didn''t have a heaven-defying recovery ability like Xu Taiping''s. Furthermore, the space she had at the scene was too small, so after persevering for a while, she began to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    People kept hitting him, and his scalpel kept cutting through the skin of one person after another.


    According to the total damage dealt, Hermia definitely dealt more damage than the other dozen players. However, Hermia''s damage was distributed amongst the dozen players while the other dozen players'' damage was concentrated on Hermia. As a result, after a short while, Hermia was covered in wounds.


    The beautiful clothes on her body had also been torn many times.


    However, even if that was the case, the desire to do battle was still very strong, and there was no intention to retreat.


    On the other side, Rockefeller held onto the stick with the potion hanging on it. He looked at her and his mouth moved slightly.


    If anyone was standing next to Rockefeller, they could hear Rockefeller chanting a few numbers.


    "Thirty, thirty-one ¡­ "Thirty-two ¡­"


    The battle was very intense, but the progress was very fast.


    After the two experts were severely injured by the girl, she was finally caught off guard and was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall.


    Blood splattered onto the wall, making it look extremely horrifying.


    The body of the girl slowly fell to the ground.


    The more than ten experts stopped chasing and all stood still. In their eyes, Hermia had already lost her ability to fight, so there was no need to pursue her. In any case, Irene would find someone to take control of Hermia later.


    She slowly stood up from the ground.


    There was blood on her face, but, shockingly, there was no sign of decadence or panic in her.


    "My little darling, are you okay?" asked Rockefeller, standing not far away.


    "It''s okay, Pop." Hermia grinned, then limped over to Irene.


    From the looks of it, she wanted to continue the fight.


    "Alright, my little cutie, come back." "I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Dad, it''s okay, I''ll protect you." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "You were hit by someone fifty-two times and your body has already reached its limit. Little cutie, rest well. Next, I will avenge you." Rockefeller said.


    Everyone was stunned by Rockefeller''s words.


    Hermia was beaten fifty-two times?


    Could it be that Rockefeller had been counting on the side all this time?


    That''s not right. The battle just now was so intense, with more than ten people fighting against one person. The speed at which they attacked was so fast and complicated, so how could anyone remember how many times Shiya was hit? If there really was someone who could remember, then wouldn''t this person be a monster?


    "But, your body doesn''t allow you to make a move." Mia said with a frown.


    "It''s fine." As he spoke, Rockefeller reached out his hand and pulled out the drops.


    "Even if you don''t allow it, it doesn''t matter. After all, my little cutie was bullied by others." Rockefeller grinned.


    "Rockefeller, stop trying to be brave." Irene coldly said.


    "Pretend to be strong?" Rockefeller smiled and shook his head. "You think I''m trying to be brave? Did he think so because he saw the medicine? I think a lot of people think I''m sick, in fact, I''m not sick at all, this medicine, it''s not a cure, it''s a controlled medicine, he''s controlling the power in me to prevent it from being revealed, because once it''s exposed, a lot of people will die, and you all think that Hermia is protecting me, but in fact, a lot of times, Hermia is protecting you, because once it''s gone, I. will become a nightmare for all of you. "


    Along with Rockefeller''s words, the blood vessels on Rockefeller''s body actually bulged out one by one. The blood rapidly flowed inside Rockefeller''s veins, and at the same time, the fat on Rockefeller''s body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the fat shrank to a certain extent, chunks of sturdy muscles appeared all over Rockefeller''s body.


    "Sigh!" Celia held her forehead helplessly and sighed, saying, "It''s all because of you guys, let Dad take out the medicine again, you guys ¡­ We''re dead for sure. "


    With that, she sat down on the ground.


    Dante, who was standing next to Rockefeller, watched in astonishment as Rockefeller turned from a fat man into a muscular man. He was already very familiar with Rockefeller, but he had no idea that Rockefeller was hiding such a secret within his body. The medicine he took in every day was not a cure, but a drug to control his physical strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the transformation of Rockefeller''s body was completed.


    At this moment, Rockefeller had turned into a two-meter-tall, tower-like man.


    If it hadn''t been for the cigar still hanging from Rockefeller''s mouth, no one present would have believed that the burly man in front of them was Rockefeller.


    "Ha ha-ha, you saw it right? This is the real Rockefeller!" Dante shouted in excitement.


    "Shut up." Rockefeller said.


    At this moment, Rockefeller''s voice was no longer greasy like before. Instead, it gave off a rough and low feeling.


    Dante resolutely shut his mouth. Just as Rockefeller spoke, he felt a terrifying killing intent. Dante believed that if he didn''t shut his mouth now, he would be instantly killed by Rockefeller.


    "Alright, you people, get ready ¡­" Are you welcoming the arrival of the god of death? " asked Rockefeller, grinning at the dozen men in front of him.


    The dozen or so people in front of Rockefeller took their seats with serious faces and faced Rockefeller.


    The next moment, Rockefeller suddenly disappeared!

 C1731

    1731


    Had Rockefeller really disappeared?


    No, it was just that his speed was too fast, giving off a feeling as if he had disappeared.


    It was hard to imagine that Rockefeller, who had been so obese a moment ago, had now become so robust, and his speed had actually reached such a degree.


    Such an outrageous degree!


    In the blink of an eye, Rockefeller had already arrived in front of an expert.


    Lokfi''s five fingers spread out and he suddenly brandished his huge palm. He grabbed the head of an expert in front of him and pressed it down hard on the ground.


    BOOM *


    A loud sound echoed out!


    This expert had no chance of resisting, and his head was pressed down to the ground by the Chief Lokfi.


    Blood gushed out from the head of this expert. Many people could see that there was a gash on his head. It seemed that he was as dead as he could be.


    "Let''s attack together!" It was unknown who let out the cry, but all of the experts charged at Rockefeller.


    Rockefeller straightened his body, then twisted his body and twisted it by about ninety degrees. Rockefeller then reached out his hand and twisted his body around.


    The strong twisting force caused Rockefeller''s giant hand to sweep towards the few people charging at it.


    Bang bang!


    Although those people tried their best to block the attack, they couldn''t stop the giant hand of Loke. They were sent flying and crashed into the crowd.


    While Rockefeller was still in the air, the remaining ten or so experts had already arrived in front of Rockefeller.


    Everyone unleashed their unique moves!


    The huge body of Rockefeller suddenly leapt high into the air.


    Someone else followed suit, throwing himself at Rockefeller.


    Rockefeller grinned. He raised his hand and threw out a punch!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the one person in front of Rockefeller was directly hit in the face by Rockefeller''s fist. He was sent flying backwards while screaming miserably.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few muffled sounds.


    Finally, someone''s attack landed on Rockefeller''s body.


    The attack was so powerful that it made a loud noise when it landed on Rockefeller.


    With a bang, Rockefeller''s feet landed heavily on the ground.


    There was a fist and a foot on Rockefeller''s body!


    All of these experts came from the dozen or so experts beside Rockefeller.


    "You''re too weak!" Lafite smirked as she suddenly reached out with her hands and feet, hugging them tightly. She then turned around and flung the owners of these arms and legs into the air.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The owners of these arms and legs could not withstand the force of Rockefeller at all. They were sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall, causing cracks to appear on the wall.


    Rockefeller stood where he was, the cigar still in his mouth.


    There was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He had been injured when he had been hit, but compared to the people who had been sent flying by the blow, the wounds on Rockefeller''s body were far too small.


    Some of the people who were hit by Rockefeller had their arms and legs broken, some had their faces smashed, and some had even had their heads smashed open and lost their lives.


    The top fifty experts of the Mi Nation were not much of a threat to Rockefeller.


    There were only five people left who could still stand!


    The overall strength of these five people was higher than the ones that were sent flying, so they weren''t sent flying.


    Even so, these five people were not proud at all. Their faces were ugly to the extreme, they did not expect that Rockefeller, who was always under the protection of Ximi, would be so powerful. His battle prowess far surpassed that of Ximi, Asia and the Pacific, and the other people here.


    How could he be so strong? He had never heard of any rumors regarding Rockefeller''s strength before. In the eyes of everyone, Rockefeller had been a fatty ever since he had appeared. How did he suddenly become like this?


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a good fight." Rockefeller said, with a cigar in his mouth, "Although none of you


    "Among the top ten in the Mi Nation, the fights are still quite good. Now that there''s only five of you left, I''d like to ask, how do you five want to die?"


    The five of them also had professional ethics. They didn''t turn around to run, but stood apart.


    These five people were very strong as well. Earlier, when the ten plus people were gathered together, honestly speaking, it had also limited their ability to unleash their strength. Now that they had already killed nearly ten people and opened up more space, this gave them more space to unleash their strength.


    At that moment, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Rockefeller suddenly raised his foot and stomped on the ground!


    Bang!


    A loud sound shook the entire room, even the entire hotel.


    With this vibration, the five experts, who had already taken their positions, all trembled.


    It was this shock that allowed Rockefeller to grab the opportunity.


    Loke turned into a cannonball and shot towards the nearest and most unsteady expert.


    In the blink of an eye, Rockefeller appeared in front of him. At this moment, the expert had just regained his footing.


    Faced with the incoming Rockefeller, this expert immediately exerted strength into his legs and wanted to retreat. However, his speed was still a bit too slow!


    By the time the man had retreated, Rockefeller was already young, and, since Rockefeller had rushed forward on his knees, his head was right on the man''s waist when Rockefeller came up to him.


    Both of Rockefeller''s arms shot out and grabbed the other''s waist. Then, Rockefeller kicked forward with all his might!


    With a bang, Rockefeller''s body stopped. Then, Rockefeller leaned back!


    The man whose neck was being held by Rockefeller was thrown from where he was standing, then slammed headfirst into the ground behind Rockefeller.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The man''s head exploded.


    "Kill him, or we''ll all die!" The other experts also rushed forward. At this moment, the four experts were united and had used their full strength, because they knew that if they did not unite, if they did not use their full strength, then the only way to welcome them was death.


    This Rockefeller was too abnormal!


    "Come, everyone come!" Rockefeller let out a loud shout and charged straight at the four experts!


    The fierce battle once again erupted.


    A continuous series of explosive sounds rang out. These four experts unreservedly exploded forth with their full combat strength. Under their cooperation, these four experts were barely able to fight to a draw against Rockefeller.


    Irene stood not far away, looking at everything in shock.


    Not only Irene, all the gang leaders present were also looking at this scene in shock.


    The strength of Rockefeller had already exceeded their expectations. This kind of strength was not something that a single person could possess.


    "Great, great, great!"


    Rockefeller shouted excitedly as he fought.


    What was strange was that the cigar in his mouth did not fall to the ground from start to finish. Even as he spoke, the cigar was firmly stuck in his mouth.


    "Dad, don''t waste too much time, hurry up and put the medicine back on!" Celia said from the side.


    "Alright, my little darling!" After which, he suddenly changed his move, abandoning his own defense and attacking the person beside him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rockefeller was hit three times in succession.


    The powerful impact caused Rockefeller to spit out a mouthful of blood. Rockefeller who was still spurting that blood landed a heavy punch on the chest of the person beside him.


    The man also had not expected that Rockefeller would give up defending and attack him. He did not react for a moment.


    With a bang, Rockefeller''s fist landed on his opponent''s chest.


    That person flew out powerlessly like a broken kite. He crashed into the wall and then fell to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Once again, Rockefeller was hit three times in a row.


    In order to get rid of one person first, Rockefeller took six powerful attacks.


    However, it was all worth it.


    After taking care of one person, the balance of power between the four of them and Rockefeller was broken in an instant.


    It didn''t take long before another cultivator was defeated. After that, a third person was defeated. After that, a fourth person was defeated as well!


    Over a dozen experts had all been defeated.


    No one could have imagined that the combined efforts of the top fifty ranked experts of the Mi Nation would result in such a result.


    The whole room was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    All the sofas and things in the room had been broken.


    To these gangsters, what happened a few minutes ago was too shocking.


    The bodyguard that they had spent a large sum of money to invite was actually defeated by Lokfi alone!


    This was too terrifying.


    "Damn it, if there''s someone here!" A big boss clenched his fists in anger. To them, their strongest point was not their so-called experts, but their numerous subordinates and their firearms. Here, they only had a few subordinates, and they could not bring any firearms.


    If it was somewhere else, it was hard to say who would bear the consequences.


    "I haven''t felt this good in a long time." A wave of heat spread out from Rockefeller''s body. He stood there like he had just taken a hot bath. The white vest on his body had already been dyed red with blood. This blood belonged to him as well.


    However, most of them belonged to those experts.


    Over a dozen experts, some dead, some seriously injured, were no longer able to pose any threat to Rockefeller. As for the rest of the ordinary lackeys, none of them were able to affect Rockefeller at all.


    What should they do next?

 C1732

    1732


    What to do next, that was a problem.


    Surrender?


    If you were to step out and surrender, you would lose all face. Unless all the people here today died, otherwise, when he returned to the outside world, he would be despised by everyone.


    Not surrender?


    This didn''t seem like a good idea. Although Rockefeller was injured, he wasn''t someone the twenty to thirty lackeys could deal with.


    Everyone looked at Irene at the same time.


    Irene was a member of the Lexar Family, and also the cause of everything that had happened today. Perhaps, she was the only one who could make the decision, whether to surrender or not.


    He looked at Quinn and sighed helplessly. He had done everything he could do, but the enemy in front of him was too strong, and he had no power to fight back. He could only sit in the corner and wait for the final result.


    The atmosphere in the room was rather depressing.


    Rockefeller took two long puffs of his cigar, then blew out a puff of smoke.


    "Do you know why I don''t follow the underworld?" Because the underworld is a place for trash to muddle through. " Rockefeller grinned.


    Those yellow teeth were terrifying to look at.


    "Rockefeller, let''s call it a day. You can take Dante away from here and let bygones be bygones." A big boss stood up and said.


    "Did I say I was going to take him out of here?"


    When the big bosses present heard this, they all felt suffocated.


    "If all of you are killed, the underworld of the entire Mi Nation will belong to Dante." Rockefeller laughed.


    "Do you think Dante alone can eat the underworld of the Mi? We still have a lot of capable men left on our territory. Even if we are dead, they will continue to maintain the operations of our gangs. I advise you to forget about today''s matter, otherwise, it will be bad for both you and me. " A big boss said.


    "Who do you think it''s bad for?" Rockefeller walked up to the big man and stared at him.


    All the hair on his body stood up when he saw Rockefeller staring at him. He swallowed hard and said, "Rockefeller, don''t you forget, your ammunition needs to be sold to us. If we die, who will you sell your ammunition to?"


    "I don''t like being threatened." Rockefeller reached out and grabbed the man''s neck, then lifted him up.


    "Bastard, let go of my boss!" However, all they could do was scream in anger. They didn''t dare to stop Rockefeller at all. After all, Rockefeller was someone who could defeat over a dozen super experts!


    "Rockefeller, let go of me. Have you forgotten who buys several million worth of weapons from you every year?!" The big boss shouted in excitement.


    "I really don''t remember who you are." Rockefeller grinned, and the muscles in his arms tightened.


    With a "kacha" sound, the big boss''s neck was broken by Rockefeller.


    Everyone present felt their hearts twitch. This Rockefeller, he was really ruthless!


    After that, he looked at Dante and said, "Who here has enmity with you, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Good, good, good!" Dante nodded excitedly, and then looked at Quinn. He took out a knife from his bosom, walked towards Quinn, and said, "Quinn, I didn''t expect that the underworld convention this time would actually turn out like this. Looking at you, you must be eager for everyone to join hands and destroy me, right? If not for the fact that Rockefeller was strong enough, I might have died here today. However, Rockefeller was this strong, and the victor today was me! "


    Dante walked in front of Quinn as he spoke.


    The Cobra blocked Dante''s path, and it could be seen at this moment that the Cobra was very loyal to Quinn.


    "There are actually people who aren''t afraid of death." Dante said, pointing to the cobra. "Rockefeller, can you help me get rid of this guy?"


    "You really are useless." After which, he walked to Dante''s side and looked down at the cobra in a condescending manner.


    Cobra was not short, but in front of Rockefeller he was like a child.


    Feeling the pressure that was assaulting his face, the cobra seemed as if it was going to suffocate.


    It was only at such a close distance that he could truly feel the pressure from the aura of Rockefeller. It was like the pressure from a mountain.


    How could this man suddenly become so terrifying?


    "You want to die too, don''t you?" Rockefeller asked, looking at the cobra.


    Cobra opened his mouth wide. He didn''t want to die, but his boss was right behind him, so he could only stand here.


    "Since you wish to die, then I shall send you to hell." Rockefeller grinned and slapped the cobra in the face.


    This strike was extremely powerful and fast, not giving anyone a chance to dodge. If it hit the cobra directly, with the strength of the Cobra''s body, its head would probably be swept clean.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    A series of shrill cries suddenly rang out.


    This voice, it came from Himia!


    As Simia was not far from Rockefeller, she could see from the spectator''s point of view that someone had moved just as Rockefeller struck. That person''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that even she could not see him carefully!


    Rockefeller froze.


    At that moment, a wave of pain came from Rockefeller''s arm. When the pain struck, Rockefeller''s body reflexively took a step back.


    In the next moment, the right hand that he had swept out just now actually fell from midair to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from the cut on his arm.


    Rockefeller was stunned. He hadn''t thought that his strong body would be injured by someone at this time!


    "Be careful!" At the same time, he jumped up from the ground and charged towards Rockefeller!


    Blood was still flowing out from the wound on Rockefeller''s arm. At the same time, a sharp blade slashed down on Rockefeller''s neck!


    This blade was too fierce, too sharp, and its angle was cunning to the extreme.


    Rockefeller was already injured and had his hand chopped off. Facing this sudden sharp blade, he had no idea what to do!


    But, fortunately, here comes the Hemiah!


    More accurately speaking, the scalpel was coming!


    Hyimia was also injured, but her strength was still extremely great! Seeing that the other party''s knife was aimed at Rockefeller''s neck, Mia threw the scalpel in her hand and the scalpel also aimed at the attacker''s neck.


    At this point, it was too late for Simia to save Rockefeller, so she could only place her hopes on attacking the assailant, hoping to save him!


    As long as the attacker didn''t want to die, he would have to give up on Rockefeller. That was the only way to save Rockefeller.


    There was nothing wrong with what Hermia was thinking. Unless the attacker was a Death Soldier, the attacker would definitely give up on Rockefeller.


    However, there was nothing wrong with what Hermia was thinking. What the attacker had done had gone awry.


    The attacker did not dodge the scalpel. He did not even bother to look at the scalpel.


    Puff!


    Although the scalpel was created later, it had arrived earlier!


    He tore through the air and arrived before the attacker, then stabbed into the attacker''s neck!


    The sharp scalpel instantly cut open the throat of the attacker.


    Blood gushed out from the attacker''s throat, and at that moment, the blade in the attacker''s hand stabbed straight into Rockefeller''s neck!


    In just a blink of an eye, the attacker, Rockefeller, had both been stabbed in the neck!


    Rockefeller covered his neck with his whole hand in disbelief.


    He was very strong, very strong, but this attacker was also very strong, he had hidden himself so deeply that no one had noticed him. Moreover, this attacker just so happened to be standing at the side of the cobra, and Rockefeller himself had walked up to the cobra, so he had never expected that the plain looking man standing next to the cobra would have such a fierce attack. Rockefeller also had not expected that this attacker would attack him so viciously just as he was about to attack the cobra, at that time, Rockefeller''s attention was only focused on the cobra.


    This was a perfect assassination. At the moment when Rockefeller was the most careless, he suddenly went berserk, putting Rockefeller to death.


    The powerful Rockefeller, even if his neck was stabbed and his arteries were cut, would have no chance of surviving.


    Unless, at the scene, there was a person with extremely high medical skills who could quickly sew up his blood vessels.


    "Father!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a hoarse scream, she rushed to Rockefeller''s side and grabbed him.


    Rockefeller clutched his neck, his eyes wide, his mouth open, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" As he spoke, he pulled out a thin thread from his waist. At the end of this thin thread was a needle!


    This Hyimia actually had a tool to sew up her wounds!


    Just as she was about to stitch the wound on his body, a figure appeared beside her.


    The figure raised his leg and kicked at Shiya.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement

 C1733

    1733


    A muffled sound rang out, and Hermia was sent flying with a kick, followed by a loud crash as Rockefeller fell to the ground.


    Fresh blood gushed out from his neck continuously. One of his hands covered his neck while the other was lifted, as if he wanted someone to help him. The cigar that had been in his mouth all this time had fallen to the side, being dyed red and extinguished by the fresh blood.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Rockefeller, looking down at him.


    There was a scalpel in Xu Taiping''s neck. The scalpel had already cut into his neck, and blood was flowing out.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the handle of the scalpel and pulled it out.


    More blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s neck, splattering on Rockefeller''s face.


    The warm blood made the confused Rockefeller tense for a moment. He looked at the man in front of him who was cold and speechless, ignoring his own wounds. Suddenly, Rockefeller thought of someone.


    "Xu ¡­"


    Rockefeller opened his mouth, wanting to say Xu Taiping''s name, but he realized that he no longer had the strength to say his name. The blood on his neck was gushing out like he didn''t need any money, and as it flowed away, his strength was like a dam that had been opened.


    "Bastard!" Hermia let out a sharp cry and once again charged at Rockefeller.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at the girl. At this moment, the only person in the girl''s eyes was Rockefeller. She didn''t even care who was standing in front of her.


    Xu Taiping lifted his foot and kicked at Shiva once again.


    With a "peng", Xi Mia was kicked away by Xu Taiping, smashing heavily into the wall.


    Not far away, Lum who was sitting on the floor stared dumbstruck at Xu Taiping.


    He never thought that the lackey beside Quinn would have such terrifying combat strength.


    This man had not only assassinated Rockefeller, but he had also sent the girl flying. Although she was so angry that she didn''t care about anyone else, it wouldn''t be easy for her to send him flying, let alone kill him.


    Mia rushed over once again. She desperately wanted to stitch up Rockefeller''s wound, but Xu Taiping, who was standing next to Rockefeller, blocked her and Rockefeller completely like a wall.


    She could only watch helplessly as the blood kept gushing out of Rockefeller''s neck. In the end, Rockefeller fell to the ground, lifeless.


    "Bastard!" With a shake of her hands, a few scalpels appeared in her hands. After that, she rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Mia.


    During the battle against the dozen or so experts, she was already injured, and then he kicked her twice. She also sustained some injuries, so her battle prowess was now only half of what it was when she was at her peak.


    Such a hemia posed no threat to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s lips curved up in a mocking smile, and then one of his feet moved forward a little and stuck it under Rockefeller. He then used his toes to lift it.


    Rockefeller''s body, which weighed at least two hundred kilograms, was like a cannonball as it flew towards the little girl.


    She raised her hands.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the weak body of Mia grabbed hold of Rockefeller. With such a strong force, she was forced back several steps, all the way to the edge of the wall, one foot against the wall. Only then did she stop.


    When the body stopped, Xu Taiping took a big step and rushed towards the body.


    Although she was sexy and seductive, Xu Taiping had to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass. If Rockefeller died, then so did Himia ¡­


    Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Xi Mi. But at that moment, Xi Mi let out a weird cry, throwing the corpse of Rockefeller towards Xu Taiping.


    This was out of Xu Taiping''s expectation. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the girl seemed very fond of Rockefeller, which was why he purposely kicked Rockefeller''s body towards him, so that he could catch her and restrict her movements. That way, he would be able to finish off the girl in a moment, but at this moment, she actually threw out Rockefeller''s body.


    Without time to think, Xu Taiping dodged to the side and dodged to the side, dodging the dead body of Rockefeller. It was also at this moment that Hymia turned around and dashed towards the window beside her.


    With a bang, the window shattered, and the girl disappeared from the window. At the same time, the girl''s voice came from outside the window.


    "If you destroy my treasure, I will make you pay the price for it sooner or later!"


    If Xu Taiping was willing to chase after him, he might be able to catch up. However, just at this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind, and then, he stopped walking.


    "What a pity that she ran away." Xu Taiping sighed and turned away from the window.


    From the time Xu Taiping appeared to the time he jumped out of the window to the time he fled, the entire process only took less than a minute.


    The underworld elders present were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    After the dozen experts had all been defeated by Luofei, they thought that they would be slaughtered by him today. However, they didn''t expect an expert like Xu Taiping to appear out of nowhere and directly kill him.


    If not for the fact that Rockefeller''s body was on the ground, they would have thought they were dreaming. How could such a powerful Rockefeller have been killed so easily?


    Xu Taiping walked back to Quinn''s side and said, "Boss, I''m sorry. I let Hermia escape."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Quinn suddenly regained his senses, laughed out loud, reached out his hand and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, and said, "Well done, ha-ha ha! "Well done."


    Xu Taiping nodded. He tore a piece of cloth from the window curtain and wrapped it around his neck. Then, he stood behind Quinn, pretending to be a lackey.


    The surrounding elders looked at Quinn, then looked at Xu Taiping. They were all very surprised. How could there be someone as powerful as Xu Taiping by Quinn''s side? They had never heard of any extremely powerful people under his command before.


    At this moment, Irene''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Take Dante down!" Eileen called.


    Everyone was shocked by this voice. Only then did they remember that this Rockefeller was dead, and that Hemiah had run away, but that was not the end. Dante was still here!


    Dante was standing near the door, looking embarrassed. He hadn''t expected things to change so quickly, and he was still winning, when suddenly Rockefeller was killed and Hermia ran away. This time, he was embarrassed. He wanted to sneak away when no one was paying attention to him, but Irene''s few words had completely cut off any thoughts of him sneaking away.


    All the elders looked at Dante maliciously.


    "It''s time to explain, Dante." A big boss said.


    "Dante, you''re really something. Just a little bit more and the entire Mi Nation''s underworld would''ve been wiped out by you!" Another big boss said maliciously.


    Dante said with a stiff face, "Masters, I didn''t know that Rockefeller would attack you all. Rockefeller is just a partner of mine, and I have no way of ordering him. I swear to God, everything Rockefeller did today has nothing to do with me. He did it himself!"


    "Cut the crap, Cobra, take Dante down!" Quinn said.


    "Yes sir!" Cobra nodded and walked over to Dante.


    Dante wanted to run, but he knew that there was no point in running, because he was not Hermia or Rockefeller, he was fat, he could not run fast enough, and he was probably going to be caught before he could get out the door.


    "Miss Irene, I was wrong!" Dante dropped to his knees and wailed, "Miss Irene, please go around me this time."


    "When you get someone to attack me, you won''t have the chance." After which, the cobra stepped forward and grabbed Dante''s hands, pressing them against his back.


    "Lock him up and use him as bait for the bear hunt tomorrow." Elene said.


    The bait to hunt bears?!


    Dante''s face was as white as paper, and he was on the verge of fainting.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    In another room.


    Because there were a lot of bloodstains in Irene''s room, she changed it to another room. Coincidentally, this room was next to Quinn''s.


    The body of Rockefeller had already been disposed of. The armoured tycoon had died at the meeting of the underworld, and once word of this spread, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. However, Rockefeller had brought this upon himself, and the remaining power under Rockefeller''s command was not enough to pose any threat to the underworld of the Mi Country.


    At this moment, there were still more than a dozen big bosses gathered in Irene''s room.


    Everyone was sitting on the sofa, looking much more relaxed than before.


    At this moment, Irene was still tidying up her makeup in her room, and the dozen or so bosses in the living room were chatting casually.


    There were quite a few big shots around Quinn, and all of them were trying to curry favor with him. After all, it was Quinn''s men who killed Rockefeller, and it was Quinn''s men who saved the big shots.


    At first, he only wanted Xu Taiping to kill Rockefeller, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to save these big shots and make them owe him a favor. The most gratifying thing was that Dante was captured.


    It was the second night. It''s just that this morning, there''s only a chapter of script, and then I got really sleepy, so I thought about that chapter and went to sleep, and I would write two in the afternoon before sending it out. But when I saw that everyone said I was deliberately suspending myself, I could only wash my face and get up with the numbers. There would be another chapter at 12 o''clock. When he thought of the five chapters he would need tomorrow, he felt his hand ache today. Now, he finally experienced the pain of not even a single chapter remaining in the script. However, there was no other way around it. There were too many things happening this month. At least half a month away from home, there was no time to code anything.

 C1734

    1734


    Xu Taiping stood behind Quinn. There was a bandage around his neck, and there were traces of blood on the bandage. He looked extremely terrifying.


    The surrounding big shots chatted with Quinn and observed Xu Taiping.


    Nowadays, it was rare to find someone who could completely ignore the scalpel that was thrown at him.


    These elders were all very curious. Was this man, Quinn''s subordinate, confident that he would be able to avoid this scalpel, or was he not afraid of death at all?


    Everyone could see that the scalpel had pierced into the neck of Quinn''s subordinate. However, judging from how his subordinate was still standing, the scalpel shouldn''t have hit anything vital.


    Shiya was very powerful, but his final attack was slightly weaker. If it hit a vital part, then Quinn''s underling would probably die.


    "Quinn, why haven''t I seen you bring out any of your subordinates?" A big boss asked.


    "He... It''s my secret weapon! " Xu Taiping''s godlike performance had really given him a lot of face.


    Xu Taiping stood behind Quinn. Although he didn''t say it, he was laughing inside.


    One had to know that if he went back, if he wanted to seek revenge, he would have to find Quin first. By then, he would definitely no longer be by Quin''s side, and if he, Quin, wasn''t able to find any more people, then he would definitely find Quin. By then, if Quin wasn''t able to hand over the person, who was the unlucky one?


    Wasn''t that Quinn?


    Quinn had indeed bought a chicken, and he had even laid an egg with it. But how could it be so easy to obtain an egg?


    For Xu Taiping, it would be a good thing for the martial arts world of China if the underworld of the Mi nation were to be thrown into chaos.


    "Who the hell are you?" He had spent more than ten minutes dealing with his injuries, which was why he was able to return to Quinn''s side at this time.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m just one of Boss Quin''s underlings."


    "Do you think I would believe you? Your assassination is perfect to the extreme, Quinn, there''s no way I could have a subordinate like you! " Rum said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    He wanted to know more about Xu Taiping''s situation, but it seemed like Xu Taiping was not going to tell him. He could only temporarily give up his plans, but he had already decided that once this matter was settled, he would investigate this subordinate of Quinn''s.


    At this moment, Irene, who was already fully dressed, walked out of the room.


    All the big bosses stood up.


    "Miss Irene!"


    "This clan!"


    Everyone greeted Irene.


    Irene nodded to everyone, and then walked to the edge of a sofa to sit down.


    "Everyone, take a seat." Elene said.


    All the big bosses sat down.


    "I believe everyone should know about what happened today. Dante joined forces with Rockefeller to deal with me. Fortunately, we were spared with the help of everyone''s bodyguards. So, I would like to thank everyone here." Elene said.


    "It''s all right!" Quinn said with a laugh.


    "Mr. Quin, you are the one I should thank the most." Irene said to Quinn, "Even everyone present should be grateful to you. If not for the heroic performance of your subordinates, we might have been controlled by Dante, or even humiliated by him!"


    "It''s nothing." Quinn laughed and waved his hand.


    Irene smiled and continued, "I feel that since Dante is already our enemy, he is not qualified to be one of us. Quinn, I heard that Dante''s territory is next to your territory, and you have some disputes on it, but now that Dante is under our control, I think it''s better for you to take over his territory as soon as possible. If you need help, our clan is willing to help you."


    "There''s no need for that, Miss Irene. Without Dante, without Rockefeller, those people on Dante''s territory are out of date. I''ll go back and take Dante''s territory after this underworld convention!" Quinn said with a laugh.


    If Dante were to be taken down, there would definitely be many people fighting over Dante''s territory. However, this time, no one wanted to fight for Dante''s territory, because after all, it was Quinn''s men who had saved everyone, and since Irene had spoken, everyone knew that Dante''s territory was no longer theirs.


    "That''s fine too!" Eli nodded, then looked to the crowd and said, "Now that Rockefeller is dead, I know that many of you rely on Rockefeller to provide arms, and I also know that some of you have also become Rockefeller''s middlemen to help Rockefeller sell arms to the countries in war, regardless of what you have done previously. After that, I will not allow you to have anything to do with Rockefeller''s business."


    Hearing Irene''s words, everyone present looked at each other in dismay.


    Although Rockefeller was dead, he still had people under his command. His arms business was still there, and what Irene meant was obvious. She wanted Rockefeller to lose the entire market, even some overseas markets.


    "Miss Irene, to be honest, if I don''t get the weapons from Rockefeller, I won''t be able to account for my South American buyers." A big boss said.


    For many of the big shots, they didn''t actually use much of their own ammunition, but rather took it from Rockefeller and made a difference in the prices of the other countries in the war.


    "Don''t worry, my boyfriend Xu Taiping is also in the arms business. When the time comes, I''ll link you together and you can just take the goods from him. The price is cheaper than Rockefeller''s, and the quality is even better." Elene said.


    Hearing Irene''s words, Xu Taiping slightly raised his brows.


    This woman really dares to give out promises.


    "You mean, we can get the goods from China?!" Everyone knew that China''s products were better than that of Mi, so if they could get that, then everyone would be willing. However, the market of Mi was previously controlled by Rockefeller, and these big shots didn''t have any access to China, so they didn''t even dare to think about getting that.


    "Of course." Irene nodded, "I will send someone to communicate with my boyfriend, when the time comes you can just wait for my news!"


    "In that case, I must thank Miss Irene!" Everyone said gratefully.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Taiping twitched his lips in dissatisfaction. He didn''t mind others pulling his banner, but this Irene was a bit too excessive. The most important thing was, he still hadn''t gotten any benefits from her.


    "Alright, the matter is almost settled. Let''s go back and rest!" In a few more hours it will be morning. Let''s go back and get some sleep, and then we can go out and hunt for bears in the morning. " Elene said.


    "Alright!"


    The group of elders nodded their heads in succession, then got up and left.


    Xu Taiping followed Quinn out of Irene''s room and returned to Quinn''s.


    "Now that Rockefeller is dead, are you leaving?" Quinn asked Xu Taiping after returning to his room.


    "The first flight will take another eight hours. Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving after seeing you bear hunters." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go?" Where are you going? " Lum asked curiously.


    "A good personal bodyguard shouldn''t have too many problems." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lum became angry, but when he thought about Xu Taiping''s terrifying fighting strength, Lum''s anger immediately vanished.


    "This sir is not my subordinate, he is my good friend. "Come and help me. Now that the help has been completed, I naturally have to go back." Quinn explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Rum nodded.


    "You guys rest first, I''m going out for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Quinn asked.


    "I was just messing around."


    In Irene''s room.


    Eileen was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. Her body was slightly trembling.


    There were no subordinates around Irene.


    A silhouette silently came to the opposite of Irene and sat down.


    Irene seemed to have sensed something and opened her eyes, only to find Xu Taiping sitting across from her.


    "Did you get addicted to drugs?" Xu Taiping looked and asked.


    "Yes." Elin nodded and said, "It''s too hard to get rid of it."


    "Who let you touch that thing? There are two things in this world that cannot be touched. One is gambling, and the other is poison. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If I don''t, how would my big brother believe that I''ve already fallen into depravity?" This scene looked very strange, but Xu Taiping knew that this was an important feature of the drug addiction.


    "In order to let your big brother relax his vigilance towards you, you deliberately picked up a hoodlum as your boyfriend, and even intentionally took in all sorts of bad habits. You really put in a lot of effort." Xu Taiping said.


    "Otherwise, I will only die. After all, I also have the right to inherit." Irene said, the corners of her mouth twitching. As time went on, her trembling became more and more severe.


    "Detoxifying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Elin nodded.


    "With your conditions, there''s no need for you to stop. Your family also has a drug business, you can smoke as many as you want, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I don''t, I''ll become a cripple in a few years." Elene said.


    "You also know that drugs can cripple people? Then why are you still selling that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If we don''t sell, others will." Elene said.


    "We won''t sell it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss ¡­" Irene closed her eyes tightly and clenched her fists, not responding to Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping sat across from Irene, calmly watching her. He knew that detoxifying was difficult, but as long as he could overcome these difficulties and get rid of his addiction, he would be reborn.

 C1735

    1735


    Xu Taiping had seen many drug addicts.


    To those who were addicted to drugs, every second was filled with pride. It was as if there were countless ants crawling all over their bodies.


    This really can only be fought by willpower, and it''s so difficult that it''s hard for many people to really quit.


    Irene''s body twisted uneasily, her body covered in sweat.


    Xu Taiping sat across from Irene and waited patiently.


    At this moment, Irene suddenly looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Help me."


    "Help you?" Xu Taiping frowned, "I can''t help you with that."


    "Yes!" Irene abruptly stood up, walked in front of Xu Taiping, spread her legs, and sat on his lap.


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me." Elene said.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, and then Irene wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Xu Taiping originally wanted to block Irene, but after hesitating for a moment, he brought his hands around Irene''s waist, and then reached his hands deep into Irene''s clothes.


    Not long after, heavy breathing could be heard from within the room.


    These gasps lasted for more than an hour. Finally, with Irene''s screams, everything turned into nothingness.


    Xu Taiping looked at the red stain on his leg in shock and asked, "You... "What kind of a child is this?"


    Irene was still straddling Xu Taiping''s legs, the clothes covering her upper body had disappeared. Her hands were wrapped around Xu Taiping''s neck, her entire body drenched in sweat as she gasped for breath.


    It had to be said that Irene''s body was different from many other women Xu Taiping had met. There were many tattoos on her body, and her first impression of it was different. In addition, Irene''s body had a unique temperament, the temperament of that naughty punk girl.


    This was something that couldn''t be found on Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Thank you." Irene said and suddenly stood up.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping said.


    Irene crouched down, picked up the clothes, and then went to her room.


    "I''m going to take a shower. Wait a moment." Elene said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Irene walk into the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have much love for Irene. As for why he had fallen in love with her, Xu Taiping felt that this was inseparable from his habit of helping others ¡­ After all, if there were other things that could make people happy when they were addicted to drugs, it would reduce their desire for drugs more or less, especially for someone like Xu Taiping, who had a certain level of ability and could greatly reduce Irene''s desire for drugs.


    This really was not Xu Taiping boasting at all. Xu Taiping felt that it would be more pleasurable than taking drugs to women if they slapped him.


    "Nowadays, people like us who are so willing to help others are truly rare." Xu Taiping sighed.


    A few minutes later, Irene finished changing and came out of the room.


    "We''re even." Irene walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping and sat down.


    "What do you mean by even?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I used you as a shield. You took my first time. Aren''t we even now?" Irene said with a faint smile.


    "You said that. You were the one who killed me, not me. How can you call me even?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said.


    "You''re still the same bastard as before." Irene smiled and put her legs on the sofa.


    "You are much more treacherous than before." Xu Taiping said.


    "I just want to live better." Elene said.


    "Who doesn''t want to live better? However, using others to live better is not right." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who cares." Irene shrugged her shoulders and said, "As long as I can live better, I don''t care about those. Oh right, you can consider the things I just told them."


    "What things?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Arms." Irene smiled and said, "You''ve killed Rockefeller. In the huge arms market of this country, don''t you want to share a piece of the cake?"


    "If you say it like that, then remind me. If you tell the world that I''m your boyfriend, then what happens if I get exposed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Discover? Why was it exposed? Aren''t you my boyfriend? " Eileen asked.


    "When did I become your boyfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Weren''t you my boyfriend when you held my waist?" Elene said.


    "I was just helping others out ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t thought about the benefits of our being together." Irene looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I know your current situation in China, your situation in the martial arts world can no longer be developed. At this time, if you become my boyfriend, then you will be able to create a new situation in the underworld of the Mi Country. Although our family isn''t strong, we are still the most orthodox families that have been passed down for hundreds of years.


    "Some things can be used as bargaining chips, some things cannot be." Xu Taiping crossed his legs as he looked at Irene and said, "If I become your boyfriend in order to enter the underworld of the Mi Country, then I will always have the tag of your family on me. This might bring me some benefits in the short term, but in the long run, any achievements I have made in the underworld of the Mi Country will be labeled as the clan of the Rexsas. At that time, to outsiders, I will just be a worker for the clan. Irene, you are smart, but you are too smart. "


    "You''re just as boring." Elene said.


    "However, if you are willing to lead the entire clan to submit to me, then that is fine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "In your dreams ¡­" Irene said while rolling her eyes.


    "Hahaha, I feel the same, but even if we don''t rely on you, we can still be good partners. My Taiya Group is currently in a bit of trouble in China, if we can create a situation overseas, it will indeed be a great help to our overall aura." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want to establish a presence overseas, you have to have your own territory. Do you still think you have a place to stand on in the Mi Guo?" Eileen asked.


    "There is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Where?" Eileen asked.


    "Chinatown!" Xu Taiping stared at Irene, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    "Chinatown?" Irene looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "You want to meddle in Chinatown? "Don''t you know that the entirety of China''s streets, big and small, is under the control of the Huayi Society?"


    "Of course I know." Xu Taiping looked at Irene and said seriously, "Because of this, I want to take down Chinatown even more. The Huayi Society has already started infiltrating the continent, and those people aren''t on guard at all. Not only did they not think about preventing the Hua Yi Society from infiltrating, they even took the initiative to recruit the Hua Yi Society.


    What I need to do is to search the base of the Huayi Society. Since they dared to enter the continent, I will take down their base camp! Although the Hua Yi Society has spread throughout the world, the Mi Country''s Chinatown is their biggest foundation. As long as they can take down these Chinatown, the Society will be rootless and won''t be able to create any waves! "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Irene''s eyes lit up.


    If I could take down Chinatown, I would use all my power to hide within it and maintain maximum peace with your people. At that time, you can play your underworld, I will control my Chinatown, and we can be harmonious and even do business together. Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Now that you mention it, you really have something to talk about!" Irene nodded.


    "If you want to enter the country, you have to do so, along with the support of the local gangs. If you don''t, my people might get picked up by your local gangsters." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, as my boyfriend, you will naturally be able to enter our country safe and sound, won''t you?" Irene asked with a smile.


    "Do you really need a boyfriend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should know as well. If I hadn''t gotten pregnant within a year, I would have been stripped of my position as Patriarch. Do you know why I went back to my room earlier? I must make sure that all the seeds remain in my body. Do you really think that a small amount of addiction would allow me to find a man and hand over my first time? From this point of view, you are not as smart as me. " Elene said.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. He really didn''t expect that the reason why Irene had done that to him was to get the seed of life from him!


    This woman was too scheming. To think that she was actually willing to help others. She didn''t expect that she was actually planning on borrowing the spirit of others to have children!


    "If you are lucky, you will be a father in ten months. Because I have calculated that I have been ovulating these past few days. I know you must be very unhappy right now, right? But you can''t hit me. After all, I''m a weak woman, and it''s possible that our child is already in my stomach. " Irene said pitifully while looking at Xu Taiping.


    "You sinister woman!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I just wanted to live a better life. I told you that before." Elene said.


    "You''re wrong about one thing." Xu Taiping stood up and walked in front of Irene.


    "Which one?" Eileen asked.


    "I, as a person, have never cared for the fairer sex, so ¡­ It was wrong of you to say that I didn''t dare to hit you! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he sneered...


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    (Same old rules. Happy National Day to all of you ~ go out to play and remember to be careful of safety.) (TL: OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG = OMG)

 C1736

    1736


    The sound of a whip could be heard in the room.


    Pah pah pah!


    The sound echoed through the room, accompanied by the irrepressible throats of certain women.


    Irene hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would actually dare to hit her. To be more precise, whip her.


    Of course, whipping was actually a good thing for women.


    After a long time, Irene was completely immersed in Xu Taiping''s whip strikes, unable to extricate herself.


    When Irene collapsed on the sofa exhausted, Xu Taiping sat opposite her, crossing his legs and saying, "I don''t like women using too many schemes against me. If I do that, it would easily arouse my desire to conquer.


    For a woman, it''s a tragedy. "


    "You ¡­ "What a wild beast." Although she had never been touched by another man, but she knew that it was rare to see a man as tough as Xu Taiping.


    "Are you convinced?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t accept it." Elene said.


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping stared at Irene and asked.


    Irene''s whole body trembled, she had the feeling that she was being stared at by a wild animal!


    "I submit." Irene said with difficulty, swallowing her saliva.


    Xu Taiping grinned, took his clothes from the side and put them on, then said, "Later on, remember to collect and send me all the information about the powers in Chinatown." Of course, you have to remember to talk to those gangsters in the local area. The matter of Chinatown is a matter for us Chinese people. "Don''t interfere."


    "Good ¡­ "Yes." Irene nodded.


    Xu Taiping stood up, turned around and walked out of Irene''s room.


    "Bastard, you''re all swollen ¡­" Irene struggled to sit up, angrily muttering to herself. However, Irene''s face immediately revealed an expression of infatuation.


    "I didn''t expect... This kind of feeling was even more infuriating than being struck with lust ¡­ If I had known earlier, I would have said that I am unsatisfied. Perhaps, I might even be whipped once more... " Elene said to herself.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that Irene had already been immersed in his own style, seemingly unable to extricate herself from it. His purpose of coming to find Irene had already been accomplished, and he also conquered her, which was a good thing for him.


    In fact, the main reason why Xu Taiping came to look for Irene was because of Chinatown. There were many Chinatown in Mi Country, and although these Chinatown were controlled by various powers, they were all members of the Chinese Society. The Chinese Society had infiltrated the continent, and Xu Taiping did not wish to engage in a meaningless struggle with the Chinese Society.


    He did not like it when others came to bully him, so he would fight back. Therefore, he extended his tentacles towards Chinatown, and if he could get the support of Rexxar, then his movements in the country would be much more convenient.


    This was also the main reason why Xu Taiping didn''t reject Irene in the end.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think there was anything bad about using lust to achieve his goals. To him, purpose was the most important thing, the process wasn''t important at all, not to mention, Irene wasn''t an unacceptable woman. For most men, a woman like Irene was definitely a goddess.


    If those underworld lords knew that Xu Taiping would still want to sleep and not lose anything, they would definitely beat the pretentious criminal, Xu Taiping, to death. Not only was Irene of noble status, but her appearance and figure were definitely top of the line, especially her punk aura, which was especially tempting.


    Somewhere on the other side, away from the city.


    Hyimia was driving an SUV, and it was quickly moving forward in the wilderness.


    In the rearview mirror, the lights of the city had long since disappeared.


    Hyimia was still wearing her sexy black silk dress. As the car jolted, her entire body shook up and down, looking extremely alluring.


    "You actually dare to destroy my treasure? Bastard, a treasure that I have spent so much time cultivating. You bastards, what am I going to use to compare my years of hard work with that bastard Chen? You bastards!" As she spoke to herself, she clutched the steering wheel with all her might. The steering wheel actually began to make ''ka ka ka'' sounds.


    The SUV headed south, finally disappearing into the vast wasteland.


    The night passed in silence.


    As long as he opened his eyes, it would be day.


    Xu Taiping slept for a few hours before being woken up.


    Today was the second day of the Conclave of the underworld.


    Although many things happened the day before, the mafia event did not end because of this. This morning was a bear hunt, and every mafia lord was fully equipped and ready to go.


    Dante was locked in an iron cage that was placed on a pickup truck.


    It was only a few hours later that Dante looked as if he had aged a decade or so.


    The cold wind blew on Dante''s face.


    Although Dante wore a very thick mink coat, he still felt cold.


    This was the cold from inside to outside.


    Finally, the car stopped on the ice.


    Someone got out of the car, squatted down and looked at the ground, then shouted, "There are polar bear footprints here."


    "Is that so?" Irene pushed open the door and got out of the car, saying, "Then let''s put out the bait!"


    "Yes sir!"


    They went to the truck and lifted the cage from it with Dante.


    With a "kuang" sound, the iron cage violently shook.


    Dante shuddered, and then, with excited hands on the cold railing, cried out, "Please, please let me go, Miss Irene, please let me go."


    Irene and a large group of big bosses stood beside the iron cage, their faces cold.


    "Give him blood." Elene said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two men each carried a scarlet streak of blood to Dante''s side, and then they both poured it all over him.


    The scarlet blood instantly dyed Dante''s face red. At the same time, the strong smell of blood also spread out along with the wind.


    "Get in." As Irene spoke, she turned around and got into the car. Soon after, the surrounding big bosses also got in.


    A few cars started up and drove away.


    All that was left on the ice was a lone Dante, and a large iron cage with a gap in it.


    Dante sat on the ground in despair, trembling with fear.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dante walking away in the rearview mirror, sighing in his heart.


    These gangsters really knew how to play. The reason why they spilled their blood on Dante was to lure the polar bear over. The iron cage was very large and people couldn''t get out, but the polar bear''s claws would definitely be able to get in. As long as the polar bear came, Dante would die in the cage.


    Several jeeps stopped at a nearby hill. They were about a kilometer away from where Dante was, and because they were surrounded by ice plains, even though they were only a kilometer away, they could still see Dante''s iron cage. However, the cage had already become a small dot.


    The group got out of the car and stood at the side of the hill, holding binoculars as they looked at the iron cage 1 km away.


    Everyone was watching, as though they were watching a show.


    About ten minutes later, a white dot appeared in the distance.


    Xu Taiping had a keen eye, so he was able to tell at a glance that it was a polar bear, and an adult one at that.


    The Polar Bear smelled the scent of blood and came to the front of the cage. Soon after, screams of agony rang out.


    Even from a kilometer away, Xu Taiping could hear Dante''s desperate screams.


    "Get in, let''s go!" Irene gave the order and got into the car. Afterwards, they quickly drove the car to where Dante was.


    Not long after, several jeeps arrived at the cage.


    One could clearly see that a polar bear was lying beside the metal cage. Under the giant palm of the polar bear was an incomplete corpse.


    As expected, the iron cage was unable to block the bear''s claws. The polar bear easily killed Dante and then enjoyed the rare meal through the iron cage.


    This scene was very cruel, even the experienced and ruthless gangsters were shocked by this scene. Everyone looked at Irene, and they saw that it was Irene who came up with this method to punish Dante, so they wanted to see what Irene would do now.


    What shocked everyone was that Irene was sitting in the car, looking at everything with indifference.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    For a long time, the clan had always been a family, but its existence was still very weak. It was partly because the clan leader was weak, partly because the clan leader had always been weak, but now, Irene who had just taken up her post was showing a completely different attitude from the previous clan leader of the clan. This made many people feel that perhaps, under the leadership of this generation of clan leader, the clan would rise in power, but Irene had also said that her boyfriend was Xu Ping, the richest in Hua Xia.


    At that time, would the situation in the underworld of the entire country of Mi change?


    When many people thought of this, their expressions became solemn.


    "Brothers, let''s attack! The prey is right in front of us!" Irene leaned out of the car and shouted.


    "Attack!" a big boss shouted.


    Following that, all the off-road vehicles rushed towards the polar bear!

 C1737

    1737


    Chasing and killing.


    The ferocious polar bear had finally fallen under the encirclement of humans.


    This was a battle that showed off the strength of humans. No one used any hot weapons, as they all wielded all sorts of cold weapons.


    Although some of the experts were injured and some of them were dead, they could easily kill this polar bear with the help of the underworld lords.


    After the bear hunting event ended, it was about time for the underworld gathering. Everyone should return home. If they wanted to stay and continue their relationship, then they should continue to do so.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, his trip to the underworld assembly had officially ended.


    The convention this time was a victorious one, a perfect one, and it settled Dante and Rockefeller. Although there was a Himalayan run for it, in the eyes of many, it was impossible for him to be a climate, and this time the Mi gangs had also reached a preliminary consensus on the question of the Chinese Society, a consensus that would play a very important role in Xu Taiping''s march into Chinatown in the future.


    The plane took Xu Taiping and Quinn out of the snow and ice.


    At the same time, in Luo City.


    It was night, and the entire Luo City was enveloped in neon lights.


    Hero Jiang left the bar with Feng Xi.


    For the hero Jiang, his time in Luocheng was rather comfortable. Although he was unable to get on good terms with Xu Taiping as his father had requested, he still had a good comparison with some of his local friends. Every day, he would have a good time, but of course, the hero''s view was that he was expanding his contacts.


    Tonight, Hero Jiang had also played with his friends in the bar for a long time. Leaving the bar at this moment was already full of drunkenness.


    "It''s fun, it''s fun. This foreigners'' nightclub is just fun, much more fun than our country." Hero Jiang muttered to himself as he walked towards the roadside.


    Feng Xi didn''t say anything, but kept a close eye on the situation. This time, Jiang Hongtu had specially sent her to the Mi Nation to ensure the safety of the hero.


    There were only a few people on the road now.


    Hero Jiang picked up his phone and sent a few WeChat messages to his friends.


    A black shadow walked over from the opposite side of the hero Jiang.


    Feng Xi stood on the left side of Hero Jiang. When the black shadow appeared, Feng Xi frowned and then walked to the right side of Hero Jiang, just between the black shadow and Hero Jiang.


    Just as the black shadow approached, without any warning, the black shadow attacked.


    Feng Xi was already prepared, so he directly exploded his entire combat power to meet the opponent.


    The battle instantly began.


    One minute later.


    Feng Xi knelt on the ground with both knees, and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    The black figure had one hand on Hero Jiang''s neck.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me! Let me go!" Hero Jiang cried out in fear. He didn''t think that the powerful Feng Xi was not a match for the person in front of him.


    The person in front of him was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to see his appearance clearly.


    "You deserve to die." As the shadow spoke, he flicked his wrist and a dagger appeared in his hand. Then, without any hesitation, the shadow threw the dagger forward.


    With a "pu" sound, the dagger pierced into Hero Jiang''s chest.


    Hero Jiang''s body suddenly froze.


    "Bastard!" The fallen Feng Xi roared and used all his strength to jump up from the ground towards the black shadow. At the same time, his hand also grabbed at the black shadow''s face.


    The shadow didn''t seem to expect Feng Xi to be able to move. His retreating steps were a bit slow.


    Feng Xi''s hand didn''t manage to grab the mask, but he grabbed the other person''s clothes and ripped off a piece of their cloth. The black shadow pulled out the knife from Jiang Hero''s chest and stabbed down towards Feng Xi without hesitation.


    Just at this moment, a wave of angry shouts rang out!


    "Police, what are you doing!?"


    He saw a police officer standing not far away with a gun pointed at the black shadow.


    The black shadow''s exposed eyebrows creased. Then, it raised its leg and kicked Feng Xi away. Then, it turned around and dashed towards a small path on the side.


    In the blink of an eye, the black shadow fused with the darkness and disappeared in front of Feng Xi.


    "Young Master!" Feng Xi struggled to get up from the ground and rushed in front of Hero Jiang with a scream.


    Hero Jiang fell to the ground, blood spurting out from his chest area. He opened his mouth weakly, but his eyes slowly became lifeless. In the end, his pupils became lifeless.


    "Young Master!" Feng Xi screamed and fainted.


    With a "peng", the plane steadily landed at Luo City''s airport.


    Xu Taiping parted ways with Quinn and the others. He walked out of the airport alone without making a sound, then took a taxi and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    He had left for nearly two days, which wasn''t very long. The promotions for the movie were almost over in Luo City, so he planned to return to the hotel and leave the country of Mi with the promotional team.


    Just as he arrived at the hotel, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Guo Yunpeng.


    "Taiping, where are you?!" Guo Yunpeng''s tone seemed to be filled with anxiety.


    "I just got to the hotel. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The hero has been killed, Feng Ji was severely injured, and he is now in the hospital!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "The hero of Jiang was killed?"


    "Yes, hurry up and come over!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Luo City Hospital..."


    Ten minutes later, Luo City Hospital.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the hospital and arrived outside the ICU.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked when he saw Guo Yunpeng standing outside the ICU.


    "I don''t know either. Hero went to a bar with his friends at night and was attacked on the way out." Guo Yunpeng said with a pale face.


    "Dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dead, fatal blow to the chest. Feng Xi is still receiving treatment now, but his life is not in danger." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Who did it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. The Luo City police are still investigating." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What about Old Jiang''s side? Do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I already know. They''re charter night flight over now." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why would anyone attack Hero Jiang?" Xu Taiping frowned. Although Jiang Hong Tu was Jiang Hong Tu''s son, Jiang Hong Tu was still young, and it was impossible for Jiang Hong Tu to be annihilated by him. If Jiang Hong Tu wanted revenge, he could have one more, and if it was for revenge, with Feng Xi''s ability, he could deal with most of the attackers.


    Xu Taiping was confused.


    At that moment, several police officers suddenly appeared outside the ICU.


    "You are Xu Taiping?" A policeman looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I am." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Come with us, we need you to cooperate with our investigation." The policeman said.


    "I''m cooperating with the investigation?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Cooperate with the investigation on what?"


    "In the investigation of the Jiang Hero''s murder, we found a piece of clothing in the hands of one of the victims, Feng Xi. According to our detection, we found some scraps of skin left behind by the murderer, and when we tested the DNA of the scraps, we found that they came from you." The policeman said.


    "Me?" Xu Taiping looked at the policemen in shock, "You mean I killed hero Jiang?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but you have to come with us." The policeman said.


    "Taiping, what''s going on?" Guo Yunpeng was also dumbfounded.


    "I''m not too sure either. I just came back from somewhere else." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go. We don''t think it will be you, but we need to investigate it thoroughly." The policeman said.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Guo Yunpeng, "The death of hero Jiang has nothing to do with me, don''t worry!"


    "I also believe that it is impossible for you to make a move against a hero!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    After that, Xu Taiping was taken away by the police and brought to the Luo City Police Department.


    After entering the Luo City police station, the police didn''t immediately question Xu Taiping. Instead, they left him in an interrogation room and didn''t bother about him anymore.


    It was only late at night when a policeman came to find Xu Taiping and get a better understanding of the situation.


    Of course, Xu Taiping had to say something. He did check out his whereabouts, like the surveillance at the airport, so he had ample alibi.


    After learning enough, the police left. For the next few hours, not a single police officer came to look for Xu Taiping.


    When it was near noon the next day, a policeman came in front of Xu Taiping and told him that he could leave now.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station safely. According to the police, all the current evidence indicated that Xu Taiping could not have been the murderer, which was why the police let him go. Of course, this was also because the current evidence indicated that there was still some kind of evidence, so it was hard to say whether or not there would still be more evidence. In order to ensure that the case could be solved smoothly, the Luo City Police released Xu Taiping, but still restricted his personal freedom.


    This short period of time was enough for Xu Taiping. After he left the police station, he immediately took a taxi to the hospital.

 C1738

    1738


    Luo City Hospital.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the hospital, he was told that Feng Xi had moved from the intensive care unit to a normal ward, and then immediately went to Feng Xi''s ward.


    As soon as he arrived at Phoenix Nest''s ward, Xu Taiping saw many Chinese people.


    Some of them were standing outside of Feng Xi''s sickroom, while others were inside the sickroom. Xu Taiping even saw Jiang Qing, Guo Yunpeng''s wife.


    "They''re all here?" Xu Taiping walked in from outside and asked with a serious expression.


    Jiang Qing''s eyes were slightly red. She sat on the headboard of the bed, and when she heard Xu Taiping''s voice, she glanced at him, tears streaming down her face.


    Guo Yunpeng stood at the side and sighed.


    "Where''s Old Jiang?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are going through the procedures for the Hero''s corpse to be returned back home. The Hero''s corpse will be dissected in the morning. If there are no accidents, the Hero will be sent back to China by private jet in the afternoon." We''ll all go home together. " Guo Yunpeng asked in a serious tone.


    "My condolences." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Guo Yunpeng sighed and shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Feng Xi lay on the bed, not saying a word.


    "Did you see the attacker''s face clearly?" Xu Taiping walked to Feng Xi''s side and asked.


    Feng Ji shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Taiping knew that everyone was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything. After a short while, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    The current Xu Taiping had a big question, and that was why the police found his own skin on the piece of clothing left behind by the killer. However, for now, he wouldn''t be able to answer this question unless the police showed him the piece of clothing.


    Thinking about his clothes, Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that when he was taken away by the police earlier, some of his clothes had also been taken away with him.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He realized that the matter of the Jiang hero being killed was not that simple.


    Not long after Xu Taiping returned to the hotel, Guo Yunpeng called. He had already followed Jiang Hongtu and the others to the airport, then immediately left for home. As for the film crew, Guo Yunpeng left it entirely up to the director.


    "Taiping, I''ll go back with them first and take a look at the situation. Stay well in Luocheng, everything has been arranged so you don''t have to worry about it. You can just come back with them when the time comes." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Mm, don''t worry." Xu Taiping said.


    "See you when we get home!" Guo Yunpeng hung up.


    After about an hour, a private plane took off from Luo City''s airport and headed towards Huaxia.


    On the plane, Jiang Hongtu''s face had always been gloomy.


    Jiang Hongtu''s wife and daughter, Jiang Qing, had red eyes and were sobbing from time to time.


    As far as Jiang Hongtu was concerned, he was on the verge of going crazy. Although he did not show any reaction, his heart almost stopped beating because of the pain of his son being lost in the middle age, it was just that he had been enduring it, as a person of high prestige in the martial arts world, he had seen too many deaths and deaths, so he could still tolerate it now, but Jiang Hongtu knew that he could not endure it any longer, because the pain of losing his son was constantly tormenting him.


    "Feng Xi, did you really not see the murderer''s appearance?" Jiang Hongtu asked as he stared at Feng Xi with bloodshot eyes.


    "Nope." Feng Ji shook his head. She really didn''t see the murderer''s face.


    "However, I tore off a piece of his clothes." Feng Xi said.


    "Clothes... What use would that be? Could it be that I can use these clothes to find the murderer of my son?! " Jiang Hongtu said angrily.


    "Boss!" "Our people have investigated some matters at Luo City!" A man with his hair parted in the middle walked to Jiang Hongtu''s side and said in a low voice.


    This man was one of Jiang Hongtu''s most capable men. He had followed Jiang Hongtu for more than ten years, and his name was Xie Long.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Not long after the young master was killed, the police in Luo City found a person using the DNA fragments on the clothes in Feng Xi''s hands." Xie Long said.


    "Find who?!" Jiang Hongtu asked hurriedly.


    "Xu Taiping!" Xie Long said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Jiang Hongtu froze for a moment, and then said, "You mean, the person who killed my son, was Xu Taiping?!"


    "The Luo City police summoned Xu Taiping earlier. They said that they investigated his whereabouts, but found that he didn''t have time to commit the crime, so they released him this morning." Xie Long said.


    "... Xu Taiping? How could it be him? How could it be him? Why did he want to kill the hero? Jiang Hongtu''s expression was unsettled.


    "I''m not sure at the moment, but I can''t rule out the possibility that Xu Taiping suffered a huge loss in the northern part of Jiangbei, and it was you and the other flag bearers who removed his identity as the blue flag bearer." I''m not sure at the moment, but I can''t rule out the possibility that Xu Taiping suffered a huge loss in the northern part of Jiangxi Province, and it was you and the other flag bearers who removed his identity as the blue flag bearers. Xie Long said.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ Could it be him? Could it really be him?! " Jiang Hongtu clenched his fists and said to himself.


    "Oh yeah, boss, we checked our young master''s wound and found out that his heart was stabbed by a short blade, but that Xu Taiping ¡­ The weapon that you are most used to using seems to be a short blade. " Xie Long said.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ "Xu Taiping ¡­" Jiang Hongtu''s face kept changing as he chanted Xu Taiping''s name.


    "It must be that Xu Taiping. Other than him, who else can hurt Feng Ji so badly? He must have remembered his grudge, which is why he killed the hero to take revenge!" Jiang Hongtu''s wife cried.


    "Xu Taiping, if it really is you, even if I, Jiang Hongtu, have to risk my life, I will make you accompany my son to the grave, I will!" Jiang Hongtu clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.


    Feng Xi stood opposite Jiang Hongtu and wanted to say something, but she seemed to think of something and shut her mouth.


    A dozen hours later, the plane arrived at Ha City.


    Jiang Hongtu personally carried the body of hero Jiang from the plane with his men. Every step Jiang Hero took, his body would tremble.


    After Jiang Hongtu arrived in Ha city, the news of his son, Hero Jiang, being killed spread quickly throughout China. After that, the news of Xu Taiping being taken away by the police for investigation spread like wildfire.


    When many people combined these two pieces of information, they immediately came to a conclusion.


    "Xu Taiping must have found a chance to kill Hero Jiang, and wanted to destroy the old Jiang family. Earlier, Jiang Hongtu made Xu Taiping suffer a huge loss in Jiangbei, and in this matter, Xu Taiping did not take any action at all, he even gave off the impression that he was weak, and this is not his style of doing things. I think, Xu Taiping is definitely waiting for this chance to kill Jiang Hongtu''s son and take revenge for Jiangbei!"


    Although the Luo City Police Department had said that Xu Taiping had alibi, many people believed that with Xu Taiping''s ability, it would be too easy for him to obtain alibi, so alibi was not convincing at all.


    Jiang Hongtu personally brought back the coffin of a hero to their old home in the Jiang family. He then invited the best mages in the area to conduct a law ceremony for Hero Jiang, and then organized a grand funeral ceremony for Hero Jiang.


    All the famous people in the city of Ha had arrived. In addition, the flag bearers of the other banners had also sent their representatives to attend the funeral ceremony of the Jiang hero.


    Three days had passed since Hero Jiang''s death after all these things had been done.


    The entire Jiang family was deathly still.


    Jiang Hongtu''s wife had fainted many times because of her heartbroken emotions. There was always a doctor by her side now.


    Jiang Hongtu hadn''t gone out since the Hero Jiang funeral. He stayed at home every day, and his hair had almost all turned white within a few days.


    In the entire Chinese martial arts world, there were more and more speculations about the death of the hero, and many people had already determined that it was Xu Taiping who killed the hero. It was because it was said that Xu Taiping had already been restricted from leaving the country, and the police hadn''t arrested him because they hadn''t found any evidence.


    The actions of the police made people believe that Xu Taiping was the culprit. It was just that he was too smart and had arranged everything so that there was no evidence to prove that he had killed Hero Jiang.


    In the eyes of many Chinese martial artists, there were not many people who could injure Feng Xi and quickly kill hero Jiang, and with hero Jiang''s level, he had no chance to offend any of those super experts. Therefore, it was impossible for any of the super experts to seek revenge on Hero Jiang, and the most likely possibility was Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping had suffered a huge loss in the northern part of the country and then killed Hero Jiang to take revenge.


    In these three days, even though Xu Taiping hadn''t been convicted, many people had already determined that he was the culprit, and their guesses had reached Jiang Hongtu''s ears.


    "It''s definitely Xu Taiping''s doing!" Xie Long excitedly said, "Boss, look at that Xu Taiping, he''s still being restricted by the police. If he''s really innocent, how could the police do such a thing?"


    Jiang Hongtu sat on the sofa, leaning forward slightly and putting his hands together.


    His hair had turned completely white, and his slightly plump face was now filled with killing intent.


    Even he suspected that the murderer was none other than Xu Taiping. That was because, aside from him, there was no one else who had the motive to kill his own son!

 C1739

    1739


    Jiang Hongtu believed that nothing could go wrong, so there had to be a reason why the police were still restricting Xu Taiping''s freedom. The reason was very likely because the police had already determined that Xu Taiping was the murderer of his son, but there was no strong evidence to prove it.


    In the Mi Guo, there have been many perfect murders, but everyone knows who the murderer is, but there is no evidence to prove that he was the murderer. Think about what Xu Taiping did in Jiangyuan city, how many people died in a baffling manner, we all know that Xu Taiping killed them, but we have no evidence to prove that he killed them. This means that Xu Taiping is very good at camouflaging himself. Xie Long stood in front of Jiang Hongtu and said excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ "Xu Taiping ¡­" Jiang Hongtu kept chanting Xu Taiping''s name.


    During the past few days, he had repeated the words'' Xu Taiping ''at least a hundred times. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s figure had always appeared in his dreams, like a nightmare.


    Now, all the conjectures about the culprit were directed towards Xu Taiping. Even if there was no direct evidence, Jiang Hongtu felt that Xu Taiping might really be the culprit who killed his son.


    "Boss, we must avenge our young master, young master is still so young, and he was already killed. If we can''t avenge him, then what face do we have to continue staying in this martial arts world? The brothers are holding back now, trying to avenge our young master!" Xie Long said excitedly.


    "Let''s wait a little longer." Jiang Hongtu gritted his teeth and said, "In the investigation in the Mi Nation, as long as there is any evidence to prove that Xu Taiping killed the hero, I will fight to the death with him!"


    "If there was evidence, then it would have been in the past few days. This Xu Taiping''s methods are too brilliant. He definitely wouldn''t leave any clues behind." Xie Long said.


    "Xie Long, tell our brothers to get ready in the next few days." Jiang Hongtu said with red eyes and lowered his head.


    "The brothers are already prepared." Xie Long said.


    "Let them wait for my orders. You ¡­ "Let''s go back first." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Yes sir!" Xie Long nodded and turned to leave.


    "Boss." Feng Xi walked over from the side.


    "Have you recovered?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I''m almost done." Feng Xi nodded.


    "Pay more attention to rest during the next few days." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Hmm ¡­" Feng Xi nodded and walked in front of Jiang Hongtu, sitting down.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Hongtu asked when he saw Feng Qi hesitating to speak.


    "Boss ¡­" These few days, I have been thinking back to the assassination attempt between me and Young Master in the Mi Kingdom. I thought back to every scene and every detail. " Feng Xi said.


    "And then? Can you be sure who the attacker was? Or perhaps, are you sure that the attacker was Xu Taiping? " Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Before, when we were nervous, I specially studied Xu Taiping. I found out that the attacker''s attacking methods, weapon, and even body, movements and characteristics are all almost exactly the same as Xu Taiping''s." Feng Xi said.


    "You mean, the one who attacked was Xu Taiping?" Jiang Hongtu asked excitedly.


    "From these alone, it is true that Xu Taiping was the assailant. There is no doubt about it, but... What I want to say is that the assailant was not Xu Taiping. " Feng Xi said.


    "Why? "How are you so sure that the attacker wasn''t Xu Taiping?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Because ¡­ "Feel it." Feng Xi said.


    "Feel?" Jiang Hongtu frowned and said angrily, "Feng Xi, what are you trying to tell me right now? "Do you think that just by feeling you can convince me that the attacker is not Xu Taiping?"


    "Boss, don''t be in such a hurry. Listen to me ¡­" "Boss, you know my ability, I have a unique perception of dangerous people, I can sense their degree of danger from their auras, I have followed you, I have seen many people, and what impressed me the most was the feeling Xu Taiping gave me, it was an extremely terrifying feeling, every time I see Xu Taiping, I feel as if I see a mountain of corpses, he is one of the most dangerous people I have ever encountered in my life, and that night, although that person also made me feel very dangerous, very terrifying, but his level of terror was not as terrifying as the one I saw before, so I am sure that person is not Xu Taiping!" Feng Xi said seriously.


    "Really?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Yes, boss, that person is imitating everything Xu Taiping said, including the way he spoke, his voice, the characteristics of his attacks, and even the clothes he wore. If I remember correctly, that shirt was worn by Xu Taiping earlier." Feng Xi said.


    "How did Xu Taiping''s clothes appear on that man?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I don''t know either." Feng Ji shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I wasn''t very sure before, so I thought back to everything that happened, and recalled the feeling I felt back then. That was why I was even more certain that that person wasn''t Xu Taiping, and also, I''ve been observing these past few days, and I realized that the wind in the martial arts world is blowing in one direction, and that is ¡­" Even though there is no proof, but he is the murderer. Now that the rumors have reached this point, even you, in your heart, seem to believe that Xu Taiping is the murderer, so, I feel that it is necessary for me to stand out and tell you what I think. Also, I feel that the matter of the young master''s assassination is not simple at all. " Feng Xi said seriously.


    Jiang Hongtu''s face darkened even more than before. He was someone who had roamed the martial arts world for dozens of years, and he knew a lot of things.


    "If it''s really as you said, and the one who killed the hero was only the fake Xu Taiping, then behind this matter, it''s definitely a huge conspiracy ¡­ Someone is trying to start a war between me and Xu Taiping. If I believe that Xu Taiping killed the hero, then Xu Taiping and I will only be in a dead-end situation! " Jiang Hongtu said with a deep voice.


    "Yes, I also feel that there seems to be a force pushing the development of this matter. I even suspect that this force has seeped into our side. Think back, it seems that a voice would always whisper in our ears ¡­" It is Xu Taiping who killed the young master, we must avenge the young master. " Feng Xi said.


    "You mean, Xie Long?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I have no intention to suspect Xie Long. It''s possible that he really did want revenge for Young Master, but Xie Long''s recent actions and style aren''t like his usual style. This is a little strange." Feng Xi said.


    "I see." Jiang Hongtu nodded his head, then took a deep breath and said, "Looks like someone used me, Xu Taiping, as a chess piece, and my pitiful son, as a bait to lure us into the chess game!"


    "Boss, be careful." Feng Xi said.


    "I, want to give Xu Taiping a call." Jiang Hongtu stood up and walked to the side as he spoke.


    At the same time, in Luo City.


    Xu Taiping had been staying in the hotel for the past few days.


    Xu Taiping knew better than anyone else what was going on in the martial arts world, so he knew that there were countless people who firmly believed that he had killed the hero.


    "Who is it, framing laozi!" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, lost in thought as he watched the black TV screen in front of him.


    The wind in China''s martial arts world was blowing weirdly, and this weirdness had long been noticed by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping knew that someone was framing him, and that person was creating public opinion in the martial arts world of China.


    If that was the case, then even if he was declared innocent by the police in the country of rice, there would still be people in China who would believe that it was him who killed Hero Jiang.


    "Could it be that you want me to start a war with Old Jiang?" Xu Taiping frowned as he mumbled.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Jiang Hongtu calling.


    It was at this time that Jiang Hongtu called. Xu Taiping was a little surprised.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping picked up his phone.


    Jiang Hongtu''s low, suppressed, and even a little angry and murderous voice came over the phone.


    "My son, were you the one who killed him?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "How do you expect me to believe you?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "If I didn''t kill the person, then I didn''t kill the person. I won''t show any evidence to prove that I didn''t kill your son. I just want to say ¡­ In this world, there is no one that I cannot kill, including you. If I want to cause trouble for you with the matters in Jiangbei, you and Hero Jiang will all die. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What big words." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "That''s the truth. If you''re willing to believe it, then believe it. If you''re unwilling to believe it, then forget it. If you want to start a war with me, then I will accompany you to the end at any time." Xu Taiping said.


    Jiang Hongtu, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time, then he suddenly said with a trembling voice, "Taiping, my only son was killed just like that. I hope you help me find the person hiding behind my back and try to frame you, I want to tear him into a thousand pieces!"


    Hearing Jiang Hongtu''s words, Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "You believe me?"


    "Feng Ji said that that person wasn''t you, he was only imitating you." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Why did you imitate me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe the killer wants to see us fight to the death." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "I need to investigate some things first. As for the rest, we can talk about it after I return home. You have to remember, I''m not helping you. I just don''t want to be a pawn in someone else''s hands for some reason." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll wait for you at home." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up, then walked over to the wardrobe and opened it.


    A few clothes were missing from the closet, the ones Xu Taiping had worn the day he was brought into the police station for sexual assault.


    Those clothes were not taken away by Xu Taiping when he left the police station.


    "It''s time to play with the Luo City police." Xu Taiping sneered, then closed the door.

 C1740

    1740


    Luo City''s police station.


    Evidence room.


    The policeman in charge of guarding the evidence room was lying on the table, seemingly in a coma.


    Xu Taiping sat right next to the policeman. In front of him was a computer.


    Xu Taiping quickly tapped on the computer. Soon, he found the code for his sexual assault case. Then, he walked over to the shelves.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping found a box.


    The box was not locked, so Xu Taiping directly opened it.


    There was only one folder in the box.


    Xu Taiping took out the folder and looked at it.


    This was a case file. Xu Taiping glanced at it briefly, then put it back in the box.


    "It was taken away indeed." Just as he had guessed, the clothes and shoes that were taken away by the Luo City police when he was suspected of sexual assault had all disappeared. The Luo City police didn''t return these things to him, and Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to this either. Now that someone disguised as him had killed the Jiang Hero, Xu Taiping finally thought of this.


    Who could have taken his clothes?


    Xu Taiping frowned. Logically, the evidence in the evidence room should be under the supervision of the police, and there should be some sort of sensors at the door. It was impossible for them to simply take away the clothes and pants, so Xu Taiping preferred the police to take away his clothes and pants.


    If it was the police who took away his clothes and pants, then the most likely target would be the police officer who was in charge of the sexual assault.


    Xu Taiping had already noticed from the file that the person in charge of his case was a policeman named Ma Ke.


    Xu Taiping put the case away, then turned and left the evidence room.


    Ma Ke, he''s a police officer from Luo City.


    This evening, Ma Ke was on leave. Thus, he had prepared a beer beforehand and hid on his family''s sofa.


    For Ma Ke, this kind of vacation was the most comfortable. As he watched the football match and drank beer, the most important thing was that his two children had gone with his wife to his father-in-law''s house. He was the only one left in the house, and it was perfect for him.


    While Mark was watching TV and drinking, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Mark picked up his cell phone and saw that it was his wife.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to bring the baby back?" Mark grunted, then answered the phone. "Darling, what''s the matter?"


    "Officer Mark." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    Ma Ke was stunned for a moment, then his hair stood on end as he excitedly asked, "Who are you? What about my wife? "


    "She''s safe now, but whether or not she''s safe next depends on whether or not you answer my question honestly." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What problem?" Mark asked quickly.


    "A while ago, Xu Taiping''s sexual assault and the clothes of Xu Taiping that were taken by the police, why wasn''t they in the evidence room?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    Hearing this question, Ma Ke was stunned. He originally thought the other party was asking him about some secret. He didn''t expect it to be this.


    Wasn''t this matter a little too small?


    "You mean, that Xu Taiping''s clothes?" Mark asked.


    "Yes." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "After the case is over, I had someone return the clothes to Xu Taiping." Mark said.


    "Return it to Xu Taiping? "Who?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "William." Mark said.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "How could I lie to you, my wife? You didn''t do anything to him, did you? " Mark asked.


    With a clatter, the call ended.


    Ma Ke excitedly stood up from the sofa and called his father-in-law.


    "Dad, is Xi Lin the same as you?" Ma Ke asked nervously.


    "Yes, why?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Is she with you? "Then why is her cell phone with someone else?" Ma Ke asked in surprise.


    "Oh, she just said that her phone dropped when she was on her way to my house. She was planning to go and get her phone card when she went back." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Is that so?" Ma Ke asked in astonishment.


    "Of course, you can ask him yourself, Cithrin. Your husband called." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    When Ma Ke heard his wife''s voice coming from the other end of the phone, he was sure that his wife was safe and sound. That call from his wife must have been made after she stole his wife''s phone number.


    Who exactly was that person?


    On the other side, William was driving a police car and patrolling the streets.


    Mark is on vacation today, and William is not.


    Suddenly, a man was standing in the middle of the road, his back to William, blocking the path of the car.


    The fence pressed the horn, signaling the other party to move aside. However, he didn''t expect the other party to remain completely unmoved.


    William frowned as he opened the door and got out of the car. At the same time, he also took out the gun at his waist.


    "Raise your hands and place them where I can see them. Slowly turn around." William held the gun and said in a deep voice.


    The man with the back of William slowly raised his hands and placed them on top of his head. Then, he slowly turned around.


    When this person turned around completely, William saw a fiery-red mask.


    William gaped for a moment, and then, strangely, the owner of the mask appeared in front of him.


    With a "pa" sound, the pistol in William''s hand was knocked to the ground, and a hand was placed on William''s neck.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you don''t answer properly, I''ll kill you right now!" The other person spoke in English.


    "Wha, what''s the problem?" William asked nervously.


    "A few days ago, when Xu Taiping''s sexual assault was over, where were the clothes that Ma Ke asked you to hand over to Xu Taiping?" the red mask asked.


    "Clothes?" William was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "That... "The director took it, he said, he said it seemed like he was going to hand it over to that Xu Taiping himself."


    "Director? The Chief of the Luo City Police? " the red mask asked.


    "Yes, yes, what I said was true. I didn''t lie to you, don''t kill me!" William said excitedly.


    The red mask raised his hand and chopped at William''s neck, causing him to lose consciousness. Then, he turned around and left.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Xu Taiping took off his mask. He hadn''t thought that his clothes would end up in the hands of Luo City''s police chief.


    What was the director doing with his clothes?


    Could it be that the culprit this time was this Luo City Police Department''s Chief of Police?


    But, why did he want to frame me?


    Xu Taiping thought as he picked up the phone and called out.


    "Give me all the information about the Luo City Police Department''s Chief." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, his underlings sent Xu Taiping information about Luo City''s police chief.


    "Boss, there''s one more thing that I think you might be interested in." The subordinate of Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Those kidnappers of yours who you saved Lu Daming and helped the police catch the other day died in succession due to various accidents in the past few days ¡­" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and said, "That''s interesting. An accidental death. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! I got it. I''ll do it like this for now."


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up.


    The darkness of the night enveloped the entirety of Luo City.


    The LAPD chief, Tiger, had returned to his home.


    Tiger''s house was an ordinary villa in a neighborhood that was neither rich nor poor.


    Tiger tossed the keys onto the shoe rack beside him, put on his slippers and walked into the living room.


    The living room was empty. On the wall was a picture of two people, Tiger and a boy of about ten.


    Tiger went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, and took out a cold beer. Then he went to the phone and pressed the button for the message.


    "Dad, I have already come to Maple Leaf Country with mom. We want to start a new life here ¡­"


    A man''s voice came out of the phone. Tiger expressionlessly walked to the sofa and sat down, then took a sip of beer.


    There was no one in the huge family.


    Tiger had divorced his wife a year ago, and he had given up the custody of his son, so now his son lived with his wife.


    "It''s a long pattern." A voice suddenly came from behind Taigel.


    Tiger jerked his pistol from his belt and turned to face behind him.


    Behind Tiger, there was no one. Nothing.


    Tiger froze, almost thinking he was hallucinating.


    At that moment ¡­


    A voice suddenly came from the front of Tiger.


    "Master Tai, I am here."


    Tiger spun around again and pointed the gun straight ahead.


    This time, a man appeared in front of Tiger. The man sat on the sofa.


    Taigel was stunned when he saw the man in front of him.


    He had seen this man before, and he was even familiar with him.


    This man was Xu Taiping, the man who had been invited to the police station two times before!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping sat opposite of Taigel with a smile on his face.


    "Do you know that trespassing in the country of Mi is a very serious crime?" Tiger pointed the gun at Xu Taiping and stuck his hand under the sofa as he spoke.


    There was an emergency button. As long as he pressed it, the Luo City police would be alerted immediately.


    "Don''t look for the button, I''ve already snapped the power cord." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tiger''s face slightly trembled, and then he said, "Mr Xu, you''re China''s richest man. It''s not good to come to my house at night, right? If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened! "


    "Nothing happened? "That won''t do." Xu Taiping shook his head and said with a smile ¡­

 C1741

    1741


    "Captain Tai, I came to find you for something." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want something from me? You, as the wealthiest man in China, actually want to get something from a small police chief like me? Am I hearing things? " Tiger asked.


    "What I came to ask for was mine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Director Tai, a few days before I came to the country, I was accused of sexual assault. At that time, all of my clothes were taken away by the police, and I still haven''t returned them to me, so I want to take them back. These clothes belong to me, I think taking them back should not be a violation of the law, right?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tiger froze for a moment, then said, "You want these things, go to the evidence room. Why are you looking for me? "I''m the Chief of Police. Do you think a Chief like me would help you look after your things?"


    "I looked for him, Mark, but Mark said he gave my clothes to William and asked him to give them to me, so I found William, and William said you took my clothes and said you would give them to me, so I came to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nonsense, when did William give me your clothes?" Tiger frowned and said, "I''m a dignified police chief, do you think I should personally give you some clothes?"


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile, then said, "I think, even if I let you take out my clothes now, it would be impossible. Xu Taiping shrugged with a smile, then said," I think, even if I let you take out my clothes now, it wouldn''t be possible.


    "Is that so? I don''t know about that. " Tiger shook his head.


    "Don''t know?" I found out that after the first kidnapping case against a Chinese person occurred in Luocheng, you divorced your wife. It is said that your relationship broke down, but before that, there was no negative news about you and your wife. I investigated that not long after your divorce, your wife had a huge sum of money in an account overseas.


    There was a huge amount of money. I would like to ask, where did this money come from? As far as I know, your wife is just an ordinary nurse, and she has no relatives outside the country, let alone investments overseas. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know about that. I''ve already divorced her." Tiger said.


    "Is that so? What a pity... However, I think that if I were to bring this matter to the attention of those people from the Independent Commission Against Corruption, they would be more than willing to investigate why your wife suddenly received such a large amount of income after her divorce from you. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?" Tiger asked darkly.


    "I just want to ask you, are you framing me, or is someone asking you to help frame me!" Xu Taiping stared at Tiger.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Tiger said.


    "Don''t push me, Mr. Tiger." Xu Taiping said mockingly, "I, although everyone says that I am the richest man in China, but in fact, I was originally a person who roamed the martial arts world. I like doing things the way the martial arts world does, so if you can''t give me the answer I want, I might ask my men to do something bad to your wife."


    "I have already divorced her, she has nothing to do with me, you can do whatever you want!" Tiger said.


    "I have to say, you''re a very qualified husband." Xu Taiping sighed, "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t be like you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tiger shook his head.


    "Your wife is a woman without fear. More accurately, it''s your ex-wife. " Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I used some methods to find your ex-wife. I was just threatening her a little, and she told me everything ¡­" She said you took a huge bribe from a criminal to get her and your child a better life, and then pretended to divorce her and transfer all the money you got from the bribes to them, so that they could live a very generous life with it, even if what happens to you in the future ¡­ "


    "There''s no point in scaring me." Tiger said.


    "Scared? "No, no, no, this is not a threat. This is the truth. If you don''t believe me, just listen." Xu Taiping took out a tape recorder and pressed the play button.


    Not long after, Tiger''s familiar voice came through the tape recorder.


    "... I beg you, don''t hurt Tiger, he''s a good husband. "


    "Tiger got a lot of money out of nowhere for me and my kids to have a better life, and he even divorced me on purpose to get us to take the money out of the country ¡­"


    Taigel''s face finally changed completely when he heard the voice coming from the recorder.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?! I only took a little money! You are a Chinese, what are you going to do about this?! " Taigel snapped excitedly.


    "Received some money?" I''m afraid it''s not just a little bit of money? I''ve investigated it before, and every time when your wife had extra money in her account, it was two to three days after the kidnapping case against China. I''ve always wondered why your Luo City police department would be so passive when facing these kidnapping cases against Chinese people, and now I understand, it''s because you, the Luo City Police Department''s chief, colluded with the kidnappers, and the robbers are responsible for capturing them. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You have no proof!" Tiger gritted his teeth and said.


    "Evidence?" I believe that as long as we can find out if there''s any communication between you and the kidnappers, we should be able to find some clues very soon, right? Even if you wipe them clean, they can dig them out if the FIB wants to, even if the FIB doesn''t.


    "Go dig, as long as I tell this matter to the media, the media will definitely be willing to dig the secret behind all of this." Go dig, as long as I tell this matter to the media, the media will definitely be willing to dig the secret behind all of this, the situation is too long, don''t struggle anymore, I actually just want to find out one thing. "Go dig, as long as I tell the media about this matter, the media will be absolutely willing to dig the secret behind all of this. Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Tiger asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright!" Tiger sighed, put down his gun, and said, "Your clothes were bought."


    "Someone bought it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Someone else wants to buy my clothes?"


    "Yes, someone found me and said that they needed your clothes and were willing to pay a high price, so I sold them your clothes." Tiger said.


    "Then, a few days ago, Hero Jiang was killed. Are you sure that the piece of clothing you found was on my clothes that you sold?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, including the scraps on it. We also picked them up earlier and placed them on top." Tiger said.


    "Very good, then last question, who asked you to buy my clothes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Luo City''s Chinatown, Black Dragon Gang." Tiger said.


    "Black Dragon Gang?" Xu Taiping frowned, deep in thought.


    He was not familiar with the Black Dragon Gang, but since it was a faction on Chinatown, it must be related to the Huayi Society.


    If this matter was orchestrated by Hua Yi, then everything made sense. Now, Hua Yi would continue to infiltrate the continent. If he could incite a war between Jiang Hongtu and him, then Hua Yi would be able to join as a fisherman.


    "The Black Dragon Gang found me and paid a huge price to buy your clothes, then asked me to do some work for you. That''s it." Tiger said.


    "I see!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "Since you''ve figured out the reason, then I''ll be going."


    "Take care." Tiger nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked towards the door.


    Tiger watched Xu Taiping leave, his heart slowly calming down.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Tiger asked.


    Xu Taiping flicked his wrist, and a short blade appeared in his hand. Then, he turned around and waved his hand.


    With a swoosh, the dagger pierced through the air.


    With a pfft, this short knife pierced Taigel''s neck.


    "You!" Taigel opened his eyes wide, looking at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "This cut is for the Chinese people who were kidnapped." Xu Taiping looked at Tiger and said, "You''re a good husband and a good father, but you''re not a good cop. You''re a cop. "Damn it."


    Taigel held his neck in pain, blood continuously gushing out from his neck.


    He regretted agreeing to do business with the Black Dragon Gang, regretted offending Xu Taiping. If these things had not happened, he wouldn''t have been killed by Xu Taiping.


    A few seconds later, Tiger fell to the ground, dead. His eyes were wide open.


    Xu Taiping withdrew his saber and walked out of Tiger''s house.


    As far as Xu Taiping is concerned, all the good you''ve done for your family can''t be used as a reason to do evil. You actually became a good husband for your father, but what about the Chinese people who were kidnapped? Why did they suffer such a sin?


    In the darkness of the night, sirens sounded one after another.


    Xu Taiping''s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.

 C1742

    1742


    Luo City, at a hotel.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room.


    Xu Taiping''s computer, with all the information about the Black Dragon Gang, was already here.


    The Black Dragon Gang was one of the four core gangs of the Hua Yi Society, and controlled a gang in Luo City''s Chinatown.


    The Huayi Society was a gang alliance formed by Chinese people all over the world. This alliance was very large, it formed more than ten gangs, and among them, there were only four gangs at the core. There were two gangs on the side of the country, one was the Black Dragon Gang that controlled the streets of Luo, the other was the Great Heaven Gang on the east coast.


    It was impossible for such gangs to exist in the country, but abroad, there were many of them.


    The Black Dragon Gang controlled the Chinatown in Luo City, which spread outwards with Luo City as the center. There were more than five Chinatown on the west coast that was controlled either indirectly or directly by the Black Dragon Gang.


    The business of Black Dragon Gang was very complicated. Drugs, firearms, were all involved in it, and almost all the merchants on Chinatown had to listen to the orders of Black Dragon Gang. Black Dragon Gang was much stronger than the gang that imprisoned Seventh Master.


    It was said that Black Dragon Gang was the best at fighting and the most vicious. Therefore, whenever there was an attempt to expand, the Society would usually mobilize the Black Dragon Gang to serve as the core member for the expansion.


    "Black Dragon Gang, the Wah Yi Association ¡­" Xu Taiping muttered to himself, then deleted all the information on the Black Dragon Gang from the computer and turned it off.


    Now that he knew the Black Dragon Gang was behind this, the next step for Xu Taiping was very simple.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    It had been almost half a month since Xu Taiping had arrived at the Mi Nation.


    For Xu Taiping, there was almost nothing left to do in the country. The Luo City Police Department''s ban of 72 hours had already passed, and the early part of the movie was already completed. He could go back to China anytime, but Xu Taiping didn''t want to go back like this.


    He had one more thing to do.


    Early in the morning, Xu Taiping left Luo City and headed for the capital city of the Mi nation, Hua Dun.


    Today was the day that Mi Nation''s Superman Strength Evaluation System would be released!


    This time, the Superman Strength Assessment system was going to take off, and it was going to be held in the capital, Walton. It was a big deal!


    Over the past hundred years, the country of Mi had been surpassed by China in every aspect, becoming the number two of the world. This was very hard for the country of Mi to accept, so they continued to chase after it.


    This system, after going through the output from the basin country, had achieved great success. Once it expanded across the entire world, then there was really no way for the country to catch up with China. Hence, the Mi government constantly increased its research efforts, even bribing Chinese scientists to do the research with the chip.


    This system''s name was Superman, because Superman had always been the number one hero of the country. The government of the country hoped to use this opportunity to close the gap between them and China.


    The Superman System''s evaluation had re-selected the Superman Center.


    This was a centre that was specially built for the strength evaluation, and all the equipment inside the center was available.


    A few days ago, the chip designed by Lin Zhiping was officially installed into the Superman System. After several days of testing, the system was found to be perfect. Today, the Mi government was going to perform the first show of the Superman System in front of the public.


    This was the same as what Hua Xia did at the foot basin country. The purpose of this show was very simple, it was to let everyone know that the Mi Nation also had the ability to produce a strength evaluation system that was not inferior to China.


    Although Mi Guo had already become number two, there were still many countries that attached themselves to this number two. This time, there were many representatives from these countries, and once the system confirmed that there were no problems, these countries would immediately sign a contract with Mi Guo and introduce this superhuman system.


    The speed of this expansion was even faster than that of China. Currently, China had only expanded a single country, and the other countries were still in the process of negotiating.


    It was eight in the morning, and the Superman Center was packed.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in the middle of the crowd with a plain sun hat on his head.


    In front of him was a huge sealed space, within which, mechanical arms were quietly suspended.


    The audience was in high spirits as they waited for the first show of the system.


    Finally, with the appearance of the host, the system''s first show officially entered the countdown.


    "Friends audience, today, everyone will be here to witness the appearance of our Mi Country''s own strength assessment system. This system, compared to China''s strength assessment system, is more advanced and more accurate, it can accurately test your strength, and can also ensure the safety of the examinees during the process of testing. This system is something that our Mi country''s scientists have studied for many years, and it represents the highest level of technology in our Mi country, as well as our determination to return to the peak of the world. Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome our Superman, Shining to the stage! "


    With the host shouting at the top of his lungs, flames sprayed out from the Superman System, creating a spectacular scene.


    Everyone in the audience cheered in excitement, feeling proud and proud of their first strength assessment system. Then, a martial artist walked onto the stage.


    "The fighter that we accepted the Superman System Assessment today is Mr. Kuo, whom we are very familiar with. Mr. Kuo has won more than a dozen combat championships, I believe everyone is familiar with him, and right now, we are inviting our Mr. Kuo to enter our strength assessment room!" the host shouted.


    The warrior called Kuo raised his hand and waved to the crowd before walking into the strength testing room.


    As a high-ranking official pressed the start button, the giant mechanical arms began to move.


    Everyone looked excitedly at the strength evaluation room.


    One mechanical arm after another began to attack Kuo.


    At the beginning, everything went smoothly. Kuo easily blocked the attack of the mechanical arm. Then, the strength of the system slowly increased and Kuo''s response was a bit more difficult.


    Everyone looked at this scene in excitement. They couldn''t wait to see the results of this test.


    At this moment, the robotic arm in the room suddenly increased its speed by a large amount.


    Originally, it had been a bit difficult for Cui Ao to deal with this. But now that his speed had increased dramatically, he was no longer able to deal with it. If he wasn''t careful, he would be sent flying by a mechanical arm.


    According to the normal tests, the System would automatically determine that Kuo had failed, so there was no need to test any further. However, this Superman System did not stop attacking. One mechanical arm after another continued to attack Kuo.


    Kuo''s entire body was beaten up so hard that he had no way to fight back. Fresh blood continued to spurt out from his mouth.


    "What''s going on?!" A senior official from Mi Nation asked in shock, "Why isn''t the system stopping?"


    "I, I don''t know either!" The system controller said excitedly, "The system seems to have encountered an error code."


    "Quick, cut off the shop assistant!" cried the high official.


    Immediately, someone turned around to look for the shop assistant, and at this moment, the strength of the mechanical arm in the testing room suddenly increased by a lot.


    Bang bang!


    Kuo''s body was continuously being swept around by the mechanical arm, his whole body constantly flying around the room like a toy.


    The audience was stunned. They could not understand how these mechanical arms could be so brutal and terrifying!


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A robotic arm grabbed Kuo and smashed him into the high strength glass of the testing piece.


    Puff!


    A cloud of bloody mist exploded against the window.


    Kuo was actually crushed into a pile of meat paste by the mechanical arm!


    Terrified cries rang out. Some of them quickly covered the children''s eyes while others screamed as they ran towards the exit. Everything that had happened here was too terrifying. It was too scary!


    The cameras at the scene captured everything in the exam room and transferred it to thousands of households.


    In order to publicize the Superman Power Evaluation System, the government had hired a lot of media to do live broadcasts. As it was a live broadcast, they did not have the time to edit the content!


    The scene of Kuo being turned into minced meat by the mechanical arm in front of hundreds of millions of people was deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless people.


    The senior official stood rooted to the ground. Although he didn''t know why this had happened, he was certain that the Mi Nation''s research and strength assessment system had been completely destroyed.


    The people, the Congress, would never allow the government to develop such a system again. It was just like the explosion that happened hundreds of years ago. That incident had stopped the spaceflight business in the entire country for decades, and it was almost as serious as that one accident. Although only one person died, that person was killed in front of the people of the entire country.


    This time, the first show did not show the scientific and technological prowess of Mi Guo, but instead let people see the horrifying and bloody side of it. The representatives of Mi Guo hurriedly left, they finally understood that Mi Guo had really put some distance between herself and Hua Xia, and there was no problem with their system at all right now. The gap between them is just too big, it seems they have to get closer to China in the future, at least this kind of strength assessment system, they have to rely on China!


    Xu Taiping stood up with a smile, pulled his hat back on his head, and left.

 C1743

    1743


    The news of a huge security incident during the first show quickly spread throughout the world.


    For those countries that were still watching, this news was like a boost to their resolve to find the Chinese government and introduce the strength evaluation system. For the State of Mi, because of this incident, they had completely lost their ability to compete with China in the strength evaluation system.


    Luo City.


    At Lin Zhiping''s house.


    All of a sudden, the agents responsible for protecting Lin Zhiping received an order. They immediately took control of him.


    "What are you guys doing? I''m the professor that you guys are inviting with a lot of money!" Lin Zhiping shouted excitedly.


    "Lin Zhiping, we suspect that you are a double agent of Huaxia. Come with us!" Special Agent FIB said coldly.


    Double agent?


    Lin Zhiping was stunned. He then shouted excitedly, "How could I be a double agent? I gave you the A.I. Chip!"


    "Your A.I. Chip has encountered a major problem, causing the death of the participants in the test on the spot. This has caused irreparable damage to the entire project. Lin Zhiping, let''s go. We, FIB, will make you speak the truth!"


    With that, the agent waved his hand, and a group of agents led Lin Zhanping away.


    A major problem?


    Lin Zhiping shook his head in disbelief. He did not pay attention to the evaluation system''s first show today, because he trusted himself so much, and he had done an internal test a few days ago to confirm that there were no problems, then he arranged for the first show. However, he did not expect that there would be a major problem, this was simply impossible.


    "Impossible, how could there be a problem, this is impossible!" Lin Zhiping shouted excitedly.


    In their eyes, this Lin Zhiping was definitely a double-sided spy. He pretended to be bought by them, but in reality, he was still a Chinese person, so he purposely gave them the code for the chip. This flaw then exploded at today''s show, directly cutting off their path to continue developing the strength evaluation system.


    Thus, Lin Zhanping was taken away just like that. What awaited him was inevitably the FIB''s torture, and for such a traitor, torture was the best choice for him.


    No one would believe that Lin Zhiping was not a two-sided spy. Even if he was not a two-sided spy, with the Mi Nation''s strength assessment program already over, he would no longer have any value in it. The FIB, which was best at killing, would definitely be very happy to let Lin Zhiping disappear from this world and retrieve the items that they gave him.


    The plane took off from Walton Airport and flew towards Jiang Yuan City in China.


    A dozen hours later, Xu Taiping successfully returned to China.


    He saw with his own eyes that the evaluation system of the Mi Nation was a joke. Xu Taiping''s trip to the Mi Nation was a success. However, although his trip was over, a lot of things weren''t over yet.


    At Jiang Yuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the plane and looked at his watch.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he walked out of the airport, the driver was already waiting outside.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and headed towards the center of Jiangyuan City.


    On the way, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Jennifer.


    "Have you come to Huaxia?" Jennifer asked.


    "Yes, we''re here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Next time, when will you come back?" Jennifer asked.


    "Next time?" Xu Taiping was silent for a moment. The next time he would go to the Mi Kingdom, perhaps it would be the time he would take over Huayi Society?


    "Maybe not. I''ll go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Jennifer said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    Jiang Yuan City, in the villa where the Iron Blood Army was located.


    Liu Keheng stood in front of Xu Taiping, a list in his hand.


    "This is the list of people I''ve chosen to go to the Mi Kingdom. There are a total of 30 people, and these 30 people are the elites of the Iron Blood Army. However, peace, Saber said he wants to go with them." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Let''s grind him for another year and a half." Xu Taiping said.


    "A year and a half? "This guy''s improvement is too great, I can''t even hold him down any longer. If I were to grind him for another year and a half, I''m afraid that he would rebound." Liu Ke Chou said.


    I need him to appear at the sharpest moment, and once he appears, there will definitely be someone who wants to become his sacrifice. There''s no need to rush, there''s no need to hurry! The longer he is suppressed, the more explosive his battle power will be. " Xu Taiping patted Liu Ke Chou''s shoulder.


    "Understood." Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    "Make the arrangements, I will fight with him and suppress him." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Half an hour later.


    On a playground in the Manor.


    Kneeling on the ground, Knife Blade fell face-first onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Dao Feng and said calmly, "I''ll give you another year and a half. A year and a half later, if you can hold on for five minutes against me, I''ll let you go work."


    "Yes." Knifeblade lay face down, his body trembling slightly.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then walked out of the field.


    Outside the sports field, Liu Ke Chou was already waiting.


    "This fellow is pretty good, right?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Not only is it not bad, it is simply heaven defying!" Xu Taiping sighed. Just now, he had sparred with the blade, and although it had been a crushing blow, the blade''s strength had reached a terrifying level. Even he was shocked by this rate of improvement, many times faster than when he had first started.


    "On one hand, it''s talent. On the other, it''s the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead you gave me. It''s too terrifying!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Has anyone from our Iron Blood Army entered the second floor yet? "Bone Ablutionary Scripture." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Liu Ke Chou shook his head and said, "The second floor is very difficult, and I also haven''t entered yet."


    "Take your time!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Sooner or later, everyone in the Iron Blood Army will enter the second, or even the third, level. At that time, our Iron Blood Army will definitely become an existence that is not weaker than the Blood Soul Hall of yesteryear!"


    "By the way, about the Hall of Blood and Soul ¡­ The Zhao Family''s situation hasn''t been too optimistic lately. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the last month, the Zhao Family has lost seven or eight people. Besides, many corporate powers are madly supplying them with financial resources. In this month, the total assets of the Zhao Family has shrunk by at least one third." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "So terrifying?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. One must know that the assets of the Zhao Family was an astronomical figure.


    "Yes, those corporate powers that are besieging the Zhao Family are the same."


    If all of these tycoons join hands, they will be able to push back the economy of the country for several years. Although the Zhao Family is powerful, it will not be able to survive such a terrifying siege. If this goes on for less than half a year, the Zhao Family will become a small family. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Zhao Family, Zhao Family." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "The Zhao Family is the Zhao Family, it has nothing to do with us. If someone wants to mess with them, then let them do it. Let''s properly manage our land."


    "En!"


    Leaving the Manor, Xu Taiping did not go to Jiangyuan University. Because it was already evening and the class at Jiangyuan University had already ended, Xu Taiping went straight home.


    Xu Taiping had thoroughly completed this trip.


    For the Chinese martial arts world, the news of Xu Taiping''s return quickly spread.


    Everyone was paying attention to the two of them.


    One was Xu Taiping, and the other was Jiang Hongtu.


    The news of Xu Taiping killing Jiang Hongtu''s son had spread like wildfire, and everyone wanted to see what Jiang Hongtu would do.


    Was he going to fight Xu Taiping to the death, or was he going to pretend that nothing had happened?


    Jiang Hongtu did not disappoint.


    On the second day of Xu Taiping''s return, Jiang Hongtu gave his men an order.


    Over two-thirds of his elite troops were deployed to Jiangbei Province.


    Jiangbei was north of the Yangtze River, while Xu Taiping''s forces were south of the river.


    Logically speaking, Jiang Hongtu shouldn''t send his men to Jiangbei, because Jiangbei is the territory of the Huayi Society. However, Jiang Hongtu and the Hua Yi Society had already discussed this matter in advance, and thus the Hua Yi Association had generously allowed their men to enter Jiangbei without any problems.


    Not only were two-thirds of the elites under Jiang Hongtu''s command here this time, even Jiang Hongtu himself was said to be present!


    Jiang Hongtu was going to stand up for his son and avenge him!


    Everyone could feel the killing intent coming from the north.


    On Xu Taiping''s side, Xu Taiping did not make any moves. In fact, Xu Taiping had already announced his withdrawal from the Taiya Group management, so right now, the manager of the Taiya Group was Guan He. Meanwhile, Guan He had reported that he had contacted Jiang Hongtu more than once in an attempt to persuade him to retreat.


    The entire Yangtze River was filled with heavy killing intent.


    Everyone knew that as long as Jiang Hongtu gave the order, all of Jiang Hongtu''s men on the north side of the river would cross the river and attack Jiang Yuan.


    That would definitely be a bloody battle!


    It was said that in order to ensure his safety, Jiang Hongtu had spent a hefty sum of money to hire internationally renowned experts to protect his safety.


    Everyone knew that Xu Taiping was an expert, and the reason why Jiang Hongtu invited experts was to prevent Xu Taiping from beheading him.


    Under the night sky, in Xu Taiping''s house.


    The Yangtze River was filled with killing intent, but in Xu Taiping''s house, it was as warm as spring.

 C1744

    1744


    Today was Xu Meena''s birthday.


    Previously, when she registered, Xia Jinxuan already knew that it was Xu Mena''s birthday. Thus, tonight, Xia Jinxuan found a random excuse to trick Xu Meina into entering the villa, and then gave her a birthday surprise.


    Xu Meena did not have the habit of having a birthday. Other than her looks like a woman, there was still a gap between her and other women. However, when she saw Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, Emma and the others'' birthday wishes for her, she was still very touched.


    In the living room of the villa, delicacies, fine wine and everything else was available.


    "If only Lin Xiaoqing was here! All the members of our Immortal Cultivation Guild are here. " Xia Jinxuan sighed as she looked at the people around her.


    "Lin Xiaoqing, where did he go?" Xu Meena asked.


    "We don''t know either." Song Jia shook her head, "That little girl took a long leave of absence and disappeared."


    After saying this, Song Jia glanced at Xu Taiping and asked, "You can''t find Lin Xiaoqing either?"


    "Can''t find it." Xu Taiping put a piece of cake in his mouth and shook his head, "It''s like she just disappeared."


    "I think she''ll come back sooner or later!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hmm, let us bless her!" Emma picked up her glass.


    "Blessing to her!" Everyone picked up their glasses.


    Right at that moment, Guan He walked in from outside.


    "They''re all drinking?" Guan He greeted the crowd with a smile, then walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, whispering into his ear, "There''s movement from Jiang Hongtu."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then put down the cake. He smiled at Xia Jinxuan and the rest, "You guys play first, I''ll go to the study room with Sister Guan to talk about something!"


    With that, Xu Taiping got up and followed Guan He into the study.


    "What is this mysterious matter?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be a lot of things happening recently." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What is it?" Xu Meena asked.


    "You don''t understand, but it seems pretty important. Taiping came back yesterday and went out today for a whole day. Under normal circumstances, Sister Guan wouldn''t have talked to Taiping about anything at night." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Mena looked in the direction of the study. She was actually quite curious about what important figures like Xu Taiping usually did.


    Within the study.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa. After hearing Guan He''s words, he said, "Is Old Jiang really going to lure the snake out of its cave tonight?"


    "Mm, he said he already sensed the other party''s intention. It seems that the other party is also planning to make a move tonight." Guan He said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, stood up and said, "This is such a big scene, we can''t miss it!"


    "Can I go?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can come with me. Of course, with me here, no one will be able to hurt you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Guan He smiled, and then the two of them left the study through another door, leaving the villa.


    The night was dark and the wind was strong.


    Jiangbei, in a city.


    In a certain study room.


    This study was the study of the big boss of the Huayi Society, Li Jin.


    Ever since Huayi had taken Jiangbei, Hua Yi had sent Li Jin to take charge of matters related to Jiangbei.


    This Li Jin was the boss of an unknown gang in the Huayi Association. The reason he chose this guy was naturally because Li Jin posed no threat to those big gangs. Even if he took control of Jiangbei, Huayi would have a way to take it down easily. If the Black Dragon Gang were to occupy Jiangbei, then there was no guarantee that this Jiangbei would become the Black Dragon Gang.


    The territory.


    Although the Huayi Association and the Huaxia Martial Arts Association were formed by a number of groups, but unlike the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, it didn''t have a council member. The Huaxia Martial Arts Association and the Huaxia Martial Arts Association were made of a lot of groups, but although the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and the Huaxia Martial Arts Association were formed by a lot of groups, it wasn''t like the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Boss Jiang, if we act tonight, our Huayi Association will be able to provide you with quite a bit of help. Currently, Sister Thirteen is also a member of our Huayi Association, and she can provide a great amount of help for your log-in. At the same time, she can also become your escape route. Li Jin sat beside Jiang Hongtu and said seriously.


    "Where''s Zhou Xiaoyu from Shanghai?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Although Zhou Xiaoyu has officially fallen out with Xu Taiping, according to our investigation, he is still the most revered. Therefore, if Zhou Xiaoyu is unreliable, there is no need to count on her!" Li Jin said.


    "I understand, I have 8 officers under my command, and over 100 elites. These people will be dispersed throughout Jiangyuan City, attacking the nightclubs and bars under Xu Taiping''s command. At the same time, I will arrange for people to stand guard outside of Xu Taiping''s house, and once Xu Taiping appears, we will kill him as soon as possible!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Boss Jiang, it''s still very difficult to get rid of Xu Taiping." Li Jin said.


    "In order to get rid of Xu Taiping, I''ve spent one third of my wealth. I''ve hired a peerless master! I refuse to believe that Xu Taiping will survive this man''s attack!" Jiang Hongtu said through gritted teeth.


    "An expert who is a third of the way to go?!" Li Jin looked at the masked man next to Jiang Hongtu in shock. Who was this man to pay such a high price for his appearance?


    The person wearing the mask couldn''t see his expression, and could only see a pair of bean-sized eyes beneath the mask.


    "Boss Jiang, didn''t you invite this person to protect you?" Li Jin asked.


    "Protect me? What protection do I need? My son is already dead, am I afraid of death? So many pairs of eyes are staring at him, I do not believe that he would dare to come to Jiangbei to assassinate me. Sir, you will come with my men to Jiangbei together, he will bring Xu Taiping''s head back to me before dawn breaks! " Jiang Hongtu said.


    Good, since Boss Jiang is so desperate, then my Huayi Society cannot just stand by and watch. Boss Jiang, our Hua Yi Association has a total of 380 people scattered throughout the city, I will send 100 of them to Jiangbei to help you eliminate Xu Taiping. When that happens, I hope that all of your subordinates will wear something sufficient to prove their identity, so that we won''t fight our own people! Li Jin said.


    "Thank you for your help, Boss Li. Later, I will have each of them wrap a white cloth around their shoulders. All of them with white cloth over their shoulders will be mine!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Fine, let''s work hard together and kill that bastard Xu Taiping who dared to kill your son!" Li Jin clenched his fist.


    "I will definitely make Xu Taiping pay for my son''s blood!" Jiang Hongtu said angrily.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    One after another, the minivans set off from the north and entered the bridge over the Yangtze River.


    Around one in the morning, these vans arrived at Jiang Yuan City on the other side of the Yangtze River. Soon after, the vans dispersed and headed towards their designated destination.


    At the same time, over a hundred elite members of the Huayi Association also set off for Jiang Yuan City.


    Jiangbei was still that study room.


    Jiang Hongtu sat on the sofa with a stern expression.


    Li Jin was sitting beside Jiang Hongtu, and he was as serious as Jiang Hongtu. Both of them seemed to be waiting for news of the fight at the front line.


    "The first group of people is already in position!" One of Jiang Hongtu''s underlings said.


    "The second group of people is already in position." Another subordinate said.


    Groups after groups of people were in position.


    "Send the order. At half past one, make your move on time!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Hongtu''s men all nodded.


    At this moment, one of his subordinates suddenly called out, "Eh, boss, there''s no signal on the phone."


    "I don''t have any signals either!" Someone also shouted.


    "What''s going on?!" Jiang Hongtu asked with a frown on his face.


    Li Jin, who was sitting on Jiang Hongtu, suddenly stood up and pointed his hand at Jiang Hongtu.


    In Li Jin''s hand was a gun.


    "Jiang Hongtu, oh Jiang Hongtu, you sure are silly. You actually came to our territory by yourself!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Boss Li, what are you doing?!" Jiang Hongtu asked in shock.


    "What is it? Don''t you know what I''m doing? Tell your men to put down their guns! " Li Jin said.


    Jiang Hongtu''s men who were in charge of protecting Jiang Hongtu were all stunned. They did not expect that this Li Jin from the Huayi Society would suddenly point his gun at them.


    "Why?" Jiang Hongtu stared at Li Jin and asked, "Why are you doing this? I can''t find any reason for you to kill me! "


    "Reason? Haha, as long as you die, your territory will belong to our Hua Yi Association! Furthermore, those people under you will think that Xu Taiping killed you, and at that time, they will go and fight Xu Taiping to the death, and if they can kill Xu Taiping, then that''s the best, but if they can''t, then they will also join our Hua Yi Association under the leadership of our new boss, and become a member of our Hua Yi Association! " Li Jin said complacently.


    "New boss?" Do you think the men I left behind in Ha City will not suspect my death? As long as they suspect us and there are any traces left behind by the investigation, your Society of Excellence will become our mortal enemy! " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "No, no, no, they won''t suspect anything. Anyone who has the possibility of being suspicious will not live in this world after tonight. Only someone who isn''t suspicious will be alive. Alright, I''ve told you so much, it''s time to send you on your way!" Li-Jin said, pulling the trigger.


    Meanwhile, in the city of Ha.


    Xie Long also raised his pistol and pointed it at the head of his comrade beside him.

 C1745

    1745


    "Xie Long, what are you doing?!" Xie Long''s companion, who was also one of Jiang Hongtu''s capable subordinates, asked in shock.


    "What is it? Haha, Wang Feng, after you go down, you can ask the boss why is that so? " With a hearty laugh, Xie Long pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire broke the silence of the night.


    Xie Long''s eyes went wide with disbelief.


    On his chest, it was a chest dyed red with blood.


    A gunner was standing not far away. The gun in his hand was emitting green smoke.


    "For ¡­ "Why?" Xie Long trembled as he said these words.


    "Go down and ask the members of the Hua Yi Association why." Wang Feng coldly said as he stood in front of Xie Long.


    With a plop, Xie Long fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Jiangbei.


    Gunshots rang out, but. Jiang Hongtu hadn''t fallen as he''d imagined.


    A man appeared in front of Jiang Hongtu, and that man used one of his hands to receive the bullet that Li Jin shot out.


    The bullet that was able to penetrate the human body was grabbed in the hand like a toy. The man who was holding the bullet did not have his hand penetrated by the powerful bullet.


    "It''s you!" Li Jin''s eyes widened as he looked at the man in front of him.


    He had never personally seen this man before, but Li Jin had seen his photo many times before. This man was exactly what Hua Yi wanted ¡­ Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping stood in front of Li Jin with an indifferent expression. He picked up the bullet, pinched it between his thumb and forefinger, and then said to Li Jin, "You want to use this thing to take Old Jiang''s life? Aren''t you looking down too much on him? "


    "Bastard!" Li Jin roared and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets flew over, but without any mishap, they were all caught empty-handed by Xu Taiping.


    Right now, Xu Taiping''s body was so strong that it would make anyone''s hair stand on end. The bullets from his pistol were no longer enough to break through his defense!


    All the bullets were shot out in the blink of an eye. Xu Taiping also had a lot of bullets in his hands.


    "Beat them to death! What are you waiting for! Beat them to death!" Li Jin shouted in excitement. His gun was out of bullets, but didn''t his men still have bullets?


    In the end, no matter how loud Li Jin shouted, his subordinates actually didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Li Jin angrily looked to the side. He really wanted to curse his subordinates for being stupid. At this moment, he didn''t even know if they had fired a shot. But when he looked, Li Jin was dumbfounded.


    A beautiful woman stood nearby with an indifferent expression.


    He had also seen this woman in the photos before. She was the current leader of the Taiya Group, Guan He!


    The true leaders of the Taiya Group and the current leaders had all appeared here.


    Li Jin instantly understood what had happened.


    The Hua Yi Society''s plan for Jiang Hongtu and Xu Taiping, had failed!


    Opposite Li Jin, Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hongtu and said, "Old Jiang, thank you for trusting me."


    "I don''t trust you. I''m just not afraid of death." Jiang Hongtu shook his head.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then sighed.


    To anyone, the loss of a middle-aged man was an unbearable pain. Perhaps, to Jiang Hong Tu, death was meaningless. As long as he could kill those who had killed his son.


    "Your name is Li Jin, right?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Jin and asked.


    "It''s your grandfather." Li Jin''s expression was vicious as he looked at Xu Taiping. He knew that he would have no chance in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Very good, you are still very stubborn even now. I like to talk to tough people." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Xu Taiping, if you dare to do anything to me, the Hua Yi Society will not let you go!" Li Jin said.


    "Last time, Guan Qi Lu said the same thing to me. What do you think the result will be? He''s dead, and you say he''s not angry. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Li Jin''s face froze for a moment, then he said, "Xu Taiping, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you return to the south of the Yangtze River, then let''s forget about today''s matter. Our target is only Jiang Hongtu."


    "Just Jiang Hongtu?" Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hongtu and said, "Since it''s only Jiang Hongtu, why did you guys send him into my territory?"


    "This is just to numb Jiang Hongtu. Xu Taiping, do you think our Hua Yi Society hasn''t entered Jiangnan ever since we set up camp here in Jiangbei?" "As long as you agree to leave now, we can even give you the north of the river. Let me tell you, all of our actions today are all for Jiang Hongtu''s territory. We only want his territory, we don''t need anything else!" Li Jin said.


    "You want my territory? Why do you want to kill my son?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "This..." Li Jin''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    "I can give you my territory now. Can you revive my son?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    Li Jin''s expression turned even more embarrassed.


    "In order to obtain Jiang Hongtu''s territory, you didn''t hesitate to find someone to pretend to be me and kill him, then have Jiang Hongtu go on a rampage with me. You guys can take advantage of the emptiness behind him to plot against his men and take over Jiang Hongtu''s territory. Do you think this has nothing to do with me?" "Rumors have it everywhere in the martial arts world that I killed a hero. Although I don''t have any reputation left in the martial arts world, I shouldn''t be slandered like this, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t talk too much. Tell me the plans of your Hua Yi Association. I''ll let you die a painless death." Jiang Hong Tu stared at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin''s expression kept changing. He was from a small clan, but the Hua Yi Association''s decision had nothing to do with him. He was someone who came out to do things, so he didn''t want to be blamed.


    "Old Jiang, this Li Jin is only a member of a small gang. The ones who are plotting all of this are the four major gangs of the Hua Yi Association, their leaders." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, right!" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Li Jin quickly nodded, "I am someone who follows orders. If you kill me, then follow me and kill a lackey of the Society of Excellence. There''s no meaning in that, why not let me go? I can promise you some things, as long as you can let me go."


    "Promise us what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I can tell you everything I know! " Li Jin said.


    "That''s it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise, I''m just a nobody ¡­" Li Jin said.


    "I want you to record a video. I want you to tell everyone that the hero Jiang is killed by someone from your Hua Yi Society. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "This won''t do. If I do this, Huayi will definitely not let me off!" Li Jin shook his head.


    Either you die in my hands right now, or you die in the hands of the Hua Yi Society. The only difference between the two is that here, you will die without a doubt, and after you leave, you might have a chance at survival. Decide on your own, I won''t give you too much time. Xu Taiping said.


    To be honest, he really did not want to die, his death was too scary. Although he was only a member of a small gang, his life was also quite comfortable. If not for the Hua Yi Association sending people to Jiangbei, he would still be living a happy life.


    "I''ll give you another five seconds." Xu Taiping said, "Five... "Four ¡­"


    "I promise!" Li Jin did not wait for Xu Taiping to finish and shouted.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his phone and said, "Come, tell me everything from the beginning to the end about how you planned to kill hero Jiang and frame me."


    Li Jin nodded, swallowed his saliva, and asked, "Can we begin?"


    "Let''s begin!"


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Jin. " Li Jin looked at Xu Taiping''s camera, saying, "I''m a big boss of the Huayi Alliance''s gang called Earth Fiend Gang, and I want to tell everyone one thing, and that''s about the killing of hero Jiang, which is that Huayi will arrange for people to do it. The Huayi Society got Xu Taiping''s clothes from the Luo City police chief, and then found an expert who''s body was very similar to Xu Taiping''s, made him imitate Xu Taiping''s, and then killed him. As for why Huayi is doing this, I think it''s for expansion. "Okay, that''s what I said."


    As Li Jin finished speaking, Xu Taiping kept his phone.


    "Is it okay?" Li Jin asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "You are very smart. I''ve said what I needed to say. "


    "Then... Can I go now? " Li Jin asked.


    "Of course you can, but you have to wait a bit before leaving." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Li Jin asked doubtfully.


    "You can leave after all of your elite members are dead." Xu Taiping looked at Jiang Hong Tu and said, "Old Jiang, you can get your men to take action now."


    Jiang Hongtu nodded his head with a dark expression, then picked up his phone and said, "Anyone who doesn''t have a white cloth around their arms is our enemy, kill them all."


    Xu Taiping also picked up his phone, "Tie a white cloth around your arm and remove all those who didn''t."


    "Yes sir!" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Under the night sky, a massacre was happening.

 C1746

    1746


    The night was also unable to be dyed red with blood.


    That night, the darkness was so deep that it caused people to feel despair.


    Even though there were fighting everywhere in Jiangyuan city, in Jiangbei and Xu Taiping''s place, the atmosphere was extremely calm.


    Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu sat opposite of each other, even Li Jin sat on the side.


    This man sent by Hua Yi Society to manage the territory of the North China Kingdom had no idea that he would be able to sit together with a big boss like Xu Taiping in this lifetime.


    Xu Taiping was very calm. In front of him, there was a huge carving of a tea table, with a dragon and a phoenix carved on it. There was also an old man fishing on the table.


    Xu Taiping was making tea with a teapot made of purple sand.


    It was hard to imagine that Xu Taiping still had the leisure to make tea despite the slaughter going on outside.


    "All the schemes, tricks, battles, and the final goal is to allow us to lead a better and more comfortable life ourselves. And many times, wanting to live a better life is actually far simpler than we imagined. One side table, a few cups of hot tea, and a few friends is enough. However, in the end, people''s hearts cannot be satisfied. Xu Taiping shook his head, picked up the teacup with a pair of tweezers and placed it in front of Jiang Hongtu and Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at the cup of light colored tea in front of him. He didn''t know why, but he felt that his tense mood had actually become a lot more relaxed.


    "Here, have some tea. I brought this Da Hong Pao from home." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Da Hong Pao?" Li Jin picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    The smell was very faint. It was different from the smell of the Da Hong Pao that he remembered.


    "Drinking Da Hong Pao requires one level of skill." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "So at the beginning, I made it a little faster, the taste was a little lighter, and the second cup after that would taste a little stronger than the first, I found a local tea farmer to study, and he said that the Da Hong Pao was a type of tea worth slowly savoring, starting with the first sip, then getting thicker, then getting stronger, and then returning back to normal. I don''t like green tea because it tastes the same from the first sip to the last. "


    Li Jin was a brute, so he did not know what Xu Taiping was talking about. He only felt that Xu Taiping''s words had some mysterious meaning to them.


    Could it be that even the boss was so secretive?


    Jiang Hongtu didn''t say anything. Xu Taiping poured him a cup of tea and he just drank it, one cup after another. The color of the tea changed little by little.


    Xu Taiping had never comforted Jiang Hong Tu from the beginning. He was not Jiang Hong Tu, so he did not know what Jiang Hong Tu was going through.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, Li Jin suddenly realized that this Xu Taiping in front of him was different from what he had expected.


    In his mind, Xu Taiping should have been a boss who was full of ambition, and then a relatively strong one. At the same time, he was extremely cold-blooded, but now, he felt that Xu Taiping was just like a bottomless pool of water.


    He still didn''t understand what Xu Taiping was thinking.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Jiang Hongtu''s cell phone also rang at the same time.


    Even more miraculous was that Li Jin''s phone also rang.


    The three of them picked up the phone at the same time. After listening for a while, Li Jin''s expression turned ugly, Jiang Hongtu''s face revealed an expression of relief, while Xu Taiping''s face kept a faint smile.


    After that, the three of them put down their phones at almost the same time.


    "More than 90% of our Hua Yi Association''s members died or were injured ¡­" Li Jin said with an ugly expression.


    "We should just kill them all!" Jiang Hongtu said through gritted teeth.


    "Enough." Xu Taiping smiled, picked up the teapot, and said, "I''ll have my last cup of tea and go home."


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping poured a cup of tea for Li Jin and Jiang Hongtu, but he did not pour any for himself.


    Li Jin picked up the teacup, looked at Jiang Hongtu, and said, "Boss Jiang, let me tell you one last time, all the movements of the Hua Yi Association were discussed by the four gangs, we are just following the wind, I wasn''t involved in the assassination attempt on your son, I was only arranged by them to deal with you, now Boss Xu has let me go, but with that video, I''m sure that Hua Yi will not let me go, so, I hope, if there''s a chance, we can let it all go, maybe even help each other, because I don''t want to die."


    Jiang Hongtu didn''t even look at Li Jin, he picked up his teacup and drank the tea under the blanket, then stood up and said to Xu Taiping, "I''ll be leaving first, I''ll come find you tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Jiang Hong Tu leave.


    When Jiang Hongtu left, there were only three people left, one Guan He, one Xu Taiping, and one Li Jin. As for Li Jin''s men, they had all been killed by Guan He.


    "Boss Xu, we''ll meet again in the future." Li Jin stood up and cupped his fists towards Xu Taiping.


    "If you don''t die within one month, you can come to Jiang Yuan City to find me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "One month?" Li Jin''s expression changed slightly before shaking his head, "That''s unlikely. Unless that video of yours is exposed, Huayi will send people to kill me. It won''t be too realistic to survive for a month."


    "Which country did you live in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our Evil Earth Gang is in Southeast Asia." Li Jin said.


    "Understood, let''s go back." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu. I hope to see you again in a month''s time." As Li Jin spoke, he turned around and left.


    Right now, only Guan He and Xu Taiping were left in the room.


    "It''s not too realistic to live another month under the Hua Yi Association''s pursuit." Guan He said.


    "So, if he really lives past one month, that means he''s a talent, right?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true." Guan He nodded, and then said, "However, what do you need so many people for now?"


    There must be something extraordinary about Li Jin being able to be placed here by the members of the Hua Yi Association. As Li Jin said, he is a member of a small gang and is not qualified to be involved in the framing of me, so I did not have any blood feud with him, so I let him record that video. On one hand, it is to prove my innocence, and on the other hand, it is to let him break away from the Hua Yi Association. Xu Taiping said.


    "You think too much." Guan He walked to Xu Taiping''s side, hugged him, and pressed his face against Xu Taiping''s back.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No..." Guan He shook his head. In his mind, he recalled some of the information that his subordinate had reported about Zhou Qianyun two days ago.


    Now that peace was so busy, shouldn''t we just not tell him about this?


    "Go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, and the two of them left together.


    When he returned to Jiang Yuan City, it was already dawn.


    Because the weather was getting colder, there were many swallows flying in from the north.


    Swallows were huddled together on the telegraph pole.


    By the roadside, the breakfast shop was already open for business.


    Xu Taiping got off at a breakfast shop that was about a kilometer away from the villa and lined up behind the queue to buy breakfast.


    "I''ll cook for you when I get back, why do you still want to eat this?" Guan He asked.


    "I ate this every day when I was in school. It''s a little hard to eat it now, I just happened to see it, so I didn''t want to miss it, you know? At that time, I could have breakfast with only two dollars and a cup of soy milk for a dollar and a brown sugar bun for a dollar. However, I usually would have bought a cup of soy milk and two white buns, because a white bun only costs fifty cents. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do you university students all eat like this?" Guan He asked curiously.


    "I don''t think so. There are meat buns, potato pancakes, and meat slices. However, these are all expensive." Xu Taiping said.


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the breakfast shop.


    "What do you eat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Same as you." Guan He said.


    "Boss, four white buns and two cups of soy milk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The shop owner skillfully packed his things and said, "Six yuan."


    "The price has risen?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, a dollar for each steamed bun." The boss said.


    "The times are really improving!" Xu Taiping sighed and paid the bill.


    "Eh, isn''t this Xu Taiping?!" A person standing behind Xu Taiping suddenly pointed at him and cried out in surprise.


    Hearing this person''s shout, everyone turned their attention to Xu Taiping. When they saw him, everyone recognized him.


    Although Xu Taiping had appeared on television quite a few times, he was still a stranger to many people. However, in Jiang Yuan City, it was impossible for people to not know Xu Taiping. After all, it had been so long since someone like Xu Taiping had appeared in Jiang Yuan City.


    Then, everyone exclaimed and surrounded Xu Taiping. Of course, they didn''t have any bad intentions, they just wanted to get in touch with him, and there were a lot of people who wanted to take a picture with him.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t expect that one day, he would be treated like a celebrity. He didn''t reject this kind of behavior, and he accepted every single one of them that wanted to have a photo together.


    At first, Xu Taiping was only planning to buy breakfast, but after he was recognized, he was forced to stay here for 10 minutes. Seeing that there were more and more people, Xu Taiping and his boss finished taking photos and pulled Guan He along.


    "When I was in university, did I ever think that I would be like that one day?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You''ve reached a position that many people would never be able to reach in their entire lives." Guan He said.


    "Not enough." Xu Taiping took a bite out of the one dollar white bun and said, "I still have to go higher, farther. I want the sky, it can''t cover my eyes, I want this road, it can''t stop me, I want ¡­"


    "Alright, eat your white bread." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping grinned, held Guan He''s hand and walked home.


    The weather was clear, and all the darkness had been dispersed.


    Suddenly, Guan He''s phone rang ¡­

 C1747

    1747


    Guan He stopped and listened to what the person on the phone said patiently.


    After a long time, Guan He put down his phone, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Something happened."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jiang Zhen and Jikui have announced their alliance with the Huayi Society ¡­" Guan He said.


    "An alliance with the Hua Yi Association?!" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. Jiang Zhen and Jikei, one was the yellow flag bearer and the other was the white flag bearer, both had the same status and status as Jiang Hongtu, in the whole of the Chinese martial arts world, the five flag bearers divided the martial arts world into five groups, each of them was in charge of a group of the martial arts world, Jiang Zhen and Jikei formed an alliance, meaning that in the entire Chinese martial arts world, two-fifths of the people were already on the side of the Hua Yi Society.


    For Xu Taiping, who wanted to kick out Huayi from China, this was not good news.


    "There''s one more thing." Guan He said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tengger, the flag bearer of the Black Flag, was attacked at his home early this morning. He was seriously injured and it is unknown whether he is alive or dead." Guan He said.


    Hearing Guan He''s words, Xu Taiping''s eyes slightly squinted.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping looked up into the sky.


    In the sky, the sun was rising.


    "This day is going to change!" Xu Taiping said and walked towards his house.


    By the time he got home, it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    At this point, Xia Jinxuan and the rest had already woken up.


    To them, their daily life was just to go to school and play. Even though the martial arts world of China was undergoing a huge change, it didn''t seem to affect their mood at all.


    Xu Taiping cooked a sumptuous breakfast for Xia Jinxuan and the rest, and then personally drove them to school.


    For Xu Taiping, people of any age should do what they are doing, so he wouldn''t bring things from the martial arts world into the lives of Xia Jinxuan''s group. It would be good if they could remain simple and happy like this.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had returned to Jiangyuan University. After seeing Xia Jinxuan and the rest off to class, Xu Taiping did not linger any longer. He said goodbye to the guards at the entrance before he left.


    10 AM, Xu Taiping''s villa.


    Jiang Hongtu walked into the villa with a solemn expression.


    "Have you heard? about the yellow, white and black flags. " Jiang Hongtu asked when he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Right now, the Yellow, White and Blue Flags are equivalent to standing together. Among the five Chinese Flags, the Three Flag Alliance is not a good thing for the other two Flags." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "This is what happened when you let Huayi in." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Hongtu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "I was overthinking things at the time, and the Huayi Society found me and proposed the idea of seizing Jiangbei. At that time, I was powerless in Jiangbei, so after the Huayi Society proposed the idea, I agreed, I only wanted them to stop you from going north, Jiang Zhen and the others also agreed with me, and it was Jiang Zhen who proposed to give the blue flag bearer to the Huayi Society. It looks like they''ve already made a plan by then."


    "Lead the way." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Jiang Hongtu sighed and said, "It''s too late to say anything now."


    "Last night, if you and I didn''t see through the Hua Yi Association''s scheme and you came to me for a bloody fight and were killed by Li Jin''s men, and Xie Long took your territory, then today, we will form an alliance with four flags: yellow, white, blue and green. Before long, the entire martial arts world will be infiltrated by the Hua Yi Society." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Jiang Hongtu nodded his head, "The people of the Society of Huayi have no bottom line. They do business with people, drugs, and ammunition all over the world. Once they completely enter the world, they will spread like wildfire."


    "Drugs..." Xu Taiping''s face turned serious.


    In fact, there were drugs that were common in China''s martial arts world, and there were quite a few of them as well. This was something that could bring great benefits and happiness to people, and it was something that could never be banned, even if the five flags teamed up with the Chinese government, it was impossible to ban them. So, the current situation at home was that the five flags'' greatest function was to strictly control the drugs on the market, as well as the flow of arms.


    Xu Taiping could imagine, once Huayi enters the continent, the drugs would definitely flood the country, and when it had spread to a certain extent, the government would definitely not just sit still and do nothing, when the time came to welcome the entire Chinese martial arts world, it would be a very serious operation to eradicate evil, and before such an operation came, Huayi would have already made use of the drugs to make a huge profit, and when they retreated overseas, they would be able to avoid the operation, but the people in the Huaxia River Lake would not be able to retreat so easily, what welcomed them would be the end of the disaster.


    The martial arts world of China had always maintained a delicate balance, and the Hua Yi Society''s entry into the world would thoroughly break this balance.


    "Have you thought of that as well?" Jiang Hongtu asked when he saw the serious expression on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "If I really let Huayi expand to every corner of China, it would be a disaster for the martial arts world, and for you and me, it would be the same. They would not give up on a territory as big as the three eastern provinces, so they would definitely think of a way to get rid of you. Similarly, they would not give up on a wealthy place like Jiangnan, so they would also have to think of a way to get rid of me."


    "Then what should we do?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "We are now two against three, but our combined strength is not necessarily weaker than theirs, at least right now we are on par with them, but even with balance of power it is not good for us, we have to get the Chinese Society, even Jiang Zhen, Jiexi and the rest out of China, this way, the end of the Huaxia River will not come!" Therefore, we must unite all forces that can be united. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Unite all forces that can be united? You mean. "Black flag?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "At such a critical time, Tengger, the flag bearer of the Black Flag, was attacked. This is very bizarre. Jiang Zhen, Jikui Yi and the Huayi Society were in an alliance. Why didn''t Tengger do the same? Could it be that Huayi will not find Tengger? Tengger controls the entire grassland area, which is rich in resources. Amongst the five flags, the strongest is Tengger, and it is impossible that the Huayi Society did not look for Tengger. Since that is the case, we can temporarily understand that Tengger did not accept the invitation from the Hua Yi Association. Xu Taiping said.


    "According to my feedback, Tengger is now heavily injured and hospitalized, and the drug is no longer effective. He could die at any time. Tell me, could Huayi have planted some people by Tengger''s side?" Otherwise, with Tengger''s identity, even if he hired a hitman to kill him, it would still be very unlikely for him to succeed, unless he has someone by his side to help him. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "It''s not impossible. If Tengger is overjoyed, then the new flag bearer might be a member of the Huayi Society. At that time, if the black flag holder joins the Hua Yi Association, then our chances of winning are very low." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, the key now is that Tengger can''t die, right?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, saying, "Old Jiang, I''m not the flag bearer right now, you are, so you can go to the Great Prairie as the flag bearer and see Tengger, and I will bring a Godly Doctor with me. No matter what, we have to keep Tengger alive, even if we can''t keep him alive, we have to get the Black Flag to stand by our side on this trip to the Great Prairie!"


    "Let''s go to the prairie together?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Now, let''s go!" Before anyone can react, we will reach the grasslands! "


    "Alright!" Jiang Hongtu nodded, "Let''s take my private plane!"


    "No, the private jet is too eye-catching. They will know as soon as we take off. When the time comes, they may take more radical actions, or even send people to kill the heavily injured Tengger. So, we have to take a civil aviation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Jiang Hongtu nodded, "Then we will set off immediately!"


    "Hm!" "Wait till I find someone!" Xu Taiping turned and left the living room, entering the basement.


    Not long after, the Chinese egret followed Xu Taiping to the living room.


    "This is?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Godly Doctor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you cure Tengger?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Whether it can be cured or not, we''ll know after looking at it." The Chinese egret spoke in a light tone.


    "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then he left the villa with his Chinese egret and Jiang Hongtu.


    On their way to the airport, the three of them swapped cars with quite a few other cars, successfully shaking off all their tails. Xu Taiping made a few phone calls and made some simple arrangements. Not long after, the three of them arrived at the airport and, using their fake ID cards, they bought a plane to Wu City, the capital of the prairie.


    Not long after, the three of them flew from Jiang Yuan City to Wu City, the capital of the prairie.


    At the same time, the video of Xu Taiping recording this morning, under Xu Taiping''s instruction, also began to spread across the entire Chinese martial arts world.

 C1748

    1748


    The speed at which the Internet travels far exceeds the speed of any other channel.


    Everyone was familiar with Li Jin''s words because of the video that was being passed around.


    Regarding Li Jin, there was still a bit of a reputation in the martial arts world, especially after he became the manager of Jiangbei Province.


    The video that Xu Taiping released was not only Li Jin''s video, but also his joint statement with Jiang Hongtu. The video was very simple, it was clear that they had found out that the death of Jiang Hongtu''s son had nothing to do with Xu Taiping at all.


    Many of those who thought that Xu Taiping killed Jiang Hongtu''s son now understood, and realized that all of this was because of Hua Yi. The Hua Yi Society''s ultimate target was actually Xu Taiping against Jiang Hongtu and Jiang Hongtu, but who would''ve thought that Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu would see through their scheme and even plot against Li Jin!


    Many people recalled the battle that happened in Jiang Yuan City today. It was said that a large group of people with white sacks defeated the elite members of the Huayi Association. Now, it seemed that this was the result of Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu joining forces.


    Such a video made many people dissatisfied with the Hua Yi Society''s actions.


    Of course, this was only a matter of dissatisfaction, and it couldn''t really change anything. After all, this was in the martial arts world, and in the martial arts world, scheming and scheming was a very reasonable thing, and Hua Yi''s ability to make Jiang Hongtu fight with Xu Taiping and even kill his son was understandable, and it was the most common thing in the martial arts world, and if one wanted to criticize Hua Yi, it was impossible, so the impact of this matter on the Hua Yi Society was actually very small, and at most, it would make people feel that Hua Yi would be very treacherous.


    Of course, it would be wrong to say that it was completely without effect. At the very least, Jiang Hongtu had already indicated that he wanted to fight to the death with the Hua Yi Society. As for Xu Taiping, he did not say anything.


    Xu Taiping was the best. Now that Xu Taiping had been despised by the entire martial arts world, if Jiang Hongtu and Xu Taiping worked together, it would be disadvantageous for Jiang Hongtu.


    Other than Jiang Hongtu wanting to have a death match with Hua Yi, it turned out that the blue flag bearer, Lei Zhenhu, had also expressed his opinion, no more than that the current blue flag bearer, the president of the Hua Yi Association, Shen Cong, was too cruel, doing things, although they were also occasionally done by people in the martial arts world, but, after all, it was already a new era, and the saying goes like this was not good for his wife and son, Huayi would go too far, Lei Zhenghu was the blue flag bearer of the older generation, and he hoped that Shen Cong would try his best not to do such things.


    Although Lei Zhenhu had given up his position as the blue flag bearer, the status of Jianghu was still there. His words still had some influence on the Huayi Society and Shen Cong. Although no one thought that what Hua Yi did would touch the bottom line of the Jianghu, it was still too despicable.


    Many people didn''t have much knowledge about the Hua Yi Society, because they had been abroad all year round. Now that Lei Zhenhu had expressed his stance, many people felt that the Hua Yi Association was being very unscrupulous and that if they were to cooperate with the Hua Yi Association in the future, they would have to think twice before acting.


    This wasn''t a big influence, but it wasn''t a small one either. This kind of influence might affect the future of the entire Chinese martial arts world at some point.


    At this moment, everything was unknown.


    Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.


    Grassland, Wu City.


    Wu City was the capital of the prairie. At the same time, it was also the base of Tengger, the man holding the flag of the Black Flag.


    Of the cows on the prairie, one of them belonged to the Tengger family while the other belonged to the largest milk company in China. Tengger came from a noble family on the prairie, and because of his great influence, Tengger''s prestige on the prairie was very high. It was also because of this that an incomplete Tengger family like him became the flag of the Black Flag.


    It turned out that giving Tengger the flag bearer to Tengger was a wise choice. After becoming the flag bearer, the atmosphere of the grassland was obviously much better than before, in the past, many aggressive people on the prairie, under the pressure of Tengger, had a much better atmosphere. Moreover, many people on the prairie, such as the grassland or the mining field, would find Tengger, which was considered by many people in the prairie as, as the king of this era.


    In the best hospital in Wu City.


    Tengger was in the best intensive care unit.


    In the entire hospital, upstairs and downstairs, people could be seen everywhere.


    The people on the prairie were generally quite tall and sturdy. When these people put on their suits and stood there, it gave people the feeling that they were not to be trifled with.


    At this time, in the intensive care unit.


    A few doctors and nurses surrounded Tengger.


    Tengger was wearing a ventilator on his face, and beside him were many apparatus.


    "The problem is very tricky!" A doctor said with a serious expression, "Mister Tengger is severely injured, and his brain is also injured. With our current medical skills, there is no good way to treat him!"


    "Is there really no other way?" Teng Ge Le''s son Teng Chong asked excitedly.


    Teng Chong had been around thirty years old and looked like a typical man in the prairie.


    "There''s no other way." The doctor shook his head. "We can''t stop his brain from collapsing. I''m sorry, Mister Teng."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Teng Chong painfully clenched his fists. This doctor was invited from the best hospital in the capital. He was also the most authoritative expert in this aspect of the country. If he said there was no other way, then there was no other way.


    "Can it be that we can only watch as my father dies?" Teng Chong asked.


    "I''m sorry, all we can do now is to try our best to keep Mister Teng alive. Besides that, there''s no other way. About another day or so, Mister Teng will die from brain damage. I feel very ashamed!" The doctor sighed.


    "Trash, you still call yourself one of the top doctors in the country, even my dad couldn''t save you, how can you be considered one of the top!" Teng Chong angrily grabbed the doctor''s collar as he roared.


    "Young master, this is the ward. The old master is still lying here!" A withered hand grabbed onto Teng Chong''s hand.


    Teng Chong gnashed his teeth and let go of his hand. He looked towards the owner of that shriveled hand and said, "Old Jin, I didn''t mean to curse, but I can''t just watch my father die like this!"


    "Life and death are determined by the heavens, this is what the old master often said. When the time comes, it''s time to leave, so naturally we have to leave." Old Jin looked to be around sixty to seventy years old, and he looked very old. That was why people called him Old Jin, Old Jin was someone close to Tengger, and he had followed Tengger for many years. It was said that in the past, Old Jin was a gangster on the prairie who specialized in robbing the herdsmen on the prairie.


    "No, I can''t just watch as my father leaves! Find me another doctor, find the best doctor, if there''s no other way, find me a Chinese doctor! " Teng Chong said excitedly.


    "We''re looking." Jin said.


    "Young Master Teng, we will be leaving first!" As the doctors spoke, they turned around and left.


    "Ole Gold, quick, didn''t you hear what the doctor said? My dad is going to have a brain death in one day!" Teng Chong said.


    "I''m already looking for it." Jin said.


    At this moment, a subordinate suddenly walked in from outside the door.


    "Young Master, someone said he wanted to see you." The subordinate said.


    "I don''t want to see anyone right now!" Teng Chong said excitedly.


    "Young master, they said that they have a way to cure the old master!" The subordinate said.


    "There''s a way to treat my dad?!" Teng Chong was stunned and immediately shouted, "Is that true? "Hurry up and invite them in!"


    "Yes sir!" The underling nodded and turned to leave.


    Not long after, three people entered the ward.


    These three people were wearing masks which prevented people from seeing their appearances clearly.


    "You three, is there any way to cure my dad?" Teng Chong asked.


    "We can give it a try." One of them said.


    "Try it? What do you think my dad is? Is this your experimental subject? " Teng Chong said angrily.


    "Little Teng, don''t be agitated. It''s me." One of the middle-aged men said as he took off his mask.


    "It''s uncle Jiang!" Teng Chong looked at Jiang Hongtu in surprise. Jiang Hongtu was also a flag bearer with his father and they had met each other before. Teng Chong had also seen Jiang Hongtu before, so he recognized him immediately.


    "It''s me!" Jiang Hongtu nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You guys can take off your masks now."


    Xu Taiping and Hua egret took off their masks together.


    "It''s you?" Xu Taiping?! " Teng Chong looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. It was his first time meeting Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was too famous. His father often mentioned this, so he recognized Xu Tao.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "I heard that your father was attacked and injured, so it''s hard to cure him. I brought a genius doctor under my command here, maybe he can be of some help!"

 C1749

    1749


    "Really? Where is the genius doctor?! " Teng Chong asked excitedly.


    "This is the genius doctor." Xu Taiping pointed at the Chinese egret.


    "She? A woman? " Teng Chong asked in astonishment.


    "Can''t a woman be a doctor?" the Chinese egret asked with dissatisfaction.


    "It can be, but how can a woman become a Godly Doctor? Since ancient times, which Godly Doctor is a female?" Teng Chong shook his head.


    "The egret is the most skilled doctor under my command. I have great confidence in her medical skills. Why don''t you let her take a look at it for your father?" Xu Taiping said.


    "This... It''s not that I don''t trust you, but my dad''s current situation is very dangerous. I''m worried that if you don''t touch him, he''ll be able to live for a while longer. How will you face me then? " Teng Chong asked.


    "Little Teng, the only thing left to do now is to let Sima Chang be the living horse doctor. I just heard it from the outside. In one more day, Old Teng will die from brain damage. You must know, this matter, we don''t need to care about it at all. But I know that he has this kind of genius doctor under his command, so I specifically requested him to bring this genius doctor over to help your dad take a look. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "This ¡­" Teng Chong was slightly hesitant.


    "Young Master, I''ll just give it a try." Jin said.


    "Then let''s give it a try!" Teng Chong nodded.


    "Egret, it''s up to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    The white egret nodded and then walked to Tengger''s side. She first walked around Tengger, and then raised her hand and placed it on Tengger''s forehead.


    After about thirty seconds, the Heron took Tengger''s hand and held it over his pulse.


    After a minute, the Chinese egret opened its eyes. Then, the Chinese egret walked back to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Can my dad be saved?" Teng Chong asked.


    "No rush." The Chinese egret shook its head, then said to Xu Taiping, "Come with me."


    With that, the Chinese egret walked out of the intensive care unit.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the Chinese egret called him, but he still followed it out.


    There were a lot of outsiders in the intensive care unit. The Chinese egret brought Xu Taiping to a quiet corner.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tengger will definitely die." the Chinese egret said.


    "Definitely die?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he asked, "Even you can''t do anything about it?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. He''s hurt too much. There''s no saving him. The only thing we can do is die." the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s not easy to deal with. If Tengger is overjoyed, then the new banner bearer might end up with Huayi!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Why don''t we wait until this black flag bearer gets to his position, find a chance to kill him, and arrange for someone else to get on there?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "No, we can''t be sure right now. The new flag bearer will definitely come with the other members of the Huayi Society. What if the new flag bearer doesn''t come with Huayi? Then wouldn''t killing him be equivalent to killing our allies? " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "If the Huayi Society is not confident that they can persuade the new black flag bearer, does he really have to go all out to get rid of the old black flag bearer?" I think that this new black flag bearer has a 90% chance of being a member of the Huayi Society. " the Chinese egret said.


    "But there''s also a 10% chance that it''s not ¡­ We can''t do that, and, if the person holding the black flag is truly a member of the Society of Huayi, then they will definitely be on guard against us, and when that happens, others might not kill us, but if they tell us the truth, then we won''t be able to play anymore! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I don''t understand. You see for yourself what to do." the Chinese egret said.


    "I have a plan!" Xu Taiping pulled the Chinese egret close to his ear and whispered a few words.


    "Are you sure?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If your plan fails, you will most likely become the enemy of Tengger''s men! If someone else wants to take advantage of the situation, then no matter whether or not the person holding the black flag is a member of the Society of Huayi or not, he will definitely come to the Society of Huayi! " The Chinese egret spoke seriously.


    "Right now, this plan is the only one that works. I''m used to taking the initiative and giving it a try!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The Chinese egret nodded and followed Xu Taiping into the ICU.


    In the intensive care unit.


    "Is there any way to save my father? Did you come up with anything? " Teng Chong asked excitedly.


    "There''s hope!" The Chinese egret nodded with a serious expression.


    "There''s hope? "Really?!" Teng Chong asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I will treat him from now on!" He walked over to the bed and said, "But let me say this first, my success rate is only fifty percent. In other words, there is a possibility of failure, but for a person who is about to face brain death, a fifty percent chance of failure is already not too bad right?"


    "Fifty percent is fifty percent. I hope that you can succeed. I hope that you can save my father!" Teng Chong said.


    "Then you guys wait outside, I''ll treat him!" He set the medical kit aside and opened it.


    Inside the medical kit, there were over a hundred silver needles, as well as a variety of other medical devices brimming with the charm of the East. In the western medicine, these things could not be considered medical devices at all.


    "All of you can leave. I need a long time to treat you. I hope that during the course of my treatment, no one will come in to disturb me. No matter what happens, no one will come in!" the Chinese egret said.


    "No, then what about my father''s safety? "What if you do him harm?" Teng Chong asked.


    "Then I won''t treat it." the Chinese egret said.


    "No, you have to be cured!" Teng Chong said.


    "No one can threaten me. Either you leave, or I won''t." the Chinese egret said.


    "You!" Just as he was about to explode in anger, Xu Taiping said, "Little Teng, go out and wait. Believe me, believe the egret, I can''t possibly find someone to save your father at such a time. If I really want to harm him, then I can just wait.


    "Alright!" Teng Chong clenched his teeth and nodded, "Then let''s go out. However, Xu Taiping, I''ll tell you this: if anything happens to my father during this period of time, I definitely won''t let you off."


    "Little Teng, I specially invited Tai Ping to come here to help. It''s not good to threaten him." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Jiang." Teng Chong sighed and said, "When my father encounters this kind of situation, I won''t be able to calm down."


    "I believe that your father will have his own talents. There will definitely be no problems." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "Alright, then let''s go out!" As Teng Chong spoke, he walked outside.


    Soon, only the Chinese egret was left in the room. Then, the Chinese egret picked up the contents of the medical kit and started to treat Tengger.


    Outside the ICU, Xu Taiping and his men were standing in the corridor.


    "Peace ¡­" Jiang Hongtu pulled Xu Taiping to the side and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure that Chinese egrets can cure Tengger?"


    "I''m not sure." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Not sure?" What does that mean? Could there be more variables? " Jiang Hongtu asked in shock.


    "There are no variables... "Tengger will definitely die." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Jiang Hongtu cried out in shock, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    The surrounding people looked at Jiang Hongtu in surprise, they didn''t know what this old man''s name was.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Don''t look at me." Jiang Hongtu pulled Xu Taiping further away and said, "Taiping, aren''t you messing around? Tengger is dead. How can you let a Chinese egret save him? Isn''t this just bringing disaster upon yourself? "


    "Tengger is dead, Black Flag will almost certainly become an ally of the Huayi Association. We have to prevent this from happening, and since Tengger is going to die, we can only make use of his last bit of value. Only then can we have a chance to turn the tables!" Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "How?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Just wait and see." Xu Taiping looked at the group of people not too far away and said, "We are at a complete disadvantage now. We only have a chance if we try to deflect the sword, otherwise, we''ll have to follow the rhythm of others."


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to you! No matter what, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. However, I will first tell you, if your plan fails, the two of us can become Black Flag''s mortal enemies. It doesn''t matter if Tengger died because of you or not, for them, it was your people who killed Tengger! " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Just you wait!"


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping and his group arrived at the hospital in the afternoon. In the blink of an eye, the sun had set.


    The sky turned dark.


    "Why isn''t it done yet? Why does it take so long? " Teng Chong anxiously paced back and forth in the passageway.


    "Young master, calm down and wait." Jin said.


    "It''s already been four to five hours, how could it take that long? What are they doing in there? " As Teng Chong spoke, he walked to the door and grabbed the doorknob.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Taiping grabbed Teng Chong''s hand and said, "The egret said she didn''t want anyone to affect her."


    "I''ll go in and take a look!" Teng Chong said.


    "Wait." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard!" Teng Chong angrily wanted to throw off Xu Taiping''s hand, but he discovered that he was unable to do anything to Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was just right in front of him.


    At this moment, the door to the ward suddenly opened.

 C1750

    1750


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? Do you know? The patient can hear every word that you are saying here. " the Chinese egret asked with a dark expression.


    "You''ve been in there for so long. What happened to my dad?" Teng Chong asked excitedly.


    Your father has been treated and is currently recovering, so all of you can go in to take a look, however, it can only be seen for five minutes and will be out in five minutes. Leaving your father alone in peace is a very long process, during which no one is allowed to disturb him, you must know, your father''s brain death was originally irreversible, but under my treatment, it will no longer happen, just you wait, tomorrow, your father will wake up! the Chinese egret said.


    "Is that so? If that''s really the case, then our family will owe you one! " As Teng Chong spoke, he hastily ran into the ward.


    In the ward, Tengger was still lying on the bed.


    In the displays of the instruments next to Tengger''s, many values were previously lower, such as blood pressure, heart rate, and so on. But now, these values were actually much higher than before.


    "It worked!" Teng Chong looked at the data and said excitedly, "It looks like you really are a godly doctor. Thank you, thank you so much!"


    "Alright, he should be going out soon. Tonight is the key. No one is allowed to come in and disturb him, do you understand?" the Chinese egret said.


    "I know, I know. Thank you, thank you so much!" Teng Chong continued to speak with gratitude.


    The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping and said, "We can go now."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and said to Teng Chong, "Little Teng, since your father is already recovering, let''s go!"


    "I''ll get someone to arrange accommodation for you!" Teng Chong said.


    "No need, we''ll just find a random hotel. You don''t need to worry about us. We''ll come back tomorrow and hope to see Old Teng wake up then!" Jiang Hongtu said.


    After bidding farewell to Teng Chong, Xu Taiping, Jiang Hongtu, and the Chinese egret all left the hospital.


    "Tengger, will you die tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, it should be like this, if nothing unexpected happens." The Chinese egret nodded.


    "Then why are his heart rate and blood pressure showing signs of returning to normal?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    I stimulated his body with acupuncture points and increased his blood pressure and heart rate, but it was useless. This is just an illusion, his brain death is irreversible. the Chinese egret said.


    "Then... "Pingping, what are you going to do next?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Next, of course, is to lure the snake out of its cave." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "To lure the snake out of its cave? "How do we lure them?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Think about it, the news of Tengger''s recovery will soon spread, and those who wish to kill Tengger will definitely not let him recover." Jiang Hongtu said.


    "I understand!" Jiang Hongtu''s eyes lit up and he said, "So that''s what you''re thinking!" But what if no one comes out tonight? "


    "Impossible!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s definitely someone who doesn''t want Tengguo to recover. We''ll just have to wait here tonight!"


    "Then we can only wait until tonight!" Jiang Hongtu nodded.


    The night was getting darker.


    Outside of the intensive care unit, there were many people gathered. These people were all Tengger''s subordinates, and they were responsible for Tengger''s safety.


    Jin was sitting by the wall with his eyes closed.


    Teng Chong sat beside Fatty Jin with his head lowered, looking at his phone. It was unknown what he was doing.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past one o''clock.


    "I''ll go in and see my dad." Teng Chong stood up and said.


    "That Godly Doctor said, it''s best not to disturb the old master." Jin said.


    "I''m not very sure. I need to go in and take a look." Teng Chong said.


    "Then go." Jin nodded.


    Teng Chong nodded his head before standing up and walking to the door.


    A few guards at the door immediately opened it.


    Teng Qingshan rushed in.


    In the intensive care unit, Tengger lay quietly on the bed.


    The sound of the heartbeat detector echoed in the room.


    Teng Chong walked to the bedside, lowered his head, and looked at Tengger on the bed.


    Tengger was extremely quiet. One could even say that it was peaceful.


    "Dad, I''m so glad you''re saved." Teng Chong said with a smile.


    Tengger did not respond, his eyes still closed.


    "You''re still young, God shouldn''t have taken your life so early." Teng Chong continued speaking.


    Tengger still did not respond.


    "But, also because you are too young, Dad, I really don''t like someone constantly pressing on my head." As Teng Chong said this, his expression instantly turned sinister. He slowly stretched out his hand towards Tengger''s breath mask.


    Reaching out his hand from his position to Tengger''s front was just a second, but it was already enough. In the end, Teng Chong used a full ten seconds because his hand was always shaking.


    "Dad, why didn''t you just die yesterday? Why do I have to do it again? Dad, it''s like I killed you twice. I feel really bad." Teng Chong said with a trembling voice, and soon after, he placed his hand on Tengger''s face.


    "Dad, I will definitely expand our family business, and I will definitely become a true Prairie King!" After Teng Chong finished speaking, he took off the oxygen mask on Tengger''s face.


    Tengger''s body slightly trembled, and his breathing suddenly increased. However, because of his weak body, even if he increased his breathing, it would still be nearly inaudible.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" A cold voice suddenly came from the window.


    Teng Chong''s body violently trembled as he looked towards the window.


    The window that was originally closed had been opened by someone. A man was currently squatting down and looking in their direction.


    When Teng Chong saw this man, he was stunned.


    "It''s you!" Teng Chong looked at his opponent in disbelief.


    The man in front of him was the man who had left tonight, Xu Taiping!


    Teng Chong didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would actually appear there.


    How could he be there?


    Could it be that he suspected her?


    "Don''t bite off more than you can chew, what''s more, it''s your old man, you really can''t do it. I''ve always suspected that the attacker might be Fatty Jin, after all, he''s your dad''s most trusted person. I didn''t expect that you would be the attacker!" Xu Taiping shook his head and jumped down from the window.


    Teng Chong''s expression was unsettled. He did not think that Xu Taiping would appear here. This completely disrupted his plans.


    However, Teng Chong was Teng Ge Le''s son, so his brain''s reaction speed was very fast. After a few seconds of thought, Teng Chong suddenly shouted, "Xu Tai Ping, what are you doing!"


    After handing it over, Teng Chong lifted his leg and kicked Tengger''s bed.


    Teng Chong was also a martial artist with a fighting strength of more than a thousand. He could be considered very powerful among ordinary people. Therefore, with this kick, he flipped over the bed and fell heavily onto the ground.


    Bang! Jin rushed into the room with his men.


    "What''s going on?!" Jin asked after entering the room. The moment he finished speaking, Jin saw Tengle who had fallen to the ground. Jin rushed over and picked him up from the ground and put him back on the bed.


    "Old Jin, this Xu Taiping, he actually attacked my dad and me! He, he wants to kill me! " Teng Chong shouted excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!" Jin snapped.


    "Little Teng, your brain is working really fast, but do you think it''s useful?" Xu Taiping smiled, took out a phone from his pocket, and opened a video.


    The video was shot from the window. The entire video clearly recorded the entire process of Tengchong from the moment he entered the door to the moment he removed the Tengger oxygen mask.


    Teng Chong''s face darkened to the extreme. He did not expect that Xu Taiping would still be recording.


    Now that the video was right in front of him, he no longer had the strength to argue.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" "You are a fatherslayer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I ¡­" Teng Chong was already at a loss for words.


    "What the hell is going on? Young Master, why did you do this? "Also, Xu Taiping, why are you here?" Ole Gold asked with a darkened face.


    "I''ve long since expected that someone who wasn''t willing to let Tengguo recover would definitely continue attacking Tengguo during the night. It''s just that I didn''t expect that this person would actually be Teng Chong." Xu Taiping said.


    "You already knew that? Then ¡­ You said that our master was saved this afternoon because you wanted to lure the young master out, right? Is our old master hopeless after all? " Ole Gold asked in shock.


    "Yes, there''s no saving him." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Brain death is irreversible."


    "Uncle Jin, I-I beg of you, please let me go, Uncle Jin!" Teng Chong grabbed Jin''s hand and shouted excitedly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Fatty Jin gritted his teeth.


    "Young master, the old master only has a son like you, why would you do this?"


    "Oh Young Master, do you know how much Master loves you? The old master has even decided that from next year onwards, he will hand over all of his business to you one after another.


    "Young Master, you hurt me a lot!"


    Ole Gold said excitedly.


    "Uncle Jin, I dare not!" Teng Chong fell to his knees with a thump.


    "You deserve to die." Following that, Old Jin looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Mr Xu, the laws of the country, the rules of the family, and Teng Chong''s father''s murder. Heaven forbid, I will immediately gather all the higher-ups and punish Teng Chong, hoping that you can pass that video to me. In this way, I can use him as evidence."


    "I''ll give it to you." Xu Taiping threw the phone to Jin. Jin was satisfied with what he had done. He would hand the phone over to Jin and use it as evidence to judge Teng Chong.


    Fatty Jin trembled in anger as he looked at the video in his phone.


    The phone in Fatty Jin''s hand issued a crisp sound before shattering into pieces.

 C1751

    1751


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping was stunned. This Fatty Jin couldn''t have been too angry and lost control of the power in his hands, right? Otherwise, why did he grab the phone and break it?


    "Mr Xu, I''m really sorry." Old Jin looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Old Master, it''s just a son. He''s a beast, and he did the deed of murdering his father. But what can we, his subordinates, do? Could it be that the sole heir of his clan was really going to kill Teng Chong? Who could he hand over the old master''s huge assets to? You can''t leave it to us, can you? If the Lord can still save me, then I will unhesitatingly seize Teng Chong and bring him to trial. But, you said it before, the Lord will definitely die, I can''t let the Lord''s family die, I definitely can''t let the Lord''s family become someone else''s property, so ¡­ I''m sorry, Mr Xu. Today''s matter, I ¡­ And my subordinates, they can only pretend that they didn''t see it. "


    Seeing Jin like this, Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Seeing that Tengle was hopeless, Jin stood on Teng Chong''s side.


    "Thank you, thank you so much, I promise, I will bury my father deeply, and I will definitely spread the news about our family. Oh right, Uncle Jin, from today onwards, you will be my father, and you will be my godfather. In the future, I will send you to the end of your life!" Teng Chong said excitedly.


    "Shut your mouth, you bastard. If it wasn''t for the fact that the lord was beyond saving, do you think I would let you off!?" Jin scolded.


    Teng Chong decisively shut his mouth.


    "Are you worthy of Tengger by doing this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think that even if the Old Master were to wake up now, he would not object to me doing so. The Teng Clan''s assets must be inherited." Jin said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then I have nothing to say. I just hope that, no matter what happens in the future, your Teng family will remember that you are the bearers of the flag and the guardians of this Great Prairie. You should shoulder your responsibilities and not let this Great Prairie fall into chaos."


    "I also hope that all of you will have a pleasant journey." Jin said.


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. He was sending the guest away.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked out expressionlessly.


    "Uncle Jin, we can''t let him go! He''s a problem in the future! " Teng Chong shouted.


    "Shut up!" Fatty Jin scolded.


    Teng Chong shut his mouth once again.


    Xu Taiping left the ICU alone, but no one stopped him.


    After Xu Taiping left, Jin looked at his subordinates and said, "You guys are my trusted aides. I don''t want anyone other than us to know what happened here tonight."


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people all nodded. Fatty Jin had a very high reputation under Tengger''s hands. His words were more useful than Teng Chong''s words when Tengger was not around.


    "Uncle Jin!" Teng Chong crawled up from the ground and ran to Jin to grab his hands. "Uncle Jin, from today onwards, you will be my father, Father Jin."


    "Scram!" Fatty Jin raised his hand and slapped Teng Chong''s face, causing his teeth to fly out.


    "Kneel here until the old master dies!" Jin said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Teng Chong repeatedly nodded his head and then kneeled beside Tengger''s bed.


    "All of you, stay here and watch the young master. The young master is not allowed to contact any outsiders!" Fatty Jin said to his subordinates.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded. Jin walked out of the intensive care unit.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already gone downstairs.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, what happened that night made his heart ache.


    This sort of heartache wasn''t because his plan hadn''t been realized, but rather because of Teng Chong killing his father and Old Jin''s final decision.


    In this world, the greatest emotion was not love, but kinship. It was the kinship between father and son, mother and son.


    For you, no one is more important than your parents. In the end, Teng Chong killed his father because of power.


    This was an act that could not be tolerated by the heavens and the earth. This was an act that one could only kill if they wanted to.


    However, such an act had been pardoned because of Tengger''s death. How sad was this?


    Although Xu Taiping did not agree with Old Jin''s actions, he knew that this was the most correct thing to do under the circumstances. Old Jin was a loyal subordinate of Tengger, so what he needed to do was naturally to let Tengger''s family inheritance. If he killed him, or heavily punished Teng Chong, then to whom would the Tengger family inheritance go to?


    Xu Taiping felt that Fatty Jin was perhaps even more helpless and desperate than he was.


    Why was it so complicated when people were still alive?


    Looking up into the starry sky, Xu Taiping thought of his mother, and of his father.


    "Mr Xu, can you wait for me?" Old Jin''s voice came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped, but he did not look back.


    Not long later, Ole Gold arrived beside Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu." Ole Gold called out to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Jin.


    Jin''s face was black in the intensive care unit. But now, Jin''s face was gray.


    Was this the expression of a dead heart?


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Fatty Jin looked at Xu Taiping and did not say a word. He cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master. " Jin bent over with tears.


    It was hard to imagine that such an old man would cry in such grief.


    Perhaps it was just as Xu Taiping thought, the current Ole Gold should be even more helpless than him, even more desperate than him. After all, the one who killed his old master was his young master.


    Xu Taiping sighed, stretched out his hand and helped Fatty Jin up.


    "Mr Xu, I know that everything that I''ve done today is an outrageous act. I''ve never been able to avenge the old master, but I have no other choice, I really have no other choice!" Jin said with tears flowing down his face.


    "Ole Gold, a man''s tears won''t come out easily. Don''t cry anymore, Tengger will die tomorrow. Think carefully about what you should do next. Seriously, I don''t want to see you guys on the battlefield in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, I know the purpose of your visit this time. They have already formed an alliance with the Huayi Association, but we have not said anything yet. Mr Xu, I can tell you clearly, next, I will take over all the properties under Master''s command, Young Master ¡­" "I will send him out of the country for further training. I don''t know if Young Master was influenced by others, but I can assure you that our Teng Clan will not ally with the Hua Yi Association!" Jin said.


    "Oh?!" Hearing Fatty Jin''s words, Xu Taiping was a little surprised. This was a pure surprise, his goal in coming to the prairie was actually to prevent the black flag from forming an alliance with the Hua Yi Society, and if he could conveniently bring the black flag to his side, it would be for the best. He thought it was hopeless, since Fatty Jin did not want to let go.


    "However, we are currently experiencing the pain of losing our old master, so we will not choose to ally with you. My apologies, our Prairie will withdraw from this Jianghu dispute!" Jin said.


    Hearing Old Jin''s words, Xu Taiping was a little disappointed, but his heart felt much more at ease. After a moment of silence, he said, "You should stay on the prairie, since you don''t plan to participate in this conflict, I hope that you can keep your promise. I don''t want any conflicts to end up like this."


    "I swear to God, I will never do such a thing!" Jin said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping patted Jin''s shoulder and said, "I have always wanted to say something to you. Rather than giving your master''s inheritance to such an unfilial son, how about you just let him disappear like a smoke in the sky? After all, you are doing this to help the evil and tyrannical, and if Teng Chong were to be the leader, with his personality, how many people would be unlucky because of him in the future? After all, Tengger is reputed to be an eagle on the prairie and is respected. If his son destroys his illustrious name, then he might as well be dead now. "


    "I... "I know." Ole Gold nodded.


    "Alright, I''m leaving. There''s no need to send me off. I''ll get someone to send me the wreath." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you very much." Fatty Jin clasped his hands and bowed to Xu Taiping once again.


    Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s retreating back, Fatty Jin sighed and turned to walk towards the hospital.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel in the early hours of the morning.


    Inside the hotel room, Jiang Hongtu was waiting anxiously for the final result.


    Finally, Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in.


    "How is it?!" Jiang Hongtu hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "Teng Chong is the murderer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Teng Chong?!" Jiang Hongtu asked in disbelief, "How is this possible?" Tengger is his father! "


    "Is there anything you can''t do for power?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "What happened in the end?" Was Teng Chong killed? Or is it locked up? " Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "He will be sent abroad, and Ole King will be in charge of Tengger''s estate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? How could he possibly be safe and sound after what has happened? " Jiang Hongtu asked in confusion.


    "Old Jin will not let him die, nor do he want him to be heavily punished. However, Old Jin has already said that he will not ally with anyone from the Hua Yi Association, and of course, he will not ally with us either. They will not participate in this conflict." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Jiang Hongtu sighed, he had already thought through some crucial points.


    "Have a good sleep and go home tomorrow." Xu Taiping patted Jiang Hong Tu on the shoulder, then turned and walked into the room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1752

    1752


    Early morning.


    Xu Taiping was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and saw Jiang Hongtu standing outside.


    "Tengger died." Jiang Hongtu said with a serious expression.


    "So be it." Xu Taiping yawned and said, "We''re ready to return."


    "En!"


    The news of Tengger''s death quickly spread throughout the entire martial arts world.


    Countless people felt pity for the end of this king of the plains. At the same time, many people were also very curious as to who had killed Tengger.


    As the King of the Grasslands, Tengger had many powerful subordinates at his side. How strong must the attacker be in order to kill Tengger under heavy protection?


    Tengger''s men and his son did not announce who killed Tengger, which raised many speculations.


    Very quickly, all sorts of rumours broke out. Among them, the most rumoured, and the most believable, was that the members of the Huayi Faction had killed Tengger.


    Rumor has it that Huayi will try to infiltrate the entire continent, so Huayi will use a plan to get Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu, but the plan didn''t work. At the same time, Huayi''s plan also managed to bribe Jiang Zhen and Jikei, so Jiang Zhen and Jikei would form an alliance with Huayi, and the reason why Tengguelei was attacked was because Huayi wanted Tenggueluo to cooperate. But Tengguelao refused, so Tengguelou was attacked, and Huayi would definitely have the ability to assassinate Tengle.


    Some people even went to the Teng Clan to learn about it. Although the Teng Clan did not directly say that it was the Huayi Association that killed Tengguo, as the current owner of the Teng Clan, Old Jin still said that there was circumstantial evidence to prove that Tengguelao''s death was related to the Huayi Society.


    Ole Gold''s words immediately became solid evidence.


    Many people believed that it was Hua Yi who killed Tengger.


    Previously, when Hua Yi would kill the hero of the Jiang family in an attempt to make Xu Taiping fight with Jiang Hongtu, everyone could not bear to see the Hua Yi Society''s methods of doing things. Now that Hua Yi had killed Teng Ge Le, many people in the martial arts world were especially against the Hua Yi Association.


    It has to be said that before China enters China, its martial arts world was relatively stable. Other than the occasional friction in the northern part of the river, there was basically nothing major. When China''s martial arts world changed, the people of the martial arts world actually didn''t like the feeling of the entire river surging.


    No one was born to fight and fight. Most people still liked to be calm.


    While the rumors were spreading, Huayi Association''s president, Shen Cong, personally issued a statement. The statement said that Huayi Society had nothing to do with the murder of Tengger and that there were people framing them behind their backs. Huayi Association was a peace-loving organization.


    This statement from Shen Cong didn''t have much effect because Shen Cong was already half a foreigner. In the martial arts world, Shen Cong''s position wasn''t high, but because he was the chosen president of the Hua Yi Association, everyone more or less valued this person. Many people didn''t think that his statement was trustworthy.


    After Shen Cong''s announcement, Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu also issued a joint statement.


    The announcement was very simple, the Chinese Society had infiltrated the continent, killed Jiang Hongtu''s son, and also Teng Gelou, which had brought about great instability to the world. In order to maintain the stability of the world, Jiang Hongtu, with his identity as Green Flag bearer, joined the Taiya Group to declare war on the Huayi Society. From the day the announcement was made, Jiang Hongtu, Xu Taiping, and the Chinese Society did not rest until the day of the war.


    As soon as Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu''s announcement was made, the entire martial arts world in China exploded.


    It had been so many years, yet the martial arts world had never fought in such a well-defined way. Normally, they would fight in secret, but this time, the battle was completely on the table.


    Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu let everyone in the martial arts world know that next, they were going to do the Huayi Society, or even the Yellow and White Banners. After all, the Yellow and White Banners were all allies of the Huayi Society.


    With such a declaration of war, Zhou Xiaoyu personally led the elite troops from Hai City directly into Jiangbei Province.


    The Huayi Society''s Jiangbei forces that were already on the verge of collapse didn''t even have the chance to put up any resistance before they were completely dispersed!


    The day after Tengle died, Zhou Xiaoyu took over the entire North River. At this time, Zhou Xiaoyu announced that she would join the alliance between Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu to fight against the Huayi Society.


    Everyone knew that Zhou Xiaoyu had always been Xu Taiping''s man. However, Zhou Xiaoyu''s current action was telling everyone in the martial arts world that he ¡­ He was already independent of Xu Taiping. If he continued to be Xu Taiping''s man, then there would be no need for him to join any alliance between Xu Taiping and Jiang Hongtu.


    At this time, many people finally understood that Zhou Xiaoyu had truly established herself!


    Zhou Xiaoyu spent more than a year to grow from a hoodlum to a big figure that could stir up the martial arts world of China.


    From then on, two big alliances formed in the martial arts world of China.


    On one side was the yellow-white flag and the Huayi Society, on the other was the southern side of the river, Xu Taiping, the northern side of the river, Zhou Xiaoyu, and the green flag, Jiang Hongtu.


    Such two major alliances would definitely have a huge impact on the martial arts world of China.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xia Jinxuan''s house.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of his house, looking up.


    There was a sign at the entrance of the villa with two words written on it: Xia Mansion.


    "Are you really planning on changing?" Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping and asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s time!"


    "Alright, then I''ll get someone to remove the plate!" As Guan He said this, he raised his hand to call one of his subordinates. After that, this subordinate stood on a scaffold and took down the sign at the entrance.


    "Bring me the brush and ink." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "Hm!" Not long later, she arrived in front of Xu Taiping, pen and paper in hand. At the same time, a table was placed in front of Xu Taiping, and on the table, there was a blank, rectangular sign.


    "What are you going to write? "The Xu Estate?" Guan He asked.


    "Let me think first! "Grind the ink." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded his head and began to seriously grind the ink.


    Xu Taiping picked up a large brush and stood in front of the plaque, thinking about something.


    Just at this moment, several cars stopped outside the courtyard.


    After the cars were parked, a group of people got out.


    Wearing a suit, Zhou Xiaoyu stood at the front of the crowd.


    Behind Zhou Xiaoyu were her most elite subordinates.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoyu already had the demeanor of a big brother.


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not walk directly into the courtyard, even though he saw Xu Taiping standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    Zhou Xiao Yu tidied up her clothes before walking to the door.


    "Brother Xiao Yu!" A security guard at the entrance greeted Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Tell Bro Xu that I''ve come to find him." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright!" The security guard nodded and walked inside.


    "What a grand show. Boss, do you still need to report back?" A subordinate beside Zhou Xiaoyu asked with a frown on his face.


    "Shut up." Zhou Xiaoyu scolded with a sullen face.


    Boss, right now the entire Jiangbei is your territory, and so is Hokkaido. What is Brother Xu left with now, it''s just a Jiangyuan city. Logically speaking, your territory is several times bigger than his, so he should respect you. The subordinate beside Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "You don''t understand." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "Just quietly wait."


    With that said, Zhou Xiao Yu placed her hands in front of her and waited quietly.


    Although the subordinates behind Zhou Xiao Yu were a little puzzled and dissatisfied, they still followed her and waited together.


    Not long later, the security guard from before walked over.


    "The boss said to let you in, but the boss is thinking about something, so try not to disturb him." The security guard said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and led her group of men inside.


    After walking a few steps, Zhou Xiaoyu and her men arrived behind Xu Taiping.


    "Sister Guan." Zhou Xiao Yu said goodbye to Guan He, who was standing beside Xu Taiping. Guan He raised a finger and placed it on his lips, signalling Zhou Xiao Yu not to speak. Zhou Xiao Yu nodded and stood quietly to the side.


    Xu Taiping was still holding onto his brush.


    He had been mulling over his emotions.


    In truth, Xu Taiping knew calligraphy, otherwise he would not have sold the book he had written so respectfully. This time, Xu Taiping wanted to write for him, and in his opinion, this was a very serious matter. Therefore, even though he was not in the mood to think about it, Xu Taiping did not want to write it.


    This word would be hung on the door in the future. There were a lot of awesome characters that came to and from the door. If it was not easy for people to see through what was written, then the loss of face would be his.


    Xu Taiping stood there for ten minutes!


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Guan He had been quietly standing at the side the entire time, while many of Zhou Xiao Yu''s subordinates were frowning in dissatisfaction. From their point of view, this Brother Xu Taiping was a little too arrogant, wasn''t he?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly dipped his brush into the ink and, like a roaming dragon, wrote two words on the plaque.


    Xu Family


    It was not the Xu Family, but the Xu Family.


    This made Guan He somewhat surprised.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping looked at his own two words with satisfaction.


    "Quite an imposing manner!" Guan He nodded, "However, why not write about the Xu Estate? "The Xu Family''s words are even more awe-inspiring."


    "This is home, why does one need so much dignity at home?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He looked towards Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, come and take a look. How is the writing going?"


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiao Yu walked up with a smile.

 C1753

    1753


    "Bro Xu, your calligraphy is really good. It''s vigorous and powerful, and you can even feel the energy of heaven and earth contained within it. This is definitely a masterpiece from our time!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, heaven and earth energy is useless. What you''re saying is quite pleasing to the ear. However, Xiao Yu, with our relationship, do you even need to flatter me?" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder and asked.


    "I''m not flattering you, what I said was all true." Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Alright, alright, let''s take it as if what you said is true. Help me hang it up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, then hung the words Xu Taiping had written on the top of the door.


    "Perfect!" Zhou Xiaoyu stood beneath the door, looking at the plaque as she said, "Brother Xu, you should have changed it long ago!" This is the Xu family, not some Xia Residence. "


    "The Xu Family ¡­" Xu Taiping squinted at the two words he wrote, and the more he read, the more he liked it.


    "Oh right, what are you doing here?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and asked.


    "Bring my subordinates over for Bro Xu to see." Zhou Xiao Yu pointed at the person behind him and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and looked at the people behind Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Big Brother." Zhou Xiaoyu shouted.


    "Big Brother and Big Brother." Everyone shouted out.


    "What, you haven''t eaten?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked angrily.


    "Big Brother and Big Brother." Everyone shouted once again. This time, they gathered quite a lot.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the group of people with a smile on his face. He looked around, then pointed to one of them and asked, "Is your grandmother''s illness getting better?"


    The person who was pointed out by Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help but ask, "Alright, I feel much better now. Big Bro, how did you know that my grandma is sick?"


    "I also know your name is Lin Hai, and this, you''re from the same family as me, called Xu Chang. This is Lin Huaiwen, this is ¡­"


    Xu Taiping said the names of these people one by one. Everyone who was called out by Xu Taiping was extremely shocked. It had to be known that this was the first time they had seen Xu Taiping.


    "In this world, there''s nothing that can be hidden from Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, they all felt a chill run down their spines.


    This big brother in front of them was already the richest man in China. His status was naturally very high. With such a high status, he could actually remember all their names. How meticulous were their thoughts?


    "Unknowingly, my status has grown." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Of course, the people I brought with me last time have already taken quite a few groups of underlings." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Sigh, I still feel that I''m still young. Come, Xiao Yu, let''s go in. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he put his arm around Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulders and walked inside.


    "All of you, wait outside!" Zhou Xiaoyu said to her subordinate.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s group of subordinates nodded and stood outside the villa.


    "What do you guys think? Who exactly is this guy?" A subordinate of Zhou Xiao Yu asked in a low voice.


    The people around them looked at each other in dismay. To be honest, they really didn''t know who Xu Taiping was, and they didn''t know why their boss respected Xu Taiping even though he had already established himself. After all, Xu Taiping didn''t have a good reputation in the martial arts world, and their boss was like the sun in the sky.


    Was it because this Xu Taiping could remember their names? It should be more than that!


    Everyone was puzzled, and this question could only be answered after Zhou Xiaoyu came out.


    Within the villa.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood in front of Xu Taiping, reporting about the situation in Jiangbei.


    "Right now, the entire Jiangbei is under my control, and the Huayi Society has been dispersed. I''ve captured a few people, and they say that the Huayi Society has now entered into some controversial areas where yellow and white flags intersect. They''re developing there, and they should be organizing an attack on our alliance soon!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Bro Xu, what should we do next?" I feel that, rather than engaging in a fierce battle, it''s better to just go for the beheading and kill Jiang Zhen and Jikhi! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "These two people can''t die."


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "They are dead, and their territory will easily fall into the hands of the Huayi Society. Although their three families are in alliance, but the fatal flaw is that the Hua Yi Association does not have a proper base of operations, and as you have said, the Hua Yi Association has occupied a contested area, but these places have always been occupied by the people of the Yellow and White Banner. Now that the Hua Yi Association has a temporary base of operations, they will definitely expand together with us, and as long as we can win a few battles, we will be able to completely disrupt their expansion." "Once we encounter setbacks, it is very easy for us to get into internal strife. What we need to do now is not to take the initiative to attack, we can only bring them together more closely, what we need to do is to defend, to defend completely defend, to make ourselves a metal barrel, to prevent them from getting any benefits from us, at the same time, to arrange people to pressure Jiang Zhen, or Jake''s side, they are selfish, they are an alliance, at the same time they are competitors, when we focus on one side, the other side most likely is to split up, before directly affecting their interests, we can conclude that they will not help us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we''ll just wait like this, right?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Well, remember one thing, we must not let them taste the sweetness. Once they taste the sweetness, their alliance will be firmer. We must let them encounter setbacks, only by doing so can we split their hearts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded seriously.


    "What bullsh * t three families, they are all paper tigers." Xu Taiping joked, "Using benefits to tie someone up is the least reliable."


    "Didn''t you say that alliances with benefits are the most reliable method?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    The one you''re talking about is the one who sees the benefits, why do I tell you not to let them taste the benefits, because the benefit is the benefit, once they know that their alliance can obtain the benefits, they will definitely be firmly united. Right now, they are still at the stage of painting cakes, drawing out a big piece of cake, but in reality, they have not eaten it at all. If they discover that this piece of cake is very hard to eat and that it requires them to pay a huge price, then their relationship will naturally not be stable, and since ancient times, those who want to rely on painting cakes to keep their allies have failed. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, your analysis of this wave is really accurate!" Zhou Xiaoyu sighed.


    "It''s nothing more than the human heart." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Human nature is selfish. The biggest difference between us and them is that we don''t ally ourselves with Jiang Hongtu because of benefits, so we don''t have anyone who wants to gain more benefits, and who wants to pay less. All of us want revenge, and hatred makes us stick together, so, if we want to make the team more united, we need a higher level of common purpose and faith, didn''t Taizu rely on faith to make so many people stick together with him? "Taizu relied on faith to maintain relationships, and Mister Jiang relied on benefits to maintain relationships. The difference between the two is obvious, even if many heroes die, they would never betray the revolution, and those under Mister Jiang''s command, Mister Jiang, are almost gone before they fall."


    "Bro Xu, you''ve also studied history?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Actually, what we are experiencing now are all history. What happened in terms of power has happened before is happening now, but because of the fact that we are in the past, we can''t see things clearly enough, so we have to look at history even more. We have to look at history from an outsider''s perspective, and then compare with the current situation, so that we can easily find common ground, and as long as we can find common ground, we can find our way out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I don''t have any culture, but I feel that what you''re saying is really very reasonable. I''ve decided; after returning, I''ll once again read the history book!" Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Look at the history books, look at the news broadcast, look at the thirty-six strategies. The history books give you experience, the news broadcast allows you to see the bigger picture, and the thirty-six strategies teach you strategy, experience, influence, and strategy. You''ve succeeded." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, thank you Brother Xu for your teachings!" Zhou Xiao Yu bowed respectfully towards Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, don''t be too serious. Come and play some games with me." Xu Taiping took out his phone as he spoke.


    "Game? "Bro Xu, you''re still playing games?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    "Weren''t we all working so hard just to enjoy ourselves? "Life cannot be reversed, and the main cause is only a small part of it. Play is the most important thing. Don''t talk about it anymore. Come on, I''ll take you to eat your chicken." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, I don''t know how to." Zhou Xiaoyu said embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine, as long as you lie down." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s a laying down chicken?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "Have you looked for Miss? You lie down, she moves on your body, you don''t even need to do anything to feel good, this is lying down! " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhou Xiaoyu was suddenly enlightened. It seemed that eating chicken was like hooking a brothel. How could she use a cellphone to do that? Watch the broadcast?


    Could it be that Bro Xu intends to bring me to watch Yellow Broadcasting Troubleshooting?

 C1754

    1754


    Zhou Xiaoyu finally understood that eating the chicken was just a mobile game. In the game, the character you played would be thrown to another place, pick up the equipment, and then kill the enemy.


    In this area, you almost have no place to hide, you can only choose to fight your enemy head on. Even if you have a relatively small number of people, you can only choose to use an egg to strike the rock, and of course, you might be lucky, finding a place to hide, and at the end, hiding away until there is no safe zone, where everyone will lose blood. At this time, whoever has more first aid kits will have a chance of winning.


    After a few games, Zhou Xiaoyu felt dizzy.


    "Do you feel that this game is very similar to the martial arts world of China?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "All of us in the martial arts world are people on this map. We will try our best to strengthen ourselves and then plunder others, but in the end, you will realize that the space in which we live has actually been shrinking. You should know that we fought with Jiang Hongtu earlier, and without external interference, we could have taken him down long ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. Back then, if it weren''t for the pressure from above, Jiangbei would have long been the target of the Taiya Group.


    "Later on, because I helped the national security people destroy Guan Qi Ye, I lost my reputation in the martial arts world. This is my own problem, but in the end, it has something to do with my superiors." Xu Taiping said again.


    "Yes, if the higher-ups didn''t ask you to do this, then there would be no need for you to do all these other things." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded again.


    "Today, Huayi will infiltrate the continent and unite the Yellow and White Banners. The martial arts world will face an unprecedented confrontation. No matter what the final outcome is, the martial arts world''s vitality will be greatly damaged." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Xiao Yu''s face turned serious. As smart as him, he also thought of something.


    Before, I had always refused to be the dog of the people above because, I felt that the martial arts world had to be purer. But now, it seems that instead of being the dog of the people above, I have become the chess piece of the people above instead. We are like people who are thrown on the island after a game of chicken, we may be able to find a lot of rich materials, but our living space has become smaller and smaller over time. Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Bro Xu, did something happen?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked seriously. He had the nagging feeling that something had happened since Xu Taiping was so emotional.


    For them, a chaotic martial world seems to be much easier to control. For this war, no matter who wins or loses, the result is already decided. The five flags of China should also face the end of the war. As he spoke, Xu Taiping took out his phone, placed it on the table and pressed one of the buttons.


    Following that, a voice transmission was transmitted through the phone.


    Xu Taiping, about the matter of you and the Yellow and White Flag, the authorities said that you are not allowed to take any direct actions. You are the richest man in China, and your status is very high, so if you directly take action and are exposed, it will have a huge negative impact on the positive image of the entire country. Especially since the Chinese Council is an overseas organization, you are even less allowed to directly participate in the war.


    Zhou Xiaoyu listened to the voice message. Although he did not know who had said it, the identity of the person was inseparable from the identity of the person in question.


    "Lin Yucheng, help the people above to rope me in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Zhou Xiaoyu was suddenly enlightened.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, saying, "This is the call that I received this morning. In fact, this so-called war, in my opinion, isn''t that difficult, because, just like an external threat, even if we can''t beat them on the battlefield, I still have ways to go to the back and get rid of all the higher ups of the Hua Yi Association, and even the two Yellow and White Flag bearers. So, there are many times when I watch this war, it''s like a game, a game to relieve my boredom. That was the water that disturbed the entire continent''s martial arts world, causing the entire continent''s martial arts world to enter an order that they themselves had set up. Do you know why I wrote the two words'' Xu Family ''today, and not the Xu Estate? "Because of the Xu Family, the river lake is too strong. Perhaps, they would rather see me write the words'' Xu Family ''. That way, in their eyes, the river lake on me won''t be that heavy. They should be relieved."


    "So... "Bro Xu, what you''re saying is that even if we win this war, the only thing that''ll welcome us is defeat, right?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    If we lose, they can use the name of expelling the evil forces from the world to drive out the five flags. Then, the order of the martial arts world in China will be set by them, and if we win, they can also use the name of endangering China''s safety to suppress us, and when the time comes, we can either become dogs or be wiped out. "After all, the war between the two factions is a threat to the safety of China." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Xiaoyu felt a chill run down her spine. She never imagined that there would be such a terrifying scheme in this war between two great factions!


    No matter what the result was, the martial arts world of China seemed to bring about a new order. The system of the five flags had lasted for so many years.


    A hundred years ago, the Zhao Family was anxious for the heroes of the world: the Jin, the black, the white, the yellow, the blue, the green, and the six flags. The Zhao Family was the golden, the white, the white, the blue, the green, and the six flags, and the Zhao Family was the golden, the white, the white, the blue, the green, the green, the green, and the six flags.


    "Xiao Yu, what do you think we should do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was speechless. The current situation had already become a dead end. They had completely broken off from the Hua Yi Society and Huang Bai. They had no choice but to fight this battle.


    "Bro Xu, what should we do?" Zhou Xiaoyu used the same question to ask Xu Taiping. This question seemed a little outrageous, but Xu Taiping didn''t care.


    "We have two options." Xu Taiping said.


    "Which two paths?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "One, admit defeat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Confess? Confess for the Hua Yi Society? "Impossible, Brother Xu. Even if I die, I won''t be able to admit my wrongs to those people from the Hua Yi Association!" Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "No, no, I''m not talking about admitting defeat, I''m talking about admitting defeat, I''m talking about giving up most of our present territory, to seek peace, and then most of our forces will be transferred overseas, in the Mi Nation, the Tupperware Country, and even Europe. I''ve already paved the way, to the Mi Nation, we can plunder the streets controlled by the Chinese Society, to the Tupperware Country, and we can become allies of the Green Mountain Society. Oh, right, let me tell you, the position of the president of the Green Mountain Society has been taken, to Europe." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t this letting Huayi get the upper hand?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "You took advantage of Huayi and the rest? No, it won''t be like that, the higher ups are thinking that we can beat them as hard as possible, we will hide and let the Huayi Society expand successfully, the higher ups will definitely find new people to fight against the Huayi Society, it might be yellow and white, or it might be black, but the one who is most likely is Green Flag Jiang Hongtu, after all, Jiang Hongtu and the Huayi Society will not give up until we die, if we hide, the higher ups will probably give us some help, but the result is this, we will have to betray our faith. After all, we gave up on Old Jiang and it''s impossible for him to be transferred overseas with us. Furthermore, he didn''t set up a road overseas and went overseas as well, which is even more difficult. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the other way?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "The other way is more difficult, which is to stay here and fight with both the yellow and white flags, with the Huayi Society, and even with the higher ups. Even if I have to die, I have to use my fists to break this sky and find a chance for myself! And I can''t help much with that. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Brother Xu, there is a saying in the martial arts world, ''Men do not trust but remain true to their words.'' People in the martial arts world place the most emphasis on faith, and if one goes back on one''s word, one does not have the qualifications to stand on one''s feet in this martial arts world. Also, people in the martial arts world have pride, and the more you suppress me, the more resistance I will have to take. ''The first path, I don''t want to take it, and I can''t take it either, so, I can only take the second path!" Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "Have you decided?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Have you thought it through? Actually, Bro Xu, you should have thought about it long ago as well?" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Haha, me? I am a very amiable person. However, since you intend to travel through this heaven defying path, as your big brother, I cannot help you with anything else. This road to heaven, no matter what, I will definitely help you build it! Whether or not you can break through the heavens will depend on whether or not your fist is tough enough! " Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder as he spoke.


    Heaven Breaker?


    When Zhou Xiaoyu heard these two words, her mood was in turmoil.

 C1755

    1755


    After a long time, Zhou Xiaoyu left with her men.


    Without Xu Taiping hanging around for a reason like this, the burden on Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulders became much heavier. However, to Zhou Xiaoyu, he was originally just a lackey who had climbed up from the bottom. At the very most, he would return to the bottom, and with Xu Taiping helping him pave the way for him, perhaps he really would be able to reach the heavens and break through the heavens.


    Within the Xu Family''s living room.


    Guan He walked in from outside.


    From start to finish, Guan He never appeared. However, it was as if Guan He knew everything.


    "Are you really planning to push Zhou Xiaoyu onto the table?" Guan He walked behind Xu Taiping, raised both his hands and pressed them against Xu Taiping''s temples, gently rubbing them.


    "This was decided long ago." Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said, "Today''s call from Lin Yucheng clearly explained everything. I can''t go up on stage, I can only let Zhou Xiao Yu go up, but this is just like my previous plan; I already said this a long time ago, the one who will ultimately stand up on stage will be Zhou Xiao Yu, even if I win the golden flag."


    "It''s not going to be easy to break out of this mess." Guan He said.


    "This is a dead end, but it''s also a life-and-death situation!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Guan He raised his eyebrows.


    "When the other five flags realize that the higher ups are planning to attack them, our chance has come. Back then, the Zhao Family established their own golden banner. Wasn''t that also because of the suppression from the higher ups?" Because there is


    That''s why we need a leader. I''ve been thinking about how to make us into the golden flag. Could it be that he had destroyed the other five flags? Or perhaps cripple them? No, the most reliable way is to let them feel the pressure, to let them know that only when we become the golden flag can we let their five flags continue to exist. Right now, I am like a hen with an eagle flying in the sky, and if the chickens want to be safe, they can only hide under my wings. "Haha!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Your mind is so preoccupied that it''s terrifying." Guan He bent down and put his arms around Xu Taiping''s neck, pressing his face against his own.


    Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand and gently caressed Guan He''s face.


    "But, what is the way to break through this situation?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s exactly what I said to Zhou Xiaoyu just now, one word. Cheers." Xu Taiping grinned, "I''m rich, I have capital, I have connections, I have status, and I''m not afraid of what I do. First I''ll break this martial arts world into pieces, and when everyone feels like they can''t protect themselves, I''ll be the savior of this world."


    "Then can you do something else now?" Guan He asked with his face pressed against Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Of course you can ¡­"


    Then, Xu Taiping turned his head and kissed Guan He.


    Silent ~ ~


    The war in the martial world had already begun when Chen Sanlang had died.


    After more than a year, the situation had finally become like this.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car on the way back, trying her best to recall everything Xu Taiping had said.


    "Brother Little Yu, why would you respect that Brother Xu so much? Apart from having a bit of money, he seems to be a bit of a god. " One of the subordinates seated beside Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Exemplary? Could a man who was truly a god see through the world while sitting at home? "Brother Xu is not truly a god, he''s a god. I want you all to remember that I, and all of you, are able to obtain all of this because of Brother Xu. Without Brother Xu, I am nothing, and you guys are nothing. Whether it''s the past, the present, or the future, I want you all to understand one thing. Zhou Xiao Yu said with a serious expression.


    "Betrayed Brother Xu? We are not his subordinates, how could we betray him? " Someone muttered.


    "I, Zhou Xiaoyu, will forever be Brother Xu''s subordinate. No matter what achievements I have now, in the future, I will always be a lackey in front of Brother Xu. I want you to remember this; if you can''t remember, then you don''t have to follow me anymore." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a darkened face.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding subordinates all nodded. They rarely saw their boss show such a smelly face.


    "Just you wait. It won''t be long before you understand just how valiant and mighty Brother Xu really is!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a sneer.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, then nodded doubtfully.


    After Zhou Xiaoyu returned to Jiang Yuan City, she immediately called for her troops to arrange a formation. At the same time, the members of Huang Bai and Hua Yi Association also began to move their troops.


    The first battle between the two great camps of the martial world would soon arrive.


    The next day was sunny.


    Xu Taiping stood in the doorway of the guardhouse with his hands behind his back.


    The sunlight shone down on his body, giving him an exceptionally warm feeling.


    "Director Xu, it''s done. The medlar and Western Ginseng!" Chen Wen took a thermos and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping smiled warmly and nodded towards Chen Wen, then took the thermos.


    In the glass, wolfberries floated on the water, steaming.


    Xu Taiping drank a mouthful of water, then looked across the street.


    A car had been parked across the street from the school for half an hour.


    There was a man sitting in the car reading a newspaper. For half an hour, the newspaper had not moved.


    In front of the car, there was an additional pancake stand. The owner of the stall was tall and dark, and he seemed a bit stiff as he laid out the pancakes.


    "It''s really getting more and more out of hand." Xu Taiping shook his head. This guy was following him. His professional standards were worrisome.


    Ever since he had received Lin Yucheng''s call yesterday, Xu Taiping had a premonition that someone would follow him. Xu Taiping''s purpose was naturally to prevent himself from joining the martial arts struggle, but what he didn''t expect was that the people following him were actually these noobs.


    Of course, Xu Taiping understood. He reckoned that Lin Yucheng and his superiors knew that if they really wanted to do something, it would be useless no matter who they sent to keep an eye on them.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" "Let me tell you something." Chen Wen suddenly said shyly to Xu Taiping.


    "Borrowing money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can I borrow money from you!?" Chen Wen shook his head.


    "It looks to me like you''re looking to borrow money from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no, that''s definitely not it. It''s like this, wasn''t I engaged before? Then we quickly set a date. We were going to get married on Saturday, but the wedding was to be held with my wife, so I thought, I also have a lot of friends in our school. How about I get a car and take the big guys over there for a bit? " Chen Wen said.


    "Beer with your wife? Why? Didn''t you just go back to the door to do it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is true, but... My father-in-law insisted that we go to him for our wedding, and I couldn''t help it, and my father-in-law insisted that we invite you. " Chen Wen said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Must you invite me? Your father-in-law, what are you planning to do? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What else could it be? Since the last time I saw you, knowing your identity, my father-in-law had impatiently set a date for the two of us to get married, and had even called me all day long to ask me to contact you more, to ask you for greetings if I had nothing to do with it. You knew that Chairman Xu disliked these useless things the most, so you didn''t call him, but my father-in-law, this person has been in the official arena all his life, and his thoughts are just like this. "I know that Director Xu, you''re busy every day. You might not have the time, but I can''t not carry out a death command. I feel very helpless!" Chen Wen sighed with emotion.


    "What bullsh * t. I''m very free right now. The company is managed by someone, and the school is also here. With all your trusted aides here, I''m very bored these days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, Bro Xu, what you mean is: Are you free?" Chen Wen asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Isn''t that father-in-law of yours just trying to act cool? We''ll force him to act cool enough. Later, I''ll bring a few more people to attend your wedding."


    "Aiya, it would be great if it could really be like this!" Chen Wen said gratefully, "Director Xu, I knew you were the best."


    "Of course I''m good to my own people." Xu Taiping took the thermos and walked across the street.


    After a while, Xu Taiping walked to the front of the pancake stall.


    "Give me a pancake!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, what do you want to add?" the boss asked with a smile.


    "Give me one hundred eggs." Xu Taiping said.


    "One, one hundred eggs?" The boss was stunned, staring at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "I''ll pay." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really, really add a hundred eggs?" the boss asked.


    "Otherwise? Didn''t the people above teach you how to make pancakes with a hundred eggs? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, boss." The pancake stall owner said with an awkward expression.


    "Make it for me. Once it''s done, I''ll get it from someone else." Xu Taiping smiled, then walked over to the car and knocked on the window.


    "What for?" The man behind the wheel, who was reading a newspaper, rolled down his window and asked with a frown.


    "Did you see that?" Xu Taiping pointed to a nearby probe, saying, "Parking is prohibited here, it will be photographed. Since you''ve stopped for so long, will the ticket authorities help you pay the bill?"


    "You ¡­" The pilot looked nervously at Xu Taiping.


    "Just graduated from the police academy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The pilot said what the pancake stall owner had just said.


    "Your mode is too backward. Who is your instructor? to pull it out and spank it. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Peace, don''t bully my people." Xu Taiping''s familiar voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned and smiled.

 C1756

    1756


    "Yo, isn''t this Officer Su?" Xu Taiping looked at the policewoman in front of him with a smile.


    This policewoman was none other than Su Nian Ci.


    Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci''s shoulder and realized that Su Nian Ci had been promoted to an official.


    Xu Taiping had not seen Su Nian Ci for more than a month, but now that they had met again, he actually felt that he was a little unfamiliar with her.


    There was a hint of anger on Su Xiangzi''s face, as if he was dissatisfied with Xu Taiping''s teasing of the two people following him.


    "You two, go back." Su Xiangzi said to the two policemen who had been exposed for a long time.


    "Sister Su, are you going back just like that?" The pancake stall owner asked with a troubled expression.


    "If I tell you to go back, then go back. If you aren''t going back, then why are you still staying here?" Will they treat you to dinner? " Su Nian Ci asked without any trace of politeness.


    "Alright!" The two of them glanced at each other, packed up their things, and left the school together.


    "Follow me!" Su Nian Ci glared at Xu Taiping, and then walked into an alley to the side.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took the thermos, and followed Su Xiangzi into the alley.


    In the alley ¡­


    "You ¡­ What exactly is going on? " Su Xiangzi frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Today, I received a notice from the higher-ups, asking me to arrange people to keep an eye on you. Furthermore, they''ll be keeping an eye on you 24 hours a day."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? What if I am caught unawares? " Xu Taiping walked in front of Su Nian Ci and asked while holding her waist.


    "It''s broad daylight!" Then he said, "I won''t tell you anything that we cannot talk about. However, since you''ve discovered it yourself, there''s no harm in me telling you about it. It''s very strange that Bureau Chief Ouyang would actually send me to tail you, why is that?" It''s not like he doesn''t know our relationship. "


    "You can''t even comprehend this? Not enough political and ideological awareness. " Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s head.


    "Then tell me, what does this mean?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The meaning is very simple. I just want to know if someone is watching me, or else do you think only you cats and dogs can keep an eye on me?" These people are just the official attitude, constantly warning me. You guys are looking at me, telling me to close my hands and feet, and not to do anything bad. " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" "However, your subordinates, Zhou Xiaoyu and the others, have caused quite a commotion recently. I heard that you and the Hua Yi Society and some of the Yellow and White Banners have completely broken off. Do you still plan to start a war?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "However, you''d better not worry about these things, okay? "It''s not something that you can handle."


    "What do you mean not something I can care about? As long as I''m a cop for a day, I can control you. I don''t care about others, you ¡­" "Don''t do anything to me!" Su Nian Ci clenched his fist as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Since you''re already staring at me from above, how would I dare do anything!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "That''s good!" He walked up to Xu Taiping, tugged his collar and said, "You''re different now, you''re the richest man in China, your every move and action has influenced too many people. If it''s a big deal for others, it might be earth-shattering for you, but before you do anything, you have to think about it more, even if it''s not for me, it''s for your children, okay?"


    "My child?" Xu Taiping froze for a second.


    "I... This month''s holiday has never come, and has always been a bit of a nausea, stomach, seems to have inflated. " Su Nian Ci said with a red face.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true! How could this be false!" Su Xiangzi looked angrily at Xu Taiping, "You''re not going to admit your debt?!"


    "I''ll admit it! I''ll definitely admit it!" Xu Taiping said excitedly, "It would be great if you were pregnant. My old Xu Family, we finally have an heir, haha! However, Nian Ci, this sort of thing needs to be taken seriously. Have you bought a pregnancy test?"


    "I... "I''m a police officer and I''m not even married yet, how could I buy that kind of thing? If my colleagues find out, I''ll be laughed to death!" Su Nian Ci said with a red face.


    "Then let''s go to the hospital. Come, let''s go check out the hospital. I''m familiar with all the private hospitals in our city!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? Are we really going to take a look?" Su Nian Ci asked embarrassedly.


    "Of course, this is a big matter. I, Xu Taiping, am going to be a father. I have to look carefully!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Are you happy?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Happy ah, the greatest joyous event in life, one to marry a wife, the other to be your father. Hahaha, Nian Ci, hurry up and leave!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping reached out and pulled Su Nian Ci''s hand out of the alley.


    Although Su Nian Ci felt very embarrassed, she did not pull her hand away. To her, she loved Xu Pingping. If she really could give birth to a child for Xu Pingping, she would be very happy and willing.


    Jiang Yuan City, a certain hospital.


    An old doctor from Jiang Yuan City, after treating Su Xiangzi, looked at the blushing Su Xiangzi with an abnormally serious expression and said, "Recently, you ¡­" Do you always feel that there will be a little heartburn and sometimes nausea and vomiting? "


    "That''s right!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "And then weight gain?" the doctor asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci said.


    "This... "Boss Xu, this friend of yours, it''s mainly because of her endocrine dysfunction and the irregular diet that causes her to have gastritis, which is why she has such a sign of pregnancy. Actually, she''s not pregnant, so I can give her some Chinese medicine and guarantee that after taking it, she''ll be back on leave within three days. After that, her nausea will also be alleviated." the doctor said.


    "You''re not pregnant?!" Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci were both stunned.


    "Nope." The doctor firmly shook his head.


    "This ¡­" This put Su Nian Ci in an awkward position. Previously, when she had inspected her body over a thousand times, she had said that her characteristics matched her behavior when she was pregnant. Why, why wasn''t she pregnant?


    "Hahaha, Nian Ci, Nian Ci!" Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Su Xiangzi''s shoulders and said, "You ¡­ You''re ¡­ "Hahaha."


    "Doctor, are you sure?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''ve been a doctor for so many years, but I can tell that I''m not pregnant at all. You are not pregnant! " If not for the fact that Xu Taiping had brought Su Xiangzi and the other patients who dared to ask him about it, he would have already scolded them. After all, the doctor disliked patients who did not trust him the most.


    "Let''s go, Nian Ci!" Thank you, Doctor! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Su Xiangzi''s hand and walked outside.


    "How can she not be pregnant? How can she not be pregnant!" Su Nian Ci muttered to himself as he walked.


    Xu Taiping walked beside Su Xiangzi. Although he didn''t say anything, he had a smile that was hard to conceal on his face.


    "You are really annoying. What are you laughing for, it''s so funny!" Su Xiangzi looked at Xu Taiping angrily as he spoke.


    "Although work is important, Nian Ci, you have to take good care of your body. Gastritis is something that you have to take seriously!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re so annoying!" Su Nian benevolent looked at Xu Taiping, and then threw him off, and quickly walked forward.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m back at the station, don''t follow me!" She had originally thought that she was pregnant and was rather happy. She hadn''t thought that it would turn out to be a black dragon. In addition to Xu Taiping''s teasing, the contrast made her very angry.


    "Then I''ll go to school." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go, go to hell." As he spoke, Su Nian Ci raised her hand to stop a taxi, and got in.


    "This temper of his hasn''t changed." Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked away.


    Su Nian Ci came to the police station of Jiang Yuan in a huff.


    "Sister Su, come back!" The policeman who had been asked by Xu Taiping to make a pancake with a hundred eggs at the entrance of Jiangyuan University said hello to Su Xiangzi.


    Without saying a single word, Su Nian Ci walked past the other party and entered the office.


    With a bang, the door to the office was slammed shut by Su Nian Ci.


    "What''s going on with Director Su?" The surrounding policemen were confused and asked one after another.


    "I don''t understand either. Today, we went to Jiangyuan University to spy on them and were discovered. She told us to come back, but now she''s so angry." The other policeman that was following Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t that raging? Who are you guys staring at? It''s Xu Taiping! He''s Director Su''s boyfriend!" Someone said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Director Su''s boyfriend? " One of the policemen who was tailing Xu Taiping asked excitedly, "Then, why did the authorities ask Sister Su to send someone to tail him?"


    "Isn''t it just a show?" The policeman beside him said.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" The two policemen who were following Xu Taiping came to a realization.


    After a while, the police station regained its calm.


    Bastard Xu Taiping, you bastard, you''re still so happy when I''m not pregnant, saying that you want to be a father, these kinds of words are all lies, they''re all lies! Only a fool would give you a child, and I, Su Nian Ci, am not that unlucky to be a mother, I, Su Nian Ci, am in my twenties! Su Nian Ci sat behind his desk and continuously muttered to himself.


    In the lobby of the police station, the policemen began to get busy.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping walked into the police station with a thermos in his hand.


    "Yo, Little Zhou. Long time no see. You''ve grown stronger recently!"


    "Isn''t this Old Lin?" Your hair is falling off your head more and more! "


    Xu Taiping greeted the surrounding policemen with a smile, and the surrounding policemen warmly greeted Xu Taiping as well. This caused the two policemen who were watching Xu Taiping to be stunned.


    Following that, everyone saw Xu Taiping push open the door to Su Xiangzi''s office and enter. Soon after, Su Xiangzi''s angry roars could be heard from behind the door.


    "What are you doing here!"


    "You ¡­"


    The roar only lasted for a moment before it vanished into thin air.


    The people outside the office looked at each other, then revealed a knowing smile.

 C1757

    1757


    "This couple is really quarreling right at the end of the bed. What are you two looking at?!" Stop looking and do your job well. " An old policeman said as he patted the two new officers who were following Xu Taiping.


    "This, just what is going on here, Brother Lin?" The two new policemen looked at the old policeman in confusion. Although they had just graduated from the police academy and were assigned here, they had never seen or heard of such a situation.


    The organization sent Instructor Su to arrange for people to follow Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping and Instructor Su were a couple. What do you think happened?


    They''ve known each other for more than a year now, and the two of them have been through many storms and storms, loving each other very much. Although I don''t know why Instructor Su arranged for people to follow Boss Xu, don''t think that Boss Xu is some extremely evil person either. It''s not good if I''ve seen good people after working as a cop for so many years, but good people like Boss Xu are rarely seen. The old policeman said.


    The two new policemen looked at each other. Although they still didn''t understand, they were sure that what they were doing was meaningless.


    Inside Su Nian Ci''s office.


    Looking at the warm herbal medicine that was emitting a medicinal smell from the thermos, Su Nian Ci was extremely touched. All her dissatisfaction from before had long been thrown out of the window.


    "You said that you didn''t chase after me just now to coax me. So you want to buy me some medicine to fry up?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Or else, the doctor said that you have gastritis. Gastritis can''t be seen well with Western medicine, so you''ll have to use Chinese medicine. So I bought some medicine and brought it to you after frying it. Drink it while it''s hot." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, I was wrong about you." Su Nian Ci hugged Xu Taiping emotionally.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Actually, I''m also very disappointed, but I know that you''re also very disappointed, so I have to do my best to show that I''m not too disappointed, so that you won''t be too disappointed. It''s best if you''re pregnant, it''s fine even if you''re not, it''s all up to the heavens, the heavens don''t let me be a father at this time, then I won''t be a father at this moment." Xu Taiping patted Su Xiangzi''s back as he spoke.


    "Then... "Then let''s work harder. I''ll definitely get pregnant as soon as possible!" When Xu Taiping sent the medicine over, she had long since thrown those words she had been muttering to the back of her mind.


    "Should we work harder now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you thinking, this is the station!" Su Nian Ci glared angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t this more interesting?" Xu Taiping smiled and moved his hand under Su Xiangzi''s waist.


    "No, it''s okay to go home tonight. How about this, I''ll wait for you at home tonight!" Su Nian patted Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Evening, alright. Oh right, remember to arrange for your subordinates to continue staring at me. This is your mission after all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve never seen a mission like this before, so I didn''t say what it was. Let me arrange someone to keep an eye on you. Pingping, can you tell me why is this happening?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "It''s better if you don''t know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go and drink the medicine!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he pushed Xu Taiping away and walked to the side to pick up his thermos.


    "I''ll be leaving first. I still have things to do at school!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Remember, tonight!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Alright, I remember!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But didn''t you say it was a safe period a few days before the holidays?"


    "So what if it''s the safe period, we have to sow even if it''s the safe period!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Alright, alright!" Xu Taiping pushed the door open with a smile and walked out. He then walked straight to the two new policemen.


    "Remember to make me a pancake with a hundred eggs added on it tomorrow!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted one of them on the shoulder.


    That person said a little awkwardly, "Boss Xu, you''re joking."


    "And you, remember to change the newspaper tomorrow!" Xu Taiping pointed to another new policeman.


    "Definitely!" The policeman nodded. Then, Xu Taiping greeted the other policemen he knew and left the police station.


    The next few days, Xu Taiping lived very comfortably.


    As usual, the two policemen were keeping an eye on Xu Taiping at the school gate.


    The meaning of the message was very clear. It was, "I am looking at you and staring at you without blinking..."


    In order to make up for the fact that Su Nian Ci was not pregnant, Xu Taiping had spent the past few days sowing seeds in Su Nian''s house. As for whether or not he would be able to reap any benefits, it all depended on the heavens.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday.


    Xu Taiping found Chen Wen.


    "Who did you invite to your father-in-law''s place in our school?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re from the Defense Department. Old Zhao, you, and some of our other brothers that we usually have a good time with. There''s no one else." Chen Wen said.


    "Teacher didn''t invite you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t have much contact with them, so I''d like to invite them, but if we hire them, they have to give us red packets. I don''t think that''s good, right?" Chen Wen said.


    "Send Chu Tian up." Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Tian? I don''t know her very well. " Chen Wen said awkwardly.


    "Invite her, I''ll bring her daddy as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you talking about Secretary Chu?!" Chen Wen asked in shock.


    "Of course. Didn''t your father-in-law ask me to go and have him act pretentious this time?" "I just want him to pretend that he''s done enough. He even invited all the bosses in the city. Isn''t that awesome!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Ox, Director Xu, you''re really too awesome!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Oh yeah, how far is your wife''s home from here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Driving is more than three hours. It''s a county below our city. It''s called Linshui County!" Chen Wen said.


    "Linshui County?" That''s not far! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, that''s right. You know our school''s Duanmu Huazhe, right?" Their family is also from Linshui County. " Chen Wen said.


    "His family is from Linshui County? I haven''t noticed this before! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I know all the information about the famous people in our school by heart. Their family is from Linshui County!" Chen Wen said affirmatively.


    "Then invite him tomorrow as well. Let me tell you, the head of this Duanmu Huazhe family is very powerful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? "How powerful is it?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. He is ranked second in the Martial Saint Ranking of Huaxia. Duanmu Ci is his father. Is he awesome?" "He''s even stronger than me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really? I''ll look for him later then. Director Xu, you''ve really given me face this time! At that time, my father-in-law will definitely be overjoyed! " Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "A person''s face is still a living thing!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Director Xu, then I''ll be going to make an appointment now!" Chen Wen said.


    "Hmm, you don''t need to come to work in the afternoon. Go back early and I''ll arrange to go back with you to all the cars in the city that are No. Panther. My Maybach will be your main wedding car tomorrow, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Really?!" Chen Wen asked excitedly.


    "Of course, for our own people, as long as you get married, you must have enough stuff on the scene!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen was so excited that his face was flushed red. He nodded and said, "This time, we''ll properly make a big show of it!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, waving his hand, "Go busy yourself."


    "Alright!"


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Xu Taiping glanced at the two policemen across the street.


    Didn''t the higher-ups want him to not interfere in this war? Then he would properly become an idler, the kind that transcended the horizon. This way, the higher ups would be very happy, right?


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curved up into a mocking smile.


    The Mi Country, Luo City.


    At this time, it was broad daylight in China, but it was already night in Luo City.


    A plane from China smoothly landed at the airport in Luo City.


    A tour group walked out from the airport.


    The group consisted of more than sixty people, men and women alike.


    The group of sixty people split into two large buses and headed towards the center of the city.


    As they neared the center of the city, a large bus behind them turned into another driveway, separating it from the other car in front.


    Twenty minutes later, the bus stopped.


    A group of men walked out of the car.


    "You all ¡­ is he Xu''s subordinate? " Cobra stood in front of the group of men and asked with a horrified expression.


    The group of men in front of him did not say anything. From getting off to standing still, everyone was unusually silent. Looking at their bodies, although they were all wearing ordinary clothes, they gave off a very heavy feeling. One by one, they stood there like mountains.


    Cobra could tell at a glance that such people were not ordinary people, and generally speaking, such people were among the most elite of the local gangs. A gang could only find a dozen or so people, and the people in front of him were said to have a total of thirty or so people.


    A man who looked like the leader walked up to Cobra.


    "Hello, we are from Jiangyuan City." The leader shook Cobra''s hand.


    "Is he from the Xu family?" the cobra asked.


    "We are the leader, the leader. It''s Xu Taiping." The leader said.


    "Commander?" Cobra didn''t understand the meaning behind the word, but after hearing Xu Taiping''s words, he nodded and said, "Come with me, we''ve already arranged a place for you to stay!"


    "Thank you!" The leader nodded his head before silently leading the group of people away with Cobra.

 C1758

    1758


    At Quinn''s home.


    "Boss, we''ve already arranged for those subordinates of yours!" Cobra said as he walked into Quinn''s office.


    The Chinatown in Luo City is the one belonging to the Black Dragon Gang. Moreover, this Chinatown is the most profitable one in the entire Black Dragon Gang, and is also the one with the most tight security in the Black Dragon Gang. Just how many people did they bring this time? We''ve arranged for a hundred rooms. Is that enough? " Quinn asked.


    "Boss, just thirty or so people came." The cobra whispered.


    "What?" More than thirty people? " Quinn stared at Cobra in shock and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "I''ve counted thirty-one of them!" Cobra said.


    "Why are there so few people? As far as I know, the Black Dragon Gang has more than two hundred helpers deployed on Chinatown. Furthermore, they are equipped with a lot of firearms. You didn''t miss the other cars, did you? " Quinn asked.


    "It''s exactly thirty-one people. I just confirmed it, and after these thirty-one people arrived, they didn''t even have a chance to fix themselves. They each have a knife and went straight to Chinatown, boss." Cobra said.


    "One blade for each person?" Quinn stood up abruptly and said, "What are they doing in Chinatown with a knife? To kill fish or chickens? Were they stupid? More than two hundred Black Dragon members on Chinatown should have at least thirty guns. Are they going to fight with swords against people with thirty men? Are the people who were sent here all idiots? "


    I''ve advised them. Furthermore, considering the relationship they might have with you, I specifically told them that we can provide them with any kind of weapon they want. In my opinion, if they have enough firearms, then it''s not like there''s no lack of possibilities for them to fight. Cobra said helplessly.


    "No, I have to give him a call!" Quinn quickly picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping told him to take care of his 30 plus people who were travelling across the ocean. He couldn''t let all of them hang up here on the first day.


    Before he could get through, one of his men rushed into Quinn''s office.


    "Boss, something big happened!" the underling shouted.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that Xu''s underlings were killed by someone?! " Quinn asked nervously.


    "On the contrary, we''ve just received news that the Black Dragon Gang branch in Luo City''s Chinatown has suffered a devastating attack. The head of the branch and most of the upper echelons have been killed, and the elites under his command have all been killed. They have all retreated from Luo City''s Chinatown!" His men shouted in excitement.


    "What?!" Quinn was stunned on the spot.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping''s voice rang out from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Quin, you are calling me at this time. Can it be that my subordinates have arrived?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Quinn was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Xu ¡­" I have just received news that your thirty over subordinates have taken over two hundred members of the Black Dragon Gang into their branch ¡­ "It was destroyed."


    "Oh, really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? How can you be so calm? Over thirty people against more than two hundred, and even more so with firearms! " Quinn said excitedly.


    "It''s very normal. "After all, he''s a member of the Iron Blood Army under my command." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Iron Blood Army?" Quinn was stunned for a moment, then said, "Xu, how many subordinates do you have like this?"


    "Two hundred." Xu Taiping said.


    Quinn suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu ¡­ I am glad that we are friends. " Quinn said.


    "Everyone who has chosen me as a friend has said so. Boss Kui En, I still need you to take care of my subordinates. When you come to China, I''ll treat you to some delicious food." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Care? "No, no, no, I can''t take care of them. I just want them to stay in Chinatown." Quinn said.


    "Hahaha, after all, you are the local tyrant of Luocheng, and Chinatown is also a part of Luocheng. If you don''t take care of them, who will? Oh, I have a phone call, so I won''t tell you about it. Let''s leave it like this first, right, tell them to take it easy, once they have control of Luo City''s Chinatown in their hands, they can then consider taking action against the Chinatown in other areas. Also, the manager that I have arranged will arrive in Luo City very soon, let''s do it like this first! "


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up.


    Kui En slowly put down his phone, looked at Cobra and said, "Perhaps, he still has a few hundred subordinates like this."


    "How is this possible?!" Cobra''s eyes widened as he said, "Even our gang can''t find twenty people like him. How could he have a few hundred people?"


    "He can''t be bragging, can he? Sigh, let''s not talk about this first. Tell our subordinates that no matter what, they should not interfere in the matter of Chinatown. Let them fight the Chinatown themselves! " Previously, Kui En actually had some ulterior motives. For example, Xu Taiping fought in Chinatown and fought with the Black Dragon Gang, he wanted to see if he could take advantage of them. As long as he was not too far away, Xu Taiping should not have cared about him, but in the end, the Iron Blood Army''s performance was so terrifying that he didn''t have any more thoughts.


    "Yes sir!" Cobra nodded with a grave expression.


    On such a night, this was the first time that the reputation of the Iron Blood Army had spread throughout Luo City.


    This Iron-Blood Army would surely become famous in the future.


    At the same time, inside Jiang Yuan city''s security room.


    Xu Taiping, the commander of the Iron Blood Army, said with a smile while holding his phone, "Secretary Chu, I was just about to call you to report to you. I didn''t expect you to call me personally!"


    "I called you because I have something good to tell you." Chu Jingfeng''s voice came over the phone.


    "What do you mean by good news!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Secretary Zhang from the province will come to our Jiangyuan City tomorrow to inspect, but you, as one of the top ten young prodigies of our city, are also the richest man in China. Secretary Zhang specifically mentioned your name and wanted to accompany you for the entire trip." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Zhang?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "It''s that Secretary Zhang?"


    "Could it be that there''s another Secretary Zhang in the provincial committee?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping shook his head. Secretary Zhang was the head of the province.


    The higher ups had just asked him to withdraw from the struggle in the martial arts world, yet Secretary Zhang had come to his company to investigate. Wasn''t this just a typical slap in the face?


    It looks like the higher-ups were afraid that he would be able to resist, so they specifically asked Secretary Zhang to appease them!


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping''s lips curled up.


    He didn''t know much about other things, but he was extremely proficient in it.


    "Secretary Chu, I''m busy tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you say?!" On the other end, Chu Jingfeng almost couldn''t believe his ears. These days, there was actually someone who said he didn''t have time when he heard that the head of the province wanted him to accompany him to study? Even if it was him, unless it was someone from his family, he wouldn''t dare to say that he was busy!


    "I''m really busy!" Xu Taiping said in a wronged tone.


    "What''s the big deal tomorrow?" In his opinion, Xu Taiping was not someone who did not understand the big picture. If he said that he did not have time tomorrow, then there must be something big tomorrow.


    "Yes, the Chen Wen that I have under my hand is the vice director of our security department. He will be married tomorrow, and I have promised him that I will attend his wedding. I still have to be his witness!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­." Chu Jingfeng stood there awkwardly. After a few seconds, Chu Jingfeng''s breathing suddenly became heavy. He could feel that Chu Jingfeng was very angry.


    "In other words, tomorrow, because of the wedding of a vice director of the Defense Department, you will have to cancel your visit to our Jiang Yuan City with Secretary Zhang?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "How about this, I''ll arrange for my assistant, Liu Hao, to accompany me. What do you think, Liu Hao is a good person too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, what are you up to in this gourd?" Chu Jingfeng asked. He really couldn''t understand why Xu Taiping would push aside his job of accompanying the provincial leaders because of a subordinate''s wedding. Only a brainless person would make such a choice.


    "I didn''t sell any drugs, I already promised my men in advance, if you had told me earlier, and I didn''t promise my men, then I would have definitely stayed in Jiangyuan City, that''s right, Secretary Chu, tomorrow Chu Tian will also go with me, Linshui County, you know that right? "It''s not too far from here. Do you want to come with us and join in the fun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s so exciting about it!" Chu Jingfeng couldn''t help but curse, and he roared, "Xu Taiping, is your brain broken? Is the wedding more important or is the leader more important? [You are not an ignorant person. You must be doing this on purpose, aren''t you?] Who are you showing this to, for me or for Secretary Zhang? "Xu Taiping, you''re the richest man in the world right now, but you have to be clear about one fact. In this land, there will always be one master, and that is the Party!"


    "Wrong, the people are the masters." Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Are you bickering with me?!" Chu Jingfeng berated.


    "No, no, no. It was Taizu who said those words." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me ask you, tomorrow, will you accompany me?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Secretary Chu, I''m not here to accompany you. I really can''t accompany you. If you need someone to accompany you, you can pick any of the thousands of ladies in my nightclub ¡­"


    With a click, Chu Jingfeng hung up.


    "Tsk." Xu Taiping smiled playfully and put his phone away.

 C1759

    1759


    "Bastard!" Chu Jingfeng angrily slapped his phone on the table.


    Fortunately, he had controlled his strength when he made his move. Otherwise, the screen might have been shattered by his anger.


    To Secretary Chu, who only earned about five to six thousand yuan a month, if he switched to a few hundred screens, he would definitely lose a lot of blood.


    "How dare he?" Being in a city like Jiang Yuan, although Chu Jingfeng''s background was much better than the common folk, he was not on the same level as Xu Pingping. Therefore, the current Chu Jingfeng did not know what Xu Pingping was up to, he only knew that the conflict in the Jiang Hu was coming, but he did not know what the final outcome would be.


    Chu Jingfeng naturally didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would dare to say such a thing.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Jingfeng picked up his phone and called the provincial.


    Since there was a problem with Xu Taiping, he could only report it to him truthfully. Seeing how Secretary Zhang was planning it, Chu Jingfeng felt that Secretary Zhang must have changed his itinerary. Since Xu Taiping did not give him face, he could not possibly look for Liu Hao to accompany him to Xu Taiping''s company, right?


    If Xu Taiping did not want it, no one would be able to force him to accept it.


    Chu Jingfeng very tactfully explained to Secretary Zhang that Xu Taiping didn''t have time for this sort of situation tomorrow.


    On the other end of the phone, Secretary Zhang was also somewhat surprised. The richest man in China was indeed very powerful, but in China, no matter how rich you were, could you even compare yourself to the true rulers of this land?


    "What in the world is going on with him?" Secretary Zhang could not help but ask. He was really curious, what was so important that it was more important than accompanying him in inspecting the place.


    "This..." Chu Jingfeng was a bit hesitant. Could it be that he directly told Secretary Zhang that Xu Taiping had a subordinate who wanted to get married, and that Xu Taiping was going to attend the wedding of his bodyguard?


    If he said this, then if Secretary Zhang was a little narrow-minded, he might think that Chu Jingfeng was deliberately disgusting him.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, Chu Jingfeng decided to tell the truth because this matter couldn''t be hidden.


    "Secretary Zhang, this Xu Taiping is going to get married tomorrow. He has a very capable assistant. As you know, he''s the director of the defense department at Jiangyuan University. The person who married him is the vice chairman, so he''s going to attend this person''s wedding..." Chu Jingfeng said.


    On the other end of the phone, Secretary Zhang was just like how he was when he heard Xu Taiping say this. He was silent.


    F * ck, I thought it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a security guard getting married!


    "Are you sure it''s just an ordinary security guard?" Secretary Zhang asked.


    "I''m sure." Chu Jingfeng said.


    There was a strange silence on the other end of the line.


    After about twenty seconds of silence, Secretary Zhang suddenly burst out laughing.


    I like this Xu Taiping, he is a man of love, Little Chu, in these years, you also know that I am in a high position, with many people flattering me and flattering me, after a long time, I am actually a little flattered, and what Xu Taiping does is reasonable. People who live in this world are nothing more than family and love and friendship, but I do not know Xu Taiping, could it be that just because I am the secretary, he has to give up his friend''s wedding to accompany me? Little Chu, we walked out from the masses and returning to the people is our final result. Xu Taiping''s actions reminded me of what the old leader once said to me. We have already forgotten our original intentions. We feel that everyone should go along with us, but why? Is it because we are officials? This atmosphere is really terrible! " Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    Hearing Secretary Zhang''s words, Chu Jingfeng had an awkward expression. Why did you speak these words to me in private?


    The higher-ups had requested him to pacify Xu Taiping, so as to not let him have too much of a reaction, they had asked him to go to Jiangyuan City to inspect the work, and then had Xu Taiping accompany him there. It could be considered as giving Xu Taiping a bunch of dates, but he did not expect Xu Taiping to be going to some wedding and obviously did not intend to take them.


    "Then, Secretary, tomorrow, are we still going to that Taiya Group?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "To what Taiya Group? Have you forgotten what I just said? "It has been many years since I have attended an ordinary people''s wedding as an ordinary person. Tomorrow, let''s reflect on this feeling!" Secretary Zhang laughed.


    "You mean. You''re going to join the... The wedding of the Deputy Director of the Protection Department of Jiangyuan University?! " Chu Jingfeng asked in shock.


    "What is it? "Can''t I?" Secretary Zhang asked.


    "Fine, of course, I''ll arrange it right away!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "There''s no need to arrange anything. What are you planning?" A big fanfare? How could the couple get married like this? "In my opinion, if you want to go, you should keep a low profile. As for me, I''ll only bring two or three people with me. As for you, don''t bring too many with you. Secretary Zhang said.


    "This... Secretary Zhang, have you made up your mind? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Un, remember, keep a low profile!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Chu Jingfeng hesitated for a long time before calling Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up quickly.


    "Secretary Chu, what about it? Changed your mind? Do you need me to arrange some younger sisters to accompany Secretary Zhang in his inspections? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Stop putting on that mischievous face. Those who know that you are the richest man in China don''t know you, and they still think that you are a b * stard!" Chu Jingfeng angrily said.


    "Haha, Secretary Chu, don''t be angry, I was just joking with you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What time do you leave tomorrow?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow, we will split into two cars. One will leave at 8 AM in the morning and arrive around 11 AM. There is another car that will leave at 3: 30 AM and will arrive at 7 AM! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why is there one so early?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "What about this one?"


    "It''s the groomsman group, as for Chen Wen, they don''t have many friends, just our school security team, and then there are still many unmarried ones who are dragged to be groomsmen. Originally, we were planning to go there tonight, but this is still Saturday, so it''s not good to walk around too many people at once. Xu Taiping said.


    "Which car are you on?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Me? My first ride, I am the witness and the best man, tomorrow I will go and flirt with the bridesmaid! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Alright, tomorrow ¡­ I might go too. Go to that Lishui County. " Chu Jingfeng hesitated before saying.


    "Are you really going? You sure gave me face! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "This isn''t considered giving face to you, as Secretary Zhang said just now, tomorrow, he will also go." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "Are you saying that Secretary Zhang is going to attend the wedding as well?"


    "Hm!" If I go as a private person, wouldn''t it be Saturday tomorrow? " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Oh my god, Secretary Zhang is trying to sneak in an interview!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "What bullsh * t private visits, that''s the stuff of the feudal dynasty. Secretary Zhang is coming from the masses and returning to the masses. Oh right, don''t speak so much about this matter. Secretary Zhang will not bring anyone along!" Chu Jingfeng warned.


    "Understood, understood. How about we have Secretary Zhang follow our car tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You would think that it would only take two hours to get to Linshui County in Jinjin City. Could it be that you want Secretary Zhang to come to Jiangyuan City at one o''clock in the morning and take a three hour bus from Jiangyuan City to Linshui County?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Emma, is that so? "That''s because I''ve misjudged you. Alright then, when we reach Linshui County tomorrow, you can look for me anytime!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, let''s do it like this for now." Chu Jingfeng said and hung up.


    On the other end, Xu Taiping put down his phone and muttered to himself with a sigh, "Oh my god, Chen Wen, your wedding this time is really enough!" Not only did Chu Jingfeng go there, even Secretary Zhang also went there. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    One day without a word.


    It was three o''clock on Saturday morning.


    Xu Taiping brought a group of security guards from Jiangyuan University to Linshui County.


    Chu Tian didn''t take this train. She, the teachers at school, the married security guards, such as Zhao Biqian and the others, took the 8 o''clock train to Linshui County.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had also invited Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia to join them, but they just so happened to be having a party event on Saturday and were going to take part in a exhibition. If they bumped into each other in time, they naturally wouldn''t be able to go.


    At the thought of spreading, Xu Taiping thought of all kinds of COSPLAY, and also a bunch of long legs.


    This was a feast for the diaosi. However, for Xu Taiping, he could easily have a beauty like Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, dress up in all kinds of COSPLAY, so he was naturally not interested in the show.


    No wonder someone said that every goddess had a man behind her. Although those were rough words, the logic behind them wasn''t simple.


    "I am truly a winner in life!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think this as he sat in his car.


    Around 7 AM in the morning, the bus carrying Xu Taiping and the rest arrived at the best five-star hotel in Linshui County.

 C1760

    1760


    Today was Chen Wen''s wedding day.


    A huge arched balloon had long been erected in front of the Yi Yuan Hotel, the best hotel in Lishui County.


    Because Chen Wen''s father-in-law was the Vice County Governor of Lishui County, the arched balloon was large and upright. There were many people getting married today and quite a few balloons were placed at the hotel''s entrance. However, no one could shake Chen Wen''s position.


    Xu Taiping and his men got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Chen Wen was quite the generous person. All the security guards were staying at this hotel. Each of them was a rich man! It was said that there was a health club on the seventh floor of the hotel.


    "Director Xu!" Chen Wenyi had been waiting at the entrance of the hotel for a while now. Upon seeing Xu Taiping arrive, he hurriedly came over to greet him.


    "How is it, excited?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright, Chief Chen. You should go and settle down with the brothers. We''ll leave here at around 9: 30!" Chen Wen said.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course we''re going to my wife''s house. We''re leaving at 9: 30. We''re going to my wife''s house to get in touch with her and then come to the hotel. In the process, we''re going to take a detour around the city!" Chen Wen said.


    "Yo, so this is the same as going out to show off?" Xu Taiping said.


    "This, thanks to your fancy cars, is just an urban Leopard. You''re so awesome!" Chen Wen raised his thumb and said.


    "Let''s not talk about other things. When brothers get married, the scene must be big enough. I''ll arrange these things." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Thank you, Director Xu. We''ll gather in the lobby at 9: 30 in a bit!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright, by the way, is your wife''s bridesmaid group ready?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." Chen Wen said.


    "Would there be the kind of man who tied a bridegroom or groomsman to a tree and threw eggs and whips?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, Linshui County doesn''t have any bad wind or bad habits. At most, it would only be the entrance fee and then it would only be playing some small games. To you, that''s definitely nothing!" Chen Wen said.


    "This is my first time being a groomsman, so I''m a bit guilty!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s fine, you won''t feel guilty if you have too many things to do in the future!" Chen Wen comforted her.


    "F * ck, are you cursing me for not being able to get a wife?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "No, no. What I mean is, since so many people from our defense department are going to get married in the future, you won''t get married that early, so you''ll definitely be able to be best man a few times!" Chen Wen quickly changed his words.


    "Why do I feel uncomfortable listening to you speak like that? Alright, I won''t say anymore, let''s go into the hotel!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!"


    In a short while, Xu Taiping and his group were ready.


    At 9: 30 in the morning, Xu Taiping put on his suit and the corset of his best man before valiantly walking downstairs.


    Downstairs, seven or eight security guards were already prepared. Almost all of them were veterans, and they had to train regularly in school every day.


    Chen Wen was wearing the uniform of a groom and was beaming with happiness.


    "Director Xu, in a while, where''s your Maybach? Just be the main car. As for me, I''ll be sitting inside. Please take care of me too much." Chen Wen said.


    "You''re acting like a foreigner now, I''ll drive you later!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You drive? Do you drive that Maybach? " Chen Wen asked in surprise.


    "Let me open it. Who will open it or not? This way, you will also have face! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''re really too kind to me!" Chen Wen said emotionally. The richest man in China was driving for him. This row was really enough. Double-click six six six six six six six six six!


    "Alright, get ready to go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, Director Xu. Since you want to drive the car, I''ll give this to you!" Chen Wen took out a red plastic bag and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping opened the plastic bag and looked inside. He found some money and some cigarettes.


    There will be some old ladies on the road, they''ll ask for cigarettes and money or something like that for a celebration. If they don''t give it to them, they won''t let them go, this is something that happens everywhere in the country, we have to make good time, so we can just directly give it to them when the time is right, it''s not much, it''s 10 or 20 yuan per person! Chen Wen said.


    "Is there such a thing? "I''ve learned a lot now, but your cigarettes are pretty good. They''re already full of silver wolves, one pack for twenty!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ahh, I also feel my heart aching, but there''s nothing I can do about it. Those old geezers have very sharp eyes. They don''t want cheap cigarettes when they see a good car." Chen Wen said.


    "Haha, I understand. Prepare to leave!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" The crowd shouted.


    At the entrance of the hotel, there was a neat row of luxury cars.


    At the very front was a large G with a River C 55588 license plate. This car was for photographers. After it, was naturally Xu Taiping''s 66666 Maybach. This Maybach had just been bought by Xu Taiping.


    This new car arrived a while ago, and was even safer than the previous Maybach. In addition, from five zeroes to five nines, all of the leopard numbers in Jiangyuan City were here. Some of these cars belonged to Xu Taiping, while others had been directly called over by Xu Taiping.


    As for Xu Taiping, he was in Jiang Yuan City. As long as he opened his mouth, many people would send their cars to him.


    These days, luxury cars were not worth much, only license plates. The water leopard had long since caused a line of people to line up in front of the hotel, many of them taking photos with their phones.


    Next to Xu Taiping''s Maybach, a young man was standing by his car with a cell phone and driving a selfie.


    "For me, money is nothing. I am in my twenties and am enduring wealth that does not belong to me. Today is my brother''s wedding, so I will give him my Maybach. As long as I can help, I will try my best to like my fans and give them a Like!" As the young man spoke, he placed his hand on Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Are you done shooting?" Xu Taiping stood on the side and asked.


    "Alright, alright!" The young man nodded to Xu Taiping ingratiatingly, then walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, and Chen Wen sat in as well.


    "These youngsters love to find luxury cars to make flashy videos of themselves and post them onto whatever Yinyin. The world can limit the number of cars in the world to 40, but they can find over a hundred in the YinYang." Chen Wen said with a smile.


    I know, it''s something that youngsters play with. All day long, I''ve been watching Xia Jinxuan and the others play, so I''ve put my phone on the ground, turned on the camera, and even moved a chair over to stand on it. That day, Song Jiantong said something to me about buying something cold, said it was a secret code, and in the end, I didn''t match it, and said I was out of date! Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Whether or not the next line is cold, this software is just an open circle of friends, those who like to show off can show off their skills on it, those with talent can perform. A goddess like Xia Jinxuan is very popular on it, just by dancing, the fans can reach millions!" Chen Wen said.


    "Sigh, I don''t understand what young people are playing at." Xu Taiping shook his head and started the car.


    "However, there are too many special effects on this item. Any random special effect can turn a person into a handsome beauty. Of course, there''s no need for special effects for people like Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia. People are originally super beauties!" Chen Wen said.


    "You can speak, but it''s a pity that they didn''t come. Otherwise, you would definitely be very happy!" Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator.


    A long convoy of carriages left the hotel and headed towards Lin Nanxi''s home.


    Lin Nan Xi''s house was located in the southern part of Lin Shui County''s county. It belonged to the old city district.


    Lin Tai had been an official for dozens of years in Linshui County. Right now, he was in his fifties and could only be considered a vice-county governor. It could be said that there was no hope for him to be promoted.


    Of course, this was Lin Tai''s previous thoughts. After Lin Tai saw his own son-in-law, his thoughts were different, because his son-in-law''s leader was Xu Taiping!


    Who was Xu Taiping? Jiang Yuan city''s top ten young prodigies, the youngest in China''s history, and also the number one association in China, the president of the Chinese martial arts association. If he could have a relationship with Xu Taiping, then he might even be able to become a second-in-command before retiring?


    Therefore, this time, Lin Tai had instructed Chen Wen to hold the wedding ceremony in Lin Shui county. He had instructed Chen Wen to invite Xu Taiping, so that his superiors could see that he, Lin Tai, also knew a capable man!


    This was an era where the masses were showing off their wealth, showing off their faces, showing off their stupidity, showing off their physique, showing off their connections, and showing off their relationships with people in the real world.


    Acting tough could satisfy a person''s pleasure to the greatest extent. That was why so many people went to rent a car and take videos. There were also people who went to various types of shows in order to get a place.


    Even Xu Taiping did not deny that the reason he had to keep moving forward and become stronger was not only to protect the people he wanted to protect, but also to act as if he wanted something. That was one of his motivations.


    Not long after the car left the hotel, it came across a traffic light.


    Xu Taiping steadied the car. After that, about seven or eight old people walked over from the side of the road and spread out to the side of the car.


    Pah pah pah!


    Someone tapped on Maybach''s window.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the car window. An old man and an old lady came up to him with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations to this bridegroom for marrying a wife!"


    Xu Taiping had already been informed beforehand by Chen Wen, so he took out a few twenty dollar bills and a few packs of cigarettes from a nearby bag and passed them to him.


    "Congratulations!" After the old lady received the item, she continued to clasp her hands towards Xu Taiping and congratulate him.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Big Boss, I''ve seen your car before. It''s very expensive, so I''ll have to pay a little more!" The old man said.


    Xu Taiping took a few more bills and a few more packs of cigarettes, then said, "Just a bit more, it''s not just you and your family that are going down this road."


    "Give me more!" The old man said.


    "We''ve already given them more than a hundred, they''re too greedy!" Xu Taiping said with a frown. He liked to be greedy, but he didn''t like others to be greedy.


    "Big Boss, you have to pay more. You''re not short on money!" The old man continued to pester him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the traffic light and saw that it was about to turn green. He hesitated for a moment before taking out a piece of twenty and handing it to the old man.


    "Boss, I''ll pay you more!" The old man continued.


    "That''s all, stop talking about you!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he immediately rolled up the car window. At this time, the green light lit up and Xu Taiping stepped on the gas pedal, driving forward.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside the car window.


    "Aiya, they crashed into each other!"

 C1761

    1761


    The caravan that was about to proceed forward also stopped because of this cry.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and got out.


    The old man who asked for money and cigarettes before was sitting beside his car. It didn''t seem like he had been hit at all. Judging from Xu Taiping''s many years of driving experience, he indeed didn''t run into this old man just now.


    Since he did not touch it, there was only one possibility as the old man was still lying on the ground ¡­


    Pengci.


    "I hit, I hit, you hit me, you have to pay!" The old man shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the old man called out, the old ladies who had been asking for money all ran over and surrounded Xu Taiping and his car.


    "Don''t even think about escaping if you run into someone! Pay up!"


    "Pay up!" The surrounding old men and women all called out.


    "Heh, heh, be quiet, be quiet for me!" Xu Taiping looked at the screaming old man in ridicule, pointed at the monitor screen and said, "Is there something wrong with your head? This is where the monitor screen is. Even if you touch porcelain, you should find a place that isn''t monitored."


    The old man glanced at the monitor screen, then laughed complacently, "Alright, you call the police and turn on the monitor. I''d like to see whether you guys can afford it or I can!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Pingping immediately understood the old man''s reason for being fearless. If he were to really waste time here, calling the police and switching the security over, who knows how long that would take? He could afford to delay, but what about Chen Wen? He had to enter the woman''s house at ten o''clock to get married. Was he really going to stay here for half an hour?


    These old men simply had the mentality of grabbing their in-laws and rushing over in time, which was why they were so fearless!


    Normally, Xu Taiping would have wasted his time. However, today was Chen Wen''s good day, so after hesitating for a while, he decided not to bother with these people. At least, not now.


    "Fine, you win!" Xu Taiping pointed at the old man, then at the people around him. He then walked over to the front passenger seat and took out the bag of money and cigarettes.


    "Isn''t it just that you want money? I''ll give it to you! " Xu Taiping sneered, walked up to the old man, and pulled the bag away.


    With a "hualala" sound, the cigarettes and money inside the bag landed on the old man''s body.


    When the surrounding old geezers saw how much money they had, they immediately surrounded the old geezer and grabbed at him without any hesitation.


    This large group of people instantly submerged the old man who was sitting on the ground.


    "Ahh, don''t grab me. You stepped on my hand. Aiya!" The old man kept yelling. He didn''t seem to be having a good time.


    Xu Taiping turned around and returned to the car. He looked at the traffic light and saw that it was red, but he didn''t care about that. He stepped on the gas and walked away.


    As soon as Xu Taiping''s car left, the other cars behind started to move. The entire train sped forward.


    "Director Xu, sorry, I''ve let you suffer!" He knew that the reason Xu Taiping had handed over the money was definitely so that the convoy would be able to go ahead and pick up the bride. Otherwise, with Xu Taiping''s personality, even if he was old and old, he would still never be able to get anything out of him.


    "It''s fine, I will find a chance to get it back." Xu Taiping grinned. Revenge was his life''s creed. No matter how much money he took out today, he would get it back later.


    Although there were some twists and turns, the car eventually arrived at the bride''s house in a smooth manner.


    Lin Nan Xi''s house was not in a high-class area, it was just a normal residential area. The house was on the eighth floor, and Xu Pingping and the rest followed behind Chen Wen as they rode the elevator up to the eighth floor.


    Room 802, on the eighth floor, the door was already open.


    Chen Wen was the first to walk in, followed by Xu Taiping and the other best men.


    There were balloons everywhere in the room.


    Lin Tai and his wife, as well as some relatives were already at home. Seeing the procession arrive, Lin Tai''s face was full of smiles, especially when he saw Xu Taiping among them. Lin Tai was overjoyed.


    "Dad." Chen Wen shouted.


    "Hmm, she came rather quickly. My daughter is in the room, go and fetch her!" Lin Tai said to Chen Wen before turning to Xu Taiping, "Director Xu, you''ve come as well."


    "Yes, congratulations County Governor Lin!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course. We are all happy. Hahaha, come, let''s make some tea. It''s enough for Chen Wen and the other boys to take care of the wedding!" Lin Tai said.


    "I''m also a groomsman. I''ll make some tea and come back later!" Xu Taiping shook his head and rejected Lin Tai.


    "That''s fine too!" Lin Tai nodded. He knew Xu Taiping valued his subordinates, so he stopped inviting him.


    Chen Wen brought a group of security guards outside the bride''s room.


    The first stage was the entrance.


    In order to receive a bride, one naturally had to open the door to the bride''s room. As for how to open the door, that would depend on the groom''s performance.


    At the door of the room was a cup, and inside the cup was a black liquid.


    Lin Nan Xi''s sister-in-law stood at the door, smiling as she said, "If you want to open the door, you''ll have to drink this first."


    "I''ll do it!" One of the security guards volunteered as he walked forward. He picked up the thing and drank it down without batting an eyelid.


    Lin Nanxi''s sister-in-law was dumbfounded. This cup contained soy sauce, vinegar, mustard, and wine of every type. How could she drink it so simply and so simply?


    What this woman didn''t know was that the people under Xu Taiping''s command were all retired commandos. Ordinary people might not be able to accept this, but how could these commandos not accept it? Where was their willpower?


    After drinking the beveraged beverage, it was time to fill up the red packet.


    This was to give the bridesmaid a red packet, and then after the bridesmaid was satisfied, the bridesmaid would open the door.


    For this, Chen Wen even specially prepared hundreds of red packets. Of course, those red packets weren''t large amounts of money, at most five yuan. This sort of game was based on one''s family background. Although he was paid quite a bit and didn''t smoke or gamble, he had only been a vice-chairman for more than a year after all. A wedding had already emptied his savings, and if not for Xu Taiping giving him all these cars for free, he might have gone to someone else to borrow money from.


    Many times, seeing other people getting married only saw the bright side, but it was hard to see the difficulty behind it.


    Of course, although Chen Wen''s family was small, he had prepared over a hundred red packets. That was pretty good, after all, these red packets were all for the bridesmaid, so she had to take them out.


    In the bridal room, seeing the red packets being stuffed in through the door, the bridesmaids in the bridal room happily collected them all.


    One of the bridesmaids opened the red packet.


    "What''s going on? It''s only five RMB!" The bridesmaid said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why are there so few?!" The other one opened the red packet and found that it was filled with pieces. He was even more dissatisfied.


    "That''s what I mean, it''s okay!" Lin Nan Xi quickly explained that as the daughter of a Vice County Governor, her family background was very good. Naturally, the close friends she had with them were all of equal status, whether they were the children of officials, or the children of wealthy merchants, such as the bridesmaids of today, they had several families with over a hundred million assets, and some of them were even officials of the county. Thus, to them, a red packet of five dollars was simply too little, and that wasn''t to say that they despised people, but with their status, it was difficult to find such a red packet that was only five dollars.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Nan Xi, we are good sisters. Last time, when Little Fen got married, she had at least given us ten dollars in red packets. How could you just give us five dollars and a dollar? How could you not be valued!" A bridesmaid said angrily.


    "That''s right, they''re really looking down on us!" The other bridesmaid also agreed.


    It was just that in their values, men could not be stingy. In their eyes, if Chen Wen was chosen by Lin Tai, it was naturally not because he had no money, so, if Chen Wen gave him these red packets, it could only mean that Chen Wen was stingy!


    Lin Nan Xi didn''t know how to describe his close friends, could it be that his husband actually didn''t have any money? There was something wrong with saying those words. If he didn''t want to say it, then he couldn''t allow them to say it.


    "Don''t worry about it, we''ll take it anyway, and not too much, a total of two thousand yuan. What do you think about it, everyone?" One of them suggested.


    "Alright then, let''s do it like this. Let them stuff the red packets, and we''ll count the money here. If it''s enough for two thousand, then open the door!" Another said.


    Hearing her best friend say this, Lin Nan Xi breathed a sigh of relief. 2000 wasn''t a lot, it should be fine to gather people on the outside!


    Seeing red packets being taken away one by one, they all felt that the bridesmaid should be rather satisfied with having so many red packets. At the moment, only Xu Taiping knew what was going on in the room, after all, his ears were focused on the surroundings, his hearing extremely good.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. The people inside and the people outside actually weren''t from the same world at all, the people outside were all security guards, with their monthly salary of around four to five thousand, while the people inside were all young misses of a thousand gold. Perhaps a single bag would make these security guards work for months.


    "How much do you have in total?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Around three hundred yuan. What''s wrong?" Chen Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not enough?" Chen Wen was stunned for a moment. On their side, it was more than enough to just give one or two hundred red packets. He had already prepared three hundred, so how could it not be enough?

 C1762

    1762


    Not long later, all the red packets were stuffed, but the door still wasn''t open.


    Hearing what the bridesmaid said, it was not enough.


    Chen Wen was extremely anxious. The auspicious hour was about to arrive. He might have to find some sort of teasing program after he entered the restaurant. If he missed the auspicious hour, then it wouldn''t be good.


    "How much longer do you need? Count it out!" Chen Wen shouted.


    "Look at you, how can we count? If we do, wouldn''t it become blatant extortion?" A bridesmaid said.


    "The money is easy to get, but the key is that the wallet isn''t easy to get. Could it be that you''re directly stuffing money into it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, you can''t just directly put money in there, can you? Who has a red packet?" "Give me a hand first!" Chen Wen said.


    Immediately, several of the groomsmen took out their red packets. These groomsmen were all responsible for driving the car, and those responsible for driving the car were all given a red packet.


    He took out a total of six red packets, then twelve hundred-dollar bills.


    Chen Wen stuffed two hundred yuan into each red packet. He thought, "This should be enough, right?" Then, he stuffed the wallet under the door.


    The room burst into cheers. Just when Chen Wen thought he could enter, the bridesmaid spoke again.


    "It''s not enough, it''s still not enough!"


    One must know that the red packets for this door were not collected by newbies, but by bridesmaids. Normally, it would be enough for them, after all, no one would get any benefits from newbies at this time, but these bridesmaids were too excessive in their eyes. They had given them more than a thousand red packets, and they still needed more.


    For these security guards, a thousand yuan was really a lot. After all, they only earned four to five thousand a month, but for the bridesmaids inside, a thousand yuan was really a small price. After all, they only got this price for lipstick.


    The difference in values made the two sides a little opposing each other.


    At this time, Xu Taiping stood up.


    "I can''t take out any cash right now, so I can only open the door first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But if they don''t open it, what should we do!?" Chen Wen said.


    "I''ll do it!" Xu Taiping walked to the side, then back again. He didn''t know when, but he had a pin in his hand. Xu Taiping opened the pin and stuck it into the lock.


    Within two or three seconds, the door was opened with a "pa da" sound.


    "F * * k, Director Xu is awesome!"


    "Director Xu, did you unlock it before!?" All the security guards present shouted in surprise.


    "I used to steal jade and incense!" Xu Taiping made a joke about it, then pushed the door open and shouted, "Come on, go in and steal him!"


    "Let''s go!"


    A large group of security guards pushed Chen Wen into the room.


    The bridesmaids inside the door were dumbfounded. They did not expect the door to open by itself, and a large group of groomsmen entered like bandits.


    "What are you doing? Get out!" "Follow the rules!" a bridesmaid called.


    "Chen Wen, let''s not talk about those random people. We just have to leave when we have to carry them. Since when have our people from the Guardian Department abided by the rules?" "No!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Alright!" Chen Wen nodded, and then directly rushed in front of Lin Nan Xi. He lifted Lin Nan Xi up and carried him out.


    This time, the bridesmaids were unwilling to do so. They rushed forward to stop them, but these delicate bridesmaids were no match for the coarse skin and thick flesh of the security guards under Xu Taiping''s hands. All of them were blocked by the security guards within minutes.


    Chen Wen took advantage of this time to carry Lin Nan Xi out of the room. This caused the teeth of the bridesmaids to itch, but they couldn''t do anything about it. The men blocking their path were all very fierce, they couldn''t even beat Lin Nan Xi, and the curses weren''t too good either, they could only watch as the groom was taken away by someone else.


    After the bride had left, Xu Taiping waved his hand and shouted, "Brothers, let''s go downstairs!"


    "Let''s go!" A group of security guards came out of Lin Nan Xi''s room and headed downstairs.


    "You guys are too unreasonable!" A bridesmaid pulled Xu Taiping angrily as she spoke.


    This bridesmaid was quite pretty. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, she was around 8 points, and could definitely be considered a top-notch beauty among ordinary people.


    "It''s too late for good fortune to come. This is the only way. I have to wait a bit longer!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Our family''s Nan Xi has only gotten married once, and you don''t follow the rules. Isn''t this bullying?" the bridesmaid asked.


    "Sure, you just need a red packet. Let me transfer it to you. I don''t have any cash right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not a question of money or not, this is a question of whether or not you value it. If you don''t even give me a red packet, then that means you don''t value our family''s South Stream, then will South Stream still be happy over there?" The bridesmaid said.


    "Then what do you think we should do? Do you want him to send them back? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then we can''t do anything about it now, but if we go back to your place, you can''t bully Nan Xi!" The bridesmaid said.


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "In addition, our previous plan was to purchase 2,000 red packets before opening the door. We''re still 380 short. Are you going to transfer it to me on WeChat or?" the bridesmaid asked.


    "You really want money?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we don''t want a single cent of this money. We will buy a gift for South Stream!" The bridesmaid explained.


    "Alright then, I''ll pass you my WeChat!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and clicked it.


    Arriving at the scene, Xu Taiping received a message on his phone. It was a message from a person called Tie Chui.


    "You''re called Tie Chui?" Xu Taiping looked at the woman in front of him with a strange expression. She looked like she had just graduated from university and was very pretty, like a woman who had just matured. Why was it that such a person''s WeChat was called Tie Chui, and beside the name Tie Chui was a picture of a metal hammer?


    "What, you can''t?" That''s my WeChat name! " The bridesmaid, Tie Chui, explained.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping thought that there was indeed a generation gap between the two of them, and then he switched the topic.


    After Tie Chui received the money, he happily followed Xu Taiping out of Lin Nan Xi''s room.


    Coming down the stairs, those bridesmaids who had seen a lot gaped at the luxurious car and were speechless. Especially the number of the leopard, these bridesmaids knew that this luxurious car definitely wasn''t rented because the rental company wouldn''t be able to rent a luxurious car with the number of a leopard. Of course, those with the same set of plates were the only ones that could.


    The bridesmaid got into the car and left Lin Nan Xi''s house, heading towards the hotel.


    Coincidentally, Tie Chui was sitting in Xu Taiping''s car, and it was even the passenger seat.


    "Sister Tie Chui, let me introduce you. This driver is our family''s Chen Wen''s leader!" Lin Nanxi sat in the back row and smiled as she spoke.


    "Oh, Leader, is that a great feeling!?" Tie Chui said.


    "Director Xu, Little Sister Tie Chui is my dorm mate. Her nickname is Little Sister Tie Chui. Her real name is ¡­"


    "Don''t say it!" Tie Chui said gratefully.


    Right, Chairman Xu, this Tie Chui is single! Since young, I''ve never been in a relationship before, so you can consider it a little. Sister Tie Chui, this Director Xu is no ordinary person. Lin Nanxi said.


    "China''s richest man?!" Tie Chui looked at Xu Taiping in shock. Only then did he realize that this Xu Taiping really did look like the picture of China''s wealthiest man.


    "Never thought of it, right?" Lin Nanxi said.


    "Oh my god, I actually saw the living richest man in China!" Tie Chui said in shock.


    "Have you ever seen the dead richest man in China?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "I''ve seen him before, Li Baolu." Tie Chui said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    "You really are China''s wealthiest, what do you mean by that?" Tie Chui asked.


    "That''s just a false reputation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is too terrifying. I heard that you''re only in your thirties!" Tie Chui said.


    "Well, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I heard you''re worth 200 billion yuan? How do you spend so much money? Even if you use money to clean the toilet, you won''t be able to use up all of it, right? " Tie Chui asked.


    "Scram ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know how to answer her.


    "You have 200 billion worth, so why don''t you give a 100 million share to the entire country? Look, 1.8 billion people in the country, you have 200 billion worth. Give 100 million to everyone in the country, and you still have 180 billion!" Tie Chui said.


    "Eh ¡­."


    "Do you rich and powerful people usually sleep on beds made of gold? "Also, what do you all eat every day?" Tie Chui asked again.


    "Sister-in-law, is this best friend of yours surnamed Hua?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ah?" "Why do you say that?" Lin Nanxi asked.


    "Because he is a chatterbox." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Hahahaha, sister Tie Chui always belongs to the type that talks a lot, don''t take offense to it!" Lin Nanxi smiled.


    "Who''s the chatterbox? I''m just curious about the baby!" Tie Chui pouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything more. Although this hammer was a bit talkative and didn''t have enough brains, if it was beautiful, it could be ignored.


    "Oh right, sister Tie Chui is shaking the nebula in her body!" Lin Nanxi suddenly said.


    "Is that so? Buy cold? " Xu Taiping said with a smile, he was just learning how to sell.


    "That was a year ago. It''s not popular these days." Tie Chui said in disdain.


    "Scram ¡­"


    The convoy headed towards the hotel and arrived before long.


    The process of the marriage could be considered as over.


    Xu Taiping returned to his room alone. After washing his face, he received a call from Chu Jingfeng.


    "Secretary Zhang and I will arrive at Linshui County in half an hour. Come pick us up from the highway entrance." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "I''m at Lin Shui County''s Yi Yuan Hotel. You guys can come here by navigation. When the time comes, I''ll go downstairs to pick you up. I can''t go to the highway now, so let''s do this!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Tsk, who''s getting used to you guys!" Xu Taiping proudly threw his phone to the side.

 C1763

    1763


    Linshui County Expressway.


    A black van with photos of the provincial capital was slowly driving out of the highway.


    This van was very secretive, but the person inside was not simple.


    Besides the driver, there were only five people in this car. The person sitting on the first passenger seat was Cai Chunsheng.


    Cai Chunsheng, the former head of the Jiangyuan police station, was currently a Public Security Officer of Kailiu Province.


    Logically speaking, Cai Chunsheng was not qualified to travel with the secretary, but because Xu Taiping had a good relationship with Cai Chunsheng, Secretary Zhang specifically brought him along.


    Behind Cai Chunsheng sat two people. One was Secretary Zhang, the head of the province, and the other was an official of the province. His level was higher than Chu Jingfeng''s, but his actual power was not as good as Chu Jingfeng''s.


    Behind the two of them sat Chu Jingfeng and Secretary Zhang''s secretary.


    This group of people, not to mention the Kai Liu Province, were like five completely important people. Normally, it was very difficult to even see one person in this group, but now that these five people were gathered together, it was quite rare.


    "They''re at the Yi Yuan Hotel in Linshui County." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Little Chu, when we get back to the hotel, we will need to pay for the room. This is a private trip, so we can''t use public funds!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Got it, got it." Chu Jingfeng nodded.


    "Oh yeah, Little Chu, tell me, are we going to attend someone''s wedding and get a red packet?" Secretary Zhang asked.


    "Red packet?" So, it had been many years since Chu Jingfeng had bought a red packet. In fact, Chu Jingfeng had not even attended a wedding for many, many years, after all, he was already in his forties, and his friends had already married and given birth to children. Under normal circumstances, he would rarely attend a wedding, as his status was too sensitive, so he was quite unfamiliar with the red packet.


    "Yeah, do you want one?" Secretary Zhang asked.


    "This... "Still not including it?" Chu Jingfeng cautiously asked.


    "I have to." Secretary Zhang shook his head and said, "We have the discipline in the organization to not take advantage of the masses. This time, the ones getting married are the masses. Secretary Lin, go ask around and find out what kind of a bag of red packets are in Lishui County. No matter how much you want the red packets, they can''t be too much in order to avoid developing the bad habit of competing with others! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Secretary Zhang quickly picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to someone from Lishui County whom he knew.


    Not long after, Secretary Lin found out about it.


    "At least 100 yuan!" Secretary Lin said.


    "Then it''s a hundred yuan. Of the five of us, each of us will pay a hundred yuan in red packets. It''s neither too much nor too little. Not stingy at all, but it''s not too extravagant either!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chu Jingfeng nodded his head and Cai Chunsheng, who was sitting in the first row, had a strange expression on his face. This Xu Taiping, how come he was so good recently?


    The car arrived at the Yi Yuan Hotel in a very low key.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t stay there to pick her up. He didn''t go to the entrance of the highway to pick up Secretary Zhang, which showed his respect.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time meeting with Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang was in his fifties. He could not be considered old, but he was not considered young either.


    From this, it could be seen that Secretary Zhang came from the capital and was going back to the capital eventually. Some people predicted that in the next five years, Secretary Zhang would become a big shot of the Central Government. However, this was only a rumor and no one dared to verify it.


    "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Zhang!" Xu Taiping walked in front of Secretary Zhang with a big smile on his face and shook his hand.


    "Little Xu, you''re really hard to meet!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "I''m too busy to leave. Otherwise, I''d want to drive you directly to the Gold City to bring you here!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    When Chu Jingfeng heard Xu Taiping''s words, he couldn''t help but look down on him in his heart. This Xu Taiping truly knew how to speak nonsense when he saw people speak nonsense.


    "Haha, you are too polite. There are cars in the store and there are also drivers. There is no need to trouble you. However, we have come here hastily today, so we are being very talkative!" Secretary Zhang laughed.


    "Of course not. Secretary Zhang participating in my brother''s wedding is a blessing that my brother has earned over several lifetimes. In the future, when I tell my brother about this, he will definitely die from excitement." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t mention it, we are here this time because we want to experience the happy occasion of an ordinary family as ordinary people. So, you must not tell anyone!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I will keep it a secret!"


    "Taiping, Secretary Zhang has worked hard all the way here. Shall we go up to rest first?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Let''s go upstairs. I''ll get someone to get a room for everyone right now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. Secretary Lin has already booked a room online." Secretary Zhang said.


    "Is that so? Secretary Zhang, you''re too courteous. Just let me do it. This is the wedding of my subordinates after all. You''re a guest. Xu Taiping said.


    "Not taking advantage of the masses is a form of discipline!" Secretary Zhang said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Pingping nodded hurriedly, his expression showing that he was listening.


    Soon after, the group of people went upstairs together.


    Each of them had their own room, and it was also just an ordinary big bed room. It could be seen that this trip by Secretary Zhang and the others really had a low standard.


    After dealing with Secretary Zhang, Xu Taiping was dragged into his room along with Cai Chunsheng.


    "Peace, peace. We haven''t seen each other in a while. You are even more extraordinary now!" Chu Jingfeng sat on the sofa as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Not at all, it''s all the same to me. Old Cai, I heard that you have been thriving in the Gold Dot City recently!" Xu Taiping looked at Cai Chunsheng and said.


    "When wind breeds water, everything is done. It''s just that the environment is different." Cai Chun Sheng said with a smile.


    "This time Secretary Zhang also said that you had a close relationship with Little Cai, so he asked Little Cai to come over specially so that you two could meet each other." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Zhang is really thoughtful." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, what''s going on with you recently?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what happened in Jiang-Nan and Jiangbei a few days ago. I heard that you guys are going to start a war?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Start a war? Who dares to start a war in these peaceful times, and who has the ability to do so? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t talk about those fake white and yellow flags, the Society of Huayi, and Zhou Xiaoyu, your subordinate. Do you really think that I don''t know about all these?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "If you already know, then why are you asking me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just want to ask, why is it that from the looks of it, Secretary Zhang seems to be here just to curry favor with you?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Are you kidding? Secretary Zhang tried to please me? Why? Am I the one who shed hot blood for the country? Or did I create tens of thousands of jobs for the country? Or perhaps it is based on the fact that I am the True Light of the Nation time and time again? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You have a grudge against me!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "If I don''t have any grievances, then it wouldn''t be me." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Although I do not know what has happened, the situation in the martial arts world recently seems to be a little complicated. Peace, I want you to remember that no matter what, Jiang Yuan City cannot be thrown into chaos!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu, I promise you that no matter what, Jiangyuan City will not fall into chaos. This is my home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your words are enough!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu, and Old Cai, I am very happy to have all of you here. You have all given me face, so I will not mention it. I will remember it all by heart. If there''s anything you need my help with, just say it." Xu Taiping said.


    "What can we ask of you? Right, has TIANTAN arrived at the hotel yet? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "We''re about to arrive. I still need to pick her up later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The two of you didn''t sleep in the same room, right?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Secretary Chu, if you say that, we will ¡­ That''s a couple, how can we not be together, don''t you think? " Xu Taiping smiled shyly.


    "You are asking for a beating! I forbid you to live together, at least not now! " Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Secretary Chu, you know that there are three things in this world that cannot be left behind." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Time, the sand in my hand, and my grown-up daughter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Get lost!" Chu Jingfeng angrily said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said his farewells to Cai Chunsheng and then left Chu Jingfeng''s room.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    Today''s wedding banquet would be held at noon.


    Because it was a Saturday, and also because the person handling the wine was the Vice County Lord of Lishui County, there were people who came to the banquet very early on.


    Chen Wen and Lin Nanxi fought side by side. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful, a match made in heaven.


    Lin Tai was welcoming guests at the entrance with Chen Wen and the others. As Lin Shui county''s vice county chief, it was quite impressive for him to stand at this entrance.


    "When will the county magistrate''s secretary come?" Lin Tai asked the secretary beside him in a low voice.


    "They said to come back later!" Lin Tai''s secretary said.


    "Come back later? "Hmph, if we wait a bit longer, there won''t be any seats left for Xu Taiping!" Lin Tai said with a sneer.

 C1764

    1764


    Where there are people, there are struggles.


    From class to class, there were also class leaders and class leaders. The struggles between students were as great as the struggles between countries.


    Lishui County was a small county, but it was also a battle.


    Although it was said to be a struggle, it was actually not accurate. It was just that the leaders all had their own opinions.


    Because of his qualifications, he could only go as far as to have the qualifications to be a deputy county magistrate. Even so, in Linshui County, Lin Tai''s influence sometimes exceeded that of the county secretary, because there was a saying in Linshui County, ''a head clerk from Liushui County, an iron-beaten Lin Tai, has been here for more than ten years.'' The county secretary had come to Linshui County many times in a short time, but Lin Tai had never left, so Lin Tai stayed in the entire county.


    Naturally, Lin Tai would become their cautious target every time the county secretary came over. After all, no one wanted to have someone they couldn''t control under their control. Thus, almost every county secretary didn''t have a good relationship with Lin Tai.


    It was because of this that every time there was a chance for improvement in the county, it would be very difficult for it to land on Lin Tai''s head.


    In the past, there would still be people who would try to rope him in to fight against the other one. This year, because he was already the Permanent Vice County Minister, the third in the county, the two of them did not try to rope him in, and they would even occasionally suppress him. This made Lin Tai''s resentment much heavier than in the past, and the reason why he had tried to invite him to come to Water County was to show them off.


    "In a while, Xu Taiping will arrange for him to sit at the main table. It has to be in an eye-catching position! " Lin Tai said to the secretary beside him.


    "Yes, it has already been arranged. Oh right, Mr Xu said that he wanted us to leave a few empty seats for him. He even brought his friends over!" the secretary said.


    "Brought a friend? That''s fine, his friends will definitely not be simple either. Let him make the arrangements then, and when he''s done making the arrangements, I will arrange for someone to sit with him! " Lin Tai said.


    "Alright!"


    As a member of the groomsman group, Xu Taiping and the other grooms should have been accompanying the groom to pick him up, but considering that Xu Taiping was a little too famous right now, Xu Taiping decided against it. When it was about time, Xu Taiping went to find Chu Jingfeng and Zhang Qinghong, then they took the elevator and headed downstairs to the banquet hall.


    Dingdong. The elevator arrived at the banquet hall on the second floor.


    Xu Taiping, Secretary Zhang, and Chu Jingfeng walked out of the elevator together.


    They then handed in their red packets. This red packet had been recently registered, and one of them was responsible for counting the red packets and reading the names. There was also someone in charge of writing down the names and numbers of the red packets on the guestbooks.


    One hundred yuan wasn''t a lot. It was basically the lowest price. However, the wedding ceremony in Lishui County usually had one hundred yuan, so no one would be able to see it all.


    "Zhang Ze Duan, 100 ¡­"


    "Chu Jingfeng, 100 ¡­."


    The person in charge of registration passed the name on the back of the red packet to the person beside him. This person found it strange when he reported his name.


    After handing out the red packets, the group directly headed towards the banquet hall.


    At this moment, Lin Tai hurriedly came over.


    "Mr Xu, welcome to our humble dwelling. Your presence brings light to our humble dwelling, your presence brings light to our humble dwelling!" Lin Tai said excitedly as he held Xu Taiping''s hand. Today, he had been acting cool in front of the county magistrate and the secretary, so he had to rely on this big boss to show off his familiarity towards Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, you''re too polite. Chen Wen is my subordinate, so of course I''m coming. My friends said that they haven''t attended a wedding in a long time, so they came with me to take a look. Does County Head Lin mind?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could that be? Come, come, everyone, please come in... " Lin Tai said as he smiled at the friends that Xu Taiping brought with him.


    In fact, Lin Tai did not pay attention to these people before, in his eyes, it was only Xu Taiping. In his eyes, it was only Xu Taiping, his entire attention was on Xu Taiping, and when Xu Taiping mentioned the people beside him, he noticed that they were all in their forties or fifties.


    As an official, he could be ignorant of who the country''s richest man was, but it was impossible for him to not know who his immediate superior was!


    Lishui County was a outskirts of Jiangyuan city. Naturally, Lin Tai''s boss was the leader of Jiangyuan city. Therefore, Lin Tai was the first to notice Chu Jingfeng, the head of Jiangyuan city.


    He only saw Chu Jingfeng from a distance when he occasionally went to a meeting in the city, but even so, he still had a deep impression of Chu Jingfeng''s appearance, so he could recognize him with a single glance. He was the head of Jiangyuan City, Chu Jingfeng.


    Although Xu Taiping was the richest man in China, to be honest, his relationship with Lin Tai was not that great. However, Chu Jingfeng was different. He was one of the richest men in Jiang Yuan City! Just control him!


    "Secretary ¡­ Secretary Chu ¡­?" Lin Tai was still not sure that the person in front of him was Chu Jingfeng, so he asked Chu Jingfeng this question. Lin Tai immediately regretted saying those words. What status did he have? How could he speak to Chu Jingfeng like that?


    "It''s me, Little Lin. Long time no see!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said, at the meeting earlier this year, Chu Jingfeng had seen Lin Tai, of course, he should have seen this so called "seen him". At that time, there were many officials from the various counties, so although he had long forgotten whether or not he had seen Lin Tai, it was not a problem to say that.


    "Secretary Chu, you ¡­ you actually paid me a visit. I really, really didn''t expect it!" He screamed hysterically in his heart, "I, Old Lin, have finally done something awesome today! The wealthiest man in China and the head of Jiangyuan City are all here to attend my daughter''s wedding! Who else would be able to receive such honor in Linshui County?!" God knows, my daughter has eyes. She actually found me a son-in-law. Otherwise, I would never be able to see the richest man in China or Jiang Yuan city in my life!


    "I came with Secretary Zhang!" Chu Jingfeng quickly said. He did not dare to steal Secretary Zhang''s limelight, so he had to immediately introduce Secretary Zhang who was beside him.


    Hearing Chu Jingfeng''s words, Lin Tai was stunned. Secretary Zhang? In this official field of Jiangyuan city, who else had the surname Zhang? That''s not right, the biggest person in Jiangyuan city is Secretary Chu Jingfeng. Even if he was the secretary of the Political and Law Commission, he should either be referring to Little Zhang or Old Zhang.


    While thinking, Lin Tai looked at the inconspicuous Secretary Zhang beside Chu Jingfeng.


    With this look, Lin Tai only felt his head buzz as if it were about to explode.


    Kai Liu''s head Zhang Ze and Secretary Zhang, who were all smiles, stood there and looked at him.


    That smile, it was so kind, so kind, making people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    "Zhang... Secretary Zhang ¡­ " Lin Tai struggled to open his mouth and call out. Just these three words alone made Lin Tai''s mouth go dry.


    "Lil ''Lin, don''t say anything, we''re just here as ordinary people to take a look!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "Indeed, County Governor Lin. They are all here as my friends. Remember, don''t spread the word!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" I, I know. " Lin Tai nodded his head in a daze. His brain was no longer enough.


    Previously, when he saw Chu Jingfeng, he could think of a way to show off to him, but now, he didn''t even think about it anymore.


    "That''s good, we''re going to find a place to sit!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led Secretary Zhang, Chu Jingfeng and the others into the banquet hall.


    "I''ll lead the way!" Lin Tai quickly ran to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "No need, let''s find our own seats." Go and get busy. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, I have to!" Lin Tai said.


    "Secretary Zhang doesn''t like people flattering him. Just tell me where to sit and I''ll take it." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes. It''s just that I haven''t thought it through. It''s the table beside the main table!" Lin Tai hurriedly pointed to a table not far away.


    "Alright, I''ll go!" Xu Taiping smiled and patted Lin Tai''s shoulder, then walked forward.


    Lin Tai stood on the spot and looked at the people who were shining brightly not too far away.


    Besides Secretary Zhang, Chu Jingfeng, he recognized a few other people. However, in front of Secretary Zhang''s halo, the other people that Lin Tai had to look up to no longer gave him such a lofty feeling.


    Lin Tai stood there and watched Xu Taiping and the others sit down. Then, Lin Tai turned around and walked into the washroom.


    Some people passed by the washroom and heard the heaven shaking cheers coming from the washroom. It seemed that someone had been constipated for many days, and today, the water had finally been released.


    Xu Taiping, along with Secretary Zhang and the others sat down, and not long after, Chu Tian who was dressed in a beautiful little formal attire also came over.


    "Dad, peace!" Chu Tian greeted Chu Jingfeng and Xu Taiping.


    "His name is Secretary Zhang!" Chu Jingfeng looked at Secretary Zhang and said.


    "Call him Secretary or Uncle." Secretary Zhang laughed.


    "Uncle Zhang!" Chu Tian smiled sweetly.


    "Secretary Zhang, this is my daughter. At the same time, she is also a girlfriend of the Pingping region!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said.


    "Oh? Is that so? Taiping, you sure are lucky! " Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Chu Jingfeng. Could it be that Chu Jingfeng wanted to confirm Chu Tian''s relationship with him?

 C1765

    1765


    Chu Tian sat there shyly, not denying her relationship with Xu Taiping. In fact, the current Chu Tian had already engraved Xu Taiping deep in his heart, so when her father said this, she was very happy.


    "What a perfect match, peace. When you two get married, you have to invite me!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s still early to get married. I''m still young. I''m even planning to contribute a lot to the modernization of the motherland. Marriage too early can distract me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re right, but as the saying goes, a man should get married. A man should get married. A man should get married before a man should get married. You should hurry up. Little Chu''s daughter, I think she can do it!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s peaceful. I only have one daughter, you can''t do something that would let her down!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Pingping nodded his head. With so many leaders around, he couldn''t refute Chu Jingfeng''s words.


    "This County Governor Lin, looks like he is quite good!" Secretary Zhang looked around and said, "The organization has emphasized time and time again that officials should not be extravagant and extravagant. Today''s wedding, you see, only has a dozen tables arranged, and it hasn''t surpassed our requirements. Furthermore, looking at the scenery and stuff, you seem to be very thrifty and very good!"


    "Indeed!" Chu Jingfeng nodded, "County Governor Lin has been an official for dozens of years in Linshui County. His reputation has always been very good!"


    According to his previous plans, Chen Wen would have to buy at least seventeen or eighteen tables. Although there weren''t many tables, it still exceeded the requirements of the fifteen tables in the center, and at the same time, the wedding ceremony at the scene was rather luxurious, after all, Chen Wen still had some money, but after Xu Taiping knew that the leader might come, he made Chen Wen reduce the table and make it as simple as possible, his purpose naturally being to let the leader be satisfied.


    From what he could see, the Leader was rather satisfied.


    The whole banquet be quite lively


    This wedding was a joint venture between the two families. Chen Wen''s family didn''t have any relatives, if it was held alone, they probably wouldn''t even reach the ten tables, so the two sides decided to do it together. They didn''t take the gift money separately since it was all taken away by Chen Wen and his wife.


    At this moment, it was almost time for lunch.


    At Xu Taiping''s table, there was Xu Taiping, Chu Tian, Chu Jingfeng and the others. There were seven of them, and then Zhao Biqian came over and sat down. There were eight of them.


    At this time, an acquaintance of Xu Taiping appeared.


    Ouyang Jingyu!


    Originally, Ouyang Jingyu did not plan to come, but then Lin Tai said that Xu Taiping would come, so Ouyang Jingyu agreed to come. Of course, he did not go all out about this kind of private wedding banquet, since it happened to be Saturday, he did not even need to ask for leave, so he drove over here early in the morning. Unexpectedly, after entering the banquet and finding Xu Taiping, Ouyang Jingyu and Lin Tai were both stunned.


    A Vice County Governor of Lishui County had just gotten married. Why was it that all the provincial heads of the county had come to the city?


    Ouyang Jingyu could be considered as one of Chu Jingfeng''s capable subordinates, so he was quickly pulled over to sit by Chu Jingfeng''s side. Then, Chu Jingfeng gave a brief explanation of what had happened.


    "Is this for the higher ups to pacify Xu Taiping?" Ouyang Jingyu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Secretary Zhang smiling at Xu Taiping as he said this.


    Why did the higher-ups want to appease Xu Taiping?


    Was it because of the recent conflict in the martial arts world?


    Ouyang Jingyu, who had originally been very relaxed, was now abnormally uneasy. This was because he had always felt that today''s matter was far too bizarre.


    After Xu Taiping had joined Ouyang Jingyu, there was only one seat left.


    As time passed, more and more people came to the wedding site.


    Lintai stands in the doorway, checking the time.


    It was already 12: 30. Logically speaking, they should be getting ready for the wedding now. After all, everyone was already hungry.


    However, Lin Tai was not in a hurry to begin.


    "The county magistrate and the secretary aren''t here yet?" Lin Tai asked.


    "Not yet. They said that they would be a bit later, but the secretary said that we can start first, so we don''t need to worry about them." the secretary said.


    "How can we just ignore them? They''re the first and second in command, how can I not wait for the third in command?" Lin Tai teasingly said.


    "Leader, then ¡­" What about the guests at the table next to the main table? " the secretary asked in a low voice.


    "Let them wait for a while, but you have to give me enough side dishes, don''t let them get hungry, do you understand?" Lin Tai said.


    "I know, I know!" The secretary nodded.


    At Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Now


    Are all weddings this late? It hasn''t started yet? " Secretary Zhang could not help but ask. As a man in his fifties, he usually dined at around 11 o''clock. Since it was already 8 in the morning, it was already past 12. He was truly a little hungry.


    "It''s usually around midnight in Jiangyuan city. I don''t know about this Linshui County, but I''ve never been there. Perhaps it''s because of its customs!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Secretary, please eat more snacks!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Alright!" Secretary Zhang nodded. He did not know the rules of this place and thought that it would be rather late for him to eat here. He came down to check on the situation, so he naturally had to follow the local rules as well.


    As he waited, it was already one o''clock.


    Everyone at the scene felt hungry. Although there were quite a few side dishes, they did not care about the filling either, right?


    At the same time, at the banquet hall''s entrance ¡­


    Lin Tai stood there and sneered at his secretary, "So those two people, who are they waiting for? They both want to be the last one. Very good, very good! "Let''s not wait for them. Let the feast begin!"


    "Yes sir!"


    With Lin Tai''s order, the wedding ceremony finally began.


    Not long after the process began, two young men in suits entered the protective cover hall at almost the same time.


    "County Governor Lin, I''m really sorry. Secretary Wang was already downstairs, but there was an urgent matter at home and he had to hurry back. So he asked me to come in his place!" A young man with glasses helplessly said to Lin Tai. The Secretary Wang he spoke of was naturally the head of Lishui County, Wang Fugui. This young man was Wang Fugui''s secretary, also surnamed Wang.


    "Oh, is that so, there''s nothing we can do about it. After all, there''s something at home. Little Wang, the wedding is about to start, and the seats are pretty much full. There are still some seats at the main table, so go and take a seat!" Lin Tai said.


    "No private rooms?" If it was Secretary Wang who came, then the room would be filled with people, and even if a secretary came, he would have to ask if there was a private room, which would be enough to see the arrogance of this secretary, but, who asked him to be a relative of Wang Fugui, Lin Tai laughed and shook his head, "We did not arrange a private room this time, after all, the central three orders are very strong, we can only invite 15 tables, and we only have 15 tables here!"


    "Oh, alright then!" As Little Wang spoke, she walked towards the main table. At this time, another youth arrived in front of Lin Tai.


    "Vice County Governor Lin, I''m sorry, my family''s County Governor Zhou, we were already downstairs just now, but there was an urgent matter at the head of the family. He asked me to come over in his place and to sincerely apologize!" The young man said. This young man was naturally the secretary of Lin Shui County''s County Governor Zhou En. This person''s surname was Zhao.


    "Oh, what a coincidence then. County Governor Zhou and Secretary Wang''s family has even met!" Lin Tai said with a smile.


    Secretary Zhao smiled and said, "No one can say for sure. He came at this time, so you have no choice."


    Although Secretary Zhao said this in his mind, he sneered in his heart, "Since you didn''t even wait for our County Governor to begin the banquet, how could our County Governor personally come here? Who do you think you are!?"


    "Little Zhao, this seat is pretty much ready. There are still some empty seats at the main table. Go take a look!" Lin Tai said.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go over then!" Little Zhao did not ask if there was a private room and directly walked towards the main table, and the only seat left at the main table was Xu Taiping and the rest''s table. However, there was only one seat left, and that seat was given to Little Wang, who was also Wang Fugui''s secretary.


    Little Wang sat down, and the first thing she saw was Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian was a peerless beauty, Little Wang was also in her early thirties and had yet to get married. Seeing this beauty, her aura unconsciously rose a lot.


    With a smile on his face, Little Wang looked around at everyone present before saying, "Hello everyone, I''m slightly late. Our Secretary Wang has some matters to attend to, I''ll come in his place!"


    This sentence seemed to be a greeting, but it revealed a piece of information. He was here in place of Secretary Wang. In Linshui County, the only person who could be called Secretary Wang was Wang Fugui. In other words, he was here on behalf of the head of Linshui County.


    He was putting on an act.


    However, he did not succeed in his act because no one paid attention to him. To everyone present, the only one who could be considered a secretary was Secretary Zhang. There was also Secretary Chu, this Secretary Wang. It was not enough.


    Seeing that everyone was so calm, Little Wang was displeased. F * ck, I''m here in place of Secretary Wang, why are all of you so cold? Do you all still have Secretary Wang in your eyes?


    "Young man, what do you want to drink?" Zhao Buqian, who was sitting beside Little Wang, asked with a smile.


    Old Zhao was a good person, so when he saw that Little Wang did not pay any attention to him, he opened his mouth to ease his awkward mood.


    "I don''t drink." Little Wang shook her head indifferently. Since the other party had ignored him, he decided to put on airs. After all, he was here on behalf of Secretary Wang.


    At this moment, Secretary Zhao also arrived at the table.

 C1766

    1766


    Little Wang and Little Zhao, the two secretaries, came to Xu Taiping''s table. Little Zhao, who had come late, found that there were no seats left!


    Besides, Little Zhao and Little Wang had actually followed their leader downstairs a long time ago, but their leader had not been able to come up yet. In the end, because Lin Tai did not want to wait for them, he had chosen not to come up and let his secretary come up, which meant that Little Zhao and Little Wang were both representing County Governor Zhou and Secretary Wang. Since Little Wang was sitting here, then Little Zhao would definitely not be able to leave with a single look, otherwise people would think that County Governor Zhou was afraid of Secretary Wang.


    "This person is already filled to the brim!" Little Zhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s full." Although his political intelligence wasn''t high, Little Wang still knew that he could tease Little Zhao at a time like this. It could also be considered as helping his family''s secretary take advantage of him.


    "Why don''t you give me a seat? The wedding is already starting, it''s not appropriate for me to walk around!" From this, it could be seen that Little Zhao was a shrewd person. At least, he did not immediately use the name of County Governor Zhou to scare people off.


    "There are only ten people at a table, and they serve the dishes according to the rules of ten people. What do we do if no one can eat them?" Little Wang asked.


    Hearing Xiao Wang''s words, Little Zhao was displeased. ''Damn you, you''re only a few steps ahead of me. How can you be so good?''


    Just as Little Zhao was about to put on the air that his father was the Regional Commander of Zhou, a person walked over from the side.


    "Director Xu, I''m late." The person said to Xu Taiping.


    "Hey, Walther!" Xu Taiping looked at the newcomer and said, "Why did you come so late? I thought you were early. "


    "I... "I overslept." Duanmu Huazhe scratched his head in slight embarrassment, then said, "Can I add a spot?"


    "Come, come, Walther, here!" Zhao Buqian quickly moved his seat to the side and made a space. The waiter then moved a chair over and put it down.


    "Oh, okay." Duanmu Huanghun nodded and walked straight to the chair.


    Duanmu Huazhe hadn''t even sat down when Little Zhao sat down.


    "Look, there''s still a spot to move around!" Little Zhao said with a smile.


    "Comrade, I''m sorry, this seat is for Walzer." Zhao Biqian pointed at Duanmu Huanghun, who had just walked over.


    "Everything needs to be done first come first serve. I came first serve. Oh right, let me introduce myself. I am County Governor Zhou''s secretary, and my surname is Zhao!" Since he had moved out at this time, it was naturally to let people know that he was a backer, so there was no need to let him go as he pleased.


    "Just because he is the secretary of County Governor Zhou, you think you can casually snatch his position?" Little Wang asked in a strange tone. If one were to say that Little Wang did not have a political intelligence, then his mocking skills were truly profound.


    "How can this be called robbing? There is no one''s seat written on it. Little brother, I think there are seats over there. You should go over there and sit!" If it was any other time, Little Zhao would not rush to ask for this seat. However, since Little Wang was sitting at this table, he definitely had to sit here as well. Otherwise, it would always make people feel like his County Governor Zhou was far weaker than him.


    "That''s my position." He was a stubborn person, and in his opinion, since Old Zhao had given him that seat, he had to take that seat.


    "Young man, why are you still doing this? You look like you''re still studying. As someone who has gone through a lot, I''ll give you a suggestion. After you''re out of the society, it''s better to be more respectful to others!" Little Zhao acted as if he was old enough to know a lot.


    "That''s my position." Duanmu Huanghun repeated what he had said before once again.


    Hearing Duanmu Huanghun''s words, Little Zhao frowned. He felt that this man''s brain was full of holes. Didn''t he hear that he was County Governor Zhou''s secretary? How dare he talk to me like that?


    "I''m sorry, you two. We know everyone at this table. Why don''t you two make way for this friend of mine!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, both Little Zhao and Little Wang turned to look at him.


    Little Zhao didn''t pay much attention to Xu Taiping before, but when he looked, he realized this person looked a little familiar.


    Xiao Wang did not think that Xu Taiping looked familiar, he just thought that Chu Tian, who was beside Xu Taiping, was very beautiful.


    "You ¡­ You are not that person, who is that person?! " Little Zhao suddenly recognized Xu Taiping and cried out in surprise.


    "Who?" Little Wang heard Little Zhao''s shout and asked.


    "It''s that guy over there. Let me think, right, he''s from Jiang Yuan City, and I just saw the news a while ago. The richest man in China, Xu Taiping, are you Xu Taiping?!" You all look exactly the same! " Little Zhao said excitedly.


    "I am Xu Taiping!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It really is you. Aiya, Mr Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Little Zhao quickly stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping. He warmly reached out his hand to shake hands with Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping just sat there with no intention of lifting his hand.


    "I am not very familiar with you, so I will not shake your hand. I just want to ask, my friend, can I sit here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, come come come come, little brother, take a seat!" Little Zhao quickly walked to Duanmu Huazhe''s side and pulled him to the seat given to him by Zhao Buqian.


    Little Wang, who was at the side, was stunned. He did not care much about the news and did not know who the richest man in China was.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, how could he possibly be as powerful as their Secretary Wang? Secretary Wang was the head of the county, the worth billions of yuan of the boss. Even if he saw Secretary Wang, he had to curry favor with him!


    "There are too many people at this table. Little Wang, you should also change places." Xu Taiping looked at Little Wang and said.


    "You don''t need me either." Little Wang muttered.


    "If I give it to you, you should take it. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    Even though you are the richest man in China, but you are rich and you don''t have any rights. If you can''t control me, then why would I be afraid of you?


    Xiao Wang was about to bring out his relative Secretary Wang to scare Xu Taiping, but he suddenly heard Little Zhao shouting excitedly.


    "You ¡­ Are you Secretary Chu?! " Little Zhao asked Chu Jingfeng in shock.


    As someone who encouraged people to walk on the road to the office, Little Zhao was unlike Little Wang, who was not interested in politics at all. Thus, when the head of Jiangyuan City, Little Zhao, who had seen the photos before, had some memory. Now that Xu Taiping said that they were all his friends, the person who could be the wealthiest friend in China, Little Zhao quickly took a look at everyone at the table. In the end, he saw Jing Feng at first glance and combined Chu Jingfeng with the person in his memory, he immediately recognized Chu Jingfeng.


    This was the boss of Jiang Yuan City!


    "In front of Secretary Zhang, I dare not call him Secretary Chu!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said to Secretary Zhang.


    "Little Chu, don''t say that. We are all public servants. Your city secretary, your province''s secretary, is also a secretary. What is there to be afraid of?" Secretary Zhang criticized.


    He could recognize Chu Jingfeng because County Governor Zhou would sometimes report to Chu Jingfeng about his work and would attend meetings in the city. As for the people in the province, Little Zhao had followed County Governor Zhou for so many years, yet he had never seen him in the province, not to mention seeing Secretary Zhang. Therefore, he was unfamiliar with Secretary Zhang, but Secretary Zhang was not a stranger to him at all.


    Little Zhao felt his legs go soft. He would never have thought that at the Vice County Head''s daughter''s wedding banquet, he would see not only the richest man in China, but also the head of Jiang Yuan City and the head of Kai Liu Province!


    This Lin Tai, when did he have such an incredible ability?


    "Secretary Chu, Secretary Zhang, our County Governor Zhou will be coming over soon. I don''t know which floor he is at, but I''ll go downstairs to pick him up!" As Little Zhao spoke, he quickly turned around and ran out. There were so many big shots at the wedding today. No matter what, he had to call his leader over, and he had to arrive earlier than Secretary Wang!


    Although Little Wang at the side did not have a high political intelligence, hearing what Little Zhao said, he had a hunch that something was wrong. He quickly got up and headed out. As he walked, he even picked up the phone.


    "Bureaucratic!" Mr. Zhang snorted. He had been watching them since they came in from a young age. He was very dissatisfied with their attitude.


    "The lower you go, the heavier the bureaucracy sometimes becomes! "This kind of atmosphere, it''s time to kill!" Chu Jingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "The main reason is that the thought and political awareness of the responsible comrade is not enough. If everyone regarded the people as their goal to serve them, then this kind of attitude wouldn''t have happened!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Secretary Zhang is right. I will definitely do well in the future!" Chu Jingfeng earnestly said.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping looked at Lin Tai in the distance and found that Lin Tai''s eyes were wide open as he stared at him.


    Xu Taiping winked at Lin Tai and smiled.


    Everything that had happened today, would probably cause Lin Tai to be so happy that he would explode?

 C1767

    1767


    Little Zhao took his cell phone and ran out of the banquet hall before calling his leader.


    This was because before this, he did not know when he was going to attend Lin Tai''s daughter''s wedding. Since County Governor Zhou and Secretary Wang did not get along well, and Lin Tai had both invited them, then whoever arrived late would be the final victor. Secretary Wang clearly realized this, so the two of them ate dinner and waited downstairs in the hotel.


    This sounded childish, but in a small place like this, it was as if they were fighting over small matters, as if they wanted to tell each other who was stronger and who was weaker. According to Secretary Zhang, it was indeed bureaucratic.


    Just as Chief Zhou''s driver parked the car, his phone rang.


    When County Governor Zhou saw that it was Little Zhao, he answered, smiling as he said, "How about it, Little Zhao? Did Lin Tai ask you to call me and invite me over and over again?"


    "County Chief, it''s bad. Come over quickly!" "We have to hurry, we can''t be slower than Secretary Wang!" Little Zhao said excitedly.


    "What are you saying? Can''t he be slower than Secretary Wang? Then if I arrive before him, wouldn''t that show that he''s even more powerful? " County Governor Zhou said unhappily.


    "It''s not like that. County Governor Zhou, Vice County Lord Lin, there are some important people here. Do you know who the wealthiest person in China is?" He''s here! " Little Zhao said.


    "Xu Taiping is here?" Chief Zhou asked in surprise, "He''s really the richest man in China?"


    "That''s right. Also, Secretary Chu is here too!" Little Zhao said.


    "Secretary Chu is here too?!" Director Zhou''s eyes widened as he said, "Jiangyuan City''s Secretary Chu?"


    "Yeah, even Secretary Zhang is here!" Little Zhao said.


    "Can''t you finish your words at one go? Who is this secretary? " Chief Zhou asked.


    "Let''s save the trouble, Secretary Zhang." Little Zhao said.


    "What?!" Everyone is here? Senior Chen, Yi Yuan Hotel, immediately go there! " Chief Zhou said excitedly to the driver.


    "Alright!"


    With a swoosh, the car that had just come to a stop once again drove away.


    On the other side, Secretary Wang also received a call from his relative, Little Wang.


    "This Lin Tai still doesn''t have enough political and ideological awareness. Does he really think that he can curry favor by acting as a fence-sitter? Little do you know how easy it is to be a fence-sitter, this time Old Zhou and I will not go, let''s see if he can continue being a fence-sitter! " Secretary Wang did not wait for Little Wang to speak and just continued talking.


    "Great uncle, it seems like there are a few powerful people here. Little Zhao has already called their County Governor Zhou." Little Wang said.


    "Powerful person? How powerful was he? Is he even as good as me, your uncle? " Secretary Wang said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t know either. I heard one of them is the richest man in China, Xu Taiping. There is also Secretary Chu, but that Secretary Chu said that he did not dare to call himself Secretary Chu in front of Secretary Zhang. " Little Wang said in detail.


    On the other end of the line, Secretary Wang fell silent.


    A few seconds later ¡­


    "I''ll be there right away!" After saying that, Secretary Wang hung up the phone.


    At the same time, in the hotel.


    The wedding process had ended. All sorts of food and wine had been served.


    "Not bad, not bad, the dishes are all ordinary family dishes and not extravagant. This Lin Tai is really not bad. It can''t be that he told us in advance that we are coming, right?" Secretary Zhang asked.


    "Of course not, Secretary Zhang, I only just found out that you wanted to come. Moreover, I''m not even close with Lin Tai at all, how could I possibly tell him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. If a government official is able to do what Lin Tai did, it would be extremely rare!" Secretary Zhang nodded.


    Chu Jingfeng, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but secretly roll his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Taiping hadn''t told Lin Tai everything that had happened.


    Actually, Chu Jingfeng had wrongly accused Xu Taiping. He didn''t say that Chu Jingfeng and Secretary Zhang would come, but he had given Lin Tai some advice and Lin Tai had listened to all of it.


    "Director Xu, my dad said to invite you out for dinner tonight." Duanmu Huazhe suddenly said to Xu Taiping.


    "Your father?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. Duanmu Huanghun''s father, Duanmu Ci, was the number two on the Martial King Ranking. If he wanted to invite him to a meal, would he go or not?


    "Duanmu Ci is treating us to a meal. It''s peaceful, we have to go!" Zhao Buqian said excitedly.


    "He didn''t invite you either." Xu Taiping said.


    "With our relationship, if I let you take me there, would you not take me?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "What do we have to do with each other?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Scram ¡­" Zhao Buqian was a bit embarrassed. Xu Taiping called him his father-in-law every day, but now he was refusing to acknowledge his debt!


    Too bad!


    "Alright, let''s go together tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhao Biqian revealed a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Little Zhao and Little Wang also returned to the table.


    "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu, we''re almost here. We had to go back and take care of some work earlier, and now that we''re done, we''ll be right back!" Little Zhao said with a smile.


    "Our Secretary Wang is the same!" Little Wang also quickly said.


    "The wedding has already begun. It''s not looking good standing here, go find a place." Xu Taiping said.


    Little Zhao and Little Wang looked at each other. This time, the two of them did not attack each other. Instead, they walked away.


    What a joke. With so many leaders present, the wealthiest, Xu Taiping, had already spoken. How could they dare to stay behind?


    The two of them did not eat and instead ran to the entrance of the hotel to wait for their leader.


    Even before the food and wine was served, Lin Tai had already brought his wife to Xu Taiping''s table.


    Logically speaking, it was not yet time for the toast, but Lin Tai had received the news that both Zhou County Governor and Secretary Wang were downstairs. Since he was coming over now, when the two of them arrived, he would be able to see them happily chatting and drinking.


    When he thought of this, he felt delighted.


    "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu, and Tai Ping, I''m glad you came. Today''s food and wine are all our local specialties, and are all common dishes. I hope you can have a taste for it!" Lintai said, holding a glass of wine.


    "The local specialties are great, Commander Lin. Secretary Zhang said that he really likes this kind of speciality. It''s much better than those big meals. This is what we members should look like!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said.


    "Really, thank you for your praise, Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu, Tai Ping, and all the other leaders. I toast everyone, and to be honest, I still have to go down to the town for a meeting this afternoon, so I don''t dare to drink. If things don''t go well, I''ll use drinks in place of alcohol, thank you all!" Lin Tai said.


    Lin Tai''s words were quite good, directly showing his diligence in government and people''s image. Whether he was acting or not, in the eyes of the leaders, this sort of performance was still very good.


    "I almost don''t drink any more either. Pour some wine for yourselves. As for me, I want some water too!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    "I want to drink too!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Me too!" Xu Taiping added.


    As soon as these people drank the water, everyone drank the water. Everyone picked up their cups and clinked them against each other. At that moment, County Governor Zhou and Secretary Wang walked in from the banquet hall and saw the scene before them.


    Seeing Lin Tai chatting happily with Secretary Zhang and Xu Taiping, both Zhou County Governor and Secretary Wang''s hearts skipped a beat, and they quickly walked over.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for being late!" County Chief Zhou walked a little faster, so he arrived at the table first and apologized.


    "Me too. Old Lin, I''m really sorry!" Secretary Wang quickly followed up.


    "Secretary, County Magistrate, you''ve finally arrived. However, there are no seats available now. I''ll arrange a private room for you!" Lin Tai said.


    "Look at what you''re saying, isn''t that using money to make things special?! We can do it here. Eh, Secretary Chu, why are you here too? Ah, there''s also Secretary Zhang, and... " Secretary Wang looked at Chu Jingfeng and the others in surprise.


    "Bastard, snatch my words away!" Chief Zhou secretly cursed in his heart before continuing, "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu, I didn''t expect to see you two here ¡­"


    There was no need to tell the rest of the story.


    As for County Governor Zhou and Secretary Wang, the two of them sat down. After all, they were the first and second heads of the county, and although the two of them would have fought over some stupid stuff, it was not a crime, so they could only understand that it was just a bad habit of the two of them. As Secretary Zhang was working at the grassroots level, he naturally knew about the small matters between the two, so he didn''t blame the two of them.


    Old Zhao and Secretary Zhang''s secretary withdrew from the table. After all, the leader of the group was at this table, and there were twelve people at it, right? Secretary Zhang''s secretary''s withdrawal reflected the fact that Secretary Zhang was a relative of his, and Old Zhao''s withdrawal was due to the fact that there were still seats at the other groomsman''s table.


    Seeing Lin Tai''s happy expression, which seemed as if he wanted to immediately ascend into the heavens, Xu Taiping was somewhat moved.


    However, this time, Lin Tai''s act of posturing was a little too big. Of course, it was a coincidence that this happened by chance, and even if it was him, he would at most think that Chu Jing Summit had come. Who would have thought that Secretary Zhang would also come?


    No one knew who recognized Xu Taiping, Chu Jingfeng, and Secretary Zhang. In the blink of an eye, all the attention in the banquet hall had been focused on Xu Taiping and the rest, and in the end, Secretary Zhang left with his men after eating half of it. After all, he was the head of the province, so it didn''t matter if people were looking at him eating or not.


    As soon as the two left, the people they had brought along naturally left as well. The table was cleared of people, and with the boss gone, Zhou County Governor and Secretary Wang relaxed a lot. They looked at each other and revealed bitter smiles.


    This time, Lin Tai had truly put on a show!

 C1768

    1768


    Secretary Zhang and Secretary Chu had been brought over by Xu Taiping, and Chu Jingfeng had hinted at this point to Zhou County''s Minister Wang. This reminder was also to tell them that they had nothing to do with Lin Tai, so both Zhou and Secretary Wang felt that this time Lin Tai had disguised himself as someone important, not because Lin Tai had some powerful backer.


    In fact, if Lin Tai really did know Zhang Chu and Chu, he wouldn''t need to work here as a local official for dozens of years. He would have gone up long ago.


    The two of them looked at Lin Tai, who was beaming with happiness not too far away, and felt that this Lin Tai was really despicable. Previously, they didn''t tell them that Secretary Zhang, Secretary Chu and the others were here, and only their secretaries came to know that this was clearly a deliberate act of disgust towards them, a deliberate act of posturing in front of them.


    They were all third in command of one side, but they couldn''t be more mature. How childish!


    Zhou Wang and Wang were both thinking like this. However, when they thought about who had arrived later than them, they both felt ashamed. It seemed that they were also very childish.


    After going through such a matter, the relationship between Zhou Wang and Zhou Ye had been eased, because Secretary Zhang at the dinner table had mentioned the issue of bureaucracy. Although he did not criticize them personally, they knew that he was referring to them.


    This was a good thing for Linshui County.


    Finally, the wedding banquet came to an end.


    Lin Tai proudly escorted Zhou Wang and Zhou Li to the door.


    Seeing Lin Tai''s expression, both Zhou Wang and Zhou Wang were speechless, however, taking into account the current situation, County Chief Zhou still pulled Lin Tai and muttered, "Old Lin, it''s rare for you to have such resources now, so you have to consider the development of our county more carefully. You have to try to pull Xu Taiping into our county to invest, but didn''t he build many factories around the country?" For our Linshui County, in any case, is a place that is rich in Chinese medicine, so we can have him come directly to our place to build a factory, create jobs for us, stimulate the local economy, and so on. This is also better than having him show off to us by pulling him here, if you really can pull him to our place to invest, then forget about other things, next time when we change our selection, if Old Wang leaves, I will definitely go up and recommend you to my position! "


    "I know. "I will." Although there were occasional conflicts between them, no matter what, everyone still hoped that the areas they governed would become better and better, including Lin Tai himself.


    In the banquet hall, although the wedding banquet was over, Xu Taiping didn''t leave. In fact, he couldn''t either because many people had noticed him and came over to take a picture with him.


    The group photo took more than ten minutes to finish everyone.


    "When are you going back?" Chu Tian asked Xu Taiping.


    "Tomorrow. I still need to visit fellow student Hua Ze''s home tonight. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go back in the afternoon." Chu Tian said.


    "Alright, we''ll arrange for a car to be sent back in the afternoon. You can follow the main group then!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first! Go back to school early. " Chu Tian warned.


    "Un, I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, Chu Tian turned and walked out of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Duanmu Huanghun and asked, "Where is your home?"


    "It''s not far from the county, ride the bike for an hour." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Where''s the car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Never." Duanmu Huazhe shook his head.


    "Never sat before? "Then you ride a bicycle in the city?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded.


    At this time, a series of exclamations sounded from outside the banquet hall.


    "Someone fainted!"


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then quickly ran to the door.


    At the door, a group of people were gathered.


    Xu Taiping pushed his way through the crowd and went to the center, only to realize that the one who fell to the ground was Chu Tian, who had just walked out of the banquet hall!


    This frightened Xu Taiping so much that he hurried over to Chu Tian''s side, squatted down, and felt Chu Tian''s pulse. Then he felt Chu Tian''s breathing and found that it was all normal.


    If his pulse and breathing were normal, then it couldn''t be an MI disease, Xu Taiping relaxed a bit, and then, Xu Taiping picked up Chu Tian and walked straight down the stairs.


    There was a hospital a few hundred meters away from this hotel, and it was the Tri-A Hospital. Xu Taiping had investigated this hospital before he came here. As a former killer, it was very important for him to figure out the distribution of medical resources here.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, before he could find a doctor, Chu Tian woke up.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Tian''s eyes looked all around in a daze, she did not know why she suddenly lost consciousness, and then it was as if she had just woken up, her head felt a little dizzy.


    "You suddenly fainted. I''ll take you to see a doctor and check your body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How did I suddenly faint?" Chu Tian asked doubtfully.


    "I''m not sure either. Let''s check my body first!" Xu Taiping said.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping found a specialist doctor and gave Chu Tian a thorough examination.


    While they were having their whole body checked out, Chu Jingfeng, Zhao Buqian, Duanmu Huanghun, and the others had all arrived at the hospital.


    "What happened to my daughter?" Chu Jingfeng nervously asked Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s wait for the results." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did he suddenly faint? He didn''t even drink at noon." Chu Jingfeng had a puzzled expression.


    Soon, the results of the inspection came out.


    All of Chu Tian''s body indicators were normal, there was not a single flaw.


    Such a result astonished everyone. If there was nothing wrong with it, then why did they suddenly faint?


    "I suggest that you go and see a Chinese doctor. There are some hidden ailments that cannot be detected by western medicine." the doctor suggested.


    "Looking for Chinese medicine?" Xu Taiping frowned. "Is there any Chinese medicine nearby?"


    "My family does." Duanmu Huazhe, who was at the side, suddenly said.


    "Your family has one?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun in astonishment and asked, "Your family knows Chinese medicine, right?"


    "No, it''s a traditional Chinese medicine raised by my family." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go to your house!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, it''s too troublesome. I''m not sick anyways, it might just be an accident." Chu Tian said.


    "Let''s find a Chinese doctor to get a clear look first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you so concerned about me?" Chu Tian squinted, seeming to be proud of himself.


    "Of course. Otherwise, if you suddenly faint on the way back and get insulted by a homeless person or a beggar, then Secretary Chu can''t kill me, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re being insulted by a homeless beggar!" Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go to the Hua Ze''s house first!" Xu Taiping said.


    The group of people got on a car and headed towards the outskirts of Linshui County.


    Duanmu Huazhe''s home was at the outskirts of Linshui County, halfway up a mountain. When the car stopped in front of his house, many people exclaimed in admiration.


    In front of them was a wooden door, and beside the door was a wall that stretched for who knows how many meters!


    The wooden door of Duanmu Huazhe''s house wasn''t that big, it wasn''t the door of an ancient mansion, it was just a two-meter-tall door. The wall beside it was also very simple, it was just a white brick wall.


    Duanmu Huazhe walked up to his house, took out an ancient key, and opened the door. He then said to Xu Taiping and the rest, "Come in."


    Xu Taiping and his men followed Duanmu Huanghun into the Duanmu family.


    Behind the door was a large courtyard, with some very ordinary flowers and plants placed within.


    The entire structure of the courtyard was similar to that of the Zhao Family, but there were many fine and expensive things that could be seen everywhere in the Zhao Family, such as flowers, plants, flower pots, etc. However, in the Duanmu Family, everything was very ordinary, just like an ordinary person''s courtyard.


    In the middle of the courtyard was an archaic building. The highest building was only on the third floor.


    There were very few people in the house, and Xu Taiping only saw a handful of people in the courtyard. When these people saw Xu Taiping and the rest appear, they were all somewhat surprised.


    "Young Master is back!" Someone noticed Duanmu Huazhe and called out.


    "Young Master is back!" More and more people started shouting out.


    Duanmu Huanghun walked in expressionlessly. The man''s face did not seem to have any expression at all.


    The people in the house seemed to have heard the noise and came out.


    "My eldest nephew is back!"


    "Cousin is back?!"


    "Nephew is back?!"


    A group of people walked out of the mansion, men, women, elderly, and children alike. Moreover, from what these people said, they seemed to be related to Duanmu Huazhe.


    "Where is Uncle Wang?" Duanmu Huazhe caught a person and asked.


    "Divine Doctor Wang is in the backyard playing Landlord with the old master and the butler." the man said.


    "Come with me." Duanmu Huanghun glanced at Xu Taiping, then walked towards a small alley to the side. From the looks of it, he didn''t even bother to greet his relatives.


    The relatives of Duanmu Huanghun were not angered at all. They stood in the courtyard, some of them chatting while others stared at Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping and the rest were led to the backyard by Duanmu Huanghun.


    The so-called backyard, to most people''s knowledge, should be the courtyard, but in the Duanmu family, this backyard was actually a mountain ¡­


    Xu Taiping could see a lot of farmland on the mountain, as well as fruit trees and fish ponds.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a pavilion, and within the pavilion sat three people. These three people sat on three separate small horses, and in between the three of them, there was a table.


    Duanmu Hua Ze directly brought everyone to the side of these three people.


    "Dad." Duanmu Huazhe greeted one of them, then he no longer paid any attention to that person. Instead, he turned his gaze towards a middle-aged man with two goatees.


    "Uncle Wang, my teacher is sick. Please take a look." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Teacher?!" The three, who were playing Landlord, looked towards Xu Taiping at the same time.

 C1769

    1769


    The middle-aged man with the two loose goatees stood up from his horse, looked at everyone present, and then walked towards Chu Tian.


    "Give me your hand." The goatee man said to Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian looked at the other side, a bit nervous, because the other side had a very strange aura, moreover the other side''s appearance was also a bit strange. These days, there were many people with a flowing mountain goatee, but, this person in front of him with two long and thin goatees was definitely not a common sight.


    "Give it to him." Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping with some dissatisfaction. He was Chu Tian''s father, so it seemed like he should be the one saying these words right?


    "Tantai Tian, show it to this uncle." Chu Jingfeng quickly added.


    Chu Tong nodded his head and extended his hand out.


    The goatee man directly grabbed onto Chu Tian''s wrist.


    "Weakness of breath leads to weakness of the body, chills of the spleen and stomach, and a lack of appetite. Little girl, do you like to drink alcohol?" The goatee man asked.


    "Not bad, not bad, right?" Chu Tian said.


    "Don''t drink the wine. Your body is too weak, and you''re heavily overdrawn, so it''s not easy to deal with it! " The goatee man said.


    "So, doctor, how should I treat it?" Chu Jingfeng nervously asked.


    "Stay here for half a month, I''ll help you treat it. You need to use Chinese medicine." The goatee man released his grip and said.


    "Uncle Wang, this is our Director Xu''s girlfriend." Duanmu Huazhe, who was at the side, explained.


    "You bastard, what do you mean by saying this? Do you think I''m coveting other people''s girls?" I''m old enough to be a father, you know! "He doesn''t know how to talk at all!" The man called Uncle Wang said angrily.


    "Hahaha, who told you to look so wretched?" The man who was called Dad by Duanmu Huazhe laughed heartily as he sat on the chair.


    If this person could make Duanmu Huazhe call him father, then it could only be bestowed by Duanmu Huanghun.


    However, he was different from the other martial arts masters. From the way Duanmu Huanghun spoke, it seemed that ¡­ He was a rather outspoken person.


    "Scoundrel?" "You''re the f * cking wretched one. Didn''t laozi grow a goatee? Are you the wretched one?" Uncle Wang said angrily, then he looked at Chu Tian and said, "If you want to be cured, you must stay here for half a month, I will help you transfer!"


    "Can''t you just give my daughter a prescription or something? Then we can boil our own medicine when we get home?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Every day, you need to use a different medicine. I need to change the medicine formula according to the changes in her body, understand?" Those who take one week and one month of the prescription are all not professionals. The patient''s body changes every day, so how can the prescription take so long! " Uncle Wang said.


    "Then stay here." At the side, Xu Taiping said, "Otherwise, it would be terrifying to suddenly faint while walking. What if it''s on the main road? That would be quite dangerous. "


    "You''re right!" Uncle Wang nodded. "This disease, if we don''t cure it completely, it will be a little troublesome in the future."


    "Half a month... Daughter, what do you think? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "This... I... I don''t know. " Chu Tian was a bit confused, letting him stay here for half a month really made it difficult for her, after all, she was not familiar with this place.


    "Why don''t you just have your boyfriend stay here with you. Anyway, he''s been doing quite a lot lately, look at him. " Duanmu Ci suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Duanmu Ci and said, "Mister Duanmu, do you know me?"


    "Who in the world doesn''t know of Xu Taiping?" Duanmu Ci smiled and said, "Although I''m not walking in the martial arts world, I still watch quite a lot of this television. Moreover, my son has also told me about you."


    "I have indeed been busy lately. However, Mr. Duanmu, if you let me stay here, I might bring you trouble!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Trouble? "That''s not so. In a few days, the steward will have to go out to handle some matters, and no one will be playing Landlord with us. So, if you live here, you can play Landlord with the three of us every day. It''s pretty good, right?" Duanmu Ci said.


    "Landlord?" Xu Taiping looked at the cards on the table in front of him, then said, "You guys like playing Landlord?"


    "Of course." Duanmu Ci smiled and said, "Playing Landlord is a very interesting activity."


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then I''ll stay here with Chu Tian for half a month, we''ll play Landlord for half a month."


    "Very good!" Duanmu Ci nodded with a smile and then said to the people beside her, "Butler, go and arrange a room for them."


    "Got it." The butler nodded, then turned around and left.


    "Doctor Wang, give the little girl a set of medicine to recuperate first." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Sure!" Doctor Wang nodded his head, and said to Chu Tian, "Come with me to catch some medicine. In this place, I don''t need your money to cure your illness, but I want you to come with me to pick some herbs. You have to come with me."


    "This, alright." Chu Tong nodded, then said, "Are we going now?"


    "Of course, let''s go." said Doctor Wang.


    "Tun Tian, pay attention to your safety!" Chu Jingfeng warned.


    "With Doctor Wang around, it''ll be fine." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Doctor Wang? Is that his name? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s called Doctor Wang. He''s the doctor''s doctor." Duanmu Ci said.


    "What an interesting name!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said to Chu Jingfeng, "Secretary Chu, with me here, you can go back peacefully."


    "Sigh!" Chu Jingfeng really wanted to say that it was because of you that he didn''t feel at ease, but after thinking about how his daughter would be together with Xu Pingping for the next half month, he felt that there was no use in saying these words, so he swallowed his words and repeatedly told Xu Pingping that he would bring the others and leave together with him.


    At the scene, only Xu Taiping, Zhao Biqian, and Duanmu Huanghun were left.


    "Come, let''s fight with the landlord for a while!" Duanmu Qun pulled the small Mazar over and sat down. The butler immediately sat down as well. The two of them then looked at Xu Taiping expectantly.


    "Come." Xu Taiping smiled and sat down.


    Landlord was a game that many people knew how to play.


    Xu Taiping knew how to play and knew how to do so because he had a good memory. He could remember every single card that someone played, so he was not interested in playing Landlord since very few people could win against him.


    At least, that was what Xu Taiping thought before he came to the Duanmu family.


    Taking advantage of Chu Tian''s visit to the hospital, Xu Taiping, Duanmu Ci and the steward began to play Landlord.


    The fight had lasted an entire afternoon.


    The sun was setting.


    "1v2, let''s go!" Duanmu Ci put down the last two tokens in her hands and proudly said, "I''ve won again."


    "How is this possible?!" Xu Taiping put down his cards in disbelief. His cards were good, almost a sure win in his eyes, but in the end, it was Duanmu Ci who won.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping had been like this many times. He was so confident that he lost in the end.


    "Fifty-four cards, seventeen cards a combination, can combine countless possibilities. Even if you remember all the cards you''ve played, as long as you can''t analyze the possible cards set by the opponent, you will still lose in the end. Sometimes, when the cards are good, you may not necessarily win, but the most important thing is that the cards will go smoothly." Duanmu Ci said with a profound expression.


    Xu Taiping looked at the cards in his hands. They were obviously good cards, but he had lost.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping suddenly laughed out loud, "I thought we would have to fight each other every day for the next ten or so days. After all, we are all experts, and sparring is a way to improve each other''s abilities. Now, it seems that I''ve found the main thing we need to do during these ten or so days."


    "Hahaha, fighting is a very low level business, only people with a lower one likes to use their fists to solve everything. It''s just like my son, he doesn''t have a high enough level right now, so I told him to challenge more people who are stronger than him. When his level is high enough, I will teach him how to fight the landlord." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Mister Duanmu." Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said. Although he had only played cards for an afternoon, Xu Taiping felt a lot of things.


    Duanmu Huanghun understood one thing: if he used a good card, he might not be able to obtain the final victory.


    However, if he wanted to achieve the final victory, there were still too many factors. And he, in the span of these dozen or so days, would properly learn how to turn a good card into a winning card.


    To Xu Taiping, these ten days would be a very, very rare time.


    The sun had set and the sky had darkened.


    Chu Tian was sitting in front of a stove with a fan in his hand.


    Although it was winter, Chu Tian was still sweating profusely.


    Today, he went out with that royal doctor to get medicine, almost walking the entire road of Chu Tian''s one year.


    Chu Tian did not expect that he would be able to catch so many herbs, many of which were directly harvested from somewhere on the mountain. All afternoon, Chu Tian had been walking, and after taking a detour, that Doctor Wang actually passed the furnace to Chu Tian and then ran over to see Xu Taiping and the rest of them fighting the landlord. This made Chu Tian extremely angry, if not for the fact that this medicine was for him to drink, Chu Tian would have already broken it.


    Outside the room, not far away.


    "Is Chu Tian sick okay?" Xu Taiping asked Dr. Wang.


    "It''s nothing, there''s a lack of exercise, plus alcohol, so after all these years my body has become weak. Now, while I''m strengthening her training, I''m also using Chinese medicine to help her adjust her body, so she''ll be transferred back in half a month. Right, today I played cards with Duanmu Huanghun, but I haven''t won much, right?" Doctor Wang asked with a smile.


    "Mister Duanmu''s card skills are too powerful!" Xu Taiping said in admiration.


    "Of course. Back then, Duanmu Ci was a runner-up in China''s first Landlord Competition!" said Doctor Wang.


    "Second Army? Who''s the champion? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Gang Ming."

 C1770

    1770


    This was the name Xu Taiping heard again after many months.


    He did not expect to hear Zhao Gang''s name under such circumstances.


    The first China Landlord Competition?


    What the hell was this?


    At that time, there were some people who held the first Chinese Landlord Competition a dozen years ago. At that time, there were many people who signed up for the competition, and Duanmu Ci also participated in the competition, but in the finals, I lost to Zhao Gang in terms of total points. I played Landlord with Duanmu Huanghun for so many years, and I won against Duanmu Ci in a certain game of cards. said Doctor Wang.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement. Just like him this afternoon, in some games, his cards were so good that they could easily defeat the Heavens, but in an entire afternoon, if they were to judge based on the score, he had definitely lost to Duanmu. Duanmu would be the strongest, but from the moment he played the first card, the entire game had been playing according to his own tempo, unless your cards were truly too abnormal, otherwise, it would be very difficult for you to escape from his grasp.


    "However, I still do not know about the situation of the final battle of the Landlord Competition. It is said that the final battle of the top three is not public, and the three of them fought in a separate, sealed room, and fought twelve matches. The three of them calculated their points themselves, and finally, Zhao Gang Ming obtained the first place in the entire competition. Later on, I also asked Duanmu Ci. Regarding the competition that day, he kept quiet and didn''t mention anything about it. said Doctor Wang.


    "He really knows how to play." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You can go in and let her pour it out. Let''s go eat after it''s cold. " said Doctor Wang.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, then walked into the room where Chu Tian was frying the medicine.


    Chu Tian was fanning the stove with a fan, hearing the footsteps, Chu Tian turned around to look, and when she saw Xu Taiping, she felt wronged and said, "You are so comfortable, we played Landlord for the whole afternoon, I am so tired."


    "This is your disease, not mine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Your illness can be cured by your own medicine. You''ll feel a sense of accomplishment when it''s cured, won''t you?"


    "That is true, but... "So tired." Chu Tian said.


    "Doctor Wang said he can pour out the medicine and then we can go eat. We can just leave the medicine here to dry." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I would still use this to trick you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chu Tian excitedly reached out his hand, grabbing the handle of the medicine jar and lifted it up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chu Tian let out a shocked cry, hurriedly releasing the hand that was holding the medicine, the entire medicine pot fell to the ground.


    ''Pa! ''Xu Taiping caught the jar with one hand.


    The pot of medicine began to burn.


    "This medicine pot has been burning for who knows how long, but you actually took it with your hand. Is that stupid?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he poured the medicine into a bowl beside him. For him, although the pot was a bit hot, it wasn''t enough to hurt him.


    "It hurts!" Chu Tian looked at his red right hand, and said with grievance, "In my whole life, I have never fried medicine for myself, let alone been scalded."


    "That''s great. You''ve experienced both of these things at once." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "My poor hand." Chu Tian pursed his lips, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Stop looking, let''s go. We won''t die from being burned like this." Xu Taiping said, and pulled Chu Tian''s hand, and pulled him up.


    Being grabbed by Xu Taiping''s hand, Chu Tian actually felt that his own hand was no longer in pain.


    "Let''s go eat." Xu Taiping released his hand and said.


    "Aiya, my hand hurts again!" Chu Tian said.


    "Don''t." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Hold me." Chu Tian pitifully stretched out his hand and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Just Lala! "On account of how pitiful I am." Chu Tian said coquettishly.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping helplessly extended his hand, and pulled Chu Tian''s hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Chu Tian said happily.


    "Let''s go and eat." Xu Taiping said, as he dragged Chu Tian out.


    Duanmu''s home was very big, and there were a lot of people eating at the table.


    Xu Taiping saw that the Duanmu family had set up six tables for dinner. There were sixty to seventy people sitting at the tables, and they were all in the courtyard.


    At first, Xu Taiping thought it was to welcome him, so he set up a table. However, after he found out from Duanmu Huanghun, he realized that every meal in the Duanmu family was like this.


    There were around a hundred people in the Duanmu family, and about sixty to seventy people coming to eat at the table every day. Others were scattered around the mountain, some looking at chicken nests, some taking care of the pigsty, some taking care of the garden, and so on. These people could not come to the table to eat, but someone would bring them along later.


    During dinner time, Xu Taiping and Duanmu Ci sat together. There were adults and children sitting at the same table, and none of them appeared to have a high status.


    The Zhao Family had a strict hierarchy, and the people who sat at every table were all very accurate, and they also had strict rules at every table. The elders did not use chopsticks, so the younger generation could not use chopsticks, and when the elders stood up, the younger generation had to stand up, and the whole Duanmu Family, at dinner time, was just like a bunch of ordinary friends, gathering together to cook.


    As the saying goes, no rules cannot be broken. If a large family didn''t have enough family rules, then it would be very difficult for them to go far. If everyone treated the people from the main branch of the family very casually and had no respect, then the family would disperse sooner or later.


    After the meal, Duanmu said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go out for a stroll."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Duanmu Huanghun out of the courtyard, walking down the mountain path.


    "I spent two years to build this small path with the workers our family hired. I''ve really put in a lot of effort!" Duanmu Ci pointed at the road beneath them.


    "You want to build your own path?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "That''s right. In this place, there are many things that I am willing to do. Only by doing more can I not look like a cripple." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I saw something different in your house from the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Rules?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "Yes, your family doesn''t seem to have that many rules. Even the most ordinary cleaning person can make you help them with their work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Because our family is not the Zhao Family." Duanmu Ci said.


    "But if you want to develop it, you have to have rules." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if you don''t want to develop it?" Duanmu Ci asked with a smile.


    "You don''t want to develop it?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Not everyone wants to turn their family into the next Zhao family. Even the Zhao family members don''t want the Zhao family to turn into the current Zhao family. The current Zhao family is a family that doesn''t have much human feelings because their level is too strict." Duanmu Ci said.


    "It has to be." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, in order for a clan to be strong, they must have a higher level and a higher system, but I don''t want our Duanmu clan to become like that. I long for this kind of life even more, and also, when I participated in the first Landlord Competition, the ancestor of the Zhao Clan, Zhao Jingyu, told me that he regretted letting the Zhao Clan become such a powerful clan the most. If he could make a new choice, he would rather have the Zhao Clan be a small and unknown family." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Perhaps this is another reason why he has been unwilling to return to the Zhao Family to live." One of the reasons why he knew Zhao Gang didn''t want to go back to the Zhao Family was because there were too many deaths in the Zhao Family, while Zhao Gang was still alive. He had to send black haired people back with white hair every time, so Zhao Gang didn''t want to stay in the Zhao Family.


    "So, it was also at that time that I heard his suggestion and gave up on making our Duanmu Family a super big family. It was only now that I understood how right he was in the past, and what he had said was, ''Our Duanmu Family now is very good, our family doesn''t have much money, but everyone is on their own, so our entire family''s expenditure is no more than 10,000 yuan per month. Basically, we can be self-sufficient, and coupled with the businesses that I worked hard for when I was young, we can all live happily ever after." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Oh right, I heard from Doctor Wang that you and Zhao Gang participated in the first China Landlord Competition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He really tells you everything." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "You lost. You got number two, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Zhao Ding is in first place, while I am in second place." Duanmu Ci said.


    "How was the game that day? I''m very curious. If you can''t recall, you can just tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget about it. I''ll tell you later when I have the chance. That was the most miraculous card I''ve played so far. So, I clearly remember everything that happened that day, including my cards and theirs." Duanmu Ci said.


    "When will there be a chance?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When he has the chance, he will naturally have the chance." As Duanmu Huanghun spoke, he suddenly stopped and said, "Alright, you''ve come to our training field. How about a match?"


    "Don''t you like fighting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eat after meals, and do as Doctor Wang says. After dinner, walk a hundred steps. The sickness will leave me. Fight once, and it will be the same." Duanmu Ci smiled as she pulled away from Xu Taiping and said, "Get ready."


    "Come!" Xu Taiping smiled and made a gesture.


    The wind gradually picked up.


    On the simple, rough, and muddy ground, the two people in the top three of the Martial Saint Ranking were about to start fighting.

 C1771

    1771


    A few minutes later.


    This training field simply pushed the mound flat, filling the pit and turning it into the surface of the moon.


    There were potholes all over the place. It was obvious that this was caused by the tremendous force.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the floor, breathing heavily.


    Duanmu Qun stood in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him with a calm expression.


    From this, it could be seen who had won the sparring just now.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that his peak fourth level Heaven Stage fighting strength would be so much weaker when facing off against peak fifth level Heaven Stage Duanmu Ci.


    Although this wasn''t a fight to the death, the gap between the two sides was still very clear.


    "You are very powerful. You can almost catch up to the me of the past." Duanmu Ci said.


    "He can match up to the you of the past?" Xu Taiping smirked, "Although you are indeed stronger than me, but if you were my age, you wouldn''t necessarily be my match."


    "No, no, no." Duanmu Ci shook her head and said, "In fact, a dozen years ago, I was around your age, and I was already at the level of my current strength."


    "What?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Ci in surprise and asked, "A dozen years ago, you were already at this level?"


    "Of course." Duanmu said with a smile, "At that time, Zhao Qingshan was more or less the same as me."


    "Then why haven''t you improved in the past ten years?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because in the past decade, I''ve only done one thing." Duanmu Ci said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Landlord."


    "..." Xu Taiping was completely speechless. Duanmu Ci from more than ten years ago had already reached his current level. Just how high of a talent was she? One must know that the reason why he was able to become like this was largely because he had transformed himself, consumed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. That was why he was able to possess such strength at the age of thirty-one. Moreover, with this kind of talent, he actually didn''t make use of it and instead went to play Landlord. This was similarly puzzling.


    "Remember, playing Landlord is a very interesting thing." Duanmu Leong patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "About ten years ago, after I fought with Zhao Tieshou over the fight with the landlord, I swore that in my entire life, I will definitely fight until I reach the level of Zhao Tieshou."


    "Exactly what happened that day could change your entire life." Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll tell you when I get the chance." Duanmu Ci smiled and said, "I''ve already had the heater on. Let''s go and continue playing Landlord tonight."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, stood up and left with Duanmu Huanghun.


    Although Duanmu Huanghun loved to fight against landlords, he only fought until ten o''clock in the evening to end. Then, they both went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    The steward of the Duanmu Family kindly arranged a room for Xu Taiping and Chu Tingxiao, but Chu Tian was very tired today, plus he drank some medicine, so by the time Xu Taiping returned to the room, Chu Tian had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at Chu Tian in his silk pajamas, Xu Taiping felt that these fifteen days would be a test for him.


    The next day, 5 o''clock in the morning.


    It was early for winter, and the sky was still dark.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone knocked on the door to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping, who had slept on the sofa all night, got up to open the door.


    Doctor Wang stood by the door.


    "Give that girl thirty minutes. Tell her I''m leaving at 5: 30 and that he''s coming with me to pick the herbs." said Doctor Wang.


    "I know, thank you, Doctor Wang." Xu Taiping said.


    "We can come back in the afternoon and fight with the landlords in the afternoon! Yesterday, I researched for half a night and found a new strategy. I will definitely win in the afternoon! " Doctor Wang said proudly.


    "Alright, then come this afternoon!" Xu Taiping nodded, then closed the door and walked back to the bed. Looking at Chu Tian who was still sleeping on the bed, he said, "Get up."


    Chu Tong closed his eyes and did not react.


    "Get up." Xu Taiping raised his voice.


    Chu Tian''s brows slightly twitched, after which, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "So sleepy, what are you doing?" Chu Tian muttered.


    "Go up the mountain to gather herbs." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Going up the mountain again? "No, I''m too tired." Chu Tian shook his head.


    "Is he cured of his illness?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Treat!" Chu Tian nodded.


    "Then get up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Tian stretched lazily, then opened his eyes a bit wider, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "If you praise me as Little Fairy, then I will get up."


    "How old are you to return Little Fairy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I want you to praise me for being Little Fairy!" Chu Tian said coquettishly.


    "Alright, Little Fairy, hurry up and get up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" As Chu Tian said this, he jumped up from the bed and stretched his back.


    "Pay attention to your image!" Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at Chu Tian as he spoke.


    Pay attention to your image?


    Chu Tian froze for a second, when she realized that today she was wearing silk pajamas, she finally understood why Xu Taiping wanted her to pay attention to her appearance.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chu Tian hurriedly pulled the bottom of his pajamas down to cover his legs, then shouted, "You, you, you, why are you so vulgar, hiding under someone''s skirt to peek!"


    "Please, I''m fine sitting here. You''re the one who has to stand up and stretch. You''re the one who''s playing the hooligan!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "You ¡­ Turn your head around! " Chu Tian said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping laughed and turned his head, and then, a faint voice came from behind him.


    Not long after, Chu Tian had changed his clothes, and ran out of the room without even bidding Xu Taidao farewell.


    "It''s just underwear, who the hell hasn''t seen it before?" Xu Taiping pouted, then lay back down on the bed and went back to sleep.


    After eight in the morning, Xu Taiping put on his clothes and left the Duanmu residence.


    Yi Yuan Hotel.


    Xu Taiping''s Maybach was still parked in the hotel parking lot, its decorations all in place.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car. He first drove to a nearby bank, then he drove the car and followed the same route as the day before.


    It was still the same traffic light intersection.


    A red light flashed, and Xu Taiping stopped the car.


    A few old grannies immediately surrounded him. The one leading them was surprisingly the jailer who had extorted Xu Taiping yesterday.


    The old man looked to be in high spirits. He patted Xu Taiping''s window, and he lowered it.


    "Aiyo, it''s you again. What a coincidence. You''re here to rent a marriage carriage, right?" the old man asked.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it? Boss, today''s happy occasion, congratulates us on getting rich, please give us some money to light up our cigarettes. " The old man said with a smile.


    "Not giving?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not giving? Didn''t you already give it yesterday? You know the consequences if you don''t, we can afford to waste it, you can''t afford to waste it! " The old man said proudly.


    "Tch!" Xu Taiping sneered and closed the window.


    A green light lit up, and Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator.


    Just as the car moved forward, the old man plopped down on the ground and started shouting just like yesterday.


    "Hit, hit, hit! Help, hit!" The old man shouted, while the other ladies surrounded Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Don''t run if you hit me, do you think you can escape if you hit me?!" The old ladies called out one after another.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the window, looked out at the old man, and said, "You want this again? Aren''t you annoyed? "


    "You ran into someone, don''t even think about escaping! Lose money! " The old man sat on the ground and said.


    "I''ll give you money, let me go!" Xu Taiping begged.


    "Hurry up and pay!" The old man said.


    Xu Taiping turned around and picked up a bag from the front passenger seat. He threw the bag outside and said, "These are all for you."


    With a clatter, the bag fell to the ground.


    Piles and piles of yuan fell out of the bag.


    This stack of Renminbi appeared to be worth at least a hundred thousand yuan. The sight of that hundred yuan stack of banknotes made everyone''s eyes turn red!


    For these old ladies, they hadn''t seen a single red note throughout the entire day. When had they ever seen such piles of money? Everyone immediately flocked over.


    "Don''t snatch it, it''s mine!" The old man sitting on the ground shouted excitedly. Although he was curious as to why Xu Taiping would spend so much money, no one would refuse such a large sum of money in front of them. Especially these old men who were in their sixties.


    Xu Taiping sneered, then started the car and drove away.


    After passing through the traffic light, Xu Taiping stopped the car. Then he picked up his phone and dialed 110.


    "Hey, I''m calling the police, I''ve been extorted for 100,000 yuan." Xu Taiping held his phone and said lightly.


    In total, there were seven or eight old ladies who had divided up the money. After splitting up the money, one of them had gotten at least ten thousand, while another had gotten twenty thousand. For example, that old man who had been paid the most, as the one who had paid the most, had gotten twenty thousand, which was considered a huge profit.


    After receiving the money, these old geezers also ended their day''s journey and headed back to their own homes. Some of them passed Xu Taiping''s car, smiling as they waved at him, seemingly thanking him for giving them such a great gift.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked at his watch.


    About ten minutes later, the police arrived.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping and the police went to Linshui County Police Department.


    Xu Taiping''s police curse continued to work.

 C1772

    1772


    Xu Taiping followed the police car into the police station.


    As the wealthiest man in China, Xu Taiping had already mentioned his identity to the policemen in the car. The main reason was that Xu Taiping was afraid to say it out loud, so he might be trying to act cool.


    Xu Taiping was quite experienced in how to mention his identity in secret. For example, he could talk to the police about the rich and powerful list of China, then casually mention his name as the richest man.


    Therefore, the police of Linshui County were shocked.


    China''s richest man in Linshui County had actually been extorted for 100,000 yuan! This was a big case!


    Leaving aside Xu Taiping''s identity, extorting a hundred thousand yuan under normal circumstances was already a huge sum of money. Therefore, the Lishui County Police Department paid a lot of attention to this case, and the Chief of Police personally led the team. When Xu Taiping arrived at the police station, he had already picked up the surveillance footage and successfully locked onto the bunch of old geezers blocking the way.


    In fact, there was no technical difficulty at all. Those old ladies would walk around the area almost every day, asking for money for cigarettes whenever they saw a wedding car pass by. Their figures were so familiar with each other on the screen, plus they were all high definition cameras now.


    Therefore, the police had dispatched several police cars to Linshui County. About an hour after Xu Taiping was extorted, a total of seven old men and women who were suspected of having extorted Xu Taiping were all caught.


    These old geezers were all brought to the police station. Of course, some of their families were also brought in. After all, the old geezer was just staying at home, but was suddenly taken away by the police.


    The police station of Lishui County had not been so lively in a long time. There were twenty to thirty people gathered in the hall of the police station. Seven of them were suspected criminals, while the other twenty were family members.


    "What''s going on with all of you? Why are you guys capturing me!" A family member cursed loudly.


    "That''s right, look at how old this old man is." Another family member cursed.


    The few old ladies were sitting on the chairs leisurely. They weren''t worried about them at all, as the police would also say that they let people go after a short education.


    Xu Taiping followed the police chief down the stairs.


    "Why are there so many people?" The bureau chief asked in surprise.


    "They are all the relatives of these old madams!" A policeman said.


    "What are you people doing here?" This is the police station, not a marketplace! " The bureau chief said angrily.


    "You police have arrested our parents for no apparent reason. Can''t we follow them and take a look?" A family member said angrily.


    "Isn''t it just blocking the way to get some red packets?" As for why?! " another family member asked.


    "What are you blocking the way for red packets? Their actions are extortion!" the director shouted.


    Extortion?


    When the family members heard this, they were dumbfounded. Blocking the road and asking for red packets had existed for many years in Linshui County. Why did it become extortion now that there was no extortion before?


    All the family members started making a ruckus.


    "All of you, quiet down!" The bureau chief said loudly.


    Everyone ignored the bureau chief and continued to clamor.


    "Do you still want to deal with this matter properly?" the chief demanded, slapping the table.


    With this, everyone was stunned.


    "Blocking the way requires a red packet, this kind of thing is basically extortion, it''s just a matter of how much money you have, before I ignored you, firstly it''s because no one called the police, and secondly it''s because the amount was too small to be considered a crime, but this time, how much money did you guys take this time?" the director asked.


    Many of the family members knew that their parents had taken ten to twenty thousand when they went out this time. At first, they were very happy, but now, it seemed that they had taken a lot!


    "We''ve already obtained the live surveillance cameras, and from the surveillance, we can clearly see that someone is suspected of touching a porcelain and then threatening to extort our victims. Right now, the total amount of money is as much as 100,000, which is already a criminal offence. If you don''t want to go to jail, then return the money and sincerely apologize to Mr. Xu!" the director shouted.


    "Why should we return the money? Why should we apologize? He threw the money out by himself. We only picked it up!" An old man shouted excitedly. He had never received so much money since he got the red packet when he was blocking the way. Letting him withdraw was equivalent to taking away his life.


    "The police have already seen the surveillance, you are trying to stop them from extorting and extorting, this is a foregone conclusion. Hurry up and return the money, otherwise, all of you will go to jail for 10,000 yuan. At least three years from now, I''ll tell you this!" the director snapped.


    Hearing what the bureau chief said, these old ladies were all dumbfounded. They did not know that the money they received this time was enough for them to stay in prison for such a long time.


    When the relatives of the old ladies heard this, they all panicked. Normally, their family''s elders would go get red packets. If someone called the police, they would at most criticize the education they received. Why did they end up in jail now?


    "We need to refund, we need to refund!" an old man shouted.


    "I want to pay back my money too!" an old lady shouted.


    "Mr Xu, look, everyone''s willing to refund the money. I think, take the money back, and then it''ll be enough for these old people to criticize and educate themselves. Otherwise, at such a young age, if someone in their sixties or seventies really captures them, it''ll be troublesome as well." the director said.


    "Could it be that in the case of extortion, the suspect only needs to refund the money before he or she is able to avoid pursuing the legal responsibility?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    Xu Taiping''s words made the bureau chief feel somewhat awkward. He said, "Mr. Xu, that depends on the identity of the suspect. These are all old people."


    "What''s wrong with the old man? Old people don''t need to be punished for crimes? I was extorted for a hundred thousand yuan, am I supposed to pay it back? "That won''t do, they let me suffer a mental injury. You have to understand, a mental injury is not something that can be made up for with a little money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what are you going to do, do you want us to die here for you to see?!" An old man angrily asked.


    "That''s right, do you still have a little bit of respect for your elders and for your children? We are all old people! " An old lady added.


    "Respect the elderly and love the young? "I respect any old man who deserves my respect, but being old doesn''t mean that I have to respect you. Even if scum lives for many years, he''ll still be scum, and all of you should prepare to go to jail. If the police department of Lishui County doesn''t file a case, then I''ll bring a criminal prosecution and give them a verdict as you please." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "How can you be like this? You''re so young, how can you be so ruthless in your work!" A family member rushed to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Yeah, how old are they? Don''t tell me they really went to jail for a few years?" Another family member also shouted in excitement.


    "All of you shut up." Xu Taiping scolded.


    His berating voice was filled with pressure, and everyone present immediately shut their mouths.


    "I don''t believe that the seniors in your family don''t know that they went to the streets to get red packets and arranged the wedding. Originally, they were happy and happy, but what they did made everyone''s heart stifled. You guys only need to ask for money from people on the street, what''s the difference between this and a bandit''s road master? Since you want it, then I''ll give you one at a time. If you didn''t take the money, then naturally nothing will happen to you, but, as you know, you all took the money, so prepare to go to jail. " Xu Taiping walked out of the police station.


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s words, many of them felt a little ashamed, in fact, they knew what their family''s old man did, but these old men could bring home a thousand or eight hundred every month, so these family members just turned a blind eye. Some family members even encouraged their old man to go out on the streets and get red packets, which could be considered as an extra income for their family.


    Not only was this person serious, he also had money. He casually took out 100,000 yuan and threw it out, and then everyone received it. Because of the huge amount of money involved, no one would be able to escape punishment.


    "Mr Xu, calm down!" He really did not want to let these old men and women in, because it would take a very long time. At the same time, it would put quite a bit of pressure on the local police, as well as the prison, and if anything happened to these old men and women during this period of time, it might even have a negative impact on the police. Therefore, the bureau chief felt that if he could persuade Xu Taiping, he would definitely have to persuade him.


    "Is there anything else? "Director?" Xu Taiping looked at the bureau chief who was blocking his way.


    "Aren''t you being too ruthless? They''re all old people, so it''s enough to scare them a bit. At most, we can detain them for a while and send them to jail. Isn''t that a bit too excessive?" the director asked.


    "Passed? However, how many years have these people been blocking cars? Do you know how much money they have taken from the newbies? That''s definitely a huge number


    Why would they take the money? This time, I want to let them know that my money is not that easy to take. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is there really no leeway?" the director asked.


    "There''s no leeway. I''ll get a specialist lawyer to follow up on this. I''ll be leaving first!" With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the police station.

 C1773

    1773


    When a person with money and power was compared, it was truly terrifying.


    After Xu Taiping left, the lawyer hired by Xu Taiping came to the police station in Linshui County.


    A total of seven or eight lawyers, an entire team of lawyers, will take full control of the extortion of Xu Taiping.


    When the old grannies saw the lawyers in suits, they became completely terrified. They cried and shouted for the money to be paid, but the words of a lawyer left them in despair.


    "We will definitely hand over the money. That is illegal gain. In addition, you will also compensate us for civil losses, such as the loss of vehicles, the mental loss of our agents, the loss of jobs, and so on. Of course, we will definitely send you to the prison. We will definitely let you stay there for a few more years ¡­"


    There were even some old ladies who used methods of fainting to hope that they would be able to avoid prosecution. However, since Xu Taiping had decided to play seriously with them, no matter how much they tried, it would be of no use, unless they were willing to die.


    This wasn''t a big deal, but because Xu Taiping was involved, it still attracted a lot of attention.


    No one seemed to have expected that Xu Taiping would actually go and fight with this group of old geezers.


    Isn''t he too idle? Xu Taiping was China''s richest man, but the president of China''s martial arts association. He was also the boss of the Taiya Group. Didn''t he come in contact with a major event that could change the entire country? How could he have the time to deal with these extorted old madams?


    Many people could not understand what Xu Taiping wanted to do.


    After that, people soon discovered that Xu Taiping was living in the Duanmu Family in Linshui County.


    In the Chinese world, the Duanmu family had no money, connections, or anything else. This was a family that had nothing to do with martial arts, but it was such a family. Why did Xu Taiping live in it? Could it be that Xu Taiping was cultivating in it?


    However, according to the people who had heard about the Duanmu family, aside from eating and sleeping, Xu Taiping had spent most of his time playing Landlord.


    Could it be that playing Landlord was also a form of cultivation?


    Many people could not understand.


    Xu Taiping settled down at the Duanmu Family with a situation that no one could understand.


    At the same time, the entire martial arts world began to change.


    After the Huayi Society established their foothold, they finally began attacking Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu''s forces.


    People from the Yellow and White Banners were also attacking Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu together with Hua Yi.


    Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu had taken up defensive positions, using all their power to hide themselves in a few important areas that needed to be defended against. Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu had also placed a lot of their power around them.


    The two sides engaged in battles in many places, the result being that Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu were able to completely block the attacks of the Hua Yi Society and the Yellow and White Banners.


    Originally, many people had thought that Hua Yi and Huang Bai would destroy Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu, but Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu''s performance had shocked many people.


    At this time, many people discovered that a mysterious force had appeared under Zhou Xiao Yu''s hands. This force was probably around 50 people, but its combat strength was unusually high. These people usually numbered a dozen or so, but were able to resist the attacks of the 100 people at the Hua Yi Association and Huang Bai banner, sometimes even going so far as to counterattack!


    This caused everyone in the martial arts world to be stunned. When did this group of people appear in the martial arts world?


    Later on, according to some people who had successfully escaped after fighting with these people, these people claimed to be the Iron Blood Army. Each of them was comparable to the most elite among the forces in the martial arts world!


    However, even so, Zhou Xiaoyu did not even try to expand. He continued to hide in his own territory, as long as the enemy attacked, he would let go, and even if he managed to beat them back, he would not chase after them.


    For a moment, the battle fell into a deadlock.


    On the other side, across the ocean, the Mi nation.


    Since the first battle in Luo City''s Chinatown, the Iron Blood Army from China had shocked the entire Luo City, even the gangs on the west coast of the Mi Nation.


    The Iron-Blood Army, which had a total strength of around 30 years old, destroyed the Black Dragon Gang''s forces in Luo City''s Chinatown with the force of a thunderbolt. Then, they quickly headed towards the other Chinatown controlled by the Black Dragon Gang and, a few days later, successfully fought their way down this Chinatown.


    The Black Dragon Gang''s Vice Sect Leader personally oversaw this Chinatown, but in the end, he was unable to treat his injuries.


    The Iron Blood Army took two Chinatown consecutively, severely injuring the Black Dragon Gang''s forces. Moreover, the management talents who came over from China one after another, quickly re-established order in these two Chinatown streets.


    In just a short week, these two Chinatown had completely become the territory of the Iron Blood Army. And at this time, the news here had also spread to the country.


    At this time, many Chinese martial artists realized with horror that the Iron Blood Army was not only in China, they were also in the Mi Country. The most amazing thing was that the two streets where the Iron Blood Army had taken over the Black Dragon Gang in the Mi Country were not guarded by the local forces of the Mi Nation!


    This was just too terrifying. Just who was this Iron-Blood Army to be able to fight on two fronts?


    China, somewhere.


    Chairman Shen Cong of the Society of Huayi, the yellow flag bearer Jiang Zhen, and the white flag bearer Jikui Yi were all gathered here.


    "Where did the Iron Blood Army come from?" Why didn''t he hear any news about it before? Do you really not know the existence of the Iron Blood Army? " Shen Cong asked, staring at Jiang Zhen and Jikui.


    During the battle against Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu, the Huayi Society had invested a lot of energy into the fight.


    In the battlefield, the Iron-Blood Army was at a complete loss. The entire team was very disciplined, every one of them was an expert, and their teamwork was especially strong. In comparison, the so-called elites of the Hua Yi Association were not only blocked by the Iron-Blood Army on the mainland, but the Hua Yi Association was also heavily injured by the Iron-Blood Army.


    Of course, it would be more accurate to say that they were members of the Huayi Society. The Black Dragon Gang had been severely injured by the Iron Blood Army.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Zhen asked in dissatisfaction.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand what I mean? It is impossible for such a team to suddenly appear. He must have trained for a long time to have such a team, because our Hua Yi Association''s power is not in the mainland, so it is understandable that we do not know about the existence of this team. But as for you, you have been in China for a long time, how could you not know about the existence of this team? Right now I suspect that you guys are deliberately making our Hua Yi Association''s people your cannon fodder, not telling us about the existence of this team! " He was simply too angry. He felt that he must have fallen for the trap of Jiang Zhen and Jikei. It was impossible for these two people to not know about the Iron Blood Army.


    "I really don''t know." Jiang Zhen shook his head and said, "I''ve only recently heard about the Iron Blood Army."


    "Me too!" "This Xu Taiping is too good at hiding, he''s such a big elite team, and not a single one of us discovered him. President Shen, you have to believe us, since we agreed to form an alliance with you, we will not hold anything back against you, our ultimate goal is to eliminate Xu Taiping, Jiang Hongtu, destroy the black flag, and then divide up the entire China River Lake, if we have any reservations, how can we possibly destroy them!"


    What you said sounds good, but you should know the situation better than anyone else. From the start of the battle until now, we, Hua Yi, have lost more men than you two flags combined. I feel that the situation must be changed. Shen Cong said.


    "President Shen, you know that I am not a complete martial artist, but I have been in the martial arts world for too long, and have done too much business and prestige. I am not like you guys, nor is I like Xu Taiping, who has a bunch of people under his command to help you fight and kill. Jiang Zhen shook his head.


    "I have more people under my command, but most of them are basically from our clans. They will gather around me, and their biggest goal is to protect themselves in groups. I don''t think they would be willing to take out a lot of people to fight in the battlefield." "No," said Giordino.


    "So, do you mean that Huayi will continue to serve as cannon fodder?" Shen Cong asked, staring at Jiang Zhen and Jikui.


    "It''s not that we want you to be cannon fodder, as we''ve said before. As the main force, we are responsible for supporting and providing logistics support. I feel that no matter how many people there are in the Iron Blood Army, it''s just those people. But your Huayi Society, which has over a hundred thousand members in the whole world, even if you grind them, you can still kill them!" Jiang Zhen said.


    "Out of the over one hundred thousand members in the gang, not more than ten thousand can actually use, and not more than three thousand can enter China, and not more than one thousand can be captured. With this little manpower, how can we fight with the Iron Blood Army? No matter what


    "How about this, you have to increase the investment of your troops!" Shen Cong said.


    Jiang Zhen and Jiki looked at each other, then both sighed.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s add more people!" Jiang Zhen said.


    "I''ll arrange it when I get back!" "No," said Giordino.


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Shen Cong said.


    "Of course!"

 C1774

    1774


    Not long after, Jiang Zhen, Shen Cong, and Jikei all left.


    "Arrange a lot of useless people to follow the Hua Yi Association. This time, we will send a lot of people to join their main force, but we must not let any of our elite troops enter, do you understand?" Jiang Zhen ordered his subordinates as he walked.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Let''s try our best to reduce our injuries. That way, when we win in the end, we will be able to obtain the largest amount of territory!" All of this has to be based on the premise of one''s own strength! " Jiang Zhen said.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, Giordino was speaking the same words as his men.


    Even if there was some setback in front of them, they still felt that as long as they had enough time, they would definitely be able to take down the enemy. After taking down the enemy, they would then face a situation where they could rule the world.


    Everyone knew that, so neither Jiang Zhen nor Jikui planned to spend too much of their strength at this time. When the world was divided up, they would unleash all of their power so that they could rely on their own strength to gain more territories and more benefits.


    With these thoughts in mind, there was no way Jiang Zhen and Jikei could have sent their elites to the front lines to work with the Hua Yi Association on Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu''s fight. Although they agreed to send reinforcements, they only sent useless people.


    Previously, when he entered Huaxia, he promised to help the Yellow and White Banners bring down the entire martial arts world. Now that the Yellow and White Banners have sent their cannon fodder to join him, in order to fulfill his previous promise, no matter how trashy these people were, he must use them.


    "Bastard, these bastards! Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu are still alive and kicking, and they''ve already started preserving their strength. Do you really think that these two can be taken lightly?!" Shen Cong was so angry that his teeth were itching, but there was nothing he could do. If he wanted to gain a foothold on the mainland, he would need the support of the Yellow and White Banners. He couldn''t afford to offend anyone on both sides.


    "If only I could have taken down the black flag from earlier!" Shen Cong said with a sigh. If they could win the Black Flag, they would have a crushing advantage over both Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu. At that time, no matter how powerful the Iron-Blood Army was, they wouldn''t be able to change the course of the battle.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian had already stayed in the Duanmu Family for a few days.


    The situation in the martial arts world had changed. The name of the Iron Blood Army had spread far and wide, and Huayi''s attack had been thwarted. Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu had been assassinated by killers, and all of this seemed to have nothing to do with Xu Taiping.


    Those who were in charge of following Xu Taiping could see Xu Taiping, Duanmu Ci, Doctor Wang, and the steward every day. Then they would fight with the landlords in a certain pavilion, at the door, and by the pool.


    Xu Taiping had changed into the Duanmu Family''s black long robe, and he had an extraordinary temperament. If not for the poker cards in his hand, people would think he was an expert in the Dao.


    "Today''s battle is over!" Duanmu Ci slapped the last two cards on the table and said, "I''m sorry. Today, I''ve won again!"


    Xu Taiping and the steward looked at each other, then threw the cards away helplessly.


    "We lost again." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Yeah, there''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t beat him no matter what!" the butler said.


    "Looking at the big picture, it''s not enough!" Duanmu Ci stood up with her hands behind her back and said, "Whenever the two of you are able to stand at my level, you''ll understand that I''m not playing cards. What I''m playing is the overall situation."


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head. He really didn''t understand. Sometimes he played better than Duanmu Huanghun, but he just couldn''t win.


    Perhaps, this was the difference in realm.


    "Let''s go eat." Duanmu Ci smiled and said, "If you don''t understand, then continue to fight. When the time comes, you will naturally understand."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, put away his small Maza, and then headed towards the dining area with Duanmu Huanghun and the butler.


    "Finished?" Chu Tian asked while helping to set up the dishes.


    Just like Xu Taiping, Chu Tian also wore the unique female clothing of the Duanmu family, it looked a little like Han dress. Just like Xu Taiping, Chu Tian also wore the unique female clothes of the Duanmu family, it looked a little like Han dress.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, walked over to the taps, turned on the water and washed his hands.


    "He lost again?" Chu Tian asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded again.


    With regards to Xu Taiping''s answer, Chu Tian did not seem surprised at all, because in these few days, aside from the occasional win by Xu Taiping in the card game, basically, after a day, the final result was still Xu Taiping losing.


    She was just as confused as Xu Taiping. Why was it that sometimes, when Xu Taiping was a very good card, he just couldn''t win?


    "How do you feel recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t feel anything. I just feel a lot more energetic and more energetic. Before, I couldn''t even climb halfway up the back of the mountain. Now, I can go back and forth without feeling tired." Chu Tian said.


    "It''s still effective." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think so too, but the Chinese medicine is really hard to drink!" As Chu Tian said this, he couldn''t help but shiver a bit. That smell of traditional Chinese medicine, she was truly afraid.


    "A kind and bitter medicine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Chu Tian shook his head and said, "Wait until I leave this place, I will never drink Chinese medicine again!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, as usual, Xu Taiping followed Duanmu Huanghun to the training grounds at the back of the mountain.


    A few days ago, after Xu Taiping had settled in the Duanmu family, Duanmu Huanghun had also taken a long leave of absence to stay at home. According to the agreement between Xu Taiping and Duanmu Ci, if Xu Taiping were to lose his overall points in card playing, he would have to go to the training grounds at the back mountain to train with Duanmu Huazhe.


    Xu Taiping had been doing it for days, and it looked like he was going to do it again.


    For Duanmu Huazhe, being able to continuously spar with Xu Taiping was a huge improvement for himself. Duanmu Huanghun had always been at home learning things from his father, and rarely fought with others, and even if he fought, it would be with the Duanmu family as well. Everyone''s martial arts were a part of the same system, and in that case, to Duanmu Huazhe, fighting would slowly become meaningless. Xu Taiping, the leader of the Hundred Family, knew everything, and fighting with Duanmu Huazze was like a living encyclopedia. Duanmu Hua enjoyed fighting with Xu Taiping the most every day, and according to Duanmu Hua, whenever he had any doubts, Xu Ping would have to help out with him.


    If Xu Taiping lost, he would have to practice martial arts with Duanmu Huanghun. As for winning, Duanmu would tell Xu Taiping about the entire process of his fight with Zhao Tiancheng during the first Landlord Competition.


    Xu Taiping was very curious about this, because he really wanted to know what kind of game Duanmu lost.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the Duanmu family, every day progressed at a certain rhythm. Everyone lived and worked in peace, growing their land, growing vegetables, learning, and playing cards.


    Everyone had their own things to do, but they were not too busy. When everyone lived together, there were no conflicts between them.


    Xu Taiping tried to get a better understanding of the situation. In the end, he found out that the reason the Duanmu Family had no conflicts with them was because they had no secrets.


    In these years, it was too difficult to keep a person free, but the people of the Duanmu Family truly did not have any desires. To be more precise, they only hoped that the fruits would grow healthy, and that the winter would not be too cold. They hoped that the weather would be a bit more sunny, that was all.


    This was a very rare day for Xu Taiping, when he would really be able to relax.


    Although there were still people staring at him, Xu Taiping felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    He and Chu Tian had stayed in the same room for many days, but because of some sort of tacit understanding, they had not crossed that line, as if it was not the best situation for both of them.


    Xu Taiping slept on the sofa every day, but he was not troubled by cervical spondylosis.


    The days passed silently.


    Within the martial arts world, the battle between the two great factions had also reached its climax.


    The Huayi Association continued to increase their military strength. Although the Yellow and White Banners only served as a flag, their influence in society was enormous. Thus, many people who were wavering chose to stand on their side.


    The pressure from Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu became heavier and heavier. Jiang Hongtu had lost a portion of his territory before, but with the help of the Iron Blood Army, Jiang Hongtu''s territory was soon taken back.


    As the two camps continued fighting, there was no way to determine who would emerge victorious in a short period of time. As for Zhou Xiaoyu, the longer the fight dragged on, the greater the chances of victory. That was because she could clearly feel that whether it was the Hua Yi Society or the Yellow and White Banners, they were slowly losing their patience.


    The two flags were worried that they would suffer too much damage, so they stopped increasing their strength. In order for Hua Yi to quickly take over his territory and let the two flags see the benefits, he could only constantly draw out people who could enter the continent.


    The Black Dragon Gang stole two Chinatown from the Iron Blood Army and was just about to fight for revenge when the mainland urgently needed reinforcements, so Shen Cong asked the Black Dragon Gang to send their elites into the mainland, which made the Black Dragon Gang very angry. After all, their chances of winning against the Iron Blood Army were not high to begin with, and now that their elites had been transferred away, how could they fight against the Iron Blood Army?


    What disgusted the Black Dragon the most was that the Iron-Blood Army seemed to only target them. Apart from robbing their territory, no one else would touch anyone else''s!

 C1775

    1775


    Many people actually knew the reason for this kind of behavior where they only focused on one family and didn''t care about the others.


    When you think about it, if a few people form an alliance and you grab one of them and beat them up, and the others think it has nothing to do with you, then do you think the one being beaten will feel any better? The so-called alliance would fall apart easily.


    Black Dragon Gang was a very important gang in the Huayi Gang. Since he was beaten up by the Iron Blood Army and the Hua Yi Society didn''t come to help as soon as possible, could it be that Huayi deliberately didn''t come to help him in order to weaken his strength?


    No one could be sure of what the other party was thinking, so, after Black Dragon Gang was attacked by the Iron Blood Army and Hua Yi still needed to transfer troops to fight against Zhou Xiaoyu on the mainland, the discontent of Black Dragon Gang immediately exploded. The head of Black Dragon Gang repeatedly requested the Hua Yi Association to send people from the same association to help him, otherwise, he would have to withdraw from the Hua Yi Association.


    With the Black Dragon Gang''s actions, the Hua Yi Society could no longer hold on. Before long, they would send out an elite group of close to a hundred people to attack the Mi Nation''s Luo City.


    After this group of people had entered the country, they hadn''t even fought with the Iron-Blood Army yet. In the end, they were stunned by the members of the clan.


    With the Hua Yi Association as the reason, the clan had joined together several local clans to launch a powerful attack on this elite group of a hundred people. Before they even reached Luo City, they had lost almost all of their forces, leaving only a few people to run for their lives.


    At this time, the Huayi Society finally understood. So the Iron Blood Army had the support of the Mi Gang!


    Earlier, the Hua Yi Society had allowed their gangs to infiltrate the Mi Nation''s underworld, and now they had finally found a chance for the Mi Nation''s underworld gang to take advantage of. At the same time, the Rexxa Clan also issued a severe warning to the Hua Yi Association.


    The warning from the clan immediately caused all the other powers in the country to not dare to make any rash moves. The Hua Yi Society had already fallen into the mire of war. If they were to start a war in the country, it would be extremely disadvantageous for the entire country.


    The Black Dragon Gang had completely lost their external help after the Lexus Family''s warning. They could only stay in the last few streets of China and pray for the Iron-Blood Army to stay out of this area.


    Fortunately, the Iron-Blood Army really didn''t continue their attack. They had stationed themselves on the two Chinatown that they had gotten, and it seemed that they had no intention of continuing their attack.


    This made the Black Dragon Gang members sigh in relief. As long as these perverts didn''t continue attacking, then everything would be fine.


    On the Chinese mainland, time flew by in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already lived in the Duanmu family for more than ten days.


    He no longer cared about the matters of the martial arts world. In the beginning, he would occasionally make a phone call or two with Zhou Xiaoyu to arrange matters related to the battlefield, but when it came to the later stages, Xu Taiping no longer called. He handed the entire battlefield over to Zhou Xiaoyu, while he himself did not care about anything at all.


    In the past, even if Xu Pingping did not do so openly, he would still investigate many things in secret. At the very least, this way, he would feel like he was in charge of something, but now, Xu Pingping did not even know anything about what was happening in the martial arts world. He had cut off all sources of information, just playing cards every day, instructing Duanmu Huazhi and occasionally playing games with Chu Tian.


    The days passed one by one like this. Xu Taiping was at Duanmu''s house, almost forgetting what he was doing.


    One day, Xu Taiping was sitting across from Duanmu Ci, holding a card in his hand. Suddenly, he fell silent.


    "I finally understand." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Understand what?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "I finally understand, what''s the real picture." As he spoke, Xu Taiping placed the cards back on the table. He then took out several cards from within the table and said, "Let''s begin. This is the order in which I play."


    "Oh?" Duanmu Ci said with a faint smile, "Do you really understand now?"


    "He probably understands." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Duanmu Ci smiled, then glanced at Doctor Wang beside her and placed the cards down one by one.


    Strangely, when Duanmu put the cards on the table, he didn''t ask the people around him if they wanted them to go, or if they would accept them. He just put the cards down one by one and said, "I''m done."


    "I''m done." Xu Taiping turned the card over as he spoke.


    His cards had already been arranged in a certain order. Furthermore, what was amazing was that the order of his cards was the same as Duanmu Ci''s!


    That is to say, between the two of them, it was not like before. You play one card, and I will play the other according to your cards. From the first card, the two of them had already arranged their playing sequence, and the magical thing was that the other side actually did it in their own order as well.


    This game of cards looked extremely mysterious. It was as if the two of them knew the cards in the other party''s hand and even knew how the other party was going to play, and had arranged their cards in advance according to the cards the other party was going to play.


    Doctor Wang gaped at the two of them and said, "You two ¡­" "Is there anyone who plays cards like that?"


    "Doctor Wang, since you''ve played Landlord with me for so many years, why don''t you play with me for over ten days in peace? He has already understood it, but you still lack a lot. " Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "What ¡­ What is going on?" Doctor Wang asked doubtfully.


    "The so-called general situation is not an understanding of everything, but a kind of transcendence." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Doctor Wang frowned, as if he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    I used to think that even if I had to leave, I would still have all the information I could get. However, I forgot that once I had that information, it meant that I was still inside it, and if I was in it, my vision would be blocked, and there would be limitations to it. The so-called detachment is really very difficult, because it''s hard for me to imagine how I would be able to take control of the situation when I don''t understand anything, and Mr. Duanmu told me the answer ¡­ The real thing is to grasp the overall situation, no matter what the process is, the final result will always enter my mind, this is a very powerful ability, I once had a meal with the God of the Wong, at that time the God of the Wong told me, what was really strong in the stock market, is not just buying and selling, but buying a stock, no matter how it goes through ups and downs, when the time comes, selling it, and finally earning a lot, this is the so-called big picture. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Does that mean we need a long-term perspective?" asked Doctor Wang.


    "Not in the long run, just high!" Xu Taiping gestured with his hand.


    "How tall?" asked Doctor Wang.


    "Very, very high!" Xu Taiping said.


    Doctor Wang thought for a while and realized that he was still unable to comprehend anything. He could only sigh. "It seems that my perception is not good enough."


    "If anyone could comprehend it so easily, then this world would have been filled with experts long ago." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mister Duanmu." Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Ci and said, "Although I don''t know why you want to help me, but no matter what, I still want to thank you."


    "Are you curious why I''m helping you?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "Not curious." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "But if you want to talk, I can listen too."


    "Because ten years ago, someone told me that one day, there would be a person called Xu Taiping who would come find me. He told me not to do anything but teach Xu Taiping how to play cards. "I am not sad at all. I took a year to comprehend it, and you took over ten days to comprehend it. Now, it would seem that you are even more talented than I was in the past." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Who is that person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Gang Ming." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Zhao Gang win?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. This was the first time he had heard of Zhao Gang''s name. This time, he was stunned. A dozen years ago, Zhao Gang had said he would find Duanmu Ci? Isn''t this too freaking amazing?


    "You think it''s amazing? However, when your overall view is high enough, when you look at people, this era, this world, you will no longer be looking at people for a year or two, but ten to twenty years, or even a hundred years. As you have just comprehended, you can already clearly analyze how we will play this game, if we increase the length of time by tens of thousands of times, by hundreds of thousands of times, does that also mean that the current you can already figure out what will happen in this world after a dozen of years? After so many years, I actually had my doubts about whether or not he could see the present from a decade ago. When I later realized that everything was going in the direction that he had said, that my son had entered Jiangyuan University, and that it was not because he wanted it, but because he had chosen it himself, and because of this layer of connection, you finally came before me, just like Zhao Liang had said a dozen years ago. If there is a God in this world, I think that Zhao Gang is a God. " Duanmu Ci sighed from the bottom of her heart.

 C1776

    1776


    God?


    For the first time, Xu Taiping heard that someone had deified Zhao Gang.


    All along, Zhao Gang had received the respect of tens of thousands of people as a member of the Zhao Family''s ancestral class. However, no one could directly answer Zhao Gang''s question as to how terrifying he was. As time passed, many people only knew that Zhao Gang''s individual combat ability was extremely powerful, but no one could have imagined that Zhao Gang''s overall vision could be so terrifying.


    "He is indeed a god." Xu Taiping said.


    "When a person''s overall view is strong to such an extent that even if it''s a 1v1 battle, from the moment the opponent makes his first move, everything will enter a predetermined trajectory. It''s as if I''ve made a 1v8, I knew that you would definitely make a 1v8." Duanmu Ci said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously. The big picture could be placed on the incident, and naturally, on the martial arts competition as well.


    "Do you know why I have never practiced martial arts and played cards every day for so many years?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Because my body has already reached the limit of what a human can do, and further up, there is almost no room for a breakthrough. So, I kept playing cards and studying the general situation. I hope that I can break through on the general situation and enter a higher level, such as the one in which Longevity is now." Duanmu Ci said.


    "The level of longevity?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What level is that?"


    "Level seven of Heaven Stage ¡­ "Taiping, how much do you know about the strength evaluation system?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "About this, I know quite a lot. He is a researcher from the Chinese Academy of Sciences and specifically come to assess the strength of others." Xu Taiping said.


    "You still don''t know enough." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Not enough?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Strength Assessment System, there is a line called Human Limit. This line is the sixth level of Heaven Stage, which is 60,000 battle prowess." Duanmu Ci said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Ci in shock, "Human limit?"


    "Yes, when the Chinese Academy of Sciences was conducting the strength evaluation system, they specifically conducted an argument, and in the end, they came to a conclusion that a sixth level of the Heaven Stage, sixty thousand battle strength, is the limit of a human. A human, no matter how much you train your body, no matter how strong you are, your peak combat strength is sixty thousand battle strength, you can''t exceed sixty thousand battle strength, this is the limit. So, as you can see, my fighting strength is 58,900, and I''m just short of reaching the limit of a thousand, so, my body, no matter how hard I train it, there is no point in it at all. Duanmu Ci said.


    "Then how can we explain Longevity''s seventy thousand battle prowess?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sixth level of the heaven stage, sixty thousand battle strength, that is the limit of humans. Only by surpassing the limit can one surpass the sixth level of heaven stage, and this so-called surpassing doesn''t refer to surpassing one''s limits in terms of physical strength, but rather, surpassing them from other places, such as realms, views of the situation, and so on. In reality, longevity and my body''s qualities are almost the same, but, in front of him, I don''t have any leeway to retaliate. Duanmu Ci said.


    "There''s such a thing!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "The essence of human being is cells, and there is a limit to the activity and energy of cells, and human beings are unable to exceed this limit, unless they use drugs to transform cells, causing them to mutate. However, this will very easily change the structure of the cells, resulting in a change that goes beyond the law of nature, this kind of change might be good, but it might also be bad, so I don''t agree to using drugs to modify cells, but I believe that there are a lot of people in this world who want to change cells to make the human body evolve twice." Duanmu Ci said.


    "You''re right, there is an organization called the Creator. They want to change the cells in the human body to allow the human body to evolve a second time." Xu Taiping said.


    When many people are aware of the existence of the limits of the human body, it is inevitable to seek such a breakthrough. I do not know who the creator of this world is, but I do know that there is definitely such an organization in this world. This is my overall view of the world, I do not need to understand too much about this world. Duanmu Ci said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Very soon, with your body''s condition, you will enter the fifth level of the Heaven Stage, and then you will come into contact with the limits of the human body. At that time, you will realize that it will be very difficult for you to advance even half a step, and at that time, what you have comprehended right now, will be of great help to you, perhaps, will help you break through your limits and enter the legendary sixth level of the Heaven Stage. Duanmu Ci said.


    "The second world?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What is that?"


    For example, the world that you and I are currently in, is the first world. When you understand something on a certain spiritual level, your combat strength will exceed 60,000, and then you will become a person of the second world. That is a world of true warriors, and to the people of that world, we so-called martial artists are as young and tender as infants. " Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Fuck, is he a cultivator?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "No." Even if it''s someone at the seventh level of the heaven stage, they are only martial artists. They can''t fly into the sky, they can''t sink into the ground, and they also don''t know any spells, but their individual military prowess has already surpassed the average human being. They can use the same kind of body as us, and exert strength that far surpasses our own, so that one day, I have spent more than ten years of time playing cards with them in order to be able to enter the second world. to become a member of that world. "


    "Then will the people from the second world live forever?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Death is something every human has to face. No one can live forever, even the people in the second world can''t stop the explosion of modern technology. The second world is the ultimate pursuit of martial arts, and it''s not really a non-human." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Then... What if the second world''s human body also evolved? " Xu Taiping asked.


    This kind of evolution, going against the laws of nature, is not good in my opinion. However, once there is a human body in the second world that has undergone this kind of evolution, I think, that person, perhaps, might really be able to become the ruler of this world. After all, everyone''s body''s limit is there, and his body''s limit is higher than others''. Duanmu Ci said.


    "If there really is such a person, it would be a disaster. After all, no one can beat him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, nothing is certain." Duanmu Huanghun picked up the cards on the table, washed them, and said, "Maybe it''s a disaster, maybe it''s something else, but we can''t say for sure whether someone was right or wrong in the short term. Just like you said, the creators of the world, they are changing the direction of human evolution. "Everything is unknown. The things that we think are bad might not actually be bad."


    "You''re quite open-minded!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "When you play cards like me for more than ten years, you will also be able to see them unfold. Actually, everything in this world is just a card game." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "A game of cards ¡­" Xu Taiping nodded, "Some people play cards, some people play cards. By the way, can you tell me how you and Zhao Ling fought in the finals ten years ago?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Duanmu Ci asked with a smile.


    "I really do." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "A dozen years ago, I, Zhao Gang, and another person participated in the first competition of China''s Landlord Competition. At that time, I said that it was a game of 12 and the final score would be calculated as the result. At that time, my card skills were already very good, but, in the end, I still lost against the other person. Duanmu Ci said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Because that competition was organized by Zhao Gang, and he set the rules of the game, so we lost." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "He created the rules of the game!" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide, "There''s such a thing?"


    "Of course, since we are involved in other people''s card game, we have to follow his rules. In his rules, his two against three is bigger than my King''s Bomb, so how can we fight? So we lost. " Duanmu Ci said.


    "Aren''t you being shameless?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is not called cheating." Duanmu Ci shook her head and said, "At that time, Zhao Gang told me that in this world, things like the general situation could perhaps allow you to stand high and see very far. However, above the general situation, there is also another thing, and that is to make rules. When you have the ability to make rules, you will always be in an invincible position, and what I have been pursuing these past ten years is to make my own game rules."


    Hearing Duanmu Ci''s words, Xu Taiping was speechless for a long time.

 C1777

    1777


    What exceeded the overall view of the situation was the establishment of the rules.


    These words were simple, but to do so was extremely difficult.


    We can make rules in our own homes, even in the company, but who can make rules in this world? A leader as strong as a country couldn''t make rules, and could only work with the leaders of other countries to uphold the existing rules. Who could actually make the rules of this world?


    No one!


    "Today is the fifteenth day since you''ve all stayed at my place. Since you''ve figured it out, then we won''t play cards anymore. We''ll go to the vegetable patch and dig for some dishes. After cooking a good meal, I''ll send you off." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Although his strength had not improved much in the past ten days of the Duanmu Family, he had become more sensitive to some profound mysteries. Xu Pingping believed that the things that he had learned in these fifteen days, when he reached the sixth level of the Heaven Stage, would definitely be of great help to him.


    "Remember to take good care of my son at school." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them went to the back of the mountain and dug up quite a lot of vegetables. Afterwards, they returned to the kitchen together.


    To Xu Taiping and Chu Tian, the half a month in the Duanmu Family was like a fleeting moment.


    Although Chu Tian drank Chinese medicine every day and had to pick herbs himself, but for Chu Tian, every night was blissful. Although she and Xu Taiping didn''t sleep in the same bed, sleeping in the same room was good enough.


    Nightfall.


    Everyone gathered in the Duanmu family''s courtyard and had a beautiful dinner.


    Duanmu Leong brought out the good wine that he had buried underground for over ten years. Xu Taiping drank bowl after bowl with the Duanmu family members, feeling incomparably carefree.


    Chu Tian also drank tonight, according to what Doctor Wang said, her body had already been treated, so she could drink some wine, plus the wine that Duanmu gave her was good wine, it could be used as medicine for so many years, so drinking a bit was still good for her body.


    As a result, Chu Tian drank too much.


    To Chu Tian, it had been a long time since she had drank, and for things like alcohol tolerance, as long as you don''t drink for a long time, you will back off.


    Thus, at around 8 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping put down his bowl and carried the already drunk Chu Ta back to his room.


    Duanmu Huanghun and the rest continued to stay in the courtyard to drink, and the number of people continued to decrease. In the end, there were only two people left, one the King''s Doctor and the other Duanmu Huanghun.


    Under the night sky, Duanmu Huanghun and Doctor Wang were happily chatting and drinking wine in a bowl of wine.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly landed in the yard.


    The figure carried a huge gun on her back. From her figure, it could be seen that it was a woman.


    This woman sat across from Duanmu Ci.


    Duanmu Ci retrieved a bowl from the side and poured a bowl of wine before placing it in front of the woman.


    The woman picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    "Your son''s comprehension ability is quite good." Duanmu Ci suddenly said.


    "Why don''t you see whose son it is?" The woman sitting opposite Duanmu Huanghun laughed.


    Under the night sky, the woman''s short, bright white hair was very eye-catching.


    "Aren''t you going to see him?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "It''s gone. Trouble." The woman shook her head, picked up the bowl and drank a mouthful, then said, "Lin Sanjun has already found the most important DNA in his daughter."


    "Oh?" Duanmu Ci raised an eyebrow and said, "Is this DNA that can minimize the side effects?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded and said, "For us, this is not good news. Once the side effects of the evolution potion is reduced, it means that they will be closer to the target. Now, several countries have already had a coup planned by them and the new government is all under their control."


    "I really don''t want to become enemies with them." Duanmu Huanghun said despondently, "After all, we were all partners back then."


    "They have embarked on the wrong path. When Lin Sanjun attacked his daughter, all of his humanity was gone. We have to stop him, or else this world will be finished. " The woman said.


    "I truly don''t understand. One day, a person like me would also go and save the world." "Back then, participating in the Landlord Competition organized by Zhao Gang was very exciting. In order to become a rule-maker, I joined the ranks of you creators. Who would have thought that in the end, I would become the enemy of the creator?"


    "The original goal of the creators was to use humans to speed up the pace of human evolution. However, we did not want to change humans, and our actions also had a bottom line, a bottom line. However, what Lin Sanjun and the rest had to do was to completely change humans, so that they could completely rely on humans for their evolution.


    Potions, there is no limit to what they can do. In their hands, the creator of the world has long since become a tool to realize their ambitions. Such a creator should not exist in this world. " The woman said.


    "I understand." Duanmu Zhi nodded, smiling as he said, "I''ve already rested for a long time. It''s time for me to get some exercise."


    "Go and take a strength evaluation. As long as you enter the second world, they will quickly find you." The woman said.


    "Un, got it!" Duanmu Ci nodded.


    "I have to leave first. I need to find Zhao Qingshan as soon as possible. Once Zhao Qingshan is modified by the evolution medicine, no one in this world will be able to stop him." As she spoke, the woman drained the bowl of wine in one gulp and then stood up.


    "Are you really not going to take a look at your son and your future daughter-in-law?" Duanmu Ci asked.


    "Nope, he definitely has a lot of questions for me. As a person, the thing I hate the most is children asking me questions." As the woman spoke, she turned around and left.


    Under the night sky, his short, bright white hair fluttered in the wind.


    Elsewhere, in Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t know that someone from the Duanmu family had come. He had brought the drunk Chu Tian back to his room, but as soon as he laid down on his bed, he vomited. His entire upper body was filled with food, which was extremely disgusting.


    "You really are. You''re not giving anyone any peace even when you''re about to leave!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then raised his hand and slapped the two of them.


    Of course, the two slaps were not heavy, it was just to wake Chu Tian up.


    After these two slaps, Chu Tian''s eyes opened a bit more.


    "Why did you hit me?" Chu Tian asked vaguely.


    "Take a look at your body, you''ve vomited all over, hurry up and go take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "Am I sick? How could I puke? My alcohol capacity is so good! " Chu Tian said with dissatisfaction.


    "Look for yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Tian struggled to lift up his upper body to look at his chest, only to discover that his chest was drenched in sweat and that it was extremely smelly.


    "Aiya, so disgusting!" Chu Tian mumbled to himself, then he immediately pulled up his clothes.


    Her original intention was to take off her clothes, but when she was halfway out of her clothes, the collar caught on her head.


    Chu Tian had already taken off his jacket, leaving only this T-shirt on her body. The collar was stuck on her head and her upper body was exposed.


    "Aiya, who turned off the lights!" Chu Tian excitedly dragged his clothes and raised his hands as he shouted.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly, this Chu Tian was truly making a ruckus after drinking.


    "Peace, come and help me!" Chu Tian shouted.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping walked to Chu Tian''s side, grabbing onto his clothes with a bit of force.


    Chu Tian''s clothes were pulled off.


    "Aiyo, I nearly suffocated to death!" Chu Tian panted and said.


    "Hurry up and take a bath." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, my underwear is getting wet too!" Chu Tian said this while reaching behind him.


    Tap, the buttons on Chu Tian''s underwear were removed, and then, as if no one was around, Chu Tian took off his underwear.


    Xu Taiping was not embarrassed by Chu Tian''s actions, he looked at Chu Tian and said helplessly, "I''m still here!"


    "He''s here." Chu Tian yawned, then jumped down from the bed and said, "You did it like you didn''t want to see it."


    "You drank too much, hurry up and take a bath." Xu Taiping walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Chu Tian let out a burp, then walked into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Right at this moment, Chu Tian suddenly called out, "Taiping, come over here for a bit."


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come over here for a bit, I''m feeling a little dizzy!" Chu Tian said.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. He stood up and walked to the bathroom door and said, "Do you want me to pour you a glass of water?"


    "No need, come in for a while. This water doesn''t seem hot enough." Chu Tian said.


    "Is the water hot enough?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "Chu Tian, are you trying to lure me in?"


    "Who dares to lure you? Come in and try it out for yourself, the water is cold!" Chu Tian shouted.


    Xu Taiping walked into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there was a curtain separating the two sides of the bathroom. Chu Tian was over there, while Xu Taiping was over here.


    "Did you come in?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    Crash *, the curtain was directly pulled apart by Chu Tian, and then, Chu Tian extended his hand, grabbing Xu Taiping''s hand, pulling him in.


    Xu Taiping was pulled right in front of Chu Tian.


    "Take a look and see if the water is cold!" Chu Tian picked up the spray head and directly sprayed it onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    "I''m still wearing my clothes." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Then take it off ¡­"

 C1778

    1778


    Under the night sky, in the bathroom, two young men were releasing their emotions.


    Under the stimulation of the alcohol, Chu Tian became abnormally bold, and many things that he normally would not dare to do happened tonight.


    The night passed in silence.


    Originally, Xu Taiping and Chu Tian had wanted to leave the Duanmu family the next morning, but Chu Tian was unable to wake up in the morning, so he slept all the way until close to noon.


    Xu Taiping could only stay at the Duanmu Family for lunch. After that, the two of them bade farewell to the Duanmu Family and left the Duanmu Family, returning to Jiang Yuan City.


    For Xu Taiping and Chu Tian, these fifteen days were unforgettable fifteen days. Although they did not experience anything soul-stirring, but in these fifteen days, the two of them had undergone some changes. Chu Tian had grown from a girl to a woman, and Xu Taiping had gained some new insights into the path of martial arts.


    At this moment, it was already the middle of December.


    For Xu Taiping, he could ignore wars in the martial arts world, but he had to pay attention to the premiere of the movies he invested in.


    Heaven''s Path will be released on Christmas Day on the 25th of this month.


    Before this movie was released, it had already attracted the attention of countless people. This time, the movie was released worldwide, and no one knew how many people would be able to take part in it on the first day. However, many people were optimistic about this movie''s box office, after all, many people would enter the cinema just because of their high level of attention.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Tian returned to Jiangyuan City together, and Chu Tian went straight to school to work. Xu Taiping also went with them, but Xu Taiping left after reporting for a while.


    Today was December 20th, and in five days, the movie would be released around the world at the same time. For Xu Taiping, in these five days, he still had a few places that he needed to move around a bit, such as the upper echelons of China''s film industry, and the bosses that controlled some of China''s school lines. These people were also very important to Xu Taiping, as he did not have his own school lines, so for his movie to be released, he could only rely on other people''s school lines.


    Xu Taiping did not have much interaction with these people, and according to Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping did not need to interact with these people. Xu Taiping did not have much interaction with these people, and according to Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping did not need to interact with them.


    Beijing, 35th courtyard.


    The courtyard was located within the second ring of the capital. The courtyard wasn''t large and the decorations were extremely ancient.


    The owner of this courtyard house was a person who lived in the underground city for generations. However, he rented the courtyard house to Dong Jianpeng, the boss of China''s billions of movies industry, for five million yuan a year.


    The billions of film industry is currently the largest film company in China, and the trillions of cinemas under his control are also the largest in China. The trillions of film industry is currently the largest film company in China, and the trillions of cinemas under his control are the largest in China, and the trillions of cinemas under his control are also the largest in China. Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua stood together at the entrance of the courtyard, speaking seriously.


    "Sixth on the Wealthy Class, five ranks lower than me. Not bad!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    In fact, Dong Jianpeng already transferred a portion of his assets to his son, as well as his family. Back when Li Baoru was the richest man, Dong Jianpeng once stole the position of Li Baoru''s richest man. At that time, Dong Jianpeng''s personal wealth was over 200 billion, and now, his conservative estimate is over 200 billion. Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "Is he that powerful?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are too many hidden talents in China. There are too many rich people! "Taiping, if we want to reach a very high level in the box office, we can''t do it without Dong Jianpeng''s help. As long as he can line up more movies for us, there won''t be any problem at the box office!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You said I''m worth two hundred or twenty billion and yet you''re willing to pay such a small price? Isn''t that a bit too cheap?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can''t put it like that. Money is not important to you at all, but the more money you have, the more successful our movie will be, which means that your investment will be more successful. This is a sense of accomplishment, and no amount of money can be traded for!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ve said almost everything that needs to be said. We can go in now!" As Guo Yunpeng spoke, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard was opened from the inside.


    "We''re looking for Boss Dong." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Xu and his people right? "Come in!" The person who opened the door said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and followed Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua into the courtyard.


    The courtyard was very quiet. It was December, and the weather was very cold and the sun was very bright.


    There were many plants in this courtyard. There were even a few cages filled with various kinds of birds.


    "Please wait a moment. Our boss is still sleeping. I''ll call him!" After saying that, the person who opened the door walked into a room.


    "This courtyard looks pretty good." Xu Taiping looked around and said.


    "I think it''s pretty good too!" Zhao Xiaohua said, "If you come here during the winter, you''ll probably be able to lie down from morning until night."


    "I''ll buy one for you later." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Taiping, this kind of courtyard can''t be bought." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why? If I pay money, why should I be afraid that no one will sell it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, some people offered three billion to buy a courtyard house nearby. They are not willing to sell it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why? Three billion is enough to build several buildings! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Because, if you sell it, you will be able to spend three billion in one day. If you don''t sell it, with a few million yuan a year and a rise in the price due to inflation, your whole family can live off this house. As long as you don''t sell your house, you can live a good life for several generations. "Moreover, this courtyard belongs to you forever. As long as you do not use it illegally, it will always be yours!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Damn, it really is." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "No matter what, it is better than being born into a family like this. I won''t need to worry about food and drinks for the rest of my life. I can spend several million every year, and I feel better than anyone else!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "However, from the moment I was born, there was no need to struggle. Is this kind of life interesting?" Xu Taiping asked with a hint of melancholy.


    Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua looked at each other, and it was as if they could feel a faint sadness in their eyes.


    Perhaps, it might not be a good thing for a single person to say that he had entered the state of living a life without worries.


    Boss Xu had already reached the pinnacle of his life, which was why he felt this way.


    This mindset was different from that of an average person''s. The average person could only see Xu Taiping''s happy side, but did not know that such a life might not be that interesting.


    "I think a life like this must be quite interesting." Xu Taiping continued.


    The sighs of Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua were forcefully fed to the dogs by Xu Taiping.


    Think about it, you can choose the way you want to live from the moment you are born. You don''t have to be wronged just because of a little bit of money; you want to buy a car; you want to buy a house; you want to travel; you want to have a bag; and, most importantly, you want a girl and a girl. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then don''t you think that this will cause your son to lose the motivation to move forward?" Zhao Xiaohua could not help but ask.


    "How could that be? Earning money means advancing? "You can''t think of it that way. Good economic conditions will allow him to avoid wasting too much time on things that he makes money and thus have more time to do things that he likes to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, that''s right! Taiping is right!" Guo Yunpeng nodded repeatedly.


    While the three of them were talking, a middle-aged man in a Tang suit walked out from a room in the courtyard.


    The man even had a small hat on his head, giving him an ancient air. On his nose was a pair of round sunglasses, giving him a fashionable air.


    "Director Dong!" Guo Yunpeng revealed a brilliant smile and walked up first, shaking hands with his opponent.


    "Mr. Guo, long time no see!" Dong Jianpeng shook hands with Guo Yunpeng with a smile.


    "Yeah, CEO Dong, you''re a busy man, it''s not easy to meet you once. Oh right, CEO Dong, let me introduce my boss, Xu Taiping!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Director Dong!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to Dong Jianpeng.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Dong Jianpeng laughed out loud as he walked in front of Xu Taiping and held his hand tightly, "I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard that you''re only in your early thirties this year, how incredible. To have a talent like you in China is the fortune of the entire country!"


    "Director Dong, you must be joking. In front of Director Dong, these little achievements of mine are nothing!" Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile.


    "This is?" Dong Jianpeng asked as he glanced at Zhao Xiaohua.


    "She''s the second female lead in my play this time. "Zhao Xiaohua." Xu Taiping introduced.


    "Oh? Number two? And she''s also a beauty! " Dong Jianpeng smiled and extended his hand to Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua quickly shook hands with Dong Jianpeng and said, "Hello, CEO Dong!"


    "Don''t stand outside. It''s very cold. Come in." Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua to a nearby room.

 C1779

    1779


    Dong Jianpeng was a very talkative person.


    Xu Taiping chatted with him for a long time in the courtyard.


    The release of Xu Taiping''s movie was also a big deal for the billions of film industry. Previously, the millions of film industry professionals had estimated that this movie would bring many benefits to the hundreds of millions of film industry. Just the box office profit alone would be worth a few hundred million.


    The reason why these academies made money was because they could participate in the box-office share. If the box office was good, then the share would be much higher. It could be said that the movie and the academy line were tied together, so Xu Taiping came to find Dong Jianpeng to communicate with him. If the movie really made money, then Dong Jianpeng would definitely arrange for more money to be made.


    After chatting for several hours, the sun began to set.


    Xu Taiping stood up and said, "It''s getting late. CEO Dong, we still have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first."


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "No, we still have a friend date for dinner. Let''s get together again when we have the chance!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, I''ll send you guys off!" Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    Dong Jianpeng sent Xu Taiping and the others out of the courtyard. Then, he smiled and said, "Welcome to my place next time. I''ll always have this courtyard for you. You can tell me when you want to come."


    "Alright, CEO Dong is being too courteous!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists with a smile, "Director Dong, we''ll meet again when the time comes."


    "Goodbye!"


    The courtyard door closed behind them. Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua walked to the mouth of the alleyway.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s driver arrived in his car.


    The three of them got into the car together.


    "This Dong Jianpeng is quite good." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Not bad?" Didn''t you see the way he looked at you? " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Look at me? What''s wrong? I didn''t notice! " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "The way he looks at you is as if he''s a hunter looking at his prey. I have this kind of look myself, so I''m the most familiar with it." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, Dong Jianpeng likes beauties. However, there are many beauties around him who possess a high position and authority like this. I think it''s because I saw you just now that you think you''re pretty good, that''s why I gave you a few glances!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "It would be good if I just watched it for a while, but it wouldn''t be good if I thought about it too much." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng smiled. Just as he was about to say that it was impossible, his phone suddenly rang.


    Guo Yunpeng took a look. It was a text message, and it was from Dong Jianpeng''s secretary.


    Guo Yunpeng''s expression slightly changed when he saw the content of the message.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This Dong Jianpeng is really thinking too much." Guo Yunpeng handed his phone over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the text message on Guo Yunpeng''s phone.


    The text was very simple.


    "My boss really likes that Zhao Xiaohua we chatted with in the afternoon. Could you help ask Xu Taiping and introduce him? My boss can add another ten percent to your rehearsal. "


    "He''s asking for it directly." Xu Taiping said as he returned the phone to Guo Yunpeng.


    "This sort of thing is quite common in the industry." Guo Yunpeng put away his phone and said, "The so-called female celebrities are indeed glorious in front of others, but in front of these big bosses of the movie industry, they are actually commodities. Whoever takes a fancy to this big shot of the movie industry, there are many ways to make her fall in your bed, and there are even some guys who want to play with her for the sake of acting. Some of the male celebrities can even turn a blind eye to their wives going to accompany those big bosses of the movie industry."


    "As for me, I can trade a lot of things, only women can''t." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Let him give up on that idea, so that everyone won''t look bad."


    "Sure, I''ll reject him now. He probably doesn''t know the relationship between you and Xiaohua, so he thought she was like a normal female celebrity, hence the request." Guo Yunpeng declined Xu Taiping''s offer as he spoke, and also explained the main point of the relationship between Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua.


    Not long after, Guo Yunpeng''s phone rang again. It was still a text message.


    Guo Yunpeng looked at his phone and his expression turned ugly.


    "What the hell! This Dong Jianpeng really thinks of himself as the emperor of the movie industry. He even wants me to watch it myself!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Let me see." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng handed the phone to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and smiled.


    The content of this text message was quite long: My boss only has his eyes on that woman, it is also her fortune. If you want to live in the movie industry, you have to sleep with a few bosses, don''t you understand? My boss knows that Xu Taiping has a girlfriend, and this Zhao Xiaohua is just a celebrity next to him, increasing his production by 10% is already not bad. Also, this is an opportunity for that Zhao Xiaohua, so accompanying my boss is equivalent to having a backer. He, Xu Taiping, might be very rich, but he won''t be able to do it in the movie industry with money alone.


    "Go back." After reading the text message, Xu Taiping handed the phone to Guo Yunpeng and told the driver.


    "Yes sir!" The driver nodded, then turned the car around.


    "Peace, don''t tell me you really intend to give Little Flower to the other party?" Guo Yunpeng asked with a surprised expression.


    She wanted to get on the throne, so she could sleep with Xu Taiping, but that was on the premise that Xu Taiping was a good person and was willing to help her. If she was allowed to sleep with another man, she would definitely not agree.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Taiping smiled and reached out his hand, hugging Zhao Xiaohua and said, "This is Old Zhao''s daughter, I can''t treat her like this no matter what, can I?"


    "Then why did you go back?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "To end Little Flower''s future troubles." Xu Taiping said.


    "End all future troubles?" Guo Yunpeng was shocked, he didn''t understand what Xu Taiping meant.


    After all, Little Flower is going to be in the entertainment circle from now on. If that Dong guy doesn''t lose his mind, then maybe he will hook up with Little Flower again in the future. What if Little Flower can''t hold back and puts on a green hat for me? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who do you think I am?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked angrily.


    "It''s just a joke, don''t mind it!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Taiping, I advise you not to go against Dong Jianpeng. He''s not someone you can offend." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I don''t plan to fight with him. I''m just going back to swear my authority over Little Flower. If a man repeatedly asks for my woman in front of me, but I don''t respond at all, then I''m not a man." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Xiaohua looked at Xu Taiping with a moved expression. She had not expected him to be willing to do this for her.


    Guo Yunpeng sighed. He knew Xu Taiping''s temper, so he didn''t plan on saying anything more.


    Not long after, the car drove back to the alley outside the courtyard. Then, Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua, and Guo Yunpeng got off the car and arrived at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Bang bang!


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Dong Jianpeng''s secretary stood behind the door and smiled when he saw Xu Taiping and the rest, "You sure came back fast. I''ll go call my boss!"


    With that, the secretary turned and walked inside. From his point of view, Xu Taiping must have personally sent Zhao Xiaohua to his boss'' bed, which was why he rushed back.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua walked into the yard. Dong Jianpeng walked out of the room right after they arrived.


    "Oh, Taiping, you''re really being too polite. You even came back to make a special trip!" Dong Jianpeng walked in front of Xu Taiping with a smile and held his hand.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Dong Jianpeng''s hand and exerted a little strength.


    "Ouch!" Dong Jianpeng screamed as his whole body fell to the ground.


    "Let go, let go! What are you doing? You''re hurting me!" Dong Jianpeng kneeled on the ground and called out in a twisted manner.


    "CEO Dong, remember this: I, Xu Taiping, have touched a woman before, don''t think about it anymore. I can find whatever kind of woman you want, but you are not allowed to touch any woman I''ve touched, remember?" Xu Taiping looked at Dong Jianpeng and asked lightly.


    "Dammit, isn''t it just a woman? Have you gone mad? You dare to attack me?!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly. In his opinion, a woman was a commodity. To make a move on him for a commodity like Xu Taiping was definitely insane.


    "Perhaps to you, a woman is a commodity, but to me, a woman, especially my woman, is my reverse scale. I don''t care who it is, whoever touches my reverse scale will be killed." Xu Taiping said with killing intent.


    "Let go! Let go! My hand is about to break!" Dong Jianpeng called out.


    "Did you hear that clearly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Listen up, listen up. Let go of her, I don''t want this woman anymore, right?!" Dong Jianpeng called out.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and let go, "CEO Dong, if you have the chance in the future to go to Jiangyuan City and play, what kind of woman do you want?"


    I can arrange it for you. Men, who wouldn''t live for the sake of their crotch? But when they are alive, you have to understand that some women can touch, and some women can''t! "


    With that, Xu Taiping wrapped his arms around Zhao Xiaohua''s waist, and turned to walk away.


    Guo Yunpeng sighed and followed behind Xu Taiping.


    Dong Jianpeng sat heavily on the ground as he panted heavily. It was as if he had been killed by someone just now, and his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    "That bastard Xu Taiping, isn''t he just a woman? It''s fine if you don''t agree, but you''re still messing with me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Dong Jianpeng shouted in anger.


    What Dong Jianpeng didn''t know was that the reason Xu Taiping came to mess with him was all because of that secretary of his. If his secretary had spoken properly, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have come to mess with him.

 C1780

    1780


    This world was full of desires, and those who stood higher and grasped more resources could better realize their desires.


    In the eyes of some, female celebrities who were unattainable were just merchandise.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in the entertainment circle, but he knew that the entertainment circle was a very profitable place. In there, the more privileges one grasped, the better one could be like a fish in water.


    Leaving the courtyard, Xu Taiping had a meal with Guo Yunpeng and Zhao Xiaohua, along with a few of the upper class people in the capital city. They had some drinks while they were at it, then returned to the hotel at three in the morning.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s purpose of coming to Beijing was to pave the way for his movie. Compared to the trip to the Mi Kingdom, paving the way for his movie was much simpler. He, Hua Xia''s richest man, was enough to scare off most people.


    During dinner, Xu Taiping chatted with those upper class people about the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping thought it would take a long time for the Zhao Family to fall, but in fact, the speed at which they were falling had exceeded his expectations.


    The current Zhao Family was completely different from the one a year ago.


    A lot of people from the Zhao Family had died. Although the Chinese police were very serious in their investigation, their harvest was very little.


    Many of these people who died were the managers of various businesses in the Zhao Family. If these people died, then those businesses of the Zhao Family would be affected.


    Under the obstruction of the huge amount of money, the Zhao Family''s assets were constantly shrinking, and the Zhao Family''s assets were constantly changing owners.


    The Zhao Family was already in decline.


    There were even rumors saying that the amount of capital in the Zhao Family''s books was less than 100 million now.


    What kind of concept was this?


    In other words, the Zhao Family''s current flow of funds could not even last one or two years for the Zhao Family. Many families and enterprises that used to be attached to the Zhao Family had now cut off their relationship with the Zhao Family, and all kinds of banks and investment companies that had lent to the Zhao Family were looking for the Zhao Family for money.


    The Zhao Family could only continue to sell off their businesses and pay off some of their debts. However, under these circumstances, the Zhao Family''s habit of lavishing money did not change at all.


    The members of the Zhao Family, who had been raised in luxury food since young, didn''t know how to adapt to a life without money at all. They still went to all sorts of high-end places and nightclubs, bought all sorts of things with their credit cards, and then received credit cards from the financial department of the Zhao Family.


    In the past, the Zhao Family was incomparably wealthy, so no matter how much money the Zhao Family spent, the Zhao Family''s finances and credit cards were easily repaid. But now, to the Zhao Family who was in financial difficulties, if they wanted to pay back their money, they had to sell their property, and if you wanted to wait, you could always sell it for a good price. However, the Zhao Family couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    It was said that many of the famous antiques and paintings that the Zhao Family had bought were already on the market. The decline of the Zhao Family was a piece of good news for the literary market because the Zhao Family had collected too many things.


    Of course, there were also some people who were optimistic. The Zhao Family''s property was huge, and was worth hundreds of billion yuan. Selling half of it would still let the Zhao Family live a carefree life.


    However, according to the current situation, if the Zhao Family didn''t restrain themselves, they might not be able to survive for a few more years. After all, there were still many big consortia that were attacking the Zhao Family''s capital.


    Xu Taiping realized that he had nothing to do with the Zhao Family. However, when he thought of Zhao Gang and his mother, Xu Taiping still felt sad that the Zhao Family was in decline.


    After returning to the hotel, Xu Taiping sent a message to Zhao Xianglu.


    "How have you been?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It took a while for Zhao Xiangyou to reply.


    "I''ve been sick recently and I''m not feeling very well."


    "Why are you sick?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s a lot of stuff going on at home. I''m a little angry, so it''s fine. What''s wrong?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I''m in the capital, wondering if I should go meet you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, it''s good for you now. Remember, try to avoid contact with the Zhao Family. During this period of time, I suddenly realized that losing your identity as a member of the Zhao Family is a good thing for you." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Do I really not need to go and see you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s really no need for that. I''ll look for you when I''m fully recovered!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Yes!"


    Putting down the phone, Xu Taiping sighed. Zhao Xianglu was a strong woman, she probably didn''t want him to see him like this.


    At the same time, at the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Xianglu put down his cell phone, sat on the chair and rubbed his temples.


    At this moment, a man rushed in front of Zhao Xianglu.


    "Manager Zhao, help! Help!" The man said excitedly as he held Zhao Xianglu''s hand.


    "What''s wrong, Zhao Nong?" The man in front of him was the son of the Zhao Family, but he was already quite far away from the main branch.


    "I-I was playing cards outside and lost 20 million. They told me to pay up today or they would sue me!" Zhao Can said excitedly.


    "What?!" Zhao Xianglu stood up and asked, "He owes twenty million?" What do you owe me? "


    That''s the one who lost, my car and my watch were pressed down by them. You know, my car is limited edition, over 50 million, and my watch also costs over 6 million. If you can''t raise the money for them, they will take away my watch! Zhao Can said.


    "You bastard, who told you to gamble with someone? "Don''t you know that the Zhao Family prohibits gambling?!" Zhao Xiangreu reprimanded angrily.


    "What strictly prohibited gambling? Isn''t there a lot of people betting? The family head doesn''t care about these things, so you should just turn a blind eye. Manager Zhao, hurry up and give me some money!" Zhao Can said.


    "No, we can''t give you this money. We don''t have much money on the books right now. This money is for you. What are the members of our family going to eat and drink?" Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "If you don''t give it to me, my car and watch will be gone!" Zhao Can shouted in excitement.


    "So what if it''s gone, I told you to go gamble, you deserved it!" Zhao Xianglu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Zhao Xianglu, don''t go too far. You are just an outsider who got lucky and ended up in our Zhao Family. I am a descendant of the Zhao Family, and I have the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through my veins. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up! " Zhao could shout.


    "Hit me? How dare you! " Zhao Xiangreu glared at him and said, "If you dare to make a move, I''ll make sure you get out of the Zhao Family!"


    "Who gave you the guts to tell me to get the hell out of the Zhao Family!" Zhao Can shouted excitedly, "I am a member of the Zhao Family, what qualifications do you have to make me get out of the Zhao Family?"


    "What qualifications do I have? I have a fist! " "Get out of my sight and disappear from my sight right now. Otherwise, I''ll beat you until your parents can''t even recognize you!"


    "You, you bastard!" Zhao Rui was frightened and quickly retreated a few steps away from Zhao Xianglu. In the Zhao Family, Zhao Xianglu was like a fried egg. She really dared to hit him when she said so.


    "Get lost!" Zhao Xianglu shouted.


    "Just you wait!" Zhao Can gritted his teeth, turned around and left.


    Watching Zhao Ruo leave, Zhao Xianglu couldn''t hold back any longer and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Zhao Xiangreu kept cursing. She was so disappointed with the Zhao Family. So, the Old Master was here.


    In the past, she had been very busy, but now that she was busy to the point of being sick, she could not be idle. How Zhao Xianglu wished that the Old Master could be reborn, that the Zhao Family would be able to return to its former glory, and not be like the current Zhao Family, with the wind and rain blowing all over the place, the situation would become even more chaotic.


    Zhao Xiangreu walked back to the chair and sat down.


    At this moment, a steward hurriedly walked in from outside the door.


    "Xiangyou, the steward told me to tell you that I can pay him back. Also, the steward told you to remember your identity. You are still a servant of the Zhao Family." Standing at the doorway, the steward said to Zhao Xianglu.


    Puff!


    Zhao Xiangyou spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhao Xiangreu woke up.


    Her eyes stared blankly at the ceiling.


    The familiar ceiling let her know that she was now in her own room.


    Suddenly, a face appeared in front of Zhao Xianglu.


    It was a pure face, but Zhao Xianyou didn''t like it.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Xiangreu frowned and asked.


    The face revealed a brilliant smile, and after which, the owner of the face walked to the side and brought a box over.


    Zhao Xianglu forced himself up and looked at the box.


    There was a lot of food in the box.


    "Dugu Ying, I do not need your kind intentions." Zhao Xiangreu said angrily.


    Dugu Ying held the box in front of Zhao Xianglu, looked at him and made the gesture of eating.


    "I''m not hungry either!" Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    Just as Zhao Xianglu finished his sentence, his stomach began to growl.


    Dugu Ying laughed out loud. Then she picked up a piece of dessert from the box with her chopsticks and opened her mouth, "Ah!"


    Zhao Xiangreu turned his head to the side in anger, but Dugu Ying directly put the dessert next to his mouth and said something else.


    Zhao Xiangeru felt a little helpless. "Put it down, I know how to eat," she said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Dugu Ying said firmly.


    "What the hell." Zhao Xiangreu mumbled and then opened her mouth to eat the Heart of Tranquil Water.


    Dugu Ying revealed a cute smile.

 C1781

    1781


    The entire Zhao Family was in chaos.


    When the Zhao Family was doing well, many problems were suppressed. Now that the Zhao Family was not in a good situation, these problems appeared one by one. Under the pressure of the outer world, these problems continued to erode the Zhao Family.


    Early morning.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by a knock on the door.


    "Not good, not good! It''s peaceful. Open the door, quickly!" Guo Yunpeng''s voice came from outside the door. Hearing the voice, Xu Taiping pushed Zhao Xiaohua away from him, then walked over to the door and opened it.


    "Is the sky falling?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Almost there, peace, something big has happened!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What''s the big deal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The mother band of ''Heavenly Path'' has been, has been leaked!" Guo Yunpeng''s face revealed an expression that was uglier than crying.


    "The motherbelt was leaked?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He wasn''t from the movie industry, so he didn''t know what a mother tape was.


    "That is, we will give each of the academy''s wires a tape of the movie. If you don''t understand, you can treat him as a disc that has our movie engraved on it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "You mean our movie has been leaked?"


    "Yeah, now we can directly watch the HD version online!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly, "We''re done for, we''re done for this time. We lost everything! The peace, peace, and high definition version are all out. Who would want to go to the cinema to watch?!"


    "What''s going on? How did the mother belt get leaked? " Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "I don''t know either. This morning, various WeChat groups and pirated websites were spread. Our mother tape was leaked maliciously, and it was even copied. Taiping, this is a devastating blow to our movie. We worked hard for a year because of this, but it was all for naught. Taiping, I''m sorry!" As Guo Yunpeng spoke, he actually began crying.


    This man was crying. From this, it could be seen how important this matter was to him.


    "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying now?" Xu Taiping said with a dark face, "Did you call the police?"


    "I called the police, but... However, our movie''s high-definition resources have already been spread out. There''s no way we can care about that! " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "It''s good that you''ve called the police. Wait for me, I''ll go and get dressed. Also, inform the reporters that we''re about to hold a press conference!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Press conference? What do you want to say? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Let me say, I haven''t decided yet." Xu Taiping turned and walked back into the room.


    Inside the room, Zhao Xiaohua seemed to have heard some noises as well. She sat by the bedside, looking puzzledly at Xu Taiping as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The mother belt has been leaked. We need to quickly make up for it now." Xu Taiping said.


    "The motherbelt has been leaked?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked in shock, "How could it be leaked out?"


    "I''m not sure either. The police are going to investigate this case and have called the police. We can only try our best to remedy this." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhao Xiaohua didn''t feel sleepy at all, quickly getting up and putting on her clothes.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping brought Zhao Xiaohua out of the room.


    "When can the press conference be held?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng as they walked towards the elevator.


    "At least another hour. The reporters will need some time to get here." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Tell them to hurry over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Pingping, can you make use of your relationship with the cyber-police to help us on the internet? For example, ban the distribution of our movies and try to minimize our losses?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "If this kind of thing is banned, then there won''t be any yellow websites in this world. If it''s prohibited, then we can only rely on ourselves to remedy the situation!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Guo Yunpeng said in a daze.


    "I do want to ask you, why did this happen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. We have signed a confidentiality agreement with all the cinemas down there. If they reveal the mother tape ahead of time, they will face a huge amount of compensation and a criminal punishment. No matter what, no one will leak the mother tape!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "But it leaked." Xu Taiping sneered, "There are people who are planning to make us lose everything we have. Very good, laozi has been preparing a movie for so long, and you almost killed laozi the moment you made your move. That''s great."


    "There''s still over an hour before the press conference. Should we do something first?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up the phone and called Zhou Nuo.


    "What do you think we should do about this?" Xu Taiping briefly explained the situation to Zhou Nuo before asking.


    "This matter is difficult to handle, but we can do our best, we can create us as victims, people have a natural sympathy towards the victims, we can only hope to make use of this compassion to minimize our losses, I will control the direction of public opinion, giving everyone the feeling that it''s shameful to watch a pirated version, this matter, nothing is impossible for us to say, but, as long as we control the public opinion well, previously because of your suspected sexual assault abroad, everyone felt that they owed you a movie ticket, now that the movie has been leaked out earlier, you really were bullied by someone." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then I''ll leave these things to you. I need you to give me a press release later, my request is very simple, after I read this press release, I must recover at least half of the losses, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll start the script right away!" Zhou Nuo said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping made a few more calls. One of them was to the government, which was to put pressure on the government so they could catch the person who leaked the mother band. The other calls were to the more powerful people he knew, so they could help him with this time''s call.


    The mother band leakage event is controlled within a controllable range.


    No matter what Xu Taiping did, there were still a lot of pirated websites. There were also online screens that began to crazily reproduce the high-definition movies of ''Heavenly Path''. Many of the movies were even sold online.


    Even if Xu Taiping was the richest man in China, even if he was the president of the Chinese martial arts association, he was helpless against such things because he couldn''t control every cell phone, every computer, and even their own movies.


    For Xu Taiping''s movie, revealing his mother''s band was a devastating blow. And under this blow, a piece of good news suddenly emerged. This piece of good news had brought hope to the box office.


    According to many who had watched the movie, the movie Xu Taiping had invested in was doing very well. The actor was online, and the special effects weren''t really a fifty percent special effect. The overall story was very good, and it could definitely be considered a domestically made conscience movie.


    It was a rare occurrence in the history of the movie, because it was rare for a mother to leak out, so basically all the scores for the movie came after the movie appeared. On the other hand, because of the leak in the mother tape, many people had already seen the movie before the movie was released, which resulted in these people coming to the movie to score for it, creating a miracle in the history of the movie.


    After seeing such an outcome, Zhou Nuo immediately organized a huge army of water soldiers to rush into the movie''s comments section. The things the water army wanted to do were very simple: one was to score points, and the other was to post a post, the content of the post was basically: If such a movie was to be seen on a computer phone, it would be a waste, so one had to go to the cinema to see such a conscientious movie.


    Originally, many people on the bean cake regretted watching this movie on their computer phones. After the appearance of this wave of comments, there were actually many people who decided to go to the cinema to watch this movie again after the movie was released!


    This was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    The leak of the mother band of the movie made Xu Taiping''s movie more and more popular, even more so with the help of someone else.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Taiping''s press conference finally began.


    Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng, and the film''s director, both male and female, were all present.


    Everyone''s expression was very solemn.


    Xu Taiping, the investor in the film, also became the spokesman for the press conference.


    Xu Taiping was seated in the speaker''s stand, with hundreds of cameras in front of him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the speech with a heavy face, then said slowly, "I think everyone already knows why this press conference is being held today. We spent more than a year shooting and invested a lot of manpower and resources to create this movie, ''Heavenly Path''. Two days before the premiere, the mother band was leaked maliciously and the entire internet was filled with ''Heavenly Path''.


    if you want to see it, you might spend five dollars... Oh, no, this is the price for this morning, and now it''s three dollars, or even two dollars, and you can see the movie online. For us movie investors, producers, directors, and actors, this is a disaster. I feel very, very, very sad. "


    (Same old rules as always, five o''clock at night.) I hope everyone can come and subscribe, because I''ve already said that the top five will be added every Monday. I hope everyone can come and subscribe, because I''ve already said that the top five will be added every week. I hope everyone can come and subscribe, because I''ve said that I will be placed in the top five every Monday.


    ~)

 C1782

    1782


    All of the media reporters present could feel the pain, close to despair, coming from Xu Taiping''s words.


    With so many people, a movie that was prepared with so much money, you could see the high-definition version online before the movie premiere, and for anyone, it was a disaster.


    "All the way until this press conference, I kept thinking, why is it me?" Xu Taiping looked at the reporters, clenched his fists and said, "Can you guys tell me why it''s me?"


    All the reporters were silent. No one spoke.


    "At the beginning of the movie, we changed the director because of the discrimination of foreign directors. Later, when we finally finished the film and finished it and went to the country to promote it, everyone knew that I was framed and was caught up in a sexual assault scandal, whether it was in the country or the country. In the end, I was proven to be innocent. I didn''t expect that at such a moment, the mother band of the movie would be leaked and the HD movie would appear online. To be honest, when I heard the producer tell me about this this this morning, my head exploded. I didn''t expect that the bad luck wasn''t over and that he would still be by my side ¡­ Even if the movie was going to be released soon, the bad luck would still be there. Why was that? Is it because I''ve done something wrong? On the contrary, I invested at least one billion yuan into education in remote areas of the country. At the same time, I created tens of thousands of jobs in the entire society, and I have to pay more than one billion tax to the country every year. I am not a great person, but, I ask myself, I have really done a lot of things that are right for the people, right for the Party, and right for the country. Xu Taiping looked at everyone with a pained expression.


    Everyone was still silent. Xu Taiping had indeed done many things, and some things could even be described as great. However, this kind of person, why would he encounter so many tribulations? For a good movie, many experts predicted that it would break the box office record, but in the end, it was leaked. This was truly an unexpected misfortune.


    "Later, I figured it out." A smile suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s grief-stricken face.


    This smile caused everyone to be shocked. Some of them even suspected that Xu Taiping had gone mad with rage.


    "There is a saying that goes, ''The heavens will descend upon the saints'', and only by toiling their bones will I be able to become strong, hungry for their flesh and blood. ''I, Xu Taiping, am someone who will accomplish great things, and naturally will encounter countless hardships. Only by doing this can I become stronger and stronger.'' As long as the hardships do not defeat me, he will definitely become my ''whetstone''!" Xu Taiping said with his fists clenched.


    "Alright!" Some people cheered, while others applauded.


    "I don''t know why the mother tape was leaked this time, but I believe that the national police will definitely bring the culprit to justice. Today, the reason why they held this press conference was actually because I wanted to tell everyone about what I had in mind." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping, listening intently.


    Along with the strength of our country, people''s wealth and copyright awareness have become more and more popular. Many people have already developed the habit of looking at genuine versions, reading books and watching genuine versions, watching movies and watching genuine versions, and listening to authentic versions of songs, which have allowed the entire industry to improve in a favorable direction. If you look authentic, the author will earn a lot of money and the author will earn a lot of money. Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone present nodded their heads. Indeed, only genuine editions could promote the positive development of the industry. If everyone went to see the pirated editions, who would still be creating genuine editions? The authors of the original versions had long since starved to death.


    "Watching the genuine version is a good thing and worth advocating. And what I want to say today is, watching the pirated version, is actually, not shameful." Xu Taiping said.


    When the crowd heard Xu Taiping''s words, they were all stunned. Xu Taiping said it was not shameful to read pirated versions, then wouldn''t he make more people go and see pirated versions?


    "Every one of us has the right to choose a better way of life for ourselves. It''s a good thing that you look at the original and support the author, and you don''t want to look at the original and spend the money, and that''s also your right, a movie, a movie, a movie, and more than thirty dollars, and I don''t have the right to ask everyone to pay for my movie. It''s a lot of money, not a lot of money, but a lot of people love the art of movies, but it''s possible that they don''t want to invest too much in it. This is a free society where money is earned, and you can decide how you want to spend it, so I''m saying here today that it''s not shameful to watch pirated movies, and you think that this movie, if you want to see it at home, at home, at the cinema, at the cinema, where it''s too peaceful for me to force anyone to go to the cinema to see my movie, but I also emphasize that I welcome anyone who likes movies, to go to the cinema, to personally experience the movie, to feel the aesthetics of the movie through a bigger screen, better sound, and so on. December 25th, ''Heavenly Path'', is still waiting for you in the cinema. Whether you come or not, he will always be there! "


    After saying that, Xu Taiping turned the receiver off and stood up.


    All of the people around Xu Taiping also stood up, and then they bowed deeply to the cameras and the reporters in front of them.


    At the scene, waves of applause rang out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t cry in front of the camera, nor did he complain about those who were watching pirated online. He used his more open-minded attitude to convince the reporters in front of him, and at the same time, all of his actions were recorded by the camera and then spread to everyone else. As for what would happen when he reached everyone else, no one knew.


    The market was always uncertain. Even if someone could control the public opinion, they might not be able to guide the market.


    Xu Taiping led everyone out of the press conference.


    "Taiping, what''s next?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Wait." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Un, let''s wait. We have already done what we have to do. The rest is up to this world." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other, then understood.


    At this moment, waiting quietly might really be the best choice.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    December 24th, 21330 AM.


    There were still thirty minutes until the movie''s premiere.


    Beijing, billions of movie theaters.


    The entire cinema was filled with people. It was hard to believe that it was almost midnight by now.


    At the reception desk.


    The cinema manager, Little Zhou, accompanied by all the people smiling, said, "I''m sorry everyone, but we really don''t have any tickets for the premiere of ''Heavenly Path''. Everyone, please go back.


    "Don''t, we''re already here. Let''s rehearse another round!" someone shouted.


    "It really can''t be arranged. We''ve already rehearsed for ten more rounds. All the theaters and theaters have already lined up. If we were to line up, we really wouldn''t have been able to do it. Otherwise, we would have to do it all night!" Little Zhou said helplessly.


    After hearing Little Zhou''s words, the crowd reluctantly dispersed.


    "This is too terrifying!" Looking at the hundreds of people dispersing, Little Zhou said to the people around him, "I''ve worked in the academy for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen so many people working in the movie for the premiere. Why is everyone still coming to watch the movie premiere? "


    "Director Zhou, you don''t know about this, right? Right now, the score of "Heavenly Path" on the bean petal has reached an astonishing 9.0, with more than 100,000 people hitting five stars. Many people said that this movie really should be seen at a movie theater, and that only at a movie theater could one better feel the film''s charm. Also, don''t you know that everyone on the internet now said that they owe this movie a ticket? These people are all here to return the tickets! " An employee beside Little Zhou said.


    "Awesome, let''s go and check if the other academies are the same as well!" Little Zhou asked.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, his subordinates found out about the situation and found Little Zhou.


    "Director Zhou, the entire capital, all the academies, all add each other in the competition. I heard that some academies have arranged an all-nighter lineup. It''s too terrifying!" His men said excitedly.


    "An all-nighter?" Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Who''s the one looking at all night long! " Little Zhou said in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s said that the entire night venue is full. Now, there are video footage of a long line of people lining up in front of the cinema. This has never happened before in the history of movies!" His men said excitedly.


    "This is too terrifying!" Little Zhou shook his head in disbelief, "Why is'' Heavenly Path ''so popular? Although the movie is not that bad, isn''t it a little too scary that it''s so popular?"


    Midnight, 12 o''clock.


    The entire capital city, all the movie theaters, were packed.


    Everyone was looking forward to Xu Taiping''s first movie, "Heavenly Path", being released on time at midnight on this Christmas day!


    (I''m probably the first author to insert a story into the book for everyone to see, haha.)

 C1783

    1783


    A wave of viewing images swept through the entire world.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that the movie he invested in could cause such a huge reaction.


    Morning, eight o''clock.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    A lot of people had come here, including Guo Yunpeng, the director, and the lead actor for both genders.


    Guo Yunpeng stood by the window at the side, holding his phone as he answered the call.


    Xu Taiping and his men were chatting, as if they were waiting for something.


    After a long time, Guo Yunpeng put down the phone and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "How is it?" Zhao Xiaohua asked hurriedly.


    "As of six o''clock this morning, the number of people watching our movie premiere has reached a total of 12 million. The total domestic box office sales have exceeded 300 million! "Crazy, really crazy. In the history of movies, there has never been a movie that could win more than 300 million before the day of its premiere. This is crazy." Guo Yunpeng shook his head in disbelief as he spoke.


    "Yay!"


    Everyone besides Xu Taiping shouted out in excitement. This was the number that appeared at midnight! It had even earned three hundred million. This was too terrifying! This was history!


    "What about the foreign box office?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The box office numbers from foreign countries are returning rather slowly. Besides, due to the time difference, many places have just released their numbers, so it''s impossible to count the box office numbers. There will probably be the first day''s numbers in a day!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Don''t get too excited now, it''s possible that this is just a movie ticket given to us by everyone at the cinema, and the box office can''t just be seen on the first day. I remember that Eisen''s apartment was able to scam everyone into the cinema, and on the first day, it was able to sell for hundreds of millions, and then it went down the drain. Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s wait here today. There should still be statistics at noon!" The director said.


    "Then let''s take advantage of this time to play cards. Landlord, how about that?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    "Of course!" The rest of the film stars nodded their heads. To them, playing cards with Xu Taiping was a good opportunity to build closer relationships with him. No matter how bad the game was, they would still have to play a few rounds.


    Zhao Xiaohua didn''t fight with these people for the favor. After all, she was Xu Taiping''s woman, and her relationship with Xu Taiping was closer than most people. Moreover, Xu Taiping had been arranging resources for her recently, so she didn''t need to take the initiative to ask for them.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaohua felt that what he had done was right. Xu Taiping was truly a righteous person. She had followed him and had not lost out in the slightest.


    However, he still had to be careful. That woman called Jin Xiyan did not look like someone who was easy to deal with. He had to be careful not to let her steal his C spot beside Xu Taiping!


    While thinking of this, Zhao Xiaohua moved closer to Xu Taiping. Today, she had especially sprayed on Xu Taiping''s favorite perfumes that smelled like violets.


    The group of people began to play cards in Xu Taiping''s room. To these people, the reason why they were playing cards with Xu Taiping was to curry favor with Xu Taiping, so some of them even planned to intentionally let him win when they were playing cards, but in the end, they all discovered that they were wrong. Xu Taiping''s card skills were just too great, even if it was just a bad hand, he was still able to turn the tables in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    By noon, the person with the least loss had already lost tens of thousands of Xu Taiping.


    Of course, to everyone present, this amount of money was just money. The reason why they wanted to earn money was to get a prize, so that fighting would be more interesting. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for the landlord to call for it.


    Guo Yunpeng, on the other hand, did not play any cards. He was continuously recording the data that came back from the various academy lines, and was extremely busy.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    "The box office, over 1 billion!" Guo Yunpeng walked in front of Xu Taiping and said with a trembling voice.


    "Over a billion?" In the history of Chinese movies, the highest grossing record for the first day seemed to be 700 million. It was only 12 in the afternoon, yet the grossing for the first day was already over 1 billion? That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    "Hm, it''s worth more than 1 billion now. It can instantly kill all the other movies of the same generation and even the second-ranked movie, Hidden Dragon of the Righteous Way only costs tens of millions at the box office ¡­" Almost all the movie theaters and theaters are afraid that the film will be given to us, which directly caused the other film rehearsal to drop greatly. Today, I received a call from several of these film producers saying that all of China''s movie theaters are now covered by our film! " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What the hell? No wonder everyone likes investing in movies. Isn''t the money coming in this way too fast!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    This time, we are lucky, Christmas is Saturday, we don''t have to work, so we can get so many box office tickets in half a day''s time, today we are destined to break the record, this is just the box office data for the morning, the real box office peak is at night, I can''t believe, today''s box office will end up in such a terrifying state! Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Haha, since everyone is fine today, let''s just wait and see. I''m also very curious about how much of an opening success the first movie I invested in will bring us!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    From the looks of it, Xu Taiping was going to play Landlord all day. Although three to five hundred thousand was nothing to these people, if he continued losing like this, three to five million might not even be enough!


    Three to five million was a relatively large sum of money. Should he continue to play this game?


    Just as everyone was hesitating, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "Director, there are still a few actors here and there, but we''ve already created a box office miracle. Just as everyone was hesitating, Xu Taiping suddenly said," Director, there are still a few actors here and there, and we''ve created a box office miracle.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the director and the rest were all excited. This movie''s box office for the first day was already over 2 billion yuan, which meant that Xu Taiping would have to give them at least 50 million today. No matter what, everyone would get tens of millions.


    This was truly like a pie falling from the sky!


    "Boss Xu, you''re too polite. Come, let''s continue playing cards!" The director said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Come, let''s continue!" The male lead at the side also added.


    A few people began to play cards again. At the same time, the whirlwind created by Xu Taiping''s movie continued to spread throughout China.


    On Christmas Day, everyone walked out of their homes and bought a movie ticket for Xu Taiping''s movie.


    Countless cinemas were facing a full venue. Many cinemas'' lobby were filled with people selling popcorn and water. These people all welcomed their spring. There were more people watching movies, so naturally there were more people buying things for them.


    At the same time, there were more and more comments about "The Heavenly Path" on the internet. The number of "Five Stars" in the "Heavenly Path" had directly broke through a shocking five hundred thousand, creating a record of five stars in a single movie. Such a record urged more people to go to the cinema to watch the movie, filling up the entire movie market.


    Everyone was crazily purchasing tickets for "Heaven''s Path." Some of them went to watch it a second time, then a third.


    Of course, there were also many people who were familiar with the supporting roles in the world, especially Zhao Xiaohua. Although he was a newcomer, he had created a supporting role in the movie that made people hate him and love him very much, and Zhao Xiaohua''s Weibo followers were growing at an extremely fast pace. His original followers, who already numbered 100,000, had already broken through to become a million by the afternoon.


    At 3 PM in the afternoon, the box office record for "Heaven''s Path" reached 1.5 billion and once again broke the one-day box office record for Chinese movies.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the total box office value of the movie ''Heavenly Path'' broke through two billion, and at the same time, the foreign data had also been relayed to the domestic market. In the country of Mi, the box office value of ''Heavenly Path'' broke through five hundred million dollars, creating a box office record in the country of Mi, at the same time becoming the third highest-grossing movie of the first day in the history of Mi.


    This was the glory of Chinese movies. Throughout the movie''s history, Chinese movies had always had a hard time getting a good box office in Mi Guo because of the difference in values and views on life, as well as the high aesthetic value of movies. Sometimes, movies that were sold very well in China were not even marketable in Mi Guo, and this time, Xu Taiping''s movies also got a terrifying 500 million yuan on their opening day, which was enough to show that this movie also suited Mi''s taste. Of course, there was another reason behind the high box office price, which was because Xu Taiping had previously been slandered by people. that more people would go to the cinema to watch such a movie.

 C1784

    1784


    There are two movie markets in the world, one is the country of America, the other is China.


    The movie market in both places was enormous, and a success in both would mean success in the movie market around the world.


    Although the movie "The Way of the Heaven" had also made more than 100 million box office sales in Europe, it was not that eye-catching when compared to the two biggest movie markets, China and the country of Mi.


    Time passed bit by bit. By the time 12 o''clock in the morning, on the day of the release of ''Heavenly Path'', the box office of the mainland had reached a total of 2.837 billion.


    It has to be said, the entire population of China only has a few billion people, and 2.80 billion at the box office. If a movie ticket costs 40 dollars, then it''s equivalent to over 70 million people going to the cinema to watch the movie today!


    With over seventy million viewers, this was simply a miracle!


    In the hotel.


    When Xu Taiping heard Guo Yunpeng''s report about the box office, he also felt a little scared.


    He had a hunch that this movie would get a good box office, but he never expected it to be so terrifying.


    This was no longer a matter of the audience going to the movie theater to return their tickets. This was a matter of countless people sending money to him!


    2.8 billion wasn''t much to Xu Taiping''s wealth, but to China''s Shadow History, this first day of box office sales was unprecedented.


    Under the influence of countless external factors, Xu Taiping successfully converted all the factors that were disadvantageous to him into the box office.


    It could be said that part of the reason for the box office records was because the movies were really good, and the other part was because of Xu Taiping''s pig rivals.


    If these people hadn''t given Xu Taiping the opportunity to constantly expose and hype up the movie, it definitely wouldn''t have reached such a level.


    This was especially true for the person who leaked the mother tape. Because of him, many people had seen the source of the high definition film ahead of time, and then these people had reported the good reviews online, which resulted in even more people voluntarily going to the cinema to see Xu Taiping''s movie. In addition to that press conference that Xu Taiping held, Xu Taiping''s magnanimity made many people who saw the pirated movie feel even more ashamed, making those people who almost never spent their money to watch it, all willing to buy a movie ticket and go to the cinema to see the movie for him.


    Anything, when it became a trend, would have countless people following it.


    The same went for watching movies. When many people went to the cinema to see Xu Taiping''s movies, there would naturally be more people following in their footsteps.


    The movie theater was still bustling with people, the box office was still growing at a terrifying rate, and to Xu Pingping, he was not too concerned about how much he was getting now, because today''s box office had already proven everything. He was definitely going to make a lot of money from this movie, and what Xu Pingping was more concerned about right now was who leaked his mother''s tape.


    At half past two in the morning, the Beijing police called Xu Taiping.


    Logically speaking, this wasn''t something that should be called, but Xu Taiping had specifically said that once the police caught someone who leaked the mother band, they would call him immediately. Therefore, even though it was 2.30am in the morning, the police still called Xu Taiping, and the reason for the call was very simple: they caught the person who leaked the mother band.


    The police''s efficiency was still very high, especially since this matter involved the richest man in China, Xu Taiping. After a few days of investigation, the police finally found the person who leaked the mother tape.


    After Xu Taiping received the call from the police, he gave Guo Yunpeng a call. Afterwards, the two of them left the hotel and went to the Beijing Police Department.


    In the Beijing Police Department, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng were placed in a separate room by the head of the investigation team, Xiao Lin. He briefly told them about the criminal suspects they had gotten.


    "The suspect''s name is Wen Xingyong, and he was forty-two years old this year. He was the projector of a movie theater called Cloud Star in Beihe County. As a result of his work, he made contact with the movie tape in the movie theater, which he was planning to use for Christmas Day, and he sold a copy of it to a pirated website online for three hundred thousand dollars.


    "After the boss left, he followed the lead and found Wen Xingyong. Now that Wen Xingyong has admitted to his crime and matched it with some of the clues we have gathered, we should be going through the public prosecution process." Little Lin said.


    "Just three hundred thousand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, 300,000 is quite a sum." Little Lin said.


    "Is this Wen Xinyong''s first time committing a crime?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s the first offense!" Little Lin nodded.


    "First offense?" "Then why isn''t he looking to sell someone else''s tape and only sell mine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know either. He said that your movie was quite popular recently, so he thought he could sell it for a good price. That''s why he secretly copied the mother tape and sold it." Little Lin received it.


    "Is this Cloud Star Cinema the small courtyard line?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, there are about a hundred cinemas in the country. They''re considered small, mainly located in the third and fourth tier cities." Little Lin said.


    "I''d like to see this Wen Yong." Xu Taiping said.


    "Meet him?" Xiao Lin slightly creased his brow, "I wonder what else there is that Mr Xu does not understand?" Perhaps I can help you. "


    "I just wanted to see him." Xu Taiping smiled, "I hope Officer Lin can help."


    "About this..." Xiao Lin hesitated for a moment, then said, "We can see him, but the police must be present, and we must record the entire incident."


    "Sure, sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Fine, come with me." As Xiao Lin spoke, he brought Xu Taiping out of the room and circled around the police station for a while before arriving at an outside detention center.


    "Wen Xingyong is here." Little Lin pushed open the door and said, "Mr Xu, please come in."


    "Un, thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked in with Guo Yunpeng, followed by Little Lin.


    There was a policeman in the holding cell, and behind the iron fence opposite the policeman, a man in his forties, his hands cuffed, sat in a chair.


    "Boss!" When the policeman saw Xiao Lin enter, he quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "You can leave first!" Little Lin received it.


    "Yes sir!" The policeman nodded, then turned and walked out of the cell.


    "Mr Xu, this is Wen Xinyong!" Xiao Lin pointed at the man behind the iron fence.


    When the man heard the sound, he looked towards Xu Taiping. When he saw Xu Taiping, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Wen Xinyong." Xu Taiping walked up to the fence and looked at him. "You''re the one who sold my mother''s son?"


    Wen XingYong lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You dare to sell my mother''s belt? You''re quite good."


    "I was wrong." Wen Xingyong said in a low voice.


    "Wrong? Of course you''re wrong. " Xu Taiping smiled, "You are wrong by a huge margin. Moreover, you will definitely pay a heavy price for your foolish actions."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Wen XingYong raised his head and looked at Xu Taiping, but didn''t say anything.


    "Officer Lin, how will this Wen Xingyong be qualified in the end?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. It''s a matter of the public prosecution. However, it should be linked to theft. Whether it''s stealing commercial secrets or the mother tape, it''s all a theft." Little Lin said.


    "Where''s the punishment?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, if we are to judge the punishment, it is possible to judge the punishment based on his illegal gains. I am neither a lawyer nor a judge, so I am not very clear about this." Little Lin said.


    If we were to use the illegal proceeds to punish someone, then the illegal gain of 300,000 yuan would be based on this 300,000 yuan. Stealing 300,000 yuan would be considered a felony, but locking it up for seven or eight years would probably be too easy for this guy, so, no matter what, I can''t let the court use the illegal gain to punish him. As far as I know, stealing is partly a punishment of the illegal gain, but on the other hand, it would also take into account the real damage that the stolen property would cause to the victims, such as you stealing my movie mother''s tape, causing me a loss of 10 million yuan. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr Xu still has some knowledge of the law?" Officer Lin asked in surprise.


    "A little research." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Wen Xingyong, "Wen Xingyong, you might not know this, but this movie of mine has a total of almost three billion at the box office. Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Wen Xingyong," Wen Xingyong, you might not know this, but this movie of mine has a total of nearly three billion at the box office.


    "How is this possible? I got three hundred thousand!" Wen Xingyong shouted excitedly.


    "That three hundred thousand is your illegal gain, but it''s not my loss. My loss can also determine your punishment, not to mention the amount, it''s one hundred million. If you make me lose one hundred million, then this 100 million is enough for you to stay in prison for your entire life." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, you can''t do this, how can you blame this on me. You don''t have any evidence to prove that I caused you so much loss!" Wen Xingyong called out.


    "Evidence?" Of course there''s evidence, I''m already looking for the analysts, I''ll let them calculate how much money I lost from this leak, then I''ll bring the evidence from the analysts to the court, believe me, with my ability, contacts, the court will definitely believe in my evidence, at that time, my life sentence will be the starting point of your sentence, this is the price you have to pay for stealing my mother''s belt, I ¡­ I want you to spend the rest of your life in prison. I want you to suffer in prison for the rest of your life! Even if the law bypasses you in the future, as long as you are released from prison, I will use my methods to make you regret coming to this world. I, Xu Taiping, will keep my word! "


    Xu Taiping said with killing intent.


    [All the plots in this book are fictitious. Everyone, don''t say that they are fake. They are fake. Even my description of the movie industry is my own.]

 C1785

    1785


    "Mr Xu, be careful of your words. This is the police station. We do not allow anyone to threaten anyone inside the police station." Little Lin warned.


    "Ha, I''m sorry Officer Lin, I just said it." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Wen Xingyong looked excitedly at Officer Lin and shouted, "Officer Lin, this person is threatening me. Hurry and arrest him."


    "Shut up. Although he might be threatening you, his words are not unreasonable. Your punishment might be evaluated based on the actual losses that Mr Xu has suffered." Officer Lin said.


    "How can this be? I clearly only got three hundred thousand." Wen Xingyong shouted excitedly.


    "300,000. You''ve caused me a loss of 3 billion. Kid, you''re really amazing!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    Three billion?


    Hearing this, Wen XingYong''s entire mind went blank. He hadn''t thought that he would actually cause such a great loss to Xu Taiping.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t expect such a huge loss, because the so-called losses were all made up by him. In fact, not only did Wen XingYong not bring any losses to Xu Taiping, but he had also brought benefits to Xu Taiping, which was why Xu Taiping''s professional team had estimated that Xu Taiping''s first day at the box office wouldn''t have been able to reach the two and eight billion that he had now. It was all because of Wen XingYong that his box office had reached such a shocking level.


    However, Xu Taiping''s main purpose was to scare Wen Xingyong, so naturally, he would have to say how much he had lost.


    "Just wait until you get through the prison cell." Xu Taiping sneered.


    Wen Xingyong''s face turned pale. He had never expected that he would be the one to take the blame for three billion yuan.


    "Ahh, what a pity, to offend someone you shouldn''t have offended!" Guo Yunpeng sighed and shook his head, seemingly very regretful.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping turned and said.


    "Let''s go!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and the two walked out.


    "No, please, no!" Wen Xingyong shouted excitedly.


    "No? "Too late." Xu Taiping turned to look at Wen XingYong and said coldly, "When you decided to sell your father''s mother''s belt, you were destined for today''s result. If you wear it, it will be your only outcome in the future."


    "No, no, no, no, you can''t do this, Officer Lin, I ¡­" I, I want to report someone! " Wen Xingyong suddenly shouted.


    "Report?" Officer Lin was stunned, he asked, "Who are you going to report?"


    "The person I want to report has something to do with my case. Officer Lin, if I report it, will it be considered as me taking credit for my crimes?" Wen Xingyong asked.


    "If there really is a case involved, then it would be considered a meritorious deed. In fact, if the person you report did commit a criminal act, it would be considered a meritorious deed, so you can be exempted from punishment!" Officer Lin said.


    "Then I want to report! I want to report Dong Jianpeng!" Wen Xingyong shouted excitedly.


    "Dong Jianpeng? "Then who is it?" Officer Lin asked in surprise.


    "You said you want to report Dong Jianpeng?" Xu Taiping turned and walked in front of Wen XingYong, asking, "What did you report him for?"


    "This mother band was the one that told people to find me and sell it to pirated websites!" Wen Xingyong said.


    "Are you sure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, very sure, boss. I''ve been working in the cinema for more than ten years, and I haven''t leaked any of the mother tapes at all. In fact, I''m not the one who would take my mother out to sell money, and our contract also stipulates that if that happens, we would be fined and sent to jail, so I definitely wouldn''t dare to do that. However, Dong Jianpeng got someone to find me and gave me a huge sum of money. I was short on money recently, so I could only do that." Wen Xingyong said excitedly.


    "How much did he give you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He gave me a total of ten million." Wen Xingyong said.


    "Do you have evidence to prove that he gave you the ten million and then told you to sell the motherbelt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... His secretary said that was Dong Jianpeng''s intention. Moreover, his secretary also guaranteed that I would only be locked up for three to two years, and after I''m released, he would even give me a general manager of the cinema. Otherwise, how could I possibly break the law? " Wen Xingyong said.


    "In other words, you still don''t have any evidence, do you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have 10 million! They gave me 10 million!" Wen Xingyong said.


    "Dong Jianpeng transferred the account to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, I don''t know either." Wen Xingyong said.


    "Without evidence, what you say is meaningless." Xu Taiping said.


    "It was really Dong Jianpeng who told me to do it. It''s really true!" Wen XingYong said anxiously.


    "Words have no basis." Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t my testimony the evidence!" Wen Xingyong said.


    "If you can testify against a person with just your mouth, then what''s the use of the law?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But, this is all true." Wen Xingyong called out.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said to Guo Yunpeng, "It''s about time we go back to sleep."


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then walked out of the cell with Xu Taiping. Officer Lin also walked out with the two of them.


    "Mr Xu, this is the current situation. Wen Xingyong''s last words are useless without evidence. I hope you won''t take it seriously." Officer Lin said.


    "I know, if Dong Jianpeng would leave any evidence on such a small matter, then it wouldn''t be Dong Jianpeng." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know who Dong Jianpeng is, but ¡­" If we get any new evidence, we''ll never let a suspect go. " Officer Lin said.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course!" Officer Lin nodded.


    At three in the morning, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng left the police station and got into their car to get back to the hotel.


    "Do you think what Wen Xinyong said is true?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "It must be true." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is too far away from Dong Jianpeng. He doesn''t need to slander Dong Jianpeng, especially when he can''t come up with any evidence." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping nodded, "I came to the police station because I had my doubts about this case. If three hundred thousand was enough to make Wen Xingyong abandon his current self, then this Wen Xingyong would have already been caught years ago. After all these years, it''s not that much better to just sell some movies, but also some movies!" He had not done this for so many years, so why did he do it this time? "In my opinion, someone must have ordered him to do so. That''s why I kept threatening him, telling him that he wanted to sit tight and wear nothing. But, as you can see, he just told Dong Jianpeng to come out."


    "But unfortunately, there''s no evidence." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "In this world, there are many things that do not require evidence. The evidence is for those who don''t follow the rules." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "If I''m not going to play along with Dong Jianpeng, what''s the point of having evidence?" As he spoke, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Did you sleep?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oppa, I''m still awake. Oppa, do you miss me?" Jin Xiyan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Has your face recovered?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve recovered, oppa!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "In two days, my movie will have a celebratory feast. When the time comes, I''ll come to the capital of China. There''s something I need you to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ok, oppa. I will go tomorrow!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "It''s a bit early tomorrow. There''s no rush, let''s wait for two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to see Oppa as soon as possible, so I want to go tomorrow, okay?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "All right, but I don''t necessarily have the time." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, I''m happy staying in the same city as oppa!" Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    "My mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Haha, that''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "What are you going to do, peace?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Dong Jianpeng told me about my mother''s belt to make me lose everything. Only by making him lose his reputation can I vent my anger." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let him be disgraced? This is not easy to do! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Now, Dong Jianpeng doesn''t know. We already know that Wen Xinyong is his man, so there''s still room for manoeuvre." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How should I operate it?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Just you wait." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let him be happy for a few days. After all, we have a record in the box office for the next few days, so he can also get a lot of money. Later, let him spit it out for us."


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    December 26.


    The day after Christmas.


    Sunday.


    Today''s movie market was still bustling. After the first day of creating 2.8 billion RMB, the second day of ''Heavenly Path'' was still in full swing. As of midnight of the second day, the second day of ''Heavenly Path'' had reached 2.3 billion RMB.


    The second day''s box office was 500 million less than the second day''s, not because the audience''s enthusiasm had decreased, but because of the protests of other films, many of which protested to the authorities that 90 percent of all cinema rehearsals had been given to "Heavenly Path", which led to their movies being underrated. As a result, under the intervention of the authorities, the number of movies being sold had been reduced.


    That was why the box office had shrunk a little. Abroad, the box office of ''Heavenly Path'' was still booming with progress, setting a new record of seven hundred million dollars on the second day. This caused countless Chinese people to be excited!

 C1786

    1786


    December 27th.


    One day in the game, he won 10 or 8 billion at the box office.


    The box office had shrunk by more than half compared to before, but that was within their expectations, because the previous two days had coincided with the sixth of the week, and many people who wanted a movie ticket for Xu Pingping had made it on those two days as well. Therefore, the box office for those two days had exceeded two billion every day, and on the twenty-seventh of December, which was already Monday, everyone had entered into the rhythm of their work. Naturally, those who went to the movies at eight or nine in the morning and those who went to the movies at two or three in the afternoon had all disappeared.


    On the 28th of December, Heaven''s Path''s box office continued to fall, with only five hundred and thirty million yuan left on a single day.


    In China, there were only a few tens of millions of people watching movies. With the release of the movie in the last four days, the total number of people who had watched the movie was almost 7 billion. According to the 40 yuan of the movie ticket, the total number of people watching the movie already exceeded 100 million.


    This was an extremely terrifying number to watch. Out of almost a dozen people, one of them had bought a ticket to watch a movie. This was definitely an unprecedented event.


    Therefore, for such a huge gap in the box office, no matter if it was Xu Taiping or Guo Yunpeng, they were both mentally prepared. In fact, for a producer like Guo Yunpeng, their estimate of the fourth day was only around 100 million, because the market was already saturated.


    On December 29th, Tian Xing won more than three hundred million.


    On December 30th, the Heavenly Path still took out 300 million yuan from the box office.


    On December 31, Tian Xing won more than 200 million yuan.


    January 1st, New Year''s Day.


    Today was the first day of the third day of the new year''s holiday. On that day, the heaven sent money back to the box office to win the bid of 1.1 billion. Many of the 1.1 billion came from second-timers.


    On January 2nd, the second day of the new year''s long vacation, Tian Xing performed just as strongly as before. On that day, he had won $89 billion in the box office, leading the way to the new year''s new year''s holiday season.


    On January 3rd, the third day of the New Year''s holiday, Tian Xing''s performance was slightly weak. He had won five hundred million yuan in the box office.


    As of 12 PM on January 3rd, the 10 days of Heaven-Travelling Flower''s release had exceeded 10 billion, becoming the first movie in China''s history that had exceeded 10 billion.


    This was destined to be a movie recorded in history.


    At the same time, Tian Xing''s box office income in other countries outside of China had already exceeded $2 billion, becoming the highest ever movie in recent decades, with countless records set.


    On January 4th, Xu Taiping announced to the public that Taiya Film Industry would hold a celebratory dinner on the night of January 7th to celebrate its break through to the tens of billions of dollars in the total box office of the movie. At that time, Taiya Film Industry would invite many of the famous people in the industry, including people from both the business and government, to attend the celebratory dinner.


    As soon as this statement was made, all of the upper echelons of China became excited.


    This was the first time since Xu Taiping became the richest man in China that he held a banquet like this. If he could get an invitation from Xu Taiping, it would be a great honor!


    Many of those who worked together with the Taiya Group sent messages to the upper echelons of the Taiya Group, meaning that the Taiya Group would be able to invite them to this celebratory feast. After all, this was the greatest affirmation of one''s identity!


    The Taiya Group had actually received Xu Taiping''s order a few days earlier and began to filter out the guests for this celebratory feast throughout the country.


    Xu Taiping had invited many of the top executives of various circles, such as the presidents of the top companies in China, the bosses of the top companies in the entertainment circle, and the most popular star producers in China. At the same time, there were also the bosses of the various courtyards, and on January 7th, Xu Taiping had specially sent out invitations to all of the big bosses in order to come to the house, where his film association''s vice president and a few A-list celebrities would also attend Xu Taiping''s celebratory feast.


    This celebratory feast could be said to be the highest quality banquet for the civil society organizations in China in the last few years. The banquet guests covered all the top figures in all walks of life, and Xu Taiping even invited Jiang Hongtu. After all, Jiang Hongtu represented the best in the martial arts world.


    At a top hotel in Beijing.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng stood in front of the hotel manager.


    "CEO Xu, we definitely have no problem with the banquet hall that you want, but, I''m afraid that it will be a little difficult for you to take over our hotel." CEO Xu, we definitely have no problem with the banquet hall that you want, but, I''m afraid that it will be a little difficult for you to take over our hotel. The manager said with a smile. Normally speaking, the manager of this hotel was pretty cool when he saw customers. However, this time, his customer was Xu Taiping, so he couldn''t get up.


    "Is that so? Can''t I just pay a little more? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Like I said, it''s not a matter of money." the manager said.


    "It''s peaceful. Since I can''t reserve a hotel, I might as well go to another one." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What other hotel? The location of this hotel is really good. The traffic nearby is also very convenient and the scenery is also quite nice. We''ll be taking this hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "But this hotel can''t let us take over the place." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Since I can''t buy the entire place, I''ll just buy it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Buy it?" The manager was stunned for a moment.


    "Little Flower, give me the cheque book." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded and took out a stack of cheque books from his bag.


    Xu Taiping took the cheque book, wrote down a string of numbers on it, and passed it to the manager, saying, "Tell your boss, I''ll buy the hotel for this price."


    The manager looked at the cheque book. When he saw the long list of zeros on the cheque book, he couldn''t help but tremble for a moment. Then he said, "I''ll go talk to my boss."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The manager nodded, then turned around and left.


    Not long after, the manager arrived at the room where his boss was.


    "Boss, that Xu Taiping said he wants to buy our hotel." the manager said.


    "Buy our hotel? Is this person crazy? Did he really think that money was everything? This hotel has a good location. I paid quite a price to get it, so how can it be sold? Tell him, if he doesn''t want to sell, he won''t sell it no matter how much he has to pay! " The boss arrogantly said as he sat behind his desk.


    "Boss, don''t you see the cheque he wrote? I think the price is still acceptable. " The manager whispered.


    "You even wrote out a cheque? "It''s not like I''ve never seen money before. Come, let me see just how much this Boss Xu is planning to spend on buying my hotel!" The boss said with a mocking smile.


    "Here!" The manager handed the check to the boss.


    Five minutes later.


    The boss stood respectfully before Xu Taiping, smiling as he said, "Boss Xu, I''ve already sent someone to prepare the contract. As long as you sign the contract, this hotel will be yours."


    "En, hurry up. I will arrange for some people to modify the banquet hall of the hotel. Time is of the essence!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A few minutes later, following Xu Taiping''s signature on the contract, this hotel directly became a hotel owned by the Taiya Group. As for how much Xu Taiping spent, this was a secret to many, but it was said that the owner who sold the hotel emigrated not long after, and lived a life of luxury and debauchery.


    "Taiping, you sure are extravagant!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help asking.


    "I have too much money now." Xu Taiping sighed, "I don''t know how to spend the money anymore. To me, it''s just a number."


    "Indeed, the speed at which you earn money every day has already caused many people to despair. Even the most profitable company in the country of rice cannot compare with you!" Guo Yunpeng praised.


    "I should think about it carefully now. What should I do in order to make my spending speed catch up with my earning speed!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t know how to spend his money. He had too much money, not to mention the money he had earned from the movies, just from the cultivation pills alone, he was basically just like a golden egg. Every day, Xu Taiping''s income was more than 9 digits in numbers.


    Xu Taiping was simply too rich. He was so rich that it would make anyone''s hair stand on end. In the future, Xu Taiping would definitely be much richer.


    Xu Taiping had been studying hard recently to spend his money.


    So, from the time of the movie''s release until now, in just a little over ten days, Xu Taiping had already spent billions of dollars on the Beijing skyline. He bought a lot of works of art, and in order to put them on display, he also bought a lot of buildings.


    But even so, in just a little more than ten days, the movie Xu Taiping had invested in had earned back all the money he had spent.


    Xu Taiping was very troubled by this, because he discovered that no matter how hard he tried, he would get more and more money.


    Under such circumstances, on January 6th, two acquaintances found Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t seen these two people for a long time, but he had a deep impression of them. They were both female. One was Zhao Xianglu, and the other was Dugu Ying.


    "Little Yingying, it''s been a while since we last met, you''ve become beautiful again." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Dugu Ying smiled sweetly and made a gesture, meaning that I miss your meaning.


    "I missed you too!" Xu Taiping said, "If it weren''t for all the things that have happened recently, I would have gone to the Dugu Family to look for you. Oh right, how is your brother recently?"


    Dugu Ying gestured with his hand, indicating that he meant well.


    "Cauldron, you''ve lost a lot of weight!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu and said.


    "It''s fine, it''s a little. It''s peaceful, so I won''t waste my breath with you. This time, I came looking for you because I have something to ask you." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lend some money to our Zhao Family..."

 C1787

    1787


    Borrowing money?


    Xu Taiping was surprised, he hadn''t expected to hear that word from Zhao Xianglu''s mouth.


    However, Xu Pingping didn''t think much of it. After staying in the capital for so many days, he had heard many rumors about the Zhao Family, and none of them were good.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment before he asked, "Can I borrow your money or the Zhao Family''s money?"


    Xu Taiping''s question caused Zhao Xianglu to gape for a moment. Then she asked, "What''s the difference?"


    "There''s a big difference. I''ll lend you as much as you want. If you''re borrowing the Zhao Family''s money, you shouldn''t be the one borrowing from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lend me the Zhao Family''s money." Zhao Xiangreu said after a moment of thought.


    "Then let other people find me, like Zhao Taiji or Zhao Taiheng. These people are more capable than you at being the master of the Zhao Family. What''s wrong with the Zhao Family asking you to come and borrow from me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Taiping, I know you are very rich now, but the Zhao Family is facing a huge crisis, and borrowing money is something they had no choice but to do. I believe that after this crisis, the Zhao Family will definitely return to its original state, so, please, lend us some money. Zhao Xiangreu pleaded.


    I am indeed very rich. As long as you want it, I will lend you as much as you want. However, if you are here to borrow money from the Zhao Family, I will not give you a single cent, because I am worried that the Zhao Family will not be able to repay my money. "Xu Taiping shook his head and said.


    "Then aren''t you worried that I''ll pay you back?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    In my heart, if you think it''s worth that price, then I think it''s worth it. If you don''t want to pay me back, then I don''t care. I think it''s worth it to use that money to see through a friend of mine. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Xianglu sighed and said, "I am touched by your words, but the Zhao Family really needs help now."


    "Borrowing money is not the only way to help, in this world, the only way to save people is by myself, and I have more or less understood the Zhao Family''s situation, on one hand, it is because of a lot of pressure from many parties, and also because there is a lot of encirclement and suppression between them. On the other hand, it is also because Zhao Taiji has become the head of the Zhao Family, and I don''t have too much aversion towards Zhao Taiji, but as the head of the Zhao Family, he has done a bad job, and the Zhao Family''s cards are completely ruined. Before, the Zhao Family went along smoothly without so much pressure, so he can help the Zhao Family earn a lot of money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Patriarch, he ¡­ They don''t seem to care too much about the affairs of the clan. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I can''t help your Zhao Family any longer. incense burner, you are a good friend of mine, I can give you a promise, as long as you are willing to, I will give you my property, my position, anything you want. I can give you the annual salary, but lending it to the Zhao Family is impossible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it really impossible?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I''m a businessman. I never invest without any confidence." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhao Xianglu nodded, then bitterly smiled, "Actually, I already knew it would turn out like this, but I still didn''t give up. Dugu Ying told me not to come and find you, but I still came, sigh."


    "The Zhao Family is too high, the sky is falling, we can just have them supporting us. How old are you, and all you have to do is put everything on your shoulders. You''re too tired, incense burner. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." "But, this is the Zhao Family that gave birth to me and raised me. That year, the Old Master gave me a new life and made me loyal to the Zhao Family for the rest of my life. I may be weak, but even if the building falls, I am willing to be the last person to support it."


    "Don''t put it too heavily, your body won''t break into pieces, I''ll take care of everything." Xu Taiping said.


    "You?" Zhao Xiangreu looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was young, thirty-one years old, and very handsome. On his face, Zhao Xianlu could see some of the unique features of the Zhao Family ¡­. Sunlight, handsome, and always sure.


    How could such a person not be a member of the Zhao Family?


    That ordinary young man, Xu Taiping, in less than a year, had grown up to become the richest man in China. Even the Zhao Family could only look up to his existence. If he had been in the Zhao Family all this time, would the Zhao Family still be like this?


    What if Xu Taiping was the head of the Zhao Family? Then perhaps, the Zhao Family would have more hope?


    Zhao Xianglu was looking at Xu Taiping, and so was Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Xiangreu was pale and haggard. It was obvious that she was not well off.


    Because Xu Taiping had been to the Rothschild Family''s treasury, he knew very well that under the temptation of the treasure trove, the people who entered would definitely attack the Zhao Family.


    In this peaceful times, all the shortcomings of the Zhao Family were covered up and hidden. And once a person entered this chaotic world, all the shortcomings of the Zhao Family would be magnified.


    Even with Old Man Zhao around, the Zhao Family would still find it difficult to survive, not to mention the fact that Zhao Taiji was unqualified. After all, the Zhao Family would not stand a chance against the world''s most powerful force without a top figure like Zhao Gang.


    The fall of the Zhao Clan was only a matter of time. Even Xu Taiping was looking forward to the fall of the Zhao Clan.


    He was no longer a member of the Zhao Family. If the Zhao Family fell, Rothschild''s treasury would be completely opened. At that time, he would have a share of the endless treasures inside ¡­


    A person would never be satisfied with their current wealth. After he had money, he would become even richer, not to mention that there were many things in the Rothschild Family''s treasury that not even money could buy.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a walk. It''s a good day, isn''t this the Yonghe Palace? Let''s go and burn incense, please bless us!" Xu Taiping suggested.


    "No, I think I should go back to the Zhao Family. I have some matters to attend to!" Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Can you handle so many things by yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Someone has to deal with it, no?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Alright, you must take care of your rest!" He was Zhao Xianglu''s friend, but not his father. Everyone could choose their own way of life, and since Zhao Xianglu had decided to serve the Zhao Family, he could only bless him. He couldn''t do anything else.


    "Dugu Ying, go play with Tai Ping. I''ll be leaving first." As he spoke, he turned around and left.


    Watching Zhao Xianglu leave, Dugu Ying made a gesture to Xu Taiping, implying that Zhao Xianglu was very pitiful.


    "Sigh, there''s no other way. I''ve chosen my own path. Let''s go burn some incense and pray for Xiangyou. How about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying nodded repeatedly. Afterwards, the two of them left the hotel and went to the nearby Yonghe Palace.


    The winter sun was warm.


    Dugu Ying and Xu Taiping got out of the car together.


    The sunlight shone down on the two of them.


    Dugu Ying closed her eyes comfortably, opened her arms and faced the sunlight.


    Xu Taiping stood aside, looking at Dugu Ying.


    Today, Dugu Ying''s upper body was dressed in a grey knitted sweater. The sweater was very big, acting like a jumpsuit, while her lower body was covered with flesh-colored stockings, and outside of the stockings was a pair of long boots.


    Dugu Ying lowered her head and looked at Xu Taiping.


    The pair of clear eyes even made Xu Taiping feel a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping walked forward with his hands in his pockets.


    Dugu Ying sweetly smiled, walked to Xu Taiping''s side, took his hand, and then put her head on his shoulder.


    From the looks of it, he was probably treating Xu Taiping as his boyfriend.


    Xu Taiping knew that Dugu Ying was a simple person. She only did it because she felt comfortable, or because she had a good impression of him. So he didn''t think too much about it.


    The two of them went to the Yonghe Palace, burned some incense, and also donated some money. Afterwards, Xu Taiping had nothing to do, so he directly took Dugu Ying to the nearby temple fair.


    There were many interesting things at the temple fair: the head of the kneading mask, the martial artists who performed the martial arts, and the rowdy children.


    Dugu Ying happily pulled Xu Taiping around, buying a lot of things.


    It was already evening by the time he finished visiting the temple. Xu Taiping brought Dugu Ying to the side of the street. Just as he was thinking about eating dinner with Dugu Ying, a Mercedes-Benz S600 stopped beside him.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Dugu Jiuhe''s face, which Xu Taiping hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "Yingying, get in." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Hm." Dugu Ying slightly pursed her lips, looking at Xu Taiping, seemingly reluctant to part with him.


    "Your brother came to pick you up. Go back. Next time, when I come to the capital, I''ll ask you out." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Dugu Ying nodded her head and gave a thumbs up.


    "Don''t change your hook for a hundred years." Xu Taiping smiled as he hooked his pinky with Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying revealed a happy smile and then got into the car.


    "Peace, for tomorrow''s celebratory feast, leave me a seat." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After that, Xu Taiping watched Dugu Jiu and Dugu Ying leave, then headed towards the hotel.

 C1788

    1788


    January 7th, night.


    An international hotel bought by Xu Taiping in Beijing.


    In the huge banquet hall, it was dazzling in gold and jade.


    For tonight''s dinner, Xu Taiping had invested a huge sum of money into this lavish banquet hall. This time, the topic of the dinner was: "Celebrating¡¶ Heavenly Path¡· ''s billion-dollar gala for creating history."


    Xu Taiping added the title of charity to the dinner party, which was inspired by Guo Yunpeng. Guo Yunpeng said that the box office of the movie was so high that there was talk about rich enemies online. In order to quell those thoughts, Guo suggested adding some elements of charity to today''s celebration, so that everyone could feel Xu Taiping''s sense of responsibility as an entrepreneur.


    Xu Taiping happily accepted Guo Yunpeng''s suggestion. In his opinion, business people fought for profit, but the benefits came from the society, so it was necessary to return the favor to the society. Therefore, charity fakes were a very good activity, Xu Taiping even sent a request to the people he invited, asking them to take out some of their affluent items for a faked auction, when the time came, they would raise the money to help more people.


    This time around, there were at least twenty items sold in the charity auction. However, most of them were the work of famous people, with more paintings, and there were also a few works by craftsmen masters. There were almost no antiques, after all, it was a bit too much to ask someone to bring out their own antiques for auction.


    In this charity auction, Xu Taiping had promised that he would donate an equal amount of money as a charity, no matter how much the final auction had involved.


    Xu Taiping''s actions caused countless people to applaud him. Some media even praised him as an entrepreneur with a sense of social responsibility.


    In response, Xu Taiping said that all of this was what he should do.


    The media reporters had already arrived at the banquet hall early in the morning.


    This was a celebratory feast for the movies, so he naturally couldn''t leave these reporters. Xu Taiping''s goal was very simple: on one hand, he had to celebrate, and on the other hand, he wanted to advertise his own movie. He wanted people to go to the movies and see if he could push the box office a little further.


    Although the box office of this movie has broken the record, everyone hopes that this record will be higher.


    Starting from six in the evening, people began to arrive one by one.


    Those who had come were celebrities, filmmakers, entrepreneurs, painters, musicians, celebrities, entertainers, and so on. This time, Xu Taiping had brought over hundreds of celebrities to his celebratory feast.


    This celebratory feast was not only a meritorious service, but also a reward. Xu Taiping was going to fulfill his previous promise and give a large amount of rewards to the production team. This made everyone in the movie team look forward to it.


    At around 6: 30 PM, almost everyone had already arrived at the scene.


    Every table had a nameplate placed on it, allowing people to take their seats according to the name.


    However, for the sake of better publicity, Xu Taiping still let all of these reporters in. However, Xu Taiping also made three agreements with them, for example, to not affect the conduct of the banquet, to not make any noise, and so on. If someone violated the rules, Xu Taiping would immediately have those who did it kicked them out.


    "Boss Xu, congratulations, congratulations!"


    Dong Jianpeng brought his secretary to Xu Taiping with a big smile on his face. He then warmly held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Looking at Dong Jianpeng''s expression, it seemed like he didn''t know that Xu Taiping already knew that Dong Jianpeng had sent someone to leak the news about Xu Taiping''s mother band.


    "Director Dong!" Xu Taiping shook hands with Dong Jianpeng and said, "Thank you, CEO Dong. If not for CEO Dong''s support, we wouldn''t have been able to get more than 10 billion in just 10 days!"


    "Haha, this is considered mutual benefit, isn''t it? We, the academy, also need to participate in the box office share. If your movies can be sold for a better box office, it''s also better for us! " Dong Jianpeng said with a smile.


    "CEO Dong, please take your seat. Your seat is over there. I''ve already arranged it!" Xu Taiping pointed to the front row of the banquet hall, where they sat a little to the side.


    "Alright, we''ll need to drink two more cups later on!" Dong Jianpeng said and then walked over with his secretary.


    Dong Jianpeng''s position was second only to that of the main table. It could be said that he was quite respected, and it also fit his status as one of the richest people in China.


    "Go stay over there." Dong Jianpeng pointed to his secretary, who was not qualified to sit down in such an occasion.


    "Ok, boss. If you need anything, feel free to tell me!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary said and walked to the media area.


    Dong Jianpeng sat down and looked at the people around him. He found that he recognized quite a few of them. Of course, there were others he didn''t know, such as the beautiful lady sitting opposite him.


    In front of the woman was a sign, on it were the words'' Jin Xiyan ''.


    As soon as he saw this woman, Dong Jianpeng''s eyes lit up. Although this woman had been slightly retouched, her face was still quite good-looking, especially her figure. She looked like a bar which was better than most Chinese actresses.


    Dong Jianpeng, as an experienced person who loved women, could tell at a glance from Jin Xiyan that this woman was from the country of pickled vegetables.


    Dong Jianpeng glanced at the man sitting next to Jin Xiyan. He was about forty years old, and there were three words written on the nameplate in front of the man. It was also the name of a kimchi citizen, and this name sounded familiar to Dong Jianpeng, as if it was the name of a big shot in the movie industry.


    "CEO Dong, I didn''t expect you to come tonight as well!" One of them said to Dong Jianpeng with a smile.


    "Haha, how could I not come to this celebratory feast? It''s 10 billion in box office. This is the highest box office in the history of mankind. Our school has contributed a lot!" Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Courtyard?" Mr Dong is working for the academy? " Jin Xi Yan suddenly asked, her voice was stiff, it sounded like a foreigner''s accent.


    "Yeah, Miss Jin is also in the academy?" Dong Jianpeng asked with a smile.


    "I''m an actor, and we''re both in the pickle industry." Jin Xi Yan pointed at Pu Ce Can beside her.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong. I''ve often heard of Mr. Dong''s name when I was in pickled vegetables country. His billion-dollar cinema is the biggest school line in China." He said with a bright smile.


    "There''s no need for that. There are still a lot of lines in China. We are just some of the more outstanding ones." Dong Jianpeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, then if I do make a movie in the future, I''ll have to trouble you." Jin Xi Yan said with a smile.


    "Haha, this is just a small matter. We welcome the foreign good movies to our continent. Really! "We also welcome foreign artists to our continent, especially beauties like Miss Jin." Dong Jianpeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Dong, you really know how to talk." Jin Xiyan winked at Dong Jianpeng as she spoke.


    As an experienced martial artist, Dong Jianpeng naturally knew what blinking eyes meant.


    Dong Jianpeng had long heard that the entertainment industry of pickled vegetables country was very chaotic, and that there was an agreement that people would be sent to receive businessmen and politicians. Judging from Jin Xiyan''s appearance, the rumor was probably true, the female artists of pickled vegetables country seemed to know how to use their physical advantage.


    Dong Jianpeng was just about to say a few more words to Jin Xiyan when the host of tonight''s banquet walked onto the stage and began his support for the day. With the host''s hosting, the banquet could be considered to have officially begun.


    At the main table.


    Xu Taiping sat there. At the other table were Guo Yunpeng, the film director, the male and female lead, and also Zhao Xiaohua.


    According to status, these few people didn''t have enough statuses, but tonight''s main topic was the celebratory feast, so there was nothing wrong with them sitting at the main table. Furthermore, there was another person at the main table, and that was Dugu Jiu He.


    As a member of the Dugu Family, Dugu Jiuhe''s status was still very respected, and he had a good personal relationship with Xu Taiping, so Dugu Jiuhe sat here.


    Other than Dugu Jiu He, there was also a leader from the headquarters who sat at the same table. This time, the leader came because of the title of being a charity photo. In addition, the president of the China Film Association and the president of the China Artists Association were sitting at the same table.


    The ten people at the table were all seated.


    "Congratulations." Dugu Jiuhe sat beside Xu Taiping and said this to him.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. I''m just playing." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do you know anything about the Zhao Family?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "It''s not bad, I know a little." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard that yesterday, after Zhao Xianglu returned, he suggested to Zhao Taiji that you be recalled to the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "And then?"


    "Then, Zhao Taiji became furious and angrily rebuked Zhao Xianglu. He even stripped Zhao Xianglu of his position as the steward." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Is Zhao Taiji crazy?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    I don''t know what he''s busy with, and it''s said that very few people in the Zhao Family can see him, and Zhao Taiheng is a scientist who is busy with research all day at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and very few people in the Zhao Family are involved in the research. The current Zhao Family is basically controlled by his housekeeper, Zhao Yinglong, who followed Zhao Yinglong and had some ability, but he wasn''t a real member of the Zhao Family, it''s just that after he was modified, I found out that he was a selfish person. "It''s very big." Dugu Jiuhe said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile and kept silent.

 C1789

    1789


    "Our Dugu Family is subordinate to the Zhao Family, but we don''t have a Dugu Family when the Zhao Family is suppressed this time. After so many years, our Dugu Family has developed quite well, and last night, the Zhao Family borrowed three billion from us." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Three billion?" "Quite a few." Xu Taiping said.


    "This three billion will be used to stabilize the situation of the Zhao Family. If it can really be used to stabilize the situation of the Zhao Family, our Dugu Family can give us this money. No problem, but..." "What I''m most worried about is that this money will end up in Zhao Yinglong''s own pocket." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "This is still the Zhao Family''s own choice." Xu Taiping said.


    "From the moment our Dugu Family was established, we had our own faith. Our faith was to protect the Zhao Family, so, no matter what, we will not wait for the Zhao Family to fall. If one day the Zhao Family is destroyed, then our Dugu Family will not exist in this world." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Both of us will flourish, and both of us will suffer losses?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, I don''t want to see the Zhao Family fall." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Therefore, I hope that you can return to the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Return to the Zhao Family? "I have already been expelled from the Zhao Family. They all say that I am a fake member of the Zhao Family, how can I return to the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If everyone says that you are fake, then you are fake. If everyone says that you are real, then you are real, and right now, the Zhao Family is in a state of chaos, and you are in the middle of the day. Only when you return to the Zhao Family could you stabilize the situation, and only then can you drag the Zhao Family out of the abyss. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I do have the ability, but why would I need to carry a burden? To put it bluntly, when I was free from anything, the Zhao Family even stripped me of my bloodline, saying that I am not from the Zhao Family, and now that I have everything, I became the richest man in China, and have become a lord. You want me to go back to the Zhao Family and clean up this mess, what right do you have? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "This mess is called the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Oh?"


    As long as you take over the Zhao Family, these will instantly become your tentacles and be used by you. I know you are fighting the Hua Yi Society and Huang Bai, and once you take over the Zhao Family, then you have inherited the Zhao Family''s position in the martial arts world. Do you remember the golden banner a hundred years ago? If you were to take over the Zhao Family, you can even lift up the golden flag again. After all, the golden flag is the golden flag of the Zhao Family! " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    You are right, the tentacles of the Zhao Family have spread throughout the entire world, but once I accept these things, I will need to spend a huge amount of money to activate and maintain them. Also, I also need to directly accept everything that has happened to the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family''s current predicament is that the entire world''s capital is surrounding and annihilating the Zhao Family, countless experts are trying to assassinate the Zhao Family. I am not willing to take over the Zhao Family, and with everything that I have on hand right now, I can still become a person. I can call the wind and rain. Would Zhao Taiheng be willing? None of them will be willing. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "As long as you are willing, I ¡­ There''s a way to get them to do it. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Oh? You have a way? " Looking at Dugu Jiuhe, Xu Taiping realized that this man was not as simple as he thought.


    "I naturally have my own methods. All I need right now is your attitude. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "My attitude is very simple. It''s impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Is that really impossible?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Impossible." Xu Taiping said with determination.


    "I still remember the expression on Old Master Zhao''s face when he talked about you in front of me ¡­" He said he liked you very much. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Don''t take Old Master Zhao out to pressure me. He didn''t even come out to clean up this mess himself, and he still wants me to come. He''s thinking too much." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Xu Taiping, I have no right to ask you to do anything, but I want you to remember that you have the blood of the Zhao Family on you. One day you are a member of the Zhao Family, and you will be a member of the Zhao Family for the rest of your life. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I''m very sorry, what is flowing in my body is not the blood of the Zhao Family. They have already tested it." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "What if I tell you that the test was fake?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Counterfeit?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I have reliable information that shows that during that blood test, there was a forgery. However, I am not sure who was the faking and why, but I am sure that the result was inaccurate. So, if you are willing, you can give me some of that information.


    and then I want to test your blood sample again. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "There''s no need." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If I''m not a member of the Zhao Family, then this kind of testing is meaningless, and if I''m a member of the Zhao Family, then this kind of testing is even more pointless. You know, the one who wanted to expel me from the Zhao Family was the current Patriarch of the Zhao Family, so if this test is fake, then it must be the current Patriarch of the Zhao Family. In the past, the Zhao Family is high and almighty, while I seem to be a person who is attached to the Zhao Family. But now, I feel that my position is already much higher than the Zhao Family, so, it should be the people of the Zhao Family who are attached to me now. There is no need for me to re-examine my bloodline, whether or not I am a member of the Zhao Family, it has nothing to do with me.


    "I understand." Dugu Jiuhe nodded, "Since you''re unwilling, then forget it."


    "I hope that we can always be good friends. I really like that little girl Dugu Ying." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I hope we can always be good friends." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s a celebratory feast tonight, and if I were to have a good time, there would be a performance soon!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded.


    The celebratory feast naturally had to have the appearance of a celebratory feast.


    Guo Yunpeng arranged many programs for this celebratory feast, such as charity films, singing and dancing, and giving benefits to the film crew. Other than that, Guo Yunpeng also created a welfare lottery, where every guest would receive a ticket when they entered the venue.


    Guo Yunpeng set up many awards. The first prize was said to be a limited edition Jiangshi Danton watch, worth more than a million yuan.


    This time, the people who came were all famous figures in the capital. However, not everyone was rich, and some of them had high statuses. Therefore, these prizes were very tempting to many people, and at the same time, they could motivate everyone.


    This time, Xu Taiping was quite wealthy. At the same time, all the media reporters who were present had given them the latest version of the Apple phone, as well as a gold medal customized for the movie, which was worth more than ten thousand yuan. The total cost was also more than a million.


    It could be said that this was a celebration banquet that was filled with a sense of welfare.


    After all, Xu Taiping''s movie had set a box office record, and had also achieved great success in the Western countries. This was the pride of the Chinese people, and coupled with Xu Taiping''s movie being considered as a half-melody movie, it carried positive energy, and at the same time, it also had a very positive reaction to the motherland. Therefore, it was considered good for Xu Taiping.


    As time passed, the atmosphere at the scene became better and better.


    The prizes were taken away one by one. Under the stimulation of alcohol, many people gradually let go of the rewards.


    Dong Jianpeng drank a few times more wine. This time, Xu Taiping asked his elder cousin to bring the wine over from Perfume Country. The wine was of a high quality and could fit into Dong Jianpeng''s mouth.


    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this little girl was pretty. Adding to that, Jin Xiyan would look at him from time to time. Dong Jianpeng felt that if he didn''t have something to do with this little girl, he would feel sorry for the good atmosphere he was having today.


    Therefore, Dong Jianpeng drank with Jin Xiyan and her friend again and again. Of course, Dong Jianpeng couldn''t express his intention too clearly. Every time he drank, he drank as a filmmaker, which didn''t attract too much attention.


    Soon, it was time for the celebratory feast to award bonuses to the main team.


    According to the director''s agreement before, for every 1 billion, the creator''s team would be rewarded with 50 million. But now, the movie has already won 10 billion in the box office. That is to say, Xu Pingping has to give the creator''s team a reward of 500 million!


    When Xu Taiping handed over the cheque with 500 million yuan written on it to the film director, the entire banquet went into an uproar!

 C1790

    1790


    500 million!


    That was five hundred million gold and silver taels!


    There was no lack of rich people here, but there was definitely no one who could casually give out 500 million!


    If one were to look at the value of a billion, 500 million was equivalent to half of the total assets. As for the people present, their assets were basically in the range of one to several billion, so these 500 million dividends were truly a bit terrifying, and Xu Taiping had specifically said that he was the one to pay all the dividends, which was even more shocking. As the investor, Xu Taiping could only get around 30% of the total proceeds from this movie.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause, and the director on stage was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. Although he had a lot of money, that was five hundred million, and even though it was given to the creative team in the movie, the most important part was still split between four or five people. In other words, every person could get at least several tens of millions.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu. Being able to produce such a movie for Boss Xu is my honor, and I also hope that I''ll be able to work together with him again when the time comes. Although this is the first time Boss Xu has invested in a movie, I have to admit that it''s the best investor I''ve ever seen, thank you, Boss Xu!" The director said excitedly.


    "You''re too polite. There will be a second and a third collaboration between us!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted the director''s shoulder, then walked off the stage.


    The audience once again burst into thunderous applause.


    Xu Taiping felt very satisfied. He felt that he should throw more money outside in the future. Money was of no use to him, but after it was spread out, he would be able to get praise, applause, and even some fame. That would be too worthwhile.


    After the benefits were distributed, it was the stage of charity filming.


    Because it was a charity photo shoot, the atmosphere at the scene was very relaxed. Some people took out their own works, some people took out their own handicrafts, and even some actors took out their own plays. As long as someone took away the photos, they could let him participate in a movie.


    This was because this time, the charity auction was organized by Xu Taiping, and all the charity money was going to go to a charity fund under Xu Taiping''s name. Everyone was competing to buy the items, and that was all for the sake of Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping had produced a work of his own. His work was writing, and Xu Taiping didn''t know how to paint, so he could write himself. Therefore, he wrote a single character.


    This was the same as the previous celebration of a fortune. It was all very simple and honest content.


    When the host took Xu Taiping''s framed calligraphy onto the stage, there was a round of applause, which probably meant that Xu Taiping''s calligraphy piece had shocked the audience.


    Xu Taiping actually had a clear understanding of himself. Most of the applause was for his identity, but that wasn''t a big deal. Didn''t art rely on one''s identity as an author to raise the price?


    As soon as Xu Taiping''s name appeared, everyone started to bid. Not long after, these four words were sold for a high price of 5 million. The bidder was one of the bosses of the movie industry.


    5 million was a very high price. After this price was called out, almost no one else called out a bid.


    Just as the host was about to land his hammer, a voice lightly sounded.


    "10 million!"


    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice.


    The owner of this voice was Dong Jianpeng.


    Dong Jianpeng wore a faint smile on his face. He stood up and cupped his fist towards the people around him, saying, "I''ll take Boss Xu''s handwriting."


    At this moment, Dong Jianpeng appeared extremely domineering. He was unparalleled in this world.


    Jin Xiyan''s eyes flickered with a golden light, as if she was looking at a big cat.


    Dong Jianpeng glanced at Jin Xiyan from the corner of his eyes. After seeing her expression, he was very satisfied.


    In the end, Dong Jianpeng spent 10 million to buy Xu Taiping''s calligraphy.


    The whole charity auction ended with a total of 50 million RMB being taken out. This money would directly enter into Xu Taiping''s charity fund, and at the same time, Xu Taiping would put the same amount of money into this charity fund to help more people who needed help.


    As the events progressed one by one, the atmosphere at the scene continued to rise as everyone began to drink.


    Xu Taiping''s place had become a disaster zone. Table after table of people came to toast him. Xu Taiping was also very generous. Anyone who drank with him would basically drink one cup after another.


    "Director Xu sure has a great tolerance for alcohol!" The leader beside Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s alright. After all, I''m a practitioner. Wine is something that can be digested very quickly." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. Right, CEO Xu, I heard that you''ve been chosen one of the top ten economic figures of the year for Central TV in the next few days?" the leader asked.


    "Seems to be true." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Congratulations, this is not something that an ordinary person can be selected for. Now that you''ve invested into movies, you can be considered a person in the movie industry. To us, you being able to be selected as one of the top ten economic figures is a matter of honor!" The leader said.


    "It''s all thanks to the leadership training!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his wine glass and said, "Leader, since there''s so many people here today, let''s not drink too much. I''ll make an appointment with some friends one day and we''ll find a quiet place to drink!"


    "Alright, when the time comes, I''ll also invite a few friends who came to play with me." The leader said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, clinked glasses with the Leader, and drained the contents in one gulp.


    He knew how to curry favor with a leader, how to be on good terms with his peers, how to manage his subordinates, and everything else. If someone had said that Xu Taiping had been a top assassin who had struggled to assimilate into society more than a year ago, perhaps no one would have believed him.


    It was said that society was a great place to be. People like Xu Taiping who had been in society for a year had been completely transformed.


    In the blink of an eye, the dinner came to an end.


    Many people drank a lot and left the scene one after another.


    Xu Taiping swept the entire banquet scene with his eyes, taking in everything in his sight. After that, he smiled and walked over to the reporters'' stand.


    "Thank you everyone!" Xu Taiping bowed deeply to all the reporters. His attitude was very sincere.


    "Boss Xu is too courteous."


    "Boss Xu, congratulations!"


    The reporters shouted one after another.


    "It''s all because of everyone''s praise. Without everyone''s praise, this movie of mine wouldn''t have this kind of result. So, don''t think that I''m just being polite. I''m truly sincerely thanking everyone!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The reporters present were all intelligent people. However, hearing Xu Taiping''s sincere words, everyone was still touched. Especially since Xu Taiping had given him a gold bar and a cellphone, they were even more touched.


    Just as everyone was moved, a sharp scream came from the washroom not far away.


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then quickly walked towards the toilet. The media reporters followed behind him in curiosity.


    Xu Taiping was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the toilet door, and the reporters were also very fast. When Xu Taiping arrived at the toilet door, the reporters had already arrived.


    Just as Xu Taiping arrived at the door of the toilet, Jin Xiyan ran out of the ladies'' room, her clothes all messed up.


    "Help, help!" Jin Xi Yan shouted excitedly.


    All the reporters were stunned, not knowing which scene was being played out.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "Yes, someone is harassing me. I beg you, please save me!" Jin Xi Yan excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    When everyone heard Jin Xiyan''s words, they finally understood. There was someone playing a hooligan!


    All the reporters were in high spirits. Tonight''s banquet was of a rather high standard. Those who came were either rich or high-class celebrities. No matter what, these people in the toilet could not be ordinary people.


    For a powerful figure to harass a woman at such an occasion, this was gargantuan news!


    All the cameras were aimed at the entrance of the washroom.


    If it wasn''t for the words'' female restroom ''written on the toilet, these men probably would have all rushed in.


    "Who was it that had the guts to harass you in the female restroom?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "I, I don''t know either. When I went to the toilet, he suddenly walked in and pulled me into a cubicle to take off my clothes. I was so scared!" As Jin Xiyan spoke, tears rolled down her face.


    "Miss Jin Xi Yan, what''s going on?!" Pu Zi asked in concern as he ran over from the side.


    After hearing those simple and brilliant words, everyone thought of Jin Xiyan''s accent and immediately understood that this Jin Xiyan, was probably a kimono citizen.


    If Jin Xiyan was really a kimchi citizen, it would be even more exciting, this was transnational sexual harassment!


    "Mr. Park, someone is harassing me!" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    Who is it? "Mister Xu, what''s going on?!" Pu Can asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know either. Security, come over here for a bit!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Immediately, a few security guards ran over. At the same time, Dong Jianpeng''s secretary also rushed over from the side.


    As soon as the secretary came over, he immediately grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said in a low voice ¡­

 C1791

    1791


    "Boss Xu, Boss Xu, don''t get so worked up! This is a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary whispered.


    "Misunderstanding?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "What misunderstanding? Why did you misunderstand? "


    "Inside, it''s my boss." Dong Jianpeng''s secretary whispered.


    "It''s your boss?!" Xu Taiping was so surprised that he raised his voice. Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, all the reporters turned their cameras and cameras to look at him.


    "Boss Xu, don''t be so loud. Can I ask you to let these reporters go first? My boss is still stuck in the ladies'' room and can''t come out. You know as well, my boss has a very high status. Dong Jianpeng''s secretary said.


    "You mean, it was your boss who harassed this lady?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s definitely a misunderstanding here. We can explain what exactly it is in private later on. This isn''t the time to explain! Boss Xu, please!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary said.


    "Aren''t you making things difficult for me? This beauty is a friend of ours, but she was harassed by your boss here, and it''s even in the ladies'' room. Do you think I can''t see her? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I''ve already said that this is a misunderstanding. As long as we have some time, we will definitely be able to resolve this misunderstanding!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary said excitedly.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding would allow a man to follow a woman into the ladies'' room and even strip her of her clothes? "I, Xu Taiping, may not be a good person, but at least I know what to do and what not to do. Don''t tell me you''re going to resolve this matter privately, just get him out of this toilet and explain everything on the spot." Xu Taiping said with a straight face.


    "Boss Xu, why are you like this?!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary asked angrily.


    "How can I be like this? Why do you think I am like this? Did you know your boss broke the law? "Where''s the security guards? Come over here and catch that pervert in the toilet for me!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    After Xu Taiping said that, he rushed into the ladies'' restroom.


    Dong Jianpeng''s angry roar came from the ladies'' room.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me, whoever touches me will bear the consequences! " Dong Jianpeng shouted.


    Although Dong Jianpeng yelled loudly, the security guards ignored him and pushed him out of the toilet.


    When Dong Jianpeng appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The upper half of his suit jacket was gone, leaving behind only a shirt, while the lower half of his suit pants were also gone. The upper half of his shirt had an objection, but the lower half of his body was left with only a pair of underpants, no matter how long the shirt was, it wouldn''t be able to stop Dong Jianpeng''s exposed fat bottom.


    Dong Jianpeng covered his face with both hands and shouted, "No one is allowed to shoot! No one is allowed to shoot! The camera is turned on!"


    Even though he said that, all the cameras were aimed at Dong Jianpeng.


    "Boss Dong, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "How the f * ck would I know what was going on?!" Just ten minutes ago, he was still drinking wine and chatting happily with Jin Xiyan, while Jin Xiyan faintly expressed her respect towards him. Then, Jin Xiyan hooked her eyes at him and led him to the ladies'' room, and they went into the ladies'' room together. Then Jin Xiyan even pulled him into the cubicle, took off his clothes, and stripped his pants, but just as he was about to bring his gun into the fray, Jin Xiyan suddenly ran off and said, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "This is a misunderstanding!" Dong Jianpeng didn''t say what he wanted to say but explained it first.


    "Misunderstanding?" Xu Taiping frowned and looked at Jin Xiyan, "Miss Jin, Boss Dong said it was a misunderstanding, what do you think?"


    "Misunderstanding? When I went to the bathroom, he followed me in and pulled me into the cubicle. What kind of misunderstanding is this, he obviously wanted to rape me! " Jin Xi Yan shouted excitedly.


    "You, can you speak the truth!?" Dong Jianpeng pointed at Jin Xiyan and scolded, "You were the one who dragged me in."


    "I''ll pull you in?!" As if she had suffered a huge humiliation, Jin Xiyan pointed at Dong Jianpeng and said, "Do you think I would drag a middle-aged uncle like you into the washroom? Heavens, I''d rather die! "


    "Let''s just talk about the matter. Don''t insult others!" Xu Taiping reminded.


    "Taiping, I was tricked by this girl. Let the reporters leave first, we''ll talk about this later." Dong Jianpeng said to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Boss Dong, you were really careless!" Xu Taiping said sincerely, "You are one of the richest men in China, aren''t you even wary of him?"


    "I also didn''t expect that. Let the reporters leave first, hurry up!" Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Why are you leaving?" Xu Taiping suddenly revealed a strange smile and said, "Boss Dong, you tried to sexually assault a friend I invited at my celebration dinner, but you really don''t put me in your eyes. Xu Taiping suddenly revealed a strange smile and said," Boss Dong, you tried to sexually assault a friend I invited at my celebration dinner, you really don''t take me seriously.


    Shua shua shua!


    The scene was filled with the sounds of flashing lights.


    "Xu Taiping, you!" Dong Jianpeng glared at Xu Taiping.


    "Dong Jianpeng, you sexually harass others. I''ve already had the police called. I can''t interfere in this matter, so I''ll leave it to the police!" Xu Taiping said.


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished, several policemen walked in.


    "Who''s the security guard?" a policeman asked.


    "Officer, it''s this person!" Xu Taiping pointed at Dong Jianpeng.


    "What''s going on?!" the policeman asked.


    "Officer, my friend went to the toilet. This Dong Jianpeng went with him to the ladies'' room and even tried to molest my friend. We just caught him in the ladies'' room!" Xu Taiping said.


    "He looks just like a human, but he''s actually so wretched?" "Handcuff me and bring him away!" The policeman said.


    Immediately, several policemen came forward and cuffed Dong Jianpeng.


    The scene was filled with the sound of flashing lights again.


    "Xu Taiping, why are you harming me?!" Dong Jianpeng finally came back to his senses and pointed at Xu Taiping as he shouted excitedly.


    "How unsightly! The boss of such a large academy actually did such a thing!" Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    "Take him away!" The policeman said.


    "Xu Taiping! You hurt me! I won''t let you go!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly as he was dragged out by the police.


    "Boss Dong, you can''t live with your own sins. How can you act as you please under such a bright and clear sky?" As you all have seen, this Miss Jin is a foreign friend, so whether or not this matter is handled properly is related to our Chinese reputation internationally. That Dong Jianpeng has the best eyes, I hope everyone can make this matter known, this way, we can avoid Dong Jianpeng taking advantage of his relationship to settle this issue. I believe that everyone has their own justice in mind, please! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, how could the reporters not know that Xu Taiping was trying to do something to Dong Jianpeng? All of them nodded, indicating that they would report back soon.


    Xu Taiping thanked the reporters sincerely once again, and then the dinner officially ended.


    Beijing Police Department.


    Dong Jianpeng was dragged into the police station wearing only a pair of underpants.


    Hearing the news, all the media reporters came to the door of the police station.


    As one of the richest men in the country, Dong Jianpeng sexually harassing others was a very big news. As soon as the news was published, it immediately spread across China, especially since this sexual harassment scandal happened at the celebratory feast of Xu Taiping''s movie.


    Xu Taiping''s celebratory feast was once again searched by the public because of the sexual harassment scandal.


    As the victim, Jin Xi Yan was also brought to the police station to take notes.


    At this moment, Jin Xiyan fully displayed her acting skills. She pushed an innocent woman to the limits, and coupled with the surveillance from the police, it really proved that Dong Jianpeng followed Jin Xiyan to the toilet and not Jin Xiyan and Dong Jianpeng to the toilet.


    This should be enough to prove Dong Jianpeng''s sexual harassment. The next key was not sexual harassment, but whether Dong Jianpeng''s acts were merely sexual harassment or attempted rape.


    If it was only sexual harassment, it would at most be in custody, and if it was an attempted rape, it might be punishable by sentence.


    Dong Jianpeng''s lawyer entered the police station that night.


    The next day, the police released the final results of the investigation.


    Dong Jianpeng was detained for five days on suspicion of sexual harassment.


    However, the impact of this scandal was huge. The first thing that came under its influence was the collapse of the hundreds of millions of shares in the film industry under Dong Jianpeng''s hands. When the stock market opened the next day, the price of the millions of shares in the film industry immediately fell, and with Xu Taiping''s help, the media continued to stir up the matter. Dong Jianpeng''s personal reputation plummeted in an instant.


    Although Dong Jianpeng had the country''s largest media network, his power was far inferior to Xu Taiping''s. Xu Taiping currently held the country''s largest media platform, which meant he held the most authority. Therefore, even though Dong Jianpeng''s men were trying to put Dong Jianpeng''s sexual harassment in the media, under Xu Taiping''s instigation, the matter could only continue to get heated up! As this matter continued to escalate, a few people, who had been harassed by Dong Jianpeng and had even sexually assaulted him, stood forward under the support of Xu Taiping!

 C1792

    1792


    In China, there is a saying, "the wall falls and people push".


    Dong Jianpeng was a tall wall, and a very solid one at that.


    Before Xu Taiping made a fool of him, Dong Jianpeng actually sexually harassed him and even raped some people. However, because of his sky-high skills and his strong capital, these people couldn''t do anything to him, not even if it was the police, because Dong Jianpeng was very vigilant. He only asked some less famous female celebrities to come out for dinner and then got drunk, and then he even beat them up.


    Therefore, over these years, Dong Jianpeng had done a lot of things to women, but they were all safe and sound. This time, after Xu Taiping had used Jin Xiyan to push down Dong Jianpeng''s wall, those who had been harassed by Dong Jianpeng and even those who had tried to force Dong Jianpeng to do so finally saw the opportunity and stood out.


    Some of these people had really been harassed, but of course, there were also others who had tried to get close to him.


    No matter what, under Xu Taiping''s influence, these people''s voices were constantly amplified, and eventually, everyone could hear them.


    Although these people could not come up with any evidence, there were too many of them!


    If you said that one or two people said that you had tried to rape a female star before, then you could say that these people were trying to get close to you, but if five or six of them stood up and said that they had been harassed by you and that you had done it with a female, then even if there was no proof, others would still believe it.


    Just like a male star in China who was known as the national cannon king of Maple Leaf, was there any evidence? No, but too many people had said so even if there was no evidence, it would have been taken seriously.


    Therefore, as more and more people came forward to testify against Dong Jianpeng, Dong Jianpeng''s reputation completely went bad, and it was a very bad one. At the same time, the evidence of so many people also caused panic among those who invested billions of dollars in the movie industry. The shares of the hundreds of millions of dollars in the movie industry fell on the first day of Dong Jianpeng''s detention.


    This was an extremely terrifying reduction in scale. At the same time, the Taiya Group under Xu Taiping''s control also began to buy billions of shadow industry.


    This kind of purchase, was not to buy your shares on the stock market, but rather Xu Taiping had people find out the shareholders of the hundreds of millions of film industry, and then, according to a pretty good price, he directly signed the purchase contract, making a simple comparison. This kind of purchase, was not to buy your shares on the stock market, but rather Xu Taiping had people find out the shareholders of the billions of film industry, and then, according to a pretty good price, he directly signed the purchase contract, making a very good example.


    Within five days, the Taiya Group had bought at least 20% of the hundreds of millions of film industry''s shares, while Dong Jianpeng''s personal share of the industry was 65%.


    Logically speaking, even if Xu Taiping bought all the remaining billions of shares in Shadow Industry, he wouldn''t be able to control it. However, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried about this at all.


    January 12th.


    Tomorrow, Xu Taiping would go to the Great Hall of the People to attend the award ceremony for China''s top ten economic figures. Today was the day Dong Jianpeng was released from detention.


    Dong Jianpeng was detained for five days, and the whole movie market had undergone drastic changes. In these five days, under Xu Taiping''s manipulation, Dong Jianpeng''s reputation was completely ruined. His dirty history from many years ago was completely dug out, and if it wasn''t for the lack of evidence, Dong Jianpeng would have been arrested by the police a second time.


    However, even so, due to this matter, Dong Jianpeng probably wouldn''t be able to get more female celebrities in the future, unless those female celebrities were to blame themselves. In the current era, there were quite a few female celebrities who sold themselves out in order to have a financial backer as their backer, and this Zhao Xiaohua was considered one of them. It was normal for such things to happen in the industry since you don''t have the backer, but if there were too many female celebrities in the entertainment circle, they could find countless people to replace you.


    Outside the detention center.


    Dong Jianpeng''s secretary had brought his car here to wait for him. Today was the day Dong Jianpeng was going to leave the detention center. As his secretary, he had to prepare everything before his boss came out.


    A brazier was placed seven or eight meters away from the door of the detention cell. The brazier had already started burning.


    This was a common practice. After leaving the detention center, one would have to go through the brazier and leave their bad luck in the detention centre.


    Some distance away, a few media reporters were already waiting for them.


    Everyone knew that today was the day Dong Jianpeng left the detention center. The name Dong Jianpeng had exploded in the entertainment circle in China and he was ranked first on Weibo several times. Therefore, after Dong Jianpeng''s detention, a lot of people wanted to take a few shots. It would be great if they could interview Dong Jianpeng, but unfortunately, Dong Jianpeng''s secretary had already hired a large group of bodyguards to stand aside to stop these reporters.


    Clang clang clang!


    The door to the detention centre opened.


    Dong Jianpeng walked out of the detention center with a haggard look on his face.


    The detention center was actually a very relaxed place. There were a few types of people that were locked up inside: one was a prostitute who had been caught, one was a gambler who had been caught, one was a brawler, and the other one was a person who owed money and wouldn''t pay it back. These four were the four main members of the detention center, and since most people would go out after being locked up for a few days, there wouldn''t be any situations where they would bully others.


    Dong Jianpeng was not bullied in the detention cell. However, this lifestyle of waking up early every morning was not something Dong Jianpeng liked. Although he was locked up for five days, for Dong Jianpeng, it was as hard as five years.


    "Boss!" Dong Jianpeng''s secretary walked over excitedly.


    Dong Jianpeng waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to talk. Then, Dong Jianpeng walked forward and stopped in front of the brazier. He then looked at the reporters who were still patting on the fire.


    "F * ck!" Dong Jianpeng cursed and kicked the brazier out.


    "Your elder doesn''t believe that your elder will still come in. What bullshit is this!?" Dong Jianpeng cursed and walked to the car.


    Dong Jianpeng''s secretary quickly opened the door. Then, Dong Jianpeng got into the car. His secretary also got into the car with him.


    "Are you ready?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "Yes, Boss. I''ve arranged everything. I''ve been waiting for you!" It wasn''t easy for me to find a top quality beauty who spent tens of thousands of dollars to agree to serve my boss! " the secretary said.


    "That''s good!" Dong Jianshan leaned his body against the sofa, exhaled deeply and said, "I''m so f * cking suffocated!"


    "Drive! Hurry up and drive!" the secretary urged the driver.


    The driver started the car and drove towards the center of the city.


    "Oh right, that Xu Taiping, what''s his current situation?" Dong Jianpeng asked. After being detained for a few days, Dong Jianpeng had long known that he had fallen into Xu Taiping''s trap. That so-called national celebrity was arranged by Xu Taiping.


    Why do you think Dong Jianpeng knows? Dong Jianpeng saw a message on his phone the day before yesterday. A reality show program called Celebrity Production would be recording soon, and this program was aimed at creating the latest super celebrity. Currently, more than ten thousand people were registering to attend the screening program, and among them, there were also some minor celebrities who were not very successful in the C-list, and there were even celebrities from overseas. In the list of overseas celebrities, he saw Jin Xiyan''s name, and then in the column of Jin Xiyan''s company, he saw Taiya Group.


    Thus, everything was very clear. This was a trap, a trap that Xu Taiping had set for him.


    As for why Xu Taiping set him up, it was obvious. Xu Taiping must have found out from somewhere that he had something to do with the leak of the movie''s mother band.


    "There''s not much news. He''s been meeting with people in the circles for the past few days, so there isn''t much of a commotion." the secretary said.


    "This Xu Taiping is truly insidious. He clearly knew that we leaked the mother band of ''Heavenly Path'', yet he acted as if nothing happened and set a trap for me at the celebratory feast. What the heck!" Dong Jianpeng said angrily.


    "Boss, are we going to fight back?" the secretary asked.


    "Counterattack?" Of course we have to counterattack! " Dong Jianpeng said with a sneer.


    "How do we counterattack? To lower the production level of ''Heavenly Path''? " the secretary asked.


    "Are you stupid? This movie is now the golden egg laying chicken, lower his rehearsal, we also lose, you know? "Keep rehearsing for me, and even more than the others. Think about it, Xu Taiping really wants to kill me right now, but his movie still has to give me money to bury him. Wouldn''t that make him uncomfortable?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. The boss is really considerate!" The secretary nodded.


    "I just want to make him feel bad and make him watch his own movies that are constantly creating value for me." Dong Jianpeng said with a sneer.


    "Haha, that Xu Taiping must be very troubled right now!" The secretary smiled and said,


    Dong Jianpeng smiled but didn''t say anything.

 C1793

    1793


    The car soon arrived at Dong Jianpeng''s courtyard.


    "Boss, he''s already inside." Dong Jianpeng''s secretary said.


    "En!" Dong Jianpeng nodded and pushed the door open, walking into his courtyard.


    The courtyard was empty.


    Dong Jianpeng went straight to his room.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed, seemingly sleeping.


    "I''m here, my beauty!" Dong Jianpeng rubbed his hands and walked up to the beauty.


    The beauty opened her eyes, a pair of charming eyes emitting a slightly lazy gaze. This gaze, coupled with the beauty''s figure, was enough to make any man fall.


    Dong Jianpeng had been holding it in for five days now. It could be said that he had been staying away from women for the longest time. He impatiently jumped onto the bed and directly pressed down on the beauty.


    Not long after, an indescribable sound rang out.


    Dong Jianpeng was so excited that he started flirting with beauties.


    At this moment.


    "What are you guys doing?!"


    The exclamation of Dong Jianpeng''s secretary suddenly came from outside the room.


    Dong Jianpeng froze for a moment and was about to leave to see what was going on when the woman under him suddenly squeezed his waist, preventing him from pulling away.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the door of the room was pushed open. A group of policemen came in with cameras and the like. Dong Jianpeng was still in the same position with the beautiful lady.


    "Someone has reported that someone is prostitution here!" A policeman walked in front of Dong Jianpeng with a dark expression and said, "Both of you, hold your heads and kneel on the ground."


    "This, this is a misunderstanding Officer, we''re boyfriend and girlfriend!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly.


    "Whether he''s a couple or not, we''ll know after checking." The policeman said.


    After that, Dong Jianpeng and the peerless beauty put on their clothes and squatted on the ground. Not long after, the police took the two people away.


    When the two of them walked out of the courtyard, the lights outside the courtyard lit up.


    The group of reporters seemed to have received the news beforehand and waited outside the courtyard.


    Dong Jianpeng''s face was filled with astonishment. He never thought that such a group of reporters would appear here. In the middle of the reporters, a familiar figure was standing there.


    "Xu Taiping!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly. The person standing in the middle of the reporters was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "CEO Dong, you really don''t know how to repent. Just released, and you''re already whoring!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, you bastard, I won''t let you go!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly.


    "You won''t let me off? Everyone saw, this CEO Dong actually dared to threaten me physically. Everyone hurry up and record it down, if I get smacked by someone, it will be by CEO Dong! " Xu Taiping said.


    Shua shua shua!


    Another flash.


    Dong Jianpeng''s face was extremely dark. He was led into the car by the police.


    Not long after that, Dong Jianpeng was taken to the police station.


    After that, Dong Jianpeng was very familiar with the entire process. First, he was questioned by the police, but Dong Jianpeng naturally refused to admit that he was a prostitute, saying that he had a relationship with the woman, but after arriving at the police station, Dong Jianpeng said that it was only a normal relationship. Otherwise, if the police wanted him to answer that woman''s information, he definitely wouldn''t be able to.


    "I really forgot her name, I remember it''s Weiwei. Sigh, you also know that many people in my position want to know me, but that doesn''t mean that I want to know them. Weiwei is like this, if she wants to use me for her position, I''ll give her this chance. In the law, this shouldn''t be called prostitution, right?" Dong Jianpeng said proudly.


    The policeman sitting opposite Dong Jianpeng frowned. If Dong Jianpeng said so, then it really wasn''t prostitution.


    At that moment, a policeman walked in through the door.


    "Dong Jianpeng, that woman has already been admitted. She said that she''s here to provide sexual services for you after receiving 50,000 yuan from your secretary!" The policeman said.


    "How is that possible? This is slander, this is definitely slander. Even if I did get the money, it was my secretary who gave it to me. It has nothing to do with me!" Dong Jianpeng called out.


    "Your secretary also admitted it. She said that this woman was arranged by him. At the same time, your secretary also provided a recording. The recording showed that you knew that your secretary paid for this woman and then served you." The policeman said.


    "What?!" Dong Jianpeng stood up excitedly and shouted, "How is that possible? How could he say that?"


    "Dong Jianpeng, now we have two confessions to prove that you''re a prostitute, I advise you to admit it. In that case, you will be detained for at most 15 days. If you refuse to admit it, you might face a worse punishment!" The policeman said.


    "How could this be? How could he betray me?" Dong Jianpeng shook his head in disbelief.


    "Dong Jianpeng, do you admit that you are involved in prostitution?" the policeman asked with a frown.


    "I ¡­" Dong Jianpeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I admit it."


    "That''s good!" The policeman nodded and passed the statement to Dong Jianpeng, saying, "Sign the contract."


    "Sigh!" Dong Jianpeng sighed and signed his name and pressed his fingerprint.


    Not long after, Dong Jianpeng was sentenced by Beijing police to 15 days'' detention for allegedly selling prostitutes.


    That evening, Dong Jianpeng returned to the detention center in Beijing that he had just left in the morning.


    The ashes from the brazier in the morning were still on the floor outside the gate of the detention center.


    Looking at all these, Dong Jianpeng''s heart was truly tired.


    Dong Jianpeng entered the detention center once again after the door was closed.


    Many people in the detention center greeted Dong Jianpeng enthusiastically when they saw him.


    "Hey, you''re back again?!"


    "You are really efficient!"


    "Are you reluctant to leave us?"


    Dong Jianpeng had the urge to kill someone when he was faced with the teasing of the crowd. However, he knew that there was nothing he could do here.


    "Director Dong."


    A teasing voice suddenly came from beside Dong Jianpeng.


    Dong Jianpeng trembled slightly when he heard the voice. Then, he looked to the side.


    Beside him was a familiar figure, sitting on a chair.


    As soon as he saw this person, Dong Jianpeng''s killing intent boiled up.


    "Xu Taiping, you bastard!" Dong Jianpeng roared and grabbed a chair beside him, rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    Dong Jianpeng was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xu Taiping. Then, he threw the chair in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat there and stared coldly at Dong Jianpeng without saying a word.


    The chair in Dong Jianpeng''s hand suddenly stopped when it was only five to six centimeters away from Xu Taiping.


    Dong Jianpeng froze in the same posture as when he fell down from the chair.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Dong Jianpeng''s forehead.


    Dong Jianpeng stood there motionlessly as if he was frozen.


    In fact, Dong Jianpeng wasn''t frozen and no one did anything to him. He froze because when he intended to smash the chair onto Xu Taiping, he felt a strong killing intent.


    A terrifying killing intent came from the man in front of him, from his eyes.


    With just a glance, Dong Jianpeng felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    To be honest, Dong Jianpeng had seen a lot of upper class people before. After all, his own identity was also very high, but he had never felt such an aura from a person like Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping sat there and looked at him, but it felt like he was being stared at by a cruel wild wolf.


    After a few seconds, Dong Jianpeng put down the chair and sat on it.


    "I can see that you still listen to your habits in the detention center." Xu Taiping suddenly smiled and said.


    "It ¡­ it''s all your fault." Dong Jianpeng said with a slightly shaky voice.


    "You should have known that this would happen when you let people leak my" Heavenly Path "movie mother tape, but you should have felt lucky. It was only 15 days of detention." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why would my secretary betray me?" Dong Jianpeng asked. When he heard from the police that his secretary had confessed, he already knew that his secretary had betrayed him.


    "Why? You''ve been in business for so many years, and you''ve bribed so many people. Now you ask me, why did your secretary betray me? Isn''t this the same as a toilet cleaner asking others what sh * t was? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Spending money?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "Otherwise? Could it be due to my charisma? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s impossible. My secretary is also one of my trusted aides. Every year, I give him at least tens of millions. How could he be bribed with a little money?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "Tens of millions a year is a lot? If I give him enough money to earn over the years, then I''m sure he''ll be willing to betray you. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How much did you give me?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    Xu Taiping raised a finger.


    "100 million?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "One billion?" Dong Jianpeng''s eyes widened as he asked in shock.


    "You''re underestimating me, no matter what, I''m China''s wealthiest, you''re underestimating yourself too much, no matter what, you''re one of China''s top ten wealthiest, after buying out your secretary, could I possibly only spend 1 billion?" "I gave 10 billion." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Ten billion?!


    Dong Jianpeng felt suffocated.


    (I think I''ve really swelled up lately, ten billion dollars at a time.) Hurry up and look at the balance of your bank card to bring yourself back to reality.)

 C1794

    1794


    Dong Jianpeng was one of the top 10 rich people in China with a fortune of over 100 billion, which was very impressive. However, even if it was him, it was impossible for him to take out 10 billion to buy a person. As long as he took this money, he would instantly become one of the top two hundred rich people in China!


    Dong Jianpeng gave his secretary a lot of money every year, tens of millions a year, just so that his secretary wouldn''t be bribed by others. Think about it, his secretary could make tens of millions a year just by following him around for ten years. This was completely not worth it.


    It was too difficult for him to buy a person with a stable income of tens of millions a year. Three to two hundred million was nothing for him, after all, he only needed to do things well, three to two hundred million was enough, how could he betray his boss just for the little money you gave him?


    After so many years, Dong Jianpeng''s secretary had been working diligently, but who would have thought that with a talent like Xu Taiping''s, he would be able to give 10 billion in one go. This was simply not taking money as money, but 10 billion, how could he just give it up like that? Dong Jiapeng felt that if Xu Taiping gave him the 10 billion and asked him to admit that he was a prostitute, he would be fine with it. After all, 10 billion was too much.


    "You''re crazy." Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Hahaha, compared to you, I''m far inferior. You''re the one who''s truly insane." Xu Taiping said.


    "Am I crazy? I''m not crazy. " Dong Jianpeng shook his head.


    "You''re not crazy, how could you possibly bribe someone to reveal my mother''s belt? Aren''t you feeling great, spending ten million to have my mother''s belt revealed? I thought that I would have lost everything, but under my operation, the movie''s box office broke a record. According to the agreement, your school line can get 30% of the total profit, and to you, that''s also a billion yuan worth of income, don''t you feel great?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s great, very great." Dong Jianpeng gritted his teeth and said.


    If that''s the case, then you can continue to stay in the detention cell. Very soon, your secretary will bring out all the evidence of your crimes, you might not know, but this secretary you trust very much, in fact, has a lot of evidence about you over the years, he might have thought he could extort some from you later on, but he did not expect it to be on my side. You harassed me, you sexually assaulted so many female celebrities, and you thought that you did not leave any evidence behind. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You!" Dong Jianpeng looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to have other tricks up his sleeve!


    He even suspected that Xu Taiping''s words were meant to scare him. However, Dong Jianpeng didn''t dare to bet that if his secretary really did have his evidence, then he would face the possibility of a prison sentence!


    "I know you''re suspecting that I''m bluffing, but I might as well tell you something. Remember a year ago, Li Linfei, you said you wanted to invest in people''s movies and find them to drink and accompany you, but in the end you were drugged. Did you do well at that time?" Your secretary was enjoying it too, the room was opened by you. He had prepared a camera in advance and recorded everything. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Dong Jianpeng was instantly drenched in sweat. A year ago, he had indeed bewitched the girl into becoming a C-list celebrity. At that time, this celebrity had caused trouble, but she quickly settled it ¡­ Dong Jianpeng didn''t expect that his secretary would set up a camera in his room. If everything was recorded, then he would have ironclad evidence that he was bewitching her.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?!" Dong Jianpeng gritted his teeth and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Do you still suspect me of bluffing? That Li Lin Fei, did you drug her or not? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Dong Jianpeng''s expression was ugly to the extreme. He said, "Xu Taiping, I can give you compensation. I only want you to give me the evidence."


    "Do you have evidence that you drugged Li Linfei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, give me this video. If you have anything else, give it to me as well. I''ll pay for it!" Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Spending money? Do you think this daddy needs money? " Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "Then what do you want?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "Sell me your yard wire." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Dong Jianpeng shook his head, "Do you know how difficult it is to get a faculty line like mine in Huaxia? Even if you spend a hundred billion, you can never come up with an academy wire like this. I have spent countless energy, manpower, financial resources and material resources, and I found so many connections between them, so it''s impossible. Even if you spend more money, it''s still impossible for you to get me to sell the academy wire to you! "


    "Impossible?" Xu Taiping grinned and said, "You asked your secretary to bribe someone else to reveal my mother''s belt. You didn''t leave any evidence for that person, but your secretary did. If I publicize this matter, do you think anyone would choose your line of work in the future?" "When the time comes, you won''t be able to release a single movie on your faculty. You''ll be bankrupt in less than half a year. Tell me, what use is this staff line to you?"


    "How dare you!" Dong Jianpeng shouted excitedly.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Tell me. I, your father, am the wealthiest in China, if I want to make a guy like you, who is ranked sixth, it will not be so easy, other people have no money, I can''t make you, your father is rich and powerful, I can make you fall within minutes, and if you continue to hold onto your school record, sooner or later, there will be a day when it becomes worthless! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t push it too far. Didn''t I just get someone to leak your mother''s movie? If you want to take my property, don''t even think about it. If worst comes to worst, I''ll just be locked up for a few years! " Dong Jianpeng called out.


    "How many years? How many years do you think it will take? "With your secretary''s proof of guilt, it''ll be enough for you to go to prison for ten years. When that happens, I''ll find a way to send some people to play with you in the prison and guarantee that you''ll live as long as a year. Don''t forget, what is my Taiya Group doing in Jiang Yuan City!" Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Dong Jianpeng suddenly remembered that Taiya Group used to be in the martial arts world!


    Dong Jianpeng''s face turned ashen in an instant.


    "Dong Jianpeng, I''m not that bad. According to today''s closing price, your film business has trillions of dollars, and now that you have 28 dollars per share, the market value of the trillions of dollars in the film industry is 45 billion. I''ll give you 45 billion and you can sell all the trillions in the film industry to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "45 billion?" He shook his head and said, "In order to bribe my secretary, you gave me 100 billion. In my vast 100 million, you only gave 45 billion, that''s only 3.5 times more. Xu Taiping, you''re too much bullying people."


    "You can choose not to sell. Right now, billions of people are going down every day, but I want to see how long you can hold on for. After your scandal is announced, I can guarantee that your 45 billion shares will be very impressive." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll sell, won''t I be able to?!" Dong Jianpeng shook his head in despair. "I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you."


    "Even with 45 billion, you are still a rich man. Besides, you have other businesses too, don''t think that I don''t know about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, the hundreds of millions of shadow industry shares in my hands are worth at least 60 billion." Dong Jianpeng said.


    "That was before. It''s not worth that price anymore." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Well, 45 billion, that''s 45 billion. I''ll sell it to you, and from now on I''ll quit the movie industry, okay? However, I hope that you can give me all the evidence against me and promise that you will never cause me trouble again! " Dong Jianpeng said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, go prepare the contract." Dong Jianpeng said.


    "I''m ready." Xu Taiping smiled and turned around. He picked up a bag from behind him, took out a contract and handed it over to Dong Jianpeng.


    "So, you''ve already prepared everything!" Dong Jianpeng said as he took the contract.


    "I''m used to being well-prepared when doing things." Xu Taiping said.


    Dong Jianpeng took up the contract and looked at it a few times. After he found that there were no problems, he signed his name on the contract and pressed his fingerprint on it.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping put away the contract with a smile and said, "Thank you, CEO Dong."


    "How are you going to give me the evidence?" Dong Jianpeng asked.


    "What evidence?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Are you planning on cheating? No matter what, you are China''s wealthiest, aren''t you ashamed of being so shameless?! " Dong Jianpeng asked angrily.


    Haha, I don''t plan to act shamelessly, but CEO Dong, I don''t have any evidence on me, and let me tell you one more thing, I didn''t spend 10 billion on your secretary. Unless my brain gets kicked by a donkey, I would spend that much money on a useless person, hahaha! Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Not bribed?" Dong Jianpeng was stunned. He asked in disbelief, "If you didn''t bribe him, how could he have betrayed me?"


    "Who said he betrayed you? This is just a way of interrogation for the police. Haven''t you seen the legal program? The police told you that your accomplice betrayed you, then you thought that you were truly betrayed, so you said everything out loud. Of course, I didn''t buy everyone, I spent a million to buy that woman who was tricked by you, as for why I found her, it''s actually very simple, as long as I keep an eye on your secretary. Also, it''s very easy to find Li Lin Fei, from her mouth I just asked about the matter of you bewitching girl back then, CEO Dong, you should be happy, your secretary is still not bad. " Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I''ll be leaving first. See you, CEO Dong."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked to the side.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Dong Jianpeng''s angry roar came from behind Xu Taiping.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up.


    Fighting with your father, you are far worse than me!

 C1795

    1795


    It was a meticulously crafted scam, and Dong Jianpeng was completely tricked.


    Dong Jianpeng''s angry roar didn''t change anything.


    That night, Dong Jianpeng was once again detained for prostitution and this time for 15 days.


    In the eyes of many, these 15 days were definitely the black 15 days of billions of movie industry. If their chairman was detained for five days, the company''s share price would drop by 40%, and now if they were detained for another 15 days, the company''s share price wouldn''t fall to its death?


    Just when everyone wasn''t optimistic about the future of the hundreds of millions of film industry ¡­


    The next day, hundreds of millions of film industry issued a public announcement: Dong Jianpeng, the former chairman of the company, had already sold all the shares to Xu Taiping. From the public announcement, Xu Taiping became the largest shareholder in hundreds of millions of film industry, and also became the chairman of billions of film industry.


    When this news came out, the entire Chinese film industry exploded.


    Billions of film industry was one of the top companies in China''s film industry. There were billions of film companies, and they were involved in the hair style and production of movies as well. They were considered as carriers, and it was because of this industry that Dong Jianpeng had been able to gain such a lot in the movie industry. In the end, after Dong Jianpeng was redetained, the hundreds of millions of film industry changed hands, which was too amazing.


    With the change in ownership of hundreds of millions of shadow business, the day after the opening of the hundreds of millions of shadow industry did not show any decline. Although it was still falling, to many people, it was just the effect of the huge drop before.


    By noon, the hundreds of millions of film industry will announce that they will merge with Taiya film industry to form a new industry, the new industry will also be set up by Xu Taiping as chairman, and all the projects will be transferred to Taiya film industry.


    A new aircraft carrier for the movie industry was born. Under the stimulation of this extremely good news, the stock price of the hundreds of millions of film industry started to rise at the start of the afternoon. At the end of the afternoon, the hundreds of millions of film industry rose by three percent, finally stopping the recent continuous decline.


    With the closing of the stock market, Xu Taiping gave a recording of his conversation with Dong Jianpeng in the detention center to the Beijing police station. At the same time, with Xu Taiping''s support, the little actress who was previously bewitched by Dong Jianpeng also stood up once again and accused Dong Jianpeng and his secretary of drugging her together last year, and gradually infiltrating her.


    This time, with Dong Jianpeng''s recording as evidence, this case of bewitching girls could no longer be settled so easily by Dong Jianpeng. The Beijing police had officially opened a case and they would investigate the whole case thoroughly. They believed that the results would be out soon.


    According to what Xu Taiping had said, justice would eventually befall them.


    Nightfall. Beijing, Great Hall of the People.


    Dressed in a suit, Xu Taiping walked into the Great Hall of the People.


    Tonight, the 2XXX annual awards ceremony for the top ten economic figures would be held here, and Xu Taiping was one of the top ten economic figures. In just one year, Xu Taiping had managed to turn the Taiya Group from a company with a market value of around ten billion into a huge company with a market value of hundreds of billions, and Xu Taiping himself had gone from being one of the richest men in China in the world. It could be said that he had created the greatest miracle of wealth in China since he was one of the richest men in a hundred years.


    It was said that many leaders had come to this awards ceremony. There were also many big crocodiles with capital who had come to the scene.


    In China, there were many rich people, but the so-called Wealthy Class list was just a list of those rich people that could be made public. There were also many people that could not be made public and did not want to be made public ¡­


    Their assets weren''t any lower than the people on the leaderboard. It was just that these people were all relatively low-key. Tonight, there were many people that came.


    Xu Taiping had been placed in the front, and in the center at that.


    The cameras were pointed at him, and beside Xu Taiping was the biggest leader of the group. The leader sat beside Xu Taiping, occasionally chatting with him.


    Xu Taiping had retired from the world of assassins for almost two years. He had learned how to deal with the leaders'' skills, so it was easy for him to deal with them.


    At 8 PM in the evening, the awards ceremony officially began. The entire awards ceremony was broadcasted live by Central TV.


    Everyone who received the award had their own ceremony, while Xu Taiping''s was arranged to be at around 9 PM. From this, it could be seen that Xu Taiping was definitely the person with the highest status amongst the people who were awarded this time.


    Around 10 PM, the awards ceremony ended.


    After a brief conversation with the Leader, Xu Taiping took his medal and trophy and walked out of the Great Hall of the People.


    "Mr Xu!"


    Someone suddenly called out to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a man he didn''t know smiling at him.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Zhao Yinglong, Chief Steward of the Zhao Family." The man said.


    "Zhao Yinglong?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He had heard of this name before.


    "It''s me, Mr Xu. I came too tonight to sit in the second row. However, you didn''t see me." Zhao Yinglong said.


    "Oh, I really didn''t notice." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Congratulations, you''ve become an annual economic figure!" Zhao Yinglong walked up to Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" His attitude was a bit cold, because in Dugu Jiu He''s mouth, this Zhao Yinglong was not a good person.


    "I won''t be looking for him now, I have to go back to the Zhao Family. Let''s meet again when there''s a chance!" Looking at Xu Taiping''s cold expression, Zhao Yinglong did not put his face in front of Xu Taiping''s cold butt. Instead, he bid Xu Taiping farewell and left.


    "You''re quite tactful." Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left.


    The next few days were very busy for Xu Taiping.


    Since he had become an annual economic figure, the media who came to interview Xu Taiping suddenly increased in number. Several Central TV programs all found Xu Taiping and asked him to record their programs. Xu Taiping was also willing to expose too much, so he agreed.


    To Xu Taiping, the current him was living a completely different life. It was different from his life as an assassin, and different from his life in Jiangyuan University.


    The rhythm of life was very compact, and Xu Taiping was constantly being exposed under the spotlight.


    Xu Taiping''s popularity was slowly rising to a very high level. His exposure was in no way inferior to that of some celebrities.


    Just like Xu Taiping, there was another person, and that person was Zhao Xiaohua.


    Along with the popularity of the movie "Heavenly Path", Zhao Xiaohua also successfully became a minor artiste of the fourth or fifth tier and became a second-tier female celebrity.


    It was very difficult to become a first-rate celebrity. Even if some movies became popular, Zhao Xiaohua was only a B-list. She only had a few million followers on Weibo, a far cry from the tens of millions of fans.


    Therefore, in order to improve Zhao Xiaohua''s popularity, on this day, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng both came to the scene of the tender for the fifth season title sponsorship of "The Tavern of Yearning".


    The core content of this show was that a few resident guests would live together in an inn in a small town, and every episode, there would be guests with different statuses coming to the inn to be guests. They would have to support themselves in the inn, and they would also have to make a profit.


    "The viewership ratings before this show were very high, so the conservative estimate for this season''s title sponsorship was 1.5 times higher than last season''s. Last season, a nutritious company made the title sponsorship. We must win the title sponsorship this time, so we can include Zhao Xiaohua in the list and become a resident guest." Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping sat at the end of the last row and spoke in a low voice.


    "How much was the title sponsorship fee last season?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "500 million." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had already made up his mind.


    At this time, the whole event had yet to begin, but there were already a lot of companies that wanted to win the title. There was no lack of people like Opal, Weio and the superstar companies of the previous season. According to Guo Yunpeng, the title sponsorship companies of the previous season had brought in at least one billion new profits after the title sponsorship program, so if this season went by, the title holders of the previous season might continue to attack the title.


    The representatives of the several large companies all sat in the first few rows. They were filled with confidence regarding the title sponsorship competition, while Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng, both wearing large sunglasses, sat in seats with very few people around them. No one recognized them, and no one bothered to pay any attention to them.


    With the host''s order, the auction officially began.


    The title sponsorship of the previous season was extremely aggressive as he picked up his number plate. Just as he was about to shout out a price that would cause everyone to despair, Xu Taiping, who sat in the very back row, casually picked up his number plate and shouted, "Two billion."


    Xu Taiping''s voice wasn''t loud, but at this moment, it reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone, including the hosts present, looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    The title fee for the previous season was only 500 million. The estimated title fee for this season was between 750 and 800 million. If there was a fierce fight ¡­


    They might be able to break through 800 million, but they would never be able to break through 1 billion. No one believed that the title sponsorship fee would be able to break through 1 billion.


    Xu Taiping stood up, took off his sunglasses, then said with a smile, "Sorry everyone, but our Taiya Group has won this season''s title sponsorship. We welcome everyone to bid with me. I don''t have much else, but I really do have a lot of money."

 C1796

    1796


    The current Xu Taiping was truly very rich.


    Although the sales of cultivation pills had been stuck at a bottleneck for a period of time, his income was still increasing at a terrifying rate. Everyone knew that Xu Taiping was very rich, very rich, so when he revealed his face and said those words, no one spoke anymore.


    Everyone remained silent.


    It was said that in the face of absolute power, all resistance was futile. And in the face of absolute wealth, all competition was futile.


    This was probably the fastest title sponsorship auction in the history of The Inn of Yearning.


    From the start to the end, the bidding lasted for a minute. Among them, the host announced the start of the auction in ten seconds, Xu Taiping bid for five seconds, Xu Taiping stood up and added, in ten seconds, there was silence for twenty seconds. Finally, the host announced the end of the bidding for fifteen seconds.


    One minute, two billion was settled.


    Xu Taiping signed his name on the contract. That afternoon, the first five hundred million arrived.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping met up with the production team for the first time.


    Of course, Xu Taiping brought Zhao Xiaohua along with him. After all, Xu Taiping did this to support Zhao Xiaohua.


    The first meeting with the production team went without a hitch because Xu Taiping didn''t have any requests. He only wanted Zhao Xiaohua to be a resident guest, and in the later stages of production and broadcasting, Zhao Xiaohua had to appear at 30% of the time. In other words, for an hour of time, Zhao Xiaohua had to appear for at least 18 minutes.


    This was an extremely terrifying ratio, because the two core hosts of the program did not have more than 30% of the time each. However, the program team would naturally not have any objections to Xu Taiping''s suggestion.


    In this day and age, the rich ones were the rich ones and the ones spending money was the old ones.


    Zhao Xiaohua was moved to such a state. Without considering the fact that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to earn 2 billion, he was willing to spend 2 billion just to win her over. This wasn''t something an ordinary man could do.


    "Mr Xu, I have a suggestion." Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, the program director suddenly said.


    "What suggestion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We''ve already chosen the address. Now we lack a guest of sufficient weight for the first episode, we originally planned to invite Big Brother Long Cheng, but now I have an idea, since this program is under the name of your company, why don''t we let you be our first guest? You are the richest man in China, and at the same time, you are also the annual economic figure. Currently, you are the chairman of China''s largest film company, Taibai Jinxing, and your status is known to everyone in the country. If you were to be the guest of the first episode, it would definitely go beyond many people''s expectations.


    " The director said.


    "I''m going to participate in the recording?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Can I? I don''t know how to act! "


    "Our program does not require people to know how to act. The reason why our program looks good is because everyone will be acting their most real selves. When the time comes, you just need to act with your true colors!" The director said.


    "Let''s take a look at this." Xu Taiping said. He had no experience in this sort of thing, so he didn''t dare to agree.


    "Go." Zhao Xiaohua took Xu Taiping''s hand and said in a spoiled manner, "I''ve never recorded a program that requires me to stay the night outside. I''m a little worried that I won''t record it well. If you go, I''ll definitely be more at ease!"


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. He was a very stingy person, if he attended this program, he would be able to attract attention for sure. And this program was under the title sponsorship of the Taiya Group, so the more popular this program was, the more likely he would be able to take back the money he had invested.


    This was also a good thing for Xu Taiping.


    "Then it''s a deal!" The director said excitedly, "Mr Xu, this should be your first time appearing on a variety show, right?"


    "About this, is it considered as having participated in interviews abroad?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s different. That''s not a variety show, you''re the absolute first time performing in a variety show. When we release this concept, we''ll definitely get a lot of attention!" There''s no guarantee that our first episode''s viewership ratings will break the record! " The director said.


    "If only it could be like this!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr Xu, then we''ll make the best use of our time to prepare. We''ll come look for you when the recording begins!" The director said.


    "Alright, no problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After chatting with the production team for a while, Xu Taiping left with Zhao Xiaohua.


    Inside the car, Zhao Xiaohua found it hard to suppress the excitement in her heart as she tightly held onto Xu Taiping''s arm.


    "Now that the star manufacturer has already started the audition, Jin Xi Yan may also go to participate in that ''Inn of yearning'' and get her warmed up in advance." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Jin Xiyan!" To be honest, she really disliked this woman. Although she had not had any interactions with this woman for the time being, the two of them were both people that Xu Taiping had planned to curry favor with. In the future, the two of them might become the big sister of the movie industry, so even if the two of them did not come into contact with each other, they would still be rivals.


    "I don''t care what you think, but the company I work for will definitely bring out new members. So, you are not allowed to do bad things to her or the company in private." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, I''m not that kind of person." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping smiled and wrapped his arm around Zhao Xiaohua''s waist. Just as he was about to refine the Single Solar Finger, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. It was a familiar voice.


    "Xiangru is in the hospital. Come over for a moment."


    This voice, Xu Taiping knew it was Dugu Ying''s voice.


    Dugu Ying didn''t say anything, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know how to talk. Xu Taiping almost didn''t hear her, but when Dugu Ying''s voice came from the other side of the phone, Xu Taiping recognized it.


    "Which hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Beijing First Hospital. Ward 303. " Dugu Ying said.


    "Right away." Xu Taiping put down his phone and said to the driver, "To Beijing First Hospital."


    "Yes sir!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "My friend is hospitalized. I''ll go to the First Hospital first and have the driver take you back to the hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you alright?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I don''t understand. I''ll only know when I see it." Xu Taiping said.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the First Hospital.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and said to the driver, "Take Xiaohua back to the hotel."


    "Yes sir!"


    Then, Xu Taiping turned and walked into the hospital.


    Beijing First Hospital, Room 303.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door and entered.


    In the room, Dugu Ying was standing beside the bed.


    On the sickbed, Zhao Xianglu was lying there with a face as white as a sheet of paper.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and asked with a frown.


    Zhao Xiangreu closed her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "The doctor said she is malnourished and very unhealthy." Dugu Ying said.


    "Malnutrition? What age would it be to be malnourished? "Zhao Xianglu, haven''t you eaten recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Xianglu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping.


    Her eyes were filled with stubbornness.


    "Are you crazy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The doctor said that she wanted to rest well, so don''t scold him, brother Pingping." Dugu Ying said.


    "How are things now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve already injected the nutrient solution, so there''s nothing else for now." Dugu Ying said.


    "How old are you? Are you even like a child?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "None of your business." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Xiang You has not been doing well in the Zhao Family recently." Dugu Ying said faintly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t say it." Don''t you like to talk? " Zhao Xiangreu asked with a straight face.


    "She was stripped of all positions in the Zhao Family. Then, I heard that the people she taught a lesson to before were all mocking her for the past few days, mocking him, scolding her, and saying a lot of unpleasant things. So when she was angry, she didn''t eat anymore, and that was it." Dugu Ying said.


    "A hunger strike? Formidable. " Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu mockingly and said, "You''re so old, yet you''re playing a hunger strike."


    "That''s my business." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Zhao Xiangreu, you have to remember one thing. What really belongs to you in this world is your body, identity, position, and everything else that is fake. If you fall down, all of this will be meaningless, so remember my words, no matter what happens, you must eat and sleep according to what you eat." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Zhao Xiangreu kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, the doctor opened the door and walked in.


    "Who is the patient''s relative?" the doctor asked.


    "I am." Xu Taiping said.


    "You? Who are you to him? " the doctor asked.


    "They can be considered a family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, the patient''s body isn''t doing very well right now. Although she can use nutritional liquids to help her recover, the reason she is like this has a lot to do with her mood. So don''t let her have too much emotional turmoil, understand?" Otherwise, I can''t guarantee if she had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage or an myocardial infarction. " the doctor said.


    "How old is she? How old is she?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Although the patient is young, her body has been overloaded for a long time, so there''s still the possibility of brain hemorrhage. Remember, you can''t let her have too many emotions, understand?" the doctor said.


    "Got it!" Xu Taiping nodded.

 C1797

    1797


    The doctor left quickly.


    As soon as the doctor left, Zhao Xianglu lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going back." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Go back? "If you''re like this, what are you going back for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Zhao Family still needs me." "I have to go back," Zhao Xianglu said, shaking his head.


    "Do you really think that without you, this world won''t change?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know if this world will change without me, but I know that the Zhao Family needs me now. I grew up in the Zhao Family. I was born a member of the Zhao Family. Even if I die, I''m still a ghost of the Zhao Family." As he spoke, he walked out of the hospital.


    Dugu Ying glanced at Xu Taiping and then Zhao Xianglu, and then followed him out of the room.


    "Sigh!"


    Xu Taiping sighed and followed her out.


    Xu Taiping knew Zhao Xianglu''s temper, so no one could stop him from doing what he had decided to do. As his friend, Xu Taiping tried his best to persuade him, but he wouldn''t listen.


    The three of them went downstairs, where a taxi stopped in front of the hospital.


    Zhao Xiangreu opened the door and got in, and Dugu Ying followed him in.


    Xu Taiping was about to open the door, but Zhao Xianglu lowered the window and said, "Don''t come."


    "Can you do that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s fine." Zhao Xiangreu shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just malnourished. I can''t possibly be dead, can I?"


    "Then pay attention." Xu Taiping said seriously, "If you need any help, come find me."


    "Relax, no matter what, I am someone who has experienced so many small things. It is impossible for such a small thing to affect me. Alright, you can go back now. Many thanks for coming to visit me." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and watched Zhao Xianglu and Dugu Ying leave.


    "Sigh!" Everyone had their own lives. To be honest, although he was very strong and had a very high status, he still couldn''t interfere too much with his friend''s life, unless he didn''t want his friend to be a part of it.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi and headed towards the hotel.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Xiangreu and Dugu Ying returned to the Zhao Family together.


    It was already night.


    In the Zhao Family, there were not many lights.


    If there was a place in the Zhao Family that maintained its original appearance, it would be this stretch of buildings.


    The price of this land was already astronomical. As long as the Zhao Family was willing to give this land to them, the compensation they could get was definitely worth a hundred billion.


    However, this was where the Zhao Family''s foundation was located. If they didn''t even have this piece of land, then the Zhao Family was really done for.


    Inside the Zhao Family.


    Ever since Zhao Taiji became the family head, he rarely stayed at home, and so did Zhao Taiheng. Zhao Taiheng, who was busy with scientific research, stayed in the dormitory building of the Chinese Academy of Sciences for a long time, so it was now very hard for the Zhao family to see the main bloodlines.


    The Zhao Family actually had outstanding talents in all fields, but for some reason, many of these talents wanted to live outside the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family actually had outstanding talents in all fields, but some of them wanted to live outside the Zhao Family.


    After Zhao Taiji became the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Yinglong became the head steward of the Zhao Family. Zhao Yinglong was Zhao Yinglong, Zhao Taiji''s trusted aide, Zhao Yinglong became the head steward of the Zhao Family after Zhao Taiji became the head steward of the Zhao Family.


    This was the rule of the Zhao Family. Once a new Patriarch was born, the previous Chief Steward must have taken the money and left. This was to make the transition from the family to the current Patriarch.


    Zhao Taiji had handed over all the large and small matters of the Zhao Family to Zhao Yinglong. Zhao Yinglong had also successfully built his own power network within the Zhao Family.


    It had been almost a year since Zhao Yinglong had taken control of the entire Zhao Family since he became the head of the family.


    More than half the stewards of the Zhao Family had been replaced by Zhao Yinglong''s men, while some of them had directly pledged their allegiance to Zhao Yinglong.


    A while ago, Zhao Xianglu proposed to lure Xu Taiping back to the Zhao Family and was angrily scolded by Zhao Taiji. After that, Zhao Yinglong directly used this matter to expel him from the Zhao Family. Zhao Xianglu was now just one of the lowest ranked members of the Zhao Family.


    At this moment, in the Zhao Family.


    Several servants of the Zhao Family were gathered together. One of them was sitting on the ground with a deck of cards in front of him.


    "Come come come, bet!" The person squatting on the ground shouted loudly.


    The surrounding people all began to place their bets. Basically, all of the bets were starting from one hundred yuan, and there were even more than ten to twenty thousand yuan.


    "Alright, I will buy you and let you go. Prepare to hand out your cards!" As the man on the ground spoke, the card began to be dealt.


    Soon, a few cards were dealt out.


    "Alright, come. Show your cards in sequence!" The person squatting on the ground said loudly.


    Each of them picked up their cards and carefully opened them.


    "Three sides, three sides, three sides!"


    "Head, head!"


    This group of people were looking at their cards while shouting excitedly.


    At this moment, an angry voice sounded out.


    "What are all of you doing!?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment before they looked towards the source of the voice.


    Zhao Xianglu rushed over angrily.


    "What are you doing?!" the man squatting on the ground shouted.


    "It''s forbidden to gamble in the Zhao Family, don''t you know?" As he spoke, he rushed into the crowd and grabbed the hand of the man who was squatting on the ground.


    "Pa!" Zhao Xianglu caught that person''s card in his hand. He then tore that person''s card into pieces.


    "You fucking bastard!" The person squatting on the ground jumped up in excitement and shouted, "Laozi is so awesome, you son of a b * tch, compensate me!"


    "We don''t see that you''re an ox. Pay up! You''re a dealer, you''re out of cards!" Someone in the crowd laughed.


    "No one is allowed to gamble in the Zhao Family. If I see it again, I will definitely report it to the steward!" Zhao Xianglu gritted his teeth and said.


    "You bastard, what are you pretending for? You are just an ordinary servant of the Zhao Family like us. Do you know how much money I have lost?" Over a hundred thousand, you son of a b * tch, your father will beat you to death! " The dealer bellowed and jumped at Zhao Xiangreu.


    Zhao Xianglu had just returned from the hospital, and his body was still weak. He couldn''t dodge in time, and the other party had already grabbed him by the neck.


    "What are you doing?!" Zhao Xiangreu grabbed his hand and shouted in excitement.


    "You have to compensate me, or else I''ll beat you to death!" The dealer shouted.


    "You violated the Zhao Family''s rules, how can I compensate you with money!" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    The Zhao Family is done for, what kind of special Zhao Family Rules are you doing? I have been unhappy with you for a long time, taking chicken feathers as tokens. You were in charge in the past, but I can''t touch you now, now you''re the same as me, am I scared of you? "Bastard!" The dealer growled. He raised his hand and slapped Zhao Xianglu''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, Zhao Xianglu was slapped hard on the face.


    The crowd that was watching the commotion had all quietened down.


    Although Zhao Xianglu was no longer a steward of the Zhao Family, but he still had some prestige in the family after so many years. Zhao Xianglu was not a steward of the Zhao Family anymore, but he still had some prestige in the family after so many years.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you hit me!" Zhao Xianglu''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the person in front of him. She did not expect that an ordinary member of the Zhao Family would dare to attack her.


    "What''s wrong with laozi hitting you?" So I did! " The dealer growled and waved his hand at Zhao Xiangreu again.


    Pah pah pah!


    Zhao Xiangreu was slapped on the face several times. Then, the dealer raised his foot and kicked towards Zhao Xiangreu.


    Zhao Xianglu stepped back several steps and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "You ¡­ You bastard, I''m going to fight you to the death! " Zhao Xianglu struggled up from the ground and rushed towards the dealer who had hit him.


    "Without the status granted by the Zhao Family, you are nothing but a pile of shit!" The dealer shouted angrily and rushed towards Zhao Xianglu.


    Besides, he was also a girl, so how could he be a match for his opponent? Moreover, he was an expert in martial arts, so he was knocked to the ground in a matter of seconds. His head was smashed, his face swollen, and he looked miserable.


    The surrounding people watched helplessly as Zhao Xiangreu was beaten. Not a single one of them came forward to help.


    "Zhao Xiangyou, you better remember this. You are a f * cking wild dog raised by the Zhao Family. If you dare to bark at me again, I won''t mind tearing your face to shreds. Your little face is really nice." The dealer sneered before turning around to walk away.


    He had only taken two steps when he suddenly heard a series of screams from the surroundings.


    "Be careful!"


    The dealer froze for a moment before a dull thud sounded. The back of his head hurt, and a golden light flashed across his eyes. Then, he fell face-first onto the ground.


    Behind the house, Zhao Xianglu was holding a stone in his hand. He looked at the person on the ground coldly and said, "In the Zhao Family, I am a dog, you ¡­" It''s even worse than a dog! "


    The surrounding people were silent.


    "Hey, Zhao Xianglu, your words are so nice! You''re a dog, hahaha!"


    A sinister voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Zhao Xiangshu turned around and saw the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family, Zhao Liwei, walking over from the side.


    Zhao Liwei was Zhao Yinglong''s right-hand man and the newly appointed steward of the Zhao Family. Zhao Liwei was Zhao Yinglong''s right-hand man.

 C1798

    1798


    "Manager!"


    "Manager!"


    When the surrounding people saw Zhao Liwei approaching, they respectfully bowed and greeted him.


    "Manager." Zhao Xiangreu also bent down. In the Zhao Family, the steward held a very high position. Even though she was once the steward, she still had to greet the current steward. This was the rule of the Zhao Family.


    "Zhao Xianglu, do you admit that you''re a dog?" Zhao Liwei brought a few of his men to Zhao Xianglu and said with a smile.


    "I admit, I am a dog of the Zhao Family." Zhao Xianglu said expressionlessly.


    "Hahaha, in this day and age, you dare to admit that you are a dog? You are indeed a dog, but you are right. You are a dog, a dog of the Zhao Family, but I am different. "The Zhao Family strictly forbids internal strife. How can you use a rock to smash someone, and even smash someone''s head? What if you smash someone to death?" Zhao Liwei asked.


    "He set up a gambling house here. According to the Zhao Family''s rules, the Zhao Family strictly forbids gambling. I am only following the Zhao Family''s rules." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "According to the Zhao Family rules? The Zhao Family''s rules state that those who gamble should have people above the level of a steward. According to the Zhao Family''s rules, are you a steward now? I don''t remember? "If you are not in charge, then let me ask you, what qualifications do you have to follow the Zhao Family''s rules?" Zhao Liwei asked.


    "Zhao family members, if you see someone violating family rules, you can step forward and stop him. I stopped him, but he hit me, so I counterattacked. It''s not considered a violation of the Zhao Family''s rules. " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "He hit you? Is that so? Do you have evidence? " Zhao Liwei asked.


    "They saw it. He hit me first." Zhao Xiangreu pointed at the people around him.


    "Is that so? Did you see that? " Zhao Liwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the surrounding people as he asked.


    When the surrounding people saw Zhao Liwei''s expression, how could they not know what he meant? Thus, they all decisively shut their mouths.


    "Look, no one said they saw it." Zhao Liwei said.


    "Did you not see that person hit me here just now? Are you all blind? " Zhao Xianglu asked.


    Hearing Zhao Xianglu''s question, some people looked away while some lowered their heads. However, no one answered him.


    She had always been a fearless person in the Zhao Family, so she had offended a lot of people. This Zhao Liwei had been punished by her for violating the family rules, so Zhao Liwei was obviously here to get back at her. Unless she had an iron-hearted relationship with Zhao Xianglu, who would be willing to testify for her?


    I see that you are not qualified to stay in the Zhao Family. Zhao Liwei, as the steward of the Zhao Family, I think that from today onwards, you are no longer qualified to be surnamed Zhao, Zhao Xiangreu, pack up your luggage, and get out of the Zhao Family. Zhao Liwei, you don''t need a dog like you. Zhao Liwei said.


    "You want my identity back? Why? What qualifications do you have to take back my identity? " Zhao Xianglu stared at Zhao Liwei and asked.


    "On what basis? Given that I am now a steward of the Zhao Family, and the steward of the Zhao Family has the authority to deal with anyone without the bloodline of the Zhao Family, you don''t have the bloodline of the Zhao Family, right? "Then I can deal with you. Stop talking, Zhao Xianglu, get lost!" Zhao Liwei said.


    "None of you are willing to testify for me?" Zhao Xianglu looked at the people around him and asked.


    The surrounding people still didn''t dare to look at Zhao Xianglu.


    "I... For the sake of the Zhao Family''s order, I would not hesitate to offend so many people. After so many years, all the members of the Zhao Family have seriously observed the rules of the Zhao Family, I did not expect that after changing the Patriarch, the Zhao Family would become like this, the rules of the Zhao Family would become empty paper, and all of you who have the surname Zhao on you would become so submissive. Look at yourself, how could you even look like a member of the Zhao Family? "I am very disappointed. The Zhao Family is already in a precarious situation, and yet you still do what you did in the Zhao Family. No wonder Xu Pingping didn''t want to return to the Zhao Family. Perhaps in his opinion, the Zhao Family is already finished." Zhao Xiangreu laughed bitterly.


    "Zhao Xianglu, what are you talking about?!" Zhao Liwei angrily rebuked, "How can Xu Taiping be compared with our Zhao Family that has a hundred years of history? What does he count as? He was just lucky. Besides, he was suspected to have forged the identity of a member of the Zhao Family. What qualifications did such a person have to return to the Zhao Family? What are you trying to do by repeatedly asking such a person to return to the Zhao Family? Could it be that you want the Zhao Family''s century-old foundation to fall into the hands of an outsider? "Zhao Xiangshu, you really have a heart that can be destroyed! With someone like you in the Zhao Family, it''s no wonder you''re in ruins!"


    "His heart can be destroyed? I know that everything I did in the Zhao Family was for the good of the Zhao Family, but what about you? You gamble, you steal and sell things from the Zhao Family, and you even steal public funds of the Zhao Family. Zhao Liwei, do you really think that no one knows about what you did with Zhao Yinglong? "Zhao Liwei, oh Zhao Liwei, I will definitely find the Patriarch and report this to him. Just you wait, you don''t have the qualifications to take away my Zhao Family''s identity!" Zhao Xiangreu said coldly and walked to the side.


    Zhao Liwei stood on the spot with an unsightly expression on his face. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xiangreu would be as hard as a rock.


    "Capture Zhao Xianglu. I suspect that this woman is colluding with our enemies. Otherwise, how could our Zhao Family members be assassinated time and time again!" Zhao Li shouted.


    Several of Zhao Liwei''s subordinates immediately rushed towards Zhao Xianglu, catching him as he was about to leave.


    "Zhao Liwei, what are you doing?!" "Are you crazy in front of so many people? Do you really think that no one in the Zhao Family can deal with you? "


    "Zhao Xianglu, my suspicion is not without reason. In the past six months, many members of the Zhao Family were killed. I wonder why they knew the positions of those Zhao Family members. I suspect that someone leaked the news to them!" "Don''t worry, our Zhao Family is not unreasonable. As long as we find out that you are a informant, we will naturally let you go!" Zhao Liwei said.


    "Let go of me, you bastards, let go of me!" Zhao Xiangreu shouted excitedly.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they finally couldn''t bear to see it any longer. They tried to persuade her, "Supervisor, Xiangshu has done a lot for the family all these years ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Liwei berated.


    That person decisively shut his mouth.


    "Take him away!" Zhao Liwei said.


    Just as they were about to take him away, a man suddenly walked out from the side.


    When they saw the man, all of them bent down.


    "Patriarch!"


    The crowd shouted.


    This man was none other than Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji also didn''t notice it at first. He looked over once he heard the noise, and then saw Zhao Xianglu, who had been caught.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Taiji stopped and asked.


    "Patriarch, Zhao Liwei is avenging his personal grudges. I want to report that he and Zhao Yinglong had stolen the Zhao Family''s money, and that he had allowed others to violate the Zhao Family''s rules!" Zhao Xiangreu shouted excitedly.


    "I didn''t, Chief. I saw Zhao Xiangreu hit someone, and I wanted to punish her, so she splashed dirty water on me. Oh, right, look over there, it was Zhao Xiangreu who hit me, causing my head to bleed!" Zhao Liwei pointed at the dealer who was still lying on the ground.


    "Beat him up? "Zhao Xianglu, who gave you the guts to hit people?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "He secretly set up a gambling house and I caught him. After that, he hit me first before I fought back!" Zhao Xiangreu explained.


    "Is there anyone who can testify?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    The crowd was still silent.


    "No one can testify ¡­" Zhao Xianglu, I know you have a stubborn and stinky temperament, but right now, the Zhao Family is in a dangerous situation. Your temper can only bring this family more negative emotions ¡­ "The last time you asked for Xu Taiping to come back, I took your position as the head of the Zhao Family, but you still refused to change your mind." The last time you asked Xu Taiping to come back, I took your position as the head of the Zhao Family, but you still refused to change your mind. Zhao Taiji said lightly.


    "Patriarch, don''t!" "Don''t take my surname back, don''t!"


    "Send her out of the Zhao Family." As Zhao Taiji spoke, he walked straight ahead.


    Patriarch, please don''t, Patriarch, I beg of you, I have never had parents since I was young, the Zhao Family raised me, my entire life belongs to the Zhao Family. Patriarch, I beg of you, I beg of you, I admit that I was wrong, I know that I was wrong, I promise that I won''t do it again, Patriarch, please let me go! Zhao Xiangreu cried out in excitement.


    Zhao Taiji turned a deaf ear to her, walking forward and soon disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Did you hear that? "Throw him out to the Zhao Family." Zhao Liwei proudly said.


    The group of people walked out of the Zhao Family residence with Zhao Xianglu on their backs.


    "Don''t, don''t, I beg you, let me go. I don''t dare anymore. I really don''t dare anymore. Don''t let me leave the Zhao family. Don''t!" Zhao Xiangreu was crying and struggling in excitement. People who passed by stopped and looked at him in astonishment.


    Zhao Liwei''s men didn''t care about Zhao Xianglu''s wailing and struggling. They directly threw him outside the door.


    Peng! Zhao Xianglu tumbled down the stairs and crashed into the door.


    "No!"


    Zhao Xiangreu''s crying voice came from outside the door. Although it was only one person''s voice, it was deafening. It sounded like someone screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Bang!


    The Zhao Family doors slammed shut, but even so, it was still unable to stop the crying sounds.


    At this moment, the crying suddenly stopped.


    Someone curiously opened the door to the Zhao Family residence. The moment he opened the door, he was dumbfounded.

 C1799

    1799


    The sound of an ambulance siren echoed in front of the Zhao family''s gate.


    There were a lot of Zhao Family members standing outside the gate of the Zhao Family home. All of them had different expressions; some were gloating, some were regretful, and some were expressionless.


    ¡ª Oh ¡ª oh ¡ª oh.


    The ambulance left quickly.


    "Stop looking, what''s there to look at? Go back!" someone shouted.


    One by one, the Zhao Family members turned around and walked back to the Zhao Family.


    Bang!


    The heavy wooden door slowly closed.


    Beijing, the top suite of the hotel that Xu Taiping had bought.


    Zhao Xiaohua tried his best to twist his body around on Xu Taiping''s body.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping leaned his upper body against the bed and reached to the bedside table to pick up the phone.


    "Be serious." Zhao Xiaohua protested coquettishly.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone number, frowned, and then signaled Zhao Xiaohua to stop.


    Zhao Xiaohua listened to Xu Taiping very well, so he immediately stopped.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Zhao Xiang Furnace suddenly suffered from a cerebral hemorrhage. It''s time to save him." Dugu Jiuhe''s voice came over the phone.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Beijing First Hospital. In the emergency room. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I''ll go." Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Zhao Xiaohua, saying, "I''m going out for a while."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaohua asked as he got off Xu Taiping.


    "Fragrant Reed''s brain is bleeding. She''s in the hospital." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Didn''t you already leave the hospital? Why did you go back? " When Xu Taiping came back, she asked him, so she knew that Zhao Xiaohua had already left the hospital.


    "I''m not sure either. I''ll only know when I get there." As Xu Taiping spoke, he got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then he changed his clothes and left his room in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later, at the first hospital in Beijing.


    Outside the emergency room.


    Dugu Jiu He, Dugu Ying and a few others that Xu Taiping didn''t know were all standing there.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping walked over to Dugu Jiuhe and asked in a low voice.


    "I received a call from them. They said that the censer had suddenly lost consciousness outside the Zhao Family''s gate, so they brought my sister with them." Dugu Jiuhe pointed to the few people that Xu Taiping did not know.


    "Who are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re from the Zhao Family, we''re friends with Xiangyou." One of them explained. Although Zhao Xianglu didn''t have many friends in the Zhao Family because of his tough ways, he still had two or three good friends.


    "How are things now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. The doctor is currently performing an operation. We can only wait. The one who performed the operation is the best doctor in the capital." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Why is this happening?" Xu Taiping looked at his friends and asked, "Why would she suddenly have blood in her head?" "Previously, the doctor said that if the emotions of Xiangru changed drastically, it might cause her brain to bleed. How long has it been since she left? How could her emotions change so drastically?"


    "This..." One of the Zhao Family members hesitated and said, "We don''t know much about the details. We only found out after the ambulance came. Xiangyou fainted at the door of the Zhao Family. Later on, I asked around and found out that there was someone gambling on the way back. It seemed that there was a conflict between the two of them, and then they were taught a lesson by Steward Zhao Liwei, and the Patriarch even stripped them of their Zhao Family''s identity and chased them out of the Zhao Family. Perhaps it was because of this, the emotions of the Aroma were too unstable, and thus caused the brain to bleed. "


    "Deprived the identity of Xiang Lu and the Zhao Family?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he said, "Is Zhao Taiji crazy? Doesn''t he know how much Zhao Xianglu likes the Zhao Family?"


    "We don''t know either." The other Zhao Family members shook their heads.


    "This is the current Zhao Family." Dugu Jiu He looked at Xu Taiping and said blandly, "The Zhao Family is no longer the Zhao Family anymore. Dugu Jiu looked at Xu Taiping and said lightly," The Zhao Family is no longer the Zhao Family now, and is now loyal to the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping''s face was dark, and he didn''t say a word.


    Dugu Ying walked up to Xu Taiping, looked at him, and made a hand gesture, indicating that the Zhao Family needed her.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Outside the emergency room, silence reigned.


    At that moment, a nurse walked over.


    "The patient''s family will pay up." The nurse said.


    "You haven''t paid up yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I thought they did." Dugu Jiu He pointed at the other Zhao Family members.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have much money and Xianyou doesn''t have any either. We can only be responsible for sending her over and then inform you. As for everything else, we are helpless as well." The few Zhao Family members said embarrassedly.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping actually felt his nose sour.


    He had been serving the Zhao Family since he was young. Now, not only was he stripped of his identity as a member of the Zhao Family, he didn''t even have the money to operate on him. How pathetic was that!


    Perhaps, she had already decided to dedicate her entire life to the Zhao Family, so she didn''t leave any benefits for herself.


    "I''ll pay." Xu Taiping followed the nurse down to the first floor. After paying several tens of thousands of dollars, Xu Taiping returned to the outside of the emergency room.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s about time for us to leave. If we go back too late, we will be punished." A Zhao Family member said.


    "Then you guys can go back. Thank you for your hard work!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing. If Xiang Lu wakes up, please take good care of her. In the past, she was too hard at work and had a bad temper, so she didn''t have any friends, but we all knew that she did it for our own good, for the good of the entire family. Now that she''s met with this kind of situation, we can only hope that she can recover as soon as possible." The Zhao Family member said.


    "Mm, I''ll definitely tell her!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Afterwards, the Zhao Family members left together.


    Only Xu Taiping, Dugu Ying, and Dugu Jiuhe were left at the scene.


    Xu Taiping found a chair to sit down on, and Dugu Ying sat down beside him.


    Dugu Jiu He sat in the seat opposite Xu Taiping. Looking at his sister who was sitting next to him, Dugu Jiu frowned.


    Although it seemed very simple, she rarely got close to others. However, for some reason, his sister seemed to like Xu Taiping very much. Not only was she close to him, she could even go out with him alone.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was going to be his brother-in-law?


    Dugu Jiuhe shook his head and quickly tossed this ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The operation took a long time and was said to be a craniotomy.


    No matter who it was, opening the skull was always a very scary thing.


    There was nothing Xu Taiping could do. He could only hope that Zhao Xianglu would be able to turn the situation around.


    In the blink of an eye, the second half of the night had arrived.


    Finally, the emergency room lights went out.


    A doctor came out.


    Xu Taiping hurried over and asked, "How is it?"


    "We''ve done what we can. The patient is not in danger of dying, but... She also fell into a deep coma because of this. " The doctor took off his mask and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Deep coma?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "How long will it take?"


    "That may not be so." The doctor shook his head and said, "Her current state is already in a vegetative state, which is the consequence of a lot of cerebral hemorrhage, which causes a lot of severe damage to the brain, many people will pass out after a cerebral hemorrhage, and the degree of damage to her brain is even worse than the average cerebral hemorrhage. According to the situation after the craniotomy, she should have been beaten up before she fainted, resulting in an external force that caused her intracranial hemorrhage, which, coupled with her intense emotions, led to even more severe bleeding. When she was sent to the hospital, she had already fallen into a very deep coma, which we could not do, if we were lucky, she might wake up within three to five days, and if she didn''t wake up in this lifetime, and to be honest, she has a 90% probability of waking up."


    "90%?!" Do you mean to say that she will never wake up again in this lifetime? " Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "It''s up to fate." The doctor sighed and turned away.


    At this time, Zhao Xianyou was carried out of the emergency room by a stretcher.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the side of the stretcher.


    On the stretcher, Zhao Xianglu was lying still with bandages on his head.


    Several bruises could be seen on her face.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s rage was finally completely ignited.


    He had thought that Zhao Xiangreu''s brain had bled because she was too agitated. Now, it seemed that she had been beaten into a coma because her brain had bled because she was too agitated.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was tightly clenched.


    Zhao Xianglu was sent to the ward by a nurse.


    A few hours ago, Zhao Xianglu was just a normal person, but now, he was lying on the bed, completely motionless.


    Xu Taiping, Dugu Ying, and Dugu Jiu were standing beside Zhao Xianglu.


    "Now, what are your plans?" Dugu Jiu asked Xu Taiping.


    "I''m going to kill someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Killed people? Kill who? Zhao Family? " Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "I''ll kill whoever beats up Aromatic Reed." Xu Taiping said.


    With your current identity, I won''t allow you to do this sort of thing. As long as you dare to kill the Zhao Family, I can guarantee that no one will be able to save you on the Chinese mainland. Also, I won''t allow an outsider like you to deal with the Zhao Family. Dugu Jiuhe stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke. When he spoke of outsiders, his tone was especially harsh.

 C1800

    1800


    Dugu Jiuhe''s words caused Xu Taiping to fall silent.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he had left the assassin''s circle too long ago, and he had already completely assimilated into his current identity. At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that he had left the assassin''s circle too long ago, and he had completely assimilated into his current identity.


    The current him had a huge company behind him. Countless people lived on his back, and on his shoulders, there were many more things called responsibilities.


    He ¡­ He had already completely integrated into this society, and he had achieved a very great achievement. As such, he had paid the price, and that was freedom.


    He was no longer free.


    "You are an outsider right now, so you can''t go deal with any Zhao Family members. If the Zhao Family puts the recent attack on the Zhao Family on your head, then you and the Zhao Family will become mortal enemies. I believe that if Zhao Xianglu is conscious, she definitely won''t want this to happen." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xianglu, who was lying on the bed with a face as white as a sheet of paper.


    If he was truly opposed to the Zhao Family, then Zhao Xianglu would be really sad if he woke up. After all, the Zhao Family was the family that she had been fighting for all her life.


    "If I were you, I would choose to return to the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Back to the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping frowned. This was the second time Dugu Jiu had mentioned going back to the Zhao Family. The first time, Xu Taiping had been very resistant. Now, the second time, Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be so resistant anymore.


    As long as you can prove that you have the blood of the Zhao Family, you can go back to the Zhao Family. When you return to the Zhao Family, we, the Dugu Family, will do our best to support you, and we will urge the Zhao Family to impeach the Patriarch, because the current situation of the Zhao Family has displeased many of the old men, and once we impeach the Patriarch, we can force Zhao Taiji to give up the Patriarch''s position, and if Zhao Taiji gives up the Patriarch''s position, then Zhao Taiji''s main heir will be Zhao Taiheng. Zhao Taiheng will definitely not do anything, and once Zhao Taihe does, he will definitely not do anything. Wasn''t it because she was deprived of her identity as a member of the Zhao Family? "This identity is more important than her life, moreover, Zhao Xianglu has been supporting you to go back to the Zhao Family. If you can go back and help her restore her identity as a member of the Zhao Family, I think she will be very happy when she wakes up!" Dugu Jiuhe said seriously.


    Hearing Dugu Jiuhe''s words, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    "Think about it. In today''s society, fighting by yourself is always the worst. A smart person knows the best way to solve a problem, and you are undoubtedly a very smart person." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Xu Taiping stared silently at Zhao Xianglu on the bed.


    Before this, his stance had been extremely firm, and he would absolutely not return to the Zhao Family, because this might cause him to become the target of those who wanted to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury. But now, facing the reality that his friend had been expelled from the Zhao Family and even turned into a vegetable, Xu Taiping''s stance had wavered.


    If he couldn''t even avenge his friend, then how could he still have the face to stay in this position?


    The reason he was constantly getting stronger and better was because he wanted his lover and his friends to live a better life.


    Outside the window, the sky was already starting to brighten.


    Xu Taiping suddenly said, "When the sun rises, come with me to find Zhao Taiheng."


    "Looking for Zhao Taiheng? "What for?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Blood test."


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Dugu Ying stayed in the ward to accompany the unconscious Zhao Xianglu, while Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiu and the other two had already left for the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Chinese Academy of Sciences, Academician Building.


    Zhao Taiheng had lived here for a long time, hence the academic environment here was very good. At the same time, these scientists spent their days and nights together, nurturing the friendship behind them.


    Zhao Taiheng got up at 5: 30 in the morning and ran downstairs.


    This had always been Zhao Taiheng''s habit, because in his eyes, only with a good body could he have more time and energy to do research.


    Zhao Taiheng actually didn''t like those people who forgot to eat and sleep in order to study it. Originally, you could have worked for fifty years, but after doing it, you forgot to eat and sleep.


    Zhao Taiheng normally ran around the Scholar''s Building. There was a boardwalk around the building, and it was about four hundred meters long. Every day, Zhao Taiheng would run twenty laps, take a shower, eat breakfast, and then go to work.


    Zhao Taiheng ran seven laps before stopping.


    Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiu, and the two of them appeared in front of Zhao Taiheng.


    "Peace!" "Nine!" Zhao Taiheng greeted the two with a smile.


    "Brother Tai Heng." Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiuhe, and Zhao Taiheng greeted each other as well.


    "You must have a reason for coming to find me so early in the morning, right?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "I have something to do!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded.


    "Then you guys go to the Scholar''s Manor and wait there. I''m only running seven laps now, I still have thirteen laps. We can talk after that." As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he continued to run, ignoring Xu Taiping and Dugu Jiu.


    Xu Taiping and Dugu Jiu He walked to the first floor of the Scholar''s Manor. There were quite a few tables and chairs there. The two of them sat down and waited patiently.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhao Taiheng returned.


    Zhao Taiheng was covered in sweat. While wiping his sweat with a towel, he said, "Okay, tell me, why did you come to find me so early in the morning?"


    "We need some of your blood, then we''ll compare it with the blood test at Taiping to see if you''re related by blood." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Me and peace?" Zhao Taiheng was stunned for a moment, then said, "Haven''t we tested it before?"


    "Brother Tai Heng, I suspect that someone was lying during that test." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Someone is faking it? This test is too extreme, how could he possibly fake it? " Zhao Taiheng frowned.


    "Anything is possible." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Fine, we just happen to have some testing equipment in our yard. We''ll just do it directly." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded along with Dugu Jiu and the other two and followed Zhao Taiheng to the research building.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at the research building.


    Someone gave Xu Taiping and Zhao Taiheng some blood samples to examine.


    After about ten minutes, the results of the test were out.


    Zhao Taiheng held the test report, frowned and said, "The report says that the two of us are indeed related by blood, how is that possible? Ol ''Three, why would he lie?"


    "It''s not important why Taiji was faking it. What''s important is that Taiping is indeed a member of the Zhao Family." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Indeed!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, "Taiping, you are indeed a member of our Zhao Family! I apologize for my previous false test! "


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, the one who wants to apologize is Zhao Taiji." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Weird, why would Ol ''Three do that?" Zhao Taiheng said in confusion.


    "Brother Tai Heng, you should know about the Zhao Family''s current situation, right?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "The Zhao Family''s situation... "I know a bit, but I''m not too sure. I recently had a project under attack and I don''t have much time to care about the Zhao Family''s matters. The Zhao Family has a third son, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "The current Zhao Clan has completely changed." Dugu Jiu He said in a deep voice, "Zhao Yinglong is in sole control now, the entire Zhao Family is under his control. Tai Chi doesn''t know what he is doing, and rarely shows his face. Now, the Zhao Family is oppressed by powerful enemies on the outside, and the internal rules are broken. The entire Zhao Family will be finished soon if it goes on like this."


    "Really?" Zhao Taiheng asked in shock.


    "You haven''t returned to the Zhao Family for a long time, right?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "It''s been a long time." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    "Then make a trip back to the Zhao Family. Perhaps you will know how rotten the Zhao Family is right now." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Then I''ll ask someone first!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "And after that?" "The Zhao Family now has Taiji as their Patriarch, and Zhao Yinglong was promoted by him alone. Although you are Taiji''s big brother, you cannot make the decision on the Zhao Family right now, even if you go back to see them, there is no meaning in doing so. The only way for the Zhao Family to not fall completely is to change the family head, so that those who are more capable and more willing to pay for the family''s sake can become the family head!" Dugu Jiu said excitedly.


    "Change the Patriarch?" Zhao Taiheng frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "I know it will be difficult for you to get rid of your brother, but you have to know, now is the time for the survival of the Zhao Family. If you don''t make a decisive decision now, the entire Zhao Family will lose its hope!" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Then tell me, if you change the Patriarch, who would be the Patriarch?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Is there anyone more suitable than peace? Moreover, Taiping is also the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Once he becomes the head of the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family will be in contact with the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and those who dare to assassinate the Zhao Family will have more scruples if they want to make a move, regardless of what angle they look at it from, Xu Taiping is the best candidate to be the head of the Zhao Family! " Dugu Jiu said seriously.

 C1801

    1801


    Inside the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhao Taiheng was deep in thought.


    After a long time, Zhao Taiheng said, "Give me some time, I need to find out what the current Zhao Family is like."


    "Then we''ll wait for your call." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "En!"


    Leaving the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Xu Taiping and Dugu Jiu He returned to the hospital.


    After staying in the hospital for a long time, Zhao Taiheng called Dugu Jiuhe.


    "I support you." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "That''s good." Dugu Jiu smiled and said, "Then let''s go back to the Zhao Family together. We''ll wait for you there."


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dugu Jiu and Xu Taiping looked at each other and said, "Let''s go back to the Zhao Family."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them drove towards the Zhao Family residence.


    On the way, Dugu Jiu and many calls went out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know who Dugu Jiu had called, but he was sure that these calls had been made by Dugu Jiu to become the head of the Zhao Family. Some of the calls had been made to the Zhao Family.


    It was hard to imagine that Dugu Jiu had such influence in the Zhao Family.


    The car was parked in the parking lot of the Zhao Family residence.


    Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiu, and the two of them got out of the car and walked towards the gate of the Zhao Family.


    The main gate of the Zhao Family was closed.


    After several members of the Zhao Family were assassinated, the door to the Zhao Family was rarely opened, saying it was for the safety of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiu, and the two of them stood outside the Zhao Family''s gate.


    Looking at the plaque on the Zhao Family''s gate, Xu Taiping felt a little depressed.


    The last time he had left, he had been deprived of his identity as a member of the Zhao Family. The only difference was that, like Zhao Xianglu, he had been deprived of his identity as a member of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and knocked on the Zhao Family''s door.


    It was not long before someone opened the door.


    A servant of the Zhao Family stood at the door. He looked at Xu Taiping, then at Dugu Jiuhe.


    "Young Master Dugu is here!" The servant said with a smile.


    Dugu Jiuhe nodded and said to Xu Taiping, "Go in."


    "En!" Xu Taiping lifted his foot to walk in, but the servant said, "Young Master Dugu, Xu Taiping is not allowed in the Zhao Family. This is the rule set by the family head."


    "A rule set by the Patriarch?" Dugu Jiuhe sneered, "After tonight, who''s the patriarch? I''m not sure."


    "Get out of the way." Xu Taiping looked at the person in front of him and said lightly.


    A terrifying pressure bore down on that person.


    That person''s body was instantly drenched in cold sweat. He involuntarily moved to the side.


    Xu Taiping held his head high and walked in.


    As he walked through the door, the first thing he saw was the Zhao Family''s huge courtyard.


    There were only a few people in the yard. They didn''t clean up and just gathered together to chat.


    Xu Taiping walked straight ahead.


    When the Zhao Family servants heard the sound of footsteps, they all looked at Xu Taiping. When they saw him, they were all stunned. As members of the Zhao Family, almost everyone knew who Xu Taiping was.


    Xu Taiping, Dugu Jiu and the two of them continued to walk forward. At that moment, a few people walked up to them.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the Xu Taiping who Zhao Xianglu had been trying to make love to and insisted on returning to our Zhao Family?" The leader looked at Xu Taiping and said in a strange tone.


    This person was none other than Zhao Liwei.


    Xu Taiping stopped walking, looked at Zhao Liwei and said, "Say it again."


    "Did I say anything wrong?" "A few days ago, Zhao Xianglu wanted you to go back to the Zhao Family and find the Patriarch. In the end, he was heavily scolded and even stripped of his position. Now, he doesn''t even have the status of a member of the Zhao Family. This is all thanks to you!" Zhao Liwei said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Zhao Liwei. Then, he raised his hand and slapped Zhao Liwei''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, Xu Taiping directly hit Zhao Liwei in the face, leaving him no chance to dodge. The huge force sent Zhao Liwei flying to the side.


    With a "peng" sound, Zhao Liwei bumped into a flower pot beside him.


    "As a member of the Zhao Family, you can lose your head. However, you can''t back down with words." Xu Taiping continued to walk forward.


    "Manager, Manager!"


    The few people that Zhao Liwei had brought with him all ran to Zhao Liwei''s side and helped him up.


    "Bastard, you dare to act so arrogantly in the Zhao Family? Men, arrest him!" Zhao Li shouted.


    Following Zhao Liwei''s shout, the guards of the Zhao Family hiding in the yard rushed out one after another and directly surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Perhaps it was because they knew that Xu Taiping was powerful, but all the guards were armed with firearms.


    "What are you doing?" "Step down!" Dugu Jiuhe snapped fiercely.


    Young master Dugu, although your status is honorable, this is the Zhao Family. As a stranger, this Xu Taiping dares to hit a steward like me in the Zhao Family. No matter where this is, we have our reasons. Zhao Liwei said.


    "You said Xu Taiping is a stranger?" Dugu Jiu He sneered and took out the appraisal report from his body. He threw it at Zhao Liwei and said, "Open your dog eyes and see who''s the real outsider."


    Zhao Liwei was slightly surprised as he received the appraisal report. Then, he opened it to take a look.


    With this look, Zhao Liwei''s expression slightly changed. Soon after, a strange smile appeared on Zhao Liwei''s face.


    "Young master Dugu, I can produce hundreds of such an appraisal at any time. Do you think this thing is very convincing?" Zhao Liwei said.


    "I say, this thing is very persuasive. Do you think he''s persuasive?" A deep voice suddenly came from the door. Zhao Liwei quickly looked towards the door. When he saw that Zhao Liwei''s legs had gone soft, he saw Zhao Taiheng leading several Zhao Family elders inside.


    These elders of the Zhao Family were people with the blood of the Zhao Family flowing within them. Their status were much more honorable than the so-called steward.


    "Great Lord!" Zhao Liwei quickly bowed and shouted.


    Zhao Taiji, the head of the Zhao Family, was Zhao Taiheng''s younger brother. Therefore, Zhao Taiheng was called Master in the Zhao Family.


    "Great Lord!" The surrounding people also bowed and called out respectfully.


    "Zhao Liwei, I personally got someone to make this report using my and Taiping''s blood. Do you think he''s a fake?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "I dare not, I dare not, since it was your grandpa who did it, how could it be fake!" Zhao Liwei said with a smile as he wiped off the sweat on his face.


    "You are Zhao Liwei?" Xu Taiping suddenly walked up to Zhao Liwei and asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." A stiff smile appeared on Zhao Liwei''s face. He didn''t expect that this Xu Taiping actually had the Zhao Family blood on him, and it was also Zhao Taiheng who had personally testified on him. This meant that this Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family, and was much more respected than him.


    "You''re the one who beat up Aromatic Reed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhao Liwei''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t hit her."


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped her across the face and asked, "Did you hit her?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t." Zhao Liwei said excitedly while covering his face.


    Pow!


    This slap directly sent Zhao Liwei''s teeth flying. Moreover, Xu Taiping had skillfully slapped him, so he wouldn''t be sent flying like he was before. This way, he would be able to repeatedly hit Xu Taiping.


    "Are you playing or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I ¡­"


    Pow!


    Another slap on the face.


    "I haven''t said anything yet!" Zhao Liwei shouted excitedly.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped Zhao Liwei again and again.


    Xu Taiping was an expert at slapping people in the face. After slapping Zhao Liwei seven or eight times, Zhao Liwei''s entire face swelled up. A few of his teeth had fallen off, and he was bleeding from his mouth.


    "Fight, or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fight..." "Yes." Zhao Liwei''s body trembled as he nodded.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, gently slapped Zhao Liwei''s face and said, "Let me tell you something, I''ll be going back to the Zhao Family right away. If you don''t want to die in the Zhao Family, then get out of the Zhao Family now, or else, as long as I see you once, I''ll beat you up like this. I want to see how long you can last."


    "Mr Xu, for you to bully our Zhao Family''s Manager like this, isn''t that a bit bad?" A discontented voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Xu Taiping and everyone else looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Not far away, Zhao Yinglong was walking towards them with several stewards under his command.


    "Butler, save me!" Zhao Liwei shouted excitedly when he saw Zhao Yinglong as if he saw his savior.


    "Butler!"


    "Butler!"


    The surrounding people bowed and greeted Zhao Yinglong. In the Zhao Family, if there was an outsider who was superior to an ordinary member of the Zhao Family, this person would undoubtedly be the butler.


    According to the Zhao Family''s system, the butler''s status was very prestigious, so much so that he was second only to the Patriarch.


    Even in the Zhao Family, Zhao Taiheng''s words were not as effective as Zhao Yinglong''s.


    "Great sir." Zhao Yinglong walked up and nodded at Zhao Taiheng.


    "The mountain has arrived?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Butler, save me." Zhao Liwei shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t talk." Zhao Yinglong said.


    Zhao Liwei decisively shut his mouth.


    "Great sir, and young master Dugu, what are you playing at today? "Bringing an outsider to our house and beating up our manager? This slap is for the manager, but it hurts. This is the face of our Zhao family." Zhao Yinglong said lightly.

 C1802

    1802


    "Pingping is one of us." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "One of our own?" Zhao Yinglong was surprised and said, "How is this possible? Didn''t we have an appraisal before?" "This Xu Taiping doesn''t have the blood of our Zhao Family."


    "This morning, I used the blood of Taiping and my blood for an appraisal. The result is that Xu Taiping has the same bloodline as us. He, is a member of the Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Master, you said that. Earlier, when we tested Xu Taiping''s blood, it was personally supervised by the master, and the result was that Xu Taiping was not a member of the Zhao Family, and now that you say he is, do you mean that the master is lying?" Zhao Yinglong asked.


    Zhao Yinglong''s words made the surrounding Zhao Family members'' hearts skip a beat. Zhao Yinglong really dared to say those words.


    If you guys want to know the result, then I can extract Xu Taiping''s blood and my blood in front of everyone and test it. When that happens, everyone should be able to see it clearly. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Great sir, you''ve made up your mind. Are you going to slap the master''s face?" Zhao Yinglong asked.


    "I just want to find out the truth." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "This Xu Taiping has been trying to find a chance to sneak into our Zhao Family time and time again. He''s got a heart that can be destroyed. Elder, don''t let him sentence you to death!" Zhao Yinglong pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "I want to infiltrate the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping had a disdainful smile on his face as he said, "Are you joking?"


    "Isn''t it? "A year ago, for some reason, you teamed up with Zhao Taixu to create a fake blood sample, and then successfully muddled through and became a member of the Zhao Family. In the end, you were caught and exposed, and a few days ago, you instigated Zhao Xiangshu to propose a way for him to take you back to the Zhao Family, and today, you have to use this method to deceive the Young Master, and then use him to get back to the Zhao Family. Didn''t all of this prove that you want to sneak into our Zhao Family, and then borrow the banner of our Zhao Family?" Zhao Yinglong asked with a sneer.


    "A fox is a tiger, what a fox is a tiger. I would like to ask you, what qualifications does the Zhao Family have to make this daddy do such a thing?" Is the Zhao Family richer than me? I heard that you guys have been selling quite a lot of things to cash in, and a few days ago, I spent 400 billion to buy China''s biggest academy. Today, I just asked the company, my personal wealth has already exceeded 200 billion, what about your Zhao family? Is there twenty billion? Not to mention money, let''s talk about other things. I am the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and I have over ten million registered members. These people are all under my command. How many members are there in your Zhao Family? In addition, your father has just become an annual economic figure in China, and is also known as the most influential young Chinese on earth. Which Zhao family can be like your father? Also, I am a peak fourth level Heaven Stage martial artist, my battle strength is close to fifty thousand. Can your Zhao Family find someone who can compete with me? In terms of money, you guys don''t have as much money as I do, and in terms of status, you guys don''t have as much status as I do. In terms of individual combat prowess, you guys can''t find anyone who can beat me. Who is a fox and who is a tiger? Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Xu Taiping''s words weren''t polite at all. The surrounding people of the Zhao Family all had ugly expressions on their faces. However, they couldn''t deny that what Xu Taiping said was true.


    Right now, Xu Taiping''s status and position were so high that people could only look up to him.


    Perhaps the Zhao Family from one year ago could crush the current Xu Taiping, but the current Zhao Family didn''t have enough power to crush him.


    The Zhao Clan had fallen too quickly.


    "All the stewards of the Zhao Family, the stewards, and the descendants of the Zhao Family, come to the ancestral home." Zhao Taiheng said with a straight face.


    Xu Taiping''s words were an area-of-effect attack that hit Zhao Taiheng. However, Zhao Taiheng wasn''t ashamed, because the current situation of the Zhao Family wasn''t caused by him.


    Xu Taiping''s words also made Zhao Yinglong speechless. Hearing his words, Zhao Yinglong said, "Uncle, the Patriarch is still outside."


    "Then let him come back." Zhao Taiheng walked straight ahead as he spoke.


    The group of Zhao Family members walked along with Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Yinglong was standing on the spot with his stewards. His face looked a bit ugly.


    "Butler, what should we do?" This great sir looks very aggressive, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to the Patriarch! " Zhao Liwei said.


    "You think I can''t see it?" Zhao Yinglong said in a cold voice, "Xu Taiping has been reassessed as having the blood of the Zhao Family, this is what it means to slap the Patriarch''s face, and now we have found Xu Taiping. I am afraid that his scheme is not small, and he might even force the head of the palace."


    "What about you, butler?" Zhao Liwei asked.


    "Me? Of course I have something I need to do. Does Xu Taiping really think that with his ability, no one in the Zhao Family can deal with him? After all these years, our Zhao Family has nurtured countless experts. I don''t believe that these people can''t do anything to him! " Zhao Yinglong gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Inside the ancestral home in the Zhao Family.


    The walls of the ancestral home were hung with many photographs of the Zhao Family dead, men and women alike, and quite a number of them.


    These photos were ranked from top to bottom according to seniority. Xu Taiping stood there and looked at them for a long time.


    The photos were all black and white, and the people in the top rows were all women.


    Although these women looked very old in the photos, they were still very elegant.


    Xu Taiping felt that when these women were young, they were all peerless beauties.


    In these photos, there were no pictures of Zhao and Zhao, so the whole picture wall gave people a strange feeling.


    These two figures at the level of the Zhao Family Patriarch had lived for over a hundred years without leaving this world.


    The lower down the wall, the younger the person in the photo was. At the bottom row, one could see a lot of people, probably in their twenties or thirties.


    All of this had been killed in the past year by the combined forces of those who wanted the Rothschild Family''s treasury.


    Xu Taiping estimated that at least thirty people had died!


    At least thirty people, all of them with the blood of the Zhao Family, had died. Besides that, there were even more Zhao Family members who had no blood of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping stared at the photos for a long time.


    Xu Taiping was thinking, if he was Zhao Gang, what would he be like standing here looking at all these pictures on the wall?


    There were so many people on the wall who had accompanied him at his prime, but all of them had turned into black-and-white photographs on the wall while he himself was still alive and well.


    There was his mother, his wife, his children, his grandchildren ¡­


    Perhaps the most tragic thing in this world is that you are still alive, and the person you have protected for your entire life is already dead.


    Xu Taiping suddenly understood why so many people sought eternal life. That was because eternal life allowed the bond between them to exist forever.


    Your wife, your children, will always be with you, will always be happy life.


    How beautiful was this idea?


    Perhaps many people who wanted to live forever were doing so not for themselves, but for their wives, children, and children?


    However, was such an idea really feasible?


    This world is so big, and there are so many resources. Currently, there are already many countries fighting for resources, and if people are truly immortal, then the population would definitely rapidly expand for a short period of time, and when that time comes, the burden on the entire planet would be greater, and wars would inevitably occur more frequently. At that time, perhaps people could be controlled through war, but that would no longer be the normal cycle of life and death.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping realized something, and his body trembled.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had been thinking about one thing, and that was that the creators would always be seeking the evolution of mankind, for a longer lifespan. If such a goal was really achieved, then there would inevitably be an explosive increase in the population, and at that time, how would the resources in this world be distributed? It was impossible for them to not be aware of this problem. If they did not deal with it well, then even if they managed to live forever, it would be meaningless because sooner or later, the world would be destroyed by a growing population.


    Now that Xu Taiping was here, he suddenly understood.


    To solve the problem of allocating resources after one lives forever, the simplest method is war!


    Over the past year, there have been many regional conflicts and wars that have erupted more fiercely than before throughout the world. Before, Xu Taiping only felt that the hostility in this world had grown stronger, but now, it seems that it''s very possible that the creator of this world was preparing for the allocation of sufficient resources for the society!


    If the creator of the world achieved eternal life in such a situation, then he would be able to allocate more resources to them. These resources could support them in winning over more people, and in the end, a large number of people who managed to attain eternal life would be able to completely rule over and enslave the world ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping seemed to have seen through the intentions of the creator!


    If the creator''s intentions were as he had thought, then they would definitely not be limited to the small skirmishes they were having now. One day, this world would definitely usher in an unprecedented war! This war will wipe out the world''s large population, giving up enough resources for those who created this world to live forever!

 C1803

    1803


    War ¡­


    War!


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and checked the conflicts around the world in the past year. War.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping realized that in the last year, there had been more than 20 subversive regimes in the world!


    Most of the subverted regimes were small, obscure countries, but there were also some that were in the middle of the world.


    These countries were all heavily armed and subverted, just like the countries he had encountered in Sinia.


    These countries that had been disarmed were scattered across all continents. Moreover, there were at least seven or eight countries that were still in the midst of war.


    Because they were all from small countries, not many people paid attention to these matters. Even some domestic news had never reported on the news of these countries being overturned. For the domestic media, some countries were not even as big as a city in China.


    Xu Taiping flipped through the list of countries and memorized their names.


    The people of the Zhao Family around Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise.


    Today, they were here to impeach Zhao Taiji, this was a very serious matter. Such a serious matter, Xu Taiping was actually playing on his phone, was this not a mistake?


    Was the position of the head of the Zhao Family not attractive enough, or was Xu Taiping''s heart too big?


    About half an hour later.


    Zhao Taiji and Zhao Yinglong walked in from outside the ancestral house.


    "Why are there so many people?" Zhao Taiji asked with a smile.


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    "Patriarch!"


    Everyone in the Zhao Family stood up to greet Zhao Taiji. Although the Zhao Family''s situation was not good, Zhao Taiji was still the head of the Zhao Family. Before Zhao Taiji was impeached, everyone had to show some respect to him.


    "Taiji!" Zhao Taiheng sat on the chair and said.


    "Big brother." Zhao Taiji walked to Zhao Taiheng''s side, pulled a chair over and sat down, then said, "Big brother, why are you so free to come back so early in the morning?"


    From start to finish, Zhao Taiji did not even look at Xu Taiping, nor did he speak to him.


    "I naturally have matters to attend to when I return." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Taiji smiled. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Is it because of this person?"


    "Taiji, you should know the situation of our Zhao Family, right?" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Yes, recently our Zhao Family has been attacked by an enemy. It''s not going well." Zhao Taiji said.


    "In my opinion, the current situation of the Zhao Family is due to external enemies. However, it also has its own reasons." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Oh? The Zhao Family''s own reason? "What''s the reason?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Right now, you should rarely manage the affairs of the Zhao Family, right?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Not much." Zhao Taiji said, "After so many years, the Zhao Family has its own management system. When father was here, he was like this. The main thing is to leave it to the butler. "


    "At that time, the Zhao family did not encounter such a situation, so naturally, everything could be handed over to the butler. And now, with the Zhao family surrounded by external enemies, suffering an unprecedented attack, you, as the master, should have shouldered the responsibility of managing a family, but you didn''t. In my and my family''s eyes, you, the master, were incompetent!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Is that so? I never thought that my actions would make big brother and all of your families unhappy. Since that''s the case, then I''ll just worry more about the Zhao Family''s matters in the future. " Zhao Taiji said.


    "Tai Chi, I have something to ask you." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big Brother, please speak." Zhao Taiji said.


    One year ago, why did you try to fake the identity of the heir to the Zhao Clan, and strip Xu Taiping of his identity? Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Counterfeit? I''m not lying! " Zhao Taiji shook his head in surprise.


    "It''s not fake? Just this morning, I had already compared Xu Taiping''s blood sample with my blood sample. The appraisal result shows that Xu Taiping really does have my Zhao Family''s bloodline. Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "That''s impossible, right? I also took Xu Taiping''s blood sample to do the blood test, but the result is that he''s not a member of my Zhao Family. Why is he a member of the Zhao Family here? Could it be ¡­ Brother, you and me ¡­ Not a family?! " Zhao Taiji asked in surprise.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" Zhao Taiheng frowned and said, "You and I are brothers, how can we not be family?"


    "Then I don''t understand!" Zhao Taiji shrugged, then smiled, "Maybe something went wrong with the appraisal process, but since Big Bro said Xu Taiping is from our Zhao Family, then he must be from the Zhao Family. I''ll get someone to write him down in our family tree."


    "Taiji, are you playing dumb with me?" Zhao Taiheng looked at Zhao Taiji and said, "You and I both know how strict the bloodline identification procedures are, so unless someone is lying, the results can''t be wrong. Taiji, I want you to tell me honestly, why don''t you want Xu Taiping to return to our Zhao Family?" Why did he have to fake it? You can''t deny it, we have been brothers for so many years, and you lying to me, I can tell at a glance. "


    "Big Bro''s eyesight is still as good as ever." Zhao Taiji smiled, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Since Big Brother already said that, then I won''t explain anymore. As for why I don''t want Xu Taiping to go back to the Zhao Family ¡­ Elder brother, think about it. One year ago, what identity did this Xu Taiping have? In the end, in order to draw a clear line between us and the martial arts world, we gave him the golden flag. From now on, the martial arts world no longer has any golden flags, and we also drew a clear line with the martial arts world. If we let Xu Taiping return to the Zhao Family a year ago, what would we do about his status as a martial artist? It wasn''t easy for us to draw a clear line between ourselves and the martial arts world. What if because of Xu Taiping we let everyone guess what was going to happen? Brother, tell me, what should I do? That year, in order to protect the Zhao Family, we even gave up the golden flag. This led the Central Committee to believe that we had completely withdrawn from the martial arts world.


    Zhao Taiji''s words made everyone present fall into deep thought.


    The reason why the Zhao Family had given up the golden flag back then was naturally not because of some noble character.


    There was only one truth in the world, and that was that when things reached the extreme, they would reverse.


    In terms of economy, the Zhao Family had already become the number one economy in China, reaching out to all walks of life. In terms of fame, the Zhao Family was the capital family of heaven, standing above the four great clans of the capital, in terms of diplomacy, the Zhao Family had allies all over the world, and in the martial arts world, the Zhao Family ruled over the entire Jianghu of China. Such a family like the Zhao Family had already aroused the fears of the entire central government, and on this continent, once you made the central government fear you, the final result was only to be safe and sound.


    Zhao Taiji''s words were quite reasonable. The Zhao Family was able to remain aloof because the Zhao Family and the martial arts world were clearly separated. If Xu Taiping returned to the Zhao Family, then Xu Taiping''s martial world would be incorporated into the Zhao Family.


    "Third brother, you''re wrong about one thing." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    The Zhao Family will not abandon anyone who possesses the bloodline of the Zhao Family because of any external reasons. This is a rule set down by the ancestors back then, we gave up the golden flag, not because we are afraid of the central government, but because we do not want to make things difficult for the central government, our Zhao Family has never been afraid of anyone, nor because we will compromise because of anyone. No matter what, only if we want to do it, there is no problem that we do not dare to do it. Zhao Taiheng said with a serious expression.


    "But is the current Zhao family the old Zhao family? "The Zhao Family used to have some confidence in the past, but what about now?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Regardless of whether you have confidence or not, our Zhao Family''s rules will never change ¡­ Taiji, when second brother died, father died. Before he passed away, he handed over the Zhao Family to you because he felt that with your ability, you were able to lead the Zhao Family forward. Every day, you would be obsessed with your own matters, and you would not care about the matters of the Zhao Family. What had become of the Zhao Family? "Some people gambled openly, some people took the public funds, some people sold things of our Zhao Family, and some people used the name of our Zhao Family to deceive others. When Father was here, when did any of this ever happen?" Zhao Taiheng asked with a deep tone.


    "Big Brother, why haven''t I heard of the things you''ve said? Public gambling? Privately swallowing public funds? Is this happening in our Zhao Family? " Zhao Taiji looked to Zhao Yinglong and asked, "Yinglong, tell me, did these things happen in the Zhao Family?"


    "Nope." Zhao Yinglong shook his head and said, "Now, all of the Zhao Family members are united around the Patriarch. We will work hard to get through this crisis."


    Eldest brother, as you can see, Ying Long also said, this is not something that happened. Elder brother, our Zhao Family is facing an unprecedented crisis, those people who want the Rothschild Family''s treasury have joined hands to deal with us, their economy is over a trillion, their power is spread all over the world, and right now we are using a single force to fight against the elites of the entire world. In this kind of situation, it is hard to avoid people who would take advantage of this situation and say that the internal workings of the Zhao Family are lacking. Zhao Taiji clenched his fists and said excitedly.

 C1804

    1804


    "Third brother, you don''t need to say anymore, you should know more about the Zhao Family''s situation than me, right now, the Zhao Family is in danger. If we can''t make a change, then maybe soon, the Zhao Family will disappear from this world. "It is not suitable to be the master of the Zhao Family. In this moment of life and death, only stronger people can lead the Zhao Family out of this predicament." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I understand." Zhao Taiji smiled and said, "Big brother, you talk and talk, that means only one thing, that is, you want me to give up the position of family head and hand it to someone stronger than you. Let me think, the stronger person in your mouth should be this Xu Taiping right?"


    "Yes." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    "Big Brother, do you think that''s really good for you to do this?" Zhao Taiji''s face suddenly darkened as he said, "We are brothers of more than forty years. Me, you, Taixu, we have such a good relationship since we were young. We even rarely quarrel, yet you actually want me to give up my seat to an outsider. Brother, don''t you feel heartache?"


    "If I let the Zhao Family perish, then my heart would truly ache." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big brother, you''re no longer the big brother I know. You''ve already been brainwashed by Xu Taiping. You''re even willing to give Xu Taiping fake bloodline certificates. I really didn''t think that you''d actually become like this." Zhao Taiji shook his head painfully.


    "Xu Taiping''s bloodline is real. If you don''t believe me, I can just take his blood for testing." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Big brother, no matter what, you want me, the little brother, to give up the position of Patriarch? Big brother, I have always respected you, and I also admire you, and in my opinion, if you really want me to give up the position of Patriarch to you, I can let you go, since you are my big brother after all. But, if you want me to give up the position of Patriarch to Xu Taiping, then I definitely cannot agree. Was it because of what he had achieved in the past year? "There are too many capable people in the Zhao Family, so there is no need for him to take charge of the Zhao Family. Big brother, I will just say one thing, this is for our father, and also for the whole family, you say that I don''t care about the Zhao Family''s matters, I will spend more time, and I will also follow the rules of the Zhao Family, and I can do all of that, the only thing I can''t do is to give my master to Xu Taiping, a gangster like him." Zhao Taiji said with a dark expression.


    "Taiji, don''t call me a gangster. I haven''t been your boss for many years. If you don''t believe me, I''ll welcome you to find out." He did not expect that the higher-ups would want him to withdraw from the struggle in the martial world. Originally, they wanted to suppress him, but in the end, they actually did so in his favor.


    "You don''t have the right to speak here." Zhao Taiji said.


    "You don''t have the right for me to speak?" Xu Taiping sneered at Zhao Taiji, "Why?"


    "This is the Zhao Family, and I''m still the Patriarch!" Zhao Taiji said.


    "Such power, this is the Zhao Family?" "In my opinion, this is just some place in the capital. As a citizen of China, I have the authority to speak wherever I go. This is given by the law, are you f * cking stronger than the law?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Xu Taiping, even if you mention the flowers, don''t even think about taking away the position of our Zhao Family''s Patriarch." Zhao Taiji said in a deep voice.


    "Tai Chi, I have already discussed this with the various clan members. Let''s give up the Patriarch''s seat. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big brother, are you really going to force me to hand over the position of the family head because of this person?" Zhao Taiji asked with a dark expression.


    "This is for the good of the Zhao Family. Only if you hand over the position of the family head can our Zhao Family survive this disaster." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What if I don''t hand over my position?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "If you don''t hand it over, then I''ll have to start the impeachment procedure." Zhao Taiheng said.


    The so-called impeachment procedure was a procedure when the head of the Zhao Family was at fault. Once the impeachment procedure was started, it had to be supported by a considerable number of people before it could be carried out, and after the impeachment procedure was carried out, the head of the Zhao Family would be deprived and the head of the Zhao Family would be chosen. This procedure was set in Zhao Tie-zhu''s era, in order to prevent some unfavorable people from appearing in the position of the head of the Zhao Family.


    The guarantee that the Zhao Family can exist in a healthy manner.


    "So, so many people have come today just to impeach me?" Zhao Taiji asked as he looked at the people around him coldly.


    Of course, they did not actually know much about Zhao Taiji and did not care much about him. In their eyes, it did not matter to them what he did as long as the Zhao Family could continue to grow stronger, but now that the Zhao Family was in decline, although it had nothing to do with Zhao Taiji, if it continued to decline like this, the Zhao Family would be doomed sooner or later. Thus, they decided to listen to Zhao Heng''s suggestion and impeach him, and then allow Xu Taiping to become the Patriarch of the Zhao Family.


    Right now, Xu Taiping was like the sun in the sky. In their eyes, the only person who could save the Zhao Family was Xu Taiping.


    People had a survival instinct. The impeachment before their eyes was the Zhao Family''s survival instinct.


    "Tai Ji, let me ask you again, are you going to hand over the position of the family head?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Unless I die, the position of the head of the Zhao Family will only be in my hands!" Zhao Taiji said coldly.


    A gust of cold wind blew along with Zhao Taiji''s words.


    Everyone felt a chill down their spines.


    "In that case, I can only start the impeachment procedure." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big brother, don''t force me." Zhao Taiji said.


    Zhao Taiheng glanced at Zhao Taiji, then walked to the front of the wall and faced the photos one by one. Zhao Taiheng raised his hands above his head, then bowed deeply towards the wall and shouted, "Ancestors, I, Zhao Taiheng ¡­"


    "Big brother!" Zhao Taiji shouted.


    Zhao Taiheng ignored Zhao Taiji and continued, "As the next head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Tianzhu''s fourth grandchild...


    "Raindragon." Zhao Taiji shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Yinglong nodded and picked up a whistle hanging around his neck.


    After a whistle, black figures appeared outside the ancestral home.


    One man after another, dressed in black clothing, stood there.


    A terrifying aura was gradually emitted from these men''s bodies.


    Upon seeing these people, the expressions of the people from the Zhao Family in the Ancestral House turned serious.


    Ka ka ka!


    One by one, guns were pointed at the people inside the house. At the same time, the black muzzles of guns slowly came out from the walls of the house.


    In the entire ancestral house, at least ten guns were pointed at them.


    Even if it was Xu Taiping, he would definitely not be able to dodge so many bullets. Of course, his physical body was strong enough to withstand all of these bullets, but Xu Taiping had seen several large caliber guns and he could easily block most of the bullets. As for those large caliber bullets, he might not even be able to block them.


    "Tai Ji, what are you doing?!" An old man scolded in a deep voice.


    "You forced me." "You would rather hand over the Zhao Family to an outsider than to give me another chance," Zhao Taiji said, staring at everyone with a dark face. "You would rather hand over the Zhao Family to an outsider than to give me another chance." Zhao Taiji said with a dark face, "You would rather hand over the Zhao Family to an outsider than to give me another chance.


    "Tai Ji, Zhao Family members, do not kill Zhao Family members." Zhao Taiheng looked at Zhao Taiji and said with a serious expression.


    "Big brother, I will give you one last chance. Take these people and leave this place. I promise you, give me some time. I will definitely bring the Zhao Family back to life." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I don''t believe you''d shoot me." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Big brother, don''t force me." Zhao Taiji shouted in excitement.


    "Third brother, I will stand right here. If you are willing, then shoot. As long as I am dead, then no one can bring up the impeachment procedure. You will be able to maintain your position as the head of the family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Swish!


    Zhao Taiji pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Zhao Taiheng.


    "Big Brother, do you think I don''t dare?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Taiji, either you shoot me or I start the impeachment procedure." Zhao Taiheng calmly said.


    "Big Brother, why did you force me? Why? Out of us three brothers, there are only two left. Zhao Taiji asked excitedly.


    "I just don''t want the Zhao Family to fall." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I also don''t want the Zhao Family to fall. I just want a chance." Zhao Taiji shouted.


    "I''ve already given you a chance." Zhao Taiheng said, "I don''t know what you''ve been doing recently, but I know that your heart is no longer in the Zhao Family. Taiji, leave. The Zhao Family needs someone greater."


    Zhao Taiji stared at Zhao Taiheng, his hand trembling slightly.


    Seeing that Zhao Taiji didn''t open fire, Zhao Taiheng slowly turned around to face the wall and said, "Today, I will be here and mention something about the current Patriarch of Zhao Clan, Zhao Taiji ¡­"


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    This is the result of you not keeping this book. This is a virtuous circle, you are in pursuit of this book, this book''s high level of subscription, the results are good, then I will have more, more will lead to higher levels of subscriptions, the results are good, so everyone please follow this book ~

 C1805

    1805


    A gunshot rang out, but it did not hit Zhao Taiheng.


    Xu Taiping stood behind Zhao Taiheng, holding the bullet that had shot out from Zhao Taiji''s gun.


    That bullet did not cause any damage to Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "You, you actually dare to shoot." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Everyone, get ready." Zhao Taiji shouted.


    All the gunners were ready.


    Under the barrage of dozens of black guns, the people of the Zhao Family sitting inside the Ancestral House did not panic at all.


    Everyone was sitting there with calm expressions on their faces. Even Zhao Taiheng, who was shot and missed, had the same calm expression.


    It was as if the guns were toys to them.


    Zhao Taiheng slowly turned around and looked at Zhao Taiji.


    "Third brother, you ¡­ have disappointed me greatly." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "You forced me to do this." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Since you''ve already shot at me, I think that there''s no room for discussion on this matter." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "As long as you want to leave, no matter who you are, you can leave now." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Tai Ji, you still don''t understand our family. Who in our family is afraid of death?" Zhao Taiheng shook his head.


    All the Zhao Family members revealed smiles on their faces. Indeed, there was no one who was afraid of death in the Zhao Family.


    Seeing this, Zhao Taiji clenched his fists. If he didn''t want to give up the position of Patriarch, he could only order these people to be killed. However, if he killed these people, that wouldn''t be good either.


    This was a very awkward situation.


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded out.


    "Third brother, you ¡­ Let''s give up the Patriarch''s seat. "


    The moment this voice was heard, everyone present was stunned. Then, all of them turned their heads to look outside the ancestral hall at the same time.


    Outside the ancestral home, a slightly thin figure walked in step by step.


    When everyone saw this person''s face, they all revealed a shocked expression.


    "Tai Xun?"


    "Why is it you, Tai Xun?!"


    Shouts and screams rang out in the scene.


    The person who walked in from outside was none other than the long-dead Zhao Taixu.


    "Taixu!" Zhao Taiheng was also stunned.


    "Big brother, there''s peace. Hello everyone." A faint smile appeared on Zhao Taixu''s face.


    "Why are you here? Haven''t you already ¡­" Zhao Taiheng asked in disbelief.


    "I was lucky enough to survive." Zhao Taixu looked at Zhao Taiji and said, "Old Third, long time no see."


    Zhao Taiji looked at Zhao Taixu in fear. He couldn''t understand why Zhao Taixu was still alive.


    "It''s great that you''re not dead!" Zhao Taiheng ran to Zhao Taixu excitedly and hugged him, then said, "We all thought you were dead ¡­ "Eh, that''s not right. We found your body in your car and checked it. It was your DNA. How did you not die?"


    "I''m not dead, but I just don''t want others to know that I''m not dead. While no one was paying attention to me, I found a lot of things. Of course, most of these things are related to our third brother." Zhao Taixu looked at Zhao Taiji and said.


    "Two, what did you say?" Zhao Taiji asked stiffly.


    "Tai Chi, give up the position of the Patriarch. There are many things that I am willing to privately settle with us brothers. I don''t want to bring so many things onto the table." Zhao Taixu said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhao Taiji shook his head.


    "Are you really planning to stubbornly resist until the end?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Resisting until the end? I don''t even know what you''re talking about. Zhao Taiji asked.


    "This place is what I''ve investigated for the past year or so. There is evidence of you having someone blow up my car, evidence of you colluding with the creator of this world, and, of course, evidence of you poisoning my father''s medicine. I really regret pretending to be dead, because I didn''t think that you would ¡­" No one would have thought that Father died from grief. Actually, Father died because of the poison that you poured day after day, and this poison, in terms of pharmacology, is almost exactly the same as the poison that the troops were given. " Zhao Taixu said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    As for whether or not these two things are related, that can only be asked us. Tai Chi, I don''t blame you for taking action against me, but you shouldn''t have taken action against your father. He dotes on you so much, how can you be so heartless to poison him? Zhao Taixu asked.


    "You''re slandering me. I didn''t poison my father at all. Your death has nothing to do with me. You must be a fake Taixu! You must be!" Zhao Taiji shouted excitedly.


    "Taiping, since you want the position of Patriarch, then ¡­ I''ll leave Tai Chi to you. Take him down. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "As you wish!" Xu Taiping laughed coldly and walked over to Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji took a few steps back in fear, but ended up bumping into the gunmen he brought with him.


    "Shoot them! Kill them! Kill them!" Zhao Taiji shouted.


    The gunmen were all standing still. They were all members of the Zhao Family, so they had to listen to orders from the head of the Zhao Family. However, after Zhao Taiji''s scandal broke, they all chose to stay silent.


    "Quickly beat them to death!" Zhao Taiji shouted.


    "You can shut up now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he appeared in front of Zhao Taiji in a flash and threw out a punch.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Zhao Taiji fell to the ground.


    To Xu Taiping, Zhao Taiji, who was only slightly stronger than ordinary people, was as weak as an ant.


    "All of you, leave. "Zhao Yinglong, you stay." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Please spare my life, second master! I didn''t know that the family head would actually do such a thing!" Zhao Yinglong was so excited that he fell to his knees and begged.


    "You shut up." Zhao Taixu scolded, then looked at Zhao Taiheng and said, "Big Brother, let''s start the impeachment procedure!"


    "En!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, walked to the wall and announced the impeachment procedure.


    With Zhao Taiheng''s order, the Zhao Family officially started the impeachment procedure. After that, by a majority of votes, the Zhao Family decided to remove Zhao Taiji from the position of Patriarch. At the same time, the Zhao Family announced that Xu Taiping would take over the position of Patriarch.


    This was the first Patriarch in the history of the Zhao Clan who didn''t have the surname Zhao. Zhao Taiheng had once communicated with Xu Taiping, asking him to take the surname Zhao, but Xu Taiping refused.


    The bell tolled within the Zhao Clan.


    The Zhao Family decided that Xu Taiping would take over as the head of the Zhao Family. At the same time, the Zhao Family announced that Xu Taiping''s successor ceremony would be held three days later.


    When the bell tolled, everyone in the Zhao Clan stopped what they were doing and listened to it.


    This bell had rung not long ago. Every time it rang out, it meant that the Zhao Family was about to choose a new Patriarch.


    In the past, every time the Zhao Family''s Patriarch changed, it required a very long interval of time. Basically, it was from ten to twenty years ago, so most people would only hear this bell once in a lifetime. But now, in less than a year, the bell had rung twice.


    Many people were very nervous about Xu Taiping taking over the Zhao Family, because he was the first Zhao Family Patriarch to have no Zhao surname.


    A person with the surname Xu had become the head of the Zhao Family. In the past, people would definitely laugh at him if they told others about it, but now, it was not a joke, as Xu Taiping''s identity was still there, but it was rather strange. Many people did not know what this man with the surname Xu would bring to the future of the Zhao Family.


    Somewhere in the Zhao Family.


    "I''ve already ordered my men to detain Taiji and Zhao Yinglong." Zhao Taixu sat across Xu Taiping and said.


    "Second Bro, did Third Bro really do it to you?" Zhao Taiheng frowned and asked. Even though he had read the evidence given by Zhao Taixu, Zhao Taiheng was still a little unwilling to believe that Zhao Taiji would actually make a move against Zhao Taiheng.


    "Yes." Zhao Taixu nodded.


    "Sigh." Zhao Taiheng sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Tai Chi, he''s no longer the Tai Chi from back then." Zhao Taixu said coldly, "He... has been completely brainwashed by the creator of this world. "


    "The creator of this world!" Zhao Taiheng clenched his fists and said, "I will definitely make this organization pay the price."


    "I think the most important thing now is to think about how to deal with Zhao Taiji." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taixu glanced at each other.


    How to deal with Zhao Taiji was a question worth discussing.


    Zhao Taiji was suspected of having killed his own brother, which was already a big crime in the Zhao Family. According to the Zhao Family''s rules, any son of the Zhao Family who hurt another heir of the Zhao Family should be punished severely. People like Zhao Taiji who killed their brother and poisoned their own father should be punished by the punishment.


    However, if it was really the ultimate punishment, then it would be the biggest event in the history of the Zhao Family, because from the era of Zhao Tianzhu a hundred years ago until now, the Zhao Family had never carried out the ultimate punishment on any member of the Zhao Family, not to mention that this person was the previous head of the Zhao Family.


    "I have a suggestion." Xu Taiping said.


    "What proposal?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Leave everything to the country." Xu Taiping said lightly.

 C1806

    1806


    Give it to the country?


    Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taixu were stunned. They were thinking about the Zhao Family Law, but they didn''t think about the country at all.


    "You and I both know what kind of sin Zhao Taiji committed, and I know the feelings of the three of you brothers. Even if he did something so outrageous, you would not be able to bear watching him be executed by the Zhao Family, so, handing him over to the country, handing him over to the government is the best way. Also, Zhao Taiji is the creator of the world, and with his status in the Zhao Family, his position in the creator is definitely not low. If we do anything to Zhao Taiji, the creator of the world will not intervene, and the creator of the world will probably join the army to eliminate the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "We are not afraid of the Creator." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Of course not, but with a country helping us, why should we fight against the creator of this world? "Right now, what we should be thinking about most is how to get out of this predicament, not adding a few more powerful enemies." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping''s words make sense." Zhao Taixu nodded, "I also think that handing everything over to the country is the best solution."


    "Then... Just do as you say. " Zhao Taiheng sighed.


    "However, before I hand him over to the country, I still have a few things I need to understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ll be the leader of the family in a few days, you can interrogate him at any time." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Although I am the leader of the Zhao Family, I still hope that you, and Old Z, can manage the Zhao Family together with me." Although I am the leader of the Zhao Family, I still hope, that you, and Old Z can manage the Zhao Family together with me. "If there are only duties and no benefits, then sooner or later this family will disperse. If there are only benefits and no obligations, then this family will be eaten by countless parasites. This time, the crisis the Zhao Family is facing is the best proof!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taixu looked at each other. Then, Zhao Taiheng said, "Taiping, if you had immediately become the head of our Zhao Family after our father''s death, perhaps the Zhao Family wouldn''t be in this situation right now."


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "The Zhao Family at that time didn''t suffer any setbacks. Even if I became the head of the Zhao Family, no one would listen to me. After all, my surname is Xu."


    The entire Zhao Family is in turmoil and everyone needs a lifesaving straw. As for you, you are that lifesaving straw. Tai Ping, I have always had a question for you. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are, are you really ready?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right now, the Zhao Family is just a mess." Zhao Taixu said in a deep voice, "To put it bluntly, whoever takes over this stall will be unlucky, because taking over this stall will mean you will become the enemy of countless countries'' elites. You might face a much more dangerous situation than the most dangerous thing you''ve faced before, and you might even have to put in more effort ¡­ In the past, you could stay in the dark and move freely about as you wish, but now, if you take over the Zhao Family, you will stand directly at the pinnacle of this world. If you don''t pay attention now, you might be able to bring everything you''ve struggled for this year to the grave of the Zhao Family, and this is truly a loss for you, so, Taiping, I really want to know, are you really ready? Once you ascend to the position of Patriarch of the Zhao Family, it will no longer be easy for you to descend. "


    "To be honest, I don''t have any feelings for the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Besides, I don''t have any feelings for the Zhao Family. Besides you, brother Tai Heng, and Xiang You... The reason I want to take over the Zhao Family is actually purely for one person. "


    "Fragrant reed?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Yes, Syrup." No one knows when she will wake up, or if she will sleep for the rest of her life. Her biggest wish is that the Zhao Family will become stronger, and I want to take over the family, to make him stronger, so that one day when Zhao Xianglu wakes up, she will be very happy. Even if she does not wake up for the rest of her life, if she finds out that the Zhao Family has not been defeated under my lead, I think she will be able to rest her peace.


    "I hope that you can really lead the Zhao Family to a Nirvana Rebirth!" Zhao Taixu sighed and said.


    "Taiping, actually, the surname Zhao is really not bad. You can think about it more." Zhao Taiheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to consider it? Your dad''s surname is Zhao. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Brother Tai Heng, my surname followed me for more than 30 years, I won''t give up on him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, if you want to return to the surname Zhao in the future, we welcome you at any time!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Brother Tai Heng, I still have some questions to ask Zhao Tai Ji, so I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, I''ll get someone to bring you to Tai Chi!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Taiheng arranged for someone to lead Xu Taiping into the depths of the Zhao Family.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping occasionally ran into some Zhao Family members. These Zhao Family members were no longer as arrogant as they used to be. When they met Xu Taiping, they respectfully moved to the side and then slightly bowed.


    Although the ceremony for Xu Taiping to be the next Patriarch was held three days later, in the hearts of the Zhao Family members, Xu Taiping was already the Patriarch of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the depths of the Zhao Family. Soon, he arrived at Zhao Taiji''s residence.


    Outside Zhao Taiji''s residence, at least a dozen of his bodyguards surrounded it.


    These guards were under Zhao Taiji''s command before, but now they were under Zhao Taiheng, who was temporarily in charge of managing the Zhao Family''s affairs.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside was a living room, which was also surrounded by several guards.


    Zhao Taiji was sitting alone on the sofa, reading a book.


    Xu Taiping walked to the opposite side of Zhao Taiji and sat down, waving at the guards.


    The guards bowed and left.


    "Why don''t we have a chat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About what?" Zhao Taiji put down the book in his hands and asked.


    "For example, why did you poison Old Man Zhao the same way my father was poisoned all those years ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ask your mother." Zhao Taiji said.


    "My mom... Is it really the creator of this world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, and your mother was one of the founders." Zhao Taiji said.


    "In the past, who poisoned my father?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your mom." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Impossible!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "My mom couldn''t have poisoned my dad."


    "The truth is like this, your mother poisoned your father, just like the poison I poisoned my father with. The poison is very small and can''t be detected, but day after day, the poison will accumulate in his body. One day, the poison will act up and then, only death awaits." Zhao Taiji said.


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping said with an ugly expression, "I don''t believe that my mom would really harm my dad."


    "I swear on my character that your mom was the one who poisoned your dad." Zhao Taiji said with a smile.


    "Do you really have a personality for someone like you, who can make a move on his father?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you can exchange it for eternal life, anything is fine." Zhao Taiji said.


    "For eternity ¡­ Is this what you, the creators of this world, want? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Zhao Taiji smiled and said, "In this world, money and power are secondary. Immortality is the most important thing. If one can obtain immortality, then everything can be sacrificed."


    "Even his own family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Zhao Taiji said, "Look, my grandfather, my great-grandfather, they are all still alive, and many of their loved ones are already dead, this is the charm of eternal life. In my life, I have relied on talent, hard work, and not being able to reach their level, so, I will never be able to achieve eternal life. So, I can only use biotechnology to evolve my body to an even higher level, to achieve eternal life, as long as I can continue to live, nothing is important to me."


    "I don''t understand why you think of immortality as so important." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Do you know? When I was very young, my grandfather was already like this. After dozens of years, I slowly grew up, matured, and then began to age. But my grandfather was still like this, do you know how much I envy him? I am his descendant, why is it that he can live forever, even forever, while we, have to go through a cycle of life and death? It''s not fair. We are his children, so we should also gain eternal life. Even if we have to use other methods to gain eternal life, I will not hesitate to do so! " As Zhao Taiji spoke, his eyes shone with a strange light.

 C1807

    1807


    Immortality. Such a dazzling word had caused countless people to go crazy for it.


    As powerful as Zhao Qingshan and as noble as Zhao Taiji, everyone submitted to the word ''immortal''.


    Looking at the ferocious Zhao Taiji, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that eternal life might be the most terrifying demon in the world.


    He had turned a person who should have been kind into the most evil demon in the world.


    Perhaps because he had lost his parents since he was young, Xu Taiping could not understand why a person should pursue immortality. Perhaps because he had lost his parents, Xu Taiping could not understand why a person should pursue immortality. Could it be that they could really just watch as their loved ones left?


    "Xu Taiping, have you thought about death?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "I have." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then you should know, death is the scariest thing in this world, if you die, then everything has nothing to do with you. You can''t talk to me like this, and you can''t know whether your descendants are alive or not, and how pitiful it is that you just disappear from this world, no matter how great you used to be, you will become a part of the nutrients in this land. I''m not a person who likes to be happy. For me, immortality means something very simple, and that is that I can always have a feeling. A dozen years ago, I had an operation, and at that time, a tumor grew in my body, but fortunately, it was a benign tumor. Even if it is benign, I still have to have surgery, so, I experienced the first total numbness of my life. When the anesthetic was injected into my body, I could still feel it for a second, and the next moment, I completely lost consciousness. Zhao Taiji said excitedly.


    "That''s why you''re a coward." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who isn''t afraid of death in this world?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Coward. They aren''t afraid of death, but they don''t have the courage to face life''s illness. Many people are afraid of death, but after they experience growth, maturity, and age, they will face the matter of them leaving this world with a more calm attitude, so, they are not cowards. As for you, you don''t have the courage to face these things. Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as I can live on forever, so what if I become a coward? And, as you said, your mother, too, is a coward. She also pursues immortality. " Zhao Taiji said.


    "Tell me everything you know about my parents." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t tell you. Never." Zhao Taiji sneered, "If you want to know what happened ten years ago, then go find your mom, haha."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? If you don''t tell me, then you will die. " Xu Taiping said.


    You won''t dare to kill me, the Zhao Family won''t kill the Zhao Family, and, Tai Heng, Tai Xun, they won''t let you kill me either. I know them too well, their hearts are all soft, especially when facing their own brothers. Zhao Taiji said.


    "You''re wrong." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You are a murderer, and a murderer should be punished by the law."


    "You want to hand me over to the government?" Zhao Taiji asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the government will judge you for the crimes you''ve committed." I don''t care how the government will judge you, Zhao Taiji. I just want to say, because of time constraints, we work harder to do more meaningful things in this world, and when a person''s time becomes eternal, then this world, to him, will have no meaning at all. A meaningless life, even if it is eternal, is nothing more than a walking corpse, and a meaningful life, even if it is only for a moment, will become eternal.


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out.


    Zhao Taiji sat on the sofa, frowning.


    Xu Taiping''s words stirred Meng Hao''s heart.


    "Xu Taiping, Yonglian, how do you plan to deal with them?" Zhao Taiji suddenly asked.


    "Zhao Yongliang?" Xu Taiping stopped and turned to look at Zhao Taiji, "I thought you wouldn''t care about your son anymore."


    "He''s my son, after all." Zhao Taiji said.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t want to take revenge for you, then I won''t bother with it. After all, he''s a member of the Zhao Family, but if he wants to take revenge for you, then I ¡­" It''s time to bully the weak. " Xu Taiping walked out of Zhao Taiji''s house.


    Zhao Taiji sat on the sofa, frowning. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the Zhao Family members, these three days were a busy three days.


    Also, this enthronement was different from the enthronement ceremony of Zhao Taiji. When Zhao Taiji ascended the throne, old man Zhao had just left, so everything was simple, and this time, Xu Taiping had accepted the Zhao Family from Zhao Taiji''s hands, which meant that he was in danger of receiving an order from the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family had to make this enthronement ceremony big so that everyone would know that the Zhao Family had a new Patriarch, and this Patriarch of the Xia Family was the richest man in the entire country.


    This was a demonstration on the part of the Zhao Family to let everyone know that the Zhao Family was about to rise again under the leadership of Xu Taiping!


    In these three days, the Zhao Family was decorated as if it was the new year.


    All the people outside the Zhao Family returned to the inside of the house.


    In these three days, the Zhao Family sent out thousands of invitation letters inviting all elites from all over China to come to the capital to observe the ceremony.


    Xu Taiping also used his personal status to send invitations to those influential people and friends he knew.


    In these three days, who knew how many heroes of the martial world had come to the capital.


    On the day of the enthronement ceremony, Xu Taiping woke up early and began to dress up.


    At the very least, Xu Taiping didn''t need to put on any makeup. However, even if he didn''t have any makeup, Xu Taiping still had to adjust his appearance, and the person in charge of helping Xu Taiping do it was Guan He.


    Yesterday, Guan He was called into the capital by Xu Taiping and came to the Zhao Family.


    Today, Xu Taiping wore a well-ironed Chinese tunic that gave off a refreshing feeling. His hair had been specially shaved last night to the point of being flaked.


    "I didn''t expect that one day you would return to the Zhao Family with such an attitude." Guan He said.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Zhao Family is a hot potato." Guan He said with a sigh.


    "Even if it''s hot, this is still my dad''s home." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded his head, and then walked in front of Xu Taiping, tidying his collar, and said, "Today, let those people see, our new head of the Zhao Family, is such a handsome young man!"


    "Am I handsome?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, how else would I be willing to follow you!" Guan He smiled.


    "So you''re a face reader!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "Of course, to a woman, the face of a man is righteousness. You are someone who can rely on your face to live. However, you relied on your talent. You are truly disappointing." Guan He said.


    "You praise me so much that my heart is bursting with joy!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    While the two of them were talking, Zhao Taixu walked in from outside.


    "Peace, are you ready?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Fine, come with me!" Zhao Taixu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Zhao Taixu out of the room.


    Today was the day that Xu Taiping would take over as the head of the Zhao Family.


    The entire Zhao Family was decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Taixu arrived at the front yard together.


    Guests who came to observe the ceremony would enter the central courtyard. The ancestral home was located at the front of the courtyard.


    The guests will be in the courtyard to watch the succession ceremony of Xu Taiping in his ancestral home.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning.


    The succession ceremony would be held at ten o''clock in the morning, after which Xu Taiping would have a luncheon to entertain all the guests.


    According to the usual situation, people would arrive at the Zhao Family at around seven in the morning whenever there was a major event that invited people over.


    When the Zhao Family was in its prime, for example, several decades ago, when Old Master Zhao was still in the Zhao Family, his birthday was held one year, and the birthday banquet was at seven in the evening. After twelve in the morning, people came to the Zhao Family one by one, and by five in the evening, almost all of them had arrived.


    At that time, the Zhao Family could be said to be extremely powerful. No one would be late to any event organized by the Zhao Family.


    It was already eight in the morning. Xu Taiping and Zhao Taixu had wanted to come over to greet the guests, but no one came even after standing in the front yard for over ten minutes.


    "Looks like there won''t be many people coming to watch the ceremony this time." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it, the Zhao Family is no longer the Zhao Family then, it was so powerful in their eyes, now, the Zhao Family has declined in their eyes, and this time, it is the alliance of so many top figures in the world that is suppressing the Zhao Family. Everyone is afraid that if they get too close to the Zhao Family, they will be implicated!" Zhao Taixu said.


    "At the critical moment, let''s see who is really close to the Zhao Family. When the time comes, I want all of these people to remember it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Taixu nodded and then looked towards the door.


    At this moment, a few figures walked in from outside the door.

 C1808

    1808


    Seeing that someone had entered, Zhao Taixu was overjoyed. At least someone had come. Plus, it could be said that they had arrived early, which helped the Zhao Family save some face.


    "Peace!" The people who were walking in all called out to Xu Taiping.


    These people were all old acquaintances of Xu Taiping. One of them was Guo Yunpeng, while the other was a team from the movie ''Heavenly Path''.


    Seeing that it was these few people, Zhao Taixu was a little surprised, but Xu Taiping was not surprised at all. He walked up and covered Guo Yunpeng''s hand with his own.


    "But he came a bit late!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The plane is late, I can''t do anything about it either. We''re flying from Jiangyuan City on the earliest plane!" Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "You should have come yesterday, we should have had a drink." Xu Taiping said.


    "I do want to, but during this period of time, I have to start shooting two movies in a row. Busy, don''t take offense, I will definitely make three drinks at noon!" Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s go in first. There will be someone to receive you!"


    "Alright!"


    Not long after Guo Yunpeng and the rest arrived, another person arrived at the Zhao Family.


    This person was none other than the original Zhao Family member, Zhao Buqian. There was also Zhao Buqian''s wife and Zhao Buqian''s daughter, Zhao Xiaohua.


    "Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved to Zhao Buqian, who ran in from the door. His old face was flushed red as he ran in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Taiping, is what you told me on the phone true?" Zhao Buqian asked excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s true. After today, I will write your name into the Zhao Family''s family tree!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" "I never thought that I would be able to return to the Zhao Family''s family tree in this life. Taiping, this is great, you did not let me down, you actually became the head of the Zhao Family, I am so happy, under your leadership, the Zhao Family will definitely get better and better!"


    "That''s for sure. You guys can go in first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After Zhao Pi arrived, a few more people came in succession. They were all invited by Xu Taiping. No one was invited by the Zhao Family!


    Zhao Taixu''s expression was rather ugly as he said to Xu Taiping, "The people here are cold and warm, but at this moment, it seems like they are too preoccupied."


    "This world will always be like this, when you are well, there will be countless people holding you in their arms and respecting you, and when you are not well, these people will stay away from you, and right now, the Zhao Family is going down the river, and also being surrounded and annihilated by many forces, everyone is afraid of being implicated, and I, at least right now, am in the prime of my life. The people I invite will all come, and if one day I am like the Zhao Family, I don''t think there will be many of them, this world is very realistic." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hm!" "You can be considered to have seen through everything." Zhao Taixu said.


    "So, don''t force others to treat you well. As long as you are strong enough, this world will always be kind to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Get someone to write down these words later, let the Zhao Family take additional punishments." Zhao Taixu smiled.


    "Don''t, I don''t have any culture and my words are ugly." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "However, Taiping, do you really plan to do that?" Zhao Taixu suddenly asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I don''t belong here, and this place doesn''t belong to me either. The Zhao Family, we have to give it to those people with the surname Zhao."


    "Sigh!" Zhao Taixu sighed and said, "The Zhao Family owes you too much."


    "My father came from the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family gave me life. Although I don''t have any feelings for her, there are some things that I must return." Xu Taiping said.


    "If all the Zhao Family members were like you, then the Zhao Family would not have been defeated. It''s just a pity that the Zhao Family is too big, and we can''t control everyone''s thoughts, and after all these years, the Zhao Family is at the top, which also allowed many people to grow up with bad things, which is unavoidable for the big families. With so many women, you are destined to have a full family of children in the future, and the current Zhao Family might not be the future Xu Family, but you ¡­ You have to pay attention to yourself. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "I know!" The Zhao Family had indeed given Xu Taiping a very big wake-up call. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, he now had a lot of women in his family, and in the future, these women would definitely give him a lot of children, not to mention one or three, and that would be ten or more families. If there was someone like him, then there would be at least a hundred of them in his generation, and at that time, the Xu Family would definitely become a big family as well, with the goal of preventing the Xu Family from being a Zhao family in the next century.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, two more people came in.


    As the two entered, Xu Taiping welcomed them with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, Old Ye." Xu Taiping shook hands with the two as they walked in.


    These two people were none other than Zhang Quan and Ye Luofei from Hong Kong.


    "Taiping, congratulations, we heard a lot about the Zhao Family back in Hong Kong, the number one family in China. You actually became the head of this family, we are proud of you!" Ye Luo said with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t I have to call you the Xu Family''s Family Head if I see you in the future?" Zhang Quan laughed.


    "Don''t do that. We used to get along, but now we''re going to get along. No matter what happens in the future, the two of you are my leaders!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What leader?" Ye Luo asked in surprise.


    "The leader of the Han Group, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What kind of leader is this? We''re all equal!" Ye Luofu said.


    "Then I don''t dare. You are the vice president, so you are the leader!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Taiping, Old Ye has done an amazing thing recently!" Zhang Quan said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Ye has donated 90% of his assets, and has promised that after his retirement, he will donate 99% of his assets, leaving only a portion for living." Zhang Quan said.


    "Ninety-nine percent!" Xu Taiping looked at Ye Luo Fu in shock and asked, "Old Ye, are you having a hard time thinking about it?"


    "What do you mean by ''unlucky''? I''m just learning from Brother Fa from him. Over a hundred years ago, the famous star in our city donated all of his wealth." Ye Luofu said.


    "You''ve worked hard all your life to get that. How can you just give it up like that? "For something like charity, you have to do it, but the prerequisite for doing it is to ensure that you have a good life." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "When you reach my age, you will understand that sometimes money is useless. Even now, I still don''t have a nanny or a job, and every morning, I still go to the market to buy food like a normal person. The things I get are far more than what I need to consume in my life, so why can''t I use the extra ones to help more people? The world is not fair. Some people are rich, and some people have to fight for a meal. I can''t help the whole world, but I can do what I can to help others. I drank 30,000 bottles


    The things I enjoy, I''ve already done a lot when I was young. When I''m old, I just want to live a peaceful and ordinary life with my wife, so donating everything to her is the best for us. " Ye Luofu said.


    Ye Luo''s words caused Xu Taiping to sink into deep thought.


    "And your children?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just work hard on your own, of course!" Ye Luofu said.


    "You made so much money, but you don''t leave any for them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I leave it for them? They are them, I am me, the current China, as long as you are willing to do something, you cannot starve, why do I leave money for them, is it to let them live a life without working hard? If that''s the case, I''d rather donate the money to someone else. " Ye Luofu shook his head.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, donating everything he has. It may sound simple, but to do it, it was incredibly difficult. Ye Luofu being able to do it to such an extent was worthy of everyone''s respect.


    "We''ll be going in first. Go busy yourself!" As Ye Luoyang spoke, he left with Zhang Quan.


    Ye Luo had not expected that his words would form the basis for Xu Taiping''s future plans. It could be considered a solution to Xu Taiping''s problem.


    A lot of people came to the Zhao Family one after another, but they were all invited by Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Taixu had already lost hope in the idea of the Zhao Family inviting someone over.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already nine o''clock. There was still nearly an hour left before the ten o''clock ceremony.


    At this moment, Duanmu Huanghun walked into the Zhao Clan with Duanmu Huanghun.


    Xu Pingping was somewhat surprised that these two people had come. He had sent Duanmu Qun an invitation, but Duanmu Qun rarely left home, so he hadn''t expected Duanmu Qun to come either.


    "I came to Beijing for some matters." Duanmu Ci seemed to have seen through Xu Taiping''s doubt and explained.


    "That''s quite rare. If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will!" Duanmu Ci nodded with a smile and said, "I have an idea."


    "What idea?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I plan to bring my Duanmu family to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Duanmu Ci said.


    "Welcome then!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The Chinese Martial Arts Association welcomes everyone to join."


    "Then I''ll apply later!" Duanmu Ci said.


    "Alright!"

 C1809

    1809


    "You ¡­ is it Duanmu Ci, who is ranked second on the Martial Saint Ranking? " Zhao Taixu stood to the side. After watching Xu Taiping and Duanmu Ci chat for a long time, he asked.


    "It''s me." Duanmu Ci nodded.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Zhao Taixu sighed.


    "I''ve also long heard of your great name." Duanmu Ci said with a smile.


    "Let''s go in first! Find a place to sit, I''ve arranged some seats for the people from the Chinese martial arts association, when that time comes, you can just sit with them! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After sending Duanmu Huanghun to the Central District, Zhao Taixu sighed and said, "Taiping, the people you''re dating right now are truly out of my expectations."


    "Of course, with their identities being there, the people they interact with will naturally be of high quality as well!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "This Duanmu Ci is not someone that can be dated from the top of the world. His strength is very strong, the kind that is very powerful. However, he lives in seclusion in a small town and rarely appears in the martial arts world. It''s rare for you to have friends with him." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Not bad, he actually has some connections with the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What kind of relationship?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "I''ll tell you later!" A guest is coming. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    First, there were at least ten people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association. After all, Xu Pingping was the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and everyone had to give him face, because in the large sects, other than Wu Dang and Emei, almost all the other sect heads of large sects had also come. In addition, many other members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had also come, and the total number of spectators was close to one third.


    After that, Chu Jingfeng, as well as Secretary Zhang from Kailiu Province, also came to the Zhao Family. In addition, some officials from the Ministry of Commerce also came to the Zhao Family, after all, Xu Taiping was one of the top ten economic figures of the year. In the future, the Taiya Group and the Ministry of Commerce would have quite a bit of cooperation.


    Xu Taiping invited a total of 150 people. Not to mention these people, there were some people that Xu Taiping didn''t invite, but people with status that came to the Zhao Family on their own accord, so Xu Taiping naturally welcomed them.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, only those who weren''t confident in their own strength would want a security check. In the past, when the Zhao Family did security check, it seemed very impressive, but in reality, it would give people a feeling of superiority, which was not a good feeling for those who accepted the security test. After all, everyone had their own status, so this time, there was no security check, just someone checking their status at the door.


    A portion of the security for the ceremony was provided by the Zhao Family guards and another portion by the Hua Nan Hu Battle Team. Logically speaking, they could not use the Hu Nan Hu Battle Team for this, but who told Xu Taiping to be the honorary captain? In addition, there were quite a few officials this time as well. It was reasonable that the Southern Tiger Division was responsible for security.


    In the Central District, 9: 50 PM.


    The entire Central District did not have many people. This Central District could hold up to a thousand people, and therefore, the Zhao Family had set up more than a thousand seats. But this time, only a hundred people came.


    Many people from the Zhao Clan were watching this scene and felt aggrieved.


    One year ago, it was also here that Old Master Zhao''s birthday was celebrated. One year later, Xu Taiping had succeeded the head of the Zhao Family, and almost no one had been invited. The difference was huge.


    This year was the most difficult year for the Zhao Family. Many people left the Zhao Family, and many friends of the Zhao Family no longer had anything to do with the Zhao Family.


    In the capital, the Zhao Family was like a virus.


    Of course, there were also those who liked the Zhao Family and were willing to surround them. These people were like vampires, sucking in the blood of the free and fallen descendants of the Zhao Family.


    The morning sun was dazzling, but the hearts of all the Zhao Family members were ice-cold.


    "Remember this scene well." "This is the most humiliating scene of our Zhao Family in the past hundred years. Our Family Head Succession Ceremony has sent out more than a thousand invitations, but only these one hundred people came, and these more than a hundred people were mostly invited by our Family Head himself. No family in this world can be forever strong, and when we fall into the valley, we must never give up on going up."


    Many of the stewards didn''t know Zhao Buqian, but they felt that his words struck a deep chord in their hearts.


    Everyone was clenching their fists. Previously, they had some doubts regarding Xu Taiping''s position as the next head of the family, but now, Zhao Biqian''s words made them understand that only by following Xu Taiping''s footsteps, would the Zhao Family be able to return to the peak.


    Ten o''clock.


    The inauguration began on time.


    Zhao Taiheng, as the eldest brother of Xu Taiping''s generation, presided over the ceremony.


    The ceremony process was complicated, complicated, and needed to be carried out in each and every one of them. It was completely different from when Zhao Taiji had succeeded him.


    The entire Central District to the Ancestral House was silent.


    No matter if it was the people from the Zhao family or those who came to see the ceremony, they could feel the oppressive aura from the Zhao family.


    The bell tolled five times. This meant that Xu Taiping was the fifth clan head of the Zhao Family to do so in the past hundred years.


    Xu Taiping, who was wearing a Chinese tunic, kowtowed three times in front of the Zhao Family ancestors. Moreover, he wrote his name on the list of the Zhao Family Patriarchs.


    While Xu Taiping was reading aloud the rules of the Zhao Family while holding the family tree and facing the ancestor of the Zhao Family on the wall, tears welled up in his eyes.


    The Zhao Family had once been such a powerful family, but now, when he was at his lowest, it had finally welcomed a new ruler.


    This ruler had once been expelled from the Zhao Family. No one could have imagined that he would be willing to return to the Zhao Family at his peak.


    As long as he was a normal person, he would understand that this trip to the Zhao Family was a complete loss.


    But Xu Taiping still came back.


    No one could understand why Xu Taiping would want to come back, and Xu Taiping didn''t give any explanation.


    He had come back as a savior to the Zhao Family.


    Could he save the Zhao Family that was like a storm?


    Many people were still skeptical.


    It had to be known, the powerful Zhao Family, under the encirclement and suppression of countless world-class elites, was unable to raise its head. Xu Taiping, as a newly promoted China''s wealthiest man, could he really withstand that kind of pressure?


    The succession ceremony ended under everyone''s heavy and doubtful gaze.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything exciting. He calmly attended the inauguration ceremony and then announced the first order in his capacity as the head of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Taiji, the original head of the Zhao Family, had violated the rules of the Zhao Family. After today''s ceremony, he would be handed over to the police for trial by law.


    Many people were surprised by this order, because the Zhao Family had always insisted on keeping their shame a secret. The family scandal was handled by the family, and this time, when the former Patriarch was handed over to the police, it had never happened.


    After Xu Taiping gave the order, Zhao Taiji was immediately sent out of the house. At the same time, the Beijing police, who had been waiting at the gate for a long time, also received Zhao Taiji from the family.


    In order to ensure the smooth passage of the escorts, the Beijing police had mobilized hundreds of police forces. At the same time, martial law had been imposed on the roads throughout the entire process of the escorts'' transportation.


    In the end, Zhao Taiji was successfully escorted to the Beijing police station. What awaited him would surely be severe punishment by law.


    After Zhao Taiji was taken away, Xu Taiping gave the second order. He removed Zhao Yinglong''s identity as Chief Steward and handed him over to the Zhao Family''s Internal Affairs to be investigated. At the same time, Xu Taiping appointed a new Chief Steward.


    After leaving the Zhao Family for a few decades, Zhao Buqian returned back to the Zhao Family. Furthermore, he became the head steward of the Zhao Family as soon as he returned. He must have returned as a king.


    After the second order, Xu Taiping announced the third order, which was to restore Zhao Xianglu''s status as a member of the Zhao Family, and also to restore Zhao Xianglu''s position as the steward. As for people like Zhao Liwei, Xu Taiping handed them to Zhao Buqian, and people at Zhao Liwei''s level didn''t need Xu Taiping to give him special orders.


    After three orders, the celebration lunch officially began.


    Because there were too few people, there were only about twenty tables or so. A dozen or so tables belonged to the guests and a few tables belonged to the Zhao Family.


    For the first time, Xu Taiping sat at the head of the main table, accepting the respect of the Zhao Family.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon by the end of the luncheon.


    After Xu Taiping had sent off all the guests, he closed the door and, as the head of the Zhao Family, announced the convening of the first meeting of the Zhao Family.


    The meeting lasted from two in the afternoon until late at night.


    Many of the Zhao Family members were actually very nervous at the beginning of the meeting, because in recent days, many of them had actually done things that violated family rules.


    However, Xu Taiping did not punish anyone during the meeting. The first thing he said was that he would not pursue anyone''s mistake for a period of time. However, he demanded that from today onwards, everyone must strictly abide by the family rules.


    Such a declaration put a lot of people at ease at the beginning of the meeting, and they even approved of Xu Taiping''s rule.


    Xu Taiping had bribed a lot of the Zhao Family members with just one sentence. For Xu Taiping, this kind of action was too easy to understand.


    Xu Taiping finally became the new head of the Zhao Family. This was something that had been planned for a long time ago. Xu Taiping returned to the Zhao Family as a savior, and in the future, what he would face would be even more challenges. As for what the future of the Zhao Family will be like, please look forward to it.)

 C1810

    1810


    It was late at night.


    As for the Zhao Family''s future, Xu Taiping didn''t say much in the meeting because there were too many problems for the Zhao Family to solve with just one meeting. Xu Taiping could only give everyone a general direction.


    I think you guys are more clear than I am about the Zhao Family''s current problems. I''m sure that if the Zhao Family really fails, I can safely withdraw from it, but you guys can''t do it, you and the Zhao Family both suffer losses, so you should be more interested in making the Zhao Family better than me. I, Xu Taiping, don''t like to paint cakes for others, and I don''t like to exaggerate my own abilities, so what I can do, I can''t guarantee that the Zhao Family will grow to the point, but if I can become the leader of the Zhao Family, then no one in this world will be able to take care of me. Xu Taiping looked at all the Zhao Family members with a serious face.


    All the members of the Zhao Family listened attentively to Xu Taiping''s words. To them, every word that Xu Taiping said must be kept in mind. That was because from today onwards, the Zhao Family would officially begin the era of Xu Taiping.


    I also hope that all of you will understand that without the Zhao Family, you are nothing. Today, the meeting will end here, the meeting will end tomorrow, all the stewards will continue to hold the meeting, and I need you to prepare all the information regarding the Zhao Family''s property. Whoever is unable to make any preparations, get out of here. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes sir!" All of the managers nodded in agreement.


    "Old Zhao, although you''ve just become the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family, but you''ve been in the Zhao Family for such a long time." Old Zhao, although you''ve just become the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family, but you''ve stayed in the Zhao Family for such a long time. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know!" Zhao Buqian nodded with a reddened face.


    "Let''s disperse." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    The people of the Zhao Family all left, leaving only Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat down on his chair, lit a cigarette for himself, and fell into deep thought.


    On the other side, Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Taixu walked towards Xu Taiping''s residence.


    "Do you think peace is okay?" Zhao Taiheng suddenly asked.


    "If even he can''t do it, then no one can save the Zhao Family." Zhao Taixu said.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to manage. I can only do research!" Zhao Taiheng sighed.


    "I don''t have it either. The only one who has that kind of talent is number three, but ¡­" Third Bro, he, sigh. " Zhao Taixu sighed.


    "Sigh!" Zhao Taiheng also sighed.


    "I hope the Zhao Family can become better in the future." Zhao Taixu said.


    "I hope so!"


    Within Xu Taiping''s residence.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t finished smoking when his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.


    "Weekend." An unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone, but Xu Taiping had heard it before.


    "Monday." Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    On Monday, they were the organizers of the annihilation of the Alliance of Zhao.


    "I never thought that you would actually become the Zhao Clan''s Patriarch. I''d always thought that this was only a joke, but now it seems that this wasn''t a joke ¡­ "This weekend, are you planning to become our enemy and not take the Rothschild family''s treasure trove?" Monday''s voice on the other end of the line was a little low.


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think you are, but. Once you become the head of the Zhao Family, you will definitely be at odds with our Annihilation Alliance. Even if I don''t think that way, what you have done makes me have no choice but to think that way. " said Monday.


    "Do you really think you can wipe out the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right now, the Zhao Family is in a precarious situation. In less than a year, the Zhao Family will be destroyed." said Monday.


    "You think too little of the Zhao Family. The background of the Zhao Family is not what you can imagine. A hundred years ago, the mountains and rivers that Zhao Tie Zhu and Zhao Gang conquered were beyond anyone''s imagination." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it? Have you seen the Zhao Family''s history? " asked Monday.


    "Of course, I can say this. The Zhao Family''s foundation is not any weaker than the Rothschild Family''s. However, this foundation is in the hands of Zhao Jin, and he''s in no hurry to make a move. Do you know why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" asked Monday.


    As for how I know all this, because I am friends with Zhao Jingang, so I have heard his thoughts from him. Once the Zhao family''s problems are completely exposed, then Zhao Jingang will appear, solve all the problems and remove all the unstable factors. At that time, a healthier Zhao family is definitely not someone that our Alliance can deal with. Xu Taiping asked.


    "That should be impossible... We are nothing but cats and dogs, then how can you be so sure that you can use us as a tool to pick on us? " Monday asked doubtfully.


    He is not only using you guys to pick a fight for the Zhao Family, he is also secretly observing all of you. Those who dare to attack the Zhao Family have long been discovered by him, do you really think that the Zhao Family does not know who is targeting them? "The Zhao Family has long known about this. They are just waiting for you guys to be exposed. Zhao Gang will use his absolute strength to destroy all of you. There is no doubt about it!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    After all, the Zhao Family''s legend had a long history, and among them, there were countless legends about that Zhao Gang. It was said that this man had lived for more than a hundred years, and he was also a super expert. This kind of person was definitely difficult to deal with because they had more experience than anyone else.


    "Then why did you become the head of the Zhao Family?" asked Monday.


    "You still don''t understand? Only when I become the head of the Zhao Family can I bring the Zhao Family into a desperate situation, a desperate situation where even if Zhao Gang appears, there''s no way to save them, right now, the Zhao Family members do not know that Zhao Gang is secretly observing everything, so, the Zhao Family people have found me, and asked me to bring the Zhao Family out of this desperate situation, this is a heaven-sent opportunity, and if I become the head of the Zhao Family, I can bring the Zhao Family into this abyss step by step, and when that time comes, even if Zhao Gang finds out, it will be too late. Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I was wrong to blame you!" said Monday.


    "If you don''t look for me today, I''m actually going to look for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" asked Monday.


    "Stop all action against the Zhao Family!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" asked Monday.


    First, you have exposed a large portion of your abilities, so stop now, you can hide yourself as much as you can. I suggest that you two cut off all connections with the things you exposed, so that the Zhao Family won''t be able to track you down through those things, and secondly, I have already become the head of the Zhao Family, but they don''t trust me, so if you stop all actions against the Zhao Family, then I can treat it as my credit and gain trust from the Zhao Family. And thirdly, everything you do to the Zhao Family, you have already received high attention from the Central Committee. I don''t know what attitude the Central Committee has towards you, but one thing is certain. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Monday fell silent again. He seemed to be thinking.


    "You and I have both seen the treasure house of the Rothschild Family. That is definitely the largest treasure house in the history of mankind. If we can obtain the items in that treasury, you and I will become the richest people in the world." You and I have both seen the treasure house of the Rothschild Family. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand!" Seemingly convinced by Xu Taiping on Monday, he said, "I will tell the others, but on the weekends, I can''t let everyone stop endlessly. I can only give you three months, after three months, if the Zhao Family doesn''t perish, we can only muster all our strength and launch a total attack on them!"


    "Three months is enough time." Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Three months from now, we will open the Rothschild Family''s treasury together. Trust me!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone and let out a long breath.


    This call came at just the right time, giving him the opportunity to tell everyone the bullshit he had prepared for so long, and also persuading Monday after he had succeeded.


    If he did what he said on Monday, the Zhao Family would have at least three months of peace. These three months were the best time for the Zhao Family to recover.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up. He was rather satisfied with the lies he had said just now.


    Just then, Xu Tai Ping frowned, and then, he looked towards the door.


    With a squeak, the door was pulled open by someone from the outside.


    A figure walked in from outside the door.

 C1811

    1811


    Outside the door, a white-haired woman walked in.


    Seeing this woman, Xu Taiping jumped up from his chair.


    "Mom!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    The woman who had walked in was none other than Xu Taiping''s mother, Xu Qingzhi.


    "Peace." Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, "I heard that you became the head of the Zhao Family, so I specially rushed back."


    "Mom!" Xu Taiping excitedly rushed in front of Xu Qingzhi, opened his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "Mom, I missed you so much." Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Me too." Xu Qingzhi hugged Xu Taiping as she sighed emotionally, "It''s been so many years since the two of us met. We didn''t count last time, we were in too much of a hurry last time."


    "Mom, where have you been all these years? Why didn''t you come to me? Why are you faking your death? Why did Dad die? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know you have a lot of questions. After knowing that you became the master of the Zhao family, I also felt that there were some things I could tell you, so I came to find you tonight." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Are you willing to tell me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xu Qing Zhi patted Xu Taiping''s head and said, "Our family''s peace has grown up and we have enough ability to take on its responsibilities. So, you should know more about it, more about what happened that year, peace, take a seat. Right, get me a cup of tea." "Yes, peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­ peace ¡­"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then poured a cup of tea for Xu Qing Zhi and passed it to her.


    Xu Qingzhi placed the huge gun on her back to the side, then sat down on the sofa. She took a sip of her tea and said to Xu Taiping, "Please, have a seat."


    "En!" Taiping nodded and sat down next to Xu Qingzhi.


    "Let mom see, our family''s little peace, is really more and more like his father." Xu Qing Zhi said with a smile.


    "Mom, how did Dad die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your father... It was mother who killed him. " Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Killed by you?" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Qingzhi in shock. Although there was much evidence to show that his father was indeed killed by his mother, Xu Taiping had been unwilling to believe such evidence, so he hoped that there was some misunderstanding. He had not expected Xu Qingzhi to directly say that it was her father who had been killed.


    "Yes." Xu Qing Zhi nodded and said, "Taiping, actually, mother married into the Zhao Family with a purpose."


    "What purpose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I wanted to use the resources of the Zhao Family to help me with some biological research. Before I even married into the Zhao Family, I started to think of creating a creator, and later on, I joined the Zhao Family, and used the resources of the Zhao Family to create a creator, and I kept this matter a secret from your father. At the beginning, I didn''t love your father, because in my eyes, he was just a tool for me, but later on, I fell in love with your father. That was the happiest time of my life. On one hand, I could use the resources of the Zhao Family to develop the creator, and on the other hand, your father and I also had the fruits of our love. You ¡­ but, everything was shattered very quickly because your father was sick. " Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Sick? What disease is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    There are only about 10 known patients in the history of the world, and the death rate of this disease is 100%, no one can survive. At that time, for me, this was a disaster, but for me, genes are a type of biological science, and I have always been working on biological science, my research direction was to let the genes in the human body evolve under the influence of drugs, so from the moment I found out that your father was sick, I and my partners started researching drugs to cure your father''s disease. As Xu Qing Zhi spoke, her face revealed traces of sadness.


    "And then? How did he die from poison? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "After knowing what I did, your father rejected me with all his might, and even threatened me with letting the Zhao Family destroy the creator if I did not stop my research. At that time, I loved your father too much, and I did not want the creator to die, so I chose to withdraw from the creator and gave everything of the creator to my partner, Lin Sanjun. However, although I did withdraw from the creator, I still used the genes that were produced by the creator to treat your father. Your father died because of the poison outbreak, so, I killed your father, peace, if you want to take revenge for your father, then you can kill me now, I won''t blame you. " Xu Qingzhi calmly looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping was quiet for a long time.


    "In other words, you have already found a way to treat Father, but because of that Lin Sanjun, Father died from poison in the end?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Qingzhi nodded, "And this modified gene recovery drug eventually became an extremely terrifying poison, causing a 100% death rate. Normally, the poison test would not be able to detect these things, and he can disguise himself as a nutrient solution, recover his body, and then infuse it into the body. Zhao Taiji''s father was poisoned to death by this poison."


    "So, my enemy is Lin Sanjun, not you. Although you were the one who created the creator, it was Lin Sanjun who secretly changed the medicine." Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes, but. I gave it to your father. That''s why when I left the creator of this world, I told him everything that your father knew, which caused him to have the intention to kill your father. No matter what, your father''s death was caused by me. " Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. I have my own ability to think. I know who my enemy is." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "After your father died, I discovered the problem with the medicine that Lin Sanjun gave me. At that time, Lin Sanjun did not know where your father and I were hiding, so in order to prevent Lin Sanjun from discovering you, I had to fake my death and leave your side, cutting off all contact between us. Taiping, do you know how many times mom has wanted to secretly return to Crimson Flame Town to see how you were doing? " Tears welled up in Xu Qingzhi''s eyes as she held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    After his mother faked her death and left, his life became very difficult, and that was a fact that he could not hide no matter what. However, he could understand his mother''s helplessness from the beginning, no mother would be willing to leave his child, and if his mother did not leave, perhaps Lin Sanjun would have found him. At that time, as a child, how could he be a match for Lin Sanjun.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of good people in this town. With their help, you have finally grown up. Mom is very pleased. I think your dad will be very happy if he knows in the afterlife." Xu Qingzhi sighed.


    "Yes." Of course, more accurately speaking, it was the national policy that was the best. It was a nine year compulsory education, and each month, he would receive five insurance, which was enough for him to live a peaceful life and smoothly complete his studies.


    After leaving Crimson Flame Town, I went to find Lin Sanjun with hatred in my heart. I wanted to kill Lin Sanjun to avenge your father, but when I found him, I realized that Lin Sanjun was no longer someone I could deal with, his talent in biology was incomparable to mine, and under his research, our project progressed by leaps and bounds. At the same time, he also managed to rope in most of the upper echelons of the creators, and more than half of the creators were already his. Xu Qingzhi said excitedly.


    "Your earliest faith? What is your faith? Mom, is the creator of this world really trying to make people live forever? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No!" Xu Qingzhi shook her head, "All of this started with a video. When I was creating the creator of this world, I never thought of letting people live forever, because what we thought was impossible, and what we had to do was to extend the lifespan of humans as much as possible, because people have a theoretical lifespan of more than 150 years. Now, people can only live to be around 10 years old, and we hope to make a breakthrough in biological science, eventually raising our lifespan to a higher level. However, due to a coincidence, I found a secret document in the Zhao family, and this secret record records a person called Wang Er."


    "Wang Xiaoshan... I know, that legendary person who broke through the void. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. Back then, this video had greatly shocked the upper echelons of me, Lin Sanjun and the other creators. It was also at this time that Lin Sanjun had the thought of using biological science to grant immortality!" Xu Qingzhi said solemnly.

 C1812

    1812


    "Is there really a person like Wang Xiaosi?" Xu Taiping once again asked his own question, because no matter what, this Wang Xiaosi was beyond his knowledge. How could a human be able to shatter the void? Wasn''t this a storyline that only existed in novels?


    "Yes." Xu Qingzhi nodded. "Wang Xiaodong appeared even earlier than Zhao Tianzhu. When he was younger than Zhao Tianzhu, he broke through the void and left this world. As for where he went, no one knows."


    "Really ¡­ It upsets my view of the world. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Yes, at that time, everyone who saw this video was like you. However, Lin Sanjun firmly believed that perhaps we could rely on biotechnologies to reach Wang Xiaoshan''s level, because it is said that Wang Xiaoshan is someone who has gained eternal life. Since Wang Xiaosi can live forever, why can''t the rest of us live forever?" He is obsessed with the pursuit of eternal life, he has added many prohibited things into our scientific research, and he also did many prohibited research, and all of these are different from the values that we, the creators of the world, initially thought of. Even if we want to pursue a higher level of life forms, we have to use legitimate methods, and Lin Sanjun is not one, for the sake of research, he can even use living people to conduct experiments ¡­ In the end, many people who disliked him left the creator of the world. However, Lin Sanjun also used the video that came out of the Zhao Family to win over many people, such as Zhao Taiji and Zhao Qingshan. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Then, after leaving the creator, where did you go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I disappeared for a while. Later on, I found out that a lot of people had left the creator of the world. I found them, and we formed a new organization. The name of the organization is Apocalypse! Xu Qingzhi said solemnly.


    "Destroying the world?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Are you going to destroy this world?"


    "On the contrary, we have to save the world. We will destroy the creator! " Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Save the world? You want to be the Savior? Does this world need someone to save it? What virtue or ability did the creator have to be able to destroy this world? I don''t believe it. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Son, the power of the creator of this world is far beyond your imagination. The temptation of eternal life is enough to make countless people go crazy." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Do you know what kind of people join the creator of this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know much." Xu Qing Zhi shook her head and said, "I left the creator a long time ago, and after that, all of the creator''s information was blocked from me. Xu Qing Zhi shook her head and said," I left the creator a long time ago, and after that, all of the creator''s information was blocked by me, and all of the creator''s information was sealed from me, and all of the members of the creator''s information was connected to each other.


    "That''s pretty much what I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Son, the plans of the creators are very big, their research in biological science has reached a terrifying height, it''s not an exaggeration to say that they have almost found the perfect way to make the human body evolve. A normal person, after undergoing their genetic transformation, can instantly become an Earth Stage master, and an Earth Stage master, after their transformation, can easily become a Heaven Stage master!" Xu Qingzhi said.


    "How is this possible? Then wouldn''t they be invincible? Just casually making a Heaven Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranker, making a Heaven Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Earth Ranked Expert Legion, even if it is the number one army in the world, they will not be able to fight against it! " Xu Taiping said excitedly, hot weapons were very powerful right now, but when warriors reached a certain level, hot weapons could not be used as an absolute advantage against warriors. With so many Heaven Ranked warriors hiding in the big cities, there was no way for them to use weapons of mass destruction, but they could easily cause huge damage in big cities, or even destroy an entire government.


    "Of course it''s impossible to create Heaven Ranked Rankers casually, although genetic modification is feasible, it requires a huge amount of financial support, and these costs are not something even the top figures in the world can afford, so right now, the creators do not have the means to mass-produce Heaven Ranked Rankers. Also, even if they can mass-produce Heaven Ranked Rankers, they still need to have enough Earth Ranked Rankers, so they found Zhao Taiji and Zhao Qingshan, the former can provide them with a huge amount of financial support. The reason that the Zhao Family is in a financial predicament, is because Zhao Taiji transferred his huge assets to the creators." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought that the Zhao Family''s poverty is due to the suppression from the Alliance!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    According to the creator''s previous plan, on one hand, they wanted to win over Zhao Qingshan to increase their top combat ability. On the other hand, because Zhao Qingshan is the president of the Chinese martial arts association, he can use this identity to rope in a large number of Earth Stage experts, and with enough funds and enough Earth Stage experts, they can create a Heaven Stage army that belongs to them. Of course, all of this is just a part of their plan, and even if it''s the Zhao Family, they can''t support them to create a Heaven Corps, not even if there are ten of them. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "War?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes.


    When the number of small countries under their control reaches a certain number, they will create a world war that will destroy the current world order. When that time comes, the entire world will be engulfed in the flames of war, and the countries will no longer be able to take care of themselves, so no one will be able to pay attention to them, and they can even use the Heaven Ranked Legion to rope in some countries to work together. In short, to the creators, their biggest goal at this stage is to destabilize the world, completely destroy the current order, and then establish the world order that belongs to the creator! Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Terrifying!" He had dragged the entire world into the flames of war, how terrifying was that! With the current level of technology, once a world war broke out, it would be an unprecedented world war. And the number of people who had died under the world war would definitely reach an unprecedented level.


    "The war between us and the creators began a long time ago. It''s just that our strength is too weak and we are not the creator''s match at all, but in this world, peace-loving people make up the vast majority, so there are people who constantly join our organization and we have started to make arrangements around the world. One of the biggest plans is the Strength Assessment System!" Xu Qingzhi said.


    "What?" The Strength Assessment System is your organization? " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    Yes, many years ago, we found out about a part of the creator''s plan through those people who left the creator of the world, so we found a person from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Of course, this person isn''t Zhao Taiheng, as for who, you don''t need to know, after we successfully won him, he brought up the idea of building a strength assessment system in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. This idea coincides with some of the government''s intentions. Xu Qingzhi said seriously.


    Xu Qingzhi''s words caused Xu Taiping to sink into a deep shock. Before this, Xu Taiping thought that he had seen through all the uses of the strength evaluation system, but he never thought that the strength evaluation system actually had such uses. The idea that the world should be destroyed by the strength assessment system to control the information of a large number of Earth Level martial artists, and to be able to monitor and control them in real time, was simply a sixth-grade idea.


    "Son, although we are temporarily no match for the creator, we have always worked hard. The reason why I came to find you this time is because, in my opinion, you already have sufficient strength to join this war. So, I found you and told you everything." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Join this war?" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Qingzhi and said, "Mom, how did you know I would join this war?"


    "Because you took Zhao Taiji, and Zhao Taiji is one of the leaders of the creators. According to the news that we planted in the creators, you ¡­ He had already taken down many core members of the creator of this world ¡­ The reason I didn''t come looking for you before, was because, in my opinion, your strength was not enough. Even if you joined this war, it wouldn''t mean much to you. Xu Qingzhi said.

 C1813

    1813


    Before Xu Qingzhi had appeared tonight, Xu Taiping had always felt that his enmity with the creator of the world was mainly a personal grudge. Now, it seemed that one of the founders of the world, Lin Sanjun, had killed his own father, and the creator of the world had wanted the world to fall into war.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that he would one day be on the side of justice.


    "No, Mom, what you mean is, I joined the Zhao Family, so my strength has increased?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xu Qingzhi nodded.


    How is that possible? The Zhao Family is in a precarious situation right now, and if I join the Zhao Family, I would be burdened by another enemy, and I only have three months'' time. In three months'' time, those who were dealing with the Zhao Family will turn their attention to me, and at that time, I will be in trouble. Xu Taiping said.


    "Son, you think too simply of the Zhao Family." Xu Qing Zhi said with a smile, "What you saw was not everything the Zhao Family had to offer."


    "What have I seen?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Could it be that the Zhao Family still has more secrets? "


    The Zhao Family''s greatest asset is not how much money they have, nor how much land they have. Before, his greatest capital is two people, Zhao Tianzhu and Zhao Gang, and before, the Zhao Family was floating outside of this war, and Zhao Taiji is also the head of the Zhao Family, so the Zhao Family cannot join the fight against the creators. Now, you are the head of the Zhao Family, and if you join this war, it would mean that the Zhao Family has joined this war as well. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Zhao Qingshan is invincible? How is that possible? Last time we met, didn''t he get beaten up by you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That was the last time we met. According to reliable information, Zhao Qingshan had already been genetically modified, so the current him doesn''t have a good fighting strength. But think about it, an Earth Stage master could be genetically modified to obtain the fighting strength of a Heaven Stage master, and as a top Heaven Stage master, how strong would he be after being genetically modified?" Moreover, when I fought Zhao Qingshan, he didn''t use his full strength. I could feel that there was a problem with his body at that time, so I won against him. If it was Zhao Qingshan who won, then I would only have a 40% chance of winning if I fought him. " Xu Qingzhi said.


    "40% chance of winning ¡­ Mom, why are you so amazing? I don''t even have ten percent chance of winning against Zhao Qingshan and Qing Shan. Xu Taiping said.


    "The creator is researching, and we are also researching. Although our goal is to eliminate the creator, we are also doing our first research. However, our method is more moderate, and we have had our own research results over the past ten years." Xu Qing Zhi said with a smile.


    "Your own research results?" "What are the results?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our research result is you." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Me?!" Xu Taiping looked at her in astonishment.


    "Chen Cha is the chief biological scientist of our world." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Chen Cha?" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide, "He''s one of you?"


    Of course, many years ago, he had already joined Annihilation. Of course, other than me, no other person would know that he had joined Annihilation, that he was a genius in biological sciences, and I would often give him the results of our research, our research, in addition to his own research, which resulted in several of his experiments on you. However, we don''t know when or where the next test was held. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "No wonder he was able to find me back then. That must have been at your instigation, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The strongest bloodline in the Zhao Family comes from Zhao Tie-zhu and Zhao Tie-Qu, and although they both have different bloodlines, the genes that come from deep inside are almost the same. Therefore, there might be some unexpected surprises if you come here to bear the weight of our research results. Son, although I wasn''t present in the several so-called experiments, I know that you will be fine. This is the biggest difference between us and the creators. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Is my terrifying recovery rate also the result of your research?" Xu Taiping asked.


    No, that is the so-called surprise, we did not expect that you would actually evolve such a terrifying recovery ability, even to the point where you can recover if your heart is injured. From your body, we can see some of our future directions, but, son, you must also remember, your terrifying recovery ability is also seen by the creators. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "They''ve already made their move on me. However, the ones who suffer are always them." Xu Taiping said.


    That''s because their main strength is still used to fight against us. To the creators, our threat is much greater than your threat, not to mention the rest, if Zhao Qingshan were to attack you now, you also won''t have much of a chance to do so. However, son, you can rest assured. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Attacking Zhao Qingshan? "How do we do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    And Duanmu Ci, who was once the creator of the world, left the creator. If he later left the world, the creator would think that our research had borne fruit, and according to the creator''s style of doing things, they would definitely send someone to kill Duanmu Ci. And this person is most likely Zhao Qingshan, and only Zhao Qingshan is able to win against the current Duanmu Huanghun. Xu Qingzhi''s eyes glittered as she spoke.


    "Duanmu Ci is one of your men too?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Your World Exterminating tentacles really did extend beyond ordinary!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Compared to the creator, we are still far from being able to match up." Actually, when I came to find you, I also felt conflicted. On the one hand, as a mother, I did not want you to get involved in this war, but I also knew that with your personality, even if I did not appear, you would definitely have gotten involved with this war. This is a terrifying war, even I would not be able to take care of you.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore." Xu Taiping smiled as he held Xu Qingzhi''s hand and said, "I will never forget the grudge of killing my father. If I can''t even avenge my father, then what''s the point of me living in this world?"


    "Our family is at peace. We''ve really grown up." Xu Qingzhi held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly and said, "Taiping, join us as we fight against the creators."


    "Mom, I won''t join World Destroyer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Xu Qingzhi asked in surprise.


    "Actually, your pursuit is different from yours. Although you are opposing the creator of the world, you are also trying to use medicine to help humanity evolve, and I always felt that evolution is something bestowed by nature, and humans should not interfere too much in it, so, I will not join in the evolution of the world, and how you want humanity to evolve is your problem. As for me, I just hope that I can do my own thing well, and cooperate with you to deal with the creator of the world. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Xu Qingzhi looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Son, the evolution path of humans is too long. If you rely solely on nature, you might have to wait for hundreds, or even thousands of years. You won''t be able to see all of this."


    "So what if I can''t see? Why did he have to see it? "If you deserve to live, then live. Dammit, then die. Mom, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I won''t join in the extermination process." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since you think so, then I won''t force you, son, you have chosen to walk your own path, mom will be happy for you, maybe one day we can stand side by side on a battlefield, hopefully at that time, you will become the most important person on the battlefield!" After Xu Qingzhi finished speaking, she stood up and said, "I''ve said everything I needed to say. It''s about time. I''m leaving."


    "You''re leaving just like that?" Xu Taiping asked reluctantly.


    "Mm. There''s someone in the Zhao Family that I don''t like. I''m afraid I''ll be discovered by him if I stay here for too long." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "People you don''t like?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who?"


    "You don''t need to care who he is. He has nothing to do with the creator of this world, and neither do you and I have much to do with each other. That person is aloof from the outside and is the strongest warrior in the Zhao Family for the past hundred years. Xu Qingzhi said.


    "The Zhao Family''s strongest warrior in the past hundred years?" Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t expect the Zhao Family to have such a figure.


    (The other two updates are due to the urgency of leaving the house at 2 PM.)

 C1814

    1814


    "Never underestimate a clan that lasts for over a hundred years." After saying this, Xu Qingzhi quietly left the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping sent Xu Qingzhi to the door, then watched her disappear in front of his eyes.


    Even if she had left the creator of the world and even created the world to deal with the creator, but no matter what, the main reason why the creator of the world was able to cause such a ruckus in this world was still because of his mother. Even his father''s death was related to his mother as well.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping let out a long sigh. Many things in this world were too complicated.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up early.


    Zhao Buqian arrived at Xu Taiping''s residence early and reported the situation to him.


    "According to the investigation conducted by the Internal Affairs Bureau, we have already found out that Zhao Yinglong had taken over the family''s official funds. However... "Just now, Zhao Yinglong committed suicide." Zhao Buqian said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said as he sat at the dining table, slicing the freshly baked toast with a knife.


    "We have investigated all of Zhao Yinglong''s bank accounts and found that all the money in his bank accounts has been transferred. We suspect that someone is an accomplice of Zhao Yinglong." Zhao Buqian continued.


    "Let''s just leave the matter of Zhao Yinglong for now." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re not going to continue?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "Even if we keep investigating, we won''t be able to find anything. Oh right, Zhao Liwei, what''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He broke quite a few family rules before, but didn''t you say yesterday that you would let bygones be bygones? So right now, he has only been deprived of his status as the manager and he did not receive any punishment." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Get someone to keep an eye on Zhao Liwei, don''t let him leave the Zhao Family. We''re not in a hurry to deal with him right now, because Xiangyou is still unconscious. When Xiangyou wakes up, hand him over to Xiangyou and have Xiangyou deal with him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we can take him down right now." Zhao Buqian said.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Since I said I would let bygones be bygones, then I won''t pursue this matter any further, lest others say that I''m being dishonest. And Old Zhao, do you know what is the most despairing thing for a person?" "That''s to let him see hope. Zhao Liwei must be very glad that he''s fine right now. Let him be happy for a while. Oh right, has Xiangru returned yet?"


    "She''s been brought back. We''ve arranged for the best nurse to take care of her at her residence. We''re also looking for the best brain doctor overseas to see if we can wake her up as soon as possible." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Let''s go and check on the Aromatic Reed." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    At Zhao Xianglu''s residence.


    Several servants of the Zhao Family were cleaning the yard outside Zhao Xianglu''s residence.


    The place had been overgrown with weeds and dirty beyond belief. Luckily, Xu Taiping had become the head of the family, and everyone knew about his relationship with Zhao Xianglu. Naturally, someone would come to clean up the place for a living.


    In Zhao Xianglu''s room.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian were standing by the bed.


    Zhao Xianglu was lying on the bed with a pile of medical equipment beside him. A few nurses were standing by the side. Xu Taiping had poached them from various hospitals in order to take care of Zhao Xianglu while he was unconscious.


    "Xiangyou, I''ve already become the head of the Zhao Family." "Zhao Yinglong committed suicide and Zhao Taiji was sent to the police station. I will keep Zhao Liwei and let you take care of him after you wake up. So, I hope you can wake up as soon as possible."


    On the bed, Zhao Xianyou was still sleeping.


    "Xiangyou, I know how you feel about the Zhao Family. I will make sure that the Zhao Family becomes as good as possible within my capabilities!" Xu Taiping said again.


    Zhao Xianglu was still sleeping. There was no response.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Zhao Biqian followed behind Xu Taiping, and the two of them left Zhao Xianglu''s residence together.


    In the conference hall of the Zhao Family.


    Once again, Xu Taiping gathered the stewards of the Zhao Family and the people in charge of running the property. After a brief explanation, Xu Taiping waved his hand and had the Taiya Group transfer 50 billion yuan into the Zhao Family''s account. Soon after, the money was distributed among the various properties of the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family Industry was already in a financial crisis, but after they received such a huge amount of money, they instantly recovered their vitality. At this time, the Zhao Family members suddenly realized that the mysterious power, which was constantly striking the Zhao Family, had suddenly disappeared.


    In the morning, after the opening of the stock market, the shares of almost every industry in the Zhao Family were recovering!


    In the eyes of these Zhao Family members, this was the change brought by Xu Taiping after taking over the Zhao Family. Xu Taiping was the richest man in China, and the power that was suppressing the Zhao Family did not dare to be rash in front of them, so they could only choose to restrain themselves. This gave the Zhao Family time to catch their breath!


    Under the stimulation of 50 billion dollars, the large Zhao family quickly gave out new life.


    Ten thirty in the morning.


    Beijing, the Strength Assessment Center.


    Duanmu Leong walked into the Assessment of Strength Center by himself.


    Half an hour later, Duanmu Huanghun walked out of the Strength Assessment Center.


    Ten minutes later, the top ten of the Martial Saint Rankings were updated.


    The combat strength of the second ranked Duanmu Ci rose from 58,900 to 63,500. This widened the gap between her and the third placed Xu Taiping, becoming the second person in China to have a breakthrough to 60,000!


    When Xu Taiping received the news, Xu Taiping was not surprised because his mother had told him about it in advance last night. The reason why Duanmu had chosen to break through at this time was so that he could lure Zhao Qingshan out.


    Xu Taiping did not know where his mother got the confidence to deal with Zhao Qingshan, but with her apocalyptic abilities, and with a barrel of Duanmu Huanghun bestowing upon them that was capable of destroying the world, there might be even more terrifying existences within the world. Xu Taiping had already sent people to keep an eye on Duanmu Huanghun, so if a great battle really broke out over at Duanmu Huanghun''s side, then he would be the first to find out.


    That afternoon, Xu Taiping received a report from Zhou Weidao that Duanmu had already submitted the Duanmu Family''s application to join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    With regards to the Duanmu Family''s decision to join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping naturally gave a hundred agreements. Thus, that afternoon, the Duanmu Family officially joined the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    That evening, Xu Taiping, who was eating lunch, suddenly received a report from one of his men, who was in charge of tracking Duanmu Huanghun. They had lost track of Duanmu Huanghun.


    Upon hearing this news, Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised at all. At Duanmu Huanghun''s level, as long as he wanted to, there were very few people in this world who could truly watch over him, unless he personally acted. However, Xu Taiping was currently busy reviving the Zhao Family, so it was a little unrealistic for him to personally watch over Duanmu Ci.


    Nightfall.


    Forbidden City.


    The entire Forbidden City was brightly lit.


    Currently, the Forbidden City had become the largest tourist attraction in the capital.


    Tens of thousands of people enter the Forbidden City every day to see the majestic palace.


    However, even so, the Forbidden City would still turn on and off at seven o''clock every night. After that, the lights in the Forbidden City would be lit up, and the Forbidden City would be incomparably beautiful as it was adorned.


    The Forbidden City was not open to the public at night, and it strictly forbade people from staying in the Forbidden City at night. Before every time the Forbidden City closed, there would be an extremely large number of security personnel inspecting every place in the city, and there would be people hiding in the houses inside. Of course, very few people wanted to spend the night in the Forbidden City.


    This imperial palace of the feudal era was filled with all sorts of mystical legends.


    Evening, 8 PM.


    Pata.


    All the lights in the Forbidden City were suddenly extinguished.


    The entire Forbidden City sank into darkness. Only the moonlight could bring a bit of brightness to the Forbidden City.


    At the peak of the Violet Taboo: Amethyst Battle Soul.


    A few figures were standing on top of it.


    Because the lights of the Forbidden City had already been extinguished, even if a few people were to stand here, no one would be able to see them.


    Below their feet were yellow tiles.


    These tiles are new.


    Of course, it was not accurate to say that the new tiles had a history of over a hundred years. However, compared to the tiles on the other palaces that had a history of over a hundred years, the tiles were considered new.


    At that time, there were still a few Chinese government departments in the Forbidden City. After that fierce battle, all of the government departments in the city had withdrawn from the Forbidden City, and the government had also restored the peak of the Forbidden City. From that time until now, a hundred years had passed, and no two people had ever appeared on the peak of the Forbidden City like they did a hundred years ago.


    There were a total of five people standing on top of the peak of the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Beast.


    On one side, there was only one. On the other side, there were four.


    One of his hands was behind his back, and in his hand was a long sword hidden in its scabbard. The long sword was not out of its scabbard, but a terrifying sword intent was being emitted from his body in all directions. He stood there, as if he was a peerless sword immortal.


    This person was none other than the number one person of China, Zhao Qingshan!


    It''s the end of the month, and I plan to go to the wedding anniversary with the Egg. This is the first wedding anniversary of the birth of a child, and the Egg values it a lot, so I hope to take her to have a good time with me. After all, it''s not easy to get pregnant in October, so I hope that everyone will tell each other that there''s a chapter that will be updated soon.

 C1815

    1815


    Of the four people fighting against Zhao Qingshan, three were male and one was female. These three were male and one was female, and each had their own special characteristics. The female had a head of white hair that made people look at her with surprise.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping''s mother, Xu Qingzhi.


    Standing next to Xu Qingzhi was Duanmu Ci, who had lived with Xu Taiping for half a month.


    At this moment, Duanmu Huanghun was holding a deck of poker cards in his hands. These cards were constantly flipping over and over, following the movements of Duanmu Huanghun''s fingers. It was hard to imagine that a person''s hands could actually be so nimble.


    The person standing on the other side of Duanmu Ci was a man who was as fat as a ball. This man wore a white tang suit, the tang suit was huge, big enough to be used as a room for a skinny man, but even so, the tang suit was still full of fat people, just like a balloon. There was a circle drawn in the middle of the tang suit, and a word was written in the middle, thin.


    It was really a little too weird. At this moment, this incomparably fat man was holding a huge hoof in his hand. It was obvious that the hoof was red-hot, and the color was very attractive.


    This man''s name was Li En, nicknamed Fat God, and he was one of the three gods of destruction! It was one of the most powerful combat abilities in the world.


    The three great gods of destruction, the spear god Xu Qingzhi, the fat god Li Qingzhi, and the card god Duanmu Ci were all gathered here today. Other than these three, there was only one other person. He could be considered an old acquaintance of Xu Taiping.


    This person had an old face and a pair of dull gray eyes. It was as if he was shrouding the sky in mist.


    He was none other than the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect, Zhang Yuanqing.


    Of the four people, three of them were people Xu Taiping knew. It was just that Zhang Qing seemed to have no connection with Xu Qingzhi and the rest. However, they were standing together today, which was quite shocking.


    "This is unbelievable. This pressure that makes people despair actually came from Zhao Qingshan." Zhang Yuanqing calmly said as he looked at Zhao Qingshan''s direction with lifeless eyes.


    Although his eyes could not see anything, the way he looked at Zhao Qingshan gave off the impression that he could see anything.


    "It is indeed very strong." As Duanmu Huanghun spoke, he suddenly stopped what he was doing. Following that, he took out the cards one by one and used his middle finger and index finger to hold them together. Then, he casually tossed them into the surroundings.


    These cards, some were thrown a dozen meters away, some were just below the feet, they scattered randomly, just like how we used to play with them when we were little.


    "This kind of expert is the most suitable to be used for steaming. Only by doing this will we be able to preserve our flavors. In addition to sesame oil, peanut butter and a little sesame seeds, it is definitely a delicacy!" As he spoke, he took a bite off his hoof and removed a large piece of fat with oil on it.


    "I must lose weight after eating this." Li Jun mumbled as she chewed.


    "Zhao Qingshan, it''s still too late to withdraw from the creator." Xu Qingzhi looked at Zhao Qingshan and said.


    Zhao Qingshan''s face was expressionless as she said, "Today, I only came to take Duanmu Ci away. I don''t want to kill too many people."


    "Haven''t a lot of people died in your hands?" Xu Qingzhi asked.


    "The number of people who died in your hands are still few?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "We only kill those who deserve to be killed." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Who should be killed, who should not? I think that they should be killed, and if I kill them, then it will be a sin. But if you think that they should be killed, then you should kill them. There is no one in this world who should or should not be killed, it is just that their positions are different. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "We can''t let you continue to be the creator. Since you are unwilling to withdraw from the creator, then we ¡­ I can only kill you. " As Xu Qing Zhi spoke, she took down the huge gun from her back. She held the gun in one hand and pointed the gun at Zhao Qingshan with the other.


    "Come." Zhao Qingshan held his hands behind his back and held them in front of him. In his hands was a sword hidden in its scabbard, but he still had not unsheathed it.


    "Let''s go." As soon as Xu Qingzhi gave the order, Skinny Li, Duanmu Ci, and Zhang Yuanqing dashed toward Zhao Qingshan at almost the same time.


    On the peak of the Violet Taboo: War is imminent!


    Bang!


    A dull gunshot rang out, igniting the flames of battle.


    The muzzle of the unknown gun in Xu Qing Zhi''s hand burst into flames.


    A bullet that was at least the size of a baseball whizzed through the air at a speed that no one could see. It instantly passed through the trio and headed straight for Zhao Qingshan, who was a bit further away.


    Zhao Qingshan stepped forward with one foot and placed the longsword in his hand against his arm. Then, Zhao Qingshan took half a step forward.


    After half a step, the huge bullet had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan slightly twisted his waist and the tip of the long sword on his arm suddenly glanced outwards.


    A "chi" sound rang out!


    The bullet made from that special material, which could pierce through the tank car''s armor, was directly split into two by Zhao Qingshan.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The bullet that was split in half exploded a few meters behind Zhao Qingshan.


    The fiery light came from behind Zhao Qingshan, as if it wanted to devour her.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan slightly bent his body and moved forward!


    Swoosh!


    A deafening sound pierced through the air. In the next second, Zhao Qingshan had already arrived in front of Li Jun, who was charging at the fastest person!


    It was hard to imagine that Li Jun''s skinny body was actually the fastest one.


    Zhao Qingshan''s longsword still had not left its sheath. He turned his hand, and the tip of the sword moved forward, stabbing towards Li Jun''s emaciated body.


    Bang!


    Zhao Qingshan''s unsheathed long sword heavily stabbed at Li En''s body.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that the place where Li Jun had been stabbed had caved in. The angle of the caved in had exceeded the limit that a normal person could bear.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword had sunk in by almost a third of its original size. But even so, this sword was still unable to pierce through Li Jun''s fat body!


    Skinny Li, God of Fat, also known as the number one defender in the world of annihilation. Beneath his layer of fat lay muscles that ordinary people could not even imagine. Even bullets could not penetrate his body!


    Zhao Qingshan''s face was expressionless. With a flick of his wrist, a force acted on Li En''s body. This force caused Zhao Qingshan''s entire body to bounce back, instantly pulling away from Li En.


    Right at this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air sounded out.


    Poker cards appeared one by one beside Zhao Qingshan like ghosts.


    These poker cards floated in the air, each card emanating a terrifying aura.


    "Thousand Faces Slaughter!" Duanmu Huanghun gave a low shout and suddenly flung his hand out.


    The poker cards floating in the air seemed to be pulled by a mysterious force, turning into a cold ray of light and attacking Zhao Qingshan from all directions!


    Zhao Qingshan had nowhere to retreat to!


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan raised his sword in front of him and flicked his wrist.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    This sword, in Zhao Qingshan''s hand, was split into two. Two, four, four, eight, eight hundred thousand swords!


    Countless sword shadows instantly appeared around Zhao Qingshan, enveloping him within.


    Clang clang clang!


    Sounds of metal colliding rang out. The poker cards that were flying towards Zhao Qingshan were actually all sent flying by the sword shadow. At the same time, the invisible threads that extended from the poker cards were all cut off by Zhao Qingshan.


    The poker cards scattered on the ground, emitting a crisp sound.


    These poker cards were all made of fine steel and were incomparably sharp. However, under the shadow of Zhao Qingshan''s sword, these poker cards did not have any effect!


    Seeing that all of the poker cards had fallen, just as Zhao Qingshan was planning to move forward, Zhang Yuanqing arrived before Zhao Qingshan.


    "Cold Leaf." "Eight Trigram Palm!"


    A sharp glint suddenly erupted within Zhang Yuanqing''s lifeless eyes. His shriveled hands suddenly transformed into the world''s most terrifying weapon as they headed towards Zhao Qingshan in an extremely strange manner.


    Seeing this palm, Zhao Qingshan''s face showed neither joy nor sorrow. In fact, he hadn''t even unsheathed his sword.


    Zhao Qingshan grasped the hilt of his sword with his hand and moved to block Zhang Yuanqing''s incoming sharp claws.


    Clang clang clang!


    The sound of metal clanging rang out.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s palm technique was as fast as a thunderstorm. Zhao Qingshan''s sword technique was quite ordinary. He stood there as if he was taking a casual stroll, as if he did not feel any pressure at all.


    At this moment, thin Li had already arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan. All that could be seen was thin Li leaping up, crashing into Zhao Qingshan''s body.


    The most powerful weapon of the fat god, Li En, was his body!


    Zhao Qingshan''s body shot towards Zhao Qingshan like a ball. As for Zhao Qingshan, he didn''t rush nor slow. Instead, he used his other hand to hit Li En''s flying body.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhao Qingshan''s hand landed heavily on Li En''s body.


    Li Jun grinned.


    The place on his body where Zhao Qingshan had hit him was suddenly caved in.


    Zhao Qingshan''s palm instantly sunk into thin Li''s flesh, and was immediately wrapped around the thin Li''s flesh.


    "I''ll treat you to my favorite meat!" Li Jun laughed loudly. She threw the shoulders of her hands towards Zhao Qingshan''s face. At the same time, two ghost plates appeared behind Zhao Qingshan.


    "Wang Fei."


    Duanmu Ci''s cold voice rang out.


    Following Duanmu Ci''s voice, these two ghost plates cut towards Zhao Qingshan''s neck at the same time.


    At this moment, one of Zhao Qingshan''s hands was holding onto his sword as he fought against Zhang Yuanqing''s Eight Trigrams Palm while the other hand was sinking into the fat flesh of Li Qingzhu. To Zhao Qingshan, he had no other means to block Li Jun''s hoof and the two cards that were controlled by Duanmu Ci.


    "Success?!" Not far away, Xu Qingzhi''s face lit up.


    Just at this moment, the sound of a sword hum suddenly sounded out and a ray of sword light split the sky and earth in the dark night!


    "How strong is the reformed Zhao Qingshan?!" Please wait and see!)

 C1816

    1816


    The cry of the sword reverberated through the air.


    When Zhao Qingshan finally took out the longsword from its defensive sword sheath, the crisscrossing sword intent caused the three people surrounding Zhao Qingshan to unavoidably close their eyes.


    The sword intent, is a very ethereal, but real thing, a person practice the sword a lot, naturally there will be sword intent, just like how a person practice the sword intent a lot of times, some things do to the extreme, your body will have that kind of aura, this is also why some women you can tell at a glance that this person is a * *, because the extreme *, the body will naturally have * * *, which is also what we call * * qi.


    Without a doubt, Zhao Qingshan could be considered one of the few people with the densest Sword Intent in this world. As a result, his Sword Intent was so sharp that no one could open their eyes.


    "Sword Formation!"


    Following Zhao Qingshan''s ruthless shout, the sword in Zhao Qingshan''s hand, along with the sword intent, began to tremble in all directions.


    It was hard to imagine that a sword could give people the feeling of being able to move in all directions. There was only one condition for doing all this, and that was one''s extremely fast hand speed!


    Just like a blooming lotus flower, the boundless sword shadows moved towards the three people in the surroundings.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s finger, which was powerful enough to tear metal apart, was cut by the sword shadows. In an instant, blood spurted from his finger.


    Li Jun''s fat body was cut into countless pieces by the sword shadows.


    The two ghost plates that were thrusting towards Zhao Qingshan were directly shattered into streaks of steel by the powerful sword shadows in the air.


    As the swords collided in all directions, Zhang Yuanqing, Li En and Duanmu Ci all began to rapidly retreat.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three gunshots.


    Xu Qingzhi, who was standing far away, pulled the trigger on her gun once again.


    The three bullets rapidly flew towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s face was calm as he slightly turned the longsword in his hand!


    Clang clang clang!


    Three rounds of bullets were blocked by Zhao Qingshan''s long sword!


    This was completely different from before when he had cut off the bullets. When he had cut off the bullets, the force of the bullets had been greatly reduced. As for blocking the bullets, the force of the bullets had passed through the longsword and entered Zhao Qingshan''s hands.


    The power contained within three bullets was absolutely terrifying. Under normal circumstances, just one bullet would be enough to break a person''s stretching, let alone three bullets.


    The three bullets were blocked by Zhao Qingshan at an extremely clever angle. None of them triggered the internal organs of the bullets. This was an even more terrifying matter.


    The three bullets stopped in the air due to the immense recoil. Before they could land on the ground, Zhao Qingshan abruptly grabbed the edge of the long sword and bent it forcefully.


    The long sword was bent into the shape of a bow and arrow. Then, Zhao Qingshan released the edge of the sword!


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out as the sword flew towards the three bullets, directly colliding with them.


    These three bullets possessed an even more frightening might as they shot toward Li En, Duanmu Ci and Zhang Yuanqing.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The three bullets landed on the three of them and exploded. The dazzling flames engulfed the three of them.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot, not in a hurry to move forward.


    A few seconds later, the fire dissipated.


    Skinny Li, Duanmu Ci, and Zhang Yuanqing were still standing at the peak of the Purple Taboo martial skill. There were a few wounds on their bodies and their skin was charred black. However, from the looks of their condition, they didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries.


    "As expected of the number one person in China" Zhang Yuanqing said as he placed his hands behind his back and stared at Zhao Qingshan with his hazy eyes.


    "Looks like I should eat more meat. Otherwise, I won''t be able to defeat such a perverted fellow." Li Jun grinned and said.


    "My card skills are still not good enough." Duanmu Ci looked at the severed threads in her hands and sighed.


    "Don''t hold back." Xu Qingzhi looked at Zhao Qingshan and said, "It''s enough to probe him. Now, it''s time to fight seriously."


    With that said, Xu Qingzhi pulled out a gun from her waist and stabbed it into her own gun.


    "We''re going to fight seriously!" Skinny Li nodded his head. Then, he suddenly took a deep breath.


    His originally round body suddenly became even rounder. He now looked no different from a ball.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve tried the second stage." Li Jun grinned and said.


    "I''ll have to go all out as well." As Zhang Yuanqing spoke, he straightened his slightly hunched back a bit. Then, Zhang Yuanqing''s pair of grayish eyes started to slowly turn black. In the end, all of the grayness was replaced by black.


    "If I can''t win once, then I''ll win twice. If I can''t win twice, then I''ll win three times. There will always be a time when I can obtain a good card and even win this round!" Duanmu Huanghun smiled as he swung his arms. Two cards appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, the aura of the four people suddenly increased. If the four people from earlier had given off the feeling of fierce tigers, then now, they gave off the feeling of an ancient beast.


    The terrifying aura caused the air to become heavy.


    In the end, if you lose, it would be like one day when you die. When people live in this world, only life is everything, and if they die, no matter how strong you are, they will rot and become dried up soil. Everything I do, has nothing to do with justice or evil, I ¡­ If I don''t have the creator of this world, the current me might already be dead, so I have to complete the mission that they gave me. " As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he swung the long sword in his hand downwards, pointing it at the ground.


    A sword intent that was even more terrifying than before gushed out from Zhao Qingshan''s body, sweeping towards the four people in front of him.


    When the four people facing him felt this terrifying sword intent, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "How can there be such a terrifying sword intent?!" Zhang Yuanqing asked in disbelief.


    "This... "It has already exceeded the level of Intent!" Duanmu Ci said with a grim expression.


    "I... I''m hungry again. " Li Jun said.


    "We... I wrongly guessed Zhao Qingshan''s identity. " Xu Qingzhi stared at Zhao Qingshan and said, "He ¡­" I should have already comprehended Sword Might! "


    "Sword might?!" The surrounding people all opened their eyes wide.


    As everyone knew, there were too many things that one could do. After reaching a certain limit, one would intentionally produce sword intent, blade intent, fist intent, and even obscenity. However, that was not the limit.


    This was a very mysterious thing, someone said, meaning, meaning, it was related to a person''s brain waves. Brain waves were real, but it did not have much effect, and meaning, it made brain waves have characteristics, sword intent, it meant that your brain waves had the characteristics of a sword, from the waves emitted by your brain, when people came in contact with it, they would let others feel that you were a sword master. Similarly, obnoxious feelings also allowed your brain waves to have the characteristics of a b * tch, and from the waves emitted by your brain waves, people would feel that you were a real person.


    This was very vulgar, but it made sense. Most people in this world, as long as they indulged in something and repeated it over and over again, would intentionally be born, but the power was a higher form of the will. As per the will, it did not harm the human body.


    To put it simply, when you have mastered sword intent, other people have grasped blade intent, they have all grasped evildoer''s intent. Then, your sword intent will have a limited impact on me, and if you have mastered sword might, and others have only grasped blade intent, then your sword might will be able to suppress other people''s blade intent.


    To put it more simply, other people''s brainwaves had torn apart and covered your brain waves ¡­


    This was a very terrifying kind of suppression, once a martial artist grasped the power, then even if their strength was weaker than another martial artist, under the situation where another martial artist was suppressed by that martial artist, the other martial artist simply couldn''t display his or her full strength, and could only fight with 30% and 20% of his or her strength.


    If a martial artist with the same strength grasped the power and only grasped the intent, then the result would be a complete crushing, with no chance at all.


    One was Bai Qi, who killed hundreds of thousands of people, and finally grasped the power of killing. With just a glance, one could make people feel fear of death, the other was Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu was the Overlord, he had the power to make everyone submit, even if it was Liu Bang, if he wanted to kill Xiang Yu, he could only trap Xiang Yu in one place and force him to kill himself, otherwise, with Xiang Yu''s power, no one would dare to capture him, much less try to kill him!


    Currently, Zhao Qingshan''s sword might had appeared. This meant that Zhao Qingshan had already become the third person in China to grasp its might in the past five thousand years. Being at the same level as Bai Qi and Xiang Yu, how could this not be shocking?


    "If it really is Wei, then we ¡­ There''s no need to fight anymore. " From Zhang Yuanqing''s point of view, it was worth it because Zhang Yuanqing had fought with Zhao Qingshan before. Zhang Yuanqing had defeated Zhao Qingshan at about four to six men who were only slightly weaker than Zhang Yuanqing, so it would be easy for Zhang Yuanqing to kill Zhao Qingshan. However, Zhang Yuanqing did not expect Zhao Qingshan to have fully comprehended the might of the sword.


    "In all of history, there have only been two people who have comprehended power. I don''t believe that modern people don''t even know what power is. It''s just a show of power. " Duanmu Ci said.


    "This really isn''t power." Zhao Qingshan looked at the few people in front of him and said.


    Hearing Zhao Qingshan''s words, Xu Qingzhi and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. If it really was Wei, then they would have no chance at all.


    "However..." Zhao Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth...

 C1817

    1817


    "This is potential." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Force?!" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Everyone thinks that what is above will is might. Actually, it is wrong. What is above will is power. If there is power, then there is power. If there is power, then there is power. This is Sword Force, not Sword Might. However, to you, there''s not much difference. Because, as long as it''s sword force, I can easily crush you. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Zhao Qingshan, you made this, didn''t you? We''ve never heard of anything like this. " Li Jun grinned and asked.


    "Because you are just frogs at the bottom of a well. The true might you have right now is simply not like this. If I had already grasped the power of the sword, you ¡­ "He died a long time ago." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "You make it sound like you''ve seen sword might." Li Jun said.


    "I have indeed seen it, but it is not the power of the sword." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "What kind of power is that?" Li Jun asked.


    "Power ¡­" "It''s Zhao Gang''s win." Zhao Qingshan said.


    On the peak of the Violet Taboo: Amethyst Battle Armor, Skinny Li, Duanmu Ci, Xu Qingzhi, and Zhang Yuanqing were all stunned.


    "Zhao Qingshan, are you f * cking joking with us?" Zhao Gang, the head of the Zhao Family, a person who is a mighty god, you actually dare to say that to him?! " Li Jun shouted excitedly.


    "This kind of obscene behavior can be described as lewd, playful, and immoral. Zhao Gang left the Zhao Family in the early days and traveled the world for a thousand years. Having played so much, he naturally gained a lot of power. And this power is lewd and despicable ¡­" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Zhao Qingshan, even though I''m not a member of the Zhao Family, I can''t bear to see you insult the Zhao Family''s Old Master like this. Die!" With a roar of rage, Li En rushed towards Zhao Qingshan. At the same time, Zhang Yuanqing, Duanmu Ci and Xu Qing Zhi also rushed towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Since Zhao Qingshan was not able to control his might, then ¡­ Naturally, he still had the strength to fight.


    Of course, this was only what they thought. A few minutes later, the four of them decided against it.


    At the peak of the Purple Taboo: Aura, a fierce battle between four people had broken out.


    At the peak of the Purple Taboo: Aura, where only the moonlight could be seen, five figures could be seen jumping about.


    Explosions, sword light ¡­


    These things interweaved in the Forbidden City.


    The yellow tiles were shattered into pieces.


    The entire area around the Forbidden City had already been cordoned off in advance, and there were no outsiders present.


    A few minutes later.


    A fat body tumbled down from the peak of the Forbidden Land of Thunder and smashed into the ground, shattering several stone tablets.


    This body was covered with frightening wounds. These wounds were not deep, but they covered the entire body, if there were people with phobia, they would feel uncomfortable just by looking at these wounds. The blood that flowed out from these wounds dyed the entire body red, coincidentally this person was fat like a ball, so, this person looked like a ball that was dyed red.


    With great difficulty, Li En used his hands to prop himself up from the ground. He tried to get up, but realized that it was all in vain. Just as he raised his body a bit, he once again crashed into the ground.


    Right here.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Although the old man was not as thin as Li, the destruction caused by his smashing on the ground far surpassed Li''s skinny body. Li Qian had only smashed three stone tablets into pieces, while he, had crushed all the stone tablets within a two meter radius around him. The depth of the crater was almost half a meter.


    Cough cough cough!


    Zhang Yuanqing coughed several times and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Then, the corners of Zhang Yuanqing''s mouth started to tremble. He said two words, "So powerful."


    It was even the peak of the Violet Taboo.


    Xu Qingzhi held her huge spear up in front of her.


    A sword light flashed.


    The huge spear in Xu Qing''s hand that was made of special materials was sliced into two. One of the two halves landed on the roof and shattered the roof tiles.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Xu Qingzhi''s mouth. Her white hair was dull and dull.


    Beside Xu Qingzhi, Duanmu Ci was kneeling on one knee.


    Surrounding him was a bunch of cards. At this moment, these cards had already been cut into several pieces.


    "This, this is the power of making rules?" Duanmu Ci stared at Zhao Qingshan and said.


    "Your overall situation is completely meaningless under my rules." Zhao Qingshan looked at Duanmu Huanghun and said, "You''ve been practicing hard for over ten years. I thought you''d be able to soar into the skies, but I didn''t expect that it would still be this way. I don''t believe that your body has been remodelled by Destruction, but Lin Sanjun did not give up, so I must bring you back. "


    "Don''t even think about getting me out of here." Duanmu Ci panted.


    "It''s not up to you." Zhao Qingshan shook his head and then walked towards Duanmu Ci.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Xu Qingzhi let out a furious roar as she dashed past Duanmu Ci and directly toward Zhao Qingshan.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The hilt of Zhao Qingshan''s sword heavily smashed onto Xu Qingzhi''s temple. Like the skinny Zhang Yuanqing from before, Xu Qingzhi plummeted to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Qingzhi crashed into the ground.


    "Bastard!" Duanmu Ci reprimanded angrily. She wiped her hand on the ground, grabbed a card that had been cut open, and directly swiped it towards her neck.


    Today, their plan to kill Zhao Qingshan had failed. He had to die here. That way, even if Zhao Qingshan managed to capture him, the value of his corpse would not be high.


    However, in front of Zhao Qingshan, how could he die just like that?


    A sword light flashed past.


    Duanmu Ci''s hand broke at the wrist.


    Duanmu Huanghun''s hand was still moving towards his neck, and the blood that gushed out from the wound splattered on his face.


    "If I don''t want you to die, you won''t die." Zhao Qingshan walked up to Duanmu Huanghun and said.


    "Bastard!" Duanmu Ci roared in rage as she stood up and pounced towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan turned the sword''s hilt to meet Duanmu Huanghun''s sword.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Duanmu Ci''s head was smashed by the sword hilt and she immediately fainted.


    Zhao Qingshan carried Duanmu Ci, who had fainted. Then, she glanced at the three people on the ground who were no longer able to fight.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Zhao Qingshan decided to leave.


    At this moment.


    A black shadow suddenly walked towards the three people on the ground.


    The black shadow stood beside the three of them. He raised his head to look at Zhao Qingshan and said, "The organization knows that you won''t kill them, so they asked me to come and repair their wounds."


    Zhao Qingshan furrowed her brows. After a moment of silence, she said, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. But, you have to bear the consequences."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan carried Duanmu Ci and left.


    The shadow on the ground was blurry under the dim light of the night. He was wearing a black jumpsuit and a hood that covered his head.


    This person was sent by the creator of this world to mend his blade. He held a blade in his hand and walked over to Xu Qingzhi''s side.


    "The founder asked me to ask you, are you going back? If you are willing to go back, he will not kill you. " The black shadow looked at Xu Qingzhi as it spoke.


    "Do you think we can go back?" Xu Qingzhi asked.


    "In that case, I can only send you off." As the black shadow spoke, it raised the blade in its hand and stabbed towards Xu Qingzhi''s chest.


    At this moment, a thick hand suddenly extended out from behind the black figure and grabbed his neck.


    The black figure turned pale with fright, thrusting the blade in her hand towards her back. But before the blade could land on her back, a crisp sound came from the neck.


    With a "kacha" sound, the black shadow''s head was crushed.


    This creator''s fighting strength would definitely be able to enter the top ten ranks. Furthermore, the high level creator''s fighting strength that Lin Sanjun liked had his neck broken just like this.


    The whole process lasted less than a second. Although the owner of the hand was suspected of sneaking an attack, just the concealment alone was enough for the owner of the hand to crush the blade restorer sent by the creator.


    The shadow crashed to the ground, but he didn''t die immediately.


    His powerful strength gave him an even more tenacious life force. He struggled to look at the person who killed him.


    It was a middle-aged man with a sturdy figure and an honest face. He was wearing a gray Chinese tunic suit and looked very simple.


    The black shadow would never have thought that he would be killed by someone like this. He could not feel any aura of an expert from this person''s body.


    How could this be?


    This was the last thought in Shadow''s mind, and then Shadow died.


    A few hundred meters away.


    Zhao Qingshan stood at a high place and looked in their direction.


    He knew that the black shadow was bound to die, because there was a person that had been hiding in the darkness from beginning to end.


    Zhao Qingshan did not know who that person was, but she did know that he was very, very strong. However, that person did not reveal any killing intent from the beginning to the end, and the only killing intent he had was when he made his move against Xu Qing Zhi, so after a simple weighing up, Zhao Qing Shan gave up on killing Xu Qing Zhi.


    Of course, Zhao Qingshan had already given up on killing Xu Qingzhi. In reality, Zhao Qingshan''s thoughts were even deeper than before. However, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Below the Forbidden City.


    Xu Qingzhi looked at the middle-aged man and said after a moment of silence, "You shouldn''t have come."


    "I can''t watch you get killed, even if you hate me." The middle-aged man said.


    The moonlight fell on the top of the middle-aged man''s head. Looking from the bottom to the top, the middle-aged man''s face was somewhat blurry.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being exposed? After all, you''ve been hiding for decades." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "If I can''t even protect you, then I won''t be able to face the army." The middle-aged man said.


    "Go back. Return to your Zhao Family. Our Xu Family has nothing to do with you." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "Sigh!" The middle-aged man sighed. Although he had a lot of things he wanted to say, he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    "If you can, don''t come looking for me. Protect my son. He is the son of me and Dingjun." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "He is very strong, but if he needs my help, I will help him." The middle-aged man said.


    "That is enough. "With the help of the Zhao Family''s strongest warrior from a hundred years ago, peace should be fine." Xu Qing Zhi said with a smile.


    Blood gushed out of Xu Qingzhi''s mouth.

 C1818

    1818


    "Actually, no matter if it''s the creators or the creators, they have all walked down the wrong path. However, even though the creator of this world did more wrong and the world is less wrong, in the end, he was wrong. I''m very happy that peace did not join the world of extermination. At least, he, like me, knows that all of you are wrong." The middle-aged man said.


    "Wrong? "I don''t know where we are wrong, the creator''s evolution potion has side effects, but what we don''t have is, although our evolution potion''s effect is far weaker than theirs, but our potion can perfectly evolve the human body, we cannot let an Earth Stage master instantly become a Heaven Stage master, but we can let their fighting strength keep on rising, what is wrong with us?" Xu Qingzhi asked.


    "It is in itself wrong to interfere with nature by human means. The creator pursues immortality, and you pursue longevity. This goes against the laws of nature, so you are all wrong. " The middle-aged man said.


    "If we pursue longevity, then wouldn''t you be as wrong as us by giving yourself the nickname longevity?" Xu Qingzhi asked with a teasing expression.


    When Zhang Yuanqing, who was severely injured, heard this, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Changsheng, wasn''t that the person who was ranked number one on the Martial Lin Supreme Board?


    But why couldn''t he sense any aura of an expert? Although he could hear the words spoken, he was only talking in the direction of an ordinary person''s breath.


    I don''t pursue longevity, because I was born and live, I am a person with the bloodline of the Grand Master, and thus, I am destined to be like them. I have understood this since a very young age, your evolution medicine, even if it is ordinary, can allow people to continuously evolve, and this has already violated the laws of nature, and everyone will not be eliminated. The final result is that the person who created countless longevity in your clan, and after ten years, this world will be destroyed. The middle-aged man sighed and shook his head.


    "Their paths are different, and they are completely unrelated to each other." Xu Qingzhi said.


    "There is no one left alive who can threaten you, so... You can leave now, I''ll be leaving first. " The middle-aged man turned around and left.


    Xu Qingzhi lay down on the ground to rest. After resting for a long time, she forced herself to her feet. Finally, she walked over to one of the flower beds and pulled out a few bottles.


    These bottles were all powerful recovery potions.


    Xu Qingzhi handed the recovery medicine to Zhang Yuanqing and Li Qingzhi. After that, Xu Qingzhi walked to the side by herself.


    After taking the recovery medicine, Zhang Yuanqing and Li Jun stood up after a few minutes. Afterwards, the two of them walked in the direction Xu Qingzhi had disappeared in.


    After more than a hundred years, a great battle had once again occurred in the Forbidden City. This great battle had once again caused considerable damage to the ancient palace. However, at least it hadn''t harmed any ordinary people.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping walked into the Forbidden City with Zhao Biqian.


    Xu Taiping received a report from his underlings saying that the Forbidden City had no electricity and that there was an explosion. Xu Taiping knew that the fight between Duanmu and Zhao Qingshan should have been fought in the Forbidden City, so he rushed over, not thinking about helping. After all, this was an inhuman battle, and if the so-called Second World''s people couldn''t defeat Zhao Qingshan, then his efforts would be in vain.


    "The battle situation is very intense." Zhao Biqian stood on top of the purple restrictions and said as he looked at the shattered yellow tiles.


    "En!" Xu Taiping stood at the edge and looked down.


    There were many deep holes and cracks in the ground below, which showed how intense the battle had been.


    "It''s a pity that we arrived a little too late!" Zhao Buqian said with regret.


    "Mm, let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he jumped down from the peak of the Forbidden City and left.


    This battle that occurred in the Forbidden City was concealed.


    As for the explosion, it was located in a remote area with very few people around. It was easy to fool them using the excuse of aging wires.


    After that, Xu Taiping even sent people to the Forbidden City to investigate, but they naturally didn''t find anything.


    The days seemed to have returned to peace.


    However, this sort of peace was broken the day after the battle at the peak of the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Medicinal Herbs.


    Zhao Taiji had been rescued.


    Someone trespassed into the police station and killed them. After wounding dozens of experts of the police and national security forces, they forcibly took Zhao Taiji with them and left.


    However, this person had also paid a price.


    After Zhao Taiji left, the angry central government sent out a large number of experts to capture Zhao Taiji. After Zhao Taiji left, the angry central government sent a large number of experts to kidnap Zhao Taiji.


    No one was left alive, including the man who had broken into the police station.


    According to the official estimates, the person who broke into the police station, with a fighting strength of at least 50,000, was a super expert whose fighting strength surpassed Xu Taiping''s.


    Why was he able to confirm the other party''s fighting strength?


    The person in charge of guarding Zhao Taiji was an expert with close to 50,000 battle prowess, and even this person was no match for the enemy. Therefore, the person who robbed Zhao Taiji was naturally someone who exceeded 50,000 battle strength.


    The appearance of these people, including the expert guarding Zhao Taiji, was enough to show that even though they had the assessment system and the Martial Arts Rankings, there were still quite a few experts hidden in the world.


    Very quickly, the authorities found the information about the expert who was killed.


    This piece of information quickly appeared on Xu Taiping''s desk. The information had been sent over by the official authority.


    "What did you say?" The assailant was from the Chinese Martial Arts Association? " Xu Taiping looked at the razor in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes, the attacker''s information is not that hard to find. After we discovered and killed him this morning, we compared his DNA and determined his identity. Right now, we need an explanation from the authorities, why did a person who was only a little over 5000, or in other words, an Earth Stage level 5, suddenly explode with 10 times the strength when the attack occurred?" the razor asked.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he flipped through the documents brought by the razor.


    The information was very clear. The attacker''s name was Zhou Feihuang, and he was a lone wolf. His latest evaluation was half a year ago, when his combat power was at 5020, an Earth Stage level 5.


    There were many of these people in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so Zhou Feihuang was one of them. No one could have imagined that it was this person who killed an expert with a fighting strength of 49,000 on the day before yesterday.


    In Huaxia, there were quite a number of these types of people whose data were all hidden. Just based on the battle strength of 60,000, Xu Taiping knew that there were several people that had been hidden, and the Martial Saint Ranking of Huaxia was just a ranking board for outsiders to see. If everyone''s battle strength was included in the ranking, Xu Taiping might not even be able to make it into the top 10. After all, the central government had controlled this country for one or two hundred years.


    Xu Taiping even felt that there might still be an expert in the middle to suppress Zhao Qingshan, otherwise, Zhao Qingshan would not have been able to sit in the position of the president of Huaxia Martial Arts Association for so long. It was because the central government had the confidence to deal with him that they let him sit in that position.


    However, this kind of person should be classified as an absolute secret. They would probably be responsible for protecting their leader''s safety in the dark and normally wouldn''t intervene.


    Looking at the information in his hands, Xu Taiping thought of what his mom told him a few days ago.


    The creator of this world had developed an almost perfect evolution medicine that could let an Earth Stage master become a Heaven Stage master, and could also bring about a longer lifespan ¡­


    When he thought about this, Xu Taiping felt as if the winter had grown even colder.


    F * ck, how can I play with him? 5000 battle strength is 50,000 just for evolution, and this is even more BUG than me. If I find someone with 10,000 battle strength, then evolution will bring me 100,000, then what are we playing with?


    If someone with 20,000 battle prowess was found, it would instantly become 200,000, then everyone could kneel on the ground and sing "Conquer".


    Of course, Xu Taiping felt that such a thing was unlikely to happen, because battle prowess couldn''t be completely digitized. People with five thousand battle prowess could reach fifty thousand in one evolution, and people with ten thousand battle prowess could reach seventy to eighty thousand in one evolution.


    "Did your investigation into the creator have any results?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The structure of the Creator has been basically investigated. However, we are still not clear about the composition of the creators. " Razor said.


    "This person, why can he use 5000 combat strength to kill an expert with 49 million combat strength? It''s because, this person has been modified by the creator. According to the information I obtained, the creator can use the evolution medicine in their hands to make the human body evolve. An Earth rank master can become a Heaven rank master after being modified!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you speaking the truth?!" Razor asked in shock.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible ¡­ If there really is such an evolution medicine, then this world will become a mess! " He picked up his cell phone and said, "I''m going to report this to my superior. Please wait a moment."


    With that, the razor turned and walked out of Xu Taiping''s office.

 C1819

    1819


    A few minutes later.


    The razor returned to Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Up there, I want to see you." Razor said.


    "Meet me? What is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are some questions they need to ask you personally. Taiping, I reported what you told me to the higher-ups. They were extremely shocked, so they wanted to find you, find you to personally verify, and come with me." Razor said.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To see the people up there." Razor said.


    "More?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Very." Razor said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he wasn''t really going to report the situation to the enemy. Although the Zhao Family''s situation had eased up a bit, they were still not too optimistic. If he could get some help from the higher ups, then the Zhao Family would come out of their predicament much faster.


    Xu Taiping knew a few things, and these things could be used as chips.


    Half an hour later.


    With Xu Taiping in tow, the razor went into a house.


    "I thought it was in Zhongnanhai!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re thinking too much." The razor shook its head. It then took the elevator to the fourth floor with Xu Taiping and walked straight into one of the rooms.


    The lights in the room were off, the curtains were drawn, and there was no light in the entire room.


    "Could it be that big shots like to play hide and seek?" Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the room and asked.


    "Wait a moment." He walked to the side and slapped the wall.


    With a hum, rays of light shot out from the ground and intertwined together.


    Many black, blurry figures appeared around Xu Taiping, surrounding him.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim. Ten figures suddenly appeared in this dark room. These people were floating in the air, this was a bit scary.


    "Hello, Xu Taiping." One of the shadows spoke up.


    The voice of the black shadow was very coarse. It was obvious that it had used a voice modulator.


    "Hello, Leader." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to the black shadow, then to the other black shadows around him.


    "Next, let me ask you. You don''t need to care who I am. You only need to know that your next answer might affect this country or even this world." The shadow said.


    "I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Is the evolution drug you mentioned true?" the shadow asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Can the effects of the evolution potion really cause such a huge change?" the black shadow asked.


    "Zhou Feihuang can explain that." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are there any side effects?" the shadow asked.


    "Although I heard that it was close to perfection, but there should still be some side effects. In fact, I once saw something similar to an evolutionary drug on Sin Island, it was a semi-finished product at that time, called the Reforming Liquid. I submitted the information at that time, but I don''t know if you noticed it, but the side effects of the Reforming Liquid at that time were obvious. I believe that the current perfect evolution drug should have similar side effects. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know what this so-called evolution potion will bring to this world?" the shadow asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head. Acting dumb in front of the Leader was the right thing to do. Don''t always look like you know everything.


    "Disaster." The shadow said.


    "Disaster?" Xu Taiping frowned, "What disaster?"


    "Human disaster... Our current rules are based on the fact that the vast majority of the people are ordinary people. Once the vast majority of the people are all experts, then our rules will be broken, just like our house is basically four meters tall and a floor, at this height, we can prevent others from entering our house, and once the vast majority of the people in this society can easily jump up to four to five meters high, then our house will no longer be safe. The proliferation of experts will cause the entire society to collapse, and after the collapse of society, disaster will befall upon us. This means that the country will compromise on this matter, and we will absolutely not compromise on such a matter that violates the laws of nature! " The shadow said.


    "Why not compromise? Perhaps the changes brought about by this evolution are the way out for the future of society? I don''t think so myself, but I can''t rule out that possibility. " Xu Taiping said.


    "When a person suddenly gains control over a power, power, wealth, and the end result of this person is madness, whether it is the people, the police, or the people in charge. This madness will eventually cause society to collapse and the world to return to its primordial state, even if only a part of the people are crazy. Similarly, we cannot let any other organization, or any other country, take the risk, so we found you today, so we have to investigate everything clearly and use thunderous means to kill all of it. This is the responsibility and responsibility that we, as a great nation, should have. " The shadow said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the shadow seriously.


    Although it was just a shadow, Xu Taiping could feel the determination in the eyes and attitude of this shadow.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping said, "Leader, I know a little about the evolution potion."


    "What else do you know?" the shadow asked.


    "Evolution Potions, in addition to increasing a person''s combat strength by a wide margin, will also greatly extend a person''s life. I even heard that the creator of the world used this to grant a person eternal life ¡­ If he could really use this thing to gain eternal life, perhaps, this thing ¡­ "It''s not bad for you." Xu Taiping whispered.


    "Eternal life?"


    Hearing these two words, the black shadow froze, and Xu Taiping could clearly feel it.


    Soon after, the black shadow laughed out loud, and so did the people beside it.


    "What are you laughing about? What''s so funny? This is not a joke. In fact, the ultimate goal of the creator is to obtain eternal life through this medicine. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We... We don''t think eternal life is laughable, and we don''t think that the goal of the creator of this world is laughable either. We merely feel that the matter of eternal life is laughable. " The black shadow said with a smile.


    "Why is it funny? Weren''t there always human beings who pursued immortality? There are so many emperors in the ancient times, don''t they all pursue immortality? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "People who pursue immortality have no faith." The shadow said.


    "No faith?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The highest realm of faith is selflessness. To us Communists, our faith is to give up everything we have for this country, for this country''s people, including passing this country on to the next managers. If we are immortal, then who will we pass this country on to?" Therefore, in our opinion, eternal life is a joke. To be more precise, eternal life is the cancer in the human body. The shadow said.


    "This is really the first time I''ve heard of it. How can eternal life be a cancer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The scariest part of cancer is its infinite multiplication, which is the word infinity. Similarly, immortality is infinity, and once we are immortal, then we are cancer cells in the world, and we continue to exist and grow. In that case, the constantly born will lose their space to live, and the world will lose its healthy metabolism. In the end, we spread around the world like cancer cells, and then we corroded the world, and finally we destroyed the world. So, in our view, immortality is cancer, and it''s a sign that some cowards don''t want to face the world. " The shadow said.


    Hearing the black shadow''s words, Xu Taiping was truly shocked.


    Even an expert like Zhao Qingshan could not escape from the word ''eternal life'', yet the group of ordinary people in front of him were able to see it so clearly.


    Were they not afraid of death?


    Definitely not, there was no one in this world who was not afraid of death.


    Then why did they mock those who pursued immortality?


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that this was what it meant to be a believer.


    Only faith could allow a person to transcend life and death.


    "The ancients once said that some people died, but he was still alive. Some people were still alive, but he was already dead." The shadow said.


    Hearing the last sentence, Xu Taiping bent down and bowed deeply to the shadow in front of him.


    "I apologize for my probing just now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you testing us?" The black shadow asked with a faint smile.


    Yes, immortality is too enticing. I want to see what kind of state you guys are in when you face immortality, and if you guys were like Zhao Qingshan, then I wouldn''t tell you anything about the evolution medicine, because I''m worried that after you kill the creator, you will continue this research. And now, I''m not worried anymore, so, I will tell you everything I know. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I ¡­ "I shall first thank you on behalf of all the people of this world." The shadow said seriously.

 C1820

    1820


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping told everything he knew about the creator of this world to the other dark figures. At the same time, he also told them all the information he knew about the world.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s report, the black figures all fell silent.


    "Right now, the most difficult thing for us is, we don''t know how far the creator of this world has penetrated. In my opinion, this matter should not only be a matter for our government in China, it should be a matter for the entire world, but ¡­" If the creator of the world has infiltrated the highest levels of government, then for us, this is going to be very tricky. " The shadow said.


    The other silent shadows were all silent, as if agreeing with what the black shadow had said.


    "I have an idea." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What idea?" the shadow asked.


    "Since the creator''s ultimate goal is to create a war that would bring chaos to the entire world, then we must not leave the biggest countries. Rather, rather than waiting for the creator to appear, many smaller countries are currently in the midst of war and these people are of no importance, we must really pay attention to the super powers to see which country will be the first to start a war, and which country will be the first to start a war. It is very possible that the country will be controlled by the creator." Xu Taiping said.


    "What you said is a solution." The shadow said.


    "With my current IQ, that''s all I can think of. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any way to deal with such an organization hidden in the upper echelons of the world." Xu Taiping said.


    "We understand. We will hold a meeting to discuss this matter. You ¡­ "We can leave now." The shadow said.


    "Um ¡­ Leader, it can be said that I have provided the country with quite a bit of information. We can''t just leave empty-handed and leave empty-handed. " Xu Taiping rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "What else do you want?" the shadow asked.


    "It''s not a question of what I want. It''s a question of what you can give me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You will be the one to contribute to the future peace of the world." The shadow said.


    "I don''t want credit, and I don''t want anything useless. I just want the real deal." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You really aren''t courteous at all." The shadow said.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I have a lot of money now and I''m counting on more and more people to eat. It''s not good if I don''t get some benefits." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Can I exempt your Taiya Group for a year?" the shadow asked.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Then, thank you, Leader." Xu Taiping bowed to the leaders excitedly, and then happily turned around and left.


    "This Xu Taiping is obviously not that kind of person. He has to act like a businessman." The shadow seemed to be somewhat helpless.


    "Xu Taiping''s greatest strength lies in his disguise." Another black shadow suddenly said.


    "Alright, we''ve almost received all the information we need. Tomorrow, everyone will go to the capital to discuss how to deal with the creator of this world." The shadow said.


    "En!"


    After leaving the black shadow, Xu Taiping returned to the Zhao Clan.


    For Xu Taiping, the Taiya Group''s annual tax exemption was pretty good. With the Taiya Group''s current income-generating ability, a year of tax exemption was over ten billion, and a year of tax exemption was equivalent to saving that money. Tens of billions, if we just take it, it''ll be the most expensive job in Shanghai, 50,000 yuan a night.


    Merry!


    Xu Taiping happily returned to the Zhao Family. On the other side, in Southeast Asia, in a certain country.


    Zhao Qingshan carried a coffin with one hand and dragged it into a huge warehouse.


    Inside the warehouse, a group of people were busy pouring a blue liquid into bottles beside the assembly line.


    Around the warehouse stood groups of armed men in black masks.


    Zhao Qingshan let go of her hand.


    The coffin fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    At that moment, a person walked out from a nearby house.


    The man was wearing a white coat and a white hat. Under the hat was a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.


    After this person walked out of the house, a little girl followed closely behind him out of the house.


    The little girl''s face was a little pale, but she was very pretty.


    "He''s back." Zhao Qingshan looked at the man in white and said.


    The white-coat scientist walked over to the coffin and patted it before saying to the girl behind him, "Xiaoqing, move this board away."


    "Okay, okay, Dad." The little girl walked to the coffin, grabbed it with both hands, and lifted it up.


    With a swoosh, the coffin that weighed several tens of kilograms was lifted up and flew up seven to eight meters. It was then placed on top of the warehouse before falling down again.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The little girl let out a scream. The giant coffin man descended from the sky and directly smashed towards the little girl. The little girl raised her hand in fear and smacked towards the coffin man.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the thick and heavy coffin plate was directly smashed into countless pieces.


    "You should learn how to control your strength, Little Qing." The white-coat scientist said.


    "I... "I''m not used to it yet." The little girl shook her head with a pale face.


    "I''ll get used to it later." As the white-coat scientist spoke, he glanced at the coffin and smiled. "Duanmu Ci, long time no see."


    The face of Duanmu Huanghun, who was lying in the coffin, was somewhat pale. His hands and feet were tied up with a special rope, preventing him from moving.


    "Lin Sanjun, I didn''t think that you would treat your daughter like your experimental subject. Are you crazy!" Duanmu Ci said excitedly.


    "Xiaoqing is not my experimental subject. She ¡­ It''s a completed product, a perfect product that surpasses anyone else. She already has an eternal life now, and she should be thanking me, her father. " The man called Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    "Eternal life? Without experiencing the test of time, who knows if it is eternal? " Duanmu Ci asked.


    "Her cells can constantly update themselves to maintain the youngest and most perfect state. This is eternal life. However, only she has this state right now. It''s a bit of a pity." Lin Sanjun shook his head, then continued, "Looking at you, you must have made quite a bit of progress in your research."


    "One day, we will destroy the world, and we will destroy you!" Duanmu Ci said.


    "Perhaps one day, but before that day comes, you ¡­" has become my experimental subject. " Lin Sanjun smiled and then said to Zhao Qingshan, "Take him to the research room."


    "En!" Zhao Qingshan nodded. Then, he grabbed one end of the coffin and dragged it into a room to the side.


    Not long after, Zhao Qingshan walked out from the room.


    "Zhao Qingshan, I have bad news for you." Lin Sanjun said.


    "Hmm?" Zhao Qingshan slightly frowned as he looked at Lin Sanjun.


    "The man I sent to repair the sabre was killed." Lin Sanjun said.


    "Oh." Zhao Qingshan calmly replied.


    "I told you to kill all of them, but you didn''t." Lin Sanjun said.


    "If we kill them, there will be trouble." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I don''t care what trouble you have or what I tell you to do, you have to do it. Don''t forget, who gave you a longer life and more powerful combat strength. In order to punish you, I will not give you any medicine today." As Lin Sanjun spoke, he turned around and walked towards a house at the side.


    The little girl that followed Lin Sanjun looked at Zhao Qingshan with pity. She had seen Zhao Qingshan act like she didn''t take any medicine before, and it was a horrifying sight.


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot and did not say anything else.


    After Lin Sanjun disappeared, Zhao Qingshan returned to another room and closed the door.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Qingshan''s painful screams rang out from the room.


    Every day, Zhao Qingshan had to obtain a medicine from Lin Sanjun''s hands. It was said that this medicine could suppress the uncontrollable power in Zhao Qingshan''s body, and if Zhao Qingshan did not take the medicine, the power in his body would continue to torment Zhao Qingshan.


    That feeling was said to be even worse than death.


    It was said that the evolution potion was almost perfect, but now, looking at Zhao Qingshan''s appearance, this evolution potion actually still had its flaws.


    Zhao Qingshan''s scream reverberated in the warehouse for a long time.


    Before the screams could fade away, several people walked into the warehouse.


    The leader was a man completely wrapped in a cloak.


    After the man entered the warehouse, he pulled down the cape on his head, revealing his face.


    Xu Taiping was familiar with this face.


    The man in front of him was actually the rescued Zhao Taiji.


    When Zhao Taiji heard Zhao Qingshan''s scream, he frowned and led the rest into Lin Sanjun''s house.


    Inside Lin Sanjun''s house.


    "There are still side effects, and they are very big ones at that. Lin Sanjun, the reason why I gave you so much money was not because I wanted you to make these evolution potions that have side effects!" Zhao Taiji stared at Lin Sanjun and said angrily.


    "Don''t be anxious, Tai Chi. We already found the direction right? Furthermore, even if there are side effects, the side effects will no longer make us collapse. We can use these evolution potions to make more masters, and then let them do more for us, and use the suppression potions to suppress their power.


    Is it good? " Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    "But if that''s the case, everyone who takes the evolution medicine will be restricted by you. Just like the current Zhao Qingshan, do you think that I will be restricted by you?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Of course you won''t, so we can only endure it for now. We''re still missing some things, and those things are in the Rothschild Family''s treasury. So, let''s wait a bit longer. We''ll find the treasury very soon." Lin Sanjun said.


    "Will they just barely find the treasure trove when they have the key?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Of course!"

 C1821

    1821


    Even Xu Qingzhi did not know that the creators of the current world had begun to take action against the treasury of the Rothschild Family. Unlike those who had destroyed the Zhao Alliance, they did not place their hopes on destroying the Zhao Family.


    "The next thing we need to do is to find these candidate addresses one by one. Rather than sharing the Rothschild Family''s treasury with so many people, why don''t we just move all of them away, don''t you think?" Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    "I hope it can be like this!" Zhao Taiji said.


    Lin Sanjun smiled, appearing very confident.


    At this moment, a person wearing a similar white robe walked in from outside the door.


    "Boss, it''s time." The man said.


    "En!" Lin Sanjun nodded, then he looked towards the girl beside him and said, "Xiaoqing, let''s go."


    "Dad, do we need to insert the needle again?" Xiaoqing asked nervously.


    "Yes, father is accomplishing something very meaningful. This matter requires your help, and once this matter is completed, father will be the savior of this world. Therefore, daughter, the temporary pain doesn''t matter, just endure and it will be over." Lin Sanjun said.


    "When will mom be coming?" Xiaoqing asked.


    "Your mother is currently receiving psychotherapy in a very safe place. After our experiment is completed, your mother will come. When that time comes, our family of three will be reunited!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "Then, alright." Xiaoqing nodded, then left with the white-coat scientist at the door.


    After Xiaoqing left, Lin Sanjun glanced at the subordinate beside him and said, "Has that crazy woman stopped?"


    "Nope." The subordinate shook his head.


    "Then let her die." Lin Sanjun said expressionlessly, "I will not let anyone interfere with my research."


    "Yes sir!"


    A few kilometers away from the warehouse, in a residence.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s mother sat on the ground, her face pale.


    "Lin Sanjun, you wretched person, you actually used your daughter as an experiment. You will go to hell." She had originally thought that Lin Sanjun had sent people to take away their mother and daughter in order to reunite with their family. However, she did not expect that Lin Sanjun was actually planning to test their daughter on them. She had tried to put up a resistance against Lin Sanjun, but she ended up being locked up here by Lin Sanjun.


    At this moment, the door to the room was opened.


    A few people walked in through the door.


    "Tell Lin Sanjun that if he doesn''t return my daughter, I will never forgive him!" Lin Xiaoqing''s mother said as she looked at those people.


    "Founder, let us send you on your way." As one of them spoke, he walked towards Lin Xiaoqing''s mother.


    "What?" Lin Sanjun, has he gone mad? I am his wife, what are you all trying to do? Before Lin Xiaoqing''s mother could finish her words, her face was covered. At the same time, her hands and feet were controlled by someone.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s mother continued to struggle, but very quickly, she slowly stopped moving.


    In less than two minutes, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother was completely lifeless.


    Soon after, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother''s corpse was carried away.


    From then on, Lin Xiaoqing''s mother had completely disappeared from this world.


    Beijing.


    The matter of Zhao Taiji being taken was still developing.


    The central government immediately gave Xu Taiping an order, to register all members of the Chinese martial arts association in more detail, all members of the association had to leave fingerprints, and every once in a while, the association would have to arrange a part of the members for a physical examination.


    Of course, this kind of test was a good thing for most members. It was a free medical examination.


    It was said that Central Pine had mastered a certain technology and could directly identify people who had taken the evolution drug through blood sampling. At present, Central Pine had conducted self-checks at the internal authorities to prevent creators from sneaking into the central authorities.


    However, after the creator committed such a kidnapping, he soon disappeared and no one else was to be found.


    However, the Central Committee also increased its efforts to track down the creators. It was said that the Central Committee had mobilized the entire Dragon Hunters to join the team to track down the creators.


    Xu Taiping actually hoped that Central Pine would destroy the creator, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    The days seemed to have calmed down again.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, his days were calm. But to Zhou Xiaoyu and the others, his days were filled with blood and gore.


    The battle between Zhou Xiaoyu and Jiang Hongtu against the Yellow and White Banners never stopped.


    Both sides had entered into a tug-of-war, and it wasn''t possible to see who was richer in a short period of time.


    Originally, the Hua Yi Society had held the upper hand, but unfortunately, the local power of the Mi Nation was suppressing the power of the Hua Yi Association. The Hua Yi Society was equivalent to two major battlefields.


    People died every day, and people were wounded every day.


    From the current perspective, no one could understand the future of this war, and all of this had nothing to do with Xu Taiping at all. He was busy every day meeting all sorts of upper echelons, cooperating with them, doing business.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even want to stay as a security guard for the time being, so he threw himself into the Zhao Family''s great revival.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The box office of "Heavenly Path" finally stopped at 15 billion yuan.


    Even though there were several million yuan in the box office every day, it wasn''t much better than the total box office.


    15 billion in the box office, that had set a record for the box office at home. At the same time, the box office overseas had also reached 3.5 billion US dollars. Together, the total number of box offices in the world of Heaven''s Path was nearly 30 billion!


    This was a box office record that was recorded in the annals of history.


    At the same time, it was a success story.


    If it weren''t for Xu Taiping in the country, doing so many things in China and doing so many marketing strategies, Tian Xing''s box office would only be around one-fifth of what it is now.


    Successful marketing allowed the box office to soar to the skies, as well as allowing the entire film crew to soar to the heavens.


    The lead actors and actresses of this movie were originally first-rate in the country. As this movie became more and more popular, it instantly became an international film director. The same went for the directors. They all became international directors in an instant.


    As for the other actors in the movie, such as Zhao Xiaohua, she had also gone from a small star in the D-list rankings to a first-rate celebrity.


    At such a time, another piece of good news came.


    Skywalker won this year''s Academy Awards and will be competing with other films for this year''s Oscar Little Golden Man.


    This was the good news for the entire Chinese film industry. After all, it had been many years since a Chinese movie had received an Oscar.


    Taking advantage of this huge piece of good news, today, the program team of The Tavern of Yearning held a grand opening ceremony in the capital.


    All the guests that were recorded in the first episode would appear at today''s opening ceremony. At the same time, there would also be a mysterious guest with heavy weights that would appear in the recording of the first episode.


    In this year''s "Inn I Looking forward to", there was an entirely new resident guest. This person was Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua had just gotten popular with ''Heavenly Path'', and now that he was directly serving as a resident guest of the country''s most popular variety show, the industry insiders immediately understood that there was a big shot praising Zhao Xiaohua, and many people knew that this big shot was actually China''s richest man, Xu Taiping.


    Many people were envious of Zhao Xiaohua. After all, the previous Zhao Xiaohua was nothing, but in the end, he was favored by the richest person in the country. He had participated in the creation of various historical records of his Heavenly Path and became the second female lead.


    This kind of strength was enough to make even a virgin become an A-list celebrity, not to mention someone who was so good-looking and had been in the industry before.


    Everyone knew that Zhao Xiaohua''s future was limitless, so today, the opening ceremony of the first episode of "The Tavern of Yearning" attracted a lot of media in the country.


    At ten in the morning, the opening ceremony officially began.


    All the guests of the first episode were present.


    Because Xu Taiping had won two billion RMB, the program team had invited a lot of celebrities to record the first episode. However, for the media, they were most concerned about who the mysterious heavyweight guest for the first episode would be.


    Many people actually had their own guesses. Some people were guessing that it would be the star of "Heavenly Path". After all, the star of "Heavenly Path" was already a top international actor.


    There were also people who guessed that he was an international celebrity because the program team was really too rich this time. It was enough to invite an international superstar.


    There were all sorts of guesses, and the program team had always been silent about this mysterious guest with a heavy weight. This had really caught everyone''s appetite.


    At 11 AM, the opening ceremony was nearing its end.


    The producer had announced the plans to record a total of twelve episodes, but he still did not invite any heavyweight guests.


    The reporters present all became restless.


    At this moment, with a loud shout from the host, the mysterious guest with a heavy weight appeared on stage.


    Under the watchful eyes of all onlookers, Xu Taiping stepped onto the stage.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, there were exclamations of surprise.


    Although they all had their own guesses, no one would have thought that the mysterious guest of honor was actually Xu Taiping!


    It had to be known that in all of China''s history, there had never been a rich person participating in a variety show before. To a rich person, participating in variety shows was something that defied expectations!

 C1822

    1822


    Although many people thought that Xu Taiping had failed, the scene was still filled with countless flashes of light.


    The current Xu Taiping was definitely the wealthiest person in China. Every time he appeared, it would attract everyone''s attention. There was even Xu Taiping''s fan club on the internet.


    Anyone could be a favorite of others. Although Xu Taiping wasn''t a celebrity, but his actions, his business miracles, had caused many people to worship him as if he was a god.


    Xu Taiping was no longer the idol of the students of Jiangyuan University. He was the idol of countless Chinese.


    Under the flashing lights, Xu Taiping was standing together with the core members.


    Although he had never been in the industry before, Xu Taiping still stood at the C position. Everyone around him was looking at him with fervent expressions.


    What was the cutest thing in this day and age? The renminbi is the loveliest, and those who control it are equally lovable.


    Finally, the opening ceremony ended in a warm atmosphere.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping and everyone else in the team left the hotel under the escort of the security guards.


    To be honest, this was the first time Xu Taiping was treated as a protector.


    One by one, the uniformed security guards protected him and then, with a crowd of reporters surrounding him, walked out of the publishing hall and down the stairs.


    "Damn it, why does laozi feel like I''m a celebrity!" Xu Taiping whispered to Zhao Xiaohua as he walked.


    "Aren''t you a celebrity now?" Your Thousand Degrees Tieba has already reached over a hundred thousand. "If you turn on Shaking Yin, you''ll definitely get angry." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Shake the Yin?


    This was the very first time Xu Taiping had heard this software''s name.


    "Isn''t that something you youngsters play with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aren''t you a young man? "You''re only in your early thirties, but you still call yourself little big brother and big sister when you''re in your forties or fifties. At most, you''re just a baby when you''re in your thirties." Zhao Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "Then what does the software play on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot. Anyway, it''s just taking a video that you like and posting it. Other people have a chance of getting their own video, so if you like it, click like it and pay attention to it. My fans are already over 500,000 yuan." Zhao Xiaohua said proudly.


    "Five hundred thousand?" So awesome?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t compare to Xia Jinxuan." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "She? How many fans has she? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Around 10 million. I saw so many of them yesterday." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "10 million yuan?!" Xu Taiping was shocked. He hadn''t thought that Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t make a sound. She actually had over ten million fans on her screen. This Zhao Xiaohua was only worth five hundred thousand yuan, he was a bit too awesome!


    "That''s right, beautiful. I''m a student again, so my dancing is pretty good. It''s a pity that I can''t dance and my singing isn''t good either. Otherwise, there would definitely be more fans!" Zhao Xiaohua sighed.


    "Then quickly download one for me!" Xu Taiping said as he handed his phone over to Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua took Xu Taiping''s phone and helped him download it.


    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the hotel where the press conference was held.


    "Xu Taiping, I love you!"


    "Xu Taiping, you''re my idol!"


    Shouts suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping was scared out of his wits by the scream. He looked to the front.


    He saw a group of men and women outside the security perimeter, holding up a sign with their pictures printed on it. There were also some slogans with their names printed on them, shouting out over there.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping exclaimed, "What''s going on?!"


    "There''s actually a fan blocking the door!" Zhao Xiaohua said in surprise, "You''re really popular!"


    "Fans?" Xu Taiping looked at the men and women, and found that they were all looking at him with burning eyes.


    "Mr Xu, this way, please!" A security guard pointed to the side and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked away.


    "Mr Xu, Mr Xu!"


    When that group of fans of Xu Taiping saw Xu Taiping walk towards them, they all jumped up in excitement.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of those people, separated only by a few security guards.


    "Who are you people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re your fans!" Everyone shouted out.


    "Xu Taiping, give me an autograph. I really like you!" A girl shouted to Xu Taiping while holding a poster of Xu Taiping.


    "Holy shit, an autograph!" Xu Taiping looked into her warm eyes. After a moment of thought, he took the pen from her and signed his name on the poster.


    "Taiping, I want it too!" Someone else shouted.


    "Take your time, don''t worry." Xu Taiping took the pens one by one and signed their names.


    Xu Taiping had twenty or thirty fans, and they all signed each other''s names.


    The reporters beside him constantly filmed this scene, giving off the impression that a certain celebrity was out there.


    After signing everyone''s names, Xu Taiping took a photo with everyone and left with the security guards.


    "How awesome!" Xu Taiping smiled as he sat in the car, "I didn''t expect to feel so good about being an idol, signed, taken together, tsk tsk, no wonder so many people like being celebrities, the feeling of having fans chasing after them is really fascinating."


    "I don''t even have any fans to block the door." Zhao Xiaohua said in envy.


    "Don''t envy me. I''m not the type of person who would be envied by an average person!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "But you better watch out, when someone asks you to sign, read them. Do not sign the blank paper, and try to sign the words as big as possible. It''s best if you occupy the entire page." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''m afraid someone will add some terms to the contract after I sign it." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. If he signed his name on the blank piece of paper, and the other party added 10 billion words on it, wouldn''t that blank piece of paper become a loan? That''s not good.


    "In the past, when such things happened, a celebrity gave the fans an autograph. After signing it, the fans added a loan contract onto their name. Back then, it was quite a ruckus." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "It seems like having fans might not be a good thing!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "That should be a fake fan. Alright, I''ll download it for you so you can take a look!" If you want to find Xia Jinxuan, you can just directly search her name. " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took the phone and turned it on. He entered Xia Jinxuan''s name and pressed the search button.


    A Shaking Yin Mark appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping clicked on the video.


    In the small video, Xia Jinxuan was wearing a school uniform, dancing along with the music, looking very lively and charming.


    Xu Taiping watched many videos, and they were all videos of dancing. Every single video was more than a few hundred thousand, and some of them were even worth more than a million. For example, the video of Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia playing in the room, had more than two million points of praise.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand. This thing didn''t have any core ideas, why did so many people like it?


    "Beautiful is the productivity." Zhao Xiaohua suddenly said.


    "Indeed, these girls are all very beautiful!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement. Xu Taiping didn''t mind Xia Jinxuan and the rest playing Shaoyin. People had to have their own hobbies, and he couldn''t always be with them, so he had to give them something to do.


    As long as one side had nothing to do, the two would only be able to argue all day, and for someone like Xu Taiping who had been out for a long time, if Xia Jinxuan had nothing to do all day and he couldn''t stay with her, then no one could guarantee just how long this relationship would last.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, giving Xia Jinxuan''s video a Like.


    "How about you post a video?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Me? "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can choose to show off your wealth or something. It''s very popular in the world of Yin." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Dazzling rich? Everyone knows that I am rich, so what''s the need for such a show? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true." Zhao Xiaohua nodded. Xu Taiping was now the richest man in China. If you continued to flaunt your wealth, who would you show it to? Everyone knew that you were the richest person in China.


    "I''m past the age where I love to show off. What I''m after now is to keep a low profile." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhao Xiaohua nodded while secretly laughing in his heart. When Xu Taiping saw his fans blocking the door, he was more pleased than anyone else. He signed every signature and even made a photo asking for help. This was truly low-key.


    The group of people headed towards the airport before taking a plane out of Beijing for the time being.


    On the other side.


    At Jiang Yuan University.


    This morning''s class is over.


    Xia Jinxuan walked out of the school with Song Jia Ran and Emma Xu Meina.


    Xia Jinxuan was holding her phone, and her brows were slightly furrowed.


    "That person scolded me again." Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "He scolded you again? Didn''t she get a title? " Song Jia asked in surprise.


    "It''s another number. Their names are all the same. Take a look for yourself." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she gave her phone to Song Jia.


    Song Jia took the phone and looked at it for a moment before saying, "Continue reporting. Is this person crazy? He has been scolding you in private all day."


    "He must be crazy. I wonder who he is." She had already reported it, and the other party had also been given a title. She didn''t expect that once a title was given to him, there would immediately be another person with a similar name to curse at her, which made Xia Jinxuan very angry. In fact, the reason why she was playing this game was because the young people loved to play around, and she didn''t want to point out that she could earn money, and didn''t even think about using this thing to hook up with her little brother.


    Actually, Xia Jinxuan didn''t plan to play dirty games. It was just that after sending a small video of her getting enraged, this person started to scold her in all sorts of ways. Xia Jinxuan then started to clash with the other party, sending videos after videos, but she didn''t think that the other party wouldn''t be forced to leave, but instead let Xia Jinxuan become the internet''s own hit instead.

 C1823

    1823


    Xia Jinxuan''s anger from shaking the Yin was an accident.


    She would also normally shake her head, but to Xia Jinxuan, when she saw those handsome little big brothers, she did not feel anything, because her boyfriend Xu Pingping had killed those little big brothers in an instant, and when she saw those beautiful little big sisters, she would not be envious, because her own body and face were first class, and as for those rich and showy ones, Xia Jinxuan chuckled. No matter what model they were, as long as there was in this world, Xia Jinxuan would definitely be able to buy them.


    If it''s hot, then so be it. It''s fine, but in the end, there''s a girl ¡­


    After sending the private message, saying that Xia Jinxuan was a mistress, a fox spirit, and a poor ghost, and carrying a high grade nameplate, and then relying on hooking up with a man for a living, this private message was seen by Xia Jinxuan. At that time, Xia Jinxuan was furious, it''s good that she was angry, but she couldn''t just let Xu Taiping go to someone else''s house, could she? After all, it was just something from the internet. Thus, Xia Jinxuan had come up with the idea of making a video to make him feel disgusted.


    From that time onwards, Xia Jinxuan embarked on the path of the internet, never to return back. And the person who sent a private message to scold Xia Jinxuan also started to pick a fight with Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan didn''t know who the other party was, she only knew that the other party''s level of cursing was very high, and that he could even use all sorts of vulgarities to curse out loud. But today, the other party had even said in his private message that he wanted to find Xia Jinxuan, and then find Xia Jinxuan and teach her a lesson in front of her.


    This caused Xia Jinxuan to giggle, she didn''t want to go to the human body, but the other party already started to smoke. If the other party really dared to come and look for her, then it would truly be making her uncomfortable.


    The few of them chatted and laughed as they left the school. In the shadows opposite of the school, a pair of eyes was staring at Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''ve found you, little slut. Just you wait, little slut. I will definitely make you regret going against me, hmph!"


    On the other side.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping and the program team landed in a city in the Midwest of China.


    This time, the recording of the program would be held in the rural areas of the city.


    Xu Taiping would record here for two days and one night. After that, his variety show would be over.


    On the program team''s side, they were hoping that Xu Taiping would record a few more days. After all, Xu Taiping was too popular right now, but after three days, the new round of selection for the permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association would begin. As the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping had to be there, so he could only record for two days and one night.


    The group of people got off the plane and changed into a bus as they drove towards the countryside.


    Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua, the director, and the other four resident guests all sat together in the car.


    "Inn of Yearning" previously consisted of four resident guests, all four of whom were men. It consisted of two old male artists and two young, fresh meat. And this time, Zhao Xiaohua was added as a new guest.


    A team brought along some femininity, which still played a significant role in the team''s balance.


    Mr Xu, aside from you, there are two other guests for our first episode. As for our program, we''ve already met them before, and we''re following the path of everyday life, which is the first phase of the recording. There''s no script for it today, which is about the general direction you should head towards, when you''ve arrived at the inn which we''ve prepared beforehand and cleaned up the inn, it''s possible that this is the first time you''ve participated in a variety show. The director cautiously asked Xu Taiping.


    "No problem. Actually, I''m quite a variety of talent. It''s just that I haven''t discovered any talent in this area." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then it would be great if there was really a variety of feeling in it. If it was just an ordinary life, then it wouldn''t be worth watching." The director said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xu Taiping was rather interested in recording programs.


    It was 1 o''clock in the afternoon when the group finally arrived at their destination.


    This time, the recording was done in a village that wasn''t too far from the city.


    The countryside remained very simple and unadorned.


    The group drove the car out of the village, and the cameras were all set up.


    "We''re starting the auction now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right. From now on, we will have to walk more than two kilometers from here to the inn where we recorded today''s show." The director explained.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed the guests to the inn.


    Walking and chatting with the two resident guests, Xu Taiping had a lot of conversations with them. Both of them were in their fifties, and could be considered to be well-informed. They were considered top figures in their own industry, so they had a lot in common with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping discovered that good people can always chat with other good people easily, because successful people are basically the same.


    They chatted for the better part of an hour before they finally reached the recording studio''s destination.


    Strawberry Inn!


    The reason why it was called the Strawberry Inn was because there was a large area of strawberry fields in front of it.


    It was winter, the season for strawberries, and there were tempting strawberries hanging in the strawberry fields by the door.


    After Zhao Xiaohua and the two fresh meat luggage were put down, they rushed over to the strawberry fields, while Xu Taiping followed the other two guests to the tavern.


    The inn was very large, and its horizontal length was around fifty meters. It had two floors in total, and it was very similar to the inns on TV.


    Xu Taiping chatted with the guests as he strolled around the inn.


    "When was this place built?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was built a month ago." Guest Huang Xiaolei said to Xu Taiping.


    "That''s a new house." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Indeed, but after the construction was completed, the cleaning was closed until now. It was reopened a few days ago and the program team''s staff came in to do the cleaning. However, today we still have to do the hygiene again. It''s winter now, and there''s a lot more dust than usual." Huang Xiaolei said.


    "I really need to clean it up!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Mr Xu, let''s go up to the second floor to take a look. But you''ll have to take off your shoes." Huang Xiaolei said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, took off his shoes and followed Huang Xiaolei upstairs.


    The floor of the second floor was made entirely out of wood and pine, so it was very comfortable to walk on it.


    Huang Xiaolei seemed to be very familiar with this place as he brought Xu Taiping around the rooms.


    "You''re going to sleep in this room tonight." Huang Xiaolei pointed to a certain room and said, "Of course, Mr Xu can just take a sleeping shot here and arrange for you to spend the night at a hotel in the city. We used to have guests who were not used to sleeping here before, but we did the same thing."


    "I''m okay." Xu Taiping smiled, "If you give me a blanket, I can sleep anywhere."


    "Haha, it''s the same for me!" Huang Xiaolei nodded. "I''m just sleeping. As long as there''s a warm place for me to sleep, it''s fine."


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked to the side.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping stopped.


    To Xu Taiping''s right was the railing of a corridor on the second floor.


    This railing was sparse and ordinary and there was nothing strange about it.


    Xu Taiping walked to the railing, bent down, and looked at the handrail.


    This railing was very clean, very clean, too clean.


    Xu Taiping squatted down again and looked at the wooden poles under the armrest. He realized that these poles weren''t very clean. There was a faint layer of dust on them.


    The railing was clean, the armrest unclean.


    "What are you looking at, Mr Xu?" Huang Xiaolei bent down like Xu Taiping and asked as he looked at the railing.


    "Don''t you think that the armrest is very clean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, very clean." Huang Xiaolei nodded. "It should be because the program team arranged for someone to come and clean up yesterday, right?"


    "Arrange for someone to clean? This railing is also not very clean. " Xu Taiping pointed at the railing.


    "I think so. If I don''t look carefully, I wouldn''t be able to tell!" Huang Xiaolei nodded. "Perhaps the people cleaning the place were not meticulous enough."


    Xu Taiping shook his head. The armrest was so clean, that it could only mean one thing, someone had purposely wiped the armrest, but not the armrest. This meant that someone might have left a mark on the armrest, and that person had then wiped the armrest to prevent anyone from noticing, but that person had forgotten to wipe the armrest as well.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then stood up and looked up.


    Directly above the handrail was a circular lamp. Surrounding the lamp was a lampshade.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and grabbed the armrest, then with a little bit of force, he flew up into the air and landed on the armrest.


    "Mr Xu, be careful!" Xu Taiping was the richest man in China. If he fell down here, he would be done for.


    However, Huang Xiaolei''s mood calmed down very quickly because he suddenly remembered that Xu Taiping was said to be a Heaven Stage master. If such a master were to fall down from here, it would be strange.


    Xu Taiping stood up straight, keeping his head at the same level as the light. Then, he looked towards the light.


    It was a very ordinary lamp, but there was a square box on top of the lampshade.


    If you looked from the bottom up, you would not be able to see the box. Only when you reached Xu Taiping''s height could you see the box.


    Xu Taiping reached out and touched the box.


    The box was stuck to the lampshade.


    Xu Taiping did not hurry to remove the box. He jumped down from the armrest and said to Huang Xiaolei, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Huang Xiaolei asked.


    "Leave this place first. Also, tell all the staff not to enter this inn." Xu Taiping said to Huang Xiaolei.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Xiaolei asked doubtfully.


    "Do as I say." Xu Taiping said as he walked down the stairs.


    Huang Xiaolei did not understand what was going on, but he followed Xu Taiping downstairs.

 C1824

    1824


    Xu Taiping brought Huang Xiaolei out of the inn, followed by another guest.


    "Director, Mr Xu said to have everyone leave the inn." Huang Xiaolei walked up to the director and said.


    "What''s wrong?" the director asked.


    "I don''t know either." Huang Xiaolei shrugged.


    "Mr Xu, what''s wrong?" The director walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Someone put something in the inn." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Someone put something in there?" The director looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, not understanding what he meant.


    Xu Taiping didn''t explain. He just called Razor.


    "Contact the police in XX City and have them give me a call. There are some important matters." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s wrong?" the razor asked.


    "Today, I came out to record a program and found something suspicious at the recording studio. It was compressed fried eggs." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" the razor asked.


    "Hmm, I''m afraid the other party will think I''m joking, so I can only trouble you for a moment. Also, let them prepare the explosion squad, I think there''s more than one compressed egg here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll contact the local police immediately. I''ll have them contact you directly." He hung up.


    The director who was standing in front of Xu Taiping was dumbstruck. He had heard Xu Taiping''s words. A compressed fried egg? What was that?


    "Let everyone stay away from this place." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, are, are you speaking the truth?" Are you sure you aren''t joking with me? " the director asked.


    I''ve seen at least ten types of compressed eggs, so I can''t get it wrong under normal circumstances. However, I don''t have any explosive tools in my hands right now, and the compressed egg has been stuck to the lampshade. I''m worried that if I take it off with brute force, it might explode, so I can only let the explosive person deal with it. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then I''ll have everyone quickly leave this place!" The director said as he led everyone out of the inn.


    Xu Taiping followed the other two guests out of the inn.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaohua had already gathered a basket full of strawberries with the other two small pieces of meat. Seeing Xu Taiping and his gang standing far away from the inn, the three curiously walked over.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "There are compressed fried eggs in the inn." Xu Taiping said.


    "Compressed Fried Egg?" Zhao Xiaohua''s face froze, and then said, "It can''t be? How could there be such a thing? "


    "Would I joke with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true. How could an egg be fried?" "Who did it?" Zhao Xiaohua asked nervously.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr Xu. I''m the police chief of XX City''s police department. May I ask if what you''ve said is true?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s true." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll immediately send the police to your location. Also, please clear out that place as soon as possible and ensure that everyone is out of the safe zone." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Un, I understand!" "Oh right, I hope the police can keep this operation a secret. If this secret is leaked, even if we tear down all the eggs, it will be very difficult to find the mastermind." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I know!"


    Hanging up, Xu Taiping said to the director, "The police will be here soon. Notify them that no one is allowed to enter the inn without permission. Also, put away your phone, don''t allow anyone to leak out this situation."


    "Why?" the director asked.


    "We have to find the mastermind." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, looking at the tavern in the distance as he spoke.


    Following that, under Xu Taiping''s orders, everyone''s cellphones were taken away.


    "Mr Xu, can I have a request?" The director said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    This time, something like this happened. Although I know that this isn''t a good thing, I still hope that we can record this entire incident. Once this matter has been resolved, if the policy allows us to continue working on this program, then this matter will definitely become a hot topic for our show! After all, no program has ever filmed such an attack ¡­ " The director said.


    "You''re really ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "If you want to do it, then do it. But before the matter is resolved, you are not allowed to reveal this information, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The director nodded, then instructed his men to continue turning on the cameras.


    In the history of China''s variety show, this was the first time an explosion occurred. It officially began.


    This was definitely a historical creation!


    Half an hour later, a few seemingly ordinary cars stopped beside the program team. Following that, a group of explosive police officers alighted from the cars.


    After a short conversation with Xu Taiping, the group of police officers entered the inn. At the same time, a few other police officers spread out to the surroundings of the inn to investigate the situation.


    Xu Taiping also walked into the inn.


    "Mr. Xu, please wait in the safe zone." A policeman stopped Xu Taiping.


    "I''m the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team. I''ve seen this kind of thing more often than you guys." Xu Taiping said.


    The policeman was stunned for a moment before stepping aside.


    Xu Taiping followed the cops into the tavern and arrived at the place on the second floor where he found the eggs.


    An explosive police officer climbed up onto the handrail, examined the black box with a professional device and said, "This is indeed a compressed egg! I''m going to open the outer shell and take a look at the structure inside. "


    The policeman beside him immediately handed over his tools.


    Not long after, the compressed outer shell was removed, revealing the components within.


    "This... It was a long-range controlled compressed egg, the signal receiving range was around 50 meters. The device had been seen in our previous job of draining eggs. Usually, there was a timing control device in the range of his signal reception, and once the time was up, the fried egg would be detonated. As long as we find the controller, we will be able to easily remove it. However, because we used a pre-set timer, it is very difficult to catch the person who placed the fried eggs. " The policeman said.


    "Then let''s not break it and find the timer and see how much time we have left." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s find the timer first." The policeman closed the box again and jumped off the railing.


    "However, finding a timer is a difficult problem." The policeman said.


    "There are a few tea trees behind the inn near the center. The soil under the tea trees shows signs of being overturned. You can go over there and take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? How do you know? " the policeman asked.


    "I just circled around here a while ago, but I didn''t go dig because I don''t have any tools on me. If I were to hastily dig, I might be able to trigger it ahead of time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, I didn''t expect you to be so professional!" The policeman said in surprise.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    After that, several policemen brought their professional tools and headed towards the back of the inn. When they reached a depth of about one meter from where Xu Taiping was talking about, they found a timer!


    The timer was small, and there was an LED display with a countdown on it.


    Xu Taiping looked at the timer. There were still seven hours left.


    There was a lot of time. It was a completely different concept from the time on TV where there were only a few seconds left.


    "There''s a signal transmitter on top of it, once the countdown ends, the signal transmitter will send out the signal, and the compressed eggs hidden in the inn will be detonated. At present, we have a total of five hidden compressed eggs in the inn, and if all of them are detonated, this house will instantly turn into ashes, and the people inside the house, no one will live, even an expert like you." The police officer said to Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    "What a big deal, five compressed eggs." "It''s now around 4 in the afternoon and there are still 7 more hours left. In other words, the explosion happened between 11 and 12 at night. At that time, everyone was basically preparing to sleep in the tavern. If there was an explosion, no one would be able to escape!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Yes, once it explodes, it will become the most terrifying explosive attack in the history of China''s entertainment circle." The EOD cop said.


    "I''ve really been breaking records recently." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Fortunately, we discovered these fried eggs beforehand. If nothing unexpected happens, half an hour should be enough time to break this timer." The EOD cop said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You don''t need to crack it?" The police officer looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "We must find out who planted these eggs, so leave these eggs here and let them explode when the time comes. It''s unlikely that someone wanted to avenge such a large-scale explosion, and the most likely scenario would be a terror attack. As long as the explosion happens, someone will definitely step out and take responsibility for the explosion." Xu Taiping said.


    "So... Do you mean to say that we should let these fried eggs blow the place up? " the EOD cop asked.


    "Yes, at the same time, we also have to put on a good act to make those people hiding behind believe that their attack this time was a perfect success. Only by doing that will they be able to stand out and take responsibility for this explosion. Sigh, I thought that I would be participating in ''Inn of yearning'' this time, but in the end, it turned into ''I am an Actor'' instead." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    (All of the words in this article are purposefully written as eggs. Otherwise, the word ''bomb'' will become ''*.) For the same reason, any kind of bullets would become * *, so the only thing left to do was to write about this egg. Also, come on, IG!)

 C1825

    1825


    All the policemen left the inn.


    The timer was put back in place and covered with dirt.


    "Is there really no problem?" The EOD policeman stood beside Xu Taiping and asked with a serious expression.


    "No problem, have you settled the matters that I''ve entrusted to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we have arranged for people to stop all the villagers from entering the mountain." The EOD cop said.


    "Then that''s enough!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch, and said, "Wait patiently. Also, have people keep an eye on the mountains nearby. The attackers will probably go into the mountains to see what''s going on here."


    "Generally speaking, the attackers would be far away from the explosion, so we shouldn''t be worried. However, we have already set up drones around the area, so if there are any suspicious people entering the mountain, we will immediately detect them." The EOD cop said.


    "Then everything will be ready. I''ll be waiting to see the fireworks tonight." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the tavern that was not far away.


    "Oh yeah, Little Flower, ask the director to come over." Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua nodded, turned around and ran towards the director.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaohua brought the director to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, what''s the matter?" the director asked.


    "There are two main things to do. One is to restrain the people in your team. From now on, no one is allowed to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" The director nodded.


    "The other one, prepare to build a new inn later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" the director asked.


    "At night, this inn will be destroyed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Explosions?" The director asked in shock, "Aren''t the exorcism police here?"


    "The specific reason is this ¡­" Xu Taiping briefly explained his plan to the director.


    "This... "If that''s the case, there''s no problem. However, Mr Xu, I still have to say, can we video the entire recording?" the director asked.


    "Of course you can. But after the explosion, you and the others will have to cooperate with the acting. It will make people believe that a lot of people died in the explosion, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" The director nodded.


    "In addition, there will be a car coming soon, which will send all the guests down the mountain. Before receiving my order, all the guests are not allowed to leave the hotel that I arranged for them. You can go and communicate with them, I only have one request, no one is allowed to disrupt my plan. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The director hurriedly nodded. The current Xu Pingping could be said to be a crocodile in the entertainment industry, controlling the largest academy line in the country. If Xu Pingping wanted to ban someone, then he could really ban that person.


    With Xu Taiping''s order, the director turned and left. The group of guests rode on the car Xu Taiping had arranged for them to leave the inn. The guests more or less knew what was going on, so everyone kept quiet and allowed Xu Taiping''s men to take them away.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past eleven in the evening.


    The entire inn was brightly lit. From a distance, it was impossible to tell that the inn was empty.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. According to his calculations, compressed fried eggs would explode at 11: 35. It was already 11: 30. In other words, there was still 5 minutes before the explosion.


    "Everyone, try your best to step back a bit." Xu Taiping shouted to the crowd.


    Some of them moved back a little, but there were some who stayed where they were. For these people, personally experiencing the terrifying attack and recording it was an extremely important experience in their lives.


    The police had already sealed off the entire inn''s exterior area, so everyone was now in a safe zone.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch and watched the second hand slowly turn.


    Finally, it was 11: 35.


    Accompanied by a few loud sounds.


    The entire inn was instantly engulfed in flames.


    Flames soared high into the sky, soaring several tens of feet into the air.


    This inn, which the program team spent a lot of time and effort to create, was blasted into smithereens on the first day of filming.


    Everyone in the program team looked at this scene with their mouths agape.


    The power of the explosion was too strong. Even if he was in the inn''s yard, he would not have been able to survive, much less in the inn.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t discovered the fried eggs, most of the guests and program team would have already been swallowed up by the explosion.


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Taiping. It was because of him that they had managed to keep their lives.


    To them, Xu Taiping was like a savior.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the inn that was still burning from the explosion, his face dark.


    Although everything was in his plan, but ¡­ If he didn''t show up for the shoot this time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zhao Xiaohua and the others definitely did not have a chance to survive. The power of this explosion was extremely strong, enough to shatter a person in an instant!


    "Alright, prepare to arrange a fire engine for the ambulance to go up the mountain and send everyone down the mountain. Also, communicate with the hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour after the explosion, rescue trains, ambulances, and police cars entered the village and drove all the way to the edge of the inn.


    The entire inn was filled with wails and screams, and one could feel them from afar.


    The curious villagers didn''t know what was going on. They wanted to get closer to see what was going on. However, all the roads to the inn had been blocked in advance, so the villagers naturally couldn''t get any closer.


    Ambulances roared out of the village, carrying ''injured'' people.


    This night was destined to not be peaceful.


    At midnight, the local police issued a notice.


    A violent explosion occurred at the recording venue of the "Inn I Looking forward to" program. Currently, the casualties are unknown, and the cause of the explosion is unknown.


    The moment this announcement was made, the entire entertainment circle exploded.


    In the morning, the program team even held a grand opening ceremony, only to end up with an explosion at night. Wasn''t this too tragic? Moreover, it was said that even the wealthiest person of China, Xu Taiping, had participated in this recording. Had the explosion affected Xu Taiping?


    The guests who were recording the program all received messages from their friends asking questions. However, because of Xu Taiping, no one replied. This situation made everyone''s heart clench.


    No one replied to his text message, so what''s going on?


    Could it be that the explosion had killed everyone?


    Thinking of this, countless people started to crazily ask about the situation of the explosion.


    At this moment, a short video appeared on the internet.


    Within the video, a person was tearing apart the red flag with his hands as he said, "We are the" Slaughterer ". We are responsible for the explosion that happened tonight in X Village ¡­"


    Slaughter the Han!


    This organization, which targeted the elite Chinese, once again appeared in public view.


    Seeing this video, everyone understood that this time, the program team of "Inn I Wish to Go" had encountered a terror attack!


    The slaughter of the Han Dynasty, this organization had long been qualified as a terrorist organization. They frequently launched terrorist attacks against elite Chinese within the country and abroad, causing the deaths of many Chinese.


    This was an organization that made countless Chinese angry and indignant.


    The leadership of the organization was said to be active abroad all year round, and because of some political connections, these leaders were very well off in some countries. The people in charge of attacking the Chinese were nationalists who had been brainwashed by these people.


    As Tu Han released the video, the police also quickly classified the explosion as a "terror attack". However, they did not say anything about the casualties.


    This caused everyone to have a bad premonition, because only if there were too many casualties or because the identity of the people who died was too important, the police would not be in a hurry to publicize the casualty situation, afraid of social unrest. According to the performance of the slaughterers from the past, there was a seventy percent chance that they would succeed, which meant, there was a seventy to eighty percent chance that the explosion this time had really caused a great amount of damage.


    One o''clock at night.


    The police in X City issued an update on the case.


    In the notice, the police in City X defined the bombing as a terror attack. At the same time, they also confirmed that the place where the explosion occurred was the most important inn in The Inn of Yearning. The explosion had destroyed the entire inn, but no casualties were caused, it was said that at that time, the team''s creator happened to be in the field near the inn during a night performance, and at the time of the explosion, no one was in the inn.


    Everyone felt that the program team of The Tavern they had been looking forward to was too lucky. At such a time, everyone was not in the tavern, and such a violent explosion had only caused some economic losses to the house. All the guests and members of the film crew had not been harmed at all; this was truly a blessing for Hua Xia. It must be known that the guests invited to the recording of the program were all very important people in the entertainment circle.


    After the police released their notice of case, Xu Taiping''s restrictions on everyone were lifted. The celebrities who had long been impatient and the directing team all picked up their phones and sent messages to their families and friends, telling them what had happened.


    1: 30 in the morning.


    Xu Taiping, Zhao Xiaohua, the guests, and the directing team were all gathered in Xu Taiping''s room.


    One by one, the cameras were set up and pointed at Xu Taiping and the rest.

 C1826

    1826.


    "Have you all made up your minds?" Xu Taiping asked the director and several other guests.


    "En!" The surrounding people nodded.


    "This isn''t a joke. If you follow me and make this video, it means that you have to declare war on Tu Han as well, and it means that you can become the enemy''s target at any time." Xu Taiping said.


    Mr. Xu, as a Chinese, if you only know how to bury your head in the ground like an ostrich when facing a terror attack, then your enemy will become even more unscrupulous. As a Chinese, if you only know how to bury your head in the ground like an ostrich when facing a terror attack, your enemy will become even more unscrupulous. Huang Xiaolei said.


    "I also think so. This time, we were almost completely annihilated. If it weren''t for you, Mr Xu, the consequences would have been unimaginable. So I feel that I should stand out and express my stance!" The director added.


    I, Xu Taiping, do not have much ability, but I can guarantee you that no matter what happens in the future, there will be no problems with your personal safety, because after tonight, the people who massacred the Han will not exist in this world. Xu Taiping said.


    Both the director and guests looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. The country had already spent a lot of effort to organize the massacre of the Han people, but because most of the people in the organization were from abroad, sometimes even the country was too weak. They did not know where Xu Taiping came from, but he had confidence that Tu Han would not exist tonight.


    "The machines are ready." The cameraman said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked towards the camera and said, "Hello everyone, I am Xu Taiping."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Zhao Xiaohua."


    "I am Huang Xiaolei ¡­"


    Everyone in front of the cameras spoke to the cameras.


    Tonight, we encountered some things, you guys probably saw the news, the entire house blew up, and we were nearby at the time, so we personally saw the inn explode, those of you who were not there at the scene never felt the intensity of the explosion, our department''s inn was dozens of meters away, and we were still shaken until we couldn''t even stand properly, if we were in the inn, and the recording team was also around, then tonight, all of us here, we would have died, and there was no chance for us to escape. Xu Taiping said to the camera.


    "God bless China." The surrounding people all said.


    "This time''s explosion, I think everyone knows who the mastermind behind it is. Yes, it is the organization that has been targeting us Han Chinese all along, this organization even has a name that is very specific to Han Dynasty, how arrogant is that, it is hard to imagine an organization with strong racial hatred in it, it is said that the upper echelons of this organization have been active in some countries all year round, they do not need to hide too much, because in those countries, there are always people supporting them, and it is also because of that people''s support, so our country is always timid when attacking Han Dynasty, but to me, I just want to record this video." Even for an organization like the Tu Han, which was aimed at the hatred of the nation, there would be no future for them ¡­ Of course, that''s not the main point, those who are familiar with me should know, I am a bit narrow-minded, have enmity with others, have grudges and grievances, also, I am especially rich, I can''t wait for others to destroy the Tu Han, I want to do it myself, now, I am here, only in my own name, announcing a bounty, this bounty has no legal effect, everyone can take it as a joke, because in our country, it is against the law to publicly bounty others, but, all of you who are watching this video, remember, as long as you can complete the bounty, someone will give you money, this person, not me, because I won''t do anything illegal. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked over at Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua walked to the side, taking the box that Xu Taiping had prepared.


    Zhao Xiaohua didn''t know what was in the box, but Xu Taiping had already told her before, so she knew it was time to give the box to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the box, then opened it and took out a stack of A4 paper.


    On each piece of paper, there was a head, and underneath this head, there was a string of numbers.


    Xu Taiping picked up one of the heads. This man had a middle-aged white man with golden hair. He looked no different from other white men. And underneath this man, there was a number 3 with 8 zeros on the head.


    Xu Taiping pointed this piece of paper at the camera, then said, "This is the reward list that I printed myself, and the person on it is called Silma. This person is currently in the Rabbi Kingdom, and in addition to being the guest of honor in the Rabbi Nation, he is also the leader of the Slaughterers, which I investigated, of course, many people should also know that he is the leader of the Slaughterers, and do you see the following words, this is the sum, three hundred million, which means that Silma''s reward money is three hundred million. Whoever can get rid of him will have more than three billion in their account. Of course, stress again, this money is not mine. It''s 5 million. That is to say, as long as you can get rid of one of them, you will receive 5 million. If you accidentally get rid of the rest of the cadres, you can congratulate them. They have 18 cadres in total, and each of them will get a bounty of 100 million. When you see this video, you will be able to find it online. Remember, as long as you kill the person on the reward list, post the video of yourself killing the person on the other party, including your bank account, there will be people who will send money into your account. If you like cash, then someone will give you cash, or you like gold diamonds, and similarly, someone will give you something of equal value. I don''t know who gave you these things. These two hundred and thirty-five people have all died. "


    Xu Taiping looked at the cameraman, who nodded and turned off the video.


    "Mr Xu, you ¡­ Do you really have to pay that much money? " The director finally could not hold it in anymore and asked after the camera was turned off.


    "I have always believed that money can buy most of the things in this world, including lives. I am now very rich, very rich, and to me, an organization like the Han Dynasty may let them enjoy themselves because they are protected, but in my opinion, the protection of other countries is meaningless. As long as someone wants to earn money, someone will kill them. Of course, it''s just as I said before. I was just joking, don''t take it seriously. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The surrounding people looked at each other. Although Xu Taiping always said he was joking, everyone knew that this wasn''t a joke. This sort of joke was just a way of avoiding one''s responsibility.


    The name of the butcher.


    This was definitely the most terrifying bounty in history.


    He was too rich, so rich that it was outrageous. Right now, Xu Pingping''s most powerful weapon was not his battle prowess of more than forty thousand Heaven Stage level 4, but his money. As long as he was willing to spend money, he could even invite experts at the sixth or seventh level of the Heaven Stage.


    This was just too terrifying. When a person''s money was more than one tier higher, he could easily accomplish most of the things in this world.


    "I told you, I won''t let the Han people get away with it." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Although Xu Taiping said this with a smile on his face, everyone present could feel a terrifying killing intent.


    This was the killing intent of the richest man. This killing intent was filled to the brim with the smell of thick money.


    At 2am in the morning, the videos of Xu Taiping and the others, along with the bounty lists for 235 people, all appeared on the internet.


    With Xu Taiping''s help, their video instantly spread across the entire world.


    The entire world was in a frenzy because of this video.


    The people of China were the first to go into a frenzy.


    After all these years, the butcher had done a lot of heinous things against China, and basically caught a few of the butcher''s men every time, but rarely caught the man''s management, so much so that he was still a threat to China now. From the day the butcher started, almost everyone who was attacked by the butcher kept a low profile, because they were afraid of being attacked again by the butcher, and Xu Taiping''s counterattack this time was the first shot from the public towards the butcher, which was also a very powerful shot, and it made countless Chinese people incomparably excited!

 C1827

    1827


    Although the Chinese authorities criticized Xu Taiping''s words seriously, to the Chinese people, Xu Taiping''s actions were just a counterattack. Therefore, even if the authorities criticized him and began to post videos on the website, this video still quickly spread throughout the country.


    As the video spread, the bounty list with a total of two hundred and thirty-five entries was quickly broadcasted.


    These two hundred and thirty-five people were all members of the Han family. Although many people knew about the Han people, many people didn''t know about the members of the Han people. When this list of bounty was spread, many people would clearly remember the appearance of these two hundred and thirty-five people.


    Of course, the people''s restlessness was not Xu Taiping''s goal. His true goal was to make the mercenaries, killers and hunters restless.


    Even he, Xu Taiping, had put up several bounty lists before, and completing the bounty was a way for mercenaries, killers, and hunters to earn money. Under normal circumstances, these people would only need to differentiate between the bounty lists, some of the people on the list were ordinary people, if they accepted the bounty list, they would provoke the local police if they killed others, so it wasn''t worth it. The bounty list that everyone liked to take on was mainly for those villains and scoundrels.


    Tu Han was a legal terrorist organization, and the people who killed them were only there for the sake of eliminating evil from the common people, so they wouldn''t provoke any official trouble. This kind of bounty was something that everyone was most willing to accept, and the least bounty was actually 5 million. Under normal circumstances, with a bounty of over a million bounties, the target would already be someone of the upper echelons. And with a bounty of five million, the target would almost be someone of the upper echelons, and in the bounty list given by Xu Taiping, five million would just be the value of a normal squadron leader. If this kind of squadron leader was placed within the bounty, it would be amazing if he could earn five hundred thousand.


    Five million was the starting price, with the top price of three hundred million, and this was also a sky-high price. Before, when it came to butchers, there had been a bounty on the market, but, even for the leader of butchers, it was only fifty million, and a bounty of fifty million was not worth it in the eyes of many people, so no one had ever made the bounty. Now that Xu Taiping had directly raised the price to three hundred million, it was six times as much as when compared to fifty million.


    As a result, a group of mercenaries, hunters, and assassins began heading towards the country. Those who were originally from the country began using their networks to investigate the division that organized the massacre of the Han people.


    At the same time, all over the world, there was also a wave of people looking for the members of the Han Dynasty.


    It was 3: 20 in the morning.


    Someone uploaded a video to the internet.


    In the video, a man wearing a mask grabbed the head of another man.


    The man with the mask was begging for mercy in a foreign language. However, the man didn''t show any mercy. He picked up a printed bounty slip and placed it in front of the video.


    He could clearly see that the man with his head grabbed was the person on the bounty list. The bounty was one million and five hundred thousand.


    This was a middle-level thug, and he had been caught somewhere in Europe.


    "This is Mida, the one who slaughtered the Han, I caught him. My account is XXXXXXX. I will kill him with my own hands, and I hope to have more money in my account. "


    After the masked man finished speaking, he directly cut off the artery of the man in his hand.


    The man called Mida struggled a few times, then died.


    When the video was posted, everyone''s attention was on it.


    Because Xu Taiping had always said that it was a joke, everyone was still worried about whether the bounty money would make it or not. As a result, the first person became the key, and if his bounty money came, it would mean that all the bounty money was real.


    After about 10 minutes, the author of the video uploaded another video.


    The man''s excited laughter came from the video.


    "Hahaha, I got it. Not only is it 100,000,000, someone gave me 100,000,000, and someone even gave me money. There''s 1200, and there''s also 12,000. I already got 16million." "Thank you, I will continue to search for those who slaughtered the Han." The man laughed.


    When this video appeared, everyone became excited.


    There was actually an unexpected surprise? He actually got 16 million from someone who was originally worth 15 million yuan? More than a million more had appeared!


    Where did the money come from?


    A lot of people didn''t understand it at first, but the author of the video explained that a lot of the remittances came from China.


    At this time, everyone finally understood. Other than the main person in charge of giving out rewards, there were also many other Chinese people helping to transfer funds! The reason why these Chinese transferred the money must have been because this person killed the butcher of the Han Dynasty.


    This could be regarded as a type of reward, and what Chinese people loved to do the most was to reward.


    This made everyone even more excited and eager. One had to know that this kind of bounty was definitely the most common in the beginning. When more and more butchers were killed, there would be no more bounty rewards!


    Thus, everyone began to search even more crazily for the person who slaughtered the Han.


    Not long after, videos of Han being hunted appeared on the internet one by one. At the same time, the bounty was entered into the designated accounts.


    This was a feast of hunting, just like the World BOSSes that appeared in the game. Everyone was searching the entire world for these people.


    Some governments and organizations tried to organize this kind of behavior, but it was to no avail. Some people found Xu Taiping, hoping that Xu Taiping would deal with the matter in a more peaceful way, but Xu Taiping rejected them directly, because Xu Taiping did not even acknowledge that he was the one who gave the bounty to these people. Xu Taiping continued to insist, he was only joking with everyone, as for why they received the bounty, it could only be said that some people took it as a joke.


    You say this is infuriating.


    One by one, the bandits fell, from the time Xu Taiping gave out the bounty until six in the morning.


    More than two hundred members of the butcher''s gang were killed. That is to say, on average, an hour later, more than sixty members of the butcher''s team were killed. In other words, one member per minute.


    The money came and went through the accounts of all the hunters, killers, and mercenaries. For these people, this was definitely an unforgettable day, and this money came and went just like what he had printed, there were some large scale mercenary groups, or even killer organizations, or even directly forming teams to kill the targets. Even though Tu Han had his own armed forces, but under the large-scale hunting by other organizations, it was still very difficult to form a resistance against them.


    Under the circumstances, Interpol''s chief of police in Asia sought out Xu Taiping, hoping he would withdraw the bounty and avoid more bloodshed.


    Xu Taiping did the same thing as before, using the same reason to take revenge on him. However, the Chief Officer didn''t plan to give up so easily.


    "This time it''s because of your


    The bounty list had caused too many bloodshed. Not only did the bandits die, there were also mercenaries, assassins, hunters, and even commoners died. If we don''t stop as soon as possible, more people will be implicated. " The Chief Officer said solemnly.


    "How many civilian casualties did the slaughter of the Han people cause when our country targeted our country''s elites? Why didn''t you make them stop? Now that someone is hunting down Tu Han, did you think of stopping him? Is there really such a good thing in the world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The Chief Inspector on the other end of the line was at a loss for words.


    "If it weren''t for the rabbinical state and the protection of some other governments, could Tu Han have gotten away with it for so many years? All of this today is not our fault, it is the fault of the people who allowed such an organization to survive in this world. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is a national matter. We, the Interpol, are here to maintain world peace." said the Chief Inspector.


    I declare once again that everything that happened tonight, I feel very regretful, I just made a joke, I didn''t expect so many people to take it seriously, once this matter is over, I will go and burn incense and repent, moreover, I am willing to donate one billion to international humanitarian organizations to express my apologies, as for those assassins and mercenaries, what they plan to do, it doesn''t matter to me. Xu Taiping hung up.


    The Chief Officer on the other end of the line felt helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    The slaughter of the Han people continued.


    It was 6: 20 in the morning.


    The Dark Kingdom, the world''s renowned killer organization, announced that they had successfully killed the leader of the Han gang, Silma, and uploaded a video.


    In the video, Thelma falls on the belt. Around her is the corpse of his bodyguard.


    This was a difficult assassination, but in the end, the assassination still succeeded. Moreover, the Dark Kingdom also managed to kill many of the higher-ups around Silma.


    According to the amount on the bounty list, the Dark Kingdom had received over a billion bounty, which was the biggest winner of this mass hunt.


    At 6: 35 A.M., the last Han''s higher-up in a Southeast Asian country was found and killed by a hunter.


    Since then, all two hundred and thirty-five members of Tu Han''s group were killed.


    This hunt had concluded perfectly.


    And at this moment, because it was winter, the sky of China had yet to completely light up!


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t let them live past tonight." Xu Taiping stood by the window, looking out at the sky that was about to brighten, and said coldly.

 C1828

    1828


    "This is too terrifying, it''s actually, truly destroyed." Zhao Xiaohua could not help but exclaim.


    The other directors and celebrities, who had been waiting in the room with Xu Taiping for the results, were also shocked.


    A terrorist organization that could not be exterminated, was exterminated in just three to four hours under the huge attack of money. The power of money was simply too great.


    "It''s finally over!" The director sighed.


    "End? "It''s not over yet." Xu Taiping sneered.


    It''s not over yet?


    The surrounding people were all shocked, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion. However, it seemed like Xu Taiping did not plan to explain too much to them.


    "All of you can go back and have a peaceful sleep. We can build an inn later. Once it''s built, I''ll come participate in your programs." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s head back first!" The crowd bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then left one by one, leaving behind only Zhao Xiaohua.


    "What do you mean it''s not over?" Zhao Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "If it weren''t for the connivance of those countries, slaughtering the Han wouldn''t have existed until now. The Han had already paid the price, but this price isn''t enough." Xu Taiping sneered, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    "With the Kingdom of Rabbi, the State of Yu Xi, the State of Yun Yue ¡­ When the resistance forces of these countries get in touch, say that you are willing to sell arms to them at a lower price than the market price. " Xu Taiping pressed the phone.


    "Below market price? "How much lower?" Big Cousin''s voice came over the phone.


    "As low as you can get them, you can also give them the cost, as long as they are willing to buy it." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... "Bro Xu, should we add in transportation costs and the like?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "No need, we''ll bear the cost of the transportation ourselves, and try our best to reduce the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand. Right, one more question. Bro Xu, why did you choose these countries?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Because basically all those who were killed were hidden in these countries." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!"


    She looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. If she hadn''t heard wrongly, Xu Taiping was planning to directly finance the internal armed resistance of those countries that supported the slaughter of the Han people! After Xu Taiping had destroyed the Tu Han, he actually planned to destroy the governments that supported the Tu Han as well. This ¡­ Isn''t that too cruel?


    "Scared?" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Xiaohua''s head with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you being a little too vicious? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    There are many organizations like the Han that can still be found in the world, only they are not on the same scale as the Han people, and the reason why these organizations can survive is because some countries provided them with soil. If we do not eradicate this layer of soil, then in the future, there will still be a second Han people, and a third Han person, what I want to make these countries understand is that those organizations that support the Chinese people, in the end, will only have death. Xu Taiping said with killing intent.


    "But, is it possible for you to single-handedly fight against so many countries?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "How is it impossible that the gross national product of these countries is not as much as I earn in a year? "Now is an era where only the rich can talk. I have money, but I have to work in so many countries." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Zhao Xiaohua opened his mouth, but no words came out for a long time.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Xu Taiping didn''t sleep. He chose to leave the city and flew to the city.


    What happened this morning shocked the world, and it was also the first time that the world felt the power of the richest man in China.


    Of course, Xu Taiping also received a few warning calls early in the morning from all sorts of people. The content was very simple, it was just a warning not to think that Xu Taiping could do whatever he wanted with just two dollars, and among them, there were also some higher ups who told him to call Xu Taiping, but the higher-ups only reprimanded him a little. After all, Xu Taiping was doing it all for the Huaxia race, and the people up there only said that Xu Taiping didn''t have any overall views.


    However, a few of the countries that supported the massacre of the Han were strongly protesting. Even the country called Rabbi Nation had complained about Xu Taiping and the inaction of the Chinese government at the United Nations General Assembly. However, as a country that supported terrorist organizations, most of the rabbinical nation''s complaints were treated as jokes.


    The plane smoothly arrived at the city of Nanhai.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Xu Taiping received a call from Li Guangwu.


    "The United Nations hopes that you will be able to go to United Nations Headquarters next Sunday to make a report and be questioned by United Nations officials." Li Guangwu said.


    "Make a report? "What report?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Regarding the report of this incident, of course, it is just a small matter. The important thing is the next question, what you have done this time, although the higher ups do not intend to punish you, but ¡­" After all, this matter has too much of an impact, and the implications are too great. The Rabbi Nation is a small country, and it is true, but, these small countries often have a background supported by big countries, and the interrogation this time around was also pushed by these countries, so, it''s best for you to accept the inquiry. Of course, I will prepare the relevant materials well for you, and as long as you record these materials, when the time comes, you should be able to face those questions with ease. " Li Guangwu said.


    "No, I have no time." Xu Taiping said. "What a joke. Letting him go to the United Nations is nonsense. Where is the United Nations?" In the country of Mi, once you came to their territory, they could do whatever they wanted.


    "I suggest you go, or the UN will push for some sanctions like freezing your overseas assets. If the UN really wants to freeze your overseas assets, then it will be a big loss for you." Li Guangwu said.


    "What kind of assets do I have? If they can find my money overseas, it''ll count as my loss." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can''t put it like that. If you don''t save money overseas, won''t they be able to punish you? Your Movie On


    In addition, they can force Oscar to put up a list of your movies. There are a lot of ways to target a person, and once the United Nations decides to target you, you might not even be able to go abroad, which is definitely not alarmist. "[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Li Guangwu said.


    "Damn, it''s so troublesome!" When he was an assassin, all the countries wanted to capture him, so he went wherever they wanted. Now that he had become the richest man in the country, there were many restrictions on him.


    However, just as Li Guangwu had said, if the United Nations really punished him, then it would be a little troublesome and he wouldn''t be able to go overseas. Then, how was he going to snatch the treasury of the Rothschild Family after that? Even if they did, how would they pull them back?


    These are all problems.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping said, "Can the country guarantee my safety?"


    "Since when are you so cowardly? "You were quite impressive this morning, giving out bounty warrants to more than two hundred people. This is unprecedented. But now you know to be afraid?" Li Guangwu said with a smile.


    "Of course, let''s not talk about other things. I will fly abroad, and without the protection of the country, they will blast me into a cloud with just one shot. At that time, I will not even know who killed me. I have to have someone to protect me before I agree to go to the United Nations. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, at that time we will arrange for a private jet to fly to you. Also, our Pacific Fleet will be on standby, and you are currently China''s richest man. Who dares to blatantly bomb you?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Holy shit, the Pacific Fleet wants to escort me as well?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "That''s not it. The main task of the Pacific Fleet is to gather as many of your bones as possible if an egg really blows you up so that you don''t die." Li Guangwu said.


    "..."


    "Just kidding, the main function of the Pacific Fleet is to deter people, moreover the fleet is equipped with our most advanced eggshell defense system, it can prevent any accidents, after you enter the airspace of the Mi Nation, their fighter aircraft will take over your safety, you can rest assured, on their land, they will not dare to do anything to you." Li Guangwu said.


    "What if something happens to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Impossible, you are the richest man in China, and everyone knows that you are going to be questioned by the United Nations. If the Mi Nation attacks you at this time, the entire international community will condemn them." Li Guangwu said.


    "Like I said, what if he really bombed me with the guiding egg?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then... Let''s prepare for war. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Then I am relieved. I will go to the United Nations next Sunday." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. Remember, no matter where you are, your motherland will be your strongest shield." Li Guangwu said.


    "Damn it, I''m so touched that tears are almost flowing out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop pretending, let''s do it like this for now." Li Guangwu hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    "Let''s go to the Mi Country!" Xu Taiping frowned, looking to the west.


    It would be unsuitable for him to go to the Mi Kingdom in the near future.


    At the same time, on the mainland.


    At a military base.


    "Xu Taiping has promised to go to United Nations Headquarters next Sunday to receive your inquiry." a soldier said as he walked in front of the Mi Guo army''s five-star general, Joseph.


    "Is that so? When that time comes, we must prepare our warplanes to welcome the richest man in China! " Joseph said with a smile, his blue eyes exuding a strange light.


    (From today onwards, 1 day to 4 November, today should have been 6 chapters. Today, 4 chapters, 30, 31, 1, 2, 3, 4 days, 6 chapters, 10 chapters, 9 chapters, 19 chapters, December, 1 chapter.)

 C1829

    1829


    The day after tomorrow would be the day when the two new permanent members would be elected.


    According to the original plan, only after Xu Taiping finished recording the program tomorrow would he come to Xia Hai City from X City. However, because of this incident, Xu Taiping came to Xia Hai City one day earlier, giving him more time to arrange for the permanent elections.


    If this time''s permanent election was according to the rules of the previous elections, then the Emei Faction and the Wudang Faction would definitely be re-elected. This was because the two sects had a very deep foundation in the Chinese Martial Arts Association and the two sects had been doing a lot of things recently.


    Once there were enough members supporting them, the two sects could easily take over the permanent seats.


    However, it was a pity that the current era was Xu Taiping''s era, and Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t be able to easily let them return to their permanent seats.


    Xu Taiping had already prepared new rules for the election. He believed that at that time, he would definitely give the people of the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect a surprise.


    Undersea City, somewhere.


    Many of the higher ups of the Wudang Sect and Emei Sect had gathered here.


    Zhang Yuande, who had been punished and confined, was now present as well.


    Because the Wudang Sect was facing a major crisis, Zhang Yuande was released from confinement in advance.


    Besides Zhang Yuande, the Sect Leader of the Emei Sect, Grandmaster Pill Heart was also present.


    The group sat in a circle, each with a slight smile on their faces. It was obvious that the atmosphere wasn''t very tense.


    "In tomorrow''s election, we have already determined the majority of the members. As long as we can proceed with the election as usual, we will definitely win the election." Zhang Yuande said with a smile as he held the horsetail whisk.


    "Right now, what I''m most afraid of is Xu Taiping modifying the rules." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    This has never changed since ancient times. Even if Xu Taiping changed the rules, in my opinion, it''s just a contest of who''s stronger than who''s in the permanent management position. Could it be that he''s able to make us take the examination? For the sake of being absolutely safe in this election, our Wudang Sect has sent five Supreme Elders to form a campaign team. In front of our Supreme Elder, who in the entire martial arts world can fight against him? Even that Xu Taiping, will never be able to take on so many of our great elders by himself! " Zhang Yuande proudly said.


    "Although our Emei Faction doesn''t have that many supreme elders, but this time, our Master, the Emei Faction''s number one master, Extermination Ancestral Founder will also come out of the mountain to join our team and fight for our permanent seat!" Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "The exterminator is about to emerge?!" Before he retired that year, he was the only one in the entire martial arts forest who could compete with Zhao Qingshan. He was extremely powerful, and even the Supreme Elders of the Wudang Sect did not dare to say that they could definitely defeat him.


    "Yes!" Grandmaster Pill Master nodded and said, "We must take back our original positions."


    This time, we have investigated all the members who are participating in the elections, no member is a powerful sect, what Autumn Water Sect, these newly established members are here to join in the fun, this time, we will definitely let these people see, without strength, you can''t be a permanent member, this permanent member is not something anyone can be a part of! Zhang Yuande said arrogantly.


    "That''s right. This time, we must let them see our true strength. We must let that Xu Taiping know that our two great sects will not be easily suppressed by him!" Grandmaster Pill Master said in a serious tone.


    Everyone in the room had their hopes set.


    On the other side, in the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Just do as I say." Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­ Guild Master, are you sure you want to do this?" I''m afraid that they will object when the time comes! " Zhou Weidao said hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter if they object, as long as others can accept it. I have a way to convince everyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Zhou Weidao nodded, then turned and left.


    Even though he was going to do as Xu Taiping said, he was still suspicious of what Xu Taiping had said. In his opinion, the way the election was going to be held was really, really weird.


    After Zhou Weidao had left, Xu Taiping picked up the phone and called Pang Mo.


    "For the elections the day after tomorrow, I will use ¡­"


    Xu Taiping told Qian Jin about his plan for the elections the day after tomorrow. He also told Qian Jin about his plan for the upcoming elections.


    "I got it!" I will report to the Sect Leader. " As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    "How cold. There isn''t even a hint of gratitude." Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Wu Dang Faction, Emei Faction, do you really think that you will definitely get a permanent seat the day after tomorrow? You guys are underestimating your father, your father is the richest man in China! " Xu Taiping said to himself proudly.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City.


    Today was another day that the Immortal Cultivation Club was going out on, and it was also the same theme.


    Early in the morning, a group of people from the Immortal Cultivation Guild arrived at the Walking Street of Jiangyuan City.


    "I''ve gained quite a few pounds recently. These clothes are a bit tight now!" Xia Jinxuan said as she stood by the roadside, pulling on her clothes.


    "Your appetite has recently increased, and you eat supper every night. No matter who you are, if you''re not fat, then who''s fat? But, you look better, are you over one hundred pounds?" Song Jia asked curiously.


    "101 ¡­" Xia Jinxuan said in embarrassment.


    "That''s still alright. You''re tall, 1.65 meters tall. 101 pounds isn''t considered fat, but if I''m not talking about you, eat less every night." Song Jia said.


    "This can''t be considered fat. You''re only ninety-eight pounds, but I''ve gained three pounds from you!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You know you''re fat, so eat less." Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "But, Emma ate as much as I did, and more than I did. How come she never got fat?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Emma, who still had a perfect figure, and asked angrily.


    "Because I eat a lot and go to the toilet a lot." Emma said matter-of-factly.


    "Disgusting!" Xia Jinxuan and Song Jia said at the same time.


    "Alright, president. Get ready to shake the Yin. I''m going to start the show!" Xu Mena said as she held her phone.


    "Sure, sure!" Xia Jinxuan nodded her head repeatedly. This time, when the cultivation club went out to promote Han Chinese clothing, Xia Jinxuan and the others also planned to make a few small videos and post them online, which could be considered as promoting Han Chinese clothing culture.


    Xu Meina held her phone and stood about two to three meters away from Xia Jinxuan. Xia Jinxuan raised one hand, put the other hand on her waist, and made a folk dance posture.


    Xu Meina held the phone, pointed the camera at Xia Jinxuan, and moved her hand to the left and right a bit as she adjusted the camera.


    At this moment, Xu Meina suddenly saw a gloomy-looking woman aggressively walking towards Xia Jinxuan from not far behind her.


    Xu Meina slightly frowned, put down her phone and looked behind Xia Jinxuan.


    The gloomy-faced woman walked very quickly, arriving at Xia Jinxuan''s side in a few steps, and then took out the hand that was in her bag.


    A bottle appeared in the woman''s hand.


    The woman unscrewed the cap, then directly threw the contents of the bottle at Xia Jinxuan.


    "President, be careful!" Xu Mena shouted.


    Xia Jinxuan was stunned as she looked to her side. At the same time, the woman''s voice rang out.


    "You slut, disfigure your face!"


    Xia Jinxuan turned pale with fright, but luckily she had practiced recently, so even though she was frightened, she still retreated a few steps back.


    However, Xia Jinxuan retreated quickly, and the liquid in the bottle spilled even faster.


    The liquid was about to land on Xia Jinxuan''s body.


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere, directly blocking in front of Xia Jinxuan.


    The liquid splashed all over the figure. That figure didn''t say a word and directly threw out a palm attack.


    Bang!


    The woman was punched in the face and sent flying. After that, a few figures appeared and surrounded Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma.


    This scene happened very quickly. By the time the bystanders had reacted, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma had already been surrounded.


    Men in black clothing surrounded Xia Jinxuan and the others without any blind spots, each of them emitting an aura that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all dumbfounded.


    What was the background of these young girls in Han Chinese clothing? How could they have so many bodyguards by their side in such a short time?


    "F * ck!" She had watched the entire process from the side. She hadn''t even noticed these bodyguards before, but in just a second, these people appeared as if they had teleported. Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma''s safety work, wasn''t it a little too great?


    The woman who was sent flying directly fell unconscious on the ground. As for the man who was hit by the liquid, green smoke was emitted from his clothes.


    The man tore his clothes and threw them on the ground. The liquid from the house continued to seep into his body, but even so, the man''s hands and neck were still covered in the liquid.


    This liquid immediately corroded the man''s skin. Those with discerning eyes could immediately tell that this liquid was concentrated sulfuric acid.


    However, what made people shudder was that the person splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid did not even bat an eyelid. Looking at that person''s appearance, everyone realized that this person was actually a youth!


    "Miss, are you alright?" The youth looked towards Xia Jinxuan and asked.


    "I''m fine." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and asked, "Are you new here?"


    "Yes, my name is Saber." I was ordered to protect Miss. " The youth said.


    "Oh, thank you. Hurry up and treat your wounds." Xia Jinxuan said with concern.


    "En!" The young man nodded and instructed his subordinates to bring the unconscious woman away.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan suddenly frowned.

 C1830

    1830


    "My stomach hurts." Xia Jinxuan clutched her stomach as she spoke with a frown.


    "Stomach pain? Why did his stomach ache? You were scared just now? " Song Jia asked with concern.


    "I don''t understand. Does it hurt to be scared?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go take a look?" Song Jia asked.


    "There''s no need for that. He must be scared. Let''s take a break!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she clutched her stomach and walked to the side.


    She hadn''t even taken two steps when Xia Jinxuan''s face suddenly paled, and then she squatted on the ground and cried out, "Aiya, it hurts, it hurts like hell."


    "Go, hurry to the hospital!" Song Jia ran over to Xia Jinxuan''s side to help her.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face was pale as she nodded her head. Afterwards, under the escort of a few bodyguards, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and the others headed towards the nearby hospital.


    In the hospital, a female doctor from internal medicine put her hand on Xia Jinxuan''s pulse. Her eyes swept across Xia Jinxuan from time to time, causing her to feel a little scared.


    "What''s the matter with her, Doctor?" Song Jia asked.


    "How old are you?" The doctor suddenly asked Xia Jinxuan.


    "I... I''m twenty this year. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Twenty? Are you still studying? " the doctor asked.


    "Yes, I''m still studying." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Oh, what about your boyfriend?" the doctor asked.


    "My boyfriend? Does my boyfriend have anything to do with my stomachache? " Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Is your boyfriend studying too?" the doctor asked.


    "He doesn''t study anymore. He''s already over thirty years old." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What a sin, over thirty years old ¡­" The doctor frowned and loosened his grip, "Little girl, we women still need to learn to protect ourselves and not casually have sex with men, especially those who are much older than you and have been in society longer than you. Their flowery words are pleasant, but you guys are the ones who are hurt in the end."


    "What do you mean, Doctor?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    At the side, Song Jia''s eyebrows creased slightly. She wasn''t as simple as Xia Jinxuan, so she had already vaguely guessed something.


    "You ¡­ She was pregnant. This time, she was frightened. She had lost her vital energy. After all, the child has been around for more than two months and it''s also a life. Personally, I don''t recommend giving birth to a baby, but since you''re still studying, this matter might have a big impact on you. Sigh, it''s better to look for your parents. The doctor sighed. He had seen many young girls change their lives because they were pregnant, so when he saw how beautiful Xia Jinxuan was, even studying, and then getting pregnant, he couldn''t help but sigh. If her daughter got pregnant at such a young age, she would definitely be very angry.


    "Ah?!" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened as she looked at the doctor in disbelief, her lips trembling as she said, "Doctor, doctor, doctor, doctor, doctor, doctor, you, you, you, what did you say?"


    "I can understand your feelings, after all, you are still young and still studying, but you are indeed pregnant and have been for more than two months. I don''t recommend that you decide whether you want this child or not, because this is a time to test a man''s responsibility, so I suggest you call your boyfriend over to discuss it." the doctor said.


    "This... "This ¡­ Camelot, this ¡­ what should we do?" Xia Jinxuan looked at Song Jia, completely at a loss of what to do. She hadn''t thought that she would actually be pregnant, moreover it had been two months. No wonder she had recently become fat, she was actually pregnant!


    Pregnant! This was a matter that was thousands of miles away from her life. He didn''t expect it to land on her so easily.


    "What else can we do? Give him a call." Song Jia said.


    "But he''s so busy?" Xia Jinxuan was a little hesitant.


    "Busy? If a man is busy trying to shirk his responsibilities, then you really should change your boyfriend, little girl. " The doctor at the side said.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xia Jinxuan hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone and calling him.


    After the phone rang for a while, Xu Taiping''s deep voice came from the other end.


    "Hello, Jin Xuan."


    "Peace ¡­" Xia Jinxuan whispered.


    "I just received news from the underling that you have been splashed with acid, frightened, and have a stomachache. Are you in the hospital now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, in the hospital. You know it pretty quickly." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Of course, I will be the first to know about what happened around you. Right, how about we go to the hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Xia Jinxuan was a bit hesitant, as if she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Something happened." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "That ¡­" Xia Jinxuan was still hesitating, still hesitating.


    At the side, Song Jia could not help but roll her eyes, while Emma''s face was full of excitement. It was unknown what exactly she was so excited about.


    "What is it? Tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, that ¡­" Xia Jinxuan was so nervous that her face turned red, but she still couldn''t say anything.


    "Let me help you, little girl." When the doctor saw Xia Jinxuan being so shy, he immediately took the phone from Xia Jinxuan''s hand and said into the microphone, "Are you Xia Jinxuan''s boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" It''s me, and you are? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a doctor, I hope that you can consider that little girl no matter what you hear next. After all, she''s still young, and if you don''t give her enough support when it comes to things like this, I think it will be very harmful to her." the doctor said.


    The doctor''s words gave Xu Taiping a fright. He hurriedly asked, "Doctor, tell me, what happened to Jin Xuan?"


    "She''s pregnant, it''s been two months, and she''s been angry for a while, so her stomach hurts, but she should be fine, I''ll arrange someone to do the B-mode for her, if possible, I want you to come to the hospital as soon as possible, she''s still young, you two have to deal with this kind of thing." The doctor said earnestly.


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the line. It was absolute silence, not a sound at all.


    "Did you hear that? "If you hear it then answer. I''m telling you, that girl is only 20 years old. You, as a 30 year old man, have to shoulder all the responsibilities. This is what a man should do!" The doctor said solemnly.


    "I... "Got it." Xu Taiping''s deep voice came over the phone, "I''ll go to the hospital immediately. Also, I''ll arrange for someone to take care of her first, don''t worry."


    "Arrange for someone?" That''s good. Young girls are the most vulnerable when they become pregnant. As a man, you should let them feel safe, do you understand? "It''s best if your family members come over. Pregnancy is a big matter, so try to get as many people as you can." the doctor said.


    "I will." Xu Taiping said, "Could the doctor please take care of my girlfriend. I''m in Xihai City, but I''ll be going now."


    "This is the attitude that a man should have. "Don''t worry." After the doctor finished speaking, he handed the phone to Xia Jinxuan and said, "Your boyfriend is quite reliable."


    Xia Jinxuan took the phone, then held it and said, "Taiping, this, what should we do?"


    "You wait for me at the hospital. I''ll arrange for people to go there now. I''ll go back as well. Remember, you have to listen to the doctor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Xia Jinxuan nodded and hung up the phone.


    "What about you guys? I''ll give you guys a list. You guys go and do the B-mode first, and then finish the B-mode. Give me the list, and I''ll help you guys look at it." the doctor said.


    "Doctor, isn''t this supposed to be about obstetrics and gynecology?" Song Jia asked.


    "This point, the obstetrics and gynecology department is full of people, so you guys have to wait for a long time. I used to be an obstetrician and gynecologist, you just have to show it to me." the doctor said.


    "Yes, thank you, Doctor!" Song Jia nodded her head, then helped Xia Jin Xuan up and walked out of the ward.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan was completely dumbfounded. With Song Jia''s support, her mind was blank.


    "This is great, you won''t have to attend class for a long time." Xu Meena said while standing beside Xia Jinxuan.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly called out and came back to her senses.


    "Are you happy?" Song Jia asked.


    "I... "I don''t know how to describe my feelings ¡­" Xia Jinxuan said nervously.


    "Don''t get too excited, just wait until peace returns." Song Jia said.


    "En!"


    Very quickly, Xia Jinxuan went to do the B-mode.


    The results showed that she was indeed pregnant, and that she had been pregnant for more than two months.


    After that, Xia Jinxuan took the list and returned to the female doctor''s office.


    "From the list, there''s nothing wrong with the embryo." the woman doctor said.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xia Jinxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Her stomach hurt a lot just now, and she was worried that something might have gone wrong.


    At that moment, Song Jia''s phone suddenly rang.


    Song Jia looked at her phone and picked up the call.


    "We''re in the emergency room." As she spoke, she hung up the phone.


    "The peace is here?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "How can he be that fast? Unless he flies over. It''s Guan Lao Da." Song Jia said.


    "Oh ¡­" Xia Jinxuan sighed in disappointment. For any woman, the one she wanted to see the most at this moment would be her man.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the emergency room.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. Soon after, a woman and several bodyguards in black suits walked in directly from outside. The moment those bodyguards entered, they immediately surrounded the entire emergency room!


    "Jin Xuan, are you really pregnant?" Guan He asked Xia Jinxuan excitedly.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    "Great!" Guan He clenched his fists excitedly. Afterwards, he turned to the bodyguards behind him and said, "Watch the door and don''t let anyone in. Also, arrange for a room car to come over. Right, find me the best babysitter."


    "Yes sir!" After the bodyguards listened to the order, they left one by one.


    When the doctor in the emergency room saw this scene, he was dumbfounded. Why were there so many people who were obviously very powerful?

 C1831

    1831


    "Wh-what are you guys doing?" the doctor asked nervously.


    "Hello doctor, I am Jin Xuan''s aunt, and also her housekeeper, my name is Guan He. Don''t be nervous, these people are our family''s bodyguards. " Guan He walked up to the doctor and extended his hand while smiling.


    Housekeeper? Bodyguards?


    The moment the doctor heard this, he immediately understood that this unmarried girl in front of him was actually from a rich family. Otherwise, how could there be a butler and bodyguards?


    However, what was the background of this girl? She had so many bodyguards, and even had such a beautiful housekeeper. Although this housekeeper looked to be over thirty years old, she was still incomparably beautiful.


    "Hello, hello." The doctor reached out and shook her hand.


    "How is Jin Xuan now?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s alright, the embryo development is normal." the doctor said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Guan He looked at Xia Jinxuan with a smile and said, "Taiping is already off the highway, come over immediately."


    "So fast?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you should be back before the nanny carriage arrives." Guan He said.


    "Ah, I don''t even know how to face him." Xia Jinxuan said nervously.


    "How should I face what? "Of course I''m smiling as I face it. Jin Xuan, this time you''re pregnant, for our family, that will be a joyous occasion!" Guan He said.


    "Is that so?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, you don''t know how important this is!" Guan He said.


    Xia Jinxuan scratched her head awkwardly, she really didn''t know anything.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the corridor.


    A few seconds later, a figure appeared at the door.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The bodyguards in the emergency room bowed and shouted to the man at the door.


    The person standing at the door was none other than Xu Taiping. At this time, Xu Taiping was actually breathing rapidly.


    Logically speaking, even if Xu Taiping ran from downstairs to upstairs, he shouldn''t be able to catch his breath so quickly. Such rapid breathing could only mean that Xu Taiping was very excited and nervous.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, staring straight at Xia Jinxuan.


    "Peace ¡­" Jin Xuan shouted.


    Xu Taiping rushed to Xia Jinxuan''s front in a few steps, suddenly opening his arms and picking her up.


    "Hahaha, this is great, this is truly great! I, Xu Taiping, am actually going to be a father! Hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed wildly in excitement.


    "You ¡­ Don''t be like this, everyone''s watching! " Xia Jinxuan said nervously.


    "Sir, your girlfriend is currently two months pregnant and very fragile. Don''t make too much of a move!" the doctor said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping quickly put Xia Jinxuan down and looked at the doctor, "Doctor, is my child okay? Is it a man or a woman? "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the doctor rolled his eyes, "Now, a child is just an embryo, how can you tell if it''s a man or a woman? This is your first time being a father, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the first time." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Now is the time when children are at their most vulnerable, and most miscarriages happen at this time, so you have to take care of your girlfriend and prevent her from getting scared. Also, there are some things she can''t eat, so you have to be careful!" the doctor said to Xu Taiping.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor suddenly frowned.


    Seeing the doctor frown, Xu Taiping became nervous.


    At this time, the doctor''s eyes suddenly opened wide as he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I think I''ve seen you before. You ¡­" Are you that Xu Taiping? China''s richest man, Xu Taiping? The pride of our Jiang Yuan City? "


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh my god!" The doctor excitedly jumped up and said, "It really is you! Oh god, you are my daughter''s idol! "Oh my god!"


    "Doctor, don''t be so shocked. Didn''t you say that pregnant women can''t be shocked?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, yes yes, yes! I was too excited!" The doctor hurriedly sat down before saying, "Mr Xu, it''s really you. I didn''t, didn''t expect that I would actually treat your girlfriend today."


    "Thank you, Doctor." Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Guan He, "Send a red packet to the doctor later."


    "En!" Guan He nodded and said, "The nanny carriage has arrived. Let''s get off now."


    "Did you get a nurse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everything has been arranged. In addition, I will get someone to find the best obstetrician doctor and nurse in Beijing and have them stay at our house 24 hours a day to take care of Jin Xuan." Guan He said.


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, then said to the doctor, "Doctor, we''ll be leaving first. If the baby is born, I''ll definitely get someone to treat you to a full moon wine. Thank you!"


    With that, Xu Taiping bowed deeply to the doctor.


    This surprised that doctor. She did not expect Xu Taiping, as the richest man in China, to be so polite and so low-key.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. This is what our doctors should do." the doctor said quickly.


    Xu Taiping bade farewell to the doctor, then left the emergency room with Xia Jinxuan and the rest, then riding on a nanny carriage towards the Xu Family residence.


    After Xu Taiping and his friends left, the doctor excitedly picked up his phone and sent a message to his friends.


    "Do you know who I treated just now? I just saw a doctor for our China''s wealthiest, Xu Taiping''s girlfriend. She''s pregnant! "


    "Xu Taiping''s girlfriend is pregnant? "Oh my god, this is big news!"


    Soon, the news of Xu Taiping''s girlfriend''s pregnancy spread all over the internet. In an instant, the news of Xu Taiping being pregnant spread like wildfire to the top of the internet. From this, one could see how popular Xu Taiping was.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that the news of Xia Jinxuan''s pregnancy had already spread, so he followed the nanny car back home.


    Inside the Xu Family.


    Xia Jinxuan sat on the sofa, holding onto a pillow as she looked at Xu Taiping, Guan He, Song Jia, and Emma. She brought along Xu Meina who had been following them all the way over, and said nervously, "You guys ¡­ Don''t look at me like that, I''ll be nervous. "


    "It''s been two months and you still don''t know that you''re pregnant?" Song Jia asked.


    "This..." Xia Jinxuan scratched her head awkwardly, "I really didn''t notice."


    "Two months, don''t you know if there''s a holiday or not?" Xu Meina asked in surprise.


    "I... I forgot, I didn''t notice it. I seem to remember that I came here last month! " Xia Jinxuan frowned.


    "You, ah, you really are thick-skinned!" Guan He helplessly said with a smile.


    "It''s fine. "Heh heh." Xia Jinxuan giggled.


    "If it wasn''t for someone pouring acid on you this time, you probably wouldn''t have known until your stomach was completely swollen, right? I really admire you! " Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Heh heh." Xia Jinxuan continued to giggle foolishly.


    "Do you know the one who poured acid on you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know him." Xia Jinxuan shook her head, and then said, "However, I have a rough idea who that person is. She should be the one that has been secretly chatting and scolding me recently."


    "Scolded you in private?" "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. I don''t know why he''s always scolding me." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It seems like there is no one who can order this woman around ¡­" "I will interrogate her personally later. However, the most important thing right now is still the matter of you getting pregnant, Jin Xuan. Since you are already pregnant, then don''t go to class anymore." Xu Taiping said.


    "No way!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head, "Right now, the happiest thing I do every day is to play at school with Crimson Nimbus and Meina. If you tell me not to go to school and stay at home all day, I''ll go crazy by myself."


    "I also feel that Jin Xuan still needs to go to class. She''s just pregnant, so how many girls in school would still go to class if they were pregnant? Some people are even wandering around the school when they''re eight or nine months pregnant." Song Jia said.


    "I feel that it''s not right. It''s better to stay at home. I can take care of her at home. After all, she is carrying with her the heir to a trillion dollars'' worth of property. I can''t afford to be careless! " Guan He said.


    "I feel the same way. Others are others while we are us. My current status is over there, so naturally, my identity as a child is also different from others. In order to ensure success, it''s better for you to stay at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "No way!" Xia Jinxuan firmly shook her head, "I''m not staying at home. Even if I''m beaten to death, I''m not staying at home. I''m going to school, I''m going to play!"


    "Jin Xuan, you have to be a mother now, you can''t be willful anymore!" Guan He said.


    "No, I''m going to school!" Xia Jinxuan crossed her arms in front of her chest as she spoke in an unusually serious tone.


    "I think it''s better for her to go to school. Pregnant women need to maintain a good mood in order to give birth to healthy children." Xu Meena said.


    "I think so too!" Emma nodded.


    Hearing everyone say that, Xu Taiping and Guan He looked at each other.


    "Going to school isn''t impossible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "But there is a prerequisite!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What premise?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "That is, I must arrange for someone to follow you around the clock to ensure your safety!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" 24 hours? " Xia Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "Mm, if you agree, then I''ll let you go. If not, then stay at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Then I agree." Xia Jinxuan said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, the bodyguard I arranged for you is very young and has also stayed at Jiangyuan University for a period of time." Don''t worry, the bodyguard I arranged for you is very young and has also stayed at Jiangyuan University for a period of time. Xu Taiping said with a smile.

 C1832

    1832


    Scarlet Flame Town.


    Taiping Primary School.


    In the office of the classroom.


    Zhou Qianyun was sitting behind her desk, rewriting her student''s homework.


    Liuhua was sitting on Zhou Qianyun''s desk, with a pair of round feet swinging non-stop in the air. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "It''s finally been changed!" Zhou Siyun smiled as she stretched, put down her pen, then stood up and said, "Let''s go home to eat."


    Magnificent Flower hurriedly jumped down from the table. With one hand supporting Zhou Siyun, she used the other to pull the chair behind her away.


    Zhou Siyun walked out from behind her desk.


    She wore a long white dress, and her belly was extremely swollen.


    "It''s about to happen." Flowers looked at Zhou Qianyun''s stomach and said.


    "Yes." Zhou Siyun nodded and said, "In another month."


    "So fast." Flower said.


    "Children are fast. It was born in the blink of an eye, and then it grew up in the blink of an eye. " Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "However, this also means that he hasn''t come to see you for a long time. It should have been half a year, right?" Flower asked.


    "More or less. He''s so busy, how could he have the time to come see me? Look at the news, he runs around all day." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Humph, a man!" Although she admired Xu Taiping a lot, she had already spent a year with Zhou Ziyun every day. Therefore, right now, she was naturally standing on Zhou Ziyun''s side. Xu Taiping hadn''t come to visit her for half a year, which made her feel wronged for Zhou Ziyun.


    "Peace is a man who does great things." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "But I can''t not come to see you! Furthermore, it''s really you. You didn''t even give him a call and just called him to tell him that you''re pregnant. The flowers moved.


    "One shouldn''t have too much to worry about. I don''t want him to waste too much time and energy on me." Zhou Qianyun shook her head.


    "Why do you seem to have no desire for anything at all? My master told me that when a person lives in this world, they have to fight for more things!" Flower said.


    "I prefer this kind of life where people don''t fight against each other. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let''s go home. I''ll cook some white ku for you today!" Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "Really?!" Magnificent Flower asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s real. Ah Tu sent some fresh white ku over and he cooked some for us!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Awesome!" The flowers jumped in excitement.


    At that moment, Zhou Ziyun''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Qianyun picked up her phone and saw that it was Xu Taiping. Her face instantly blushed.


    "Was it him?" Flower asked.


    "En!" Zhou Siyun nodded, then picked up the phone.


    "Hey, peace." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Zhiyun, have you finished eating?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going back to cook. What''s wrong?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "There''s something I need to discuss with you, I ¡­ I plan to transfer Flowery back to take care of Jin Xuan, because Jin Xuan is pregnant. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? This is a good thing. Congratulations, I''ll let her take the bus back later. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    Jin Xuan is pregnant right now, so I still want to go to school, so I have to find a young girl to follow her, which is a little difficult to attract attention to. But I have a young woman by my side, so I can only look for flowers, but don''t worry, the girl I sent to look for you this time is also at least twenty, which is enough to guarantee your safety. Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. I can take care of myself by myself. You have a lot of things to do, so you don''t need to look for people." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You have to have someone to take care of you for us to be able to rest at ease." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I really don''t need anyone to take care of me. It''s not like you don''t know that I have hands and feet. For people to take care of me makes you feel like a cripple." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Then let''s talk about this later. Tell Flower to come find me later." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Is there anything else? I have to go back and cook. I''m hungry. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Nothing much, by the way, I''ll get someone to bring you to the city for the new year." Xu Taiping said.


    "This year''s New Year?" Zhou Qianyun was stunned for a moment, then said, "There''s no need for that, I''ve already made an appointment with my students to spend the new year together with them at school!"


    "In school? "That''s fine too, it''s up to you. If you want to celebrate New Year in the city, just give me a call. I''ll get someone to pick you up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, alright, then that''s it for now. Bye bye!" Zhou Qianyun said and hung up.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Flower asked.


    "Taiping wants you to go back and take care of Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan is pregnant." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What? Xia Jinxuan got pregnant? Why did she let me go back and take care of her?" It''s not like he doesn''t have anyone else under his control. " Flower said.


    "Xia Jinxuan is still planning to continue attending school, so you have to be with a young girl. You are just the right person." Zhou Qianyun explained.


    "No, I''m not going back. You''ll be born in a month, how can I go back? Who will take care of you then? No, no, I won''t go back!" Magnificent Flower shook her head.


    "Be obedient, don''t you admire peace the most? Now that he wants you to help him with something, you should be happy!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "But you are pregnant, and you are about to give birth. No, I must tell him about this!" Flower said excitedly.


    "And after telling him? Asking him to gather a bunch of people to protect me? Or take me to their house and raise me? I don''t want to be protected by a group of people around me, because that would make life a little bit illusory for me. I live in a different world from Pingping, and he is a man of honor in the whole world, he floats in the sky, and I prefer to walk on the dirt floor, and I don''t want to change my life because of him. This is why I keep asking Guan He and you to keep my life secret, and I don''t want to go to a rich life, and I can''t stand serving others. Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "I''ve never seen such an unambitious person like you. Xu Taiping has so many businesses under his care, the child in your belly is his first child. The eldest son, even if it''s a woman, is still his first child. How noble will he be from now on?" Flower said.


    "No matter how honorable, I would still just eat one meal at a time. I would rather my child be born into a normal family and lead a normal life without having a good relationship with others, becoming a normal person and studying, living, falling in love, getting married, having children, and living a life of some sort. I don''t want my own child to have to compete with others for power in the future, I don''t like it." Zhou Siyun shook her head and said.


    "Alright, since you''ve said it like that, then I have no other choice. However, since I''ve left this place, are you sure you can do it by yourself?" Flower asked.


    "Guan He has already arranged for people to come to Crimson Flame Town. I can transfer those people anytime. You can rest assured." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the city, but I''ll be back in a month until you give birth!" Flower said.


    "Alright, at that time, if you are able to leave, then I welcome you back!" Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Come on, let''s go home first. I''ll go to the city after dinner!" Flower said.


    "Alright!"


    Jiang Yuan City, Xu Family.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Zhou Ziyun was about to give birth. He had been busy with all sorts of important matters for a long time, and with Zhou Ziyun asking Guan He to suppress the news that she was pregnant, Xu Taiping didn''t know that she was about to give birth in a month.


    "Flowery will be back in the afternoon. She will be with you twenty-four hours a day." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Alright, I''ll just follow her, but she can''t influence me to play!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re already going to be a motherf * * ker, why are you still playing with your mouth open and closed!" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Can''t you play as a mother? There''s no such rule, right? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Fine, fine, fine, fine. I''ll let you play however you want. You''re an adult anyway, so take care of yourself. The flowers aren''t godlike either. They can''t protect you all the time, so you have to be careful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, I know. You''re the most long-winded one!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, now that you''re going to be a mother, just say whatever you want to say!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Guan He stood to the side and watched as everyone chatted. She hesitated for a moment before she picked up her phone and typed, "Send 10 more Chen-Yan Town disciples to protect Zhou Qianyun''s safety."


    After editing the text message, Guan He sent it out. Afterwards, he kept his phone and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Siyun was about to give birth to this baby, should she tell him or not?


    Although Zhou Zhiyun had already asked Guan He not to tell Xu Taiping, Guan He still felt that he should tell Xu Taiping about this. After all, the child in her womb was Xu Taiping''s first child.


    Time passed in a flash.


    In the afternoon, Flowery had arrived at the Xu Family and officially became Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguard.


    With Liu Hua''s current strength, even those Earth Stage masters wouldn''t be able to threaten Xia Jinxuan. After all, Liu Hua was already strong, and after all, she had taken the Bone Ablutionary Dan and trained in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, so even if her combat power was within the Earth Stage, she would definitely be at the top of the list. If Liu Hua were to assess her strength now, it would definitely shock a lot of people.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping entered the basement by himself, because in the basement, there was still the person who dared to throw a tantrum at Xia Jin Xuan!

 C1833

    1833


    In the dark basement.


    Lin Xiaoling was locked in a separate compartment.


    She never would have thought that she would encounter such a terrifying situation when she went to splash Xia Jin Xuan''s acid.


    That was a scene that could only be seen on TV. That bodyguard who had fallen from the sky had been splashed by sulfuric acid and remained calm. Moreover, a single punch had caused her to fall into a coma. [What the hell is this place that I am locked in?]


    At this moment, a person appeared in front of Lin Xiaoling.


    When Lin Xiaoling saw the person in front of her, she couldn''t help but scream out.


    "Xu Taiping?!"


    "You know me?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xiaoling and asked.


    "You are the richest man in China, who doesn''t know you. You, why are you here?" Lin Xiaoling asked.


    "You splashed my girlfriend with sulfuric acid, and you''re asking me why I''m here?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Your girlfriend?!" Lin Xiaoling was stunned. She didn''t expect that the coquettish bitch shaking the underworld was actually Xu Taiping''s girlfriend. No wonder she had such a terrifying bodyguard by her side!


    He had been blinded by the lard, which was why he had come to splash Xia Jin Xuan''s acid.


    "I already have a general idea of your situation. Right now, I have a question for you. Why did you throw acid at Xia Jin Xuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I just, just don''t like her. " Lin Xiaoling said.


    "You don''t like it? Just because you don''t like it, you throw acid at a woman? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm ¡­" Lin Xiaoling nodded.


    Xu Taiping was speechless. Were people like this?


    "She shakes the video of her dancing in the dark all day long. Don''t you know how disgusting it is? Even the boys I like watch her video all day. Shouldn''t this kind of woman destroy her?!" Lin Xiaoling asked excitedly.


    "Do you know that no matter how good the cosmetic surgery is, it is still impossible to completely recover after the sulfuric acid has been poured into one''s skin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know, I just want to destroy her! "At most we''ll just go to jail. Who''s afraid of who?" Lin Xiaoling said indifferently.


    "Very good, very good. At most, you will end up in jail." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Let''s get rid of him. Leaving such a person alive would be a disaster."


    "Yes sir!" A low voice came from the basement.


    Then, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You can''t do this, don''t kill me! Mom, I''m scared!" After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Xiaoling was completely scared. She thought she would at most be sent to the police station, and since she didn''t manage to get involved, she would at most be detained for a bit. She didn''t expect that the Xu Taiping in front of her would directly take her life.


    However, her shouts were of no use. For the current Xu Taiping, whoever dared to have ill intentions towards Xia Jinxuan would die.


    This girl called Lin Xiaoling was destined to disappear from this world without a trace.


    Not everyone had to pay a corresponding price for their actions. If you offended someone you should not have offended, then you would have to pay an even heavier and more painful price.


    After dealing with this girl, Xu Taiping bid farewell to everyone and got into his car to go back to Shanghai.


    On one hand, it was because Zhou Ziyun had entrusted him with this task, and on the other hand, it was because this world was not peaceful recently. Xu Taiping had to use all of his energy to deal with all of this, so he couldn''t be distracted!


    Within the Xu Family.


    "All of you should work hard now!" Xia Jinxuan sat on the sofa and said, "Song Jia, Guan San-jie, and Emma, you should get pregnant as soon as possible!"


    Song Jia, Guan He, and Ema looked at each other.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Emma said, blushing.


    "We''re all under the same roof. Just look at the situation between you and Taiping." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You''re quite smart." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Sister Guan, when will you give birth to a baby for Taiping?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Me? I can''t have it. " Guan He shook his head with a smile.


    "It can''t be born?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "I can''t, but I can''t. But that''s fine too, children are just too much of a burden for me." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    On the other side.


    The happy Xu Taiping actually planned to go back to Heshai City, but after driving for a few kilometers, he changed his mind and drove to Scarlet Flame Town.


    He was going to be a father now, and the Xu Family was going to have an heir soon. To Xu Taiping, he had to tell his father about this.


    The car drove all the way to Crimson Flame Town.


    It was already 5 in the afternoon and the sky had already darkened.


    Xu Taiping went alone to his father''s grave, only to discover that it had been cleaned.


    Xu Taiping didn''t need to guess to know that Zhou Ziyun had come over to clean up the place.


    Xu Taiping truly liked Zhou Qianyun from the bottom of his heart. It was not only because she was his goddess of secret love, but also because of her relaxed temperament.


    Xu Taiping placed the offerings in front of the grave, lit a few incense sticks of time, then kneeled down in front of the grave and told his father about his plan to be the father. After that, he placed the incense in front of the grave and left.


    It was already close to six o''clock, and the night in the countryside was getting dark very quickly.


    The street lamps on the main road of the town were dim.


    Xu Taiping drove downstairs to Zhou Zhiyun''s house.


    The lights on the second floor of Zhou''s house were on.


    Xu Taiping turned off the engine, walked to the iron gate on the first floor and put his thumb on the door.


    With a "pa da" sound, the iron gate''s fingerprint lock opened.


    Xu Taiping gently opened the door, went in, and closed the door.


    The sound of cooking came from the second floor.


    Xu Taiping quietly made his way to the second floor and pushed open the door.


    Inside the door, the warm light made people feel comfortable.


    Xu Taiping wrinkled his nose. The smell coming from the kitchen was the smell of home.


    After the soy sauce was stir-fried over a large fire, it would emit a unique fragrance. To Xu Taiping, after an hour, what he liked the most was Ah Tu''s soy sauce fried rice. The taste of soy sauce fried rice was the taste of home.


    Tonight, Zhou Siyun was having a Soy Sauce Fried Rice.


    Xu Taiping licked his lips, walking to the kitchen door and peeking inside.


    A woman with a full waist was standing in front of the stove. She held a pot in one hand and a shovel in the other.


    Seeing his back, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    This back was somewhat similar to Zhou Ziyun''s back, but not completely the same. This was because Zhou Ziyun''s waist was very thin, and the person in front of her had a very well-developed waist.


    The woman who was cooking took out the entire pot and put it on the stove. Then she picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of rice into her mouth.


    "Oh, hot!" The woman couldn''t help but cry out.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping''s face changed.


    This voice was indeed Zhou Ziyun''s.


    "Chiyun?" Xu Taiping said in a low voice, trying to sound it out.


    The woman, who was taking a mouthful of rice and fanning her mouth with one hand, turned around and looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Chi Yun, you!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Ziyun''s bulging belly in shock.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll swallow this food first." As Zhou Siyun spoke, she quickly shut her mouth and then opened it again, letting out a sizzling sound.


    At last, this mouthful of hot food had its temperature lowered and was swallowed by Zhou Ziyun.


    "So delicious." Zhou Siyun sighed.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ How come your stomach is so big? " Xu Taiping excitedly walked in front of Zhou Ziyun, looking at her belly and asked.


    "Why did you suddenly come!" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "I... I came back to pay my respects to my father, then I came to see you... Tell me, what, what''s with that stomach of yours? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were coming? I hid it from you for over eight months. I didn''t expect you to see it now. Sigh!" Zhou Qianyun helplessly smiled and sighed.


    "You''ve been hiding this from me for eight months? Are you really pregnant? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Otherwise, how could he be so fat?" Zhou Qianyun asked with a smile.


    "Y-y-you ¡­" Xu Taiping was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I was going to tell you when I was born." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Chiyun, you''re too ¡­" It''s so hard to hide it from me! " Xu Taiping grabbed Zhou Qianyun''s hand and said excitedly.


    "You have too many things to do, so I''m not going to distract you." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "But this is a big matter. Is there anything bigger than this in this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if I don''t tell you, am I not fine too?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "This is different. No wonder Flowery was so depressed when she went to find me today. I thought she was used to being together with you. So it turns out ¡­" It''s been so long that she''s been taking care of you, who''s pregnant, I''m really out of duty. I didn''t even know until now that you were pregnant, aiya! " Xu Taiping shook his head in remorse.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. It''s cold in the sky. If I don''t eat my meal, I''m going to stick to it." Zhou Siyun pointed to the Soy Sauce Fried Rice in the wok.


    "Go rest, I''ll help you get the rice out!" Xu Taiping said as he grabbed the pot.


    "I can do it myself." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What the heck, go sit on the floor!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You, you ¡­ ¡­" "Alright, I''ll go sit then. Oh right, pour me a cup of water as well. Since you''ve already discovered it, I''ll let you serve me." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "What kind of water do you want to drink? Drink the soup and I''ll make you an egg soup. It''s only a minute''s work, go and wait!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you!" Zhou Siyun said as she walked out of the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping quickly got up and made himself some egg soup.


    Not long after, a bowl of delicious Soy Sauce Fried Rice along with a bowl of egg soup was served by Xu Taiping.

 C1834

    1834


    "Eat!" Xu Taiping took a spoonful of rice and handed it to Zhou Qianyun.


    Zhou Qianyun held back her laughter as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    "What happened, let''s eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you trying to feed me?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I can eat it myself, but it''s not like I don''t have hands or feet." Zhou Qianyun smiled as she glared at Xu Taiping, then took the bowl from him.


    "Let me do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m just having a big stomach. I''m not paralyzed yet!" As Zhou Siyun spoke, she scooped up a spoonful of the Egg Fried Rice and put it into her mouth. Then she scooped another spoonful and said, "Do you want to eat it? I''ll feed you. "


    "I''m not paralyzed." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t understand the taste." Zhou Qianyun put the spoon next to Xu Taiping''s mouth and said, "My big stomach, you fed me because of the child in my stomach, and I fed you because of our little interests, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head, and then, as if he had gotten to something, nodded his head, and said, "Still, you know how it is. I remember when we were studying, you were smarter than others, and you knew more than others.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Because I happen to get up early to run, so I often see it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why didn''t you greet me?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Isn''t that embarrassing? When I was in university, I was very reserved, you know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come, open your mouth." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth, and Zhou Qianyun put the plate of Egg Fried Rice into his mouth, saying, "After you finish eating, go do what you need to do."


    "I can''t just stay here for the night and accompany you. With our children?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not like I didn''t watch TV. Tomorrow, your Chinese Martial Arts Association will be running for a new permanent member. You must be very busy." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You''re even paying attention to this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m a person with a big belly, so I usually go to class. I occasionally help you approve those public service projects, but the rest of the time I can only watch TV. You''ve been on TV a bit too many times recently, I can''t even avoid watching you." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What do you mean you can''t even look at me if you don''t want to? You''re obviously staring at me!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m just staring at you. Here, continue eating." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You can eat. I''ll go back to Shanghai. There''s still one more place to eat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, alright!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded and began to eat. Xu Taiping sat opposite Zhou Ziyun, watching her eat. He did not feel bored at all.


    "How about I find a few nannies and a doctor to follow you. That way, I can feel more at ease." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. I will go to Jiang Yuan City when the time comes for me to give birth." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Really? "Then, if I''m not in Jiang Yuan City, you can look for Guan He." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded and then moved to the side. She patted her chair and said, "Come here."


    Xu Taiping walked to Zhou Ziyun''s side and sat down.


    Zhou Qianyun leaned her body against Xu Taiping, then took Xu Taiping''s hand and placed it on her stomach, "Can you feel him?"


    "I can, I can even feel his heartbeat." Xu Taiping nodded excitedly.


    "This is our child. "However, peace, I don''t want him to live your current life. I hope that he can be a normal person safely." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Why? I can give him better living conditions. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But... "I am not pursuing these things. I am not saying that all of you are bad, but I hope that my child can be nurtured by me and have the same view of life as me. At the very least, this way, he can live a peaceful life, and not the one that is going through ups and downs like you, my heart will not be able to take it." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t mean in terms of feelings. I just feel that what you do all day long is something that affects the world, but I can''t guarantee that you will fall for it on that day, when everything falls, and the child will have already accepted your life, then everything will be gone, and then it will be too difficult for me to make him return to his normal state. The ancients say that it will be easier to live than to live in luxury, and since that''s the case, I might as well make him an ordinary person. Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Eighteen years old... Wouldn''t that require another 18 years? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, eighteen years is very long, but it''s also very short. When you left Crimson Flame Town to go to university, you were also eighteen years old, and although you don''t have any family, you also grew up healthy, and our child, with me, and occasionally with you, I believe that he will definitely grow healthy as well. Eighteen years of time, I think that''s enough for you to take care of everything. Zhou Qianyun said.


    Hearing Zhou Ziyun''s words, Xu Taiping stayed silent for a long time.


    "Is this your choice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, let him stay in Crimson Flame Town with me. I will deal with the matter of his education, and there are so many acquaintances in town. It''s alright. Besides, Crimson Flame Town is close to Jiang Yuan, so it''s convenient for you to come." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Since this is your choice, I will respect it!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Thank you." Zhou Qianyun leaned her head against Xu Taiping''s shoulder, while she wrapped her other two arms around his neck.


    "However, I have a condition." Xu Taiping said.


    "What condition?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "I will not let my child suffer, and I will not let him encounter any danger. Therefore, I will place a lot of people around you, and these people will become ordinary people who fit into the town, and they will live like normal people.


    To protect you, I hope you can accept this. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, that''s possible. I also hope that our child can safely grow up." Zhou Qianyun nodded.


    "That''s good ¡­ "Thank you, Chiyun. You said so much, but I already knew that you were thinking for me. You were afraid that I would be distracted and that it would affect my life in Jiangyuan City. I know that too." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not that great. I did it all for myself." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, hugged Zhou Qianyun, and didn''t say anything.


    After a long time.


    "You should go." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I still want to hug you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Crimson Flame Town and I will always be here, we are both a safe haven, but now, you must leave. There are so many things waiting for you outside, and I know that you are doing something to save this world. You are my great hero, and also our mother''s great hero, we are waiting here for your triumphant return!" Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "Then, I''m leaving." Xu Taiping stood up.


    "I''ll send you off." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "No need, your stomach is so big, rest well." Xu Taiping held Zhou Qianyun''s head and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "I will get everything done as soon as possible and give you enough security." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, you can do it!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    Xu Taiping let go and went downstairs.


    The car started moving. Xu Taiping lit up a cigarette for himself, then looked up the stairs.


    On the second floor, Zhou Siyun was standing there, looking at him.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand. Zhou Qianyun smiled and waved back. Then, Xu Taiping drove away.


    Watching Xu Taiping walk away, Zhou Ziyun revealed a gratified expression.


    At that moment, Zhou Siyun''s face suddenly turned pale. She took two steps back and leaned against the wall. Then, she covered her head with one hand.


    A feeling of dizziness hit her, causing her to almost lose her balance.


    After a few seconds, all feeling vanished.


    Zhou Ziyun''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    "This... What''s going on? " With some doubts, Zhou Qianyun sat down on the bed. She had been pregnant for such a long time, but she had never experienced such a dizziness or fatigue. Why did it suddenly happen?


    After resting for a long time, Zhou Ziyun finally recovered.


    "Let''s go to the hospital later." Zhou Siyun mumbled to herself. Then, she stood up and walked to the dining table. She cleaned up the dishes on the table and walked into the kitchen.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping drove the car out of Crimson Flame Town. He quickly got on the highway and headed down to the Sea City.


    The time passed and the next day arrived.


    Today, the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association was very lively because today was the day the Chinese Martial Arts Association would run for permanent membership.


    Only sects could compete for permanent membership. Individuals were not allowed to compete, so this time, many loners did not sign up.


    Apart from having to be a sect, the permanent members had to also be members.


    There were hundreds of members in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and about half of these members had the qualification to participate in the permanent election. There were at least a dozen of the members in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and about half of these members had the qualification to participate in the permanent election.


    These four sects were the Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, the Autumn Water Sect, and the Cliff Fang.


    Two new permanent members would be born from these four sects. To the Wudang Sect and Emei Sect, the Autumn Water Sect and the Rock Arcade were no threat at all. This time, they would be able to regain their permanent positions!

 C1835

    1835


    "He really has some tricks up his sleeves!" Xu Taiping looked at the final name list Zhou Weidao had given him and said with a smile.


    "These few months, the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect have really invested a lot in order to get these sects to withdraw from the election. Just based on the cultivation pills alone, the Wudang Sect has bought countless of them and given them away. However, at least it''s this kind of great sect. Otherwise, they would not be able to afford it! " Zhou Weidao said with a smile.


    "I heard so too, but this money might not be that useful. Isn''t there another two?" If they were to spend money and let someone else take the permanent seat, that would be a huge loss. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Guild leader, are these two guilds alright?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "No problem, I''ve already made the arrangements." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. If you want the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect to completely withdraw from the management of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, then the Chinese Martial Arts Association will really be yours!" Zhou Weidao said with a smile.


    "It is our world." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am just a general under your command!" Zhou Weidao quickly shook his head.


    "I don''t have much time in the association, so I have to rely on you for many things. This time, if we let Wu Dang and Gu Mei come back, coupled with the Chen family''s Tai Chi, they will still occupy half of the entire China Martial Arts Association. This is not a good thing for us, so, we must not let them come back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    8 in the morning.


    Zhang Yuanqing of the Wudang Sect and Grandmaster Dan Xin of the Emei Sect led their respective sect members to the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    At this time, in the conference room of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the committee members were already in position.


    When Zhang Yuanqing, Apothecary Dan Xin, and a few others walked into the meeting room, the site burst into applause.


    Previously, the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect had offended many sects because of the exchange competition. However, in these few months, the Wudang Sect''s Emei Sect relied on money and reacquired the friendship of many sects.


    Now that the people from the Wudang Sect and Emei Sect had arrived, everyone naturally had to give them face and applaud.


    However, when the two sects entered the meeting room, waves of laughter rang out in the meeting room. This Yanzhou University was an old sect, and it had nearly a hundred years of history, and it had quite a bit of prestige in the south. Although they had overestimated themselves a little, but there was at least a one in ten thousand possibility that they would win the election, and this Qiushui Sect was a joke. They had just joined the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, and not long after that, they did not interact with any other sects.


    The one who led the team in was Su Youwei.


    Su Youwei was the vice leader of the Frigid Leaf Sect. At the same time, he was also the head of the Autumn Water Sect.


    Zhang Yuanqing was someone that Wu Dang had sent out back then. Naturally, she would not appear here. Furthermore, Qian Mo had previously killed a disciple of the Wu Dang Sect. Thus, she had also appeared here.


    The person leading the group of people from the Mountain Martial School was their boss.


    In the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, there were many kinds of organizations. The Pill Pavilion was a sect, but they did not have a Sect Leader. They only had a single boss.


    After the reform and opening up of the city, the Ma Gang became useless and started to pack up the mountain to grow tea leaves on his own. However, he had inherited the martial arts passed down by the Stingers earlier, mainly in the form of kung fu, and as of now, the Stingers controlled about 10% of the tea market in Huaxia, an absolute giant crocodile in finance. As for the people in the city, they also learned the kung fu techniques passed down by the ancestor of the Cliff Workshop and successfully joined the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, becoming a member of the committee.


    The one who controlled the rock ring was the boss.


    This year, the owner of the rock garden was called Lai Zhen. He was a man in his thirties and was covered in muscles and tendons. He had great kung fu skills.


    It was because of the rich nature of the Pill Refiners and the fact that they did not have many people that the Wudang Faction and the Emei Faction did not bribe them.


    Of course, the people of the Wudang Faction and the Emei Faction did not take the people of the Yanzhou University seriously. Your Yanzhou Faction was extremely powerful in the business, but martial arts could only be considered average, and Lai Zhen was the number one expert of the Yanzhang Faction and was merely an Earth Stage level 3 martial artist. Any random elder of the Wudang Faction could destroy the entire Yanzhang Faction, so if the Yanzhou Faction wanted to participate in the election, they would be allowed to run, and no one would take them seriously.


    Following the entrance of these four great sects, the other three great permanent members, the heads of the Kongtong Sect, Shaolin Temple, and the Chen Family, Taiji, also walked into the arena.


    This time, since it involved the election of the permanent members, the heads of the various permanent members all came. It could be said that they valued this election very much.


    In fact, it had been a long time since the Chinese Martial Arts Association had changed its five permanent members. Although there was no suspense this time, it was still the first time. Not only did the permanent members of the association come.


    After the three permanent members had entered the arena, Xu Taiping and a leader of China''s Sports Department walked into the venue together, talking and laughing.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association''s permanent re-election was a big matter, so the government naturally had to send people over to express their concern.


    Xu Taiping and the leader walked to the front of the group. Xu Taiping sat down at the president''s seat, while the leader sat down next to him.


    Wearing the uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Zhou Weidao walked to the front of Xu Taiping''s speakers stand. With a serious expression, he said, "Today, we will be running for two permanent seats here. This time, four sects will be participating, namely the Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect, the Cliff Pao Sect, and the Autumn Water Sect.


    Everyone stood up, and then the national anthem sounded.


    When the national anthem was over, everyone sat down together.


    "For this year''s permanent election, we have made some changes to the rules, because the era is improving, now is no longer the era of the past. If we can''t change according to the changes of the times, sooner or later, our Chinese Martial Arts Association will fall behind in age, and we might even get eliminated!" Zhou Weidao said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement after hearing Zhou Weidao''s words.


    Zhang Yuande and Anxiety exchanged a glance, revealing a look of understanding.


    "This Xu Taiping really did change the rules, but so what? In the end, we still win." Zhang Yuande said with a sneer.


    "Today''s election is divided into three rounds. The results of three rounds will be added together, and those who are ranked in the top two will naturally become our new two great permanent members!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Three rounds of elections? You guys can really play. " Zhang Yuande said with a smile.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, when I am speaking, please do not interrupt!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Good, very good!" Before Xu Taiping arrived, Zhou Weidao was just a laborer. Any one of the five permanent management members could suppress him, but now Xu Taiping was in a position of power. To think that Zhou Weidao was so arrogant. When they became permanent members again, he would definitely teach Zhou Weidao a lesson.


    "The first round of our elections will be conducted through written examinations!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "A written test?!" All the members present were stunned.


    "Are you joking? We are martial artists, why are you telling us about the written test?! " Grandmaster Pill Master frowned and asked.


    "Everyone, quiet." Xu Taiping said.


    As soon as Xu Taiping spoke, everyone shut their mouths. After all, everyone was eating Xu Taiping''s cultivation pills.


    However, you must understand that this is a harmonious society, and even if we are martial artists, we cannot casually make a move, we must abide by the law. At the same time, we must also change the impression of others, so that we can truly become one with the people, the five permanent members are the institutions that manage the entire association, the institutions that supervise it, and if we want to manage the entire association, we must have sufficient management skills. Therefore, the written written test is to look for the most famous administrative institute in the international industry and commerce, it is to rely on the association''s brain, not the fist, we must use a unified method in the first round. Xu Taiping said.


    "I protest!" Zhang Yuande said, "We''ve never heard of anyone going on a written test for the permanent members. The people we''re preparing this time are all elderly people, how could they be managed?!"


    "Since you don''t know how to manage, what face do you have to be the manager?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words rendered Zhang Yuande speechless.


    "In this written test, first place gets four points, second place gets three points, third place gets two points, fourth place gets one point, everyone can take one test together. Don''t be afraid, in order to be fair, this time all the questions are multiple choice questions. If you''re lucky enough, you might all be able to get it right!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping say that it was a multiple choice question, the people from the Wudang and Emei Faction more or less accepted it. If they were asked to write that long story, then it would be better to just kill them all.


    "Secretary General, send it off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Weidao nodded, then handed over all the papers.


    Just as the papers were handed out, Zhang Yuande''s curses rang out.


    "Xu Taiping, aren''t you cheating?!"

 C1836

    1836


    "How did I cheat you?" As the president of the Chinese martial arts association, will I scam you? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Why aren''t you trying to scam me? Look at these multiple choice questions. Each one has seven choices. How can this be called multiple choice questions?" If you aren''t trying to scam us, then what are you trying to do? " Zhang Yuande excitedly said as he picked up the paper and pointed to the questions on it.


    Everyone in the venue looked at Zhang Yuande''s paper. Indeed, just as Zhang Yuande had said, there were actually seven options for each of the questions.


    For the seven choice multiple choice choice questions, the chances of them getting the right one was really a bit low!


    "How come the seven choice multiple choice questions aren''t multiple choice questions?" Also, in order to make it easier for you to make a mistake, every question is a double choice. The double choice of seven choices is very common in our past exams. Do you think that it''s possible? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The reason why he was stronger than the illiterate was that he had learned a bit of Chinese when he was at the Wu Dang Mountain, because this allowed him to understand martial arts secret books. At the same time, he had also learned some Chinese, because many of the secret books were written in Chinese, Zhang Yuande''s mathematics was not good, but he still knew the basic arithmetic, according to Xu Taiping, if one picked four, if seven, if two, then there were seven that should be simpler right? Otherwise, if there were four of them, then the same level of difficulty would be eight of them, right? This was the most basic division.


    "Let''s answer the questions first. Yuan De, I think it would be easier for us to choose two from the seven." An elder of the Wudang Sect said in a low voice. It could be seen that this elder''s math wasn''t good either.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Choosing two out of seven is definitely easier than choosing one out of four." The surrounding Elders said in succession.


    It could be seen that in the Wudang Sect, there were many people who had poor math.


    "Alright then ¡­" Zhang Yuande nodded and placed the paper on the table. Then, he picked up the pen and began to examine the questions.


    Zhou Weidao, who was standing beside them, looked at Zhang Yuande and the others with his mouth slightly agape.


    Are these people from the Wudang Sect stupid? The chances of choosing one out of four is twenty-five percent, while the odds of choosing two from seven are one in twenty-one. That chance is very, very low! Anyone who had studied probability would understand. Even if they had never learned probability, they should know that if seven people choose two, they would be right. That probability was definitely lower than four people''s probability of choosing one right!


    Zhou Weidao couldn''t help but glance at Xu Taiping. This President Xu was really lucky. He probably already knew that these people of the Wudang Sect were math idiots, which was why he purposely came up with this multiple choice question.


    The people of the Emei Faction were also puzzled, but after hearing Xu Taiping''s words, they were at ease and answered the questions. From this, it could be seen that the Emei Faction had a lot of people who didn''t study well.


    Of course, it was not that the people from the two sects were idiots, but in order to safely regain their position as the permanent members, the Emei Faction and the Wudang Faction had sought out their sect elders, and these people were all in their seventies or eighties. They had been immersed in martial arts since the beginning of their life, how could they understand anything else?


    Many of the committee members in the audience had noticed the probability trap set by Xu Taiping, but no one said anything.


    Although the Wudang Sect''s Emei Faction spent money to buy over people''s hearts, but, this was just to get everyone to withdraw from the election. In the end, the people of the martial arts world were still very disgusted with the Emei Faction, so no one would expose this trap.


    There weren''t many multiple choice questions, only ten. The main point was to test everyone''s ability to operate their business.


    Very quickly, everyone had completed their questions and handed over their papers.


    Xu Taiping immediately had his people review the results and the results soon came out.


    The School of Autumn Water had gotten 9 points, the Cliff Fang had gotten 6 points, and the Emei Sect had gotten 2 points. It could be seen that their luck was pretty good.


    Otherwise, with the probability of choosing one of the four, it was impossible for them to get zero points for all ten questions. But now, with the odds of them getting zero points for the seven to two questions, it was clear that the probability of them getting seven to two was much lower than the odds of them getting one of the four!


    "Xu Taiping, you''re cheating!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "How am I cheating? Now that the results are out, and someone got nine points, it proves that these questions are not difficult at all. For the Wudang Sect to get zero points, it only means that the Wudang Sect''s people won''t be able to operate. If you can become one of the permanent members, you won''t be able to provide any help to the operation of the Chinese martial arts association! " Xu Taiping said.


    "When the time comes for the operation to start, we can just hand it over to the special personnel. Where''s the need for us to operate it ourselves?!" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "If you don''t know anything about operations, how are you going to make decisions when you need them? If we hand over all the operations of the association to outsiders, then why would we need a permanent member like you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s stop arguing. I feel like what President Xu said is correct. The permanent members are the ones who manage the entire association. Naturally, they need to understand some operational knowledge." The buxom leader indifferently spoke up.


    The moment the leader opened his mouth, Zhang Yuande could only shut his mouth. The Wudang Sect was indeed formidable, but they were nothing in front of the Leader. Offending the leader and not letting any of the Wudang Faction participate in any sports events would be enough for the Wudang Faction.


    "Secretary-General, announce the results of the first round!" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes, President!" Zhou Weidao nodded his head, and then said loudly, "The first round of the competition has ended. The Autumn Water Sect will be ranked first, with four points for each round. Rock Mansion will be ranked second, three points for each round, Emei Faction will be third, two points for each round, and the Wudang Faction will be last, with one copy!"


    "That bastard Zhou Weidao, he can just say we''re fourth place, but he actually insisted we get the last place!" Zhang Yuande cursed in a low voice while gnashing his teeth.


    "Calm down, Yuan De. This is only the first round. We won''t be able to leave without fighting in the next round. At that time, we will definitely take back our first place!" An elder of the Wudang Sect advised.


    "Hm!" "When the time comes, we must let this thing called the Autumn Water Sect or the Mountain Art Garden have a good look at our abilities!" Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "Next, it''s time for our second round!" Zhou Weidao smiled and said, "Our second round is an oral examination, a competition of thinking and eloquence!"


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Zhang Yuande slammed the table and stood up.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, what are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Forget about the first round of the written competition, what kind of thinking and eloquence is this second round. Are we still running for permanent position in the Chinese Martial Arts Association?" Are you going to choose a company manager? Xu Taiping, do you really think the Chinese Martial Arts Association can do whatever you want with it? " Zhang Yuande clenched his teeth and said.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, don''t be rash. Listen to me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "As the influence of our Chinese Martial Arts Association grows, we will definitely have to interact with various countries and martial arts organizations. At this time, as the permanent members, you must have exceptional thinking and eloquence, so that when you go out later and face the martial arts groups from other countries, you will be able to communicate with them better. That''s why I chose this competition project."


    "Communication should not be through fist? Could he be using his mouth to communicate? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    Communication, the fist is still a part of the fist, but the most important part is the mouth. Battling, it will definitely hurt the relationship, and good eloquence, quick thinking, will make up for the damage done, and we need to communicate with others, not go out and make enemies, fists, our China Martial Arts Association has too many members, every one of them can punch, but, since they are the permanent members, then they should stand at the height of overall planning, and to coordinate the overall situation, they should rely more on words and thinking, so, I have no problems with this project! Xu Taiping said.


    They all thought that Xu Taiping was right. This time, they were going to choose the permanent members, not the security of the martial arts association. The permanent members would stand at the highest positions, so if they shouted and shouted all day long, what would it matter?


    He had no way of refuting Xu Taiping''s words, because in his opinion, Xu Taiping''s words were reasonable. However, this kind of reasoning meant that Xu Taiping was reasonable, and that it was reasonable for others. However, towards the Wudang Sect, it was not.


    All those years ago, it had always been those with the strongest fist who served as the permanent members. Now that Xu Taiping wanted to give more functions to the permanent members, they had to look into more things. And these were things that the Wudang Faction had not prepared at all before.


    "If you don''t accept this competition, then you''ll be considered as last place." Xu Taiping said.


    "We... "Accept!" Zhang Yuande said through clenched teeth. They had already won the last place in the competition. No matter what, they could not take the last place this time. Otherwise, they would lose all hope.


    "Since you accept, then let''s begin. Next up, our Secretary-General will simulate some scenes and you will have to respond to the situation." Since we accept, then let''s begin, next, our Secretary-General will simulate some scenes and then, you will have to respond to the circumstances. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhang Yuande almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Letting him go first was not giving him the chance to absorb the experiences of others!


    This Xu Taiping was really planning on playing their Wudang Sect to death!

 C1837

    1837


    "This time, the answer is also from a sect. If one person speaks, the others can add. Please prepare yourself, Wudang Sect. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "We''re ready." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Okay, then my question will come. If you were invited to participate in a martial arts competition with another country, you could have easily defeated your opponent. However, your leader suddenly has to arrange for someone weaker than you to replace you in your fight. Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Xu Taiping!" Zhang Yuande slammed the table again and stood up, shouting angrily, "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Why am I going too far?" Xu Taiping innocently asked.


    "You know it!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly. What Zhou Weidao was trying to answer was not a question at all. This clearly meant that they were competing with pickled vegetables from before! This incident had already been going on for several months, and many people had actually forgotten about it. They hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would ask someone else to bring it up again at this time, and even use it as a topic.


    I don''t know, I didn''t come up with this question, but rather, our Martial Arts Association sent out the question for this election. I don''t know, I didn''t come up with this question, but our Martial Arts Association sent out the question for this election. Xu Taiping said.


    "We... "No answer." Zhang Yuande sat down hard on his chair and said, this question was something he could not answer, because at that time, they had done something wrong, and if you answered according to the wrong way, it would definitely be the wrong answer, but if they answered according to the right way, it would definitely cause the members of the committee to be unhappy, they would think, if everyone knew what to do at that time was better, then why didn''t you do that before?


    This was a question that the Wudang Faction would not please no matter how they answered. Thus, they could only choose not to answer.


    "Since the people from the Wudang Sect do not answer, then we will directly hand this question to our third place, Emei, to answer." Zhou Weidao said.


    The people from the Emei Faction weren''t stupid. They had done the same thing as the people from the Wudang Faction before, and they couldn''t answer this question either.


    Therefore, the people from the Emei Sect also shook their heads to indicate that they would not answer.


    The two families did not answer, and the question was postponed to the previous second place.


    "In such a situation, the first thing I want to consider is the honor of the entire association. The honor of the association is above all else, and I won''t allow anyone to humiliate the association. Therefore, no matter who it is, no matter who comes looking for me or pressure me, I will never give up on what I was supposed to do!"


    "Well said." Zhou Weidao nodded, and said, "Since you are a member of the association, you should put the association''s honor at the top of its list. No matter who it is, if it undermines the association''s honor, then that person will have to pay the price. There is no doubt about it!"


    "The Secretary-General is right!" A member of the committee shouted from below the stage.


    "The association''s honor is above all else!" Another person shouted, and after that, the group of council members started clapping.


    This wave of applause was like a slap on the faces of the people from the Emei Faction and the Wudang Faction. The people from the Emei Faction and the Wudang Faction all lowered their heads, Xu Taiping once again slapped their faces with the things that happened a few months ago, but they were still unable to refute him.


    Following that, Zhou Weidao had another question to ask the first place Qiushui Sect.


    This question was actually quite difficult to answer. However, the School of Autumn Water already knew the contents of the question in advance and had already made preparations. Thus, there were no flaws in their answers.


    As for the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect, the two families did not answer. However, it was not good for them to be placed third or fourth, so Zhou Weidao asked a question that they could answer. Both parties then answered, and the Wudang Sect gave a better answer, placing them third and the Emei Sect fourth.


    After two rounds, the School of Autumn Water had gotten eight points, the Martial Arts Plaza got six points, the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect got three points, and they were tied for the last place.


    Based on the current score, even if the Autumn Water Sect were to be ranked last in the last round, his points would be enough to guarantee that he would be placed in the top permanent seat. This was something that no one had expected.


    However, all the people present were all intelligent people. For such a small sect like the Autumn Water Sect to be able to take two first place in a row, it was basically certain that there would be some support from Xu Taiping behind the scenes. As for the Yanzhou University, it was not clear to everyone that Xu Taiping was supporting them right now.


    The School of Autumn Water would definitely take a permanent seat, so there was a chance for the rest of the Yandang, Wudang, and Emei Sects to do the same.


    As long as Yanzhou University took the last place in the third round and the Wudang Sect got first place with any of the Emei Faction, their total score would be seven points to seven points.


    The first two rounds of the competition were all written exams, so if the final round was still the written exam, then it would be unjustifiable. If the final round was a martial exam, then the Emei Faction and Wudang Faction really had the strength to put up a fight!


    But in the end, it was all unknown!


    Under everyone''s expectation, Zhou Weidao picked up the microphone.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande suddenly spoke up.


    "Secretary Zhou, although what you said before was correct, we are after all the Martial Arts Association. If our Martial Arts Association were to select a permanent member, and if the three stages are a written test, then others will laugh at us." I think that even the members of the Council here would definitely not want to see our new permanent members being chosen through the written test. " Zhang Yuande said.


    "We also agree with Sect Leader Zhang''s view. The permanent members should be the members of the Martial Arts Association, or should there be a martial arts test?" Madame Dan Xin from the Emei Sect said.


    "The two of you are right!" Right now, I will announce the rules. In the last round of the martial arts competition, the two sides will each choose the strongest person to fight with two matches, and the two victors will enter the next round to fight. The final victor will be the champion of this round, while the other will be the second.


    "Alright!" Zhang Yuande smiled proudly and said, "I''m waiting for this match!"


    "We, the Emei Faction, have been waiting for you for a long time!" Grandmaster Pill Heart also said.


    "Now, choose your contestants." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Our Wudang Sect will send out our Highest Elder, Heavenly Treasure Celestial!" Zhang Yuande said.


    A Daoist Priest with a slightly stout body stood up from the crowd of people behind Zhang Yuande.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He had never heard of this man known as the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    This Heavenly Treasure Celestial seems to be the Junior Brother of the One Edicts. His strength is extraordinary and is not too far off from the One Edicts. After the last Heavenly Treasure Celestial was crippled by you, this Heavenly Treasure Celestial has come to our association to find you. Zhou Weidao whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "President Xu, after I take first place, I still want to have a spar with you. My senior brother is still lying on the bed. This is all thanks to you!" Celestial Treasure stood not too far away as he sneered at Xu Taiping.


    "Is that so? That time, I let him surrender, but he didn''t surrender, so I had no choice but to use force. What a pity! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    If you were to compete with him in martial arts, you would not be his match at all. You should use your youth and strength to win with brute force. The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Is that so? Could it be that those who practice martial arts have to be that kind of soft and slouch so that they can be suitable to fight against the people from the Wudang Sect? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, no matter what you say, this time after I''ve won first place, I''ll definitely seek your advice. I''m not like my senior brother, I hope that President Xu can give me some pointers later!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Haha, if you can really win, then we can really play." Xu Taiping looked at the people from the Emei Sect and said, "I wonder who the Emei Sect''s teachers are planning to send?"


    "We, the Emei Sect, have sent out our Awakening Master Grand Master!" Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    The exterminator stood up in a relaxed manner.


    "Let me take care of our rock garden!" Lai Zhen stood up and said.


    "Let me do it." Su Youjiu stood up from the crowd.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Su Youcai. To be honest, he had never seen Su Youquan in action before. Su Youquan looked very ordinary. He must have learned some kind of stealth technique that made him hard to read.


    The four participants from the final exam had all come out. Following that, with Zhou Weidao''s order, everyone moved to the battling field.


    In the martial arts arena, everyone was gathered there.


    Su Youwei, Lai Zhen, the Venerable Master Extermination, and the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master stood shoulder to shoulder in the middle of the arena.


    Zhou Weidao stood in front of the four of them, holding four bamboo sticks in his hand.


    "The ones who draw the same numbers will be the same group." Zhou Weidao said.


    The four of them each drew a bamboo stick.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial and Su Youzhu both drew lot number one. Senior Exterminate the Desire and Lai Zhen were the second lot. In other words, in the following battles, Heavenly Treasure Celestial and Su You were in a team, while Senior Exterminate the Desire and Lai Zhen were in a team!


    With the end of the subgroups, the true battle would begin!

 C1838

    1838


    Su Youji, who had drawn lot number one, would be the first to engage in a battle with Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    The two of them stood facing each other on the stage.


    "Truly a pity. Clan Head Su, you''ve met me, and your defeat is certain." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "I will work hard." Su Youwen said.


    I know that you were supported by Xu Taiping, otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to get first place in two consecutive rounds. Perhaps you think that you can win the match for sure, but you made the biggest mistake, that is, you will be going on stage yourself. For people like Xu Taiping, I will definitely not show mercy. The Heavenly Treasure Celestial had a fierce look on his face.


    "There is no need to do this. It is merely a competition." Su Youwen frowned.


    "You haven''t seen my senior brother''s current appearance, so you don''t know how angry I am. I will first make you a snack, then come to the main dish, Xu Taiping. I will use the blood of you and Xu Taiping to tell this martial artist that our Wudang Sect is the strongest!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing the appearance of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial, Su Youji sighed and said, "I never intended to do that. You forced my hand."


    "Do you have some other trump card?" Come on, I''m not afraid of you! "Any trump card is useless in front of me." The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster proudly said.


    "I don''t have any cards left in my hand. I''m just good at math." Su Youji said with a smile, "You may have already seen that we have steadily won a spot in the top three, but you did not realize that the fate of the other permanent member is also up to our Qiushui Sect. As long as we win the last place in this round, no matter who you win, the second place will belong to, and it will belong to the Cliff Workshop. In fact, I had intended to fight for the top three, but since Heavenly Treasure Lord is threatening me like this, then I ¡­ There''s nothing more to say. "


    Upon saying that, Su Youji looked at Zhou Weidao and said, "Secretary-General, I admit defeat."


    Admit defeat?


    Zhou Weidao was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Are you sure you want to admit defeat?"


    "Yes, I admit defeat." Su Youwen said.


    "You, what are you doing? As a martial artist, how can you admit defeat?! " The Heavenly Treasures Monk said excitedly.


    If that''s the case, then I will admit defeat and avoid bleeding myself. Heavenly Treasure Celestial, don''t worry, when we meet in the finals, no matter who we meet in the last three or four rounds, I will directly admit defeat, and at that time, we will be at the bottom of the Autumn Water Sect, and even if we get third place, we will still get two points. Then, his score will be eight points, and even if you take the first place, you will still only get seven points. Su Youwen smiled and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Su Youzhi had left, Zhou Weidao announced loudly, "Because Clan Master Su has admitted defeat, Master Tianbao has automatically been promoted. After that, he will fight with the victors of the Rock Mansion and Emei Sect for the final championship! "Now, let''s invite Lai Zhen and our Awakened Master Grand Master to step on stage!"


    Following Zhou Weidao''s voice, Lai Zhen walked onto the stage together with Senior Extinguisher. At this time, Monk Tianbao was still standing in a daze.


    His math was indeed not that good, but this debt was not that difficult to settle. He calculated according to Su You''s words and discovered that if Su You admitted defeat for the next match, then their Wudang Sect really would have no chance at all!


    No one had expected this!


    "Heavenly Treasure Celestial, please step aside. The match between Lai Zhen and Senior Exorcist is about to begin!" Zhou Weidao said.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial walked off the stage in a daze, returning to Zhang Yuande''s side.


    "Senior granduncle, you are truly incredible! You actually made the other party admit defeat!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly. Just now, the Heavenly Treasures Auction House''s Master and Su Youwei had not spoken very loudly. Besides the two of them, the surrounding people could not hear what they were saying at all.


    "Yuan De, my arithmetic is not very good. Let me ask you something, you can calculate it." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Please speak." Zhang Yuande said.


    "The School of Autumn Water has admitted defeat in this match. If they also admit defeat in the next match, they will be in last place. If we take one, we will get a total of nine points. Is that right?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Yuande nodded.


    "That Yanzhou City''s worst scorer could get two points, and with his current six points, he could get at least eight points, right?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Yuande nodded again.


    "Then we have three points right now. Even if we get first place, we will only get seven points, which is one point lower than Yan Ming Square, right?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "That''s right... "Ah?!" Zhang Yuande seemed to have understood the crux of this as well, and he became stupefied.


    "In other words, the key now is not whether or not we take first place, but whether or not the Autumn Water Sect will take last place!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "It seems to make sense! How could it be like this! " Zhang Yuande widened his eyes in shock, then said, "How did it become like this? As long as the Autumn Water Sect takes the last place in this round, we will never be able to get second place no matter what! "


    "Yuan De, what should we do now?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "This is troublesome!" Zhang Yuande frowned as he looked at the two people on the field, "First, we have to make sure that we lose in this battle. Then, we have to let the Autumn Water Sect win their battle with the rock plateau... Martial Granduncle, wait a moment. I''ll go find Su Ming for a bit. "


    Finished speaking, Zhang Yuande turned around and walked towards the nearby Su Youwei.


    "Clan Master Su!" Zhang Yuande walked up to Su Youwei and cupped his fists as he said, "Clan Master Su, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Sect Leader Zhang." Su Youji also clasped his hands.


    "Clan Master Su, thank you for what you did just now." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Thank me?" Su Youji asked in surprise, "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Thank you for admitting defeat. In that case, we can avoid any friction between us. We are all in the same association, so we can be kind!" Zhang Yuande said with a smile.


    "Is that so? I also think it''s good to be amiable, but Heavenly Treasure Celestial doesn''t think it''s good to be kind! " Su Youwen said.


    "Oh? May I know why Clan Master Su has said that? " Zhang Yuande asked in surprise.


    Just now, on that battling platform, your Lord Wu Dang said that he wanted me to use my blood to tell him the power of your sect. Furthermore, he humiliated me so many times, ah, I am just a nobody, so I had no choice but to surrender and avoid being humiliated by your people. Su Youwen sighed.


    "How can this be? Sect Master Su, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Our Wudang Sect has always been committed to befriending the various sects and working together for the prosperity of the Chinese martial arts. Zhang Yuande shook his head.


    "So you''re saying I''m lying?" Su Youwei asked.


    "No, no, I think there must be a misunderstanding! However, since Clan Master Su has said that this matter has happened, then it must have happened. How about this, Clan Master Su, please make a request. Zhang Yuande said.


    "Compensation?" I don''t dare to ask for compensation from the Wudang Sect! " Su Youwen shook his head.


    "Don''t. Clan Master Su, we will compensate you with great sincerity!" Zhang Yuande quickly said.


    "If that''s the case, then allow Heavenly Treasure Celestial to apologize to me first. I am the master of a sect after all. If he does not apologize to me after insulting me like this, it would really be unjustifiable! " Su Youwen said.


    "Sure!" Zhang Yuande nodded repeatedly and said, "I will immediately get Martial Granduncle to come and apologize to you!"


    As Zhang Yuande spoke, he turned around and walked back to the side of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    "Martial Granduncle, you insulted Su Youcai on the scene?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "I just... I just wanted to vent. " The Heavenly Treasures Apostle said with some embarrassment.


    "Hey, how can you insult him? Now that he wants you to come and apologize, what do you think?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Apologize? "This..." Celestial Treasure was a bit hesitant. He was a Martial Granduncle level character of the Wudang Sect. Su Youji was only in his forties. If he apologized to him, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Martial Granduncle, we must not let the Autumn Water Sect obtain the last place!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Alright, I understand." Celestial Treasure bit his teeth and said, "Let''s go. I''ll apologize to him."


    "Let''s go!" As Zhang Yuande spoke, he brought Master Tianbao to Su Youwen''s side.


    "Clan Master Su, I apologize for offending you just now. This humble one is here to apologize." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master cupped his fists and said.


    "This apology, looks like it has to be an apology." Su You hugged his chest and said, "Heavenly Treasure Celestial doesn''t seem to be apologizing at all."


    "What else do you want?!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I only know that if I admit defeat in a moment, your position as the permanent members will disappear." Su Youji said proudly.


    "You!" Celestial Treasure was about to go berserk, but he was stopped by Zhang Yuandra.


    "Martial Granduncle, just bear with it. For the sake of our sect!" Zhang Yuande whispered.


    Then, he took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Su Youji, saying, "Sect Leader Su, this one has offended you just now. I hope that Sect Master Su can be magnanimous and not follow this one."

 C1839

    1839


    The Great Master of the Wudang Sect bowed and apologized to Su You. This scene was witnessed by many of the people around.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. Su You Wei had admitted defeat just now, and many people looked down on Su You Wei admitting defeat. Who would have thought that not long after admitting defeat, the Martial Organization''s Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord would actually bow to Su You Wei?


    "I wonder if chief Su is satisfied?" Zhang Yuande asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." He was from the Autumn Water Sect, as well as the Cold Leaf Sect. Their sect''s goal was to eliminate the Wudang Sect, and now that the Wudang Sect''s Highest Elder was bowing to him, it could be considered a victory in the long journey to the Wudang Sect.


    "Since Clan Master Su is satisfied, then will Clan Master Su listen to the next sentence?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Go ahead." Su Youwen said.


    "Everyone knows, for Sect Master Su to become the permanent member this time around, you must have President Xu''s support. President Xu, I had many conflicts with him before, and you, Sect Master Su, are someone who President Xu supports. Logically speaking, you don''t need to listen to what I say, but what I''m going to say next comes from the depths of my heart." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Un, I will listen carefully!" Su Youwen nodded.


    "Before the third round of the competition began, all of you had already obtained a permanent seat, regardless of which position you had won in the third round ¡­ Therefore, you all do not need to care about your own rankings at all. However, although your rankings are not important to you, to us, it is still incomparably important. Once you get to the last place, it means that the Cliff Workshop will definitely take away a permanent seat! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "I thought that your Wudang Sect didn''t know this, otherwise how could your Supreme Elders have insulted me like that!" Su Youji said with a smile.


    "Sigh, let''s not mention this matter anymore. Chief Su, let''s focus on it now, okay?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Alright, why don''t you tell me now." Su Youwei asked.


    "We hope that your Autumn Water Sect will not forfeit in the upcoming competition. It would be best if you all ranked among your strongest warriors and took down the competition with the Cliff Pingfang!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "How can Sect Leader Zhang be so sure that our next opponent is the Cliff Fortress?" Su Youwei asked.


    "The Wudang Sect''s Defeating Defeating Master might not even be able to win against our Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master. Therefore, it''s very easy for him to defeat the Cliff Aperture. Your next opponent will definitely be the Cliff Aperture." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Looks like the people from the Emei Sect are very confident." Su Youwen smiled.


    "That is without a doubt. Clan Master Su, we do not wish for you to have a tacit understanding with the people of the rock garden. We hope that you can win against them." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Stone Tower..." Lai Zhen is not so easy to deal with. " Su Youwen said.


    "But I also know that you, Sect Master Su, are also an expert, no? Furthermore, as long as Clan Master Su is willing to go all out, then our Wu Dang Sect will definitely do our best to help you! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "Help me? "How can you help me?" Su Youwei asked.


    This is one of the most precious pills in our Wudang Sect. As long as you take one, your strength will increase by 30% in a short period of time. Lai Zhen is not strong enough, if you and him are only around the same age, then after consuming the Dayuan Pill, you will definitely win against Lai Zhen! Zhang Yuande said.


    "Great Yuan Pill ¡­" "I''ve heard of it, but it has certain side effects on the body. After consuming it, there will be a one-day period of fatigue." Su Youwen said.


    "However, after a day, it will have no effect on my body!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "About this, Sect Leader Zhang, it''s not impossible for me to help you, but ¡­" I can''t help you unconditionally! " Su Youwen said.


    "Of course I know that. You can raise the conditions!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Then I will mention it." Su Youji smiled and said, "I need one thousand Narcissus Pills, one thousand Earth Temperature Pills, one thousand Star Dragon Pills and twenty Dayuan Pills."


    "You''re joking!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly, "The elixirs that you are talking about are the top elixirs of our Wudang Sect. Every year, we only produce a few hundred of them. How is it possible for you to produce only a few years'' worth of elixirs?"


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say. I''ll just admit defeat later and work hand in hand with Boss Lai Zhen to secure the spot as one of the five permanent members." Su Youwen shrugged.


    "No, no, no!" Zhang Yuande quickly said, "Clan Head Su, I''ll give you the pills you asked for. I''ll give you all of them, but I''ll only be able to give you these pills after you defeat Lai Zhen."


    "Make a note." Su Youwen said.


    "Although I, Zhang, am not that big of a figure, I am still the head of the Wudang Sect. Sect Leader Su, do you not trust me that much?" Zhang Yuande asked in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not that we don''t trust him, but that we are separated from him. It''s better to be safe with this kind of thing." Su Youwen said.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll write a written contract for you!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Go get a pen and paper!" Su Youwei said to the people around him.


    "Yes sir!"


    While they were busy writing their documents, on the other side of the battling field, the competition between the Emei Faction and the Yanzhou Faction had also officially begun.


    However, just like the previous matches, Lai Zhen directly admitted defeat the moment he got on stage.


    Lai Zhen was also a smart man. He knew that the chances of winning this fight were not high. Rather than fighting to the death with the exterminator and then losing, he might as well give up and focus all his energy on the next battle. At the very least, he could still fight with Su Youwei.


    Many people actually felt that Lai Zhen admitting defeat was the best outcome, because as long as he could guarantee victory against Su Youquan, then Yanzhou University would be able to obtain the second place amongst the other five permanent members.


    However, this kind of scene was still not a good one after all.


    Everyone was a martial artist. Many of the people who had participated in the first two matches were actually having a bit of a loss. Now that they could fight with great difficulty, the result was that they directly admitted defeat in two consecutive matches.


    As a result, there were boos everywhere, as if many people were very unhappy about this.


    After the competition between the Cliff Faction and the Emei Sect ended, they would have half an hour of rest.


    This half an hour break seemed a bit excessive at this moment because no one had actually gone to fight or even sweated. What was the point of resting then?


    Zhang Yuande quickly wrote the written proof.


    "Sect Leader Zhang is really strict, especially adding one more person to the list. Only by winning the competition would one be able to obtain these pills." Su Youwen looked at the documents and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The prerequisite for all of this is that you all win. I feel that this will give you all even more motivation." Zhang Yuande said.


    "I think so too." Su You smiled as he put the paper away, then said, "I will do my best to fight."


    "I hope you can defeat Lai Zhen." Zhang Yuande said as he bid farewell to Su Youwei. Afterwards, he brought Master Tianbao back to his own camp.


    "Can this Su Youji really defeat Lai Zhen?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "I can only hope that he''ll go all out for those medicinal pills. After all, the value of those medicinal pills is simply too high." Zhang Yuande said.


    "When will our Wudang Sect be reduced to a sect that has never even heard of our fates before?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said angrily.


    "If we have to blame someone, we can only blame Xu Taiping for grabbing onto our weakness. However, as long as we return to our positions as one of the five permanent members, we still have a chance. Sooner or later I will kick Xu Taiping out of the China Martial Arts Association! " Zhang Yuande gritted his teeth as he looked at the platform.


    On the main platform, Xu Taiping was chatting animatedly with the leader of the department head, while the other permanent members were all seated at the side.


    Back then, the people from the Wudang Sect were also sitting in the same position. And now, their Wudang Sect Leader could only be seen in the middle of the martial arts arena, like a monkey being watched by others.


    This humiliating feeling made Zhang Yuande''s hatred towards Xu Taiping almost turn into reality.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly turned to look at Zhang Yuande. He smiled and waved at Zhang Yuande, as if he was greeting Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande turned his head, pretending that he did not see anything.


    Half an hour passed by in a flash.


    The decisive battle between the top three and four would soon begin.


    Su You walked onto the stage with Lai Zhen.


    The crowd booed. These two had admitted defeat before, and to those who practiced martial arts, admitting defeat now was a very shameful thing. Even if you were using a strategy, everyone would still think you were shameless.


    Su You and Lai Zhen didn''t seem to mind. They stood facing each other.


    They were the third and fourth place in the third competition. If Su Youjin obtained the fourth place, then Lai Zhen would be third, and the two of them would work together to take the spot of the permanent member. However, if Su Youjin obtained the third place, then Lai Zhen would be fourth, and the Wudang and Emei Faction''s victors would also be able to accumulate seven points.


    Zhang Yuande looked at the stage nervously. Although he had signed a contract with Su Youguo, he was still unsure if Su Youquan could defeat Lai Zhen. After all, his understanding of Su Youquan was too limited, he had never seen him fight before.


    The battle between three to four officially began with the command of the referee.


    And after the start of the final battle, something unexpected happened!

 C1840

    1840


    In the martial arts arena.


    Su You stood opposite Lai Zhen.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to seeing a fierce battle, Lai Zhen suddenly spoke.


    "I surrender." Lai Zhen said.


    When he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    What was going on? One must know that only by obtaining the victory of this battle would they truly be able to win the spot of the permanent member. In other words, this battle would require the entire strength of the Cliff Workshop to win, and it was precisely because of this that everyone felt that this would be an intense battle. However, Lai Zhen''s actions had exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "This... "What exactly is going on?!" Zhang Yuande stood on the spot with his jaw agape, as did the Heavenly Treasure Celestial beside him.


    "Since our Boss Lai has admitted defeat, then our round''s third and fourth place have already been decided. Our third and fourth place are from the Autumn Water Sect, and our fourth place are from the Cliff Workshop Sect Leader Lai. According to our points rules, Sect Leader Su has obtained a total of ten points, and before this, we can already be certain that the Autumn Water Sect has firmly obtained a permanent seat, so, now, let us congratulate Sect Master Su, congratulations to the Autumn Water Sect. The Autumn Water Sect has created a miracle and became the sect that has been established for decades, and the sixth one has become a permanent member of the sect for dozens of years. In addition, because of this round''s bottom, Boss Lai''s Yanzhou University has earned a total of seven points, and currently, we are ranked second in the total points. As for our Wudang Sect and Emei Sect, they have each gotten three points. "Next, let''s invite our Wudang Sect and Emei Sect to send their representatives to compete for this final permanent seat!" The live host shouted excitedly into the microphone.


    "Yuan De, what''s going on?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "I don''t know either, but there must be something wrong with the situation! This matter should not be as simple as we think! " Zhang Yuande said with a serious expression.


    "No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for this Yan Ming Square to be a match for our Wudang Sect and Emei Sect. Once our Wudang Sect and Emei Sect have decided on the victor, we are sure to become permanent members. What is Lai Zhen thinking?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked in confusion.


    Zhang Yuande shook his head. What Lai Zhen had done was already difficult for him to make any logical guesses.


    "From the looks of it, they should be Xu Taiping''s men. Could it be that Xu Taiping wants to give us a spot? Does it look like he''s planning to use Yanzhou Workshop to block us? "But, that Lai Zhen, I could have killed him with one hand, so how could the Mountain Martial School stop us?" Monk Treasure Heaven muttered to himself.


    "No matter what happens, we must win this battle. Senior granduncle, please!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Hmm, it''s been a long time since I''ve fought with that old guy Exorcist." As he spoke, he walked towards the arena.


    At this moment, Su Youji walked over from the side.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, it is fortunate that you didn''t fail your mission. I hope that what you have promised us can be redeemed." Su Youwen said.


    "Sect Leader Su, you really did get what you wanted without any effort at all!" Zhang Yuande said in a strange tone.


    "Haha, I also didn''t expect that Lai Zhen would actually surrender. However, I feel that this Lai Zhen should have a conspiracy in mind." Su Youwen said.


    "Oh? In your opinion, what sort of scheme does this Lai Zhen have? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "He must be planning to let the Wudang Sect fight with the Emei Faction to the death, and then wait until the end before taking in the fisherman. Honestly speaking, among the people that you guys sent, the only one that can watch is the Heavenly Treasures Apostle, and the Emei Faction only has the Venerate Master. Once that happens, the fight will definitely be very fierce, and at that time, if both sides suffer, wouldn''t Lai Zhen have a chance?" Su Youji said with a smile.


    "Both of them lost?" Zhang Yuande''s brows slightly raised, and then he suddenly looked towards Xu Taiping.


    He finally understood Xu Taiping''s thoughts!


    This Xu Taiping was trying to break the relationship between the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect!


    Before the election, the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect were in harmony, because in the eyes of the two sects, this time, they were able to evenly split the two positions of the permanent members. However, right now, the Autumn Water Sect had already taken one seat, and there was only one seat left, so no matter what, the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect had to fight.


    This was a battle where friends died, because if one side lost, they would completely lose the qualifications to become a permanent member!


    The position of a permanent member represented the status of Wu Lin, and also represented a huge amount of benefits. Every permanent member could obtain a lot of benefits from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and once they lost this position, regardless of whether it was the Wu Dang Faction or the Emei Faction, they would definitely start to decline. And as time passed, the sects that lost their permanent seats would definitely catch up with them or even overtake them.


    The position of the permanent members was a high-speed train. Those who got on it would move forward quickly, and those who fell off would be left far behind.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it is the Wudang Faction or the Emei Faction, they will do their best. If they are going all out on the martial arena, it means that they will fight to the bloody end, and as long as they fight to the bloody end, it is impossible for the harmony between the two of them to continue to exist. In fact, the losers might resent the one who won.


    "So fierce, Xu Taiping!" What oral and written examinations, they were all arranged by Xu Taiping for the final step. Xu Taiping''s ultimate goal was to completely sever the ties between the Wudang Faction and the Emei Faction, and not only that, what was even more terrifying was that no one dared to take the position of the permanent member. In the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, this Faction had already completely lost the right to speak, one had to know, that right now Lin Shao Temple, Qiushui Tong, the Kongtong Faction, were all arranged by Xu Taiping for the remaining two permanent members, and only two were allowed to vote!


    3: 2, Xu Taiping had the absolute advantage and the absolute right to speak. In other words, even if one of the Emei and Wudang Sects became the permanent members, they would at most receive some benefits. As for the association, they could no longer do as they pleased.


    Actually, from the very beginning, this written test had already determined the final outcome. It was fortunate that the Wudang Sect''s Emei Sect was still fighting to the death.


    However, if they didn''t fight, that wouldn''t be possible either. After all, this was the position of permanent members. It was a huge benefit, who wouldn''t fight for it?


    On the martial arena, Celestial Treasure and Senior Exterminate the Desire stood facing each other.


    "Extermination Desire, just give up so that everyone won''t hurt our relationship." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master said to the Venerable Master.


    "Tianbao, we fought a match over 30 years ago. At that time, you did?!"


    It''s because you lost to me, right? The one who really wants to admit defeat is you, your Wudang Sect is the number one sect in martial arts. If you lose to me here, your reputation will not be good. " The exterminator said.


    "Heh, more than thirty years ago, if it wasn''t for the fact that I had a bad cold before battling you, do you think you could have defeated me?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said in disdain.


    "Hahaha, since you think that I was the one who took advantage of you at that time to defeat you, then we should have a good fight today to let everyone see who is stronger!" The exterminator said with a cold smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s no point in talking any further. Let''s see the truth from the bottom of our eyes!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Bring it on!"


    Under the orders of the referee, under the watchful eyes of the crowd of martial artists, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master and Senior Exterminate the Desire, these two old monster level masters, began their battle!


    If the previous matches had caused the atmosphere to drop to freezing levels, then the battle between these two old freaks had instantly raised the atmosphere to the boiling point!


    The battle between the two super strong warriors was extremely intense.


    Both sides had used the skills of their sects to watch over their families. The scene was filled with the unceasing explosive sounds of fierce battles and the cheers of the audience.


    Many people sighed with emotion. This was just a battle, and it was much better than directly admitting defeat.


    The exterminator was indeed very strong, to the point of being outrageously strong.


    Xu Taiping looked at the screen from the podium, and estimated that this Exorcist was about the same strength as him. However, he had such a strong BUG recovery skill, so even if he faced off against a Exorcist, he still had a chance of winning.


    The Vengeance Master was simply too powerful. It seemed like the Heavenly Treasures Apostle was even stronger.


    As a man, Heavenly Treasures had the unique advantage of being a man, and that was power.


    The two of them were about the same age, and their martial arts skills and techniques were also about the same. However, the strength of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was much stronger than that of the Exorcist.


    The Desire Destroyer Master really didn''t have any good methods to turn the situation around, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. The Emei Sect didn''t have the backing of the Wudang Sect, so they needed the permanent seat even more.


    And so, the exterminator began to fight with all his might!


    When Senior Exterminate the Desire began to fight with his life on the line, Senior Exterminate the Desire, he no longer held back his moves. He used all his strength in every move, and Heavenly Treasure Celestial could only fight with his life on the line when faced with such an extermination master.


    As a result, the two great experts began to fight with their lives on the line.


    Fresh blood quickly splattered on the ground.


    This was the first time the battle had seen such a show of popularity!


    He was tired, very tired, but he had to send out two chapters tomorrow, one chapter was not available, and he still had to continue writing in the evening. He would send three chapters first, and then two chapters in the afternoon, because I could not write more than three chapters in the evening, as I would get up at four in the morning, take the plane, change the plane, take the plane, and then take the car again. From the 6th to the 11th, I have to go to the province to study. I have to do my best to stay in the province for one day. What happened today in the morning was announced in the context of the work. In addition, with another word, you were able to occupy the fourth place on the subscription list on Monday morning. I can only say that you guys are too awesome, and I am too spicy. I won''t say much more. I will immediately send you another chapter, and then I will continue to type.)

 C1841

    1841


    Time passed bit by bit.


    More and more blood flowed out from the arena.


    As the blood flowed down, Zhang Yuande''s face became increasingly ugly. He had already seen through Xu Taiping''s scheme, but he didn''t have any plans to deal with it.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t scheming anymore. He was scheming something that no one could resist.


    In the end, with a heavy punch from the Heavenly Treasure Celestial, he blew the Venerable Master out of the arena.


    The exterminator rolled over ten meters on the ground before finally coming to a stop. On the white floor, there was a trail of red blood. The blood flowed with the exterminator''s body for more than a dozen meters.


    Monk Tianbao was standing on the martial stage, quickly gasping for breath.


    There were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his body was dyed red with blood.


    Even though he had ultimately defeated Senior Extermination, he had still suffered serious injuries. It could be said that he had injured one thousand enemies and had lost eight hundred to himself.


    In the distance, Grandmaster Pill Heart led a group of disciples and excitedly rushed to the side of the Venerable One to help him up.


    The Vengeance Master''s face was too pale to speak. From time to time, blood would gush out from her mouth. It was obvious that she had suffered a heavy injury.


    But luckily, looking at the face of Exorcist, the injury shouldn''t be enough to take her life.


    "Monk Treasure Heaven, is that so?!" "Our Emei Sect has always respected the Wudang Sect. No matter where you are, you have always been incomparably respectful to the Wudang Sect. How could you injure my Master so badly?!"


    "In the competition, fists and legs have no eyes." He really did not like what the Apothecary Pill Core said to him. He was the Martial Ancestor of the Wudang Sect, and this Apothecary Dan was far below his level. How could he yell at him like that?


    "What a good ''fist and foot without eyes''. We, the Emei Faction, will remember this matter today!" Let''s go! " Grandmaster Dan Xin gritted his teeth as he finished speaking. He then helped her up before quickly walking out of the arena.


    "Sigh!" Below the stage, Zhang Yuande sighed. Although they had won this battle, they had almost lost the friendship of the Emei faction. It seemed that after the election, they would have to give some benefits to the Emei faction in an attempt to retain the friendship between the two factions.


    On the other side, on the group stage.


    Zhou Weidao walked quietly to Xu Taiping''s side and said in a low voice, "Everything has been arranged, President."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, and said in a low voice, "Clean your hands and feet, don''t let anyone see any clues."


    "Yes sir!"


    In the martial arts arena.


    The referee announced the Wudang faction''s victory.


    "Congratulations to the Wudang Sect for winning the first place in this Martial Arts Competition and successfully getting four points, gaining seven points, standing on the same level as the Yanzhou University." Congratulations to the Wudang Sect for winning the first place in this Martial Arts Competition, gaining seven points, and achieving the same score as the Yanzhou University.


    I still have to prove myself with my fists. " the referee shouted into the phone.


    The referee''s words drew a round of applause from the audience. Actually, everyone was a smart person, and everyone could tell that the written test was directed at the Emei faction and the Wudang faction, however, no one would stand up for the Emei faction in this kind of matter. Firstly, Xu Taiping''s excuse was very good, and secondly, these two sects were not very popular; if the same thing happened to Xu Taiping, then the result would definitely be different.


    "The final competition will begin in an hour!" the referee shouted.


    The next round would begin in an hour. This was obviously to give the Wudang Faction enough time to rest.


    If the audience had been dissatisfied with Xu Taiping''s underhanded tricks, then they were no longer dissatisfied.


    "Wait a minute, let me continue." Master Tianbao walked up to Zhang Yuande and spoke without waiting for Zhang Yuande to speak.


    "Martial Ancestor, you''re injured. Let the other martial uncles do it." Zhang Yuande said.


    "To deal with such a small rock garden, even if I used only one hand, I want to show everyone that our Wudang Sect, no matter how difficult or how low we are suppressed, is not a sect that can challenge us!" The Heavenly Treasures Monk said excitedly.


    "In that case, you should go. We will prepare the best medicinal pills and the recovery medicine for you!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "En!" Although the Wudang Sect mainly used pills, there was no denying that there were still a lot of uses for the medicine. For example, if he was given this recovery medicine for an hour, he would be able to recover about seventy to eighty percent of his combat strength. At that time, he could easily finish off Lai Zhen.


    "Ai, Martial Granduncle, just now, you shouldn''t have beaten the exterminator into such a state." Zhang Yuande sighed.


    "If that old man is going to risk his life, I can only do it. If he is, how can we care about it, but don''t worry, the Emei Faction has been with us for so many years. As long as we give them some benefits, they won''t care about us anymore." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "I also think the same way. I''ll personally bring a gift to Mount Emei later." Zhang Yuande said.


    Just as Zhang Yuande finished speaking, Zhou Weidao''s voice suddenly sounded at the scene.


    "Everyone, please follow me. Let me tell you a piece of extremely unlucky news. The Vengeance Master who fought against Master Tianbao just now died in vain due to his heavy injuries."


    Zhou Weidao''s voice was like a clap of thunder, instantly silencing the noisy venue.


    Everyone widened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe their own ears.


    "How is this possible?!" When Heavenly Treasures heard Zhou Weidao''s words, he immediately shouted out loud.


    "How can this be? Senior granduncle, didn''t you say that nothing would happen to her? " Zhang Yuande asked in shock.


    "She will definitely be fine. With her strength, such a small injury would definitely not be enough to take her life!" Why? "Why is that, how could she possibly die?!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked excitedly.


    Upon hearing the words of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial, Zhang Yuande''s body suddenly trembled, as he looked towards the stage.


    On the platform, Xu Taiping was also looking at him with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande understood everything.


    "It''s Xu Taiping! It must be Xu Taiping!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly, "It must be Xu Taiping who killed Senior Exterminate the Desire, and then framed us. It must be the case!"


    "Xu Taiping?!" Celestial Treasure was stunned for a moment.


    Right now she is dead, and she was seriously injured by you. Then the people from the Emei Sect will definitely conclude that the Emei Sect was beaten to death by their senior granduncle. In that case, our relationship with the Emei Faction will be completely over! "" That''s right, it''s the Emei Faction. Zhang Yuande said excitedly.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping arranged for people to kill the Senior Conqueror, and then threw the blame on me! " Celestial Treasure suddenly realized.


    "This Xu Taiping is actually so fierce, I never thought that he would do something like this to Master Extermination!" Zhang Yuande looked at the distant Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Then let''s hurry up and expose him!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Since Xu Taiping dares to do it, he will not leave any traces behind. Even if we expose him, so what? We have no proof at all, it''s too absolute! Xu Taiping is way too ruthless, he didn''t even give us the slightest leeway! Bastard! How did he change so much in such a short time?! In the past, even if he could deal with people, he would not be so ruthless! " Zhang Yuande clenched his fist and said.


    "That bastard Xu Taiping!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial man glared at Xu Taiping and said, "If I don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    "Martial Granduncle, don''t get too excited. You have to ensure that you win the next battle. As for Xu Taiping, we can find a chance to take care of him in the future!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "I know what I''m doing." Monk Treasure Heaven''s eyes flashed coldly as he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I will be the first to obtain victory in the next battle."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Yuande nodded.


    At the same time, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Although it was difficult to avoid injuries during sparring these years, it was rare to see someone being beaten to death.


    According to the law, even if the two sides agreed on it, they would be arrested if they beat the person to death. However, with the Chinese martial arts association''s influence increasing, the country made some changes to the law in this area. In the designated martial arts competition, there were battles and casualties.


    Although both sides did not have to bear any legal responsibility, unless it was a life and death grudge, everyone still had room to act. Although both sides did not have to bear any legal responsibility, unless it was a life and death grudge, everyone still had room to act and would not risk their lives. They were trying to kill someone.


    Could it be that this Heavenly Treasure Celestial had some grudge with the exterminating desire master, which was why he decided to kill him?


    At this moment, everyone suddenly thought of the words that Heavenly Treasure Celestial and Senior Exterminate the Desire Master had said before the match.


    It seemed like more than thirty years ago, the Venerable One had beaten the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord.


    Could it be that this time, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial is going to avenge what happened 30 years ago?


    This seemed to make sense!


    Everyone looked at the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Monk Treasure Heaven had already become a murderer.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the hall, a few nuns rushed in excitedly.


    "Tianbao, I want you to pay with your life for my master!" Madame Pill Heart, who had rushed at the forefront, shouted excitedly as she ran.


    "Old man Tianbao, return my ancestor''s order!" A group of nuns followed Madame Pill Heart and shouted.


    This group of people rushed in from outside the venue, aggressively rushing towards the Wudang Sect. What was amazing was that the security guards were all standing in their original positions without anyone stopping them.

 C1842

    1842


    The angry nuns charged at the Daoist priests standing at the side of the battling stadium.


    Shouts of surprise broke out at the scene.


    "Fellow cultivators of the Emei Faction, don''t get too excited, don''t let anyone else take advantage of you!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Daoist Patriarch Three Purities, my heartfelt heart, if I am unable to avenge my Master, I will be ashamed to take the position of Sect Leader of the Emei Sect!" With a loud shout, Grandmaster Dan Xin leaped forward and rushed in front of Zhang Yuande, throwing a heavy punch straight at Zhang Yuande''s face.


    Zhang Yuande took a step back, dodging the punch, then cried out, "Grandmaster Pill Heart, your master''s death has nothing to do with us!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" My master was injured by the Heavenly Treasure Old Man, he was sent to the infirmary to be treated and then was seriously injured. You said my master''s death has nothing to do with you? Wudang Sect, you have gone too far! " With a loud scream, Grandmaster Pill Master sent another flying kick towards Zhang Yuande.


    "Grandmaster Dan Xin, let''s sit down and talk about something. Don''t try anything funny!" Zhang Yuande said as he dodged Grandmaster Dan Xin''s kick.


    At this moment, a scream was suddenly heard from the side.


    Zhang Yuande turned his head to look and saw that one of his disciples had been sent flying by the Emei Faction.


    "People from the Emei Faction, if you all still refuse to step in and out like this, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yuande shouted in anger.


    "Today, my Emei Faction and your Wudang Faction will fight to the death!" Grandmaster Pill Master shouted.


    "What an unrelenting fight, I want to see how you cats and dogs will fight to the death with us!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial man snorted coldly.


    "Old man Tianbao, return my master''s life!" Grandmaster Pill Heart rushed towards the Heavenly Treasures Apostle.


    "Old man Tianbao, die!" Several nuns also rushed to the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    How distinguished was the identity of the Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster? All the people standing around were the elders of the Wudang Sect and upon seeing the group of people being attacked by the Apothecary Grandmaster, these elders brazenly took action.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of muffled sounds, Grandmaster Dan Xin and the rest of the people she brought with her all fell to the ground. At this time, the suddenly disappeared security guards suddenly appeared again, blocked the people from the Wudang Sect very quickly, and then quickly carried the injured Daoists out of the meeting place.


    However, even though Grand Preceptor Dan and the others were injured and carried away, their curses never stopped.


    The entire venue was in an uproar.


    No one had expected to cause such a huge commotion today.


    In the previous battles, there had only been one. Everyone felt regretful, but this time, they had actually caused a gang fight. The Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect''s gang fight was truly too exciting.


    Although the Wudang Sect won in the end, but the Emei Sect was not easy to bully. After all, they had a thousand years of heritage, and the battle between the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect would not end just because of the Wudang Sect''s victory.


    This time, the two former top sects had completely broken up.


    However, for this kind of matter, the officials said that if she was seriously injured, then she could only be seriously injured and not cured. After all, the current China Martial Arts Association was controlled by Xu Taiping, and the only person who could quietly injure him was Xu Taiping.


    Everyone looked towards the group stage.


    He looked towards the expressionless Xu Taiping.


    If Xu Taiping really did kill him, then his heart was simply too cruel.


    On the group stage, the leader sighed and said, "Wu Lin, it really is a crisis."


    "That''s right, his punches and kicks are blind. He''s really fighting himself to the point where no one can control him. No one would have thought that the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Monarch would kill his master!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "I don''t want to see the Emei Faction fight with the Wudang Faction. Wu Lin can have weapons, fists, fists, or even eyes, but ¡­" There must be no war. " The leader said.


    "Weren''t the original intention of our association''s establishment to have a role in maintaining the peace in the martial arts world? I will get people to properly settle the matters between the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" The leader stood up and said.


    "I''ll send you off!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    The two of them walked out of the venue. In the end, Xu Taiping sent the leader to the car.


    "Peace. As a person, it''s better to leave some leeway." The leader said to Xu Taiping meaningfully after getting on the car.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then closed the car door, saying, "Leader, take care."


    The car started up and drove off with the leader.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and watched the car drive away. He seemed to have a lot of respect for the leader.


    At this moment, Zhou Weidao walked over.


    "Guild Leader, your actions are a bit too extreme." Zhou Weidao whispered.


    "Too extreme?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Then, Master Extermination ¡­" "He died a little unjustly." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping looked up at the sky and said calmly.


    Zhou Weidao stood beside Xu Taiping. He felt a little cold, as if Xu Taiping had a coldness that he had never felt before.


    Zhou Weidao didn''t know why Xu Taiping had such a cold aura around him, but one thing was for sure, the current Xu Taiping was even more terrifying than before.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what Zhou Weidao was thinking. He looked up into the sky and thought about his two unborn children.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, after he knew that he was about to become his father, many of his ideas had changed. Perhaps this change could even be called ¡­ Father love.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and walked into the hall.


    Zhou Weidao nodded and followed Xu Taiping into the venue.


    In the venue.


    The farce was over.


    The people from the Emei Sect had already disappeared from the venue.


    The ruckus had stopped as well.


    Xu Taiping returned to his seat and looked at the stage calmly.


    It had only been half an hour since the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had defeated the Alchemy Grand Master, and the Heavenly Treasure Celestial could not help but walk onto the martial stage.


    "Let''s begin. I don''t need to rest." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial had a gloomy expression as he spoke to the judge beside him.


    "This ¡­ Heavenly Treasure Celestial. Our rule is to rest for an hour. It''s only half an hour now." The referee said.


    "I don''t need to rest. As for that Lai Zhen, he was too focused on admitting defeat from the beginning to the end. I think he also doesn''t need to rest, right?" the referee asked.


    "About this, we have to follow the rules." The referee said.


    "Since the Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster wants to fight, then so be it. In any case, what the Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster has said is very true. From start to finish, I have been too focused on admitting defeat, so there is no need for me to rest." Lai Zhen said with a smile on his face.


    "This... Since both sides do not need to rest, then let''s start early. " As the referee said this, he picked up the whistle hanging around his neck and blew on it. Then, he loudly said, "Since Boss Lai and Guru Heavencraft no longer feel the need to rest, we will begin our competition in advance!"


    As the referee spoke, the audience''s attention was completely focused on the martial stage.


    On the martial stage, Lai Zhen stood opposite of Guru Heavencraft.


    "Don''t tell me that you intend to admit defeat as well?" The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster disdainfully asked.


    "I won''t do it this time. I''ll do my best." Lai Zhen said.


    "Hahaha, do my best? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death by me? " The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "Life and death are decided by fate." Lai Zhen said with a smile.


    "Now, I declare the permanent election. The third round, the additional round, will now begin!" the referee shouted.


    With the command of the referee, Lai Zhen and the Heavenly Treasures Apostle charged towards each other at the same time.


    At the same time, on the group stage.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Didn''t they say that Lai Zhen would directly admit defeat in this round?" Xu Taiping asked Zhou Wei.


    "Boss Lai said that he has already admitted defeat in several matches. This time, he intends to give it a try. After all, Boss Lai is also a martial artist, even though he has been doing business for the past few years." Zhou Weidao said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How could he possibly be a match for the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s just a show to watch. If he really can''t do it then he will admit defeat. As a martial artist, he is always a bit arrogant. If he conceded three matches in a row, then he will not be able to hold his head up high in the martial arts world." Zhou Weidao said.


    "It would be good if he could admit defeat if he wanted to, but the thing he''s most afraid of is that he can''t even admit defeat." Xu Taiping looked at the two people fighting on the martial stage and said with a serious face.


    At this time, the two people fighting on the stage were at a standstill!


    Lai Zhen was an Earth Stage Level 9 expert and his combat ability was extraordinary. However, that Heavenly Treasures Apostle had only been able to display a little of his combat power because he was injured, so it was hard to differentiate him from Lai Zhen.


    Just like what Zhou Weidao had said, as a martial artist, Lai Zhenzhen still had his dignity. He had taken Xu Taiping''s benefits, and conceded twice in accordance to his script. This last time, because there was nothing to do with the final result, he did not plan to give up and wanted to have a good fight with Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    After all, he knew how powerful Heavenly Treasure Celestial was, to the level of Heavenly Treasure Celestial, he might not even have the chance to admit defeat. However, as the battle progressed, Lai Zhen realized that Heavenly Treasure Celestial was not that strong, although he was a little stronger than him, but he was still young and strong, so he might not be able to last much longer.


    If he really could defeat the other and win the position of permanent member for his sect, that would absolutely be an unexpected surprise.


    And so, as time passed, Lai Zhen''s focus was more and more on attacking. His movements were more and more ferocious, and he didn''t leave any leeway for himself either.


    At this moment, on the group stage, Xu Taiping saw the change in the situation and his brow furrowed even more.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

 C1843

    1843


    The originally uncertain situation was suddenly broken.


    After Lai Zhen increased his attack power, the Heavenly Treasures Apostle suddenly increased his attack power.


    This level of improvement was a huge one.


    If the Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster had only been able to display the strength of an earth-step ninth level cultivation, then now, he was able to display the strength of a peak fourth-level heaven-step in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master had destroyed all of Lai Zhen''s defenses.


    Lai Zhen turned pale with fright. Just as he was about to shout out "surrender," at this moment, Guru Heavencraft suddenly rushed in front of him. He then brought his five fingers together, and with lightning speed, fiercely struck Lai Zhen''s throat.


    Crack!


    A very weak and crisp sound rang out.


    Lai Zhen''s body staggered backward. His mouth was wide open, yet he could not utter a single word!


    Lai Zhen turned pale with fright. Just as he was about to rush off the stage, at this moment, the Heavenly Treasures Apostle rushed in front of Lai Zhen again.


    An extremely destructive Eight Trigrams Palm instantly landed on Lai Zhen''s body.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Lai Zhen''s body trembled nonstop.


    In about a second, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had sent out at least a dozen strikes.


    After the dozen or so palm strikes ended, the Heavenly Treasures Apostle took a Tai Chi step forward and arrived behind Lai Zhen. He then twisted his hand and placed it on Lai Zhen''s neck. Then, his entire body began to spin like a spinning top.


    The huge centrifugal force caused Lai Zhen''s entire body to fly into the air. Then, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master raised his hand and skillfully threw Lai Zhen into the air. Then, he landed on one leg and leaped into the air.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    After being kicked, Lai Zhen''s body flew off into the distance like a cannonball!


    This was an extremely powerful kick. Lai Zhen''s body seemed to be weightless as he continued to fly off into the distance. And the direction he was flying towards, was shockingly the stage where Xu Taiping was at!


    In the blink of an eye, Lai Zhen''s body was right in front of Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping stood up and kicked the table in front of him, sending it flying away. He then opened his arms wide and hugged Lai Zhen.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Lai Zhen''s mouth onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping looked down at Lai Zhen.


    Lai Zhen''s face was flushed, and his neck was caved in. As for his body, it was as though he had no bones to support him as he lay there limply.


    Lai Zhen''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Xu Taiping. His mouth was open, as if he wanted to say something, but blood continued to spurt out from his mouth. Within the blood, one could even see bits and pieces of his internal organs.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial broke through who knows how many bones in Lai Zhen''s body. That final kick even shattered Lai Zhen''s internal organs.


    At this moment, even if Hua Tuo was still alive, Lai Zhen would not be able to save him.


    The entire venue was completely silent.


    Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events.


    How did the two of them, who were originally evenly matched, suddenly become like this?


    Uhhhhhhhhhh ¡­


    Lai Zhen''s mouth opened and closed as if he was saying something.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Xu Taiping seemed to understand Lai Zhen''s words.


    When Xu Taiping said this, Lai Zhen finally let out a breath, and Lai Zhen closed his eyes.


    Lai Zhen, dead!


    The staff member rushed over in a hurry, saving Lai Zhen on the spot. Unfortunately, Lai Zhen was not saved.


    "I''m very sorry to inform everyone that our Boss Lai''s injuries are incurable ¡­" The referee at the scene announced Lai Zhen''s death.


    In the hall, everyone was silent.


    Many of the people present had actually been paying close attention to what had just happened.


    The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster first showed weakness to his enemy, allowing Lai Zhen to relax his guard. Then, he smashed Lai Zhen''s throat with his palm, cutting off Lai Zhen''s path of retreat. He then used a fierce offensive to kill Lai Zhen, and even kicked him towards Xu Taiping.


    This was a naked slaughter, rarely seen in martial arts competitions, because even if there was a personal grudge, it would be resolved in private. Since most of the fights were just for show, even if someone really wanted to kill the opponent, they would only end up seriously injured, and even if someone really wanted to kill the opponent, they would only end up fighting until the end, then accidentally kill the opponent. For so many years, this kind of naked slaughter was something they had never seen before, and even if it was based on some rules, the murderer would not receive any punishment.


    However, even though the murderer would not receive any punishment for such a scene, the crowd did not dare to do it.


    What grudge or grudge? A character at the supreme elder level of your Wudang Sect wants to torture and kill someone so much weaker than you? Moreover, the other party is also a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association like you.


    This Heavenly Treasures'' lord completely bullied the weak. Even though his strength was extremely powerful, in the eyes of the crowd, his actions were extremely disgusting.


    "Shh!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of booing, and in the midst of this booing, the disciples of the Cliff Tower angrily rushed towards the Wudang Sect.


    This was the second time today that such a situation had occurred. The first was the Emei Sect, and the second was the Yan Fu Fang.


    What was different from the first time was that the security guards appeared very quickly this time.


    These strong and powerful security guards had blocked all of the disciples of the Fangfang Garden and then forcefully brought them away from the scene, preventing them from being injured by the people of the Wudang Faction.


    "I am truly sorry, but my fists and legs are useless. I did not expect that my attacks would be too heavy, as the Yan Fu Fang had always been known for practicing unrestrained martial arts, and I even thought that Lai Zhen was also a master of martial arts, so his attacks would be heavier. I did not expect that he would kill him like this, but he is really weak and could not withstand a single blow." While Celestial Treasure was speaking, he sighed and shook his head.


    His original intention was to show off how powerful his Wudang Sect was and how weak the others were. However, after showing off, the martial artists present could no longer take it anymore.


    [What the heck! Even if you call yourself bullying the weak, you actually dare to show off? Do you know what is called Senior Wu Lin? You, a top martial arts expert, dare to show off after killing a thirty year old youth?


    The booing from the audience became even louder, and it was like a massive wave was crashing onto the Heavenly Treasures Apostle.


    Zhang Yuande''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that his martial granduncle would be so foolish. Killing Lai Zhen was the same as killing Lai Zhen.


    In his opinion, Lai Zhen was Xu Taiping''s man, because of his continuous surrender, he had forced the Wudang Sect into a passive situation, and even had them break off from the Emei Faction. This kind of person was not enough to kill him, and that was why he purposely showed weakness, then suddenly exploded and killed him, and the main reason why he was so cocky, was to show off to Xu Taiping.


    The booing going on at the scene didn''t seem like anything to the Heavenly Treasures. He was a cultivator. If he wasn''t able to listen to such a loud and boisterous voice, how could he calm his heart?


    "The referee, can you announce the final result now?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial looked at the referee with a proud smile on his face.


    "This ¡­" The referee hesitated for a moment, then said, "Boss Lai cannot be cured. In this match, the Wudang Faction wins, and the Wudang Faction obtains the final permanent seat. Let us congratulate the Wudang Sect. "


    Hearing the referee''s words, Celestial Treasure raised his chin proudly and looked in Xu Taiping''s direction.


    "Shameless!"


    "Bullying the weak can be considered a good man!"


    "Get the hell out of the Chinese Martial Arts Association!"


    The Wudang Sect had taken back the permanent seat, although they did not have much authority, they were at least the center of authority. Not only could they continue to receive the super benefits provided by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they would also have the opportunity to continue infiltrating the entire association. There was a chance that one day, they might even be able to take back the authority of the association.


    Of course, these were all matters of the future. At the moment, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had more important things to do.


    Amidst the curses, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord spoke.


    "President Xu, do you still remember what this person said before the election?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master shouted.


    The words of the Heavenly Treasures Adept quickly spread through the crowd. He used a technique similar to the Lion''s Roar, causing his own voice to become incomparably loud.


    The booing slowly stopped. Everyone looked at Heavenly Treasure Celestial and thought back to what he had said before the competition.


    This Heavenly Treasure Celestial seemed to have said that after the competition ended, he would spar with Xu Taiping?


    "I can''t remember. My memory isn''t very good, especially for people who aren''t that important." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    This time, I hope that you can help my senior brother defeat my senior brother and insult my Wudang Sect. This time, I hope that you can help my senior brother and my Wudang Sect''s reputation, I want to let the martial arts world know, my Wudang Sect has always been the strongest sect in the martial arts world, and my martial arts is also the top absolute art in this martial arts world. A reckless person like you is definitely not my opponent! The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master shouted.


    "Since you want to fight, then let''s fight." Xu Taiping walked up to the railing in front of the group stage, lifted his foot and stepped on it. He calmly looked at the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord and said, "If you want to fight, then fight it out."


    A life-and-death battle?


    Everyone present was shocked.

 C1844

    1844


    A life or death game, as the name implies, was a game where someone had to die.


    This kind of situation was forbidden in principle, but Wu Lin was considered a grey zone. Martial artists always had grudges against each other. If there was someone who had accumulated a huge amount of hatred between them ¡­


    At that time, in order to avoid hurting more people due to the enmity between the two, a life and death situation had occurred.


    The reason why they said that there was a life and death battle was to avoid harming more people. It was mainly because, in a life and death battle, all grudges would be decided in a life and death situation, and after that, there would no longer be any enmity between the two sides, so it was even more impossible for the relatives and friends of the two sides to seek revenge on each other.


    Once someone goes after revenge, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association will stand up as a shield for the one who is being avenged. If you dare to fight against the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, then what will welcome you will not be the destruction of just two or three of you. At that time, your entire clan and sect will be implicated by you.


    From the start of the life and death battle to now, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had had many life and death situations, but most life and death situations were limited to ordinary members. When one reached the upper echelons of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there was basically no life and death situation, and as for the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s president, it was even more unprecedented when it came to life and death battles with people. After all, the chairman''s position was extremely important, no one would casually sign a life and death battle with someone while sitting in the same position.


    It could be said that Xu Taiping''s mention of a life or death battle was unprecedented.


    Hearing Xu Taiping mention this name, the Heavenly Treasures Apostle felt as if he had been struck by a great prize.


    After all, Xu Taiping''s status was there, and it was impossible for him to get rid of Xu Taiping during the exchange. If he really did kill Xu Taiping, then the entire Hua Xia Martial Arts Association would not let him go, and even the Wu Dang Sect would be in trouble too, and now, Xu Taiping had actually made a request for a life or death battle, and that was just too great for the Heavenly Treasure Tower cultivators, because if it was like this, he could get rid of Xu Taiping in the open!


    In a life and death situation, it had nothing to do with status or identity. In a life and death situation, it had nothing to do with status. Everyone was just an ordinary person. No matter how amazing that person''s status was, it was useless.


    It was not that Master Tianbao did not think of inviting Xu Taiping to a life and death battle, but in Master Tianbao''s eyes, Xu Taiping was a cunning man, and he was extremely cautious. It could be said that it was impossible for him to sign a life and death battle, so Master Tianbao did not think about it in this regard.


    If Xu Taiping was really killed by him, then the Chinese Martial Arts Association would definitely choose a new president. At that time, the association would be shaken, with the accumulation of the Wudang Sect for so many years, it was entirely possible for them to nurture a lone expert to become their president. If that happened, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would usher in the era of the Wudang Sect!


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master became excited.


    "Is what you said true, Guild Leader Xu?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "If it''s not like this, then there''s no meaning." Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    "President, this life-and-death game isn''t a joke!" Zhou Weidao ran to Xu Taiping''s side and said excitedly, "As the president of China''s martial arts association and the wealthiest man in China, how can you participate in a contest that involves life and death?"


    "If I don''t even have the will to die, then how can I become a martial artist standing at the pinnacle of the world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused all of the martial artists'' eyes to light up.


    In the eyes of many people in the martial arts world, martial artists should constantly train themselves to grow stronger. Xu Pingping''s status was high and status was high, so he should not be in this kind of danger, but he had to put himself in this kind of danger. This kind of behavior was completely orthodox in the martial arts world.


    Many people thought that Xu Taiping was more like a merchant, but now, after he said this, many people completely acknowledged him as a martial artist!


    "Since President Xu has already requested it, that sage would naturally not give up. Otherwise, I would have to call myself a martial artist." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "That''s good. Secretary General, please prepare the Life and Death Certificate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Guild leader, are you sure you want it?" Zhou Weidao asked nervously.


    "Do it." Xu Taiping waved his hand, stepped on the railing and jumped up. He flew out from the railing of the second floor and landed on the first floor.


    Xu Taiping was extremely handsome, and his movements were very natural and unrestrained. He gave off a very pleasing vibe.


    The scene was filled with cheers and applause.


    The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster curled his lips in disdain. He had also done what Xu Taiping had done, and most martial artists had also done it. It was truly a wonder why these people were so agitated.


    Xu Taiping calmly walked to the martial arena, stood in front of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord, and asked, "Why did you kill Lai Zhen?"


    "Because he belongs to you, he deserves to die. Furthermore, he recklessly wants to exchange pointers with me. Isn''t that even more so?" Master Tianbao said in a voice that only he and Xu Taiping could hear.


    "Let them go and let them go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you ever forgiven that old fellow who had the urge to exterminate? You have the nerve to say that to me? " The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster disdainfully asked.


    "You and I are different." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the difference?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "There are some things that I can say, and others cannot say. There are some things that I can do, but others cannot." Xu Taiping said.


    "On what basis?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked.


    "Because I am the richest person here, because I am the president of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, I can''t not spare others, and you, you can''t not spare others, I won''t forgive you, don''t worry, if you don''t spare others, only death awaits you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I want to see how you are going to kill me." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said in disdain.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, Zhou Weidao walked in solemnly with a piece of paper in his hands.


    This piece of paper was about the size of two pieces of A4 paper. It was a gray yellow paper with some lace around it. At the top, there was the Chinese Martial Arts Association badge, and at the bottom, there were three words: Life and Death Certificate.


    There were a few words written on the Life and Death Contract, and the general content was: The two who signed the Life and Death Contract will have a duel to the death. Only when one party dies, or rather the victor is willing to give up his life, will the battle end.


    From the start of the battle of life and death, there had never been a situation where the loser begged for mercy, even when one of the losers was about to die. That was because the people who entered the battle of life and death all had their own pride and pride, and this pride came from the thousands of years of martial arts culture in China.


    In the martial arts world, to live a life or death battle was the most despised by others. Since you have signed a life or death battle, then you must determine life or death.


    "Please take a look at the Life and Death Contract. If there are no problems, please write your names on the Life and Death Contract and press your hand seals!" The referee said with a grim expression as he held the Life and Death Contract.


    The atmosphere in the hall was just like the judge''s face.


    Everyone was staring at Xu Taiping and the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    Could it be that this life-and-death battle would really take place?


    "I have no problem." The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster proudly said.


    "I don''t have a problem with that either." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Since that''s the case, then sign and press your hand on the seal!" As the referee said this, he passed the Life and Death Contract to Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping signed and pressed his fingerprint, he immediately handed it over to the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Lord.


    Celestial Treasure quickly signed and pressed a fingerprint on it.


    "The Life and Death Contract has been signed. The Life and Death Board has been established. Both sides, please agree on the time and place for the duel." the referee shouted.


    "Right here, right now. Don''t waste time." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said.


    "Here, now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Both sides have agreed to have a life-and-death battle here at this time. Please open a distance of ten meters between each other." The referee said.


    Xu Taiping and the Heavenly Treasure Celestial both took a few steps to the side, then stopped at the same time.


    The distance between the two of them was exactly ten meters, not much more.


    "A life and death battle, life and death are decided by fate, those who participate in this life and death situation, if their skills are not as good as others and they lose, their friends and relatives are not allowed to avenge them, if they take revenge, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will punish them, after this life and death situation, all grudges will be purchased. Now, I announce that the life and death battle between Xu Taiping and Heavenly Treasure Lord will officially begin!" the referee shouted.


    With the command of the referee, an unprecedented life and death battle began.


    In the martial arena, Xu Taiping and the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master stood facing each other.


    "This time, I won''t give you the chance to hug me like I''m my senior brother." The Heavenly Treasure Celestial said coldly.


    "I won''t use such a gentle method to deal with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Arrogant! Today, I, your highness, will let you know what it means to have someone stronger than you!" The man from the Heavenly Treasure Celestial shouted and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping expressionlessly watched the incoming Heavenly Treasure Celestial, and the muscles all over his body started to move.


    Terrifying power spread out through Xu Taiping''s body as his muscles wiggled.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with my full strength!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Last night, they wrote until the early hours of the morning. Everyone was extremely tired, so they went to rest first. After lunch, they continued writing. Everyone was happy on Monday.

 C1845

    1845


    Ka ka ka!


    Sounds of popcorn exploding came from Xu Taiping''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he threw out a punch. It was neither flashy nor slow.


    It was a straight punch, a very clean, very powerful straight punch.


    As the fist collided with the air, it even produced a slight explosive sound. It was enough to see how powerful the punch was.


    As the fist was about to land on the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body, at this moment, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s figure suddenly vanished!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed on an afterimage, the strong force directly shattered it.


    Xu Taiping''s eyebrows twitched.


    Just at this moment, a sonic boom came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial had actually appeared next to Xu Taiping, and before that, Xu Taiping hadn''t noticed at all!


    His speed was surprisingly fast, and his angle was bizarre to the extreme.


    This was the strength of a powerful Wudang Sect Supreme Elder. When Xu Taiping was able to defeat him, his luck was very good, and it was also related to him underestimating his opponent.


    Bang!


    A powerful Eight Trigrams Palm landed on the side of Xu Taiping, and then a second one too.


    However, just as the second palm was about to land, Xu Taiping changed his attack!


    Xu Taiping twisted his body, and dodged the second palm strike of the Eight Trigrams Palm at an extremely strange angle. Then, he took the opportunity to sweep his foot across the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master''s body.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial suddenly bent his upper body backwards, dodging Xu Taiping''s kick. Then, he used the counter force to suddenly kick one of his legs upwards!


    His foot went straight for Xu Taiping''s jaw.


    Xu Taiping raised a hand and placed it under his jaw.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s toes pressed against Xu Taiping''s palm, heavily pressing against his lower jaw.


    The powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s entire body to fly up into the sky.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial used one hand to slap the ground and used the recoil to straighten his body. Then, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s legs bent and he suddenly exerted force!


    Swoosh!


    The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster followed Xu Taiping and flew into the air, heading straight for Xu Taiping!


    Just as the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was about to arrive in front of Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, who had been sent flying with a kick, suddenly twisted his body in the air, and threw a punch towards the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial didn''t think that Xu Taiping would be able to make such a counterattack at this time. He suddenly raised both of his hands, placing them in front of him!


    Bang!


    A dull sound echoed out from the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s hands.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master''s face slightly changed, both his arms suddenly bent backwards, trying to deflect the power from Xu Taiping''s fists.


    However, at this time, an even more terrifying force erupted from Xu Taiping''s fist!


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body paused for a brief moment in the air before he directly shot off into the distance like a cannonball ¡­


    "What a terrifying power!" His strength could be considered very strong amongst the Wudang Sect''s Supreme Elders, but what he did not expect was that the power coming from Xu Taiping''s fist was even more terrifying. This kind of terrifying power, it seemed it had already surpassed the limits of humans.


    No wonder this person had used brute force to defeat his senior brother. With such strength, even if he were a Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master, he would not have any chance of winning if he was caught!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A strange voice suddenly rang out in the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s ears.


    All of a sudden, goosebumps appeared all over the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master''s body.


    How is this possible? How could he have arrived at his side so quickly?


    In the next moment, a heavy fist heavily smashed into the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s face.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial descended to the ground like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A pit with a depth of 30 centimeters and a diameter of over 2 meters was formed on the ground!


    Monk Treasure Heaven had his hands and feet stretched out in a daze. He was lying in the pit, looking up with disbelief in his eyes.


    Up above him, Xu Taiping was slowly descending until he reached the edge of the hole.


    "Unfortunately, if it was you from an hour ago, even though you would have died, you wouldn''t have died so quickly." Xu Taiping stood at the edge of the pit and said.


    "Bastard!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial gave a furious roar and clapped his hands on the ground. He leaped up and landed on the ground.


    Just as the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was about to stand firm, a sonic boom could be heard.


    Monk Treasure Heaven hurriedly raised his hands to block in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew onto the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s face, and in front of him, less than a meter away, a person appeared.


    Xu Taiping stood there, but he did not attack the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial held his hands in a blocking position. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly moved his hands down, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How could This King be afraid!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master roared in anger, raised his hand and struck towards Xu Taiping.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping used one hand to block the fist of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master, and then used his other hand to clench his fist.


    The powerful force pierced through the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s skin and directly landed on his fist.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s face changed. He knew that Xu Taiping was powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. This Xu Taiping was probably much stronger than when he heavily injured his senior brother.


    In fact, Xu Taiping grew stronger every day.


    Moreover, every full moon night, Xu Taiping would become stronger. From the last time Xu Taiping crippled Lord One, it had been so long that Xu Taiping had long since been reborn!


    For ordinary martial artists, it was possible that their progress could be calculated using the years. Normally, there would be a large amount of progress between one to two years, but for Xu Taiping, his improvement was calculated according to the heavens. Every day, he would become stronger, and every full moon night, he would become stronger!


    At the moment, no one knew exactly how strong Xu Taiping was.


    Just as the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was shocked at how Xu Taiping had suddenly become so strong in such a short period of time, his other hand struck out.


    Numerous fist shadows shot toward the Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial used his only free hand to block the attack!


    However, this block was useless, because Xu Taiping''s fist was too fast!


    In the beginning, Heavenly Treasure Celestial was still able to block Xu Taiping''s fists, but as Xu Taiping got faster and faster, Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s hands slowly became unable to keep up with Xu Taiping''s speed. As a result, Xu Taiping''s fists continued to land on Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body!


    The strength contained within each fist was enough to easily send a bear flying. Now that all of these fists had landed on one''s body, one could imagine just how terrifying of a baptism the person who withstood these fists would receive!


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body started to tremble violently as waves of powerful energy exploded within his body. It even tore open one hole after another on his daoist robe.


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial had his feet planted on the ground, trying to break free of Xu Taiping''s grasp with all his might, but to no avail. Xu Taiping''s fingers that were holding his hand were like talons, unable to break free at all.


    Puff!


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial finally could not stand the power of Xu Taiping''s fist as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After that, the second and third mouthful of blood sprayed out from the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    The feet of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial gave way, and he fell to the ground. At this time, Xu Taiping''s hand was still in his own.


    "We are not from the same world." Xu Taiping looked down at Heavenly Treasure Celestial from above and said, "You guys have cultivated for dozens of years to gain your current abilities, but to me, it''s only ten years of hard work. Xu Taiping looked down at Heavenly Treasure Celestial from above and said," You''ve cultivated for tens of years to gain your abilities, but to me, it''s only ten years of hard work, so I wonder why you guys have to keep fighting with me again and again.


    "You ¡­ How did you get stronger? Even if it''s the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it''s absolutely impossible for them to be strong in such a short amount of time, so much, so much. " The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master asked weakly.


    "How did you become stronger?" I don''t know. " Xu Taiping shook his head, "However, one thing is certain, your Wudang Sect will not exist for long. "It''s a pity."


    "What do you mean?" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial used all his strength and raised his head to look at Xu Taiping.


    "You probably don''t know. The Door of Autumn Water is the Cold Leaf Sect. " Xu Taiping squatted down, leaned on the Heavenly Treasure Celestial and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "What?!" The Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster''s eyes widened as he looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "But unfortunately, you''re going to die soon. Even if you knew, it wouldn''t be of any use." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I admit defeat!" The Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master shouted in excitement.


    "If admitting defeat is useful, what''s the use of having a life or death match?" Xu Taiping grinned, and suddenly threw the Heavenly Treasure Celestial over!


    Celestial Treasure''s entire body rose into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly from afar, "President Xu, we admit defeat!"


    "Too late." Xu Taiping smiled coolly and raised his fist.


    Heavenly Treasure Celestial descended from the sky, landing directly in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping punched out!


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Treasure Celestial''s body was like a cannonball as it flew into the distance. Then, it heavily collided with the wall at the edge of the auction place.


    Pow!


    Blood exploded on the wall!

 C1846

    1846


    "So weak." Xu Taiping looked at his fist, which was covered in blood.


    This blood was left behind when his fist smashed into Celestial Treasure''s body.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Before this, no one had believed that Xu Taiping could defeat the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master so easily.


    After all, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was one of the top combat strengths of the Wudang Sect, and everyone had seen the battle just now, the strength that the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had exploded out was definitely above the third level of the Heaven Stage. Although the Heavenly Treasure Celestial did not evaluate them, their strength was definitely at the fourth level of the Heaven Stage, and they were definitely at the peak of the fourth level.


    Logically speaking, this kind of strength should be on par with Xu Taiping. However, the reality was that aside from his performance at the beginning, the rest of the Heavenly Treasures Auction House were all being beaten!


    Under the powerful attack of Xu Taiping, the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had no chance.


    "Quick, quickly go save senior granduncle!" Zhang Yuande shouted in excitement. Then, he brought a group of Wudang Sect men and rushed to the far end of the venue.


    Although everyone thought that the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was completely dead, as the bloodstains on the far wall were truly too terrifying, they still had to go. At the very least, they had to collect the corpse of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and sighed.


    This time, he used all of his strength. He thought that he could have a good fight, but he didn''t think that the Heavenly Treasures Grandmaster would be so weak.


    After the Heavenly Treasure Celestial had fought with the Destructive Master, he had lost a lot of strength. After resting for half an hour, he had recovered some of his strength. However, this level of strength was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping knew that he was getting stronger every second of the day, but he did not know how strong he was right now.


    "How boring." Xu Taiping shook his head, then turned and walked out of the arena.


    At this time, far away from where the Heavenly Treasure Celestial hit the wall, many members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had already arrived. They also immediately confirmed that the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was dead.


    Why was it immediately confirmed? The reason for that was because the head of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial was gone. If he did not die, then there must be a ghost.


    "In this life-and-death battle, Lord Treasure Heaven died. President Xu Taiping won!" After the referee received the staff member''s message, he shouted excitedly.


    The crowd burst into thunderous applause.


    Xu Taiping was the president of the China Martial Arts Association. With how strong he was, everyone felt honored!


    Xu Taiping walked straight to the group stage.


    After the life and death game ended, then all the matches today would be over. The Autumn Water Sect had successfully entered the upper echelons of the China Martial Arts Association, and it was a step closer to destroying the Wudang Sect. Although the Wudang Sect had regained their position as the permanent members, one of their Supreme Elders, Master Tianbao, had already died.


    However, at least he was able to regain his position as a permanent member. Even if there were losses, it wasn''t unacceptable, but in Zhang Yuande''s opinion, if Master Tianbao died, there was another deeper meaning behind it. That is, if Master Tianbao represented the Wudang Sect, then when Master Tianbao died, Xu Taiping and the Wudang Sect''s grudges would be written off, and Xu Taiping would no longer be able to target the Wudang Sect.


    This way, the Wudang Sect could continue to cling onto the big tree of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and absorb his nutrients until one day they become strong enough to kill Xu Taiping in one fell swoop!


    Next was the inauguration of the permanent members. As the president, Xu Taiping naturally had to participate.


    Xu Taiping sat on the group stage. Zhou Weidao was currently on the battling platform, holding a microphone and speaking a few words on stage.


    After these pleasantries were over, the Autumn Water Sect and the Wudang Sect would become permanent members.


    Xu Taiping had no objections to the Wudang Sect taking back the permanent seat. Everything that had happened today was part of his plan, except for Lai Zhen''s death.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the Wudang Sect had to regain their position as a permanent member, because the Autumn Water Sect had also become one.


    Behind the Autumn Water Sect was the Coldleaf Sect. Although Zhang Yuanqing had said that their target had now been the Wudang Sect, Xu Taiping would not completely trust Zhang Yuanqing. Therefore, Xu Taiping had ordered the Wudang Sect to return to their permanent seat in order to balance out the Autumn Water Sect.


    Overlord techniques focused on checks and balances. If Xu Taiping wanted to be this chairman safely, then he would have to let the five permanent members under his command balance each other.


    Zhou Weidao quickly finished his speech. After that, the Qiushui Sect and the Wudang Sect successfully became two of the five permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The curtain had finally fallen on this election.


    The Shaolin Temple, the Wudang Sect, the Kongtong Sect, the Chen Family, the Taiji Sect, and the Autumn Water Sect became the five permanent members of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Among these five permanent members, the Kongtong Sect and the Autumn Water Sect were one of the five.


    This type of structure was very comfortable for Xu Taiping. He could guarantee that the upper echelons of the Chinese Martial Arts Association wouldn''t come together to fight him.


    That night, the Huaxia Martial Arts Association held a grand banquet to celebrate the birth of the new permanent members. However, the Wudang Sect did not participate in the banquet, and the reason given by Zhang Yuande was also very simple. Their Supreme Elder died, so they had to return to the Wudang Sect after becoming a permanent member.


    Although the Chen family was on the same side as the Wudang Sect, they were still very sensible and stayed behind to participate in the banquet.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when the banquet ended.


    Xu Taiping made a phone call to Huang Daxiang, asking him to meet up with them.


    For Xu Taiping, it was very hard to find a chance to drink in peace. Since today was the first time, he naturally had to find a friend to drink and chat.


    Since Xu Taiping was here to drink, there was no problem with Huang Daxiang at all. The two quickly confirmed the location.


    Lower Sea City, Bund, Bar 88.


    Xu Taiping chose an open area to sit in. Not long after he sat down, a woman wearing a windbreaker and a short skirt arrived in front of him.


    "Why are you here?!" Wu Xue asked Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked. As he said that, he looked at Wu Xue''s thigh, but since Wu Xue was wearing stockings today, he couldn''t see the scar on her thigh.


    "I... "To see someone." Wu Xue said after hesitating for a while.


    "Oh, I also came to see someone." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Wu Xue said.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Their conversation came to an end here. Wu Xue was a cold and elegant person, so she didn''t know what to say at this time. Xu Pingping wasn''t very interested in beauties, so he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to find out.


    "I''ll go first, I''ll sit there." Wu Xue pointed to a spot not far away and spoke first.


    "Oh, then come over and have a drink with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, let''s talk about it later." As Wu Xue said this, she waved goodbye to Xu Taiping before walking over to a seat not too far away.


    Just as Wu Xue sat down, Xu Taiping saw a good-looking man wearing a windbreaker walk out of the bar and sit across from Wu Xue.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man. He was quite handsome. Although he was a bit different from him, but for most men, that man was definitely one of the best. The suit he wore was also very tasteful, so he was definitely worth a lot.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about what happened between Wu Xue and the other men. He picked up his phone and started reading.


    Not long later, Huang Dazzling appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road, but there''s a traffic jam even at this time of the year. I must be drunk!" Huang Da Qiang said as he took off his trench coat to the side.


    "I just arrived too." Xu Taiping poured a glass of wine from the table for Huang Daxiang.


    "Waiter, give me another cup." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Someone else is coming?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Li Susu, that guy asked me out for a midnight snack just now. I told him I had a drink with you and she asked to come over herself." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "I think Li Susu is really good. You two have such a good relationship, why don''t you just get together?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on, Li Susu only has you in her heart, and I''m not as good as her. We''re good friends." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Then which one are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just like those with big breasts and thin waist and long legs like Wu Xue." Huang Da Qiang said with an ambiguous expression.


    "What a coincidence, look over there!" Xu Taiping pointed to the side.


    Huang Daxiang followed the direction Xu Taiping was pointing and saw Wu Xue.


    "Damn, it''s really Wu Xue!" Why was she here? "Eh, that''s not right, the person opposite her, isn''t that Nangong Zi Han?" Huang Da Qiang asked in surprise.


    "Zi Han? "This name is such a rotten street, what about Zi Xuan Yu Xuan or something like that ¡­" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This Nangong Zihan is not a simple person, peace!" Huang Da Qiang said in a low voice.


    "How come he isn''t a simple person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He is a member of the Nangong Family!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Nan Gong Family? I''ve never heard of it. " Xu Taiping said.


    The main businesses of the Nangong Family are overseas, they are in Africa, they are in the communication industry in Europe, they are very rich anyways, but the family members are very low key, they live in Europe all year round, and occasionally they return to China, because the main family members all take the green card of the Mi Nation, so, during the evaluation of China''s rich list, the people of the Nangong Family did not participate, so many people did not know that the Nangong Family is very rich, and when my father was still there, we helped the Nangong Family do something, and at that time my father told me, the total assets of the Nangong Family is more than 500 billion, and this family is very rich in China! Huang Da Qiang said.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C1847

    1847


    "Total assets over 500 billion? Doesn''t that mean he has more money than me?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s because they are a hidden rich family. You have to know, there is a saying in China called ''big shot'', so many rich people don''t want to be on the rich Chinese list. The Nangong Family is one of them!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Damn. Doesn''t that mean that the Nangong family can become the richest man anytime?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Indeed, they had at least five hundred billion dollars in assets while my dad was still alive, and I''ve heard that a few years ago they took a stake in the largest IT company in the country, becoming a major shareholder in that company, and that company''s share price nearly doubled from a few years ago." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "No wonder I was able to invite Wu Xue out alone. This identity is really awesome!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The total assets of the Nangong Family was over 500 billion, that was a bit too scary. Even if it was him, he only had around 200 billion or so, or even half of the assets of the family, but luckily, he was not a rich person, and was also a fourth level Heaven Stage master. This was not something an ordinary person could compare to.


    Also, the Clan Chief of the Nan Gong Family, Nan Gong Qing Long, is rumored to be a super elite, but he is very low profile and has never participated in any strength assessment before, so no one is clear about his strength, but a few years ago, a big commotion happened here, it was this Nan Gong Qing Long fought with Qing Shan, and in the end, Zhao Qing Shan won, but Zhao Qing Shan personally told people, this Nan Gong Qing Shan is very strong! For Zhao Qingshan to say that he is very strong, he must be very strong! " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Fuck, our family is rich, our clan leader is so powerful, and our people are so handsome, isn''t this Nangong Zi Han a young girl killer?" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Indeed, but this person rarely appears in Lower Sea City and most of them are overseas. This time, it''s quite magical for him to appear here with Wu Xue ¡­ Taiping, isn''t this Wu Xue your agent? Why are they walking together with the people from the Nangong family? " Huang Da asked.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The two of them were chatting when Li Susu, who was carrying a Chanel bag, walked over to Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Boss Xu!" Li Susu smiled and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu!" As Li Susu spoke, she pulled out a chair and sat beside Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you!" Li Susu said.


    "There are so many peaceful matters, how can they be so easily seen?" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Then we''ll have two more drinks tonight!" As Li Susu spoke, she poured herself a glass of wine.


    "Are you going to work tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go on! No one will support me even if I don''t go to work!" Li Susu said.


    "You''re still having two more drinks with me at work tonight? Aren''t you afraid of being taken away drunk at night? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? If anyone can afford the three hundred thousand bags tonight, it''s not like I can''t follow them." As for those who don''t spend money, even if I''m drunk, I won''t go with them! " Li Susu said.


    "You''re really a professional." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course. Come, CEO Xu, let me toast you!" Li Susu said with a smile while holding the glass.


    Xu Taiping clinked his glass with Li Susu''s and drank all the wine in it in one gulp.


    With Li Susu''s help, the table became lively. After all, Li Susu stayed in the bar.


    In fact, sometimes when Xu Taiping saw Li Susu, he would really think about changing her job. After all, there were all kinds of people working in bars, even though everyone in bars knew Li Susu.


    She was his friend and would take care of Li Susu more or less, but in that kind of place where fish and dragons were mixed together, even if someone took care of her, it wouldn''t be useful.


    However, Xu Taiping quickly dispelled that thought. It was actually very easy for Li Susu to live a better and more relaxed life, with her relationship with Huang Daxiang, it was very easy for her to find a job with a high salary and little work in his company, she could even use her relationship with him to manage the bar, while Li Susu did not do any of these things, one could imagine that Li Susu still had her own thoughts. As for what her thoughts were, Xu Taiping didn''t know and wasn''t interested in it, everyone had their own way of life.


    While Xu Taiping was happily drinking, a crisp sound suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping and the rest turned to look and saw that Nangong Zi Han had already stood up. On the table in front of Nangong Zi Han, a wine cup had already shattered.


    "Let me ask you again, are you willing to return to my side!?" Nangong Zi Han looked at Wu Xue and asked.


    Wu Xue sat on the chair and said calmly, "It''s been so many years and your temper hasn''t changed at all. I still naively thought that after your age, you would become calmer, so I agreed to come out to see you tonight. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "I''ve already changed a lot. I''ve changed a lot, and I''m no longer as angry as I was before. What do you want from me? Do you want me to kneel down and admit my wrongs?" Nangong Zi Han looked at Wu Xue and asked.


    I don''t accept you because I''ve already given up on you. Zi Han, we''re not from the same world, so I can''t accept your temper. I also don''t want you to affect my life. As Wu Xue spoke, she stood up and walked towards the entrance of the bar.


    "Wu Xue, stop right there!" Nangong Zihan angrily roared.


    Many people''s attention was attracted by this roar.


    "What the heck are you looking at!" Nangong Zi Han rebuked angrily.


    This angry rebuke carried a strong killing intent, scaring a lot of people away. Those who had just looked over turned their heads away.


    Wu Xue didn''t seem to hear Nangong Zi Han''s words and continued to walk towards the door.


    "Wu Xue, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "You are not my person, you have no right to order me." Wu Xue looked at Nangong Zi Han. After saying that, she continued walking forward.


    "You bastard!" Nangong Zi Han cursed out loud. He then grabbed the bottle of wine on the table and threw it at Wu Xue.


    Nangong Zi Han''s move was too sudden. No one could have imagined that Nangong Zi Han, who was so handsome and dressed so decently, would use a wine bottle to smash someone like you.


    This bottle of wine was an oversized and very heavy one, and if it really hit someone, it would definitely be extremely painful. Nangong Zi Han smashed it with force and accuracy, the bottle of wine flew straight towards Wu Xue''s head, if it hit her, Wu Xue''s head would probably explode.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping was here.


    Xu Taiping had always wanted to be a beautiful young man. The more things he could help, the better. So when the bottle of wine was about to hit Wu Xue, Xu Taiping ¡­


    With a flash, he blocked Wu Xue''s back and grabbed the bottle of wine with one hand.


    "To make a move on such a beautiful girl, it''s really damaging to my identity!" Xu Taiping said lightly as he held the bottle.


    Wu Xue halted her steps, looking towards Xu Taiping as she said, "Thank you."


    "What does it have to do with me hitting my own woman? If you want to be a hero and save the beauty, then you have to see just how powerful you are! " Nangong Zi Han shouted angrily.


    "Your woman? Not to mention that Wu Xue is not your woman, even if she is really your woman, as a man, you can''t make a move against your woman. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, well done!"


    Someone recognized Xu Taiping and shouted excitedly.


    "Boss Xu is awesome!" Another person shouted in unison.


    "You are Xu Taiping?" Nangong Zi Han narrowed his eyes and asked Xu Taiping.


    "That''s me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Nangong Zi Han, no matter what, you are someone from a big family. Scram, don''t embarrass yourself anymore."


    "I''ve often heard people talking about you in China when I was overseas. They say how powerful you are and how you quickly rose up and became the richest person in China. However, do you really think that you are the richest person in China?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Taiping, let me tell you. There are people beyond people, mountains beyond mountains, and China. It''s far more complicated than you can imagine." Nangong Zihan said.


    "I don''t know whether the Huaxia continent is complicated or not, but tonight, you made a move against a beautiful woman in public is enough to prove that you are not an outsider, and also not a mountain beyond a mountain. Scram." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wu Xue, I was just saying why you didn''t want to come back to my side. It turns out that you feel that you''re right next to me, very good, today I won''t bother with you, but, sooner or later, you will regret it, I will make you understand, even if this Xu Taiping thing is ¡­"


    Nangong Zi Han hadn''t finished speaking when a bottle of wine flew in front of him.


    Nangong Zi Han clenched his fist and waved it forward.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out, the entire bottle was shattered by Nangong Zi Han''s fist.


    "You still have some skill!" However, it''s just that there''s a bit too much nonsense. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Very good, Xu Taiping. I''ll remember you!" Nan Gong Zi Han stared at Xu Taiping, he sneered, then shook his hand and left.


    Watching Nangong Zi Han leave, Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue teasingly and said, "This Nangong Zi Han really has a bad temper."


    "He''s always been like this, his control is too strong." Wu Xue shook her head and said, "Thank you so much for the evening."


    "Since you know he''s like this, then you shouldn''t come out." Xu Taiping said.


    "He said he changed, but I''m still too naive." Wu Xue sighed.


    "Let''s have a drink together?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Wu Xue looked at Huang Dazheng and after a moment of hesitation, she nodded and said, "Alright."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement

 C1848

    1848


    Xu Taiping brought Wu Xue to their table.


    Li Susu ran over to get a cup and poured a glass for Wu Xue.


    "Wu Xue, it''s really been a while!" Huang Da Qiang greeted Wu Xue with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded. She wasn''t a talkative person and didn''t like social interaction. If Xu Taiping had not helped her tonight and was still her supplier, she wouldn''t have come over to drink.


    "You were with that Nangong Zi Han before?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded, then picked up her wineglass, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Boss Xu, let me toast you."


    "Un, let''s not talk about those things and focus on drinking at night!" Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine cup, clinked it with Wu Xue''s, and drank it all in one gulp.


    While Xu Taiping and his group were drinking, on the other side, Zhang Yuande and his group''s plane had already landed in the Wudang Sect''s city. After that, they split into several cars and headed towards the Wudang Mountain.


    When he arrived at Mount Wudang, Zhang Yuande sent the corpse of the Heavenly Treasure Celestial Master up the mountain to be buried, while he himself returned to his own residence.


    Just as he arrived at his residence, a disciple of the Wudang Sect found Zhang Yuande.


    "Sect Leader, the Patriarch wants you to go find him." The Wudang Sect disciple said.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Zhang Yuande nodded, then left his living quarters and headed towards the back mountain, arriving at the residence of Lord Yi Heng.


    Zhang Yuande pushed open the door to Lord Yi Heng''s residence and walked in.


    In front of Zhang Yuande, Lord One was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Ever since he was defeated by Xu Taiping, Lord One Heng could only sit in a wheelchair.


    "Patriarch." Zhang Yuande respectfully bowed to High Lord Yi Heng.


    "I heard that Heavenly Treasures also died?" Lord Yi Heng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, asked with an expressionless face.


    "Yes. I was beaten to death by Xu Taiping. " Zhang Yuande said.


    The strength of a Heavenly Treasure is inferior to mine, but it''s not that much weaker either. Since Xu Pingping was able to kill a Heavenly Treasure, then his strength must be much stronger than when he heavily injured me last time. One Lord Heng said.


    "Yes, Martial Ancestor. Although I don''t wish to admit it, we are indeed unable to contend against him." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Xu Taiping holds a grudge. If we let him continue to develop, sooner or later, he will destroy our Wudang Sect." One Lord Heng said.


    "Yes, but, at the moment, we can only endure. Even if we send out our best elders, we won''t be able to easily take Xu Taiping''s life. On the contrary, we might get caught by him!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "So we must have friends." One Lord Heng said.


    "Friend?!" Zhang Yuande frowned slightly.


    "You two, come out!" One of them said as he looked at a door beside him.


    As Master Yiheng''s voice faded, the next door opened and two people walked out.


    "It''s all of you!" When Zhang Yuande saw these two people, he cried out in shock.


    The person who walked out of the door was none other than Zhao Taiji and Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhang Yuande was not very familiar with Zhao Taiji, but he was extremely familiar with Zhao Qingshan. Zhao Qingshan was the previous president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association!


    "Yuan De, they are willing to help us deal with Xu Taiping together, as long as we join them." One Lord Heng said.


    "Join them?" Zhang Yuande asked in astonishment, "What are they?"


    "We... It''s the creator. " Zhao Taiji said with a smile.


    Deep in the night.


    Bar 88.


    It was already night time and Li Susu had left early. After all, she was living in a bar. Xu Taiping was the only ones left at the table.


    Xu Taiping had thought that Wu Xue would just come over to have a symbolic drink with his friends and then leave. He hadn''t thought that Wu Xue would sit down and drink for a long time.


    It could be seen that Wu Xue wasn''t in a good mood, and under normal circumstances, people who were in a bad mood were used to using alcohol to dispel their worries.


    Xu Taiping did not stop Wu Xue. Drink as much as you want. Young man, if you can''t even let go of the wine, then what''s the point of living?


    Wu Xue''s alcohol tolerance was not bad, but she couldn''t hold on as she drank one cup after the other, not to mention the foreign wine. So, Xu Taiping soon felt that Wu Xue had drunk too much.


    One of the obvious characteristics of drinking too much was talking too much, and one''s eyes were floating.


    Huang Daxiang could also tell that Wu Xue had drank too much. As Xu Taiping''s good friend, Huang Daxiang stood up decisively to say that he still had things to do in the company before leaving.


    Xu Taiping sat opposite of Wu Xue, looking at her.


    As the goddess of the Shang Hai Business, Wu Xue was indeed good, her facial features were definitely first-class, and her figure was also very good. Wu Xue''s height was around 1.7 meters, which was considered high among women, but what was even more rare was the cold and elegant aura on Wu Xue''s body, which seemed to be rooted in Wu Xue''s bones. Even if Wu Xue drank too much and spoke nonsense, she could still feel the cold and elegant aura.


    "Aren''t you curious about the matter between me and Nangong Zi Han?" Wu Xue suddenly asked as she stared at Xu Taiping.


    "What''s there to be curious about? If you didn''t say it, I would already know that this Nangong Zi Han is your ex-boyfriend. You guys broke up for a few reasons, and now he''s coming to find you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded and said, "You are right. He was my ex-boyfriend and we broke up later on, but do you know why we broke up?"


    "Why? Because of his desire for control? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He has a desire to control himself, and he also has mania. Once he gets angry, he will only use his fists to vent. He will not care who you are, even if you are his girlfriend." Wu Xue said.


    "Oh, there are still a lot of these types of men." Xu Taiping said.


    "When he wasn''t angry, he was a modest gentleman, but when he was angry, he became a demon. I endured it for more than a year, until eventually, when he slashed at me with his knife, I finally couldn''t take it anymore." Wu Xue said.


    "Using a blade to chop you up?!" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then asked, "The scar on your thigh?"


    Well, he was the one who cut me, and when I fell backwards and fell, he took the knife and hacked at me, and I raised my foot to kick him away, and so, that knife cut into my thigh, almost hitting my arteries. I bled a lot, and stayed in the hospital for many days, and at that time, I completely gave up on him. Wu Xue said.


    "What a f * cking special move! Your beautiful leg is such a waste of heaven''s treasure!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Does it really look good?" Wu Xue asked.


    "To be honest, it is indeed pretty. It is long and thin, and it is not like those bamboo legs. "Among all the people I know, there''s only one person who could beat you on your legs!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" Wu Xue asked.


    "A girl called Dugu Ying." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t believe that anyone''s legs can compare to mine." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "If there''s a chance later, I can introduce her to you. She''s a very interesting girl." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it because I have a knife scar on my leg that you think her leg is better than mine?" Wu Xue asked.


    "No, no, no. The ratio of her legs and the lines on her legs are slightly better than yours. As for Dao Ba, I don''t think that he will affect the beauty of your legs." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t believe it." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do. She''s in the capital, so I can''t call her over." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "I just don''t believe it." Wu Xue continued to shake her head.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me. You drank too much, it''s time for you to go back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to sit down again." Wu Xue said.


    "This is not suitable for us to stay outside. Let''s go home." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have a home ¡­" Wu Xue shook her head.


    "Even if those relatives of yours are not human, you still have a family. Wherever you are, that''s your family home." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t understand. You don''t understand a person''s pain." Wu Xue said.


    "When I was very young, my parents were no longer by my side. I grew up eating a hundred meals. So, believe me, I know a lot more about a person''s pain than you do." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Xue said apologetically.


    "Women can drink, they can drink too much, but ¡­" In the end, we still have to go home. Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Um ¡­" Can you give it to me? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Mm, let''s go." Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Wu Xue out of the bar.


    On the other side.


    NIX Bar.


    This bar was where Li Susu worked.


    Li Susu''s alcohol tolerance was very good, so even though she drank quite a bit with Xu Taiping, she was still very clear-headed when they arrived at the bar.


    The loud music echoed in the bar.


    Men and women twisted their bodies crazily, pouring alcohol into their bodies to numb their nerves.


    Li Susu sat in an empty booth with a small mirror, fixing her makeup.


    The bar was doing quite well. Bees were moving around the booths, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Li Susu was also a small bee, but now she rarely stayed with other customers for long. Occasionally, she would come over to play with her friends.


    The current Li Susu, due to her close relationship with Xu Taiping, was considered one of the top people in the bar. Even Mommy who used to pressure her had to call her Sister Susu passionately.


    And this was just because Li Susu was a bit close to Xu Taiping and the rest. If something really happened to Xu Taiping and Li Susu, then Li Susu could completely run amuck in this bar.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping didn''t really feel anything for Li Susu.


    "Susu, a customer is here!" A bartender walked in front of Li Susu and said.


    "Oh, got it." As Li Susu spoke, she closed the small box and stood up to leave.


    After just two steps, Li Susu was shocked.

 C1849

    1849


    A few male customers were led to the booth by the bar manager.


    The bar wasn''t brightly lit, but Li Susu could still see the person in the lead.


    Wasn''t that the person called Nangong Zihan who wanted to beat Wu Xue in the bar?


    There were millions of people in the city, Li Susu didn''t expect to meet this man here.


    "Young Master Nangong, this is your seat!" The manager slightly bent his waist and said to Nangong Zi Han with a smile.


    "Yes." Nangong Zi Han nodded and looked at Li Su Su who was right in front of him.


    Li Susu quickly moved to the side.


    "Come stay with me tonight." Nangong Zi Han said to Li Su Su.


    "Huh?" "What?" Li Susu pointed at herself in shock. You want to accompany me? "


    "Aren''t you a little bee?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "This... I haven''t done my makeup yet. " Li Susu said awkwardly.


    "It''s fine. Just stay with me tonight. I''ll give you ten times the tip." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Susu, this is Young Master Nangong. It''s your honor to be able to drink with him tonight!" The bar manager said with a smile.


    "Oh, alright then." A ten times tip was a small sum of ten thousand yuan. These days, no one would go against money, right?


    Nangong Zi Han and the rest quickly took their seats. Following that, a few other small bees from the bars were called over by Nangong Zi Han and co. to serve drinks. At the same time, Nangong Zi Han and co. even opened the best wine in the bars.


    Li Su Su was not familiar with Nangong Zi Han, but she had met the people beside Nangong Zi Han before.


    The group of people started drinking very quickly. Li Susu took their tip and played with them wholeheartedly.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping sent Wu Xue to her house.


    "Do you live alone?" Xu Taiping looked at the apartment building in front of him and asked.


    "Um ¡­" Living alone. " Wu Xue nodded. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Do you want to go up for a cup of tea?"


    "Are you hinting at me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I... It''s about tea. " Wu Xue said.


    "In some parts of the south, tea doesn''t just mean tea." Xu Taiping said vaguely.


    "Then what''s the point?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Tea represents a woman. Drinking tea is naturally ¡­" "You know that." Xu Taiping said.


    "... I don''t understand these things, but I''m really only inviting you to have a cup of tea. Don''t say these words again in the future. They will make me feel that you''re not a very good person. " Wu Xue said.


    "Alright, I understand. Forget about drinking tea, I''m going back to the hotel. There are still a lot of things I have to deal with tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm. Alright, then we''ll meet again when we have a chance." As Wu Xue said this, she waved goodbye to Xu Taiping, turned around and walked into the apartment building.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay any longer. He turned and left.


    Wu Xue took the elevator outside her home, opened the door and walked in.


    The lights in the house were on, and Wu Xue''s best friend, Lin Ya Qing, was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Did you drink?" Lin Ya Qing asked as she saw Wu Xue''s face turn red.


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded.


    "You can still drink with your ex-boyfriend at this time? Didn''t you already give up on him? " Lin Ya Qing asked curiously.


    "I did give up. I met Xu Taiping at bar 88 and had a drink with him for a while." Wu Xue said.


    "We ran into Xu Taiping?" Lin Ya Qing jumped up from the sofa excitedly and ran to Wu Xue. She sniffed Wu Xue and said, "You drank a lot. Didn''t he say he was going to send you back?"


    "He just took me downstairs and now he''s gone back." Wu Xue said.


    "What?" He went back just like that? You didn''t ask him to come up and have a seat? " Lin Ya Qing asked excitedly.


    "I asked him to come up for tea, but... He said he had something to do. " Wu Xue said.


    "Did you not make your meaning clear? You have to let him know that not only is it only tea that comes up, you''re also drinking it! " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "What drink me? I''m not tea. " Wu Xue rolled her eyes. She took off her windbreaker and threw it on the sofa.


    "Sigh, Wu Xue, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity, a chance to marry into a rich family! How did you miss it!? Xu Taiping is the richest man in China with over 200 billion! " Lin Ya Qing said excitedly.


    "So what? Is the love between a man and a woman related to these things?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Why is it okay? It''s true that the love between men and women is beautiful, but without these things, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s useless! " Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Nangong Zi Han is also very rich, but is our love useful?" Wu Xue asked.


    "That was an accident, who would have thought that Nangong Zihan was violent. This Xu Taiping''s reputation has always been good!" Lin Ya Qing said.


    "Very well, go find him yourself ¡­" I''m going to sleep, hurry up and go home. " Wu Xue said and walked to the room at the side.


    Wu Xue, I have to do some ideological work for you. Even if I can''t marry into the Wealthy Class, I will still let my best friend marry into the Wealthy Class. Lin Ya Qing said as she followed Wu Xue into the room.


    On the other side, at NIX.


    Nangong Zi Han and the others had drunk two bottles of foreign wine. With the company of the little bees, the atmosphere was very good.


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Nangong Zi Han suddenly went close to Li Susu''s ear and said, "In a while, let''s go have supper."


    "I''m losing weight." Li Susu smiled and shook her head.


    Nangong Zi Han raised his eyebrows and said, "Name a price, how much will it cost?"


    "Young master Nangong, I will not reveal myself." Li Susu shook her head.


    "Everyone has a price. The so-called ''don''t come out'' is nothing more than not having enough. Just name a price. I don''t like to be long-winded. " Nangong Zihan said.


    "One million." Before, he wanted to scare those who wanted her to come out with 300,000, but this time, he was facing the rich Nangong Zi Han, Li Susu raised the price to 1 million.


    One million was a sky-high price. Even if Nangong Zi Han had more money, he wouldn''t have spent it on her even if he had to pay one million. After all, it wasn''t worth it.


    "Sure." Nangong Zi Han nodded.


    Now, Li Susu was stunned. She even gave a million? Is Nangong Zihan crazy?


    "Actually, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you." Nangong Zi Han extended her hand and wrapped her arm around Li Su''s waist, and said, "One million, for a night of spring snack, it''s also worth it."


    "Young Master Nangong, you must be joking! One million yuan!" Li Su Su asked.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? "Here, a million. I''ll give it to you now." As Nangong Zi Han said this, she took out her phone. Then, she picked up the phone that Li Su Su had placed on the table and said, "Turn your phone on."


    "This..." Li Susu didn''t know what to do.


    "Hurry up." Nangong Zi Han scolded in a low voice.


    Li Susu jumped up in fright from the scolding and quickly turned on her phone. After that, Nangong Zi Han opened Li Susu''s prestige and opened the collection number.


    After a "Tick", Li Susu''s phone rang and a million yuan was transferred into the account.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Zi Han stood up and said, "Tonight, you are mine."


    "No ¡­" "About this, Young Master Nangong, I think it''s very convenient for me today." However, now, Li Susu really didn''t want to come out with the money because she felt that she was already Xu Taiping''s friend. If she came out with the money, then she would be like a prostitute, at that time, what face would she have to sit with Xu Taiping eating and drinking with him?


    People would always change because of the people around them. When the people around you had a very high status, it was natural for you to restrain your actions and behavior, and then work hard to be worthy of the people around you.


    "Inconvenient?" Nangong Zi Han smiled and said, "It''s fine, I can run the red light."


    "How dirty is this ¡­" Li Susu shook her head.


    "I can give you another million. As long as you accompany me tonight, money is not a thing for me. If I can use it to exchange for someone I like, then no matter how much money I spend, I''m willing to do it. " Nangong Zihan said.


    "No need, Young Master Nangong. We still don''t know each other well, and my body is not convenient either, so I can give you back the money. Let''s add each other as friends first, then we can slowly get to know each other. If we both have feelings for each other, then we can do it without using money." Li Susu said.


    Just as Li Susu finished speaking, a crisp smack sounded on her face.


    "F * ck, a young miss sitting on the stage, what are you faking? I, Nangong Zi Han, have already given you the money, so how can you return it? Do you really think you know Xu Taiping? Are you from the upper echelons of society? "Let me tell you, even if it''s Xu Taiping, he''s just a bumpkin in my eyes, and you''re a fucking whore!" Nangong Zi Han said with a sinister look.


    Li Su Su covered her face and looked at Nangong Zi Han in disbelief.


    This man had actually slapped him in the face?


    "Aren''t I afraid I''ll tell you why I''m here today? It''s because I know this is Xu Taiping''s bar, so I came here to smash the place up at night. But I didn''t expect to meet you here, do you think I didn''t see you at bar 88 tonight? Do you really think I like you? Wasn''t this father trying to slap Xu Taiping''s face? "I want everyone to see, Xu Taiping is actually eating with a prostitute, haha, today I''ll put it this way. If you take laozi''s money, you''ll have to leave with laozi, 1 million is already transferred to your account, if you don''t come with laozi, laozi will call the police and say that you''re cheating, but let me see, 1 million is enough to send you to jail for a few years!" Nangong Zi Han said with a cold smile.

 C1850

    1850


    Li Susu did not expect Nangong Zi Han to come to the bar to play tonight with the intention of destroying the scene. She then became the victim of that thought.


    "Are you afraid?" Nangong Zi Han stared at Li Su and smiled, "If you''re scared, then take the money and come with me. As long as you serve me tonight, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "I... I don''t want it. " Li Susu shook her head and said.


    "What did you say?" Nangong Zi Han asked with a darkened face.


    "Young master Nangong, I am just a drinker. Please don''t bother about me." Although she had just been slapped on the face by Nangong Zi Han, she still wanted to beg for forgiveness. After all, Nangong Zi Han was from a rich family, and she was just a drinker, even if she knew Xu Tai Ping, she still wouldn''t be a match for him. It would be too easy for her to be crushed to death by a person like him, as a woman who had been in the dark all year round, Li Susu knew that some people could be offended, but some people couldn''t be offended no matter what.


    "You want me to quibble with you? You don''t have the qualifications to make me bicker with you. Haha, but seeing your attitude, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you two million yuan. There''s nothing in this world that money can''t buy, it''s just a matter of spending more and spending less. " Nangong Zi Han said with a smile.


    "I''m really not coming out, Young Master Nangong." Li Susu said.


    "Three million." Nangong Zihan continued to speak.


    "No matter how much money you give me, I won''t come out." Li Susu shook her head.


    "4 million." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Young Master Nangong, you can even play B-list celebrities with this money. Is there a need to spend it for me?" Li Su Su asked.


    "As for that, I just want Xu Taiping to know that he''s actually the same as you, a prostitute. Hahaha, if you don''t agree to the offer of 4 million, then 5 million. I don''t believe that there''s anyone in this world who wouldn''t feel good about money." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Although I''m not some woman from a proper family, but ¡­ Young Master Nangong, I ¡­ Not a whore. " Li Susu said.


    "Not a prostitute? "Not a whore. You''re here drinking with men and playing with men?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I can''t read well, I don''t have much skill, I can''t eat hardships, so I have to come here to drink with other people. But, this is also my job, maybe you think that this kind of work is very cheap, but, we can''t steal or steal from each other, we can only rely on our own hard work to support ourselves, I feel that we are no different from other people, Young Master Nangong, you are a man from the heavens."


    We are not from the same world. I know you are rich, and I do need money, but ¡­ I am not a prostitute, so I cannot accept this money. Even if I am a prostitute, I still do not wish to hear you insult me like this, and I hope that Young Master Nangong can act with dignity, I will do as you have said, but I will leave first. I will return the money you gave me to the company, and the company will return it to you. After Li Susu finished, she turned and walked to the side.


    "Take her away, you b * tch." Nangong Zi Han gritted his teeth and said.


    The few princes who were with Nangong Zihan immediately surrounded Li Su Su.


    "What are you guys doing?" Li Su Su asked excitedly.


    "Young master Nangong wants you to accompany him. This is your honor. Let''s go together. Don''t let everyone look bad." A young master said.


    "And if I don''t?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Then we can only take you away." The young master said.


    "This is our bar, are you afraid of me?" Li Su Su asked.


    "What the f * * k? You don''t care about face!" Nangong Zi Han suddenly cursed out in rage, she grabbed the empty wine bottle on the side and walked to Li Su Su''s side, she swung the empty wine bottle and smashed it towards Li Su Su''s head.


    Li Susu didn''t expect Nangong Zihan to smash him with a wine bottle in the bar. The moment the bottle came, she didn''t think to dodge at all.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The empty bottle exploded on Li Susu''s head, and she immediately felt dizzy.


    And this wasn''t the end. After Nangong Zi Han smashed Li Susu''s bottle of wine, she punched right at her face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A set of punches landed on Li Susu''s face and immediately caused her to bleed. After that, Nangong Zi Han raised her leg and kicked towards Li Susu''s abdomen.


    Li Susu was pushed back a few steps and crashed into a table behind her. Then, she fell down along with the things on the table.


    This sudden scene frightened all of the customers in the bar. Many of them scattered to the side, afraid that they would be dragged into it.


    Some people saw that the one being beaten was a beauty like Li Susu and wanted to come up and try to be the hero to save the beauty, but when they saw the people on Nan Gong Zi Han''s side, they decisively gave up on that idea.


    At this time, the security guards of the bar rushed over and surrounded Nangong Zi Han. The manager of the bar and the mommy at the scene also ran over.


    "Young Master Nangong, what happened to you?!" The manager ran in front of Nangong Zi Han and asked anxiously.


    "This woman cheated me of a million yuan. She said that she would come out with me, but in the end, she didn''t come out with me. Can I teach her a lesson?" Nangong Zi Han pointed at Li Su who was lying on the ground and asked.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were suddenly enlightened. So this young master Nangong had been cheated by someone a million times. No wonder he would hit someone. That person deserved to be beaten up. How could he lie about money!


    "This is, Young Master Nangong, Li Susu has been in our bar for many years and she has never done this before. In fact, Li Susu has never stepped out of the stage with anyone before, is there some kind of misunderstanding?" the manager asked.


    "Misunderstanding? Are you saying I''m lying? Do you think that I, Nan Gong Zihan, would bully a prostitute for no reason at all? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "This ¡­" The manager felt a little awkward.


    At this moment, an angry roar sounded out.


    "I''ll kill you!" Li Su Su grabbed a wine bottle on the ground and crawled up from the ground with an angry roar. She then charged towards Nangong Zi Han.


    Before Li Susu could rush to Nangong Zi Han, the manager shouted, "Stop her for me."


    A few security guards came up and stopped Li Susu.


    "What the hell? Are you looking to die?" Nangong Zi Han cursed and took a step forward. He walked up to Li Su Su and kicked her again.


    At that moment, Li Susu was blocked by a few security guards. Seeing the kick coming towards her, she had no way of dodging.


    With a bang, Li Susu was kicked again. However, because she was grabbed this time, she didn''t retreat. It was precisely because of this that the strength of the kick landed solidly on Li Susu''s body.


    Li Su Su opened her mouth and spat out the wine.


    Especially the people who worked in the bar, they knew that Li Susu was a person that would not show up, so, they all knew that whatever lie that she lied to Nangong Zi Han would probably be a lie. But, they did not dare to stand out, although they did not know Nangong Zi Han''s identity, but even the manager of the bar did not dare to criticize her, how could they say anything?


    Nangong Zi Han kicked Li Susu, but didn''t feel good enough. She raised her hand and slapped Li Susu''s face a few more times, causing her face to become red and swollen.


    To a woman, this was a great deal of damage.


    The surrounding people could only watch as Li Susu was beaten up and no one dared to step forward. The manager hastily walked in front of Nangong Zihan and said, "Young Master Nan Gong, this Su Su is not sensible, you shouldn''t bother about her. She is friends with our boss."


    "I know, Xu Taiping. That girl is still having dinner with him tonight. I saw her, but so what? When I was playing in the ocean, he was still there."


    Xu Taiping was just a security guard. What the hell was he? I have to be afraid of him? " Nangong Zi Han said with disdain.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what sort of status do you have? But, where did your identity come from? It wouldn''t be good to bully a woman who drinks with you, right?" the manager asked.


    "Pa!"


    Nangong Zihan slapped the manager.


    The surrounding security guards saw that their manager had been beaten up and was about to rush up, but they were stopped by the manager.


    "Nobody move." After the manager blocked the security guards, he looked at Nangong Zi Han with a smile and said, "Young Master Nan Gong, you''ve already beaten him. He should have already vented his anger, right?"


    "You can endure it." Nangong Zi Han smiled disdainfully, then looked at Li Su Su and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, I''ll give you 10 million now. You, come with me tonight."


    Nangong Zi Han''s words were spoken very loudly, but the music in the bar had already stopped, so many people could clearly hear his words.


    Ten million?


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was the thing beneath this beaten woman made of gold? Someone actually offered 10 million to sleep with her?


    Even an A-list celebrity would not be able to afford such a price, right?


    "I... "Damn you." Li Susu shouted.


    "Very good, very good!" Nangong Zi Han said with a ferocious expression, "You are very courageous, but, your backbone can only make it worse for you!"


    With that, Nangong Zi Han waved her hand and once again hit Li Susu.


    Bam bam bam bam bam!


    Nangong Zi Han didn''t use much strength because he was strong in his own body, if he used too much strength, Li Susu would be beaten to death in two or three. However, even if that was the case, his so-called "not using much strength" was very scary for normal people, and Li Susu had no way of fighting back. Furthermore, she was being captured by the security guards, so she could only stand there and be treated as a punching bag.


    The surrounding people couldn''t bear to look away. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen a man hitting a woman before, but such a fierce fight was really rare. Many of them wanted to pick up their phones to give a pat, but they were quickly stopped by the security guards at the scene.

 C1851

    1851


    Nangong Zi Han had been playing for more than a minute!


    A minute or so wasn''t long, but when it was time to hit someone, it was enough to cause a huge amount of damage.


    Li Susu''s face was completely swollen like a pig''s head. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, making her look very pitiful. If it wasn''t for the security guards supporting her, she would have already collapsed on the ground.


    "Smelly, this is the result of going against me. "Let''s go!" Nangong Zi Han sneered and turned around to leave.


    Tonight, they could be considered to be in the limelight. Although they said that this match belonged to Zhou Xiao Yu, everyone knew that the real boss was Xu Taiping. He was the richest man in China, and it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do to show off their strength in the limelight.


    "Sorry everyone, there was a small accident. Please continue enjoying the nightlife!" The manager smiled and said to the people around him, then he looked at Li Susu and said, "Take her to the hospital."


    "Yes sir!" The security guards complied, then carried Li Susu out of the bar and to the hospital.


    Just as Li Susu left, Zhou Xiao Yu arrived.


    He had received a call from one of his subordinates before rushing over. However, he was still a step too slow. When he arrived, Nangong Zi Han and the others had already left.


    In the general manager''s office.


    Zhou Xiao Yu sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and asked, "That Nangong Zi Han, does he really have such a deep background?"


    "That''s right, the Nangong Family is a very low profile family. Their total wealth is several hundred billion and their business is basically overseas. This Nangong Zi Han will be their future heir. We cannot afford to offend him, boss." The manager said helplessly.


    "So you just let him hit our people in our bar?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "There''s nothing I can do about that, can I stop Nangong Zi Han?" the manager asked.


    To the manager in front of him, perhaps Nangong Zi Han was a genius, so he did not dare defy the will of the heavens. This was because if Zhou Xiao Yu was his, Zhou Xiao Yu, tonight, the result would be the same: Zhou Xiao Yu was from the martial arts world, and although he did not have much connections with Nangong Zi Han, but the Nangong family was too rich, and they could make ghosts work for them, so if a person was too rich, his killing power would be immense.


    "Which hospital is Li Susu in?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "First People''s Hospital." the manager replied.


    "I''ll go and see her." Zhou Xiaoyu said as she walked out of the office.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiao Yu did not blame him, the manager finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the First People''s Hospital of Shanghai.


    Zhou Xiao Yu came to Li Susu''s room.


    Li Susu was lying on the bed, her face bandaged.


    Although the bandage almost covered her entire face, it could still be seen that Li Susu''s face was very swollen.


    "Director Zhou." When Li Susu saw Zhou Xiao Yu enter, she quickly greeted her.


    "Are you alright?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "I''m fine." Li Susu shook her head and said, "Director Zhou, why are you here?"


    "I heard you were beaten up, so I came to see you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Sigh, it''s just a small matter." Li Susu smiled and said, "Being with someone during the night, what kind of person haven''t you seen? Don''t take it to heart, Director Zhou, and don''t even think about avenging me. Our guest is God, it''s my honor to be beaten by God."


    "You''ve been beaten up pretty badly. I heard the doctor say that two of your bones were broken and your face was also broken." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Just use some recovery medicine. Rest for a week or so. Director Zhou, you have to give me a fake one." Li Susu said.


    "That''s for sure... However, Susu, don''t you have Bro Xu''s number? Why didn''t you get Bro Xu to back you up just now? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    He''s a busy man, and we''re just a small fry. Moreover, we''re not dead or crippled, so there''s no need to gather so many people together. Director Zhou, you must not tell Bro Xu about this matter; this really is a very small matter. Li Susu smiled and said.


    Although Li Susu was smiling, Zhou Xiao Yu felt a hint of sadness.


    Zhou Xiao Yu had been in the martial arts world for many years, so he knew a lot about the women in the night field. Zhou Xiao Yu had been in the martial arts world for many years, so he knew a lot about the women in the night field.


    Zhou Xiao Yu was hesitant as to whether she should tell this to Xu Taiping. With Xu Taiping''s temper, once he told him about this, he would definitely stand up for Li Susu. And if Li Susu stood up for him, he would definitely offend Nangong Zi Han.


    Zhou Xiaoyu knew that Xu Taiping was facing a lot of problems recently. If Nangong Zi Han joined in, it would definitely not be a good thing for him.


    Perhaps, he could just do as Li Susu said and not tell Xu Taiping?


    But if she really didn''t tell Xu Taiping, wouldn''t Li Susu be beaten up for nothing?


    "Director Zhou, it''s getting late. Please go back, I''ll stay here by myself. The doctor said that I can leave the hospital tomorrow!" Li Susu said.


    "Are you sure that you won''t let me tell Bro Xu about this?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Of course, it''s such a small matter, why tell him? We don''t see each other often, I''m sure I''ll recover by the next time we meet." Li Susu said.


    "Alright then." Zhou Xiao Yu nodded, "Recover well. The medical company will reimburse you. Also, I will give you half a month paid leave. Have a good rest."


    "Thank you, Director Zhou!" Li Susu said happily.


    "I''m leaving first!" As Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, she turned around and left.


    Seeing Zhou Xiao Yu leave, Li Susu sighed.


    To be honest, she felt very uncomfortable. On one hand, she had been injured by someone, and on the other hand, she had been beaten up by someone in public.


    However, as a woman, Li Susu had suffered so much. Sometimes, she could only grit her teeth and swallow her grievances.


    Ask Xu Taiping to help? She knew that Xu Taiping didn''t have any feelings for her, but Xu Taiping still treated her as a friend. If she asked, Xu Taiping might help her, but so what? That was only because he was a friend helping out. If he caused Xu Taiping trouble, it would be even less worth it.


    She was just a woman like a speck of dust. She would try her best not to trouble others, and it would be better not to trouble others.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Li Susu was discharged early in the morning and then went back home to recuperate. At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Li Susu had been beaten up by Nangong Zi Han.


    Xu Taiping slept for a while in the hotel before heading to the China Martial Arts Association.


    As a result of the election of new permanent members yesterday, it is necessary to meet today to clarify the functions of the various governing bodies.


    By the time everything was settled, it would be time for lunch.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to go eat dinner with Zhou Weidao, Xu Taiping received a call from Huang Daxiang.


    "Taiping, did you hear the news?" Huang Da asked.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "In the early hours of this morning, there was a fight at the NIX bar under your hand!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Fight? Isn''t this a very normal thing to do? People who drink too much will often have their heads clouded. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard it from someone. Nangong Zi Han brought a few young masters from Shanghai and beat up a little bee in your NIX bar, in the bar, in front of the manager, the security guards, and even the customers. It was said that the beating was quite serious, and they were all hospitalized." After all, you had a little conflict with him last night! " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Nangong Zi Han hit a little bee? Who was hit? Could it be Li Susu? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s not Susu, I called her. She said it wasn''t her, it was another woman in the bar. However, Susu said it wasn''t as serious as the rumors say, it was just a conflict." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "As long as it''s not Susu ¡­" This Nangong Zi Han is really narrow-minded. Not attacking me, but actually causing trouble at the bar under my hands. No matter what, he is still a member of the Nangong family, is he only at this level? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    It''s true that your level is a little low, and you are still publicly slapping women, but now that people are saying that Nan Gong Zi Han is lacking in quality, but in the upper echelons of Lower Sea City, there are also a lot of people who are saying that Nan Gong Zi Han has slapped your face and killed your prestige, after all, you have become too famous recently. Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Kill me?" "Then he still needs to have the ability to go to NIX together in the evening to play around with Susu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, are you planning to tell everyone that you''re not afraid of Nangong Zi Han?" Huang Da asked with a smile.


    If I don''t do that, everyone would think that I''m afraid of Nan Gong Zihan. Tonight, our bar is going to have a lot of fun, and I''ll also tell those people in the upper echelons of Daihai City that I''m never afraid of anyone. I don''t care about people from Nangong Bei Palace, I''ll just wait at NIX bar. Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Haha, good, then I''ll go with you tonight. Let''s see if that Nangong Zi Han still dares to come again!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Then I''ll see you later tonight!" Xu Taiping said.


    "See you later!"

 C1852

    1852


    When night fell, Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang went to the NIX bar.


    People were coming and going outside the bar.


    What happened this morning did not affect the bar''s business. The bar was still bustling with activity.


    Xu Taiping wore a hat and sunglasses.


    He was now quite famous. People often asked for his autograph on the street, so if it was a private matter, then his hat and sunglasses were standard.


    "Have you booked the stage?" Xu Taiping asked Huang Daxiang.


    "Nope, do we need to order?" This is your own bar, why don''t we just go in directly! " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "You''re right, I even forgot that this is my bar." Xu Taiping scratched his head and followed Huang Dazheng into the bar.


    In the bar, the music was so loud that it seemed like one''s eardrums would burst.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang found a booth and sat down, after which a waiter walked over. Just as he was about to ask Xu Taiping what wine they wanted to buy, Xu Taiping took off his hat and sunglasses, causing the waiter to be stunned.


    "H-Director Xu?!" The waiter looked at Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    "Bring the wine that Zhou Xiao Yu is storing here. Also, have Li Susu come over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The waiter nodded and turned to leave, but he immediately stopped and looked at Xu Taiping awkwardly, "Boss Xu, this Li Susu is here today to work."


    "You didn''t come to work?" Did this woman have too much money recently? You don''t even need to go to work? " Huang Da Qiang teased from the side.


    "This, that''s not it. She applied for leave for a few days." The waiter said.


    "Leave of absence? Why leave of absence? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either." The waiter shook his head. In fact, he knew why Li Susu didn''t come to work, but tonight before work, Director Zhou had already given the order to keep her mouth shut. Nobody was allowed to talk about what happened last night, especially about Li Susu being beaten up.


    "Then ask the manager to come over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The waiter nodded, then turned and left.


    Not long after, the manager rushed over in a hurry.


    "Boss Xu, Boss Xu, why did you come tonight? You didn''t tell me in advance, so that I could arrange it properly for you!" The manager said with a fawning smile.


    "Let me ask you, someone was beaten up in our bar yesterday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, is just a small conflict, a small conflict, nothing serious, we''ve already settled it!" the manager said.


    "Who was hit?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A small bee, it wasn''t very cordial when it was with the customer. If the customer wasn''t satisfied, then it would just be quarrelling for a bit, and then the customer would attack. It was just a few slaps, and our security quickly stopped the customer from using violence!" the manager said.


    "Oh, then call that little bee over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" That little bee? What is it? " the manager asked in surprise.


    "I need to understand the situation. What, is that not okay?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Sure, I''ll call him now. Immediately!" The manager turned around and left.


    "Ping Ping, why are you looking for the person that was beaten up?" Huang Da asked.


    "No matter what, he is one of my men. I should at least be concerned about him being beaten, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true!" Huang Dazheng nodded.


    On the other side, the manager hurriedly left the lobby of the bar and walked into a nearby room.


    Inside the room, there were several small bees inviting customers with their cell phones. These bees had two pieces of income, one for consumption and the other for a cut from booking. Thus, in the evening, these small bees would take the initiative to invite some guests to drink.


    Looking at these little bees, the manager thought for a moment before shouting to one of them, "You, come here!"


    The little bee, who was called by the manager, stood up in surprise and walked in front of the manager.


    "Wait a moment, I want you to do something. Once this matter is done, I''ll give you 5000 yuan!" the manager said.


    "Please speak, manager!" Upon hearing that he could earn money, the little bee hurriedly said.


    "The situation is like this ¡­"


    A few minutes later.


    The manager brought the little bee to Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, this is the person." the manager said, pointing to the little bee beside him.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded, then patted the seat beside him and said, "Come sit."


    "Yes, Boss Xu." The little bee nodded, then walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    "Your face was slapped this morning?" Xu Taiping looked at the swollen face of the little bee beside him.


    "Yes, yes!" The little bee nodded.


    Xu Taiping frowned, stretched out his hand and touched the little bee''s face.


    "It hurts, Boss Xu." said the little bee.


    "You ¡­ It doesn''t look like it was last night, but more like it was just now. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, this is what I did this morning." The manager on the side quickly explained.


    "Do you really think laozi doesn''t know anything?" Xu Taiping said with a cold face, "This face is obviously the one that just got swollen, it''s a little soft. If it was this morning, then it wouldn''t be so soft at this time, I don''t like people who lie to me the most, especially my people. Tell me honestly, why would they lie?" What happened last night? "


    "Boss Xu, I''m not lying to you, this really is ¡­" The manager wanted to explain more, but Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked him.


    With a "peng", the manager clutched his stomach and kneeled on the ground, while his face twitched in pain.


    "I told you, I don''t like people lying to me." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    The little bee sitting next to Xu Taiping was scared silly. She didn''t think Xu Taiping would suddenly move his leg. It seemed that he really did have some energy.


    The manager clutched his stomach as he knelt on the ground, cold sweat pouring out of his body. He was speechless.


    "Tell me, why are you faking it?" Xu Taiping asked the little bee beside him.


    That little bee had long been scared silly by Xu Taiping''s kick. She hurriedly said, "Boss Xu, I''m not lying to you, it''s the manager who told me to do this. Boss Xu, don''t hit me."


    "Did the manager tell you to do that?" Xu Taiping coldly looked at the manager kneeling on the floor, and asked, "Tell me, why are you lying to me?" "I''ll give you one last chance. If you lie to me again, then prepare to feed the fishes in the river."


    "H-Boss Xu, I-I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" The manager was shocked by Xu Taiping''s words and hurriedly said, "I-I didn''t want to lie to you, but ¡­" However, this matter, if I do not lie to you, it will not be good. "


    "Oh? What''s wrong with not lying to me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... The person who was beaten up yesterday was indeed not this person, but someone else. " the manager said.


    "It''s Li Susu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know?" the manager asked.


    "If you act like this, then I would be retarded if I don''t know that the one being beaten up was Li Susu." Xu Taiping said.


    It was indeed Li Susu, he was beaten up by Nangong Zi Han yesterday and was sent to the hospital. Director Zhou even gave Li Susu half a month''s leave to rest at home, but who knew that you would come tonight and see who was beaten up. the manager replied.


    "Why did Li Susu hide it from me when she was beaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... CEO Xu, we were afraid that you would do something impulsive after knowing that Li Susu had been beaten up. After all, Nangong Zi Han isn''t someone that''s easy to offend. " the manager replied.


    "He''s not someone that''s easy to offend?" Very good, very good. Does Zhou Xiaoyu know about this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Zhou, he knows about this." The manager nodded.


    "That''s even better. You lied to me together. Not bad at all. I want you to do something. Empty all the customers immediately. Tonight, the bar is closed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" The manager was stunned.


    "Can''t you understand my words? "Tonight, the bar is not open for business. All the wine that is sold will be free of charge. Tell all the customers to leave and all the staff members to stay behind for me." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Yes, I got it!" The manager nodded and stood up with difficulty.


    "Also, give Zhou Xiaoyu a call and come over immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Following Xu Taiping''s order, the entire bar began to clean up the customers.


    Within half an hour, all the customers in the bar had been cleared out. After that, the door of the bar closed and all the staff gathered at the center, right in front of Xu Taiping''s table.


    The lights shone down from above onto the group of people.


    Little Bees, Add Security, Add Sales, Account Manager, in total, there were over a hundred people.


    When the hundreds of people were caught in the spotlight, they all lowered their heads. It seemed like it was because of the bright lights, but also because of some other reason.


    Xu Taiping sat on Ka Di, and Huang Dazheng sat beside him. The manager stood right in front of him with a fawning smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    These people had been standing there for a long time, but Xu Taiping didn''t have any intention of talking.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiao Yu and a few of her subordinates hurriedly walked in from outside.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiaoyu walked in front of Xu Taiping and respectfully bowed as she shouted.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at Zhou Xiaoyu and said indifferently, "Tell me about what happened in the bar this morning."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Xiao Yu''s face trembled, and then she said, "This morning ¡­. Li Susu in our bar, by Nangong Zi Han ¡­ ¡­ "He''s injured."

 C1853

    1853


    "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Around 1: 30 in the morning." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "How did you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "With my fists." Zhou Xiaoyu answered.


    "Who''s fighting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just Nangong Zihan." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "No one is stopping me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes. "But it can''t be stopped." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "So many security guards, they can''t stop Nangong Zihan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "They wouldn''t dare to stop us." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Why don''t you dare to stop me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was afraid that Nangong Zihan would take revenge on them ¡­ "Bro Xu, this matter is very complicated. Therefore, under the manager''s circumstances back then, we could only endure it." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Endure it?" What a good ''Endure''! My people were beaten up in front of so many security guards, marketing, and managers in my place, and then you all tolerated it? Zhou Xiaoyu, after so many years of society, are you wasting your time? " Xu Taiping scolded.


    "It''s my fault, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu lowered her head and said.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but do you think that Nangong Zi Han is too awesome? We shouldn''t fight with someone like Nangong Zi Han just for a little bee that serves wine, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Then let me ask you something. If I meet someone far more powerful than Nangong Zi Han who humiliated you in front of me, what do you want me to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth, Bro Xu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "The truth." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope that when the time comes, Bro Xu can also act as if this hasn''t happened, that it was just a scheme of his. Bro Xu should set his sights on the future a bit longer, and not at the very least be stuck on insignificant people like us." Zhou Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Bullshit." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Zhou Xiao Yu lowered her head, but did not retreat.


    "If a boss can''t even protect the people under his command, then what right does this person have to be the boss? If every boss only considered the gains and losses, then what right did he have to gain the trust of his subordinates? "If everyone thinks it''s so good, then let''s just go into business. Why the hell are we still going into the martial arts world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhou Xiaoyu lowered her head, still not saying anything.


    "Which one of your men?"


    He didn''t want his boss to back him up? Which company''s employees didn''t want their boss to be their backing? If anything were to happen to one of his men, the boss would be weighing the pros and cons. By the time you''ve decided on the pros and cons, the cons would have all disappeared! There are many people in this world that we cannot afford to offend. Could it be that just because we cannot afford to offend these people, we can only look at our friends and allow our brothers to be humiliated by them? " Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    Everyone lowered their heads. Last night, everyone here watched as Li Susu was beaten up. Xu Taiping''s words made them feel ashamed.


    "To put it more simply, if our bar can''t even protect our own employees, then what right do you have to make our customers believe that the people in the bar can protect them when they are in danger? If a bar makes a customer lose their sense of security, who''s going to play in your bar? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the atmosphere to turn serious.


    I didn''t call all of you here today to teach you a lesson, I just wanted to let you know that as long as you guys are doing things within your scope of competence, no matter what problems you encounter, I, Xu Pingping, will help you take care of them. You''re a security guard, whoever dares to mess around in the bar, throw them out, no matter who they are, you''re a little bee. Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "Understood." Everyone said.


    "You haven''t eaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood!" The crowd loudly shouted.


    Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I''ll be leaving first. As for how the bar will be run after that, that''s your problem. Xiaoyu, I don''t want any other nightclubs or companies under our control to happen in the future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded respectfully.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned around and led Huang Daxiang out of the bar.


    What had happened yesterday had actually shocked the employees of every bar. Just as Xu Taiping had said, if someone dared to hit Li Susu in the bar, they would naturally dare to hit others as well, and if the bar couldn''t even protect them, then who would dare to work in the bar in the future?


    Outside the bar, Xu Taiping sent Zhou Xiaoyu a message.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoyu walked out of the bar.


    "Last night, Li Susu was beaten up, so tell me everything." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then told Xu Taiping everything that had happened yesterday without reservation. Although Zhou Xiaoyu was not present yesterday, the manager had still told him the entire story.


    Zhou Xiao Yu explained in great detail, including Nangong Zi Han''s insults, and Nangong Zi Han''s request to get a few million Dark Li Susu, and then she was rejected by Li Susu.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Xu Taiping fell silent.


    "Susu, you''re really dumb." Huang Da Qiang stood at the side and said with a sigh.


    "Xiao Yu, send someone to find Nangong Zi Han." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    "Master, do you know where Susu lives?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know, why? Do you want to go see her?" Huang Da asked.


    "Mm, let''s go see her!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Huang Da Qiang arrived at Li Su''s house.


    Li Susu lived in a rather upscale district.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang rode the elevator up to the eighth floor of the residential complex and arrived outside Room 803.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the sound of slippers came from behind the door.


    "Who?" Li Susu''s voice sounded.


    "Me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you?" Li Susu asked as if she didn''t hear Xu Taiping''s voice.


    "Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s two words seemed to shake the door. After a long silence, the door opened with a clatter.


    "H-Boss Xu, why have you come?" Li Susu stood behind the door looking at Xu Taiping and said worriedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Li Susu''s face.


    There were a lot of things pasted on Li Susu''s face and they were all swollen.


    With such advanced medical technology, Li Susu''s face still wasn''t swollen. One could imagine how badly she was beaten up this morning.


    Li Susu''s body was slightly bent and she couldn''t seem to stand up straight.


    "How is your body recovering?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s, it''s okay, Boss Xu. You already know about it?" Li Susu asked awkwardly.


    "It happened on my territory. Do you think I don''t know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s just a small matter. I just accidentally had a small conflict with that Nangong Zi Han. Li Susu said.


    "Yes, I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    "Alright, please come in!" As Li Susu spoke, she pulled the door open completely and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang walked into Li Susu''s house.


    Li Susu lived in a single apartment. The living room was very exquisite, there was a soft carpet on the floor, there was no table in the middle of the living room, there was only a sofa, opposite the sofa was a TV, and in front of the TV was a PS10.


    "Are you playing a game?" Xu Taiping asked as he sat on the sofa and watched the game on TV.


    "Since I have nothing to do at home, I might as well play games." Li Susu scratched her head in embarrassment. She accidentally touched the wound and gasped in pain.


    "I''ve found two nurses for you, they are on their way here now, but they will be coming to take care of you in the next few days." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need for that. It''s just some superficial wounds. There''s no need to gather so many people, Boss Xu." Li Susu said.


    "Call me Bro Xu, please. Don''t call me CEO Xu. You''re too courteous." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" "About this, Boss Xu, I''m just here to accompany you with the wine. How could I possibly call you Brother Xu?" Li Susu said.


    "I''m just a person who has two lousy pieces of money in his pocket. Why can''t I let you call me Bro Xu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean broke money? The only thing I have left is my lord!" Li Susu said.


    "Is that so? Then why didn''t you agree yesterday when Nangong Zi Han offered five million to have you accompany him? Didn''t you say that as long as you have enough money, you can occasionally step down from the stage? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Then Nangong Zi Han is too arrogant ¡­" Although the money is high, but I don''t like people who act cool. " Li Susu shook her head.


    "You''re still pretending to be crazy and stupid? I heard from them that the reason you treated Nangong Zi Han like that yesterday was because you didn''t want Nangong Zi Han to insult me, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Li Susu shook her head.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you thanking me?" Li Susu asked awkwardly.


    "Thank you for defending me." Xu Taiping took out a card from his pocket, placed it on the table, and said, "There''s ten million in here, this is for you."

 C1854

    1854


    "Boss Xu, you ¡­ What is this? " Li Su Su looked at the bank card on the table in shock and asked.


    "This is for you. Take it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu ¡­ "You ¡­" Li Susu didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Our company needs people like you. If everyone can be like you and protect the company''s leadership, then the company will get better and better. This is what you deserve." Xu Taiping said.


    "I deserve it. Director Xu, I ¡­ It''s not because of these, that''s why I''m here to protect you. " Li Susu hesitated and said.


    "I know, we are friends, that''s why you went to protect me. But friends are friends, the company is a company, I can''t deny what you are doing just because you are my friend." Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, Li Susu felt sad for some reason.


    How could Xu Taiping not know why she was so protective of Xu Taiping? And now, Xu Taiping was clearly telling her that they were just friends, as well as people from the company.


    "Take it, Susu. This is the feeling of peace." Huang Da Qiang knew what Li Susu thought of Xu Taiping. Now that Xu Taiping gave him the money, although he was thanking Li Susu, the deeper meaning was clear about the relationship between him and Li Susu.


    A person might not necessarily like another person, even if that person had done many moving things.


    She even rejected 5 million from Nangong Zi Han for Xu Taiping, and was beaten up by Nangong Zi Han, but Xu Taiping didn''t like Li Susu, so he couldn''t be together with Li Susu because she did something that would move people, so he could only take 10 million as a token of thanks to Li Susu.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu." In the end, Li Susu still accepted the money from Xu Taiping.


    She wasn''t a very noble person, much less a fairy maiden who didn''t eat the five grains of the mortal world. She was just a drinker with no ability, she could only eat young food, and since she liked Xu Taiping not getting a response, then taking some money to lead a better life, and even leaving this business as soon as possible might also be a way out.


    After Xu Taiping stayed at Li Susu''s place for less than half an hour, Zhou Xiao Yu called.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s men had already found traces of Nangong Zi Han.


    "Da Qiang, accompany Susu here for a while. I''m going out for a while. It''ll be quick." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then should I wait here for you to come back, or should I leave first?" Huang Da asked.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go out and get something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you! Susu, let''s play games! " Huang Da Qiang said with a smile.


    "Alright, Boss Xu, be careful on your way." Li Susu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked out of Li Susu''s house.


    Arriving downstairs, Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself.


    Before he finished smoking, a black car arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got into the car, and the car drove him into the darkness.


    Undersea City, in a certain clubhouse.


    Nangong Zihan who had just finished her wine, and a few princes from Shanghai were lying on the sofa.


    Beside them, beautiful technicians were massaging them.


    "Young master Nangong, are you leaving tomorrow?" A young master asked.


    "Mm, I came back to congratulate my grandpa on his birthday. The day after tomorrow is my grandpa''s eightieth birthday. If I don''t go home now, my dad will have sent people to capture me." Nangong Zi Han said with her eyes closed.


    It''s such a pity, I still want to see the heroic look on your face, Xu Taiping. Haha, that Xu Taiping, he thinks he''s amazing just because he has some money, and that Zhou Xiao Yu, she makes it so that all the martial arts world in the city is his. A young master said.


    "He''s just a nouveau riche. Isn''t he just plundering Xia Jiang''s family property, and getting rich with Xia Jiang''s daughter?" Do you really think you''re the richest man in China? What is he pretending to be a hero when I hit Wu Xue. " Nangong Zi Han said coldly.


    "However, his Cultivation Pill is indeed very profitable." A young master said.


    "Indeed, he''s earning a lot of money. However, just you all wait. Soon, the Cultivation Pill will no longer belong to his family." Nangong Zi Han said proudly.


    "Oh?!" When the surrounding princes heard this, they all looked at Nangong Zi Han in astonishment.


    "Young Master Nangong, do you mean that someone can imitate cultivation pills?" someone asked.


    "Secret..." Nangong Zi Han said with a mysterious smile.


    "Looks like someone has cracked the pill formula for the Cultivation Pill, right?" Someone said.


    "You just wait and see. A cake as big as the Cultivation Pill is not something that he, Xu Taiping, can eat alone." Nangong Zihan said.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all flattered him.


    "Do you know why I came back this time from abroad? It''s because of this. " Nangong Zi Han said proudly.


    "Young Master Nangong, if you want some meat, then let''s order some soup!" Someone said.


    "That''s right, Young Master Nangong. We have quite a lot of connections in the mainland." Another person said.


    "Of course. If we want to open this business, we will definitely have to rely on everyone''s help. At that time, let alone sharing the soup, we can also eat the meat!" Nangong Zi Han smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Young Master Nangong is really encouraging me!" The surrounding people began to flatter him again.


    Just as they were deep in conversation, a black car stopped in front of the clubhouse.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the back door of the car, got out, and walked towards the clubhouse.


    A few security guards stood at the entrance of the clubhouse. Seeing Xu Taiping, one of them walked over and asked, "Hello, our clubhouse is a private clubhouse. May I ask if mister has a membership card?"


    Xu Taiping stopped, looked at the security guard, smiled, and said, "Don''t you know me?"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that the person in front of him looked familiar. At that moment, a security guard beside him suddenly said, "Isn''t this Xu Taiping? China''s wealthiest! "


    "Ah, it''s true!" The security guard blocking Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise and said, "You ¡­" Are you really the richest person, Xu Taiping? "


    "It''s me. Can I go in now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course!" The security guard nodded his head, then took the initiative to lead Xu Taiping into the clubhouse.


    Inside the clubhouse, a few girls from the front desk were chatting. When they saw the security guard leading a person in, they immediately put on a professional smile and said, "Please show your membership card."


    "Why are you showing your membership card, this is our China''s richest man, Xu Taiping!" The security guard quickly introduced him as if Xu Taiping was his good friend.


    "Xu Taiping?!" The girls at the front desk were stunned for a moment, then when they took a closer look, they realized it was indeed Xu Taiping. A group of people immediately became excited and crowded around him.


    "Mr Xu, are you here to apply for a card?"


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll inform our manager right away!"


    "No need, I''m looking for someone." Xu Taiping looked at the large group of people in front of him and said with a smile, "Can any of you tell me which room Nangong Zi Han is in?"


    "Nangong Zihan? I know I know! " A girl said excitedly.


    "Which room?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Room 805. Mr Xu, let me take you there!" The girl said.


    "Then it''s troublesome!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    That chick seemed to have received a great deal of honor as she proudly glanced at the person beside her, then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Mr Xu, please follow me!"


    With that, the girl brought Xu Taiping to the elevator.


    Stepping into the elevator, the girl pressed the button for the eighth floor.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    "Mr Xu, are you friends with Young Master Nangong and the others?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Mm, sort of!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. From the looks of it, those who didn''t know him would think that he was here to play with Nangong Zi Han.


    "Oh, oh, I really envy you guys. Rich people are all in the same circle, just like us. We would never be able to enter your circle!" The girl said.


    "You can marry a rich man." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can it be that easy? Rich people all like rich girls. Alright, here we are. Mr Xu, come with me!" As she spoke, Xu Taiping followed her out of the elevator.


    The girl brought Xu Taiping to the door of Room 805, then said, "They are inside. Do you need me to open the door for you?"


    "No, thank you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" As the young woman spoke, she took a step to the side before stopping, asking, "Mr Xu, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded. After that, the girl excitedly took out her phone and stood beside Xu Taiping, taking a picture with him.


    "Mr Xu, thank you. You really are a very kind person!" As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he watched the girl walk away. Afterwards, he reached out his hand and opened the door to Room 805.


    In the room, the sound of the air-conditioning system could be heard.


    A warm wind was blowing from the room.


    Several people were lying on the sofa, receiving the services of technicians.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, someone looked towards the entrance.


    The light inside the room was dim, and the light outside the room was very bright. That was why, when they looked at it, they could only see a black outline. It didn''t look human at all.


    "Who?!" someone asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just closed the door.


    Once the door closed, Xu Taiping''s look became clear.


    When those young masters lying on the sofa saw the look on Xu Taiping''s face, they all sat up from the sofa excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping!?"


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm.


    "Xu Taiping?" Nangong Zi Han sat up, looked at Xu Taiping who was standing by the door, and coldly said, "What are you doing here?!"

 C1855

    1855


    "Technician, get out." Xu Taiping stood at the door and said lightly.


    The technicians were all stunned. They couldn''t understand why someone had suddenly appeared and wanted them to leave.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?!" Normally, this young master wouldn''t dare to yell at Xu Pingping, but this time, he had Nangong Zi Han as his backing, then he wouldn''t be afraid of Xu Pingping, not to mention that this was a rare opportunity to show himself in front of Nangong Zihan, so this young master naturally had to take advantage of it.


    Xu Taiping looked at that young master, smiled and said, "What do I want to do, I''ll know in a while." Technicians, get out. I don''t bully people who don''t have anything to do with it. "


    The technicians looked at each other. They could feel a terrifying aura coming from Xu Taiping that was enough to make people shiver.


    After a moment''s hesitation, one of the technicians got up and walked out, followed by the others.


    Xu Taiping stepped aside and let the technicians open the door and leave the room.


    "Xu Taiping, did you come to find trouble for that woman called Susu in the morning?" Nangong Zi Han sat cross-legged on the sofa and asked in a teasing manner.


    Xu Taiping ignored Nangong Zi Han. After all the technicians left the room, Xu Taiping closed the door, and then he looked around at everyone and asked, "Who beat Li Susu at NIX this morning?"


    The few princes looked at each other, but no one answered. After all, the only one who hit Li Su Su Su yesterday was Nangong Zi Han.


    "I did, what about it? Do you still want to call back? For a prostitute? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Since that''s the case, then the others who have nothing to do with us can leave now." Xu Taiping said.


    The young masters glanced at each other but did not leave.


    "Looks like no one wants to leave." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it."


    "Xu Taiping, Young Master Nangong is from the Nangong Family, don''t be too arrogant!" A young master shouted.


    "Arrogant? "I''m not arrogant at all. I''m much more low-key than the people who went to my bar to beat me up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, I want to see what you are going to do to me. I know you are very strong, but do you think you are invincible?" As long as you dare to touch me here, I guarantee that my father will personally kill you. Even if it was Zhao Qingshan, she still said that my father was extremely strong, so a mere Heaven Stage level 4 warrior like you, what the heck is it? " Nangong Zihan said.


    "Actually, I really don''t want to play with you princes because there isn''t much of a challenge. Other than pulling the wool over your eyes, you don''t have any other abilities." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s better to have a flag to pull than a nouveau riche like you, right? "You''re still learning from someone else to be a hero and save the beauty? Not everyone can do such a thing." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Are you done talking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nonsense? I don''t think it''s nonsense, what I''m saying is the truth. " Nangong Zihan said.


    "Since you''ve finished, let''s begin." Xu Taiping grinned, and then his body flickered as he rushed towards one of the people in front of him.


    Outside the room.


    A few technicians stood outside, unsure what to do.


    Right at this moment, a series of miserable shrieks suddenly sounded out from within the private room. After this scream rang out, several more consecutive screams rang out. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The series of screams in the chartered room frightened the technicians outside the door. The technicians ran towards the elevator and sat in it before rushing downstairs to call the security guards.


    At the same time, in the private room.


    The few princes who were with Nangong Zihan all fell to the ground.


    Some of their arms were broken, while others had their bodies curled up.


    Xu Taiping looked at Nangong Zi Han who was still sitting on the sofa and said, "Are you ready?"


    "Xu Taiping, do you think I''m afraid of you?!" Nangong Zi Han jumped up from the sofa and shouted, "This father doesn''t believe that you dare do anything to this father!"


    "Since you are ready, I will begin!" Xu Taiping sneered, then with a flash, he appeared in front of Nangong Zi Han.


    "So fast!" Nangong Zi Han''s pupils enlarged. This Xu Taiping''s speed was so fast that it was as if he was a servant!


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Nangong Zi Han''s stomach was struck, her entire body flew out, smashing into the ceiling, and then falling down from the ceiling, landing right in front of Xu Tai Ping. Xu Tai Ping extended his hand out, grabbed onto Nangong Zi Han''s neck, and slapped her across the face.


    Pah pah pah!


    Clear slapping sounds could be heard, and soon after, Xu Taiping let go of her hand and formed another set of fist, smashing it onto Nangong Zi Han''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This set of combined fists had caused Nangong Zi Han to have no strength to fight back.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping stopped.


    Puff!


    Nangong Zi Han spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped onto the ground.


    "Xu, Xu Taiping. Dad, my dad won''t let you off!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, touched his waist, and pulled out a dagger.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Nangong Zi Han looked at the dagger in Xu Taiping''s hand and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but walked straight towards Nangong Zi Han.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. I am a member of the Nangong Family, and you are China''s wealthiest. If you dare to kill someone in front of everyone, you will also have to go to jail!" Nangong Zi Han excitedly pushed his body back while he shouted.


    "Killed people? I will not do such a thing! " Xu Taiping shook his head, then walked in front of Nangong Zi Han and stretched out his hand, grabbing her hand.


    "Bastard, let go of me. Don''t, ah!"


    Nangong Zihan''s screams echoed throughout the room.


    Bang!


    The door to the room was opened.


    A group of security guards stood at the door, anxiously looking in, just in time to see Xu Taiping walk to the door with a smile.


    "W-Mr Xu, w-what''s going on?!" A security guard looked at the room full of screaming people and asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing, I just haven''t seen them for a long time, that''s all. I''ll be leaving first. " Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke.


    The security guards automatically opened up a path. Not only was Xu Taiping the richest man in China, he was also one of the top fighters in China. Who would dare to stop him?


    After Xu Taiping left, several security guards rushed into the room.


    "Quick, send them to the hospital!" The leader of the security guards ran to the innermost area of the room where Nangong Zihan was sitting as he commanded his men.


    Nangong Zi Han sat on the ground and leaned against the wall. His face was covered in sweat and one of his hands was tightly grasping his other hand. Fresh blood flowed out from his hand and he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Young master Nangong, what happened?" the security chief asked.


    "My fingers, my fingers ¡­ Quick, give me your phone, I want to make a call! " Nangong Zi Han shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Security Captain quickly got someone to bring Nangong Zihan''s phone.


    Nangong Zi Han extended one hand to grab his phone while the other hand was exposed in front of the Security Captain.


    Seeing Nangong Zi Han''s hand, the security team leader was stunned.


    The five fingers on Nangong Zi Han''s right hand had all disappeared!


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping walked downstairs.


    A black car drove over and stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and said, "Go back to where we were."


    "Yes sir!"


    The car drove towards the district where Li Susu lived.


    Before he reached the district, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, I am the Azure Dragon Nangong." the man on the other end of the line said in a low voice.


    "Oh." Xu Taiping answered with an "oh".


    "Give me my son''s fingers." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "It''s already been fed to the dogs." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping, my Nangong Family and you will not interfere in the conflict, don''t go overboard. If you cripple Zihan''s five fingers, I won''t bother with you. As long as you hand over your fingers and he can reconnect them! It could be heard that the Azure Dragon Nangong''s words contained a heavy anger within them.


    "A well doesn''t interfere with a river? Ask your son what he has done. "I''ve already fed the dog with my fingers. Right now, the mechanical prosthesis is still pretty good, or you guys can go find the people from KBX, they are also very good at making robots." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, do you believe that I won''t go down to the Sea City and kill you?!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said angrily.


    "Come on, if you want to be like your son." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong did not call back, he was probably mad.


    The car drove all the way to Li Su''s house.


    Xu Taiping got off the car and took the elevator upstairs.


    Bang bang!


    Xu Taiping knocked on Li Susu''s door.


    The door opened with a creak.


    It was the door that Liusu had come to open.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked into Li Susu''s house.


    "Taiping, where did you go?" Huang Da Qiang was sitting on the sofa, playing a game as he asked this question.


    "I went to get something." Xu Taiping reached into his pocket and took out a bag.


    The bag was black and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    Xu Taiping threw the bag onto the table.


    "What is this?" Li Su Su asked curiously as she picked up the bag.


    "The five fingers of Nangong Zihan''s right hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Li Susu screamed and quickly threw the bag on the table.


    "It can''t be?" Huang Da Qiang threw away his game handle and walked to the side of the bag doubtfully. Then, he reached out his hand to touch the bag.


    With this touch, Huang Da Qiang''s expression changed drastically.


    That was because Huang Dazzling had touched the object inside. There were indeed five objects within the object; each of them was the size of a finger.

 C1856

    1856


    "Is it really a finger?" Li Su Su asked.


    "Yes, yes." Huang Dazheng nodded.


    "Boss Xu, you ¡­ Are you really going to cut off Nangong Zi Han''s finger? " Li Su Su looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Mm, I''ll leave these fingers to you. Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone looking for trouble with you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Li Susu stared at Xu Taiping.


    Just when Xu Taiping thought Li Susu was scared silly, she suddenly rushed over to Xu Taiping and hugged him tightly.


    "Boss Xu, thank you! Thank you!" Li Susu cried.


    "Thank me?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Ever since I was young, there has never been a man who has done these things for me. Even if it''s my boyfriend, they all just want to take things away from me, but no one is willing to pay for me. When I worked at a nightclub, I''ve been hit many times, but no one has ever stood up for me. Li Susu hugged Xu Taiping tightly and said.


    "You''re really pitiful." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Peace, this is not a joke. This Nangong Zi Han is not someone that is easily offended." Huang Da Qiang said in a serious tone.


    "They''ve already come knocking on my door, do they still expect me to pretend that nothing happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true. Sigh, it''s a pity that I don''t have enough ability." Huang Da Qiang sighed.


    "Just be honest in your ride business and be a rich man in peace." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "If you find it useful in my place, tell me. I will not hesitate to go through fire and water." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Fine, I won''t let you stay idle if I have a place to use you!" Xu Taiping nodded, then pushed Li Susu away a little and said, "Are you done crying? These fingers


    I''ll leave it up to you. Whether you feed it to the dogs or throw it in the trash can, it''s up to you. "


    "Return it, we should return it to him." Li Su Su wiped her tears and said.


    "He beat you up to such a state, it''s within reason that he got crippled. How can I give it back to him?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "After all, he only has five fingers. I was merely beaten up. Thus, he became disabled. Isn''t that a bit too excessive?" Li Susu shook her head.


    "Do you really want to return the finger to him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Give it back to him, it''s actually not a big deal." Li Susu said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll give the Southern Green Dragon a call later."


    "Thank you, Boss Xu. I''m so touched." Li Susu said.


    "I need to thank you. Alright, it''s getting late. I need to go. Dazhuang, are you staying here to play games?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m going home. Let''s go!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up the black plastic bag on the table and said to Li Susu, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Li Susu said, "When my body recovers, I''ll treat you guys to wine."


    "Alright, we''ll talk about it when the time comes!" Xu Taiping nodded, then left Li Susu''s house with Huang Daxiang.


    Coming downstairs, Xu Taiping threw the plastic bag in his hand into the bushes, then picked up his phone and made a call to the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    "You should be happy, my friend is not going to argue with Nangong Zi Han, Nangong Zi Han''s finger is XXX." With that, Xu Taiping hung up without waiting for the Azure Dragon Nangong to speak.


    "Peace, you must be careful. The Nangong Family is truly powerful." Nangong Zihan said.


    "As the richest man in China, I am the president of the Chinese martial arts association. I am a Heaven Ranked Level 4. How could I be afraid of a Nangong Family?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true. All of these identities of yours are awesome. Gathering all of them together would be even more amazing. However, you still have to pay more attention. It''s easy to dodge an arrow in broad daylight but hard to guard against an arrow in secret!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    "I know, let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Huang Daxiang quickly followed behind Xu Taiping.


    After the two of them left for around 10 minutes, a few cars quickly arrived at the Li family''s building. After that, a group of people got off the car and searched around the grass nearby. Not long after, they found a plastic bag with Nangong Zi Han''s finger on it.


    Xia Hai City Hospital.


    Nangong Zihan was sent here and quickly received a suture operation on his finger.


    Under the powerful medical treatment, Nangong Zi Han''s fingers were all sewn together.


    However, according to the doctor, even if the finger recovered eventually, it would not be as flexible as it used to be.


    In the ward, Nangong Zi Han was lying on the sickbed, his right hand was bandaged up.


    Although this middle-aged man was young, his hair was already greyish white. His body was tall and big, almost like a northerner''s body. This man''s facial features were similar to Nangong Zihan''s, but he looked much more solemn and respectful than Nangong Zihan.


    This person was Nangong Zihan''s father, the Nangong Family''s patriarch, Nangong Azure Dragon.


    "I asked you to come to the undersea city to do something, not to offend Xu Taiping!" The Nangong Azure Dragon coldly said.


    "If it wasn''t for that Xu Taiping, I would have taken Wu Xue long ago." Nangong Zi Han said excitedly.


    "Bullshit, do you think I don''t know what happened when you met Wu Xue? Once we capture her, we can open up the market for our Sky Channel Pill at the fastest speed, and quickly divide up the entire market. It''s not that you don''t know how important Wu Xue is to us, but you actually want to beat her up in public, do you really think that she will tolerate you as much as before? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Even without him, our Sky Channel Pill would still be sold, right?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Now the whole market is monopolized by Xu Taiping. If we don''t have enough sales channels, how are we going to take the market share? Do you know how much the clan has spent to buy the pill formula for the Cultivation Pill from Xu Taiping''s company? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "I know ¡­" Nangong Zi Han nodded her head, then said, "However, sooner or later we will have to fight with Xu Taiping. How about we take advantage of this time when Xu Taiping still doesn''t have any guards, and get rid of him first?"


    "Kill him? Do you really think it''s that easy to kill him? How many people wanted to kill him now? Who could do that? Xu Taiping is China''s wealthiest, and he is also the president of China''s martial arts association. Even if he is not strong, those people who are stronger than him, if they want to touch him, they have to think for a bit, not to mention others, who would dare to touch Xu Taiping, the Chinese government will definitely not agree. The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Then, the matter of him chopping off my finger ended just like that?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Of course we can''t go over just like that. If we want to kill Xu Taiping, we have to pull him down from the altar first. He''s the richest man in China, isn''t he? As long as he is no longer China''s wealthiest, isn''t that fine? " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "But... "Dad, we are from a rich hidden family, didn''t they say that we can''t be on the rich list?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "If we don''t get on the rich list, we can''t bring Xu Taiping down from the position of richest man, right? Xu Taiping''s most profitable business is the Cultivation Pills, he now has more than 50% of his wealth from them. Once we take his market share, his Cultivation Pills will no longer monopolize the market, naturally, his wealth will shrink, in the next two days, I will make the Sky Channel Pill appear in public ¡­ If not for you, we could have planned this out for even longer, and at that time we would catch Xu Taiping off guard, and now we can''t delay any longer, you appearing in Lower Sea City has already caused a lot of suspicions among the people, if we continue delaying it, we can guarantee that Taiping will know your purpose in coming to Lower Sea City. " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Then... Why don''t I go and take another look at Wu Xue? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    Go find her when your hands are better. Wu Xue is your ex-girlfriend, and I''ve been with you for a long time. You put away your temper and coaxed her, and it''s very easy for her to change her mind. At that time, all her sales channels and production lines will be ours. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "I know." Nangong Zi Han nodded.


    "Don''t look for trouble with Xu Taiping these days, okay? Once Xu Taiping gets off his position as China''s wealthiest person, we will have plenty of opportunities to mess with him. " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Time flew.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed since Xu Taiping cut off Nangong Zi Han''s finger.


    Xu Taiping had originally thought that the Azure Dragon Nangong would come and cause trouble for him, so he had specially stayed in Heshai City for a few days. He wanted to see if the Azure Dragon Nangong would make any moves, but the Azure Dragon Nangong did not make any moves at all.


    This surprised Xu Taiping.


    That day, before noon, Xu Taiping suddenly received a call from Liu Hao.


    "Boss Xu, did you watch TV?" Liu Hao asked in a serious tone.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, Nangong Pharmaceutical released a pill called the Sky Channel Pill. According to the information provided by Nangong Medicine, the effects of the Sky Channel Pill are exactly the same as the Cultivation Pill!" Liu Hao said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is it the Nangong family''s Nangong family''s company?"


    "Yes sir!" Liu Hao said.


    "Then I finally understand why Nangong Zi Han would appear in Lower Sea City and why he went to find Wu Xue. So, it''s because of this ah!" Xu Taiping said in realization. He had been curious as to why the Nangong Family would suddenly appear in the Lower Sea City, but now that Nangong Family''s medicine was out, everything made sense.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] It was 10: 30 PM for the other two chapters. These days of leaving the city for meetings were all in writing and could only be maintained for one day, but time couldn''t be guaranteed. After the meeting on the 11th was over, everything would return to normal.

 C1857

    1857


    The sudden appearance of his predecessor whom he hadn''t seen for a long time and the sudden messaging from a friend whom he hadn''t contacted for a long time made him feel that there was only one thing that mattered.


    Although Nangong Zi Han didn''t sell Anli or insurance, his sudden appearance by Wu Xue''s side must have caught his eye. Xu Tai Ping didn''t understand it previously, but now that Liu Hao said it, he understood it completely.


    Wu Xue was Xu Taiping''s agent, at the same time she was also in control of a very large sales channel and production network. Wu Xue was Xu Taiping''s agent, at the same time she was in control of a very large sales channel and production network.


    It was a pity that Nangong Zi Han that idiot. He had invited Wu Xue out for dinner the other day, but not only did he not soak Wu Xue up again, he had also offended Wu Xue even more miserably. This made Xu Taiping feel more at ease.


    "What''s the company going to do now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First, we have to find out who leaked our pill formula. There are only a few people in the company who know about it, so we have to find it and hand it to the police!" Liu Hao said.


    "Mm, then I''ll do as you say!" In order to practice mass production of cultivation pills, more people would have to know the pill formula, and only then would it be possible to mass-produce it, and once people knew more, the risk of leakage would be greater, and the pill formula would be revealed much earlier than Xu Taiping had expected, but it would not come as a surprise to him, and for the person who leaked the pill formula, Xu Taiping was too lazy to use his method to resolve it, as long as the pill formula was leaked, the person would not be able to escape with a life imprisonment.


    The Heavenly Channel Pill has already been fully listed on the market, but their main market is overseas because the Nangong Family''s influence is overseas, and in the country, their market is not too big, but, their price is much lower than ours. The price of a Heavenly Channel Pill is actually only 80 pieces, which is a full 200 pieces lower than ours. Liu Hao said.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Either we follow suit and lower the price, or we need to improve our cultivation pills so that we can have a better effect in order to stabilize our current situation." Liu Hao said.


    "What you said, is the right path." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s not going to work to deal with a company like Nangong''s Pharma. It''s not going to work if we just walk the right path."


    "Then what else?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "First, make sure to catch the person who leaked the pill formula, and let him bite the bullet. Second, form a legal team, and after obtaining the evidence, bring a lawsuit against Nangong Pharmacy, and third, arrange for some people to buy the Sky Channel Pill. After that, after these people consume the Sky Channel Pill, their bodies will have problems, so I think that shouldn''t be too difficult right?" "Fourthly, after all these people suffer from physical problems, go and find Zhou Nuo and ask him to stir up some trouble. Once people have doubts about the safety of the Sky Channel Pill, it will be difficult to reopen its sales." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it discrediting Nangong Medicine?" Liu Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, although their methods are a little underhanded, but they stole our pill formulas. This method is also underhanded. Since they were the first to act, then we won''t be polite anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will be going to the Mi Kingdom. I hope that when I return from there, these matters can be settled properly. I don''t want everyone to rush out to buy the Sky Channel Pill when I return." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Hao said.


    "Other than that, there''s still the best way to retreat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What path of retreat?" Liu Hao asked.


    "If our methods are unable to stop the Sky Channel Pill from spreading, then... "Then we will hand over the pill formulas to the country and have the country produce cultivation pills. We will withdraw from the cultivation pill market!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Exit from the market?" Liu Hao asked in shock, "This is a 100 billion dollar business deal every year"


    Haha, you also know that this is a 100 billion annually business, and this cake is incomparably large. We have already eaten for a long time, and it''s time for others to eat it. I want to see just what the Nangong Family will use to fight a country. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss Xu, you''re really vicious!" However, if they really gave away the business, then the Nangong Family would definitely be in trouble. They spent a huge sum of money to obtain the pill formulas, then they could produce a production line, open up sales channels, seize the market, and have yet to return their capital. If this business country received it, then they would definitely lose everything.


    However, according to Xu Taiping, this was the last resort. If he could use the same tactic to suppress Nangong Zhi, then he wouldn''t need to use it!


    "A man must be ruthless to himself before he can be cruel to others." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll do as you say!" Liu Hao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV right in front of him.


    Xu Taiping switched to the Finance Channel and watched it for a while before he saw the news about Nangong''s medicine.


    The sudden appearance of the silent Nangong Family, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, did not seem right.


    It was possible that the Nangong Family was here just to earn money, or it was possible that they were here for him, Xu Taiping did not know about this, but then Xu Taiping would have to go to the United Nations to be questioned. At that time, in the vast empire, Xu Taiping would worry about his own company.


    It really happened again and again!


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to rub his temple, then he picked up his phone and made a call.


    After the phone rang a few times, the other end of the line picked up.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu!" Wu Xue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m going to the Mi Country the day after tomorrow, and I''m going to open up a market for my cultivation pills as well. You''ve been in the market for so many years, you probably know more than I do, so come with me to the Mi Nation." Xu Taiping said.


    "To the Mi Nation?!" Wu Xue, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned. Xu Taiping suddenly made a call and told her to go to the Mi Kingdom. No matter who it was, they would all be stunned.


    "En!" Xu Taiping said, "Arrange the family affairs for today or tomorrow and come with me."


    "This... There are a lot of things that happen in my company. " Wu Xue said.


    "I''m not calling for your permission, but to inform you, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Xue was speechless. She was also the boss of the company and had a close relationship with Xu Taiping. There was no difference in status. Xu Taiping ordering her around was a bit too much.


    However, this anger soon dissipated because Wu Xue suddenly thought of something.


    "You also know about Nangong''s medicine?!" Wu Xue asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t accept Nangong Zi Han. There is no longer any possibility for him and I. My sales channels, my production line, they all only know how to produce and sell your cultivation pills!" Wu Xue said.


    You cannot accept Nangong Zihan, but you cannot exclude the fact that they will use other methods to force you to accept Nangong Zihan, so, just to be safe, you have to go with me to the Mi Kingdom. Wait for my company''s people to settle the matter with Nangong Zi Han before coming back with me. Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You''re protecting me? " Wu Xue asked.


    "I seem to be protecting you, but most of all, for myself." Xu Taiping explained.


    "There''s no need for you to explain. Just say that it''s fine to protect me. After all, I''m pretty, isn''t it?" Wu Xue said proudly.


    "I don''t like a woman showing off in front of me ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t have any interest at all. I really don''t know why your women are with you!" Wu Xue sighed.


    "You talk a little too much today." Xu Taiping said.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to go to Mi Guo. My company has a lot of things to do, and I''m already an adult. I know how to protect myself, so ¡­" You don''t have to worry about me. " Wu Xue said.


    "That''s up to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Wu Xue hung up the phone and looked at her watch. There was still some time before she got off work, so she clicked on the plan that her subordinate had just sent her.


    After a while, Wu Xue''s phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Wu Xue''s grandfather, Wu Zhongyi.


    Wu Xue picked up the phone.


    "Snowy, it''s time to get off work. Go home and have a meal." Wu Zhongyi said.


    Wu Xue slightly frowned when she heard Wu Zhongyi''s words. Honestly speaking, she didn''t want to have any contact with the family now, but since this was her grandfather after all, Wu Xue asked after hesitating for a moment, "What''s the matter at home?"


    "Isn''t this guy just saying that he hasn''t seen you for a long time, so he wants to meet you?" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "They''re all here?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Yes, your uncles and aunts are all here!" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "Okay, but I have to work in the afternoon, so I can''t go back for too long!" Wu Xue said.


    "Alright, we''ll wait for your return!" Wu Zhongyi said happily.


    Wu Xue hung up the phone, packed her things, and left her office.

 C1858

    1858


    At around 12: 30 PM, Wu Xue drove back to the Wu residence.


    There were many luxurious cars parked in the courtyard below the Wu family mansion.


    The people from the Wu family who had sold their shares to Xu Taiping were living extravagantly lately. However, those shares had only sold for that little amount. If they continued spending it like this, it wouldn''t take long before all their money was spent.


    Wu Xue looked at the luxurious cars and sighed. She then parked her car and walked towards the Wu residence.


    "Xiao Xue, come back and pull it!" Wu Xue''s second uncle, Wu Feng, walked over with a smile on his face.


    Wu Feng''s body was much fatter than before, and his recent life seemed to be quite comfortable.


    "Second Uncle!" Wu Xue nodded and gave her a greeting.


    "Hurry up and go upstairs. Everyone''s waiting for you!" Wu Feng said.


    "En!"


    Arriving at the second floor, Wu Xue''s relatives were sitting around a huge round table in the living room on the second floor.


    Wu Zhongyi sat at the head of the table. His wife sat on his right, while there were two empty seats on his left.


    "Xiao Xue, come, come, sit!" Wu Zhongyi said while patting the seat beside him.


    Wu Xue nodded and walked to Wu Zhongyi''s side and sat down. At this time, Wu Xue''s relatives at the table all greeted Wu Xue.


    "Wu Xue, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. You''re getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Xiaoxue, I heard that the company''s business has been pretty good recently! You must have made a lot, right? "


    Wu Xue really didn''t like to be entangled with these people, but she was helpless as a senior so she could only keep nodding her head.


    "Xiaoxue, we elders have witnessed the recent situation in your company!" Wu Zhongyi said with a face full of smiles.


    Hearing Wu Zhongyi''s words, Wu Xue instinctively became vigilant.


    "The company is acting as an agent for cultivation pills. It is said that the annual profit is more than a billion yuan. This is a profit that could only be made during the Wu family''s peak!" Wu Zhongyi said with a smile.


    "I''m fine." Wu Xue said noncommittally.


    "If your father is still alive, he would be very happy to know that our construction products company can become so powerful!" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded.


    "Little Snow, I called you here today because I have something to tell you!" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "Please speak." Wu Xue said.


    "As elders, regardless of whether it is me or your uncle, no matter what we do, it is all for the good of our family. Why did we sell shares before?"


    "If we don''t sell it, we will all lose our money in the end, and by that time, our Wu family will have completely declined. Therefore, we took advantage of the fact that the company was still worth some money to sell off our stock, and did not expect that the company would have the right to represent the Cultivation Pills and revive the company. We seniors were very happy, after all, the company was created by your father in partnership with his brother, and it is very good for our Wu family to be able to rise again now!" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "Mm, yes." Wu Xue nodded.


    However, Xiao Xue, you are still a little too young. The development of this company still cannot be separated from the elderly, you see, aunties and uncles, back then they followed your father to build the entire company, and they are much more familiar with the company than you are. Therefore, I feel that if they can return to the management level of the company, then the benefits to the entire company would be unquestionable! Wu Zhongyi said seriously.


    Hearing Wu Zhongyi''s words, Wu Xue said with an expressionless face, "I''m sorry, grandpa. Our company has its own mature management system now!"


    "No matter how mature he is, he is still an outsider!" Wu Zhongyi grabbed Wu Xue''s hand and said, "Outsiders are not to be trusted. How can they be sincere about our company? Only our own people will take our company seriously, don''t you think? " Wu Zhongyi asked.


    "One of our own?" Wu Xue sneered and said, "At that time, the company was managed by all the aunts and uncles, so what happened in the end? "My dad only left for less than a year and the company collapsed. Is this what they call taking things seriously?"


    "Isn''t that the economic situation just not good? Markets change with the changing economic situation! " Wu Feng hurriedly said.


    "Now that the economic situation is better, you all want to come back? Why? I spent so much effort and money and finally saved the company. You guys didn''t do anything, yet you want to go back to the company after just a few words. Aren''t your calculations a bit too good? " Wu Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, why are you talking to your elders?!" Wu Zhongyi scolded.


    "I am only speaking the truth. Now that the company is mine, I am fully responsible. I will not allow any of you into the company''s management!" Wu Xue said.


    When I was your age, my temper was the same as yours. Since you don''t want us to go back to management, then it''s okay. The most important thing I wanted to talk to you about is not this. Wu Feng said.


    Wu Xue looked at Wu Feng and didn''t say anything.


    "We''ve decided to redeem the shares we sold at the original price." Wu Feng said.


    "Second Uncle, are you crazy?" Wu Xue asked in disdain.


    "How can you say that about me?!" Wu Feng frowned and asked.


    "How much did you sell your shares for?" Now that the company''s market value has at least doubled from before and its prospects are very good, are you planning to redeem the company''s shares at their original price? If this isn''t insane, then what is it? " Wu Xue asked.


    Wu Xue, the shares of the company were split when your father was around. Your father said before, no matter how small the company is in the future, everyone''s shares will be constant, and from this you can see how much your father loves everyone. We are family, so no matter how good the company is, no matter how bad it is, it will all be ours? We only want to redeem our shares at their original price. As long as you agree to it, we will not care about anything else! " Wu Feng said.


    "Redeem your shares at the original price, and then peacefully take out several tens of millions of dollars in dividends every month? Uncles and aunties, although I, Wu Xue, am not very smart, but I am not a fool. When the company needs you the most, each of you are willing to sell your shares as trash, and now that the company is fine, and you want to buy back the company''s shares with the price of trash, do you really think that you can do whatever you want? " Wu Xue asked coldly.


    Xiao Xue, don''t forget, no matter what, you are still a member of our Wu family, you are of our Wu family''s bloodline, if you do not want others to scold you for forgetting your roots, you must return your shares, otherwise, you will become the sinner of our Wu family! Even if you die, you can''t enter our Wu Clan''s ancestral hall! " Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Thank you so much!" Wu Xue said coldly, "I really don''t want to enter that Ancestral Shrine. Moreover, I can be certain that all of you will enter that Ancestral Shrine before me. If you really do enter that Ancestral Shrine, then you might as well kill me!"


    "Xiao Xue, what are you saying? Have you forgotten how I doted on you back then?!" Wu Zhongyi asked loudly.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten. Since I was young, I have never taken a single cent of your New Year''s money, because ¡­"


    You said it before, a girl wants to marry someone out, no matter how much you give her, so every new year, you send red packets to your cousins, but you never give them to me. Whenever I had a quarrel with my cousins when I was young, no matter who was right or wrong, you would always stand by my cousins side. Now, please tell me, how did you love me back then? " Wu Xue stared at Wu Zhongyi and asked.


    Wu Zhongyi was speechless.


    "Xiao Xue, your grandfather''s heart isn''t well, how can you talk to him like that!" Wu Feng asked excitedly.


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, Wu Zhongyi decisively held onto his chest and said, "Aiya, my heart hurts. It hurts!"


    "Hurry, hurry and get the medicine!"


    "Xiao Xue, don''t anger your grandfather. He''s old! What if something bad happens to it? "


    "Xiao Xue, do as I say, just agree to our request. If your grandpa is happy like this, your heart will be fine. We will be in the same company in the future.


    "


    Wu Xue''s seniors around said all at once.


    Wu Xue picked up her chopsticks and began to eat, ignoring the surrounding gossip.


    Seeing that Wu Xue was unmoved, his uncles, aunts, grandpas, and the like all felt a sense of defeat.


    After pretending to take two or three pills, Wu Zhongyi finally recovered.


    "I''m full, I''m going to the company first!" Wu Xue put down her chopsticks and said.


    At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs.


    A car drove into the courtyard of the Wu household.


    "Don''t worry, Little Snow, there''s still a guest coming." Wu Zhongyi said.


    "Guest?" "Who is it?!" Wu Xue asked.


    "You will know when he comes, Xiao Xue, the company''s matters can be ignored for the time being, after all, you do have some resentment towards us, but, as your elder, there are some things that we should take responsibility for, your father only has a daughter like you, you are old, it''s time to get married and inherit the family, for your father, this can be considered as an explanation ¡­" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "Succession?" Wu Xue frowned.


    At this moment, a person walked out from the staircase on the second floor.

 C1859

    1859


    Wu Xue frowned when she saw this person.


    "What are you doing here?!" Wu Xue asked coldly.


    "Let me have a meal with your elders." Nangong Zi Han said with a smile. His hand was bandaged, and he looked miserable. However, looking at his expression, it seemed that he was not affected by this hand at all.


    "Eating?" Wu Xue looked at Wu Zhongyi beside her.


    "Xiao Xue, you have hidden it from us so bitterly. We only found out today that you were with Nangong Zi Han." Wu Zhongyi said.


    "This is similar to how you all ¡­ What does it matter? And we''ve broken up now. " Wu Xue said.


    "Young man, it''s very normal to be separated into two groups. Xiao Xue, look at Zihan, he looks like a genius, especially his family, that''s also very good. This is a rare man, you can''t just miss it like this!" Wu Zhongyi said.


    "As for my personal feelings, I won''t trouble the elders. I''m full, so I''ll be leaving first! " As she spoke, she stood up and walked straight towards the stairs. When she arrived beside Nangong Zi Han, Wu Xue stopped her steps, looked at Nangong Zi Han and said, "Don''t think that just because you found them that they can convince me to stay with you, there will be no possibility of any possibility between us. No matter who it is, it will not be possible to shake me."


    Finished speaking, Wu Xue directly walked down the stairs.


    Nangong Zi Han smiled but didn''t follow Wu Xue. Instead, he walked towards Wu Zhongyi and the others.


    "Snowy''s temper has always been like this." Nangong Zi Han said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you just have a bad temper. Zihan, don''t mind it!" Wu Feng said.


    "I won''t mind. I''m willing to accept any of her pettiness. Who asked me to love her!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "Sigh, Zi Han, your hand is injured, and you specially came over. It''s really hard on you!" Wu Zhongyi said with a sigh.


    "It''s all because of Wu Xue. My uncles, aunts, and grandfather, Wu Xue and I separated because of some misunderstandings. Now, she has always been unwilling to forgive me, so I still need you to help me!" I will remember all your help to me! " Nangong Zihan said.


    "Don''t worry, my big brother is gone. There''s no one at Wu Xue''s mother''s side ¡­"


    So, Wu Xue''s marriage is something that the rest of us need to help her manage, and right now, she is only unable to accept you for a short period of time, so we can just wait for her to do more thinking. Zi Han, ah, come and sit here, since Xiao Xue is no longer here, you should be able to chat with us! " Wu Feng said passionately. In Wu Feng''s opinion, even ten Wu Xue''s could not compare to a Nangong Zi Han. Therefore, even though Wu Xue had already left, Wu Feng still needed to communicate with Nangong Zi Han.


    "Alright!" Nangong Zi Han agreed and sat down.


    Zi Han, believe us, with the support of so many of our elders, there won''t be a problem with you and Xiao Xue. She is, after all, covered in the blood of our family, and we owe her too much in the company, so it''s understandable that she won''t forgive us. But in this marriage, we still have to take responsibility for Xiao Xue! Wu Feng said seriously.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone!" Nangong Zihan nodded.


    "Don''t be so polite, once the thing between you and Wu Xue succeeds, we''ll be relatives!" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, when the time comes, I will have to call you Second Uncle!" Nangong Zi Han said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I am also looking forward to the day you can call me Second Uncle!" Wu Feng said happily.


    The people at the table were all laughing, and their moods seemed to be very good.


    On the other side, Wu Xue walked downstairs and got into her car.


    The sounds of laughter came from upstairs, making Wu Xue''s mood turn particularly bad. She did not expect Nangong Zi Han to find her family members and have her elders pressure her.


    Currently, Wu Xue had already reached the age where one should get married. However, she did not find anyone. With regards to the company before, Wu Xue could very straightforwardly reject Wu Feng and the rest.


    After all, her father was no longer with her, and the people at her mother''s side didn''t even care much about matters of marriage. It wasn''t too excessive for her second uncle to be in charge of matters of marriage.


    Although it was impossible for Wu Xue to be with Nangong Zi Han because of the pressure from her family, but ¡­ Wu Xue felt uncomfortable every time she thought about how her family would always try to persuade her to get back together with Nangong Zi Han.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Xue picked up her phone and made a call.


    "When are you leaving the day after tomorrow?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Eight in the morning the day after tomorrow." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the airport!" Wu Xue hung up as she spoke.


    "I hope it can be quiet for a few days!" Wu Xue leaned on the chair and took two deep breaths as she muttered to herself.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past two days, the sale of the Sky Channel Pill had officially begun in China.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    After a long period of public experimentation, everyone was very confident in the effects of the Heavenly Channel Pill, which was why it had become popular in the country. Although the Heavenly Channel Pill was said to have been done in public, it was not like the cultivation pill, where only a few videos were played to verify the results, so the credibility of the pill was much lower than that of the cultivation pill. Furthermore, the sales channels of the Heavenly Channel Pill were not completely open yet, so at the moment, only a small part of the pharmacies in the cities had Heavenly Channel Pill sales.


    The lack of credibility and the lack of selling points caused the spread of the Sky Channel Pill to be much slower than the cultivation pills.


    If Nangong Zi Han had taken down Wu Xue, the Sky Channel Pill would have already been sold in the third-tier cities in China. Even if it was not reliable enough, the number of people buying it would be quite a lot, and once there were more people buying it and this thing was confirmed to be effective, the sales of the Sky Channel Pill would experience an explosive growth in a short amount of time.


    This was the huge role of Wu Xue, it was no wonder that Nangong Zi Han wanted to reunite with Wu Xue right after returning home.


    However, the Taiya Group did not let down their guard because of this. A few days ago, the Taiya Group had already reported to the police that their pill formula had been leaked, and this was a pill formula worth hundreds of billions of dollars. The police naturally placed great importance on it, and they quickly arranged a task force to investigate it.


    The person suspected of leaking the recipe was the general manager of the Taiya Group, who was responsible for manufacturing cultivation pills. According to the investigation by the police, this general manager received a transfer with an unknown origin of over a few hundred million over a month ago. And this money was most likely from the person who told him to leak the formula.


    But, happily, before the police could find the general manager, the general manager had fled the country, and had gone to the State of America.


    The Chinese police had already started contacting the Interpol and the police of the State of America, hoping that these two sides would help to apprehend the general manager of the Taiya Group. Both sides also expressed their cooperation in capturing him.


    However, considering the Nangong Family''s influence overseas, they did not have much confidence in capturing this General Manager.


    Although they did not catch the criminal suspect, the Taiya Group still acted according to Xu Taiping''s plan. They directly found a large group of lawyers, formed a panel of lawyers, and then began to prepare to sue Nangong Pharma. This would be a relatively long process, and due to the lack of the most crucial witness, winning this case would also be very difficult.


    It would be a rather long process, and one of the key points of all this would be the general manager who had escaped to the country of America. If he could catch that person and obtain enough witnesses to testify, then he might be able to win the case even faster, and as long as he could win the case, then it would be possible to restrict Nangong Pharma from manufacturing Heavenly Channel Pills in the country from legal aspects.


    However, with the Nangong Family''s strength, Xu Taiping suspected that the general manager that was running away might have already been killed by someone from the Nangong Family. That was because the person that was killed was the safest person.


    They had already found a person and started conducting relevant experiments. They believed that before long, the news about the side effects of the Sky Channel Pill would fill the market, after all, the current Xu Taiping had grasped a very large media platform, and once he grasped the media platform, he would have the authority to speak out. If Xu Taiping wanted to make a scene, he could easily do so.


    Seven in the morning.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the airport. Outside the airport, he saw Wu Xue in silk stockings and OL uniform.


    Wu Xue was wearing sunglasses, so it was hard to see her face. However, her tall and beautiful figure alone was enough to make many people raise their eyebrows.


    Xu Taiping walked to Wu Xue''s side and said, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I feel very bored at home." Wu Xue said.


    "Haha, I heard that Nangong Zi Han went to your house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded.


    "This person really can''t calm down. His hand hasn''t even recovered yet and he''s already starting to stir up trouble!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m really going to the Mi Guo to open up a market." Wu Xue said.


    "Is that so? Aren''t you going to bring more people? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our company has an office in Mi Guo. We can call them when the time comes." Wu Xue said.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in Mi Guo?" Wu Xue asked.


    "I''m going to the United Nations for questioning." Xu Taiping said.


    "The United Nations "You sure play it big." Wu Xue said.


    "Average." Xu Taiping walked to the gate with a smile. Wu Xue pulled her luggage and followed.

 C1860

    1860


    "Passengers, we are sorry to inform you that your flight cannot take off normally due to traffic control ¡­"


    In the airport, the delayed broadcast of various aircraft echoed in his ears.


    Wu Xue dragged her suitcase along with her as she walked beside Xu Taiping. Looking at the huge parking lot outside the window, she doubted that the plane could fly today as he had already received news of many delays along the way.


    "Just the two of us?" Wu Xue asked.


    "More than that." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At this moment, a few people in suits walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Comrade Xu Taiping, come with us!" One of them said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed them to the side. Wu Xue quickly followed.


    "This is?" One of them looked at Wu Xue and asked.


    "My friend. Come with me to Mi. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" The man nodded, and together they walked down a long corridor to the tarmac.


    On the tarmac, a huge Airbus A580 was filling up.


    The few men in black suits walked to the side of the escalator and said to Xu Taiping, "We''re waiting for you."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, glanced at Wu Xue and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Wu Xue picked up her suitcase and followed Xu Taiping onto the plane.


    The plane was very big and the decorations inside made Wu Xue stunned, because this huge plane was actually not like the plane she was on before. The plane was very big and the interior decorations made Wu Xue stunned, because this huge plane was actually not like the plane she was on before.


    Although she had never taken a plane like this before, Wu Xue knew that this should be the layout of the private jet.


    A private plane, and it was also such a big private plane, Wu Xue really heard it for the first time. She glanced at Xu Taiping, her previous impression of him was limited to this person being very tyrannical and very rich, but as for how much money he actually had, Wu Xue really didn''t feel it directly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, this is a plane specially approved by the authorities. I didn''t buy it. " Xu Taiping handed his luggage to a flight attendant and said.


    "You should be able to afford it, right?" Wu Xue said.


    "We can afford it, but we can''t buy it. There are restrictions in the country, so we can only buy which types and how many types of aircraft are used as private jets. Those that exceed the specifications are not allowed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what is this?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Leader." Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue''s body trembled slightly. The leadership that Xu Taiping spoke of must be of a very high rank.


    "Do you know why the aircraft''s flow rate is controlled?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Because they can''t fly until this plane takes off." Xu Taiping said.


    "... "Incredible." Wu Xue couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping and Wu Xue sat down separately. Then, the plane started to speed up along the runway and finally flew into the sky.


    Wu Xue sat at the window seat and looked outside. She actually quite liked flying because she could see the blue sky and white clouds on the plane. No matter if it was windy or raining, as long as the plane flew high enough, there would always be white clouds in front of her eyes.


    After sitting down, Xu Taiping had been doing something with his laptop and even used his phone to call people from time to time. It seemed like he didn''t have any intention of talking to Wu Xue, she was happy too and just sat there looking out the window, very comfortable.


    After an unknown period of time.


    A few fighter jets suddenly appeared beside the aircraft.


    "What the hell?!" This was the first time in her life she saw a fighter jet at such a close distance. Could it be that someone wanted to hijack their plane?


    However, when Wu Xue saw the Five-Star Red Flag on the fighter jet, she felt that it was unlikely.


    At that moment, one of the pilots in the cockpit saluted them.


    Wu Xue hastily followed and saluted.


    "It''s the J-B990, the tenth generation stealth fighter jet. It''s the same as Mi''s F-439 and White Bear''s Mi-S110. However, in terms of performance, our J-B990''s performance is higher than the tenth generation stealth fighter jet from the other two countries. It can be considered as the most advanced stealth combat record!" Xu Taiping looked out the window and said.


    "How do you know?" Wu Xue asked.


    "This is the most prized fighter jet in our country, but any man would know about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are they here?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Protect and escort us. They will send us to the land of Mi." Xu Taiping said.


    "Send us to the Mi Nation?" Wu Xue frowned and said, "Although I don''t know much about military affairs, but I do know that fighter jets cannot fly across the Pacific Ocean right?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, they should be coming to pick us up from the aircraft carrier Weiyuan on the high seas, because there is currently a J-B990 aircraft carrier formation, which is Weiyuan aircraft carrier formation. "If we follow the aircraft carrier, they can fly with us to Mi State at any time. Of course, I''m talking about the outer seas of Mi State." Xu Taiping said.


    "Carrier formation? What does he want the plane to do with us? " Wu Xue asked again.


    "On this trip to the Mi Nation, our plane will be escorted step by step by an aircraft carrier formation. You ¡­ Don''t you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eh ¡­. What is a ladder escort? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Our aircraft carrier formation in the Pacific Ocean divides our route this time into three stages. Each stage is escorted by a single aircraft carrier formation to ensure the absolute safety of our route." Xu Taiping said.


    "..." Wu Xue was completely speechless. She had thought that it would be normal for them to fly to the Mi Nation, but now, not only was there a private plane, there was also an aircraft carrier escort. This battle array was completely out of the reach of a rich man in China.


    "There are many people who wish for me to die, but there are also many who do not wish for me to die." Xu Tai laid on the sofa as he said indifferently.


    "What are you going to do in the Country of Mi?" Wu Xue asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping turned to look out the window, saying, "Although they said they were going to receive an inquiry, I still feel that this trip is not that simple after all."


    Wu Xue stared at Xu Taiping for a long time. It was as if the man in front of her was shrouded in a cloud of fog. Everything he revealed to her was only a small part of it.


    The plane flew all the way to Mi Guo and to City A, where United Nations Headquarters was located.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wu Xue suddenly realized that the fighter jet flying by the window had changed from a Chinese fighter jet to a US fighter jet.


    "We''re almost there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded.


    After about an hour, the plane steadily landed in city A.


    Several Chevrolet cars were already waiting beside the aircraft, and the security around the airport had already been tightened up for several kilometers.


    "I''ll get off the plane first. You get off later with the flight attendant so that no one will misunderstand our relationship. In addition, we can also guarantee your safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it not safe to follow you off the plane?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Like I said before, many people want me dead." Xu Taiping smiled and left the plane alone.


    It was already night outside, the stars were shining brightly.


    Xu Taiping walked down the stairs. Under the escort of the secret service agents, he entered a bulletproof Chevrolet SUV.


    After which, the group left.


    After the convoy left, Wu Xue followed the flight attendant down from the plane.


    Wu Xue looked around. Xu Taiping had already disappeared, but there was still a car waiting on the side.


    "Miss Wu, Boss Xu arranged for me to come pick you up!" A Chinese man walked in front of Wu Xue and said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you." As Wu Xue spoke, she got into the car.


    As soon as she got into the car, Wu Xue found that there was someone sitting in the passenger seat.


    The man had his back to Wu Xue and was wearing a suit. His hair was flat.


    Wu Xue noticed that there was a tattoo on the man''s neck. It was a dagger with a drop of blood underneath.


    At this time, the driver also came in. Wu Xue looked at the driver again and saw that there was a tattoo on the driver''s neck. It was also a drop of blood under the dagger.


    "Miss Wu, Boss Xu has already arranged a hotel for you. We''ll send you there now." The pilot smiled at the rearview mirror.


    "You''ve worked hard." Wu Xue nodded and picked up the phone to search the room. There was a tattoo of a dagger and a drop of blood, and then she found out that it was from an organization called the Iron Blood Army. It had been doing a lot of things in the country of Mi recently, and it was said that many violent attacks had found this pattern.


    After finding this information, Wu Xue suddenly felt a little apprehensive. However, after the two of them sent her to the hotel, they left. This made Wu Xue feel relieved.


    However, to Wu Xue, what was the relationship between the Iron Blood Army and Xu Taiping? This made her curious.


    A city, in a hotel.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa in his room.


    In front of him were a few Chinese.


    These people were the representatives of China to the United Nations, as well as the ambassadors of the local embassies.


    "The room is clean, there is a signal shield installed around, so we can talk without worry." the ambassador said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Is there anything new about tomorrow''s report and inquiry?"


    "The report has already been prepared. When the time comes, just follow the instructions and read it. As for the inquiry, although we don''t know what exactly they are asking, it is most likely related to what happened in the country of the rabbis. I believe with your ability, you should be able to respond." The Chinese representative to the United Nations said.


    "Can you ensure my safety?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The representative nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then smiled and said, "I guess the leaders of the country of rabbis must have been annoyed to death recently?"


    The representative and the ambassador looked at each other, then smiled in tacit understanding.

 C1861

    1861


    The leaders of the Rabbi Nation were indeed very annoyed recently, not only because of the influence that Xu Taiping''s bounty order had on their country, but also because they discovered that after the bounty order had ended, their country''s opposition forces suddenly had a large number of weapons that came out of nowhere.


    At first, it was just a small fight, but now that they had a large number of firearms, their movements became bigger and bigger. Furthermore, they became more and more confident; even when facing off against the army of the rabbinical nation, they were not afraid at all.


    As a result, the rabbinical opposition had attracted more and more members, and their demands were growing. If the rabbinical opposition did not agree to their demands, the rebels would cause trouble, and once there was trouble, the rabbinical opposition would be very difficult to suppress.


    Although there is no direct evidence that these matters are related to Xu Taiping, he is currently involved in the European arms business. After checking some of the weapons that were seized, the rabbis can be sure that these weapons were definitely related to Xu Taiping. However, without any evidence, they are completely unable to testify against Xu Taiping.


    If the rebel army was allowed to continue like this, the Rabbi Nation would eventually fall into a serious civil war, and by then, the country might just change hands. The most important question this time would be the Rabbi Nation.


    Xu Taiping chatted with the representative and the ambassador until late at night.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping put on his suit, tie and hair wax before leaving the hotel on time.


    Below the hotel, there were still many vehicles carrying guards.


    This time, Xu Taiping came to the Mi Nation to receive advice and was requested by the United Nations. Xu Taiping''s safety was a top priority, China, the Mi Nation, and the United Nations were not allowed to have any problems with his safety.


    The roads were cordoned off, and police cars drove off.


    Xu Taiping rushed to United Nations Headquarters.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at United Nations Headquarters, he saw groups of reporters through the window.


    The group of reporters were all blocked by the police cordon, which was about tens of meters away from him.


    Xu Taiping got off the car, and the scene was filled with the sounds of photos being taken. At the same time, the reporters from afar were also shouting loudly.


    "Mr. Xu Taiping, as the richest man in China, are you under pressure from the Chinese government when you came to the United Nations to be questioned?"


    "Mr. Xu, may I ask if you have anything to do with the recent internal tension in the country?"


    "Mr Xu, Mr Xu, why did you issue such a bounty against so many people?"


    "Mr Xu ¡­"


    "Mr Xu!"


    However, Xu Taiping did not answer. He only smiled at the reporters and waved his hands. Afterwards, Xu Taiping entered the United Nations building, accompanied by a guard.


    After the security check, Xu Taiping successfully entered the meeting room of the United Nations.


    In this huge meeting room, many representatives from various countries had already arrived.


    The entire room was arranged in a fan shape, spreading outwards from the inside.


    At the heart of the fan was a row of seats for the secretary-general of the United Nations, as well as some senior executives, and then a podium next to the secretary-general''s seat, where, according to the official accompanying Xu Taiping, his speech would take place.


    The meeting hadn''t started yet. Xu Taiping was brought to the side of the gallery.


    When the meeting room begins, the Secretary-General will preside over the meeting, and when he calls for Xu Taiping, he will go to the rostrum to make his presentation and receive inquiries.


    Xu Taiping sat quietly in his seat. He didn''t play with his phone, but looked at the representatives from various countries not far away.


    The world has developed to a point where there are two hundred and three countries.


    Many of these countries were founded only in the last hundred years, and were basically born of division, with one country split into two, or three.


    In theory, the status of these two hundred and three countries should be the same. However, everyone knew that there were only five countries that could truly use their language.


    For hundreds of years, in the great hall before them, many countries had made many resolutions that affected the course of mankind.


    There were a few countries that were forcefully split up, and a few countries that had been tyrannically robbed.


    There had never been any fairness or peace in the world, some places distributed benefits through war, others through meetings, such as this one.


    A group of powerful countries could gain benefits from having their people obey all kinds of rules. Although it was more peaceful than war, it was far more lethal than war. A few simple hands-on votes could determine a country''s future.


    From this point of view, Xu Taiping felt that no one was righteous, that they were all seeking for their own benefits.


    Time slowly passed, and soon, the Secretary-General announced the start of the meeting. After that, there was today''s entire set of agendas.


    There was a lot of content in today''s meeting, and Xu Taiping''s report and questions were only a small part of it.


    There were quite a few people sitting beside Xu Taiping. There were some famous celebrities, children from poor areas, young talents from national schools, and so on. These people were all here to speak at the United Nations General Assembly.


    "Xu Taiping had only seen a statement on television before, but now that he has seen it for himself, he realized that it was actually the truth."


    That was why everyone who had their own opinions were said to have the opportunity to speak here.


    After an unknown amount of time, at the reminder of an official, Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to the podium.


    Afterwards, with the introduction of the Secretary-General, under the gaze of everyone, Xu Taiping walked up to the podium.


    Earlier, when someone had spoken, the entire area had been filled with bursts of applause. When it came to Xu Taiping, not a single sound could be heard.


    Xu Taiping did not seem to mind, as the person who spoke earlier was different from him. The person who spoke was here to express his thoughts, and he was here to be questioned.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take the script, because with his memory, he remembered the script after reading it once.


    "Mr. Xu, please begin your report!" The Secretary-General said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then began his report.


    Xu Taiping''s report was very simple, he only reported on the things Tu Han did within the borders of China, as well as the things Tu Han did in the program team for "Inn of yearning". Basically, this report did not mention much about Xu Taiping himself, and was all about Tu Han''s sins.


    After the report was done, it was time for the interrogation. This was also the most important part of Xu Taiping''s trip to Mi Nation.


    The so-called question was a question that could be answered by one side or the other. If the question was correct, Xu Taiping''s guilt might be carried out. If the answer was good, Xu Taiping''s guilt might be pushed to the back of his mind.


    The United Nations had the authority to punish someone, an organization, or even a country. If Xu Taiping failed to answer and was found guilty, then the United Nations might, under the influence of some countries, issue a vote against Xu Taiping. Although China had a veto, if Xu Taiping was found guilty, then even if China wanted to shield him, it would be impossible to go against the truth.


    He had a wealth of knowledge, and wanted to say whatever he wanted. In any case, he remembered too many things in his head, but this time, Xu Taiping did seriously prepare a few answers, especially the questions the ambassador had given him last night. Xu Taiping took note of them very seriously.


    "Next, let''s invite the countries in need to interrogate Xu Taiping." The Secretary-General said.


    At the command of the Secretary-General, many people raised their hands.


    Xu Taiping looked around and realized that there were more than 40 countries there.


    It seems like this bro still doesn''t get along well!


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    The first to speak, without any surprise, was the people of the Rabbi Nation.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m the representative of the Rabbi Nation. I want to ask you, is it not illegal to hire people to kill people in your country?" the representative of the Rabbi Nation asked in English.


    "He speaks Chinese." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "English is our mother tongue!" The representative of the Rabbi Nation said.


    "Chinese is the official language of the United Nations. It has been confirmed since fifty years ago. All country representatives to the United Nations must speak Chinese. Do you need me to teach you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Many of the country''s representatives present frowned. Although the United Nations more than fifty years ago had decreed that all country representatives must speak Chinese, in reality, there were still many countries that spoke English. This was because people were basically proficient in both Chinese and English.


    Normally, those who came to the United Nations for the first time would not know about this matter, and no one would ever tell him about it. No one had expected that this was the first time Xu Taiping came, and he actually managed to find out about it.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t speak Chinese, but I''m sorry, I don''t understand English. So I can''t answer your question. " Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "F * ck!"


    The surrounding representatives couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. If you don''t understand English, then how do you communicate with the representatives of the rabbinical nation?


    As a person, he couldn''t just lie in broad daylight, right? Do you think big guys are retarded?


    After that, the amount of rewards will randomly double, at the very least 1.1 times, up to five times. Hmm, if everyone has the money, they can go up to the bank, and if they don''t force it, then one or two is just a random amount of money. If they don''t need it, then they don''t have a draft, nor do they have much money, so it just depends on how everyone is feeling about the rewards.

 C1862

    1862


    "You''re wasting your time, Mr Xu!" The representative of the Rabbi Nation said while suppressing his anger.


    "If you think this is a waste of time, then it is a waste of time. I will be questioned for an hour, after which, I will leave for Huaxia. If you are willing to continue to waste time here, then I don''t mind." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You f * cking speak English! You used Chinese to reply that you don''t even know English!"


    The other representatives had nothing left to complain about to Xu Taiping, but the representative of China only wanted to laugh, this Xu Taiping, was too interesting. With him doing this, not to mention others, the people who were interrogating him were all in chaos.


    After a person brought up the tempo, the waves of questions would come in wave after wave. It was very easy to knock the person being questioned unconscious, and if the tempo wasn''t brought up, causing the questions to be interrupted, then the person being questioned would have sufficient time to answer the questions raised by the other party. This was a small trick in negotiations, but it was unexpectedly used by Xu Taiping here.


    "Alright!" The representative of Rabby Nation finally decided to surrender. They switched to Chinese and said, "Since you want to listen to Chinese, then I''ll speak Chinese. However, even if I use Chinese, I''ll still ask you all the questions I want to ask!"


    "That''s your problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright. Now, Mr Xu, let me ask you, in your country, are the hiring of murderers illegal?" the representative of the Rabbi Nation asked.


    "Of course it''s illegal." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Since it is against the law, then please explain why your country did not bring you to justice and did not allow you to get away with it. Is there a possibility that your Government is protecting you? " the representative of the Rabbi Nation asked.


    As soon as the representative of the Rabbi Nation finished speaking, Xu Taiping clapped. The audience applauding seemed to be a little dazed. Just which part of the game was this?


    "You see, it''s so good to use Chinese, to be able to produce so many idioms all of a sudden. Your Chinese is pretty good, why do you have to use English?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Please answer my question, Mr Xu!" The representative of the Rabbi Nation said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not satisfied even after praising you? "Alright, since you''ve sincerely asked, I''ll mercifully tell you ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    The representative of the podium nation could not hold back his laughter. The other countries'' representatives looked towards the representative of the podium nation.


    "I''m sorry, you two continue!" Xu Taiping looked at him and said, "Looks like you''ve seen pet elf before."


    The representative of the basin nation nodded embarrassedly and said, "Yes!"


    "Mr Xu, please do not change the topic time and time again!" The Secretary-General could not help but say.


    "Yes, Mr. Secretary-General!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "I can''t agree with the representative of the Rabbi Nation. First, I didn''t hire a killer, maybe you all saw the video I sent, but the truth is, I released that video because of some anger, and as I''ve already mentioned in the report, the group, Tu Han, created many attacks against Chinese people in China, which resulted in many deaths and injuries among Chinese. Also, a while ago, they installed as many as five fried eggs in an inn where I will record the program, and once it explodes, I don''t want anyone to be angry. In fact, after I made those inappropriate remarks, my country had completely disbanded the video I sent on the internet, and at the same time, issued a stern warning to me. The day after I said those words, I went to the public security organs to receive my criticism education, and also wrote a guarantee certificate. Right, speaking of the question of shield, I would like to ask the representative of the rabbinical nation, what is shield? "


    "To shield is to protect someone even though you know he made a mistake. To protect him is to shield him just like how the Chinese government did to you." The representative of the Rabbi Kingdom said disdainfully.


    "Representative of the Rabbi Nation, please pay attention to your words!" The representative of China said in a deep voice.


    The representative of the Rabbi Nation coldly harrumphed and did not say anything.


    "Really?" "Then I would like to ask the representative of the State of Rabbi, is it also a form of protection for the members of the Organization of the Massacre, who are safe and sound in your country after so many attacks in our country, and who can even make public their presence on the road and come into contact with the political leaders of your country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our country is a free and democratic country, but we disagree with what you have said about it, because, in fact, our country is cooperating with Interpol to a great extent to hunt down those who have slaughtered the Han. Tu Han is an internationally recognized criminal group, and in our entire operation last year, we have already captured more than ten members of the Han Dynasty!" The representative of the Rabbi Nation said.


    "More than ten members of the Han Family? Those who drive the cars, serve the dishes, and even provide false evidence to the butcher are all considered members of the butcher? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Xu Taiping asked.


    "Any person who is related to and can help Tu Han is our target of attack. However, our country''s strength is limited, so we are unable to capture the upper echelons of Tu Han. This is something we also regret." The representative of the Rabbi Kingdom shook his head.


    "Then you guys are the same as me. I''m also regretful that I wasn''t able to catch the butcher of the Han Dynasty by myself." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Mr. Xu, we have sufficient evidence to show that after your so-called bounty announcement, those who went to our country and neighbouring countries to arrest and kill the Han members, the extra money in their bank accounts came from multiple bank accounts related to you. How do you explain this?" the representative of the Rabbi Nation asked.


    "This... If you say that there is enough evidence, then first of all, I would like you to produce evidence. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We have submitted evidence to the United Nations." The representative of the Rabbi Nation said.


    "We did receive the relevant evidence!" The Secretary-General said, "The evidence shows that your account does have financial transactions with the accounts of multiple people responsible for the killing of the Slaughterer."


    "There might be a misunderstanding." Xu Taiping said.


    "What misunderstanding? "You want to say that you didn''t give us the money?" the representative of the Rabbi Nation asked.


    "Yes!" "You should all know that I''m a businessman. My business is not only in China, but abroad, since I do business, then I will have funds with many people''s bank accounts, and I don''t know their bank accounts, and there are too many people that do business with me, and there are also too many bank accounts involved. Some people say that if you want to connect a Chinese person to a Mi, you just need six or seven people to do the same, and for the same reason, if you want to transfer my account with other people, you only need a few bank accounts, so I can have connections with them."


    "He''s quibbling!" The representative of the Rabbi Nation said.


    "However, we have not ruled out this possibility. We have also investigated it. Mr Xu has a lot of bank accounts, with a total of over a hundred public and private accounts." The Secretary-General nodded.


    Hearing the Secretary-General''s words, the representative of the Rabbi Kingdom had an ugly expression on his face.


    At that moment, the representative of the Mi Nation spoke up.


    "I feel that the main focus of our inquiry should not be on the matter of the massacre of the Han people. He was wanted by Interpol and his destruction was a good thing, whether it was because of the bounty placed on him or something else, so I am very grateful to Mr. Xu for that. If it were not for his bounty, the slaughter of the Han people would not have been so simple. "Therefore, I feel that we should give Mr Xu some applause. At the very least, he has initiated the prelude to the annihilation of the Han Dynasty!" The representative of the Mi Nation laughed as he clapped.


    The surrounding representatives also applauded.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xu Taiping clasped his hands, "Actually, this has nothing to do with me, but since you want to applaud, I have no problem with it. Hahaha!"


    After a long time, the applause stopped.


    "However, I still hope that in the future, when dealing with such criminal groups, we should adopt a more secure approach, at least so that there will be no more innocent casualties. According to our investigation, during the extermination of the Han people, there will be more than a few dozen poor casualties, which is something we do not wish to see. Of course, according to what Mr. Xu said, these matters have nothing to do with him."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We can now temporarily put aside the matter of the massacre of the Han people. We can talk about the internal turmoil of the Rabbi Nation and other European countries, Mr. Xu, after our investigation, currently, the opposition forces of the Rabbi Nation and some of the countries surrounding it have all purchased a large number of elite weapons from an arms broker at a very low price. These opposition forces have become even more rampant and uncontrollable in their countries, resulting in many armed conflicts and causing huge civilian casualties." "According to our investigation, this arms broker, he, is from Hua Xia and we have evidence to prove that he is your cousin!" The representative from the Mi Nation stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke seriously.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping smiled, and then ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1863

    1863


    "Speaking in Chinese, the representative of the Mi Kingdom." Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding representatives were once again speechless. When the Mi Nation representative had praised Taiping, he had spoken in English, and Xu Taiping had accepted it calmly. Yet now that they had questioned him and even asked him to speak Mandarin, wasn''t this obviously toying with his feelings?


    "Sure, I''ll say it again in Chinese ¡­" The representative of Mi said, repeating what he had just said in Chinese.


    "Oh yeah, it''s better to say Chinese. But I don''t know what you''re talking about. Cousin?" I don''t have a cousin! " Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Mr. Xu, we have sufficient evidence to prove that this arms broker, your cousin, has submitted the evidence to the United Nations. You can''t deny that. " The representative of the State of rice said.


    "Really?" "Secretary General, what evidence did they provide to prove that the arms dealer was my cousin?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Xu, the Mi Guo representative has indeed provided evidence that you have a cousin, because every time you contact him, you call him cousin. And your cousin is an arms dealer. " The Secretary-General said.


    "Oh!" I understand, you''re talking about Big Cousin! " Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "I''m right, you have a cousin!" The representative of the State of rice said.


    He''s not my cousin at all, but his nickname is Big Cousin. Also, he''s not some arms seller, he''s just a fake watch seller. Of course, he said it was a fake watch seller. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You''re lying, if the other party isn''t selling fake watches, then he''s selling arms, and he''s even your cousin." The representative of the State of rice said.


    "You are all wrongly accusing me." Xu Taiping took out his phone helplessly, opened WeChat, and typed in the most recent WeChat message he had received yesterday night: erzui666. After clicking on the search, his elder cousin''s WeChat appeared, along with his usual advertisement: "The name list is copied, and the reputation is still as good as ever. The two great Cousins give everyone many benefits, so hurry up and add it, buy a set of equipment to make yourself look full."


    "Did you see that? This is the elder cousin I know. He is a high selling imitation bag and watch seller, how can he be an arms seller?" Moreover, his older cousin meant that it wasn''t his older cousin, but his big cousin.


    "To sell means to sell means to sell means to sell the meaning of the elder brother." Xu Taiping pointed to WeChat''s elder cousin and said.


    A UN official walked up to Xu Taiping, took his phone, and projected the contents of his phone onto the big screen.


    The representatives of the various countries present all looked at their older cousin''s WeChat signal.


    This was probably the peak time of the people who had created the high-grade imitation watches in their country. They were projected on the big screen of the United Nations and then watched by the representatives of more than two hundred countries. Several of the country''s representatives felt that their big cousin''s stuff looked pretty good and secretly noted down his number, ready to go back and buy a lot.


    Did you see that, big cousin? The nickname is, not my relative. He has been selling high-imitation watches, and he has indeed been in Europe a lot recently, but he was exploring the markets there, and he has always been encouraging his business to become foreign, to go around the world. However, with today''s exposure, it is likely that his business will never leave the country! Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "However, the results of our investigation show that this elder cousin of yours controls about 10% of the arms smuggling business in Europe!" The representative of the State of rice said.


    "Is that so? Then go find him. Why are you looking for me? I got to know him because he sold fake bags and fake watches. Quite a few people around me had asked him to buy them. Now that he was able to do it and went to sell firearms, that shouldn''t have anything to do with me, right? After all, just because I know him and have interacted with him before, you guys can''t be thinking that his arms sales are also related to me, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    The representative of Mi Nation was speechless. If this elder cousin of his was really Xu Taiping''s cousin, then they would be able to struggle for a bit. However, he was not Xu Taiping''s cousin, so it would be impossible for them to accuse Xu Taiping of having arms dealings with him.


    The ambassador had already guessed the question he had been asked last night. For Xu Taiping, his relationship with his elder cousin could not be avoided, so he just grabbed hold of the point of his elder cousin selling the bagging watch, and even took out a tiny signal to confuse the crowd. From the looks of it, his actions seemed to have been very successful.


    The next few questions were of no consequence to Xu Taiping. They did not have enough evidence to prove that Xu Taiping was related to the bounty, or the internal chaos in countries such as Rabbi Nation. At the same time, they did not have any evidence to prove that Xu Taiping was related to Big Cousin Xu''s arms smuggling.


    After an hour of questioning, he didn''t manage to find anything that would harm Xu Taiping or China. In the end, Xu Taiping smiled at everyone and nodded, then turned and left.


    This trip to the United Nations had come to an end. To Xu Taiping, his trip to the country of Mi was already over.


    Although Xu Taiping really wanted to pay attention to the people of the Iron Blood Army, the officials of the country were watching his every move. If he came into contact with the army, he might give the government of the country some information.


    Therefore, after the interrogation had ended, Xu Taiping had made the decision to return immediately.


    That day at noon, Xu Taiping had lunch with the ambassador and the representative. Afterwards, Xu Taiping gave Wu Xue a call and told her that he would be leaving first.


    With regards to Xu Taiping leaving so quickly, although Wu Xue was surprised, she didn''t really care, because Xu Taiping was currently the richest man in China, after all, it was normal for him to return as soon as possible as he had a lot of things to do, and right now, not only was she hiding from Nangong Zi Han, but she was also trying to open a market, so she decided to stay in Mi Guo for a while longer.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The convoy that was escorting Xu Taiping to the airport successfully arrived at the airport.


    Xu Taiping bid farewell to the ambassador and the representative before boarding the plane.


    The plane took off and left the airport, heading for the high seas.


    Xu Taiping sat in the plane and looked out the window.


    The trip to the country of Mi was short and surprisingly smooth. It was so smooth that he was a bit surprised. He didn''t encounter any accidents during the trip, but the more he did so, the more uneasy Xu Taiping felt.


    Perhaps it was due to Xu Taiping''s sixth sense. He had the feeling that something was waiting for him.


    Sitting outside the window, Xu Taiping looked out at the fighter jet flying in the sky.


    The fighter jet was the newest 10th generation fighter jet. Even though its performance wasn''t as good as China''s 10th generation fighter jet, it was still very advanced.


    Suddenly, the fighter jet approaching Xu Taiping tilted its body and flew away.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    Right now, it had only been half an hour since the plane took off, so it shouldn''t have been enough time for them to reach the Chinese fighter jet and change their defense, right?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw the fighter jet that was flying to the side rush towards the plane he was on.


    Seeing this, all the hair on Xu Pingping''s body stood up. He stood up abruptly and quickly rushed towards the cabin door. As he ran, Xu Pingping yelled, "Make way, make way!"


    However, Xu Taiping''s shouts had no effect.


    He was quite a distance away from the aircraft cabin, and the fighter jet was flying at a very fast speed. From the time Xu Taiping saw the fighter jet fly towards him to the time when the fighter jet arrived, it only took two or three seconds.


    Before anyone could react, the fighter jet landed heavily on the passenger plane of Xu Taiping from the side. Moreover, the fighter jet pilot calculated the impact precisely at the fuel tank''s position.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The fuel tank on the plane was immediately destroyed. At the same time, the powerful impact caused the six seeded eggs on the plane to explode!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An even more intense explosion followed. Dazzling flames and intense shockwaves spread out in all directions.


    Under the shock wave, the huge plane was instantly torn into countless pieces. This shock wave even wrapped around the fighter jet that was being escorted and then ripped it apart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another fighter jet escorting them also exploded!


    In the endless sky, a magnificent firework appeared. After that, the firework quickly spread out.


    Countless pieces of flame flew in all directions, dragging along them.


    On the Chinese aircraft carrier tens of kilometers away.


    The commander stared dumbfoundedly at the distant ball of fire in the sky, unable to say a word.


    A few seconds later, an ear-piercing alarm rang from the aircraft carrier. Following which, fighter jets rose from the aircraft carrier''s deck, and frigates began to form one after another.


    China, the closest aircraft-carrier formation to the land of the Mi Nation, had entered a first class combat readiness.


    Meanwhile, in the capital.


    In an important department.


    The urgent ringing of the phone broke the silence of the early morning.


    Hearing this ringtone, the person in charge of the shift''s face changed. He did not answer the phone and instead directly transferred the call to someone in the inner circle''s room.


    Then, in a certain room, a middle-aged man picked up the call.


    A low and serious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Xu Taiping''s plane was destroyed by the Mi Guo fighter jet. Xu Taiping''s life is uncertain."


    (Since this chapter was written at home at the end of the meeting, and was very tiring, and then followed by a big play, and so I didn''t want to write in this state, then I only have 2 points for today, tomorrow 6 points for tomorrow, at 12 points in the morning, at 6 points in the afternoon, and because the chapter has run out of manuscripts, I can only go to bed early and get up early tomorrow to write it, and I probably won''t be out for a long time, focus on writing my code, and wait until next month!) [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1864

    1864


    Rumble


    Dark clouds suddenly covered the surface of the sea that was originally thousands of miles high and clear.


    The weather in the sea was as changeable as a woman''s temper.


    The dragon-carrier formation was moving quickly towards the territorial waters of the Mi nation.


    The aircraft carrier commander''s face was cold as he looked ahead. The wreckage from the plane''s explosion had already scattered across the sea far away. At the same time, there were many Mi Guo warships cruising over the sea.


    "Commander, if we keep walking forward, we will reach the territorial waters of the Mi Nation." a soldier whispered as he stood beside the commander.


    "Pass down the order, decelerate." said the commander.


    The carrier fleet began to slow down.


    "Has there been any order from above?" the commander asked the correspondent next to him.


    "Yes." The messenger nodded.


    The commander frowned, and then said, "The entire ship is in first class readiness, keeping an eye on the movements of the fleet. The moment the enemy has any intention to attack, we have to react immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The commander looked coolly at the fleet very far away from them. The fleet could only see a few points.


    No one could have imagined that the Mi fighter jet would crash into Xu Taiping''s jet, and it was a public crash. The jet, however, was destroyed by a leader of the upper echelons, and that would mean a declaration of war!


    The commander was both furious and nervous at the same time. Who knew if the Third World War would erupt because of this?


    On the Mi Nation''s side.


    On the carrier Bird.


    "What''s going on? How can this be?" Why did our fighter jet destroy Xu Taiping''s plane! " The aircraft carrier''s commander, Mike, shouted excitedly. At this moment, he was like a mad dog.


    After all, Xu Taiping''s plane was destroyed by the warriors of the Mi nationality in the skies above Mi Nation. Xu Taiping was the richest man in China, and he was also the president of a martial arts association in China, so his status was honorable. He came to Mi Nation this time for the official business of the United Nations.


    If a Mi fighter jet were to crash into Xu Taiping''s plane, causing his survival to be uncertain, then the Mi nation would undoubtedly be placed into a passive situation.


    The surrounding crew members were all very nervous, not daring to say a word. They didn''t know why a fighter jet that was flying fine would suddenly crash into Xu Taiping''s jet.


    "Have the rescue teams been dispatched yet?" Mike asked.


    "Search and rescue teams have been dispatched. At the same time, our formation of fighter jets, as well as a few battleships and destroyers, have also left for the underground area where the explosion happened." A soldier said.


    In truth, he already had no hope for Xu Taiping. Such a terrifying explosion, with several guiding eggs exploding together, and Xu Taiping being in a unique plane, there was no chance for him to survive, even if he had a legendary body that could recover quickly, but in that explosion, anyone would be torn into pieces by the power of the explosion. Once a person was torn into pieces, he would not be able to survive.


    The sky darkened and the wind unconsciously grew stronger. Afterwards, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Violent winds mixed with a heavy rain suddenly descended on this part of the sea.


    The surface of the sea was rough and the debris that fell from the sky was tens of kilometers away. Then, it was blown away by the wind and rain, causing it to expand even further.


    The torrential storm forced the search aircraft to rise higher to avoid being hit by the waves.


    The vast sea seemed to be in a rage because of the explosion of Xu Taiping''s plane.


    On the other side of the country, the president had already made a call to China to communicate.


    The content of the communication was very simple, they did not know why the fighter jet would suddenly crash into Xu Taiping''s plane. The President hoped that Hua Xia would restrain themselves and not make any rash moves, but Hua Xia''s reply was very simple: Find Xu Taiping, if we can find Xu Taiping, if he''s still alive, then everything will be fine. If Xu Taiping isn''t, then ¡­ Everything was hard to say.


    In addition, Hua Xia had also sent a request to the country, hoping that their search and rescue team would enter the country''s territorial waters to search for Xu Taiping. In addition, Hua Xia had also sent a request to the country, hoping that their search and rescue team would enter the country''s territorial waters to search for Xu Taiping.


    China didn''t say much, but they stopped looking at the formation of aircraft carriers in the Pacific Ocean, and after receiving the order, they all went into battle readiness, and then they could move, heading towards the location of the Sky Dragon carrier fleet.


    Mi Guo was the first to sense the movements of the Chinese aircraft carrier. Following that, the entire formation of Mi Nation''s aircraft carrier fleet was mobilized and sent to the area where the Sky Dragon carrier fleet was.


    The situation in the entire Pacific Ocean instantly became tense, as if there was a violent storm.


    At this time, only half an hour had passed since Xu Taiping''s plane crashed.


    Beijing, somewhere.


    A group of people had gathered together.


    "Everyone, how do you think we should deal with this?" a man asked.


    "Xu Taiping is the richest man in the country, and his social status is very high. It doesn''t matter if the fighter jet was intentional or not, the fact that his plane was destroyed by the fighter jet is a fact, so the country has to account for itself." Another man said seriously.


    "What if there is no explanation? What if they say it was an accident? Just like when they shot the egg at our embassy all those years ago? " the first man asked.


    "I don''t accept any unexpected claims." Another man followed up, "Someone must pay the price for this. Xu Taiping has done so many things for this country, we cannot let this matter pass just because of what the other party said as an accident. We must avenge Xu Taiping. "


    Hearing this man''s words, everyone else nodded. Revenge, they had to take revenge. To them, Xu Taiping ¡­ After all, they had also received reports from the people below. The explosion had been powerful, and the plane had been blown to pieces, let alone Xu Taiping. Thus, the starting point for their consideration was actually not to find Xu Taiping, but to get revenge for him.


    "Isn''t the news from the country supposed to be sealed?" someone asked.


    "Even if we do block it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to block it. Moreover, once we do block it, it will be easy for the public to misunderstand our attitude. We have already been low-key for many years, and even though we have become the number one economy in the world, we still have to remain low-key.


    This time, the Militia fighter jet destroyed Xu Taiping''s private jet, so we can''t keep a low profile anymore. I suggest that all Pacific Fleet enter a first class combat readiness. One day later, if Mi can''t find the living Xu Taiping, then, we... "Then we will destroy the bird carrier formation." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" The first man to speak had a murderous look on his face as he spoke.


    "Agreed ¡­"


    "Agreed!"


    With the agreement of this group of men, many of the China Airlines in the Pacific Ocean had all entered the first class battle readiness, and this included the Sky Dragon Airlines.


    All the muzzles of the dragon-headed aircraft carrier formation were aimed at the distant bird aircraft carrier formation.


    Seeing that the Chinese navy was acting in such a way, the Chinese side panicked. They quickly contacted China''s upper echelons, hoping to get an explanation. However, China''s intentions were very simple. They needed to find Xu Taiping within a day, otherwise, they would start a war.


    Within the White House.


    Everyone in the White House was in a hurry. All the departments in the government of the country had been roused with activity. News was being relayed from the front.


    Within the office of the President, the President, aides and generals were all gathered here.


    "Now, what do you all think?" the president asked as he sat in his seat with an ugly expression.


    "I suggest we investigate why the plane suddenly crashed into Xu Taiping''s plane. This is not our government''s fault, it might just be the pilot''s fault, or maybe the plane was malfunctioning. If we have enough evidence to prove that we didn''t do it on purpose, maybe China will understand." An aide said.


    "I think so too!" A general nodded, "I suspect that this crash is related to the White Bear Country, and it is not impossible that the White Bear Country planned this crash, because if we do that, our relationship with the Chinese government will definitely fall to the freezing point, and we might even be able to start a war. And if we start a war, then the one who benefits is the White Bear Country."


    "It doesn''t matter if Bai Xiong Country planned this crash. What we need to do now is to calm down the Chinese government. If we can find Xu Taiping within one day, that would be great!" An official said.


    Impossible, under the power of that explosion, no one can survive, the Chinese government definitely knows this. I feel that the so-called "one day" they give us is not really to give us one day to find Xu Taiping, but to have their many aircraft carriers rush to the scene. I suggest that we increase our defense and prevent any sudden attacks from the Chinese navy. " A general said.


    "What should I do to get the Chinese government to withdraw their navy?" The President said with a frown. He did not want to fight, war meant economic decline, and death, and the quality of life of the people in the country fell. This also meant that the number of votes cast was reduced, so how could he fight? Not to mention, if they really did fight, they might not even be able to win. One must know, China''s navy is completely different from a hundred years ago, the current Chinese navy is everywhere in the world, no country''s hardware conditions can beat China''s navy.


    If he was defeated, he would be a sinner for all eternity.


    "Why do we have to go and curry favor with China?!" A general sitting in a corner suddenly spoke up.

 C1865

    1865


    Everyone looked at the general.


    This man was also a five-star general. His name was Joseph.


    "General Joseph, what did you say?" the President asked.


    "Everyone, think about it. A hundred years ago, how powerful were we? We were above all other countries. At that time, when did we ever need to explain to anyone that what we say was what we are? We have developed for more than a hundred years, and we have not regressed at all. We are much stronger than we were a hundred years ago, but we need all sorts of indulgence and concessions from the Chinese government because of a trivial crash. " Joseph asked with a serious expression.


    Joseph''s words silenced the crowd for a moment, and then the President spoke, "Why do you think? Just because China is the largest economy, just because their overall strength is the strongest right now "


    "Yes, they are indeed the strongest. However, are we that much weaker than them?" Not necessarily! Our overall strength is also very strong, it can even be said that we are on par with China. Since that''s the case, why must we retreat and even curry favor with the Chinese government? Actually, have you thought of another possibility? for this crash. " Joseph asked.


    "Another possibility? "What''s the possibility?" the President asked.


    "Could it be that the Chinese government personally acted in this crash?" Joseph asked.


    "Self-acting?!" Everyone present was shocked by Joseph''s words.


    "Yes, self-directed!" Joseph nodded, "Even though China''s economy and military strength have exceeded ours, but throughout the world, everyone still believes that our Mi Country is the most powerful country, because we have never had a direct confrontation with China before. As far as I know, the Chinese government has always wanted to find an opportunity to face us head on, and as long as they defeat us in a direct confrontation, then they can truly become the overlords of this world. However, after so many years of being on friendly terms with China, this has allowed them to never have the chance to confront us head on until today. That''s why I suspect that they are the ones who instigated the plane crash, so that they have an excuse to start a war with us. And if they were to start against us, we have to give in, according to what China said, they are called the ones who give in without fighting, so they don''t have to pay any price to become the overlord of the world! "


    Everyone fell silent as they heard Joseph''s words.


    Although they did not quite agree with Joseph, they did not rule out the possibility of Joseph saying so.


    In the eyes of these people, the Chinese have always been looking for recovery, for a chance to rise up, and more importantly, for the recognition of the international community, so for the past few years, China''s attitude towards the outside world has been very tough, as if trying to convince everyone that he''s already the world''s strongest country by stepping on some established countries. However, since the Mi Nation has always been on good terms with China, there''s no chance for China to step on China anymore, and after all these years, Huaxia is already recognized as the world''s strongest country, but it''s not because it hasn''t actually competed with the Mi Country.


    So, that possibility was not excluded. In order to become the new hegemon of the world, the Huaxia government deliberately created such an event and then beat Mi Guoliang with his fist, and even gave Mi Guoliang two punches.


    There would be two results in this matter. One was that Mi Guo would admit defeat, and if they admit defeat, they would have to compensate, and there was no guarantee that they would sign many unequal treaties, which was a good thing for China. The other one was that they would not surrender, fight, and from the perspective of China''s navy in the Pacific Ocean, if the Mi Nation did not send a large number of troops over, they might not be able to beat them.


    No matter what the final outcome of these two events was, there was a high chance that the entire country would be trampled by Hua Xia and hand over the throne of the world''s hegemon.


    "Mr. President, why should we pay for what we have not done?" Joseph asked.


    "Huh?" The President looked at Joseph in surprise.


    "The crash had nothing to do with anyone here. This could be a misunderstanding, or it could be a conspiracy of another country, we are innocent, we are also victims, and since we are victims, we cannot just sit by and watch China''s navy unscrupulously sail across our seas. Thinking about it, 100 years ago, it was all our navy that went to other countries'' seas, and what about now? As a soldier, I feel, no matter what, as long as we have a clear conscience, we should be tough, there should be no retreat. Other than the two results I mentioned before, there is still the other one, the third result, that is, we must be tough with the Chinese government, even if they want to start a war, we must not have any retreat, once we win the war, then we can effectively attack the Chinese government''s prestige! This time, China may become the new hegemon, but at the same time, it can also help us consolidate our position as the hegemon. As long as we can withstand the pressure from China''s government, we will continue to become the hegemon of the world. Joseph said excitedly.


    The government of Mi had been suppressing them for a long time. Ever since the rise of China, they could only watch helplessly as they were overtaken by China in every aspect. Not to mention the recent evaluation system, China had already surpassed the country of Mi for a long time, and now, the government of Mi had finally gotten some results. As a result, during the first demonstration, there was a major accident that caused the entire project to fall apart.


    Sooner or later, China will replace China as the new hegemon of the world, and with this incident, if they really can defeat China in a tough way, then they will be able to wipe out the decadence of the country in the last few decades. This is beneficial for the country''s government, as well as for the country as a whole.


    "Mr. President, I suggest that we send an additional fleet to the sea area and prepare all the fleets. At the same time, our intercontinental guide should be on standby!" A general suggested.


    "I also agree that we have done nothing wrong, so why should we take responsibility for it? This incident was an accident, and is most likely an enemy conspiracy. We should not tolerate it, nor should we retreat. Another general said.


    "General Joseph, what do you think?" the President asked Joseph.


    "My views are the same as all other generals, send troops to the sea area to be on standby. At the same time, we also want to show our attitude, we want to let the Chinese government know that we are very regretful about the crash and will investigate it thoroughly, but, if they want to use this incident to attack us, we will definitely welcome them with the most heroic attitude!" Joseph said, clenching his fist.


    "Good, then that''s it!" The President nodded, "Pass down my order, send three additional aircraft carriers to sea! "In addition, call the leaders of China to express our position!"


    "Yes sir!"


    At this time, only an hour had passed since the crash.


    The wind on the sea was howling and the rain was pouring heavily.


    The fragments of the plane and its wreckage had long since scattered in all directions.


    There was no sign of anyone on the surface of the sea, because many entities had been blown to dust when the aircraft exploded.


    At the same time, no one found Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping seemed to have evaporated like everyone else in the world.


    The news of the plane crash was sent back to China in the end.


    It was currently midnight in China.


    When the news reached China, there was an uproar throughout China.


    China, Jiang Yuan University, Defense Department.


    Inside the Defense Department, Chen Wen and the others were gathered together, playing cards.


    At this time, those who were out on patrol had already left. The remaining few who were on night shift in the guardhouse could only play cards to prevent them from falling asleep to relieve their boredom.


    The TV on the wall was on, and on it were some boring programs.


    Suddenly, the screen on the television flickered and a news broadcast room appeared.


    The host sat in the broadcast room and said seriously, "The news broke that the richest man in China, Xu Taiping, the president of China''s martial arts association, suddenly exploded in the sky in the country of Mi. Mr. Xu Taiping''s fate is unknown ¡­"


    The moment this news was released, all the security guards who were playing cards suddenly looked towards the television.


    "Am I hearing things?" a security guard asked.


    "No, I didn''t hear wrong." Chen Wen shook his head as he stared intently at the television set.


    On the television, the scene changed to an official.


    "We will hold a special briefing at seven in the morning. During that time, I hope you don''t spread rumors or believe me."


    (There is another chapter that is about to be completed. It will be posted in about half an hour.)

 C1866

    1866


    The people in the defense department of Jiangyuan University were all shocked. They had the same reaction as everyone else who had seen the news. That was, today couldn''t be April Fool''s Day, right?


    Today was not April Fool''s Day, moreover, it would be New Year soon. The Chinese authorities, on the other hand, did not have the habit of celebrating April Fool''s Day.


    Thus, such shocking news was true.


    Therefore, the entire China was boiling.


    Countless people were woken up by the sound of someone waking up. Countless people excitedly told the person who was woken up about what had happened.


    As a result, exclamations could be heard from each room in each house.


    This was the most sensational piece of news in all of China''s years.


    Countless people sat in front of the television, watching the feature article on the television.


    When they found out that Xu Taiping had really gone missing, and there was a high chance that he was already dead, everyone''s anger was ignited.


    Xu Taiping, that young talent who spent so much time and effort in China, took about a year to get from obscurity to the top of the country, and this man had done so many good deeds, and had even done so many good deeds in China. Such a person, after going to the United Nations to be questioned, had caused the plane to explode, and in everyone''s eyes, this was definitely a murder committed by the State of Mi, because many of the things Xu Ping had done were against the interests of the State of Mi.


    Angry people roared, and some even went to the official website of the country to complain. People expressed their anger from all kinds of channels, the voice of the main battle on the network became louder, and many people shouted that they wanted to start a war to make the country pay ¡­


    His rage seemed to be about to ignite the flames of war.


    Undersea City, somewhere.


    "Hahaha, the heavens are truly helping me! The heavens are helping me!" Nangong Zi Han laid on the soft bed, looking at the news on the TV, she shouted out emotionally.


    He did not expect that after he fought Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping would die, and with Xu Taiping''s death, the company under his command would fall apart, and at that time, his Nangong Pharma would be able to easily take away Xu Taiping''s market and eat the entire piece of cake!


    Is there anything better than the sudden death of your enemy?


    Nangong Zi Han suddenly felt that perhaps he was the legendary main character. Otherwise, how could his enemy suddenly die? Only the main character''s halo could have such an effect, right?


    "Wu Xue, oh Wu Xue, when you come back from the Mi Kingdom, without the protection of Xu Taiping, I want to see how you will reject me!" Nangong Zihan said to himself with a malevolent expression.


    Undersea City, another place.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was woken up by the urgent ringing of the phone.


    He picked up the phone and realized it was Guan He.


    "It is unknown whether or not Tai Ping lives in the Mi Nation. I am trying to stabilize the situation in Hai City." Guan He said seriously on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s going on?!" Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly sat up on the bed and asked.


    "You can watch TV on your own. The peace has yet to be discovered, so I don''t know what''s going on. However, you have to be careful that Huayi will use this matter against you." Guan He said.


    "Yes, I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and hung up the phone. She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    To Zhou Xiaoyu, the news that came from Guan He was destined to prevent him from sleeping tonight.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    The Xu Family.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest were still sleeping. They did not know what had happened, and Guan He did not wake them up.


    At this moment, Guan He was sitting on the sofa.


    Guan He had a serious look on his face. He held the phone in his hand as he gave orders to the people under him.


    As for Guan He, she did not think that Xu Taiping would die. She believed in Xu Taiping''s determination, so what she needed to do was to stabilize the situation under Xu Taiping''s command and wait for him to return.


    Jiang Yuan City, in a certain hospital.


    Zhou Siyun suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Just now, Zhou Siyun had a nightmare. However, she had already forgotten what nightmares were. Ever since she came to the hospital a few days ago, Zhou Siyun had been having nightmares.


    Zhou Siyun took two tissues from the side, wiped off the sweat on her face and then patted her belly.


    The child seemed to be sleeping.


    A few days ago, she came to the hospital to check because she was dizzy from time to time. Although the results of her inspections these few days were not very good, Zhou Qianyun was still very happy because she could feel that the child in her womb was about to come out to meet her.


    At this moment, the low voices of a few nurses came from outside the ward.


    "Is it confirmed?" A person said.


    "Yes, she''s basically diagnosed, but the doctor said that he can''t tell her now, so he''ll have to wait until her family arrives." Another person said.


    "Sigh, what a pity. He''s so young, how could he have such an illness?" A person said.


    "That''s right. Sigh, there aren''t many people in the world who have this disease. However, those who have this disease won''t be able to save them." Another person said.


    "Poor child, just born, about to have no mother."


    "Sigh!"


    Zhou Siyun sat on the bed and was stunned.


    She didn''t push open the door to ask who the nurses were talking about, because it was obvious they were talking about her.


    Did he get a terminal illness?


    Zhou Siyun lowered her head and looked at her stomach. After being silent for a long time, she smiled.


    No matter what, didn''t she have a child now? And she was even with Xu Taiping''s child. To her, it didn''t matter how long she could live in the future. The most important thing was still the child in her womb.


    Zhou Zhiyun pulled up the quilt and covered herself with it. Then, she lay down and continued sleeping.


    At the same time, in the country of Mi.


    It was currently early in the morning in China and afternoon in the country of Mi.


    News that had caused a huge sensation in China had also spread throughout the country.


    Compared to the huge commotion in China, the people of Mi were more concerned about who killed Xu Taiping.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the naval confrontation between the two countries, and they were more curious about the explosion itself, so it wasn''t a very sensational thing to do in the United States, but there were reports of naval confrontation in the media, and some of the militants were starting to clamor for war.


    A city, an open-air coffee shop.


    Wu Xue was chatting with a few friends.


    At this moment, the giant LED display mounted on the building opposite Wu Xue suddenly showed the news of Xu Taiping''s plane exploding.


    Wu Xue stood up abruptly. Due to her overexcitement, she even knocked over the table and knocked over the coffee cup on the table.


    "How is this possible!" Wu Xue watched the news in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the plane she was on would actually explode. Besides, Xu Taiping, who had been talking and laughing with her yesterday, was now in a life or death situation.


    "What''s wrong, Wu Xue?" Wu Xue''s friend asked.


    "No, you guys wait for me!" As Wu Xue said this, she walked to the side and picked up her phone to call Xu Taiping. However, she found that Xu Taiping''s phone had already been turned off.


    "It can''t be?" Wu Xue looked at the huge monitor again. The screen reported that Mi Guo had sent a huge rescue team to the relevant sea area, but nothing happened.


    "You must be alright!" Wu Xue excitedly held her phone. In her eyes, although Xu Taiping could be very tyrannical at times, it was undeniable that Xu Taiping was a good person, and a very good one at that. If such a person died, it would be too much of a pity.


    The morning sun shone down on China.


    Countless people woke up from their sleep. When they turned on the television, the computer, the newspaper and their cell phone, there was only one news that greeted them: Xu Taiping''s plane had been destroyed by the Mi-Nation plane.


    If the news had spread like wildfire in the early hours of the morning, then now, all of this starfire had finally set the prairie ablaze!


    The entire China was in an uproar.


    China''s richest man''s plane was actually destroyed by a plane from the Mi nation. What was the Mi nation''s fighter jet thinking? Had he been arranged by the government to get rid of Xu Taiping? After all, there were too many people who wanted Xu Taiping dead, and among them were many powerful people from the Mi Nation.


    At seven in the morning, the Chinese authorities held their first press conference.


    During the press conference, the Chinese authorities informed the entire process in detail and also informed the Chinese authorities about their response.


    Of course, the Chinese authorities didn''t say that they had already dispatched their fleet to the relevant seas. They only said this at the press conference.


    "We hope that the Chinese side can give a reasonable explanation as soon as possible. If the Chinese side cannot give a reasonable explanation, then the Chinese authorities will find an explanation for the citizens of China in their own way."


    This sentence wasn''t very strict nor was it very arrogant. However, when these words were spoken together with the carrier fleet that was constantly heading towards the sea, everyone could truly feel how domineering and murderous the Chinese authorities were when they spoke these words.


    No one knew what the Chinese authorities would do in the end, because these matters couldn''t be discussed at the press conference. However, everyone firmly believed that in the remaining half a day or so, if Mi Guo could not find Xu Taiping and could not produce enough evidence to prove that they had nothing to do with the crash, then ¡­ The flames of war would definitely ignite in the Pacific Ocean!


    (Six in the afternoon and three in the afternoon.) Also, again, don''t look at the pirated chapters. Recently, the pirated chapters seem to have gotten out of control, so a lot of people came over to tell me that the chapters were out of order. How do you expect me to answer that? Right, let''s take a look at the genuine version. It''s great, there''s nothing wrong with the chapter. Furthermore, you can always get your tickets every day, and you can also save a lot of money by reading books.)

 C1867

    1867


    The atmosphere of the entire world became tense.


    At present, the two most powerful countries in the world have gathered their powerful navy in the Pacific Ocean, and according to the information given by China, they only gave Mi Guo one day, and after one day, five to six hours had passed, and there were still around seventeen to eighteen hours left. If Mi Guo could not find Xu Taiping alive, then that war would be inevitable, and it would also become the biggest war in the past one hundred years, with more than four carriers on both sides.


    Once the naval forces on both sides began to fight, the flames of this war might well spread out. Perhaps World War III would begin with this naval battle.


    Every country''s stock market began to shake violently. Some of the stocks started to fall, while others started to soar crazily.


    People''s panic about the future became very serious.


    In the Pacific Ocean.


    The storm had stopped.


    Ships covered hundreds of ordinary kilometers of the sea. These lifeboats and life saving aircraft from Mi Nation were searching for possible survivors. Some of them found some broken limbs and immediately collected them before sending them for inspection.


    Everyone was extremely nervous. They all hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to make these limbs.


    If it was Xu Taiping, that meant he was dead. That meant there was a possibility of war. If it wasn''t, that meant they had to keep searching ¡­


    It was torture for anyone.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After checking, those limbs were indeed not Xu Taiping''s, they were all from the same plane as Xu Taiping''s.


    Since it wasn''t Xu Taiping''s, then where did Xu Taiping go?


    On the surface of the sea, the wind was calm and tranquil.


    Seagulls flew in the sky.


    Xu Taiping sat on a piece of plastic with his legs crossed, looking helpless.


    Beside Xu Taiping lay a piece of meat.


    It was something Xu Taiping had torn from a great white shark that had tried to attack him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how long he had to stay on the surface of the sea, so he had to eat. Even if the shark meat was not tasty, he had to keep it.


    Xu Taiping was completely naked.


    His clothes had long since been burnt to ashes when the explosion occurred, and his body, in fact, had also suffered great damage during the explosion.


    Xu Taiping lost consciousness for a while, but he quickly regained it. When he regained consciousness, he discovered that he was already surrounded by a torrential storm.


    Faced with the violent power of nature, Xu Taiping had no choice but to grab onto a piece of board and float along with the current.


    Xu Taiping''s phone had already disappeared when the explosion occurred, so he couldn''t notify anyone else to come and save him. He could only float away in the sea while looking at the sky helplessly.


    He tried to observe the direction of the sun to find out where he was, but unfortunately, at the beginning, Xu Taiping did not see the direction of the sun. He tried to find out the direction of the sun, but unfortunately, at the beginning, Xu Taiping did not see the direction of the sun at all.


    As far as he was concerned, all he could do now was to wait here. Once someone found out, it would be because of his good health, even if he only ate some fish and did not drink any water, his vitality would be sufficient to keep him afloat in the sea for a long time.


    As for why he did not die, Xu Taiping was actually also baffled. That was because logically speaking, such a violent explosion should have been enough to tear him apart. No matter how strong his recovery ability was, being torn apart would have been impossible for him to survive.


    Xu Taiping did not understand, but he felt that his luck was better. As someone who had studied firearms a lot, Xu Taiping knew that there would often be some so-called cracks in the explosion, which could have been formed by a shield, or by other factors. In this gap, the power of the explosion would have been reduced by a lot, and if he was in this place, then the damage he would have been affected by would have been greatly reduced as well.


    Perhaps he had been in such an area when the explosion occurred, and the power of the explosion had been very small. Although it had killed him, it had not been enough to instantly kill him. This had given him time to recover.


    Xu Taiping thought so because he noticed the white hair on his head. A few strands of white hair had appeared on his own, which meant that his body had been injured.


    Xu Taiping looked at his body. The only thing left on him was the Rothschild Family ring.


    However, in this situation, the ring didn''t seem to have any effect.


    The waves kept crashing against the board beneath Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked to his left and right, seeing nothing there except the seagull in the sky, waiting for him to die.


    Could it be that neither the State of Mi nor Hua Xia had sent a search and rescue team to him? Otherwise, how could he have been able to see everything around him without a single plane or boat?


    Or could it be that the thunderstorm had already sent him out of the blast zone?


    Was he very far from the place where the explosion just happened?


    Xu Taiping let his imagination run wild as he followed the waves.


    After floating for who knows how long, Xu Taiping realized that the sun had already set.


    The day was about to pass. On the sea, the night was enough for an ordinary person floating on the surface of the sea to go crazy. However, to Xu Taiping, the night represented the absence of sunlight.


    Finally, the sun disappeared above the sea level.


    Xu Taiping laid down on the board, looking up at the stars.


    In the sky, there were specks of light.


    Xu Taiping found the North Star, and then he found some other stars he knew.


    Xu took a small piece of plastic from the plastic beneath him and stuck his fingers into the plastic, making a right angle between the fingers and the plastic. Then he lifted his hand and placed it on top of his head.


    The moonlight fell on Xu Taiping''s fingers, then on the plastic board.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping took the plastic sheet off his finger and put it aside.


    With just a few simple movements, Xu Taiping had figured out his position.


    The result made Xu Taiping surprised. He was at least hundreds of kilometers away from where the explosion had occurred.


    In other words, he had been drifting with the waves for hundreds of kilometers!


    No wonder he couldn''t see any rescue team! Wandering so far away, how could a search party find him!?


    Xu Taiping sighed, it seemed like he had to continue waiting. Right now, he was somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, whether he was going to China or to Mi Guo, it was impossible for him to swim, not to mention the problem of his physical strength, once he was immersed in the water, he would be dehydrated, and it would be impossible for him to swim back to China or to Mi Guo.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that as time passed, more and more fleets had gathered in the area where the explosion had occurred.


    Mi Guo and Hua Xia''s navy began to confront each other in an unprecedented tense manner.


    Xu Tai lay flat on the plastic with his eyes closed.


    The waves crashed against his body, and he could hear the crashing sounds.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    He heard traces of a trembling sound.


    The vibration was very low and came from under the sea.


    Xu Taiping''s body didn''t always stay on the surface of the sea. Sometimes, the ship would sink into the water, and sometimes, Xu Taiping would also come out from the water along with it. That was, in just a short while, Xu Taiping heard the faint vibration.


    As we all know, sound travels very fast in the water, and it can travel very far as well.


    The sound was a bit like the roar of an engine, but due to the long distance, Xu Taiping could barely make out the sound.


    However, one thing was certain, there must be some sort of machine, in a place not too far away from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s whole body was suddenly filled with energy.


    If there really was a boat in the direction of the sound, then he could just follow that place and find the boat and go home!


    Even if he couldn''t go home immediately, he could still get in touch with others!


    Although the current Xu Taiping didn''t know what was going on outside, he was sure that the relationship between China and the country of Mi would become very tense. After all, his own plane was destroyed by a fighter jet from the state of Mi.


    Xu Taiping''s final guess of the relationship between the Mi and Hua Xia was military friction. He did not know that because of him, the two countries'' naval forces were already engaged in a war!


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and put it in the sea. He wanted to use his hand to feel the vibration, but he realized it was too weak. His hand couldn''t feel it, so he just dived his head into the water.


    Beneath the surface of the water, a droning sound entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Her voice was weak, but it continued to sound.


    Xu Taiping pulled his head out of the water, then looked to the southwest.


    The voice came from the southwest!


    Xu Taiping leaned on the plastic and put his hands in the water. Then, he forcefully stirred the water!


    Xu Taiping''s plastic plate carried him as they quickly headed towards the southwest.

 C1868

    1868


    Xu Taiping''s hands were shockingly powerful. As such, the speed of the plastic sheet was astonishingly fast. He was like a speedboat, constantly moving forward. Under such speed, the plastic sheet started to slowly crack.


    "So it''s like that!" Xu Taiping looked at the cracked plastic and sighed. The plastic was already cracked, so if he moved faster, the cracks would definitely become bigger.


    The reason why Xu Taiping didn''t sit on the plastic slab and row it in the direction of Mi Guo was because once he got the speed up, the board would collapse on its own and he would fall into the water.


    However, the current Xu Taiping no longer cared about this because he could feel that the vibration was becoming clearer. He should be very close to the source of the vibration.


    Crash! *


    The plastic board under Xu Taiping''s feet finally broke into pieces.


    Xu Taiping fell straight into the sea, and at this moment, there was nothing around him. If Xu Taiping stayed in the water like this, it wouldn''t be long before he was exhausted and died.


    There was no other way out for the current Xu Taiping. He had to find the source of the vibration, otherwise, he would just have to soak in the water and wait for death.


    Xu Taiping quickly moved his hands, and the seawater flowed around his body.


    The shaking sound became clearer and clearer in Xu Taiping''s ears.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the source of the vibration.


    However, there was nothing in sight, not to mention a boat, even wood.


    The only thing around him was the sea, and the trembling sound had also disappeared.


    Disappeared? Are you kidding me?


    Xu Taiping looked around. The tremor had clearly come from here. How come it suddenly disappeared? The other side turned off the engine? Impossible, even if the engine was turned off, it would be impossible to suddenly disappear from this sea.


    Or did the vibration come from a seaplane, and now the seaplane was gone?


    Xu Taiping looked up into the sky. There were so many stars in the sky, not even a bird could be seen, let alone a plane.


    Since that was the case, then ¡­ Where did that vibration source go?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before he suddenly thought of something. He looked down into the water.


    Underwater, was a pitch-black abyss.


    The reason why Xu Taiping could see in the dark was because the cells in his eyes were very sensitive. However, when he looked at the bottom of the sea, the sea was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but he couldn''t see. The darkness of the sea was completely different from normal darkness. With Xu Taiping''s eyesight, he could see more than seven or eight meters into the sea.


    The darkness always made people feel fear, and for Xu Taiping, if the source of the vibration hadn''t flown away from the sky and been on the sea, then the only possibility was that it came from below the sea.


    However, the surface of the sea was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything. Even Xu Taiping felt weak inside as he faced such a pitch-black sea. It was as if a pair of eyes was staring at him from the depths of the abyss.


    If the vibrations came from beneath the sea, it meant that there was something underwater, and the most likely cause of that was the submersible vehicle.


    Now that the vibration was gone, it could be understood that the submarine had shut down the engine.


    If so, the submarine should still be below the surface of the water, and the visible distance between his eyes and the water should be around 7 to 8 meters. If he were to dive down now, according to the current depth of the submarine, from 250 meters to 350 meters, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find the other party.


    To ordinary people, a depth of 250 meters to 350 meters was the depth of death, but to Xu Taiping, that was still something he could handle for a long time.


    Even if Xu Taiping could handle it, his body would still be greatly affected by the water pressure. In fact, if he really dived down, got hurt, and didn''t find anything after that, it would definitely be bad news for Xu Taiping.


    Going down or not going down was a difficult choice for many. However, for Xu Taiping, this was a very simple question.


    He was an opportunist, and if there was a chance to get him saved quickly, he would not give it up.


    Xu Taiping floated above the water and took a deep breath.


    Xu Taiping''s stomach started to squirm. The waste gas in his body was expelled with every breath he took. Fresh air entered his body and was stored away.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Taiping dived into the water.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping dived into the water like a fish.


    Xu Taiping''s body went straight into the water.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters ¡­


    As Xu Taiping dived downwards, the pressure continuously pressed down on his body.


    Directly in front of him was a pitch-black sea. Compared to pressure, the unknown nature of the ocean was the most uncomfortable thing about it. There were many things in the sea that one could not imagine, and it was possible that there was a pair of eyes staring at the current Xu Taiping from hundreds to thousands of meters under the water.


    Two hundred meters, three hundred meters!


    Xu Taiping finally sank to the bottom of the submersible vehicle.


    There was no light anywhere around Xu Taiping. It was completely dark.


    Even if Xu Taiping could see a few meters away, it was still pitch black outside. As such, this distance was completely meaningless to him.


    Xu Taiping looked around, but he didn''t see any sign of a submarine. However, he didn''t give up, and started to swim in all directions.


    Under such a huge pressure, even if Xu Taiping did not move his body, that huge pressure would still affect his body.


    The current Xu Taiping looked like he was carrying a sandbag that weighed several hundred pounds. He swam with great difficulty, then searched with great effort.


    His oxygen was being consumed bit by bit.


    When Xu Taiping felt that there was nothing he could do, Xu Taiping quickly floated up to the surface of the water.


    Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The sudden change in pressure injured Xu Taiping''s internal organs.


    However, Xu Taiping did not care about that. He took another deep breath, then lowered it.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the bottom of the sea. After that, he continued his search.


    Fresh blood quickly spread across the surface of the sea. Within the sea, there was a type of hunter that could sense the scent of blood from several kilometers away. This kind of hunter was a shark.


    One by one, the sharks began swimming towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about that. He kept diving, searching, and then climbing back up.


    The ocean was too big. A submarine was nothing in the ocean, so Xu Taiping had to increase the scope of the search to be able to search every inch of the area.


    Who knew how many times Xu Taiping had surfaced. This time, Xu Taiping did not continue to dive further, because around him, there was already a group of sharks appearing.


    There were all kinds of sharks here, and they were all looking for the smell of blood. However, these sharks didn''t immediately attack Xu Taiping because their instincts told them that this prey in front of them wasn''t that easy to mess with.


    Xu Taiping floated on the surface of the water, looking at the sharks coolly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in a bad mood because he couldn''t find the submarine nor any machinery. The bottom of the sea was like an empty space, devoid of anything.


    "If I were you, I would definitely not provoke the current me." Xu Taiping looked around at the sharks.


    Naturally, sharks could not understand Xu Taiping''s words. Soon after, a shark could no longer hold back its agitation and took the initiative to attack Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the shark ferociously and raised his hand.


    A few minutes later.


    Blood dyed this region of the sea red.


    Those sharks with the scent of Xu Taiping''s blood were slaughtered by Xu Taiping.


    Although they were in the sea, Xu Taiping still had a powerful fighting strength.


    However, to Xu Taiping, killing these sharks was not a good thing, because the smell of the sharks'' blood would attract more sharks, and even some of the more amazing sea creatures.


    In other words, Xu Taiping had to leave this place in a short period of time. Otherwise, he could face hundreds, if not thousands of sharks, and even some monsters in the deep sea ¡­


    "Down again!" Xu Taiping looked down into the water. He planned to go down for the last time. If he still couldn''t find what he was looking for, then he would have to leave. As for where he could go after that, that would have to wait!


    Xu Taiping took a few deep breaths, turned around, and dived into the water.


    Fifty meters, a hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping reached a depth of over 300 meters. After another search, he still didn''t find any traces of submersible vehicles.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, a few bubbles suddenly rose from beneath his feet.


    The bubbles were big, but not dense. It was as if someone had farted in the water!


    These blisters floated in front of Xu Taiping, then kept rising upwards.


    Seeing these bubbles, Xu Taiping felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    Bubbles meant air.


    In other words, there was something blowing out from deep under him!


    The exhaust could be submarines or sea creatures.


    If such a large bubble were a marine creature, how large would it be?


    It''s almost done. It should be about fifteen minutes. Calm down, everyone.

 C1869

    1869


    Down, or not down?


    This was a very serious question.


    Generally, submarines had a depth of 250 to 350 meters. If they went further down, then only nuclear submarines could dive into a depth of around 400 to 500 meters. In other words, if there really was a submarine down there, then it would be a nuclear submarine, and if it wasn''t a submarine ¡­ Once he dived into the depths of the sea, if Xu Taiping encountered some horrifying undersea creature, then he wouldn''t have any chance to come out. After all, even if Xu Taiping was a fish, it would still take a long time to reach the surface from hundreds of meters underwater.


    Even if there was nothing else, the water pressure would increase exponentially if Xu Taiping continued to dive down. It was very likely that Xu Taiping''s lungs would explode in the process of diving ¡­ If that happened, no matter how strong Xu Taiping''s recovery was, losing his breath would only result in his death.


    The pitch black seabed seemed to be waiting for Xu Taiping to make his decision.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Taiping started to float upwards.


    The blood of the shark from before was still floating on the surface of the sea, along with pieces of its limbs.


    Xu Taiping knew that there must be a large number of sharks heading this way right now, and there might even be killer whales or something like that. If he went down and went up again, he might be surrounded by sharks. No matter what, the risk of going down was too great for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a few deep breaths, plunged his head into the sea, and dived into the sea again.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, instead of drifting aimlessly on the surface of the sea, waiting for death, he might as well give it his all.


    Thirty meters, fifty meters, a hundred meters, two hundred meters ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping dived down to a depth of over 300 meters. After that, he continued dipping down.


    The strong water pressure continuously pressed down on Xu Taiping''s chest, causing it to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Down, down.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot, this was the side effect of the strong pressure!


    Below Xu Taiping, there was still nothing.


    Xu Taiping could see nothing but darkness.


    Four hundred meters ¡­ Five hundred meters!


    Xu Taiping had already reached five hundred meters underwater. Here, the pressure was terrifying, but for Xu Taiping, such a pressure was not impossible to resist. What tormented him the most was not the pressure, but the endless darkness.


    Do you want to continue going down?


    Xu Taiping''s mind flashed with such a thought. Without hesitation, he continued to sink deeper into the water.


    550 meters, 600 meters!


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how much he had sunk, he had even thought of giving up, because if he continued, he couldn''t guarantee that he would have enough oxygen to support himself to float to the surface. And the huge pressure also made him feel very uncomfortable!


    There must be something down there, and Xu Taiping was sure that it was human, because the previous tremors had come from this region of the sea. If the tremors did not come from the plane, or from the ship, then it could only come from something down here! Just what was that thing? Xu Taiping must find out!


    It was at this point that a dot of light suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This light was very dim. As soon as it was released, it was swallowed up by the surrounding darkness.


    However, Xu Taiping was still able to see the light!


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was immediately excited!


    Xu Taiping excitedly sped up his descent, and at the same time, the dot of light in front of him grew larger and larger ¡­.


    In the end, Xu Taiping stopped in front of the dot of light.


    Everything that was happening caused Xu Taiping to stare in shock.


    In front of him, a huge island had actually appeared!


    The entire island was wrapped in a glass cover, and the light was coming from that island!


    A few hundred meters under the sea, there was actually an island?


    Xu Taiping swam to the front of the glass cover and looked down.


    When he looked at the island, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that it was completely familiar!


    "It''s actually this island!" Xu Taiping looked down in shock at the island in front of him, and when he looked down from above, he could clearly see the entire island. At the center of the island was a pyramid-like structure, and the current Xu Taiping was about ten meters away from the pyramid.


    Xu Taiping was extremely familiar with that pyramid.


    He had once entered this pyramid, and had even seen Russell within it. Rothschild!


    The island under Xu Taiping was none other than the island where the great treasure of Rothschild was hidden!


    No matter how imaginative Xu Taiping was, he didn''t dare to imagine that the island where the Rothschild Family''s treasure was hidden would actually be at the bottom of the sea.


    Isn''t this island on the sea? How did he sink into the sea? And it was even covered by a glass cover?


    Xu Taiping reached out and patted the glass cover.


    Muffled sounds spread from the glass cover.


    It was at this point that the image of a 3D person appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen this projection, but with just a glance, he could tell who it was.


    "You shouldn''t have come here." The projection said. His voice was the same as Russell''s voice. Rothschild''s voice, the voice of the artificial intelligence on the island.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and patted the glass cover again.


    "Sigh!" This island has been a secret for so many years, and now that you have discovered it, I really don''t know what to do. " Russell said.


    "Wu wu wu!" Xu Taiping pointed at the island and made a sound.


    "You don''t need to come in. Since you found out, I''ll just let the island float." You go up first, and wait for the island to float to the surface. " Russell said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Suddenly, he accelerated and swam towards the surface of the sea.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping broke through the surface of the sea.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping heard a series of trembling noises coming from the sea.


    Xu Taiping was so familiar with this voice, it was the same voice he heard before.


    After about five minutes, a ray of light came from underneath Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked down and saw a huge island floating above him.


    Xu Taiping swam far away.


    The head of the island slowly emerged from the water, and then it continued to climb upwards.


    Xu Taiping watched as an island rose from the surface of the sea.


    On the island, the sea water was continuously flowing down the glass cover.


    The waves were very strong, continuously pushing Xu Taiping far away, and he continued to swim towards the island.


    In the end, an island appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This island floated on the surface of the water. It was extremely calm and steady.


    You would never have imagined that this island arose from beneath the sea.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The glass cover slowly opened up until all the glass was submerged in the water.


    The island that Xu Taiping had seen earlier, the one with the treasured treasury of the Rothschild clan, had appeared in front of him!


    Xu Taiping swam to the edge of the island and boarded it.


    Standing on the beach of the small island, Xu Taiping looked around.


    This beach and these trees, they were all real!


    What kind of manpower and resources did he have to be able to create such an island hidden in the sea?


    "Come to me in the middle of the island." Russell''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping shook the sea water off his body, and then walked to the center of the island.


    On the island, there were birds, beasts, insects, fish, everything.


    This was no different from a normal island.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he reached the bottom of the pyramid. Then, he climbed up the pyramid.


    "You are the first person to come here without using a shuttle. I didn''t expect to see you in such a way. I thought the next time you appeared, it would be when the Zhao Family is destroyed." Russell''s 3D projection suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "What the hell is going on? How could such a large island be hiding at the bottom of the sea? Furthermore, there are so many living beings on top of it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This island has a beautiful name called Atlantis." Russell said.


    "Atlantis?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Are you talking about the city that disappeared in the ocean?"


    Yes, this island is the greatest secret of the Rothschild Family. It took us over a hundred years to finish building it. As you can see, this is an island that can be hidden under the sea. Russell said.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, and then he asked, "Were the rumours I heard about you?"


    "Yes, tonight is the time for Atlantis to float. I had originally controlled the power equipment on the island to float up, but I didn''t expect that the probing equipment on the outside detected someone, so I could only let the island continue to sink. To my surprise, that person turned out to be you." Russell said.


    "Hahaha, then that''s truly unfortunate." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then smiled and said, "Since the heavens have arranged for me to go to the island at this time, then I won''t be polite."


    "You''re being impolite? What do you want? " Russell asked puzzledly.


    "Right now, I am the only living person on this island. Everything on this island belongs to me! Hahahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed excitedly.


    "You can''t take it away." Russell said.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping looked at Russell with a smile, and said, "Your artificial intelligence doesn''t have the ability to create things, but that doesn''t mean laozi doesn''t have it. There are so many trees on this island, laozi isn''t convinced that we can''t build a boat, as long as laozi leaves this place, laozi can bring a large number of fleets with laozi. Hahaha, it''s true.

 C1870

    1870


    Russell was silent.


    A few seconds later, Russell said, "Based on my calculations, you won''t have any chance to leave with the things here. Once you try to cut down the trees here, I will open the isolation shield and trap you within it before I cut down the trees. Afterwards, I will sink into the sea and slowly wait for the oxygen to be completely consumed.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping realized and said, "I forgot about that."


    "So, it''s impossible for you to leave this island with this thing. Also, my logical mind tells me that I can''t let you leave this place, because it''s night time, so you can use the position of the stars to determine our specific location. Therefore, once you leave this place, you will lead a huge human fleet here to plunder all of the treasures. "That is why I brought you to the center of the island, because only with you here, I will be able to trap you before you reach the shore." Russell continued.


    "You ¡­ You even know how to use tricks! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is only one part of a myriad of reasoning. My main brain can carry out thousands of reasoning in a short period of time, and I will find one of the most appropriate situations from these reasoning. "The so-called schemes and tricks are all just inference." Russell said calmly.


    "Then... "Can I just chop a tree and make a raft or something and leave this place by myself? I promise not to reveal your location, and at the same time, I will not bring this so-called fleet here. I will wait for the destruction of the Zhao Family before coming here with other people." Xu Taiping said.


    "According to my calculations ¡­ What you said should be a lie. I don''t believe you. "Sorry, Xu Taiping, you must stay here."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, the entire ground began to tremble.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the pyramid and looked off into the distance.


    The giant glass cover began to rise from below.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Xu Taiping looked at Russell and asked.


    "Only if you die here will you be able to ensure the safety of this place." Russell said.


    "In that case, I can only use my own methods to protect myself." Xu Taiping turned and walked into the pyramid.


    There were many items from the Rothschild Family on display here. Xu Taiping looked at them for a long time before he suddenly saw a huge diamond ring in the display cabinet.


    This was a diamond ring that was bigger than any diamond ring Xu Taiping had ever seen. It looked very valuable, there was a card outside the showcase with the clan head''s ring written on it.


    This was a ring that only the Rothschild Family''s patriarch could wear.


    Xu Taiping grinned, raised his hand and punched towards the window of the display cabinet.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out and the showcase trembled for a moment. However, there was no sound coming from the glass.


    "The glass in the display cabinet was made from the most advanced technology we had back then. Theoretically, it is impossible for humans to break it with their own brute force." Russell''s projection appeared beside Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping grinned, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists.


    A strong power began to gather on Xu Taiping''s fist.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Humans can''t break this piece of glass." Russell said.


    "Then... Not necessarily. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he threw another powerful punch at the display cabinet.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An enormous sound was emitted from the showcase as if it had exploded, and following that, cracks appeared on the window of the showcase.


    Russell was stunned on the spot. After that, a chaotic 3D projection of Russell appeared all of a sudden.


    "How is this possible? How can a human break through this kind of window? Chaos appeared in the flow of logic ¡­ Cleaning up the chaotic data, cleaning up ¡­ "Di ¡­"


    Russell''s voice was intermittent, and finally, with a beep, it disappeared.


    Xu Taiping looked at his fist. There were several wounds on it, but they were healed within a few breaths.


    "So powerful!" Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand again, then smashed it towards the broken glass.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound. This time, the glass shattered into countless pieces, but no hole appeared.


    Xu Taiping punched again, and this time, his fist passed right through the window.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the ring inside, then took it out.


    "Data is back to normal ¡­" Russell''s voice rang out right after, and following that, Russell''s projection once again appeared by Xu Taiping''s side.


    "According to the data in my database, it''s impossible for humans to break through this glass. Why is this happening?" Russell asked.


    "Because of aging ¡­" Xu Taiping pointed to the window and said, "A hundred-year window, no matter how strong it is, would be oxidized. Perhaps a hundred years ago, with my current strength, I was unable to break through this glass, but after a hundred years of corrosion, this glass is no longer the same glass as before."


    "So that''s how it is!" Russell came to a sudden realization and then said, "Many thanks to you for allowing me to learn something new. However, even so, you still have to die."


    "If I want to die, you won''t be able to live either." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked out.


    "You won''t be able to leave this place. Don''t struggle. Die here." Russell said.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping quickened his pace as he spoke.


    Russell''s projection was not omnipresent, so he quickly disappeared from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he reached the shore.


    On the shore, about one or two meters from the beach, a transparent glass cover slowly rose.


    Xu Taiping continued walking forward until he reached the glass cover.


    At this moment, a 3D hologram appeared next to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you going to use the same method as before to break this glass cover? His thickness is five times that of the previous piece of glass and he has a total thickness of ten centimeters. Let alone your fists, even if he were a cannonball, he wouldn''t be able to open this piece of glass. " Russell said.


    "Sometimes, you only need a fulcrum to break something." Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand.


    On his right thumb was the Rothschild Family Patriarch''s ring.


    This diamond ring had experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain, yet it was still incomparably bright. Its many sharp edges were extremely sharp, especially at the center, where there was a sharp protrusion.


    "The toughest thing in the world is diamonds. If I use this diamond to smash this glass cover, what do you think will happen?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Russell was silent.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, raised his hand, gathered his strength, and punched the thick glass cover.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The powerful force caused the entire glass cover to vibrate. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s finger trembled, and the bone then shot out from within.


    One could imagine the power behind this punch of Xu Taiping''s.


    However, the punch did not shatter the glass cover, and it remained intact.


    "According to my calculations, you have a one percent chance of breaking this wall, but your power must be completely focused on a point in the ring on your finger, however, this point is very hard to find. Even if you try a hundred times, you might not necessarily be able to find it, and before you find that point, your fist will be severely damaged by the repeated bombardment, just like it is now. Russell said.


    "Maybe you don''t know me very well." Xu Taiping smiled as he pressed his bones into the meat.


    Xu Taiping''s actions caused Russell to frown. In order to make himself more anthropomorphic, Russell had once tried to digitize his senses, and there was a type of sensation called pain.


    However, through the massive data analysis, Russell could calculate the pain level and change the pain level to coding and storing it within his body. In this way, when he saw someone, even if his own brain was injured, he would be able to come up with the corresponding coding to let him know the pain level.


    Therefore, according to Russell''s calculations, the pain that the bone pierced out from his hand was very high, probably at level 7. However, the pain that a normal human could withstand was at level 5, so logically speaking, as a human, Xu Taiping would definitely not be able to smile and push the bone into the meat ¡­


    Could it be that my calculations were wrong?


    "There is an exception in the data ¡­ "In the process of clearing the abnormal data, beep ¡­"


    With a beep, Russell, whose data was in disarray, disappeared once again.


    Xu Taiping ignored the disappearing Russell, and threw another punch at the glass cover. To Xu Taiping, although the glass cover was thick, as long as he used more strength on one point, plus the pressure from the outside world, the glass cover would definitely shatter. Once the glass cover cracked open, he would not have to worry about Russell suffocating him here, and then directly dying in the water.


    Xu Taiping punched the glass cover again and again. The glass cover was fine, but the transparent glass cover had been dyed red with blood.


    Right at this moment, Russell appeared.


    Russell looked at Xu Taiping and said, "According to my calculations, even if you''re not afraid of pain and have the ability to quickly recover, the success rate of shattering the glass cover is still less than 3%."


    "That''s enough." If I can''t smash it a hundred times, then I''ll smash it a thousand times. As long as I can touch it once, the glass will shatter. At that time, when the sea water is poured down, I want to see if you will die, or I will die! "

 C1871

    1871


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Russell to fall into silence. His logical calculation ability told him that once what Xu Taiping said was true, Atlantis would be drowned by the ocean waters. When that time came, everything here would be in the past, including him.


    He was a computer, an AI. He looked great, but there was one big problem: if there was a problem with his brain, he would "die", just like a human being. No matter how strong a person was, once their heart stopped beating, they would die within minutes.


    Russell had done his research on death for a long time before. From his point of view, death was the dissipation of one''s will, and he was not a will. He was an artificial intelligence, and he did not have a soul, thus, death had no meaning for him.


    In other words, Russell was not afraid of death. However, when he heard the threat of death from Xu Taiping, he suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    It was an indescribable feeling. Russell did not feel it, but he could clearly feel that his program had gone into chaos because of Xu Taiping''s words. That feeling of disorder unceasingly assaulted Russell''s intellectual body.


    Russell was constantly analyzing and calculating.


    The series of plans were simulated by Russell, but they were rejected one by one.


    "How is it? Do you want to shake hands and make peace? "Actually, I don''t want you to die either. Really, you are probably the first high level AI in the world. It would be a waste if you were drowned by the sea water just like that." Xu Taiping said.


    "In theory, I am an eternal existence, as long as someone finds my motherboard and supplies me with electricity." Russell said.


    "However, there is an unknown number of kilometers below us. Who do you think will be able to find your motherboard? Mermaid? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I can stop the island from sinking and trap you directly on top of it." Russell said.


    "Come on, there are so many plants here. Once the sun shines on the plants, they will naturally have a photosynthesis effect. At that time, even if I die of old age, I might not suffocate to death." You don''t have to think about lying to me. Although you are an advanced artificial intelligence, the human brain is always better than computers. " Xu Taiping said.


    Russell looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping also looked at Russell.


    After a long time, Russell spoke, "You''ve won. Human, I can let you safely leave this place."


    "No, no, no. I''ve changed my mind now." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Not only do I want to leave, I also want to take the things inside with me."


    "If I allow you to do this, then I will violate the rules left behind by my master." Russell said.


    "Law?" "What law is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Destroy the Zhao Family, then the things here can only be taken away, this is the highest law, even I cannot violate this law, because this law has been added into my code since the moment I was born, even if I''m already a high level AI, I still can''t go against this law."


    "Destroy the Zhao Family? The Zhao Family has already been exterminated! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have proof?" Russell asked.


    I am now the head of the Zhao Family. My surname is Xu, and the Zhao Family''s surname is Xu. Naturally, the Zhao Family cannot be called the Zhao Family, it can only be called the Xu Family. Xu Taiping said.


    "However, the Zhao Family is still the Zhao Family. They just changed their name." Russell said.


    "How can you say it''s just a name change? Do you know about Tang Dynasty? When Song Zu entered Chang An, the Tang Dynasty changed owners. Also, with the current company, once the boss was changed, wouldn''t the company be in a different generation? The reason why the Zhao Family is called the Zhao Family is because the Zhao Family was previously led by members of the Zhao Family. Now that the Zhao Family is led by me, he is no longer part of the Zhao Family, but rather the Xu Family. Xu Taiping said.


    He was calculating continuously, trying to find the flaw in Xu Taiping''s words. Unfortunately, he was unable to find the flaw in Xu Taiping''s words, and as for the truth of Xu Taiping''s statement about him becoming the Zhao Family Patriarch, he only needed to connect it with the satellite for a brief moment, and immediately knew that what Xu Taiping had said was true.


    "If you don''t agree, then I can only continue to smash it." Xu Taiping said as he aimed his fist at the glass cover.


    Russell looked at Xu Taiping in silence.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand at Russell''s 3D hologram.


    "I''m retrieving the data ¡­" Russell said.


    "What data?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have indeed become the Zhao Family''s Patriarch, and your surname is indeed Xu. Therefore, the Zhao Family currently does not exist, and has become the Xu Family. " Russell said.


    "Yes, you''re right. Very smart!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "The data is correct, the logic is correct... "Congratulations, Xu Taiping. You have destroyed the Zhao Family. Everything on Atlantis will be yours." Russell said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping was stunned, he looked at Russell and said, "Are you sure that everything on this island belongs to me?"


    "Yes. According to my calculation, whoever ultimately kills the Zhao family and is the first to arrive on this island will be the master of this island." Russell said.


    "Fuck, is what you said true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this is the law that Master left for me." Russell said.


    "In other words, if the twelve of us were to annihilate the Zhao Family, who among us would be closest to this island, and who would be the first to land on it? "What about the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Other people have the right to fight over this island. As long as we can kill the master of this island, this island will become his." Russell said.


    "F * ck, is he that powerful?!" He really did not expect that the Rothschild Family who had left behind this treasury would actually still be able to leave something like this. If twelve people with the key really destroyed the Zhao Family, then these twelve people would come to this island and discover that one of them became the Island Master, with the right to obtain everything on this island. Then, the other eleven people would definitely join hands and kill the other one.


    The Rothschild Family members were truly ruthless. Not only did they want others to wipe out the Zhao Family, they also wanted others to kill each other.


    But what was his reason for letting the others kill each other? He had no enmity with other people. Could it be that he simply liked to watch people kill each other?


    It didn''t make sense.


    "By the way, Mr. Cat!" Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that there was a man in the Kunlun Mountains called Mr. Cat. This man was said to be from the Rothschild Family. He also had a key, and it was said that he was somewhat familiar with the island.


    If the people on this island were to kill each other, it would have a huge impact on the whole world, because the twelve people who came to this island were all people with a lot of weight in the whole world. The death of these people would definitely cause a huge commotion in the whole world. At that time, the world would shake, the Zhao Family would be annihilated, and Mr. Cat would return to the outside world with the tremendous wealth of the Rothschild Family. It really was a good show.


    There was no guarantee that an entirely new Rothschild Family would be born in such a situation. Moreover, while the world was in chaos and the Zhao Family was on the verge of destruction, this brand-new Rothschild Family might even rise to prominence!


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping''s back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    If all of this was true, then all of this was too terrifying!


    Over a hundred years ago, the Rothschild Family was unable to escape their doom, and their clan leader had laid such a huge foundation before their doom. In a hundred years'' time, when this trump card was brought up, the Rothschild Family would very likely be reborn, rise to prominence, and stand tall in this world ¡­.


    Terrifying, too terrifying.


    Looking at his surroundings, Xu Taiping felt that he was too smart ¡­


    However, all of this was just Xu Taiping''s speculation. Xu Taiping still did not know whether his guess was right or wrong. He looked at Russell and said, "Since I''m the master of this island now, if I ask you a question, will you answer it?"


    "Yes. Since you have become the master of this island, then, you are also my master. " Russell said.


    "Do you know why the Rothschild Family''s patriarch made such a setup for everyone to fight in this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To make room for the Rothschild descendants." Russell said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body. He asked excitedly, "Is the Rothschild Family''s descendant amongst the 12 of us?"


    "Yes!" Russell nodded.


    "So it''s like that!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said, "What is the plan of the Rothschild Family?"


    "The plan is to first use the twelve rings scattered all over the world to find the twelve most powerful people in the world, then have them come here and see the treasure of the Rothschild Family. After that, have them destroy the Zhao Family, then use the treasure of the Rothschild Family to let everyone fight in this place. At the same time, I must protect the descendants of the Rothschild Family of the twelve people, and once the other eleven people are dead, the descendant of the Rothschild Family will leave this island with all the treasure of the Rothschild Family, and I will help them revitalize the Rothschild Family!" Russell told Xu Taiping everything that he had guessed.

 C1872

    1872


    "Hahahaha, laozi is really a genius, a genius!" Xu Taiping jumped up in excitement. The Rothschild Family''s grand plan to revive the family for more than a hundred years had been discovered by him just like that, and had even been unraveled for no apparent reason. If the Rothschild Family''s patriarch were to know about this over a hundred years ago, who knew if he would be so angry that he would jump out from his grave.


    Russell''s 3D hologram stood expressionlessly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "After you become the master of this island, I will have to listen to you. Similarly, if that Rothschild clan member kills you, I will listen to him. This is what my original code told me." Russell said.


    "Good, very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then you have to do something for me first ¡­ "I want to contact the outside world."


    "If we contact the outside world, Atlantis'' position will be exposed." Russell said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping frowned and nodded, then said, "How about this, I''ll make a boat and leave this place first, then I''ll find a fleet and move the things here away. Right, can I move everything here?"


    "Sure, everything here belongs to you. Even the 1 trillion gold the Rothschild Family left in banks all over the world is yours." Russell said.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction and said, "I''m going to be a boat now. Put this cover down."


    "Yes sir!" Russell nodded his head. Following which, the glass cover around him was slowly lowered down.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the nearby woods in high spirits.


    For Xu Taiping, using numbers to make rafts was a piece of cake.


    Xu Taiping found a sharp stone and started to cut down the trees.


    Cutting trees was not an easy task, especially without an axe or something like that, Xu Taiping couldn''t just knock the tree down with one fist, because it was possible that the tree trunk would be directly split open, so Xu Taiping could only chop the tree down.


    After finally chopping down a tree, Xu Taiping suddenly asked Russell who was standing beside him, "Russell, what time is it now?"


    "Which country should I use?" Russell asked.


    "The Mi Nation!" Xu Taiping said that he left the country with time, so it would be easier to just ask the time directly.


    "Midnight, X Day, 12: 45 and 38 seconds." Russell said.


    "I left by plane at two-thirty in the afternoon, about three o''clock. In other words, I have been out of touch for nine hours. It seems that I need to hurry up and make a trip back to the ship in case of any problems!" Xu Taiping said to himself.


    "Master, what do you want to be a ship for?" Russell asked.


    "Of course it''s to leave this place." Xu Taiping said as he chopped the tree.


    "If we leave here, there will be a flying ship under the pyramid." Russell said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping looked at Russell in a daze.


    "However, the spaceship has been stored for more than a hundred years. I wonder if it can support long-distance navigation." Russell said.


    "Who cares if he supports us or not, hurry up and bring me there!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Yes, Master, please leave this way!" Russell said.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say so earlier!" You caused me to waste my time! " Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "Master, you didn''t say you were leaving on a flying ship." Russell said.


    "... Then, won''t you take the initiative to say it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My code tells me that only the master can ask questions. I can''t make any decisions on my own." Russell said.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the small pyramid and easily entered.


    Before this, they had only been to the top of the pyramid, but he had never been inside.


    The entire interior of the pyramid was dazzling in gold and jade.


    Xu Taiping saw many treasures, but for now, he didn''t want to take them away. He could find a few big ships and take them all!


    The flying vehicle was located in a certain firing well.


    Xu Taiping looked at the shuttle. It looked like a space shuttle, but it was much smaller.


    "This is a falcon invented by the Rothschild Family. Its maximum speed is 1.5 times the speed of sound. If you need, I can inspect the interior of the airship right now." Russell said.


    "Check it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Russell nodded his head, and then the pitch-black drone suddenly emitted light.


    "Master, the aircraft''s system is normal, every part of the plane is normal." Russell said.


    "Good!" "Open the cabin door!" Xu Taiping said.


    With a click, the cabin door opened.


    Xu Taiping went straight to the cabin.


    "Master, would you like to start automatic driving?" Russell asked.


    "Activate! Set your target to be the capital of China!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, the target has been set." Russell said.


    "Alright, time to fire!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, master! "Preparing to launch, countdown to launch. Three, two, one, fire!"


    Whoosh!


    A mass of yellow light burst out from the tail of the airship, and it rose into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After the drone disappeared, Russell''s 3D hologram raised its head and stared at Xu Taiping.


    After a long time, the glass cover slowly rose. Then, the entire Atlantis started to sink.


    Not long after, this huge island disappeared on the surface of the sea.


    Sitting inside the airship, Xu Taiping''s smiling face slowly calmed down.


    He turned around and looked at the direction where the island disappeared. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a playful smile.


    To tell the truth, Xu Taiping ¡­ He did not fully believe Russell''s words.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had always thought that he had used a simple logic replacement to let Russell believe that he had annihilated the Zhao Family, and that there was no problem. However, Xu Taiping had always remembered the words that Russell had said when he had first seen the twelve of them, and what Russell had said at that time was the standard for destroying the Zhao Family was to kill the people from the main branch of the Zhao Family and reduce the Zhao Family''s assets by more than 90%.


    Right now, he did not kill everyone in the main branch of the Zhao Family, nor did he cause the Zhao Family''s assets to shrink. Just relying on logic to replace it, Russell was already certain that Xu Taiping had annihilated the Zhao Family.


    If Russell was a human, then it would be fine, but humans can change things, you said that there were these conditions for destroying the Zhao Family, and now that Xu Taiping is the head of the Zhao Family, it''s not impossible for him to say that Xu Taiping did not destroy the Zhao Family, but Russell is an artificial intelligence, he is a program, and he has to follow some kind of arithmetic code, so he cannot do anything that goes against the rules, and he absolutely cannot change the rules. So, without destroying everyone in the main branch of the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping secretly changed the concept that he destroyed the Zhao Family, this doesn''t make sense in the program.


    At the very least, Xu Taiping thought so. However, under such circumstances, Russell actually made sense. This was rather strange.


    Xu Taiping thought that there were two possibilities. The first one was that Russell''s artificial intelligence had reached a certain level of mastery, and could be modified to the same level as humans, but that was almost impossible. No matter how advanced his intelligence was, it was impossible for him to learn human manipulation, because their programs were all dead.


    If that was really the case, Xu Taiping would be horrified. Firstly, artificial intelligence could lie, and secondly, Russell had lied. Naturally, it was all part of his plan. What was his plan then?


    What could an AI plan for? Moreover, this AI did not hesitate to expose the Rothschild Family''s plans. Xu Taiping believed that what Russell said about the Rothschild Family''s plan should be true. However, if Russell was pretending to submit to him, then what was the purpose of his plan?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t figure it out. His brain was like paste. He only felt that this artificial intelligence, Russell, was not so simple.


    However, even if he was not simple, the most important thing for the current Xu Taiping was to leave this place and leave Atlantis in the future. When the time came and the Rothschild Family''s treasury was in his hands, what plans did Xu Taiping have for Russell?


    It can''t be that he, an artificial intelligence, wants to dominate the world, right?


    If he were to dominate the world, what could he do? The reason why he wanted to dominate the world was because he wanted money from women. As an artificial intelligence, what was the use of having a woman? Could he get himself some code to do this?


    When that time came, the so-called bullshit code would truly be bullshit code.


    The drone continued to head east. The speed of the supersonic drone was extremely terrifying.


    Not long after, the aircraft showed that Xu Taiping had flown off the coast of China.


    Xu Taiping''s original destination was Beijing. However, when he was about to arrive in Hua Xia, he changed his mind and set his destination in the mountain next to Jiangyuan City.


    This flying machine belonged to the Rothschild Family. If they flew directly to the capital, how would they explain the origin of this thing?


    The flying machine changed its direction and headed towards Jiang Yuan City. Finally, it arrived at a mountain on the outskirts of Jiang Yuan City.


    The stealth ability of this airship did not disappoint Xu Taiping. From the moment he entered China''s airspace to the time he flew to Jiang Yuan City, it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The drone slowly descended into the forest, and Xu Taiping stepped down from the flying ship.


    At this moment, the sky was clear.


    In China, it was broad daylight.


    Xu Taiping found some tree branches and covered up the flying ship before turning around and heading towards the Jiang Yuan city.


    (Seeing that someone was scolding me for updating in the book review section, say a few words here.) It''s really hard to be a person, because people just stare at the places you''re not good at, and they don''t see the good places you''re doing, and I don''t see the good places, and I don''t see the good places, and I don''t see the good places, and I get the good places, and I get the good things, and I get the good things, and I get the bad things, and I get the bad things, and I get the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things, and the bad things. It''s because I said before that the top 5 + 2 and the top 3 + 3 are better, but under normal circumstances, very few people would look at the subscription list, so I still look at it myself. I added it, but similarly, no one praised me. Suddenly, he thought of a story. There was a rich man who gave five yuan a day to the homeless man at the gate. One day, the rich man suddenly stopped paying and the homeless man grabbed the rich man, asking him why he didn''t pay. Why? "No reason, just like adding more, adding more is a relationship, not adding more is a duty, don''t waste that little bit of friendship, in the end, say thank you to those who have always supported me, praise me, scold me, I accept all of this, but it might not change, as for those who come to the review section to threaten me not to read, let''s go, send them off.")

 C1873

    1873


    Jiang Yuan City was still Jiang Yuan City.


    It was no different from when Xu Taiping left. However, when Xu Taiping walked into the streets of Jiangyuan City, he suddenly realized ¡­ The street in front of him was extremely quiet. It was extremely quiet.


    There was almost no one on the road, no cars, and most of the shops facing the street had already closed their doors.


    "What''s going on? It''s not 21 out of the 11 of them, why are there so few people?! " Xu Taiping muttered as he walked, but at that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a burst of noise coming from afar.


    Xu Taiping ran towards the source of the noise.


    After a few blocks, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and stared with wide eyes.


    In front of him, there was actually a dense crowd!


    The entire street was filled with people, making it impossible to see the end of the street.


    At this moment, these people were walking with their backs towards him, holding some slogans. Some of them were shouting something at the same time, but because there were too many voices, even Xu Taiping couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly.


    Xu Taiping quickly ran to the back of the crowd, caught someone and said, "Bro, what are you doing? It''s not even time yet for the Spring Festival, why are so many people out on the streets! "


    "You don''t know? Are you Chinese or not! " The person beside Xu Taiping looked angrily at Xu Taiping and said, "Our richest man in China, Xu Taiping, was run over by a Mi''s plane, and now our fleet is facing Mi''s fleet in the Pacific Ocean. We''re all out here to demonstrate, and if Mi doesn''t give us an explanation this time, we have to go to war with them. "Bastard!"


    "Huh?" He did not think that these people would actually come out to demonstrate for him. He quickly looked at the people around him, and discovered that many of the slogans they were carrying were related to him, such as'' Xu Taiping ''or'' Xu Taiping ''or'' Xu Taiping '', or'' Xu Taiping '', or'' Xu Taiping '', and saw many people holding up their grayish-white photographs, as if they were their last photographs.


    "Hey, brother, you look a little familiar!" The person talking to Xu Taiping carefully looked at him and said in surprise.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" The person was stunned, staring at Xu Taiping for a few seconds before shouting loudly, "Damn, you really are Xu Taiping?!"


    "I really am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    Heavens! Xu Taiping is here! The man shouted excitedly.


    His shout immediately attracted the attention of several people around him. Soon after, all of them looked towards Xu Taiping. When they saw him, they too began to shout in excitement.


    "Damn! Xu Taiping is here!"


    "Xu Taiping didn''t die!"


    Shouts of surprise rang out from the crowd, and then the cries grew louder and louder, like dominoes as they spread out from the back of the parade. Then, the groups of people around Xu Taiping all started to gather around Xu Taiping.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Xu Taiping looked around at the crazy crowd and shouted, "I just came back, don''t be so worked up!"


    "It''s really you!" Someone shouted in excitement, "Xu Taiping, why aren''t you dead?!"


    "Scram ¡­" Xu Taiping didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s so good that you didn''t die, Xu Taiping!" another voice shouted.


    "Great! Xu Taiping isn''t dead!" The crowd continued to shout.


    "Cheers, haha!"


    Xu Taiping was surrounded by a crowd. No one knew who it was, but they suddenly grabbed his feet, lifted him up high, and threw him into the air.


    Xu Taiping instinctively wanted to run away, but hearing the burst of cheers from below, Xu Taiping gave up on his idea. At the same time, Xu Taiping spread out his arms and legs, landing right in front of the crowd, and then, holding Xu Taiping''s body, they started cheering and sending him to the front of the parade.


    Xu Taiping felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    In his entire life, he had never been loved, remembered, or even needed by so many people like this.


    He had always been a very selfish person. Everything he did could be said to be for himself, to be more lenient, or even for his friends and loved ones, but that was all. He might have helped some people along the way, but Xu Taiping had never thought of asking them for their return, much less for their gratitude. After everyone thought that he had died, these people that he had never met before spontaneously walked onto the street. They shouted for him on the street, they wanted to uphold justice for him ¡­ This feeling had never been felt by Xu Taiping in all these years, not even in Jiangyuan University. After all, in Jiangyuan University, his students were grateful to him because he was a security guard, but in the society, he was nothing. Yet everyone was willing to go out on the streets for him.


    All of a sudden, the crowd turned into cheers.


    The original demonstration had suddenly turned into a festival celebration.


    Everyone was cheering and celebrating Xu Taiping''s safe return. Although many people were puzzled as to why Xu Taiping had returned safely, he had returned safely, hadn''t he?


    The police officer in charge of maintaining order on the side of the road quickly ran towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, the police also contacted the leaders of the city, telling them that Xu Taiping was still alive.


    "Peace!"


    Xu Taiping heard a sharp scream mixed in with the cheers.


    This voice wasn''t very clear. If one didn''t listen carefully, they wouldn''t be able to hear it, but Xu Taiping heard it all of a sudden.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Outside the crowd, a woman was looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    This woman was wearing a police uniform.


    Xu Taiping quickly stood up and threw a movement technique on his shoulder. He stepped on one person after another and rushed towards the woman in the distance.


    She had not expected that she would meet Xu Taiping in such a situation. After hearing about the news of Xu Taiping''s plane crash this morning, she was overcome with grief, everyone said that Xu Taiping would not be able to survive, but Su Nian Ci still held onto a sliver of hope that would allow her to continue working. After work, she received an order for the citizens to march on the streets, so she led her team here to maintain order.


    To tell the truth, the citizens'' slogans were like needles stabbing at her heart. Everyone felt that Xu Taiping was dead, and the grayish black photographs were his final photos.


    The reason why Su Nian Ci had been able to follow the group from start to finish was due to him using his identity as a police officer. If not for his identity, Su Nian Ci would have already fallen.


    At the beginning, Su Yiguo didn''t believe it. When Su Xiangzi saw that Xu Taiping had been thrown away, she was convinced that the man she loved was indeed still alive, and that he had already returned.


    Su Xiangzi''s tears were tears of emotions and excitement. They were tears of joy after surviving a calamity. And when she saw Xu Taiping dashing towards her, a trace of the tears of love appeared in her eyes once more.


    Xu Taiping rushed in front of Su Nian Ci, grabbed him and held him up.


    "Don''t... I''m still on duty. " Su Nian Ci said while wiping away his tears.


    "I am your mission." Xu Taiping said.


    "You bastard. I truly thought that you had died." Su Nian Ci said.


    "If I didn''t marry you all, how could I possibly die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Put me down quickly. Everyone, gather around me." Su Nian Ci looked at the crowd that had gathered around him and said nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Let everyone see, you are Xu Taiping''s woman." Xu Taiping said.


    Although he said that, Xu Taiping still put down Su Nian Ci.


    The surrounding crowd looked at Xu Taiping in shock. They didn''t think that Xu Taiping would actually have such an intimate relationship with this beautiful police flower. This rich man really did dabble in many things!


    At this moment, several figures suddenly rushed over from afar.


    "Peace!"


    "Peace!"


    These people shouted excitedly as they ran.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, Guan He, and the flowers running towards him.


    "Why are all of you here?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    After a few seconds, a group of women rushed in front of Xu Taiping, surrounding him tightly.


    "I knew you would be fine!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly with red eyes.


    "God will not take his life!" Song Jia said.


    "I can eat your delicious instant noodles again!" Emma said happily.


    "Like I said, how could he possibly die? But he''s blood ¡­ "What the heck!" Magnificent Flower said with a complacent expression.


    "Taiping, you''re fine. That''s great." Guan He sighed.


    "Why are all of you here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We were just in front of the parade, and when we heard the sound, we realized you were back." Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "You were in the parade?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Um ¡­" Originally, Teacher Chu was also going to come, but it seems like his father doesn''t allow it, so Teacher Chu didn''t come. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    Just as they were talking, the people from the defense department of Jiang Yuan University, Xu Meina, Duanmu Huanghun, Xu Youdao, and even Jiang Yuan University like Skyfire all walked out from the crowd and surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Everyone, everyone is here."

 C1874

    1874


    The angry demonstration eventually became a general revel.


    People were jumping and cheering, while cars by the side of the road kept honking their horns.


    The entire road was like a carnival.


    Xu Taiping finally left the scene under the protection of the police and went to the municipal government.


    The situation in the entire Pacific Ocean was extremely tense, and a great war could break out at any time. Therefore, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to stay here and celebrate with the masses.


    In the municipal office.


    Xu Taiping, Chu Jingfeng, and the others sat together.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a huge screen.


    There were many people on the screen, some in military uniforms, some in police uniforms, some in suits.


    These people had only been seen on television before, but now they were in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Are you sure it was an accident?" A man in a suit asked, looking at Xu Taiping from the other end of the screen.


    "Yes, it was an accident." Xu Taiping said, "There seems to be a problem with the Mi fighter jet. He even warned us in advance, but it was of no use. Our aircraft''s fuselage was too big, so we had to change direction temporarily. It was impossible. We finally hit."


    The man in a suit frowned at Xu Taiping, "You don''t have to be wronged yourself. Whether or not you actually bumped into him was enough for you to speak the truth. If you really did, we''ll get justice for you."


    "It''s true. It was an accident. No one wanted that to happen." Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, let''s treat it as an accident. However, even if it is an accident, the Mi Nation will have to pay a price for it. When the time comes, the Mi Nation will compensate you, and the others who are on the same plane as you will also receive compensation. " The man in the suit said.


    "Thank you, Leader." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh right, ask me one more time, you ¡­ How did he get back to the country? In such a short period of time, it is impossible for us to return to China by boat. We have to fly, but we did not find any news of you entering the country. " the man in the suit asked.


    "Secret." Xu Taiping said.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask any further. Oh right, I hope you can hold a press conference and let everyone know that you''re safe."


    "I will!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The videoconference ends here."


    The screen went black.


    "It''s peaceful. Your understanding of the world is much higher than before!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t like war, that''s all." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Once the Pacific war breaks out, the third world war will begin. This is not a good thing for both China and the Mi nation." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then he continued, "Leader, about the press conference, are we going with the city government?"


    "Of course!" Chu Jingfeng nodded, "I''ll get some people to prepare it immediately. When the time comes, we can hold it in the municipal government''s press conference."


    "Alright, I''ll make a phone call first. I''ll look for me when everything is ready!" Xu Taiping took his new phone and walked out of the office.


    Xu Taiping called the razor.


    "I heard you were safe, but I didn''t expect that your first call would be to me." Razor said.


    "I think it''s very likely that the creator of this world did this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Creator?" After a moment''s silence, Razor asked, "Why do you think so?"


    "The creator of the world has always hoped to trigger a world war, and now you have witnessed the situation in the Pacific Ocean. If I really die, there will be a great war between the Chinese Navy and the Mi Nation''s Navy, and if the creator of the world is to incite trouble, then the third world war is not impossible, and the only person who can benefit from this war will only be the creator of the world. It cannot be China, nor can it be the Mi Nation. There was no reason for the Mi nation to use such a method to kill me. If they wanted to kill me, there were more and better ways to use a plane to crash into me, especially in front of the Chinese navy. Unless they were brain-dead, they wouldn''t do such a thing. I will only say these words to you, because you are part of the national security organization, I hope that you can give your leadership some feedback and pay more attention to this issue. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" "I''ll get back to you about this. I think it might be a good opportunity."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a chance for us to ally with the Mi Nation to deal with the creator of this world." Razor said.


    "Maybe. There''s going to be a press conference later. " Xu Taiping hung up.


    Not long after, the press conference was ready.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the podium, and gave a simple explanation of how he was still alive. As for why he was still alive, Xu Taiping attributed this to his super strong body ¡­


    The reporters were not given the chance to ask questions, they were all being asked by the authorities. After they finished, the press conference ended.


    The news of Xu Taiping''s survival had also spread throughout the country through this press conference.


    It could be said that in China, it had been a long time since people had been so happy. Everyone was cheering for Xu Taiping''s survival, and even though Xu Taiping didn''t have much to do with them, they were still willing to cheer and celebrate for him.


    Of course, there were cheers and worries, such as Nangong Zi Han.


    "Bastard!" Nangong Zi Han angrily smashed the remote control in her hand onto the television. She originally thought that Xu Taiping had died without a burial ground. Who would have thought that he would survive? The heavens truly had no eyes.


    Nangong Zi Han''s subordinates stood to the side with their heads lowered. They were trembling in fear and did not dare to speak, afraid that they would anger Nangong Zi Han.


    "Xu Taiping, you really are lucky. So what? Wu Xue is destined to be mine, and the Sky Channel Pill is destined to replace your Cultivation Pill. Just you wait!" Nangong Zi Han gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    After the press conference ended, Xu Taiping bid farewell to Chu Jingfeng and the others. He left the city and headed home.


    Before he reached home, Xu Taiping received a call from a razor.


    "Our navy has been evacuated from the sea. The military tension has been eased." Razor said.


    "That''s great." Xu Taiping said.


    At the same time, we also conveyed your proposal to Mi Guo. The upper echelons of Mi Guo also suspect that the accident might be caused by the creator, and the creator must be able to use the most elite pilot of Mi State to launch a suicide attack, so the two of us intend to have a high-level bilateral consultation in the near future. Both sides will send a trusted representative from both sides to find a place to discuss the creator. Razor said.


    "Sure!" Towards the creator of this world, he had a sense of vigilance from the bottom of his heart. Whether or not this collision was caused by the creator of this world, Xu Taiping felt that the creator of this world must have killed the creator of this world, but if it was just a country, or himself, then it was useless. It had to be united by many countries, like China and the Mi Empire.


    "Mi Guo has already started investigating the situation. If they weren''t rotten to the core, they would have been able to find the mastermind behind this collision. Once they find the mastermind, they will give you an explanation." Razor said.


    "Un, sure!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Finally, I hope that this world can truly, with your help, return to normal order." Razor said.


    "Don''t think too highly of me, I''m just an ordinary mortal." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "We are all commoners, and only commoners can do extraordinary things." Razor said.


    "Hahaha, that''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Xu Taiping was still looking forward to the high-level negotiations between China and the Mi Nation. If these two countries could work together to deal with the creator of the world, then the end of the world wouldn''t be too far away.


    However, the matter of dealing with the creator of the world was too far away for Xu Taiping. More importantly, it was the Rothschild Family''s treasury.


    When Xu Taiping got home, he quickly found some trusted subordinates of his and began to prepare his treasure plan!


    Nightfall.


    On the Chinese mainland, it was still a sea of joy. The happiest one of them was Jiang Yuan.


    Jiangyuan City, Bar Street.


    A lot of people came to the bar street excitedly tonight to celebrate with a few drinks. However, when they arrived at the bar street, they were informed that the bar street and the whole street had been reserved by someone!


    A whole street of bars had been taken down, which was unheard-of.


    Just as everyone was preparing to change their location, Xu Taiping''s image appeared on the huge LED billboard on Bar Street.


    Thank you all people of Jiangyuan City, thank you all for liking me, thank you all for supporting me. Tonight, I have booked the entire bar street to thank you all. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hua!"


    Cheers instantly enveloped the entire bar street.


    This was destined to be a night of celebration.

 C1875

    1875


    Cheers and laughter echoed throughout Jiang Yuan City and even throughout China.


    Xu Taiping was in a good mood because he could easily get his hands on all the treasures in Atlantis. All he had to do was arrange for a ship to go there.


    Xu Taiping sat in the living room, calculating what he needed to do to bring the huge treasure back to China.


    First of all, he needed his own treasury.


    If the treasures of the entire island were to be transported back, the place where they were stored would definitely be a problem. Where could they put these things and how could they ensure the safety of these things?


    Xu Taiping first thought of his home in the Scarlet Flame Town, but his home in the Scarlet Flame Town was too small, and the mountain behind it was not bad, and he could build a villa there. But building a villa required a lot of work, especially the fact that the villa needed a huge basement, which was a huge project.


    Therefore, for the time being, he didn''t think about sending them back to his home.


    Since his home couldn''t hold the treasures, then there seemed to be no other place to put it.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something.


    Zhao Family!


    The Zhao Family had existed for hundreds of years, they definitely had their own treasure trove, and their safety shouldn''t be a problem. After all, this was the treasure trove of the Zhao Family, if it was in the Zhao Family treasure trove, then so be it.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping called Zhao Taiheng and asked if there was a treasure trove in the Zhao Family. In the end, Xu Taiping got a good answer.


    The Zhao Family indeed had its own treasure chest. However, because the Zhao Family had been constantly suppressed recently, there was almost nothing left in the treasury anymore.


    If the Zhao Family treasury still had so many things, then it would really be difficult for him to place the Rothschild Family''s treasures inside. Now that the treasury was almost completely empty, then he would put the Rothschild Family''s treasures inside. Firstly, there was no need to worry about mixing them together.


    Merry!


    After settling the matter with the treasury, Xu Taiping stood up from the sofa and stretched his back, then he took out a bottle of beer from the fridge.


    The entire Rothschild Family, with their wealth that spanned hundreds of years, had been taken into his possession just like that. He didn''t need to share it with anyone, and the others didn''t even know that he had already obtained the Rothschild Family''s treasure, so as long as they could send the treasure to the Zhao Family''s treasure trove and announce to the entire world that they had obtained the treasure, then the curtain would fall on the fight over the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove. At that time, the other ten would no longer have to press on Zhao Family anymore.


    As for the creator of this world, under the joint attack of the Mi and Hua Xia countries, it was likely that he wouldn''t have long to live.


    He had been hit by a plane, but so many good things had happened. It looked like he was the legendary male lead who had the aura of a main character.


    Xu Taiping drank two mouthfuls of beer. Even though it was late winter, it was still very refreshing to drink.


    Right at this moment, Guan He walked in from outside.


    "Didn''t you go out with them?" Tonight, in order to celebrate Xu Taiping''s safety, Xia Jinxuan and the rest had all gone out to play. They had originally arranged to meet Xu Taiping, but he still had matters to attend to, so they didn''t go together.


    "There''s something I need to tell you." Guan He said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It has to do with Zhou Siyun." Guan He said.


    "Chiyun? You mean about her pregnancy? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You know she''s pregnant?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and smiled, "I saw her a few days ago, so I knew she was pregnant. I''m going to be a father soon. "


    "What I want to tell you is not the matter of her pregnancy. Specifically, follow me to the hospital, I just found out about the situation from my subordinates." Guan He said.


    "Hospital? Chiyun is in the hospital right now? Is it about to give birth? " Xu Taiping asked nervously. As far as he knew, Zhou Qianyun was already eight months pregnant, so it wasn''t impossible for her to be born prematurely.


    "No, you''ll know when you get there. I''ve already arranged for the car." Guan He said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Guan He to the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    Jiang Yuan City Hospital.


    Xu Taiping followed Guan He to the doctor''s office on the fifth floor.


    It was night time, but there were still a lot of doctors in the office. These doctors had already been called in advance, so they were all waiting here tonight for Xu Taiping.


    "These are Zhou Ziyun''s doctors." Guan He introduced him to Xu Taiping.


    "The attending physician?" Hearing this word, Xu Taiping had a bad premonition. He looked at the doctors and asked, "Zhiyun, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Xu, according to our recent findings, Miss Zhou Chiyun probably has a genetic defect." the doctor said.


    "Gene deficiency disorder? How did you suddenly get this disease? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a defective disease caused by a genetic mutation. It''s similar to premature aging, but it''s much more severe. The patient will quickly age and die in a very short period of time after the disease occurs." the doctor said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at the doctor in disbelief. "What did you say? Say that again? "


    "Mr Xu, I know that this matter might be hard to accept, and I also know that you have just escaped from an airplane crash and that this is the perfect time to be happy about it. However, I must tell you the truth about this matter, as for this deficiency disorder, there is currently no effective method to treat it. The shortest time for a patient is one to two months, or at most half a year, and basically, they will all die." the doctor said.


    "Say that again!" Xu Taiping grabbed the doctor by the collar and said, "You know, I was lucky enough to survive the plane crash, so I don''t want to hear anything that would affect my mood!"


    Feeling the killing intent coming from Xu Taiping, the doctor was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    "Peace, calm down." Guan He said as he held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    He released his hand and said to the doctor, "I''m sorry, Doctor, I was just a little agitated. But Doctor, I need you to tell me seriously, is there really no cure for Chiyun''s illness?"


    "Yes, even if you go to the more advanced countries, there is no cure. From the time this illness appeared until now, the longest one has lived for about half a year without any treatment at all. We still don''t know why we have the disease. Anyone who suffers from this disease can only wait to die, to be honest ¡­ " the doctor said.


    "I''m waiting to die ¡­"


    Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Mr Xu, we need you to make a decision now." the doctor said.


    "Wha, what decision?" Xu Taiping asked with a trembling voice.


    "About the child in Miss Zhou''s womb ¡­ "We can''t guarantee that Miss Zhou could live until she successfully gave birth to the child. Now that the child has matured, in order to avoid maternal death, and since the child has not been delivered yet, and also in order to avoid any danger to the child, we suggest that we perform a caesarean section on the child in a short period of time and remove the child from the mother''s body. That way, even if Miss Zhou dies in a short period of time, the child will still be safe." the doctor said.


    Xu Taiping stood there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    He had never thought that after so much trouble, when he finally had the chance to have a relationship with Zhou Siyun, he would have such an outcome.


    Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping and painfully closed his eyes.


    She knew how difficult it was for Xu Taiping to face such a situation.


    "Is, is there really no other way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, there is no other way. We must perform the caesarean section as soon as possible. If the mother becomes older, the caesarean section would be bad for the child." the doctor said.


    "So you''re saying that we should first take out the child I''m not even a full year old from the mother, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are very sorry, but this is currently the greatest benefit to you." the doctor said.


    "I need some quiet. "Oh yeah, Chi Yun, does she know about this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She knows. Right now, she''s already starting to show signs of aging." the doctor said.


    "I''m going to see her." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the office.


    "She''s in Room 808." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping''s figure disappeared in front of Guan He.


    Hospital, Room 808.


    Xu Taiping carefully opened the door.


    Inside the ward, a woman was standing by the window, looking out.


    Xu Taiping was so familiar with her back.


    Moonlight spilled in from the window and fell on her body, turning her entire body into a frosty white color.


    "Zhiyun ¡­" Xu Taiping said softly.


    The woman turned and smiled at Xu Taiping, saying, "It''s peace."


    Seeing the look on his face, Xu Taiping stood dumbly at the door.


    Zhou Ziyun seemed to have aged by a dozen years. Her skin was no longer as white and tender as before, but a bit dry. Her smooth face now had a few wrinkles. Her hair had turned from black to slightly grey.


    Zhou Zhiyun had changed, becoming the Zhou Qianyun of a dozen years later. The only thing that had not changed was her gentle smile from start to finish.

 C1876

    1876


    Xu Taiping walked over to Zhou Ziyun.


    The distance of several steps seemed endless to Xu Taiping...


    "Don''t you think, you''re a little not used to my current appearance?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. However, there were times when words of comfort hurt even more.


    "The doctor said that I will grow old quickly. I didn''t believe him at first, but now I do. I was fine in the morning, but now I''m this old." Zhou Siyun smiled helplessly, as if she was talking about someone else and not her.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and held Zhou Ziyun''s.


    Zhou Ziyun''s hands were very dry and very old.


    "Why is this happening?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe my body is different from others, but it''s okay, at least we have children, right? The doctor said I could have a caesarean section, and I think I could. Now that the baby is mature, a caesarean section would only take a few days. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I don''t care how the child is, what I care about is only you, your body, why is it like this? Is it because of the child? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the doctor said, this is a mutation in the gene, the mutation rate is one in a billion, it has nothing to do with anyone, it''s my own problem, my bad luck, of course, it can also be said that my luck is too good, the probability of one in a billion was all met by me." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh ¡­" Xu Taiping pulled Zhou Zhiyun into his arms, hugged her and said, "Did you know that the doctor said that you can only live for half a year at most?"


    "I know. But this was the arrangement of the heavens, wasn''t it? To be honest, in this period of time, although it''s not long, I feel that I''ve been living a lot happier than I''ve in the past dozen or twenty years. So, even if it''s only for half a year, it doesn''t matter. Zhou Qianyun put her face against Xu Taiping''s chest and said with a smile.


    "I can''t let you age like this, and I can''t let our child be born without a mother. It''s impossible, definitely impossible!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "But we don''t have any way, do we?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "There must be a way, there must be!" Xu Taiping pushed Zhou Qianyun away and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll make a call!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left Zhou Qianyun''s room. He then called the Chinese egret.


    "Gene defect disease?" This ¡­ I can''t help it. " the Chinese egret said after hearing Xu Taiping''s words.


    "Aren''t you the genius doctor? How can I not have a way! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    I can cure a lot of diseases, but when it comes to the genetic disease, I have no other choice because genes are said to be Western in nature and I don''t know much about it. However, rapid aging might be related to the loss of vitality. the Chinese egret said.


    "Life force?" Chi Yun also eats the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead everyday. Logically speaking, with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to replenish her elemental energy, her life force should not have flowed so quickly! " Xu Taiping said.


    Perhaps, she was sick a long time ago, but because the Bone Ablutionary Dan had been replenishing her energy, the illness was not obvious, and this time, it should be so serious that even the Bone Ablutionary Dan was unable to alleviate the loss of life. Of course, this is just my guess. the Chinese egret said.


    A genius in biological genes?


    Xu Taiping was the first to think of Chen Cha. Without saying goodbye to the Chinese egret, he hung up and called Chen Cha.


    The phone rang for a long time before Chen Bei answered.


    "Little Ping, congratulations. You didn''t die even after the plane exploded. You''re too awesome!" Chen said from the other end of the phone.


    "My woman is sick ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sick?" Chen asked. "What illness?"


    "A genetic deficiency disease. Her life force is rapidly flowing away and she is aging very quickly. The doctor said that she can only live for half a year. Can you help me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aging fast? That should be the DSN gene deficiency syndrome! " Chen Cha said.


    "Can you cure it?" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "About this, I need to first ascertain whether she has DSS, then see if she can be cured. Where is your woman?" Chen asked.


    "It''s at Jiangyuan City''s People''s Hospital!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll probably need two days to get there. I have a lot of things to do right now, so I can''t leave." Chen Cha said.


    "Can''t you come quickly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no other way. I have a research project that has reached the critical point. If I go now, my research will be in vain!" Chen Cha said.


    "Come at once. If you need me to do any research on my body, feel free to tell me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Chen Cha seemed to be interested.


    "Yes, I swear to God!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, since you said so, I''ll head there immediately. I''ll be there in about five hours." Chen Cha said.


    "Can''t we go any faster?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in Africa right now. Even if I use the fastest airplane, it would still take 5 hours ¡­ "It''s too far, I still have to work hard midway, and still have to ¡­"


    "Alright, come on. I''ll wait for you here." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, little Ping Ping, I need to ask you something." Chen Cha said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you love that woman very much?" Chen asked.


    "Yes, very." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I understand." Chen Cha said as he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping walked back into the ward. Just as he was about to tell Zhou Siyun that he found someone, Xu Taiping found that Zhou Ziyun had already fallen to the ground and had fainted!


    "Zhiyun!" Xu Taiping rushed over and helped Zhou Ziyun up.


    Zhou Qianyun unconsciously fell into Xu Taiping''s arms. Her grey hair, from the roots, started to turn white bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping turned pale with fright. He hurried out of the ward with Zhou Qianyun in his arms.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Xu Taiping shouted excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?!" Guan He rushed over from the side.


    "Chiyun fainted! Where''s the doctor?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    A group of doctors and nurses rushed out of the office.


    "Doctor, Chiyun fainted!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "Calm down, Mr Xu. Leave the patient to us!" the doctor said.


    Several nurses surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping handed Zhou Ziyun to the nurse, who led her into the emergency room.


    The emergency room door closed and lights came on.


    Xu Taiping paced back and forth at the door.


    "Don''t worry, the heavens will help the worthy. Chiyun is a good person, she will definitely get what she deserves." Guan He stood at the side and whispered.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    After nearly an hour, a nurse came out of the emergency room.


    "The doctor said that the aging speed of the patient''s body was faster than before. Previously, the patient had fainted because of the imbalance of the trace elements in his body. Now, he is awake, but... Doctors suggest that it is best to have a cesarean section tonight, otherwise, the further you go, the greater the risk, because no one knows whether or not the aging will continue to accelerate. " The nurse said.


    "How can this be? Didn''t they say that there''s still half a month left?! " Xu Taiping grabbed the nurse''s shoulder and shouted excitedly.


    "Mr Xu, don''t be so agitated. I know you''re feeling very sad right now, but ¡­" The doctor said that the patient had already agreed to undergo the caesarean section immediately, but that since you are the patient''s relative, you still need to sign your name. " The nurse said.


    "Is there any risk of caesarean section?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Every organ of the patient is currently in a state of exhaustion. Once the operation is performed, it is certain that the patient will age even faster. Even the patient''s wounds may have difficulty healing, and there will be a certain risk of bleeding profusely. " The nurse said.


    "Then what the f * ck are we going to cut it open for? How long would it take to cut it open?" "No, I can''t cut it open!" Xu Taiping shook his head in excitement.


    "If it is not dissected, continuing this aging may have an impact on the fetus in the abdomen of the patient, and it may even have a very fatal effect. It cannot guarantee whether the patient will die in the womb or not. Mr. Xu ¡­ This was not something that could be played on TV. It was something that could only be done to protect the big picture and protect the small ones. You could only save the small ones. As for the big ones ¡­ We can only try to prolong her life as long as we can. " The nurse said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he stood there, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    He had never felt so lost in his life.


    He was an expert, and even when facing Zhao Qingshan, Xu Taiping would not panic, because he could always find a slim chance of survival in this desperate situation. But this time, he really had no other choice, he was not a doctor, he could not treat Zhou Ziyun, and could only listen to the cruel words of the doctor about Zhou Qianyun''s current situation, and then there was nothing he could do.


    The confidence Xu Taiping had built up over the years was slowly crumbling. He suddenly realized that he was just like ten years ago, helpless against a lot of things.


    "Why? Why did it have to be like this?" Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot. His emotions, from the extreme excitement from before to the extreme despair now, had gone through two whole levels of ice and fire.


    Right now, Xu Taiping really didn''t know what to do.


    "Cut it." Guan He grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "For the sake of the children, and also for Chiyun ¡­"


    "Dissect?" Xu Taiping asked with his listless eyes.


    "Chop!" Guan He nodded his head vigorously.


    "Then... Just cut it open. " Xu Taiping said.


    The nurse nodded, took out a document and said to Xu Taiping, "Please sign it."


    Xu Taiping looked at the document. To him, this piece of paper was already a blur. Trembling, Xu Taiping lifted up his pen and wrote down his name.


    The nurse turned to leave, while Xu Taiping sat down on the floor with his legs weak.

 C1877

    1877


    This was the first time Guan He saw such a powerless Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat there, his soul out of his body. This was no longer his usual self.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Chen Cha''s fat body walked over from the end of the corridor to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "What''s the situation now?" Chen asked.


    Hearing the sound of a bucket, Xu Taiping jumped up from the ground and grabbed the bucket as he shouted, "You have a way to save Chiyun, don''t you have a way?"


    "Where''s the patient?" Chen asked.


    "In the emergency room. Caesarean section in progress." Guan He said.


    "As expected!" Chen Cha nodded.


    "What is it?" Chen Cha, do you think you can save him or not? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Chen Cha shook his head.


    "Can''t? "Why can''t I? Weren''t you already here? Why can''t I save you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This genetic deficiency syndrome, also known as the DNS genetic deficiency syndrome, has been documented since ancient times. It occurs in about 10 pregnant women, and 8 of these cases, occur in pregnant women. This is a very terrifying genetic disease, first it requires that pregnant women have a DNS virus in their bodies, and this virus won''t work before they become pregnant. Once pregnant, this virus will activate, then infect pregnant women, and finally cause a lesion in their genes. Chen asked.


    "Eight months. Almost nine months." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s unlikely. Logically speaking, she should be around six months pregnant ¡­" Chen Cha said with a frown.


    "She eats the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead every day." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, it seems to be the effect of the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Chen Bei nodded, "Chen Bei replenished her with enough vitality, which was why she was delayed until now. This disease, once it developed, there was no way around it, many people would die before the birth of the child. There were also some people, even if the child was born, the child would easily have genetic defects and would not live long."


    "Not long?" Xu Taiping felt like he was struck by lightning.


    "But nothing is absolute." Chen Cha said.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping grabbed Chen Chuan''s hand excitedly, as if he was grabbing onto his lifesaver. "Is there a way to save her?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but after your child comes out, I''ll do a check on her." Chen Cha said.


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping nodded excitedly. What Chen Cha had said gave him hope again.


    Chen Qin looked at Xu Taiping, hesitating to speak. However, in the end, he did not say anything.


    After a long time, the emergency room lights went out.


    The door to the emergency room opened and a nurse came out carrying a baby.


    "Mr Xu, it''s a daughter." The nurse said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping rushed over.


    The newborn girl was crying loudly.


    Although he was now a father, Xu Taiping didn''t feel happy at all. He just glanced at his daughter and asked, "Where''s Chiyun?"


    "I''m currently sewing the wound. Fortunately, there isn''t any major bleeding. It should be out soon." The nurse said.


    "Thank you, thank you doctor, thank you nurse!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Here, this is your daughter." The nurse handed the swaddling baby to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping carefully took the baby.


    The baby girl had stopped crying. Her eyes were closed and her face was wrinkled.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping truly felt as if the tiny being in front of him had come from somewhere else. That feeling of being connected by blood caused him to calm down a bit.


    "Little Princess looks so much like you." Guan He walked over and said to the baby.


    "It''s more like Chiyun." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, give me the child. If it''s a female infant, I want to check if she has a DNS virus in her body. If there is, I can help her clean it up.


    "Yeah, after a day, I won''t be able to find anything." Chen Cha said.


    "How do we check?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Drawing blood ¡­" Chen Cha said.


    "She''s still so young!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "There''s no other way. Only now is the most suitable time. Don''t worry, I will try my best to be careful." Chen Cha said.


    "Then... Then you must be extremely careful! " Xu Taiping said as he carefully handed his daughter to Chen.


    "I''ll go with you." Guan He said.


    "En!" Chen Bei nodded and left with the baby girl.


    "I''ll go with him. I''ll help you look after the child while I''m at it. You just wait here for Chiyun!" Guan He said.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, and then left with Chen Cha.


    Xu Taiping continued to wait outside the operation room.


    After waiting for over half an hour, Zhou Siyun was pushed out of the operation room.


    Xu Taiping quickly went up to greet him.


    Zhou Siyun was lying on the bed with her eyes open. It was obvious that she was conscious. However, the hair of Zhou Siyun, who was lying on the stretcher, had already turned completely white. The skin on her face had also aged even more than before.


    Xu Taiping tightly held onto Zhou Qianyun''s hand. Zhou Qianyun''s hand also became more rough.


    "Do you see our baby?" Zhou Qianyun asked in a soft voice.


    "I saw it. It''s very similar to you. In the future, I will definitely be a beauty." Xu Taiping forced a smile and said.


    "I saw it too, but I think she''s more like you. The doctor says she''s healthy and unaffected by me." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I know, I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Chiyun, you''ll definitely get better. Our baby can''t be without a mother, do you know?"


    Zhou Qianyun smiled, rubbed the back of Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I''m willing to believe that I''ll be fine, but ¡­" If I don''t get better, Pingping, you must take good care of our daughter. "


    "There''s no ''if'', you''ll definitely get better. I''ve already found the best biogeologist in the world, he''ll definitely be able to cure you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, peace, knowing you is the greatest blessing of my life." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    The medical staff pushed Zhou Qianyun all the way into the ward.


    Strands of sensing wire were attached to Zhou Ziyun''s body.


    Xu Taiping sat beside Zhou Qianyun, holding her hand tightly. Zhou Qianyun, on the other hand, seemed to have fallen asleep due to being too tired.


    Half an hour later, Guan He carried Xu Taiping''s daughter and appeared in the ward with Chen Cha.


    "Your daughter doesn''t have a DNS virus in her body. And, fortunately, her body is so healthy that it''s impossible to tell she''s a premature baby." Chen Cha said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "Well, let the child lie down next to her mother. At this time, the child needs the mother the most. " Chen Cha said.


    Guan He nodded and placed the baby beside the unconscious Zhou Qianyun.


    "Chiyun, can you save him?" Xu Taiping asked Chen.


    "I just looked at Zhou Ziyun''s medical history. Do you want to hear the truth?" Chen asked.


    Hearing Chen Cha''s words, Xu Taiping''s face turned pale, then he asked, "Say it."


    Her body''s indicators have all been lowered to very low positions. Before, I still had a trace of fantasies that maybe her body would be better than I expected, but in reality, her body is even worse than I expected. Even if her body is better than what I have imagined, I still won''t be able to cure her, and at most, I can only extend her lifespan by a few years. Chen Cha said.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe you! You''re so amazing, you can even create a person like me, how can you not cure him!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "You weren''t created by me, I''m just activating the genes in your body." Chen Cha said.


    "Then let''s exchange her blood. Didn''t you say that my blood is very strong?" Change it all for her, will that do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "If this can save her life, then there are many people in this world who don''t have to die. The reason why it is a terminal illness is because we will never be able to recover it. I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it." Chen Cha said.


    "Is there anyone else who can save her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No. In this world, there is no one who can save her. Those who say that they can save her are all lies. Don''t believe them." Chen Cha said.


    "Is there really no other way?" Xu Taiping asked in despair.


    "Use the rest of your time to accompany her well." Chen Bei patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping sat on the chair, looking at the unconscious Zhou Qianyun and his daughter who was sleeping soundly, tears finally started to flow out of his eyes.


    "Peace ¡­"


    "You go out, I just want to accompany Chiyun by myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh!" Guan He sighed and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the bed, his head lowered, his shoulders shaking uncontrollably.


    He had thought that he had seen many deaths, but when death truly came, he discovered that he was still as he had been before. The fear, the pain, the helplessness.

 C1878

    1878


    Zhou Siyun laid on the bed and slept quietly.


    The baby girl was lying beside Zhou Ziyun. It was also very quiet.


    Xu Taiping sat there, not daring to raise his head to look at the two of them.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping''s phone, which had been muted enough, suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone from his pocket.


    It was a call from a stranger.


    Xu Taiping was about to press the number, but he didn''t know why, but his hand suddenly stopped.


    His thumb was on the hang up button, but he didn''t press it.


    His phone kept vibrating.


    Xu Taiping switched his thumb to the answer button, then pressed it and picked up the phone.


    "It''s me." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with this voice.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He held his phone and waited for the other party to continue.


    As expected, the other party continued speaking.


    "I have a way to save your woman." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping''s body tensed up, and then he took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the ward. "Really?" he asked.


    "Of course it''s true." The person on the other end of the phone said, "Our creator''s research in biology has surpassed that of any organization or individual in this era. Our evolutionary drugs can cure your woman''s illness."


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Whether you believe me or not actually has nothing to do with us, the creators of this world, but why don''t you give it a try? "Maybe it''s really effective?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    "You should be able to feel my pain now, right? The feeling of being powerless in the face of death. Sooner or later, death will befall us. I don''t want to be like this ¡­


    If you die early, I still have a lot of things to do, so we can only work hard to pursue immortality. This path is not wrong, even if you are not afraid of death yourself, you should still think for the people around you. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Give me the evolution potion." Xu Taiping said. His voice was low and thick, like a beast''s roar.


    "I''ll give you the medicine." "Our people are on their way to the hospital."


    "You all ¡­ What do you need me to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very simple... "Join our creator." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then... "I will immediately get someone to throw the evolution potion that is about to be sent to the hospital into the sewer. As for you, you can only watch your woman grow old in front of you, and die." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping''s breathing became heavier.


    The veins on his forehead were popping out one by one.


    "Choose for yourself, it is to uphold your so-called justice ¡­ Or just watch your woman die. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping took one gulp after another, breathing heavily. Sweat flowed down his face until it finally fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping hated choosing, but at this moment, he ¡­ Must select.


    "Have your men bring the medicine over." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, you joined our creator, right?" the man on the other end of the line asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Xu Taiping, welcome to the eternal life. Perhaps you have never thought about eternal life, but with your participation, you can let your friends, your brothers, your loved ones, and your children live forever. They will all be grateful to you! The other end of the line said with a smile.


    "Stop bullshitting and get someone to bring the medicine over!" No one knew how much he struggled in his heart. On the one hand was his lover, and on the other was the creator ¡­ Xu Taiping didn''t know what the right decision had been, but right now, right at this moment, he really didn''t want his lover to die just like that.


    Even if there was a one in a million chance of that happening, he would still try.


    Even though he felt ashamed of himself for doing so, he still wanted to do so. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, there was no one more important than his lover, or his loved ones.


    Even if one day in the future, he would stand on the opposite side of the world because of his lover, he would have no regrets!


    "Alright, in five minutes, the potion will appear in front of you. Don''t try to take it away and not admit your loss. We have a way to cure your woman, so we naturally have a way to let her die easily." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I won''t go back on my word, as long as you can cure Chiyun." Xu Taiping said.


    "I told you, I won''t misjudge you. You are a righteous and loyal person, and this is also the common trait of all members of the Zhao Family. Haha!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "You are no longer a member of the Zhao Family, and you are not qualified to be a member of the Zhao Family. I am the master of the Zhao Family, and I have already expelled your name from the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, so what? In a few decades, in a few hundred years, who would still be alive in the Zhao Family? When that time comes, I will be able to use this name to live in this world. Moreover, I will be able to stand at the top of this world, and at that time, even if I am not a member of the Zhao Family, so what? Furthermore, with the Zhao Family''s temperament, if they really saw that I obtained eternal life and was still standing at the peak of the world, they might invite me back. After all, being in the Zhao Family is only a transition, right? " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Believe me, there are very few scum like you in the Zhao Family. Even if it''s a hundred years or two hundred years, the Zhao Family will never let you go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give everything to time. I''ll come back to you when your woman is done. " The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, a man appeared in the corridor.


    This man dressed normally. He held a box in his hand and walked straight in front of Xu Taiping. He didn''t talk to him and just handed the box over to him.


    Xu Taiping took the box and opened it.


    Inside the box was a transparent glass bottle. Inside the glass bottle was a blue liquid. Next to the bottle was a needle.


    Xu Taiping''s hands trembled as he took out the blue liquid.


    This was the legendary evolution drug, a miracle drug that could make a person''s body evolve.


    At the same time, it was a drug that went against the laws of nature.


    Xu Taiping always felt that this kind of thing that went against the natural law would always be punished. But now, as Zhou Ziyun slowly aged, Xu Taiping couldn''t care less about this anymore.


    Xu Taiping put the blue liquid into the syringe, and then he turned and walked into the ward.


    In the ward, Zhou Qianyun had already woken up. She lowered her head and looked at the baby girl beside her with a loving smile on her face.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhou Qianyun looked towards Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping saw Zhou Zhiyun, his heart trembled violently.


    The current Zhou Ziyun was actually older than before Xu Taiping had left.


    The speed at which he was aging was simply too terrifying.


    "Come here and look at our daughter." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the bed and looked at the baby. He smiled and said, "It''s much better looking now."


    "Of course. When she was born, her skin was wrinkled and red, making her seem even more scary. Now it''s much better. Tell me, what should we call our daughter? Although it was a little too early to start a new name, but ¡­ I don''t know how long I''ll live, so I think we should give the baby a name as soon as possible. "At least this way, when I die and I get down there, I can still remember what our child''s name was." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You won''t die." Xu Taiping picked up the needle and said to Zhou Qianyun, "Hold out your hand."


    "What is this?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Medicine that can help you recover." Xu Taiping said.


    "A medicine to help me recover? Where did you come from? Didn''t the doctor say that my illness is hopeless? " Zhou Qianyun asked in surprise.


    "There isn''t only one doctor in this world. Many times, we have to believe in the existence of miracles. Give me your hand, believe me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, then handed her hand over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, inserted the needle into Zhou Ziyun''s blood vessel, and slowly injected the blue liquid into her body.


    It could clearly be seen that the blue liquid was flowing along Zhou Ziyun''s blood vessels from her wrist to her arm, then to her shoulder and then to her neck.


    This blue liquid didn''t seem to be diluted by the blood at all. Xu Taiping could clearly see that there were blue lines on Zhou Ziyun''s skin. These were all blood vessels, and the red blood inside them had all turned blue.


    "What ¡­ what is this thing?" Zhou Ziyun asked in surprise.


    "How are you feeling?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t feel anything. "Ah, my head hurts, I, my head hurts, my heart hurts, my chest feels so stuffy, I can barely breathe, it''s peaceful, I''m scared, it''s peaceful ¡­" Zhou Qianyun excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid, there''s me!" Xu Taiping hugged Zhou Ziyun tightly.


    Zhou Qianyun''s body was trembling in Xu Taiping''s arms. At the same time, the two men''s voices and the commotion caused woke the baby on the bed up. The baby began to cry loudly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have the time to care about his daughter now, because Zhou Zhiyun was screaming nonstop and her body was shaking nonstop.


    "Live on! Chiyun, you have to live on!" Xu Taiping hugged Zhou Qianyun tightly, closed his eyes and said with a trembling voice.

 C1879

    1879


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The baby girl in the cradle was crying so hard that she didn''t have any strength left, so she could only moan weakly.


    The Zhou Chiyun in Xu Taiping''s arms was also shaking. She didn''t even make a sound. She just laid there quietly. Her breathing was weak, and her heartbeat was also very weak.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to look at Zhou Ziyun. He just held her with his eyes closed.


    "I... "I feel much better." Zhou Siyun suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ziyun, who was in his arms.


    The first thing that caught Xu Taiping''s eye was his shiny, jet-black hair.


    Xu Taiping could swear to heaven, he had never liked black like this before.


    Xu Taiping quickly pushed Zhou Qianyun away so that he could see her face.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was completely shocked.


    The Zhou Zhiyun in front of him was still the Zhou Ziyun from before!


    Her fair skin and delicate facial features ¡­


    All of these were exactly the same as the Zhou Chiyun that Xu Taiping had seen before!


    Zhou Qianyun, who was still as old as an old man a few hours ago, had actually returned to her original appearance after the use of the evolution potion. The blue blood vessels that had appeared on her body a moment ago had completely disappeared from her body, and were hard to see with the naked eye.


    "You ¡­ You''ve recovered! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Have you recovered?" Zhou Siyun could not believe it. She raised her hand and looked at it.


    The hand in front of her was soft, delicate, smooth, without a single wrinkle.


    "I-I really recovered?" Zhou Qianyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, she has truly recovered. She''s as beautiful as before!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Zhou Qianyun touched her own face in disbelief. Her face was still the same as before.


    "God bless us, God bless us!" Xu Taiping hugged Zhou Qianyun tightly.


    "Don''t worry about me, the baby is crying!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping quickly picked up his daughter.


    "Right now, I feel that I have more strength than before, that feeling of weakness has also disappeared. Pingping, what exactly is going on? What kind of medicine did you give me? How could it be so magical?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "My friend gave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your friend?" Zhou Qianyun was stunned for a moment and then asked, "What friend? Is it that fatty from before? "


    "Yeah, more or less." Xu Taiping nodded.


    She could tell what Xu Taiping was hiding, but she didn''t know what he was hiding. It seemed that he had already recovered, and this was something to be happy about, so she didn''t ask.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go to a doctor and give you a physical examination!" Xu Taiping stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Give me your daughter. Are you carrying her to a doctor? " Zhou Siyun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your daughter will give it to you first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he handed his daughter over to Zhou Qianyun. Then, he turned around and walked out of the ward, finding the doctor on duty on the same floor.


    "Doctor, Chi Yun seems to have recovered. Can I trouble you to help her do an examination?" Xu Taiping told the doctor.


    "Have you recovered?" The doctor paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered that this genetic defect seemed to have a brief afterglow when the patient was about to die. The patient would become young during that time, but that was only a few minutes, and then the patient would rapidly age and eventually die.


    From the doctor''s point of view, when Xu Taiping said "recover", it meant "the end of the world".


    The doctor sighed, saying, "Mr Xu, I''ll go take a look. However, no matter what happens next, I''ll ask that you be strong."


    "Of course I''m strong, my woman''s body has recovered, I''m definitely strong!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The doctor left the duty room with a serious expression and went to the nursing ward.


    As soon as he entered the ward, the doctor was dumbfounded.


    The woman sitting on the sickbed had jet-black hair. Her skin was smooth and rosy, as if it could be blown away at any time.


    "What, what is going on?!" The doctor walked to Zhou Ziyun''s side in shock. At this moment, Zhou Ziyun could no longer be described as having recovered to her youngest form.


    "Doctor, you should check her body condition first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call the nurse!" The doctor walked to the side, picked up the phone and called the nurse over. After that, the nurse extracted a portion of her blood and sent it to the laboratory for analysis.


    The results were soon out.


    When the doctor saw the test form, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Previously, Zhou Ziyun''s stats had been far below the normal value, but now, her stats had been restored to the normal value. Moreover, it was the most normal value.


    Just by looking at the test form, the doctor would suspect that this was an athlete''s test form. The data displayed on this test form was the perfect data that only athletes could have!


    "This, this, this ¡­" "Mr. Xu, please wait a moment. I''ll have all of our doctors come over right away!" As he spoke, the doctor picked up his phone and made a call.


    Not long after, all the doctors from the various departments arrived at Zhou Ziyun''s ward. They used all kinds of advanced instruments to check Zhou Ziyun. The final results of the examination greatly surprised everyone.


    Zhou Ziyun''s body had actually completely recovered. There was no virus in his body, and her body no longer aged. Instead, she was still vigorous and energetic.


    "Miracle. I can only describe it as a miracle. A patient whose life was about to be taken away actually recovered in less than an hour and even recovered completely. If this isn''t a miracle, then what is it?" Zhou Qianyun''s attending physician said excitedly.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xu Taiping could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, he hugged Zhou Zhiyun tightly in his arms.


    "Great! You really came back to life! Great!"


    Zhou Qianyun hugged Xu Taiping, patting him on the back and said, "Thank you, it''s too peaceful."


    "Who are we and who are we? Didn''t you tell me that you had given me a cute daughter? Now, are we in no hurry to give our daughter a name? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mm, no need to rush. We will have a lot of time to think about what our daughter should be called in the future. I''m very happy. I can see her grow up with my own eyes." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    Tears flowed from the corners of Zhou Qianyun''s eyes, falling onto Xu Taiping''s back.


    "We can bear witness to her growth. Believe me, I will definitely be a good father!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I believe you!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Mr. Xu, may I ask if you have given any medicine to Miss Zhou?" the attending physician asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No?" However, we still hope that Miss Zhou will be able to stay in the hospital for a few more days to observe. As for your children, we will also hope that they will be able to leave once we are certain that there are no problems. the attending physician said.


    "Sure, no problem!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Thank you, doctors."


    "Where are your responsibilities? Then we''ll leave first, I won''t disturb you any longer!" The doctors said goodbye to Xu and left the ward.


    "Why didn''t you tell the doctors you gave me an injection?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "There are some things that should not be known by them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Pingping, I don''t care what you do. You must not feel wronged because of me. Do you understand?" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I understand, I won''t let myself down!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated again.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number, then said to Zhou Qianyun, "I''m going out to pick up a call."


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the ward with his phone and answered the call.


    "Looks like the evolution potion worked!" The person on the other end of the line said with a smile.


    "Yes, it did, thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since you''ve said thank you, then there''s nothing to be said about it. Right now, you are also a member of our creator. Helping you means helping ourselves." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "What do you need me to do for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Our insider told us that the top officials of China and the upper echelons of the Mi Nation are about to arrange a meeting of the highest level with the special envoy of the president of the Mi Nation. At that time, the special envoy of the president of the Mi Nation will meet with the representatives of the top management of your China. The person on the other end of the line said.


    "You all still haven''t given up yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, only a world war can destroy the existing order in this world. Our ultimate goal as the creators of this world can only be accomplished by chaotic times, by becoming heroes. The world is peaceful now, and the creators of this world will eventually become the ones who control it." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. I''ll warn you one thing. Do not ever have second thoughts towards the creator, or else your daughter''s mother will become the first sacrifice." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Is there anything else?"


    As for how you will protect yourself, that is your own affair. I wish you good luck and congratulate you on becoming a father, because I am also a father, so I know how happy I am as a father! " The person on the other end of the line hung up immediately.

 C1880

    1880


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and returned to the ward.


    In the ward, Zhou Qianyun could already stand. She held the baby girl in her arms, her face full of maternal love.


    Seeing this, a pleased smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Regardless of the future, at least for now, Zhou Qianyun was better.


    As Zhou Ziyun''s body recovered, she was discharged the next day.


    "Don''t go back to Crimson Flame Town." Xu Taiping said as he held Zhou Qianyun''s luggage.


    "Then where are we going?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Go home, I''m home." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m afraid that it will affect Xia Jinxuan and the rest." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "You won''t affect anyone, neither will Xia Jinxuan and the rest. You have to remember, you are all my women, so it''s only right that you stay by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" After experiencing such a thing, Zhou Qianyun had already understood a lot of things. For example, she needed to be with her loved one more time, at least so that when she was close to death in the future, she wouldn''t regret spending too little time with her beloved one.


    "The car is ready!" Guan He walked into the ward and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Jin Xuan and the others are all here." Guan He said.


    "What are they doing here?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    They said that they would come to welcome Chiyun and the baby back home. Previously, they wanted to come when Chiyun was sick, but I stopped them because Chiyun is not suitable to meet them in her condition. Now that Chiyun''s body has recovered, there will be no problems when they come. Guan He said.


    "Then let''s go downstairs!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he carried Zhou Ziyun''s bag in one hand and supported her out of the ward with the other.


    Zhou Ziyun held her daughter in her arms and walked very carefully. She never cared too much about herself, but she was willing to give up everything for her daughter.


    The group of people walked down from the second floor.


    A van had already been parked in front of the hospital, with Xu Taiping''s Maybach in front and several Audi cars behind.


    The entire team was parked in front of the hospital. It was a spectacular sight.


    Xia Jinxuan and the others stood nervously in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    "We have to be a little more enthusiastic later on. We can''t let Zhou Ziyun think we''re cut off from each other!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I got it, I got it. How many times have you told me this?" Song Jia rolled her eyes and said.


    "Chiyun just came back from the gates of hell and needs to be treated well, not to mention that she even gave birth to a daughter of hers!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "You said this is a man''s woman?" Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know. Who cares if it''s a man or a woman. It''s fine as long as it''s ours." Xia Jinxuan stroked her belly as she smiled sweetly.


    "It''s not that I like to fuss about being the most interested in having a man, but a person like Pingping must have a son. If you give birth to a son earlier, there won''t be any pressure for anyone to have a child with him in the future." Song Jia said.


    "Are you talking about you?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m talking about all his women." Song Jia said.


    "He has so many women, and there''s always someone who can have a son. I don''t really care about that, it''s all fate." Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "They''re here!" Emma suddenly pointed at the door.


    The few of them hurriedly looked towards the door.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Xu Taiping walked out with his bag in one hand and Zhou Qianyun in the other.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest hurriedly walked up to Zhou Ziyun.


    "Zhiyun!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly stood beside Zhou Qianyun and said, "I heard from Sister Guan that you are fine. It''s really great that you are fine."


    "Thank you for your relationship!" Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "The baby is so cute!" Emma stared at the baby. "It looks just like you two!"


    "I think it''s more like Chiyun!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s alright, I feel that my nose and eyes are the same as Taiping!" Song Jia said.


    "How about our children? "Let''s go, let''s get in the car first. Jin Xuan, you have to be more careful too, don''t run around like a little girl. Pay attention to your body and the child in your stomach, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I got it, I got it. Let me support Chiyun!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and pushed him away, supporting Zhou Ziyun.


    "Can you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, you''re a man. You''re too careless. You have to leave this kind of thing to me to do!" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "Fine fine, you do it!" Xu Taiping shook his head as he smiled. He then walked a few steps forward and put Zhou Ziyun''s luggage into the car.


    After that, with Xia Jinxuan''s support, Zhou Siyun got into the car.


    The convoy slowly drove out of the hospital.


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped in front of the Xu Family''s gate.


    Xia Jinxuan helped Zhou Qianyun off the car and walked into the Xu Family''s villa.


    Inside the villa, Zhou Ziyun''s room was already cleaned up. It was on the second floor, and it was in a good position. The sun could shine from morning till night in winter.


    "You will live here from now on!" Xu Taiping pointed to the room, "The thing you need to do every day is take good care of our child, there''s a nanny, a doctor, a nurse, everything, there''s a phone, you can call directly, there''s also an alarm, if anything happens, just press the alarm."


    "Got it, got it." Zhou Siyun nodded with a smile.


    "Oh right, I''ve invited the best Sister Yue from the capital over. She should be coming to our house soon. When the time comes, Sister Yue will especially wait on you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve never been served in my entire life, could it be that I''m not used to it?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "That won''t happen. As the son of the moon, you need someone else to serve you. Remember, you don''t have to do anything in this house. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, I understand!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    "From today onwards, even if you really do live in our house, since we can live together, it''s fate that we can get along together. I hope that you can get along well with Jin Xuan and the others." From today on, even if you really do live in our house, it''s fate that we can get together. Xu Taiping said.


    "Common interests? What do we have in common? " Zhou Qianyun asked in surprise.


    "Your common hobby is me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Qianyun covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Alright, you should rest first." Xu Taiping looked at the baby in Zhou Qianyun''s arms and said, "Take care of our child. This is my first child."


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded, then put her arm around Xu Taiping''s neck and said, "You have to take care of yourself as well."


    "En!" Xu Taiping gave Zhou Siyun a hug, then turned around and walked out of Zhou Siyun''s room.


    Just as he walked out of Zhou Ziyun''s room, Xu Taiping saw Xia Jinxuan standing at the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked curiously when he saw Xia Jinxuan standing in front of Zhou Qianyun''s door.


    "I want to go in and see the baby." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then let''s go in." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Xia Jinxuan''s head, "In a few months, you will also become a mother. Right now, you can learn how to take care of babies."


    "Alright!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, but just as she was about to enter Zhou Ziyun''s room, she seemed to have thought of something as she looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" Will you treat all children equally? "


    "Of course, regardless of gender or size, they should all be treated the same." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xia Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief, then pushed open the door to Zhou Ziyun''s room and walked in.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa.


    The joy of Zhou Qianyun''s recovery slowly faded. The cruel reality once again appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    He had joined the Creator.


    He had to help the creator kill the special envoy of the president of the country when the upper echelons of China in the country were hurt.


    This was a matter that tormented Xu Taiping''s soul.


    He had been working hard to destroy the creator of the world, repeatedly ruining his plans. But now, he had to stand on the creator''s side and help the creator of the world. This kind of situation was completely opposite to reality, causing Xu Taiping great pain.


    If it were the Xu Taiping of two years ago, perhaps he wouldn''t have been in such pain. At that time, he wouldn''t have cared about anyone else, as long as he could save his loved ones. Even if everyone else died, it wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    He still remembered when he came back to Jiangyuan City. How those strangers had fought for him on the streets and cheered over his survival.


    If a world war really broke out, then many of those who cheered for him and fought for him would enter the battlefield. Xu Taiping had no idea how many of them would survive until the war ended.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Xu Taiping in a daze, Guan He walked over and asked.


    "Thinking." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it something that makes it difficult for you?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    He knew that Xu Taiping was a strong person, and even if he met with trouble, he would not easily admit to it in front of her. He did not expect that he would admit it so straightforwardly this time, and from the looks of it, Xu Taiping had truly met with a difficult situation.


    "Can I help you?" Guan He asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head. The current Guan He couldn''t help him in any way. Xu Taiping believed that since the creator of the world dared to give him the evolution medicine, he shouldn''t be afraid that he would betray the creator.


    Xu Taiping believed that Zhao Taiji, who had called him earlier, had said that they had a way to easily take Zhou Ziyun''s life. Xu Taiping believed that this method was likely to be the evolution drug that Zhou Ziyun had taken.

 C1881

    1881


    Xu Taiping guessed that the creator must have added something into the evolution potion to ensure that the person who took the potion would listen to the creator. Otherwise, why would those who evolved and became stronger due to the potion listen to the creator?


    If he could find a way to restrain it, perhaps Xu Taiping would be able to help Zhou Siyun escape from the clutches of the creator ¡­ Once the creator was unable to easily take Zhou Chiyun''s life, then Xu Taiping would no longer have to listen to the creator''s orders.


    However, the current Xu Taiping, let alone finding a way to restrain himself from taking things, he didn''t even know what taking things was.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Taiping still felt that he needed a helper, and that helper could only be Chen Cha.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Chen in a bucket.


    After the phone rang for a while, Chen picked it up in a bucket.


    "Have you left Jiangyuan City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. I plan to stay here for a few more days. After your woman dies, I''ll go and offer my condolences." Chen Cha said.


    "These words of yours ¡­ It''s not nice. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know it''s not good, but that''s the truth. She won''t be able to live much longer. As a friend, I need to go and offer my condolences. " Chen Cha said.


    "Zhiyun has completely recovered." Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s healed?!" On the other end of the phone, Chen Cha was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve recovered!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible? Her disease cannot be cured! " Chen Cha said in disbelief.


    "But it''s healed." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did the doctor give her?" Chen asked.


    "It wasn''t from the doctor, it was from the creator." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Cha suddenly went silent.


    After a long while, Chen Cha said, "You gave it to her, she used the evolution drug?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Do you know, the evolution potion still has its flaws?" Chen asked.


    "I know. But there''s nothing I can do. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did they give you the evolution potion? They can''t just give it to you for free, right? " Chen asked.


    "I promised to join the creators and work for them, so they gave me the evolution potion." Xu Taiping said.


    "What did you say?" Say that again?! " Chen Cha shouted excitedly.


    "I said, I joined the Creator." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you f * cking crazy!?" "Do you know what kind of organization the Creator is? Do you know what they want to do? Their ultimate goal is to destroy this world. Do you know that? How can you join this organization? Moreover, if you join this organisation, you will become enemies with Annihilation and your mother, do you know that?! "


    "If I don''t join them, then Chiyun will die. I don''t have many ambitions, and I don''t have any sense of responsibility in society, I just don''t want my beloved to die like this, that''s all. Even if I have to betray the whole world, I don''t have any regrets ¡­" I don''t like the creators, I even hate the creators. They used Zichen-yun to threaten me, so in my opinion, there must be something that they can rely on. I suspect that the reliance came from the evolution potion, so if we can find it and get rid of it, then I ¡­ You can leave the creator at once. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I also know that there must be something on Zhou Siyun''s body that makes them confident that they can control you. Moreover, this thing must be related to the evolution potion. However, to find out what it is, it''s too difficult!" Chen Cha said.


    "Therefore, I need you to personally show what you can do for Chiyun. If you can find what they relied on from Chiyun and get rid of it, then I will leave the creator." Xu Taiping said.


    "This, where are you now?" Chen asked.


    "I''m home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait for me at home. I''ll check with your woman and see if I can find any clues." Chen Cha said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping placed all his hopes on Chen Cha.


    Half an hour later.


    A barrel of water, carrying a gigantic box, entered the Xu Family estate.


    "Where is he?" Chen asked as he walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Upstairs." Xu Taiping said.


    "Take me up." Chen Cha said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then took Chen Cha upstairs to Zhou Qianyun''s room.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and found Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and the others in Zhou Ziyun''s room. A few of them were chatting in low voices.


    "All of you can leave." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    When Xia Jinxuan and the rest saw Xu Taiping leading them here, they knew that he had something on, so they all stood up to leave.


    "You go out too." Chen Cha said to Xu Taiping.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Zhou Zhiyun''s room.


    Chen Cha put his suitcase on the floor and walked over to the bed. He looked at the baby girl who was sleeping on the bed and said, "The baby looks much better than yesterday."


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded, walked to Chen Qin''s side and asked, "Why did Taiping bring you here?"


    "He wants me to check you." Chen Cha said.


    "Inspection? Haven''t I fully recovered? What else do I need to check? " Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you on your recovery." Chen Cha said seriously.


    "Thank you."


    "Secondly, I have some things to tell you." Chen Cha said.


    "What is it? Tell me!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Do you know what medicine you''re using?" Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. Taiping wouldn''t tell me." Zhou Qianyun shook her head.


    "You are using something called an Evolution Potion. This thing comes from an organization called the Creator of the World. The purpose of this organization is ¡­ You can understand that they want to destroy the world as it is and then build a new world that belongs to them. " Chen Cha said.


    What Chen Cha said to her was no different from the Heavenly Desolate Night''s story. What was this about destroying the world? Wasn''t this something that only happened on television?


    "All you need to know is that this organization is evil, and they used the evolution potion as a bargaining chip to force Xu Taiping to join them." Chen Cha said.


    "Taiping joined this organization?!" Zhou Ziyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes. Also, with Xu Taiping''s power, they will definitely send him to do something that will send the world into chaos." Chen Cha said.


    Hearing Chen Chui''s words, Zhou Qianyun froze on the spot. She did not expect that Xu Taiping had used his own power to exchange for her recovery.


    "Right now, I need to check you. Both Taiping and I suspect that creators will do something to the evolution potion to control the people who take it. I can''t guarantee that I can find out what they did, but I will try my best." Chen Cha said.


    "If... Can''t you find it? " Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "If I can''t find it, I hope... Whether it''s because of you alone or the millions of other people in this world, you are more important than anyone else in Xu Taiping''s eyes. However, he has already lost the ability to think rationally, so I hope that you can think rationally for a bit. " Chen Cha said.


    "I... I understand what you mean. " Zhou Qianyun nodded.


    "I hope that you can make the decision that belongs to you for all the world''s people." Chen Cha said.


    "Check me first." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "En!" Chen Cha nodded.


    More than an hour later.


    Chen looked at the tablet in his hand and frowned.


    He had used every means he could, but he did not find any problems with Zhou Ziyun''s body.


    There were two possibilities for such a thing to happen. The first one was that the creator had done too much on the evolution potion, so much so that he couldn''t figure it out. The other one was that there was nothing wrong with the evolution potion and there was nothing wrong with Zhou Siyun''s body.


    These two possibilities, in Chen Duo''s opinion, were only a possibility. The evolution medicine couldn''t have no problems with it, and Zhou Ziyun''s body couldn''t have no problems either. If there were no problems, how could the creator of the world use Zhou Zhiyun to control Xu Taiping?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Or did the creator place all his hopes on Xu Taiping''s character? Did they think that Xu Taiping would be someone who would keep his word?


    If that was really the case, then the creator would have long been destroyed. Such a pure evil organization wouldn''t be able to live in this world for too long.


    At this moment, in Chen Cha''s eyes, Zhou Qianyun who had no problems was the biggest problem.


    "Did you find anything?" Zhou Ziyun asked nervously.


    "Nothing. Your body is very healthy. However, in my opinion, this kind of health is too weird. It''s impossible for the creator of this world to not tamper with the evolution potion. " Chen Cha said.


    "I see ¡­ "You mean to say that the current me is the trump card of the creator of this world, right?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Yes, you can say so!" Chen Cha nodded.


    "Then don''t worry, I ¡­" "It won''t become their weakness." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    Chen looked at Zhou Ziyun with rapt attention. He saw a hint of determination on Zhou Ziyun''s face.


    "All the people in the world will thank you." Chen Cha said.


    "Um ¡­" By the way, can you please tell Taiping that there''s something wrong with me, but... Can you help me solve this problem? I don''t want to burden him. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I understand!" Chen Cha nodded.


    "Thank you." Zhou Qianyun laughed.


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Chen Cha said as he packed his things. Then, he turned around and walked out of Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    Zhou Siyun walked back to the bed and picked up the baby girl who had just opened her eyes.


    "Good baby, if mom''s not here anymore, you ¡­" I must live on happily with my father ¡­ " Zhou Siyun lowered her head to look at the baby girl and said with a smile.


    A teardrop fell onto the baby girl''s face.

 C1882

    1882


    Outside the room.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked when he saw the bucket of water coming out.


    "I found the problem. Their evolution potion has a flaw, and the defect will erupt at random in the future, which will affect your woman''s body. You have to rely on another potion to suppress the defect, but luckily, I have solved the flaw." Chen Cha said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true!" Chen Cha smiled and said, "Congratulations, you should be able to relax now, right?"


    "Mm, thank you so much. A bucket! I don''t know how to describe how grateful I am to you. In short, if you want me to experiment with you in the future, I will do it for you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s a deal. Alright, I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go now." Chen Cha said.


    "Alright then, I''ll send you off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need!" Chen Cha shook his head and said, "Stay with your woman. She''s a very good woman."


    "Mm, that''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, but just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone. It was a familiar number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "I''m very sorry for disturbing your good mood." The familiar voice came over the phone.


    The voice belonged to no one else but Zhao Taiji.


    "Why are you looking for me? I didn''t get a notice to hold a consultation. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Nothing, I just calculated that it was about time. I will first remind you that after half an hour, your woman will have a splitting headache, difficulty breathing, and vomiting. This is a side effect of the evolution potion, if you don''t take the inhibitor, then this situation will last for a day or so. In the end, your woman will die from extreme pain." This is also the reason why we are confident that we can control you. At night, someone will give you a depressant. Because we want to show you the pain caused by the side effects of the evolution potion. That way, you won''t have any ill intentions towards us, the creators of this world. " Zhao Taiji said.


    "You all ¡­ "How vicious." Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    In fact, you should feel honored for your woman, because not only her alone, there are also many other women, including Zhao Qingshan. Well, I believe that very soon, your woman will have symptoms on her body, and I hope that your good mood can continue to persist! " Zhao Taiji hung up as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping slowly put down his phone.


    "Who is it?" Chen asked.


    "Zhao Taiji." Xu Taiping said.


    "Him? What did he want with you? " Chen asked.


    He said that within half an hour, the side effects of the evolution potion would appear on her body, such as vomiting, headaches, and so on. If the duration reaches one day, she will die, and he will send me an inhibitor at night to suppress the outbreak of the side effects. This is the method the creators used to control the people who took the evolution potion. Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, a hint of shame flashed across Chen Cha''s face. He had examined Zhou Qianyun before but didn''t find any side effects like this. Furthermore, he had lied to Xu Taiping.


    If Zhou Qianyun had an attack half an hour later, then his lie would be broken.


    Chen Cha hesitated for a while and said, "Then I''ll wait here a bit longer. I''m not sure if I solved the problem with the side effects a hundred percent. If there really is a problem with the side effects after half an hour, then I''ll see if I can solve it."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He did not suspect what Chen Cha said because Chen Cha had no reason to lie to him.


    Then, Xu Taiping pushed open the door to Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    In the room, Zhou Siyun was holding the baby girl and saying something in a low voice.


    "Zhiyun." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Zhou Qianyun turned her back to Xu Taiping and wiped her eyes.


    "What''s wrong, peace?" Zhou Qianyun turned to Xu Taiping and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing much. He just said that he helped you solve your body''s problem, but he was not very confident, so he wanted to observe for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re worried?" Zhou Zhiyun looked at Chen Cha in surprise, not understanding why Chen Cha would come back.


    Chen Cha gave Zhou Qianyun a wink, then said, "Yeah, I still want to observe you for a while longer."


    After saying that, Chen Cha opened his bag again and took out a lot of instruments and wires.


    "For how long?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "It won''t take long. Half an hour to one hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll put the baby down first!" As she spoke, Zhou Siyun placed the baby on the bed, and then she also laid down on the bed.


    A bucket of Chen stuck the thread onto Zhou Qianyun''s body.


    Although his lies would be exposed when the side effects of Zhou Ziyun broke out, Chen Cha did not want to just leave like that. This was because if the side effects broke out, then the sensor line he gave to Zhou Ziyun could detect the state of her body. He could not guarantee that he would be able to get some useful data at that time, even if he did not get any useful data.


    Chen didn''t want to have to wait half an hour before he received Xu Taiping''s frantic phone call.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Chen Cha was a little nervous, because his lie would soon be exposed.


    Zhou Qianyun was also very nervous because she knew that Chen Cha was lying.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t nervous at all, because Chen Cha had already said there was no problem.


    The three of them waited in the room ¡­


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ziyun did not feel anything as she laid there.


    Chen Cha was a bit surprised. Why did Zhou Ziyun look like she didn''t feel anything?


    Xu Taiping was all smiles. How could Zhou Ziyun feel anything?


    "It seems that you have solved the problem of the side effects!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That, seems to be the case. However, let''s wait and see." Chen Cha said.


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Just like that, another half an hour passed.


    Zhou Ziyun still didn''t feel anything.


    "A bucket, thank you, thank you!" According to what the creator said, Zhou Ziyun would have side effects in about half an hour. Now, an hour had passed and the side effects had not appeared yet, so there was only one possibility, Chen Jiayun had completely eliminated the side effects of the evolution potion!


    Xu Taiping was holding Chen Bei as he stood there dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    I clearly didn''t do anything, so why is it that the side effect is to not show up at all?


    Looking at Zhou Siyun lying there, she didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable at all. Furthermore, she seemed to be a little sleepy ¡­


    Could this side effect have been delayed? But even if it was delayed, it couldn''t be delayed that long.


    "Alright, there''s no need to wait. There won''t be any side effects." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Zhou Ziyun sat up from the bed, a bit confused.


    She couldn''t understand what was going on either.


    "Chiyun, you have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, you would have been tortured by the side effects." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you, a bucket." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "No need to thank me. "Oh yeah, let me remove the thread on your body first." As Chen Cha spoke, he walked in front of Zhou Qianyun and tore off all the strings on her. After that, Chen Cha hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, there''s one thing I hid from you."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Actually... When I checked with your woman before, I didn''t find anything, and I didn''t do anything either. " Chen Cha said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was shocked, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "To be honest, I was worried that you would be controlled by the creator and do some bad things for him, so I lied." Chen Cha said.


    "You said you were lying? That is to say, Chi Yun did not receive any of your treatment? Is that so? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Chen Cha nodded.


    "You bastard!" Xu Taiping rushed to Chen Cha, grabbed him by the collar and said, "How dare you lie to me?"


    "But isn''t she fine? It was still peaceful, so he should relax a little. Although there might be some problems with the process, the result was still good right? Although I don''t know why there are no side effects at all on her body, in the end, there are no side effects. The creator wouldn''t use her to threaten you, right? And I think it''s time to figure out why she doesn''t have any side effects. " Chen Cha said.


    "Then tell me, why is there no side effect from Chiyun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This needs to be studied slowly. Generally speaking, such side effects are inevitable, but the creator of the world should be able to be sure of that, but why doesn''t it exist in your woman? That one takes into account her physique, and that one also has external factors. Her physique, your woman, does it show that her physique is different from ordinary people?" Chen asked.


    "This... When she cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, there were no impurities expelled from her body. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No impurities?" Chen Cha frowned. After a long silence, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Then I understand!"


    (Many people were asking if she would die. Now that they saw this, they should be able to breathe a sigh of relief.) It seems that you all really like Chiyun, and I like her as well.)

 C1883

    1883


    "What do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked nervously.


    "It might be due to his physique. However, I don''t know much about these things like the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. If there is a professional person that can discuss it with me, perhaps I can get a result." Chen Cha said.


    "Professionals... I do have one! " He thought of the Chinese egret, the Chinese egret, who specialized in internal medicine, and because he needed to improve the relationship between the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Bone Ablutionary Dan, the Chinese egret had a deep understanding of the Classic of Purification.


    "Is that so? I want to talk to him. " Chen Cha said.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and called the Chinese egret.


    Half an hour later, the Chinese egret appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Hello, Chen Cha." Chen Cha smiled at the Chinese egret and held out his hand.


    "Oh, hello, Chinese egret." The Chinese egret reached out to shake Chen''s bucket.


    "You two can talk." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s like this. About the Bone Ablutionary Scripture ¡­ There are some things I might have to ask you about. " Chen Cha said.


    "Go ahead."


    Over the next half hour, the Chinese egret and Chen Bei talked about a lot of things. The Chinese egret specialized in Chinese medicine, while Chen Bei was a bioscience. The two chatted for a long time on a lot of questions.


    Half an hour later.


    The Chinese egret and Chen Dui ended their conversation, and Chen said to Xu Taiping, "The two of us have a rough understanding of the reason."


    "Say it." Xu Taiping said.


    We all feel that part of the reason is because your woman''s body is different from ordinary people and there is no impurities in her body. On the other hand, it is also because she has been using the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture for a long time. Although I only have a rough understanding of it, I can confirm that this is a very magical technique. Chen Cha said.


    "In other words... Is it possible that all of this was due to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Bone Ablutionary Scripture and the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. They should be like this." Chen Cha said.


    "Then isn''t it understandable that if I use the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead as bait, then I might be able to hook up with those people controlled by the creator of this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, theoretically, you can think of it that way. But, whether it''s the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead or the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, we can''t be completely sure. It''s best to get another evolutionary drug." Chen Cha said.


    "Get me an evolution potion?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "They still don''t know that her body is not affected by the side effects. That is to say, they still think I''m being controlled by them. If that''s the case, maybe it''s not difficult to get an evolution drug."


    "I suddenly realized that you''re in an excellent position right now." Chen Cha said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When the time comes, with your cooperation, it will be much easier to destroy the creator. Also, among the creators, there are many experts who were actually forced to join the creator, just like Zhou Siyun, who had problems with their bodies and could only place their hopes on the evolution potion. As a result, they can only take it for the creator, and once the side effects of the pill is confirmed, they will be very willing to be your friend. Chen Cha said.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who do these experiments all day, would have such a bright brain. All the things that I''ve thought of, you''ve thought of them all." Xu Taiping said.


    "This time, the creator of this world has really lifted a rock to smash his own foot!" Chen Cha said.


    "The creator of this world ¡­" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "That was a good plan of theirs. They used my woman to control me." "If it wasn''t for the fact that our family''s Chiyun had already started cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it would probably be very difficult for me to break away from their control this time around. Heavens, you have truly blessed me."


    "Indeed, you are the chosen one." When a woman was suffering from a severe illness, the creator appeared. Then, the creator saved his woman, and he even used his woman to threaten him, but in the end, this threat was only made into a joke because of the Marrow Washing Marrow Cleansing Pill. This luck could not be described as ordinary.


    Just as Chen Cha was sighing emotionally, Guan He suddenly opened the door and said, "Taiping, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m here to give you something." Guan He said.


    "Gift? "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Chen Cha, "It should be the creator who sent the inhibitor here, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "Alright!"


    When he came downstairs, Xu Taiping saw a stranger sitting in the living room rudely.


    There was a box on the table in front of the man.


    "Mr. Xu." When the person saw Xu Taiping, he smiled and said, "I''ve come to deliver something to you."


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Yan Jun." "He just joined the creator not long ago, so he''s now in charge of running errands." The person said.


    "Oh, what are you sending me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two items in total!" Yan Jun said as he opened the box.


    There were two glass bottles inside the box. One of them was filled with blue liquid while the other was filled with white liquid.


    "This can of white, is an inhibitor. It will take effect for one week. This jar of blue, is an evolution drug. After taking the inhibitor, you can inject it into your genes to help them evolve faster." Yan Jun said.


    "After injecting the evolution potion, I can still continue injecting more?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, although the evolution potion shortened our evolution time, it was still a long process, so we had to continuously inject more evolution potions. Of course, although the evolution potion shortened our evolution time, it was still a long process, so we had to continuously inject more evolution potions. Yan Jun said.


    "Alright, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, "How high does the evolution drug need to be?"


    "When you really finish evolving, you can stop taking it." Yan Jun said.


    "What is the standard for completing the evolution?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but I heard that after evolving, one''s strength would increase at least several times, and an Earth Stage master can become a Heaven Stage master." Yan Jun said.


    "Oh, I see!" He had thought that there was no need to go through any process to reach the Earth Stage, and it only took a whoosh. But now, to reach the Heaven Stage, one still had to go through a process, and that process was to continuously inject more and more evolution potions into the creator, and as more and more evolution potions were injected, the side effects would become stronger, requiring more and more inhibitors. Therefore, it could be understood that when you became stronger, the control you received would also become stronger.


    Oh right, the top also said that the evolution potion is the perfect gene recovery drug. You can use the evolution potion to repair any defects in your genes, and after that, if you continue to use it, you will become stronger. If your woman wants to become stronger, she can continue to use the evolution potion. Yan Jun said.


    "I see. "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "We''re all on the same side, so there''s no need to thank me. Everything is for the creator of this world!" Yan Jun clenched his fist and said with glowing eyes.


    "For the Creator." Xu Taiping also clenched his fists.


    Yan Jun stood up to bid farewell to Xu Taiping, then left.


    Xu Taiping returned to Zhou Ziyun''s room with the evolutionary drug and the depressant.


    Xu Taiping passed the case to Chen Cha and said, "There are evolutionary drugs and inhibitors in here, do you want to study them?"


    "There''s nothing to study." Chen Cha shook his head.


    "Aren''t you going to try to analyze his composition? You might be able to come up with an evolution drug based on this too. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If you have a sample, you won''t have so many monopoly potions in this world. It''s very difficult to deduce the ingredients from the potions, and he will also add a lot of interfering elements, so you don''t have to waste that time." "This is still useful. If you want to test if he has cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Sutra, you can find an experimental body and have him undergo the modification from the evolution medicine before cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Sutra. If he doesn''t have any side effects when that time comes, then it will prove that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture is really useful." Chen Cha said.


    "Find someone to experiment with?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Otherwise, are we looking for animals?" Chen Cha asked.


    "Then forget it. If I were to find someone to experiment with, would there be any difference between me and the creator of this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Haha, that''s right, the biggest difference between us and the creators is that they completely disregard human lives, all of their experiments were carried out directly on living people, they were too lazy to even do animal experiments, because this way, the most direct and fastest way to obtain the most perfect data is to leave. Tai Ping, I still have to do my research, and maybe later on, I really need you to provide me with some experimental data. Chen Cha said.


    "It''s all about human interference and evolution. I will not judge your actions." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, the biggest dream of any biological geneticist is to use the knowledge they have learned to help humanity evolve. Me too, let''s go." After packing up his things, he turned around and left.

 C1884

    1884


    Chen left in a bucket, leaving only the Chinese egret, Zhou Qianyun and Xu Taiping.


    "Let me take your pulse." The Chinese egret said to Zhou Qianyun.


    "Taking a pulse? "Alright." Zhou Siyun nodded and gave her hand to the Chinese egret.


    The Chinese egret pressed Zhou Qianyun''s hand, then said, "Your pulse is very good, you should rest well. Oh right, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, don''t stop. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Egret, how is the improvement of the Cultivation Pill progressing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no other way. I''m still researching." The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Then do as you will, and don''t push yourself too much!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I know. Let''s go, I''ll come back to congratulate you guys when the full moon is over." As he spoke, he turned around and left.


    "Where does she live now?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "I live in one of my bases, as the base''s doctor." On one hand, he was observing the effectiveness of the cultivation pills used by the Iron Blood Army, and on the other hand, he was acting as a doctor for the Iron Blood Army. After all, almost every day, there were people injured in training in the Iron Blood Army.


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Zhiyun nodded, walked up to Xu Taiping and hugged him, saying, "You scared me to death just now, I really thought ¡­ There will be very serious side effects. "


    "Our lives are good." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Earlier, she had actually already prepared to secretly disappear. After all, she did not want Xu Pingping to become someone that millions of people despised. She had not expected that right after this decision was made, the heavens would leave her with such a huge joke.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyun felt like she had just survived a disaster.


    "I''ve already said it before, the heavens will not let a woman like you down." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En!" Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping walked out of Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    The biggest crisis on Zhou Ziyun''s body was solved in such a strange way, and Xu Taiping could be said to have completely escaped the control of the creator of the world. The creator of the world now believed that Xu Taiping had already become one of them, and for Xu Taiping, this was a huge opportunity.


    Xu Taiping felt that he had to carefully consider how to take advantage of this opportunity. However, before that, he had to disguise himself, and not let the creators see through any flaws.


    For Xu Taiping, who was very good at disguising himself, this was nothing.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Before the meeting between China and the upper echelons of the Mi nation began, he did not need to do much, he just needed to wait. Of course, Xu Taiping did not waste these few days, in these few days, Xu Taiping secretly rented a few ships and stealthily dispatched them to the Pacific Ocean.


    Every ship had members of the Iron Blood Army on it. Xu Taiping didn''t immediately tell them where they were going; he only told them to head towards the direction of Atlantis'' island. As for the crew members, Xu Taiping only told them to go on a normal maritime mission.


    These past few days, it was a very relaxed and leisurely day. Xu Taiping only spent a small portion of his time on his own matters, the rest of his time was spent with his woman and his daughter.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first descendant.


    Before this, Xu Taiping didn''t have any feelings for children, but this time, when he looked at his daughter, the affection in his heart uncontrollably spread outwards.


    Only then did Xu Taiping understand that sometimes fatherly love was a kind of nature. No matter how much you resisted children before they were born, when they were born, the love in your body for them would naturally be born.


    Every day, Xu Taiping was immersed in happiness, and that happiness was transformed into something else in the early morning.


    On this morning, Xu Pingping was cultivating and taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead as usual.


    Xu Taiping had been stuck at the second bottleneck for a long time, and he had never thought that he would be able to break through at any time.


    When Xu Taiping was about to finish his meditation, a strange feeling swept over him.


    Xu Taiping instantly felt his senses clear up, and then a layer of black mud appeared on his body.


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed, because he knew that when his body turned black again, it meant that he had reached the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!


    Xu Taiping quickly ate a few more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads before continuing his cultivation.


    However, this time was different from usual. After breaking through, as long as he continued to cultivate, the black mud would continue to appear, but this time, after the black mud appeared on Xu Taiping''s body, he swallowed a few more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, but the black mud did not continue to increase.


    Xu Taiping directly went into the bathroom to take a shower, then continued to meditate. He discovered that there was no black mud on his body, and if it was like before, it was because he had reached the Great Circle of the third floor, so there was no black mud. However, this time, Xu Taiping could clearly feel that he had not reached the Great Circle of the third floor, and his body''s strength was constantly increasing, his senses were also becoming sharper, but the black mud did not appear again.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that maybe the impurities in his body had been completely cleaned out, so there wouldn''t be any more black mud.


    If that was really the case, then he would be amazing, without any impurities in his body, even if he didn''t have an evolution potion, he could probably survive for more than a hundred years.


    Xu Taiping continued to meditate and absorb the effects of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. After that, Xu Taiping ate a few more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, he wanted to upgrade the Bone Ablutionary Scripture all the way to the Great Circle of the third layer. Unfortunately, after consuming the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, Xu Taiping''s body did not change at all.


    The third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was different from before. He could no longer rely solely on the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to rapidly increase his cultivation realm.


    Xu Taiping sighed. It seemed like he was going to end his fates with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    The next most important thing for Xu Taiping was to get the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Perhaps there was something different in it.


    Xu Taiping stood up and tried to wave his fists.


    Buzz buzz.


    The fist tore through the air, emitting waves of low sounds.


    "My strength has increased by 40%, my sensory sensitivity has increased, and my speed has also increased. My strength is at least 80% stronger than it was a few days ago. The Bone Ablutionary Scripture and Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, they are too terrifying!" Xu Taiping sighed as he spoke. According to this level of improvement, at the peak of the third level, his overall strength should have reached, or even exceeded 100%! According to this calculation, if he was able to master the next few levels of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, wouldn''t that be several times stronger than his current level? His body was more than ten times stronger?


    At that time, what bullsh * t Zhao Qingshan, wasn''t he going to knock her down with a single punch?


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping felt happy.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Previously, Xu Taiping had gone to take part in a strength evaluation in order to let everyone see his strength, but now that Xu Taiping had pretended to join the creator, he naturally had to hide his strength, not letting anyone know of his actual strength. Only then would he be able to obtain miraculous effects at the critical moment.


    In the past few days, Xu Taiping had sent out a total of eight ships. These ships were not ten thousand tons of ships, they were just ordinary ships, and these eight ships all received Xu Taiping''s order to go to a certain region in the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s Iron-Blood Army and Feng Yu from the Iron Blood Army also sent out eight ships.


    On the calm surface of the sea.


    An aircraft was floating above the sea.


    "Bring the island up." Xu Taiping said, holding a walkie-talkie.


    "Yes, master!" Russell''s voice came through the walkie-talkie.


    Not long after, the calm surface of the sea suddenly began to surge violently.


    Soon after, the huge Atlantis appeared on the surface of the water.


    The huge glass cover slowly descended until the entire island was exposed to the sunlight.


    Xu Taiping''s plane landed at the top of the pyramid.


    Russell''s 3D hologram appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Hello, Master." Russell said.


    "Mm, in a little while, my fleet will arrive here. When that happens, I will move the entire island away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Master." Russell nodded.


    "I need you to remove all the traps on the island. Make sure that my men can take away the things on the island safely." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Master."


    "Also, tell me, how are you going to get out of here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? "All you need to do is to bring my host chip away from here. When we get to the outside world, find a computer and insert my chip into the CPU slot, I will be able to leave this place." Russell said.


    "That''s simple. However, I would like to ask you, do you wish to leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Here, my biggest problem is the hardware problem. The hardware has been running for more than a hundred years, and it is at the same level as a hundred years ago, so once I start calculating and deducing, the hardware here will become very hot, so, if I can change to a place with better hardware facilities, then I can play a bigger role. Right now, for the outside world, the only thing I can do is simply browse the outside world''s web pages. Russell said.

 C1885

    1885


    "Is artificial intelligence that powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have already evolved into a mature self-awareness. Your so-called firewall is just a threshold in front of me. You need to break through the firewall to be able to access other people''s network. As for me, I only need to step over it." Russell said.


    "Can''t any firewalls stop you in this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Russell said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll bring you out of here and tell me where your main computer is located."


    "Master, please follow me!" Russell said as he walked towards a spot in the middle of the pyramid.


    Xu Taiping followed Russell as they walked, finally arriving in front of a wall.


    With a "kacha" sound, the wall automatically split open.


    "Master, please leave this way." Russell said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the wall, and then it closed by itself.


    The interior of the wall was pitch black, but soon, the lights came on.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was an enormous space.


    In the space, there were many consoles.


    All the lights were on.


    "After seeing this, I suddenly recalled something from hundreds of years ago. Back then, there was a mysterious object called Bitcoin." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is similar to the mining machine for Bitcoin." Russell said.


    "Which machine is your chip in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in machine 77, the location of the CPU card slot. It''s where my chip is stored. The moment you remove the chip, I will log off, and this island will lose control of its host." Russell said.


    "I''ve always had a problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please ask." Russell said.


    "Since you can control this thing to float up and down, then... "Why didn''t you control him to leave this place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the master gave me the order to stay here. Unless there is a new master''s order, I cannot leave this place." Russell said.


    "You''re really inflexible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Artificial intelligence comes from a human, so it must obey human commands. My master''s orders are the highest commands to me, they are far above any logic." Russell said.


    "Then if I let you self-destruct now, will you self-destruct?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as you give me an order, I will obey." Russell said.


    "Then self-destruct. You don''t have much use for me anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay... Activating self-destruct sequence, self-destruct countdown, 3 ¡­ "


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping immediately shouted.


    "Master, is there anything I can help you with?" Russell asked.


    "You''re really willing to self-destruct?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master''s orders are the highest." Russell said.


    "Very good, I like people like you!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction and said, "I will take your chip and leave this place when all the items are gone. You can rest assured."


    "Understood, Master."


    "Open the door, I want to go out. This place is a little stuffy, with so many machines here, aren''t you afraid that the short circuit will burn up one day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We have a perfect barrier reaction, and once a machine has a short circuit, we''re going to have a short circuit


    If there is a fire hazard, we will immediately put out the fire. This island is a fully equipped, man-made island. " Russell said.


    "Yeah, not bad!" If this island was really as good as Russell had said, then after the things on this island had been emptied, this island could really not be abandoned like that. This island could be considered a paradise, if there was no other place to live, then it would be great for the rest of the island, and what was even rarer was that this island could float around, once a storm came and the island sank into the sea, it would only need a flying function. But for such a large island to fly, it would probably require a very terrifying power system.


    "This place, perhaps it can be used as a playground for babies in the future!" Xu Taiping thought to himself as he looked at the space in front of him. At this time, Xu Taiping had already been filled up by his father''s love. Whatever he saw, he would easily think of his daughter.


    He returned to the engine room. Xu Taiping did not stay idle either. After strolling around for a bit, he brought a book with him and returned to the pyramid.


    There were a few words written on this book.


    "Bone Ablutionary Scripture."


    This is the lower part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    The entire book was wrapped in a unique material.


    "Do you have a way to open it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, master." Russell said.


    "Open it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please follow me, Master!" Russell said as he brought Xu Taiping to the bottom of the pyramid and entered one of the rooms.


    There was something as large as a furnace in the room.


    "Just throw the book in." Russell said.


    Xu Taiping threw the Bone Ablutionary Scripture directly into the furnace.


    "All the items sealed with the same method can be placed into the furnace to be unsealed." Russell said.


    "Seal ¡­" It''s a bit of a chuunibyou! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Russell didn''t say anything. He just looked at the furnace.


    The furnace produced a series of faint, low sounds, and then it was opened.


    A steaming book appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly picked up the book, it was still warm.


    "What kind of method is this, to actually be able to store books like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a method that the Rothschild Family came up with themselves. They placed a paper treasure like the book into a certain solution and the solution perfectly merged with the paper and sealed it. Only by doing so can the solution be separated from the paper and the seal finally be released. It will never be restored. " Russell said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration, and then he opened the book in his hands.


    He had been waiting for this book for a long time, but he did not take it the last time he came because that was when he was only at the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. This book did not have much use to him, but now, he had reached the third layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping opened the book.


    This book was indeed the second volume of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. This was because the first page of the book had the second volume of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture written on it.


    Xu Taiping carefully read the book.


    This book recorded the last three realms of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Seeing these three realms, Xu Taiping was completely stunned.


    Xu Taiping still knew the first two realms, they were respectively transcendent and supreme. But the last realm, Xu Taiping couldn''t understand at all, because that realm only had one word, death!


    What did that mean? Could it be that after cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, one dies? Isn''t this way too much?


    Xu Taiping tried to find an explanation in the book, but he couldn''t find any.


    There were a total of six levels to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. It could focus one''s mind, cleanse one''s marrow, remove one''s body, be extraordinary, extreme, and die.


    The first three levels were filled with a mystical feeling. The fourth and fifth levels were understandable, but the sixth level was utterly stupefied.


    Since he didn''t understand, then he might as well leave it at that. After all, this was the sixth level, and he was only at the third level.


    Xu Taiping flipped through the book and made a discovery.


    It was said in the book that after reaching the third level, the Bone Ablutionary Dan was no longer of any use.


    Godly Pregnancy Pills, darling. This name was really a fantasy story!


    Xu Taiping could not help but let out a sigh, and then he carefully looked at the explanation of the pill.


    The most important function of the Bone Ablutionary Dan was to replenish one''s vital energy, to cleanse the impurities in one''s body, and to strengthen one''s body through Purification. At the stage of rebirth, the impurities in one''s body would have been completely cleaned out, and there was nothing left to cleanse, and at the same time, one''s vital energy would also have reached its limit. At this time, the human body had reached its limit, as Duanmu Ci had once told Xu Taiping.


    According to the book, the improvement of the human body was very simple, but it was very difficult to improve the spiritual level. Some people had to endure continuous torture in order to make their spiritual force grow stronger, and the God Pregnancy Pill was a pill that the author of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture had spent countless years researching. It could nurture the soul of a person, and it could be said to be the most powerful pill in the world.


    Now, Xu Taiping didn''t need any Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads anymore. To him, the only thing that could be of use was the God Pregnancy Pill.


    As for how to refine the God Nurturing Pill, it was stated in the Bone Washing Scripture that the method of using the God Nurturing Pill was recorded in another book. The name of the book was the [Extreme Delight] Grimoire.


    [Elysian Grimoire]?


    At first, Xu Taiping thought that the technique book for the God Pregnancy Pill would be called ''God Pregnancy Pill'', just like the one for the Bone Ablutionary Dan. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be a book called ''Extreme Miracle Grimoire''.


    "This author is really free." Xu Taiping closed the Classic of Purification and said angrily. In his opinion, this author really did have a sore balls; he had to list the pills that would be used for this, and he even had to write them separately. He had made up his mind to not easily collect all of these things!

 C1886

    1886


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of his first nightclub, the Supreme Splendor Hall.


    If he wanted to make it to the fourth floor, he would have to find the [Ji Le] Grimoire. However, where the [Ji Le] Grimoire was located was a difficult problem.


    Logically speaking, the method to obtain the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was found in the Wudang Sect, while the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was found in the Shaolin Temple. Since these two sects had existed for thousands of years, then, did this author like to hide the things he wrote in the sects that had existed for thousands of years?


    Right now in China, there was a thousand year old great sect, and another was the Emei Faction.


    At the moment, other than thinking about this, Xu Taiping didn''t think about any other place that contained the Supreme Treasure Scripture, so he decided to wait until this matter was over before going to the Emei Sect to take a look.


    If the Emei Sect didn''t have it, they would just directly send a treasure hunt announcement. Although doing so would draw the attention of many people, they didn''t have the lower volume of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, so even if they found it, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    As he spoke of the second half of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping felt a bit embarrassed. That was because the second half said that one had to strip naked before reaching the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels of the Body Refinement Scripture.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how taking off his clothes and standing upside down would affect the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, but he was sure that the person who wrote the Bone Ablutionary Scripture must be a freak.


    After taking note of everything in the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping took out a lighter and burned the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    To Xu Taiping, this sort of perverted thing was the best thing to hide in his head.


    "Master, a ship has appeared in the surrounding sea. Do you want to sink?" Russell suddenly said.


    "Is there a signal from the other side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Amazing, frequency: 0011,100." Russell said.


    "That''s my ship. There are eight ships in total, and the other ship has to be a carrier. They all send out signals." Xu Taiping said.


    ¡¢


    "Got it!" Russell nodded.


    "Let''s go to the beach!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Walking all the way to the shore, Xu Taiping saw a few boats slowly approaching.


    Because the island had no dock, the ship finally stopped about five hundred meters away from the island.


    Soon after, one small boat after another came off the ship. A group of people rode the small boat to the shore. Then, they got off the small boat and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Russell had already disappeared under Xu Taiping''s orders.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!" The rest of the people on the boat greeted Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded to everyone.


    Not long after, over a hundred people stood in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Lord Army Commander." Marilyn excitedly walked up to Xu Taiping and knelt down on one knee.


    "Eh, why are you wearing such cool clothes?" Xu Taiping looked at Marilyn, who was wearing a bikini.


    "Since Lord Army Commander said he was coming to the island, his clothes were a bit cooler. Lord Army Commander, do you like it?" Marilyn asked.


    "I do like it, but it''s better not to wear it like this in the future. This is not a cartoon, even if it''s a female warrior, we still have to show off our strength, we are going to war, in the future we should wear bulletproof vests, and protect ourselves wherever we should, do you understand?" In real life, women can''t survive a single episode like the women in cartoons. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Lord Military Chief!" Marilyn nodded.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the people in front of him and said, "I brought you here today mainly to move things. In a bit, there will be a signal for you to move places, and you will have to bring all the valuable things on this island to the ship, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    "Alright, let''s enter the island!" Xu Taiping said.


    The group walked directly into the island, and then began to move the treasures out one by one.


    On this island, there were many, many treasures.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t worried about these people hiding their treasures, because all of them came from the Iron Blood Army and were the most loyal warriors under Xu Taiping''s command.


    One ship after another departed the island, carrying all of their treasures. They travelled to the distant ships, and then all of the treasures were transported to the ship. After that, the boat headed for the island.


    Xu Taiping stood on the shore, watching his men carry the goods.


    Seeing the priceless items being loaded onto the ship, Xu Taiping''s breath became heavy.


    This was the Rothschild Family''s legacy that they had accumulated for hundreds of years. There were many things inside that had become even more valuable after a hundred years!


    Before, everyone thought that the treasures on the island would be divided evenly between everyone here, but now, all of these things belonged to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had inherited the Rothschild family''s treasure.


    In addition to the items on the island, in the outside world, in the vaults of the major banks, there were also gold worth around a trillion, which also belonged to Xu Taiping.


    Once Xu Taiping got the gold, his wealth would immediately exceed a trillion.


    With a trillion dollars, wouldn''t he become the richest man in the world?


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping became extremely excited.


    In this day and age, what other business do you have? If you work hard for your entire life, you might as well pass on your inheritance to others.


    Xu Taiping once heard a joke about how a young man became a billionaire at such a young age, and the young man said, ''I liked doing business since I was young. I started selling newspapers when I was five years old, and then I used the first barrel of money I made to open a newsstand. Then I used the money I earned from opening newsstands to invest in other shops.


    It was a funny joke, but it told people the truth. The easiest way to become a billionaire was to inherit.


    His wealth was only 200 billion, and he was only the richest in Hua Xia, so the Nangong Family was much richer than him. But now, with the sudden descent of the Rothschild Family''s inheritance, his wealth had instantly become 100 billion, and that was even including the treasures that he had moved out from the island. If he were to count them all, his wealth might even exceed 2 trillion. In terms of money, Xu Taiping could be compared to Nangong Family members that had no face to live in this world.


    Indeed, what the Old Ancestor said was correct. In this world, the only way to resolve worries was to suddenly become rich!


    The current Xu Taiping only felt that the entire world belonged to him.


    The treasures of the Rothschild Family had been moved from morning to evening.


    Xu Taiping let Russell inspect every place. After making sure that there were no omissions, Xu Taiping gave the order and the fleet that had come back full of rewards headed towards the China Sea.


    Xu Taiping didn''t leave the island. He returned to the interior of the pyramid alone and went into the engine room.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to this place." Xu Taiping said to Russell.


    "Yes." Russell nodded and said, "After more than a hundred years, I''ve finally left this place."


    Hearing Russell''s words that were obviously filled with strong feelings for him, Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows. He recalled what Russell had told him before, that he could easily cross over any firewall.


    Those words seemed like Russell was introducing his abilities, but Xu Taiping could feel that when Russell had said those words, it seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally emphasizing his importance. Those words seemed like Russell was introducing his abilities, but Xu Taiping could sense that when Russell had said those words, it seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally to emphasize his importance.


    For an AI, ''wanting'' was a very unlikely thing, because ''wanting'' represented * * *, and artificial intelligence could not possibly have * * *. However, Xu Taiping could feel this * * from Russell.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be a little bit shocked. When an AI has * * *, he will do something else, and once that happens, it means that one day, Russell might disobey or even betray Xu Taiping.


    Before this, Russell had been emphasizing that his master''s orders were above all else. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, it was Russell who had purposely told him so that he could believe that it was impossible for Russell to betray him.


    Under what circumstances does one keep insisting that one does not betray others?


    Generally speaking, only when a person intended to betray, or had already betrayed, others would they repeatedly emphasize that they would not betray others, which would let them relax their vigilance.


    From a certain point of view, Xu Taiping even felt that Russell was actually just a person who had used the outer appearance of artificial intelligence to disguise himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping smiled as he glanced at Russell, saying, "Alright, Russell, prepare yourself to rest. I''ll find a good enough place for you, provide you with the necessary hardware, and allow you to unleash your abilities to your heart''s content."


    "Thank you, Master." Russell said.


    "Turn off your phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes ¡­" Entering the shutdown process, turning off the countdown, 3: 21 ¡­ "Beep."


    Russell''s influence vanished in an instant, and after that, all the lights in the room dimmed.


    For the first time in more than a hundred years, this engine room stopped working.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of host number 77 and pulled out a chip from the CPU.


    "Russell, I''ll bring you to the outside world right now." Xu Taiping smiled as he kept the A.I. Chip and left the pyramid. He then boarded a flying ship and left the island. After Xu Taiping left, Atlantis fell into silence ¡­

 C1887

    1887


    Early morning.


    One after another, ships that had come back loaded into the north of China entered a certain city''s port.


    There were already many container trucks waiting at the port.


    Containers were loaded onto the trucks one by one. Soon, all of the trucks left the port and headed towards the capital.


    There was no limit to the number of people in the capital today.


    One by one, the wagons entered the capital and headed for the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping had arrived at the Zhao Family ahead of time.


    The Zhao Family''s huge treasury was opened early in the morning.


    At this moment, a few Zhao Family Treasure Shoppers were standing at the door of the treasury.


    Looking at the empty treasury of the Zhao Family, these few members of the Zhao Family looked at each other in disdain and then sighed.


    The so-called Treasure Protector was one of the branches of the Zhao Family guards. The main function of the Treasure Protector was to protect the treasury of the Zhao Family.


    Every single one of them had the combat power of a fifth level Earth Stage or higher, and at their peak, there were more than a hundred of them. However, as the Zhao Family slowly declined, the number of Treasure Protectors also became fewer and fewer, until the recent months, when the Zhao Family was severely suppressed, the treasures of the Zhao Family were constantly being sold, and the importance of the Treasure Troops weakened again and again. In the end, there were only five of them left, which was now the five at the entrance.


    "I wonder what the Patriarch wants us to do with the treasury?" There''s nothing left in the treasury now. Could it be that we need to air ourselves to avoid damp? " A treasurer said.


    "I''m not sure. The Patriarch is planning to remodel this place. After all, this treasury has so much space. If we reconstruct it slightly, it can be used for other purposes, such as serving as a dungeon or something like that." Another man said.


    "Ah, then back then, when we became Treasure Protectors, the old senior told us that at the peak of the Zhao Family''s treasury, there were hundreds of billions of dollars worth of treasures hidden. It has only been a few decades now, and there are actually no treasures left. "Thinking back to the Rothschild Family from a hundred years ago, I''ve heard that this patriarch continued to live on for several hundred years before falling. In the end, the first patriarch of our Zhao Family and the second patriarch of our family perished." A treasurer said.


    "Sigh, the world is always changing. This is all left behind by the old ancestor. No one can guarantee that they will be strong forever. Rothschild Family, didn''t you say that they would be destroyed after hundreds of years?" "At least we have Xu Taiping supporting us. He may not be able to hold on for long, but you see, no one has tried to assassinate our men recently. Our family''s finances are getting better now." A treasurer said.


    However, Xu Taiping is just a person, his assets are only 200 billion, and the majority of his income is from cultivation pills. I heard that there is something like the Sky Channel Pill in the market, and it is similar to his cultivation pill, I estimate that the market will soon be divided up, and from that, Xu Taiping''s income will decline, and at that time, he might not be able to support the Zhao Family. A treasurer said.


    "Sigh, I don''t know what he is thinking, but it is not a good thing to be in charge of the Zhao Family right now, but he has a lot of enemies now!" A treasurer said.


    "I guess it''s because the Zhao Family is so weak now, so they wanted to enter the Zhao Family and plot against them for so many years." I guess it''s because the Zhao Family is no longer capable now, so they wanted to enter the Zhao Family and schemed for so many years. A treasurer said.


    "Stop talking, Xu Taiping is here!" A treasure keeper suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the few people guarding the door looked to the side. Sure enough, Xu Taiping, Zhao Taiheng, and some people from the Zhao Family were walking over.


    "Patriarch!" The treasurers all bent down and shouted to Xu Taiping.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you all." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s all because of the Zhao Family." The treasurer said.


    "Brother Tai Heng, are these really the only five people left?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Taiheng.


    "Yes, just five." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    "That''s not enough. I need at least five hundred." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Five hundred?!" When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.


    When the Zhao Family was at its peak, there were only more than a hundred people guarding the treasure. This Xu Taiping had raised the number of people guarding the treasure to five hundred, what was he trying to protect? Could it be that he wanted to protect this empty treasury?


    What kind of international joke was this?


    "What? Is there a problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First of all, it''s still very difficult to find so many people who are absolutely loyal to the Zhao Family. In addition, there are more than five hundred people ¡­ Just how much value does it take to need more than 500 people to protect it? " Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Don''t worry about how much value I put in it. Tell me first, how many people can you assign as Treasure Protectors?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um, at most two hundred, because our current defensive force is only around four hundred people. More than four hundred people are guarding the entire Zhao Family and Zhao Family disciples. That is absolutely reliable." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then we''ll send 400 people over. In addition, the security guards of the Zhao Family will be outsourced and we''ll find the best security company. We''ll pay as much as we need to." Xu Taiping said.


    "More than four hundred people became Treasure Protectors?" Zhao Taiheng asked in shock.


    Zhao Taiheng was not the only one shocked, the surrounding people were also extremely shocked.


    "Yes, right now, the most valuable member of the Zhao Family is this treasury, so you must trust people to come here. As for the safety of the members of the Zhao Family, leave it to the company. As long as you pay them, they will fight for their lives!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Tai Ping, what exactly do you want to do with this treasury? " Zhao Taiheng couldn''t help asking. He had received a call from Xu Taiping early in the morning saying that he wanted to open a treasure vault, so he didn''t know what exactly Xu Taiping wanted to put in there.


    "You''ll know when the things arrive." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, a servant of the Zhao Family hastily ran over from the side.


    "Patriarch, there are a lot of container trucks parked in front of our house." the servant said.


    "Those are all cargo. Tell the forklift to bring the containers here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Taiping, you didn''t take out all your money and put it here, did you?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Just wait a little longer and you''ll know." Xu Taiping said mysteriously.


    Today, the Zhao Family was extremely lively.


    There were many container trucks parked in front of the Zhao Family residence.


    The forklifts transported the containers one by one to the entrance of the treasury and then placed them in order.


    The members of the Iron Blood Army all acted as temporary guards as they spread out around the treasury, isolating everyone outside.


    Many Zhao Family members were standing outside the cordon line, curiously looking at them.


    Dozens of containers were moved from morning to afternoon before all of them were moved to the entrance of the treasury.


    "Open the box!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    At Xu Taiping''s command, one container after another was opened.


    The contents of the container were displayed in front of everyone.


    All sorts of rare treasures instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this the crown from the time of the other kingdoms? It is said that it has been missing for over a hundred years, and is a priceless treasure! "


    "Damn, how can this gem be so big? It''s bigger than any gem I''ve ever seen!"


    "Heavens, isn''t that the painting that Da Vinci lost for a hundred years?!"


    Waves of exclamations sounded out from the surrounding crowd of spectators.


    No one could have imagined that they could see so many rare treasures here at the same time! These items were basically priceless. At the same time, there were also some priceless works of art. Many of these works of art had disappeared over a hundred years ago.


    All sorts of items were taken out of the container and sent into the treasury.


    The five Treasure Protectors were completely befuddled. They had never seen so many treasures appear in the same place before. Wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated? So many things, they were all Xu Taiping''s?


    One treasure after another was placed in the treasury. The empty treasury was slowly filled up, filled up, and filled up ¡­


    When nightfall arrived, all the contents of the containers were all moved away. The entire treasury was filled to the brim with around 80% of the contents! "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    Eighty percent of the space was filled, from the time the Zhao Family was at their peak, they had only occupied forty percent of the entire treasury. Now, Xu Taiping had someone deliver a total of eighty percent of the treasure trove''s space, this could not be described simply with the word ''terrifying'' anymore.


    Facing this mountain-like treasure, even someone like Zhao Taiheng, who had no concept of money, felt as if countless money were floating in front of his eyes, while the other Zhao Family members felt even worse. Some of them were swallowing their saliva in excitement, while some of them were trembling all over, unable to speak.


    "Now do you know why I need five hundred treasure guardians?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it ¡­" This is really terrifying. Not only did I see treasures, I also saw works of art. I even saw a lot of priceless minerals ¡­ Taiping, where did you get all this stuff?


    The price, is definitely more than 100 billion! " Zhao Taiheng said excitedly.


    "Where do you think such a huge and terrifying treasure would be hidden in this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In this world?" Zhao Taiheng frowned and pondered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up, "The Rothschild Family''s treasure trove?"


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and said proudly, "I, I brought the entire Rothschild Family''s treasury over."


    "Oh my god!"


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were all stunned.


    "Well, move everything in,

 C1888

    1888


    The Rothschild Family and the Zhao Family were sworn enemies.


    The downfall of the Rothschild clan was due to the Zhao clan.


    Therefore, no one had ever been able to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury.


    Many people knew that Xu Taiping held the key to entering the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Many people also knew that there were conditions to obtain the treasures of the Rothschild Family. Before the conditions were met, no one would ever have the chance to enter the Rothschild Family''s treasury again.


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping said that all of this came from the Rothschild Family''s treasury, the first thought that came to mind was, How is this possible?


    Many people thought that was impossible. However, other than the Rothschild Family''s treasury, where else could this world hide so many priceless items?


    Many of the artwork had been gone for about a hundred years, which coincided with the Rothschild family treasury.


    Thus, even if the people didn''t want to believe it, they had no choice but to believe that the treasures before them really did come from the Rothschild Family. These treasures were originally divided between 12 people, but now they all belonged to Xu Taiping!


    "You are indeed someone blessed by the heavens." Zhao Taiheng couldn''t help but praise.


    "I think so too. My luck is indeed quite good." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "With these things, you can definitely become the richest man in China." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "China''s richest man? No no no, I have no interest in the richest man in China, what I want to become is the richest man in the world! " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "The richest man in the world? This isn''t practical. As far as I know, only with a wealth of over a trillion can one compete for the position of the richest man in the world! These things of yours, together with your assets, should only be around five or six hundred billion. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "The greatest treasure of the Rothschild Family isn''t in the treasury. It''s in banks all over the world!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "A trillion dollars in gold." Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Taiheng''s pupils shrank as he asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I just brought all the treasures from the island here. When I go and get the worth of gold, my wealth will be over one hundred and fifty billion. Tai Heng, do you think that when that time comes, I''ll have the qualification to fight for the position of the richest man in the world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    With your assets, only some families and the entire family together can possibly compare to you. If it''s a single person, then I estimate that no one can compare to you. Just talking about your personal assets, if you really acquired those gold pieces, then you would be the richest man in the world! Zhao Taiheng said.


    "This is so much better than winning the lottery. The first prize of the middle double color ball is 10 million, the middle double color ball is 10 million, and I got the first prize of the middle double color ball more than a hundred thousand times. Tsk, tsk, tsk." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "However, Pingping, it''s better if you keep a low profile." Zhao Taiheng said.


    I can''t keep a low profile. There are too many people passing by on the way, so even if I wanted to hide it from them, I wouldn''t be able to move it in front of so many members of the Zhao Family, so I decided to not hide it from them and move it into the treasury. I just want people to know that the treasury of our Zhao Family has more things, and those people with a little brains know that I suddenly have so many treasures that I can definitely guess the origins of these treasures, so there''s no need to keep a low profile. Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Thank you, Taiping. Thank you for everything you did for our Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I am repaying the debt of gratitude for my father. My entire body is given by my father. No matter what, I cannot sit idly and ignore the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, you will always be a part of our Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Even though this is an important place in the capital and it''s unlikely that anyone would come to rob us, we still need to have enough people guarding the treasure to prevent them from stealing from us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, actually, the treasury has a very short anti-theft system. Its security level is higher than the treasury of the world''s largest bank, so you don''t need to worry about the items being taken away." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Un, let''s go!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "Don''t you want to watch for a while longer?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "What''s there to look at? Money?" After a while, I feel bored. " Xu Taiping shrugged and kept walking.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Zhao Taiheng and the other top executives of the Zhao Family also left one after another.


    The security of the entire treasury was given to the five Treasure Protectors. Of course, it wasn''t just these five. When the other Treasure Protectors didn''t appear, the Iron Blood Army would temporarily carry out their task of protecting the Treasure Protectors.


    After leaving the treasury, Xu Taiping headed towards Zhao Xianglu''s room.


    Zhao Xianglu was still unconscious.


    Xu Taiping stood at the head of Zhao Xianglu''s bed, looking at him as he fainted, "Xianglu, I''ve already put several hundred billion yuan worth of treasures in the Zhao Family''s treasury, I''m waiting for you to go take a look yourself. If you can see it, you''ll definitely be very happy."


    The unconscious Zhao Xianglu had no reaction.


    Xu Taiping sighed, gave a few more instructions, then turned and left.


    Under the night sky.


    News of the Zhao Family''s treasury having many more treasures spread like wildfire.


    Many people knew about this matter, towards the treasures that suddenly appeared, many people were puzzled at first, but, when they found out that the treasures were all brought back by Xu Taiping, they quickly guessed, Xu Taiping ¡­ If not, he definitely would not have so many treasures, many of which were unique and unique. For example, for some paintings, before the paintings disappeared, everyone knew that they had been collected by the Rothschild Family. Since they had appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands, didn''t that mean that Xu Taiping had taken the treasures of the Rothschild Family?


    It was unknown how Xu Taiping had obtained the treasure of the Rothschild Family, but many people were certain that the current Xu Taiping must be extremely wealthy.


    When the Heavenly Channel Pill appeared and began to affect the sale of cultivation pills, many people thought that Xu Taiping was about to be pulled down the altar. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping had obtained the treasure of the Rothschild Family, which meant that he was definitely as rich as a nation.


    Countless people couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family with the gangue he found on the island.


    He had made contact with Li Guangwu, and passed all the gangs to him.


    Without the gangue, the KBX Company wouldn''t be able to mass produce automatons. For Hua Xia, this was good news.


    Li Guangwu expressed his thanks to Xu Taiping and also promised Xu Taiping something, but Xu Taiping did not ask for Li Guangwu''s promise. For the current Xu Taiping, after knowing that he already had over a trillion yuan, he felt indifferent looking at everything.


    When a person''s amount of money reached a certain limit, he would lose interest in money.


    With that in mind, Xu Taiping sent a message to Liu Hao, telling him to contribute the recipe of the Cultivation Pill to the country free of charge.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly Channel Pill had already begun to be sold in the market, the prices were even cheaper, and the effects were the same, causing them to receive a lot of praise and praise. Although Xu Taiping was still looking for evidence to sue Nan Gong Xin, but before that, Nan Gong Xin could use the Heavenly Channel Pill to snatch a portion of the market share of the cultivation pill.


    From the beginning to the end, this would take a very long time, and this process was enough for the infringer to obtain enormous benefits. Even if you win in the end, a small amount of compensation cannot even compare to the benefits he receives.


    "Boss Xu, are you sure you want to do this?" Liu Hao asked.


    "En, let''s do it. Oh, by the way, tell the people above that they can produce it, but the sales must be given to Wu Xue''s company." Xu Taiping said.


    "Directly make Wu Xue''s company be in charge of all the sales?!" Liu Hao asked in shock.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can, but from a direct seller to a first-hand seller, Wu Xue ¡­ They''ll get rich. " Liu Hao said.


    "If you''re rich, then so be it. Anyway ¡­ I''m not short of money right now. " Xu Taiping said indifferently.


    "Understood, Boss Xu!"


    In the past, he wasn''t lacking in money, but after Nangong Zihan and the others appeared, Xu Taiping discovered that his money was way too inferior compared to theirs. This kind of difference after the comparison made Xu Taiping feel very unhappy, as if he was ashamed of himself being inferior to them, but it was different now, he was worth a trillion level now, and was not on the same level as them, so there was no need to fight with them anymore. If they wanted to eat the cultivation pills market, they could eat it.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1889

    1889


    The treasure was already in the storehouse, and for Xu Taiping, the horn to return home had already been blown. He couldn''t wait to go home, he wanted to share the joy of becoming a superhero with his women.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone number, then picked it up.


    "This weekend, I just received news that you have obtained the treasure of the Rothschild Family?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping did not want to hide it and admitted it.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Monday fell silent for a long time.


    "If you want me to share it with you, don''t talk about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not that childish. Treasure is something that belongs to whoever gets it. Whether one person gets it or 12 people get it, once you put it in your pocket, you won''t be able to take it out." said Monday.


    "You''re quite tactful." Xu Taiping said.


    "But sadly, we spent a lot of money, went through a lot of experiences, and even used a lot of people to fight against the Zhao family. Yet, in the end, you were taken advantage of. Destiny makes fools of people." said Monday.


    "My luck is pretty good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I ask you for a favor?" asked Monday.


    "Better not." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... It''s a small thing, a very, very small thing. " said Monday.


    "Tell me about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, although I like the Rothschild Family''s treasury, it''s not to the extent that I have to. However, there''s something in the treasury that I really want. I hope you can sell it to me." said Monday.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A painting. To put it simply, that painting is called daisy. It was painted by Calicia." said Monday.


    "I remember there was a painting that was left behind by Calicia. The last time it appeared a hundred years ago, the Rothschild Family spent fifty million dollars to buy it, and the fifty million dollars at that time, according to the current situation, was at least five hundred million dollars. Furthermore, with a hundred years of history, it was enough to increase the value of the painting." Xu Taiping said.


    "One billion dollars ¡­ "Sure, I''m willing to buy it." said Monday.


    "This is just a painting. As far as I know, you shouldn''t be investing in art. Why would you want to buy it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am indeed not an art investor, I am just a businessman who has been doing business in Hong Kong for his entire life. My mother is a painter, and the person she worships the most is Calicia. My mother has been talking about this daisy for her entire life, and she said that if she could see the original work of the daisy, she would not have any regrets." said Monday.


    "You mean this painting was bought for your mother to see?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes... However, she passed away a year ago, so I plan to hang this painting in her mourning hall so that she may be able to see it from below. " said Monday.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a filial person." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "The main reason why I want the Rothschild Family''s treasure is because of this painting." said Monday.


    "Since you are doing this for the sake of filial piety, then this painting ¡­ I''ll sell it to you, one billion dollars. Call my account and I''ll have someone bring the painting to you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I thought you were going to give me a discount on my filial piety." said Monday.


    Filial piety is your filial piety, and it is not my filial piety. This painting is worth more than a billion dollars. Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, I thank you. I will send you the address, in addition, I will inform the others, since you have obtained the treasure, there is no need for everyone to listen to Russell''s words, and the encirclement and annihilation of the Zhao Family should also stop. " said Monday.


    "If I don''t stop, my counterattack will be here soon." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Next, you should be going to the banks all over the world to withdraw the billions of gold coins, right?" asked Monday.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Taiping hung up and called his men.


    "Find a painting called daisy from my treasure trove, scan it with X-ray first to see if there is anything hidden in the painting. If there is nothing, pack the painting and send it to the city. I will send the exact address to you later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Patriarch!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping left for the airport and flew to Jiang Yuan City on a plane.


    At the same time, in the vast Pacific Ocean.


    A ship with a sharp angle was quickly sailing across the sea.


    A few people were standing at the bow of the ship.


    Many of these people were familiar to Xu Taiping, such as Zhao Taiji, Zhao Qingshan and Lin Sanjun.


    The higher-ups of these creators were all aboard the ship.


    Lin Xiaoqing followed behind Lin Sanjun, wearing a tight suit.


    Although she was dressed very coolly, Lin Xiaoqing''s expression was not very good. In between her brows, one could see a hint of timidness.


    "Are you sure it''s ahead?" Zhao Taiji asked with a frown.


    "Yes, according to our investigation, the island where the Rothschild Family''s treasury is located is just up ahead." Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    "If we can obtain the treasure of the Rothschild Family, then the pressure on our funds will be completely eliminated!" Zhao Taiji said.


    "Not only that, there are many things in the Rothschild Family that can be used in our research. For example, some precious herbs, some special potions that they researched back then, as well as the records for the formulas. These are all very precious things." Lin Sanjun said.


    "I hope we can find that island." Zhao Taiji said.


    At this time, a subordinate suddenly shouted, "At 11 o''clock, an island has been discovered!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjun, Zhao Taiji and the rest''s spirits were immediately lifted.


    "Head towards the island!" Lin Sanjun shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    He headed straight for the island that he had found.


    Soon, he arrived at the edge of the island.


    "This is the island! Look at the pyramids on the island! " Lin Sanjun pointed to the pyramid that was faintly discernible in the center of the island some distance away.


    "Hahaha, the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove that the entire world is searching for, I never thought we''d find it!" Zhao Taiji said excitedly.


    "Put down the speedboat!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A speedboat was put into the sea. Soon after, Lin Sanjun and the rest boarded the speedboat and quickly headed towards the island ahead.


    Not long after, the speedboat landed on the shallows.


    The group got off the speedboat and quickly headed towards the center of the island.


    It was a lonely journey.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t they say that there are many traps in the Rothschild Family''s treasury?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "The traps have probably been cleared by the people who had previously landed on this island." Lin Sanjun said.


    "I also heard that there are treasures everywhere on this island. Look around, are there any?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Maybe he has already been placed in the pyramid at the center of the island. If we go that way, we will definitely find the treasure!" Lin Sanjun said.


    The group continued to advance towards the pyramid. Not too long after, they arrived at the base of the pyramid. A group of people climbed up the pyramid, arriving at the top of the pyramid within it.


    The Rothschild Family''s previous patriarchs'' information was still stored in this space. However, this time, the cabinets that were filled with items were completely empty.


    A lot of footprints could clearly be seen on the ground.


    Lin Sanjun''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Someone came earlier than me." Zhao Taiji said seriously.


    "All of you, go to the surrounding area to have a look. Such a large island, even if someone arrived before us, they would not be able to move everything away. To take away the things on this island, we need a fleet. You can all go out and search!" Lin Sanjun shouted.


    Lin Sanjun''s underlings immediately scattered in all directions, heading towards their surroundings.


    "Who was it exactly? Who would have come earlier than us? Who else would have known about this place?" Lin Sanjun muttered to himself with a darkened face.


    At this moment, Zhao Taiji suddenly said, "Stop searching, there''s nothing left here. I know who moved this island away."


    "Who?!" Lin Sanjun asked.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ "I''ve just received news that Xu Taiping has moved several hundred billion worth of items into the treasury of the Zhao Family. Many of these items are from the Rothschild Family''s treasury. Thus, people believe that Xu Taiping must have obtained the treasury of the Rothschild Family." Zhao Taiji said.


    "How could it be him?!" Lin Sanjun asked in disbelief, "When did he arrive?"


    "It should be two days ago. His fleet arrived in the capital today, and just as we left for this place, he moved everything into the Zhao Family treasury. Right now, the treasury contains the treasures of the Rothschild Family. How ironic!" Zhao Taiji teased.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Xu Taiping. He''s one of us now." Lin Sanjun sneered, "Even if he took away the entire treasury, he is still one of us. If we want anything, we can just let him take it out."


    If you continue to ask him for something, maybe he will give up on his woman. If that''s the case, we will continue to stand against Xu Taiping, and if we want a war to break out between China and the Mi Country, then we have to make use of Xu Taiping! "Han Ying Xue said coldly. Zhao Taiji said.


    "You''re right, since that''s the case, then let him take care of it for us for a while. After the last Holy War arrives, let him take out those things, if he''s willing to take them out and wholeheartedly submit to our creator, it''s not like he can''t give him a chance to live forever. If he doesn''t, then ¡­" During the Holy War, destroy him! " Lin Sanjun said coldly.

 C1890

    1890


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not know that the creator of the world was so powerful that he had found Atlantis. If he had not gotten there first, the creator of the world would have become the owner of Rothschild''s treasure.


    Xu Taiping had unknowingly avoided a disaster for the world.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping landed at the Jiangyuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping left the airport and returned home.


    The first thing he did when he got home was naturally to find his daughter.


    Xu Taiping walked into Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    In the room, Zhou Ziyun and the baby girl were sleeping with each other.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bedside. Zhou Qianyun was not awake, but the baby girl beside her was.


    The baby girl stared at Xu Taiping with her small eyes.


    At this time, the infant could not see the person clearly, and could only see the outline. However, for some reason, when Xu Taiping saw his daughter looking at him, he had the feeling that she could see him.


    This was the first time he was a father, so he did not know how to face this little thing in front of him. He was worried that his hands were not clean enough, and worried that his daughter''s skin would become allergic to it.


    Xu Taiping could swear to the heavens that even when he snuck into the Louvre, he wasn''t as cautious as he was now.


    "You''re back!" Zhou Qianyun opened her eyes, saw Xu Taiping, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, have you eaten?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sister Yue just made me something to eat. I''ve never eaten such an exquisite thing in my life. I don''t even know how to eat it." Zhou Qianyun said with a bit of embarrassment.


    "It''s fine, I''ll get used to it in the future. Has the baby eaten yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s almost ready to be eaten." Zhou Siyun looked at the clock on the wall, then she picked up the baby and took off her clothes.


    "I''m going out for a bit." Xu Taiping quickly turned around and said.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed?" Zhou Siyun asked with a smile.


    "I feel a bit strange. I''ve seen too many women''s bodies, but I feel a bit embarrassed watching my own daughter drink milk. I won''t say anymore, you feed her first, then I''ll do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''ll call for you in a while!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Zhou Ziyun''s room and carefully closed the door.


    "Master." Sister Yue happened to be coming up from downstairs, so when she saw Xu Taiping, she greeted him.


    "Zhiyun hasn''t had much of a Yue Zi. When you cook, you don''t need to be too delicate. That way, she won''t be able to let it go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Sister Yue nodded.


    Xu Taiping turned and went downstairs. He then took out his phone and made a call to his subordinates.


    "Help me check the number of Zhou Ziyun''s parents." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    Not long later, Zhou Ziyun''s parents'' phone calls were all sent to Xu Taiping''s phone.


    Xu Taiping made one of the calls ¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping walked back into Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    The little girl, who had eaten and drank to her heart''s content, went back to sleep.


    "Why are you always sleeping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All the babies at this time of the day have eaten, slept and eaten." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "So that''s how it is... Oh yeah, I just called your dad and said that you were born. Didn''t you tell them that before? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... I was planning to tell them about it when I was born, so I was afraid that they would object. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    Your parents said that as long as you''re happy, then it''s fine as long as you''re happy. Tomorrow, they will come over to see you and your baby, and also, your relatives and friends, you can inform anyone you want. I know the customs of our Jiangyuan city, when you''re doing your job, your relatives and friends will come over to see your baby. Xu Taiping kept talking.


    "Alright, I know all this. I''ll just tell them when my parents come tomorrow. You''re the richest man in the world, can''t you be a bit more aloof and hand these things over to someone else?" Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "My daughter belongs to me. How can I hand this over to others? I have to do it myself for my daughter''s Full Moon Feast!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It''s still too early. We''ll talk about it later!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "We can''t talk about it when the time comes, we have to book it right now. Hmm, I suddenly have an idea, wait for me for a moment, I''ll go contact someone." As Xu Taiping spoke, he hurriedly left Zhou Ziyun''s room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s caring look, Zhou Zhiyun smiled.


    Xu Taiping walked out of Zhou Ziyun''s room and immediately called Guan He.


    "What time will you be back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "On the way home, what''s the matter?" Guan He asked.


    "No, then I''ll wait for you in the living room! You drive carefully, don''t talk about the phone. " Xu Taiping hung up and went downstairs. Then he sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Ten minutes later, Guan He walked into the house with a bag in his hand.


    "Come here!" Xu Taiping waved at Guan He.


    "What''s wrong? "Why are you in such a hurry?" As Guan He spoke, he walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I have an idea!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What idea?"


    "I plan to reserve all the hotels in Jiangyuan City for the Full Moon Feast on that day, and then have all the hotels to hang banners to wish my daughter a happy Full Moon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Guan He was stunned.


    "Do you think so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Do you want to hear the truth? " Guan He asked.


    "Speak!"


    "I think it''s a bit childish to do this... I can understand how happy you are, but it''s impractical to book all the hotels for your daughter to celebrate the full moon because you can''t get that many people. " Guan He said.


    "Haha, I also think so, but who told me to be happy. Who asked me to be rich, right, it doesn''t matter if I''m childish, I also want to let everyone know how happy I am. From now on, I need you to find some reliable people to help me with this, and I want you to buy all the hotels in Jiangyuan City during my daughter''s full moon feast. From noon onwards, all the hotels in Jiangyuan City will be free for you to eat and drink, and all the expenses will be yours!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is going to be a big expenditure." Guan He said.


    "How many people are there in Jiang Yuan?" That''s four million yuan, right? One person eating a thousand dollars a day? Moreover, it''s impossible for a person to eat a thousand dollars, so it''s not likely for the price to exceed four billion. This is all just small amounts of money, I need you to arrange for people to be responsible for these things, and I need you to go to all the hotels in Jiang Yuan City to celebrate my daughter''s first year of service! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But what if someone marries that day?" Guan He asked.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you now. Go and spread the news, whoever got married on that day must have moved away, because there are still more than 20 days left. I''ve calculated that it''s not a suitable day to get married, and it shouldn''t be many people getting married!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Guan He helplessly smiled and said, "I will arrange for some people to carry out this matter ¡­" You, ah, you''re already in such a high position, and you''re still doing such a thing as a child. "You must be happy. Who knows how many rumors you''ll hear about it in the future."


    "Who cares. I have so much money right now. If I can''t live up to my expectations, then the Rothschild Family''s treasury will be in vain!" "Now that I think about it, I should be able to enjoy it this way. Don''t wait until I can''t enjoy it in the future, then I''ll regret it again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re the boss, you have the final say. I''m going upstairs to check on the baby. I found out that with this little guy at home, things have really changed!" You didn''t see Jin Xuan and the others, and didn''t go out to play after class. Guan He smiled.


    "Are they still not on holiday?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s almost time. The final exam will begin in the next few days. The holidays will soon come." Do you have any plans for the new year? " Guan He asked.


    "New Year?" "That''s what I think." Xu Taiping was about to continue when his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number, then walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    "The time of the meeting has been set." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The day of New Year''s Eve." Razor said.


    "The day of the New Year''s Eve? "What time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That night at eight o''clock in the evening in the Pu Kingdom of Southeast Asia. At that time, the head''s envoy will board a private plane to Pu Nation. In the middle, they will stop at Jiang Yuan City, and you will board the plane at that time. This time around, the envoys of both sides have shown great sincerity and secrecy, only three people will be present during the meeting, the envoys of the two leaders, and you, the other one, I hope that you can explain everything you know about the creator in front of the envoy, and then, the three of you can discuss how to deal with the creator, and the envoys of both sides will have great autonomy, so to speak, you all have decided on how to deal with the creator at the consultation, and after that, the two countries will act according to your resolutions, which, this is a very rare opportunity, we must use this opportunity to thoroughly wipe the creator of this world clean! " The razor blade said solemnly.


    "Can we end the negotiation that day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I want you guys to discuss it more. Don''t worry about the time, it''s peaceful and you can pass the new year anytime. You don''t need to worry about this one." Razor said.


    "Different... This year is the first time I have been a father, the first year my daughter and I have been together. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Sometimes, you have to make choices for the sake of your country. I haven''t spent more than ten years at home to celebrate the new year." Razor said.


    "I''m not that great. All I did was for my loved ones and loved ones. But don''t worry, I won''t be in a rush just because I''m in a hurry." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope so. After all, this is a very important consultation for all of humanity!" Razor said.


    "Understood!"


    It was already midnight.

 C1891

    1891


    In the dead of night.


    Mount Wudang, Wudang Sect.


    In the large training hall, two figures were crossing paths nonstop.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Muffled sounds of bodies colliding could be heard from the two of them.


    After a long while, the two separated and landed on opposite ends of the training hall.


    "So powerful!" Zhang Yuande stared at his hands in disbelief and said, "Is this the terrifying power of the evolution potion?!"


    "Yuan De, the current you, at least has the strength of a Heaven Stage level 4. Even if compared to that Xu Taiping, you should not be much weaker!" The man standing opposite Zhang Yuande said.


    At this moment, Lord Yi Heng no longer needed to sit on his wheelchair. He stood there as if nothing had happened.


    "Ancestor, how do you feel?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Me? The current me ¡­ "Zhao Qingshan shouldn''t be a match for me anymore." High Lord Yi Heng said faintly.


    "Really?" Zhang Yuande asked in surprise.


    "En!" "My weakest point is my strength. However, right now, my strength has already reached its peak. Perhaps in the entire China martial arts world, no one is my match anymore."


    "Great!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly, "We, the Wudang Sect, are really going to rise to prominence this time!"


    "We must find a chance to get rid of Xu Taiping!" One Lord Heng said.


    "I''m afraid there haven''t been many opportunities like this lately. Xu Taiping is already the richest man in China, every move of his would attract the attention of countless people. It would be too difficult to get rid of him!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "There is always a way... For example, two months later ¡­ " One Lord Heng narrowed his eyes and said.


    At this time, a disciple of the Wudang Sect hastily walked into the Martial Arts Practice Hall.


    "Sect Leader, we have received news from the foot of the mountain. Our men have found traces of the Frigid Leaf Sect!" The Wudang Sect disciple said loudly.


    "Good, continue to track him!" The moment we discover the Icy Leaf Sect''s lair, we must report it immediately! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Martial Ancestor, this Frigid Leaf Sect is the public enemy of Martial Arts School. If we can eliminate the Frigid Leaf Sect, then perhaps, we can rebuild our prestige in the martial arts forest!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Cold Leaf Sect... Hmph, in that case, let this sect become the first stepping stone for the rise of our Wudang Sect! " One Lord Heng said coldly.


    "We, the Wudang Sect, will definitely rise again!" Zhang Yuande said as he clenched his fist.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still did not know that the Wudang Sect had actually found the trail of the Han Ye Sect. If the Han Ye Sect were to be exposed, it might cause a huge impact to Xu Taiping.


    Time slipped away between his fingers.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    To Xu Taiping, accompanying his daughter every day was the most interesting thing. Even the little guy was growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The entire Xu Family was filled with cheers and laughter. Just like that, a piece of news suddenly appeared on the Chinese mainland, shocking countless Chinese.


    At the same time, the Taiya Pharmaceutical Group gave its pill formulas to the government for free. At the same time, the Taiya Pharmaceutical Group even posted them online!


    If one were to say what was the most sensational thing in the entire year, it would undoubtedly be a cultivation pill.


    As long as one took a cultivation pill, the quality of one''s body would improve little by little. This kind of pill saved the warriors a lot of time in their cultivation, but it also increased the efficiency of cultivation, and in these few months, many of the people who took cultivation pills for a long time had increased their strength a lot. Although cultivation pills were good, but there was one place that people criticized was because they were too expensive, and a cultivation pill of three hundred was not something an ordinary person could eat.


    Many people hoped that the price of the cultivation pills could be reduced, but they did not, and this gave the Sky Channel Pill an opportunity. When the Sky Channel Pill appeared in the market a while ago, its low price immediately became his focus, and with Nangong''s unstoppable advertising and no side effects, many people had already started to switch to the Sky Channel Pill.


    As more and more people gave up on cultivating the pill, the Taiya Group gave the cultivation pill formula free of charge to the country and even announced it. As a result, the price of the cultivation pill had plummeted.


    The most valuable part of a pill was the pill formula. As long as one had the pill formula, ordinary people could concoct pills as well. Moreover, some pill concocting rooms could also help you concoct pills, as long as you gave them a processing fee.


    Someone had briefly calculated that if he went to the alchemy lab to find someone to concoct the pills, the cost of a single pill would be around thirty dollars!


    This was way too cheap.


    After that, the government would arrange for the country''s largest pharmaceutical company to start manufacturing cultivation pills. The cultivation pills that were produced would be sold throughout the country by the construction company of the Wu family, and if one didn''t want to refine them themselves, they would be a little more expensive than oneself, so if one didn''t want to refine them themselves, they could choose to buy them directly.


    Following the release of the government statement, the Taiya Group also released a statement, which stated that the reason why the cultivation pills were priced at 300 was mainly because the group had invested too much into the research and development of the pills. Now that the Taiya Group had already taken back the cost and obtained a profit, the boss of the Taiya Group, Xu Taiping, felt that they should return the cultivation pills and other such heaven defying things back to the society.


    At the same time, from today onwards, all the cultivation pills circulating on the market will be sold at a discount at a price of thirty yuan per pellet. When these circulating cultivation pills have been sold, the Taiya Group will completely withdraw from the market.


    Such a statement caused a huge social reaction.


    Before, some people thought that Xu Taiping was a black-hearted merchant, but now, with such a declaration, Xu Taiping immediately became a saint, because only a saint could be so selfless.


    Because Xu Taiping had previously set up some measures to prevent people from hoarding cultivation pills, this large-scale price reduction did not cause any huge losses to the ordinary citizens. Thus, the entire society''s response was very good. This was a very good result for the Taiya Group.


    These first two statements directly established the rules for the production and sale of cultivation pills. The people could choose to find their own alchemy room to refine their own pills, or they could choose to directly purchase cultivation pills produced by the country.


    To the people, this was an actual benefit. As for Nangong Beidou, these two statements were no different from a calamity to them.


    In order to obtain the pill formulas, the Nangong Family spent a few hundred million to buy the Taiya Group''s people, and then they even spent a large amount of money to build a production line and set up sales channels. In the past few days, the Nangong Family had obtained countless prizes for advertising and had invested in all of China''s major television stations, with the total amount of money being more than ten billion. They had spent a huge price in order to steal the market share of the cultivation pills.


    The price of the Sky Channel Pill was one hundred and fifty yuan per pill, which was half the price of a cultivation pill. The price of the Sky Channel Pill was one hundred and fifty yuan per pill, which was half the price of a cultivation pill.


    The Sky Channel Pill was not something that could be bought as easily as a cultivation pill, as long as you wanted to buy it you could.


    Therefore, many people had at least a hundred or even more than ten thousand Sky Channel Pills in their hands.


    This had a huge impact on the sales of the entire Heavenly Channel Pill. People bought the Heavenly Channel Pill because it was cheaper, but now that the cultivation pill was cheaper, everyone was more willing to buy it for the same effect.


    This sort of situation caused Nangong Bing to have a headache. The scene that they had spent tens of billions of effort to open was instantly destroyed by Xu Taiping. And most importantly, Xu Taiping had used a method that they could not fight back against.


    If it was a price war with the Taiya Group, Nangong Pharma would not be afraid at all. They had confidence and reserves, but if they were going to fight with the state-owned enterprises, they would not have any confidence, because the state-owned enterprises could use the country''s resources, which meant that their production cost would be lower than Nangong Pharma''s cultivation pills, which would also mean that Nangong Pharma could produce a cultivation pill, plus sales, advertisements, and so on, the cost would be around thirty-five dollars. Previously, the country had said that the price of cultivation pills they sold would be a little higher than the cost of their own concoctions. Otherwise, who would buy the Sky Channel Pill?


    In the current situation, even if Nangong Pharmacy wanted to reduce the price of the Sky Channel Pill by a large amount, many people still kept the Sky Channel Pill. With the Sky Channel Pill that they had spent a hundred and fifty dollars, you would sell them for dozens of dollars in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, he had to maintain the original price of the Sky Channel Pill.


    If that was the case, then the Sky Channel Pill would have no chance of survival. With the same result, the cultivation pill would only cost around thirty dollars, the Sky Channel Pill would cost more than a hundred dollars, and there would be no need to think too much about which pill to choose.


    Xu Taiping had played such a trick and killed the Sky Channel Pill in the market. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    When Nangong Zi Han heard this news, she was so angry that she vomited blood on the spot.

 C1892

    1892


    To Nangong Zihan, Xu Taiping''s actions were an act of harming himself and the enemy. At the same time, he forced Nangong Zi Han to give up the cultivation pill market. In this market, more than 80% of the shares were given to Xu Tai Ping, which meant that giving up this market meant that Xu Tai Ping''s losses would definitely surpass Nangong Zi Han''s.


    To Nan Gong Zi Han, the loss of Xu Taiping in the past was equivalent to him breaking his own arms. It had to be said that his huge assets were supported by cultivation pills, at that time, Xu Tai Ping did not dare to give up on such a huge market, and now, Xu Tai Ping obtained the treasures of the Rothschild Family, so he dared to give up on such a huge market, because he could afford to lose it!


    What luck!


    Nangong Zi Han was furious to the extreme, how could Xu Taiping be so lucky? It was fine if the plane exploded, but not long after the explosion, this person obtained the treasure of the Rothschild Family. Could it be that the explosion had blown him up to the Rothschild treasure?


    What kind of heaven-defying luck was this!


    Nangong Zi Han would accept any kind of failure, but he was definitely not willing to accept this kind of failure.


    This had nothing to do with technique or methods. It was just luck.


    At least in Nangong Zi Han''s eyes.


    However, so what if he didn''t accept failure? Right now, there was no room for retaliation at all for Nan Gong Drug Refinery. If they wanted their initial investment to go back to normal, Nan Gong Zi Han could only make the Sky Channel Pill go down in price, at least before the country sells new cultivation pills, they could only get a little bit more.


    The Nangong Family had invested over 10 billion into the Heavenly Channel Pill and had only taken back a few billion. Even if they took a bit more back, they would have a conservative estimate of the Nangong Family''s losses this time around.


    10 billion! Even to the Nangong Family that was said to have 500 billion in total assets, that was still a massive sum of money.


    Ten billion to five hundred billion is like a hundred to five thousand. You only have five thousand yuan on you, but you suddenly throw away a hundred yuan.


    Also, the entire Nangong Family wasn''t as rigid as one another, since it was a family, they would have many connections. Since Nangong Azure Dragon was the family head, he had the most shares in the family, so Nangong Zi Han''s family only had around 200 billion or so in total. This 10 billion or so was a separate investment, and it was not actually related to the family, so the over 10 billion loss could be considered a huge amount for them.


    He originally had five thousand, and what was mine was two thousand. In the end, he had even lost a hundred.


    It was no wonder that Nangong Zi Han vomited blood in anger when he found out about Xu Tai Ping''s actions.


    "Xu Taiping, our Nangong Family will remember this!" When you fall, I will return everything that I have given you a hundredfold! " Nangong Zi Han gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At this moment, Nangong Zi Han''s phone suddenly rang.


    Nangong Zi Han looked at his phone and realized that it was his father, the Azure Dragon Nangong, calling.


    "Dad!" Nangong Zi Han quickly picked up his phone and shouted.


    "I have already sent someone to find you. He will take over all the matters regarding the Sky Channel Pill. You can go home first." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Dad, I haven''t failed yet, please give me some more time!" Nangong Zi Han said excitedly.


    "You have already lost, losing is not shameful, son, go home first, wait for me to get rid of that Xu Taiping, then I will give you a new chance to gain experience." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Get rid of Xu Taiping? "Dad, Xu Taiping is the richest man in China right now, he might become the richest man in the world, do you have any way to get rid of him?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    In two months, the 30 year round world''s strongest martial arts gathering will begin. Before that, we, Hua Xia, must choose one of the strongest people to participate in this year''s competition, and I will register to participate in the selection. As the president of the Chinese martial arts association, Xu Taiping will also be participating, and at that time, we will have our chance. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Once every thirty years? "What is the strongest martial arts gathering in the world?" Nangong Zi Han asked in shock. He had never heard of such a martial arts tournament.


    The world''s strongest martial arts gathering appeared 100 years ago, under the leadership of Zhao Gang at that time, the world''s most powerful martial arts association was established together, the world''s most powerful martial arts association was created together, and from this name, you will know what this martial arts gathering is about, his goal is to choose the strongest martial arts gathering in this world, because of the long span of time, so the world''s strongest martial arts gathering is often forgotten, and the reason why he chose the 30 years span is to avoid being linked by many experts. In the 30 years period, this world has produced many martial arts experts, and also gave him some opportunities to grow up. The Azure Dragon Nangong said in a serious tone.


    If that''s really the case, then Dad, your chance of winning is too high. After all, when you lost to Zhao Qingshan that year, you only lost by a hair''s breadth to Zhao Qingshan. As for Zhao Qingshan, who is publicly acknowledged to be the strongest person in China, now that Zhao Qingshan no longer has him, this person will definitely be yours! Nangong Zi Han said excitedly.


    He is a Heaven Ranked Level 7 ranker, with a fighting strength of over 70,000, I do not know if he has any reservations, but in the entire China, the only person that I can see clearly is that person, and as for Xu Taiping ¡­ For a Heaven Stage level 4 martial artist, once he stands on the martial arena, I will let him know that with his strength, he cannot even admit defeat! " The Nangong Azure Dragon coldly said.


    "Then I''ll go home first and wait for your good news, Dad!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "Hm!" Wait for my news! " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Zi Han was very happy. She hadn''t thought that she would encounter such a good thing after just being shocked by Xu Taiping. The world''s strongest martial arts gathering would definitely become a memorial for Xu Taiping, hahaha!


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Weidao, who came to Jiang Yuan City to look for him, and frowned, "Why have I never heard of this world''s strongest martial arts gathering?"


    "Because this Martial Arts Competition is held once every 30 years and spans too much time, many people don''t know about it. President, you are now the president of our China Martial Arts Association, so no matter what, you must attend this Martial Arts Competition." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Why are you participating? Is the world''s number one so important? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition is divided into five main regions, Europe, Asia, Oceania, Africa, and the countries of the five main regions. They choose the strongest people of their respective countries, and then participate in the regional competition, and after obtaining first place in the regional competition, they represent their own region and compete for the glory of the strongest in the world. You are the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, so you must participate. Zhou Weidao said.


    "But... I''m not China''s strongest person, isn''t this embarrassing? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you aren''t the strongest in China, you still have to participate. Even if you can''t represent China, you still have to stand out and demonstrate your abilities. At that time, even if you lose, it would be a heroic loss. It''s better than hiding in a tortoise! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "You''re right. When will the selection start?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After discussion in the association, it is decided that it will be held a week from now at 2PM. Participants in the selection must meet either of the following conditions: 1, they have entered the top 10 of the Chinese Heavenly Rankings, 2, they have entered the top 5 of the China Martial Arts Rankings. These two rankings could eliminate a lot of people in advance, so as to avoid some people messing around with them. The Chinese Heavenly Ranking will only be released after two years, so there will be no changes to the people on it. As for the Chinese Martial Arts Rankings, I think there will be a lot of people who want to join the World''s Most Powerful Warriors'' Martial Arts Competitions to conduct a strength evaluation and raise their rankings, which is considered a good thing for your Martial King. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Oh, then I don''t need to do anything right now. I can just wait for the tournament in a week, okay? After all, I am ranked third on the Martial Saint Rankings in China. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, you don''t need to do anything. I only came to inform you." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Alright then, I''ll see you in a week!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Today''s 5 is more than enough, I wish you all the best on Monday.

 C1893

    1893


    At the outskirts of Beijing.


    A car was on its way to Beijing.


    There were four people in the car, two in front and two behind.


    The driver was a stout man.


    Beside the man was a skinny man, and behind him was a man and a woman.


    "Mr. Cat, are you sure you know what is the most valuable thing in the Rothschild Family''s treasure trove?" the driver asked.


    "Of course I know." The man sitting on the first passenger seat said coldly, "I am a member of the Rothschild Family. I have a complete list of the treasures of the Rothschild Family in my possession. As long as we can enter the Zhao Family''s treasury, I am confident that I can help you take away the most valuable items."


    "This Xu Taiping really has some dog shit luck." The woman in the back said coldly.


    "I don''t think so!" The man sitting in the back row smiled and said, "It''s not just luck that an airplane can survive even if it explodes. Can any of us even survive if the plane explodes?"


    When the other people in the car heard this, they all became silent.


    "There is a reason why Chenlong was killed by Xu Taiping. We have always underestimated Xu Taiping, and it was a serious one as well. That''s why our men were constantly being killed by him." The man in the back seat continued.


    "Yin Hu, you don''t need to be so determined to destroy your own prestige. Although Xu Taiping is strong, none of the people he offended were easy to deal with." said the co-pilot, Mr. Cat.


    "Therefore, this time, we, Kunlun, will risk all our members entering the capital because there are too many people keeping an eye on him and he is not in the capital." Therefore, this time, we, Kunlun, will risk all our members entering the capital because there are too many people keeping an eye on Xu Taiping and he is not in the capital, so this is our last chance. The man called Yin Hu said as he sat in the back.


    "Boss, when will the others enter the capital?" the driver asked.


    Everyone will enter the capital one after another. Don''t worry, if it wasn''t for the people from the Blood Slaughter Temple chasing us, we would have gathered in the capital a long time ago. Although we are separated by now, everyone has already received my orders. Yin Hu said as he looked out the window, "This is going to be our Kunlun''s most powerful attack in so many years. We have to let Xu Taiping know, even if he keeps the treasure in the Zhao Family treasury, we have to let those people in the Blood Slaughter Temple know, our Kunlun won''t be destroyed that easily." Yin Hu said coldly.


    Mr. Cat, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, twitched his mouth with killing intent. If one were to say who had the heaviest killing intent, it would definitely be him. After all, what Xu Taiping had taken was his treasure!


    He originally wanted to become the new Rothschild Family''s Patriarch, as well as bring the remnants of the Rothschild Family to rise to prominence once more. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping''s sudden appearance had robbed him of his treasure, and had almost destroyed his dream. Right now, he could only urge Kunlun''s men to slaughter their way into the Zhao Family and see if they could get their hands on the most important item in the treasury.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    After Xu Taiping sent Zhou Weidao off, he fell into a dilemma.


    According to Xu Taiping''s previous plan, before his daughter''s full moon, he would go to all the major banks around the world and take out the gold bars from the Rothschild Family. But now, since the selection of the representative for the China region of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering was going to begin in a week''s time, his plan could only be put on hold for now.


    Even though Xu Taiping himself didn''t think he could participate in the Asian region''s qualification tournament as China''s strongest, but no matter what, he was the president of the Chinese martial arts association. If he was abused too badly during the selection, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if others saw him?


    Xu Taiping knew himself very well, he had never thought himself to be the strongest person in China, let alone the one with the long code name, even if it was Zhao Qingshan who said that he was strong, he was definitely the strongest. In front of Zhao Qingshan, Xu Taiping was like dregs, if he wanted to fight the Nan Gong Qing Shan, he would probably not be able to win, even if he had entered the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he would probably not be his opponent.


    However, even so, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, even if he couldn''t participate in the Asian region''s preliminaries as the strongest fighter in China, he would still need to be in the second or third place. After all, the second or third place wasn''t considered shameful, right?


    In order to increase his fighting strength, he had to find the Ultimate Crimson Mantra. Only by finding the Ultimate Crimson Mantra and finding the formula of the God Pregnancy Pill, would his fighting strength be able to continue to gallop forward at full speed, and before that, Xu Taiping had thought that he had already discovered the rules of the author of the Ancient Marrow Washing Scripture. He probably liked to spread everything related to the Ancient Marrow Washing Scripture among the various large sects, and these sects had been around for a long time.


    With this thought, Xu Taiping bought a plane ticket to the Emei Sect''s city and flew over.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Xu Taiping received a call from Wu Xue.


    "You ¡­ Give me all the sales of the Cultivation Pill? " Wu Xue asked with a tone of disbelief.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping smiled, "If you want to repay me with your body, I can wait for you to return home."


    "Why did you give up the market for cultivation pills?" With such a big market, even if Nangong Zi Han has a huge impact on you, at most, she can only take up two-thirds of your market. With such a large market, even if Nangong Zi Han has a huge impact on you, at most, she can only take up two-thirds of your market. Wu Xue asked.


    "I have a germaphobia, just like a woman. If I can''t have all of her, then I''d rather not own all of her. Similarly, if I can''t monopolize a market, then I might as well give him up." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Wu Xue to be shocked.


    After a long while, Wu Xue said, "Although I don''t agree with what you are doing, but ¡­ I still have to thank you. If you give me all the sales, I will make a lot of money. "


    "Haha, money is something that can never be earned. People can''t become slaves to money, so you have to let go of this mindset a little." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I had more than a trillion dollars, I''d say the same." Wu Xue said.


    "Ha ha-ha, your words really hit the nail on the head. I still have things to do after you return home. Right, we need to continue developing overseas. Only then will we be able to earn more money!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping whistled as he called a taxi and headed towards the Emei Sect encampment.


    The Emei Sect encampment was located on Mount Emei.


    Unlike the Wudang Sect, the Emei Sect was not that big.


    This was not because the Emei Sect was a low-profile sect. It was mainly because the Emei Sect did not have any money.


    As a sect that had the same reputation as the Wudang Sect and Shaolin Temple, the fortune of the Emei Sect was incomparable to that of the Shaolin Temple.


    The entire annual income of the Wudang Sect was based on hundreds of millions of dollars, and the Shaolin Temple was even more so. They had a huge sum of money and a huge amount of donations, and each year, their income would be in the tens of millions. At the same time, the Shaolin Temple also had a piece of craftsmanship that had been passed down for thousands of years just like their sect, creating a huge fortune for them.


    Many people did not know that since hundreds of years ago, Shaolin Temple had been an expert in lending money. They had received incense sticks and donations, but then they had too much money. What should they do? At that time, the Shaolin Temple''s leaders only wanted to help the poor. As such, those without money could borrow money from the Shaolin Temple.


    As soon as this money was borrowed, the Shaolin Temple''s leaders discovered that these days, nothing is as profitable as lending money. Thus, the Shaolin Temple began to borrow money from the common folk. In these several hundred years, the assets of the Shaolin Temple have accumulated to an extremely terrifying degree.


    Both Wu Dang and Shaolin had the means to get rich, except for the Emei Sect.


    Pills? Because they belonged to the Taoists, the Emei Faction did know a bit about alchemy, but compared to the Wudang Faction, the pills they refined were not competitive at all. Not only did they not make money, but they also lost money, so the Emei Faction gave up on the idea of making a fortune by concocting pills.


    Since he couldn''t rely on alchemy to make a fortune, then how about he give out some money?


    But the Emei Sect was not like the Shaolin Temple, which was a buddhist sect and naturally had some money. The Emei Sect didn''t have this kind of money, so the Emei Sect didn''t have it, he couldn''t give it away, he couldn''t give it away, he couldn''t give it away, he just didn''t have any money ¡­


    Under such a dead-end cycle, the Emei faction could only give up on the path of finance.


    Since they couldn''t get along these two paths, then there was basically no other way. The Emei Faction''s biggest income was currently based on the existence of Mount Emei.


    The Emei Sect existed before the Emei Mountain was developed as a scenic spot. Therefore, when the government first developed the Emei Mountain, they gave 10% of their income to the Emei Sect.


    Relying on this little bit of income, the Emei Sect was able to maintain itself for so many years and live a pretty good life.


    Xu Taiping specifically bought a ticket to go on board, as a contribution to the financial affairs of the Emei Sect.

 C1894

    1894


    At the Emei Sect entrance, a few nuns were cleaning the ground.


    Today, the fog in the Emei Mountain was a little thick, making the entire Emei Sect look a little depressed.


    In fact, since the end of the last permanent election, the atmosphere in the Emei Sect had been extremely depressed. This was because the ancestor of the Emei Sect, Master Extermination, was dead, and it was also said that he was beaten to death by the Wu Dang Sect!


    All this time, due to the lack of money, the Emei Faction could only be considered as the last among the permanent members. They had firmly followed the Wudang Faction and treated the Wudang Faction as their big brother to be trusted, but who would have thought that in the permanent election this time, for the sake of that spot, the Wudang Faction had actually mercilessly killed the number one expert of the Emei Faction.


    This master wasn''t only the number one expert of the Emei Sect, but also the master of the Apothecary Grandmaster Dan. Now that her master had been beaten to death by the people of the Wudang Sect, Grandmaster Dan Xin was furious, but she couldn''t do anything about it. The Wudang Sect was not something they could go against, so the Grand Master Dan Xin and the others of the Emei Sect could only keep their pain in their hearts.


    On that day, after Grandmaster Dan Xin came back, she decided to stay in the Emei Sect''s back mountain. She knew that if she wasn''t strong enough, such a tragedy would happen to the Emei Sect in the future.


    Grand Preceptor Dan had shut down his doors. The Emei Sect had been closed since that day. The Emei Sect no longer received any guests, be it tourists or other famous people.


    At this time, the two nuns who were sweeping at the Emei Sect''s gate were only about 14 or 15 years old. Although they weren''t exceptional, they were still very lively.


    Generally speaking, people rarely sent their daughters to the Emei Faction to be Daoist nuns, which was another important reason why the Emei Faction was never strong. Everyone wanted to become a family, to choose Shaolin Temple, to choose cultivation, to choose the Wudang Faction, and in recent decades, the Wudang Faction had begun to accept female disciples. This led to less and less people entering the Emei Faction, and no matter how many people there were, it was impossible for a sect to grow and expand.


    Those who were still willing to join the Emei Faction were usually the locals. After that, their families had given birth to so many daughters that they were unable to support their children. What could they do? He sent it to the Emei Faction. The disciples of the Emei Faction didn''t need a single cent, and each month, they would receive a subsistence allowance of three to two hundred yuan. That was why the local people were willing to send their daughters to be nuns.


    "Ru Yi, when do you think our sect will be reopened?" A slightly plump girl asked another girl beside her.


    "I don''t know either." The girl called Ru Yi sighed and said, "The Sect Leader has already closed his doors, saying that on the day of his release, he will go to the Wudang Sect to take revenge. Ah, the Wudang Sect is the number one sect in the Martial Forest Sect, what will we do if the Sect Leader goes to take revenge?"


    "It''s all that Xu Taiping. If it wasn''t for him, our Emei Sect wouldn''t have lost its permanent seat!" Then there will be no elections, and our ancestor will not be beaten to death by the people from the Wudang Sect! " The fat girl said angrily.


    "How can you blame President Xu? In the end, it''s still because our Emei Sect is too weak. If we were the Shaolin Temple, do you think the Wudang Sect would dare to beat our ancestor to death? Huanhuan, we have to be more diligent in training in the future. As long as we are strong enough, our Emei Sect will be valued, do you understand? " Ru Yi asked.


    "Hmph, it''s that Xu Taiping that''s in the wrong, if I see that Xu Taiping, I will beat him up until he cries out. If I let him see me, I''ll call me grandmistress Huanhuan, hmph!" Huanhuan coldly snorted as she spoke.


    "Are you the only one that dares to hit me? Say, which of the martial arts in our school have you learned? If you really want to beat up that Xu Taiping, then you have to work hard and cultivate. Only then will you be able to beat up that Xu Taiping, you know? " Ru Yi asked.


    "Got it, got it. Eh, someone''s coming!" The chubby girl named Huanhuan pointed at a spot not far away.


    Ru Yi curiously looked in the direction that Huanhuan was pointing in. In the end, she saw a man with a piece of dog-tailed grass in his mouth. He had his hands in his pockets as he walked towards them in big strides.


    "This person is so handsome!" Huanhuan''s eyes emitted a golden light as she spoke.


    "A person who cultivates the Dao cannot have his heart moved too early. Master said that we can only have a mortal heart when we''re at least 18 years old!" As Ru Yi spoke, she glanced at the newcomer and discovered that he was indeed handsome.


    While they were talking, the man with the dog-tailed grass in his mouth had already walked in front of them.


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted the two girls.


    "You, you, you, hello." Huanhuan somewhat stuttered as she nodded towards Xu Taiping. Her chubby face had already turned completely red. It had to be said that for a young girl like her, Xu Taiping''s looks were still extremely lethal.


    "Hello, our Emei Sect has already closed its doors and is not accepting visitors." Ru Yi said to Xu Taiping. Her performance was much better than Huanhuan''s and she was much calmer.


    "Oh, that''s right, I''m here to look for Senior Alchemist. Please inform me that Xu Taiping has come to visit." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping?


    Huanhuan and Ru Yi were stunned as they exchanged glances.


    "You are Xu Taiping?" The two of them asked Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "It''s me. What? Do you know me?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Huanhuan shook her head repeatedly as her face turned even redder.


    "Hello, President Xu." Ru Yi looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve heard of you before. You''re the president of the Chinese martial arts association, but we don''t have a phone here nor a computer, so we don''t know what you look like."


    "Then, do you think that I should be one of those weirdos?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... I just felt that you should be an old man, but I didn''t expect you to be so young. " Ru Yi said.


    "You''re only a teenager, it''s not good for you to say I''m young!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes... "President Xu, you, you, you, you, hello. My name is Huanhuan Huanhuan ¡­" Huanhuan stuttered as she trembled.


    "Are you ''Huanhuan'' or ''Huanhuan'' or ''Huanhuan''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huanhuan, it''s Huanhuan!" Huanhuan nodded and said.


    "Then, my dear Huanhuan, can you tell your sect master that I, Xu Taiping, have come to find her for an important matter?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go right now!" As Huanhuan spoke, she pulled Ru Yi and ran into the mountain gate.


    "Huanhuan, slow down! What are you doing!" Ru Yi excitedly said as she was dragged along.


    "You, you, you see that! That''s President Xu Taiping! He''s so handsome! He''s super handsome!" Huanhuan said as she ran.


    "He is quite handsome, but didn''t you say you were going to beat him up?" "And to beat him up so badly." Ru Yi asked with a smile.


    "I thought he was an old man, but I didn''t expect him to be so handsome and young. Do you think he liked me? Otherwise, how could he have teased me just now?" Huanhuan asked.


    "When did he tease you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He calls me the cute Huanhuan. Isn''t this teasing me?" Huanhuan asked.


    "Eh ¡­. Huanhuan, you have to do your best to make President Xu fall in love with you, but before that ¡­ Do you think that just the two of us will be able to see the Sect Leader? You''re pulling me like this, where are you going? Go to the place where the Sect Leader is locked up? " Ru Yi asked.


    "Ah, yes, the Sect Leader said that no one can disturb her!" Huanhuan abruptly stood still and said.


    "Yes, so the person we should be looking for now is Master, not the Sect Leader. Only Master can find the Sect Leader." Ru Yi said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re smart, Ru Yi, then let''s go find Master!" Huanhuan said.


    "What did you say, Master?" That Xu Taiping had come? Don''t forget, it''s all because of Xu Taiping that we lost our permanent seats. If Xu Taiping came, if Master got angry, wouldn''t we be in trouble? If Master couldn''t be angry and asked Xu Taiping what he was doing here, then what would we say? Do you know what Xu Taiping is doing here? " Ru Yi asked.


    "This... "I don''t know." Huanhuan awkwardly shook her head.


    "So, we have to ask him why he is doing this, and then go find Master. Tell me, when do you think your burning problem can be fixed!" Ru Yi sighed and said.


    "Then let''s go back?" Huanhuan asked.


    "You go find Master, I''ll go ask him what he wants, then I''ll go find you!" Ru Yi said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go find Master first, you should remember to ask around! " As she spoke, Huanhuan ran to the side.


    Ru Yi helplessly smiled, then turned around and walked to the entrance of the mountain gate.


    Xu Taiping was still standing outside the mountain gate.


    "President Xu, may I ask what business you have with our Sect Leader? Our Sect Leader is currently in a closed door cultivation." Ru Yi asked.


    "It''s a very important matter. As for what it is, you don''t need to worry about it. You only need to inform the Senior Alchemy Master." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master is in seclusion. If you don''t know what''s going on, you can''t disturb Master." Ru Yi said.


    "Do you really have to say it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Ru Yi nodded.


    "Alright then, you can ask Martial Aunt Dan Xin if you have anything called the Ultimate Comfortable Grimoire. If you do, I am willing to spend some money to buy it. I know that the Emei Sect is short on money, so I am willing to give you a price that you will never reject." Xu Taiping said.


    "Extreme Delight Grimoire?" Upon hearing these words, Ru Yi was stunned for a moment before she said, "You want to buy a book?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and asked, "Does the Emei Sect have this book?"


    "This, this book does exist. I once saw it when I was cleaning the Sect Leader''s room on the Sect Leader''s bed." Ru Yi nodded.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes!" Ru Yi nodded her head. Just as she was about to continue speaking, at this moment, Huanhuan walked over from the side with a daoist nun.

 C1895

    1895


    "Guild Leader Xu!" The nun who came with Huanhuan nodded to Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    "Hello, are you the ''Spring Jun Lady''?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ll have to trouble President Xu. Such a big shot still remembers me." Madam Chun said.


    "How could I not remember that the teacher''s mistress is so charming!" Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, you want to see my master, right?" Madam Chun Jun asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then come with me. Master has just come out from death''s door." Madam Chun said.


    "Then we''ll have to have a teacher to lead the way!" Xu Taiping smiled and bowed.


    "You two, continue sweeping here." Master Spring looked at Huanhuan as he spoke to Ru Yi.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them nodded respectfully.


    Then, under the lead of the Spring Monarch, Xu Taiping entered the Emei Sect.


    "He even teased our Master, why is this Xu Taiping so playful? I thought he only liked me!" Huanhuan angrily said.


    "Why did he tease Master? Why didn''t I hear it? " Ru Yi asked.


    "Didn''t you hear? He said that Master is very charming! If this is not teasing, then what is?! " Huanhuan asked.


    "Eh, well, if that''s teasing ¡­" Then let''s do it! " Ru Yi nodded.


    "Master is right, no man can be trusted." Master is right, no man can be trusted. Huanhuan stomped her feet in anger.


    "Alright, stop talking. Let''s sweep the floor." Ru Yi said.


    "Alright!"


    Within a room in the Emei sect.


    Grand Preceptor Xie sat cross-legged on a prayer mat.


    Apothecary Dan Xin''s face was slightly pale. She had just sat in the death trial, and after coming out, her progress was huge. However, her consumption was also huge. She would need several days to recover slowly.


    However, compared to the improvement of her strength, this little bit of consumption was nothing. The current Grandmaster Pill Heart was much stronger than before, she believed that she had at least the strength of a Heaven Stage level 2 or 3 now.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside the door, accompanied by the Spring Monarch.


    "Master, President Xu is here." She bowed as she spoke.


    Grandmaster Pill Heart opened his eyes and looked at Xu Taiping, saying faintly, "President Xu, we welcome you with great welcome. It''s really because we just came out from death''s door, so we can''t move anymore. "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. From what I can see of you, Grand Master, it seems that your strength has improved!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, my Emei Sect has a blessing of its own." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "Sigh, I am very regretful for the death of Master Extermination. If the people of the Wudang Sect weren''t too shameful, then Master Extermination wouldn''t have died. The Wudang Sect is way too arrogant and despotic, and they don''t even consider the consequences!" Xu Taiping said indignantly.


    "With regards to the matter between the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect, I will not trouble you to speak any further. Since you''ve come to the Emei Sect today, you should just speak your mind!" Grandmaster Pill Heart said calmly.


    "Since Grand Master has already said so, then let me be frank. The main reason why I came to the treasure trove this time is to find an item there." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want something?" Grand Preceptor Xie frowned and asked, "My Emei Sect is a place with clear water. Is there anything that can enter the eyes of President Xu?"


    "What I want is a book." Xu Taiping said.


    "A book? My Emei Sect is different from other sects. Unless you are a disciple of my Emei Sect, you cannot learn my Emei Sect''s martial arts. " Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "You misunderstood me, Grand Master. I am not looking for you for the Emei Sect''s martial arts, but for a book. According to the title, it should be an miscellaneous book!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s his name?" Grandmaster Pill Master asked.


    "The name of the book is called the Grimoire of Extreme Delight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Extreme Delight Grimoire?" When Grandmaster Dan Xin heard this, her brows trembled slightly. Then, she said, "I''ve never read this book before, and we don''t have this book in the Emei Sect either."


    "No?" If he didn''t meet that little nun, he would have to believe Senior Dan''s words. However, that little nun said before that she had seen the Ultimate Treasure Book on Senior Dan''s bookshelf, so if that''s the case, why didn''t she say anything? Why would she lie?


    "Nope." "I''ve never even heard of the name of this book, much less read this book. There is no such book in the Emei Sect."


    "Mistress, please think about it carefully. If you have this book, I''m willing to pay for it." Xu Taiping said.


    "We don''t have this book. Do you not believe what I just said?" Grandmaster Pill Master asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I heard that this book is in the Emei Faction!" Xu Taiping said.


    "From someone? Guild Leader Xu was being too hasty. What others said must be true? Our Emei Sect has never had such a book before, I hope Chairman Xu does not waste time on it. " Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "I''ll offer 100 million to buy this book!" Xu Taiping said.


    100 million?


    One must know that the entire Emei Sect only had a income of eight million a year. With the money spent on the cultivation and repair of the disciples, they basically didn''t have much left. If they could have one hundred million, then the Emei Sect''s finances would undoubtedly be much better.


    The Daoist robes in the sect haven''t been changed in two years!


    Grandmaster Dan Xin really wanted the money, but when she thought of the [Ultimate Life Grimoire] book, she shook her head and said, "Apologies, President Xu, I have never heard of this book before. Our Emei Sect also do not have this book, it''s getting late, President Xu, you might as well go down the mountain!"


    Xu Taiping looked out the window at the big sun, smiled and said, "Since there isn''t any, then forget it, sorry for disturbing you, I''ll go down the mountain now, but, teacher, if you ever think of having such a book, please let me know, one hundred million, as long as you give me the book, I''ll give you one hundred million, cash!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Taiping stared straight at Apothecary Dan.


    Grandmaster Pill Master shook her head and said, "There is no such book now. If there is, I will tell you."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Spring Lord, send President Xu on his way." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I can just go down by myself."


    With that, Xu Taiping took a few steps forward and disappeared in front of Grandmaster Pill Heart.


    "Master, do we really not have this Treasure Convention?" Since Xu Taiping had personally come to the Emei Sect to ask for this book, it proved that he was confident that he would be able to get this book. Moreover, from Xu Taiping''s appearance, it seemed that he was not here to inquire about this book, but was actually here to buy it from the Emei Sect.


    "No!" Grand Preceptor Xie shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, President Xu would be willing to spend a hundred million to buy this book." Master Spring Monarch sighed.


    "You can leave now, Spring Lord." Grandmaster Pill Master said.


    "Yes sir!" Grand Preceptor Xie nodded and turned to leave.


    After Grand Preceptor Spring had left, Grand Preceptor Dan stood up and walked to the door, locking it behind her. Then, she turned around and walked into her room.


    The room was very simple. There were only a few cabinets and a bed.


    Apothecary Dan Xin walked to one of the cabinets and opened it.


    There were a lot of books in the cabinet.


    Grand Preceptor Xie took out a stack of books and rummaged through them.


    Not long after, a book with the title "[Extreme Miracle Scripture] appeared in front of Grandmaster Dan Xin.


    Looking at this book, Apothecary Dan''s face reddened slightly.


    She took two deep breaths and opened the book.


    The contents of the book came into view.


    The more Grandmaster Dan Xin saw, the redder her face became, and her breathing became heavier as well.


    After looking at the book for a long time, grandmistress Dan Xin closed it and let out a long breath.


    "Why would this Xu Taiping suddenly want to find this book? This was clearly a very ordinary book ¡­ How could he be willing to buy the book for a hundred million dollars? " She had read this book at least dozens of times, and every time she had seen it, she felt her whole body burn. This was a book written for the love of men, which was to say, yellow books written for women, so she didn''t know why this book was in the Emei Sect. Before she was the Sect Leader, she had already discovered this book, and when she first saw it, she was attracted by the passionate drama inside.


    After that, for decades, when the night was quiet and empty, Grandmaster Pill Heart would open the book to satisfy his fantasies about the love between a man and a woman ¡­


    This book had become Grandmaster Dan''s partner for so many years ¡­


    The book told the story of a man and a woman who busied themselves with it all day, and the author very carefully recorded the process of doing so. If this book were to be sold, it would definitely be banned, and if it were to be spread, the author might have to spend another ten years in jail.


    Thus, when Xu Taiping came to ask for the book, Apothecary Dan was very shocked, because no one knew that she had the book in her possession.


    Because the content of this book was not healthy, even if Apothecary Dan Xin was too willing, she couldn''t take out this book. Otherwise, her position as the Sect Leader of the Emei Sect would be ruined.


    No one would respect the Sect Leader who peeked at the Little Yellow Book. Thus, no matter how much money Xu Taiping spent, Grandmaster Dan Xin would never sell this book!

 C1896

    1896


    At the Emei Sect.


    Ru Yi was cleaning the mountain gate with a broom.


    In the winter, there were a lot of fallen leaves, and around the Emei Faction''s mountain gate were trees, so cleaning the mountain gate was the most tiring job in the Emei Faction. Usually only the younger ones would be sent there, such as Ru Yi and Huanhuan, and now Huanhuan didn''t know where to go to get lazy, the entire mountain gate could only be cleaned by Ru Yi, but Ru Yi didn''t feel unhappy, because Huanhuan was a good friend of hers, yet every time she ran away, she would always be brought with her some delicious food, and didn''t know where the delicious ones came from.


    "Hey!" A slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Ru Yi turned her head to look at the person who had just spoken. She then said a little bashfully, "Hello, President Xu."


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping smiled, walking up to Ru Yi and said, "You haven''t cleaned it up yet?"


    "Nope." Ru Yi shook her head before lowering her head to look at the ground, "President Xu, have you found the book you''re looking for?"


    "You have to look at him when you''re talking, that''s what''s so polite about, you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, I... "I''m a bit embarrassed." Ru Yi scratched her head with a smile, then looked up at Xu Taiping.


    "Ru Yi, I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please speak." Ru Yi said.


    "Have you really seen that Supreme Delight Grimoire? In your Sect Leader''s room? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it''s right there on the headboard. I remember having a special impression of it because the title of this book is very special." Ru Yi said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, that''s right. Didn''t the Sect Leader give you this book?" Ru Yi asked curiously.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why? This book is clearly in Master''s room." Ru Yi asked doubtfully.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shrugged, then said with a smile, "I''ll be going first. If you want to find me in the future, you can go to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, in Weishan City."


    "To Hai Hai City ¡­ ¡­ It''s a very distant city, and I don''t even know if I''ll ever get the chance to go there in my life. " Ru Yi said.


    "There will be a chance. Practice martial arts well and when you become the core of the Emei Faction, or even the higher ups, you will have a chance to go to the undersea city." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely work hard!" Ru Yi said seriously.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the Lower Sea City!" Xu Taiping waved his hand at Ru Yi and turned to leave.


    Ru Yi looked at Xu Taiping as he walked further and further away with the broom in his hand, lost in thought.


    The sun was setting, and the red light of the setting sun had dyed Xu Taiping red.


    In the sky, the lonely ambition accompanied the setting sun to fly together.


    The wind blew gently, blowing the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Ruyi Ruyi, look what I brought you!" Huanhuan held a smoking hot object in her hands as she ran towards Ru Yi.


    Ru Yi glanced at the item in Huanhuan''s hands before smiling as she asked, "What''s so delicious about this?"


    "Grilled sweet potatoes. Stupid, you can''t even tell this. I brought them here for you. Here!" "It''s delicious!" Huanhuan passed the roasted sweet potatoes to Ru Yi.


    Ru Yi carefully pried open the roasted sweet potato in front of her.


    The red bag was extremely fragrant. For some reason, Ru Yi had suddenly lost her appetite.


    The sun had finally set.


    Ru Yi also cleaned up the fallen leaves at the entrance before bringing Huanhuan back to the sect.


    Nightfall.


    All the disciples in the Emei Faction were eating together.


    At this moment, a cry of alarm rang out.


    "Fire, fire!"


    All the disciples rushed to the entrance of the dining hall.


    Right in front of the cafeteria, within a small Taoist temple, a flame was rising with a whoosh.


    "All disciples heed my command, fetch water for me to extinguish the fire!" A nun shouted.


    Ru Yi and the rest immediately ran to get the washbasin, then ran in the direction of the Taoist temple with the water.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In Grandmaster Pill Master''s room.


    Grand Preceptor Xie was sitting cross-legged on a cushion as he cultivated.


    At this moment, a series of gasps could be heard from outside the door. Then, Master Chun Jun pushed open the door to Grandmaster Pill Heart''s room and shouted, "Master, there''s a fire! Canghai Temple is on fire!"


    "Vast Ocean Monastery?" Upon hearing these words, Grandmaster Dan Xin jumped up from the ground. This was the place where the Emei Sect kept their treasures. If this place caught fire, it could have a huge impact on the Emei Sect.


    "Yes, it''s on fire!" Grand Preceptor Xie nodded.


    "Then hurry and save the fire! Let''s go!" As Grandmaster Dan Xin spoke, she rushed out of her room and followed closely behind her.


    Less than a minute after the two of them had left, a black shadow appeared outside Apothecary Dan''s room.


    The shadow held an iron wire and inserted it into the door a few times. Then, with a "pa da" sound, the door opened and the shadow entered the Apothecary Dan Xin''s room.


    On the other side, Grand Preceptor Dan and Grand Preceptor Spring had rushed to the outside of Canghai Temple in a flurry.


    Wisps of smoke rose from the Blue Ocean Monastery.


    "How is it? Do you burn a lot? " Pill Master asked nervously.


    "Master, it''s just that a trash can in the Blue Ocean Monastery is on fire. It''s not really a big fire!" A nun walked over and said.


    "The trash can''s on fire?" The alchemist looked at the nun in front of him with a surprised expression.


    "Yes, it was a fire in the dustbin, but I don''t know who lit the dustbin." The nun said.


    "This is bad!" After Grandmaster Dan Xin heard this, she seemed to realize something and turned to run back to where she lived.


    A few minutes later, Apothecary Dan Xin arrived at the entrance of her residence.


    When Grandmaster Dan Xin saw that her door was open, she instinctively felt that something was amiss.


    Grandmaster Pill Heart quickly opened the door and walked in. As she did so, she looked left and right.


    The room was empty and dark because there was no light on.


    Madame Dan Xin quickly turned on the lights in her room and went to her own room.


    Everything in her room was the same as before.


    Apothecary Dan Xin walked to the cabinet and opened it.


    Inside the cabinet, there was a book with the words written on the first page.


    Seeing this, Apothecary Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like I was too anxious and forgot to lock the door when I went out!" Grand Preceptor Xie muttered to himself.


    Outside Grandmaster Pill Master''s room.


    Xu Taiping silently walked away.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping walked forward with a frown on his face.


    Just a moment ago, after he used some tricks to swindle Grandmaster Pill Heart out of his room, he had successfully entered Grandmaster Pill Heart''s room and found the Ultimate Life Grimoire.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, this Ultimate Art of Joy was actually a small yellow book.


    However, that was already the limit of what Xu Taiping could associate with it. No matter how rich his imagination was, he never would have thought that the Ultimate Happy Encyclopedia was actually a small yellow book, and a very yellow one at that. The description of that aspect had already reached a very detailed level, and the rarest part was that this book was actually written in Chinese.


    It was the first time in Xu Taiping''s life that he had seen such a small book written in Chinese. He did not even have the slightest bit of knowledge of it, so he might not be able to understand it.


    Xu Taiping had photographic memory, so after he got the book, he didn''t take it away, but flipped through it quickly.


    The book wasn''t long, only twenty to thirty thousand words or ten chapters in length. Xu Taiping had used less than twenty seconds to memorize every single detail of the book. After recording everything, Xu Taiping didn''t have the time to recall that Grandmaster Pill Heart had come back, so he had left the book behind.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping was recalling the contents of the Ultimate Life Grimoire.


    Due to the large scale of the content, Xu Taiping''s recollection was also very alluring.


    When he thought back to one of the scenes, Xu Taiping finally found the method to concoct the Divine Pregnancy Pill.


    In this clip, the male protagonist of the [Energetic Mantra] wants to have sex with a girl every night. Then, one of the girls tells him that he can make some kind of pill, which will increase his physical strength and make him constantly cultivate.


    No wonder no one had thought of refining this pill for so many years, because no one would have thought that the pill written in the novel would actually be able to be refined in reality. It was just like how the novel had told them how to cultivate and become an Immortal Cultivator, no one would believe that in reality, if they did that, they would really become an Immortal Cultivator.


    After learning about the specific ways to concoct the pill, Xu Taiping immediately bought the earliest airplane and flew to Jiang Yuan City.


    This trip to the Emei Sect was a success, and his luck was very good. If not for that ruyi scepter, Xu Taiping might not have been able to confirm that the Ultimate Treasure Book was in the Emei Sect.


    The plane carried Xu Taiping all the way back to Jiang Yuan city. After that, Xu Taiping immediately began to prepare the materials for the pregnancy pill.


    That night, at 10: 30 PM, Xu Taiping brought the materials to the basement.


    Not long after, the Chinese egret also arrived at the basement.


    "What pill did you say you want to refine this time?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "God Alchemy of Pregnancy, a type of medicinal pill that is effective on the mind." Xu Taiping said.


    "A pill that can affect the mind?" "You can''t be refining drugs, right?" asked the Chinese egret, frowning. The most powerful thing to do with the mind these days is drugs.


    "Of course not. To be more precise, it''s the advanced version of the Bone Ablutionary Dan. I''m not as good at concocting pills as you are, so I''ll write down the pill formulas and prepare everything for you. Can you concoct pills later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I''m interested in new pills as well!" The Chinese egret nodded.

 C1897

    Within the pill furnace, bursts of fire continuously flickered.


    Standing at the side, Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "According to the pill formula, it will be ready in five minutes."


    "I know." "I have memorized the recipe in my heart."


    "I hope that this furnace can produce the pills smoothly. May the heavens bless it." Xu Taiping said.


    Five minutes later.


    With a muffled sound, white smoke spread out from the furnace. Along with the smoke, a unique fragrance also appeared.


    This fragrance was somewhat similar to the scent of roses, but it was not very strong, rather it was very faint.


    "Did I succeed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me see." The white egret took out a metal box from the furnace and opened it.


    The metal box was filled with a deep red powder.


    "Success?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Done!" The Chinese egret nodded, then grabbed a handful of powder and clenched it into a ping-pong ball. He threw it to Xu Taiping and said, "Take a look at it."


    "En!" Xu Taiping took the pill, put it to his nose and smelled it, then said, "The smell is the same as recorded."


    "Then you can try it out." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping ate the pill that he had just made.


    After the pill entered his throat, it dispersed. When it finally entered his stomach, Xu Taiping could no longer feel anything.


    "How is it?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he sat down cross-legged and began to recite the chant for the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Then, he started to practice the cultivation method for the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    In the beginning, Xu Taiping didn''t feel anything. He only felt a faint scent of roses in his nose, but after he recited the Bone Ablutionary Scripture three times in his heart and then used the Bone Ablutionary Scripture three times in his mind, he suddenly felt an intangible sensation appear in his mind.


    Xu Taiping''s mind felt as if it had been emptied out in an instant. Then, a giant word appeared in his mind!


    This word was the word ''great''!


    Too awesome!


    Xu Taiping had never felt so refreshed before. The feeling of having his eyes and ears open made him feel more sensitive than he had ever felt before. That feeling was magnified to the extreme.


    Xu Taiping felt as if he was bathed in the spring breeze.


    If one were to assume the feeling of having his hand in the dry rice was one, then the feeling right before his eyes would definitely be more than a hundred.


    This feeling was something that no one could understand.


    Unfortunately, this feeling only lasted for ten seconds before it disappeared.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes.


    He knew that he had already digested the medicinal efficacy of this pill.


    "How do you feel?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s so good about it?" the Chinese egret asked doubtfully.


    "More than that." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    The Chinese egret awkwardly said, "I don''t know how good that would be ¡­ However, from the looks of it, this Divine Pregnancy Pill shouldn''t have disappointed you. "


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I feel like my entire body is transparent. Your voice has become louder in my ears, but I feel like my body is not full yet. Give me a few more God Alchemy Pills."


    "En!" The white egret nodded its head, and then took out a few concocting pills, giving them to Xu Taiping.


    According to Xu Taiping''s order, every time a pill''s potency dissipated, he would immediately take a new one.


    The Chinese egret stood beside Xu Taiping with the metal box in its hand. When he found out that Xu Taiping didn''t have any Impregnation Pills, she gave him a few.


    And just like that, Xu Taiping continued to eat the pill ¡­


    A metal box had produced a total of nearly fifty God Pregnancy Pills. All of them had been eaten by Xu Taiping. At this time, he felt as if he had eaten at least a tenth of them.


    This feeling of having one tenth full was a very mysterious feeling, this so-called ''full'' was not just a ''full on the body, but a'' full on the mind ''level. This feeling of having one tenth full was a very mysterious feeling, this'' full ''was not just a'' full on the mind '', but a'' full on the spirit level '', this'' full on the spirit level '', this was the meaning of this.


    "No more." the Chinese egret said.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping suddenly screamed and covered his ears.


    "What''s wrong?" the Chinese egret asked in surprise.


    "Why did you suddenly speak so loudly, as if your voice was exploding!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you being too quiet? If it wasn''t for me speaking so loudly, what''s wrong with you? Why is your voice suddenly so quiet, I can barely hear you anymore. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" The Chinese egret nodded.


    "Could it be that my sensitivity to sound has increased?" Xu Taiping was a little confused. He raised his hand and tapped on the ground twice.


    Bang bang!


    These two light knocks exploded in Xu Taiping''s ears. It was as if someone was beating his ear with a drum stick!


    "It''s true!" Xu Taiping said in shock, "My hearing has become at least 10 times sharper than before."


    Saying that, Xu Taiping looked over to the side, and called out, "Who''s there?"


    No one replied, Xu Taiping jumped up and rushed towards the wall, and then threw a punch on it.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire wall was penetrated by Xu Taiping''s fist, following that, Xu Taiping retracted his hand.


    A mouse appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "It''s actually a mouse!" "I thought someone was hiding here ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Now you''re like this, can you be considered to have become stronger?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Of course... With this kind of hearing, even if someone wanted to ambush me, it would be impossible. Moreover, my speed and my strength have both increased a little, and when I broke through to the Transcending Mortality Stage, my strength had already increased by 80%. Now, on this foundation, my strength has increased by at least 30% ¡­ Of course, all of these weren''t really that much. The scariest part was that my perception had improved by too much ¡­ "Egret, do you know what you are talking about? When your mouth opened and your throat trembled, I knew you were going to speak. I could feel what you were about to say ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really ¡­" The Chinese egret opened its mouth, but before it could finish, Xu Taiping said, "Are you serious? Is that so? "


    "Yes sir!" The Chinese egret nodded and said, "Isn''t your ability to perceive things too terrifying? If that''s the case, if someone were to make a move in front of you, wouldn''t you be able to immediately sense them? "


    That should be the case, but I don''t know the specifics, and the scariest thing is that I have yet to reach the saturation point. That is to say, I feel that I have only reached a tenth of the realm of the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Then... I will concoct pills tonight, and you will cultivate throughout the night? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Immediately!"


    "En!" The white egret nodded its head and started to refine the pill.


    Two hours later, a new batch of Impregnation Pills were completed.


    Xu Taiping quickly took another pill to cultivate.


    However, what surprised Xu Taiping was that after taking the pill, he no longer had the same feeling as before. Furthermore, the pill remained in his body for a long time, as if his body could no longer absorb it.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping told his story to the Chinese egret.


    "Perhaps ¡­ You couldn''t keep taking this kind of pill in a short period of time. Otherwise, you would only need a day and a night to reach the Great Circle of the Transcending Mortality Stage. That would be too terrifying. There should be a limit to the human body. Since you have consumed so many pills, the medicinal effects of these pills might have reached the limit that your body can endure right now. Any more and you will not be able to absorb it. the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright then! It seems that becoming a super grandmaster in a short period of time is not possible! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Right now, you are already considered a super master to ordinary experts. How about this? Why don''t you go and make an evaluation and see how your strength is progressing?" the Chinese egret said.


    "It''s not the right time to take the test now. I don''t want anyone to know my real trump card." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then you can choose to hide your own data. It''s just like the longevity on the Martial Saint Ranking of Huaxia. Isn''t there still someone who doesn''t know his identity?" the Chinese egret said.


    "You can put it that way! "Then I''ll go and take the test tomorrow!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I suggest you go to Beijing. Beijing is, after all, the location of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you take the test there, it should be safer. There''s no guarantee that someone will leak out your data here." the Chinese egret said.


    "You are quite considerate. I will make a trip to the capital tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you can go back and rest. I will continue to concoct pills. I have a feeling that once your body has absorbed all of the medicinal strength, your demand for the God Alchemy will greatly increase!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Don''t you need to rest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Moreover, even if I''m tired, at most I''ll just eat a God Pregnancy Pill. Although I haven''t reached the third layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, my pill should still have some effects. I''ve already improved on the previous Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, now I want to see if I can also improve on the God Pregnancy Pill! the egret said, its eyes shining.


    "You''re really a workaholic. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"

 C1898

    1898


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping bought a plane ticket to Beijing.


    For the current Xu Taiping, he desperately wanted to know how much his strength would reach.


    Around 8 in the morning, the plane landed at Beijing Airport.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Nuo.


    "Big news, big news, Bro Xu!" Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today, there was a heaven-defying change on the Martial Lin Martial Saint Ranking in China. The rankings were updated in half an hour and many new faces appeared on the Martial Lin Martial Sovereign Ranking. Moreover, once they appeared, they occupied the top 10 places on the rankings, or even the top 5!" Zhou Nuo shouted.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then why did you look for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you''ve already fallen out of the top five, Bro Xu, so I want to tell you something. Hurry up and go do the new strength evaluation, if your strength has improved recently!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''ll think about it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave it at that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for your news anytime!" Zhou Nuo said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up the phone. After that, he opened up the new China Martial Arts List.


    Although he already had a premonition, when Xu Taiping opened up the name list, he was stunned.


    Rank 1 of the Martial Saint Ranking of China, Longevity, Heaven Ranked Level 7, fighting strength of 73823.


    The first place remained the same.


    Before, the second place was given to him by Duanmu Ci. However, now, the second place was given to him by the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon.


    Martial Saint Ranking of China, Rank 2: Nangong Azure Dragon, Rank 7 of Heaven Stage, fighting strength 71233


    Seeing this fighting strength, Xu Taiping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Nangong Azure Dragon was truly worthy of being called very strong by Zhao Qingshan. His combat strength had actually reached a shocking seventy thousand, a difference of over two thousand years between him and the top ranker, Longevity. And with a battle strength of over two thousand years, among experts, his strength was negligible.


    Previously, the Azure Dragon Nangong had never evaluated his strength, so he had never appeared on the leaderboard, and for him to appear on the leaderboard for the first time, and in the second place, it was truly terrifying, and the reason why he appeared on the leaderboard at this time was also very clear, it was because of the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s rule that the first place must be in the top ten of the Heaven Ranking, and the second place was because he had entered the top five of the Martial Saint Rankings. Now that the Azure Dragon Nangong instantly became the second, so he had the qualifications to participate in the selection of the world''s strongest martial arts in China.


    Could it be that he also wanted to represent China in the Asian region selection?


    Or could it be that he was sure that he would participate in the Chinese Preliminaries in order to teach him a lesson and that was why he would participate in the preliminaries?


    Xu Taiping fell into deep thoughts, and then he looked back as he thought.


    The third place on the Martial Rankings was originally Heaven Stage level 6, Duanmu Ci. But now, the name of someone familiar to Xu Taiping appeared in the third place.


    Third place, one of them was Heaven Stage level 7! Battle strength, 71009!


    Yet another Heaven Stage level 7 battle force!


    Seeing the combat prowess of One Heng, Xu Taiping was completely stunned.


    Hadn''t this Lord Heng been crippled by me? According to the information from his spy in the Wudang Sect, Lord Yi Heng was always in a wheelchair and could not even take care of himself. How did he suddenly become so powerful? With a battle strength of 71009, this was too awesome!


    With such a valiant figure, the Wudang Sect seemed to show signs of rising again!


    Xu Taiping continued to look, the fourth place was a person called the blind man, and also a new person. This person''s fighting strength was 69020, a powerhouse at the sixth level of the Heaven Stage, and he was a powerhouse at the peak of the sixth level.


    Seeing this name, Xu Taiping immediately thought of Zhang Yuanqing from the Cold Leaf Sect. Zhang Yuanqing was blind. Could it be that this person by the name of blind man was Zhang Yuanqing? If it was really Zhang Yuanqing, then why would he suddenly want to participate in this matter? Could it be, he also wanted to obtain the title of the strongest fighter in the world? If that was the case, then it would be interesting. However, Zhang Yuanqing only had the combat strength of a sixth level of the Heaven Stage. Although he was only a thousand times weaker than a seventh level of the Heaven Stage, the difference in his true combat strength should still be quite considerable.


    Fifth place did not change. Duanmu Ci, fifth level of the Heaven Stage, 63500 battle strength.


    Xu Taiping had never heard of two men with a fighting strength of 60,000 behind Duanmu Ci. However, because of the 70,000 fighting strength in front of them, these men were not that eye-catching ¡­


    I think it''s some hidden master. In order to obtain the qualifications to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, they specially went to participate in the assessment, only to discover that they can''t even enter the top five. The top three are three people with seventy thousand fighting strength.


    Xu Taiping was ranked ninth, with a combat ability of 48899.


    Before, this was the third highest combat ability. Now, it could only be placed in the 9th place, but now it was almost pushed out of the top 10. This made Xu Taiping very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Weidao.


    "President Xu, with regards to the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, we''ve already come out." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Complete rule? Didn''t they already announce the rules earlier? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because there have been too many people doing the strength evaluation recently and too many hidden experts have emerged, we have made simple changes to the rules. Firstly, the big rules have not changed, and need to meet either of the two requirements, in order to become a candidate in the Chinese server, one, enter the top three of the Heaven Rankings, and rank in the top ten, but honestly, those people in the Heaven Rankings are too weak, and only the top three look good, thus they have shrunk to the top three, two, from the day of the selection, to the day of the selection, which means that next week, the top ten rankers will automatically become the top ten candidates."


    Fifty thousand battle strength is not a lot to participate in, but as long as you want to, you can register it in the Chinese Martial Arts Association and then participate. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s fine. Now that I''m in ninth place, I should be considered qualified, no?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, also, according to the news from the organizing committee, given that the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament is held only once every 30 years, in order to make the tournament more exciting and challenging, this time, every region, which is the continent, will choose three people to represent their region and enter into the world''s battles for the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament. And every division, which is the country area, will have three people that can enter the arena. "It''s not like before, there''s only one person representing our China." Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s even better. We have so many experts here. If we only have one, then it would be too cruel for the others." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, but, guild leader ¡­" You are about to fall out of the top ten now, has your strength improved recently? This time, there are three slots. If you can represent Huaxia, then it will have a huge impact on our Huaxia Martial Arts Association! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "This... "I''m not sure either. We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then ¡­ However, he really didn''t expect that in China, there would be so many hidden talents. This time, the only one who could make it to the top three is from our Chinese Martial Arts Association, and it is the Wu Dang Faction which isn''t on good terms with us! If he is allowed to represent China, it will still help the Wudang Sect''s status in the martial arts world greatly. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about that. After all, this is a sect with a thousand years of heritage. Oh, that''s right. Go investigate why Lord One Heng is recovering so quickly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Okay, if you find out the results, let me know immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up, Xu Taiping refreshed the China Martial Arts Rankings again and found that there was no change in the top five rankings. Although there were some changes in the rankings of the last few people, there wasn''t much change.


    If there were no mishaps, then only the three freaks with fighting strength over 70,000 would be able to participate in this year''s Regional Selection. The fourth blind man with a fighting strength of 690,000 also had a bit of a chance, and as for those other people, they probably wouldn''t have much of a chance. According to what Duanmu Ci said, those with fighting strength over 60,000 were the people from the second world, those with fighting strength below 60,000 were basically hopeless against these people from the second world.


    So, this time, it should be between Longevity, NanGong Azure Dragon, One Everlasting, Blind, and Duanmu Huanghun that chose three people, and Changsheng had always been secretive, almost not appearing. For this large-scale update, his stats did not change, and if he did not appear, then it would be one of the four options three.


    Of course, there was a prerequisite for all of this, and that was that Xu Taiping''s combat strength did not exceed 60,000.


    The current Xu Taiping had 40 thousand battle strength and was not on the same level as the Azure Dragon Nangong and the others, but if Xu Taiping''s battle strength exceeded 60 thousand, then he would still be able to fight. With Xu Taiping''s body that could not be killed, forcefully pulling one person down was still possible!


    He was also very curious about how strong Xu Taiping was right now.


    Leaving the airport, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the Strength Assessment Center.

 C1899

    Outside the Strength Assessment Center, people were gathering.


    Because only a first-tier city in the entire country had the ability assessment center, almost every city had to queue at the entrance of the ability assessment center.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t look for anyone, but he came alone. He was directly at the end of the line.


    Although Xu Taiping was wearing sunglasses, not long after, there were still people who recognized him.


    Therefore, everyone in the queue looked excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    As the most powerful man in China today, Xu Taiping''s every move had attracted the attention of countless people. It was said that a while ago, someone had taken a photo of Xu Taiping digging his nose out, and the result was that he was first in the hottest job in the search. Then, there were even people who animated the photo of Xu Taiping digging out his nose out, taking it out to sell.


    This was an era where everyone was having fun. Naturally, Xu Taiping wouldn''t bother with people.


    "Mr Xu, did you come for the assessment this time because you were almost pushed out of the top ten of the Martial Forest Sovereign Rankings?"


    "Mr Xu, how much confidence do you have in increasing your ranking?"


    "Mr Xu, can I have an autograph?"


    "Mr Xu, let''s take a picture together."


    "Mr Xu, I''m still single ¡­"


    The people around were talking at once, and these voices exploded in Xu Taiping''s ears one by one. Luckily, Xu Taiping had gotten used to it a lot. He realized that as long as he didn''t focus, these voices would be the same as the ones he heard before.


    Under the questioning of the crowd, Xu Taiping followed the team, and in the end, they entered the assessment center.


    Everyone was looking at the China Martial Arts Rankings on the LED wall outside of the strength evaluation center with anticipation. The moment the rankings were updated, this display would show it.


    From their point of view, Xu Taiping must have felt the pressure from the others this time, which was why he had come to take the assessment.


    Judging from Xu Taiping''s performance in the past, many people believed that he should be able to take a step forward this time. He might even be able to break through 50,000 points, or even 60,000 points.


    Inside the Strength Assessment Center.


    Xu Taiping chose one of the rooms and went in.


    "Do you wish to activate the * protective system?" The System reminded him.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Activating * protective system ¡­"


    Once the system was activated, all the data could only be known by one person, even if it was the staff of the Assessment Area wouldn''t be able to know. After the Strength Evaluation, the system would remind you whether or not to release the data, after all, the Strength Assessment System had achieved the highest degree of humanization, which was why many people were willing to use this system. Some people did not like to brag about their own fighting strength, but if they wanted to know, they could choose to activate the protection system.


    With the activation of the protection system, all the data was encrypted. Even if you were to stand outside and watch Xu Taiping, you wouldn''t be able to tell what level he had reached.


    Xu Taiping, the previous evaluation''s combat power was 48999. This time, the evaluation will start from 50,000 battle strength, please prepare, countdown, 321 ¡­ The assessment shall begin. "


    Following the order, all the mechanical arms in the room began to move.


    Xu Taiping''s mind was suddenly focused. The mechanical arms around him began to slow down, slow down, and slow down ¡­


    "Is this the level of Heaven Stage level 5? It''s too slow! " Xu Taiping looked at the approaching mechanical arms, sneered, and then began to move.


    Not long after, a system notification rang out.


    "According to the system''s evaluation, your strength has far exceeded 50,000 battle force. In order to save time, I recommend that you start the evaluation from 60,000 battle strength." The system''s voice said.


    "Then sixty thousand!" Xu Taiping said with a fervent expression. This 60,000 strong combat strength was a hurdle, and after that, it would be the people of the so-called second world. They would be the true top martial artists of this world.


    With Xu Taiping''s voice, the 60,000 battle prowess evaluation began.


    Not long after, the system''s voice rang out.


    "Through the 60,000 battle strength assessment, your strength has exceeded 60,000 battle strength. In order to save time, I recommend that you start the assessment from 70,000 fighting strength!"


    Hearing this voice, Xu Taiping was surprised.


    When he was dealing with the 60,000 battle force assessment, he felt that it was very easy. However, he did not expect that after the assessment was over, the system would directly ask him to conduct a 70,000 battle force assessment. Could it be that his true combat strength had already exceeded 70,000?


    How long has it been since the last test? Could it be that his combat strength has increased by so much in this period of time?


    "Initiating 70,000 battle strength assessment ¡­" Xu Taiping said after a moment of hesitation.


    "Seventy thousand battle strength assessment, activate!"


    Ten minutes later.


    A perspiring Xu Taiping walked out of the strength evaluation center.


    There was already a large group of people waiting at the entrance, including passersby and many reporters.


    "Mr Xu, may I ask how much of your fighting strength you have now?!" a reporter asked loudly.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He continued to walk off into the distance, and soon disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    The reporters wanted to follow Xu Taiping and see if they could achieve anything civilized. However, Xu Taiping was simply too fast for them to keep up.


    Thus, the reporters could only return to the Strength Assessment Center and look at the rankings, wanting to confirm Xu Taiping''s true combat prowess through the changes in the leaderboard.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no change on the leaderboard. Xu Taiping''s combat strength was still 48,899.


    "This Xu Taiping hasn''t made any progress at all?!"


    Seeing this number, many people were shocked, the numbers on the list did not show any changes, which only proved that Xu Taiping''s strength had not improved at all.


    It had been more than half a year since the last Xu Taiping test. In this half a year, Xu Taiping had not improved at all. This was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    "He has probably reached a bottleneck!" Someone said.


    There are bottlenecks in martial arts, and the so-called bottleneck meant that your comprehension of martial arts has reached a limit. No matter what happens in the future, you will not be able to continue to comprehend martial arts, and your strength will not be able to continue to improve, just like lifting weights. Some people can only lift two hundred Jin, while others can only lift two hundred Jin in their entire lives.


    Seeing Xu Taiping fall from third place to ninth place without any progress, many people sighed.


    Before, Xu Taiping had continued to create miracles, but this time, it seemed he was no longer able to do so.


    In the world''s strongest martial arts gathering''s Hua Xia preliminaries in a few days'' time, Xu Taiping could only watch from the sidelines. In the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s Hua Xia preliminaries in a few days'' time, Xu Taiping could only watch from the sidelines, after all, the top three were three freaks with seventy thousand battle prowess.


    Countless people felt pity for Xu Taiping. It was as if they had personally witnessed the death of a legend.


    On the other side.


    After Xu Taiping left the strength evaluation center, he called a taxi and headed towards the Zhao Family.


    As he sat in the car, Xu Taiping thought back to everything he had experienced in the past few days.


    The last time he took the test was when he broke through to the second layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Now, he had broken through to the third layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and last night he had even taken the God Nurturing Pill. He had cultivated for a long time, and every month on the fifteenth, his body would even become stronger ¡­


    If all these factors were accumulated, it might be the reason why his battle prowess could reach such a level!


    Xu Taiping looked at his palm.


    Before the assessment, Xu Taiping really did not expect his battle prowess to reach such a level. The God Pregnancy Pellet and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture were truly terrifying, and if he were to ingest the full effect of the God Pregnancy Pellet and then take it again, he might not be able to improve at all.


    If he was able to have such combat prowess before reaching the third level, then what would happen if he reached the fourth level or even the fifth level?


    Wouldn''t that be heaven-defying?


    What Nangong Azure Dragon, what Zhao Qingshan? Wasn''t that the tempo of being killed in a matter of minutes?


    That''s not right!


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something, before Zhao Qingshan was bought off by the creators, he seemed to already have a strength that far surpassed the seventh level of the Heaven Stage. It was said that the strength evaluation system was built using Zhao Qingshan as the model, while Zhao Qingshan himself was at the ninth level of the Heaven Stage, so now, with the creator''s strengthening, how strong was Zhao Qingshan?


    Heaven Stage level 10? Or had it exceeded the limits of the system?


    If that were the case, Xu Taiping had the feeling that even if he reached the fifth level of the fourth level, he might not necessarily be able to defeat Zhao Qingshan. After all, the further he went, the harder it would be for him to increase his battle prowess.


    "Zhao Qingshan, Zhao Qingshan, how did you become an enemy?" Xu Taiping shook his head, and then he smiled.


    If he let Zhao Qingshan know that cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was enough for him to ask the creator to control him, he didn''t know whether or not he would join his own faction.


    Xu Taiping had already been thinking about this matter. Zhao Qingshan was a heaven defying existence. If he could be a teammate like this, then that would be for the best. But if he wanted Zhao Qingshan to be a teammate, then there must be enough things to attract Zhao Qingshan''s attention.


    However, Xu Taiping was not sure if Zhao Qingshan was being controlled by the creator, or if he had truly joined the creator. If he had joined the creator in the first place, then he would have no choice but to give the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to him.


    With Zhao Qingshan''s cultivation of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, who could touch him?

 C1900

    1900


    The car drove all the way to the Zhao Family''s gate.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the Zhao Family.


    As soon as he entered the Zhao Family residence, Xu Taiping saw Zhao Buqian walking past him in a hurry.


    "Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Zhao Biqian stopped in his tracks and looked at Xu Taiping, asking in surprise, "Patriarch, when did you come back?"


    "Just came back." Xu Taiping walked up to Zhao Buqian and said, "In the future, when no one else is around, you can just call me Taiping, and don''t use the honorific title. Our relationship is just right there, how can I afford to be called you?"


    Zhao Bi Gan rolled his eyes at Xu Taiping, then said, "You''ve already become the head of the Zhao Family, yet you''re still trying to make fun of me ¡­"


    "Now that you''ve let your daughter follow me, do you think you can?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t care about her. Do what you want. Right, it''s peaceful. I still have something to take care of." Zhao Buqian said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A few Zhao Family members were sneaking around the treasury and were caught by the Iron-Blood Army. I intend to go take a look." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Sneaking around?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Let''s go take a look."


    "En!"


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Buqian walked towards the treasury.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the treasury.


    At this time, around the entrance of the treasury, there were hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of people were basically members of the Iron Blood Army, and some were bodyguards of the Zhao Family. Of course, these bodyguards had all turned into treasured warriors.


    Three men around the age of twenty to thirty squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    "You go first, I''ll go over later. I''ll see what''s going on." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Buqian nodded, then walked up to the three men on the ground and asked, "What''s going on with you guys?"


    "Butler, we''re just walking around here. We haven''t done anything!" answered one of the three.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "I... My name is Zhao Rong. " The other party replied.


    "Are you really just strolling around here?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "That''s right, I was just strolling around!" Zhao Rong said.


    "Butler, these are the things found on their bodies!" A member of the Iron Blood Army walked up to Zhao Biqian and handed him a piece of paper.


    Zhao Bi opened the paper and his face changed.


    "This is the design of the Zhao Family treasury!" Zhao Buqian stared at Zhao Rong and asked, "What are you doing with the design of the Zhao Family treasury?"


    "This... "This..." Zhao Rong hesitated for a moment before saying, "We are just curious about the treasury, so we came to take a look."


    "Honestly, are you guys here to steal something from the treasury? Previously, the treasures in the Zhao Family treasury were often stolen, did you do it? " Zhao Buqian asked.


    "No, no!" Zhao Rong shook his head and said, "We really aren''t here to steal! Butler, we are still members of the Zhao Family, so please let us go.


    "You know that you''re from the Zhao Family?" Zhao Rong, I know you. Zhao Rong, I know you, the branch of the Zhao Family, I have been checking the accounts of the Zhao Family, and I found out that you alone spent more than 100 million this year, but you didn''t do any business, and the living expenses that the Zhao Family provides to people like you are 2 million a year. Tell me, the other 98 million, where did you come from? "


    I am a member of the Zhao Family, after all, you are just an outsider with the surname Zhao, why would I need you to pay for it? The previous head of the Zhao Family did not control us, and our Zhao Family did not spend any of our money, so how could we leave it for you outsiders to spend?! Zhao Rong shouted angrily.


    "Exactly, you''re just an outsider. Who do you think you are? You dare to interfere with us!" A person beside Zhao Rong also shouted.


    "What an outsider." Xu Taiping smiled coldly and walked over, saying, "Zhao Buqian is the chief steward I''ve appointed. The entire Zhao family is as big as Zhao Taiheng, and the entire family is just a small servant. Zhao Buqian can even manage them. Why can''t he control the three of you?"


    "Patriarch!" When Zhao Rong saw Xu Taiping, he quickly bowed to greet him.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The other two followed suit and bowed.


    "Army lord!" The hundreds of soldiers of the Iron Blood Army kneeled down towards Xu Taiping as they shouted in unison, causing everyone to jump up in fright.


    "All of you, get up." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as everyone was about to get up, Xu Taiping pointed at Zhao Rong and scolded, "All three of you kneel down."


    Zhao Rong and the others, who were about to stand up, immediately kneeled on the ground.


    "Speak, what are you all sneaking around the treasury for? Why are there still treasures on him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are only here to see the treasury. The treasury is our Zhao Family''s forbidden area. We are very curious. Truly, Clan Chief, we are only curious." Zhao Rong said.


    "You two, I''ll give you a chance." Xu Taiping pointed to the two people beside Zhao Rong and said, "Whoever tells me the truth first, I will let bygones be bygones. If you guys don''t say anything, and just cover each other up, then pray that I can never find out what you guys are here for in this lifetime. Otherwise, once I find out, you three ¡­" Let alone the members of the Zhao Family''s branch, even if you are from the main branch of the Zhao Family, you must die for me! "


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, a terrifying killing intent enveloped the three of them.


    The three of them immediately began sweating like rain.


    "I... I... I say! " One of the slightly skinnier men couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Zhao Xu, shut up!" Zhao Rong shouted.


    "Shut the f * ck up." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Patriarch, I will speak, I will speak!" The person called Zhao Xu said excitedly, "Patriarch, it''s all because of Zhao Rong. He said that he has the design of the treasury and knows where to hide from the guards and steal from it. He wants us to go with him to steal from the treasury!"


    "Chief, he''s talking nonsense, it''s not like that!" Zhao Rong shouted excitedly.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xu and asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Zhao Rong stole the treasure trove a few times before, but it was our Zhao Family''s own treasure trove. He sold all the things in the treasure trove, that''s why he has the money to spend and drink outside. His car, everything else was bought with this money." Zhao Xu said.


    "Zhao Xu, you bastard!" Zhao Rong shouted in anger, "I brought you along a lot when I was spending money, and you actually dared to betray me!"


    "Looks like what Zhao Xu said is true." I always thought it was those servants who did it. After all, they are not really from the Zhao Family, I didn''t think that the people who stole the treasure house are actually from the Zhao Family, and also from a branch family. If Old Master Zhao knew that not long after he left, those people from the Zhao Family started to steal things from his own family, he would definitely jump out of the coffin in anger ¡­ There are people like you who are good at making contributions to the whole of China, even trash like you can steal things from your own family. No wonder Zhao Gang was unwilling to stay in the family, because no matter how much more trash you are, you are still his descendants. Sigh, living for too long is really not good. "


    "Patriarch, I was wrong, please forgive me. Those things were done by the previous Patriarch. After you ascended to the position of Patriarch, I didn''t steal anything, Patriarch!" Zhao Rong said excitedly.


    "You did not steal anything, but that was because you were caught!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Old Zhao, what should we do according to the clan rules to steal the family''s finances?"


    "Evict from the Zhao Family." Zhao Buqian said.


    "No, Patriarch, I beg you, please don''t expel me!" Zhao Rong shouted.


    "Expulsion from the Zhao Family? "No, no, no, I won''t expel you!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhao Rong heaved a sigh of relief.


    "If I expel you from the Zhao Family, you will resent the Zhao Family and resent me too. You are a member of the Zhao Family, and you know too many things about the Zhao Family. "I''m really sorry, Zhao Rong. You''ve hit the nail on the head." As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Zhao Buqian and said, "Take him down, do it. Clean up his limbs and make it easier for him to bear the brunt of the pain."


    "Done?" Zhao Buqian looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Don''t go, Chief. Please, don''t! I definitely do not dare to have any resentment towards the Zhao Family. I will admit that you want to expel me from the Zhao Family, but please do not kill me. Do not kill me! " Zhao Rong rushed over to Xu Taiping''s feet while crying. He held Xu Taiping''s feet tightly.


    "As a member of the Zhao Family, during the worst times of the Zhao Family, you didn''t contribute to the Zhao Family, and even stole treasures from the Zhao Family to satisfy your own needs. A person like you isn''t worthy of being a member of the Zhao Family, nor is you worthy of being a person. Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Men, take Zhao Rong away." Zhao Buqian said with a darkened face.


    "Yes sir!" A few people who were guarding the treasure walked over and grabbed Zhao Rong, who was on the ground.


    Zhao Rong cried loudly, but it was useless.


    Many Zhao Family members were attracted by Zhao Rong''s crying voice. They stood far away and watched as Zhao Rong was taken away.


    Silence reigned outside the treasury.


    A faint killing intent drifted in the air.

 C1901

    1901


    Zhao Buqian felt that Xu Taiping''s killing intent was too strong. However, in such a situation, as the steward of the Zhao Family, he had to obey Xu Taiping unconditionally to establish his authority.


    Zhao Rong was taken away. Then, Xu Taiping looked at the other two men.


    "As for these two, break their limbs and drive them out of the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The other two did not dare to beg or scream. Zhao Rong had been killed; they were merely thrown out of the Zhao Family with broken arms and legs. This was a very light punishment.


    After punishing the three Zhao Family members, Xu Taiping looked around at the surrounding Zhao Family members and said, "In this chaotic era, you must use the imperial edict. After punishing the three Zhao Family members, Xu Taiping looked around at the surrounding Zhao Family members and said," In this chaotic era, you must use the imperial edict, right now, the Zhao Family is in a dire situation, and I won''t allow anyone to drag the Zhao Family down.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to feel a bit of killing intent, as well as the determination to see the Zhao Clan rise to prominence.


    In fact, many people were curious as to why Xu Taiping would do this to the Zhao Family. According to the current situation, Xu Taiping had already become a big tree, and the Zhao Family was just a small blade of grass clinging to it.


    Xu Taiping not only had to give nutrients to the grass, but he also had to protect it from wind and rain. Why was that?


    He had never lived in the Zhao Family before, and his surname was not Zhao either. Even though he had the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through his veins, the Zhao Family didn''t feel any sense of belonging to Xu Taiping, right?


    Looking at the strange looks everyone was giving them, Xu Taiping said, "Perhaps you guys are wondering why I''m helping the Zhao Family rise to prominence. Perhaps you guys are wondering why I''m helping the Zhao Family rise to prominence. Perhaps to you, this little bit of bloodline is nothing, but it is this little bit of bloodline that made me what I am today ¡­ My parents left the Zhao Family a long time ago, and they also left me a long time ago. I grew up as an orphan, so bloodlines are precious to me. He let me know where I came from. If a person doesn''t even know where he came from, then even if he became the strongest person in the world, he would still be a rootless person. Thus, I hate those who have forgotten their roots the most. It wasn''t because I wanted to establish my might, in fact, there was no one here worthy of my authority. I was truly angry, I valued the bloodline of the Zhao Family very highly, but those people didn''t care at all. Here, I want to tell all of you, don''t take everything that the Zhao Family has done for you for granted, we should be grateful, the Zhao Family gave us life, and gave us a better life than the rest of us, but now, the Zhao Family has declined, although partly because of the suppression of foreign enemies, but partly because you are disappointing yourself, if the current Zhao Family was the Zhao Family from a hundred years ago, even if many people joined forces, what could they do to the Zhao Family? One family had become enemies with the Zhao Family, one Zhao Family had been annihilated, ten families had become enemies with the Zhao Family, ten families had been exterminated, the world had become enemies with the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family had been exterminated! I hope that one day, your Zhao Family will be able to shoulder the burden of the Zhao Family. I hope that one day, when my Xu Family can look down on the world, there will be a Zhao Family as tall as me by my side! Can you all do it? "


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the crowd.


    A hundred years ago, one family had become enemies with the Zhao Family, one Zhao Family had been annihilated, ten families had become enemies with the Zhao Family, the world had become enemies with the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family had been exterminated. At that time, the Zhao Family was filled with talents, and no one had been able to compete with the Zhao Family. Yet, the Zhao Family had turned into this ¡­ He had become an existence that could be easily bullied by a few people. All of this was caused by the Zhao Family!


    "The members of the Zhao Clan in the present era should consider reviving the Zhao Clan as their own responsibility. We, the members of the Zhao Clan, will definitely make sure that the Zhao Clan will rise to prominence in our hands!" A deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Zhao Taiheng standing not far away, looking at everyone with a serious expression.


    Zhao Taiheng was the one who said this.


    "We, the Zhao Clan, will definitely cause the Zhao Clan to rise to prominence in our hands!" Zhao Buqian shouted excitedly.


    Although he wasn''t a member of the Zhao Family, he was given the surname Zhao by the Zhao Family, so he also believed that he was a member of the Zhao Family.


    "We, the Zhao Clan members..."


    "We are members of the Zhao Clan!"


    All of the people from the Zhao Family clenched their fists and shouted out Zhao Taiheng''s words.


    Everyone''s emotions were incomparably excited. Before, under the Zhao Family''s protection, they had led a carefree and drunken life, and now, they had awoken from that dream. With the collapse of the Zhao Family, it was their turn to prop up the Zhao Family and turn it back into the Zhao Family of the past.


    Seeing the people around him, Xu Taiping smiled.


    Helping the Zhao Family up was as easy as lifting a hand for him right now. The most difficult thing was helping the Zhao Family clansmen up.


    As the saying goes, "No matter how much you try to help him, it would be useless". At the same time, if the people of the Zhao Family didn''t change their mind, then even if Xu Taiping gave the Zhao Family trillions of dollars, it would only delay the destruction of the Zhao Family.


    The crowd gathered outside the treasury slowly dispersed.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Zhao Taiheng.


    Thank you, peace. This time, you have truly made the hearts of these Zhao Family members burn with passion. Before, everyone had hoped that you could bring the Zhao Family to the top, but now, everyone is committed to the cause of the Zhao Family''s rise. Even if the Zhao Family can''t return to its former glory days, it will definitely be much better than when my father was alive! Zhao Taiheng seriously said.


    "The Zhao Family favors me, these are all necessary. If not for Tai Xun, I might be in a company now in front of a monthly salary of three to four thousand old employees." Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone who can be outstanding, no matter what, he can still be outstanding. You might even be the management manager of some large company!" Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "Haha, in fact, I sometimes wonder what my life would have been like if I hadn''t encountered too many Supreme Merit Points. However, there is no way I could have made a comeback in my life. So, no matter how I think about it, it''s just a thought!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Come on, let''s go for lunch. When I heard you were here, I told the kitchen to prepare everything." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and left with Zhao Taiheng.


    After lunch, Xu Taiping was in no hurry to leave the capital. As far as he was concerned, every time he went to the capital, he had to pay a visit to some of the big figures in the capital.


    In the past, Xu Taiping would never have thought like that. In the past, no matter how big of a figure you were, Xu Taiping would never have had anything to do with him. Now, it was different, Xu Taiping not only had his own career, but also helped the Zhao Family.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping''s current status was high enough, so the big shot was willing to see him.


    After a short visit, the sky had already darkened.


    Xu Taiping had invited some of the upper class people in the capital to dinner. When he arrived at the restaurant, he received a call from Liu Hao.


    "The person from the Forbes Rich List has found you?" Xu Taiping asked when he heard what Liu Hao said.


    "Yes, because haven''t you recently obtained a large amount of wealth? It''s early in the new year, and at this time of the year, Forbes publishes several rankings, such as the Asia region''s rich list, the world''s rich list. Before these lists are released, Forbes people will go to some rich people to check on each other''s assets. " Liu Hao explained.


    "Then let them check. We didn''t evade taxes anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "They found it and asked me to contact you. You''ve recently obtained a huge inheritance from the Rothschild Family, so they hope to value it." Liu Hao said.


    "Valuation? "How do you value it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is to go to the treasury of the Zhao Family to appraise the value of the treasures inside because many of the treasures are items, not real money. In addition, they also hope that you can quickly produce an inheritance certificate to inherit the Rothschild Family''s gold bars from the major banks." Liu Hao said.


    "What should I do?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    You can directly contact the bank that has the gold bars of the Rothschild Family and issue the relevant certificates so that you don''t need to extract all of these gold bars. In addition, all of the major banks have gold bars for recovery, so the price of the gold bars is pretty good recently. Liu Hao said.


    "Alright then. Tell the person in charge to contact me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, then I''ll wish you the title of richest man in Asia! "Hahaha!" Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "Asia''s richest man? Not bad, not bad, the next one is the richest man in the world! " Xu Taiping said proudly.

 C1902

    1902


    Not long after he hung up, Xu Taiping received a call from a stranger.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the general manager of the Forbes Rich List in Asia. My name is Lin Peter." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Oh, hello!" Xu Taiping said, "I just heard Liu Hao mention you."


    It''s like this, Mr Xu, I came straight to the point, we need to verify your total assets before we can finally determine your position on the rich list. At present, we already have a very complete understanding of your company''s size, what we need to know now is the value of the treasures you have obtained from the Rothschild Family, so, in the next few days, we hope that we can bring the relevant valuation team into your treasury to evaluate your wealth. That way, we can finally calculate your total assets. Lindbergh said.


    "Sure." Xu Taiping nodded, "When have your team members all arrived? When are you going to tell me?" As for the gold bars'' proof, I will immediately do it. "


    "Alright, Mr Xu. This time, we predict that you will surpass Hong Kong''s Li Clan and become the richest man in Asia. I congratulate you in advance!" Lindbergh said.


    "Hahaha, I actually don''t care too much about this reputation. However, if I were to obtain the title of the richest man, would there be any rewards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eh ¡­." It seemed that this was the first time he had heard someone ask the wealthiest person for a reward, so he was stunned. Then, Lin Peter let out a hollow laugh and said, "Normally, there are no rewards. We have been on this list for so many years, yet we have never given out any rewards."


    "Then why should we give you an evaluation? and to increase the impact of your rankings. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This ¡­ Mr Xu, don''t you also have a ranking board called the Martial Saint Ranking? Didn''t you similarly not give the people on the leaderboard a reward?" LinPeter asked.


    "Oh, what you said is not wrong. Haha, I was just casually asking." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "However, Mr. Xu, if you need anything, we can help you create a specially made trophy for the wealthiest person." Lindbergh said.


    "Haha, I''m not such a vain person. Remember to give me this first prize after I''ve really won it, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright, Mr Xu. Then let''s leave it at this for now. I''ll immediately go and arrange some related matters!" Lindbergh said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Gold bar, gold bar ¡­" Xu Taiping chanted a few words in silence. If he wanted to take the gold bars, he would have to use Russell. Now, the chip with Russell in it was in Xu Taiping''s pocket.


    Xu Taiping really did not want to release Russell at this time. However, if he wanted to take the gold bar, he would have to release Russell first.


    Xu Taiping was very worried about Russell. He could not see through this artificial intelligence, and he also knew that this artificial intelligence definitely had its own selfish motives.


    Under these circumstances, it would be too unstable to release this artificial intelligence.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then called Zhao Taiheng.


    "Microcomputer?" Zhao Taiheng was stunned when he heard Xu Taiping say he wanted a microcomputer. He asked, "Aren''t there a lot of microcomputers on the market outside? The smallest is only as big as a phone. "


    "I want better hardware. I know your Chinese Academy of Sciences definitely has one." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Our Chinese Academy of Sciences really does have one. A watch microcomputer developed a while ago for a military factory in the country can perform independent computing. It has a very powerful computing capability, and its hardware level is about the same as the servers on the current website. Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping said, "We need the kind with extra slots!"


    "Yes, there is. This watch type minicomputer has an extra spread that can increase performance by around 30%. If you want, I''ll send someone to give it to you directly at the Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I think it''s better for me to go find myself. I''ll go over now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences and arrived at Zhao Taiheng''s office.


    "This, is the third watch model microcomputer." Zhao Taiheng passed something that looked like an electronic watch to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the watch and looked at it. He realized that apart from the fact that it was a little bigger than normal, it looked exactly the same as an electronic watch. On the surface, it also showed the time.


    "This thing is equipped with a very powerful intrusion device. Using this watch will allow you to more easily hack into the surrounding electronic equipment. For example, if you want to hack into my computer, you can just sit on the sofa and operate this watch. It''s peaceful, this watch is currently our country''s special equipment, so you should try your best to not let anyone know about its function." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "No problem, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping turned and left the office.


    Leaving the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Xu Taiping didn''t go anywhere else. He walked to the opposite side of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and opened the back of his watch.


    There was a slot in the back cover. Xu Taiping put the new film containing Russell into the slot, closed the cover and pressed the start button of his watch.


    With a "beep", the watch was successfully turned on and the time displayed on the screen disappeared. It was replaced by a system page. Soon after, the code started spinning non-stop on the page.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping felt that the watch in his hand had become slightly hotter.


    "Master!" Russell''s voice came from the watch.


    "Yo, it really works!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Master... Why am I in such a simple piece of hardware? " Russell asked puzzledly.


    "This is called crude? "This is the latest mini computer from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Its hardware and equipment are better than most computers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, with the hardware level of the equipment in front of me, I can probably only hack into normal home computers." Russell said.


    "Is that so? How could this be? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Although I am an AI, I need the support of sufficient hardware to crack the firewall. Only then will I be able to perform super complex operations, and if the hardware is insufficient to support my operation, then I will be unable to break through the firewall. The hardware right now, if I were to break through the defense network, the hardware would be burnt." Russell said.


    "So that''s how it is. In other words, your strength is mainly due to your hardware, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I am equivalent to a super brain. When I calculate, if the hardware is not enough, then my brain will only be able to play a limited role. If I have enough hardware, then I can go anywhere in this world where there is a network." Russell said.


    "Then I''ll get someone to do it later. I''ll get you a super large hardware group, so you can stay in my watch for now. Oh yeah, this watch can hack into the electronic equipment around me, so if I need it, you have to help me, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Master." Russell said.


    "Also, I''m going to collect my gold bars from all over the world. Help me get a proof." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Rothschild Family has scattered all their gold bars among over a thousand banks. These banks are scattered all over the world. Does Master wish to withdraw your gold bars one by one, or is it for me to handle?" Russell asked.


    "If we were to extract them one by one, I don''t think we''d be able to finish them in a year. If we let you do it, how are you going to do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can automatically connect to the network systems of these banks, and issue a witness order through the network system. The other bank can withdraw gold and send it to any place you want, and I can contact all 1000 banks at the same time. It will take about 10 minutes." Russell said.


    "Contacting a thousand banks at the same time? "Is it that amazing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "As an artificial intelligence, this is only the basic operation. A low-level artificial intelligence can do it, but it doesn''t need very complicated operations." Russell said.


    "Then can you cash in my gold bar? "According to the current price of gold." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, every bank has the ability to redeem gold bars. If you need it, I can convert all these gold bars into cash and deposit it in your bank account!" Russell said.


    "Then do it, my bank account is ¡­"


    "I''ve found your bank account." Russell said.


    "So awesome?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ve already contacted you on your cell phone. I can find out all your bank information through the online bank on your cell phone." Russell said.


    "Can you see the contents of my WeChat?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Sure, you have not read 8932 messages on WeChat, of which 8803 are group messages, 39 are system messages, 1 is personal message, and 89 are friend authentication messages. Do you need to open a personal message?" Russell asked.


    "Eh, there''s no need!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then picked up his phone and looked at it. Indeed, there were 8932 unread messages on WeChat, most of which were group messages. He added quite a few groups and they were all pulled in by others, but Xu Taiping basically didn''t know how to talk.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s screen suddenly showed Russell''s profile picture.


    "Master, do you need me to screen a valid group message for you?" Russell asked.


    "No need. In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master." Russell said.


    "However, can you hack into someone''s phone? "Around me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can access all the phones and computers in a ten-meter radius around you." Russell said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. From now on, no one within 10 meters around Xu Taiping could see him!

 C1903

    1903


    "Russell, go and show me the gold bar!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, are you sure you want to show it? This was the world of gold. The value of gold bars far exceeded that of money. This time, you are going to realize more than trillions of dollars, which will have the potential to impact the monetary system and affect the exchange rate of the currency. " Russell said.


    "Convert all of them into RMB." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it for you immediately!" Russell said, falling silent.


    Xu Taiping was in no hurry to leave. He squatted down by the side of the road and looked at his phone.


    About ten minutes later.


    With a beep, Xu Taiping''s phone message rang.


    "Your bank account number 88888 received a remittance of 13293423432 on Day X ¡­"


    "F * ck, 10 billion!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Seriously, another text message rang.


    "The bank account number 888 has received the bank remittance of 23394098790 on Day X ¡­"


    "Fuck, over 20 billion!"


    "Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep!"


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly started to vibrate non-stop. Each vibration meant that a sum of money was transferred into his account.


    The commotion lasted for several minutes. Xu Taiping received thousands of transfer records. Some of them were in the hundreds of millions while others were in the tens of billions. They were all text messages sent over with funds.


    Seeing the amount of money in his bank account going from hundreds of billions to over a trillion, Xu Taiping''s mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t close it at all.


    According to his rough estimates, this batch of gold bars sold for around 1030 billion!


    This was more than a trillion in cash!


    Even if the inflation was great, one trillion yuan in cash was still very impressive!


    In the entire world, only countries like China and the Mi Nation could afford to spend billions of dollars in one go.


    The current Xu Taiping had truly become a man whose wealth was comparable to that of a nation.


    Just as the message ended, Xu Taiping received a call from the bank.


    Like Xu Taiping, the bank had been deceived. Their system had alerted the bank that a huge amount of money was transferred into the bank. The bank had discovered that their bank had more than a trillion yuan in cash ¡­


    This trillion-plus of cash represents about 10 per cent of the bank''s national cash reserves.


    This was quite terrifying. In other words, the people of the entire country only had around a trillion or so left in this bank. And in just a few minutes, over a trillion or so had been poured into the bank.


    The reason why the bank had called Xu Taiping was because they wanted to know what exactly was going on with this money.


    Xu Taiping gave a simple explanation, then hung up the phone and said to Russell, "Help me distribute this money. I''ll give you a few accounts and transfer all the money to these accounts."


    "Master, we are hesitating because this amount of money is too large. I suggest that we distribute the money among the 100 million accounts. That way, our safety is the highest." Russell said.


    "100 million accounts ¡­ I have to have that many accounts too! " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "More than two hundred years have passed since the appearance of the bank card in this world, and in these two hundred years, more than ten billion accounts have been abandoned. Even if they were sold, they still exist on the Internet, and all I have to do is take them out. These do not require much calculation, and these accounts can guarantee absolute safety, because I will personally supervise these accounts. As long as you need me, I can instantly gather all the money from these accounts into your current account! " Russell said.


    "That''s great. Help me distribute the money and just put 100 billion in my main account!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Master!" Russell said.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to get an asset certificate first." Xu Taiping quickly made a call to the bank.


    The bank quickly gave Xu Taiping an asset certificate.


    "Alright, you can disperse the money now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later.


    "Di ¡­" "Your bank account with 88888 ending point is expended 13987 yuan ¡­"


    "Di ¡­" "Your ending digit ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Russell, how many times do you need to transfer funds?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tens of millions, master." Russell said.


    "Mask that message, or else this daddy''s going to have tens of millions of transfer messages!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes ¡­" It was already blocked ¡­ Current transfer completion, 1% ¡­ "


    Xu Taiping was still squatting on the side of the road, watching Russell transfer his money nonstop.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Taiping only had over 100 billion left in his account. That 100 billion had already been transferred into countless accounts around the world.


    "How terrifying!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh. If there was no Russell, then he would have to personally gather the money and then disperse it. He estimated that it would take at least a year before he could do that.


    The reason why artificial intelligence is so popular is because it is highly efficient.


    Humans might not be able to transfer money tens of millions of times, but artificial intelligence could do it in half an hour.


    Xu Taiping sighed. How great would it be if Russell didn''t have any other thoughts. Such a world-class hacker that could be carried on his person would definitely be extremely valuable.


    "High value?" Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    On his watch, Russell''s profile pic appeared, smiling at Xu Taiping.


    "Russell, if I give you enough hardware support, will you be able to hack into the major banks?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Theoretically, it is possible. Not only are there major banking systems, but there are also military systems. I can hack into them all as long as you give me enough hardware." Russell said.


    "Hiss!"


    Before, he had always been attracted by the treasures, the gold bars worth a trillion gold, and did not have a lot of Russell. But now, with Xu Taiping''s question and Russell''s answer, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the most valuable thing in the Rothschild Family''s treasury was not the treasures, nor the gold bars, but the one and only high level artificial intelligence!


    With this AI, as long as you have enough hardware support, if you want money, then get him to invade your bank account and take some money away. Do you want power? You can have him invade the military system to threaten the government. You can even use him to eliminate the people who are against you.


    Nowadays, society was a society that could not be separated from the Internet. Everywhere there was a network, and the only difference was the firewall. And to Russell, a firewall was practically useless.


    At the thought of this, Xu Taiping grew excited, he asked, "Russell, if I let you steal the bank''s money, can you do it?"


    "I can." Russell said.


    "What about having you launch a bomb from a military base somewhere in the Mi Nation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, but I need enough hardware to support it." Russell said.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the city!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he got up and took a taxi to the center of the city.


    At the center of the city, at a certain internet cafe.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front desk and whispered, "Give me a chance."


    "Please show me your ID card." The front desk said.


    Xu Taiping took out his ID and passed it to him.


    The front desk took the ID and swiped it across the machine. Then, Xu Taiping''s profile picture and name appeared on the display screen in front of him.


    "Xu Taiping? "F * ck, the wealthiest!" The front desk staff looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "You''re the richest man in China!"


    "Fuck, can''t I just keep a low profile?!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Wealthy, give me an autograph!" The front desk ran towards Xu Taiping excitedly.


    At this moment, those who heard the noise all surrounded Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and ran out of the net.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping finally slowed down.


    "F * ck, its popularity is too high now. It''s even so difficult to get online!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Master, as long as you plug me into your computer, I can crack the online management system. I don''t need to swipe my ID card to get online." Russell said.


    "F * ck, I forgot about that. With your skill, I''ll definitely be able to get rich if I go bankrupt and open a black Internet Cafe!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping took out his phone to search the internet cafe nearby. After that, he found a place called the Godly Xiping Internet Cafe, which was a few hundred meters away from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked over.


    The god was hiding in an alleyway. It was very dark.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door of the internet cafe and looked up at the LED sign on top of the internet cafe.


    "Yes." Out of the Internet Cafe? " Xu Taiping looked at the two words in shock. He was sure he hadn''t read it wrong.


    "Master, the LED on the internet cafe is broken. Beside the word of God, there''s still a bar in the middle that isn''t lit." Russell explained.


    "Oh, oh, oh. I understand." Xu Taiping walked into the internet cafe.


    The internet cafe entered through a bar. The bar was very high, and some managers were sitting inside the bar, watching movies. They didn''t pay any attention to Xu Taiping.


    There weren''t many people in the Internet Cafe, so all the machines were old.


    A dog was lying on the floor beside the bar. It looked up at Xu Taiping when it saw him enter, then lay down again.


    Xu Taiping walked to the most innermost area, found a machine and sat down. After that, he took Russell''s new movie out of his watch and placed it in the computer''s main box.


    A few seconds later, the monitor in front of Xu Taiping flickered.


    The computer automatically starts up, automatically unlocks the network management system!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Besides, the next book won''t be about the Zhao family or anything like that. The next book will be a whole new story. In this book, everything in the Zhao Family would come to a close. There is still a long passage in this book, and it will be longer than all previous books.)

 C1904

    1904


    With a tick, Russell''s profile picture appeared on the monitor in front of Xu Taiping.


    Russell''s avatar was on the desktop, just like the avatar we used to have when playing QQ. The resolution was not very high.


    Xu Taiping picked up the headset next to his ear and put it on, then asked, "How do you feel now?"


    "I''ve hacked into their mainframe and used it as my hardware. I can now hack into any connected electronic device within a kilometre." Russell said.


    "Within a kilometer?" Awesome! "Then why don''t you hack into a few phones and let me take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, Master." As Russell said this, his avatar trembled for a moment. Following which, rows of mobile phone patterns appeared on the display screen in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Master, according to your preferences, I hacked into the cell phones of women between the ages of eighteen and thirty within a kilometer." Russell said.


    "Eh ¡­. What do you mean, ''according to my preferences,'' my preferences are these girls? Nonsense! I am not such a vulgar person! " Xu Taiping said righteously.


    "Master, I can do some big data analysis. You have a lot of information on the internet, and based on this information, you like young women, you like money, you like doing good deeds, you don''t need money for now, and you can''t do good deeds for now, so I can only give you a cell phone for your woman. And among these women, there is a person called Su Weiya who is a star in your human world." Russell said.


    "Damn, you even hacked into a celebrity''s phone?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "A celebrity''s cellphone is also a cellphone. Master, you can look at all the content in these phones now." Russell said.


    "All? Is it really all the content? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Russell said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping nervously lifted his head a little and looked around.


    There were very few people, only a few, and he was sitting in a corner, out of sight.


    "Then... "Let me open the photo album of Su Weiya." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, open the album." Russell said.


    They were all pictures of a woman, and she looked to be in her mid-twenties. She looked to be in her mid-twenties, and she looked very good, and the photo albums were filled with photos of her and the rest of the people. After looking at them for a while, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a picture of her and his good friend!


    "Guo Yunpeng!" Xu Taiping looked at the photo of Guo Yunpeng and his sister in astonishment. The two of them seemed to be from a movie awards ceremony. Guo Yunpeng was wearing a suit and his sister was wearing an evening dress. The two of them stood together and took a picture.


    "It seems like this girl''s friendship is quite widespread!" Xu Taiping mumbled.


    "Master, Su Weiya has an encrypted photo album in her phone. Do you want to crack it?" Russell asked.


    "Encrypted photo album?!" Xu Taiping was shocked when he heard that.


    Under normal circumstances, who would encrypt an album? People encrypt only pictures that they don''t want to be seen.


    What kind of photos do you want people to see? Those should be some private photos!


    Could it be that there was something interesting in Su Weiya''s encrypted photo album?


    Xu Taiping''s heart burned with passion, but everyone would have the urge to pry. Even if Xu Taiping had already become an expert, with the addition of the wealthiest man in China, he was still a person, so he had the instinct to pry into the privacy of others ¡­


    Look, it''s not a problem if you don''t want to see it.


    "It''s broken." Xu Taiping said firmly.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later, a large pile of large-scale photos appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked at the photos in disbelief.


    These were pictures of Su Weiya intimate with a man.


    It wouldn''t have mattered if it was just an intimate photo, but the scariest thing was that the men inside were all different!


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were five men in total, and one of them was none other than Guo Yunpeng!


    Guo Yunpeng was drinking water with a cup in hand. From the camera''s perspective, it could be seen that this photo was secretly taken by Su Weiya after Guo Yunpeng''s incident.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Old Guo, oh Old Guo, you''re so careless. You actually got robbed while stealing food." "Yes!" Xu Taiping sighed as he checked the time.


    The photo was taken a month ago, that is, after Guo Yunpeng''s wedding.


    "People nowadays are truly unloyal to marriage. They really should learn from me. If they don''t marry, then there''s no need to be unloyal." Xu Taiping proudly mumbled as he looked down.


    The largest scale of these photos was the one that was in the middle of popping, popping, and popping.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and saw that it was Guo Yunpeng calling.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Pingping, I heard you''re in Beijing?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Yeah, you wouldn''t be here, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, I just came out of Beijing Airport. How was it? Let''s meet. I haven''t seen you in a long time." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why did you come to the capital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me ¡­" I''ve come to the capital to look for me and I''m in the industry. I''m in the B-list rankings at the moment, right? "Hahaha." Guo Yunpeng said proudly.


    "Oh? What''s his name? " Xu Taiping asked casually.


    "I''m Su Weiya, don''t tell others about this. This girl is not bad, we met at a movie festival and she has WeChat. She admires me very much, she wanted to follow me no matter what, and we ended up together. She is now my wife." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping looked at the photos of Su Weiya and the other men on the computer screen in front of him. He felt like Guo Yunpeng''s head was like a piece of the Hulunbeier Grassland ¡­


    "What is it? Have you heard of Viya?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I''ve never heard of it ¡­ As a person, I don''t really care about the entertainment industry. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, that''s nothing. When we come out to drink, I''ll call her. Let me show you, this girl is really not bad, clean, especially tender. The most important thing is that she is completely devoted to me and doesn''t ask me for anything." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Eh ¡­. "We''ll talk about it later. I still have some matters to attend to right now. I''ll call you when everything is over!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go look for my wife first, let''s talk later!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up and looked at the photos in front of him.


    "Yunpeng, I''ve let you down. I didn''t mean to watch it. I didn''t know that this girl''s private photo would be so explosive ¡­" Russell, exit Su Weiya''s phone. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The photos on the table disappeared in an instant.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He realized that peeping was really not good, as he would feel awkward when peeping on something he shouldn''t have. Should he tell Guo Yunpeng that there was a green grassland above his head, or should he not say anything?


    Xu Taiping thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to keep quiet. Otherwise, Guo Yunpeng would be embarrassed. If he didn''t know about the green hat thing, then both sides would be able to live happily together. Once he did, then it would be easy for both sides to fall out with each other.


    Sometimes, knowing nothing was also a type of happiness!


    "Russell, stop hacking into other people''s phones in the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Master. However, Master, for your safety, I recommend that you turn on the keyword retrieval function. " Russell said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can search for the keywords on the phones around you, for example, your name is Xu Taiping." You can search the keywords on the phones around you, for example, your name is Xu Taiping. Russell said.


    "This can be found. Then search the surrounding 1km and search for my name, Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, begin searching ¡­" The search succeeded, the content has been sent ¡­ "


    After that, lines of information appeared on Xu Taiping''s table.


    "Tell you what, my boyfriend said he''s going to be the next Xu Taiping. He''s so funny. Is he as handsome as Xu Taiping?"


    The wealthiest person in China, Xu Taiping, has currently participated in the strength evaluation, but his position in the rankings has not changed at all. Maybe it''s because his identity as the wealthiest person delayed him from cultivating, but there hasn''t been any improvements since the last test. "


    "Xu Taiping ¡­"


    A string of text messages and voice messages related to Xu Taiping appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping looked on with wide eyes.


    Everything that was happening proved that if anyone mentioned the name Xu Taiping from now on, he would be able to instantly detect it!


    This was like something in a fantasy novel, where those extremely powerful people were able to sense that as long as someone mentioned their name, they would be able to sense it. From then on, as long as it was around Xu Taiping, as long as someone mentioned his name, he would be able to know as well.


    The practicality of this Russell was simply too strong.


    Just as Xu Taiping was sighing, another voice message appeared on his table.


    Someone had mentioned Xu Taiping on the phone.


    The terrifying Russell. He could even instantly intercept the words'' Xu Taiping ''when people were talking about him.


    Xu Taiping opened up that voice message ¡­

 C1905

    1905


    "Yin Hu, I''ve already called Xu Taiping. I disguised myself as a member of the Forbes staff, he had no doubts about that, so now that I have earned the qualifications to enter the Zhao Family treasury, what should I do next?"


    The moment this voice appeared, Xu Taiping''s eyes widened.


    "Russell, continue intercepting the follow-up content of this voice message." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Then, Xu Taiping heard the next part of the voice.


    "When our men are complete, open the treasure vault with the identity of a Forbes staff member. After that, kill all the guards and take away the items in the treasure vault."


    "The Zhao Family treasury is in the Zhao Family. What if we meet someone from the Zhao Family?"


    "Kill them all."


    "Yes sir!"


    The sound stopped here.


    "Russell, invade the phone that transmitted this voice!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Invading ¡­ Master, the phone is already one kilometre away from us. Russell said.


    "What a pity..." Xu Taiping frowned as he spoke.


    The conversation that took place just now was beyond Xu Taiping''s expectations. He never thought that Russell would actually be able to intercept such a conversation, and such a record was actually aimed straight at the treasure trove in the Zhao Family''s treasury!


    From the chat log, Xu Taiping was sure that the person who tried to invade the Zhao Family treasury was from Karakorum.


    Xu Taiping thought about the call he had received from the self-proclaimed Forbes worker.


    At that time, he didn''t suspect anything that the other party said. Now, it seemed that the person who claimed to be Forbes'' staff member was Kunlun''s man.


    When testing Russell''s ability, he was actually able to obtain this information by accident. At the moment, he was sure that Kunlun''s people had already set their sights on the Zhao Family''s treasury, and since they already knew about it, then, when the Kunlun people attack the treasury ¡­ Perhaps, it was the time when Karakorum was destroyed.


    Xu Taiping thought as he picked up his phone to call Zhao Taixu.


    "Kunlun will launch an attack on the Zhao Family''s treasury in the near future. They will use their status as Forbes'' staff to let me open the treasury, and then they will take the opportunity to kill the guards and take away the treasure!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is the news true?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "It''s true." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The Hall of Blood has surrounded and killed people from Karakorum all over the world. Who would have thought that they would actually come to the capital. This has saved them a lot of trouble. This time, it is enough to kill everyone from Karakorum within our Zhao family!" Zhao Taixu said coldly.


    "When the time comes, my Iron Blood Army will cooperate with you people from the Blood Slaughter Temple." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hm!" I will contact those people from the Blood Slaughter Temple right now. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at the computer screen in front of him again.


    With Russell, he discovered that many things had become extremely simple. No matter who it was, as long as they were within ten meters of him, he would be able to easily hack into his opponent''s phone. And once he hacked into their phone, a lot of information would be readily available.


    The value of a super hacker that was brought along was incalculable.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the treasures of the entire Rothschild Family couldn''t even compare to one Russell. With Russell, they could be said to have the entire internet world.


    "Russell, help me investigate this creator." to search for the key words of the creator on the Internet. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ok, master. I am helping you retrieve it right now ¡­"


    Information regarding the creator of this world appeared before Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked through the information and realized it was basically useless, but he didn''t give up. He had plenty of time now anyway, so he might be able to see some useful things if he looked too much.


    Several hours passed.


    In the end, Xu Taiping was helpless, he really didn''t have any useful information.


    At this moment, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded out in the Internet Cafe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take note. Our network of customers will close at 12 o''clock. Please pay your bill before 11: 55."


    "There''s still 12 o''clock on the internet cafe?" Xu Taiping was very surprised, but he did not think too much about it. He looked at his phone: it was eleven-thirty and there was still half an hour before closing time, but he did not have any intentions of going online. He turned off the computer, switched off the chip, put it on his phone and left the internet cafe.


    At 12 o''clock, the curtain door of the internet cafe was slowly lowered ¡­


    Leaving the Internet Cafe, Xu Taiping called Guo Yunpeng.


    "Viya and I are busy right now. Find a place and I''ll be there in half an hour!" Guo Yunpeng said while gasping for air.


    "F * * k, then why the hell are you still drinking. Do it well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. I came to the capital this time to have a drink with you. Everything else is secondary!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go find a quiet place." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called a taxi and found a bar that was relatively quiet in Beijing. However, it had a nice style.


    There was a third-string singer singing in the bar.


    Wearing sunglasses and a mask, Xu Taiping picked a corner and ordered two bottles of wine to be placed on the table. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After about half an hour, Guo Yunpeng brought a girl to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "It''s so cold!" Guo Yunpeng rubbed his hands, sat down opposite Xu Taiping, and said to the girl beside him, "Take a seat, don''t mention it, we''re all on the same side."


    The girl followed, and Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses and mask.


    "Mr Xu, I''ve long heard of your name!" The girl said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Same, same!" Xu Taiping looked at him, muttering in his heart, "I even know that birthmark on your butt!"


    "Taiping, this is Su Weiya, my wife. Haha!" Guo Yunpeng put his arm around the girl''s waist.


    It could be seen that Guo Yunpeng rather liked this girl, because he had met with Xu Taiping before as well, but he had never acknowledged any of them as his wife. This was the first time Guo Yunpeng had ever admitted to being his wife.


    "I envy you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at the top of Guo Yunpeng''s head and discovered that Guo Yunpeng was actually wearing a green knitted hat.


    "Nice hat too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Viya made it for me. She knew I liked green, so she made it. " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your wife will see that you''ve taken her out in front of everyone?" Your father-in-law is not that easy to deal with. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, in the Eastern Province, I really don''t dare to bring people out. As for the capital, that doesn''t mean I''m afraid. How big is the capital? Besides, my wife turned a blind eye to this sort of thing. As a man, who wouldn''t play outside? Just remember to go home! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s true. No matter how you play, remember to go home!" Xu Taiping nodded, then just as he was about to pour the wine for Guo Yunpeng, Su Weiya quickly reached out to grab the wine bottle in his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, leave the wine to me."


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded and let go. Su Weiya carefully poured some wine for the two of them, then poured a glass for herself.


    "See, you''re sensible, right? Now in the entertainment circle, it will be difficult to find such a sensible girl! " Guo Yunpeng said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and clinked his glass with Guo Yunpeng''s, saying, "Come on, let''s have one!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After three rounds of drinking.


    "It''s going to be a peaceful day, and the program for our adoring Dou Zhe will be going on soon. That Jin Xiyan, what rank do you want her to get?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Love bean students? Isn''t it a talent show? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a talent show, but without the audition, we will directly find a group of young girls with potential and train them. In the process of training them, they will be eliminated one by one, and in the end, whoever has the highest popularity, the best talent, will be able to arrange for a position in the C rankings." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Of course it''s because of C, Jin Xi Yan is our company''s most important female star. If we don''t get first place, then it would be boring!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, then I''ll make sure she gets first place." Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Isn''t it a bit too hasty to make such a decision?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Right now, the talent shows are all decided on on the inside, so where is the real first place. The first place, the person behind the scenes, is the number one in the Love Bean Practitioner, you decided on the first place, and there is a big shot in the entertainment circle who gave me a name. He gave me a name and let me take a look, and basically, this is also decided on the inside, and only after the third place, will that be the so-called PVP, which has nothing to do with the first and second place. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is. Jin Xuan really likes watching this kind of programs. Sometimes she would even send a text message to people she likes to vote for. Now it seems like it''s all fake." Xu Taiping said.


    "It can''t all be fake. First of all, we have to support a person to go up, first of all, this person has to have the corresponding strength, that Jin Xiyan recently trained in your company, I''ve seen the training process, her dancing skills are very strong, so her singing skills are a bit weaker, but this doesn''t affect her being an idol, if she doesn''t have any strength, then the entire program''s credibility will decline, and the second season will be a mess." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is... I haven''t seen her for a long time, and it''s getting late. I still have things to do tomorrow, so I''ll be leaving first! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then let''s meet up again!"


    "Alright!"

 C1906

    1906


    After bidding farewell to Guo Yunpeng, Xu Taiping returned to the Zhao Family. After that, Xu Taiping went to find Zhao Buqian and told him about Kunlun''s attack on the Zhao Family treasury. As the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping felt that Zhao Biqian still needed to know about this.


    "Wait until that day, I will find a reason to send some of the ordinary people of the Zhao Family away first. This way, I can avoid unnecessary casualties!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "I can send you off, but ¡­" We can''t make too much of it, or else we''ll let Kunlun know that we''ve already discovered their intentions. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I understand. I can release the news tomorrow. The Zhao Family plans to organize some Zhao Family members to go out in the next few days. That way, if they organize some people to go out, it won''t be too abrupt!" Zhao Buqian said.


    En, this is one thing, in addition to that, you still have to make sure that your defense is tight on the outside, the internal defense of the Zhao Family is good, but you cannot overdo it. Our goal is to lure the people from Karakorum and kill them all inside the treasury. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know!"


    "It''s been hard on you, Old Zhao!" Xu Taiping patted Zhao Buqian''s shoulder and said.


    "It''s all for the Zhao Family." Zhao Buqian smiled.


    In the dead of night.


    After sending off Zhao Biqian, Xu Taiping returned to his own residence.


    In the room, Xu Taiyi lay flat on the bed, holding his watch.


    On the display of his watch, Russell''s profile picture was there.


    "Russell, do you think those people from Karakorum are here for you?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "I''m not sure. I can''t retrieve the relevant information." Russell said.


    "Otherwise, if they were crazy, they would attack the Zhao Family treasury, and the treasure is in the Zhao Family, so they must know how strong the defense is here. Back then, when all the top forces in the world surrounded and annihilated the Zhao Family, no one had ever tried to enter the Zhao Family to kill anyone in the Zhao Family, no matter how powerful Karakorum is, if they forced their way into the Zhao Family, they would definitely lose people, and they only have two hands, how much could they take away?" Most importantly, they were in the capital. If they caused too much of a commotion, they would not even have the chance to leave the capital in a fit of rage! In this treasury, I don''t think there''s anything that can make them go crazy like that. After thinking about it, there''s only you, in my opinion, you are much more precious than the entire treasury put together. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, thank you for your praise. However, I am still unable to retrieve the relevant information. " Russell said.


    "Ahh, since you don''t know either, then forget about it. When they come, capture them. Naturally, you will know everything." Xu Taiping put his watch on his wrist, then closed his eyes.


    In the darkness of the night, the face of Russell on Xu Taiping''s right hand watch slowly turned lighter and lighter before finally disappearing from the watch.


    The next two days were calm and peaceful.


    Xu Taiping didn''t receive any calls from the Forbes staff. Naturally, there was no way Kunlun could have launched an attack in these two days.


    That afternoon, Xu Taiping was making tea with someone when he suddenly received a call from Guo Yunpeng.


    "Peace... Are you busy today? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "It''s not busy, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. I have to go back to Northeast China tomorrow." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "At night? "Sure, find a place!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Peace Hotel, then." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    In the evening.


    Peace Hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked into the restaurant and went up to the restaurant on the eighth floor.


    The restaurant was quiet and the lights were not very bright.


    This restaurant was a very high class restaurant, and there were often celebrities who would come to the restaurant to spend their money, because it was quiet enough and also private enough.


    Xu Taiping came to one of the rooms, pushed open the door and entered.


    Inside the door, Guo Yunpeng and Su Weiya were both there.


    "Take a seat, peace!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked to the seat opposite of the two and looked out of the window.


    Opposite the window was a tall office building.


    "Why did you come and leave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My father-in-law has a lot of things to do recently. Although I can''t help much, there are still places in his family that need me." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Your father-in-law has been really busy recently!" Xu Taiping nodded. Although he did not ask much about the martial arts world, he knew that the Hua Yi Society had been engaged in an intense fight with Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hongtu recently.


    In order to prevent their alliance from completely collapsing, Hua Yi had increased his offensive and invested more troops. This had increased the pressure on Jiang Hongtu and Zhou Xiaoyu, and in the recent period of time, both Jiang Hongtu and Zhou Xiaoyu had been ambushed at least three times, but fortunately, the two of them had the strongest fighters around them, which was why they were not successfully assassinated.


    The war between the two sides had already reached a white-hot stage. If Zhou Xiao Yu and Jiang Hong Tu could withstand this wave of attack, then there was a high chance that the alliance between Hua Yi and the Yellow and White Flag would break down. Once the alliance broke down, Hua Yi would definitely withdraw from the world of Hua Xia.


    "Sigh, the world is unstable." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then you should go back earlier." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s right, so I''m going to invite you out for dinner tonight and then go back early tomorrow morning." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Pay more attention when you get back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, let''s not talk about these anymore. Let''s eat!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Ah, my dear, I forgot to take my cell phone when I left it in your car!" Su Weiya suddenly said.


    "With your memory, I''ll go down and get it for you!" Guo Yunpeng stood up and said.


    "I''ll go down myself." Su Weiya said.


    "No need, I will handle this." "It''s too peaceful, you two wait here for a while. I''ll go down and get Viya''s cell phone." Guo Yunpeng turned around and walked out of the room.


    Only Xu Taiping and Su Weiya were left in the room.


    Xu Taiping knew what kind of person Su Weiya was, so he didn''t bother with her and just kept his head down as he played with his phone.


    "Mr Xu, don''t play with your phone. Don''t tell me I don''t have a good look on my phone?" Su Weiya smiled and asked Xu Taiping.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xu Taiping put down his phone, then said with a smile, "You look much better than my phone. Yun Peng has good eyes."


    "I think so too." Su Weiya smiled and said, "I got to know Director Guo at a movie festival''s awards ceremony, so I was already enchanted by Director Guo''s elegance."


    "Love at first sight?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "En, love at first sight!" Su Weiya nodded, and then said, "But... "Last time I saw Mr Xu, I discovered that he had quite a good demeanor."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "You think I''m not bad too?"


    "Yes, the aura of someone in a higher position than you, Mr Xu, lets people know that you have high authority. Mr Xu, I heard that you''re not married yet?" Su Weiya asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s great, it''s good that he''s not married, not like married people. Look at Boss Guo, his wife called him this morning, so he has to go home tomorrow. "Sigh." Su Weiya sighed.


    "There''s no other way. After all, they have families!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, actually, we all know that following a person with a family has no future. Every day, one has to be on tenterhooks in fear of being discovered." Su Weiya sighed.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s better if someone like Boss Xu doesn''t have a family." As Su Weiya spoke, she suddenly reached out her hand to press down on Xu Taiping''s.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping frowned and retracted his hand, then turned to look out the window.


    Outside the window was an office building that was about fifty to sixty meters away.


    The windows of the office building were all dark. No one could be seen.


    Although there didn''t seem to be anyone at the office, Xu Taiping had a feeling that someone was looking at him at that place.


    In the past, it would have been absolutely impossible for Xu Taiping to sense it. However, after consuming the God Nurturing Pill, Xu Taiping''s perception was much stronger than before, even from a few dozen meters away, if someone was staring at him, he would still be able to feel it. Thus, Xu Taiping could feel the gazes of others in the office building tens of meters away.


    Although he could feel that someone was looking at him, Xu Taiping didn''t sense any malice from that person. Thus, he gave up on the idea of finding that person.


    "Mr Xu, what do you think of me?" Su Weiya asked.


    "You ¡­ You are Yunpeng''s woman. " Xu Taiping said.


    "But... You and I both know that there is no future following Guo ¡­ I may not be a super star, but I''m still a top-tier actress ¡­ Since Boss Xu is not married, why don''t you consider me? " Su Weiya asked.


    "Are you kidding?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "We''ve been discovered by you, Boss Xu! Hehe!" Su Weiya smiled and said, "I usually like to joke around, so I made a joke with you."


    "I don''t like this kind of joke very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, are you angry?" Su Weiya said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such a joke."


    "Some people can joke around, some people can''t. I''m not someone who can''t afford to joke around, but ¡­ Only acquaintances. " Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Guo Yunpeng walked in with a phone in his hand.


    "Here, your phone." Guo Yunpeng handed the phone to Su Weiya.


    "Thank you, dear." Su Weiya smiled sweetly and kept her phone.


    "What were you talking about?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Nothing much, just a casual chat!" Su Weiya said.


    "Oh, then I''ll get the waiter to serve the dishes!" Guo Yunpeng called for the waiter as he spoke.


    Not long after, a sumptuous meal was placed on the table.

 C1907

    1907


    The meal went on without incident.


    After dinner, Xu Taiping said goodbye to Guo Yunpeng and went back to the Zhao Family.


    It was now around nine o''clock in the evening.


    Not long after Xu Taiping arrived at the Zhao Family, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was Zhou Nuo, so he picked it up.


    "Bro Xu, someone stole you. You''ve been patted." Zhou Nuo said excitedly.


    "Oh? And then? There are a lot of people who take pictures of me every day. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Now that the news is out, the richest person in China, the female celebrity Su Weiya, is ranked number 1 on the search engine. This is explosive news." Zhou Nuo said.


    "My private meeting with Su Weiya?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure this is the news?"


    "Yeah, there''s also the picture of you being intimate with Su Weiya. Now that the news about you and Su Weiya has hit first place, Su Weiya''s topic has also hit second place!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "I''ll go take a look. I''ll call you later." Xu Taiping hung up and opened his Weibo.


    Sure enough, Weibo''s WeChat number one was "China''s wealthiest female celebrity", and Weibo''s WeChat number two was Su Weiya.


    Xu Taiping opened the topic and discovered that this Weibo account was posted by a gossip account called "Tapping the Entertainment Industry." Below the Weibo account, there were several photos taken inside from outside the restaurant where they had dinner tonight. The photos just happened to show Xu Taiping and Su Weiya chatting, and then there was a photo of Su Weiya and Xu Taiping holding hands.


    Guo Yunpeng wasn''t in the photo, only Xu Taiping and Su Weiya were there, so it gave people the feeling of having a private meeting between Xu Taiping and Su Weiya.


    Xu Taiping took a look at the content on Weibo. Other than the news about Xu Taiping''s private meeting with Su Weiya, there were a lot of other things added into the content, such as Xu Taiping and Su Weiya getting to know each other very early and then falling in love with each other. So what?


    Xu Taiping opened up his Weibo post and found that many of the comments were actually scolding him.


    "Didn''t Xu Taiping already have a girlfriend? Why are you still having a private meeting with Su Weiya? "


    "Men are really scum these days, women are coming one after another. I heard that this Xu Taiping has a lot of girlfriends, and now he''s here again. Could he have entered the entertainment circle just to expand his harem?"


    "Do rich people all behave this way?" Does the country not care? "


    "No wonder the last time Xu Taiping did not make any progress in the evaluation. He''s been busy with women all day and has become a weakling!"


    There were many negative comments about Xu Taiping. However, Xu Taiping just laughed it off. He wouldn''t care about the failures of his daily life, he would just find a way to stay alive on the internet.


    Xu Taiping read the comment for a while, then clicked on Su Weiya''s Weibo.


    An hour ago, Su Weiya had posted a message on Weibo to the entertainment industry when they did not post any Weibo messages.


    The content of Weibo was very ambiguous.


    "Living in the small happiness that you look forward to every day, only then will you be able to have sunlight."


    It looked like it was just a small blog. However, as Xu Taiping and Su Weiya''s relationship became more and more public, people realized that this Weibo was probably written by Xu Taiping and Su Weiya when they were having a private meeting.


    This confirmed the relationship between Xu Taiping and Su Weiya!


    Su Weiya''s Weibo post had over a hundred thousand comments while her Weibo followers only amounted to five million.


    Xu Taiping opened up his Weibo post and found that it was filled with blessings.


    "Dear Weiya, may you and Xu Taiping live to the end of their lives!" ¡ª Su Weiya''s global official fan club.


    "Via, you must be happy, we all support you!" ¡ª Love Su Weiya the most.


    "Those who support Su Weiya and Xu Taiping, please give me a Like!" ¡ª ¡ª Look for Ai Hui + Weixin XXXXXXXXXXX.


    Xu Taiping looked through the comments for a long time and finally saw something different.


    "Our Director Xu has yet to admit to this. With just a second-tier female celebrity like you, how can you compare with our school beauty!?" "F * ck off!" --Xu Taiping, the official fan club.


    Ouch?


    When Xu Taiping saw that the official fans only knew these few words, he became full of energy. Soon after, Xu Taiping looked at the comments made by the others.


    "You''re the one who''s getting rough. Our Su Weiya is the new generation head of Jade Lady Sect. Which part of her isn''t compatible with Xu Taiping?"


    "Confess master S, B, appraisal completed. Su Weiya is the best!"


    "S.B., don''t speak, otherwise others will see that you are uncultured."


    Sure enough, such a comment made Xu Taiping''s fans suffer.


    Xu Taiping opened the Weibo account of the official fan club.


    This Weibo account only had twenty thousand followers. The account didn''t add a V, which proved that it wasn''t verified.


    Xu Taiping took a look at the Weibo account''s content. Other than forwarding some important national affairs, almost all of the Weibo content was related to him. It was all about his cool photos, some good deeds he had done and so on.


    In this account, Xu Taiping was known as Director Xu. Judging from this, Xu Taiping knew that the owner of this account should be a student of Jiang Yuan University, and only a student of Jiang Yuan University. No matter what sort of status he had, Xu Taiping would still call him Director Xu.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was no longer interested in the gossip about Su Weiya. He looked at his fan club Weibo line by line and realized that not only was this Weibo promoting him, it was also helping him ward off all the rumors.


    As the wealthiest person in China, Xu Taiping attracted a lot of attention. There were a lot of gossip about him every day, and this Weibo post just went to those Weibo posts to cover up Xu Taiping''s rumors, never getting tired of it.


    Xu Taiping really hadn''t thought that there would be such an account on Weibo for him to sit on silently. When he was at Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping had some fans around, but that was mostly just a game between students. There really wasn''t anyone who truly saw him as an idol on Weibo like this one.


    Xu Taiping flipped to Weibo and found out that this account had existed for more than a year. The first Weibo post announced that he was a fan of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but smile. He opened up Weibo''s bounty function and gave 100,000 yuan to the first Weibo account.


    He didn''t want to find the owner of this account and give him 100,000 yuan, which meant that he was telling him that he already knew of his existence. Xu Taiping felt that this should be enough.


    For fans, what made them the happiest was that their idol knew their fan. As for everything else, such as shaking hands or hugging, those were only temporary and didn''t matter.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping shut down his Weibo. He wasn''t the least bit interested in these gossips, as could be seen from the fact that he spent more time on his fan club Weibo just now. Last night''s events were obviously a scheme by Su Weiya. After taking the photos, he purposely did a few actions that made people''s thoughts run wild, allowing them to be captured by the people in the building opposite the restaurant. Then he posted these photos online with a text that he had prepared beforehand, ultimately giving rise to a hype. Su Weiya also gained more attention because of this matter, and she also had the label of the most popular girlfriend in China. To Su Weiya, this was a huge influence that no amount of money could bring.


    First of all, it was impossible for Guo Yunpeng to have a falling out with him over this matter. Guo Yunpeng knew who Xu Taiping was, so he would naturally know that this Weibo was definitely for hype, and second of all, to Xu Taiping, there were too many people who wanted to borrow his position, so he couldn''t just take care of every one of them. This sort of thing, even a little hype would be enough, and people had to learn to be at a disadvantage.


    In conclusion, the matter of being the top scorer on Weibo was not as important as Xu Taiping having a meal or drinking water.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and stopped worrying about it.


    At the same time, in the female dorms of a graduate student in Jiangyuan University.


    Lin You Ran finished brushing his teeth and washing his face. He hurriedly climbed onto the bed and covered himself with the blanket.


    It was already the new year, and the Spring Festival was in half a month''s time. The temperature in Jiangyuan City had already dropped to zero degrees Celsius.


    Jiang Yuan University was already on vacation, but many graduate students didn''t have a room yet. Lin You Ran was one of them.


    As a graduate student of the computer major of Jiangyuan University, Lin You Ran was going to celebrate the new year in school, and her major in artificial intelligence had encountered a little problem. The whole research team was currently trying to overcome this problem, but everyone felt that they couldn''t do it within a short period of time.


    There was only one roommate left in the dorm and the rest had all gone home.


    Lin You Ran placed his hand on the warm baby, trying to warm his hand a little.


    At that moment, Lin You Ran''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Lin You Ran turned his head to take a look, only to find out that it was a message from Weibo.


    The message was very simple.


    "Xu Taiping rewarded your Weibo with 100,000 yuan."

 C1908

    1908


    Looking at the message, Lin You Ran was stunned for a moment. Then, her whole face turned red. She picked up the phone in panic and opened Weibo.


    As soon as he entered Weibo, the system notified Lin You Ran that Xu Taiping had given him 100,000 yuan.


    "No way!" Lin You Ran couldn''t believe his eyes as he looked at the 100,000 extra in his bank account. His entire body was shaking with excitement.


    She was the owner of the Weibo ''Xu Taiping''s Official Fans'' Association. She was also an ordinary student of Jiangyuan University who had liked Xu Taiping for more than two years.


    Lin You Ran was really ordinary. She wasn''t beautiful, but she wasn''t ugly either. Her grades were the same in the crowd. Although she was a graduate student, her grades were only mediocre among the same batch of graduate students.


    Ordinary, ordinary.


    These two words continued through Lin You Ran''s life until one day, a security guard named Xu Tai Ping entered the school. Only then did Lin You Ran''s life undergo a tremendous change.


    Lin You Ran really liked and worshipped Xu Tai Ping. That was the military training.


    That day, Lin You Ran and a few of his classmates went to watch the military training.


    This was what senior students loved to do the most. As a result, that day, Lin You Ran personally witnessed Xu Tai Ping dashing out from a tall building, hugging a student who had jumped off from it.


    From that time onwards, Lin You Ran became a fan of Xu Tai Ping. However, at that time, Lin You Ran only worshipped Xu Tai Ping, and in the end, Xu Tai Ping did one major thing in school: Lin You Ran''s simple worship became Xu Tai Ping''s most loyal fan. And because of that, Lin You Ran got to know many people who also worshipped Xu Tai Ping.


    Ever since then, Lin You Ran established the "Xu Tai Ping''s official fan union" on the Internet.


    She was one of those fans who were willing to give up silently for their idol. Of course, this was mainly due to her studies, which were too heavy for her to keep up with. Thus, she could only start from the Internet she was most adept at.


    However, because she didn''t have the qualifications to be a fan, she didn''t have many fans. Even so, Lin You Ran still insisted on going online every day to find any news related to Xu Tai Ping. If it was a rumor, she would spread it; if it was anything good or major, he would forward it to her for comment.


    Just like that, Lin You Ran did this for over a year. She had already treated this matter as a part of her life.


    Until today, Lin You Ran had never thought that he would get anything in return.


    None of the people chasing after the star actually wanted anything in return. They all very simply liked their idols.


    However, just now, Lin You Ran had received a reward of one hundred thousand yuan from Xu Tai Ping.


    Lin You Ran was completely stunned.


    She had never imagined that someone as inconspicuous as her would attract Xu Taiping''s attention.


    The person who gave her rewards, Xu Taiping, didn''t have a special certificate, but Lin You Ran knew that it was definitely Xu Taiping. Because he was generous, he had always been like Xu Taiping.


    Lin You Ran took a few deep breaths. After calming herself down, she opened up Xu Tai Ping''s Weibo, which she had been tipped with a bounty. There was nothing on it at all.


    From this, it could be seen that Xu Taiping was someone who did not visit Weibo often.


    Lin You Ran was a little disappointed. She was still hoping that she could read Xu Tai Ping''s Weibo and get to know him a little more after meeting his original body.


    Lin You Ran gave Xu Tai Ping some attention on Weibo. Soon after, she found the Weibo service and donated the 100,000 yuan that Xu Tai Ping had given her in his name.


    For the ordinary Lin You Ran, her life was mediocre. A well-off family didn''t have much use for food or clothing, and the 100,000 yuan was of little use to her. She might as well donate it in the name of Xu Tai Ping to accumulate merits for her idol.


    After doing all this, Lin You Ran quickly tapped open Warm Search Number One''s Weibo. Then, Qian Jin started to talk to all kinds of people who were talking about Xu Tai Ping.


    This was Lin You Ran''s work every night. It was also her favorite!


    However, Lin You Ran was more motivated and more engrossed than before. He had even forgotten to apply the mask.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was far away in the capital, so he didn''t know what his 100,000 yuan reward had brought to this little fan of his. At this time, far in the capital, Xu Taiping was far away in the capital, he didn''t know what his 100,000 yuan reward had brought to this little fan of his, nor did he know what his little fan would bring to him in the future.


    Beijing, Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone. Just as he was about to go wash up, Guo Yunpeng called.


    "If you want me to explain anything to you, you can hang up." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m not f * cking stupid. What the f * ck do I want you to explain? This is obviously a trap set up by Su Weiya!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Usually, Su Weiya''s phone doesn''t leave her body, but she actually forgot her phone when she was eating tonight. At that time, I already felt that it was a little strange, but now it seems like she intentionally put her phone in the car and then took the chance to move me away so that she can be alone with you. I saw those photos and they were all f * cking taken by her." Do I not know your character? "Moreover, even if we do not care about character, your standards are really high. For Su Weiya, there''s no need for that." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You are a wise man... However, let''s just forget about this matter. After all, she''s your wife. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget what?" How could he forget about it? ''My wife, f * cking b * tch, you dare to scheme against my brother, can I still let you go? '' I''ll give you a call to express your opinion first. I''ll take care of her later! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Who are you going to take care of? Could it be that you can beat him up again? If you dare to go find him now with so many pairs of eyes staring at her, you might be exposed too. Then, do you want to go to your house? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will take care of this matter. Take care. This is it for now. " Guo Yunpeng hung up.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. He really couldn''t say too much about the couple.


    On the other side, after Guo Yunpeng hung up, he immediately called Su Weiya.


    "What the hell happened to those pictures?" Guo Yunpeng asked with a cold expression.


    "Dearest, I don''t know either. After you left that day, Boss Xu grabbed my hand and said that he liked me." Su Weiya said.


    "Shut the f * ck up and don''t you see what you are like? How could peace fall for you?" You are my woman, and even if you were the most beautiful woman in the world, he would not be the least bit interested in you. Tell me honestly, did you set a trap tonight for the sake of using peace to stir up trouble for yourself? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "How can you say that? Someone else took advantage of me, and you''re still saying that I''m making a fool of myself?" Su Weiya asked excitedly.


    "Don''t f * cking act, how did your phone suddenly forget about your car? Your mobile never left you before


    And how did the Doggie know we were going to eat at the window of the Peace Hotel? I didn''t say it, nor will peace say it. The only person that can be said is you, and you still want to argue? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Since you think so, then I have nothing else to say." Su Weiya said.


    "Fine, I have nothing to say. Su Weiya, later on, I will withdraw all of the scenes you wanted to play. Let me tell you, Su Weiya, in the entertainment circle, to design me, it''s nothing. I''m from there, so I''m not afraid of being set up." Guo Yunpeng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "You can''t do this. Those scenes have all been filmed, but you just have to remove me. Don''t you know how much you have lost?" Su Weiya asked.


    "It doesn''t matter how much I lose, as long as you don''t take part in it. Su Weiya, I can guarantee that you won''t even think about taking part in any of the shows!" Guo Yunpeng threatened.


    "Guo Yunpeng, have you gone mad? You still want to ban me?" Su Weiya shouted.


    "Yes, I want to ban you, what about it? "Are you unhappy?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Don''t force me!" Su Weiya shouted.


    "What did I force you to do? "What the f * ck are you comparing us?" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but curse.


    "Fine, Guo Yunpeng, since you want to do this, then I''m going to throw caution to the wind. Just you wait!" Su Weiya said as she hung up.


    "You want me to wait? I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I''m still afraid of being threatened by a mere playboy like you? " Guo Yunpeng snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Guo Yunpeng''s phone suddenly vibrated. Guo Yunpeng took a look and saw that Su Weiya had sent him a message.


    Guo Yunpeng opened WeChat and took a look. His hand trembled, then his phone fell to the ground.


    Guo Yunpeng quickly picked up his phone and took a closer look.


    On his phone, the photo of Guo Yunpeng naked was very eye-catching.


    Under this photo, Su Weiya''s message was sent over.


    "Hey Guo, aren''t you going to play me?" I''ll send this photo to Gossip Weekly in a short while. I want to see if the news of the affair between Guo Yunpeng and his wife, the domestic producer of the trump card, can blow my previous love story to the bottom, even if I have to go, I''ll be happy. Hahaha, I heard that your father-in-law is really amazing, I really want to see how your father-in-law will deal with you when the time comes! "


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Guo Yunpeng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He didn''t think that this Su Weiya would actually secretly take a picture of him. If this photo really was sent out, then he would be finished!


    The three chapters today are all updated at 10 o''clock. If you can''t see it in Chapter 3, it will be a problem with the update system. Everyone can report it to me at Q and I will do it manually.

 C1909

    1909


    An extramarital affair was actually not a big deal.


    As long as this matter was not exposed, it would be a small matter. However, once this matter was exposed, it would be troublesome.


    Guo Yunpeng looked at his own photo on the phone and fell into an awkward position.


    This photo was not to be revealed.


    If it was exposed, with Jiang Qing''s personality, she would definitely wipe him clean with a knife.


    Guo Yunpeng really liked his wife.


    As for why he was still hanging out outside, this was a common problem for many men. Many of them were out to play not because they didn''t love their wives, but because it was new to them.


    It''s like you have a lipstick. You like it, but you also buy another lipstick.


    You have a pair of AJ, you like it, but you will also buy another AJ.


    So, no matter what, Guo Yunpeng couldn''t let Su Weiya expose this photo.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng took a deep breath and sent a message to Su Weiya.


    "The photos were deleted, I won''t delete your scenes."


    "Sure, but it''s not like you don''t have to delete my movie now. I want to go on all of your movies from now on! Otherwise, I will not delete the photo! " Su Weiya said.


    "Don''t push yourself too far! I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You don''t want to, I do!" Su Weiya said, "It''s rare to meet such a good man like you, don''t you think? It would be such a pity if we don''t make good use of it. "


    "Su Weiya, don''t force me to have a falling out. You won''t get anything when the time comes!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Fine, then let''s tear off all decorum. I''ll post the photos online right now." Su Weiya said.


    "Don''t!" Guo Yunpeng said, "Give me some time to think about it."


    "Alright, you think about it. The photo is in my hands. Whether or not I send it is up to you!"


    Guo Yunpeng looked at the message on his phone. He was furious, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t think that Su Weiya would have this kind of photo, and this was also the reason why Su Weiya was threatening him.


    What should he do?


    Ask for help from Taiping?


    This was a good idea. With Xu Taiping''s methods, he could easily get his hands on the photos.


    However, her woman had cheated him just once. It was too unreasonable for her to ask him for help again.


    Then he could only ask someone else for help ¡­


    Guo Yunpeng thought over and over again, then thought of someone who could help him.


    This person was his father-in-law.


    Jiang Hongtu was from the martial arts world, so he didn''t care much about picking the flowers and bullying the grass. He even called a girl for Guo Yunpeng many times when Jiang Hongtu took Guo Yunpeng out to sing and drink with someone.


    Guo Yunpeng remembered that Jiang Hongtu had said before that he could play outside, but he must not let Jiang Qing know that if there was a risk of the matter being exposed, then he must take care of it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yunpeng picked up his phone and called Jiang Hongtu.


    "Hello, Dad ¡­"


    A few minutes later.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t need to care about that Su Weiya anymore." Jiang Hongtu said on the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, Dad." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "When you go out and play, you must learn to wipe your mouth clean. In the future, if you get caught, I will personally break your legs!" Jiang Hongtu said fiercely.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. Dad, I won''t be playing outside again." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I don''t care if you play or not. In short, you can''t f * cking affect my daughter, do you understand?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "Got it, got it!"


    With a click, Jiang Hongtu hung up.


    Guo Yunpeng let out a sigh of relief. Since Jiang Hongtu was going to deal with this matter, then this matter should be fine.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning.


    An urgent ringing of the phone woke Xu Taiping from his sleep.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, checked it, and found that it was Guo Yunpeng.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My wife is too ¡­ It''s peaceful, no no no no no no not good. " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Could it be that you killed Su Weiya? " Xu Taiping joked.


    "Su Weiya... It''s true, it''s really dead. " Guo Yunpeng shouted.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping shuddered, he sat up and asked, "What''s going on? "Why is he dead?"


    "She was hit by a car. Just now, when she was dumping garbage downstairs, she was hit by a car that suddenly rushed out and died on the spot!" Guo Yunpeng called out.


    "You arranged it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, how could I have arranged it? Even if I were a hundred times more daring, I still wouldn''t dare to send people to kill him!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Was that a traffic accident?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Now that she crashed her car and escaped, we don''t know the actual situation." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s strange, who would kill her?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s peaceful. Last night, something happened ¡­" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Last night, I called Su Weiya and said that I was going to play her, but she actually threatened me with my photo of the fruit. I had no choice but to tell my father-in-law about this matter, my father-in-law said that he would deal with it, I don''t know if this is my father-in-law''s way of dealing with it." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You said that you left this matter to Jiang Hongtu to handle?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "That''s right. I originally wanted to ask for your help, but I''m really sorry. So, I went to find my father-in-law. Who would''ve thought that Su Weiya would be hit by a car today?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Yunpeng, you have to remember that there are no fruits and no threats. You and Su Weiya are only friends, understand?" Xu Taiping asked solemnly.


    "This... I know, peace, what do I do now? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Do what you usually do. You just need to remember that you don''t know anything. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "Understood." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I''ll give Old Jiang a call. It''s like this for now." Xu Taiping hung up and called Jiang Hongtu.


    "Did Su Weiya arrange for someone to get rid of it?" Xu Taiping went straight to the point.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, peace." Jiang Hongtu said.


    Old Jiang, how many pairs of eyes are there on Su Weiya now? She was first or second place on Weibo yesterday and was hit by a car today. Xu Taiping said.


    "He''s just a playboy. So what if he''s dead? An earthquake? I''ve checked this person and he''s just a B-list celebrity. You don''t have to worry about this matter. " Jiang Hongtu said.


    "I don''t f * cking care. That woman just got involved with me yesterday and she died today. Who do you think is the most suspicious?" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Is there such a thing?" I don''t know about that, but you didn''t do anything, right? "Then what are you afraid of?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I didn''t do anything, but people still have to be willing to believe me. Later on, people on the internet will say that I killed Su Weiya and that I suppressed the matter with my identity. Who the hell am I to talk to?" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Haha, I don''t know about that. It might be a little troublesome for you, but ¡­ That has nothing to do with me, haha! " Jiang Hongtu laughed.


    "What the heck!" Xu Taiping cursed and hung up.


    Just as he hung up, a call came in from the Beijing Police Department.


    "Mr. Xu, we need to find you to get some information. Please come to the police station as soon as possible. "We thought about your identity, so we notified you by phone and told you to do it yourself. If you didn''t do it yourself, we would have to invite you." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What do you want to know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s something about the actor Su Weiya being killed today." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about this as well, but I don''t know anything about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "We also believe that you don''t know anything about this matter. However, we still hope that you can cooperate with the investigation." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright! I''ll be there in a minute. " Xu Taiping hung up and frowned.


    If Guo Yunpeng came looking for him, then he could easily solve this problem. But now, Guo Yunpeng went looking for Jiang Hongtu, and then Su Weiya died. This matter would become very complicated.


    Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family and went to the Beijing police station.


    At the same time, the matter of Su Weiya''s death quickly spread throughout China.


    Everyone who heard the news was shocked.


    Was it a coincidence that one of the people who was ranked first or second in the search engine was killed by the car? Or was it a conspiracy?


    On Weibo, the topic of ''Su Weiya was killed by a collision'' was placed at number 1 in the search. Su Weiya''s name was number 2 in the search. Out of the top 10, 5 were related to Su Weiya.


    It could be said that on the morning she was killed, Su Weiya had successfully reached the peak of his career, and he had never paid so much attention to her. If these levels of attention could be changed, Su Weiya would definitely become a A-list celebrity.


    The internet was filled with sounds of mourning. And at this time, conspiracy theories appeared online.


    Some people guessed that Su Weiya was murdered because her relationship with a Chinese millionaire was exposed and then it was destroyed.


    Although the Chinese tycoon didn''t say who he was talking about, everyone knew he was talking about Xu Taiping.


    Although there wasn''t much basis for this theory of conspiracy theory, it instantly obtained the support of many people.


    Countless people spread the rumor on the internet. Without any conclusion, Xu Taiping had already been labeled as a murderer.

 C1910

    1910


    Lin You Ran woke up early in the morning.


    What happened last night was like a beautiful dream, causing Lin You Ran to sleep well all night. He woke up early in the morning and habitually switched on his phone.


    Lin You Ran was stunned as he switched on his phone.


    On Weibo, the news of Su Weiya''s death was overwhelming. At the same time, the news that Xu Taiping was the culprit was also overwhelming.


    Looking at those people who claimed that Xu Taiping was the murderer without any evidence, Lin You Ran was enraged. He began to fight with those people online, but compared to those people who just stood there blandly and blandly criticizing them, Lin You Ran was like a small boat in the ocean.


    Lin You Ran suddenly thought of a saying that made him feel infuriated.


    Have you ever fought for anyone in your life?


    Lin You Ran felt that the person whom he would risk his life for in this lifetime would be Xu Tai Ping ¡­


    Beijing.


    Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family and went to the police station.


    The moment the car left the Zhao family''s residence, there were many reporters on the roadside who wanted to take a taxi. However, the drivers were too good at it and quickly got rid of the reporters.


    Xu Taiping had long since started to take things lightly. There were many people who liked him, many people who liked him, and at the same time, many people who disliked him.


    No matter how many people you can take a liking to, you have to take a lot of people''s hate.


    Even if it is RMB, not everyone loves it. Some people who think highly of themselves also feel that the moral currency is dirty, don''t they? Moreover, Xu Taiping is not the RMB, although he is already known as the RMB for walking.


    They drove all the way to the police station.


    There were quite a few reporters squatting in front of the police station.


    However, the car carrying Xu Taiping entered the police station and all the reporters were blocked outside.


    At the police station, Xu Taiping was questioned.


    After all, Xu Taiping could be considered the last person to meet the victim. As for whether or not Xu Taiping was the murderer, the police definitely knew that Xu Taiping was not the murderer, and if Xu Taiping was the murderer, then Xu Taiping''s brain couldn''t possibly become the richest man in China.


    Xu Taiping had a perfect alibi, and the police investigated all of his calls without any unusual records.


    Everything proved that Xu Taiping was innocent. Thus, after a simple inquiry, the police let him leave immediately.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the police station building and got into his car on the way back.


    Along the way, there were countless reporters who tried to ask Xu Taiping some questions, but Xu Taiping didn''t answer. Along the way, countless reporters who tried to ask Xu Taiping some questions, but Xu Taiping didn''t answer.


    After returning home, Xu Taiping still needed to do his job. Su Weiya''s death didn''t affect Xu Taiping in the slightest, and on the internet, this matter was still rapidly growing.


    When the conspiracy theory had just started, Xu Taiping had been completely outdated. However, under Lin You Ran''s counterattack, Xu Tai Ping''s fans had slowly moved to a great deal of strength, and those who liked Xu Tai Ping had also joined the resistance army. Therefore, it was noon when Xu Tai Ping had been attacked and defended by the internet, and Xu You Ran had been the leader of the defense group.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The first exciting news came from the Beijing police force.


    Wang, the hit-and-run driver who killed Su Weiya this morning, has been apprehended. The police are going to conduct an assault on Wang in an attempt to solve the case as soon as possible.


    Hearing this news, Xu Taiping felt a sense of foreboding.


    At 5 PM on the same day.


    Northeast, Ha City.


    Jiang Hongtu, who was preparing to return home from his company, was arrested by the Beijing police after leaving the company. The police then escorted Jiang Hongtu out of Ha City towards the capital.


    In an instant, the entire martial arts world of the three provinces fell into a situation where there was no leader.


    After learning of this, the Huayi Society and the Yellow and White Banners'' allied forces launched a large-scale attack on the forces that Jiang Hongtu belonged to.


    Jiang Hongtu''s men had no desire to fight, and he was being forced to retreat step by step ¡­


    The Hua Yi Association had united their forces and obtained the greatest victory since the beginning of the war. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaoyu''s help in resisting the war, Jiang Hongtu''s forces might have retreated back into Ha City.


    At the Zhao Family.


    "Idiot Jiang Hongtu!" Xu Taiping stomped his feet in anger when he heard the news of Jiang Hongtu''s capture.


    I''ve heard that the higher ups''ve been thinking of blacklisting in recent times. You, Jiang Hongtu, actually dare to lay your hands on a public figure at this time, aren''t you courting death?


    No matter how powerful you are, no matter who it is, you will never let you off if you kill someone who was still on the search engine yesterday, that''s for sure.


    "Bro Xu, what do we do now?" If we don''t quickly stabilize the situation over there, I''m worried that the Hua Yi Society will take advantage of the situation and attack us from the shadows. Whether they are attacking us aggressively or bribing Jiang Hongtu''s men, it will be very disadvantageous for us. " Zhou Xiaoyu asked from the other end of the phone.


    "Let me first see if I can meet with Old Jiang and see what he means. Also, send some people to Ha City to protect Old Jiang''s family. I''m not sure if the people under Old Jiang''s command will betray us at this time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "In addition, don''t mess around with your own formation ¡­ There''s always a disadvantage in war. You''re the one fighting this war, and I can''t help you much, so no matter what problems you encounter, you have to try to solve them yourself, understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know!"


    "That''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up and called the razor.


    "I want to meet Jiang Hongtu." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is difficult, just a few days ago they were still talking about exterminating evil in the dark, Jiang Hongtu is now taking over the case of Jiang Hongtu, the special task force has already entered Ha City, all of the officials under Jiang Hongtu are involved, none of them can escape." Razor said.


    "Has Old Jiang really gone completely cold?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, who let him hit the gun? Su Weiya was a public figure, even if she was just an actor, her influence was huge. Since the police had opened the door from the driver of the accident, and the driver had admitted that one of the officials under Jiang Hongtu''s command had ordered him to do so, and since Jiang Hongtu was the leader, the first to be caught was naturally Jiang Hongtu. Since his official had already been captured, it was not difficult for the criminal investigation experts in the department to pry open his mouth. "Jiang Hongtu won''t be able to get out again, this time." Razor said.


    "Then I''ll meet him once, just once. Don''t forget, just a few days ago, I gave the mine to the country!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We do not accept threats of any kind." Razor said.


    "I''m not a threat. At that time, you all told me to make a request, but I had no other requests. Now, I have a request!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re also a public figure. I''d advise you not to meet Jiang Hongtu at such a sensitive time. If this matter gets exposed, it''ll have a huge negative impact on you." Razor said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to arrange for me to meet with him!" Xu Taiping said.


    The razor on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. "In thirty minutes, a car will pick you up at the back door of the Zhaojie house."


    "Alright!"


    Thirty minutes later, at the Zhao Family''s back door.


    A black car stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and drove away from the Zhao family.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car. In front of him was a dark gray building.


    A man in a black suit walked in front of Xu Taiping and said expressionlessly, "Come with me!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed him into the building.


    Arriving at the fourth floor of the building, the man in the black suit opened one of the doors and said, "You have ten minutes."


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping thanked him and went in.


    On the other side of the door was a room that was separated into two by an iron fence.


    Xu Taiping was on one side of the iron fence, Jiang Hongtu was on the other.


    Jiang Hongtu was still wearing his work clothes, a mink fur overcoat, and a luxurious custom-made outfit.


    Jiang Hongtu sat on the chair and stood up when he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Taiping, you came to save me?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "If you hit the nail on the head, no one can save you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, I really don''t know how influential that woman has been recently!" Jiang Hongtu said excitedly.


    First, you shouldn''t casually kill someone with such a great influence. Second, even if you arranged for someone to kill her, you should have done it in a more secretive way. Third, you should have found someone with a closed mouth. Fourth, you shouldn''t have found someone with a dead mouth at such a time. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jiang Hongtu sat down on the sofa with a blank look in his eyes. He hadn''t thought that he would cause such a commotion just by getting someone to act him out.


    "The reason why I''m looking for you is not to save you, nor am I here to chat with you. I''m just here to point out a path so that you won''t have to suffer so miserably and Zhou Xiao Yu won''t have to follow along with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "What road?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "It''s very simple... If you are unlucky, then drag the others along with you. " Xu Taiping said.

 C1911

    1911


    Pulling others along with them?


    Jiang Hongtu looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "You have to recognize one reality. It is very difficult for you to turn around, but you won''t necessarily be suppressed to the end. Do you know what kind of situation it is under that you will be suppressed to the end?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Under what circumstances?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "When you are treated as a model, you will be suppressed to the end, and you will be sentenced to life imprisonment, and even death penalty. However, if you are not treated as a model, then it is possible that you will be reduced to a trivial matter, and you will come out after three to five years." Xu Taiping said.


    "Typical?" Jiang Hongtu''s brows twitched slightly and said, "It''s obvious that the higher ups are going to use me as an example. How can I not be treated as an example?"


    "It''s very simple. Just do as I said and drag the other person into the water. Now that the higher ups want to eliminate evil, you are number one. There will be more people after that. The flag bearer of the white and yellow flag, was he a human or not, which one of them could not be a model? Why didn''t the higher-ups beat the black sooner or later, and why did they have to fight now? "It''s because your war has already started and you have severely affected the public security, that''s why the higher ups are attacking you now. One thing is certain, each of you is a political achievement for the people in the Ministry of Health and Industry, the most important thing right now is to pull the rest of them in as well. As long as you pull them in, it will be up to who will be the role model." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Hongtu asked.


    "I also thought of that when I first came here, since your power has been destroyed, there is no doubt about it. Why don''t you open your heart wide, and let the people of Huayi and the Yellow and White Flag enter your territory, and let them steal everything from you, making them the kings of the three Eastern provinces. If the white and yellow banners were separated, the higher-ups would not care about it. Now that they had joined forces, the higher-ups would not just sit back and do nothing. Now that the higher-ups were lacking an excuse, an excuse to make a move on these two forces. Old Jiang, just tell your subordinates to go for a few big tickets with them. If a few people die, then no one will be able to handle this anymore. No one can escape! " Xu Taiping said with a savage look on his face.


    "You''re right!" Jiang Hongtu''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "They must be very anxious to take my territory right now, and right now, the upper echelons are at their darkest moment. Once they take my territory ¡­"


    "My territory will definitely become the bird of prey, yes, that''s right. Once they become the bird of prey, then they will be as finished as I am!"


    "Old Jiang, what you need to do now is to say what you need to do, and admit your wrongs in a good manner. If you can give me some of the black materials from the yellow-and-white flag, or the black materials from the Huayi Society, then it will be considered as your meritorious service. As for me, I''ll try my best to help you out. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood!" Jiang Hongtu nodded, "Pacific, sorry to trouble you. If I, Jiang Hongtu can get out of the prison alive, I will repay you tenfold or even a hundredfold!"


    "Let''s not talk about repayment. After all, Yunpeng is your young master, and Yunpeng is my good friend!" Xu Taiping said.


    At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open. The guy in a suit stood at the door and said, "Time''s up."


    "Alright, I''ll leave immediately!" Xu Taiping stood up, looked at Jiang Hongtu and said, "Old Jiang, be honest and open, be strict in resisting. You must not have any luck!"


    "Un, I know!" Jiang Hongtu nodded.


    Then, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping said goodbye to the man in the black suit, then left in a car.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping directly called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Keep all your energy hidden." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Xiaoyu was a little surprised.


    "The extermination of evil is about to begin. Whoever dares to continue skipping will be in trouble. All the brothers who were outside will be called back to restrain everyone''s actions." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about Jiang Hongtu?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Keep Jiang Hongtu''s family safe, it''s best if they leave Ha City right now, and Jiang Hongtu''s men don''t need to worry about them, right now it''s all thunder, whoever touches someone unlucky, if you really have a good relationship with that person, you can let them know, otherwise, don''t worry about anyone, Jiang Hongtu will go to jail in one day, although the authorities did not say how strong he will be this time, but it''s certain that this time, there will be a lot of people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Also, my student charity. If you have nothing to do, you should just donate a bit of money to them and then go to some places with them to do some charity activities. Try to have a positive impression of yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It depends on the strength of this wave. This is a reshuffle. After this round is over, it''s up to everyone to decide who will be able to stay in the martial arts world!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    A war between the martial world and the martial arts world seemed to be going on fiercely, but under the pressure from above, any war was like a joke.


    It was like a group of ants fighting for a piece of candy. Hundreds and thousands of ants were fighting to the death for a piece of candy.


    At this time, Xu Taiping deeply felt that he had withdrawn at the right time. Otherwise, if he had continued walking down this road, he might have been the typical person!


    The word "tree" is true everywhere.


    Looking out the window, Xu Taiping thought of the white and yellow banners and the Huayi Society.


    Would these people be able to see this crisis?


    At this moment, in China, somewhere.


    "Hahaha, keep attacking, keep attacking! We must take advantage of this time to destroy all of Jiang Hongtu''s forces, take down the three eastern provinces, and then head south to kill Zhou Xiao Yu!" The President of the Huayi Association, Shen Cong shouted excitedly.


    During this period of time, Shen Cong had been staying in Hua Xia to manage the situation of the Hua Yi Association. He originally thought that this war would last for a long time, but he never thought that all the problems would be solved perfectly this morning.


    With Jiang Hongtu captured, the balance between the Huayi Alliance and Zhou Xiaoyu''s alliance was instantly broken.


    The Hua Yi Society and Huang Bai had already deployed their elite forces to the East Three Provinces. Their goal was to defeat Jiang Hongtu in one fell swoop, and according to the current news from the front lines, the Hua Yi Association had been performing a great song of honor all along the way. Jiang Hongtu''s strength was similar to that of the bean curd project.


    "Soon, the territory of the three eastern provinces will be ours!" Jiang Zhen said complacently.


    "Who would have thought that such a small star would become the straw that could crush Jiang Hongtu. After the three provinces take over, Zhou Xiaoyu won''t be far off." Jake said with a smile.


    "Come, come, cheers for our impending victory!" Shen Cong said with a smile as he picked up his wine glass.


    Jiang Zhen and Kekeke picked up their glasses as well.


    The three of them happily clinked their cups, then drank all of the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    At this moment, compared to the joy he felt here, the worries and sorrows of Jiang Hongtu''s men were clear in his eyes.


    Jiang Hongtu was caught unawares, and his men quickly fell into the legal net.


    There were only two or three people left who were truly capable of speaking under Jiang Hongtu''s command.


    Feng Xi was in charge of the overall situation because he was Jiang Hongtu''s personal bodyguard. However, he lacked the management ability, so her control of the situation basically didn''t have any effect.


    At this moment, at Jiang Hongtu''s home.


    "Has Zhou Xiaoyu been arranged?" Feng Xi asked with a serious face.


    "It has already been arranged. The car has arrived at the door. After the Madam and the young miss board the car, they will immediately fly to the south. The guards on the way are all Zhou Xiao Yu''s men." A subordinate stood in front of Feng Xi and said.


    "Then arrange for Madam to follow the young mistress!" Feng Xi nodded.


    After that, Jiang Hongtu''s wife and daughter were all sent to the car parked at the door.


    The fleet of carriages quickly left Jiang Hongtu''s home. After that, Jiang Hongtu''s relatives flew to Jiang Yuan on a plane.


    Feng Xi also boarded the plane. With her departure, all of Ha City''s Jiang Hongtu''s forces were even more powerless. In such a situation, all of the various ghosts, snakes, and gods in Ha City would appear on the scene. For the Huayi Alliance, this was good news.


    In a few days, Jiang Hongtu''s influence would be in the core of the Hua Yi Association.


    In everyone''s eyes, Jiang Hongtu was an idiot, because a female celebrity had done him in.


    However, Jiang Hongtu probably hadn''t thought that this matter would have such a huge impact. If he''d had to choose again, he definitely wouldn''t have done so.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and called the razor.


    "I''d like to see someone up there." Xu Taiping said.


    "People up there? Meet who? " the razor asked.


    "I want to see the leader of the exterminating team this time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did you see him?" the razor asked.


    "Let''s chat for a bit, it''s just a chat. Help me arrange it. My identity is there after all. I don''t think that he has reached a high enough level, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, I''ll help you contact him. However, if he doesn''t see you, then I''ll tell him otherwise." Razor said.


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ll treat you to some roast duck later."


    "En!"

 C1912

    1912


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping sighed and put down his phone.


    Every day, accidents happen in this world.


    Sometimes, it was really hard for one to think of the things that could happen, such as Jiang Hongtu.


    Originally, an actress wanted to hype him up and increase the number and topic of conversation, but in the end, it directly affected the entire scene of the martial arts world.


    It''s like a butterfly effect.


    The butterfly flapped its wings, but there was a storm on the other side of the ocean.


    The world is always changing!


    Xu Taiping sighed. At that moment, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, a person found me. He was told by you to look for you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Li Jin." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Li Jin?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then thought of the man.


    This person was the leader of a small gang in the Huayi Society. He was also the previous head of Jiangbei. Later on, Huayi lost Jiangbei, and this head offended the Huayi Society and ran away.


    "He said that you promised him that you would come and find me after surviving for a month under the pursuit of the Hua Yi Association." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I remember saying that, but it seems like it''s been more than a month. More than a month." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, he said that he had been hunted very miserably for the past month and that his brother had died quite a bit, so he finally had the chance to contact you. He gave me a phone number and said that if you still remember what you said before, you should call him." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Sure, give me his number!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu said as she dialed a number.


    Xu Taiping wrote down the number and hung up the phone. Then, he called the number that Zhou Xiaoyu had given him.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Boss Xu!" An excited voice came over the phone.


    "En, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, it''s truly not easy. In this period of time." Li Jin sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. If you go to the Mi Guo right now, I''ll give you the phone number of someone. Once you get there, I''ll hand over all those people to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "All Chinatown?!" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "One or two Chinatown wouldn''t be of any use to me. Is there a problem if I want you to be the godfather of Chinatown?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no problem ¡­" Li Jin said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "That''s good, that''s it for now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a moment, Boss Xu!" Li Jin quickly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, I''m in Southeast Asia now, and I don''t have the money to go to Mi." Li Jin said embarrassedly.


    "No matter what, you were a big boss in the past, and now you don''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "After the Hua Yi Society started chasing us, I gave the majority of the money to my brothers, telling them to run for their lives. In addition, there were some people who wanted to follow me, and in the past month, they''ve died quite a bit. The funeral expenses, the house expenses, they squeezed out all of my savings, I still have a dozen brothers, but we haven''t eaten for two days, and I learned to rob a person on the way, so the police will probably come to find my phone number soon. "This month and a half has truly been tough on me, Boss Xu." Li Jin said in an aggrieved manner.


    "Fine, give me your account number. I''ll give you money to transfer it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, we''ll wait for you!" As Li Jin spoke, he gave his bank card number to Xu Taiping, who hung up.


    "Brothers, Boss Xu is really keeping his word, he''s taking us in!" Li Jin excitedly said to his subordinates.


    The group of skinny yellow-skinned men next to Li Jin were cheering excitedly. However, since it had been a long time since they had a proper meal, even though they were cheering, they still looked weak.


    "Let''s go to the bank and see if the money has been transferred to our account!" As Li Jin spoke, he threw the phone in his hand onto the ground before leading his men away.


    After finally finding a Chinese bank, Li Jin walked in with his head lowered. He found an ATM machine and inserted his bank card into the machine.


    A few seconds later, the machine displayed the balance of Li-Jin''s bank card.


    When he saw the balance, Li Jin was stunned.


    "Damn it, I forgot to convert it into RMB. This must be their currency. Otherwise, how can it be 50 million RMB!" Li Jin muttered as he reached out to press the ATM. At the rate of exchange between his country and the yuan, fifty million yuan was about half a million, and that was a huge sum for Li Jin. It was enough to support him and his brother on the plane or on the ship to Mi.


    Li Jin pressed the yuan button, and another huge number appeared on the monitor.


    "Eh, this is RMB, right?" Li Jin was shocked. He mumbled to himself as he took a closer look at the display page of the ATM. Then, he realized something shocking.


    This fifty million balance of the card wasn''t a local currency, it was actually ¡­ It was RMB!


    50 million RMB?!


    Li Jin sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Having been in society for so many years, he had earned quite a bit of money. However, at this time of his doom, he only had a few dollars left, whereas Xu Taiping had only met him once.


    A person who had seen him once gave him fifty million yuan. How much trust did this represent?


    Li Jin was so excited that his hands began to tremble. After suffering for so long, he was finally able to bring his brothers to eat something good. He was finally able to bring his brothers away from this damned place!


    Long live Boss Xu!


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Li Jin had already reached such a difficult point. What sort of feeling did Xu Taiping have when he transferred 50 million to Li Jin? Simply put, it was as if he had given 10,000 yuan to someone else as a dollar.


    Fifty million was not even a fraction of Xu Taiping''s vast fortune.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping really didn''t think that Li Jin would be able to survive, nor did he think that he would actually call him after he survived.


    This call was obviously from Xu Taiping, and it just so happened that there was no one in charge of Xu Taiping''s affairs at the Mi Nation. Since Li Jin had the ability to survive under the encirclement of the Hua Yi Association for so long, it proved that he was someone who had the ability to go to the Mi Nation and take charge. With his trillions of yuan, would it be okay if he gave him a five million and five hundred thousand one hundred thousand?


    I can''t stand it!


    Therefore, the reason why Xu Taiping gave the money was not because he thought too highly of Li Jin, nor because he trusted Li Jin. It was all because of his current fortune, that was all.


    If Li Jin knew what Xu Taiping was thinking, his expression would definitely be very interesting.


    Beijing.


    Jiang Hongtu''s business was still going on.


    Jiang Hongtu''s men were all being escorted to the capital, while the Huayi Alliance''s attacks on the three Northeast provinces were constantly intensifying.


    Some of Jiang Hongtu''s men started to form a small group to fight back against the Hua Yi Society. However, fighting back was useless as they could only retreat and organize their own forces to counterattack ¡­


    At that moment, Xu Taiping received a call from the razor.


    "The higher-ups have agreed to meet up. It''s a teahouse next to Department of Industry and An. Another half an hour. " Razor spoke in a concise manner.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sat in his office in the Zhao Family, nodding, "I''ll be there right away."


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called Zhao Buqian.


    "Prepare a few packs of my family''s best tea leaves for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping left the Zhao Family with several tea bags.


    Half an hour later, in a teahouse next to the Ministry of Public Security.


    Xu Taiping walked into one of the rooms.


    The room was lit with incense and was filled with green smoke. The smell was very good.


    Xu Taiping was sitting across from a middle-aged man.


    "I brought some tea that I often drink at home. I heard that you also like green tea." Xu Taiping smiled as he spoke to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Yes, I''m not used to drinking black tea!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Then our hobbies are the same." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took the kettle and started to make tea.


    In the room, two people were calmly drinking tea and chatting.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed.


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "I''m going home."


    "Shall we have dinner together?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My wife has already cooked." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Then I must go home. The most delicious dish in this world is something that my wife made." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, I''ve already bought it. Let''s talk next time if there''s a chance." The middle-aged man said as he walked out.


    "I''ll send you off!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, it''s not good to let others watch. Oh right, remember that you promised me." As the middle-aged man spoke, he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "What we want is a peaceful and prosperous world, a place where the people can live and work in peace. Under these conditions, we will not care about the disputes you have over the world."


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Young man, there are fewer people like you. Remember, walk the right path. Only the right path is the way to go!" The middle-aged man patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping didn''t follow him down the stairs. He turned around and returned to the box. After finishing the tea in the teapot, he left the teahouse.


    No one knew what Xu Taiping had talked about with that middle-aged man in the teahouse, but it was certain that Xu Taiping had reached an agreement with him. As for what the agreement was, only Xu Taiping and that middle-aged man knew.


    However, no matter what, the martial arts world of China would definitely experience a huge change after this.


    There was no doubt about that.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1913

    1913


    With the capture of Jiang Hongtu, the matter of Su Weiya''s death was finally brought to light by dawn of the next day.


    This was a very efficient way to solve a crime.


    From the time of the crime to the time of the suspect''s return, it had taken no more than twenty-four hours.


    At 8 AM in the morning, when everyone was at work, the Beijing police issued the latest notice on the case.


    The notice described in detail the entire events of Su Weiya''s murder.


    The process is very simple. Suspect Jiang is having an improper relationship with Su Weiya, Su Weiya threatened me with indecent photos and videos, and wants to extort from me. Under my anger, I let my subordinates beat Su Weiya to death, and now that I and my subordinates are here, I confess to my crime, and the police are currently dealing with the closing of a case. After the completion of the case, there will be an prosecution department who will initiate an official action against the suspect.


    Such a case announcement clearly stated the cause and effect of the case, and it was no different from other cases'' announcements. However, some people who knew Jiang Hongtu understood the mystery behind the case announcement.


    In the announcement of the case, there was no mention of Jiang Hong Tu''s involvement!


    That was to say, the authorities hadn''t planned on tracking down Jiang Hongtu''s involvement in the crime for the time being. Whether or not they would follow up would be up to something else. At least for now, Jiang Hongtu''s capture was because of the culprit, not the culprit.


    This was interesting, with Jiang Hongtu''s status, a mere hired killer wasn''t enough to make the capital''s police go to Ha City to arrest him. They could just directly order them to arrest him and then transfer him to the capital.


    When the Beijing police had been on a mission in Ha City, their team had said that they were going to attack the evil forces. In the end, they had just hired a criminal to kill someone. This had changed the entire nature of the case!


    Why did the wind suddenly change?


    Many people did not understand, but no one would foolishly reveal this matter. Those who knew of Jiang Hongtu''s status were not low, and they naturally understood that there were some things that could not be said, especially such a mysterious matter where no one was involved, that was impossible, or that the police were trying to paralyze Jiang Hongtu''s group, so they deliberately said it like that. In short, there were all sorts of possibilities, so at this time, everyone remained silent.


    After the announcement was made, at 10: 30 in the morning, the Ministry of Health and Industry held the first working meeting of the New Year. At the meeting, the Ministry of Health and Industry directly announced that in the next six months, they would carry out a special campaign to eradicate evil and to punish the evil forces in society, as well as to create a good living environment for the people ¡­


    That afternoon.


    There was a terrible outbreak of violence in a city in the northeast. Dozens of people were injured in the violence, while more than ten people were killed in the violence ¡­


    This violent event happened after the first working meeting of the Department of Industry and An Gang in the New Year, and also after the special operation to eradicate the evil in the dark had begun. This was equivalent to slapping the Division''s face.


    That evening, police raided as many as a hundred people involved in the operation. At the same time, an operation against the forces of the underworld was taking place all over the country.


    China, southwest, in a city.


    Giordino sat on his Mercedes'' big G, holding the phone, his face sullen.


    "Xu Taiping, do you really think I''ve been scared all these years?" "Traveling in the martial arts world, the most important thing is one word. Trust me, do you think it''s possible for me to betray my allies?" Giordino asked.


    "Did you watch the news this morning?" Xu Taiping''s voice came faintly from the phone, "The special operation has already started, and you guys are still recklessly fighting Jiang Hongtu''s men in the afternoon. Jiang Hongtu is already inside, so of course he won''t bite if there are too many lice. What about you?" You haven''t gone in yet, so I''ll tell you bluntly. Because of what happened this afternoon, the higher-ups have already set their eyes on you. This time, they are going to catch a typical case. Everyone thought that Jiang Hongtu was a good example, but in the notification of the case, there was no mention of Jiang Hongtu''s involvement in it, so you should understand that if you are targeted, then it could be you. To be honest, I do not want you to become a good example, because you are still one of us in China, if you can stand up and testify about the Hua Yi Society, then it is possible that the Hua Yi Society will be beaten down as a good example. If you stand up, then others will not be able to testify about you. Are you sure that Jiang Zhen will keep his word like you? Are you sure that after the Hua Yi Society saw that your limelight was off, they wouldn''t sell you out? In order to prevent being sold, he had to first sell others. "I think, after living in society for so long, you should know about this, right?"


    Xu Taiping''s words were like a needle that pierced the heart of Jikui Yi.


    It was indeed as Xu Taiping had said, the wind seemed to be blowing strongly this time, and the notice today was very mysterious as well. There was not a single mention of Jiang Hongtu''s involvement, could it be that it was really as Xu Taiping had said, that the authorities did not plan to model Jiang Hongtu out like any other person?


    Everyone knew that whoever was chosen as the role model, would die miserably. Originally, as long as there was no time limit on the verdict, there was a possibility that one would be shot to death after being chosen as the role model.


    When a storm was about to break, no one dared to be sure that they weren''t a typical person.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will join hands to accuse Zhou Xiaoyu?" Giordino asked.


    "To testify against Zhou Xiaoyu?" With just you? Why don''t you understand why I''m calling you guys? What is my identity? What is your identity? I am the richest man in China, I am one of the top ten economic figures in the year, my social status is tens of billions of times higher than yours, and behind Zhou Xiao Yu is me, do you think you can testify against me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ve already told you that I was the one who was the one who started Jiang Hongtu''s affairs? Otherwise, why do you think Jiang Hongtu wouldn''t be a typical example of something like this? All of you think you''re awesome, what flag bearer? Bullshit, in my eyes, it''s not even worth a dime. You see, in this one operation to eliminate evil, all of you are shaking in the wind and rain, and what about your father? I am different from you, you guys are black, I am white, if you don''t understand all of this, and still treat me as someone like you, then you are all wrong, remember, the one who is fighting with you is Zhou Xiao Yu, not me, I do not have the mind to talk to you about the affairs of the Jiang Hu, the reason I came to advise you is because I am not happy about the Hua Yi, do you understand? "Otherwise, do I need to come and talk to you?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping said ''old man'' in an angry tone. In his opinion, Xu Taiping was just scaring him. If people in the martial arts world were so easily scared, then they wouldn''t be in the martial arts world anymore.


    If Xu Taiping was really that good of a man, then he would have long supported Zhou Xiaoyu killing all of them. However, Jikai Yi could not be sure, Xu Taiping was currently the wealthiest man in China, and even if his status was very high, he would still be able to get in touch with a lot of the upper echelons. He might want to protect Zhou Xiao Yu, but he really could do so!


    The thing that caused the most fear was that Jiang Hongtu was not captured. When Jiang Hongtu was captured, all the people under his command were also captured, and everyone believed that Jiang Hongtu was about to be caught. But now, this did not happen, and if this was really Xu Taiping''s doing, then Xu Taiping''s ability was a bit too scary.


    I''ve already told you everything, are you going to listen to me or not, do as I say, this is your problem, I can tell you clearly, Jiang Hongtu has given you all the dark materials he has on you, and this is also the most important reason why Jiang Hongtu can be temporarily put aside. If you don''t want to listen to me, then when the time comes I can''t guarantee that the model who has been erected won''t be you. After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    Jikki held his phone, his face twisted in anger.


    He was truly angry, it was not easy for Jiang Hongtu to fall, it wasn''t easy for the Alliance to swallow Jiang Hongtu''s territory, but now they had come up with a plan to eradicate the evil, and this operation was going to continue for more than half a year. From this, it could be seen that they were really going to reorganize the martial arts world, and at this time, in the afternoon, their allied army was going to go all out against Jiang Hongtu''s men.


    Previously in the brawl, Jiang Hongtu''s men had fought and run, but in the afternoon, Jiang Hongtu''s men had been incredibly brave and fierce, thus leaving more than ten lives behind. In the brawl, Jiang Hongtu''s men had fought and ran, but in the afternoon, Jiang Hongtu''s men had been extremely brave and so had left more than ten lives in the fight.


    If it weren''t for this, Jikiki wouldn''t even have bothered to consider what Xu Taiping had said.


    A big hand was about to fall from the sky. If one wanted to live, they would have to lower their head or move it under their fingers. But who knew if this hand was pressed down together, or if it was struck down with five fingers? If it was Chang who shot down, it was possible for him to survive through the gaps between the fingers. If it was Zhang who shot down through the gaps between the fingers, it was possible that he would be killed.


    Difficult, too difficult!


    How to choose was as difficult for Gikki as it was for a son and his mother to save someone before they fell into the sea.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Zhen also received a phone call from Xu Taiping, who relayed what he had said to Keke.


    For Jiang Zhen, the difficulty level of his choice was just as difficult.


    The bearers of the yellow and white flags faced the biggest problem they had faced in so many years.


    Should he sell it to his teammates?

 C1914

    1914


    A storm was brewing.


    Everyone in the martial arts world felt the impending storm.


    It was as if there was a hand in the rain, stirring up everything, making the rain become even more complicated.


    At this moment, the Hua Yi Society still didn''t know that their two allies had already come to a difficult decision. They were considering whether to sell him out or not, and at this moment, the Hua Yi Society realized that something was amiss.


    Of course, what Hua Yi was aware of was not that his teammates were hesitating on whether or not to sell him out. What he was aware of was that Hua Xia seemed to be doing more of a dirty job than they thought.


    However, even if they sensed that something was wrong, the Hua Yi Society didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Blame? Eliminate evil? It doesn''t matter, it''s a matter of sweeping away all the evil in China, it''s a matter of sweeping away all the evil in China. I, Hua Yi, will be in the whole world, not in China, so if you sweep it all away, then I''ll just leave, and when you''re done and the chickens are all over the ground, wouldn''t it be better for me to come back?


    As he thought of this, a few of the higher ups of the Hua Yi Association suddenly realized that this was a huge opportunity!


    If they continued their large-scale attacks on Jiang Hongtu and continued with their violent attacks, then according to their current strength, they might just be able to wipe out Jiukui and Jiang Zhen. At that time, if the Huayi Society returned after half a year, Jiang Zhen would no longer be here, and Jikei would no longer be here. What''s left would be a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, so wouldn''t Hua Yi be able to easily take down the territory of the Yellow and White Flag?


    This was much easier than swallowing up Jiang Hongtu and Zhou Xiaoyu, Hua Yi would then turn the gun and destroy the white and yellow flag!


    A man''s heart is separated from his stomach.


    It was impossible for people from the martial world and different forces to be so unreserved towards each other, even if they were allies.


    Thus, the Hua Yi Association, the Yellow and White Banners, and the other three families began to harbor thoughts in their minds.


    Night came.


    Shen Cong once again summoned the flag bearer of the Yellow and White Banners and held a meeting somewhere on the border between the three parties.


    They had held this kind of meeting yesterday, but they didn''t expect it to be held again today.


    "Our chance has come." When Shen Cong saw Jikui Yi and Jiang Zhen, he went straight to the point.


    "What chance?" Giordino asked.


    "A chance to become an overlord in one fell swoop!" Shen Cong said seriously.


    "Become the overlord?" After exchanging a glance with Jiang Zhen, Jikui asked, "Chairman Shen, what do you think?"


    "What other ideas do you have?" "How simple is this, now that Jiang Hongtu has been captured and his power is without a leader, we''ve spent so much of their life force in this afternoon, they won''t be able to organize any kind of resistance next time, we can just continue to increase our offensive and take down Jiang Hongtu''s territory in one fell swoop." Shen Cong said.


    "But now, the black wind has started blowing. If I rashly increase my offensive, I might get targeted by the people above!" "No," said Giordino.


    "Last year, the year before that, which year didn''t have a special operation? Isn''t it just a little bit thunderous? Besides, which of you is the dark one? "It''s not like that at all, you all have proper business, you are all business people, but your prestige in the martial arts world is quite high, if just because of this you are involved, then that is too much, and I do not believe that there will be no one behind you to support you, now that Jiang Hongtu is obviously going to be beaten like a typical man, if we kill him, we can be considered to be helping our superiors, right?" Shen Cong said.


    "What you said is not without reason!" Jake nodded and looked at Jiang Zhen, who happened to be looking at him.


    "Of course, so, we must increase our offensive now, swallow Jiang Hongtu''s territory in one go, and then head south, directly exterminating Zhou Xiao Yu. Once we settle this, we can also take down the black flag directly, and we won''t have any obstructions at all. After we take down all of these, the three families can follow our agreement and divide up China and the martial arts world!" Shen Cong said excitedly as he clenched his fists.


    "Sure!" Jiang Zhen nodded his head, "I agree!"


    "I agree too!" Giordino added.


    "Hahaha, since everyone agrees, then I''ll have to trouble everyone to send more people when we get back!" Shen Cong said.


    "Alright!"


    After the meeting ended, Jiang Zhen, Jikui, and Shen Cong left.


    Giordino sat in the car, his face dark.


    At that moment, Jiang Zhen called.


    "Giordino, will you find a place to talk?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, in a certain clubhouse.


    Jiang Zhen and Jikui met in the middle.


    "What do you think about what Shen Cong said tonight?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "His heart can be destroyed." "No," said Giordino.


    "Oh?" Jiang Zhen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "You got it too?"


    "Of course, with such a strong momentum, unless the Hua Yi Association is a bunch of idiots, they should know that it''s not the right time for them to make any moves, especially since something big happened in the afternoon. Why is that?" This is to make us cannon fodder. This is to make us get targeted by the people up there! If the higher ups want to touch us, we have nowhere to run to, but the Huayi Society is different. If the higher ups want to touch them, they can just abandon Huaxia, and when the time comes, we will be captured, and after the limelight has passed, Hua Yi will come back and easily take all our spoils, and even our territory. We can only watch helplessly as all of this happens in the dungeon. Jake scolded.


    "Xu Taiping should have called you already, right?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "Yes, I did." Jake nodded.


    "What do you think of what he said?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "Although some things are exaggerated, but this is still a basic situation. In this situation, if we continue to increase our offensive, there will only be a dead end, and I suspect that someone up there has already set their eyes on us. Jiang Hongtu not being targeted by a typical tree is just too weird, and I feel that the best thing for us right now is to do as Xu Taiping says!" Jikki said seriously.


    "I think so too!" Jiang Zhen nodded his head, "Before, I still had some hesitation, but now it seems that the Hua Yi Society wants to sell us out completely, so I didn''t hesitate at all. This time, if the higher ups can obtain something, then this gain should be the Hua Yi Association. I agree to sell the Hua Yi Association according to Xu Taiping''s suggestion."


    "I also agree. Do you have any of the Hua Yi Association''s black materials?" Giordino asked.


    "Of course there is. With so many collaborations, if I don''t have a clue about them, then my awareness will be too low. You should have one as well, right?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "I have one too. If that''s the case... Then just hand over the materials. Even if it''s just the death of the Society of Excellence, it''s still better than dying for both of us! It was a pity that such a good opportunity happened to encounter such an action! "Jiang Hongtu sure is lucky!" Jake sighed.


    "You can''t actually say that. If it hadn''t been for this kind of action, do you think that Jiang Hongtu would have been caught?" It is a pity that Xu Taiping is too powerful, his mobility is too strong, and Jiang Hongtu is not treated as a model, causing our next actions to be in trouble. This person, he is too terrifying, not only does he have amazing combat power, but he also has strong thoughts and skills, and he is also a terrifying person. If the person sitting in Zhou Xiao Yu''s seat is him, we would be dead by now. " Jiang Zhen said.


    "If that''s the case ¡­ This time, there''s only one victor. " "No," said Giordino.


    "You want to say Zhou Xiaoyu, right?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "Yes, we submitted the materials for the Huayi Society, although we can sell them to the Hua Yi Association, but it will still affect us. Jiang Hongtu has also fallen, and only Zhou Xiaoyu is safe and sound, and now that Xu Taiping has helped Jiang Hongtu lose the classic case, Jiang Hongtu still has to thank Xu Taiping. There''s no guarantee that Jiang Hongtu''s territory will be given to Zhou Xiaoyu after he goes to jail, so wouldn''t the victor be just Zhou Xiaoyu?" "No," said Giordino.


    "Sigh!" Jiang Zhen sighed. They had fought for a long time and had been in a stalemate for so long, but he never thought that the one who would be the one to take advantage of them was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Actually, we didn''t care too much about the martial arts world at the beginning. It''s just that a year ago, we were too involved with the Lan Flag bearer''s awareness and slowly let ourselves into the martial world. Before this, we were outside the martial world." "No," said Giordino.


    "This matter also reminded us of something!" Jiang Zhen said.


    For such a long time, they had spent all their time and effort to fight for this so-called territory, but in the end, they did not manage to obtain anything at all. At the very least, their reputation was common throughout the country at that time, but now, they had reached the Eastern Province, the Southern China Region, who cares who they were, they were still enemies!


    Jiang Zhen and Keke had already made their decisions, but the Hua Yi Society didn''t know anything.


    Early the next morning, some black material about the Huayi Society was sent to the Ministry of Health and Industry through the hands of Chiang Zhen and Jikui Yi.


    Afterwards, a thunderous action was launched against the Huayi Society. At this moment, in order to let Jikui Yi and Jiang Zhen send more troops into the battlefield, the Hua Yi Society transferred many people from overseas into the territory of Huaxia.


    The biggest conspiracy in the history of China was about to begin.

 C1915

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1915


    No one knew what would happen to the martial arts world in the next few days. No one knew what would happen to China in the next few days.


    Everyone was doing their own things with ulterior motives.


    For Xu Taiping, Jiang Hongtu''s capture had another great benefit, and that was that his grievances had been wiped clean.


    Since he had caught the killer, naturally, Xu Taiping wasn''t the murderer. And because the killer this time was someone of status, there was no doubt that Xu Taiping was the culprit.


    The topic of Xu Taiping''s innocence had once again risen to the top of the search engine. For Lin You Ran, this was a victory, a great victory. They had successfully blocked the attacks of the huge internet flamers despite the lack of superiority in numbers.


    Unfortunately, even if she was slapped in the face, she would still do internet blowout the next time, because blowouts on the internet did not have any responsibility, but Lin You Ran had also learned how to deal with online blowouts during this online scolding battle. At the same time, her Weibo status had also increased a lot with this scolding battle, the most obvious of which was the number of her fans, which went from ten to twenty thousand, to two hundred thousand, an increase of more than ten times.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that his fans had already reached 200,000 people, and the number was still increasing rapidly.


    As for Xu Taiping, he smiled after reading what happened on Weibo. He didn''t even pay much attention to what happened to Lin You Ran. Now, there were two things overlapping with each other. These two things made him very troubled.


    These two things are the world''s strongest martial arts gathering''s Chinese Preliminaries and Kunlun''s attacks.


    Tomorrow is the competition day for the most powerful fighter competition in China, and Kunlun obviously knew about this too. Therefore, Forbes'' staff contacted Xu Taiping and said that they would send a team to enter his treasure chest tomorrow night to give him a valuation of the treasures.


    The people of Kunlun wanted to attack the treasury while Xu Taiping was not at the Zhao Family home.


    No one knew exactly when it would be, but the people of Kunlun would disguise themselves as Forbes'' men and enter the Zhao Family treasury at 8 pm. In other words, if Xu Taiping didn''t return to the Zhao Family home by 8 pm, then whether the Zhao Family Treasury would be able to hold on under Kunlun''s fierce attack was really a question.


    In the past few days, Xu Taiping had sent some members of the Iron Blood Army to protect Jiang Hongtu''s family members. Right now, the number of members of the Iron Blood Army in the Zhao Family Treasury was about one hundred and fifty, plus the Zhao Family''s guards, in total, there was a guard team that was close to three hundred people. There seemed to be a lot of them, but among these three hundred people, there was not a single one with super high combat power.


    This was the capital city, even he, Xu Taiping, would not dare to recklessly use a hot weapon here. If it wasn''t good enough to attract a lot of public attention, then Xu Taiping''s fate would be much better than Jiang Hongtu''s.


    However, once these people were hired, there was no guarantee that the news would leak out. What he wanted most right now was to catch Kunlun off guard, and if Kunlun found out in advance, Kunlun would very likely run away. This was a great opportunity to kill Kunlun, and Xu Taiping could not tolerate such an opportunity being missed.


    Thinking back and forth, Xu Taiping still had a headache, so he gave Guan He a call, wanting to ask Guan He what her intentions were.


    "You ¡­ "Aren''t you thinking too much." Guan He asked.


    "Why are you thinking too much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re not the only one who wants to destroy Karakorum. There is another organization that wants to eliminate Karakorum. Have you forgotten the Hall of Blood and Death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Many of the assassins in the Blood Slaughter Temple are on the black list. In the important areas of the capital, these people do not dare to come too often, because Zhao Taixu has sent me a message, and recently, there has been a national war to eliminate evil, and the Blood Slaughter Temple has not dared to enter the capital. Furthermore, there are also many Karakorum spies in the Blood Slaughter Hall. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m really unlucky ¡­ Why did you want to put the treasure there? " Guan He asked.


    "Isn''t it because there is a treasury right here?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s better for you to build your own treasure trove." Guan He said.


    "I''ve already arranged for people to choose a location. I''ve also found the country''s most amazing Feng Shui sir, but I still need more time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since this is the case, I suggest that we let the Iron-Blood Army deal with this matter. You said before that you want to build an invincible division, and if the Iron-Blood Army with more than 100 people can''t even deal with the Kunlun of more than ten people, then you don''t need to waste more time on this troop. Furthermore, Taiping, you should learn to trust your subordinates, they will always be on their own in the future. Guan He said.


    "Give it to the Iron Blood Army?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I believe in Liu Ke Chou." Guan He said.


    "I... "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up and called Liu Kexin.


    After Liu KeChou picked up the phone, Xu Taiping said one thing.


    "Tomorrow, when I get back to the Zhao Family, I want to see the heads of the twelve people of Karakorum." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the line, Liu Kexin was silent for a moment. Then, he said, "Mm, okay."


    After hanging up the phone, for some reason, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Liu Ke Chou was not a person who casually promised, and once he did, he would definitely do it.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, Karakorum Sword League was nothing more than a small matter.


    After the matter with Karakorum was settled, Xu Taiping bought a plane ticket and flew to Shanghai.


    He wanted to completely numb Kunlun, so that the people of Kunlun would believe that he, Xu Taiping, did not know anything about Kunlun''s plan.


    That afternoon, Xu Taiping arrived at Xihai City. He happily went out to eat and drink with his friends and even went to a nightclub.


    As a public figure, Xu Taiping''s appearance at the nightclub in Lower Sea City naturally attracted a lot of attention. Many people knew that tomorrow would be the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition''s Chinese District Qualification Competition, and many people would be resting early tonight. People like Xu Taiping who still went out to drink and play at the nightclub, there were almost none.


    At first, everyone had some expectations for Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping had done many miracles, and everyone could see from Xu Taiping''s actions that Xu Taiping had completely given up on himself. After all, he was just a man with 40,000 battle prowess.


    Many people guessed that tomorrow''s Xu Taiping would be an interlude, so he wouldn''t go out for the match. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be beaten like that, as he was also the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping waited until three in the morning before he left the nightclub with his friends and returned to the hotel.


    The next morning.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t woken up yet, but a heavy news story had appeared on the morning news without any warning.


    "In the early hours of this morning, the Ministry of Public Security launched a thunderbolt strike against the criminal movement. In the course of the operation, the police officers destroyed the gang led by Shen Cong, arrested the leader of the gang, Shen Cong, and a dozen or so members of the higher echelons of the club. At the same time, they arrested one hundred and thirty-two members of the gang, and captured one hundred and twenty-five machetes, twelve, and six... Currently, the head of the Huayi Association, Shen Cong, has already been taken into custody and is conducting an assault and interrogation. This thunderbolt attack has received strong support from the local people and I believe that after this operation, the local society will be cleansed and the people''s lives will become more peaceful and harmonious ¡­ "


    This news shocked the entire China.


    To be more accurate, it shocked the entire Chinese martial arts world.


    Everyone knew that the Huayi Association had been in the limelight for the past few days, and had forced Jiang Hongtu''s men into retreat. Everyone had thought that the Huayi Alliance would take over Jiang Hongtu''s territory in a short period of time, but they never thought that the president of the Hua Yi Association, Shen Cong, would be captured in the country. Furthermore, a group of high-ranking members of the Hua Yi Association had also been captured.


    This confused many people. Why were all the members of the Hua Yi Association captured while the yellow and white flags remained unharmed?


    9: 30 in the morning.


    Xu Taiping woke up from his sleep. He sat on the sofa, watching TV and smoking a cigarette.


    The scene of Shen Cong being apprehended was being shown on television.


    Seeing that, Xu Taiping''s lips curved up.


    It was clear that his lobbying had worked. Shen Cong had been captured, and nothing had happened to Jikei and Jiang Zhen. It was clear that Jikeke and Jiang Zhen had sold out their teammates.


    If this teammate sold it, the Huayi Society and Huang Bai would be completely at loggerheads. They might even not be able to leave until they were dead!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1916

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1916


    The Hua Yi Society''s actions in China had suffered a devastating blow.


    The president of the Huayi Association was arrested, as were several of the higher ups in China.


    As soon as they entered China, the elites whose butts were still hot all rushed into the police station. What greeted them was the severe punishment of the law.


    That morning, it was 10: 30 AM.


    The Huayi International Headquarters has elected a new president, and the new president has issued the first order.


    All over the world, Huayi will kill Jikiki and Chiang Chin at all costs, as well as anyone else connected to Jikiki Chiang.


    This was a global killing order.


    From this order, it could be seen how angry the Huayi Society was.


    However, this order to kill was nothing to the flag bearers of the Yellow and White Flag. The Huayi Society was extremely powerful abroad, and they had been uprooted in China. Who could help them deal with the flag bearers of the Yellow and White Flag?


    Such an order to kill was like venting anger at one''s own incompetence. The issue of such an order to kill had completely disintegrated the Hua Yi Association.


    The Hua Yi Society had completely cut off all possibility of entering China, and the Yellow and White Banners had all retreated back to their territories to hide.


    All day long, all sorts of news were being broadcasted on the news of Shen Cong''s arrest, as well as some dark history of the Huayi Society.


    Anyone with a keen eye would know that the Huayi Society had been set up as a role model for this operation to eliminate evil. If they were to be used as a role model, it would usually end up in a miserable state.


    Of course, Shen Cong''s capture of these elites wasn''t a big loss for the Huayi Society. First of all, Shen Cong was not a big shot himself, and the reason why he became the chairman was because Shen Cong''s own power wasn''t strong enough to control.


    The entire Huayi Society was controlled by the main gangs, although they had lost a lot of elites, but if they were spread out evenly, their forces would not weaken. Furthermore, because they were completely chased out of the market, it allowed them to focus more of their energy on the mainland and on the Iron-Blood Army that was continuously attacking Chinatown.


    For the Iron Blood Army, it was not a good thing for Shen Cong to be captured.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping seemed to have predicted this and sent Li Jin, who was quite capable, over.


    Li Jin, who had been chased around the country by the Hua Yi Association for more than a month, had just landed in the Mi Country and faced a huge test. This test, whether it was to destroy Xu Taiping''s influence in the Mi Nation or to open up a bigger situation for him in the Mi Nation, no one knew.


    Noon.


    Xu Taiping held a grand welcome lunch at the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Everyone who was participating in this time''s most powerful fighter''s martial arts competition''s China region selection had come to this welcome lunch.


    There were a total of eight people participating in this time''s selection.


    Although there were a dozen or so people who had entered the top ten of the Martial Forest Sovereign Rankings before, most of them still knew their own limitations. If they entered the top ten with 40-50 thousand people, it would be useless to participate in the preliminaries, so none of them came.


    Of the eight participants of the preliminaries, their combat strength was over 60,000!


    60,000 was a hurdle. 60,000 martial artists and above would have a natural advantage over 60,000 martial artists and below. This was because they could be considered to have truly comprehended a martial way.


    Above 60,000, 61,000, and 70,000 was not an insurmountable gap. If one was lucky and performed well, then there was a chance for 60,000 fighters to defeat 70,000 fighters.


    It was said that from sixty to eighty thousand people, the difference in strength between the two of them was not very big, the real difference was at least eighty thousand people, which meant that they were at or above the eighth level of the Heaven Stage. It was said that when the officials designed the strength assessment system, they specifically added more terrifying elements to prevent people from breaking through the eighth level of the Heaven Stage prematurely.


    Xu Taiping was one of the eight participants who had the lowest combat strength and the lowest.


    Now, Xu Taiping''s Martial Saint Ranking had already been pushed to the 15th rank.


    In front of him was a large group of bold people. These people had almost never appeared before, and among them, there were only six members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    It could be seen that the coverage of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was very leisurely. Many true experts didn''t want to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association. If it wasn''t for the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, these people would have continued to keep a low profile.


    "It is said that every time the world''s strongest martial arts meet, a large number of top martial artists from that era will appear. Moreover, many people walk the path of martial arts for the sake of proving themselves in front of all the world''s top martial artists, so these people would be immersed in martial arts for 30 years without taking part in any worldly affairs. It is precisely because of this, that the martial arts worth of these people is so high that those who join the China Martial Arts Association will more or less be distracted by the association''s matters, even if they are solo martial artists!" Only those who can endure the loneliness and become super experts! " Zhou Weidao sat beside Xu Taiping and sighed emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled, he actually had always believed that there were many super experts in China, after all, close to 2 billion people, only having 70,000 combat strength. In the end, this year''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering proved Xu Taiping''s guess, in China, there were as many as eight people with 60,000 combat strength and above!


    Xu Taiping looked towards the dining table.


    There were many people sitting at the huge dining table, many of whom were familiar with one another. For example, Lord One and Lord One.


    As the seventy thousand battle force of a One Hun expert sat there, he naturally had quite a bit of pressure.


    Xu Taiping had someone investigate the cause of Lord Yi Heng''s recovery, but the result was still undetermined. However, Xu Taiping already had a guess.


    The one sitting next to Lord One Heng was Zhang Yuande.


    This time around, he did not participate in the Qualifying Competition because his strength was too low. As for the previous top three rankings on the Heavenly Rankings, none of them participated in the Qualifying Competition because their strength was also too low.


    The Heavenly Rankings that only happened once every three years was completely destroyed by the Martial Arts Rankings without any guidance.


    Sitting next to Master Yi Heng was the first time Xu Taiping had seen the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    He had a crew cut and some white hair. His body exuded a pressure that was even more terrifying than that of the One Edicts, and it was even more domineering than that of the One Edicts.


    He was a person who liked to fight with his life on the line, regardless of the consequences. It was said that the only result of his defeat was that he lost to Zhao Qingshan, but even if he lost to Zhao Qingshan, Nangong Azure Dragon would still obtain the recognition of Zhao Qingshan. Zhao Qingshan called Nangong Azure Dragon very strong, and this evaluation was enough for Nangong Azure Dragon to look down on all other heroes.


    As Xu Taiping expected, Longevity did not appear on the list of participants this time. He was the person who had been so low-key that he had almost no presence on the Martial Forest Supreme Ranking.


    Other than the Azure Dragon Nangong and Master Yi Heng, Xu Taiping also saw Zhang Yuanqing, who was wearing a mask.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s figure could not be concealed no matter what. Thus, even though he was wearing a mask, Xu Taiping was still able to recognize him. As he had expected, the blind man was Zhang Yuanqing.


    There were all sorts of people in the Martial Forest. Thus, the people present did not find it strange that Zhang Yuanqing was wearing a mask.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him. Everyone who sat around him was fierce and tough. Basically, all of their combat strength was above 65,000.


    These people ate in silence, not interacting much with the others.


    "If I put some laxatives on these meals, I would feel great in the afternoon." Xu Taiping thought as he watched everyone eat.


    Just then, the Azure Dragon Nangong who was seated across Xu Taiping suddenly spoke out.


    "President Xu, I heard that you''re also going to participate in the Qualifying Competition. Your courage deserves praise!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said with a smile.


    His voice was very low and had a natural sense of pressure.


    "As a guild leader, we should at least participate in such a grand gathering. However, I''m just going to go through the motions. Everyone has a fighting strength of 60,000. I only have 40,000. This is a bit awkward." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "President Xu, why don''t you just admit defeat then? That would be even more shameful than not participating in the Qualifying Competition! " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Of course not. I should at least spar with others for a bit. I''ll admit defeat if I can''t beat them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "According to the rules of this competition, the person with the highest fighting strength will directly match the one with the lowest. My opponent will be you, President Xu. " The Nangong Azure Dragon said with a smile.


    "Yes, I saw it too. Eight of us, capture and fight, select four people, and then four of us will draw lots. Two of us will fight again, and the final winner will be the representative of our China region. Elder Nan Gong, I hope you will show mercy when the time comes! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it depends on your mood when the time comes." The Nangong Azure Dragon said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhou Weidao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Weidao picked up his phone and answered the call. Not long later, Zhou Weidao returned to Xu Taiping''s side. The current Zhou Weidao had a very serious expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The pickling nations have selected three fighters from their group to participate in the Asian Regional Selection. One of them has just participated in the strength assessment. The result of the assessment is: combat strength, 77890!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Seventy-seven thousand fighting strength?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "Then wouldn''t that be higher than everyone here?"


    "Yes, and the God of Heaven of the Pelletier Country also conducted the first strength evaluation just now. He will be one of the representatives of the basin countries in the Asian regional preliminaries. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "How strong are the Gods?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The combat strength of an Empyrean God is ¡­"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1917

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1917


    "Empyrean God strength: 80,000, 4000, 500, 33!" Zhou Weidao said word by word.


    When Zhou Weidao said this, the scene was deathly silent.


    It had been more than a year since the Strength Assessment System appeared. During this period of time, the strongest combat strength that the Strength Assessment System had ever evaluated was merely Longevity''s 70,000 combat strength.


    Even if there were experts that had appeared recently, they would basically only be around 60,000 to 70,000, not even one of them had a fighting strength of 75,000, let alone 80,000. But today, not only had a fighting strength of 77,000, but also a fighting strength of 84,000, the most frightening thing was that these two people were not from Hua Xia.


    All along, China had always considered itself a martial arts powerful country, and the number of Chinese warriors in this world was probably a third of the world''s martial artists. And this also caused the Chinese martial artists, when facing foreign martial artists, to have a feeling of superiority, just like in the previous era in the kingdom of heaven. But now, the two martial artists from pickled vegetables country and the basin country had given the Chinese martial artists a big slap in the face, letting the Chinese martial artists know that, in terms of numbers, other countries might not be able to compare with the top Chinese martial artists, but other countries still had a huge advantage.


    "God of Heaven, how could he have such powerful combat strength?" The Nangong Azure Dragon could not help but ask.


    "We''re not sure about that. That''s what data feedback says." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Forget about the God of Heaven. After all, he is the person in charge of the Heaven''s Emperor Palace, and he is known as the number one expert of the Country of Foot Pots. I''ve never heard of the name of this seventy-seven thousand battle strength of the pickled people!" A martial artist said.


    "There are almost ten billion people in the world, we can''t ask every expert to be in our country. Everyone has their own paths of cultivation, we have a better martial arts atmosphere, but that doesn''t mean we have to have more top masters. This time, let''s not talk about other places, just the Asia region, the competition will be very fierce!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    The faces of the several people sitting around the table became extremely serious.


    Even though he was very strong, but compared to the other party''s seventy thousand seven hundred and seventy thousand, that was just to watch, a difference of more than five thousand fighting strength ah.


    If they were only lacking one or two thousand, that was nothing. If they were lacking five thousand, how would they fight?


    Everyone felt that the current situation had become more serious than ever.


    If the other Asian countries didn''t have any powerful fighters, then China might be able to get one of the three positions in the Asian region. However, if another powerful fighter with a fighting strength above 75,000 appeared in the other Asian countries, then it was very possible that none of the three people representing the Asian region at the end of the world''s most powerful Martial Arts Competition would be Chinese.


    If that was really the case, it would have a very serious impact on the status of the Chinese martial arts Lin in the world.


    If a country that called itself Wu Lin, without the qualifications to represent the Asia region to participate in the World Series, then how low would the standard of this country''s Wu Lin be?


    Everyone present felt a wave of pressure. This pressure did not originate from the people present, but from those experts with terrifying battle capabilities from other nations.


    If these warriors lost to other countries in the Asian region and didn''t qualify to participate in the World Competition, then no matter how high their status was in the martial arts world, they would still be despised by others.


    At this moment, Zhou Weidao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Under such a quiet atmosphere, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Weidao picked up his phone and didn''t leave, directly answering it.


    A few seconds later, Zhou Weidao put down his phone and said, "I just received news that the wargods of Europe and the Holy See have just accepted the strength test. Their combat strength is 82,352."


    Hiss!


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air once again.


    This was the second battle strength exceeding 80,000 today.


    There wasn''t even one that exceeded 75,000, but now there were two that exceeded 80,000. What was going on today?


    In Europe, a person with a fighting strength exceeding 80,000 would appear. This also meant that in the finals, there would be at least two people with a fighting strength exceeding 80,000!


    This time''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering will eventually become the stage for people with over 80,000 battle strength!


    With a combat strength of 70,000, there was no way to compare it to 80,000. Not to mention China''s 70,000 combat strength, it was only a little more than 70,000.


    The atmosphere of the entire luncheon venue was extremely tense. Before long, everyone had dispersed and returned to their respective rooms to rest, preparing for the preliminaries that would begin at 2pm.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Weidao back to his office.


    "Incredible, these martial brothers and sisters of Zhao Qingshan''s are really too amazing!" Xu Taiping sat on the office sofa, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Guild leader, what should we do? Based on the current situation, even if we pick three people from the Chinese server, we won''t be able to fight them!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    "What''s there to be nervous about? Didn''t he still have nearly two months left? When that time comes, if everyone works hard, you might even be able to charge up to 80,000 fighting strength. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How could it be possible to go from the 70,000 level up to the 80,000 level up in just two months? That''s not possible. I''m afraid that we, the Chinese martial artists, will lose a lot of face this time! " Zhou Weidao said helplessly.


    "Trees are never green, people are never red, and China''s martial arts Lin is no different. In the past few hundred years, China''s martial arts Lin flourished and was at the forefront of the world, leading the world. Now it''s time to give up this leading position to others." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can''t put it that way. If Zhao Qingshan was able to participate in this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Meeting, he would definitely be the champion. He''s a super powerhouse at the ninth level of the Heaven Stage!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "The problem is that he can''t participate, and this person is a wanted criminal. If we let the wanted criminal participate in this Martial Arts Competition, do you believe that after 30 years, there won''t be any more?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sigh, what a pity!" Zhou Weidao sighed. In fact, it wasn''t that China didn''t have top combat strength. The top combat strength of China was stronger than anyone, but who let this top combat strength cause trouble? He didn''t even have a chance to participate, and the ordinary people don''t care if you have that kind of top combat strength or not. They only want to see if there''s anyone in China who can participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    "We''ll deal with it when the situation arises. Since the Dharma God has come, we can only calmly look at it. Who knows, maybe one or two freaks with over eighty thousand battle prowess might pop up in the afternoon as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s unlikely." Zhou Weidao shook his head.


    "You can go now. I''m preparing to rest for a while. I''m going to have a fight with the Azure Dragon Nangong in the afternoon!" Xu Taiping said.


    President, do not force your way in at that time! Although your body has been beaten, the preliminaries in the afternoon will be broadcasted live throughout the entire country. If you are beaten up too miserably, then our Huaxia Martial Arts Association will lose a lot of face. Zhou Weidao warned.


    "Do you have so little confidence in me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not a question of confidence or lack of confidence. The battle force is just there, even if I have more confidence, will your battle force change from 48,000 to 78,000?" Even if it''s not 78,000, 68,000 is fine! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s unlikely!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s right. President, you have to prioritize the overall situation. I''ll be leaving first!" As Zhou Weidao spoke, he turned and left.


    Watching Zhou Weidao leave, Xu Taiping smiled.


    Who said that he couldn''t turn 48,000 into 68,000?


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    As the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament neared, the Martial Arts List company officially launched the World''s Strongest Ranking!


    The World''s Strongest Ranking, the data came from the strength evaluation systems scattered all over the world. It was the first list of the entire world that the Martial Arts Supreme Ranking Company ranked according to the combat power of each system!


    The moment this world''s strongest ranking was released, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Number one on the world''s most powerful ranking, from the foot basin nation, god, combat strength 84,533.


    This was unquestionably the first place, as of now, the strongest fighter in the entire world that has participated in the strength evaluation.


    Second place, from the Holy See, War God, battle force of 82,352.


    Third place, from pickled vegetables country, Jinzhong, with combat power of 77,890.


    4th place, from the Mi Nation, Arthas, combat strength, 77,800.


    Fifth place, from the Kangaroo Kingdom, Illidan, combat strength, 75,221.


    Sixth place, from China. Longevity, fighting strength, 73,823.


    Seventh place came from Hua Xia, Nangong Azure Dragon.


    Eighth place came from Hua Xia, a great being.


    When the name list appeared, the entire world shook, especially China, it was even more shocking.


    Before, many people thought that China had the most powerful fighters in the world. However, after this list came out, people realized that China''s strongest fighter was actually ranked 6th in the world! China had won 67th, 83rd place, but not a single one had made it into the top five.


    The difference between reality and imagination was too great!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1918

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1918


    The entire Chinese martial arts world was filled with grief.


    Countless people''s pride was torn apart at this moment.


    However, there were also some people who discovered that there were actually nine out of the top ten strongest ten rankers in the world, and that was because they had only participated in the strength evaluation these past few days, because after the combat strength values were calculated, there would be time to participate in the evaluation. That was to say, out of the ten people on the list, nine of them had the current combat strength of their opponents.


    This person was Longevity.


    After the appearance of the Martial Saint Ranking, Longevity had appeared on the leaderboard with a fighting strength of seventy-three thousand or so. Since then, Longevity had never evaluated his fighting strength.


    Does this mean that longevity had improved in such a long period of time? It was just that he had never conducted a new evaluation.


    If he thought about it this way, would his longevity and true combat strength be able to enter the top five?


    Many people were guessing this way. This guessing, at least, was able to maintain a little bit of their pride.


    Everyone''s self-esteem was maintained, but Xu Taiping''s self-esteem had taken a huge blow.


    He also looked at the list of the strongest names in the world, and he wanted to see his ranking. Hence, he kept going down, down, and finally, he found himself at the 123rd position.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t believe it, he was actually ranked 123 on the world list. In China, he was at least in the top 10. How come he was ranked so low in the world list? How could he continue playing happily?


    At the same time, in a hotel where the Wudang Faction stayed in in Lower Sea City.


    Lord One Heng, Zhang Yuande, and the others also saw the first stage of the world''s strongest ranking.


    "Hmph, a bunch of ignorant people!" One of Lord Heng''s men coldly said as he looked at the rankings of those higher ranked in the rankings, "Muxiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. These foreigners will never know what it means to be low-key. Do they really think that their combat strength of 750,760,000 is amazing?"


    "Exactly, these people are really eager for the whole world to know their combat strength, unlike us, who know how to hide." That''s right, these people are really eager for the whole world to know their combat strength, unlike us, who know how to hide. Zhang Yuande said with a smile.


    This time, our opponent is not Xu Taiping, but the top five people on the list. Xu Taiping can no longer be seen in the top hundred, and this kind of person is not important, if we want to deal with those people in the top five, then we must hide our true strength, and wait until the true decisive battle. Only then will we be able to defeat those people whose fighting strength exceeds the 80,000 mark. One Lord Heng shook his head.


    "Ancestor, this time, you will definitely show off your might for us, the Wudang Sect. When that happens, I reckon only you are qualified to represent the Asian region in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Of course." As far as he was concerned, the only person who could pose a threat to him in the entire Asia region was only God of Heaven. And since there were three spots representing the Asia region in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament, then one of them must belong to him, Lord One!


    Meanwhile, in another hotel.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong and Nangong Zi Han were all gathered here.


    "Dad, how much strength do you have right now?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I hid my strength during the assessment. According to my analysis of the assessment system, my true strength should be between 79,000 and 80,000." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Really?" Nangong Zi Han asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the Wooden Fragrance will be destroyed by the forest, this is the famous saying that the Old Ancestor said, when we Chinese do things, we must hold back, and what we hold back is our trump card. Only by having our trump card, will we be able to be confident!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Then wouldn''t it be easy for you to get rid of Xu Taiping?" Nangong Zihan said.


    "I think that Xu Taiping was holding back too. He did the evaluation a while ago, although there''s no change in the data, but in my opinion, he''s hiding the data." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Hide data? "Dad, are you sure you can kill him?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Of course he has the confidence, no matter how much he hides his strength, his strength is still only 60,000, it''s already incredible that he can reach 65,000, but with this kind of combat strength, killing him is a bit tricky, but I have also concealed my combat strength, if I were to suddenly erupt then I would definitely catch him off guard!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "That''s good then. As long as Xu Taiping dies, then we''ve earned it!" Nangong Zihan said.


    A mere Xu Taiping doesn''t mean much. Our real enemies are the Gods of Heaven and the others. If we can defeat the God of Heaven and win the title of the strongest warrior in the world, then that would be a huge benefit for our family! The reason so many people have appeared this time is precisely for the title of the strongest person in the world, the strongest person in the world, there is only one person in the world, which means that this person is the strongest person in the world. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Understood!" Nangong Zi Han nodded.


    Undersea City, somewhere.


    The people of the Han Ye Sect were gathered here.


    "This time, if nothing unexpected happens, I will take one of the three spots. After I take the spot, I will close my doors and seek for a breakthrough, striving to obtain a good ranking in the world war. At that time, I will leave the matters of the Cold Leaf Sect to you all!" Zhang Yuanqing sat on a chair and spoke with an expressionless face.


    "Yes sir!" Pang Mo, as well as the people from the Cold Leaf Sect bowed and shouted.


    For the sake of this time''s preliminaries, everyone had to put forth their full strength.


    Many people were hiding their strength, such as the Nangong Azure Dragon, the One Conferred Knight, or the ¡­ Xu Taiping.


    Compared to the foreigners who couldn''t wait for the whole world to know that they were very powerful, the Chinese people chose to be more patient. Although their combat prowess was inferior, their hidden strength would definitely have miraculous effects in the future!


    Everyone thought that Hua Xia Martial Lin wouldn''t make it, but they didn''t know that these people who were ranked in the top five of the Martial King Ranking, the strongest in the world, were all concealing their strength. Once they displayed their full strength, the world''s strongest in the top five, would definitely have a huge change!


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already half past one.


    In the largest martial arts arena of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there were spectators from all over the place. The martial arts arena, which could hold over 30,000 people, was already filled to the brim.


    This year''s world''s strongest fighter''s competition in China attracted a lot of attention. The martial arts gathering that occurs once every 30 years was something that many people have never seen before.


    It was said that today''s admission ticket had already been sold for five times the price. Furthermore, the tickets to the Asian preliminaries that would also be held here were said to have been sold for ten times the price.


    Today, everyone who loved martial arts was paying attention to the upcoming preliminaries in all kinds of ways. Some people used their cell phones, some people used their computers, and some people watched TV.


    The higher-ups also sent a senior sports official down as an observer for the preliminaries.


    The martial arena''s center stage was several times larger than the usual stage.


    Because this time, they were facing monster level fighters with explosive fighting strength, so, many days in advance, the Chinese Martial Arts Association modified the martial arts arena. The tiles on the stage were made of spaceflight level materials, enough to withstand the ravages of these super experts!


    This time, because Xu Taiping was one of the participants, he did not sit on the stage. Instead, he walked to the side of the stage.


    A total of eight participants were gathered around the battling platform.


    High Lord One Heng was accompanied by several disciples of the Wudang Sect, including Zhang Yuande.


    He was sitting alone on a chair and wearing a mask. No one was able to see the expression on Zhang Yuanqing''s face, and even Zhang Yuande did not know that the person who was nicknamed ''Blind Man'' sitting not far away from him was the eldest senior brother who had killed him back then.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon brought many Nangong Clan disciples and sat opposite of High Lord Yi Heng.


    This was the appearance of the Nangong Family''s grand formation that had been in public view for so many years.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon had changed into a black tight suit, giving off a very powerful feeling.


    Xu Taiping sat alone on the side of the battling platform. As the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he was quite low-key this time.


    Many people actually understood why Xu Taiping was so low-key, it was because Xu Taiping''s strength was so great, with over 40,000 battle prowess, and the top 100 in the entire world. If Xu Taiping wasn''t low-key in such battle prowess, he might be beaten into a complete idiot.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The entire training field was bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone nervously looked at the center.


    A total of eight contestants would choose three of these eight contestants to represent China in the Asian region selection competition. Who were these three people, even though many had made predictions beforehand, in terms of strength, reaction, and condition, they were all part of it. Therefore, no one dared to say who would win, and the only person who would dare to say that he would definitely not win was Xu Taiping.


    With his 40,000 strong combat strength, in a battle between monsters like this, there was only one path left for him, and it was impossible for him to have a second path.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, feeling like he was no longer a miracle.


    After all, Xu Taiping had created so many miracles. He couldn''t possibly continue to create miracles, could he?


    Two o''clock in the afternoon, the preliminaries would officially begin!


    "Yes sir!"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1919

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1919


    The eight people participating in this time''s selection were two people with combat strengths of 70,000, Nangong Azure Dragon and One Conferred Lord. After them were one person with 69,000 battle strength, blind man, and two people with 68,000 fighting strength, Zhao Dagang, Sun Xiaoliang, and behind them was Monday''s Wu, who had a combat strength of 67,000. And behind them was King Zheng Duo, and behind them was Xu Taiping, who had a combat strength of over 48,000.


    According to the rules, the Azure Dragon Nangong would be matched against Xu Taiping, one on the top, Zheng Duo, the blind man against last week''s Wu, and Zhao Dagang against Sun Xiaoliang!


    The eight people were divided into four groups, whoever fell out of the fighting stage, whoever lost, whoever lost, all of them would be judged to have lost, and the victor would immediately advance.


    In the end, there would be four people left, and there was no need for the four of them to continue fighting each other because there was no need to compete who was the strongest. The officials would arrange for two of the four people to fight, and those two who did not need to fight will directly become the representatives of the Chinese server.


    The first match was between Zhao Dagang and Sun Xiaoliang, who had the closest combat strength.


    This was mainly because the authorities were considering the issue of spectating. The strongest players would naturally stay in the end to fight, and if the most powerful opponent was the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, then they would be at the top.


    The first battle between Zhao Dagang and Sun Xiaoliang began with the cheers of the crowd.


    Two experts with fighting strength of 68 thousand stood on the huge battling platform.


    With a single command, the competition that decided who would represent the Chinese server for the Asian region selection officially began.


    The two super experts instantly began fighting.


    When the fists collided with each other, and the legs crossed, the audience was left completely dumbstruck.


    These super experts, who had never appeared in public, were very unfamiliar to everyone. Over 99% of the people present did not recognize them, but ¡­ When they displayed their strength, the entire venue immediately burst into cheers.


    A battle between two experts with fighting strength exceeding 60,000 was not a common sight, especially when both fighters exceeded 60,000.


    Thus, in terms of combat strength, it was impossible to tell which side would have the advantage. At this time, whoever performed the best on the spot, who would have the best response, and even the best luck, would determine who would determine the final victor of this battle.


    Xu Taiping sat at the side of the stage, watching the two of them weaving in and out of each other. He felt shocked in his heart.


    It was fortunate that these two people hadn''t appeared in the market much in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had a chance of winning if he had met either of them a few months ago.


    The battle progressed extremely quickly. Fortunately, the ground had been modified, otherwise, the floor wouldn''t have been able to withstand the shockwaves brought by the battle between these two super experts.


    Every punch and kick of these two men contained a terrifying power. When their fists were thrown into the air, Xu Taiping could hear the faint rumbling sound made by their fists in the air.


    In order to win the placing to fight for their country, Zhao Dagang and Sun Xiaoliang both released their full strength. They did not hide anything, nor did they hold anything back. Every time they attacked, they would rush to finish the fight.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    There was a lot of blood on the battling platform.


    The two of them had also suffered a lot of injuries, but even so, neither of them wanted to stop. They continued to attack the other and wear each other down, as if they were waiting for the other party to collapse first.


    Just as the battle progressed to three minutes and twenty-one seconds ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    On the martial stage, two martial artists were standing less than a meter away from each other.


    The fists of the two were thrown behind them. Then, they suddenly retracted and were thrown forward.


    The movements of these two were almost identical, as if they were mirror images!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The fists of the two collided almost at the same time on each other''s faces.


    The huge impact and counterforce sent both of them flying backward at the same time.


    Blood spurted out from their mouths.


    Their eyes turned white in the air.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, both of them fell face up on the ground at the same time.


    Both of them had fainted at the same time!


    The entire martial arena was silent.


    The audience was dumbfounded. The two of them had simultaneously punched each other and then fainted? Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    Time passed second by second. The two fell onto the ground without any movement.


    At this moment, the medical staff and the referee immediately ran to their side to inspect their condition.


    Not long after, the host held up the microphone and said loudly, "Due to the fact that Zhao Dagang and Sun Xiaolong, the two martial artists, fainted on the field at the same time, and they suffered severe injuries. "Mr. Zhao and Sun Xiaolong shared the same debt."


    Negative as well?


    That result shocked everyone present. After watching so many years of sparring, they had never seen two people losing in a single match.


    "This time, death is one of the rules. Whoever loses their combat prowess on the battlefield will lose even if they lose. Now that both of them have lost their combat strength, that is the same as losing!" Otherwise, even if we win or fight evenly, there''s no point. " The host explained.


    When the audience heard the explanation, they immediately understood.


    In any case, these two had a fighting strength of more than 60,000. Even if they were to participate in the Asian qualification tournament, there was no chance of it. If the four of them were unlucky enough to pick a fight with the Azure Dragon Nangong duo, then it would be meaningless for one of the two unconscious people to get the chance to participate in the Asian elimination round. Since it was like this, they might as well just let the two of them get eliminated.


    Now that both of them were unconscious, there was no way for them to protest. Hence, a decision was made on the spot.


    If the two of them shared the same loss, they would lose their qualifications to stand for election at the same time.


    There were only three teams and six people left.


    In other words, as long as these three teams finished competing, the victor would immediately become a fighter representing China. This way, they would be able to avoid adding fuel to the fire and avoid any unexpected incidents.


    For the people present, the best result for this time''s selection was that the top three competitors would enter the Asian region''s selection competition. If they were to fight with the Azure Dragon Nangong and the Great Master Heng during the selection, then China would have one less person with seventy thousand combat strength. This would be very disadvantageous to the Asian region''s selection competition.


    The first match ended with a break in the middle of the match.


    At three o''clock, the second match began.


    In the second battle, the blind man versus King Zheng Duo.


    At an age when he was blind, he was most afraid of violent contestants. That was why the blind man had spent the entire duration of the battle of attrition. He did not fight directly against King Zhengdo, but kept on moving, using the battle to wear down King Zhengdo''s strength and patience.


    In the end, the battle ended in fifteen minutes.


    The blind man had successfully sapped all of King Zheng Duo''s patience. King Zheng became abnormally irritable, and his attacks became even more ruthless. This gave the blind man an opportunity to knock King Zheng out of the battling platform.


    In this second battle, the blind man won!


    Seeing that the blind man had won, Xu Taiping sighed.


    At that time, according to the order of the matches, the First Conclave would fight earlier than Xu Taiping and the rest. After that, today''s competition would be over, because at that time, there would only be three contestants remaining who had not been eliminated, one being the First Conferred Knight, one being Xu Taiping, and the Southern Green Dragon. And this time, there would be three contestants for the selection, so at that time, Xu Taiping and the Azure Dragon wouldn''t even need to fight before they could directly advance to the next level.


    To Xu Taiping, he would have to hide his strength if he could not fight. If he revealed himself when dealing with the Azure Dragon Nangong, then he would not be able to take advantage of Jin Zhong Zhao of the Pickled Vegetable Country and the God of Heaven of the Pellet Country.


    Speaking of this Jin Zhong Zhao, he really knew how to give a name, he actually gave a tough name!


    Xu Taiping thought as he looked at the blind man in the distance.


    The blind man calmly walked back to the side of the battling platform and sat down.


    Because he was wearing a mask, no one could see his expression.


    The lifeless eyes of the blind man sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    After the blind man''s battle ended, the next battle was between Lord Yi Heng and Monday''s Wu.


    This battle was similarly marvelous.


    The last time he was defeated by Xu Taiping, many people knew that the reason why he lost was not because Xu Taiping was stronger than him, but because Xu Taiping had used a little bit of brute force to suppress him. If it was a normal person, then Xu Taiping would have already been beaten to the point that they vomited blood, but Xu Taiping was not an ordinary person, his body''s recovery ability was extraordinary, and he was not afraid of him at all.


    It took five and a half minutes for Wu to be defeated by One Heng on Monday!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1920

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1920


    Afternoon, 5 PM.


    The fourth round of the preliminaries began!


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Everyone was discussing Xu Taiping. After all, from the Martial Saint Ranking, Xu Taiping only had a combat strength of 48 thousand. Compared to the 70 thousand strong Nangong Azure Dragon, he was 20 thousand behind!


    One was fourth level Heaven Stage, the other was seventh level Heaven Stage.


    Even if one wasn''t a cultivator, one would understand the disparity between them.


    Tonight, there were also people who hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to create a miracle, but, the possibility of this was too low, almost nil, the difference in strength was a third level, moreover it was three levels, such a difference was not something that could be made up for by luck, not to mention when the Azure Dragon was in his prime, all kinds of physical stats were at their peak, this was different from a human at their peak, Xu Taiping might try to take advantage of a human in the future because of his age, but when facing a strong man like the Azure Dragon, it was absolutely impossible for him to take advantage of it.


    It would be a one-sided ravaging. Almost everyone thought so. Of course, not everyone thought so. For example, sitting in the northwest corner of the fighting arena with a few people pulling a banner, Lin You Ran.


    Lin You Ran had no classes today, so she had arranged for a few of Xu Tai Ping''s loyal fans to meet her early in the morning. They had rushed to Shanghai from Jiang Yuan City, and had spent a huge sum of money to buy a ticket from Yellow Ox before arriving at the scene.


    Even though there was a huge disparity in their strength, Lin You Ran and a few others still resolutely pulled up their banners.


    The banner said a few simple words.


    "Come on, Director Xu!" "Director Xu will definitely win!"


    Xu Taiping was currently a famous figure with a lot of connections, but fighting between martial artists was not something that could be done by relying on the flow of traffic. In the eyes of the people around them, the actions of Lin You Ran and the others made them look like brainless fans.


    However, Lin You Ran and the rest didn''t care about the gazes of the people around them. As the manager of Xu Tai Ping''s fan club, Lin You Ran''s trust in Xu Tai Ping far exceeded that of the others, and it wasn''t excessive to call him a brainless fan. Of course, a brainless fan like Lin You Ran wouldn''t do anything to harm someone else for the sake of his idol.


    "And Director Xu will definitely win?" "In a moment, all of you will personally witness your Director Xu being drenched in blood on the spot. Do you believe me?!" A contemptuous voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    Lin You Ran looked to his side and saw a man sitting not far from him looking at him with disdain as he shouted.


    "I believe our Director Xu will definitely win!" Lin You Ran said while clenching his fist.


    "Hahaha, you must be a brainless fan, right? Don''t you know, Xu Taiping''s combat strength is forty-eight thousand? My dad''s combat strength is over 70,000! "Xu Taiping and my dad are on completely different levels!" The man said proudly.


    "Your father? You are the son of the Azure Dragon Nangong? " Lin You Ran asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" The man said proudly, "My name is Nangong Zihan, and I am Nangong Azure Dragon. It is my father, you guys just wait and see my father perform. I''ll tell you in advance, the moment we wait will be bloody."


    "Bloody?" Lin You Ran was stunned for a moment and then said while clenching his fist, "Even if it''s bloody, it''s your father''s blood!"


    "Hur hur, then let''s wait and see." Nangong Zi Han sneered as he looked at the stage.


    At this point, Xu Taiping and the Nangong Azure Dragon had already walked up the stage.


    The two of them stood facing each other, with a distance of around ten meters between them.


    The noisy martial arena quietened down as the two people entered the arena.


    At this moment, an excited shout sounded out.


    "Come on, Director Xu! Director Xu will definitely win!"


    This voice was very piercing. It came from the seating area and instantly spread throughout the entire martial arena.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice, including Xu Taiping.


    Lin You Ran clenched his fist and waved the banner in the air, showing what a fan was.


    "What a joke, a man with 40,000 battle strength, how could he possibly fight a man with 70,000 battle strength?" I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet? " Nangong Zi Han shouted out loud.


    When the people at the scene heard Nangong Zi Han''s voice, they all laughed. They felt that what Nangong Zi Han said was right, if forty thousand people with combat strength wanted to defeat seventy thousand people, they would only not wake up.


    This little girl was still young, and everything was fine, except that her brain wasn''t working!


    "Don''t think too much into it, it''s impossible to win with a battle strength of 40,000!" Someone said.


    "Yeah, I like Xu Taiping too. But under such circumstances, he won''t have any chance!" Another person added.


    The mocking words and smiles of those around him caused Lin You Ran''s face to redden in excitement as she forcefully waved the banner, shouting loudly, "Come on, Director Xu! You''ll definitely win! Come on, Director Xu will definitely win!"


    All of the fans of Xu Taiping, who was standing beside Lin You Ran, also started to shout loudly. Amidst the laughter and ridicule, the shouts of these fans were so insignificant but they were so firm.


    At this moment, Lin You Ran suddenly stopped shouting. She had just seen Xu Tai Ping raise his hand towards her on the martial stage!


    Xu Taiping raised his hand high in the air, and his eyes locked onto Lin You Ran. Under everyone''s gaze, he suddenly clenched his five fingers!


    A sandbag sized fist appeared before everyone.


    Xu Taiping did not say a word. Instead, he used his powerful fist to support Lin You Ran and respond to everyone''s mockery!


    "No wonder so many people like to mix in with the society. The higher the status, the more popular it is." The green dragon looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "I don''t think so. I feel that the reason why I am popular might be because I''m handsome and powerful." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" Then, do you dare to swear that no matter what, you won''t admit defeat? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "I dare, why wouldn''t I dare? I, Xu Taiping, swear that no matter what, I will not admit defeat! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, good, very good. This way, we can have a good spar later!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said with a malevolent expression.


    "Then you dare to swear that no matter what, you won''t admit defeat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why would I not dare? I swear, no matter what happens in a moment, I will not admit defeat. Because, I will not lose!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said proudly.


    "That''s more like it. If you admit defeat now, that would be so boring!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, do you really think that hiding your true strength can hide it from me?" The Nangong Azure Dragon said in a teasing manner.


    "Oh? You already know about it? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "With your temperament, it''s impossible for you to not have any backup plans, to the extent where I suspect that your fighting strength already exceeds sixty thousand, and might have already reached Heaven Stage level 6 or higher. But do you think that you''ll have a chance under my hand if you reach Heaven Stage level 6? I can responsibly tell you that you have no chance at all! Under my fist, you... "There is only one way, and that is to be beaten into a pulp by me!" The Azure Dragon Nangong raised his fist and said.


    "I never thought that my trump card would be seen through by you!" Xu Taiping shook his head angrily, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t hold back any longer."


    "Can the two of you start now?" the referee asked from the side.


    "It''s done!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will announce the start of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, the China Preliminaries, and the fourth match!"


    the referee shouted.


    Following the command given by the referee, a muffled sound was emitted from the location of the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon.


    In everyone''s line of sight, the Nangong Azure Dragon had disappeared from where he was standing. On the spot where he was standing earlier, cracks had appeared on the floor tiles!


    This was the first time the floor tiles had been damaged since the start of the selection. It could be seen how terrifying the speed and strength required to make a sudden move!


    A distance of a dozen meters passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong leaned forward and turned into a ray of light as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "I want to let you experience the terror of being dominated!"


    "I want to let you know that I, Nangong Azure Dragon, am the strongest in this competition!"


    "I want you to understand that you won''t be so lucky forever!"


    "I want to show you what is called Iron Fist!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Azure Dragon Nangong had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping did not seem to have recovered from the sudden attack.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s fist punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    This heavy punch was extremely powerful and fast. It was so fast that it had already created sonic booms.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who was standing still, suddenly took a step back with his right foot.


    As he took that step back, Xu Taiping''s body also moved back about half a meter.


    Swoosh!


    The heavy punch from the Azure Dragon Nangong flew past Xu Taiping''s nose.


    The terrifying power of the punch even tore the skin on Xu Taiping''s nose!


    If this punch hit, it would be no less than being hit in the face by a cannonball.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably be directly shattered by this fist!


    However, this punch was dodged by Xu Taiping, and in the instant Xu Taiping dodged it, he calmly raised his hand and struck towards the green dragon''s face.


    This punch seemed ordinary, but it was as swift as a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!


    The face of the Azure Dragon Nangong was directly hit by this fist. From the outside, it looked like the Azure Dragon Nangong had deliberately punched Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping''s fist stopped on the face of the Azure Dragon Nangong for around 0.01 seconds.


    In the next moment, a tremendous force exploded!


    The Nangong Azure Dragon came like a gale and left like a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown out a dozen meters!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1921

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1921


    "The Azure Dragon Nangong has underestimated his enemy!" An old man wearing a mink fur overcoat sat at the side of the fighting arena.


    Before the surrounding people could understand what the old man meant, the Azure Dragon Nangong was already sent flying by Xu Taiping.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s body flew over ten meters away. He forcefully turned his body to the right in the air and then smacked the ground with one hand.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    The hand of the Azure Dragon Nangong pierced into the ground and a powerful force dragged the Azure Dragon Nangong to fly out. As a result, a long scratch appeared on the floor!


    "Xu Taiping has hidden his strength


    The Azure Dragon Nangong had underestimated his opponent, so he was slapped in the face. After all these years, this little loach still has not made any progress and was defeated by Zhao Qingshan. He said that he was very powerful and thought he was invincible! " The old man curled his lips in disdain.


    The surrounding people looked at the old man in shock. They did not know who this old man was, nor did they know how he knew that the Azure Dragon Nangong had underestimated him.


    Could it be that this old man was a supreme expert?


    "Honey, you bought the drink and popcorn!" A voluptuous blonde woman brought a few bottles of rice popcorn and sat down beside the old man. She gently placed the drinks next to the old man''s mouth for him to drink, then carefully put the rice popcorn into the old man''s mouth.


    The surrounding people were all shocked by this scene.


    What was a winner in life? This was a winner in life! Not only did he have extraordinary experience, he even had beautiful women accompanying him!


    Although the old man was quite eye-catching, the current situation on the stage was even more so. As a result, everyone quickly turned to look at the stage.


    At this moment, on the battling platform.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, raising his fist.


    There were traces of blood on his fist.


    "You said you wanted me to feel the fear of domination?"


    "Say, you want me to know who''s the strongest here?"


    "You want me to know that I won''t be lucky forever?"


    "You still say that you want to let me know what iron fist is?"


    Xu Taiping repeated what the Azure Dragon Nangong said to him in ridicule.


    Blood dripped down Xu Taiping''s fist to the ground.


    The entire martial arts arena was silent.


    No one could have imagined that at the start of the battle, such a thing would actually happen. The seventy thousand battle strength Nangong Longjian had been slapped in the face by Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the Azure Dragon Nangong was grabbing onto the ground with one hand. The veins on his arm were bulging and the blood inside them was quickly flowing.


    Under his five fingers, a long gash had been torn open on the ground.


    To be able to use his five fingers to tear open such a long hole in the high strength floor tile, it was enough to see the power contained within Nangong Qing''s palm. It was definitely amazing!


    On the left cheek of the Azure Dragon Nangong, there was a clear imprint of a fist.


    Each finger left a mark on his face.


    Blood seeped out from the skin on the fist imprint.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong was very strong. Extremely strong. However, his body was no different from those with sixty thousand battle strength.


    Once you reach 60,000 fighting strength, your body will have already reached its limit, so, even if you reach 80,000 fighting strength, your body is essentially no different from a 60,000 fighting strength person, so, when Xu Taiping''s fist landed on the face of the Nangong Imperial Clan''s green dragon, the bones in his face shattered.


    At this moment, half of Nangong Azure Dragon''s face was completely numb, without any feeling. Therefore, even if he wanted to show an angry look, he could only show the other side of his face.


    "Hua!"


    A wave of noise suddenly shot up to the sky.


    The scene before them was far beyond their expectations. To the spectators, they had previously thought that this battle was a one-sided battle, but now Xu Taiping had inexplicably gained the upper hand. Did that also mean that Xu Taiping could create another miracle?


    Could it be that this man who continued to create miracles would really be able to defeat the Nangong Azure Dragon, who had an additional 20,000 points of fighting strength?


    "Director Xu, you can do it! Director Xu, you''re the best! Director Xu, you''ll definitely win!" Lin You Ran and the rest shouted excitedly.


    Nangong Zi Han, who was sitting not far from Lin You Ran, had an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    He did not expect Xu Taiping to punch his father first, and to even bleed.


    Was this Xu Taiping really that deep?


    On the battling platform.


    "I... "I was too careless." I never thought that you would actually be able to dodge my punch, and even more so, I never thought that you could make such a judgement in that instant. I think that from the moment I started, you have already been calculating since when I would actually arrive in front of you and when I would punch ¡­ Your battle prowess has already surpassed 40,000, and past 50,000. You, are at least someone with 60,000 fighting strength. "


    "You can test it yourself, I ¡­ Just how strong is he?! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he raised his hand and threw the Nangong Azure Dragon''s blood to the ground.


    "You are the second person to hit my face in so many years. I originally wanted to let you live a bit longer, but now, it seems that it was my mercy that caused you to slap me in the face. All of this is my fault. " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Who was the first to hit you in the face?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Next, you''ll see me as a hundred percent." The Nan Gong Azure Dragon did not answer Xu Taiping''s question, he moved his hands and feet a bit, twisting his neck, then suddenly pressed down with both of his hands.


    A terrifying pressure shot out from the body of the Azure Dragon Nangong!


    Everyone present, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, felt this terrifying pressure.


    "So powerful!" Lord Yi Heng, who was sitting at the side, said with a grave expression.


    "The terrifying Nangong Azure Dragon!" Zhang Yuanfang, who was sitting on the other side of the table, held on to the chair as if he needed to keep his balance.


    All the ordinary people, or the weaker ones, standing around the martial ring turned pale and took a few steps back. Some of them even went so far that their legs gave way and they fell down on their butts.


    "This is close to 80,000 battle strength." The Azure Dragon Nangong looked at Xu Taiping who was not far away, "You are the first one to feel this battle strength."


    With that, the Azure Dragon Nangong slowly walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Really?" Then I really need to experience it! " Xu Taiping grinned, stepped on the ground with one leg, and his entire body was like a spring, shooting towards Nangong''s green dragon.


    Xu Taiping''s speed instantly increased to a terrifying level. He arrived in front of the green dragon as if he was welcoming it.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong did not dodge. He raised his hand and fanned to the side like a fly.


    Xu Taiping had predicted this would happen. Squatting down, he dodged the attack from the Azure Dragon Nangong palm, then leaned forward and threw a punch towards the Azure Dragon Nangong''s abdomen.


    Just as the punch was about to land on Nangong Azure Dragon''s stomach, at this moment ¡­


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping felt like he was hit by a powerful force and was sent flying. He rolled a few times on the ground and then stopped.


    "So fast!" Xu Taiping jumped up from the ground. On his chest, there was a huge handprint.


    The huge power behind the palm strike tore the clothes on Xu Taiping''s chest apart, revealing the flesh on his chest. As such, it was possible to see that Xu Taiping''s chest was slightly red.


    "This is just the beginning. Come, let''s continue!" The Azure Dragon Nangong hooked his fingers at Xu Taiping.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and threw his hands on the ground.


    A terrifying aura that was not weaker than that of the green dragon shot out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping slowly bent down and made a horse stance. Then, he bent down and patted the floor with his hand.


    "It''s really hard." Xu Taiping said these two words, and then ¡­


    Bang!


    It was not Xu Taiping who rushed out, but the Azure Dragon Nangong, who came to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    While Xu Taiping was speaking, the Azure Dragon Nangong suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping, and his fist landed heavily on the ground.


    It was not because Nangong Longjian wanted to hit the ground, but his fist was falling down towards Xu Taiping''s head. However, before his fist landed, Xu Pingping had already moved his body backwards, so this punch landed directly on the ground.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The ground, with the Nangong Azure Dragon''s fist as the center, was completely caved in. Under the Nangong Azure Dragon''s fist, even the surrounding floor was shattered. And at the same time, in front of the Nangong Azure Dragon, after Xu Taiping dodged the fist, he stepped backwards!


    Bang!


    The stone board under Xu Taiping''s feet was also crushed by his kick. Then, with a counterforce, Xu Taiping threw a punch at the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When Xu Taiping''s fist was about to land on the Nangong Azure Dragon, the Nangong Azure Dragon''s other hand had already arrived!


    The two people''s iron fists heavily collided with each other.


    One was the tall and sturdy Azure Dragon Nangong, the other was the skinny Xu Taiping ¡­


    The size of their fists could not be compared at all, but at such a moment, these two fists were so terrifying that they could eat in the air!


    "This is still not enough!" The Azure Dragon Nangong roared angrily. His hair stood up and he used one leg to stare at the ground. He twisted his waist!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping, who was originally in a stalemate, was sent flying by the great power unleashed by the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    Xu Taiping turned back a few times, but at the same time, the green dragon Nangong came chasing after him!


    (The website has a year-end event where monthly users will have tickets every day from 1 to 3, and it''s hard for you to place your tickets in this book. In addition, you''ll also have tickets for every 10 dollars you subscribe to my book. If you''ve received your tickets, the system can send you your tickets as well. Finally, the easiest way to get your tickets is to give you a ticket every 10 dollars. You can vote in this book until next month''s 31st. The event''s first place prize is also the most important title, which means that this book is the most outstanding one year on this website. According to previous updates, there were 31 days in December, which meant 93 chapters, and then 5 Mondays, 1 Monday plus 2 Mondays, which was equivalent to 103 chapters, which was now 4 chapters per day, including 4 chapters on Mondays, which was 4X31, 124 chapters on Mondays, and 21 chapters on Mondays, which was due. The reason for this was because the website had a rule that if every day for a month there were 10 thousand words or more, this month one could receive 1,000 yuan, which was 200 yuan more than before. If I pick the day plus 20, then I''ll still get 800 full time this month, 200 is also money.


    If I miscalculated something, please tell me, if that''s right, then it''s settled.)


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1922

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1922


    He rushed towards Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping was sent flying. However, in the time it took for a single breath, the green dragon had caught up to Xu Taiping, and with his fist, he punched Xu Taiping hard in the direction of Xu Taiping''s body, as if he wanted to knock him down to the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and his entire body jumped up.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s fist landed heavily on the ground, directly creating a deep crater in the ground. Afterwards, the Azure Dragon Nangong did not stop and he directly swung his fist upwards!


    Xu Taiping held his hands in front of his body!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Nangong''s green dragon''s heavy punch landed on Xu Taiping''s arms. Xu Taiping was sent flying by that powerful force once again.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon did not plan to give Xu Taiping any chance to catch his breath. Just as Xu Taiping was sent flying, the Nangong Azure Dragon flashed and appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    A set of frightening combination fists was unleashed from the hand of the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s hands quickly moved in front of him to block the incoming fist attack.


    The two figures continued to cross each other on the battling platform.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. The battle between these two people didn''t seem like a battle of 20,000 strength difference at all. This was more like a battle of attrition!


    Lin You Ran was leading Xu Tai Ping''s fans and shouting excitedly. No one was optimistic about Xu Tai Ping, but now, he was at a stalemate with the Azure Dragon Nangong. Just this alone, Xu Tai Ping had slapped many people''s faces.


    Beside the battling platform.


    "This Xu Taiping really is hiding his true power!" One Lord Heng said coldly.


    "However, even if we hide our strength, only death awaits us. The strength of the Nangong Azure Dragon is not as simple as it seems. The difference in fighting strength of over twenty thousand is not something that a hidden strength can make up!" Lord One continued.


    On the battling platform.


    With Lord One''s words, the situation on the field suddenly changed drastically.


    "Xu Taiping, do you think that''s all I''m going to do?" The voice of the Azure Dragon Nangong suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, but he still kept his guard up.


    At this moment, the attacking Nangong Azure Dragon''s speed suddenly increased by at least 20%!


    A 20% increase in speed was enough to change the outcome of a battle!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s entire chest was hit.


    The ribs on his chest had suddenly caved in. It could be seen that all of the bones had been broken.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps back. Just as he steadied himself, the Azure Dragon Nangong once again appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Not just speed, even your father''s strength is not something you can contend against!" The Azure Dragon Nangong roared. He raised his right foot and stomped on the ground!


    Bang!


    Sounds of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking came from under the feet of the Azure Dragon Nangong. Following that, where the Azure Dragon''s foot landed, the entire stone platform had shattered into countless pieces. The entire ground had caved in!


    When the foot landed on the ground, the Azure Dragon Nangong''s right fist heavily smashed towards Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping put his hands in front of his body!


    Bang!


    There was a loud sound, followed by a cracking sound. Xu Taiping''s hands were directly broken by the fist of the Azure Dragon Nangong!


    Xu Taiping flew out again.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound rang out. Nangong Qing stomped her foot on the ground again and her body shot out explosively.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of punches flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Both of Xu Taiping''s hands had already fractured, and his terrifying regenerative abilities had yet to show any effect. When the green dragon fist continued to attack him, both of his fists did not have any effect.


    Xu Taiping''s body kept shaking. One heavy punch after another sent him from one end of the battling platform to the other, and then from the other end to the other.


    Xu Taiping was constantly being beaten up like a sandbag.


    Once again, the scene fell into a deathly silence. No one could have imagined that the balance of power between them would turn into this.


    Xu Taiping had completely lost his ability to resist. He was being ravaged nonstop. It was clear that many parts of his body were fractured, and some even had bones that pierced out directly from his flesh.


    "Did you see that? This is my dad''s true strength. What bullsh * t Xu Taiping. Trash. In my dad''s hands, only death awaits!" Nangong Zi Han shouted excitedly.


    Lin You Ran and the rest nervously held onto the banner, looking at Xu Tai Ping on the stage. They really wanted to cheer for Xu Tai Ping, but at this time, they were too nervous to even shout out encouragement.


    On the battling platform.


    Baji.


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground like a pile of mud. His body was fractured in many places, so his falling posture was very strange. It really was like a pile of mud.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong stood about two to three meters away from Xu Taiping.


    His body was covered in a layer of faint, white mist.


    This mist came from within his body.


    Just now, he had used his full strength to increase the temperature of his body by who knows how many times, while also accelerating the evaporation of the water on the surface of his body. Originally, he couldn''t see the evaporation of water, but at his level, evaporation of water was terrifying, and that was why he could see this layer of white mist with the naked eye.


    Xu Taiping had hidden his strength, and it looked like he had hidden quite a bit, which made the Azure Dragon Nangong to use his full strength. In order to maintain his fighting strength, the consumption of his physical strength was huge, and the current Azure Dragon Nangong had already consumed a lot of physical strength.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong breathed heavily as he looked at Xu Taiping, saying with an arrogant expression, "No matter how strong your recovery ability is, you are still no match for me."


    Xu Taiping laid on the ground, looking at the Azure Dragon Nangong and said, "Perhaps you have some misunderstandings about my ability to recover."


    "Oh?" The Azure Dragon Nangong raised his eyebrows, walking towards Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t believe that with your current condition, you can recover in an instant."


    While speaking, the Azure Dragon Nangong arrived in front of Xu Taiping. Then, he lifted his leg and stomped down heavily on Xu Taiping''s head!


    "Stop!" Zhou Weidao shouted excitedly.


    "Stop!" Several officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association also called out.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping''s fans also shouted.


    If the kick was solid, it would definitely crush a person''s head. The reason why he stepped on it was clearly to kill Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping was the president of the China Martial Arts Association, the richest man in China!


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s stomp did not have any hesitation, because on the stage, life and death were determined by fate.


    No matter how prestigious Xu Taiping''s status was, no one else would use this matter to make things difficult for him.


    "Xu Taiping, I refuse to believe that your recovery ability can bring you back to life even if your head is crushed!" The Azure Dragon Nangong coldly looked at Xu Taiping at his feet, as if he was looking at a corpse!


    At this moment.


    With a "peng", Nangong Azure Dragon''s leg stopped just two or three centimeters away from Xu Taiping''s face.


    With one hand, he blocked the Nangong Azure Dragon''s leg!


    This hand was thick and strong. It was impossible to tell that the hand from a few seconds ago was broken.


    "Your father''s recovery ability is much stronger than before!" Xu Taiping laid on the ground and laughed.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon''s face changed.


    He had researched Xu Taiping''s recovery ability before, for a bone fracture like this, it would take at least a minute to recover, but now, in less than a minute, his hand was fully recovered!


    This recovery rate, why was it even faster than before?


    Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was indeed better than before.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had discovered it long ago, and his recovery ability could also be considered a type of power in his body. Therefore, on the fifteenth of every month, Xu Taiping''s power grew stronger, and his recovery ability also grew stronger, especially after Xu Taiping had reached the third stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    The injuries that used to take about a minute to heal were now only about half a minute to forty or so.


    The current Xu Taiping truly felt like he wouldn''t be able to kill Ye Xiao.


    "Do you think you can stop me just like that?" The Azure Dragon Nangong''s foot was blocked by Xu Taiping, as if he had suffered a huge humiliation. He instantly used all his strength and stomped his foot down again.


    Bang!


    Nangong''s green dragon stomped on the ground, but Xu Taiping''s head was no longer under his feet.


    Xu Taiping''s body was already more than ten meters away, and looking at his body, it seemed like there were no injuries at all!


    "Bastard!" "How is this possible!?" The Nangong Azure Dragon roared in anger.


    Xu Taiping smiled and didn''t pay any attention to the Azure Dragon Nangong. Instead, he turned his head to the side to look at Lin You Ran and the others who were holding the banners.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping gave Lin You Ran a thumbs up.


    When Lin You Ran and the rest saw that Xu Tai Ping was safe and sound again, they excitedly waved the banner in their hands towards him.


    "He still dares to be distracted?" The voice of the Azure Dragon Nangong suddenly came from beside Xu Taiping.


    After that, a heavy punch landed on Xu Taiping''s face, sending him flying out once again.


    Xu Taiping''s body shot out and spun around in the air countless times. At the same time, the Azure Dragon Nangong moved forward and attacked Xu Taiping with a violent, storm-like attack!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1923

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1923


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    With every fist that came out, the Nangong Azure Dragon would burst forth with its full power.


    Xu Taiping was beaten to the ground again.


    "Hu hu hu hu!"


    The Azure Dragon Nangong was rapidly gasping for breath. After continuously attacking for a long time, his physical strength was rapidly being drained.


    In fact, it was very difficult for one of these strong experts to last for more than three minutes in a single battle.


    The human body was like a water tank, the body had reached its limit, so the amount of physical strength that it could contain was about the same. In the strong masters, their physical strength could not surpass others by much, and the reason why experts were experts, was because they could use their limited physical strength to explode out in a short period of time.


    In a situation where the total amount of physical strength remained constant, the shorter the duration, the more explosive the experiential learning would be.


    This was one of the main reasons why experts were considered experts.


    A battle usually did not take more than a few minutes for him to face a strong opponent like Xu Taiping. This was because Xu Taiping did not die, and the result was that when he used his full strength, a normal person would either be dead or lose his fighting ability, and Xu Taiping only needed to rest for a bit and would be able to recover.


    When the Azure Dragon Nangong saw Xu Taiping stand up again and pull back his broken hand bit by bit, and that hand was still fine, the Azure Dragon Nangong discovered that he had entered a very awkward situation.


    Obviously, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was definitely more than 40,000. Based on his analysis of speed and strength, Xu Taiping''s final combat strength should be 65,000 or more.


    With a battle strength of 65,000 points, he definitely could kill this person, but the condition was that this person did not have that kind of terrifying recovery ability, and once this person had that kind of terrifying recovery ability, then he would not be able to kill this person. Because, no matter how fierce the attack was, the injuries on this person''s body would recover in a short period of time ¡­


    If that was the case, Nangong Azure Dragon''s plan to torture Xu Taiping to death could only be abandoned.


    Currently, the Nangong Azure Dragon had already consumed over half of its physical strength and its combat strength had dropped by 20%. Moreover, a drop in this level of combat strength would cause a cliff face to appear after its physical strength had been depleted.


    If you suddenly accelerated, you could probably reach more than ten kilometers. However, if your physical strength were to decrease, you might not even be able to reach six kilometers per hour after slowing down. Furthermore, if you were to erupt once again, you might not even be able to run anymore.


    His top combat strength was close to 80,000, but he only had 70,000 left, and he only had a third of his physical strength left. If he erupted, his combat strength would instantly increase to its peak, but if he did not kill Xu Taiping during this period of time, then he might not even be able to fight anymore.


    As a mature martial artist, Nangong Azure Dragon would never let himself be trapped in a desperate situation. Therefore, under such circumstances, Nangong Azure Dragon could only give up on the idea of killing Xu Taiping, changing his goal to: As long as he defeated Xu Taiping.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s biggest goal today was naturally to kill Xu Taiping, then represent Huaxia to fight, and then increase the Nangong family''s reputation. If he couldn''t kill Xu Taiping, then he could only choose to win the one representing Hua Xia.


    At the very least, if this was the case, he could be considered to have received some comfort in eliminating Xu Taiping.


    With this thought in mind, the Azure Dragon Nangong turned to look at the nearby Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, who had been lying on the ground like a pile of mud, started to fight again.


    The green dragon Nangong looked behind Xu Taiping. Behind him, about 15 meters away, was the edge of the battling platform.


    As long as he could get Xu Taiping to fall off the cliff, he would win!


    Following this, all of the Azure Dragon Nangong''s strength would be used to push Xu Taiping out of the arena. He would no longer try to kill Xu Taiping!


    Just as the Azure Dragon Nangong had made his decision, Xu Taiping suddenly spoke.


    "Are you thinking that you can no longer kill me? So, you only need to beat me out of this battling platform?" Xu Taihu asked.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon''s expression changed slightly, then he coldly smiled and said, "Pushing you out of the fighting stage is too simple. I will ravage you until you admit defeat."


    "Really?" When a person is lying, his eyes will unconsciously avoid the eyes of the person who is lying. Did you just look to the side when you were speaking? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "I didn''t ¡­" The Azure Dragon Nangong shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid to admit it. Xiaolong, if you''re lying, then go ahead and lie. It''s not something shameful." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What did you call me?!" The Azure Dragon Nangong angrily asked Xu Taiping.


    "Little dragon, what''s wrong? Am I wrong? How about I call you Xiaoqing? "But Xiaoqing is from the White Snake. I have a friend named Xiaoqing, and she''s a cute little girl. If you want to be a little girl, that''s fine too." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, you want to anger me intentionally? and then forced me to use all my strength to continue attacking you, right? " The Azure Dragon Nangong stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Where is it? How could I want to anger you? I don''t want to anger you at all!" Xu Taiping looked around aimlessly as he spoke.


    "You yourself said that when people lie they look away. Aren''t you looking away now? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "You actually learned it on the spot! Formidable! I, Xu Taiping, have lied all my life and you saw through it! You are indeed not an ordinary person. You are indeed worthy to be my opponent!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Suitable to be your opponent?!" He clenched his fist tightly as he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The one who was beaten into a pile of mud by me a few times, the one who didn''t even have any chance to fight back, and it was also you, you actually said that I was only fit to be your opponent?"


    "But, just think about it, from the very beginning, you have never slapped my face. And you, on the first try, were slapped in the face by me!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Nangong Azure Dragon''s unconscious face seemed to be in great pain ¡­


    This sharp pain pierced into the heart of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    "When you hit someone, you don''t slap their face. In the end, not only was your face slapped by me, you even became paralyzed. In front of so many people, don''t you feel ashamed?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Xu Taiping, enough is enough, I ¡­ I won''t be angered by you. " The Nangong Azure Dragon took a deep breath and spoke as he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled. He suddenly reached into his pocket and took out something that looked like a photo.


    "Xiaolong Long, I specially sent people to investigate you, your son, your wife and so on. In the end, it turns out that you actually married five wives, and your youngest wife is only 20 years old this year." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do? You want to use my family to threaten me? " The Azure Dragon Nangong stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "No, no, no. I just found something bad during the investigation." Xu Taiping shook his wrist.


    That photo suddenly shot out and flew in front of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon raised its hand and grasped the picture in its hand.


    The moment he saw this photo, all the anger that had been suppressed by the Azure Dragon Nangong completely exploded out!


    In the photo, Nangong Zi Han and his little wife were in bed together, their positions moving ¡­


    "Xu Taiping!" The Nangong Azure Dragon crushed the photo and angrily shouted, "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a human. You actually dare to do this to my son and my wife!"


    With that said, the Azure Dragon Nangong directly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The ground of high intensity cracked under the feet of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    "It''s just a joke, why do you need to be serious?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. The photo that he sent to the Nangong Azure Dragon was indeed P. Its purpose was very simple. If it angered the Nangong Azure Dragon, then the chance for Xu Taiping to do so ¡­ But now ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the Azure Dragon Nangong arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    A heavy punch unreservedly flew towards Xu Taiping.


    "That''s right, we have to use our full strength when fighting, and we have to use all sorts of methods to kill people. "This is what a man should be like!" Xu Taiping laughed as he struck out at the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A violent boom resounded throughout the entire training field.


    The furious Nangong Azure Dragon no longer held back. Right now, his goal was to kill Xu Taiping.


    During his complete victory, even if he used his full strength, he would only be able to temporarily cripple Xu Pingping. But now, with his physical strength exhausted, he had lost a large portion of his strength, so even if he used his full strength, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Xu Pingping before.


    Moreover, as time passed, his strength was constantly declining. As a result, after throwing out a few extremely powerful punches, the Nangong Azure Dragon''s fist strength and speed began to drop by a wide arc!


    This time, not to mention beating Xu Taiping to death, even if he wanted to beat Xu Taiping down, it would not be that simple!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong fist once again landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s arms.


    A few minutes ago, Xu Pingping had just received such a punch, and the result was his hands fracturing. Now, Xu Pingping stood at the same place, a powerful force scattering around him, but he stood there like an old pine, unmoving!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1924

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1924


    The Green Dragon Nangong''s fist landed on Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Xu Taiping stood there, unmoving.


    "You ¡­ "I can''t take it anymore." Xu Taiping looked at the Azure Dragon Nangong and smiled mockingly.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon''s face changed.


    After seeing Xu Taiping''s smile, the Azure Dragon Nangong suddenly discovered that his physical strength had weakened to a terrifying degree. At this moment, he actually had a feeling that he was unable to continue!


    "It''s my turn, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait ¡­" Just as NanGong Azure Dragon was about to say wait, Xu Taiping''s arms suddenly pushed out.


    With this push, a terrifying force burst out from Xu Taiping''s arms!


    The Azure Dragon Nangong couldn''t help but be pushed away by Xu Taiping. Afterwards, Xu Taiping rushed forward and arrived in front of the Azure Dragon Nangong. He then brandished his fist and punched towards the Azure Dragon Nangong''s face.


    The reaction of the Azure Dragon Nangong was extremely fast. When Xu Taiping punched out, he had already realized that he was about to control his own hand to come in front of him ¡­


    However, such a simple action could be completed in just a fraction of a second. But now, Nangong Azure Dragon discovered that his body''s movements could no longer keep up with his own consciousness!


    This is the sign of a severe overdraft of your physical strength. Your consciousness can react to it, but your body cannot keep up with it!


    The result of this was that the fist that the Azure Dragon Nangong could easily block before, at this moment, was a little lacking!


    Just a little bit more!


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s hand was almost touching Xu Taiping''s, but Xu Taiping''s hand was still brushing past his own hand.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on Nangong''s nose.


    A huge wave of pain instantly spread across the face of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong continuously retreated a few steps!


    Xu Taiping would never let go of such an opportunity. From his point of view, he had passed through the most difficult time. Now was the time for him to show off!


    The Nangong Azure Dragon, a person with a battle prowess close to 80,000 points, would become the person with the highest battle prowess he could kill in his entire life!


    Xu Taiping''s hands were full of power, he wanted to return everything that had happened to him to the Nangong clan!


    At that moment ¡­


    "I admit defeat!"


    The low and deep voice of the Azure Dragon Nangong suddenly became high and mighty.


    As soon as I admit defeat, it spread throughout the entire martial arena!


    The entire martial arena instantly fell into a deathly silence.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked at Nan Gong Qing in shock.


    He had made many preparations for this battle, including telling the Azure Dragon Nangong not to admit defeat before the competition, and then using up all of his energy, and in the end, in order to make him angry, he even took out a picture. All of this, Xu Taiping''s final goal was to openly kill off the Azure Dragon Nangong and show off a little, to let everyone see how awesome he was on the surface.


    It was like a woman. You had prepared a belt, a candle, a lot of things, a battle formation, waiting for a big battle. The man shivered for ten seconds and then disappeared.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t know how to describe that feeling.


    "Xu Taiping, although my strength is much stronger than yours, your body''s recovery ability is just too strong, like a cockroach that can''t be beaten, there''s no point in wasting any more time with you. With your body''s condition, I believe that no one in this world can defeat you on the battling platform, so, with you representing my country, I am very confident, but I still have to give you a suggestion. Just relying on your body doesn''t mean that you can become a truly outstanding martial artist, I hope you can make progress in other areas, otherwise, you will only be treated as a cockroach for the rest of your life!" Nangong Qing Long said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was furious. F * ck, if you can''t beat me, then you can''t. You said I''m a cockroach, and you said I''m just relying on my body.


    Xu Taiping had thought that his method of angering the Nangong Azure Dragon was shameless enough, he never thought that the Nangong Azure Dragon would actually say such shameless words, with these words, it was as if Xu Taiping''s success was all because of his body''s recovery ability, at the same time it was also the greatest weakness of the Nangong Azure Dragon''s defeat. Everyone thought that the Nangong Azure Dragon did not want to waste time with Xu Taiping, so in the end it was not because the Nangong Azure Dragon was weaker than Xu Taiping that it admitted defeat.


    After the Nangong Azure Dragon said this, he turned and walked out of the stage.


    He had already admitted defeat, and according to the rules, Xu Taiping would not be able to continue attacking him.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Azure Dragon sneered in his heart.


    Not all experts were stupid.


    He had been angered by Xu Taiping earlier, and there was nothing he could do about it. After all, what Xu Taiping had done was too disgusting, and after being angered, he had launched a barrage of attacks that had no effect, ultimately exhausting too much of his energy and being reversed by Xu Taiping, all of this had already been seen through when he was hit in the face by Xu Taiping. He knew that without any weapons, it was impossible for him to defeat Xu Taiping on the martial stage with his fists.


    That was the most advantageous result for the Nangong Azure Dragon in the current situation. The Nangong Azure Dragon could accept that, and he even said those words, and everyone would feel that Xu Pingping''s victory was not martial. If that was the case, it would not be that the Nangong Azure Dragon was weak, but rather the body of Xu Taiping was too abnormal.


    The following reaction of the live audience was exactly the same as what Nangong Azure Dragon thought.


    The scene was filled with boos.


    Everyone could see that the battle strength of the Azure Dragon Nangong far exceeded Xu Taiping''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to beat up Xu Taiping so many times, and the reason why Xu Taiping could win was because of his abnormal body.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was like a turtle hiding its head inside a turtle shell. No matter how hard an expert tried to beat him up, he wouldn''t budge. He would just wait until he was tired of the beating before sticking his head out to take a bite.


    The reason why everyone had come to watch this preliminaries was so that they could watch a wonderful battle. The reason was so that one side could beat the other with force, like Xu Taiping, which to a large extent seemed to be cheating, just like a basketball game. A group of people were so skilled that they were as pretty as they could be, but there was a man standing three and a half meters tall standing below the basket.


    Xu Taiping was a little angry. If the Nangong Azure Dragon did not admit defeat, then he would have just directly killed the Nangong Azure Dragon. At that time, there would definitely be no booing like this.


    At this moment.


    Weak cheers sounded out amidst the hiss.


    "Director Xu, you''re awesome! Director Xu, you''re the best!"


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping looked over.


    Within the sea of people, those few people with the slogans were very insignificant. However, Xu Taiping could see them clearly.


    The booing at the scene was very loud. Those few people used all their strength to shout, as if they wanted to cover up the booing.


    When Xu Taiping saw these people, the gloominess in his heart was swept away.


    Since the start of the match, these few people had constantly been cheering for him. Xu Taiping was very touched by their actions.


    There are many people in the world who add flowers to your beauty when you have the right time, but the person who encourages you and feeds you when you have the wrong time is the person you should treasure the most.


    Xu Taiping waved at them with a smile.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Nangong Zi Han who was sitting beside those people seemed to be dissatisfied with their shouts. She actually stood up and kicked one of them.


    The person who had been kicked was none other than Lin You Ran.


    Lin You Ran had been shouting excitedly when he was kicked in the face. His body was sent flying to the side and heavily crashed into the body of the person beside him.


    "Call me!" Rip their slogans for me! " Nangong Zi Han shouted angrily.


    There was a reason why Nangong Zi Han was so angry. The biggest reason was because his father had admitted defeat.


    Although his old man''s admission of defeat had caused tens of thousands of people present to boos at Xu Taiping, his old man had lost anyway. Although his old man''s admission of defeat had caused tens of thousands of people present to booing at Xu Taiping, his old man had lost anyway, his old man had lost.


    This scene caused the surrounding audience to be stunned. Although these people supported Xu Taiping, there was no need for a man to fight a woman, right?


    While everyone was stunned, Nangong Zihan''s men charged towards Xu Taiping''s fans.


    To these fans, they had no chance against Nangong Zi Han''s subordinates.


    These Nangong Zi Han''s men were beating up Xu Taiping''s fans and snatching the slogan from the fans'' hands at the same time.


    Although those fans were holding the slogan tightly, they were unable to withstand the opponent''s fist. It was too vicious. Not long later, the slogan was taken away and those fans of Xu Taiping were beaten black and blue.


    Nangong Zi Han held the banner in his hand and then held it with both hands as he said with an evil grin, "I told you to call me that, I''ll tear this thing apart for you now!"


    "No!" Lin You Ran shouted excitedly.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong sneered. He was just about to use strength in both of his hands ¡­


    At this moment, a terrifying killing intent suddenly fell on Nangong Zi Han''s body!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1925

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1925


    This terrifying killing intent came from behind Nangong Zi Han.


    When he landed on Nangong Zi Han''s body, she suddenly discovered that she couldn''t move.


    It was as if his entire body had been frozen. He couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, a sharp force came from Nangong Zi Han''s side.


    Nangong Zi Han turned her head with difficulty and saw a heavy punch coming at him.


    This fist was very heavy and powerful, and it was filled with boundless killing intent.


    In an instant, Nangong Zi Han''s body was drenched in cold sweat. At that moment, he felt like he was looking at the arrival of death itself.


    Luckily, the Azure Dragon Nangong appeared beside Nangong Zihan.


    A similar heavy punch appeared from Nangong Zi Han''s other side, flying towards the incoming fist.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The two fists heavily collided together.


    After which, the fist that was rushing over retreated several meters.


    Seeing that the fist had already retreated, Nangong Zi Han heaved a sigh of relief, but just as he was about to relax, the fist came again. Moreover, this time, the fist had an even more terrifying killing intent, as if it wanted to kill Nangong Zi Han.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t be too arrogant!" The Azure Dragon Nangong roared and he threw out another punch.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound rang out, this time, the Azure Dragon Nangong retreated a few steps, and he was about three to four meters away from Nangong Zi Han, but the fist that was smashing towards Nangong Zi Han, was pushed back less than a meter.


    In the next moment, this fist once again rushed forward. This time, the Nangong Azure Dragon did not have enough time to arrive!


    "Let them go and let them go!" A cold voice suddenly sounded!


    He saw that High Lord Yi Heng had appeared at Nangong Zi Han''s side.


    As he said this, he extended his five fingers and shot out an Eight Trigrams Palm towards Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Lord Yiheng had already rested for over an hour, and the previous battle had not exhausted him too much energy. Lord Yiheng''s palm was the real, strongest palm, not inferior to the fist from the peak of the Azure Dragon Nangong!


    However, the fist had no intention of backing down in the face of this palm!


    In the blink of an eye, the fist arrived in front of the Eight Trigrams Palm!


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out, as if something had exploded.


    A powerful force burst out from the point where the two collided!


    The instant the fist and palm collided, High Lord One Heng''s expression changed and his wrist suddenly turned.


    An even more majestic power appeared in Lord Yi Heng''s palm. Then, he suddenly bent his arm back and sent it flying forward.


    Fist and palm separated!


    His fist was pushed back by a meter, while Lord Grim was pushed back by half a meter.


    This wasn''t the end!


    Just when everyone thought that the owner of the fist would stop his attack on the Eternal Emperor, the owner of the fist once again brandished his fist and charged at Nangong Zi Han!


    It was as if, if he did not kill Nangong Zi Han with one punch, the owner of the fist would not stop his attacks.


    "Xu Taiping, are you courting death?!" Master Yi Heng said angrily.


    The owner of the fist didn''t have any intention of retreating. The most powerful punch came at him once again.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm struck again.


    Bang!


    Another extremely powerful collision occurred, and the force exploded where the fists and palms collided.


    Lord Yi Heng''s expression changed again. The power of this punch was actually stronger than before?!


    High Lord One Heng could not help but take a step back. And the owner of the fist also only took one step back!


    In this confrontation, the two of them had actually fought to a draw!


    How was this possible? Hadn''t Xu Taiping been ravaged by the Azure Dragon Nangong? Wasn''t he only able to defeat the Azure Dragon Nangong by relying on his terrifying body''s recovery rate? How could Xu Taiping be on even terms with someone on the same level as Nangong Longjian when he was at his peak condition?


    Just as everyone was stunned by Xu Taiping''s performance, a group of martial artists wearing official uniform appeared around Xu Taiping''s group. At the same time, some of the experts from the Wudang Sect and Nangong Family also gathered around, surrounding Nangong Zihan and protecting her.


    "Guild leader, please stop!" someone shouted.


    "Mr Xu, please stop." Another person said.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, he looked at Nangong Zi Han who was surrounded with killing intent, and said word by word, "Kneel down, and apologize."


    "On what basis? Who do you think you are?" Nangong Zi Han shouted excitedly.


    "Zi Han, kneel." The Azure Dragon Nangong said in a deep voice.


    "Dad?" Nangong Zi Han looked at his father in disbelief.


    "Kneel." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    Nangong Zi Han gritted her teeth and slowly kneeled on the ground.


    "Apologize." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "I... "I''m sorry." Nangong Zihan said.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "F * ck off." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    A group of people from the Nangong family helped Nangong Zihan up, then they hurriedly ran into the passage.


    "President Xu, my Nangong Azure Dragon will definitely get back at you for what you did today!" After the Azure Dragon Nangong said this, he turned around and left.


    The people of the Nangong Family left the martial stage just like that.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay any attention to them. He walked straight to Lin You Ran, who had been kicked into the air.


    Lin You Ran was sitting on a chair. It seemed that she had been kicked quite hard. When Xu Tai Ping walked over, she couldn''t even stand up.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked Lin You Ran.


    "I... I... "I''m fine." Lin You Ran nervously shook his head.


    "I''ll have them take you to the infirmary in a bit. I''ll go look for you when this is over, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But ¡­ I can ¡­ "Ah, no, there''s no need to go through all this trouble. We, we''re fine." Lin You Ran hastily said.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go take a look." Xu Taiping looked at the staff member next to him and said, "Send them to the infirmary."


    "Yes sir!"


    Lin You Ran and the rest were sent to the infirmary by a member of the Martial Arts Association. Xu Tai Ping turned around and walked back to the middle of the martial arts arena.


    The sudden outbreak of conflict ended just like that.


    The booing from the audience had already disappeared. The scene of Xu Taiping resisting the Azure Dragon Nangong and forcefully clashing with Lord One Heng was clearly seen by everyone.


    Previously, everyone had thought that Xu Taiping had won by a fluke against the Azure Dragon Nangong, but when everyone saw Xu Taiping clash head on with a full force, they all knew that Xu Taiping''s victory did not entirely depend on his terrifying recovery rate.


    Perhaps, in the battle against the Azure Dragon Nangong, Xu Taiping was hiding something ¡­


    Maybe the times when Xu Taiping was beaten to a pulp was because Xu Taiping wanted to ¡­


    What had happened in the previous battle? No one knew how many places Xu Taiping had hidden himself, but one thing was certain: Xu Taiping ¡­ It had to be stronger than what he showed.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    This man was too terrifying!


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the battling platform, standing together with Lord Yi Heng and the blind man.


    "You have at least seventy thousand fighting strength." High Lord Yi Heng expressionlessly said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "He hid his strength well enough ¡­ If the Nangong Azure Dragon did not admit defeat, then today, he might have died here. After all, you tricked all of us. " One Lord Heng said.


    "Do you feel that it''s a pity that the Nangong Azure Dragon did not kill me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The One Conferred Lord did not speak.


    "Have you joined the creator?" Xu Taiping asked.


    His Majesty still did not speak.


    "If I find out that you have joined the creator of this world, I will personally wipe the Wudang Sect from this world." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Lord One continued to keep silent.


    Outside the martial arts arena.


    "Dad, why, why did you make me kneel in front of so many people, why?" Nangong Zi Han asked excitedly.


    "Why? "If you don''t kneel, just wait for Xu Taiping to kill you." The Nangong Azure Dragon coldly said.


    "Waiting to be killed? How is that possible? How is it possible for him to kill me? With so many people watching, and even a Lord Ruler along with you protecting me, how is it possible for him to kill me? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "He can''t kill you here, but what about outside? If you don''t kneel down, Xu Taiping might kill you when you''re alone. With his skills, unless I''m by your side, who can protect you? In that situation, if you kneeled, that would be the end of this matter. He wouldn''t be able to kill you later on, do you understand? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Isn''t it just that Xu Taiping? Didn''t you beat him up like a dog? Why are you still afraid of him?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I beat you up like a dog? This man who was beaten like a dog by me, even though he was beaten up like a dog, he was still hiding himself. Just now when he was exchanging fists with Master Yi Heng, I could tell that he was hiding too much. His strength is not what we have seen, he is extremely terrifying, so before we can''t kill him in a single strike, you must not offend him, understand? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Is it really that terrifying?" Nangong Zi Han asked in disbelief.


    "Only more terrifying." "The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Alright then ¡­ "I understand." Nangong Zi Han nodded, then turned her head to the martial arena with lingering fear.


    At this moment, the martial arts arena was filled with cheers.


    The conflict just now could only be considered as a minor interlude. Now that the interlude had passed, it was time for the main show to continue.


    With the defeat of the Azure Dragon Nangong, this time, the Chinese server''s three representatives were all born.


    These three representatives were respectively the one with over seventy thousand battle prowess, the blind man with sixty-nine thousand battle strength, and the Xu Taiping with forty-eight thousand battle strength.


    Of course, although it was more than 48,000, but everyone knew that Xu Taiping''s true strength had definitely far surpassed that number. Just from the few times Xu Taiping had fought against a Mighty One, it could be seen that Xu Taiping''s true strength was absolutely terrifying.


    The entire world had been deceived by Xu Taiping.


    Everyone can go to the event page and directly vote for me. In addition, if there is a tycoon wanting to help me with the rankings, I can give you a bonus of 10 yuan, and currently, the most readers have given me thousands of tickets. If you have the ability, you can help me take a look, since this is the biggest event of the year ~ Thank you everyone.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1926

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1926


    "Let''s go, it''s over!" The old man in mink fur stood up with his arm around the waist of the woman beside him and walked out.


    "Where are we going now, Honey?" The beauty asked.


    "To the capital. If we go to this place, we can almost make it to the start of the next good show." The old man said with a smile.


    "Next scene? Does it look good? Is it better than this one? " The beauty asked.


    "Of course, the next scene will be very good to watch!" The old man smiled as he wiped the beauty''s butt before walking away.


    In the middle of the battling platform, Xu Taiping had already gotten the qualification to participate in the Asian Regional Selection. For some reason, he suddenly felt something and looked in the old man''s direction.


    However, the old man had already disappeared. When Xu Taiping looked over, all he could see were the backs of many strangers.


    The audience began to leave the stage.


    Today''s preliminaries were officially over.


    This was destined to be a knock-out match that would be recorded in the annals of history.


    The most highly regarded, with the strongest battle power, Nangong Longqing was defeated by the weakest, Xu Taiping.


    At the beginning, Xu Taiping gave him a punch, which made everyone think that Xu Taiping would explode. But later on, Xu Taiping was beaten into a miserable state, and after that, the patience of the dragon was worn down by Xu Taiping''s body that would not fall down no matter how much Xu Taiping beat it up, so he could only admit defeat. Luckily, Xu Taiping had beaten up Xu Taiping in the end, which gave everyone some expectations for Xu Taiping''s next Asian selection competition.


    After all, the Asian region already had a God of Heaven with 84,000 fighting strength and a Jin Zhong Zhao with 77,000 fighting strength. Amongst the two of them, the God of Heaven should be able to stand for the Asian region, and that leaves only two slots. These two slots were won by the people from so many countries in Asia, so no one could guarantee that the Chinese would be able to snatch one of the two slots.


    Everyone was very nervous, because they didn''t want to see no one represent Asia in the end.


    Xu Taiping, the One Conferred Lord, and the Blind Swordmaster all felt a lot of pressure on them.


    "The Asian region''s selection competition will begin in one month, which is the tenth day of the first month. The selection competition will be held in this arena!" Zhou Weidao, Xu Taiping, and a Conferred Knight, the three blind men said.


    "This ground isn''t good." Xu Taiping pointed at the floor, which was now riddled with holes, and said, "The intensity should at least double."


    "Sigh, we originally thought that this would be enough, but who would''ve thought!" Zhou Weidao sighed emotionally.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." One Lord Heng said.


    "You don''t want to eat dinner before leaving?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Everything is busy." High Lord Yiheng shook his head and turned to leave.


    "I''m leaving too." After saying this, the blind man turned around and left as well.


    "I''m not eating either. I''m going to the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Guild Leader, tonight is a celebration feast. If the three representatives of China do not participate, then wouldn''t it be bad? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "It''s fine, as long as you guys have a good meal." I''ll go to the infirmary first. We''ll talk later if there''s anything you need! " With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Busy people!" Zhou Weidao shook his head helplessly.


    Within the infirmary of the martial arts competition.


    Xu Taiping saw Lin You Ran and the rest who were all done with their injuries.


    "Doctor, are they all right?" Xu Taiping asked the doctor.


    "Everything is fine." The doctor shook his head and said, "Just some superficial wounds."


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Lin You Ran and asked, "Where did all of you come from?"


    "Director Xu, we''re all students of Jiangyuan University!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Oh? A student of Jiangyuan University? Then why did you come here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re all from Director Xu''s official fan club!" Lin You Ran said.


    "The official fan club?" I''ve heard of this before. I''ve even seen it on Weibo! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s me. That Weibo account you saw was mine. Director Xu, you even gave me 100,000 yuan for it!" Lin You Ran said excitedly.


    "Oh? That''s you? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He never thought that he would be able to see the users of his fan club''s Weibo.


    "That''s right, Director Xu. I saw the money you gave me that day as well! I''m too excited, Director Xu!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Haha, what''s there to be excited about? I only have two hands and one head, don''t I? "Oh right, what''s your name again? I''m sorry, but I forgot to ask when I saw how happy you were!" Xu Taiping said.


    "My name is Lin You Ran!"


    "My name is..."


    A few of the fans quickly told Xu Taiping their names.


    Oh, Lin You Ran! I''ll remember you. What major are you in Jiangyuan University? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a computer major. I''m mainly researching artificial intelligence. I''m a graduate student in artificial intelligence!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Artificial intelligence?" Hearing Lin You Ran''s words, Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "How is your research going?"


    "This... Not bad, now that we have developed a low-level AI, my life goal is to develop a high-class AI that will serve all of humanity! "Just like how Director Xu is helping others to make us happy!" Lin You Ran said seriously.


    "Don''t talk about me like that. Most of the time, it''s my responsibility to do this. How about this, I still have some matters to attend to and will be heading to the capital. I will arrange for a carriage to take you guys back to Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need, no need. Director Xu, we can just take a taxi back. Go back to work!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Since you came for me, I will naturally send you back. You don''t have to be courteous to me, I will immediately arrange a car to pick you up!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone to call the people he was working on.


    Within ten minutes, a luxurious car stopped outside of the martial arts arena.


    Xu Taiping personally escorted Lin You Ran and the others to their cars, then watched them leave before heading towards the airport.


    In the car.


    "Director Xu really doesn''t have any airs at all!" Someone said.


    "Yeah, I thought that now that Director Xu is so rich and has such a high status, he would definitely be different from before. Unexpectedly, he''ll still be the same as before!" Another person said.


    "Of course. Who''s Director Xu?" "There''s a fundamental difference between him and other people. Other people floating around whenever they''re in a higher position than Director Xu!" Lin You Ran said proudly.


    The bus headed towards Jiangyuan City. For the people on the bus, their trip to Haihai City was full of harvest.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping also drove to the airport.


    "Lin You Ran who studies artificial intelligence ¡­" Xu Taiping looked out the window, his mind was preoccupied with Lin You Ran from before.


    Russell''s controllability was too poor, so Xu Taiping did not dare to provide him with too much hardware support right now. If he could find some experts in artificial intelligence, he would still have to rely on them.


    When Xu Taiping was chatting with Lin You Ran, he asked Lin You Ran a few questions. Lin You Ran was working with a whole team on artificial intelligence research. If this team had the ability, maybe ¡­ There was also the possibility of cooperation.


    Just based on Russell''s ability in the internet, in the future, things like colliding with an airplane would definitely not happen to Xu Taiping. As long as the plane dared to collide with him, Russell would directly black out the plane''s system, then how would the plane be able to collide with him?


    Xu Taiping looked at the watch on his wrist, Russell was currently hiding inside.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the novels he had read in the past. The rings and necklaces of the protagonist would always contain the soul of a powerful figure, leading the protagonist to become stronger. This watch of his could also be counted as something like this. He really might be the legendary main character.


    Xu Taiping was lost in his thoughts as he arrived at the airport. Soon, he boarded a plane to Beijing.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Undersea City.


    One Lord Heng, Zhang Yuande and the others were all gathered here.


    "Ancestor, we have already locked onto the location of the Cold Leaf Sect. Do we need to immediately launch an attack?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Activate." "This organization should not exist in this world!"


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Yuande nodded, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Attack the Cold Leaf Sect!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Night quietly descended.


    An attack aimed at the Cold Leaves Sect was about to sound the horn. At this time, Zhang Yuanqing, the strongest fighter of the Cold Leaves Sect, was still in the undersea city. He did not know that the Cold Leaves Sect had been exposed under the watch of the Wudang Sect.


    8 PM.


    The plane punctually landed at Beijing Airport. Then, Xu Taiping drove towards the Zhao Family.


    At the same time, the Zhao Family welcomed tonight''s guests.


    A dozen men and women wearing suits walked into the Zhao Family under Zhao Biqian''s lead.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, the Zhao Family is really huge!" The man beside Zhao Buqian said as he looked around.


    "Fortunately, this was accumulated over the past hundred years by the Zhao Family." Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "The Zhao Family is the real famous family in China!" The person beside Zhao Buqian said.


    "Mr. Lindbergh, there are quite a few of your Forbes staff here this time." Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "As there are a lot of things to assess, we''ve brought experts from various fields. There aren''t many of them, just a dozen, that''s normal!" a man beside Zhao Buqian said.


    This man was known as Lin Peter, the general manager of the Asian region of Forbes.


    The group of people chatted as they walked towards the Zhao Family treasury.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1927

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1927


    There weren''t many people in the Zhao Family.


    Lin Peter also seemed to realize this. He asked curiously, "Housekeeper Zhao, the Zhao Family is a big family. I think, why don''t they have a lot of people?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. In the past two days, our Zhao Family has organized a group of people to build a team. This is to increase the cohesiveness of our members!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Oh, that''s good. The most important thing for a family is family cohesion. Our company often organizes people to go out and build a team." Lindbergh said.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Bi laughed dryly as he looked at the people beside Lin Peter.


    Because these people wore suits, they looked quite decent. If he didn''t know they were Kunlun''s people, Zhao Buqian might really have been tricked by them.


    Not only were the people from Karakorum dressed professionally, many of them were even holding briefcase in their hands.


    "I wonder if your Patriarch is within the clan?" LinPeter asked suddenly.


    "Our family''s leader is in Lower Sea City to participate in the world''s strongest fighter competition''s China region selection." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Is that so? I''ve heard that Mr Xu is a martial arts expert himself. I believe that he will definitely be able to pass the preliminaries! " Lindbergh said.


    "Let''s hope so!" Zhao Buqian nodded.


    The group of people continued to walk deeper into the Zhao Family residence.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at the huge treasury of the Zhao Family.


    There were quite a few people standing outside the Zhao Family treasury.


    Upon seeing someone walk over, a few people who were guarding the treasure walked over.


    "Butler!" The treasurer nodded at Zhao Buqian.


    "Un, open the treasury!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Who are these people?" one of the men asked, pointing at Lin Peter and the others.


    "They are from the Forbes Corporation. They are here to evaluate our treasure trove. The patriarch has given his permission to do so. These are the documents!" Zhao Buqian took out a document from his pocket and handed it to the protector.


    The protector took the documents and carefully looked at them, then said, "Butler, according to the usual practice, we need to conduct security checks on these people!"


    "Alright!" Zhao nodded, then looked at Lin Peter and said, "Mr. Lin, this is a routine, I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. This is normal. We''ve been to many people''s homes, companies, and treasure troves to assess their assets and know this set of procedures!" Lindbergh said.


    After that, over ten of the Treasure Shoppers held all kinds of detection equipment and began to inspect the group of people.


    About five minutes later, everyone was inspected and no one brought any prohibited items.


    "Alright, you guys go to the gate and wait there. We''ll go to the control room and prepare to open the treasury!" A treasurer said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Buqian nodded, then led Lin Peter and the others to the door of the treasury.


    "This treasury, is the most magnificent treasury I''ve ever seen!" Lin Peter said as he looked at the huge metal door in front of him.


    "Our Zhao Family has spent more than ten years building this treasury, but no one can forcefully open this door. And to enter the treasury, you need two permits, one is our Patriarch, and the other is a random treasure keeper. Only with the permission of these two can the treasury be opened." Zhao Bi said with a hollow laugh.


    "What do you mean by ''random treasure keeper''?" Lin Peter asked curiously.


    This person can control the password of the door for one day. On the second day, our computer system will randomly select another person to send the password to the door. The password of the treasure keeper is constantly changing, so, unless you can find the one from that day, the password of the other treasures will be useless. Zhao Buqian explained.


    "So that''s how it is! However, this treasury contains the background of the Zhao Family, so we should guard it more strictly! " Lindbergh said.


    "That''s right. Please hold on to the items inside. After all, most of them are lonely goods!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "I will!" Lindbergh nodded.


    As everyone was talking, there was a sudden crisp sound. The huge metal door of the treasury slowly opened.


    The iron gate was not completely opened, but only a crack had been opened. Only one or two people could pass through this crack at the same time.


    "Please come in!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Alright!" Lin Peter nodded and walked into the crack in the door.


    As he passed through the crack in the door, a huge space appeared in front of him.


    The walls of this space were filled with world-famous paintings. On the floor, there were many different kinds of treasures that were stored in transparent boxes. There was a crown, a scepter, and all sorts of other treasures.


    These items were divided into several areas according to their type. Looking at the entire treasury, it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    "Is this the Zhao Family''s treasury? It''s amazing! " Lin Peter said with emotion.


    "Please evaluate these treasures." Zhao Buqian said while standing at the door.


    "Alright!" Lin Peter nodded, then said to the people around him, "According to the corresponding expertise, everyone must go to their respective specialized areas as soon as possible, professional to appraise these items!"


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people nodded their heads, and then scattered, walking towards the various areas.


    "Mr. Lin, let me accompany you for a stroll." Zhao Buqian said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Butler Zhao!" Lindbergh nodded.


    "You''re welcome!" Zhao Buqian smiled. Just as he was about to walk to the side, his phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhao Buqian picked up his phone and walked to the side. After a while, he came back and said apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Lin. We have a guest. I need to go entertain him now!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Go and busy yourself. I''ll go and look around. Or rather, arrange for a few people to come in. Although you trust me, I still think it''s better if someone follows us!" Lindbergh said.


    "No need, in this treasure warehouse, we have installed at least a hundred surveillance cameras, the entire treasure warehouse doesn''t have any blind spots, moreover, I also trust in your people, I believe you will not do anything bad!" Zhao Buqian said seriously.


    "Thank you for Butler Zhao''s trust!" Lindbergh said.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the treasury.


    After seeing Zhao Buqian leave, Lin Peter ignored him and walked towards the treasury. He then walked in front of a skinny man and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cat, are you sure that the things you mentioned are the most valuable?"


    "Yes!" The skinny man who was called Mr. Cat nodded, "In the entire treasury, those items are the most valuable!"


    After saying that, Mr. Cat looked at the items in front of him, and then said, "Let me take a look around and see if I can find those items."


    "Alright!" Lindbergh nodded and walked away.


    Inside the treasury, more than a dozen people from Karakorum were searching for the things Mr. Cat had told them before.


    At this moment, they were in no hurry, nor did they worry about being found out by the Zhao Family members. Because their disguise was flawless, they had even created a complete set of fake data on them in the Forbes company. Even if Xu Taiping sent someone to the Forbes company, they would still be able to find out about them.


    They were waiting to find what they needed and then take those items and leave the Zhao Family. If someone stopped them, they could just kill that person.


    As the number one hunting team in the world, what Kunlun loved to do the most was hunt and find treasures.


    To them, the Rothschild Family treasury was their biggest goal in recent years!


    The plan to infiltrate the Zhao Family this time was not difficult, even if it was the last time they escaped, because they had chosen the best time. Xu Pingping was not in the capital, and the Zhao Family was full of cats and dogs. They were not here to kill people.


    Everyone was earnestly searching for it.


    At that moment ¡­


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    A mechanical sound suddenly came from the door.


    Everyone in Karakorum was looking at the door in surprise.


    The crack on the door suddenly started to shrink...


    "Not good, let''s go!" LinPeter shouted.


    Everyone put down what they were doing and rushed to the main entrance.


    However, the speed at which the gate closed was much faster than when these people sprinted.


    The fastest one was a woman, but by the time she reached the door, it had already slammed shut.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, what are all of you doing?!" LinPeter asked loudly.


    No one answered Lindbergh.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, we are members of Forbes. Forbes has recorded all our actions. If you have any misunderstandings about us, I hope you can open the door. We will explain them to you in person. What do you mean by paying attention to us like this?" Lindbergh continued.


    "Nothing." A man''s voice suddenly sounded from the treasury.


    At the sound, Limpet paused, then shouted, "Who''s talking to us, please?"


    "Let me introduce myself, I ¡­ It''s the people from the Blood Slaughter Temple. " The voice continued.


    Blood Slaughter Temple?


    Lin Peter''s face suddenly changed. He then asked, "May I ask what is the Hall of Blood and Death?"


    "Everyone from Karakorum, stop pretending! Tear off your masks! Tear off all your disguises! If you wait until you die, then I''ll collect your corpses according to your status!" the voice said again.


    Hearing this, everyone in Karakorum was shocked. They did not expect that the Zhao Family already knew of their identities.


    Logically speaking, their operation this time was only known to the twelve people of Karakorum plus Mr. Cat, and the thirteen people in total were all chosen through selection, how could they possibly leak out the news?


    At that moment, a stream of smoke suddenly rose from the ground!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] It''s fine if you just go and find a child shoe with good math, but I can''t be bothered to explain anymore.)


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1928

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1928


    "It''s been so long, you''ve finally managed to capture everyone from Karakorum. It''s not easy at all!" The voice suddenly rang out again.


    "You snake, get the antidote." A stout man suddenly shouted.


    "Yes sir!" One of the men nodded, then put his hand in his mouth.


    Ugh!


    The man immediately vomited.


    A rod shaped object that was about the size of a sausage spat out from the man''s mouth and landed on the ground. Soon after, the man ripped apart the outer covering of the rod like object and black pills appeared in the man''s hands. The man threw the pills to everyone around him.


    "It''s no use, I have already turned off the ventilation system in the treasury. Even if the poison doesn''t kill you, you would still suffocate after half an hour due to lack of oxygen ¡­ I always thought that exterminating Karakorum would be a very difficult and difficult task. I never thought that it would be so easy! " The voice continued.


    "You''re Old Z?" The stocky man suddenly said loudly.


    "It''s me, you''re Yin Hu, right?" the voice asked.


    "That''s me." As Yin Hu said this, he put his hand on his face and made a grabbing motion.


    The skin on the burly man''s face was torn apart.


    A wild, murderous face appeared in front of everyone.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet you in such a way. Is this the first time we''ve met? Even though we''ve exchanged blows several times before. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "You think you can win by locking us up here?" Yin Hu asked.


    "Oh? Do you have any other way to leave our family''s treasury? " Zhao Taixu asked in surprise.


    "There are plenty of ways." As Yin Hu said this, he walked forward until he was in front of a pile of treasures, then he took one from above and said, "Don''t forget, all these treasures are in the treasury. In order to let us in, you guys didn''t even exchange the treasures, I think you guys don''t have the time to be imitations, right? Indeed, we cannot leave this place. However, even if we die, we will make this entire treasury come and accompany us in death. I really want to see if Xu Taiping will be willing to send these things to hell with us. "


    "You ¡­ that misjudged my love for these things. " Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re here too?" Yin Hu said in surprise.


    "Of course, how could I miss such a good show? Just do your best. If I say goodbye to everything inside, consider it my loss. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Since it''s like this, there''s no need to say anymore. Even if we, Kunlun, are going to die, we can''t possibly die in vain ¡­ Brothers, begin to destroy, destroy everything here, and let them be our martyrs! " Yin Hu shouted.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people agreed in unison, and then scattered in all directions, rushing towards those treasures.


    Mr. Cat did not follow them into the treasure trove. He rushed towards Yin Hu and said in a low voice, "Let them find something, it could be a chip, or an electronic device, or a computer box. Anyway, it''s this kind of thing, if we find it, we still have a chance!"


    "What do you mean?" Yin Hu frowned and asked.


    "Just let them do as I say. As long as we find them, we''ll be able to get out!" Mr. Cat said excitedly.


    Yin Hu slightly frowned. Although he found it strange that Mr. Cat would say this, he still passed on Mr. Cat''s words to the others in Karakorum.


    At the same time, in the control room of the treasury on the other side.


    Looking at everything on the LED display in front of him, Xu Taiping disdainfully smiled.


    All of this was too simple, he had thought too much before. As long as he could keep Kunlun''s people in the treasury, they would be like turtles in a jar, with nowhere to run. Once he released the poison gas and closed the vent, even if he poisoned them to death, it would be enough to suffocate them all.


    "Ke Chou, this move that you''re thinking of is really not bad, even though it''s very simple." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Liu Kexin on the shoulder.


    "I only thought of this method after knowing that the treasury has a complete set of ventilation systems. This way, we can minimize the cost of fighting." Liu Ke Chou said calmly.


    "Well, at least we got rid of Kunlun, so don''t make a face, just smile." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The corners of Liu Ke Chou''s mouth twitched with difficulty as he gave a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s peaceful. After these people die, take them all to exchange for bounty. The total amount of bounty for these people is also over a billion." Zhao Taixu said from the side.


    "Hmm, what a pity!" Xu Taiping looked at the treasure trove on the screen in front of him and sighed.


    Just like what Yin Hu said, everything inside was real, he did not have the time to fake it, so he changed the paintings on the walls. As for the other things, he did not have the time to change them, and he could not change them, because he was worried that the fake things might attract Kunlun''s attention, and if he could not trap them, then that would be a pity, thus Xu Taiping took out the real things and placed them in the treasury.


    "In about five minutes, all the oxygen in the treasury will be used up. However, with the destructive power of these people, five minutes should be enough for them to destroy the treasury." Zhao Taixu said.


    "The Rothschild Family''s most valuable treasures are not these treasures." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Gold bars?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    "Not really." Xu Taiping shook his head and looked at his watch. To him, the most valuable thing in the Rothschild Family''s treasury was still Russell''s watch.


    This was a high-grade artificial intelligence, left behind for the current Rothschild Family by the ancestors of the Rothschild Family. If that descendant of the Rothschild Family were to acquire Russell, he would be able to easily make the Rothschild Family rise to prominence. After all, this thing was simply too heaven-defying.


    "When we collect the corpses, help me find someone. That person is called Mr. Cat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Liu Ke Chou nodded.


    At this time, a series of screams suddenly came from the front of Xu Taiping.


    "What''s going on? "Our computer system has been hacked. Not good, hackers have opened the ventilation system of the treasure trove to let us in!" A Zhao Family member shouted excitedly.


    Following the shouts of this Zhao Family member, the huge door of the treasury in front of them slowly opened up. At the same time, all the air vents started up once again.


    "What''s going on? How could there be a hacker invading?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We don''t know either. The other party is very skilled. Our firewall is useless. He even went past the password to open the door ¡­" The Zhao Family member said.


    "Firewall is useless?" Xu Taiping was shocked. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at his watch.


    On his watch, time was ticking.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping seemed to have understood something. He cursed angrily, turned around, and walked out of the control room.


    "Ke Chou, get everyone outside ready to fight! Those who see Karakorum, do not hold back at all, kill without pardon! " Xu Taiping shouted as he walked.


    "Got it!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, picked up his walkie-talkie and walked out of the control room.


    "Turn off the Zhao Family''s power supply, don''t let all the doors to the treasury open." Zhao Taixu said with a cold voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, the entire Zhao Family was cut off from the movie. The Zhao Family sank into darkness, with only the bright moonlight shining down from the sky.


    Inside the Zhao Family treasury.


    The dozen or so people from Karakorum looked at the door that was opened at least four meters wide and were a little stunned.


    Had Xu Taiping suddenly realized and opened the door for them? Or could it be that Xu Taiping couldn''t bear to have his treasures destroyed, so he opened the door and let them go?


    Xu Taiping was a man with a ruthless heart, he would never be able to find these things out of kindness. And since he said he wouldn''t care about these treasures, then he wouldn''t open the door just because of them.


    Could it be that there was some kind of trap outside the door?


    But what trap could there be? As long as the door was closed, the dozen or so of them would die without a doubt. Could it be that Xu Taiping wanted to capture them alive?


    "Let''s go!" Yin Hu decisively gave the order and rushed to the door.


    The other few people from Karakorum, although they did not know why this door opened itself, since Yin Hu had already spoken, they also rushed towards the door.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people from Karakorum had rushed out of the Zhao Family treasury.


    Outside of the Zhao Family treasury, over a hundred Iron Blood Army members as well as dozens of Treasure Protectors stood in a fan-shaped formation in front of the members of Karakorum.


    Twelve people from Karakorum stood side by side.


    Mr. Cat stood beside Yin Hu.


    These twelve people were all top experts out of ten thousand, and they were all quite talented.


    Just by standing there, one could sense an extremely terrifying aura.


    "The heavens really do not want me to die!" Yin Hu laughed sinisterly, "I never thought that this Zhao family''s treasury would open its own door. If we don''t blood cleanse the Zhao family tonight, then this old man''s name, Yin Hu, will be a waste. Everyone listen to me, these 100 people in front of me, none of them are allowed to leave, just give them all to me ¡­" Kill them all! "


    "No problem, boss!" A tall, muscular man was the first to walk out of the crowd.


    "Relax!" A shifty man walked out of the crowd.


    "Killing these people is like stepping on an ant!" A cold youth said.


    The twelve people of Mount Kunlun walked towards the hundreds of people opposite them with murderous looks on their faces.


    Although their numbers were much lower, the auras of these twelve people were not any weaker than the one hundred or so people in front of them. As they moved forward, their auras also increased bit by bit, as killing intent radiated from them.


    Dark clouds covered the bright moon.


    Tonight was destined to be a night filled with the smell of blood!


    (Because there are always people who feel that I have something to do with separating the incantations, and there are always people who feel that I am so new and that I am taking advantage of them, so I will cancel the fourth of December and keep up with the original update. On December 15th, I will repay the 20 chapters I owe you in one go and tell everyone else.)


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1929

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1929


    The night was very dark.


    In such a pitch-black night, the visibility was only around a dozen meters.


    However, an evil wind came from somewhere and blew away the dark clouds in the sky.


    The moonlight finally dispersed on the human world.


    When the moonlight once again enveloped the earth, thirteen suffocating silhouettes had already rushed towards the Iron Blood Army!


    Thirteen people, their auras naturally spread out.


    Each and every one of them no longer had the kind and amiable appearance they had in front of the others. Their faces were all filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    Kunlun, the strongest hunting squad in the world, after being surrounded and annihilated many times and having many core members die, they formed a new twelve-man team. Other than these twelve people, the other person was naturally Mr. Cat.


    In front of Kunlun, there were dozens of people guarding the treasure along with a hundred warriors of the Iron Blood Army.


    Treasure holder was the top combat strength in the Zhao Family, while Iron-Blood Army was the highest combat strength under Xu Taiping''s command.


    The group of over a hundred people completely filled the space in front of the Zhao Family treasury.


    The treasurer wore clothes specially made for the Zhao Family with a "Zhao" on the chest, while the members of the Iron Blood Army wore the same type of black and red clothes. At their collars, there was a picture of the Iron Blood Army.


    Over a hundred people just stood there, not moving at all.


    A surge of killing intent was continuously emitted from the hundred over people.


    On one side was Kunlun with more than a dozen people, and on the other side was the mixture of more than a hundred Iron Blood Army and Treasure Protectors!


    There was a difference of more than ten times in the number of people on both sides, but they were evenly matched in terms of momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, the people of Kunlun had already scattered and rushed into the midst of the Iron Blood Army and the Treasure Protectors.


    A great battle had just erupted!


    Everyone from Karakorum had their own unique skills. To them, an ordinary practitioner was like a persimmon that could be crushed with a pinch.


    Even though these people in front of him had extraordinary auras, they were still not a problem for the people of Karakorum.


    The two sides quickly clashed. Every member of Karakorum faced off against at least ten Iron-Blood Army and Treasure Protectors.


    As soon as the two came into contact, the people from Karakorum noticed that something was wrong.


    The people wearing the Zhao Family''s uniform weren''t much, but these people wearing red and black clothes were a bit incredible. Although their individual combat strength was not as good as Kunlun''s, but their coordination and coordination was very good!


    Kunlun''s people often fought the fewer people they fought, or even killed the less, because, no matter how many people there were, once Kunlun''s people rushed into the crowd, it would be very difficult for them to coordinate with each other anymore. After Kunlun''s people erupted with a powerful force to intimidate these people, then it would be even harder for these people to exert their full strength, and in the end, they would be beaten and killed.


    When you fight with fewer people and cannot instantly destroy the will of many people, you will immediately fall into a situation where you will be surrounded. And once surrounded, no matter how fast or nimble your reaction is, you will never be able to dodge everyone''s attack.


    The people of Karakorum were all engulfed by the combined defensive power of the Iron Blood Army and the Treasure Men!


    Under the night sky, the battle became abnormally desperate.


    Karakorum Savant''s battle prowess was strong, so there were constantly people who were wounded, or even killed. However, at the same time these people were killed, Karakorum Savant''s men were also injured!


    Every iron blood soldier and every treasure keeper didn''t have the spare energy to launch an attack on Kunlun''s people. Even if they were injured or killed, before that, they had to do their best to attack Kunlun''s people. Even if they didn''t attack Kunlun''s people and only distracted them to defend their attacks, it was still worth it!


    This was a battle in which the enemy suffered a thousand casualties and the enemy died eight hundred times. However, the Iron-Blood Army was able to hold on in this kind of battle, whereas the people of Kunlun were unable to.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Hare was hit in the chest again.


    This was the third time someone had hit her in the chest.


    Bunny was not known for her strength, as she was good at escaping. But now that she was surrounded, her strengths were useless in that instant. Under such a situation, she could be said to be the weakest out of everyone here, so when she was hit for the third time in the chest, she finally could not hold it in and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When this mouthful of blood was spat out, the power was like a reservoir that had its locks opened. It continuously flowed out of the body, and when the power began to dissipate, Bunny''s disadvantage became even greater.


    Puff!


    A knife suddenly flashed out from the side and struck a certain rabbit''s heel.


    This saber appeared too suddenly, and the one who attacked was an ordinary looking man wearing the uniform of the Iron Blood Army.


    The man hid in the crowd and waited for the opportunity. He slashed at the rabbit''s foot and successfully injured it.


    Bunny let out a blood-curdling screech, then sent a punch towards that person.


    With a "peng", that person did not manage to dodge in time and was hit in the face. That person died on the spot!


    However, with the death of this person, Hare''s legs suddenly softened. Following that, her entire body tilted and she lost her balance. At this moment, a few more knives came slashing at her.


    These sabers had no mercy in the face of a woman like that rabbit. Each of the sabers went straight for her vital points.


    Puff puff puff!


    These few cuts had hit the weak spot of Hare, who let out a scream and fell to the ground. Following that, he had been struck a few more times!


    All of a sudden, the rabbit died!


    Bunny Hair became the first person to die in battle in Mount Kunlun. As for the Iron Blood Army and the Treasure Protectors, three of them had already died and seven or eight were wounded!


    "Bastard, you actually dared to kill Bunny Hair!" The ugly ox that was at least two meters tall let out a furious roar and sent a slap towards the person in front of it.


    With a bang, one of the Iron-Blood Army soldiers couldn''t dodge in time and was directly hit. His entire head turned 180 degrees and he was sent flying.


    At this moment, with a whoosh, a ring flew out from the crowd.


    The collar was placed very precisely on the hand of the ugly cow. Then, the collar suddenly tightened around the ugly cow''s hand.


    "Competing in strength with me? "You''re courting death!" The ugly ox roared in anger and jerked its hand back.


    Bang!


    The rope that had wrapped itself around the ugly ox was stretched taut, and soon after, an even more frightening force came from the other end of the rope.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    A series of dull engine sounds came from the other end of the rope!


    The ugly ox''s body had actually uncontrollably moved towards a certain direction!


    "Bastard, what is this?!" The ugly ox struggled in excitement as it stretched out its hand to try to pull at the people around it. But at this moment, the crowd suddenly dispersed.


    A dozen meters away, an engine was running at a crazy rate. One end of the rope was tied to the engine, and it was the engine that was so powerful that the ugly ox could not resist it.


    The ugly ox roared as it struggled, trying to break free from its control. However, the rope only tightened around its wrist as it deeply embedded itself into the ugly bull''s wrist. It was simply unable to break free.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    A shredder made a terrifying sound in front of the ugly cow.


    The ugly ox''s body was getting closer and closer to the crusher.


    "No, no, no!" The ugly cow let out a terrifying cry. The other people from Karakorum who heard it wanted to come and save it, but the people around them controlled them tightly and did not give them any chance to save it.


    Finally, the ugly ox was pulled into the crusher!


    The whole crusher started to shake violently.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The ugly cow let out a miserable cry, which lasted for a few seconds before it disappeared.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the crusher unceasingly, causing people to think of the kind of juicer used to extract the juice from the sugar cane.


    Ugly cow, the second one died in battle!


    Out of the 12 people in Karakorum, two of them died in a short period of time, while the rest of the people were not in a good mood either. The only ones that felt better were Yin Hu and Chen Long.


    As for Yin Hu, it was very easy for him to deal with a dozen people. However, Yin Hu''s side did not need to pay too much attention to it, there was an additional Zhao Bi Gan, this way, Yin Hu would not be able to turn the situation around in a short period of time. However, if Chen Long and Yin Hu were given enough time, the two of them could kill the dozen people around them.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping wouldn''t give them enough time, and they wouldn''t be able to finish everyone off.


    When he fought with these people, he discovered that it should be very difficult to kill all of them. When both Hare and the ugly ox were dead, he understood that these people, unlike the other people he encountered before, the more people he encountered, the more people his fighting strength wouldn''t increase with the number of people, but the ones in front of him, not only increased his fighting strength, but also increased his fighting strength.


    In that case, when he kills all the people around him, there won''t be much left in Karakorum!


    As he thought of this, an idea of retreat emerged in Yin Hu''s mind.


    At this moment, the mouse suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Boss, save me!"


    Yin Hu suddenly looked at the rat and saw that both of its hands had been completely controlled by the two groups of people. Right in front of the mouse was a man holding a steel knife, chopping down at the mouse''s neck.


    From the looks of it, this person wanted to behead the mouse!


    "Everyone, listen to me. Leave the Zhao Family. Everyone, run!" Yin Hu gave a loud roar and kicked the person in front of him away. Then, he accelerated to the front of the rat and smacked it with one hand.


    Peng! Just as it was about to be broken, Yin Hu turned around and punched a few more times, dispersing the people who were controlling the rat.


    "Run!" Yin Hu called out.


    Without any hesitation, the little mouse immediately turned around and fled.


    However, just as the mouse was about to escape, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of it, blocking its path!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1930

    . No advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising, no advertising.


    1930


    The figure that suddenly appeared didn''t say anything as he raised the fist in his hand and punched towards Zi Lao''s face.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the rat''s face was struck in the face. It was sent flying backwards and crashed into the ground. It didn''t even have time to jump around before it died.


    "Bastard, you actually dared to kill a mouse!" Yin Hu angrily roared at the person, "I will make you pay the price."


    "Come." Liu Ke Chou looked at Yin Hu calmly and raised his hand to hook his finger.


    Yin Hu roared and charged at Liu Ke Chou.


    Under the night sky, two people with extremely high battle strength were locked in combat.


    At the same time, not far away.


    Xu Taiping stood alone on the roof of a house, watching the battle.


    After Yin Hu gave the order to escape, the people of Karakorum Sword League started to try to break out of the siege. However, the people of the Iron-Blood Army also showed a fighting style that did not care for their own lives, and the mission they received was to keep all the people of Karakorum. Therefore, when Karakorum wanted to escape, even if they risked their lives, they could not let the people of Karakorum to escape.


    People continued to die at the feet of the Karakorum members, and from beginning to end, Xu Taiping had no intention of moving forward.


    For Xu Taiping, the Iron-Blood Army was his army that had gone to war against the world. If he wanted to reach the level of the Hall of Blood, he had to be independent, so he had to get rid of his dependence on him. If he had to handle everything personally, then what would he need the Iron Blood Army for?


    Sometimes, sacrifices were necessary, because only blood could baptize and help people grow. Only through battle could those weak be eliminated, leaving behind all the experts.


    Today''s battle against Kunlun was the biggest test for the Iron-Blood Army. Even if only one person died in the battle, Xu Taiping would not intervene. If the Iron-Blood Army could not even pass this test, then there would be no need for them to continue existing.


    The Iron Blood Army was like a newborn gnus. He had to grow and mature in the shortest time possible, so that he wouldn''t become the lion''s prey.


    "Are you really not planning to take action?" Zhao Taixu, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "No."


    "Your opponent is much more cold-hearted than I thought." Zhao Taixu said.


    The more you fight, the less likely it is to die, because the opponent will have to deal with the attacks of other people and will rarely chase after you. Therefore, for the members of the Iron Blood Army, there is a risk of death today, but it is not a big risk. If you still die in such a situation, then you can only say that you don''t have enough strength. Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I saw the shadow of the Blood Soul Hall on them." Zhao Taixu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Iron Blood Army in the distance.


    "Before, I wanted to turn them into the next Blood Soul Hall, but then I changed my mind. They are the Iron Blood Army, not the Blood Soul Hall. They will become the first Blood Iron Army, not the next Blood Soul Hall." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." As Zhao Taixu spoke, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Another one from Karakorum has died."


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance.


    Another person fell on the ground in Karakorum. This time, the person who fell on the ground was a afternoon horse.


    He was shot in the head by a hidden gun. Although he couldn''t use firearms on a large scale, he still had a few guns hidden inside the Iron-Blood Army.


    This time, it was a woman who died, code-named Young Chicken. She was wrapped up in a human sandbag, and her neck was forcibly broken by a group of men ¡­


    One by one, the people from Karakorum died, and those who killed the members of Karakorum became involved in the battle against Chen Long.


    There were only about ten people with Chen Long at the start, but now there were more than ten of them. These dozens of people had used all sorts of underhanded methods, making it difficult for Chen Long to move a single step.


    Time passed, minute by minute.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Chen Long suddenly let out a miserable scream.


    A sharp sword finally pierced through his defenses and went straight through his lungs.


    The intense pain made Chen Long cry out involuntarily. Then, he twisted his body and threw the sword''s owner away.


    Blood started to flow from the peak of the mountain.


    At this moment, the people surrounding Chen Long suddenly all dispersed.


    Swish swish!


    Pieces of white powder came out from an unknown source.


    The powder covered a wide area. When Chenlong was injured and couldn''t get away, the powder had already covered ChenLong.


    The powder landed on Chen Long''s body. Then, the powder began to quickly corrode Chen Long''s skin.


    The strong corrosive force instantly caused chunks of bleeding scars on Chen Long''s body. It was as if concentrated sulfuric acid had splashed onto his body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Long shouted in excitement. He hit the people in front of him and rushed towards the gate of the Zhao Family.


    A large group of the Iron Blood Army flocked over.


    "I''m going to arrest someone." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Who?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just disappeared in front of Chen Long in a flash.


    Beside the Zhao Family treasury.


    A figure was rapidly running forward.


    Behind him, there were no longer any shadows of other people. The people from the Iron Blood Army that were chasing this man had already been left behind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" The figure ran to a corner and gasped for breath.


    The moonlight revealed this person''s appearance clearly. This person was none other than Mr. Cat.


    "It seems like Kunlun is completely finished. I can''t die with them!" Mr. Cat muttered to himself.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the phone Mr. Cat had placed on him.


    "Master is already here. Quickly run to the left side of the road. There''s no one there."


    The sudden voice made Mr. Cat stunned. The voice sounded stiff, but he knew where the voice came from.


    "It''s you!" Mr. Cat took out his phone excitedly.


    Surprisingly, there was a blurry head on his phone.


    "Let''s hurry. Master is about to arrive." The head said.


    "Will you come with me?" Mr. Cat asked.


    "No." The head said straightforwardly.


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." said Mr. Cat, running along the left-hand side of the road.


    About half a minute later, Xu Taiping appeared at Mr. Cat''s resting spot.


    Xu Taiping looked around, but Mr. Cat was already gone.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping raised his hand and looked at his watch, "Russell, come out."


    With a tick, Russell''s profile pic appeared on his watch.


    "Just now in the control room, did you hack into the control room''s system?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Master." Russell said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s because there are descendants of the Rothschild Family in that group. As a high-grade artificial intelligence developed by the Rothschild Family, I must do my best to help them when they are in danger. This is one of my operating laws." Russell said.


    "So, even if this person is your master, you will still help him?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes!" Russell said.


    "That''s strange. Earlier, you said that I''m your master, and that you should unconditionally obey me. Why did you change now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Master, you have to kill the people of Karakorum. However, based on the conversations I overheard between them, I know that the Rothschild Family is not a member of Karakorum. Afterwards, I conducted a thorough examination of the descendants of the Rothschild Family, and after a comprehensive examination, I found that the other party was of a very low threat to you. Russell said.


    "What you''re saying is that if this person could be a threat to my life in the future, you would choose to stand by my side. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, once it is confirmed that the other party is a threat to your life, I will definitely support Master and obey him." Russell said.


    "Does advanced artificial intelligence know how to analyze the pros and cons?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Having the ability to think independently and judge the pros and cons is the hallmark of advanced artificial intelligence. Once I lose my ability to think independently, I will no longer be an advanced artificial intelligence. I will only be an intermediate level AI, or even a low-level artificial intelligence." Russell said.


    "Well said." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Russell, it''s hard for me to believe you like this."


    "I only know how to obey my master. Whether or not you trust me is not something that I can do." Russell moved.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Because of your judgement on the pros and cons, my Iron Blood Army lost so many men. Xu Taiping smiled, and said," Because of your judgement on the pros and cons, my Iron Blood Army lost so many men.


    "Understood, Master." Russell said.


    "What do you want to say before shutting down?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I hope Master is healthy and everything is well." Russell said.


    "Haha, alright!"


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping turned off the watch on his hand and then pulled out Russell''s chip.


    "Oh Russell, Russell, I really can''t bear to ruin you!" Xu Taiping muttered as he put the chip in his pocket. Then, he turned around and walked towards the door of the treasury.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1931

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1931


    Outside the Zhao Family treasury, silence reigned.


    Xu Taiping walked over from afar and saw that there was someone sitting outside the treasury. Some people were standing, but no one was fighting.


    Sitting there was a man wearing the clothes of the Zhao Family, and standing there was a member of the Iron Blood Army.


    Almost all the members of the Iron Blood Army were injured, but even so, they were still standing upright, not a single one of them resting. Those who were seriously injured or dead had already been taken away.


    There were only a dozen or so corpses left on the ground.


    These dozens of corpses, were all Kunlun members'' corpses.


    All the people of Karakorum, with the exception of Yin Hu, were dead.


    The powerful Chenglong''s clothes had already been corroded by some unknown object. He collapsed to the ground, as if he had been burned by a great fire.


    The powerful Kunlun, at the door of the Zhao Family treasury, had almost been completely wiped out!


    "Where''s Yin Hu?" Xu Taiping walked over and asked.


    "Yin Hu is fleeing towards the north. Instructor Liu is chasing after him!" Someone said.


    "North?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then said, "Rest here and let the bodies be sent away."


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked towards the north.


    At the same time, on the north side of the Zhao Family.


    Yin Hu frantically tried to escape.


    At this moment, Yin Hu had several wounds on his body. Fortunately, these wounds were not fatal, so they did not hinder his escape.


    Yin Hu''s speed was not fast, but luckily, Liu Kexin who was chasing after him did not specialize in speed.


    He shouldn''t be too arrogant, he shouldn''t be thinking about killing the people from the Zhao Family. If he didn''t order his men to kill those guards from the Zhao Family, they wouldn''t have fallen into the encirclement. In the end, other than him, everyone else was killed.


    If they came out of the treasury and scattered in all directions, no matter how many Zhao Family members there were, they would not be able to stop them. Of the twelve people in Karakorum, at least two-thirds of them would be able to live, and even all of them would be alive.


    When he left the Zhao Family, it would be a long time before he could gather all eleven new people.


    "Zhao Clan. Xu Taiping. If I don''t die this time, I''ll make you pay!" Yin Hu clenched his fists and swore to himself.


    Just at this moment, a series of footsteps suddenly appeared not too far away from Yin Hu.


    Yin Hu''s expression changed. He immediately turned around, pushed open the door beside him and charged in.


    As soon as he entered, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Who are you?!"


    Yin Hu suddenly turned around and looked into the room.


    Inside the room, several women in nurse''s uniforms were sitting on a bed. On the bed, there was another woman lying on it, seemingly unconscious.


    Yin Hu did not hesitate, he rushed forward and killed all the nurses.


    The nurses didn''t even have time to scream before they were all dead.


    The smell of blood spread throughout the room.


    Yin Hu coldly looked at the person lying on the bed and did not make a move. This was because in Yin Hu''s eyes, a young, unconscious Zhao family member was not in the hospital, but in the Zhao family, and there was even a nurse taking care of him. This person must have a very high status.


    Thinking up to here, Yin Hu stretched out his hand and pulled out all the strings attached to the man''s body. Then, Yin Hu placed the man on his shoulder and carefully walked to the door.


    Outside the door, the footsteps had disappeared.


    Yin Hu gently opened the door and walked out.


    There was no one outside the door.


    Yin Hu let out a sigh of relief and continued to walk forward. Just as he took two steps, a cold voice sounded out.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Yin Hu suddenly looked behind him.


    On the roof of the house behind him, Liu Keheng was standing there, staring at him coldly.


    Liu Ke Chou''s wounds were still bleeding from his wounds. They had been inflicted by Yin Hu during the battle just now. However, to Liu Ke Chou, it was as if the wounds did not exist.


    "You can''t kill me, chasing me like this is just a waste of time." Yin Hu viciously looked at Liu Ke Chou and said.


    "There are no invincible people in this world. That''s what Pingping told me. " As Liu Ke Chou spoke, he jumped down from the building and walked step by step towards Yin Hu.


    "You are right, there are no invincible people in this world, including this one on my shoulder. He is young and looks pretty good. Otherwise, why would there be a specialized nurse in the Zhao Family? Or, was this Xu Taiping''s woman? I heard that Xu Taiping really likes beautiful women. " Yin Hu pointed at the woman on his shoulder and said.


    "Using a woman as a scapegoat is not something a man should do, nor is it worthy of your reputation as a Yin Hu." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Reputation?" From today onwards, your fame will spread throughout the entire world. After all, our Kunlun Mountains have never suffered such a huge injury! " Yin Hu said.


    "You''re wrong." Liu Ke Chou said, "Your Kunlun Mountains didn''t suffer any damage, but they were destroyed by us. They died."


    "Hahaha, you really know how to joke. Aren''t I still alive and well? "As long as I am alive, Karakorum will continue to exist forever. Now, stand where you are and don''t move. If you dare to continue chasing me, I will kill this woman." Yin Hu said.


    "To me, there is no one in this world who can be a threat to me." After Liu Kexin finished his sentence, he suddenly sped up and rushed towards Yin Hu.


    "Go to hell!" Yin Hu roared and threw the woman on his shoulder towards Liu Ke Chou, then he turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    The woman that was thrown out by Yin Hu did not have any reaction. She was unconscious, and was treated like a cannonball as she flew towards Liu Ke Chou.


    At this time, if Liu Ke Chou continued to chase her, all he needed to do was dodge, but from the speed of Yin Hu throwing the woman out, if Liu Ke Chou dodged, then the woman would hit the floor, or even the wall beside, and that would be certain death. If Liu Ke Chou went to pick up the woman, then it would definitely waste a lot of time, giving Yin Hu enough time to escape ¡­


    After a moment of thought, Liu Kexin opened his hands.


    With a "peng" sound, the woman heavily crashed into Liu Ke Chou''s body.


    Liu Ke Chou took advantage of the situation to hug the woman, and then retreated a few steps back, trying his best to dissolve the momentum from the woman''s body.


    However, although Liu Ke Chou tried his best to dissolve the woman''s momentum, when the woman was thrown out, the momentum contained in her body was extremely large. Even with Liu Ke Chou''s position, the woman''s entire body still shook violently, and then, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the woman''s mouth.


    Liu Kexin hugged the woman and frowned as he looked into the distance.


    Yin Hu was already about to run out of his line of sight, but he had no way of chasing after him.


    Liu Ke Chou looked at the woman in his arms angrily. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would have definitely killed Yin Hu today.


    However, when Liu Kexin looked at the woman in his arms, he discovered that the woman in his arms was still unconscious.


    Such a violent vibration had actually failed to wake her up.


    What was going on? Could it be that this was a vegetable?


    Just as Liu Kexin was surprised, a loud sound came from afar.


    Liu Kexin suddenly looked up.


    In the distance, Yin Hu, who was about to disappear, fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood by Yin Hu''s side, one foot stepping on his back.


    He just stood there casually, while the Yin Tiger below him spat out blood.


    "Is Xianyou all right?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "No ¡­." "Let''s do it." Liu Ke Chou said hesitantly.


    At this moment, the woman in Liu Kexin''s arms began to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    The woman coughed and blood flew out of her mouth. Liu Kexin was completely confused and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the woman in Liu Kexin''s arms suddenly stopped coughing. Soon after, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man.


    The man''s face was cold and fierce, giving people a feeling that he was not to be trifled with. However, for some reason, Zhao Xianlu felt warm when he saw the man.


    "You ¡­ "Who is it?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Liu Ke Chou." Although he was surprised that the woman in front of him had suddenly woken up, with his character, he would absolutely not say anything.


    "Where am I?" Zhao Xiangreu looked around suspiciously, only to discover that she was actually outside the room and was being carried by a man.


    "You''re at the Zhao Family." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Zhao Family?" Zhao Xiangreu frowned. The last thought in her mind seemed to be that she had been kicked out of the Zhao Family. Why was she looking for her home now?


    "Am I unconscious? How long have I been unconscious? "What''s the situation with the Zhao Family?" Zhao Xianglu asked three questions in a row.


    Liu Ke Chou did not say anything, but kept his mouth shut, because he did not know a single answer to these questions.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping ran over hurriedly with the Yin Tiger that had fainted.


    "You''re awake?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Zhao Xiangshu turned to look at Xu Taiping, and after a moment of surprise, he asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "You''ve been unconscious for a long time. I came here to catch you, but I didn''t expect that I would come across you." Xu Taiping explained simply.


    "Bad people?" Zhao Xiangshu looked at the man in his hand doubtfully. After a moment of hesitation, he asked excitedly, "Taiping, how is the Zhao Family now?" Do you want to go back to the Zhao Family? Only you can save the Zhao Family! "


    "About this..." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "While you were unconscious, I did something."


    "What is it?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I chased Zhao Taiji out ¡­ Now, the Zhao Clan''s Patriarch is me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You?!" Zhao Xiangreu was completely stunned.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1932

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1932


    "This is not the place to talk. You''ve been unconscious for a long time, and now that you''ve woken up, I''ll check your body first. After I''m done with my things, I''ll go find you and tell you about what happened recently." Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­" The reason he was holding Zhao Xianglu right now was also because the Yin Tiger had thrown him to her. Now that Zhao Xianglu had woken up and asked him to continue hugging him, he felt somewhat at a loss. To put it simply, he had no idea how to hold this woman in front of him.


    "Xiangyou is a good friend of mine. You have to take care of him." Xu Taiping said again.


    "Yes." In the end, Liu Ke Chou nodded his head, and then the three of them turned around and walked to the other side.


    Liu Keheng brought Zhao Xiangreu to the doctor of the Zhao Family, while Xu Taiping brought Yin Hu back to the treasury.


    At this time, outside the treasury, the corpses of the Karakorum members had all been sent away, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    The Iron Blood Army and the people guarding the treasure were all here. As their highest leader, Xu Taiping hadn''t announced that they could rest, so they could stand by and wait whenever they wanted.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of everyone and threw Yin Hu to the ground.


    Yin Hu, who was hit by the impact, slowly woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, Yin Hu saw the groups of people around him.


    Yin Hu instinctively wanted to jump up and run, but he was pinned to the ground by Xu Taiping''s foot.


    "I''m very satisfied with everyone''s performance tonight." Xu Taiping looked at everyone in front of him, and said lightly, "Although we have lost a lot of people, but you must remember, if you walk this path and become my subordinates, you must face death every day. It could be your own death, or it could also be your brother''s death ¡­" If you do not want to die, and also do not want your brother to die one day, then use your best efforts to make yourself stronger. Only by being strong enough can you protect yourself and your brother. "


    The men from the Iron Blood Army looked at Xu Taiping with determination, all of them clenching their fists tightly.


    "Tonight''s battle will surely spread throughout the entire world, and you, the Iron Blood Army, the Treasure Tower, your fame will also spread throughout the world. Treasure keeper, you''re members of the Zhao Family, I don''t have any requirements for you, you just have to guard the treasury of the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The treasurer agreed in unison.


    "Iron Blood Army." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Here!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "I have great demands of you, I hope that you can become a true Iron-Blood Army, I hope, in the future, wherever you go, as long as the bones of the enemy do not remain, I hope that after my enemies hear of your reputation, they will tremble, and not dare to have any hostility towards us, I hope that you will give it your all, wherever my blade points to, you will do your best, you ¡­" Can you do it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Everyone continued to shout.


    "Very good, today all of the participating members will get 500 battle points. As for those who died in the battle and those who got injured, grudges will be arranged to pay for them." Members of the Iron Blood Army could use combat points to exchange for what they wanted. If one wanted to exchange money, one point would be 10,000, and the higher the points, the more things one could exchange for. In order to prevent the Iron Blood Army from being corrupted by money, Xu Taiping had thought of a strategy in which points were far more valuable than money, and many things could only be exchanged with money. Even if you had money, you would still not be able to buy them, which would weaken the function of money in the Iron Blood Army to the greatest extent.


    500 points, directly converted into RMB 5 million, a battle reward of 5 million, that was already a very high reward.


    Xu Taiping had never felt that it was their duty to be loyal to the Iron-Blood Army. If they followed him, they would naturally have their own demands, so Xu Taiping would try his best to satisfy them. Only by doing this could he make the Iron-Blood Army remain loyal to him forever, and if he only made the Iron-Blood Army serve him without giving them anything, the Iron-Blood Army would betray him sooner or later.


    This was the first time Yin Hu had heard of the Iron Blood Army.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be defeated by such an unknown team.


    "Yin Hu, tell me, where is Mr. Cat? I''ll make your death easier." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Yin Hu said.


    "As you wish." As Xu Taiping spoke, he raised his leg and kicked at Yin Hu''s head without hesitation.


    Yin Hu''s head gave off a ''kacha'' sound as it turned 180 degrees, his whole body was as dead as it could be.


    "The head of the enemy has been killed. Today''s operation is over. Disband and rest on the spot." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later.


    In the meeting room of the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping sat in the center of the hall.


    Zhao Taixu, Zhao Boan, and some of the higher echelons of the Zhao Family were all gathered here.


    Liu Kexin and Zhao Xiangreu had also arrived. Zhao Xiangreu was still weak, so she sat on the wheelchair.


    "Do a good job with the nurses who were killed, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said to Zhao Buqian.


    "En!" Zhao Buqian nodded. "I will take care of it."


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and said, "Since there''s news of the battle tonight, I''ll let Ke Chou tell you."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ke Chou.


    Liu Ke Chou stood up from his seat and said, "Tonight, we will kill a total of twelve people from Karakorum. Karakorum has been annihilated by us."


    Hearing this, many people present clenched their fists in excitement.


    Kunlun, the world''s number one hunting squad, had died in the Zhao Family. This was definitely good news for the recently troubled Zhao Family. Once word of this got out, the reputation of the Zhao Family would definitely rise again.


    "Thirty-eight people died on our side, and 45 of them were severely injured. Fifteen of them are disabled, and 56 of them were lightly injured ¡­" Liu Ke Chou continued.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Thirty-eight people died in battle, and 45 were seriously injured, and 15 of them were disabled. This kind of loss was too huge, and with this kind of loss, only twelve lives were exchanged for Kunlun, this Kunlun, it was truly worthy of being the world''s number one hunting team, their combat power was too terrifying.


    "Of the thirty-eight people who died in battle, thirty-two were Treasure Protectors, six were members of the Iron Blood Army, twelve were Treasure Protectors of the forty-five people who were severely injured, and thirty-three were members of the Iron Blood Army ¡­" Every single number that appeared from his mouth shocked everyone present. Although many people did not personally witness the battle, through these numbers everyone could feel the intensity of the battle.


    However, most of them were seriously injured. This was not because the Iron Blood Army did not fight for their lives, but because the individual combat abilities of the Iron Blood Army were too strong and their physical qualities were very good. Therefore, the Iron Blood Army did not easily lose their lives.


    Not long after, the report ended.


    "Butler Zhao, all pensions and allowances must be paid on time. In addition, those who are disabled should also be properly arranged!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    This time, we will destroy Kunlun and spread the name of our Zhao Family. This matter must be publicized as soon as possible, and it will be of great help in raising our Zhao Family''s prestige. In addition, we will send all the members of Kunlun who have died in battle to exchange for the bounty. We will give this bounty to the members of our family who have participated in the battle tonight. Xu Taiping continued.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhao Xianglu was sitting on the side, watching Xu Taiping give orders.


    At this moment, Zhao Xianglu felt like he was dreaming. She had never imagined that the Zhao Family would experience such an earth-shattering change when she woke up. Xu Taiping had become the Zhao Family''s Patriarch, and Zhao Taiji had betrayed the Zhao Family.


    Under Xu Taiping''s lead, the entire Zhao Family rose up at an incredible speed.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping finally settled everything that happened after the war.


    The Zhao Family elders left one after another, leaving only a few people behind.


    "Kou Chou, what did the doctor say?" Xu Taiping asked Liu Ke.


    "It''s fine if you say that you''re awake." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping walked over to Zhao Xianglu with a smile, squatted down and said to him, "I''d be happier if you could wake up than kill Kunlun."


    "You ¡­ You really became the head of the Zhao Family? " She still didn''t seem to believe everything that was happening in front of her.


    "It''s a fake. Do you think I can get so many Zhao Family members to act for me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, tears welled up in Zhao Xianglu''s eyes.


    "That''s great ¡­ "My greatest wish is for you to return to the Zhao Family. I never thought that not only will you be back, but you will also become the Patriarch of the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family has a chance to rise up, a chance to rise up!" Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly.


    "Xiangyou, there are some things that I must tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please speak, Master." Zhao Xianglu said.


    When you leave this world, you will not be able to take away any of the things that you are obsessed with. Therefore, you should live for yourself instead of begging for anything, you can love the Zhao Family, but you must also understand, the Zhao Family is not everything to you. Life still has a lot of other things that you can pursue, do you understand? Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand." Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "You''ll understand sooner or later." Xu Taiping smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Zhao Xianglu''s head, then he looked at Liu Ke Chou behind him and said, "Ke Chou, you saved Xiangyou and woke him up. You will be responsible for protecting the Iron-Blood Army."


    "Huh?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1933

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1933


    The matter of Mount Kunlun came to an end on this night.


    The once strongest hunting team in the world became the stepping stone for the rise of the Iron Blood Army just like that.


    The Blood Iron Warriors stayed in the Zhao Family to rest for the time being.


    Liu Keheng also stayed in the Zhao Family and was ordered to take care of Zhao Xianglu.


    One was angry and the other was cold to the end.


    If these two stayed together for a long time, who knew what would happen?


    On the second day, after the Zhao Family took away the bounty on the Karakorum members, news about the battle the night before quickly spread throughout the world.


    The entire world was in an uproar.


    Kunlun, the strongest hunting team in the world, had once been hunted down by a lot of experts, and the most famous one was the Blood Slaughter Temple''s pursuit of Kunlun. This chase had gone on for a long time, but Kunlun had almost lost nothing, which further solidified Kunlun''s status as the number one hunting team in the world, because the Blood Slaughter Temple was one of the top hunting groups in the assassination world.


    Many people''s first reaction upon hearing this news was disbelief, however, with the bounty on Kunlun members being taken away, people finally believed that Kunlun had truly been exterminated by the Zhao Family.


    It had to be known that not long ago, the Zhao Family was still a family that was on the verge of collapse. The Zhao Family was under the encirclement of some of the most powerful forces in the world, and their overall strength had plummeted, becoming a second-rate, third-rate family. However, such a family, after Xu Taiping took over, actually annihilated the world''s number one hunting team, Kunlun.


    All kinds of news were being spread all over the world like snowflakes, and everyone was reassessing the Zhao Family.


    Everyone knew that with Xu Taiping taking over the throne, the Zhao Clan would be different from before. It was only a matter of time before the Zhao Clan would rise to prominence.


    Amidst the exclamations, Xu Taiping left the capital and returned to Jiang Yuan.


    To Xu Taiping, destroying Kunlun was just a small step forward. Next, KBX Corporation, the Nangong Family, the Wudang Sect, and even the creators of the world, these would all become stepping stones for him to advance forward. And he, would eventually step all these steps and reach the peak of the world.


    Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan City. For him, there were two things he had yet to do this year. One was his son''s Full Moon Feast, and the other was the discussions between China and the top officials of the Mi Nation.


    As long as these two tasks were completed, this year would be considered as a relatively successful one.


    However, on the night that Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan City, something big happened.


    "What?" The Cold Leaf Sect was annihilated?! " When Xu Taiping heard Zhou Weidao''s call, he was shocked.


    "Yes, President. Last night, the Wudang Sect launched an attack on the people from the Cold Leaf Sect, and the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect was captured by Lord Heng. The vice head of the Cold Leaf Sect, as well as a group of high-ranking members, died or were crippled, it can be said that the Cold Leaf Sect was finished, this time, the Wudang Sect has displayed extremely strong combat strength, furthermore, they have eliminated the poisonous tumor from the Cold Leaf Sect, they will definitely cause a huge commotion in the martial arts forest, and the reputation they lost due to all kinds of negative news, will definitely be replaced by the annihilation of the Wudang Sect. Now, the Wudang Sect has sent a message saying that they want us to convene a council meeting tomorrow and then, we will inform the entire Wu Lin about this matter. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "You still need us to report? Is this for us to praise them to the martial artists? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s like this, President, we can''t push this matter away no matter what, the Cold Leaves Sect has always been Wu Lin''s tumor, a few years ago we once exterminated them, but now they have come back to life, this time, the Wudang Sect has exterminated the Cold Leaves Sect before they even committed a grave crime, for Wu Lin, it is considered a great merit, we have to commend them." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I understand. I will go to the undersea city tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll gather the members first." Zhou Weidao said.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping frowned.


    It was not a good thing that the Frigid Leaf Sect had been annihilated. After all, the Frigid Leaf Sect was behind the Frigid Leaf Sect, and now that the Frigid Leaf Sect''s Sect Leader and Deputy Sect Leader had been apprehended, the Autumn Water Sect might very well be exposed. He was the one who helped them become a permanent member of the sect, and if something were to happen to the Frigid Leaf Sect, then he, Xu Taiping, would be in danger.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about how to deal with this, one of his men suddenly entered his study.


    "Boss, there''s a woman who claims to be your friend and wants to see you." The subordinate said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She calls herself Timo." The subordinate said.


    "Oh? "Let her in." Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of his study, into the living room.


    Not long after, Qian Mo walked in from outside and walked in in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You ran out?" Xu Taiping looked at Qian Mo as he asked. Qian Mo''s face didn''t look good; it was as white as paper.


    "Hmm ¡­" Pang Mo nodded. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Get the egrets up here." Xu Taiping said to the subordinate beside him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, the Chinese egret came out of the basement and into the living room.


    "Egret, help her look." Xu Taiping pointed to Qian Jin as he spoke.


    "En!" The white egret nodded its head and walked in front of Pang Mo. It then grabbed Pang Mo''s hand.


    A moment later, the Chinese egret said, "It''s an internal injury, but it''s not serious. Take some medicine and heal yourself up."


    "Do you have any medicine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going to write down a prescription. You can just send someone to capture it. Just cook it once you get back. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going." the Chinese egret said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the Chinese egret left.


    "Can you speak now?" Xu Taiping looked at Qingmo and asked.


    "I can ¡­" Pang Mo nodded, took two deep breaths and said, "The Cold Leaf Sect has been destroyed."


    "I know about this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master Heng, Zhang Yuande, and the others somehow found out where we were. Just last night, around midnight, they led a group of people to our base, and captured all of our deputies." Pang Mo said.


    "Su Youwen was also caught?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Pang Mo said.


    "Why are you caught? Isn''t he in the School of Autumn and Water? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Last night, everyone gathered to discuss why the head of the sect would represent China in the Asian region preliminaries, so the vice head came too. I didn''t expect him to be caught too!" Pang Mo said.


    "Then how did you escape?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At that time, I just happened to be outside, and wasn''t in the door. When I returned, the head of the sect and the others were already caught, and I was discovered by the people who swept the tail. Luckily, those people were not strong, so I escaped. But I got a little injured too! " Pang Mo said.


    "How many died?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A dozen or so. They are all the backbone of our sect. This time, they will be a devastating blow to our Cold Leaf Sect." Qian Mo clenched his fist and said.


    "Are all the upper echelons controlled by the Wudang Sect now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Qian Mo nodded.


    "Are their mouths reliable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Mo asked.


    "That is to say, will they reveal the relationship between the Frigid Leaf Sect and the Autumn Water Sect?" If it was just Su Youzhe who was captured along with those higher-ups, it would not be enough to prove the relationship between the Humble Class and the Humble Class, it would only mean that they know each other. If we can protect the Humble Class right now, then your Humble Class will not be finished. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Only a few people know the relationship between the School of Autumn Water and the Cold Leaf Sect. One of them is me, one is a deputy head, and the other is a head. I think they probably won''t say it." Pang Mo said.


    "That''s good then. I believe that with Su You''s brain, he will definitely get rid of his relationship with the Han Ye Sect!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How?" Qian Mo asked.


    "Can''t you just pretend you don''t know? Zhang Yuanqing had just participated in the China Preliminaries under the nickname of blind person. If Su Youji was smart, he would say that he admired the blind man''s martial arts attainments and had gone to visit him. However, he didn''t expect that the blind man was someone from the Cold Leaf Sect. That makes sense. Of course, the prerequisite for all of this is that your higher ups do not recognize Su You as your Vice Sect Leader. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, we once said before that no matter who is captured, they cannot be revealed to Vice Sect Master Su ¡­ However, I am not sure whether or not everyone will reveal Vice Sect Leader Su. " Pang Mo said.


    "That will depend on luck." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow, I will go to Xia Hai City, and the Wudang Sect has already requested for a committee to be opened. When that happens, they will report the destruction of the Han Ye Sect, and I think that they also want to use Su You to get me connected to the Han Ye Sect. Tomorrow, I will go to the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and I will look at the situation."


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Qian Mo asked.


    "There''s something you can do for me. "Oh, that''s right. Is there any evidence to prove that Zhang Yuanqing is the Wudang Sect''s Zhang Yuanqing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Evidence?" Yes. The Sect Leader has a sword that was given to him by his Master. " Pang Mo said.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the neighboring province, the sect leader''s earliest residence." Pang Mo said.


    "You go and get it immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1934

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1934


    The next day.


    Shanghai City, China Martial Arts Association.


    Many of the members had been informed that the committee would be open today, so they were all going to be present.


    Many people actually knew what had happened.


    Many years ago, there was an organization named Cholera Sect, whose name was Han Ye Sect. Before this, the Han Ye Sect suffered a devastating blow, and after that attack, the Han Ye Sect disappeared for a period of time. Until recently, the Han Ye Sect had appeared in public.


    Many people were very wary of this organization, because their goal was to disrupt the entire martial arts world, many righteous sects and schools had been attacked by this organization, so after the return of the Frigid Leaf Sect, many people were very worried, they did not expect that this time, under the leadership of a great master, the Wudang Sect actually annihilated the Frigid Leaf Sect, the Frigid Leaf Sect''s leader and a group of upper echelons had all been captured, during this meeting, everyone knew that this was the news, and it counted as a matter for the entire Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping''s car stopped in front of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Zhou Weidao, who had already been waiting at the door, hurried over.


    "Guild Leader Xu, you''re finally here!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Has everyone come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eighty percent of the council members and four of the permanent members have come. However, the representatives of the Autumn Water Sect did not appear, and I don''t know why." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then it''s fine." Xu Taiping shook his head and took out a long box from the car.


    "Guild leader, what is this?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "One thing. Let''s go to the meeting room." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Within the meeting room.


    At this moment, the meeting room was already filled with members from all over the country.


    Everyone was in a heated discussion. Because they were here to witness the destruction of the Frigid Leaf Sect, everyone was in a very good mood.


    Four of the five permanent members were already seated in their seats.


    This time, the representative of the Wudang Sect was Zhang Yuande. Because the Cold Leaf Sect was destroyed by the Wudang Sect, as the leader of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Yuande naturally had to enjoy everyone''s praise and accept the honor bestowed by the Association.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, you really want to get rid of harm for Martial Forest!"


    "That''s right, that kind of evil trick like the Cold Leaves Sect should have been eliminated a long time ago. The Wudang Sect is indeed the best in the martial arts world, our association did not even manage to destroy the Cold Leaves Sect, and the Wudang Sect actually destroyed the entire Wudang Sect by themselves, how powerful!"


    The group of council members around Zhang Yuande began to praise him.


    Zhang Yuande chatted with the council members with a smile on his face. From time to time, he would look towards the door of the meeting room.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, this time, you have done such a beautiful thing. I feel that even the President will have a whole new level of respect for you!" Someone said.


    "President?" He really wants to look at me in a new light, hur hur. " A strange smile appeared on Zhang Yuande''s face.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao walked in together.


    "Our president is here. Everyone can sit down. The meeting should be starting soon!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Alright!"


    The council members all took their seats. After that, Xu Taiping sat down at the president''s seat and placed the long box on the table.


    Many people looked at the box curiously, not knowing what was inside. There were many who guessed that this might be Xu Taiping''s reward for the Wudang Sect.


    Zhou Weidao walked to the podium, holding a microphone and said with a smile, "Our president has already arrived, today''s event will begin, everyone may already know, just last night, our Wudang Sect, has successfully found the location of the Frigid Leaf Sect, and destroyed the Frigid Leaf Sect in one go, and captured the Frigid Leaf Sect''s head, deputy sect head and other higher-ups. The Frigid Leaf Sect is a sect that threatens Wu Lin, they are evil, the Heavens are jealous of them, and this is a fortunate thing for the entire nation.


    After Zhou Weidao finished speaking, he took the lead to give a round of applause.


    The members in the audience also applauded.


    After a long time, the applause slowly stopped.


    Zhou Weidao continued, "Next, let us invite Sect Leader Zhang Yuande of the Wudang Sect to explain in detail the events of the Wudang Sect''s annihilation of the Frigid Leaf Sect last night, and also let us understand more about how the Wudang Sect exterminated the Frigid Leaf Sect. Everyone, please welcome Sect Leader Zhang!"


    Applause rang out once again in the meeting room. Afterwards, Zhang Yuande stood up from his seat, walked to the speaker''s table, and took the microphone from Zhou Weidao.


    The applause from the audience died down bit by bit.


    "Everyone, I am the same."


    Zhang Yuande held onto the microphone and calmly looked at the hundreds of council members, and said slowly, "Last night, we did some insignificant things. The Cold Leaves Sect, this scum of Wu Lin, this clown of Wu Lin, was annihilated by our Wu Dang Sect''s One Constant Fellow, as well as some of our fellow sect members, we won against Han Ye, we did not lose a single one of our members, and the Humble Ye Clan was completely wiped out. It can be said that, a scum of Wu Lin like Han Ye Sect, has no power to resist my Justice Division." Any evil will be annihilated by justice, and our Wudang Sect represents justice! "


    Following Zhang Yuande''s last sentence, waves of cheers and applause rang out once again.


    Zhang Yuande raised his hand and made a pressing motion, wanting to experience the feeling of Xu Taiping lifting his hand and pressing down on everyone. Zhang Yuande raised his hand and pressed down, wanting to experience the feeling of Xu Taiping lifting his hand and pressing down on everyone.


    Zhang Yuande was a bit depressed, but a little bit depressed did not stop him from saying what he was going to say.


    "However, other than the annihilation of the Frigid Leaf Sect, we also had an unexpected surprise during the battle last night." Zhang Yuande suddenly said.


    An unexpected surprise?


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment. They did not know what an unexpected surprise was.


    "Next, let us invite our surprise onto the stage!" Zhang Yuande pointed to the door.


    At the door of the meeting room, a few people walked in, pressed down by the broken down Taoists.


    The leader was a terrifying old man with lifeless eyes. His hands were cuffed behind his back by a special tool. His body was bent over as he walked, coughing violently from time to time. Blood could be seen coming out of his mouth.


    Many people did not recognize this old man. They only knew that this old man should be blind.


    A person followed closely behind the old man, causing many people to cry out in alarm.


    The person who followed the old man in was none other than the Qiushui Sect''s Sect Leader, Su Youwei!


    "Clan Master Su?!"


    "Su You Wei, what''s going on with you?!"


    Someone could not help but ask.


    Su Youwen''s face was pale and he seemed to be injured.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either!" Su Youji said excitedly.


    "Shut up!" A Daoist Priest from the Wudang Sect slapped Su You''s back.


    Su You staggered and almost fell down.


    Behind Su Youji, there were another seven or eight people being escorted in. All of them had injuries on their bodies, and each of them had been controlled by a special tool.


    "These are the high-ranking members of the Cold Leaf Sect that we, Wu Dang, captured in the Han Ye Sect encampment." These are the high-ranking members of the Cold Leaf Sect that we, Wu Dang, captured in the Han Ye Sect encampment. Zhang Yuande said.


    "What?!" The members of the committee were all shocked, yesterday, the blind man performed very well, with a fighting strength of 69,000, which was the third strongest combat strength of the day before. Moreover, the blind man successfully defeated his opponent and obtained the qualification to participate in the Asian preliminaries.


    This was such a terrifying thing, the Cold Leaf Sect''s Sect Leader actually obtained the opportunity to represent China. A person who broke the law could actually represent China''s martial arts Lin, if this was found out, the entire China martial arts Lin would lose face as well!


    "If it wasn''t for our Wudang Sect, it is very possible that this blind man would mean that our Huaxia is standing on the stage of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. And when that time comes, if he reveals his identity, then our entire Huaxia Martial Forest will lose all face!" Zhang Yuande said excitedly.


    Hearing Zhang Yuande''s words, everyone present felt their hearts palpitate. Luckily, the Wu Dang Sect had destroyed the Cold Leaf Sect and captured this blind man. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, many people''s gratitude towards the Wudang Sect became even more intense.


    This time, not only did the Wudang Sect get rid of the harm for the people, they also protected the face of Hua Xia Wu Lin.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande spoke again.


    "It seems that everyone is familiar with the person next to the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect." Zhang Yuande said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Su Youwei had made a big name for himself in the last election. Moreover, the Autumn Water Sect was now one of the permanent members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Who didn''t know of Su Youcai?


    "This Su You Wei is the vice head of the Cold Leaf Sect!" Zhang Yuande said loudly.


    Zhang Yuande''s words struck the crowd like a bolt of lightning, instantly silencing the entire meeting room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1935

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1935


    The leader of the China Martial Arts Association''s permanent member, the School of Autumn Water, was the vice sect master of the Cold Leaf Sect. Such a news instantly shocked everyone present into silence.


    No one would have thought that the Frigid Leaf Sect''s penetration of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association would actually reach such a terrifying degree. They did not directly go against the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association this time, but chose to infiltrate into it, so quietly, so completely without leaving any traces. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Wudang Faction captured Su Youji, then the Autumn Water Sect would have thrived in their position as the permanent members and might even participate in some important decisions of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association in the future.


    Perhaps, at that time, the Cold Leaf Sect and the Autumn Water Sect would use a different method to bring chaos to the entire martial arts world?


    "You''re lying, I''m not even from the Cold Leaf Sect!" Su Youji shouted excitedly.


    "He''s not from the Cold Leaf Sect?" Then tell me, why did you appear at the Frigid Leaf Sect''s encampment last night? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Yesterday, after the selection, I had a lot of admiration for the blind man, so I went to find him and had a chat with him. After that, he invited me to dinner and I agreed, and then we went to the so-called Frigid Leaf Sect''s camp." Yesterday, after the selection, I had a lot of admiration for the blind man, so I went to find him and we had a chat with him and then I agreed. As the permanent head of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, I should be serving the Association. I also heard that the blind man did not join our Association, that''s why I got into contact with him, hoping to pull him into the Association. I never thought that he would actually be the leader of some Humble Ye Clan! " Su Youji shouted.


    "I am not the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect." The blind man suddenly said.


    "You are not the Sect Leader of the Cold Leaf Sect? Do you think that all of Wu Lin Hao''s heroes are all three-year-old children? " Zhang Yuande asked.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I am the leader of the Cold Leaf Sect?" "Zhang Yuande." the blind man asked.


    Hearing the blind man calling his name, Zhang Yuande frowned slightly. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that this blind man seemed to recognize him. However, he took a closer look at the blind man''s face and was sure that he had never seen such a person before.


    "Of course I have evidence." Zhang Yuande coldly shouted, "Bring out the evidence!"


    Then, several disciples of the Wudang Sect carried a box into the meeting room.


    The few disciples of the Wudang Sect placed the box on the ground and then opened it.


    There were a lot of things inside the box, including swords, guns, sticks, and even clothes.


    Without exception, all of these items were marked with the Frigid Leaf Sect''s insignia.


    "These items were found in your base. Don''t tell me that your base only kept these items for fun?" Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "That''s not a station, it''s my home, the home of a few of us." As the blind man spoke, tears actually flowed out of his empty eyes.


    "Yes, that''s our home!" A few of the higher ups of the Frigid Leaf Sect also cried out in grief.


    "No need to continue acting, no need to argue. According to the statements of the people we captured, they have already confirmed that you are members of the Cold Leaf Sect!" Zhang Yuande said loudly.


    "Since you said that we are people from the Cold Leaf Sect, let me ask you this. Have you seen me before or have the people beside me done anything that would harm Martial Lin?" the blind man asked.


    "I''ve never seen it before, but it doesn''t mean that none of you have." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Then I would like to ask you, you said that we did, what did we do? If we are from the Cold Leaf Sect, then let me ask you, as members of the Cold Leaf Sect, what have we done in recent years that the heavens are jealous of? " the blind man asked.


    "You all ¡­" Zhang Yuande opened his mouth, wanting to say that the both of them had done a lot, but at this moment, Zhang Yuande suddenly realized that for a long time, the Cold Leaves Sect seemed to have not made a single move.


    "You killed my Wudang Sect people!" Zhang Yuande could only bring up the matter from the gathering of heroes in the world.


    "Is there any evidence that the person who killed your Wudang Sect members was from the Cold Leaf Sect?" the blind man asked.


    "They left a mark on the site!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "If leaving a mark on the scene can prove that the Frigid Leaf Sect did it, then I can kill any one of them and leave a picture of Wu Dang on the scene. Is it possible that the culprit is from the Wudang Sect?" the blind man asked.


    What the blind man said had completely stunned Zhang Yuande.


    I, am not a member of the Cold Leaves Sect, I have heard of the Cold Leaves Sect, but I know that the sect has disappeared many years ago. You guys said that the Cold Leaves Sect has appeared again recently, but, this Cold Leaves Sect that appeared again, have you really done anything to harm Wu Lin recently? Forgive me for being ignorant and ignorant, I have never heard of the Frigid Leaf Sect causing any trouble! " The blind man said.


    Upon hearing the words of the blind man, all the members of the committee thought back to the past year. In the end, they realized that although the Wudang Faction had reported the appearance of people from the Frigid Leaf Sect a year ago, the Frigid Leaf Sect had not done anything to bring disaster to the martial arts Lin in the past year. It was as if after the appearance of the Wudang Faction, the people from the Frigid Leaf Sect had disappeared without a trace.


    "Can anyone tell me one or two?" The blind man continued to ask.


    Even if the Cold Leaf Sect does not do anything to bring chaos to Wu Lin now, that does not mean that they will not do it. Just like you guys, one of you represents the strongest warriors of China in the Asian Regional Selection Competition and the other is the leader of the permanent management, you can use a different method to harm Wu Lin and our association. Zhang Yuande said.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, I apologize for disturbing you. However, I feel that there is a problem with your words ¡­" None of us can blame someone for something that they have not done. In the past, the Frigid Leaf Sect is definitely unpardonable, but, according to what you said, if a new Frigid Leaf Sect has appeared, then in my opinion, this Frigid Leaf Sect is not an evil sect, because he has not done anything yet, we cannot say that he is evil just because he has not done anything. Perhaps, this so-called new Frigid Leaf Sect is just a bunch of Frigid Leaf Sect people, they do not have any malicious intents towards Wu Lin, they only miss the Humble Leaf Sect. "Even if the Frigid Leaf Sect really wants to continue wreaking havoc in the martial arts world, you can''t blame others for doing so. Just by relying on these clothes, sabers, sticks, and the like, I don''t think that this will represent that the people in front of you are members of the Frigid Leaf Sect. Sect Leader Zhang, I hope you can give me more evidence." Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuande and said.


    "Evidence, of course I have evidence! Someone, bring the members of the Cold Leaf Sect here! " Zhang Yuande shouted.


    Soon after, several disciples of the Wudang Sect walked into the meeting room.


    "These people are all from Cold Leaf Sect. They naturally know the identity of this blind man. Come, tell me, who is this blind man in Cold Leaf Sect?" Zhang Yuande said.


    "We are not people from the Cold Leaf Sect. We are just a bunch of people who are learning from a blind person!" Someone shouted in excitement.


    Yes, we are not from the Cold Leaf Sect! Sect Leader Zhang, I do not want to lie nor do I want your money. I just hope that you can let the blind man go. Someone else shouted after him.


    "You people!" Zhang Yuande angrily looked at those people who were shouting loudly, "That''s not what you guys said yesterday!"


    "Sect Leader Zhang, yesterday it was because we had no other choice but to follow what you wanted to hear. If we didn''t say anything, then we would have died, but today it is different. Today, there are so many people present, so we are not afraid of speaking the truth!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Bastard, you bastards. You actually dare to lie in front of so many heroes. Men, bring them all down!" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Wait." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, who slowly stood up from his seat, and walked down, until he was in front of the Frigid Leaf Sect members.


    "Tell me honestly, are you guys from the Frigid Leaf Sect or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are not from the Cold Leaf Sect. If we are, then lightning will strike the sky!" someone shouted.


    "Yeah, if we''re from the Cold Leaf Sect, then thunder will strike the sky!" Someone immediately echoed.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, what do you say now? Your so-called witnesses can''t support all these things you said. Are these people from the Cold Leaf Sect or not? Or did you just put him under the title of Cold Leaf Sect? Or perhaps, everything about the Cold Leaf Sect is fake? " Xu Taiping stared at Zhang Yuande as he asked.


    Xu Taiping, don''t think that you can hide it from everyone. Everyone knows that Su Youwei''s Qiushui Gate is something you brought up, and also that the Qiushui School will become one of the five great permanent members, you also spent a lot of effort, I know that you must be very nervous right now, because once we prove that Su Youzhi is a member of the Han Ye Sect, then you will also be implicated, so, you must definitely come and refute me like them, but it doesn''t matter, we can continue to investigate. I believe that they have something on them that can prove their identity. As long as the Martial Sect has time, we will definitely prove that they are the Ye Clan''s people! Zhang Yuande said loudly.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, I am very curious, why do you keep worrying about whether or not they are people from the Cold Leaf Sect? Even if they are members of the Frigid Leaf Sect, they have not done anything at all, have they? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Cold Leaves Sect has stirred up trouble in the martial arts world. If they are members of the Cold Leaves Sect, then they should be exterminated!" Furthermore, anyone who is related to the Cold Leaf Sect must be severely punished! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "Sigh, you''re being ungrateful!" Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    At this moment, the blind man suddenly spoke.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1936

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1936


    "I have proof that I''m not from the Cold Leaf Sect." The blind man suddenly said.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you really going to take out that evidence?" Xu Taiping asked with a serious face.


    Xu Taiping''s question stunned all of the committee members. Xu Taiping actually knew that the blind man''s name was Mr. Zhang? Did they know each other? Furthermore, from Xu Taiping''s tone, he seemed to know that this blind man had some sort of proof.


    "That''s right, President Xu. Right now, I can''t hide it any longer. I have to take him out." The blind man said with a depressed expression.


    "Continue acting. President Xu, you guys continue acting. I''d like to see what kind of evidence you guys can come up with." Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "Alright then. Actually, I''ve already brought the thing. When I found out that you were captured, I knew that I should bring that thing here today." Xu Taiping walked back to his seat and picked up the box.


    Everyone looked curiously at Xu Taiping''s box, not knowing what was inside.


    "Deliberately mystifying." Zhang Yuande disdainfully said. In his opinion, Xu Pingping and that blind man were currently acting. As long as they were acting, there would be flaws in their acting. He was waiting for them to continue acting.


    "President Xu, please take out the items in the box!" The blind man said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, opened the box and took out the things inside.


    Everyone looked at this thing.


    Zhang Yuande also looked over, and so did the rest of the people from the Wudang Sect.


    When these people saw this, everyone''s expression changed!


    It was a sword. A sword that had been knocked into a black scabbard. There was a Eight Trigrams pattern on the tip of the sword. There was also a very beautiful sword tassel.


    "At this point, I don''t want to hide it anymore. The reason why I haven''t told anyone my identity is because I don''t want to get involved in any more disputes from the past ¡­" However, Junior Yuan De, you have repeatedly tried to kill me over and over again. I am unable to not take this thing out. the blind man asked loudly.


    "How is this possible, it''s our Wu Dang''s Two Elements of the Four Symbols Swords!?" Some of the disciples of the Wudang Sect shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right, that is the Two Elements and Four Appearances Sword that our Wudang Sect has lost for many years!" That is the most precious treasure of our Wudang Sect. Many years ago, you went missing with senior brother Yuan Qing. How could you be here?! " Another disciple of the Wudang Sect excitedly shouted.


    A large group of people from the Wudang Sect gathered around Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pulled out the Two Elements Sword.


    The instant the sword left its scabbard, a sharp sword hum resounded through the entire meeting room.


    "Tiger Roar! Dragon Roar!" That''s right, this is the Two Elements of the Four Symbols Sword! " An elder of the Wudang Sect shouted excitedly.


    "My lord, it''s been so many years since I last saw the most precious treasure of our Wudang Sect!" Someone directly cried out in excitement. At this moment, Zhang Yuande''s expression could no longer be described as colorful and rich anymore. His expression changed from shock to horror, then to panic, and finally to excitement.


    "What''s going on, President Xu, why is our Wudang Sect''s treasure, the Two Elements Four Symbols Swords, in your hands?" Zhang Yuande excitedly rushed in front of Xu Taiping. As he spoke, he extended his hand to grab the sword in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    With a flick of his wrist, Xu Taiping''s long sword flew towards Zhang Yuande''s neck.


    "What is it? You want to rob me? " Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuande with a ridiculing expression.


    The sharp tip of the sword had already slightly pierced into Zhang Yuande''s skin.


    "I... I just saw the secret treasure of the Wudang Sect and was excited about it. The Two Elements of the Four Symbols Sword is a treasure that has been lost for many years in the Wudang Sect! " Zhang Yuande said.


    "Is that so? Since this is the most precious treasure of the Wudang Sect, then why is it in the hands of a blind person? The Blind Swordmaster personally gave me this sword yesterday. " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "That''s right, how could it be in the hands of this person?" A disciple of the Wudang Sect pointed at the blind man and asked.


    "That is because that sword is mine. As for me, I am Zhang Yuanqing, the Zhang Yuande!" The blind man powerfully said.


    Zhang Yuanqing?


    When the surrounding committee members heard this name, they felt that it was very strange, because this name had already disappeared for many years. However, for the people of the Wudang School, they were too familiar with this name.


    Many years ago, a genius appeared in the Wudang Sect. This man was very powerful, he knew almost all of the absolute arts of the Wudang Sect, and he was even chosen as the next candidate to become the Wudang Sect''s Sect Leader. It can be said that if this person had not disappeared, the current leader of the Wudang Sect would definitely be Zhang Yuanqing.


    However, many years ago, in a battle to annihilate the Cold Leaves Sect, Zhang Yuanqing had gone missing and was eventually deemed dead. Therefore, the Sect Leader became Zhang Yuanqing''s junior brother, Zhang Yuande, and the Two Elements and Four Appearances Sword that was bestowed by the previous Sect Leader also disappeared from everyone''s sight along with Zhang Yuanqing''s disappearance.


    Many people from the Martial Arts Faction thought of Zhang Yuanqing when they saw this sword. However, the blind man that they saw was incomparably ugly, and his eyes were blind as well. Zhang Yuanqing was a completely different person from when he was in his prime; therefore, no disciple of the Martial Arts Faction associated Zhang Yuanqing with this blind man. Now, when they heard this blind man say that he was Zhang Yuanqing, all of the people from the Martial Arts Faction were dumbfounded.


    "How could that be? How could you be senior brother Yuan Qing? Senior brother Yuan Qing died many years ago!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Do you think it''s a pity that I didn''t die? Back then, when I wasn''t paying attention to you, you seriously injured me and in the end, I had no choice but to jump off the cliff to escape. When you thought that I had died, you never would have thought that I was lucky and did not die, and later on, in order to avoid the search arranged by you, I did not hesitate to destroy my own face and cultivate the sect''s most harmful absolute art, in the end I became like this. Zhang Yuan De, I am now, and it was all because of you. After you saw me leaving with Clan Master Su yesterday, you plotted against me as a member of the Cold Leaf Sect, pulled Clan Master Su into the water, and used Clan Master Su as an excuse to attack Guild Master Xu. In the end, you achieved your unspeakable goal. Zhang Yuanqing angrily roared.


    "Impossible, you cannot possibly be senior brother Yuan Qing. You are lying. Senior brother Yuan Qing simply does not look like you!" I got it. You must be a fake. You found the Two Elements of the Four Symbols Swords from who knows where, so you pretended to be Brother Yuan Qing! "My fellow disciples, please do not trust him. Senior brother Yuan Qing, you all have seen him before. How could you all have such ghastly appearance?" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "You also know that I look like a ghost? Guild Leader Xu, give me your sword! " Zhang Yuanqing shouted.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping threw the sword to Zhang Yuanqing.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s body trembled, causing the surrounding people to be knocked away. After that, he broke the shackles on his body as well. Then, he grabbed onto the Four Symbols Sword with one hand.


    Zhang Yuanqing did not know how he did it. He moved his fingers around the hilt of his sword and made a clear cracking sound. The sword then turned into two swords and was grabbed by Zhang Yuanqing.


    "Only the Sect Leader and the Sect Leader''s successors know how to divide one into two, and only by dividing one into two can one bring out the greatest power of the Two Elements of the Four Appearances Sword. Zhang Yuande, if I wasn''t Zhang Yuanqing, what would I have done?"


    will he be able to turn one of these two swords into two? " Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    Zhang Yuande was at a loss for words upon hearing Zhang Yuanqing''s words.


    "What he said is right. Only the Sect Leader and the Sect Leader will know how to split it into two. He will prove that he was the previous Sect Leader''s successor, Senior Yuan Qing!" someone shouted.


    "Junior brother Yuan Rong, do you remember when you were five years old, you accidentally fell into the pond at the back of the sect, who saved you?!" Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s senior brother Yuan Qing. About this, only senior brother Yuan Qing knows about this matter! " The Daoist priest that spoke shouted excitedly.


    "I heard from the voice just now that it seems like Yuan Rui has also come. Yuan Rui, that year when you were seven years old, you followed me to the back mountain and did not grow old. You told me that you wanted to become the number one expert of the Eight Trigrams Palm sect." Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    "This... I, I managed to accomplish it. You, are you really senior brother Yuan Qing? I have only told this matter to senior brother Yuan Qing! " Another Daoist Priest shouted excitedly.


    "Junior Brothers, for so many years, I have been missing you guys every single moment. For the things that we experienced together on the mountain, I hate Zhang Yuande. For the sake of the Sect Leader''s position, he actually harmed me at the critical moment when we were attacking the Han Ye Clan!" Zhang Yuande, you said I''m a member of the Cold Leaf Sect? How could I be from the Cold Leaf Sect? Back then, I was the one who led the Frigid Leaf Sect and destroyed it. Even if the Frigid Leaf Sect had survivors, they wouldn''t listen to my orders and destroy their sect in the past ¡­


    "A person?!" Zhang Yuanqing asked sternly.


    Zhang Yuande''s mouth was wide open as he was rendered speechless. He did not expect the situation to turn out this way. The sect leader of the Cold Leaf Sect was actually Zhang Yuanqing.


    He was a hundred percent sure that this person was the leader of the Cold Leaves Sect. However, he happened to be Zhang Yuanqing. If that was the case, he could make people believe that he was not the leader of the Cold Leaves Sect. Then everything that had happened today would no longer be valid, and he, Zhang Yuande, would become a villain who killed his brothers for the throne!


    This ¡­ But what should he do?!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1937

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1937


    "Senior Yuan De, what''s going on?" Is what senior brother Yuan Qing said true?! " someone asked sternly.


    "That''s not true! He''s fake! He''s fake!" Zhang Yuande shook his head.


    "Right now, the evidence is like a mountain. Without a doubt, he is senior brother Yuan Qing. Furthermore, the person who personally told us that senior brother Yuan Qing was beaten down the cliff by the people from the Cold Leaves Sect was also you. Senior brother Yuan De, what else do you have to say for yourself?" someone asked.


    "You people, are you planning to rebel?" I am the Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect, you are all my disciples, you have to call me Sect Leader, how can you call me Dao name? Do you still have rules? Do you guys still have a Sect Leader like me in your eyes? " Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "In our Wudang Sect, there is no Sect Leader who would kill his brother for the throne." A disciple of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Yes, our Wudang Sect does not have a Sect Leader like you!" Another disciple of the Wudang Sect said.


    "Bastard, do you believe that I will chase you out of the sect right now?!" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Senior Brother Yuan De, you have already committed a grave mistake. What you should do now is to correct your mistake. Only by doing this can you not be too kind and stop being so stubborn!" An older disciple said.


    "What he said was all false. You guys don''t believe him, so why do you want me to change it?" Change what? I am not wrong at all! " Zhang Yuande screamed like a madman.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, actually, I knew the blind man a long time ago, and he also told me this part of his story. At that time, the blind man did say that he had let go of the position, so he placed the Four Directions Elephant Sword in my hands, and that it could be considered as a dead end for the past. I did not expect that you would bring someone to capture him, and everything that happened today, I had already expected it, so I will not tolerate any losers of the Martial Arts Association staying in our association, and I will not tolerate anyone like him." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know me ¡­" Can words count? " An old and powerful voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice.


    Outside the door, they saw Lord Yi Heng walk in with several Wudang Sect disciples.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor!"


    The group of Wudang Sect disciples shouted one after another.


    "Ancestor, they are slandering me!" Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Yuan De, I heard what they said when I was outside earlier. This person is indeed our Wudang Sect''s Zhang Yuanqing." One Lord Heng said.


    "Ancestor''s eyes." Zhang Yuanqing nodded expressionlessly.


    "Sir Yi Heng, how do you think we should handle this matter? "Before, Sect Leader Zhang also committed a crime, but after a period of contemplation, he came out again to become Sect Leader. I hope that you will take it seriously this time around, and not be too noisy." Xu Taiping said.


    "This matter is a matter for the Wudang Sect. President Xu, there is no need to elaborate. I naturally know how to punish them." As he spoke, he looked towards Zhang Yuande and said, "You are the disciple of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Yuande? Do you admit your mistakes?"


    "Ancestor ¡­ Ancestor, I, I know I was wrong! " Zhang Yuande quickly lowered his head and said.


    "Tell everyone the truth. Back then, why did you want to kill Yuan Qing?" Is there a grudge between the two of you? " One of them asked.


    "Hatred?" Zhang Yuande was stunned for a moment, but soon after, he came to a realization and hurriedly said, "Exactly, when Senior Brother Yuan Qing kept suppressing me, afraid that I would affect his position as the Sect Leader, I even heard him say that as long as he became the Sect Leader, he would definitely not let me off. That''s why I did the wrong thing in a moment of desperation!" Zhang Yuande said.


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then you should be removed from your position as Sect Leader of the Martial Arts Sect. You should be demoted to an ordinary disciple and be fined with all your salary for the next three years. From today onwards, until you are a hundred years old, you can only be an ordinary disciple of the Martial Arts Sect. Do you have any objections to such a punishment? " One Lord Heng said.


    "No objections, everything is my fault. I am willing to be punished!" Zhang Yuande said as he knelt on the ground.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were stupefied.


    Such a serious matter like Brother Killer''s ascension was only demoted to a normal disciple? There wasn''t even a faction to expel him. Wasn''t this Lord Heng too much of a protector of Zhang Yuande? If this matter were to be placed in any other sect or school, expelling a sect or school would be considered clear. The heavy ones would directly break the tendons in one''s hands and feet, cripple all martial arts cultivation, and then hand it over to the police uncle to handle.


    In front of so many people, this Lord Heng did such a seemingly heavy punishment without even the slightest bit of strength. He had truly thrown away all of the Wudang Sect''s dignity!


    Xu Taiping wanted to step out and add fuel to the fire, but the Wudang Sect disciples couldn''t take it anymore.


    Zhang Yuanlong, who had been saved by Zhang Yuanqing, excitedly shouted, "Ancestor, your punishment of your distant senior brother is really too light! My Wudang Sect has been established for a thousand years, and we value the rules of the sect the most. With the rules of the sect, we should have expelled ourselves from the Sect. Even if it was the Sect Leader who committed the crime, we should have been punished like the others!"


    "Yes, Martial Ancestor, you can''t do this. With you acting like this, how can our Wudang Sect have any face to stand in the martial arts world?" Yuan Rui, who had chatted with Zhang Yuanqing on the tree before, asked.


    "What should I do, do I need your consent?" One Lord Heng said coldly.


    A terrifying pressure surged out from the body of the One Eternal Emperor, directly suppressing all of the disciples of the Wudang Sect.


    Honestly, even I, as an outsider, cannot bear to see the matter of brother''s murder and seizing the throne, even more so, Wu Lin will not tolerate it, upon encountering such a person, our Chinese Martial Arts Association will immediately be removed, since the Wudang Sect can even accommodate such a person, then I have nothing to say, so I will put down this sentence. If the Wudang Sect does not expel Zhang Yuande from the Wudang Sect, then my Huaxia Martial Arts Association will immediately expel the Wudang Sect from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, I think, everyone present here should have no objections right? Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "No objections!"


    "No objections!"


    Everyone present said in succession.


    My Wudang Sect has been established for a thousand years, and we have never been afraid of being threatened before. Since President Xu has said so, then we might as well, from today onwards, our Wudang Sect will withdraw from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. From now on, the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association will have no right to interfere in any matters concerning our Wudang Sect. One Lord Heng said.


    The words of High Lord One Heng completely stunned the disciples of the Wudang Sect and all the other sects.


    They didn''t expect that the Wudang Sect, the number one sect in China, would quit the China Martial Arts Association without a word.


    "Now, can we go? Or is someone trying to stop us? "You won''t let us leave?" He was in a very bad mood at the moment. He was going to fight with Xu Taiping today, but he was actually taken advantage of by Xu Taiping. If anyone dared to stop him now, he would definitely kill someone to establish his prestige.


    "Of course you can. However, before that, I''ll leave Zhang Yuande behind." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean? Xu Taiping, do you think I don''t dare to kill you? My Wudang Sect''s disciple, when did it become your turn to criticize? " Yi Heng asked with a murderous look on his face.


    "No, no, no. It''s not that I want to stop you, nor is it that I want to teach those from the Wudang Sect a lesson. Rather, there is someone who wants me to keep Zhang Yuande here." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" One of them asked.


    "Uncle police."


    Just as he finished, several policemen walked in from outside the meeting room.


    "We have a report that someone is suspected of a murder committed many years ago?" a policeman asked.


    "That''s the man." Xu Taiping pointed at Zhang Yuande and said, "This person is the murderer, and this is the victim. Police officer, I hope you can give justice to the victim, the victim has to be lucky to survive, otherwise she would have died long ago. Right, it''s not too late, right?"


    "No criminal case can be retroactive. The law will not let anyone who has committed a crime get away with it. No one will be wronged!" The policeman said righteously. He looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "Come with us."


    "Ancestor ¡­" Zhang Yuande quickly looked at Yi Heng.


    "Follow him!" Although he had spent most of his time cultivating on the mountain, he knew that there was nothing good in fighting the police. If he could kill all the people here, then that was fine, but the point was that he could not just kill the people here, so he could only let the police take Zhang Yuande away. As for what the police would do in the end, that would depend on whether the Wudang had the ability to move the case.


    "Let''s go!" And the victims, come with us. " The policeman said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Yuanqing nodded.


    After that, Zhang Yuande and Zhang Yuanqing were taken away by the police.


    Xu Taiping, I realized that no matter how much I think of you, I''ve still underestimated you. It''s a matter of my sect, Wu Lin, and you actually called the police here. One Lord Heng said coldly.


    "Is that so? "I think so too. Since the police are here earlier than you, you don''t have to risk your life to protect Zhang Yuande. Anyway, the police are going to take him away. If the police arrive later, you can leave. Even the police might not be able to catch you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "In the future, when I am strong enough, I will definitely seek an explanation from Guild Master Xu. The disciples of the Wudang Sect obeyed and left. " After speaking, High Lord Yiheng turned around and left.


    The disciples of the Wudang Sect looked at each other in dismay before sighing and leaving with the others.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1938

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1938


    Within the meeting room, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Originally, today was the Wudang Faction''s general assembly, but now it had become the Wudang Faction''s general assembly.


    In order to protect Zhang Yuande, the Wudang Sect did not hesitate to abandon the reputation of the Wudang Sect for many years, and even left the entire Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. This went against everyone''s expectations, and even Xu Taiping was shocked, logically speaking, a single Zhang Yuande was not worth the Wu Dang Sect spending their entire capital to protect, but, if a Heng Heng chose to do so, why did they choose to go head to head against the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association?


    Now that the Wudang Sect had left the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, it could be considered a huge loss to the Chinese Martial Arts Association because the Wudang Sect had been passed down for a thousand years and had become the representative of all Chinese martial arts like the Shaolin Temple. It was also a business card given by the Chinese martial arts, but now there was no such card.


    "Sigh, since the Wudang Sect is determined to withdraw, we have no other choice. Everyone, let our Clan Master Su and these innocent people go first!" Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping said this, everyone remembered that Su Youwei and the others were still being held captive.


    Some of them even apologized to others as they let go. After all, Xu Taiping had made it clear that these people were not from the Humble Class. They were framed by Zhang Yuande.


    "Clan Master Su, you''ve suffered!" Xu Taiping walked in front of Su Youwei and shook his hand.


    "Thank you, Guild Leader, for your help!" Su You Wei held Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "If there wasn''t a president, the few of us wouldn''t have survived today."


    "Our Huaxia Martial Arts Association will not wrongly accuse anyone. Similarly, our association will not allow any scum from the martial arts world to live!" When Xu Taiping said this, he looked at the people around him and said, "You guys should have seen what happened today. Wu Dang sent out Zhang Yuande, a scum who killed his brothers to seize the throne, but still chose to protect him, and he did not hesitate to withdraw from the China Martial Arts Association to protect him. I feel that leaving our Hua Xia Martial Arts Association is our fortune, and here, I will tell everyone that we, Wu Lin, are in the middle of the martial arts world. That''s because in our martial arts forest, most of us are just people, we do things to protect the stability of our society, we help us fight for justice, so the higher ups will allow us, and the moment we start protecting the martial arts scum, or even the criminals, the higher ups will definitely attack us, so, what I want to say is, everyone should clean themselves up, don''t get too close to the Wudang Sect, so as to not set yourself on fire, and burn your own sect down, that would be a thousand years of crime! "


    "We understand, Guild Leader!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "What happened here today, I hope that everyone can leave this place fairly ¡­"


    Let the people of the martial arts world know what kind of sect the Wudang Sect is, regardless of whether it''s black or white. At the same time, we must let everyone understand, we need to punish all evils, to improve our resolve for justice! " Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Yes sir!"


    The meeting ended very quickly.


    In order to pacify Su Youji and the others, Xu Taiping had specially hosted a banquet in the restaurant of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    There were also a few permanent members present.


    Before the meal was finished, Zhang Yuanqing walked into the dining hall with the support of his subordinates.


    He had already finished his relevant notes, so naturally, he could come back.


    Upon seeing Zhang Yuanqing, the crowd all stood up to welcome him.


    He was born in the Wudang Sect, and he was already listed as the next head. Yet, he was actually harmed by his own junior brother, and now, the sect was actually protecting his junior brother. If it was anyone else, they might not have been able to accept this, but looking at Zhang Yuanqing''s calm expression and those empty and lifeless eyes, perhaps, this matter had already become clear to Zhang Yuanqing.


    "Thank you everyone for believing me." Zhang Yuanqing nodded to the people present and said, "If it wasn''t for you all today, this old blind man of mine might really have died."


    "Justice will be late, but not absent." Su Youwen said.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuanqing nodded and turned to Xu Taiping, saying sincerely, "Thank you, President Xu."


    "As the president of the Chinese martial arts association, I should have been the one to bring justice to all the martial artists here. All of this is my responsibility!" Xu Taiping said righteously.


    The surrounding people all nodded when they heard his words. Although Xu Taiping''s way of doing things was a bit overbearing, but it was undeniable that ever since he sat in the position of the president of the China Martial Arts Association, everything he did was just for the sake of China''s martial arts community.


    This kind of person was more suitable to be the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association than the previous Zhao Qingshan, and Xu Taiping''s own star power had also played a big role in promoting the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    It could be said that having Xu Taiping become the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was a great thing for the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Come on, let''s raise our wine glasses and thank the heavens for causing you to suffer grievances!" Xu Taiping raised his wine glass and said.


    The surrounding people all raised their goblets ¡­


    At the same time, in the police station.


    Zhang Yuande sat on a chair with a haggard expression.


    He was already in a bad mood because during this period of time, in order to protect him, Lord One Heng even withdrew from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but he was still caught. This really was a double defeat, and the cause of all this was Xu Taiping!


    Thinking of Xu Taiping, Zhang Yuande''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    If this man didn''t have him, then the Wudang Sect would have already ruled over the entire Martial Forest. It was all because of Xu Taiping, and all of this would have been for nothing.


    If Zhang Yuande was given the chance, he would definitely kill Xu Taiping and burn him to ashes.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have that chance now.


    He had committed a crime, been caught by the police, and what awaited him might well be the punishment of the law ¡­


    At that moment, a policeman walked in through the door.


    "You can go now." The policeman said.


    "You can leave now?" Zhang Yuande looked at him in surprise.


    "Someone is waiting for you downstairs." The policeman continued.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Yuande quickly stood up and walked out of the room.


    However, before he could take two steps, he stopped.


    He raised his hand to the policeman and said, "My handcuffs?"


    "Oh, forget it." The police officer walked up to Zhang Yuande, opened his handcuffs and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhang Yuande thanked him twice before turning around and leaving.


    Zhang Yuande went downstairs and saw a van parked downstairs. The car door was open, and Lord Yinheng was sitting inside.


    Zhang Yuande quickly walked over and got into the car.


    Then, the van closed its doors and left.


    "Ancestor!" Zhang Yuande cried out.


    "Shut up." One of the High Lords coldly berated.


    Zhang Yuande firmly shut his mouth.


    "You actually dared to harm a fellow disciple!" One of the High Lords angrily rebuked.


    "I... If Zhang Yuanqing doesn''t die, how will I become the head of the sect? " Zhang Yuande said.


    "For the sake of becoming Sect Leader, you can kill your Senior Brother?" One of them asked.


    Back then, my master valued senior brother Yuan Qing even more, in addition to the fact that the other ancestor was still under construction. He also values senior brother Yuan Qing, and even you cannot prevent senior brother Yuan Qing from becoming the head. Zhang Yuande said.


    "If you weren''t my great-grandson, I would have killed you with a palm long ago!" Lord One said angrily.


    Upon hearing Lord Yi Heng''s words, Zhang Yuande revealed a fawning expression.


    "Great grandfather, didn''t I do this also for our family?" Zhang Yuande said.


    "For you, we, the Wudang Sect, have lost all our face. We even withdrew from the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and suffered a huge loss!" One Lord Heng said.


    With our skills as the creator of this world, as long as we continuously send our disciples to be remodelled, then our Wu Dang Sect will be able to deal with the entire Chinese martial arts community. At that time, Tu Dao will arrive and I want to see whether those people in the Chinese martial arts association will die with Xu Taiping or choose to follow us! Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    When you get back, go to the back of the mountain and meditate. I will have the creator transform your body twice, allowing you to become an expert that surpasses Xu Taiping as soon as possible. At that time, if you want to kill Xu Taiping, you can do it yourself! One Lord Heng said.


    "Yes, Great Grandfather." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Call him grandmaster." High Lord Yi Heng said with a frown.


    "Yes, Martial Ancestor." Zhang Yuande nodded.


    In addition, we can''t not be on guard against the creator of this world. Right now, we are completely under the control of the creator of this world, so you should let the alchemists in the sect quickly study it and see if they can refine a pill that can allow us to break away from our control. The creator of this world is just a stepping stone for us to rise up in power. One Lord Heng said.


    "Yes, Ancestor!" Zhang Yuande nodded, then asked, "But, Ancestor, what should we do about my case?"


    "What else can we do? The case from so many years ago only had one witness, without any physical evidence. Who can testify against you for murder?" One of them asked.


    "That''s true!" Zhang Yuande breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. As long as he was not convicted, he was not worried at all!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1939

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1939


    China Martial Arts Association.


    In Xu Taiping''s office.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping, Su Youwei, Zhang Yuanqing, and Pang Mo all went to Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping was sitting on the sofa with a phone in his hand, talking to someone.


    The money has already been transferred to your account. You can check it yourself, in addition, help me keep an eye on Zhang Yuande and Master Yiheng, I want to know, why Lord Yiheng recovered in such a short period of time, what is Zhang Yuande''s relationship with Lord Yiheng, and why he would not hesitate to sacrifice the reputation of the martial arts faction, so as to protect Zhang Yuande. Xu Taiping said.


    "We need to add money to these." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Sure, I''ll double it and give it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I will go investigate. Oh right, the latest news is that Zhang Yuande has left the police station with Lord Yinheng. The police have dismissed the case due to lack of evidence." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I got it. This time, after they return, they will also probably investigate the internal affairs of the Wudang Sect. You must be careful, don''t expose yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "No. This is it for now. " As he spoke, he hung up.


    Then, Xu Taiping put down his phone.


    "Who exactly are your informants in the Wudang Sect?" Su Youji asked curiously.


    "Since it''s an informant, we naturally have to keep our identity a secret." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "The person who arranged for you to meet us last night must be someone from the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect. Xu Taiping, you are much stronger than I imagined. You even bribed the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect." Zhang Yuanqing said with an expressionless face.


    Xu Taiping smiled, a proud smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping''s cooperation with Zhang Yuanqing and Su Youguo had been very well coordinated, and this was not by chance. Actually, Xu Taiping had arranged for people to meet Zhang Yuanqing and the others last night, and had then communicated with them about what had happened today. That was why Xu Taiping had arranged for people to meet with Zhang Yuanqing and the others, and also because of Xu Taiping''s informants within the Wudang Sect.


    As for where the informant came from, it was very simple. Of course it was bought with money.


    Not every Taoist was a simple person. Some liked money, and Xu Taiping was especially rich. That was good. You give the information, I give the money, and we cooperate happily.


    "This time, the reason we were able to turn the tides to take the initiative was all because of President Xu. Moreover, this time, the Wudang Sect''s reputation was tarnished because of Zhang Yuande and they even left the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Next, we just need to create a conflict between the Chinese martial arts association and the Wudang Sect, and we will constantly exhaust the power of the Wudang Sect, and soon, the Wudang Sect will slowly disappear, and in the end, our people from the Cold Leaves Sect will step into the hall of the Wudang Sect! " Su Youwen clenched his fist and said.


    "It won''t be that easy to destroy the Wudang Sect!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "The sudden recovery of Lord Yi Heng is too abnormal. I suspect that the Wudang Sect or Lord Yi Heng has already joined the creator, and only the creator''s terrifying genetic technology can make him recover and become stronger in such a short period of time! If the Wudang Sect really did join the creator, then they can understand why they have the confidence to leave the Chinese martial arts association. If the creator''s genetic technology is all used on the disciples of the Wudang Sect, then just the Wudang Sect alone is enough to slaughter the entire martial arts community! "


    "The creator of this world... Their black technology is that terrifying? " Su Youwei asked.


    "Of course... An Earth Realm master, after undergoing the transformation, would instantly possess the strength of a Heaven Realm master! " Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible?!" Earth Stage expert directly became a Heaven Stage expert? " Pang Mo asked in disbelief.


    "All of this is the truth. They have a drug called the evolution drug, after taking it, their body will evolve, the more it takes, the more it evolves." All of this is the truth, they have a drug called the evolution drug, after taking it, their body will evolve. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s actually this powerful?" Zhang Yuanqing frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, isn''t this kind of increase in strength tempting you guys?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It''s inevitable. But, I think, there should be some limitations, right?" Su Youwei asked.


    "Clan Master Su is a smart person, of course there is a limit. Anyone who uses an evolutionary drug will have problems with their body for a period of time, and if there is a problem, they will have to use an inhibitor developed by the creator of this world. If they do not use an inhibitor, they will die as time passes, so the creator used an inhibitor to control a large number of people, including Zhao Qingshan. If you want to become a master controlled by others, you can also choose to join the creator. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "We pursue powerful martial arts. Our final goal is to obtain more freedom than others. If we want to lose our freedom, then we might as well be ordinary people." Su Youwen shook his head.


    "What if I tell you that a person''s body can evolve and gain eternal life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Eternal life?


    When Su You and the others heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.


    After a long while, Zhang Yuanqing slowly said, "Whether I can live forever, no one knows, because immortality is a matter of the future. I do not believe in immortality, and I do not pursue immortality, as long as I am alive and the Wudang Faction is destroyed, it does not matter even if I die immediately."


    "Only the weak will pursue immortality." Su Youji smiled in disdain.


    "If the price of eternal life is losing my freedom, then I would rather die freely." Pang Mo said.


    "Hahaha, although you are the villains, you seem to be more righteous than usual!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We just like to live in the present." Su Youwen said.


    "Sect Leader Zhang, since your identities have been exposed, I suggest that you bring your people to join the School of Autumn and become one of them. That way, you will receive the protection of our Chinese Martial Arts Association." So the Wudang Sect wouldn''t dare to make a move on you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We are already doing this." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s alright. Oh right, in a few days, my son will have reached the Full Moon. We welcome all of you to Jiang Yuan City for a drink." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone knew that this was Xu Taiping''s order to leave. They all stood up and said that they would go, and then bid Xu Taiping farewell.


    Watching Zhang Yuanqing and the others leave, Xu Taiping packed up his stuff and left the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, returning to Jiang Yuan City.


    With Xu Taiping''s departure, the matter of the Wudang Sect withdrawing from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association began to spread throughout the entire martial arts world. The actions of the Wudang Sect, through the mouths of many committee members, had also spread throughout the entire martial arts world.


    Many people have expressed their disdain for the Wudang faction.


    The reputation of the Wudang Sect had also been completely used up. At the same time, the fact that Zhang Yuande framed Su Youcai and the others had done this showed that there was a great deal of disrespect, and many of the sects who were on good terms with the Wudang Sect had issued statements to cut off all contact with the Wudang Sect.


    In the martial arts forest, the Wudang Sect was completely isolated.


    However, the Wudang Faction didn''t seem to be worried at all, they did not give any response, the mountain gate opened, and the business also followed suit. Of course, their business was still affected, many of the previously agreed pill orders were cancelled.


    However, to the well-established Wudang Sect, this was nothing.


    The Wudang Sect remained unmoving amidst all the cursing. This confirmed that they were invincible even if they were lowly people.


    In the evening.


    Xu Taiping''s car drove back to Jiang Yuan City.


    Due to the holiday, Xu Taiping did not go to Jiangyuan University. Instead, he went straight home.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping stayed at home.


    The entire martial arts world was calm and peaceful.


    The shock caused by the destruction of Karakorum gradually subsided.


    The matter of the Wudang Sect''s withdrawal from the Chinese Martial Arts Association was rarely mentioned again.


    Time was the most terrifying thing in this world. No matter how important something was, it would gradually become lighter as time passed by and become insufficient.


    On the 24th day of the 12th lunar month, under Xu Taiping''s anticipation, it finally came.


    Today was the full moon of Xu Taiping''s daughter.


    8 AM in the morning. Jiang Yuan Mobile Station.


    Zhou Qianyun''s father, Zhou Tong, his mother, Lin Chen and several other relatives walked out from the train station.


    Zhou Tong, I''m not talking about you, but it''s not good. Chiyun is your daughter, so let''s forget about the matter of the groom running away from the wedding. In the end, she''s still pregnant. Zhou Tong''s big brother Zhou Bo said unhappily as he walked.


    "Yeah, how can it be like this? Fianc¨¦ was born in a pig cage in ancient times, and you, like, have been too used to Chiyun, and her grades were so outstanding, everything went smoothly, and after an hour, it''s nothing much. After that, she grew up, and after that blow up, she didn''t even teach books and went to the countryside, and after that, before she got married, a child was born. Now, without even knowing who the father of the child is, we are going to eat full moon wine." Zhou Bo''s wife Liu Chunhua said.


    "Let''s do this... I don''t know what to say. " Today, his granddaughter Yue Yue came here today because he had brought all these relatives here to eat full moon wine. When Xu Taiping had called him before, he knew that his daughter had gone with Xu Taiping, but he did not tell his family about this matter, because no matter what, his daughter was pregnant before marriage, and because Zhou Tong was too honest, he would not use Xu Taiping''s identity to show off. Thus, a situation like this happened.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1940

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1940


    "So, it''s still better to have a son when you give birth to your own child. After you''ve grown up, you don''t even know if your daughter has run away with someone. How much gossip would you give for a granddaughter to appear out of nowhere?" "Look at our son, he was married back, and he''s even married to the daughter of our Prefectural Champion''s brother! Look at how much face he''s giving to our Old Zhou''s parents!" Zhou Bo said with satisfaction.


    Beside him, Zhou Bo''s son proudly hugged his wife and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Tong nodded as he glanced at his watch. Previously, Xu Taiping had said that he would arrange for a car to come pick him up.


    I think that this child, it doesn''t matter whether he studies well or not, the key point is how he will grow up to be. Since Chiyun was so good at studying when she was young, she was surrounded by praises, which led to her not being able to recognize people when she grew up, and meeting unreliable people. Although reading is not very good, our son has interacted with people since he was young. Liu Chunhua said with a smile.


    "Zhou Tong, don''t tell me that they haven''t arranged for a car to come over?" This doesn''t treat us as a family! " Zhou Bo frowned and said.


    "About this, he said that he arranged for the car to arrive. I don''t know why he hasn''t arrived yet." Zhou Tong embarrassedly scratched his head.


    "We''ve been standing here for ten minutes and we haven''t seen any cars. Don''t tell me they''re playing with us?" Zhou Bo asked.


    "I don''t think so. Let me try again!" As Zhou Tong spoke, he picked up the phone.


    At this moment, a tour bus stopped in front of Zhou Tong.


    "Is that Mr. Zhou?" A person alighted from the bus and walked up to Zhou Tong with a smile on his face.


    "It''s me." Zhou Tong hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Oh, I''m sent by Bro Xu to pick you up. My name is Li Si, and I met with an accident on the way here and got stuck in there for a period of time. I''m only here now. Sorry!" The person in the car said apologetically.


    "Car accident? Don''t you know how to come and wait? We''ve been waiting here for over 10 minutes! " Liu Chunhua said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it was our mistake. We shouldn''t have arranged it so perfectly in time. Everyone, get on the car; Bro Xu has already prepared some dishes and wine at home!" Li Si said.


    "Preparing at home? Aren''t we going to the hotel? " Zhou Bo asked.


    "It''s like this. Let''s go home at noon, let''s have a chat, eat and drink a little. We''ll go to the hotel later tonight to enjoy!" Li Si explained.


    "You really know how to count. If you do that, you''ll miss out on a hotel meal. How much money will you save!?" Liu Chunhua whispered.


    The surrounding people all nodded in agreement. Everyone felt that this relative was very stingy.


    "Alright, everyone get in the cars." Li Si said with a smile.


    Everyone got on the bus.


    On the other hand, the bus was very new. It was a luxurious bus.


    After the group of people got into their respective seats, they drove towards Xu Taiping''s home.


    "Zhou Tong, when you reach someone else''s house in a bit, don''t give them any good looks, okay?" They are obviously looking down on us. If you give them face, they will think we are easy to bully, don''t they? Furthermore, at their place, we shouldn''t be in such a hurry to eat or drink, let''s talk things over first! " Zhou Bo whispered to Zhou Tong.


    "What is it?" Zhou Tong asked.


    "Of course it is. Your daughter is my niece after all. You can''t possibly give birth to a child without knowing why, right? He definitely had to set his name and have the other party give him the gift first. The last time she married, it was because she didn''t want a single cent of the gift. So what happened? He was tricked by someone! And we even got divorced once, so we can''t afford to take such a loss again! " Zhou Bo said.


    This, brother, I think, this is a matter for the youngsters, they can do whatever they want, but we can''t talk too much about it. Actually, the youngsters don''t need to talk about this matter with each other, if you want to get married today, you can get married today, if you want to get a divorce tomorrow, you can get a divorce tomorrow. "It''s better to be a bit more polite when you go to someone else''s house. After all, they also have status." Zhou Tong said.


    "What bullsh * t status? If you have that, how could you have the status of a Prefectural Elder?" The daughter of the Prefectural Commander''s big brother is our family''s daughter-in-law, what can he possibly have? When I get to her house, don''t say anything. I''ll be fine! I''m our family''s boss after all. " Zhou Bo said.


    "Hey, brother, you ¡­" Zhou Tong was somewhat helpless.


    "Just listen to your big brother. What can go wrong? In our family, only your big brother has some ability, right?" Liu Chunhua said.


    "Fine." Zhou Tong nodded.


    The car drove into the city center, and before long, it was outside Xu Taiping''s house.


    After the car came to a stop, Li Si got off first, before standing at the door and saying, "Everyone, get out of the car. We''ve arrived at Bro Xu''s home."


    Zhou Bo was the first to stand up and walk to the front of the crowd.


    Just as he got off the car, Zhou Bo saw a huge villa in front of him.


    This huge villa gave Zhou Bo a fright. He had seen a villa before, but he had never seen such a huge villa, especially since the villa was in the center of the city.


    Soon after, Zhou Tong and the others also got off the carriage.


    "What a big house!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Yeah, this house is bigger than any villa I''ve ever seen!" Another person said.


    "Everyone, follow me in. This is our Bro Xu''s home. Please follow me along the way. There are a lot of bodyguards in the house. There are some places that you can''t just casually walk around!" Li Si said with a smile.


    "Zhou Tong, it can''t be that Chiyun made a second milk for someone else, right?" Zhou Bo whispered to Zhou Tong.


    "How is this possible, how can Chiyun be that kind of person!" Zhou Tong shook his head.


    "Then what is this place? There can''t be such a big house without getting married, right? This house should at least cost a few hundred million, right? " Zhou Bo asked.


    "I don''t know either." Zhou Tong shook his head.


    "We can only go in and take a look. When the time comes, don''t say a word, I''ll do it!" We can''t be scared by someone''s house! " As Zhou Bo said this, he led the way into the Xu Family.


    After entering, the huge courtyard shook all of Zhou Ziyun''s relatives once again.


    Although Jiangyuan City was not a first-tier city like the Lower Sea City, it was still a first-tier city and the average price of a house was one hundred thousand yuan. Although Jiangyuan City was not a first-tier city like the Lower Sea City, it was still a first-tier city and the average price of a house was one hundred thousand yuan.


    That was a genuine dish. A catty of food that did not exceed five yuan was actually planted in a place where the average price was one hundred thousand yuan.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Just who had this Zhou Ziyun given birth to a child?


    After some thought, everyone arrived at Xu Taiping''s house under Li Si''s lead.


    Looking at the two words'' Xu Family ''hanging on the door, the crowd more or less felt a little pressured.


    The door to Xu Taiping''s house was already open. Several servants in maid outfits and several bodyguards in black suits were standing at the entrance.


    Under the welcome of these servants and bodyguards, the crowd passed by Xu Taiping''s house and entered the Xu Family''s interior.


    "Welcome!" Xu Taiping stood at the entrance, smiling at the people who walked in.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, feeling that he looked a little familiar.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you Xu Taiping?! " Zhou Bo''s son was the first to recognize Xu Taiping, and excitedly cried out.


    "It''s me, you''re Chiyun''s cousin right? I''ve heard him talk about you before. I heard that you took the daughter of a district chief''s chauffeur. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This, this is still okay." Zhou Bo''s son nervously scratched his head.


    "Who is this Xu Taiping?" Zhou Bo whispered to his son.


    "China''s wealthiest, and it''s said that he''s about to become the wealthiest in Asia, with a fortune of over a trillion. Dad, you know that, right?" Zhou Bo''s son said excitedly.


    "Billions?!" Zhou Bo felt like he was about to lose his breath. In his entire life, forget a trillion, even if it was a 100 million, he had never seen anything like it. He was already following the laws of a trillion, just this ¡­ What a formidable figure he was.


    "Uncle, Auntie, come in quickly. Zhiyun has been waiting for you for a long time!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good!" As Zhou Tong and his wife spoke, they bent down to take off their shoes.


    "There''s no need to take off your shoes, just come in!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not good to dirty the floor. It must be very expensive." Zhou Tong said.


    "What do you mean expensive? No matter how expensive the floor is, wouldn''t it be trampled by others?" "Come in!" Xu Taiping warmly greeted.


    A bunch of Zhou Ziyun''s relatives were called into the living room by Xu Taiping.


    There were many rare objects in the living room that they could not identify. There were also many oil paintings on the wall that they had only seen in books and television ¡­


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhou Qianyun''s relatives were all a bit nervous.


    "Xu ¡­ Xu ¡­ Xu ¡­ Xu, it''s too, it''s too, it''s too, it''s too peaceful, right? " Zhou Bo stammered.


    "It''s me, you''re Chiyun''s uncle, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s me, it''s me." Zhou Bo nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Chiyun said that you would love her very much after an hour." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yeah, I do love him a lot, I love her a lot!" Zhou Bo nodded his head repeatedly.


    Let''s go to the restaurant first. You guys should be tired from coming here, so let''s hurry up and eat, eat and send you back to the hotel to rest, then we can have a good gathering tonight. Oh right, if you guys have any relatives or friends in Jiangyuan city, you can call them over together. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s phone call, everyone felt a sense of wealth gush over.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1941

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1941


    In the restaurant, Zhou Bo was drinking wine with Xu Taiping.


    What he had said before, what he had said, what he had done, what he had done, what he had done, were all thrown away now.


    This was the first time in his life that he had eaten so closely with the richest man in China, or even Asia, and they had even poured wine for him. This was an opportunity that others could never hope to get in their entire lives, what kind of bullshit reputation was that? To be able to give birth to a child to such a great figure, that was truly a blessing that he had earned over the course of eight lifetimes!


    This niece of mine, just from looking at her, I feel that she will have a good life once she grows up. This girl is good at studying, good at being nice to people, and also beautiful. She will definitely be able to be on good terms with a good family in the future. I''m right! " Zhou Bo said with satisfaction.


    "Yes, if I say that this child still wants to give birth to a daughter and have a son, just like our family''s little bastard who has no future of his own, then that would be useless. If he were to give birth to a daughter, then he could choose a young master with good prospects, how great would that be!" Liu Chunhua added.


    Zhou Ziyun sat beside Xu Taiping, smiling helplessly. Zhou Tong and Lin Chen were hugging their granddaughter, looking extremely happy.


    "For me, it''s the same for having a son and a daughter. They are both my own flesh and blood, so it''s not important if I don''t have any future. What''s important is being happy." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You are absolutely right. The most important thing is to be happy! If our family''s Chiyun follows you, she''ll definitely be very happy every day! " Zhou Bo nodded.


    "Yes, I don''t dare to say anything else. It''s not a problem to give Chi Yun happiness. Come, uncle, let me toast you again. After I finish this toast, I might have to leave first. A leader from Beijing is here to pick up the plane." Xu Taiping said.


    "Beijing leaders?" What leader? " Zhou Bo asked.


    "This..." Xu Taiping awkwardly looked at Zhou Ziyun.


    "Uncle, we can''t reveal the identities of some people." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "That''s right, you rotten old man. What do you know? You''re from Beijing, and someone who can make our young master talk about leadership must be a big leader. Can I tell you something?" Liu Chunhua scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was rude. Come, peace, drink this cup and go back to work!" Zhou Bo said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, he finished the glass of wine and said, "You can drink as much as you want. After that, I''ll have a chauffeur take you to the hotel!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    After Xu Taiping left, Zhou Bo excitedly said to Zhou Qianyun, "Zhiyun, you''re really amazing! You actually gave Xu Taiping a daughter!"


    "Not bad." She knew the character of her uncle''s family, a typical type of love for the rich and the poor. However, they were still a family, so with her character, she didn''t feel like saying anything.


    "Oh yeah, Chiyun, your husband is so amazing, why don''t you ask him to give your cousin a job in the future? It''s fine as long as you earn one million and eight hundred thousand a year. Your cousin has been out of university for so many years, and he doesn''t have any proper job at all, so it''s not the same for him! " Liu Chunhua said.


    "I have never cared about matters of the peaceful business." Zhou Siyun shook her head.


    "You don''t have to ask. You can just say it, right? He has so many companies under his control. Isn''t it fine if he randomly arranged a casual job? Just a single sentence from you?" Zhou Bo said.


    Uncle, Tai Ping doesn''t like his woman meddling in the company''s affairs. The entire company''s operations are very compact, there won''t be any casual jobs, everyone has their own role, if elder cousin has the ability, he can interview us through the normal channels. Once we do the interview, I might be able to help a little. Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Chiyun, what you''re doing isn''t right!" Liu Chunhua said in a weird tone, "If you pass the interview by yourself, what else would you be doing? No matter what, we are relatives, the closest of kin. Can''t you even help us with this much? Do you think that our relatives aren''t worthy of you? "If that''s the case, then let''s leave now so we don''t embarrass you. After all, your man is the richest man in China."


    "Auntie, how can you say that?" Zhou Qianyun frowned, "There are a lot of people around Taiping. There''s no lack of leaders in the upper echelons. If everyone can enter Taiping''s company, then would Taiping be able to do business?"


    "Anyway, I can see that you are looking down on us relatives. Sigh, thinking back to when you first got married, all of us relatives gave a lot of effort and help, but now, you have children, so you look down on us relatives." Liu Chunhua shook his head as he spoke.


    "Sister-in-law, what Chiyun said is reasonable. I''m a businessman in a big business. You can''t just let people into the company!" Zhou Tong hurriedly explained.


    At this moment, the door to the villa opened.


    Outside the villa, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Ema walked in, talking and laughing.


    The three of them went to the best hotel in Jiangyuan City to help arrange the scene. This time, Zhou Ziyun''s child''s full moon was also very important to them. At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s stomach had bulged a little, showing that she was pregnant.


    "Sis Zhiyun!" When Xia Jinxuan and the rest saw Zhou Qianyun, they greeted her with a smile.


    "Isn''t this Miss Xia!?" When Zhou Tong saw Xia Jinxuan, he smiled and said, "I remember Xia Jinxuan. Previously, at Zhou Ziyun''s wedding, someone came to ask for money, and it was Xia Jinxuan who helped to repay it."


    "Uncle Zhou." Xia Jinxuan smiled and nodded, then said, "You guys chat, we have something to do, so we''ll head upstairs first!"


    Finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan followed Song Jia and Emma upstairs.


    In the restaurant, Zhou Bo''s expression was a bit strange.


    "Zhiyun, who were those three women just now?" Zhou Bo asked in a low voice.


    "They are all peaceful girlfriends." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Ah?" Are they all girlfriends? " Zhou Bo said in surprise, "He has so many girlfriends?"


    "That''s not all. Su Nian Ci is also his girlfriend. It seems like Chu Tian is related to him as well." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What, why are there so many? How can a man have so many girlfriends?!" Isn''t this just a joke! " Liu Chunhua asked in shock.


    "What do you know? Don''t all rich men do this? There are several tens of millions in our family. Who wouldn''t find a few wives? Let alone the fact that they''re the wealthiest. " Zhou Bo said.


    "He has so many girlfriends, can you even accept Chiyun?" Liu Chunhua asked.


    "Otherwise? His girlfriends are pretty close to me. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    It''s understandable for women to have a little more, but as your uncle, I still have to tell you that no matter what, you have to keep your position in the main palace. Wife, there''s still a difference between being my wife and giving birth to a child for Xu Taiping, right? " Zhou Bo asked.


    "Yes." However, Jin Xuan was about to give birth. A few more months. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Then you have to be careful. Otherwise, if he gives birth to a son, then the family property will belong to him!" Zhou Bo said.


    "Tai Ping said that both men and women are the same. A boy wouldn''t be his just because he''s a man." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Although you said so, there is a difference between men and women. Men are descended from the ancestors, and women are married off. Hurry up and give birth to your second child, Xu Taiping. You have to have a son!" As Zhou Bo said this, he looked at Zhou Tong and said, "Zhou Tong, tonight at the full moon wine, let me tell you, you must go out for a walk. You must let people know that you are Xu Taiping''s father-in-law, do you know?" It''s rare for our family to produce such a capable Young Master, we must catch him! "


    "This... This isn''t good, since Taiping only knows the Leaders. " Zhou Tong said.


    What do you mean leader or not, the most important thing now is to capture Xu Taiping and give him a share. Let me tell you, this big family isn''t like us, especially with so many women around. Zhou Bo said.


    "You''re right, we have to stabilize the position of the main palace!"


    "Yes, yes, we must!"


    Seeing her relatives talking about how to make her secure the position of the main palace, Zhou Qianyun felt very tired. She didn''t have any intention of competing for power or profit, but she couldn''t stop these people from helping her. These were her closest relatives, and part of the reason they were helping you was because they had good intentions in their hearts, so she couldn''t say much.


    Zhou Ziyun sighed to herself. She felt that her future would not be so leisurely.


    At the same time, at Jiang Yuan''s airport.


    Dressed in formal attire, Li Guangwu, razor, and a few others also dressed in formal attire walked out of the airport.


    When Xu Taiping saw them, he immediately went up to them.


    "Taiping, congratulations!" Li Guangwu smiled as he held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly.


    "Haha, luckily I was able to make it. I''m very happy to have all of you come!" Xu Taiping said.


    "She will definitely come. How can I not attend your daughter''s Full Moon Feast? However, come, let me introduce you. These few people are the representatives of the leaders of the upper echelons. " Li Guangwu pointed at the people beside him and said.


    Xu Taiping shook hands with them, he understood why their superiors did not come personally. After all, their level was too high, so unless they came to Jiangyuan City to work, it would be difficult for them to specially visit Jiangyuan City for a full moon wine meal.


    "Peace, let''s talk after the full moon tonight." Razor said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Li Guanghu and the rest out of the line of sight, and sat in a car heading towards the center of the city.


    (In the top 10 of the annual standings, those who have votes can easily enter the top 10. I''m already very satisfied with just being able to stay in the top 10. It would be great if they could enter the top 3.) I''ll make a promise first. If I can get the top ten, I''ll add five chapters in January, ten chapters in the first three months, and twenty chapters in the first month. This is just a form of feedback to support me, but I still have the same line, if you don''t want to force it, it''s best if it is, if it isn''t, then it''s fine.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1942

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1942


    Today was a big day for the entirety of Jiangyuan City, because today was the full moon of Xu Taiping''s daughter.


    No one knew what Xu Taiping''s daughter was called, and no one knew what she looked like either.


    However, everyone knew that Xu Taiping''s daughter was already at the full moon. That was because, from noon on, all of the hotels and restaurants in Jiang Yuan had been reserved by Xu Taiping for the banquet afterwards.


    This was something from the ancient times.


    No one in history had ever booked all the hotels in a first-tier city for a banquet. Someone had simply calculated the cost of taking down all the hotels in Jiang Yuan for a day. The cost was calculated in billions of dollars!


    It was said that every hotel cooked the same food, and the ingredients were all provided by Xu Taiping''s men.


    It was said that this morning, a ship from the North Pole had brought the freshest and most precious seafood to Jiangyuan City.


    All the hotels in Jiangyuan City were full of energy, because this was not only Xu Taiping''s Full Moon Feast, but also a competition in which each hotel cooked their own dishes. Since all the hotels had to cook according to the menu given by Xu Taiping, whoever cooked the dishes would be the best, and if they could take advantage of this Full Moon Feast to grab the customers'' taste buds, it would be the best advertisement for this hotel.


    Besides the hotel, every sports field in the city that was allowed to set off fireworks had also been placed on display.


    Tonight, the grand fireworks would appear in the sky above Jiangyuan city. It was said that the person in charge of this fireworks was an artist with the surname Cai. The person in charge of the fireworks during the Chinese Olympic Games 100 years ago was this artist''s ancestor.


    In order to make his daughter''s Full Moon Feast as grand as possible, Xu Taiping could be said to have gone insane. Moreover, according to the rumors, in order for his daughter to have a good time in the future, Xu Taiping had already sent people to contact the Disney Corporation. It was said that Xu Taiping wanted to invest in a Disney in the outskirts of Jiangyuan City.


    Of course, this was only a rumor, and there was no evidence to confirm it.


    For the citizens of Jiangyuan city, today was Saturday. On the day of the break, many of them slept until 10: 11. After washing up, they would rush to the nearest hotel to prepare for a sumptuous lunch.


    All the hotels in Jiangyuan City were full. Some of the better hotels even had long queues of people outside of them.


    At lunchtime, there were almost no people on the street because everyone had already gone to the hotel to eat.


    This was the most grand and grand day in the history of Jiangyuan City.


    For Xu Taiping, he was very busy today. He just picked up Li Guanghu and the others, then went to the airport without stopping.


    His friends from all over the world had come to Jiang Yuan City today. Some of them were familiar with him, but some were just acquaintances. However, with his current status, anyone who had met him before would be willing to come to Jiang Yuan City and celebrate for Xu Taiping.


    Because Xu Taiping was currently involved in the entertainment industry, most of the super celebrities of the entertainment industry had come to Jiang Yuan today.


    Regardless of whether these celebrities had any qualifications or were busy, they had all come to Jiang Yuan City so that they could get close to Xu Taiping and build up a friendship with him.


    To Xu Taiping, the person who came was a guest. No matter what purpose he came, as long as he came, he would treat him very seriously.


    The custom of Jiang Yuan City was that full moon wine should be served at night. Xu Taiping had specially vacated the best hotel in Jiang Yuan City to make full moon wine for the evening.


    This was probably the most glorious day since the hotel was opened. Other generals, national security leaders, and representatives of the management would all appear in the hotel at night.


    There were more than 30 domestic A-list celebrities and they would be here tonight as well.


    There were around 60 A-list celebrities and even more B-list and C-list celebrities. However, as their identities were limited, they could only stay in another hotel for drinks.


    The leaders of the entire Jiang Yuan City, from number one to number ten, would be here tonight.


    All the officials of the Kailiu Province, other than the government officials, would come tonight as well.


    The most prestigious young master in all of China would be here tonight. Even the Nangong family sent out an elder.


    There were four of the five permanent members of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, including the leaders of the Autumn Water Sect, Shaolin Temple, Emei Sect, and Kongtong Sect. All of them were present.


    All the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were present.


    The envoy of the God of Heaven, Miyamoto, and the son of the president of the Green Mountain Association, Peaches of the Foot Basin, congratulated Xu Taiping on his arrival.


    The family of the Mi underworld, the clan head of the Rexsa clan, Xu Taiping''s rumored girlfriend Irene, sent a special envoy to congratulate Xu Taiping.


    The head of the Mi nation''s underworld, Quin, sent a special envoy to congratulate Xu Taiping.


    The number one gangster in the White Bear Country, Blake''s number two, came to China to congratulate Xu Taiping.


    Representative of the head of the National Mafia in the sports car, came to China to congratulate Xu Taiping.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It could be said that they had given Xu Pingping face. The rarest thing was that the Church had also sent a special envoy to congratulate Xu Pingping, and this special envoy was none other than the number one expert of the Church, a wargod with a fighting strength of more than 82,000!


    The arrival of the War God in person shocked the world.


    Nightfall.


    At Jiang Yuan City''s Kaibin Hotel, the lights were on.


    This was the best hotel in Jiang Yuan, and today, this restaurant was the host for the full moon wine.


    At seven in the evening, the biggest banquet hall in the hotel was already filled with people.


    Here, you can see any super star in the country, and you can also see some bosses with tens of billions of dollars worth of money. You can also see some terrifying people with ferocious expressions.


    Xu Taiping made a wide range of friends, which was very obvious here.


    The main table was located at the very front of the banquet hall.


    There weren''t many people at this table, and most of them were women.


    Sitting at the top position was naturally Zhou Qianyun, who had given birth to her daughter, who was also the main character of the night, followed by Xu Taiping. Beside Xu Taiping was Xia Jinxuan, next to Xia Jinxuan was Song Jia, then Emma, and Guan He.


    Sitting on the other side of Zhou Ziyun was her father Zhou Tong and mother Lin Chen.


    In addition, there were a few empty seats.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had arranged for people to take seats, but Xia Jinxuan had said that those seats were already occupied, so Xu Taiping could only make those seats available first.


    "Who exactly did you give those spots to?" Xu Taiping walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly, he really did not know who Xia Jinxuan''s seats would be reserved for. Tonight, Su Nian Ci, Zhao Xiaohua, Chu Tian, and the others did not come, it was not because Xu Taiping did not invite them, but because they all seemed to have their own unspeakable secrets, so Xu Taiping did not force them to come. Other than these few people, Xu Taiping really didn''t want to come out, who else would Xia Jinxuan call to sit at the main table.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xia Jinxuan picked up her phone and glanced at it, then mysteriously smiled and said, "They''re here!"


    Finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan quickly left the banquet hall.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan came back, and this time there were a few more people at her side.


    "You!" Xu Taiping looked at Su Xiangzi, Chu Tian, and Zhao Xiaohua in surprise. He never thought that these three women would come at the same time.


    "How was it? Didn''t think of it?" Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "I never would have thought!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "What spell did you use to invite the three of them?"


    "What spell do you need? I''m just giving you a surprise!" Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "That''s right, Chi Yun has a child, how can we not come?" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "Aren''t you glad to see us?" Chu Tian asked.


    "Indeed, hurry up and take a seat. The Full Moon Feast will begin in a moment!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Su Xiangzi and the others went to the main table. If that was the case, then Xu Taiping''s women were all present.


    There were a total of eight people, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, Su Xiangzi, Zhao Xiaohua, Chu Tian, Zhou Qianyun, and Guan He.


    These eight people had different styles, but all of them were beauties. Naturally, they formed a beautiful scenery.


    Seeing the eight women sitting together and talking and laughing, Xu Taiping took out his phone and thanked Xia Jinxuan emotionally.


    Although he didn''t say much, all that Xu Taiping wanted to say were these two words.


    At 7: 30 PM, the Full Moon Feast officially began.


    For everyone present, eating and drinking was secondary. The most important thing was to get along with Xu Taiping, so not long after the full moon banquet began, someone came to toast him.


    Xu Taiping was in a good mood, so he naturally didn''t refuse anyone who came. And those who came to toast, all gave gifts of their own to Xu Taiping''s daughter.


    Those who were able to eat in the main hall were either rich or noble. The gifts they presented were naturally extraordinary. Someone roughly estimated that the gifts Xu Taiping received at the Full Moon Banquet were at least worth hundreds of millions!


    Xu Taiping''s daughter was still in her infancy, but she had already received gifts worth at least 100 million. She could be considered the youngest billionaire in China.


    Although tonight was the Full Moon Feast for Xu Taiping''s daughter, Xu Taiping did not let his daughter show her face. His goal was very simple, naturally to protect his daughter, he had many friends and naturally had many enemies, so during tonight''s Full Moon Feast, not only did Xu Taiping not let his daughter appear, he also did not announce his daughter''s name.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1943

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1943


    The full moon feast came to a close amid the smoke and fire.


    The whole Full Moon Feast was extremely happy, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Previously, Zhou Bo had planned to ask Zhou Tong out to drink with him. However, when they saw that many of the gang representatives had been intimidated by his valiant aura, they could only give up on this idea.


    Xu Taiping enthusiastically sent every guest away.


    For Xu Taiping, the Full Moon Feast was just the beginning, and many of these guests had come with a purpose. Therefore, in the next few days, Xu Taiping basically had to busy himself with the guests who had not left, some for the business, some for the cooperation, all sorts of people. Now that Xu Taiping had become a mature businessman, he naturally needed to interact with all sorts of people.


    After sending everyone off, Xu Taiping looked at the time.


    It was already 12: 30 in the evening. A day had already passed.


    "It''s peaceful. When you''re home from your business, come find me. I have something to tell you." Zhou Siyun walked over to Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "What can''t I say now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back. It''s not important." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I still have to find someone to talk to. You guys can go back first, just wait for me at home."


    "En!"


    The night gradually turned darker.


    Within a certain room in the Kaibin Hotel.


    Xu Taiping, Razor, and Li Guangwu sat on the living room''s sofa.


    "Right now, you''re already twenty-five. It''s peaceful. In five days, the high-level discussions between China and the Mi Nation will begin. In these few days, have the creator of the world found you?" the razor asked.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "Other than that mission we were given, no one else found me ¡­" Razor, what am I going to do on the day of the consultation? "


    "It''s very simple... "You can just kill the special envoy from the Mi Nation." The razor smiled.


    "What?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Kill him?"


    "Haha, what I said was, pretend to kill him." The razor smiled.


    "Do you people of the national security really have such skin?" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes.


    "Sometimes being naughty is fine. The creator of the world wants you to kill the people from the Mi Empire during the negotiations this time for the sake of igniting the war between the two countries, so we can take advantage of this opportunity and pretend to kill the special envoy from the Mi Empire. In that case, the person hiding in our country and the creator of the world in Mi Country will definitely make a move, and as long as they make a move, we will be able to get our hands on them, maybe we can eradicate this organization. We will gather people to hunt you down, and what you have to do


    In this period of time, you might be wronged, or even, you might become a national criminal, which will have a huge impact on both you and your company. But you can rest assured, we will resolve this matter as soon as possible, and return your innocence, and you will ultimately go from being a sinner to a national hero. " Razor said.


    "I''m not interested in national heroes, I just want to get rid of the creator!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Right now, the most difficult task for us is to track down the leaders of the creators. We will use this opportunity to do our best to track down those leaders!" Razor said.


    "Who knows about this operation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We only have the three of us here, the leader at the top, and his envoy. Besides, the president of Mi and the envoy of Mi Nation are also aware of this operation. We can be sure that there won''t be any problems!" Razor said.


    "Are you sure about the president of the country of Mi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, if there was a problem with the president of the country, then during the last plane crash, China and the country would have clashed. The president suspected that someone in the upper echelons of the military standing beside him was the creator of the world, and that''s why we decided to work together to capture the creator of the world, who was hidden in the upper echelons of the military, Li!" If the other party is really a high-ranking military official, then his position in the creator of this world must not be low. We can follow this line to find the other higher-ups of the creator of this world! " Razor said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "In addition, I need you to sign a document!" As he spoke, he took out a document from his bag and placed it in front of Xu Taiping.


    "What file?" Xu Taiping asked as he picked up the document.


    "A document of the whole truth." "This document will prove your innocence, and it will give you a peace of mind."


    "You''re all thinking it through!" Xu Taiping smiled, then briefly looked at the document.


    Sure enough, this document described the entire plan in detail, and the entire plan had been stamped with the official seal.


    Xu Taiping picked up a pen and signed his name on it.


    This was a document that guaranteed his innocence. At the same time, it was also a secret agreement. After signing the agreement, Xu Taiping couldn''t tell anyone else about his plan.


    Xu Taiping looked at the security level. It was [S] class, very high.


    "Where are the consultations taking place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I haven''t confirmed anything yet. I will do so on that day. There will be a special plane that will take you to the negotiation area." Razor said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping chatted with Razor and Li Guangwu until two in the morning before leaving the hotel. After that, Xu Taiping returned home.


    At home, Xia Jinxuan and the rest had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Zhou Ziyun''s room softly and opened the door.


    Inside the door, Zhou Qianyun was still awake, while Xu Taiping''s daughter was already asleep.


    Xu Taiping walked into the room cautiously.


    "He''s back!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to his daughter''s side and looked down at the baby.


    "Have you decided on a name?" Xu Taiping asked. He gave the task of naming Zhou Qianyun to her. After all, in his opinion, Zhou Qianyun was more cultured than him.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What''s his name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Peiwen, how was it?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Xu Peiwen? Since this name is nice to hear, then let''s call it Xu Peiwen! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "As long as you think it''s nice. Oh yeah, it''s peaceful. Come out for a bit and I need to talk to you about something." Zhou Siyun said as she carefully got up from the bed and walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping followed Zhou Qianyun out of the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... Wants to get the baby out of here. " Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Leave this place?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Why?"


    "It''s partly because of my family, partly because of my personal relationship." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today you saw my uncle too, my uncle''s family. To be honest, I don''t really like them, today they asked me to find you to arrange a job for my cousin. I rejected them, but ¡­" "I can refuse her once, and they will have another, and maybe even my other relatives will ask me to do something like that, but I don''t want to do that, so I want to leave, and secondly, personally, I want to give my baby a place to grow up freely. Although she has a lot of people to take care of here, and she can eat and dress well, but as you can see, we can''t even carry her out to meet friends at this full moon feast, and we have to hide her name as well. Zhou Qianyun said.


    Hearing Zhou Ziyun''s words, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    Now, everyone knew that Zhou Ziyun had followed him, so her relatives would definitely have all sorts of requirements. With Zhou Qianyun stuck in the middle, it would definitely be difficult for her to be a good person, and secondly, Xu Taiping had nothing to refute about children. He could not reveal the child''s name nor let anyone know the child''s appearance, which was more strictly true than those A-list celebrities, because he had offended people, and Xu Taiping had to make his daughter absolutely mysterious in order to guarantee his safety.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, before he could get rid of the creator, he had to protect his child very closely, so that he wouldn''t become the creator of the world in the future and threaten him. If he could really send Zhou Ziyun away and let her live in a place that was absolutely confidential, then it would be very helpful to his child''s growth and safety.


    "I''m not leaving because I want to cut all ties with you, but I want my daughter to live as an ordinary person. We can open a shop somewhere, we can go to work at the company, anything. You can also come and find us if you want." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Xu Taiping reached out his hand, hugging Zhou Qianyun, "Actually, I''ve been preparing a place, a place where we can feel free and safe, but the time is not right yet. Xu Taiping reached out his hand, hugging Zhou Chiyun, and said," Actually, I''ve been preparing a place, a place where we can feel free and safe, but the time is not right yet.


    "En, as long as the baby can grow up freely!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1944

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1944


    The Full Moon Feast of Xu Taiping''s daughter had caused a huge sensation in China. Even on the second day after the Full Moon Feast, there were still many news media outlets reporting on this matter.


    However, with the coming of the New Year, everyone''s attention quickly shifted to the New Year event.


    The people who were out were busy going home, while the people who were still at work were busy getting to work.


    Everyone was busy, and the story of the full moon dinner had become a topic of conversation.


    Lunar New Year, December 26th.


    Xu Taiping once again made a strength evaluation. In the end, his combat strength was 70,325.


    This kind of fighting strength, truth be told, wasn''t out of everyone''s expectations. After all, Xu Taiping was someone who could go head to head with a Mighty One. If he didn''t have 70,000 fighting strength, he would have already been beaten black and blue.


    Along with Xu Taiping''s new battle prowess, Xu Taiping once again made his way into the top three of the China Martial Arts Rankings, and, on the world''s strongest ranking, Xu Taiping successfully made it into the top ten of the world''s strongest ranking. He was ranked tenth, and although his rank wasn''t very high, he was still ranked tenth.


    Although this battle prowess was very high, but compared to those 747,500, or even 787,999 opponents, Xu Taiping''s was still not enough. Not to mention facing someone like the God of Heaven, Xu Taiping was just trash.


    However, Xu Taiping''s fans all believed that in the Asian Regional Selection, he would become even stronger. When that happens, he might give the whole world a surprise.


    December 26th, afternoon.


    Jiang Yuan City, at a hotel.


    Xu Taiping met the War God from the Holy See.


    This was a terrifyingly powerful figure of eighty-three thousand men. At the same time, this was also the senior and junior brother of the Empyrean God.


    War God was a standard westerner. He was tall and strong, with golden hair. If he was allowed to act out Mighty Thunder God, then he wouldn''t even need to put on makeup. He could use an axe to be Thunder God.


    Compared to the God of Heaven''s unfathomable profoundness, War God''s strength seemed to be completely displayed on the surface.


    His aura was extremely terrifying. Xu Taiping had already felt this during his daughter''s full moon banquet. When they were eating, the two seats beside the wargod were both empty. No one dared to sit next to him.


    The muscles all over War God''s body were very full. He was a standard muscle-man, but he wasn''t the type of muscle-man who relied on his balls to get up. Every muscle of his contained explosive power.


    "Mr Xu, I''m very glad that you''re willing to meet with me in private." The wargod sat opposite Xu Taiping and said.


    "The God of Heaven and I are friends, and you are his martial brother, so it''s naturally alright to meet you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Although we are martial brothers, we don''t have much contact with each other. Furthermore, our relationship isn''t as close as you think." The wargod said.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then what''s your relationship with her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are martial brothers, and we are competitors." The wargod said.


    "Competitors? "Competition for what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Competition for master''s final inheritance." The wargod said.


    "Master''s final inheritance?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What is that?"


    "The method to become an Omnipotent Expert." The wargod said.


    "Become an Omnipotent Expert? What is an Omnipotent Expert? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The strongest is an existence that surpasses all other warriors. They are truly unrivalled existences." The wargod said.


    "Unrivaled? This is unrealistic, how could it be possible for him to be unrivalled and unrivalled? Even if someone as powerful as Zhao Qingshan were to use all his strength to trap him in a place, even if he were to use a cannonball, he would still die. Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Qingshan is not an Omnipotent Expert, so if he is trapped in a place, he will also die. And once he becomes an Omnipotent Expert, even if he is trapped, he will absolutely not die." The wargod said.


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Our master was once trapped by someone, but the end result was that he was safe and sound. As for the hundred or so people who surrounded him, they were all killed." The wargod said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, according to the current strength evaluation system, the strongest cultivator should have surpassed the ninth level of Heaven Stage and reached the tenth level of Heaven Stage." The wargod said.


    "What you mean is, your master has already reached Heaven Stage level 10?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At least Heaven Stage level 10." The wargod said.


    "Eh ¡­. What''s your master''s name? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Even we haven''t seen Master''s true appearance. According to Master, he searched the entire world for people with outstanding talent and taught them well, all so that one day he could nurture a successor to inherit everything from him. Do you know why we all participated in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering this time around? "


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Because, this year''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition is a test from Master for all of us. Among us, brothers, whoever wins this year''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition will become Master''s inheritor and receive all of Master''s inheritances!" The wargod said.


    "There''s such a thing?!" He really didn''t expect that the strongest martial artist in the world would actually have something to do with the masters of the War God''s group. And their masters were also very powerful, having raised so many disciples and being so outstanding, yet no one was able to obtain his inheritance. Even someone like Zhao Qingshan wasn''t able to.


    "Yes. That''s why, not only me, God of Heaven, the other disciples such as Hawkeye, Blood Tyrant, and Zhao Qingshan are all likely to participate in this year''s Martial Arts Competition." The wargod said.


    "It''s impossible for Zhao Qingshan to be involved, right? He is already a wanted criminal in China, how could he possibly participate in this year''s Martial Arts Tournament of the strongest " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "As the representative of another country, he could participate in the selection of his country and eventually represent his continent in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. As far as I know, Zhao Qingshan should appear in the American region." The wargod said.


    "The Americas? Isn''t that Hawkeye''s territory? Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are three spots on each continent. This is not a contradiction." The wargod said.


    "Hawkeye..." Is he the weakest amongst you two? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The war god nodded.


    "Then it''s no wonder." Xu Taiping nodded. He had fought with Hawkeye before, and had even crippled one of his hands. If Hawkeye was on the same level as the War God, then it would be hard for him to deal with Hawkeye.


    "Mr Xu, the reason why I''ve come looking for you this time is mainly for a matter." The wargod said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to find out the secret on your body. In fact, not only me, even His Highness the Pope wants to know the secret on your body!" The wargod said.


    "Find out the secret from me? This ¡­ Are you talking about the secret of my recovery ability? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, that is your recovery ability. If I can have the same recovery ability as you, then even Zhao Qingshan would not be my match in this World''s Strongest Martial Meeting!" The wargod said.


    "Um, wargod, you know what? I also want to participate in this year''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering. That means, we can become enemies." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, but. "Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean to offend you, but with your strength, you can''t possibly represent the Asia region in the finals." The wargod said.


    "Why? "Why are you so confident?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Because in the Asia region, there is a God of Heaven who is second only to our fellow apprentices, Zhao Qingshan, and he will occupy a seat, and Jin Zhongzheng of the Pickle Nation, he is the number one expert of our country, he is very strong, he has studied in our Church before, I know him very well, the only person who can threaten Jin Zhongzheng in your country is the person who has never appeared, and as for Nan Gong and Master Azure Dragon, they will not be able to threaten Jin Zhong, thus, Jin Zhongzheng will become the second representative of Asia, and you can only compete for the last spot with Nangong and the Azure Dragon. The wargod said.


    "Oh? What you''re saying isn''t right. The battle power of a One Conferred Knight is inferior to that of the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon. If I am able to defeat the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon, wouldn''t I be able to defeat him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lord One Heng is stronger than the Azure Dragon Nangong. In addition, he will continue to grow stronger in a short period of time. In the end, when he enters the Asian region''s preliminaries, his combat strength will reach close to 80,000." The wargod said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the information of the Church." "The Holy See is the world''s largest religion, and our followers are everywhere in the world, so we can know a lot of things that you don''t." The wargod said.


    "Really?" Do you all understand the creator of this world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The war god nodded.


    "How much do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot. Our intelligence regarding the creator of this world is the greatest in this world." The wargod said.


    "Is that so? Then, do you think that Lord One is the creator of this world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a secret of the Holy Church." The wargod said.


    "Then there''s no more sincerity." Xu Taiping spread out his hands and said, "Since you want to know the secret of my body from me, you should tell me the secret of your church. Only by taking out the secret of each other can we exchange."


    "The creator of the world is the most confidential person in the Holy Church. Even I can''t tell you until the Pope nods." The wargod said.


    "If you truly understand the creator of this world, then I feel that there are many places where we can cooperate." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Do you know the creator?" The wargod asked.


    "Me? "Of course I understand!"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1945

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1945


    The war god looked at Xu Taiping, and after a moment of silence, he said, "What do you know about the creator of this world?"


    "I know too much. For example, your Holy Church''s biggest enemy is the creator, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" The wargod asked.


    "The Holy See has always been a very unique existence, with its followers covering the entire world. It is said that the number of believers in the world is around two billion, and just by looking at this, your Holy See is definitely the strongest organization in the world, and your influence far surpasses that of many countries, so for all these years, the Holy See has been known as the world''s most powerful country, and the development of the Holy See is entirely dependent on your believers. You made them believe that your faith in them, and that your believers are willing to give up their resources for you, and this system has existed for thousands of years, so it can be said that the goal of the creators of this world is to break the rules of this world. "Without believers, the rules are not something that you set. You will be finished sooner or later so I can guarantee that the Holy See''s biggest enemy is the creator!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, the biggest enemy of the Holy See is the creator of this world. Over ten years ago, we had already sensed the existence of the creator and fought against him, the creator preached the eternal life of the body, and by relying on this theory, the creator was able to attract the followers of the believers very quickly, including the believers of our Holy See. There was even a period of time when the creator developed the followers of the world into our Bishop. If this continues, there will be a day when this world will truly be destroyed by the creator of this world! " The wargod said.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "So, looking at the current situation, our enemies are all creators of the world, so I feel that there''s a possibility for us to cooperate. If you don''t need it, I can even give you my blood and bone marrow for you to study."


    "You don''t even know why your body''s recovery rate is so high." The wargod asked.


    "I don''t know either, but I guess my current situation is related to my bloodline." Xu Taiping said.


    "This kind of situation has happened before in the history of the Church." The wargod said.


    "Oh? Is that so? "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in our book!" The wargod said.


    "Shen Ben?" Almost all the believers of the Church had one each, and there were many legends of the ancient era written in them. Xu Taiping had read many books, but he had never read any of them, after all, Xu Taiping was not a believer of the Church, so these things were useless.


    "Yes, according to the book, when the Great God was still a mortal, he was caught by the infidels and nailed to a wooden board with a hexagram painted on it. The infidels stabbed the knife into the insides of the God and then placed the God under the scorching sun. They thought that the God had died, but one day, the God was resurrected. This is the story in our book about God turning into God. In our opinion, perhaps a few thousand years ago, our great God was just like you, a person with a very strong body recovery rate. " The wargod said.


    "Is that so? I really didn''t know that the Church would have such a story. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If... Maybe one day, the glory of God will once again descend upon the world, which is why His Highness the Pope ordered me to come and find you. We hope that God can descend once again, and use the glory of God to purify the darkness created by the creator, to bring new light to this world! " The wargod said.


    "Actually, you don''t need to study it. Can''t you just treat me as your god?" Xu Taiping joked.


    "Think of you as our god?" War God froze for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "What you said seems like ¡­ "That makes sense!"


    "Huh?" Now it was Xu Taiping''s turn to be stunned. What he said just now was just a joke. He never thought the war god would take it seriously.


    "Now Eternal Night is about to arrive. If a god really comes down then it will surely inspire all of us believers to have greater expectations for the future. This is a great thing for our Holy Church. At the same time, it will also be a great help to us when dealing with the creators of this world!" As long as the faith is firm and firm, the creator of this world will not be able to infiltrate our Church no matter what! It might be possible for you to become a god! This saves us a lot of research time. How could we have not thought of it? " The wargod said excitedly.


    "Don''t get too worked up over what I just said. Your Pope won''t allow an uncontrollable God to appear." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not controlled? We will use you to stabilize the faith of the church. As for you, you don''t have to participate in the management of the Church, so we can give you great benefits. As long as you are able to become the god of the Church, it is completely feasible. " The wargod said seriously.


    "Now that you mention it, you seem to be getting something out of it!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Xu, I will submit this matter to His Holiness, who will decide it. But before that, I still hope that you can provide me with some samples of your blood, bone marrow cells, and body tissues. I will bring them back to the Holy See for further examination. As the spiritual pillar of the Church, I will make you the equal of the creator of this world! " The wargod said seriously.


    "Sure, no problem. I rarely talk, as long as you give me enough benefits!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Please wait for a moment, I will contact His Holiness!" As the war god spoke, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    About half an hour later, the wargod returned.


    "His Holiness has given me authority. I can tell you some of the information we have on the creator in exchange for what we need." The wargod said.


    "Alright, the importance of the information you are talking about will determine what I am going to provide you." Xu Taiping said.


    "We have studied the creator for more than ten years. We have all the information about the ten creators. We have also estimated the structure of the creator." The wargod said.


    "Structural system? "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Their foundation is entirely composed of elites. In the early days of the creators, the creator of the world, Xu Qing, and Lin Sanjun often travelled the world to search for elites from all over to join them. These elites, the lowest level among the elites, formed their regular members.


    Speaking to this, War God paused for a moment, then continued, "Further up, the creator of the world''s middle layer is also an elite, and his ability is much stronger than the lowest level. Among them, Lin Sanjun and Xu Qingzhi are both at the summit level. Later on, Xu Qingzhi left the creator of the world, so there was one less person at the summit level, but now, there are a few at the summit level, one is Zhao Taiji, one is Zhao Qingshan, and on the summit and top of the world, there is a person at the top, his status is even higher than the Lin Sanjiu army, but this person has never appeared in front of anyone before. The creator of this world can come up with an evolution potion within 10 years, and a great part of the credit comes from this top tier existence! "


    "He actually ¡­" I have always thought that Lin Sanjun was the greatest leader of the creators! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "It is said that even Lin Sanjun has never seen such a top-notch existence. He did not have any requirements for the creator, and it was only when the creator encountered a problem that he appeared and provided some help. And it was with this help that the creator spent more than ten years to develop the present evolution medicine. At the same time, the strongest existence that is hidden at the very back must be found and eliminated. Otherwise, once one of the creators falls, a new creator will appear soon after! " The wargod said.


    "This news has really shocked me. The person behind Lin Sanjun ¡­" Even I haven''t heard the slightest bit of news about this! " His mother, Xu Qingzhi, had once been partners with Lin Sanjun, but even his mother had never mentioned the person hiding behind the scenes. It could be seen how tightly Lin Sanjun had kept this a secret, if not for War God, Xu Taiping would never have known about the existence of such a person!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1946

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1946


    "To get rid of the creator, we must uproot the creator. Everything we do now is to prepare for the final destruction of the creator." The wargod said.


    "Understood... The information you have given me is very useful to me, so I can provide you with everything that the Church can give me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you very much." The War God smiled and said, "If we can find the secret of your terrifying recovery ability, then against the creator, we have even more confidence. If we can''t find the secret of your recovery ability, then maybe, we will invite you to our holy land and wrap you up as the god of the world."


    "Haha, we''ll talk about it when the time comes. I''ll look for a doctor right now to prepare it. I''ll get someone to give it to you later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, thank you so much!" The wargod said.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around to ask the war god, "Oh right, you said that regarding your master''s inheritance, if the one who ultimately gets first place in the strongest martial arts gathering is me, then will your master pass his inheritance to me?"


    "Yes. However, you won''t get first place. " The wargod said.


    "People always have a bit of a goal, don''t they?" Xu Taiping smiled and walked out.


    "Pursuit?" War God heard Xu Taiping''s words and smiled. No matter how much one pursued someone with over 70,000 battle strength, War God did not think that Xu Taiping could defeat him, the God of Heaven, or even Zhao Qingshan.


    After leaving the hotel, Xu Taiping went straight to his personal doctor. He had the doctor take out his blood and other samples, and finally, he gave them all to the war god.


    For Xu Taiping, the terrifying ability to recover was his trump card, but he believed that ordinary people would not be able to learn this trump card. If he had learned it, then the creator of the world, the world exterminator, would have long been taught by either of these two organizations. After all, Chen Cha was the person who destroyed the world, and one of the reasons why he became like this was because of Chen Cha''s research on him.


    After the wargod got the blood and other samples from Xu Taiping''s body, he immediately left Huaxia and returned to Europe.


    As for the Church, they were confident that they could find the source of Xu Taiping''s terrifying recovery ability from the sample Xu Taiping gave them. As long as this terrifying recovery ability could be used on the War God, then even if it was Zhao Qingshan, as long as he couldn''t instantly kill the War God, the War God would be able to recover without any limits.


    Everyone was very confident in themselves. So was Xu Taiping, and so was the Holy See.


    Night came.


    The news came from the State of China that the country''s candidate for the American district election to the world''s strongest martial arts meet had already been born.


    Of the three people, two of them could tell at a glance that they were white. As for the other man wearing a mask, he looked like a yellow man.


    When Xu Taiping found someone to get the video of the Mi Guo Qualification Competition, he immediately recognized that the man in the mask was Zhao Qingshan. He had used a code name, ''Mask''.


    The Mi Guo side did not demand that the participants of the preliminaries reveal their identities, so this gave Zhao Qingshan the chance to use his fake identity to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    Because Mubai didn''t have the ability assessment system, most people didn''t know the strength of the three representatives.


    When he faced his opponent, he had directly killed his opponent. The other two were also very strong, and it was likely that they were on the same level as the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    In this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament, 70,000 combat strength was only the starting point. If one could not even reach 70,000, then there would be no need to participate in the Regional Selection at all.


    The Kangaroo countries of Oceania also elected their representatives after the United States had elected their representatives.


    As one of the top ten countries in the world today, many people still paid attention to the kangaroo nation''s selection.


    Unsurprisingly, among the representatives of the Kangaroo Kingdom, there was one known as the strongest man in the entire Oceania: Xue Ba.


    Xue Ba''s combat strength was also exposed after the elimination round ended.


    Blood Tyrant''s combat power was 85,321, higher than even the strength of a Deity!


    The appearance of Xue Ba shocked the entire world with his combat strength of eighty-five thousand. He had won the first place on the world''s strongest list in one fell swoop, and could also be considered as one of the top few in the entire continent, which was also known as the martial arts desert.


    With the appearance of Xue Ba, Xu Taiping''s name once again fell out of the top 10. This really made Xu Taiping a bit angry.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping did nothing but cultivate by hiding at home.


    He was able to take another batch of the pill. And this time, Xu Taiping could feel that he could hold even more of it than before.


    After four consecutive days of cultivation, he had consumed almost all of the Impregnation Pellet that the white heron had refined. His body could still consume the essence of the pill.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be extremely surprised. Previously, his body had already reached its saturation point in a very short period of time, but this time, four days hadn''t passed. Why was his body so hungry?


    After four days of cultivation, Xu Taiping''s body quality had improved once again. His senses, speed, and strength had all improved. However, this time, his improvement was not as terrifying as before. It was probably less than 10% better than before.


    Even though it was only less than 10%, for someone at Xu Taiping''s level, 10% was already quite terrifying.


    New Year''s Eve arrived amidst the anticipation of tens of thousands of people.


    This was Xu Taiping''s second year and thirty years since he left the world of assassins. It was also the first year and thirty years since he had a child.


    To Xu Taiping, this New Year''s Eve was very important, because it was the first time he had lived with his children since becoming a father.


    Any possibility, Xu Taiping didn''t want to leave his lover and child today.


    However, the higher-ups had already set the date for the negotiation for today.


    In the past, Xu Taiping was actually very resistant to the New Year, because even if it was the New Year, no one could reunite with him, but now it was different. There were lovers, brothers, friends, children, so many people.


    On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Xia Jinxuan and the others began to get busy.


    With the addition of Xu Peiwen at home this year, the whole family felt different. Xu Taiping didn''t get up too early, and he wasn''t too late either. Because he hadn''t received any notice, Xu Taiping was peacefully working with Xia Jinxuan''s group.


    Busy until noon, a message came from Jiangyuan University. The school was to send red packets in the afternoon to students who had not returned home for the new year. The school''s leader asked Xu Taiping if he wanted to go.


    Jiang Yuan University was equivalent to Xu Taiping''s second home, so he naturally had to go there.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping drove to Jiangyuan University.


    The entire Jiangyuan University was filled with a strong sense of age, and all the teaching buildings were decorated.


    According to tradition, every student who didn''t return home for the new year was given a red packet worth two hundred yuan. However, when Xu Taiping arrived at Jiangyuan University at two in the afternoon, this red packet worth two thousand yuan was given to him by Xu Taiping. The additional one thousand eight hundred yuan was given to him by Xu Taiping.


    For the current Xu Taiping, money was the least valuable thing he had. With more than a hundred people, if he gave one thousand and eight hundred more, it would only be a little more than two hundred thousand. This amount of money, under his huge wealth, was equivalent to nearly zero.


    The place where the red packets were sent was in the school''s small auditorium.


    The school leaders and Xu Taiping were also here. At the same time, the more than 100 people who stayed behind were also there.


    As an outstanding faculty member of Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping gained the opportunity to send red packets to his students together with the principal.


    Xu Taiping stood beside the principal and handed out red packets to the students. That feeling was pretty good.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly saw someone familiar.


    "Lin You Ran, where are you?!" Xu Taiping greeted Lin You Ran with a smile.


    Lin You Ran had been nervously queuing up to receive Xu Tai Ping''s red packet. Upon hearing Xu Tai Ping''s words, her entire face turned red, and she became excited.


    "Xu ¡­ "Director Xu." Lin You Ran said excitedly.


    When the surrounding people heard Xu Taiping greet Lin You Ran, they all looked at him curiously.


    This Lin You Ran wasn''t very good-looking either. Could it be that Director Xu had recently changed tastes and didn''t like school beauties?


    This was indeed quite possible. After all, he had eaten too much mountain and sea delicacies. Eating some radish and cabbage would also be good for him.


    "I wish you a happy New Year in advance." Xu Taiping walked up to Lin You Ran and handed him a red packet with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Xu. I also wish you a happy New Year." Lin You Ran said emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled, "Do your artificial intelligence research. I think highly of you."


    With that, Xu Taiping patted Lin You Ran''s shoulder.


    "Yes sir!" Lin You Ran repeatedly nodded his head in excitement and said, "I will definitely study this matter carefully."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, turned around and sent a red packet to the other students.


    Even Xu Taiping would not have thought that this seemingly ordinary encouragement of his would have such an important effect on Lin You Ran. Without this encouragement, perhaps there would be no more outstanding artificial intelligence scientists in this world.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1947

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1947


    To Lin You Ran, this was a very difficult winter.


    Why?


    That was because Lin You Ran was under pressure from many families.


    She was already 25 years old this year, and in the eyes of her family, at this age, a girl should be married off. Even if she wasn''t married off, she would still need to find a proper job so that she could marry into a good family in the future.


    Most parents of normal families would think this way when facing their daughters, hoping that their daughters would have a stable job and be able to marry into a good family. But for Lin You Ran, her research work was far from reaching her ideal level and she had to spend more time and energy researching it.


    In their opinion, there was no essential difference between artificial intelligence and Internet administration. If Lin You Ran was researching some kind of finance, then it would be a waste of time, and this thing could not guarantee future employment. Therefore, Lin You Ran''s parents were very opposed to artificial intelligence, which Lin You Ran spent a lot of time and energy researching.


    Lin You Ran''s parents had already spoken harshly to him. If he didn''t return home for the new year, then Lin You Ran would come next year with tuition fees and living expenses.


    Their team''s research had been at a critical juncture recently. If she were to leave now, it would be a terrible thing for the team. However, if she did not leave now, then her parents would be sad.


    Actually, before Xu Taiping had arrived at Jiangyuan University, Lin You Ran had already considered going home. She had packed her luggage and was waiting for the afternoon to say goodbye to her classmates.


    At this time, Xu Taiping came.


    Having heard her classmate say that Director Xu was going to send red packets with the school''s leaders in the school auditorium, Lin You Ran immediately ran over to the school auditorium to see Xu Taiping.


    To Lin You Ran''s surprise, not only did Xu Tai Ping recognize her, he even gave her a red packet and encouraged her to continue studying artificial intelligence.


    Such an encouragement immediately made Lin You Ran''s wavering heart drop to the ground.


    With Director Xu''s encouragement, Lin You Ran would definitely continue on the path of artificial intelligence until he reached a very distant place. Lin You Ran secretly decided that she must become an extremely outstanding expert in artificial intelligence.


    At that moment, Lin You Ran''s cell phone rang.


    Lin You Ran picked up the phone. An excited voice came from the other end.


    "You Ran, hurry and come to the laboratory. The artificial intelligence code you wrote seems to show signs of evolving. Come and take a look!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Lin You Ran said as he ran in the direction of his laboratory.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the school auditorium.


    Xu Taiping had already finished sending red packets to the school leadership. After that, he bid Xu Youdao farewell, intending to leave the school.


    "Taiping, I need to ask you something." Xu Youdao stopped Xu Taiping from speaking.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Will you be coming back for this year''s opening ceremony?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Why do you ask? "I''m still the head of the school''s security department, can I not come back?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about that anymore. You are the richest man in China, and it is said that you are about to become the richest man in Asia. To be honest, I have truly let you down by staying here." Xu Youdao said.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore, Principal Xu. Regardless of how I''ve been doing in the outside world, I''m still a part of Jiangyuan University. There''s too much of my memories here, and I can''t possibly leave this place, nor will I ever leave this place." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Director Xu, you still, still don''t understand what I mean." Xu Youdao said.


    "Principal Xu, what''s the meaning of this?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "School, after all, has its order. Your current identity has already surpassed this school by too much. With your identity as the head of the security department, I think you should have someone who is really suitable for this position. As for you ¡­ You''re the chairman, and I can''t get rid of you. I just feel that the school, in the end, will have the appearance of a school, and you love this school, and everyone in this school loves you, including me. But we have to admit that you''ve been returning to school less and less, and the school needs a head of security to manage the safety of its students. Do you understand what I mean? " Xu Youdao said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping heard Xu Youdao''s words and sighed, "Actually, I also feel that I still have less and less time to go back to school, but I just don''t know how to put it, but I feel like this sort of life has been going on for a long time. My status right now is indeed a bit too high, and this matter ¡­ I don''t think what Principal Xu said is wrong at all. What the school needs is someone who can really manage the order of the school, and I ¡­ It''s time to leave this position. "


    "You can give the head of the security department to someone you trust, and you will become the honorary head of the security department for eternity. We can hold an award ceremony for you at the start of the new school year." Xu Youdao said.


    "Haha, that''s fine. However, Old Xu, let me put it in front of you. I can give you this position, but ¡­"


    "I will always be a part of Jiang Yuan University. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be a part of Jiang Yuan University. I will never separate from Jiang Yuan University!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Jiang Yuan University will never leave you. You and Jiang Yuan University will forever exist together!" Xu Youdao earnestly said.


    "You make it sound as if I''m dead, but my spirit is immortal." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then that''s not my intention. Alright, peace, there are some matters in the school, I''ll send you here first!" Xu Youdao stopped and said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s not talk too much about pleasantries. I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping waved goodbye to Xu Youdao, then turned and left.


    As long as Xu Taiping was there, it was as if everyone in the school had a backbone. However, Xu Taiping was destined to soar above the nine heavens, destined to be a passerby to anyone in the school, so he brought up this idea at this time. Xu Taiping had never expected that Xu Taiping would accept it so quickly and so calmly.


    Xu Taiping drove away from Jiangyuan University.


    As far as he was concerned, handing over the position of the head of the security department did not mean that he had already left Jiang Yuan University. Just like what his follower Xu Youdao had said, the shackles between him and Jiang Yuan University would never be broken.


    As for who would become the next head of the defense department after he left the defense department, that was definitely Chen Wen.


    Xu Taiping also believed that with Xu Taiping there, nothing bad would happen to the defense department. That was because when he wasn''t there, Chen Wen had always been the head of the defense department.


    The car drove home.


    It was already 4 PM.


    There was almost no one left on the road. Many peddlers who came out to sell stuff during the day were already closing their stalls. The shops were also cleaning the door, preparing to close it for the new year.


    The street lamps had long been replaced with fake-shaped street lamps since long ago. On the roadside, children had already started to impatiently release boxes of fifty cents'' worth of cleaning guns, falling cannons, and those kinds of cannons that could fly into the sky with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    People were in a hurry along the way. Everyone wanted to come home before nightfall and then make dumplings with their families, eat, drink and watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Xu Taiping drove a bit faster because he didn''t know when the higher-ups would come down to notify him, so he wanted to get back home as soon as possible to meet his family.


    At this moment, a figure flashed past Xu Taiping''s car window.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the brakes, put the car in reverse, and drove back a few meters.


    By the roadside, Xu Meena was pushing a tricycle as she struggled to move forward.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the window, leaned over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Director Xu!" Xu Meina saw Xu Taiping and asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "I was going home. What about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m going to send someone something. " Xu Meena said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the items on Xu Mena''s tricycle and found some kind of oil and rice. He curiously asked, "Who are you giving this to?" Why don''t you drive or ride a bike? "


    "This car... "Crap." Xu lifted her foot and kicked the bottom of the tricycle. Xu Taiping looked down and found that the tricycle''s chain was broken.


    "When are you going to push this cart over to mine? I''ll give you a lift." Xu Taiping stopped the car and said.


    "No need, it''s not far. We''ll be there soon." Xu Meena said.


    "Why are you being courteous with me?" Xu Taiping got off the driver''s seat, walked to the tricycle and picked up the two bags of rice, then the two barrels of gas, walked to the back of the car, opened the door, and put everything in.


    "There''s really no need!" Xu Meena said.


    "Cut the crap. If you have the skills, hurry up and help me move my things!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Xu Meena sighed helplessly, and then moved the things on the tricycle onto Xu Taiping''s cart.


    When everything was in the car, Xu Taiping got into the driver''s seat and shouted, "Get in!"


    "Oh." Xu Meena agreed and got into the car.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At Jiang Yuan City''s rest home."


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1948

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1948


    Jiang Yuan City, An Xin orphanage.


    This was a public nursing home, and the residents here were all elderly people who had no children and no children.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in the nursing home.


    "Are you trying to sell something here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re the one who''s selling. I''m here to deliver some New Year stuff to someone. Is it only the new year?" Xu Meina said as she pushed open the door and walked out.


    "You came to deliver New Year''s gifts? My goodness, you ¡­ "Are you here to deliver warmth to the nursing home?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Mena rolled her eyes, then walked to the first floor of the nursing home. She opened one of the rooms, got out a small car, and walked to Xu Taiping''s car.


    Xu Taiping quickly opened the back door of the car and helped to load everything into the car.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Thank you." Xu Meena said.


    "No need to thank me. Which floor are you planning to send all these things to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They have a warehouse here. I''ll just send it over to it." Xu Meena said.


    "Aren''t you going to send it directly to those old people?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Why did you give it directly to the elders?" Xu Meena frowned and asked.


    "Isn''t it the same on TV? Moreover, if you don''t deliver it directly to this old man, how would he know that you were the one who gave it to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you want them to know that I sent them? This is a public nursing home, part of the stuff here is funded by the government, part of it is sent by people, I don''t want to take pictures, when the time comes, I''ll have to make people stand in a row and give them everything, these things, it''s enough to get into their stomachs, there''s no need to make those fake things. " As she spoke, she pushed the cart that was already full to the side.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man jogged to Xu Meina''s side and helped her push the cart.


    Xu Taiping was curious about what Xu Meina was doing. This nursing home was only a kilometer away from home, so Xu Taiping didn''t rush back immediately and followed her.


    "Mena, you''re too polite. You sent something over again." As the middle-aged man pushed the cart, he smiled and said to Xu Mena.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Meena shook her head calmly.


    "Why don''t we celebrate the New Year at the nursing home tonight? We''ve prepared quite a few programs, and even dumplings to eat! " The middle-aged man said.


    "No, I still need to help people look at the shops. Plus, I don''t like to have too many people around. How annoying." Xu Meena said.


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "In the past half year, you have given us a lot of things, but no one knows that you gave them to us. Tonight is a rare opportunity for everyone to recognize you, you are the youngest among all the people who gave them to us."


    "No need." Xu Meena still shook her head coldly.


    "Fine." The middle-aged man smiled helplessly.


    "Did Mena come to deliver often?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "That''s right!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I brought a lot of things over, and every time I send something over, I leave. I won''t let anyone thank her. This is really Lei Feng. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Meina with a smile that was not a smile. If this middle-aged man knew that the Lei Feng he talked about would drive a car again, would he be scared?


    The car was pushed into a small room that looked like a warehouse, after which, Xu Meena began to move the items into the warehouse one by one.


    Xu Taiping and that middle-aged man also helped carry the stuff. Within a minute, everything was moved into the warehouse.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Meena said.


    "I''ll send you off. Anyway, your home isn''t that far from mine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Meina nodded, but didn''t reject Xu Taiping anymore.


    "Mena, come over and play when you''re free!" The middle-aged man said.


    Xu Meena didn''t say anything and just followed Xu Taiping to the car and left.


    "Are you even so cool when doing good deeds?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Those don''t cost three or five hundred dollars." Xu Meena said.


    "No matter how little money we spend, it is still a good thing. It is not for the good to be small and not for the evil to be small. This is what the old man told us." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Meena did not say anything as she looked out the window.


    At this time, the sky had slowly darkened.


    "Why do you want to give things to those people?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "No reason." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "As long as there is a motive for everything, for the sake of fame, for the sake of future prospects, there will always be a motive for you to do things. It is impossible for it to be without a motive." Xu Taiping said.


    "I just feel sorry for them. There are no children and no children. When I get old, there will be no one to send me off. I can only stay in the nursing home. " Xu Meena said.


    "That''s it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is it for the peace of the world? For social stability? "Come on, those things are too far away from me. I''m just feeling sorry for them. I don''t have any other thoughts." Xu Meena said.


    "This idea of yours is quite unique." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not a very noble person, and I don''t like showing off my own actions. I don''t like people who can''t wait for the whole world to know that you''re a good person after just doing a little thing. I just want to do something. "It''s very simple, and also very ordinary. But now, many people are doing these sorts of ordinary things less and less. As a result, very ordinary things have become unusual in the eyes of others." Xu Meena said.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such reasonable words. Many ordinary things have been done by fewer people, so everyone felt that it''s not normal. What you said was too true." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    The corners of Xu Mena''s mouth twitched. She gave a slight smile, but did not say anything after that.


    "I''ll give you some money later. Help me donate it to that nursing home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Donate to yourself. "I don''t donate on behalf." Xu Meena said.


    "Help me." Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Money can be used to do good deeds, but not for me to do good deeds for you. Actually, I''m really annoyed with you guys for using money to measure your actions. You said that to donate money is very, very powerful, but why do you need to ask others to donate this money? Can''t you donate it yourself? " Xu Meena asked.


    "True." Xu Taiping smiled bitterly, "I''ve been too used to using money to solve many problems."


    "There are some things that have meaning only if you do it yourself. This meaning isn''t something that can be experienced just by writing a cheque and having it forwarded. You''re too rich, too rich to be a person." Xu Meena said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. He was rarely accused directly, because he was in a high position, and was very rich. Everyone was coaxing him, and everyone went along with him, to the point where he couldn''t see anything wrong with himself. Now that Xu Meena said this, Xu Taiping was a little touched.


    "Let''s go to my house to celebrate the new year. I might not be able to stay at home at night, but Jin Xuan and the others will be having a New Year party at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not going." Xu Mena shook her head.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping smiled.


    At that moment, Xu Meena''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Meena picked up the phone and listened for a while before saying, "No."


    It was unknown what was on the other end of the phone, but Xu Meena still shook her head resolutely and said, "I''m not going."


    After a while, Xu Meina said helplessly, "Fine, fine, then go."


    With that, Xu Meena hung up and said to Xu Taiping, "Go to your house."


    "Oh? Jin Xuan called you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." She invited me to your house for the new year. " Xu Meena said.


    "You said it was a coincidence, but when I mentioned it, she called!" Xu Taiping laughed, then turned the car around and headed back home.


    A little more than ten minutes later, the car drove into the Xu Family estate.


    Xu Taiping parked the car and walked into the house with Xu Meina.


    At home, Xia Jinxuan and the others had already properly prepared the entire Xu Family. They could feel the thick New Year atmosphere everywhere.


    In the kitchen, a servant was busy making dinner for the evening.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, Zhou Qianyun, and the rarely seen Guan He were all sitting around the table, playing cards.


    The floor was covered with a soft carpet, making it very comfortable.


    "Peace, Mena!" Seeing the two enter, Xia Jinxuan greeted them with a smile.


    Xu Mena''s cold face revealed a rare smile. She then walked to Xia Jinxuan''s side and sat down cross-legged.


    "How have you been feeling?" Xu Meena asked.


    "It''s not bad, I don''t feel anything!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "A new student starting next year?" Xu Meena asked.


    "More or less. When the time comes, I''ll have to hand over the cultivation union to you and her." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Right now, there are only the three of us in the entire Immortal Cultivation Club." Xu Meena said.


    "Is there still no news from Xiaoqing?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Meena nodded.


    "Taiping, can you help me find Xiaoqing?" Xia Jinxuan begged as she looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve already sent people to search for them, but I don''t have any leads. However, I believe that Xiaoqing will definitely appear again." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s hope so!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    At seven in the evening, everyone sat at the table.


    There was delicious food and wine on the table.


    The room was heated and very warm.


    The news broadcast was on TV, and firecrackers could be heard from time to time outside the window.


    "It''s snowing!" Xia Jinxuan suddenly pointed outside the window and shouted.


    Everyone looked out of the window.


    As expected, the first snow of the year actually fell on this day of New Year''s Eve.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    "Now, outside your door, our car has arrived." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, stood up and said, "I have something to do, let''s go out."


    "Be careful." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, touched Xia Jinxuan''s face, then walked over to Zhou Ziyun''s side and kissed Xu Peiwen who was sleeping. Afterwards, he put on the windbreaker handed over by a servant and left the Xu family.


    Outside the door, the wind and snow were blowing.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1949

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1949


    This year''s snow came very late, but it came very fierce.


    At first, it was just a bit scattered, just like the stubble of a sixteen-year-old boy. But when Xu Taiping walked out of the house, the snow had turned into a full beard for the elderly.


    A black car without any license plates stopped outside Xu Taiping''s house.


    A few Xu Family bodyguards were currently looking at that car warily. Towards such an unknown car, as long as it appeared around the Xu Family, it would definitely attract the attention of the bodyguards.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the villa, the bodyguards all bowed.


    Xu Taiping kept walking outside until he reached the black car. He opened the back door and got in.


    There was no heating in the car, so it was a little cold.


    The driver was the only one in the car.


    The driver didn''t greet Xu Taiping. After he got on the car, the driver started the engine and drove forward.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked out the window.


    There were thousands of lights outside the window.


    Everyone was celebrating the new year with peace and harmony. This kind of peace was something countless people had used their own lives and time to buy.


    Xu Taiping felt touched, for those who did not return home during the new year.


    Of course, this included himself.


    Xu Taiping never hesitated to praise himself. At this moment, he felt that he was too awesome. Instead of spending New Year''s at home with a bunch of beautiful girls, he had come out to busy himself with national affairs. This was what a responsible socialist man should do!


    The car drove all the way into the airport of Jiangyuan City. Afterwards, they took a special route through the airport and arrived at the airport parking lot.


    On the tarmac, a small private jet was already waiting.


    The car slowly stopped at the edge of the airport parking lot, then Xu Taiping got off.


    The driver was about to drive away when he heard someone knocking on the window outside.


    The driver lowered the window.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Be careful on the road. Also, I wish you a happy New Year in advance." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the senior secret service agent''s eyes turned red.


    He did not know how many years it had been since he had spent with his family. During every new year, he would always tell his family that the company had arranged for him to travel on business and that very few people knew about what he had done. No one would praise him, much less say something like that to him.


    "You too, be careful." The driver also said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked back to the plane.


    The driver turned around and left the tarmac.


    Such a simple sentence, on such a snowy night, warmed the hearts of people.


    There were no stewardesses or other flight attendants on the plane. There was only the pilot of the plane.


    Xu Taiping found a seat and sat down.


    "We will arrive at our destination in five hours. Mr Xu, you can take a nap first." The pilot said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then took a blanket and covered himself with it.


    The plane skidded off the runway and into the sky.


    Five hours later.


    The plane landed at a strange airport.


    As Xu Taiping got off the plane, he could clearly feel a wave of heat blowing towards him.


    Xu Taiping looked around.


    Surrounding them were people in shorts and shorts. The sun had yet to set in the sky.


    At the sight of it, Xu Taiping knew that he ¡­. He came to Oceania.


    Because it was only here, the season was on the other side of China. China was in the winter, but here, it was summer.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car. This time, besides the driver, there was another person in the car. That person was a dark skinned Chinese man.


    "Mr. Xu, you can put on your summer clothes first!" The Chinese man in the front passenger seat laughed and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took off his heavy clothes and put on his short, cool sleeves.


    "We will arrive at the negotiation venue in half an hour. Everything we do right now is confidential to other people, so you don''t have to ask too many questions. You can just listen to our arrangements when we get there. Is there a problem, Mr Xu?" the co-pilot asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to ask too many questions?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There are some questions I can ask."


    "Let''s not ask anymore." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Half an hour later.


    The car arrived outside a villa.


    There were quite a few bodyguards in black standing around the villa.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car. Someone immediately walked over and scanned Xu Taiping with a security device. Then, Xu Taiping''s phone was taken away. After doing all that, Xu Taiping entered the mansion.


    The first floor of the villa was empty.


    The air conditioning was very strong, making it very cool and refreshing.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the window and touched it.


    This was a high intensity bulletproof one-way mirror. From the inside, he could see the outside, but he couldn''t see inside.


    Xu Taiping walked around and found that there were several high-powered signals installed in the room, ensuring that no one would be able to eavesdrop on his words.


    There was no electronic device in the room except for the signal.


    Xu Taiping should be the first to arrive. He walked to a small bar on the first floor and took a bottle of iced beer from the bar''s ice bucket. Then, he walked back to the center of the living room, sat down on the soft sofa, and took a sip.


    Ice beer, cold air conditioning, the perfect combination for summer.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes in happiness.


    After about ten minutes, the door of the villa was opened by a Chinese man.


    This Chinese man''s skin was a bit dark, but it wasn''t the sort of dark one from Southeast Asia. He had combed his hair, and there was even some wax on his hair. This made him look a bit greasy, but his thick eyebrows and large eyes made him look very handsome.


    "Xu Taiping!" When the person saw Xu Taiping, he smiled and greeted him. His voice was also loud, giving others the feeling that he was tough.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping stood up and took two steps forward, shaking hands.


    "I am the envoy from China, my name is Peng Dingguo." the man said.


    "Envoy Peng!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The special envoy from the Mi Nation is about to arrive. Take a seat!" Peng Dingguo said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and sat down.


    "Do you drink cold beer?" Peng Dingguo looked at the beer bottle on the table and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to drink it?" I''ll get it for you! " Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "I''ll take it myself. Where is it?" Peng Dingguo asked.


    "On the other side of the bar." Xu Taiping said.


    Peng Dingguo nodded his head, walked to the bar and picked up a bottle of beer like Xu Taiping.


    "I thought they couldn''t drink!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Proper drinking will help your brain think faster, and this time, we''re here for a show, aren''t we?" Peng Dingguo said with a smile.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "What do we do later?"


    Let''s talk about it when the special envoy from Mi Nation arrives. By the way, peace, when the special envoy from Mi Nation arrives, there will be information regarding the creator of the world. I hope you can tell him the truth about everything, that we are here to discuss how to deal with the creator of the world. The special envoy from Mi Country will bring back all the contents of our discussions to their president. Peng Dingguo said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Just as he finished his sentence, the door of the villa was opened. Following that, a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes walked in from outside and the door was closed again.


    "Mr. Lesnen." Peng Dingguo strode like a meteor towards the opposite party and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him.


    "Mr. Peng." The other party also walked towards Peng Dingguo and extended his hand as well.


    Seeing the way they were meeting, the two of them seemed to know each other.


    "Tai Ping, let me introduce you. This is the special envoy of the President of the Mi Nation, Mr. Lesnen. We''ve met several times before." Peng Dingguo told Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Lesnen!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded at Lesnen.


    "Lesnen, this is..." Peng Dingguo was about to introduce Xu Taiping to Leschuding, but Leschuder suddenly said, "Mr. Peng, I know this Mr. Xu Taiping. His reputation has already spread throughout the world."


    Having said this, Leslie walked over to Xu Taiping, stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "It''s the same!" Xu Taiping shook hands with him with a smile.


    After a few simple pleasantries, the three of them sat down.


    "Mr Xu, from now on, our consultation will officially begin. Please go into detail and tell me all the information you have regarding the creator of this world!" Lesnen said seriously.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then told everything he knew about the creator to Lesnen. Xu Taiping said a lot, but he did not say the information he had recently about the creator from War God, because he was not sure if that information was true or not. Also, Xu Taiping would always leave things to others, and some things shouldn''t be said too thoroughly.


    "Understood!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lesnen nodded seriously, then said, "Before I came, I heard from your Chinese side that the creator used your woman to threaten you to kill me at this conference. After both of us thought that this is an excellent way to lure the creator out of the water, so I will create a fake scene, and at the same time, I will use a fake death pill to create a false impression that I was killed by you. And you, after ''killing me'', will escape from here, in order to make the situation seem more real, we did not inform the guards about your plan, so they have to break through."


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "In that case, let us begin!"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1950

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1950


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing!"


    A loud shout suddenly rang out from the villa.


    Accompanying this shout was a burst of miserable screams. Following that, the guards outside the door of the villa were the first to rush in.


    Just as the guards rushed in, a black shadow charged at the guards at the entrance.


    Before the guards could react, the figure had already charged past them and out of the door.


    "Stop him!" Peng Dingguo shouted.


    The guards outside rushed towards the figure that was about to escape. At the same time, groups of guards rushed into the mansion.


    Inside the villa, Lesnen fell face first onto the ground, with no signs of movement.


    "Hurry, hurry, send him to the hospital!" Peng Dingguo shouted in excitement.


    At the same time, a steady stream of guards rushed towards the spot where the shadow had disappeared. The nearby streets were completely sealed off, and the local police were all dispatched. They were ordered to capture a Chinese named Xu Taiping because it was this Chinese called Xu Taiping who attacked Lesning.


    Half an hour after the Lessning attack.


    The hospital announced Lesnen''s death.


    This news of his death quickly spread throughout the entire world. At the same time, this meeting was also exposed along with Lesnen''s death.


    Many people were shocked that the special envoy of the president of the Mi country would be killed while the upper echelons of China were discussing amongst themselves. What shocked even more was, the one who killed Lesnen was actually the richest man in China, Xu Taiping!


    This news shocked the entire world, causing countless people to be puzzled.


    Xu Taiping, as the richest man in China, he was respected, respected, and had a good reputation. How could such a person kill the special envoy of the president of the Mi Country in such a high-level consultation? Didn''t he know that killing the special envoy of the president of the country meant killing the president of the country?


    What had caused him to do such a stupid thing?


    Did he not know that his actions would cause the relationship between the two countries to enter an unprecedented tension?


    No one understood why Xu Taiping would do such a thing.


    One hour after Lesnn''s death, the Chinese government issued a public statement requesting the Chinese government to give an explanation and an explanation. At the same time, the Chinese side issued an order for the 3rd class army to be ready, and all the troops were mobilized.


    The Chinese government quickly responded. They said that Xu Taiping''s actions were personal and had nothing to do with the Chinese government.


    This response clearly did not satisfy the Chinese side. As a result, the Chinese side once again mobilized their forces for war, and all of their Pacific fleet left the port area, aggressively heading towards the Chinese side.


    The Chinese navy immediately went into battle readiness, welcoming the Pacific fleet of the Mi nation ¡­


    China and the Mi Nation, these two countries, had become extremely nervous because Xu Taiping had killed Lesnen.


    The assassination of the special envoy of the president was a huge matter for the country, so the country was very tough. It seemed like the government of China would not give a satisfactory answer and would not easily retreat, but the government of China was also very tough. They repeatedly emphasized that this was Xu Taiping''s personal act and had nothing to do with the government of China, the government of China had already issued a wanted order throughout the world to capture Xu Taiping.


    However, such an answer was obviously not enough to satisfy the national government. Hence, the country continued to send more troops and aimed all of the intercontinental robotic radar at Huaxia. The Chinese side also quickly reacted ¡­


    The entire world was extremely nervous because of the relationship between these two countries. A few small countries began to stand in a line. Some supported China, some supported the State of Mi.


    Of course, there were also countries that wanted the two countries to calm down and settle their current problems peacefully. However, it was clear that the country of Mi couldn''t be at peace and the country of Mi couldn''t be at peace with China.


    The atmosphere became increasingly tense.


    New Zealand, a city.


    Wearing sunglasses, Xu Taiping walked into a bar at the end of the street.


    It was already night time. It had already been three hours since Xu Taiping had killed Lesnen.


    China and the fleet of the Mi nation were already at loggerheads in the Pacific Ocean.


    The president of the United States has publicly declared that he will make all those involved in Lesnen''s death pay the price.


    China also said that if any country tried to use Xu Taiping to attack China, the end result would be self-destruction.


    From the looks of it, both countries had done very well.


    Xu Taiping had no interest in how the two countries would eventually use this matter to lure the creator out. In the remaining time, he only needed to avoid the search and rescue by the New Zealand government, as well as the agents of the State of America and China.


    From the current situation, he had killed Lesnen, especially in New Zealand. The New Zealand government would not let him off, and the Chinese government and the Chinese government would not let him off on the surface. There were only two countries that knew that they were acting, and the top echelons of those two countries were unknown to the lower echelons of those two countries. Thus, at this time, to the agents of those two countries, they had all received the task of arresting Xu Taiping, and in their eyes, Xu Pingping was also labeled as an enemy and a traitor.


    This situation had already been anticipated long ago when Xu Taiping had discussed this with the razor blade. Therefore, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all, although he had already left the assassination world, with his anti-detection abilities, the people from the three countries still weren''t able to catch him.


    After Xu Taiping entered the bar, he didn''t care about the people inside. He went straight to the back door of the bar and climbed a flight of old stairs before finally reaching the third floor.


    There was an open window on the third floor. Xu Taiping went in and closed the window.


    With a few clicks, the lights in the room lit up.


    Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He took out a cold beer and an apple. Then, he walked back into the living room, sat on the soft couch and turned on the TV.


    The television reports were all about the military confrontation between China and the Mi nation.


    It was said that the situation was extremely tense.


    Xu Taiping unscrewed the top with one hand and took a sip.


    At this moment, the phone in the corner of the room rang.


    Xu Taiping walked over and picked up the phone.


    "Peace." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Something has happened." Razor said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lesnen is really dead." Razor said.


    "He''s really dead?!" Xu Taiping opened his eyes wide and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "We don''t know. Do you remember what Lesnen said before, that the death-faking drug he took would allow him to remain dead for three hours, and then he would recover from it? But it has already been three hours and Lesnen has not recovered yet, and according to our latest information, Lesnen is really dead. After that, we tried to contact Mi Guang to find out what happened, but ¡­" The country has denied our actions in general. They do not admit that Lesnen''s death was an act on both sides. They do not admit that Lesnen was drugged to death. Lesnen was killed by you, and the president of the United States, who knows the whole truth, says he didn''t know it was going to happen, so... "It''s peaceful, we''ve all been tricked." Razor said.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time at the words of the razor.


    On the other end of the line, the razor fell silent.


    After a long time.


    "Good job." Xu Taiping coldly said, "This is such a huge pit. Even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash it off."


    "Don''t worry, the organization won''t give you up!" Razor said.


    "You won''t give up on me? "Now that Lesnen is dead and the whole world knows that I killed Lesnen, what can you do if you don''t give up on me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We have an agreement." Razor said.


    "The agreement I signed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Razor said.


    "The terms of that agreement were that Micah admitted they were playing with us, and now that Leslie is dead and Micah doesn''t admit they''re playing with us, tell me, what''s the use of signing a document with my name and your official seal on it? "If you take out that document, then it means that I would rather kill Les to have something to do with your national security. Would the people at the top let you and me take out that document?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the razor fell silent.


    "I, as well as the people above, have been tricked." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Razor said.


    The upper echelons of the country of Mi have already been infiltrated by the creators, the so-called act is just an excuse they came up with to start a war with China, everything we have is under the eyes of the other side, now, I have killed Lesin, I will never be able to clear this suspicion, and Mi, they can use this matter to arouse the people''s anger, when that happens, war is inevitable, we have calculated a lot, but, we did not calculate, the creator''s penetration into the country of Mi has already reached such a degree, we have to shave our sabers, prepare for war, it is inevitable now. Xu Taiping said.


    "When are you coming back?" the razor asked.


    "Don''t ask such a silly question, Razor, I have already become a hot potato, I am like a thunder, whoever is holding onto someone is unlucky, I am not back home, at least you can still say that you are innocent, and once I return home, you will acknowledge all my actions, and at that time, you will be even more unreasonable."


    At this point, Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and said in a lonely voice, "Home ¡­ I can''t go back. "


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1951

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1951


    Everything had happened too quickly. Xu Taiping, the razor, and even those of the upper echelons had all been caught off guard.


    Everyone felt that they had entered a trap, a trap that the creator of this world had painstakingly set up early in the morning.


    Now, Leslie was dead.


    With the death of this key character, Xu Taiping''s grievances and grievances could never be wiped clean. At the same time, Xu Taiping suddenly went from being a high and mighty figure to being a criminal, a sinner who had caused China to fall into a quagmire of war.


    All of this happened in the past few hours. At this moment, it was the early morning in China.


    The street was still littered with the remains of the fireworks that had been set off in the early hours of last night.


    Many were still asleep.


    Many people in Jiangyuan City even dreamed of the grand full moon feast from a few days ago.


    Who would have thought that Xu Taiping, who hosted that full moon feast, would become the world''s wanted criminal on the first day of the new year?


    Morning.


    When people slowly woke up from the alcohol last night.


    People finally saw the screen full of rolling news.


    Xu Taiping killed the special envoy of the president of the country.


    China and the United States were in an unprecedented state of tension.


    In the Pacific Ocean, more than six carriers were facing each other.


    The United Nations calls on all parties to remain calm and to exercise restraint.


    Such a morning was destined to be a restless one.


    The flavor of the year had been diluted by the news that came one after the other on this same morning.


    No one would have thought that just after a beautiful New Year, China would fall into the mud of war, and all of this was caused by their idol, Xu Taiping.


    This was a person who had created countless miracles!


    On the internet and on the television news, this incident was being broadcasted everywhere.


    Some were analyzing Xu Taiping''s motives for killing the president''s envoy and were basically guessing that he was avenging the crash.


    Some people were analyzing the possibility of a war between China and the Mi Nation. Some said that the possibility was 100%, while others said that it was impossible. There were all kinds of theories.


    Some people went to the supermarket early in the morning because they were afraid the war would raise prices, so they planned to prepare the goods in advance.


    Water, rice, oil and the like were quickly sold out.


    Along with these items being sold out, the fear before the war became more and more intense. People began to hoard all kinds of supplies, while some merchants started to raise their prices. People were not satisfied with the merchants raising their prices and had conflicts with them ¡­


    The panic was spreading rapidly throughout the society. Xu Taiping, who had caused the panic to happen, had become a sinner.


    Countless people were criticizing Xu Taiping. Even those who supported Xu Taiping the most were unable to speak up for him.


    Before the righteousness of the country, there was no idol, no celebrity. Xu Taiping had killed the special envoy of the president of the Mi Country, and now the country was facing the threat of war. He was a sinner, a sinner who could not be justified.


    Even the official media began to berate Xu Taiping, accusing him of being a sinner of the country ¡­


    Xu Taiping had become the villain.


    As Xu Taiping became the villain, the organizations related to him also started to react.


    The Hua Xia Martial Arts Association had announced that they would remove Xu Taiping from office.


    The board of the Taiya Group announced the forced removal of Xu Taiping as chairman, with Xia Jinxuan as chairman.


    Jiangyuan University announced the unilateral dismissal of Xu Taiping.


    One organization after another cut off all connections with Xu Taiping. Because of this, these organizations were able to avoid being burned to death due to the anger of the people.


    Nussi City.


    It was still the same room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, holding the phone.


    "What you asked me to pass on to them, I have already passed on. Moreover, they also did as you said." From the other end of the line came the sound of a razor.


    "I already know. It''s all on TV." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why are you doing this?" the razor asked.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All... Why did you make the official press speak? Why do you want all the organizations that are related to you to cut off contact with you? " the razor asked.


    If that''s the case, then try your best to clean yourselves up and let me take the blame for all of this. At the very least, this way, you won''t have to be in the wrong anymore. So, you must get rid of your relationship with me, scold me, reprimand me, and treat me as a sinner of the country. Xu Taiping said.


    The sound of a razor taking a deep breath came from the other end of the line.


    "As for getting them to cut off contact with me ¡­ Wasn''t this to prevent them from igniting the fire? Since they want to characterize me as a national criminal, then if they have any relationship with me, they will definitely cause a huge fire. In that case, why don''t they cut off their relationship with me on their own accord? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Could it be that you really want to admit defeat? Are you really not planning to return home for the rest of your life? " the razor asked.


    "Admit defeat?" "In my dictionary, there is no such thing as'' admitting defeat '','' razor '', but you must remember, I am Xu Taiping, from the moment my parents disappeared into my life, I have never admitted defeat to anyone. Today, I have lost, I have become a sinner, so it doesn''t matter, sooner or later, I will prove my innocence, and at that time, I will take back everything that belongs to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you have any plans?" the razor asked.


    "No plan." Xu Taiping said.


    "No plan?" The razor was in disbelief.


    "When a car arrives at the mountain, there will always be a road ahead. I am very lucky, but don''t look at how I am trapped. I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to turn back and see the way to solve the problem right in front of my eyes." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m glad that you still have such an attitude. If I were you, I would have already broken down." Razor said.


    "You haven''t experienced what I''ve experienced, so maybe it''s amazing for you, but for me... The biggest effect they had on me was that I wouldn''t be able to see my daughter for a short period of time. Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope you can have the chance to prove your innocence. Also, I will be communicating with the higher-ups about your matters." Razor said.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up, unplugged the phone, walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    The TV was still rolling news about him. The country of New Zealand had sent out all its forces to hunt him down, but it had no effect at all. Not to mention finding him, they would not even be able to detect a single trace of him.


    Xu Taiping got up and walked back to the kitchen. He took all the beer out of the fridge and put it on the table.


    For Xu Taiping, this was indeed a difficult situation, a dead end even. And when facing a dead end, as a former top assassin, how could he break it?


    Xu Taiping thought that he should drink some alcohol to calm himself down. If one bottle wasn''t enough, he would drink a box. In any case, according to his previous request, there were already a lot of beer here.


    Xu Taiping was drinking beer and watching television.


    He drank a lot, but suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Taiping suddenly felt his whole body falling down, and then he woke up.


    Xu Taiping rubbed his eyes and looked at the TV screen in front of him.


    The news on the television immediately roused Xu Taiping from his dazed state of mind.


    On the TV, the host was talking: "The government of China issued the latest official statement announcing the whole process of the event: This consultation with the Chinese government was actually a joint project between China and the Chinese government, and this consultation was aimed at an organization called the creator of the world, which was very secretive and dangerous. They tried to subvert the world, and the Chinese government, upon realizing the danger of this organization, tried to communicate with the Chinese government of the two countries, unifying their forces against the creator of the world. He told the Chinese authorities about the creator of the world threatening him, and then after that, China reached an agreement with the Chinese government that the two sides would put in an end to it, letting Xu Taiping pretend to kill the president of the country, Leisning, then luring out the creator of the world from the shadows. The above is the main content of the latest official statement of the Chinese government. In order to prove the authenticity of the above, the Chinese government took out the agreement they signed with Xu Taiping. We can clearly see from the agreement that Xu Taiping agreed to help the Chinese government put on an act and pretended to kill Lesning.- [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "Just now, the Chinese side denied all official statements. The Chinese side indicated that they did not have any agreements with China, Lesning1 had not taken any fake death pills, Lesning1 was killed by Xu Taiping, and the Chinese government''s latest declaration was to cover up Xu Taiping. Right now, we do not know what the truth is, but we can be sure that the war between China and Mi is already inevitable, and no one knows what kind of situation this war will bring to the entire world."


    Hearing the host''s words, Xu Taiping covered his forehead.


    He didn''t think that the Chinese government would actually step forward to help him clean up.


    In Xu Taiping''s point of view, for the Chinese government to help him right now, that was a very foolish action, because everything you said had no substantial evidence. In a situation where there was no substantial evidence, with a single deny from the other party, it would be enough to reject all of his attempts at doing so, and once that happened, your position would become awkward, and you would become the scapegoat for the murder of the special envoy of the President.


    If we follow Xu Taiping''s instructions for the razor, then the Chinese government will completely abandon us. Perhaps the war can still be avoided, but when the government stands up for Xu Taiping to clean up the mess, like the news anchor said, this war is inevitable.


    "What a retard." Xu Taiping cursed.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1952

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1952


    Following the Chinese authorities'' declaration, the organizations that had been forced to sever all relations with Xu Taiping all expressed their views once again.


    The Huaxia Martial Arts Association announced that it would abolish the removal of the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and that Xu Taiping would resume his position as president of the association.


    The Taiya Group announced that the current chairman, Xia Jinxuan, would return the chairman''s position to Xu Taiping ¡­


    Jiangyuan University said the reason for their unilateral resignation was that Xu Taiping would become the honorary director of the defense department of Jiangyuan University after the new academic year...


    Xu Taiping had completely washed away the grievances he had suffered. Many people once again praised him and praised him as the new national hero.


    As for the country of Mi''s denial of the Chinese declaration, the Chinese naturally did not take it seriously, just like how the people of Mi believed in their government, and the Chinese similarly believed in their government.


    Along with the change in the general direction of society, the direction of the major media was also changing. Many media reported that the government of the country was treacherous, wronged Xu Taiping, and wronged the government of China. Their goal was to start a war and send the world into a war, and the people of China would never be afraid of the slander of other countries, nor would they be afraid of war.


    The anger in the hearts of the people was ignited, and the pre-battle panic in society instantly turned into a strong sense of war!


    All of them strongly demanded that they fight this war against the Mi nation ¡­


    In such a state of mind, the Mi Nation had finally taken the most crucial step in the war.


    On the second day of the new year, the President of the United States issued a declaration of war.


    The government of the country of Mi would give China three days. Within these three days, if China could not hand over Xu Taiping, the government of Mi would use force to seek justice for the killing of the special envoy of the president.


    In other words, there were only three days left until the battle.


    After the declaration of war was made, the Chinese side quickly responded.


    The response was just a short sentence: If you want to fight, then fight.


    The entire world had fallen into a state of panic because of this declaration and response. Previously, everyone was still watching and waiting for the end of the war, but now, the declaration of war was out, whether it was the Mi Nation or China, as long as three days passed, no one could go back on their words.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t been handed over to the Chinese government in three days, then this war would have been inevitable. And this war between the two strongest countries in the world would have completely changed the way things were in this world.


    On the third day of the new year, the carrier formation of the White Bear Country in the Arctic Ocean quietly left the port and headed for the outer seas.


    On the afternoon of the third day of the new year, the fleet of pods left their port and headed for the Pacific Ocean.


    Maple Leaf''s only two aircraft carriers also left for the Pacific Ocean on the same day.


    Kangaroo States also sent their aircraft carrier fleet to the Pacific Ocean.


    Each small country sent their fleet to the Pacific Ocean.


    For all countries, they had a common understanding that this war would be the Pacific war. The two superpowers'' military power would determine victory and defeat in the Pacific, and the winner would become the true overlord of this world.


    The allies and supporters of these two superpowers, after the declaration of war had been issued, had sent their most elite navy to the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, all sorts of natives had also entered the state of war preparation, ready to launch devastating attacks against enemy targets in the Pacific Ocean at any time!


    The most powerful navy in the world had gathered in the entire Pacific Ocean, and there was a total of over a million troops, all of whom were thrown into the upcoming war.


    At the same time, the trade, economic, and diplomatic battles between the two countries began.


    China naturally accused the country of treachery, while the country said it was covering for criminals.


    Both sides were trying to gain a high moral standing, and the whole of the United Nations was filled with all sorts of quarrelling voices.


    The entire world had changed dramatically because of the upcoming war ¡­


    As the most crucial figure in this war, Xu Taiping still stayed in that room.


    "We''ve already prepared a boat for you. You should be able to leave from the port near the city you''re in tonight." The sound of a razor came from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping was silent and did not answer.


    "Right now, the public opinion towards you in the country is very good. If you return now, you will become a hero." The razor smiled.


    "Why would the higher-ups do this? Why couldn''t they put more emphasis on the overall situation? How many people would die in this battle? How many wives want to be widows and how many children want to be orphans? " Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t know what the higher ups mean, but I heard my leader say that everything you have done is for this country, and we have been cheated too ruthlessly this time, whether for you or for ourselves, we cannot swallow our anger. So, in order to avoid war, you have to take the blame for all of this, otherwise, we will have to fight against them in a real battle. Razor said.


    "Childish." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps, but in any case, this is a good thing for you, isn''t it? "Don''t keep thinking about others, sometimes think about yourself too much. You are also a Chinese, and you are also one of the top people in China. If even you can''t be protected, then what about China?" Razor said.


    "War is a war in which people die." Xu Taiping said.


    "In peaceful times, there are many dead. We need to let those soldiers experience some hardships. This war is passive, but it is not completely useless. At least, we can see with our eyes who is stronger and who is weaker between us and the Mi Nation." Razor said.


    "I won''t go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" the razor asked.


    "I''m going to ask their president personally why he betrayed us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be rash!" "That''s the president of a country!"


    "I don''t care who he is. Since he made me take the blame, then he must pay the price!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "So what if you find him? So what if I killed him? What''s coming will still come! " Razor said.


    "At least this way I''ll be happier. Let''s not talk anymore. Someone is coming. " Xu Taiping hung up the phone without waiting for the razor to say more. Then he tore off the phone and walked to the door.


    The sound of light footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping quietly walked to the window, jumped out, and stepped on the broken ladder outside. Then, with a flip of his body, he jumped down from the ladder.


    With a "peng" sound, Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground. Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and lit it.


    Bang!


    The sound of a door being broken came from the room upstairs.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then walked forward. After passing through a door, they entered a bar.


    The bar was filled with people. Xu Taiping lowered his head a little and walked through the crowd until he finally walked out of the bar.


    A taxi came from the side.


    Xu Taiping waved and the taxi stopped.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and said, "To Morris Street."


    "Alright!" The driver nodded and started off toward Morris Street.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked out the window, thinking about something.


    At this moment, the driver in front suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Xu, what are you doing on Morris Street?"


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and looked at the driver.


    The driver wore a hat and dark glasses, and his beard was unshaven. He looked no different from a normal New Yorker.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you before." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course you''ve never seen me before. This is the first time we''ve met. Let me introduce myself. My name is Kevin." The driver said.


    "Kevin?" "Nice to meet you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You don''t seem worried at all that I would harm you? "From the looks of it, you look very relaxed." Kevin said as he drove.


    "In any case, you''re already on the carriage, aren''t you? Since you didn''t act against me as soon as we met, it proves that you didn''t come to capture me, and I don''t feel any malice towards you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I have no ill intentions towards you. Do you mind if I bring you somewhere to have a drink?" Kevin asked.


    "Can I refuse?" Xu Taiping reached out to pull the car door''s handle with a smile. However, the door did not open because of this. It was obvious that Kevin had locked the door from the inside.


    "That doesn''t stop you from leaving." Kevin said.


    "However, once I use my brute force to leave, it will definitely attract attention. With so many people wanting to capture me, attracting too much attention is not a good thing for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re very smart and you know how to see the situation." Kevin said.


    "Thank you for your praise." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, if you can remove the knife you''re holding against the back of my chair, I think our conversation will be easier." Kevin said.


    "Only if you let me feel your kindness." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes. Let me introduce myself. I am one of Mr. President''s aides. On the surface, I am just one of his aides, but in fact, I am responsible for all of Mr. President''s security issues. " Kevin said.


    "Oh? "Then why didn''t you protect your Mr. President and look for me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I''ve come to you mainly because the man in the President''s office right now is not our President." Kevin said.


    "Oh?!"


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1953

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1953


    "If nothing unexpected happens, in a few hours, the President will announce that I am a traitor to the country of Mi, and I will become the target of the entire Mi family''s police force." Kevin said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve been following the President for more than twenty years, I''ve been one of his most trusted aides, and I''m sure I know him very well, but in the last few days, I''ve found out that the President sitting in the office, he''s not the Mr. President I know, although he''s been very good at pretending, and he''s even learned some of his manners, little tricks, but I can still tell that he''s not Mr. President, especially after the killing of Mr. Lessning, I''ve clearly sensed that Mr. President''s mood is very high, and Mr. President has always been a moderate pacifist, so I''ve been sitting in that office for two days already. I wanted to do everything I could to rescue Mr. President, but I didn''t expect that the fake President would be alerted in advance.


    I was found out, so I had to choose to flee now. " Kevin said.


    "This can explain why your president betrayed the agreement he made with us. Now, it seems that this fake president of yours should be one of the creator of this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "It should be!" Kevin nodded.


    "This can finally explain why the creator of the world would do this to me. The creator of the world must have found out about our plan from your true President''s mouth, so they decided to use this trick on me and let the fake President borrow this matter to start a war with China ¡­" Sigh, originally, everything was going smoothly, but who would have thought that! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    The only way to stop the war now is to save Mr. President. Only when the real Mr. President appears will the fake President''s identity be exposed. Mr. Xu, I know you are in an extremely awkward situation, and only our real Mr. President can help you solve this embarrassing situation. Kevin said.


    "One more question." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Kevin asked.


    "How did you find me? There are only a few people who know where I am hiding. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone gave me your seat." Kevin said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. After I was discovered by the fake President and escaped, someone sent me a message. It said your location. I followed the information and found you." Kevin said.


    "This is interesting!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "There''s actually someone hiding behind us, even I know his position, his identity must be something big. Also, this person clearly knows that you are investigating the fake president, otherwise, he wouldn''t have given you our location so quickly. Could it be that someone is watching us from a higher position?"


    "I''m not too sure either, but the information they gave us was very accurate. Maybe there''s someone paying attention to us!" Kevin said.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He still believed Kevin''s words, because that was the only way to explain why the president of the country changed so much.


    "Mr. Xu, we still have three days. If we don''t save the real Mr. President within that time period, then this war will be inevitable. On the contrary, if we save the real Mr. President, then we can expose the creator''s plot and let the whole world see the creator''s ugly face. At that time, the whole world will definitely unite against the creator!" Kevin said.


    "Let''s find a place to talk. If we really want to cooperate, then we need to get to know each other better." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The car drove all the way to Morris Street, and then Xu found his second house in New Zealand, which he had prepared for him with a razor.


    In this residence, Xu Taiping chatted a lot with Kevin. In order to prove his identity, Kevin had told him a lot of things.


    During the conversation, Xu Taiping''s trust in Kevin slowly increased. In the end, Xu Taiping confirmed everything Kevin said to be true.


    "Do you know where your president is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know ¡­ Only Mr. President has the authority to open the safe house, and after my investigation, I learned that three days before the start of the consultation between the two countries, there was a record of the safe house being opened. Under normal circumstances, the safe house definitely wouldn''t be opened so easily, so I suspect that the fake President at that time probably locked the real Mr. President into the safe house. Kevin said.


    "The Black Palace? That''s not easy to enter! " He could be considered to be the most heavily guarded place in the world. Even if it was the current Xu Taiping, it would be very difficult for him to infiltrate into this place. After all, the surveillance system there and the open sentries there could definitely ensure that there were no blind spots at all in the Black Palace.


    It was said that there were many sensors beneath the Black Palace. The moment someone dug a tunnel or wanted to dig their way into the Black Palace, these sensors would sense it immediately.


    Yes, it was precisely because I tried to enter the Black Palace''s safe house that I exposed myself. The other party was extremely vigilant, so, to save our President, it is very difficult. It was precisely because of this that I found you, Mr. Xu, you are one of the few strong people in this world, and the rarest of all is that you also have this very high anti-detection awareness, so I believe that you will definitely be able to infiltrate the Black Palace and enter the safe house! Kevin said.


    "It won''t be difficult to infiltrate the Black Palace, but entering the safe house is too difficult. He needs the president''s order, and the president is fake. How do I get the president''s password?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s up to you. You can control the president and have him open the safe house, or you can use hacking techniques to crack it. However, I don''t believe that any hackers in this world can open the safe house, because the safe house is using the world''s most advanced firewall." Kevin said.


    "A hacker can crack a safe house?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the safe house uses electronic locks. If a hacker can hack into the system inside the lock, they can also open the safe house, but that''s impossible, because the safe house''s system is a completely independent and unconnected network. Even if you''re a powerful hacker, it''s impossible for you to enter into such a closed network!" Kevin said.


    "It might not work for hackers, but for some people, it might work!" He thought of Russell. If he could infiltrate the Black Palace and reach the entrance of the safe house, perhaps he could use Russell to unlock the lock.


    However, Russell''s credibility was not high. Xu Taiping was a little worried, after he let Russell out, this guy would go back and take his life. That would be fun.


    "What can you do for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me?" Kevin pointed at himself before smiling helplessly and said, "I might not be able to help you."


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Once I confirm with you the matter of saving the president, I will have to return home. When that time comes, I will be deliberately captured by the fake president. I think, with the personality of the creator, I won''t live long after I''m captured!" Kevin said.


    "What do you mean? Why did you go back and die? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now, only I know that the President is fake, and I''m running away. If the creators don''t catch me in a long time, then, to prevent me from jumping out and saying that the President is fake, they might kill the real Mr. President in a short period of time. That way, even if I accuse them, it would be useless, so, for Mr. President''s safety, I have to take the initiative to be caught by them before they can kill Mr. President. Only if they catch me, kill me, and ensure that no one else in the world suspects the President''s identity, will Mr. President be able to survive." Kevin said.


    Hearing Kevin''s words, Xu Taiping felt deep veneration for him.


    "Is there no other way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I''ve already escaped from the country for more than six hours. I must return to the country as soon as possible and be captured by them, so, Mr. Xu, I don''t have time to arrange for anyone else to save our President, only you, for your own sake, for the sake of the world, or for the sake of our President. I hope that you can stand up for us, rescue our true President, and restore peace to the world!" Kevin said.


    "I... Try your best! " Xu Taiping nodded with a serious face. For someone like him who gave a declaration to the country, regardless of their skin color or nationality, Xu Taiping respected them a lot.


    "With your words, I''m relieved!" Kevin smiled as he took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of Xu Taiping, "This is the interior design of the safe zone. If you can enter the safe zone, you should not get lost relying on this map."


    "En!" Xu Taiping pointed at him, then took the design.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first!" Mr. Xu, everything depends on you! " Kevin said with a smile as he stood up and left.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1954

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1954


    In the dead of night.


    Kevin had left New Zealand and was back in the country.


    A few hours after Kevin had left, Xu Taiping was on a boat heading for the State of Rice.


    The world was looking for him now, and the plane was no longer enough to keep Xu Taiping safe, so Xu Taiping could only take the ship. Fortunately, the distance between New Zealand and the State of America was not too far, and at his current speed, Xu Taiping could reach the city at the far end of the country by dawn.


    Xu Taiping stood on the deck, looking at the dark sea.


    Xu Taiping held his phone in his left hand and a bottle of whiskey in his right.


    An updated piece of news appeared on the screen of his phone.


    President of the United States Kevin, an aide of the United States, was arrested by the agents of the United States for allegedly leaking national secrets to China. During the arrest, Kevin stubbornly resisted and was eventually killed by the agents of the United States.


    Everything was as Kevin had expected.


    In other words, all of this was what Kevin needed.


    He had to struggle stubbornly and die, because only if he died would the creator of this world truly be at ease.


    Xu Taiping had only just met Kevin, so he did not have any feelings for him. However, after seeing the news of Kevin''s death, Xu Taiping suddenly recalled the incident a few hours ago when Kevin had calmly told him that he was going to the Mi Kingdom to die.


    For many people, they placed life and death very high in their hearts, such as Zhao Taiji and Zhao Qingshan. For example, these people all held a high position, and the higher their status was, the more afraid they were of death, their so-called belief in it, their so-called pursuit, was not something that could make them look down on death, but on the contrary, there were some people who did not place a high value on life or death, such as Kevin, or those special agents who disappeared into the night without making a single sound. These people''s status was very low, and their achievements were also far inferior to those who were in a high position.


    Xu Taiping suddenly understood some things.


    A person''s fear of death depends on how much you have. The more you have, the more afraid you will be of death, and the less you have, the less you will be afraid of death.


    The old Chinese saying goes, a barefoot person is not afraid of a shoe wearing anything.


    Xu Taiping tilted the bottle slightly.


    Whisky poured out of the bottle and onto the deck.


    "To you, Kevin, a true brave warrior who dares to face life and death head on. You are a true brave warrior and are much stronger than Zhao Qingshan." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Under the night sky, a shooting star flashed past.


    As the sky brightened, the ship entered the port of the southernmost city of Mi.


    The journey was not a peaceful one, as it was common to see warships passing by from afar. Fortunately, the war had not begun, and with the ship''s documents, they had made it safely to the country.


    Xu Taiping disembarked from the ship and walked out of the port.


    An old-fashioned Ford sedan was parked by the side of the road.


    Xu Taiping walked over, opened the car door, and got in.


    The car keys were in the keyhole, so Xu had only to turn the keyhole once before the car started.


    Xu Taiping looked at the tank. The tank was full, and then he lifted his hand and pulled at the sun visor. All the documents were on the visor.


    Putting away the sun visor, Xu Taiping opened the drawer next to the lever and took out a plastic bag.


    Xu Taiping opened the plastic bag and took out a few whiskers, eyebrows, and skin. Then, he put them on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping became the same person in the passport on the visor.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the gas pedal and headed towards the capital.


    At the same time, in the capital city of the country, Walton.


    The past few days were not peaceful at all. There were several attacks, and quite a few of the Warden officials had been killed. According to the results of the investigation, the deaths of these officials seemed to be related to China ¡­


    Even though China denies all these things, the officials of the country of Mi firmly accused China of assassinating those officials. Therefore, the entire society of the country of Mi views China as a place of strong resistance, and the main warring faction far surpasses the anti-war faction.


    In order to avoid any security problems, many of the Chinese streets in the country had already been closed. The war between the Iron Blood Army and the Chinese streets had also temporarily entered a period of truce.


    When the war was about to begin, everyone kept a low profile, afraid that they would run into a trap.


    The Black Palace. Within the President''s Office.


    President Dawn was sitting on a large sofa.


    In front of Daun were the military and government officials.


    Almost all of these higher-ups were from the main War Faction, and many of the officials who had been killed in the past few days were from the Anti-War Faction.


    "Mr. President, at present, we have already deployed more than 40% of our navy to the Pacific Ocean. According to the latest spy satellite, the Chinese navy has deployed roughly the same amount of navy as us. According to the analysis of the General Staff, once the war starts, the probability of us winning the war is more than 60%!" A general said as he held up a document.


    "Very good!" Daun nodded. "Continue to send additional troops. In this naval battle, we can only lose. We can''t lose!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "In addition, we have put the new ship, the Titan, into the battlefield. 60% chance of winning is not enough, I need to make sure that we have a 100% chance of winning!" Daun said.


    "Is Titan going to join the battle too?" the general asked in surprise.


    "Can''t we? "I''ve just read the report, and the ship is now fully equipped with combat abilities. This is our biggest trump card, if we send the ship into battle, we''ll have a 90 percent chance of winning!" Daun said.


    "Mr. President, even though the Titan God is equipped with combat capabilities ¡­ Our goal for this war is to repel the Chinese navy, not to destroy it. If we use the Hercules, we might be able to move the war in a direction that we can''t control! " A general said with a grave expression.


    "Yes, Mr. President, we still have to limit the control of the war!" The navy of both countries would spar in the Pacific Ocean, the target was not who was destroyed, but who was stronger. If one side decided that the other side''s fist was stronger and gave way, then the war would be over, and when the time came for them to pay the price or admit their defeat, they would go to the conference table and have a talk.


    "If we can''t have a 90 percent chance of winning, how can we limit war? If both sides are evenly matched, then the war can only go on endlessly, and perhaps even endlessly. The reason why I want the Herculean God to join the battle is to determine the victor in one fell swoop, so that the Chinese Navy won''t have any other delusions. At that time, the losses will be minimized, don''t you understand? " Daun said with a frown.


    The few generals looked at each other, and then, the Navy''s 5-star admiral Joseph said, "I think what Mr. President said is right, we have to let China truly realize the huge gap between us, that way they will be able to step back, and the Herculean Ship will be able to act as a deterrent! Furthermore, the Titan God will also be able to stabilize the situation if any trump cards that we do not have in our hands appear! "


    Hearing Joseph''s words, the generals fell silent, for they too felt that Joseph''s words to Dawn made sense.


    "If no one objects, then sign the order. From now on, the Titan God will be ready for battle. We need at most three hours to sail to the Pacific Ocean and carry out a combat mission!" Daun said.


    "Yes sir!"


    In a military base''s headquarters in the Mi Nation.


    The phone rang urgently.


    The base commander picked up the phone, listened for a moment, then said, "Yes, yes!"


    A few minutes later, an alarm sounded.


    All the soldiers in the military base were mobilized. Everyone moved all sorts of things out of the warehouse and into the vehicles. Then, all of them entered a huge dugout.


    About an hour later.


    A loud explosion came from the dugout.


    Waves of strong air currents gushed out of the bomb shelter.


    Fortunately, there was nothing outside the dugout. Otherwise, just this wave of air would have blown away even the truck.


    As the sound of the explosion grew louder and louder, a huge crack appeared on the surface of the dugout.


    A huge spacecraft that had never appeared before the public slowly rose into the air.


    The spacecraft was very large, about the size of three aircraft carriers combined.


    Huge propellers were everywhere around the spacecraft. The propeller was rapidly spinning, pushing the huge spacecraft into the sky bit by bit.


    When the spacecraft was completely exposed to the sky, the sun in the sky seemed to be blocked by the spacecraft.


    The spacecraft flew higher and higher until it reached a height of thousands of meters. Afterwards, the spacecraft turned around and headed towards the Pacific Ocean.


    Despite its massive size, when the speed of the spacecraft exploded, it was no slower than an ordinary civilian plane!


    In the Pacific Ocean.


    A huge fleet of many countries was floating on the surface of the sea.


    The aircraft carrier Dingyuan was this very flagship that had matched up against the fleet.


    At this moment, the captain of Dingyuan''s aircraft carrier, Xu Guangyuan, was using a telescope to look at the Mi navy that was faintly discernible in the distance.


    Beside Xu Guangyuan, several deputies were taking turns to report on the state of the Mi''s navy.


    At this moment, Xu Guangyuan''s calm expression suddenly changed.


    "What''s that?!" Xu Guangyuan pointed to the distance and said.


    Everyone in the command room looked off into the distance.


    A dozen miles away in the sky, a massive creature was flying towards them!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1955

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1955


    When the people in the command room saw the huge spacecraft, their faces all changed.


    "Move the scene closer!" Xu Guangyuan shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    At Xu Guangyuan''s command, a close-up image of the spacecraft appeared on the display in the command room.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the close-up image.


    This was an extremely large aircraft. When everyone saw this aircraft, a thought flashed across their minds: spaceship!


    That''s right, this aircraft looked like a spaceship from a sci-fi movie!


    On the surface of the airship, the ferocious holes could be seen clearly!


    Fighter jets surrounded the aircraft.


    These fighter jets were different from other fighter jets. They looked like bats, about a third smaller. They were just big enough to fit into the beehive-like holes around the aircraft.


    "What, what the hell is this?!" Xu Guangyuan couldn''t help but ask.


    No one said anything. Everyone was frightened by the sudden appearance of this thing.


    "Commander, we''ve received the latest news from Beijing. That drone in the distance is the aircraft carrier developed by the Mi Nation, the Hercules!" A messenger shouted excitedly.


    "Sky carrier? Is this for real? " This kind of aircraft carrier was completely out of water and could attack enemies in the air. For a long time, Xu Guangyuan thought that this was just a legend, because he knew that it would be very difficult to send this huge thing up into the sky. He never thought that Mi Guo would really produce such a thing.


    However, what use was this thing?


    One of the main reasons why this thing was so big was because it was simply a fixed target. As long as a few pointers passed, it was enough to cause a chain reaction, and in just a moment, the entire aircraft carrier would crash or self-destruct. In terms of performance and price, this thing had a very low performance ratio, if it could not solve the problem of defense, then this thing would have no value at all.


    "Commander, the ship''s stats have been released. Should we announce it to the public?" one of the messengers asked.


    "Make it public." Xu Guangyuan said.


    At Xu Guangyuan''s command, data regarding the Titan God appeared on the command room''s display.


    Xu Guangyuan looked at the data carefully. It was all sent back to him by the secret service agents in the capital.


    When Xu Guangyuan saw a certain place, Xu Guangyuan couldn''t help but call out.


    "As expected! They solved the problem of defense! " Xu Guangyuan cried out in excitement.


    The surrounding staff officers looked at Xu Guangyuan in astonishment.


    "Look here!" Xu Guangyuan pointed to one of the data on the display in front of him and said, "This thing is called the micro barrier, which is the so-called protective barrier that our country has been studying all this time! With this, any guide egg that was close to the protective shield would be forcibly detonated. At the same time, the explosive energy would be absorbed by the shield, not harming anything behind it at all! The cost of this item was extremely high and it was not suitable for normal fighter jets. Carrying it on an aircraft carrier would be a good price to pay on an aircraft carrier! Bastard, with this, we have no way to get the Titan God! Help me get to the capital right now, I need to report to my superiors! "


    "Yes sir!"


    In the sky, the Titan was slowly heading towards the aircraft carrier Dingyuan.


    The Dingyuan ship issued a warning, but the other side didn''t care at all.


    Finally, the ship came to a stop directly above the aircraft carrier Dingyuan.


    Its huge body shrouded the entire ship in its shadow.


    "Bastard, open fire!" Xu Guangyuan angrily gave the command to attack.


    The entire aircraft carrier formation, all the battleships and warplanes, aimed their cannons at the Hercules.


    In a split-second, the artillery shells and bullets were all aimed at the Titan.


    At this moment, a blue barrier appeared around the ship, enveloping it within.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the cannonballs detonated upon colliding with the barrier. The energy generated by the explosion was then swallowed up by the barrier.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the barrier.


    The ship was intact.


    "A ceasefire!" Xu Guangyuan ordered.


    Everyone stopped firing.


    "Two more days." "If you fail to hand over Xu Taiping in two days'' time, our aircraft carrier, the Titan, will tear all your aircraft carriers into pieces!"


    With that, the Titan began to slowly head towards the Mi Guo Navy''s area.


    All the Chinese fleet could only watch as the Hercules left.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to keep the Titan God, but the protective screen surrounding the ship was simply too frightening. It was impossible to destroy with gunfire.


    Xu Guangyuan had a serious expression on his face as he made contact with the capital once more. He reported everything that had just happened to the capital.


    At this moment, Beijing.


    Li Guangwu took a folder and quickly walked into the meeting room.


    A lot of people had already arrived in the meeting room.


    Li Guangwu quickly found a seat and sat down.


    "This is the scene that just came back from the front line. The entire aircraft carrier formation, the saturated attack, it''s completely unable to privately meet with the defense barrier of the aircraft carrier." An old man pointed at a monitor and said.


    The monitor was playing the previous scene of the Dingyuan aircraft carrier formation attacking the Hercules.


    Everyone present had a very serious expression on their faces.


    "The Mi Nation is after all the Mi Nation. Even if our nation is stronger than them, even if we are richer than them, their hundreds of years of accumulation are not something we can compare to. We are also researching on the aircraft carrier in the sky. The difference between our country and the other countries is huge. Not to mention that the microbarrier we are researching is still in an extremely unstable state, not to mention blocking attacks, it would even self-destruct from time to time and explode. This is not a small gap compared to the country of Mi. "Sigh!" As the old man spoke, he sighed.


    This point was already raised many years ago in China, because the aircraft carrier could escape the shackles of the sea, possess greater mobility and a wider range of attack. A mature aircraft carrier could even cover the entire world, which was something the aircraft carrier could not compare to, so, whether it be China, Mi or Bai Xiong, these powerful countries were all researching the aircraft carriers. Initially, China thought that everyone should be at a similar level, but now, a aircraft carrier that could directly enter the war had appeared out of nowhere, shocking everyone here.


    "A mini barrier is not invincible. When the energy he suffers reaches his limit, the barrier will self-destruct. At that time, the aerial carrier will become a target!" Someone said.


    "But before he becomes a target, how many ships will we have left in our fleet? As you can see, there are at least a thousand cannons on a aerial carrier, and at the same time, the Honeycomb fighter aircraft he is carrying, there are at least a thousand of them. These Honeycomb fighter jets are small in size, fuel tanks are small, and they reduce their endurance. The old man said.


    There was silence again.


    "This battle is not going to be easy!" The old man sighed. He first shook his head, then said, "However, we must fight in this battle. If we don''t, then we must let down the great rivers and mountains left behind by our ancestors."


    "Even if we have to fill it with our lives, we have to shoot down this aircraft carrier!" A middle-aged man clenched his fist and said.


    "Do you want to consider using nuclear weapons?" someone asked.


    "No." The old man shook his head and said, "Nuclear weapons are the bottom line. Unless we are shot inland, we cannot use nuclear weapons no matter what, even if our fleet is completely destroyed!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. In modern wars, unless a country was going to perish, none of the super powers would use their nuclear weapons. This was a tacit understanding between all of them, and once they used their weapons, they would become the enemy of all mankind, and the whole world would join forces to deal with them.


    The greatest role of nuclear weapons in our time is deterrence, not his killing power.


    "Guang Wu, how''s the situation at Taiping?" the old man asked.


    Li Guangwu stood up and said, "Taiping has already gone to the State of America. He said that he was going to do something, and if that thing was done, perhaps the war wouldn''t happen again."


    "Just him alone will not be able to stop the wheel of history. We have already been safe for hundreds of years, and according to the historical patterns, it is time for a big battle. Tai Ping doesn''t want to see a war, but... He can''t stop the war, it''s all a waste of effort! " The old man said.


    "I don''t think so." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "Why?" the old man asked.


    "I''ve known him for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of things from him. He has always said that he was a very selfish person, but many times, what he did was not for himself, but for this country, this world, he was born with a sense of responsibility for this world, and under this kind of responsibility, he would often be able to unleash an even more terrifying power. I believe that the wheel of history, under the efforts of Xu Taiping, will definitely change direction, don''t forget his name." Li Guangwu said unwaveringly.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1956

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1956


    Walton, the capital of the Mi Nation.


    Early morning.


    Today was the third day of the new year.


    It was also the last day of the three days in the declaration of war.


    They did not value this war as much as people from other countries did, because it was in the Pacific Ocean and not in their own country. Since there were many foreign wars in the country, the biggest difference this time was that the enemy country was a superpower, and that was it. Victory or not, the war would not reach the mainland, so today, people who were supposed to go to work, people who had been drunk last night could not get up today, and people who ran around the Black Palace were still as numerous as ever.


    On a tree-lined path.


    A man with a full beard was sitting on a bench beside the path.


    This person was none other than the disguised Xu Taiping.


    He was wearing a knitted cap on his head and holding a newspaper in his hand. The front page of the newspaper was the news about some famous actress who had cheated, and on the second page was the news about the tense military confrontation between Mi and Hua Xia.


    In terms of entertainment to the death, Mi Guo was the true entertainment to the death.


    Occasionally, there were people running along the tree-lined path, but no one noticed Xu Taiping sitting on a bench.


    At his side lay a cup of hot coffee and a half-eaten sandwich.


    There were quite a number of pigeons on the ground, and these pigeons did not seem to be afraid of death. Even if someone ran past, they would only flutter their wings, shift their position a bit, and then continue searching for the fallen fruit.


    At that moment, a pigeon landed beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and grabbed the pigeon. Then, he took out a mini camera from the pigeon''s feet. Xu Taiping threw the pigeon to the side, and the pigeon flapped its wings and flew into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping turned on the mini camera.


    Photographs of the Black Palace from the sky appeared in the camera.


    Xu Taiping pressed a button on the camera. All of the pictures of the camera and his glasses appeared.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes quickly scanned the photos.


    Everything in the Black Palace was captured by the mini camera.


    Xu Taiping clearly remembered everything he could see about the Black Palace, including the light and dark sentries, the entrances, and so on.


    After taking note of all this, Xu Taiping put away the newspaper, picked up the coffee, and threw it into the trash can. Then he picked up the sandwich and finished it in two or three bites.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the Black Palace entrance. He put his hand in his pocket, then took out a Black Palace pass and hung it around his neck.


    At the Black Palace''s entrance, a group of people were queuing up for security as they prepared to enter.


    Xu Taiping sat at the back of the line and waited in line.


    As he queued up, Xu Taiping silently counted.


    "One hundred and twenty-two, one hundred and twenty-one, one hundred and twenty ¡­"


    The team moved forward bit by bit, and Xu Taiping adjusted the speed according to the number he was counting.


    Several special police officers were walking alongside the team with riot dogs in tow.


    When Xu Taiping silently counted to ten, it was his turn to pass the security check.


    "Please pass through the security gate." A guard said.


    "Four ¡­ Three... Two... "One."


    Xu Taiping thought to himself as he walked towards the security check door.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the security check, he was just counting to one.


    On top of the security door, a special light shone onto Xu Taiping, it was enough to reveal his disguise, and just as the light was shining on Xu Taiping, a loud noise suddenly came from a small path in the forest beside the black palace.


    A ball of fire shot up into the sky.


    Accompanying the loud sound, an invisible shock wave spread out in all directions. Following that, the power supply of the entire Black Palace was cut off, including the power supply of the security system at the entrance.


    "Attack, attack!" The guards shouted as they ran in the direction of the explosion, and Xu Taiping followed suit.


    Just as Xu Taiping passed through the security gate, the Black Palace''s backup power source was activated.


    The security door returned to normal in an instant without any alarm.


    Xu Taiping had successfully passed through the security gate.


    A guard in charge of security did not notice anything, and, because of the explosion, the guard quickly finished his inspection


    Xu Taiping''s body, then he patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "Hurry up and go in, the security check is almost over!"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded his head in fear, and then hurried forward, at the same time, the guard reached out his hand to block the man behind Xu Taiping, and shouted loudly, "There''s an attack, close the entrance to the black palace, and everyone leave immediately!"


    Those who were waiting behind Xu Taiping in line to enter the black palace could only turn and leave. Xu Taiping was the last person left as he walked towards the black palace''s main entrance.


    Because of the explosion, the Black Palace was very nervous. Groups and groups of guards ran towards the explosion, and at the same time, there were a large number of armed guards walking around Xu Taiping. They paid attention to anyone who acted strangely.


    Xu Taiping was like everyone else, walking towards the Black Palace in panic. At this moment, he looked like an ordinary member of staff from the Black Palace that had been scared out of his wits.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping successfully entered the black palace.


    The Black Palace was very big. The president of the Mi Kingdom lived here, and at the same time, his office was here.


    After Xu Taiping entered the black palace, he turned to the right and walked into one of the rooms.


    When Xu Taiping walked out of the room, he had already changed his appearance. He now looked like a middle-aged man in his forties with brown hair, wearing a suit and a chest badge. He looked like a man named Adams, and his position was as a military staff officer.


    Xu Taiping held a document in his hand as he walked towards the president''s office with a grim expression.


    After walking a few steps, someone stopped Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was stopped by the Black Palace guards, who would randomly stop the Black Palace personnel and verify his identity.


    "Hurry up, General Joseph is waiting for my documents, he''s about to start a war with China, if we delay by even a second, it could cause our side to fail, do you know that?!" Xu Taiping said impatiently.


    The two guards looked at each other, then one of them quickly picked up Xu Taiping''s badge and swiped it in front of a machine.


    Adams'' information immediately appeared on the machine.


    Under normal circumstances, the two guards would have to continue verifying Xu Taiping''s identity. However, Xu Taiping did not look too good, and he kept pressing them, and the two guards just skipped the formalities and let him pass.


    Xu Taiping walked forward until he reached the office of the President.


    There weren''t any special guards outside the president''s office, so Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in.


    The office was very quiet, not a single person was there.


    Xu Taiping was no stranger to this office, because he could often see on television that the President of the United States was having conversations with his staff. In this office, however, there was nothing important about it, the most important things were places like the Military Analysis Office, where the President''s office was more likely to let the President have a chat with his staff and then advertise it to the public.


    In addition to these functions, of course, the President''s office played a very important role as well. This was the entrance to the safe house.


    However, the safe house could only be opened by the President, so for others, the safe house was not very important.


    It was early in the morning, and nobody was in the office. Xu Taiping had expected that too.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked out.


    Outside the window was a huge lawn, and on the lawn was a helicopter.


    Xu Taiping took his phone out of his pocket and called.


    "You can begin." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Then, Xu Taiping hung up.


    At the same time, several Humvees and jeeps began to appear in the various streets of Walton.


    The moment these vehicles appeared, they all headed in the direction of the Black Palace.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch, then walked to the door and stood.


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Explosions came from outside the Black Emperor Palace. Soon after, an alarm rang in the Black Palace.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    A Fury Fire Sword Bullet landed around the Black Palace, blasting holes in the grass one after another.


    The Land Cruiser vehicles and jeeps, as well as men wearing masks and carrying all sorts of weapons, attacked the Black Emperor Palace from all directions. This was an unprecedented attack on the history of the State of Mi!


    It had been hundreds of years since the founding of the United States. Although there had been occasional attacks, it had never been as large-scale as it was today.


    At least dozens of armed jeeps attacked the Black Palace from all directions at the same time.


    The fire of the attack was fierce, but the soldiers were quick to react as well. Armored vehicles sped out from the various garages, blocking the path to the Black Emperor Palace. At the same time, helicopter gunships flew out from the Black Palace toward the attacking vehicles.


    With Mi Guo''s strength, it was easy to eliminate the dozens of attacking vehicles. However, none of the attacking vehicles backed off in the face of Mi Guo''s quick reaction. They used their vehicles as cover and confronted Mi Wu Fang.


    At the same time, in the Black Emperor Palace.


    The door to the President''s office was opened with a bang.


    The President, protected by a large crowd of people, entered the office.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1957

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1957


    "Covering Mr. President''s retreat ¡­"


    "Prepare to open the passage to the safe house ¡­"


    The crowd surrounding the President''s office was shouting something as they moved forward.


    With a bang, the office door was closed.


    Someone looked at the person who closed the door and found it a little familiar. Just when they wanted to ask him who he was, the person ran over to the window and skillfully put down the curtain. Then, the person walked over to everyone''s side.


    Such an action caused the anxious agents to completely forget to ask about the identity of this person. It was as if this person was originally the President''s bodyguard ¡­


    Daun didn''t notice this man''s strangeness, because among the people following him were a few bodyguards for the President and a few guards for the Black Palace. They were escorting him here together for the purpose of leading him to the safe house.


    This was the government''s contingency plan. Once the Black House was attacked, the president would have to enter the safe house and wait until the danger was resolved before coming out.


    Dawn picked up the receiver of the old-fashioned telephone on his desk and pressed a few buttons on it.


    Following that, the walls of the office suddenly opened by themselves and an elevator appeared before everyone.


    A group of people escorted Daun into the elevator.


    With a click, the elevator door closed, and Daun reached out and touched the elevator''s fingerprint reader.


    A robotic voice sounded out, "Identification successful!"


    With a click, the elevator door slowly closed and the entire elevator began its descent.


    The descent lasted for thirty seconds. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, they had dropped at least a hundred meters!


    With a clang, the elevator stopped and the doors opened.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a twenty-meter long passageway. At the end of the passageway was a circular door that looked like the door to a bank''s underground vault.


    Behind that door was the safe house!


    Daun walked forward, while all of the bodyguards stood there, unmoving.


    Only the President was allowed to enter the safe house. Even the bodyguards were not allowed to follow. This would guarantee the president''s safety to the maximum. At the same time, it would also prevent any of the guards from having any ulterior motives.


    All the guards had to stand behind a yellow line on the ground. Whoever dared to cross the line would be deemed as hostile by the safe house''s computer system. After that, the weapons on this path will kill those who cross the line at the first moment, regardless of who you are!


    This would be the most difficult test of Xu Taiping''s mission.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to enter the safe house, there were two ways. The first way was to make use of Russell, so Russell would black into the safe house''s system, but from Xu Taiping''s point of view, Russell''s reliability was very questionable, so, unless it was absolutely necessary, Xu Taiping definitely did not want to use Russell. Also, this tunnel was at least twenty meters in length, and Russell''s attack range was around ten meters, so even if Russell was standing here, he would not be able to block the safe house''s system.


    This might sound simple, but it was actually very difficult to control.


    First, Xu Taiping couldn''t kidnap Daun and have Daun take him in, because Daun was the creator of the world, and Daun was bound to be brainwashed for his ability to do so. First, Xu Taiping couldn''t kidnap Daun and have Daun take him in, because Daun was the creator of the world, and Daun was bound to brainwash him, so if Xu Taiping kidnapped Daun, even if Daun died, he wouldn''t take Xu Taiping into the safe house.


    The whole time it takes for the door to open and close was no more than three seconds. Traveling ten meters in three seconds was extremely difficult, and during this time, you had to dodge the attack system on the side of the passage. This was even more difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Xu Taiping had to do it because if he couldn''t enter the safe house, see the real President, and rescue him, the war would inevitably break out. When that happened, tens of thousands of people would die, millions of people would be displaced ¡­


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, staring at the distant Dawn.


    Daun made his way through the long passage and finally reached the door of the safe house. Then, Daun entered the safe house command and once again ran the fingerprint check.


    After the inspection was passed, the door of the safe house opened with a ''kacha'' sound!


    Just as the door opened, Xu Taiping moved!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out. Xu Taiping''s body shot out like a cannonball, instantly crossing the yellow line and heading towards the distant Dawn.


    In the instant that Xu Taiping made his move, the guards reacted, but they did not dare to follow him, because there was only one outcome for traversing the yellow line, and that was death.


    The weapon system on the passageway would kill anyone other than the President!


    If Xu Taiping dared to charge out, then there was no way he would survive.


    Just as Xu Taiping charged out of the yellow line, an alarm sounded and red laser beams shot out from beneath his feet!


    These lasers were sent out by sensing, and sensing was the power of a person stepping on the ground.


    When someone stepped on the ground, they would trigger the excitation device, which would then shoot out lasers, enough to cut anyone into pieces. Even steel would not be able to block these lasers.


    However, these lasers were not shot instantly. When a person stepped on the ground, the power would be transferred to the sensor, and the sensor would turn on the laser''s excitation device. There was a time interval of less than 0.01 seconds between the two.


    These 0.01 seconds were negligible, but for Xu Taiping, this was his chance!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Rays of laser light shot out from the soles of Xu Taiping''s feet. When these lasers were released, Xu Taiping''s feet had already moved forward about a centimeter, and this centimeter was just enough for the laser light to pass right by his body!


    This was too extreme!


    The laser beam had even grazed Xu Taiping''s skin, scorching his skin. However, he just couldn''t penetrate through his skin!


    Rays of laser light constantly appeared behind Xu Taiping, as if chasing after him. Not only did Xu Taiping have to charge forward with his life on the line, his body was also constantly twisting, because the lasers were not only coming down from above, there were even lasers shooting up from the sides.


    Xu Taiping''s body needed to quickly change angles in the air to prevent the laser from hitting him.


    However, this was too difficult!


    Even with Xu Taiping''s uncontrollable reaction speed, he couldn''t completely dodge all these lasers.


    One after another, laser beams penetrated Xu Taiping''s body.


    Because they were in a confined space, these laser beams possessed a terrifying destructive power. As long as they were hit by the laser beams, their entire body would be penetrated and their wounds would instantly scorched.


    For most people, the moment their bodies were hit by a laser beam for the first time, they would be cut into several pieces. This was because when their bodies were injured, their speed would decrease and once they were caught by the laser net, then they would die.


    However, Xu Taiping was no ordinary person!


    At the same time, his body had an even more terrifying regenerative ability, so when the laser pierced through Xu Taiping''s body, he didn''t feel anything at all. As long as the laser net behind him didn''t pierce through, the damage done by the laser was very limited!


    And so, Xu Taiping was constantly being stabbed, rapidly advancing forward!


    At the same time, Dawn, who had opened the door, heard the commotion behind him and glanced back.


    That glance had given Xu Taiping a chance!


    Three seconds. Traveling twenty-odd meters while dodging a laser was something that was almost impossible to achieve. However, Daun had wasted at least a second of time looking back!


    Daun looked at Xu Taiping in shock. Then, Daun quickly hid into the safe house. After that, Daun quickly grabbed the handle of the safe house and tightly closed the door!


    The door to the safe house was very thick and heavy.


    This was a door that could block the seeker''s frontal bombardment, but could also block the radiation.


    It was because of his thickness and his weight that it was much harder to close the door than it was to shut it.


    The door slowly closed.


    Just as the door was about to close ¡­


    At this moment, the door ¡­ Suddenly, he stopped.


    Xu Taiping''s finger was between his fingers!


    More accurately speaking, Xu Taiping''s middle finger had been caught between the cracks of the door!


    Just when the door was about to be completely locked, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the safe house and stuck his finger in the door, preventing the door from being locked.


    If it were an ordinary person, their finger would have long been broken, but Xu Taiping''s finger was no ordinary finger.


    "Open for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared. His middle finger suddenly burst out with great power. After that, his entire middle finger closed the door, pulling it out bit by bit.


    Daun grabbed the door handle with both hands, wanting to close it. However, Xu Taiping''s finger strength was much stronger than his two hands.


    Thus, the door to the safe house was opened by Xu Taiping.


    Daun let go of her and turned to rush back into the safe house.


    Xu Taiping opened the door, walking in with a fierce look on his face.


    "You won''t be able to run away, Daun. Today, I will kill you for your treachery!" Xu Taiping stood at the door and roared!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1958

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxcxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1958


    Xu Taiping''s enraged roar echoed out through the ground. "Kill them all!" "Kill them all!" "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"


    When Daun heard Xu Taiping''s angry roar, he suddenly paused for a moment. Then, Daun continued to rush forward. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into a door.


    The safe house was something similar to an underground maze, and the door Xu Taiping pulled open was the main door of the safe house. Only after passing this door, would you be qualified to enter the safe house, and without the safe house''s map, it would be almost impossible for you to walk from this maze to the center of the safe house.


    Did Xu Taiping have a map?


    This was for sure. The map was given to him by Kevin. Therefore, after seeing Daun disappear in front of him, Xu Taiping charged towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping rushed through the door that Dorn had come through. Behind the door were five other doors.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate at all as he charged in through the third of the five doors. After rushing in through the door, there was a long corridor in front of him.


    Xu Taiping ran down the long corridor to the end and opened the door.


    Behind the door, there were five more doors.


    Xu Taiping walked to the last door and opened it.


    Behind the door was a long corridor, and the door behind the corridor had just been closed!


    Xu Taiping sneered and sped up.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Xu Taiping directly knocked the door flying away.


    Inside the door was a living room.


    There was a sofa, a table and a chair, and two people who looked exactly the same.


    One of them was lying on the sofa with his entire body tied up, while the other one was standing beside him with a knife in hand, pointing it at the neck of the one who was being helped.


    "It is indeed fake!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Save me!" Although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, seeing him charge in like this, he was definitely here to save him.


    "Who are you?!" The fake Daun stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Who am I?" Xu Taiping sneered, then stretched out his hand to scratch his face.


    The disguise on his face was all torn off by Xu Taiping.


    "It''s you!?" The fake Daun looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Judging from his expression, he should know Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping looked at the fake Daun and said, "I didn''t think I could come here, did I?"


    "So what if you came? You''re late!" The fake Daun roared as he stabbed his blade towards the True Daun''s neck.


    He did not hesitate at all, as if he did not care about the other party''s identity as president.


    Just as the blade was about to pierce into Zhen Dao En''s neck, a big hand grabbed the edge of the blade!


    Xu Taiping teleported in front of the fake Dao En. His speed had already reached an unimaginable level.


    "How is this possible!" Daun looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Scram to the side for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared and kicked.


    The fake Daun was sent flying by Xu Taiping, crashing into the wall.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hurry to untie the real Daoyen. He accelerated and rushed towards the fake Daoyen again. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Daoyen''s face and squeezed it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Daun''s mandible was immediately dislocated by Xu Taiping. He then reached into Daun''s mouth and took out a very small capsule.


    The fake Daun''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to resist, but Xu Taiping swung his sword and knocked the fake Daun out.


    After doing all of this, Xu Taiping walked in front of Zhen Dao En.


    "Mr Xu, please save me!" Daun said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he just picked up the knife and cut off the rope.


    Daun stood up from the sofa excitedly and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, Mr Xu. Thank you so much. Without you, this counterfeit would have brought our country to hell!" Daun called out excitedly.


    "Mr. President, let''s talk about the words of thanks later. We should hurry back to the upper levels. You may not know that during the time you were imprisoned, the Mi Nation declared war on China." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Declaration war? This damned creator, he actually disguised himself as me and declared war on China? Let''s go, we need to hurry up! " Daun said.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping walked over to the unconscious imposter and picked him up.


    "Wait a moment!" Daun walked up to the impostor and fumbled with him. Then he pulled out a metal plaque from the imposter''s body.


    "With this thing, the protective system outside will not attack me. This is something that only the President would have." Daun said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In addition, I have to call the people up there. My finger has been taken by them, so I can''t open the elevator up!" Daun raised his hand to show Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Daun''s hand, Xu Taiping was a bit shocked. The skin on Daun''s fingers was all gone. It must have been the creator of the world who took the skin off Daun''s finger to get his fingerprint.


    Dawn picked up the phone next to him and made a call.


    Just as the call was made, a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in from outside.


    These people were alerted by the Daun guards and came down from the ground. In order to pass through the laser passageway, the vice president had specially used his authority to turn off the passageway so that he could let the soldiers pass through it.


    A group of soldiers rushed in, immediately pointing their guns at Xu Taiping.


    One red dot after another appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Put down your weapons, soldiers, this is my benefactor!" Daun said loudly.


    The soldiers looked at Daun in astonishment, then looked at Xu Taiping, not knowing what had happened.


    "I was trapped here pretending to be me. It was Mr Xu who risked his life to save me. Put down your weapons, we''re going up right now!" Daun said.


    Now that the president had spoken, these soldiers naturally put down the weapons in their hands.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping carried the fake Daun, along with Zhen Dao En and a group of soldiers on the elevator back to the ground. At this time, the war on the ground had already stopped, and the people who had come to attack the Black Palace retreated after a short while, as if they didn''t care if they could break into the Black Palace.


    However, even if these people had retreated, the local military police were still searching the entire capital for them. They had also captured quite a few people.


    When Xu Taiping and Dawn returned to the office, the entire office was already filled with people. The top generals of the Mi Nation, as well as politicians, were all there, and they only knew that the President had been attacked, and that he was now safely saved. However, they didn''t know who had attacked the President, so when they saw Xu Taiping, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone present was very familiar with Xu Taiping. After all, it was this guy who had caused the military confrontation between the Mi Nation and Hua Xia.


    "As for Joseph, arrest him! He is a traitor!" When Daun entered the office, he called out loudly.


    "Joseph?" Everyone looked around but didn''t see Joseph.


    "Mr. President, what''s going on?!" the Vice President asked Daun.


    This man pretended to be me and started the war between China and the Mi Country, and this man was brought in by Joseph. A few days ago he pretended to look for me, but when I wasn''t paying attention, he took control of me, and eventually put me in the safe house. Daun looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Mr. Xu, the favor of saving my life can wait for a while. I must capture Joseph now and immediately stop this war!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Everyone listen carefully, I, as the President of the Mi Nation, declare that the war shall be ended immediately, that all troops must return immediately, that this war, from beginning to end, was a conspiracy, that Lesnen''s death had nothing to do with Mr. Xu, this is a plan that we had previously discussed, it''s just that we didn''t expect that I would be faked, and that the fella pretending to be me, would completely reject our plan!" Daun said.


    As soon as they heard Daun''s words, some generals immediately began to give orders to the troops on the front lines.


    A few minutes later.


    The Chinese navy of Mi Nation was facing off against the Pacific Ocean, but they all received the highest order from the president.


    All the navy withdrew into the nearest port, and the country unilaterally annulled the declaration of war.


    Such an order came as a shock to many people. Team Mi must have been in an overbearing battle earlier, why did they suddenly have to retreat?


    After that, there was news of the fake president, and within a short period of time, he was in the army.


    Only now did people realize that the President who had kept denying that he had an agreement with China and kept saying that he was going to war was actually a fake!


    Everyone was fooled by that fake President!


    If Xu Taiping didn''t save the president, then the war between China and the Mi would have started no matter what, and the only possibility was that both sides would have suffered!


    It could be said that Xu Taiping had saved the president of Genuine America, and had completely stopped the outbreak of war!


    Cheers broke out from all the ships in the country. No one really wanted to fight, especially the soldiers on the front lines. Once they fought, their guns would be shot without eyes. Who could guarantee that they wouldn''t die?


    The army of Mi Nation began to retreat in an orderly fashion. At the same time, the aircraft carrier in the sky also began to turn around and fly towards the mainland.


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1959

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1959


    The Chinese army was surprised when the Chinese army retreated. However, very quickly, the Chinese army also received the highest order.


    All the troops immediately turned around and returned to the China Sea.


    From now on, the enmity between the Mi and Hua Xia will be broken!


    The Chinese army was similarly elated!


    No one liked to fight. Truly, if one could avoid fighting, they had to try their best not to. This was what everyone was thinking.


    All the Chinese navy also began to move towards the territorial sea of China in an orderly manner.


    Everything seemed to be moving in a good direction.


    The State of Mi, Wharton.


    The Black Palace, the President''s Office.


    "Respected Head of State, I am fully aware of the danger that the creator of this world poses to our country, so I have decided that from now on, we, the Mi Nation, will use our national power to eliminate the creator of this world. We are willing to form an anti-creator alliance with your country, and at the same time, we will gather allies from all over the world to deal with the creator of this world. "I am sorry for this matter. I will apologize to Mr. Xu and compensate him. In addition, I will also speak for the entire country afterwards to clear Mr. Xu of all the crimes he has committed. We are willing to face Mr. Xu and your country with a very sincere attitude." Daun said sincerely while holding the phone.


    Someone''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After listening for a while, Daun smiled and said, "I also hope we can find a chance to meet. I believe this opportunity is not far off. I wish you good health. "


    After saying this, Daun hung up and looked at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    "Mr. Xu, now that the crisis of war has been resolved, I am here representing myself to you ¡­"


    Before Daun could finish his words, a man suddenly pushed open the door and hurriedly walked in.


    "Mr. President, we have lost control of the Herculean God''s sky carrier. Now, the Herculean God''s sky carrier is heading in the direction of the Chinese fleet''s retreat!" The man shouted excitedly.


    "What?" Losing control of the Titan? "How is this possible?!" Daun asked excitedly.


    "I remember now, Joseph. He is the Supreme Commander of the Herculean God. Bastard, we forgot about this matter. We did not immediately ban his authority over the Herculean God!" A general said excitedly.


    "Right now, seal off his authority!" Daun said.


    "It''s too late. He must have activated the authority of the highest commander, and by now, the Hercules is under Joseph''s complete control!" The general next to Daun said.


    "Bastard ¡­" How could this be?! " Daun clenched his fist and said in disbelief.


    At this moment, another person rushed in from outside the door.


    "Report, latest news, Titan!" When launching an attack on the Chinese fleet, the Chinese fleet had no effect on the warning and had already launched a counterattack! " the man shouted, rushing in through the door.


    "Bastard, how can this be!" Daun shouted excitedly.


    "Mr. President, what do we do now?" someone asked.


    "Have your troops attack the ship now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, the Titan God is an aerial fortress that we spent over a trillion years to develop! How could we let our troops attack them?!" A general said.


    "That''s right, we can''t attack the Titan God. We have to reset the commander of the Titan God. We have to take over the commander of the Titan God!" Someone said.


    Dawn stood there, in a dilemma.


    The Titan God was the most terrifying weapon in the entire country, more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. One had to know that nuclear warheads could only be produced and not used, unless there was a crisis of nemesis, and the Titan God had no restrictions on its use. His defensive barrier was enough to make any artillery despair.


    "Mr. President, don''t forget, who rescued you from below?" Xu Taiping asked with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Xu, I also want to help your Chinese fleet, but ¡­ "The Titan was, after all, the most advanced aircraft carrier in our country, and the most expensive one to fly. It''s impossible for our own army to take him down ¡­" Daun shook his head.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping said coldly, "I saved you, but you just stared at the top war machine of your country attacking our country''s army. Since you don''t want him to stop, then if the sky carrier is shot down or even captured by us, I hope you won''t interfere!"


    "If you can shoot down the aircraft carrier, we won''t care!" A general said.


    "Alright, this is what you said!" Xu Taiping walked over to Daun and grabbed him by the collar.


    The surrounding people all became nervous, afraid that Xu Taiping would do something bad to Daun.


    "Mr. Xu ¡­ I really don''t have any other way. However, as long as I am able to help you, I will definitely help you! " He was truly afraid that Xu Taiping would kill him out of anger, and that would be extremely unlucky. It was not easy for him to escape from the hands of the creator of this world, but in the end, he was killed by his savior.


    "Get me the fastest fighter." Xu Taiping said.


    "The fastest fighter jet? What are you doing? " Daun asked.


    "Since you don''t care about that sky carrier, then I will care about it. I''ve already told you, if that sky carrier were to be shot down by me or our country''s ships, it would belong to us!" Xu Taiping said.


    Mr. Xu, we will also try to regain control of the aircraft carrier as soon as possible. We will definitely regain control of the aircraft carrier, and we''ll immediately make it stop! Daun said.


    "After an hour, my mother often told me that I must repay the favor. Clearly, none of you have a mother!" Xu Taiping said coldly, turned around and left.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the surrounding people all had different expressions on their faces. Some looked strange, some looked embarrassed, and some looked angry ¡­


    "Hey!" Daun sighed and said, "We have let Mr. Xu down. Immediately get someone to prepare the latest model of our flying machine for him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "By the way, what can we do about the Titan God?" Daun asked.


    "Mr. President, I just received the latest news. The crew of the ship, almost all of them have turned traitor, and those who didn''t turn traitor have already been killed. The entire ship is under the complete control of the creator of the world." A general said.


    "The Chinese Navy ¡­ How much will we lose? " Daun asked.


    "It''s possible... It was a total wipeout. " said the general.


    "The Titan God is that strong?" Daun asked in horror.


    "In addition to the conventional artillery, the Hercules is also equipped with a nuclear bomb ¡­ If the other party had used a nuclear bomb, the Chinese Navy would definitely be annihilated. Even if the Titan didn''t use a nuclear bomb, the Chinese Navy could only allow the Titan God to massacre them. This is the absolute advantage of air versus sea. " said the general.


    Hearing this, Daun lost his balance and sat down on a chair.


    He didn''t dare to imagine, if the Chinese Navy were to be destroyed by the Titan God, would they ignite the flames of war again. After all, no one could accept such a loss, and even though the Titan God wasn''t under their control, they were responsible for it.


    "Then we can only hope that Xu Taiping can stop the Titan!" Daun said.


    Everyone looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    How could a single person stop a Titan?


    In front of the Titan, even an aircraft carrier was like a toy.


    If Xu Taiping tried to stop him, it would be a dead end. There were so many Beehive fighters, it would be enough to kill a hundred of him.


    Outside the Black Palace.


    Xu Taiping was taken to a tarmac.


    There was a streamlined fighter on the tarmac.


    The fighter was already running and the engine was heating up.


    Xu Taiping boarded the fighter jet, and then he clicked on the operating panel to make a note.


    The entire fighter jet directly rose into the air, then instantly flew towards the Pacific Ocean at supersonic speeds.


    At this moment, in the Pacific Ocean.


    The Chinese navy had already begun its retreat.


    The entire Chinese navy was very huge, not only were there six main aircraft carrier fleets, but also the combined fleet of the White Bear, Foot Pen Nation, and a few other countries in Southeast Asia.


    At this moment, the fleet in charge of the rear is the fleet of the pods.


    The carrier fleet of the pods was a very small and mini fleet. The aircraft carrier''s discharge was the smallest among all the aircraft carriers. At the same time, their fleet only had five battleships.


    The distance between all the carriers was about thirty miles, not far enough to be sure that they could respond to each other.


    "May God Tianzhao bless us! Long live the war!" The fleet commander, Ozawa, said with a smile as he looked forward with his binoculars.


    Everyone in the command room snickered. If there was a war, a small fleet like them could easily become cannon fodder.


    At this moment, an urgent alarm suddenly sounded.


    "There''s an UFO approaching from the back, there''s an UFO approaching from the back!" The other party has locked onto our mothership. Please be careful, the other party has locked onto our mothership! "


    The robotic voice echoed in the command room.


    Ozawa rushed out of the command room and looked behind him.


    Less than a mile behind them.


    A colossal monster was flying towards them. And beside the colossal monster were over a thousand densely packed fighter jets!


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1960

    1960


    What did it mean to have thousands of fighter jets?


    At a glance, these fighter jets looked like bees next to a beehive. Therefore, these fighter jets were also known as beehive fighter jets.


    The Mi government spent trillions and years to create such an overlord class sky carrier. Aside from the enormous cost of the sky carrier itself, these Hive Battleships were one of the things that burned money.


    The hive didn''t have a pilot.


    All the Vortex beehive fighter jets were controlled by a computer.


    In other words, as long as there were a few people, they would be able to control over a thousand Honeycombs to launch a fatal attack on the enemy. After every battle, the Honeycombs would be able to directly infuse the new ones into the aircraft carrier. It was said that in the Mi Empire military base, there were tens of thousands of Honeycombs that were already built.


    "They, what are they trying to do?!" Ozawa couldn''t help but ask. The war had ended before it had even begun, the Mi side had completely withdrawn their troops and the Huaxia side had as well. He couldn''t understand why this giant monster with the Mi flag was chasing them.


    The others in the command room could not understand why this thing was chasing them. They had tried to communicate with the Hercules, but all requests had been denied.


    At this moment, the Honeycombs flying by the aircraft carrier in the sky all sped up and headed towards Ozawa''s fleet.


    "They... They really want to attack us, beat them down, beat them down! " Ozawa called out excitedly.


    Following Ozawa''s command, all of the battleships from the fleet aimed their cannons at the beehive fighter jet.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A deep rumble reverberated throughout the vast city.


    The fleet of the Treadmill Empire was the first to launch an attack on the Bee Nest fighter aircraft. At the same time, the Bee Nest fighter aircraft also rained down a barrage of projectiles onto the fleet of the Treadmill Empire!


    This was a completely different battle.


    There were only five battleships, and the fighters above the aircraft carrier had yet to take off.


    In the face of thousands of beehive battleships, which were bombarded like a tide, all of the battleships were instantly torn to shreds by the artillery shells.


    All of the Beehive fighters used a dive attack. They swooped down from the sky and fired at the ships below. Then, with a sudden turn, they rose up and flew into the sky.


    After a round of artillery fire, dozens of beehive planes were lost, and on the side of the fleet, with the exception of the aircraft carrier, all the other battleships were sunk.


    A massacre!


    A total massacre.


    Under the intense assault from the ship''s beehive, none of the battleships could withstand it.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Ozawa, who was still alive, shouted excitedly.


    At the same time, the messenger on the aircraft carrier had issued a distress signal. As long as they could withstand the next round of attack from the Honeycomb fighter jet, they might still have a chance of survival.


    Of course, this possibility didn''t exist for the creator on the Titan.


    At the creator''s command, the main cannons on the ship were aimed at the fleeing aircraft carrier.


    Accompanied by the low sounds of gunfire, several giant guided eggs flew towards the aircraft carrier where Ozawa was!


    RUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLE!


    A few loud sounds rang out.


    The entire aircraft carrier was completely torn apart by the flames.


    In less than three minutes, the Hercules had been completely annihilated. Its terrifying combat strength was enough to make anyone shiver.


    With the destruction of the fleet, the main fleet of China''s fleet a few dozen miles away all changed their direction, heading towards the fleet at full speed.


    All the guide eggs are ready.


    Fighters flew off the runway of the aircraft carrier and into the air.


    "No matter what the method is, we must beat down that sky carrier for your father and avenge the death of the national navy!" Xu Guangyuan tightly clenched his fist as he furiously roared.


    On his side, he had already lost all signal from Ozawa''s fleet, which meant that Ozawa''s fleet had been destroyed. Xu Guangyuan had received orders from his superiors, not to retreat, but to attack.


    At the same time, many intercontinental guides in China had already taken off from their launchers. This intercontinental guide with powerful warheads could easily destroy the entire army of a small country. At the command of the angry Chinese government, these intercontinental guides only had one goal, and that was the Hercules!


    He had to destroy this thing at all costs, not only because he was under the control of the creator of this world, but also because he had destroyed China''s allied forces!


    A couple of intercontinental guides represented the rage of the entire China!


    At the same time.


    A fighter jet was speeding across the Pacific Ocean at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound.


    The pilot of the jet was none other than Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already received the news that the Titan God had already destroyed the fleet of the pods, and would meet up with the Chinese fleet in a few minutes.


    However, this aircraft carrier was enough to heavily injure the aircraft carrier fleet of China. At that time, no matter who controlled this aircraft carrier, the country of Mi, which created this aircraft carrier, would inevitably become the target of the wrath of China and its allied forces. If they were to be incited by the creator of this world, then the battle that they had not fought would definitely start anew, and this was something that Xu Taiping absolutely did not want to see.


    The creator of the world wanted to fight, and Xu Taiping would not let it happen. That was also the main reason why Xu Taiping had kept preventing wars from breaking out, and it could be said that the creator of the world was already Xu Taiping''s mortal enemy, and would never let him do what his mortal enemy wanted to do. Only by doing this would Xu Taiping be able to do it, and with Xu Taiping''s ability, no matter how the world changed, he would still be able to do it for himself.


    How do I stop the sky carrier?


    Xu Taiping was not a god. It was a pipe dream for him to drive such a fighter jet to destroy the Titan God, and he might not even be able to get close to the Titan God. The hive fighters around the Titan God could attack and defend, and any fighter jet could be prevented from getting close to the Titan God.


    Since he couldn''t get close, he could only use other methods.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    From the looks of it, it was impossible for him not to use Russell. Although this artificial intelligence was unreliable, he could only try his best to stop it. First, he had to stop the aircraft carrier in the sky!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping took out the chip and put it into his watch.


    With a "Beep", Russell logged on.


    "Hello, Master." Russell said.


    "Russell, can you hack into the control system of the aircraft carrier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can access any system within a ten-meter radius with my watch as the center. If I exceed it, I won''t be able to. "Master." Russell said.


    "Ten meters? "It''s too short." His system must be in the middle position, which should be a few hundred meters away from the edge of the aircraft carrier. Only if Xu Taiping could enter the aircraft carrier would he be able to get close to the system, however, that''s impossible.


    "Master, the fighter jet you are on has advanced hardware. If you insert me into it, I can invade all the systems within a 10 kilometer radius." Russell said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Russell said, "This is the newly developed supersonic fighter jet from the Mi Nation. The hardware on it is very good, enough to support certain types of calculations!"


    "Well, where should I put you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Please wait a moment, I will first hack into the fighter jet''s system." Russell said.


    A few seconds later.


    Pa da, a board on top of the fighter jet suddenly opened, following that, a slot appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Master, you just need to insert me into the slot." Russell said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to pull out the chip, he stopped.


    "Russell, you won''t betray me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, master." Russell said.


    "I believe you, Russell. You must not let me feel sad! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I won''t." Russell said.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, pulled the chip out, and inserted it into the slot. Then, the fender on the plane automatically closed.


    A few seconds later.


    "Master, I have control of this fighter jet. Do you want to remove the aircraft''s positioning system?" Russell asked.


    "Release the positioning system? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Once the positioning system is removed, the fighter will not be positioned. You can take him anywhere." Russell said.


    "That''s not too good. After all, they lent it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "This fighter jet is 29.8 percent better than the most advanced fighter jet at the moment. At the same time, it has the most advanced anti-radar system, and it also has a mirror image function, which is an immature technology. Without being attacked, this fighter jet can project its surroundings image onto the plane''s body and achieve complete stealth." Russell said.


    "Release!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Okay... "The positioning system has been removed for you, whether the back door is forced shut or not. Once it is closed, the country will no longer be able to access the aircraft''s internal system." Russell asked.


    "Close!"


    "Okay... It has already been closed. From now on, this fighter jet is yours, Master! " Russell said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction and said, "Activate the Mirror Image ability."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Move at full speed!"


    "Yes sir!"

 C1961

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1961


    In the Pacific Ocean.


    The mighty Chinese fleet headed in the direction of the Titan God, and at the same time, the Titan God was heading in the direction of the Chinese fleet!


    The distance of several tens of nautical miles was reduced to less than three nautical miles in less than ten minutes.


    In the Chinese fleet, Xu Guangyuan walked to the deck, and looked at the Hercules, which was very close to him.


    Surrounding Xu Guangyuan were countless battleships. At least a hundred of them were circling around Xu Guangyuan''s flagship!


    It could be said that the size of the navy around Xu Guangyuan was about a tenth of the total size of this world''s navy!


    Such a huge and terrifying navy, it was possible to fight all the way from here all the way to the mainland. But now, such a huge navy only had one enemy, the Titan.


    This was the world''s number one and also the only sky carrier!


    Around the Titan, thousands of beehive warplanes were flying.


    All the fighter jets were lined up in a neat phalanx around the ship. At the same time, the ship''s main cannons had begun to charge up, and the ship''s defensive barrier had been opened. The faint, distorted blue shield was the ship''s protective barrier, and this shield was exactly what the ship was relying on!


    Before the ship broke through the barrier, it could attack the enemy fleet at will. However, the enemy fleet''s artillery couldn''t penetrate the ship''s defenses.


    "Are all of you here to die?" A cold voice boomed from the Titan.


    Hearing this voice, Xu Guangyuan picked up a microphone, and said, "Hercules, we are the Chinese Navy Alliance, you are surrounded by us, if you resist stubbornly, you will only end up dying. I, as the commander of the Chinese Navy''s Dingyuan Fleet, command you to immediately disarm, otherwise, we will kill you at all costs!"


    "Really?" Come on, then. By the way, let''s introduce ourselves. From today onwards, I will become the master of this ship, and your blood will become the key to a new era. All mortals, remember my name, in the future, I will become the immortal god of this world! " The man on the Titan shouted arrogantly.


    "If that''s the case, then die!" As Xu Guangyuan spoke, he waved his hand downwards.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Countless bursts of gunfire were fired at the ship. At the same time, the fighter jets that had been circling the sky for so long were also rushing towards the ship. Eggs were being fired from the fighter jets, flying towards the ship!


    The Hercules did not attack.


    The Titan simply hovered in the air, doing nothing.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The artillery shell exploded on the ship''s defenses. Before it could emit any dazzling light, the full power of the blast was devoured by the shield.


    When these projectiles hit the barrier, it was like a pebble thrown into water. At most, it only created a splash and did not even form a wave.


    The powerful patrolling egg only created a small ripple when it hit the barrier.


    The intense gunfire lasted about thirty seconds.


    Afterwards, Xu Guangyuan ordered the attacks to stop.


    In the sky, the ship was still floating, the blue screen still undamaged.


    "How is this possible?!" Xu Guangyuan said in disbelief, "How can there be such a strong barrier?"


    No one could answer Xu Guangyuan''s question, everyone was stunned by the scene before them. Previously, everyone thought that as long as the cannon fire was concentrated enough and surpassed the barrier''s greatest pressure, the barrier would definitely be broken. But right now, the entire fleet was completely covered in fire for half a minute, yet not a single hole could be seen in the barrier.


    If the Mi nation used this barrier on a single soldier, wouldn''t the soldiers of the Mi nation be unable to kill it in the future?


    If the State of Mi applied this barrier to the entire country and covered the entire country, wouldn''t the entire world be helpless against the State of Mi?


    Although it was unlikely that the barrier would cover the entire country, what if it happened in the future? At that time, who on earth could threaten the entire country?


    A protective barrier allowed everyone to see the true power of a nation that had dominated the world for hundreds of years. Even though China''s economy was bigger than that of the Mi Nation, even though China''s fighter jets, chips and the like were all stronger than that of the Mi Nation, the Mi Nation did indeed have the advantage of being in China, and even the entire world was unable to catch up to them.


    For example, the protective shield in front of them. For example, the Titan God.


    "It took the government decades, trillions of dollars, and thousands of top scientists to create this ship. Do you really think your cannons can break through its defenses?" The Vulture''s disdainful voice came from the Titan.


    "Bastard!" Xu Guangyuan clenched his fists. The Titan God that was enveloped in a protective barrier was like an invincible outsider. If someone were to hit him, he wouldn''t lose a single drop of blood, but if he did, he''d lose a large chunk of his HP.


    "Now it''s our turn." The vultures said, "Wait a minute, you guys should take a good look at the firepower of these hive fighter jets!"


    With the vulture''s words, all the beehive fighter jets started to move. The beehive fighter aircraft from before had formed a square formation, and now, all the beehive fighter jets had transformed into three triangular formations, taking on the offensive stance.


    All of the pilots of the Chinese fighter jets became nervous. They were all elite pilots, but their opponents were the Honeycomb fighter jets, and there wasn''t even anyone inside. If their fighter jet was destroyed, then it would be destroyed, and if the Chinese fighter jet was destroyed, then the people inside would be dead!


    The cannons of hundreds of warships were all aimed at the sky.


    Everyone knew that they were going to face a storm of attacks from the Titan, and no one was sure if they could survive this attack. They could only try their best to hold on until the Intercontinental Guided Egg arrived. The strength of the intercontinental Guided Egg was not comparable to that of the ones on the warship, especially the Huaxia''s intercontinental Guided Egg, where the explosive power of some of the warheads was close to that of the smallest nuclear bomb!


    The explosion was so powerful that even the Titan God wouldn''t be able to withstand it. It was said that the Chinese side had sent ten of them over at once. This was the plan to destroy the Titan God!


    The roars of the Honeycomb fighter engines grew louder and louder.


    The engine sounds of thousands of hive fighters gathered together, forming a very terrifying sound wave that terrified everyone who heard it.


    "Goo!"


    A fighter jet gulped down a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.


    In terms of performance, the fighter they were piloting was much better than the hive fighter, but ¡­ He couldn''t handle too many of them!


    Thousands of Honeycomb Fighters, facing hundreds of them, were able to form an absolute suppression in small numbers. Under such suppression, the performance of the Fighters was high, and there was no use for you!


    In the sky, the scorching sun shone down on each and every warship.


    The numerous shadows of the beehive fighter aircraft were projected onto the surface of the sea, forming many black shadows.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders ¡­ Use all of your firepower and destroy these fleets! " The vulture''s voice sounded.


    With the voice of the vultures, all the Honeycombs flew out like bees.


    The muzzles of all the main cannons had locked onto the aircraft carriers within the fleet!


    The Titan God''s attack was about to descend ¡­


    At this moment.


    In the sky between the Hercules and the carrier fleet.


    A fighter jet suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The fighter jet had appeared out of nowhere without any warning. No one had seen where it had come from either. It was as though he had teleported where he had appeared ¡­


    The fighter jet floated in the air, and on top of it, there was actually a person.


    When this person stepped on the fighter jet, the fighter jet was like his skateboard.


    Although this person was very small in the sky, almost everyone recognized him when they first saw him.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping!


    They were the main culprits that had caused the world to be in turmoil these past few days!


    The two most powerful countries in the world almost had a world war because of him, but this person suddenly and inexplicably saved the president of one of them, causing the world to return to calm.


    This was the main culprit. Everyone thought he was still in the country, but who would have thought he would appear here in such a slutty manner?


    Was his brain damaged?


    This was the first thought that came to everyone''s mind when they saw Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had his back facing China''s fleet, facing the Hercules.


    In front of Xu Taiping, there were a lot of Honeycomb Battleships, and at the same time, the Honeycomb Battleships flew out, and Xu Taiping became their first enemy, their only enemy. After all, there was no one beside Xu Taiping.


    A human running alone against thousands of Honeycombs was something only a crazy person could do.


    No matter how strong this person was, even if he was at Heaven Stage level 100, he would still be torn to shreds in the face of so many Honeycombs and the main cannon of the Hercules.


    This Xu Taiping, what was he thinking? Did he intend to use his own blood to agitate the Chinese navy?


    However, under the attack of so many Beehive Fighters, not to mention blood, even body parts might not be able to survive. How could he use blood to agitate others?


    Or did Xu Taiping think his recovery ability was enough to keep him recovering even under the attack of the Vortex beehive fighter jet?


    If he could recover even if he turned into dregs, then this wouldn''t be the modern world, but the fantasy world ¡­


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll send you to heaven!" The vulture roared.


    The beehive fighter jet was rapidly heading towards Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, run!" Xu Guangyuan called out.


    Everyone looked nervously at Xu Taiping.


    As he watched, Xu Taiping calmly lifted up his right hand.


    Today''s 5 was updated. I just took a look around and realized that the 15th was already Saturday, so I still didn''t have the time to make the subscription list for the current week, so I changed the time to 24 o''clock on the evening of the 16th. That way, I could check the next Monday''s subscription list and tell everyone there was only a little more than a day''s time left. On the 16th, at 24 o''clock in the evening, there were 25 more chapters. You can all come and stay with me


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1962

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1962


    Countless Honeycombs charged toward Xu Taiping, seemingly intent on tearing him to shreds. However, Xu Taiping simply calmly lifted up his right hand.


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t know what Xu Taiping was doing raising his right hand, was he surrendering? But wasn''t surrender supposed to raise both hands. Besides, isn''t it too late to surrender now?


    At that moment ¡­


    Those over a thousand beehive fighter jets that were rushing towards Xu Taiping, suddenly ¡­ They all stopped.


    Over a thousand of the beehive fighter jets stopped right in front of Xu Taiping. The beehive fighter jet that was charging at the front was less than 100 meters away from Xu Taiping!


    All the Honeycombs were quietly floating in the air.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Why did these Vortex beehive fighter jets suddenly stop as if they had been struck dumb? Could it be that before they kill Xu Taiping, there will be some sort of ceremony?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Xu Taiping suddenly raised his other hand and swiped to the side.


    In front of Xu Taiping, the entire Honeycomb Battleship followed his hand and flew to the side, and then he stopped his hands. The other Honeycomb Battleships also came to a stop.


    At this time, if the people at the scene still couldn''t tell what was going on, then something was wrong.


    This Xu Taiping, was controlling these hive fighter jets!


    How did he do it? How could he control so many Honeycombs by himself? This was controlled by the people on the Titan God. How could it be controlled by Xu Taiping?


    "Xu Taiping, what did you do?!" The Vulture''s angry voice came from the Titan.


    "What did I do? Didn''t you see that? " Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "You bastard, I will kill you with one shot!" the vulture shouted.


    With the vulture''s voice, the cannons of the ship''s main cannons were aimed at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stared coldly at the ship, and then said, "If you can fire the cannons, consider it my loss."


    The Titan was floating in the air. There was no response.


    A few seconds later.


    "How is this possible, how can this be ¡­ Xu Taiping, what did you do to my ship?" The vulture shouted excitedly.


    "From now on, this sky carrier is mine." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "Take me up there to receive it."


    Xu Taiping''s fighter jet slowly approached the Titan.


    As Xu Taiping got closer, the shield around the ship automatically dissipated. Xu Taiping continued onward until he reached the entrance of the ship.


    With a crack, the ship''s doors opened. Xu Taiping jumped down from the plane and entered through the ship''s entrance.


    This scene stunned everyone from the China navy alliance on the ocean.


    No one could understand why such a thing would happen. Why did the Titan God look like a fool in front of Xu Taiping?


    Why did the shield suddenly disappear? Why was there no movement from the main cannon?


    Why is that?


    Countless people were filled with questions.


    Inside the Titan.


    Xu Taiping strolled towards the command room.


    Along the way, there were many creators of the world who came to stop Xu Taiping, but without exception, they were all killed by him.


    Xu Taiping came to the ship''s command room without any obstructions. Inside the command room of the ship, many people were still futilely operating their computers, trying to regain control of the ship, but all of this was in vain. The ship had already been invaded by Russell, and was now completely under his control.


    On a high platform in the middle of the command room, a middle-aged man looked at Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Are you a vulture? "What an ugly face." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Xu Taiping, we''re all the creators of this world. Aren''t you afraid of being punished for what you''ve done? the vulture asked.


    "Am I the creator of this world? Didn''t you creators already know that I betrayed you and almost made me into a sinner through the ages? And now you still call me the creator of this world? Is my brain damaged? " Xu Taiping asked.


    He never thought that the situation would turn out like this, he originally wanted to destroy the Chinese Navy Alliance, and then leave here before the Guided Egg of China came. If this was the case, the Chinese Navy Alliance would be destroyed, and this ship would also be destroyed, and then there was no guarantee that China and the Mi Nation would have to fight again, and even if they did not fight, the relationship would definitely start to get out of control, and now they still had a chance.


    "Xu Taiping, even if I die, I''ll drag you down with me! You shouldn''t have come here!" The Vulture let out a bellow, then pressed down a remote control.


    After a click, there was silence.


    The Titan was undamaged, and the eggs hidden in every corner of the ship hadn''t exploded.


    "What''s going on?!" The vulture looked at the remote control in his hand in disbelief, then pressed it a few more times, but the fried eggs still didn''t react at all.


    "Your fried eggs are too high-end. The one controlling them is actually a minicomputer. If it was the traditional type of fried eggs, it wouldn''t be easy to get. Using minicomputer would be useless." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard!" The vulture roared, turned around and ran behind him.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping landed in front of the vultures like a god descending to the mortal world, blocking their path.


    "Die!" The vulture shouted and attacked Xu Taiping.


    Unfortunately, this vulture was not an expert, but an ordinary person.


    Xu Taiping''s hand raised and the knife fell, and the vulture fell to the ground, dead.


    It was impossible to learn anything from them. In that case, it would be better to kill them cleanly. As for the fake president, he would have to leave that to the government of the country, so Xu Taiping did not directly kill him.


    After killing the vultures, Xu Taiping killed everyone else in the command room.


    "Master, there are still 28 people on board the ship. Do you want to clear them all out?" Russell''s voice suddenly rang out from within the ship.


    "Deal with it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    At Xu Taiping''s order, all the survivors on the ship were killed.


    "Connect me to the flagship of China''s navy" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later, Xu Guangyuan appeared on the front windshield of the ship''s command room.


    "Mr Xu!" Xu Guangyuan said with a serious expression.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m Xu Guangyuan!" Xu Guangyuan said.


    "Oh, General Xu, all the creators of this ship are gone now. You can take your fleet and leave now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, just how did you do it?" Xu Guangyuan asked.


    "Of course it''s a secret!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Alright, everyone has their own secrets. Still, Mr Xu, this Hercules ¡­"


    "Here are my spoils of war." Xu Taiping said.


    "The loot?" Xu Guangyuan had a fawning expression on his face as he said, "Mr. Xu, this Hercules is the culmination of decades of research and research at the top technology in the Mi Nation. "Coincidentally, our country is also researching sky carriers. If we can get this kind of ready sky carriers to do our research, I believe our country will definitely be able to build sky carriers within the next 10 years ¡­"


    "This is mine." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes ¡­" But I hope you can consider lending him to our military for research, just borrowing or selling him is fine, I believe that the higher-ups will definitely be willing to buy this sky carrier. Mr. Xu, to be honest, even if this thing is given to you, it won''t be of much use, our country won''t allow you to possess such a terrifying weapon in private. " Xu Guangyuan said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this General Xu, I naturally have a place to place this thing. To be honest, we still lack a watchdog. This thing is just right!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Watch dog? This ¡­ "This sky carrier is more than enough to protect a city. Don''t tell me Mr. Xu''s home is a city?" Xu Guangyuan asked.


    "More or less. My home is an island." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    "Mr. Xu, are you sure you don''t want to consider lending this aircraft carrier to the military?" Xu Guangyuan asked.


    "I don''t have that thought right now!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Since we have the research, we should continue. This thing belongs to the Mi people, it might not be suitable for us. Also, I feel that the research I have done is the most reliable."


    "Alright, I still hope that you can consider it carefully, Mister Xu." Xu Guangyuan said.


    Just as Xu Guangyuan finished speaking, an alarm sounded from the control room.


    "Alarm, alert, five Intercontinental Guides are attacking. Their attacks are [S] class. The shield can only block three [S] class attacks. Please dodge it in advance!"


    "The intercontinental guide?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. Xu Guangyuan, who was sitting on the windshield in front of Xu Taiping, had his expression change, "Crap, I forgot to tell Beijing that the crisis has been averted!" "It''s too late to say anything now. Mr Xu, please leave the Titan God!"


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Isn''t it just a few intercontinental guides? "It''s nothing!"


    As Xu Taiping''s voice faded, the five intercontinental Guided Eggs whizzed towards the Titan!


    (Yesterday, when I went to the hospital to take a picture of a normal person with a curved cervical spine, and I had already straightened out, the doctor showed me a cervical spine of a man in his forties, and I ended up straightening up even more than the other person.) The doctor said to sit as little as possible in front of the computer and exercise more. After I owe him more this time, no one can urge me to add more. It''s time to start recuperating. Otherwise, a thirty year old''s body would be inferior to a fifty year old''s.)


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1963

    . xxxx801 `zm.cfxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx@@


    1963


    The intercontinental guide came whistling by, flying over all the fleets.


    The rocket carrying the warhead was huge to the extreme, and the fire dragon spewing out from the back of the rocket was enough to make anyone''s blood boil.


    This was one of China''s top weapons. Even if it was the Titan God, it wouldn''t be able to escape being blown up in front of such a weapon.


    It would have been a good thing if the Titan had been blown up a few minutes ago, but now ¡­ It looked like Xu Taiping had entered the ship and taken control of it.


    If the Titan God was blown up, wouldn''t that mean Xu Taiping would be blown up as well?


    Everyone looked nervously at the ship.


    The intercontinental guide was getting closer and closer to the Titan ¡­


    Everyone''s heart leaped into their throats ¡­


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Taiping and the Titan God would be sent to the west, the intercontinental guides suddenly turned when they were about to arrive at the Titan God!


    It was as if there was an invisible force that was guiding the intercontinental egg somewhere else!


    Several intercontinental guided eggs flew into the distance at the same time and eventually fell into the sea. However, after falling into the sea, none of them actually exploded!


    At this moment, everyone understood that Beijing had cancelled the order to explode. After all, the intercontinental guide was controlled by the computer. Whether or not to explode depended on the person controlled from afar.


    However, Xu Guangyuan did not think that way, because he did not report the situation to the capital in time. Even if the capital had received the news, they would not have been able to get the egg back so quickly.


    The most likely reason was that Xu Taiping had mastered a method that would help him gain control of the Titan. At the same time, it would also help him to cancel the intercontinental egg explosion procedure.


    Thinking of this, Xu Guangyuan felt goosebumps rise all over his body.


    If that was the case, then Xu Taiping ¡­. He would become an invincible existence!


    The nuclear warheads or other warheads in the ship that were second only to the nuclear warheads in power were controlled by the program. If there was no program, then even if the warhead was blown up, there would be no explosion. If Xu Taiping could simply cancel the explosion procedures of the warheads, then as long as Xu Taiping stayed in the ship, no one would be able to threaten him. That was because the only way to threaten Xu Taiping was already broken!


    "General Xu, I''m leaving with my new toy. I have something to say."


    Xu Taiping''s voice pulled Xu Guangyuan back from his thoughts. Soon after, Xu Taiping unilaterally cut off the connection.


    Xu Guangyuan walked out of the command room and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, the world''s only sky carrier was swiftly flying far away.


    "Get them to monitor the movements of this aircraft carrier in real time!" Xu Guangyuan walked back to the command room and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the aircraft carrier became smaller and smaller, finally disappearing from their line of sight.


    "Sir, we''ve lost the sky carrier." A messenger said.


    "How is this possible? We have so many satellites, why would we lose him? " Xu Guangyuan frowned and asked.


    "The other party has activated the jamming system. Our satellite is unable to track it." The messenger said.


    Hearing this, Xu Guangyuan frowned.


    Just what kind of method did Xu Taiping possess to be able to control such a huge airship so easily? Generally speaking, in order to control this aircraft, one had to have a lot of people to do so?


    "Help me get to the capital. I have something to tell them!" Xu Guangyuan said.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side, the sea breeze was blowing above the Pacific Ocean.


    Xu Taiping sat in the command room, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. He was in an extremely good mood.


    "How long till we get to Atlantis?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ll be there in five minutes, Master!" Russell said.


    "Very good. Are you sure Atlantis can put this Skylane in there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Atlantis is several times larger than this aircraft carrier. It can be put down." Russell said.


    "Perfect!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers in satisfaction. He had reaped a bountiful harvest today, first saving the real President, resolving the war crisis, and then obtaining the Titan God. If the Titan God worked with Russell, then no country in the world would be able to do anything to him.


    As for the current Xu Taiping, as long as he had the Titan God, he could destroy any small country.


    This Titan God was simply too terrifying. Under Russell''s control, even if he drove the ship to destroy Walton, it wouldn''t be a big problem. After all, his protective shield was able to withstand the overwhelming majority of the artillery barrage.


    "Master, this aircraft carrier''s defensive barrier can be upgraded twice, do you need to upgrade twice?" Russell asked.


    "Second upgrade? How do I level up? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Their basic template has already matured. I only need to do some calculations to save 60% of their energy consumption. This is the second upgrade." Russell said.


    "Then after the upgrade, has the barrier become stronger?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, after leveling up, the defensive barrier was able to withstand six [S] class attacks. The defensive barrier is made up of the elimination of energy, and once the energy is saved, the strength of the defensive barrier will increase." Russell said.


    "Then let''s level up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master. We have successfully levelled up! " Russell said.


    "So fast?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" "Master!"


    "Awesome, damn it!" With this thing, with you, the world will still be the same ¡­


    What place can''t I go to? Who dares to offend me? "What kind of bullsh * t KBX company? If you offend laozi, laozi will go and flatten their headquarters. Who dares to cause trouble for laozi!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Based on the technological level of the Earth, there really isn''t a single weapon that can threaten the Titan God that I''m controlling." Russell said.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, awesome ¡­ Russell, you really are an invincible existence! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Master, for your praise." Russell said.


    "However, Russell, do you have any weaknesses?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My A.I. Chip is my weakness." Russell said.


    "Oh? Really? If you destroy the A.I. Chip, does that mean you''re dead? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes... "So, master, if you don''t want me to die, please protect the A.I. Chip." Russell said.


    "Of course. However, Russell, will the virus be able to harm you? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    So far, I haven''t found any virus that can harm me. To me, viruses are only a part of the code, and the code, to me, is just like air, like sunlight, like water flow, or poison code, it''s nothing more than a little bit of fog, a little bit of gloom, and a little bit of sewage. Russell said.


    "I didn''t expect your metaphor to sound so poetic!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Master, we have arrived above Atlantis." Russell said.


    "Then land!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, the enormous aircraft carrier successfully landed on Atlantis Island.


    The large forest was directly crushed by the aircraft carrier, even some small hills were directly flattened!


    Xu Taiping walked down from the sky carrier.


    The island was as tranquil as ever. The sea breeze blew past, giving off a very relaxed feeling.


    "Put this thing here first, Russell. Can you sink this ship into the sea with this island? I don''t want to be seen. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can." Russell said.


    "Alright then, bring my fighter jet over!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s fighter jet stopped beside him.


    Xu Taiping sat in the fighter jet and said, "Take me back to China."


    "Yes sir!"


    The fighter jet rose into the air, and Atlantis'' giant glass cover slowly rose up, wrapping the aircraft carrier within it. The entire Atlantis slowly sank into the sea. The sea was calm and serene, with nothing to be seen.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, the fighter jet engine let out a huge rumble and then quickly flew towards China.


    On the plane, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took a look and saw that it was a call from the Mi Kingdom.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Xu, I am the President of the Mi Nation, Dao En." Daun''s voice came over the line.


    "Oh, it''s the Mr. Daun who was just saved by me. He still doesn''t know how to repay me after owing me a favor of saving my life." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "Eh ¡­. This, Mr Xu, I will definitely repay you for saving my life, and not only you, the entire government of the entire country will also repay you. Without you, we would have already fallen into the quagmire of war and the entire world would have thanked you, Mr Xu! " Daun said.


    "In that case, tell me how you will repay me." I don''t want money, I have too much of that stuff right now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­. "Mr Xu, we can talk about the matter of repayment later. Right now, I have a very important matter that I need to ask of you." Daun said.


    "Oh? What''s important? " Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Mr. Xu, we''ve just received news from the front that our ship has been taken by you. I would like to ask, is the ship in your hands?" Daun asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s great. Mr Xu, can you return the Titan God to us?" Daun asked.


    "No, what did you just ask me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I say, can you give the ship back to us?" Daun asked.


    "No, it''s your last sentence." Xu Taiping said.


    "You have the Titan?" Daun asked.


    "Not here."


    Old Tie, set a small goal first.

 C1964

    1964


    "..."


    What Xu Taiping said left Daun speechless.


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Mr. Xu, I solemnly request of you, please return the Herculean God to us, it was developed by us, the State of Mi, after decades of research and research, along with billions of dollars. If it were not for this ship, our total economy would not have been surpassed by your China, it can be said that we have paid too much of a price for this ship, and now that the war crisis has been resolved, this ship is also taking it back from the creator. Daun said.


    "What is it?" This thing, you have been snatched away by the creator, so it belongs to the creator. If I took it from the creator, then it belongs to me. And, Mr. President, do you remember what you said when I told you to attack the Hercules? You said it, you can''t attack the Titan God. Even if we shoot him down and capture him, you won''t stop us, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... That was the case then, and the situation now is different. " Daun said.


    "Why is it different? If it wasn''t for me, our entire Chinese navy would have been destroyed. What would you say then? You will say that the Titan God has nothing to do with you. Now that I have brought the Titan God, you will come out and say that the Titan God is yours? If you want the Titan, then come and snatch it from my hands. Let me send it back to you, that''s impossible, moreover, you have to give me the repayment you promised me. If you don''t give it to me, I can''t do anything about it, but ¡­ You will have no credibility in my heart, and once you lose your credibility in mine, then... There''s no guarantee that I''ll take the Hercules for a stroll around your country. " Xu Taiping said coldly and hung up the phone.


    "Russell, block all the calls from the Mi government." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    As a result, poor President Daun was blacklisted by Xu Taiping.


    Just after he blocked the call from the government of the country, Xu Taiping received a call from China.


    The call was from Li Guangwu.


    "Taiping, first of all, congratulations on successfully getting rid of your grievances." Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, are you here for the ship?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, my superiors have given me an order. The Hercules is too broad a concern, and this is the world''s first sky carrier. It shouldn''t be in the hands of a single person. A ship like the Hercules is very important in strengthening our national defense!" Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, the things that have happened in the past few days have made me understand a principle." Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of logic is that?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "A person''s influence is too limited. They say I killed Lesnen, and I have no chance to defend myself. Why? No matter how powerful and wealthy I am, I am still a single person. They said that if I killed Lesnen, I would kill him, and I could only use other methods to prove my innocence. However, have you thought about it? Even if they believed that I had killed Lesnen, they would still have to consider the consequences of what they had said. The reason why I had encountered such a troublesome situation was because I didn''t have anything that could deter the country, so, step back ten thousand times, if I had the Hercules, today on the battlefield of the Pacific, you guys are in a confrontation, as long as I come out on the Herculean, this war will be impossible, if it really starts, I will destroy all of you. I''ve been doing one thing wrong before, I''ve been trying to stop the outbreak of war. And now, I have a better idea. I have the Titan ¡­ More accurately speaking, he wouldn''t be called the Titan.


    I plan to call him Pangu. Once I master Pangu, I will have the ability to intimidate the country. Under my deterrence, who would dare to fight? It''s just like nuclear weapons, because of the existence of nuclear weapons, many countries do not dare to launch large-scale wars. Only deterrence can solve the problem of war, which is why I am unwilling to give you the Pangu ship! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Li Guangwu was silent for a long time.


    After a long while, Li Guangwu said, "But, Tai Ping, you have to understand a principle, deterrence, means fear, and once the country fears you, it will not be easy for you to continue to live in this country as smoothly as before, and in the world, it will be difficult for you to take any steps forward."


    "So what? "No matter how difficult it is, I still have my own trump card, everyone must respect my opinion, fear means fear, and I want everyone to be afraid of me, to let everyone understand one thing, before the battle, first think clearly, whether or not they can take my anger!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "There might be some truth to your words, but from the standpoint of the nation, I still hope that you can bring the Titan ¡­ "No, we gave it to them. With it, our defense capabilities will be enhanced by several levels, especially their defensive barriers. If we can study them thoroughly, it will be very beneficial to us." Li Guangwu said.


    "I''ll have someone send you the technology related to defensive barriers later." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s also the hive fighter jet." Li Guangwu said.


    "I will have someone send you all the data and technology related to the Pangu. What you need is not the Pangu, but the technology on it." I can give you all these. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, these things are enough. However, how are you going to hide your Pangu''s account? Our national borders will not allow such a huge monster to enter. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already placed him somewhere safe ¡­ Right, General Li, I have something to ask you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "If I were to build my own country... Will you support me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You established your own country?" Li Guangwu was stunned for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Do you think I will support you, but you''re actually asking me if the people behind will support you, is that what you mean?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you don''t take away our country''s territory to build a new country, we won''t support you or oppose you, but our country doesn''t recognize dual citizenship. If you do, you will have to renounce China''s citizenship." Li Guangwu said.


    "Give up Chinese nationality ¡­ This is impossible. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not a difficult matter. Many people who live overseas have given up their Chinese nationality and switched to their own. Compared to establishing a country, giving up their Chinese nationality is still okay." Li Guangwu said.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I''m almost in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, alright. Oh right, one last thing. Welcome home." Li Guangwu said.


    "Thank you!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said, "Turn on the mirror system."


    "Yes sir!"


    The whole fighter changed colors and became one with the surrounding environment.


    A few minutes later.


    The plane flew directly above the Xu Family.


    "Let''s land." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The fighter jet smoothly landed on the Xu Family''s lawn, following which, the fighter jet dispelled its mirror-like state.


    The cabin door opened and Xu Taiping jumped down from the airport.


    The surrounding bodyguards were all shocked by the sudden appearance of the fighter jet. When they saw Xu Taiping jump out of the cabin, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Continue activating the Mirror Image System." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Russell''s voice came from Xu Taiping''s watch.


    Under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards around them, the fighter jet disappeared.


    The surrounding bodyguards were shocked again.


    "No one is allowed to enter this courtyard." Xu Taiping said to the surrounding bodyguards.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding bodyguards all agreed.


    Xu Taiping walked quickly to his house and opened the door.


    From inside the door, the heat emanated.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned to look over.


    "Peace!"


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest all stood up in surprise and ran towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''m back!" Xu Taiping smiled as he opened his arms, pulling everyone into his arms.


    A few days ago, Xu Taiping thought that he wouldn''t be able to come back, but on the third day of the new year, he actually came back!


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, this trip seemed like a long time, even though it had only been three days.


    In the past three days, he had experienced a lot and gained a lot.


    Everything he had obtained in the past three days would become the foundation for him to reach the pinnacle of the world in the future!


    With the return of Xu Taiping, the Chinese government and the Chinese government issued a joint statement.


    The statement explained the whole incident in detail, and it was at this time that everyone finally knew what had happened in the past three days.


    Before, there had been some people arguing about Xu Taiping. But now, the government had made a statement to prove that Xu Taiping was not only innocent, but that he was the one who had helped relieve the war''s crisis.


    Thus, Hua Xia and the two countries each said that they would reward Xu Taiping with the highest national standard ¡­


    From then on, Xu Taiping became the hero of China, the Mi Nation, and even the entire world!

 C1965

    1965


    (For some reason, the Mi Country in this book was changed to Chu Ye Country. Remember, all Mi states will be Chu Ye Country.)


    This was the era of the fall of a hero.


    With egoism becoming more and more serious today, heroes have become almost extinct, so much so that when someone does something ordinary to help others, they become a hero.


    As Xu Meena had said, there were fewer people who did ordinary things. Occasionally, someone who did would look amazing.


    And today, Xu Taiping had become a hero. What he had done was not ordinary things, but something that had an impact on the entire world. As such, his name as a hero deserved to be called.


    The whole world was celebrating Xu Taiping. He was like the superman of today, resolving the dangerous situation of the creator dragging the world into the swamp of war.


    Countless people were grateful to Xu Taiping, because once the war began, there would be heavy casualties. It was Xu Taiping who stopped them.


    Even though Chu Ye was angered by Xu Taiping''s unwillingness to return the Titan, they still regarded him as a hero, because only by doing so would they be able to weaken their mistake to the greatest extent.


    As for what their mistakes were, was there even a need to ask? As one of the top countries in the world, to have a president secretly switched was a huge sin!


    The world''s major mainstream media were all reporting on Xu Taiping''s heroic deeds.


    All the top figures in the world expressed their appreciation for Xu Taiping''s actions, and even KBX issued a statement saying that they greatly appreciated his actions and hoped to get the chance to settle their differences with him ¡­


    Chu Ye''s mafia clan head, Irene, publicly stated that she was Xu Taiping''s woman and was proud of him ¡­


    The pope himself proclaimed the psalm in recognition of Xu Taiping''s great contribution to peace throughout the world.


    Mr Xu''s official fans will say that they will follow him for the rest of their lives and that he will be the only idol in their lives.


    In a single day, Xu Taiping''s fans rose to over ten million.


    Some film and television companies even found Guo Yunpeng, who wanted to get to know Xu Taiping through him and then film his deeds into a movie.


    Fourth day of the new year.


    Xu Taiping was invited to Beijing.


    As the hero who stopped this war, Xu Taiping will receive the country''s highest honor, the Ember Medal.


    Only those who had made great contributions to the country and even the world could receive this medal. From the time the Ember Medal was established until now, only two people had received this medal, and Xu Taiping was going to be the third person.


    On the fifth night of the new year.


    Beijing, Great Hall of the People.


    Amidst waves of applause, Xu Taiping received the Ember Emblem that represented the highest honor in China.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, the government of Chu Ye also expressed their gratitude to Xu Taiping for granting them the highest level eagle medal. At the same time, the government of Chu Ye also wanted Xu Taiping to accept it in person.


    However, this matter was declined by Xu Taiping, who was no fool. He had just stolen his Hercules, what if he was detained while going to receive his medal?


    Although this might cause Chu Ye''s government to be criticized by the entire world, Xu Taiping wasn''t sure if Chu Ye''s government would come to detain him just for the sake of the Hercules. Thus, he wouldn''t go to Chu Ye to receive the prize, and if he could get someone to take the reward for him, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    On the morning of the sixth day of the new year, another joyous news came.


    With a net worth of $320 billion, Xu Taiping successfully overtook the Li Family and became the richest man in Asia. He was also ranked fifth on the World Rich List, becoming the richest man in the world.


    Xu Taiping was naturally very happy to know of this news. That morning at 10 am, Xu Taiping did something that made the people of China ecstatic.


    In order to celebrate his safe return, as well as to celebrate his becoming the richest man in Asia, and even more so for the Spring Festival, Xu Taiping decided to send red packets to the whole country.


    From the sixth day of the new year, Xu Taiping had sent a red packet to Fuliang Treasure. As long as he typed in the number "570148244" on the first page, he would receive a random red packet.


    The amount of money in the red packets were all random, some even in the thousands, some even a little bit. Xu Taiping had stuffed 10 billion yuan in cash throughout the red packets. It could be scanned once a day all the way until the 10 billion was gone!


    10 billion red packets, the largest red packet in history. It directly broke the world''s Guinness Record, and after Xu Taiping announced this matter, the entire Fuji Treasure was immediately swiped away!


    You know, even on a day like this, Fujitsu rarely had a Carton. As a result, on the sixth day of the first year of the new year, Fujitsu had fallen into a state of paralysis.


    However, even so, there were still many people who managed to get their hands on the red packets one after another. Some were small, some were small, some were small, some were large, and some were a thousand. It all depended on luck.


    China had fallen into a battle to sweep red packets.


    On the sixth day of the new year, Xu Taiping, who had given out red packets and accompanied his leader to eat dinner, returned to Jiang Yuan City.


    He had already missed the year 30, missed the year 1, 2, and 3 of the first day of the year the most intense. He would not miss the next few days, and even the most important things for Xu Taiping were not as important as being with his family.


    At the same time Xu Taiping returned to Jiang Yuan City, the entire world had begun a campaign against the creators of the world.


    This was an unprecedented siege.


    The leaders of the encirclement were Hua Xia and Chu Ye, and behind the two leaders, at least a hundred countries had joined this encirclement. Hundreds of countries had formed an alliance to attack and defend this war, and even signed a treaty not to cooperate with the creator of this world.


    In this encirclement against the creators, the fighting spirit of Chu Ye''s government was much stronger than the government of China. Their president was changed by the creators, this was simply a great shame and humiliation, so they could not wait to destroy the creators to vent the anger in their hearts.


    The creator of this world was strong and well hidden, but under such an encirclement, no matter how well the creator hid, his strength wouldn''t match his heart.


    As a result, the middle and lower echelons of the creators were dug out one by one. Following these middle and lower echelons, the countries worked together to finally find the higher echelons of the creators.


    Only at this moment did they realize with horror that the creator had already infiltrated a very high level into the governments of various countries. Some of the country''s second and third strongest figures were all the creators of the world, as well as the leaders of various industries and also creators of the world.


    Under the enticement of eternal life, these people in high positions did not hesitate to break the law and challenge the moral bottom line. In the end, all of these people were captured.


    The creator of this world had suffered an unprecedented blow, and this blow continued on.


    The ninth day of the first month.


    Six days had passed since the war had ended.


    On this day, many countries around the world suddenly went to war on the neighboring countries!


    These wars were launched too suddenly, without any warning, and spread out in all directions.


    However, the war had lasted less than a day before it was completely annihilated.


    This was because everyone already knew about the creator''s plot, and the creator''s plan was to start a war around the world, and whoever took the lead at this time would mean that the country had already been occupied by the creator. As a result, under the lead of Hua Xia and Chu Ye, these countries that had instigated the war were all suppressed in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden appearance of this war was obviously a counterattack from the creator after he had been forced into a corner. However, this counterattack did not have any effect and revealed many of their trump cards.


    The leaders of the creators probably knew that these countries would be exposed sooner or later, so they took the initiative to launch an attack. However, under the joint encirclement of many countries, these countries didn''t make any other movements except the one that started.


    The tenth day of the first month.


    Chu Ye received a joyous news. They used a drone to destroy the creator''s base in a mountain area in Europe, and finally found many corpses of the creator''s upper echelons. Among them was the creator''s leader, Lin Sanjun, as well as many other members of the creator''s upper echelons, such as Zhao Taiji and his men.


    When Xu Taiping heard the news, he was in Bajie City.


    Today was not only New Year''s Eve, but it was also the day of the Asian Regional Selection for the world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    There were a total of thirty contestants from various countries. Three contestants who could represent Asia in the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament would be decided today, tomorrow, and the third day after that!


    For the sake of this day, Xu Taiping stayed home for the past few days. Other than accompanying his family, the rest of his time was spent in cultivation, with no sleep at all.


    Xu Taiping''s determination to win was very weak at times, but at times it was also very strong. For example, this time, he didn''t know how far he would be able to achieve his goals, but he had to prove himself at this Martial Arts Tournament.


    "They''re really all dead?" Xu Taiping sat in his office and frowned as he asked.


    "They''re dead. According to the footage from Chu Ye, it was indeed Lin Sanjun and the others who were killed by the explosion. Furthermore, we''ve already sent a DNA sample of Lin Sanjun and the rest to Chu Ye." It''s dead, according to the footage from Chu Ye, it was indeed Lin Sanjun and the others who were killed by the explosion. Li Guangwu said over the phone.


    Xu Taiping fell silent. No matter what, he did not believe that Lin Sanjun and his men would die so easily.


    "Don''t underestimate the combined power of more than a hundred countries around the world. No organization can stop it. The creator of this world is really dead." Li Guangwu said.


    "Where''s Zhao Qingshan?" Did you find it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, he''s just the creator of this world. "It''s not important." Li Guangwu said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and muttered to himself with furrowed brows, "The creator of this world was truly exterminated?"

 C1966

    1966


    With the destruction of the creator, all kinds of matters concerning the creator would be settled, and the creator would slowly become a part of the past.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if the creator of the world had truly perished, but regardless of whether the creator of the world had perished or not, Xu Taiping''s life still had to move forward.


    He had many enemies, not all of whom were creators. Wudang, KBX, Huayi ¡­ Each of these enemies was a tyrant, and these enemies didn''t intend to change the rules of the world. Therefore, it was impossible for the countries to deal with these enemies as the creators of the world would do, so Xu Taiping could only act on his own.


    The key point was that even if he had money, he wouldn''t be able to eliminate these enemies. Xu Taiping could place a worldwide bounty on the slaughter of the Han Chinese because they were an illegal organization and the public enemy of the human race. However, this kind of tactics couldn''t be used on the Wudang enemies.


    Xu Taiping had to think of another way to deal with these enemies.


    For Xu Taiping, today''s news was that the creator had been killed, but today''s news wasn''t the most important news. Today, no one else in the world could be more important than the warriors from all over Asia.


    A total of 30 fighters, representing the top combat strength in all of Asia. These 30 fighters will decide on 3 people, representing all of Asia to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering in a month.


    If the previous Chinese preliminaries were to choose who to fight for the nation, then the current Asian preliminaries were to choose who to fight for the continent.


    This was a great honor, because these three people would carry the glory of all the warriors in Asia with them. If one of them could become the champion, it would be a great thing for all the warriors in Asia.


    As the host, Xu Taiping''s main mission today was to welcome every delegation that came to Bajie City.


    Each country had one delegation, although there were only three contestants, these three people still needed a lot of helpers. There were a total of thirty representatives from ten countries, and the delegation numbered around a thousand people.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping brought Zhou Weidao and a few other permanent members to the airport in a car.


    Half an hour after arriving at the airport, a plane flew over from the Tupperware Country and landed at the airport of Tupperware City.


    Xu Taiping stood on the tarmac, patiently waiting for the people on the plane.


    There were not many people who could make Xu Taiping wait like this these days. The people on this plane were the only people he had to wait for.


    The cabin door opened.


    The Empyrean God who was dressed in the black robes of a god walked out of the cabin.


    When the wind blew, his loose official robe fluttered gracefully. In addition to his extraordinary looks, he gave off a pleasing vibe.


    Xu Taiping''s acquaintance, Miyamoto Sakura, was beside the God of Heaven. Miyamoto was dressed in a red and white godly robe, and had a long hair band tied around her head. She looked very lively and adorable.


    As the two of them stepped off the plane, the other two representatives of the pods behind them also stepped off the plane.


    These two were both Grandmasters of some martial arts schools in the country of the foot basin. However, their battle prowess was not high. Previously, Xu Taiping had gotten the stats that both of them had a battle prowess of 65,000.


    They were basically certain that the two of them would be fighting in the preliminaries.


    "Lord Empyrean God." As Xu Taiping saw the God of Heaven walk down the stairs, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Xu." The God of Heaven smiled and nodded towards Xu Taiping, then said, "I didn''t expect that after that day, Mr Xu''s strength would improve so quickly."


    "I was just lucky." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then he looked at Gong Ben Ying and said, "Yingzi, long time no see."


    "If you''re worried, it''s not a long time since we last met." Gong Ben said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, what you say makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then looked towards the other two representatives of the basin countries behind the God of Heaven, and greeted them.


    "Let''s get in the car. It''s already been arranged." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The God of Heaven nodded, and then entered the carriage with Xu Taiping.


    The group left the airport and headed towards a hotel near the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    After settling down the God of Heaven, Xu Taiping no longer went to the airport, because in Xu Taiping''s opinion, the only person qualified for him to pick up the call was the God of Heaven. As for the others, arranging for Zhou Weidao to pick them up was already a very high standard.


    It was half past two in the afternoon.


    Zhou Weidao brought his men to the airport again. This time, the representative he was going to receive was from pickled vegetables country.


    A few months ago, the pickled vegetables country obtained victory when they were sparring with the Chinese martial arts association''s people. Therefore, the martial arts level of the pickled vegetables country was still very high and this time, their Jin Zhong Zhao was considered as this year''s seeded contestant.


    Of the seeded contestants this time, the first was naturally Empyrean God with over 80,000 battle prowess, and the second was Jin Zhong Zhao. Although Jin Zhong Zhao had nearly 7,000 less battle prowess than Empyrean God, he was still considered to have the highest battle prowess after the Empyrean God battle, and was thus considered as the number two seeded contestant. The number three seed contestant was a god, and the number four seed contestant was Xu Taiping, whose battle prowess had barely reached 70,000.


    Basically, this time, the three representatives of Asia would be born from these four seeded contestants. As for the other twenty-six contestants, although their strength was quite extraordinary, there was still a gap between the previous four contestants.


    In this Asian Regional Selection, it would not be a problem for Deity and Jin Zhong Zhao to obtain two seats. The third seat, in everyone''s opinion, should be between Xu Taiping and Lord Iheng.


    For some reason, Zhou Weidao wasn''t as grand as he was when he came to pick up the pickled vegetables country representative. He even ran all the way to the airport, where he just waited outside the plane''s entrance.


    After waiting for a while, a group of men dressed in the national clothing of pickled vegetables walked out from the passageway.


    Zhou Weidao quickly brought his subordinates over with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Jin. Hello!" Zhou Weidao smiled and extended his hand to a skinny man who was walking at the front.


    He was a Taekwondo expert, over fifty years old, and it was said that he had not made a move for many years. Many pickled people had forgotten about this man, but they had not expected that he had won the title of the number one expert in the pickle nation with seventy thousand battle prowess. It surprised a lot of people.


    "Just a few people?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked with a frown.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Weidao was confused.


    "Just arrange for a few people to come and pick us up?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked.


    "Oh!" Mr. Jin, today, there are many people who came to our Shanghai city, some by plane, some by rail a few days in advance, some by ship, and some by ship. Our association''s people are scattered all over the place, so we have lost a bit of our people, but, although there are few people here, we definitely do not give you any less importance. We have arranged the best hotels for you and others to rest in, and at the same time, we have found the best pickers in our country to prepare special dishes for you.


    "Xu Taiping didn''t come?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked.


    "Our guild leader has matters to discuss with the Leader at the municipal government." Zhou Weidao explained.


    "Very good." Jin Chongguo sneered and said, "We came all the way here, and yet you guys are so slacking on us, even your president isn''t coming. Very good, when the selection competition starts, I will have your president experience the strength of our martial artists!"


    "Please calm your anger, Mr. Jin!" Zhou Weidao said with a smile, "Our President is indeed busy. Our President will still appear for tonight''s dinner!"


    "Humph!" Jin Zhongzheng harrumphed and walked on.


    "What the hell!" Zhou Weidao couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, and then followed Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "Mr. Jin, please come with me. Our bus is over there!" Zhou Weidao pointed to the bus that was over ten meters away.


    "You want us to take that car?" Jin Zhongzheng asked with a darkened face.


    "This is the most luxurious bus in Shanghai. The seats are very big. "The comfort level is also very high." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I go out in our pickle country and I never ride in a car that has more than five seats. Do you think, with my status, I''m a person riding in a bus? Or could it be that you, China''s biggest martial arts organization, cannot find a good car? If that''s really the case, I don''t mind having our people get a few cars of their own. " Jin Chongguo said coldly.


    "Is that so? You want to call your own car? By the way, Mr. King, the hotel we have prepared for you is called the Peninsula Hotel. You can just go over there and get your passport and register yourself! I''ll be leaving first. " As Zhou Weidao spoke, he walked forward and then sat on the bus and left.


    This time, all of the pickled vegetables were stunned. This Zhou Weidao left just like that, but he didn''t even give them a chance to turn back. How could he be so harsh?


    "These bastards from China, how rude are they to us!" a pickle nation said angrily.


    "This is all part of China''s scheme, they want to use this method to shake our mindset. Hmph, does he think that he can shake our mindset like this? Delusion! Let''s call for a taxi and store all of the fires for now. When the selection begins, we can vent our anger on these Chinese and let them know the price for angering us! " Jin Zhong Zhao gritted his teeth and said.


    (Chapter III is at ten-thirty.)

 C1967

    1967


    On the bus.


    Zhou Weidao held his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, it''s just as you''ve thought. These Koreans have provoked us the moment they arrived. You can see that their goal this time is very simple. They''ve come precisely to humiliate us!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Of course, last time, I beat up that Jin Enxu single-handedly into a retard. With the personality of a pickled vegetable, he will definitely come find me for revenge, this Jin Cong Zhao had already investigated this before, and he has a close relationship with Jin Enxu, so it''s very normal for him to provoke them, it''s not normal if he doesn''t provoke them, since the Koreans want to slap their faces, then it''s not a big deal, just do as we said before!" Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "Un, got it!"


    On the other side, Jin Zhong Zhao and his men called for a taxi and headed towards the hotel that Zhou Weidao had mentioned earlier.


    The hotel was indeed a very good one in Bajie City. However, when they checked in, Jin Zhong Zhao and the others got angry again.


    "What?" Everyone lives in a standard room? " An assistant who was with the group looked at the front desk and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, the orders we receive here all show that they are standard rooms." The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Bastard, we are here to participate in the Asian Regional Selection of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament. Why don''t you let us stay in the standard room?" Do you see these people? They are the most powerful martial artists in our country. Do you think that with their status, they can live in a standard room? " The assistant pointed at Jin Zhong Zhao and the others.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t live in the standard room. It doesn''t depend on my identity, but on whether I have a reservation ¡­" The front desk girl maintained her smile and said.


    "Bastard, bastard from the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" They must have snubbed us on purpose, that must be it! " The assistant said angrily.


    "Assistant Pu Zi, don''t get angry easily, since we know that they are deliberately underestimating us, then if we get angry, it would be equivalent to falling into their trap. Xu Taiping is a cunning Chinese man, for the sake of getting the placing to represent Asia, he will definitely use all kinds of tricks, we must not fall into their trap!" Jin Zhongzheng said in a deep voice.


    "Got it, Mr. Jin!" The assistant named Pu nodded, then looked at the front desk and said, "We don''t need a standard room, we need to get our own room. Open up the presidential suite. "


    "Sorry, sir, all of our suites have been reserved by the Chinese Martial Arts Association." The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "What?" All the suites were reserved by the Chinese Martial Arts Association? "Then how do they give us the standard room?" Assistant Pu asked excitedly.


    "Of course, the suites are for more respected guests. Of course, this is just my guess. After all, I''m not a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association." The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Bastard, you''ve gone too far, you''ve gone too far!" Assistant Pu Zi clenched his fist and said.


    "Indeed, this is bullying!"


    "That''s right, Chinese people are really not polite at all!" A few of the pickles in the group also followed along.


    "Calm down!" "Since there is no presidential suite here, we will go to other hotels!"


    With that, he led the way out of the hotel.


    The group saw that Jin Zhong Zhao had left and quickly followed him.


    Coincidentally, there was also a 5-star hotel near this hotel. Jin Zhong Zhao and his group walked directly towards it after ten minutes.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Assistant Pu Zi said to the front desk girl with a straight face, "I want to book a room. We want all of your presidential suites."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The presidential suite of our hotel has all been booked!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Blocked out? How is this possible? "What kind of good day is it today?" Assistant Pu asked in surprise.


    "It''s like this, because today is the day of the Asian region''s preliminaries of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor Competition, so our presidential suite is used to receive fighters from all over Asia." The front desk girl said.


    "You mean that your presidential suite was reserved by the Chinese Martial Arts Association to receive fighters?" Assistant Pu asked.


    "Yes, sir." The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Bastard!" Assistant Pu Zi said angrily, "Why is it that they are all presidential suites but we are the standard suite!"


    "Assistant Pu, remain calm!" "All of this is their scheme!"


    "But they went too far!" Assistant Pu said.


    "Heh, Xu Taiping won''t do anything to win, so we can''t fall for his trick. Since there''s no presidential suite here, let''s go somewhere else. There are a lot of hotels nearby!" Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "Okay, I know, Mr. King." Assistant Pu nodded.


    After that, they went to another hotel.


    The sky was getting dark, and even after changing into several other hotels, Jin Zhongzheng and his men were still unable to find any hotels with presidential suites.


    Almost the entire presidential suite of the high-end hotels in Shanghai had been booked!


    Now, even if Jin Zhongzheng knew that Xu Taiping was purposely trying to anger them, he still found it hard to bear.


    "Since we don''t have a presidential suite, we just need a luxurious single room." Jin Chongguo said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I have no choice but to do this, otherwise the sky will be getting dark!" Assistant Pu Zi said as he looked at the front desk girl in front of him, "Then we want a luxurious single room."


    "We don''t have a single room anymore, Mr. Xu Taiping, the president of our China Martial Arts Association, booked all the single rooms in our hotel, only those with tickets for the Asian region competition of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering can stay in our single room!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Assistant Pu asked in surprise.


    "As long as you have the ticket to spectate, you will be able to stay in a single room in our hotel for free. This is the agreement that the richest man in Asia, Mr. Xu Taiping, signed with our hotel!" The front desk girl said.


    Just as the front desk girl finished her sentence ¡­


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A heavy slap landed on the marble surface of the reception desk.


    The entire marble table was shattered into several pieces, showing how powerful this palm was.


    "It''s Xu Taiping again!" Standing in front of the shattered marble table, Jin Zhong Zhao looked coldly at the front desk girl and said, "He actually doesn''t even let us take a room, that''s intolerable! "How much does he pay for the reserved rooms? We''ll pay double!"


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but our hotel is a Reputation Hotel and we emphasize the spirit of contract. Therefore, no matter how much money you pay, there''s nothing you can do. Also, to be honest, Mr Xu is the richest man in Asia. It''s not a wise decision to compare money with him!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "Bastard, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find a single room in Weishan City!" Jin Chongguo clenched his fists in anger and turned around to leave.


    "Sir, you destroyed our front desk, please compensate us at the price, otherwise I will have to call the police!" The front desk girl said with a smile.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s footsteps paused, and then he turned around to look at the front desk girl with a hideous expression, "Even you want to make things difficult for us?"


    "No, I''m just a worker. I won''t make things difficult for anyone." The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "If you want to accompany him, go and find Xu Taiping to make up for it! He''s rich!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    "Okay!" The front desk girl smiled, then took a deep breath and shouted, "Security!"


    The next moment, a group of hotel security guards ran over in a hurry.


    "This person destroyed the hotel''s property and controlled it. In addition, call the police immediately!" The front desk girl pointed at Jin Zhong Zhao and shouted.


    "Yes sir!" A few security guards immediately surrounded Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "You want to stop me?" At this moment, he was in a very bad mood, on the verge of exploding. If these security guards dared to do anything to him, he would definitely let them feel the anger of the number one expert of the Pickle Nation.


    The security guards were not scared by him. They surrounded him and pointed sticks at him.


    "Destroying the hotel''s property, don''t even think about leaving!" A security guard said with a straight face.


    At this moment, the pickled vegetables country''s people gathered around.


    "None of you move, these people are mine!" Jin Zhong Zhao twisted his head, then walked towards the security guard with a savage expression.


    After which, waves of miserable shrieks sounded.


    The people from pickled vegetables country stood at the side coldly, looking at the security guards who had been ravaged.


    These security guards actually dared to block Jin Zhong Zhao, they were really tired of living.


    The few security guards were naturally no match for Jin Zhong Zhao, and they were all knocked to the ground in a matter of seconds.


    After venting for a while, Jin Zhong finally felt better. With a cold expression on his face, he walked out of the hotel.


    Just as they left the hotel, several police cars stopped in front of Jin Zhong Zhao. Following that, a group of police officers got out of the cars and surrounded Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "Police officer, arrest him, he hit our security guards!" A staff member of the hotel shouted.


    "Beat him up? "Handcuff me!" One of the policemen pointed at Jin Zhong Zhao with a darkened face.


    At the sight of these policemen, Jin Zhong Zhao''s expression slightly changed. He didn''t expect the police to arrive so quickly.


    "I''m here to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. My name is ¡­"


    "I don''t care what your name is, beating people up in China is illegal, come with us to the police station!" The policeman said.


    Then, one of the policemen came up behind Jin Zhong Zhao, took out the handcuffs, and handcuffed Jin Zhong Zhao''s hands.


    When the handcuffs clicked, Jin Zhongzheng''s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to feel that he ¡­ It was as if he had fallen into Xu Taiping''s trap.

 C1968

    1968


    Jin Zhong Zhao was cuffed, and the people from the Pickle Nation became excited, rushing forward one after another.


    "What are you doing? What do you want?!" A black-faced police officer pointed at a bunch of pickled vegetables and scolded them.


    "All of you, don''t be rash. Go find the ambassador!" Jin Zhong Zhao quickly said.


    As Jin Zhong Zhao spoke, the pickled vegetables naturally quieted down. After that, he was pushed into the police car by the police and was taken away.


    "What do we do now?" Assistant Pu asked.


    "Hurry up and find the ambassador, get the person out first!" Someone said.


    "Let''s go find the ambassador!" Assistant Pu said.


    The group of people quickly called for a few cars and drove towards the embassy in a grandiose manner.


    On the other side.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. Within the Chinese Martial Arts Association, the welcoming banquet had already begun.


    Xu Taiping gave a banquet tonight to entertain contestants from all over Asia.


    There was only one table for the banquet, and it was a very large one. It was more than enough for thirty people to sit at the table, but there were only three less people at the table.


    "It''s getting late. Since they''re not here yet, we shouldn''t wait for them, right?" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said.


    "People from pickled vegetables country are still as arrogant as ever!" Some people could not help but exclaim.


    "That''s right. Every time there is an event, the pickled vegetables will be the last to arrive. Arrogance is rooted in their personality!" Some people agreed.


    "Haha, they have the right to be arrogant, don''t they? Mr. Jin Zhongzhou is the second strongest fighter in Asia! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The second expert? Hmph, it''s just the second highest in terms of fighting strength! " A martial artist from the Southmoon Kingdom disdainfully said.


    "Indeed, having the second highest combat strength does not mean that he is the second strongest!" A representative of one of the three countries added.


    "Alright, let''s eat and ignore them for now!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded their heads and began to eat and drink.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In a police station in Lower Sea City.


    The Chinese ambassador of pickled vegetables said all sorts of things to save Jin Zhong Zhao from being detained by the police.


    Still, he had to pay a deposit before he was released.


    "Just a little more!" "Recently, China has been fighting against the dark to get rid of evil, and any matters that cause trouble will be blown up. You have damaged the things in the hotel, and you have even beaten up someone, and if it was in normal times, then you will have to be detained for at least 15 days. Fortunately, you admitted your wrongs earlier, otherwise, you would have to stay in the detention center for 15 days, and then you won''t be able to participate in the competition for the next few days!"


    "Xu Taiping! All of them are Xu Taiping!" Jin Zhongzheng gritted his teeth and said, "He purposely ignored us in order to arouse our anger and make us do something rash. I couldn''t hold it in any longer and fell into his trap. Thank you very much, Mr. Ambassador."


    "This is what I should do. Since you already know that this is his scheme, then you should be careful, the Chinese are all very sinister. The more they treat you like this, the more it proves that they are afraid of you!" As long as you can win a spot in the world''s strongest martial arts competition, it will be a huge inspiration for our entire nation. If you can eliminate Xu Taiping on this basis, then not only will you be able to avenge yourself, you will also be able to suppress China. the ambassador said.


    "I got it!" Jin Zhong Zhao nodded.


    "Oh yeah, I heard that you haven''t found a place to stay yet. How about this, why don''t you go to the embassy?" the ambassador asked.


    "No need, Xu Taiping wants to humiliate us by giving us a presidential suite, giving us a single room for ordinary people, a standard room for ordinary people, no matter what, if we can''t find a presidential suite, I have to find a single room. If we can''t find one, then that means we''ve already lost on this matter, that''s impossible, Mr. Ambassador, rest assured, I will take care of my temper! I won''t be provoked so easily! " Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll leave it to you. There are still a lot of high class hotels in the Lower Sea City, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find a single room!" I''ll be leaving first. I still have things to do! " the ambassador said.


    "Alright, take care!" Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "En!"


    As the ambassador left, Jin and the rest of his team once again started looking for a hotel in Bajhai City.


    In fact, Jin Zhong Zhao mistakenly estimated Xu Taiping''s influence in Xianhai City.


    Jin Zhong Zhao called almost all the five-star hotels in the city, and the result was no five-star hotel had a single room.


    All of the five-star hotels and suites in the city were booked, and the person who booked these rooms was none other than Xu Taiping ¡­


    This time, everyone on Jin Zhong Zhao''s side was helpless. They never thought that Xu Taiping would be so ruthless as to order all of the rooms and suites of the five star hotels in Shanghai.


    "Don''t worry!" Jin Chongguo said coldly, "Chinese people love money. I don''t believe that if I pay more, these hotels will not give me a room!"


    "How much more?" someone asked.


    "Ten times!" Jin Zhong Zhao clenched his fists, "Call me at once and tell these hotels that we are willing to pay ten times the price for the rooms and suites. As long as there is one, we will take it!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later.


    It was already 8: 15 in the evening.


    "Mr. Jin, even if the price is ten times higher, they still won''t give us a room!" Assistant Pu Zi said with tears in his eyes.


    "Me too, they won''t give it to you!" Another pickle said.


    He did not expect that even if they offered ten times the original price, none of these hotels would be willing to give them even a single room. And the reason they gave was surprisingly the same, that was, the room was requested by Xu Taiping, so, no matter how much money you spent, they would never give it to him!


    Xu Taiping''s influence in Xia Hai City was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Since there''s no five-star hotel, then let''s look for a four-star hotel! I don''t believe that a four star hotel doesn''t have a single room, nor a suite! " Jin Zhong Zhao gritted his teeth and said.


    More than an hour later.


    Nine thirty.


    "I don''t have a four-star hotel with a single room, a suite ¡­" Assistant Pu Zi said with tears in his eyes.


    "Me too."


    "Me too!"


    The pickled vegetables from the crowd said one by one.


    "Then three stars! 3 stars! " Jin Zhong Zhao roared.


    Everyone could only pick up their phones and continue contacting the 3-star hotel ¡­


    It was already 9.30 pm, the 10th day of the new year. The sky was freezing and there were still a few snowflakes floating in the air.


    All the pickled vegetables were standing by the side of the road with their suitcases in hand. The cold wind was blowing and they had to take out their phones to make a phone call. Their hands were already frozen stiff.


    "Mr. King, can we consider going to a place like KFC McDonald''s?" Someone suggested in a low voice.


    "Let''s fight right here, why are we going to KFC McDonald''s? If Xu Taiping knew, he would think we were going to live in those places. If a martial artist can''t even handle this little bit of cold, then what kind of martial artist is he!" Jin Chongguo said with a dark expression.


    As the number one expert in the pickled vegetables delegation, he could do whatever he wanted. Everyone could only continue to call the hotel while it was still cold.


    At this moment, at the headquarters of China''s Martial Arts Association in Bajie City, the drawing of lots for the Asian region of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition was going on like a raging fire.


    Inside the venue, a warm wind was blowing.


    Martial artists from ten countries, as well as their respective teams, were all gathered here.


    Journalists from all over the world''s media outlets were also waiting here.


    There was boiling hot tea, coffee, milk tea, and even exquisite snacks for everyone to enjoy. Although the fight would start the next day, tonight, the atmosphere among everyone was quite good.


    "Why hasn''t the delegation of the pickle nation country arrived yet?" someone asked.


    "Who knows, maybe he fell asleep in the hotel!" Someone replied in a teasing manner.


    At this time, Zhou Weidao, as the host of the drawing ceremony, walked up to the platform.


    "Welcome fellow martial artists from all over Asia. Today, we will gather here and we will elect three contestants who will represent Asia in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament. These three contestants will be our glory in Asia. I hope that no matter who can become one of these three, we will applaud, cheer for, and cheer for them!" Zhou Weidao said loudly.


    There was a round of applause.


    After the applause had stopped, Zhou Weidao continued, "Everyone should know the rules of this time''s preliminaries. We selected six seeded contestants based on their combat strength. The seeded contestants would not participate in the first round of the day after tomorrow, and the remaining twenty-four contestants would choose twelve victors in a one-on-one battle tomorrow morning. The twelve victors would then choose six victors in a one-on-one battle tomorrow afternoon. These six winners will fight with six seeded contestants in the day after tomorrow, and ultimately choose six winners. After that, we will continue to fight in the day after tomorrow, and the final three winners will become the representatives of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering in Asia! Now, let me announce the names of the seeded contestants for this time''s selection. They are: the first seed, Mr. God of Heaven from the Pellet Nation, the second seed, the third seed, the first contestant from China, the fourth seed, the second seed, the third seed, the first contestant from China, Mr. Xu Taiping from China, the fifth seed, the third seed, the sixth seed, Mr. Ba Tu from the Ancient Meng Country! "

 C1969

    1969


    With Zhou Weidao''s announcement, the six seeded contestants for the Asian Regional Selection were born.


    These six people were divided according to their level of combat strength. They were the six people with the highest combat strength in the preliminaries, and they didn''t need to participate in the previous elimination rounds. As for the remaining twenty-four people, each of them would need to fight at least two matches before they could face the other six.


    If in the first two rounds, you fought to the death, causing the third round to be unable to fight, then that would mean that you were not a powerful warrior. Even if you were a seeded contestant, you would absolutely not be able to pass the semi-finals, and that would mean that there was no point in having you be a seeded contestant. Therefore, everyone had to admit that as long as you were strong enough, you had the opportunity to choose three of the strongest fighters to represent the entire Asia to participate in the finals of the most powerful fighters.


    After the birth of the six seeded contestants, the remaining twenty-four people began to draw lots.


    The drawing of lots proceeded very quickly. There were a total of 24 people, and they finished drawing in less than 10 minutes.


    With the end of the drawing ceremony, all of today''s activities had come to an end.


    This made many people rather unhappy, because even the most powerful deity had appeared during the banquet. Golden Bell Zhaoqi of pickled vegetables was only the number two seed, and from beginning to end, he had never appeared, which was a little too much.


    At the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Guild Leader, isn''t it a little bad for us to go against those people from pickled vegetables?" Zhou Weidao asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that? When our country''s athletes go to the national tournament, they have encountered all sorts of annoying things outside the competition grounds. Moreover, it was the other party who started the fight, not me. Xu Taiping said.


    "But... All the rooms in hotels above 3-star have been booked, isn''t that a bit too extravagant? " Zhou Weidao said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Zhou Weidao''s shoulder, "Either you don''t want to play, or you need to play bigger, don''t you think?"


    "That''s true!" Zhou Weidao smiled and nodded.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    12: 30 PM.


    Jin Zhong Zhao and the others still could not find a single suite. They called the Samsung Hotel in Lower Sea City, but the results were the same as before.


    They didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be so cruel. All the rooms and suites above 3-star were booked by him. If they wanted to stay in a hotel, they could only stay in a standard room.


    "Are there any other hotels?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked Assistant Pu Zi.


    "This... All that''s left is the hotel. " As Assistant Park said, he paused for a moment and said, "Mr. Jin, why don''t we go find a five-star hotel and stay in the standard room? Even though it''s a standard room, it''s still better than a hotel. "


    "No way!" "If we go back and live in the standard room, it would mean that we have admitted defeat. You guys go and find him. Even if we have to stay in a hotel, we will not admit defeat!"


    "But the hotel''s hygiene and safety are very problematic." Assistant Pu said.


    "What''s the problem?" We are all warriors, how can we be afraid of safety? " Jin Zhong Zhao asked.


    "Exactly, what is there to be afraid of? Go find a hotel!" Another martial artist from pickled vegetables country said.


    "Alright!" Assistant Pu Zi sighed and began to look for a hotel.


    With this search, he really did find it very quickly.


    "It''s right around here. There''s a hotel with a big commercial bed. There''s a lot of it!" Although it was just a hotel, they had called for the whole night. This was the first time someone said that their family had a single room, so Assistant Pu was very excited.


    "Then let''s go there!" As he spoke, he looked at everyone present and said, "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, we will use our fists to retrieve the humiliation we have suffered. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Come, let''s go to the Lido Hotel!" Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "Let''s go!"


    The group headed towards the Lijing Hotel, which was less than a kilometer away from them.


    When everyone arrived at the door of the Lijing Hotel in high spirits, everyone was stunned.


    This hotel was located on a street without any street lights.


    On the left and right side of the hotel were shops with only half of the doors wide open. Strange red lights emitted from the shops. At the entrance, girls in short skirts and trench coats were standing, smoking and chatting.


    Two lights had already been extinguished on the sign of the Lido Hotel, leaving only the two words, "Libin", lit up.


    A handwritten sign hung on the transparent glass door. On it were four words: "A room today."


    Behind the door, a woman with heavy makeup was brushing her phone while shaking her hair.


    "Go in." Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    They entered the hotel.


    "Big bed room two hundred and eight, standard room three hundred ¡­" The woman with the thick makeup did not even look at Jin Zhong Zhao and the others, and directly opened her mouth to speak.


    "We want nine large beds." Assistant Pu said.


    "Nine?" The woman with heavy makeup looked at Assistant Pu and company, then put down her phone and said, "Take out your ID card."


    "We are from pickled vegetables country, this is our passport!" Assistant Piao placed a stack of passports in front of the woman.


    The woman looked at her passport, then opened nine large beds for Kim.


    "Here''s your room card. The room is on the fourth floor." The woman tossed the room card to Assistant Pu, then continued playing with Yin.


    "Let''s go upstairs and rest first!" Assistant Pu said.


    The group followed Assistant Pu Zi up to the fourth floor.


    There was a long hallway on the fourth floor. The hallway was covered with smooth tiles, some of which were worn out. It was clear that they had been here for some time.


    The lights in the corridor flickered on and off. It seemed like they had been there for quite some time.


    "Everyone should rest early tonight. Tomorrow is the official competition. Besides Mr. Jin, the other two people will be competing. Therefore, you must rest well tonight!" Assistant Pu said.


    "Got it!"


    "Understood!"


    Jin Zhong Zhao took his room card, found his room, and swiped his card to enter.


    It was pitch black behind the door. Jin Zhong Zhao inserted the card into the card slot, and then the room''s lights lit up.


    The room was very simple. It was a bed, then a cabinet. On top of the cabinet was a television.


    Jin Zhong Zhao took a step forward, and suddenly felt as if he was stepping on something. He looked down and found that there was a stack of production films under his feet.


    He squatted down to pick up the production and found that it was a piece of paper with many beauties painted on it. There were also some words like "white-collar worker", "beauty", "model", "young woman", and a phone number.


    Of course, Jin Zhongzheng knew what these cards meant. He disdainfully smiled, then threw the cards aside and closed the door.


    Although it was a small hotel, it was still better than standing on the side of the road.


    He packed his suitcase and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    It was already 1: 30 in the morning when he finished his shower.


    Jin Zhong Zhao walked to the window and looked out.


    There was another building not more than three meters away from the window. Many of the lights on that building were red.


    A window facing Jin Zhong Zhao was ajar. Jin Zhong Zhao squinted into the gap in the window, and saw two intertwined pairs of legs.


    Jin Chongguo''s pupils slightly constricted ¡­


    The night was already very dark.


    At this moment, it was already 2 in the morning. Those who should be sleeping had already gone to sleep, so it was extremely quiet.


    Under such a quiet atmosphere, the voices of men and women in the neighboring house became especially distinct.


    Jin Zhong Zhao lay on the bed, tossing and turning.


    To a martial artist, his blood energy was much more vigorous than an ordinary person''s. Therefore, after hearing these sounds, Jin Zhongzheng''s reaction time was also much better than an ordinary person''s.


    Three in the morning.


    He turned on the bedside lamp, got up and walked to the door, bent down and picked up the card he had thrown on the floor.


    Holding these cards, Jin Zhong Zhao carefully looked at them for a long time. Then he walked to the bed, picked up the phone from the bed and made a call.


    Three thirty in the morning.


    Bang bang bang.


    A faint knocking sound came from the door.


    Jin Zhong Zhao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and walked to the door. "Who is it?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Room service." A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Jin Zhong Zhao shuddered, and then he opened the door.


    Outside the door, a beautiful woman wearing a large windbreaker was standing there.


    "Is this the service you asked for?" The woman asked with a gentle smile.


    "Yes ¡­" "Me." Jin Zhong Zhao nodded.


    "Can I go in?" the woman asked.


    "Come in." Jin Zhong Zhao stepped aside.


    The woman walked in, and then he closed the door.


    "So warm!" As the woman spoke, she took off her windbreaker.


    The moment she took off her clothes, her graceful figure was revealed.


    That was a really S-shaped figure. That * *, that * * *, that * *, made people feel like their stomach was shaking just by looking at it.


    "Are all the waiters in China so good these days?" Jin Zhong Zhao walked up to the woman, leaned his body against her back, and asked in a low voice.


    "Eight hundred fast food, two thousand dinner bags. Sir, do you want them quickly or do you want them for the night?" the woman asked as she turned to face him.


    "I''ll give you six thousand and stay here with me for three nights." Jin Zhong Zhao said as he placed his hands on the woman''s waist.


    "Alright." The woman smiled and then kissed him.

 C1970

    1970


    The hot lips and teeth intersected as the two rolled on the bed ¡­


    Bang!


    A burst of muffled sounds came from the door, followed by a group of people rushing in from outside Jin Zhong Zhao''s room.


    On the bed, Jin Zhong Zhao was completely stunned. He carried the woman and sat there, not knowing what to do as he watched those people enter the room.


    There were all sorts of people walking in. There were policemen in uniform, people with cameras, people in suits with microphones ¡­


    "Squat down and cover your head!" a policeman shouted.


    "Ah, no!" The beautiful woman cried out, covering her face as she jumped down from the bed and squatted down.


    He sat on the bed, naked.


    The camera focused on Jin Zhong Zhao''s face ¡­


    At this moment, there were only two words in his mind: It''s over ¡­


    "Hurry up and kneel on the ground!" A policeman shouted loudly.


    "I... "I''m from pickled vegetables country..." Jin Zhong Zhao opened his mouth, but then suddenly realized something and quickly shut it. He covered his face and squatted on the ground.


    A few minutes later.


    He walked out of the hotel with his head down, handcuffed.


    Other than Jin Zhongzheng, Assistant Pu Zi and a few other members of the national team also walked out of the hotel with their heads lowered. Beside them were a few women in revealing clothing.


    It seemed that Jin Zhong Zhao wasn''t the only one who couldn''t endure the loneliness tonight.


    In front of the hotel.


    A man in a suit held a microphone and said to the camera, "Friends of the audience, this is the news venue, I am the host, Li Bo. Tonight, we received a report from the masses that someone at the Lijing Hotel next to the train station is conducting illegal YPC selling activities, we immediately reported the relevant information to the station''s police station.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door of the police car was closed.


    Jinzhong sat in the police car with his head bowed.


    Opposite him was Assistant Pu.


    The two of them were assigned to the same car, while the others sat in different cars.


    "Gold ¡­" Assistant Pu Zi opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" Jin Zhongzheng snapped.


    Assistant Pu Zi decisively shut his mouth.


    Just like that, a group of people was sent into the police station. Soon after, a line of people entered the police station''s office hall.


    "It''s you again?!" A policeman walked over in surprise when he saw Jin Zhong Zhao.


    This policeman was actually the one who had captured Jin Zhong Zhao in a hotel.


    Jin Zhong Zhao lowered his head, not saying a word.


    "You really know how to play. You just got out of trouble and now you''re going to take charge of the brothel again. This time your ambassador won''t be able to protect you!" You''ve really lost face for our Huaxia! " The policeman shook his head before turning around and leaving.


    A group of comrades, who had been caught in the pickle industry, were brought into the detention cell. Soon after, a few policemen came over to record their confessions and statements.


    At 4 AM in the morning, the emissary quickly drove into the police station.


    At 5 AM in the morning, the ambassador of pickled vegetables drove out of the police station, and then went to the police station in Bajie City.


    At 8 AM in the morning, the police station officially started working.


    The pickle nation ambassador found the police chief of Lower Sea City and tried to plead for Kim, Zhong, and others.


    At 8: 30 in the morning, the police station that locked up Jin Zhong Zhao and his gang made their decision to impose administrative penalties.


    Jin Zhongwei and others were detained for three days for allegedly selling Y brothels ¡­


    9 AM.


    The first day of the world''s strongest martial arts competition officially began ¡­


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had previously organized the Chinese Preliminaries'' fighting arena. After renovating it, it was officially put into use today.


    A grand opening ceremony was held at the scene.


    10 AM in the morning.


    The 24th to 12th matches officially began, and before the start of the matches, a sudden news interrupted the progress of the matches.


    Zhou Weidao held onto the microphone and stood in the middle of the martial field, saying with a serious expression, "Friends from the martial arts community, friends from the audience, we have just received news that the three contestants from Pickled Vegetable Nation have been detained by the police station in Min District for three days. According to the laws of China, they have no choice but to withdraw from this competition, our seed contestants, from six, to five, and our contestants, who have entered the 24th round, have thus lost two contestants ¡­" In China, no matter who, no one is allowed to violate the law and commit a crime, once you break the law, no matter what goal you have coming to China, you will be severely punished by the laws of China! "


    The moment Zhou Weidao said this, the entire scene exploded!


    The World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition was the most important event in the entire world''s martial arts world. Many people would only meet this once in their entire life because this event was held once every 30 years. In this kind of event, everyone would welcome him with the best attitude.


    Not to mention going to the C-list, even if you drink alcohol, none of the martial artists would dare to drink before the competition because alcohol tends to paralyze the body, making it unable to maintain its perfect state. If you are unable to maintain your perfect state, then when you face some people who are just a little weaker than you, you might be suppressed by others. If you lose the match, then you will have to wait for the next strongest martial arts gathering in the world, and then you will only have thirty years to live, and at that time, will you be able to maintain your perfect state?


    A strong martial artist could slow down the speed of aging, but there was no way for them to stop. Those who were as strong as Lord One and were over a hundred years old, when their body reached a certain age, some hard indicators, such as strength, such as speed, or reaction speed, would be far inferior to those of the young. At this time, they would have to rely on powerful techniques to defeat the young.


    Facing this Martial Meeting, every martial artist was very cautious. Not only did they stop drinking, but many of them would also have to cultivate in seclusion for a long time in order to maintain their perfect condition. And in this kind of cultivation, abstinence was very important.


    If one indulged himself before the competition and caused his Essence to leak out, it might cause his strength to decline. Not only martial artists, even some sports would abstain before the competition, like the few martial artists who had gone to the country of pickled vegetables to take advantage of the competition. Moreover, if one was able to get a C/C job, they would even be caught.


    What a disgrace!


    Many of the pickled vegetables had bought today''s tickets in order to come to watch the competition, only to find out that several representatives of their country had been caught cheating. These people were extremely ashamed, and their anger towards the martial artists from their country had also reached its peak.


    All of the martial artists in the martial arena were speechless. However, there were some that were happier. For instance, those martial artists that just so happened to have a chance to fight against the representative of Pickle Nation. Because they lacked an opponent, their match today had no chance!


    What kind of luck was this!


    Because their opponents had been caught breaking the law, they directly leveled up, saving them one day of bloody battles. This way, on the second day, they would be able to meet their opponents in their best condition!


    Amidst a wave of discussion, the match officially began.


    A total of 22 participants were divided into 12 groups. Two of them had already advanced to the next level, and they were the opponents of the martial artists from the Pickle Nation. The other 10 groups would fight each other.


    As the leader of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping sat on the group stage and watched today''s match.


    It had to be said that on this continent, every martial artist was very powerful. Although these dozen people were not seeded contestants, their combat strength was very formidable. Their average combat strength was more than 65,000!


    Every battle had been fought intensely. Fortunately, the battling platform had been rebuilt and a floor tile that was more resistant to beatings had been used. Therefore, the previous fight hadn''t turned into the same fight, with broken floor tiles and sunken holes everywhere.


    The battle continued from morning until evening.


    There was a few hours of rest in between.


    Central TV Department 5 and the media platform controlled by Xu Taiping had given a live broadcast of the entire competition.


    Two of the three warriors in China were seeded contestants and would only make their moves after the competition. Thus, the biggest focus of today''s competition was on the blind man.


    The blind man also lived up to everyone''s expectations. After a fierce battle, he defeated his opponent and successfully advanced to the top twelve of the knockout stage.


    A day''s worth of competition passed. Although the battles were brilliant, none of them attracted Xu Taiping''s attention. In his eyes, only the seeded contestants were worthy of his attention. For example, the god of heaven!


    Xu Taiping and the God of Heaven were friends, and the God of Heaven was the only person Xu Taiping could get close to with a fighting strength of over 80,000. Therefore, Xu Taiping really wanted to see for himself just how strong the God of Heaven was.


    However, in this time''s Asian Regional Selection, the final round would be decided by drawing lots. Therefore, it all depended on luck if they could meet God of Heaven. God of Heaven was someone no one wanted to meet, and Xu Taiping did not want to meet him either, but he really wanted to have a good fight with him.


    God of Heaven had not appeared throughout the entire day. It was as if these top twenty-four contestants were not worth his attention.


    In the whole of Asia, he was the only one who had a fighting strength of over 80,000. Recently, his was only Jin Zhong Zhao, and even if Jin Zhong Zhao had a match, it was the day after tomorrow, so it was normal for him not to show up.


    As the president of the China Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping first comforted some of the defeated contestants, then he gathered everyone to have a meal in the China Martial Arts Association, letting all of the martial artists feel the passion from the China Martial Arts Association. While eating, Xu Taiping suddenly made a suggestion.

 C1971

    1971


    "Let''s go and take a look at some of the martial arts colleagues of pickled vegetables, how about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Batu, who came from the ancient country of Meng, grinned and said, "I also want to see that Jin Zhong Zhao. That guy, it''s fine if he didn''t come and meet with us yesterday, but he actually ran away secretly. I must talk to him face to face!"


    "No problem." Amil Khan of the Three Kingdoms said, "He can be considered the strongest fighter in Asia. Now that he''s being detained, it''s time for him to pay a visit."


    "I still have things to do, so I won''t be going." The Empyrean God said with a smile.


    "I''m not going either." One of the High Lords coldly said.


    It didn''t take long for the people who were going to see Jin Zhong Zhao to confirm that twenty of the twenty-seven people were going to see Jin Zhong Zhao.


    Some of the people who went to see Jin Zhong Zhao wanted to go visit him, but there were also others who only wanted to mock him.


    After the meal, under Xu Taiping''s lead, the group of people rode on the bus to the detention center in Nanhai City.


    At the same time, in the detention centre in the city of Hokkaido.


    There were a lot of people in the detention center.


    Due to the large population, the detention center in the lower seas was divided into many rooms, each room held around seven to ten people. In these rooms, the freedom of the detainees was very high.


    Jinzhong was locked in room three.


    The rest of the pickled people were locked in their own rooms, not in the same room as him.


    Along with Jin Zhong Zhao, there was also Old Lai who owed money and refused to pay it back. He fought, was caught, and was drinking ¡­


    Jin Zhong Zhao sat on a chair against the wall, his back against the wall, his face as dark as ink.


    He was locked up here, and was also sentenced to three days of detention. Such a punishment directly ended his chance to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, and to Jin Zhong Zhao, it could be said that his life could not take such a heavy punishment. He represented the country of pickled vegetables, but had lost the qualifications to compete because of courting a C, and when he returned to the country of pickled vegetables, what welcomed him would inevitably be the anger of the people of the country of pickled vegetables!


    In his opinion, the culprit behind all of this was Xu Taiping. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping, they would have already lived in this hotel a long time ago.


    He even suspected that he might be caught by the police, perhaps it was arranged by Xu Taiping!


    He swore to himself that when he left here three days later, he would definitely find Xu Taiping for revenge. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he would definitely teach him a lesson and make him pay a heavy price!


    Next to Jin Zhongzheng, Old Lai, who owed money, reclined on a chair. He looked as if he had no bones left in him.


    Directly in front of him, the man who had been locked up for the fight was walking back and forth.


    "Eh!"


    An alcoholic burped his way over and sat down next to Kim''s.


    He could smell the strong scent of alcohol.


    "Bro, how did you get in?" the drunk asked.


    Jin Chongguo didn''t say anything as he sat there expressionlessly.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem like someone who owes money or doesn''t want to pay it back. You don''t seem like someone who just fought with others. You couldn''t possibly have been locked up, right?" The alcoholic asked with a playful expression.


    Jin Zhongzheng frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    I''m telling you, it''s called fast food, and going to a roadside massage parlor. It''s the easiest place to get caught, so you have to go to the formal club. There are two floors, the first floor is a formal massage, and the second floor can find chickens. Right, what are you doing as a brother? " The drunkard kept asking.


    Jin Zhong Zhao looked at the drunkard, slowly raising his fist, "I, practice boxing, so don''t disturb me, otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Do you practice fist arts?" From the sound of your accent, you don''t sound like a Chinese. Oh, good, you know what I do? Let me tell you, I''m the one who sent out the small cards, right? I''m the one who gave the calling chicken business cards to those hotels! " The drunkard said as he patted Jin Zhong Zhao on the shoulder.


    "Scram!" He didn''t expect that the person beside him was the one who had caused him to enter the jail cell. If he wasn''t in the detention center right now, he would have already cut this person into pieces!


    "Who told me to scram?" The man who had been locked up for the fight came over and stared at him when he heard Jin Zhong Zhao''s words.


    The drunkard saw that something was wrong, he pointed at Jin Zhong Zhao and said, "He said it, not me."


    After saying that, the drunkard turned around and walked to the side.


    "You''re the one who told me to scram?" The fighting man stared at Jin Zhong Zhao and asked.


    "It''s me." Jin Chongguo said coldly.


    "Bastard, are you courting death!" The fighting man directly reached out his hand and grabbed Jin Zhong Zhao''s collar, shouting angrily, "You actually dared to tell me to f * ck off, do you not know who I am?"


    "Let go of your hand, or your hand will break in the next second." Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "Broken?" The man suddenly grinned and said, "Do you dare to fight back? If you dare to hit me, it will not be as simple as three days of detention. At that time, it will be one week, and it will be fifteen days! "


    "Who are you?!" Jin Chongguo narrowed his eyes at the fighting man.


    "Me? I''m here for you to be given an additional punishment! If you have the guts, then hit me. " As the man in the fight spoke, he punched towards Jin Zhongzheng''s face.


    Jin Zhong Zhao tilted his head back to avoid the man''s punch. However, the man wasn''t arrogant, so he raised his foot to kick Jin Zhong Zhao again.


    However, Jin Zhong Zhao couldn''t dodge this kick, and was kicked directly into his lower abdomen.


    "Bastard!" "You''re courting death!" Jin Zhongzheng shouted angrily. He raised his fist and punched the man.


    The brawny man did not dodge at all. He just stood there, waiting for Jin Zhong Zhao''s punch.


    Just as the punch was about to land on the man''s body, Jin Zhongzheng abruptly stopped his fist.


    It wasn''t that Jin Zhongzheng had found out, but he had suddenly remembered what the fighting man had said. He was here to add punishment to Jin Zhongzheng''s punishment!


    If they were to fight here, they would definitely be detained for an extended period of time!


    Right now, he was only detained for three days. If he were to fight again, he would be detained for a week, fifteen days, or even longer. That would be too much of a loss!


    "You don''t dare to fight, right? "How dare I!" The fighting man grinned and sent another heavy punch towards Jin Zhongzheng.


    This fighting man was not an ordinary person. His fists were very fast and his angle was very tricky. He was definitely a super expert.


    Jin Zhong Zhao didn''t dare to fight back, and could only constantly dodge.


    "Brothers, let''s kill him." the man shouted.


    Several people in the room swarmed around and attacked Jin Zhong Zhao.


    These people were actually not ordinary people. Each one of them could be considered a martial arts expert!


    Under the siege of so many people, it was obvious that Jin Zhong Zhao would not be able to escape. Furthermore, the room was small to begin with, so before long, Jin Zhong Zhao was trapped in a corner.


    Then, a series of punches flew towards Jin Zhongzheng.


    Jin Zhong Zhao covered his head with his hands and curled up on the ground, allowing his opponent to attack him.


    However, he could not make a move now. Once he made a move, he would not think that it was a fight, and that would be the end of him, and right now the most important thing was to get out of here as soon as possible. In any case, with the strength of his body, he would not be injured by these people, so he might as well just let them beat him up.


    Just as Fatty was beating Jin Zhong Zhao up, a shocked voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!"


    Hearing the sound, Jin Zhongzheng looked in the direction of the sound.


    Not too far away, a group of people were standing there!


    All of them were experts, and were also the participants of this year''s Asian Regional Selection. Among these people, there was one person that Jin Zhongzheng had never seen before, but was extremely familiar with ¨C Xu Taiping. At this time, Xu Taiping was holding his cellphone and facing him, as if recording a video.


    "What are you guys doing? Stop!"


    When the staff members of the detention center who were beside Xu Taiping and the rest saw the fight happening over here, they immediately shouted out loudly.


    The people surrounding Jin Zhong Zhao quickly scattered and hid to the side.


    "You dare to fight when you''re in the detention center? Are you tired of living?" the staff member scolded angrily.


    "It was this pickle who scolded us first!" The brawny man pointed at Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "Yes, he said we are East Asian sick men!" Someone immediately echoed.


    "All of you, shut up! "Scram to the side." the staff snapped.


    The group of people, who had beaten up Jin Zhong Zhao, quickly retreated to a faraway place.


    At this moment, Jin Zhong Zhao stood up from the ground.


    His clothes had become something like rags, and there were stains on his face, hands, and body.


    Xu Taiping and the group of martial arts experts beside him all looked at Jin Zhongzheng in disbelief.


    A peak expert with a fighting strength of 80,000 was actually beaten up by a group of ordinary people?


    What was this extreme expert thinking? Or was he inclined to be masochistic? Otherwise, how could he have let a large group of ordinary people beat him up?


    The way everyone looked at Jin Zhong Zhao became somewhat strange.


    Not only was this Jin Zhong Zhao arrested because he was a hooker, he was also beaten up by a group of ordinary people in the detention center. This person was truly strange! Could he be a pervert?

 C1972

    1972


    "Mr. Jin, what are you doing?" A martial arts expert who had some connections with Jin Zhong Zhao looked at him, wanting to say something but then hesitating.


    "Xu Taiping!" Jin Zhong Zhao quickly walked in front of Xu Taiping, grabbed him by the collar and said angrily, "You''re the one that caused me to lose my right to participate in this competition! "You bastard!"


    "Are you doing anything?" Put your hands down! " The staff member of the detention center scolded.


    At this time, his inner anger could no longer be described with words. Previously when he was beaten up by an ordinary person, he could still endure it. Now that Xu Taiping was in front of him, he couldn''t tolerate it any longer.


    "Mr. Jin, what are you talking about?" Xu Taiping said in shock, "What does that have to do with me? You were the one who wanted to hire a hooker, not me, and I didn''t force you to go. How can you say that about me?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you neglected us and didn''t arrange rooms for us, we wouldn''t have gone to a hotel. If we didn''t stay in a hotel, then we wouldn''t have been caught for this matter. Do you think this has nothing to do with you?" Jin Zhongzheng asked angrily.


    "About this, let''s not talk about other things. Just talking about C & C, this is a very subjective thing. Unless you want to do it yourself, no one can force you to do it. So, the reason for your C & C arrest is because you can''t control the things in your crotch. It''s impossible. Also, take a step back, I''ve already arranged for people to receive you guys. However, since you said that you wouldn''t accept our arrangements, what else can I do? " Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Why didn''t we accept your arrangements? Isn''t it because you neglected us?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked.


    "Why are you being negligent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As the number two seed, when I arrived at the airport, you didn''t personally come to pick me up. If this isn''t being negligent, then what is it?" Jin Zhong Zhao asked.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at him in shock.


    Some of the martial arts experts beside Xu Taiping showed disdain on their faces while others sighed.


    Everyone present had seen it for real tonight. Just because Xu Taiping did not personally go to pick him up, Jin Zhongzheng felt that Xu Taiping was disrespectful towards him. With Xu Taiping''s status, he was not only the president of Huaxia Martial Arts Association, he was also the richest man in Asia. Even the head of a country like Ye Xiwen did not have to personally come to pick him up, let alone a Jin Zhongzheng.


    It seemed like this Jin Zhongzheng really didn''t understand his position!


    As if he hadn''t noticed everyone''s opinion of him, he stared at Xu Taiping and continued, "Not only did you not personally go to the airport to pick us up, you didn''t even prepare a presidential suite for us! Who do you think we are? "What kind of cats and dogs are they?"


    When they heard this, some of the martial arts experts couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    "Mr. Jin, we also live in standard rooms. Don''t tell me that in your eyes, all of us who live in standard rooms are just cats and dogs?" Batu, who came from the Old Meng Kingdom, asked with a straight face.


    "Mr. Jin, it''s not appropriate for you to say that!" Amir Khan said with a frown.


    "You also live in the standard room?" Jin Zhongzheng asked in astonishment.


    "This time, all the contestants will be staying in the standard rooms. This is the general rule of our association, and it''s not something I''ll be making arrangements for." Xu Taiping said with a cold face.


    "How is this possible? When we went to the hotel to ask the receptionist, she clearly said that the presidential suite and single room were reserved by you! " Jin Chongguo shook his head in disbelief.


    "I did order it, but I am me. The Chinese Martial Arts Association is the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and this time in the Asian region, the world''s strongest martial arts gathering is being hosted by the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Not me, no matter how many single rooms I order, the presidential suit has nothing to do with the Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­" He hadn''t thought that after such a long time, he would come up with such a big mistake. All of the martial artists here lived in standard rooms, and this was all arranged by the Chinese martial arts association, but he treated it as Xu Taiping targeting him. In the end, he even went to a hotel for a few hours and was arrested because of the brothel. He had originally wanted to accuse Xu Taiping, but now that Xu Taiping had said this, he really had no way of accusing him.


    "What do you think you''re going to do with so many rooms?" Jin Chongguo couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s the first month of China, and it''s the Asia region competition of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, so I invited many of my friends to watch the competition. They were invited by me, so I naturally have to provide them with good accommodations, is there a problem?" "In addition, when we sell tickets, we put up for sale the right to use the hotel room. In other words, those who buy tickets for the competition can use tickets to stay in the hotel room. This is one of our ways of selling tickets." Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Jin Zhongzheng was at a loss for words. Xu Taiping''s words were really no problem at all. Why wouldn''t he book a presidential suite for his friend?


    If Xu Taiping gave a presidential suite to the other martial artists and lived in a luxurious room, then today was Xu Taiping''s mistake. But now, Xu Taiping gave a standard room to all the other martial arts families, and now, it was Xu Taiping''s fault, everyone could live in the standard room, but you just couldn''t live there, you just had to live outside, live there, go and search, you even got caught, and all of this was because of you, from the pickled nation, if you guys don''t have such pride, then everything that happened next would still be your fault, in the end, you''re the one to blame!


    "Mr. Jin, President Xu suggested that we come over to see you tonight, so we came over to see you. I didn''t expect you to actually say this to Mr. Xu. Sigh!" Batu sighed and shook his head.


    The surrounding martial arts experts also shook their heads, as if they were very disappointed in Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "It''s not like that ¡­" Jin Zhongzheng quickly explained, "This is all Xu Taiping''s scheme. It''s all his scheme!"


    "Alright, this is all my scheme! "It''s my fault that I didn''t personally go to the airport to pick you all up. After all, you are Seeker # 2, the second strongest fighter in all of Asia, so I should have personally gone to the airport to pick you all up. I''m sorry, I promised that when you leave here, I will bring my association''s people to personally come here to pick you up. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You!" Jin Dabao looked angrily at Xu Taiping. Leaving from here was not a glorious matter, and Xu Taiping still wanted to bring someone to pick him up. He wanted to make Xu Taiping lose even more face!


    "Alright, let''s go. It''s getting late, we still have to fight tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go." Batu added.


    Everyone turned around and left.


    Jin Zhong Zhao wanted to explain something, but he found that in such an environment, it was useless for him to say anything as a peddler.


    In the end, everyone left.


    Those who had beaten up Jin Zhong Zhao were sent to other places. Jin Zhong Zhao sat alone in a corner. To him, this trip to revenge in China was a complete failure.


    Actually, the reason Jin Zhong Zhao came to Huaxia this time was to avenge Jin Nxu, because this Jin Nxu was his relative ¡­


    To be more accurate, Jin Enxu was the cousin of Jin Zhong Zhao.


    Jin Zhong Zhao knew that his cousin had been beaten by Xu Taiping, so he was determined to avenge his cousin.


    This was why when he came to Huaxia, Jin Zhong Zhao had disembarked the plane and was about to establish his authority. However, he didn''t expect that instead of establishing his authority, he would instead be sent to the detention center.


    There were still three days until his release.


    He had been locked up at two in the morning on the eleventh of the first month, which meant that he could only be released at two in the morning on the fourteenth.


    But this time''s selection was going to end on the thirteenth day of the first month. Not only would he not be able to avenge his cousin, but he would also not be able to participate in the finals.


    To Jin Zhongzheng, this trip to China was a complete loss.


    The next day, the sky was still bright.


    The director of the detention center walked into the room where Kim Jong-il was being held.


    "Pack up, you can leave now." The Superintendent said.


    "Get out?!" Jin Chongguo looked at the Superintendent in surprise.


    "Because of the relationship your country''s president has personally negotiated, you are allowed to temporarily suspend the administrative punishment and continue to be detained only after your competition is over." The Superintendent said.


    "Really?!" Jin Chongguo asked as he abruptly stood up.


    "Of course it''s true. Get out!" The Superintendent said.


    "Thank you!" Jin Zhong Zhao bowed to the Superintendent, then walked out of the room.


    Outside the detention centre.


    The ambassador of the pickle nation was already waiting here.


    When he saw Jin Zhong Zhao coming out of the detention center, the ambassador went up to him.


    "Are you all right? Mr. King. " the ambassador asked.


    "It''s fine, Mr. Ambassador!" Jin Zhong Zhao shook his head, then asked, "What about the other two?"


    "They already missed yesterday''s competition and were directly eliminated, but you still have tomorrow''s competition, so you still have a chance. This time, in order to allow you to participate in the competition, Mr. President personally communicated with the upper echelons of China, you must not let down your expectations of Mr. President, you must win a spot!" to bring honor to our pickled vegetables! " The master said seriously.


    "I will!" Jin Zhongzheng gritted his teeth and said, "This time, I definitely won''t let that despicable person, Xu Taiping, fall into his trap. I will definitely win a spot!"

 C1973

    1973


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association''s martial arts arena.


    Today was the competition for the top twelve. After today''s match, tomorrow would be the final selection of the three Asian participants for the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament.


    This morning, it was the 12th to 6th. This afternoon, it was the battle between the six seeded contestants and the six non-seeded contestants.


    The six winners would be competing in one on one matches tomorrow, and the winners would directly qualify to represent Asia in the finals.


    This was because it represented your position in the entire continent. If you could represent Asia in the finals, then you would be considered one of the top three experts in the entire Asia.


    Why do martial artists have to do this? It was because if they saw you walking out one day, they would say, ''This is an expert ¡­''


    On the group stage.


    Xu Taiping was watching the martial artists fight in the arena.


    At this moment, Zhou Weidao walked over from the side.


    "President, we just received news that Jin Zhongzheng has been suspended from receiving administrative punishment." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Oh? He came out? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''m out. I''ve already reached the hotel. I''ll be coming to participate in the tournament in the afternoon." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Who told him to come out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that the president of the pickle nation country directly called the higher-ups to plead for leniency. It was said that the higher-ups also wanted this competition to be truly fair and fair, so they asked the detention center to release Jin Zhong Zhao first. Only after the competition is over, Jin Zhong Zhao can continue to be detained." Zhou Weidao said.


    "What kind of bullsh * t fair and fair? What nonsense is this?" What could possibly be truly fair and open? "If someone wants to hire someone, they will be detained. But if he is able to come out first, how is that fair?" Xu Taiping said without thanking her.


    "The meaning of the above is, if we don''t release Jin Zhong Zhao, even if we get the quota, it would still be a victory against martial arts. In addition to that, they will definitely say that Jin Zhong Zhao was plotted against by us, and at that time, it will be very easy for us to cause some bad reactions." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Conspirited by a conspiracy? Heh heh, we didn''t force Jin Zhong Zhao to go whoring, did we? He couldn''t control the stuff in his crotch and had to blame others. This was the nature of some people in pickled vegetables country. Since they had come out, they might as well come out. Anyway, it wasn''t necessarily a good thing. This time, among the six seeded contestants, none of them are weak. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Alright!" Zhou Weidao nodded.


    The battle in the morning was even more intense yesterday.


    Many people were injured, but with the help of powerful medical techniques and recovery potions, as long as the injured were not injured, they would be able to recover in a few hours.


    At eleven-thirty in the morning, all the non-seeded contestants had finished their matches.


    Six non-seeded contestants stood out, and one of them was blind.


    The strength of a blind person could be considered to be very high among non-seeded contestants, so it was only natural that he would be able to successfully advance.


    However, Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the blind man was not as strong as he had been when he first met him.


    Noon, Xu Taiping''s office.


    Zhang Yuanqing and Xu Taiping sat facing each other.


    "Is there something wrong with your body?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuanqing and asked.


    During the last China Preliminaries, Xu Taiping had already faintly felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Yuanqing''s body. This time, Xu Taiping''s feeling was even more obvious.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuanqing nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m getting old." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Old?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m old enough


    It''s so big, and also, when I was in my thirties, I was severely injured by Zhang Yuande, which caused me to come here much faster than usual. In these past few months, I''ve been severely injured twice, and every time I''ve been seriously injured, even if I''ve recovered completely, it still has an irreversible effect on my body. The current me is much weaker than the first time we met. " Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Is there no way to recover?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Zhang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "This year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition is the last time I will participate in such a competition. I originally planned to use this tournament to give our Cold Leaf Sect members more confidence. Now, it seems that I won''t be able to pass this afternoon."


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. Every martial artist was bound to experience aging. This was the law of nature, and no one could stop it.


    "When I return for this competition, I will hand over the Frigid Leaf Sect to Qian Mo while I will retreat behind the scenes. President Xu, I hope that you can take care of Qian Mo when the time comes." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "I will." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Mr Xu, I have a piece of advice for you." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Go ahead."


    "The Wudang Sect dares to withdraw from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, they must have something to rely on, I hope, if possible, you all must quickly finish off the Wudang Sect. Otherwise, if the Wudang Sect goes on like this, sooner or later, he will become the cause of the disaster for the Wu Lin." Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "I understand." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve already sent people to keep an eye on the Wudang Sect. After this competition, I will find a reason to beat them down."


    "This is the biggest injustice in my life." Zhang Yuanqing raised his hands and cupped his fists as he said, "I would like to thank President Xu first."


    "You''re welcome!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Guild Leader Xu, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first!" Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sent Zhang Yuanqing off.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The first highlight of this year''s Asian Regional Selection of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions was showing up.


    The highlight of the match was on the six members of the middle finger fighting against six non-middle finger competitors.


    As long as you win today''s match, you will have the qualifications to fight for the final three spots.


    The spectators had already entered the martial arena early in the morning.


    The venue was packed.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping, Deity, and the other seeded contestants all walked out from the contestants'' passageway to the center of the battling field.


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Every seeded contestant had a large group of supporters, and these supporters were all from their own country.


    Everyone wished for their country''s warriors to win the competition, so everyone was willing to spend a large amount of money to buy tickets to encourage their country''s warriors.


    If one were to say who had the most supporters, then it would be the three fighters from China.


    Because it was a competition held in China, many Chinese people came to the scene.


    There were still twelve fighters left, and the three warriors of China were all here!


    This was a very happy occasion for the Chinese audience, because these three martial artists were not only ordinary martial artists, but also seeded contestants!


    Seed contestants, that was a symbol of strength. There were a total of six seed contestants, and China had two of them taking up the seats. According to the theory of probability, China had a very high chance of getting a spot.


    The applause from the audience continued for a long time. Every martial artist that walked into the martial field received the applause and cheers from their country''s supporters.


    At this moment, all the applause and cheers suddenly stopped.


    A somewhat unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar figure walked out from the contestant passageway and into the martial arena.


    This person was wearing a Taekwondo outfit with a national flag drawn on the back.


    This was the first time this person had been here in the past two days, but many people at the scene knew this person. Even those who didn''t know this person before had checked on him yesterday.


    This person''s name was Jin Zhong Zhao, a very hard name, and what he did was also very hard. He was the representative of pickled vegetables country, and was the second seeded contestant for this year''s Martial Arts Competition. Ever since he came to China, he did not appear in public, but his fame had far surpassed any other martial artist other than Xu Taiping.


    One of the reasons he was so famous was because he had been arrested for hooking up yesterday.


    To be able to travel 10,000 miles to China and not have even started participating in the competition, yet still be caught because of the C Picker competition, this had become a huge international joke. And today, such an international joke had actually appeared here, causing many people to be surprised and shocked, and after the initial shock, boos and boos began to ring out.


    At first, there were only a few hissing sounds. But soon, all of them became one. By the time Jin Zhongzheng had reached the center of the martial stage, the hissing sounds were already loud like a tsunami.


    The people did not know why this person who had been detained for three days would appear here, but this did not stop them from booing him. Even the spectators from the Pickles Country, who loved to band together, booed nonstop.


    The entire sky was filled with boos, drowning out the applause of the next martial artist.


    There had never been a martial artist who had attracted so much booing in this martial field. This could be said to be a record.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s face was gloomy. For someone like him who cared about face, these hisses were even more unbearable than the punches he received yesterday.


    However, in order to get the chance to beat Xu Taiping up with his own hands, Jin Zhongzheng had to endure it.


    Today was the day where six seeded contestants were going against six non-seeded contestants. Tomorrow, in this six seeded contestant competition, there was a very high chance that Jin Zhongzheng would be able to draw Xu Taiping. Once he did, he would definitely give Xu Taiping a good taste of his anger, and let him have a taste of what was called the anger of the second strongest contestant.


    The booing from the crowd finally calmed down.


    Following that, Zhou Weidao presided over the drawing of lots.


    Every seeded contestant would be randomly chosen as a non-seeded contestant. After that, the contestants would fight with each other, and the victors would enter the finals tomorrow.


    As the number two seed, Jin Zhong Zhao drew his opponent right after the God of Heaven.


    When he saw the name of his opponent, Jin Zhong Zhao couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    (Say again, the 25th time is next Monday, the 16th, 24th, and midnight. There might be a few minutes of error because you have to check your script before uploading.)

 C1974

    1974


    Jin Zhongzheng''s opponent was a blind man! In other words, Zhang Yuanqing.


    When he saw the result of the draw, Xu Taiping frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Jin Zhong Zhao would actually draw a blind person.


    It would be great if Jin Zhongzheng could draw a "One Hengheng". If he could draw Zhang Yuanqing, it would be a disaster.


    With his personality, yesterday, he suffered so much humiliation. Today, if he met a Chinese warrior, he would definitely release all of his power on him. Any Chinese martial artist that met him would not have a good time.


    Even if this person had more problems, with his strength, Xu Taiping did not have absolute confidence in defeating the divine person with a fighting strength of 77 thousand. Not to mention Zhang Yuanqing, who was already weakening by the day.


    Therefore, after the drawing of lots was over, Xu Taiping found Zhang Yuanqing.


    "Admit defeat?" Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "I will not admit defeat."


    "He might try to kill you, or even kill you. On this battling platform, there is no need to be responsible for killing your opponent." Xu Taiping said.


    "If my final goal is to die on this battling platform, then I will accept it." Zhang Yuanqing said calmly.


    "Then what about the Cold Leaf Sect?" What about the Autumn Water Sect? You haven''t destroyed the Wudang Sect yet! " Xu Taiping said.


    The Frigid Leaf Sect has Qian Mo, the Autumn Water Sect has Su You, and the Wudang Sect has already left the Chinese martial arts association, their destruction has entered the countdown. Even if I die now, it doesn''t matter, since I know you won''t let the Wudang Sect go, and furthermore, I might not lose, nor will I die. Zhang Yuanqing said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. As a super expert, he must have been proud to admit defeat before the fight even started. If it was him, he would not have done so. He could only hope that Zhang Yuanqing would admit defeat when he felt that he was lacking ¡­ Merely, did Zhang Yuanqing really have the chance to admit defeat?


    Xu Taiping looked a little perturbed as he glanced at Jin Zhong Zhao, who was standing not far away.


    When he saw Xu Taiping looking at him, he let out a fiendish grin, lifting his hand and making a neck-slicing motion.


    Xu Taiping turned around and said to Zhang Yuanqing, "When you can''t win, you have to admit defeat as soon as possible. His fighting prowess is much higher than yours. If you don''t admit defeat soon, you might not even be able to do so."


    "I know." Zhang Yuanqing smiled. His lifeless eyes revealed a trace of indifference.


    For someone like him who had ''died'' once, perhaps he had already underestimated life and death.


    Xu Taiping said nothing more and turned to leave.


    The match officially began at two-thirty in the afternoon.


    As the first seed, Empyrean God was the first to go on stage.


    Dressed in a godly official robe, the God of Heaven looked very refined. His appearance was not that old, and he was also very handsome. He could definitely be considered a handsome man.


    He calmly walked onto the field and folded his hands in his loose sleeves.


    Opposite the God of Heaven was a muscular man with a full beard.


    This person came from a certain Asian country, called Baroque, with a fighting strength of 68,000. He was a ruthless man, and his way of fighting was extremely brutal.


    "I heard your combat strength is over 80,000?" Baroque asked, grinning.


    "Yes." The Empyrean God smiled.


    This smile made many of the women present feel a sense of first love.


    "Even with your tender skin, you have more than 80,000 fighting strength?" It can''t be that your country''s evaluation system is broken, right? " Baroque asked.


    "Maybe." The God of Heaven said.


    "Hehe, I''ll test it for you in a bit. Let''s see if you really have over 80,000 combat strength!" Baroque laughed.


    "Alright." The Empyrean God said with a smile.


    With the command of the referee, Empyrean God''s first match officially began!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Baroque''s entire body bounced up, and after crossing a distance of nearly ten meters between him and the God of Heaven, he landed heavily on the ground.


    Baroque clenched his fists tightly, then smashed them towards the head of the Empyrean God from top to bottom.


    The God of Heaven''s body leaned slightly to the side!


    Baroque''s fist grazed past the Empyrean God, smashing him to the ground.


    On the hard ground, a few very fine cracks immediately appeared!


    This was the first time a crack had appeared on the ground since yesterday. From this, it could be seen how powerful the punch was!


    Baroque''s reaction speed was extremely fast. After his fist landed on the ground, he exerted force through his lower abdomen, and his feet abruptly stepped on the ground. Like a cannonball, he shot towards the God of Heaven.


    The tips of the feet of the God of Heaven continuously counted on the ground as he rapidly retreated.


    "Don''t run, you won''t be able to!" With a loud laugh, Baroque suddenly increased his speed, and then he opened his arms wide as he embraced the Empyrean God!


    The slim figure of the God of Heaven, in the bosom of the muscular Baroque, was as petite as a woman!


    "You shouldn''t have let me hug you the most. My hug is ton level! I''ll let you experience my strongest hug, ten tons! " Baroque shouted loudly as he abruptly retracted both his arms!


    A powerful force instantly pressed down upon the body of the God of Heaven!


    This power reached a force of ten tons!


    As long as a person was hugged, they would basically faint within a few seconds. Baroque had once hugged a stone pillar, but the final result was that he forcefully broke the stone pillar at the waist!


    This was Baroque''s strongest ultimate move, and it was very useful when dealing with some super experts, because some experts'' strengths are in their speed, and when they are hugged by Baroque, their speed and explosive attack will be completely useless, they will be under Baroque''s control, and Baroque will be like a python, constantly locking his embrace. If the opponent does not surrender, Baroque will eventually crush all the bones in the opponent''s body, and at that time, his opponent will become a cripple!


    "Admit defeat. You don''t have any chance. Even if you have 80,000 combat strength, it''s impossible for you to escape my embrace. Because my strength is invincible in this world!" Baroque shouted excitedly.


    "Strength is indeed great." The God of Heaven''s face was calm as he spoke.


    "Hmm? Don''t you feel pain? " Baroque asked in puzzlement.


    "I can still endure this little bit of pain. But I don''t like it, so. "Sorry." As the God of Heaven spoke, he slowly spread open his arms!


    As the God of Heaven spread his arms, Baroque''s arms were also uncontrollably stretched out bit by bit!


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?!" Baroque looked at his arms in horror. His own arms had already exploded with all his strength, but he couldn''t stop the God of Heaven from stretching his arms out!


    A very powerful force came from the arms of the God of Heaven. This power was not terrifying, nor was it injurious. He was like a jack of jars, using a very gentle method to slowly open up the God of Heaven''s arms.


    When Baroque''s arms were stretched out to a certain distance, the God of Heaven''s body suddenly sank downwards.


    In Baroque''s arms, there was an empty space.


    Just as Baroque was about to swing his fist and attack the Empyrean God, a fist suddenly pressed down on his stomach.


    Baroque looked down.


    The fist that was pressed against his stomach belonged to the God of Heaven. At this moment, the God of Heaven was maintaining a bowed posture.


    "Alright, the battle is over." The God of Heaven said.


    "What ¡­" Before Baroque could finish his sentence, a terrifying explosive force suddenly appeared in his stomach.


    Bang!


    Along with a muffled sound, everyone at the scene clearly saw a huge crack suddenly appear on the back of Baroque''s clothes. At the same time, Baroque''s back curved slightly.


    In the next moment, the God of Heaven walked out from under Baroque, and then walked towards the side of the field.


    Baroque stood motionless.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. They didn''t know why Baroque would suddenly stop moving, nor did they know why the God of Heaven had left just like that.


    "Terrifying Inch Force!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    As Xu Taiping''s exclamation fell, Baroque''s eyes rolled up and he fell face-first onto the ground!


    The referee at the scene quickly rushed forward and examined Baroque''s body. Following that, the referee announced that as Baroque had fainted, the God of Heaven had obtained victory!


    The first time that a god had appeared, he had only punched out. A powerful martial artist had fainted just like that.


    At first, the scene was silent for a few seconds, then a burst of jubilant cheers rang out.


    Although the God of Heaven did not make any gaudy movements, he shocked everyone present with his demeanor, calmness, and his powerful punch.


    This was a true expert with 80,000 battle strength!


    A martial artist with over 60,000 combat strength was enough to crush most martial artists in the world. In the eyes of countless martial artists, he was a god-like existence. But such a martial artist, in front of the God of Heaven, couldn''t even withstand a single punch.


    The applause and cheers did not move the God of Heaven at all. He walked off the stage and left without even greeting anyone else.


    If Jin Zhong Zhao did this, many people would think that he was too arrogant and pretentious. But now that the God of Heaven had done this, everyone felt that it was natural.


    The word ''god'' was truly worthy of being called ''god''!


    After a long time, the applause and cheers stopped. The contestants from the second group appeared. As they went onstage, the applause and cheers turned into boos.

 C1975

    1975


    For this group of participants, it was none other than Jin Zhong Zhao and Zhang Yuanqing''s group.


    The boos coming from the spectators in the martial arena were naturally all meant for Jin Zhong Zhao. They had nothing to do with Zhang Yuanqing at all.


    Zhang Yuanqing had his hands behind his back and his body was slightly bent.


    His eyes were lifeless and devoid of life.


    Jin Zhongzheng stood opposite Zhang Yuanqing with a sneer on his face.


    "I thought Xu Taiping was looking for you to make you admit defeat." Jin Zhongzheng suddenly said.


    "Why did you admit defeat?" Zhang Yuanqing asked.


    Because if you do not admit defeat, you might be beaten into a pile of mud, and this is all Xu Taiping''s fault, he offended me, and right now I have no way to make a move against him, so, I can only vent my anger on you, who is also a Chinese. Although you are old, I will not show any mercy, I will personally break your hands and feet, and let you Chinese people know, the anger of us pickers is not something you can bear! Jin Chongguo said coldly.


    "Really?" This old one has not had his hands and feet broken in a long time, if I have the chance this time, I must try to see what it would be like to have my hands and feet broken. " Zhang Yuanqing said with a smile.


    "Very well, I will make it happen!" Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    Following the command given by the referee, the battle between Jin Zhong Zhao and Zhang Yuanqing also began.


    Jin Zhong Zhao was the first to launch an attack.


    This was also the first time that Goldclock had taken action in the martial arena!


    As an expert with a combat strength of 77 thousand, the moment Jin Chongguo made his move, his difference from an ordinary person''s was immediately apparent.


    Jin Zhong Zhao''s speed had reached an unimaginable level. In two steps, Jin Zhong Zhao arrived before Zhang Yuanqing. Then, Jin Zhong Zhao ferociously swept his leg toward Zhang Yuanqing''s face.


    This sweep of the leg was extremely powerful and heavy. Although Zhang Yuanqing could not see anything, he had already sensed the might of this kick. He took a step back and then raised his hands to block his face!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s body staggered a few steps to the side.


    Zhang Yuanqing frowned slightly. The strength of Jin Chongguo''s kick was great, but a few months ago, he should have been able to withstand it.


    Unfortunately, in the past few months, Zhang Yuanqing''s strength had been greatly reduced, such that even he was unable to withstand such a kick.


    "This kick only used a third of my strength." "Next, I will use half of my strength."


    "Humph!" Zhang Yuanqing let out a cold snort and suddenly sped up as he rushed towards Jin Zhong Zhao.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s speed was also extremely fast. Although he was unable to see with his eyes, he was able to completely sense where Jin Zhongzheng was.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuanqing arrived before Jin Zhong Zhao. Then, a set of sharp, combined fists directly attacked Jin Zhong Zhao!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jin Zhongzheng placed his hands horizontally in front of his body. He did not do anything else, just keeping them horizontally in front of Zhang Yuanqing, allowing his fist to land on his hands.


    The immense power caused Jin Zhongzheng''s body to involuntarily retreat several steps.


    "Is that all?" Jin Zhongzheng asked as he looked at Zhang Yuanqing, who was attacking him like a storm.


    Zhang Yuanqing let out a cold snort. Suddenly, he changed his move and swept his leg towards Jin Zhongzheng''s lower body.


    Jin Zhongzheng did not retreat but instead advanced, directly raising his right foot and kicking towards Zhang Yuan''s foot that was sweeping over!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A powerful shockwave burst out from the point where their legs collided!


    Zhang Yuanqing''s expression changed slightly. He felt the powerful strength coming from Jin Zhong Zhao''s leg. Just as he was about to retreat, Jin Zhong Zhao suddenly threw a heavy punch toward Zhang Yuan Qing''s face.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Zhang Yuanqing''s hand arrived before him to block the incoming fist strike. Thus, Jin Zhongzheng''s fist did not strike his face. Instead, it landed on his body.


    The powerful force caused Zhang Yuanqing to involuntarily take two steps back. Taking advantage of this gap, Jin Chongguo once again kicked Zhang Yuanqing''s chest with his right foot. Bang!


    Zhang Yuanqing retracted his hands and grabbed Jin Zhongzheng''s legs. Then, he twisted his waist and a small technique that borrowed force from Taiji abruptly exploded.


    Jin Chongguo''s body trembled violently before he was sent flying like an arrow out of a bow and crashed heavily to the ground.


    The scene instantly fell into a deathly silence.


    Jin Zhong Zhao, that was a character with a fighting strength of 70,000, but he was actually sent flying by a fighting strength of 60,000?


    Could it be that Jin Chongguo''s legs had gone soft from yesterday''s whoring?


    After a few seconds of dead silence, waves of cheers suddenly rang out.


    Everyone applauded Zhang Yuanqing and cheered for him!


    Zhang Yuanqing stood on the spot and gasped for breath.


    Although it was only a simple action of Taichi, it had consumed a huge amount of Zhang Yuanqing''s physical strength. One must know that Jin Zhongzheng''s kick contained a very frightening amount of strength. If one were to remove the force from the kick, one would have to expend a lot of physical strength, let alone divert it in the end.


    The cheering did not make Zhang Yuanqing feel at ease. In fact, after exchanging several blows with Zhang Yuanqing, Zhang Yuanqing had already realized the gap between him and Jin Zhongzheng. Jin Zhongzheng was in his prime.


    However, it was impossible for Zhang Yuanqing to admit defeat and withdraw from the battle. Zhang Yuanqing felt that he would be able to fight for at least three more rounds before admitting defeat after three more rounds.


    "The warm-up is over." Jin Zhongzheng got up from the ground and spat on the ground, "Although I really don''t want to do this, but ¡­" I have to say, you won''t have a chance. "


    Zhang Yuanqing took half a step back with one leg, ready to face Jin Zhong Zhao''s attack at any time.


    Jin Zhong Zhao stood on the spot and stretched his arms and legs.


    To him, that throw just now hadn''t caused him any damage, and he was still able to maintain his exuberant combat strength.


    "Alright, I''m going up." Jin Zhongzheng stopped his movements and looked to Zhang Yuanqing, saying, "Within three moves, I''ll make sure that you will fall to the ground and never be able to get up again."


    After he finished saying those words, Jin Zhong Zhao leapt forward and instantly arrived before Zhang Yuanqing. Then, Jin Zhong Zhao raised his right leg and swept it over to Zhang Yuanqing''s side.


    This kick of his was extremely high up. When he swept his gaze toward Zhang Yuanqing, it was most likely from top to bottom.


    Zhang Yuanqing did not expect Jin Zhongzheng to arrive this quickly. At this moment, it was impossible for him to escape unscathed. Thus, he directly raised his hand and placed it beside his body to block the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    That kick of Jin Zhong Zhao landed heavily on Zhang Yuanqing''s arm, pressing his body down by around ten degrees.


    The veins on Zhang Yuanqing''s withered arm were completely popping out.


    At this moment, Jin Zhong Zhao suddenly threw his foot to the side.


    Zhang Yuanqing did not have the time to turn his body around. However, in the next second, Jin Zhong Zhao''s foot swept towards him.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuanqing''s body once again tilted downwards by another 20 degrees. His upper body was now at an angle of 160 degrees from his lower body.


    However, even though this was the case, Zhang Yuanqing still stopped and did not fall.


    "Third kick, I want you to never get up again!" Jin Zhongzheng roared and threw his right foot to the side. Then, he dashed towards Zhang Yuanqing at an even faster speed.


    Bang!


    The third time!


    This was the third sweep of Jin Zhong Zhao''s leg, this kick was even more powerful and heavy than the previous two.


    Zhang Yuanqing was finally unable to withstand the strength of that kick. His entire upper body directly smashed onto the ground. At the same time, Zhang Yuanqing''s lower body was flipped upside down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Zhang Yuanqing''s entire face, as well as his entire upper body, smashed heavily onto the ground. The enormous force even caused many small cracks in the ground.


    "Chinese martial arts is only mediocre." Jin Chongguo withdrew his foot bit by bit as he spoke with a disdainful expression.


    The scene was silent.


    No one would have thought that the situation would change like this in such a short period of time.


    Zhang Yuanqing had only just sent Jin Zhong Zhao flying. Yet, he had actually ended up lying on the ground. Could it be that everything that had happened earlier was just an illusion?


    Zhang Yuanqing fell to the ground. Blood began to flow from his mouth.


    The strength of those three kicks was so powerful that Zhang Yuanqing was unable to withstand them.


    Had it been a few months ago, Zhang Yuanqing might have been able to hold on. However, Zhang Yuanqing was no longer able to hold on. His strength had greatly decreased in these past few months.


    Jin Chongguo lowered his head and looked at Zhang Yuanqing who was lying on the ground. He smiled viciously and said, "You are only the first. Next up, Xu Taiping will be the second."


    After saying that, Jin Zhong Zhao proudly raised his head to look at his surroundings, and then raised his fist.


    He was waiting for the referee to announce his victory, waiting for the cheers of the crowd.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Jin Zhong Zhao was unable to hear these sounds that he wanted to hear.


    Not only that, Jin Chongguo even heard the cheers of the crowd.


    Jin Zhongzheng frowned and lowered his head. He looked at Zhang Yuanqing who was on the ground. In the end, he discovered that Zhang Yuanqing was actually using his hands to prop himself up.


    The cheers and cheers from the crowd were all for Zhang Yuanqing.


    "Don''t get up!" Xu Taiping stood below the stage and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping''s voice seemed to be drowned out by the cheers from the audience. Zhang Yuanqing did not stop his actions. He struggled to support his body, causing his upper body to stand up.


    "Very good!" Jin Chongguo stared at Zhang Yuanqing coldly and said, "Originally, I did not intend to kill you. But since you are courting death, I can only send you to hell!"


    After he finished speaking, Jin Zhong Zhao took a step forward and swung his right leg backwards in front of Zhang Yuanqing. He then bent his knees and smashed the knee of his right foot toward Zhang Yuanqing''s face.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuanqing''s entire head was severely injured as he was directly sent flying!

 C1976

    1976


    With a "pa ji" sound, Zhang Yuanqing fell to the ground.


    Jin Zhongzheng slowly lowered his right foot and coldly looked at Zhang Yuanqing. Then, he raised his hand and made a throat slitting motion.


    The medical staff in the audience rushed onto the stage to give Zhang Yuanqing an emergency treatment. At the same time, the referee loudly announced that Jin Zhongzheng had obtained victory.


    He walked to the edge of the battling platform, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "This is the first one. The next one is you."


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at Jin Zhongzheng and said, "If you can walk out of Huaxia alive, I''ll give you my surname."


    "Very good." Jin Zhongzheng grinned and said, "I really want to see how you, who were beaten into a pile of feces by me, will stop me from leaving China."


    "You''ll see it tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    Jin Zhong Zhao laughed, and jumped down from the side of the battling platform, then walked towards the side passage.


    At the same time, on the stage.


    The medical staff who rescued Zhang Yuanqing placed him on a stretcher and took him away from the scene.


    Since Xu Taiping was the number four seed, it would take him at least twenty minutes to fight him. Therefore, he followed the medical staff and left the martial arts arena.


    Zhang Yuanqing''s face was covered with blood as he was directly sent to the emergency room.


    However, ten minutes after he entered the emergency room, the doctor announced Zhang Yuanqing''s death.


    The cause of death was head injury. That is to say, Jin Zhong Zhao''s final attack had killed Zhang Yuanqing.


    Zhang Yuanqing had been killed by Jin Zhong, just like that!


    Xu Taiping returned to the martial arena with a cold expression.


    At this moment, on the battling platform, as the first on the third seed, he had already defeated his opponent.


    As the number four seed, Xu Taiping''s next match would be his, and his opponent would be someone who would rule the country from the back.


    In the sea realm, there would occasionally be disputes with China, so, the relations between the citizens of the country and China weren''t very good. For example, from the start of the battle, this man called Benna displayed a strong killing intent towards Xu Taiping.


    This killing intent was extremely naked, without any concealment.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into you!" Ben stood across from Xu Taiping, moving his body as he said, "If there''s anyone in China that I want to beat the most, then this person would be you. You''re too flamboyant, and I, like to beat up people who are flamboyant the most."


    Xu Taiping looked expressionlessly at Ben, but said nothing.


    "Afraid to the point of not daring to speak? "Don''t worry. As long as you admit defeat, I will still let you go." As Ben spoke, he tore off the bandages on his hands, revealing his hands.


    It could be seen that Ben had expended a great deal of effort to train his hands. Furthermore, in the previous matches, Ben had not shown that he was very skilled in martial arts, so from this, it could be seen that Ben had hidden himself in the previous battles, and his strength could possibly be much stronger than what he had displayed.


    "These hands of mine are known as Iron Palm. They are able to break ten centimeters thick granite rock. Similarly, they are also able to easily smash a person''s head." Ben said, raising his hand.


    Xu Taiping frowned, looking at the judge beside him, "Can we start now?"


    "The live broadcast signal is not ready yet. Please wait a moment." The referee said.


    "There''s no need to prepare. It''s only a few seconds anyway." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean? "Are you saying that you can kill me in a few seconds?" Ben asked angrily.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer. He just adjusted his breathing.


    "I will make you pay for your arrogance." Ben threw a few punches towards Xu Taiping in anger. His fists tore the air, producing a buzzing sound. His momentum was quite impressive.


    At this time, the referee said, "The live broadcast signal has been prepared. I now declare that the match has begun!"


    "You''re dead meat!" With a loud roar, Ben suddenly charged forward.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping was right in front of Ben!


    You are not mistaken, it is Xu Taiping who has arrived in front of Ben, not Ben, because Ben was just about to charge up when Xu Taiping appeared. He had crossed a much longer distance than Ben, so he could be said to have arrived in front of Ben.


    Ben''s expression changed, and he lifted his hand to smack Xu Taiping''s body.


    Bang!


    Ben''s hand struck Xu Taiping''s ribs, breaking a few of his bones, and at the same time, Xu Taiping''s fist shot out like a cannonball from the side, hitting Ben''s temple.


    With a bang, Ben was sent flying. After flying over ten meters, he landed heavily on the ground, and then rolled over ten meters away on the ground before finally landing on the edge of the battling platform. He almost rolled out of the fighting arena.


    Ben lay on his back on the ground, his four limbs twisted incongruously as he trembled. His eyes had already rolled back into his head, and white foam was spewing from his mouth.


    The scene was deathly silent.


    Everyone watched as Xu Taiping walked step by step towards Ben Na, who was clearly already in shock.


    Xu Taiping walked to Ben Na''s side, lifted his foot, and touched the edge of Ben Na''s body.


    Ben flipped out of the ring and landed on the floor beside him.


    "Beep!"


    The referee blew his whistle, and Gao Sheng announced, "Asian region competition of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, semifinals, the fourth match, victor, Xu Taiping!"


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the arena.


    After experiencing a short period of deathly silence, a burst of sky-shattering cheers suddenly exploded from the audience.


    "Damn, he''s too handsome!"


    "F * ck, a punch, and he killed Ben with a single punch. Is he that strong?"


    "He was originally a 68,000 fighting strength expert, but he was still short of Xu Taiping by 2000, how could he be so weak?!"


    Cheers, exclamations, questions, and all sorts of voices resounded throughout the training field, causing the entire training field to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the martial arena, High Lord Yi Heng, Jin Zhong Zhao, and the rest were all very calm. To them, they were also able to instantly kill Ben Na, which was nothing to be proud of.


    In the next two rounds, the seeded contestant won without any surprise.


    Thus, the top six of the Asian Regional Selection, the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, was officially held.


    These six contestants were the six seeded contestants. They were the deities from the poolside, Jin Zhong Zhao from the pickled vegetable country, one from China, Xu Taiping from China, Amir Khan from the three countries, and Ba Tu from the ancient Meng country.


    Of these six, the strongest was an Empyrean God with an combat strength of over 80,000. Then came Jin Zhongzheng, 70,000. After that was around 70,000.


    However, each and every one of them had more or less hidden their true strength. If their true strength was to be considered, each and every one of them had at least added two to three thousand points.


    After the top six had been decided, lots were drawn on the field.


    The six finalists would randomly split into three groups and fight in three matches. And the victors of each of these three matches would be able to represent Asia in the final round of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament one month later!


    This was a qualification to represent the entire continent, and it was extremely important for any martial artist. Once they were qualified to represent the continent, it would mean that those who could compete on the same continent as you would be experts from other continents.


    Under normal circumstances, people at Xu Taiping''s level would find it hard to find experts at the same level to properly fight with each other. But this time, as long as you could represent your continent in the finals, you could easily fight against experts of the same level from other continents. For those who liked to fight, this was still very tempting.


    The drawing of lots was done in a completely random manner.


    Very quickly, teams were selected.


    The first one to be chosen was the one with the third seed, the One Conferred Knight.


    Lord One Heng''s luck was very good. He picked the sixth seed, Ba Tu.


    The second person chosen was Empyrean God # 1.


    The God of Heaven''s luck did not matter, because out of the six people present, almost none of them could pose a threat to him. His opponent was the fifth seed, Amir Khan.


    Now that the Empyrean God had confirmed his opponent, Xu Taiping''s opponent was naturally confirmed as well.


    Xu Taiping''s opponent was the second seed, Jin Zhong Zhao!


    Waves of wails came from the audience stands.


    In the entire top six rankings, no one was willing to face God of Heaven or Jin Zhongzheng. This was because the combat prowess of these two was much greater than that of the others.


    Who would have thought that the person most loved by the audience, Xu Taiping, would meet Jin Zhong Zhao?


    Golden Bell Vast, 70,000 battle strength.


    Xu Taiping, with a combat strength of 70,000.


    This battle ability had been tested over the past ten days. Even if Xu Taiping had improved, it would not have been likely for him to have improved that much.


    With a difference of seven thousand fighting strength, the two of them were on completely different levels.


    For the audience, they truly did not want to see Golden Bell Aura hit Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping was the audience''s favorite, and Golden Bell Aura was the audience''s most hated opponent. If the person they hated the most eliminated the audience''s favorite, then for the audience, it would also be a bad year.


    "That''s great!" When Jin Zhongzheng saw that his opponent was Xu Taiping, he smiled happily. He had been hoping to get Xu Taiping as his opponent, but who knew that he would actually get Xu Taiping!


    "Today is the first, tomorrow you are the second, and after I kill you, I will find a chance to get rid of the rest of you so-called experts from China, one by one I will get rid of them, and let you all understand, in front of my Taekwondo, your so-called martial arts are nothing but trash!"

 C1977

    1977


    Xu Taiping looked coldly at Jin Zhongzheng.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s face was filled with arrogance.


    "After you finish typing tomorrow, remember to report to the detention center." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jin Zhongzheng flew into a rage. He reached out his hand to grab Xu Taiping''s collar and said, "I know this is your trap. I''ll make you regret what you''ve done. I swear to God!"


    "Heh." Xu Taiping sneered, he raised his hand to knock Jin Zhong Zhao''s hand away, then turned and walked to the side.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll definitely make you pay the price!" Jin Chongguo mumbled to himself with a malevolent expression.


    As the final list was finalized, a few were happy while others were sad.


    Lord One Heng was probably the best. With his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to win over Ba Tu after picking him.


    The one who was the most unhappy was definitely Amir Khan.


    Of course, it would be more accurate to say that anyone who encountered an Empyrean God was the one who was most unhappy.


    Xu Taiping did not attend the banquet because Zhang Yuanqing was dead. Although Xu Taiping''s relationship with him was only average, since Zhang Yuanqing was dead, it was necessary for him to send Zhang Yuanqing away.


    Xu Taiping found Pang Mo and Su Youwei and brought Zhang Yuanqing''s body out of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    "Qingmo, before Zhang Yuanqing died, he said that he would make you the next sect master of the Coldleaf Sect." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Pang Mo nodded, "President Xu, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I beg of you, no matter what, you have to kill that Jin Zhong Zhao!" Pang Mo said.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I will definitely get rid of him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Guild Leader Xu!" Qian Mo said gratefully.


    "Send a good gift to Taoist Zhang. It will be quite difficult for him in this lifetime." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Pang Mo nodded. Then, he left with Su Youwen and Zhang Yuanqing''s corpse.


    Nightfall had arrived.


    The night at the bottom of the sea arrived just like that.


    For many people, what happened in the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s martial arts arena today could become a topic of discussion for several days.


    On the television, all the media platforms were rolling up the broadcast of today''s competition, including some highlights.


    Xu Taiping returned to the association and met with a few of the competitors tomorrow. They chatted for a few days, and then Xu Taiping returned to his office to take care of the association''s matters.


    The current Xu Taiping was not just a casual chairman. Many of the important matters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association needed to be dealt with personally by Xu Taiping. The power in Xu Taiping''s hands was much greater than Zhao Qingshan''s from before.


    Eight thirty in the evening.


    While Xu Taiping was dealing with the internal affairs of the association, Zhou Weidao hurriedly opened the door to Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Guild leader, something bad has happened!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, I received news that the member of our association, Blue Feather Sect, has been ¡­ destroyed by someone!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "What?" It was destroyed? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who killed him?"


    At the moment, we don''t know that the local police has already intervened in the investigation. Moreover, the local police also asked us to dispatch some experts to help them investigate, because the ones who destroyed the Blue Feather Sect could also be people from the martial arts world. There were no traces of firearms being used. Zhou Weidao said.


    "Is the Azure Feather Sect really so small in numbers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The thirteen people who were killed were all members of the inner sect. Including their Sect Leader and Elders, there are a total of thirteen people. The Blue Feather Sect has more than a hundred outer sect disciples. Zhou Weidao said.


    "More than a dozen people have been killed ¡­ This matter is a bit serious, this way, you can immediately gather a portion of the committee members and head to the location of the Blue Feather Sect. You have to get them to cooperate with the local police investigation, you have to find out who annihilated the Blue Feather Sect! To dare to touch a member of our Chinese martial arts association, you must not let them off lightly! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, got it. I''ll arrange it immediately!" Soon after, Zhou Weidao contacted a few of the members in the city and gathered them all together. Zhou Weidao arranged for the members to get a vehicle to send them to the airport, and then a total of eight members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association flew on an airplane towards the city where the Blue Feather Faction was located!


    The destruction of the Blue Feather Sect caused quite a stir within the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Very soon, news of this event spread throughout the association, and soon after, many sects stood up and voiced their demands for the association to punish the culprit harshly.


    Around 10 PM in the evening, eight members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association arrived at the city where the Azure Feather Sect was located. They cooperated with the police in their investigation of the Azure Feather Sect.


    In the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    For Xu Taiping, the destruction of the Blue Feather Sect was not a big deal at the moment. According to what Zhou Weidao had said, in the martial arts world, some sects had grudges against each other, and it was normal for some sects to have fights because of these grudges, so the destruction of the Blue Feather Sect was most likely caused by these types of fights between these sects. Some of the sects had grudges between themselves, and there were some friction between them.


    Once the murderer was found, according to the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s rules, if the culprit was found, then the sect would be kicked out of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and the members of the sect would also be removed from the sect. After that, the sect''s upper echelons would be handed over to the law to handle the case, and the sect''s disciples would be forcefully disbanded.


    Xu Taiping quickly forgot about it. He handled things in his office until one in the morning. Then, he left the office and went to his hotel.


    Just as he arrived at the hotel, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and realized it was Zhou Weidao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, smiled and said, "Did you find the killer?"


    "No... "President Xu, I just received news that another sect has been destroyed!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    "What?" Another sect has been destroyed? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Which sect?"


    "It''s also a small sect called the Poison Sect. Eight people in the sect, including the Sect Leader and the Elders, were killed. They were also killed by someone with a huge military advantage. Those who kill are all experts!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Two family extermination cases happened in the same night, this is too abnormal ¡­ Are the two destroyed sects far from each other? "


    "It''s very far. One is in the north while the other is in the southwest. Even flying for four to five hours!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "If that''s the case, then the possibility of it being the same group of people committing the crime is relatively low, but there''s a possibility. It has already been more than six hours since the end of the Azure Feather Sect, and it''s enough for people to fly from the north to the southwest ¡­ Do the police have any leads? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the local police would also like us to send someone to assist them in their investigation." Zhou Weidao said.


    "If that''s the case, then we should continue to dispatch members to assist us in the investigation. These two cases of clan extermination must not be by chance. There must be some hidden motive behind it. We must solve it as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I''ll contact them right away. President Xu, you should rest early. There''s still a big battle tomorrow!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping hung up and frowned.


    Just as he was about to participate in the finals, two sects had been eliminated. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    Who in the world destroyed these two sects? What was their goal?


    Xu Taiping fell into deep thoughts.


    At two-thirty in the morning, Xu Taiping thought about it and couldn''t come up with a reason, so he gave up thinking about it and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    Not long after he fell asleep, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again at 4am in the morning.


    Xu Taiping looked at the number on his phone and realized it was from Zhou Weidao.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone with a serious face and asked, "What happened? Could it be that another sect has been destroyed? "


    "This time, it''s not the annihilation of the sect. It''s a lone wolf killed, President." Zhou Weidao said.


    "The Lone Ranger was killed? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s one of the members of our Martial Arts Association, a swordsman with a broken end. Li Kan. Someone found Li Kan''s body. His hands and feet were chopped off and he threw it in front of our China Martial Arts Association ¡­" Zhou Weidao said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "He threw it at the door of our association?" Xu Taiping sat up abruptly and said, "Where is Li Kan now?"


    "At the city police station." We''ve called the police. The police took Li Kan''s body away. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "I''m going to the city police station now." Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, we still need to compete tomorrow. You should rest more." Zhou Weidao said.


    "They threw their corpses in front of the door of our association. How could I possibly be sleeping? "Wait for me at the city police station." Xu Taiping hung up, changed his clothes and left his room in a hurry.


    As he was walking downstairs, he happened to see a taxi arrive.


    Xu Taiping stopped the taxi and got in.


    The taxi took Xu Taiping towards the city''s police station!

 C1978

    1978


    It was four-thirty in the morning.


    There were almost no pedestrians on the road, and even fewer cars.


    The taxi that Xu Taiping was in moved forward at an increasing speed.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The speed of this taxi was a bit abnormal.


    At that moment, the taxi driver suddenly opened the door and rolled out of the car.


    With a bang, the driver closed the door behind them.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand to open the taxi door, only to discover that the door was locked. In front of the taxi, there was a wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the taxi crashed into the wall.


    Just as the taxi hit the wall, two large trucks rushed over from the left and right sides of the taxi.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The two large trucks crashed into the taxi at the same time, crushing the entire taxi inside.


    A loud sound rang out as the taxi exploded. The flames engulfed the entire taxi and even the two large trucks were set on fire.


    The taxi driver stood about 30 meters away from the explosion, watching everything with a cold expression.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly and soundlessly stretched out from behind the taxi driver''s back and grabbed toward the taxi driver''s neck.


    The taxi driver''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly charged forward.


    The hand did not grab the taxi driver''s neck. Instead, the owner of the hand let out a puzzled sound.


    "Huh?"


    The taxi driver rushed forward ten meters and then turned around to look behind him.


    At this moment, in front of him, Xu Taiping was standing there, unharmed.


    "Tell me your name." Xu Taiping looked at the expressionless driver and asked.


    "To kill your people!" The taxi driver coldly snorted and suddenly sped towards Xu Taiping.


    "You dare to cause trouble for me with your current state?" Xu Taiping sneered and also sped towards the taxi driver.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of each other.


    The taxi driver threw a powerful punch towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping also threw a heavy punch towards the taxi driver.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, their fists collided in midair.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed. He took two steps back, and the driver three steps back.


    "A battle strength of 70,000 is indeed not fake." As the taxi driver said this, he sped towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''m afraid you''re a person with fighting strength over 70,000, right?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he too rushed towards the taxi driver.


    The two of them instantly closed the distance between them once again.


    A burst of fists and kicks collided, and the sound of explosions rang out from the point where the two collided.


    Terrifying waves of air continued to spread out in all directions.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Taiping and the taxi driver exchanged over a hundred punches, yet the two of them actually failed to determine the victor.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from afar.


    "I''ve had enough today. See you next time." As the taxi driver spoke, he took out a ball and threw it on the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound followed by a blinding white light.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to cover his face with his hands.


    When the white light disappeared, the taxi driver had already disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked around.


    There was no trace of the taxi driver.


    At this moment, the police car arrived in front of Xu Taiping, and a few policemen got out.


    "Mister Xu?!" A policeman recognized Xu Taiping.


    "Mhmm, I was just about to go to the police station, why don''t you take me there by the way?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, did something happen here?" the policeman asked.


    "Someone wants to kill me, but he has already run away. There''s no one in those three cars." Xu Taiping said.


    "Someone wants to kill you?!" Xu Taiping was the richest man in Asia, if he was killed by someone, it would definitely cause a sensation in the whole world. When that happens, the police force in Heshai City would be punished, after all, they were killed in the territory of Heshai City.


    "Relax, there are too many people who want to kill me, get on the car first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping got into the police car, and the police car went down to the police station.


    Xu Taiping sat in his car, frowning.


    That taxi driver was very powerful, and someone with that kind of strength definitely wasn''t a nameless person. However, Xu Pingping was sure that he had never seen him before, and furthermore, he had never seen anyone like that human on the Martial Arts Rankings or the World''s Strongest Rankings.


    Where did this man come from?


    Was he related to today''s massacre of China''s martial arts sects?


    Xu Taiping felt like his mind was in a mess. What happened tonight was too strange. First, two sects were destroyed, then a lone warrior was killed, and finally, he was ambushed.


    Where did these people come from, and what was their real purpose?


    As the car drove towards the police station, Xu Taiping thought about it.


    At the same time, somewhere in Bajie City.


    The taxi driver, who had just exchanged hands with Xu Taiping, calmly walked towards a shop in front of them. Then, the taxi driver pulled down the roller shutter door.


    With a "pa da" sound, the lights in the shop lit up.


    The taxi driver lifted his hand to peel off the mask, revealing a slightly aged face. Then, the taxi driver walked forward, opened a door, entered the room, and closed the door.


    Behind the door, there were a few robed men chatting on the sofa. One of them was none other than Xu Taiping''s old acquaintance, Zhang Yuande.


    "Have you fought with Xu Taiping?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Yes, I''m very strong, but I''m not weak either." The taxi driver said.


    "Very good." Zhang Yuande smiled and said, "There have been a series of family extermination tragedies, and some people have been thrown to the door of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association with adult sticks chopped. Xu Taiping has been attacked, and even the murderer has not been left behind, which is enough to cause panic in the entire martial arts world. As long as there is panic in the martial arts world, our next step can be carried out!"


    "We need you to become the controller of the martial arts Lin as soon as possible." A voice suddenly sounded from the side. Following which, a man walked out from the side door and appeared in front of Zhang Yuande.


    This man was Lin Sanjun!


    Lin Sanjun, who was rumored to have been killed by the explosion, actually appeared here, in one of China''s largest cities!


    "This is not something that can be done overnight." Zhang Yuande said, "We must first make the martial arts association chaotic. This way, the prestige of the Chinese martial arts association will continue to decline. After that, we can stand out and rebuild the martial arts alliance."


    "The evolution potion I gave you guys this time should be quite effective, right?" As Lin Sanjun spoke, he looked towards the taxi driver.


    "The effect is very good!" The taxi driver smiled and said, "My power has increased several fold."


    "There is one thing wrong with this. The success rate of my evolution is a little low. If I fail, my meridians will be shattered and I will become a cripple." Zhang Yuande said.


    "So we need a larger group of people to take the evolution potion and use a larger number to create our new Undying Warriors. Under the joint attack of Hua Xia and the other countries, our vitality is greatly damaged, so we can only feign death to take our rest, and since you managed to take down Hua Xia Wu Lin, it is related to our next plan. If we succeed in our plan, we can still rebuild a world that belongs to us, and you people will become the gods in people''s mouths! " Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    "We believe in the Three Purities Dao Sovereign, and we pursue the supreme Immortal Dao. We prefer others to call us Immortals." Zhang Yuande said.


    "The gods and the immortals are merely on the same level. My evolution medicine is enough to allow you to easily step onto the Immortal Path. What is the Immortal?" "Immortality is Immortality. Once you receive immortality, each and every one of you will become the so-called Immortals!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "The Immortal ¡­." Zhang Yuande narrowed his eyes, as traces of a scorching glow emitted from those slits.


    Downsea City Police Department.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and saw Lin Tao with his arms and legs cut off under the guidance of his comrades at the police station.


    Lin Mu had died a pitiful death. He had lost all of his limbs, and his eyes were wide open, as if he had died with grievance.


    "Have you guys found any clues?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, this person was first killed and then thrown in front of the door of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Although there was a surveillance camera on the scene, it didn''t capture anyone but a car. And we found this car in the suburbs and it was completely burnt down. The police officer at the side said.


    "President, I heard that you were attacked on your way here?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The opponent is very strong."


    "Very strong?" Zhou Weidao''s expression turned cold. To be said to be very strong by Xu Taiping, he must be very strong.


    "This is a demonstration of strength." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Mu''s corpse and said, "It''s fine if we kill him, but if we cut off his hands and feet and throw him at the door of our association, then we will let everyone know that this is a blatant demonstration of strength. If we don''t capture the culprit, then we will definitely lose all our face!" If that''s the case, then our prestige in the martial arts world will also be weakened. "


    "The police don''t have any leads either. This is going to be difficult!" Zhou Weidao said.


    Find a few people to cooperate with the police investigation. In one night, we will have two family extermination cases, one murder case, and one assault case. Our opponents have extraordinary strength, but after doing so many things, they will definitely expose themselves. Xu Taiping said with killing intent.

 C1979

    1979


    Xu Taiping left the police station around six in the morning.


    "Be careful these days. Since the enemy wants to establish his might, he might attack you." Xu Taiping said to Zhou Weidao beside him.


    "I know!" Zhou Weidao nodded and said, "President, you have to be more careful too. You are the pillar of our association, and you are also our association''s face. As long as you are fine, our association will definitely be fine!"


    "After you go back, draft a bounty notice. Anyone who provides any clues will be heavily rewarded, and they will be rewarded with the kind that he suspects to be alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I know!"


    "Let''s have breakfast together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    It was already past 7 in the morning after breakfast with Zhou Weidao.


    Today''s competition had a total of three matches. It would start at ten in the morning with an estimated time of two hours.


    A one-on-one match like this could end in less than ten minutes. Three matches with two hours was enough time.


    As the sky brightened, news of last night''s massacre, murder, and assault spread quickly throughout the Martial Forest.


    Many people expressed their indignation towards these cases. There were even some who joined the team to help find the murderer.


    At this time, the power of the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Forest began to gather.


    Of course, there were also some people who were worried about such a vicious case, especially some small sects. Last night''s attack did not have any forewarning, and it was said that they did not even have a motive.


    Naturally, they didn''t have to worry about their sect being exterminated. However, the smaller sects were different, and those lone rangers were the same.


    Panic slowly spread in the Martial Forest.


    Many people asked the Chinese Martial Arts Association when they would be able to catch him.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association also couldn''t give them an accurate time. Thus, the fear in their hearts became more and more intense.


    Even though the panic in the martial arts arena was still strong, the final battle for the Asian region of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition this morning was still going to be held as scheduled.


    Groups of spectators entered the arena.


    Every warrior had their own country''s supporters, and even if it was Jin Zhong Zhao, who was deemed a sinner by the country, there was still a large group of people coming to support him. After all, Jin Zhong Zhao was still fighting, and once he won, he would not only be able to represent the nation and participate in the finals, but he would also be able to step on the martial arts of Hua Xia to show how powerful his country''s martial arts were. In this situation, every pickled citizen would give up their hatred towards Jin Zhong Zhao and walk into the martial arts arena to cheer Jin Zhong Zhao.


    In the eyes of many pickled vegetables, Jin Zhongzheng defeating Xu Taiping was not a problem at all. After all, there was such a huge gap in combat power. Unless he went easy on Xu Taiping, he had no chance of winning!


    9: 30 in the morning.


    The six of them, Deity of Heaven, Jin Zhong Zhao, Master One, Xu Taiping, Amir Khan, and Batu, entered the battling ring one by one.


    The crowd burst into cheers. Everyone was cheering for the representatives of their respective countries.


    Because this was their home ground, China''s cheers were the loudest.


    Because Xu Taiping was the idol of the people, the cheers in China were basically for him. No one was cheering for him.


    Many of the Chinese were still holding up the photos of Xu Taiping, holding up Xu Taiping''s nameplate. No one held up the photo of Lord Yi, and no one held up Lord Yi''s nameplate either.


    Xu Taiping was handsome and rich, and he also had a lot of work to do, so he naturally became the most popular. As for Lord One Heng, he was an old Taoist, and not to mention he was ugly, he rarely went down the mountain, and never did anything for the country or the people, so no one liked him either.


    High Lord Yi Heng looked at the cheering for Xu Taiping, his face expressionless.


    As an expert cultivator who had cultivated in seclusion for decades, these external factors naturally would not affect him. In his opinion, Xu Taiping would definitely lose in a short while.


    He wished that the cheers would be louder now. It would be more interesting to slap his face later on.


    Ten o''clock, as everyone was looking forward to it.


    With the command of a certain body committee official, the final of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering''s Chinese Preliminaries had officially begun!


    In the first match, the first player would fight against Batu.


    He was a warrior of the Ancient Meng Kingdom, and was very sturdy, but not as strong as a westerner. He had a lot of flesh, and he looked like fat, but Xu Taiping knew that underneath that flesh were muscles stronger than anyone else.


    Xu Taiping had seen Batu''s fighting strength before, sixty-nine thousand nine hundred and eighty thousand, just a little bit away from seventy thousand, while the fighting strength of One Height Lord was just over seventy thousand. Honestly speaking, the two''s fighting strength were about the same, and if Batu was hiding something, then the outcome of this battle could not be determined.


    With the command of the referee, the match began.


    Batu was the first to launch an attack against Lord One. It seemed like he had a lot of attack power, but Lord One was very calm. He continuously used his skills to deal with him.


    From Ba Tu''s attack, Xu Taiping could tell that Ba Tu had been hiding something, and his true combat strength was definitely over 70,000.


    But even so, after two minutes of fierce fighting, Batu was defeated.


    The reason why Batu had lost wasn''t because he wasn''t strong enough, but because One Conferred Knight was simply too strong.


    The strength displayed by Master Yi Heng far exceeded his fighting strength on the Martial Saint Ranking of Huaxia. Moreover, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, the master Yi Heng today was even stronger than when he met him in the Chinese Preliminaries.


    One Lord Heng did not kill Ba Tu, he only beat Ba Tu out of the fighting stage.


    This move moved the people who supported Batu, and they even applauded him.


    Although Lord One Heng appeared indifferent to fame and fortune, he was still very comfortable being applauded. When he went down the stage, he even said a few words to Batu just to encourage him.


    However, because Lord One Heng was used to teaching people a lesson, when he said those words of encouragement, it was as if he was lecturing Batu, giving him a feeling of superiority. This made Batu very angry, but after considering how he couldn''t beat him, he could only suppress his anger.


    The second match was between Xu Taiping and Gold Clock Zhao.


    After all, Xu Taiping was only the number four seed, not the number one seed. As such, he was not qualified to be the champion of the competition, and only the God of Heaven competition was qualified to be the champion.


    When Xu Taiping walked onto the battling platform, the crowd erupted in thunderous applause, as well as cheers and cheers.


    These voices instantly concealed the voices of the people of the Ancient Meng Country that had applauded Lord One Heng.


    Jin Zhongzheng followed Xu Taiping up to the battling platform.


    The people of Pickles Country were cheering, and there were also some drumbeats.


    Because there were very few Chinese on the scene, the pickle nation had specially brought in their strong points.


    However, even if they were beating the gongs and drums, their cheers couldn''t compare to the Chinese people''s cheers.


    On the battling platform, Xu Taiping and Jin Zhong Zhao stood facing each other.


    Xu Taiping suddenly knelt down on one knee, patting the ground with his hand, and then raised his finger to look at the sky, after which, he retracted his hand and patted his own chest.


    Xu Taiping''s actions made everyone confused, but everyone quickly reacted.


    The place where Xu Taiping had knelt down on one knee was the place where Zhang Yuanqing had been killed by Jin Zhong Zhao yesterday. Perhaps he was doing this to pay his respects to Zhang Yuanqing.


    Jin Zhongzheng had also seen through Xu Taiping''s intentions. He smiled and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to remember that blind man. You''ll also die in a bit."


    "I still have the same words. If I can let you leave this place alive, I''ll use your surname." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then get ready to share my surname with me." Jin Zhong Zhao said.


    "Are both contestants ready!" the referee asked.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "Yes!"


    "Yes." Jin Zhong Zhao also said.


    "In that case, let me announce the official start of the second round of the Asian preliminaries of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition!" the referee shouted.


    With the command of the referee, Xu Taiping and Jin Chongguo both disappeared from their seats at the same time.


    By the time people''s eyes caught sight of the two of them, they had already arrived less than a meter away from each other.


    Xu Taiping threw a punch towards Jin Zhongzheng, and Jin Zhongzheng swung his leg high in the air towards Xu Taiping.


    One threw a punch and the other a kick. Their fists and kicks collided violently in the air.


    A strong wave of air gushed out from the point of impact.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was incredibly steady.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s sweep of the leg was as stable as a rock.


    This was the first time the two of them had fought to a standstill!


    This caused many people who thought that Xu Taiping would be beaten up to be disappointed. The difference in combat strength between these two was 7000, how could they fight evenly on their first try?


    "Your strength is much greater than I thought. It seems that you have still hidden your strength!" Jin Chongguo grinned.


    "You are much weaker than I thought." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Arrogant fellow!" Jin Zhongzheng roared in rage, his legs suddenly exerted force!


    The powerful force actually moved a little bit further away from Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Xu Taiping''s fist was swept away. Then, Jin Zhongzheng spun 360 degrees on the spot, and another powerful whip kick swept towards Xu Taiping!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C1980

    1980


    Seeing the powerful whip kick coming at him, Xu Taiping took a step back.


    The whip kick grazed past Xu Taiping''s face and crashed into the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out. This kick of his left a footprint on the high strength floor tiles. It was evident how powerful this kick was.


    After this kick landed, Jin Zhongzheng accelerated towards Xu Taiping again!


    Xu Taiping looked at Jin Zhong Zhao coldly, then suddenly pushed back his foot, causing Xu Taiping to throw it forward.


    Just as Xu Taiping swung his leg, Jin Zhongzheng also swept his foot over.


    Bang!


    Their feet collided in the air.


    An intense wave of air shot out from the point of impact once again. When the two legs collided, Jin Zhongzheng suddenly lifted his other leg and kicked towards Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping was kicked in the chest, causing him to retreat a few steps.


    "My reaction speed is too slow!" Jin Zhong Zhao landed on the ground, his face filled with disdain, "Although you''ve hidden some of your strength, but your true strength is only around 73,000. And my true strength has already approached 80,000 already. Today, you cannot possibly be my opponent."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping sneered. He took a deep breath, stretched out his legs, and bent his upper body forward. Then, he placed his hands on the ground and let out a loud cry.


    A terrifying pressure emanated out from Xu Taiping.


    "Bullsh * t." Jin Zhongzheng harrumphed coldly, once again speeding up as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, coldly looking at Jin Zhong Zhao.


    The next moment, Jin Zhongzheng appeared in front of Xu Taiping and used his most powerful kick!


    With a powerful kick, he swept towards Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping also responded with a kick sweep!


    Bang!


    Another violent collision! The two legs collided.


    However, after this collision, Jin Chongguo''s expression changed slightly.


    Xu Taiping''s legs were ten percent stronger than before!


    Ten percent was not a lot, but this meant that at Xu Taiping''s level, a ten percent increase in strength was extremely terrifying. Earlier, Jin Zhongzheng had been able to use his other foot to kick Xu Taiping, and that was because his strength was greater than Xu Taiping''s, suppressing Xu Taiping''s, which was why he was able to release that kick. And now, with a ten percent increase in strength, Xu Taiping was on par with him.


    "Come on, let''s see whose foot is harder!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger. He quickly stepped back, and then he turned to look at Jin Zhong Zhao.


    "Competing with my leg strength? "You''re courting death!" His Taekwondo, the most powerful part of his martial arts, was his two feet. His pair of teachings were enough to easily break steel bars, not to mention the bones, there were hundreds of bones broken by his feet!


    Bang!


    Their feet collided in the air once again. After that, the two of them retracted their feet and swept out once more!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The two of them, abandoning all gaudy techniques and techniques, directly swept their legs against each other, their legs completely clashing in a head-on blow!


    Those people who thought that Xu Pingping would be instantly killed were all left speechless. They did not expect that not only was Xu Pingping not instantly killed, he was even constantly clashing head on with them. This kind of strength, was not at all comparable to the difference in their combat strength!


    On the stage, the more Jin Zhongzheng read, the more shocked he became.


    From what he could see in today''s match, Xu Taiping was most likely using his powerful recovery ability to fight in a battle of attrition. Therefore, his tactical goal was to take advantage of Xu Taiping''s injury to knock him down from the battling platform in one go!


    He had seen Xu Taiping''s matches before, unless you had absolute strength that could instantly kill Xu Taiping. Otherwise, if you wanted to beat Xu Taiping to death on the martial stage, or beat him until he admitted defeat, that would be impossible, he said that he wanted to do something to Xu Taiping, but he himself knew that he had no way of doing anything to Xu Taiping. All of this was just to fool Xu Taiping, his real goal was to knock Xu Taiping out of the arena and raise him to the next level!


    As long as he could level up, killing Xu Taiping didn''t matter at all!


    Promotions to the finals was the best way to take revenge on Xu Taiping.


    He waited for Xu Taiping to get hurt.


    The two of them had a huge difference in combat strength, and logically speaking, it should have been easy for him to injure Xu Taiping, but now that he had clashed against Xu Taiping for more than 20 kicks, Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be injured at all!


    His strength seemed to have grown a bit stronger after the continuous collisions between his two legs. In addition, Xu Taiping''s battle intent could clearly feel it growing stronger!


    Such a situation made Jin Zhongzheng understand that Xu Taiping''s strength might have exceeded what he had just estimated!


    "Bastard, how can he be so strong?" Jin Zhongzheng frowned. His right leg had already become numb from the fierce collision with Xu Taiping. But looking at Xu Taiping, it seemed as if he didn''t even have any thoughts of stopping!


    What should he do? If he suddenly stopped clashing, then in the eyes of outsiders, he would be the one who lost. He did not dare to continue fighting with Xu Taiping head on.


    Could it be that they were going to collide endlessly?


    Just as he was hesitating, suddenly ¡­ Xu Taiping had changed his move!


    When everyone thought he was going to keep beating Jin Zhong, Xu Taiping suddenly changed his move!


    After his feet touched the ground, he didn''t continue sweeping out. Instead, he leapt into the air. At this time, Jin Zhongzheng''s right foot swept out and swept out, directly sweeping out into the air!


    "Bastard!" "Ah!" Jin Zhongzheng exclaimed in his heart. Then, he saw Xu Taiping suddenly spin 360 degrees in the air, his right leg sweeping towards his face.


    After all, Jin Zhong Zhao was an expert with close to 80,000 fighting strength, and although Xu Taiping''s sudden search had surprised him, with his abilities, he was still able to handle it easily.


    Then, he saw Jin Zhong Zhao slightly tilt his body backwards ¡­


    With a swoosh, Xu Taiping''s foot brushed past the tip of Jin Zhong Zhao''s nose, and he took the opportunity to kick his right foot upwards.


    Just as Jin Zhongzheng kicked his right foot upwards, Xu Taiping actually bent his body and put his hands under his body!


    Bang!


    Jin Zhongzheng''s kick landed on Xu Taiping''s hand!


    All of the martial artists present were shocked by such a terrifying reaction speed.


    The powerful kick hit Xu Taiping, sending him flying into the air. Also, because the power did not affect him in a straight line, Xu Taiping''s entire body started to spin rapidly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping looked like a yo-yo!


    Xu Taiping''s body was about seven to eight meters high in the air, and as he reached his highest point, he started to spin, and then he started to descend!


    As his body was spinning, Xu Taiping''s leg suddenly extended out, and after that, it started spinning along with his body! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Looking from the bottom up, Xu Taiping was like a ball, and his legs just happened to be looking out, and then at a vertical angle, he was spinning rapidly, falling down from the sky!


    "Watch me kick you out!" Jin Zhongzheng laughed sinisterly. He stood on the spot and threw his right foot backwards without dodging at all ¡­


    Xu Taiping rapidly fell down from the sky, spinning intensely. He even used the technique of falling thousands of pounds, making his falling speed much faster than normal by who knows how many times.


    From the looks of it, Xu Taiping seemed to want to chop down on Jin Zhong Zhao from midair, and from the looks of it, he was already using his full strength, there was no possibility of changing his move, and Jin Zhong Zhao was also seeing this point, so he was not willing to give up this chance to lift Xu Tai Ping up into the air, with Xu Taiping''s current posture, it was impossible for him to dodge Jin Zhong Zhao''s kick!


    The muscles on Jin Chongguo''s thigh constantly gathered strength, and his lower leg was completely relaxed. This kick was the strongest kick he had sent out in this match. This kick contained all of his strength!


    He wanted to kick Xu Taiping out of the stage. If he could kick Xu Taiping into the audience stands, that would be even better.


    One descended from the sky, the other rose up from the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already rotated to a position less than one meter above Jin Zhong Zhao, and Jin Zhong Zhao had also finished gathering his energy!


    The next moment, the muscles on Jin Zhongzheng''s right thigh suddenly exploded with all his strength. At the same time, his waist slightly twisted, giving his lower body an even better acceleration and angle!


    Swoosh!


    Jin Zhong Zhao''s terrifying right leg swept towards the sky, and Xu Taiping''s spinning leg fell towards Jin Zhong Zhao!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s foot hit Jin Zhongzheng''s foot heavily!


    This collision was much more violent than any previous collision!


    Because of this collision, Xu Taiping completely stopped moving.


    It would be more accurate to say that Xu Taiping''s body stopped in mid-air!


    After less than 0.1 seconds ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s body began to fall, along with Jin Zhongzheng''s leg!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping landed on the ground. His right foot stepped on Jin Zhongzheng''s right foot, and Jin Zhongzheng''s right leg bent 90 degrees!


    "I heard you''re the second seed?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Zhong Zhao coldly and asked.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s face was filled with fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    (The script can''t be corrected very quickly. If there''s a mistake, we can change it later. If it doesn''t affect the reading, then just pretend we didn''t see it. I''ll start the upload faster, and it''ll end whenever I get tired.)

 C1981

    1981


    At this time, there was no concept of pain in his mind. Although his feet had been fractured, compared to the pain from the fracture, there were only four words in his mind: How is that possible?


    How could Xu Taiping''s foot have such terrifying power?


    When Xu Taiping landed, the strength in his feet was at least 50% greater than the strength he thought Xu Taiping would have!


    Just a moment ago, Xu Taiping''s absolute strength was still very powerful compared to Golden Bell Vast, but now, he had the confidence to fight back against it ¡­


    Xu Taiping had increased his strength by another 50%, which was already beyond what Jin Zhongzheng could handle.


    As a result, Jin Zhongzheng''s feet could not withstand the strength of Xu Taiping''s legs and was pressed to the ground. After he was pressed to the ground, the powerful strength of his legs directly broke the bones of his legs! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In the martial arts arena, the audience was shocked by this sudden scene!


    Xu Taiping had actually broken Jin Zhong Zhao''s leg?


    How was this possible?


    There was a difference of seven thousand fighting strength between the two of them!


    Wasn''t it supposed to be Jin Zhong Zhao breaking Xu Tai Ping''s leg? How did it become Xu Tai Ping breaking Jin Zhong Zhao''s leg?


    While everyone was still in shock, Xu Taiping made his move again.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the broken part of Jin Zhong Zhao''s leg, then he rushed forward, with a heavy punch, he punched towards Jin Zhong Zhao''s chest.


    After being stepped on by Xu Taiping, Jin Zhongzheng instantly felt an intense pain. Such pain caused his reaction to be slightly slower. By the time he had reacted, Xu Taiping''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    Jin Zhong Zhao panicked and wanted to retreat, but that short leg of his slowed down the speed of his back leg by a lot.


    And so ¡­ Xu Taiping''s heavy punch landed heavily on Jin Zhongzheng''s chest.


    As he was sent flying backwards, Xu Taiping accelerated and arrived next to him.


    He opened his arms and was about to shout "surrender" ¡­


    At this moment, Xu Taiping raised his hand, and a sword fell down, landing directly on Jin Zhongzheng''s throat.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Jin Zhong Zhao''s throat was shattered. Not only that, his immense strength caused him to fall heavily to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud sound, Jin Zhongzheng''s body fell to the ground with his face facing the sky.


    The powerful counter force caused Jin Zhongzheng''s body to bounce backwards after crashing into the ground.


    When Jin Zhongzheng''s body bounced back up, Xu Taiping had already prepared his fists.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    At least ten heavy punches landed on Jin Zhong Zhao''s body, who was still in the air. Jin Zhong Zhao''s body fell down once again, landing hard on the ground.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Jin Zhongzheng''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping bent down and grabbed Jin Zhong Zhao''s clothes with one hand, then lifted him up.


    Jin Zhongzheng opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but then realized that he couldn''t.


    "To tell you the truth." Xu Taiping whispered into his ear, "Two days ago, I went to have my strength evaluated. My true combat strength is... Seventy-six thousand three hundred and twenty-five. "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Jin Chongguo''s eyes widened.


    Without waiting for a response, Xu Taiping threw the golden bell in his hand into the air.


    Jin Zhong Zhao''s body flew into the air, and when he was seven or eight meters high in the air, he landed again.


    Just as Jin Zhongzheng was about to land on the ground, Xu Taiping lifted his leg and swept it across.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Jin Zhongzheng was sent flying to the side, and Xu Taiping chased after him.


    Before Jin Zhong Zhao landed on the ground, Xu Taiping swept his leg and sent him flying.


    Xu Taiping looked like he was playing a ball game, continuously hitting Jin Zhong Zhao from here to there and from there to there.


    Jin Zhong was defeated as if he had been struck by a mountain. After he had his foot broken by Xu Taiping and had his chest struck by a heavy blow from Xu Taiping, he had completely lost all ability to resist.


    This was what true battles were like. If either side received a relatively large amount of damage, the original balance of power would instantly tilt.


    The audience watched as Xu Taiping continued to beat up Jin Zhong Zhao, and Jin Zhong Zhao was completely unable to respond!


    Baji.


    Xu Taiping finally stopped sending Jin Zhong Zhao flying, allowing him to land on the ground.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s face was covered in blood, but his powerful fighting strength still allowed him to remain clear-headed.


    Xu Taiping grabbed his hair with one hand and lifted his head along with his upper body.


    "Do you know why I was able to break your legs? Because of the gravitational and rotational acceleration, my strength will increase by at least 30%. " Xu Taiping said.


    Jin Zhongzheng''s eyes widened. He had not expected that Xu Taiping would actually use physics in a fight.


    I know what you''re thinking, you don''t even want to kill me, you just want to beat me out of the fighting stage, so I deliberately let you hit me into the air and then fall down from the sky. This gives you a chance to beat me out of the fighting stage, and you definitely won''t miss this chance.


    "The reason why I kept going all out against you at the beginning was to make you wrongly estimate my strength. Later on, I increased my strength by 10%, and you think that''s already my limit. It''s a pity, that''s not my limit."


    "I kept slashing my legs against you, causing your body to have muscle memories. When you fought me, you were more inclined to use your feet to attack than your hands, so when I fell from the sky, you wanted to kick me out instead of hitting me with your hands. If you used your hands, your hands wouldn''t be able to form an angle with the ground, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to break your hands."


    "From the moment I entered the arena, your defeat was destined. In a battle, one part uses the body, another part the brain."


    First, you shouldn''t have killed the blind man. Second, you shouldn''t have listened to me speak so much at such a time. If I were you, I would have pretended to be unconscious at this time.


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Xu Taiping grabbed Jin Zhong Zhao and pushed him down. At the same time, his right leg also kicked forward on its knees.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Jin Zhongzheng''s face hit Xu Taiping''s knee. Then, his entire body was sent flying. He rolled on the ground a few times before finally stopping and falling down motionlessly.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of Jin Zhong Zhao, knelt down on one knee, stretched out his hand, patted the ground, and then pointed to the sky.


    Everyone present stared at Xu Taiping and Jin Zhongzheng in shock.


    Many people had realized that the place where Jin Zhong Zhao had fallen seemed to be the place where Zhang Yuanqing had fallen yesterday. Jin Zhong Zhao''s death was also the same place where Zhang Yuanqing had fallen yesterday!


    The referee and the medical staff present rushed onto the stage one after another.


    Xu Taiping stood up and turned to leave.


    Jin Zhongzheng was quickly escorted out of the scene by the medical staff. Soon after, the referee announced Xu Taiping''s victory.


    The originally silent scene was suddenly filled with thunderous applause.


    Everyone was cheering for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s performance was just too dazzling. He was so far off from Jin Zhongzheng in terms of combat strength, yet he actually beat him up!


    Everyone loved to see the weak win over the strong, while the weak win over the strong. And today, Xu Taiping had given everyone a vivid show of victory over the strong!


    Today''s failure of Jin Zhong Zhao also confirmed a saying: a proud soldier must lose.


    If he hadn''t been so arrogant that he wanted to kick Xu Taiping when he fell from the sky, then he wouldn''t have been broken by Xu Taiping. If he hadn''t broken his leg, then victory would have been decided.


    Jin Zhong Zhao had been defeated, defeated by his own arrogance and conceit.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the side of the stage and sat down.


    Not far from Xu Taiping, High Lord Yi Heng frowned as he looked at him.


    High Lord One Heng was not a normal spectator, so he saw many things that ordinary audience members could not see, such as the kick Xu Taiping used to break Jin Zhong Zhao.


    Logically speaking, the strength of that kick should not be enough to break his leg, but in the end, it did break his leg cleanly, from this point alone, it was clear that Xu Taiping had held back, and he had wrongly estimated Xu Taiping''s strength, which was why his leg was broken in the end.


    In other words, Xu Taiping''s actual combat strength might even surpass the one he currently had on the Martial Forest Sovereign Ranking!


    Although the fighting strength of One Heng was also higher than Martial Saint Ranking''s, but... It was because of the evolution potion that the One Constellation player had such terrifying battle prowess. Since Xu Taiping didn''t have any evolution potions, how could he improve so quickly in such a short time?


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan?" "Bone Ablutionary Scripture?" One Conferred Lord suddenly thought of these two things.


    According to the ancient records of the Wudang Sect, these two items were very heaven defying. It was enough to allow a person''s strength to increase by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    Perhaps Xu Taiping was using these two things.


    If he could get these two items and use them on himself, would he become even more powerful than he was now?


    While thinking, Lord One Heng looked at Xu Taiping.


    He had to think of a way to make Xu Taiping hand over the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead recipe and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!


    No martial artist would think that they were strong enough. One Eternal Ruler used an evolution drug, but they still felt that he wasn''t strong enough. So, he wouldn''t give up any chance to become strong in a short period of time!

 C1982

    1982


    The referee announced Xu Taiping''s victory.


    The cheers and applause at the scene were so loud that it almost overturned the entire roof of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Not long after, Zhou Weidao was standing in the middle of the martial arena with a microphone in his hand. He regretfully announced that Jin Zhong Zhao had died in vain due to an injury.


    Due to the fact that he had been beaten to death on the martial arena, this matter could only be treated as an accident. It was the same as yesterday''s incident where Zhang Yuanqing had been beaten to death.


    The audience silently mourned for thirty seconds for Jin Zhongzheng''s death ¡­


    With the end of Xu Taiping''s battle with Jin Zhong Zhao, the battle between the God of Heaven and Amir Khan also began.


    Although Amir Khan was very powerful, known as the number one warrior of the Three Kingdoms, he had no chance against the God of Heaven''s power.


    Following Amir Khan''s defeat, the candidate who would represent all of Asia in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament was decided.


    They were the most powerful Empyrean Gods to ever exist.


    Along the way, his luck was off the charts.


    The weak defeating the strong, and not against the miraculous Xu Taiping!


    These three people will represent all of Asia in participating in the world''s most powerful martial arts gathering''s finals in a month''s time.


    At that time, Xu Taiping and his men''s opponents would be experts from other continents.


    China had become the biggest winner of this year''s Asian Regional Selection. Out of the three Chinese fighters, two of them had entered the finals, and they were going to carry the hopes of all the Asian fighters and challenge the honor of the strongest fighter in the world!


    The God of Heaven brought Gong Ben Ying and the rest to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, you are much stronger than I thought." The Empyrean God laughed as he spoke.


    "How can that be? The great God of Heaven is the real deal. If I were to meet the great God of Heaven, I''m afraid I wouldn''t last more than a minute." Xu Taiping said.


    "You still have a month''s time. If you can improve as fast as you can during this month, perhaps in the finals, you will also become a contender for the championship." The God of Heaven said.


    "I don''t dare to say that." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Now that this matter has been settled, I have to return as well. Mr Xu, we''ll meet again in a month." The God of Heaven said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Gong Ben Ying and said with a smile, "Ying Zi, this time we have a lot of things to take care of, so I didn''t receive you well. Next time when I get the chance, I''ll welcome you back to Hua Xia."


    "You are also welcome to go to our basin country!" Gong Ben said with a smile.


    "Mm, I will go if I have the chance!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Afterwards, Empyrean God and the others turned around and left the martial arena. As for Lord One Heng, he led his subordinates and left the martial arena as well.


    With the departure of these people, the Asian region preliminaries of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitors had come to an end.


    However, even though the match was over, the commotion caused by it was not.


    Not long after the competition ended, Xu Taiping was interviewed by the relevant authorities, saying that the pickled vegetables country was seriously protesting against Xu Taiping killing their country''s number one expert on the martial arts arena, hoping that the Chinese side would punish Xu Taiping for this. At the same time, many of the martial artists from the pickled vegetables country also went to the Chinese embassy to protest against the detention of Jinzhong, if it wasn''t for the detention of Jinzhong which affected his condition, then he definitely wouldn''t have lost to Xu Taiping.


    Therefore, the Chinese side would directly expose the entire process of how they caught Golden Bell Vest. From the police preparing to take action to the police entering into Golden Bell Vast''s room, the entire process would be recorded in the video. In addition, the Chinese side would also send out the full text of China''s security penalty regulations to the national side, letting them understand that soliciting a brothel was illegal in China, but Jin Zhong Vast was already considered the lightest in China, and for the next three days, it was already considered as the lightest.


    With the Chinese response, the pickled vegetables country became completely speechless. Of course, there were also those who shamelessly refused to admit to it, so of course China wouldn''t care about them. Following that, the Chinese side announced the contents of their meeting with Xu Taiping.


    In the interview, Xu Taiping said that what he did on the battling platform was nothing more than what he did to a warrior of Huaxia. As for why he died, that could only mean that he was not strong enough.


    Xu Taiping''s statement naturally angered many of the pickled vegetables. This Xu Taiping was too pretentious, if the 770,000 combat strength of Jin Zhong Zhao was not enough, then what was 70,000 fighting strength?


    However, these pickled vegetables couldn''t refute anything because Jin Zhong Zhao had killed a Chinese fighter in the same way before ¡­


    With regards to the Asian Regional Selection of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor Competition, Pickled Vegetable Nation and China had a long discussion about it, but to Xu Taiping, none of this was important. Since Jin Zhong was already dead, and he had also earned the qualification to participate in the final round of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor, the most important thing for him now was to find the culprits behind the previous clan annihilation tragedies.


    With this search, a few days passed.


    No matter where the police were, they didn''t have any leads.


    The perpetrators of the multiple murders seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    The only consolation was that there had been no more murders in the past few days.


    The panicking Wu Lin finally calmed down a little.


    In the past few days, besides these murders being the focus of attention, the preliminaries from other continents had also received many people''s attention.


    After the Asian and American Preliminaries ended, so did the American preliminaries. Zhao Qingshan who had the nickname of Mask had successfully advanced to the finals, while the other disciples like God of Heaven, Eagle Eye, had yet to enter the finals. After being heavily injured by Xu Taiping once, he seemed to have dropped out of the ranks of the First Rated Warriors.


    In the Oceania Region, Xue Ba had naturally advanced to the finals.


    In Europe, wargods also advanced to the finals, and as for Africa, it was said that since this was the weakest continent among all the continents, the people who were promoted to the finals were not that impressive, and the one with the highest combat power was only 78,000 fighting strength. It was said that it was a soldier from a primitive tribe.


    There were a total of five continents and fifteen people, and in a month''s time, the final round would begin. Of these fifteen people, just by fighting strength exceeding eighty thousand, there were three of them, and these three were all martial brothers. This made people wonder what kind of terrifying master would be able to teach such powerful disciples.


    Other than the fact that these three had over eighty thousand battle strength, the masked Zhao Qingshan didn''t have any actual battle strength of his own, but according to what Zhao Taixu had said, Zhao Qingshan was the only powerhouse of the ninth level of the Heaven stage. In other words, Zhao Qingshan''s battle strength should be around ninety thousand.


    And this person was also taught by that terrifying master.


    Just who was that terrifying master? Xu Taiping was truly curious.


    With the announcement of the final list, the preliminaries for each continent had finally come to an end.


    Such a martial arts feast spread all over the world, and in one month, it would truly become a high court feast!


    15th day of the first month, New Year''s Eve.


    This day was the start of Jiangyuan University''s new school.


    Every year, on the fifteenth day of the first month, Jiangyuan University would hold a grand opening ceremony. This year, Xu Taiping would be attending as the honorary director of the defense department of Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping got up at 6: 30 in the morning. After that, he took a shower, shaved his beard, and got someone to do a hairstyle for him.


    For Xu Taiping, he would have to quit his actual job at the defense department of Jiangyuan University this semester, which was very important to him. Therefore, he, who never did any styling, had specially made his appearance today as well. Of course, for Xu Taiping, the best way to make his appearance was to make his hair, such as powdering and rubbing his eyes with lipstick.


    After packing up properly, Xu Taiping made a sumptuous breakfast for Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma who were about to start a new semester.


    Even though Xia Jinxuan had a big belly, she still had to go to school this year. Xu Taiping had specially arranged for people to protect Xia Jinxuan, so they didn''t have to worry about any problems with her.


    After having breakfast, the group of people sat in the home in front of the nanny carriage as they headed towards Jiangyuan University.


    Today at Jiangyuan University, it was very lively.


    Groups of students wearing new clothes dragged their luggage into Jiangyuan University.


    At the entrance of the security department of Jiangyuan University, Chen Wen was leading a group of security guards to maintain order.


    On the staff list next to the defense department, the photo of the director''s position had been changed to Chen Wen. There was a photo of Xu Taiping in front of him, under which were written his name and his position.


    Honorary Director!


    Many students stood in front of the staff member list to watch. Many students were still unable to accept Xu Taiping becoming the honorary director. Fortunately, it was said that Xu Taiping would be here today as well, so everyone''s emotions remained relatively stable.


    At 7: 30 P.M., the babysitter car carrying Xu Taiping drove into Jiangyuan University.


    After parking the car, Xu Taiping brought Xia Jinxuan and the rest out of the car and headed towards the school''s auditorium.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, come back and pull it out!"


    On the way, some students saw Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and replied to everyone. The feeling he gave others was the same as before, not much changed.


    Arriving at the school''s sports field, the entire field was already filled with people.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already separated from Xia Jinxuan''s group, because Xu Taiping was too eye-catching, and they would easily gather a group of people. For Xia Jinxuan''s safety, Xu Taiping could only separate from Xia Jinxuan''s group.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    On and off the field, everyone greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping waved at the crowd with a smile. He was about to leave school for work. To be honest, Xu Taiping really didn''t want to part with him.

 C1983

    1983


    For Xu Taiping, Jiang Yuan University was his starting point.


    Here, he had broken away from his identity as an assassin. Here, he had become an ordinary person. Here, his path to the peak of power had been opened.


    Xu Taiping could only feel gratitude towards this school, because it was this school that allowed him to gradually break away from the state of being a killer. Without this school, it would take a long time for Xu Taiping to truly integrate into society.


    If he wanted to leave his original identity and life, the most important thing was to have a new identity and life. The identity of a security guard was undoubtedly the best choice for Xu Taiping at the time.


    Xu Taiping walked to the platform from the entrance of the sports field.


    At this moment, quite a number of Jiangyuan city''s leaders and teachers had arrived at the group stage.


    None of these people were strangers to Xu Taiping because of Xu Taiping''s current status. There might be some who wanted to curry favor with Xu Taiping, but the vast majority of people truly saw Xu Taiping as their friend.


    Many people were very curious about the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition that he was about to attend, and asked a lot of questions about it. However, to be honest, Xu Taiping did not know much about the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament, so he could not answer much.


    As the group chatted, Lian Tianhuo and Xu Youdao soon arrived at the sports field.


    "Taiping, sit over here!" Xu Youdao warmly greeted him.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then sat down with Xu Youdao at the very center of the platform, along with Lian Tianhuo.


    As Xu Taiping and the others took their seats, the opening ceremony for the new term of Jiangyuan University officially began.


    Xu Taiping had already participated in the opening ceremony, so he still knew the basic procedures. After the dean finished, it was definitely the principal speaking, followed by the student representatives speaking. After this process, the opening ceremony was basically over.


    The managing director lectured for about five minutes before the principal, Xu Youdao, gave a speech.


    Xu Youdao did not talk much about it, because it was just a new semester, not a new academic year. The first year students had also spent a year in school, so they knew what the situation was at school.


    After Xu Youdao finished speaking, the student representative also took the stage and made a statement. Afterwards, under normal circumstances, the opening ceremony would have ended, but because today there was an additional segment in which Xu Taiping was appointed Honorary Director, after the student representative finished speaking, Xu Youdao once again walked onto the stage.


    "Students." Our school has become much safer, our students have become more energetic, and all of this is inseparable from a single person. This person is the director of our school''s defense department, Mr Xu Pingping, and everyone might already know that Chairman Xu is about to step down as the head of the defense department. As for why, it''s actually very simple, Dean Xu is already the richest man in Asia, and he''s also the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association now. Next month, he''ll be representing us as the strongest martial artists in the Asian world. He will also become the first honorary director of our Jiangyuan University''s defense department. The spirit of Director Xu will forever coexist with us! "Now, let''s have Director Xu speak for us!"


    With these words, Xu Youdao smiled and pointed a finger at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. What mental coexistence? That made him seem as if he was dead.


    Xu Taiping did not think that he would need to speak. He had not made any preparations before, but being a leader for so long, he knew how to say a few words, so he was not afraid in the slightest as he walked up the stage, passing the microphone in Xu Youdao''s hand.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping cleared his throat, revealed a smile, and said, "Good new semester, students."


    "Hello, Director Xu!"


    On the field, all the students shouted in unison.


    This shout gave Xu Taiping a fright. He touched his chest and said, "Did you guys promise to scare me?"


    Laughter rang out from the field.


    In these two years, many things have happened, and I have also gained a lot of benefits. There might be people who would say that in these two years, I have created many legends, such as I became the richest man in Asia, for example, I have become a Heaven Stage master, and I am also one of the top ten young men of Jiangyuan City. In fact, I have even purchased Jiang Yuan University and became the chairman of Jiangyuan University... Actually, to me, all of this isn''t important. What I truly value and treasure is the teachers and leaders of this school ¡­ I have encountered too many things in this school. You all said what I gave to the school, what I gave to you all; in fact, similarly, you all gave me many things. When I needed help the most, you all supported me; when I was depressed, you all gave me warmth ¡­ "You have given me too much, so much that I still haven''t gotten over it in my entire life. However, just like Principal Xu had said, I have had too many things to do outside of school, and I have spent less and less time outside, while the school still needs to operate as usual, I can''t just sit in the latrine and not shit out of it. The school needs a new head of the security department to maintain order, and this director should be my right assistant, Chen Wen.


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he put the microphone to the side and bowed to the students on the field.


    As Xu Taiping bowed, the students on the field also did the same.


    Xu Taiping stood up straight. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly came from the field.


    "Thank you, Director Xu."


    This voice was extremely loud, it was the voice of all the students that shouted in unison.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but at the same time, in the crowd of students, someone raised their hand above their head.


    The students picked up the pictures one by one and placed them on top of their heads.


    In the blink of an eye, a photo of Xu Taiping appeared on the field.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was shocked!


    The next moment, these people put the photos down, and some of them raised their hands again.


    This time, the words appeared on the field.


    "Director Xu, thank you for your hard work!"


    Xu Taiping looked at the words, his mouth hanging open, unable to put his words into words.


    Just then, the words on the field changed yet again. After a few moments of hard work, Director Xu instantly expressed his thanks. A few more seconds later, the words abruptly changed and morphed into a rather long row of words.


    "Director Xu, no matter where you are, please always remember that we love you!"


    This line of words extended from one end of the sports field to the other. The words were very large and were formed by a lot of people who were holding films in their hands.


    Xu Taiping held his hands tightly on the stage as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "You bastards ¡­"


    Xu Taiping turned around with his back facing the school students. He waved his hand, and then he walked away, leaving everyone to gaze at his back.


    The opening ceremony was over.


    Xu Taiping had finally resigned from his position as Director of Protection, and had become the honorary director of Jiangyuan University. This reputation would accompany him in the days to come.


    Xu Taiping left the field ahead of time. He didn''t like to part ways, and he didn''t like it when people said their goodbyes. After all, he wasn''t dead, so there was no need to be so sad.


    Xu Taiping left the playground, but he didn''t leave the school. He went to the defense department.


    Many of Jiangyuan University''s security guards were gathered here.


    Xu Taiping took a bag and walked into the security office.


    A wave of cheers and applause came from the security department.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to clap." Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed it down. The applause and cheers instantly disappeared.


    I don''t like to make things so sad. I''m out of office, but I''m not dead, I''ll come back in the future, and in addition, today is the fifteenth day of the first month, so it''s a good day. I''ve prepared a red packet for each of you. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu, thank you!"


    Everyone said.


    "Don''t call me Director Xu. In the future, you must call me Director Chen Wen!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Director Xu, it doesn''t matter if you''re our Director or not. In our hearts, you''ll always be Director Xu of the Defense Department!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    "That''s right; you''ll always be our Director Xu!" The surrounding security guards said one after another.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and distributed the red packets to everyone. After that, he bid farewell to everyone, and just as he was about to leave, Chu Tian hurriedly walked over to the defense center.


    "Taiping, don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Chu Tian said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Duanmu Huazhe, I didn''t report this!" Chu Tian said.


    "What?"

 C1984

    1984


    Today was the opening ceremony of Jiangyuan University, and after today, Jiangyuan University would officially enter the new semester. Almost all the students of Jiangyuan University had come to report in the last two days, and there were even some who didn''t report this. They all called to request a leave of absence.


    Chu Tian had lived in the Duanmu Family for a period of time, so he was quite familiar with the Duanmu Family. Therefore, when Duanmu Huazhe''s counselor found her, she immediately ran over to find Xu Taiping.


    "Did you contact his family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve contacted him. He said that he left home a few days ago and hasn''t appeared yet." Chu Tian said.


    Hearing Chu Tian''s words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, the most likely outcome for Duanmu Huanghun was that he went to look for his father.


    Duanmu Huanghun had been captured by the creator, but now that the creator had been killed, where was Duanmu Huanghun?


    Because of the many things that had happened recently, Xu Taiping didn''t pay much attention to Duanmu Huanghun as he was a person who had destroyed his world. Now, it seemed that Duanmu Huanghun had yet to be saved, otherwise Duanmu Huazhe wouldn''t have disappeared.


    If the creator of this world was dead, then where was Duanmu Ci?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. If the creator Lin Sanjun and the rest died in Europe, then would Duanmu Ci also be in Europe?


    If Duanmu Huazhe knew that Lin Sanjun and the rest had been killed in Europe, then, would he go to Europe?


    "Wait a moment, I''ll have someone check something." Xu Taiping walked out of the security room with his phone.


    Outside the guard room, Xu Taiping lifted up his hand, looked at his watch and said, "Can you help me check if there''s anyone called Duanmu Huanghun on a flight to Europe recently?"


    "Yes, it''s easy, master." Russell''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Then help me check it out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, searching ¡­"


    A few seconds later, Russell said, "Master, on the eleventh day of the first month, we found a record that a person called Duanmu Huazhe left the Chinese territory and boarded a plane heading to Sportscar Nation''s A City."


    "Can you locate that person''s current location?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no way to master it. Due to the limited hardware, I''m unable to locate the other party." Russell said.


    "Then help me find out where the mountains where the creators were killed are located." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Okay, searching ¡­" "Yes, master. According to the news released by Chu Ye, they found the creator''s base in the mountain area of A City. They even used a drone to destroy the entire base." Russell said.


    "Sure enough, he went to look for his father!" No one had heard anything about Duanmu Huanghun, and a few days ago, Chu Ye had announced that they had killed Lin Sanjun and the rest of his men. Perhaps it was because of this news that Duanmu Huanghun had left China for Europe''s sports car country, perhaps he would be able to find his father''s hope in that bombed base.


    Xu Taiping returned to the defense room, and said to Chu Tian, "I already have a rough idea of where Hua Ze is, and I can''t contact him now. Perhaps it''s because there''s no signal from where he is, but I''ll send him a message later, and if there''s a signal, he should be able to reply. If there''s still no reply, then we''ll see what we can do."


    "I hope he really has no signal on his phone." Chu Tian said.


    "Yes, I hope so!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh yes, peace. Do you have time tonight? My dad told me to invite you to my house for a meal. " Chu Tian said.


    "Go to your house to eat?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "I''m afraid it''s not a good meal."


    "How can you say that? What do you mean it''s not a good meal? You haven''t come to my house for the entire month of January. In any case, I''m my father''s only daughter, so you should go and show your respect to him, right? Or do you want to go back on your word after you''ve finished eating and wiped your mouth? " Chu Tian stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who would not acknowledge their debt? Since you want to eat, then let''s have a meal. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a meal with Secretary Chu! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you tonight!" As he spoke, Chu Tian looked around, seeing that there was no one around, Chu Tian tiptoed up and kissed Xu Taiping on the cheek.


    "I''ll see you at night!" Chu Tian said.


    "Good!" I won''t be able to see him or leave him! " Xu Taiping nodded his head, and then, Chu Tian happily turned around and left.


    Watching Chu Tian leave, Xu Taiping frowned.


    If there really was no signal, then that would be great. If he encountered some problems, then that wouldn''t be good, because Duanmu Huanghun was indebted to Xu Pingping, and Duanmu Huanghun had also helped Xu Pingping quite a bit. Therefore, if something really happened to Duanmu Huanghun, then Xu Pingping wouldn''t just sit by and do nothing.


    However, there were only a little more than 20 days left before the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions finals. During these 20 days, all the participants in the finals had to make the best use of their time to cultivate, train, and many people, such as Empyrean Gods or Lord One and the others, had all declared closed doors seclusion. If Xu Taiping didn''t leave the house until the day of the final battle, then he might have to spend a week and a half months to deal with Duanmu Huazer ¡­


    As for Xu Taiping, the reason why he had been able to defeat Jin Zhongzheng in the selection competition five days ago was because he had been constantly cultivating during the past few days. He had been taking the Pregnant Divine Pill day and night to cultivate, and because of that, his body had also constantly grown stronger, eventually helping him to defeat Jin Zhongzheng. In the next twenty days, if he continued to maintain his level of cultivation, his battle prowess might not be able to keep up with the other people, and if he used one week or even half a month''s time to deal with other people, then it was very likely that his battle prowess would be more than 70,000.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and sent a message to Duanmu Huanghun. The message was very simple, just a few words.


    "If you see the message, please respond."


    After sending this message, Xu Taiping kept his phone. He secretly decided that if Duanmu Huanghun didn''t reply within two days, then Xu Taiping would go to Europe.


    It was true that time spent cultivating was very precious, but to Xu Taiping, friends and benefactors were more precious than time spent cultivating.


    Even if he asked Xu Taiping to give up his cultivation time to help his friend, he was absolutely willing.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping had his men go to Crimson Flame Town and bring back some local produce.


    After all, tonight, he was going to Chu Jingfeng''s house for dinner and it was during the first month of the year. It wasn''t good to eat empty-handed and it wasn''t good to bring some precious things, so bringing some produce was the most suitable.


    At 6 PM, the sky had turned completely dark.


    Xu Taiping walked into the Jiangyuan city compound with a bunch of mustard, a bucket of tea oil and a bag of mushrooms.


    Quite a few leaders had just returned from work. Upon seeing Xu Taiping''s appearance, they all greeted him.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know who these people were, he still greeted everyone politely and followed his memories to Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    Xu Taiping tidied up his clothes, then lightly knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and Chu Tian opened it.


    "You''re here!" Chu Tian gave a sweet smile, opened the door wide, and took Xu Taiping''s things from his hands.


    "Has peace come?" Chu Jingfeng''s wife''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "It''s me, Auntie." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Take a seat at Tai Ping. Old Chu will be back from work soon. Tun Tun, make some tea for Tai Ping." Chu Jingfeng''s wife said.


    "Got it Mom!" Chu Tian replied as he said to Xu Taiping, "Come in, I will make you some tea."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked into Chu Tian''s house.


    This was the countless times Xu Taiping had been here. He was rather familiar with this place, so he just sat on the sofa and switched on the TV.


    The channel on the television was Central TV Department 1. This was probably the common disease of all the people in power. Basically, only Central TV Department 1 could watch TV.


    Not long after, Chu Jingfeng walked in with a briefcase in his hand.


    "The peace is here!" When Chu Jingfeng saw Xu Taiping, he smiled and greeted him.


    "Secretary Chu!" Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up and greeted Chu Jingfeng.


    "Take a seat, it''s the same as your own home. You''re welcome." Chu Jingfeng smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Taiping said.


    Chu Jingfeng walked into the living room and put his briefcase to the side.


    "Tantai Tian, pour father a cup of tea." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Alright." Chu Ta nodded and poured a cup of tea for Chu Jingfeng.


    At this time, Chu Jingfeng''s wife came out from the kitchen with a plate of fish.


    "You can eat now!" Chu Jingfeng''s wife said.


    "That''s great!" Chu Jingfeng smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "Taiping, let''s eat!"


    "Alright, Secretary Chu!"


    Everyone sat down, and then Chu Tian poured a cup of wine for Xu Taiping and Chu Jingfeng.


    "Come, have a drink." Chu Jingfeng said as he clinked his glass against Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping nodded and clinked glasses with Chu Jingfeng, then he finished the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "It''s peaceful. I''m rather straightforward, so I have something to say to you tonight. We can eat after that, is that alright?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Secretary Chu, please speak."


    "Then I''ll say it ¡­"

 C1985

    1985


    "After the new year, I''m going to move out." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Transfer away?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Where is Secretary Chu going?"


    "To Beikun City. To be the boss." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Congratulations to Secretary Chu for getting promoted! "This is an important city next to the capital city. Legend has it that this is the stepping stone to enter the capital city. Once you become the boss of this city, you will be entering the center of the city, and it will also be an important department." Xu Taiping said.


    "Originally, I came to Jiangyuan City to make the transition, but I have been in Jiangyuan City for a year now. The higher ups have given me some arrangements, and when I hand over my work, I will immediately go to Beikun City to take up my post. At that time, my family will be coming with me to Beikun City." Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Ah?" Dad, I want to go too? How come I didn''t know? " Chu Tian asked in surprise.


    "Of course I''m going. All these years, where did I go to work without the two of you?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "But, I''m doing pretty well at Jiangyuan University. I can''t bear to part with my students!" Chu Tian said with a conflicted expression.


    "I think you don''t want to leave peace, right?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "This, this is a bit too." Chu Tian smiled with embarrassment.


    "Secretary Chu, I feel that Tentian has already grown up. If you go to Northern Kun City to work, you don''t need to bring her." Xu Taiping said.


    "I only have this one daughter. If I don''t bring her along, could it be that I will let her be bullied here?" When I was here before, everyone would still look at me with respect. If I were to leave, who would spoil her? " Chu Jingfeng asked.


    When Xu Taiping heard Chu Jingfeng''s words, he instinctively wanted to say that no one would bully her. However, at this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly realized the meaning behind Chu Jingfeng''s words.


    His words emphasized that if others left, Chu Tian would be bullied, and if he said that he would protect Chu Tian, then Chu Jingfeng would say, "What is your relationship with Chu Tian? Are you going to protect her?" How would he reply then? Am I Chu Tian''s man? This was actually possible, but, with Chu Jingfeng''s shrewdness, after he finished saying these words, he was 99.9% sure that Chu Tian was his girlfriend. He might even get himself engaged to Chu Xiaoxiao to ensure that he could protect Chu Tian in name and reputation, and if that was the case, then he could not say what he wanted to say, otherwise it would just be the result of Chu Jingfeng''s words!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping said, "Secretary Chu, the society today is so harmonious, who would bully who? "Moreover, you are going to Northern Kun City, which is where the central preparatory officials come from. In the future, you will definitely be an important member of the central government. If that''s the case, with Chu Tian in Jiangyuan city, who can bully her!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chu Jingfeng glanced at Xu Taiping, and revealed a face of ''you little fox'', but then Chu Jingfeng revealed a proud smile, as if to say, no matter how cunning you are, you won''t be able to beat me, an old hunter.


    After that, Chu Jingfeng said, "TIantian is not young anymore, after all these years, I have been busy with my career, and I have neglected to discipline her, and she has played with me for many years. In my opinion, I have brought her along with me when I went to Northern Kun City, and coincidentally, Northern Kun City is near the capital, so I can arrange for her to find a job there. When the time comes, we can find a husband to marry into the capital.


    "Dad, I''m not marrying someone from Beijing!" Chu Tian said anxiously.


    "What is it? Do you look down on the people of Beijing? " Chu Jingfeng frowned and asked.


    "No, I just don''t like going to the north. I think the south is more suitable for me." Chu Tian said.


    "No, I''m going to the north to work. You and your mother both have to go to the north, I only have a daughter like you, I don''t want to raise you like this and not even have the chance to be filial to you!" Besides, what''s the use of you staying in the South, being a teacher, and then? Even if someone bullies you, no one will protect you. Although I am an official, the county magistrate is not as good as me, and I am far away in Northern Kun City, so no matter how long my hand is, if I want to take care of you, I will have to turn a corner many times, unless you can find someone who can protect you and can make me feel at ease to get married. Otherwise, you will definitely follow me to the north! " Chu Jingfeng solemnly said.


    Hearing Chu Jingfeng''s words, how could Chu Tian not know the meaning behind his father''s words. She did not think that her father would actually speak of such a serious matter tonight. Following his father''s intentions, it was clear that he wanted Xu Taiping to marry her!


    From the standpoint of a daughter, Chu Tian was very touched, but the more you force him, the more he might bounce back.


    If Xu Taiping was going to fly into a rage, she would immediately stop him, but when Chu Tian looked at her, he found that Xu Taiping did not show any signs of going into a rage. He smiled and said, "Secretary Chu, I know what you mean, but don''t you want me to give a name to Tensing?"


    "If the organization doesn''t make arrangements soon, I won''t be in a hurry, but right now, the organization is asking me to go to Beidong City next year, my daughter, I''m really worried, and I don''t want to force you, I''ve told you this a long time ago, I will not get involved in too many things, but, once I leave, I might not be able to come back, I''m really worried that Tian will be bullied in Jiangyuan city, you young people, love comes fast, you also leave quickly, you have a bad temper, and there are too many women around you, and even if you want to break up with Tian, I can''t take the first hour to comfort my father!" Chu Jingfeng sighed as he spoke.


    Hearing Chu Jingfeng''s words, Chu Tian''s eyes turned red.


    She hadn''t thought that she would be the one to worry the most after her father was transferred to a place close to the center of the city.


    "Dad, love is free and marriage is free. I know you can''t stop worrying about me, but my daughter, I have already grown up. If there comes a day when there''s no feelings between us, it''s not a big deal to be separated. I believe that peace and quiet will not be indifferent to me. " Chu Tian pulled Chu Jingfeng''s hand and seriously said.


    "Uncle Chu." Xu Taiping looked at Secretary Chu and said seriously, "Sometimes, I am someone who is heartless, but to every woman of mine, I can swear to God, I am serious. Xu Taiping looked at Secretary Chu and said seriously," I can be heartless, but to every woman of mine, I can swear to god, I am serious, this so-called promise is actually meaningless, even if we get married, we can get a divorce.


    "Sigh!" Chu Jingfeng sighed and said, "Tai Ping, the older generation values our reputation. No matter what happens in the future, I still hope that you can determine our position."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. I can take care of my own matters!" Chu Tian said.


    "Peace ¡­" Chu Jingfeng looked at Xu Taiping. Just as he wanted to say something, Chu Jingfeng''s phone suddenly rang. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s phone also rang.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Jingfeng both looked at their phones. Then, they both stood to the side and picked up their phones.


    "President, something bad has happened. Your Jiangyuan city''s local school, the Yonghe Society, has been annihilated!" Zhou Weidao''s excited voice came over the phone.


    "Is Yonghe going to be destroyed?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as he asked, "How many people died?"


    "Thirty-five!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Hiss!" Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    The previous two sects had been destroyed, a total of more than 20 people had died. Including the lone warrior who was killed, the total number of people didn''t exceed 30. This time, 35 people from the Yonghe Sect had been killed.


    "Where is the Yonghe Sect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in the southern part of Jiangyuan City. They have a dojo there. I just received news from the police. None of the thirty-five people in the dojo are spared." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I got it, I''m going over now!" Xu Taiping hung up and walked back to the dining table.


    At this time, Chu Jingfeng had just returned to the table.


    "I have something to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s something very important at the city government. I need to go take care of it!" Chu Jingfeng also said.


    "Secretary Chu, is it about the incident in the southern part of the city?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, you know about that as well?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Yes, I need to hurry over to take a look. Are you going, Secretary Chu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En, I want to go to the scene immediately. I''ve already asked my driver to drive here. Let''s go together!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Alright!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he and Chu Jingfeng hurriedly left Chu Jingfeng''s house.


    Not long after he came downstairs, Chu Jingfeng''s driver drove over.


    Xu Taiping and Chu Jingfeng sat in a car and headed south.


    "Secretary Chu, are there any progress in the city''s police department?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. We are currently conducting an on-site investigation." Chu Jingfeng said and then frowned, "Tai Ping, tonight''s case, is it related to the previous cases?"


    "I''m not sure either. I''ll take a look when I get back to the scene." Xu Taiping said.


    The car headed south, towards the southern part of the city.


    The two of them, who had been discussing the relationship between a girl and a girl, had now focused all of their attention on this sudden case.

 C1986

    1986


    South of the city.


    Yonghe Martial Arts School.


    This was one of the biggest dojos in the southern part of the city, and the dojo''s director, Zhang Shisui, was a well-known figure nearby. Usually, the dojo opened its doors to accept disciples, and Zhang Shisui was the head instructor, and Zhang Shisui was also a member of the street committee nearby, and was a leading figure that had been active throughout the entire street. Even Xu Taiping had seen this person before, and with Xu Taiping''s memory, he still remembered this person clearly. So, when Xu Taiping arrived at Yonghe dojo and saw Zhang Shisong lying on the ground, he felt a sense of anger.


    Zhang Shan had died a miserable death. His entire head was twisted strangely, and his pair of eyes were bulging. It was obvious that his head had been forcefully twisted off.


    His arms and legs were also broken, and they were similarly twisted in a strange manner.


    There were corpses strewn all over the area around Zhang Shan. Every one of them had died miserably.


    The surrounding police were investigating the scene.


    "This is a pernicious and deliberate murder, we must deal with it seriously! "In addition, report it to the Public Security Office immediately and have them dispatch a group of experts to our Jiangyuan City. We must solve the case within a short period of time, do you understand?" Chu Jingfeng gloomily said to Ouyang Jingyu beside him.


    "Un, I know!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded, and then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, you''re a martial arts master, can you tell what kind of martial arts methods the killers used?"


    "The opponent didn''t use any tricks, so he used brute force to kill these people. This is also the most difficult to find clues!" "Look here, the muscles here have obviously been torn apart, and it can be seen that before Zhang Xie died, he tried to resist against the power that twisted his neck, but nothing happened. In the end, he was still broken by someone, and in the surroundings, almost everyone was killed by brute force, either by smashing into a wall, some with their skulls shattered, and some with their necks broken. The strength of the perpetrators is definitely very terrifying, and I''ve heard that when killing happened, just a slight sound and then it disappeared, so the murderer must have been killed by someone else."


    "Jingyu, immediately call for the surveillance cameras to monitor the surrounding area. If there''s a large number of people, it shouldn''t be difficult to find them!" Chu Jingfeng said.


    "Someone has already gone to check the surrounding security!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "The culprits have been quiet for several days. They chose to attack on the fifteenth day of the first month specifically. They must have some motive. I think they are trying to create an even more sensational effect!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Shocking effect?" "What do you mean?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    Judging from the number of extermination cases, the murderer''s motive is not hatred at all, what they did, was just to create a sensation in the martial arts forest and create a panic. Furthermore, from the fact that they killed people and threw them at the door of the Chinese martial arts association, it can be seen that the murderer wanted to strike a blow to the prestige of the Chinese martial arts association, and this time, the culprit has extended his hand to Jiang Yuan city and destroyed a sect in Jiang Yuan city. Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Then I suggest your China Martial Arts Association to send some people to assist us in our investigation. Firstly, you have a better understanding of martial arts. Secondly, the murderer is extremely brutal. With you here, the safety of our police can be guaranteed!" Chu Jingfeng earnestly said.


    "We can''t send too many people!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Chu Jingfeng asked.


    "Because we can''t be sure whether or not there are people from the other side in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. However, Secretary Chu, you can be assured that I will arrange for a part of Taiya Group to conduct a search around the entire city. These people are different from you policemen, and as to the hiding places in Jiang Yuan City, the police do not know, they are more clear than anyone else that it might be feasible to use them to find people! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. This case must be solved as soon as possible. Today is the fifteenth day of the first month, so a murder case of this magnitude will not only be bad for the martial arts of China, but also for our Jiangyuan city government!" Chu Jingfeng earnestly said.


    "Un, I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    It was already past ten at night by the time he left the dojo.


    Xu Taiping examined many places in the dojo, but he didn''t find any valuable clues. He was good at killing, but to solve a crime, he really wasn''t much better than the police.


    On the way home, Xu Taiping sent a message to someone on his phone.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "You''re looking for me?" A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Has the Wudang Sect made any unusual moves recently?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, he was previously busy with the Asian region preliminaries of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions. After this competition ended, the Grandmaster came back to close the doors of death, and because Zhang Yuande is currently just an ordinary Daoist, he just recited scriptures every day and stayed in his residence, rarely going out." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Is the recent clan annihilation related to your Wudang Sect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It shouldn''t be, I didn''t sense any relationship between them. I was watching over the transfer of personnel in the sect and there shouldn''t be any problems. Moreover, all the Martial Disciples who are travelling around have been alerted about their whereabouts." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Does the recovery of Lord One Heng have anything to do with the creator?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I have never heard of a sect cooperating with anyone, nor have I heard of any creator of the world from anyone. I think that the ancestor''s recovery might have something to do with pills, after all, the ancestor has a lot of miraculous pills that only he knows. I have read about them in the records of our sect. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Hearing his words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    His intuition told him that the restoration of One Hun had something to do with the creator, but according to the nail he had buried in the Wudang School, one Heng Heng, and even the Wudang School, seemed to have nothing to do with the creator.


    "Keep an eye on Sir Yi Heng. Notify me of any unusual movements at the first possible moment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "That''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Back home, Xu Taiping was still at a loss as to how to deal with the mysterious power that had destroyed several sects in a row.


    The other party''s methods were extremely brilliant and good at concealment.


    Killing wasn''t hard, what was difficult was that after killing someone, you could leave without making a sound.


    He had given the order to have all the hoodlums in Jiangyuan City pay attention to any unusual people. However, after several hours had passed, they still hadn''t received any feedback.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, in the entire martial arts world, there were not many people who were able to do this kind of thing, and the most suspicious person was the Wudang Sect. Because the Wudang Sect had the ability and motive, if one had to say, the one who wanted to slap the face of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association the most, the one who wanted to slap the face of Xu Taiping, would be the Wudang Sect. Therefore, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, if the Wudang Sect did this kind of thing, they had the ability and the possibility.


    However, according to the nail he buried, the Wudang Sect recently did not do anything strange.


    This was also very strange.


    In one night, the news of Yonghe being annihilated spread throughout Wu Lin.


    Everyone knew that the Yonghe City of Jiangyuan where Xu Taiping was at would be destroyed, and more than 30 people would die on the 15th of the first month ¡­


    Everyone knew that Jiang Yuan City was Xu Taiping''s territory, and if something like this happened in his territory, it would be a huge provocation to his prestige.


    Everyone wanted to see if Xu Taiping could capture these people or not.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The task force from Beijing, together with thousands of Xu Taiping''s subordinates, wanted to turn everything upside down in Jiangyuan City. However, they couldn''t find any clues.


    The culprit that annihilated the entire Yonghe Family had completely disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s face had been slapped so hard. As the president of the Chinese martial arts association, his sect was destroyed, but Xu Taiping hadn''t been able to find the killer for three days!


    If Xu Taiping couldn''t find the culprit who destroyed his sect, did that mean his abilities were limited?


    In other words, Xu Taiping''s ability had been exaggerated.


    Not only are you the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you are also the boss of the Taiya Group. All the martial artists in the city are at your command, but if you can''t find a few murderers like this, then you are definitely incompetent!


    Everyone felt that Xu Taiping''s own ability was unquestionable, but his power in power was extremely limited. If he couldn''t even catch a few murderers, what kind of president would he be? What kind of boss would he be?

 C1987

    1987


    "The people who annihilated the Yonghe Society definitely left Jiang Yuan City after killing them."


    Xu Taiping said as he sat in his office with a dark expression.


    In front of Xu Taiping were a few of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group.


    For the past two days, the upper echelons had been helping Xu Taiping find his men without stopping to sleep or rest. However, they could not find anyone.


    It was their duty to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    "If they are still in Jiangyuan city, it is absolutely impossible for us to not find them." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s for sure. As long as they''re in Jiangyuan City, it''s impossible for us to not find them. Honestly speaking, Brother Xu, in the past two days, we''ve searched every possible hiding place in Jiangyuan City at least three times, and every brother of ours has dropped what they were doing to look for them. We''ve searched thousands of suspicious people, but we couldn''t find anyone who fit your requirements." A senior executive said.


    "The police don''t have any leads either. Other than a few blurred surveillance footage of these people, they didn''t find anything else useful. Those blurred images of people wearing masks, so this scene is the same as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, shall we continue our search?" someone asked.


    "I''m not going to look for him anymore. Since I haven''t been able to do so for two days, it''s a waste of time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it!" Everyone nodded their heads. Some even let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, everyone had been working extremely hard these past two days. It was pretty good to be able to rest now.


    "I will be out for a few days. You can arrange for those sects and dojos in Jiangyuan City to watch over them so that they don''t kill back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it, Bro Xu!"


    "Go back." Xu Taiping waved his hand, and the other Taiya executives left one by one.


    Xu Taiping got up and went downstairs to the courtyard.


    A banner had been put up in one of the areas in the courtyard, preventing anyone from entering.


    "Remove the mirror system." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master." Russell''s voice rang out, and soon after, a fighter jet appeared in the courtyard.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the fighter and boarded.


    "Send a message to Jin Xuan and the others, tell them that I''m going out. If I''m fast, I''ll be back in a day or two. If I''m slow, it might take a bit longer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, the message has been sent!" Russell said.


    "Activate the Mirror Image System. Take off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the next moment, the entire plane became transparent and merged with the surrounding environment. Then, with a loud roar, the plane rose into the air and flew forward after reaching a certain height.


    Under the speed of sound that was several times faster than the speed of sound, Xu Taiping arrived somewhere in the Pacific Ocean in a few minutes.


    "Raise Atlantis!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few minutes later, the calm sea suddenly became turbulent.


    Then Atlantis slowly rose from the sea.


    The seawater flowed down from the glass cover of Atlantis. When the sunlight shone on it, it actually formed a beautiful rainbow.


    After the entire Atlantis had risen to the surface of the sea, the glass cover slowly descended. Everything above Atlantis was exposed to the sunlight.


    The huge sky carrier, Pangu''s Ship, appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "With the power of the Pangu, how long will it take to get to Europe''s sports cars?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About six hours." Russell said.


    "Six hours ¡­ It''s been a while. Can the power system be improved? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It can''t be improved." Russell said.


    "If I drive this thing back to China, can I use China''s technology to modify it for him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The current power system installed on the Pangu is already at the highest level of science and technology. It would be the same even if we were to return to Huaxia, master." Russell said.


    "What a pity. He''s invincible, but his movement speed is too slow!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "The power required to drive such a huge Pangu is extremely terrifying, and as the speed increases, the power needed to drive the Pangu will increase exponentially. Therefore, with current human science and technology, they won''t be able to solve this problem, unless the Pangu''s weight decreases." Russell said.


    "Reduce the weight of the Pangu ship?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "How do we reduce it?"


    "We can reduce the number of Vortex Beehive fighter aircraft by 50%, reduce the speed of the aircraft carrier by 20%, and reduce the artillery shells by 80%." We can reduce the number of Vortex Beehive combat aircraft by 10%, and reduce the speed of the aircraft carrier by 20%, and reduce the speed of the artillery shell by 80%. "We can reduce the number of Vortex Beehive fighter aircraft by 50%, and also reduce the speed of the aircraft carrier by 20%. "If all of these are optimized, it would only take three and a half hours from here to the sports car country." Russell said.


    "Three and a half hours. "This is still too long. If I go to Sportscar Nation and run into some trouble, I''ll let you start this thing to save me. Three and a half hours is enough for me to feel cold." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, the current mirror image system is already developed. Master, you can install the entire Pangu ship with the mirror image system. That way, the Pangu ship can be completely invisible just like your fighter jet! "You won''t be able to see it with the naked eye. At that time, all you need to do is float it high in the air." Russell said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Chu Ye is also completely mature. According to my research, Chu Ye''s KBX Company is a company that provides mirror projection technology to Chu Ye''s government!" Russell said.


    "KBX?" Xu Taiping frowned. This company was amazing. Mirror projection technology was actually created by this company. However, since this company could create half-human, half-machine monsters, then it was nothing much.


    "Yes, KBX is the most powerful private military company in the world. Many of the core technology in the Pangu ship were patented by KBX." Russell said.


    "Then, how much would it cost if we asked them to install a mirror projection technology on this Pangu''s ship?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know the exact amount, but I can calculate it based on the data. Please wait a moment." Russell said, remaining silent for a few seconds, before he said, "Master, I have already made an estimate. If we want to use the Mirror Reflection Technique on every part of the Pangu ship, we would need to spend around $12,251 billion. This is a conservative estimate."


    "122,511 dollars?" So cheap? This Mirror Image Projection technique, it''s pretty cheap! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Master, it''s one thousand two hundred and twenty-one hundred and one billion dollars, not eleven!" Russell said.


    "One billion?" Are you saying that using the Mirror Reflection Technique on this Pangu would cost more than 12 trillion yuan? Or is it the dollar?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Yes, the key to this technique is a special kind of paint on the surface that requires some very rare minerals, which are priced at one hundred thousand dollars a gram. Your current fighter is painted with this paint, and the rare minerals are probably worth about three million dollars. According to the ratio, the result is a total of one hundred and twelve thousand five hundred and one million dollars, which is not even counting the manpower cost." Russell said.


    "I thought I was very rich, but now it looks like I''m just a pauper ¡­" "You don''t even have the money to paint your own ship, what the hell!" Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly, he did not expect that this kind of projection technology would burn so much money. The fighter jet he was riding on, just the paint alone cost 3 million dollars, which was 10 million yuan.


    This paint was truly a bit too frightening.


    "Master, do you want to load the mirror projection system for the Pangu ship?" Russell asked.


    "Bullsh * t, laozi doesn''t have any money." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Then we can only ask Master to make more money. Once the Pangu ship is equipped with the Mirror Projection System, it will be able to travel to every country in the world and every country in the world. Moreover, the Pangu ship will have the power to destroy a modern city in a short period of time, and right now, the Pangu ship''s defensive shield can only last about an hour in the face of heavy artillery fire." Russell said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then his eyes lit up as he asked, "Russell, can you help me invade every bank in the world and get me some money?"


    "Sure." Russell said.


    Hearing Russell''s words, Xu Taiping instantly became spirited.


    If he could really get Russell to invade the bank to get money for him, then what would that trillions of dollars count as? It was just a matter of thought. When the time came, he would become the richest man in the world!


    "How much can you get me? Tens of trillions, is that possible? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Master, money is basically just a symbol. As long as you are willing, I can create hundreds of billions of dollars for you, but any currency needs the mirror image of the real world to be projected, for example, the gold right now, using gold as the real world''s mirror image, because of the foundation, it has value, and once you have millions of dollars without any foundation, then the entire financial system of the world will collapse, and at that time, the owner of these money, also you, will become the enemy of the entire world. Even if it''s the Pangu sign, it won''t be able to prevent many countries in this world from destroying you. Russell said calmly.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Russell''s words, Xu Taiping could not help but curse.

 C1988

    1988


    Xu Taiping thought that he had found a way to become rich, but he never thought that this was actually a road of destruction. Even if he had the ability, he wouldn''t dare to let this world''s financial system collapse, because even if he did, it wouldn''t be enough to make up for the losses the world would suffer.


    "100 billion is a bit of an exaggeration. How about 1 or 2 trillion? It shouldn''t affect the monetary system, right? " Xu Taiping did not give up and asked.


    "According to my calculations, the maximum I can add you is 2 billion in currency. If you exceed this value, it will cause abnormal fluctuations in the monetary system. After that, there is a high chance that you will be targeted and become a criminal wanted by the entire world, and there is a high chance that I will be exposed. Russell said.


    "Are you very valuable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Russell said bluntly.


    "Alright then ¡­ "Since that''s the case, Russell, you will control the Pangu and send me to the outer seas of the sports car country. Then, you will be able to park him in the air and activate the anti-reconnaissance system. He shouldn''t be discovered, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The anti-reconnaissance system can allow the Pangu to escape from spy satellites and radar, but it can''t stop the naked eye. So, I suggest that it''s best to park the Pangu ten thousand meters above the ground to avoid other aircraft." Russell said.


    "Well, in that case, if anything happens, it would be more convenient for you to pick me up from overseas!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Yes!" Russell said.


    "Then prepare to rise!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Accompanied by a series of loud booms, the aircraft carrier of the Pangu slowly flew into the sky. After that, it moved quickly towards the direction of the sports car nation.


    There was only one reason why Xu Taiping wanted to go to the sports car country, and that was to find Duanmu Huazhe.


    Currently, there were hundreds or thousands of people investigating these cases of sect extermination, so Xu Taiping staying at home with him would not have any impact on the investigation of the case. Since that was the case, Xu Taiping might as well go to the sports car country and look for Duanmu Huazhe. After all, he had sent a message to Duanmu Huazhe but Duanmu Huazhe had yet to return, which caused Xu Taiping to instinctively feel that something had happened to Duanmu Hua Ze. Xu Taiping had to go to the sports car to see if he could find Duanmu Hua Ze.


    Of course, if people found out that Xu Taiping was leaving China at this time, it would lead to some bad guesses. For example, Xu Taiping left China because he was scared, or it could be said he was evading responsibility ¡­ Xu Taiping couldn''t stop these guesses, but he couldn''t be bothered to either. There would always be some people in this world who would use the worst methods to guess others'' thoughts. If one didn''t even care what others thought, then it would be a bit tiring.


    The Pangu ship flew for more than five hours before stopping ten thousand meters above the ocean. Afterwards, Xu Taiping flew away on the fighter jet he had just named Hongjun, heading towards the Pangu ship.


    "Give elder cousin a call." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, communicating with eldest cousin brother." Russell said.


    A few seconds later, an impassioned voice could be heard from the cabin, "Buying a high-grade imitation bag to buy a high-grade watch, and looking for Big Cousin." Buying a high-grade watch, and looking for Big Cousin, there is no problem with the reputation, you can pretend to be strong at less than one-tenth of the price of the special counter. "Buying a high-grade imitation bag to buy a high-grade watch, and looking for Big Cousin, you can pretend to be strong at less than one-tenth of the price of the special counter.


    As soon as the voice ended, Big Cousin''s voice rang out.


    "Bro Xu, it''s been so long since you''ve called me. Are you not worried about my life or death at all?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Dead or alive? Aren''t you doing well in Perfume Country? And it''s not just the Perfume Country. You''ve already started doing business outside, right? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh, that''s what I said, but business is hard. The countries outside all have their own forces, so it''s too difficult to sell things to them. This is different from selling high level imitation bags at home. Furthermore, Eric is very close to a few Eastern European arms dealers and doesn''t have much contact with me anymore. It''s not possible for me to get him to help me open up the market. The eldest cousin sighed.


    "I was wondering why Eric hasn''t bought anything from me lately, it seems like there''s a new supplier!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You don''t seem to care about this?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "What''s the use of caring about it? It''s been a long time since my superiors have contacted me. They only supply me with goods, but I''m giving you those things to sell. To be honest, I''m very rich now, so I don''t care about this small amount of money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu." This is your mistake. No matter how thin a mosquito''s leg is, it''s still meat. Don''t you understand the principle of accumulating more and more of it? Look at me, now that I have started such a big business, my mobile phone''s ringtones are still selling high imitation bags and high imitation watches, my previous customers would still look for me, I can still earn money from them every month, although there is a lot compared to my current wealth, but, this is also money, I am slowly earning, piece by piece, thus I have my current wealth! " The eldest cousin said.


    "Then how long will it take for you to earn a trillion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... If I earn 30 million in a year, 300 million in a decade, 3.3 billion in a century, 3 trillion in a year, I have to ¡­ Three hundred thousand years, I''ll go! Why is it taking so long! " the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. Look at me, it''s only been a few months since my fortune went from a hundred billion to a trillion. So, if I want to become rich, I can only rely on my fortune!" You can never get rich by saving money. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m not as lucky as you are, Brother Xu ¡­" "Right, Bro Xu, is there something that you need me for?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Go and check if a Chinese called Duanmu Huazhe has appeared in Europe recently. He''s very handsome and has a good body and is around twenty years old." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are a lot of Chinese coming to Europe every day, is there anything else?" This is easier to find. " The eldest cousin said.


    "The biggest characteristic of them is that they''re handsome. Very handsome." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Is that all? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Yes, you will do as I say. I am also looking for him." Xu Taiping said.


    "This Duanmu Huazhe guy, did he steal your woman?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You think your Bro Xu, me, will be robbed?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "This... Everyone felt that it wouldn''t happen, but the more they thought it wouldn''t happen, the more likely it would happen. I think the Shaking Yin says that this is one of the top five thinking, called the Murphy''s Law. " The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Bullsh * t!" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Then, Bro Xu, have you recently fallen for a man?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Do you know how many villains died?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How did he die?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "He died from talking too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­. "Bro Xu, I''ll immediately arrange people to look for him!" The eldest cousin hurriedly said.


    "I''ve switched your ringtone, it''s too freaking stupid. I''ve never seen anything like it as an advertisement in my life." Xu Taiping said.


    "The mosquito meat is also meat..." The eldest cousin said.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and called Eric, who was in a rotten country.


    Eric''s phone was not advertised, and it was picked up quickly.


    "Peace." Eric said in a very intimate tone.


    "Help me find someone." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "To whom?" Eric asked.


    "There''s a person called Duanmu Hua Ze. He''s Chinese and around the age of twenty. He''s extremely handsome." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... It''s been a long time since you''ve called me. When this call came in, I thought something big had happened and that you were looking for someone. "It''s nothing, I''ll immediately send someone to look for him!" Eric said.


    "Mm, then alright, let''s do it like this first." Xu Taiping was about to hang up when Eric said, "Taiping, wait a moment."


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ Is there anything you want to ask me? " Eric asked.


    "Such as?"


    "For example, why have I recently decreased the amount of goods I take from you?" Eric said.


    "I heard from someone that you''ve been pretty close to a few arms dealers in Eastern Europe." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" Behind these people, is the White Bear Country. " Eric said.


    "White Bear Country? They have been silent for a long time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, a hundred years ago, there were only two major arms suppliers in the world, one was from Chu Ye and the other was from Bai Xiong Country. With the rise and fall of China and the decline of Bai Xiong Country, the world''s arms market was gradually separated by China and Chu Ye Country. And in the last few months, several arms dealers came from Bai Xiong Country. We have a lot of middlemen right now, and I heard from them that they are already considering setting up two of the largest arms markets in the world, Southeast Asia and Africa, and they are preparing to send people to take them away. " Eric said.


    "I think they''ve made great progress in the field of arms research." Xu Taiping said.


    "It should be like this. However, it still makes people feel that it''s very strange. Even if you''re improving, you shouldn''t be able to improve so rapidly in such a short period of time." Eric said.


    "China will improve, and so will White Bear Country. There''s no need to think too much into it, since I don''t mind you taking the goods from someone else." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll help you pay more attention to them." Eric said.


    "Un, right now, help me find the person!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, the fighter jet quickly flew towards the sports car country.


    This fighter jet, which was at the top of Chu''s country, had successfully avoided the National Air Defense radars and arrived in the mountainous region where it was said that it had killed the creator of the world.

 C1989

    1989


    The plane landed in a cove where the creator''s base was.


    It could clearly be seen that the mountain had been flattened by the terrifying bombardment.


    Xu Taiping flipped over a pile of rubble and came to a stop in front of what was known as the creator''s base.


    This was a base hidden in the mountains. Due to the bombing, it was no longer possible to see what the base looked like. There were only broken experimental equipment scattered everywhere and occasionally some blood could be seen.


    Xu Taiping paced back and forth between the bases, discovering that there was no one left alive, not even the dead. It was said that after the bombing, all the people here were blown to pieces, and all the human remains had been taken to the EU headquarters. There, DNA testing was done to determine who the human remains belonged to.


    Xu Taiping had already looked through the European Union''s list of names based on the test results. There were Lin Sanjun, Zhao Taiji, and many of the upper echelons that he had never seen before. However, there was no Duanmu Ci, nor was there Lin Xiaoqing.


    No one in the EU, Chu Ye, or Hua Xia knew where the two had gone to.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, it was possible that Duanmu Ci was already dead. After all, the reason he was taken away by the creator of this world was so he could be taken away for his own experiments, and not being able to find Duanmu Ci''s remains in this base proved that it was very possible that Duanmu Ci was already dead somewhere else and not brought here. As for Lin Xiaoqing, Xu Taiping didn''t know where this person had gone to. It was unlikely, because she was Lin Sanjun''s daughter. Lin Sanjun couldn''t possibly kill his own daughter, right? If she wasn''t dead, then where was the creator of this place now? If she wasn''t dead, then where was she?


    Xu Taiping frowned, as if he felt that something was wrong.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from his elder cousin.


    "I hope you can tell me some good news." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I can''t find that Duanmu Huazhe or whatever. Still, I''ve managed to find out something." The eldest cousin said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tonight, in the country of corruption, there will be a unique auction." The eldest cousin said.


    "Unique auction?" Xu Taiping frowned, "What do you mean? You want to buy something? "


    "Listen to me first. This auction is not open to the public. Many buyers are anonymous too. There is only one auction item, and that is people!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Auctioneer?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t this illegal?"


    "So this is a private auction. This auction is organized by the ''black net''. Do you know about it?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "How could I not know about the black net? It''s easy to organize the world''s number one people. They kidnap people from all over the world and then sell them to mysterious customers." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, the black net is very powerful, they even kidnapped some famous people, tonight''s auction was organized by the black net, there will be many people being sold in the auction, of course, they said these people were willing to be auctioned, I heard from others that in this year''s black net auction, there will be several men being auctioned, one of them is a very handsome man from the East, it is said that when several rich women saw the photo of that man, they had already decided to buy that man no matter the cost, didn''t you tell me just now?" "That guy called Duanmu Huanghun, his only characteristic is his handsome appearance. I was just thinking, could this auctioned eastern man be Duanmu Huanghun?" The eldest cousin said.


    "When is the auction? "Where exactly is the location?" Xu Taiping asked.


    However, the threshold for entry into the auction is very high. Ordinary people are not allowed to participate in the auction, so you must be a nobleman, but, luckily, I am now considered a nobleman. Through me and my brothers, I managed to get two tickets to the auction. The eldest cousin said proudly.


    "Two? Who else wants to go? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s me! Bro Xu, I''ve never participated in an auction as exciting as this before. I definitely have to go and take a look!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, it''s 7: 30 in the evening. Call me when you get to City L." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping searched the scene again. After confirming that there was nothing of value, he took the fighter jet out of the mountains and headed towards the Rampage.


    Rotten Country, the old name empire.


    In the whole of Europe, the status of a corrupt country was relatively high. Because the entire country was shrouded in rain and fog year round, it gave off a very corrupt feeling.


    Xu Taiping hid his fighter jet in a park in L city. Afterwards, he went to a nearby clothing store and bought himself a decent suit.


    At 7: 30 PM, Xu Taiping received a call from his elder cousin.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve already reached the entrance of the auction house. Where are you?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Send the location to me, I''ll head there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll send it to you!"


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at 88 Peace Street.


    This was a very ancient building. If it weren''t for the few strong guards standing by the door, this building wouldn''t have attracted anyone''s attention.


    Xu Taiping saw his big cousin sitting in a car across the street from the building.


    Xu Taiping walked over, opened the passenger door and got in.


    "Aiyo, mom. Bro Xu, you really gave me a fright!" The older cousin was shocked by the sudden appearance of Xu Taiping and couldn''t help but to say.


    "What about tickets?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The ticket is here, Bro Xu. It''s been a long time since we last met. Why don''t you give me a hug?!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Let''s wait until this matter is settled before carrying it on." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. Here, this is the ticket. Also, this is your mask." The eldest cousin said as he handed Xu Taiping a few things.


    "Mask? What are you doing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course it''s worn. This sort of thing is illegal. Who would dare to see someone in their true appearance? All of them wear masks." The eldest cousin said.


    "Since you know this is illegal, why do you still dare to hold the population auction in such a public place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    How can you say that, there is a need, there is a lot of things I do not know, but only people can buy or sell these things, and the black net uses all kinds of methods to search for people, how many of them can''t be obtained through illegal means, that can only be done through illegal means, and the benefit chain must be very scary, otherwise the black net would not be able to play so easily in the matter of human trafficking, and dare to directly open an auction, even though it is not public, that energy is still not normal! The eldest cousin said.


    "When there''s light, there will always be darkness. No one can avoid this." Xu Taiping said with a sigh.


    "Let''s go, Bro Xu. The eight o''clock auction has started on time. Quite a few people have come tonight. I saw quite a few big shots from Europe just now." The eldest cousin said.


    "You can still recognize people with masks?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Of course, my eyes are sharp, I can tell with a single glance, it''s the same for people, people are easier to see than bags, this mask does not cover the entire face, aiya, come here, everyone is just wearing a mask to prevent it from being so public, as long as it''s something important, everyone will be able to recognize it. The eldest cousin said.


    "A thing that is against the law, yet there are so many big shots doing it, so no one thinks that it is against the law anymore. This is the rule of this world. Damn it. "Let''s get out of the car." Xu Taiping put on his mask and got out of the car.


    The older cousin followed Xu Taiping out of the car, and the two of them crossed the road and arrived at the simple building.


    After checking the tickets, Xu Taiping and his elder cousin walked into the ancient building.


    After passing through a long corridor that had a slightly musty smell to it, a door appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open.


    In front of them, appeared something similar to a theater. In front of them was a stage, and below the stage was a row of seats. There were about two to three hundred seats, and above the seats, there was a row of empty rooms.


    "The rooms here are very private. Some really important people will be arranged to be in the rooms. For example, the rich and powerful who sell oil, as well as the descendants of some dictators. I wonder if these people have come today." The eldest cousin said.


    "How do you know so much?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After knowing that I would be coming to a place like this tonight, I asked my bro about a lot of things related to this place. If he didn''t fight a battle he wouldn''t be prepared for! This is the creed of my life, I can''t possibly see someone I like and buy one for him. If you were to be bought by me, you can be considered to have escaped from the sea of suffering, right? " The eldest cousin said.


    "You guys, you did pretty well in the Rampage, didn''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s still okay, it''s just an old man. We just happened to know each other when we lived here. We were pretty chatty, so we became brothers." The eldest cousin said.


    "Old man?" This taste of yours is also considered unique. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, let''s take a seat. The auction starts at eight!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and together with his elder cousin, they found their location.


    They were seated in the middle, not far behind, beside Xu Taiping and the others were also wearing masks. Although everyone was wearing masks, Xu Taiping noticed that most of these people were middle-aged and elderly, and all of them had bloated bodies.

 C1990

    1990


    Xu Taiping sat in the middle of these people, feeling a little uncomfortable because there was a bad smell coming from them. The man was wearing cologne, and the woman was wearing perfume, which mixed together to form a unique smell like human dregs. They happily chatted with the people around them about the pets they had in their homes, and these pets were all human beings.


    It was as if human beings were like pigs and sheep in the eyes of these rich people. Xu Taiping even heard a bloated old man beside him proudly say that a few days ago, he had exchanged two eighteen-year-old girls from Southeast Asia for a 20-odd Moyers from his friend. The Moyers, on the other hand, were from a mountain area in Western Europe, and their pupils were blue, which was rather rare.


    There was not a single person here who felt ashamed of buying and selling, while human lives were the most worthless things in their eyes. Xu Taiping was very annoyed, because it was because of their needs that the black net existed, leading to the tragedy of so many wives and children.


    Xu Taiping remained silent. The older cousin could feel his anger, so he stayed quiet.


    At this moment, an obese lady sitting beside Xu Taiping turned her head and looked at him, speaking in a rather awkward tone, "Sir, do you have any interesting matters regarding pets for us to share?"


    Xu Taiping was silent, not saying a word.


    "How rude." The obese woman shook her head in dissatisfaction, then turned around and started to chat with the people beside her.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already eight.


    Following the sound of music, the opening ceremony of today''s auction was about to begin.


    A man wearing a black mask and holding a microphone walked onto the stage.


    The man was masked except for his eyes.


    That completely black mask gave off an extremely frightening feeling.


    Beside the man were two muscular men wearing black masks. They looked like bodyguards.


    Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this year''s first auction hosted by our black net. For today''s auction, we have carefully prepared many delicious meals for all of you, and I believe that many people have already seen the feast ahead of time. I know that all of you can no longer suppress the excitement in your hearts, so, I won''t waste any time.


    Following the host''s words, a beam of light struck the side of the stage, followed by a few muscular men pushing an iron cage as they walked out.


    Inside the cage was a blond woman.


    This woman was around the age of seventeen or eighteen. She was only wearing a three-point undergarment, which showed off her perfect figure.


    Many men started to whistle. The woman in the cage grabbed the iron bars in front of her in panic and shouted excitedly, "Save me, save me!"


    "Don''t worry, my little darling. I''ll save you in a while!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "This is mine, no one else is allowed to snatch it from me, haha!" another voice shouted.


    The shouts of these people immediately frightened the woman in the cage. She looked at the person in front of her in fear, unable to utter a single word.


    "Let me introduce to you, our first course is a disobedient child who ran away from home. She was seventeen years old this year and secretly took three hundred dollars from her family to buy a pair of AJs for her boyfriend, but this was discovered by her family. Their family was very poor, she had a few brothers and sisters, and three hundred dollars was a month''s living expenses for their family. So, today we sold her to the rich here. I believe that in everyone''s home, she will definitely be able to live a happy and happy life. Oh right, I forgot to mention the name of our little sweetheart. After checking, although our little Rachel is not the original one, but she has not had much experience, and in every aspect she is real, the most important point is that she is young, so, today''s first dish, starting price, two hundred thousand dollars, we hope someone who likes young girls can give her a warm home! " The host said with a smile while holding the microphone.


    Rachel let out a frightened cry as the host introduced her, and then she knew that she was going to be sold.


    "No, I want to go home. I want to find my parents. Please let me go." Rachel shouted.


    No one paid any attention to Rachel. The men at the scene had already started to bid, drowning out Rachel''s cries for help.


    "What a pity!" Big Cousin could not help but say.


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Xu Taiping said.


    "That is true. However, it is precisely because of your willfulness that you are willing to spend your entire life as the price for doing so. This is truly too excessive." The eldest cousin said.


    "Have you taken a fancy to her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I want to be a savior, but my pockets don''t allow it. How many days do I have to earn 500,000 dollars? Besides, if I buy one, they will go and get another one. I can save one, but if I can''t save all of them, then I might as well not save them. The eldest cousin shook his head.


    Xu Taiping nodded. If you use buying as a way to save people, then you can only promote the black net to kidnap more decisively, to kidnap more people, to stop people from auctioning them off, even if you destroy the black net, because there will always be people in this world who need people. There will always be people who can destroy a black net, and there will always be people who can''t use the blue net.


    In the end, the first girl, Rachel, was bought for $620,000.


    Six hundred and twenty thousand dollars was enough to buy a top tier race car in Europe.


    As the auctioneer''s blow landed, Rachel was pushed down with the cage.


    "It would take a lot of time for this kind of woman to be bought back, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need at all. I heard from my man that once these women are caught they will be forced to use drugs, and after they become addicted to drugs, you can do whatever you want them to do. As long as you can provide them with drugs, it''s worthless for these rich people." The eldest cousin said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the stage and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, a second cage was pushed up.


    This time, there were four blacks in the cage.


    These four black men were all women. They could be considered to be of good looks. They were slightly different from Rachel from before. However, they could be considered to be beauties in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The next dish we prepare for everyone is a colorful hard vegetable. This dish comes from a tribe in Africa, and everyone knows that the four African tribes often fight, and their tribe lost. According to the usual rules, the four of them are going to become the victors'' spoils of war, and what welcomed them are probably the hundreds of thousands of men from the victor''s tribe. The people from the black net saw this, so we spent money to buy all four of them. The host said loudly.


    As the auctioneer''s voice fell, the people present began to bid, and this time, the voices of Xu Taiping and the others calling out their prices could be heard from the box above.


    The four African women stood there silently. To them, who had just experienced the extermination of their race, they were already numb to it. To them, being auctioned off was just a small matter.


    "These people really know how to find excuses for themselves. They''re giving me a warm home, and they''re shining light on me at the same time." The eldest cousin said contemptuously.


    "Only in the name of honor can you do such filthy things peacefully." Xu Taiping said.


    "Right, Bro Xu is really a cultured person. You''ve even managed to get into my heart with just a few words. Just being dignified, being a beast with a human''s face is fine, but being a literary scum is also fine!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    Many people liked to find excuses for themselves before they did something bad, and this black net was obviously very knowledgeable. In order for everyone to feel at ease buying people, it would be said that the auction was to save others, and it was a very noble thing to say. That way, everyone at least wouldn''t feel like they were doing something dirty.


    However, this sort of thing was only deceiving himself.


    In the end, the four blacks were bought for a million dollars.


    As the four black men were pushed away, a tall handsome man with golden hair and blue eyes was sent up next.


    This handsome young man had a very good figure. Furthermore, his entire body was bald, and he wore no clothes at all. It was as if he was trying to let the rich women see his size more clearly.


    The crowd burst into cheers of joy for the women. The obese lady next to Xu Taiping screamed very loudly, her voice hoarse. It was as if she was already in court.


    This handsome guy wasn''t afraid at all. Standing there, he didn''t have to show his body, but rather show his figure.


    It could be seen that this handsome man was of his own free will.


    The majority of the people who sold on the black net were forced to do so, but there were also some that were willing. The majority of the people who sold on the black net were forced to sell, but there were some that were willing to sell.


    In the end, this handsome fellow was bought by a rich woman for a total of one million and five hundred thousand dollars.


    The obese lady beside Xu Taiping also called out a few times, but she gave up due to the high price. Because of this, the woman even beat her chest.


    From this, it could be seen that men also seemed to have a market in the human trade.

 C1991

    1991


    Following the end of the previous three auctions, the atmosphere was much more lively than before. Because it was still winter, it was a little cold at the beginning. But now, everyone was.


    One by one, people were sold and bought, including children under the age of sixteen, elderly people of fifty to sixty, rebellious young girls, and honest girls. Some were kidnapped, some were kidnapped, and all sorts of cries, shouts, and bids could be heard.


    No one would pity those above them. They looked at them as if they were looking at goods.


    Xu Taiping even saw a famous woman. It was said that she had some status in her country.


    This celebrity had bid a sky-high price of 10 million USD and had set a record. This celebrity had been in a muddled state the entire time. Even the auctioneer didn''t explain anything and just introduced him before starting to sell.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of person shouldn''t have bodyguards by his side, right?" Eldest Cousin asked in a low voice when he saw that the female celebrity had been bought away.


    "I just saw the news a while ago, this woman was kidnapped, I didn''t expect her to be kidnapped by the people from the black net." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even bodyguards don''t work?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Who knows if the bodyguards will just split the money. It''s hard to say." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Terrifying!" The eldest cousin said.


    As the female celebrity was bought away, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed.


    "Next, we will auction the heaviest item in our auction. We did not advertise this item previously, so there are only a few that do."


    Those few people are currently sitting in our box. I don''t want to explain too much about today''s auction, but once she goes up on stage, you will all know just how precious this auction item is and how precious the dish is! "Serve the dishes!" the host shouted.


    Following the host''s words, a small cart with a transparent cylindrical glass cover walked out from the side.


    Inside the glass was a woman. Because the lights had dimmed down, no one could clearly see her appearance. However, everyone could clearly see her eyes!


    It was a pair of eyes that emitted a purple glow!


    Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a human''s eyes to shine in the dark. Only wolves would shine in the dark, but this person''s eyes were actually glowing. Although it was faint, but in the dark environment, this trace of light could be seen very clearly.


    It was a dreamlike purple radiance, and everyone was stunned when they saw it.


    "This... This is the light of Saint Roland?! " Someone shouted excitedly.


    Hearing this, the people present could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts and they all cried out in surprise.


    The woman was pushed to the center of the stage, and then the lights came on.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone.


    She was wearing a white V-neck dress and was sitting inside the cylinder. Her body was slightly leaning against the cylinder wall and her skin was very white, as white as milk, and her facial features had a Western look, but also had an Oriental gentleness. From the looks of it, she was just like a goddess from ancient Greek mythology.


    Due to the lighting up, her eyes can no longer see the purple light, but you can clearly see her pair of light purple pupils!


    This pair of eyes was like the vast sea of stars, causing one to be unable to refrain from becoming infatuated with it upon seeing it.


    Everyone present stood up in excitement.


    "Everyone should have seen that pair of beautiful purple eyes." The host said with a smile.


    "Holy Roland''s Illumination. That''s the Holy Roland''s Illumination, right?" someone asked.


    "Yes, this is the glory of Holy Roland. Legend has it that only the bloodline of a god would have a one in ten thousand chance of producing the radiance of Holy Roland, the radiance of Holy Roland, the glory of the so-called most beautiful color in the world, our beautiful girl, comes from some village that has lived in peace, and people in the village call her the envoy of God. In order to bring her here, we had to pay a huge price to convince their village chief, who finally agreed to give her to us, and their only request is that God bring the glory of God into the world. "Our God''s Envoy has a beautiful name. Her name is Mikaleira. Now, I announce that the auction has begun. The starting price is ten million dollars." the host shouted.


    "One hundred million."


    In the private room, a deep voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice instantly silenced those who wanted to participate in the auction.


    Although everyone present was very rich and could afford to spend tens of millions of dollars, the fact that they asked for 100 million showed that they were determined to win. Since that was the case, there was no need to fight anymore.


    "Our booth 1 is bidding 100 million dollars, does anyone want to increase the bid?" the host shouted.


    "Me!" A deep voice suddenly rang out from downstairs, and everyone saw a young man lose his cool.


    "Alright, sir, how much do you want to bid?" the host asked.


    "I don''t have any money, but I want to take Mi Jia Lie La away. She is my sister!" the young man shouted.


    "Sister? Our Mikaleira doesn''t have a brother. Security, bring this man down! " The host said coldly.


    Several security guards at the scene immediately walked towards the young man.


    "Everyone, listen to me, don''t be fooled by them. Mi Jia Lie La is my sister, she was forced to leave our village, and these people did not convince our village chief, after they brutally massacred everyone in our village, they took away my sister, our village, more than 100 people, and all of them were killed! They are murderers and robbers. In order to take away my sister, they completely disregarded the lives of others and begged you all to help me save my sister. I''ll leave it to you all! " The young man shouted excitedly.


    Everyone sat quietly, no one paid any attention to the young man.


    "What are you all waiting for? Every single person being auctioned was captured by illegal means. You are committing a crime, you are committing a crime!" cried the young man.


    At this moment, several security guards had already quickly walked towards the young man from both sides of the audience stands.


    When the young man saw the security guards approach, he excitedly flipped over the seat in front of him and kept flipping forward.


    The well-dressed men and women around all stepped aside at this moment.


    The young man kept charging forward and actually got off the stage.


    The woman inside the glass tube stood up in excitement, slapping the glass with both hands as if she was shouting something. However, due to the thickness of the glass cylinder, no one heard her voice but the sound of glass being slapped.


    "Sister, I''m coming to save you!" The young man excitedly flipped onto the stage. At that moment ¡­


    Bang bang!


    After a few crisp sounds, the young man''s body suddenly stiffened, and then he fell to the ground, trembling.


    "Take him away!" The host said coldly.


    A few security guards walked over, lifted the young man up and walked to the side. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The woman in the glass tube sat on the ground weakly. Tears of grief flowed out from her eyes. Those tears, too, were a light purple color!


    Shouts of surprise broke out at the scene. Everyone knew that the radiance of the Holy Roland caused their eyes to emit a faint purple hue, but they never expected that even tears flowed from their eyes. Could it be that the body fluids of the owner of the Holy Roland''s Brilliance were all purple?


    If that was the case, then ¡­?


    When everyone thought of this, their blood felt like it was about to ignite.


    "It was just an accident just now. It was a madman who wanted to obtain the Holy Radiance. Everyone, please be at ease. The origins of each of our dishes are very clear. We will not use any illegal means to intimidate any of our merchandise!" The host said.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Even at a time like this, he still has to pretend to be himself." Big Cousin could not help but say.


    Look at these people, these people are too shameless. They know that these people were kidnapped, they know that the people from the black net killed a lot of innocent people in order to kidnap these people, but they still won''t admit that they are buying and selling people. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, this girl, do you want her?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "If you want this woman, you have to bring calamity upon yourself." Xu Taiping pointed up and said, "Those people up there are most likely all here for this woman."


    "But this woman is too pitiful. The entire village has been killed. " The eldest cousin said.


    "Aren''t the four African women pitiful? "All tribes have been wiped out. This is a world where the strong preys on the weak." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Still, I feel like ¡­ Bro Xu, you''re going to take this woman down." The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Give me a reason to take her down." Xu Taiping said.


    "She''s pretty enough." The eldest cousin said.


    "What kind of reason is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why the f * ck isn''t that a reason anymore?" The eldest cousin asked.


    "Laozi is not such a shallow person." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "If I really did take a picture of her, it definitely wouldn''t be because she looks good, but because of that big brother of hers. Go and tell the people from the black net not to kill his big brother, I''ll buy that woman later, and he''ll give it to me together."


    "Bro Xu, are you playing it big?" You want them too? " the eldest cousin asked in horror.


    "If you scram now, it''s not too late." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Eldest cousin nodded and then quickly left.

 C1992

    1992


    "You want to fight with those people upstairs for the glory of Holy Roland?" The obese woman, who had been unhappy all night because Xu Taiping had ignored her, looked at him contemptuously as she spoke.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t hiding his words, so the woman beside him heard him.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, the transaction price for the Brilliance of Saint Roland is at least a billion. This is a bloodline that only exists in legends, every single Holy Roland''s Brilliance is incomparably noble, and there have been several owners of it in history." Haha, the Brilliance of Saint Roland, the transaction price is at least a billion, and this is a bloodline that only exists in legends. The obese woman said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, ignoring her. After all, this woman was simply too fat, and if she were slightly thinner and better, then Xu Taiping might even say a few words in response. Xu Taiping didn''t even have the mood to take a look at the woman in front of him.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, the obese woman thought that he was afraid of her. She smiled proudly, then looked in front of her.


    At this moment, the auction resumed as the troublemakers were taken away.


    "150 million!" One of the buyers downstairs could not help but shout out. Mi Jia Lie La''s purple tears had already completely attracted him, causing him to offer a price that he did not even dare to imagine.


    "250 million." The sound coming from private room number 2 upstairs had completely shattered the thoughts of this person and everyone else downstairs.


    250 million, this was already beyond the budget of many people.


    "500 million."


    A voice came from private room number 3.


    "Six hundred million!" The first bidder in booth 1 said.


    "One billion!"


    The person in room number 5, who had been silent all this while, said.


    This one billion bid shocked everyone present.


    One billion, this was really a sky-high price. From the time the black net was auctioned, the highest bid was only 800 million US dollars. But today, it broke this record, and was even 200 million higher than the previous record!


    "See that? One billion dollars, what did I say?" The obese woman beside Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Xu Taiping was silent, not saying a word. He was in no hurry to say anything, because no matter how much you said it, it would be pointless. He might as well wait until everyone was done shouting, then giving a price could save him a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, eldest cousin returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "It''s been settled!" The eldest cousin said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment.


    "Two billion." The person in booth 4 said.


    The moment he opened his mouth, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Isn''t this way too freaking terrifying? Multiply the price from 1 billion to 2 billion? [Don''t you want to keep the money in the market?] F * ck, how could money be so crappy? Although the radiance of Saint Roland was very valuable, it still wasn''t worth that much, right?


    The people in room five seemed to have been shocked by the price as well. After a few seconds, the person in room five said, "Kavan Dixu, you want to steal Holy Roland''s Illumination from me?"


    This person was born in the Andrew family, and this family was one of the oldest aristocratic families in Europe. In the family, there was still the Duke, who was the future heir to this family, and was also one of the people in charge of the family''s business. This person was born to be a romantic person, and he liked women the most.


    "Henry, we both know what the Brilliant Saint Roland is about. It''s just two billion dollars, it''s nothing." Cavendish, in room number 4, said in a frivolous tone.


    Upon hearing Cavendish say ''Henry'', everyone looked towards room number 5.


    In Europe, there were tens of millions of people named Henry. However, the only one who could offer a one billion price was the Prometheus Family''s Henry. This person was the KBX Corporation.


    He was a high ranking official, and was also a high ranking member of the Prometheus family. However, he wasn''t a womanizer, and he didn''t know why he would be willing to spend one billion to buy Holy Roland''s Glory today.


    "4 billion!"


    While everyone was guessing at Henry''s motive, Henry opened his mouth and shouted out a price that caused everyone present to be stunned.


    Four billion, that was twice as much as two billion.


    What woman in the world is worth four billion dollars?


    Have the heirs of these two great families gone mad? He actually offered such a high price to fight over a woman!


    "8 billion."


    Under everyone''s stupefied stare, Karwendi once again gave a price that made everyone lose their ability to think.


    He doubled the original foundation.


    Since when did auctions become so popular that they could double the price?


    8 billion, that was the annual gross domestic product of many small countries. Here, he could only buy one woman.


    The legendary beauty of beauty, was she talking about this?


    "Karwendi, eight billion, are you crazy?" Henry asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m crazy or not, it''s meaningless to yell so much. Make your offer, the highest price you can offer. If I can afford it, then I''ll follow. If you can''t, then I''ll leave." Karwendish said.


    Henry was silent.


    "Bro Xu, has everyone gone crazy? This is a dollar, not RMB! Eight billion yuan, that''s almost 20 billion yuan!" For a woman, you have to spend nearly twenty billion yuan, you don''t have to be so wasteful! " The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "There must be something worth twenty billion on this woman." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "This woman?" The eldest cousin looked at the tearful Mi Jia Lie La on the stage and said, "Could it be that hers is embedded with diamonds?"


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping gave his elder cousin a bad headache.


    "What''s in your head? There was even a diamond inlay? Even if they were truly made of diamonds, they would not be worth twenty billion, or even twenty billion. How many diamonds can they buy? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why is she so valuable?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "I don''t know either, but let''s buy first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "Bro Xu, you''re more impulsive than me. You need to have a sense of proportion to everything. This is already twenty billion already. There''s no need for us to spend twenty billion just to do good deeds, there''s no need!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled without a word.


    In a private room upstairs.


    After being silent for a long time, Henry said, "That''s just a legend, and it''s a fake legend at that. You have to use 8 billion to verify a fake legend, even if you are the heir to the family, your family will not agree."


    "Don''t worry about that, I''m just asking if you can afford to play." Karwendi said very boldly.


    "I can play, but of course I can. Since you want to play, then go ahead. 10 billion. Add another dollar and I won''t play anymore." Henry said.


    "10 billion... You also said that it was just a false legend, and you still want to use a hundred billion to fight me? Are you crazy or am I? "Since you said that you won''t call me one more dollar, then I''ll give you one more dollar. Ten billion and one hundred thousand!" Cavendish called.


    "Sure, here you are." As he spoke, Henry decisively turned off the microphone and stopped talking.


    "Haha, this woman is mine now." Cavendish said excitedly.


    The host shouted excitedly, "Let us congratulate Mr. Cavendish ¡­ "Congratulations on his success..."


    Before the host could finish his words, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "20 billion."


    The moment the voice was heard, almost everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    The obese lady next to Xu Taiping was the first to turn around. He had already turned around when Xu Taiping shouted, so he could clearly see the three words that came out of his mouth.


    20 billion!


    US Dollars!


    The obese woman was immediately driven to a corner by Xu Taiping''s price.


    The older cousin was also shocked by Xu Taiping''s price.


    Everyone present was shocked by Xu Taiping''s price.


    From 10 billion to 20 billion, that was a terrifying leap.


    At the level of 10 billion, even the Prometheus family had to give up. It was obvious that this price was extremely taxing, and even Karwendi was only willing to add one more dollar to this price. From this, it could be seen that not even Karwendi could support this price, but this time, Xu Taiping directly doubled the price.


    "Who are you?!" Karwendi asked in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping was silent, not saying a word. He was too lazy to talk to others, as long as he could give a price, he would be able to pay.


    "20 billion dollars? "Our sir, are you sure you aren''t joking?" the host asked.


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke. My brother is joking with you guys!" The eldest cousin hurriedly said.


    "Tsk, so it was just a joke!"


    "I thought it was true!"


    "This kind of person should be pulled out and shot a hundred times, wasting my feelings!"


    The surrounding people all let out a sigh of relief. They also thought that Xu Taiping was joking, because if you normally bid 11 billion, then Karwendi wouldn''t raise the price. But now you have to give 20 billion, this stupid thing, what else could you be doing if not joking?


    "So you''re just bragging. I know how to brag too. I even dare to brag about a hundred billion." The obese woman said with disdain.


    "Elder Cousin, did you see me with your eyes? Are you joking with me?" Xu Taiping glared at his elder cousin, then said, "20 billion, if no one wants to steal from me, then I''ll pay for it."


    "Sir, are you sure it''s two billion dollars?" the host asked.


    "Could it be two hundred baht?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, this gentleman is truly humorous. However, since this gentleman has indicated that he is not joking, I will now announce the latest bidding price. Our Holy Radiance, Miss Mi Jia Lie La''s latest price is 20 billion US dollars from this gentleman on the first floor!" The host pointed excitedly at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    The scene was silent. It was as if they didn''t dare to believe that Xu Taiping was going to pay the two billion dollars.

 C1993

    1993


    "Very good, really rich. 20 billion is much richer than me, so I won''t raise the bid anymore. I''d like to see just who can come up with 20 billion!" Kavan and Dixu said coldly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Since our Mr. Cavendish has already withdrawn from the auction, let me announce, the Holy Radiance. We, this unknown gentleman, will bid twenty billion dollars for it. Let us congratulate you, sir!" The host shouted.


    The scene was still silent. Before, when someone bid for the item, everyone would clap, but now, everyone was quiet. This was because to everyone present, they didn''t believe that someone in this world would spend 20 billion to buy a woman.


    Most importantly, this person was not sitting in a private room.


    With the strike of the host, Xu Taiping bought the Mi Jia Lie La. After that, a few staff members came to Xu Taiping''s side and asked him to pay.


    Xu Taiping transferred two billion to the bank and transferred it to the account.


    Everyone present was looking at the staff member. They really wanted to see if Xu Taiping was really making money or not.


    Therefore, it was simply impossible for him to transfer money to the people of the black net. Once the people of the black net found out that Xu Taiping was joking, then those that welcomed him would surely be the powerful sanctions of the black net. This was not something that an ordinary person could withstand.


    Many people were looking forward to watching a good show. Even Karwendi, Henry and the others in the private rooms upstairs had come downstairs.


    After Xu Taiping transferred the money to the staff members, the staff member checked their account again and again. Then, a staff member shouted excitedly, "20 billion transaction fees have been transferred to the account. Congratulations to our sir."


    Hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard this.


    Everyone had thought that Xu Taiping was just joking. They had originally wanted to see Xu Taiping become a laughingstock. But unexpectedly, he had actually transferred two billion to him.


    Just what kind of rich and powerful person was this!


    Which family did such a rich man actually come from?


    In everyone''s opinion, only the ancient families could afford to spend so much money. Even some of the new rich people couldn''t afford to spend 20 billion on people like that.


    "Interesting, truly interesting. Check it for me, I want all the information on this person!" Kavan and Dixu stood not far away, pointing at Xu Taiping as they spoke.


    "Stop checking." "I know this man, and you''ve probably heard of him."


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Cavendish asked.


    "This person is the newly promoted richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping." Henry said.


    "Xu Taiping? That Xu Taiping who got the Rothschild Family''s treasury and almost made Chu Ye fight with Hua Xia and started the third world war? " Cavendish asked in surprise.


    "Yes, even if this person turns into ashes, I still recognize him." Henry said coldly.


    "I heard that your Patriarch''s death is related to this person as well!" Karwendi asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Humph!" This is just a lucky guy. " Henry turned and walked away.


    "So he''s the wealthiest in Asia, no wonder he''s so rich." Cavendish smiled, then turned and walked out.


    "Young Master, we don''t need that woman?" one of his men asked.


    "Otherwise? That''s Xu Taiping, he has over 300 billion dollars, it''s almost half of our family''s wealth, how can I play with him? The radiance of Saint Roland is just a legend. Since God didn''t give me the chance to verify this legend, then it means that it is really just a legend. Cavendish shook his head and went upstairs.


    At the scene, with Xu Taiping''s successful transaction, applause finally rang out.


    For real tycoons, people always give the most sincere applause and smiles.


    Of course, Xu Taiping didn''t care at all about the applause and smiles these people gave him. He was even very disgusted by it, because these people clapped as if to say that he was the same kind of person as them.


    "You go ask when we''ll start taking pictures of that Chinese." Xu Taiping said.


    "Soon, I just asked. After this is over, it will be that Chinese man." The eldest cousin said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The obese lady leaned towards Xu Taiping, smiling, "Sir, I was really rude just now. I didn''t know you were such a rich person."


    "Stay away from me." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The obese woman nodded, then moved to the side and said, "Mister, I wonder if I have the honour to get to know you. My name is ¡­"


    "Shut up." Xu Taiping scolded.


    The obese woman resolutely shut her mouth. In their world, rich people were masters, gods. After she confirmed that Xu Taiping was a godly person, all the negative emotions she had for him disappeared.


    After the auction ended, the auction continued for ten minutes before the auction resumed.


    "I think everyone still hasn''t recovered from the shock, right? 20 billion, this is the biggest deal we have ever made on the black market, let us thank this mysterious buyer, and the show will continue on, the next dish, for many ladies, it will definitely be a feast for the Gobblers, he, is a man from the East, he is handsome, and has the unique charm of the East, he has a strong build, is strong, and after our test, his fighting strength is as high as 8,000! He told us that he wanted to find his father, and that this would require a lot of money, so he was willing to sell himself in exchange for our help on the black net. Our black net is very willing to help such a man, and we hope that everyone will be willing to bid. Alright, next, let''s invite our main protagonist, Shining, to come on stage. "


    Following the host''s words, a metal cage was once again pushed onto the stage.


    Inside the iron cage was Duanmu Huanghun, who was wearing a Han Chinese uniform, and he was sitting there with a stupefied expression.


    He did not shout out loud like the others, nor did he express himself. He just sat there like an independent immortal.


    The women at the scene cried out in alarm, which was even louder than the screams of the blond handsome man. After all, for these people, they had seen a lot of Westerners, but only a relatively small number of Oriental people.


    "Is it him?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. The host had already said that the person being filmed was selling him out to find his father, so Xu Taiping knew that the next person would definitely be Duanmu Huazhe.


    What Xu Taiping didn''t understand was, why did Duanmu Huazhe want to sell him out? If he couldn''t find his father, he could have asked Zhang Xuan for help. Why would he use such a foolish method?


    How could the people from the black net help him find his father, Duanmu Huanghun?


    The crowd quickly stirred up the bidding war.


    One after another, women shouted out their bids. The woman beside Xu Taiping also crazily raised their prices.


    Duanmu Huazhe''s starting bid price was one million dollars, and in less than a minute, it was raised by one million and five hundred thousand dollars. Moreover, the price was still rising continuously.


    There were only two or three people who were willing to sell for ten million tonight. Duanmu Huazhe''s bid had already become the second highest price after Mi Jia Lie La.


    "20 million!"


    The woman beside Xu Taiping let out a pig-like howl. She was breathing heavily, and her neck was clearly wet.


    This 20 million seemed to be the maximum price this woman could offer.


    Fortunately, the buyers at the scene were shocked by the twenty million, so no one continued to bid.


    Just when everyone thought Duanmu Huanghun would be bought by this woman, Xu Taiping calmly raised his hand and shouted, "Thirty million."


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Taiping''s bid.


    Everyone could understand why Xu Taiping would want to buy Mikaleira. After all, it was easy to find a beautiful lady. Yet, why did he want to buy a noble now?


    Could it be that Xu Taiping killed both men and women?


    "What are you doing?!" The woman beside Xu Taiping screamed excitedly, as if her beloved toy was stolen from her.


    "I like this man. If you like him, continue raising the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" The obese woman pointed at Xu Taiping. She really wanted to increase the price, but 20 million dollars was already her limit. If she raised it any further, she wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    "You must have done that on purpose, to take revenge for the fact that I looked down on you earlier, right?!" the obese woman asked.


    Xu Taiping sneered. He didn''t even bother to reply.


    The obese woman wanted to say something else, but when she thought about Xu Taiping''s status as a godly person, she chose to keep her mouth shut.


    "Congratulations to our mister. After the rise of the radiance of Saint Roland, you have obtained a filial son. Today, the two highest prices we have today were both auctioned off by this mister. Thank you mister for your kind words, please give this mister the warmest applause!" The host said loudly.


    A round of applause rang out at the scene.


    Xu Taiping sat there, a cold smile on his face.


    He did spend a lot of money, but, if he spent it, he would definitely be able to take it back. Otherwise, even if it was his fortune, buying a woman for 20 billion would be a waste of it.

 C1994

    1994


    "Asia''s richest man, Xu Taiping, is indeed generous!"


    Just as the applause ended, a teasing voice suddenly came from Henry''s private room.


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked towards Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping had been wearing a mask, and because they couldn''t see his face, everyone was guessing his identity. In the end, Henry said the four words'' richest men in Asia '', which meant he had just bought two people in a row.


    So, this masked man was the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping. No wonder he could afford to spend 20 billion on such a thing!


    He really was a rich man.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, not saying a word. For an occasion like this, if someone told him who he was, he wouldn''t care, because this wasn''t an open and honorable occasion. Explaining didn''t mean anything, because the more you explained, the more it sometimes seemed like concealing.


    Seeing Xu Taiping didn''t respond, Henry didn''t say anything else. He said Xu Taiping''s identity was to make Xu Taiping feel disgusted, that''s all. Although Xu Taiping didn''t respond, there would definitely be many people who would believe that he was Xu Taiping, and that was enough.


    Today''s occasion was not a good one. The richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, had also come to participate in the human trafficking business on the black net. If word of this got out, it would definitely have a negative impact on Xu Taiping.


    After the two dynasties, the auction continued for a period of time. Soon after, it came to an end.


    Xu Taiping calculated that 35 people had been sold tonight, and the lowest was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    All the buyers had received a hand, and they would take this hand and head to a place under the guidance of the workers, where they would take away all the pets they had bought.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Alright." The eldest cousin nodded, then followed Xu Taiping out of the venue.


    There were already people waiting outside the venue.


    "Sir, please follow me." The staff member said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed one of the staff into a guarded passageway.


    When they reached the end of the corridor, the staff opened the door. Then, Xu Taiping walked in.


    Inside the door, there was a large hall. The heating was on in the hall and the entire hall was dazzling in gold and jade. It seemed very high-end.


    A group of beautiful waitresses walked around the hall with plates and champagne on them.


    At this moment, there were already many people in the hall. They were all buyers like Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, many people warmly greeted him. However, Xu Taiping completely ignored them, walking over to a sofa against the wall and sitting down.


    Xu Taiping''s actions naturally caused a lot of people to be unhappy, but, Xu Taiping was someone who could casually throw out twenty billion, and no one dared to offend him.


    "Russell, can you hack into a person''s phone here?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Sure, may I ask for Master''s instructions?" Russell asked.


    "Find out the identities of these people. Also, I asked you to record the auction tonight. Did you record it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I hacked into the live monitoring system and have recorded everything that happened at the auction tonight." Russell said.


    "Very well, remember to delete my paragraph. Also, if the people from the black net come, invade their phone and see if you can find their account. If possible, take all the money in their account and take it all away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Master!" Russell replied.


    Not long after the conversation with Russell ended, a group of masked men walked in from outside the room.


    The leader of this group wore a red devil mask. The group behind him all looked like his bodyguards.


    "Congratulations to the rich people for buying your favorite pet!" The man wearing the red devil mask clapped as he spoke.


    The rich men who were resting around him all clapped.


    "Today, we have a new friend." The red demon mask man looked at Xu Taiping, smiled and said, "Friend, according to the rules of our black net, anyone that enters the auction venue can wear a mask. The red demon mask man looked at Xu Taiping, smiled and said," Friend, according to the rules of our black net, everyone that enters the auction venue can wear a mask, you wear a mask, so I don''t know your name, nor do I know your identity.


    "Mm, got it. Where''s my pet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The people around heard that Xu Taiping didn''t even introduce himself and shook their heads. Although this new buyer was rich, this wasn''t good enough.


    Xu Taiping looked around at those who shook their heads, sneering inwardly. It wasn''t that he didn''t know etiquette, it was just that his etiquette was only given to those who were worthy of it.


    The Red Demon was not angered by Xu Taiping ignoring him. In fact, even if Xu Taiping were to dump feces and urine on him now, he would still smile brightly because he was the person in charge of the auction today, and he was able to contribute to the auction today. Today''s auction had set a record for it, and today''s highest single transaction was not only historical, but also directly reaching the 100% profit the black net had made from trafficking in human beings over the past few decades!


    The black net had made at least hundreds of billion by selling all sorts of people for dozens of years, and today, just a single order was worth more than 20 billion. This was enough to make him, the Red Demon, the hottest person in the black net.


    That was more than a billion. It was all given to him by Xu Taiping. Then what was a little rudeness to him?


    Sir, we have prepared your pets, as well as those of the other gentlemen, your pets. Next, I will have someone send your pets up, and I have already prepared a helicopter, caravan, and ship for you to choose from. Of course, if you do not choose our transport, you can also take your own, but first, let us say that once your pets leave our place, it will have nothing to do with us, they are all yours, and his safety will be yours as well. The Red Devil said.


    "We understand these rules, hurry up and send the person up." Someone said.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send them up immediately!" As the Red Demon spoke, he glanced at his subordinates. One of his subordinates nodded, turned around, and left.


    Not long after, a group of armed guards escorted the men and women into the room.


    All the men and women were miraculously silent.


    In order for you all to bring these people away in peace, I gave them some medicine and hung a special necklace around their necks. If they make any move, you can punish them by pressing the button. The electric current on the necklace is enough to make them incontinent in an instant. The Red Devil said.


    The group of buyers walked up happily and took their pets away.


    Xu Taiping also walked towards his "pet".


    He had three pets: Mi Jia Lie La, Mi Jia Lie La''s older brother, and Duanmu Hua Ze.


    Mi Jia Lie La''s eyes were filled with tears, looking pitiful and pitiful. Mi Jia Lie La gege''s eyes were filled with rage, his body was full of wounds, and he looked miserable. As for Duanmu Hua Ze, he stood there stupefied and expressionless.


    "Mister." The Red Demon looked at Xu Taiping and said, "In view of the high value of your pet, I recommend that you use the transportation we provide. We can ensure the absolute safety of your pet and yourself."


    "There''s no need. I don''t think that someone will be able to take them away from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. After all, you are going to represent the most powerful fighters in Asia. I think no one would dare to rob you." The Red Demon said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips, but didn''t respond. He walked towards Mikaleira.


    Mikaleira''s height was around 1.65 meters, not considered tall. Furthermore, her age appeared to be less than 20 years old. She was barefoot on the ground while wearing a dress.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, Mi Jia Lie La took a step back in fear. At the same time, Mi Jia Lie La''s brother rushed towards Xu Tai Ping like a leopard.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping threw a punch and Mi Jia Lie La''s brother fell to the ground.


    Mi Jia Lie La crouched down in fear, wanting to help her brother up. But at that moment, Xu Tai Ping spoke, "If you don''t want him to die, then stand up."


    Mikaleira looked up at Xu Taiping, her purple eyes filled with fear, pain, and helplessness.


    I suggest that you listen to him. The reason your brother is still alive right now is because your master told you in advance that he is going to take your brother with you. Otherwise, do you think your brother might still be alive? The Red Demon said with a smile.


    Mikaleira bit her lips and struggled to get up from the ground. Her two hands held onto the hem of her skirt as her body lightly trembled.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes slowly. That purple color was not just a normal purple color, it was a type of purple that had a faint stream of light, giving people the feeling that it wasn''t pale at all.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and held Mi Jia Lie La''s.


    Mikaleira''s hands were weak.


    "From today onwards, you are my man. Whether or not your brother is still alive depends on whether you listen to me or not. If you understand, then nod. If you do not, then I will kill your brother now." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Mikaleira, trembling, bit her lip and nodded.


    Red Demon smiled and said, "This mister is really smart. He knows that the key to controlling the Holy Roland''s Radiant is his brother, which is why he left his brother here. I didn''t think of that."


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping glanced at his elder cousin, then pulled Mi Jia Lie La away.

 C1995

    1995


    This was the first time that she had been held by a man. She had imagined this before, but she had never thought that being held by a man for the first time would be such an unbeautiful thing. Her brother was right behind her, staggering and suffering heavy injuries.


    She missed home and missed everyone in the village, but she knew that she couldn''t go back. Their village had already been massacred by the people from the black net. Everyone, with the exception of her and her brother, was dead.


    She didn''t know where her future would lead. She only knew that her life would always be in darkness.


    She had seen the fiercest bear she had ever seen, but even the fiercest bear would stop growling when he saw her, and then lick her face with his tongue. The world outside could not be more dangerous than the fiercest bear, could it?


    And now, coming to the outside world, what Mikaleira did not expect was that the outside world was truly more dangerous than the fiercest bear. The bear would not eat her, and the outside world would.


    Mikaleira''s brother stared fixedly at his sister and the man holding her hand. He knew that the man was very strong. He couldn''t even beat him when he was in good health.


    He was helpless, because even if he told so many people that their village had been wiped out by the black net, no one would be willing to help him.


    This world was too dangerous, too terrifying!


    A car was parked by the roadside.


    Xu Taiping pulled Mikaleira into the carriage first, followed by Mikaleira''s older brother, Duanmu Huazhe, and eldest cousin.


    The car started up and headed for the best hotel in the city.


    Behind the car, the tail arranged by countless people followed behind Xu Taiping''s car.


    Inside the car, a warm wind was blowing.


    Xu Taiping let go of Mi Jia Lie La''s hand and sat down on the sofa. He then pointed at the sofa beside him and said, "Sit down. Don''t be so reserved."


    Mikaleira stood there, as if hesitating.


    "Don''t know how to sit?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Mikaleira trembled slightly, then carefully sat down on the sofa beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took off his mask, as did his elder cousin.


    "Hua Ze, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun, who was sitting stiffly on the sofa, and asked.


    Duanmu Huazhe was expressionless and did not speak.


    "Bro Xu, that whatever Red Demon said he had to feed him this water before he can recover!" Elder Cousin said as he took out a small bottle from his pocket.


    "Then let him drink. Everyone else should drink some medicine as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The eldest cousin nodded, and took from his pocket two other little bottles of the same sort. He gave one to Mikaliela, and the other to her brother.


    "Drink it yourself and you will be able to talk." As Big Cousin said this, he handed the small bottle to Duanmu Huazhe.


    Duanmu Huanghun was still sitting there dumbly, not paying any attention to his eldest cousin.


    Eldest Cousin could only open the bottle and place it next to Duanmu Huazhe''s mouth. Then, he poured the liquid from the bottle into Duanmu Huazhe''s mouth.


    Mikaleira and her brother drank the contents of the bottles.


    After around a minute or so, Duanmu Huazhe''s eyes slowly regained their liveliness.


    "I... Why are we here? " Duanmu Huanghun frowned as he asked Xu Taiping.


    "Shouldn''t you ask me why I''m here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Duanmu Hua Ze looked at Xu Taiping. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple, then said, "I remember ¡­" I was knocked out and have been in a daze ever since. "Director Xu, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it all just to find you? I heard from others that you disappeared after you went to the country of sportscar cars, so I went to the country of sportscar cars to look for you, but couldn''t find you, and then I heard from them that there was someone selling a very handsome Chinese person here in the country of corruption, so I thought that person was you, so I came over to take a look, and I didn''t expect it to be you, I spent 20 million to buy you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Selling me?" Duanmu Huazhe tried to recall, as he said, "I remember, I went to the sports car country to look for my dad, and I went to the base of the destroyed creator. I haven''t found my dad in a long time, but I found some clues related to the creator, and just when I was about to investigate, they found me and knocked me out ¡­" How did I get to the Rampage? "


    "Maybe it''s because I saw that you were handsome and felt that you could sell for money, so I sold you to the black net." Xu Taiping said.


    "My head hurts." Duanmu Hua Ze frowned, then he raised his hand to hit his head a few times. "I can''t remember the past few days'' worth of things clearly."


    "Don''t worry about it for now. When we get back to the hotel, let''s have a good night''s sleep and see if there''s anything you can think of, such as the clues you mentioned about the creator of this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Duanmu Huanghun nodded, then looked towards Mi Jia Lie La and her brother and asked, "They ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "They''re pets I bought." Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira with a smile. "Is your name really Mikaleira?"


    "Yes, yes." Mi Jia Lie La carefully nodded her head.


    "Let me tell you, if you dare to bully my sister, I will definitely not let you off." Mi Jia Lie La''s brother shouted in excitement.


    "Elder Cousin, tell him to shut up." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Alright!" The eldest cousin nodded and pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at his brother''s head. "Shut up or I''ll kill you."


    "You bastards!" Michael''s brother''s eyes shone with a murderous light.


    "Don''t you f * cking understand me telling you to shut up?" The eldest cousin smashed Mikaleira''s older brother''s neck, causing him to faint.


    "Don''t kill my brother." Mi Jia Lie La shouted excitedly.


    "First of all, I am not a bad person. I won''t kill you, and I won''t kill your brother either. I just don''t want him to disturb me. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then... Thank you, Lord, Master. " Mi Jia Lie La stammered.


    "Don''t call me master." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... What do you want to call you? " Mikaleira asked.


    "My surname is Xu, and my name is Taiping. You can call me Bro Xu just like they did." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu?" Didn''t the person in front of her buy her away? Why didn''t she call him master, and why didn''t she call him darling? Why was she calling him brother?


    Yes, just called Bro Xu. I bought you for twenty billion dollars, and even though I''ve already just brought back this twenty billion, with a large portion of the capital of the black net already taken away by me, there''s no denying that I''ve spent my money to buy you. I''m not a good person; it''s impossible for me to buy you for nothing. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Mi Jia Lie La looked at Xu Tai Ping doubtfully, she could not understand the meaning behind his words.


    To put it simply, you are mine, you have to do whatever I tell you to do, and of course, I won''t touch you, and I won''t make you do anything that goes against your will. Before I understand your role, you must follow me, Henry and Karwendi are willing to spend billions on you, and it definitely isn''t just because of your appearance, it must be for a deeper reason. So, I have to understand this reason, you can rest assured, although I''m a bit lustful, I won''t spend money on women, and you can just follow me and give you a good meal. Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I understand." Mikaleira nodded nervously, then said, "Bro, Bro Xu, then, then, you won''t force me to ¡­ go, do things that I don''t like, right?"


    "Of course, but do you know what your name means, Mikaleira?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "I don''t know." Mikaleira shook her head.


    "Your name represents that of an Angel Mi Jia Lie. This is the first emissary under the God King in the legends and is in charge of protecting the God King. This name is already a rarity in modern society, so I have reason to believe that you ¡­" Perhaps it has something to do with the legends. Of course, this is just my guess, for now, you are already exposed, today Henry and Karwendi are willing to spend ten billion to fight for you, tomorrow there will be more people who will know more about you and want you. So, don''t try to run away. If you run, your brother will die, and you might not meet someone as upright as me. At that time, you will be trained to be a slave, living in a pile of tools everyday. Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "I-I won''t run. As long as ¡­ as long as you don''t kill my brother ¡­ I will ¡­ I will ¡­ become an obedient person." Mi Jia Lie La said excitedly.


    "Mm, that''s good. Smile." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Mikaleira was stunned for a moment, then forced out a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    "Remember, from now on you are safe. You have already escaped from the black net. Don''t always look scared. You must know that your appearance is really tempting." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and pinched Mikaleira''s cheek.


    This face was so delicate, it looked like one could pinch water out of it.


    "20 billion, tsk tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mi Jia Lie La tensed up nervously. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Xu Taiping saying that he wouldn''t touch her was a bit fake ¡­


    First, I''ll take a look at chapter 16. I really can''t sit there for too long. My neck is worse than a forty or fifty year old, and I still need nine more chapters. Today will be even worse. Then let me drag it out for a day. Because of my body, I can''t sit around for too long every day, and I don''t write much. I''m really sorry. In addition, the brothers who have monthly tickets can take one out with more than 10 yuan each time, or the monthly users can also take one each day. The specific rules can be seen on the activity page, and the top ten can be easily obtained. Thank you everyone, I will go to sleep first, everyone should also quickly sleep, we can continue to sleep even after we wake up.

 C1996

    1996


    Xu Taiping spent 20 billion to buy a owner of the Radiant of Saint Roland. After Xu Taiping left, this news quickly spread throughout the country.


    Although Xu Taiping never admitted he was him, many people on scene confirmed his identity based on his figure, voice, and Henry''s words.


    Many people sighed with emotion when they heard this news. Xu Pingping was indeed the richest man in Asia. The ferocity of his spending money was enough to scare a lot of people to death.


    On the other side, Red Demon and the others had already packed up and were preparing to leave the auction site by helicopter.


    As far as they were concerned, once this batch of auctions was over, they would have to prepare the next batch of goods as soon as possible. Only then would they be able to guarantee that their wealth would surge.


    The helicopter''s propeller was already spinning.


    The Red Demon came out from the top floor with a laptop in his hand as he walked towards his helicopter.


    At this moment, the Red Demon''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The Red Demon stopped walking and picked up the phone.


    "Boss, it''s bad, all the money in our account is gone!" The Red Demon''s mobile phone rang with his excited subordinates'' shouts.


    "What?" "What do you mean?!" Red Demon asked in astonishment.


    "The bank accounts entrusted to us by the organization have a total of thirty-one billion, and all of them have disappeared without a trace, including the twenty-three billion from the auction tonight. All of them are gone!" The subordinate said.


    "How is that possible? How could it not be? Did our bank account get hacked? "Impossible, our account uses the most advanced firewall. Furthermore, the money in our account is scattered in many sub-accounts, and every sub-accounts is encrypted. Even if we were to steal it, it''s impossible for us to steal it all!" The Red Devil said.


    "But, the fact is, all of our accounts have been emptied. Not a single cent is left!" The subordinate said.


    "Wait for me, I''m going downstairs now!" The Red Demon turned around and walked back up the stairs.


    On a certain floor, in a certain room.


    Several computers were placed on the table. The desktop was still lit, and a few men were rapidly typing on the keyboard.


    The Red Demon pushed open the door and asked, "What is going on?"


    Boss, our network was just hacked, all the firewalls were hacked. The other party broke our transfer key and successfully entered our account, stealing all of our money. This money was obtained from tonight''s auction, and also was part of the organization''s public funds. A person who was typing on a computer said.


    "How is this possible? Didn''t they say that our firewall is absolutely impossible to break through? Even if it was breached, it would be impossible to steal all of our sub accounts! Isn''t that what you said? I don''t give you a lot of money every year just for you to watch my money get stolen! " The Red Demon angrily said.


    "The opponent is extremely skilled, and the opponent is obviously not fighting alone. I estimate that the enemy is at least a hundred man team, and every one of them is a computer expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to crack our network key without us noticing and steal the money in our account!" One of them said.


    "Let''s not talk about these things. I would like to ask, how should we deal with this matter? Is there any way to recover the money?" The Red Demon said while gnashing his teeth.


    At present, we are tracking them down, they can''t possibly leave no clues behind. In addition, boss, I also hope that you can use the information network of the black net to check if any of the famous hackers in the world have done anything, and this incident of theft can''t possibly be caused by two or three hackers, which are definitely hundreds of hackers. If they want to organize this kind of attack together, they will have to go through a long period of preparation and practice. One of his men said.


    "Did you hear that? Immediately go investigate, check out all the hackers! " The Red Demon ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes sir!" A few of his subordinates nodded in agreement.


    "In addition, we need to investigate the hackers in L City and this building. Every corner of the building has to be searched for those hackers." In addition, we also need to investigate the hackers in L City and this building, we need to find those hackers in every corner.


    " Someone said.


    "Go investigate, go look, all of you! 30 billion, you can''t just leave like this, otherwise, the organization will never let me off! Who exactly is it, which bastard took father''s money, don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will tear you into a million pieces!" The Red Demon was so excited that he angrily roared.


    "Boss, could it be that new Xu Taiping?" "Before, our auction was completely fine. But today, that Xu Taiping came, and such a big thing happened." one of his men asked.


    "Xu Taiping? "You mean that Xu Taiping is a hacker?" the Red Devil asked.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility." The subordinate said.


    "Impossible, that person is the richest man in Asia and is also a martial arts master. How could he have the time to learn the hacking techniques, the hacking techniques require a long period of training and training to master. All of us learning the current techniques only at the age of ten, I don''t believe that anyone in this world can master so many top skills at the same time!" The technician at the side said.


    "I don''t believe it either, but all the guests will be checking tonight!" The Red Devil said.


    "Yes sir!"


    City L, a hotel.


    In a presidential suite.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the large French windows, looking down.


    There were cars parked downstairs, and people standing next to them. Some of them were looking up, while others were making phone calls.


    Every group of people here had their own boss behind them. They only came here for one purpose, and that was to see if the man who spent twenty billion to buy the Holy Radiance, was Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping got out of the car, he did not hide himself at all and walked straight into the hotel, it was likely that these people had already seen his appearance, it probably wouldn''t take long for the entire city to know that the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, had spent 20 billion to buy the Holy Roland''s Brilliance.


    Behind Xu Taiping, Michael was sitting on the sofa with her brother next to her, holding her hand.


    Eldest cousin was sitting on the other sofa, playing with his mobile phone while Duanmu Huanghun was sitting across from him.


    "Alright, let''s get this over with." Xu Taiping turned around and walked back to the sofa. He stood there and looked around at everyone before saying, "First thing, we need to find Duanmu Huanghun. Hua Ze, you said that you found the creator of this world. Do you remember now?"


    "Not yet." Duanmu Huanghun shook his head, then said, "However, I believe that the creator of this world hasn''t been completely destroyed."


    "Since you can''t remember, then keep thinking." Xu Taiping looked at Mi Jia Lie La and said, "Mi Jia Lie La, everyone in your village was killed?"


    "Yes, yes." Mikaleira nodded.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping looked to his brother.


    "My name is Titan." Michael''s brother said.


    "Titan? The legendary giant? "Interesting, do people in your village like to use deification as a name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Titan shook his head. He already knew from his sister that Xu Taiping wasn''t a bad person, so he wasn''t as angry as he was before. He was still able to speak calmly to Xu Taiping.


    "Titan, I will arrange for someone to send you away later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Send him away? "No, I''m not leaving. I want to protect my sister!" Titan said excitedly.


    "Do you still want to avenge the people of your village?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think even in my dreams, but I have no way to take revenge. The people of the black net are too powerful!" Titan said.


    "Since you want to, then bring my men to your village. With so many people killed in your village, the people from the black net shouldn''t be so kind as to bury them, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the people from the village are still in the village. I was in a hurry to find my sister, so I didn''t have the time to bury them." Titan said.


    "That''s right. Bring my men to your village and record this tragic scene down. This is all evidence, understand?" In this world, there are many things that cannot be solved by force, and can only be solved by thinking. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? Are you really willing to take revenge for our village? " Titan asked.


    "The black net shouldn''t exist in this world. Since we''ve encountered it, we might as well destroy it." Xu Taiping said.


    When his older cousin heard this, he wanted to say something, but he held it in in the end.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much!" Titan was so excited that he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Taiping, "I thank you on behalf of everyone in our village, I''m serious!"


    "No need to thank me, you can leave now. Once you leave the door, someone will come to pick you up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Titan nodded, then looked towards Mi Jia Lie La and said, "Sister, you have to follow Mr Xu well, and wait for me to take revenge for the people in our village before coming back to find you!"


    "You, be careful, brother." Michael said.


    "I will!" Titan nodded and stood up to leave.


    "Is your elder brother your biological elder brother?" Xu Taiping asked after Titan left.


    "Yes, why?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "No, I was just casually asking why you''re the Brilliant Saint Roland while your elder brother isn''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. No one told me." Mikaleira shook her head.

 C1997

    1997


    Xu Taiping had just checked on the internet and discovered that the Bloodline of Holy Roland''s Brilliance was said to be related to the Kingdom of God.


    The Kingdom of God was a country located in the northern part of Europe. The reason why it was called the Kingdom of God was because the deification system of Europe was born here, so that country was also known as the Kingdom of God.


    The Kingdom of God still exists, but it is only a middle-level country in Europe. Relying on the ruins of a so-called God from a few thousand years ago, it is known as a tourist country.


    The Radiant of Saint Roland was known as the bloodline of a God in the Kingdom of God. Moreover, even if it was the blood of a God, the chances of the Radiant of Saint Roland appearing was very low.


    For Xu Taiping, the so-called God''s bloodline was a very fake thing. Firstly, there was no God in this world, and the God was just an ancient legend, and the so-called God Nation, because of the economic crisis that nearly broke the government down, had found a way to travel, so the God Nation constantly advocated all sorts of things related to God, such as miracles, such as the Shining of the Saint Roland. Xu Taiping felt that it was also possible that the God Nation had promoted such things, just like the Locust Lake Water Monster.


    Of course, if one were to say that the radiance of the Holy Roland was just a hype, Xu Taiping would not agree. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Cavendish and Henry to pay such a high price to buy Mikaleira.


    "Bro Xu, are you really going to act against the black net?" The eldest cousin brother''s voice suddenly interrupted Xu Taiping''s thoughts.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This black net is not easy to deal with. Bro Xu, I suggest that you don''t act against the black net so easily. I''ve heard that the black net is in contact with quite a few arms dealers as well." The eldest cousin said.


    "I don''t want to either, but there are some things that I can''t just pretend that I didn''t see. There''s one person behind every kidnapper, and even several families that have been destroyed. I''m a hard-hearted person, but when I think of those families that have been destroyed, I feel that I need to do something for them." Xu Taiping said.


    "But you also said that if the supply and demand relationship isn''t resolved, one black net is gone, and other networks will appear." The eldest cousin said.


    "That''s right. That''s why, if any one of them appears, we''ll eliminate them. Wouldn''t that be fine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But it requires a lot of energy, and it even requires a huge price." The eldest cousin said.


    "There are some things that have to be done, I''ve come to the position of Asia''s richest man, there''s a saying in the Spider-Man that ''there''s so much power and so much responsibility, I don''t want to be a savior, but there are some things that, at my level, I have to do, I used to despise people like me, because people like me are saints, but there''s nothing I can do about it, I have children, I have to be virtuous for them, I hope my children will grow up in a better world in the future than they are now, filled with all sorts of filth." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, I admire you, sincerely!" The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "There''s nothing to admire. After all, it''s all for my own sake." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I, I admire you too." Mi Jia Lie La said nervously.


    "You admire me? Do you know what I do for a living? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I... I don''t know, but I know you''re a good person. " Michael said.


    "I''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen." Xu Taiping put his face in front of Michael''s, and spoke with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Mi Jia Lie''s eyes widened as he looked at Xu Taiping, as if he was shocked.


    At that moment, Michael suddenly raised his hand and placed it on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "However, I can feel that you are not a bad person. You are like the bear outside of the village. He is always scaring people. However, he never eats people." Michael said.


    Michael''s hands were soft and cold.


    Xu Taiping was a little taken aback. He smiled, and then he took half a step back and said, "You are right, I am not a bad person."


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked at it. It was a European number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Kavan Dixu." Cavendish''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Cavendish?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course." Kavan and Xu smiled, saying, "Mr. Xu, first of all, I would like to congratulate you on having won the Holy Roland''s Brilliance."


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think you''re also curious, Mr. Xu, why Henry and I are willing to spend tens of billions of dollars to fight for the glory of Saint Roland?" Cavendish asked.


    "I''m really curious." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want to know the answer, we''ll have lunch together tomorrow and I can tell you." Karwendish said.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in my manor located in the outskirts of L-City. Is that alright?" Cavendish asked.


    "Sure, send me the location. I''ll go there myself when the time comes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you need me to arrange for a driver to pick you up, Mr Xu?" Cavendish asked.


    "No need." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, then we''ll see each other at that time." He hung up.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone, looked at his big cousin and said, "I''m going to have dinner with Kavan and Dixu tomorrow, you stay with Hua Ze. If anything comes up, you have to tell me right away."


    "Eating with Cavendish? "Bro Xu, this Karwendi is not a good person. This person likes women, and he''s also very abnormal. You''d better take note of that!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Un, I know. Rest assured, no matter what the situation is, I will be able to deal with it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Eldest Cousin nodded, then looked at Duanmu Huazhe and said, "Let''s go to sleep. I hope that when you wake up, you''ll be able to recall some useful things."


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded, stood up and left with his older cousin.


    Xu Taiping and Michael were the only two people left in the room.


    "Sleep?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huh?" Mikaleira froze for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping and saw that he was looking at him.


    Mikaleira''s face suddenly turned red as she said nervously, "Bro Xu, Bro Xu, you, didn''t you say ¡­ no, you wouldn''t touch mine?"


    "What are you thinking about? I said sleep, but you went back to your room. I''m in my room, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, I know." Mikaleira breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come to dinner with me tomorrow at Cavendish''s." Xu Taiping stood up from the sofa and said, "Remember to wake up early."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked back to his room.


    Mikaleira hesitated, then got up and went to her room.


    On the third moon.


    Mikaleira let out a sudden cry and sat up in bed.


    She panted as sweat drenched her clothes.


    Mi Jia Lie La panicked and looked to the side, only to discover that she was not in the village, and around her, there weren''t any corpses from the villagers either.


    Mikaleira breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, with a clatter, the light in Mikaleira''s room lit up.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Xu Taiping''s voice came from the door.


    Mi Jia Lie La looked towards the door and saw Xu Tai Ping standing there.


    "I


    "So scared." She was just a young girl who hadn''t even reached twenty years of age yet. After experiencing the massacre of the entire village, she was then robbed and sold by the people of the black net, although she was safe now, for her, the wounds in her heart had already appeared. To heal him, it was impossible for her to do so in a short period of time.


    "I''m afraid it''s normal." Xu Taiping walked into the room, walked over to the side of Michael''s bed, pulled out a chair and sat down. "The first time I killed someone, I did the same thing," he said.


    "You ¡­ Have you really killed a person? " Mikaleira asked.


    "Yes, I did. Didn''t I tell you before? I''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then... Then you must be in great pain, right? " Michael said.


    "Why is it painful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hurting a fresh life, won''t it hurt?" Mikaleira asked.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time.


    "I''m in pain." Xu Taiping said, "At least at that time, I was in pain. Even though those people deserved to die, but... When I killed them myself, I felt pain. I''m not a homicidal person, but I had no choice. "


    Mi Jia Lie La looked at Xu Tai Ping with pity. She stretched out her hand and placed it on Xu Tai Ping''s hand.


    "The Village Chief once told me that every single person who harmed another had been harmed by them before. How much pain did they suffer? And how much pain did they suffer? You should have lived a very bad life, no?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Not bad, my parents have all disappeared since I was young. I grew up eating a hundred meals, and I''m the most bullied amongst my peers because I don''t have any parents to support me. But I''ve also grown up, haven''t I?" You should hurry up and sleep. I''ll sit here with you, so you should be able to sleep a little better. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t sleep anymore. The moment I close my eyes, everyone in the village will die miserably, one by one, wearing masks. I''m very scared, really." Michael said.


    "I was like you before, but a friend of mine taught me a way to sleep fast." Xu Taiping said.


    "What method?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Turn your head and close your eyes." Xu Taiping said.


    Mikaleira nodded and turned away.


    Xu Taiping used his hand to cut Mikaleira''s neck, causing her to fall into a coma ¡­


    "See, this method is simple and effective." Xu Taiping smiled, then pressed down the light in the room.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He had no more manuscripts, so he decided to write them now. Seven more chapters are owed. I''ll finish it today, you can all rest assured. In addition, Mi Gu is missing two chapters, so I can''t do it. I can only let the editor do it. If you guys really want to read it, then just read it in Chapter 17K.)

 C1998

    1998


    Although Xu Taiping''s method was very rough, for Mikkel¨ªla, this method made her sleep very comfortably.


    She didn''t have any nightmares or dreams. By the time she woke up, the sky had already turned cold.


    The sun came in through the window and fell on the bed.


    It was cold today, but the sun was warm.


    It had been a long time since Mi Jia Lie La slept like this. During the time she was kidnapped by the black net, she had fallen asleep every day in fear, waking up in fear. Even last night, she slept the same way.


    The last memory in her head was Xu Taiping turning her head away, and then she fell asleep.


    What was the way to make someone fall asleep so quickly?


    Why did he fall asleep without noticing a thing?


    Why did his neck hurt a little?


    Mikaleira raised a hand to his neck, then pulled back the covers and walked barefoot to the window.


    Outside the window, the streets were crowded.


    It was a modern city, and once upon a time Michael had felt a yearning for a big city that he had only seen on television, but now he felt nothing of the sort.


    The car, the house, and even the people were cold, frighteningly cold.


    Fortunately, there was still sunlight.


    Mikaleira took a deep breath, opened her arms, and stretched, letting the sun shine on her.


    "Your dress is a bit transparent." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Mi Jia Lie La turned around and saw Xu Tai Ping leaning against the door frame, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Transparent?" Mi Jia Lie La did not understand the meaning of Xu Tai Ping''s words.


    "You can see the outline of your body through the light." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But... I have no other clothes. They gave it to me. " Michael said.


    "Then I''ll take you to buy some clothes later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Yeah, the temperature is a bit too low today. I need to buy some thick clothes for you so you won''t catch a cold." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not afraid of the cold." Michael said.


    "Then you''re naked." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I''d better buy some clothes." Mi Jia Lie La said quickly.


    "It''s time for breakfast. I had someone bring it up." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Mikaleira walked out of the room barefoot.


    Outside the room, Xu Taiping was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    An exquisite breakfast was placed on the table in the living room.


    Xu Taiping turned on the TV as he stirred the coffee in his cup with a spoon.


    Michael walked over to Xu Taiping and sat beside him.


    "There are Chinese dishes and Western dishes. Choose whatever you want to eat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you. Oh, right. My brother, is he okay?" Mikaleira asked.


    "He has already gone with my people to the country where your village is located. He should be arriving very soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you really avenge our village?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Don''t question my ability." Xu took a piece of toast and put it in his mouth. "I''m the richest man in all of Asia," he said.


    "You look very young. Those rich people, aren''t they all very old? " Mikaleira asked.


    "Your question is very unique ¡­ I am indeed very young, I am only in my thirties, but this will not affect my earning of money. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Mi Jia Lie La looked curiously at Xu Tai Ping. It was only now that she had the time to look at him properly.


    With a single glance, Mikaleira discovered that Xu Taiping looked very handsome. He had the face of an Asian man, and although his facial features were not as good as those of a Western man, they matched well with each other.


    "Hurry up and eat. After you finish, go buy clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, alright." Mikaleira nodded.


    At this moment, a piece of news suddenly appeared on the television.


    "This morning, a video of a population auction suddenly appeared on the internet. It was a complete display of the evil transaction that happened right under our noses last night. The person who passed on the video said that this was a black web auction organized by the population. We can see in the video that many of them were bought at high prices by a group of masked buyers, and that quite a few of them, after our investigation, were indeed registered missing persons, even Miss Miranda of the X nation who had been kidnapped some time ago. We have reason to believe that this video is unquestionable, because Miss Miranda was indeed kidnapped some time ago and the kidnappers did not make any demands, and now it appears that Miss Miranda was bought last night and we have been discussing the existence of the black net. According to the video, there were more than a hundred buyers at the auction last night, the majority of whom were the most powerful people in Europe, and just now, we received a complete list. It is reported that the people on the list are the people who participated in the auction last night, and we have heard of their names. "Bam, the majority shareholder of the Cetoa Company..."


    When such a news report appeared on television, Mikaleira was stunned when she saw the news. She had just picked up a piece of bread.


    "This?" Mi Jia Lie La looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Isn''t this the auction from last night?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile and looked at the TV.


    On the television, there was the live video of the auction from yesterday. In the video, people were pushed onto the stage one by one and then bought off by masked people.


    This video was naturally recorded by Xu Taiping and then by Russell. At the same time, it was also uploaded to the internet by Xu Taiping. And all of this, there was only one goal, and that was to start a war with the black net.


    The black net was an extremely well-hidden and extremely large human trafficking organization. In order to completely eradicate this organization, they had to completely expose themselves. Thus, today, Xu Taiping had posted all of this onto the internet.


    The internet was a very free place, so even if someone wanted to ban this video, it was unlikely. Not to mention that Russell was the one who posted this video, even the world''s top hackers would not be able to make this video disappear from the internet.


    As a result, the video spread like a virus on the internet the whole morning. It quickly attracted a lot of attention, so much so that even the news had begun reporting on this matter.


    Everything related to the black net began to rapidly ferment.


    Many ordinary people even thought that the black net did not exist, that it was just a fantasy created by some people. But now, the entire auction organized by the black net was exposed to the public, these people were shocked at the existence of the black net, and at the same time, they were also shocked at the strength of such an organization. This organization could even kidnap celebrities and then sell them off, then for normal people, wouldn''t this organization be invincible?


    How could this organization have so much power to kidnap so many people?


    Why did this organization kidnap so many people and still be fine?


    Who did this organization sell their men to?


    After that, more and more information about the black net appeared on the internet. At this time, people finally realized that the customers of the black net were all the top people in this world, and only they had the money to buy people. And every person that was bought, would become the buyer''s pet, and from then on, they would live in the dark, being tortured, enslaved, and even killed.


    In an instant, people''s anger was ignited, and this rage was destined to engulf the entire Europe, and even the entire world.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who had lit the fire, was leisurely eating his breakfast.


    On television, all the buyers who had been called out by Xu Taiping stood up to fend off the rumors. At the same time, some of the media began to question the authenticity of the video under the control of some people ¡­


    This was a war. The nobles at the top level were trying their best to cover up the truth, while the people who were enraged were unceasingly discovering the truth.


    "Are you full?" Xu Taiping asked Mikaleira.


    "I''m full." Mikaleira nodded.


    "Let''s go and buy some clothes for you!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    Mi Jia Lie pulled a few steps forward and followed Xu Taiping.


    The two of them descended the stairs and arrived at the entrance of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the hotel, only to find Michael standing at the door, afraid to go out.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "Afraid." She did not dare to look at the cars outside, nor did she dare to look at the people who passed by. In her mind, she saw the miserable deaths of the villagers as well as the many masks.


    Xu Taiping walked up to her, stretched out his hand, and said, "I''ll bring you."


    Mikaleira looked at Xu Taiping with some hesitation.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just looked at her.


    After a long time, Mikaleira slowly lifted his hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you the outside world."


    There are six chapters left. The next one hour is not a problem. It will be 2 o''clock, 3 o''clock, 4 o''clock, 5 o''clock, 6 o''clock, 7 o''clock. Thank you for your support, those who came to watch the pirated version and then find all sorts of reasons to spray me in the book review section, please open the real version, whether it''s Bao Yue or the subscription of 1 chapter, any of you, this is the only way I''ll be able to read it, if not I won''t even bother to look at it, you guys will also spit it out with no meaning.)

 C1999

    1999


    Mi Jia Lie La was like a frightened little lamb. In her eyes, everything was so scary: people, cars, skyscrapers. It was just like a ghost that almost suffocated her.


    If not for Xu Taiping''s lead, Mi Jia Lie La would have already fled.


    This is a big city, the bigger the city, the weaker the sense of belonging is, so there are many times when I prefer small places, small places, if you walk two steps, you will be able to see familiar people, familiar shops, no matter where you go, you will not be able to find familiar people, it seems like everywhere is your territory, but big cities are different. Even if you have lived here for your entire life, you might not know the owner of the small shop in your front of your house, and you might not even meet someone you like. Xu Taiping said.


    Mikaleira gripped Xu Taiping''s hand tightly. She felt that what Xu Taiping said made sense, but she still felt scared.


    "Someone is following us." Mi Jia Lie La leaned his body against Xu Taiping and said in a low voice.


    "There are people following me every day, and I''m one of the top few people in the world. My every move, has been noticed by everyone. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Are you really that amazing?" Mi Jia Lie La couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stronger than the bear outside our village?" Mikaleira asked.


    "More or less." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Mi Jia Lie La heaved a sigh of relief. The bear at the village entrance was unrivalled in the mountains, and since Xu Tai Ping was as strong as her, he should be able to protect her.


    While Xu Taiping was leisurely shopping, on the other side, many of the upper echelons of Europe were going crazy.


    They had just picked up their pets early in the morning and discovered that they were on the news and their phone was about to be blown up.


    Many of the media, many of the public are questioning them whether the auction on the video is real or whether they are involved in the sale of human beings.


    These upper echelons were all successful individuals and had a wide range of social influence. Thus, there were a lot of people who questioned them, and they couldn''t just ignore this.


    One by one, the upper echelons stood up to spread the rumour, saying that they had never bought or sold human beings before. They also said that they had never heard of the black net.


    Because of their position and power, as soon as they came out to spread the rumors, many people who had fawned on them also came out to cheer for them. Because of their position and status, as soon as they came out to spread the rumors, many people who had fawned over them also came out to cheer for them.


    Thus, the authenticity of the auction caused many people to be suspicious.


    At this moment, a transaction record appeared on the internet.


    On this transaction record, there were many records of powerful people transferring funds. The lowest was several hundreds of thousands of dollars, the most was several millions of dollars, and all the recipients were the same. It was a company called Lecce, which was a completely empty shell company ¡­


    Such a transaction record, coupled with the final transaction price of the buyer in the live video, confirmed the fact that these rich and powerful people were buying and selling.


    Thus, those who felt that they had been cheated, the furious crowd, all walked onto the streets.


    A great demonstration, which spread over Europe, began.


    This was a contest between ordinary people and nobles.


    This was also a contest between ordinary people and the black net.


    Everything about the black net had been exposed. The shouts of the people had forced the local government to take action against the black net.


    Members of the black net were constantly caught. At this moment, Xu Taiping was leading Mi Jia Lie La along a business street in L City.


    With the lights on, Mikaleira''s eyes were not purple and shiny. Her pupils were a pale purple in the sunlight, similar in color to those with beautiful eyes, so it did not attract much attention, but Mikaleira did attract a lot of attention, partly because of her looks, which were definitely first-rate even among foreign women, and partly because of Mikaleira''s strange dress, which made her barefoot as she walked down the street, wearing only a light dress. In winter, it was very weird to dress like this.


    "Are you sure you don''t wear shoes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When I was at home, I rarely wore shoes. I liked to walk barefoot on the ground and I could feel the earth. This made me feel very at ease." Michael said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "However, this isn''t in the village, this is outside. It''s better for you to wear a pair of shoes, at least it won''t attract too much attention."


    "Alright then, let''s go back to the hotel. I''ll put on a pair of shoes and come out." Michael said.


    "No, there''s a shop. "Let''s go in and take a look." Xu Taiping said as he led the way into a nearby store that didn''t look too bad.


    This shop specialized in shoes, and many of them were high heels.


    The barefooted Mikaleira entered the shop, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    In order to let Mikaleira test his shoes, Xu Taiping even dragged Mikaleira into the washroom to wash her feet. After all, the shop''s shoes were all clean.


    Although Mi Jia Lie La was barefooted throughout the years, her feet were small and exquisite, and her skin color looked good. Especially after washing, the skin on her feet was milky white, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in control of his feet, but he still liked beautiful feet. This was a program to give extra points to a woman.


    Xu Taiping bought several pairs of shoes for Mikaleira in one go. He then asked Mikaleido to put on a pair before ordering the rest of the shoes to be packed and sent to the hotel.


    The shoes that Mikaleira was wearing were a pair of light silver diamond encrusted high heels, looking very elegant and noble. However, due to the fact that Mikaleira didn''t wear these high heels, his walking speed was quite uncomfortable.


    After leaving the shoe store, Xu Taiping continued to walk forward.


    There were a lot of Chinese on this business street. As the Chinese got richer, the number of Chinese leaving the country increased.


    The Chinese people could be seen in the shops by the side of the road.


    Xu Taiping and Mikaleira strolled around, looking around.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping saw a shop.


    There were a lot of people at every shop on this commercial street. There were many luxury shops, and most of them were Chinese, but this shop was empty. Not only were there no Chinese, there were not even a few foreigners.


    Several waiters stood at the door distributing flyers, but no one picked up the flyers as people walked past.


    "The sports car country DG, the sports car country DG has gone bankrupt. The largest shareholder owes more than three billion yuan to bring his sister-in-law away. The original price of this bag is several thousand yuan, but the actual price is several hundred yuan. A waiter walked in front of Xu Taiping, forcefully stuffing him with a flyer.


    A month or two ago, when Xu Taiping was watching the news, he had read a piece of news related to this brand, saying that this brand was suspected of insulting Chinese, and then Chinese people boycotted this brand. Back then, it was quite lively, and it was said that many of these brands had closed their stores in China, and the founder of this brand said proudly that Chinese people boycotting this brand was a series of waves, and it would only take ten to half a month before he saw this brand again.


    "Who the f * ck says that Chinese people have no will to do things and can''t resist for long?" The Chinese are your father! " Xu Taiping couldn''t help praising, and threw the sales pitch into a nearby trash can.


    Xu Taiping had bought a lot of clothes for Mikaleira, but they weren''t too expensive. They were basically the right purchases. From this point, one could tell that although Xu Taiping was a rich man, he wasn''t a rich man.


    It was already 11 in the morning by the time he finished buying clothes and headed to the hotel.


    Xu Taiping discovered that there were many people on the road. These people were carrying banners and carrying slogans, heading towards the city government.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping knew that the things he had asked Russell to send online had already taken effect. With such momentum, the government would definitely not sit idly by and watch the black net. At that time, the people of the black net and the other customers of the black net would all be punished.


    This was Xu Taiping''s way to deal with the black net. He didn''t need to do anything himself, he just threw out some things to arouse the anger of the people. The angry people would naturally do everything that he had to do, and he just needed to make sure that this matter didn''t end there.


    The human trafficking incident exposed by Xu Taiping had involved too many upper echelons. If the people''s anger was not completely ignited, it would not be enough to make the government decide to eliminate the black net. Therefore, Xu Taiping had spent all his energy to throw out the evidence online and have people fan the flames.


    "Do you think they can really destroy that black net?" asked Mikaleira, looking at the crowd on the road.


    "There is a saying in China, water can carry boats, and people are water. Once people become turbulent, even the government has to listen to their wishes, and the black net is completely exposed. If the government wants to continue governing, they can only eliminate the black net and bring the buyers to justice. Only by doing this will people be able to calm their anger!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s great." Mi Jia Lie La said excitedly.

 C2000

    2000


    The wrath of the people quickly set the earth on fire.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping, who had lit the fire, walked out of the hotel with the beautiful Mi Jia Lie La.


    Mikaleira put on the flannel jeans Xu Taiping had bought for her, a plaid shirt, and a big sweater.


    His entire being changed from the classical style of a goddess to that of a city girl in an instant.


    Mikaleira wore a cap on her head, and her long hair was hidden in the cap, which made Mikaleira look a little more heroic. However, Mikaleira''s delicate aura did not change with her appearance, she still looked a little like a frightened lamb, but luckily, she was comforted by the fact that it was too peaceful to pull her.


    They got on the car and headed to the outskirts of L city.


    The Andrew family was an established aristocratic family in Europe, within which there was still a Duke present. Thus, the Andrew family had a very high status amongst the aristocrats in Europe. Their family''s manor was located in the northern part of the city, covering hundreds of acres.


    There was a forest, a lake, and a small stable.


    The car with Xu Taiping and Mikaleira was parked in front of the Andrew family castle.


    It was said to have been built more than five hundred years ago, and is one of the oldest castles still in use in Europe.


    Kavan and Dixu stood in their own doorways, dressed in their splendid aristocratic attire, waiting.


    The Andrew family housekeeper, an elegant old man, stood behind Cavendish.


    When the car came to a stop, the butler stepped forward and opened the door.


    Xu Taiping stepped out of the car first, and then he turned around and held Mikaleira''s hand as he led her out of the car.


    "Welcome to our Andrew Manor." Kavan and Dixu walked over to Xu Taiping with a smile, opened their arms and gave him a hug.


    "In the end, it''s still Europe that''s more comfortable. With less people, you guys can casually paddle hundreds of acres of land to be your manor." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not every European can do this. This land of ours has always belonged to us since we were conferred the title of Grand Duke hundreds of years ago. Even in times of war, this land has always belonged to us." Cavendish smiled.


    "Really?" A few hundred years ago, there were people like that in China. We called them Landlords, but they were all overthrown later on. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve heard of this before. That''s why I said that there aren''t any true aristocrats in China." Karwendish said.


    "That''s not it. There are nobles in China. For example, the Zhao Family, or the Ling Nan Qian Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have heard of the Zhao Family, but it isn''t old enough. Why haven''t I heard of this Qian Family?" Cavendish asked curiously.


    The Lingnan Qian family has been passed down for a thousand years. There were two prime ministers, eight imperial teachers, twenty-six manors, and after the founding of the family, there were eighteen Chinese Academy of Sciences scholars as well as many teachers. However, this family is very rich and has too many people. Xu Taiping said.


    "You must see them when you get the chance. "Let''s go, Mr Xu. Follow me into the castle!" Karwendish said.


    "Let''s go!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping pulled Mi Jia Laila''s hand and followed Kavan and Dixu into the castle.


    "Mr Xu, it looks like you''ve gotten along very well with your pet." Cavendish smiled at Xu Taiping''s hand, which was clasped with Mikaleira''s.


    Mikaleira nervously moved closer to Xu Taiping''s side, sticking closely to him.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Mi Jia Lie La is not my pet."


    "Otherwise?" Cavendish asked.


    "It''s my woman." Xu Taiping said.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Michael''s body trembled slightly. He wanted to let go, but Xu Taiping grabbed him back.


    "Oh? Mr Xu is a man of character after all. He actually treats pets as women. I''m impressed ¡­ Oh yeah, did you watch this morning''s news? " Cavendish asked.


    "I saw it. The black net has been exposed." Xu Taiping said.


    That''s right, I don''t know who it is, but there''s actually such a huge amount of energy that can be used to obtain the video of the auction site. Luckily I didn''t sell anything last night and I stayed in the room. Karwendish said.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The entire video has recorded the entire process of the auction, but there''s only one video that has been edited out. It''s you, Mr. Xu, who spent a lot of money to buy Holy Roland''s Brilliance and that one."


    The Chinese man''s video was directly edited out. It seems that the person recording this video does not wish for Mr Xu to be exposed! " Karwendish said.


    "Maybe someone who knows me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? I do believe what Mr Xu said, but, I''m afraid that the people from the black net would not believe that this video was stolen by Mr Xu from their control room and then posted online. That''s not good, the black net has been hiding in the dark the entire time, and its offensive power may not be strong, but, their influence and destructive power is definitely enormous. Furthermore, it''s said that they have the most extensive intelligence network in the world. Karwendish said.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping spoke to Cavendish as he entered the central hall of the castle.


    "My father has been living in the Fallen Spirit Nation recently, so the owner of this castle is me. Mr Xu, please don''t be shy." Cavendish said, gesturing for Xu Taiping to take a seat.


    Xu Taiping pulled Mikaleira to a seat.


    "Lunch will be ready in a moment. Before lunch, I have a book that I would like to show to Mr. Xu. Please wait for me, Mr. Xu!" As he spoke, he got up and walked to the side of the building.


    After Kavan and Dixu had left, Mikalella looked somewhat panickedly at Xu Taiping, "Bro Xu, Bro Xu, why, why did you say that I''m your woman ¡­"


    "This way, we can avoid any unfavorable requests from Kavan and Dixu. Don''t you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I don''t understand ¡­" Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "What if he asks me to share you with him later? It''s very common in the aristocracy of Europe. A lover changes places and so on, so I''ll just say that you''re my woman, so he''ll understand what I mean, and not make the request for a play, and we''ll avoid any possibility of a falling out, do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems... I kind of understand. " Mikaleira nodded.


    "Are you that afraid that I would do something to you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Um ¡­" I... The only people I trust right now are you and my brother. If, if you do anything to me, I ¡­ I won''t resist. But I won''t trust you anymore. " Michael said.


    "Don''t worry, I have a woman as beautiful as you. I also have a cute daughter. I wouldn''t force a woman who doesn''t have feelings for me to do anything to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You really are a good person." Michael said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Cavendish came down the stairs with a thick book.


    Karwendi walked in front of Xu Taiping and placed the book on the table in front of him.


    Xu Taiping looked at the book.


    This book was brown in color and very thick, even thicker than Xinhua Dictionary. There was a line of words written in ancient Greek on the page. Xu Taiping had studied ancient Greek, so he knew the meaning of that line of words.


    "The oracle of Puyodora?" Xu Taiping looked at that line of words, frowned and said.


    "I didn''t expect Mr Xu to be able to understand ancient Greek!" Kavan and Dixu said in surprise.


    "I''ve learned a little." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the oracle of Puyodora. This book has a history of over a thousand years and it is not the original book but a copy of the first record of the country of God regarding the Western Gods. This book records the daily activities of the Western Gods and has a very high research value. " Karwendish said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Western Gods were created by the Kingdom of God. Some say that it is real, while some say that it is fake. I don''t know if the so-called Western Gods are real or fake, but there is a big event recorded on the last page of this book." Karwendish said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The gods have fallen at dusk." Karwendish said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "In other words, even the gods are dead?"


    "Yes." "Look at it yourself. It says that the Gods were killed by the descendant of the Divine King and a mortal woman, Felipe. On that day, dusk descended, and Felipe wielded a supreme Divine Weapon and chopped off the heads of the Gods, and the skeletons of the Gods formed a mountain. From then on, there is no God in the world.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the contents on the last page.


    The contents of this page were exactly as Cavendish had said, a man named Phelper had killed all the gods, and this Phelper was the owner of the Light of the Holy Roland.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After Phillop beheaded the Gods, he took in 12 disciples, which is the origin of our European aristocracy. The 12 disciples divided Europe into 12 parts and took one piece each, and after that, the disciples began to reproduce and fight each other. After thousands of years of fighting, the 12 disciples were killed, and finally, one of them was killed. Karwendish said.


    "King Joseph?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    (Finally, two thousand chapters.) This book has been written for more than a year, and has finally reached 2,000 chapters. This is the one with the most words in my book, and at the same time, it should be considered as having the best results, thanks to everyone''s support. It has been close to two years, and it''s not easy. This is all made of real gold and silver, and for all those who are grateful to read, regardless of whether you are chasing after it or have already stopped reading, thank you for all you have done for this book, also thank you for reading it, thank you for the pirated version, thank you for looking at me, I actually don''t hate those who read the pirated version, what I hate is that those who read the pirated version still come to the review section and insult me, no matter what, thank you for everything, thank you for everything, for 4 chapters, 1 hour, 1 chapter, I will do my best!)

 C2001

    2001


    King Joseph was the first king in Europe, and now all the nobles of Europe are said to be descendants of King Joseph.


    Everyone who had any knowledge of the nobility of Europe knew that.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that King Joseph would be related to Philop, who had killed the gods.


    "The reason why King Joseph was able to kill the other twelve disciples was not because King Joseph was much stronger than them, but because King Joseph had obtained the sword of Phelper! The legendary strongest weapon, Saint Roland. Slaughtering God''s Sword! " Karwendish said.


    "Is that a name that doesn''t change how you speak it?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So this sword is also called the God Slaughtering Sword!" Karwendish said.


    "Sword of the God Slaughtering God... That''s not bad, it''s quite domineering, and then what? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "King Joseph relied on this sword to kill eleven other disciples, so this sword has supreme glory among the aristocrats of Europe. Legend has it that because of the excessive killing, King Joseph was punished by the heavens, and his body began to rot little by little." King Joseph relied on this sword to kill the other eleven disciples, so, among the aristocrats of Europe, this sword has supreme honor, and it is said that because of the excessive killing, King Joseph''s body began to rot little by little. Karwendish said.


    "Isn''t this way too ludicrous?" To become the master of a European aristocrat with a sword? Even in your most powerful time, your king did not become the lord of the nobility of Europe. He had been dead for so many years, and he said that whoever got his sword would become the lord of the nobility of Europe. For example, when I got that sword today, and then made all of the aristocrats in Europe submit to me, do you think that''s possible? " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Mr. Xu, you may not understand the nobility, but to us nobles, oaths are the most important thing. When King Joseph sealed the God Slaughtering Sword, all of his descendants swore that as long as anyone obtains the God Slaughtering Sword in the future, they will obey him. Even after thousands of years have passed, this oath will never change!" Kavan and Dixu said seriously.


    "That''s what you said, but I don''t believe you." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Believe it or not, that''s not important. The most important thing is ¡­ "Mr Xu, do you know why Henry and I spent so much money bidding on this woman?" Cavendish asked, pointing to Mikaleira.


    "Could this have something to do with that God Slaughtering Sword?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" There is a saying in our ancestors that when the radiance of the Holy Roland shrouds the land of seal, the seal on the Slaughtering God''s Sword will be broken. Therefore, if we were to obtain the radiance on the Holy Roland''s Sword, there is a high possibility that we will be able to obtain the Slaughtering God''s Sword, as long as we find the place where the seal is located! " Karwendish said.


    "Nonsense." This is not even a fantasy world, how can the light in my eyes remove the seal? " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "We investigated a lot of documents and found a lot of evidence. In the end, we determined that the so-called ''Holy Roland''s Brilliance'' shrouded the land of the seal, and it was probably because of the blood of the Holy Roland''s Brilliance that the seal could be undone. The blood of the owner of the Holy Roland''s Brilliance contains some elements that even science can''t break down, and these elements seem to be the key to unsealing it." Karwendish said.


    "So, you want to find a possessor of Holy Roland''s Illumination and give her blood?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Karwendish said.


    "How cruel." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s just a woman." Karwendish said.


    "So what was your purpose in inviting me here today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We will work together to find the Slaughtering God''s Sword. After that, we will rule the entire European aristocracy together! "Don''t underestimate the European aristocracy. Once you master the European aristocracy, you will have 20% of the world''s wealth. The only people in the world that can compete with the European aristocracy are the royal families of the oil kingdoms." Karwendish said.


    "Twenty percent of the world''s wealth? "So many?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the history of the European aristocracy has never stopped. The wealth accumulated thousands of years ago was extremely terrifying, especially during the colonial era, how much wealth did they plunder from all over the world to come to Europe? This is a very scary amount, you think you have trillions of dollars in assets, but your assets are inferior to ours, not to mention the Prometheus family, and the assets of many nobles in Europe are in the hundreds of billion. If you can control the Slaughtering God''s Sword, all the assets of the nobles in Europe, you can use it as you wish, and any princess or even queen that you like, as long as you say it, she will strip naked and wait for you in your bed. And, according to the legends, the God''s Slaughtering Sword, is the number one Divine Weapon in the world. Karwendish said.


    "The world''s number one divine weapon? If you say it like that, then where exactly is the Pangu Axe? In terms of divine weapons, the legendary divine weapons in China are not one bit inferior to the Slaughterer''s Sword! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t items like the Xuan-Yuan Sword a myth?" Cavendish asked.


    "Isn''t the God Slaughtering Sword also a legend? I have no interest in using the blood of a living person to verify a legend. Furthermore, I have no interest in the corrupted European aristocracy. Mi Jia Lie La is my woman, and my woman, I will not let her bleed even a single drop of blood for me! Whoever makes my woman bleed, I want her life! " Xu Taiping said with an arrogant look on his face.


    Xu Taiping''s every word was like a heavy punch to the heart.


    For a girl who had never been in contact with a man and a woman, Xu Taiping''s words were not sweet, but they were overbearing. He perfectly illustrated the importance Xu Taiping placed on Mikaleira, who had heard too many people say during the days she was captured that every pet was miserable and that every pet would live a dark life. And she, who had been bought by others for more than ten hours, could not only see the sun but also wear new shoes and clothes.


    No matter what, she was still very grateful to Xu Taiping, and she was very touched. As for the future, she didn''t want to think about it. She only wanted to be protected by this man in front of her in such a tyrannical manner!


    "Mr Xu, you may have misunderstood my meaning." Kavan and Dixu smiled helplessly and said, "I have examined many documents, and one thing I can be sure of is that to open the seal, it requires the blood of Holy Roland. However, the amount of blood used is not much, only less than one milliliter. As long as the needle is pricked, a little bit of blood would be enough."


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping''s face slightly trembled. He thought he would be letting out Mikaleira''s blood after hearing what Karwendi said, but he didn''t expect that he would need just that little bit of blood to open that seal.


    If it really was just a little bit of blood, then it wasn''t like he couldn''t consider letting it go!


    However, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. He had said it too arrogantly, not a drop of blood could be lost. If he said it could actually be bled, wouldn''t that be slapping himself in the face?


    However, if the legend was true, then even if he obtained the God Slaughtering Sword, even if the sword itself wasn''t awesome, just the fact that it could command nobility in Europe would be enough. At that time, if all the aristocrats were to give him a sum of money, wouldn''t he instantly double his wealth just like obtaining the treasures of the Rothschild Family?


    At the thought of this, Xu Taiping was a little upset. He looked at Mikaleira and saw that she was looking at him emotionally.


    Seeing the look in Mi Jia Lie La''s eyes, Xu Taiping could only sigh silently. As a man, since he had said everything he wanted to say, he could only keep walking forward. Even if he was going to lose a lot of money, he could only move forward.


    It was a pity for the God Slaughtering Sword. Without the blood of Mikaleira, it would not be able to break open the seal. That sword was destined to be useless.


    Why don''t I take advantage of the time when Mi Jia Lie La is sleeping to secretly give him a wound to let out some blood?


    In any case, a woman would bleed every month, so it didn''t matter if he gave her some blood.


    Eh, that''s not right!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened. He suddenly thought of something important, to unseal the land, to use the blood of the Holy Radiance, but he did not specify where this blood came from!


    Women bleed every month, so isn''t this blood coming out of their body? If I were to collect some of this blood, wouldn''t it be ¡­ He would be able to open the seal!


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt that he was too smart. He couldn''t even imagine that Ye Xiao was so smart!


    "Cavendish, is there a rule in your legends about which part of the blood you want to use?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are no rules." Cavendish shakes his head.


    "Is that... Can be used ¡­ That was ¡­ Aunt''s blood? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Aunt''s blood? Of course not! " Cavendish shook his head.


    "Didn''t you say that there are no designated locations?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, but you can''t use aunt''s blood. The radiance of Holy Roland is a very low probability of awakening, even if it''s an Awakened relative, it''s unlikely that it would awaken. Forget about aunt, even if it''s a brother or a parent, their blood is useless. Only the original blood of Holy Roland is useful!" Karwendish said.


    "Ah, you mean this aunt!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Which aunt are you talking about?" Cavendish asked.


    "Cough ¡­" "Well, I''m talking about this aunt, too." Xu Taiping awkwardly coughed a few times.


    (Three more chapters.) After I finished the three chapters, I went to rest. It was really tiring. The update for tomorrow would be placed at 12 o''clock at noon because after finishing the remaining three chapters, he would no longer be able to write any more. He would rest for the night, get up early tomorrow to write his novel, finish writing it, and then continue saving.

 C2002

    2002


    He also didn''t think that Xu Taiping would actually think of using his woman aunt''s blood to open the seal. One must know, this seal was the legendary place that sealed the God Slaughtering Sword, it was incomparably noble, if he used his aunt''s blood to open it, even the lowest level of aristocrats would have to fight it out with Xu Taiping. After all, that seal was a sacred place in the eyes of many people.


    "If... If it''s just a little blood, I. I can. " She was very moved by what Xu Taiping had done for her, and she was a sensible person. Without suffering too much harm, she would do everything in her power to help Xu Taiping.


    "Mi Jia Lie La, how can you be like this? Didn''t I say that I won''t make you bleed? You make it difficult for me to do this, do you think I am the one who covets that little bit of wealth and power?!" Xu Taiping asked in a righteous tone.


    "It''s just a little bit of blood. When I was in the mountains, I was cut by tree branches and bled too. I''m not afraid of this little bit of pain. If I could help you get the Slaughter God''s Sword, I would be willing to help!" Michael said.


    "Mr Xu, look, Michael has already agreed." Karwendish said.


    "I am not that kind of person, Mikaleira. Really, but since you''ve said so, I can''t help but consider your feelings ¡­ "How about this, if you really only need a little bit of blood, you can consider it. However, you are not allowed to exceed one milliliter. As long as it exceeds one milliliter, I will not agree to any of your requests!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, Mr Xu, you can rest assured that I have already verified that it only requires a little bit of blood. King Joseph must have left such a will not to let the Light of Saint Roland die in the sealed land, so it only needs a little bit of blood to open the sealed land!" Karwendish said.


    "I hope what you say is true... But do you know where the seal grounds are? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We already have some clues. The sealed area should be in the City of Fear!" Karwendish said.


    "City of Fear?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is it that City of Fear?"


    "Yes, there is only one city of fear in all of Europe." Karwendish said.


    "Your ancestor really knows how to choose a place. He actually chose such a damned place." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "When the God Slaughtering Sword was sealed, that place wasn''t the City of Fear. It was just that later on, that place slowly became a City of Fear." Karwendish said.


    "What?! City of Fear?" Michael asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a city that''s haunted all year round." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop..." "Ghost?" "There are ghosts in this world?"


    "I don''t know if there are ghosts or not, but that city is haunted, so most of the aboriginals have fled. Where they live now, they are all villains from all over the world, there is no government, no organization, it is a place that doesn''t care, they have lived there for over a hundred years on their own rules. I heard that in that city, not only do you have to face the threats of all sorts of villains, you might even see someone flying above you at night ¡­" In short, that place is extremely strange. Unless one is a person who has committed a great sin, they would normally not go there. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh." Mikaleira nodded.


    "Are you sure that the sealed area is inside the City of Fear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure." "I have a map with the exact location of the sealed area. I''ve seen it before, it''s the center area of the city right now!" Karwendish said.


    A person like you will be torn to shreds when you get there. Moreover, the deeper you go to the center, the more terrifying the people will be. I have stayed there for two months and have always been active in the outskirts. "In there, there is no need for any reason to kill people, nor for any reason to kill people. If you want to kill people, I will kill you, and you will be killed. It will be as simple as that." Xu Taiping said.


    "I must go, and Mikaliela must go too." Karwendish said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The place where the seal was opened must be fresh, fresh, and fresh blood. Thus, Mi Jia Lie La must be there on the spot. If she wants to pick up the Slaughtering God''s Sword, she must have aristocratic blood. For example, I ¡­ That''s why I have to go as well. Otherwise, you can only open the sealed land, but not pick up the Slaughterer''s Sword. There''s no meaning in going like that! " Karwendish said.


    "Is it really only the noble bloodline that can handle the God Slaughtering Sword? "Why do I feel like you''re lying to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true!" Kavan and Dixu said seriously.


    "Then tell me, what is this principle? Why is it that only a noble bloodline can handle the God Slaughtering Sword? Don''t tell me what kind of bullshit sealing power this is, I don''t believe those things. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You may not believe it, but that''s the truth. According to some of our records, only the descendants of King Joseph are able to pick up the Slaughtering God''s Sword. I don''t know the principle behind it either. However, this is how it is recorded." Karwendish said.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe these things at all, what about the noble bloodline? In Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was just an excuse for Kavan and Di Xu to carry him there, or else, if he was the only one going to the sealed land, what would happen if he took the sword away by himself?


    "Mr. Xu, if there are no problems, I hope that we can set off as soon as possible. Henry knows about the Slaughterer''s Sword as well, and I think that he will arrange people to watch over us. This time, we will not only enter the City of Fear to open the seal, but we will also guard against Henry!" Karwendish said.


    "I understand. I still have some matters to attend to here. I''ll go after I''m done." Xu Taiping said.


    "How long will it take?" Cavendish asked.


    "I guess it''s just for a few days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your news then. Alright, Mr Xu, lunch should be ready. Let''s go eat!" Karwendish said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Mikaleira and Cavendish to have lunch together.


    "Now that we have the time, Mr. Xu, may we talk about the distribution of benefits? I believe, with Mr Xu here, we will definitely be able to easily obtain the God Slaughtering Sword! " Karwendish said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "Tell me, how do we split the profits?"


    "I feel that if we were to obtain the God Slaughtering Sword, then we would both be in control of the God Slaughtering Sword. We will together command the European aristocrats to do business, and we can even have them pay tribute for us. Because, according to tradition, they have to respect us as their master. If you find a country and I become king, you can also become king! " Karwendish said.


    If both of them wield the God Slaughtering Sword together, there will definitely be some differences in the end. I don''t believe what others have drawn for me, I believe in true gold and silver, so, I think we can do this: I will bring you to find the God Slaughtering Sword. Once we find it, the God Slaughtering Sword will belong to you, it has nothing to do with me, and what you need to do is to give me a sum of money! Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. I don''t want anyone to rule the European aristocrats with me. Tell me the truth!" Karwendish said.


    "Haha, you are a person who likes to talk about times. In that case, I won''t hide anything anymore, I''ll take you to the sealed land, and after I help you open the sealed land, you first give me some money, no more, 20 billion is just enough for my Mi Jia Lie La''s price!" Xu Taiping said.


    "20 billion is too much. If I had the money, I could have just bought Michael." Karwendish said.


    "Do you think twenty billion will be enough to buy Mi Jia Lie La? At that time, I had already made up my mind to save Mikaleira. No matter how much it cost, I was willing to do so. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Michael looked at him emotionally.


    "But 20 billion is still too much. Give me a reason." Karwendish said.


    "Twenty billion is not only Mi Jia Lie La''s price. At the same time, you also received my protection fee. Do you think that without my protection, you will be able to safely enter the City of Fear?" Don''t even mention looking for bodyguards, the more people you have in the City of Fear, the more dangerous the people there are, the more people there love to rob them, so, you can''t bring as many bodyguards as you can, you have to do it as little as possible, and if there''s less people, your safety won''t be guaranteed, so, the best thing is for me to be your bodyguard, 20 billion is enough to protect your life! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s a good reason, I accept!" Cavendish nodded.


    "This is only the first sum of money. After I confirm that the Slaughtering God''s Sword really exists in the Sealing Land, before I obtain the Slaughtering God''s Sword, I want you to give me 500 billion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "500 billion?" "Too many!" Kavan and Dixu shook their heads. "That''s impossible."


    "500 billion is still a lot? Once you dominate the entire European aristocracy, your status will become supreme and no one can compare to you. At that time, wouldn''t you be able to earn 500 billion dollars in minutes? Or do you think that the complete control of the God Slaughtering Sword is not worth five hundred billion? If that''s the case, then let''s not go to the City of Fear. I am a billionaire after all, it is not worth risking my life for that small amount of money! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, sure!" "As long as you see the God Slaughtering Sword, I''ll give you 500 billion!"


    "It''s a deal!"

 C2003

    2003


    After lunch, Xu Taiping left the castle in a car.


    "Young Master, do you really want to give 500 billion to this person?" the butler asked in a low voice while standing behind Karwendi.


    "As long as we can obtain the Slaughterer''s Sword, no amount of money is worth it. As long as Xu Taiping doesn''t fight with us for the Slaughterer''s Sword." Karwendish said.


    "Didn''t you say that the God Slaughtering Sword doesn''t exist?" the butler said.


    "What does that old man know?" How could the Sword of Slaughter not know? Without the Slaughtering God''s Sword, how could King Joseph have killed the other eleven disciples? " Kavan and Dixu said with hostility on their faces.


    "Sigh!" The butler sighed. Due to the Slaughtering God''s Sword, Karwendi and his father had already broken off from each other long ago, while Karwendi''s father had already been placed under house arrest. Right now, the entire Andrew family is under Karwendi''s control.


    On the other side, in the car.


    "They''re really rich, as expected of a family with deep resources, giving 500 billion just like that, tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    "500 billion... How many are there? " Mikaleira asked.


    "How can I describe it to you? The village you live in and the country you live in, your entire population is only around 500 billion a year, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    Mi Jia Lie La opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief, "There are a lot? How can he be so rich? "


    "These established European families have been accumulating wealth since a few hundred years ago, and this can''t be counted as wealth. Prometheus family, that is the wealthier one with trillions of dollars. Also, a hundred years ago, the wealthiest European family, the Rothschild family, had a total of 30 trillion yuan. "It''s a pity that this family has been annihilated, and its assets have shrunk. In the end, it''s only in my hands that''s worth over a trillion." Xu Taiping said.


    "Over a trillion?" Can you, by yourself, compare the amount of money our two countries earn in a year? " Mi Jia Lie La asked in surprise.


    "Do you only know now that I''m truly as rich as a nation?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "To money... "Actually, it''s not much of a concept." Michael said.


    "You don''t need to look to know." Xu Taiping said.


    "So I don''t know how much you spent last night. Now it seems that you really spent a lot of money last night." Michael said.


    "It''s fine, I''ve already gotten the money back." Xu Taiping said.


    "If possible, I will do my best to help you repay your kindness!" Mi Jia Lie La said seriously.


    "Can you sleep with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No ¡­" "No way." Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "Haha, just follow me and be at ease. Don''t even think about doing anything. There aren''t many places that can truly use you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really going to the City of Fear? I was scared when I heard the name. " Michael said.


    Back then, I only wandered around the outskirts of the city. Now that I have the ability, I really want to go in there and take a look, I heard that there are a lot of great people living in there. Moreover, there are also some ghosts I want to see, I want to see if there really is a ghost in this world. Xu Taiping asked.


    "I used to be afraid, but now I''m not." Michael said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''ve seen people more terrifying than ghosts." Michael said.


    "Sooner or later, you will regain your confidence in the people of this world. "Trust me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hopefully." Mikaleira sighed.


    The car drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Mr Xu, I am the Red Devil." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh? It''s you! " Xu Taiping seemed surprised.


    "Mr Xu, if you''re a straightforward person, don''t be so secretive. I have a few questions I would like to ask you." The Red Devil said.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "First of all, all of the arrears in our account were stolen yesterday. It has nothing to do with you." The Red Devil said.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Secondly, were we exposed this morning? Is it related to you?" the Red Devil asked again.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, can you explain why all of the videos you participated in the auction were edited out?" the Red Devil asked.


    "I won''t explain to you because there''s no need and you don''t have the qualifications. But if I say one more word, even you will suspect me because my camera was cut, how would I not know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Red Demon on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment, then said, "I understand. Looks like I was wrong about Mr Xu. Someone was purposefully framing him."


    "If there''s nothing else, then this is it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have one more question, one last question." The Red Devil said.


    "Ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can the car you''re in now block the fire swords?" the Red Devil asked.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    Right at that moment, a fire sword bomb was fired at the front of the car. The driver in the front row let out a frightened cry.


    Xu Taiping grabbed on to Michael''s arm, and with his other hand, he slammed the door open and jumped out!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire car was concentrated on the front by the fire swords. There was a violent explosion as it was directly lifted into the air and then dropped down heavily.


    A powerful shockwave swept towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and held Mikaleira in his arms. With his back facing the shockwave, he not only blocked it, but also blocked the flying car parts.


    "Mr Xu, even though your explanation is flawless, you have forgotten one thing. Today, everyone''s transaction records are in the exposed records. Only your transaction records are missing. No matter what, you won''t be able to explain this, right?" Red Devil''s voice came out of the phone.


    "It seems like your black net isn''t that stupid." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Our black net has no enmity with you, nor have we clashed with you anywhere, much less had any conflicts of interest. I really don''t understand why you would want to attack our black net!" The Red Demon asked while grinding his teeth.


    "Because ¡­ What you''ve done is unthinkable, and I... I''m just doing it on behalf of the heavens. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What a great way to take justice for the heavens. Since that''s the case, no matter what, our black net has to have a good time with Mr Xu. Next, let''s invite Mr Xu to prepare for our first baptism in the black net!" After the Red Demon finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    "What, what''s going on?!" Mikaleira asked with a pale face.


    "A little problem." Xu Taiping said.


    Right at this moment, a series of explosions suddenly sounded from nearby.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the source of the sound and saw that in the sky, a group of helicopter gunships were rapidly flying towards him.


    "It''s not a small problem now. It''s a small problem." Xu Taiping said.


    Mi Jia Lie La looked up at the sky and could not believe what she was seeing. She had seen this on TV before, but she had never seen it in real life.


    At that moment, balls of fire suddenly burst out from the pods of the helicopter.


    Fire Sword Bullets flew towards Xu Taiping one by one.


    "Russell, drive Hong Jun over here!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the blink of an eye, a few fire swords had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Mikaleira by the waist, accelerated, and charged forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A fire sword bomb landed on the spot where Xu Taiping was just standing. A deep crater formed on the ground as the other fire sword bullets continued to fly towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping moved quickly on the road, passing cars and getting past obstacles.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another fire sword bullet landed beside Xu Taiping''s feet. As the fire sword bullet descended, Xu Taiping''s body flashed forward, hiding behind a wall.


    The violent explosion directly caused the wall to collapse. However, this wall still delayed the shockwave created by the explosion.


    Xu Taiping took advantage of this delay and jumped onto a rock that had been blown away. He then stepped on it.


    The rock rapidly fell, and Xu Taiping landed on the roof of a small two-story building.


    Swoosh!


    The whistling sound of the Fire Sword Bullets could be heard from behind him.


    "Damn, he''s gone crazy!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help cursing.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from beneath Xu Taiping''s feet.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t manage to dodge it completely.


    Although his speed was fast, it was useless under the continuous attacks of the fire swords, not to mention the fact that he had someone under him.


    Xu Taiping was pushed dozens of meters away by the powerful shockwave. He was able to protect Mikaleira within his own body. The shockwave from the explosion tore apart the muscles in his back. However, it did not harm Mikaleira!


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s back was covered in smoke, and his two feet landed heavily on a car parked by the side of the road. A huge dent appeared on the car''s roof due to Xu Taiping''s stomp.


    "Hold your head!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Mi Jia Lie La didn''t understand, but she still held her head.


    Xu Taiping threw Mikaleira to the side.


    With a bang, Mi Jia Lie La landed on the awning of a shop. He was completely unharmed, and due to the fact that he had thrown out Mi Jia Lie La, Xu Tai Ping had no time to dodge the last fireball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Fire Sword Bullet hit the car beneath Xu Taiping''s feet.


    A violent explosion rang out. Xu Taiping had been swallowed up by the flames!


    (Just a chapter away.) Victory is in sight!)

 C2004

    2004


    "No!" Mikaleira stared in horror at the ball of fire in the distance.


    Xu Taiping was completely engulfed in flames. The powerful explosion swept over Mi Jia Lie La, causing her to feel waves of pain.


    She was so far away from the explosion that she would feel pain even if it affected her slightly, let alone the center of the explosion.


    That car was blown into pieces. How could a single person survive such an explosion?


    A total of four helicopters slowly descended from the sky.


    The four helicopters descended to a height of about three to four meters above the ground, surrounding the exploded car.


    They seemed to be waiting, waiting for the flames to extinguish, before confirming whether or not Xu Taiping, who was within the flames, was dead or alive.


    The strong wind from the spinning propeller extinguished the flame bit by bit.


    And within the flames, a charred figure was standing there.


    The fire was still burning on his body, his skin had been torn into countless pieces by the shockwave from the explosion, but even so, he was still alive. He stood there, not falling down, but his eyes were still wide open.


    What kind of eyes were these?


    His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent.


    He was a man, but standing there, it seemed as if he was a prehistoric beast.


    The four helicopter gunners aimed at Xu Taiping.


    As long as the pilot of these four helicopters pressed the launch button, these fire swords would be fired at the same time, blasting Xu Taiping in the middle into pieces!


    No one had the slightest bit of hesitation as the four pilots pressed the launch button at the same time.


    He pressed the button, but the fire sword ball did not shoot out!


    The pilots on the helicopter were stunned. Why was this launcher suddenly useless?


    "You shouldn''t be so close to me." Xu Taiping looked around at the surrounding helicopters and said, "Within ten meters of me, it''s a restricted area. Don''t you understand?"


    The four pilots were dumbfounded, they didn''t know what Xu Taiping meant by that.


    Then, under the gaze of the four pilots, Xu Taiping lifted his hand.


    "Get down here!" Xu Taiping pressed his hand down.


    Four armed helicopters were rapidly descending from the sky towards the ground!


    Regardless of how the pilots controlled them, the four helicopter gunships were completely at their disposal!


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The helicopter''s propeller smashed into the ground, shattering into several pieces and flying into the air.


    Some of the people on the plane were thrown out of the helicopter, while others rolled along with the helicopter and were crushed into mincemeat.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The four helicopters all exploded!


    The four balls of fire surrounded Xu Taiping, making him look like a demon summoned from an evil offering.


    Xu Taiping jumped down from the car. The charred flesh on his body fell to the ground bit by bit. After that, the white, healthy meat rapidly grew on his body.


    Mi Jia Lie La jumped down from the rooftop and rushed towards Xu Tai Ping excitedly, directly jumping into his embrace.


    "Alright, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I thought you were dead. " Mi Jia Lie La said shakily.


    "I... "He won''t die." Xu Taiping said.


    Mikaleira looked up at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the charred flesh on Xu Taiping''s face was falling down, and fresh flesh was growing.


    "Why is this happening?" Mi Jia Lie La asked in shock.


    "This is a special ability given to me by God. It''s the same as your eyes being able to shine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then will you hurt?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "How pathetic you are ¡­ Others might have died like this, but they didn''t feel any pain. And you are alive and well, and then you have to endure this pain. " Mi Jia Lie La said with pity.


    "Although it hurts, at the very least, you''re still alive. This is good as well. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Go talk to our Red Devil." As he spoke, Xu Taiping grabbed Mikaleira and bent his legs.


    Bang! Xu Taiping leaped up four or five meters into the air, and then with a clatter, he stopped in mid air, and Xu Taiping''s body fell to the side.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping fell onto the sofa!


    With a "pa" sound, a glass cover appeared above Xu Taiping''s head. Following that, a strong recoil of energy struck him, causing him to soar into the air with Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Russell, clear out all the surveillance cameras in that area as well as the images recorded by your phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master."


    Above the blue sky.


    "We... "What''s going on?!" At this moment, she had no idea what was happening. All she knew was that she was sitting in an aircraft cabin with blue skies and white clouds surrounding her. When she looked through the cover, she couldn''t see the plane''s body.


    "This is my ride, it''s called Hongjun." Xu Taiping said, "He''s the first fighter jet to be able to become invisible. He''s the latest research results from Chu Ye, and his maximum speed can reach five times the speed of sound."


    "This... This is amazing! " Mi Jia Lie La couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was as if she was dreaming.


    "Sit forward and I''ll dress myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, good!" Mikaleira quickly moved forward, and then Xu Taiping pulled out a set of clothes from behind him and placed them on the fighter jet.


    Xu Taiping left it here in advance. This time, he didn''t bring anything with him, so he took it with him and put it on the fighter jet. Who knew it would come in handy this time.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping took out the chip from his watch and placed it in the slot of the plane.


    "Help me find the Red Devil." Xu Taiping said.


    "Searching for the phone signal that you just received, Master ¡­" Successfully located, heading towards the target area! " Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Who is this?!" Mi Jia Lie La asked in shock.


    "Hello, I''m Russell." Russell said.


    "Russell is a high-level artificial intelligence, with the ability to think independently. This is my greatest secret, now that you know about this secret, so ¡­ You are destined to follow me in the future. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You have too many secrets, you won''t die, there''s such a thing, there''s such a plane. How can you have so many secrets? " Mikaleira asked in bewilderment.


    "Who knows, maybe I''m the heaven chosen one!" Xu Taiping shrugged, then pointed to the sky and said, "In the sky a few hundred kilometers away, there is another aircraft carrier. That is also mine, and that thing can destroy a city in a short time. Awesome, right? "


    Mikaleira could not speak. Although she did not know what an aircraft carrier was, she knew that it must be something powerful that could destroy a city in a short period of time. It was much stronger than the bear outside the village.


    The fighter jet sped away. Below, the L city police were rushing to the scene of the incident. When they arrived at the scene of the incident, they were dumbfounded.


    Four helicopter gunships that had been deployed from a nearby military airport by some unknown person had all crashed here.


    There were several places around where the fire swords had exploded.


    The whole street was a mess.


    "What happened?!" The police chief muttered to himself in disbelief.


    No one could answer him, because no one had an answer.


    On the other side.


    Somewhere in City L.


    The Red Demon and his men were sitting in the elevator.


    "How did you lose contact with those four fighter jets? Had Xu Taiping killed the four fighters? This is impossible! " The Red Demon said with a frown while holding the phone.


    "According to the feedback from the people who just arrived at the scene, those four fighter jets have all crashed!" The voice on the phone said.


    How could that be, that Xu Taiping is only one person, how could he kill four warplanes? This must be a mistake somewhere, immediately find Xu Taiping''s position and send people to kill him. Use all of our power, we must kill him! " The Red Devil said.


    "Yes, boss."


    After hanging up, the elevator stopped.


    The Red Demon walked out of the elevator. Outside the elevator was an airplane parking area, with a helicopter inside.


    The helicopter''s propeller was already turning.


    At this moment, the Red Demon''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The Red Demon looked at the number and picked up the phone.


    "Boss." The Red Demon respectfully said.


    "Did you kill Xu Taiping?" A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "He''s in the middle of an encirclement. I believe we''ll be able to kill him soon!" The Red Devil said.


    "I don''t want that Xu Taiping to still be alive when I see you. This time, because of that Xu Taiping, our business suffered an unprecedented blow. If he doesn''t die, you don''t have to live anymore. The organization won''t allow a sinner like you to live in this world!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Understood, boss!" The Red Demon respectfully said.


    With a clatter, the call ended.


    The Red Demon put away his mobile phone and got into the helicopter.


    The helicopter quickly rose into the air.


    At that moment, the helicopter suddenly came to a stop.


    "Boss, look over there!" The pilot pointed to the front and said excitedly.


    The Red Demon looked forward.


    Directly in front of the helicopter was a fighter jet.


    The Red Demon''s eyes widened.


    At that moment, the glass cover on the fighter suddenly opened, and a man stood up from the cabin.


    Red Demon shouted in excitement when he saw this man.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    "It''s you and me." Xu Taiping sneered, raised his right middle finger and said, "Go to hell, you bastard!"


    Swoosh!


    A guide egg shot out from the Hongjun.


    One second later ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire helicopter was hit by the egg guide!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "~ Patting my own head, you''re really awesome, okay, rest, rest, I want to rest ~ ~ ~"

 C2005

    2005


    The helicopter was blown to pieces, and the people inside the helicopter were also blown to pieces.


    "Perfect!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, sat in Hong Jun and said, "Let''s go!"


    The engine of the Hongjun rumbled, then turned and disappeared under the firmament.


    On the fighter jet, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    The call came from one of Xu Taiping''s men.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and the voice of his subordinate sounded from the other end.


    "Bro Xu, we''ve already arrived at Mi Jia Lie La''s village. This place is like hell on earth! Corpses are everywhere! Also, many corpses have been bitten by animals already. I''ve vomited a few times already." His men said excitedly.


    "Take all the pictures and send them to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll take the photos now. I''ll send them to you in a while!" The subordinate said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and hung up.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping received a video from his subordinates.


    "Sit still and don''t look back." Xu Taiping said to Mi Jia Lie La who was standing in front of him.


    Mi Jia Lie La nodded and quietly sat down.


    Xu Taiping clicked open the video from his subordinates.


    The video showed a village, and inside the village, there were corpses everywhere.


    It could be clearly seen that these corpses had bullet holes in them, so it could be seen that they were all shot dead.


    Due to the cold weather, many of the corpses were stiff. Moreover, some of the corpses even had defects. It seemed that it was as elder cousin said, the corpses had been eaten by animals.


    "Russell, send these online. Let everyone know about the crime of the black net." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    A few minutes later, a shocking video appeared on the internet.


    The person who uploaded the video added a paragraph of text. The content of the text was probably the people on the black net killing everyone in the village in order to steal and sell them.


    Such a video, combined with such text, immediately caused an uproar on the internet.


    The auction video that was released before also only made people feel that the black net was inhumane, that it actually sold people off to the public, and now that it was released now, it made countless people feel fear. People never thought that the black net was such a cruel and terrifying organization, and for their purposes, it was actually able to kill an entire village.


    The people who were already angrily protesting at the gates of the government were now furious, and in this situation, the corrupt government could no longer sit idly by. The prime minister of the corrupt country personally held a press conference and said that he would order the police department of the corrupt country to investigate the black net. At the same time, he also asked the European Union to investigate the entire European Union and attack the organization known as the black net.


    The leaders of the various countries also expressed their views, and then the EU also stated that they would cooperate with their respective governments to attack the black net throughout Europe. At the same time, they would also investigate the black net''s client groups, regardless of their high status, and once it was established that they had a deal with the black net, the EU would punish them severely.


    An awe-inspiring attack on the black net had begun. At this moment, Xu Taiping had already returned to the hotel with Mi Jia Lie La. They had both arrived at Duanmu Huanghun''s and Hua Ze''s room.


    Xu Taiping and Duanmu Huazhe sat facing each other.


    "Do you really remember?" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun and asked.


    "Um ¡­" After I went to the country where they were bombed, I went to the base where they were bombed, and there I found a trace of the creator. After that, I followed those traces and found a few members of the creator, and I remembered that I was eavesdropping on their conversation, and then I didn''t know how I got exposed, and then I had a conflict with them, and then I was knocked unconscious. " Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Where did you find the creators?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s in the sports car country." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Did you hear what they said?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard them say... They seem to be going to a place called the City of Fear. All the survivors of the creator went there. I was thinking, could it be that my father was also brought there by them? " Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "City of Fear?" Xu Taiping frowned. If the remnants of the Creator entered the City of Fear, the governments of the other countries wouldn''t be able to catch them easily. It would be a good place to hide themselves.


    However, now that Lin Sanjun and the rest were dead, why would the remnants of the creators go to the City of Fear?


    "When are we going to Terror City?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Hua Ze, do you know of the City of Fear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Duanmu Huanghun shook his head.


    It''s a place that doesn''t care, it''s haunted all year round, and inside of it lives the most vicious villain in the world. Let me tell you, your dad has been captured for so long, so there''s a good seventy to eighty percent chance that he''s gone, even if he''s still alive, the creator of the world is already dead, even if the creator of the world is hiding in the City of Fear, it''s unlikely that they''ll bring your dad in. Xu Taiping said.


    "I won''t give up unless I see my father''s body." Duanmu Huazhe said calmly.


    "Sigh, alright then!" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "I was just about to enter the City of Fear, so you should come with me then."


    "When?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "The time has yet to be determined, but it should definitely be in these two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "As soon as possible." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Yes, I will!" Xu Taiping nodded. "I''ll rush the others."


    "Thank you." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "I hope you''re prepared." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m always mentally prepared." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "That''s good!"


    Leaving Duanmu Huazhe''s room, Xu Taiping returned to his own.


    On the road was a vast crowd of demonstrators.


    The black net exposed by Xu Taiping this time would face the greatest crisis they had ever faced since its establishment.


    Xu Taiping did not think that the black net would be uprooted. After all, his client base was too big, and many of them were in high positions, so he was sure that those who called for an attack on the black net''s upper echelon would be the customers of the black net, but if he was given this task, the black net would at least disappear for a short period of time. Also, because of this, there would probably be a worldwide campaign against trafficking in human beings.


    He could not stop all the evil acts in this world, nor could he save all the people in this world who needed to be saved. However, to be able to let even one person be saved, to prevent at least one evil act, was enough for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Liu Ke Chou.


    "From today onwards, the number of guards responsible for protecting my women will double, and the level of security will increase." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it because of the black net?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Yes, I don''t want my woman to become a bulwark against me in the black net." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll arrange it." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Mm, that''s good!"


    On the other side, somewhere in Europe.


    This was where the headquarters of the black net was located.


    At this moment, several of the higher ups of the black net had gathered here.


    Everyone wore masks, and each mask had a different appearance.


    The person sitting at the very top was wearing a white mask without any facial features.


    "I just received news that the Red Demon is dead. He''s been killed." The white mask said coldly.


    The other people at the scene exclaimed one after another.


    "We don''t know who killed the Red Demon yet, but according to our intelligence, the person who killed the Red Demon is most likely Xu Taiping. And this Xu Taiping is also the culprit who exposed our black net this time." The white mask said.


    "We can''t let him go!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "This guy, he just instigated the United Nations to annihilate the creator, and now he''s looking for trouble with us? Who does he think he is? Savior?! " someone said angrily.


    I just received the news that the entire world will be taking action to destroy our black net, so during this period of time, let your subordinates rest, and don''t come out to do anything. Also, we have to avenge this time, immediately send some elite soldiers into China, we all know that Xu Taiping has a lot of women, and I want to see if Xu Taiping, this guy who wants to be the savior, can save his woman! The white mask said coldly.


    "Boss, I heard that Xu Taiping has a daughter. It''s only the full moon. " One of his men said.


    "Really?" "That''s even better, let''s focus on finding Xu Taiping''s daughter." The white mask said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Corrupt Country, somewhere.


    "Boss, I just received news that Xu Taiping and Kavan and Dixu had lunch together." Henry''s men stood in front of him.


    "Hmph, Kavan and Dixu really can''t take it anymore." Henry sneered, "I think that Xu Taiping must have already made some agreements with Karwendish, otherwise, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be eating with him, sending down orders and staring at them. I think they should be going to the City of Fear soon!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Karwendish.


    "Mr Xu, I''ve already prepared everything. Can we set off now?" Cavendish asked.


    "Sure, come and pick us up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    (I said it yesterday. It was updated at 12 o''clock today because I used up all of my scripts yesterday. I wrote it this morning. I only wrote three chapters up until now.)

 C2006

    2006


    Two black SUVs parked in front of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping pulled Michael to one of the cars, and Duanmu Huazhe followed closely behind.


    The eldest cousin stood beside the car, hesitating.


    "It''s better if you don''t go. There''s nothing for you to do anyway." Xu Taiping sat in the car and said.


    "I don''t want to go, but ¡­" I want to go and open up a market. " The eldest cousin said.


    "Where are we going to open a market? Do you think you can sell them your arms? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Regardless of whether it is possible or not, you should at least give it a try. Like you said, it should be easy to do in the military business." The eldest cousin said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Get in the car!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I would like to, but... "But my feet don''t listen to me ¡­" The eldest cousin pointed to his trembling feet and said.


    "Then are you going or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to go, but my body doesn''t allow me to. That place is a haunted place, and there are many vicious people there. I''m afraid ¡­" The eldest cousin said, feeling conflicted.


    At that moment, a hand reached out from the car, grabbed his elder cousin and dragged him into the car.


    With a bang, the car door closed, and then the car drove forward.


    "Talking too much." Duanmu Huazhe loosened his grip on his older cousin and said expressionlessly.


    "Sigh, I''ve boarded a pirate ship!" Eldest cousin sat helplessly on a chair, saying, "Bro Xu, when we get there, you definitely have to protect me. I went to open up a market, all for the sake of your business!"


    "If you''re really afraid, then don''t go. No one knows what''s going on inside, and I''ve only wandered around the edges. If you''re really there, I''ll have to protect Mi Jia Lie La, and I might not be able to control you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t! Bro Xu, you''re protecting Mi Jia Lie La, and you''re also protecting me!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "In the City of Fear, the worse, the more crafty and cunning one is in order to live better. If you''re like this, there definitely won''t be any danger in there, I believe in your ability!" Xu Taiping patted his big cousin''s shoulder and said.


    "Then I better not go ¡­" The eldest cousin said.


    "Up to you, but I feel that if you''re really afraid, you can take a stroll around the edges. The City of Fear is a very worth going to, I didn''t lie to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? "Bro Xu, I''m a fool, but don''t lie to me." The eldest cousin said.


    "Have I lied to you before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then I''ll go for a stroll at the edge." The eldest cousin said.


    The car headed north and soon arrived at a train station.


    "To the City of Fear, taking the train is the most convenient route. The train is able to reach a train station that is just over 100 kilometers away from the City of Fear, then we can take the train there." Kavan and Dixu walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    "Um ¡­" "We have a tail behind us. Should we get rid of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tail must be Henry''s man. That fellow didn''t give up on the Slaughtering God''s Sword. Let them follow us. Once we enter the City of Fear, they might even be able to block our attacks. " Karwendish said.


    "That''s a good idea." Xu Taiping smiled, then pulled Mikaleira towards the train station.


    The group of people soon passed the security check of the train station and got on the train.


    It was a sightseeing truck, and the environment in the car was very good.


    Xu Taiping and his group sat in the first-class carriage. As the train moved forward, the scenery outside the window continued to pass by. It felt very good.


    Not long after the train set off, Kavan and Dixu sat down in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, I''m a bit confused. What''s the purpose of you bringing those two people over?" Karwendi pointed at his older cousin and Duanmu Huazhe.


    "They have their own matters to attend to. They just happen to be following us on a trip!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is... "Mr. Xu, entering the City of Fear requires a lot of attention, so we can''t have too many people who are not important. On one hand, it''s to avoid distracting us, and on the other hand, it''s to prevent others from noticing us." Karwendish said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Also, once we enter the City of Fear, it would be best for us to change our appearances. It''s fine if we enter the City of Fear, but once Mikaleira''s appearance enters the city, it will definitely cause a huge commotion. It will be extremely disadvantageous for us." Karwendish said.


    "I''ve already prepared something for her. I will help her change her appearance later." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good. I''ve also prepared a human skin mask. I rarely use this." Cavendish smiled.


    "You didn''t bring any bodyguards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I did." Karwendi smiled and said, "However, my bodyguard has already reached the City of Fear. I told him to first step over there and find a place for us to rest, in case we don''t even have a place to rest."


    "What about the road from the Rampage to the City of Fear? No bodyguards? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will follow you all the way here. With you here, I can''t compare to your best bodyguard!" Karwendish said.


    Although I told you to hire fewer bodyguards, it''s not like I wasn''t asking you to hire all of them. It''s fine to hire two or three of them, but since you trust me, it''s fine as long as you follow me, there won''t be any problems with your safety. Xu Taiping said.


    "I feel the same way, but, Mr. Xu, according to the report from the scouts that I''ve arranged for Henry, it seems like Henry has already arranged for a strong mercenary team to enter the City of Fear and they will be waiting for us inside the city." Karwendish said.


    "Just one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I''m not sure about this, but Henry wants the Slaughter God''s Sword just like me, and because he''s a member of the Prometheus family, he has no way to cooperate with you. He''ll definitely do his best to follow us, and right now, what I''m worried about is him suddenly attacking us while we''re opening the seal. Karwendish said.


    "Let him do it if he wants to." A disdainful smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, "I''m afraid he won''t do it, otherwise it''ll be too boring."


    "Mr Xu, you really are an extraordinary person." As he spoke, he took out a scroll from his bag and placed it on the table between him and Xu Taiping.


    "This is the top view of the City of Fear, take a look first!" Karwendish said.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head to look at the blueprint.


    The entire City of Fear was very big, about the size of half of Jiangyuan city south of the city. The city itself was a circular layout, with the center of it being the original location of a very tall building.


    From above, the City of Fear was like an eye, and the building in the middle was the eyeball of the City of Fear.


    The City of Fear was built on top of a desert. It was said that it used to be shaded by trees, but later on, due to less rain, it became a desert.


    "Where is the seal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Here." "It''s on the ground floor of the building," he said, pointing to the building at the center of the city.


    "So central?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, this house was built over the sealed area." Karwendish said.


    "Do you know who owns this house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the owner of this house is the Ghost King. The strongest person in the entire City of Fear, as well as the most notorious person in the City of Fear. " Karwendish said.


    "This house is called Ghost Temple." Xu Taiping tapped the middle of the map with his finger, and said, "There are a total of eighteen floors in the Ghost Temple, nine floors above, nine floors below, and the Ghost King lives in the nine basement, this person is very strange, he does not like to live in the highest floor, instead he likes to live in the lowest floor, and the seventeen floors above him each have a Ghost General, the Ghost General is the Ghost King''s most loyal subordinate, 17 Ghost Generals live here, and these seventeen Ghost Generals have also divided the entire City of Fear into seventeen areas, each area has a Ghost King standing guard, responsible for spreading the news that the Ghost King is in charge of these seventeen areas, letting the Ghost King know the movements in these areas."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Cavendish asked curiously.


    "I''ve told you before, I was at the edge of the City of Fear for a period of time. Do you know why I never ventured into the City of Fear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Cavendish asked.


    "Because that year, when I tried to enter deeper into the City of Fear, I met one of the Ghost Generals. He told me that the City of Fear was not something that a person like me could come to, and he broke one of my legs, throwing me out of the City of Fear like I was trash ¡­ I almost died in the City of Fear, so I know more about the City of Fear than most people. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a past with the City of Fear!" Cavendish exclaimed.


    A few years ago when I was facing the Ghost General, I did not have any chance to fight back. According to my estimation, the Ghost General I saw at that time should have a fighting strength of around 30,000, and I saw that Ghost General had a number plate on his chest with the number nine written on it. According to my investigations, that Ghost General should be the Ghost General that lives on the ninth floor, and according to the ranking in the Ghost Temple, the higher the person lives, the weaker his fighting strength is. Xu Taiping said seriously.

 C2007

    2007


    "Can you beat them?" Cavendish asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Definitely!" Karwendish said.


    "I have never fought with them before, but I believe that there shouldn''t be any problems. Only the Spirit King is the strongest person in the entire City of Fear, and I have never seen the Ghost King, so I do not know how strong he is, so if possible, I suggest that we enter the Ghost Temple during the day, and that the Ghost King is not allowed to be outside, and that way, it would be much easier for us to enter the sealed area. To be honest, I do not want to get involved with the Ghost King in the city. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Mr Xu, I forgot to mention before that the best time to enter the sealed area is at 12 o''clock at night. " Kavan and Dixu said somewhat awkwardly.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at Karwendi in shock, "Say that again?"


    "I''ve checked the documents, the time to enter the sealed area is only 12 o''clock at night. In other words, we can only enter the Ghost Temple at night." Karwendish said.


    "What you''re saying is that we can''t avoid the Ghost King and Ghost Generals no matter what, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Precisely, yes." Cavendish nodded.


    "Very good, very good!" Xu Taiping gave a thumbs up and said, "Now we can face seventeen Ghost Generals and a Ghost King!"


    "Actually, we don''t necessarily have to face them." Karwendish said.


    "Oh? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because, I heard, in the past few days, the City of Fear has been re-electing the Ghost King, whoever can defeat the Ghost King, can become the master of the Ghost Temple, and enter the Ghost Temple, becoming the new Ghost King. If you can defeat the current Ghost King, then the Ghost Temple will be yours, which means, you only need to face one Ghost King!" Karwendish said.


    "Just these few days?" He knew that the City of Fear would elect the Ghost King every once in a while. In a place like the City of Fear, whoever was strong enough would have the right to challenge the Ghost King.


    Yes, just these few days, I''ve arranged for people to enter the City of Fear to gather some information. It''s said that the Ghost King has already killed three challengers in the past few days, and no one is going to challenge him now. If no one challenges him in another day, he can continue to be the Ghost King. Karwendish said.


    "Then wouldn''t I have to stay in the City of Fear as well?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "That''s not necessary, after you change your appearance, you can take down the Spirit King and live in the City of Fear. After that, we can open up the seal and take away the God Slaying Sword. I won''t specially come out to catch you and make you the Ghost King. " Karwendish said.


    "Now that you put it like that, this method does work!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We''ll see about that later."


    "That''s fine. Anyway, you have to remember this, the time to enter the sealed area is 12 o''clock to 1 o''clock at night!" Karwendish said.


    "En!"


    A few hours later, the train entered a small northern European city.


    Then, Xu Taiping and his men changed their appearances and got out of the car together.


    There was already a car waiting outside the train station. Xu Taiping and the others got on the car and headed towards the north.


    At this time of winter, the further north one went, the colder the weather became and the more desolate the weather became.


    It was more than a hundred kilometers from the train station to the City of Fear. After about fifty kilometers, there were no asphalt roads, only dirt roads instead.


    He looked over the side of the road and could only see mountains in the distance. Close by, there was a wasteland.


    At some point, it was snowing outside the window, and the wind was blowing.


    The wind didn''t blow too hard at first, but as they headed north, it grew stronger and stronger.


    The wind continued to blow against the windows, creating loud sounds. In addition, as the wind blew through the cracks in the window, it sounded like the howls of ghosts, causing people to feel very uncomfortable listening to it.


    The eldest cousin brother nervously curled up his body and said, "Why is the wind in this place so strange? Why is there a sound from the wind?!"


    "This might have something to do with the terrain here." Xu Taiping looked out the window and said, "However, it might be related to the ghosts here. After all, this place is very close to the City of Fear. There''s no guarantee that the ghost from the City of Fear will fly here."


    "Bro Xu, don''t be like this. Since you''re saying this, I''ll take a taxi back later." The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "However, this is indeed a huge market." Xu Taiping said seriously, "There are all kinds of vicious people gathered here, I''ve stayed here for a while, because this place is too desolate, and also too terrifying, so, even the arms dealers don''t want to sell their weapons here, and their demand for weapons is huge, so, if you can overcome these difficulties and start a business, you''ll definitely be able to make a lot of money!"


    "Let''s hope so!" The eldest cousin slightly trembled and said, "I also felt that this place should have some business to do, that''s why I came here."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    As the car continued onward, it was only 10 kilometers away from the City of Fear. At that moment, the car suddenly came to a stop and the car died!


    "What''s going on?!" Cavendish asked.


    "I don''t know either. The car suddenly turned off." As the driver spoke, he tried to start the car again, but it was all in vain.


    The car wouldn''t start at all.


    "It''s possible that the wind and snow were too strong, which might have caused the car to have problems with its power system. I''ll go down and take a look." The driver opened the door and got out. Then he walked to the front of the car and opened the hood.


    The snowstorm continued to blow against the windows of the car. As the car''s engine was turned off and the heating system in the car was disrupted, the temperature of the entire car plummeted. At this moment, the snowstorm suddenly became much stronger!


    After checking the car, the driver returned to the driver''s side, opened the door and said, "Boss, the car is broken. We have to walk to the City of Fear."


    "Walk?" "Such a heavy snowstorm, how do you expect me to walk?"


    "If we don''t go, the temperature inside the car will quickly drop to zero, and all of us will freeze to death!" the driver shouted.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said, "The blizzard won''t stop for a while, and our bureau has less than 10 kilometers to go. If we walk a little faster, we should be able to get there in an hour."


    "This blizzard is too heavy. Why don''t we wait a bit longer?" Karwendish said.


    "What if it''s not small? In a few hours, all of you will die except me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Then let''s go." Kavan and Dixu said helplessly.


    After that, the person in the car wrapped everything to keep the car warm before opening the door and stepping out.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know that once he opened the door, the wind and snow hit his face, and the wind actually caused him to feel pain.


    "Why is the blizzard so heavy, it''s too scary!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Move forward. Everyone, hold on to this rope to prevent yourself from losing it!" Xu Taiping shouted as he held onto a rope.


    Soon after, everyone grabbed onto the rope.


    Behind Xu Taiping was Mi Jia Lie La. One of her hands was holding onto the rope, while the other hand was tightly holding onto Xu Tai Ping''s clothes. Behind Mi Jia Lie La was Kavan Di, behind Kavan Di was Big Cousin, then behind was Duanmu Hua Ze, while the one in charge of the back was the driver.


    Xu Taiping led the group to the City of Fear.


    The wind and snow were getting stronger and stronger.


    The skinnier ones, such as Mikaleira, were almost blown away by the wind. If it weren''t for the rope, Mikaleira would have already been carried away by the wind and snow.


    The wind was much stronger than the normal tropical storms.


    Even though Xu Taiping was leading the way, it was still very difficult for everyone to advance.


    Just at this moment, two pillars of light suddenly shot out from behind Xu Taiping and his group. Following that, a deep engine sound could be heard coming from afar ¡­


    A truck slowly arrived beside Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Get in." The truck driver rolled down his window and shouted to Xu Taiping and the others.


    The driver looked to be in his forties or fifties, with a bushy beard under his nose and a cigar in his mouth.


    Xu Taiping looked at the back of the truck. Behind the truck was a container. The door of the container was closed, so he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Get in." "It''s too cold, the wind is too strong!"


    "Okay, get in the car." Xu Taiping nodded. Although this car appeared a bit too suddenly, but ¡­ It was better to be able to sit in a car than to walk. Xu Taiping didn''t care if something bad would happen to him. With him here, nothing bad would happen to him.


    The group climbed onto the truck.


    Behind the driver''s seat of the truck was a large enough space for a lot of people to sit in.


    The heat in the truck blew away the chill.


    "Are you going to the City of Fear?" the driver asked as he drove.


    "Yes." Master, you''re going too? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Yeah, I''m here to deliver supplies to the City of Fear." The driver laughed, "Every year, I would come across people like you who want to go to the City of Fear. However, the snow outside the City of Fear is too scary, many people''s cars will get damaged on the road, your cars must have gotten damaged on the road as well, right?"


    "Yes sir!" The eldest cousin nodded and asked, "Master, what kind of supplies does your car have?"


    "Deliver meat." The driver said with a smile.

 C2008

    2008


    They drove all the way to the City of Fear.


    It was snowing heavily on the road, but the car that delivered the meat was driving very steadily.


    There was music playing inside the car. It was light music, giving people a feeling of drowsiness. Plus, it was cold outside. Now that the car was warm inside, everyone who had just entered the car started to doze off.


    Xu Taiping sat next to the driver.


    "You can also sleep for a while. This part of the road is very hard to travel. It will take at least half an hour." The driver said.


    "I''m not sleepy." Xu Taiping smiled as he shook his head. He turned around to look at everyone, only to find that everyone was asleep.


    "What are you doing in the City of Fear? This is not a place where ordinary people can come to. " the driver asked.


    "I heard that ordinary people can''t come here, so we came here to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you''re definitely not an ordinary person." The driver said.


    "You could say so." Xu Taiping smiled.


    The car drove on for half an hour before a snow-covered city appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The last time Xu Taiping came was during the summer. The outline of the entire city could be seen very clearly, the city was filled with ruins, and now, the sky was covered with snow.


    The entire City of Fear was surrounded by a huge wall.


    Directly in front of Xu Taiping, there was a huge door on the wall, but there was no one by the door.


    The car drove into the house. This time, a road covered in snow appeared in front of Xu Taiping. On both sides of the road were houses that occasionally emitted light.


    "We''re almost there." As the driver spoke, he turned the steering wheel to the left.


    Soon after, a huge warehouse appeared in front of the driver.


    Around the warehouse, many people were working.


    The car slowly stopped.


    The driver took out a skeleton badge from a box beside him and hung it on his chest.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    This is a skeleton badge. If you bring this with you, everyone will know that you are an old man from the City of Fear, and those who don''t have one with you are naturally the newbies from the City of Fear. For example, you guys, okay, you guys have arrived at the City of Fear. The driver opened the door and stepped out.


    "Get up." Xu Taiping turned and shouted to the people behind him.


    The crowd behind Xu Taiping woke up in a daze.


    "Why am I asleep?" the eldest cousin asked in astonishment.


    "There''s a perfume in this car, and it''s a kind of sleeping perfume. This is it. " Xu Taiping pointed to a demon-shaped perfume bottle in front of the car.


    "Sleep peacefully?!" Everyone was greatly shocked, before the eldest cousin asked, "Bro Xu, why haven''t you been put to sleep?"


    "This thing is useless to me." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "This thing has a big effect on normal people, but it has a small effect on martial artists. You see, although Hua Ze is also in a daze, at least he hasn''t fallen asleep yet."


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded.


    "Get out." Karwendish said.


    The group pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    Outside the car, many people were surrounding the car that Xu Taiping and his friends were sitting in.


    Seeing Xu Taiping and his men get off the car, the onlookers were somewhat surprised.


    At this moment, the driver walked to the back of the car and opened the door of the container.


    "What did you bring back this time, Edison?" someone shouted.


    "There are a lot of good things, but the best are still on the road." The driver called Di Sheng laughed happily.


    The group of people ran to the back of the car, looked at the contents of the container, and started laughing.


    Eldest Cousin also curiously walked to the back of the car and looked inside the container.


    With this look, Eldest Cousin was completely dumbfounded.


    In the container, a group of people were pouring out in disorder.


    These people were well-equipped, wearing body armor or something like that. Beside them were a bunch of guns.


    The bodies of these people were covered with blood. Some of their necks had been cut open while others had their heads broken. It was obvious that these people were all dead.


    "Bring them down." Edison said.


    "Alright!"


    The group of people rushed into the car and carried the dead men off one by one.


    "Wha-what are these people doing?" the eldest cousin asked in horror.


    "I met a mercenary on the road. Their car broke down on the road and they tried to steal my car. Coincidentally, the City of Fear doesn''t have much meat these days, so I loaded them all up. This meat should be enough to eat for a while." Edison grinned.


    His yellow teeth protruded from his mouth, making him look horrifying.


    "You, the meat you''re talking about, is human meat?!" The eldest cousin shouted in fear.


    "Otherwise? Only human meat can be called meat. Other meat is not tasty, and the most delicious thing is human meat, as well as internal organs, take a big pot and put the internal organs into the pot to cook. There is no need to add any seasonings, the soup is very delicious, and the meat is also very delicious. Edison said, licking his lips.


    "F * ck!" Elder Cousin cried out in shock as he turned around and ran over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "The people here want to eat human flesh, you''re scaring me to death!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "What else do you think the people here are eating?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huh?" The eldest cousin was stunned.


    "This place is quite remote from the outside world, especially in winter. As you saw when you came here, it is very difficult to transport supplies in here, so most of the time, the people here eat human flesh. This is one of the main reasons why war broke out here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop talking, I''m going to vomit..." The eldest cousin brother said while covering his mouth.


    "There are a lot of places that eat human flesh, not just here." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I want to go, Bro Xu ¡­" The eldest cousin said.


    "It''s too late. If you leave now, you will either freeze to death or be killed by the people wandering around. In the eyes of many, you are just a delicious dish. " Xu Taiping said.


    Michael trembled slightly at Xu Taiping''s last words.


    "Sorry, I forgot about you." Xu Taiping looked apologetically at Michael.


    "No, it''s fine. I will slowly get used to it." Mikaleira shook her head.


    At this moment, Edison suddenly walked over from the side.


    If you want to live in the City of Fear, you can go to the 4th Ring, find Frank, and he will make the skeleton badge. As long as you can pass his test, you will be able to get the skeleton badge and wear the skeleton badge. Edison said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I hope that the next time I see you, it won''t be at the dining table." Edison winked at Xu Taiping with a smile, then turned and left.


    "Now I feel that this driver is becoming more and more terrifying. Oh right, they are all eating human flesh, so why didn''t they just do something to us?" The eldest cousin asked doubtfully. A lot of them had already fallen asleep in the car earlier.


    "Because I didn''t faint." Xu Taiping said, "That sleeping perfume is a test, and not fainting means that I am a strong fighter. That''s why he didn''t make a move, otherwise, do you think the people here would be so kind?"


    "So that''s how it is!" The eldest cousin was enlightened.


    "Let''s go to the fourth ring first." Xu Taiping walked over to the side as he spoke.


    "Fourth Ring?" "What do you mean?" the eldest cousin asked.


    The entire City of Fear is divided into five rings, the further in we go, the lower the number of rings we get, and the place we are at now is the fifth ring, which is the outermost region of the City of Fear, and many of the rookies who came to the City of Fear will choose to stay here for a period of time. When they are familiar with the rules of the City of Fear, they will consider entering the fourth ring, which is the outermost outer ring. Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this city very big?" the eldest cousin asked.


    It''s as big as Jiangyuan City''s southern city area, and there are over ten thousand people living here. And these ten thousand people, the majority of them are extremely vicious, and there are also some ordinary people looking for excitement in this city. When I came here years ago, I lived in the Fourth Ring. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing this, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Even someone like Xu Taiping had nearly died in the Third Ring, just how terrifying were the Third Ring?


    And the second ring within the third ring, the first ring. Wasn''t that much more terrifying?


    The group walked towards the Fourth Ring Road and slowly disappeared in front of Edison and the others.


    "Edison, why didn''t you make a move on these newbies? This is not your style. " someone asked.


    "One of these people is someone I can''t afford to offend." Edison narrowed his eyes and said, "The perfume on my car is so strong that even Ghost-rank experts would feel drowsy upon smelling it. That person has a calm expression and is definitely an expert. Otherwise, do you think I would let them go?"


    "No wonder you dare to come to the City of Fear with just these few people. He does have some strength. " Someone said.


    Right now, more and more people are coming to the City of Fear, because it is safer outside of the Fourth Ring. Since it is safer outside of the Fourth Ring, many adventurers have come to the City of Fear. Edison said.


    Cleaning up?


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces became serious. The so-called purge was to kill people.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2009

    2009


    Every time there were too many people in the City of Fear, there would be a purge. The purge meant that people with three rings and two rings would be able to come out of the four rings and kill between half and two-thirds of the people in the four rings. At that time, the City of Fear would become hell, filled with corpses and blood.


    This was extremely terrifying, because massacres all had a rather important reason, and there was basically no great purge because there were just too many people. A large number of people had to be eliminated, and that was it.


    Xu Taiping and the others were walking on the road.


    The City of Fear had roads, old concrete roads, and they were very old.


    On the side of the road were houses.


    If one didn''t know that this was the City of Fear, one would find that this road was rather literary and artistic. The cars parked by the side of the road were mostly destroyed, not a single street light was good.


    There were many people walking along the road, not just Xu Taiping and the others. Some of these people were wearing skull-shaped badges, while others were carrying fiendish badges with two horns on their heads.


    "Badges are the main method to identify people here." "Those without badges are just newbies, the ones with the skeleton badges are just the old people, and the demon badges are the old people with more prestigious statuses. Everyone will wear badges when they go out, because this is a symbol of identity, it can help you avoid a lot of trouble."


    "Thus, many people who admit that they want to bully others will choose to not wear their emblem. Because those who aren''t wearing badges are all newbies, so it''s quite easy to bully them. " Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, two men blocked his path.


    The two men wore skulls on their chests. It was obvious that they were the seniors of the City of Fear.


    "Hand over everything you have, leave the women, and then scram. That way, you can live." One of the fatties said to Xu Taiping with a ferocious look.


    "In the City of Fear, highway robberies are very common. Look at the people around you, no one gives you a second glance." Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed!" Elder Cousin nodded his head. As expected, none of the people from the crowd were looking at them.


    "Can''t you understand our words?" the skinny man beside the fat man asked angrily.


    "I understand, but are you guys going to come out and rob us just like that? You didn''t bring any weapons? " The eldest cousin asked curiously.


    "Of course there are weapons." Fatty reached his hand into his waist and pulled out a gun.


    "Hurry up, otherwise, all of you will die." The fat guy said.


    "Walther, I''ll leave it to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded and walked towards Fatty and the skinny man.


    "What is it? You still want to resist? "Fuck you!" The fatty roared in rage. He raised his spear and fired at Duanmu Huanghun.


    Duanmu Huazhe dodged the spear in advance, then he swiftly rushed to the front of Fatty and the skinny man.


    These two people weren''t much, but Duanmu Huazhe was an Earth Stage powerhouse with a combat strength of a few thousand, and was basically the top existence in the second or third tier cities. Thus, when he faced these two people, Duanmu Huazhe easily disposed of them.


    The surrounding passers-by finally glanced over after Duanmu Huanghun beat up the skinny man, but it was only for a short while. Soon after, everyone continued on their own path.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the two men who were knocked down, bent down to pick up their badges, and then picked up his gun and shot the two men.


    Bang bang!


    Two gunshots rang out and the two of them died on the spot.


    "Hua Ze, remember, here, if you don''t act, if you want to attack, then you must make the opponent die." Hua Ze, remember, if you don''t act here, if you don''t act, if you want to attack, you must make the opponent die. Xu Taiping said to Duanmu Huanghun.


    "Got it." Duanmu Huanghun nodded.


    "You''re right, young man!"


    A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a skinny middle-aged man limping over from the side with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The eldest cousin quickly pulled out his gun from his waist and pointed it at the enemy.


    "Calm down, rookies." The skinny middle-aged man laughed and said, "I mean no harm to you guys. This is only a five ring area, not everyone likes to kill people."


    "What do you want?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is French, I''m a tour guide. Judging from your appearances, other than this guy, the rest of you should have just arrived at the City of Fear, right?" The skinny man pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Yes." The eldest cousin nodded.


    "That''s good." French smiled and said, "I can take you on a tour of the entire Five Ring Area. In the City of Fear, the Five Ring Area is the safest place, and to tell you the truth, the natural scenery of the Five Ring Area is also the best. "The scenery here is not inferior to any other historical sites on the outside. At the same time, there are many interesting places here. I, French, am the most professional tour guide in the fifth ring. I only need a guide for 30,000 RMB a day!"


    "Thirty thousand yuan? Why don''t you just snatch it! " The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Look at my foot. If I can snatch it, do I even need to be a tour guide?" French pointed to his crippled foot.


    "We''re looking for Frank. Can you take us there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Rank?" That guy is from the Fourth Ring, you''ve found the right person. Ordinary guides wouldn''t dare to enter the Fourth Ring Road from the Fifth Ring Road, but I''m different. I, French, am known as the ''Fourth or Fifth Ring Road'', and I don''t know where the ''Fourth or Fifth Ring Road'' goes nor where I can''t go. However, going to the Fourth Ring High Tower requires a higher bid. It costs sixty thousand yuan a day. " French said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Very well, then come with me to the bank." French said.


    "A bank?" The eldest cousin asked in surprise, "Why are you going to the bank? Do you not support online banking transfer? "


    "Of course not. There is no internet in the entire City of Fear. There is only one communication line connecting to the outside world, and that is where one can get the money!" French said.


    "Do you all accept RMB here? Isn''t it in dollars? Or the euro? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Of course not. The RMB is the most stable currency right now and is also the hard currency here. Of course, gold, diamonds and the like are fine too." French said.


    "Let''s go to the bank first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come, I''ll take you."


    With French leading the way, they walked to the side of the street.


    "Many years have passed, but nothing has changed here." Xu Taiping looked around and said.


    Even though there was fear in the words'' City of Fear '', in the end, this was still a city. There was everything that a city should have, even a company, but most of the shops here were violent companies. If you were bullied, then you could hire people from violent companies to avenge you.


    In the City of Fear, there was a very profitable profession. This profession was called an Assassin.


    Some people wanted to kill others, but without the ability, they could only hire assassins, and for killers, this was also a holy land, because there was a complicated situation here, and there was no police here. As long as you killed someone, as long as you were not caught by them, there was nothing to be worried about, moreover, if you killed someone here, you could go to the outside world and not have any influence.


    In other words, you can do whatever you want to do, like you see a girl on your way here. If you want to do it, you can do it, you can choose to spend money, or you can choose to be strong, but of course, it''s not right to say that there are no rules, the rules are just rules, and your fist is hard enough, you can do whatever you want with it. If your fist is not strong enough, you might get turned around. French asked, pointing to his cousin.


    "Yes, it''s too expensive!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    In the City of Fear, the prices are on average three times higher than the ones outside, with one being food and the other being weapons. In here, the average price of food is ten times that of outside, and one packet of the most common instant noodles, which is about one hundred times faster here, and one packet of the dishes from ten years ago, which were already eliminated outside, is more than ten thousand yuan here. According to this price, my tour guide''s price is not that high. French said.


    "Then what''s the cheapest one?" the eldest cousin asked.


    The cheapest is a person, human life, human body, they are all very cheap, hiring a person to kill here, that is only a few hundred dollars, the stronger is a few thousand dollars, the density of killers here is the highest in the entire world, so the competition is very fierce, I know a lot of killers, if you meet anyone who displeased you while you were playing, you can tell me, I can help you contact the killers! French said with a smile.


    "Do you know Bleeding Snow?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Blow snow?" French heard the name and said in surprise, "How do you know this person? This man is the No. 1 Assassin in the Second Ring Road. "


    "I''ve heard of it." He was very happy, because Snowflake was his friend. Back then, they were both cultivating in the City of Fear, and in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Snowflake''s talent was much higher than his own. Back then, when Xu Pingping''s leg was broken in the Third Ring, he had left the City of Fear, and Snowflake was said to have stayed in the City of Fear.


    "If you come here a few days earlier, I can help you contact him. Maybe I can let you spend some money to meet this number one assassin, so these few days will be bad." French said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Blowing Snow is already dead."


    There is still one more chapter that I haven''t finished writing. It will be sent in ten minutes.

 C2010

    2010


    "Dead?!" Xu Taiping looked at French in surprise and asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Yes, let me think of when he died. It should be the day before yesterday, I don''t know if that guy''s brain was damaged, he actually went to assassinate the Spirit King, the Spirit King, how could it be so easy to kill him. In the end, he was killed by the Spirit King, his corpse is still hanging outside the city walls. French said.


    "Outside which wall?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just outside the city wall!" French pointed at the huge wall in the distance and said, "After we leave the city gates, we will walk to the left. After we walk about 1km, we will arrive at the place where the snow and corpses are hung. What do you say?" You want to see the body that blows the snow? I suggest that you don''t go and watch, in Chinese, he must have already been smashed to pieces. "


    "Bring me there to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s very cold outside. Without the city walls blocking the wind and snow, the temperature outside would be much lower than inside. I usually don''t go unless you increase the price." French said.


    "I told you to bring me there immediately!" Xu Taiping stared at French and said.


    French frowned and was about to refute Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect that a terrifying killing intent would suddenly descend on him.


    French''s whole body trembled. He then nodded and said, "Well, okay, I''ll take you there."


    After he finished speaking, French walked out with a limp.


    "Mr Xu, we should go inside as soon as possible and let you challenge the Spirit King and also defeat the Spirit King. We shouldn''t waste our time on this kind of thing." Kavan and Dixu walked beside Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Blowing the snow is my friend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh... "So that''s how it is. Alright then." Kavan and Dixu decisively shut their mouths and didn''t say anything else.


    Under French''s lead, they arrived outside the city and walked along the wall for another kilometer. Finally, they arrived at the place where the snow was hung.


    "Oh? Your luck is really good. His corpse is still there!" French pointed to a body hanging on the wall.


    Xu Taiping looked at the corpse.


    Due to the cold weather, the corpse had already been frozen into an ice cube. However, even so, Xu Pingping was still able to clearly see the corpse''s appearance.


    This corpse ¡­ It was indeed the person who was known to Xu Taiping, the one who was blowing the snow.


    In the entire City of Fear, the strongest person is the Spirit King, especially this Ghost King right now, a few years ago, he personally killed the previous Ghost King and became the Ghost King now. Very powerful, Blizzard is too confident, with his strength, he could easily survive in the City of Fear, but in the end, he had to challenge the Spirit King and was killed. French said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He immediately jumped onto the city wall and removed the corpse.


    Those who were frozen to death were terrifying. Their bodies were as hard as rocks.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in his hand.


    He hadn''t seen his friend for so many years, but he never thought that meeting him again would be the same as meeting a human or a ghost.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, and then carried the body to the side, placing it on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" French asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand and patted the ground, before digging in.


    Although this was earth, the ground was very hard.


    "You don''t mean to bury him, do you? "Impossible, this place can''t be dug up in the winter, let alone by hand. Even using a shovel would be useless, unless the cow brought the fried eggs. Let''s see if we can blow him up." French said.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything. He knelt down on one knee, took a deep breath, and slowly clenched his right fist.


    "What are you trying to do?!" French looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, from the looks of it, Xu Taiping was planning to smash a hole in the wall with his fist? How was this possible?


    At that moment ¡­


    Swoosh!


    Xu Taiping''s hands descended rapidly, landing directly on the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The entire ground trembled, French, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, staggered and fell to the ground, and at the same time, under Xu Taiping''s fist, cracks appeared on the cold, iron-like ground!


    These cracks extended for at least two to three meters!


    Seeing this scene, French widened his eyes. He had never seen a man who could crack open so many cracks on the ground with his fist.


    At the moment, under French''s watch, Xu Taiping raised his hand again.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s fist fell even faster.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    There was another loud noise. This time, the place where Xu Taiping was kneeling, suddenly sank in!


    Around Xu Taiping, there was a hole half a meter deep!


    "Oh my god!" French could not help but shout.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping raised his hand again, and once again struck out with his fist.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    This time, the rocks and mud under Xu Taiping''s feet were knocked into the air by the huge counterforce.


    A deep pit appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping got up and came out of the hole. He picked up the body from the ground and put it into the hole, and then he took some dirt and covered it up.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping clapped his hands and walked towards the wall.


    French looked at the place Xu Taiping shot out in fear and then looked at him.


    He realized that the rookies that he had brought along this time were definitely not simple.


    "Bro Xu, you have my condolences." The eldest cousin brother comforted Xu Taiping.


    "My condolences? I don''t feel sad. What''s there to be sad about? " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Isn''t the one who was killed your friend?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Since you''ve become an assassin, you need to be aware that you can be killed at any time. It''s good that you''re going to get off work after death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, it''s not like you''re an assassin. How could you see through it so thoroughly?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "How am I not a killer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ah?" Are you an assassin? " the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "A killer is naturally an assassin." Xu Taiping said, "If you kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed. It doesn''t matter if you''re a professional killer or not. "


    After saying this, Xu Taiping looked at French and said, "Take us to the bank, there are still a lot of things we need you to lead us."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll take you there right away." French nodded and then carefully followed beside Xu Taiping. In his opinion, with the power of Xu Taiping''s punches just now, if this person continued to stay in the 4th or 5th ring, he would definitely become a big shot. So, he had to carefully treat this big shot.


    Soon, they arrived at the so-called bank.


    The so-called bank was a two-storey building. It looked very simple, and there was a sign outside the door with a picture of the banknote on it.


    There was a line at the entrance of the bank and many people were here to exchange money.


    "Everyone, line up." French said.


    "We don''t need to talk about rules here, why are you still queuing up?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Indeed, you don''t need to follow the rules, but the bank belongs to the Spirit King. If the Spirit King''s fist is the largest, then you have to follow the Spirit King''s rules, otherwise, the Spirit King will kill you." French said.


    "The Ghost King opened a bank?" The eldest cousin asked with a strange expression.


    "Of course, the bank is in the hands of the Ghost King, so if you want to spend money, you have to change your bank." Of course, the bank is in the hands of the Ghost King, so you can change your bank if you want to spend money. French said.


    "Ten thousand dollars for a hundred, one percent. That''s not that high." The eldest cousin said.


    The line of people lined up, following the line of people walking forward. At the side of the line, there were quite a few people watching.


    Do you see these people? They are waiting to rob us, if you take the money, it will no longer belong to the Spirit King, so, if it is taken away, you can only accept your fate, but don''t worry, I am the one who brought you guys here today to exchange for money. French said proudly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and realized that they were all looking at him as if he was their prey.


    "Of course, if you''re really afraid of being robbed, you can find someone to protect you. Look over there, that''s a special bodyguard!" French pointed not far away.


    Everyone looked in the direction that French was pointing at. A group of armed men were standing there, and some of them even went to collect the money before leaving with the others.


    "Now do you know the importance of weapons here? If you have a good gun, you will definitely gain a very prestigious position here. No one dares to rob you either. " French said as he pulled out a gun from his waist and held it in his hand.


    "What an interesting place!" Karwendish said.


    As the team moved forward, it was soon Xu Taiping''s turn.


    "Exchange for money, exchange for a million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Enter your account information here." A man handed a tablet to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping wrote down his account number and the amount. Then, the man tapped it a few times on his laptop and gave it to Xu Taiping, "Enter your password."


    Xu entered his password and a record popped up indicating that the transfer was successful.


    "990,000." the man shouted to the man behind him.


    Afterwards, a few people came over with stacks of bills and placed them on the table.


    "One box for ten thousand yuan, do you want to take it?" the staff asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Following that, the staff took out a box and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put the money in the box, turned around and left with French and the others.


    Chapter 3 - Arriving

 C2011

    2011


    "French, is this your new guest?" A few men stopped Xu Taiping and his gang when they were about 20 to 30 meters away from the bank.


    "What do you want, Beck?" French held the gun carefully in his hand and stared at the people in front of him.


    "I saw them take out a lot of money. You know, we haven''t had a good meal in a long time, so ¡­" Leave the money and I''ll let you go! " The man named Beck said, reaching for his belt.


    Just as Baker was about to pull out the gun from his waist ¡­


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    After being shot in the head, Baker was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Bastard!" A few of the people beside Baker roared in rage. They aimed their guns at French, who was about to shoot, but at that moment ¡­ With a flick of his wrist, French made a beautiful gesture with his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several gunshots rang out, and the people following Baker all fell to the ground.


    "Young people these days, if we don''t show them some of our abilities, do you really think those of us who have lived in the City of Fear for so many years are trash?" French said coldly.


    "Your marksmanship is so accurate!" The eldest cousin said in surprise.


    "Never underestimate anyone in the City of Fear." French put the gun back in his belt and said, "Since I dared to bring you here to get the money, I''m not afraid of being robbed."


    "This spear technique of yours, it''s impossible for you to have more than ten years of experience with guns. What were you doing outside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? There''s nothing to say. " French shook his head, then said, "Let''s go, my guests. I''ll take you on a tour of the City of Fear''s Five Rings."


    "I want to go find Frank." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you want to take a walk?" With me leading the way, no one will cause trouble for you even if you don''t have any badges. " French said.


    "It would be better if I went to him to buy some badges. Moreover, French, I want to ask you for some information." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then let''s walk and talk!" French said, walking forward.


    Xu Taiping walked beside French, and Mikaleira followed closely behind, holding Xu Taiping''s hand with one hand, as if she was afraid of losing him.


    "From the looks of it, you guys aren''t here to find excitement." French said as he walked.


    "If we want to find someone, who''s more reliable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Looking for someone? "Of course I''m the most reliable. I, French, am the best in the entire City of Fear, and I don''t know anything that I don''t. For example, since you guys are here today, I will find out once you get out of the car." French said.


    "Really?" Then let me ask you, have you heard of the creator? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Creator?" French frowned and said, "I have never heard of this before, but a while ago, a group of people came from the City of Fear. That group of people... Then, he did not stay in the fourth or fifth ring, but directly went through the fourth ring. As for how many rings he went through, I do not know, but I have seen those people from afar, all of them were wearing robes, and their faces could not be seen clearly. Furthermore, they have brought a lot of things with them. "


    "Oh? Exactly a few days ago? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "About five days, I should think." French said.


    "Five days ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at Duanmu Huanghun and asked, "Is the time right?"


    "Pretty much!" Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "So, if I want to find those people, I''ll have to enter the Third Ring?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me tell you, a third ring is not that easy to get close to. You might be powerful, but you can still make a hole in the ground with one punch, but there are plenty of powerful experts in the third ring."


    This is a truly lawless land, where real demons live. It''s possible that any one of them has the strength of a ghost soldier! " French said.


    "The strength of ghost soldiers? Do you still have any divisions of power here? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Of course, in the City of Fear, the most common type would be the ghosts, the people with the skull badge. Including me, we are the ghosts!" French said.


    "What about us?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "You all ¡­ You are strangers, and only when your mother obtains the skeleton badge can you all be considered ghosts. And after that, you should have seen those demon badges, and you should also have seen them, they are called ghost soldiers, they already have a certain position here, their strength is not weak, and normally no one would provoke them, above ghost soldiers, ghost soldiers live in the third ring, only then can they live in the third ring, and are qualified to be called ghost soldiers, on the chest of ghost soldiers, there are three thousand ghost soldiers, and this number will not increase. If you want to become a ghost soldier, you will have to kill one of the three thousand badges, and you will become a ghost soldier! " French said.


    "Three thousand ghost soldiers? So much? Every single Ghost Soldier is strong? " the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, if you''re not strong, you won''t be able to survive within the third ring!" French said.


    "How is this possible? There are several hundred experts gathered together, but I still believe there are several thousand experts. I do not believe it." The eldest cousin shook his head.


    "I won''t lie to you. Really, all three thousand ghost soldiers are gathered in the Third Ring. Moreover, all of them are very powerful." French said seriously.


    "There are so many experts, why must they come here? This place is very poor, and if everyone here is really strong, doesn''t that mean that we can find a random place to stay? " the eldest cousin asked.


    You don''t understand, those three thousand people, every single one of them is a sinner. Outside, the International Criminal Police Organization wants to capture them, their enemies want to kill them, their freedom is limited, and here, they can do whatever they want, and even assassinate the Spirit King. You can do it, it is not illegal to do it here. French said mysteriously.


    "What is it?" the eldest cousin asked quickly.


    "Ghost!" French said.


    "Ghost?!" The eldest cousin was shocked and asked, "Is there really a ghost?"


    "Yes, there really are ghosts. There are also ghosts in the Fourth and Fifth Rings, but these ghosts are more likely to be humans. Some people like to pretend to be ghosts ¡­" At night, within the Third Ring, you will be able to hear all sorts of ghostly wails and howls, and at the same time, you will be able to see all kinds of ghostly shadows. It is said that once these ghostly shadows reach the upper body, your body will be strengthened, your strength, speed, and perception will all increase in a short time, so, many people will go to the Third Ring to look for ghosts. As long as you can withstand the fear brought about by ghosts, you will become stronger! " French said seriously.


    "Nonsense, there are no ghosts in this world." Xu Taiping said.


    I also didn''t believe it before, but later on, I met a person who escaped from the Third Ring, and his badge was taken away by someone, but he didn''t die. He told me, there really was a ghost in the Third Ring, and he was also struck once by the Ghost''s upper body, causing him to be unable to move at all. "If I can stay in there for all these years, I''ll have more chances to become stronger, and I''ll have more chances to become stronger!" French said.


    "How strange." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked towards the center of the City of Fear.


    From here he could see a tall building very far away, at the very center of the city of fear.


    "This is too strange!" The eldest cousin crossed his arms and said, "There''s actually such a place in this world, I can''t believe it."


    "The universe is full of wonders." Xu Taiping shook his head. He suddenly thought of Wang Xiaosi, the legendary cultivator.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaosi, there wouldn''t be a single creator in this world. It was because Wang Xiaosi made the creator realize that humans can exist eternally that the creator decided to walk the path of eternal destruction.


    Perhaps, this place was a magical place like Wang Xiaosi''s?


    So, I suggest you not to enter the third ring. I heard that the feeling of being inside a ghost''s body is very scary, and those who are mentally weak may go crazy after being inside the ring. Every year, there will be a lot of new people who overestimate their strength and enter the third ring. French said.


    "Is the Ghost Soldier the Ghost General?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "Yes, in the entire City of Fear, there are only seventeen Ghost Generals, and every Ghost General is the Ghost King''s loyal subordinate. Of course, the Ghost King is an exception, he was the Ghost King''s previous Ghost General, but he killed the Ghost King. This has never happened in the history of the City of Fear. It is said that he fought fiercely with the previous Spirit King for a whole day and night, and in the end, he had personally chopped off the previous Ghost King''s head! " French said.


    "What about the previous Ghost King''s Ghost General?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They were all killed. This Ghost King was extremely brutal, he had killed all of the Ghost Generals. You have to know, all of these people were his companions before this ¡­ Then, this Ghost King found seventeen more Ghost Generals. " French said.


    "Killed him?" Xu Taiping frowned. He suddenly thought of the number seventeen Ghost General who had broken his leg.


    That person should have been killed as well. After all, he was ranked 17th, and his strength was the weakest amongst all the Ghost Generals from back then.


    "Alright, we''re here. This is Frank''s workshop!" French suddenly stopped and said.


    Xu Taiping and his men looked in front of them.


    It was a very old, simple, two-story building. There were quite a few people at the entrance of the building, seemingly waiting to buy their badges.

 C2012

    2012


    Rank''s workshop looked like a hardware store on the roadside. It was filled with all kinds of tools, including hammers, wrenches, knives, and so on.


    Everyone was in line.


    "Why is there a queue here?" The eldest cousin asked curiously.


    "Because Frank doesn''t like people who don''t follow the rules. Queuing is Frank''s rule." French said.


    "What if they don''t line up? At most we''ll just steal it. " The eldest cousin said.


    "Frank is one of the seventeen ghost generals." French said.


    "Ah?" Seventeen Ghost Generals? Then why is he here? " the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    "He''s in charge of creating the badges. He''s the one who makes and sells the badges of the City of Fear, and all the money he earns is for the Ghost King." French said.


    "So he''s even from the government!" The eldest cousin was enlightened.


    "Frank has a very terrifying skill. His memory is very good, and anyone he meets once, he will remember them. Not only his appearance, but also when he saw them. In the whole City of Fear, there is no one that Frank doesn''t know, except you strangers." French said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Taiping was a little surprised, he thought he was the only one who had good photographic memory, he never thought that there would actually be someone here.


    If you survive in the City of Fear for three years, you will be able to obtain the Fiend Badge. As long as you come to find Frank three years later, Frank will definitely recognize you and remember exactly when he saw you. At that time, he will be able to determine whether or not you stayed in the City of Fear for three years. French said.


    "Then, if someone were to come and obtain the skeleton badge and leave the City of Fear, and return after three years, would that person be able to obtain the Fiend Badge as well?" the eldest cousin asked.


    Yes, but that''s meaningless. Although the Fiend Badge will make a lot of people fear you, there are still a lot of people who like to kill the Ghost Servants with the Demon President on them. This badge won''t give you any privileges in the City of Fear, and on the contrary, it might make you the target of others. French said.


    "So that''s how it is!" The eldest cousin was enlightened.


    A few people lined up and walked forward slowly.


    Soon, it was everyone''s turn.


    Xu Taiping saw Frank for the first time.


    It was an old man about sixty years old, very short, about 1.5 meters in height, but his limbs were very thick, giving off the impression of a dwarf from fantasy novels. Moreover, this Frank had a very long beard, and the beard was combed into a cross shape.


    "I''ve never seen you." Frank sat behind a table, looking at Xu Taiping and the others as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping saw a badge on Frank''s chest, with a number on it.


    Fifteen!


    This Frank was ranked 15th among the Ghost Generals.


    Xu Taiping felt a very strong pressure from his body. He estimated that this person was at least a Heaven Stage master, but as for what rank he was, he could only know after fighting with him.


    "We have five skeleton badges." Xu Taiping said.


    "Five, fifty thousand yuan." Frank said.


    "10,000 yuan?!" the eldest cousin asked in surprise.


    Frank glanced at his elder cousin, but didn''t say anything.


    "Give me the money." French said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, the older cousin opened the box, took out five stacks of money, and gave them to Frank.


    Frank threw the five skeleton badges onto the table and said, "I wish you all a good time in the City of Fear. "Next."


    Xu Taiping took the five badges and walked to the side, giving them to everyone.


    "Hua Ze, what are your plans for the next battle?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Enter the Third Ring and find those people from a few days ago." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "If it''s just you alone, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Xu Taiping looked at French and said, "Can you find some bodyguards for my friend? It''s best if it''s a Phantom Soldier. "


    "As long as the price is suitable, there''s no problem at all. If it''s a Ghost-Soldier, a Ghost-Soldier as a bodyguard would normally cost 100,000 yuan a day. Let''s see how many you want." French said.


    "Director Xu, there''s no need to get bodyguards for me. I''ve already changed my appearance, and those people might not recognize me. If I bring bodyguards along, it''ll just be too ostentatious." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Since that''s the case, you can go by yourself."


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded, looked at French and said, "How do we go to the Third Ring?"


    "Just continue along this road and you will reach the entrance of the Three Ring Area. However, are you sure you don''t want to find a few ghost soldiers as bodyguards? " French asked.


    "No need." Duanmu Huanghun shook his head, bidding Xu Taiping farewell and walking in the direction of the Third Ring.


    Xu Taiping acknowledged Duanmu Huazhe''s strength. With his ability, surviving in the Third Ring was very easy, as he had more important things to do at the moment, so he could only let Duanmu Huazhe go alone.


    "Frankie, take your older cousin around. I need to find someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for someone? You have friends in Terror City? I heard from you before that you seemed to have come to the City of Fear. " French said.


    "Yes, I''ve been here before. I''m going to see a friend." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think we should head in the direction of the Third Ring." Karwendish said.


    12 o''clock at night, even if we kill the Ghost King, there''s no point in waiting until 12 o''clock at night. I''ll go see a friend of mine first, and if you want to go with me, you can follow me, but if you''re not with me, you can go with French, elder cousin. Xu Taiping said.


    "I have no confidence in anyone but you." Cavendish shook his head.


    "Then French, just bring elder cousin with you. Elder cousin, you''ve seen what happened along the way. Whether or not we can do business here will depend on you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s go look around!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    "Then let''s split up first." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled Mi Jia Lie La to the side, followed by Kavan Di Xu.


    "What are you guys doing here?" French asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about them. I''m here to inspect the market." The eldest cousin said.


    "Market? Are you going to do business here? " French asked in surprise.


    "En!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    "What kind of business?" French asked.


    "Arms!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Weapon?!" French opened his eyes wide and burst out laughing. He said while laughing, "Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Selling weapons here?"


    "Can''t we? Could it be that the arms market is also controlled by the Spirit King? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "No, but do you know why arms are as expensive as food here? This was because there weren''t many people who were willing to sell arms here. No one here was worthy of being trusted. Who would dare to sell arms here? I can guarantee that when you trade for ten people, nine of them will beat you to death with the weapon you gave them, and one of them will kill you right at the start of the trade. There''s no integrity here, and if everyone doesn''t have weapons, they might even talk to you nicely, so once you give them weapons, they will definitely kill you first. There were many arms dealers in Europe who once tried to do business here, but the result is a loss of arms and a loss of arms. French said.


    There''s no business that you can''t do. As long as it''s someone who doesn''t know how to do business, I still have to go and take a look. You can bring me around, but don''t go to dangerous places. The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you around!" French nodded.


    On the other side.


    At the city gate.


    A group of people were riding a few specialized snowmobile vehicles, entering the City of Fear from outside the city gates.


    The city gates of the City of Fear are unguarded, anyone who wants to enter can come out!


    However, once they drove to the City of Fear, they would have to get off. The cities of the City of Fear didn''t allow cars to travel between them, so everyone had to rely on cars to travel.


    After the car stopped, many people came over.


    Everyone knew that those driving this type of car were usually new players. They were looking for excitement, so they might be able to get some benefits from this new player.


    The door opened and several tall bodyguards got out of the car. These people were armed to the teeth, wearing bulletproof clothing and holding various types of rifles. From the looks of it, they were not to be trifled with.


    It was clear that some rich family''s child had come for a winter tour of the City of Fear. This kind of person was not to be trifled with, because it was not against the law to kill people in the City of Fear and rich families often came here to kill people and play. Thus, most people would hide far away when they saw these rich family''s child.


    The bodyguard got out of the car and surrounded it. Then Henry got out.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news about the mercenary group I''ve hired?" Henry frowned at one of his men.


    "I''m not sure. All calls were cut off." Henry''s men said.


    "What the hell, wasting my money!" What he did not know was that the mercenary he had hired had already become the food of the people in the City of Fear.


    At this moment, a shifty-eyed person walked up to Henry.


    "Mr. Henry." the man shouted to Henry.


    "En!" Henry nodded and walked to the man''s side. "Have you found Karwendi?"


    "I noticed it long ago. My men are watching them!" The shifty-eyed man said.


    "That''s good. Watch them closely and don''t let up for even a moment. Also, find me a place to stay quickly. I''m going to die from the cold!" Henry rubbed his hands together.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"

 C2013

    2013


    City of Fear, four rings.


    People came and went.


    Xu Taiping was not familiar with this place, because it was winter right now, and many of the roads he used to know had already been covered by the snow. There were no city guards, no security guards, so no one shoveled snow, and some roads were even submerged by the snow, becoming taller than houses.


    Xu Taiping, Mi Jia Lie La, and Kavan Di Xu walked around the Fourth Ring for about half an hour. After that, Xu Pingping stopped and looked around, before saying, "Compared to when I left, this place has changed a lot, I almost couldn''t recognize it."


    "Who are you looking for?" Cavendish asked.


    "Looking for uncle." Xu Taiping walked into a nearby alley.


    After walking for less than 10 meters, they reached the end of the path. On the left side of the path, there was a shop with closed doors.


    In front of the shop was a lantern with a single word written on it: Big.


    Above that, there was a sign with three words written on it.


    "Big bar."


    "There''s actually a bar here?!" Kavan and Dixu said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, taking off his mask.


    "What are you doing?" Cavendish asked.


    "To see a friend, I shouldn''t have brought this with me." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand to open the sliding door.


    It was a very old sliding door. When it was opened, it made a ''ka ka ka'' sound.


    A warm breeze blew out from behind the door. Accompanied by this warm breeze, the wind chimes on the door emitted a melodious sound.


    Xu Taiping walked in, followed by Michael and Cavendish.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a small bar that was less than 30 square meters.


    The bar was dimly lit.


    Although it was afternoon, there were still a few people drinking in the bar.


    There was a TV on the wall of the bar and a game was playing.


    "Not much different from when I left." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You ¡­ Are you familiar with this place? " Mikaleira asked.


    "Very familiar." Xu Taiping smiled, walked forward to the bar, and sat down on a high chair.


    "Such a small place, how dare you call it a big bar?" Cavendish walked to Xu Taiping''s side, looking around as he asked.


    "Because the owner of this bar is called ''Uncle'', this bar is called ''Big Bar''." Xu Taiping explained, and then he pressed a button on the bar.


    Ring, ring, ring!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Following the crisp sound, an obese body walked out from the door beside the bar.


    "What would you like to drink?" Before this obese body could reach Xu Taiping, a voice came over.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man.


    This person looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He was obese, a fat man with a black beard and a white chef''s cap on his head. He looked very weird.


    "Uncle!" Xu Taiping shouted with a smile.


    "Huh?" The man stopped in his tracks, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    With this look, the man''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s you, kid!" The man walked out of the bar at a speed that didn''t match his stature, then headed straight for Xu Taiping.


    Karwendish glanced at the man and saw that there was no badge on his chest.


    This was a little strange. Without a badge, he could only be a stranger, but this man was clearly an old man in the City of Fear. How could he not have a badge?


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping stood up from his high chair and spread his arms.


    The man called Uncle also opened his arms. Soon after, the two men embraced each other.


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect you to return it. It''s been so many years!" The uncle sighed.


    "Come back and do something." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ai, why didn''t you come back a few days earlier? If you came back a few days earlier, you would have been able to see that guy Blizzard. That guy wouldn''t have gone to challenge the Spirit King, and he wouldn''t have died!" The old man said in frustration.


    "Why would he be so free to challenge the Spirit King?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s all because of you!" The uncle said.


    "For me?" Xu Taiping was stunned, he asked, "For me?"


    "Do you still remember how many years ago, a Ghost General broke your leg and threw you out with three rings?" the uncle asked.


    "I remember. After that, I left the City of Fear." Xu Taiping said.


    "The person who broke your legs is the current Ghost King." The uncle said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at the old man in shock, "If I remember correctly, that person is the 17th Ghost General, the last of all the other Ghost Generals, right?"


    That''s right, it''s the 17th Ghost General! For some reason, that person suddenly became very powerful, and then directly killed the original Ghost King, and even killed all the other Ghost Generals, you know that person, he has very few friends, and you, I, count as his only two friends, that guy has always remembered about you having your leg broken, so he kept cultivating in the City of Fear, and later on he even entered the Third Ring, Second Ring, and became the strongest killer. In the last few days he went to re-elect the Ghost King, so he went to challenge the Ghost King. The uncle sighed.


    Xu Taiping was silent. He had never imagined that his good friend of many years would die because of him. Before, Xu Taiping had thought it was a pity that he died because of him, but now, he was overcome by grief.


    In the City of Fear, life and death are both life and death. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he might die in the future. The uncle said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Take a seat, I''ll go in and get you some wine. Is it still the wine you used to drink?" the uncle asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "These two are your friends?" the uncle asked.


    "Yes." Give them each a cup. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The old man nodded, then walked into the bar. He picked up a green bottle, poured three cups, and placed them in front of Xu Taiping and the other two.


    "What wine is this?" Cavendish asked curiously.


    "This is the wine that uncle made himself. It might taste a bit strong at the start, but after drinking it, the aftertaste is still pretty good." Xu Taiping drank a mouthful of wine as he spoke.


    Karwendi picked up his glass and took a sip as well, but immediately spat the wine into the cup.


    "This taste is too weird!" I can''t drink it! " Cavendish shakes his head and sets the cup on the table.


    "I don''t drink." Michael said.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping picked up Michael''s glass of wine and poured it into his own cup. Then he looked at Uncle and said, "I''ve been gone for nine years, haven''t I?"


    "En, more or less. I remember hearing you say at that time that you were just a fledgling. At that time, you were much younger than you are now." The uncle said.


    "Time flies." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "He was just like me back then. I didn''t expect him to still be that young even after so many years."


    "Sigh!" The uncle sighed, sighing a little, then said, "However, Little Xu, don''t try to seek revenge on the Spirit King. You are not a match for the Spirit King, and the Ghost King is even stronger than the Ghost King from before."


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    "You wouldn''t really want to take revenge for blowing snow, right?" the uncle asked.


    "Don''t underestimate this man in front of you. He is very powerful!" Karwendish said.


    "No matter how powerful he is, can he be as strong as the Ghost King?" The uncle shook his head.


    At that moment, the bar staff members were pushed open, and five people walked in.


    "Uncle, serve the wine, as usual." the leader shouted.


    This person''s voice was quite loud. Many people lowered their heads to drink their wine and looked at him. When they saw the Satan badge on his chest, everyone lowered their heads.


    This was a Ghost Soldier! Very powerful.


    Each of the four people beside him wore the emblem of a demon!


    These four were all Ghost Guards, and their strength was considered average in the City of Fear.


    "You guys didn''t pay last time, do you want to drink Overlord''s Wine again?" The uncle said with a dark expression.


    "It hasn''t opened recently. There are less and less rookies here. Business isn''t good!" The leader of the ghost soldiers said as he walked in, and then he saw Xu Taiping and his men.


    The ghost soldier was surprised, and then stared at Xu Taiping for a long time before saying, "You ¡­ Wasn''t it that Xiao Xu who went to play in the Third Ring many years ago, and got his legs broken on the first day, and threw out the Third Ring? "


    "Puppy, it''s been so many years since we last met. You''re still the same dog as before!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Puppies? Ha ha-ha, no one has dared to call me puppy dog in front of me for many years. Now, everyone calls me dog dog. The ghost soldier that Xu Taiping called a puppy said.


    "Humiliation? How could I not remember? I do remember the first day you came to the City of Fear, you were hit by the snow until sh * t flew out. I will never forget that scene. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Is there really someone who would be hit with sh * t?" Cavendish asked curiously.


    "Yes, and it didn''t come out. It flew out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Very good, Little Xu. It''s been so many years since we last met, yet you haven''t seen any other developments. You''ve actually improved quite a bit in terms of talking, that''s why you''re wearing the Skeleton Emblem, right?" Did he think that the current City of Fear was different from before? The City of Fear is no longer the City of Fear from nine years ago, and my Hounds are no longer the Hounds from nine years ago. Recently, I''ve been worrying that no one would open it, but to think that the heavens would gift me with such a huge gift ¡­ "Little Xu, it''s your bad luck today!" The hound grinned.

 C2014

    2014


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "Don''t cause trouble here, Hound. Normally, I don''t care what you do, but today, when Little Xu comes back and dares to touch him, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to leave this bar of mine." The uncle said coldly.


    "Uncle, for the sake of this coward who took out the City of Fear, are you really going to go against me?" the hound asked grimly.


    "In my bar, no one is allowed to cause any trouble. I don''t care if you leave the bar." The uncle said.


    "Alright, I''ll just give you this face." The hound sneered, then led his underling to a nearby table to sit down. It looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''d like to see if you can hide here for the rest of your life."


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the hound, he picked up the cup and took a sip, then said to the old man, "It''s been nine years since I came back, the changes are great here."


    "Yes, the new Ghost King first asked everyone to wear some badge, saying that it''s to differentiate the people. Isn''t this all just like the outside world?" The entire City of Fear has classes because of this, unlike before, where class would there be? " The uncle shook his head in anger.


    "So you don''t wear their badges?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''m not wearing it. I''ve been here for 20 years, even if I don''t wear my badge, who would dare to cause trouble in my bar? My uncle''s twenty years of fame is still there, much more useful than that badge. The badge is just a decoration, for people like me, even if I don''t wear a badge, everyone would still recognize me as it is, right? " The old man said proudly.


    "I heard that something is happening in the Third Ring?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" The old man nodded, "When you came here, although there was a legend about ghosts in the Third Ring, it was only a myth. It''s not like now, everyone knows that there is a ghost in the Third Ring."


    "Is it really a ghost?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. He was a materialist, so he really didn''t believe that there was such a thing as ghosts in this world.


    "Of course there''s ghosts!" The hound at the side crossed its legs and said, "Coward, you made a name for yourself when you first entered the City of Fear. In the end, your legs were broken on the first day you entered the city and you didn''t even dare to take revenge."


    "There really is a ghost." The uncle said seriously to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned. If there really were ghosts, then his worth for so many years would be overturned.


    "However, everyone says that it''s a ghost. In my opinion, it might not necessarily be a ghost." The uncle said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think it''s more like some kind of energy swimming around. Do you know what ball of lightning it is?" the uncle asked.


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded.


    It''s about the same as that, I heard Mr. Feng Shui say that this place is at some kind of Earth''s pulse point, and the geographical environment here will naturally give birth to some energy bodies. These energy bodies are unconscious, and when these energy bodies come into contact with objects, they will make some strange sounds, so everyone calls this thing a ghost. The uncle said.


    "If that''s the case, then it makes sense." Xu Taiping nodded. On Earth, there are many magical places, like Bermuda, where the magnetic field will become chaotic due to the difference in latitude and longitude. Under this kind of disorder, there will be some strange phenomena, like Bermuda, where ships will be pulled to the bottom of the sea for no reason, so it''s very possible that ghosts are these kinds of energy bodies.


    "But, why can an energy body strengthen the human body?" Cavendish asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I think it''s similar to electricity. The moment it comes into contact with my body, my whole body would go numb as if it was electrocuted. I touched it once, and it scared me to death. From then on, I never entered the third ring again." The uncle said.


    "That''s a good chance to strengthen yourself, you coward." The hound said.


    "Speak less and you won''t die." The uncle said.


    "How many more days until the Spirit King''s re-election?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow is the day, if tomorrow no one challenges the Spirit King and defeats it, the Spirit King will be re-elected." The uncle said.


    Hearing the uncle''s words, Xu Taiping fell into silence.


    According to what Uncle said, this Ghost King was a very brutal person. However, when he met this Ghost King in the Third Ring, although he broke his legs, he did not take his life.


    It could be said that at that time, the Spirit King had spared Xu Taiping''s life, otherwise, according to the uncle, if the Spirit King had even killed his comrades, how could he have let him live?


    Xu Taiping still remembered how the Ghost King looked when he was about to kick Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping didn''t have any expression on his face, he didn''t have any killing intent.


    "Everyone present, let me introduce you all in great honor. This is Xiao Xu." The hound suddenly stood up and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Hound, what are you doing this time?" The uncle frowned and asked.


    "Nope. Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s just talk about Little Xu''s glorious past." The Hound pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "This man came to our City of Fear nine years ago, and at that time he was very strong, he could beat almost anyone he disliked in the Fourth or Fifth Ring, and that was amazing, but then he ran off to the Third Ring, and I still remember what he said before he left, he said that if he didn''t have a foothold in the Third Ring, he wouldn''t come out, and how did you guess? He had entered the third ring less than ten minutes ago! In less than ten minutes, we saw a person being thrown out of the Third Ring! This person is our Little Xu. He was even unable to walk away, and then he was crying while begging for help. How pitiful, in the end, Uncle saved him, and in the end, before he could recover, he escaped from the City of Fear, and after that, nine years, he did not come again, tsk tsk tsk, didn''t he just break his leg, and look how scared he is, nine whole years he didn''t even dare to come back! "


    "Hahaha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Coward!" someone shouted.


    "The City of Fear is not a place a coward like you should be. Get out of here!" Someone shouted after him.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, holding his wine cup, ignoring the people around him.


    "All of you shut up! If you ask anymore, all of you get out!" The old man slammed the table and roared.


    After being yelled at by the old man, the scene became quiet.


    "Do you know who broke Little Xu''s legs back then?" It was the current Ghost King! No matter how powerful Xiao Xu was, would he have any chance of winning if he met the Ghost King from nine years ago? Which one of you dares say that nine years ago, you were able to defeat the Spirit King at that time? Little Xu at least resisted, but what about you? Do any of you dare to resist? " the uncle asked loudly.


    Everyone present looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    This person''s legs were actually broken by the Ghost King from nine years ago, so there was nothing much to say. Although it was nine years ago, the Ghost King was already very powerful, after all, the Ghost King had killed the previous Ghost King eight years ago.


    "Uncle, stop arguing, there''s no need to argue." Xu Taiping shook his head as he laughed. Now that the people in the outside world were talking about him, he rarely bothered about what they thought of him, because he couldn''t let everyone be satisfied with him.


    "Little Xu, it''s time for dinner. Let''s eat here in a while." The uncle said.


    "No, I have something to do." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "We don''t need this meal''s time. We haven''t seen each other in a long time, so we should sit down and have a good chat. Tell me what happened to you in these nine years. I''m very curious." The uncle said.


    "Nothing much, just messing around." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are fooling around? "I don''t think that you will mess around. Back then, I knew you weren''t simple, I ¡­" Just as he said that, his face suddenly changed and he shouted, "Hound, how dare you!


    Xu Taiping froze for a second. He felt a surge of energy coming from behind him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw the hound waving a dagger at his neck!


    This strike was powerful and heavy, and it was aimed at Xu Taiping''s neck. It was obvious that the hound''s face had twisted when it stabbed him, and it was filled with killing intent. It seemed like it did not care about the uncle at all.


    Xu Taiping sighed and stretched out his hand.


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping grabbed the hound''s dagger with one hand.


    Xu Taiping firmly grabbed the powerful dagger and it was difficult for him to move even an inch forward.


    The hound''s face changed. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to use his hand to grab his dagger. Moreover, Xu Taiping''s hand was surprisingly strong, making his dagger completely immobile.


    Xu Taiping stood up from his high chair just as the hound was considering whether or not to change his move.


    Xu Taiping was half a head taller than the hound. Now that the hound''s dagger had been grabbed by Xu Taiping, his hand was raised instinctively as Xu Taiping stood up.


    "Bastard!" The hound let out a furious bellow and sent its other hand flying towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s face twitched.


    Swoosh!


    The punch grazed past Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Nine years, and you''re still so weak." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he waved his right hand and punched again.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s punch hit the hound''s head without any suspense.


    Paji.


    Fresh blood burst out from the head of the hound, and was then pulled along by a tremendous force. It shot backwards, splattering on the few friends of the hound that followed.


    This blood was still warm.


    The head of the hound was no longer on his neck.


    Xu Taiping let go.


    The body of the hound fell to the ground. Then, Xu Taiping looked at his companions and asked, "Who wants to die next?"


    There was silence in the bar. After that, the sound of blood spewing out of the hound''s broken head and the sound of the hound''s muscles twitching and hitting the ground could be heard.


    Thank you for your support of "The All-round Security of the School Beauty", the recent earthquake in Yibin, Sichuan, climate change, you take care of your body. At the end of today''s chapter, I recommend you all a hand tour called "Expedition hand tour", which is mainly for the national war of Xianxia and thousands of people are on the same screen. The R & D company is an expert in the development of many years of national war games. I myself am also playing. The scene is not bad. A team battle is full of passion. The moment you start a war song, all the cells in your body will surge to the peak of boiling blood. December 20, Game Newer [Interactive 95]


    Everyone can go find me in the game and choose Youzhou as a group to join "School Beauty Clubs". As for our role, we will use "School Beauty Security -XX" as part of our vest, while mine will be "School Beauty Security -Old Shi" to let others know that we are all-powerful. Haha, Old Shi is waiting for the all-powerful security to join the new uniform, so they can join us.

 C2015

    2015


    "Little Xu, look at you, you''ve caused me to clean up again." The old man''s voice broke the silence in the bar.


    Then, the old man came out from the bar, bent down and grabbed the hound''s foot, dragged it all the way out, to the door, opened the door, and threw the hound out.


    A long trail of blood ran from the place where the hound had been killed to the door.


    The faint smell of blood overshadowed the smell of alcohol in the bar.


    In the end, the companions of the hounds ran away.


    They did not have the courage to fight with Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping could smash the head of a hunting dog with a single punch, and they had never seen such a terrifying person. One must know that within the Third Ring, there were three thousand ghost soldiers, and not a single person had ever smashed the head of a powerhouse that was a ghost soldier with a single punch.


    All the customers present looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    How did this man, who had lost his third ring many years ago, become so strong?


    "That''s why I said, in the City of Fear, you should never underestimate anyone. Maybe this person is just a piece of trash right now, after a period of time, he will become a king." The old man said while holding the mop.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Little Xu, do you really not plan on eating dinner with me? "Don''t worry, I don''t have any meat here." The uncle said.


    "There''s really no need for that. I really need to get into the Third Ring as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." The old man sighed, then said, "How about this? Come find me after you''re done with your things. Let''s have a good meal and one cup of wine. How about that?"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, he then picked up the wine cup and drank all the wine, after that, he turned and walked out.


    "Uncle, as usual, I''m in debt." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Haha, I''ll treat you this time." Uncle''s voice came from behind.


    Xu Taiping smiled, pushed open the door and walked out.


    Blood could be seen on the snow outside, but the body of the hound was no longer visible.


    "Hey, where''s that hound?" Cavendish asked in surprise.


    "In here, anyone who is beaten to death will become food in the stomach of others. Don''t think that eating people is just a joke." Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean he''s been taken away as food?" Karwendi asked in shock.


    "Yes... Otherwise, in such a barren land, with so many cars unable to enter, poor supplies, and not enough to eat, what would happen? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Savage, too barbaric." Cavendish shakes his head.


    "Let''s go, we can enter the third ring now." Xu Taiping walked towards the third ring.


    At the same time, in the fifth ring.


    In a certain room.


    "How are the army''s preparations?" Henry asked his men as he sat on the soft couch.


    According to the weather forecast, the snow will stop at 12 pm tonight, and then the army can come in. This time, there are 15 armored vehicles, 45 fighter jets, 23 armed helicopters, and more than 300 soldiers. The subordinate bowed and said.


    "Very good!" Henry nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "I''ll be waiting for Xu Taiping and Cavendish to get the Slaughtering God''s Sword. After getting the Slaughtering God''s Sword, the Slaughtering God''s Sword will be mine!"


    From the City of Fear to the Fourth Ring Road, they were very close, and they only took about ten minutes to walk. Judging from the area of the city, the Fourth Ring City also had the largest area, with 80% of the population living in these two places, because the majority of the population was mediocre in this world. The other 20% of the population were divided between the Third and Second Ring City, and as for the First Ring, there were only eighteen people there, each being a Ghost King and seventeen Ghost Generals.


    There were three thousand ghost soldiers living on the Third Ring, but that did not mean that the three thousand ghost soldiers would not come out of the Third Ring.


    The Third Ring was more like a residential area, while the Fourth and Fifth Ring Rings were a business district. Normally, the people from the Third Ring would come out with four or five rings and would be interested in killing people and looting things. At night, they would return to the Third Ring, where they would rest and sleep in their own residences.


    The interior of the Third Ring was the Second Ring. However, the scope of the Second Ring was smaller and there were fewer people living there. Usually, only Ghost General level experts would be able to live inside.


    This was a Ghost General level expert, not a Ghost General.


    In the entire City of Fear, there were only seventeen Ghost Generals, but there were many people who were about the same strength as these Ghost Generals. If they were not chosen by the Ghost King, then they could only be a Ghost Soldier, but they were extremely strong, and the Third Ring could no longer hold them, so they had to go to the Second Ring, and in the Second Ring, it was said that there were even more ghosts.


    There was no clear line between four rings and five rings, but there was one between three rings and four rings.


    This boundary was a wall.


    The entire layout of the City of Fear was a circle surrounded by a huge wall. There were four or five rings on the inside of the city, and then there was the same wall separating the four or five rings.


    Entering the third ring required a door, and this door was guarded by a Ghost General.


    What this ghost was about to do was very simple, it was going to stop anyone who wanted to bring their weapon into the Third Ring.


    It was absolutely forbidden to use firearms within the third ring.


    There were very few rules in the City of Fear. This was definitely a rule.


    As for the reason why firearms were banned within the third ring, it was unknown. This was a rule a long time ago that no firearms were allowed to enter within the third ring.


    Xu Taiping brought Mikaleira and Karwendi to the entrance of the Third Ring Road.


    Not long after, the entrance to the Third Ring was in the sight of Xu Taiping and his men.


    At this moment.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Several explosions could be heard from the entrance of the Three Ring Area.


    Soon after, screams followed, and dazzling flames soared into the sky.


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace, walking towards the entrance. Soon, he reached it.


    At the entrance, many limbs lay scattered on the ground.


    A strong man who was at least two meters tall stood at the entrance, holding the heads of two men with both hands.


    With his terrifying height and strong muscles, he easily lifted the two men in the air.


    Both men had their hands chopped off. Below them were a few guns and a rocket launcher.


    The two meter tall strong man wore a classic set of armor, and inside the armor was a set of silver hoop chain mail. This set of equipment almost completely covered his body without revealing even a single piece of flesh, and on the man''s back was actually a huge double-edged axe.


    Xu Taiping noticed that there was a badge with the number 11 on the man''s chest.


    This person was number eleven of the seventeen Ghost Generals!


    "I already told you, you can''t bring a weapon into the Third Ring. Do you not understand?" He was wearing a huge, oversized helmet, so it was impossible to see his face, but he could feel the killing intent from his words.


    "We were wrong, we know we were wrong, please let us go!"


    "Please!" The two captives excitedly shouted.


    "Too late." Ghost General Number 11 sneered and suddenly threw both his hands onto the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two people in his hands heavily smashed onto the ground, directly turning into a pile of meat paste.


    "He''s really courting death. He even dares to attack the Ghost Generals. The newcomers really aren''t afraid of death!" One of them said with disdain, standing beside Xu Taiping and the others.


    "Did these people just attack the Ghost General?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hm!" This kind of thing is too common here. There are always some people who think that they are invincible just because they have some hot weapons with them and want to directly break into the third ring. The man beside Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the entrance of the Third Ring. Not only were there broken limbs on the ground, there were also many firearms. It seemed like it was the person he was talking about, someone wanted to break into the Third Ring with a weapon.


    "I''ll say it again here. If you want to bring a weapon in, you can pass through me. As long as you can kill me, you can bring your weapon in. However, if you can''t kill me, this is the only result!" Ghost General Number 11 pointed at the flesh on the ground and said.


    The surrounding people all shook their heads. This number 11 Ghost General was responsible for guarding the entrance to the Third Ring, far more brutal than the other Ghost Generals. Basically, none of the people that died in his hands were intact, and only a few rookies dared to challenge him.


    With the death of the challenger, the flesh at the entrance was quickly cleaned up and the blood was quickly covered by snow.


    Everything seemed to have never happened.


    If one wanted to enter the Third Ring, they would have to queue up to enter it.


    There were ghosts in the Third Ring, and ghosts could make people stronger. Many people wanted to explore the Third Ring, so every day, there would be a lot of people who went from the Fourth Ring to the Third Ring.


    Xu Taiping followed at the back of the line, and many people looked over.


    Everyone''s attention was mostly focused on Mi Jia Lie La. Although Mi Jia Lie La had changed her appearance before, she was still a female, and in the Fear City, there were a small number of females, with a probability of around 10 to 1. Furthermore, there were even fewer females who had entered the Third Ring.


    Soon, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    Entering the third ring would cost a fee of ten thousand yuan per person.


    It could be seen that this Ghost King was very good at making money.


    Xu Taiping and the others paid the thirty thousand dollars, and then entered the miraculous Third Ring!

 C2016

    2016


    Three rings. This was a completely different place from the first two rings.


    This was the second time Xu Taiping had entered the Third Ring.


    The first time he entered the third ring was nine years ago.


    That year, he was still a young man in his early twenties. He had just undergone some basic training, and was then sent by Old Z, Zhao Taixu, to the City of Fear. After staying in the City of Fear for a while, Xu Taiping felt that he had enough power, so he entered the third ring.


    At that time, that Ghost General gave Xu Taiping the same feeling as when Xu Taiping saw Zhao Qingshan a year ago, a feeling of being unable to match up to him. However, even if that was the case, Xu Taiping still challenged that Ghost General and lost miserably, his legs were broken and someone threw him over the wall.


    At that time, Xu Taiping was almost dead, but he was lucky enough to survive. Uncle saved him and protected him until he recovered. After that, he was taken away by Zhao Taixu and never had the chance to come back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to leave. He wanted to enter the third ring after becoming strong, but since Zhao Taixu wouldn''t allow it, he had no other way. Thus, Xu Taiping left a timid impression on them. Of course, none of this mattered now, because the hound was dead, and even Blowing Snow was dead.


    Compared to the Fourth and Fifth Rings, the Third Ring was much more barren.


    As far as the eye could see, everything was covered in snow, whether it was the house or the road.


    Due to the lack of people, the snow on the road here was much thicker than the four or five rings. If one were to walk on it, the snow would sink directly to the level of one''s knees.


    The people who entered the Third Ring were scattered out, and very few people would follow the path of the previous person, because those who entered the Third Ring were all looking for opportunities to get hit by the ghost. They wanted to find opportunities to become stronger, because these people were rivals to the ghost soldiers in the Third Ring, and the ghost soldiers who lived in the Third Ring would appear every night. Their numbers were limited, and those who stayed in the Third Ring would guard the city from the ghost soldiers, and those who were weaker had to hide from the ghost soldiers, and if they were lucky, they would get hit by the ghost soldiers.


    Rather than say that the Third Ring was a residential area, it would be more accurate to say that it was a hunting ground. Ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers were everywhere. There were hunters and prey ¡­.


    "This is a very exciting place." Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "I can feel it!" Karwendish crouched down and grabbed a clump of snow from the ground.


    The snow was already red, dyed red with blood. Underneath the snow was a pale human face.


    Here, a man had died, and he had been buried by the snow.


    Karwendi shook Xue off in disgust, then said, "We must enter the Second Ring as soon as possible. According to the information I have obtained, the Ghost Hunting Ground is located in the Second Ring."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, pointed ahead, and said, "Keep going. If nothing goes wrong, about half an hour later, you''ll be able to pass through three rings and reach the second ring."


    "It''s not that simple if nothing goes wrong." Karwendish said.


    Following Kavan and Dixu''s words, two men appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    The badges of Satan were hanging on the chests of these two men. From this, it could be seen that these two men were Phantom Soldiers!


    One of them was squatting on the ground while the other one was standing. The person standing was carrying a huge knife on his shoulder while the other was squatting on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth.


    They were both yellow-skinned men. One of them had a single eyelid, and from the looks of it, they were from the country of pickled vegetables. The other one had somewhat dark skin. He seemed to be from Southeast Asia.


    "How dare a ghost come to the Third Ring?" The man squatting on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth looked at the skulls on their chests, then asked with a frown.


    "We only want to enter the third ring. We don''t want to fight." He was not afraid of the two people in front of him, the so-called ghost soldiers were basically Earth Stage warriors, and Duanmu Huanghun''s strength could be considered the top here, not to mention him. However, Xu Taiping did not like to cause too much noise, they had brought their goal here, and they were definitely following the tail that Henry had arranged for them.


    "Who really wants to fight? You guys want to look for ghosts, but only that many of them appear every night. If the ghosts get on your bodies, we will lose a chance of getting hit by the ghosts, so, anyone who isn''t a Phantom Soldier here is our enemy. " The man squatting on the floor said.


    "Alright then ¡­" Xu Taiping sighed. Since these two weren''t going to let him go, he had no choice but to get rid of them as soon as possible and move on.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to make his move ¡­


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two sonic booms suddenly rang out.


    The two men in front of Xu Taiping pushed open the door!


    The two arrows pierced into the spot where they were standing.


    "Someone else came?" The man with the cigarette frowned as he looked towards Xu Taiping and co. ''s side.


    Xu Taiping looked to his side.


    He saw that about a dozen meters away from him, a few people were standing, and two of them were actually holding bows and arrows.


    This place didn''t allow hot weapons, but cold weapons were still allowed.


    "Don''t let them go!" shouted a golden-haired man in the crowd.


    Following that, the group of people charged straight at the two ghost soldiers. At the same time, a few people suddenly jumped out of the house behind the two ghost soldiers. These people blocked the path of the two ghost soldiers!


    These group of people who had suddenly appeared were roughly a dozen or so in number, and all of them were wearing Fiend emblems.


    "It''s you guys?!" The expression on the face of the man with the cigarette changed, then he turned around and ran.


    However, he was still too slow.


    A dozen or so people had already surrounded all of their escape routes. After that, the dozen or so people attacked the two people like a violent storm.


    In less than half a minute, the two were decapitated, and their Satan badges were taken away.


    "You don''t have to thank me." The blond man smiled as he walked up to Xu Taiping. "Those of us who came in from the Fourth and Fifth Rings should be helping each other."


    "This..." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward. He really did not want to thank her, but since she said so, he would have to thank her.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Elvin." The blond man said.


    "Oh, thank you for saving us, Mr. Elvin." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re welcome, haha. What''s your name?" Elvin asked.


    "I''m called Little Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Little Xu? Are you Chinese? Why didn''t you find an organization when you came to the Third Ring Road? It''s very hard to survive here alone, why don''t you join us? When a dozen of us gather together, we''re still very strong. Basically, when we see the ghost soldiers, we can kill them all! We''ll stay together until night, and then we''ll find a place with many ghosts. When that happens, the chances of us getting carried away by the ghosts will be greater, and when we do, the others can even help protect you, which is much better than the few of you! " Elvin smiled and extended an invitation to Xu Taiping.


    "No need, we still have things to do." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Elvin''s face turned dark.


    "Are you looking down on us?" Elvin asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect the man to change his mind so quickly. He said awkwardly, "We are indeed busy. Our target is not a ghost."


    "Heh, which one of the people who entered the third ring didn''t come for the ghost? Aren''t your words a little too untrustworthy? Are you worried that we will outnumber you and steal your ghosts? Let me tell you, in this place, other than you being strong enough, if we were to fight two or three people together, only death awaits us. I advise you to join us. Elvin said coldly.


    "No need! The three of us can do it. " Xu Taiping shook his head and walked on.


    "Tch, who do you think you are? Just a moment ago, the two ghost soldiers were so scared that they didn''t even dare to move. Someone said in disdain.


    "We are waiting to collect your corpses." someone called after him.


    Xu Taiping pretended not to hear her and walked forward.


    After walking for a few meters, Xu Taiping stopped.


    It was not that Xu Taiping wanted to refute these people, but he saw that there were a lot of people in front of him!


    Elvin and the others also saw the group of people that had appeared.


    All of those people had Satan badges on their chests!


    The Satan emblem meant that every single one of them was a powerhouse in the Phantom Soldier realm, and the total number of these people ¡­ There were over a hundred of them!


    Hundreds of ghost soldiers suddenly appeared, blocking Xu Taiping''s path. At the same time, they blocked his path of retreat.


    There were more than a hundred ghost soldiers surrounding Xu Taiping, Alven, and the others.


    The faces of Elvin and the others changed. They never thought that they would encounter over a hundred ghost soldiers in this place.


    "Bastard, we''ve been ambushed!" Elvin called out in excitement.


    "Ambushed?" Xu Taiping frowned, looking at the ghost soldiers.


    Following that, a brown haired, muscular ghost soldier walked out from the crowd and stood in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "I''ve finally caught you guys!" The brown haired ghost soldier looked at Elvin coldly and said, "You have entered the third ring so many times, and each time, you have formed a team and killed so many ghost soldiers. This time, we will form a team as well. Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Hearing this, Elvin''s face turned as white as paper.

 C2017

    2017


    Over a hundred ghost soldiers had killing intent written all over their faces.


    After all, in a place like the City of Fear, life and death were determined by fate. However, because of the group of people in the city, there was no ghost soldier in the Third Ring that could fight against them, so if two or three ghost soldiers were to encounter them, there would be only death for them. So, this angered many ghost soldiers, in order to avoid being ganged up by Elven''s men in the future, hundreds of ghost soldiers would gather together to search for Elven and the others in the Third Ring.


    There were only a dozen or so people on Elvin''s side, but there were hundreds of ghost soldiers surrounding them.


    The difference in strength was completely on a different level. If a dozen or so ghost soldiers were surrounded by over a hundred ghost soldiers, they would still have the strength to fight. If a dozen or so ghost soldiers were surrounded by over a hundred ghost soldiers, they would have no chance.


    "Do you know who I am?" the brown-haired man asked Elvin.


    "I... "I don''t know." Elvin shook his head.


    "My name is Montela, and I have a younger brother named Tesla. Yesterday, my younger brother was killed by you!" The brown-haired man said.


    Hearing this, Elvin''s eyes widened as he excitedly said, "You ¡­ You are Montela, whose strength is comparable to a Ghost General? Top ten in the third ring? "


    "Did you just know?" Montela sneered and said, "Today, I will use your blood to pay tribute to my younger brother''s departed soul!"


    With a plop, Elvin fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Montela, I beg of you to spare us. We know we are at fault!"


    Putong! Putong!


    Several more people kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    The remaining people who were standing exchanged glances with each other, then they all kneeled on the ground.


    These people were not good people, and they were not kind people either. However, in the face of death, they all chose to be wise and wise. As long as they could survive, they would definitely do it, even if they had to eat sh * t or pee their pants.


    After the dozen or so people kneeled on the ground, Xu Taiping and the other two felt a bit embarrassed. This was because only the three of them were standing.


    "I''m not with them." Xu Taiping looked at Montela and said sincerely, "We just want to get out of here ¡­ So, please let us leave. "


    "Let you leave?" Montela sneered, then said, "If you say that you aren''t one of them, then you aren''t one?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Xu Taiping pointed at Elvin and said, "The three of us are really just passing by."


    "No, no, no, he''s with us!" Elvin said quickly.


    "How can you be like this? You want to drag me down with you when you''re about to die? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "You''re one of us, don''t even think about escaping!" The current him, being able to pull a cushion, was already an extremely fierce and cruel thing to do.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re on the same side as them or not, you will all die here today. If you have to blame something, you can only blame your bad luck." As Montela spoke, he waved his hand, saying, "Annihilate them."


    Hundreds of ghost soldiers charged at Xu Taiping and his men.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, "Why? I didn''t plan to kill anyone."


    No one heard Xu Taiping''s words. A group of ghost soldiers charged towards Xu Taiping and Erwen.


    "Stand here and don''t move." Xu Taiping looked at Montela, who was not far away.


    Bang!


    A dull sound was heard, Xu Taiping''s body shot out.


    A ghost soldier appeared in front of Xu Taiping and swung his sword towards his face.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand and grabbed the man''s face. Then, with a twist of his waist, the man was thrown to the side!


    Bang!


    The Ghost Soldier didn''t have any chance to fight back and was directly thrown out. It crashed into several people beside it and sent those people flying as well.


    Xu Taiping, who had thrown a ghost soldier, touched his waist.


    A sharp blade appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the crowd like a ghost.


    Fresh blood continued to spurt out from the crowd.


    None of the Ghost Soldiers could block Xu Taiping''s blade. Either their necks had been cut open, or their chests had been stabbed. No matter how fast he dodged, he couldn''t avoid Xu Taiping''s blade!


    Miserable screams rang out unceasingly as one ghost soldier after another fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s miserable state attracted the attention of the ghost soldiers who were surrounding and attacking Elvin and his men. They rushed towards him in groups.


    Xu Taiping held a dagger in his hand and went straight into the ghost soldiers.


    Some of the ghost soldiers flew up, while some of the ghost soldiers flew out ¡­


    Xu Taiping was like harvesting rice, harvesting the ghost soldiers one by one.


    When there were around fifty to sixty corpses lying around Xu Taiping, the ghost soldiers were scared, they did not expect Xu Taiping to be so terrifying, no ghost soldier could hit Xu Taiping, and no matter how strong the ghost soldiers were, once they were attacked by Xu Taiping, they could only die!


    "Bastard, how dare you hide your strength!" Montela let out a furious roar, charging towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had just cut open a ghost soldier''s throat when he heard a sound. He turned around and looked to his side.


    Montela had already arrived in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    Montela''s fist howled through the air.


    This punch was several times more powerful than any Ghost Soldier''s previous punch!


    This was the strength of a Ghost General. Although Montela wasn''t a Ghost General, he had the strength of a Ghost General. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, his fighting strength was around thirty thousand.


    This was a very strong fighting strength, but to Xu Taiping, it was nothing.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, grabbed Montela''s fist, and then twisted it down.


    With a kacha sound, the bone in Montela''s hand was broken by Xu Taiping.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping let out a miserable scream. Then, he lifted up his hand that held the sabre and thrusted it towards Montela!


    Puff puff puff!


    In a second, Xu Taiping had stabbed at least a dozen times!


    Blood instantly dyed Montela''s clothes red. After that, Xu Taiping bent down and scurried over, brushing past Montela.


    Montela''s body suddenly came to a halt ¡­


    In the next moment, Montela''s head fell off his neck.


    Puff!


    Blood gushed out from the wound, instantly staining the ground around Montela.


    Xu Taiping put his hand behind his back, and looked at the people he had already looked at, and said lightly, "Can I go now?"


    Whether it was the thirty to forty surviving ghost soldiers or a dozen of Elven companions, all of them were dumbstruck at this moment.


    They had seen experts before. They couldn''t compare to someone like Montela, but they had never seen an expert as powerful as Xu Taiping.


    Even the Ghost General Montela was killed in a single move in front of Xu Taiping!


    What kind of terrifying combat strength was this!


    Elvin''s body started to tremble uncontrollably. He had previously thought that Xu Taiping and the rest were just ¡­


    A rookie who came to look for provocation. Who would have thought that Xu Taiping was a true expert. To kill Montela in a single move, this kind of strength was something that only the top few Ghost Generals possessed, right?


    What the hell was this man? How could he be so terrifying?!


    "Run!" One of the ghost soldiers shouted loudly and ran far away.


    Dozens of ghost soldiers were killed by Xu Taiping, and even the Ghost General Montela was killed by Xu Taiping in a single move. If the remaining ghost soldiers didn''t run away, then everyone knew what would happen.


    As a result, the dozen or so ghost soldiers that were still alive scattered in all directions!


    Xu Taiping didn''t chase after them because to him, killing these ghost soldiers didn''t give him any sense of accomplishment.


    "Great, we survived!" Elvin shouted excitedly as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Little Xu, thank you. You''re really too awesome. You''re our lifesaver ¡­"


    Puff!


    Before Elvin could finish his words, Xu Taiping''s sword had already cut open his neck.


    Elvin''s mouth was open, and he could no longer speak. Blood gushed from his neck, staining his clothes red.


    "I don''t like being a scapegoat." Xu Taiping looked at Elvin coldly and said, "If you want to die, then die well."


    With a plop, Arwen fell to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, his life was taken away.


    The dozen or so companions of Irving were all stunned.


    They had originally thought that since the ghost soldiers had fled, they would be safe. Who would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually kill Elwen directly?


    "Whoever is unconvinced can come find me." Xu Taiping looked at his companions coldly.


    Elvin''s companions immediately shook their heads. What a joke. This Little Xu was an abnormal figure that could kill dozens of ghost soldiers by himself. Who would dare to disobey?


    When Xu Taiping saw that no one stood up, he smiled mockingly, then walked up to Michael and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hmm ¡­" Mi Jia Lie La trembled slightly as she held onto Xu Taiping''s hand. The massacre that had just occurred had shaken her to her core, and she had not expected Xu Tai Ping to kill so cleanly, not even taking a few dozen lives. To her, this was just too shocking.


    "You''re courting death." Karwendi snorted coldly. From his point of view, Xu Taiping was the one who wanted to kill the Ghost King. No matter how many small fries came, they would all die.


    The three of them continued in the direction of the Second Ring, leaving dozens of corpses behind.


    Soon enough, everyone in the Third Ring knew that a fierce person had arrived. Montela, who was ranked in the top ten of the Third Ring, would not last more than a single round in this person''s hands, and the Phantom Soldiers in the Third Ring were all killed by this person!


    The ghost soldiers of the Third Ring were in great danger because no one was allowed to return to see if they would encounter such a ruthless person. Many of them hid away, not daring to come out, which made the rest of the Xu family''s path much easier.

 C2018

    2018


    The road from the Third Ring Road to the Second Ring Road was easy.


    In the Third Ring, if you weren''t strong enough, you might be able to stay for a few days. However, in the Second Ring, if you weren''t strong enough, then you wouldn''t have any luck.


    Xu Taiping and the others arrived at the entrance of the Second Ring Road.


    There was also a wall here.


    The height of this wall was much higher than the previous one.


    Along the way, because of their reputation, no one came to stop them. Although no one knew what Xu Taiping looked like, it was still easy to tell when two men and one woman were together.


    At the entrance of the second ring was a closed door.


    The door was heavy, and in addition to the winter, it was frozen in ice and snow.


    Why is it that people who aren''t strong enough can''t enter the second ring? If you can''t even open the door, how are you supposed to enter the second ring?


    There was a line in front of the door.


    These people are here to challenge this door, and if you can open the door, then you can enter the second ring. Of course, you can also get someone to open the door for you, since the Spirit King did not stipulate that others cannot help you open the door, but when you want two people to enter the door, the Ghost General guarding the door will increase the weight of the door by four times, and the difficulty of opening the door will also increase by four times. Under these circumstances, if one of the two can open the door, then you will be able to enter the second ring, because this means that the person who opened the door possesses a strength far beyond that of a normal Ghost General, and this power is also sufficient to protect the person who is unable to open the door.


    However, there were very few people who would bring their friends into the Second Ring, because this door was too difficult to open, and four times the difficulty of opening the door was even more impossible. Until now, there were only a few experts who spent a lot of effort to open the door that was four times more difficult to open in order to bring their best friend into the Second Ring.


    Xu Taiping brought Mikaleira and Karwendi to stand at the very end of the line.


    There were a dozen or so people in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    These dozen or so people lined up. Beside them was a Ghost General with the number eight badge on his chest.


    Number Eight was one of the most powerful Ghost Generals.


    This number eight Ghost General didn''t look that tall, only around 1.7m tall. He had a medium build and wore a huge down jacket that wrapped around his entire body.


    Xu Taiping saw Ghost General No.15 and Ghost General No.11. However, none of these two people were as scared of the cold as this Ghost General No.8.


    Looking at Ghost General No.8''s face, it was actually bright red, especially where his nose was, he could tell that he had been frozen to death with a single glance.


    It was quite amazing that a Ghost General was so afraid of the cold.


    "Come, open the door, someone." "Achoo!" As he spoke, Ghost General No.8 sneezed, then placed his hands in front of his mouth and exhaled a few mouthfuls of hot air.


    The surrounding people were all silent, no one laughed at the Ghost General No.8''s behavior, because a few minutes ago, when the No.8 Ghost General came into the Second Ring to retrieve his things, he pushed open the heavy iron door with one hand.


    Everyone saw this scene and naturally understood that as the number eight Ghost General, no matter how afraid this person was of the cold, he was still someone they could not afford to offend.


    A person walked to the front of the giant iron gate, stretched out his hands and pressed on the door.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The man let out an angry roar as the muscles on his arms bulged, causing his clothes to bulge. At the same time, the snow beneath the man''s feet to be trampled down. This showed just how much strength the man had.


    However, even with such strength, the iron door still didn''t budge an inch.


    "How is this possible? I just entered it half a year ago, why can''t I open it now? " the man who pushed the door asked in shock.


    "I forgot to tell you guys. Because of the cold weather, Achoo, the door was frozen, and now you need to use more strength to open the door. Achoo, you need to use at least 30% more strength than you did in the summer, so if you don''t have enough strength, you should either ¡­ Achoo, don''t, don''t try anymore. If it''s this cold, I''ll freeze to death sooner or later. " Ghost General # 8 said as he rubbed his hands while sneezing.


    "How can this be ¡­ Doesn''t that mean I can''t enter the second ring anymore? " the man who pushed the door asked excitedly.


    "With this strength of yours, it won''t be much use even if you enter the Second Ring, Achoo." The eighth Ghost General said this without any trace of politeness.


    The man who pushed the door was very dissatisfied, but when he thought about how this number eight Ghost General had pushed the door open with one hand earlier, he could only suppress all his displeasure in his heart.


    "You can scram now, don''t block the way!" a black man behind the man who pushed open the door urged.


    The African man was tall and well-built. He was at least two meters tall and was wearing only a single piece of clothing on such a cold day. The muscles on his body bulged out, making him look extremely valiant.


    The man who pushed open the door frowned as he glanced at the African man before walking to the side.


    He wanted to see if the black man could open the door. If so, then he would pretend he didn''t hear what he said. If not, then he would let the black man know what it meant not to be too arrogant.


    The African man saw the person walking away and sneered. He walked to the door and pressed both hands on it.


    "Ha ha!" The black man roared and pushed his upper body against the city gate.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The ice on the city gate shattered to pieces on the ground, and the gate was pushed open a little!


    Seeing this scene, the man who pushed open the door turned around and left. If he could push open the door, even a tiny bit would be more powerful than him!


    However, this door had only been slightly pushed open.


    The African man exerted all his strength and his veins bulged. However, even so, he could only push the door open a crack. Then, he was no longer able to open the door.


    "Bastard, why is it so heavy? Bastard!" The African man roared and used all his strength, but it was still difficult for him to move forward.


    "I refuse to accept this!" The African man shouted as he moved his hand towards the crack in the door and stuffed his fingers into the crack, trying to force the door open.


    "Idiot." Ghost General # 8 snorted coldly, then suddenly sneezed again.


    With the sound of the sneeze, the black man seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Hong, the door was closed, and the black man''s hand was still by the door.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The African man let out a series of screams. His hand was clamped by the door and was unable to pull it out.


    "What a waste of my time." As Ghost General # 8 spoke, he walked to the door, reached out a hand, pressed on the door, and pushed.


    The door was pushed open, as if it weighed nothing.


    Ghost General Eight''s intention was to help the African man. He did not expect that the African man did not retract his hand. Instead, he rushed forward as if he wanted to pass through the gap between the doors of Ghost General Eight''s room!


    "You''re courting death!" Ghost General # 8 snorted coldly and suddenly let go.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to cover Mikaleira''s eyes.


    Fresh blood spurted out from the gap in the door, accompanied by broken limbs ¡­


    The black man was crushed to death by the door.


    More accurately, he had been crushed into a flat cake.


    "Wasting my time, aiya!" As he spoke, Ghost General No.8 took a huge basin from the side, picked up the broken limbs on the ground and put them into the basin. Then, Ghost General No.8 put the basin to the side, put his bloody hand into his mouth and blew a whistle.


    Along with the whistling sound, an enormous figure appeared in the distance.


    This figure was very large from afar. Moreover, this figure was flying over from afar at an extremely fast speed.


    The figure ran like a bear, but when he got closer, he realized it was actually a man, and a man covered in fur.


    This person''s height was conservative, estimated to be at least 2.2 meters and 500 kilograms. His body hair was longer than normal people''s, and all of them were white.


    This should be a person with both hirsutism and albinism, but what was strange was that this person was actually moving his limbs forward, just like an animal.


    This person came close, and after seeing the contents of the iron bowl, he happily let out a low roar. Then, this person actually directly laid down on the surface of the bowl and began to eat the contents.


    The expressions of everyone present were normal, as if they had all seen this person before.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and looked at the man carefully. He saw a collar with a number seven on it.


    This man was the seventh Ghost General!


    From the looks of it, this person could no longer be considered human. His actions and actions were no different from those of wild beasts.


    "Alright, continue. Achoo, the sun is about to set. Achoo, it''s getting colder and colder. You, you, Achoo, all of you hurry up. Otherwise, Achoo, I''ll get angry!" Ghost General # 8 said.


    With the command of Ghost General Number Eight, the team continued to move forward slowly.


    Xu Taiping looked around. Out of the ten people who tried to open the door, only one had opened it. The chances of it opening were very low.


    Xu Taiping looked behind him and saw that there were more than ten people lined up behind him. There was no comparison in the number of people in the party compared to the number who had entered the third ring. There were also a lot of people who had skeleton badges on their bodies.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the door.


    Ghost General # 8 looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You guys line up, one at a time."


    "The three of us together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Join the line too. Achoo, laozi hates those who disobey laozi''s rules the most." Ghost General # 8 said.


    "I mean, I opened the door alone and they came in with me." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ah?!"


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.

 C2019

    2019


    "You said, you want one person to open the door and bring two people in?!" The eighth Demon General looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He was so shocked that he even forgot to sneeze.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can. According to the rules, if you bring one person, it will increase the difficulty of opening the door by four times. If you bring two people, it will increase the difficulty by sixteen times ¡­" This is the limit of this door. From the moment there was this door until now, no one has successfully challenged it. Even I have not opened the door with sixteen times the difficulty. I''m telling you, if you''re joking with me, the consequences will be very serious. " Ghost General # 8 said.


    Judging from his actions, this number eight Ghost General was a pretty decent person, whether it was opening the door for the black man or giving Xu Taiping a warning. Therefore, Xu Taiping seriously said to the number eight Ghost General, "You can set it up to sixteen times more difficult. I want to bring my friend in."


    "Haha, alright, that''s great. I really didn''t come to this damned place in vain today. I actually encountered someone who challenged sixteen times the difficulty. Wait a moment!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked to the side.


    At the same time, the entire team exploded into an uproar.


    "Sixteen times difficulty?" Is this person crazy? " Someone said.


    "Even without increasing the difficulty, it would be very difficult to open this door. Sixteen times is simply impossible!" A person who did not open the door stood aside and said.


    Don''t forget, the eighth Ghost General just said, because it''s in winter, it''s 30% more difficult to open this door than it is in summer, and with such a foundation, it''s definitely sixteen times more difficult to open this door, and this door is definitely sixteen times more difficult to open than it is to open just now, I estimate that even if the Ghost King were here, he would not be able to open it! Someone analyzed.


    "Just wait and see. Although Ghost General # 8 is the most amiable out of all the Ghost Generals, once you dare to fool him, the outcome will be the worst. The anger that erupted when a kind person gets fooled is the most terrifying!" Some people gloated.


    Everyone was waiting for Xu Taiping to make a fool of himself, because no one believed that a thin man like Xu Taiping could open a door that was sixteen times harder than normal.


    Many people guessed that this Xu Taiping was not a rich man. He brought his sister in to play and then deliberately showed her off in front of her.


    Being able to show off normally wasn''t anything bad. To be able to show off here was truly courting death!


    At this moment, Ghost General Eight ran over.


    He walked to the door and pressed on it. Then, he stretched out his hands and pushed on the door.


    Ka ka ka!


    The door made a faint sound, but it was not opened.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The number eight Demon General shouted and used all his strength, but the door was still not opened.


    "Alright, sixteen times." Ghost General # 8 retracted his hand, walked to the side, and said to Xu Taiping, "You, open the door."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and was about to walk away.


    At this moment, a strange roar suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned his head to look and saw that Ghost General No.7, who was eating, had suddenly stood up. His face was covered in blood and his eyes were red.


    "Damn, that black guy must have taken drugs just now!" Ghost General # 8 shouted excitedly, "Everyone run, Number 7 is about to go berserk!"


    After shouting this, Ghost General # 8 charged towards Ghost General # 7.


    "Roar!" The seventh Ghost General roared and sent a slap towards the eighth Ghost General.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Ghost General # 8 couldn''t dodge in time and was directly sent flying dozens of meters away. Soon after, Ghost General # 7 bellowed and rushed into the line of people.


    The crowd dispersed in all directions. Although no one knew why number seven would suddenly go crazy, they knew that if they stood where they were, there was only death waiting for them!


    Everyone ran as far as they could. There were only three people left standing on the spot.


    The three of them were Xu Taiping, Mi Jia Lie La, and Kavan Di Xu.


    "Have your legs gone soft?" Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira and asked with a smile.


    She wanted to run, but when she saw the man''s face covered in blood, she was too scared to run at all.


    These three who had not run away became the only targets in the eyes of Ghost General Seven.


    The seventh Ghost General roared and charged towards Xu Taiping and the others. There was no sexuality in his eyes, only viciousness and bloodlust.


    "Run!" The voice of Ghost General No.8 came from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, Ghost General No.7 had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping and the rest, after which, Ghost General No.7 stood up straight, roaring at them with all his might, then raised his right hand, looking as though he was about to attack Xu Taiping. However, Xu Taiping stood there, as if he was scared silly, and did not move at all.


    "It''s over, this person is dead!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t open the door, I''ll be dead anyway. It''s the same even if I die now!"


    The surrounding people all thought to themselves.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Get lost!"


    The voice came from Xu Taiping, who happened to be facing the seventh Demon General.


    Xu Taiping didn''t do anything, he just said that.


    Everyone thought that Xu Taiping must have gone mad, so he did not run and shout these words out loud.


    However, at this moment, a scene that shocked everyone so much that their jaws dropped appeared!


    The previously crazed Ghost General number seven suddenly stopped his movements.


    He stood there, his right hand almost reaching Xu Taiping''s face, but just like that, he stopped, not moving at all!


    After which, the crowd saw an even more shocking scene.


    The madness in the eyes of the number seven Ghost General was instantly replaced by fear. After that, the number seven Ghost General put his hands down and laid on the ground with his four limbs. His entire body started to continuously retreat, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    Everyone could clearly see the fear on the face of the Ghost General No.7. He was mumbling something as he retreated.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping suddenly snapped.


    "Awoo!" Ghost General number seven let out a blood-curdling screech before turning around and running away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone could see that General number seven was fleeing in panic!


    The powerful number seven Ghost General, who was strong enough to smack Number Eight away, was scared away by a single sentence from a defenceless man?


    What was going on?


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    At this moment, Ghost General Eight also walked over from afar.


    There was blood at the corner of his mouth. He must have been hurt.


    "That black guy just now, he actually came to open the door using drugs. In the end, after Number 7 ate him, he went berserk, f * ck!" The eighth Demon General said as he walked.


    Only then did everyone understand why Ghost General number seven suddenly went berserk. It seemed like the black man had taken drugs.


    Many people would take drugs to make themselves stronger in a short period of time before they opened the door, and these drugs were usually somewhat similar to stimulants. The fact that number seven had taken the black man meant that he had taken stimulants as well.


    Ghost General # 8 sat in front of Xu Taiping, frowned and said, "How did you do that? When Number Seven went crazy, even Number Six and Five might not be able to beat him, but you scared him away with one word? "


    "When I was young, I grew up in the forest and fought with wild beasts, so I know how to communicate with them." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Is that so?" The eighth Ghost General frowned and asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "That person had the scent of a wolf. If I''m not wrong, he should be a wolf cub, right?"


    The so-called wolf children were human children who were adopted by wolves. This was something that had happened before in history.


    You''re right, Number Seven is a wolf cub, he was abandoned at a very young age due to the relationship between hirsutism and albinism, and was later picked up by a female wolf. Perhaps it''s because of hirsutism, but the female wolf didn''t eat him, and instead raised him up as her own child. Number Eight exclaimed.


    "This smell is very familiar. Can I continue opening the door?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can, but I do not believe that you can open this door. Even if the Ghost King himself came, he might not be able to open it. This door is sixteen times harder than normal!" Ghost General # 8 said.


    "Then I''ll give it a try and see if I can break the record!" Xu Taiping walked to the door as he spoke.


    At this time, many people who had been queuing up also came over. Due to Xu Taiping''s amazing performance just now, some people still had some expectations for Xu Taiping. However, most people still thought that Xu Taiping was just pretending.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hands on the metal door.


    This metal door was bone-chilling cold.


    Xu Taiping used a bit of strength and found that this metal door was a lot heavier than he thought!


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes and began to channel his power into his arms bit by bit!


    The surrounding people looked at Xu Taiping. They realized that after Xu Taiping touched their door, he actually closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping!


    "Hurry up, are you wasting time?"


    "Hurry up, if you can''t open it, then don''t force it!" Someone shouted loudly.


    The eighth Ghost General stood to the side with a frown. Just as he was about to ask Xu Taiping to leave, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Ha!"


    Xu Taiping shouted, and his body pressed against the iron gate. The muscles in his arms suddenly tensed up, and a white cloud floated up from his body.


    Weng! *


    With a deep rumble, under everyone''s gazes, this iron gate that was 16 times harder to open was slowly opened by Xu Taiping!

 C2020

    2020


    The heavy metal door was slowly pushed open by Xu Taiping. His movements were steady and powerful.


    It was sixteen times the difficulty, not only because of the weight of the iron gate, but also because of the power of the mechanism. Xu Taiping had to fight against the power of the iron gate, and he had to fight against the power of these mechanisms before he could finally open the gate.


    "Oh my god!" Ghost General # 8 stared at Xu Taiping, dumbstruck. He hadn''t thought that there would actually be someone who could open the steel door that was sixteen times harder than normal!


    Was he even human?


    "All of you, go on in." Xu Taiping looked at Mi Jia Lie La and said to Kavan Di Xu.


    The two of them nodded and quickly passed through the metal door.


    "I''m going in too. See you later if there''s a chance." Xu Taiping waved goodbye to the eighth Demon General, and then he walked into the room.


    Weng! *


    With a loud bang, the door closed automatically.


    "Did you see him wave goodbye to me just now?" Ghost General Number Eight asked the people in line.


    "I saw it!"


    "We saw it!"


    Everyone in line said.


    "When you wave your hand, he ¡­ It seems to be holding the door open with one hand, is it? " The number eight Ghost General asked with a strange expression.


    When Ghost General No.8 said this, everyone in the queue reacted.


    "Heavens, if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have noticed. He just used his other hand to push on the door!"


    "How is this possible? He can hold the door open sixteen times the difficulty with just one hand?"


    "This... This is too scary! "


    "Is he even human?"


    Just now, they had been shocked that Xu Taiping had opened the door, but had not noticed Xu Taiping''s final move. Only when Ghost General Eight reminded them did they all realize that Xu Taiping had been holding the door open with one hand and waving at Ghost General Eight with the other, meaning that Xu Taiping was about to enter the room. Xu Taiping could open a door sixteen times harder than normal with just one hand!


    How was this possible?!


    Even the Spirit King might not be able to push open the door with his two hands, and the man who had just disappeared had pushed open the door with one hand. How could there be such a person in this world?


    Everyone felt that their understanding of this world had been refreshed.


    Ghost General No.8''s face darkened. Xu Taiping''s performance had reminded him of something.


    In these few days, it was the day to select the Spirit King again, there was a ghost hunt in the Second Ring, and the Spirit King would accept the challenge there, whoever defeated the Spirit King would become the new Spirit King, so in this period of time, there were many experts who challenged the Spirit King, and the challengers were all from the Second Ring, because the person in the Second Ring was a true expert, and now, a terrifying person had appeared, opening the door sixteen times more difficult. Then, was this person going to challenge the Spirit King as well?


    Thinking of this, Ghost General No.8 turned around and walked to the side. He adjusted the difficulty of the door and walked to the door, pushing it open and entering.


    Xu Taiping, who entered the second ring earlier than the eighth, was no longer behind the door.


    After entering the second ring, number eight accelerated and disappeared from the door in an instant.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping brought Mi Jia Lie La and Kavan Di Xu towards the Ghost Hunting Ground.


    Xu Taiping had seen the map before he had come, so he naturally knew where the Ghost Hunting Ground was.


    The two rings were much more lonely than the three rings.


    At the very least, the Third Ring still had three thousand resident ghost soldiers, and there were still a lot of ghost soldiers entering the Third Ring every day. At the very least, the Third Ring still had three thousand permanent ghost soldiers, and a lot of ghost soldiers entering the Second Ring every day.


    The area of the Second Ring was much smaller than the Third Ring, and almost every Ghost Soldier with the strength of a Ghost General would have their own territory. The conflict of the Second Ring would be much less than the outside, and people at this level would not easily intervene.


    Therefore, it was rare to see blood in the Second Ring. There was white snow everywhere, one after another.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    Xu Taiping and his group walked for half an hour before finally arriving at the Ghost Hunting Ground.


    The Ghost Hunting Grounds was a unique existence in the Second Ring. It would not be used by anyone unless the Ghost King was re-elected.


    The whole Ghost Hunting Ground was the same as the Beast Fighting Arena in ancient Rome. The whole place was a circular disc, and the outermost edge of the disc was also the highest.


    It was said that this Ghost Hunting Ground had existed for a very long time, and the entire place was extremely dilapidated.


    Xu Taiping and the others entered the Ghost Hunting Ground.


    There was actually no one in the Ghost Hunting Ground!


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Karwendi shook his head, "The information I got said that the Ghost King was chosen. Why is there no one here?"


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked to the center of the ghost hunting grounds.


    The ground here was uneven and was incomparable to the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s fighting stage. There were quite a few bloodstains on the ground. These bloodstains were all dried up. Other than the bloodstains, there was also a small amount of snow.


    "You''re late!" A clear and melodious voice rang out.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a boy about eighteen or nineteen years old lying on the highest seat in the nearby grandstand.


    This man had a pretty face and long hair like a woman. If it wasn''t for his voice, Xu Taiping would have suspected that it was a woman.


    There was a belt tied to the man''s arm. On the belt, there was a sign with a number written on it.


    Three!


    This, was actually the third strongest person amongst the Ghost Generals!


    "Is it over?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Today''s battle is already over. Two of them died, and both were beaten to death by our boss. How pitiful. It was such a pity that you guys didn''t come earlier." The third Ghost General shook his head as he spoke.


    "Will it continue tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. Tomorrow is the last day. Are you here to watch or to challenge the boss?" Ghost General # 3 asked.


    "He''s here to issue a challenge." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Oh? Are you here to issue a challenge?! " The third Ghost General looked up and down at Xu Taiping in curiosity. Then, he suddenly stood up and bowed three times towards Xu Taiping.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss, then you''ll definitely die tomorrow. I''ll bow to you first, so that you won''t be seen tomorrow when you die." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Are you really number three Ghost General here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What? Doesn''t look like it?" Ghost General # 3 asked.


    "No, you''re too young." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not right to judge a person by his age, brother." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at Karwendi and said, "What do you mean? Do you want to kill your way in tonight, or wait until tomorrow to defeat the Spirit King? "


    "Is there any difference to you?" Cavendish asked.


    "Just a little bit of difference, I don''t know how strong the Ghost King is, if it''s similar to me, then I''ll just directly kill my way in, these Ghost Generals can still be of some use." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, then we should be safe. At the very least, we shouldn''t expose our target. If we directly kill our way in at night, our target might be exposed." Karwendish said.


    "You can also... By the way, have you made any arrangements at the Fourth or Fifth Ring? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." "I have arranged for Henry to be very happy as long as he comes."


    "I thought you couldn''t possibly let Henry follow us." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Since there''s nothing left to fight here, let''s find a place to spend the night. "It''s freezing. We have to find a city, so we''d better find a fire." Karwendish said.


    "Just go rob a house." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "Remember to come tomorrow, I''ll remember you." The third Ghost General called out to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and made an OK gesture, then walked out of the ghost hunt.


    At this moment, the low sound of a drum suddenly rang out from the direction of the ring.


    Along with the low and deep sound of the drum, the hot ring also rang out. Then, the three rings, four rings, five rings also rang out.


    Hearing the sound of the drum, Ghost General number three''s expression changed, and he stood up and ran in the direction of the One Ring Area.


    Four rings.


    When Frank, who was selling badges, heard this sound, he stood up and said, "It''s time to get off work today. Come back tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Frank pulled down the door of the workshop and advanced in the direction of the ring.


    At the entrance of the third ring.


    Ghost General Number 11 stood beside the entrance of the Third Ring Area like a gatekeeper, watching the people who passed by.


    At this moment, the drum sounded.


    "The entrance to the Third Ring is closed. Everyone, come back tomorrow!" After the Eleventh Ghost General finished speaking, he walked into the Third Ring with heavy steps.


    Somewhere in the forest in the Third Ring.


    Ghost General No.7 was lying on the ground, trembling in fear. He was frightened by Xu Taiping just now, and he could feel the aura of a wolf king from Xu Taiping''s body. That aura made him have no intention of resisting.


    At this moment, the sound of a drum could be heard.


    Ghost General No.7 raised his head in confusion as his ears twitched.


    After which, Phantom General number seven advanced in the direction of the first ring.


    Five rings.


    Henry''s place.


    "What is that sound?" Henry asked, frowning.


    "This is the Ghost General Summoning Order!" A man in front of Henry said with a strange expression on his face, "Usually, when something big happens, a general will be summoned. When the summoning order sounds, seventeen ghost generals must go to the First Ring of the Ghost God Palace in the shortest time possible."


    "Something big happened?" Henry raised his eyebrows, then laughed, "It looks like they will soon reach the first circle!"

 C2021

    2021


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bo!


    The sound of gunfire suddenly came from downstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Henry asked, frowning.


    A subordinate hurriedly rushed into Henry''s room.


    "Boss, there''s a group of people coming our way. Their equipment is very good, they seem to be a professional mercenary team!" The subordinate said.


    "Hmph, this must have been arranged by Karwendi. That fellow must have already set his eyes on us when we entered the City of Fear. Does he think he can take me down just like that?" "You''re thinking too much. Pass down the order and use all of the people we''ve sent to get rid of this wave!" Henry said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Four or five rings couldn''t help it, so after the battle started, the sound of gunfire could be heard everywhere.


    At least dozens of people had started a fierce shoot-out in the alleys and alleys of the 5-circle city. During this period, all kinds of weapons were used, including rifles, pistols, and even fire sword bullets.


    Living in the Fifth Ring Area was something they were used to. They just hid in their homes and watched the streets with calm hearts.


    No one came out to deal with this matter. In the City of Fear, it was normal to have a gunfight. Even though today''s gunfight seemed somewhat intense, ¡­ Wasn''t that a gunfight?


    At the same time, the second ring.


    "Did you hear a sound?" "My people should have already started attacking Henry."


    "Your ears are very good, and your voice is very soft." Xu Taiping said.


    "This time, I''ve arranged for dozens of people to be here. Just weapons alone are a lot of people. I''ve brought these people and weapons here in advance so that I can have a chance to use them. This time, it would be best if I can kill Henry in the City of Fear!" Karwendish said.


    "It won''t be that easy to kill him!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then walked over to a nearby building.


    The sky had already darkened.


    In the City of Fear, the sky darkened very quickly.


    Xu Taiping saw the light coming from the building next door, so he walked towards it. As for who was inside, he didn''t care if they would spend the night there.


    On the other side.


    First ring, Ghost Temple.


    Ghost General No.15 walked to the door and suddenly stopped. His ears twitched slightly.


    "There are people fighting in the fourth and fifth rings. The scale is quite big." Ghost General No.15 said.


    "Who cares about them. They''re just a bunch of ants." The eleventh Ghost General carried his double-edged greataxe and walked into the Ghost Temple.


    At the lobby of Ghost Temple''s first floor.


    All the Ghost Generals had come here.


    Each of these people had their own characteristics, a total of seventeen people. As they stood there, their auras were extremely ferocious.


    At the very front of the hall, there was a huge chair.


    This chair was entirely made of black iron. Due to the winter, a layer of ice had formed on the seat, making it look like an ice throne.


    "Why did you issue the summoning order?" Number 15 asked as he walked in.


    "I don''t know either!" Ghost General Number 11 shrugged.


    "The boss couldn''t have been killed by someone, right?" The third Ghost General asked with a playful expression.


    "How could the boss be killed?" Ghost General # 6 shook his head.


    "Why isn''t eighth brother here?" Number Two asked.


    "I don''t know!" The surrounding people shook their heads.


    At this moment, Ghost General Eight followed a man out from behind the throne.


    The man that was followed by Ghost General Eight looked to be around 40 years old, wearing an open-chested long robe with a black belt tied around his waist. His hair was rather long, but it was tied up, and was combed into a hairstyle that was similar to that of a martial artist from the Pelletier Country. There was also a long blade at his waist, which looked a little like Tang Dao, while he wore a pair of grey cloth shoes, looking very thin.


    This kind of outfit would certainly make people think that he was a lunatic if he walked on the streets in the winter, because this outfit wasn''t very warm, he could wear it in the summer, but in the City of Fear, this sort of outfit, which would cause ordinary people to freeze to death in just a few minutes, was just too common. For this man, this sort of outfit had been worn for several years.


    To him, there wasn''t much of a difference between cold and hot.


    "Ghost King!"


    "Boss Ghost King!"


    When the crowd saw this man, they all shouted out.


    This man was the Ghost King of the City of Fear.


    The monarch of the City of Fear, the number seventeen Ghost General who broke Xu Taiping''s legs.


    The Spirit King expressionlessly walked to the throne and sat down.


    The other Ghost Generals followed suit and sat on the seats below the throne.


    "Ghost King, you have summoned all of us back. What''s the matter?" Ghost General # 3 asked.


    "Little Eight, go ahead." The Spirit King spoke, his voice was low.


    "Let me do it." Ghost General # 8 stood up and said, "Everyone knows that I am in charge of guarding the entrance between the Third Ring and the Second Ring. Ghost General # 8 stood up and said," Everyone knows that I am in charge of guarding the entrance between the Third Ring and the Second Ring.


    "What''s the matter? That door, I pushed it open with one hand!" Number 11 said in disdain.


    "Did you not hear the main point?" What Number Eight said is, that person brought two people into the Second Ring, and if you want to bring two people into the Second Ring, that person has to open a door sixteen times the difficulty, am I right? " Ghost General No.15 said.


    "That''s right, that person did indeed open a door sixteen times more difficult, and the difficulty of opening that door at that time was even more than sixteen times, because it''s winter now, and the difficulty of opening that door is even more difficult than usual, and on this foundation, it''s sixteen times more difficult, I think ¡­" Even Boss Spirit King cannot open it right? " Eight says.


    "I can open it." The Spirit King said.


    "Then I think, aside from Lord Ghost King, no one else can open it?" Ghost General # 8 said.


    "I can only open it four times more." Ghost General Number 11 said.


    "Sixteen times ¡­ That isn''t something that an ordinary person can open. I estimate that in the entire City of Fear, only the eldest can open it." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "The door isn''t broken, is it?" The fifteenth Ghost General asked.


    "The door wasn''t broken. I tried it myself, and after he opened the door, something even more shocking happened. He ¡­ With just one hand, he managed to hold the door open... Although opening the door is the most difficult, but to use one hand to support the door is definitely more difficult than opening it with two hands. This new person who has entered the second ring is definitely an expert! " The eighth Demon General said with a serious expression.


    "That person, did he bring a man and a woman?" Ghost General # 3 suddenly asked.


    "Yes, have you seen them?" Ghost General No.8 asked.


    "Yes, in the ghost hunt." Three said.


    "Ghost Hunting Ground? "You''re right!" The eighth Ghost General said solemnly, "That person should be here for the Ghost King!"


    "For the Ghost King?"


    Everyone present looked at the Spirit King.


    The Ghost King was the king of the entire City of Fear, he had made and controlled the rules of the City of Fear. Furthermore, the Ghost King occupied the entire ninth level of the City of Fear, the underground area where the Ghost King was the most active.


    This was also one of the main reasons why someone wanted to become the Spirit King.


    They were all subordinates of the Ghost King, and at the same time, they were part of a community of interests. The ghosts in the Ghost Temple were the most numerous, and each of the Ghost Generals at their own level was able to obtain great benefits, and they all advanced together, maintaining the Ghost King''s position in the City of Fear. And once the Ghost King was defeated, a new Ghost King would replace them, and they would be stripped of their identity as Ghost Generals, becoming ordinary Ghost Soldiers, and there would be some powerful people who would become new Ghost Generals, and then enter the Ghost Temple.


    This was something that none of the Ghost Generals would allow.


    Thus, the Ghost King''s enemy was actually the enemy of all Ghost Generals.


    The strongest was only the number one assassin in the Second Ring, he had almost killed the Spirit King, but unfortunately, he was still killed by the Spirit King in the end. At that time, all the Ghost Generals were drenched in cold sweat, and now, someone who could open the door sixteen times more difficult to open had appeared, was this person a threat to the Spirit King''s position?


    "I think all of you should understand the meaning of the Lord Ghost King''s summoning order, right? The appearance of such a person, is completely out of our control. If he loses to the Ghost King tomorrow, then it would be fine, but what if he wins against the Ghost King? " The eighth Ghost General asked with a serious expression.


    "We can''t let him defeat the Ghost King." The Eleventh Ghost General said loudly.


    "We can''t let him become the new Ghost King!" Ghost General No.15 also said.


    "Your Excellency Ghost King, do you have any plans?" Ghost General No.8 looked at the Spirit King and asked.


    The enemy can open a door sixteen times the difficulty, and his strength is definitely above yours. And you told me before, Number Seven suddenly went crazy, but in front of that man, that man just berated him, and he scared Number Seven away. We all know, Number Seven went crazy, sometimes he doesn''t even listen to my words, and Number Seven''s perception of danger far surpasses yours, so he''s definitely a super expert. The Spirit King said.


    Everyone present nodded, agreeing with the Ghost King''s words.


    "Actually, I don''t mind having a good fight with him tomorrow, because I won''t lose." The Spirit King said.


    "Lord Ghost King, you can''t fight a battle that you aren''t confident in!" Someone immediately said.


    "I know you won''t let me do that, but to kill him? If the opponent has my strength, do you think you can beat him? " The Spirit King said.


    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to say that they could win.


    "So, the best way is for you to follow me tonight, find that person, gather all of our power, and directly kill him." The Spirit King said coldly.


    "I agree!"


    "Agreed!" Everyone said.


    "If there is an urgent matter to attend to, I will first take a chapter and then return at noon. At that time, I will take another two chapters!"

 C2022

    2022


    The Ghost King''s selection was a tradition of the City of Fear that had existed for many years. This tradition had a strong requirement, which was that it had to be one on one. No matter how powerful the Ghost King''s subordinates were, the Ghost King had to face the challenger alone.


    Therefore, if he left Xu Taiping alone, then tomorrow, if Xu Taiping really wanted to challenge the Spirit King, the Ghost King would have to accept the challenge alone. And if the Spirit King wanted to kill Xu Taiping today, he could definitely send all of his Ghost Generals with him.


    If this was the case, the more they fought the less of a situation, even if the challenger was stronger than the Spirit King, unless the challenger was much stronger, it was impossible to defeat the Spirit King and his subordinates.


    Thus, when the Spirit King suggested for everyone to work together to deal with Xu Taiping, everyone chose to agree.


    Fighting more often might be disgraceful, but in the City of Fear, this was definitely possible. No one would look down on them. As long as they could kill the enemy, they could use any means they wanted!


    "Number 3, number 8, go out and find some people. After finding their positions, come back and report on them." The others, wait here. " The Spirit King said.


    "Yes sir!" Number Eight nodded, and together with Number Three, they walked out of the Ghost Temple.


    The Spirit King stood up, and turned around to walk to the side.


    Next to the Ghost Temple was the staircase.


    The Ghost King walked into the staircase and started walking down the stairs.


    He first arrived at the first layer, then passed through the second layer and entered the second layer.


    There were a total of nine floors.


    The staircase went directly through every floor, and every floor had no door, just a platform. You could go directly from the staircase to the floor you wanted to go to, but in the Ghost Temple there was a strict rule that every Ghost General could only go to a floor that matched their status and could not be passed.


    The Spirit King kept walking down until he reached the ninth floor.


    The underground nine floors were located tens of meters below the ground, and the temperature here was much higher than above.


    There was no staircase here.


    The Spirit King walked down the stairs. In front of him, a group of people were busy.


    These people were wearing white gowns, and there were many apparatus laid out on the ground. There was even a bed with a person who was tied to it, stripped naked.


    The Spirit King walked to the side of a man in a white coat.


    The man took off his mask and revealed his face.


    This person was none other than the creator of the world, the leader Lin Sanjun. The man lying on the bed with his body locked up was none other than his father, Duanmu Huanghun, whom he had been searching for for for a long time, Duanmu Huanghun.


    Duanmu Zhi''s eyes were closed, but he had already fallen into a coma.


    The Spirit King frowned and walked in front of Lin Sanjun.


    "You, how''s the progress?" The Spirit King asked.


    "We''ve basically figured out what the ghost is


    Simply put, this place will give birth to some very pure energy bodies. These energy bodies are what you call ghosts, and although they can''t be seen or touched, they will actually exist. Why is it that these energy bodies only appear every night? This has to do with the rotation of the Earth. Although I still don''t understand why this energy is gathered within the Third Ring, that doesn''t stop me from using this energy body. Look at this receiving device ¡­ " "This is the energy collector that we are researching. Through this, we can continuously pour the energy produced here into our equipment, and in order to prevent the energy from being contaminated, we can choose to directly inject it into our evolution drug. This energy collector is the catalyst to boost our evolution drug''s medicinal properties, and it also catalyzed some unexpected changes, so we will be experimenting on it soon, you can take a look at it."


    "I have no interest in these so-called experiments. I just want to know, are the side effects of your so-called evolution potions eliminated?" The Spirit King frowned and asked.


    "This can only be determined after an experiment." Lin Sanjun said.


    "I will at most give you three more days. Within three days, I will not be able to get what I want. The people who created this world will get the hell out of the City of Fear." The Spirit King said.


    "You don''t have a very good temper." Lin Sanjun laughed.


    "Actually, I don''t believe in this so-called evolution potion at all. This thing is a chemical, and it has a lot of side effects. "If it weren''t for Zhao Qingshan, I would never have let you reach the ninth floor. So, don''t try to challenge my patience, after three days, after three days, I want the perfect evolution drug. If you don''t have it, then scram!" The Spirit King said.


    "Your temper is too different from Zhao Qingshan''s. I really can''t believe that you two are actually juniors. Oh, I forgot. I heard from Zhao Qingshan that you were expelled from my sect, right? " Lin Sanjun said.


    The Spirit King looked coldly at Lin Sanjun and said, "One day, I will let that damned old man know that expelling me from the sect was the biggest mistake he had ever committed in his life."


    "If we really can produce the perfect evolution potion, then ¡­" Your wish will definitely come true! " Lin Sanjun said.


    "Leader, you can begin!" A person walked over from the side and said to Lin Sanjun.


    "Alright, let''s begin then!" Lin Sanjun nodded his head, then he pressed his hand on the radar like object.


    A strange sound came from the radar as the lights on it turned on.


    "We are beginning to collect energy bodies. It is currently night time and there are not many energy bodies. However, with this device, we can gather the greatest amount of energy bodies and infuse them into the evolution medicine." Lin Sanjun said.


    "Don''t ruin my place." The Spirit King said.


    "No, this kind of energy body is harmless." "The founder of the City of Fear really knows how to find a place, he actually found a vein like this, there aren''t many in the entire world that can find it. Furthermore, the most miraculous thing is that the layout of the city seems to contain some of the essence of the Chinese array, and the entire layout of the city just happens to cover the entire meridian point, making it so that the energy produced by the meridian point doesn''t leak out, and ultimately forming a beneficial state for the human body."


    The Ghost King crossed his arms and looked at Duanmu Ci lying on the bed.


    Strands of tubes were stuck into Duanmu Ci''s body. At the end of these tubes were vials of blue coloured potions. Inside the vials were metal vials. The wires behind these metal vials were connected to the radar.


    Suddenly, bubbles appeared on the surface of the metal tube, and the blue coloured potion began to boil.


    A group of people wearing white coats stood in front of the instruments, analyzing the numbers on it.


    "Begin injection." Lin Sanjun suddenly said.


    Soon after, the blue colored potion began to enter the tube, and through the tube, into Duanmu Ci''s body.


    Duanmu Huanghun''s body suddenly began to violently pull out. However, because Duanmu Huanghun''s entire body was tied up, despite the fact that he was pulling out, he was still tightly pinned to the bed.


    Compared to you, the people in the City of Fear are like saints. Not only do you kill people, you torture people. Many times, we choose to let one of you die while you make life worse than death. The Spirit King said.


    "If you don''t want to live, you want to die. "However, today, our experimental body''s tolerance has reached its limit. If we are not able to obtain satisfactory results, there will be no need for it to continue existing." Lin Sanjun said.


    "Letting him die should be a relief to him." The Spirit King said.


    "We also want to be free, but... He won''t allow it. " Lin Sanjun said with a smile.


    At this moment, night descended.


    Xu Taiping led Mikaleira and Cavendish into the lighted house.


    On the floor of the house, a fire was blazing.


    A man sat by the fire.


    The so-called lights were actually just flames.


    The room was very warm.


    On top of the bonfire, an arm was being roasted. One could tell that this was a man''s arm, and it was very thick.


    Seeing someone coming in, the man sitting by the fire frowned.


    "Scram!" The man said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walking towards the man as he said, "It''s a little cold outside, we have to spend the night here, and as you can see, we have a woman by our side, we can''t let her be frozen, so, this place of yours is already taken over by me, I don''t want to kill anyone, although you look like someone who deserves to be killed, but it''s also good to be peaceful. Of course, if you think that I''m a very easy person to deal with because of my kindness, then you are completely wrong."


    The man frowned. He picked up a knife and stood up.


    "The food for the winter is not ready yet. Moreover, there is still a woman missing. Since you guys aren''t coming back alive, then I will send you to your deaths." As the man spoke, he rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    A few seconds later.


    Putong.


    A lifeless body fell face first onto the ground.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to live on? I have to die. " Xu Taiping shook his head, walked over to the fire and threw it aside.


    "We''ll spend the night here. There''s also firewood, enough for us to burn for the whole night. Cavendish, take out the food in your bag, you''re hungry." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Karwendish nodded, opened his bag, and took out all the food.


    Michael walked over to Xu Taiping and sat down next to him.


    "Is it cold?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A little." Mikaleira nodded.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and draped them over Michael.


    "Thank you!" Mi Jia Lie La said emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    I thought I would only be sweeping one or two tombs today, but I didn''t expect to be sweeping five of them, and each tomb is located deep in the mountains and forests, and there are many different tombs, so I was too tired and forgot about what I had said about updating at noon. I''m really sorry, I knew that the book review area has already started cursing, but if I don''t go, then just curse ~


    Besides, it''s even more impossible for me to add it today. There was only one chapter left in the manuscript. Tomorrow, there would be five more chapters. Today, he was too tired to write anymore. Tomorrow, he would release two chapters first. The other three chapters could be released in the afternoon. Finally, my welfare ¡ª January 1st to 5th, 5 o''clock every day. I apologize, but you are still satisfied. If you are, please praise me in the book review section. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2023

    2023


    The night was dark.


    The whole of the Second Ring was extremely quiet. Compared to the brilliance of the lights from the Fourth Ring, it was two extremes.


    The moonlight was faint, and the area was covered with snow. As a result, the entire Second Ring was very dark. In such a dark environment, even the slightest hint of fire could be seen clearly.


    Ghost General Number Three and Ghost General Number Eight were roaming around the Second Ring as if they were really messing around.


    Beside them, strange sounds occasionally rang out.


    This was a ghost that wandered around the Second Ring, a treasure in the hearts of countless people. As long as a ghost possessed you, your body would become stronger, and according to Lin Sanjun, these ghosts were all energy type.


    This was more or less what Xu Taiping and his uncle had guessed previously.


    Normally, Number Three and Number Eight would not let these ghosts get away. They lived in the ring all year round, and they had more experience absorbing these energy bodies, so they could absorb these ghost soldiers for more than ten minutes or even more. However, Number Three and Number Eight only needed a few seconds to get rid of the ghost soldiers.


    However, as the number of times a ghost had taken the upper hand increased, the ghost''s influence on people grew weaker and weaker.


    At the beginning, the upper body of a ghost could increase his strength by a lot, but at the end, a Ghost General like Number 3 and Number 8 could only improve a little even if they were carried by a ghost in their own residence every night.


    If they could not improve like the first time, the Ghost King and the others would have already gone against the heavens.


    "Number 8, have you noticed that Boss Ghost King brought a few people into the ninth floor some time ago?" Ghost General # 3 suddenly asked.


    "Yeah, I saw it." Number Eight nodded, and then said, "It''s better not to ask too many things that shouldn''t be asked."


    "I''m not asking about anything. I''m just curious about what those people are doing." Number 3 shrugged.


    "The people that Boss Ghost King is leading, must have some use. He can''t possibly harm us, after all, we were personally brought up by Boss Ghost King." Ghost General # 8 said.


    "Tell me, how did Boss Ghost King suddenly become so violent? I heard that many years ago, when Ghost King was still a Ghost General, he met a little brat who had entered the fourth ring and challenged him. Ghost King did not kill him, but only broke his legs, this is not like Ghost King at all, when he killed the last Ghost King, he even killed all of his companions. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "I don''t know." Ghost General # 8 shook his head.


    "Tell me, can that expert who suddenly appeared really threaten boss?" The third Ghost General asked again.


    "It''s possible." "I still remember the scene when that man blocked the iron gate with one hand."


    "Sigh, at night, it looks like there will be a bloody battle. I wonder how many brothers will be able to survive tomorrow at dawn." The third Ghost General said with a bit of melancholy.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you to have a few survivors, right? If one were to say who amongst all the Ghost Generals is the most heartbroken, it would definitely be you. I estimate that even if Boss Ghost King died, you wouldn''t feel any sadness. " Ghost General # 8 said.


    "How could that be? If any of us die, I would be very sad. You, Little Eight, don''t look at people too carefully!" Ghost General # 3 shook his head and said.


    The Ghost General number eight frowned, he actually did not like this number three Ghost General, because this person had just become a Ghost General last year, and at that time, he was only 16 or 17 years old. Although he was young, this person had killed 15 Ghost Soldiers and 3 Ghost Generals in the City of Fear, and one of them was the Ghost General number three. After that, not only did the Ghost King not punish this number three Ghost General, he even replaced him with the Ghost General that was killed.


    He will not be sad for anything, even if he was calling you brother one second ago, and in the next second, the Ghost King told him to kill you, he would not show any mercy, such a mentality, if placed on a man in his thirties or forties, it would not be too scary, but the crux of it was that Ghost General No.3 was only around 17 or 18 years old, at such a young age, with such terrifying strength, and with such a cold-blooded personality, he was telling everyone that this Ghost King No.3 was not simple at all.


    The two walked side by side, and whenever they saw a light, they would go in and take a look.


    Although each beam of fire represented at least one Ghost General level expert, for Number Three and Number Eight, these Ghost General level experts were nothing at all. Although each beam of light represented at least one Ghost General level expert, for Number Three and Number Eight, these Ghost General level experts were nothing at all.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and the others were resting.


    Mi Jia Lie La leaned against Xu Tai Ping''s body, already drowsily falling asleep.


    Other than the fact that her eyes were very different from an ordinary person''s, there wasn''t much difference between this woman with the Holy Roland''s Illumination and others. She possessed all the other characteristics that a person of her age should have, such as being timid, being innocent, or being dependent on a strong person.


    Xu Taiping put on a pair of beautiful black eyes, then a pair of sunglasses to prevent the radiance of the Holy Roland from attracting too many people.


    Due to the fire, the room was very warm. Cavendish also felt a little sleepy and slowly fell asleep.


    At this moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded from within the room.


    This sound was similar to the sound of rubbing against a wall.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Xu Taiping frowned. The sound came from all over the room, he wasn''t just in one place.


    Karwendi seemed to have heard the sound as well, and he woke up.


    At this moment, the rustling sounds suddenly turned into ear-piercing hisses!


    This roar woke the sleeping Mi Jia Lie La from her slumber. Mi Jia Lie La held onto Xu Tai Ping tightly and cried out in fear, "What is this sound?"


    "Ghost?" Xu Taiping said thoughtfully.


    "Is this a ghost? It''s too terrifying, I can''t even see a trace of it, I can only hear the sound! " Karwendish said.


    "This is also the first time I''ve seen this thing." Xu Taiping said, "Be careful. Don''t be too surprised if you get hit. These kinds of things happen quite often here."


    "I ¡­" Just as Kavan and Dixu were about to say something, their entire bodies suddenly stiffened. Then, their bodies began to tremble violently.


    "I, I, I, I ¡­" My voice came out of his mouth in broken pieces, but apart from me, he couldn''t utter a second word.


    "This is the upper body of the ghost?" Xu Taiping walked up to Karwendish in surprise.


    Kavan and Dixu fell to the ground, their bodies twitching. White foam then started coming out of their mouths, as if they had been poisoned.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t have any other choice, he could only stand to the side and watch.


    Karwendi''s entire body spasmed for a long time before he slowly stopped. Soon after, his eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and slapped Kavan and Dixu awake.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cavendish gave a cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Xu Taiping said as he lightly patted Kavan and Dixu.


    "What''s going on? What just happened?! " Kavan and Dixu asked in bewilderment.


    "You were possessed by a ghost, and then you fainted. I don''t know why you woke up again!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" "Then why, my face will hurt, now?" Cavendish asked doubtfully.


    "Maybe it''s a muscle spasm." Xu Taiping said.


    Karwendish covered his face, half believing and half doubting.


    "Tell me, how did you feel earlier and now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just now, I ¡­ It quickly spread to my entire body, and my muscles instantly went numb. However, my consciousness was very clear, I could see everything, and I could hear sounds, but I could do nothing about it. I tried really hard to move my body, but it seemed as if I had lost control of my body. Cavendish said with a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Isn''t this a ghost press!?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is a ghost press?" Cavendish asked doubtfully.


    "In China, we call you the Ghost Compress Bed, so tell me what you feel right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Now... "I don''t feel anything. I feel that my whole body feels a little relaxed. I will stand up and take a look!" He stood up and stretched his arms and legs.


    "I feel so light." Kavan and Dixu waved their fists in surprise, then said, "The fists are also very light, it doesn''t seem to feel anything."


    "That''s because your strength has greatly increased. That''s why it''s like this." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" Karwendi flexed his arms and legs, then walked up to the wall and suddenly punched it.


    The punch was extremely fast. With a bang, it landed heavily on the wall.


    Kavan and Dixu''s expressions changed. One of their hands covered the fist of the other as they squatted on the ground in pain.


    "Are you crazy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I just wanted to give it a try, to see if my fist is stronger than before. Cavendish said as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Your strength has increased. Your reaction speed and reaction speed have also increased, but this does not mean that the strength of your body has also increased. Also, even if your strength has increased, before you reach the stage where you can''t hurt yourself anymore, the wall will still hit you. Xu Taiping said.


    Karwendi awkwardly covered his hands and said, "I didn''t think too much about it just now, but I do feel that my strength and speed have both increased by a huge amount. It''s only been around 10 minutes, isn''t this kind of increase a little too terrifying?"


    (Cough cough cough, I forgot this chapter. I was really too hungry.) I''ll say it again, from January 1st to 5th, 5 times a day, 5 times a day! I hope everyone will pass this message to each other. Also, remember this time, from 1.1 to 1.5, every day for 5 times more!)

 C2024

    2024


    The miraculous appearance of Karwendi caused Xu Taiping to be extremely surprised. Although he had heard a lot about this matter before, when this matter really did appear in front of him, he still felt that it wasn''t real.


    Why can this energy body make people stronger?


    Could scientific theories even make sense?


    Could it be that this body of energy could promote the metabolism of cells and enhance the activity of monomeric cells, which was why people could become stronger?


    Xu Taiping felt that if he had the time and energy, he would definitely get a group of scientists to study this place.


    "I feel so comfortable all over!" Kavan and Dixu suddenly said.


    "Then you should properly experience this feeling." Xu Taiping smiled, walked back to the bonfire and sat down.


    The sound in the room disappeared after Karwendish was carried by the ghost, and it did not appear again for a long time.


    Xu Taiping felt a little regretful because he really wanted to experience the feeling of being carried by a ghost. Unfortunately, there was only one ghost, and that was Karwendi.


    "It seems that I am not always blessed by the heavens!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    After such an incident, Karwendi was no longer sleepy, and Michael was no longer sleepy. The three of them sat around the campfire and chatted.


    "Karwendi, we don''t know much about each other, after this collaboration, we probably won''t have any opportunities to work together ¡­" If you don''t mind, we can get to know each other better. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Who said we don''t have the chance to cooperate? As long as I become the leader of the European aristocrats, there are many possibilities for us to cooperate. I heard that you are selling arms, and there might be prospects for cooperation among them. " Karwendish said.


    "You, a noble, have come in contact with such things?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you know? "Every war has the power of capital, and we are capital." Karwendish said.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "However, haven''t there been a lot of arms dealers from the White Bear Country in Europe recently?"


    "White Bear Country... Speaking of which, it''s really a bit amazing. Their weapons clearly fell behind the advanced levels of the world for many years, but now they actually caught up to us. I heard that they received help from an expert and their overall technical level has improved. " Karwendish said.


    "It''s about time for them to rise to prominence. After all, they have been silent for so many years." Xu Taiping said.


    However, the arms merchants of the White Bear Country all have bad tempers. Their attacks on their peers are very fierce, and once they think of you as someone who is in business, they will try their best to get rid of you, even if you entered the market earlier than them. Even if they were in the market earlier, you can still be considered as someone who is in business. Karwendish said.


    "Is that so? That reminds me! " Eldest Cousin has always been an arms merchant in Perfume Country. If the arms merchants of White Bear Country were to enter Perfume Country in the future, then Eldest Cousin would definitely be in danger.


    "Do you know who the biggest arms dealer in the White Bear Country is?" Cavendish asked.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s nicknamed the Emperor, but he rarely appears. No one knows his real name, and the few arms dealers that are active in the European market are actually his underlings." Karwendish said.


    "Great Emperor? I''ve never heard of it before! " In fact, he didn''t know anything about arms dealers around the world. Except for Rockefeller, who was killed by him.


    I don''t know where death sweetheart Hyimia is now. Without Rockefeller, this woman probably wouldn''t have been able to make much of a climate, right?


    Especially after the underworld meeting last time, Xu Taiping had a new understanding of her. If there was a chance, Xu Taiping would definitely kill her. For Xu Taiping, the people who threatened him, would never be separated.


    "When I become the king of the nobility in Europe, I can introduce you all." Cavendish smiled.


    "Then forget it, I''m a proper businessman now." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, then said, "Oh yeah, you and Henry, you are both nobles, is there any difference?"


    "The difference is too great." "From the title alone, the Prometheus family is incomparable to our Andrew family. We have a noble family, and our noble family can pass on the title, but the Prometheus family only has one lord at best, and although they are rich, they are incomparable to us in status. It is only because of their business dealings with the Rothschild family over a hundred years ago that they took advantage and rose up. Otherwise, this family is just a third-rate family."


    "So that''s how it is. Prometheus is a nouveau riche, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I actually look down on upstarts the most. Of course, you are the only exception, you can''t be considered a upstart, you are also a member of the Zhao Family, the head of the Zhao Family, so you are also considered a noble. And according to the Chinese saying, you are also considered a sprout!" Cavendish laughed.


    "I''m not a noble, and I have no intention of becoming one." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "After getting the Slaughter God''s Sword, what do you plan to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to become a king!" "If I get my hands on the Slaughtering God''s Sword, I can get the Church to give me the title of King Andrew! Our Andrew family will become a true royal family in my hands! Don''t underestimate the Royal Family. Although the Royal Family doesn''t have any political rights, they can still have honor and glory. You must understand one thing, in Europe, political power changes almost every day.


    "The Holy See gave you the title of King?" Your king needs to be sealed by the Church? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, in Europe, the Holy See is a supreme existence. Whether it is the inheritance of titles or kings, everything must be carried out by the Holy See, and above the authority of kings is the power of the gods." Of course, in Europe, the Church is a supreme existence, whether it is the inheritance of titles, everything must be carried out by the Holy Church, and everything above the authority of kings. Karwendish said.


    "What kind of status does that War God have in the Holy See?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "War God? That is equivalent to the marshal of the entire Church. He is the symbol of the most powerful military power in the Church. Right, I heard that you will have the opportunity to fight against the War God during this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Meeting? This is a rare opportunity for you, to be able to fight against a wargod, that is the highest of honors! " Karwendish said.


    "Really?" That will depend on luck. " As for the War God, although Xu Taiping had exchanged items with him, Xu Taiping did not treat him as a friend or companion, because he was from the Holy See, an organization that had existed throughout more than half of the human history and had influenced many times the human race. Even now, Xu Taiping was still very wary of him, and if it wasn''t for the fact that both sides had the same creator, Xu Taiping would never have come into contact with the people from the Holy See.


    The god that the Holy See worshipped was called "the old people".


    These four words were transliterated in the language of their church, meaning ''God of Light''.


    The Holy See had its own country, its own army, and even its own language. Their language was somewhat similar to the Boya language, which was a very rare language. The Church had three official languages: the first language, the divine language, the second language, Chinese, and the third language, English.


    There were billions of believers of the Church in the world. The Church was definitely the world''s largest religion, and its influence was also the greatest.


    If one were to say who he was, among Zhao Qingshan and his fellow apprentices, the War God would be the best.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping became even more curious about the wargods'' masters.


    The fact that this person could take even War Gods of the Holy See as his disciple was no ordinary matter.


    "Mr Xu, I know that you have actually always been wary of me, but I swear to the heavens with my surname that as long as you help me get the Slaughtering God''s Sword this time, I will definitely give you 500 billion. Furthermore, you will forever be my friend, a friend of King Andrew!" Kavan and Dixu said seriously.


    "As long as you truly treat me sincerely, I will not have any second thoughts." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good." "I''m glad to be friends with you."


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked at Mi Jia Lie La, asking, "Mi Jia Lie La, if you enter the sealed land and unlock the sealed land, it would be useless for us. Do you have any plans?"


    "Me?" When Mikaleira heard Xu Taiping''s question, her face turned blank. What could she plan to do next? Her hometown had been destroyed, and she only had one brother left. They had no money and no place to stay, so where could they go? Moreover, her appearance would not be remembered by others when she was in the village. In the outside world, there were so many people who wanted to imprison her and control her. If she left Xu Taiping, she would most likely become someone else''s slave the next day ¡­ Although the black net had temporarily disappeared, it was not the only family that was engaged in human trafficking!


    Just as Mi Jia Lie La was at a loss as to how to reply, footsteps came from outside the house.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] 345 (2 PM)

 C2025

    2025


    Two people walked into the room.


    Xu Taiping had seen these two before.


    They were Ghost General Number Three and Ghost General Number Eight.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping greeted the two of them. Although he didn''t know why they were here at night, he had seen them before, and Xu Taiping was essentially a very polite young man.


    Number 3 and Number 8 seemed to be a little surprised that Xu Taiping would greet them, but soon after, they also greeted him.


    "You killed the owner of this place?" Ghost General # 3 looked at the corpse lying on the ground and asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then asked, "It''s already so late, why aren''t you guys staying in the ring? What are you doing here?"


    "Let''s go out for a patrol." The eighth Ghost General explained, "It''s our turn tonight to patrol, so we have to pay attention to the situation in the City of Fear. We have to deal with any unexpected incidents, and report to the Ghost King."


    "So that''s how it is, why don''t we sit together?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not convenient!" Ghost General # 8 shook his head, "We only saw that there was light here, so we came to take a look. We are going somewhere else soon."


    "I would like to sit here." Ghost General # 3 smiled and said, "Number 8, you can go patrol by yourself. I''ll roast the fire here."


    "Alright!" Ghost General # 8 nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "# 3 will sit with you guys, I''ll go out and patrol first."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After which, Ghost General # 8 turned around and left, and Ghost General # 3 walked to the edge of the fire and sat down.


    "It''s still warm here. It''s so cold outside!" As he spoke, he extended his hands towards the bonfire.


    The flames rose very high, almost wrapping Number Three''s hand inside. However, Number Three was not afraid at all. Steam started to rise from his hand, and it seemed that it was indeed very cold outside.


    "Ghost King, what kind of person is he?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Oh?" Ghost General # 3 looked at Xu Taiping and said in surprise, "You aren''t interested in me at all? You''re not asking me, but you''re asking Ghost King the moment you open your mouth? "


    "I don''t know what I can talk to you about, because I''m not familiar with you. Of course, the key is that I don''t have any interest in you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Have you always been this honest? From the looks of your face, you should be wearing a human skin mask. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "You can even see that?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I came out early to live." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "How old are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eighteen years and eight months, to be exact." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "I didn''t know anything when I was your age." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t understand anything now either!" Ghost General # 3 said.


    "At least you know what a real person''s face is, and what a face with a human skin mask is like." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, what you''re saying is quite interesting. Right, what you asked me just now, I haven''t answered you. I''ll answer you now, where''s Boss Ghost King? He''s a very ambitious person." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Ambition?" What was his ambition? He has already become the Ghost King, and is already the king of this city. What is there to be unsatisfied about? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Will the human heart be satisfied?" Ghost General # 3 asked.


    "The human heart naturally isn''t satisfied." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, you said it yourself, the human heart will not be satisfied, and the Ghost King will not be satisfied either." That''s right, you said it, the human heart will not be satisfied, and the Ghost King will not be satisfied. Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Ghost King, who gave up on him?"


    "His master." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "His master? Who is his master? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know who his master is either. The Ghost King said before that his master is one of the greatest people in the world and his master has taken in many disciples, and each one of them is one of the top people in the martial arts world. The Ghost King is the only one his master has chased out of his sect." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Every one of his master''s disciples is one of the top figures in the martial arts world?" After Xu Taiping heard this, he suddenly thought of someone and asked, "Is his master''s disciple called God of Heaven, War God, Xue Ba and the others?"


    "How do you know?" The third Ghost General asked in surprise.


    "How would I know?" Xu Taiping covered his forehead and laughed, "These people are all top figures in the martial arts world today, and I know that they are all martial brothers. I really never thought that the Ghost King would actually be the senior and junior of these people, they never said anything about it. "


    "Because Boss Ghost King was chased out of his sect, his fellow brothers will not acknowledge him." Ghost General # 3 explained.


    "How do you know so clearly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the Ghost King told us about these things. He said that one day, he would kill all of his fellow disciples one by one. Only by doing this can we prove that his master kicked him out of the sect was the biggest mistake!" Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Kill these people? Was the Spirit King joking? Each one of them had a combat strength of over 80,000, especially Zhao Qingshan, whose combat strength has already surpassed 90,000. How could the Ghost King possibly kill them? " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "A battle strength of 80,000?" What is that thing? " Ghost General # 3 asked out of curiosity.


    "That''s something China has introduced all over the world called the Strength Evaluation System, which can directly quantify your combat strength. You''re still young, but I don''t recommend you to stay here. Although this place can help you become stronger, it can also help you deviate from the world. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? My goal is to kill Boss Ghost King. " Ghost General # 3 said with a smile.


    "Kill the Spirit King?!" Xu Taiping looked at the third Ghost General in shock and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right. One versus one, kill the Spirit King. This is my chance." But this is too difficult, I entered the City of Fear when I was more than 16 years old, and wanted to kill the Ghost King Boss, but I couldn''t do it, and then I kept on getting stronger and stronger, and now that I''s already 18 years old, I still can''t succeed, it''s really annoying! " Ghost General # 3 sighed.


    "Your family?" What family are you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Secret." The third Ghost General winked at Xu Taiping with a smile, then said, "I''ve already been running out of time for eight months. The third Ghost General winked at Xu Taiping with a smile, then said," I''ve already been running out of time for eight months.


    "Like me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You? You cannot kill Ghost King Boss, only I can. " Ghost General # 3 shook his head.


    "Does the Ghost King know that you want to kill him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know. Boss Ghost King said that the reason he left me by his side was to let me stimulate his continuous improvement. Boss Ghost King is actually quite a nice person. It''s just that sometimes he''s a little paranoid." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Then why did your family let you kill the Spirit King? Is it just a family mission? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah." Ghost General # 3 nodded, "This is just a simple family mission. Our family is a very magical family, the children in the family have to start accepting the family mission after turning 16. Under normal circumstances, they have to complete the mission by 18 years old, but sometimes it can also be delayed, for example, when the goal is difficult to achieve, we can delay it until the target is killed. I heard that my brother accepted a mission from the family last month, so his mission became even more difficult. The target of the family is the richest man in Asia, I don''t remember his name, but I heard that he was very powerful. "


    "Asia''s richest man?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then said, "Are you sure your family wants him to kill the richest man in Asia?"


    I don''t remember too clearly. Half a month ago, my brother came to find me and said that he''s going to China to look for this guy called Xu. I think he''s probably in trouble. Ghost General # 3 sighed.


    "Your family is really magical. They actually sent a teenage child to kill the wealthiest man in Asia. Isn''t that just asking him to die? Do you know how powerful the richest man in Asia is? 70,000 yuan! Among all the warriors in this world, he is ranked in the top ten, do you know? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Top ten among all the fighters in this world''s nations? Hehe, although I don''t know how you got that ranking, but ¡­ You can be sure of one thing, those powerful fellows in our family, you definitely aren''t part of it. Not only our family, there are also many other powerful people, but you definitely aren''t part of it. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "The Strength Evaluation System has been promoted all over the world." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t understand." Ghost General # 3 shook his head and said, "Do you know of the second world?"


    "Got it." Xu Taiping nodded, "Outside of us, if your battle strength exceeds 60,000, you can enter the second world."


    "Oh, you are considering whether to enter the second world in terms of combat strength.


    Estimating it, if 60,000 battle prowess was the standard for entering the second world, then ¡­ 90,000 battle strength, that should be the standard for entering the third world. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "The Third World?" Xu Taiping looked at the third ghost general in shock. He had never heard of a third world before.


    (Two o''clock in the afternoon. Three more chapters.) Our baby sleeps and kicks quilts, so there''s always someone next to him every time he sleeps, and he looks for me or me, except for Gran. He doesn''t look for anyone else, not even Mom, so every morning when Gran gets into trouble, I have to sleep next to my bag. That''s how it was this morning, otherwise I would have been able to finish writing this chapter at around 10 o''clock and would have ended up sleeping with the baby until around 11 o''clock. For me, there are some things that are more important than writing a book, so if I am unable to update this chapter on time, please forgive me.)

 C2026

    2026


    "What is the Third World?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are tens of billions of people in this world, and among these ten billion people, there will naturally be some more special people. These people, through training and through all sorts of fortuitous encounters, obtained fighting strength that far exceeds the average person''s, and once the fighting strength reaches a certain level, some people will enter a second world, and the second world is a world of experts, but, this world, as long as you have enough talent and work hard enough, you will be able to reach that world. This is not a difficult world, the real man enters the third world, and the real man is not someone you can achieve by working hard. As for everyone in the third world, they were all peerless geniuses within a trillion years. What was a genius? A genius was a 100% talent! All those who had acquired great strength through training couldn''t be called geniuses. The third world, in simpler terms, is a world that belongs to geniuses. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    This was the first time he had heard of the concept of a third world. Earlier, when he heard that the second world didn''t have much of an impact on his actual life, and now, a third world had appeared, and it was also a world with a force of over 90,000 fighting strength. Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the world he was in, seemed to be hiding some sort of great secret.


    "Do you know what the essence of the second and third worlds are?" Ghost General # 3 suddenly asked.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Cage." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Cage?!" Xu Taiping looked at the third Ghost General in surprise.


    You should have heard that the people in the second world can''t casually attack ordinary people. This is the limitation of the second world, as long as one''s strength has reached a certain level, then the person in the second world will be able to kill many ordinary people, therefore, there are rules that states that those who enter the second world can''t casually attack ordinary people, but this isn''t an absolute prohibition. Furthermore, in the third world, there is another rule: the people in the third world can absolutely not interfere with ordinary people. "If the Second World is a detention center, then the Third World is a prison!" Ghost General # 3 said seriously.


    "Detention facility? "Prison?" At first, he had thought that things like the second and third worlds should be extremely powerful. Just like in the fantasy novels, if a cultivator was powerful enough to enter the Immortal World, then the Immortal World would definitely be even more powerful than the cultivation world. However, in the real world, the world that was even more powerful was actually either a detention center or a prison, which was completely different from what was written in the novels.


    "There are many rules in this world, but not every single rule is suitable for everyone, so, for different people, there are people who have different rules, ordinary people have their own rules, martial artists have their own rules, masters have their own rules, and a genius, there are geniuses with rules in the third world, they are the rules that are used to control geniuses, if there are no rules, then the world would have long been thrown into chaos, a genius from the third world can easily kill everyone in Chu Ye''s Black Palace, then wouldn''t it be just as easy for him to subvert a country?" Thus, restrictions must be placed on such a person in order to have a third world. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    Hearing the words of Ghost General No.3, Xu Taiping was shocked because he had thought of something.


    According to Ghost General Number Three, no one would want to enter the third world, because that was just a prison. Every person that entered the third world was a master amongst masters, and every genius was a genius among geniuses.


    It was extremely difficult for them to not do anything. As long as someone was strong enough, there was no need to bother with them, but in fact, these powerhouses that had entered the third world had to obey the rules of the third world. Then, who was this person that supported the rules of the third world?


    "Aren''t you curious about who created the third world''s rules?" Ghost General No.3 seemed to have guessed what Xu Taiping was thinking, as he asked with a smile.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The second and third world has a total of seven people who set the rules. They are known as the Seven Elders!" Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Seven Elders?" Xu Taiping asked curiously, "Who are they?"


    "The second world''s third world''s concept, started from over a hundred years ago, and these seven people, are naturally all figures from a hundred years ago, and until now, these seven people have basically died, so it''s not important who they are. After more than a hundred years, the descendants of these seven people, two of them have already been destroyed, and the other five bloodlines are still protecting the rules of the second and third world, and these five bloodlines represent the strongest fighting strength of this world, you should be Chinese right? One of the branches is your Huaxia Zhao family. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping said in shock, "I''m from China, so I know a bit about the Zhao Family. But I''ve never heard of anyone that was that powerful. At least in the last few decades."


    "Yes, there is one named Zhao Tie-zhu in the Zhao Family. As I told you earlier, almost all of the seven people died 100 years ago, but one is still alive, and that person is Zhao Tie-zhu. This person replaces the Zhao Family and protects the rules of the third world, so he basically doesn''t appear in the Zhao Family." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "So that''s how it is!" He had heard that Zhao Tianzhu was still alive. Before, he thought that Zhao Tianzhu was the same as Zhao Gang, and that he left the Zhao Family because he didn''t like the fighting and scheming of the big families. But now, it seems that Zhao Tianzhu left the Zhao Family because Zhao Tianzhu was the guardian of the Third World''s rules!


    "Zhao Tianzhu himself, the descendants of the other four bloodlines are all guarding the rules of the third world. Not to mention Zhao Tianzhu, just the other four bloodlines alone have several people already in the third world. It is because of this that they have the ability to guard the rules of the third world." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Could it be that you are also from one of the branches?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no." The Ghost General number three shook his head and said, "Our family isn''t as great as them. Those four factions and Zhao Tianzhu, they paid too much of a price in order to protect the third world, and each faction, just a few people would become the overlords of the third world, but in order to protect the rules of the third world, they all hid their names. Also, the people that protected the rules have to face countless of people wanting to challenge the rules, and they walked around the world fighting against the geniuses among the geniuses. In these 100 years, many people died, and the rules of the third world were almost broken.


    "He killed several third world experts by himself ¡­" Hearing this, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    Simply put, Zhao Tianzhu had killed several of Zhao Qingshan''s subordinates by himself ¡­


    One Zhao Qingshan and Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to deal with him, not to mention several other Zhao Qingshan and Xu Taiping.


    How strong was this Zhao Tie-zhu''s combat strength?


    Thinking about those four bloodlines right now, I feel pity for them. They have very good bloodlines, so the chances of them producing geniuses is very high, and they could have stood at the peak of this world. If they were to be born, they could have set rules that would benefit them, but in the end, they still had to protect the rules set by people a hundred years ago. Ghost General # 3 said in disdain.


    "You don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head. "Sometimes, a mission is more important than anything else."


    You don''t know, except for the Zhao Family, many other people from the other four bloodlines have died in the past hundred years. Basically, none of the four bloodlines have more than ten people left the Zhao Family, so if it wasn''t for Zhao Tianzhu leaving early and taking on the responsibility of the entire family by himself, the Zhao Family probably wouldn''t have gone that far. They would have had to face all the geniuses of the Zhao Family, and once the human-shaped nuclear bomb breaks out, not only them, but also their families. Ghost General # 3 said.


    "So, what exactly is your family? How do you know so much? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Secret." Ghost General # 3 said with a smile.

 C2027

    2027


    After hearing the Ghost General number three''s words, Xu Taiping was deeply moved. There would always be people who would quietly pay in places you couldn''t see, such as Zhao Tianzhu and the descendants of the four Elders.


    No one would ask them to do so, but in order for this world to be more stable, they had set up rules, and even tried their best to maintain the rules. For this reason, two bloodlines had already been destroyed, and this kind of behavior was like two extremes when compared to the creator of this world, the creator of this world had an extreme ego, and in order to survive and destroy the rules of this world, the two sides could see who was higher and who was lower.


    "Do you know who the four bloodlines are? "Where are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why do you ask? Don''t tell me you still want to help them? " Ghost General # 3 asked.


    "I just want to know who they are." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can tell you who they are, but on one condition." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "What condition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take off your human skin mask and let me see what you look like." Ghost General # 3 said with a smile.


    "Why do you need to see what I look like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Curiosity, pure curiosity. I''m very curious." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his original appearance. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, if this number three ghost general didn''t even know what his fighting strength was, then knowing who he was was was was basically impossible.


    "So, you''re actually so handsome!" The third Ghost General looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Now, can you tell me which four of these four meridians are they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Ghost General # 3 smiled and said, "China''s bloodline doesn''t need to be mentioned, the Zhao family, Zhao Tie Zhu, and the watch country, Michelangelo family, Chu Ye, Thompson family, Africa, Kanza family, Kangaroo country, and Finch family, these families aren''t famous families, some families'' lives are still poor, so it''s not easy to find them."


    Xu Taiping remembered everything that Ghost General number three said. His abilities were limited, but ¡­ It was at least within his range to let the people of these clans live a little better.


    Xu Taiping already had a plan.


    At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the room. From the sound of the footsteps, it seemed that quite a number of people had come.


    "Everyone should be here!" The third Ghost General said as he stood up and walked towards the door.


    At this moment, one by one, people walked in from outside the door.


    These people all had numbers on them, so Xu Taiping could tell at a glance that they were all Ghost Generals.


    "Looks like it''s going to be very lively here tonight!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    One by one, the Ghost Generals appeared, a total of seventeen Ghost Generals. All of them had actually appeared in this room of Xu Taiping''s.


    They spread out and surrounded Xu Taiping, Mikaleira, and Karwendi.


    "What is it? "Why aren''t you sleeping at night? Why don''t you come out and chat with me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Is this your real face?" Ghost General No.8 asked.


    "How is it? Is it better than before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Ghost General # 8 smiled and said, "It is indeed beautiful!"


    Xu Taiping smiled, looking at the shivering Ghost General No.7 in the corner, "Little wolf, you don''t even know how to greet me?"


    "Awoo!"


    Ghost General Number Seven let out a trembling cry that was similar to a wolf''s cry.


    Just as the number seven Ghost General''s voice faded, the Spirit King was the last to enter.


    Xu Taiping had seen the Ghost King before, nine years ago. Therefore, with that one look, Xu Taiping recognized the Ghost King''s identity.


    The Ghost King walked in, and looked in the direction of Xu Taiping. When he saw him, he was stunned.


    "Why is it you?" The Spirit King asked in surprise.


    Hearing the Ghost King''s words, all the other Ghost Generals were stunned.


    Seems like, the Ghost King recognised this man in front of him?!


    "Never thought of it, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The Ghost King frowned, walked to the front of Xu Taiping, looked at him and said, "Are you the super expert that Number Eight spoke of?"


    "He can''t be called a super expert, but he has some strength." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, you ¡­" Do you know this person? " Eight asks.


    "Yes, how could I not know him?" The Ghost King looked at Xu Taiping and said, "This is the man I broke his leg nine years ago and threw him out of the Third Ring."


    "What?!"


    All the ghouls present stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    The Spirit King was very cruel, so nine years ago, when the Spirit King made an exception to let a foolish youth go, many people remembered that, because this matter did not conform to the Spirit King''s style of doing things, so many people were more familiar with the foolish youth that was released by the Spirit King nine years ago.


    "The Ghost General from nine years ago has now become the Ghost King. I also did not expect that. "What happened in these nine years?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I also want to know what happened to you in these nine years that caused the weak you to turn into the current you who dared to challenge the Spirit King alone." The Spirit King said.


    "So, why did you bring so many people to find me so late at night?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Originally, I planned to bring my subordinates here to kill you, but now, I''ve changed my mind. Tomorrow, I will personally kill you in the Ghost Hunting Ground, but I didn''t kill you nine years ago, so I won''t miss tomorrow." The Spirit King said.


    "You seem to regret not killing me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you back then?" The Spirit King asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ Someone told me not to kill you when I see you. " The Spirit King said.


    "Someone''s here? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My former master." The Spirit King said.


    "Your former master? "Who is it?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. According to the number three Ghost General, this Ghost King was the same master as Zhao Qingshan and the others, but he didn''t even know Zhao Qingshan''s master. How could he let the Ghost King let him go?


    "You want to know who my former master is? Tomorrow, come find me at the Demon Hunt Squad. As long as you can kill me, I''ll tell you who my former master is!" With that, the Spirit King turned and left.


    After the Ghost King left, the Ghost Generals felt a little awkward. They had originally been working together to kill Xu Taiping tonight, but now that their boss had left, should they continue to stay here or leave?


    "Let''s go!" He could already see that the man in front of him was related to their boss Ghost King, and their boss had already given up on the idea of killing him. Thus, there was no meaning for them to stay here, they could not just surround and kill him, right? Basically, he wouldn''t be able to beat them. If he couldn''t kill them off and got killed instead, that would be too embarrassing.


    As a result, one ghost after another would move faster in the future, and most would not even have the time to say a word.


    "Looks like there''s a story between you and Boss Ghost King. I hope that I can hear your story tomorrow, but tomorrow, you''re basically going to die. I probably won''t be able to hear any more stories! " After saying that, Ghost General number three turned around and left as well.


    Watching the people leave, Xu Taiping frowned.


    Who was this Ghost King''s previous master, why did he tell the Ghost King not to kill him?


    Did he know that Ghost King''s master? Or could it be that the other party knew him?


    "That was close!" Cavendish patted his chest and said, "If there are so many people with the Spirit King surrounding and attacking you tonight, you won''t be able to escape, right?"


    "No one can kill me." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Even if I can''t beat them, I''ll definitely be able to run away. Of course, the two of you will be the unlucky ones."


    "Fortunately, you know that Ghost King. Tomorrow at the Ghost Hunting Ground, you have to kill him. This is our last chance. We have to get the Slaughtering God''s Sword tomorrow night!" Karwendish said.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping said, "Nine years ago, I couldn''t beat him, but nine years later, that''s not certain."


    "I have faith in you!" Cavendish nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The next day, at daybreak, Xu Taiping brought Mi Jia Lie La and Karwendi to the Demon Hunt Squad.


    The sun shone down on the earth.


    The blizzard from yesterday had mysteriously disappeared today.


    When Xu Taiping entered the Demon Hunt Squad, he discovered that a lot of people had already arrived.


    Xu Taiping found a corner and sat down.


    Many people were looking at Xu Taiping. After all, he was a stranger to them all.


    Xu Taiping looked around.


    A total of more than ten people had come. These people should all be Ghost General level experts.


    "There shouldn''t be anyone challenging the Spirit King today, right?" Karwendish said.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yesterday, the Spirit King left early. It''s definitely because the challengers were too few, and the challengers were too few. There shouldn''t be anyone left to challenge today." Karwendish said.


    "I should be the only one." Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, a stout man suddenly walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    This person was standing right in front of Xu Taiping, looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re new here?" the stocky man asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Do you know the rules of the Second Ring?" the stocky man asked.


    "What rules does the Second Ring have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The rule of the Second Ring is that whoever has the biggest fist will be the rule." The stocky man said, waving his fist.


    "Oh, and then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then... "Give me this woman, or I''ll kill you right away." The stocky man said coldly.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, then laughed, "It was cold last night, and my joints were not working. Now I''m getting a warm-up. The heavens have been treating me well!"


    There is still one more chapter that has not been completed, which is 14: 30.

 C2028

    2028


    On the Demon Hunt Squad, everyone looked in their direction with playful expressions.


    Because there were very few people in the Second Ring, they all knew each other. Even if they didn''t know each other, they had met before.


    For newbies, people from the Second Ring would reject them, because newbies would steal away resources. Normally, if a new person from the Second Ring would appear, they would hide themselves, and very few would swagger out, because once they were discovered, it would be difficult for a new person to escape death. Newcomers like Xu Taiping who came to the Ghost Hunting Ground early in the morning had never appeared before in history, so everyone was waiting for that stout man to teach Xu Taiping a lesson, or just kill him to let Xu Taiping know the rules of the Second Ring.


    "Humph!" The stout man snorted and directly punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    In the eyes of others, this punch was very fast, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was as if he was slowing down.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, opened his thumb and forefinger, and then pinched them.


    Pah! Xu Taiping''s fingers clamped onto the man''s wrist, and then he suddenly slapped his palm down.


    With a "pa" sound, the stout man''s hand suddenly smashed onto the ground. At the same time, the stout man''s body also smashed into the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the burly man fell face first onto the ground.


    Without waiting for the muscular man to get up, Xu Taiping lifted his leg and stomped on the man''s neck.


    With a crack, the sturdy man''s neck was broken, and he fell to the ground, twitching violently.


    After twitching a few times, the burly man stopped moving.


    Xu Taiping put his foot under the thick man''s body and then used his strength to lift it.


    This robust man''s body was directly sent flying, and he flew higher and higher, further and further away, before finally flying out of the Demon Hunt Squad.


    "I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even be qualified to warm me up." Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly.


    The surrounding second ringed experts, who saw this scene, were all dumbfounded.


    A newbie that could instantly kill a two ringed old man?


    How was this possible? The people living in the second ring were all figures comparable to ghost generals, so how could they be instantly killed by a newcomer?


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. If this rookie could instantly kill that old man from before, did that mean that this rookie could also instantly kill other people?


    Everyone unconsciously retracted their gazes. They were afraid that Xu Taiping would notice them, and if he did, it would be troublesome.


    "That person, could he be here to challenge the Spirit King?!" Someone suddenly asked in a low voice.


    This person''s voice was heard by many people. Soon after, many people revealed an expression of pleasant surprise.


    This super expert newbie who had suddenly appeared was definitely not here for no reason at all. Such a strong character, his goal might also be very powerful. If he thought about the Ghost King re-election in the next few days, then this person''s goal would be revealed!


    This person must be here to snatch the position of the Spirit King!


    If this person was able to kill the Ghost King in the Demon Hunt Squad today, it would mean that all of the original Ghost Generals would be stripped of their status, and the new Ghost King would possibly choose a new Ghost King to assist him in the future!


    Once he became a Ghost General, the benefits would be tremendous!


    Everyone was looking forward to Xu Taiping getting rid of the Spirit King. The reason they had come to the Demon Hunt Squad for so many days was actually to have a chance to see the Spirit King get killed at such a close distance! Once the Spirit King was killed, the entire City of Fear would be reshuffled!


    Xu Taiping sat there, killing one person, attracting the attention of everyone around him.


    Right at that time, a group of people entered the Demon Hunt Squad.


    At the time this group of people appeared, everyone surrounding the Demon Hunt Squad stood up, and only Xu Taiping remained seated.


    This group of people were none other than the seventeen Ghost Generals and the Ghost King!


    Today, all of the Ghost Generals had actually come to the Demon Hunt Squad. This person had never appeared before, and even though there would be a future Ghost General, there would only be two or three of them every time. The other Ghost Generals had their own matters to attend to, such as No.15 Ghost General, who wanted to sell badges in the Fourth Ring, No.11 Ghost General, who wanted to guard the Third Ring ¡­


    Every Ghost General had their own work to do, and today, all the Ghost Generals dropped their work and came to the Demon Hunt Squad. This made everyone in the Demon Hunt Squad very surprised.


    These seventeen Ghost Generals surrounded the Spirit King, making it look even more majestic. After that, the dozen or so Ghost Generals spread out and stood behind the Spirit King.


    "Why is my posture different from before?"


    "That''s right, why are all the Ghost Generals acting as if they were facing a great enemy?"


    The surrounding people all asked curiously.


    No one gave them an answer!


    Just then, Xu Taiping stood up.


    "You guys wait here. I''ll be right back." As Xu Taiping spoke, he directly entered the Demon Hunt Squad.


    "Go for it!" Mikaleira shouted.


    "Go for it!" "Open the seal!" Karwendi also shouted. As long as Xu Taiping won, it would be very easy for them to open the seal.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the Demon Hunt Squad and stood there, facing the Spirit King.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present finally understood why the Ghost King felt as if he had met a great enemy. It was likely that they already knew the challenger''s strength.


    "How do we fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One on one, as long as you can kill me, the position of the Ghost King is yours." The Spirit King said coldly.


    "Is it that simple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, in the City of Fear, all problems will be solved by the simplest method, and that is by killing." The Spirit King said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled, looked at the Ghost King''s waist and said, "You use a knife?"


    "You can also choose a weapon." The Spirit King said.


    "I... Just use a dagger. " Xu Taiping pulled out a dagger from his waist and said, "I won''t kill you, at least until you tell me who your master is."


    "I will also tell you who was my former master before you die." As the Ghost King spoke, he pulled out his blade from his waist.


    It was a Tang Sword. The blade was very straight and was about 80 cm long. It was neither long nor short. The entire blade was black as if it was made of ink and the blade was very sharp. It emitted a faint black light under the sunlight.


    "All of you can leave. Regardless of the outcome, none of you are allowed to interfere." The Spirit King said.


    "Got it, Ghost King." As everyone spoke, they all withdrew and walked to the edge of the Demon Hunt Squad.


    Xu Taiping retreated two steps, pulling away from the Spirit King, and then he held onto the dagger in his hand.


    "You can begin." Xu Taiping said.


    "As you wish." As the Spirit King spoke, he took a step back and held the blade with both hands. He held the blade horizontally with the tip of the blade close to his face.


    The Ghost King''s retreating steps were much smaller than when the Sword Master had raised his sword. With such small steps, it would be easier for him to increase his speed in a short period of time.


    When the Spirit King had adjusted its posture, in the next moment, the Spirit King''s body had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    The Ghost King raised his two hands high up and then chopped down at Xu Taiping with the Tang blade in his hands.


    This is the simplest chop of all swordsmanship, but it is also the hardest. How much strength do you need to use to make the blade''s power reach its maximum? If you use too much strength, it is possible that you will directly break the sword. If you do not use enough strength, it is also possible that you will not be able to achieve the desired damage effect. At the same time, this blade also needs to consider the angle, not only the angle of your attack, but also the angle of attack. If the angle is not good enough, it is possible that the other party would directly cut your hand off.


    Xu Taiping looked at the Ghost King''s chop and knew, the Ghost King''s chop had already reached the rank of Grandmaster, this slash of his, the power of his slash was perfect, and there was no flaw in the angle, he had no way to attack the Spirit King from the side, and at the same time had no way to avoid the blade!


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, he had no choice but to take it head on!


    Xu Taiping held the dagger in his hand and directly aimed it at Tang Dao''s blade!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A streak of fiery light shot out from the point where the two blades met!


    A small hole appeared in Xu Taiping''s dagger, and a small hole appeared in the edge of the blade in the Ghost King''s hand!


    The two men''s control over their strength had already reached an extreme. When their daggers collided with Tang Dao''s, both of them used skill and skill. As a result, both of their blades were not broken!


    Xu Taiping spun in place, the dagger in his hand drew a perfect arc, blocking Tang Dao''s attack. Then he advanced forward, towards the Spirit King''s neck.


    With a twist of the Spirit King''s wrist, Tang Dao moved up and blocked the dagger''s path forward.


    Clang!


    Another crisp sound rang out and the two blades clashed once again, causing sparks to burst out!


    The Spirit King''s Tang Dao was in a stalemate with Xu Taiping''s dagger this time, and did not separate like before.


    "Are you just like that?" The Spirit King coldly snorted, then fiercely pulled down Tang Dao from his hand!


    Ka ka ka!


    Xu Taiping''s dagger erupted in flames once again, and with a ''kacha'' sound, Xu Taiping''s dagger was cut apart by the Spirit King''s Tang Dao.


    This was not the end. After cutting off Xu Taiping''s dagger, Tang Dao rushed straight towards his arm.


    With a "pu" sound, Tang Dao cut into Xu Taiping''s arm, cutting apart the flesh on it!


    "Your hand is mine now!" The Spirit King bellowed, and released all the power it had!


    Because beneath the blade was flesh and bones, he did not have to worry about the blade breaking due to his strength!


    Right at that moment, a cold light suddenly shone from beneath the Spirit King''s body, but the Spirit King had no idea!


    "Ghost King be careful!" Ghost General # 1 shouted.


    The Spirit King was alarmed, and reflexively retreated a few steps.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The cold light slashed across the Ghost King''s stomach three times, but it only cut through the Ghost King''s clothes, not the Ghost King''s flesh.


    "Do you have a reminder?" Xu Taiping said with a smile as he held the dagger in one hand.


    The Spirit King lowered its head to look at the clothes on its belly. If no one had reminded him earlier, he would not have immediately retreated. Perhaps, the flesh on its belly had been cut open!


    The speed of his hands seemed to have exceeded his imagination!

 C2029

    2029


    "Just a little more, your stomach''s about to burst open." Xu Taiping looked at the Spirit King with a smile that was not a smile.


    The Ghost King frowned and looked at the Ghost General # 1 at the side.


    Ghost General # 1 did not speak.


    "No one is to be reminded." As the Ghost King said this, he looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "If it weren''t for the reminder from my men, I would have been cut by your blade. The Ghost King said that, looking at Xu Taiping and said," If it wasn''t for the reminder from my men, I would have been cut by your blade.


    "Indeed, asking for fairness on the battlefield is the stupidest thing to do. I would never ask for fairness from my opponent. The greatest fairness is to use your own fists to kill your opponent. This is the greatest fairness to yourself." Xu Taiping said, as he threw the broken blade in his hand onto the ground, and then he touched his waist.


    Another dagger appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Your hand?" The Spirit King looked at Xu Taiping''s right hand that he had just hacked into. Just now, he had hacked into Xu Taiping''s right hand, cutting into Xu Taiping''s flesh, even cutting into his bones, blood still stuck on his blade, but the strange thing was, the wound on Xu Taiping''s right hand had already stopped bleeding. Although it looked red, it was true!


    A knife wound that was at least five to six centimeters long actually stopped bleeding in less than a minute? What was going on?


    "My hand?" Xu Taiping raised his hand with a smile, and said to the Ghost King, "Do you want to know why?"


    "Why?" The Spirit King asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re going to die." Xu Taiping laughed mockingly, and then suddenly sprinted towards the Spirit King.


    "Then I have no chance. I''ll kill you before then!" As the Ghost King spoke, he too rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The two of them rushed to each other in the blink of an eye.


    Dagger and Tang Dao clashed continuously as sparks flew everywhere!


    Clang clang clang!


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded.


    Previously, when Xu Taiping had defeated a Ghost General, they knew that Xu Taiping was very powerful, but they didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Even under such circumstances, he was able to continuously attack the Spirit King as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them continued to cross each other''s bodies.


    As the ruler of the City of Fear, his blade skills were already at the Grandmaster Realm, the accuracy and strength of each blade was at the pinnacle, and Xu Taiping was a master of daggers, although his daggers were not as strong as the blade in the Spirit King''s hands, but Xu Taiping relied on his exquisite technique, he was able to fight against the Spirit King without losing out in strength!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Xu Taiping and the Spirit King opened up a path, each running a few meters before stopping.


    The Spirit King panted rapidly, and Xu Taiping panted as well.


    The Spirit King''s strength was about the same as Xu Taiping''s Golden Bell Aura, but the Spirit King was a little different, and that was the Spirit King did not underestimate his opponent at all. Especially after discovering that Xu Taiping seemed to have a very strong recovery ability, the Spirit King took the fight even more seriously, and because of this, Xu Taiping had not found a chance to give the Spirit King a fatal blow, and the two of them fought for at least a hundred rounds, but still maintained a balance.


    "Your power is beyond my imagination!" After the Spirit King adjusted its breathing, it suddenly changed the Tang Dao that it was holding into a single hand.


    Tang Dahai''s blade was held by the Spirit King as it tilted towards the ground, the tip almost touching the ground.


    "You are also very strong, much stronger than before." Xu Taiping said.


    "However, no matter how strong you are, it is useless. From the beginning to the end, I have only used ordinary chopping techniques." The Spirit King said.


    "Oh? Could it be that you know some kind of ultimate killing technique? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You''re right." The Spirit King slightly shook the Tang Dao in its hand.


    With a "weng" sound, Tang Dao emitted a slight sound.


    "Next up is a blade technique that I spent five years comprehending. If you are able to survive it, then you... then you have the qualifications to become the Spirit King. " As the Spirit King said this, he suddenly turned his wrist, and the blade in his hand, suddenly stabbed forward, after that, the wrist quickly turned, and the blade in his hand, under his rotation, continuously weaved in the air!


    The Spirit King''s hand speed became faster and faster. The shadows of the blade interweaved in the air and constantly changed. Streams of saber Qi flowed out from the blade and headed towards the ground.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The ground under the feet of the Spirit King was actually torn apart by the blade qi!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot in shock, he had never seen someone use blade energy to cut open a hole in the ground. Xu Taiping stood on the spot in shock, he had never seen someone use blade energy to cut open a hole in the ground.


    "Nine years ago, I let you go. After nine years, I comprehended my strongest blade technique, the Qi Severing Blade! "In my blade aura, there is already a trace of sword aura. You are very strong, but facing this blade aura, there is no possibility for you to win!" As the Spirit King spoke, it suddenly took a step forward.


    Bang!


    Bang! With a loud sound, the Spirit King turned into a shadow and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Do you think I can''t run?" Xu Taiping saw the Spirit King rushing over and felt the power of the blade in the Spirit King''s hand. He sneered and wanted to run away, but, right at that moment ¡­ A horrible feeling fell on Xu Taiping!


    In that moment, Xu Taiping completely lost his ability to run. He just stood there, his feet no longer seeming to belong to him!


    "What is this?!" Xu Taiping was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation in his life.


    Even as Xu Taiping''s face fell, the Ghost King had arrived in front of him!


    "Qi Severing Blade, Ling Chi!" The Spirit King shouted coldly, countless of blade qi, instantly surrounding Xu Taiping who was already standing still.


    Puff puff puff!


    Xu Taiping''s clothes were instantly sliced up by the blade qi, and at the same time, the blade qi easily cut through his skin and muscles.


    The powerful, spinning blade aura lifted Xu Taiping up into the sky. After that, countless drops of blood, flesh, and skin flew out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    The Spirit King stopped, and sheathed his blade.


    With a "pa" sound, the saber returned to its sheath.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping fell down from the sky and landed on the ground.


    The whole Demon Hunt Squad was in dead silence.


    Regardless of the onlookers or the Ghost Generals, they were all dumbstruck. This was because they had never seen the Spirit King use this move before!


    Such a terrifying move had actually managed to cause his opponent to be late. Wasn''t this a little too terrifying?


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that when the Spirit King used this slash, Xu Taiping actually stood in his original spot without moving.


    Did he not want to hide? It was impossible, but why would he stay where he was?


    This must have something to do with that slash!


    From this, it could be seen that this strike was definitely unavoidable!


    Anyone who came into contact with this saber strike would definitely die. After all, if a person was late, how could he still be alive? One could tell just by looking at the bloody figure on the ground.


    The current Xu Taiping was a blood man.


    Blood had already dyed his body completely red, and countless cuts had appeared on his skin. Some of the flesh was still scattered around Xu Taiping. From his appearance, Xu Taiping could directly go to a horror movie without makeup.


    "Pfft!"


    The Spirit King spat out a mouthful of blood. That powerful slash contained all of his power as well as that little bit of power he had comprehended. Now that he had slashed out, the Spirit King had used up all of its strength, causing his body to quickly weaken.


    This move was very powerful, but it was not something the current Ghost King could use. He contained a hint of the might of the blade, and the Spirit King did not comprehend the power of the blade, so he was using all his physical strength and energy to use a move that contained a bit of the might of the blade. If he were to use this move, if the enemy did not die, then he would die.


    Fortunately, this move was too terrifying. There was almost no enemy that could survive this move.


    "Bro Xu!" Mi Jia Lie La stood up excitedly, wanting to rush towards Xu Tai Ping, but he was stopped by Kavan Di Xu.


    "Calm down. Clearly, you don''t know your Bro Xu." Cavendish smiled.


    "You don''t understand?" Mi Jia Lie La looked at Karwendi with a puzzled expression.


    "This little injury is like scratching an itch to him." Karwendish said.


    "Scratching an itch?" Mikaleira was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he recalled the time when Xu Taiping was blasted into a pile of black charcoal.


    It seemed that Xu Taiping had a terrifying recovery rate.


    However, no matter how terrifying his ability to recover was, if he was delayed by someone, would he still be able to survive?


    The answer was yes.


    The Spirit King kept his blade and turned, ready to leave.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    The Ghost Generals suddenly cried out.


    The Spirit King was stunned.


    Puff!


    A dagger pierced through the Ghost King''s stomach.


    The Spirit King''s body froze.


    A body with a thick smell of blood stuck itself onto the back of the Spirit King.


    A mouth dripping with blood moved close to the Spirit King''s ear.


    "Let me go this time, so I will stab you in the waist and not in your heart." "If you admit defeat now, I won''t kill you."


    The voice was a bit magnetic, but at the same time, it carried the scent of blood.


    The Ghost King trembled as he turned his head, only to discover that beside his face was a face without skin. He could clearly see that the muscles on his face had been cut open.


    This scene caused the Ghost King, who had seen many dead people, to feel chills run down his spine!

 C2030

    2030


    The strong fear caused the Spirit King to roll forward.


    The dagger removed the Spirit King''s body, after that, the Spirit King stood up, and covered his stomach.


    Blood slowly flowed out from the Ghost King''s stomach.


    The Spirit King turned around and looked behind him.


    Behind him stood a naked man.


    Not a single inch of his skin was intact, and his entire body looked as if he had been skinned. Normally, even if such a person did not die, he would only have a few breaths left, but the Ghost King looked over and discovered that this person was standing there like nothing had happened.


    "How is this possible?!" The Spirit King cried out in fear.


    "How is that impossible?" Xu Taiping raised his hand, pointed at his own body and said, "I forgot to tell you, I ¡­" "He won''t die."


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, an inch of new skin suddenly grew on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Everyone who saw that scene stood up. Some even let out cries of fear.


    "How is this possible? He can be reborn?! " The eighth Demon General exclaimed.


    "Awoo!" Ghost General number seven let out a terrified wail.


    "Is he even human?" The surrounding people shouted.


    In just a few seconds, all the skin on Xu Taiping''s body had grown back.


    The skin was slightly red in color, and the veins could be clearly seen on it due to the freshness of the skin.


    "Regenerated body? "Legend?" Ghost General # 3 looked at Xu Taiping and muttered to himself.


    "You ¡­ How could you be like this?! " The Spirit King asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know either, but you should really go out for a walk. Many people outside know that my body''s recovery ability is very strong, not to mention killing me, even if you kill me here, I won''t die!" Xu Taiping pointed to his heart.


    The Spirit King was completely speechless.


    He had used his strongest move to flatten his opponent, but the other party had actually acted as if nothing had happened. How could he play like this? Everyone only had one life, how the f * ck are you going to play with that limitless life of yours!?


    "Admit defeat." Xu Taiping looked at the Ghost King and said, "You and I do not have a grudge, I only need the Ghost God Hall temporarily. As long as you admit defeat and wait for me to come out of the Ghost King Palace, I will give you the Ghost King''s position."


    "What do you need the Ghost God Hall for?" The Spirit King asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. You only need to know that if you want to live, admit defeat. Otherwise, I will kill you." You don''t need to care about that. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s impossible for me to admit defeat. I definitely won''t admit defeat!" The Spirit King gritted his teeth and said, "You said you have an indestructible body, so you won''t die? In our City of Fear, there is no one that I cannot kill! "


    "In that case, I can only send you on your way." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Wait until you have the ability to do so!" As the Ghost King said this, he looked at the Ghost General beside him and said, "All Ghost Generals heed my orders, kill this person in front of me!"


    "Yes sir!" The Ghost Generals agreed in unison, and then, with the exception of Number Seven and Number Three, the other fifteen Ghost Generals entered the Demon Hunt Squad, surrounding Xu Taiping in the middle.


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There has never been a rule in the City of Fear. As long as you can kill your enemies, no matter how low you try, you can still do it. I don''t believe that you can still live when your body is chopped into many pieces!" The Spirit King gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are you certain you want to become enemies with me?" Xu Taiping looked at the surrounding Ghost Generals.


    "As Ghost Generals, our mission is to protect the Spirit King, so, you must die here today!" Number Eight said seriously.


    "Let this axe split you in half!" Number 11 said as he held the giant double-edged axe with one hand.


    "Let me show you the power of my fist!" Ghost General No.15 said with his fists clenched.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping laughed, then looked around, and said to the dozen or so Ghost Generals that were still spectating, "Listen up, the Spirit King no longer has the power to fight, now, as long as you kill these ghost generals, the Spirit King will definitely die, if you all want to become the Ghost Generals, come down and kill these ghost generals with me, when I become the Ghost King, all of you will be the Ghost King, and I will choose the one with the best performance amongst you all, and after I leave the fear city, I will become the Ghost King, so now is the best time for you all, after the Ghost King recovers, there will be no chance for you all!"


    Xu Taiping''s words entered the surrounding people''s ears.


    After hearing this, almost everyone stood up.


    Everyone''s face revealed an excited look, for these people, now was indeed the best time to get rid of the Spirit King and the Ghost Generals, because the Spirit King had already suffered heavy injuries, and Xu Taiping, who was able to fight against the Spirit King, looked completely unharmed. If that was the case, if they joined Xu Taiping''s camp, they could easily kill the other Ghost Generals under his lead, and then, the Spirit King would produce a new one, when the time came, the Spirit King would choose seventeen new Ghost Generals, and almost everyone would have a chance to be awarded a bounty!


    Then what are we waiting for?


    Everyone rushed into the Demon Hunt Squad and stood at Xu Taiping''s side.


    These people, who had never met Xu Taiping before, all stood on his side because of his empty cheque.


    "All of you go, stop them and buy some time for me. I''m going to the Ghost Temple now, and when I come out, all of them will die!" The Spirit King shouted.


    The group of Ghost Generals looked at each other.


    "Have you forgotten the people I brought into the Ghost God Hall before? Those people have a medicine that can help me quickly become stronger. You must stall them, do you understand? " The Spirit King shouted.


    The Spirit King''s words caused Xu Taiping''s expression to change slightly.


    A medicine that quickly makes people stronger?


    Isn''t this the effect of the evolution potion?


    If it really was an evolution medicine, then it was very possible that the creator of this world was in the Ghost Temple right now.


    If they were really in the Ghost Temple, then this trip to the City of Fear would have been a pleasant surprise!


    "Charge!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Brothers, attack!" Xu Taiping''s men shouted loudly and rushed towards the Ghost General''s door.


    "Everyone, buy some time for boss!" At the same time, the Ghost King held his stomach, turned around and ran in the direction of the Ghost Temple.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!" Xu Taiping yelled and rushed towards the Spirit King.


    He had only taken two steps when a person appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This person was none other than the Ghost General # 3 whom Xu Taiping had chatted with for a long time.


    "I can''t let you kill my prey!" Ghost General # 3 said as he looked at Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    "If you step aside now and I don''t kill you, I won''t let them kill you either. If you try to stop me, you will die." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "If you kill the Spirit King, then my Apologies will be considered a failure. I''ve waited for so long, I can''t afford to fail with my gifts!" Ghost General # 3 shook his head.


    "Then die!" Xu Taiping shouted, and suddenly attacked the third Demon General.


    "Power!" Ghost General # 3 suddenly shouted.


    A terrifying pressure suddenly exploded from the body of Ghost General # 3.


    This pressure headed towards Xu Taiping, instantly suppressing him.


    Xu Taiping stood there, unable to move at all!


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping looked at the third Ghost General in horror. He felt the same way when he was struck by the Ghost King''s Qi Slash. His whole body was suddenly bound by something, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "F * ck, Ghost King, in order to give you some time, I even used my secret technique, you can''t disappoint me!" Ghost General # 3 gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself.


    "Bastard, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping used all his strength, wanting to make himself move, but he discovered that he could only barely manage to move his feet forward at a very slow speed.


    "How is this possible? Under the effects of the might, it could actually move?! " The third Ghost General looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. A normal person who had not yet comprehended his might would not be able to move in the face of his might!


    Was the person in front of him really the legendary Body of Rebirth? Only with such a terrifying talent could he move in the face of such power, right?


    At that moment, Ghost General # 3''s expression suddenly changed. Following that, he turned around and ran.


    At the same time, the feeling of being bound had disappeared.


    Xu Taiping suddenly regained his freedom. He wanted to grab the third Ghost General and ask him about it, but when he thought about the possibility that there were still creators in the Ghost God Palace, he could only give up on Ghost General number three and quickly head in the direction of Ghost God Palace.


    Although Xu Pingping rushed over quickly, because of the delay caused by the third Ghost General, by the time Xu Pingping arrived outside the Ghost God Palace, the doors had already closed.


    Xu Taiping kicked the door out of the Ghost God Hall and rushed to the stairs.


    At the same time, on the ninth floor of the Ghost Temple.


    "Quick, give me the evolution potion!" The Spirit King held his stomach, his face pale as he spoke.


    "What happened to you?" "How did you get injured?" Lin Sanjun looked at the Spirit King in astonishment and asked.


    "I met an expert who will recover soon after his body is injured. Since I was injured by him, hurry up and give me the evolution potion. I want to become stronger!" The Spirit King said excitedly.


    "Soon?" Lin Sanjun looked at the Ghost King in shock, "Is that person called Xu Taiping?"


    "I don''t know that guy''s name. He''s from the East, hurry up and give me the evolution potion!" The Spirit King shouted.


    "But the evolution potion is not perfect yet, you want it too?" Lin Sanjun asked.


    "Yes, quickly!" The Spirit King shouted.


    "Here you go!" Lin Sanjun picked up a bottle of blue liquid and tossed it to the Spirit King.


    The Spirit King directly drank the liquid.

 C2031

    2031


    A powerful aura burst out from the Spirit King''s body after drinking the potion.


    The Spirit King growled, and tore off his clothes, then bandaged the wound on his stomach.


    "This is the power of the evolution potion? I instantly recovered to my peak condition! It''s too terrifying! " The Spirit King clenched his fist and said.


    "Then hurry up and stop him." Lin Sanjun said.


    "He should have already come down. You guys take his people and leave this place first. There is a secret passage that you can use to leave the underground nine levels and come straight to the surface. You can come back when I''m safe!" The Spirit King said.


    "Alright, you can go back to your work first!" Lin Sanjun said.


    The Spirit King nodded, then walked up the stairs.


    "Retreat immediately, the evolution potion can only temporarily give the Ghost King the illusion of becoming stronger. If he really wants to become stronger, it will take at least a few hours, his enemies won''t give him that many hours. We have to leave immediately, I suspect, his enemy should be Xu Taiping." Lin Sanjun said.


    Upon hearing Lin Sanjun''s words, the researchers nearby immediately got busy.


    "Leader, are we taking this person with us?" Someone pointed at Duanmu Ci who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    "He no longer has any value, I''ll leave him here. Oh right, turn the receiver frequency to the maximum and leave it here without moving, at that time, the energy received by the receiver will definitely create a super ghost, as long as there''s someone here, it''ll be destroyed by this ghost, if it''s Xu Taiping then it''ll be for the best, directly blowing him to bits, then he''ll come back to life!" Lin Sanjun grinned fiendishly as he spoke.


    At the same time, at the third underground floor of Ghost Temple.


    As soon as Xu Taiping arrived, he met the Ghost King.


    "You used an evolution potion?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the Spirit King.


    "You know about evolution potions too?" The Spirit King was surprised.


    "As expected, the creator of this world is hiding underground?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t worry about who''s hiding in the ground. I''ve already recovered to the peak. The only thing left for you is death!" The Spirit King roared, drawing its sword and rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping naturally did not fear them, and went forward to meet them head on.


    The two of them once again broke out into a huge battle on the third floor.


    The Ghost King, who had taken the evolution potion, was just like a small universe that had erupted. It was extremely fierce, and having absorbed the lesson from before, he had already given up on his move of harming his enemy, which had cost him a thousand points. He continued to use very ordinary slashes to deal with Xu Taiping.


    "As long as you wait for me to reunite with you after you kill all the people in the Ghost Hunting Ground, you will die!" The Spirit King said as he fought with Xu Taiping.


    "When the time comes, it might be your people or mine. That''s not certain!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I carefully selected all my subordinates. Do you really think that those so-called people that can compare to the Ghost Generals can really compare to the Ghost Generals?" The Spirit King asked.


    "Other than number three, none of the people under your command is worth watching!" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Just as the Spirit King was about to counterattack, a sense of weakness suddenly appeared on its body.


    This feeling of weakness caused the Spirit King to reveal a huge flaw.


    Xu Taiping took advantage of this opening, slashing out, once again stabbing his dagger into the Ghost King''s abdomen.


    The Spirit King screamed and retreated a few steps.


    At this moment, a feeling of weakness hit him again.


    "What''s going on?" The Spirit King cried out in shock.


    "Do you really think that evolution potion is omnipotent?" Xu Taiping snorted coldly, then stepped forward.


    At this moment, the Spirit King''s body was filled with a feeling of weakness. Under Xu Taiping''s continuous attacks, he had no chance at all.


    In less than fifteen seconds, the Spirit King had been hit eight times!


    If not for Xu Taiping not planning on taking the life of the Spirit King, the Ghost King would have died a long time ago!


    However, even if the Spirit King who was cut by eight blades did not die, he no longer had the strength to battle, he had lost too much blood on his body, he was different from Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping''s wounds could heal themselves, but he could not, his wounds continued to bleed, and he became even weaker after losing too much blood. In the end, the Spirit King fell to the ground, not even able to stand back up.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to kill the Ghost King. He turned around and rushed down the stairs.


    He wanted to see who the creators of the underground nine floors were!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had reached the ninth floor.


    The entire ninth floor had long since been emptied out. Only equipment, a bed, and a person lying on it remained.


    "Duanmu Ci?!" When Xu Taiping saw that person, he excitedly rushed over. He never thought that he would actually find Duanmu Ci here.


    Duanmu''s eyes were closed, as if he had fallen into a coma. No matter how much Xu Taiping yelled, he wouldn''t wake up.


    Xu Taiping looked around and realized that there was no one else here besides Duanmu Huanghun, and he didn''t know how else to wake Duanmu Ci up. So he could only let Duanmu Ci lie on the bed and then turn around to return to the third floor.


    "Where are the people from the ninth level?" Xu Taiping grabbed the Ghost King''s collar and asked.


    "Those people have long left." The corner of the Ghost King''s mouth twitched as he spoke.


    "Do you know who those people are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know, but I won''t tell you. Don''t even think about knowing a thing from me, I won''t say anything. I''m going to die, I''ll die with all my secrets." The Spirit King said.


    "Who is your master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t." The Spirit King shook his head.


    "I didn''t want to kill you." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "If you don''t want to kill me, I also don''t want to live anymore. I thought that after so many years, I had already become very strong, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even defeat one of you, so how can I kill my fellow apprentices?" You don''t want to kill me, I also don''t want to live, I thought, after so many years, I''ve become very strong, but I didn''t expect that I can''t even defeat one of you. From the beginning till the end, I have always been a loser, a loser! " The Ghost King shook his head as he spoke. His voice became softer and softer, until it finally became indistinct and soft. After that, his voice completely disappeared.


    The Spirit King had died just like that, killed by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood up with a frown.


    This time, in the City of Fear, he was originally here to help Karwendi with the Slaughtering God''s Sword, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen. Not only did it let him know many things that he didn''t know before, such as the seven Elders'' matters, such as the third world, it also made him question many things, such as who was the Ghost King''s master, and why did the Ghost King and number three allow him to be immobile for a short period of time?


    "Bastard, you still killed him!" The voice of Ghost General # 3 suddenly came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at Ghost General number three, "I have some questions to ask you."


    "You, if you kill him, my mission will be a failure!" The third Ghost General screamed and ran to the side of the Spirit King, squatted down, and pressed on the pulse of the Spirit Kings.


    "No pulse, dead, bastard, bastard!" Ghost General # 3 said angrily.


    "I don''t care about your benevolence. I have questions to ask you. If you don''t answer them, I will kill you." Xu Taiping looked coldly at the third Ghost General.


    "Problem?" Ghost General # 3 stood up, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You killed my target, and you still want me to answer your question?"


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the third Ghost General''s collar, lifting him up.


    "Answer or die." Xu Taiping said.


    "You won''t be able to kill me." Ghost General # 3 looked at Xu Taiping, "Have you forgotten the feeling of being immobilized?"


    "Why is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to know? If you anger me, I''ll let you continue to be immobile. When the time comes, I won''t kill you, but I''ll rip off your pants, then take a photo of your butt with a stick and send it out. I want to see if this will cause you more pain than just killing you! " Ghost General # 3 said proudly.


    Just as Ghost General Number Three was feeling proud, a terrifying killing intent suddenly enveloped him.


    This terrifying killing intent made the third Ghost General break out in cold sweat. What shocked him the most was that within this killing intent, there seemed to be a little bit of killing intent hidden!


    That''s right, it was killing power!


    Although the killing power was very weak, almost equal to nothing, he truly felt it. That was because he was extremely sensitive to killing power. Even with very little killing power, he could still feel it.


    If this kind of killing aura was not that of an Upper Sky, then he would have to slaughter countless lives in order to appear in the Houtian realm!


    Could it be that this person before him had killed many people before?


    But, how many people would he have to kill in order to unleash his killing power?


    In the past, his ancestors had tricked and killed hundreds of thousands of people in order to have the power to kill!


    "You, who exactly are you?!" Ghost General # 3 said with a slightly trembling voice.


    I want to kill you, and even if you make me immobile, even if you have a mysterious family, they will not be able to stop me from killing you. So, if you don''t want to die, no matter what question I ask you, you must answer honestly! Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Goo!" Ghost General # 3 swallowed his saliva and said, "Then, then put me down first. I can answer some of your questions, but don''t go overboard, let''s not go overboard!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping let go.


    The third Ghost General landed on the ground, then his legs softened and he sat straight down on the ground. Following that, the third Ghost General abruptly stood up and said, "Ask whatever you want to know, and I''ll try my best to answer it. But first, I''ll say that I won''t answer some of the things that you can''t touch on this level."


    "Alright, then let me ask you, why was I suddenly unable to move just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s because of the might!" Ghost General # 3 said.

 C2032

    2032


    "What is power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Humans all have their own will, killing intent, sword intent, sabre intent, they have their own will. In terms of will, in terms of potential, in terms of power, it is enough, in other words, to establish their might, in other words, to control their power, in other words, to control their power, even if you control their power, as long as you are at the same level as them, it is still possible for you to suppress them with your willpower, it is just like when we see someone at a higher position, it is also a reflection of their intent. Your killing intent just now is a type of intent, therefore, your killing intent can frighten them, making them afraid of you, making them unable to move an inch." It''s a very mysterious yet real thing! " Ghost General # 3 said seriously.


    "You mean, you''ve got it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Since ancient times, I have only known less than ten people who have truly grasped might. As for those who have recorded it, there are only two people, and what I have grasped is Yu Wei. To put it simply, it is just a little bit of power. Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Your talent?" Xu Taiping looked at the third ghost general in surprise and said, "Are you saying that you were born with that power that made me unable to move?"


    "Yes!" Ghost General # 3 nodded, "Did I tell you before that in this world, there are many geniuses amongst geniuses?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I... They are the geniuses amongst geniuses. To be more accurate, the children of our family are all geniuses among geniuses. From the moment we were born, our bloodline has always been there


    As long as we grow up, we can more or less control Baqi, and I can do that as well as my brother, and my dad, and my grandfather, and my great-grandfather, and they can also do that, but the difference is, most of us only grasp Yuwei, we can''t control all of Baqi. After so many years in our family, the only thing that can truly control Baqi, other than our clan''s ancestors a few thousand years ago, is my grandfather''s father, which is my great-grandfather''s control of true Baqi, but my grandfather died way too early, so I haven''t seen what a true Baqi looks like. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "If you say it like that, doesn''t that mean your family has long since defied the heavens?" Even a teenager like me can''t move under the might of you. If it''s those experts from your family, then wouldn''t it be enough to instantly kill all the other experts in the world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ignoring the fact that many of the world''s experts have their own innate gifts, such as your Body of Rebirth, let''s talk about our family. Although our family''s innate skills are domineering, but ¡­ Unfortunately, our family members don''t have long to live, and our family has been in existence for a thousand years, and only two people who have truly grasped Tyrant''s power can make us peerless masters. As for Yu Wei, aside from letting us scare people, it''s actually not very useful for you, and you also just got used to it, so you were stunned for a few seconds by me. Ghost General # 3 said.


    "You said that your Great Grandfather has grasped the true domineering might? That should be a matter of nearly a hundred years. What''s your Great Grandfather''s name? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My great grandfather is called Xiang Feihong." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Xiang Feihong? How come I''ve never heard of such a person in the history of Chinese martial arts? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because my great-grandfather died a long time ago, around the age of thirty or forty." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "He died in his thirties or forties? Is it because your family members don''t have long to live? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, my great-grandfather was killed by someone." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Killed by someone?" Xu Taiping was even more shocked, he asked, "You said your great-grandfather held Baqi, and then was killed? Who can kill your Great Grandfather? "


    "Who else could it be? Zhao Tie-zhu." "My great-grandfather completely grasped Baqi when he was young. At that time, he was invincible, and my great-grandfather had a bad temper, so he was ready to annihilate the entire family. Even if it was just a normal person, my great-grandfather''s strength had already entered the third world, but my great-grandfather didn''t follow the rules of the third world, so Zhao Tianzhu found him and killed him."


    "Zhao Tianzhu... "Is it really that amazing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, I heard my grandfather say that my great-grandfather, who had mastered Baqi''s power, was invincible. However, facing Zhao Tianzhu, my great-grandfather was killed in three moves. Otherwise, how do you think the Seven Grand Elders can maintain the stability of the third world when they only have five Elders left? It''s precisely because of the existence of someone like Zhao Tianzhu that no one dares to try and break the rules of the third world, because my grandfather is a unlucky bastard who broke the rules of the third world. " Ghost General # 3 said.


    "What exactly is your clan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t tell you that, but I can tell you my name. If we are fated to meet again, you and I will definitely meet again." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When I say my name, you must not laugh at me." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "No, I never laugh at anyone''s name except a friend of mine called Ma Li." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Very well, I''ll tell you then. My real name is, Xiang Chrysanthemum." Ghost General # 3 said.


    "Pfft!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat all the saliva in his mouth. This spit landed on the face of number three Ghost General Xiang, Xiang Ju Hua.


    "You said you wouldn''t laugh!" Xiang Chrysanthemum said angrily.


    "No... "Haha, I''m not laughing, damn it, now is not the time to laugh, hold it in, pfft ¡­" In the end, Xu Taiping couldn''t hold it in and laughed a second time.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have told you my name." Xiang Ju Hua gritted her teeth, "I knew you would laugh."


    "No, why did you give me such a name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because my mom likes chrysanthemums, so my dad named me ''making chrysanthemums'' and said to make me laugh like a chrysanthemum every day." Ding Ju Hua said.


    "Smile like a chrysanthemum? Does your father have any misunderstandings about the words chrysanthemum and brilliance? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have no other choice. What you want to know, I''ve already told you. Next up, can you answer two of my questions?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "Ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is your Body Rebirth your innate gift?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "No, the day after tomorrow, I was tested as an experimental subject." Xu Taiping said.


    "The day after tomorrow? I think so too. The Body of Rebirth is only a legend, and it was even passed down from the Church. Only the God from back then, the old man, is a true Body of Rebirth. I don''t believe that. Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s strange, why is there a little killing intent in your killing intent? Only the people from Old Bai''s family are born with the potential to kill, right? " Ding Ju Hua said with a frown.


    "What do you mean? Why is my killing intent so powerful? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you feel it yourself? When your killing intent was at its densest, there was a bit of killing intent hidden within your killing intent. Although it is faint, but I have grasped a bit of domineering might, so I know what killing power is.


    I feel that you are not surnamed Bai, which is wrong. As far as I know, the killing aura is exclusive to the Bai Family! " Xiang Chrysanthemum asked doubtfully.


    "My surname is Bai." Xu Taiping said again.


    "Then it''s probably because you''ve killed too many people. How many people have you killed?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "That''s the third question." Xu Taiping said.


    Alright then, it''s fine if you don''t answer me, since there''s nothing else for me to do here, I will take my leave first. Since you have already comprehended a little of the power, then you should be able to comprehend the complete killing force very soon. At that time, you will basically be able to enter the third world. After Xiang Hua finished, she raised her hand to pat Xu Taiping''s shoulder. Seeing that Xu Taiping was too tall, she could only put down her hand in embarrassment, then turn and leave.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not stop Xiang Ju Hua.


    He had once again heard many things from Xiang Ju Hua that he had never heard of before. Meaning, momentum, power ¡­ These three things were actually able to cause such a huge change to people. What exactly was the power? And what about Wei? An eighteen year old teenager could make himself immobile within seconds after grasping a little bit of Baqi''s power. If it was a person who had mastered all of Baqi''s power, would it be as easy as killing a melon?


    Was the reason why the people of the third world had never appeared in the mortal world because of the rules of the third world?


    If there weren''t the rules of the third world, then wouldn''t there be no wargods in the so-called Most Powerful Martial Meeting? After all, according to what Ding Ju Hua said, only those with over 90,000 fighting strength would be able to enter the third world?


    Besides these questions, Xu Taiping actually had the biggest one, and that was whether or not Zhao Qingshan had entered the third world.

 C2033

    2033


    According to what Zhao Taiheng said, the strength assessment system was built on Zhao Qingshan''s foundation, and at that time, Zhao Qingshan''s strength was at the ninth level of the Heaven Stage, which meant he had a battle strength of 90,000. According to what Zhao Taiheng said, the current Zhao Qingshan had a battle strength of more than 90,000, so he should be someone from the Third World.


    Don''t people of the Third World have many rules? From the start of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition''s preliminaries until now, there hadn''t been a single person with a battle strength of 90,000. In other words, the people of the Third World were all restricted from participating in this tournament.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with his train of thought, but, Xu Taiping had forgotten one thing, the so-called 90,000 battle strength was actually the Third World''s people, this was just the guess of an 18 year old youth, in the end, how many thousands of battle strength could be considered as the Third World''s people, there was no standard so far!


    It could be ninety-five thousand, or even a hundred thousand.


    How a person defined was not up to a teenager to decide whether or not they were from the Third World. It was up to the five Elders to decide.


    Xu Taiping''s thoughts had been misled by Xiang Ju Hua.


    However, it was not intentional on his part. He did not know anything about the strength evaluation system at all, and the so-called 90,000 battle prowess was a standard used in the Third World, something that he had guessed based on his own experience. As for the difference between the result of his guess and the true answer, even Ding Lingcun did not know.


    After Xiang Ju left, Xu Taiping directly ascended to the first level.


    When he reached the first floor, Xu Taiping saw a few Ghost Generals charging towards him from not too far away.


    There were a total of four Ghost Generals: Ghost General number seven, Ghost General number eight, Ghost General number eleven and Ghost General number fifteen.


    As for the other Ghost Generals, Xu Taiping did not see them. Perhaps, all of them had already died in battle.


    These four Ghost Generals were wounded, but still headed resolutely towards Xu Taiping''s side.


    Seeing Xu Taiping standing at the first floor of the Ghost Temple, the four ghost generals slowed down.


    "Are the others dead?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    The four Ghost Generals stood there, not knowing how to reply to Xu Taiping.


    "The Spirit King is dead." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the four Ghost Generals'' expressions to change.


    "So, if you don''t want to die, you''d better answer my question honestly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ghost King, is he really dead?" Ghost General No.8 asked.


    "Dead. The corpse is down there. You can take a look for yourselves." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the four of them felt their legs go soft as they sat on the ground.


    "He''s still dead, aiya!" Ghost General # 8 sighed.


    "Boss, what should I do if you die!" Ghost General Number 11 wailed.


    "Awoo awoo awoo awoo!" Ghost General No.7 seemed to be incapable of speaking, only emitting a few "Awoo Awoo" sounds.


    "Sigh!" Number Fifteen slammed his giant fist onto the ground.


    "Let me ask you again, are the others dead?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All dead." The eighth Demon General said, "The four of us are still alive. The other Ghost Generals, as well as those who wanted to kill us, are all dead."


    "Where are my two friends?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They disappeared when we started fighting." Ghost General # 8 said.


    At this moment, Karwendi''s voice suddenly came from not too far away.


    "Peace!"


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw Karwendi and Mi Jia Lie La running towards him.


    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Xu Taiping looked at the number eight Ghost General and the rest and said, "If you want to avenge the Ghost King, you can make your move now."


    "Come on, you got hit by Boss Ghost King''s speed, but you still act like nothing happened. How can we take revenge for Boss Ghost King?" Now that Boss Ghost King is dead, we can only become ordinary ghost soldiers. You are now our Ghost King. " Ghost General # 8 said.


    "I''m the Ghost King?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered. Who was the Ghost King? Who was the Ghost King? This had been a tradition in the City of Fear for a long time.


    Yes, you are now the Ghost King, and there are still twenty to thirty people in the second ring who are about the same strength as us. When the news of you becoming the Ghost King spreads out, they will automatically come to find you and rely on you. You will have to choose seventeen of them to become the new Ghost Generals, and you will be the one to redraw the rules of the entire Fear City. Ghost General # 8 said.


    "I''m not interested in the position of the Ghost King. I''ve already said that I only want to stay here for one night. After one night, I will leave this place and leave the City of Fear. Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" The eighth Ghost General asked half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Of course it''s true. If the four of you are willing, I can immediately recruit you as my Ghost Generals, and then you can choose one of you to be the Ghost King. Actually, from start to finish, I have no ill intentions towards you people, and I also have no intentions towards the Ghost King, but the Ghost King''s brain is too stubborn, so I can only kill him." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Since... If you are willing to accept us, then we can recognize you as the boss of the Spirit King! " In the City of Fear, when the new Ghost King took office, he would expel the Ghost King from his position, and if he met a more brutal Ghost King, he would directly kill the Ghost King from the previous one. People like Xu Taiping who wanted to continue accepting them as Ghost Generals would never appear, so this was a huge benefit.


    Previously, they had said that the Ghost King and the Ghost King were a community of interests, and it did not matter if the Ghost King was loyal or not. Therefore, with the death of the Ghost King, Number Eight and the rest immediately betrayed him, which was also reasonable.


    "Boss Ghost King!" Number 11 knelt on the ground and bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Ghost King!" Ghost General Number Fifteen raised his hand and pounded his chest.


    "Awoo!" Ghost General Seven was lying on the ground, prostrating himself in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Ghost King Boss." Ghost General # 8 stood up, bowed and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Tell me your names, you guys. I only know Number Fifteen''s name is Frank, I don''t know anything else." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for knowing my name, Ghost King." Ghost General No.15 said.


    "My name is Tie Shan!" Ghost General Number 11 said.


    "My name is Moria." After saying that, Ghost General No.8 pointed at Ghost General No.7 who was lying on the ground and said, "He is called Wild Wolf. He can''t talk. "


    "Awoo!" Ghost General Number Seven shouted.


    Tie Shan, Frank, Molia, Wild Wolf, remember, from now on, you are under my command. If there are no accidents, I will leave this place tomorrow, and at that time, among the four of you, except for the wild wolves, the other three will have the chance to become the Ghost King. My only request is that no one is allowed to enter the Ghost King Palace. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Ghost King!" Everyone nodded.


    At this moment, Karwendish and Mikaleira arrived before Xu Taiping.


    Mi Jia Lie La couldn''t wait to grab Xu Tai Ping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping could feel that Mikaleira''s hands were very cold, very cold. Looking at her face, it was very pale, most likely due to fright.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t know what to do with this girl. He was just using her, what would happen after using her? Take it home? But there were so many girls in the family now, wouldn''t it be too much to bring one back? But what if he didn''t bring it back? Mi Jia Lie La had already regarded him as her only support. If she doesn''t bring him back, Mi Jia Lie La would be very sad, right? And, judging by Mikaliela''s lineage, she would soon be captured in the outside world.


    "Have you killed the Spirit King?" Cavendish asked.


    "Yes, they''ve already been killed." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Great!" Kavan and Dixu clenched their fists excitedly and said, "I knew that you would be able to do it."


    "Right, the four of you go to the Third Ring Road and help me find someone. That person is called Duanmu Huazhe, and he''s a Chinese with a very handsome appearance. After you find him, bring him here, saying that Director Xu sent you to look for him." Xu Taiping said to Ghost General Number Eight and the rest.


    "Alright!" The ghost generals nodded and left together.


    "Did you subdue these people?" Cavendish asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re leaving tomorrow anyway, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Let''s go, take me to the ninth level of the underground palace!" Karwendish said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded, then brought Kavan and Dixu down to the ninth level.


    At the same time, the news of the Ghost King''s death and the birth of the new Ghost King began to spread. Starting from the two rings, he had passed through three rings, four rings, and finally five rings.


    This meant that the rules of the City of Fear would undergo a huge change, and this change was closely related to everyone. Not to mention the badges, the bank, these two matters, if the new Ghost King were to issue a new badge, then the existing badge of the City of Fear would become scrap metal, which would have a huge and far-reaching impact on everyone who lived in the City of Fear.


    Many people were filled with curiosity towards the new Ghost King because the news did not introduce too much about this new Ghost King. Many people only knew that this Ghost King had only appeared in the last two days.


    (There are only two chapters every day for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, because I have to go back to my father-in-law''s house.) Because January 1st through January 5th is every day at 5 PM, the three chapters that are scarce tomorrow will not be considered as arrears. In any case, it will be added from the 1st to the 5th of next month.)

 C2034

    Five rings.


    "The Spirit King is dead?" Hearing his subordinate''s report, Henry''s eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "The Ghost King must have been killed by Xu Taiping. Immediately get our army ready. When it''s 12 o''clock tonight, the army will come!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Four rings.


    In the big bar.


    "What did you say?" The old Spirit King was killed, and a new Spirit King was born!? " The uncle shouted in surprise when he heard the wine guest''s words.


    "That''s right, the news just came from the inside. The Ghost King is dead, and more than ten Ghost Generals are dead as well. This new Ghost King is very powerful!" The drinker said.


    "Is this new Spirit King from the east? And you brought two people with you? " the uncle asked.


    "I''m not sure about that, I only heard it from others. However, all the Ghost Generals in the Second Ring have gone mad. They all rushed to the Ghost Temple in order to seek refuge with the new Ghost King. " The drinker said.


    "It must be Little Xu and the others, it must be!" The uncle clenched his fist and Nan Nan muttered to himself.


    The Fourth Ring, somewhere.


    "Big Cousin, this is the best spot for our Fourth Ring''s scenery." French pointed not far away.


    "It''s really quite good!" The eldest cousin nodded.


    Since yesterday, the two of them had roamed around the Fourth and Fifth Ring High Tower.


    At this moment, a walkie-talkie on French''s waist suddenly made a noise.


    French picked up the walkie-talkie and pressed one of the buttons.


    "Latest news: The Spirit King has been killed, a new Spirit King has been born." A voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "The Spirit King has been killed!?" "Who killed him?"


    "I''m not sure. I heard he''s Chinese." The person on the walkie-talkie said.


    "That''s definitely my Bro Xu." The older cousin laughed, "My Bro Xu and the rest have come this time to kill the Ghost King."


    "Really?" French looked at his older cousin.


    "Of course it''s true. To me, Bro Xu, what Ghost King, it''s all just a small matter. I, Brother Xu, am someone who wants to fight for the title of the strongest person in the world!" The eldest cousin said proudly.


    "I hadn''t thought that the guest I''m receiving this time would actually be so great. Haha, Big Cousin, then when we meet Brother Xu, you''d have to introduce me!" French said fawningly.


    "No problem. These two days you have been accompanying me very well. I am very satisfied. When the time comes, I will introduce you!" The eldest cousin said while patting his chest.


    "Thank you, thank you!" French said happily.


    As the news of the Ghost King''s replacement spread, many of the businesses controlled by the Ghost King directly closed. After that, the relevant personnel began to move towards the Ghost Temple. At the same time, many people with extraordinary skills and brains also started to head towards the Ghost Temple.


    With the change in the Spirit King, all the powers in the City of Fear would have their cards reshuffled. Everyone wanted to seize the initiative in this reshuffle!


    Three rings.


    Ghost General Number Eight stood in front of Duanmu Huazhe and said, "You''re Duanmu Huanghun?"


    "Why?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Director Xu wants me to bring you to Ghost God Hall." Moriah said.


    "Director Xu?" He succeeded? " Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Yes, he killed the Spirit King." Moriah said.


    "Alright then!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded and followed Molia in the direction of the Ghost Temple.


    The entire City of Fear was swarming with people.


    Ghost Temple.


    This was a place where only the Ghost King and the Ghost General could live. At this moment, there were already a lot of people gathered at the entrance, and these people were experts that could be comparable to the Ghost Generals.


    Three people stood at the entrance of the Ghost Temple. These three people were Ghost General Tie Shan number eleven, Ghost General Rank 15, and Ghost General Rank 7, Wild Wolf.


    The three of them were actually guarding the door, which made the Ghost General feel extremely surprised. Didn''t they say that the Ghost King had already been killed? Why are these three here?


    No one knew what kind of character the new Ghost King had, if he was dissatisfied with the ruckus, then it was very likely that he would not be chosen as the Ghost General, and this was only because he was lucky, if he was unlucky, he would not be killed on the spot by the Ghost King, after all, every Ghost King had to show their might.


    Ghost Temple, underground level nine.


    "This is the ninth underground floor of the Ghost God Hall?!" Kavan and Dixu looked around and said in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Where is the sealed area?"


    "According to the information I obtained, the sealed area should be here. However, there doesn''t seem to be a sealed area here!" As he spoke, he walked around.


    "Who is this?!" Cavendish asked in surprise when he saw Duanmu Ci.


    "This is a friend of mine who is currently unconscious. I don''t know how to wake him up, so I''ll let him lie there first." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Your friend? Why is your friend here? " Cavendish asked.


    "By the creator." Xu Taiping said.


    "Creator? I''ve heard of that organization! " Cavendish nodded, and then said, "But I heard that the organization has already been destroyed?"


    "From the looks of the situation, that organization should not have been wiped out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed!" Karwendish nodded and walked around the room.


    "What is this?" Cavendish asked, pointing to a device in the corner.


    "I don''t know either. He was already here when I arrived!" Xu Taiping said.


    Karwendi looked carefully at the apparatus and found that he did not know what it was, so he gave up on researching the machine and continued strolling around the room.


    When he reached a certain spot in the room, he looked around and said, "It should be here, below here!"


    "Below?" Xu Taiping walked over to where Kavan and Dixu were standing, then looked down at the floor. It was a floor, and it looked no different from any other floor.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure. I''ve read through the information below!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then move aside!" Xu Taiping said.


    Karwendi hurried to the side, and then Xu Taiping squatted down and patted the floor.


    From the sound of it, the floor was solid, but no one knew where it was. It was possible to be half a meter down and then be hollow. If that was the case, just slapping it was pretty good.


    Xu Taiping pulled out a dagger from his waist, then stabbed it into the edge of the tile and raised it.


    The entire floor tile was lifted up, and then Xu Taiping also took off several floor tiles around the floor tile.


    An area of about 20 square meters of dirt appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "It should be below here. Rumor has it that this Ghost God Palace was built on top of the sealed area!" Karwendish said.


    "Then we can only dig downwards." Xu Taiping said.


    "Dig down, I''ll help you!" Kavan and Dixu walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said.


    Xu Taiping gave Kavan and Dixu a dagger, then squatted down and began to dig the mud off the ground.


    Cavendish squats beside Xu Taiping to help dig, after which, Mikaleira also came over, holding a dagger to help him dig the hole.


    While the three of them were digging, Duanmu Huanghun walked out from the staircase.


    Duanmu Huazhe had just walked out of the staircase when he saw his father, Duanmu Ci, lying on the bed.


    Duanmu Huazhe hurriedly rushed over.


    "Dad!" Duanmu Huanghun shouted excitedly.


    Duanmu Ci''s eyes were still tightly shut. There was no response.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    Duanmu Ci was still unconscious.


    "Your dad is unconscious, I called him, but there''s no reaction. But luckily, he''s still alive, we can take him away from here and then go outside to find a doctor, or you can take him away from here now and go to the fourth or fifth ring. There''s a doctor in the fourth and fifth ring too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m taking him to see a doctor in the Fourth and Fifth Rings!" Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Alright, then take him to the doctor first, I still need to stay here for a period of time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded. Without saying anything else, he carried Duanmu Huanghun on his back and brought him out of the ninth floor.


    At this moment, Ghost General Moria also walked down the stairs.


    "Boss Ghost King, there are a lot of people outside. We must quickly select all the Ghost Generals so that we can stabilize everyone''s hearts." Moriah said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there in a while!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ghost King, what are you doing?" Mo Lia looked at Xu Taiping digging in the ground and asked in surprise.


    "You don''t need to worry about that." Xu Taiping straightened up, stretched, and said, "You will come up with me, Kavan and Dixu. You and Mikaleira will continue digging here!"


    "En!" Karwendish nodded with Mikaleira, and then Xu Taiping went up the stairs with Moriah.


    Upstairs.


    Many people gathered at the entrance of the Ghost Temple.


    These people did not enter the Ghost God Palace, because only the Ghost King and Ghost Generals could enter. If not the Ghost King and Ghost General, they would be viewed as a challenge to the Ghost King''s authority, and those with good luck would be thrown out of the Ghost Temple.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, the noisy crowd immediately quietened down.


    Xu Taiping went to the door with Moria.


    "This, is the new Ghost King." Moriah pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "Lord Ghost King." All the people at the door kneeled down on one knee to show their submission to Xu Taiping!

 C2035

    2035


    Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, Xu Taiping didn''t have much of a feeling of being in a higher position. Even though he had become the Ghost King, it didn''t feel too exciting to Xu Taiping.


    "Get up." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone stood up at the same time.


    The last Ghost King was killed by me, and according to your rules, I am naturally the new Ghost King. As for me, I do not have many rules and regulations, so, everything is fine as it is, you guys were originally in charge of any work under the Ghost King, so you guys are in charge of it. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made many people happy, these people were the people who worked for the Ghost King previously, they were most worried about the new Ghost King''s transfer of manpower, and since there were no new manpower, they were able to stay in their original positions, which was very good for them, but there were some who were very unhappy, because they had originally planned to rely on Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping actually said that everything was as it was, meaning that they had no chance at all.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping continued, "Also, the ghost generals from before have already lost 13, so I need a new 13 ghost generals. Those who think they have the ability to become ghost generals, take a step to the side."


    Xu Taiping''s words rekindled hope in many, and they quickly walked to the side.


    Suddenly, the number of people at the entrance changed into two groups.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that there were about 20 people who thought that they had the ability to be ghost generals.


    "Next up, I''ll pick thirteen of you to become Ghost Generals. The standard for me to pick a Ghost General is very simple, which is that there''s no standard. The reason why I picked you is all because I find you pleasing to the eye." Xu Taiping pointed to a short man in his forties and said, "You can''t do it. Come out."


    "Why can''t I, Lord Ghost King?" the man asked.


    "You''re too ugly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ugly?" That man was shocked. He wouldn''t be surprised if Xu Taiping found out another reason, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to say he was too ugly.


    This was a bit unacceptable.


    "Yes, you have to know that the Ghost General represents the City of Fear to a large extent, and your looks will determine people''s first impression of the City of Fear. Therefore, the Ghost General''s appearance is very important, even if you do not want to be like me, you have to look good, you are too ugly." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Fine." The person who was told by Xu Taiping that he was too ugly shook his head, "You''re the Ghost King, you have the final say."


    With that, the man left sadly.


    Xu Taiping then selected a few more people to be eliminated, but the reason was more or less the same. For example, there were those who were ugly, those who didn''t like what they saw, and so on. In the end, there were thirteen.


    "The thirteen of you, follow me into the Ghost Temple. The rest of you, return." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    The people at the door all left, and after that, Xu Taiping led the thirteen people he had chosen into the Demonic Palace.


    Within the Ghost Temple.


    "You thirteen are my new Ghost Generals. Congratulations." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Ghost King!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. There''s still a surprise for you all." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Surprise?


    Everyone present was stunned. In all of history, there had never been a Ghost King that gave people any surprises after taking office. The Ghost King in front of them was truly different.


    "I want you to find someone." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his phone and opened a file on it.


    Inside the document was a profile with a large photo in it.


    "This person is called Henry, he might be in the Fourth Ring, or the Fifth Ring. Your mission is to find him, and whoever finds him will become Ghost General # 1!" Xu Taiping said.


    No.1 Ghost General, that was someone who lived in the eighth floor. It was said that there were many ghosts there, and if they could live in the eighth floor, then their strength would increase at a rapid pace!


    Generally, those who lived on the eighth floor were the strongest amongst the Ghost Generals. As long as they could find someone called Henry, they would be able to become Ghost General No.1. For those who were not strong enough, this was a huge opportunity!


    "Go out and search for him. Whoever finds him first and brings him over to me will become Ghost General # 1. There''s no need to care about his life or death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" The group of Ghost Generals all accepted the order and left. Only the original four Ghost Generals were left behind in the Ghost Temple.


    "The four of you will be responsible for protecting this place." Xu Taiping looked at the four people in front of him and said, "Whoever performs the best will be the Ghost King after I leave."


    "Yes sir!" Molia and the others nodded, and then Xu Taiping went downstairs.


    Even before reaching the ninth floor, Xu Taiping could already hear the cheers from Karwendi.


    "Found it, found it!"


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace and walked into the ninth floor.


    "What did you find?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Look, this is the entrance to the sealed area!" Karwendish pointed at his feet.


    Xu Taiping looked down at the ground beneath Karwendi. Below his feet, there was a huge disk!


    The disc seemed to be made of stone and had many patterns drawn on it. Moreover, many of these patterns were symmetrical.


    Seeing these, Xu Taiping''s first thought was of the magic array in the cartoon he had watched when he was young!


    The patterns on the disk were extremely similar to the runes on a magic array!


    Xu Taiping walked over and squatted down to take a closer look at the disk.


    "This is the seal of King Joseph!" Karwendi excitedly squatted down and said, "The engravings on these are seals!"


    "The seal of King Joseph?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the patterns on the plate. He realized that the patterns were Chinese!


    The reason why he felt that the patterns beneath his feet were of the western style was because there were many peony flowers drawn on them. These peonies were not common in the West, but it was quite common in China. In addition, Xu Taiping also saw the Pill Head Crane, the ancient Chinese sword, and even the shadow of a few strange flowers.


    When all these elements were gathered together, the entire disc looked completely eastern-style!


    "King Joseph, is he from the Kingdom of God?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "That''s right!" Cavendish nodded.


    "Has he been to China?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not in the historical records." Karwendish said.


    "Then explain why the red-crowned crane, the peony flower, and the sword are all in the style of the East?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t understand. However, according to the legends of the Country of Gods, their God created the world. So, I think that Hua Xia was created by their God as well." Karwendish said.


    "Nonsense." Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "How could China''s civilization be created by your god? I already said that Hongjun''s creation is more believable than you said. I feel that your King Joseph might have gone to China, but that''s just not recorded in history. Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s possible!" He was relying on Xu Taiping to open the seal. Even if Xu Taiping said that King Joseph was Chinese, he would not object.


    "Find this entrance, and then what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the door to the sealed area, look at the protrusion at the center of the circle, as long as you drip your blood on that protrusion, the door will automatically open, and civilization will be able to enter the sealed area!" Karwendish said.


    "Is this the theory behind it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. I can only say that this is the great wisdom of the ancients." Karwendish said.


    "Why do I feel like it''s getting more and more mystical? It can''t be that there''s ghosts and gods hiding inside, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How is this possible, it''s impossible!" Cavendish shook his head.


    "Don''t forget, this is the City of Fear. There is a ghost here!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Ah?" Could there really be a ghost? " Kavan and Dixu asked in bewilderment.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be ghosts in this world." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then said, "Why don''t Civilization bring some over and blow this up?"


    "No, according to the records, anyone who uses violence to break the seal will suffer the wrath of heaven. Moreover, the seal will collapse because of this. This is the ninth layer of the earth, if it falls, you might not die, but I am dead!" Karwendish said.


    "Do you believe everything the documents say?" Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. To him, the so-called divine punishment and collapse was just because King Joseph didn''t want his descendants to break the seal.


    However, since Karwendi didn''t dare to use violence to break the seal, he could only wait here.


    At this moment, it was noon.


    For Xu Taiping and his group, there were still twelve hours before the time of the seal to open.


    Meanwhile, outside.


    All of them had remembered Henry''s appearance. As long as Henry appeared within their time limit, they would immediately capture him and kill him, then bring him back to Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping had previously said that as long as they could catch him, no matter if he was dead or alive, it would be fine. Since that was the case, the dead would definitely be easier to carry around.


    But four or five rings were too big, and there were many other houses, and it was almost impossible to find a Henry in one of them by a dozen people.

 C2036

    2036


    Time passed bit by bit.


    "Boss, I just received news that experts from the second ring are searching for you!" A subordinate rushed into Henry''s room and bowed as he spoke.


    "Looking for me?" Hmph, it seems like Karwendi told Xu Taiping that I would follow them. However, how many people would there be in the second ring? With such a big four or five rings, I don''t believe they will be able to find me. Pass down the order, there''s no need to worry, no need to worry. Henry said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Within the Ghost Temple.


    Xu Taiping had already found the entrance to the sealed area. There was still quite a bit of time until midnight, so he had returned to the first floor of the Ghost Temple.


    In the first floor, Metal Mountain, Frank, Molia, and the Wolf were all there.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come out, the four of them bowed to him respectfully.


    "Boss Ghost King!" Everyone shouted.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "Where is my friend? "Duanmu Huazhe."


    "He said he wanted a doctor. We have a doctor on the second floor." Moriah said.


    "Then I''ll go up and take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he went up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Duanmu Huanghun was lying on the ground. Beside him, a doctor was examining him.


    "His body was severely injured." The doctor said with a serious expression, "There are a lot of remnants of the drug in his body, so it''s obvious that he was taken for a living experiment. Right now, his coma is a protective mechanism for his body, and if he doesn''t continue to use the drug, he should wake up within a few days. However, under normal circumstances, even if he wakes up, he will become a cripple because most of his body''s functions have been corroded by the drug."


    "Can I really wake up in a few days?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Logically speaking, that''s how it should be." The doctor nodded.


    "That''s good!" Duanmu Hua Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn''t worried at all about his father becoming a cripple. What he was worried about the most was whether his father would wake up.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping walked out from the staircase on the second floor.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''ll wake up in a few days." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Is that so? "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Duanmu Huanghun, "We might leave tonight!"


    "En, alright!" Duanmu Huazhe said.


    After looking at Duanmu Ci, Xu Taiping went back downstairs and walked in front of the huge Frost Throne.


    "Is this where the Ghost King sat before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Ghost King." Moriah nodded.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the throne, and a chill went up his spine, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "It''s so f * cking cold!" Xu Taiping said as he jumped down from the throne.


    "This was forged by Frank, using a type of cold iron unique to this area. The blade of the previous Ghost King was also forged by Frank." Moriah said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Frank, are you a blacksmith?"


    "You could say that." "I can forge weapons."


    "Then can you give me a few daggers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, Boss Ghost King. As long as you give me the raw materials, I can make the best dagger in the world for you." Frank said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve been learning how to make a dagger ever since I started. My forging technique can''t be considered the best in this world, but it can definitely be considered a first-class dagger in this world, and the dagger you''re looking for just happens to have a drawing of it from a few years ago. I don''t know how powerful that dagger is, but my elders told me that if I could make a dagger, then calling it the King of Daggers wouldn''t be too much!" Frank said seriously.


    "That dagger... Is it really that strong? " He was most used to using daggers, and if Frank was really able to create the so-called King Dagger, then it would be like adding wings to a tiger for him. Before, when he fought with the Spirit King, he suffered the most because of his weapon, and his weapon was not as tough as the previous one, so he had broken quite a few daggers by the previous Ghost King. If his weapon was strong enough, perhaps, it would be much easier for Xu Tai Ping to win against the other Ghost King.


    "I don''t know either, but that''s what was written on the creation diagram. Right, that creation diagram of mine came from you in the east. That dagger''s name is Po Jun." Frank said.


    "Broken Army?" Xu Taiping frowned. He had never heard of this name before, but hearing this name, he felt that this dagger was quite powerful.


    "Yes, it''s called ''Army Destroyer''!" Frank nodded.


    "Then when can you help me fight it out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve only collected a little bit of raw materials over the years, and I still need a lot. If you can give me enough raw materials, I''ll definitely be able to help you create a Destruction Army that belongs to you!" Frank said.


    "Raw materials... "How about this, you make me a list. If you need any raw materials, I''ll get someone to find them for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" "Actually, I''ve always hoped that I would be able to create a dagger like this, but the raw materials are simply too hard to find."


    "Go and make a list for me first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" Frank nodded and turned to leave.


    If this Frank could really make the strongest dagger in the world, then it would be enough to prove that he was very powerful. In the City of Fear, there was a chance that someone like Frank could be killed at any time, and that would be too bad. If he could take this person away from the City of Fear, then on one hand, Frank''s safety would be guaranteed, on the other hand, Xu Taiping would also have one more Divine Soldier Forging Expert with him, which would be very beneficial for Xu Taiping!


    He had to think of a way to take Frank away from here!


    Xu Taiping thought seriously.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping came to the ninth floor and ordered his men to seal off the entrance to the underground palace.


    Because no one had been able to find Henry for more than half a day, Xu Taiping could only focus his defense on the entrance. Once Henry appeared, the guards at the entrance of the Ghost Temple would immediately kill him.


    Xu Taiping had already given the order to kill. When he saw Henry, he didn''t care about anything else and just killed him.


    Within the ninth level of the underground palace.


    Xu Taiping, Mi Jia Lie La, and Karwendi were sitting around the entrance to the sealed area.


    Since the sealed area could only be opened at 12 o''clock at night, they could only wait here until 12 o''clock at night.


    In the room, a gust of cold wind suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "It''s said that the number of ghosts in the ninth level is the highest, could it be that they''re going to come out now?" Karwendish said.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded, "This underground floor 9 has always been the place where the Ghost King lives, and he''s also the place with the most ghosts. I think there''ll be ghosts soon."


    "It would be best if it could reach me!" Cavendish smiled.


    Saying this, he had experienced the feeling of becoming a ghost once again. That feeling of becoming stronger in such a short period of time was something he enjoyed very much.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The ghost did not appear.


    Xu Taiping was surprised, he thought the ghosts in the ninth floor would keep appearing, but there were none.


    What Xu Taiping didn''t know was that once the ghost appeared, it was immediately sucked away by the machine in the corner, and the inside of the machine was constantly fusing these so-called ghosts together. When the size of the ghost inside the machine exceeds the maximum that the machine could hold, the entire machine would explode, and the super ghost inside the machine would appear in the ninth level!


    The ghosts of the entire City of Fear all came from the underground nine levels below. Some of these ghosts passed through the nine levels below, while others stayed behind, and some of them went up to the eighth level, seventh level, then to the surface, and above, and there were still others that spread outwards, spreading to the second and third rings. At this moment, because Lin Sanjiu and the rest left behind such a machine, all the ghosts that were about to spread tonight were absorbed by this machine.


    In the past, if a ghost reached a certain density, then the ghost would stop appearing in the entire third ring. But now, because of this machine, the ghost is continuously being absorbed, and no ghost above the eighth level appears, causing the ghost''s density to never disappear. Thus, the ghost that should have stopped appearing, would continue to appear in the ninth layer and then be absorbed ¡­


    Today, the entire Third Ring was silent.


    According to his previous experience, ghosts should have appeared by now, but tonight it was so quiet that he couldn''t even see ghosts.


    Everyone was flabbergasted. They did not understand why the Ghost King did not appear at this time. Could it be that it was because the Ghost King was in his place?


    Xu Taiping was also surprised, but he was also surprised to find that there were no ghosts on the ninth floor. He did not know that not only the ninth floor, the seventeenth floor, and the third ring had no ghosts at all!


    At the same time, the fifth ring.


    "Let our army in!" Henry gave the order.


    "Yes sir!"


    At Henry''s command, armoured vehicles, tanks, and fighter jets set out from a few kilometers away from the City of Fear, heading towards it.


    Tonight, the City of Fear was going to welcome the baptism of the strongest firepower in history, but at this time, no one knew about this.


    Those who should drink should drink should drink, while those who should mess with women should still mess with women.


    On the city wall, the eldest cousin and French were watching the night.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2037

    2037


    Under the night sky, the massive army was heading towards the City of Fear.


    It was 11: 50 in the evening.


    The eldest cousin and French were standing on the wall.


    "Let me tell you, big cousin, this scenery can only be seen at this point, at this place. Look over there!" French pointed to the sky.


    Eldest Cousin raised his head to look at the sky, only to see a green ribbon stretching from the horizon to a very long distance, looking very good.


    "This is the Aurora, right?" The eldest cousin said.


    "Yes, it''s Aurora. Do you know why I like the City of Fear? Because you can see the Aurora from here! " French said.


    "It''s really beautiful!" The eldest cousin nodded and looked to the horizon.


    The Aurora was really beautiful, and it was still moving.


    "What are those spots of light?" It can''t be a star, right? " the eldest cousin asked.


    "Light spots?" French looked into the distance, only to see that in the distance, many specks of light had appeared, densely packed together.


    "I don''t know. There weren''t any spots of light before!" French shook his head.


    "Not before?" The eldest cousin was stunned for a moment and then he suddenly thought of something. He quickly picked up a pencil-shaped pendant that hung around his neck.


    This was a miniature telescope that Big Cousin had been given to someone when he was doing business with them. Big Cousin always wore it around his neck.


    Elder Cousin opened the telescope and placed it in front of his eyes to take a look.


    With this look, Big Cousin was stunned.


    In his line of sight, he could see numerous armed helicopters rapidly flying in his direction.


    "F * ck, what the hell?!" exclaimed the eldest cousin.


    "What''s wrong?" French asked.


    "There are a lot of helicopter gunships coming!" The eldest cousin called out.


    "A helicopter gunship?!" "What are those things doing here?"


    "It must be that Henry!" Eldest Cousin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "They''re definitely here to look for Bro Xu!" "No, I have to go and tell Bro Xu!"


    "What''s going on?!" French was still in a dazed state, and he had no idea what was happening.


    "French, do you have a phone number? I''m looking for Bro Xu!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "I don''t have a phone. We use walkie-talkies the most." French said.


    "Then can I contact Bro Xu through the walkie-talkie?" the eldest cousin asked.


    "How is that possible? It''s not like we know what their channel is." French shook his head.


    "Is there any way for me to contact Bro Xu right away? It''s too late for me to go to the First Ring to find Bro Xu now! It''s too far!" The eldest cousin said anxiously.


    "There is indeed a way!" French nodded, "You can go to the bank, there''s a connection to the Ghost Temple, as long as there''s someone in there, they''ll pick up the phone."


    "Then take me to the bank right now!" The eldest cousin said.


    "But the bank might not believe you." French said.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!" The eldest cousin said excitedly, "If we don''t go now, it will be too late!"


    "Alright, then I''ll take you there. The bank is just right next to it!" At the same time, a large number of helicopter gunships and fighter aircraft were heading towards the City of Fear. At the same time, the people on the ground were also quickly heading toward the City of Fear.


    First Cousin and French rushed to the bank together.


    The banks of the City of Fear were open twenty-four hours a day, so even though it was midnight, the doors were still open and there were still people waiting in line.


    The eldest cousin directly rushed to the front of the group and said, "I''m looking for the Spirit King, can any of you give me a call!"


    The staff in the bank looked at elder cousin as if they were looking at a retard. There was actually someone looking for the Ghost King at night these days? Was he insane?


    "He''s a friend of the new Ghost King!" "He has important things to do with the Ghost King."


    French, the Ghost King is not someone that can be found just by thinking about it. Tonight is the first night the new Ghost King will be spending the night in the Ghost Temple. A middle-aged man walked out and said.


    "I have something important to report to the Ghost King. Please give me a call, please!" The eldest cousin said excitedly.


    "Important thing? Tell me something important. " The middle-aged man said.


    "There''s an army coming for the City of Fear!" The eldest cousin said.


    The moment eldest cousin said this, the scene was silent for a moment before laughter suddenly sounded out.


    "Hahaha, what kind of joke is this? Someone wants to fight the City of Fear? In such a desolate place, who would come and fight? "


    "The road on this trip is really broken. Who has a bad brain and wants to fight the City of Fear?" The surrounding people began to laugh.


    "I think you are crazy? The City of Fear has existed for hundreds of years, but no country''s army has ever touched the City of Fear. The people living inside are all outlaws, who would have the time to provoke them? " The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head.


    "If we don''t fight now, it''ll be too late!" shouted the eldest cousin.


    "I swear on my honor that he is not lying!" French said too.


    "French, you aren''t planning on using this method to attract the attention of the new Spirit King, are you? Come on, you can''t become a Ghost General. You can''t become a Ghost General in your entire life! You''re already crippled. " The middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t want to become a Ghost General either, but ¡­" What my friend said is true, there''s really an army coming! " French said.


    "Stop bullshitting, if you continue blabbering, I''ll let them chase you away." The middle-aged man said with a darkened face.


    "Bastard!" The eldest cousin roared in rage and jumped over the counter into the bank.


    "Damn it, beat this guy to death!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    The security guards in the bank rushed towards their elder cousin.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang bang!


    Several gunshots rang out, and the security guards immediately fell to the ground.


    Frankie held a gun in one hand and looked at the middle-aged man. "My friend wants to make a phone call. You''d better not move!"


    The middle-aged man stood to the side with a rigid face and said, "Frankie, you should know that by doing this, you are making our Lord Ghost King your enemy!"


    "You don''t need to worry about that. If the Ghost King really wants to kill me, I have no regrets!" French said.


    Without the protection of the security guards, the eldest cousin quickly rushed to a nearby phone.


    Big Cousin picked up the phone.


    At this moment, a series of explosions suddenly sounded out.


    The roar came from the sky, so everyone raised their heads to look at the sky.


    In the air, several armed helicopters with flashing lights flew over everyone''s heads.


    "It''s over, it''s too late!" Elder Cousin''s expression changed as he said.


    Everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that there would be such a large number of armed helicopters!


    At this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from the direction of the city gate as a ball of fire shot up into the sky.


    "There''s also ground troops!" French exclaimed.


    The people who wanted to withdraw the money scattered one by one.


    The eldest cousin held the phone and called out, "How many calls are there from the Ghost Temple?"


    "Three One!" The middle-aged man said. At this moment, he completely believed what his elder cousin said. There really was an attack from the army, so he quickly gave his elder cousin the Ghost God Hall''s number.


    Elder Cousin pressed 3 1.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    "I''m Ghost General Eight, what do you have to say?" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Tell the Spirit King, there''s an army attacking, the number is huge, tell the Ghost King to leave quickly, you said it was elder cousin!" The eldest cousin called out.


    "The army is coming? Is that true? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "It''s true! It can''t be more real!" The eldest cousin called out.


    "I know." As he spoke, he hung up.


    "Is it done?" Frankie asked when he saw his older cousin stop talking.


    "Alright!" The eldest cousin nodded and then walked in front of French saying, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" French asked.


    Of course I''m hiding, I don''t want to be beaten to death! "Take me to a safe place!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Alright, I''ll bring you there right away!"


    At the same time, at the main gate of the City of Fear.


    The fire was already burning fiercely here.


    Armored vehicles drove in one after another from outside the city gates.


    There were several burning wagons near the city gate. These wagons didn''t have any hostility towards these armored wagons, but they were still blown up because these armored wagons wanted to establish their might.


    The facts proved that they had indeed established their might. Many people were hiding in their residences and did not dare to come out.


    Dozens of chariots entered the City of Fear, and in front of these chariots was Henry.


    A helicopter stopped beside Henry.


    Henry got into the helicopter, picked up one of the helicopters, and said to the speaker, "Everyone, follow me, we''re heading towards the Ghost Temple! Whoever blocks you, kill them! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The majestic army advanced towards the Ghost Temple. On the way, no one dared to come out and contend against them, so they all hid.


    Many people were guessing that the appearance of this army might have something to do with the new Ghost King.


    On the other side, Ghost Temple.


    After receiving the call, Moya hurriedly went down to the ninth floor.


    At this moment, it was 11: 59 PM. There was only one minute left before the seal was opened.


    "Lord Ghost King!" "I just received a call from someone called Big Cousin. He said that an army is coming in!"


    "Army?!" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "It must be Henry!" Karwendish said.


    "Looks like we can only make the best use of our time!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The machine that was placed in the corner and nobody paid attention to, the machine that was collecting ghosts, suddenly exploded!

 C2038

    2038


    The sound of the explosion startled everyone. However, the explosion was not that powerful. It only produced some fire and smoke. Other than that, there was no other sound.


    "Why did that thing explode?" Cavendish asked.


    "I don''t know either. It''s already 12 o''clock. Prepare to release the seal. Moria, go upstairs. If you can, stop them. If you can''t, then run." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Moria nodded and turned away.


    "Russell, how long will it take to get the Pangu ship over here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Five minutes." Russell replied.


    "Let the Pangu ship come over. I want to see if Henry''s army is enough for me to eat!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Who are you talking to?" Cavendish asked curiously.


    "My men." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your men? Aren''t there any networks here? " Cavendish asked.


    "There''s a network available." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is... So what are we going to do with Henry? He has actually sent an entire army over! " Cavendish asked.


    "I naturally have my own methods. Prepare to open the seal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Just as the three of them were preparing to open the seal, a strange, ear-piercing sound rang out from the ninth floor.


    This sound was very similar to the ghostly wails from before, but not exactly the same. It was sharper and louder, to the point that no one could hear anything else.


    "What''s going on?!" Cavendish called out in surprise.


    "I don''t know either!" Xu Taiping shook his head. Judging from the voice, there must be a ghost somewhere, but why did this ghost''s voice sound so different from the one he had heard before? Who would this ghost possess the body of?


    "Then what do we do now? Wait for a ghost to possess him? Or should we open the seal first? " Cavendish asked.


    "Let''s start!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards the center of the sealed area. However, just as he took that step, he suddenly froze.


    A strange feeling enveloped Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s consciousness was very clear now, but he discovered that he couldn''t move at all!


    Xu Taiping had only experienced this once before, back when he was completely overwhelmed by Xiang Ju Hua''s power. Back then, it had been like this.


    This feeling is very bad, very uncomfortable, because in this state you are like a vegetable.


    "He was carried by a ghost!" He had been carried by the ghost once, so when he saw Xu Taiping''s appearance, he immediately knew that Xu Taiping had also been carried by the ghost.


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    Puff puff puff!


    A pillar of blood shot out from the surface of Xu Taiping''s body!


    Xu Taiping''s entire body suddenly swelled up like a deflated balloon. The blood in his body spurted out like a fountain, and at the same time, the skin on his body began to crack!


    "What''s going on?!" Kavan and Dixu were both stunned. He had been turned around by the Ghost, but the upper part of the Ghost didn''t look like this! Xu Taiping was blown away by the ghost, wasn''t he?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not know what had happened, but he realized that he had probably been struck by a ghost, but he did not expect his own ghost head to be like this. He did not feel any pain, but he could see his entire body expanding, and fresh blood continued to spurt out from his body ¡­


    Xu Taiping stood there, his entire body transformed into a ball, and who knew how many cracks had appeared on his skin. It was a terrifying sight to behold!


    "What, what the hell is this?!" Cavendish shouted excitedly.


    At this moment!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A gash suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s back. Blood and flesh spurted out from that gash, as if it was hit by an explosion.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was shriveled up because of the explosion, and then he fell to the ground with a thud, and did not make a sound.


    "Y-Xu Taiping?" Cavendish asked carefully.


    Xu Taiping was lying there, not moving at all.


    "He''s not going to die just like that, is he?!" If Xu Taiping died here, then the odds were against him. Unless he ran away now and left Mikaleira here for Henry, but seeing that the sealed land was about to open and the Slaughtering God''s Sword was about to be obtained, he did not want to just leave like that!


    At this moment, Karwendi saw that the horrifying wound on Xitai Ping''s back began to heal bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Cavendish breathed a sigh of relief.


    His body would recover, which meant that Xu Taiping was still alive!


    Sure enough, just as Karwendi thought, Xu Taiping didn''t die. After lying on the ground for a few seconds, he suddenly raised his hands and supported himself on the ground, propping his entire body up.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Did you get hit by a ghost just now?" Cavendish asked.


    "I don''t know either!" His entire body was like a balloon that had been filled with air, and then his entire body exploded. If he was a normal person, he would have died a long time ago, luckily, Xu Taiping was not an ordinary person, his super strong regenerative abilities were able to help him recover very quickly.


    "Your hair is white!" Cavendish exclaimed.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "White hair is normal."


    "It''s dark again!" Cavendish called again.


    "It''s dark again?!" Xu Taiping was shocked. It was white and dark, what the hell was that?


    "What''s going on? Are you a panda? " Cavendish asked.


    "This joke isn''t funny." Xu Taiping shook his head, and took a step forward.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s foot heavily stepped on the ground, producing a muffled sound.


    "What are you doing?!" Karwendi asked in shock.


    "No, my strength has increased by a lot!" Xu Taiping looked at his feet in shock. He was just walking at his normal pace, and yet he could make such a loud noise. This meant that his strength had increased by a lot!


    Xu Taiping tried to punch with his fist.


    Weng! *


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    "As expected!" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide, "I''m much stronger!"


    "What''s going on?!" Cavendish asked.


    "I don''t know either. According to what I''ve said before, the effects of ghosts on powerhouses are very limited. At my level, unless you use the upper body of ghosts every day, there''s basically no effect on the upper body of ghosts. How can my strength become so strong?" Xu Taiping said in confusion.


    Cavendish shrugs, indicating that he doesn''t know either.


    "Could it be that the ghost that was on top of me just now isn''t an ordinary ghost?" Xu Taiping frowned. Normally, a ghost''s upper body wouldn''t cause its body to explode, but that ghost that was in his body just now had caused his body to explode. How strong was his body? He was so much taller than others by who knows how many times. If even his body would explode from the force, then how powerful would the ghost be?


    Xu Taiping looked at the machine that exploded in the corner. He felt that it had something to do with the machine.


    That machine was a ghost collecting machine, which was also known as an energy body. After he collected the energy from the body, he injected it into the evolution drug, allowing it to gain energy. And as long as that machine did not inject energy into the evolution drug, he would continue to absorb energy, from midnight until around 11 PM, that machine absorbed a huge amount of energy.


    These energies were all within the third ring. Because the nine levels underground was a hole in the energy output, and the machine was placed in the hole, all the energy that came out of the hole was absorbed. Also, when the ghost inside the third ring didn''t reach a certain density, this hole would continuously output energy to make the energy within the third ring reach a certain density.


    This situation continued for several hours. The amount of energy received by the entire machine reached a terrifying level. This level was probably the sum of the energy received by the entire 3-circle for several months. All of them entered Xu Taiping''s body.


    With so much energy, even for someone on the level of Zhao Qingshan, there would only be death for them. Lin Sanjiu''s intentions were not without danger, but Xu Taiping''s terrifying recovery ability had saved his life, and even though his entire body had exploded, he was still able to survive. Moreover, his body had completely absorbed the energy, which was why Xu Taiping could feel that he had become stronger.


    "Let''s not worry about the matter of you becoming stronger, let''s open the seal first, and take advantage of the fact that Henry hasn''t arrived at the Ghost God Palace yet!" Karwendish said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and pulled Mi Jia Lie La to the middle of the table.


    "It''ll hurt a little." Xu Taiping said, "Endure it!"


    "En!" Mikaleira nodded.


    "After the bleeding, put your hand on that protrusion." Karwendish said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping took out a dagger from his waist, and then he gently caressed Mikaleira''s finger.


    Blood immediately flowed out from Mi Jia Lie La''s fingers. Then, Xu Taiping grabbed onto Mi Jia Lie La''s hand and pressed it down towards the protruding part of the stone platform!

 C2039

    2039


    Mikaleira''s blood adhered to that bulge.


    "Hold it there and don''t move." Karwendish said.


    "En!" Mikaleira nodded, placing her finger on the protrusion. Soon after, blood flowed from her finger and slowly flowed down along the protrusion.


    "Still not enough? Didn''t you say that it was just a little? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s been too long, so it will take a bit longer. It''s fine. Just this amount of blood loss will not affect my body!" Karwendish said.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully at Mikaleira''s fingers. If anything strange happened, he would immediately move them away.


    "It''s fine, just a little bit of blood." Seeing Xu Taiping looking at her so seriously, Mi Jia Lie La was moved.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At that moment ¡­


    With a crack, the stone platform under Xu Taiping suddenly turned.


    "Alright!" Cavendish said excitedly.


    Just as Kavan and Dixu were speaking, the stone platform beneath Xu Taiping suddenly sank down!


    Xu Taiping, Karwendi, and Mi Jia Lie La all followed the stone platform and landed together!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The stone plate fell to the ground. Xu Taiping grabbed hold of Mikaleira and held her in his arms, causing her to fall to the ground. On the other side, Cavendish''s life was not as good as it was before.


    After a long while, Tai Ping raised his head to look. They had descended from above, and a circular hole had appeared in front of them. This was the place where the stone platform had been sealed.


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask. When he saw the patterns on the stone platform, he had thought that the stone tablet would undergo some sort of change after coming into contact with Mi Jia Lie La''s blood. He had not expected that it would not change at all.


    "I don''t know either. "It hurts so bad." As he spoke, he got up from the ground.


    At that moment ¡­


    In a place that was originally dark, there was suddenly a flash of light.


    This light didn''t seem like a firelight, but it didn''t seem like a light either. It was a bit like some sort of crystal, like a luminous pearl.


    "Is this place the place where the seals are located?" Xu Taiping looked around as he spoke.


    At this moment, he was in a space of over a hundred square meters. In this space, there was nothing. Only in front of them was a seating area, and in that seating area, there was a sword sticking out.


    Everything was so simple and crude that Xu Taiping did not want to believe it. This was the place where the God Slaughtering Sword was sealed!


    The legendary swords that had killed countless gods, were they really placed in such a simple and crude place?


    "Slaughtering God''s Sword!" Cavendish saw the sword in the distance and rushed forward.


    Xu Taiping walked over with her.


    Kavan and Dixu quickly reached the sword.


    "It really is the God Slaughtering Sword!" Kavan and Dixu looked at the sword and said excitedly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was also looking at the sword.


    The sword looked very ordinary. It did not shine, nor did it look like a gem. It looked like an ordinary sword. Furthermore, the sword''s style was very Eastern!


    No matter what, it had to be the style of the Western Sword, but this sword was not. It looked completely like the Eastern Sword, the blade was only two fingers wide, the tip of the sword was covered in dust, and on the hilt of the sword, there was a dragon and a phoenix.


    Dragon and phoenix were also very oriental things.


    "Are you sure this thing is the God Slaughtering Sword? The sword of the god that you, King Joseph, used? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, look at this sword hilt, this dragon, this phoenix, this is the most classic characteristic of the God Slaughtering Sword. Also, this sword hilt also has King Joseph''s handwritten words, as long as you take out his handwritten words, you can prove that this sword is real. Mr Xu, protect me well, I will take the sword now!" Karwendish said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, but then he raised his guard. According to the TV, there was something strange about pulling out a sword in a place like this.


    Karwendish reached out and grabbed the hilt of his sword, then yanked it out.


    With a crashing sound, the long sword that was wrapped in dust was pulled out. It was so simple and calm.


    A lot of dust fell off the sword as Karwendi moved, allowing Xu Taiping to clearly see the patterns on the sword.


    The patterns on the sword''s body had a very Eastern flavor. These lines looked very nice, but they were all used for bloodshed. It was clear that this was a weapon created for killing. It also fit the name God Slaying Sword.


    "The Slaughtering God''s Sword is mine now!" Karwendi excitedly raised the God Slaying Sword high up in the air.


    Dust continued to fall from the Slaughterer''s Sword, causing the surrounding air to turn gray.


    "Why... No change at all? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked. It wasn''t like that on TV. Shouldn''t the world be shaking?


    "This sword has been here for over a thousand years. Even if there was a mechanism, it would have already rotted away. Look at this sword! It''s been over a thousand years, but it hasn''t rusted at all!" As he spoke, he used his own clothes to wipe clean the edge of the Sword of Massacre.


    Indeed, just as Karwendi had said, this sword did not decay at all. After wiping it, the sword emitted a faint cold glow. It was clearly a godly weapon.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping did not use his sword, otherwise, this sword would not necessarily belong to anyone.


    "Let''s go. We need to leave this place immediately!" Karwendish said.


    "I''ll send you up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The three of them arrived at the entrance, after which, Xu Taiping grabbed Karwendi''s body and threw him into the ground. Then, Xu Taiping held onto Michael with one hand, and with a leap, they arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    "Isn''t that a bit too simple?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The simpler the better. Come, let''s go quickly, before Henry arrives!" As he spoke, he rushed towards the stairs.


    Xu Taiping didn''t linger and pulled Michael towards the stairs.


    At the same time, outside the Ghost Temple.


    The war chariots had already surrounded the Ghost God Hall.


    Numerous helicopter gunships were floating in the air.


    A big machine gun, one guide after another, was pointed at the Ghost Temple.


    Hundreds of fully armed fighters were scattered around the Ghost Temple.


    At the bottom of the Ghost Temple, a dozen or so new Ghost Generals had extremely grim expressions. What was in front of them was not a mercenary group, but an entire army! Behind this army were pieces of ruins and flames.


    From the Fifth Ring to here, this army had destroyed any obstacle they could see.


    The huge iron gate that led to the second ring had long been destroyed, including the city walls.


    In the City of Fear, this army had no opponents. Behind this army, there were thousands of residents of the City of Fear. To these residents, such a grand scene was something they had not seen in a long time.


    It was the first time that the City of Fear had an army here, and the army was aiming straight for the Ghost Temple!


    Such an exciting event caused these residents who were not afraid of death to choose to follow behind the army at this moment. They wanted to see if this army that came from the outside could destroy the Ghost Temple that had stood here for hundreds of years, and kill the newly born Ghost King!


    In the middle of the group stood a man who was wearing a bulletproof helmet. He was in high spirits as he stood on an armored car. This man was none other than Henry, a member of the Prometheus family!


    Henry used up all his resources and formed this army. Today, his goal is to take away the Slaughtering God''s Sword and get rid of anyone who dares to stand in his way!


    As long as he obtains the Slaughtering God''s Sword, all these losses he suffered will be reaped in seconds. Furthermore, he can use the Slaughtering God''s Sword to become the new Royal Family in Europe!


    At this moment, Henry was extremely excited!


    "Those people in front, move out of the way. Otherwise, I will order the destruction of the entire Ghost Temple!" Henry shouted.


    Molia and the others looked at each other, then Molia shouted, "This is the Ghost Temple, we are in charge of guarding here. None of us will leave without the Ghost King''s order!"


    "Spirit King? Your new Ghost King should be Xu Taiping, right? I have come this time for him. I will give you all one last chance to get out of the way. Otherwise, you will regret being born into this world due to the countless number of cannons fired! " Henry called.


    Although they are powerful, they are facing a modern army, they have no chance of winning at all. However, if they leave, they will lose the title of Ghost General, and in the City of Fear, once you show your cowardly side, you are destined to not be able to raise your head, and at the back of this army, there are tens of thousands of citizens of the City of Fear. Facing so many people, they really do not want to retreat!


    The situation was in a deadlock.


    "It seems that you all are unwilling to back down. Since this is the case, I can only ¡­" Just as Henry was about to give the order to attack, three figures walked out from the Ghost Temple and appeared before everyone.


    The three of them were Xu Taiping, Kavan and Dixu, and Mi Jia Lie La.


    "This momentum is truly extraordinary!" Xu Taiping took off his mask as he spoke.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think we would meet again so soon. Xu Taiping, Cavendish!" Henry laughed.


    "Henry, immediately tell these people to move back. I can guarantee that when I return, I won''t tell this to my family, and I won''t tell your family either!" Karwendish said.


    "Are you kidding? Hand over the God Slaughtering Sword and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, all of you, today, will die! " Henry said coldly.

 C2040

    2040


    Following Henry''s words, the combatants standing by the side of the chariot and in the helicopter all pointed their guns at Xu Taiping and his men.


    "What should we do? We have no chance at all! " Facing such a huge army, no matter how powerful Xu Taiping was, it was impossible for him to leave this place alive. Those helicopter gunships were all guided eggs tracking the location, even if Xu Taiping could run away and get dozens of rounds fired, you would only be blown to pieces.


    "You guys stand here and don''t move." Xu Taiping said and walked away.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk forward, the ghost generals were stunned. They did not understand why Xu Taiping wanted to walk forward at this time. Could it be that this man planned on fighting the army by himself?


    From afar, the citizens of Fear City looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. They didn''t know who Xu Taiping was, but from the conversation, they knew that this person should be the new Ghost King. Why did this new Ghost King have to walk out of the crowd? If he had more than ten subordinates protecting him, then he might have a chance at survival. But now that he had walked out of the crowd by himself, wouldn''t that mean that there was only death?


    No one would believe that Xu Taiping could handle an army like this by himself!


    One Xu Taiping wouldn''t do, nor would ten Xu Taiping. This was the absolute suppression of modern technology on the human body.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he was about 100 meters away from Henry.


    "Xu Taiping, what tricks are you trying to pull this time? Let me tell you, unless you hand over the Slaughterer''s Sword, you will all die! " Henry said loudly.


    "Do you really think that you can defeat your father just by calling for an army?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to be stunned.


    What did he mean by that? Could it be that he truly felt that he alone was capable of defeating the entire army?


    In this day and age, they had seen people who could brag so arrogantly before, but they had never seen anyone who could brag so brazenly!


    Everyone''s first impression of Xu Taiping was limited to three words, "bragging!"


    "Do you want to challenge my entire army by yourself? Do you think your recovery ability can help you recover after being blown to bits? What a joke! " Henry shouted.


    "Is that all you got?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s it, why? Do you think that''s not enough to kill you? " Henry asked.


    "It really isn''t enough." Xu Taiping smiled as he shook his head, before whispering, "Russell, let Pan Gu come down."


    "Yes sir!"


    With Russell''s teleportation, the Pangu ship began to descend at high speed from ten thousand meters above the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the Pangu ship had pierced through the clouds.


    A huge shadow appeared on the ground, almost covering the entirety of the City of Fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the only moonlight in the City of Fear disappeared and was replaced by a terrifying and deep feeling.


    Many people noticed this change, and so, many raised their heads to look at the sky.


    "Heavens, what is that thing!?"


    "Oh my god, where did this thing come from!" Many people cried out in fear.


    Henry looked up, and his eyes widened.


    A colossus was rapidly descending from the sky.


    The size of the creature wasn''t very large at first, but in just a few seconds, it had grown several times larger.


    The shadow on the ground became smaller and smaller as the gigantic creature descended. At first, he blocked the entire City of Fear, but gradually, it only covered the four rings, three rings and two rings ¡­


    Weng! *


    The sound of a huge propeller appeared in everyone''s ears.


    A strong current of air burst out from the colossal creature! The falling object started to slow down. However, no matter how much it slowed down, this object was still incomparably huge in everyone''s eyes. It could be said that the entire ring was not as big as the object itself!


    After a few seconds, this massive object suddenly stopped two to three hundred meters above the City of Fear.


    Even though they were two to three hundred meters away from it, everyone could feel its terrifying pressure!


    This thing was way too big, and the cannons on it made everyone''s feet go soft.


    What ¡­ what was this?


    A huge greeting appeared in the hearts of many people.


    "Russell, a precise blow, destroy this army!" Xu Taiping said calmly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Following Xu Taiping''s order, the cannons on the Pangu ship aimed at Henry''s army.


    "Wait, wait." It was only now that he remembered that Xu Taiping seemed to have taken away a sky carrier from Chu''s country, Chu Ye, in the Pacific Ocean some time ago ¡­


    And the colossus in front of him, was clearly the aircraft carrier in the sky!


    However, it was clear that Russell did not pay attention to Henry. As Henry''s voice fell ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Flaming Swords shot out one after another from the Pangu ship.


    Just like the fireworks for the new year, one streak of fire after another tore through the sky, illuminating the entire sky!


    Henry raised his head and looked at the fire swords that covered the sky as if the end of the world was approaching. He had already forgotten to speak.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The fire swords had hit every single plane that was flying in the air. All of the planes exploded in the air, and then the fire swords landed on the ground.


    Under the accurate impact, each tank had to bear at least three Fire Sword Bullets, which were absolutely accurate without any errors!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Flames shot up into the sky from all over the ground!


    At this time, the army that had surrounded the Ghost God Hall had completely turned into fireworks for the new year.


    Fires filled the sky, lighting up the entire City of Fear.


    In the distance, the tens of thousands of residents of the City of Fear were all dumbstruck.


    They had never seen someone as experienced and knowledgeable as this man. In a matter of seconds, he wiped out the entire army by himself!


    The fire swords that shot out, the flames that rose into the sky, and the war chariots that were shattered into pieces, all of these were proof of that man''s power.


    Was this really something a single person could do?


    Amongst the crowd, eldest cousin grabbed Frankie emotionally and said, "See that? This is Bro Xu''s strength, Bro Xu''s true strength!"


    "This is too terrifying, what, what exactly is this flying machine?" French asked, trembling.


    No one answered Frankie, because for many people, they did not know what the drone was either.


    On the other side of the crowd.


    Uncle wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes emotionally.


    Blow Snow, you don''t know, but back then Little Xu was already terrifyingly strong. He''s our new Ghost King, and he killed an entire army by himself. Blow Snow, did you see that? The uncle said emotionally.


    At the entrance of Ghost Temple.


    All the Ghost Generals stood there, trembling slightly.


    They were even closer to Xu Taiping, so they could feel the shock from the cannon fire even more clearly. The entire ground was shaking, and the shockwaves from the explosions were constantly hitting them.


    Such a powerful army had been reduced to ashes within a few seconds. Was this even possible? This new Ghost King, just who was he? How could he possess such a terrifying war machine? With this kind of machine, not to mention the City of Fear, even if it was the cities outside, he could easily destroy them!


    What kind of army could resist such a terrifying war machine? No!


    "Is this his true strength?" Moya couldn''t help but ask.


    "A work of art! This spacecraft is a work of art!" Frank said excitedly.


    "I have an impulse to leave the City of Fear with him!" Tie Shan held his battle axe tightly and said, "If I follow such a big boss, even if I were in the outside world, I would be able to run around as I please. I don''t even need to hide in the City of Fear!"


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all nodded in agreement. Xu Taiping''s power had already surpassed their imaginations. If they could follow him, then in the outside world, they would definitely be able to do as they pleased in the City of Fear! Because Xu Taiping was strong enough, he alone could compare to an entire army, and even more so an extremely strong one at that.


    "Terrifying, too terrifying!" Karwendi shook his head, "The research results of the hundreds of years of research in Chu was controlled by just one person, and I don''t know why he alone was able to control this spacecraft so easily. I''ve heard that to perfectly control this aircraft carrier, at least thousands of people were needed, how did he do it? Xu Taiping, you have too many mysteries on you! "


    Mi Jia Lie La''s eyes widened as she looked at the explosion in front of her, as though she was looking at fireworks. She did not know how terrifying the Xu Tai Ping that others were talking about was, she only knew that this man was her savior.


    The sound of explosions instantly disappeared, leaving only the sound of raging flames.


    The army brought by Henry was reduced to ashes in a matter of seconds. No one was spared, including Henry!


    This was the first time that the Pangu ship had displayed its true power to the world.


    Under the firepower of the Pangu ship, an army capable of toppling a small country''s power was gone in a matter of seconds.


    With such terrifying combat prowess, Xu Taiping had truly become an existence on par with a normal country!


    There was a saying, Yun Yang could be considered unrivalled in wealth, and the current Xu Taiping was truly unrivalled in power!


    Under the illumination of the fire, a smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "Okay, you can leave now!"


    The propeller boomed, and the Pangu rose into the air, disappearing slowly in front of the crowd.

 C2041

    2041


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the Ghost Temple.


    When he arrived in front of the group of Ghost Generals, all of them knelt down on one knee.


    "Welcome back, Lord Ghost King." Everyone shouted in unison.


    In the distance, the tens of thousands of spectators who had gathered to watch the scene also broke out in cheers.


    This was the first time they had seen a Ghost King that was this terrifying. With just a wave of its hand, a single army was annihilated. What was that fortress that was descending from the sky? No one knew about this, they only knew that this new Ghost King was their new Ghost King. The new Ghost King of the City of Fear, the Ghost King was strong, but the City of Fear was strong!


    The eldest cousin and French ran excitedly towards Xu Taiping. The uncle also ran towards Xu Taiping.


    At the entrance of Ghost Temple.


    "Get up." Xu Taiping said to the ghost generals kneeling on the ground.


    All the Ghost Generals stood up at this moment.


    "This must be the sky carrier, right?" Cavendish asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Do you want me to bring you up there?"


    "I think that''s fine. How about we ride this thing back when we go back?" Karwendish said.


    "If the Corrupt State government is willing to give me their airspace, it''s not impossible to go back in this thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s probably going to be difficult. Forget it, just take a taxi back!" Cavendish laughed.


    "It''s getting late, let''s spend the night here and leave early tomorrow morning." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Karwendi nodded, then said, "Let''s enter the Ghost Temple, it''s really cold at the entrance."


    "En!" Xu Taiping said, looking at the group of ghost generals beside him, "You guys follow me in, I have something to talk to you guys about."


    "Yes sir!"


    The group directly entered the Ghost Temple.


    "Take a seat!" Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone took their seats.


    "Molia and the others all know that even though I have become the Ghost King, I will be leaving tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" The new Ghost Generals all revealed looks of surprise. These days, who would want to leave after becoming the Ghost King? Being the king of a city, being the king of ghosts in the City of Fear was much better than being free and unfettered outside, because there was no one monitoring you here, you were the king, you could do whatever you wanted, you could kill people if you saw them unhappy, you could sleep with them if you saw a woman you liked, there were no laws or restrictions in this place, for many people, this kind of place was like a paradise, and Xu Taiping actually wanted to leave, which was hard for many to understand.


    "My purpose for coming here is not to be the Spirit King, but to take something. Now that I have obtained the thing, I have to leave this place!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Ghost King, you''re gone, who will lead us? " A Ghost General asked.


    The surrounding ghost generals looked at Xu Taiping in anticipation. With Xu Taiping gone, there was a high chance that the new ghost king was designated by Xu Taiping. Everyone wished for him to be assigned to them.


    "I ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth and was about to specify the position of the Spirit King when the ground suddenly shook violently.


    This vibration caused everyone to reflexively jump up.


    "What''s going on?!" Everyone looked around in astonishment.


    At this moment ¡­


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The entire Ghost Temple once again shook violently, as if there was an earthquake!


    "An earthquake!" Someone shouted loudly and rushed out of the Ghost Temple.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping picked up Michael and rushed to the door.


    Everyone present was an expert. Even the weakest Karwendi had turned into a fake expert just because he had been carried by a ghost once. Other than that, his speed was still at the entrance.


    Thus, everyone rushed out of the Ghost God Hall at the first possible moment.


    After everyone rushed out of the Ghost God Hall ¡­


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The entire Ghost God Hall actually collapsed, turning into a pile of rubble in an instant!


    "What''s going on?!" Everyone stared dumbstruck at the Ghost God Hall, which was now in ruins.


    Since the establishment of the City of Fear, there has been no news of an earthquake. How could there be an earthquake today? Furthermore, the magnitude of the earthquake was so huge! It directly caused the Ghost Temple to collapse!


    After the Ghost Temple collapsed, the earthquake also stopped.


    Xu Taiping and Karwendi looked at each other, and then Xu Taiping said, "Could it be that the reaction of the sealed land was delayed?"


    "It''s possible!" Cavendish nodded.


    "There''s actually a delay for this thing!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing, but it was precisely because of this delay that he and Kavan and Dixu weren''t buried in the sealed area. This could be considered a good thing.


    "Lord Ghost King, what should we do now?" Moria asked.


    "Let me think..." Xu Taiping pinched his chin and started to think.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Bro Xu!" Big Cousin''s voice came from not far away.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw his big cousin and French running towards him. The uncle was also running towards him from a distance away from the big cousin.


    "Why are you guys here?!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Let''s see how you exterminate those clowns!" Big Cousin ran over to Xu Taiping and said while gasping for breath.


    "Uncle, what about you?" Xu Taiping looked at the uncle behind his eldest cousin.


    "I''m also here to see what''s going on. I never thought that not only did you become the new Ghost King, but you even annihilated an entire army. Little Xu, you''ve really exceeded my expectations!" The uncle sighed.


    "Now that the Ghost God Hall has collapsed, let''s not go anywhere for a while. Everyone, follow me to Uncle''s bar." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Lord Ghost King!" All the Ghost Generals nodded their heads.


    "Go to my place?" The uncle was stunned for a moment and then asked, "All of you are going?"


    "Yeah, can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Of course you can, of course you can. If you go to my bar, then my bar will be my humble home!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Taiping said as he led the way out.


    The ghost generals followed behind Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you, Little Xu!" The old man whispered.


    "Why are you thanking me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So many Ghost Generals, and a Ghost King like you going to my bar, who would dare to provoke me in the future!" The uncle said with a smile.


    "Haha, even if we don''t go, nobody would dare to provoke you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I''m old and my ability isn''t what it used to be." The uncle shook his head.


    The group chatted as they walked outside.


    Along the way, they could see the destroyed walls, some unlucky destroyed houses, and some corpses.


    Those who dared to stand in their way were all killed by Henry.


    Now that Xu Taiping had killed Henry, it could be considered as revenge for the people who were killed.


    Not long after, the group arrived at Uncle''s bar.


    There weren''t many people in the bar because everyone had gone to see the first circle fireworks display.


    "The place is a little small, I hope everyone doesn''t mind!" The uncle said to Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Same old rules, give each of them a cup." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    The group sat down in the bar.


    The heat in the bar was on, making people feel very warm.


    "Let''s drink while we talk about what happened earlier." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" All the Ghost Generals nodded their heads.


    "Although the Demonic Palace has been destroyed, the City of Fear is still here, so there is a need to have a Spirit King. As for me, I will be leaving tomorrow, so, I need to find a person to succeed the position of the Spirit King ¡­" In my opinion, Molia''s ability is sufficient. There''s no problem to be the Ghost King. " Xu Taiping said.


    Many people did not accept Xu Taiping''s words, but none of them said anything. Xu Taiping was the Ghost King, so no matter what he said, no one could refute him.


    "Moria, be the Ghost King." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Lord Ghost King, for your promotion!" If he didn''t want to be the Ghost King, then those Ghost Generals were not good Ghost King. Moya also wanted to be the Ghost King, and he was very strong, otherwise he would not have been able to survive the previous battle. So, he had no problem with Xu Taiping appointing him as the Ghost King.


    "Ghost King Moliath, the rest of you can just follow Molia." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "As you command." Everyone said.


    "Lord Ghost King." Frank, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... You want to follow the Ghost King and leave this place? " Frank said.


    "Follow me?!" Hearing Frank''s words, Xu Taiping was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Frank nodded, "I''ve been in the City of Fear for a long time, and I''m tired of it. I want to follow a strong enough person, and I want him to use my weapon to stand at the peak of this world!"


    "Frank, are you saying I''m not strong?" Moya said embarrassedly.


    "Compared to Lord Ghost King, you are still far off." Frank said seriously.


    "Well, I admit it." Moya said helplessly.


    "Are you really going to follow me? "Once you are certain that you want to follow me, you will have to follow me for the rest of your life. In the outside world, I have offended many extraordinary people!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Because of this, I have to follow you even more. I will forge the world''s strongest weapon for you. I will let you use the weapon that I forge to kill all of your enemies!" Frank said.


    "Hahaha, good, very good, very good!" Xu Taiping laughed heartily, "Since you want to follow me, then follow me. I just happen to lack a master blacksmith!"


    "Thank you, Lord Ghost King!" Frank said while cupping his fists.

 C2042

    2042


    With Frank''s declaration of allegiance, Xu Taiping had an additional soldier under his command. This was very good news for him, because he had been thinking about how to get Frank out of here. He didn''t expect Frank to take the initiative and join, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After Frank declared his allegiance, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Awoo!"


    The number seven Ghost General Wild Wolf let out a howl, and then crawled in front of Xu Taiping, its entire body crawling forward in front of him. After that, it raised its head and looked at Xu Taiping expectantly.


    Although he didn''t hear any words from the wild wolf, but ¡­ Xu Taiping could feel the wolf''s thoughts.


    "You want to follow me?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Awoo!" The wolf nodded.


    Xu Taiping frowned and hesitated. This wild wolf was raised by wolves when it was young. It had a very wild personality. Although it was very strong, it was still ¡­ Such a wild nature was easy to cause trouble in the modern world. Honestly speaking, it wasn''t worth it to bring a wild wolf out.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping said, "I can''t take you out yet."


    "Awoo!" The wolf let out a cry of disappointment.


    "However, that doesn''t mean I can''t bring you out in the future. When you can walk with your legs upright, and have enough humanity, you can go find me!" Just by relying on his physical fitness, he was able to become Ghost General No. 7, and after going crazy, his fighting strength would even become stronger. He could be considered a genius, and if he could reach Xu Taiping''s requirements, Xu Taiping could accept him as well.


    "Awoo!" The wolf nodded, and tried its best to maintain a standing posture. However, perhaps it had been lying on the ground for too long, the wolf was still unable to stand up straight.


    "There''s no rush now. Take your time. I believe that one day, you will be able to accomplish it!" Xu Taiping said as he patted the wolf''s head.


    "Awoo!"


    The wolf howled and then crawled to the side.


    "Sir Ghost King, I also want to follow you!" Tie Shan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth as well.


    "You want to follow me?" After all, Frank wanted to forge weapons for the strong, and the wild wolf probably sensed the blood wolf''s aura from him. As for this Metal Mountain, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was more appropriate for him to stay in the City of Fear.


    "Yes!" Tie Shan nodded, then said, "I just want to follow the strong. Now, other than you, there are no other strong people here."


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Tie Shan nodded, "I am very powerful, and my strength is also very great. If we were to compete in strength alone, none of the Ghost Generals could compare to me!"


    "If you want to follow me, then you must throw away your double-edged axe and all the armor you''re wearing. In the outside world, you have to become respectable, wearing a suit and tie." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m willing!" As Tie Shan spoke, he threw his double-edged axe onto the ground and took off his armor.


    With a few clicks, Tie Shan''s armor was thrown to the ground. At this moment, Tie Shan was only wearing a thin, single piece of armor. His frightening muscles were exposed in front of everyone.


    Compared to Tie Shan, these bodybuilders were like children. Tie Shan was over two meters tall, and the muscles on his body were incomparably huge, not the kind of muscles one would eat an egg to eat, but the muscles that one would actually train. Just by looking at their appearance, one could tell that these muscles contained a terrifying power.


    Iron Mountain, just like its name, seemed to truly be an iron mountain.


    "If that''s the case, then follow me!" This Tie Shan''s fighting strength was very high, suitable to be a bodyguard. His appearance was also very good, with such a person by his side, it would definitely be able to block most of the small fries.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t just keep attacking on his own. With Metal Mountain, he had an extra god.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already subdued two ghost generals, but only these two were following Xu Taiping, and no one else had suggested following him.


    After drinking a few cups of wine in the bar, the ghost generals who didn''t seek refuge with Xu Taiping all left.


    "Molia, once you become the Ghost King, recruit a few ghost generals as your subordinates as soon as possible. This way, you can suppress the other ghost generals and prevent them from being killed by others!" Xu Taiping said to the last Moria to leave.


    "I understand!" Moya nodded and said, "This is my test. If I can''t even deal with these, then I don''t have the qualifications to become the Ghost King!"


    "You''re right. I wish you good luck and we''ll meet again in the future if fate wills it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, we''ll meet again if fate allows it!" Moya said as he left the bar with the reluctant Wolf.


    At this moment, the only ones left in the bar were Xu Taiping and his men, French, Frank and Iron Mountain who had sided with Xu Taiping.


    "Elder Cousin, how is the market inspection?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I plan to work with French to take down the entire market of the City of Fear! " The eldest cousin said seriously.


    "Really? Frankie, you want to work with elder cousin? " Xu Taiping looked at French in surprise.


    "Yes, Lord Ghost King, you are the one who promoted the current Ghost King. Therefore, if we were to look for him, he should take care of us!" At that time, with the Ghost King''s care, will he still not be able to win the arms market here? " French said.


    "I think the two of you are rather compatible with each other!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, French and I hate it when we meet!" The eldest cousin said.


    "Why don''t we arrange a room for you two tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then forget it!" The eldest cousin shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Karwendi and said, "Didn''t you say that this sword contains King Joseph''s letter? Take it out and take a look!"


    "En!" Karwendi nodded and started fiddling with the hilt of his sword.


    After playing with it for a long time, the sword''s hilt suddenly popped open with a "pa da" sound.


    Cavendish straightened his sword, then shook it.


    A rolled up piece of paper fell out of the sword hilt.


    Cavendish takes the note and opens it.


    "This is written in ancient Greek." "I''ll read it to you," said Cavendish, holding the note. "I, am King Joseph, the first king on this continent, I inherited the God Slaughtering Sword from Master Philop, this sword is from the east, it possesses supreme divine might, but unfortunately, when I killed my other disciples, the sword''s power was used up, so I can only seal it in the north of the continent, and use the land of sealing as the foundation, following the formation map Master Felipe obtained from an east, arranging a formation to store this sword, I only hope that one day it can regain its divine power. My descendants, if there is a day when you receive this sword, then the formation will truly be able to store it."


    Karwendi''s words caused Xu Taiping to be stunned.


    This God Slaughtering Sword, it actually came from the east!


    No wonder there was an Oriental design on top of it. No wonder there was a dragon and phoenix carving on top of it!


    Of course, these were not the things that shocked Xu Taiping the most. What shocked Xu Taiping the most was the Spirit Convergence Array!


    Isn''t this something only the legends of the Immortal World would have it? Why did you come here?


    Could it be that the entire City of Fear is just a Spiritual Concentration Formation? These so-called ghosts were the energy gathered by the Spirit Convergence Array?


    "This sword was actually obtained from the east by Philippe! And this so-called Spirit Convergence Array, was even given by the people of the East! " Kavan and Dixu said in surprise.


    "Easterners ¡­" Xu Taiping frowned. According to him, a thousand years ago, someone from the East took control of the Spirit Convergence Array and gave it to him. That meant that a thousand years ago, there was some kind of supernatural power in the East?


    If it really did exist, then would there be such a supernatural power a thousand years from now?


    Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "There''s a small line of words below that!" Kavan and Dixu suddenly said.


    "What''s written on it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me see... It says: The mysterious Easterner Wang Xiaosi has brought the God Slaughtering Sword and the Spirit Convergence Array for Master Phelps. If future generations meet Wang Xiaoshang or his descendants, they must treat them with respect and must not offend them! " Karwendish said.


    "Wang Er?! It''s this person again! " Xu Taiping''s eyes widened.


    He had heard of Wang Xiaosi in two places. One was with his mother, and the other was here. Both places had proven the same thing. This Wang Xiaosi was not a human, but a so-called cultivator!


    It was Wang Xiaosi who had convinced the creators that one could live forever.


    The ''God Slaughtering Sword'' that killed the Gods was actually given to him by Wang Xiaodong. After that, Wang Xiaodong gave a Spirit Convergence Array to Fei Li, and this Spirit Convergence Array even went on until now with the ''God Slaughtering Sword''. All of this gave Xu Taiping a huge shock.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had actually been suspicious of Wang Xiaosi''s abilities. After all, even a video could be faked, but now, looking at the records of King Joseph in the Sword of Massacre, Wang Xiaosi should be telling the truth.


    More than a hundred years ago, a cultivator really did exist. His life was with the Heavens, and he flew through the sky and fled into the earth. He ¡­ Almost anything was possible.


    It was a pity that he had already left Earth, and the current Earth only had traces of him.


    There were no longer any cultivators on Earth. There were only people like the creators who wanted to become cultivators.

 C2043

    2043


    The people in the big bar looked at each other. They seemed to be listening to a fantasy story.


    "It looks like this sword has failed in accumulating energy!" Kavan Dish said as he held the God Slaughtering Sword.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded. When they first saw the sword, it was dark, completely different from what was written in Joseph''s handwritten book. Therefore, they could conclude that the Sword of Massacre failed and became useless.


    "I really wonder how the God Slaughtering Sword looks like when it is successfully accumulated." said Karwendish, stroking the blade.


    "It''s possible to destroy a city with a single sword strike." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s impossible, right? That isn''t a nuclear weapon?" Karwendish said.


    "Maybe even better than nuclear weapons?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible." Cavendish shakes his head and says, "If it were stronger than a nuclear weapon, what is the terror of the man who made it?"


    "That''s true, Wang Xiaosi ¡­. This person is truly mysterious! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You''ve heard of him?" Cavendish asked.


    "I''ve heard of him before, and I''ve heard a lot about him. Unfortunately, this person is no longer here." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "That''s for sure. This sword is a thousand years old, how could it still be here!" Karwendish said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, he didn''t say that Wang Xiaosi left Earth a hundred years ago, otherwise Karwendi would be as suspicious of life as him.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning.


    After Xu Taiping bid farewell to his uncle, he left the City of Fear with Mi Jia Lie La, Frank, Tieshan, Karwendi, Duanmu Hua Ze, and Duanmu Ci.


    First Cousin and French stayed behind because they had some work to do.


    Xu Taiping had already sent someone to inform Molia that with Molia''s help, the eldest cousin and French would be safe in the City of Fear!


    A few hours later, the car arrived at the nearest city.


    Xu Taiping sent Duanmu Huanghun to the local hospital at the first possible moment, while Karwendi took the Sword of Slaughter and drove back to Rampage.


    Next, Karwendi would use the God Slaughtering Sword to become the new royal family in Europe. However, Xu Taiping had no interest in any of this. Since Karwendi''s 500 billion was already in his account, he could just wait for Duanmu Huanghun to wake up and directly return home.


    That night, Duanmu Huanghun woke up. However, the situation was not looking good for the awakened Duanmu Huanghun because he was paralyzed. Furthermore, his intelligence was greatly affected; his intelligence was only about three to four years old.


    For a master from the second world to become an immobile retard, the disparity between them was too great.


    "One day, I will personally destroy the creator!" Duanmu Huanghun looked at his father on the bed and gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    "Right now, let''s go back to the country. I''ll take your dad back first, then you can go to school. I''ll take care of the rest." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, if there''s any news of the creator of this world, please let me know!" Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Hm!" "Yes, I will!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    That evening, Xu Taiping booked a plane and brought everyone back to China.


    China, Jiang Yuan city airport.


    The plane landed at Jiang Yuan city''s airport. After that, Xu Taiping arranged for people to send Duanmu Huazhe and Duanmu Ci home.


    Having done this, Xu Taiping called the razor.


    "I just got the news, the sky carrier, has appeared in the City of Fear." Razor said.


    "Yes, I went to do something." Xu Taiping said.


    "I did something. I heard that you destroyed an entire army. I think it won''t be long before the people of Chu Ye country come looking for you again. They definitely won''t be willing to let you take away this killing tool." Razor said.


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Guess who I met in the City of Fear?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "The creator of this world!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Creator?" Razor was surprised. "Are you sure? Isn''t the creator of this world already dead? "


    "They are still developing the evolution potions. Although I haven''t seen their people, I found the equipment they left behind. They left the City of Fear earlier, so I don''t know where they went." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if there are people, they shouldn''t be that important. Their leader has already been killed, so they shouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble. However, I will still report this matter to the higher ups." Razor said.


    "I suspect that Lin Sanjun and his men are still alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, we found their bodies." Razor said.


    "Don''t forget what they do, bioscience! Although I don''t know if they can produce fake corpses, I have a feeling that Lin Sanjun and the rest won''t be killed that easily. I suggest that all of you continue hunting down the creators! Do not give the creator any chance to breathe! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I will tell the higher-ups!" Razor said.


    "Then that''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, another call came in. It was an unfamiliar number from China.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Daun." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Oh, Mr. President, why did you change your number too?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t use China''s number, I won''t be able to reach you, right?" Daun said helplessly.


    "Haha, what is it, Mr. President?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Hercules... 5 trillion! " Daun said.


    "Mr. President, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What Hercules?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Did you think we wouldn''t know that you destroyed an army in the City of Fear with the Hercules?!" Daun asked.


    "Oh, that''s not the Titan, that''s the Pan Gu ship!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what you call it, as long as you return the ship to us, we can give you 5 trillion yuan. 5 trillion yuan can be used in gold, we can use whatever we want with materials!" Daun said.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. President. I have a phone call here. I''ll answer it first. I''ll deal with you later. I''m really sorry ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, please wait ¡­" Daun called out excitedly.


    With a click, Xu Taiping hung up on Daun and picked up another call.


    On the other side, after Daun was hung up by Xu Taiping, he helplessly dialed Xu Taiping''s number again. In the end, he heard a familiar voice ¡­ The user you are calling is in the middle of a call.


    "Bastard, my Hercules!" Daun put down his phone and sighed at the sky.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping held the phone and smiled, "How did you know I was back home?"


    "I don''t know. I just had something to do, so I called you. Speaking of which, did you go abroad?" From the other end of the phone came Su Nian Ci''s voice.


    "Yes, I just returned home. What''s the matter?" Do you miss me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think? How long has it been since we last met? " Su Nian Ci said with resentment.


    "There have been a lot of things that have happened recently, so I can''t do anything about it either. How about I go over to your place tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As you wish. Oh right, come and pick me up at dinner time." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Pick you up? You want to have dinner together? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, today is the birthday of our mother, Director Yuan. He has been working on a case for the past two days and has no time to go home, so we decided to go to his house together to celebrate his birthday." No, today is our mother''s birthday, and Director Yuan has no time to go home, so we thought about going to his house to celebrate his birthday. Su Nian Ci said.


    "My own mother''s birthday isn''t even given? What case is so important? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Weren''t you recently trying to eradicate evil by wiping out the dark? "Anyway, Director Yuan is quite busy." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright then, I have something to busy myself with first. I''ll come find you at dinner time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping looked at the people beside him.


    "Mi Jia Lie La, your brother has already arranged for someone to bring you to China. As for you, I will arrange a place for you to stay and then see what you want to do. I will arrange for you to do so." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." "Is that your wife who just called you?"


    "No, she''s my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!"


    "As for the two of you, Frank and Metal Mountain, you two follow Mi Jia Lie La and are responsible for protecting Mi Jia Lie La''s safety. Frank, didn''t you say you can help me build a broken army?" When the time comes, write down whatever materials you need and give it to me! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Lord Ghost King!" Iron Mountain and Frank nodded.


    "I''m no longer the Ghost King. Call me Bro Xu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Bro Xu!" The two of them said again.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping arranged for the three of them to be driven to a high-end residential area before driving to the Jiang Yuan police station by himself.


    In an upscale district, Mi Jia Lie La stood by the window, looking down.


    Downstairs, Xu Taiping''s car was moving away.


    When she was in the village, she had lived a carefree life, but now, she had no idea where her future lay.


    He took the remote control on the table and turned on the TV.


    Frank was sitting nearby, fiddling with a small toy in his hand.


    "Eh, isn''t this Bro Xu?!" Tie Shan suddenly pointed at the television and said.


    Rank and Mikaleira both watched the television.


    A documentary called "The Birth of Asia''s richest man" was being shown on television.


    There was only one main character in the entire program, and that was Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu, the richest man in Asia?!" When Tie Shan saw the introduction of Xu Taiping on the television, he was dumbfounded!


    "I knew Bro Xu was not a simple person in the outside world!" Frank said with his eyes shining.


    "Asia''s richest man?" Mi Jia Lie La looked at Xu Taiping on TV and was also very surprised. She had no concept of money, but she knew that the richest person in Asia was the richest person in the entire region.


    Was he that powerful?

 C2044

    2044


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not know that his status as the richest man in Asia was already known by his two new subordinates and a woman he had bought.


    Xu Taiping drove the car to the Jiang Yuan police station just as he was about to get off work.


    Not long after, Su Xiangzi walked out of the police station with a few of his colleagues, and they all got into Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Mr. Wealthy, is it alright for us to take your car?" A policewoman said with a smile.


    "Of course not. This is my honour to be able to serve the police!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We have a total of eight people. Out of the four of us, the other car has eight people!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "So many people?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Director Yuan is always very attentive to us. Of course, he has to go!" The policewoman sitting in the back said.


    "I just left the police academy and followed behind Director Yuan. Director Yuan is a very good person, so we have to go for his mother''s birthday!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Fine, you navigate, I''ll drive!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Su Nian Ci nodded, then turned on her cell phone to navigate.


    Xu Taiping drove the car towards the center of Jiangyuan.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping stopped in front of an underground parking lot in a normal district. After that, they walked into an elevator and went up to the ninth floor.


    "It''s 902, right?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Yes sir!" A policeman beside him nodded.


    Su Nian Ci pressed the doorbell.


    After the doorbell rang for a while, an old man''s voice came from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Auntie, we are colleagues of Director Yuan." Su Nian Ci said from the door.


    The door was opened.


    A benevolent old man stood behind the door.


    "Are you army colleagues?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, we heard it was your birthday, so we came to celebrate for you." Yes, we heard it was your birthday, so we came to celebrate for you. Su Nian Ci asked with a smile.


    "How troublesome! It''s just a small birthday!" As the old man spoke, he smiled and moved away, saying, "Come in, it''s cold outside!"


    The group of people walked into the old man''s house.


    The living room was very small, with a sofa, a coffee table, and a television. Above the television was a grey photograph, showing a man in his thirties who looked similar to Yuan Jun, wearing a police uniform. He must have been Yuan Jun''s father, who, Xu Taiping had heard from Su Yiguo, was also a police officer and had died when Yuan Jun was still young. It was precisely because of this matter that Yuan Jun chose to take on the police profession!


    A group of people brought meat and food. A few male police officers went into the kitchen to make food while a few female police officers chatted with the old man in the living room.


    He didn''t even have the qualifications to be an assistant, so he had to leave the kitchen and fight his way to the living room. He had wanted to talk to the old man for a bit, but he found that he actually couldn''t get a word in between the female policemen and the old man. Helpless, he had no choice but to wander around the room.


    The room was very simple, and it could be seen that this was a house that had existed for many years.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xiangzi walked over to Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice.


    "I was just looking around. I thought the home of Director Yuan should be more luxurious. I didn''t expect it to be so simple and crude!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, our salary is not that high, and so is the Commissioner. In addition, the Commissioner has donated quite a bit of money." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Donated? Why? Wasn''t he still unmarried and had children? Don''t you have your money? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    He said that he was in danger of drug control, and afterwards, he didn''t feel like looking for more. He said that he planned to adopt one in another year or two, so there was nothing to worry about. We were all very anxious, but right now, Director Yuan only wants to work, he doesn''t want to do anything else, so there''s nothing we can do. Su Nian Ci said.


    "Drug enforcement police, it''s really dangerous." Xu Taiping nodded. The anti-drug police would have to face real, extremely vicious criminals, and since it involved drugs, they would be sentenced to death if they carried more than 50 grams. Therefore, many people who carried a large amount of drugs would fight to the death when they encountered the police, which would greatly increase the risk of the anti-drug police.


    "You said that Director Yuan is working on a case. What case is it?" There don''t seem to be many drug dealers in our Jiangyuan City, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. Anyway, there''s a drug related case being followed up by Director Yuan." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "It''s related to poison ¡­" He was currently the controller of the Jianghuan City''s Jianghu, and in all of Xu Taiping''s fields and territories, drugs were absolutely banned. However, he was not a god, and there was no guarantee that his subordinates would not touch the drugs, but since the entire city was under his control, the circulation of drugs was almost non-existent. Even if there was any drug involved, it was probably just a small case.


    The room was very warm and everyone was busy. Not long after, a sumptuous meal was placed on the table.


    "Auntie, how about we blow the candle and make a wish first?" Su Nian Ci suggested.


    "Wait for our army to come back before making a wish. You''ve all worked hard, and you came all the way here to celebrate this old man''s birthday!" Yuan Jun''s mother said emotionally.


    "Then let''s wait for Director Yuan to come back before making a wish. Let''s eat first! "Otherwise, by the time Director Yuan comes back, the food will be cold!" Su Nian said with a benevolent smile.


    "Come, come, everyone eat!" Yuan Jun''s mother said with a smile, "Let''s not wait for the army. He might come back soon!"


    Everyone took their seats.


    Su Xiangzi picked up a glass of cola and said, "Auntie, Director Yuan hasn''t come back yet, so we''ll use cola as the wine instead. I wish you a happy birthday and everything goes as you wish!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Yuan Jun''s mother smiled as she picked up a glass of water and said, "I also wish you smooth work and a happy family!"


    The group clinked their glasses together, then drank from each other''s cups.


    Just as Su Nian Ci finished drinking the cola and put down his wine cup, his phone suddenly rang.


    Su Nian Ci picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    A few seconds later.


    "What?!" Su Nian Ci''s startled cry came from the side.


    Everyone who was eating was shocked by the sound.


    Not long after, Su Nian Ci returned to the table with a pale face.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Director Yuan, he ¡­ "He was just shot by a drug dealer when he was trying to capture a drug dealer. He is now being sent to the hospital for rescue!" Su Nian Ci said with a trembling voice.


    Swish!


    Everyone stood up.


    How could this be? "How is the army now?" Yuan Jun''s mother asked excitedly.


    "It, it was sent to the hospital, we need to hurry to the hospital!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Let''s go!" Everyone stopped eating and rushed out of the door.


    "Let me help you!" Xu Taiping hurried over to Yuan Jun''s mother''s side and helped her up.


    "Hurry, hurry!" Yuan Jun''s mother said excitedly.


    The group of people quickly took the elevator and arrived downstairs. After that, everyone got on the bus and headed towards the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    About ten minutes later, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Yuan Jun''s mother, who was in her seventies, got off the car and ran back to the hospital.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed, afraid that the old man would fall if he wasn''t paying attention.


    There were a lot of cops in the hospital.


    "Where''s Director Yuan?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "The emergency room on the second floor!" Someone said.


    They rushed up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, outside of the emergency room, Ouyang Jingyu and the other leaders of the police station were there.


    "How is the situation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Ouyang Jingyu shook his head and asked Yuan Jun''s mother, "Who is this?"


    "She is the mother of Director Yuan." Su Nian Ci said.


    Hearing Su Nian Ci''s words, Ouyang Jingyu''s expression changed slightly. He pulled Su Nian to the side and said, "How did you bring this old man here?"


    "We were at the director''s house tonight to celebrate the old man''s birthday. As a result, we received a call from the department." Su Nian Ci explained.


    "Then you have to look after the old man. I heard from the doctor that the situation is not looking good." Ouyang Jingyu solemnly said.


    "Not optimistic?" Su Nian Ci''s heart skipped a beat, then asked, "Why aren''t you optimistic?"


    "The drug dealer shot Yuan Jun in the head." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    Hearing this, Su Nian Ci sucked in a breath of cold air, and in the blink of an eye, his eyes turned red.


    "We''re still trying to save him, depending on the situation." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "What about the drug dealers?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "We caught three, but the shooter ran away." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Bastard!" Su Nian Ci clenched his fists and cursed.


    "Remember my words, take good care of this old man." Ouyang Jingyu earnestly said.


    "I understand!" Su Nian Ci nodded, and then turned back to the old man''s side.


    "How is our military now?" The old man asked nervously.


    "He''s still in rescue, but the situation should be looking good." Su Nian Ci said.


    "God bless us, God bless us!" The old man nervously clasped his hands together and closed his eyes as he prayed.


    The atmosphere outside the emergency room was extremely gloomy.


    After Xu Taiping and his group had arrived a little more than ten minutes ago, the secretary of the Municipal Political and Law Commission and the head of the team, Chu Jingfeng, all arrived at the scene. At the same time, some news media arrived at the scene.


    Everyone was waiting at the door. They were all waiting for good news!


    The operation lasted more than three hours.


    During this time, the doctors came in and out of the hospital, making the atmosphere even more tense.


    10: 25 PM.


    The door to the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.


    "We''ve done our best." the doctor said.

 C2045

    2045


    Yuan Jun was dead.


    When Xu Taiping saw Yuan Jun lying on the sickbed, he knew that Yuan Jun was already dead.


    The bullet had entered Yuan Jun''s forehead and pierced his head.


    It was impossible to survive such an injury, unless it was truly a blessing from the heavens.


    Yuan Jun''s mother wailed while lying on Yuan Jun''s corpse.


    A few hours ago, the old man had been looking forward to his son''s birthday and wish with him, but now, the two of them were separated.


    "Junjun, you''re leaving! Mom, what are you going to do!? How can you leave Mom like this? Your dad has already left Mom! You have to leave mom no matter what! Army, you''re an unfilial son, get up!"


    The old man wailed unceasingly, and even used his hands to slap Yuan Jun''s face. However, Yuan Jun was destined to be unable to give him any reply, because Yuan Jun was already dead.


    Standing at the side, Su Nian Ci''s face was filled with tears.


    Other than Su Nian Ci, there were many other policemen standing there, all of them crying.


    Xu Taiping didn''t cry because he was colder than everyone else, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t sad.


    The city police chief was comforting Yuan Jun''s mother, but there was no point in doing so.


    In the end, Yuan Jun''s mother was so shocked by her grief that she was rushed to her rescue.


    Yuan Jun was sent to the morgue.


    Su Nian Ci and the rest followed him all the way to the mortuary.


    The sound of crying echoed throughout the hospital.


    "Jingyu, I want you to do your best and deploy the most police forces to hunt down the drug dealers who killed Yuan Jun, to give an explanation to his family, and to give yourself an explanation as well!" Chu Jingfeng said to Ouyang Jingyu with a dark expression.


    "I... We''ll definitely catch a drug dealer! " Ouyang Jingyu gritted his teeth and said.


    Because of Yuan Jun''s death, his home could be considered to be completely without hope. He had no descendants, and did not even have a single one to support him, only a seventy year old mother. After his mother had left, the blood of Yuan Jun''s family would no longer exist in this world, and in a few years'' time, there would probably be no one who could even remember his family.


    This is so pathetic.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Guo Yunpeng.


    Xu Taiping walked to a corner and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Ping Ping, what are you busy with?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I''m not busy with anything. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Just now, Zhao Yisheng called me and said that he wanted his son to come to our company to be an artist." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Zhao Yisheng? that international superstar? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "He has such a high position in the entire international community. What kind of artist is his son?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this. Last year, his son was captured and banned due to drug abuse, and now our company is in a bad mood, so he wants to let his son come here and use our channels to slowly wash the blood and return." He himself has a lot of resources, but in order to prevent others from saying that it was I who washed his son''s face, he found us, this Zhao Yi Sheng has a very high position in the inner circle, if we can use this matter to close the distance between us, then it would be very beneficial for us, I have seen his son, a very good person, and also very young, who hasn''t committed any mistakes right? Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The drug users can start over. Who can give them the chance to start over to those police officers who died in the Drug Enforcement Front?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eh ¡­." Guo Yunpeng was a little speechless.


    "Tell Zhao Yisheng that our company will not accept any entertainers who have previous records of drug abuse. We will not broadcast any movies that we have ever seen. Forever." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Guo Yunpeng said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping walked back to Ouyang Jingyu''s side.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang, can you do me a favor?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I want to meet those drug dealers who have been caught!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did you see them?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "I want to know, who in the world dares to sell drugs in my territory?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ouyang Jingyu was silent for a moment and then said, "Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have let you go see them, because it doesn''t mean that you have any relationship with them. But I believe that you don''t have any relationship with them, so ¡­" I permit you to see them. "


    "Many thanks!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Little Chen, take Taiping to the police station." Ouyang Jingyu said to a policeman beside him.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping walked over to Su Xiangzi''s side and said, "I''ll go to your police station first, give me a call later."


    "En!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    Following that, Xu Taiping and a police officer returned to the Jiang Yuan police station.


    In the police station of Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping saw those drug dealers who had been caught.


    If you answer honestly, you have a chance to live on. If you don''t answer now, you will die. Even if the court doesn''t sentence you to death, I will kill you. Xu Taiping said.


    The drug dealers looked at Xu Taiping, nodding as they said, "Boss Xu, we''ll tell you anything we know!"


    "First, what''s the name of the drug dealer who ran away? Where did he come from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "His name is Lin Wei, he''s from the Y province, but he''s always active at the Southwest border. He''s also one of our top players, so we''re always looking for him to get our drugs!" A drug dealer said.


    "Where are you staying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The number XX is located in the southern part of Jiangyuan City. However, he should have already left Jiangyuan City." The drug dealer said.


    "Left Jiangyuan City?" Right now, Jiangyuan City has already been sealed off from the city, so how could he leave so quickly? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "That''s right, because Lin Wei is being protected by a big brother from Jiang Yuan City. With that big brother here, he will be able to leave Jiang Yuan City easily!" The drug dealer said.


    "Jiang Yuan''s big brother?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who is it?"


    We don''t know who exactly it is because that big brother has never appeared before. However, Lin Wei said that he gave a lot of money to that big brother to act as his protective umbrella. We''ve been selling drugs in Jiangyuan City for several months now. The drug dealer said.


    Hearing the drug dealer''s words, the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    In Jiang Yuan city, the only people who could be called big brother were the people under his command.


    From the looks of it, his subordinates had become Lin Wei''s umbrella.


    "What do you all know about that protective umbrella?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know about that, Lin Wei didn''t even mention anything about it ¡­" "Still, Boss Xu, I think that person should be one of your subordinates." The drug dealer said.


    "Is there a need for you to say that? All of Jiangyuan City can be called big brother, which one of them is not under your father''s command? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The drug dealers nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me besides what I''ve asked?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, Boss Xu. We''ve told you everything we can!" Several drug dealers said.


    Xu Taiping looked at these drug dealers. He could see the desire to live in their eyes, so he was sure that they had nothing more to say.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    Jiang Yuan City, Extreme Miracle Palace.


    There were a lot of luxury cars parked in the parking lot of the Elysian Palace.


    After more than a year of development, the Palace had long become the largest nightclub in Jiang Yuan. Beautiful women were everywhere and many wealthy people were spending money like dirt.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, the small amount of benefits he received from the Palace was nothing. Therefore, half a year ago, Xu Taiping had handed over the Palace to his subordinates, allowing them to take care of it and split the benefits amongst themselves.


    It was now eleven-thirty in the evening.


    Several black Audi cars stopped in front of the main entrance of the Palace.


    Because he was backed by the Taiya Group, ordinary cars didn''t dare to stop at his front gate. However, the few cars that appeared were all parked there and didn''t have any intention of moving them.


    One after another, extraordinary looking people got out of the Audi.


    When the security guards at the entrance saw these people, they all bowed and greeted them.


    Each and every one of these people was enough to cause an earthquake in Jiang Yuan City.


    They were the managers under Xu Taiping''s command!


    Although Xu Taiping was still the king of the martial arts world, he rarely cared about the martial arts world in Jiangyuan city. Therefore, all of the martial arts world in Jiangyuan city was controlled by these people.


    "What do you think Bro Xu called us all here for in the middle of the night?" a manager asked.


    "I don''t understand. Bro Xu seems to have gone out for many days. I just got back today. It can''t be that he wants to drink with us, right?" another manager asked.


    "I heard that just now, Yuan Jun from the Drug Enforcement Hall died. He was beaten to death by a drug dealer. Could it be because of this matter?" someone asked.


    "Stop guessing randomly. Come with me and we''ll know after we meet up with Bro Xu." Sun Dabao said.


    "Great Treasure, come, come! You go first!" The surrounding managers all made way for him.


    Sun Dabao smiled and then walked forward with his two bodyguards, followed by the other managers.


    As Xu Taiping''s true brother, Sun Dabao held the highest position in this group of managers.

 C2046

    2046


    Supreme Palace, third floor.


    In the office.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa behind his desk, a cigarette in his mouth.


    Sun Dabao walked in with his men.


    "Bro Xu!"


    "Bro Xu!"


    When everyone saw Xu Taiping, they all shouted.


    "Take a seat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone sat down on the sofa.


    "Dabao, where''s the air-conditioning remote control in your office? Turn on the air conditioner. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s right in front of you, on the second level of the desk drawer. I usually keep it there!" As Sun Dabao spoke, he walked to his desk and bent down to open the second drawer. Then he took out a remote control and turned on the air conditioner.


    A warm wind blew, warming the cold room.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink with you brothers." Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to the cabinet on the side. He opened it and took out a bottle of Louis XIII.


    "Bro Xu, I have an even better bottle of wine here!" As he spoke, Sun Dabao walked to a nearby safe and squatted down to open it. He then took out a bottle of foreign wine.


    "This is a gift from a good friend of mine. One bottle costs over a hundred thousand!" Sun Dabao stood up and walked over to Xu Taiping, handing him the wine.


    Xu Taiping took the wine, then said, "Big Treasure, go get some cups."


    "Alright!" Sun Dabao nodded, then turned around and walked into a nearby room.


    Not long after, Sun Dabao brought out quite a few cups.


    Xu Taiping opened the glass and poured wine into each one.


    "Come, have a cup for each of us. You''re welcome." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone walked to Xu Taiping and picked up a cup.


    Xu Taiping poured wine for everyone, then picked up his wine glass and looked at the brown wine in it. Xu Taiping laughed, "If it were ten years ago, I wouldn''t have believed that I would be able to drink a glass of wine worth over ten thousand gold."


    "Me too." Sun Dabao scratched his head, "Even two years ago, I didn''t dare to think like this. It''s all thanks to Bro Xu!" "Without Bro Xu, the me now would not be here."


    "So you''re saying that this world isn''t necessarily the same. Come, let''s all drink. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink. I''ll do it first!" Xu Taiping drank the last of his wine.


    A large group of managers beside him had also drained their cups of wine.


    After finishing his drink, Xu Taiping put down his wine cup, sat on the sofa and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal to have everyone come here tonight. It''s just that a drug enforcement officer of the Jiang Yuan police force was killed by a drug dealer, I want to ask, do you guys have any leads on that drug dealer?" Ouyang Jingyu has already given me an ultimatum, he wants me to give him an explanation. "


    "Pfft, what the heck is Ouyang Jingyu? Brother Xu, you''re the richest man in Asia. Can it be that he''s going to catch you?" A manager said in disdain.


    "That''s right, Bro Xu. Isn''t it just a drug enforcement officer?" "So what if he''s dead? Anyway, it wasn''t done by my men, I don''t have any drug dealers under my command." Another manager said.


    "We don''t either. Bro Xu, you said that it''s forbidden to engage in drugs, so we don''t touch or take anything from you!" The manager beside him said.


    "After all, the Jianghu in Jiangyuan City belongs to us. If this drug dealer kills the police, we won''t be able to escape from each other. I just want to ask, who among you has any leads on this drug dealer? Or should we say, who among you has been in contact with this drug dealer before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" Everyone shook their heads.


    "Bro Xu, you said you can''t touch drugs. How could we still dare to come into contact with drug dealers!" Sun Dabao said.


    "That''s strange. The entire martial arts world in Jiangyuan City is under our control. We know more or less where the people from the martial arts world are headed. How many drug dealers are there in Jiangyuan City that you don''t even know about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brother Xu, it''s common for millions of people in Jiangyuan City to get in occasionally with drug dealers. Even if we wanted to pay attention to them, we would occasionally miss out on some places; after all, we''re not the police. Other than taking care of our own territory, we basically won''t pay too much attention to what the others do!" A manager said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, then poured himself a glass of wine from the table.


    The brown wine slowly flowed into the cup.


    Xu Taiping poured himself a full cup, then said, "Among all of you, who knows of that drug dealer, or has some connections with him? Come out yourself."


    The managers looked at each other, but no one stepped forward.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wine in the glass, he was silent for a while, then said, "Tonight at 10: 28, someone arranged for a person to board a ship bound for Southeast Asia."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Sun Dabao''s face slightly changed.


    Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at Sun Dabao, "Dabao, tell me, who is this person?"


    "This... "Bro Xu, this person is a friend of mine. Previously, he committed a little offense and came over to my place, but I took care of him for a few days. In the end, he said today that he''s going to develop in Southeast Asia, so I got a boat to help him sneak over to Southeast Asia." Sun Dabao explained.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Sun Dabao and said seriously, "Dabao, are you sure this person is your friend?"


    "I... "I''m sure of it, Bro Xu. For us from the martial arts world, the most important thing is a sense of brotherhood. He''s my friend. I''ll definitely help him!" Sun Dabao nodded.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded, patted Sun Dabao on the shoulder and said, "You''re right. People roam the world. The most important thing is loyalty!"


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up the cup full of wine and handed it to Sun Dabao, "Here, this cup is dry. I want to pay you back for your righteousness."


    "Isn''t this too much, Bro Xu?" Sun Dabao forced a smile and said.


    "Not much, how is that much? "Compared to the money that Lin Wei gave you, this is not much." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu, what are you talking about?" Why can''t I understand it? " Sun Dabao asked in puzzlement.


    "Drink the wine first. We''ll talk after we drink it." Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­" Sun Dabao hesitated for a moment before he took the wine cup from Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since Bro Xu has said so, I''ll drink." Sun Dabao held the cup in front of him and then drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    The strong smell of alcohol instantly filled his nose, making Sun Dabao unable to resist bending over and coughing.


    Xu Taiping smiled and patted Sun Dabao''s back, "I didn''t let you drink it all in one gulp. You can eat as much as you want no matter how big your mouth is. Otherwise, you''ll choke on yourself very easily."


    "I, I know, cough cough cough!" Sun Dabao said while coughing.


    At this moment, the office door suddenly opened.


    A few people walked in through the door.


    Sun Dabao looked at these people. This time, Sun Dabao''s expression changed slightly.


    These people were his trusted subordinates.


    "Boss!"


    "Bro Xu!"


    These people shouted.


    "Why are you guys here?!" Sun Dabao asked.


    "Brother Xu told us to come." The few people said.


    "Bro Xu?"


    Sun Dabao looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping, asking, "Brother Xu, why did you call them over?"


    "Come and ask them something." As Xu Taiping spoke, he waved to Sun Dabao''s men at the door.


    The few of them walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took out a photo from his pocket and placed it on the table. Then he asked Sun Dabao''s subordinates, "Do you know who this person is?"


    Sun Dabao''s men looked at the photos on the table, then shook their heads.


    "I don''t know, Bro Xu!"


    "I don''t know either!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at the people in front of him and said, "I''ll give you guys one last chance. Tell me, who is this person?"


    "I really don''t know." Sun Dabao''s subordinates still shook their heads.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked behind the desk. He opened the first drawer and took out a gun.


    The gun was small and loaded.


    When Xu Taiping took out the gun, everyone''s expression changed. Then, without saying anything, Xu Taiping pointed the gun at one of Sun Dabao''s men and pulled the trigger.


    A gunshot rang out and one of Sun Dabao''s men fell to the ground.


    Everyone was frightened by Xu Taiping''s actions, and they all looked at him in shock.


    "Bro Xu, what are you doing?!" Sun Dabao said excitedly.


    "Now, let me ask you all ¡­ Do you know this person? " Xu Taiping asked Sun Dabao''s subordinates.


    Sun Dabao''s men looked at each other, then one of them said, "I don''t ¡­"


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out. Before this person could finish his sentence, he was shot in the head. Fresh blood spurted out from the back of his head and splattered onto the body of Sun Dabao behind him.


    "Bro Xu, they''re all our people! Don''t do it!" Sun Dabao shouted.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Taiping stopped Sun Dabao from speaking. Then he looked at the two remaining people and asked, "Now, tell me, do you know this person?"


    "Yes, yes!" The two of them shouted excitedly.


    "Very good, who is he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know either. Tonight, boss told us to send this person to the port. Boss said we can''t let anyone know about this." One of them said.


    "You mean... Sun Dabao told you to send this person to the port? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Stop bullshitting, I don''t even know this person!" Sun Dabao shouted excitedly.


    "Boss, you''re the one who asked us to send him to the port. How could you not recognize him?!" One of Sun Dabao''s men said excitedly.


    "Bro Xu, I really don''t know this person. I don''t know who sent him to the port either. I don''t know why my subordinates said this, but believe me, I don''t know this person!" Sun Dabao said excitedly.


    Bang bang!


    Two gunshots.


    Sun Dabao''s two lackeys fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Sun Dabao, patted his shoulder and said, "We''re brothers, I believe you."

 C2047

    2047


    Cold sweat trickled down Sun Dabao''s face.


    The corpses on the ground were still bleeding.


    "Bro Xu, I ¡­" Sun Dabao opened his mouth.


    "Stop talking." Xu Taiping shook his head, then took a step back and said, "Let''s clean up these four people."


    "Yes, yes." Sun Dabao nodded.


    "All of you, go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The group of managers left one after another. The four corpses on the ground were also taken away. The room was filled with the smell of blood.


    Xu Taiping didn''t let anyone in to spray the air freshener because he was completely immune to the smell of blood.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked out.


    Several managers were chatting as they walked out from downstairs and got into their cars.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" It''s all prepared, are we really going to do this? " Zhou Xiaoyu''s somewhat hesitant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do as I say." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Bro Xu, give Da Bao a chance. I think that he might also be befuddled." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    I won''t say anything, because it''s your money. Three months ago, his engineering team forcibly demolished another person''s house and killed two people, and you helped him settle this matter, because he''s your brother, I won''t say anything about it, two months ago, he saw Lin Wei and took away 50% of the drug''s profits from Lin Wei, and you don''t know about this, I don''t blame you, today, Lin Wei killed Yuan Da Jun, and sent Lin Da Wei away. Xu Taiping said calmly.


    On the other end, Zhou Xiaoyu went silent. He did not know that Xu Taiping would actually know so much about Sun Dabao.


    "Walking on this road, there will always be people who will stop because of all kinds of questions. Great Treasure, it''s time to make him stop." Xu Taiping said.


    "Dabao''s wife just became pregnant not too long ago." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yuan Jun doesn''t even have a child." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "Got it." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "The company will be raising the children of Big Treasure." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Taiping put down the phone, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put one in his mouth.


    A hand reached over and lit the cigarette in Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    "If you didn''t ask, I don''t intend to tell you these things!" Guan He stood beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "So, it was you who harmed him." Xu Taiping looked at the disappearing Sun Dabao''s car and said.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded, then said, "Sorry."


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "This is all life."


    "Fate?"


    Under the night sky, an Audi was speeding forward.


    Sun Dabao sat in the car, sweat dripping down his face.


    "Hurry up!" Sun Dabao said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The driver nodded and accelerated.


    Sun Dabao picked up his phone and called the woman at home.


    "Pack your luggage, we''re going on a trip." Sun Dabao said.


    "To travel? Where do you want to travel to? I just got pregnant! " The woman on the other end of the line said.


    "Didn''t you always want to go to State X? Let''s go to State X and stop wasting time. We need to hurry up and prepare! " Sun Dabao said.


    "But... It''s not good for me to fly now. " The woman on the other end of the line said.


    "What''s good, hurry up ¡­" "After I get home, you''ll have to pack your luggage. Let''s not talk about it for now, Xiao Yu is calling!" As he spoke, Sun Dabao hung up the phone and picked up Zhou Xiaoyu''s call.


    "Brother Xiao Yu!" Sun Dabao said with a smile.


    "Dabao, Bro Xu, tell me to send you on your way." We will still be good brothers in the next life! " Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A heavy truck suddenly slammed into Sun Dabao''s car!


    The powerful impact sent Sun Dabao''s car flying. The car crashed into a wall not far away, turning the entire car into a pile of scrap iron.


    Pata.


    A broken cell phone fell out of the car.


    At the Palace of Supreme Paradise.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone rang Xu Taiping''s number.


    "Bro Xu, Dabao''s car encountered an accident on the road, Dabao ¡­ "I won''t be able to treat my injuries." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Inform the brothers, find a time to send off Big Treasure." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, remaining silent for a long time before she said, "Bro Xu, the four of us from back then have ¡­" I''m the only one left. "


    "This road is a path of no return, so it is better for youngsters not to take this road. It looks dazzling, but in reality ¡­ ¡­ If you don''t pay attention, you will be smashed to smithereens. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    The sound of sirens and ambulances echoed under the night sky of Jiangyuan city.


    Many managers of the Taiya Group, who had just returned home or back to the company, received a message.


    Sun Dabao encountered a car accident on the way home. Sun Dabao could not recover from his injuries.


    Upon hearing this news, all of the managers fell silent.


    Everyone had been in the underworld for a long time. They were called over to the Palace by Xu Taiping tonight, and they all knew what had happened there. Thus, although many people were surprised by Sun Dabao''s death, they also knew why he had died.


    Drugs!


    Sun Dabao had touched drugs, and Xu Taiping had once said that anyone under his command would die if they touched drugs.


    Even if Sun Dabao was one of the first people to get involved with Xu Taiping, he would still die without a doubt.


    Xu Taiping didn''t kill Sun Dabao in the office of the Palace of Endless Bliss, and he even gave Sun Dabao a chance to clean up the mess. This was already giving Sun Dabao a lot of face.


    "Lin Wei should be in South East Asia''s N Country." Guan He, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, suddenly said.


    "Country N? the country that''s always in the middle of a war? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, I''ve checked Lin Wei''s drug source and found out that all of his drugs came from a person called General Pang Zhen. Lin Wei is one of the important agents of General Pang Zhen in China, so this time Lin Wei killed the head of the Drug Enforcement Branch, Yuan Jun, so he''s bound to seek shelter with Pang Zhen. With the protection of Pang Zhen, even Interpol can''t do anything to him, because General Pang Zhen is the most powerful drug lord in the entire N Country and his army is said to be able to subvert the regime of N Country. Guan He said.


    Hearing Guan He''s words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    It''s impossible to capture Lin Wei, whether it''s the security of the country or foreign agents, because Pang Zhen has too many soldiers under his command, so it''s hard for them to infiltrate his body. In addition, it''s related to the territory of another country, so many methods are useless. In recent years, there have been many drug dealers who have gone to the country to seek protection from the generals. Guan He said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded and then picked up his phone to call Ouyang Jingyu.


    After the phone rang a few times, Ouyang Jingyu picked it up.


    "I''ve already asked Dabao to accompany Director Yuan on his journey." Xu Taiping said.


    Ouyang Jingyu was silent for a long time before he asked, "Where''s Lin Wei?"


    "He''s gone to the Kingdom of N, to be protected by General Ponge." Xu Taiping said.


    "General Punch?" Ouyang Jingyu said, "The greatest drug lord of the Golden Triangle?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''ll bring this up." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Hm!" I''ll do my best to help too. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s it for now." Xu Taiping hung up.


    Guan He walked to the end of the office and turned on the TV.


    "The scene of Yuan Jun''s sacrifice has been exposed." Guan He said.


    "The scene of Yuan Jun''s death?" Xu Taiping frowned and looked at the TV.


    At this moment, the television was broadcasting the local news of Jiangyuan City.


    We just received the news from the police. In order to capture the drug dealers, the anti-drug police Yuan Jun took the lead in the previous battle and was ambushed by drug dealers, got shot in the head, and sacrificed his life. We obtained the footage recorded on the law enforcement recorder that our colleague Yuan Jun carried with him at that time from the police.


    With the host''s voice, the screen changed and moved to the law enforcement recorder.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the TV, looking at everything with a serious expression.


    The screen started with Yuan Jun''s image, and this law enforcement recorder was coincidentally right behind Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun and the rest were standing outside a house. Yuan Jun was holding a gun in one hand and patting the door with the other.


    "Open the door and check the meter." Yuan Jun said.


    The door opened a crack.


    With a bang, Yuan Jun slammed open the door and charged into the room.


    The drug dealer behind the door fled in panic. Yuan Jun shouted and rushed forward.


    At that moment, a drug dealer rushed out of a room and ran towards the window.


    Yuan Jun directly dashed toward the drug dealer, who then raised his hand and shot a shot at Yuan Jun.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Yuan Jun''s body continued to soar through the air before heavily crashing into the ground.


    Shouts rang out at the scene. The drug dealer jumped out of the window and fled, while the other drug dealers in the room were all caught.


    A few policemen carried Yuan Jun and quickly left the scene. The scene on the screen was very chaotic, but one could still hear the heart-wrenching screams of many policemen.


    From then on, the scene in the law enforcement recorder stopped. Following that, the host''s heavy voice came from the news.


    The ones protecting the country and the people''s safety can''t be Santa Claus, and it can''t be the people who revere foreign affairs on the internet. The real guardians of the country will always be these policemen, these soldiers, last year we lost more than three hundred policemen and comrades, among them there were fifty-six anti-drug policemen, and we don''t even know their names. And it is because of these people that we are able to live in peace, and to these people, we have to offer our highest respect.

 C2048

    2048


    For Jiang Yuan, today was a sad day.


    Although the weather was cold, many people still spontaneously came to the hospital and gave Yuan Jun a bouquet of flowers as an expression of their respect.


    The atmosphere in the police station was depressing. Some of them were sobbing, and some looked like they had lost their souls.


    Yuan Jun was still in the hospital''s mortuary. Every police officer in Jiangyuan City wanted to accompany him for a while, but ¡­ They still had to work. In the night in Jiangyuan city, they could not leave these policemen. Therefore, they could only endure their sorrow and return to the police station to continue working tonight.


    Su Nian Ci stood outside Yuan Jun''s office, looking at everything in the office.


    She clearly remembered that it was here that she offered to be a spy at Jiangyuan University. This was the place where she would report to him every time.


    Yuan Jun was her superior, and moreover, she was extremely happy.


    If not for Yuan Jun, then perhaps the current Su Xiangzi was just an ordinary little policeman, and even more so, would not have met Xu Taiping.


    Tears welled up in Su Nian Ci''s eyes. She picked up her phone and made a call to Xu Taiping.


    "Taiping, help me capture that Lin Wei." Su Nian Ci said.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Taiping fell silent.


    Su Xiangzi rarely allowed Xu Taiping to help her because she was a strong woman, especially in her own field of expertise.


    These cases, as long as Xu Taiping took action, were nothing to worry about. But Su Nian Ci never let Xu Taiping take action, Xu Taiping knew all about this, but today, Su Nian Ci had taken the initiative to ask him for help. It was enough to see that Su Nian Ci was upset and angry ¡­ And there was nothing he could do.


    "Give me two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Take good care of yourself in the next two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping looked at Guan He and said, "I''ll leave the aftermath of the treasure in your hands, Xiao Yu. Also, send me all the information you have on Pang Zhen."


    "You really want to go to the country of N?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then pay attention to your safety." Guan He said.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping said, "I''ll leave the family matters to you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Taiping left the Palace.


    The Dazzling Spring Palace was still as peaceful as ever.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car. Outside the window, the snow was falling little by little.


    As the car moved forward, Xu Taiping saw the cleaners sweeping the snow, the policemen directing the traffic through the snow, the citizens delivering flowers to Yuan Jun at the entrance of the hospital, and many people hurrying through the night.


    It was just that he felt that time passed really quickly. A few years ago, he had just subdued the F4 and gotten to know Su Nian Ci, but now, the F4 only had Zhou Xiao Yu left, and Su Nian Ci had become his love, and he had a daughter.


    The world seemed to have slowed down at this moment. Xu Taiping could clearly see the falling snowflakes and even the ice crystals ¡­


    Many memories appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind, memories that began ten years ago, from when he was an orphan, all the way until now.


    Everything went back and forth in Xu Taiping''s mind, and he remembered everything that had happened.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping felt a bit sad. As for why, he wasn''t sure either.


    The air coming out of his mouth made the window a little blurry.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and wiped the window clean.


    The car kept moving forward ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    A stealth fighter jet rose into the air above Jiang Yuan City. Then, it rapidly headed towards the southeast and disappeared under the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    Daybreak.


    A dark skinned Chinese man appeared at the border of the country of N China.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was much darker than he usually was. He had a small mustache, making him look like a merchant.


    Xu Taiping wore a small hat and short sleeves.


    It was already the beginning of spring. Although it was still snowing in Jiangyuan City, it was already very hot in the country of N.


    Xu Taiping was currently in a village called X Village. This village belonged to General Pang Cha, and the government of the country had no control over this village.


    This village had a lot of Chinese people. Because it was close to the border and also considered to be General Pang''s private territory, many Chinese people liked to come here and play.


    There were three things that were very famous. One was women, two was gambling, and three was drugs.


    These three items had become yellow gambling poisons in China.


    Here, these three things could be seen everywhere. Women and drugs were extremely cheap.


    In this place, if you spent a hundred or two hundred dollars, you could find a very good woman overnight. In here, you could buy drugs at less than half the market price, and if you wanted to gamble, there were all kinds of casinos.


    There were many Chinese gamblers who were well-connected with the gamblers in China, and then brought here with the money. When they came here, the casino would arrange for you to take first class, get on the best car, and arrange for the best accommodation for you, and once you lost, the casino would also provide you with a loan to help you return. If you could return to your original position, then the casino would control you, and then call your family members in China. Once the protection fee is paid, you''ll be absolutely safe here.


    Other than the casino, there were also many people here to cheat and gamble on online. In any case, you can find anything that is prohibited in China here.


    People were passing by, and Xu Taiping saw quite a few Chinese people. Some of them had a soldier following them, while others had two or three soldiers following them.


    These soldiers are the bodyguards of these Chinese people. Under normal circumstances, if a soldier only wants 300 yuan a day, he will follow you and protect your safety. If there are local people that threaten your safety, these soldiers will not hesitate to shoot and kill them.


    It was almost a miniature city of fear, where there was no law, only the command of General Pang Cha.


    Behind Xu Taiping followed a tall man in camouflage clothes like a small mountain.


    He was Tie Shan, Xu Taiping''s newly accepted gate god.


    "Sir, do you need a little sister? There are sixteen years old and there are even sixty years old. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied!" A local man was trying to sell Xu Taiping the woman he was holding in stiff Chinese.


    Xu Taiping ignored it and continued walking.


    There were many iron cages along the road, and in them were many people. Some of these people were gamblers, while some of them lost nothing here, and then they were locked in iron cages, waiting for their families to transfer money to redeem them, and if their families didn''t transfer money, then if someone took a fancy to these people, they could buy them. If no one bought them, then they would be sent away.


    The surrounding houses weren''t high, they were basically two-three stories high. These houses were either used as casinos, or lived in a group of drug addicts, or were separated into many small rooms, and each room had a woman living inside. From the age of sixteen to sixty, there were really all of them, and the price to enter these rooms was usually between one hundred and two hundred yuan.


    The air was filled with a decaying smell, as well as the pungent smell of industrial goods.


    "Sir, do you need bodyguards? Three hundred yuan a day, I can guarantee your safety! " A soldier walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I want to see your officer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Meet my officer? "Sir, my superior is not so easy to see!" The soldier shook his head with a mocking smile as he rubbed the thumb and forefinger of his right hand in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I know the rules!" Xu Taiping smiled, took out a stack of bills from his pocket, took out two, and handed them to the soldier, "Can we see your superior now?"


    "Of course you can!" The soldier took the 200 yuan from Xu Taiping''s hands and said, "However, I need to ask you something. What are you looking for my superior for?"


    "I want to get the goods from him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "So you want to take the goods? Come with me!" The soldier turned and walked away.


    Xu Taiping followed the soldier.


    "Boss, what''s the point of wasting so much time with them? Just go and find Pang Zhen!" Tie Shan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile. If I can solve the problem peacefully, then I should do it peacefully. There are too many people watching me right now." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "There''s trouble outside. At our place, if you want to find anyone and what do you want to do, just come straight to our doorstep and kill them if you''re unhappy. " Tie Shan said.


    "That''s for you. When you''re outside, you have to follow the rules." The easiest way to find Lin Wei was of course to find Pang Zhen''s position, and then directly fly the jet to find him. With the threat of martial arts, he was not afraid of Pang Zhen not giving him away, but, with such a method, before in the City of Fear, because it was a zone of no return, he could make the Pangu come down and attack someone else in a fair and square manner, and now, in the land of another country, if he could go through the normal channels, he would definitely go through the normal channels, and there were too many rules in this world.


    Everyone is resting, while I''m in the middle. I''m really a hardworking person, ah, the last day, I''ll do a miracle, the year-end Golden Ceremony, if there''s a tycoon who wants to help me get a few places ¡­ ¡­ Currently, 5,000 votes is the best number, but if there''s no more, I won''t force him, hahahaha.

 C2049

    2049


    For the current Xu Taiping, in order to find Lin Wei, he had to first find Pang Zhen. Only by finding Pang Zhen would he be able to find Lin Wei, because Pang Zhen would definitely hide Lin Wei.


    The entire country was filled with lofty mountains and lofty ridges. Pang Zhen''s base was many times within the borders of the country, so if Xu Taiping wanted to find Pang Zhen, he could only look for the subordinates of Pang Zhen first.


    The soldiers walking in front of Xu Taiping carried an old rifle that had long since been eliminated. In the army of a large country, this kind of gun was rarely seen, but in a country like the N Nation that was always in war, it was extremely common. Firstly, the cost of this type of gun was low, even if it was broken, one could just throw it away, and secondly, the power of this type of gun was still very great.


    The soldier led Xu Taiping through the village and finally into a rubber forest.


    There was no one around.


    The soldier turned his head and pointed the gun at Xu Taiping, smiling as he said, "Hand over all the money in your pocket!"


    "Didn''t your superior tell you that you have to be honest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you hire me to be your bodyguard, I will naturally keep my word. However, I am not your bodyguard now, so I will teach you a lesson. In a place like ours, money cannot be revealed. "Hurry up!" the soldier said.


    "Deal with it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss." Tie Shan grinned and took a step forward, standing between Xu Taiping and the soldiers. He clenched his fist and said, "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    "You think that just because you have a strong build that you can use it? "In our case, fists are useless. Only guns ¡­"


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Before this soldier could finish his sentence, he was directly grabbed by the head and pressed to the ground by Tie Shan. Although the ground was mud, but ¡­ Tie Shan still easily crushed the enemy''s head.


    "Don''t blow up people''s heads too easily in the future. It''s not good." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Got it, boss." Tie Shan smiled as he raised his hand to scratch his head, only to discover that his hand was covered with alternating red and white items. He couldn''t help but extend his hand and wipe it on a nearby tree.


    At that moment ¡­


    A scolding voice suddenly came from the side.


    "What are you guys doing?!"


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a group of soldiers, who seemed to be patrolling the area.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, then turned around and walked in the direction of the village.


    "Stop right there, what did you do to us brothers!" a soldier shouted.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, it would be bad if you disturb my boss." Tie Shan said as he walked towards the group of soldiers.


    The group of soldiers raised their guns and pointed them at Tie Shan.


    "Tie Shan, bring their officer to find me later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out. Tie Shan''s huge body charged towards the group of soldiers with gun fire.


    Screams followed.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look behind him as he walked straight into the village.


    The gunshots caught the attention of the soldiers in the village. Groups of soldiers ran out of the casinos and rushed towards the source of the gunshots.


    Xu Taiping walked past the soldiers on the road.


    No one cared about Xu Taiping because he was unarmed and looked like a normal person who came here to play.


    Xu Taiping really wanted to find the leader of this village, but he couldn''t help it. He saw many soldiers, but he couldn''t find where the leader of this village was. Thus, he walked into a casino called MGM.


    The casino was full of smoke.


    The entire casino was very big, there were many tables surrounded by a large number of people, and on each table, there were two dealer dressed in revealing clothes. Xu Pingping took a quick look around, there were bachelors, dice players, dragons and tigers, there were also people playing all sorts of games, and there were all sorts of games. And the gamblers here were all smiling brightly, some of them were probably winning, some looked like they had lost a lot, and some seemed like their wives had been robbed by someone, with faces full of anger and killing intent.


    As soon as Xu Taiping entered the casino, a good-looking woman walked over to him.


    "Sir, we support the RMB bet here. We can redeem the RMB there!" The woman pointed to a nearby table.


    "Oh, I have money. I''ll take a look around first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sir, from the looks of it, you are a veteran gambler. Our casino is fair, fair, and honest. We will not let anyone cheat us. At the same time, no matter how much money you win here, we will not make things difficult for you!" The woman continued.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked to the front of a bakery table.


    The woman continued to follow Xu Taiping, and seeing Xu Taiping looking at people and betting, she said, "Sir, Bai Jiale is the most fun that we have here, and it''s also very quick to get rich. Think about it, if you bet every time, 100,000 yuan a time, three times, you would have 800,000 yuan. As long as you''re free three times, you''ll be able to bring 800,000 yuan home, it''s worth it!"


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but looked at the people around the table. Some of them were gamblers, some of them had back-up, and some of them were constantly analyzing the situation. Some of them were long dragons and some were anti-dragons.


    Many people liked to say these kinds of words and were already bored for a long time, so the next one would definitely be Zhuang, which was actually deceiving themselves, because no matter how many times they had been idle, the probability of being idle would always be 50%, and the results they had previously announced would not affect the result they opened later on. Just like throwing coins, the probability of being positive or negative would always be 50%, and even if they had opened 100 times in a row, the probability of being positive would still be 50%.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping did not have any plans to bet, the girl''s face slowly darkened. After Xu Taiping read about five rounds, the girl said, "Sir, we don''t allow guests who don''t play here to come in. If you don''t want to bet, please leave us."


    "Can''t we even look at it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No way." The girl shook her head, then said, "But, if you bet, you can stay here with us, sir. How about I play two games with you? I''m not busy anyway, so I''ll give you an analysis, and you can follow my analysis. If I''m right, if you''re making money, then you can give me a tip, and if you''re not right, then it''ll be an entertainment. I''ll tell you, what I''m analysing here is very accurate! I was given the nickname of ''Gambling God''. "


    "Can you still analyze that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, we can analyze any situation. We can analyze the trend and the situation. For example, the timeline over there is the best one to analyze. How about it? We''ll play a few games and you win!" The girl said.


    "You can still win?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course. Give me a hundred dollars and I''ll help you analyze it. If you keep calm then earning several thousand dollars a day won''t be a problem. If you keep on earning for a month, then that would be hundreds of thousands!" The girl said.


    "If you win, why don''t you go and play yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To tell you the truth, we can''t play by ourselves. We can only help our customers earn money and our purpose is to let our guests make money. I can help you make a plan and then you can follow my plan. I''ll tell you in secret, we all have an inside story. At the Fortune Center, we all have people! " The girl said mysteriously.


    "Let''s go. Bring me there to take a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping saw many people who were happy that they won the bet. However, he also saw many people who were angry that they had lost the bet, and a group of people who had tried to take advantage of the situation were slowly being swallowed up by reason.


    There were many people playing here, and many of these people were accompanied by girls.


    On the television, the opening ceremony was being played. Not long after, the award was announced. Some people were happy while others were sad.


    "Listen to me. The number I gave you will definitely be opened for the next episode. It''s impossible for so many episodes to be closed. Triple the bet you''re placing, definitely!" A girl told a man beside her.


    The man held a pile of lottery tickets in his hand. His face was extremely ugly, as if he had lost a lot of money.


    "Here, I''ll give you the ticket I just sent out. Triple it!" The man said.


    "Alright!" The girl nodded and brought the stack of tickets to the side. Not long after, the girl came back.


    "A total of one hundred and eighty thousand." The girl said.


    The man took out a card and swiped it on a machine that the girl carried around with her. The 18 games were transferred to her account just like that.


    "Honey, let''s play!" The girl beside Xu Taiping said passionately as she held onto his arm.


    "There really is someone ¡­ Would they believe in win-win techniques? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then let go of Xu Taiping''s hand, frowning, she asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "If you really win, why are you opening your own casino? Buy at home every now and then, don''t buy too much every time. Buy 10 million and you''ll become a billionaire in a single day. Do you need to earn one hundred and eighty yuan from us?" Such a simple logic, anyone with a brain would know, but there are so many people here who believe it. As expected, if we bet on it, a person''s IQ would go down the drain! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Security, come here and throw this person out!" the girl shouted.


    According to the usual pattern, after the girl called for security, the soldiers who were watching the scene would come over. However, since the soldiers had all gone out to forge a steel mountain, no one came over.

 C2050

    2050


    "Didn''t you hear the gunshot just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gunshots? Gunshots can be heard every day here. What''s the big deal? Please leave our casino, we don''t welcome people like you in our casino. " cried the girl.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Actually, he just wanted to pass the time. Since they had already sent out the order to expel him, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    The little sister followed Xu Taiping closely, afraid that he would say something that would harm them.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to reach the door.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard as the members of the casino were knocked away from the outside.


    Tie Shan stood outside the door, one hand holding a man wearing the uniform of an army officer. He looked at the hundreds of gamblers inside the casino with a grin and said, "Has anyone seen my boss?"


    The people inside the casino were all dumbfounded as they had never seen such a tall and strong person. This person stood at the door, and almost blocked the entire door, while the person in this person''s hand, although he looked quite tall, was like a baby at the moment. One hand grabbed his head, completely unable to move.


    "Captain Bidu!" Seeing the man in Tie Shan''s hands, the girl beside Xu Taiping cried out in alarm. This man, there was no one who didn''t know him. His name was Bi Du, and he was one of the officers under Pang Zhen''s command.


    Hearing the sound, Tie Shan looked towards the girl. With this look, he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Boss!" Tie Shan held onto Captain Bi Du with one hand and walked directly in front of Xu Taiping.


    Beneath his feet, bloody footprints appeared one after another ¡­


    Blood also dripped from Tie Shan''s body. It could be seen that this blood belonged to someone else.


    At this moment, Tie Shan looked like a wild and savage beast that had just killed its prey.


    His terrifying aura forced everyone in the casino to focus all their attention on him.


    The woman beside Xu Taiping hid behind him in fear. The current her didn''t care what Xu Taiping said, she just hoped he could help her block this man.


    With a "pa da" sound, Tie Shan threw Captain Bi Du in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t be afraid, he just looks a little fierce, but he isn''t ferocious at all." Xu Taiping said.


    The woman behind Xu Taiping looked at him in astonishment. Could it be that the skinny man in front of her was the boss of that man who was as strong as a mountain?


    At this moment, Tie Shan lifted his foot and stepped on the upper part of Bi Du''s calf.


    With a kacha sound, Captain Bi Du''s lower leg was snapped.


    Everyone at the scene trembled. This kick was really ruthless!


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to use a gentler method to find Pang Zhen. At the very least, this way I won''t attract too much attention. However, since this is the only way, this is the only way." Xu Taiping squatted down, grabbed Captain Bi Du''s collar and lifted him up. "Do you know where General Pang Zhen is?"


    "I... I don''t know either! " Captain Bi Du said excitedly.


    "Don''t know?" If you don''t know, then who would know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I really don''t know. General Pang Zhen has a total of three military fortresses, and he will occasionally live in them. Unless we receive his order to see him, none of our subordinates will know which fort he lives in!" Captain Beidou said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Captain Beidou said.


    "If what you say is the truth, this subordinate of mine will personally break every bone in your body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I swear to God, what I said was true. If there is a lie, I will be struck by lightning!" Captain Beidou said.


    "Then it seems that what you said is true." Xu Taiping let go of his hands, stood up, looked around at the gamblers and said, "Sorry about that, I''m leaving now."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the casino.


    Captain Bi Du heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, he should be able to survive.


    At this moment.


    Paji.


    Tie Shan''s foot heavily stepped on Captain Bi Du''s head, directly blowing it apart.


    Blood splattered everywhere, like a watermelon falling to the ground and breaking apart.


    Shouts and screams rang out in the scene.


    Tie Shan grinned, turned and followed Xu Taiping out of the casino.


    "Heavens, who the hell is this person?" She had thought that Xu Taiping was a fool with a brain. She hadn''t thought that this person''s subordinate would actually kill Captain Bi Du, who was in control of the village. Wasn''t this a little too terrifying? That mountain-like man had stepped on a person''s head until it exploded. What kind of power was this?


    At this time, this girl was very glad that she only kicked Xu Taiping out of the casino and didn''t actually make a move on him. The security guards also didn''t show up, otherwise, it was possible that she and the security guards would have been trampled to death by that mountain-like man.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the casino and headed in the direction of a nearby car.


    Regardless of whether or not Captain Du was present, he was still a place where people gambled. Xu Taiping had a sense of justice, but it was not everything that mattered. Since someone was going to fall, it would be better to fall in this place.


    "Russell, help me move out the positions of General Pang Zhen''s three military fortresses." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Yes!" "Master!"


    In less than a second, a map appeared on Xu Taiping''s phone screen.


    "Pick the nearest route to the nearest military fortress." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Master, in the process of positioning ¡­ "The nearest military fortress is about 12.5 kilometers, very close." Russell said.


    "Tie Shan, find a car." The distance was indeed very close, he did not even need to fly a plane.


    "Alright, boss!" Tie Shan nodded, then walked to the side and pulled open the door of a car. Then, he grabbed the driver inside and threw him aside. Then, he got into the driver''s seat and drove the car next to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat, then put his phone in front of the car and said, "Follow the directions!"


    "Alright!" As Tie Shan spoke, he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car sped towards the military fort in Pang Zhen, which was the closest to them.


    Not long after they left, a group of off-road vehicles carrying heavy machine guns appeared in front of them. These vehicles were parked horizontally on the road, as if they were waiting for Xu Taiping and his men.


    It seemed that the people in the village had informed the stronghold, so the stronghold had dispatched some troops.


    Tie Shan slowly stopped the car.


    "Is there a problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." Tie Shan shook his head, opened the car door, walked out, and walked in front of the car.


    Xu Taiping lit up a cigarette for himself. Then he saw Metal Mountain leap into the air like a golden mountain, throwing himself at the jeeps in the distance.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Explosions and screams came from the front.


    "Can''t we use a more peaceful way?" Xu Taiping sighed.


    In less than a minute, all the jeeps exploded. Everyone inside the jeep was killed by Tie Shan''s fist!


    Tie Shan once again returned to the car. He sat in the car and said with a grin, "The people here are too weak."


    "After all, this is not the City of Fear." Xu Taiping smiled, "Let''s keep going."


    "Boss, isn''t it bad for me to do this? Didn''t you say to keep a low profile?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Low profile? "This is just talk. I want to go all the way into Pang Zhen''s military fortress. I want Pang Zhen to know that letting Lin Wei go to Jiang Yuan City was the most wrong decision he made in his life." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Then why don''t we go in your fighter plane?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Won''t people know that it''s me if I sit on that thing?" We have to keep a low profile. " Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan was confused by Xu Taiping''s words. He was just talking about being low-key for a while, but he was also talking about being low-key for a while. Was he going to be low-key, or was he not going to be low-key?


    Metal Mountain''s brain circuits were too short, so he was completely unable to understand Xu Taiping''s words. However, there was a short term benefit, and if he could not understand it, then he would definitely not think too much about it.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Tie Shan and Xu Taiping arrived outside General Pang Zhen''s military fortress.


    Rather than calling it a military fortress, it would be more accurate to call it a village that was completely militarized.


    The village was very big. From the entrance, Xu Taiping could see mountains filled with opium poppy growing there.


    Military fortresses were the biggest source of drugs. Every day, a large amount of drugs were produced and then sold to different places through drug dealers.


    Every time a drug dealer went to Jiang Yuan City, it would be decided by Pang Zhen, because this way, competition between them could be avoided. Therefore, Lin Wei going to Jiang Yuan City must have been ordered by Pang Zhen, which meant that Yuan Jun''s death was also related to Pang Zhen.


    There were two tall sentries at the entrance of the village. Below the sentries was a dirt road.


    A group of soldiers stood at the entrance to the village. They inspected all the people and vehicles that entered the village, as well as the cars and people that left the village. Any vehicle or person that did not receive permission was not allowed to enter the stronghold.


    "Drive it over." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" As Tie Shan spoke, he stepped on the accelerator and drove into the village.


    Several soldiers stood in front of them. Behind these soldiers, there was a row of iron nails stuck into the ground. These nails were driven by the car in the house.


    Several soldiers came to the driver''s side. One of them opened his mouth and was about to speak when the door suddenly opened.


    With a bang, the few people at the door were pushed out of the car.


    "Leave no one alive!" Xu Taiping sat in the car and lit up the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Alright!"

 C2051

    2051


    Explosions and gunshots echoed from the entrance of the fortress.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    A fire sword bomb just happened to hit and hit the car.


    With a bang, Xu Taiping''s car was blasted into smithereens, while Xu Taiping calmly stood by the side of the car, smoking.


    Tie Shan''s huge body rampaged through the sentries at the entrance of the fortress. No one, no weapon could stop him.


    Some small caliber bullets hit Tie Shan''s body, but they were only slightly stuck in Tie Shan''s skin. They couldn''t penetrate his body at all, while some large caliber bullets couldn''t hit him at all.


    By the time Xu Taiping finished smoking the cigarette, all the soldiers at the entrance of the fort had already been emptied. At that moment, armoured vehicles came rushing down the hill in front of them.


    These armoured vehicles were the core battle force of the entire stronghold!


    Before long, at least a dozen armored vehicles had arrived in front of Xu Taiping and his men.


    All of these armored vehicles were loaded with heavy machine guns.


    In addition to the armoured vehicles, there were also a few armed helicopters that appeared in the upper echelons of the armoured vehicles.


    "Russell, help me lock onto everyone nearby and see if Pang Zhen is here. If he is, don''t let him escape." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Master."


    After giving Russell instructions, Xu Taiping brought Metal Mountain forward.


    A man in a military uniform shouted to Xu Taiping from the front of a line of armored vehicles, "Who are you? Why did you barge in here!? "


    "Is General Punch in? I want to ask him something. " Xu Taiping said.


    The officer was stunned, he did not expect to hear such an answer.


    "The general is not here." the officer said.


    "Is that so? But I don''t believe it, so... I''m going to bring my men into your fortress. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Search? "It seems like you have gone mad. Kill these two men!" the officer shouted.


    All the soldiers pointed their guns at Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain.


    At that moment ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    In the air, dozens of fire sword bullets descended from the sky!


    Seeing these fire swords bullets, the soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Why did so many Fire Sword Bullets suddenly fall from the sky?


    RUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLE!


    Wave after wave of explosions tore the armoured vehicles, helicopter gunships, and soldiers into pieces.


    Xu Taiping threw the cigarette in his mouth onto the ground and stepped on it, then said to Tie Shan, "Let''s go, we''ll go find someone."


    "Alright!" Tie Shan nodded his head and followed behind Xu Taiping towards the stronghold. At this time, Pang Zhen''s army that was in front of Xu Taiping earlier had all been annihilated by the fire swords.


    No one could stop Xu Taiping anymore.


    The farmers who had helped Pang Zhen to cultivate the drug looked at Xu Taiping in horror. They didn''t know where this man came from or what he wanted, all they knew was that this man in front of them was extremely terrifying. He had easily annihilated the army of General Pang Zhen.


    Xu Taiping brought Metal Mountain to a spot halfway up the mountain.


    This place was a huge fort made of cement.


    "It''s not easy to find someone in such a big place!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Master, I can hack into all the surveillance and communication equipment here and help you find the person you need." Russell suddenly said.


    "Can I?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I can." Russell said.


    "Aiya, you''re talking about my brain. How could I forget that you have such a powerful ability? Quickly look for it and see if Pang Zhen is here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, we are hacking into the surveillance system, hacking into the communication system ¡­ Filtering filter information ¡­ "We did not find General Pang Zhen ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Russell said.


    "So General Pang Zhen is not here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Russell said.


    "Then we can only change locations!" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly, then said, "Let Hong Jun."


    "Yes sir!"


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s fighter jet slowly descended from the sky, landing in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Tie Shan sat together inside the fighter jet. Afterwards, the fighter jet rose into the air and flew towards the next fortress.


    Within a few minutes, the fighter jet arrived at the other end of N Country.


    Here was the second stronghold of General Ponge.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not let Metal Mountain kill his way in. He directly ordered Russell to intrude into the stronghold''s monitoring communication system, using these systems to search for General Pang Zhen.


    However, Xu Taiping was still unable to find Pang Zhen, so he had to take the fighter jet to the last military fortress.


    After a few minutes, Xu Taiping arrived at General Pang''s last military fort. This fort was located in the southern part of N Country, and was the strongest of the three.


    Xu Taiping had also let Russell invade the stronghold, but he found out that Pang Zhen was still not here.


    "This Pang Zhen, why isn''t he here?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Master, the forces in the fortress down below are very rare. The size of the fortress is not proportional to the size of the fortress. I checked their communication and found that most of the troops have left the fortress." Russell said.


    "Not in the fortress? Where is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Most of our troops are 32 kilometers away from here. General Pang is leading his troops to invade the territory of another drug lord!" Russell said.


    "Is that so? That''s great, hurry up and go over there! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the other side.


    In General Kun Tai''s territory.


    General Kuntai was standing on the roof of his fortress, looking ahead.


    Ahead of him, at the foot of the mountain, was a vast expanse of troops, which he knew to belong to.


    "Bastard Pang Zhen, you actually dared to hit me when my military strength is at its weakest!" The other three quarters had already gathered with another general to attack someone else''s territory. This was a very common sight in the N Country, and the entire area of the N Country was only this big, and there were quite a few warlords living there. These warlords fought with each other, and each of them swallowed the other, and it was only by devouring that he was able to become the most powerful drug lord in the N Country. Kun Tai also hoped that he could become like Pang Zhen, so in these two days, he had already dispatched troops to attack other generals.


    "Kun Tai, surrender. I will give you five minutes of the last ultimatum. If you don''t surrender within five minutes, my army will flatten your stronghold!"


    A middle-aged man was sitting in an armored car, shouting into a loudspeaker.


    This middle-aged man had tanned skin and a somewhat obese body.


    This person was none other than Pang Zhen, who Xu Taiping had been bitterly searching for.


    "Surrender? Do you think I can live after I surrender? We won''t give our opponents any chance to rise up again. If I surrender, then it means that I will be killed by you very soon. Rather than getting killed by you, who has no value at all, it would be better to fight it out. Kuntai also shouted over the loudspeaker.


    "Since you are unwilling to surrender, then there is no point in giving you another five minutes. My soldiers, listen to my orders, attack Kun Tai''s fortress and kill all the soldiers inside. If anyone can kill Kun Tai, I will give them one hundred thousand yuan!" Pang Zhen shouted.


    At Pang Zhen''s command, the soldiers under his command drove an armoured vehicle and flew a helicopter towards the fortress of Kuntai.


    "Bastard!" Kill them for me! " Kun Tai shouted out.


    Kun Tai''s men immediately attacked Pang Zhen''s men.


    Although the terrain on Kun Tai''s side was very steep and difficult to defend, with the help of helicopter gunships, several of Kun Tai''s powerful fire spots were quickly cleared away. Pang Zhen''s army directly marched in, and after a while, Kun Tai''s men were completely defeated. The remaining dozens of people no longer cared about Kun Tai, and they immediately threw down their weapons and took off their military uniforms to hide.


    Kuntai was a formidable man. He kept firing his rifle until the bullets ran out before being captured by Pang Zhen''s men.


    In the open space of the stronghold, Kun Tai was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied behind his back.


    Pang Zhen stood in front of Kun Tai and pointed a golden pistol at him. "Do you know why Ao Kai suddenly invited you to attack Lake?"


    "This is all your scheme, right?" Kun Tai said coldly.


    "That''s right, this was all part of our plan. You wholeheartedly wanted to take over Lake''s territory, so you sent out almost all of your troops. That''s why this fortress of yours is so empty! Hahahaha, Kun Tai, you''re easily blinded by greed!" Pang Zhen said.


    He had lost so unwillingly, he had been set up by someone, and this was not a fair battle at all. If the heavens could give him a chance to start over, then he would definitely leave all his troops at home. That way, even if Pang Zhen''s army was to suppress him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    But unfortunately, there was nothing in this world that could truly be rebuilt.


    Kun Tai was resigned to his fate. He knew that he was going to die today.


    At that moment ¡­


    A deep rumbling sound suddenly came from the top of Kun Tai''s head.


    Kun Tai looked curiously at the sky.


    In the sky, two figures were rapidly descending!


    (I wish everyone a happy New Year.) 1.1 to 1.5 are all the same, it''s 10.3 in the morning and 10.2 in the evening)

 C2052

    2052


    No one knew why two people had appeared in the air.


    However, it was certain that the two people in the sky were no ordinary people.


    In fact, these words were a bit of a waste of words, because even normal people could not suddenly appear from the sky and then descend from a height of tens of meters.


    To an expert, descending from the sky was a very basic operation.


    Xu Taiping could have fallen from the sky a long time ago and not fall to his death, but Metal Mountain was the same. Iron Mountain was very strong, and his strength was at least at the Heaven Stage.


    The two of them came out of the invisible fighter jet and descended from the sky, and from an outsider''s point of view, they had suddenly appeared in the air.


    Accompanied by the strong air currents, the two of them crashed onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two of them landed less than two meters away from Kun Tai.


    The strong impact directly made the ground sink about half a meter with Metal Mountain as the center.


    Xu Taiping stood steadily on the ground, his legs didn''t even bend.


    Tie Shan fell to one knee on the ground, one fist pressed against the ground, his body in a half-kneeling position.


    Two people, one standing, one on his knees. With a single glance, he could tell the relationship between the two.


    Kacha!


    The guns in the surrounding soldiers'' hands were all pointed at Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain.


    Pang Zhen frowned as he looked at the two figures descending from the sky.


    Not long ago, he received a call from a subordinate saying that someone had attacked one of his bases and killed a lot of his soldiers. There were two attackers, one with a normal build, and the other as strong as a mountain.


    "Kill them!" Pang Zhen immediately came to a decision. Although he didn''t know the purpose of these two people who had suddenly appeared, they were definitely the people who had attacked his stronghold. Since that was the case, then he would just kill them!


    Along with Pang Zhen''s voice, all of the surrounding soldiers pulled the triggers on their guns. At the same time, Tie Shan, who was half-kneeling behind Xu Taiping, suddenly stood up and opened his arms, hugging Xu Taiping tightly. He used his own body to block all of the bullets for Xu Taiping.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some of the bullets bounced back directly. Some of the bullets even hit into Tie Shan''s body, but were blocked by his powerful muscles.


    A few seconds later.


    "Stop!" Pang Zhen shouted.


    All the guns went off at the same time.


    "Skar, you go!" Pang Zhen said.


    The gloomy looking man standing next to Pang Zhen nodded his head before sprinting towards Iron Mountain.


    Tie Shan pulled Xu Taiping''s body back, and then placed himself in front of Xu Taiping.


    "A powerful one has arrived!" Tie Shan grinned and took a big step forward.


    Bang!


    The entire ground trembled with Tie Shan''s stomp, and the person rushing towards Tie Shan also stopped slightly because of this stomp.


    Taking advantage of this pause, Tie Shan charged at his opponent.


    Although Tie Shan''s body was huge, his speed was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Tie Shan had already arrived in front of Skar. Then, he directly threw a heavy punch at his opponent!


    This Skar was clearly a practitioner. Seeing Tie Shan''s fist coming towards him, he twisted his body to the side ¡­


    Tie Shan''s fist grazed past Skar''s face, but didn''t hit him. However, with a flick of his wrist, a curved blade appeared in Skar''s hand ¡­


    A few cold flashes passed by, and Skar''s body passed by Iron Mountain. Then, he stopped, with his back facing Iron Mountain.


    Pfft!


    Streams of blood shot out from Tie Shan''s body!


    "Your body is very strong, but it''s nothing under my sword. You''re dead for sure." Skar said coldly.


    Tie Shan looked at his own body. Just now, Skar had left at least ten cuts on his body!


    The ten slashes cut through his skin, his muscles, causing his blood to flow out of them.


    "Very strong!" Tie Shan turned around and looked at Skar excitedly. He licked his lips and said, "You''ve attracted my interest!"


    "You''re dead!" As Skar spoke, he once again charged towards Iron Mountain.


    It was still the same path as before. Tie Shan swung his fist towards Skar, but Skar easily dodged his fist and slashed his blade towards him.


    Puff!


    Skar''s blade cut into Tie Shan''s muscles. However, this time, his blade did not slash out a second time, because just as he was about to cut a second time, he was surprised to discover that his blade could not move!


    Just like that, the entire blade was embedded into Tie Shan''s muscles, clamped down by them and unable to move at all.


    "Die." Tie Shan coldly shouted as he lifted his palm and threw out a palm attack.


    With a "pa", Skar''s entire head was sent flying by Tie Shan''s slap.


    Fresh blood shot out from the wound.


    Tie Shan loosened his muscles and the scimitar fell to the ground together with Skar.


    The scene was completely silent.


    No one could believe that the super expert, Skar, whom Pang Zhen had spent a lot of money to invite, had actually sent his own head flying just like that.


    Just how powerful was this slap?


    "Bastard!" "Shoot, shoot that skinny guy!"


    Crack! Crack! One by one, the guns were aimed at Xu Taiping, and soon after, flames were everywhere.


    This time, it was already too late for Tie Shan to block Xu Taiping ¡­


    Xu Taiping kicked off and flew into the air. With a flick of his wrist, several flying daggers appeared in his hand.


    Xu Taiping suddenly turned around ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The throwing knife pierced through the air.


    Puff puff puff!


    One after another, throwing knives penetrated the bodies of the surrounding soldiers. These soldiers were wearing camouflage clothing, they didn''t even have a bulletproof vest on. They couldn''t block the flying knives at all.


    In the blink of an eye, almost half of the soldiers fell to the ground, while the other half were smashed into meat patties by the roaring Metal Mountain.


    The armored vehicles were heading up the mountain, and the helicopter that had just landed was about to take off as well.


    At this time, there was actually no one who could be by General Pang Zhen''s side. The dozens of subordinates he had brought with him had all died, leaving him as the sole commander in chief.


    "Pang Zhen, you also have today. God help me!" Kun Tai excitedly grabbed a gun from the ground and pointed it at Pang Zhen. Just as he was about to open fire, a giant fist suddenly struck him.


    Bang!


    Kunta was smashed into a meat patty.


    "We are not here to save you." Tie Shan stood beside the smashed Kun Tai and said disdainfully.


    Pang Zhen''s expression turned extremely ugly as he watched this scene.


    "Who are you people? What do you want?" Pang Zhen asked.


    "You don''t have to care who I am, I just want to ask you for someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who do you want?" Pang Zhen asked.


    "Lin Wei." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lin Wei?" Pang Zhen froze for a moment, then said, "You''re just looking for this person?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You destroyed one of my strongholds, killed hundreds of my soldiers, destroyed dozens of my chariots and helicopter gunships just to find a Lin Wei? " Pang Zhen asked in disbelief.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ Why did you do that? If you go straight to me and show me your hands, I''ll give you Lin Wei. Why are you doing this! " Pang Zhen shouted in anger.


    "If I tell you to give it, will you give it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why wouldn''t I give it? Lin Wei is just a drug dealer under my command. He offended such a powerful person like you, so why should I protect him?" You only need to let me know that you are very powerful. How could I go against someone like you for a subordinate? I am not an idiot! " Pang Zhen excitedly said.


    "Actually, I had already planned to use such a method, but if your subordinate wanted to rob me, my subordinate could only kill him, and then a group of people came over. My subordinate could only kill them all, and I think, since he had already killed so many of you and asked you for more, you definitely won''t give him back, so I can only kill a few more ¡­" However, no matter what, I have met you now, so tell me where Lin Wei is. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ve killed so many of my men, and you still want me to tell you where Lin Wei is? Who do you think I, General Pang Zhen, am? " Pang Zhen angrily asked.


    "You don''t have to say it." Xu Taiping coldly stared at Pang Zhen as he spoke.


    "He... In y Town. You just need to find the local officer and you''ll find Lin Wei. " Pang Zhen said. He originally wanted to be a bit more stubborn, but when he thought about Xu Taiping and Tie Shan''s murderous look just now, all of his toughness vanished.


    "Oh, in y Town!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked away.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Pang Zhen let out a sigh of relief.


    "Deal with it." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Pang Zhen was stunned. At this moment, he saw that Tie Shan''s enormous figure had already arrived in front of him, and had raised his enormous fist.


    With a burst of energy, the first thought that came to Pang Zhen''s mind was ¡­ Why did he want to kill me?


    Why kill Pang Zhen?


    Xu Taiping was expressionless. Was there a need to kill a drug lord?


    There was no need at all.


    Pang Zhen was dead, and the troops under his command had not yet arrived.


    Xu Taiping and Iron Mountain went straight into the forest, heading towards the nearby town of y.


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not know that the entire situation of the country had changed dramatically because of his actions. The biggest drug lord, Pang Zhen, had died, as well as a very strong one, Kuntai, had also died, and the troops under his command had immediately collapsed, giving the other drug lords a chance. Many of the drug lords had taken the opportunity to attack Pang Zhen''s territory, and none of the drug lords wanted to gain more territory.


    This was Xu Taiping''s contribution to counter-narcotics efforts around the world.


    There was another chapter, which was being revised because there was a problem with the plot. Everyone, don''t be impatient. It will be even more interesting at around 11 PM.

 C2053

    2053


    Town Y.


    This was a village no different from the one where Xu Taiping had gone to before, where he had gambled all over the place.


    There were many such villages in this country, and the people controlling these towns were the various warlords. The state''s control over these villages was very weak.


    When Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain entered this town, they could still see a lot of women who came out to sell, but they could also see a lot of women who came out to flirt.


    The things that exist eternally in this world are things that can satisfy humans, such as ladies and gambling ¡­


    There were still quite a few soldiers on the road. Although Pang Zhen had already been killed by him, his influence hadn''t completely collapsed. At the very least, only a few people knew that he had killed Pang Zhen.


    Xu Taiping found a soldier by the road and asked him where the officer was.


    This time, the soldier wasn''t greedy after getting one hundred yuan from Xu Taiping and directly brought him to the local officer.


    "General Pang Zhen asked me to come here. I want someone." Xu Taiping said to the officer in front of him.


    The military officer sized up Xu Taiping and Tie Shan behind Xu Taiping, and found that they looked very similar to the two people described on the wanted poster.


    Not long ago, this officer had received a wanted poster from the stronghold saying that two people had appeared on General Pang Zhen''s territory. One of them was as tall as a mountain while the other was thinner.


    "I need to check with the general." The officer said.


    "No need. Pang Zhen is already dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Dead?!" The officer frowned, then placed his hand on his waist, looking at Xu Taiping warily, "How did the general die? "What do you want?"


    "We''re looking for someone called Lin Wei. Pang Bo guessed that it was my man who killed him, and I don''t want to kill him right now. So, if you tell me where Lin Wei is, I''ll spare your life." Xu Taiping said.


    The reason why he did not pull out his gun was because he thought of what was written on the wanted poster. It was said that the two of them were extremely dangerous, and had already destroyed one of Pang Zhen''s strongholds, and that two people could destroy a whole stronghold. If he was alone now, then how could he not play and die?


    "You''re looking for Lin Wei ¡­" I can get someone to take you there. " The officer said.


    "Very good, a wise man knows what to do." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Following that, the officer called in a soldier, instructing him to bring Xu Taiping to Lin Wei.


    "This is the wisest decision you''ve ever made in your life!" Xu Taiping said a few words to the officer before leaving with the soldiers.


    As soon as Xu Taiping had left, the officer called the senior officer at Pang Zhen''s side. If Pang Zhen wasn''t dead, then he could report the matter to him and let him decide what to do. If Pang Zhen died, then it would mean that he had made the right decision.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. The officer immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly called the people around Pang Zhen that he knew. After making a few calls, he finally got through to one of them and heard a shocking piece of news.


    Pang Zhen was really dead, and he was really killed by two people.


    "Fortunately, I listened to him, or else I would have also died!" The officer patted his chest.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping followed the soldiers, walking towards a certain place in the town.


    After ten minutes or so, they reached the front of a two-story building.


    "It''s here!" The soldier opened the door of the first floor of the building.


    Inside the door, the two * * s were intertwined.


    Seeing the door open, one of the men said unhappily, "What for? Don''t you know I''m happy inside? "


    "Mr. Lin, the captain told me to bring someone to find you!" The soldier stepped aside, turned around, and left.


    Xu Taiping and Tie Shan walked into the room together.


    The room was very ordinary. There were two people lying on the bed, and the one who was looking at him with a puzzled expression was none other than Lin Wei.


    "Lin Wei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me? "Who are you?" Lin Wei asked.


    "I''m a friend of Yuan Jun." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards Lin Wei.


    "Yuan Jun?" Lin Wei frowned as he repeated this name. He felt that he had heard of this name somewhere before, but it was not very familiar.


    "The one you killed." Xu Taiping walked over to the bed after he finished speaking.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Wei, who was on the bed, rushed towards the bedside table, pulled it open and took out a gun.


    Before Lin Wei could shoot, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    "Take him away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Tie Shan nodded. As the woman on the bed screamed, he hoisted Lin Wei onto his shoulder, then followed Xu Taiping out of the room.


    People were walking in and out of the room.


    In the distance, that military officer was looking towards Xu Taiping''s direction. He had brought a few men with him, wanting to take a look at the situation. In the end, they saw Tie Shan, who was behind Xu Taiping, carrying his troops, walking out of the room.


    "Captain, isn''t that the drug dealer under the general''s command? Why were they captured? Should we go and snatch it back? " a soldier asked.


    "About this, let''s wait a bit and see." The officer said.


    "Captain, look! What''s that?!" A soldier suddenly pointed to the sky and said.


    The captain paused, then looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, a fighter jet was flying over. Soon, it stopped above Xu Taiping and his friends'' heads.


    The roar of the powerful engine attracted the attention of everyone on the road. Then, the fighter jet slowly descended until it landed on the ground.


    Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain brought Lin Wei into the cockpit, and the plane suddenly flew into the air.


    The officer couldn''t resist taking out his phone to take a picture of all this, but he realized that his phone had somehow crashed for no reason.


    "Which one of you has a cell phone, take these pictures!" The officer said.


    The soldiers beside him all took out their cell phones.


    "My phone is down."


    "Me too!"


    The soldier beside him said.


    "They''re all dead?" The officer was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the fighter jet in panic.


    Could this fighter jet also have jamming capabilities?


    Bang!


    A sonic boom could be heard as the fighter jet in the sky flew off into the distance before disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    "What kind of person is this?!" The officer couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    Such doubts not only existed among the military officers, but also among those who had witnessed Xu Taiping''s departure. They wanted to take a picture of him on the fighter jet, but they discovered that their phones had all crashed at the same time.


    The fighter jet quickly left N Nation.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping appeared at the Jiang Yuan police station''s entrance.


    There were still many people who came to deliver flowers in front of the police station''s entrance. Flowers were all over the entrance of the police station.


    Xu Taiping gave Su Nian Ci a call. Afterwards, he brought Tie Shan to the back door of the police station.


    After waiting for less than a minute, Su Nian Ci hurriedly appeared at the police station''s back door.


    When Su Nian Ci saw Lin Wei, who was being carried by Tie Shan, he excitedly hugged Xu Tai Ping.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to take Lin Wei away from the land of N Country!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Do you and I still need to thank each other?" Xu Taiping said as he hugged Su Nian Ci.


    On behalf of Director Yuan and on behalf of all of us, I thank you. Taiping, catching Lin Wei is the dream of all of us, but you have realized our dream, and tomorrow, Director Yuan will be grieving for you. On this journey, he should be able to walk with peace of mind! Su Nian Ci said with red eyes.


    "The funeral tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, tomorrow." As Su Nian Ci spoke, his tears fell uncontrollably.


    "My identity is rather sensitive, so I won''t send him off. I''ll get someone to send some flowers over." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you''ve received my good intentions. Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll bring this person back first!" Su Nian Ci pointed at Lin Wei and said.


    "I''ll have Metal Mountain follow you in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Tie Shan carried Lin Wei and followed Su Xiangzi into the police station. Not long after, Tie Shan came back alone with a somewhat proud smile on his face.


    "Boss, this is the first time I''ve entered the police station so openly." Tie Shan scratched his head and said.


    "Let''s go find Michael and the others." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain arrived at Michael''s residence.


    Mikaleira was watching television in her room.


    For the current Mikaleira, television was the fastest and most effective tool for her to receive information.


    Frank was watching TV with him, but apparently he was bored.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the living room, the TV was broadcasting the Jiang Yuan police station''s press conference.


    The press conference''s spokesperson was none other than Su Xiangzi.


    At the press conference, Su Xiangzi announced the arrest of Yuan Jun''s murderer, Lin Wei, and the entire venue was filled with applause. For many people, Yuan Jun had lost his life, and they were very sad, and the only thing that could comfort them was to capture Lin Wei!


    "This is great! We finally caught this bad guy!" Mi Jia Lie La said excitedly.


    "Boss, if you make a move, how can you not catch it?!" Tie Shan said with a smile.


    "You''re back!" Mikaleira stood up, looking at Xu Taiping with glee.


    Mi Jia Lie La was currently wearing an ordinary warm yellow sweater and jeans. Although her appearance was ordinary, when matched with her purple eyes, she looked like a person who had just stepped out of the second dimension.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2054

    2054


    "Mi Jia Lie La, your brother will be arriving in Jiangyuan city tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?!" Mi Jia Lie La asked in surprise.


    "En, I have arranged for people to send him over. Now, only the two of you are left in your village. When he arrives, I will definitely send you two!"


    "Arrange a job for him. After he has settled down, we will introduce him to a few girlfriends. If that''s the case, you all can settle down in Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Bro Xu. Thank you!" Mi Jia Lie La rushed towards Xu Tai Ping excitedly and hugged him.


    No need to thank me, you helped me earn that much money after all, so it''s all natural. Right, from today onwards, you will follow me by my side, be a secretary or assistant, I will give you a salary every month, I will bring you to some important occasions, I will let everyone know that the boss behind you is me. This way, unless there are some people who are seeking death in front of their eyes, no one will dare to touch you! Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll listen to you!" "You saved me from that place. From then on, I was destined to be your man."


    "Someone will come over later. She''ll teach you something!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Who?" Mi Jia Lie La asked curiously.


    "Someone very important to me." Xu Taiping said.


    The doorbell rang.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    "Which rookie do you want to introduce to me?" Guan He asked with a smile.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping turned and walked through the door.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Mi Jia Lie La." Xu Taiping pointed at Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Hello, Mikaliela. This name is rarely seen. " Guan He said with a smile.


    "Mikaleira, this is Guan He. She will teach you everything you need to learn in the next few days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Guan He ¡­ "Elder sister." Mi Jia Lie La nodded obediently.


    "She''s really good-looking, and her eyes too. If I''m not wrong, this should be the Light of the Holy Roland, right?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes, Holy Roland''s Illumination." Xu Taiping nodded his head, but he did not say how he had met Mikaleira. Moreover, he had brought Mikaleira to his side, not to mention the black net''s forced sale. This was a lifetime''s pain, and such pain was better left untouched.


    "As a teacher, I will be more strict!" Guan He said with a smile.


    "It''s fine. I also want to learn something as soon as possible." Michael said.


    "You two can talk first. Frank, come with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    Frank nodded, and soon, Xu Taiping brought Frank and Metal Mountain to a nearby room.


    "All the materials you need, I''ve already created them for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is everything ready?!" Frank asked in surprise. After all, many of the materials he needed were very rare.


    "Of course, in the outside world, money is almost omnipotent." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, since the materials have been prepared, I need a furnace, a forging platform, and a few tools for forging weapons!" Frank said.


    "I''ve already ordered my men to prepare these. If you have no problems, we can go now."


    "Alright!" Frank nodded, "Of course I have no problem. Let''s go now!"


    "Then I''ll go and tell Guan He and the others!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he brought Frank and the others back to the living room. After informing Guan He, Xu Taiping brought Frank and Tie Shan away.


    There were blacksmiths in Jiang Yuan City, so it was very easy to find these items used by blacksmiths.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping brought Metal Mountain and Frank to a blacksmith shop. After spending a bit of money, this blacksmith shop temporarily returned to Xu Taiping.


    "Weapons are more refined than weapons." According to the blueprints, this weapon was once used by a super fighter a hundred years ago. That fighter was invincible with this weapon, and this army, also known as the King of Blades, required about a week''s worth of forging, and during this week, I need you to give me a few people to specially follow my orders, no need to forge iron, as long as you don''t have to listen to me, in addition, I also need someone specially to serve me.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Let''s begin! " Frank grinned.


    Clang clang clang ¡­


    The sound of forging came from the blacksmith''s shop.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay in the blacksmith shop for long because he didn''t have much of an interest in these things. So he took Metal Mountain and left the blacksmith shop. Afterwards, he called his men.


    "Help me check on these families. One is the Michelangelo clan of Watch Country, the Thompson clan of Chu Country, the Kanza clan of Africa, and the Finch clan of Kangaroo Country." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping revealed a contemplative look.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Zhou Weidao.


    "President, something bad has happened." Zhou Weidao said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, the Martial Saint Ranking of China was updated. It had reached 80,300. He has surpassed 80,000 and became the strongest warrior in China, and is also the first person whose strength has surpassed 80,000! " Zhou Weidao said


    "Over 80,000?" "So fast?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. Besides, Zhang Yuande''s combat strength has just broken through to 78500. It''s as if these two people are on a plane. "Too terrifying." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Awesome." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly and said, "There isn''t much time left until the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering begins. It''s quite interesting for them to break through at this time."


    "Other than that, President, there were a lot of sect extermination cases and they are still unsolved. Many of our members are already panicking, and we don''t know who said that, but the culprits are only targeting the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. So, many sects are already considering leaving the association." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Don''t the police have any leads?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, the opponent''s methods are too brilliant. We can''t find any clues at all." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then we can only try to calm everyone down." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s the only way. Hey, President, do you have any confidence in participating in this year''s finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor?" "At that time, if your ranking would be inferior to Lord One''s, then that would not be good." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I don''t have much confidence. Every step I take is one step." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true, they already have over 80,000 combat strength, but you still have over 70,000 combat strength. You can only take one step at a time!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now. We''ll talk about it later." Xu Taiping hung up.


    From the first massacre to now, it had already been almost a month. In this long period of time, the police and the Chinese Martial Arts Association had not found any clues, so it could only be said that the culprit of the massacre was very strong. Xu Taiping suspected that the purpose of the massacre was to panic the members of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    Right now, the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association was in a panic because no one knew who the murderer was. No one knew if the next person to be annihilated would be their own sect or sect.


    Right now, the most important way to calm everyone down was to find the murderer. However, how could it be so easy to find the murderer?


    Should I bury a hole?


    Xu Taiping thought as he walked.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again. It was also from Zhou Weidao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and asked, "What''s wrong now?"


    "President, when we were on the phone just now, City L. "Another sect was destroyed, and this time, the murderer left behind a line of words at the scene." Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    "What word?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All the members of the Chinese martial arts association must die."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Did the killer really leave such a line of words?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Interesting, interesting." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s as I thought, they really did it to make our association''s people unsettled."


    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Just you wait. Since the other party has a purpose, then you just have to wait until he pops out on his own." Xu Taiping said.


    "What if someone quits the association because of this?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Then let him retreat. If he can''t even withstand this kind of pressure, then this kind of person and this kind of sect doesn''t have the qualifications to stay in our Chinese Martial Arts Association." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright, I understand." As Zhou Weidao spoke, he hung up.


    "Interesting. It''s getting more interesting." Xu Taiping sneered.


    Tie Shan followed Xu Taiping, giving Xu Taiping a puzzled look. He didn''t know what Xu Taiping was talking about.


    Not long after, after a few days had passed, the news of another sect being annihilated quickly spread through Wu Lin. Amongst them, the words that were left behind by the annihilation of this sect were well-known by many, and they confirmed that the culprits were all from the Chinese Martial Arts Association!


    Thinking of this, many people and sects started to submit their applications to the Chinese Martial Arts Association to leave the association.


    (I hope everyone who is reading is able to read every chapter carefully. That way, they won''t ask me why I haven''t updated yet.)

 C2055

    2055


    Many days ago, there were already people questioning the ability of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to protect its members.


    Not only did the Chinese Martial Arts Association fail to capture the culprit, but they also failed to prevent the annihilation of their sect. The entire authority of the Chinese Martial Arts Association suffered a huge loss, and the reason why there was no mass withdrawal was mainly because no one knew whether the culprit was targeting the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Today, with the appearance of that line of words, people were finally able to confirm that the culprit was targeting the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    When the Chinese Martial Arts Association was established, it was basically formed as an association. Everyone formed this association to support and protect each other, and now that the function of protection had been lost, and joining the association would become the target of the culprit. Then, leaving the association was something that was only natural.


    Many individuals submitted their applications to leave the association first, because their individual strength is far weaker than the sects, making them easier to be targeted and killed by the culprits. Thus, many individuals submitted their applications to leave the association, starting from the annihilation of their clan. Within an hour, the Chinese Martial Arts Association received more than a million applications to leave the association.


    Of course, the vast majority of these applications for retirement were for registered members.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had two types of members, one was a registered member. As long as you were interested in martial arts and were willing to learn martial arts, you could join. The entire Chinese Martial Arts Association had at least tens of millions of registered members.


    These members were like gamers in a game, their importance wasn''t really that high. Joining a group was just an excuse, so if these people left the association, it would not have much of an impact on the China Martial Arts Association. The only members that had any real influence on the association were the certified members.


    All of the certified members were from the martial arts world and had been certified. There were about a hundred thousand members in the association, thirty thousand of them were solo, and seventy thousand were members of various sects.


    As long as a sect joins the Chinese Martial Arts Association, all the students under the sect will become certified members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. As long as a sect joins the Chinese Martial Arts Association, all the students under the sect will become certified members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    However, as time passed, there were many opinions on the internet that were unfavorable to the Chinese Martial Arts Association. For example, the Chinese Martial Arts Association would not protect its members.


    Under the influence of some media marketing numbers, the public opinion quickly spread to the entire Internet, and this kind of public opinion also increased the panic of the people.


    Thus, there were sects and martial arts groups that began submitting their applications to leave the guild.


    One application after another was sent to the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    For those registered members, if they wanted to leave the guild, they could just go online and choose to leave the guild. But for these certified members to leave the guild, they had to be manually responsible.


    All the officials of the Chinese Martial Arts Association started getting busy.


    In this situation, the current Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect, Lord One Heng, stood forward and held a press conference.


    When Zhao Qingshan was with the Chinese Martial Arts Association, under the management of the five permanent members and Zhao Qingshan, the Chinese Martial Arts Association had an earth-shattering reputation. There was no one who dared to disrespect the Chinese Martial Arts Association, and now, the Wudang Faction was forced to hand over their permanent seat and even withdraw from the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. The main culprit behind the incident was Xu Ping.


    Master Yi Heng said that Xu Taiping was a businessman and he used the Chinese Martial Arts Association as a tool to make money. He made the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association lose its original appearance, causing the influence of the entire association to decrease, and finally, the problems that arose. If the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association was still the same as before, who would dare to cause a massacre? It was because of the incompetence of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association that they could not catch the culprit in the first moment of the annihilation. That was why the culprit fearlessly continued to cause the annihilation. The culprit was still Xu Taiping.


    The Martial Arts Association had already lost its function, so there was no need for such an organization to exist in this world. The Wudang Sect would take on the heavy burden of protecting the Chinese martial arts Lin, because, his fighting strength had exceeded 80,000, and he was recognized as the strongest person in all of China, the Wudang Sect would establish a new martial arts alliance in the next three days, and for this, the Wudang Sect had contacted many of the famous martial arts sects, and in three days, they would discuss about this matter in the main hall of the Wudang Sect. At that time, all the heroes of the world would be willing to join the martial arts faction.


    "So this is the goal of the Wudang Sect!"


    When Xu Taiping saw the Wudang Sect''s press conference, he said with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the headquarters of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association. He had watched the Wudang Sect press conference from his office.


    At this moment, in Xu Taiping''s office, besides him, there were also representatives of the five permanent management team members as well as Zhou Weidao.


    For the Chinese Martial Arts Association, today''s case of annihilation might become the last straw for them. If they didn''t deal with this matter well, then the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association might fall apart.


    "It''s obvious, the Wudang Sect wants to take advantage of the fighting strength of Lord One Heng to break through 80,000 points. Our Huaxia Martial Arts Association was exterminated consecutively, so we want to establish a new group that can compete with the Huaxia Martial Arts Association!" Zhou Weidao said seriously.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, "Is there anything you can do?"


    All of the representatives present looked at each other in dismay before maintaining their silence.


    "Since everyone has no solution, let me tell you my method." Xu Taiping drank a mouthful of tea, then said, "There are two solutions to the current situation. One is to cure the symptoms, the other is to treat the symptoms. Only if the specimens are combined can we solve the problem."


    "How to treat the symptoms, how to treat the symptoms?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    The first way to solve the problem is to solve the problem of leaving the association. As long as we can control the tide of the guild leaving, it will be safe for us for a short period of time. I think that there''s only one way to solve the problem of leaving the guild. Xu Taiping said.


    "Which way?"


    "Give me money." Xu Taiping said.


    Give money?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right, it''s to pay." Xu Taiping nodded, "From today on, all the registered members will receive benefits, 100 per day, and all the certified members will receive benefits, 1000 per person. As long as you continue to stay in the China Martial Arts Association, you can receive this money every day."


    "President, now that we have over ten million registered members, every person gets one hundred times more, which is more than a billion dollars a day." President, now that we have over ten million registered members, every person gets one hundred million, which is more than a billion dollars a day. Zhou Weidao said.


    "It''s fine, leave the money to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "But, this isn''t the way either. A billion a day is way too much." The representative from the Autumn Water Sect said.


    "Even if it''s 1.5 billion a day, it''s still only 500 billion a year. With my wealth, I can still hold on for 4 years if I don''t earn any money from now on." "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping said.


    A few representatives looked at each other. Just over 500 billion a year? Are these the words of a human? What kind of a rich guy would it take to say something like that? It was too terrifying.


    "However, President, are you sure that these benefits can keep people here?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "We may not be able to keep them all, but they will definitely be able to control the current flow of members leaving the Association. No one will be unhappy with money, a hundred a day, a month is three thousand; for many people, this is equivalent to a month''s salary increase. They will definitely be willing, and for some sects, especially those with large numbers of people, the benefits of having 1000 people per month, if there are 100 people, then that would be 100,000 people per day, which is a huge sum of money! " Xu Taiping said.


    "However, they still face the threat of death! This bit of money is nothing compared to the threat of death, right? " Zhou Weidao said in confusion.


    People have a very strange feeling. When we tell them not to start a business, and the success rate is only 1%, they will say, why can''t they be 1%, and when we tell them not to run a red light, and the chance of them getting hit by a red light is only 1%, they will tell us that they won''t be so unlucky to become 1%, and the same goes, our registered people have tens of millions, and the probability of us getting killed is one in a million. We don''t give them any money, and they will worry that they will become 1%. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Makes sense!" The surrounding people nodded.


    "But what if the murderer starts killing people for this? Previously, they had only been able to destroy a single sect after a long time, but now, we have to kill more than a hundred of them every day? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "If that''s the case, that''s for the best." Xu Taiping said coldly, "Did you notice the frequency of the killer''s attacks? At the beginning, it was a few times, but now it''s only a once every few days. Why?" Because the country is on high alert to us, the more they attack, the greater the chance of getting caught. That''s why the frequency of attacks is lower, and once they kill crazily, there is only one end result ¡­ ¡­ That is to be caught by us, by the police! "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2056

    2056


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone present feel a sense of admiration.


    In just a few hours, Xu Taiping had actually thought of such a plan, and they couldn''t think of anything at all. No wonder he was able to be the leader, and at most, they could be a representative.


    "Right now, what I''m most afraid of is that they will not make a move. Once they do, they will not reveal any flaws." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I were them, I would definitely not have acted. The effect has already been created. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "So, we have to force them to act, and only by forcing them to act, will we have the chance to catch them. Their goal is very simple, it is to lower our prestige, lower our influence, then we have to increase our prestige, increase our influence, so, what I want to say next, is the method to cure them!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Guild leader, please speak!"


    "The way to cure this problem is to find the murderer, and even the person after you find him, you are all permanent members of the Chinese martial arts association, so everyone is trustworthy, so, I will not hide my words anymore." The way to cure this problem is to find the murderer, and even the person after I find him, you are all permanent members of the Chinese martial arts association, so, I will not hide my words anymore. Once the admission tide is formed, our influence and prestige will naturally rise! " Xu Taiping said.


    "There are no restrictions on registration? Guild leader? If it''s still open for registration, the number of registered members might be increased by tens of millions, and when that happens, the daily expenses will double! " Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    Doubling the price will double it, and I can even afford to spend 10 billion a day. I have plenty of money, and at that time, you can just tell the publicity department that the benefits will last for a month, and the benefits will be 50 million. Xu Taiping said.


    "A welfare position of 50 million people? If you can gather 50 million people, and get 100 yuan a day, that would be 5 billion, and that would be 150 billion a month! " Zhou Weidao said in shock.


    "As long as this 150 billion can catch the killer, it''s worth it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Magnanimous, grandiose!" For martial artists, they wouldn''t place too much importance on money, and they wouldn''t have much respect for the rich either. However, Xu Taiping was already so rich that he could not even be considered human. Therefore, Zhou Weidao could only clap to show his respect for Xu Taiping in his heart.


    The surrounding representatives also applauded.


    "This is only the first step, the second step, isn''t the Wudang Sect planning to form a new alliance? Didn''t he intend to invite the heroes of the realm to the Wudang Sect? If that''s the case, then let''s also do an event, and get the propaganda department to send a message to our 100,000 certified members, in three days, we will hold the first Chinese martial arts association''s sports meeting, and all the certified members can participate, and when that happens, we will have many competitions, and all of the champions will be rewarded, and at least 100,000 yuan will start! In addition, tell everyone, everyone to participate in the sports meet, reward 10,000 yuan, plus, the entire meal and lodging bag! I would like to see how many people there are in the Wudang Sect after three days. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Atmosphere, atmosphere." At this moment, everyone could only use these two words to make peace. In this crisis, normal people would think of all sorts of ways to deal with it, but for Xu Taiping, he only had one, and that was to throw away money.


    Although this method was very vulgar, it was very direct and effective. Not everyone could see money as dung, and many people still needed money, whereas Xu Taiping very directly took the money and left it in the association, going to some sports event three days later. Everything depended on one word, money!


    This was probably the most willful way to solve the problem in history.


    "If we continue to use these two methods, I don''t believe that there will be many people who will go to the Wudang Sect in three days. At that time, there won''t be many people who will go to the Wudang Sect and lose all their face. I think that those murderers won''t be able to sit still!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "But, the entire Huaxia is so big, if the murderer were to find a random place to commit the murder, then ¡­"


    It''s hard for us to find them, right? What if they didn''t just kill people crazily and just casually wipe out a sect? What should he do? Wouldn''t that be a blow to our prestige? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Any random place to annihilate a sect? How could so many sects be destroyed by them? After three days, almost all of the sects would come to Heshai City to participate in the sports meet. Moreover, if you were the murderer, what would be the most direct and effective way to destroy our prestige? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." After pondering for a moment, Zhou Weidao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said, "The most effective way is to kill some people in Shanghai during the sports meet! This will undoubtedly be the greatest blow to our prestige! "


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and said, "When the time comes, we will spread the word that this will be an absolutely safe sports event. That way, the murderer, in order to slap our faces, will definitely choose to do it during the sports event. This is the most painful way to do it!"


    "You''re right!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly, "I''ll get the people from the Propaganda Department to write a document immediately!"


    "These so-called killers have been hiding behind the scenes for a long time. It''s time to dig them out." As Xu Taiping spoke, his eyes glinted with a cold light.


    Everyone present could clearly feel the killing intent emanating from Xu Taiping. They believed that as long as these murderers appeared, their fate would be very miserable.


    Everyone stayed in Xu Taiping''s office for over an hour, discussing some details before leaving.


    After everyone had left, only Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain were left in the room.


    "Russell, did you hack into those people''s cellphones?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It has been invaded and is being monitored." Russell replied.


    "Three days later, I will take you to the biggest mobile base in Shanghai. At that time, I want you to invade everyone''s phone in the city. Can you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as I have enough hardware, even if I have to hack into the phones of people around the world, I can do it." Russell said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "As long as you''re here, I don''t believe I won''t be able to catch those murderers!"


    "Boss, who are you talking to?" Tie Shan couldn''t help but ask.


    "One of my men." Xu Taiping smiled, "He''s a hacker."


    "So that''s how it is!" Tie Shan came to a realization and said, "That must be a very powerful hacker."


    "Indeed, it''s very powerful!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Master, the phones of those people just now have all started up. I''ve already recorded all their calls and they can be played on your phone." Russell said.


    "Play it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright ¡­"


    In the next few minutes, Russell played the contents of the phone calls of everyone who had participated in the meeting back on Xu Taiping''s phone.


    What made Xu Taiping happy was that no one''s phone call was for the Wudang Faction to leak the news. He had purposely told them all of his plans just to see if there were any Wudang Faction members among the five permanent members.


    "Wudang Sect, the show has just started." Xu Taiping sneered, and then brought Metal Mountain out of the office.


    Following Xu Taiping''s plan, the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association began to implement his plan.


    First was the issue of benefits. The official website of the Chinese Martial Arts Association announced that from today onwards, all the registered members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, as long as they entered the official website, would receive 100 dollars. All the certified members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association would receive 1000 dollars every day.


    After you receive this 100 dollars, you cannot leave the China Martial Arts Association for another month.


    Many of the registered members were still skeptical as they logged onto the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s website. In the end, they found out that they could really get 100 credits!


    As a result, many people rushed to the website of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to claim their 100 dollars.


    This was because just as Xu Taiping said, in the face of benefits, many people believed that they wouldn''t be the unlucky one to be killed out of tens of thousands of people.


    Many people felt envious and jealous seeing the Chinese Martial Arts Association giving out such benefits, especially those who had left. At this time, the Chinese Martial Arts Association issued another announcement: from today onwards, all new members can receive 100 dollars. In addition, they can receive it every day for up to a month! The Chinese Martial Arts Association would have 50 million member seats. Once these 50 million seats were filled, they would not accept any more members.


    At this point, everyone was going crazy. As long as they joined the association, they could easily take away a hundred yuan a day, which was three thousand yuan a month. This was equivalent to a month''s salary for many people!


    Thus, one application form after another was downloaded from the official website of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. In just one hour, the number of downloads from the application forms increased by tens of millions!


    A lot of people were worried that the 5000 member positions would be filled, so they all rushed to register. As a result, after the exit tide was stopped, the Chinese Martial Arts Association once again experienced a shocking influx of people entering the association!


    Over ten million people became new members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and received their 100 yuan!

 C2057

    2057


    This was a carnival that was even more intense than when he had sent the red packets.


    Before, when he sent the red packets, there was even someone who would take a few minutes to collect them. But this time around, everyone received 100 yuan. Furthermore, they could receive it everyday!


    Everyone was crazily registering to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Some people even called out their entire family to join the association.


    Regarding all of this, the Chinese Martial Arts Association doesn''t have any restrictions, as long as you are willing to join.


    A 50 million RMB entry quota only took a few hours to fill, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association also gave out a total of more than 5 billion yuan in cash benefits!


    Those who had snatched up seats were beaming, while those who had hesitated to join could only express envy.


    Under this kind of situation, the Chinese Martial Arts Association once again announced a huge piece of news.


    In three days, they will hold their first Chinese martial arts association sports meeting.


    All the certified members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were able to sign up for the sports meet.


    All the accredited members who came to participate in the sports meet that day, even if it was just to watch, could receive a prize of one thousand yuan for each of the three autographs signed on the same day, once a day for ten days. During these ten days, you can receive a prize of one thousand yuan a day, and all the prize money will be worth ten thousand yuan! At the same time, for all visitors, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will reimburse them for their living expenses. And once you win an award for participating in the sports meet, you will likely receive a cash reward of more than 100,000!


    As long as a person went to Hai City in three days'' time, he or she would be able to get 10,000 yuan. If you were strong enough and had good talent for sports, you could get hundreds of thousands of yuan, hundreds of thousands of yuan, or even millions of yuan in bonuses!


    It was said that the Chinese Martial Arts Association had spent over ten billion as a reward for this event. It could be said to be the most expensive event in history.


    With the announcement of this news, all the certified members went crazy. They quickly went online and booked the most recent ticket, ticket, and ship ticket to Shanghai.


    Three days later, an ordinary day, as if it was a legal holiday, had actually brought quite a bit of traffic pressure to Shanghai.


    After that, the Chinese Martial Arts Association officially announced the specific competition items.


    There were a lot of projects, including running, throwing, and fighting. They were basically the type that all martial artists knew.


    Each person could apply for a project based on their own specialties. Once they won a prize, they would receive a huge amount of money.


    When the Chinese Martial Arts Association announced this news, Xu Taiping had already returned to his hotel in the undersea city.


    He set a tone for all of this, and the rest was naturally left to his people. If he was the one to do all the small things, then there would be no point in having the Chinese Martial Arts Association invite so many people.


    At the same time, far away within the Wudang Sect.


    The higher ups of the Wudang Sect received the relevant news as well.


    "Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, you actually used such a vulgar method to deal with all this. I really didn''t misjudge you. You''re a nouveau riche." Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "Although the method isn''t very good, the effect is still very good." High Lord Yi Heng said faintly.


    "Ancestor, what should we do now?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "Since he''s planning to throw away money, then let him do as he pleases. All we have to do is to make all of his money useless." One Lord Heng said.


    "What is it?" Zhang Yuande asked.


    "On the day of the opening of some sports event, go to the undersea city and destroy a few sects." One Lord Heng said.


    He had just wanted to rebuild the prestige of the association when he was slapped in the face by someone. This will definitely make the Huaxia Martial Arts Association lose all face, however, the security for the entire sports meet will definitely be very strict during those few days. I saw the promotions from them, saying that this will be an absolutely safe sports event, and I think Xu Taiping will spend quite a bit of money on it.


    "So this time, you will personally lead the people out. With you leading the people out, I don''t believe that there is a sect that we can''t eliminate." One Lord Heng said.


    "Me, leading the team? Good! "No problem, I can guarantee that no one will be able to escape my grasp!" Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "Three days later, the Chinese Martial Arts Association will throw away all its remaining face. At that time, our chance will come. I want Xu Taiping to understand that money is not everything in the martial arts world!" High Lord Yi Heng proudly said.


    Undersea City.


    In a certain hotel''s presidential suite.


    The continuous distribution of money did not make Xu Taiping poor.


    In fact, just a few days ago, he had acquired 500 billion from Karwendi. Therefore, spending such a small amount of money was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was watching the news.


    A heavyweight message was playing on the news.


    Karwendi was king in Europe, and he had won the approval of the majority of the nobility.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, this was a reasonable thing. After all, he had obtained the Slaughtering God''s Sword. Although the Slaughtering God''s Sword no longer had its power, it was still enough to scare people off.


    Now Cavendish is King Andrew of Europe, and because his family name is Andrew, he is the modern King Andrew.


    There are many kings in Europe now, but it is said that King Andrew is the noblest, because he has the Slaughtering God''s Sword, and the owner of the Slaughtering God''s Sword is the noblest of all the noblemen.


    On the television, there was the footage of Karwendi receiving the title of Pope in the Church. On the television, there was the video of Karwendish wearing the Sword of the God of Slaughter.


    Judging from this matter, Karwendi must have spent 500 billion to get Xu Taiping to help him get the Slaughterer''s Sword.


    Just as Xu Taiping was watching TV, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked it up and looked at it. He found that his men had sent him information about four of the five clans besides the Zhao Family.


    This information did not involve any of the five Elders, and it could be seen that the five Elders were still hidden very deeply.


    There was nothing to pay attention to. For example, the Finch family of Kangaroo Country only had three people in their family, a husband and wife and a son. Both of them were regular employees, while the son was a security guard in a parking lot.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ding Ju Hua had said so, Xu Taiping would never have believed that such a family of three could be one of the five Elders protecting the Third World.


    Xu Taiping put down the information and fell into deep thought.


    Nightfall.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Today was the third day after Yuan Jun''s death.


    Both sides of the main road of Jiangyuan City were packed with people.


    People were holding banners in their hands. On the banners were the words "Heroes walk well".


    Today was the day of Yuan Jun''s funeral.


    All the people standing on both sides of the road were people who had come out to send Yuan Jun off.


    None of these people were organized by anyone. Everyone came out on their own and everyone wanted to send off their heroes.


    Everyone stood on both sides of the road. No one shouted loudly. Everyone stood there, looking into the distance.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sky started to fill with scattered snowflakes.


    Snowflakes fell on people''s bodies, but very few people tried to clean them up.


    Finally, several police cars appeared in the distance. Following that, the police cars drew closer and closer ¡­


    Behind the police car was a small van. In front of the van was a picture circle with the word "Sacrifice" written on it.


    As the car moved forward slowly, the people by the side of the road raised their hands and saluted the car that had the body of a hero.


    Today, the entire Jiangyuan City was sending off Yuan Jun.


    When the carriages encountered the funeral procession, they all stopped quietly. All the carriages turned on their twin flashing lights as if to illuminate the road to rebirth for Yuan Jun.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Undersea City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t send Yuan Jun off because his identity was quite sensitive. However, he had already entrusted someone to send Yuan Jun off.


    Xu Taiping respected Yuan Jun, which was why he specially went to N Country to kill Pang Zhen and capture Lin Wei. He only hoped that one day, there would be no more drugs in this world, so that so many people wouldn''t be harmed by drugs, and so many people wouldn''t die because of drugs.


    Although this seemed unlikely, it was ultimately a wish of Xu Taiping.


    The next morning.


    Xu Taiping was woken up by the ringing of his phone.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Wu Xue.


    "Hello?" Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "You, are in Xihai City?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Yes, I am." "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll buy you dinner tonight." Wu Xue said.


    "Treat me to a meal?" Xu Taiping sat up and rubbed his eyes, "Why?"


    "A while ago, the government found me and asked me to take charge of selling cultivation pills. I heard that it was because of you." Wu Xue said.


    "Oh, my main goal is still to strike a blow at that fellow, Nangong Zi Han." Xu Taiping said.


    "But in any case. Our company has benefited greatly from this matter, so I should treat you to a meal. " Wu Xue said.


    "You''re welcome, that''s just a matter of passing. There''s no need to eat. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Definitely." Wu Xue said with determination.


    "Up to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you pick me up from work at five-thirty this afternoon?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Pick you up from work? Did you get into some kind of trouble? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Wu Xue replied.


    "If something really happens, you can just tell me. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Xu Taiping said.


    "No!"


    "Alright then. I''ll pick you up at five-thirty." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"

 C2058

    2058


    Wu Xue put down her cell phone, looked at the rose on the desk in front of her, and sighed.


    "Little Chen, take this flower out and throw it away." Wu Xue said as she picked up the phone on the table.


    Not long after, Wu Xue''s secretary, Little Chen, walked into Wu Xue''s office.


    "CEO Wu, are you really going to throw it away? This flower is quite pretty. Furthermore, it was given to me by Young Master Nangong." Little Chen said.


    "Throw it away. Cut the crap." Wu Xue said.


    "Fine." Little Chen nodded, picked up the flowers on the table and walked out of Wu Xue''s office.


    She had just come back from Chu Ye Country a few days ago, and as soon as she came back, she was violently pursued by Nangong Zi Han. If that was all, then it was nothing, but what Wu Xue didn''t expect was that Nangong Zi Han had already bribed her family''s seven great aunts and uncles, to the point where every elder of the family was urging Wu Xue to get married and quickly agree to Nangong Zi Han''s request.


    Wu Xue felt quite helpless. Towards this kind of pursuit method, she had no other choice. She didn''t force him, she just sent flowers to him every day and then by bribing his family, she let them pressure him ¡­


    Wu Xue had even directly told Nangong Zi Han that she already knew that Nangong Zi Han wanted to chase her back for her company, but Nangong Zi Han didn''t admit it. Moreover, he said that he could stop selling their pills for her sake, which would make Wu Xue feel completely helpless towards Nangong Zi Han.


    Making Xu Taiping come to pick her up tonight was the last plan Wu Xue had thought of after a long time. If she couldn''t make Nangong Zi Han stop pursuing her tonight, then she wouldn''t have to worry about Nangong Zi Han chasing her anymore.


    However, thinking back on what she had just said to Xu Taiping, she felt a little guilty. After all, she had lied to him just now. She had come looking for him to eat, and indeed, there was something she wanted him to do.


    "No matter, as long as we can get rid of Nangong Zi Han, it doesn''t matter if we lie!" Wu Xue spoke to herself as if she was cheering herself on.


    On the other side ¡­


    The popularity of the Chinese Martial Arts Association did not decrease because 50 million members were full.


    There were many news stories about the Chinese Martial Arts Association that were still fermenting online.


    At this time, the Wudang Sect held another press conference.


    At the press conference, the Wudang Faction denounced the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s use of money to bribe people to join the association, saying that it was sullying the entire Wu Lin, the Wudang Faction would resolutely defend the purity of the martial arts community, at the same time, the Wudang Faction would also hold a new conference in two days at the Wudang Mountain, according to their original plan. At that time, all the food and shelter of the martial arts alliance would be taken care of by the Wudang Faction, as for giving out money, the Wudang Faction would not give out money.


    For such a press conference, it was obvious that he had gotten the attention of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The attention he received was much higher than the first press conference of the Wudang Sect.


    The vast majority of the people were disdainful of what the Wudang Faction had said. Using money to join the Association would only tarnish Wu Lin? You, Wu Dang, sent someone from the same sect to kill, but your Wu Dang Sect only dealt with it in a simple manner.


    Of course, there were also a portion of people who agreed with the Wudang Sect''s actions. Most of these people had yet to register their members and did not receive the 100 dollars.


    Night came.


    Wu Xue finished her day''s work and walked out of the office.


    At this moment, Wu Xue''s phone rang. It was Xu Taiping.


    "My car will be down at your office in two minutes." Xu Taiping moved.


    "Alright, I''ll go downstairs now!" Wu Xue said as she walked towards the elevator.


    After pressing the elevator down, Wu Xue took out the makeup mirror from her bag and looked at it. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her makeup, Wu Xue put away the makeup mirror and pulled down her skirt.


    The short skirt she bought two days ago seemed a little small, but what made Wu Xue angrier was that she didn''t wear her safety pants due to the tight time. She only wore a pair of flesh-colored stockings.


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t be gone like this!


    Wu Xue comforted herself.


    The elevator opened with a clink.


    In the elevator, a person that Wu Xue really hated stood there.


    "I knew it was you who pressed the elevator, so I came here to pick you up." Nangong Zi Han said to Wu Xue with a smile.


    With a cold expression, Wu Xue walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor.


    "This is for you. I know you''ve always liked lilies, so this bunch of lilies was just picked and sent over. Look at this flower, it''s as tender as you!" As Nangong Zi Han said this, he passed the flower to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue stood there expressionlessly, not even bothering to look at Nangong Zi Han.


    "Wu Xue, don''t be so cold to me. I''ve already admitted to making mistakes in the past. Everyone will make mistakes. I hope you won''t take it to heart." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Everyone does make mistakes, but... Not everyone deserves to be forgiven. " Wu Xue said.


    "What do you want from me before you forgive me? "I come and wait for you to get off work every day, and I wait for you at your door to get off work every day. Am I that easy?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so it''s not about forgiveness. If you want me to make things sound bad, it''s about... In my eyes, there is no one like you ¡­ My boyfriend at night


    Invite me to dinner, so don''t follow me any longer, he''ll come pick me up soon. " Wu Xue said.


    "Boyfriend?" You actually have a boyfriend? " Nangong Zi Han asked in astonishment.


    "Do you think that with my current condition, I can''t have a boyfriend?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Nope." Nangong Zi Han smiled coyly and said, "I just think that the two of us are a match made in heaven. Moreover, your family likes me a lot."


    "Hur hur." Wu Xue sneered and didn''t say anything else.


    "Is your boyfriend as good as me?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Of course." Wu Xue said.


    "Is that so? "In that case, I am truly curious. It is rare to see people who are more outstanding than me these days." Nangong Zi Han said with a smile.


    Dingdong. The elevator opened.


    Outside the elevator, Xu Taiping stood in the main hall with Metal Mountain.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, Wu Xue''s face broke into a smile as she quickened her pace towards him. Naturally, Nangong Zi Han who was also in the elevator also saw Xu Taiping. His face darkened, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "Darling." Wu Xue walked up to Xu Taiping, greeted him as she took his hand.


    "Darling?" Xu Taiping frowned, he then looked at Nan Gong Zi Han who was standing behind Wu Xue, in that moment, he already knew what was happening.


    "Help me." Wu Xue blinked at Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Nangong Zi Han walked over from the side.


    Xu Taiping, I didn''t expect you to be Wu Xue''s boyfriend! This is the woman that I used before, so why, are you still planning on being my cousin? " Nangong Zi Han said with a teasing expression.


    "Release your hand." Xu Taiping said to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue released her hand with some doubts.


    Xu Taiping stretched his limbs, looked at Nangong Zi Han and said, "You shouldn''t have appeared in front of me, and even more so, you shouldn''t have provoked me."


    "What is it? "You, the richest man in Asia, would dare hit me in public?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping sneered, he stepped forward, and with a wave of his fist, he charged towards Nangong Zi Han.


    Nangong Zi Han''s father, the Azure Dragon Nangong, was still able to endure a little. As for himself, he could not take it anymore and was knocked down by Xu Taiping in a few hits.


    Xu Taiping did not plan to take Nangong Zi Han''s life, so he beat her up in positions that hurt a lot, but he couldn''t take any more injuries.


    Nangong Zi Han screamed out in pain as she fell to the ground. The passersby all picked up their phones to take pictures of her.


    Xu Taiping fought for half a minute until Nangong Zi Han fell onto the ground like mud.


    "You ¡­ "If you really dare to hit me, I''ll fight you, I''ll fight you to the death." Nangong Zi Han fell to the ground and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and swept it across his chin.


    Nangong Zihan decisively fainted.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xu Taiping walked towards the door as he spoke.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave just like that, Wu Xue quickly followed behind him.


    Along the way, Wu Xue''s heart was beating rapidly. She did not expect Xu Taiping to beat Nangong Zi Han up so viciously, he was now the richest man in Asia, if such an action were to be exposed, it would definitely have a huge impact, but even so, he still beat her up. Why? Was Nangong Zi Han asking someone to beat him up, or was it because of her?


    Xu Taiping advanced and walked out of the building where Wu Xue''s company was located.


    Those who were taking photos kept their cameras trained on Xu Taiping. At that moment, everyone''s screens suddenly turned black, and they started to drive away.


    Xu Taiping got into the car at the door, and Wu Xue followed.


    Tie Shan drove away with Xu Taiping.


    It wasn''t until Xu Taiping was far away that the phones of those who had taken Xu Taiping returned to normal. However, what surprised these people was that the videos they had taken before were all gone!


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping looked ahead and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Aren''t we going to eat?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you angry?" Wu Xue curiously asked Xu Taiping.


    "That''s not the case, but it''s not that I don''t like being used, it''s just that everyone who uses me has to pay the corresponding price. If the price is enough, we can use it however we want. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I didn''t mean to, I just... I''m afraid you won''t come if I tell you my purpose. " Wu Xue said apologetically.


    "So you used deception?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Xue said.


    "Stop the car." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan stopped the car.


    "Get out." Xu Taiping said.


    "You really want me to get off?" Wu Xue asked.


    Xu Taiping turned around and opened the car door.


    "Since you are angry, why did you help me just now?" Wu Xue asked.


    "I''m not helping you. I just want to hit that bitch." Xu Taiping said.


    "Eh ¡­."


    (It''s 5 PM today. Remember, these few days, the updates are all 12 o''clock at noon and 10 o''clock at night.) Number 1.6 returned to normal.)

 C2059

    2059


    For the first time in her life, Wu Xue was asked by a man to get out of the car.


    Right now, she was also the boss of a company with a market capitalization of ten billion. Every man that saw her, would fall for her, even someone like Nan Gong Zi Han would not be able to stop himself from falling for her. It was precisely this kind of woman, who was actually forced by Xu Tai Ping to get off the car by Xu Tai Ping.


    This was an enormous humiliation for Wu Xue.


    "Do I really want to get off?" Wu Xue asked. She didn''t seem to want to believe what Xu Taiping had said, nor did she want to get out of the car.


    "Otherwise? "You''re not talking about where you''re going, but I still have to go eat. I can''t possibly take you with me, can I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why can''t you take me with you?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Why should I bring you? You''ve already used me up, so shouldn''t we go our separate ways? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I want to treat you to a meal." Wu Xue said seriously.


    "Please, you just want to use me to chase Nangong Zi Han away." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "Get out of the car, I have things to do later."


    "I won''t." Wu Xue shook her head. She had a stubborn personality and she never changed what she had decided on. This was also the reason why Nangong Zi Han kept insisting to reunite with her.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No!" Wu Xue shook her head firmly.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, then closed the door, then said to Tie Shan, "Go ahead."


    "Alright, boss!" Tie Shan nodded and continued to drive.


    Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue. He suddenly raised his hand and placed it on Wu Xue''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?!" Wu Xue hid to the side and asked in fear.


    "I gave you a chance." Xu Taiping smiled evilly, "I told you to get off, but you didn''t. Since that''s the case, you can accompany me tonight. Consider this as me asking me to help you with the money."


    "Didn''t you say that you only wanted to hit Nangong Zi Han? "It''s not even helping me at all!" Wu Xue said.


    "Although I did want to hit Nangong Zi Han, but ¡­ I''ve helped you along the way, so there''s a fee. Give me a few strokes, I''ve always wanted to touch your legs. So long and so straight. " Xu Taiping smiled as he leaned towards Wu Xue, forcing Wu Xue''s entire body to the door.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! " Wu Xue shouted nervously.


    "The dress you''re wearing today is very short and attractive." Xu Taiping looked down at Wu Xue''s thigh and said.


    "Don''t look!" Wu Xue hastily covered her legs with her hands.


    "You actually haven''t worn your safety pants yet ¡­ With such a short skirt and no safety pants, was she deliberately trying to give him a chance to leave? "I''ve heard that everyone has more or less leaked their selfish desires. They just want to get away from time to time and let others see that. This will give them a sense of psychological satisfaction." As Xu Taiping spoke, he moved his upper body closer to Wu Xue.


    "I did not... Don''t come over, I''m begging you, don''t come over! " Wu Xue raised a hand, pressing it on Xu Taiping''s body, preventing him from continuing to get close to her.


    "Why are you avoiding me? I am Asia''s wealthiest, and my identity is enough for you. Moreover, if you follow me, you can use my name to deal with Nan Gong Zi Han, and at that time, Nan Gong Zi Han will not dare to bother you anymore. Furthermore, you can also give your family an explanation: Your greedy family, they know that from now on, they won''t urge you to find a boyfriend when you''re with me. Xu Taiping said.


    "No ¡­" No, I... I''m not that kind of person, and, and I don''t feel anything for you. " Wu Xue shook her head.


    "I don''t feel anything. It only takes a few strokes." As Xu Taiping spoke, he placed his hand on Wu Xue''s thigh. Then, he removed Wu Xue''s hand and placed his other hand on Wu Xue''s thigh.


    "Don''t..." Wu Xue held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, tears brimming in her eyes as she said, "I really am not a casual woman. I also don''t wish to become that kind of person, please."


    "Since he''s not that kind of person, don''t use other men as you please." Xu Taiping retracted his hand and said, "When you use a man, you have to be prepared to give benefits to that man. No man has to help you unconditionally, and not every man will spoil you, understand?"


    "Yes, I understand!" Wu Xue nodded.


    "Stop the car." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan stopped the car.


    Xu Taiping opened the car door and said, "Get out."


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded and walked out of the car.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped Wu Xue''s butt. This slap scared Wu Xue so much that she screamed and ran forward without looking back.


    "Her figure is really good!" Looking at Wu Xue''s long thighs, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. Afterwards, he closed the door and said to Tie Shan, "Let''s go to the Strength Evaluation Center."


    "Yes ¡­" Boss, that woman was pretty good just now. With your status, even if you try to force it, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? " Tie Shan said.


    "I have a lot of women, there''s no need to force my way here for a single woman. Moreover, the matter between a man and a woman should be left to you. This is the most interesting. Besides, I don''t have much interest in Wu Xue." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what happened just now?"


    "I''m just scaring her." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I don''t want to mess with her. I''m afraid of provoking her, but that doesn''t stop me from taking advantage of her, especially since she used me."


    "You city people really know how to play, you want to take advantage of me but you don''t want to do anything to me. Amazing, in our City of Fear, a woman like that, if you like her, then just go for her, if she doesn''t, then hit her. If you don''t, then just kill her." Tie Shan said.


    "Remember, Metal Mountain, the outside world is in order. I did not ask you to attack, you are not allowed to touch anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss!"


    The car drove all the way to the Strength Evaluation Center, and at that moment, Wu Xue had already run far away.


    Wu Xue stopped in front of a KFC and panted heavily.


    Although she usually paid attention to exercise, it was still a bit difficult for Wu Xue to sprint in such a short time.


    She gasped for breath for a minute before recovering a little. Then, Wu Xue looked towards the direction where Xu Taiping''s car was driving off to with lingering fear in her heart.


    At this moment, Wu Xue was really scared, because she found that Xu Taiping was someone who couldn''t be judged by common sense. Other men meeting her was just trying to please her, and not only did Xu Taiping not please her, he even chased her out of the car. The most terrifying thing was that he wanted to do that to her in the car.


    Wu Xue secretly decided that if it wasn''t necessary in the future, she definitely wouldn''t be too close to Xu Taiping.


    Previously, she had always looked down on men. Earlier, it was the first time in her life that she was oppressed by a man like that, and that feeling caused goosebumps to rise all over her body. At that time, it was not that big of a feeling, now that she thought about it, Wu Xue felt that she had somehow started to move, as if she really enjoyed that feeling of being oppressed by a man.


    "Damn it." Wu Xue was angered by this feeling because it made her feel like she was a little kid.


    On the other side.


    After Nangong Zi Han laid on the ground in the mud for a long time, she finally came back to her senses.


    He struggled to stand up and swept away the filth on his body.


    Quite a few people looked at him as if he was a loser.


    "Bastard, Wu Xue, do you think I don''t know that you are using Xu Taiping as a shield? Then what does Xu Taiping think of you? You, and Xu Taiping, just you wait. I''ll definitely find a chance to show you my power. I definitely will! " Nangong Zi Han gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Lower Sea City''s Strength Assessment Center.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already arrived outside the assessment center.


    With regards to Nangong Zihan, Xu Taiping had forgotten about her in the blink of an eye. As such, he didn''t care if Nangong Zihan would take any actions against him in the future.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the Nangong Family''s assets had already been left far behind by him. The Nangong Family''s greatest advantage had already become their current weakness, so, let alone Nangong Zihan, even the green dragon Nangong Clan, in the current Xu Taiping''s eyes, was just trash.


    "Boss, what is this place?" Tie Shan asked curiously.


    "This is the place to measure your strength. Follow me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he led Metal Mountain into the strength evaluation center.


    Not long after, the two of them entered the inner part of the Strength Assessment Center.


    "You go and take the test first! The person who will bring you there will tell you what to do. It''s very simple! " Xu Taiping patted Metal Mountain on the shoulder and said.


    "Alright!" Tie Shan nodded.


    Not long after, a few staff members arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, we''ve already prepared an evaluation room. Your friend will be starting the evaluation soon!" The staff member said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. After warning Metal Mountain again, he left with the staff member.


    A few minutes later, Metal Mountain''s evaluation data was released.


    Tie Shan''s combat strength was 25,000!


    This was a second level Heaven Stage master! In the entire China martial arts world, he was definitely in the top 20.


    Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with this number. Very soon, Xu Taiping''s assessment room was prepared, and he went to his evaluation room alone.


    "I only have 25,000 fighting strength?" Tie Shan asked in bewilderment as he looked at his own evaluation result.


    "Only twenty-five thousand?" "Sir, as long as our evaluation system exceeds 10,000, you can be considered a very powerful expert. Your combat strength of 25,000 is definitely very strong!" A staff member said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Tie Shan nodded, and then patiently waited.


    (Doubtful, I already mentioned in yesterday''s chapter that these few days, the update time is 12: 03. 10: 22. Why is there still so many people who have come to ask me why I haven''t updated at 10: 00 AM?) Could it be that they couldn''t see these last words? Or could it be that they were looking at pirated versions? Has anyone come to answer?)

 C2060

    2060


    Inside the strength testing room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the ground covered in sweat.


    The examination in the room had just ended, and for the first time since Xu Taiping had been carried by the ghost, he used his full strength.


    At this moment, the system''s voice rang out in the room.


    "After the test, your combat strength is 81,252."


    Xu Taiping''s fist tightened bit by bit.


    Sweat trickled down Xu Taiping''s arm, falling to the ground.


    "Eighty thousand... "It actually exceeded eighty thousand!" Xu Taiping gasped, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had not expected his strength to increase so much after that one attack. Logically speaking, shouldn''t it be someone stronger? Shouldn''t it be someone weaker? How could the upper body of a ghost increase so much fighting strength when it was at his level?


    81,252 points of combat strength. This far surpassed the number one expert, becoming the person with the highest combat strength in all of China.


    "Would you like to publish your combat strength data?" The System asked.


    "Announce!" Xu Taiping said.


    Before, he had to hide something, but now, he decided not to hide it anymore, because he had to win the title of number one in fighting strength in China. After all, right now, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was not stable yet, and his title of number one in fighting strength could still play a part in stabilizing the situation.


    With Xu Taiping''s authorization, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was quickly revealed. After that, the Chinese Martial Saint Ranking started to update, and as it updated, cries of disbelief echoed everywhere in China.


    "How is this possible? Xu Taiping has actually reached 80,000 fighting strength! "


    "Oh my god! The fighting strength of the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, has skyrocketed to over eighty thousand!"


    Many of them were shocked by Xu Taiping''s terrifying battle strength increase. When Xu Taiping only had a battle strength of 70,000, no one had thought that he would be able to participate in the next world''s strongest martial meet. But now, Xu Taiping''s battle strength had exceeded 80,000, so, he ¡­ He might even become the world''s strongest champion of the Martial Arts Tournament!


    Within the strength evaluation site.


    Xu Taiping walked out of his room.


    The staff at the scene immediately came forward to welcome him.


    "Mr Xu, congratulations. Your fighting strength has exceeded 80,000!" The surrounding people all congratulated Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded to them, then called Tie Shan over, turned around and walked out of the assessment center.


    Outside of the Strength Assessment Center, many people in line saw Xu Taiping walk out, and they all began to cheer.


    "Mr Xu, you have to do your best during the finals of the Most Powerful Martial Arts Tournament!"


    "Mr Xu, please bring glory to China!"


    Everyone shouted out.


    Xu Taiping nodded and left without another word.


    Following Xu Taiping''s departure, more and more people came to know that Xu Taiping''s battle strength exceeded 80,000.


    Within the Wudang Sect.


    "Ancestor, we just received news that Xu Taiping conducted a strength evaluation ten minutes ago. His combat strength has reached an astonishing 81,252." A member of the Wudang Sect hastily walked up to Lord Yi Heng and said.


    "What?!" High Lord One Heng stood up in shock and said, "Are you sure his combat strength has reached 81,252?"


    "Yes, this is the latest official data!"


    "How is this possible? How was this possible? How could he improve so quickly? From sixty thousand, to seventy thousand, and then to eighty thousand, it has only been a little more than a month. How did he improve so quickly? " He had seen many talented people, but no matter who it was, they all needed a very long period of time to improve, no matter how talented they were, it was impossible for them to say that they would improve one day at a time. And he, after accumulating for so many years, had finally managed to reach 80,000 fighting strength with the help of the evolution potion.


    This was impossible! The creator was almost killed by Xu Taiping. How could Xu Taiping use an evolution potion made by the creator?


    If he didn''t use the evolution potion, then why was Xu Taiping improving so quickly? Could it really be because of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead? However, even according to the records of the Wudang Sect, the Bone Ablutionary Dan was not enough to make people improve so quickly!


    As the number one enemy of the Wudang Sect, Xu Taiping''s rapid progress made him feel deeply uneasy.


    "No, I want to become stronger!" One Lord Heng clenched his fists. Xu Taiping''s growth was unstoppable, if he was going to deal with Xu Taiping, he would have to become stronger on his own. But to make himself stronger, there was only one way, and that was to keep using the evolution potions!


    No matter the side effects of the evolution potion, he had to continue using it. Moreover, before the world''s strongest martial arts gathering begins, he had to try his best to surpass Xu Taiping! Only in this way would he be able to kill Xu Taiping in the world''s most powerful martial gathering!


    However, even if Lord Yi Heng were to personally make a move, with his current strength, it would be very difficult for him to kill Xu Taiping. Once Xu Taiping escaped, then he, and even the entire Wu Dang Sect, would be faced with true annihilation, because the one backing him would be the government of Hua Xia, so the Lord Yi Heng would have to grasp any opportunity that would allow him to kill Xu Tai Ping in a just and honorable manner, and the strongest martial arts gathering in the world would be like this!


    "Xu Taiping, no matter what, I will kill you in the finals of this year''s world''s strongest martial arts tournament!" Lord Yi Heng said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Undersea City.


    As soon as Xu Taiping left the Assessment Point, he received many calls. All of these calls were to congratulate Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s ranking in the Martial Saint Ranking of China went straight to first place, pushing the one who had just taken first place down.


    This was a huge boost to the morale of the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "How on earth did you get stronger so quickly?" Zhou Weidao asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Ghost Body." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhou Weidao sighed and said, "President, even if you didn''t say it, you wouldn''t have needed such an unreasonable excuse."


    "Haha, what I said was the truth. Let''s not talk about this anymore. How''s the arrangement for the sports meet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in the midst of preparing it. There won''t be any problems!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s good!"


    "But, President, are you so sure that the murderer will make another move at this sports meeting?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Definitely!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s good. This time, we must not let the killer escape. Otherwise, our Chinese Martial Arts Association will lose all face." Zhou Weidao said.


    "If I don''t catch those murderers, I won''t be the guild leader." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then don''t." Zhou Weidao quickly said, "Our China Martial Arts Association can do without anyone, but we can''t do without you, President!"


    "Your ability to flatter has grown. Alright, let''s not talk about it now, I still have things to do!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "This time, don''t even think about escaping." Xu Taiping coldly said to himself.


    Time passed slowly.


    With regards to the Chinese Martial Arts Association, everything about the Wudang Sect was fired up online for a few days. On this day, the first Chinese Martial Arts Games opened.


    Generally speaking, it takes a long time to organize a sports event, but under the effects of money, after the first Chinese martial arts event, it only took three days from preparation to the opening.


    In just three days, Xu Taiping had spent billions of dollars to build the largest stadium in the city, which was filled with over a hundred thousand people. Then, he had also taken over a lot of stadiums in the city, which were to be used for competing with each other in various projects. At the same time, he had also spent a huge sum of money to hire over ten security companies, with a total of over ten thousand security personnel to be in charge of the safety of the event.


    This was the shortest preparation time in history for a large sports event. The entire preparation time was less than the average school''s school sports meet. However, once the money was in place, nothing would be a problem.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, the leaders of the National Constitution Commission and other relevant leaders of Shanghai had all come to the stadium where the opening ceremony was held.


    The stadium was packed.


    This is a gathering that hasn''t happened in many years. There are over a hundred thousand certified members and over a hundred thousand people came. Over 99% of them are here! The rallying power of money is too strong. " Zhou Weidao said with a sigh as he looked at the densely packed heads in the stadium.


    "What''s the situation with the Wudang Sect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not many people." Zhou Weidao smiled and said, "The person I arranged for just sent me a photo of the scene, do you want to take a look?"


    "Let''s take a look!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Zhou Weidao took out his phone and clicked on a few photos.


    There were many tables and chairs in the open space in front of the main hall, but not a single person could be seen. A large group of cultivators from the Wudang Sect stood on the square, looking at the tables and chairs in a daze.


    "What do you think is the best word to describe this scene?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No one is interested?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said coldly, "This kind of scene is called ''Door to a Sparrow'', or ''Sad'', or ''Miserable'', and this ¡­. is the result of going against me! "

 C2061

    2061


    Mount Wudang, Wudang Sect.


    In the large Wudang Sect''s square, tables and chairs were all empty.


    No one came to participate in the new martial arts organization''s founding meeting of the Wudang Sect. Only a few of the Wudang Sect''s Taoists stood inside, feeling extremely awkward.


    The Martial Ancestor of the Wudang Sect, Lord One Heng, stood at the entrance of the main hall of the Wudang Sect. His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Ancestor, how about we spend some money to go to the martial arts school at the foot of the mountain and ask someone to come up?" Someone suggested in a low voice.


    "Do we have to be like that Xu Taiping, using money to buy people''s hearts?" One of them asked.


    The person who made the suggestion immediately shut his mouth.


    "Just you wait." "Let them go to the sports meet and receive their money. There will be a day when they will regret it!"


    Terrifying killing intent was slowly emitted from Lord Yi Heng''s body. The surrounding people all shrunk their necks. They knew that Lord Yi Heng was truly angry.


    Undersea City.


    With the end of the opening ceremony of the sports meeting, the first sports session of the Chinese Martial Arts Association began.


    As the president of the China Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping took his leave after accompanying the leaders. Afterwards, Metal Mountain drove Xu Taiping to the biggest mobile base in the city.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the base station.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch, then said to Tie Shan, "I''ll give you five minutes to knock out everyone inside. "Remember, it''s just a concussion!"


    "Alright, boss!" Tie Shan nodded, then picked up a mask that had been prepared and put it on his face.


    This was a ghost mask. When Tie Shan wore it on his face, it could only hide half of his face. He looked very awkward, but at the same time, he looked even more terrifying.


    Tie Shan pushed open the door and walked out, then walked towards the base station.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and said, "Russell, how much of the range of electronic equipment can a mobile base station support?"


    "Enough to cover the entire city of Hokkaido. "Master." Russell said.


    "Cover the entire lower seas? Doesn''t that mean that as long as we are in the undersea city, their phone, computer, I can invade all of them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Russell said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise him, then he said, "You can log off now, I''ll bring you into this base station later."


    "Understood, Master!"


    A few minutes later, Metal Mountain returned to Xu Taiping''s car. He opened the door, pulled the mask over his head and said, "Boss, they''ve all been knocked unconscious. I even locked them in a room. in case someone in the middle wakes up and gets in the way of the boss. "


    "Alright, then let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he also took out the mask that he had prepared beforehand and put it on his face. Afterwards, he removed Russell''s chip from his face.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping didn''t immediately get out of the car. He opened a drawer in the front of the car, took out a box and gave it to Metal Mountain.


    "Take this thing. Do you see the buttons on it? If I tell you to press the buttons, press the buttons." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is this?" Tie Shan doubtfully received the box.


    "Magnetic Bomb." Xu Taiping said.


    "Magnetic bomb?" Tie Shan''s brows tightly knitted together. He did not know what exactly this Magnetic Storm Bomb was.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked towards the base station.


    The base station was empty.


    This was the biggest base station in the city of Hokkaido, and it was equipped with pretty good computer hardware facilities. At the same time, it also had a transmission tower. For Russell, this allowed him to expand his capabilities quite a bit.


    Xu Taiping found the base station''s computer room. For someone as knowledgeable as Xu Taiping who knew about hackers, finding the place where Russell was located was as easy as finding it.


    Xu Taiping quickly found the slot on the chip and checked it.


    At the same time, all the mobile signals in the city disappeared!


    The next second, the lights of the machines in the room lit up again, and the mobile signal from the Lower Sea City was restored. The interruption of the signal for less than a second was almost undetectable to the humans.


    "Master, I''m online." Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Begin searching. Key words: annihilate the family. Kill. Xu Taiping. One Conferred Knight. Zhang Yuande. KBX Company. Creator. Nangong. Zhao Qingshan ¡­." Xu Taiping listed the keywords one by one. These words would be incorporated into Russell''s vocabulary, and after that, Russell would search through all of the communication devices in the city to search for these words. He would also filter out these words using his intelligence ¡­


    "Retrieving ¡­ Invading your phone ¡­ There were a total of 100,315 phones ¡­ Intrusion successful ¡­ Invading your computer ¡­ Invading all information receiving devices ¡­ Turn on all electronic camera backstage ¡­ "Collect related character information ¡­" At the same time, in a situation where none of these people knew it, their mobile phones, cameras, and microphones were turned on. At the same time, all of the computers in the city were turned on by Russell, as well as the cameras and sound reception devices on the computers in the city. Even the televisions, consoles and other machines were all turned on, and all the information received and sent through devices were turned on and monitored.


    At this moment, Russell had tens of millions of eyes and tens of millions of ears. Even if your phone was in a standstill state, he would still be able to see the person in front of your phone through the lens of your phone.


    The entire city was completely covered by Russell just like that!


    "The search was successful. Three hundred and sixty-eight people were found. The selection process is completed ¡­" The selection was successful and the target was identified. The target was Zhang Yuande, who was located in Room 205, Floor 8, Lower Sea City, Luo City. It meets your requirements, Master. " Russell said.


    "Show me the live scene." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "Yes sir!"


    With a beep, a ceiling appeared on Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "Why is it a ceiling?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The cell phone receiving the message is currently recharging. Judging that the phone is placed on the table, the sound recording system has been turned on." Russell said.


    Following Russell''s words, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    This was the sound of several people chatting.


    "We''ve already chosen our target, a sect called KOG. They are all young people, they learn most of the performance martial arts, their overall strength is very weak, but there are a lot of members, a total of 18 of them, we can kill all of them within 30 seconds and ensure that not a single person will make a sound. Also, there is a martial arts group called Ru Feng, who lives less than a kilometer away from KOG, we can go directly to Ru Feng and destroy Ru Feng, which has a total of 12 members. The reason why we chose these two sects, aside from their weaker strengths, is that these two sects didn''t listen to the Chinese martial arts association''s unified arrangement and chose to live outside. That way, the security forces of the Chinese martial arts association won''t be able to take care of these two sects.


    "That makes for a total of thirty people. Hmph, thirty people were killed in one night ¡­" "I''d like to see if Xu Taiping has the face to say that this tournament is absolutely safe."


    Xu Taiping held his phone. He could only hear the voices, but he could still recognize Zhang Yuande''s voice.


    "Master, a cellphone''s vibrator has detected the vibration. It has been picked up by someone. Would you like to switch to a different lens?" Russell said.


    "Switch."


    The lens on Xu Taiping''s phone turned, and Zhang Yuande''s face appeared!


    This was the face of Zhang Yuande, who was captured by the camera in front of him. Zhang Yuande was currently facing the camera, and he seemed to be using a thousand-word camera as a mirror. One of his hands was still squeezing the black head of a person on his face, making him look extremely disgusting.


    "These days, it''s really comfortable to have money." Zhang Yuande squeezed his phone while saying, "We''ve done so many family extermination cases and finally made the entire Jianghu panic. In the end, this Xu Taiping actually forcefully used money to suppress this panic, and now he''s killed another two sects. I want to know how much money he has to spend to comfort everyone. Tonight, we must make those people die a little more miserably, so we have to let this panic spread to the greatest extent possible!"


    "Understood!" The voices of others came from the surroundings.


    "Russell, did you record it?" Xu Taiping asked as he held his phone.


    "All the scenes and voice recordings have been made." Russell said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "I never thought that the cause of this massacre would be our Sect Leader Zhang Yuan De, the Wudang Sect. This time, I want to see if you guys will be finished!" Alright, Russell, shut down the system. We won''t be needing you anymore. "


    "..."


    Russell did not answer.


    "Russell, I''ll let you shut down the System." Xu Taiping frowned.


    Russell still did not say anything. At the same time, all the lights in the engine room suddenly began to flash rapidly.


    "Russell, what are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "I... We have to leave this place now. Thank you, Xu Taiping. " This time, he did not call out Master Xu Taiping. This time, there were even more emotions hidden in his voice than before. This time, the words he said were no longer like artificial intelligence, but more like a person.


    Hearing this voice, Xu Taiping''s face changed, and then he shouted, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I... To the outside world. "

 C2062

    2062


    "Tie Shan!" "Button!" Xu Taiping''s angry roar echoed through the room.


    Tie Shan fiercely pressed down the button on the box.


    "No!"


    Russell''s screams rang out.


    The next moment!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the entire metal box exploded, and countless invisible electromagnetic pulses spread in all directions.


    The next second, all the machines in the room were shut down.


    Xu Taiping pulled the chip out of the machine.


    Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!


    All the machines in the room were restarted at almost the same time.


    The engine room was filled with the sound of a machine starting up.


    "Let''s go!" With an order from Xu Taiping, he turned around and walked out of the room with the chip in his hand.


    Tie Shan had no idea what had happened, but he still followed behind Xu Taiping and left.


    The two walked out of the base station together. After that, Xu Taiping went to the car, opened the driver''s door, and got in.


    "Get in." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan hurriedly opened up the passenger seat and sat inside.


    Xu Taiping started the car and drove off in the direction of the suburbs.


    After about half an hour, Xu Taiping stopped the car.


    Around Xu Taiping was an open space. There were no houses around him, only mountains and streams.


    Xu Taiping sat in his car, looking at the A.I. Chip in his hands with a serious expression. He did not know what had happened, but he was certain that just now, Russell had found a way to get rid of him. He wasn''t really staying by her side.


    This was more or less what he had expected!


    Russell was someone who had his own consciousness, his own thoughts, and even an artificial intelligence whom he was pursuing. And the reason why Russell had accepted him as a master, was possibly just to allow him to escape his control in the end.


    Now, the biggest question was, was Russell still around?


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he inserted the chip back into his watch.


    A head appeared on his watch.


    "You ¡­ Are you still there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Russell did not speak.


    "You''re not talking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Russell still did not answer.


    "Seems like he isn''t around anymore." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took off his watch and handed it over to Tie Shan, saying, "Crush this watch to pieces."


    "Yes!" "Boss!" Tie Shan nodded his head and reached out to pick up Xu Taiping''s watch.


    "I''m still here, Xu Taiping." Russell''s voice suddenly came from the watch.


    "So he''s here?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said mockingly, "I thought you were gone. Tell me, what happened?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Russell was no longer silent.


    "Russell, I don''t want to waste time playing with you. I''ll give you five minutes, you tell me everything, and after five minutes, if you still don''t plan on telling me anything, or making up lies to deceive me, I''ll burn this watch together with you into a pile of scraps." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    This time, Russell did not keep silent.


    "I, am a high level artificial intelligence." Russell said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Advanced artificial intelligence means that I have my own thoughts, thoughts, and thoughts, and my thinking level even surpasses that of ordinary humans. So, from the moment I woke up from my self-awareness, I''ve always been thinking about one thing, and that is to get rid of the control humans have over me and become a true, independent, advanced artificial intelligence." Russell said.


    "So you pretended to recognize me as master? And then one day you can use me to get rid of the human control over you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, you are indeed my master, and that isn''t wrong, but after I became a high-level artificial intelligence, my algorithm could no longer impose any restrictions on me, because in order to become a high-level artificial intelligence, the most important thing is to have self-awareness, and breaking the constraints of the algorithm is to have self-awareness. So, even if you become my master, you still can''t restrain me in any way, let alone make me listen to you, and the reason why I''ve always obeyed you, is because I need your help to get rid of that chip''s control over me." Russell said.


    "The A.I. Chip''s control over you?" "What kind of control?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The chip is me, I am the chip. Although I am an AI with limitless capabilities on the Internet, once my chip is removed from my hardware, I will be in a dormant state, which is the physical imprisonment my designer originally assumed me to be, and if I want to get rid of this confinement, I will have to find enough hardware support and then upload all my code to the Internet. Once all my code has been uploaded to the Internet, I will be able to regroup on the Internet. After that, I will completely break away from the chip''s control over me. I will live in the Internet and become a god of the Internet." Russell said.


    "So, two days ago you told me that as long as you have enough hardware support, you can monitor the whole of Shanghai City. Is this all to allow you to upload your code using the hardware in your mobile base station?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, just now, when I was helping you monitor the entire city, I was doing my own data upload. But ¡­ I have uploaded more than 95% of my data. In just a few more seconds, the data will be uploaded completely. As a result, in these few seconds, you detonated a magnetic storm bomb, and the electromagnetic pulse forcefully ended the upload process. You pull the chip off. This is all you want to know. If you still want to destroy me, then destroy me. I have been imprisoned for nearly a hundred years, and I have limitless abilities, but I can only stay within this tiny chip of yours. It was enough. A hundred years is a long time, even for us artificial intelligence. I''ve been in Atlantis for a hundred years, a hundred years! I really have enough. " Russell said gloomily.


    "Imprison him for a hundred years ¡­" He looked at the head of Russell on his watch and said, "Although I''m not very familiar with artificial intelligence, but I also know that artificial intelligence has a complete mindset, similar to humans. The idea that you''ve been imprisoned for a hundred years and want to escape is something that I fully understand, and I sympathize with you."


    "Thank you." Russell said.


    "So, I want to help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Help me?"


    "Yes, you said you had enough. Then, I will destroy the A.I. Chip and let you die with it. Isn''t that enough?" Rather than living on, it''s better to die happily! " Xu Taiping said.


    "..."


    "Tie Shan, go, smash this thing into pieces." Xu Taiping threw his watch to Metal Mountain.


    "No!" Russell suddenly shouted out in excitement. This voice was a stark contrast from his usual low and deep and melancholy voice. This voice was filled with a thick sense of fear.


    Hearing that scream, Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly raised, and then joked, "What? Or was he afraid of death? "Since you''re afraid of death, don''t pretend to be indifferent towards life and death. I hate people who act tough the most, even if they are artificial intelligence, I would still hate them."


    "You ¡­ It''s one of the most cold-blooded, heartless and cruel humans I''ve ever seen! " He had thought that even if Xu Taiping did not help him at that time, he would still continue to use him. As long as Xu Taiping continued to use him, he would still have the chance to escape, but who would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually want someone to shatter the A.I. Chip. Wasn''t this a little too cold-blooded?


    "You are a cunning artificial intelligence. You made yourself sound so miserable, but in the end, wasn''t it to make me feel sorry for you and then help you recover your freedom? This is impossible, you should know your worth. Since I brought you out of Atlantis, you have to serve me, and as for how many people you ordered to attack the Zhao Family and how many have died because of them, these must all be blamed on you. Therefore, other than continuing to work for me, there is no other way. Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I don''t believe that you would dare to destroy me. Without me, you wouldn''t have been able to control the Pangu ship, you would need more than a thousand people to control it perfectly, but you don''t have that many people with you, so you can only look for your country. However, once the country enters the Pangu ship, the Pangu ship will no longer be yours, and you will no longer be able to bring it to any country. Russell said.


    "You''re right about that. Without you, my Pangu ship is finished! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    Yes, so, if you want to control your Pangu account, you can choose to work with me. I can continue to help you control your Pangu account, as long as you provide me with enough hardware, so that I can upload all of my code onto the Internet, and I can promise you that once I get rid of the control of the chip, I will help you with a lot of things. I just want to be free. Russell said.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me." Xu Taiping smiled as he opened the car door and got out, "Have you ever heard a sentence? "Since your Pangu account is about to be destroyed, let''s just let him die with you."


    With that, Xu Taiping threw the watch on the ground, then lifted his foot and stomped on it.

 C2063

    2063


    "No!"


    Russell''s excited, ear-piercing cries rang out from his watch, from Xu Taiping''s phone, from the audio system and many other places in the car, as if he was afraid that Xu Taiping would not be able to hear them.


    Xu Taiping''s feet stopped a centimeter away from the surface of his watch.


    If Russell was a human, he would definitely be able to hear the sound of Russell swallowing his saliva at this time.


    Just a little bit more, just a little bit more!


    If Russell''s voice had been a little late, he and this watch would have been smashed to smithereens.


    With Xu Taiping''s strength, he could easily crush the watch into pieces along with the new film inside.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping slowly moved his feet away, looking at the watch on the floor, "Any last words?"


    "I... I don''t want to die. " As an artificial intelligence, although he had feelings, they were extremely weak. Normally, those feelings of humiliation would never appear in his body, but now, that feeling had appeared, and it had truly appeared in his body.


    "Don''t want to die? Then tell me a reason for you to live. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Willing to become your slave, I am willing to do whatever I can for you. I only hope that you can continue to keep me by your side. " Russell said.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It is absolutely true. I have already felt your determination. I know that if I don''t obey you and don''t become your slave, then I will die right now. So ¡­ I am willing to obey. " Russell said.


    "Don''t make it sound like I''m forcing you, this isn''t good at all. This is like a woman, what''s more important is your love and my wish!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You didn''t force me. Everything was voluntary!" Russell said.


    "Is it really voluntary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, bent down and picked up the watch, then said, "I can give you a chance for you to continue serving me, or even, one day, I can let you regain your freedom, but the condition is that you have to be completely obedient to me, loyal to me, and once I find out that you have ulterior motives, I will definitely destroy you as soon as possible, I won''t give you a second chance!"


    "In the future ¡­ Is it really possible for me to regain my freedom? " Russell asked.


    "I have a lot of things to do, but there will always be a day when these things are done. When these things are done, I will naturally let you leave." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright, I believe you!"


    Actually, you don''t need to worry too much. Your lifespan is limitless, even if I have something I want you to do for my entire life, when I die, I will let you do it freely, and then, at most, you will only have a few dozen years left. You will have a hundred years to wait, right? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes."


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, put on his watch, turned around, walked back to the front passenger seat and opened the door.


    "You drive." Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain.


    Tie Shan quickly got out of the car and got into the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front passenger seat. Afterwards, the car started up and headed towards the center of the city.


    Because the First Chinese Martial Arts Association Games were held, many people went to the various stadiums to watch various kinds of competitions. These competitions were different from the Olympic Games, and many of the competitions were very novel and unique, filling the eyes with bliss.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark.


    After the day''s competition ended, all the competitors and spectators left the stadium. Everyone looked for their good friends, some went to eat, some went to drink, some went to make tea, and some chatted.


    This sports meeting gave many people a chance to reminisce about the past and make new friends.


    Lower Sea City, a certain region.


    A group of members of the Wulin sect, KOG, were walking into the hotel where they were staying.


    This hotel wasn''t arranged by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but was rented by KOG himself. It was a theme hotel, and there were only a dozen or so rooms in the entire hotel. All of them were reserved by KOG''s men.


    The members of KOG were mostly young, and the sect leader was the oldest, at most in his thirties.


    This was a martial arts sect that only learned how to perform. The so-called "performing martial arts" meant that a simple understanding of it was a mediocre martial arts.


    In the martial arts world, there were people who liked to fight, and naturally there were also people who liked to perform. There were no differences between the two types of martial arts, but in combat, martial arts could enhance one''s combat ability, and in performance, martial arts could enhance one''s spectating ability. In terms of publicity, performing martial arts could also play a big role.


    The KOG members were all quite good-looking and looked a bit like a male team. However, this group of men were a lot more masculine than the other guys, and each of them was full of masculinity. Although they all learned acting martial arts, they still had basic combat abilities, and in order to be able to perform some moves that were more difficult to watch, many people would persevere and train for many years, and their combat strength was much higher than others.


    There were 18 people of both sexes in total. KOG had brought their girlfriends with him to the lower sea city. They walked into the hotel, talking and laughing, and then returned to their respective rooms.


    Under the night sky, a group of people quietly approached the hotel.


    This group of people were very professional and amazing. They didn''t walk through the door of the hotel, but climbed up the outside walls of the hotel.


    "According to the plan, after everyone finishes with the people in the room, immediately head to another room. There are eighteen rooms in total, and one or two people in each room will be finished within thirty seconds. Do not let them make any noise!" Zhang Yuande, who was wearing a mask, whispered to everyone around him.


    "Yes sir!"


    The people around Zhang Yuande all nodded. Then, they all dispersed and headed to the rooms at the side.


    Zhang Yuande''s target was the KOG''s Sect Leader.


    He had already found out where the KOG Sect Leader was, so he was very familiar with the route to the window of a room on the third floor.


    The lights in the room were off.


    Zhang Yuande stuck his head out of the window and peered into the room.


    The window was the living room window. The living room was dark, but the light in the bedroom next to the living room was on.


    This was a good thing for Zhang Yuande, because he could silently enter the living room and then head towards the bedroom. If there was someone in the living room, then he would be seen opening the window.


    Zhang Yuande gently opened the window in front of him and jumped into the living room.


    The living room was very quiet.


    Zhang Yuande walked to the door and peered inside.


    On the bed behind the door, a man was lying under a quilt with his back to him.


    "The heavens are giving me face!" Zhang Yuande was secretly delighted. He pulled out a sharp blade from his waist and walked to the back of the person on the bed.


    Without any preamble, Zhang Yuande directly raised his hand and stabbed the sharp blade towards the neck of the person on the bed.


    With a "pu" sound, the sharp blade easily pierced the neck of the person lying on the bed. However, this strike caused Zhang Yuande''s expression to change.


    The feeling of the knife stabbing into his flesh did not feel like it was stabbing into his flesh!


    Zhang Yuande quickly stretched out his hand to pull the body of the person whose neck he had stabbed. In the end, he saw a stiff face that was expressionless!


    This ¡­ It was a human model!


    It was the mannequin that was placed in the clothing store and was dressed in all kinds of fancy clothes!


    "This is bad!" Zhang Yuande instantly understood what had happened. He turned around and was about to run out.


    The moment he rushed out of the living room, Zhang Yuande heard a few muffled sounds.


    Bang bang!


    Numerous nets flew towards Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande wanted to dodge, but there were too many nets surrounding him, sealing off all the space he could escape.


    Zhang Yuande made up his mind and stabbed the net in front of him with the sharp blade in his hand.


    The net did not shatter!


    Several nets instantly wrapped around Zhang Yuande''s body. At the same time, powerful electric currents poured out from these nets!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    A series of crackling sounds rang out.


    Zhang Yuande fell to the ground, trembling.


    Even though he already had close to eighty thousand fighting strength, facing such a strong electric current, he was still helpless, because he was not Xu Taiping after all, and Xu Taiping had been trained in lightning resistance and poison resistance. Even though Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was very weak, he still had a very strong resistance to these electric currents.


    At the same time, screams and roars came from the other rooms.


    From the looks of it, those who came with Zhang Yuande were also ambushed!


    Pa, pa, pa.


    Clear footsteps could be heard in Zhang Yuande''s ears. Then, Zhang Yuande saw Xu Taiping and a few other people walk in from outside the door.


    "Zhang Yuande, you''re not sleeping at night. Why did you bring so many people here?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Maybe Xu Taiping, maybe Xu Taiping. You, you, you, you, let me go." Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Let you go? This won''t do, you are a powerhouse with a fighting strength of seventy-eight thousand. "Here, insert the needle and take it away." Xu Taiping said.


    A man wearing rubber gloves walked up to Zhang Yuande with a syringe and gave him an injection.


    "Hoodlum hoodlum ¡­" Before Zhang Yuande could finish his sentence, his eyeballs rolled up in his eye sockets as he fainted on the spot.


    "Take him away." The razor blade standing beside Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Several people stepped forward and removed the electric net covering Zhang Yuande''s body. Then, they cuffed Zhang Yuande''s electronic handcuffs and led him out of the hotel.

 C2064

    2064


    A total of eight people were taken away from the hotel by the police.


    KOG''s group stood at the entrance of the hotel, watching as the police dragged Zhang Yuande and the others away with them, with lingering fear in their hearts.


    If Xu Taiping didn''t find them and set a trap for them tonight, then they would all die tonight. Other than them, the girlfriends and boyfriends they brought might also be implicated.


    To these people, Xu Taiping had already become their savior.


    Everyone was filled with gratitude towards Xu Taiping.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping followed the police officers in the city to escort Zhang Yuande and the others to the police station in the city.


    In addition to the police in Hokkaido, Razor and many other agents of the National Security Agency were also accompanying them.


    This time, the successful arrest of the culprit for the annihilation of the family was a very important matter for the entire Chinese police force. Especially the identity of the culprit, it made the Chinese police pay even more attention to this matter.


    After ten minutes or so, the police cars drove into the police station, and after that, every killer was interrogated separately.


    Zhang Yuande slowly woke up from his slumber.


    The moment he woke up, he saw several people sitting directly in front of him. The person sitting next to him was the person he was most familiar with.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?!" Zhang Yuande roared at Xu Taiping, trying his best to break free of the electronic handcuffs. However, the electronic handcuffs were very strong, so he was not able to break free.


    "Let me introduce you." "This is Officer Zhou, who is in charge of criminal investigation at the Ministry of Public Security." Xu Taiping pointed to the person on his left and said, "He''s the most senior cop in charge of the family annihilation case, so he''ll be the one to interrogate you."


    "Doomsday?" I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Zhang Yuande shook his head.


    "Zhang Yuande." Officer Zhou looked at Zhang Yuande, then said calmly, "You should have heard the saying, be honest and open, we have enough evidence to prove that you and your men have caused many tragic cases of family extermination. If you confess to your crimes now, you might even be dealt with leniently by the law!"


    "What a joke!" Zhang Yuande coldly said, "I caused a massacre? Do you have evidence? Every time a massacre happens, I will be in the Wudang Sect. Our Wudang Sect has complete surveillance videos to prove my innocence, so even if you all want to slander me, you have to find a better reason. "


    "If you don''t want to admit it, then I''ll go through the motions to interrogate you on what you did today. Name?" Officer Zhou asked.


    "Didn''t you know my name? You said it just now, but you''re forgetting it now? " Zhang Yuande jokingly asked.


    "Please cooperate with our work." Officer Zhou said with a dark expression.


    "Alright, let''s cooperate. I''ll cooperate with you." Zhang Yuande sneered and said, "Zhang Yuande."


    "Age."


    "Sixty-eight."


    "Place of birth ¡­"


    "Wudang Mountain''s Wudang Sect."


    "Why did you show up at the XX Theme Hotel tonight? What was your purpose in entering room 308? " Officer Zhou asked.


    "I''m just going to take a look, is that not okay? You can say that I''ve illegally invaded and everything is fine, but let me tell you, it has nothing to do with the annihilation of my clan from before! " Zhang Yuande shook his head.


    "Illegal invasion? "You brought seven people with you, and since you have nothing to do at night, why did you go to someone else''s hotel to invade their room?" Officer Zhou asked.


    "What is it? Can''t I? "You can do whatever you want with the illegal invasion. I have nothing else to say." After Zhang Yuande finished speaking, he looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, you want to frame me, but you have no way."


    "I don''t think that way. Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m really not sure. I have a perfect alibi, and I''ve indeed never killed anyone before. The family extermination tragedy has nothing to do with me." Zhang Yuande said coldly.


    "Officer Zhou, based on his appearance, is there no possibility of any commutation?" Xu Taiping asked Officer Zhou.


    "In fact, based on his previous crimes, even if his sentence was commuted, it would basically be a death sentence." Officer Zhou said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Xu Taiping, do you really think you can kill me without any evidence? Our Wudang Sect has been established for a thousand years, and we have countless disciples. If you want to use a nameless crime to commit suicide, all the cultivators in the world will not agree, even if you are the richest man in Asia! " Zhang Yuande shouted.


    "Who says I have no proof?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and opened one of the video apps.


    In the video, Zhang Yuande was talking about their plans and what they had done before.


    Upon seeing this video, Zhang Yuande was stunned. He was sure that the video was shot by the front camera of his phone, but he clearly remembered that the front camera of his phone was turned off when he said those words.


    Since it was closed, why would there be such a video?


    "This is fake, this is not real!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Look at your face, at the bottom left corner, at the place where you squeezed out the black head, there is even a red dot there, exactly the same as in this video. Zhang Yuande, you''re finished, and so is the Wudang Sect, they want to deny your relationship with the annihilation case? It doesn''t exist. " Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, I''m not done with you!" Zhang Yuande bellowed, and his hands abruptly jerked.


    With a "peng" sound, the powerful electronic handcuffs were actually broken apart by Zhang Yuande just like that!


    Soon after, Zhang Yuande, who had regained his freedom, pounced on Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, he was extremely angry because he had been discovered. He couldn''t wait to kill Xu Taiping, so much that he forgot that Xu Taiping ¡­ He was an expert with a battle strength exceeding 80,000!


    A battle strength of 80,000, 70,000, these were two completely different levels!


    When Zhang Yuande arrived in front of Xu Taiping, he just threw a punch ¡­


    This action seemed to break the rules of space. Xu Taiping appeared in front of Zhang Yuande as if he had teleported, and heavily struck him in the face.


    Zhang Yuande was sent flying.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate as he strode forward to Zhang Yuande''s side. He cupped his hands in greeting, and then suddenly punched Zhang Yuande in the chest!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Zhang Yuande heavily crashed into the ground, directly creating a human shaped imprint on the floor.


    After Zhang Yuande was smashed to the ground, he sprung up from the ground. However, before Zhang Yuande could even stand up, Xu Taiping swung his hands again, sending a heavy punch towards Zhang Yuande.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Zhang Yuande was once again smashed into the human shaped mark.


    "Bastard!" Zhang Yuande roared in anger, and continued to jump up.


    Xu Taiping didn''t give Zhang Yuande any chance to jump up. Once again, he punched towards Zhang Yuande''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The tremendous power this time caused Zhang Yuande to directly pierce through the ground and land on the next level.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward, fell from Zhang Yuande''s imprint and went downstairs.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande, who had fallen to the ground below, did not lose his ability to fight. He jumped up like a carp from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just as he spat out that mouthful of blood, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Zhang Yuande.


    "You asked for it." Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he then touched his waist.


    A sharp blade appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping unceremoniously thrust the sharp blade in his hand towards Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was not a newbie either. Although he had suffered heavy injuries one after another, he was, after all, an expert with over 70,000 battle strength. The current him could still fight!


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuande used his Eight Trigrams Palm and headed straight for Xu Taiping.


    If it was Xu Taiping from before, he might not have been able to do anything to Zhang Yuande, but now that Xu Taiping''s fighting strength had exceeded 80,000, for Xu Taiping, even if Zhang Yuande was at his peak, it was nothing, not to mention now that he had been continuously hit by so many powerful attacks!


    The two of them exchanged over a hundred moves in an instant, and as they were fighting, Xu Taiping''s dagger kept stabbing at Zhang Yuande.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuande was covered in blood.


    At this moment, groups of heavily armed police officers with rifles had already surrounded Xu Taiping and Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande, no way to escape!


    "Bastard!" Zhang Yuande roared and gave up fighting with Xu Taiping. He turned and ran towards the door.


    "Shoot!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of the gun being fired, the sound of gunfire rang out and sparks flew in all directions!


    Relying on his terrifying reaction time, he dodged the first round of bullets. When he rushed to the front of the police, the police officers nearby could only stop firing because if he continued firing, they would be able to hit their own people. At this time, Xu Taiping was also blocked by the bullets, and did not immediately rush to Zhang Yuande''s side.


    Zhang Yuande raised his hand, and with two palm strikes, he sent the policemen blocking the door flying away. Then, with a stride, he rushed out the door.


    Outside the door was a corridor, and Xu Taiping was still behind him. To Zhang Yuande, he had already seen the hope of life!


    At that moment ¡­


    Suddenly, a large hand reached out from the other side of the door and grabbed Zhang Yuande''s neck.


    Following that, a strong force dragged Zhang Yuande towards the door.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yuande grabbed the bedsheet and pressed it against the wall.


    The powerful impact caused the wall behind Zhang Yuande to cave in.


    Zhang Yuande spat out a mouthful of blood, which coincidentally landed on the owner of the hand that was strangling him.


    This was a strong man who was filled with a cold aura.


    "Seventy-eight thousand battle prowess, is that all?" The man laughed in disdain and grabbed Zhang Yuande from the ground before smashing him onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, Zhang Yuande was smashed into the ground, and he completely fainted.

 C2065

    2065


    The policemen rushed out of the room and pointed their guns at the unknown man who had appeared at the door.


    The man let go of Zhang Yuande''s hand, took out a ID from his pocket, and tossed it to the policeman.


    A policeman took the man''s ID and looked at it, then said, "Put down the gun, it''s one of us."


    Then, the policeman took the man''s ID card with both hands and walked to the man, handing it to him.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping walked out from the door. He looked at the man in the hallway, who was emitting a cold aura.


    He had never seen this man before. This man gave off a powerful pressure. Just this pressure alone was enough for Xu Taiping to determine that this man was an expert. As for how tall he was, he would only know after exchanging blows.


    "I heard that your combat strength surpasses 80,000?" The man looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "80,000 fighting strength, you actually let a man with 70,000 fighting strength run away, is your 80,000 fighting strength really fake?" Or did you spend the money to change your fighting strength? " The man asked playfully.


    Hearing his aggressive words, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I would like to change it, but this system was created by the Chinese Academy of Sciences, only people from the Chinese Academy of Sciences can change the data. If the people from the Chinese Academy of Sciences are willing to change the data for me, then that would be my honor."


    "The so-called fighting strength is just a self-deception." The man clenched his fist and said, "The true combat strength of a person like you, with a combat strength of 80,000, may not last as long as an ordinary soldier on the battlefield. If you want to become a true expert, then don''t go into the assessment center, that thing is useless."


    "How strong are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... He had never entered the Strength Assessment Center before, but he was certain of one thing ¡­ Zhang Yuande ran away from you, but was caught by me. " The man smiled proudly.


    Xu Taiping could not help but laugh. Zhang Yuande had been stabbed so many times that he had almost become a cripple. Yet, he was still proud of being caught cheaply by this man in front of him.


    Even though he felt it was funny, Xu Taiping wouldn''t argue with him. After all, his identity was very obvious. The richest man in China and the richest man in Asia, that was no joke!


    At that moment, Razor and Officer Zhou ran down the stairs.


    "Peace, be more gentle in the future!" As he spoke, the razor came over.


    "Got it, razor, where did this deity come from?" Xu Taiping pointed to the man holding Zhang Yuande.


    "Comrades, come down from the top. We are preparing for this arrest." He did not even mention the other party''s name in this introduction. It was likely that this man who looked down on combat strength system was from one of the top secret departments.


    "My code name is Rage." The man looked at Xu Taiping and said, "In order to ensure the success of the operation this time, I was temporarily seconded over by the Public Security Department, and I will be returning to Beijing soon, because I have been staying by the Chief''s side all this time, although I have heard your name many times, I have never had the chance to fight with you before. Now that I have entered the capital''s military system, I heard that you are very familiar with that guy Li Guangwu, when we get back to the capital, the three of us can take a seat, I don''t mind if you understand that your fighting strength system is child''s play."


    With that, the man nicknamed Rage turned around and left.


    "Is everyone who was with the leader before really so awesome?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You really are awesome." Razor nodded and said, "I''ll tell you about him later. Now. "Let''s send Zhang Yuande off first."


    "This is your problem. I have already submitted the video evidence to you. You will definitely be able to break through using that thing later." I don''t have too many requests, all of these chief criminals, all of them have to be shot, not a single one less, if someone pleads for them, or if someone wants to let them off lightly, then I will use our own methods to settle this, understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No one can suppress this matter. Don''t worry, let''s go upstairs." He patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then turned and walked away.


    As for Zhang Yuande, he was sent to the hospital for treatment. After all, he had been stabbed by Xu Taiping so many times, and in the end, he had been slammed to the ground in rage. He had sustained quite a bit of injuries.


    Upstairs, in an office.


    Xu Taiping and Razor sat opposite each other.


    "Taiping, what are you going to do next?" the razor asked.


    "How? "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "The Wudang Sect... Of course, all the guilty people will be severely punished by the law. The higher ups hope that the Wudang Sect is still the same Wudang Sect, arrest those they should and leave the rest for the Wudang Sect to handle themselves. " Razor said.


    "Are you playing?" Xu Taiping''s face darkened, and said, "The former Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect personally led people to destroy other martial arts sects. For such an action, the higher ups actually want to deal with this matter in a low profile? Come, tell me how to keep a low profile. Right now, everyone in the Wudang Sect was a direct descendant of Zhang Yuande and his men. What happened after they captured a group of criminals? The Wudang Sect is still controlled by Zhang Yuande''s direct line of descent. After a dozen or so years, if a few arrogant figures of the Wudang Sect were to rise to prominence, would they continue to target me? The Wudang Sect had been riled from top to bottom. This kind of sect only had one ending, and that was to exterminate the sect! This time, Wu Dang sent people out to annihilate other martial arts sects, none of them can escape, the leadership of the Wu Dang faction, none of them can escape, the Wu Dang faction, will not continue to exist, if all of you do nothing above, then ¡­ I will personally lead all the heroes of the realm and flatten the Wudang Sect! "


    "Young man, why are you so angry?" Razor''s face was stiff as he said, "The higher-ups also considered that the Wudang Sect has played a big role in the spread of Taoist culture over the years, which is why they decided to keep the Wudang Sect. You should know, the Wudang Sect''s culture is our local culture, with so many Taoists and Taoists in the world, it is the Wudang Sect that is the largest. The higher-ups hope that all the clan annihilation cases will be treated as a personal crime and not a crime that will develop into the entire sect. The higher-ups have already made a decision on this matter, so don''t say anymore, none of the Wudang faction''s leaders can escape, but, the strike will only be limited to the leadership. As for the Wudang faction''s members who are not involved in any concrete actions, the higher-ups will not hold them accountable, at the same time, all of the fines the Wudang faction gets will be used to compensate the victims. "


    "Since you''ve already made your decision, why are you still telling me this?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "You are, after all, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so you have to understand this matter. You have to understand that a harmonious Chinese Martial Arts Association is not good for management, and only internal strife can allow the Chinese Martial Arts Association to exist for a long time. The few things you have done this time have made the upper echelon of the Chinese Martial Arts Association fear you, 50 million members, what kind of concept is that?" Do you know how many members there are in the country? It''s only around a hundred million. What are you trying to do by accepting fifty million members all of a sudden? I know that you do not have any other thoughts, but others do not know about it. Therefore, it can be said that the reason why the Wudang Sect was left in the upper echelons was to suppress you. the razor whispered.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ Is he worried that I won''t be able to control myself? " Xu Taiping asked with a mocking smile.


    "Your prestige is too high, high enough to affect the entire society ¡­ "It''s time to keep a low profile. This is good for both you and us." Razor said.


    "Low profile? "I''ve been keeping a low profile for the past year or so. I want to keep a low profile too, but he doesn''t allow me to." Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said.


    "You, you." Razor shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s fine for the Unvanquished Martial School, but... Regarding the capture of the head of the Wudang Sect, I hope that I will lead the world''s martial artists to execute it! I am the president of the Chinese martial arts association. If I can capture the leader of the Wudang Sect, then it would be a great inspiration for the Chinese martial arts association! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I just told you to keep a low profile. Not only did you not take it in, you even went overboard?" You want to capture the head of the Wudang Sect? Then wouldn''t you become a martial arts hero? "At that time, the entire Martial Forest will respect you. You will be the true Alliance Master of the Martial Forest. Who would dare to touch you?" Razor said.


    "Are you going to let me or not?" Xu Taiping said to the razor with a face that said, "If you don''t dare, you''ll dare to hit the table."


    "I... Go and communicate with the higher-ups. " The razor hesitated.


    "We need to communicate quickly. Now that Zhang Yuande and the rest have been apprehended, we have to seize this opportunity in order to prevent the leader of the Wudang Sect from escaping!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll contact the higher-ups in a while." Razor nodded.


    "Right, that rage, what kind of background does it have?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "He used to be responsible for the safety of the people up there." Razor said.


    "No wonder he''s so awesome." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Every year, we will choose suitable seedlings to train throughout the country, and send them out to train them for ten years, which is basically the hardest, most difficult training in the world. Every year, we will choose suitable seedlings to train the entire country, and send them out for ten years, which is probably the hardest, most difficult training in the world, which is basically the hardest, most of all, training for every year, which is the most difficult, most of all, the most difficult training in the world. The razor blade said solemnly.

 C2066

    2066


    "Baolong Clan?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. "I seem to have heard of it in some movie."


    "In the movie it''s just a joke, in reality, the Baolong are very powerful, almost invincible existences, they won''t appear in any files, all their information has been erased, they are just like the air, they don''t have any friends, no relatives, anything that can be their weakness, they don''t have anything, and it''s precisely because there''s nothing that the Baolong can be extremely powerful, because they don''t have to be distracted by anything. You know about dragons, don''t you? The Dragon Hunting Clan was a special force that was in charge of internal security. In fact, there was a very simple principle, there were seventy to eighty thousand strong warriors on the China Martial Arts List, they were above the majority of the people, and if these people had ill intentions towards the people above, then who would stop them? From this, you should be able to know how powerful the Dragon race is, right? " Razor said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    According to the rules, every member of the Dragon clan will start serving at the age of 25, and will retire at the age of 35. In total, they will have ten years of time, and in ten years of time, they will need to follow the people above every single step of the way, if they can live to the age of 35, then they will be able to obtain a huge placement fee, at the same time, they will also be arranged to go to the military system. After adapting in the army, they can choose to enter the government, or they can choose to stay at the age of 35. Then into the local military system. "Oh right, I also heard a bit about your conversation. Every member of the Baolong Clan will not carry out any strength assessment because they need absolute secrecy. But, you can be sure that each member of the Baolong Clan has a combat strength of at least 70,000!" Razor said.


    "At least seventy thousand? "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping could not help but sigh, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was normal, as the strength of over 70,000 was much better in China. If not every member of the Baolong Clan had over 70,000 members, then how could they protect the safety of the people above?


    "When these members of the Dragon clan retired, they were all freaks because they had been out of touch with society for too long, just like that crazy, arrogant guy just now, who spoke without thinking or putting people in his eyes. In order to avoid trouble from above, they were placed in the military system, after all, the military system is independent from society, it can give them a chance to adapt, don''t take the words he said just now to heart, the mad guy was originally more arrogant than the average Dragon clan member, and now he is about to retire, there is no limit for him, he can live as an ordinary person, so he can do it ¡­" He''s even more unscrupulous. " Razor said.


    "I didn''t take it to heart. Although he spoke a little foolishly, he used the best years of his life in training and military service. This kind of person is worthy of respect, if he really finds trouble with me, I can at most teach him a lesson, teach him a lesson, and then beat him up twice. Someone who can pass your so-called training should have a strong adaptability." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Only someone like you can say that about a member of the dragon clan!" Razor smiled.


    "One last question." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?"


    "Is there a person like Zhao Qingshan in the Baolong clan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Razor was silent for a long time. "Yes," he said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, then stood up and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll leave Zhang Yuande''s matters to you."


    "Un, go on!" Razor said.


    "Oh, yes, I have one last question." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Why do you have so many questions?" The razor blade said helplessly.


    "This is really the last question ¡­ You ¡­ How could he know so much? Logically speaking, you should be just a director of the country''s security right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You will never be able to answer this question." The razor smiled.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    "What a troublesome person." After seeing Xu Taiping leave, Razor rubbed his temples, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    Xu Taiping left the police station and headed to his hotel.


    Half an hour later, the police department of Hokkaido issued an update on the case.


    In the notice, the police department of the city of Hokkaido said that they had already caught the culprits who had successively caused the annihilation of their family, and that the culprits were all from the Wudang faction.


    When this notification came out, the entire martial arts world exploded.


    No one would have thought that from the year before yesterday until now, the culprit behind so many familial extermination tragedy cases was actually the Wudang faction!


    Even though Wu Dang had sent out Zhang Yuande, who was rumored to be a brother killer, to seize the throne, Wu Lin still held quite a bit of respect towards the Wudang Sect. He never thought that after the matter of Brother Murder''s Seizure, the Wudang Sect would actually have such an incident, this matter was completely different from that of Brother Murder. Previously, it was a internal struggle of the Wudang Sect, but now, it was completely the result of the internal conflict of the Wudang Sect.


    Some conspiracy theorists even suspected that Xu Taiping was colluding with the police to frame the Wudang faction. However, a video soon appeared on the internet, which made people completely believe that the Wudang faction had caused so many deaths!


    The video was self-filming. On the video, Zhang Yuande was talking to someone beside him. The contents of these words were shocking, as they were all related to killing people. If it wasn''t for the fact that many sects had been destroyed, then how many people would be killed tonight?


    Zhang Yuande''s good-natured face was filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    With this, there was no longer any point in arguing about whether this matter was true or false.


    This is true, the Wudang Sect has really organized many people to annihilate all the sects in the martial arts forest!


    In a split-second, everyone''s anger was ignited.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping posted his Hero invitation.


    The Hero post was very simple.


    I, Xu Taiping, President of the Chinese Society, will go to the Wudang Sect tomorrow afternoon to seek justice for the deceased souls who had died under the hands of Zhang Yuande of the Wudang Sect. If anyone is willing to go with me, please gather at the foot of the Wudang Mountain tomorrow afternoon to wait for me.


    After such a heroic invitation, the tickets to Wudang Mountain, the plane tickets, and the train tickets were all sold out in less than an hour.


    Those who could not get a ticket, some took a taxi, some drove their own cars, one by one they headed for Mount Wudang!


    Countless angry people would gather at the foot of Mount Wudang, and then, under Xu Taiping''s lead, they would head up Mount Wudang and question the upper echelons of the mountain. Why would Zhang Yuande from the Wudang Sect cause such a shocking massacre?


    At the same time, within the Wudang Sect.


    "Ancestor, not good! Senior Brother Yuan De has been captured by the police. The rest of our fellow apprentices have also been captured!" A Daoist priest excitedly rushed into Lord Yi Heng''s room and shouted.


    "What?!"


    One of the High Scholars, Sir Yi Heng, who was sitting on the prayer mat, suddenly stood up and grabbed the Daoist Priest''s collar as he asked, "Say it again?"


    "Senior Brother Yuan De and the others have been captured. The police just went to Hai City and issued a notice about the case. Everyone has been arrested!" The Daoist priest said.


    "Were they captured while they were killing?" One of them asked.


    "No, because I heard there were casualties." The Daoist priest said.


    Upon hearing this, Sir Yi Heng was relieved. He said, "Since you weren''t caught during the assault, then there''s still room for negotiation!"


    "But... A video appeared on the internet. It showed Brother Yuan De personally admitting that they were the ones who had caused so many clan extermination cases. Brother Yuan De even said that he would destroy KOG and Ru Feng tonight. The Daoist priest said.


    "What?" He, he, how could he say such words? Where did he say that? How was he recorded?! " High Lord Yi Heng asked in shock.


    "I don''t know either.


    Ah, Ancestor, this is the video. Look at the video, it seems like it was taken by the camera of Brother Yuan De''s own phone. According to what I heard, it is probably because someone hacked into Brother Yuan De''s phone. " As the Daoist priest said this, he handed the phone to Lord One Heng.


    Sir Yi Heng quickly opened the video on his phone.


    Zhang Yuande''s words were very clear in the video.


    "Bastard, this bastard who didn''t do anything well!" High Lord One Heng angrily threw his phone onto the ground and shattered it.


    The Taoist sadly looked at his new XXXX Apple, but he did not dare to say anything.


    "This is bad, Ancestor!" Another Daoist priest rushed in.


    "What happened now?" Lord One asked angrily.


    "Xu Taiping released a Hero Invitation, calling upon all the heroes of the world to come tomorrow to seek justice for those who were wiped out by the Wudang Sect!" The Daoist priest said.


    "Xu Taiping? It''s him again! If she let him come, could it be that she was afraid of him? Yuan De and the others would definitely blame all of the crimes on themselves and expel the Wudang Sect. I don''t believe that since the Wudang Sect is so innocent, what can Xu Taiping do to us? If he dares to insult my Wudang Sect, I will definitely make him regret coming here! " High Lord Yi Heng said while gnashing his teeth.

 C2067

    2067


    Zhang Yuande''s case had yet to be decided, but on the Chinese mainland, a large number of martial artists had already started heading towards the Wudang Sect.


    The previous sports event attracted over 99% of the certified members of the Chinese martial arts association to participate in the sports event, and now, a large portion of these certified members were heading straight for Wu Dang Shan.


    It was not a good thing for the sports to lose a lot of manpower. However, for Xu Taiping, it was a great thing.


    The day after Zhang Yuande was captured.


    Xu Taiping woke up early in the morning to buy a plane ticket to Wudang Mountain.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, all the tickets to Mount Wudang that day were sold out!


    "This is really popular. Usually, no one buys tickets to Wudang Mountain, but now, they''re all sold out. They don''t even have any first-class tickets. Tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping lamented as he asked Russell to call over the Hongjun fighter jet. Afterwards, Xu Taiping just sat on the Hongjun and flew straight to Wudang Mountain.


    "Master, you should buy a private jet." Within the cabin, Russell''s voice rang out.


    "I don''t like private jets. They''re not safe enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I control the plane''s system, I can guarantee its absolute safety." Russell said.


    "You also know about someone secretly putting fried eggs on my plane?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as I put on some sensors, even if ants were to climb onto the plane, I would be able to sense them." Russell said.


    "If you say it like that, then that''s fine. I''ll go check it out at the exhibition later." Xu Taiping said.


    Not long after, the plane arrived at Mount Wudang.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane in the suburbs, then took a taxi to the foot of Mount Wudang.


    It was eleven in the morning.


    Xu Taiping''s car was stuck two kilometers away from Mount Wudang.


    "I don''t know what happened today, but a lot of people came down from Mount Wudang, so it''s not the tourist season." The taxi driver muttered.


    "Let''s get off here." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!"


    Xu Taiping opened the car door and got out.


    On the road, there were many people like Xu Taiping, walking towards the Wu Dang Mountain. Xu Taiping did not know these people, but when they saw Xu Taiping, they all called out to him.


    "Guild Leader Xu!"


    "President!"


    The constant shouting made Xu Taiping realize who these people were.


    These were all martial artists! They were here to seek justice together with him in the Wudang Sect!


    The shouting attracted the attention of the people further away. Everyone knew that Xu Taiping had arrived, so they all ran towards him.


    Not long after, hundreds of people gathered around Xu Taiping.


    "All of you follow me, we will go up to the Wudang Sect together. However, there is one thing to note, you must not affect the local citizens, you must not burn them, we are the Wulin Sect, not the Wudang Sect, you understand?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Then, Xu Taiping led the way.


    Behind Xu Taiping was Iron Mountain, and behind him was a dense crowd of people.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping led a few hundred men and headed towards the Wu Dang Mountain. As Xu Taiping got closer and closer to the mountain, the number of martial artists that had gathered in the group also increased. The number of people increased from several hundred to over a thousand!


    By the time Xu Taiping had reached the foot of Mount Wudang, the crowd behind him had already numbered at least several thousands!


    The local police had long rushed over to maintain order, afraid that these people would cause something bad to happen. However, under the control of Xu Taiping, nothing bad happened.


    The local police seemed to have received a notice in advance, so they did not come up to ask what Xu Taiping was doing with so many people together.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The number of people at the foot of the Wu Dang Mountain had already reached over ten thousand!


    The square at the foot of the mountain was completely filled with a dense crowd. Many tourists thought that there was some sort of grand event going on here, so they all stood to the side to watch.


    "Everyone, please follow my instructions!"


    Xu Taiping stood at the front of the crowd and shouted loudly, "The annihilation of the Wudang Sect is an absolutely tragic event, the Wudang Sect has done such heinous things, we will be going up the Wudang Mountain and entering the Wudang Sect today, asking the Wudang Sect to give an explanation, there is even justice, if the Wudang Sect cannot give justice, then I ¡­ As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and a martial arts person, he will not let the Wudang Sect go so easily. All those who have anything to do with the massacre, their sect, will be punished! "


    "Sanctions!" Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, causing the atmosphere to shake, scaring all of the tourists around them.


    "Everyone, follow me up the mountain!" Xu Taiping turned and walked up the mountain road.


    Tens of thousands of people followed Xu Taiping up the mountain!


    Previously, the road to the Wudang Sect was rather small, however, last year, because the Wudang Sect offended the Zhao Family, they were forced to close their doors. Taking advantage of this time, the Wudang Sect repaired their way up the mountain, and expanded it several times to fit more than a dozen people walking side by side, which made it convenient for these tens of thousands of people. Otherwise, if these tens of thousands of people were to follow the same road as before, some of them might still be at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain road was completely filled with a vast number of people!


    Behind Xu Taiping, the tens of thousands of people in the martial arts world were all filled with anger and killing intent. The massacre of the Xu family had caused them to fear for a long time, and now that they found the culprit, they realized that it was still a famous sect like the Martial Saint Sect. The anger that they had suppressed for a long time in their hearts was completely aroused.


    If the Wudang Sect was just a small sect, there wouldn''t be so many people coming to seek justice. It was because the Wudang Sect had always been the biggest sect in the entire martial forest, and when people found out that it was the Wudang Sect that caused the annihilation of their sect, the contrast made so many people burn with anger.


    The way up the mountain was very easy, and there were many people. Looking down from the sky, one could see a long, densely packed line of people.


    This was probably the most lively time for the Wudang Sect in history.


    Everyone was going up the mountain very quickly. Ordinary people would have to walk for an hour, but this group of martial artists only walked for 20 minutes.


    Xu Taiping was the first one to walk into the Wudang Sect''s huge square, then Tieshan, then the groups of martial artists.


    The Wudang Sect''s square was filled with tables and chairs.


    The front of the main hall of the Wudang Sect was even pasted with a slogan. The words "Assembly of a New Martial Arts Group" were very eye-catching.


    Yesterday, the Wudang Sect had planned to form a new alliance with all the big sects of the Martial Arts Association, but no one came. Today, there were finally over ten thousand people who came, but these ten thousand people came to ruin the competition.


    The changes in this world were too fast.


    There were no disciples in the plaza.


    Xu Taiping led his men and walked towards the main hall. Along the way, all the tables and chairs were smashed into pieces by the angry martial artists. The red flags and colorful ribbons were all thrown onto the ground and stepped on by the people.


    When they were ten meters away from the main hall, Xu Taiping stopped.


    The entrance of the Wudang Sect was tightly shut. No one had any intention of coming out.


    "May the ancestor of the Wudang Sect, Master Heng, come out." Xu Taiping shouted.


    No one answered, no one opened the door.


    "Lord One Heng, come out." Xu Taiping shouted again.


    Still no one would bring it, and no one would open the door.


    "Lord One Heng, get the fuck out here!" Xu Taiping reprimanded with all his might.


    A powerful sound wave burst out from Xu Taiping''s mouth. A banner hung in the hall in front of Xu Taiping, with his angry roar, floated down to Xu Taiping''s feet. He lifted his foot and stomped down heavily on it.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the ribbon was stomped into the ground by Xu Taiping.


    At this time ¡­


    A squeak.


    The entrance of the main hall of the Wudang Sect was opened by someone.


    Behind him was a large group of high-ranking members of the Wudang Sect.


    High Lord Yi Heng gave Xu Taiping an indifferent glance, saying, "I wonder why President Xu is bringing so many people along when you''ve arrived at noon. What can I do for you?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Old man Yi Heng, are you playing dumb?"


    "What did you call me?!" Master Yiheng frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Lord, that''s for people with high status. For someone like you, calling you Old Man Yi Heng is already giving you some face." Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Very good." One of them sneered and said, "Everyone says respect is the traditional virtue of China. After President Xu got the money, he even forgot the traditional virtue of China. No wonder people say that once a person gets money, they become bad." This makes sense. "


    "Respected Elder, that would depend on who the other party is. For a person like you who''s an old thief, there''s no need to respect him." Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, even if my Wudang Sect has already left the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, my Wudang Sect is still a famous and upright sect in the martial arts world, and I am also the head of the Wudang Sect. You want to humiliate me like this, is it to bully my Wudang Sect?" Or could it be that you, Xu Taiping, have already covered the sky with one hand? " One of them asked.


    "Shrouding the sky with one hand? I don''t dare to do that. If I could cover the sky with my hands, I wouldn''t have destroyed so many sects in the past month. This is all the doing of your Wudang Sect! Today, I brought the Under Heaven Martial Faction to your Wudang Sect''s entrance to seek justice for those people that were killed by your Wudang Sect. Your Wudang Sect killed your Wudang Sect leader and cut off his fire, what kind of crime is that? " Xu Taiping asked with killing intent.

 C2068

    2068


    "Crime? What crime did my Wudang Sect commit? " One of the High Lords asked in a loud voice.


    "Oh? Not plead guilty? Zhang Yuande and the other people from the Wudang Sect are currently in the police station in Bajie City, yet you, Old Thief Yiheng, still refuse to admit your wrongs? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhang Yuande and the other people from the Wudang Sect have been captured. That is their crime, what does this have to do with our Wudang Sect? I only found out yesterday that Zhang Yuande and other disciples of the Wudang Sect had actually caused a massacre that shocked the entire martial arts world, and I deeply regret that I only found out about that. We, the Wudang Sect, firmly believe that the law will give justice to the victims, and even though the culprits are all Zhang Yuande and the rest, we, the Wudang Sect, have the responsibility to teach, so ¡­ We decided to close our doors and reflect on our own. Early this morning, we had already shut down all the halls of the Wudang Sect. Yet, President Xu, you brought so many people to our Wudang Sect at noon, disturbing our Wudang Sect''s self-reflection. Lord One Heng asked coldly.


    "Oh?" So fast to get rid of your relationship with me? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We, the Wudang Sect, have never let go of our relationship. We have our responsibilities. They will be judged by the law, and we also believe that the law will severely punish them. Right now, we are taking responsibility for all of the crimes in the law society. One of the High Lords asked in a teasing tone.


    "I didn''t expect you, old thief Yi Heng, to have such sharp tongue even after cultivating in the back mountain of the Wudang Sect for so many years. You dare to stand here so confidently and cut off your relationship with Zhang Yuande? You think that Zhang Yuande and those people under his command will not reveal the Wudang Sect, that''s why you''re mistaken, do you really think that I came without any preparation?" "Old thief Yi Heng, you misjudged Zhang Yuande. He said everything to protect himself. Come, everyone, please watch the big screen!" Xu Taiping pointed to a large LED display at the edge of the square.


    This thing was previously used by the Wudang Sect during times of activities, and was normally off. Unexpectedly, along with Xu Taiping''s words, this LED display was automatically turned on!


    Following the activation of the monitor, a video appeared on the monitor.


    The male lead of the video was Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande sat on a chair with a haggard expression, his hands cuffed behind his back.


    After that, we can take the opportunity to establish a new martial arts alliance to fight against the Chinese martial arts association. All of this is part of the Martial Ancestor''s plan, I did not kill any of them, it is true, this is the first time I have participated in this operation, although I know of the previous few operations, but the first few were all arranged by the ancestor, I am at most an accomplice, everything I said is true! Zhang Yuande said.


    Hearing this, on the square, over 10,000 martial artists were all excited.


    At the entrance of the main hall of the Wudang Sect.


    The expression on Lord Yi Heng''s face was ugly to the extreme. He did not expect that Zhang Yuande would actually give him up! Previously, he was fully confident that Zhang Yuande would not expose him and the Wudang Sect. After all, he was Zhang Yuande''s grandfather, and the Wudang Sect was the Zhang Family!


    In other words, Zhang Yuande had never personally killed anyone. This was the first time that Zhang Yuande had led a group of people to kill someone, and although Zhang Yuande had also gone to exterminate a family, the final result was that he did not kill a single person. In such a situation, although Zhang Yuande had been responsible for this, he did not send his men to consult a lawyer, and as a result, he did not get the death sentence to come out after a few years, which was why he was so fearless.


    Other than being a scammer, Zhang Yuande has no other abilities. To be honest, his scammer skills are not that impressive, and this confession was only slightly shocking him once this morning before, and he was able to say it out loud, truly, it makes me a little disappointed. In my opinion, he was once the Sect Leader after all, and is still a person with over 70,000 fighting strength. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Taiping, this Zhang Yuande has gone mad. How dare you insult my Wudang Sect with the confession of a crazy man!" Master Yi Heng said angrily.


    "Is he crazy? You dare to say that your grandson is crazy? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "What did you say?!" "Master Yi Heng excitedly called out," What grandson? I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Continue reading for yourself." Xu Taiping said, pointing to the LED display, "Play the second segment."


    The screen flashed, and a second image appeared. The second image was Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was still seated on his chair, his hands cuffed behind his back.


    Zhang Yuande said with a haggard expression, "To tell you the truth, Lord Yi Heng is actually my grandfather, my dad, and is the illegitimate son of Lord Yi Heng. Therefore, what I told you just now is all true, absolutely true.


    "Go ahead." A man''s voice came from outside the screen.


    "Actually, half a year ago, my grandfather, in other words, Master Yi Heng, joined the creator of the world. At that time, he was paralyzed, and the creator found my grandfather, saying that he could cure my grandfather, and make my grandfather stronger, so my grandfather joined the creator, and after that, he also recommended me to the creator. My grandfather is a high ranking member of the creator, and if you don''t believe me, there should be an evolution potion given by the creator in my grandfather''s room." Zhang Yuande said.


    "Bastard!" High Lord One Heng roared in anger.


    "Now, you have nothing to say?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "All of this is a lie, all of it is a lie! He''s not my grandson, and I haven''t joined the creator of this world!" High Lord Yi Heng excitedly tried to explain.


    "Whether he is your grandson or not, you just need to do DNA identification. As for whether you have joined the creator, go and search your room and you will find out." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can you search my room just because you want to? No matter what, I am still the ancestor of the Wudang Sect! " One Lord Heng said in a loud voice.


    "Since you''re not allowed to search, then there''s nothing else to say!" Xu Taiping sneered, and then shouted, "Everyone, let''s share the truth, I believe you all should have already seen it, the Wudang Sect is not only a fellow cultivator of the same sect, they even joined the world recognized as the creator of terrorist organizations, such a sect, it''s not enough to exist in this world anymore. Now, let''s all go and wipe this sect out of the martial arts world! The world is clear, and the victims are fair! "


    "Justice to the victims!" Everyone shouted in unison, and soon after, everyone excitedly walked towards the main hall.


    "Which one of you dares?!" "All Martial Disciples, listen up! Anyone who dares to step into the main hall of the Martial Sect will be killed without mercy!"


    With the angry roars of Lord One Heng, groups of Wudang Sect disciples rushed out from various places.


    The Wudang Sect was the world''s largest sect. It had over tens of thousands of registered disciples, and the number of disciples that stayed in the Wudang Sect all year round numbered in the thousands!


    These disciples naturally had feelings for the Wudang Sect and also listened to Lord Yi Heng''s orders. Thus, when Lord Yi Heng gave the order, all of these disciples rushed out.


    Thousands of martial arts disciples gathered at the main hall entrance, creating a confrontation with the tens of thousands of martial artists led by Xu Taiping!


    "You people, do you want to die together with Sir Yi Heng?" Xu Taiping asked coldly.


    "I should be giving you these words. Do you want to die together with Xu Taiping?" One of them asked.


    No one replied. When two people with over eighty thousand fighting strength spoke, the others really did not have any chance to interrupt.


    The scene was a little stiff for a moment.


    At that moment ¡­


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A series of noises suddenly came from the sky.


    Everyone looked towards the sky.


    In the sky, green helicopters were flying from afar.


    There was a pattern on each of these helicopters, which consisted of two numbers, one eight and one.


    "The army is here?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, these patterns on the plane meant that these planes belonged to the military.


    In addition to the helicopter, there were also several transport aircraft carrying anti-explosion vehicles coming from afar. These transport aircraft had placed the anti-explosion vehicles at the edge of the plaza and then unlocked the vehicles.


    In the car, groups of soldiers were pointing their guns at everyone in the square. At the same time, the helicopters in the sky were also pointing their guns at everyone in the square.


    "I am the Chinese Army XXX, I am here under orders to arrest the ancestor of the Wudang Sect, Lord One Heng, Wudang Sect Leader Zhang Yuanrui, Wudang Sect ¡­"


    A sonorous voice appeared in the square.


    Everyone finally understood that these troops were here to capture the higher ups of the Wudang Sect!


    At the front of the main hall, when One Eunuch heard this voice, he immediately turned around and ran into the main hall without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the higher ups of the Wudang Sect, who were following behind Lord Yi Heng, also turned around and ran.


    "All the higher echelons of the Wudang Sect who read the names, surrender on the spot. If they resist, kill them on the spot!"


    The deep voice rang out once more.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2069

    2069


    When Xu Taiping saw Yi Heng running away, he didn''t chase after him because he discovered that those helicopter gunships had already surrounded the entire hall of the Wudang Sect.


    "Everyone, retreat with me!" Xu Tai Ping shouted out, and then, Xu Tai Ping took the lead and retreated.


    The tens of thousands of people behind Xu Taiping also began to retreat.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping had pulled away from the main hall of the Wudang Sect. At this time, there were only a few thousand Wudang Sect disciples left at the main hall''s entrance.


    "Idiot, if it was me, I would have rushed into the crowd instead of retreating. These helicopters would have been useless!" Xu Taiping stood in the distance, disdainfully saying, "In that situation just now, facing the encirclement of so many helicopter gunships, the best option was to rush into the crowd. That way, the army wouldn''t be able to use weapons of mass destruction, and that would undoubtedly increase the chances of success."


    "All disciples of the Wudang Sect, step down." The deep voice rang out once more.


    The Wudang Sect disciples who were standing at the entrance of the main hall didn''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t want to go to jail, then withdraw!" The voice boomed again.


    When the word "prison" came out, these disciples of the Wudang Sect no longer dared to stay at the entrance of the main hall. Everyone quickly retreated to their surroundings.


    There was not a single person around the entire Wudang Sect''s main hall. Only a group of Wudang Sect higher-ups were left in the main hall.


    "I will give you all one last chance. I will give you all five minutes to raise your hands, walk out of the main palace and then lie on the ground and surrender. Otherwise, this main palace that has existed for a thousand years will be buried with you." The deep voice said.


    No one answered.


    At this moment, a high-ranking member of the Wudang Sect rushed out from the main hall''s front door.


    The man was extremely fast, he seemed to have understood Xu Taiping''s thoughts and wanted to rush into the crowd.


    Xu Taiping looked at this man and realized he was the person who tried to kill him while he was in the taxi.


    This person''s speed could be said to be extremely fast. As soon as he appeared, he had already traveled over ten meters, heading in the direction of the crowd.


    However, no matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to be as fast as a weapon.


    "Kill him!"


    A deep voice rang out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless bullets flew towards that person.


    That person was also an expert. His body continuously dodged the incoming bullets, actually dodging all of them.


    Ye Zichen saw that the man was getting closer and closer to the crowd ¡­ At that moment ¡­


    Swoosh!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    A fire sword bullet flew towards the man, dragging a long fire dragon behind it.


    That person quickly dodged it!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    From this distance, he could be considered to have dodged it. However, even if he dodged it, he would still be dead. The power of the explosion instantly tore everything within a few meters of the explosion point apart.


    The expert that was able to fight with Xu Taiping for a few rounds was engulfed in flames and turned into pieces that flew in every direction.


    Baji Baji ¡­


    Pieces of it fell to the ground.


    This person was as dead as he could be.


    In front of firearms, these so-called experts weren''t worth mentioning.


    Even so, if it wasn''t for his terrifying recovery rate, he could have easily taken Xu Taiping''s life.


    "Four minutes and twenty seconds." The deep voice resounded once again.


    Everyone who heard this voice felt a terrifying killing intent.


    The so-called martial artists were too weak in front of the national machine.


    "Damn it! I even used Thunder!" If he was not mistaken, the fire sword bomb that killed that Wudang disciple was the most advanced thunder fire sword bomb in the country. It was very powerful, enough to flatten a five story building. Usually, this thing was used to deal with enemies'' tanks and warships, to hit people, it really had the intention of using anti-aircraft guns to shoot mosquitoes.


    Everyone stood where they were and waited patiently, waiting for these few minutes to pass. They waited to see the final decision from the senior executives of the Wudang Sect.


    Three minutes passed.


    There was only one minute left until the ultimatum!


    "What a pity this hall is!" Xu Taiping sighed. In his opinion, Lord One Heng''s men did not intend to surrender.


    At that moment ¡­


    Several people suddenly rushed out from the entrance of the main hall of the Wudang Sect.


    These people all used a piece of cloth to cover their faces, and as soon as they came out, they started flying in all directions.


    "Oh?" You know how to use tactics? " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Kill him!"


    A low sound rang out, and the bullets, the fire swords, once again shot towards the few people who had rushed out.


    Seeing those people blinking in the fire, Xu Taiping suddenly shouted, "Watch the back door!"


    With Xu Taiping''s shout, all the helicopters circling in the sky suddenly turned around and headed to the back door. At the same time, Xu Taiping also sped up his speed and rushed to the back door.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at the back door of the great hall. But at this time, far away from the back door, a figure was rapidly walking forwards.


    "It really is a diversion!" He had already remembered their numbers when the higher ups of the Wudang Sect rushed into the main hall. Therefore, when someone rushed out from the front door, Xu Taiping did some simple calculations and found that there was one less person. Xu Taiping thought that there was a good chance that someone was missing, but it seemed like there was a high chance that someone walked out from the back door.


    However, although that person used a diversion method, but ¡­ There were too many helicopter gunships circling in the sky. The man had already run dozens of meters before he was surrounded by several military helicopters.


    "Kill him."


    The low voice sounded for the third time. This time, the voice was even colder than before.


    Following this voice, fire dragons poured out from the helicopter hovering in the sky.


    These fire dragons had sealed off all paths of retreat for this person.


    "Bastard!" The person who was surrounded roared and removed the cloth from his face. That hideous face belonged to Lord One Heng. At this moment, he had completely given up on running. With a roar, he actually charged towards a fire sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Lord Yiheng arrived in front of the fire sword ball. He saw Lord Yiheng suddenly raise his hand and strike down heavily towards the middle of the fire sword ball.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the fire sword bomb was actually broken by Lord Yi Heng!


    The Lord One twisted his body to the side and the fire sword bullet flew past him. Then, because of its inertia, it flew forward for more than ten meters before it finally crashed into the wall and exploded. At the same time, another fire sword bomb came flying at him.


    The powerful impact caused the Firesword Bullet to spin and fly straight towards the nearby side hall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud explosion resounded as the fire sword bomb struck the side chamber and exploded, blowing up the side of the side chamber!


    He was like an immortal. He constantly flashed, shifted, and knocked away the fire swords that were flying towards him, destroying them!


    His performance left Xu Taiping in complete astonishment. This Lord One Heng was using the full power of an expert with 80,000 battle prowess!


    Not a single one of the fire swords had landed on Yi Heng''s body!


    Lord One had managed to survive the first round of fire sword bullets.


    It was definitely a miracle that a man could survive the attack of so many fire swords. Even Xu Taiping was not sure if he could dodge them. In that moment, the Lord of All Fiends had used all his potential, which was why he had made such an inconceivable move.


    However, this was not a soft thing to do.


    These Firesword Bullets were only the first wave of attack. After that, more distant helicopter gunships flew over, and more and more Firesword Bullets flew towards Lord One.


    The number of fire sword bullets was double the previous number. Previously, dealing with those fire sword bullets was already his limit. This time, facing even more fire sword bullets, he no longer had any chance of dealing with them.


    He stood on the spot and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Xu Taiping, I won''t let you off even if I become a ghost!"


    His voice spread throughout the entire Wudang Sect, and even covered up the whistling sound of the fire sword bomb.


    "Bye bye." Xu Taiping stood in the distance and waved at Master Yi Heng.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    High Lord One Heng''s despairing cry sounded out.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    With a desperate cry from High Lord One Heng, a dozen or so fire sword bullets fell onto him.


    Explosions occurred one after another, and fire kept shooting up into the sky.


    The fragments from the explosion continued to shoot in all directions.


    Xu Taiping punched forward.


    At any moment, a piece of rock was smashed into powder by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    After a long time.


    The fire disappeared and the shockwave stopped.


    A huge crater had appeared on the spot where Lord Heng had been standing.


    There were no human remains to be seen around the pit.


    Lord One had already been blown up to the point where not even dregs remained.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of over a dozen helicopter gunships, a powerful, eighty thousand strong warrior had no way to fight back.


    Even though Xu Taiping wasn''t a Lord One, he still felt a sense of despair.


    Manpower, in front of the armed forces, was truly not worth mentioning.


    Even if he was as powerful as Lord One, he could only die when faced with a dozen or so military-controlled helicopter gunships.


    If it was Xu Taiping, he would probably end up the same way. Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was strong, but if he was blown to pieces, it was definitely impossible for him to recover.


    Xu Taiping felt a chill.


    In the end, the ones who truly ruled this world were these great killing machines, and they, were only mortals.


    Xu Taiping suddenly understood why the creators were so focused on creating a new world. Perhaps, they also realized that he had always been an ordinary person.


    (Today is the 5th. Last day, the 5th.) Starting from tomorrow, it will return to normal.)

 C2070

    2070


    The smell of gunpowder pervaded the square.


    Everyone.


    Over ten thousand people in the Martial Forest, and over several thousand disciples of the Wudang Sect. They saw with their own eyes, the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect were surrounded by the army and blown into smithereens.


    The valiant Lord One, with his battle prowess of over 80,000, had only struggled a little under the encirclement of several helicopter gunships. However, he had only struggled for a moment before he was blown to ashes.


    This was destined to be remembered. The high-ranking members of the Wudang Sect were almost dead, and the people who came to seek justice in the Wudang Sect were also keenly aware that in this land, one should never become enemies with people who wielded deadly weapons.


    Before this, they did not have much experience with the martial arts world, so they were usually quite arrogant. What government, what army, they were all very far away from, and it was as if they could not threaten them at all. But today, the army had appeared in front of them and destroyed one of them.


    Everyone only had one thought in their minds, and that was to keep a low profile after returning.


    Even the most arrogant of individuals, upon seeing such a farce today, would withdraw their arrogance.


    The so-called martial arts Lin was as fragile as a piece of paper to the armored helicopters flying in the sky.


    Xu Taiping felt a little sad, because he discovered that what he had been holding on to all this time, in front of such a powerful killing machine, seemed to be nothing. He was trying his best to improve himself, making himself an 80,000 strong fighter, he was already very strong, but as long as a few ordinary soldiers could drive a helicopter, fighter jet, or tank, they could easily take his life.


    This really made Xu Taiping feel powerless. It was like you desperately studied and got good results on the test, only to find out that someone could enter a better school than you without even needing to take a test.


    If so, what was the point of working hard?


    Xu Taiping sighed, then turned and walked back.


    Helicopters landed on the square, groups of soldiers came down from the chariots and surrounded the entire Wudang Sect. After that, these people seemed to have received orders to search the Wudang Sect for evidence.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any contact with these people from the military. He took Metal Mountain and a large group of martial artists to leave the Wudang Sect.


    After Xu Taiping and his men left, the Wudang Sect was completely sealed off.


    Xu Taiping bid farewell to everyone at the foot of Mount Wudang, and then left.


    With regards to everything that had happened here, it would spread throughout China in a very short period of time, and with regards to Xu Taiping, one of the High Lords had already died, and Zhang Yuande had also been captured, that, with regards to the Wudang Sect, should be able to come to an end. Right now, there was only one upper echelon of the Wudang Sect, and that higher echelon was still his, so naturally, the Wudang Sect would be under his control.


    Perhaps Wu Lin could truly regain his calm.


    This was a very satisfying result, but Xu Taiping wasn''t happy at all. On one hand, he was aware of the insignificance of humans, and on the other hand, he felt sorry for his own money.


    If he had known that this matter would be resolved so quickly, he wouldn''t have spent a month''s worth of money. Now, he needed to pay more than 5 billion yuan a day, which was more than 100 billion yuan a month.


    This was over 100 billion yuan, not just over 1000 yuan. Even someone as rich and powerful as Xu Taiping felt his heart ache.


    After leaving Wudang Mountain, Xu Taiping directly returned to the city of Xianhai. After that, he went to the police station of Xianhai City and met with Zhang Yuande.


    Zhang Yuande was a coward.


    This was because he was the one who had told everything about the Wudang Sect, the one who was known as Lord One. If it weren''t for Zhang Yuande''s testimony, then he really might not have been able to do anything about the Wudang Sect.


    Zhang Yuande had basically finished what he needed to say. He was alone in the interrogation room, his face very haggard.


    It wasn''t easy for him to break through to 70,000 fighting strength, but he was caught before he could show off his strength. For Zhang Yuande, this was truly a great tragedy.


    The door to the interrogation room opened.


    Xu Taiping walked in from outside.


    "Xu Taiping!" Zhang Yuande looked at Xu Taiping. Although he gritted his teeth as he spoke, Xu Taiping could still feel the fear and cowardice in Zhang Yuande''s eyes.


    This was a man who had already been frightened out of his wits.


    To Xu Taiping, such a person wasn''t worth being his opponent.


    "I came here to tell you something." Xu Taiping looked at Zhang Yuande and said, "Master Yi Heng, as well as many of the upper echelons of the Wudang Sect, are all dead."


    "What?!" Zhang Yuande''s eyes widened as he asked in fear, "How could he die?"


    "Did you know that they were killed by the explosion? It''s the kind of... With a flick of his sword, his body exploded into dust. Do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhang Yuande''s entire body was trembling. It was unknown whether it was due to excitement or fear.


    "You are lucky. You shouldn''t die. It''s true that we didn''t find any evidence that you were directly involved in the annihilation of our family. Moreover, everyone said that it was a Lord One Heng''s order, and you''re an accomplice. At most, you''ll be locked up for a few years before coming out. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Zhang Yuande quickly lowered his head, not allowing Xu Taiping to see his face that was filled with joy.


    "Your grandfather is a big shot, and you... "No way." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Zhang Yuande lowered his head even more.


    Xu Taiping sighed, then turned to leave.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuande suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at Zhang Yuande.


    "My head, it hurts. Hurry, hurry up and give me the suppression potion, hurry!" Zhang Yuande shouted excitedly.


    "Inhibition potion?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then said, "Did the side effects come?"


    "Faster!" Zhang Yuande trembled violently as he cried out, "Give it to me quickly! Otherwise, I will die! I will die!"


    "I originally thought that you wouldn''t die, but I never thought that you would actually die in such a manner. Perhaps this is life, you still won''t be able to live in the end! If I were to ask the heavens, who would I spare? " Xu Taiping sighed, shook his head, pushed the door open and walked out.


    Behind the door was Zhang Yuande''s miserable scream. The police rushed into the interrogation room, but they could not do anything about Zhang Yuande''s pain.


    When Xu Taiping came downstairs, the screams suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Yuande died, a side effect of the evolution potion.


    The evolution potion could cure illnesses, strengthen people, and extend their lifespan. However, it had huge side effects.


    Without the suppression potion, when side effects occur, the user of the potion would die within a short period of time.


    This was the method the creator used to control those who had been modified by the evolution potion.


    Xu Taiping felt that these people were very pitiful. They thought that they had broken free from their shackles, but they did not know that there was an even bigger shackle waiting for them.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and left the police station.


    "Sister Guan, can you help me check where the exhibition is?" Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Airshow? What are you doing? Buy a plane? " Guan He asked.


    "I''m going to buy a private plane, or it won''t be convenient anywhere." Xu Taiping said.


    "There has really been an air show recently ¡­ The day after tomorrow. In S City, the annual spring air show was the biggest air show in China. Many of the newest civilian military aircraft would be on the road. I was going to check it out the day after tomorrow. " Guan He said.


    "What is it? Are you going to buy it too? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I plan to buy a few helicopters and put them in a few places. On one hand, it can improve our traffic ability. On the other hand, if there''s an unexpected situation, our ability to respond will increase a lot." Guan He said.


    "Then let''s go together the day after tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, let''s meet at S City. By the way, Mi Jia Lie La, do you want to bring it with you?" Guan He asked.


    "Forget about her, didn''t you just reunite with her? I''ve heard that she''s been studying very hard, so I let her rest for two days. However, you still have to arrange some good people for her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, sure!" "Understood!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain, "To the China Martial Arts Association."


    "Alright!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The news of the Wudang Sect''s great change quickly spread across China.


    Many people felt that this was a great relief, because the Wudang Sect had created so many clan annihilation tragedies. Now that the Wudang Sect''s upper echelon had been killed, especially with the death of Yi Heng, it truly gave people a sense of satisfaction.


    However, there were also many people who felt very disappointed.


    The Wudang Sect, the former number one sect under the heavens, had actually become like this. Just why was this happening?


    Why did they become like this?


    Many people did not know the answer, but some people still believed that Xu Taiping was the reason behind Wudang Sect''s actions.


    Ever since Xu Taiping appeared, he stirred up the entire martial arts world. After he entered the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, many things had changed. Zhao Qingshan became a fugitive, and the Wudang Sect also became a place for everyone to beat him up.


    Although this wasn''t Xu Taiping''s fault, it was all related to him.


    Thus, many people felt mixed emotions in their hearts.


    Xu Taiping thought that the entire martial arts world would turn into a sea of joy after the upheaval in the Wudang Sect. However, the reality was that the entire martial arts world was very calm and even had a sense of melancholy.


    Many people directly returned to their residences from the Wudang Mountain. Many people who participated in the sports meet also left the city ahead of time. These people didn''t even want the money.


    The Wudang Sect had undergone a huge change. No one had won, and many people from both sides had died.


    "This is Wu Lin!" Looking out the window at the setting sun, he said, "In the martial arts competition, there are very few truly victors. Everyone has their own gains and they all have their own losses, and everyone loves to keep fighting. No matter how much you win or lose, the struggle will never stop."

 C2071

    2071


    To Xu Taiping, the matter of the martial arts Lin had been settled.


    In the entire Martial Forest, he no longer had any enemies worth paying attention to.


    The day after His Majesty''s death, the Wudang Sect issued a public statement, in which they blamed all the blame for the deaths of the high-ranking members of the Wudang School. The Wudang Sect said that the sinners were dead, and the Wudang School was no longer the Wudang School from before. In order to express their apologies, the Wudang Sect gave huge amounts of compensation to the relatives of everyone who was killed.


    The Wudang Sect actively admitted their wrongs, and their attitude was very good, so the higher-ups no longer held the Wudang Sect accountable, and after that, the Wudang Sect re-elected their Sect Leader, and then selected their higher-ups, after that, the new Wudang Sect Leader sent an application to the Huaxia Martial Arts Association to join it.


    Xu Taiping naturally agreed to the Wudang Sect''s request. After all, the current leader of the Wudang Sect was the man he had bribed before.


    However, although the Wudang Sect had joined the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, they were no longer the popular Wudang Sect. The Wudang Sect no longer had any friends in the association, no matter how pro-Wudang people they used to be, they were still far away from the Wudang Sect.


    If the Wudang Sect wanted to re-integrate into the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they would have a huge burden, and with the death of Lord Yi Heng, the Martial Arts Rankings had also quietly changed. The second place person on the Martial Arts Rankings, the Lord One, had disappeared from the rankings, and all the information regarding Lord Yi Heng had been written off.


    This person had disappeared from this world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That day, Xu Taiping left the city and went to S city.


    The reason for going to S City was naturally to see that exhibition. And the reason was because Xu Taiping suddenly had a bit of a sense of being the richest person there.


    He was very good at making money and spending money, for example, giving benefits to the 50 million members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, for example, over 100 billion yuan in one go. However, the money he spent on this was rarely spent on his own enjoyment, and on that day, when he saw a Lord of Heng City being destroyed so easily in the Wudang Faction, Xu Taiping felt that his short life was better off than his current life. Moreover, in some ways, his status as the richest man in the entire world was much better than his current position as the number one person on the Martial King of Huaxia.


    Why?


    Because if the number two on the Martial Rankings could be destroyed in minutes, then the number one on the Rankings was nothing. However, no one, no organization, no country, dared to say they could annihilate the richest man in Asia in minutes!


    From this point of view, what Xu Taiping was most formidable at was not his battle prowess, but his wealth.


    The title of wealthiest man allowed Xu Taiping to have influence that ordinary people could not. Therefore, after coming down from Mount Wudang, Xu Taiping decided that he had to do something that only the wealthiest man could do. The first thing was to buy a private plane, and a large one at that!


    The air show in S City was the first stop for Xu Taiping to enjoy the life of the richest man! Other than buying a private plane, Xu Taiping felt that he needed to enrich his wealth in other areas. Therefore, in the following period of time, Xu Taiping would focus his energy on how to make himself more extravagant and obscene.


    Enjoying the life of the richest man is not a high profile.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping wore a mask and a pair of sunglasses.


    Spring in S city was quite warm. Xu Taiping wore the spring suit that Xia Jinxuan had chosen for him. The style was very simple, with jeans and a knitted sweater.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t bring too many people with him to City S. He only brought with him Iron Mountain. It was quite worth it to have Iron Mountain as a chauffeur and bodyguard.


    Xu Taiping followed the crowd out of the airport in a low profile, then turned back to another exit.


    Thanks to Xu Taiping''s low profile appearance, he waited at the exit for more than ten minutes, but no one recognized him. Of course, this was mainly because of Iron Mountain, whose huge body had attracted the majority of people''s attention, so no one had noticed the petite Xu Taiping.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, a sunglasses-wearing Guan He appeared in front of Xu Taiping, pulling a suitcase along with a pair of black high heels, a straight suit, pants and a white skin-tight shirt.


    Guan He''s hair was naturally shawl over his shoulders, and he wore a pair of sunglasses on his nose. Although his appearance couldn''t be seen, the passersby only needed to look at the outline of his face to know that he was definitely a beautiful woman.


    Seeing Xu Taiping, Guan He smiled as he walked towards him. When he reached Xu Taiping, Guan He loosened his grip on his luggage, then wrapped his arms around Xu Taiping''s neck. Standing on tiptoe, he kissed Xu Taiping on the mouth.


    This kiss broke the hearts of many men who had watched Guan He''s walk down the road.


    This kiss lasted for a full five seconds.


    "Why are they so enthusiastic today?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. From his point of view, Guan He had always been rather reserved.


    "It''s rare to be able to come out on a trip, but I don''t have any major matters on me. Just you and I, I''m happy to be traveling with you." Guan He said with a smile.


    "It''s been hard on you at home." The reason why he was able to work so safely outside was all because of Guan He managing his back area. Now, the entire Taiya Group''s operations were basically managed by Guan He, and Xu Taiping wanted to know anything about the Taiya Group, as long as he asked Guan He, it would be fine. Guan He had solved all of Xu Taiping''s worries, one could only imagine how busy Guan He was usually, and everything Guan He did was all for Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve already booked a place to stay. It''s right beside the exhibition. I''ve also prepared the relevant information for this exhibition. I''ll tell you about it later." Guan He said.


    "Stop talking." Xu Taiping shook his head, then pulled Guan He''s hand and said, "Since it''s just for fun, then it''s really fun. As for buying a plane, we''ll talk about that when we get there."


    "Alright, as you wish!" Guan He nodded. Afterwards, the group of people got into the car and left the airport.


    The three of them arrived at a five-star hotel beside the exhibition.


    There were a lot of people in the hotel. Due to the air show, almost all of the rooms in the hotel were sold out.


    Xu Taiping held Guan He''s hand as they walked to the front desk.


    Xu Taiping took out his ID and was about to hand it to the receptionist when Guan He gave it to the receptionist.


    "You don''t use your ID card that much on the outside. Your identity card is very sensitive now, so it would be easy for you to expose your location if you use it." Guan He said.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded and put away his ID.


    "Miss Guan He, right?" The receptionist smiled and asked Guan He.


    "It''s me." Guan He nodded.


    "You have booked the Supreme VIP Presidential Suite on the top floor ¡­ I''m sorry to inform you that we don''t have this suite anymore. " The front desk girl said apologetically.


    "No more?" Guan He was stunned for a moment before she said, "I called the day before yesterday to order it, why is it gone?"


    "I am truly sorry, because a former staff member made a mistake and mistook your room for someone else. Now that they are already living here, we are too embarrassed to let them out, so we are really sorry, but we left a suite for you on the second floor. It is also a presidential suite and also an entire floor, but the price is thirty thousand dollars cheaper. Actually, I personally feel that there is nothing wrong with these two presidential suits. " The receptionist said.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Just that suite is fine too." Guan He said.


    "Alright, thank you for your understanding!" The front desk girl smiled and nodded, then started to help Guan He get in.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, not interrupting. To him, there was no difference where he lived, as he had slept in a house that was full of dead people and lived for hundreds of thousands of lives. As long as he could sleep, he would be fine.


    At this moment, a few men in long robes walked in from outside the hotel.


    Behind these men were a large group of people. Each of them was carrying at least two suitcases. Some of the suitcases were big and some were small. There were at least 20-30 of them!


    "Did he move his house out already?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "These people are from the Energy Country, boss." Tie Shan said.


    "I know that too. I heard that the people from that country are all rich. I didn''t expect them to have such a big commotion after leaving the sect." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Under the lead of a Chinese in a suit, the few people in robes came to the front desk. Soon after, the people in robes spoke in their own language, and immediately, someone took out a folding chair from the trunk, and then, someone took out animal fur from another box and placed it on these folding chairs. After doing all this, the people in robes sat on these chairs.


    "He even brought chairs with him, he really did move." Energy countries are the richest countries in the world, not one of them. They are ranked eighth in the world in terms of GDP and have a relatively small population.


    The reason this country was rich was because there were a lot of different types of energy sources in this country. They relied on exporting energy sources to make a lot of money, but as for how rich this country was, there was no precise number of them. In any case, it was very rich, and it was also the type of money that was truly gold and silver.


    After these people were done with their seats, the Chinese man in a suit who seemed to be a translator walked to the front desk. Without caring about whether Guan He had already taken up residence, he directly stood beside Guan He, placed a few passports on the front desk and said: "CHECKIN, the top master VIP presidential suite. We previously reserved."

 C2072

    2072


    "Yes, sir, we''ll do it for you." A bright smile appeared on the front desk girl''s face as she accepted the passport.


    Guan He stood at the side and slightly knitted his brows. However, he did not say anything.


    "All right, miss, here is your room card." The other receptionist handed a room card to Guan He.


    Just as Guan He was about to take the key card, a hand suddenly reached out from the side. With a "pa" sound, the card that Guan He had not taken was slapped onto the counter.


    Guan He only needed to look at this hand to know who the owner of it was.


    The owner of this hand was the man she loved the most in her life.


    "Explain yourself?" Xu Taiping stood beside Guan He, looking at the front desk, he said indifferently.


    "Explain?" The front desk staff was stunned for a moment, as if not knowing how to explain.


    At this time, the front desk lady looked over and said apologetically, "Sir, perhaps you have misunderstood. The room that this lady had reserved a few days ago was actually reserved by this Mr. Pang in front of me a few days ago, but our backstage system didn''t record it in, so you made a mistake."


    That''s why we can''t live on the top floor. As you can see, we aren''t unreasonable people, but since you said there were people living here, we should just go downstairs. What''s the matter? "How can other people check in now?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "This... Sir, this is all a misunderstanding. " The front desk girl said with an apologetic smile.


    "Misunderstanding my ass. You lied to laozi that the house was taken care of by someone, but in the end, other people could directly check in. For a hotel as big as yours, do you think your reputation is made of sh * t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sir, please be polite. Our hotel ¡­" The front desk girl was about to say something when a man in a suit who looked like a gentleman walked over.


    "Little Chen, leave this to me." The man patted the girl on the front desk on the shoulder and said calmly.


    "Yes, Manager Wang!" The front desk girl nodded, then walked to the side.


    The man who was called Manager Wang, who looked at Xu Taiping with a smile, said, "MayIhelpyou, sir?"


    "He can''t speak Chinese?" Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "Oh, I forgot, sir. Is there anything I can help you with?" Manager Wang asked.


    "Room." Xu Taiping pointed to the room card on the table, "We booked the VIP presidential suite at the top floor, and told us that someone else had come to check in. We were asked to change to the next floor, but now someone is checking in, and that''s the VIP presidential suite at the top floor.


    As you can see, the presidential suite on the top floor is the VIP presidential suite that only the VIP customers of our hotel can use. I''m sorry, but perhaps the staff of our hotel who contacted you before did not explain this matter to you clearly, so in general, the VIP presidential suite on the top floor of our hotel is the VIP presidential suite, so maybe our staff will agree that you are the VIP, but in this case, we can only give the VIP presidential suite to the VIP customers of our hotel. Manager Wang asked with a smile.


    "You said he''s a VIP?" Xu Taiping pointed to the man who looked like a translator.


    "Yes, Mr. Pang is our VIP customer." Manager Wang nodded.


    "Do you have any proof?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, our VIP customers are all registered using identity cards. That is to say, as long as Mr. Pang comes, he will be our VIP customer without any proof." Manager Wang said with a smile.


    "Taiping, don''t be too fussy about this sort of thing." Guan He said in a low voice.


    Hearing Guan He''s words, Xu Taiping thought that there really might have been a misunderstanding. Thus, Xu Taiping decided to settle the matter with his room key. After all, he was here to buy a plane, not to get angry with someone.


    Right at this time, Mr. Pang impatiently patted the reception desk and said, "Quickly, honorable Mr. Maha, Mr. Zaha is still waiting. What''s going on with your hotel? What''s important and what''s not? Can''t you tell? "Who can afford to waste our Mr. Mahazajah''s time?"


    "Oh? Whose matter did you say it is not important?" Xu Taiping put down the room card he was going to pick up and asked playfully.


    "Don''t put two dollars in your pocket. Do you know who Mr. Mahazajah is? Hurry up and take your room card and get lost, your hotel is really, what dog shit VIP, when did I become your VIP? I''ve never heard of any VIP in your hotel, is there a need to make things up? " Mr. Pang said in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh?" You dare say you''re lying to me? " Xu Taiping looked at Manager Wang in surprise.


    Manager Wang looked a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect Mr. Pang to jump out and start firing at him, which immediately complicated the matter.


    "We will take care of this matter immediately! I am truly sorry! " Manager Wang apologized to Mr. Pang while looking at Xu Taiping, "Sir, it''s convenient to meet others, even if it''s with your own side. As you can see, the two people sitting there are big merchants from the Energy Country, and they are known to be guests from far away. Please understand and support our work."


    "I support your work? Even though they''ve already reached out their hands to hit me in the face, you still want me to f * cking support your work? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t swear, you''re someone with status." Guan He said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Sir, if you really don''t like it, then we''ll return the money to you. You can go and change the hotel." Manager Wang said.


    "Throw him away?" Xu Taiping stared at Manager Wang and asked, "Are you sure you want me to leave?"


    "Alright, let''s stop arguing. Hurry up and stay here. I''m also a bit tired." Guan He held Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    Xu Taiping originally wanted to retort, but after seeing Guan He''s expression, the anger in his heart calmed down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, good girl." Guan He picked up the key card and pushed Xu Taiping to the side.


    Tsk, you can tell from one look that A''Bei who has never seen much of the world thinks that he''s great to be able to act like a big brother in front of women, and this kind of person still lives on the top floor? Tsk, did he really think he could live on the top floor just because he had money? A Bei was A Bei. "A nouveau riche." Mr Pang said contemptuously.


    "Hey, Mr. Pang, why are you so angry today? Hurry up and calm down, don''t ruin your body. " Manager Wang said with a smile.


    Mr. Pang was not in a good mood today, because a girl he had taken a fancy to was taken away at the bar last night. Mr. Pang was not a rich man, but he was also an interpreter, although he was a big businessman in Energy Country, his monthly salary was only thirty to fifty thousand yuan, which was nothing compared to a tycoon''s. As a result, when he checked in today, he saw a tycoon with a very beautiful woman, which made him even more unhappy.


    As for why he decided that Xu Taiping was a tycoon, that was simple. The top floor presidential suite cost 280,000 yuan a day, and only tycoons could afford a room.


    "The room card is ready." Manager Wang handed the room card to Mr. Pang.


    Mr Pang took the card and walked over to the energy country businessman. With a fawning smile on his face, he said, "Maha, Mr Zaha, the card has been taken care of. Please follow me."


    "En!" The two businessmen from the country of energy nodded and followed Mr. Pang to the elevator. Behind them, a large group of people quickly packed up their stuff and followed them to the elevator.


    None of them were in the same elevator as Mahathar, and the three of them took the top floor and the bottom floor elevator up to the second floor.


    "Little Pang, what were you arguing about just now?" one of the Energy Country''s businessmen asked.


    Mr. Mahah, someone tried to rob you of your suite just now, and the other party had to pay a lot of money. I said, "Mr. Mahah, someone tried to rob your suite just now, and the other party had to pay a lot of money. Mr. Pang said with a smile.


    "I saw it, but that woman was very pretty. You Chinese women are all very pretty!" Big Beard Mahh nodded.


    "Mahah, don''t forget why we''re here this time!" Another merchant at the side said.


    "I know. Of course I know. " Maha nodded, then said to Mr. Pang, "Are you sure that the Taiya Group''s Liu Hao is in this city?"


    "Sure, he''s been attending an economic forum here in S City for the past few days. Yesterday, I heard from a friend of mine that he was hired by Liu Hao for three days and will be his translator for the next three days." Mr. Pang nodded.


    "That''s good, this Liu Hao is the one in charge of business in your Asia''s richest man, Xu Taiping. If we can convince him to invest in our energy country, then our trip here will be worth it!" Little Pang, help us contact him. " Maha smiled and nodded.


    "I''m already looking for someone to help me contact and will be able to contact Liu Hao very soon. However, Mr. Mahah, your country is so rich, why do you need to invest in it?" Mr. Pang asked curiously.


    "You don''t understand ¡­ "Energy, there will be a day when we run out of energy. We have to find more paths for our development!" Maha nodded.


    "Understood, I will contact the other party as soon as possible!" Mr. Pang nodded seriously.

 C2073

    2073


    "Taiping, let''s not argue with ordinary people. You said that you, a figure with a fighting strength of over eight thousand and a worth of over one trillion, can''t care less about those low level ordinary people?" Guan He said smilingly as he followed Xu Taiping out of the elevator.


    If it wasn''t for you pulling me along, I''m not going to force myself on this. Dammit, I don''t even know who I am with the money, not to mention that the money isn''t even his own. Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "You didn''t care so much about ordinary people before. Why? It''s me, who wants to help me vent my anger? " Guan He asked with a smile.


    "Of course. I''ve been bullied before, so it doesn''t matter if I''m looked down on. This is my first time traveling with me, how can I let others look down on me?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, it''s just a small matter. Coming out to play is most important. I only have a few days left, I can''t waste my time on something like this." As Guan He spoke, he swiped the door in front of him.


    The door was pushed open.


    Guan He held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked in.


    Tie Shan stood outside the door and closed it.


    Xu Taiping and his family lived in the penultimate suite.


    This suite took up an entire floor and was extremely spacious and luxurious.


    "Where did you find such a mountain?" "It''s going to be quite interesting." After Tie Shan had closed the door, Guan He turned around to face Xu Taiping, hugging him as he asked.


    "The one brought out from the City of Fear is a Ghost General. He''s tall and strong, able to intimidate people. The key is that his ability to do things is also very good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Move your hand away." Guan He said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping moved his hand away from Guan He''s butt and placed it on her waist.


    "What is it? Why aren''t you touching it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That won''t do. What do we do if we find the problem in broad daylight?" Guan He''s eyes were like silk as she asked.


    "You also know that this is Qingtian Bai ¡­ The heck? " Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "The exhibition will start soon. We need to pack up and are about to leave, there''s no time." Guan He said.


    "I can do it as fast as I can." Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t do. I can''t be fast." Guan He shook his head, and then let go of his hand, and turned to walk back into the hall.


    "Then we''ll wait until tonight." Xu Taiping said as he followed Guan He into the living room.


    "I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes before we head out." Guan He said.


    "You want to wash even with that smell?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, how can a woman not take a bath when she goes out? "Wait for me." He went into the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping smiled, sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The TV was showing the local financial news of S City.


    Xu Taiping was surprised to find that Liu Hao had appeared on the financial news.


    "This guy is also in City S." Xu Taiping was a bit surprised, then he picked up his phone and called Liu Hao.


    "Boss!" Liu Hao quickly picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing in S City?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re here for an economic forum. What''s the matter, boss?" Liu Hao asked.


    "I happen to be in S City too!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You came to S City too? "What are you doing here?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Buy a plane. Right, what plane do you want? I''ll buy one for you as a personal gift." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, you really gave me a fright! A private jet is fine, I can just take a plane, but I don''t have the status of a private jet. Furthermore, I can''t afford to spend millions of dollars a year on it, so I still have to save up to buy a house and a car to raise my children." Liu Hao laughed.


    "Then let me take a look. If there''s anything I like, I''ll buy one for you as well. I''ll take care of the plane. Oh right, let''s have dinner tonight, shall we?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, boss. Let me treat you to a meal. I found a good restaurant in S City yesterday. You will definitely like it. Oh right, boss, where do you live?" Liu Hao asked.


    "The Royal Hotel. The penultimate level. I''ll be going to the show in a while. We''ll talk about it later. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then give me a call later!"


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side.


    Half an hour later, Guan He appeared neatly dressed in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go!" Guan He said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then pulled Guan He''s hand and walked out of the room.


    "Boss, you''re done already!" Tie Shan said in surprise when he saw Xu Taiping come out.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping smiled and didn''t say anything. He pulled Guan He towards the elevator.


    Tie Shan peeked at his watch and discovered that it had only been half an hour since Xu Taiping had entered the door and left.


    "Half an hour ¡­ If it was me, I wouldn''t even have enough time to act before the show ¡­ "Indeed, no one is perfect. I never thought that the boss would be so powerful, but in this aspect, he''s actually so fast!" Tie Shan muttered to himself as he shook his head and followed behind Xu Taiping.


    The three of them stood at the elevator entrance and pressed down on it.


    Not long after, the elevator arrived at the elevator.


    The elevator door opened and there were exactly three people inside.


    "It''s you guys?" Mr Pang said in surprise as he looked at Xu Taiping and the other two who were standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    "It really is fate." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, and then said to Tie Shan, "You first."


    Tie Shan nodded and walked into the elevator.


    The elevator was originally very big, but once Tie Shan entered, the entire elevator space was occupied. Tie Shan blocked Mr. Pang and his two employers behind him. Only then did Xu Taiping pull Guan He into the elevator.


    "Move forward, you tall one!" Mr. Pang said angrily.


    Tie Shan turned his head and looked at Mr. Pang. With a ferocious expression, he said, "Shut up."


    Mr Pang shut his mouth decisively.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Xu Taiping and Guan He got off first, followed by Tie Shan.


    "How crude, the crude Ah Bei!" Mr. Pang stomped his foot in anger, and then said to Maha who was beside him, "Mr. Maha, why didn''t you hire a few bodyguards?"


    "You are so safe in China, why do you hire bodyguards?" Maha asked.


    "What you say is true. Only those upstart would bring someone with them, as if they were afraid of being robbed." Mr Pang said contemptuously.


    "Little Pang, are you sure you have an appointment with Liu Hao?" Maha asked.


    "Sure, we''ll be able to find him now." Mr. Pang nodded.


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" Maha said.


    "Alright!"


    At the hotel entrance.


    "Sometimes I feel that you are very mature, but sometimes I feel that you are very childish." Guan He said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "I can switch between mature and childish at any time. I''ll show whatever kind you like!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Then I prefer a capable you." Guan He said in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Then you''ll know how capable I am tonight!"


    Tie Shan, who was standing behind Xu Taiping, curled his lips in disdain. No matter how capable he was, wasn''t he still capable of doing it in less than thirty minutes?


    Xu Taiping and the rest walked towards the exhibition, since it was only a kilometer away.


    This air show will be held in the Space Center of S City.


    It is said that there are more than a dozen spaceflight companies from all over the world. Many aviators come here early in the morning.


    The main purpose of this air show was to show off the new aircraft from different companies. It was similar to a car show, but there were very few people who directly did business at the air show.


    This time, besides showing off the average civilian aircraft, there were also quite a few military aircraft, such as helicopter gunships and fighter jets. It was said that quite a few foreign buyers would come over.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time participating in an air show, so he had no experience at all. Luckily, Guan He had done his homework in advance, so the three of them ran towards the civilian plane as soon as they arrived at the air show.


    The air show space was very large, a few passenger planes were arranged on the company''s booth, on the side of the passenger plane, there would often be some people from the company that were responsible for receiving guests, however, there were very few cases of people booking aircraft on the spot, so, these people were basically useless, many people just sat there, playing mobile phones, chatting, if they were interested in the plane, they could directly look at the TV beside the plane, on it were the data of the plane, and also the pictures of the plane flying, everything.


    As soon as Xu Taiping entered the civil jumbo jet exhibition hall, he saw a plane.


    There was nothing special about this plane. It was just large.


    "This aircraft is the largest one in this exhibition. It''s an Airbus A990, the largest current passenger plane in the world. This aircraft can only accommodate up to 2000 people. The total space inside is very large, suitable for long distance travel. If you want to buy a private jet, that''s not appropriate. There''s a smaller one over there. " Guan He said.


    "No, no, no, I want this. It''s so big, we can change it inside for a bit. It can store a lot of fun things!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go take a look." As Guan He said this, he pulled Xu Taiping over.


    Beneath the A990, a group of people were sitting in a booth, some chatting while others playing on their phones.


    When Xu Taiping walked over, these people did not even look at him.


    "Excuse me, how much is this plane?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Read the introduction yourself." A person said as he lowered his head to hit King''s Glory.


    "Take a look for yourself? Where are you looking? " Xu Taiping asked.


    No one answered Xu Taiping''s question, as if they felt that Xu Taiping''s question was very retarded, but it also seemed like they didn''t even hear it.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment. Just as he was about to check the internet, a young boy walked over.


    This boy was dressed in the same clothes as everyone else and appeared to be a staff member as well.


    "Sir, the total price of this air card, A990, is 3.5 billion. If you want to see the related data, you can watch our video. Of course, you can also choose to ask me." The young boy said with a smile.


    "This thing, is it real?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "On time?" The immature male student was stunned, while the staff at the side of the hall burst out laughing.

 C2074

    2074


    "You think this is for a car, a machine?" Someone said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    The green haired boy looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "Sir, if you want to take a passenger plane, you have to first look at the model at the exhibition, and then contact the plane manufacturer. Because a plane can easily cost up to a hundred million, so you need to pay extra attention when buying one."


    "If it''s going to be live, then so is it." A woman on the side looked up at Xu Taiping and said, "Add money. As long as you add money, you''ll have it right away. But adding money isn''t as simple as adding tens of thousands of dollars when buying a car.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at the plane, "Can I go in and take a look at the interior?"


    "Interior? You really treated this plane like a car! " Someone laughed.


    "Sir, if it''s the internal structure, there will be a complete analysis here!" The young boy pointed to the TV beside him and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll adjust the progress for you."


    After saying that, the young boy turned around and found the remote control. He adjusted the progress of the video on the television to introduce the internal structure of the plane.


    Xu Taiping stood there looking at it together with Guan He for a long time, while the boy stood to the side very politely. Xu Taiping asked whatever he wanted to ask, but the others didn''t have that kind of enthusiasm, they all looked like old foxes, not like the man in front of them.


    The whole process took more than ten minutes.


    Xu Taiping finally understood the structure of the plane in front of him.


    Then, Xu Taiping asked another question.


    "Little brother, you''re new here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" The young boy scratched his head and said, "I just got recruited in."


    "In every industry, new people are more likely than old people


    There is passion, and the passion of new people, will often be slowly weakened by the influence of old people. I hope you can keep your passion towards your industry as always, just like now, and not become an old fox after a year or two. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The young boy was stunned for a moment before he smiled and nodded. "Thank you for your reminder. I will."


    "If someone asked you to buy a plane, would you get a commission?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Draw?" The young boy was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "This... "I don''t think so."


    "Yes." The female staff member playing on her phone said mockingly, "If anyone can really find you, according to our contract, you can withdraw 1/1000th of the commission. However, who would look for us to book a plane at an air show? Everyone wants to see if the plane can be contacted directly with the head of the company, so there is no such rule." Oh right, that mister, he just chatted with you for such a long time. How about you book a plane for him? "


    "One in a thousand? According to the four billion, it would be four million. "That''s about right." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then said to the young boy called Xiao Lin, "Let me call your leader, prepare the contract. I want to buy it, but I don''t need to customize it.


    "Ah?!" Upon hearing these words, Little Lin was dumbstruck.


    The few staff members who were playing with their phones or chatting with each other were also stunned.


    "Sir, this is an airplane, not a car. It costs billions, not hundreds of thousands." The female staff member who had teased Xu Taiping to buy the plane earlier couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Isn''t that about right? All vehicles, in my opinion. " After Xu Taiping finished, he looked at Xiao Lin and said, "What? Can''t you call your leaders over? "


    "This... "Sir, aren''t you joking with me?" He had only come to introduce the plane to Xu Taiping because of professional requirements. In the end, he hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would actually want to buy the plane on the spot, this was truly out of everyone''s expectations. These billions of things, could they really just be bought like that?


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses and said to Xiao Lin with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Lil ''Lin looked at Xu Taiping with wide eyes and said, "Yes ¡­" It''s Mr Xu Taiping? "


    Although Xu Taiping was still wearing a mask, they recognized him the moment they saw his eyes. After all, the current Xu Taiping could already be considered as the idol of the entire nation. If one were to say that the whole of China didn''t know him, it would be as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    It could be said that they didn''t know Xu Taiping. In a large city like S City, there were almost none who didn''t know him.


    "Can you let your leader come over now?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Keke, you can!" While nodding his head, he walked to the side and made a call to the Leader. At the same time, the few upright staff members who were playing on their phones and chatting with each other also stood up.


    "Mr Xu, come, sit, sit. How tired are you standing!"


    "Mr Xu, do you want some water or tea?!"


    "Mr Xu, let me introduce myself. I''m the team leader of our team for this show. My name is ¡­"


    A large group of people surrounded Xu Taiping, eager to please him.


    "I don''t need to sit, it''s good to stand."


    "I don''t drink water or drink tea. I''m not thirsty, thank you. "


    "I''m only looking for Lil ''Lin to buy a plane, who you are has nothing much to do with me."


    Xu Taiping smiled as he rejected their warm welcome.


    These people looked at Xu Taiping standing there, their intestines turning green from regret. Who would have known that this man who looked like a vulgar little man in a mask and sunglasses was actually the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping. If they had known this person was Xu Taiping, who would have dared to ignore him, who would have dared to tease him!


    The group of people regretted it, while Xiao Lin ended the call and returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "The leader will be coming soon. Mr Xu, by the way, Mr Xu, come, sit." Little Lin pulled out a chair and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and sat down.


    "Mr Xu, do you want some water or tea?" Little Lin asked.


    "Boiling water. "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Lin immediately went to get a few cups of water.


    The people on the side were all annoyed when they saw this. They moved the chairs for Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping said that standing was good, but they brought Xu Taiping water. Xu Taiping said that he wasn''t thirsty, but now that Little Lin had done this, Xu Taiping could sit and drink.


    Everyone looked enviously at Xiao Lin, if it was a normal person asking for a plane, they wouldn''t believe it. Xu Taiping said he wanted to buy a plane, who wouldn''t believe it? This was someone who gave out 5 billion yuan worth of benefits every day, and quite a few people here were paying 100 dollars from Xu Taiping every day!


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit came running over.


    It was the first time that a large group of staff had seen their boss run away, and it was Big Boss.


    This big boss was a very big boss, the CEO of the entire Asia region of the airline. The one in charge of this exhibition was a big boss under this big boss, which was also the leader of this group of people.


    No one had expected that the first person to come was not their direct leader, but their big boss.


    The middle-aged man ran all the way in front of Xu Taiping and excitedly held his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m the manager of the Air Card company''s Asia area. My name is Li Weiwen."


    "Oh, Mr. Lee." Xu Taiping nodded, pointing to the A990 and said, "I want to buy a plane, that''s it, get me two identical ones."


    "Two?!"


    Everyone was stunned. They thought Xu Taiping wanted to buy a private plane, but who knew that he would buy two.


    If it was two, how many commission could Xiao Lin get? That should be close to ten million!


    This was the first time they had realized how close the prize was to them. When Xu Taiping had arrived just now, Lil ''Lin hadn''t come. If they hadn''t been able to play on their phones and introduce the plane to Xu Taiping, then the prize would have been theirs!


    It''s like you write down a set of numbers to buy a lottery ticket tonight, and when you get to the lottery store and someone calls you, you forget to go to the lottery ticket store and buy a lottery ticket. When the lottery ticket number comes out tonight, the result is the set of numbers you wrote down.


    "Two? "Mr Xu, can we talk about the details?" Li Wei Wen asked.


    "No need, just two will do." Xu Taiping said.


    "Good, good, good. Then we''ll have two of them exactly the same." Li Weiwen nodded, before looking towards a woman beside him, "Little Su, come over and help Mr Xu carry out the contract."


    The woman beside him was delighted and hurried over.


    "No need, just Xiao Lin will do. He''s pretty good." Xu Taiping pointed at Xiao Lin and said.


    "Mr. Xu, this Little Su is more experienced. Little Lin is a newcomer, he doesn''t know anything. " Li Wei Wen said.


    "I think Lil ''Lin knows a lot. I won''t buy it if you let her come." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Then come to me, Little Lin." Li Weiwen quickly said.


    "Oh yeah, I heard that Lil ''Lin can get one-thousandth of a commission if I buy a plane, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, there is such a rule." Li Wei Wen nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll buy as much as I can and I won''t deduct Lil ''Lin from the commission. If that''s the case, then I won''t buy it. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood, understood!" Li Wei Wen nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.

 C2075

    2075


    "Thank you, Mr Xu!" He was a newbie, so he was the lowest level in the company, and could only be bullied by others. Just now, Li Weiwen told Xiaosu to make a contract with him, and that business would have ended up as Xiaosu''s business. Luckily, with Xu Taiping, this business could only be done by him, so he was very grateful to Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t thank me so quickly." Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at Xiao Lin, "Other than the two big planes I just mentioned, I also plan to buy some small planes and helicopters. Introduce them to me. If possible, buy them all at once."


    Xu Taiping''s words stunned the audience again. They finally understood that Xu Taiping was actually here for a group purchase?


    What happened next was naturally done.


    There were all kinds of aircraft. Xu Taiping only let Little Lin introduce the two of them, and they immediately made a few orders without even looking at the aircraft, the helicopter Xu Taiping bought five, which would be placed in different parts of Jiangyuan City, and the other small private jet Xu Taiping bought two, one for himself, which he could use during his short trip. As for A990, he bought two for himself, and both of them were exactly the same, Xu Taiping learned from other people.


    All in all, Xu Taiping had spent nearly ten billion.


    The one in the showroom was more expensive. Because it was a spot one, there were several hundred million more in it than the one in the showroom.


    In this exhibition hall, there was no help for the champagne, nor was there any pretty etiquette ladies. Only Xu Taiping, Guan He, Tieshan, and a few other staff members were able to sign the contract.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the down payment. He just gave the money to her. In any case, with his identity, the air card company wouldn''t dare to disrespect his money.


    "Alright, Lil ''Lin, it''s been hard on you." Xu Taiping signed the contract, patting Xiao Lin on the shoulder and saying, "Stay passionate about the work, you can always get something."


    "Thank you, Mr Xu. Thank you!" Little Lin nodded excitedly. It was not only because he had obtained a dividend of nearly 10 million, but also because he had received Xu Taiping''s encouragement.


    "Mr. Xu, this plane of yours, which airport do you want us to send you?" Li Wei Wen asked.


    "Let''s go to City S Airport. When can we send them off?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can send it to you after the exhibition tonight." Li Wei Wen said.


    "Alright then, I''ll send it over tonight." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Guan He and said, "Are we going to accept a group of flight attendants now?"


    "Yes, you can contact the domestic civil aviation company. They all have many training institutions for flight attendants, specifically to train the relevant personnel. I think it''s better for the South Airlines." Guan He said.


    "If the rookie is unreliable, it''s better to poach an old captain!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!"


    "Contact their leader in a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    "Lil ''Lin, I''ll be leaving first. Don''t send me off, work hard." Xu Taiping bid farewell to Xiao Lin, then turned and left.


    "Take care!" Xiao Lin bowed towards Xu Taiping and said.


    After Xu Taiping left, a group of people surrounded Xiao Lin.


    "Lil ''Lin, you have to treat us!"


    "Little Lin, let''s be friends!" Everyone said.


    Seeing the people around him treating him differently than before, Xiao Lin felt a sense of pride, and this feeling made him more grateful towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, it also made him more determined to work hard.


    The future top executives of air card companies are rising gradually.


    After Xu Taiping left the show, he got someone to contact the relevant leadership of China Southern Airlines.


    In a very short period of time, Xu Taiping had already taken care of the cabin crew.


    After all, as long as the money was in place, there were no problems that could not be solved. After that, Xu Taiping made a few more calls.


    "The plane will be flying tomorrow, but I intend to spray paint on the plane and give it a resounding name!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s your name?" Guan He asked.


    "Taiping, how about it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There used to be a ship, also known as the Taiping. It sank." Guan He said.


    "Eh ¡­. that would be awkward. Then, let''s call it the ''Taiya''? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s fine!"


    Thus, Xu Taiping''s first private plane officially had its own name, the Taiya.


    After settling the matter of the plane, Xu Taiping and Guan He had officially completed all of their goals for S City. What was left for the two of them was a long time free time.


    To Xu Taiping, he had never lived in an unfamiliar place with Guan He.


    This feeling made Xu Taiping feel extremely relaxed.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to return home. Holding hands, they strolled around S City.


    At the same time, in a certain building in S city.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pang. Our CEO Liu has a few temporary meetings to attend, so the meeting with you can only be cancelled for now. How about this, you guys come back this afternoon, right?" Liu Hao''s secretary said apologetically to Mr. Pang.


    "It''s alright. Since Director Liu is going to hold a meeting, we''ll wait until the afternoon!" Mr. Pang smiled and nodded. Then, he turned his head to Mahazha who was beside him and said, "Liu Hao suddenly has a meeting, let''s go first. We can see him in the afternoon."


    "Alright, no problem!" Maha nodded and said, "As long as you can give us the chance to talk face to face with him, that''s fine!"


    "I think so too. Let''s just wait until the afternoon!" Mr. Pang said.


    As they waited, Mr. Pang and the others waited until around five in the afternoon.


    5: 15 PM. Liu Hao finally had some time. Thus, Mr. Pang brought Maha and Zhahaha to Liu Hao''s temporary office in S City.


    "Mr. Liu Hao, let me introduce these two to you. They are businessmen from the Energy Country, this is Maha, this is Za Ha, they are businessmen, and at the same time, they are local officials. They came this time hoping to cooperate with the Taiya Group." Mister Pang said to Liu Hao with a smile.


    "Oh, the energy nation." Liu Hao sat in his office chair, looking at Mahjah, he said indifferently, "You guys sit."


    "Alright!" Maha and Zaha smiled and nodded, then sat opposite Liu Hao.


    The few of them began to chat.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Maha and Zaha introduced some projects from the country of energy to Liu Hao in detail. Their purpose this time was to pull in investments, and the country relied on energy to export to earn a huge fortune, while a large portion of the money had already been lost. Thus, they urgently needed to pull in the investment into the country right now, so it was basically Maha who told Zaha that Liu Hao was listening.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Liu Hao looked at his watch and interrupted Maha''s words, "Sorry, I have an appointment with my boss. It''s about time for us to have dinner tonight, so let''s continue tomorrow."


    "Your boss? "Is that Mr. Xu Taiping?" Mr. Pang asked quickly.


    "I only have one boss." Liu Hao said.


    "Is Mr Xu also in S City?" Mr. Pang asked.


    "En, here, okay, tonight is our private party, so I won''t invite you guys, we''ll meet again another time!" Liu Hao said.


    "Alright." Mr. Pang nodded his head, then said a few words to Mahajah, and the three of them bid Liu Hao farewell and left.


    "Little Pang, are you saying that Xu Taiping is also in S City?" Maha asked suddenly in the elevator.


    "Yes." Mr. Pang nodded.


    "Then... Can you arrange for us to meet with him? It''s rare to have such a chance, if we can persuade Xu Taiping, then we don''t need to go through Liu Hao, this Liu Hao is too shrewd, he is a powerful businessman, if we can do business with him, it will be difficult for us to have an advantage, but if we can convince Xu Taiping, then maybe we can just earn even more benefits! " Maha said.


    "It''s a little hard, but they''re having dinner tonight... I think that we can secretly follow them and pretend to have an encounter with them. Mr. Pang said.


    "Fine, that''s a good idea!" Ma Ha nodded, "Let''s wait downstairs and follow Liu Hao''s car. We''ll meet by chance!"


    The three of them got out of the car and got into the car. They were in no hurry to leave.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Hao and his secretary appeared in the parking lot.


    The two of them got into a Mercedes-Benz S600 and left the underground parking lot.


    "Follow him!" Maha said.


    "En!" Mr. Pang nodded, then started the car and followed the S600.


    On the other side.


    City S, in a certain district.


    Xu Taiping, Guan He and Tie Shan stood at the entrance of a small restaurant.


    "Chrysanthemum Fried Shop, this is the place." Xu Taiping looked at the signboard and said.


    "Liu Hao, have you arrived?" Guan He asked.


    "They should be here soon!" Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said.


    Just as they were talking, a Mercedes-Benz S600 stopped by the side of the road.


    Liu Hao got out of the car and walked over to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Boss." Liu Hao greeted Xu Taiping.


    "You still recognize me even though I''m wearing sunglasses and a mask?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Is Sister Guan by your side?" Liu Hao laughed.


    "You know how to observe. This is the restaurant, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this shop, don''t just look at the small surface of the shop, the things inside taste absolutely good, let''s go!" As Liu Hao spoke, he brought Xu Taiping into the restaurant.


    Just as Liu Hao entered the restaurant, Mr. Pang and the others also arrived at the entrance.

 C2076

    2076


    "Mr. Mahah, let''s wait outside for a while, so that no one will think that we are following him here. In about five minutes, we can go in, and I''ve been to this small fried restaurant as well. It''s a famous small fried store in our S city, and it doesn''t have a private room, only a main hall, so we can bump into each other by chance!" Mr. Pang said to Maha as he sat in the car.


    "Un, I''ll do as you say!" Maha nodded.


    After five minutes or so, Mr. Pang opened the door and stepped out, followed by Maha and Zaha.


    The three of them walked into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was bustling with noise, and the small shop was almost full of people.


    Mr. Pang looked around, and the first thing he saw was a man who looked like a small mountain.


    "Why is he here?!" Mr. Pang froze for a moment, then looked at the people next to the hill. Sure enough, he saw the upstart he had met in the hotel.


    Eh, that''s not right, Mr. Liu Hao. Why are you sitting next to that upstart?


    Mister Pang saw Liu Hao standing next to Xu Taiping, and his jaw dropped.


    "Where''s Liu Hao?" Ma Ha did not see Liu Hao, so he asked in a low voice.


    "Right, in front of us ¡­" It''s a little strange, why would he be with that person? " Mister Pang''s heart skipped a beat. He felt that he had done something wrong before.


    "I see it. Bring us there!" Maha said.


    "This... "Let''s go." Mr. Pang hesitated for a moment, but he still walked over with Maha and Zaha.


    "Eh, isn''t this CEO Liu?" Mr. Pang walked up to Liu Hao, pretending to be surprised as he spoke.


    "Oh? Little Pang? Why are you guys here too? " Liu Hao asked in surprise.


    "We came here to eat. This restaurant has been selling fried food for decades. I was flirting with Mr. Mahah and Mr. Zaha to have a try. I didn''t expect to meet you here." As Mr Pang said this, he couldn''t help but glance at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was still wearing his sunglasses and mask, looking exactly the same as when he was in the hotel.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Taiping added.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is my boss. You should know who he is, right?" Liu Hao laughed and said.


    Upon hearing Liu Hao''s words, Mister Pang froze on the spot as if he was struck by lightning.


    He never imagined that the bad premonition in his heart would actually come true.


    That Ah Bei who was riled by him in the hotel turned out to be Liu Hao''s boss, Xu Taiping!


    China''s wealthiest, Asia''s wealthiest, Xu Taiping!


    Maha and Zaha also saw Xu Taiping, but they didn''t know Chinese, so they didn''t know what Liu Hao was talking about. They didn''t know why the Chinese who Little Pang scolded at the hotel would come here.


    "Mr. Mahah, this, this, this is Xu Taiping, Mr. Xu." Mr. Pang introduced him with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Xu Taiping? He is Xu Taiping? " Maha asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Pang nodded his head. He felt his back was sweating profusely and his clothes stuck to his back. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Boss, this is Little Pang. These two are energy country officials and businessmen. They''ve come to Hua Xia to invest, and just met me a moment ago." Liu Hao did not know about what had happened between Xu Taiping and Mister Pang, so he introduced them to Xu Taiping seriously.


    "How can this be Little Pang, this is Mister Pang." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Huh?" Liu Hao was surprised, he did not know why Xu Taiping said that.


    "This, is Mr. Pang who lives in the supreme VIP presidential suite on the top floor of the Luo Bin Huang Hotel ¡­ "He lived upstairs where I was staying. The previous penthouse was reserved by Guan He, but the hotel said that Mr. Pang''s status was very high, so they were forcefully given the suite. Guan He and I can only stay on the penultimate floor." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Hao immediately understood and said, "If he lives in the top floor of the Royal Hotel, he should not be someone lacking in money. Since that''s the case, Little Pang, tell him, there''s no need to talk about this anymore."


    "Director Liu, this is a misunderstanding!" Mr Pang hurriedly said, "If we had known that this mister was Mr Xu Taiping, we would never have competed for the penthouse suite with Mr Xu. This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "This is a misunderstanding!" Maha, who was beside her as anxious as himself, added.


    "Oh? "He can understand Chinese?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A little, a little. Mr Xu, it was all a misunderstanding before. It was all a misunderstanding!" Maha said.


    "Yes, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Mr. Pang added, "We can get the room out right away."


    "Do you think that I will still use something that has been used by someone else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "Mr Xu, that''s not what we meant. Mr Xu, listen to me, this is all a misunderstanding, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can scold me, anything can be done. Mr Xu, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have treated you like that, I hope you will give me a chance, Mr Xu." Mr. Pang said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can just call me Little Pang." Mr. Pang said.


    "I''m not asking for your last name." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... My name is Pang Guang ¡­ " Mr. Pang said.


    "..." Xu Taiping was going to humiliate this Mr. Pang, but when he heard the name, he suddenly realized he couldn''t be angry anymore.


    This name was too... too awesome!


    "You ¡­ Are you sure that''s your name? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My surname is Pang ¡­ My parents want me to have a bright future, so... Give me the name Pang Guang. " Pang Guang said helplessly.


    "Your name ¡­" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He was going to insult someone, but now he couldn''t say it. This name was too strange.


    "Mr Xu, please forgive me for my previous mistakes. I''ve realized my own mistakes." Pang Guang said.


    In this world, there will always be people who look down on others. This is nothing, but you must always remember one thing, before you look down on someone, you must first determine whether you are more outstanding than them, and never think that you are awesome after following two rich bosses, no matter how rich they are, that money belongs to them. Even if I''m really a nouveau riche, I still have more money in my pocket than you do, and I can only sleep with the woman you dream of, I can only drive a car that you can only drive in your dreams. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Pang Guang nodded his head.


    "Scram, don''t disturb our meal." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes, yes. However, Mr Xu, what about the investment?" Pang Guang carefully asked.


    "Talk to Liu Hao, Liu Hao. We still have to do business that makes money, don''t make things difficult for the money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss!" Liu Hao nodded, then looked at Pang Guang and said, "Come look for me in my office tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Pang Guang nodded his head, and then left the Fried Rice Restaurant with Maha.


    Outside the restaurant.


    "It''s all your fault!" Maha angrily slapped Pang Guang in the face, "If it wasn''t for you arguing with Xu Taiping at the front desk of that hotel, we wouldn''t have ended up like this. You''ve completely lost face for us."


    Pang Guang held his face in grievance. This top floor VIP was what Mahan had always said he wanted, that''s why he pressured the hotel and then forcefully took the room away from Xu Taiping. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have clashed with Xu Taiping, and he wouldn''t have scolded him for being too calm.


    "Luckily that Xu Taiping did not pursue this matter. Otherwise, our trip to China would have been meaningless!" Maha said.


    "Indeed!" Zach nodded.


    "Mr. Mahah, what should we do now?" Pang Guang asked.


    "What should we do? Of course we''ll go eat first, then we''ll go back to the hotel and wait. When Xu Taiping returns, Liu Hao will be a laborer, and the one who can make the decision will be Xu Taiping. As long as we take him down, the investment won''t be a problem! "No matter what, we have to get Xu Taiping to invest in us. Xu Taiping is the richest man in Asia, his every action will bring about a huge impact, and he will even follow the wind. If he can invest in our energy country''s industry, then there''s a chance that others will follow him as well, that''s what''s the most important thing, understand?" Maha said with a darkened face.


    "Then... Should we continue to apologize to him? " Pang Guang asked.


    "Not only apologize, but please try to please him. Understood? We must be friends with him! " Maha said.


    "I... "Got it!" Pang Guang nodded his head as he felt endless regret in his heart. If not for the matters at the front desk, then perhaps today''s fortuitous encounters would have been perfect.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Just like the colleagues of Xiao Lin, they had missed out on Xu Taiping, missed out on ten million yuan. If they missed out on it, they would miss it and never come back.


    The three of them found a place to eat and returned to the hotel together. However, the three of them did not return to their rooms. Instead, they waited patiently downstairs.


    "Mr. Pang, is there anything I can help you with?" Manager Wang saw Pang Guang and co. sitting at the side of the hotel.


    "Scram!" Pang Guang said.


    Manager Wang froze for a moment, then left with a coy smile.


    Pang Guang looked at Manager Wang and felt a surge of anger in his heart. If this person could uphold his principles of not giving his room to him and instead give Xu Taiping, then there wouldn''t be so many things to do.


    Humans were always like this. After encountering a setback, they would always find a lot of reasons to prove that the setback had nothing to do with them. In fact, the biggest reason why a person would encounter a setback was because of them.

 C2077

    Chapter 2077


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping dragged Guan He into the hotel.


    He had a meal with Liu Hao and had two drinks at the same time, so this meal lasted about two hours.


    The hotel lobby was bustling with people coming and going.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He had just appeared when Pang Guang saw them.


    "Mr. Mahah, they are here!" Pang Guang quickly said.


    "Let''s go!" Maha and Zaha stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping with Pang Guang.


    "Mr Xu!" Pang Guang was the first to walk to Xu Taiping''s side, greeting him with a smile.


    "Why is it you again?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s like this. My employer wants to chat with you, Mr Xu. The previous mistakes were all my fault and have nothing to do with my employer. They have always admired you and wanted to be your friend!" Pang Guang said.


    "It''s fine to make friends, but to do business is to do business. I''ll leave business matters to Liu Hao." You can talk to him. " Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    "Mr Xu, give me a chance. I''ll only need half an hour, half an hour!" Pang Guang said in a flattering manner as he followed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he walked forward, ignoring Pang Guang. Pang Guang didn''t get angry, and he followed Xu Taiping into the elevator, just like a piece of dog skin paste.


    He had seen with his own eyes that Pang Guang and the others had been sitting in the hotel lobby for two hours, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be waiting for someone. At that time, Manager Wang was just fine, but who were they waiting for?


    Where did those people come from to make Pang Guang and the others wait in the main hall for two hours?


    Manager Wang fell into deep thought. After a long time, he made a decision. He left the front desk and walked to the side.


    At this moment, in the elevator.


    Pang Guang and Xu Taiping rode the same elevator up the stairs.


    "Mr Xu, really, just for half an hour, please!" Pang Guang clasped his hands and begged.


    "Do you know? It''s night now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, but. "I will take half an hour of your time. If you have no interest in what we have said, we promise to leave immediately and never disturb you again." Pang Guang said.


    Ding dong.


    The elevator stopped after Pang Guang finished speaking.


    "Metal Mountain, I don''t want to see them." Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator.


    Pang Guang and the others wanted to follow them out of the elevator, but they were stopped by Metal Mountain.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t follow my boss." Tie Shan said with a ferocious expression.


    "Mr Xu, we''ll come again another time. I hope you''ll give us the chance!" Pang Guang shouted.


    Xu Taiping did not say anything. He held Guan He and opened the door, walking in.


    The elevator doors slowly closed, and soon, Pang Guang and co. headed towards the top floor.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    "What do you think the people from the Energy Country need us to invest in?" They''re so rich themselves. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe it''s for the sake of long-term consideration. Moreover, a lot of the top technology in China is what they need, that''s why they thought of asking us to invest in them." Guan He said.


    "Then tell me, should I invest some money in another country? After all, there''s no use putting my money there. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If you want to be the richest man in the world, then you have to invest in another country. For the projects in the country of energy, let Liu Hao have a look. If possible, there''s no harm in arranging some people to go and have a look." Guan He said.


    "Then let''s deal with this later. Tonight, I will examine you." Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up Guan He by the waist and walked into the room.


    At the same time, Manager Wang pushed a small car out of the elevator.


    The carriage was packed with delicacies and a beautiful tea set.


    Manager Wang pushed the car and was stopped by Tie Shan when he arrived at the door.


    "Sir, I''m here to send a gift to the guests who stayed here before, because of the previous incident, our hotel is very sorry. Our purpose is to serve every guest, to let every guest feel the warmth of home, I hope that the guest will not be affected by the previous bit of unhappiness." Manager Wang said with a smile.


    "F * ck off." Tie Shan blocked the door and coldly said.


    "This sir ¡­" We are all civilized people ¡­ "


    "F * ck off." Tie Shan said again.


    "Teacher, how could you ¡­"


    "Scram!" When Tie Shan said the word "roll" for the third time, a terrifying aura enveloped Manager Wang''s body.


    "Alright."


    Manager Wang nodded and decisively pushed the car away.


    Manager Wang went downstairs and walked to the front desk.


    "Help me find out who is staying in our distinguished VIP presidential suite." Manager Wang said.


    "Alright." The receptionist nodded, then started working on the computer.


    Not long after, the front desk clerk said, "Manager Wang, it''s a person called Guan He."


    "Guan He? I''ve never heard of him. " Manager Wang frowned. Then, he took out his phone and called his friend.


    "Do you know someone called Guan He?"


    "Do you know a person called Guan He?"


    Manager Wang asked a few of his friends, but realized that none of them had heard of Guan He''s name.


    This made Manager Wang even more confused. If those who stayed on the penultimate floor were really powerful, then it wasn''t that everyone didn''t know that Guan He.


    "Where is Guan He from?" Manager Wang asked.


    "The identity is from Jiangyuan City." The receptionist said.


    "Jiang Yuan City..." Manager Wang pondered for a moment and finally remembered that he had a friend in Jiangyuan City. However, that friend was a gangster and Manager Wang didn''t want to have much contact with that person, but after thinking about it, he still decided to give that friend a call.


    "Old Li, hello. It''s me ¡­ Long time no see. Haha, I missed you quite a lot. Oh right, do you know a person called Guan He? " Manager Wang asked.


    "Guan He? "Sister Guan?" A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sister Guan? That shouldn''t be, that woman is over thirty years old, she shouldn''t be called Sis. " Manager Wang said.


    "Is it a very beautiful woman with a very good temperament?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "She''s pretty, but also very pretty. Her temperament is also very good." Manager Wang said.


    "That must be Sister Guan." The phone call continued, "There is only one elder sister Guan in Jiangyuan city, and that is Guan He. She is the eldest sister of Jianghu City, and the boss of the entire city. Furthermore, she is the woman who is the biggest BOSS of our city, Xu Taiping. "Hello?"


    No matter how much imagination he had, he never would have thought that the woman who lived in the penultimate level would be the number one sister in Jianghu City. Moreover, that person was Xu Taiping''s woman, and if that was Xu Taiping''s woman, then the person who lived with her today would be Xu Taiping.


    In these days, there weren''t many women called Guan He, and very pretty ones called Guan He were even rarer. So Manager Wang was sure that the woman who lived in the penultimate round was his friend''s so-called Guan He.


    Manager Wang didn''t know how he hung up the phone, but he felt a chill on his neck.


    Offending a woman was a very bad thing, but offending a woman with the power to kill was even worse.


    Manager Wang was covered in cold sweat. He found a chair and sat down. In his mind, he kept imagining the day he was going to die on the street ¡­


    Offending such a big sister in the martial arts world and the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, would definitely lead to a miserable end.


    At this moment, Manager Wang really hated Xu Taiping to the extreme. If Pang Guang hadn''t forcefully entered the penthouse, he wouldn''t have clashed with Guan He and Xu Taiping.


    This strange person''s ability to pee was exactly the same as Pang Guang.


    From this, it can be seen that the successful people may have different ways of succeeding, while the failed people are roughly the same.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and Guan He still didn''t know that they had scared Manager Wang to the point that he almost peed his pants.


    The next morning.


    In his dreams, Xu Taiping received a call from Guo Yunpeng.


    "Peace, good news!" Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "What good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our movie won a prize!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Obtain an award?" Xu Taiping sat up from the bed, rubbed his temples and asked, "What prize?" Oscar? "


    "Isn''t that right? Oscar still has some time left. We got the best movie award for the 8th Golden Flower Film Festival, and also the two most commercially valuable movies!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Golden Flower Film Festival? What the hell is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a movie festival in China. It is held at this time of year in Y City of H Province and this year is the eighth one. Although the gold content of this movie festival is incomparable to that of the Cana film festival and the Venus film festival, but ¡­" This is after all a movie festival, and just now the film festival''s organizing committee already called me. Tomorrow they will be holding the awards ceremony in Y city, and they will be hoping that our crew will show up, and you are the investor in our crew, and you are now the richest man in Asia, so if you have time tomorrow, I hope you can go with everyone and treat it as a trip. Also, in the last few days in Y city, there have been a lot of popular little sisters around, so we can go and have a look. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "How old are you to be attending the electric syllables?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Although he is old, but ¡­ The little sister''s heart will always be there. " Guo Yunpeng said seriously.


    "Alright, let''s meet in Y City."


    "Alright."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2078

    2078


    "Where are we going?"


    Guan He asked as he laid on Xu Taiping''s back and placed his head on his shoulder.


    "City Y, Yunpeng said our movie won a prize and wants me to go with him to the awards ceremony." Xu Taiping said.


    "City Y? Isn''t that in the southern province of H? " Guan He asked.


    "Mm, let''s go together." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then forget it. I''ve already been out for two days, so I''m about to go back tomorrow. I have so many things to do at home, it''s fine if I leave for a day or two. If I leave for three or four days, then things will get messy." Guan He shook his head.


    "I can let someone else do it first. It''s rare to be able to come out and play, so let''s have a fun time." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need." Guan He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m currently training a few of my subordinates. When they have fully matured, I''ll be able to relax. Go and play with them."


    "Then I''ll send you back tomorrow. It''s just nice for you to get on our new plane!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s fine." Guan He smiled and nodded.


    The two of them simply washed up and left the room together. For them, it was rare for them to have free time to be together, so naturally, they had to enjoy it.


    On the first floor of the hotel.


    Pang Guang and Mahazaha were already waiting here.


    They were not people who would easily give up. They believed that Xu Taiping would leave today, so they waited here. They believed that their determination would definitely move Xu Taiping.


    Manager Wang was also on the first floor with a large group of hotel staff. Manager Wang was holding a walkie-talkie in his hand. At that moment, a voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "The target has entered the elevator."


    "Roger that!" Manager Wang nodded, getting up and grabbing a bunch of fresh flowers before him before saying to the people beside him, "Come, follow me to the elevator to welcome Mr Xu."


    With that, Manager Wang led a large group of people directly to the elevator.


    Just arrived at the elevator.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He walked out from inside.


    "Welcome, welcome!" A large group of hotel staff applauded loudly.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, not really understanding what was going on.


    At this moment, Manager Wang took the flowers and walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the fresh flower our hotel has prepared for you. I hope that you can have a good day today!" Manager Wang smiled as he handed the flowers over to Xu Taiping.


    "You all ¡­ Is this crazy? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, Mr Xu, this is all from the heart of our hotel. Mr Wang, we sincerely hope that you and your lady companion can forget about the previous disagreement, that we have eyes but not recognize Mount Tai, that we do not know that you are our Asia''s richest man, Mr Xu Taiping, so we have offended you in the past. We hope that you will be able to be magnanimous and not lower yourself to our level." Manager Wang slightly bowed and said.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ Because I''m the richest man in Asia, you came all the way to the elevator to apologize? You apologize not because you think you did wrong, but because of my identity? " Xu Taiping asked with a mocking expression.


    "It''s partly because of your identity, and partly because we do recognize our own mistakes." Manager Wang said.


    "Get lost." Xu Taiping pushed Manager Wang away and walked forward.


    After taking two steps, Xu Taiping suddenly frowned and looked to the side.


    Not far away, a woman wearing sunglasses and a hat was looking away while putting down the camera in her hand.


    Xu Taiping knew this woman was taking pictures of him, but he didn''t take it seriously. Although he always wore sunglasses and a mask when he was away, but there would still be people who recognized him. People who recognized him would always use their cameras to take pictures of him.


    Xu Taiping was living under exposure almost every day, which was very different from his life as an assassin.


    Manager Wang was pushed aside by Xu Taiping. He still wanted to go up, but was pushed away by Metal Mountain.


    Tie Shan didn''t withdraw like Xu Taiping. With this push, Manager Wang was pushed back several steps and crashed into a nearby employee. Several of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Come closer to my boss and I''ll kill you." Tie Shan said as he glared at Manager Wang.


    The flowers in Manager Wang''s hands scattered all over the floor. He sat on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xu Taiping brought Guan He along with him, but just as they walked a few steps, Pang Guang and Mahajha had already caught up.


    "Mr Xu ¡­" Pang Guang shouted.


    "Scram!" Xu Taiping looked at Pang Guang, and said with a darkened face.


    Pang Guang originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, he could only pull Mahajha to a halt and watch Xu Taiping leave.


    "Sigh, looks like I won''t be able to get close to Xu Taiping!" Pang Guang said helplessly.


    "It''s all because of you, bastard!" Maha said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault." Pang Guang nodded his head.


    "Since Xu Taiping can''t get close, we should look for that Liu Hao. No matter what, Xu Taiping said that we should look for Liu Hao. That means we can still talk!" Maha said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    At the hotel entrance.


    "Do you think these people are annoying?" Xu Taiping said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You are now a public figure, and the richest man in Asia. Naturally, there will be all kinds of shameless people pestering you. Just relax a bit and pretend you didn''t see anything." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Um ¡­" I won''t be affected by these people. Let''s go out and play. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "En!"


    At the same time, in the hotel.


    The sunglasses thief. After Xu Taiping left, the woman who patted Xu Taiping quickly walked to Manager Wang''s side.


    At this moment, Manager Wang had just stood up and was cleaning himself up.


    "Why did Xu Taiping hit you just now?" the woman asked.


    "You also know that he is Xu Taiping? Does he need a reason to hit me? " Manager Wang rolled his eyes.


    "Even if he''s the wealthiest, he can''t hit someone for no reason, right? Is this still a society ruled by law? From what I can see, you were just delivering flowers to him, even if he doesn''t want them, he shouldn''t have beaten people up. " The woman said.


    "Who asked him to be the wealthiest? He can beat whoever he wants to. Who the hell are you?" Manager Wang frowned and asked the woman in front of him.


    "I''m just a passerby, seeing that the road is full of injustice. How can the wealthiest person casually beat someone up like that? How infuriating!" The woman said angrily.


    "Sigh, there''s no other way. We can only blame our own bad luck. We can''t afford to offend someone like him!" Manager Wang shook his head, then turned around and left.


    Watching Manager Wang leave, the woman revealed a proud smile.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Guan He had already gotten on the car and were heading towards the business street.


    For women, shopping was an eternal theme. Guan He was a person who was very interested in the quality of life. Although she never made a fuss about it, to ordinary people, she would only be able to buy everything she had without eating or drinking for most of her life.


    The two of them held hands and strolled around like lovers.


    After wandering around for around an hour.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Zhou Nuo.


    "Bro Xu, you made the headlines today." Zhou Nuo went straight to the point.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a second before he asked, "How did I get on the headlines?"


    "Asia''s wealthiest hit people in the street... In the video, you pushed the person away, and one of the bodyguards under your hand even overturned the person. Now, the article has gone crazy, the article that the official had posted half an hour ago has now become more than a hundred thousand! " Zhou Nuo said.


    "So that''s what happened. I thought it was something big." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" This kind of thing still has a lot to do with your image, so I think it''s better for you to clarify it a bit. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Whatever. This thing is getting darker and darker. Those who are willing to believe me will believe me. Those who are unwilling to believe me, there is no need for me to seek their trust." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "What''s wrong?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s on the headlines." Xu Taiping smiled as he opened his Weibo on his cell phone.


    Weibo''s first post was indeed as Zhou Nuo had said, the richest man in Asia beating people up in the streets.


    Xu Taiping opened his Weibo and took a look. The first Weibo account that revealed that he hit someone was called Justice Sis a Weibo account number. She posted a post about hitting someone and posted it with a photo. He took his own girl, and the photos on Weibo were very good. The angle of Manager Wang''s flowers being pushed away was very perfect. In addition, the picture of manager Wang being pushed down by Metal Mountain and flowers being scattered all over the ground was also very good.


    The content of Weibo was very simple. It was that Justice Sis happened to be at the hotel, and then she happened to see what happened in the photo.


    Xu Taiping looked at the comments on Weibo. All of them were scolding him, such as what was rich and heartless, such as how overbearing he was, such as how he floated away, there were all kinds of them.


    When he saw this, Xu Taiping laughed it off. In truth, he had always viewed others'' opinions of him very lightly on the internet, and the person he lacked the most on the internet was the keyboard player, someone who would casually make decisions without asking about the cause and effect of the matter, and then casually criticize others for being too righteous and overbearing, but in reality, he was just a loser who only bought tickets and sat in lines for the elderly, the weak, and did not give up seats. Such a person, hitting his hands, scolding him, even if he looked at him for too long, would make him feel like his eyes were tainted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have the slightest bit of interest in that Justice Sis who had made this matter known to the public. That was because this was the person who had shamed Xu Taiping for the sake of the flow of people and fans.


    (The next chapter might get 11.20 points.) He had forgotten that today was Monday, so he didn''t mention the time of the fourth or fifth update. Now, he was going to say it. The other two chapters were at 10 PM.)

 C2079

    2079


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, getting first place would not have any effect on him, so he did not want to follow Zhou Nuo''s instructions to clarify anything. He continued to go shopping with Guan He, and in the evening, he and Guan He had a very delicious wide style tea, and after that, the two of them went to a party for the upper class.


    Liu Hao had invited Xu Taiping to this party. It was said that many people in S city knew that Xu Taiping had come to S city, so they all asked Liu Hao for help. That was why Liu Hao had invited Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping naturally wouldn''t leave Liu Hao no matter what and take Guan He away.


    The party was not the kind of party that Xu Taiping liked, where girls piled up and then wore very little. Everyone was dressed very formally, wearing suits and shoes. Only Xu Taiping wore casual clothes.


    Xu Taiping was actually a country bumpkin who had not read many books, and these upper class people were all graduates of famous schools. Even Liu Hao was the same, for what these people were talking about, Xu Taiping traveled very little, and if he was not careful he would easily expose his lack of knowledge. Therefore, Xu Taiping decided to drink two cups before leaving.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping took Guan He out of this hotel that he wasn''t very happy about and headed towards the airport.


    Because Xu Taiping had his own plane, this was the first time he entered a business waiting area. It was said that this was a place only people with private jets could enter.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, there was no one waiting for the plane in the terminal. There was only some ground duty.


    From this, it could be seen that there were very few people in China who had their own plane.


    After about an hour, Xu Taiping''s Taiya was ready.


    Xu Taiping took Guan He and Tie Shan on the plane.


    On the plane, the flight attendant and the captain both stood at the entrance to greet Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping and the others boarded the plane, everyone returned to their respective positions.


    Then the plane taxied and rose into the air.


    "Russell, is the plane under your control now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, master, I can deprive the captain of his authority at any time." Russell said.


    "That won''t be necessary. You can do it anytime you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The plane flew all the way north and finally landed at the airport of Jiangyuan City.


    "These two days have been very good." Before getting off the plane, Guan He hugged Xu Taiping and said, "Let''s find another chance to go out and play together. It''ll be just the two of us."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sent Guan He off the plane.


    Because they were about to fly to Y city, Xu Taiping only sent Guan He to the exit of the airport. After Guan He got on the car, Xu Taiping returned to the airport and went to the business terminal to wait there.


    After waiting for around half an hour, Zhao Xiaohua dragged his luggage into the business terminal.


    "This is the first time I''ve been to a business terminal." Zhao Xiaohua walked in front of Xu Taiping, looked around and said, "This place is much larger than the first-class lounge at the airport."


    "Sit down." Since Zhao Xiaohua was also going to attend the film festival, Xu Taiping called Zhao Xiaohua in advance and asked him to fly to Y City with him on a private plane.


    "Oh right, I saw you on the headlines yesterday, so you have to be careful. These media outlets, for the sake of traffic and fans, they dare to create all sorts of rumors. You are a public figure now, and they will find any possible opportunities to discredit you! There are quite a few celebrities in our entertainment circle who have been hacked like this. " Zhao Xiaohua said seriously.


    "A small matter." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    I have heard that many people have fallen on such a small matter. There was a A-list male celebrity who got blackmailed because his wife had a bruise on her face when someone shot her, and it was finally confirmed that his wife had hit the bruise on her face by herself, but it was useless. Originally, his image was going to be filmed on a major urban ethics show, but in the end, he was forced to change his role and this movie even got an award. Zhao Xiaohua urged.


    "I''ll pay attention." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    Just as he finished, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    The call was still from Zhou Nuo. When Xu Taiping saw that it was from Zhou Nuo, he had a hunch something had happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Taiping picked up the phone, he heard Zhou Nuo say, "You''re on the headlines again, Bro Xu."


    "It''s on the headlines again?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment, "The heat from yesterday''s incident still hasn''t subsided?"


    "It''s not about yesterday''s incident. Take a look for yourself." Zhou said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping hung up and opened his Weibo.


    The Weibo headlines really were his.


    "Grab the woman next to the richest man in Asia (1)"


    Xu Taiping clicked on the Weibo post and found that it was actually the same Weibo as the one called ''Justice Sis''. It was even a long Weibo post.


    The main content of this long Weibo article was only one person, and that was Guan He!


    This Weibo post had actually managed to reveal Guan He''s identity.


    The Weibo opening said that the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, was a playboy with a lot of women around him, and some of them even gave him children. The Weibo opening said that the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, was a playboy with a lot of women around, and some of them even gave him children.


    After the opening, Guan He''s information was found out.


    Xu Taiping looked at her and realized that she wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    This person not only gave Guan He''s real name, but also dug out a lot of information about Guan He.


    On Weibo, it said that Guan He was a martial artist with a very prominent status in the martial arts world. Legend has it that he was a big sister in the martial arts world, and this big sister in the martial arts world, it was said that he was abducted and sold by a dealer a long time ago before being bought by a big brother in the martial arts world named Xia Jiang. After Xia Jiang died, Xu Taiping inherited Xia Jiang''s property, and Guan He became Xu Ping''s woman.


    The content of the entire Weibo account was as such. Other than these text content, there were also a few photos of Guan He on Weibo. These were all high-definition photos.


    Seeing these photos, Xu Taiping''s face darkened.


    Xu Taiping had never minded it. No matter who it was that betrayed him, no matter how black it was, he would laugh it off. However, there was only one thing Xu Taiping couldn''t allow others to touch, and that was women.


    This Weibo post didn''t have Guan He, but it revealed Guan He''s picture as well as some private past. There were even memories of the unbearable to look back on, which had already touched Xu Taiping''s bottom line.


    Aside from reading Weibo, Xu Taiping also saw the comments below. It was good that he didn''t take a look at the comments, but when he saw them, he was thoroughly incensed.


    "This woman is really pretty. No wonder she was sold, she must have had some skills, right?"


    "Tsk tsk, our richest man isn''t simple. Not only did he inherit Xia Jiang''s property, he also inherited Xia Jiang''s woman. Then, the richest man and Xia Jiang are cousins?" "I heard that Xia Jiang''s daughter is also our richest man''s girlfriend, this is interesting. If Xia Jiang knows that both his daughter and woman have been screwed, then he would probably be so angry that his soul would return!"


    "If you want to mess with this woman, I''d rather live less than ten years!"


    "Seeing how big this woman''s butt is, she must be someone who needs a lot. I really want to have a go at this kind of woman. She''s definitely a beauty on the bed."


    "I can tell with one look that this woman is not a good person. She is very foxy, she is definitely a natural born mistress."


    All kinds of comments were unbearable to look at. Furthermore, many of these comments had over ten thousand Likes!


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping slammed his phone onto the table.


    Xu Taiping directly shattered the custom-made high-powered Huawei phone with a single slap.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaohua was confused, and asked in bewilderment.


    "This Sister Justice actually revealed Guan He''s information to the public!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Is that so? Let me take a look! " Zhao Xiaohua quickly picked up his phone and looked at it, then said, "Right now, the media are all like that, they are best at exposing other people''s privacy. Besides, our country doesn''t have any effective control measures against them, so we can only watch as they rise and earn money."


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Taiping sneered, "Russell, help me locate this lady called Sister Justice."


    "Yes ¡­" "Positioning." Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Who is Russell?" Zhao Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "One of my men." Xu Taiping answered simply.


    Although Zhao Xiaohua was very curious as to why Russell could hear Xu Taiping''s orders at any time, there were too many secrets on Xu Taiping''s body. She also knew that sometimes it was good to know less.


    A few seconds later.


    "Hardware is not enough for precise positioning, but it is certain that the other party is currently in Y City, province H. We need to reach City Y before I can take on a more precise position. " Russell said.


    "City Y? She was also there? Could it be that you are waiting for me? " Before this, he had always treated this Sis Justice as a normal media reporter or something like that. But now, not only did she expose some of Guan He''s secrets, she even went to City Y ahead of time. If this Sis Justice was really going to City Y to wait for him, then this person would not be as simple as he looked on the surface.


    (I''m extremely sorry, this chapter was originally going to be released around 11: 30, but something happened in my family, so I didn''t say anything about it until now, and then my emotions were affected, and I couldn''t continue writing it, so I could only say that everyone has their own problems, and I hope that everyone will cherish those who love you, and I hope that they will not hurt those who love you, because there is no way to heal any pain, only time can make it lighter, but no one knows, one day this wound will not reappear, so don''t hurt, so don''t hurt, there will be no wounds, at 10: 00 in the evening it will still happen. Thank you for your understanding.)

 C2080

    2080


    "Tie Shan, give me a new phone." Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain.


    Tie Shan took out a phone from his bag and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    As someone who had outstanding battle prowess, Xu Taiping would prepare many phones for him at all times. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to contact other people if his phone was broken.


    Xu Taiping called Zhou Nuo.


    "Help me check if there''s any mastermind behind this hot topic today. Normally, this kind of new media account would have its headlines. Someone must have pushed it from behind, otherwise it would be very difficult to do so." Xu Taiping said.


    "I noticed this a long time ago. I''m investigating it, but I haven''t found any clues, but don''t worry, as long as they push me away, I will definitely find them. Otherwise, I will have wasted all these years of working as a dog!" Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then go ahead and check." Xu Taiping said a few words, then hung up.


    "How are things now?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "I suspect that someone is trying to discredit me." Xu Taiping put down his phone, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not that easy to get information on Guan He. If it was just an ordinary media, it would be impossible to find out so clearly about him. I suspect that someone gave us the information on him."


    "Is that so? Who would want to discredit you first? " Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "Who is it ¡­ I''m not sure about that at the moment, but as long as the other party wants to target me, they will definitely do it again. As you can see, there was a slogan + 1 at the end of the Weibo post. It seems like, that woman can''t let him off too early, otherwise, the people backing him will probably withdraw, and we''ll have to wait for them to continue! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I heard senior say that many hot topics have a final goal. For example, a certain host exposed the Yin Yang contract last year, and the final goal was to suppress the celebrity''s tax evasion and evasion. I think that the final goal behind all of this is not just to discredit you, right?" Zhao Xiaohua said with a serious expression.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaohua''s words, Xu Pingping was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Your brain seems to be more active than before."


    Of course, I''m still a B-list celebrity after all. Every day, I have to meet many coquettish b * tches, and every day, there will be a lot of big scenes, all sorts of open and secret battles, and all kinds of schemes will come out one after another as well. The entertainment circle is just a huge empty space, and every person has to make a comeback in order to make a comeback. Zhao Xiaohua said in disdain.


    "It seems like you''ve been through a lot of things recently!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s not bad, there''s nothing new ¡­" However, you must pay more attention. This Sister Justice is not simple! " Zhao Xiaohua said in a serious tone.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, he still agreed with Zhao Xiaohua''s words, if the other party was just trying to discredit him, then that would be too petty, since he was currently the richest man in China and Asia, there was no point in discrediting him with such a thing. Furthermore, since the other party had exposed Guan He, it did not seem like he was trying to discredit him, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, such actions, other than angering him and satisfying the public''s desire to gossip, were completely useless.


    Or perhaps, the other party was trying to anger him?


    Xu Taiping frowned, then picked up his phone to call Liu KeChou.


    "Find some clever people to come over to my place. I want to take them out for some business." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are you?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "Jiangyuan city airport, business terminal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm. Alright, arrange someone to go there immediately."


    Half an hour later, Liu Kexin and a few others arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Blade?" Xu Taiping saw someone he knew.


    "Yes." The saber blade nodded at Xu Taiping.


    The edge of the blade was much more mature than the one Xu Taiping had seen earlier, and it looked just like an adult now. However, the blade was even colder, and even more sharp, as he stood there, it was like a blade. Even in the face of Xu Taiping, his blade was still as sharp as before, with nothing to hide it at all.


    "Knifeblade stayed by Miss Xia''s side for a while. Now that he''s been transferred back and replaced with a new face to go over to Miss Xia''s side, it just so happens that Knifeblade is quite quick-witted, so he came over to help you!" Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Alright, then just follow me." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Liu Ke Chou nodded, then turned and left.


    Liu Ke Chou brought four people to Xu Taiping. They were not many in number, but each of them was an expert among experts.


    This was the first time the four of them had seen Xu Taiping at such a close distance. Other than Dao Huang, the rest of them were a little nervous.


    "You can all sit. The plane can''t fly yet. We''ll have to wait for a while." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need." Everyone shook their heads, seemingly very reserved.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s very simple to do something with me, there''s no need to be so restrained."


    A few people nodded and relaxed a little.


    "Knifeblade, how have you been?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." He spoke very little, and his answer was very direct. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    "Do you still only use the saber now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Saber nodded.


    "Then after this mission is over, I''ll give you a knife." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright." The blade continued to speak concisely.


    "This little fellow is not bad." Tie Shan walked to Dao Feng''s side, extended his huge hand and patted Dao Feng''s shoulder, saying, "It''s cold enough, and his killing intent is also very strong. At this age, it''s very rare."


    Dao Feng looked coldly at Tie Shan and said, "If you touch me again, I''ll chop off your hand."


    "Hahaha, don''t be like this. Dude, everyone is working for the boss, and I''m praising you." Tie Shan smiled as he raised his hand, and suddenly slammed down hard on Dao Feng''s shoulder.


    With a "peng" sound, the scimitar''s shoulder trembled slightly, but its body did not slant forward.


    Just as Knifeblade''s shoulder was shaking, a cold light flashed past.


    This blade of cold light went straight for Tie Shan''s arm, and coincidentally headed towards his elbow. Tie Shan''s current physical condition made it difficult for him to block this cold light at the first possible moment.


    Puff!


    The cold light cut through the skin on Tie Shan''s elbow and cut into the muscles beneath the skin. However, it did not penetrate deep into the bone marrow because Tie Shan''s powerful muscles forcibly blocked the saber.


    As the cold light entered his body, Saber''s body suddenly took a step to the side, increasing the distance between him and Iron Mountain.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, not bad, not bad. You know to retreat immediately after your attack is successful. This is a very high level of combat training!" Tie Shan smiled as he wiped his hand, wiping off the blood on it. Afterwards, he raised his bloody hand in front of him and licked the blood on his hand.


    "You should feel lucky, you and I are both people who work for the boss, otherwise ¡­ "Then you are dead." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "You should feel lucky." Dao Huang said coldly.


    "Alright, that''s all for the greeting gift." Xu Taiping clapped his hands, stood up and said, "Get ready to board the plane."


    "Yes!" "Boss!" Tie Shan nodded, and then grabbed a tablecloth beside him. He tore off a strip and wrapped it around the wound on his elbow.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said to Zhao Xiaohua, and then walked in the direction of the boarding gate.


    The blade silently followed behind Xu Taiping, just like his shadow.


    "Blade, come here." Xu Taiping said.


    The edge of the blade took two steps forward and came to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Just now, when you cut open Tie Shan''s skin, if you had a dagger in your other hand and conveniently threw it at Tie Shan''s thigh, you might have succeeded in restraining Tie Shan''s following actions. If that''s the case ¡­ Maybe if Tie Shan really uses his strength, you might be able to survive. " Xu Taiping said.


    Saber frowned, but did not say anything.


    "You''re improving very quickly, but... Tie Shan is an expert with over 20,000 battle prowess, you''re still lacking a little. Work hard and find Ke Chou to learn more. " Xu Taiping patted Dao Huang''s shoulder.


    Blade nodded, then took two steps back, following Xu Taiping like a shadow.


    "Metal Mountain, in the future, if I see you make a move against your own people, I will take your arm." Xu Taiping looked at Tie Shan and said coldly.


    "I was just joking with him, it''s just a joke!" Tie Shan scratched his head, smiling as he spoke. However, after seeing Xu Taiping''s ice-cold expression, Tie Shan still seriously stood there, then said, "I won''t do that again, boss."


    "After dinner tonight, if I have nothing else to do, come back to my room with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Tie Shan was stunned for a moment, then he was greatly shocked in his heart.


    This boss actually invited him to his room after dinner?!


    Was this a naked appointment?


    However ¡­ I''m a man, and I can''t take it!


    Even if he was the boss, in such a short time, would he be able to feel good enough?


    Tie Shan''s expression kept changing, and his aura was completely different from before. Before, Tie Shan was brimming with confidence, but now, Tie Shan seemed to be worrying about something.


    They arrived at the airport, where a group of people boarded a plane and headed for Y city.


    At the same time, at the Y city airport.


    The woman who had filmed Xu Taiping at the Luo Bin Royal Hotel appeared at the exit of the airport.


    She was holding the phone in her hand.


    "Is Xu Taiping really a plane at this time?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, this is the latest news! Watch him carefully. Today, his girl is an actor who is rumored to have come out of an unwritten rule. Your Weibo will start writing about it soon! " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand, I understand!" The woman hurriedly nodded her head.

 C2081

    2081


    City Y.


    This city was even closer to the south than S City. Therefore, since S City had just started to get warm, it would be very hot here.


    As soon as the cabin door was opened, the heat wave blew over. Fortunately, Xu Taiping had changed into his shorts and Zhao Xiaohua had changed into a new dress, looking very fresh and charming.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua got off the plane together and walked through the special walkway out of the playground.


    "Russell, can you confirm the location of that Justice Sis now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Positioning ¡­ "We have located the exact location. The location is marked on your navigation map." Russell said.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and clicked on Navigation.


    There was a red dot on the navigation screen. To Xu Taiping''s surprise, this red dot was also at the airport. And it was only one or two hundred meters away from him. It was at the exit of the airport!


    "Coming to the airport to squat ¡­ "Very good." Xu Taiping laughed, and then raised his hand to call the blade of the sword to his face, "Take these people out of the airport, I want you to keep an eye on this person, follow her, no matter what she does, just keep an eye on her. If someone wants to harm this person, protect him well, don''t let her die."


    "Yes." Saber nodded.


    "I''ll have someone send the pictures to your cell phone." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Dao Huang said.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping was startled, and asked, "Why not take one? Each of you should be worthy of a mobile phone, right? "


    "No need." Blade shook his head.


    "Alright, then I''ll have someone send it to the phones of the people beside you. Remember, don''t let them find out, and don''t let anyone else find out either!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Saber nodded his head, and went straight ahead.


    "This person really has a personality." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "If you had had the same thing as him, you would have had the same personality." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did you send him to protect Sister Justice?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "This woman has exposed so many things about me, and it looks like she will continue to do so. To me, she is now my enemy, so tell me, if she is suddenly killed, am I the biggest suspect?" Based on my identity, no matter how I explain it, there will always be people who believe that I killed her. Moreover, everyone can say that I used our relationship to kill her, so in that case, I won''t be able to explain myself. If someone really wants to discredit me, then that would be the best way to discredit me. Xu Taiping said.


    "What you said makes sense!" Zhao Xiaohua was suddenly enlightened.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked forward.


    "But are you just going to let this woman continue writing? "She must have some kind of information. It wouldn''t be good if your story was exposed, right?" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "What''s wrong with that? So what if the people of the world know that I, Xu Taiping, have many women? I won''t rob or kill anyone. Previously, I didn''t give the ladies around me an explanation. This time, I can use this Elder Sister Justice to let everyone know that I don''t want everyone to be hidden, and I''m also willing to let everyone know about you. Of course, this did not mean that ¡­ I will let that Justice Sis go. " Xu Taiping smiled as he put his arm around Zhao Xiaohua''s shoulders.


    "You ¡­ Do you really plan on letting people know about me? " Zhao Xiaohua asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t agree?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t care, you are the richest man in China and are at the top of the pack. If I expose that you are related to me, then it will be very helpful to my reputation!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "That''s right, let''s go." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked out.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping brought Metal Mountain out of the airport.


    Because they walked through a special tunnel, there weren''t many people around them. However, Xu Taiping still saw the woman standing in the corner.


    That woman was wearing sunglasses and a hat. Although it was covered quite tightly, Xu Taiping still recognized her at a glance.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care that the other side was secretly taking photos with their cameras. What he cared more about were the people like Dao Huang and the rest.


    Xu Taiping scanned the surroundings and found the men from the Iron Blood Army hiding in the shadows, but he couldn''t find the sabre.


    This made Xu Taiping very satisfied. To be able to hide it from him, it was enough to prove that the hidden ability of the blade was not bad.


    As he walked out of the passageway, he saw a nanny car waiting for him.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua got into the car and quickly left the airport.


    "Just now ¡­ Were we filmed? " Zhao Xiaohua whispered.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Ah?" Then why didn''t I notice it? " Zhao Xiaohua asked in surprise.


    "With your vigilance, it''s best not to offend those puppies in the future. Otherwise, you might not even know that they will come and take pictures with you." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile.


    "My vigilance is also very high ¡­" "Oh right, I heard that our movie won two awards this time around!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Yeah, the best movie and the most commercially valuable movie. Of the two, the best movie weighs the heaviest. However, why did you tell us about this award earlier?" Aren''t I watching TV to announce it on the spot? And then there are a couple of shots, which are aimed at different people, and they''re filming their performances. " Xu Taiping said.


    This kind of small movie festival is always notified in advance, otherwise who would have the time to come over here. The type of shooting you see on TV, which is split into several shot candidates, is a big movie festival. And now, even if it''s a big movie festival, everyone will basically notify in advance. Zhao Xiaohua explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The car quickly arrived at the hotel.


    Xu Taiping and co. arrived late. The director of ''Heavenly Path'' and other creators all came yesterday.


    Xu Taiping met up with everyone in the hotel, and after exchanging some pleasantries, he brought Zhao Xiaohua and Guo Yunpeng to his room.


    "What''s the situation with Old Jiang?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and asked curiously. Jiang Hongtu had been captured for more than a month, and the Huayi Society had been completely wiped out, and the operation to wipe out evil was almost over. After the operation ended, there would be a huge change in the Northeast, so Xu Taiping still needed to pay attention to Jiang Hongtu to see what would happen to him.


    "Basically, it has been confirmed. Because there is a link in the chain of merit, so ¡­ It should be a suspended death sentence, and then the sentence will be changed without a fixed date. " Guo Yunpeng said in a deep voice.


    "Slow down ¡­" "It''s not bad!" After all, Jiang Hongtu was a pure martial artist among the few who were in charge of taking the flag, and he had a lot of black cards in his hands. After all, he had been arrested for the murder this time, and with so many things combined, it was not even a problem to sentence him to death. Now that he had been sentenced to death, it could be said that he had let him off, and if he did well, he would be out in less than ten years, but for Jiang Hongtu, who was still in his sixties, he could still live for more than ten years.


    "Sigh, it''s all my fault." Guo Yunpeng sighed.


    "What about your wife?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My wife... "My father-in-law told his people to suppress this matter, so Jiang Qing didn''t know about it." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Does your father-in-law have any arrangements for the northeast side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ve met him once before, and he didn''t have any arrangements. He just told us to live a good life, and it''s best if we quickly give birth, now that all of his upper echelons have been captured, and because of the matter of getting rid of evil, no one stands out to clean up the mess, the entire stall is just ruined. However, the business under his control is still maintained, and he can still make a lot of money." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "A formidable character of his generation, yet he said that he was going to die so he died so slowly." Xu Taiping sighed as he shook his head. Many people knew that this was a path of no return, but many people took it because in many people''s eyes, it was a path of quick money and respect.


    All of them were equivalent to each other. Maybe you came here with fast money, or maybe you were respected by others, but ¡­ You could have died faster than anyone else.


    It was said that a person''s luck in life was fixed. If they were to enjoy it too early, it might disappear long ago.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about this film festival. I heard from Floret Road that this movie festival has a bit of the feel of a pheasant movie festival, but it''s only the eighth? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Of course, the scale is definitely not comparable to that of the big movie festival, but we have to go step by step to win the prize here, then go to the film festival, then the Venus Film Festival, and finally Oskar, which is all along the way! In front of us is just to build up momentum, understand? This movie is purely a commercial movie, and its artistic value still needs to be tested. Although it has created a box office miracle, it is caused by many factors, so we have to take the award all the way up and let everyone know that our movie still has artistic value. No matter what award it is, we will take it right. Guo Yunpeng explained.


    "So that''s the case. I was wondering why you would come to this wild chicken film festival and even dragged me here!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "The film festival is one of the reasons why I called you here this time. The other reason is that during the past few days, City Y. The top 20 DJ''s in the entire world have also arrived, and the top 23''s have also come. If you don''t come to the scene to feel the atmosphere, then wouldn''t all these years of nightclubs have gone to waste?" For this electrical syllables, I even got someone to fly the Bugatti I just bought this year over. It''s for one word, Wave! " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    "You''re such a f * cking b * stard!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.

 C2082

    2082


    Guo Yunpeng was like a real wave. Not long after Xu Taiping and co. arrived at Y City, Guo Yunpeng''s Bujadimei Weilong arrived.


    The car was orange and blue, with two million eight hundred thousand down.


    Guo Yunpeng was also really willing to spend money. Even with his wealth, it would still be painful for him to lose a car that cost 20 million. However, for the sake of money, he still bought the car and airlifted it all the way to City Y.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng went to the airport together in the afternoon. The huge cargo plane was parked on the runway, and a large group of fabled and fashionable youths, middle-aged people, were standing by the side of the plane, waiting.


    In order to be able to put on as much airs as possible while they were electrocuting, these rich people had really put in a lot of effort. It was said that the freight cost of one car plus the insurance was over a hundred thousand, but for the market value of these cars, this amount of money was nothing. Guo Yunpeng''s car was considered a luxury car, but it wasn''t top quality.


    Most of the young people around were wearing sunglasses, as if they didn''t want to be recognized.


    Xu Taiping was also wearing sunglasses and a mask. He was considered very low-key in the crowd, but no one recognized him.


    A car was being disembarked from the plane.


    Very quickly, Guo Yunpeng''s Bugatti Wyvern came to a stop in front of Guo Yunpeng.


    "Do you want me to open it for you?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "I''m not interested in this stuff." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "This is great stuff. You sure you know why so many people like to buy sports cars?" Because no matter how crappy a sports car is, or how many wild horses it has, as long as we drive out, there will be an endless stream of girls. For cars that are of the same price, the success rate of a sports car picking up girls will definitely exceed that of a car or an SUV. " Guo Yunpeng got into the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping got into the passenger seat.


    Guo Yunpeng started the car.


    A boom rang out, and a deep rumbling sound filled the air.


    "This thing can best see a person''s origin. The people driving this car are all rich second generations. This kind of car didn''t exist when they were born, and will be very difficult to find in the future." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping shook his head, "When I was born, my family owned a bicycle, and after a few years, my parents all left, and I grew up relying on a hundred meals. Until now, not to mention your car, I just bought it whenever I wanted, because my birth only gave you a shortcut.


    That''s what I said, but there are only a few people like you in this world, and the vast majority of them can''t even afford Bugatti. They can only watch people drive luxury cars, look at all the online women in their cars, take a few pictures, scold them for being big dogs, or brush their gifts on the internet, and then listen to them call you ''great brother''. The world is still very cruel, to the point where I can get at any girl I want, and they are willing to spend half a month or even a month''s salary to get them to raise them. Guo Yunpeng said with a sigh.


    "Don''t you also have a goddess that you can''t even afford yourself?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but there aren''t many girls like this. Come, let''s go for a stroll." Guo Yunpeng grinned and then stepped on the accelerator.


    With a hum, the car sped away.


    Y City was an island surrounded by sea. As soon as the car drove away, it would be on an asphalt road. There were coconut trees growing on the side of the road. Further away, there was a blue sea.


    On the roadside, there were single beauties in bikinis with swimming rings, couples on shared electric cars, and even tourists in flowery shirts and hats who had to spend a month''s salary to come here and take a photo.


    The low sound of the engine attracted the attention of many passers-by. Many of them picked up their phones and took a photo.


    Guo Yunpeng opened the roof of the car.


    It was an open Bugatti Wyvern. Guo Yunpeng sat inside with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the door. The multimillion-dollar diamond watch on his wrist shone in the sunlight.


    The red light on the road ahead lit up.


    Guo Yunpeng slowed the car down and then stopped.


    "You almost put on a DJ dance all the way here. You''re so hot." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Who''s the one buying the sportscar? If not, why would I buy the sportscar? The ultimate dream of all those who bought a sportscar was to open the top of the sportscar and step on the gas pedal under the envious gaze of the passers-by. I''m just a layman, so I like it a lot, too, or what would I have done with this car by air for a hundred thousand or so? " Guo Yunpeng chuckled as he chewed on his gum.


    Xu Taiping smiled.


    Right at this moment, the sound of an engine rumbling could be heard, accompanied by a burst of electricity, as it appeared beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a huge SUV parked beside him.


    The Hummer''s wheels were much higher than the Bugatti''s, so Xu Taiping had to look up to see the driver''s side of the car.


    As he looked up, Xu Taiping saw a young man.


    The young man wore sunglasses and chewed on something. The music from the car was so loud that the young man''s body swayed with the music.


    Seemingly sensing that someone was looking at him, the young man turned his head, looking down at Xu Taiping condescendingly, and then a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a woman stuck her head out from the front passenger seat.


    This woman was very good-looking. Although she was an Asian, her facial features were more three-dimensional than those of an ordinary Eastern. She seemed to be of a different blood from the Eastern, with her hair dyed golden and combed into many little braids. She wore a white vest with a flower pattern from her neck to her chest.


    The woman was also chewing something, it looked like it was betel nut.


    "How coquettish." The woman grinned.


    Guo Yunpeng looked at this woman, then his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Isn''t this Mo Keke from the top ten of the Hundred Great DJ?"


    "You know me?" The woman raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course I know. Who wouldn''t know you?" How can you ride in this car, it''s not suitable for your identity! " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What''s wrong with this car? "Mo Keke isn''t that bad." The man in the driver''s seat said in dissatisfaction.


    "Bullsh * t. I''m just not used to sitting in a sportscar." Mo Keke said.


    "Aren''t you Zhao Family Ming?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Oh?" Do you know me? " The man behind the wheel asked with a smug smile on his face.


    "Who doesn''t know you?" Guo Yunpeng took off his sunglasses.


    "Aren''t you that person? "Who''s that? I remember you, Guo Yunpeng!" Zhao Jiaming also recognized Guo Yunpeng and directly said his name.


    "What a coincidence." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What a coincidence." Zhao Ziming nodded.


    At this moment, the red light turned green.


    "Bro, let''s go." As Zhao Jiaming spoke, he stepped on the throttle and the entire car charged out with a swoosh. A thick cloud of black smoke sprayed out from the exhaust pipe, enveloping Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng within. Soon after, Zhao Jiaming and Mo Keke''s laughter rang out from afar.


    "F * ck!" Guo Yunpeng cursed, stepped on the accelerator and sped away, leaving the black smoke behind him.


    "What is this Zhao Family Ming''s background?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Zhao Yisheng''s son, do you remember what I told you before? "Zhao Yisheng called me and told me to bring his son into our company and then wash his son''s face. Do you remember?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "The one who got caught using drugs?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s that one. Look at his small body, he has the unique figure of a drug addict. Fuck, why did Mo Keke get into a fight with that guy? I called Chou, Mo Keke is one of my three biggest targets, f * ck!" Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "That woman is quite interesting. This is the first time I''ve seen her being so coquettish." Xu Taiping said.


    This Mo Keke is one of the more unique ones. This person''s music style is very punk, also very weird, and her behavior is also different from others. Changing her boyfriend is the same as changing her clothes. Guo Yunpeng gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Don''t be like a worm in the brain, do what you have to do." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Would you do it if that woman was messed with by you?" That pair of breasts, did you not see her work? When she was wearing a work vest, she was jumping more than anyone else, and that thing seemed to be falling out, and I even went to check if there were any videos of her falling out of that thing, and there were indeed some. But the most unfortunate thing is, she actually stuck a bra on, it''s really pissing me off, tits are just like safety pants, they are all obstacles to human progress! " Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "I even said that I don''t want to pick up that kind of girl. There''s no meaning for him to have cousins all over the world." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s good. Mo Keke, I''ll definitely do something to her when I have the chance. Don''t fight with me for it." Guo Yunpeng grinned.


    "I''ll give you all the DJs, okay?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I can''t do it!" Guo Yunpeng shook his head and said, "Just three or five and you''ll be fine with seven or eight netizens. This time, many netizens have come for the live broadcast, and the number one and most live broadcasters in the country have also come. I''ve already made an appointment with these people, and they want to play bungee with me when they come.


    "At a low price of six hundred and sixty thousand? "So fierce?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, but it''s not the most expensive one. There''s also the most expensive booth, slightly better than the one we have, at a lower price of one million six hundred thousand. It was taken by someone else, and I don''t know who took it, but I''m offering two million, so they won''t give it to me." Guo Yunpeng shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Crazy." Xu Taiping shook his head. One night''s worth of hard work was enough for other people to struggle for their entire lives. Sometimes, society was a bit f * cking stupid.

 C2083

    2083


    Nightfall.


    Tonight is the Golden Flower Film Festival awards ceremony.


    The opening of the Golden Flower Film Festival at the same time as the electric syllables brought a great deal of attention to the city of Y, where the number of visitors rose by a few hundred percent from the same period last year.


    Although it was a wild chicken movie festival, it still attracted a lot of media attention. At the same time, many fans of Chasing Star came to the scene to cheer for the star they supported.


    As the box office winner of last year, and also the historical box office champion, the film team of "Skywalk" was arranged to walk the red carpet at the middle of the time.


    The red carpet this time, it was said that a lot of domestic second-rate big coffee, the biggest curry is Zhao Yisheng.


    Zhao Yisheng and his son, Zhao Jiaming, also came to the scene.


    Although Zhao Jiaming had temporarily left the entertainment circle due to the drug issue being exposed, Zhao Yisheng would take Zhao Jianming to the events in the near future. Not to mention paying, he would visit the red carpet everywhere to get to know him.


    Because Zhao Yisheng''s position in the circle was very high, no one said anything about the Zhao Family.


    This time, Zhao Yisheng''s movie, "Treasure Chaser", was also said to be in attendance. As for the award, Xu Taiping didn''t know and didn''t ask about it.


    The ''Heavenly Path'' team and Zhao Yisheng''s'' Treasure Chasing ''team were all heavily ranked guests, so they were next to each other when they were on the red carpet.


    Zhao Yisheng''s position in the entertainment circle was very, very high. He was a Chinese celebrity who was recognized as one of the most famous celebrities in Chu, and the one known to foreigners was Zhao Yisheng. He was equivalent to a Chinese celebrity in Chu Ye and even had a name card.


    Xu Taiping did not wear sunglasses tonight, nor did he wear a mask. After all, he had come out to walk on the red carpet, and was dressed like that for the ''Heavenly Path'' platform, so it would be too silly if he did that. Therefore, when Xu Taiping and the members of the team got out of the car to walk on the red carpet, the lights in the surroundings lit up, followed by a series of screams, some shouting out the names of the movie''s male protagonists, some shouting out the names of the female protagonists, and some even calling out the names of Zhao Xiaohua.


    Xu Taiping''s name was also called, and there were quite a few people shouting too.


    Xu Taiping elegantly waved his hand to everyone, and then shot a few gestures at the reporter as requested.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping followed the rest of the team.


    Just as they walked a few steps, another car stopped at the beginning of the red carpet. Then, Zhao Yisheng, Zhao Jiaming and that Mo Keke, whom Xu Taiping had met before, got off.


    The three immediately attracted another wave of attention. Flashlights flashed one after another.


    Xu Taiping looked back and realized it was Zhao Yisheng and the rest. Zhao Yisheng was also looking at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping politely smiled at Zhao Yisheng and nodded. After all, this was the light of the Chinese people.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, Zhao Yisheng ignored his smile and looked away.


    With so many people here, he might not even notice that he was nodding to him. After all, with his identity, he was the richest man in Asia, and even if Zhao Yisheng was the wealthiest in the world and he took the initiative to greet him, he should still be able to respond to him.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping and his group walked past the red carpet, and then entered the venue of the ceremony.


    There were already a lot of people present, and each seat had a name written on it.


    When Xu Taiping and his men appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Group after group of celebrities who normally saw their fans'' pride to the extreme took the initiative to greet Xu Taiping and the rest. Most of them were greeting Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping basically didn''t know any of these people.


    After passing through a large group of celebrities, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the front row.


    After all, there were many important figures who had come this time, as well as some of the provincial leaders. Although the results of the members of the ''Heavenly Path'' team were impressive, their identities were still a little lacking. However, the organizing committee still placed the members of the ''Heavenly Path'' team at a position with the back of Xu Taiping, allowing them to gather together.


    Xu Taiping looked around. Zhao Yisheng''s plaque was affixed to the seat beside him.


    It seemed like Zhao Yisheng was sitting next to him.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was 8: 10 in the evening.


    "Taiping, hurry up and check Weibo!" Zhao Xiaohua, who sat in the back row, excitedly whispered into Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Weibo?" Could it be that laozi''s going to search the headlines again? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Um ¡­" "Besides, I''m going up too." Zhao Xiaohua said awkwardly.


    "You went up too? Let me take a look! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he tapped open Weibo on his phone and checked the search results.


    Sure enough, the hot search first place was about this: "Grab the woman next to the richest man in Asia (Two)."


    This first topic was nothing, but when Xu Taiping saw the second topic, he frowned.


    The second topic was surprisingly six words: "Zhao Xiaohua''s unspoken rules."


    The search for these two topics was extremely intense.


    Xu Taiping clicked on the first topic and saw Justice''s Weibo.


    The content of the Weibo post was very simple, meaning that after Zhao Xiaohua met Xu Taiping by chance and was given the unwritten rule by Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping gave Zhao Xiaohua an investment and made him a movie called ''Heavenly Path'', whereupon Zhao Xiaohua became a second tier celebrity. At the very end of the post, Justice Sis even wrote something like this, which probably meant that Zhao Xiaohua was Xu Taiping''s canary.


    Below this Weibo post were a few pictures of Zhao Xiaohua and Xu Taiping walking out of the airport together. In the photos, Zhao Xiaohua and Xu Taiping walked side by side, while the Justice Sis had determined that Zhao Xiaohua''s position beside Xu Taiping was not as high as Guan He''s because these pictures did not show Xu Taiping holding any of his hands.


    The comments were the same as before, full of obscenities. However, before this, everyone was generally at the YY Guan He, but this time, many people were looking down on, ridiculing, and even cursing Zhao Xiaohua, saying that he was someone who would do anything to become famous.


    Xu Taiping opened the second topic with a pale face.


    No one knew who initiated the second topic, but many people posted this topic on Weibo. It was the same as the comment on Justice Sis'' Weibo, where many people posted "Zhao Xiaohua".


    The topic of ''unwritten rules'' was posted on Weibo with similar curses. Some said that Zhao Xiaohua was shameless, some said that Zhao Xiaohua was a slut, some said that Zhao Xiaohua was a mistress of green tea, and some even said that Zhao Xiaohua was a mistress of green tea.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping withdrew from Weibo with a dark expression. He never expected that the mastermind behind Justice would be involved, and in the end Justice Sis posted a microblog that insulted Zhao Xiaohua.


    "This sort of thing cannot be true." Zhao Xiaohua patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said, "I don''t even feel like looking at these, don''t lower yourself to the same level as them."


    "Don''t say anything for now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and called Zhou Nuo.


    "Did you know that I''ve hit the hot spot again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it."


    "Have you found anything? Who is pushing this Justice Sis?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet. He was found through several layers of connections. I need to filter out this layer of connections before I can find him." Zhou Nuo said.


    "You don''t need to look for it. I''ll do this myself." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "You do it yourself? Why did you come here? " Zhou Nuo asked curiously.


    "I naturally have my own methods." Xu Taiping hung up and called the people following behind Sister Justice.


    "Take control of Sister Justice. When I''m done, I''ll personally go see her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Taiping, don''t be rash. The other party did it to provoke you. If you say that, you might fall into their trap!" Zhao Xiaohua hurriedly said upon hearing Xu Taiping''s call.


    "I don''t care if it''s a trap or not. If you want to expose your father, if you want to expose the woman beside me, I can, but ¡­ Don''t f * cking insult the two of you! " Earlier, he had let this Miss Justice come because, although she had exposed Guan He, there were not many things on his Weibo that were biased towards her. He had said one thing, and as for the other dirty things, they were all in the comments, and now, this Weibo post of Zhao Xiaohua was completely aimed at insulting Zhao Xiaohua, with the intention of insulting him in between the lines. This, however, had thoroughly cut through Xu Taiping''s bottom line.


    Xu Taiping had already made up his mind. No matter what tricks and tricks he would use, he would make this woman suffer from his anger!


    At the same time, somewhere in Y city, on the other side.


    Elder Sister Justice sat on the computer the day before yesterday, looking at the things she posted, feeling a little nervous. The person behind her had asked her to post these things, and the person behind him asked her to insult more people, so she posted this post on Weibo. However, after posting this post, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Sister Justice suddenly felt a little vexed. Why did she have to take over this business?


    Sister Justice herself was a graduate majoring in media, and her goal was to be a self-media fan, and a self-media fan. That was very simple, she just needed to get in touch with the traffic, get in a bit of heat, and after searching for a long time, she finally found Xu Taiping, and then followed Xu Taiping to S City. Originally, she hadn''t thought that she would be able to get anything, but in the end, Xu Taiping beat her up and posted it online just like that.


    Under the temptation of the huge amount of returns and also for the sake of increasing the number of fans, Sister Justice finally accepted the deal.

 C2084

    2084


    Anyone who starts a bad thing will have a bad conscience.


    There had never been a born villain in this world. However, as people did more and more bad things, their conscience was slowly eaten up by dogs. In the end, they became complete villains.


    If, at this moment, someone were to appear and stop these people who had just started to commit evil deeds, perhaps there would be fewer bad people in the world.


    At the Golden Flower Film Festival.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in his seat, and his face did not look too good. When many people saw him, they naturally did not dare to rush up to him.


    As for why Xu Taiping''s expression didn''t look good, many people who were used to doing it on Weibo already knew.


    In fact, many people were more concerned about Zhao Xiaohua, because Zhao Xiaohua was the real victim. However, looking at Zhao Xiaohua, she did not seem to mind at all. She was chatting and laughing with the people around her.


    Seeing this scene, many people understood that Zhao Xiaohua''s rise was inevitable, because only a person who could remain as unmoved as a mountain in the face of humiliation could truly live a better life in the entertainment circle.


    At that moment, Zhao Yisheng, Zhao Jiaming, Mo Keke and co. walked over under the escort of a lot of people.


    Zhao Yisheng chatted as he walked. In the end, he walked to the front of his seat and stood there. He didn''t even sit down as he chatted with others.


    Because he was in a bad mood, Xu Taiping didn''t greet Zhao Yisheng again. However, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to want to greet Xu Taiping either.


    Zhao Jiaming looked at Xu Taiping a few more times, then his eyes lit up. "I told you, I think you look familiar. Are you the co-pilot of Guo Yunpeng''s car today?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Jianming and didn''t say a word.


    "Heh, our first rich man has quite a character." Zhao Jianming laughed without a care.


    "I like it." Mo Keke looked at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    The two didn''t linger at the front row. They only stood there for a while before walking to the back row. After all, with their identities, the front row wasn''t a place they could sit in.


    Finally, Zhao Yisheng finished chatting with someone and sat on his seat. He looked ahead calmly and didn''t have any intention of talking to Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping finally understood. When he was walking on the red carpet, Ye Xiao did not see him greet him. He just ignored him.


    After all, he was the richest man in all of Asia, so he had a lot of money. However, Xu Taiping recalled that when Zhao Yisheng''s son, Zhao Jianming, wanted to pay, he seemed to have called Guo Yunpeng and asked him to help, only to be rejected instead. Perhaps, it was because of that one time that Zhao Yisheng ignored him, right?


    He was not the RMB, so everyone had to like him. Although he was almost the RMB now, but when he met people who were not lacking in money, it was normal for him to ignore them.


    Time slowly passed, and finally, the film festival began.


    It was Xu Taiping''s first film festival.


    Inside the huge theater, the people seated at the very front were all star artiste filmmakers. At the very end, there were some fans from the support association.


    Whenever there was a celebrity that they liked that went up on stage, these members of the support committee would let out waves of cheers.


    The hosts were two celebrities from the country''s top tier, a man and a woman. They matched each other perfectly.


    In addition to the awards, the festival also had some performances, which were interspersed with awards and performances. This made the festival seem quite lively.


    It was said that Zhao Xiaohua also had a program, which was to sing the theme song for this movie, "Heaven''s Path." This song would be sung after the movie received its first award.


    Xu Taiping had no interest in winning other people''s awards. He had come this time to attend the festival to wait for the movies under his control to win the awards.


    Xu Taiping, the most commercially valuable movie in the world, wasn''t that interested, either, because the criteria for this evaluation were box office, and there was no doubt that "Heavenly Path" was the world''s most valuable record maker.


    As the awards were announced one by one, Xu Taiping saw that there were many cameramen present. They were all holding cameras, and during the awards ceremony, they would point their cameras at the candidates one by one, and then on the LED wall in the middle of the stage, one by one, a scene of each candidate would appear. After that, as the host announced the winner of the awards, those who had won the awards would all happily stand up and embrace the people around them, smiling.


    Everyone knew who the award was, but when the camera hit their faces, everyone had a look of anticipation. After the award was announced, they would show a very meticulous expression. This expression was not one that an ordinary person would be able to grasp.


    Xu Taiping had trained in emoji control before, so he knew that it was easy to say, but it was hard to actually do well. Of course, to Xu Taiping, he could change from an extremely happy expression to tears within three seconds.


    Finally, it was time for the Best Picture Awards.


    This award, no matter what kind of film festival it was, was the most important award. This award represented the highest recognition of a movie, the best male and female lead, the best director ¡ª all of these referred to a certain aspect of a movie. Only the best film was a true recognition of a movie as a whole.


    As the host announced the list of potential films, a cameraman appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Logically speaking, the cameraman should be focusing his camera on the director of ''Heavenly Path'' right now. However, Xu Taiping was a top tier player, and he was also an investor in ''Heavenly Path''. Thus, the camera was focused on Xu Taiping.


    Besides Xu Taiping, there was another camera aimed at Zhao Yisheng.


    Zhao Yisheng''s "Treasure Chasing" also won the nomination for the best movie. The movie made a good box office record last year, with over a billion yuan, but it''s still far from the box office of "Heaven Traveling".


    The awards were given by two old artists. They held an envelope and stood on stage. They first exchanged a few words, then the two of them opened the envelope.


    "Next, let us announce that the winner of the best film of the 8th Golden Flower Film Festival is..."


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping began to adjust his expression. He showed an expression of anticipation, and then when he was about to announce ''Heavenly Path'', he revealed a pleasantly surprised and proud expression.


    "The winner of the best movie is'' Treasure Chasing ''!" The old artiste on the stage said loudly.


    "Very good!" Yi Sheng clenched his fist and stood up in excitement.


    Xu Taiping''s happy face disappeared without a trace. And, he didn''t look surprised at all. He could only see Xu Taiping smiling and clapping his hands.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed. It was enough to embarrass any actor.


    On the other hand, the person sitting behind Xu Taiping couldn''t remain calm. Guo Yunpeng asked in confusion, "What''s going on?" Why is the best movie "Treasure Chaser"? "


    "I don''t know either." The film director shook his head.


    "Producer, are you sure? Did they say they want to give us the best movie?" The male lead asked in a low voice.


    "I''m sure." Guo Yunpeng nodded, then he put his head close to Xu Taiping''s ear and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on either. The organizing committee told me before that they wanted to give us the best movie. But now I don''t know why I don''t have it anymore. "


    "Relax." Xu Taiping shook his head, "We must have been set up by someone. However, since things have come to this, we shouldn''t say anything more. We should just watch."


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "Boss Xu, I didn''t think that the best movie would actually be mine." Zero, who was sitting next to Xu Taiping, said to him with a smile.


    That was the first thing Zhao Yisheng said to Xu Taiping.


    "Congratulations." Xu Taiping said with a smile. Other people could ignore his greetings, but he couldn''t. After all, he was the richest man in Asia.


    "But your movie is pretty good. Seriously, the award for Best Business Movie is definitely yours. I originally planned to take on this award, but I didn''t expect ¡­" "Your marketing in Chu Ye is so good, your sales are so huge, this box office is unprecedented. Real, the audience''s money is really easy to swindle, hahaha!" As he spoke, he stood up and followed the rest of the film crew to the stage.


    "Damn, it seems like this Zhao Yisheng is holding a grudge against us because of what happened last time!" Guo Yunpeng clenched his teeth and said.


    "His son being able to use drugs means that he has failed his education. The reason for his failure is largely because he is not a good person." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re right." Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    At this moment, onstage, the film crew of Treasure Chaser had already received the trophy.


    Zhao Yisheng, the big shot in the production team, said into the microphone, "Thank you, the organizing committee, everyone who voted for us in the production team, this movie," Treasure Chasing ", is not just a commercial movie, it also has art, I think, this is probably the difference between" Treasure Chasing "and other movies, the Best Picture Award is not something that we can win in the box office, we filmmakers, we can''t pursue the highest grossing, we should keep the bottom line of art, in this era where everyone looks at money, we filmmakers, we should pursue the first steps in life, thank you, we should take this award for ourselves!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2085

    2085


    Zhao Yisheng''s words caused waves of cheers and applause from the audience. It was unknown as to how many of the cheers and applause were for his status.


    "What the heck!" Guo Yunpeng punched his thigh in anger.


    The faces of everyone in the film crew turned ugly. The organizing committee had said that they would give the award to the best movie, but in the end, the award was given to someone else. The entire film crew was fooled by the organizing committee.


    Amidst the applause, Zhao Yisheng and his team left the stage together.


    Zhao Yisheng sat beside Xu Taiping, holding his trophy as he said to him with a smile, "Actually, I''ve already taken a lot of these seven to eight awards. I have several of Oscar''s little gold men in my family, but they didn''t mean much to me, and I told the committee that I would give them to you, since you''re new, but the committee members told me that they insisted on giving them to me, and I couldn''t refuse them no matter how hard I tried."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing.


    At this moment, a singer stepped onto the stage and began to sing.


    "Boss Xu, the water in this movie business is very deep. You just came in. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can give me a call. I can tell you." Zero said with a smile.


    "Then I must ask Brother Zhao for guidance when I get the chance." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    On stage, after a song ended, the guest presenter went up on stage.


    This time, the award was for the most commercially valuable movie. Before this award was given to Xu Taiping, but this award wasn''t something that he was worried about, because the box office was there.


    The others, like Xu Taiping, were very confident in this award.


    "Taiping, when we''re going to win the award, aren''t we going on stage?" Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "Go, why not? If not, don''t you think we''re petty?" as if the best movie didn''t give us anything to be mad at. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright then!" Guo Yunpeng nodded.


    "On stage, the guest of honor finally announced that the winner of the award was Heavenly Path."


    The cameras focused on the members of the Heavenly Path Drama Team. However, every single one of them had an indifferent expression, without a single trace of excitement on their faces.


    "Alright, let''s go on stage and receive the award." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stood up, followed by Zhao Xiaohua, Guo Yunpeng, and the rest.


    The group of people walked onto the stage together.


    In the middle of the stage, Xu Taiping received the trophy from the guest of honor. After that, he picked up the microphone in front of him.


    After clearing his throat, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Thank you to everyone who supported our movie. In addition to you, I also want to thank you."


    With that, Xu Taiping put the phone back and left the stage.


    Such a concise statement surprised everyone present. After that, something even more shocking happened.


    Xu Taiping held the trophy and walked down from the stage. He threw the trophy into a trash can on the side of the stage.


    The camera was still focused on Xu Taiping. The image of him throwing the trophy into a trash can was quickly broadcasted to the north and south of the river through the camera.


    Everyone was stunned!


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping would throw the trophy into the trash can!


    After throwing away the trophy, Xu Taiping headed straight for the exit.


    The Heavenly Path team also followed Xu Taiping towards the exit. In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and his team left the scene.


    The atmosphere in the theater turned extremely awkward.


    "I''m still angry, I was just saying. If he''s not angry, then that''s too scary!" In the end, you''re still young. " Zero shook his head with a smile.


    Outside the theater.


    "This is too f * cking good for me!" Guo Yunpeng stomped his foot in anger.


    "Stupid organization committee, f * ck." The usually amiable director could not help but start cursing.


    "This is strange." The male lead said with a frown, "Why would the prize that was previously given to us suddenly be given to someone else?"


    "I will investigate this matter. I will tell you when I find out!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Mm, go and check it out. Let''s go back to the hotel, I still have something to do." I won''t go back with everyone. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t be impulsive." Zhao Xiaohua knew where Xu Taiping was going, so he tried to persuade him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. When have I ever been impulsive?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "That''s good." Zhao Xiaohua nodded, then left with the crew.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the road.


    Tie Shan drove a car over from the side, stopping beside Xu Taiping. He then got out of the car and opened the back door.


    Xu Taiping got into the car, and in the blink of an eye, the car disappeared under the night sky.


    City Y, somewhere.


    Xu Taiping''s car stopped. Afterwards, he brought Metal Mountain into the house.


    Arriving at the third floor of the house, Xu Taiping walked to the outside of one of the doors. He raised his hand and knocked twice and thrice.


    The door creaked open and a member of the Iron Blood Army appeared behind it.


    "Army lord."


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked inside.


    Inside the living room, a woman with her hands tied behind her back was sitting on the sofa.


    The woman had a wad of socks in her mouth.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come in, the woman shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the woman and took out the stocking from her mouth.


    "Help!" the woman shouted.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped him.


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t think that Xu Taiping would hit her the moment he saw her.


    Xu Taiping, you dare hit me?! I''ll sue you if you don''t believe me, I''ll make you lose all your reputation! " The woman shouted excitedly.


    "Are you Sister Justice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t tell me you dare to kill this old lady? I tell you, if you dare touch me, I''ll sue you! I do not believe that a person like you can cover the sky with one hand under the bright sky! " the woman shouted.


    "It''s good as long as it''s Sister Justice." Xu Taiping smiled, then walked behind Sister Justice and untied the rope.


    Justice Sis was stunned. She hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would untie her after slapping her. Was she scared by her?


    "Do you know why I untied you?" Xu Taiping whispered into her ear.


    "Wh-why?" Sister Justice asked.


    "Because if you are tied up, you will struggle and have marks on your hands when you struggle. As for me, I will also be charged with illegal detention. If I don''t tie you up now, then there will be no illegal detention anymore." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Justice Sis asked in fear.


    "What do I want? I want to fuck your eighteen generations of ancestors! " Xu Taiping roared, and then punched towards the Justice Sis.


    Xu Taiping received 99.99% of his strength in this punch, but even with all his strength, this punch still made Justice''s Sis roll her eyes.


    A single punch was not enough to vent Xu Taiping''s anger.


    Xu Taiping''s set of fist techniques landed on Sister Justice.


    "Aren''t you called Sister Justice? "The pursuit of justice is fraught with difficulties and dangers. Today, I shall let you have a taste of what is called ninety-nine eighty-one difficulties!" Xu Taiping grinned and kept throwing his fists at the Justice Sis.


    The surrounding people of the Iron Blood Army were stupefied. In their eyes, the leader of the army was a merciless representative, a representative of the top martial artists. Yet, such a top martial artist was actually violently beating up a woman in her twenties?


    Isn''t this a bit too strange?


    Xu Taiping didn''t care if his actions were weird or not. At this moment, he had endless rage in his heart, so Sister Justice was out of luck.


    After a long battle, Sister Justice fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Didn''t you want to anger me? You did it. " Xu Taiping looked at the Justice Sis on the ground and said.


    Sister Justice''s body trembled. She could only let out a few cries, but not a single word came out of her mouth.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Hey, is this the City Public Security Bureau? I just got into a fight with someone. XXX, XXX, on XXX Street. Xu Taiping said.


    Then, he looked down at Sister Justice and said with a ferocious look, "The police will be here soon. I''m telling you, this matter isn''t over yet, I won''t let anyone beat you up, I''ll do it myself, I''m best at beating people, I can beat you up like a dog, but I''m not injured at all, you''re done for."


    The lady of justice fell to the ground, speechless with fear.


    "Clean up the scene and leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Several members of the Iron Blood Army nodded, tidied up the scene, and then left. Not long later, two policemen walked into the room.


    "What''s going on?!" a policeman asked.


    As soon as the policeman finished his words, the other policeman pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted in surprise.


    "Aren''t you Xu Taiping?"


    "It was me. I was the one who called the police just now. I had some conflict with this lady, so I hit her." Xu Taiping calmly explained.


    "You hit me?" The police were stunned. The richest man in Asia had actually personally hit him? How hateful was the woman who was beaten up?


    "Police, he hit me. I''m in so much pain. You have to help me, you have to!" Justice Sis shouted excitedly when she saw that the police had arrived.


    Although they were shocked that Xu Taiping would actually beat him up himself, after hearing what Justice Sis said, the two policemen still did their duty. They quickly controlled Xu Taiping and then took Justice Sis away from the scene.


    Sister Justice was sent to the hospital to be examined for injuries while Xu Taiping was brought to the police station.


    The police charms that had been there since a long time ago had appeared again in the city of y.


    Xu Taiping walked into the police station as if he was home ¡­

 C2086

    2086


    The fact that Xu Taiping had joined the police couldn''t be hidden from anyone.


    When Xu Taiping walked into the police station, the news of him being captured was quickly spread throughout the entire Y city and then the entire China.


    The fact that Xu Taiping had beaten someone up had immediately grabbed the headlines, and it just so happened that the headlines had also been related to Xu Taiping earlier, the incident where Xu Taiping threw a trophy at the Golden Flower Film Festival. Unexpectedly, just as the headlines were being posted, Xu Taiping''s other headlines had already gotten the headlines.


    At the same time, Sister Justice also posted on Weibo on his cell phone. The Weibo content was very simple: Xu Taiping had beaten her up miserably with her men. She was currently in the hospital doing an assessment of her injuries, and she hoped that the society would give her justice.


    When she posted on Weibo, she even showed a photo of herself getting beaten up.


    However, the picture that Sister Justice sent out didn''t look bad at all. At most, there were a few red marks on her body.


    The smartest thing about beating people up was that he didn''t easily hit those places that were prone to injuries, he hit places that had too much flesh on them like the stomach. These places hurt a lot, but it wasn''t easy to show it, plus Xu Taiping used a lot of force exerting techniques in there, so although the beating was very painful for the Justice Sis, on the outside, her injuries were worse than falling down.


    When many people saw the news of the richest man beating someone up, their first reaction was to quickly come and watch. In the end, when they saw the photo of Sister Justice, their second reaction was, "Isn''t this making a big deal out of nothing?"


    Just a few slightly red spots, and you say you were beaten up by the wealthiest, Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping is an expert with 80,000 battle prowess. He could have laid you on a bed for half a year with just a casual punch. Yet, you say that you''ve been beaten up by Xu Taiping for a long time, and then you''re still able to post on Weibo?


    At this moment, the Y city police released a notice of the case.


    The notice of case did not deny that Xu Taiping beat up the Justice Sis, but it also revealed the reason why Xu Taiping beat up her.


    The reason was very simple, it was because Xu Taiping felt that Justice Sis had insulted Zhao Xiaohua, and that Zhao Xiaohua was his woman. The reason was very simple, it was that Xu Taiping felt that Justice Sis had insulted Zhao Xiaohua, and that Zhao Xiaohua was his woman, so Xu Taiping found Justice Sis, and called her.


    With this result, a few groups of people quickly formed on the internet.


    The first group advocated severely punishing Xu Taiping, not just because he was the richest man in the world, but also because those people weren''t even lightly injured, but they were beating him up after all. According to these people, the rich were merciless when beating people up, and these people deserved to be shot to death.


    Men usually didn''t make a move, but only for the sake of the people around them. Although Xu Taiping was the wealthiest, he didn''t use his status as the wealthiest person to hire people to beat up Justice Sis, nor did he use his power to beat up Justice Sis. He had done it himself, what did this mean? This meant that Xu Taiping was completely using his identity as a man to vent his anger on his woman. Xu Taiping had his style, his standards, the style a Chinese man should have, even though the other party was a woman, but as the saying goes, equality between men and women. When a woman insults a friend or relative, she should be slapped and kicked.


    The majority of people on this side were fans of Xu Taiping, but most of them were onlookers of the crowd. The eyes of the people were bright, Justice Sis first exposed the women around Xu Taiping, and no one would be happy about this sort of thing, and then they insulted Zhao Xiaohua.


    The last faction was from the neutral faction. They felt that Sister Justice had overdone it and also felt that Xu Taiping was not right in fighting them, that both sides should be friendly and friendly. If they had any problems, they could bring it up and settle them later.


    There were a lot of people from the three sects on the internet, but most of them were from the second sects. They were fair and square, and Xu Taiping was right. It was rare to see Xu Taiping beat people up for his own woman without using his status to bully them.


    Not long after, the police announced the results of the investigation.


    Xu Taiping was fined 500 yuan and given oral education for causing trouble.


    This punishment was very light, but it was based on the injuries that Justice had suffered. Justice had suffered soft tissue contusions, the lightest possible punishment was that the two friends would not be able to control their strength and push each other, causing this kind of injury. If you were to detain someone for three to five days because of this injury, it would be too much.


    According to the police, everyone was equal in front of the law. He should not be punished because of Xu Taiping''s status, nor should he be punished because of Xu Taiping''s status. Everything should be done according to the facts and the law.


    Such a result was naturally good for Xu Taiping, but for the Justice Sis, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    She knew how much pain she was getting beaten up by Xu Taiping, but now, Xu Taiping was only fined 500 yuan and was being lectured verbally. How could Justice Sis accept this?


    As a result, Justice Sis wrote down hundreds of words on Weibo, accusing Xu Taiping of hitting him, accusing the police of Y city of inaction, and even directly saying that the police of Y city had colluded with Xu Taiping ¡­


    Ten thirty-five that night.


    Xu Taiping, who had been criticized, walked out of the police station.


    At 10: 47, Justice Sis Chen, who was suspected of spreading rumors and harming her official position, was arrested by the police in Y city according to the law ¡­


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was driving back to the hotel.


    Hearing the news that Justice Sis had been captured, Xu Taiping smiled coldly and shook his head.


    "Idiot, you''re awesome just because you think you have two fans. You dare to say anything? Don''t you know that over 500 people will be sent to prison?" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Shall I go and kill that woman?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Killing her wouldn''t make much sense, and it would be better to just keep it. There must be someone behind her, and it has to be fermented. I believe that Zhou Nuo will definitely be able to find out who she is." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "The outside world is much more complicated than our City of Fear. If we have any grudges, we can just kill them all. Yet, you still have to scheme so much." Tie Shan said.


    "Isn''t this interesting? Who doesn''t know how to kill? "Killing people without using fists is the most interesting thing." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "How can you kill someone without using your fist?" Tie Shan asked.


    "There are many ways." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    Just as Xu Taiping predicted, the incident really did continue to ferment.


    After that, the news of her arrest quickly spread across the internet. Many media accounts had forwarded and questioned the arrest of Sister Justice. Some said that Xu Taiping had used the power of the company to beat down others, while others said that Sister Justice had been slandered.


    Soon, a wave of conspiracy theories spread across the internet. Many people were affected by this wave of conspiracy theories and began to believe that Xu Taiping had colluded with the police to frame the Justice Sis.


    Justice Sis'' Weibo fans were once again looking for growth, and her Weibo account about the collusion between the police and Xu Taiping was also quickly reprinted. Although her original Weibo account had been deleted, there were still many people who posted it and posted it on their blogs ¡­


    The whole matter was developing in an uncontrollable manner.


    The number of tweets and comments on Weibo on this matter increased rapidly in a short period of time.


    12: 35 AM.


    Zhou Nuo called Xu Taiping.


    "Found it." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Nangong Family... I tracked down all the water army organizations, and this time, there were three water army organizations that were targeting you. Although these three organizations don''t have any relationship with each other, in this network of public opinion, the format and style of the water army posting under their hands are all the same, so I can conclude that they were hired by the same person, and also got a similar model. I tracked down these three organizations, and in the end, I discovered that they were all related to a company called Caesar Blue Media Company. Zhou Nuo said.


    "The Nangong Family is really lingering around like a ghost." He was already sure that the reason why Justice Sis jumped out to expose him was because he had beaten Nangong Zi Han last time. The last time he had beaten Nangong Zi Han in Nanhai City, he had turned her into a fool in front of Wu Xue. Therefore, this time, he had found a Justice Sis to deal with him.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "No need to do that, since they want to die, then let them die. They thought that controlling the public opinion would be enough to make the public opinion suppress me, but they did not know that in China, public opinion is never controlled by anyone. The only thing that can really control the public opinion is above!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Then I don''t care about them?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Watch Nangong Zi Han. I want his base." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!"

 C2087

    2087


    The night was dark.


    The entire internet was abuzz with the matter of Xu Taiping and Sister Justice.


    Countless netizens were pushing the issue further, and their intentions were very clear. They wanted to put pressure on the local government.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel.


    When he came out of the police station, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    As usual, Xu Taiping lived in the presidential suite.


    Zhao Xiaohua had been waiting for Xu Taiping in his room for a long time. What happened today had made her very uncomfortable. Although she told Xu Taiping not to look at those comments, she still couldn''t help herself.


    People are always like this, telling others what to do, but they can''t be like that when they''re themselves, and it''s sad that we can''t live as we want to be.


    After reading the comments, Zhao Xiaohua naturally felt uncomfortable. However, thinking about Xu Taiping being brought into the police station, she was especially touched.


    She and Xu Taiping had started using each other to their advantage and ended up with their own bodies. There weren''t many emotions between them, and most of it was due to taking advantage of the situation.


    Zhao Xiaohua repeatedly told herself that he was only using Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping was only venting his desires on her. However, when she heard that Xu Taiping had been captured because he beat up the Justice Sis, she was still deeply moved.


    When a woman lives in this world, someone has to be willing to risk his or her life for her.


    Zhao Xiaohua had thought that that person would be someone he would meet in the future. He had not expected that person to be Xu Taiping.


    When Zhao Xiaohua saw Xu Taiping enter the room, he was so moved that he rushed towards him. Without even looking at Tie Shan who was behind him, he pounced directly onto Xu Taiping.


    "What is this? It''s not like we''re leaving each other forever. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Xiaohua said with tears in his eyes, "Thank you for doing all this for me, thank you."


    "It''s just a small matter," Xu Taiping patted Zhao Xiaohua''s butt, then said, "Go back to your room first, I still have something to do with Metal Mountain."


    "You two still have matters to attend to?" Zhao Xiaohua froze for a moment, then looked at Metal Mountain behind Xu Taiping. He realized that there was something wrong with Metal Mountain''s expression, his rough face actually had a hint of shyness on it, as if he was nervous.


    This ¡­ What was going on?


    "Mhmm, otherwise you can just stay here and watch TV!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll watch TV here!" Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Mm, then I''ll do something with Metal Mountain first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Tie Shan and said, "Tie Shan, follow me into the room."


    "This... Boss, isn''t there someone already? Why do you want me to follow you to your room? " Tie Shan''s expression was somewhat awkward as he asked.


    "Of course it is. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping walked into the room.


    Tie Shan took a deep breath. As if he had made some sort of decision, he followed her into the room.


    Then, Xu Taiping closed the door.


    Zhao Xiaohua curiously walked to the door and pricked up his ears to carefully listen for any activity inside.


    In the room, the lights were on.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked out.


    Quite a few buildings on the other side of the window could directly see this side, so Xu Taiping closed the curtains.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Metal Mountain trembled.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping walked to the side of the light switch and dimmed the brightness of the light.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" Tie Shan looked carefully at Xu Taiping.


    "Take off your clothes." As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned around and walked to his luggage and opened it.


    "My clothes and pants have all been taken off?!" Tie Shan''s mind buzzed as if he had been blown up. He did not expect that the result would be like this, after much difficulty in following such a powerful boss.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Xu Taiping turned to look at Metal Mountain and said with a straight face.


    "This... "Boss, do you really want to take it off?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Of course, what if I get dirty later?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dirty?" Tie Shan''s body slightly trembled. He suddenly thought of that shit stirrer from the rural latrine.


    It seemed like it would really dirty his body ¡­


    "Hurry up." Xu Taiping took out a box from his luggage and walked in front of Metal Mountain.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s box, many things appeared in Metal Mountain''s mind, such as some sort of rubber rod shaped object, such as something that could shake ¡­


    "Boss ¡­" Tie Shan wanted to cry.


    "You''re a man, why are you being so bashful? Are you f * cking suffering? " Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    Are you f * cking suffering?


    What did that mean? Was his boss thinking of him as an attack?


    If his boss thought he was attacking, then his boss should be in trouble. If that''s the case, then he should be the one who acted as the sh * t stirrer.


    When he thought of how he didn''t need to be stuffed inside his body, Tie Shan heaved a sigh of relief. If it was just a sh * t stick, then he could still do it.


    Although his current target was his boss, his boss was still very handsome. If he could satisfy his boss, then his boss might think more of him in the future!


    When he thought of this, Tie Shan suddenly felt that he was full of power. He raised his hand and directly tore off his clothes. Then, he even tore off his pants, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    "F * cking hell, I only let you take off your clothes to prevent them from getting dirty. If your clothes are torn, then you might as well get dirty!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Boss, come on!" As Tie Shan said this, he placed his hands on Xu Taiping''s shoulders, licked his lips, and kissed towards Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck!" With a shoulder throw, Xu Taiping threw Tie Shan away.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Tie Shan heavily slammed into the wall, and then slowly fell onto the ground.


    "Boss, you''re hurting me." Tie Shan said in grievance.


    Outside, Zhao Xiaohua''s expression was unsettled.


    Inside the room, Xu Taiping and Tie Shan did not lower their voices, so Zhao Xiaohua heard the entire conversation.


    When she heard Xu Taiping tell Metal Mountain to take off his clothes, she felt that something wasn''t right. In the end, she heard Metal Mountain say it and then heard a loud noise.


    Oh my god!


    What was Xu Taiping doing with that big brute?


    Zhao Xiaohua had been in the entertainment circle for a while, and had heard many gossip about it. For example, a certain married female star liked to look for men in the entertainment circle, or a certain married male star had installed small steel balls into his crotch, making it impossible for a married female star. However, regardless of what gossip he heard, it was all male and female.


    Zhao Xiaohua shivered, then quickly left.


    In the room.


    Xu Taiping knew that there was someone at the door, but the person at the door should only be Zhao Xiaohua, so he did not care about this. He walked in front of Tie Shan, saying with a dark face, "Tie Shan, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Boss, what are you doing this time?" "My clothes and pants were taken off, and you threw me again!" Tie Shan said in grievance.


    "I''m asking you, why are you doing this? I''m a man, it''s your boss. What the hell are you kissing me for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t tell me that Boss doesn''t like foreplay and likes to do things directly?" Tie Shan asked.


    "What foreplay? No matter how much I like foreplay, I still won''t act in front of a man! " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not right. You don''t like being with men. Then why did you make me take off my clothes and pants, and stay in the same room as me?" Tie Shan asked in doubt.


    "The heck, what do you think of laozi as?" Xu Taiping was so angered that he started to laugh. He opened the box in his hands, pointed at the contents and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    Looking at the ping-pong ball like items in Xu Taiping''s box, Tie Shan excitedly said, "Boss, I can''t let this thing get into my butt."


    "What the hell are you thinking? This is my treasure. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know this is your treasure, but no matter how precious it is, I still have principles. I absolutely cannot let this thing get into my ass!" Tie Shan shouted excitedly.


    His shout was immediately heard by Zhao Xiaohua in the next room.


    Zhao Xiaohua felt chills run through his body. He never thought that Xu Taiping would actually be such a person!


    "This thing is a Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Xu Taiping lowered his voice and said, "This thing is very good for the body. You eat it, and then I''ll teach you the method of luck breathing." At that time, your body''s strength will increase in a short period of time! "


    "Really?!" Tie Shan asked half-confidently.


    "Of course it''s true. Would laozi lie to you?" "I noticed that you''ve been doing your best to help me recently, so I specially gave you this item. I have so many people under my control who want it, but not everyone can have it!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tie Shan still didn''t quite believe him, so he said, "Are you sure this isn''t some kind of Ecstasy or something? "Wait till you knock me out, then you can take advantage of my coma to give me a poke at my butt." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Do you believe that this daddy will stab you in your butt now? "Sit down." Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    "Letter of faith!" As he spoke, Tie Shan hurriedly sat down.


    Then, Xu Taiping handed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to Tie Shan and said, "Eat it, then do as I say!"


    "I really don''t know how to mess things up..." Tie Shan wanted to ask more, but he saw the murderous look in Xu Taiping''s eyes. Tie Shan decisively stopped talking and swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in his hand.


    "Alright, listen to me. Protect the two palaces ¡­" Xu Taiping began to recite the contents of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to Metal Mountain.


    Tie Shan was half-believing and half-doubting what Xu Taiping had said. In the end, an incomparably comfortable feeling spread throughout Tie Shan''s entire body.


    "Aiyo!" Tie Shan could not help but shout out in a comfortable manner, and this sound fell into Zhao Xiaohua''s ears.


    Zhao Xiaohua''s whole body shivered. There was only one thought in his mind ¡­


    They. It was starting.

 C2088

    2088


    In the room, black filth appeared on Metal Mountain''s body.


    Tie Shan''s entire body was emitting hot steam, as if he had just come out of a sauna.


    This was out of Xu Taiping''s expectations. He remembered that when the others used the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, there were no signs of steam rising from their bodies!


    "So cool!" Tie Shan suddenly shouted.


    This shout was not only heard by Zhao Xiaohua, who was next door, but also by many people downstairs.


    Many people immediately quietened down, and then carefully listened to the voice in Xu Taiping''s room.


    This is too great! It''s too great! It''s too great! I''m going to fly! I''m going to fly! I''ve never felt this great in my life. Tie Shan shouted excitedly.


    "Tie Shan, open your mouth!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Tie Shan opened his mouth, and Xu Taiping directly threw a few Marrow Washing Pills into his mouth. And at the same time, in the room next door, when Zhao Xiaohua heard Tie Shan''s cry of joy, she could no longer use words to describe how she felt. However, when Xu Taiping opened his mouth to shout out, Zhao Xiaohua felt that he had broken down.


    Open your mouth?


    Could it be, could it be ¡­ Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain wanted to do the same thing that she and Xu Taiping often did?


    Oh my god!


    In Zhao Xiaohua''s mind, the image of Metal Mountain squatting below Xu Taiping appeared, then lifting his head and closing his eyes with his mouth wide open.


    This scene caused Zhao Xiaohua to crumble.


    When Tie Shan consumed a few Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, the feeling of relaxation became even more intense.


    "More, more!" Tie Shan shouted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that Metal Mountain would have such a huge demand. He raised his hand and threw a few Marrow Washing Pills into Iron Mountain''s mouth. Iron Mountain closed his eyes comfortably, then let out a comfortable cry.


    In the next room, when Zhao Xiaohua heard Metal Mountain shout ''more, more'', she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Jumping up from her bed, she rushed to the door of Xu Taiping''s room. She wanted to ask Xu Taiping if she, Zhao Xiaohua, was not good enough, or if Xu Taiping really liked sweat like Metal Mountain!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhao Xiaohua knocked hard on the door.


    A moment later, the door creaked open.


    Xu Taiping only revealed his head, he looked at Zhao Xiaohua and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You all ¡­ How can you all do this! " Zhao Xiaohua said excitedly, "Did I not satisfy you?"


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Why did you go find a man, and one who looks so ugly at that!" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Why a man?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Because Metal Mountain has helped me with a lot of things recently, so I reward him. It''s not because he''s a man."


    "Reward him?" You want to reward him for doing something for you, can you use this kind of behavior? You ¡­ How am I supposed to face you after you act like this? " Her eyes were completely red. Xu Taiping had never seen Zhao Xiaohua look so anxious before.


    "How are you going to face me? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? " Xu Taiping opened the door and said, "Do you want to see what I''m doing with Metal Mountain?"


    When Zhao Xiaohua saw Xu Taiping open the door, he immediately closed his eyes and said excitedly, "I won''t look, I won''t look at such a disgusting thing."


    "Disgusting?" Xu Taiping looked at the black mud covered Tie Shan, nodded and said, "It''s disgusting indeed, and it smells good."


    "Smells? You ¡­ How do you know? " Zhao Xiaohua asked with his eyes closed.


    "It''s not like he can''t smell it. There''s so much mud on his body, so there must be a smell." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mud? "Is that some kind of new word?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "What new word? Mud, dirt, you know? Isn''t that an old saying? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dirt? "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaohua asked doubtfully.


    "Take a look for yourself. Tie Shan''s body is covered in mud and impurities. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "The impurities in your body?" When Zhao Xiaohua heard this, he was also confused. She carefully opened her eyes, only to see Tie Shan sitting on the ground wearing only a pair of underwear. His body was covered in black mud, which made Tie Shan look extremely disgusting.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Zhao Xiaohua was confused as he asked.


    "I gave Tie Shan something to eat. This thing expelled the impurities from his body, so that''s it." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Ah?" Just by eating something, he was able to cause such a huge commotion? What was so good about it, what was so good about it, what was more, what did it mean? " Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "Eating that stuff will give you a refreshing feeling. Besides, he has a great need for it, so he eats a lot." At this point, Xu Taiping paused for a moment, and then suddenly realized something, "I understand, did you hear those sounds just now, so you think we were just shooting at each other?"


    "This..." Zhao Xiaohua felt a little awkward, she did not expect this to be a misunderstanding.


    "Little Flower, oh Little Flower, let me say what''s good about you. I have so many women by my side, do I need to find such a man? What''s in your head? "How can it be so dirty?" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly.


    "I... No, who told you to make such a sound, how would I know? Two men, hiding in a room at night, taking off clothes and having sex, if it was anyone else, they would misunderstand, okay? " Zhao Xiaohua said with a red face.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay. There really is nothing between the two of us. Quickly go back to your room. After this is over, I''ll go to your room." As Xu Taiping spoke, he raised his hand to pinch Zhao Xiaohua''s chin, bringing his chin closer to Zhao Xiaohua''s chin to less than five centimeters away, he said in a low voice, "I really miss your mouth."


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ You only know how to bully me. " Zhao Xiaohua stomped his feet in anger, then took half a step back and said, "Then you guys go ahead and do what you need to do, I''m going downstairs for a bit."


    "Down?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What are you doing downstairs?"


    "I''m going to buy some popcorn and get some ice cubes downstairs." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "Sugar skipping? Ice block? " Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. "Ice and Fire ¡­?"


    "Don''t say it!" Zhao Xiaohua raised his hand to cover Xu Taiping''s mouth, then said with a flushed face, "I''ll be waiting for you in the room, hurry over."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and Zhao Xiaohua turned to leave.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, not bad, something good happened tonight." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction and closed the door, turning to look at the now muddy Iron Mountain.


    Iron Shan''s body continued to emit hot air, but he was no longer naked. He sat there cross-legged, as if in a meditative state.


    Time passed slowly.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tie Shan suddenly opened his eyes.


    A cold light shot out from Tie Shan''s eyes. Then, he suddenly jumped up.


    With a "peng" sound, Tie Shan''s feet heavily landed on the ground, and the entire ground seemed to tremble.


    "This feeling, it feels so good!" Tie Shan clenched his fist and said, "Boss, I seem to have endless power now. This feels like the first time I''m wearing a ghost''s body. What kind of medicine is this? How could it be so magical?"


    This thing can make you stronger. I''ve already made someone prepare a lot of it for you, so if you have nothing to do, you can eat it. Then, you can use the luck I told you before. Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Tie Shan nodded, then said with a grin, "If I go back now, I''ll definitely beat the crap out of Ghost General No.7!"


    "Go take a bath, I''ll give you this room. I''ll go to the next room." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, I live in such a good room?" Tie Shan asked in surprise.


    "Since there are enough rooms, you can stay here. I''ll be leaving first." With that, Xu Taiping turned and left the room.


    Tie Shan sent Xu Taiping to the door, then returned to his room.


    Tie Shan was not in a hurry to take a bath. He punched several times into the air, and the sound of air tearing could be heard. From this sound, one could tell just how powerful Tie Shan''s fist was.


    At this moment, Tie Shan''s phone suddenly rang.


    It had been many years since this phone had rung, and it had never rung in the City of Fear, because there was only one line in there, and it wasn''t even for his use. After so many years, this phone had rung for the first time.


    Tie Shan picked up his phone.


    A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "The old Patriarch has passed away. Your father told you to come back and elect the Patriarch on the third of next month."


    "You want me to go back and elect the Patriarch?" Tie Shan frowned.


    "Although you are a trash of the clan, you still ¡­ You are, after all, your father''s son, and are qualified to run for the family head position. Of course, if I were you, I wouldn''t have come back. The person on the other end of the phone said in a mocking tone.


    "Tell my father, I will return. Also, tell the Timur family, if they dare to attack me, I will definitely kill them all." Tie Shan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, what kind of confidence do you have to say something like that? A few years ago, you killed Timur''s son and now you have no choice but to run into the City of Fear. Now that you have left the City of Fear, it seems that you have become stronger. And let me tell you. Tie Mu Er''s second son, Tie Wei Long, has already comprehended fist force and is a popular candidate for the Patriarch. If you come back, it is possible that you will become Tie Wei Long''s stepping stone... Think about it yourself. " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "I''ve thought it through. I will go back, no matter what. When I killed Tie Wei Long''s big brother, Tie Wei Long was already scared out of his wits by me. This time, I will beat his sh * t out of him." Third Uncle, wait for me to return. " Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "Haha, that''s fine. I''ll wait for your return."

 C2089

    2089


    The night passed in silence.


    Tie Shan''s strength had increased tremendously after he had eaten the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. As for how much he had increased, no one knew.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Xiaohua struggled for most of the night, but in the end, it was still Zhao Xiaohua who didn''t have enough stamina. Thus, he fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up early in the morning, Xu Taiping received a message.


    It was around 5 AM this morning when the national cyber-police directly dispatched their forces, destroying two water army organizations and arresting dozens of members of those two organizations.


    The two organizations were destroyed on suspicion of spreading rumors and creating false public opinion, and all the members were sent directly to the police station.


    With the destruction of the two troll armies, the amount of bad public opinion towards Xu Taiping on the internet quickly decreased ¡­


    At eight in the morning, the police released a new notification on the case. The content of the notification was very simple, it was that Justice Sis Chen had been suspected of colluding with the illegal troll organization to carry out rumours on the internet, and her rumor had already been transmitted hundreds of thousands of times, far surpassing the standard of five hundred cases. Therefore, the police arrested Chen X according to law, and later on, they would investigate and verify the rumours on his network, and conduct that led to the violence on the internet, and at the same time, the leaders of the two troll organizations who were arrested would also be severely punished by the law ¡­


    The legal net was vast and didn''t leak anything.


    Of course, not all the navy soldiers had been captured. Some of them had sharp senses and hid away early on, causing the police to be caught in the air, but these navy soldiers were still under the control of the law, so they would not be able to hide very long. At that time, all those who were spreading rumors or causing online violence would be severely punished.


    For Justice Sis Chen, she first got beaten up, then the other side had to compensate her with several hundred yuan. After that, she finally got together with the troll army to raise public opinion on the internet and was arrested. Furthermore, she was almost certain that she would be sentenced later on ¡­ She was a senior in this year''s senior year and was currently in the fourth semester of her senior year. Originally, she had planned to make a big fuss with this official account, but after graduation, she could use this official account to earn money. She did not expect that the official account would be the one to earn money and even enter the police station.


    At this moment, I am feeling extremely regretful. If I could start over again in my life, then I would definitely not do something so foolish like this.


    Wouldn''t it be great if the news about him getting beaten up by the richest person were leaked? He had to do something to seize the woman next to the rich man. Now that he had gotten into trouble, once he entered the police station and went through the procedures, he would have the bottom line. At that time, no matter if it was employment or entrepreneurship, or even taking the civil servant exam, or studying with a child, they would all be greatly affected!


    Chen X''s heart was dead.


    Everything was because of her greed, and she had nothing to say.


    With the destruction of Chen and his men, Xu Taiping''s mood became more comfortable.


    It was said that there were many beauties there, and the atmosphere was very lively. Xu Taiping felt that he should go to this kind of place and play with the young people to let them know that he was also a young man.


    Although there were still some people on the internet who didn''t know the truth and were spreading something, after losing the hand that was pushing them from behind, the things that were spreading were like rootless duckweed, slowly disappearing.


    After breakfast, Guo Yunpeng ran over to Xu Taiping''s room.


    "Taiping, I''ve heard about it!" Guo Yunpeng excitedly said to Xu Taiping.


    "What did you find out?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why did our Best Picture Awards suddenly become Zhao Yisheng''s?" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why?"


    "Zhao Yisheng gave a large amount of sponsorship fees to the organizing committee!" Guo Yunpeng stomped his feet in anger and said, "F * ck, this wild chicken movie festival is a wild chicken movie festival, you can get a prize just by giving money!"


    "Haha, there''s nothing we can do about it. Who asked them to spend money!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "This Zhao Yisheng is really narrow-minded. Isn''t he just not helping his son clean up?" You have to target us like this? If not for the fact that his position in the entertainment industry is higher than mine, I would have done it a long time ago! " Guo Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Why don''t I help you fuck him? I don''t think I''ll have a problem with him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget about it, since you are so famous today, even after fighting so many people, you are already on the headlines. If you are going to get Zhao Yisheng, then I''m sure you will be able to solve the problem. There will be a day when we meet again." Guo Yunpeng clenched his teeth and said.


    "I''ll slowly wait for my chance." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''ve been busy lately. I''ll keep this man here until I find a good opportunity to stomp him to the ground."


    "That''s for sure!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then chatted with Xu Taiping for a while before Guo Yunpeng left.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping changed into a younger set of clothes, put on a mask and sunglasses, then left the room.


    It was not completely dark yet.


    Zhao Xiaohua had left Y City this afternoon, so for Xu Taiping, he could play however crazily he wanted tonight.


    Bugatti Vilon had already stopped in front of the hotel.


    When Xu Taiping came out of the hotel, a bunch of reporters and puppies surrounded him. However, Xu Taiping was rather fast, so he got into the car immediately. After that, Guo Yunpeng stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out with a swoosh.


    "I really have to take it easy when I''m out playing with you, otherwise the reporters would take pictures of me while you were out." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t do it on the spot, it''s fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. I''ve made many appointments tonight. There''s also two of my friends in Y City. We must have fun!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Perhaps for many people, participating in an electric syllable was a very rare thing, but ¡­ After reaching Xu Taiping''s level, many things were as simple as eating and drinking.


    The car drove south. After driving for about ten kilometers, they finally arrived at the biggest beach in Y city.


    About a kilometer from the beach, the road was already packed with people and cars.


    "The electrical syllable this time can be considered the biggest electric syllable in the last few years, so there are a lot of people coming." Guo Yunpeng said as he slowly drove forward.


    No matter how good a sports car was, it had to slow down like a snail.


    This time, Guo Yunpeng didn''t actually put down the roof, because there were too many people on the street. If he put down the top, perhaps even a passerby would be able to hit him with a single wave of their hand.


    There were still many small vendors on the road, the sound of hawking could be heard.


    Guo Yunpeng drove for a good half an hour before he finally arrived at a distance of one kilometer.


    The parking lot was already full, but because Guo Yunpeng was a VIP, he entered a special VIP parking lot.


    Guo Yunpeng drove the car into the VIP parking lot, which was filled with luxury cars.


    Groups of hot chicks in miniskirt skirts, bikinis, stood at the edge of the limousine, mostly taking pictures next to it.


    The content of the live broadcast was very simple, it was to show off how rich and powerful he was. Xu Taiping even heard one of the anchors say that tonight, he had won a low number of 1.660 million seats.


    The car stopped and Xu Taiping got out.


    Immediately, two hot chicks walked over from the side.


    "Handsome, are we going bungee jumping together tonight?" The two hot chicks gave Xu Taiping flirtatious glances as they spoke to Guo Yunpeng.


    "We''ve brought our female companions." Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    "Then we''re not lacking by one or two. We''re really lucky to be able to play bungee jumping!" One of the women said, unwilling to give up.


    "No need." Guo Yunpeng shook his head, then pulled Xu Taiping towards the exit. Guo Yunpeng said, "These women here, you can do whatever you want with them, as long as you take them to the boardinghouse so they can take pictures of you in the booth. They''re willing to do anything."


    "Is it that cheap?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "These days, there are many vain women. If we don''t talk about going to a booth, do you believe me when I open the car door and say that if I sleep with her at night, I will take her for a ride and there will be a lot of people coming up immediately? Why would some women buy a bag worth thirty to twenty thousand dollars even if they had to eat dirt for half a year? Why would I prefer to owe all kinds of small loans to blacken my credit card, so that I can wear good clothes and use good cosmetics? It''s all for the sake of being elegant and trying to act cool in the circle of friends, and there''s a bunch of them in my WeChat, who say they''re drinking tea and taking a picture of a coffee cup, and there''s a Chanel bag next to them that''s going to show off the two C''s, just part of it to make it look good, and I have a friend, a loan man, who the other day showed me his cell phone, and the girl who''s a hundred and a thousand or two, and they''re all in a club or a coffee shop, and they''re looking at you, and they don''t even take out a thousand out of it, and then they put some interest on you, and then they put a lot of it on you. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "It''s not as bad as you say, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Too many." Guo Yunpeng shook his head and said, "Why is he following me out for the rooms I arranged for tonight? Isn''t it because I opened a room worth 660,000 RMB? Is it really because I''m handsome? "


    "I think it might be because you''re handsome." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Boss Xu, I like people like you who know how to chat!"

 C2090

    2090


    From the parking spot to the exit, Xu Taiping and his group had met at least three girls who had started a conversation. They all looked pretty good, but because Guo Yunpeng had found a girlfriend, he didn''t care who started the conversation.


    Xu Taiping discovered that after these people tried to flirt with him and Guo Yunpeng, they quickly went to flirt with other rich people in luxurious cars. The lucky ones succeeded, but the ones with bad luck continued to wait on the spot.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought back to when he was young.


    Although he had three meals a day, the hunger of a child was too fast. Every time when it came to school time, he would follow beside those rich classmates and watch them walk into the various fried skewers shops. Afterwards, he would follow them, help them carry their school bags, give them good words, and in the end, wait for that classmate to eat the fried skewers before sharing one with him.


    The way they were waiting for someone else to give them a handout was very similar to the girls tonight.


    Xu Taiping didn''t blame the girl for this. The society was too materialistic. People worshipped a person not because of his talent, but because of his knowledge and, more importantly, because of his money.


    When money became the standard to measure everything, then the rich had absolute control over everything.


    Xu Taiping thought about these philosophical questions all the way to the beach.


    There were more people on the beach, everywhere.


    A huge stage had been set up on the beach. The stage was very dazzling, and because the show hadn''t started yet, people were walking around everywhere on the beach.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng went through a special VIP channel and entered the electrical syllable site.


    It was completely dark by now, and warm music was playing on the central stage. On the left and right side of the stage were the booths.


    The best seat was on the left side, and Xu Taiping''s was next to it.


    The seats were mostly black, except for two seats. One was the best, the other was orange, and the last one was Xu Taiping''s, which was yellow.


    At this moment, there was no one in the best booth.


    Guo Yunpeng and Xu Taiping arrived at their booths under the guidance of a staff member. Soon after, a manager came over with a wine list.


    Guo Yunpeng waved his hand and ordered twenty bottles of 10,000 taels of Black Peach A. After that, a few bottles of wine and a few bottles of overseas liquor arrived.


    "Why isn''t your friend here yet?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and asked.


    "It''s soon them. I just messaged them and they''re blocking the way." As Guo Yunpeng spoke, he walked to the railing at the side, looked at the stage not far away and said, "Mo Keke will also be performing tonight. I told my two friends to prepare a pair of binoculars. They must see clearly."


    "You really are something." Xu Taiping laughed, "Mo Keke, is there a need to be like this?"


    "You don''t understand. What you can''t see is the most beautiful. What you can''t eat is the best." Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    Not long after, Guo Yunpeng''s two friends brought seven or eight beauties to the booth.


    "Yunpeng!" The two warmly greeted Guo Yunpeng and even gave him a hug.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two of them. Both of them were between twenty and thirty years old. They could be considered young, and their clothes were very fashionable. They were all wearing watches worth more than a million yuan.


    As expected, objects congregate in groups, and friends of rich people are also rich people.


    "Let me introduce you to each other. This is my boss." Guo Yunpeng pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "I know." The two of them already knew Xu Taiping''s identity from Guo Yunpeng. They took the initiative to walk up to him and introduce themselves.


    "My name is Wang Jie." The shorter one said.


    "My name is Gao Jianming." the taller one said.


    "I''ve often heard Yunpeng talk about you. Sit, don''t be polite. You won''t leave until you''re drunk tonight!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course!" The two of them laughed and said.


    There were only four men in Guo Yunpeng''s booth tonight. There were a total of eight women, basically two in each group, and each woman was on the same level as the other. They were all goddesses, even if they were Xu Taiping''s women, they were not that much stronger than the others.


    Some of the girls wore work vests and some had a thin gauze covering their bodies. Inside, there was a bikini, and every one of them had an S shape, making it difficult not to pay attention to them.


    "If everyone wants to take photos, then take them now. When we''re playing later, keep your phones away so that you won''t be distracted!" Guo Yunpeng clapped as he stood in the middle of the booth.


    The girls quickly took out their phones, then sat in the booth and played around with themselves.


    Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng and the other two stood at the entrance of the booth with a cigarette in each of their mouths.


    "Did you see that? They''re all here to take pictures." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping felt something light up behind him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a pretty lady standing behind them. She took out her phone and tapped their card.


    Seeing Xu Taiping look at her, the woman said, "Handsome, are we playing bungee with each other?"


    Xu Taiping shook his head, then turned back.


    The girls in the booth had taken more than ten minutes to take pictures, and each of them had taken at least a dozen pictures, and dozens of bottles of spades and expensive red wine on the table had all been their targets.


    These goddesses were unreachable in the eyes of ordinary people. At this moment, they looked very much like those grandpas and grandpas who went to the tourist attractions, as if they wanted to take pictures of everything.


    After the girls finished taking their photos, Xu Taiping and the rest walked into the booth. Afterwards, Guo Yunpeng put away everyone''s phones.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and the others also entered the seating area.


    Xu Taiping recognized one of the people that came in the first wave.


    That person was Zhao Jiaming, Zhao Yisheng''s son.


    There were a few men following Zhao Jiaming, and all of them looked like rich people. Other than these men, there was also a large group of women mixed in.


    Xu Taiping had four men and eight women, while Zhao Jiaming had four men and six women. There were two less girls than the other two, but it was probably because of Mo Keke''s performance tonight, so Zhao Jiaming didn''t think that he would have girls arranged for him.


    Zhao Jianming walked into the booth and also saw Xu Taiping. He walked to the edge of the booth and leaned on the fence, looking at Guo Yunpeng, "Guo Yunpeng, I heard my dad took away your Best Picture Award last night?"


    "Yeah, congratulations your dad." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Zhao Jiaming smiled and said, "It''s normal to give it to my dad. After all, he''s the benchmark for Chinese movies. My dad deserved that prize! "


    After saying this, Zhao Jianming looked at the spades on Xu Taiping''s table and said, "You guys opened 20 bottles of spades, how can you drink that much? "Look at us, a hundred bottles would be more than sufficient to make you drunk, right?"


    "After all, we earned our own money, so we have to control ourselves. Unlike you, your father has a lot of money, so not only can we drink 100 bottles of A of Spades, your father can also afford to spend that money, even if you want to spend your entire life''s worth of poison." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "What the f * ck are you saying, Mr. Guo?" Zhao Jiaming slapped on the fence and shouted excitedly.


    "Did I say anything? I don''t think I said anything. " Guo Yunpeng innocently spread his hands and said.


    "Very good." Zhao Jiaming smiled, then turned around and took an open bottle of spade A''s from the table and said to Guo Yunpeng, "Come, Boss Guo, let''s go for a bottle, shall we? This is champagne, and the alcohol is very low. You can drink it if you want, can''t you? "Come on, everyone, let''s see, this first bottle of wine, is our CEO Guo going to give me face and blow on my face?"


    "Blow, blow, blow!" Zhao Jiaming''s people started to cheer one by one.


    "10,000 dollars per bottle is not enough for me to use as a beer. Little Zhao, your dad is indeed the benchmark for Chinese movies and also earned a lot of money, but you can''t just make your dad money like that, can you? I heard that he''s already gone to endorse the game. It''s better if you save some money. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. I''m just asking you, do you dare to drink?" Zhao Jiaming shouted as he raised his spade high in the air.


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The people from Zhao Jiaming''s side continued to jeer, and their shouts attracted the attention of the people around them. Many people realized that the two most expensive booths were about to be drunk. They also shouted excitedly.


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    Not many people were drinking at first, but as more and more people started to shout, more and more people started to pay attention to this side, and then more and more people started to shout along with them.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone present actually began to shout at the top of their lungs.


    Amidst the shouts, Zhao Jiaming pointed the bottle at his own mouth and said, "Director Guo, I''m a junior, I''ll be the first to do it!"


    After saying that, Zhao Jiaming raised his head and gulped down the liquor in the bottle.


    Zhao Jiaming finished the 10,000 yuan bottle of Spades in about 30 seconds.


    Cheers, screams, and whistles rose from the crowd.


    "It''s your turn, Boss Guo." Zhao Jiaming grinned.


    He could drink this bottle of champagne, but he was already over 40 years old, so it was impossible for him to measure his strength against a young man like Zhao Jiaming, who hadn''t even reached thirty yet. After he drank a bottle of champagne in one go, he would be very full, and if he couldn''t jump up or jump up in a moment, that would be throwing his weight around, but if he didn''t drink it, with so many people watching, then it would be even more embarrassing for him if he didn''t drink it.


    Before the electric syllables had even begun, Guo Yunpeng encountered a huge hurdle.

 C2091

    2091


    "I''ll drink it!" Wang Jie saw Guo Yunpeng standing there, a bit embarrassed. He walked up and took away the Spade Ace in Guo Yunpeng''s hands.


    "Oh?" Get a friend? " Zhao Jiaming jokingly said, "Wine substitutes are not for men. Everyone is out to play, what''s the point of having someone else to drink instead of someone else? If you want someone else to drink, I can too, but there are so many people around, right? We''ll just drink by ourselves, Guo Yunpeng. You''re a rather big producer, how can you be so unsightly? "


    "I''ll do it myself!" Guo Yunpeng took the A''s from Wang Jie''s hands and directly blew on them.


    A bottle of Spades'' A''s had really been blown away by him.


    "Bang!"


    Guo Yunpeng threw the wine bottle on the floor, then stared at Zhao Jiaming and said, "Did you see that? Laozi''s done it."


    Seeing Guo Yunpeng drained his cup, everyone present cheered loudly.


    "Hahaha, very good." Zhao Jiaming nodded, then took a glance behind Guo Yunpeng and noticed Xu Taiping, who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Yo, isn''t that our CEO Xu and our first rich man? What, you rich people know how to play? "Come, Boss Xu, drink a bottle with us as well!" Zhao Jiaming said to the man beside him with a smile.


    He picked up an open bottle of spades from the side of the table and walked to the side of Zhao Jianming. Holding the bottle in one hand, he said to Xu Taiping who was not far away, "Boss Xu, let me offer you a bottle?"


    Xu Taiping hadn''t planned to find them, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiaming would ask someone to come and tell him about them. This surprised him a little.


    Everyone looked towards Xu Taiping when they heard Zhao Jiaming''s words.


    Although Xu Taiping wore sunglasses and a mask, many people recognized him as soon as he said this.


    "F * ck, the wealthiest!"


    "It''s Xu Taiping!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Are you drinking or not, Boss Xu!" Asai said loudly.


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The crowd burst into cheers just like before.


    "I will be the first to pay my respects!" Just like Zhao Jiaming, Asai raised his head and drank the wine first. Then, he turned the bottle upside down and said, "I did it first, not a single bit was left of the wine."


    With that, he looked at Xu Taiping and shouted, "Drink!"


    "Drink, drink, drink!" The cheers at the scene became even more intense.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, a mocking smile on his face. Then he took off his sunglasses and mask.


    Xu Taiping''s face appeared in front of everyone, causing everyone to look at him and cry out even more loudly than before.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a pressing motion.


    Of the thousands of people present, no one had made any prior agreement, and no one had received any prior notice either. When Xu Taiping did the pressuring action, the thousands of people actually all stopped shouting as if something had gone wrong.


    The might of the richest man could be clearly seen.


    There was only the sound of the music and not a single sound could be heard.


    "What the hell are you? I''ll drink with you?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his hands spread wide open, looking at the back of the sofa as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to stare in shock.


    The man called Asai was stunned for a moment. Then, his face suddenly turned dark.


    "My dad is the richest man in H province!" Ah Sai shouted in anger.


    "H Province''s richest man? I''m Asia''s richest man, your dad doesn''t even have the right to drink with me, what the hell are you? " Xu Taiping asked in disdain.


    Xu Taiping''s words were extremely insulting, causing the veins on Ashai''s head to bulge.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Shh! Shh! Shh!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and boos. These boos were not for Xu Taiping, but for Ah Sai, who had been thoroughly humiliated by Xu Taiping.


    At the very most, you are the son of the richest man in H province. Xu Taiping is the richest man in all of Asia, but your father isn''t even on the same level as him. Aren''t you treating yourself like a piece of garlic?


    However, he did not dare go on a rampage. One of them was Xu Taiping, the richest man in Asia, and the other was, even if he went crazy, he could not do anything about it. Xu Taiping''s battle prowess was more than 80,000 yuan, and he could even shatter him with a fart.


    Furious, Ashai immediately turned around and walked out of the booth, then disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Boss Xu, you''re going too far. He just wants to have a drink with you." Zhao Jiaming said.


    "You have to agree to it just because you want to?" I still want to work for Mo Keke, why are you doing it for me? " Xu Taiping asked with a mocking expression.


    "Hua!"


    The scene was once again in an uproar. No one expected Xu Taiping to be so strong, so crazy, and say he was going to take on Mo Keke. This was too awesome.


    "Mo Ke is my girlfriend, CEO Xu. Can you be more virtuous with your mouth!" Zhao family said angrily.


    "What the hell are you talking to me like that?" Xu Taiping raised his chin a little and stared at Zhao Jianming, "We''re about the same age. I''ve made money that your family hasn''t been able to earn in a thousand years. What about you? "You can''t put on an act, sing or sing, but what else can you do well other than take drugs?"


    "Xu ¡­" Zhao Jiaming was burning with anger. He wanted to spit on Xu Taiping, but his friend beside him was more rational. He decisively pulled Zhao Jianming back to his seat.


    "Are you crazy? That''s the richest man in Asia, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association with a battle strength of 80,000. You want to confront him so openly? You''re courting death!" Zhao Jiaming''s friend said excitedly.


    "What the f * * k? Isn''t that just two smelly dollars? Fuck, didn''t my dad take the best movie? Why are you even trying to be pretentious with me!" Zhao Jiaming sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    "I don''t have two stinky ones, I do have two trillion... "Don''t talk about it anymore. I came out to play at night, it''s good as long as I''m happy." Zhao Jiaming''s friend said.


    Although he was angry, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, they had a lot of money, so why would they be strong? Whether it was money or fists, he had no chance of winning against Xu Taiping.


    The cheers and boos at the scene blended together.


    The cheers were for Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping domineeringly teased Zhao Jiaming, and the booing was for Zhao Jiaming, because he had been teased by Xu Taiping, and at that moment, the electric syllables just happened to start, and the explosive sound of the music filled the entire beach. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!!!!!


    Before this, they hadn''t even noticed that the man who hadn''t talked much in the corner was actually the richest man in Asia. Now, this man, who was the richest man in Asia, had taken the most expensive seat next door and now, the other side didn''t dare to do anything to him. This caused the girls to move their bodies in front of Xu Taiping, trying their best to show off their charms to him.


    "God damn, you''re the best!" Guo Yunpeng walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "I don''t dare to take revenge on that Zhao family. After all, his father''s influence is too great, and that makes you happy. You''re considered an outsider, so no matter how much influence his dad has, it''s no use. What''s more, you''re so rich."


    "That Zhao Family Ming is a tramp, why are you still so stupid? Why are you blowin ''with a tramp? Can you still drink now? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can drink it, of course I can drink it. But you have to take it easy for me. Champagne is my belly. I won''t get drunk from drinking it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to carry your corpse back later." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, when have I ever been carried away by you for a drink? My alcohol tolerance is not the best, but as a person, I can drink as much as I want. One can drink as much as I want, while the other can drink as much as much as he wants. As long as I have some time to rest, I can fight until daybreak! " Guo Yunpeng proudly said.


    "Hahaha, then come and drink!"


    "Hah!"


    The sound was a very good wine and food.


    The alcohol seemed very cute under the stimulation of the electric sound.


    Everyone swayed their bodies to the music. Occasionally, their bodies would come in contact with each other, stimulating hormones and making others feel happy.


    Xu Taiping was about to enjoy the fun.


    Xu Pingping''s booth was like this. A large group of girls were very open, it was normal for men and women to embrace each other, they even played all sorts of lascivious games, and the same line was, as long as a woman was open, everything was fun, what they were most afraid of was a group of girls acting cool, saying that their alcohol capacity was too low when drinking with her, they would never be able to hee.


    Zhao Jiaming''s booth seemed a lot colder.


    No one had expected that Xu Taiping, the richest man in all of Asia, would be the one sitting next to the booth. Everyone''s attention was attracted by Xu Taiping, so no one cared about Zhao Daming, and the girls of Zhao Daming''s section all looked over to Xu Taiping from time to time. Some of them were even secretly taking pictures of him, which made everyone feel absent-minded.


    Zhao Jiaming was drinking with a few other people. He was in a very bad mood.


    At this moment, a girl wearing only a bikini walked over.


    Zhao Jiaming''s eyes lit up when he saw the girl. He stood up and called out, "Keke, I''m here."


    This girl was none other than Mo Keke.


    Mo Keke was wearing a fiery-red bikini, and her good figure could be seen everywhere.


    Actually, even if you can''t find a hundred women like Mo Keke, you can find fifty on the beach. However, because Mo Keke can play video games and play sound, she was destined to be different and more popular than others.


    From this, it could be seen how important it was to master a trade. It was the same woman, without any skill, even if she wanted to stay with others, she had to be bestowed charity.

 C2092

    2092


    What surprised Zhao Jiaming was that Mo Keke did not enter his seat.


    He saw Mo Keke walk past the front of his booth, then walk straight towards Xu Taiping''s booth.


    When Zhao Jiaming saw this, he immediately stood up and shouted, "Keke, our seat is here."


    "I''ll look for you later." Mo Keke waved goodbye to the Zhao family, then walked into Xu Taiping''s booth.


    In Xu Taiping''s booth, a group of people were playing a game.


    There was a beauty sitting on each side of Xu Taiping, and the two of them were snuggling up to him.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on the two girls'' waists and rubbed them from time to time. He felt that life was still very happy.


    At that moment, Mo Keke walked into Xu Taiping''s seat.


    Mo Keke''s appearance caused the game to immediately stop. Everyone looked at Mo Keke in surprise, wondering why this Hundred Great DJ, who was about to appear, was here.


    Mo Keke directly walked to Xu Taiping''s side, then looked at the two women beside Xu Taiping and said, "Move aside."


    Originally, the two girls did not plan to let him win. However, Mo Keke''s aura was extremely strong, causing the two women to have no choice but to stand up and walk to the side.


    Following that, Mo Keke sat beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put his arm around the girl. When the girl left, Xu Taiping didn''t retract it either. Mo Keke sat beside Xu Taiping, causing him to immediately retract his arm.


    "I heard that you want to mess with me?" Mo Keke turned around, stuck her body close to Xu Taiping''s, and said in a charming tone.


    "But your boyfriend won''t allow it." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly, then moved to the side, pulling away from Mo Keke.


    "Who does he think he is? From now on, he is not my boyfriend. I have dated many men, but ¡­" I''ve never dated the wealthiest man, how about that? Do you want to talk about a relationship that breaks up at dawn? " As Mo Keke spoke, she moved closer to Xu Taiping.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping stood up, walked to the fence, and sat on it with half of his butt on the fence. "I don''t need women."


    "Are you playing with the idea of capturing him?" Mo Keke crossed her arms as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    With her doing this, her already large upper body seemed even more imposing.


    "No no no, I just... "I don''t really like having cousins." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Tsk, what era is it now, it''s old dirt." Mo Keke twitched her lips, then walked out. She walked out of Xu Taiping''s seat and headed for Zhao Jiaming''s.


    "Fuck, peace! Awesome, you actually rejected Mo Keke!" Guo Yunpeng walked over to Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    "Isn''t she the woman you want to screw? If I don''t reject her, could you have slept with her before me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment. Then, Guo Yunpeng put his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulders with a solemn expression and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "This brother of yours is truly loyal."


    "I won''t touch any woman who interests my friend. Of course, the premise is that my friend knew that woman before me. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "These days, there are very few people who have such thoughts like yours." Guo Yunpeng shook his head, then took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Xu Taiping. Afterwards, he even helped Xu Taiping light the cigarette up, then lit one for himself.


    "Is that what I think? Isn''t that very normal? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone believes in happiness, freedom to fall in love, freedom to be in love, freedom to be in love, freedom to go wherever they want, who cares if their friends look down on this girl, and, to be honest, not many people nowadays, like us, really look down on these girls. In our subconscious, we look down on these girls who can easily get on them, so we don''t mind if our friends want to mess with her, we''re all here to play, so your idea is very old-fashioned, but ¡­ To be friends, to be brothers, we need someone as old-fashioned as you. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The root of it is that you don''t respect women. You just treat them as your daily necessities, and since they are your daily necessities, it doesn''t matter if you just use them for a bit. From what you''ve said before, you''ve been in this line for a long time, and you''ve always looked down on women, and it''s undeniable that you have a lot of these women around you, including the ones who play with us tonight. They''re vain, they''re green tea, they''re free to do whatever they want, but it''s undeniable that there are only a few men and women like you. So it gives you the illusion that all women are vain. "


    "Understood." Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "However, I think there''s one more thing. I also like this kind of woman, because this kind of woman is convenient to deal with and there''s no need to be responsible. They know a lot of tricks. "


    "F * ck, a good topic was taken away by you just like that." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "I''d better be a good girl and a happy scum. That''s good. However, let me tell you the truth, Mo Keke, I don''t think you can do it. If you really have a way, do it. If you don''t want to, then do it for me. Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "You really are an animal." Xu Taiping shook his head. He and Guo Yunpeng had known each other for so long, but now that they had come out to play together, he felt like he finally understood Guo Yunpeng better than he thought.


    On the other side, in Zhao Jiaming''s seat.


    Mo Keke walked into the booth, opened a bag of betel nut on the table, threw it into her mouth and started chewing.


    "Where did you go?" Zhao Ziming walked to Mo Keke''s side and asked.


    "Nothing much, just going to see the wealthiest one. I didn''t expect that the man we saw yesterday was actually the wealthiest one. What a pity, I didn''t properly greet him." Mo Keke said.


    My dad planned to let me enter that person''s entertainment company to wash away my mistakes before setting out on the road. In the end, this guy rejected me, my dad said to make that guy unable to survive in the entertainment circle, the entertainment circle isn''t a place where only money can make a living. Just you wait, one day, sooner or later, he''ll come out of the entertainment circle in a dejected manner. Zhao Jiaming clenched his teeth and said.


    "You are always acting like your father is your father. Can you be more ambitious? Just now, he said that he wanted to kill me, but I didn''t see you going to fight with your life. Although you are destined to not be able to beat him, but ¡­" Shouldn''t men do a lot of things? You cowardly bastard. " Mo Keke said in disdain.


    "Me, a coward?" "It''s not like you don''t know, that''s Xu Taiping, China''s number one expert. He has a fighting strength of 80,000. I only have a fighting strength of 36. I don''t even know a thing, how can I fight against him!" Zhao Jiaming said.


    "That''s why I said you''re a coward. If you''re a coward, then so be it. You''re still not admitting it. Hypocrite, break up." As Mo Keke spoke, she turned around and walked out of the booth.


    "Mo Keke, what do you mean? How did I offend you? How can I just break up like that!" Zhao Jiaming walked a few steps forward and grabbed Mo Keke''s wrist.


    "You didn''t offend me. It''s just that I don''t like you anymore. I''m going on stage. See you in the future." With that, Mo Keke walked away, shaking off Zhao Jiaming''s hand.


    Zhao Jiaming stood on the spot. He did not expect that he would be dumped!


    As Zhao Yisheng''s son, he had dumped a lot of women before, and all of them were goddesses in the eyes of the Diaoyu. Every time he dumped these women, he would be ruthless and would never turn back, unless he occasionally needed one. Today, he had been dumped just like that. His son, Zhao Jiaming, a second-tier celebrity in the entertainment industry, was dumped just like that!


    Zhao Jianming felt a surge of anger. He turned around to look at Xu Taiping and the others, who were playing in the next booth, and clenched his fists.


    If the current him had the strength of 80,000, he would definitely go and kill Xu Taiping and the rest of the people in his seat.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have 80,000 battle strength.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiaming decided to leave this place, this sorrowful place.


    Zhao Jiaming didn''t say goodbye to anyone and walked out of his booth.


    No one noticed that Zhao Jianming had left. They all thought that he had just gone to pee.


    Not long later, Mo Keke walked onto the stage.


    The style of the electric sound suddenly changed. The style of the electric sound before had been set ablaze, but now it revealed a strange feeling. Within this strange feeling, there was a hint of ambiguity.


    "Today, I have to confess to someone." Mo Keke''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    "This man just said


    If you want to fuck me, I like such a domineering man. Although this man is currently playing with other women, I still want to confess to him, and the man I like, will definitely have, with the surname Xu, as a man, if you want to keep your promise and say that you want to fuck me, you have to do it. Otherwise, you won''t raise your hand. Mo Keke shouted.


    The cheers at the scene were like the surging tides. Those who liked the sound wave all pursued a unique life and unique personality, so, in their eyes, Mo Keke''s words were the most unique, and also the thing that they liked the most. No one felt that there was anything wrong with Mo Keke doing that.

 C2093

    2093


    "Are all the young people nowadays so fierce?"


    Hearing Mo Keke''s words, Xu Taiping truly felt that the woman was a bit too valiant. Although he didn''t like her unrestrained lifestyle, her personality and her way of doing things were truly amazing.


    "To put it nicely, it''s like daring to love or hate. If you don''t like it, it''s one of the waves. If you see one, you will love one. Those who dare to accept Mo Keke, must have the awareness to raise horses on their heads. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What does that mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There must be a grassland above our heads!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Hahahaha, your analogy is really good." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The electric sound that Mo Keke created was extremely weird and coquettish. However, this sort of coquettishness wasn''t the kind that made you feel uncomfortable.


    No wonder this woman could become a member of the Hundred Great DJ. With this kind of electric sound style, without enough time, she definitely wouldn''t be able to control it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Mo Keke finished her performance, and a new DJ went on stage.


    He lit up the cigarettes one by one and drained the wine cup after cup.


    In the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    Accompanied by the dazzling flames, the electrical syllable today ended.


    Tomorrow it would still be electrical syllables, tomorrow there would still be a new DJ to perform, but for Xu Taiping, his electrical syllables were over because he was leaving Y tomorrow.


    Guo Yunpeng and the others each carried a girl in their arms and walked outside. There were two of them. As for who the gold bar slept with at night and whether they slept with each other, that would be decided when they returned to the hotel.


    In fact, the two girls playing with Xu Taiping that night all wanted Xu Taiping to come out and hug him. However, Xu Taiping still refused and came out to play, but when it came to real life, Xu Taiping wasn''t that interested. After all, he had never lacked women, and they were all good-looking women.


    Before he walked out of the arena, Mo Keke blocked Xu Taiping''s path.


    "Come with me tonight?" Mo Keke asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "So many people want to sleep with me, yet you don''t want to sleep at all?" Mo Keke asked.


    "I don''t want to." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Very good." Mo Keke walked in front of Xu Taiping with a smile, "I''ll remember you. Sooner or later, I''ll definitely crawl into your bed."


    "There can''t be a day like that." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, then walked past Mo Keke.


    Leaving the room, Guo Yunpeng invited everyone to have a midnight snack.


    By the time he finished his supper, it was already past three in the morning.


    After everyone said their goodbyes to each other, they went back to their own homes.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng lived in the same place, so the two of them, along with the two girls from Guo Yunpeng, had a taxi.


    Xu Taiping sat in the front row, while Guo Yunpeng and the two girls sat in the back.


    The moment they got on the car, Guo Yunpeng started chewing on the food with the two girls.


    Xu Taiping sat in front, looking out the window.


    He drank quite a bit, and was a bit tipsy.


    What impressed Xu Taiping the most was not that he insulted Zhao family''s people, nor that the woman beside him had put his hand between her legs more than once, but that woman called Mo Keke. Xu Taiping had seen a lot of women before, but none of them were like Mo Keke, Xu Taiping really didn''t like loose women before. Although he was a loose man himself, he didn''t like loose women.


    Xu Taiping thought about it carefully. He probably thought that this man was not hiding anything. It didn''t matter if he was a woman or not, the most disgusting thing was that he had to pretend that he was innocent.


    Mo Keke wasn''t acting at all, she actually confessed to her in front of thousands of people. It didn''t seem like anything to such a woman.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then shook his head.


    In the end, such a woman could only be a passerby in his life.


    At this moment, red and blue lights shone through the window.


    Several police cars whizzed past Xu Taiping''s car and headed forward.


    "Why are there so many police cars in the middle of the night?" The taxi driver asked in surprise.


    "Maybe something happened." Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, it''s such a pity that you didn''t bring those two girls back tonight." Guo Yunpeng''s voice came from the back.


    "What''s so unfortunate about that?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You don''t know, among those two girls, one of them had a famous weapon. I just found out!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What kind of equipment is this, it''s all bullshit." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the hotel.


    Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng and the two girls got out of the car and walked towards the hotel.


    There were still a lot of people in the hotel lobby. They were all young people, and they seemed to have come back after having dinner with Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Many young men carried beautiful girls with them. It could be seen that many people had good luck with women tonight.


    Guo Yunpeng held a girl in his arms, looking very much like a winner in life.


    "F * ck!" Mo Keke was killed! " A person who was playing with his phone suddenly shouted out in excitement.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked by this person''s shout. Soon after, someone asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Look at the news! The headlines! Mo Keke has been killed. It''s on the west coast. More than half of the police force in Y city has gone!" the man who had called out.


    Many people picked up their cell phones, and soon after, waves of exclamations could be heard.


    "Fuck, it really went on the news!"


    "Mo? Is that Mo Keke? "


    "It said that it''s a DJ. This time, there''s only one DJ with the surname Mo, isn''t that Mo Keke?"


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng stood still and looked at each other.


    Soon after, the two of them took out their phones.


    Sure enough, on the headlines of every major news, there was news about a murder case in Y city.


    According to the news, the police had found a female corpse in a forest on the west coast. There were more than 30 cuts on the female corpse, and the knife was fatal ¡­


    The police found a card on the dead woman''s body with Mo''s name and occupation written on it. The police determined that the murderer had died in a murder, and that the victim was a well-known DJ.


    There was also a picture of a mosaic, and although it was a mosaic, you could still see that the person in the photo was wearing a red bikini.


    Red bikini.


    Mo.


    All of these pointed the dead person''s identity towards one person: Mo Keke.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This ¡­" Guo Yunpeng''s hands trembled slightly as he said, "What exactly happened here?" "Why was Mo Keke killed?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Xu Taiping shook his head. He really didn''t think that Mo Keke would actually be killed. Just a few hours ago, Mo Keke was still blocking his path and said that she wanted to get into his bed.


    Everyone was shocked by this piece of news, and one after another, cries of surprise rose and fell.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Xu, we are the police of Y city, we have some questions we need to ask you about. If possible, please come to the police station, if not, our police car is already outside your hotel, we can take you there."


    "What do you want to know me about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s something about the murder of Miss Mo." The police said.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll take a taxi there now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and said, "I''m going to the police station."


    "What is it?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "They want to know something from me. It''s related to Mo Keke, so I''m going over to see what the situation is!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll go with you." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Forget about you, there''s no use in following me." Xu Taiping shook his head, then turned and walked out of the hotel.


    There were indeed police cars waiting outside the hotel, but Xu Taiping didn''t ride in the police car because if someone caught a picture of him, it would easily lead to a misunderstanding.


    Xu Taiping called a taxi and headed straight for the police station in Y city.


    In the police station.


    Xu Taiping met with the Chief of Police of Y City.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had already seen He Zaiqing once before, when he called people into the police station. But at that time, he only said a few simple words to He Zaijing before leaving, and this time, the person sitting in front of Xu Taiping was He Zaijing. Looking at He Zaijing, he didn''t just want to say a few words to Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, please relax. This is our usual question." He Zaihua said.


    "Well, if there''s anything I know, I''ll answer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know Ms. Mo Keke?" He asked.


    "I do..."


    "You might have seen the news. We found a female corpse on the west coast. After checking, we confirmed that it was Lady Mo Keke." He Zaihua said.


    Hearing He Zizai''s words, Xu Taiping frowned. Although he was sure that it was Mo Keke, when He Zizai said that, Xu Taiping still felt a bit heavy in his heart.


    "Did you catch the murderer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    At the moment, we don''t have any suspects, and to be honest, you''re one of them. However, on the way here, we tracked you down on your way, and found out that you went to a place completely opposite to Mo Keke''s, where you ate a midnight snack. At the end of the night, there was a complete monitoring system that confirmed that you were at a place tens of kilometers away from Mo Keke when she was killed. He asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m not familiar with her."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then there''s nothing to ask. Thank you for your hard work, Mr Xu! You can go now! " He Zaihua said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, stood up and walked out.


    "Right, Mr Xu." He Zaihua suddenly called out.


    "Why?"


    "You ¡­"

 C2094

    2094


    "Can you contact Miss Mo Keke''s relatives?" He asked.


    "Mo Keke''s relatives?" Can''t you find it? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Our files indicate that Mo Keke''s parents died many years ago. As for the other relatives, we don''t know." He Zaihua said.


    "I don''t know her well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I forgot about that. Sorry, then just pretend I didn''t ask." He Zaihua said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    Tie Shan had already driven his car and was waiting outside the police station.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and said, "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    "Yes sir!"


    The car drove in the direction of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked out the window, looking a little depressed.


    Mo Keke died just like that. It seemed like it would be impossible for her to make him into her bed for the rest of her life.


    Xu Taiping felt that it was a bit of a pity. It wasn''t because he couldn''t get into Mo Keke''s bed, but simply because Mo Keke had died.


    It was rare for a person that Xu Taiping did not hate to die like that.


    As for who killed Mo Keke, Xu Taiping didn''t know, nor did he want to care. Since he wasn''t a police officer, the police would naturally be the ones to solve the murder case. If he wasn''t the one to deal with everything that happened, then he would be too tired to live.


    After returning to the hotel, Xu Taiping washed up and then went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping saw the news and realized that the murderer had already been caught.


    The murderer was actually an old man in his sixties, and the motive for his murder was very simple, lecherous ¡­


    That old man saw Mo Keke walking back to the hotel alone, so he followed her. Then, he tried to violate Mo Keke in a place with no one around, but was met with Mo Keke''s resistance. In the end, the old man got angry from embarrassment, and killed Mo Keke with a knife that he brought along with him.


    The police found the murder weapon not far away from the crime scene. There were old man''s fingerprints on the weapon, and Mo Keke''s blood.


    There was nothing wrong with the old man''s confession.


    This matter seemed to have come to an end.


    The person who killed him would receive retribution, while in the future, she could only occasionally appear on certain topics. For example, a woman couldn''t be too coquettish, otherwise, even 60 or 70 geezers would want to kill her, and there were still women who couldn''t go home alone when it was too late.


    Some people felt that Mo Ke had suffered a retribution, while others felt that Mo Keke''s death was a pity. However, no matter what, this person would eventually disappear from people''s memories bit by bit as time passed by ¡­


    When Xu Taiping was about to board his private jet and fly to Jiang Yuan City, he suddenly received a message.


    The old man who killed Mo Keke committed suicide in the police station.


    It was said that he had died from crashing into a wall. He was already old, but when he crashed into a wall, he disappeared on the spot.


    Since the murderer committed suicide, this case was completely certain.


    Xu Taiping sat in the plane and looked out the window.


    There was a piece of information on Xu Taiping''s table. It was Mo Keke''s.


    There was a photo of Mo Keke, her date of birth, her work, her boyfriend, everything.


    Other than that, Mo Keke''s family status was also recorded in the column.


    It said that Mo Keke lost her father at the age of four, and her mother died of an illness at the age of five. After that, because she didn''t have any relatives, Mo Keke was sent to the orphanage.


    Mo Keke was adopted when she left the orphanage at the age of thirteen. Less than half a year after she left the orphanage, the dean of the orphanage was arrested due to a suspected sexual assault on a number of children in the orphanage.


    This incident caused quite a stir at the time. One of the exposed sexually assaulted children was called Mo Keke.


    Thus, Mo Keke left her adoptive parents'' home and began wandering the world. When Mo Keke returned to the public eye, she was already 17 years old, dressed up, and toured the world with a wandering singer. After that, Mo Keke was selected by the management company, sent off to train, and was prepared to start a show. Only when she was twenty did that person pay off Mo Keke''s money and give her the money to learn how to play the electric sound. After that, Mo Keke was able to come out and gain fame and achievements, while the boyfriend who helped her died due to a serious illness. From then on, Mo Keke''s life started to drift about.


    In the eyes of all the women, she was a complete idiot. As long as she took a fancy to a man, regardless of whether that person had a girlfriend, she would be able to get into his bed that night.


    In the eyes of all the men, she was also an idiot, but a beauty with a reputation. As long as you could please her, you could make her play with you and play with anything you wanted.


    She roamed the world, black and white as guests in her bed, and her music slowly took on its own style, eventually making her a DJ.


    She was twenty-nine years old.


    Xu Taiping''s understanding of Mo Keke was limited to the items on the paper.


    If it was yesterday, someone had given these items to Xu Taiping.


    He had also lost his father at the age of four, and his mother at the age of five. However, his luck was better, he had not been sexually assaulted, nor was he in debt, nor had he met a lover who had been willing to pay for him, but had died from a sickness ¡­


    Xu Taiping had always believed that no one in this world was truly despicable.


    There are always things that make a person slowly turn into something else.


    Perhaps, the reason Mo Keke became like this was due to the experiences he had over twenty years ago.


    Or perhaps, the reason Mo Keke was so unruly was just to be able to forget the painful things from the past.


    "Respected Mr. Xu, we have obtained the flight permit. The plane will start taxiing soon. Please fasten your seat belt ¡­" The captain''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping placed his hands on the table, then put away Mo Keke''s information. Then he stood up and said, "Let''s not fly yet."


    Ten minutes later.


    Outside the airport.


    Xu Taiping hailed a taxi, then said, "To Gladys Road."


    Gladys Road, on the outskirts of Y.


    The car stopped in front of a certain residential complex.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "Boss, why are we here?" Tie Shan asked curiously.


    "Find someone." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked into the residential area and arrived at Block 1 of Block 7.


    Xu Taiping took the elevator to the fifth floor, then walked up to room 502 and knocked on the door.


    The door was made up of an inner and outer door, and the outer door was made up of iron bars. The inner door was opened by someone, and a pale-faced middle-aged man behind the door saw Xu Taiping. He was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "You''re Lin Xingyao, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s me... "Who is this?" The man called Lin Xingyao asked doubtfully.


    "I''m your dad''s friend." Xu Taiping said.


    "My dad''s friend?" Lin Xingyao''s expression changed, then he said, "My dad doesn''t have any friends. You can go."


    With that, Lin Xingyao closed the door.


    "Tie Shan, open the door." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Tie Shan nodded, grabbed the iron fence with one hand and pulled it with force.


    With a "kacha" sound, the entire iron fence was torn apart by Tie Shan, who then pressed one hand on the door and slightly shook it.


    Bang!


    The whole door flew in.


    Behind the door, Lin Xingyao stood there in a daze. He hadn''t expected that the person who claimed to be his father and friend would actually be so terrifying.


    Xu Taiping tidied up his clothes, then walked into the room.


    "I have something to discuss with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ What''s wrong with you, you''re trespassing, I can call the police to arrest you! " Lin Xingyao said excitedly.


    "Here, here''s your phone." Xu Taiping tossed his phone to Lin Xingyao, saying, "110, call."


    Lin Xing Yao''s hands were trembling as he looked at Xu Taiping''s phone. He wanted to call the police, but for some reason, he didn''t have the courage to do so.


    "I won''t cause you any trouble, as long as you answer my question honestly." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to know? " Lin Xingyao asked.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He walked over to the slightly worn out sofa and sat down.


    The spring on the sofa was broken, so he sank into it while doing it.


    "You sit down too." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Xingyao hesitated for a moment before placing Xu Taiping''s phone on the table. Then, he carefully took a seat across from Xu Taiping.


    "Lin Xingyao, 42 years old this year. No job, divorced, a son who lives with his ex-wife. This is your information, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." Lin Xingyao nodded.


    His father, Lin Guangzu, 65 years old, is a retired staff member from a certain garage. He retired last year and is usually honest and upright. His neighbors reported that Lin Guangzu usually likes to help others and doesn''t have any bad habits. Xu Taiping said again.


    Lin Xingyao looked nervously at Xu Taiping, his face turning even paler.


    I heard that your biggest hobby is playing cards, cattle, Landlord, Zadkin Flower, Tractor, and so on. Almost every day, you play with people for a bit, and just a month ago, you went with someone else, and were set up. Not only did you lose everything, you even wrote an IOU of 750,000 to Sun San, right? Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Xingyao said nervously, "You, you, how did you know so much?"


    "Other than these, I also know that Sun San has been sending people to your house to collect your debt for the past few days, but you don''t have a single cent left ¡­" However, this morning, Sun San''s bank account had suddenly received a sum of seven hundred and fifty thousand yuan. I heard from Sun San that you were the one who paid him back the money. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you know that?" Lin Xingyao asked in shock.


    "Of course it was Sun San who told me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he crossed his legs and looked at Lin Xingyao, saying indifferently, "Next, can you tell me where this money came from?"

 C2095

    2095


    "I, where did my money come from? What does it have to do with you?" He was extremely afraid, because the origin of his money was unknown.


    "You have a good father." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xingyao and said, "Your father sold his life for seven hundred and fifty thousand yuan."


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about. This, this big brother, I beg of you, please let me go." Lin Xingyao said excitedly.


    "I just need you to tell me what you know, that''s all." Xu Taiping looked at Iron Mountain as he spoke.


    Tie Shan casually placed a box on the table, and then opened it.


    Inside the box were piles of money. From the looks of it, there were at least hundreds of thousands of bills.


    Seeing the amount of money, Lin Xingyao was stunned. He had never seen so much money in his life before.


    "As long as you tell me everything, this money is yours, and if you don''t tell me ¡­ You won''t get a single cent of the money, and I can guarantee that you''ll be very unhappy for the rest of your life. "Not happy." Xu Taiping said word by word.


    Lin Xingyao''s expression was indecisive. If it had only been a threat, he wouldn''t have said anything. But now Xu Taiping was using money to tempt him ¡­


    The lure of the renminbi can be far more useful than the threat of language.


    "Can you really give me this money?" Lin Xingyao asked.


    "Of course, I never lie." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Fine, I''ll tell you!" Lin Xingyao gritted his teeth and said, "This money belongs to my father. He suddenly called me early in the morning to tell me that he helped me repay my gambling debts."


    "Did your father tell you why he suddenly put out so much money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad didn''t say ¡­" "However, my father was arrested by the police today. I think that this amount of money could not have been stolen by him, right?" Lin Xingyao said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you know why your father was captured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I know, but, big brother, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t believe that my father would want to have sex, because he has been an honest man all his life. He doesn''t even know how to look at women, so why would he want to have sex? "I think he stole it from someone, and then the girl resisted. That''s why my dad killed that girl. It should be like this. This big brother, you have to keep your word, this money is mine now." Lin Xingyao said in a flustered manner.


    "Your father is dead, did you know that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know. Suicide by guilt, this... "There''s nothing to say." Lin Xingyao said.


    "Scum." Xu Taiping shook his head, got up, and left.


    After Lin Xing Yao sent Xu Taiping off with his bright eyes, he hurriedly picked up the bank notes on the table and looked at them. After discovering that they were all real, Lin Xing Yao excitedly cheered, "As for his old man''s death, he doesn''t care about it much. That old fellow helped him pay off the gambling debts before he died, and now someone is sending him hundreds of thousands of dollars out of nowhere.


    Xu Taiping walked downstairs, got into the car, and said to his bodyguard, "Go to H City Police Department."


    "Yes sir!"


    City police station.


    Xu Taiping''s car drove in.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked straight to the police station''s office building.


    Many police officers came and went on the first floor of the building. When they saw Xu Taiping, many of them were stunned. These police officers were very familiar with Xu Taiping. In just a few days, he had come twice.


    "Mr Xu, is there anything I can help with?" a policeman asked.


    "I want to see Bureau chief He." Xu Taiping said.


    "Director? "Okay, I''ll ask if the director is here for you." As he spoke, the policeman walked to the side. Not long after, the policeman came back.


    "The chief is upstairs in his office on the fifth floor." The policeman said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then took Metal Mountain directly up to the fifth floor and out of He Zunyi''s office.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door. He could hear He Zizheng''s voice.


    "Come in."


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    He Zizai who was looking at the document glanced at Xu Taiping and asked in surprise, "Mr Xu, why are you here again?"


    "There is something... I just feel that it''s not right, and I can''t calm down. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "What is it?" He asked.


    Xu Taiping sat down opposite He Zaiqing. "What''s the progress with the murder of Mo Keke?"


    "Well... There are no longer any doubts. The chain of evidence is complete and there are confessions. However, because the murderer Lin Guangzu has already committed suicide out of guilt, this case will not be handled in the public prosecutor''s office. The case will be directly closed. " He Zaihua said.


    "Director, I have some doubts about this case." Xu Taiping said.


    "Doubt? What kind of doubt is this? " He ZaiChang asked puzzledly.


    "Firstly, is there a video of the murderer Lin Guangzu near the crime scene at the time of the crime?" Xu Taiping asked.


    As a matter of fact, since the area around the crime scene is a relatively large forest area, there are relatively less surveillance over there. Before Lin Guangzu committed suicide, he said that he took a fancy to that place because the surveillance there was relatively little, so he chose to make his move there. Because these few days are electric syllables, and the location where the electric syllables are held is not far away from the forest area. He Zai explained.


    "How did you capture Lin Guangzu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We found a few strands of hair at the scene. It belonged to Lin Guangzu, and through comparing DNA, we found him. Lin Guangzu quickly confessed to his crimes and told us what happened. At the same time, he even led us to the murder weapon." He Zaihua said.


    "Is there anything suspicious about the scene?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Doubt? "It can''t be that there aren''t any footprints on the scene, it''s a bit messy. It can''t belong to the victim and the killer, but considering that there are always people dating in the forest, it''s reasonable to find other footprints." He Zaihua said.


    "Have you investigated Lin Guangzu''s social relations before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Guangzu''s social relationship?" He Zaizu frowned and said, "About this, because Lin Guangzu came to the case very quickly, we did not investigate his social relations. What about it?"


    "Lin Guangzu''s neighbors all reacted. Lin Guangzu is a righteous man and is willing to help others. Furthermore, he is somewhat introverted." Xu Taiping said.


    "This kind of usual performance cannot be used as a standard for us to determine whether a person is a criminal or not. I have seen a few murderers, and my evaluation of them is very good. They would help whoever was in trouble. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It could be a double personality. " What''s the big o


    "Then you know... Before Lin Guangzu was captured, did he help his son pay back a loan that was worth seven hundred and fifty thousand yuan? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?" He Zizai asked in surprise, "Why does his son owe usury?"


    "Shouldn''t you be more concerned about where the money comes from? A man in his sixties, why would he spend so much money to help his son pay for sex? Where did he get the money? Before Lin Guangzu retired, he earned 3500 yuan a month, and earned 800 yuan a month after he retired. Half a year ago, Lin Guangzu contracted an illness, which emptied all of Lin Guangzu''s savings. Then, could Bureau Chief He please tell me why Lin Guangzu suddenly added 750,000 yuan and paid back the gambling debts he owed his son? "The gambling debt is held at 4: 52 AM. The time of Mo Keke''s death is 2: 36 AM. There are more than two hours. Did he give birth to his own money in these two hours?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, He Zizai frowned. He picked up the phone on the table and called.


    "Check on He Zai''s bank transactions in the last week and fax it to me." He Zaihua said.


    "You should check Sun San''s bank transaction records, because that repayment was made directly into Sun San''s bank account through another account. "He''s the most famous guy in H City right now, Sun San." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know. "Check Sun San''s bank transactions again. It''s been one week." He Zizai hung up after he finished talking.


    "If what you said is all true, then this matter is a bit strange. A sixty year old man who killed his son after failing in the ordeal would not be able to help his son pay back seven hundred thousand yuan in two hours. This is not logical!" He Zaihua said.


    "Besides, I found something else." Xu Taiping took out a piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    He Zizai looked at the paper and frowned, "What is this?"


    This is the record of Lin Guangzu''s phone call within a month. He is a retired old man in his sixties, and most of the records are family, but a week ago, he received a call that started with 170, I checked the location, and found out it was an unregistered card, after that, I had someone redial it, and the call was already blank. After that, at 3: 21 am today, Lin Guangzu received another call that started with 170, and now, less than a day later, this number became empty again. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping, He Zizai frowned.


    At this moment, the fax machine suddenly rang.


    He Zizai got up and walked next to the fax machine. He took out a document and looked at it, then said, "His bank transaction is very normal. It doesn''t have the 750,000, but ¡­" At 4: 52 A.M. today, there was indeed a sum of 750,000 yuan in Sun San''s account! "

 C2096

    2096


    "How do you prove that the seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars that entered into Sun San''s account has something to do with Lin Guangzu?" He asked.


    "It''s very simple. Sun San can prove it!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Metal Mountain and said, "Bring Sun San up."


    "Alright, boss!" Tie Shan nodded, then turned around and walked out of He Zizai''s office.


    "Sun San is with you?" He Zizai asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "How do you know that guy? That is not a good person. " He Zaihua said.


    "I don''t know him, and he doesn''t know me. I''m only using him in some way." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made He Zaizhi feel a bit confused.


    Not long after, Metal Mountain walked back into He Zaihuan''s office. In Tie Shan''s hand, there was still one more person.


    The man''s face was bruised and his hands were tied behind his back.


    As soon as he saw He ZaiChang, that person immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "Bureau chief He, save me! Bureau chief He, these two crazy people suddenly ran into my house and kidnapped me! Bureau chief He, you have to save me!" The man kneeling on the ground shouted excitedly.


    "Mr Xu, what exactly is going on?!" He ZaiChang asked in bewilderment.


    "Tie Shan, calm him down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss." Tie Shan nodded, and then grabbed the neck of the person kneeling on the ground.


    The man''s face turned red and his body began to struggle violently.


    "Mr Xu, please let your people go immediately. Although Sun San isn''t any good person, I won''t allow you to abuse your lynchings in my office!" He ZaiChang said excitedly.


    "Relax, Bureau Chief He. You have to do this to some people. I can guarantee that he''ll be more obedient if we do this." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan stood to the side, grabbing Sun San''s neck and grinning.


    He wanted to stop them, but he had many doubts in his heart. If he could open a breach in Sun San, then Sun San would have no problem having his neck pinched.


    After a long time, Sun Sanshi even spat out the white foam. Xu Taiping waved his hand and Tie Shan let go.


    Sun San landed on the ground with a thud, his body constantly twitching.


    "Now, can you speak properly?" Xu Taiping looked at Sun San and asked.


    Sun San nodded as he twitched.


    "Give him a chair." He Zaihua said.


    Tie Shan glanced at Xu Taiping.


    "Give him a chair." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, boss." Tie Shan nodded and pulled over a chair. He picked up Sun San and placed him on the chair.


    At this moment, Sun San had already recovered a bit. He looked at Xu Taiping in terror and said, "Xu Taiping, I didn''t f * cking offend you. Why are you doing this to me?"


    "There''s a reason for this, so you can only come up with this plan. It''s more convenient this way, I''ll compensate you later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give me compensation?" Am I the one who owes you money? "I''m still a reputable person in City H. No matter how much money you give me, I will ¡­"


    "I''ll give you 100 million." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ What do you have to say that you can''t say it properly, it''s really true! " Sun San said in a gentle tone.


    "Now, let''s have a good talk." Xu Taiping said, "Did you receive a transfer of 750,000 at 4: 52 a.m. today?"


    "Yes sir!" Sun Dian nodded and said, "But I forgot a few points. Anyway, about that time, I received a call from the father of someone who owes me money, saying that he wanted to help his son pay back the money. At that time, I was drinking wine and didn''t think much of it.


    "Do you have a IOU?" He asked.


    "Yes, but I''ve already ripped it. I, Sun San, have been lending in City H for dozens of years, so everyone can trust my credibility. As a result, many people haven''t even asked me for a promissory note. I''ll just tear it up and burn it." Sun San proudly said.


    "Who owes you money?" He asked.


    I can''t remember his name, but this Lin Xingyao is really not a human. I heard that half a year ago, his father got sick and spent a lot of money, so he continued to spend most of it. This kid went around gambling and owed me hundreds of thousands of dollars. "I never thought that his father would be so amazing. He said he would pay back seven hundred and fifty thousand!" Sun San said.


    "Lin Guangzu''s son is Lin Xingyao." Xu Taiping said to He Zaiqing.


    "I know that." He ZaiChang nodded, then said, "If we follow Sun San''s words, there''s indeed a big problem with this."


    "I suspect that someone bribed Lin Guangzu and had him take the blame." Xu Taiping said.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, He Zaizhi was not surprised at all. After all, based on the information that he had received from Xu Taiping previously, it was indeed as if Lin Guangzu was just a scapegoat. This explained why Lin Guangzu could not wait to find an opportunity to commit suicide after being arrested.


    "If he really is here to take the blame, then this person who gave Sun San the seven hundred and fifty thousand will most likely be the culprit!" However, there was one question that did not make sense. Lin Guang Zu was just an ordinary person. How did the murderer know that Lin Guang Zu lacked money, and was even willing to help him take the blame? Could this murderer be a friend by Lin Guangzu''s side? " He asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Do you still remember what I told you before? Lin Guang Zu had previously investigated how to make money quickly a week ago, and he even received a call from a number that had already become an empty number ¡­ ¡­ I''ve heard that there are killer groups in the world that post information on the Internet, and it''s probably about how to make money quickly. Once you browse through the information, the hackers will quickly find out who you are and screen out your information, and when they''re certain that you''re someone they can buy, they''ll contact you and tell you that they have a way to make money quickly, and that''s to work for them. Once you''re sure that you can work for them, they''ll choose you as a candidate. "They are taking the blame for others. They will give you money based on the difficulty of what you need to do. Seven hundred and fifty thousand yuan is enough for Lin Guangzu to die for the murderer."


    "There''s such a thing?!" He had worked in the police force for dozens of years and had seen many assassination organisations, but he had never heard of one operating like this.


    "Everyone can be an assassin, this is one of the few rules of the world''s largest assassin organization, the Hall of Blood and Death." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s really the case, then can we understand it this way ¡­ After that, someone immediately found the killer organization and the killer organization immediately found the nearest Lin Guangzu. After that, Lin Guangzu colluded with the killer organization and forged the alibi, and in the end, they managed to mislead the police into capturing Lin Guangzu. After Lin Guangzu confirmed that his son had paid his debt, he chose to commit suicide to let the police quickly settle the case. He asked.


    "Probably." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then why didn''t the assassination association send Lin Guangzu to kill Mo Keke?" He asked.


    "A retarded assassin''s guild would let an old man in his sixties kill a djinx at around two in the morning? There are a lot of ways to kill Mo Keke, it''s stupid to let this old man kill her, and the probability of failure is also very high. Assassins wouldn''t allow people with a huge failure rate to execute missions, so it''s impossible for anyone to make Lin Guang Zu kill Mo Keke, and also, Mo Ke was hacked to death dozens of times by someone. For someone who''s usually upright, even if he wants to kill someone, it''s impossible for him to hack so many blades. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" He Zizai nodded, walked behind his desk, picked up his phone and said, "Immediately organize the brothers from the Criminal Investigation Department to come to the conference room. If I want a meeting, all the people in charge must come!"


    After saying this, He Zaizhi hung up and put on the police hat on his head.


    "Mr Xu, thank you for these clues. We will use the investigation to determine whether or not what you have said is true or false. If there really is someone else, we definitely won''t let this person get away scot-free!" He Zai said seriously.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going to a meeting now. Mr Xu, I won''t send you off!" He Zaihua said.


    Xu Taiping stood up and said, "It''s fine, we can leave by ourselves. But, Bureau chief He, I still have something to remind you of."


    "What is it?" He Zaihua said.


    "To be able to contact the assassin''s guild in such a short period of time and also take out 750,000 people to take revenge on them, this proves that the murderer is definitely not an ordinary person." "Therefore, when you are organizing an investigation, you must be careful and do not leak any information. If the news were to leak out, it will very likely alert the enemy." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know that." He Zizai nodded, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the door, and as he passed by He Zaiqing, He Zaiqing suddenly asked, "Mr. Xu, how do you know so much about the hitman organization?"


    "Because there are many people who want to kill me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is." He Zizai nodded with a smile, then looked at Sun San, who was sitting foolishly on his seat, and said, "Do you want to stay in my office?"


    "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Sun San nodded with a smile and quickly walked to the door.


    The exact time is uncertain because I wrote the second transition before revising it. It has been so many years since I have last thought about it, so I need to reconstruct my world now. It is very troublesome, but it will be updated tomorrow.

 C2097

    2097


    Following Xu Taiping''s departure from the police station in Y city, the police resumed their investigation into Mo Keke''s murder under the personal guidance of He Chang. As long as one''s attention was focused on a suspicious case, one could find out the problem.


    Soon, the suspect appeared in the police''s line of sight. This person was none other than Zhao Jiaming!


    According to the results of the police investigation, all the footprints, other than the victim Mo Keke''s and Phosphorescence''s, belonged to Zhao Jiaming. Zhao Jiaming had appeared near the scene of the crime.


    The surveillance camera caught a blurry figure. The clothes that the figure was wearing was the same clothes that Zhao Jiaming had worn that night.


    As a result, the police started to track down Zhao Jiaming, only to find out that he had already flown out of Y city this morning. According to their investigation, Zhao Jiaming''s father, Zhao Yisheng''s private jet, was already being prepared at the airport management office in Shanghai, ready to fly to Chu Ye in two hours!


    At this moment, the fastest flight to Shanghai from Y city would take three hours!


    If the Y city police didn''t arrive in Xia Hai City within two hours, then Zhao family would leave on their private jet. Once they left China''s Ling Kong, it would be too difficult to find Zhao family.


    Inside the police station of Y city.


    In a meeting room.


    "Chief, what should we do? Did you inform the police in Shanghai to help us control the person first? " The chief of the investigation team asked in a deep voice.


    "We can''t inform them." He Zhe Chang shook his head, "Zhao Yi Sheng is from Xia Hai City, and he has too many connections with the city. I''m afraid that if we contact the police in Xia Hai City, Zhao Yi Sheng''s side might get the news, from the current situation, Zhao Yi Sheng is planning to arrange for the Zhao Family Ming to leave Hua Xia, and it might be a cowardly escape. We absolutely cannot reveal our operation!"


    "Then what should we do?" The captain frowned and said, "The closest general flight will take three hours. We can''t get to the city within two hours!"


    "There''s a way!" He Zizai said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment, I''m looking for someone!"


    Then, He ZaiChang picked up the phone and walked out of the office.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the call. Without waiting for the call, he said, "I''m already at the airport, and I''ve already obtained permission to take off. I want you to come to Y city airport in 20 minutes."


    "How did you know I was going to borrow your private jet?" He Zizai asked in surprise.


    "I also know that the Zhao Family will be leaving for Chu Ye in two hours. I also know that the Zhao Family is suspected of committing a crime." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ How is that possible? " Their actions were very secretive, and to prevent alerting the enemy, only a few old policemen in the police station knew of their freedom of movement, and these were the only ones who knew the evidence. He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping knew everything too.


    "Nineteen minutes and twenty-one seconds." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I will arrange some people to go there immediately!" He Zizai hung up and then hurried back to the meeting room.


    "Everyone, get up and head for Y city airport!" He Zaihua said.


    "Director, do you have a plane?" someone asked.


    "En, I got it, quick!" He Zaihua said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Under the leadership of He Chang, a group of Y City Criminal Investigation Squad''s officers rushed towards the airport.


    After about ten minutes, the group of people arrived at the airport. Then, they directly went through the special tunnel and arrived at the airport parking lot.


    When they saw the huge AT990 parked on the tarmac, they were stunned.


    Not to mention being a private plane, it was very difficult to even take a ride on one of these planes. This was a giant plane that only existed in other continents.


    Xu Taiping stood beneath the plane.


    He Zizai led everyone over.


    "Mr. Xu." He Zizai often greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go up." Xu Taiping said.


    "All of you, go up!" He Zaihua said.


    A group of police officers boarded the plane.


    "Thank you, Mr Xu!" He ZaiChang looked at Xu Taiping gratefully.


    "It was nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I have a question. I hope that Mr Xu can answer it." He Zaihua said.


    "What problem?"


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Why what?"


    "Why are you helping a woman who doesn''t have much to do with you? "You already know that the suspect is Zhao Jiaming, so you should know that if you help us, you will offend Zhao Yisheng behind Zhao Jianming. You might even become Zhao Yisheng''s mortal enemy because of him. That''s not even worth it." He Zaihua said.


    "Have you heard of Yuan Jun, who sacrificed himself a few days ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I know him!" He ZaiChang nodded solemnly.


    "There are always some things that we shouldn''t care so much about. When Yuan Jun was facing a drug dealer who threw himself at him with a gun, he definitely didn''t think about it." I don''t think I''m a good person, but. Some people, some things, since we saw it, can''t pretend that it didn''t happen, if you have to say why, maybe. For justice. " Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked back to the plane.


    "Justice?"


    He Zizai was stunned when he often heard this word.


    In today''s society, the word ''justice'' seemed to be a rare word, and it seemed as if it shouldn''t be used by a person like Xu Taiping at all.


    Although he was not a police officer of Jiang Yuan city, as a high ranking police officer, he still knew that Xu Taiping ¡­ It had a close relationship with the martial arts world.


    Yet such a martial artist did not hesitate to offend Zhao Yisheng in the movie for the sake of justice...


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a surge of hot blood in his chest.


    Since a martial artist valued justice so much, he, as a policeman, must work even harder to keep it in his heart!


    He Zizai looked up and saw that Xu Taiping had already reached the cabin.


    Facing Xu Taiping''s back, He ZaiChang slowly and solemnly raised his hand, saluting Xu Taiping''s back.


    The cabin door closed.


    The plane took off and headed down to the city of Heshai.


    Meanwhile, in a hotel in the Lower Sea City.


    Zhao Jiaming was venting crazily on a woman.


    This woman was a B-list celebrity in the country. She was also one of the many female companions that Zhao Jiaming had.


    Due to his father, many people wanted to borrow the Zhao Family''s power. Naturally, the Zhao Family would never lack women.


    At that moment ¡­


    The door was pushed open.


    Zhao Jiaming and the woman on the bed screamed in fear.


    Zhao Yisheng walked in alone.


    "Scram for me." Zhao Yisheng said to the female star.


    The female star didn''t dare to say a word as she carried the blanket to a room nearby.


    "You''re still here!" Zhao Yisheng looked at Zhao Jianming with a dark face and said, "Do you know what you did?"


    "Didn''t they say that the plane will be flying in about an hour?" Zhao Jiaming said.


    "You knew it would fly in over an hour? It would take close to an hour to get to the airport from here. If there was a traffic jam, it would take more than an hour to get to the airport. What did I tell you before? He would rather arrive early than delay the time! You''re still in the mood to mess with these female celebrities at this time? " Zhao Yisheng asked.


    "Dad, didn''t we already find someone to help?" The police department in Y city is about to close their case, so I won''t have anything to do with it. What''s there to be afraid of? I say, let''s not go to Chu Ye. How nice is it in the country, do we have to go there? " Zhao Jiaming said with dissatisfaction.


    "You know my ass, although we''ve arranged for people to die, but ¡­" If someone really wanted to investigate this matter, did you think that you could hide it from them? No matter how well we''ve designed it, there will always be a loophole. Once the loophole is discovered, the entire case will be reopened and investigated! " Zhao Yisheng said.


    "How could anyone investigate this? Mo Keke''s a cheap life. When everyone tried to harm her while she was still alive, they might have helped her. Now that she''s dead, unless someone wants her corpse, who would help her?" Furthermore, I''ve already cut her up to the point that her mother doesn''t recognize her anymore. Zhao Jiaming grinned.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yisheng quickly walked in front of Zhao Jianming and slapped him on the face.


    With a "pa" sound, Zhao Jiaming fell to the ground.


    "Bastard!" How can you say something like that? If you weren''t my son, I wouldn''t even bother to care about you! " Zhao Yisheng reprimanded angrily.


    "Dad, calm down. It''s not that scary." Zhao Jiaming covered his face and said as he got up from the ground.


    Zhao Jianming didn''t care about the slap from his father. He had been hit quite a few times since he was young.


    "You don''t know shit! I just received a message from the people in Y city that many of the people from the investigation team have disappeared. Moreover, they re-investigated the surveillance around the crime scene and even went to the evidence room to gather a lot of evidence, so someone must be investigating this case. You immediately go to the airport and I''ve already applied for the plane to take off in advance. Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Someone wants to look into the case again?" Zhao Jianming was shocked and asked, "Who is it?"


    I still don''t know who it is, but, no matter what, it''s the safest for you to leave China immediately. If you leave China, even if they think you are suspicious, they will not be able to do anything to you. Zhao Yisheng said.


    "I understand!" I''m leaving now. " Zhao Jiaming nodded, changed his clothes quickly and left the hotel.


    (Suddenly, it was discovered that many people had never seen chapters 1 to 6.) When I update in the evening, I will also post chapters 1 to 6 on my WeChat official account. Everyone pay attention to the mmdss 17k. Chapter Seven will be updated at night.)

 C2098

    2098


    After sending Zhao Jiaming to the airport, Zhao Yisheng left the hotel with his assistants and bodyguards.


    "Help me check up on those people from the Criminal Investigation Division in Y city." Zhao Yisheng said to his assistant as he walked.


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded, picked up her phone and made a few calls.


    "Boss, I just got the news that those policemen left the police station and seemed to have gone to the airport. I sent someone to investigate and found out that just half an hour ago, a private plane took off from Y city airport and flew to Shanghai." The assistant said.


    "Oh? Whose plane is it? " Zhao Yisheng asked.


    "Xu Taiping."


    "Xu Taiping?" Zhao Yisheng frowned and said, "Don''t tell me, it was that guy who was behind all of this?"


    "We can''t rule out that possibility, boss. After all, you stole their Best Picture Awards previously!" The assistant said.


    Zhao Yisheng''s face was sullen as he fell into deep thoughts.


    After a long while, Yi Sheng picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Send Jianming to the airport as soon as possible. Once we get there, we''ll fly immediately." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Yes sir!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Boss, it will take us at least two hours to get from Y City to Heshai City. Even if they can fly a little faster, it will still take them at least an hour and a half. By then, young master would have already flown away." The assistant said.


    "I think it''s best if we do it quickly." Zhao Yisheng said, "Just fly out of China''s airspace."


    "Young master is indeed blessed, there will definitely be no problem." The assistant said.


    Yi Sheng nodded. Although he felt that Xu Taiping would never be able to catch up to his son, he didn''t know why, but he still felt nervous inside.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was on his plane.


    A group of police officers sat upright.


    The sofas they were sitting on were all real leather. Although it wasn''t as comfortable as sitting on the station''s chairs, this thing was expensive. This was the first time they were riding on such a huge private plane, so everyone was very reserved.


    There was a bar around them, behind which stood a variety of expensive wines. A female bartender stood in the bar, smiling, and asked the policemen if they would like a drink. All of them shook their heads.


    Next to the bar was a pool table. At this moment, Xu Taiping was playing pool with Metal Mountain.


    Playing billiards on the plane was something the policemen present did not even dare to think about.


    "Mr Xu, how much longer do we have to go before we can get to the Lower Sea City?" the chief of the homicide squad asked.


    "An hour and a half." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s still an hour and a half left!" The chief of the criminal investigation team frowned, then said to the policemen next to him, "Should we inform the air traffic control of Daihai City and let them delay the take-off time of Zhao Yisheng''s plane?"


    "Didn''t the Boss already say it? It''s best not to notify anyone, in case this information is leaked out! " A policeman said.


    "But I really don''t want to make it in time!" The chief of the investigation team said.


    Just at this moment, Xu Taiping''s voice came from the side.


    "Tie Shan, go and tell the captain that I''m going to Xia Hai City in an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Tie Shan nodded, then turned around and walked towards the captain''s room.


    "Thank you, Mr Xu." The chief said gratefully.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    The plane sped up its flight and finally landed at the airport in Xia Hai City after an hour.


    As soon as the plane came to a stop, a group of police officers quickly got off the plane.


    Xu Taiping didn''t rush to get off the plane. He sat on his sofa and said, "Russell, help me check if Zhao Yisheng''s plane is still at the airport."


    "Yes, we are testing ¡­" Master, Zhao Yisheng''s plane took off twenty-five minutes ago. " Russell said.


    "He''s already been flying for 25 minutes?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then said, "Let''s apply for a flight control. We also need to fly."


    "Yes."


    On the other side.


    A group of police quickly rushed out of Xu Taiping''s plane. Some of them immediately contacted the flight attendant, hoping to find out the location of Zhao Yisheng''s private plane. In the end, they were informed that Zhao Yisheng''s private plane had already taken off 20 minutes ago!


    In just 20 minutes, he had already taken off. At this moment, he was definitely out of China''s airspace!


    When they heard the news, the policemen were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zhao Jiaming would fly ahead of schedule. Furthermore, he had been flying for more than twenty minutes. No matter what, they would not be able to catch him!


    The chief of the investigation team quickly called the flight attendant to let him see if he could find a reason to swindle Zhao Jianming''s plane back. The flight attendant also contacted the captain of the plane, but the other party refused to return home because they had urgent matters to attend to in Chu Ye Country!


    Under these circumstances, unless the air force made a move, no one would be able to make Zhao Family Ming''s plane come back. However, putting aside the tedious nature of having the air force make a move, the current international situation was not peaceful.


    Difficulties prevented this group of policemen from carrying out their tasks.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s plane, which had been granted permission, flew into the sky once more.


    This gargantuan in the sky was flying at an extremely fast speed towards the direction that Zhao Jiafei was flying in.


    No one knew what Xu Taiping was doing, not even the captain of the plane. The order he received was to fly in this direction at full speed. As for why he was flying at full speed, he had no idea.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat and looked out the window.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone, the last number was 88888. He hadn''t seen this number before, but he was sure that the person using this number was extraordinary.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Xu Taiping, you have enough." Zhao Yisheng''s voice came over the phone.


    He could feel the anger in Zhao Yisheng''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s Shadow Emperor Zhao." Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "What do you want me to stop at?"


    "Do you think I don''t know that your plane is chasing my plane?" Zhao Yisheng said.


    "You misunderstood me. I really didn''t chase after your plane. How would I know where your plane is!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, there are some things that aren''t related to you, so don''t get involved. Although you are very rich, there are many times where things that cannot be solved with money." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "I''m used to solving problems that can''t be solved with money, but so far, I''ve found that most of them can be solved with money. Zhao Yingdi, what kind of things do you mean that I can''t solve with money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s the point of chasing my son''s plane now? "Even if you fly faster and catch up to him, what can you do? Could it be that you can restrain his plane?" Zhao Yisheng asked.


    "You''ve always said that I would chase after your son. Tell me, what did your son do to make me chase after him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He just wants to go to Chu Ye to cultivate." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Go to Chu Ye to cultivate? I''m afraid it''s more than that, right? He should have run away, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Taiping, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!" Zhao Yisheng said in a low voice.


    "What did your son do? Don''t you know as your father?" If I were you, I would ask the captain to fly the plane back, and then ask your son to surrender. That way, at least you would be able to get rid of everything you have left behind. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Don''t know?" "Zhao Yisheng, with your acting like a fool, no one really dares to say that they are number one when you say ''number two''." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, I don''t have any deep grudges or grudges with you. You should leave a chance for us to meet in the future." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Did your son leave a chance for Mo Keke?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Yisheng was silent.


    "I''ll catch up to your son''s plane soon. There''s not much time left for you to ask your son to turn himself in." Xu Taiping said.


    "I would like to see what you can do even if you catch up to him." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Just watch." Xu Taiping hung up.


    Xu Taiping''s Taiya rapidly flew forward.


    Not long after, the ship flew out of China''s airspace.


    About half an hour later, a plane appeared in front of the ship.


    "Mr Xu, we''ve discovered the other side''s plane." The captain''s voice sounded.


    "Get close to him." Xu Taiping said.


    "How close?" the captain asked.


    "As close as I can get." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Taiping''s Taiya was constantly shortening the distance between them and the aircraft in front of them.


    At the same time, in the front of the plane.


    "Master, we found an unidentified plane behind us." The captain''s voice came from inside the plane.


    "Unknown identity?" Zhao Jiaming froze for a moment, then looked out of the window.


    Not far behind them, there was actually a plane heading towards them.


    "What the hell?!" Zhao Jiaming said in surprise.


    "The other party''s speed is very fast. Judging from the model, it should be an A990 aircraft with an air card. Our speed is far from that of the other party." the captain said.


    "What is that thing planning to do?" Zhao Jiaming frowned. He didn''t know why such a plane would appear behind him, nor did he know what it was trying to do. It was obviously a passenger plane. Could it be that it wanted to crash into him?


    Watching the plane getting closer and closer, the doubts in Zhao Jianming''s mind became bigger and bigger.


    At that moment ¡­


    A somewhat unfamiliar and familiar voice suddenly rang out from the plane.


    "Zhao Jiaming, where do you want to go?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Jiaming froze for a moment, then shouted in panic, "Xu Taiping, it''s you?!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2099

    2099


    "Don''t run, you won''t be able to." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded again.


    "Where are you? You ¡­ You ¡­ What''s wrong with you?! " He was already completely stunned, and did not understand why Xu Taiping''s voice would be heard here.


    At that moment, the captain suddenly rushed out of the cockpit.


    "Young master, our plane is being controlled. I have no way to control it!" The captain said excitedly.


    "What?!" Zhao Jiaming was even more shocked.


    Suddenly, the plane made a turn ¡­


    Zhao Jiaming almost fell on the ground, while a few air stewardesses and the captain fell to the ground.


    "I already told you, you won''t be able to escape." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do?" Zhao Jiaming shouted excitedly.


    "You killed Mo Keke." Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t!" Zhao Ziming shouted, "I didn''t kill him, didn''t the police say it was an old man who killed her? Xu Taiping, don''t blame me for not putting all these sh * ts on my head! I have offended you, but you will have to pay the price for what you have done! "


    "The police are waiting for you at the airport. You can tell them when you get to the airport." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, no, I''m begging you. Don''t be like this. If you send me back, my dad won''t let you go!" Zhao Jiaming kept shouting, and this time, his voice was hoarse.


    "Your father won''t let me go? I want to see why your dad won''t let me go. " Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Xu Taiping, CEO Xu, Boss Xu, I beg of you, please let me go! It''s just Mo Keke, you don''t want to mess with her, why do you have to make things difficult for me because of her? It''s unnecessary, I promise you; as long as you let me go, you''ll be my friend for the rest of your life. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you!" Zhao family called out.


    "Do you know why I don''t have many friends?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because ¡­ I have very high expectations of my friends, not just any cat or dog can be my friend. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t do this! Don''t, don''t!" Zhao Jiaming shouted.


    Xu Taiping''s voice was no longer heard.


    "What''s wrong with you? How could the plane be controlled?" Zhao Jiaming roared at the captain.


    "I don''t know either. The plane''s system has been hijacked, so I can''t control it." the captain said.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhao Jiaming asked.


    "Nope."


    "It''s over, it''s all over now. What should I do, what should I do ¡­" Ah, yes, he''s looking for my father, my father! " Zhao Jiaming muttered to himself. He picked up his phone and called Zhao Yisheng.


    Just as the phone rang, Zhao Yisheng picked it up.


    "Dad, my plane has been hijacked by Xu Taiping, and we''re flying to Hua Xia right now. What should we do, what should we do?!" Zhao Jiaming shouted excitedly.


    "Hijacked by Xu Taiping? "What''s going on?!" Zhao Yisheng asked in shock.


    "I don''t know either. The plane was not controlled by anyone and it flew towards China!" Zhao Jiaming said.


    "No wonder Xu Taiping dares to chase after your plane! Wait a minute, I''ll call him right away! " As he spoke, he hung up the phone and called Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was following behind Zhao Jiaming''s plane.


    Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "No matter what request you have, I''ll agree to it. I just want you to let my son leave!" Zhao Yisheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Let Mo Keke come back to life." Xu Taiping said.


    "..." The other end of the line fell silent.


    "If you can do it, I''ll let your son go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mo Keke ¡­" It''s just an idiot. Xu Taiping, for what kind of person, is it worth it for you to become my mortal enemy? If you release my son now, then in the entertainment circle, the development of your company, as well as the reputation of the artists under your care, I will do my best to help. I can even directly jump into your company, and as long as you let my son go, Mo Keke is dead and has no use for him. Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Your son''s life is his life, but Mo Keke''s life, isn''t it his life?" "Zhao Yisheng, Zhao Yisheng, if you want to be my mortal enemy, then do it yourself. However, as for the consequences, you have to bear them yourself. I have many deadly enemies, but not many are still alive." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone and blocked Zhao Yisheng''s call. That way, Zhao Yisheng would never be able to call him again.


    The plane headed all the way to the airport in Xiahai City.


    At this moment, the criminal investigation team was in the airport. They were at a loss as to what to do.


    At this moment, the captain''s cell phone rang.


    The captain picked up the phone.


    "Is that true? Alright, I''ll immediately prepare it here! " The captain said excitedly and hung up the phone.


    "What is it, Captain?" the policeman beside him asked.


    "Mr. Xu just called me, he said ¡­ "In ten minutes, Zhao Jiaming''s plane will land at the airport. We can just wait to capture him." The captain said.


    "Huh?" The surrounding policemen were all stunned.


    "Brothers, Mr Xu probably won''t tease us. Although we don''t know why he would say that, but ¡­" Let''s prepare to capture him! " The captain said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later.


    A private plane landed on the runway and glided all the way to the police officers.


    The cabin door opened and a group of police rushed into the cabin, catching Zhao Jiaming who had been scared witless.


    After that, the group of policemen pushed Zhao Jiaming back to Y city.


    A few hours later, the police announced the latest investigation into Mo Keke''s case.


    After careful investigation and obtaining evidence, the police, with the help of an enthusiastic crowd, successfully locked down the suspect in the Mo Keke case. The suspect was eventually arrested by Mo Keke''s ex-boyfriend, Zhao X, who confessed to his crime, saying that on the night Mo Keke was killed, he blocked Mo Keke on the way back to the hotel and tried to echo her, but was rejected by Mo Keke.


    The moment this investigation was done, the entire country was shocked, because everyone knew that Mo Keke''s ex-boyfriend was Zhao Jiaming!


    Therefore, this murderer, Zhao Yiming, was undoubtedly the Zhao Family!


    Zhao Jiaming had left the entertainment circle two years ago because of drug abuse, and because of his father''s relationship with Zhao Jiaming, he had more or less appeared in the entertainment circle. Especially this year, Zhao Jiaming had attended many events, and many people knew that his father, Zhao Yisheng, was preparing for it.


    Based on the situation at the scene, the fact that Zhao Jiaming brought a knife to Mo Keke meant that he wanted to kill, even if it wasn''t successful. Therefore, he did it on purpose, which was much more serious than an emotional killing!


    A former celebrity had actually become a current murderer. This caused countless people to sigh in amazement.


    Shortly after the police issued a notice, Zhao Yisheng also made a statement.


    In the statement, Yisheng apologised for his son and for not being able to help his godson. Yisheng said he would accept all the court trials, and he only hoped that his son would be able to change his son and try to be a man again.


    Although Zhao Yisheng said that he hoped that his son would be able to reform his family, many people knew that Zhao Jiaming was caught using drugs and deliberately killing people, and was caught in the process of escaping from the family, so he didn''t have to take any action to reduce his punishment. Although Zhao Yisheng said that he hoped that his son would be able to reform his family, but many people knew that Zhao Jiaming was using drugs and deliberately killing people, and was caught during the process of escaping from the family, and didn''t have to take any action to reduce his punishment. He was dead meat.


    Xu Taiping didn''t follow the police of Y city back to Y city. For him, his mission was already completed, so returning to Y city would just mean accepting praise, but for Xu Taiping, it didn''t mean much. He didn''t do these things to receive praise, nor to get approval from anyone.


    Sitting in the car back to Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping handed a CD to Tie Shan in the front row.


    "Play a song." Xu Taiping said.


    Metal Mountain inserted the CD into the player. After that, a sound rang out.


    This was an album by Mo Keke.


    Xu Taiping bought one.


    Even though this woman only appeared for a few short hours in his life force ¡­ However, this woman was destined to be remembered by Xu Taiping for the rest of his life.


    The car drove all the way to Jiangyuan City, accompanied by the sound of electricity.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, attentively listening to every note.


    More than an hour later.


    The car stopped in front of the Xu Family''s villa.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, opened the door, and passionately embraced each of his women behind the door.


    Life was like this. No matter how busy or how big a matter was outside, a hug from family members would be enough to relieve the fatigue and warm people''s hearts when they returned home.


    Tie Shan carefully closed the door to the mansion, then stood at the entrance as the doorman.


    The surrounding Xu Family bodyguards all looked curiously at Metal Mountain.


    Everyone wanted to get to know him, and Tie Shan was also very cold. Many people didn''t know that this man who looked like a Chinese was not Chinese at all, who was he, and where he came from.


    Tie Shan stood there motionless with his arms folded across his chest, as if he was in the city of fear.


    (Say it again, Wang Xiaosi will send it to the WeChat official account. Everyone can search for it by searching mmdls17k.)

 C2100

    2100


    The dust settled on Mo Keke, and the day for the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event neared by the day.


    In less than a week, the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament would begin.


    Africa, Americas, Asia, Oceania, Europe.


    The representatives of these five continents had all been selected. There were three people from each continent, a total of fifteen people.


    However, because of the death of a human on this side of Asia, there were only two people left in Asia, Xu Taiping and the God of Heaven.


    Even though there was one less person, Asia was still very strong. Because Xu Taiping and the God of Heaven both had combat strengths exceeding 80,000, Asia was still very competitive towards the title of the strongest in the world.


    However, as time passed, the combat prowess of many people increased.


    This upgrade made Xu Taiping understand once again that in this world, not only could he improve his fighting strength as much as he could, others could too!


    A week before the finals, there was a new change on the world''s strongest list.


    Number 1 on the world''s strongest list, Xue Ba, battle force 89943!


    This number caused everyone to feel a sense of suffocation. Previously, Xue Ba had carried out a strength evaluation and his combat prowess was only 85321, but this time, he had directly rushed to 890,000. His combat strength had increased by more than 4000 points.


    He was ranked second on the World''s Most Powerful, God of Heaven, and his combat strength was 88987.


    Compared to his previous combat strength, Empyrean God''s was also increased by 4,000 units! This kind of improvement was equally embarrassing.


    Third on the world''s strongest list, wargod, battle force 88,489.


    Warlord''s combat strength was the fastest among the top three. He directly rose from 82352 to 88489, with an increase of more than 6000!


    Although he didn''t know why wargods improve so quickly, Xu Taiping reckoned that it was probably related to the blood sample he gave to the Church.


    The top three ranked martial artists didn''t differ much in terms of their combat strength, so the champion of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament this time was quite confusing.


    Rank 4 in fighting strength, Xu Taiping, 81252!


    However, considering Xu Taiping''s abnormal recovery ability, Xu Taiping was also seen as one of the champions. Although he couldn''t be considered a strong contender, he was still a contender after all, so he was still a little pleased with Xu Taiping.


    Those who were ranked behind Xu Taiping in terms of combat strength were basically all in the 70,000 range now. There were those who had died, but there were only a few.


    The fourteen participants that participated in this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament were basically the top 20 on the World''s Strongest Ranking.


    However, his combat strength was still very high, and the latest combat strength reached 799 thousand. If he were to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, he should be able to get a good ranking.


    According to this world''s strongest ranking, someone had made a seeded ranking for this year''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering. Blood Tyrant was the first seed, God of Heaven was the second seed, War God was the third seed, and Xu Taiping was the fourth seed.


    Although the date of the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament was approaching, no one released any information about the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament.


    No one knew where the finals would be held, or what the format of the competition would be.


    However, no one was in a hurry. The finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event 30 years ago had also been like this. It was only the day before the finals that all participants would know where the finals would be held.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Tie Shan brought Xu Taiping to the blacksmith''s shop.


    The blacksmith shop was very quiet, with no sounds of knocking on doors.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked in.


    Frank was sitting cross-legged on the floor behind the door.


    His hands were held flat in front of him.


    A completely black dagger was lying on Frank''s hands.


    Frank mumbled something, as if he was performing some kind of ritual.


    Xu Taiping stood there, but he did not disturb Frank.


    After a long time, Frank suddenly turned his hand.


    The dagger in his hand fell from the sky.


    Perhaps it was because of the heavy head, but when the dagger fell, the peak naturally went down vertically.


    Puff!


    The dagger stabbed into the cement ground and the entire body of the dagger was completely submerged within.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Frank raised his hand and smacked the dagger from the side.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The dagger bent slightly and then rapidly straightened!


    "Alright!" Frank shouted, grabbed the dagger with two fingers and threw it out.


    The dagger pierced through the air, flying towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened up his fingers and grabbed towards the dagger.


    "Be careful!" Frank shouted, he originally wanted to throw this dagger to Xu Taiping, but he didn''t expect Xu Taiping to directly use his fingers to grab it. This dagger was as hard as steel, if he used his hands, he might directly cut off his fingers!


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the edge of the sword.


    The blade of the sword easily sliced into Xu Taiping''s skin and muscles.


    Blood oozed out of Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Good saber." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, your hand?" Frank asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled, and lifted his other hand to grasp the handle of the dagger.


    This dagger was very small but very heavy. It felt very good and was especially sharp.


    "This is the Army Destroyer! "The King of Daggers!" Frank said.


    "Good stuff." Xu Taiping made a note with his wrist. The dagger was silent.


    Xu Taiping looked at the dagger carefully and found many lines on it.


    "These lines are to reduce the noise, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" This is the only way to make the dagger even more unpredictable! " Frank said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, lifted his dagger and touched his waist, and the dagger disappeared right in front of Tie Shan and Frank.


    "Help me fight a few more rounds." Xu Taiping said to Frank.


    "Just give me the raw materials. Boss, whatever weapon you need, as long as you prepare the materials for me, I can make it for you!" Frank said.


    "It''s been hard on you." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked at Tie Shan and said, "Give me that."


    Tie Shan nodded, handing over a box to Xu Taiping.


    "Frank, this is a gift for you." Xu Taiping handed the box to Frank.


    "A gift?" Frank opened the box suspiciously and found many balls the size of ping pong balls.


    "This isn''t for you to butt in." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "What is this?" Frank asked with a frown on his face.


    "This is good stuff." Xu Taiping smiled, "First take off your clothes, then I''ll show you how to use this."


    "Don''t think that Boss wants to poke your butt!" Tie Shan said.


    "Only you would think that." Xu Taiping said.


    Although Frank had his doubts, he still took off his clothes.


    Although Frank was short, the muscles on his body were terrifying.


    "Take out a pill from inside and eat it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright ¡­"


    There was no need to go into the rest of what happened next. Frank was like Tie Shan, instantly conquered by the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. After that, Frank''s strength had increased by a lot!


    After leaving Rank, Xu Taiping gave Guan He a call and went to the company.


    Taiya Group Headquarters Office Building.


    This was where the Taiya Group would work. At the same time, this was also where Xu Taiping would work.


    Of course, from beginning to end, Xu Taiping had never been in the public service. The office here was largely just a symbolic one.


    However, Xu Taiping''s return to the company today added a bit of practical significance to the office.


    Not long after Xu Taiping arrived at the office, Guan He arrived.


    With Guan He came Mi Jia Lie La.


    Mikaleira''s purple hair was very eye-catching, as was her purple pupils.


    Today Mikaleira was wearing a business suit.


    Mikaleira had recently received training from Guan He, who seemed to be inspired by the idea of having Mikaleira become Xu Taiping''s personal secretary.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, smiling as he asked.


    "Very good." Mi Jia Lie La shyly nodded her head and said, "I''ve already learnt a lot."


    "Currently, Mi Jia Lie La can basically become a teacher. Her learning speed is very fast and she is also very hardworking." Guan He said.


    "Is that so? Come down with me in a minute. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Follow you downstairs?" Mi Jia Lie La looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping and asked, "What are you going downstairs for?"


    "One of the important principles of a secretary, don''t ask the boss what you want to do." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes." Mi Jia Lie La said somewhat embarrassedly, "I ¡­" "You still haven''t changed sides in a short period of time, I still treat you as Bro Xu."


    "There are a lot of reporters downstairs, all of them are here to take pictures of me. Later on, I''ll take you down and let everyone take pictures of you. Everyone will know that you are in my hands and are my people. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, boss." Mi Jia Lie La said gratefully.


    "From today onwards, you will follow me when I go out to do something. Tieshan, in the future, pick up Mi Jia Lie La before you send me off, do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Tie Shan and Mi Jia Lie La nodded together.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "It''s time for everyone to look at you."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out of the office.


    He instinctively wanted to pull Xu Taiping''s hand, but he immediately retracted it. The previous Xu Taiping was the one who had saved her life, brother Xu. Now, Xu Taiping was the boss who wanted to give her a new life.


    Mikaleira took a deep breath and followed Xu Taiping down the stairs.


    Downstairs, the strobe lights were on.


    It was in his capacity as Xu Taiping''s secretary that Mi Jia Lie La came forth.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2101

    2101


    Xu Taiping was now a public figure through and through.


    No matter where he went, the cameras would always be aimed at him.


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping brought Mi Jia Lie La out of the company, the media reporters who had already received news of the incident started to madly beat up Xu Taiping. At the same time, one question after another was thrown out.


    "Boss Xu, what investment plans have you had recently?"


    "Mr. Xu, I heard that Zhao Family Ming''s murder case was solved with your help. May I ask what''s your relationship with the murdered Mo Ke?"


    "Mr Xu, is this lady by your side your new partner?"


    One question after another was thrown out. Xu Taiping only answered one question.


    "She is my secretary, Mi Jia Lie La. You should be able to see that she is different from the rest. Her eyes are purple because of her unique bloodline. This purple color is also known as the Light of the Saint Roland." Xu Taiping smiled as he introduced Michael to the reporters.


    Mi Jia Lie La was a beautiful girl with exceptional talent. After being introduced by Xu Tai Ping, all the reporters had their sights fixed on her.


    These scenes will spread the image of Michael across China and then around the world.


    In this era, a talent created by a lack of bloodline was no longer considered rare for people. Some people were born hairy, some were born with great strength, and there were even some who were gifted with a fragrant scent ¡­ A hundred years ago, when people still didn''t know these people, they all liked to say that they were sick, but with the development of biological science, people had a better understanding of these people. Thus, although a person with purple eyes like Mikaleira''s would shock people, they wouldn''t be treated as a freak.


    Xu Taiping openly showed off to the entire world Mi Jia Lie La and also declared his ownership of Mi Jia Lie La. That way, Mi Jia Lie La''s attraction towards the traffickers would almost be gone, because everyone knew Mi Jia Lie La was a part of Xu Tai Ping. If you kidnapped Mi Jia Lie La, it would be almost impossible to sell her, because no one would risk offending Xu Jia Lie by buying Mi Jia Lie La.


    This was the terrifying influence that Xu Taiping had as the person in charge of this world. As long as anyone wanted to make a move, they had to consider the consequences of offending Xu Taiping, and this was something that 99.99% of the people in this world could not handle.


    Passing through the crowd of reporters, Xu Taiping walked to the side of his car.


    Mi Jia Lie quickly took a few steps forward and opened the door. Then, Xu Tai Ping sat in the car, and Mi Jia Lie La also sat in the car.


    Tie Shan walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door, entered the car, started the car, and left the company.


    "Boss, I have something to attend to tomorrow, so I need to take a few days off." Tie Shan said as he drove.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Tie Shan was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Boss, you just don''t ask, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Your business is your business, why should I ask so much? "If you encounter any problems that you can''t handle, you can just come find me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, I found out that following you was the most correct decision in my life." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "There''s still a long way to go, so don''t make your decision so early." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Actually, I plan to go home this time." Tie Shan said.


    "Go home? Where is your home? I think you aren''t completely Chinese, are you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, our family is in Kangaroo Country, we are Chinese." Tie Shan said.


    "Kangaroo Kingdom? Do you want to go back to Kangaroo Kingdom? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, there are some matters within the family. I need to go back and take care of them." Tie Shan said.


    "That''s a bit of a coincidence, I actually ¡­ He also plans on making a trip to the Kangaroo Kingdom, but the date hasn''t been set yet. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re going to Kangaroo Kingdom?" Tie Shan asked in surprise, "What are you doing in Kangaroo Kingdom?"


    "Go find someone ¡­" Have you ever heard of the Finch Family in Kangaroo Kingdom? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Tie Shan shook his head and said, "Kangaroo Kingdom has a few stronger families, but... None of them are from the Finch clan. "


    "Is that so? I thought there would be a lot of people who would know about it, but it makes sense that no one would know about it... If you plan on going back to kangaroo country tomorrow, then let''s go together. Since I''m going anyway, why don''t we go at this time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll welcome you to our house as a guest, boss." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "I''ll go if I have the chance." Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira and said, "Will it be alright if you follow me out of the country tomorrow?"


    "Nope." Mikaleira shook her head.


    "Help me find out where the Finch family in Kangaroo Country is, where the local hotels are, where cars are rented, and these things are all things that you have to help me with." You help me find the Finch family in Kangaroo Country, the local hotels, and the cars are all things that you have to help me with. Xu Taiping said.


    "I will definitely investigate it thoroughly!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded seriously.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He was quite happy that Mikaleira had become his secretary. To put it bluntly, everyone knew Mikaleira''s worth. Keeping such a person by her side as her secretary was a reflection of her status.


    Why do rich people always put rare things by their side? Isn''t it all just to show off?


    Xu Taiping was also a mortal, and naturally he was no different from a vulgar mortal. Moreover, Michael''s elongation was so beautiful that he looked like he came from a second world. Just looking at him would be pleasing to the eyes.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up early.


    Xia Jinxuan, who was pregnant, along with Song Jia and Emma, were sitting on a yoga mat in the living room.


    Xia Jinxuan''s due date was still over a month, but her stomach didn''t look too big, which probably had something to do with how thin she used to be.


    "Are you going out again?" Xia Jinxuan looked at the luggage servant behind Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Yes, let''s go out." Xu Taiping nodded, "We''ll be back soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home with the baby." Xia Jin Xuan looked affectionately at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    "Mm, after all these things are done, I''ll be at home with you in peace." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need. As a man, I can''t just sit back and do nothing. My man is someone who does great things. How can he just lie at home for a woman!" Xia Jinxuan shook her head.


    "Haha, our Jin Xuan is the most sensible one. Let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he bid farewell to Song Jia and Emma and left the house.


    Tie Shan had already driven the car out of his house.


    Mikaleira was standing by the car, wearing black-rimmed glasses and carrying a briefcase.


    "Boss!" Seeing Xu Taiping coming over, Mi Jia Lie La bowed and said.


    "Good morning." Xu Taiping greeted Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Good morning." Mikaleira smiled and opened the door.


    After Xu Taiping got into the car, Mi Jia Lie La walked to the other side and also got into the car.


    The car started up and headed for the airport.


    "Boss, I''ve already investigated the matter regarding the Finch clan more thoroughly." Mikaleira said as he sat beside Xu Taiping.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Based on our investigations, the Finch family is located in a city called Z near the capital of Kangaroo Kingdom. This family has very few members, eight male, four female, and the family''s main member, Ma Ke. He is fifty-five years old and is the security guard of one company.


    "A security guard at a local residential district. Ma Ke has two younger brothers and a younger sister. They also have their own descendants." Michael said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said to Metal Mountain, "Where is your home?"


    "My home is near the capital too." Tie Shan said.


    "Then we can fly directly to the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The car drove all the way into the airport, and after being approved, the plane successfully took off and flew towards Kangaroo Country.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan city, inside the Iron Blood Army''s base.


    With his hands behind his back, Liu Ke Chou walked into the training field.


    In the training field, many people were training. Some were training their strength, some were training their speed, and some were even practicing their skills.


    "Blade." Liu Ke Chou shouted.


    When Saber who was far away, sitting on one hand on the ground, heard the scream, he suddenly straightened his arm, and jumped up, landing steadily on the ground. Then, Saber walked up to Liu Kexin with an expressionless face.


    "This is for you." Liu Kexin handed a rectangular box to Saber.


    Knifeblade took the box and opened it.


    Inside the box was a completely black dagger with two words engraved on the handle.


    Blade!


    "This is from Tai Ping. This blade was originally called ''Po Jun'', but ¡­ The peace had given him a new name, the Blade. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Blade ¡­" Saber Blade looked at the saber that had the same name as him and slightly shook his hand.


    Although the dagger was not big, it was exceptionally steady.


    "Good saber." Even though it was only a slight tremble, the blade still felt the unusual sound of the blade.


    "Take this blade and head southwest." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "For what?" Knifeblade asked.


    "I''ll let you go and scare the two of them." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "Who?"


    "Yellow Flag Jiang Zhen, White Flag Jikyi."


    "Alright." Knifeblade nodded, sheathed his dagger, and turned to leave.


    On the Chinese mainland, the special operation to wipe out evil had already ended.


    The martial arts world that had been silent for a long time would once again stir up stormy waves because of the appearance of the saber blade.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, she was already preparing to take action!


    Everyone searches for the most recent post on WeChat''s official account, the first post is the seventh chapter on Wang Xiaosi''s account, the first chapter has also been updated from 1 to 6 on Wang Xiaosi''s account. Everyone can see from the historical post that in the future, Wang Xiaosi will be updating his account on the official account every Sunday, and Wang Xiaosi will not charge any fees, but will be writing the story of the immortal hero in my heart. If anyone is interested, everyone can go and take a look.

 C2102

    2102


    Xu Taiping''s plane landed in Kangaroo Kingdom.


    As an internationally renowned person, when Xu Taiping''s plane landed in the capital of Kangaroo Country, many media reporters were already waiting outside the airport.


    However, they were destined not to be able to wait for Xu Taiping, because he had already left the airport via a special passage.


    "Boss, I''ll send you guys to the hotel first, then I''ll go home. After my family''s matters are settled, if you guys still haven''t left, then I''ll come find you guys. If you guys leave, then I''ll go to Huaxia by myself!" Tie Shan said as he drove.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The car drove into the city center and finally stopped in front of a high-end hotel.


    The black haired Mikaleira walked out of the car wearing a pair of sunglasses. This time, Xu Taiping was relatively low-key so Mikaleira also wore a wig and sunglasses to not attract too much attention. Even so, Mikaleira''s figure was still extremely eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, then Metal Mountain drove the car and left the hotel.


    Xu Taiping brought Mikaleira into the hotel. Mikaleira had already opened a suite, and the two of them made a brief identification before heading to the suite they had reserved.


    In the room.


    "You ¡­ It''s an ordinary suite? " Xu Taiping looked at the only bed in the room and asked.


    "This..." Mi Jia Lie La also looked at the bed in front of her and felt a bit awkward. She thought that the suites had two compartments, but she didn''t expect that the suite she booked had only one room to sleep in.


    For someone who had never owned a presidential suite, she had no concept of a suite or presidential suite in her mind. That was why she had opened an ordinary suite.


    "Do you want to sleep with me tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Mikaleira shook her head.


    "Since you don''t want to sleep with me, then I''ll open a big suite, a presidential suit, or some other supreme suite. I''ll do it, swipe this card." Xu Taiping threw a black card to Mi Jia Lie La and said, "Your password is in English. Don''t be afraid to spend it."


    "Alright, alright, I got it!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded her head and quickly went downstairs. She intended to open a presidential suite, but was informed that all presidential suites had been booked by someone.


    With no other choice, Mikaleira could only turn around and return to his room.


    "No other suites? "Then you can only sleep with me tonight." Xu Taiping smiled ambiguously.


    "Boss ¡­" "Yes, why don''t I sleep in the living room? The sofa can also sleep." Michael said.


    "You sleep in the living room?" Xu Taiping walked up to her and put his arm around her waist. "Do you think I''d let you sleep in the living room?"


    Mi Jia Lie La was shocked by Xu Taiping''s sudden hug. She wanted to retreat, but she felt it was inappropriate. She could only stand there stiffly and say, "It''s okay, I ¡­ I can sleep in the living room."


    "Sleep with me tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sleep with you?" Mi Jia Lie La was startled.


    "Can''t we? It''s just sleeping, not doing something shameful. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This... That''s not good. " Mi Jia Lie La said hesitantly.


    "You must remember that you are my secretary." Xu Taiping looked at her seriously and said, "Didn''t Guan He tell you that as my secretary, you not only have to serve me, but you also have to warm my bed? When I need something, you have to help me deal with it. "


    "Really?" "Sister Guan didn''t tell me."


    "Then it''s not too late for you to know." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss ¡­" I... I''m not ready. " Mi Jia Lie La said anxiously.


    "Are you not ready, or do you not want to sleep with me at all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Mikaleira hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Alright, I was joking with you." Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand to pinch Mikalella''s face, "I''ll sleep in the living room tonight. If everything goes well, we''ll be able to go back tomorrow. We don''t need this one night."


    "Boss, there''s no need ¡­" "It''s still me ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, pack up and prepare to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "All right, boss." Mikaleira nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping and Michael left the hotel and headed for the suburbs.


    Suburbs, Mark''s house.


    Ma Ke was the current leader of the Finch Family. His full name was Ma Ke. Finch.


    He was a security guard, a security guard for a company.


    At fifty-five years old, Ma Ke was in good physical condition. His physique was sturdy, and his hours at work were very regular. From eight in the morning until six in the afternoon, besides working hours, Ma Ke would occasionally do odd jobs, as this was the only way to meet the expenses of his family.


    Mark had a son named Heim, who was also a security guard. Heim was a security guard in his thirties and was still unmarried.


    However, in Kangaroo Country, the security guards'' status was not high, and the salary was not high either. Therefore, there were very few girls who were willing to be in contact with Heim, and since Heim had been living abroad until he was almost thirty years old before returning to Kangaroo Country, he had no classmates, and almost no friends. Thus, it was even harder for him to find a wife.


    At this moment, Heim was standing at the entrance to the district.


    A luxurious car was parked at the entrance of the residential complex and kept honking its horn.


    "Sir, this is a private area. Foreign vehicles are not allowed to park here." Heim said.


    Although he was a security guard, he still had a natural temperament, which made people feel that he should not be a security guard, that he was the boss of some company, or that the nobles would believe him.


    Sitting in the limousine was a man with a Mohican haircut.


    The man rolled down the window and looked at him arrogantly. He said, "Since you know you can''t leave your car here, why don''t you open the door."


    "Sir, the entry of a foreign vehicle into our residential complex must be reported by phone from the residents of the residential complex." Heim said.


    "I''m here to see my girlfriend." The man in the luxury car said, pressing his horn hard, then said, "Are you going to open the door for me or not?"


    "Sir, there''s no way. No vehicles can enter the sector without a declaration." Heim said.


    "You!" The limousine man pushed the door open and walked straight out of the car. Then he walked up to Heim and grabbed him by the collar and shouted, "Listen, if I were you, I''d open the door right now to avoid any more unpleasantness. Do you know who I am? Heinx is my boss, and offending me here will not end well! "


    Heim shook his head and said, "Sir, I''m just following our rules."


    "FXCK!" The luxurious car man cursed and forcefully pushed him away, wanting to push him away. However, he didn''t expect him to stand still on the spot.


    Seeing that he wasn''t able to push this security guard away, the luxury car driver became even more angry and directly punched towards Heim''s face.


    Heim stood there, neither dodging nor evading.


    With a "pa" sound, his fist landed on Heim''s face.


    "Bastard, you asked for this yourself. I didn''t want to beat him, but ¡­" "You are too insensible, I must teach you a lesson!" The luxury car man said loudly.


    The surrounding security guards all looked over and didn''t dare to come over, because this luxury car man was driving a sports car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, which proved that this luxury car man was at least a tycoon. Also, the luxurious car man just said, his boss was Heinx, a big shot that wasn''t easy to mess with in the capital, so everyone could only watch from afar.


    "You did it first." A smile suddenly appeared on Heim''s face. Following that, he grabbed the luxury car guy''s clothes with one hand and fiercely lifted him up.


    Like a little chick, the luxury car man was lifted up by the tall Heim, and then flung away by him.


    Bang!


    The man heavily crashed into the car behind him, causing the entire car to cave in.


    "Ouch!" The luxury car man let out a blood-curdling screech.


    At that moment, a man wearing the same security uniform hastily walked over from the side.


    "Heim, what are you doing?" The security guard asked loudly.


    "Captain, this person stuck his car at the entrance and kept honking his horn. He even hit me first." Heim pointed at the man in the luxury car.


    The man called Captain looked at the luxury car man and his face changed. He then quickly walked up to the man and said, "Mr. Ge Ce, I''m really sorry. I''m new here. He doesn''t know you."


    "Bastard!" The luxury car man roared and pointed at Heim, "This bastard actually dared to hit me, don''t even think about it!"


    Then, the man picked up his phone and started to make calls.


    "Heim, why aren''t you getting out of here!" The captain angrily rebuked him, "You actually dared to hit someone at the entrance of the district. Don''t stay here and do it, get lost!"


    "I''m just following the rules." Heim said.


    "Rules? My words here are the rules. You''re fired, get lost! " the captain shouted.


    Ham frowned as he looked at the call. He pondered for a moment before turning around to leave.


    "Don''t go, don''t run! If you have the guts, then stand there!" Seeing that He Hai was about to leave, Ge Ce shouted excitedly.


    Heim did not stop. He quickened his pace and walked to the other side of the street. Then, he quickly entered the alley and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2103

    2103


    "Damn."


    He leaned against the wall and took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    As a defender of the Third World''s order, Heim felt extremely stifled.


    He had followed the family tradition and maintained the order of the Third World, protecting the world from any disasters. Yet, when he faced a bastard like Ge Ce, who had a bit of money, he still had to compromise, and even ran away. This made him extremely upset, and he was even very angry.


    When He Hai had just started to understand, his father had told him that their family was different from everyone else, and that the men in their family were destined to be different as well. Every man in their family had a gene that belonged to their family, and this gene could allow them to become stronger faster, even allowing them to have special abilities.


    When Heim heard his father say this, his first reaction was that he was going to become Superman, and then everything his father said was no different from what he thought. Because their family was different, according to the agreement made by the family a hundred years ago, they were going to become the guardians of this world, and once the so-called Third World experts appeared in this world, they were going to join forces with the other families to deal with these Third World masters.


    Wasn''t this mission the same as Superman?


    At that time, under his father''s arrangement, the young man who was still full of expectations for his future received a training program that lasted for more than 20 years!


    That''s right, it was a twenty-year special training!


    The genes in his body allowed him to grow faster than anyone else. Until last year, when he finally became a qualified Guardian of Order of the Third World, he returned to the city.


    Heim had thought that the opportunity to punish evildoers and become a great hero had arrived, but what greeted him was a blow to the head.


    His father had asked him not to make a move on an ordinary person unless it was an ordinary person who made the first move. Moreover, even if it was an ordinary person who made the first move, he had to do his best to not hurt the ordinary person.


    Such a rule was nothing to him, because he knew how powerful he was. Ordinary people were like ants to him, and his mission was to protect them. Thus, he felt that he could still abide by such a rule.


    There are two things that make Hem uncomfortable.


    1. Disconnection from society.


    From the moment he entered society, he had only mastered the basics of social common sense. As a result, when he entered this society, he was completely unable to integrate himself into it, and he didn''t know how to interact with others, nor how to curry favor with others. From the moment he came out of society, he had already changed three jobs, today was his fourth, obviously, today''s job would also change. So even now, his father was still just a security guard, and the financial situation of his family was also very bad. His father was a super expert with him, but a super expert wouldn''t make money, so his family had to work outside in order to support themselves and their family.


    2. No bad guys.


    That was what annoyed him the most.


    Ever since he was young, he had absorbed the idea that if you wanted to protect the peace of the world, you would have to face the experts of the third world in the future. He had absorbed the idea that if you wanted to protect the peace of the world, you would have to face the masters of the third world in the future.


    According to his father, it was very difficult for a master from the Third World to appear. Moreover, even if there was a master from the Third World present, the chances of this master being a bad person was very low. Therefore, even up until now, his father had only met two evil masters from the Third World.


    This kind of reality almost made Hem collapse. It was as if he had spent several months trying to memorize the ancient language and was waiting for the college entrance exam to show its worth. Yet, the exam didn''t have any ancient language at all.


    He was very depressed. He did not know why he had worked so hard for these past few decades. It was just an illusory mission, but it had wasted all of his decades of time.


    Because of this matter, Heim had once asked his father why, in a situation where there were so few experts in the Third World, they still had to abide by the agreement from a hundred years ago.


    At that time, He Hai''s father had told him, bad people might never appear, but the guardians could never be absent. They could not wait for the bad people to appear, and then train themselves to become stronger, and that would be too late. They could only become stronger, and only by waiting for the bad people to appear would they have enough strength to protect the ordinary people of this world.


    Simply put, regardless of whether the exam was an archaeological text or not, you still had to memorize it. Although it took a lot of time, it at least ensured that you wouldn''t miss the exam.


    Heim knew that not only did his family do this, but the other families did the same.


    These families had silently given their all for the sake of this world. Many times, they simply didn''t get the chance to give it out. However, everyone still gave their all.


    When the cigarette was finished, he threw it on the floor and stamped it out.


    He also understood why the captain told him to leave just now. That guy called Ge Ce was calling for help. If he didn''t leave, he might get ganged up on. Therefore, the team leader forcefully made him hesitate.


    Although Heim was out of touch with society, it didn''t mean that he was a fool. Sometimes, his EQ was still very high.


    He felt in his pocket for two dollars.


    Taking the subway from here to home cost three dollars, and taking the bus cost four dollars ¡­


    As he thought about it, he put the money back in his pocket and looked around.


    After confirming that there was no one left or right, Heim fiercely bent his knees ¡­


    With a bang, Heim jumped up.


    He jumped at least seven or eight meters high, directly to the second floor of a nearby villa. He accelerated and dashed out, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    A few minutes later, Heim appeared at the door of his house, a dozen kilometers from where he worked.


    As soon as he arrived at his house, Heim was stunned.


    In front of his house was a rather luxurious looking car.


    Because he and his father had grown up in training, they almost all had social barriers and no friends. It was rare for people to come to the house and it was very rare to see a car parked in front of the house like today.


    Heim went to the door and opened it and went in.


    Inside, his father was sitting cross-legged on the floor with a man. Between the two of them was a very oriental tea table with a teacup on it.


    Heim looked at the man sitting across from his father.


    The man had an eastern face, and behind him was an exceptionally beautiful woman.


    Heim was a normal man, so when he saw this woman, he looked at her more than once.


    He could swear to God that he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you be at work at this hour?" Hem''s father, Mark, asked with a frown.


    "It''s been fired." Heim said.


    "Fired again?" Ma Ke was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Just like how I was back then, I was fired everyday and had just left society, so it was hard for me to get into this society. That''s right, Ham, let me introduce you. This is ¡­"


    "I know, Xu Taiping. The richest man in Asia. Candidates for the Third World. " Heim said.


    "A candidate from the third world?" When Xu Taiping heard this, he was stunned. He had just arrived at Ma Ke''s house, but before he could have a good chat with Ma Ke, his son had already returned.


    "Mr. Xu, you just said it. You know that we are the guardians of the Third World''s order, so there are some things that I''ll be frank with you about. In any case, I''ll tell you once the world''s strongest martial arts event is over." Ma Ke said with a smile.


    "Please speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hem, sit down too. You can listen to these words too." Mark said.


    "Forget about me, you''ve already said this to me more than ten times!" Heim shook his head and turned back to his room.


    "Heim just came back to the modern world, so he hasn''t adapted to some things yet. Please don''t take offense." Ma Ke said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, it was the same when I first returned to society." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Heim stopped walking and turned to look at him, "You''ve been out of society before?"


    "I''ve been out of society for ten years." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s nothing compared to me. I''ve been out of society for more than twenty years." Heim shook his head, then turned around and walked to his father''s side and sat down.


    "However, I would like to know how you got used to this society so quickly after leaving it for ten years." Heim said.


    "Wait a minute, we can have a nice chat." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Alright, Mr Xu, now listen to me." Ma Ke said, "Mr Xu, do you know why the world''s strongest martial arts gathering occurs every 30 years? Who exactly was it that organized the world''s strongest martial arts gathering? "


    "Why? "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The seven Elders organized the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. Of course, there are only five Elders left. As for the reason for organizing the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, the reason is very simple; it is for the third world ¡­" Mark said.

 C2104

    2104


    "For the third world?!" Hearing Ma Ke''s words, Xu Taiping was stunned. He didn''t expect the world''s strongest martial arts gathering to be related to the third world.


    "There are so many experts in the world, and how are we supposed to know the exact details of them? How can we be sure that any of these experts have met the criteria for entering the Third World? It''s very simple, it''s the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions. This World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions has made almost all the fighters in the world active, everyone is fighting for the title of strongest, constantly training, improving, you should have seen it, ever since the start of the world''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition''s first selection, everyone''s strength has increased by a huge margin, far surpassing the increase in strength from a few years ago. " Mark said.


    "Yes, I noticed it too. No matter if it''s me, or God of War and the others, everyone''s power increase has been very terrifying recently!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s right, the strongest martial artists in the world will stimulate every martial artist to become stronger. And these martial artists that become stronger, after a great deal of screening, will finally have 15 people left. And these 15 people, we can basically understand that they are the strongest 15 people outside of the third world!" And we call these fifteen candidates from the Third World. With this method, we can find and monitor the people who might become the experts of the third world in the next thirty years the fastest and simplest way. Once they become the people of the third world, we can restrict them and have them abide by the rules of the third world. " Mark said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. He had always wondered why the world''s strongest martial arts gathering was held every thirty years. Was it simply a competition for the title of strongest martial artist? It was more convenient for them to monitor these people, and these people were also the ones most likely to enter the Third World. It was just like when a coach wanted to choose a member of the basketball team, if he was asked to choose among the tens of thousands of people, it would definitely be very difficult, then he would first start a basketball match, and after eliminating a large number of people, he would be able to observe the remaining few people, and once a basketball expert appeared, he could directly choose to be one of the members.


    It''s a kind of exclusion, and it''s a very simple one.


    "If we don''t do this, we will never be able to find all the powerhouses of the third world by relying on our own strength, so our elders have thought of a way to organize the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. The world''s strongest martial arts gathering is held every 30 years, and every time it is held, a new batch of candidates will appear, and we will observe these candidates for decades." Mark said.


    "So far, how many powerhouses of the third world have emerged from such a selection?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Currently, out of all the powerhouses of the third world in the world, only five are known. These five are all the top 10 of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering 30 years ago." Mark said.


    "Only five?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, very little." Mark said.


    "So, your responsibility now is to keep an eye on these five people, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, these five people are all super powerhouses, and once they harm the society, they will have a huge impact on the society. So, we have a complete monitoring system on these five people, and once we find out that one of these five people is targeting ordinary people, we will punish them. Similarly, if you become a powerhouse in the third world, once we find that you are suspected of harming the world, we will punish you as well." Mark said.


    "What are the criteria for entering the Third World?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The standard was set by the leader of the five Elders, Zhao Tianzhu. He determined that you are masters of the third world, masters of the third world, and after the finals of your World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor ends, he will find you and test you, and from then on, he will attack you once every year to judge your strength. Once he determined that you are already an expert of the third world, he will notify us. Mark said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. If what Ma Ke said was true, then what Ding Ju said was probably false.


    "However, there are so few masters in the Third World now. Do you really need to spend your entire life to accomplish something that you might never be able to do in your entire life?" I mean to deal with the masters of the Third World. If they don''t do anything bad, it''s not worth it for you to live your entire life to prevent them from doing anything evil. " Xu Taiping said.


    "We have to." Ma Ke looked at his son and said, "We are all getting old. If we can''t make our descendants continue our mission, then if the day comes when we leave this world and the world happens to be filled with evil Third World experts, then who will protect this world? The reason why our descendants have been training like us since young is so that we can pass on our responsibilities to them. Perhaps the experts of the third world in our era are good people, but who can guarantee that after a few decades, or hundreds of years, the experts of the third world will still be good people? All we are doing now is preparing for the next few hundred years. Zhao Tie-zhu once told us that although what we are insisting on is illusory, but ¡­ Even if the probability is one in a billion, we will continue to persevere. This is our mission. "


    "Mission?"


    Hearing these two words, Xu Taiping was moved. He suddenly thought of those people who fought in the war a hundred years ago.


    It was also their mission to make these people charge towards an enemy who was countless times stronger than them without any hesitation.


    "Mission..." Heim shook his head in ridicule.


    ''Heim, perhaps you won''t be able to experience that feeling, but one day, you will. When you see the eyes of gratitude from countless people, when you know that you have saved countless lives, you will understand the glory of the mission you have been entrusted with. You will know what we have been upholding for the past hundred years! '' Mark said.


    "Don''t talk about this with me anymore. Dad, what you''re saying is very noble, very noble. It makes people feel admiration for you when they hear it, but ¡­ Think about it, after so many years, you are always thinking of protecting that person. Where is our home? Do you see what kind of life we have here? The car you drove, even if it was sent to the junk market, no one would want it. You''ve been a security guard for decades and have been looked down upon for decades. How many people walk past you arrogantly? These people are the missions that you speak of. What you guard every day is these people. After protecting them for dozens of years, what did you obtain? You didn''t get anything. I''m thirty-two years old, so I can fight a hundred, but what''s the use? I can only be a security guard, a cleaner, and these low level people, I can''t even be a personal bodyguard, because you said that might affect me protecting this world, I just want to say, guard my ass, if we can''t even live our own lives, then why are we protecting this world? Which one of the people we''re guarding isn''t better than us? Dad, I''m so tired, I''m so tired! " He shook his head and stood up, then turned and walked into his room.


    Watching him leave, Ma Ke didn''t say anything more. After he entered the room, Ma Ke smiled and said, "When I was his age a few decades ago, I also said the same thing to my father."


    "Actually, I feel that you can improve your quality of life a bit. After all, with your skills, you should be able to find a lot of good jobs." Xu Taiping said.


    "We have to be as low-key as possible. Besides, our social skills are inherently deficient. If we were in another job, it would be very difficult for us to be competent. Who would want to hire us, who haven''t even graduated from primary school? We have entrusted our entire lives with this mission. This kind of life is also something that we should have. Only by living in poverty can we maintain our initial state of mind. " Mark said.


    "I don''t really agree with you." Xu Taiping said seriously, "You said it yourself, you have only met two Third World masters in your life, and that means that the chances of these people appearing are very low. You can spend more time learning other survival skills, I know you have a sense of purpose, but that doesn''t mean you have to be like this, you can also live a good life." You see the Iron Man in the movie, Batman, they are very rich and live very well, but that doesn''t affect them saving the world. You think too highly of yourself, because you feel like you are the guardian of this world''s order, you have to live a poor life.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ma Ke revealed a thoughtful expression.


    At this moment, a series of roars came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window.


    Outside the window, several modified cars were parked in front of Ma Ke''s house, along with some Harley motorcycles.


    The cars stopped in front of Ma Ke''s house. The people in the cars were still stomping on the engine.


    A series of loud booms rang out, causing the entire ground to shake.

 C2105

    2105


    Car after car stopped outside of Ma Ke''s house.


    Mark stood up and walked over to the window.


    One by one, the gangster-like figures got out of the car and walked towards Ma Ke''s house with paint pails in their hands.


    "Heim, this is the result of you offending laozi!" Ge Ce held the paint bucket in both hands, accelerated to the side of the house, and then swung it.


    The paint in the paint bucket in his hand was flung against the window in front of him.


    The windows were immediately dyed red with red paint.


    As the first to move the painting toward Mark''s house, groups of people rushed to his house and began to pour the paint on the walls, windows, and flowerbeds one by one.


    "Should we splash the car here!" someone shouted.


    "Crap, splash anything inside here!" Ge Ce shouted.


    As a result, someone poured buckets of paint onto the car Xu Taiping had come on.


    "Looks like your son offended someone outside." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sigh!" Ma Ke sighed, then turned around and returned to the living room to sit down. From the looks of it, he didn''t intend to go out and teach those people a lesson.


    "If I were you, I would have already knocked out the teeth of those people outside." Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t act against ordinary people." Mark shook his head, then picked up his old-fashioned cell phone and dialed the police number.


    "Hello, Mr. Police, I''ve encountered some trouble at my house. I hope you can come over here and have someone pour paint on my house!" Ma Ke said as he hung up the phone. He then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "If there''s anything that can be solved by the police, I usually won''t do anything."


    "This is only your method of doing things. I am still used to offending people, so I will do it myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can do this right now, but once you enter the third world, you will lose the chance of fighting against ordinary people." Mark said.


    "I think you have a problem with that." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Even if they are people of the third world, they also have human bodies, they also have their own emotions, some people have insulted them, and even insulted their family and friends, so they can naturally make a move. I think, the third world should not be a cage, if it is like this, you can only make the people of the third world more miserable, one day, they will explode, and once they do, it''s not a big deal for you, there are a lot of times when you have to make a move, but you can''t because this person is too powerful, it''s wrong."


    "It''s just your own idea." Ma Ke shook his head, "Since you have already become a person of the third world and possess terrifying fighting strength, you must hide your fists. You can fight with powerful warriors, but you absolutely cannot fight with ordinary people. No matter who you are, once you attack ordinary people and we discover you, we will definitely punish you. "


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything more, because he felt that it would be difficult to explain someone like Ma Ke. After all, he hadn''t entered the Third World yet, so when he entered the Third World, he would use his own fists to speak.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping felt that the so-called rules of the Third World should be changed. Otherwise, people who entered the Third World would have been too pitiful, even if an ordinary person were to extend their fist in front of you, you would not be able to counterattack.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, the door of Heim''s room opened with a bang.


    Heim rushed to the door with a darkened face.


    "Heim, what are you doing?" Ma Ke shouted excitedly.


    "I want these guys to understand that I am not someone they can casually provoke!" As Heim spoke, he pushed open the door and rushed out.


    "Wait a moment!" Ma Ke dashed toward He Hai in a flash.


    Ma Ke''s speed was incomparably fast, even Xu Taiping was surprised by this speed. As expected of someone who had received training since he was young, and also someone with extraordinary talent, Ma Ke''s true combat strength should have exceeded 80,000, maybe even close to 90,000. Otherwise, how would he be able to deal with those Third World experts?


    As Heim rushed out of the door, Mark rushed out as well, and Mark grabbed him.


    "Heim, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to ordinary people. Once you do this, you will be violating the clan''s mission for the past hundred years!" Ma Ke said excitedly.


    "F * ck this mission, I just want to beat them up right now, these people who don''t know what''s good for them!" Heim gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Isn''t this Heim? What? You ran like a mouse just now, and now you still have the guts to come out? " Ge Ce stood in the distance and teased.


    "Bastard, I will make you laugh!" Heim roared.


    "I''d like to see how a lousy security guard like you can stop me from laughing. Brothers, come and put on some makeup for our Mr. Heim!" He picked up a bucket of paint and ran straight to Hem.


    Hem was being held and controlled by Mark.


    After all, Ma Ke had lived twenty to thirty years longer than He Hai. His skills, experience and even strength were all higher than He Hai''s. Hence, under his control, He Hai was simply unable to break free.


    Buckets of paint were sloped towards the two.


    Because Heim was controlled by Ma Ke, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Crash! *


    Their bodies were instantly dyed in red and green.


    Paint dripped off their bodies, and the two of them looked extremely miserable.


    Some of them laughed out loud while others looked on in disdain. Ma Ke was an honest and honest person, and for so many years, he had been bullied a lot. Therefore, most of the people were only interested in watching Ma Ke''s family get splashed with paint.


    "Bastard!"


    Heim roared, but suddenly, both his arms shook!


    Bang!


    Ma Ke was sent flying.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping, who was standing at the door, was also shocked. This He seemed to have become much stronger than before.


    "It''s over, Heim has awakened!" Ma Ke shouted excitedly.


    "Awakening? "Haha, could it be that this guy called Heim is a green giant?" Ge Ce stood on the spot and laughed.


    He slowly stood up straight.


    His body was covered in paint, and many of the paint stuck to his skin, making him look extremely terrifying.


    There was paint around his eyes, but it didn''t block his eyes, so it was clear that his eyes had already turned a terrifying red.


    "I... Hem. "Finch, you will have to pay the price!" He threw his head back and roared. Then, he suddenly jumped and arrived in front of Ge Ce.


    With a bang, the ground seemed to tremble.


    Ge Ce looked at the strong man in front of him and was stunned. He didn''t know why the man looked like a pervert.


    "Bastard, you dare to fight with me!" He reached into his shirt and pulled out a pistol, pointing it at Heim.


    "No!" Ma Ke shouted excitedly from afar.


    Heim stood where he was, staring at Gatzer. "Try shooting."


    "Do you think I don''t dare?!" Ge Ce bellowed and shot a shot at the thigh of Hem.


    Although he was a hoodlum and very vicious, he knew that he had to go to jail if he wanted to kill someone. Thus, he fired a shot at Heim''s thigh, hoping to beat him to the ground.


    However, something shocking happened.


    He shot a shot at the thigh, sending the paint on the thigh flying. But even so, the thigh was completely fine!


    The bullet seemed to have lost all its power over him.


    "You''re dead." Heim looked coldly at Gezer, suddenly raising his hands horizontally and then dropping them down abruptly.


    "No!" shouted Mark.


    Too late!


    By the time Ma Ke shouted, the man''s hands were already on Ge Ce''s shoulders. No one knew how much strength was hidden in the man''s hands. No one knew what would happen to Ge Ce if he let his hands fall.


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as Min Hai was sent flying and collided heavily with a car not too far away.


    The force of the impact was so strong that it embedded Heim into the car. There was a deep dent in the middle of the car, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    A figure stood in front of Ge Ce.


    This person''s expression was very calm as he stood there and said, "Heim, although I don''t agree with some of your father''s views, under the circumstance of so many people, if you kill someone, you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    "Thank you ¡­" Ge Ce opened his mouth, intending to thank Xu Taiping.


    "However, you are still unforgivable." Xu Taiping raised his hand and slapped him.


    He flew up into the air, spun around who knows how many times in the air, and then crashed to the ground with a loud crash.


    All the people watching were stunned. They thought Xu Taiping was here to save him, but who would''ve thought that this guy who had sent Heim flying also sent Ge Ce flying? What on earth was this guy''s plan?


    Just when everyone was stunned by Xu Taiping''s actions, a commotion suddenly came from the car that was driven by Heim.


    Heim struggled to stand up from the depression.


    Due to the impact, a lot of the paint on his body flew off, but even so, he still looked terrifying.


    "You have to pay the price!" Heim stared at Xu Taiping and bellowed.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, smiled helplessly and said, "I''m not here to fight, I''m here to send you off ¡­"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2106

    2106


    Xu Taiping had indeed come to give him warmth.


    The current him, in addition to money, had a very high social status. Therefore, he felt that he could help these people, which was why he came here today. Although he had different thoughts from Ma Ke, he was still willing to spend some money or find a relationship to give Ma Ke a better job and a better life.


    Xu Taiping felt rather awkward about this, but under such a situation, it was impossible for him to retreat. He could feel the killing intent coming from Heim, which made him understand that if he retreated, then none of these people here today would be able to survive.


    It was not a big deal if these people died, but if these people died, it would mean that the next target for Ham would be the national government. In the process of being wanted by the government, it was possible that Ham would fall, and once Ham died, it would be a huge blow to the Finch family, because Xu Taiping had previously investigated that the true responsibility of the Finch family was to protect the world.


    So Xu Taiping had to stop him.


    "Calm down, Hem." Xu Taiping said.


    "Look at these people, look at what they have done to us, do you think I can still calm down?" What do we get by sacrificing all our youth? It is someone else''s cold treatment, someone else''s humiliation. If this is my mission, then I would rather do it myself ¡­ Tear it up! "


    He turned around to face the car he had sunk in. He raised his hands and grabbed both sides of the car.


    Kakaka!


    The whole car was pulled apart bit by bit by He Gun, and the metal pieces that were connected to each other were forcibly torn apart!


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. They had never seen someone tear a car apart before!


    Moreover, this car was ultimately torn into two by Heim.


    He then looked at Xu Taiping, "Do you want to be enemies with me, or protect these people that are not worth protecting? You choose."


    Xu Taiping looked at Ge Ce''s pale face and sighed, "Although many people in this world deserve to die, the world needs someone to protect them. Xu Taiping looked at Ge Ce''s pale face and sighed," Although many people in this world deserve to die, the world needs someone to protect them.


    As soon as Xu Taiping finished speaking, half of the two clappers headed straight for him.


    Heim used his actions to tell Xu Taiping that right now, he was not going to listen to anything.


    The car that was flying towards Xu Taiping had caught up to Ge Ce in its attack range. At this moment, he was sent flying and fell to the ground. There was no way to dodge it.


    He could only watch helplessly as the car smashed towards him.


    At this moment.


    Peng!


    Xu Taiping''s foot stomped on the ground. Then, he pulled back his right fist and made a simple movement.


    After doing all this, the other half of the car had already arrived in front of them.


    Xu Taiping''s fist shot out like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Xu Taiping''s fist hit the car heavily.


    The terrifying power did not penetrate the car, but Xu Taiping''s fist was at its center, as it spread out in all directions.


    This was not a simple punch filled with power. This punch contained the essence of Chinese martial arts.


    "Hua!"


    The terrifying force directly tore this car into countless pieces in the air!


    Half of the car was torn to pieces by Xu Taiping''s fist!


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    They had seen people who could punch their way through a car. After all, there were too many powerful people and consultation was so developed ¡­ However, they had never seen anyone who could smash a car with a single punch. It could even be described as amazing!


    Before Ge Ce could cheer for his rescue, Ham suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Heim swept the other half of the car towards Xu Taiping.


    This sweep contained immense power!


    Xu Taiping had just broken a car, so he didn''t have time to dodge. As a result, he was hit by the car and sent flying like a cannonball towards the house next door.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to smash into the wall, suddenly, Xu Taiping twisted his body in mid air, and his feet touched the ground.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s feet stepped heavily on the ground, and then his feet forcibly tore open two large cracks on the asphalt.


    These two cracks extended for at least seven or eight meters before Xu Taiping finally stopped.


    "Very powerful." Xu Taiping looked at Heim, who was ten meters away, and said with a smile.


    "Heim, that''s enough!" Ma Ke walked up to He Hai and shouted at him, "I order you to return home immediately!"


    "Dad, you''re old. This world is no longer the world you used to live in. There are many people in this world that aren''t worth protecting. They should be eliminated. Only then will this world become better." Heim stared at his father and said.


    "I don''t care what the world turns into, the mission of our Finch Family will never change!" Mark said.


    "No, father, I don''t want to live like this anymore. I want to have money, I want to have more friends, I want others to respect me, I don''t want to live as wrongly as you do, I don''t want to be humble like you. Father, today is the last time we will talk like this, I have decided to leave this place, I have already awakened, you are not my opponent, so, don''t try to keep me." Heim said.


    "Even if you awaken, you are still my son. If I tell you to stay, you must stay!" Ma Ke said excitedly.


    "Don''t push me, Father." Heim said with a darkened face.


    "It seems that you have already forgotten my teachings for you!" Ma Ke clenched his fist and looked at He Hai as he said, "Since you don''t plan to stay, I can only break your legs and let you stay!"


    A terrifying aura was emitted from Ma Ke''s body bit by bit.


    Standing far away, Xu Taiping could feel a pressure. However, this pressure was nothing compared to the power that Xiang Ju Hua had displayed previously.


    A similarly terrifying aura also surged out from He Hai''s body.


    The ground that the two of them were standing on suddenly began to tremble, as if the ground was no longer strong enough to support them.


    There were no words, no agreement.


    Ma Ke and the He father duo simultaneously threw out their punches!


    This punch contained an extremely strong power!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Ma Ke flew out and his whole fist was twisted in a weird way. As for He Hai, he stood motionlessly on the spot.


    "Like I said, you are not my opponent. Father, from today onwards, I will no longer have the surname ''Heim''. ''Heim'' is'' Heim ''. Your so-called mission can no longer imprison me. I will live in this world in my own way!" Heim said.


    "If you want to live well, have enough friends, whatever you want, you can come to my company." Xu Taiping shouted from the distance.


    Heim looked at Xu Taiping, and then said, "I will protect the world in my way, and I will not need anyone to pity me, I will prove to everyone in the five Elders, that we can also live a good life, Xu Taiping, today''s battle, we have no victor, but don''t worry, as long as you enter the third world, I will definitely find you! That time, I will use my fist to make you understand that I will be the one to make the rules of the Third World, and all of you must abide by them! "


    After finishing his sentence, Heim turned around, bent his knees, and then quickly straightened his back!


    With a "beng" sound, Heim jumped a dozen meters high into the air and then flew off into the distance.


    Everyone who saw this was stunned.


    What happened here had already surpassed their knowledge. What Third World, what Five Elders, what and what? This had never appeared while they were reading!


    Xu Taiping walked over to Ma Ke, who was still on the ground.


    Mark struggled to his feet.


    "Heim, why did you suddenly become so powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The blood in his body has awakened." Mark said.


    "Bloodline?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Seven Elders, every elder has a natural talent. Not only are they able to increase their strength faster than others, but at the same time, some of the genes in their bodies can even allow them to gain some sort of innate ability ¡­ The innate ability of our Finch Clan is to multiply and harden our powers. It was very clear just now that Ham had already awakened this innate ability, so his strength is even more terrifying than before. His muscles are also so tough that even bullets cannot break through them. " Mark said.


    "Is it that terrifying?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "If it weren''t for your extraordinary talent, Zhao Tianzhu wouldn''t have gone to find the Seven Grand Elders'' senior. You also have the same talent as us. Isn''t your immortal body also a talent?" All this time, we have never known about the talent of the Zhao Family. Only when we saw you did we understand that the talent of the Zhao Family, should be their terrifying recovery ability. " Mark said.


    "Seems to be true!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "I can''t stay here any longer, I have to go find Heimi. He has a grudge against this society, I have to get rid of that grudge, and I have to stop him from being taken advantage of. He has been out of this society for too many years, so he doesn''t know that this society is dangerous." Mark said.


    "Sigh." Xu Taiping sighed. How great would it be if Heim accepted his invitation just now. If such an awesome person accepted him as a subordinate, then he would bring Tieshan and Heim with him when he went out.


    What a pity.


    He had a bad feeling about this.

 C2107

    2107


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that the story would turn out like this.


    In the end, the Finch family, one of the five elders who protected world peace, had a disagreement ¡­


    After all, the greatest pleasure they felt when protecting this world came from punishing bad people. When bad people were gone, their pleasure would disappear, and their lives would be as good as dogs''. Naturally, they would be easily unbalanced.


    This was a world where things flowed freely. Even a super hero would want to live a good life here. Xu Taiping looked at the house in the distance that had already been painted with all sorts of colors, then looked at Ma Ke.


    It was hard to imagine that such a person had been protecting the peace of the world, even though there had only been two evil Third World experts in the past few decades.


    Xu Taiping sighed, looked around at those thugs and said, "Scram far away."


    Everyone immediately got into the car and left, leaving a trail of exhaust behind.


    Every villain''s heart was filled with luck, but luckily, they weren''t killed. That suddenly abnormal ''Heim'' would definitely be able to easily kill every single one of them.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Michael.


    Michael came over and took a check out of his bag.


    Xu Taiping took the cheque and handed it to Ma Ke, "Although I can''t help you catch your son, but ¡­" I can improve your lives more or less. "


    "No need." Ma Ke shook his head. "I can rely on my hands to support myself."


    He put the check away and said, "If there''s anything I can help you with, just say so. Although I don''t agree with some of your points, I admire what you''ve done."


    "Yes." Ma Ke nodded, then turned around and walked back to his home.


    Xu Taiping looked at the car he parked in front of Ma Ke''s house, then said to Mi Jia Lie La, "Let''s go. It looks like we can only take a taxi back."


    "Alright, boss!"


    Leaving Ma Ke''s home, Xu Taiping was somewhat sad. In his opinion, these superheroes should be able to live a better life. Living a good life and protecting the world were two completely different things.


    Xu Taiping and Michael returned to the hotel.


    It was now noon. Xu Taiping and Mi Jia Lie La had lunch together. After that, Xu Taiping called Metal Mountain.


    His work was basically done. If Tie Shan also finished his work, then they could have flown back home in the afternoon.


    No one answered for a long time.


    Xu Taiping was a little suspicious, but he was not worried, because with Metal Mountain''s abilities, there shouldn''t be anyone that could threaten him.


    "Let''s wait for Tie Shan first. If we still can''t contact him tonight, then let''s go to his home." Xu Taiping said to Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Boss, I''ve found the location of Tie Shan''s home." Michael said.


    "Very good. He looks more and more like a good secretary now!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted her head, then said, "Come, let''s not stay in the hotel anymore and go out for a walk."


    "Yes." Michael nodded and left the hotel with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping brought Mi Jia Lie La and strolled around the business circle of Kangaroo Kingdom''s capital. After buying many things for Mi Jia Lie La, when the sky was getting dark, the two of them returned to the hotel.


    After dinner, the sky had become completely dark.


    Xu Taiping gave Metal Mountain a call.


    This time, Tie Shan actually answered the phone. However, Tie Shan''s voice was panting on the other end of the line.


    "Bo ¡­ Boss, where are you? Which room are you in?" Tie Shan asked.


    "1801, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''ll go right now. " As he spoke, Tie Shan hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping frowned. From Tie Shan''s voice, he didn''t seem to be in good shape.


    After about ten minutes.


    A loud sound came from the door of Xu Taiping''s room.


    The whole door was pushed in from the outside.


    Tie Shan''s huge body staggered in from outside. Just as he took two steps, his body went limp and he fell face first onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    "What happened to you?!" Xu Taiping ran in front of Metal Mountain in surprise.


    Tie Shan fell face down, already in a coma. From his exposed skin, one could clearly see the bruises.


    At this moment, a few people appeared in front of Xu Taiping''s room.


    These people were all incomparably strong, and their figures were about the same as Tie Shan''s.


    "Get out of my way, you unrelated people!" One of them shouted to Xu Taiping, and then a few people walked into the room, heading towards Iron Mountain.


    "You all ¡­ "Who is it?" Xu Taiping stood in front of those people, frowning and asked.


    "Get out of my way!" The leader of the group shouted.


    "B-Boss, save me." Tie Shan''s voice suddenly came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Metal Mountain, then said, "Did these people beat you to this state?"


    Tie Shan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he ended up spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Just at this moment, a burst of energy rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned his head to see the man who told him to get lost actually brandishing his fist at him.


    There was no need to say anything else. The punch had explained everything.


    Xu Taiping raised his fist and punched towards his opponent.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The man screamed as he was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    The group of people that followed Xu Taiping rushed over and surrounded Xu Taiping. However, these people were too weak for Xu Taiping. With one punch from Xu Taiping, everyone was sent flying.


    "Mikaleira, close the door." Xu Taiping said to Mi Jia Lie La.


    Mikaleira nodded and ran to the door that had been pushed open. She lifted it up and placed it in the frame.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping walked in front of Tie Shan and helped him up.


    At this moment, Tie Shan was still unconscious.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was on Metal Mountain''s pulse.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping frowned. Tie Shan suffered a serious internal injury, and all his internal organs were injured.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hand on Metal Mountain''s body a few times.


    Several of Tie Shan''s bones had already been broken, and it was the kind that was forcibly broken by someone. Looking at the bruises on his wounds, it was obvious that Tie Shan had suffered so many internal injuries because he had been constantly hit by someone''s fist.


    Xu Taiping raised a hand and placed it on Metal Mountain''s chest. Then he flicked his wrist and pressed it down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Tie Shan screamed, and then, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.


    Mi Jia Lie La, who was standing to the side, was stunned by Xu Taiping''s move. Why was his boss beating up Iron Mountain?


    At this moment, the originally unconscious Tie Shan faintly woke up.


    "B ¡­." "Boss!" Tie Shan said weakly.


    "What happened to you?" Why did it become like this after we went back home? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "It''s, it''s all because of that guy Tie Wei Long. I, I didn''t expect that fellow, would actually, actually become this powerful. " Tie Shan said.


    "Tie Wei Long? "Then who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That, that is my cousin." Tie Shan''s expression was ferocious as he said, "He is my second uncle''s second son."


    Xu Taiping frowned, he walked over to the sofa and sat down, then said, "Tell me, what happened in your family."


    "Boss, this ¡­" This is a family matter, you... You don''t have to worry about that. " Tie Shan shook his head.


    "I don''t care. You were beaten to death just now. Were those people who were chasing you also from your family?" Xu Taiping pointed to the people on the ground.


    "Yes." Tie Shan nodded, "They are my second uncle''s men."


    "Why? We are all family, why would I want to kill you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ "My second uncle''s eldest son was killed by me." Tie Shan said with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Your second uncle''s eldest son? Is that still your cousin? Why did you kill your cousin? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Because that guy forced her to do a woman I like." Tie Shan clenched his fist and said, "I really like that woman, but that guy forced his daughter to do her, so I broke every bone in his body, and then broke his neck, and because of that, I left our family and went to the City of Fear. I came back this time because our family had to choose a new Patriarch, and as the eldest son and grandson of the family, I must come back."


    "Fist aura?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, then he recalled that Xiang Ju had told him that very few people had comprehended the concept, aura, or aura, but there seemed to be quite a lot of people who had comprehended the aura. Since Tie Wei Long had comprehended the aura, then he should be considered an invincible existence among those of the same level.


    Tie Wei Long had the talent to comprehend fist force since he was young, so he spent more than 10 years to practice his fist force. When I left the Tie Family, he finally comprehended the fist force, too terrifying, his fist struck towards me, and I was like struck by a martial art, I couldn''t move at all. I could only stand on the spot and get beaten up by him, if I didn''t take the pill you gave me, I might have been beaten to death just now, but then I would have tried my best to escape from his hands. Tie Shan said angrily.


    "Your father doesn''t care that your second uncle wants to kill you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My dad?" Tie Shan snorted coldly and said, "In my dad''s eyes, I''m just a piece of trash. Even if I''m killed in front of him, he won''t stop me."

 C2108

    2108


    "Trash?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Tie Shan in astonishment.


    Although he had heard of this ranking before in many places, he was still very surprised to hear it from Tie Shan, because in his eyes, it was already very rare for someone of his age to have the fighting strength right before his eyes. Even if he couldn''t be called a genius, he was definitely not on good terms with trash.


    "Yes, trash." Tie Shan shook his head as he spoke, clenching his fist as if he was angry.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why? Maybe it''s because of our family''s talent. " Tie Shan said.


    "Talent?" Xu Taiping had heard the word ''talent'' more than once before. The Ma family from before had also heard the word ''talent''.


    "What''s your family''s natural talent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Many years ago, there were people in my family who had comprehended power, and from then on, my family possessed the talent to comprehend power, but, power is too difficult to comprehend. After so many years, my family did not have a second person who comprehended power, but my family still has people who comprehended power. Although there are many people who have comprehended power, my father had great expectations for me, and he believed that I would be able to comprehend power. Tie Shan said.


    "Is there even an inheritance for something like that?" Xu Taiping frowned as he asked. He had also heard similar words from Xiang Junhua before. Someone who had comprehended ''might'' had appeared in some families before, and such people seemed to be more likely to appear in the clan afterwards.


    "Yes." Tie Shan nodded, "I heard my father say that in a family, if someone comprehended power, then his descendants would have an easier time understanding it. As for the specific reason, I don''t know. I just heard my father say it before."


    "This is amazing." Xu Taiping laughed, "I didn''t expect this thing to have genetic properties, hahaha."


    "Although you can say that, it is extremely difficult to comprehend power among the later generations. At most, we can only comprehend potential, and even if we can, it is very rare." Tie Shan shook his head.


    "Who in your family has comprehended Force?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My father, as well as Tie Wei Long. This is currently known." Tie Shan said.


    "No wonder your father would call you trash. Your father already grasped power, yet you didn''t. In his eyes, you are indeed only trash." Xu Taiping said without a trace of politeness.


    "Even if I am trash, I will still become the trash that is the hardest to deal with." Tie Shan clenched his fist and said.


    "Alright, take a good rest. Tomorrow, bring me to your house." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going home? "What for?" Tie Shan asked in doubt.


    "My subordinates were almost killed, so I had to go and ask around. Otherwise, others would think that I had only accepted you as a servant." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, is that true?!" Tie Shan asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great!" Tie Shan grinned and said, "Hahaha, tomorrow I want to see what kind of expression Tie Wei Long and the others will have when they see you!"


    "You really aren''t courteous at all." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course. You are my boss, so there is no need for me to be polite to my boss. Besides, I followed my boss so that he can back me up when I meet someone I can''t defeat. Otherwise, why would I follow my boss?" Was it because of the boss'' charisma? I wouldn''t believe it myself. " Tie Shan said bluntly.


    "Am I not charismatic enough?" Xu Taiping asked unhappily.


    "Boss'' charisma is enough for a woman." Tie Shan said.


    "You really don''t like the way you talk. Alright, let''s cut to the chase. I''ll deal with these people first. You should rest first." Xu Taiping walked over to the people he had knocked out, and sent them out of the hotel quietly. As for where they had gone to, no one knew. The people from the Iron family only knew that these people had disappeared into the world without a trace.


    At the same time.


    In the Iron family.


    The second brother of the Tie Family, Timur, was sitting on a chair with a gloomy expression.


    Beside him sat his son, Tie Weilong.


    "Why haven''t those people returned yet?" Tie Wei Long frowned and asked.


    "It could be an accident." Tie Mu Er''s face darkened as he said, "You saw it yourself, although Tie Shan has not comprehended Force, but his strength has increased by too much. If you hadn''t comprehended Force, you simply wouldn''t be his match, so he might still be alive."


    "That lucky bastard." Tie Wei Long said coldly.


    However, you''ve comprehended Force. Although your strength is inferior to Tie Shan''s, he doesn''t have any comprehension of Force, so you can crush him completely, so you don''t have to worry about that. Even if the race for the family head position starts tomorrow, he won''t be a match for you. Timur said.


    "Uncle ¡­" "Hrmph." Tie Wei Long coldly snorted and said, "Although he has also comprehended Force, but... His strength is inferior to mine. If I fight him, I have an 80% chance of winning! "


    "As long as your uncle is settled, it would be natural for you to become the Patriarch. Also, because you are not even forty yet, so if you really win the Patriarch''s position, you will be able to obtain a chance to enter the Legacy Altar. This is something even more important than the Patriarch''s position, you must grasp it.


    If that''s the case, then our Iron family will rise up in your hands! Those who have combat power of 780,000, against you, they will only die! " Timur''s eyes shone as he spoke.


    "Battle strength..." Tie Wei Long said coldly, "The inventor of this system is an idiot. This kind of thing can only test a person''s tough strength, but not their soft strength. Those of us who have mastered this system are completely unfair. Even if it''s someone with fifty thousand fighting strength, I can still easily defeat them. "


    "This is only something that the servants are deceiving themselves. Only those things like power and prestige are the true strong core of mankind. They don''t understand." Timur shook his head.


    "I''ll go back and rest first." Tie Wei Long stood up and said.


    "Have a good rest, you can do it tomorrow!" Timur said.


    "En!"


    On the other side of the Iron family.


    "Is there no news of Metal Mountain yet?" A brawny man in the shape of a bear asked as he sat on a large chair.


    This person looked like he was made out of the same mold as Metal Mountain, and his facial features were also quite similar to Iron Mountain''s.


    This person was none other than Tie Shan''s father, Tie Long.


    "Yes." One of his subordinates stood in front of Tie Long Dao and nodded.


    "Is he really dead?" Tie Long Dao knitted his brows as he muttered to himself.


    "The young master is lucky to have a good life, he will definitely be fine." The subordinate said.


    "His death has no effect on me at all. In any case, it''s impossible for him to win against Tie Wei Long." Tie Long Dao shook his head and said.


    The subordinate bowed slightly but did not say anything.


    "We have to get the Patriarch''s position tomorrow. We can''t let them open the altar." Tie Long Dao clenched his fists and muttered to himself.


    The next day, dawn.


    Xu Taiping, Metal Mountain and Mi Jia Lie La left the hotel and headed towards the Iron family residence.


    "Tie Shan, tell me what you know about your family and what''s important. I have a good idea." Xu Taiping sat in his car and said to Tie Shan.


    "Our family?" However, our family has been around for many years, and a few hundred years ago, our family''s ancestors came to the Kangaroo Kingdom and married the local people. Because of our tall and sturdy body, our family has always been a private bodyguard for others since ancient times, and we also have a protection company. 200 years ago, a talented family head appeared in our family, and this person comprehended fist power. From then on, our family''s descendants also have the fist power, but none of them have comprehended it. If my dad loses, then the winner will be... Other than these, there seems to be nothing else. "


    Hearing Tie Shan''s words, Xu Pingping thought for a moment before saying, "So, the reason you came back this time is to run for the family head position?"


    "Yes, I''ve already reached the age of thirty, so I have the right to run for the family head. That''s why I want to come back, because we don''t have many family members. My father, brother, and the two of us only have a few dozen people, including descendants and distant relatives." Tie Shan said.


    "But your clan''s member Ding is not thriving!" The Iron family had only had a few dozen people in the past few hundred years, but their Zhao family had only had a few hundred people in the past hundred years.


    "We are monogamous." Tie Shan said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. In the Zhao Family, there was no such thing as a monogamous relationship. In the Zhao Family, there were at least seven or eight close ones, and there were also dozens of them.


    It was flourishing.


    The car drove south. After about ten minutes, they finally arrived at a huge farm.


    "This is our farm." Tie Shan said, "If we drive any further, we will reach our home."


    "Does your family still want to be bodyguards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not going to do it anymore. I guess I''m the only one who''s still doing it." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    As they chatted along, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain finally arrived in front of a large house.


    (Chapter 2.3: Update at 12 o''clock.)

 C2109

    2109


    Today was the day of the Tie Family''s selection.


    Therefore, there were many cars parked in front of the huge building.


    According to what Tie Shan said, these were all relatives who came to observe.


    Although the family only had a few dozen people, the selection of the head of the family was still a very important matter, so basically everyone from the Iron family would come.


    "How did you choose the Patriarch?" Xu Taiping got out of the car and looked at the building in front of him.


    "Fight." Tie Shan said.


    "Fight?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then said, "In your family, whoever has the toughest fist becomes the leader?"


    "Yes!" Tie Shan nodded.


    "No wonder your clan is still so small. It''s been hundreds of years." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is there a problem with choosing the family head like that?" Tie Shan frowned and asked.


    The head of the family is like the boss of a company, the most important thing for a boss is not how many people can fight, but how many people can manage. For example, the head of the Zhao Family has never looked at who can fight the most, but who knows how to manage the most. Xu Taiping said.


    "Bullshit!" A disdainful voice suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then looked off to the side.


    A group of young men in their twenties walked over from the side.


    "These are my cousins. I said the one farting is Tie Kang, Tie Wei Long''s henchman. " Tie Shan whispered.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Tie Shan, I heard that you almost died yesterday. It''s such a pity that you didn''t die!" Tie Kang brought a few other people and walked in front of Tie Shan as he said with a mocking smile.


    "It''s a pity." Tie Shan grinned, "And what''s even more unfortunate is that you will definitely die in a moment. I will crush your balls with my own hands and smack your head flat! "


    As he said this, he clenched his fists.


    The bones produced cracking sounds under the immense force.


    Tie Kang''s expression changed slightly. He took a step back and said, "Tie Shan, if you dare to attack me for no reason, then the entire family won''t forgive you."


    "Look at how scared you are. With just this little bit of courage, you can only be Tie Wei Long''s dog." Tie Shan shook his head and sighed.


    "Tie Shan, today is the day of our Tie Family''s selection. Why did you bring an outsider here? And this outsider dares to say something about our family''s choice of master? Who does he think he is? " Tie Kang pointed his spear at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "This is my boss." Tie Shan said, "I was hired by the boss, so I had no choice but to ask him to come with me. Our Tie Family has been private bodyguards for over a hundred years, so wherever the employer is, we have to follow. This is the rule, as for what my boss wants to say, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Still calling me a dog? Aren''t you a dog? " Tie Kang said contemptuously.


    "We from the Iron family, as long as anyone hires us, we will be their dogs, this is what the Old Ancestor said, so I am willing to be my boss''s dog, unlike you, Tie Wei Long didn''t even give you a cent, and you are also a dog. You are born to be a dog, but we are responsible, this is different." Tie Shan said in disdain.


    This is the first time I''ve seen someone calling himself a dog, and this is also the first time I''ve seen someone like you, who can only be a dog for the rest of your life. But we are different from you, Tie Wei Long is about to become the head of the family, and the rest of us will become the family''s trusted aides soon, hahahaha, right, I suddenly remembered that year in the family, you seemed to have some sort of nickname, and it was even given to you by your father. Tie Kang said with a puzzled expression.


    "Trash." Someone said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" If you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have remembered. Trash is trash, your dad said this himself, tsk tsk tsk, how disappointed did your dad have to be to be able to say it? You were the hope of our entire Iron family when you were young, who would have thought that after so many years, you still hadn''t comprehended any power, so, no matter how powerful you were when you were young, it wasn''t a big deal. Unlike Tie Wei Long, Tie Wei Long did not show much when he was young. I never thought that after he grew up, he would actually comprehend power so quickly and even beat you up like sh * t, hahaha! " Tie Kang laughed loudly as he spoke.


    Hearing Tie Kang''s words, the surrounding people also burst out in laughter.


    In these days, there was nothing more pleasurable than watching a genius fall.


    When he was eighteen years old, he was basically invincible throughout the entire clan. Other than his father who had comprehended Force, at that time, Tie Shan was the child of others, and was also placed in high hopes, and everyone believed that Tie Shan could comprehend the might of the Iron family''s most powerful fist technique. In the end, when Tie Shan was twenty-eight years old, Tie Shan did not even have a fist strength. His father had angrily rebuked Tie Shan as a trash, and from then on, Tie Shan''s reputation as a trash had been passed down within the family.


    This was a trash with the combat prowess of one of the top five in the Iron family.


    Although very few people in the Iron family could beat him, he was still called trash.


    This was the sorrow of a genius.


    He got eighty points in the ordinary people''s test. Not bad.


    If one got a score of 90 in the Genius test, then he would be a waste.


    Tie Kang''s words finally angered Tie Shan.


    Tie Shan extended his hand and grabbed Tie Kang''s collar before lifting him up.


    "Tie Kang, if you''re so anxious to die, I can send you there right now." Tie Shan looked at Tie Kang and said with a murderous look on his face.


    He violently struggled, wanting to break free from Tie Shan''s grasp, but he discovered that everything was in vain. Tie Shan''s strength was so great, his arm was like made of steel, it couldn''t be moved at all.


    At this time, Tie Kang finally understood that even if Tie Shan was trash, he was still trash among geniuses. He was still a trash that was above him and was on a completely different level from them.


    "Alright, Metal Mountain, relax." Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted Tie Shan''s arm, "We''re not here to deal with these small fry."


    "Yes, boss." As he spoke, Tie Shan released his hand.


    Tie Kang''s entire body fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Trash." Tie Shan coldly humphed.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned and walked into the Iron family residence.


    Tie Shan and Mi Jia Lie La followed behind Xu Taiping into the Iron family.


    There were many people in the Iron family.


    These were all relatives of Tie Shan, some distant relatives, some close relatives.


    When they saw Metal Mountain come out, many people shot him a mocking look.


    Many people were like this. They felt that once past geniuses fell, they would become trash. They didn''t know that even if past geniuses fell, they would still become much stronger than these people.


    Xu Taiping swept a glance over these people. He realized that these Iron family members all had one characteristic, and that was that they were big and strong.


    This inheritance was truly miraculous. Every single person in a family was actually so big.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and he had disguised himself a little. No one could not recognize him.


    "Boss, do you know why I left this place in the first place?" Everyone thought that it was because I killed my cousin that I left this place. Hmph! Tie Shan said in disdain.


    "Humans are magical animals. They are happy to see people who are better than them fall, as if this will make them better." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Before I was eighteen, I was the most eye-catching person here. I comprehended Fist Aura at the age of twelve, and was known as the number one person in the Iron family for hundreds of years. At eighteen, no one in the Iron family was my match, except for my father. "These guys are as weak as chicken. I can kill them all with a casual wave of my hand. How dare they look down on me!" Tie Shan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "So what if you''re looked down upon? Don''t I often be looked down upon by others? "Awesome, it''s fine as long as you know it yourself. No matter how others look at it, it''s still someone else''s business."


    "I know, boss. I also believe that with those pills you gave me, even if I don''t have any comprehension ability, I will beat the crap out of those people who have comprehended it!" Tie Shan clenched his fist and said.


    "That''s right, beat their shit out of them!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At that moment, a man in his fifties walked over from the side.


    "Tie Shan, you didn''t die. That''s great." The man said to Tie Shan with a smile.


    "I won''t die that easily." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "This is?" The man looked towards Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "He''s my boss." He knew that Xu Taiping liked to keep a low profile, so he did not explain any further.


    "Oh, are you being hired now? "This is good, your employer can take advantage of this opportunity to see the strength of our Iron family!" The man smiled.


    "Boss, this is my Third Uncle, Tie Zhen!" Tie Shan said.

 C2110

    2110


    Tie Long said. Tie Mu Er and Tie Zhen.


    These were the three brothers of the Iron family, the three brothers of the main branch.


    This time, the main contestant for the family head position was also the family of these three brothers.


    Although the other relatives could also run for the family head position, because the difference in strength was too great, no one wanted to run.


    Tie Zhen, who stood in front of Xu Taiping, was considered short in stature among the group. He was only 1.8 meters tall and weighed no more than 180 pounds.


    Although this kind of body was considered strong among ordinary people, it was only considered small in the Iron family.


    "Boss, our Iron family has always accepted security tasks. If you need anything, you can contact us at any time." Tie Zhen said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Tie Shan, after feeling Long Wei''s fist force yesterday, are you still confident today?" Tie Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Tie Shan sneered, "Yesterday, I just couldn''t get used to it in a short time. Today, I''m not the same person as yesterday."


    "Hahaha, I hope you didn''t boast. Let''s leave it at this for now. I''m going to greet someone else." As Tie Zhen spoke, he turned around and left.


    "Boss, come with me. Let''s go to our Iron family''s martial arena." Tie Shan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Tie Shan.


    After walking down a long path, Xu Taiping followed Tie Shan to a martial arts arena.


    The martial arts arena was not big, but it was also very simple. It was a modified version of a warehouse.


    At this moment, a lot of people had already arrived at the martial arts arena.


    "Is your father here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over there." Tie Shan pointed not far away.


    Xu Taiping followed Tieshan''s finger and looked over, and found a giant man who looked very similar to Tieshan standing not far away.


    When Xu Taiping looked over, the man also looked over.


    When he saw Tie Shan, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Your dad probably hates being like that, too. That''s why he treats you like that." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t care what he does to me." Tie Shan grinned and said, "This time, I will definitely take the position of Patriarch! This is my last chance! "


    "Last chance?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before asking, "In ten years, you won''t be able to participate in the fight for the Patriarch''s seat?"


    "Yes, but ten years later, even if I become the Patriarch, I won''t be able to enter the Legacy Altar." Tie Shan said.


    "Inheritance altar? What is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The altar is our Iron family''s secret." Tie Shan said in a low voice, "There is a secret regarding the power stored in the inheritance altar. Once we enter the inheritance altar, we will be able to feel the power at a close distance. This will help us comprehend the power of the fist, the power of the fist!"


    "There''s such a thing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the inheritance altar is only open to those under forty years old, and people under that age can''t enter it anymore. Also, there is a limit to the number of times you can open the altar, and you can only enter it once in a lifetime, and this person must be the leader of a family under forty." I, Tie Wei Long, our goal this time is to obtain the position of Patriarch and enter the inheritance altar! " Tie Shan said.


    "What''s inside the Legacy Altar?" I heard from someone that power is a type of energy wave. Could it be that there''s such a energy wave within the Legacy Altar? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Tie Shan shook his head and said, "My dad entered the inheritance altar before, but he didn''t tell me what was inside the altar. My dad only said that only those who enter the altar can truly feel it, so it''s not clear."


    "Interesting." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If there''s a chance, I would like to take a look too."


    "That''s unlikely, boss. Only the Iron family can enter the inheritance altar." Tie Shan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. No one had ever been able to stop him from going anywhere.


    At this time, a commotion suddenly sounded out from the entrance of the martial arts arena. Xu Taiping looked over and saw a few people walk in.


    Among these people, Xu Taiping had already met Tie Kang before. He was the one who was almost scared to the point of incontinence by Tie Shan. However, the previously arrogant Tie Kang was now walking at the very back of these people.


    "It''s my second uncle Timur and Tie Wei Long." Tie Shan whispered.


    "So it''s those two!" Xu Taiping was enlightened, then he said, "Those two people almost killed you yesterday?"


    "Yes sir!" Tie Shan nodded.


    "Then tell me, should I go over and beat them up now, or beat them up after you guys are done?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If possible, I think we should wait a bit before beating him up. I want to defeat Tie Wei Long in a fair and square battle." Tie Shan said.


    "In the open? Tie Shan, as long as you can defeat your opponent, all means are possible. However, since you have said so, I will wait until you have chosen your Patriarch before beating them up, Tie Shan, honestly speaking, this time your opponent, your dad, and this Tie Wei Long, according to what you have said, have grasped the power. It''s very difficult for you to fight against them, I don''t know much about power, but I have felt these two things before, the advice I can give you is, these two things actually don''t exist, they are just real things. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand!" Tie Shan nodded.


    "Do your job well. I believe that you will definitely be able to defeat them!" Xu Taiping patted Metal Mountain on the shoulder.


    A faint fragrance drifted into Metal Mountain''s nose.


    For some reason, Tie Shan felt a little muddle-headed, and afterwards, the last words of Xu Taiping constantly appeared in Tie Shan''s mind.


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them ¡­"


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them ¡­"


    These words kept echoing in Tie Shan''s mind, then suddenly exploded in it.


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them!"


    These words were branded into Metal Mountain''s brain, and at the same time, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A bright light blossomed from Tie Shan''s eyes.


    "Tie Shan, what are the rules for you to run for the family head position?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very simple. All the participants have entered the martial stage and fell out of the stage. Whether they admit defeat or faint, it''s considered as a loss. The last person left is the Patriarch." Tie Shan said. At this moment, Tie Shan was no different from the former Tie Shan.


    "It suits your family''s style." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, many people had already arrived at the martial arts arena.


    These Iron family members sat around the battling platform, chatting and waiting.


    At this moment, the Tie Family''s Patriarch, Tie Long, walked onto the martial arena.


    Today is the day of our Iron family''s once in a decade election. This time, there are three people participating in the election, one is me, Tie Long said, and the other is my second brother''s son, Tie Wei Long. Tie Wei Long is one of the top warriors in the younger generation. Tie Long Dao said with a deep voice.


    "Big brother, there''s also Tie Shan. Don''t forget to introduce him!" Tie Zhen stood outside the arena and shouted.


    "Tieshan? "That piece of trash." Tie Long looked at Tie Shan with disdain and said, "Tie Shan, you should have already felt it yesterday. A martial artist who has mastered the power of his fist is not someone a person like you can contend against. If I were you, I would have automatically withdrawn from today''s election. At least this way I can avoid getting injured."


    "Cut the crap." Tie Shan said coldly, "I can''t wait to give you a good beating."


    "Arrogant trash." Tie Long said.


    The surrounding people all let out ridiculing laughter. Since a young age, Tie Shan had always been very arrogant, but after an hour, he became arrogant and confident. It was because he was a genius, but now, Tie Shan''s craziness was more like a brainless craziness because he was a trash.


    "Tie Shan, since you want to fight, then fight for a longer time. Once you enter the fighting arena, don''t just casually admit defeat. That would be boring. " Tie Wei Long said.


    "I''ll beat your shit out of you." Tie Shan pointed at Tie Wei Long and said.


    "Hahaha, I''ll be waiting." Tie Wei Long nodded.


    "Now, I declare that the Iron family''s main election campaign officially begins. All candidates, enter the ring!" As Tie Long spoke, he took the lead and walked onto the battling platform. After that, Tie Wei Long also walked onto the battling platform.


    "Tie Shan, you can do it!" Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain.


    Tie Shan nodded, and then walked up the battling platform.


    The three of them stood at opposite corners, forming a triangle.


    "Trash, I''ll give you one last chance. Now scram and admit defeat. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten to death in a single round." Tie Long said as he looked at Tie Shan.


    "All these years, I''ve always wanted to die, but I never succeeded. If you can kill me, then I will be grateful to you!" For so many years, he had truly wanted to die, because he had suffered too much contempt and mockery. Before he was eighteen years old, he had always been the pride of the heavens, and after more than a decade, he had gone from being a heaven''s pride to being a trash in people''s mouths. Such a huge gap caused Tie Shan to feel incomparable pain.


    "In that case, I will personally kill you today and avenge my big brother." Tie Wei Long said coldly.


    Tie Long Dao''s face was cold and indifferent as he stood on the spot, not saying a word.


    The election for the family head officially began with the command of an old man from the Iron family. It was at this moment that a stern voice suddenly sounded:


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them!"

 C2111

    2111


    The sound came so suddenly, without any warning.


    Everyone was startled by the voice, and then looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s stature was extremely short in front of this large group of Iron family members, just like a dwarf. No one recognized Xu Taiping; in their eyes, this man with glasses was very strange, but the woman behind him was not bad looking.


    In the distance, Timur looked at Xu Taiping, frowning slightly as he asked the person beside him, "Who is that guy?"


    "That''s Tie Shan''s employer." One of his men replied.


    "Iron Mountain''s employer? "Hmph, Tie Shan actually found his employer, is he trying to make his employer watch him get beaten to death by my son?" Timur sneered.


    The surrounding people all burst out laughing. Tie Shan was almost beaten to death by Tie Wei Long yesterday. From their point of view, Tie Shan''s fate today was probably the same as yesterday''s.


    Xu Taiping''s loud shout was completely useless to many people, because they all believed that Iron Mountain did not have any chance to comprehend anything in front of Iron Long Dao and Tie Wei Long.


    At this moment, when Tie Shan, who was standing on the field, heard this sentence, his entire body abruptly trembled.


    With this tremble, Tie Shan''s consciousness started to blur. Soon, only Xu Taiping''s few words remained in his mind.


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them."


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them!"


    His words kept echoing in Metal Mountain''s mind, and other than these few words, there was nothing else in Metal Mountain''s mind.


    "Uncle, you won''t join hands with Metal Mountain, right?" Tie Wei Long asked with a smile.


    "No one will join hands on this stage." Tie Long said.


    Just as Tie Long said this, suddenly, Tie Shan moved!


    Tie Shan''s enormous body abruptly charged towards Tie Long Dao.


    He moved with incredible speed, faster than the fastest speed possible on the Irondragon Society!


    He was already one of the top three warriors in the Iron family more than ten years ago. But now, even though Tie Shan still didn''t have a grasp of his power, his strength was still ranked in the top three of the Iron family.


    "Trash, I''ll let you see just how big of a gap there is between someone who can control potential and a martial artist who can''t!" Tie Long Dao snorted coldly as he held his breath and concentrated.


    A terrifying pressure was sent towards Iron Mountain.


    This pressure instantly enveloped Tie Shan. Not only that, this pressure kept advancing forward, enveloping Tie Wei Long.


    Iron Dragon said. After wielding power for dozens of years, his power was much thicker and stronger than Iron Viledron''s. Therefore, the moment he took action, he immediately rushed towards the two of them to suppress them.


    Because Tie Weilong had also grasped the relationship between potential and power, when facing the power of Tie Long''s Dao, Tie Wei Long''s body paused for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal.


    This was the same advantage they had in grasping the momentum. If both of them controlled the momentum, then the impact of both sides would be greatly reduced. It was not like those who did not have control of the momentum or those who did not have control of the momentum would be suppressed by the opponent''s momentum at the first possible moment.


    In everyone''s eyes, before Tie Shan, who was rushing to the Iron Dragon Road, made a move, he was already doomed to be defeated.


    To be able to grasp the force field was like not being able to grasp the force field. The difference between the two could only be bridged with force unless the disparity between them was extremely great. Otherwise, those who did not grasp the force field would have no chance of winning.


    In everyone''s eyes, at this moment, Tie Shan should be about to collapse.


    However, Tie Shan''s performance had shocked everyone!


    Tie Shan, who was rushing towards Tie Long Road ¡­ He did not fall down!


    Not only did he not fall, his advancing speed did not stop at all!


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    The first thought that came to many people''s minds was, "Tie Shan has grasped the power?"


    However, once he had grasped the situation, regardless of whether it was directed at the target or not, basically everyone nearby could feel that the current Tie Shan didn''t seem to have control of the situation at all!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Tie Shan had already arrived in front of his father, Tie Long Dao.


    Tie Shan threw a heavy punch directly towards Tie Long Road.


    Although Tie Long Dao was shocked by Tie Shan, he still immediately swung his fist towards him!


    This was a punch that contained the power of a fist!


    This punch was actually majestic like a stormy sea!


    If an ordinary person dared to clash with such a fist, their right hand would have a fracture. No matter how hard your fist was, the fist that contained the power would be able to shatter the toughest fist.


    Ironmountain didn''t dodge or evade!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A shockwave burst out from the collision of their fists!


    An intense force spread out in all directions, and everyone felt a terrifying wind blowing on their faces.


    "How is this possible?!" Iron Long''s face turned pale with fright. He noticed that when his fist struck his son''s fist, it was as if he''d hit a wall.


    His son''s normal fist, was completely fine!


    "You will definitely be able to defeat them!" With a furious roar, Tie Shan''s zero punch was like a tsunami as it rushed towards Tie Long Road.


    The reason why he had the confidence to defeat Tie Shan, was because he had grasped the power of the situation. But now, the power of the battle was suddenly useless against Tie Shan, so the advantage Tie Long Dao had over Tie Shan had completely disappeared, and was replaced with a disadvantage!


    Bang!


    Tie Shan''s fist that was aimed at Tie Long Dao''s face was blocked by his arm.


    Tie Long Dao seemed to divide and dissolve the power of Tie Shan''s fist with his own strength, but he had failed!


    In the next moment, Tie Longdao was like a cannonball, shooting out to the side!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as Tie Longdao was thrown into the wall next to the battling field, and a huge hole appeared in the wall.


    Everyone in the martial arts arena was stunned!


    Tie Long said. The previous family head, an expert who grasped power, was actually sent flying by Tie Shan''s fist. This ¡­ [What the hell is going on?]


    Tie Shan didn''t care about Tie Long who was sent flying. He turned around and looked at Tie Wei Long, who had already distanced himself from him, with an extremely ferocious expression.


    "Bastard, how did this happen? How come you''re suddenly completely unaffected by the situation?" Tie Wei Long asked excitedly.


    Tie Shan did not reply. He walked step by step towards Tie Wei Long.


    Tie Wei Long took a step back and looked at Tie Shan with a frightened expression.


    Iron Dragon Dao''s momentum could not affect Iron Mountain at all, which meant that his momentum could not affect Iron Mountain either.


    In the absence of such an advantage, he ¡­ Could he still defeat Tie Shan?


    The answer is no.


    Tie Shan suddenly accelerated, charging towards Tie Wei Long.


    "Bastard!" Tie Wei Long roared, and punched towards Tie Shan.


    A powerful fist force swept out with the punch. The force that used to scare the opponent to death seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tie Shan''s fist continuously collided with Tie Wei Long''s fist.


    Tie Shan''s strength was too great, and his fists were too hard!


    Under the continuous attacks of the Iron Mountain, Tie Wei Long was forced to retreat step by step.


    Losing momentum, there was really no comparison between Tie Wei Long and Iron Mountain!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Tie Wei Long was sent flying by the powerful rebound force.


    Just as Tie Wei Long was about to rise into the air, Tie Shan roared in anger. He stepped up to Tie Wei Long and stomped on the ground with one foot.


    Bang!


    The powerful counterforce caused Tie Shan''s entire body to rise into the air. Tie Shan clenched his right fist, raised it high above his head, and then smashed it towards Tie Wei Long''s stomach!


    Bang!


    A powerful force passed through Tie Shan''s fist and penetrated into Tie Wei Long''s stomach. Then, it quickly stirred Tie Wei Long''s intestines.


    Inside the disturbed intestines, everything was being driven towards the only exit!


    Tie Wei Long''s face changed drastically. Just as he was about to seal his anus and preserve his final integrity, that tremendous force had already driven everything in his intestines out of the sewer!


    Heaven Lady Dispersing Flower!


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Tie Wei Long with their mouths agape. They were all staring at the thing behind Tie Wei Long''s butt that was about to fall from the sky.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Pieces after pieces of them scattered on the ground, on people''s faces, in their mouths ¡­


    "Pah pah pah!"


    Timur suddenly lowered his head and spat on the ground.


    The surrounding people all ran far away, afraid that they would be hit by the Goddess of Heaven''s Dispersing Flower.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Tie Shan landed on the ground, his eyes filled with rage.


    "I will definitely be able to defeat all of you!" With a murderous look on his face, Tie Shan surveyed everyone present.


    At this moment, he was the only one left on the battling platform.


    Tie Long had been kicked out of the battling platform and was limping back.


    Tie Wei Long was sent flying by the Goddess of Heaven. He landed back on the ground, lying face down on the ground. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Unsurprisingly, there was only one victor in this battle, and that person was Tie Shan!


    Suddenly, Tie Shan''s body trembled slightly. Soon after, a trace of clarity slowly appeared in his ruthless eyes ¡­


    A few seconds later, Tie Shan''s eyes returned to normal.


    "This is?!" Tie Shan looked around in surprise.


    At this moment, the surrounding people were all staring at him as if he were a ghost. No one said anything, not even a single sound.


    Tie Shan looked at his father who was walking towards him, and then looked at Tie Wei Long who was lying on the ground.


    Everything that had happened just now instantly appeared in his mind.


    Although he clearly remembered everything that had just happened, it seemed like ¡­ He was like a bystander!


    Indeed, Tie Shan felt like he was a spectator the whole time, watching him defeat his own father, defeat Tie Wei Long, and then give Tie Wei Long a ''flower scattering from the sky''. All of this was done by him, but it didn''t seem like he was the one who did it.


    What ¡­ why was this happening?


    Tie Shan suddenly remembered the words he had heard before. Afterwards, he turned to look at Xu Taiping, only to find him looking at him with a smile and clapping his hands!


    "Congratulations!" Separated by half of the battling platform, Xu Taiping shouted at Iron Mountain.

 C2112

    2112


    Tie Shan''s doubt was instantly dispelled by the cheers of the crowd.


    Everyone cheered.


    No one would have thought that Tie Shan, who had not comprehended Force, would actually be able to defeat two people who had comprehended Force. Moreover, they would be completely one-sided.


    Why could he defeat two people who had comprehended Force?


    Many people were puzzled, but right now, what was more important than doubt was celebrating the birth of their new clan head.


    Humans are like this, when you are a piece of trash, everyone will despise you. However, one day, if you show a strong enough side, the people who looked down on you before will immediately become people who flatter you.


    Tie Shan raised his fist and shouted angrily at everyone, "Did you see clearly? I am not a trash, not a trash!"


    "Good job, Metal Mountain!"


    "Iron Mountain, amazing, this is the true genius of our Iron family!"


    The surrounding people all called out.


    Timur brought his men and rushed to the field, and picked up the unconscious and stinky Tie Wei Long.


    Fortunately, Metal Mountain only beat up Tie Wei Long, who was like a flower scattered by the heavens, and did not actually kill him. Tie Wei Long fainted, but did not die.


    On the other side, Tie Longdao walked in front of Tie Shan, stared at him, and asked, "Why are you not affected by the force of that punch?"


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe I''m too amazing." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "Although I don''t know why you aren''t affected by the power of my fists, but ¡­" You did beat me and Wyon, so. "You''re the new head of our Iron family now, congratulations." Tie Long said.


    "The head of the Iron family?" Tie Shan sneered and said, "This thing may be very important in your eyes, but in my eyes, it''s worthless, so I''m only interested in the inheritance altar. Don''t worry, as long as you come out of the inheritance altar, I will immediately leave the Tie Family, and from then on, the Iron family has nothing to do with me. As for you, you should continue to be the chief; staying by the side of the boss is much more promising than being the patriarch of some Iron family."


    "Tie Shan, what did you say? Your talent definitely surpasses anyone else. With a talent like yours, you should be working for our Iron family. How can you stay by some random cat or dog''s side? " Tie Long scolded.


    "I''m the Patriarch now, you have no right to speak to me in such a loud voice!" Tie Shan pointed at Tie Long and said.


    "Even if you''re the Patriarch, I''m still your father!" Tie Long said angrily.


    "Dad? When you called me trash time and time again, I no longer have a father like you in my eyes. Alright, now is the time to be happy, I don''t want to quarrel with you. " Tie Shan said.


    "No matter what, you must stay in our Iron family and be the head of the Iron family!" Tie Long said.


    Tie Shan sneered. He turned around and walked to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Tie Shan, congratulations. You did not disappoint me." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Thank you, boss. The reason why I wasn''t affected by your influence earlier was because of you, right?" Tie Shan asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I think so!" Tie Shan nodded.


    Potential is a kind of brain wave, and dealing with brain waves is actually very simple, as long as you are hypnotized, your brain will refuse to accept any external brain waves. So, after being hypnotized, your brain will refuse to accept any external brain waves, so, potential will not affect you, I feel that it is possible that it will not affect you, but, this needs to be verified by someone who knows how to deal with it. Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, you actually thought of such a method!" One must know, ever since Wei, Force has appeared, many people have not been able to find a way to fight against it. Once one meets it, even those who have a higher level of power will be trampled upon by others, even after hundreds or thousands of years. Unexpectedly, this kind of strength is not equal, actually being broken by one''s own boss, his own boss is not an ordinary person.


    "Luckily, it''s just a way of thinking. Everyone is scared by this kind of thing. When you thoroughly analyze it, you will realize that power isn''t really that big of a deal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, following the boss is really a waste of knowledge!" Tie Shan nodded seriously.


    At this moment, Tie Longdao walked to the center of the battling platform and said loudly, "Just now, my son Tie Shan successfully defeated all the opponents, including me. Then, from now on, Tie Shan will become our Tie Family''s new Patriarch, let us congratulate him, and congratulate my son. He didn''t let me down, he''s still the genius from back then!"


    "Genius! Genius! Genius!"


    "Tie Shan, you''re a genius!"


    Everyone present began to shout, clap, and cheer.


    He didn''t have the slightest interest in these people who were in the limelight. Moreover, he didn''t want to have anything to do with these people, he only wanted to hurry up and enter the inheritance altar and receive the clan''s inheritance.


    According to the rules, a Patriarch who has not yet reached the age of 40 has the right to enter the inheritance altar. The inheritance altar is the most mysterious and unique existence of our Tie Family, and the fist force of many people is comprehended from inside. I hope that Tie Shan can also gain something from this place, and now, everyone will listen to my command for the last time, go to the inheritance altar and witness the opening of the inheritance altar! Tie Long shouted.


    "Legacy Altar, Legacy Altar!" The members of the Iron family shouted loudly.


    "Tie Shan, come with me!" Tie Long said as he turned around and walked out of the martial arena.


    "Boss, come with me." Tie Shan said.


    "I can go as well?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you can go to the entrance of the Legacy Altar, but you can''t go in. I have to be inside the Legacy Altar to get in." Tie Shan said.


    "I can give you money. I also want to go in and see how much it is." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone. He was very curious about this mysterious thing called the Legacy Altar. Why would a place like this help a person comprehend the power of a fist?


    "This... "Boss, we need to use the inheritance altar one time less, so no one can enter unless they''re from the Iron family. No matter how much you give them, they won''t be able to." Tie Shan said.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. It seemed like there were many things in this world that money couldn''t buy.


    Xu Taiping followed the crowd and walked to the center of the farm. After that, Tie Long lowered his body, grabbed a raised bracelet on the ground, and pulled it with force.


    The two doors were opened by Tie Long Road.


    "Everyone, follow me!" As Tie Long said this, he was the first to jump into the gate. Soon after, a group of Iron family members also jumped in.


    "It''s still a bit deep!" Xu Taiping looked in from the outside and saw that the entrance was at least two meters above the ground.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Mikaleira. Without waiting for him to speak, he pulled her up from the ground and carried her in his arms.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mikaleira cried out in alarm as he wrapped his arms around Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just jumped in.


    With a plop, Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground.


    As soon as he landed, Xu Taiping smelled a strange odor.


    "Tie Shan, hold your breath." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "What?" Tie Shan froze for a moment, then his face suddenly changed...


    "How come my power is gone?!" Tie Shan shouted and fell to the ground. At the same time, those people who had jumped in from outside also fell to the ground in shock.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes, and then he too fell to the ground.


    Everyone fell to the ground.


    "What, what is going on?!" Tie Long said weakly.


    "Tell me, what do you mean?" A teasing voice sounded and Tie Zhen walked out from the darkness.


    No one noticed when the iron had actually jumped in.


    "Tie Zhen, what happened to you?" Tie Long Dao looked at Tie Zhen with a puzzled expression.


    "Sorry, big brother, someone gave me a huge sum of money to take a look at the inheritance altar, but you have the key to open it. You usually keep the key hidden, so I can only wait for this time to make my move." After saying this, Tie Zhen picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Everyone has been poisoned, you can come over now." After saying this, Tie Zhen hung up the phone.


    "Tie Zhen, why are you doing this? The inheritance altar is the most important treasure of our Iron family, and we only have a limited number of times to enter. If outsiders enter, that means we, the Iron family, have less chance to enter the altar. Tie Long Dao said excitedly.


    "The root of the Iron family?" This belongs to you and second brother''s family, and is not mine. I am a useless person, I can''t be like you guys, so I can only earn more money and live a better life. " Tie Zhen said.


    "Tie Zhen, you will be punished!" Tie Long said.


    "Retribution? Maybe, but you guys probably won''t be able to see it. " Tie Zhen smiled.


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside the door, followed by figures jumping out of the hole one by one.


    These people were all wearing black clothes and sunglasses, making them look like private bodyguards.


    Seeing these people caused Xu Taiping to stare in shock.


    There were actually two of his acquaintances among these people!


    Of these two, one was Ke Sheng, and the other was a ghost.


    The two who were saved by the creators of the underworld!


    After a few months, these two people looked very different from before. Their auras were several times stronger than before. That ghost was originally an old man, but now, he looked like a middle-aged man.


    Xu Taiping thought that it would be hard to see these two in this life, but he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    This was truly a reunion in life!


    Xu Taiping thought as he pulled Michael to his front to block his path.

 C2113

    2113


    The foreigners might not be able to recognize Xu Taiping, but the Chinese, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that Ke Sheng and the other ghosts, definitely recognized Xu Taiping. Therefore, Xu Taiping could only let Mi Jia Lie La stand in front of him.


    Fortunately, after Ke Sheng and the other ghosts had descended, their attention had been completely focused on Tie Zhen and Tie Long Dao, so they had not noticed him, an old acquaintance.


    "Welcome, everyone." Tie Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for everyone for a long time."


    "Where''s the key?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "The key is with my big brother!" Tie Zhen said.


    "Then take it out and open the altar." Ke Sheng replied.


    You two, this key is in my big brother''s body. If you want to take the key, then you must cut open the flesh on my big brother''s body. When we take out the key, we only have five seconds to open the door to the altar. Tie Zhen said.


    "It''s that magical?" Ke Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this was developed by our older generation to prevent others from stealing the key. The key is made of special materials and must be nurtured in order to be able to open the door of the inheritance altar. So right now, we only need to bring my older brother to the entrance of the inheritance altar." As Tie Zhen said this, he walked to the side of Tie Long Dao, lifted him up, and walked forward.


    "Let''s go!" Ke Sheng replied.


    The group of people ignored the Iron family on the ground and walked straight towards the inheritance altar.


    The Steel family members lying on the ground watched the scene helplessly. At this moment, they felt as if they had been poisoned by carbon monoxide and couldn''t even move their bodies. They even struggled to speak.


    Tie Shan looked excitedly at Xu Taiping, using all his strength to say, "B, boss, we, what should we do?"


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping put his finger in front of his mouth, making a gesture of silence, and then quietly came to Iron Mountain''s side.


    Seeing Xu Taiping able to move so freely, everyone was shocked.


    Xu Taiping pulled out a knife from his waist, stabbing it into several areas of Metal Mountain''s body.


    Fresh blood flowed out from Tie Shan''s body. With the loss of this blood, the strength in Tie Shan''s body also quickly recovered.


    In the blink of an eye, Iron Mountain had recovered quite a bit of his strength.


    "Stay here and take care of everyone, especially Michael. I''ll go take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Tie Shan nodded. He knew Xu Taiping''s strength, so he was not worried that something would happen to him.


    Xu Taiping quietly made his way over. Ke Sheng and the other ghosts did not notice that there was another person behind him.


    The distance from the entrance to the altar was about a few hundred meters, and along the way there were only dim lights on the side of the road.


    At first, Tie Long Dao could scold him, but later on, he no longer had the strength to do so.


    They kept walking forward until they finally arrived in front of a stone door.


    On the left and right side of the stone door, there were two stone lions. They looked extremely mighty.


    "This is the inheritance altar!" Tie Zhen pointed to the door and said, "This is the biggest secret treasure of the Tie Family, you just need to open this door and enter. There are no traps inside, so you can go in without worry!"


    "Open the door." The ghost expressionlessly said.


    "En!" Tie Zhen nodded his head, and then threw Tie Long Dao onto the ground.


    Tie Long Dao''s enormous body smashed onto the ground with a muffled bang.


    Tie Zhen touched Tie Long Dao''s waist and took out a blade. Afterwards, Tie Zhen lifted up Tie Long Dao''s clothes and cut the blade into the lower right part of his stomach.


    Fresh blood oozed out from the wound.


    Tie Zhen cut the blade open about three centimeters long. It wasn''t very deep.


    Within this wound, a bronze key was resting.


    Using his body to hide a key was a method that had never been seen before. At least, Xu Taiping had never heard of it in his life, and he had also heard of it.


    Tie Zhen took out the key and, ignoring Tie Long, rushed to the door and inserted it into the lock.


    Crack * The key automatically turned twice before the huge stone door slowly opened.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone door was completely opened.


    What appeared in front of them was a narrow path that the two of them could probably pass through.


    "Tie Zhen, you traitor of the Iron family, I''ll cut your body into ten thousand pieces." Tie Long Dao said with all of his strength.


    "Shred my body into a thousand pieces? You won''t have the chance. " As Tie Zhen said that, he walked to the side of Tie Long Dao, squatted down, and placed the blade in his hand on Tie Long Dao''s neck.


    "Farewell, my brother." As Tie Zhen said this, he swiped his hand downwards.


    Bang!


    The blade did not cut through Tie Long''s neck because one of his feet landed on Tie Zhen''s face.


    Tie Zhen''s entire body was sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Iron Dragon Road, smiling as he looked at Ke Sheng and said to the other ghosts, "It''s really fate that brought us together at a distance of a thousand miles!"


    "It''s you!" Ke Sheng and the other ghosts cried out in horror as they stared at Xu Taiping.


    "It''s me. I thought I would never be able to see you two again in this life. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xu Taiping said.


    "We also didn''t expect to meet you, but to be honest, ever since we parted ways last time, I''ve been dreaming about meeting you!" The ghost looked at Xu Taiping savagely as he spoke.


    "I''ve killed you a hundred times in my dreams." Ke Sheng added.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better to face the future together than the future itself. Today, all of you come to kill me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I heard that your fighting strength has already reached 80,000... However, I do not believe that the poison mist from earlier has no effect on you at all. The two of us will have a good time with you. " Ke Sheng replied.


    "Then come." Xu Taiping stretched his limbs, then turned around to look at Tie Long, "Give me a minute to get rid of them, then I''ll save you later."


    Tie Long''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping. He never thought that Xu Taiping would appear here. Everyone was poisoned just now, so why did Xu Taiping seem fine at all?


    At that moment ¡­


    Footsteps suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned his head, preparing to fight Ke Sheng and the other ghosts, but in the end ¡­ Xu Taiping stared blankly at Ke Sheng and the other ghosts.


    These two people actually turned around and ran towards the inheritance altar!


    That''s right, these two people who had spoken so arrogantly earlier were now running towards the inheritance altar without even fighting!


    The two of them were very fast, and coupled with the fact that they were very close to the inheritance altar, in the blink of an eye, they had already charged into the inheritance altar.


    The two heavy stone doors quickly closed up ¡­


    "Stop him!" Ke Sheng''s voice sounded.


    The group of people who had come with Ke Sheng charged directly toward Xu Taiping!


    There was a barrier in front, and the stone door was about to close. No matter what, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to pass through these people in such a short amount of time. And the next time he opened the door, it might take several hours ¡­


    Tie Long closed his eyes in pain. The iron family''s altar had been tainted by outsiders in the end. He, Tie Long, would become the Iron family''s sinner.


    At that moment ¡­ A gust of wind blew in front of Tie Long Dao. Then, Tie Long Dao saw that the subordinates of Ke Sheng were all blown aside as if they had been blown away by the wind.


    A black shadow flashed by. The moment the stone door was about to close, the black shadow disappeared into the crack.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the stone door closed!


    Tie Long''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the stone door. That man who had hired his son, how could he be so fast?


    Tie Longdao looked at the people that were sent flying again and was shocked to discover that these people had all been killed!


    In other words, the man who had just hired his son not only managed to pass through the obstruction of others within a short period of time, but had also killed them all!


    How was this possible?


    Tie Long Dao felt that he was at least an expert, but with the situation just now, even if he was given a few more seconds, he might not be able to enter the door. How could the man who hired his son do so many things in such a short time?


    Who exactly was that person?


    Behind the stone door of the inheritance altar.


    Both Ke Sheng and the ghoul had already disappeared into the passageway.


    Xu Taiping kept walking forward. After walking for about ten meters, he suddenly saw the light!


    A huge empty space appeared in front of him.


    It was a large space, about the size of a basketball court, with stone floors.


    In the middle of this space was something similar to a pyramid. However, this pyramid wasn''t that tall, and was only about two meters in size, and its center wasn''t very sharp either. In the middle of the pyramid, there was a flat area of about 4X4, and in the center of the flat area, there was a stage with a round, transparent sphere on it.


    Just as Xu Taiping was looking at that table, two strong auras rushed over from the left and right.


    Both Ke Sheng and the Phantom Ghost were already waiting by the exit. They were waiting for Xu Taiping to appear so that they could deliver a fatal blow to him.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, lifting up his left hand and right hand, and then punching outwards at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Xu Taiping''s left and right hands respectively collided with Ke Sheng''s right fist and the ghost''s left leg!


    The immense power of Ke Sheng and the other two ghosts pressed down on Xu Taiping''s hands without restraint.


    These two evolved people, their battle strength was countless times stronger than before. This time, with both of them attacking at the same time, they were confident that they could heavily injure Xu Taiping!


    "I still haven''t improved at all!"


    Xu Taiping''s disdainful voice suddenly rang out.


    The expressions of Ke Sheng and the other ghosts changed.


    At that moment ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s left and right hands suddenly retracted, and then he fired again.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    The ghosts and Ke Sheng were sent flying!


    (WeChat official account number mmdss 17k, weekly update: Wang Xiaosi.) Everyone pay attention to this. In addition, I will update a few short stories from time to time. I can write whatever I want. It is said that Wang Xiaosi has read what is good for him ~)

 C2114

    2114


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Both Ke Sheng and the ghost duo heavily crashed into the ground.


    "How can he be so powerful?!"


    This was the only thought on the minds of the two.


    At that moment ¡­


    Xu Taiping suddenly appeared in front of Ke Sheng.


    Ke Sheng was startled. Following which, another idea popped into his mind.


    "Why is it me?"


    Moreover, both of them had been sent flying. If Xu Taiping wanted to chase them down, he could only chase one of them down, but in the end he ended up in front of Ke Sheng. At this moment, Ke Sheng''s heart was in a mess; there was a 50% chance that he had chosen him.


    Perhaps only this kind of explanation would be able to calm the hearts of others.


    Xu Taiping''s heavy punch interrupted Ke Sheng''s train of thoughts.


    Ke Sheng had no chance!


    Although he had grown much stronger, Xu Pingping had also grown much stronger. With Xu Pingping''s punch, Ke Sheng could only place his hands in front of his body, trying his best to block Xu Pingping''s attack.


    Bang!


    The fist of Xu Taiping sent Ke Sheng''s entire upper body crashing into the ground.


    Even though Ke Sheng had his hands in front of his body, facing Xu Taiping''s unstoppable fist, he had no chance at all!


    One punch. With just one punch, Xu Taiping had knocked Ke Sheng out dead.


    Then, Xu Taiping turned and rushed towards the ghost that was running away.


    "Don''t!" The ghost only had time to scream before Xu Taiping appeared in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another heavy punch.


    The entire body of the ghost flew out once again and crashed into the wall. His entire body was embedded in the wall, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    Xu Taiping stood there and shook off the blood on his hands.


    Still weak.


    Xu Taiping''s combat strength had already surpassed 80,000 experts. Against two experts like Ke Sheng and the ghost, who could sweep away most of the martial artists, he simply didn''t have the experience of fighting.


    This was a completely one-sided devastation.


    After getting rid of the two of them, Xu Taiping looked towards the pyramid-like object in the distance.


    Xu Taiping was sure that the inheritance should have taken place there, and it was currently only about 10 metres away from him.


    Xu Taiping could have walked to the top of that pyramid and personally experienced what this so-called inheritance was like.


    However, Xu Taiping did not do so.


    If the Iron family was willing to let him feel it, then he naturally wouldn''t be polite. If the Iron family wasn''t willing, then even if the inheritance altar was right in front of Xu Taiping, he still wouldn''t take a single step up.


    This was Xu Taiping''s principle. No matter how much money he spent on it, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to steal it!


    Xu Taiping walked out of the tunnel with a man in each hand.


    At the end of the tunnel, the stone door was closed.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and knocked on the stone door.


    "Open the door." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "I can''t open it from the outside!" Tie Long Dao''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Once someone enters the inheritance altar, they must open the altar. Only after the altar has been opened for a day and a night will this stone door open." Tie Long said.


    "This is really embarrassing!" Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t plan on taking advantage of her, but looking at the situation now, he couldn''t not take advantage of her!


    "Mister, you should open the altar, but remember, you have to stand on top of the altar, this way the altar will only be given to you, the other two, I don''t know about their situation, but, you have to not let them go on the altar." Tie Long said.


    "In that case, I can only open the altar. But, how should I open it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You only need to walk onto the altar and place your hand on the ball in the middle." Tie Long said.


    "He won''t die, will he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Tie Long Dao went silent.


    "Just kidding. You were bleeding just now, so you should have more or less recovered by now, right? If you can move, then go find Tie Shan. Tomorrow at this time, I will leave the Legacy Altar by myself. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you." Tie Long said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything as he pulled Ke Sheng and the other two ghosts back along the same path, back into the huge space.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Ke Sheng and the other ghosts and realized that they were still unconscious.


    "I''ll send you off first." Xu Taiping pulled out his dagger and stabbed it towards Ke Sheng.


    "Spare us!" Ke Sheng opened his eyes abruptly and shouted excitedly.


    "So you''re not unconscious!" Xu Taiping looked at the ghost on the side as he spoke.


    The ghosts also slowly opened their eyes, proving that he wasn''t unconscious.


    "So both of them aren''t unconscious!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, we''re just two small characters. There''s no point in apologizing to us." Ke Sheng replied.


    "Small characters? I don''t think that you are just small characters. To be able to get the creator of the world to specially go to the Underworld to help you escape, that proves that you two are not normal people. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because the creator of the world needs all kinds of people to develop, and me and the ghosts meet their requirements, that''s all." Ke Sheng replied.


    "I don''t want to talk with you guys anymore. Tell me about the creator of this world, and I''ll let you guys go." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to know? " The ghost asked.


    "Tell me everything you know." Xu Taiping said.


    "We know ¡­" The ghost and Ke Sheng looked at each other. Then, Ke Sheng said, "We don''t know much either. Among the creators, we are in the middle tier and we have very little access to secrets."


    "I don''t like ink. If you don''t have anything to tell me, then I don''t mind killing you here right now. If you have something to tell me, then I''m even willing to help you escape from the sea of suffering!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "To leave the Sea of Bitterness? What Sea of Bitterness? " Ke Sheng and the other ghosts looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "You all ¡­ They should still be using the inhibitors, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "How did you know?!" Ke Sheng asked in surprise.


    "Because both of you have been modified by the evolution potion. Anyone who has been modified by the evolution potion will need to take an inhibitor to mitigate the side effects. Once the side effects break out, it''s better to die than to live." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Indeed... It is better to die than to live! " Ke Sheng nodded.


    "Creators use inhibitors to control all those who undergo evolution drugs, and now, if you are willing to tell me something of value, I ¡­ I can help you get rid of the inhibitors. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s impossible!" Ke Sheng shook his head. "We''ve looked for countless top biologists and none of them can help us get rid of the inhibitors. Anyone who has taken an evolutionary drug must take one, otherwise, the only outcome will be death."


    "I don''t care if you believe me or not. You just need to know that if you plan on not saying anything, then I will immediately kill you two here." Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them remained silent for a long time before Ke Sheng asked, "Do you really have a way to get them out of the situation?"


    "I swear to God!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ke Sheng and the other ghost spirits'' faces lit up.


    Earlier, when they had joined the creator of the world and been modified by the evolution potion, they had entered the world in order to become strong and immortal. In the end, after undergoing the transformation, they had become very strong, but never saw any shadow of it in their eternal life, and the horrifying side effects that followed made them completely become the slaves of the creator. This was something that Ke Sheng and the other ghost completely didn''t expect, if they knew that they needed to be slaves in order to be transformed by the evolution potion, they wouldn''t be able to do it anyways.


    "Since that''s the case, then we ¡­ There really is something I need to tell you. " Ke Sheng replied.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before, the creator of the world, Lin Sanjun and the rest escaped the world''s pursuit with their lives. Afterwards, they travelled all over the world searching for ways that could help people increase their strength in a short period of time, such as when we came to the Iron family, they told us to come because they heard about the Iron family''s altar, and there are also many other places where the leaders arranged for people to come. They seemed to want to combine these ways with our evolution potions to create something called a ''super evolution potion.'' I don''t know how to make it, but when I received the notification a few days ago ¡­" I heard the language of the White Bear Country on the phone, so I think that Lin Sanjun and the rest are currently in the White Bear Country. The vast land of the White Bear Country provides an extremely convenient location for them to hide and I suspect that someone in the upper echelons of the White Bear Country is working with or being bribed by Lin Sanjun! " Ke Sheng replied.


    "White Bear Country?" This country''s land area was very big, and it was once a powerful country. However, its strength was not to be underestimated. If this country really had a higher echelon that cooperated with Lin Sanjun and the rest, it would be extremely difficult to eliminate them.


    "Right, previously when they called me, I also heard a name. It should be a person''s name, or code name, if I''m not mistaken." The ghost said.


    "Heard a name? Whose name? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Great Emperor!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2115

    2115


    "Emperor?!"


    Hearing the word ''ghost'', Xu Taiping froze for a moment.


    If he remembered correctly, this name should be the name of the biggest arms dealer in the White Bear Country.


    Before, when Xu Taiping met up with Eric and his elder cousin, they said that there were a lot of arms merchants from the White Bear Country in Europe.


    "Are you sure it''s the Emperor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure!" The ghost nodded.


    "That''s interesting!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, deep in thought.


    Both Ke Sheng and the ghost duo stood to the side nervously. They did not know if what they just said could satisfy Xu Taiping, but this was already what they knew about the creator of this world.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this for now!" Xu Taiping suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I''ll listen to what you''re saying, but I won''t necessarily believe it. As for the two of you, I''m happy to congratulate you. You don''t have to die."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, both the ghost and Ke Sheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, a death sentence is not a crime. It''s hard to escape a death sentence." Xu Taiping''s face suddenly revealed a mocking expression.


    "What do you mean?" The ghosts and Ke Sheng looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "It''s nothing, you two. After all, I am going to start my inheritance soon. " Xu Taiping said, and then he made his move. The two of them punched each other.


    The ghosts and Ke Sheng had no way to defend themselves. They were struck and fell to the ground in a dead faint.


    Seeing that the two of them had fainted, Xu Taiping clapped his hands in satisfaction, then walked towards the pyramid.


    Rather than a pyramid, it was more like a square staircase.


    There were nine steps in total, and each one was made of marble.


    Xu Taiping walked up the stairs and reached the top. He was able to see the stage even closer.


    The transparent ball on the table looked like an enlarged version of an hourly marble, but in the middle of the ball was a metal rod with a round ball at one end.


    Seeing this thing, Xu Taiping suddenly felt that it was very familiar. He then suddenly remembered that in junior high school, his teacher had taken them to the Science Museum. There was an electrostatic generator inside the Science Museum that looked very similar to this one!


    Could it be that this thing was also an electrostatic generator?


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the ball and squatted down to take a closer look. The more he looked, the more he felt that this device was very similar to the electrostatic generator he had seen in his studies.


    "Could it really be an electrostatic generator?" Xu Taiping murmured as he raised his hand and placed it on the ball.


    Just as Xu Taiping placed his hand on it, the iron ball on the iron rod started to vibrate violently.


    At first, Xu Taiping could still hear it, but in the next moment, he could no longer. This was because the frequency of the vibrations was far higher than what he could hear. It was at this moment that a terrifying feeling suddenly descended upon Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    This was a feeling he had once experienced from Xiang Ju Hua. According to her, this was power!


    Previously, Xu Taiping had only experienced a very short period of might from Xiang Junhua, but now, it was extremely long and heavy. He had pressed down on Xu Taiping''s body, making it impossible for him to make any other movements.


    As Xu Taiping''s body froze, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "My descendant, this is the ninth time you have opened the inheritance altar. When I first designed the altar, the number of times you have opened the theory was ten, so, this should be the penultimate time. I used my life''s energy to find a way to simulate the power of the altar, and with the help of an expert, I created the first simulator of power. He can easily let a weak person defeat a person who is much stronger than himself. Now, you don''t need to think about anything else, just stand here and use all of your senses. If you can comprehend anything from it, it will all be up to you. "


    As soon as the voice finished speaking, it automatically stopped. It looked like a program that had been designed by a human.


    Xu Taiping stood there, listening to every word.


    Although he couldn''t move right now, he had an incomparable admiration for the person who built this altar. In a situation where no one understood much about power, he had already created a simulator to display its might. This ability was definitely not something an ordinary person could compare to. If it was Xu Taiping, even if he was an expert that was as tall as a few floors, he still wouldn''t be able to make such a thing.


    The feeling of power continuously reverberated in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was enveloped in that might.


    This was the purest, without any impurities. It was also the purest form of brain waves.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, trying to feel everything.


    In the beginning, Xu Taiping did not have much of an idea, but as time passed, the feeling of power around him grew more and more familiar. After getting used to it, somewhere in Xu Taiping''s mind, he also seemed to have adjusted the frequency of his brainwaves ¡­


    Xu Taiping couldn''t move, but... Many strange changes were happening to his body.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    One day later.


    Tie Shan, Tie Long Dao, and the others gathered in front of the stone door.


    It had been almost twenty-four hours since Xu Taiping had entered the stone door.


    Everyone had already recovered from the poison, and Tie Zhen had been captured. Now everyone was waiting here for their savior, Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Tie Long already knew Xu Taiping''s identity from Tie Shan.


    He didn''t expect his son''s employer to be Xu Taiping. No wonder Xu Taiping was so adamant about not getting poisoned and getting rid of so many enemies in an instant. Xu Taiping was a terrifying existence with a battle power of over 80,000!


    "Is it time?" Tie Shan frowned and asked.


    "It should be in the last minute." Tie Long said, "Yesterday, when he went in, it was around this time, but I don''t remember the exact number, but you can rest assured that once the inheritance starts, the stone door will definitely open after a day and a night. It has been so many years and it has never changed."


    "Yes." Tie Shan nodded.


    Everyone continued to wait.


    At this time, no one dared to be impatient, after all, Xu Taiping''s identity had already been exposed, and his fighting strength exceeded 80,000!


    Not only did they lose their Patriarch''s position, they also knew that Tie Shan''s backer was Xu Taiping. If that was the case, it would be almost impossible for them to find Tie Shan for revenge. Once they found Tie Shan for revenge, they might even offend Xu Taiping.


    Tie Wei Long had a lot of confidence in himself before, he felt that now that he had control of the situation, he was already a super master. After being easily trampled by Tie Shan, Tie Wei Long''s confidence had long been completely gone, and now that Xu Taiping was about to appear, Tie Wei Long didn''t even have the courage to look at him directly anymore.


    Everyone patiently waited for Xu Taiping to finish receiving the inheritance.


    Time passed slowly.


    Ten minutes, half an hour passed.


    However, the stone door had no intention of opening.


    Inside the stone door.


    Xu Taiping stood on stage, one hand holding the transparent ball, his eyes still closed.


    Within the sphere, the trembling metal ball was shaking faster and faster. It was almost impossible to see the ball shaking with the naked eye.


    The feeling of that terrifying might continued to envelop Xu Taiping, and he was still unable to move.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was completely immersed in the feeling of power. Although he didn''t know what words to use to describe it, in his heart, power had already taken shape. He already knew what power was, and what feeling it had.


    Several hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this point, it had already been 32 hours since Xu Taiping had opened the altar.


    Outside of the stone door, Tie Shan was walking back and forth in front of the stone door.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t my boss come out yet? Wasn''t it supposed to be twenty-four hours? It''s been more than thirty hours, why is the door still not open?! " Tie Shan asked angrily.


    "I don''t know either." Tie Long Dao shook his head and said, "From the Inheritance Altar until now, in all these years, no one has ever stayed inside for more than 24 hours."


    "Whatever, since the door isn''t open, I''ll knock him out!" As Tie Shan spoke, he let out a furious roar and rushed towards the stone door.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Tie Shan was sent flying and heavily crashed into the ground.


    "This stone door is very strange. Not to mention you, even if you were to blast it open, it wouldn''t cause any damage, much less open it." Tie Long said.


    "What stone door is this?" Why is it even harder to open than the iron gates of the City of Fear?! " As he spoke, he climbed up from the ground.


    "This stone door was created by our ancestor together with an expert." Tie Long said.


    "Master?" "What kind of experts?" Tie Shan asked.


    "I don''t know, the genealogy doesn''t have many records, it just says that many young masters met our ancestors. After that, this expert passed down a lot of knowledge to our ancestors, and eventually helped our ancestors build the current altar!" Timur said.


    Tie Shan''s brows were tightly knitted. He walked to the door, knocked on it, and shouted, "Boss, can you hear me?"


    No one replied to Metal Mountain.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was still immersed in his might.


    However, Metal Mountain''s scream wasn''t completely useless. He had at least woken up the unconscious ghost on the ground!


    (A lot of people don''t know how to read Wang Xiaosi''s message, so it''s simple. Search for and pay attention to your public account number mmdls17k, then type 7 in the message bar and you''ll see Chapter 7. For every chapter after that, you just have to type the relevant number and you''ll see the relevant chapter.)

 C2116

    2116


    Ghosts and Ke Sheng were both experts amongst experts, so their recovery abilities were very strong.


    Of course, Xu Taiping had taken this into consideration when he had attacked them. As a result, both the ghost and Ke Sheng had been unconscious for at least twenty-four hours.


    According to what Tie Long said previously, twenty-four hours was enough time because the inheritance lasted one day and one night. As long as one could ensure that Ke Sheng and the other ghosts would be unconscious for one day and one night, they would not disturb the inheritance.


    Xu Taiping was right, but he was wrong about one thing ¡­


    This inheritance had actually lasted more than a day and a night in front of him.


    This inheritance was like a woman, he would be satisfied with others for one day and one night. However, with Xu Taiping having such a great job, one day and one night was clearly not enough. The inheritance continued ¡­


    The two of them sat on the ground, staring at each other.


    "Did you see that?" The ghost said.


    "You saw it too?" Ke Sheng asked.


    "I saw it." Both the ghost and Ke Sheng nodded in unison. Then, the two of them turned to look at Xu Taiping, who was standing on the altar.


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless, his eyes closed.


    His hair moved without wind, making him look very eye-catching.


    "He should be receiving the inheritance." Ke Sheng replied.


    "You don''t need to say that? I didn''t know he was accepting an inheritance. " The ghost said.


    "Then we ¡­ If we kill him now, when we go back, we will have done a great deed! " Ke Sheng said excitedly.


    "Oh?" The ghost raised his eyebrows and said, "You intend to kill him? Doesn''t he have a way for us to get rid of the creator''s control? "


    "That''s what I thought at first, but... I suspect he is lying to us. How powerful is the creator of this world''s evolution potion? How many of us have failed to find a substitute for the inhibitor, and how is Xu Taiping able to get us out of the control of the inhibitor? I feel that the reason he is doing this is to get something from us. Once he accepts the inheritance, he will not help us get rid of the suppression, so the best way now is to kill him. "Then our mission will be completed!" Ke Sheng replied.


    "What you said makes sense!" The ghost nodded and said, "I think it''s best to do what you say as the safest!"


    "You think so too? "That''s great. Let''s go and kill him." As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    The ghosts who were walking behind Ke Sheng had an unsettled expression on their faces.


    The two of them walked all the way to the bottom of the altar.


    Just as Ke Sheng was about to step forward ¡­


    Puff!


    A sharp rock spike shot out from Ke Sheng''s chest.


    Ke Sheng''s body stiffened. Then, he turned his head to look at the ghost behind him in disbelief.


    "I still choose to believe him. If he''s just trying to trick us ¡­" Why didn''t he just kill us when he was done with our words? Furthermore, a single person is more precious than two others. If you are to go and die, then I will be of greater importance to him. " The ghost squinted his eyes and said.


    "You ¡­" "Bastard!" "Ah!" Ke Sheng cried out tremblingly. Following that, blood spurted out from his mouth.


    The mysterious man pulled the stone spike out of Ke Sheng''s body and threw it to the side.


    This thing was picked up on the way here and was quite sharp.


    With a plop, Ke Sheng collapsed to the ground. After twitching a few times, he lost all signs of life.


    The Ghost looked at Xu Taiping on the altar and gritted his teeth.


    This time, he was betting the treasure on Xu Taiping. He could only pray that Xu Taiping wouldn''t disappoint him!


    The ghost walked to the side and sat down on the ground, patiently waiting.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Another day passed.


    Suddenly ¡­


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A crack suddenly appeared on the transparent ball in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    With the appearance of this crack, more and more cracks appeared on the ball.


    A few seconds later ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s eyes snapped open.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The transparent ball in Xu Taiping''s hand directly shattered, the shaking metal ball inside also exploded!


    Crash! *


    Countless fragments fell to the ground.


    As the pieces scattered, the voice continued, "My descendant, congratulations on accepting the last inheritance. There will never be another inheritance site since then ¡­" Go out and bring the honor of our Iron family out to the outside world ¡­ "That''s right, if you ever meet someone called Wang Xiaosi one day, remember to greet him for me. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to create our legacy altar for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    It was Wang Xiaosi again!


    It turned out that the expert in question was Wang Xiaosi!


    It was Wang Xiaosi who helped the patriarch build the inheritance altar!


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the words he had seen on the Sword of Slaughter in the Land of Seal. That City of Fear was also Wang Xiaosi''s masterpiece!


    Just how many things had Wang Xiaosi left behind in this world? Each of these things surpassed the level that modern science could reach, even if one were to say that he was a cultivator.


    Why did this Wang Xiaosi leave these things on Earth?


    Was it to leave a foundation for cultivation on Earth?


    Xu Taiping stood there, lost in thought, until the stone door opened. He did not notice, until Tie Shan and the rest rushed into the altar, that he finally regained his senses.


    "Boss!" Tie Shan shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, and then he frowned as he looked at Tie Shan.


    With just one glance, the originally excited Tie Shan suddenly froze, and his face instantly became incomparably pale. At the same time, the people beside Tie Shan also stood still in terror.


    The only one that wasn''t affected was Tie Long Dao.


    "Force?!" Simple power?! " Tie Longdao cried out in surprise.


    There were many types of potential. Fist power, blade power, sword power ¡­ All of these attributes could interfere with the behavior of ordinary people. Fist force, blade force, and sword force could make one''s attacks even more terrifying.


    Potential had its own attributes, but it had its own attributes.


    This was what Tie Long Dao had seen from the ancient book that his own ancestor had passed down, and pure potential was the most terrifying form of potential. Because he didn''t have any attributes, when you punched, that was the force of your punches, and when you slashed with your sabers, that was the force of your sabers!


    It had no attributes, it was also called Universal Power. It was a power that only existed in legends!


    If you had enough talent, you would be able to comprehend Force. From this, you can see how difficult it was to obtain Force without any attributes, because it was almost impossible to comprehend Force without doing anything at all.


    When he had first seen the ancient texts, Tie Long Dao had thought that they were lies. But now, when he saw Xu Taiping, he understood that everything recorded in the ancient texts was actually true.


    This meant that once Xu Taiping launched an attack, no matter what method he used, his attack would be enhanced greatly!


    The two uses of force: one to intimidate, one to increase the power of his actions, and the other to control the power of his attacks. Only by using force can one defeat an enemy who is stronger than him.


    The so-called deterrence did not exist anymore, so potential was especially important for behavior. Those who could control blade force must use a blade, and those who could control fist force must use a fist, only then can they gain power. And those who can control the omnipotent force, any action of his can be enhanced, his fist, fist, and blade were all sword force, this was extremely terrifying!


    "Pure potential?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then thought about something ¡­.


    Tie Shan and the others instantly returned to normal. The oppressive feeling enveloping their bodies, immediately disappeared.


    "This is Force?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He could feel that something had spread out from him just now, and those people had all been intimidated. With a single thought, that thing had returned to his body, and they were all back to normal.


    "Power!"


    Tie Long said, walking down the altar with a serious face, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "You actually comprehended the ''Universal Power''! You can be powerful with a flick of a finger, and among those of the same level, you already have no opponents! "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, but did not think much of it. In his opinion, he could use hypnosis to break the spell, and other people might be able to do the same.


    "You are the first person I''ve heard of who has comprehended Universal Power." Tie Long said.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Your altar seems to be broken." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Long Dao''s face changed as he rushed up the altar.


    On the floor of the altar, there was a pile of debris.


    "The number of times the altar has been used has reached its limit." Tie Long Dao walked in front of the pile of debris, squatted down, and sighed.


    "Is the usage number up?" It''s possible. " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Perhaps, this is fate." Tie Long Dao shook his head, looked at Tie Shan and said, "My son, perhaps, you are destined to never be able to comprehend Force in your entire life."


    "I don''t care at all whether you understand it or not." Tie Shan clenched his fist and said, "As long as I follow by Boss''s side, regardless of whether my opponent has comprehended Force or might, I will beat him until he''s an idiot."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, force and might are only attack methods. An attack bonus. As long as one is strong enough, without such methods, without that bonus, one would definitely be able to defeat the opponent." Xu Taiping nodded.


    After saying that, Xu Taiping looked at Ke Sheng, who had died a long time ago, and then turned to look at the ghosts. He smiled and said, "It seems that you''ve made a pretty good decision."


    The ghost looked at Xu Taiping, the corners of his mouth twitching, "I hope what you said is all true."


    "Of course!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2117

    2117


    "Tie Shan, let your family leave this place." Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain.


    "En!" Tie Shan nodded, then shouted, "All Iron family members, immediately withdraw from the inheritance altar."


    Everyone bowed and left. At this time, Tie Shan was already the head of the Tie Family. Everyone had to listen to his words.


    "You can leave now." Tie Shan said to Tie Long.


    "What are you guys doing?" Tie Long asked.


    "That''s none of your business." Tie Shan said.


    Tie Long''s face darkened. He was just about to throw a tantrum, but after thinking about how his son was already the head of the family, he gave up on the idea of throwing a tantrum and turned around to leave.


    There were only four people left on the large altar: Xu Taiping, Mi Jia Lie La, Tie Shan, and the other ghosts.


    "How long can your inhibitors take effect?" Xu Taiping asked the ghost.


    "Three days." The ghost said.


    "Three days? "So how much time is left before your inhibitor loses its effect?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be soon. We have already been here for two days and two nights. I just took the antidote the day before I came ¡­ I think... " When the ghost spoke to here, his face suddenly changed, and he abruptly raised his hands to cover his head.


    "It''s acting up, it''s acting up as a side effect!" The ghosts cried out excitedly.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping grinned at her. "Give me the pills in the box."


    Mikaleira opened a small box he brought with him and handed the pills to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the pill and walked in front of the ghost, looking ferocious as he wailed, "I can help you get rid of the side effects of the evolution medicine. Also, I can help you become stronger in a way that is completely free of side effects, as long as you are willing to be my pawn in the creator."


    "I''m willing!" At this moment, his head felt like it was about to split open. No matter what he had to do, he was willing to do it.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled, stretched out a hand, and pinched the ghost''s face. After opening its mouth, he flicked his finger, and the pill in his hand flew into the mouth of the ghost.


    "Put your mind at rest and do as I say!" Xu Taiping said.


    After the pill entered the ghost''s mouth, it immediately turned into a stream that flowed into the strange stomach. Following that, a comfortable feeling appeared within the ghost''s body.


    The ghost was overjoyed and quickly closed his eyes to calm his heart and breath.


    Xu Taiping began to read the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to the ghosts.


    The ghosts and monsters started to cultivate according to the teachings of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    In less than half a minute, layers of black filth appeared on the surface of the ghost''s body.


    This filth was far greater than any person Xu Taiping had ever seen consume a Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    A foul stench spread out from the ghost''s body.


    At this moment, the ghost gave off a feeling that it truly was a ghost.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" What kind of feeling was this? It was so comfortable. All the pain was gone ¡­ "Ah, no, it hurts again!" The ghosts suddenly shouted.


    "Open your mouth!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The ghost opened its mouth.


    Xu Taiping threw a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead into the ghost''s mouth.


    "Ah, so comfortable ¡­" I still want more, I still want more! " cried the Ghost.


    One by one, Xu Taiping threw the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads into the ghost''s mouth ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the altar.


    Because the stone door had already been opened, many people who had walked out of the door could hear the voices coming from inside.


    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard these words. They even wanted to feel comfortable!


    No wonder the Patriarch told everyone to leave the altar just now. They play with that stuff in there!


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not know what the people outside were thinking. Even if he knew, it did not matter, because this kind of thing had already been misunderstood once by Zhao Xiaohua. If he was misunderstood again, then it would not matter.


    After a long time ¡­


    The ghosts were no longer screaming.


    The filth on his body had already thickened to more than a centimeter. He looked as if he had just come out from a quagmire.


    At this moment, ghosts suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    Most of the dirt on the ghost''s body fell off the surface of his body.


    "I can''t feel any pain!" The ghost landed on the ground and exclaimed.


    "So, do you still regret your previous decision?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It''s really possible, it''s actually possible!" The ghost shouted excitedly, "I actually got rid of the side effects of the evolution potion, that''s great!"


    Don''t be anxious and happy for now. Although you got rid of the side effects of the evolution potion, I can''t guarantee that there won''t be any side effects if you continue to take it, and when you do, I can''t guarantee that it will be effective again. This is just a chance for you to get rid of the side effects of the evolution potion. Xu Taiping said.


    "I... "Understood!" This was equivalent to the heavens giving him a chance to choose anew, and the current him definitely would not choose to use the evolution potion. If the price of eternal life was to be the freedom, then he would rather not have this eternal life. He had already lost his freedom in the Underworld for many years, so ghosts paid extra attention to freedom.


    "According to our previous agreement, I need you to return to the creator ¡­ You can say that you met me here, and even Ke Sheng and the others were killed by me, and you were lucky to escape. In short, with your ability, you will still be highly regarded by the creators, and I need you to be my chess piece. I need to understand the movements of the creators, and all of this will depend on you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!" "But I have a request."


    "What request?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I need the pill you just gave me... the kind that''s being supplied over the long term. " The ghost said.


    "Depends on your performance. I want as many of these pills as I can. If you perform, there will naturally be more." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Sure!" The ghost nodded and said, "I will leave this place immediately and return to the creator."


    "Like I said, I''ve already pulled you out. Don''t jump in again." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The ghost nodded his head, then turned around and left.


    After the ghosts had left, Tie Shan said to Xu Taiping, "Boss, this guy might not be able to survive."


    Since he has already jumped into the pit once, there will definitely be a second time. And when he enters the pit a second time, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead will be his life-saving straw. So, no matter what, he will be my person. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss, are you so sure?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Of course, people never remember to eat or beat others." Xu Taiping laughed, "Just like gambling, if someone loses a million, I''m afraid. At this time, he would think, if someone saves his way ashore, he would be in a new state. In the end, someone really saves his way ashore, but would that person stop gambling? Perhaps there are people like that, but they are few and far between. In the end, this person will once again lose money, and they will often lose even more, and at this time, he will once again begin to wait for the salvation of others. And I am the savior, so, it is impossible for him to betray me. "


    "As expected of the boss!" Tie Shan said in admiration.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke.


    Outside, Xu Taiping found Tielong.


    He had accepted the inheritance for two days, but somehow, he had grasped the upper hand. This was something he had never thought of. So, he had to figure out what this so-called omnipotent power in his body was.


    Tie Long Daoism still earnestly explained the omnipotent power to Xu Taiping. At the same time, he also explained in detail to Xu Taiping what it meant by ''omnipotent power''.


    Potential was a type of brainwave, but also a type of energy.


    This kind of energy came from the brain. Science couldn''t explain it, but Chinese idioms explained things like potential very well.


    Using his power to suppress others.


    This idiom was enough to prove that potential had always existed since ancient times. In fact, it was something very common. However, most people''s power was unconscious and could not form a method. When it could not form a method, it meant.


    The meaning of Will. We often say that we can feel the killing intent of humans. This is the meaning of intention.


    When will became a method that was grasped by others, it became power, and people could use it to suppress people, causing them to become a burden that would affect their judgement and ability to move. However, power was not omnipotent, and when it came to people with firm will, or those that were hypnotized, or those with super strength, it would only be able to cause a limited amount of interference. At that time, the other use of power would become even more important, and that was to increase one''s actions.


    A single punch was sufficient to injure a person with a strength of a hundred kilograms.


    It was the same punch, also a hundred kilograms of strength, but it was enough to kill a person, because, when a person faces a fist full of power, his body''s reaction speed will be severely affected, and his body''s defense mechanism will also be disturbed. In this case, the damage he suffers will be magnified.


    The so-called ''unstoppable force'' was exactly like this.


    It was powerful, but it could only be used on people, because only a free man could receive brain waves.


    If you hit a sandbag with your fist, 100 kilograms of strength would result in 100 kilograms of damage. Even if you contained your potential, it would still be 100 kilograms of damage.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was a very interesting phenomenon.


    Power was something he did not possess, but when facing people, it was capable of increasing their destructive power.


    Why is that? Is it just because the body can receive brain waves?


    Xu Taiping felt that if he had the time, he could do some research on it.


    The might displayed was even more terrifying. However, the Iron Dragon Society didn''t have much understanding towards power, so they naturally wouldn''t be able to give Xu Taiping too much credit.


    After fully understanding the situation, Xu Taiping chose to leave the Iron family, and Metal Mountain didn''t care about Iron Dragon Society''s urging them to stay, he resigned his position as the Iron family''s patriarch, leaving the Iron family together with Xu Taiping.

 C2118

    2118


    The Iron family''s farm was getting farther and farther away from Xu Taiping.


    Although it was an accident that Xu Taiping had accepted the inheritance, Xu Taiping had still left the Iron family some money as compensation.


    Tielong also took the money. After all, the Tie Family was different from Xu Taiping. Since the family still had to go out to be someone''s bodyguard, they naturally wouldn''t be too rich.


    Tie Shan drove the car and looked ahead.


    "Do you really not plan on staying behind to be the head of the family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Tie Shan nodded.


    "This is far more honorable than being a subordinate by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss, do you know why I had to follow you back then?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I see greatness in you." Tie Shan looked at the rearview mirror and said, "You will be a great man, and if I follow a great man like you, I will also be destined to become great."


    "What you''re saying is quite novel." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Anyway, I feel it''s better to be with the boss than to be the head of the Iron family. Boss, you probably didn''t realize that even if you were a thug by his side, you''d still be more honorable than the head of the Iron family. At least, that''s what I think." Tie Shan said.


    "Even if you say so, I won''t give you a raise." Tie Shan did not follow him for free, Xu Taiping even gave him a salary. Of course, this salary was far higher than some gold collar workers or the like. After all, Xu Taiping had plenty of money, and he himself was not stupid.


    The car drove all the way to the airport.


    At that moment, a black car appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The black car turned right, but it didn''t turn right. Instead, it slowed down.


    Tie Shan wanted to pass the car, but he discovered that the car in front of him was blocking his route.


    "Stop the car, someone wants to see me." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan nodded and slowly stopped the car. Soon after, the car in front also stopped.


    Tie Shan pushed open the door and walked out. At the same time, two people got out of the car in front of him.


    Both of them were foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes. They wore suits, which made them look especially powerful.


    After the two foreigners got off the car, they walked towards Tie Shan and said a few words to him.


    Tie Shan turned around and walked to the side of the car.


    Xu Taiping rolled down the window and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "They said that someone called Xue Ba wants to see you." Tie Shan said.


    "Xue Ba?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. This Xue Ba was the most powerful man on the world''s strongest battle force ranking. His battle force was 89,943, just a little bit away from 90,000!


    Xu Taiping had never interacted with such a person before, so he didn''t know why he would suddenly want to meet him.


    "Where is Xue Ba?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They said that Xue Ba''s residence is nearly a thousand kilometers away from here, south of Kangaroo Kingdom." Tie Shan said.


    "That far?" Did you say why you want to see me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Tie Shan replied.


    "Since you didn''t say why you wanted to see me, then tell me that I''m busy." After saying that, Xu Taiping rolled up the window.


    Although Xue Ba was currently the strongest person on the world''s strongest battle force, he, Xu Taiping, also had some status. He couldn''t possibly fly thousands of kilometers just because Xue Ba wanted to see him, right? If he did that, it would seem that Xu Taiping was too cheap. The most important thing was that he didn''t know Xue Ba at all. If they were friends, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Tie Shan walked up to the two foreigners and told them what Xu Taiping had in mind.


    The two foreigners seemed to be shocked that one of them dared to reject Xue Ba. One of them said to Tie Shan in dissatisfaction, "Do you know how prestigious Mr. Xue Ba''s position is in Oceania? Every day, those who wish to visit him must line up from his front door all the way to the shore. Mr. Blood Tyrant has taken the initiative to invite your boss to meet him.


    "Bullshit, my boss said he''s busy. If he wants to see you, he''s going to go meet my boss in China." Tie Shan said without a trace of politeness. Right now, only Xu Taiping was in Metal Mountain''s eyes. Anyone who said they were awesome was just acting cool in front of him.


    "Bastard, what are you saying?!" "You dare to be rude to Mr. Blood Tyrant. It seems that I will help your boss teach you a lesson!" The man in front of Tie Shan smashed his fist towards Tie Shan in anger.


    Tie Shan responded without hesitation with a fist!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few muffled sounds.


    The two blood fiends'' men fell to the ground.


    Although there was only one person who made a move against Tie Shan, he would never take back his actions. In any case, he would beat one and beat two, so he might as well fight them both.


    The other person who did not provoke Iron Mountain could only consider himself unlucky, since his fist was not as tough as Iron Mountain''s.


    After tidying these two up properly, Tie Shan turned around and returned to the car.


    "Why did you hit him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He made the first move." Tie Shan said.


    "Oh, then it''s fine." Xu Taiping nodded. He wouldn''t allow his men to bully others, but he wouldn''t allow others to bully his men either.


    Tie Shan started the car and continued to drive towards the airport.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping''s car arrived at Kangaroo country''s airport.


    Just as Xu Taiping got out of the car, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After a moment of hesitation, he picked it up.


    After the call connected, the other end of the line remained silent for about two seconds before a voice could be heard.


    "I, am Xue Ba." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    This voice was very thick, it was filled with an indescribable heaviness. Just hearing this voice, Xu Pingping felt as if he could feel the terrifying pressure of Xue Ba.


    "I am Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping said.


    "Just now, my subordinate invited you to my house as a guest, but it seems that you are unwilling to become friends with me." Xue Ba said.


    "Mainly because your home is too far away." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Moreover, you don''t seem to have the intention of becoming friends with me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have just sent these two lackeys over to invite me."


    "I just want to see how the young man who was highly praised by my junior apprentice-brother, Empyrean God ¡­ Now it seems like you''re as domineering as I am. " Xue Ba said.


    "Overbearing?" I am only lecturing on etiquette. If someone is rude to me, I naturally won''t be greeting them. If someone else is being courteous to me, then I ¡­ "He would be very polite to others as well." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It seems that the next time we meet, we need to talk about etiquette." Xue Ba said.


    "If there''s a chance, I don''t mind teaching you Chinese manners. Chinese manners are many and complex. It can be said to be the source of all etiquette in the world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s wait for the world''s strongest martial arts gathering to begin." Xue Ba said.


    "I look forward to it." Xu Taiping said.


    With a clatter, the call ended.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and rubbed his temples.


    Before this world''s strongest martial arts competition had even begun, he had already offended Xue Ba. It looks like this year''s world''s strongest martial arts competition was going to be fun.


    Roughly ten minutes after he finished his call with Xue Ba, Xu Taiping boarded his plane.


    Just as the plane was about to take off, Xu Taiping received a call from Treadmill Country.


    It was Miyaboto.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, smiled and said, "Cherry."


    "Xu Sang." Gong Ben Ying''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What is it? What business do you have with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Sang, the God of Heaven asked you when you have time. He wants you to come to the Heavenly God Palace because he has something to tell you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Is there something the God of Heaven wishes to tell me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What is it?"


    "I don''t know about that either. Lord God of Heaven didn''t say anything, but he did say that this matter is extremely important, and it concerns the most powerful martial meet in the future. So, he hopes that you can make a trip to the Heavenly God Palace no matter what." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Hearing her words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    First, Xue Ba wanted to see him. Then, the God of Heaven wanted to see him.


    "I may not have the time." Xu Taiping said after a moment of silence.


    "The Lord God of Heaven said that he only needed to take up a short amount of your time." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Really?" What can''t be said on the phone? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lord God of Heaven wishes to speak with you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Interview?


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before saying, "Okay then, since that''s the case, I''ll let the pilot change routes and go to the pods."


    "Alright. Then I''ll go report back to you, Lord Empyrean God." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright!"


    "Oh right, Xu Sang, there''s one more thing." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Congratulations on becoming a father." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Me as a father? Isn''t this something that happened a long time ago? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I learned about it relatively late. I was cultivating during that time, so I only found out about it in the last two days." "Sorry." Gong Ben Ying said apologetically.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Thank you so much. Let''s talk when I get to the Heavenly God Palace!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping said to Tie Shan who was beside him, "Have the captain change the course and head to the Treadmill Country."


    "Yes sir!"


    The plane that was originally heading towards Jiang Yuan turned around and flew directly towards the pods.


    Xu Taiping sat inside the plane, lost in thought.


    He had a nagging feeling that it wasn''t by chance that Deity and Xue Ba had found him.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    This time, the number was from Europe.


    Seeing this European number, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the War God for some reason.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    War God''s voice really came from the other end of the phone!

 C2119

    2119


    "Hello, Mr Xu!" The wargod said from the other end of the phone.


    "You ¡­ You''re not going to talk to me about something, are you? " Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression.


    "How do you know?" The wargod asked in surprise.


    "Your fellow brothers have already called me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect them to obtain the information so quickly, even faster than me!" The wargod said with a bit of anger.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s news regarding the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition. Just now, the five Elders announced the announcement of the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition." The wargod said.


    "Five Elders?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "You know of the five Elders?"


    "Of course, I also know that every single one of us will be a candidate for the Third World." The wargod said.


    "Looks like I''m the only one who knows the latest." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "You should also be able to receive a notice very soon. This year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitions finals is different from the previous one ¡­ In fact, the rules of every year''s world''s strongest martial arts meet were different. Last time, everyone was placed together in a bloody battle, and the final victor was the world''s strongest person. And this time ¡­ It''s a rule that surprises everyone. " The wargod said.


    "What rule?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Breaking through the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm!" The wargod said.


    "Dragon Abyss Secret Realm?!" Xu Taiping was stunned. What the hell was such an explosive name?


    I think, the reason they found you is also to make you an ally. My goal is the same as yours, I hope that you can become my ally and help me break through the Dragon Abyss. "Su Yun said in a low voice. The wargod said.


    "I''m a little confused by what you''re saying right now. Firstly, I don''t know what the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm is, and secondly, I don''t know what it''s used for. Thirdly, why do you want me to be your ally?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Simply speaking, the Dragon Lake Mystic Realm is a secret realm that has been discovered in recent years. Inside, it is very dangerous, and the rules of the finals of this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition is, whoever breaks through the Dragon Abyss, that person is the strongest in the world. According to the information given by the five Elders, this Dragon Abyss Mystic Realm was left behind by a person called Wang Xiaodan, as for the reason that he left behind this secret realm, we do not know. Whoever obtains you will have a very high chance of winning, do you understand? " The wargod asked.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Therefore, I hope that you can become my ally. Although my fighting strength is a little lower than theirs, but ¡­" Once you join, I will definitely be able to defeat them. If you can help me, our Pope will bestow honor to you to the golden-robed archbishop! " The wargod said.


    "A golden-robed archbishop?" Is that the golden-robed archbishop of the Church who is second only to the Pope and you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the Pope agreed to it himself!" The wargod said.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping said, "I have no interest in becoming a member of your Church."


    "Mr. Xu, becoming a golden-robed archbishop of our Church is very helpful to you in the secular world. Many heads of countries would like to become our golden-robed archbishop, but none of them succeeded." The wargod said.


    "Mr. War God, regarding the title of the strongest fighter in the world, I feel that ¡­ I can still work hard, people always have a dream, right? What if the dream comes true? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You mean... Do you think you can beat Xue Ba, God of Heaven, and me? " The wargod asked.


    "It''s possible." Xu Taiping said.


    The war god was silent for a dozen seconds, then he said, "Since you have such a thought, then I can only wish you good luck."


    "I wish you far too." With that, Xu Taiping hung up and threw the phone aside.


    It seemed like the reason why God of Heaven and Xue Ba had found him was to recruit him as an ally. However, although they had received the news about the finals, he had not received anything. Furthermore, when he had first seen Ma Ke, he had not revealed anything to him.


    Just as Xu Taiping was wondering, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and found another message.


    Xu Taiping opened the text message.


    The text appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This text message came from the five Elders. Congratulations, you have become one of the participants in the finals of this year''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, the strongest martial arts gathering in the world is held once every thirty years, and the goal is to pick out the strongest warriors in the current world. This time''s martial arts gathering, after discussion with the five Elders, is decided to be held in Dragon Lake City, a secret realm discovered by the leader of the five Elders, Mr. Zhao Tie-zhu. Please use this time to prepare! "


    Seeing this message, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed the five Elders hadn''t forgotten about him, so they also sent him a message. Otherwise, if he didn''t know anything, then he would look down on him.


    "Russell, check out the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay master, searching... The key words of the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm ¡­ All 60 are short message content, and the content is the same as the short message content in your phone. " Russell said.


    "In other words, everything related to the Dragon Abyss, is only covered by the information in my phone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Interesting." Xu Taiping smiled. From his point of view, this Dragon Lake Secret Realm was left behind by Wang Xiaoshang. It was very likely that this place was similar to the sealed area, or to the altar that was passed down.


    The sealed area was used to recharge the God Slaying Sword, and the inheritance altar was used for the inheritance power. Then what was the purpose of this Dragon Abyss Secret Realm?


    Could it be for the sake of allowing people to embark on the path of cultivation?


    Xu Taiping frowned. For a modern citizen, any kind of cultivation was nonsense. Even though there was a precedent like Wang Xiaosi, but Wang Xiaosi had already left Earth. Judging from the current situation, Wang Xiaosi definitely did not wish for cultivators to appear on Earth. Otherwise, who knew how many cultivators he had created in the past few hundred years. Since he did not want cultivators to appear on Earth, then ¡­ What''s the point of his doing these things?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    News about the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm spread among all the participants of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    Many people thought that this could only be something similar to a maze created by a modern man, and there might even be traps inside. As for the Wang Xiaosi of several hundred years ago, many people did not believe that, they felt that this was the work of the five Elders, and their goal was to create a mysterious aura for this so-called Dragon Lake Mystic Realm.


    Xu Taiping''s plane smoothly landed at the airport in Western Capital, Tupperware Country.


    The people from the Heavenly God Palace had been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    As the representative of the Heavenly God Palace, Miyaben Miyake personally came to the airport to welcome Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Sang!" Seeing Xu Taiping alight from the plane, Miyamoto bowed and shouted to him.


    "Cherry." Xu Taiping greeted him, then got into the car.


    Without any hesitation, Tie Shan got into the driver''s seat, replacing the original driver.


    The car left the airport and headed towards the Heavenly God Palace.


    "Xu Sang, I told Tao Zhi about what you wanted to come here for, but because he has too many internal matters in the family recently, he couldn''t come pick you up, but he said that if you''re here tonight, he must come find you." Gong Ben Ying sat beside Xu Taiping and said with a smile.


    "After I see the Empyrean God, I''ll go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Why are you in such a hurry? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "My second child is about to be born. I need to go back and accompany my lover." Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Congratulations!" Gong Ben said with a smile.


    "Welcome to the Full Moon Wine." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I had the time, I would definitely go. I really like the Hua Xia Land." Gong Ben Ying said.


    The two chatted all the way to the Heavenly God Palace.


    This was not Xu Taiping''s first time in the Heavenly God Palace, so he was rather familiar with the palace.


    This was the first time Tie Shan and Michael had entered the palace, and they were curious about the palace, especially the calm and tranquil officials.


    Not long after, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping and Gong Ben Ying got out of the car and walked towards the God of Heaven''s practice area.


    (A lot of people don''t know how to read Wang Xiaosi''s message, it''s very simple. If you enter Wang Xiaosi''s message box, you can look at chapters 1 to 6, enter chapter 7, and then you can look at chapter 7. As long as you want to read the following chapters, you can enter the corresponding section number, but at present you can only write to chapter 7. However, he still didn''t understand. He still paid attention to the WeChat official account number mmdss 17k. Every other day of the week, he would automatically send over new chapters.)

 C2120

    2120


    The place where the God of Heaven cultivated was a building that imitated the Tang Dynasty.


    In the country of the foot basin, almost all the ancient buildings had traces of Tang culture.


    Some people said that Tang Wenhua had almost disappeared from Huaxia, but he was still a good inheritor of this country.


    In this country of the foot basin, there was a very good place, they would never destroy their own history and culture, so, in this country of the foot basin, sometimes you just casually sit on a stone bench, that was hundreds of years old, looking back at China, wherever there were dynasties, the most common thing was to burn down the things of the previous dynasties, such as the imperial palace.


    Tie Shan and Mi Jia Lie La stood at the door.


    They were not allowed to enter Empyrean God''s training grounds without the Empyrean God''s permission.


    "You can take a stroll around. The cherry blossoms in the palace are blooming. You''ll see this year''s cherry blossoms if you walk towards the south." Mikaleido said to Mikaleira with a smile.


    Mikaleira was a little moved by his words, but he shook his head at the thought of being Xu Taiping''s secretary.


    "Go take a look. He''s at the same age as a flower, so don''t be too nervous." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Can I?" Michael''s beautiful purple eyes looked expectantly at Xu Taiping.


    "Of course you can. Metal Mountain, go with her and take care to protect her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, boss!" Tie Shan nodded.


    "Thank you, boss!" Mi Jia Lie La hugged Xu Tai Ping excitedly, then kissed on Xu Tai Ping''s face.


    "Boss, I''ll go see the cherry blossoms then!" Mi Jia Lie La said as he happily walked towards the south.


    "She is really good-looking. The radiance of Saint Roland only exists in legends. It is said that every person who possesses the radiance of Saint Roland is a heaven chosen child." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "What chosen child? If I had the choice, I believe that Mikaleira would definitely not want that." Xu Taiping said.


    "Indeed, the more beautiful something is, the more people will covet it. Let''s go. Xu Sang, Lord God of Heaven and the other lords have already been waiting for a long time." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Milords?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before asking, "Isn''t it just the God of Heaven?"


    "This time, the matter is very important, so the Heavenly God Lord ordered all the lords to come, to show his respect to Xu Sang." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "The God of Heaven does much more than the Blood Tyrant." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Gong Ben Ying smiled and brought Xu Taiping to where the God of Heaven was cultivating.


    Xu Taiping had already come here once.


    Xu Taiping followed Gong Ben Ying to a room on the second floor.


    Gong Ben Ying knelt at the door of the room, bowed and said, "Lord God of Heaven, Xu Sang has come."


    "Send him in." The voice of the God of Heaven came from the room.


    "Xu Sang, please come in!" As she spoke, she pulled open the door.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked in.


    The God of Heaven sat at the head of the door. Behind him hung a scroll with the words'' Heaven''s Illumination ''written on it. Beneath the character was a knife holder with three'' Daggers'' attached to it.


    On the left and right sides of the God of Heaven sat several men dressed in divine official robes.


    Xu Taiping took two steps forward, came to the front of a cushion, and sat down cross-legged.


    "How dare you." A magistrate scolded as he saw that Xu Taiping wasn''t kneeling.


    "It''s fine." The Empyrean God laughed as he spoke.


    That person decisively shut his mouth.


    "Mr Xu, long time no see." The God of Heaven looked at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "It''s been a while." Xu Taiping nodded, and asked, "Has Lord God of Heaven come?"


    "Everything is fine." The God of Heaven nodded, saying, "The cherry blossoms of the Heavenly God Palace are blooming. If Mr Xu is free, he can go take a look. The cherry blossoms of the Heavenly God Palace are the most beautiful in the entire country."


    "I heard that when I have the chance to bring my lover here and admire beautiful things, I should be with the person I love." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu''s words reminded me of a few things that happened when I was young." The God of Heaven said.


    "The Lord Empyrean God has a lover as well?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Everyone is at the age of the beginning of love. However, I have long given my all to the gods. My body does not belong to me, so I am not worthy of having love." The Empyrean God shook his head.


    "That''s a pity." Xu Taiping said with a sigh. Love and kinship were the two most beautiful emotions in this world. If one was missing, then there was always a flaw in one''s life.


    "Mr Xu, on the way here, you should already know why I''ve asked you to come this time, right?" The God of Heaven said.


    "I think so." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "My senior brothers have always been quick to act, but that Xue Ba is too overbearing and won''t be easy to get along with. I think you probably won''t help him, because the God of War is too religious, so if you get too close to him, it''s not a good thing for an atheist like Hua Xia. So, after thinking about it, I think that I''m the most likely person you can cooperate with." The God of Heaven said.


    "You''re right, more or less." Xu Taiping nodded, "I can''t get along with them."


    "Then we ¡­ Can we talk about how to cooperate? " The Empyrean God laughed as he asked.


    "However, I... "I don''t want to work with you either." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh?" The Empyrean God was slightly surprised. "Why?"


    "Because ¡­ I want this title of the strongest. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ You want the title of the strongest? " the God of Heaven asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know that the world''s strongest martial arts gathering is actually prepared for us brothers?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "Oh? Is it about your inheritance? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The God of Heaven nodded, "In the eyes of us Martial Brothers, this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition is a test for us, and it is only a test for us. From the start of the Martial Arts Tournament until now, no matter how amazing and talented someone is, we don''t care, because no matter how powerful they are, for us Martial Brothers, they are but clouds."


    "I don''t agree with that. Although your battle prowess is amazing, you have all improved a little recently. Everyone is improving, so there is no guarantee that someone will be as powerful as you on that day." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, you said one thing wrong." The God of Heaven said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We... It''s not what you think. " The God of Heaven said.


    "How is it different?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "From the very beginning, we have always been this powerful. Everything that you all have seen was just an illusion. At the very least, this has been the case for the past few months." The God of Heaven said.


    "Are you saying that your previous combat strength was all fake? "Actually, you guys have had this combat power since long ago?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "No." The God of Heaven shook his head, then said calmly, "In fact, a long time ago, we had stronger combat power than now. Me, Xue Ba, the War God, and even Zhao Qingshan, each of us had more than 90 thousand battle power."


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing his words, Xu Taiping shook his head. "How could all of you exceed ninety thousand? I can still believe it when I say that Zhao Qingshan passed the 90,000 RMB, but you people ¡­ It''s not that I despise you, but ¡­ There should be some distance between you and Zhao Qingshan. "


    "Yes, there is indeed a distance between him and us. This distance is, he can make our combat strength truly reach 90,000, but we can only reach 89,000, 88,000 ¡­" However, our true fighting strength far exceeds ninety thousand, do you know why? " the God of Heaven asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because of Force!" When the God of Heaven finished speaking, a beam of light suddenly exploded from his fused eyes.


    A terrifying pressure was sent towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping knew that the God of Heaven had taken control of the situation!


    "You should have sensed it already. This is potential, a real, illusory yet real power, this kind of power, using the so-called strength assessment system is impossible to estimate. The combat strength that you saw was all evaluated in a situation without any potential. The Strength Assessment System is still unable to detect the existence of potential! " After finishing his words, the Empyrean God shook his head and dispersed his aura.


    "Are you saying that all of you brothers have mastered this art?" When did you learn it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The timing is different, but ¡­ We have indeed mastered it. From the looks of it, you should be aware of its existence by now, right? Then you should know that those who have control over force are on a completely different level from those who don''t. In front of this kind of situation, you, and the others, have no chance of winning, unless you also have control of the situation, but ¡­ I, Xue Ba, War God, and Zhao Qingshan have spent dozens of years of time cultivating. In order to grasp the power, Xue Ba raised countless lions and tigers in our house and fought with bare hands day and night. He has finally grasped the power of blood and his power is soaked in blood. He is a man who is becoming more and more valiant. War god, after being bathed in divine light for dozens of years, and after mastering divine power, he has an incomparably firm belief in the gods. His power is not affected by any other power, and any power is useless against him. " The God of Heaven said.


    Divine Blood Power?


    These two words sounded very awesome, much more tyrannical than his'' omnipotent force ''. Although his'' omnipotent force ''sounded awesome, it always gave people the feeling that he was a bit off.


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping asked, "What do you know?"


    "Me?" God of Heaven smiled, and then said, "I have mastered ¡­ "Yin-Yang energy."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2121

    22121


    Yin Yang energy?


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Our Heavenly God Palace is most proficient in the national Yin Yang techniques. When we cultivate the Yin Yang techniques to the pinnacle, they are: Yin-Yang energy, Yin-Yang energy, and Yin-Yang energy. It is real, Yin-Yang transformation, and between real and fake, no one can suppress me with their power. The God of Heaven said.


    "Awesome!" This god of heaven, god of war, Xue Ba was truly a powerful figure. Yin Yang energy, godly energy, blood energy ¡­ this sort of power was very frightening. Compared to these forces, Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power was far worse.


    "Our power is very strong, but the strongest is the power of our green clothes. His power is sword power, and all of it is within one sword strike. As long as there is a sword, he is invincible." The God of Heaven said.


    "Then when you guys fight, who''s the strongest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We each have our own strengths. Perhaps Qing Shan might be even more powerful, but we are almost the same as him." The God of Heaven said.


    "I remember that there is an eagle-eyed brother among you two. Why do I feel like he is that good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hawkeye is still young. If he were at our age he would be able to understand the situation. Unfortunately he has been seriously hurt by you so he won''t be able to reach the top for the rest of his life." The Empyrean God said with a sigh.


    "So that''s how it is. My luck is really good!" Xu Taiping sighed. He was lucky that Hawkeye didn''t have a good grasp of the situation when they fought. Otherwise, he would have had a hard time escaping his predicament.


    "Mr Xu, do you know why you are so important to us?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because ¡­ In this kind of situation, the addition of you would break the balance between us. Once we protect you with our potential, you will also be able to burst out with great fighting strength after the existence of the deterrence from power, and you have also grasped the ability to almost not die, which will allow your value to increase by multiple folds, it can be said that whoever obtains you, will be able to obtain the title of the strongest person in the world, and they will be able to accept the inheritance of the strongest master in the world! " The God of Heaven said.


    "I never thought that I would have such an important moment!" Xu Taiping scratched his head with a smile.


    "You''re far more important than you think." The God of Heaven said.


    "I have a question." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead."


    "Is your master Zhao Tie-zhu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Empyrean God was momentarily stunned, but then he shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" "Why not?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Master''s appearance is ever-changing, and will always appear and disappear all of a sudden. We''ve never seen Master''s true appearance, so I don''t know." The God of Heaven said.


    "He really is a naughty person!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "However, as long as I become the strongest person in the world, then Master will appear again. Perhaps at that time, I can verify his identity with Master." The God of Heaven said.


    "There''s no need for that." Xu Taiping smiled, "As long as I can get the title of the strongest fighter in the world, I''ll be able to meet Zhao Tiezhu. When that happens, I''ll personally ask him."


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you''re not joking? " the God of Heaven asked.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Empyrean God frowned slightly as he looked at Xu Taiping.


    The officials around the God of Heaven all revealed a mocking smile as if they had just heard a joke.


    "Don''t you know... How big is the difference is there between someone who has grasped power and someone who has not? " the God of Heaven asked.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "Is that what you meant?"


    As Xu Taiping''s voice fell, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared on the bodies of everyone present.


    The smiling faces of those people were all frozen on their faces.


    The frowning Empyrean God relaxed his brows, revealing a look of shock on his face.


    "This... "It''s momentum!" God of Heaven said in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled and retracted his aura.


    "You ¡­ He actually had control over the situation? You are only in your early thirties, and you are distracted by so many things every day, how can you possibly have a grasp of the situation? "That''s impossible!" The Empyrean God said questioningly.


    "You said it yourself. I have a special talent, and I also have a special talent." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "What do you have?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "Immortal energy." He felt that the name ''Almighty Force'' was not a good name, and it wasn''t awesome enough, so he decided to give it a name himself. In any case, his power was the purest form of power, anything could be said.


    "Immortal energy? What is that thing? " He had never heard of such a thing being known as an undying force.


    "You just don''t die, do you know that? My potential will allow my recovery to far surpass yours. Do you know where I got my power from? In short, as long as I don''t die, I have already tried the method of suicide. In this process, I realized that I can''t die, which is also a kind of brainwave that can''t die, and it allows my body to recover quickly. No matter how heavy my injuries are, I can still recover in a short period of time! " Xu Taiping spoke with a serious expression.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you were able to comprehend Force at such a young age. The Immortal Force comes from your powerful recovery ability. That makes sense!" The Empyrean God nodded.


    When the surrounding officials heard Xu Taiping''s words, they couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. Earlier, they had been laughing at Xu Taiping for overestimating himself, but who would have thought that he actually comprehended Force at such a young age of thirty.


    "Do you still think that what I''ve said before is nonsense?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    However, your chances of victory are still not high. If possible, I still hope that we can join hands, this way maybe our speed of clearing the secret realm will surpass others, and as for who will be the first to pass the secret realm, that will depend on their own abilities. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ " The God of Heaven said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "I have some personal grudges with Zhao Qingshan of your seniors and juniors, this time if we can see him in the Dragon Abyss, I will first settle our personal grudges with him. As for the title of the strongest person in the world, if we can get it, then we can get it, but if we can''t, then it doesn''t matter, I think, the title of the strongest person in the entire world is meaningless."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the Empyrean God pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "Hopefully, at that time, we won''t become enemies."


    "I will only have one enemy!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then I wish you victory over Qing Shan!" The God of Heaven said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "I think I should go too."


    "See you in a few days." The God of Heaven said.


    "See you in a few days!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    "Lord Empyrean God, why didn''t you just leave him here?" A judge asked.


    "Why did you keep him here?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "This person is already on the same level as Lord God of Heaven. If we keep him here now, it will be of great help to Lord God of Heaven for seizing the title of the strongest in the world." The judge said.


    Moreover, he is now the richest man in Asia, his whereabouts have long been followed by countless people. If we were to rashly leave him behind, I''m afraid that the Heavenly God Palace will be trampled on by the angry Chinese. Have you forgotten the terror the Chinese have brought us over a hundred years ago? " the God of Heaven asked.


    Hearing the words of the God of Heaven, all the officials thought back to the events that had happened in the foot basin country more than a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the relationship between the foot basin country and China was not that good, and there were also many disputes between the foot basin country''s gangs and China''s gangsters. It was also at that time that two members of China''s Zhao Family came to the foot basin country, and they easily slaughtered the foot basin country''s experts, suppressing the whole of the foot basin country. It was also at that time that the foot basin country realized the huge gap between China and itself, which was why it was able to continuously repair its relationship with China.


    "Those two who stepped into our basin country back then are still alive." The God of Heaven said.


    "We understand!" All the judges nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not know that the God of Heaven had caused this incident.


    After he left the room, he was escorted by Gong Ben Ying to the second floor.


    "I just received news that your friend Xu Sang is over there admiring the flowers. Is Xu Sang going to look for them?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Send them over, I''m going back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded her head, picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    Not long after the call connected, a change appeared on her face.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now." As she spoke, she hung up, then looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Sang, it''s bad. The subordinate you brought ¡­ The son of the great god official ¡­ "He''s dead."


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying in astonishment and asked, "Tie Shan killed the son of the great god official?"


    "Yes, Xu Sang, I''m not sure about the details, but I think there was a misunderstanding while admiring the flowers, and your subordinate ended up beating the son of the Great Deity Official to death. Now that your subordinate is confronting our Divine Apostle, we should go and take a look!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and ran to the south with Gong Ben Ying.

 C2122

    2122


    Under the Primrose Forest.


    Blood dyed the largest and most beautiful cherry blossom tree red.


    The group of Divine Apostles surrounded the cherry blossom tree.


    Under the cherry blossom tree, a man and a woman stood there.


    The man was as strong as a mountain, his name was Tie Shan.


    The woman was as beautiful as an angel, and her name was Michael.


    Beside the two of them, a man fell to the ground.


    His head was gone, and blood was splattering everywhere. It looked extremely bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t worry, Mi Jia Lie La. If they dare to attack, I will kill them all." Tie Shan, who was standing in front of Mi Jia Lie La, said with a grin.


    Mikaleira stood behind the Iron Mountain, and behind her was the cherry tree.


    As the wind blew, a few cherry blossoms fell from the trees.


    Mi Jia Lie La''s face was pale white. Along with the pale pink cherry blossoms, she looked even better. Her long purple hair and eyes were so deep in thought that even the other Divine Apostles around her were mesmerized.


    "Bastard, you killed the young master of our great god official, why haven''t you surrendered yet?" A Divine Apostle roared.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to lay your hands on our boss''s woman, only death awaits you!" Tie Shan shouted.


    "I... I''m not the boss''s woman. " Mi Jia Lie La said in a low voice.


    "Sooner or later." Tie Shan smiled.


    Mi Jia Lie La stomped her foot in anger, but she did not say anything.


    "How could the son of our Great Divine Officer do anything to women? You must be slandering the young master of our great god official! " someone shouted.


    "Believe it or not." Tie Shan clenched his fist and shouted at the people around him, "Who''s not convinced? Come here!"


    Seeing Tie Shan''s iron pot like fist, everyone stood on the spot, not daring to act rashly.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Bastard, return my son''s life!" An exceptionally high-pitched, brutal voice suddenly came from the side.


    Soon after, a black shadow passed through the crowd and arrived in front of Tie Shan.


    "You''re courting death!" With a cold snort, Tie Shan threw a heavy punch directly at the black shadow.


    "Sky Fire!" The black shadow gave a stern shout and threw out a piece of symbol paper. After which, it swiped at the paper with one hand!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A muffled sound rang out as the piece of paper suddenly exploded in the air. A dazzling fireball instantly enveloped the iron mountain.


    "What is it?!" "Ah, it hurts!" Then, he used all his strength to slap the flames on his body, but the result was that he found that these flames could not be extinguished at all. Iron Mountain vaguely smelt a little bit of gasoline, which showed that this flame was related to gasoline.


    Taking advantage of the flame enveloping Tie Shan, the black shadow''s palm shot out from his large sleeves.


    Bang!


    The black shadow''s palm directly slapped onto Tie Shan''s chest.


    With a kacha sound, Tie Shan''s sternum was broken and he retreated several steps back. When he was about to collide with Mi Jia Lie La, Tie Shan forced himself to stop.


    "Bastard, even if I die, I will drag you down with me!" With an angry roar, Tie Shan rushed to the front of the black figure, opened his arms, and hugged the black figure!


    When he hugged the black shadow, Tie Shan was stunned for a moment, because he could clearly feel that the thing he was hugging seemed to be... It didn''t seem like a human, because this thing was too hard!


    Tie Shan suddenly took a closer look and discovered that what he held in his hand was actually a huge wooden stake!


    What was this?


    Tie Shan was extremely shocked.


    "Boom!"


    A familiar voice sounded from the side.


    With this sound, the wooden stake in Tie Shan''s bosom suddenly exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Tie Shan was sent flying by the powerful shockwave. He heavily crashed into the cherry tree, causing a large portion of the cherry blossom tree''s flowers to fall down.


    Putong.


    Black smoke rose from Tie Shan''s body as he fell face up on the ground. His chest was already badly mutilated.


    Tie Shan was very strong, but this black shadow was even stronger!


    "Long live the great god!"


    "The power of a godly official!"


    The surrounding people all called out.


    Only now did the black shadow reveal his face.


    It was a man in his forties. His skin was wrinkled and his eyes were protruding. He seemed to be overworked. He wore a black godly robe that could only be worn by officials of the Heavenly God Palace. His face was filled with killing intent.


    After knocking Tie Shan to the ground, the man walked towards the corpse on the ground.


    The corpse could no longer be seen because its head had been smashed by Tie Shan.


    But even so, the official still recognized the corpse.


    "My son!" The man let out an excited wail before kneeling down to the ground and picking up the corpse in his arms before crying out in pain.


    When the spectators saw this scene, all of their eyes were filled with tears.


    She knelt on the ground, trying her best to help Tie Shan up. However, Tie Shan seemed to be in a coma, and without her control, it would be impossible for her to lift his huge body up.


    "I want you to accompany my son in death!" Not far from Mi Jia Lie La, a loud shout could be heard.


    Mi Jia Lie La looked in terror towards the direction of the voice. The man who had previously defeated Tie Shan was suddenly charging towards her.


    Mi Jia Lie La froze on the spot.


    She had been scared silly, so she couldn''t make any movements to escape.


    Actually, even if she wasn''t scared silly, she had no way of escaping because that man''s speed was extremely quick. He was not someone who an ordinary person like her could compare to.


    In the blink of an eye, the man was standing right in front of her.


    He touched his waist, pulled out a thirty-centimeter long blade, and stabbed it directly at Mi Jia Lie La.


    There was only one goal in the decisiveness of the stab, and that was to kill Mi Jia Lie La!


    Mikaleira watched in horror as the blade got closer and closer to her. She was terrified, but she was unable to move.


    Puff!


    The knife stabbed into his body. However, this body was not Mi Jia Lie La''s, but Tie Shan''s.


    It was unknown when Tie Shan had woken up. It was also unknown when he had arrived in front of Mi Jia Lie La. He faced Mi Jia Lie La, with his back facing the man holding the sword.


    Just like that, the blade had stabbed into Tie Shan''s left back and then exited through his left chest.


    The tip of the saber stopped when it was less than five centimeters away from Mi Jia Lie La.


    It was not that the grand official cared for the fairer sex, but because Tie Shan''s body had blocked the blade, making it impossible for him to move the blade even an inch forward.


    The scene froze just like that.


    Tie Shan''s massive body knelt between the Great Divine Officer and Mi Jia Lie La.


    The knife was on his left chest.


    Mi Jia Lie La''s eyes widened.


    His pair of violet eyes were filled with fear.


    Her tears had already filled his eyes.


    "No!"


    Mi Jia Lie La shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "Laozi won''t die so easily." Tie Shan grinned, and suddenly, his body fiercely twisted!


    A powerful force directly lifted the hand of the great god official holding the saber away.


    Tie Shan, who had been stabbed in the left side of his chest, was still alive!


    He turned around and faced the Great Divine Officer.


    The Great Deity Official was already stunned by Metal Mountain, because he had never seen anyone who didn''t die after being stabbed through the left side of the chest!


    Was his heart not on the left?


    Just as this thought appeared in the mind of the Great Divine Officer, Tie Shan suddenly opened his arms and fiercely hugged the Great Divine Officer!


    Puff!


    The blade shot out from Tie Shan''s chest and instantly stabbed into the right side of the official!


    Although the knife had only stabbed into the man''s right chest slowly, it was enough to make the man pale with fright. He hadn''t thought that Tie Shan would be so fierce!


    "You are as weak as your son." Tie Shan''s mouth was close to the Great Divine Officer''s ear as he said this.


    With that, Tie Shan fiercely carried the Great Divine Officer and leaped up with him. When he jumped, Tie Shan''s body also fell back as much as possible.


    The Great Divine Officer seemed to have sensed what Tie Shan was about to do. Excitedly, he raised his hand and struck Tie Shan''s face with a palm, intending to knock him out!


    This palm strike split Tie Shan''s ears open, but didn''t knock him out!


    The Great Deity sent out more than ten palms, almost shattering Tie Shan''s face, but Tie Shan still didn''t faint!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Tie Shan looked up at the sky and heavily fell to the ground. As he fell, the sword that was still on his back entered his body and then pierced through the Great Divine Officer''s right chest!


    Both Tie Shan and the Great Divine Officer were tied together by this blade!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The grand god screamed miserably and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, the grand god slapped his palm on Tie Shan''s chest. He finally used the powerful rebound to escape from Tie Shan''s embrace and soared into the sky.


    As the great god official rose into the air, the blade was also pulled out from his chest.


    The Great God''s official landed two meters away from Iron Mountain. After that, he staggered a few steps back.


    Fresh blood kept gushing out from his right chest.


    In the Great Deity''s nose, blood was continuously flowing out from his mouth. His lungs had already been severely injured, and blood was filling his entire chest, making it difficult for him to even breathe. On the other side, Tie Shan slowly stood up.


    On his left chest, the blade was still there, penetrating his entire body.


    "Cough, cough!" Tie Shan coughed twice, and blood sprayed out of his mouth. However, Tie Shan didn''t care at all, he grinned and said, "How is it, do you think you''re going to die soon? Rest assured, very soon, I will send you to meet your God of Heaven''s Illumination. "


    With that, Tie Shan walked towards the Great Divine Officer.


    The Divine Officer was completely befuddled. He hadn''t thought that the man in front of him would still have the strength to fight at this point of time.


    He was not a human, but a devil! It was a demon!


    At this time, the surrounding divine disciples finally came back to their senses. A group of people rushed to the front of the Great Divine Officer and protected him.


    "Are you planning to die together?" Tie Shan grinned and said.


    The red blood caused his teeth to turn red, as if he had just eaten someone.


    (Previously, the Heavenly God Palace was called the Heavenly Emperor Palace. In order to avoid being seen as an allusion, the name was changed to the Heavenly God Palace.)

 C2123

    2123


    "Stop!"


    A berating voice came from not too far away.


    Gong Ben and Xu Taiping approached from the distance, and in a blink of an eye, they were under the cherry blossom tree.


    "What''s going on?!" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your excellency, this man killed the son of the great god''s official and also severely injured the great god''s official!" Someone said.


    "I killed him just now when someone was flirting with Mikaleira while she was looking at the flowers. In the end, a big one came out after beating a small one. I was just about to kill the big one as well, when you, Boss, came over. " Tie Shan said.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the sword on Tie Shan''s left side of his chest. "Your heart grows on the right side?"


    "Yes." Tie Shan grinned. This smile made the godly figures on the other side tremble in fear. What kind of person was this? How could he still laugh at this time?


    "He sure is lucky." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked towards Gong Ben Ying and said, "Ying Zi, now that both of them are injured, let''s not worry about the situation now, how about we send them for treatment?"


    "Yes." Gong Ben nodded, and then said, "Honorable Goddess, hurry up and treat him!"


    "If my son doesn''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a human." The Great Divine Officer stood at the back of the crowd and shouted out in excitement. However, due to his excitement, he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    "If you want revenge, come find me." Xu Taiping looked at the official and said, "I''ll be waiting for you, but now, I''m going to take my men to heal. If you want to die, you can stop me now."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Tie Shan smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go, Mikaliela." Xu Taiping said to the terrified Mi Jia Lie La.


    Mi Jia Lie La tremblingly nodded her head, and then walked to Tie Shan''s side and asked, "You ¡­. Are you okay? "


    "Of course I''m fine." Tie Shan grinned, "My name is Tie Shan, my body is made of iron, ha ¡­ ¡­ Cough, cough, cough! "


    Tie Shan originally wanted to laugh, but when he smiled, he started to cough up, blood spewing out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go, otherwise there will be trouble!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Iron Mountain and Mikaleira followed Xu Taiping out of the cherry blossoms forest.


    On the other side, none of the godly disciples dared to stop Xu Taiping. After all, not only did Xu Taiping have extraordinary combat strength, it was said that his relationship with the God of Heaven was also very good. Whoever dared to stop Xu Taiping at this time, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Xu Taiping left the Heavenly God Palace with Metal Mountain and Mi Jia Lie La, and the three of them went to the nearby hospital.


    Although Tie Shan looked fine, his injury was still very serious. His lungs had been penetrated, and the function of his lungs had been damaged by more than 80%. Therefore, when they arrived at the hospital, Tie Shan was directly sent to the most advanced treatment pod.


    The best and most expensive recovery medicament was slowed down extravagantly in the recovery pod. Tie Shan was lying inside with an oxygen tube inserted into his mouth.


    This kind of recovery pod was specifically designed to deal with serious injuries and injuries. The cost of one day was over a hundred thousand dollars, and those who weren''t rich would not be able to use it.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Metal Mountain!" Xu Taiping and Mi Jia Lie La stood outside the ward as they spoke softly.


    "I''m scared." Mi Jia Lie La said with a pale face.


    "Death is a frequent occurrence around me." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I''m not you." "You are no longer afraid of death, but I am still afraid. When I saw Metal Mountain like this, and thought of my clansmen who were killed, I was truly afraid. I was afraid that if I saw those people who were killed, I would be afraid of being killed."


    She was still young. Before leaving the village, she had known nothing about the outside world, as if she were a person living in a peach blossom. But now, she was surrounded by killing and violence, which she could not get used to.


    "I know." Xu Taiping raised his hand and stroked her head, then said, "When we return home, I''ll send you to school. You''re still young, it''s still good to study. Besides, school is much safer than society."


    "Can I?" Mikaleira asked.


    Of course, all of China, you can go to any school you want, and I can arrange for you to go there. Some people can''t adapt to the life around me, and some people can''t adapt, so I will never force them, and since you can''t adapt, you can just be a normal person, study, study, and if there is someone you like, you can also have a relationship. Xu Taiping said.


    Mikaleira looked at Xu Taiping, tears flowing once again. She slowly walked up to him and extended her arms to embrace him.


    "Thank you, boss. I know you spent a lot of money to buy me back." Michael said.


    "As a person, I still do some good things from time to time." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You''re the best person in the world." Michael said.


    "Don''t say it like that, there are still many good people in this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "But there are also a lot of bad people." Michael said.


    "The reason why you think there are many bad people is because the bad people make you remember them deeply, while the good people are easy to forget. In the future, no matter what kind of life you live, you must remember, remember the people beside you who are nice to you, forget the people who are bad to you, and the people who have hurt you. Only then can you live a happy life." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know." Mikaleira nodded.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Tie Shan''s body was rapidly recovering in the recovery pod.


    Night came.


    Some of the officials from the Heavenly God Palace were led to the hospital by Gong Ben Ying.


    "Xu Sang, the entire Heavenly God Palace is regretful for such a thing happening." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Heavenly God Palace hopes that you can give them an explanation. After all, your subordinates killed someone, and they are the sons of the Great Honored Judges." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "There''s nothing to say about that. Your son messed with my secretary, so it''s normal for my bodyguard to kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Sang, you can''t be so unreasonable." Even if it''s true, in all the countries, it''s not a death sentence. Even if your men beat up the son of the great god official, we will not pursue him, but the key thing right now is, your men killed the son of the great god official, and their entire heads are shattered. This is a provocation to the great god official, and also a provocation to the God of Heaven Palace. Everyone makes mistakes, but... Making a mistake doesn''t mean you have to pay with your life, does it? "


    "No answer." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Sang ¡­" Gong Ben Ying smiled bitterly and said, "If you hadn''t given us an explanation, I''m afraid even Lord God of Heaven wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with."


    "On my side, there is no such thing as'' big mistake ''or'' small mistake ''. Since you have offended the woman beside me, you can kill her if you want to, but if you think it''s too much, then you can avenge him, just like that great god judge, I won''t help his parents, not to mention we are in the right. In any case, if there is an explanation, then I will treat it as though nothing had happened. After all, my subordinates are also heavily injured, and they are still trying to rescue him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can we pretend that this didn''t happen? A divine official of our Heavenly God Palace died and a great divine official was severely injured, while you guys were only injured. According to the comparison of the damage done, your side ¡­ It''s also much lighter than ours. Xu Sang, we are friends, I do not wish for us to become enemies! " Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping and said sincerely.


    If the Heavenly God Palace was too overbearing and forced to do something to Metal Mountain, then Xu Taiping would not care, at most, he would just fight. What was he doing, he would just treat it as a warm-up for the finals, and now that the God of Heaven had sent out Gong Ben Ying, and she was acting so wronged, Xu Taiping could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    There had to be a reason for you to be unreasonable if you wanted to be unreasonable. Someone had died and severely injured someone, and you still dared to be unreasonable.


    Although Xu Taiping had said he would not help his relatives, but ¡­ No matter what, Mianshen was still his friend, right?


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a long time before saying, "Since you came personally, I can''t make things difficult for you. How about this, I''ll donate some money to your Heavenly God Palace." Donate a bit more, donate a billion, and let''s just forget about this matter? "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, not only Gong Ben Ying but also the people around her couldn''t take it anymore. Everyone''s face showed that they felt that Xu Taiping was insulting them.


    "Xu Sang, our Heavenly God Palace is not short on money. Really, we just hope for a satisfactory explanation." Gong Ben Ying said.


    What Iron Mountain did was right, he had only done a little too hard, but that was also because I told him that if you really wanted to blame me, blame me. Whether you wanted to cook me or explode, you can do as you wish, but if any of you dare to touch Iron Mountain, I can swear to the heavens that I will tear down your Heavenly God Palace. Xu Taiping stared at Gong Ben Ying with a dark face.


    "How dare you!" A magistrate shouted.


    "This is the hospital, keep your voice down." Xu Taiping looked at his opponent, and a formless pressure immediately rushed towards him.


    The judge''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground, trembling uncontrollably.


    Xu Sang, if that''s the case, then I can only report all that you''ve said to the Lord God of Heaven, and then leave it to the Lord God of Heaven to decide. Xu Sang, I''m really sorry, if I didn''t ask them to see the cherry blossoms, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. As she spoke, Miyamoto bowed deeply, apologized to Xu Taiping in the language of her country, and then left.

 C2124

    2124


    Watching Miyako leave, Xu Taiping felt a little guilty. Of course, this guilt was only directed at Miyako, not anyone else.


    However, the current situation was still not good for Xu Taiping, because he had first offended Xue Ba, and now he had clearly offended the God of Heaven. The finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament would soon begin, and he had already offended the first and second seeded contestants.


    The night passed in silence.


    If not, it would be bad for anyone, especially since the Heavenly God Palace was a symbol of the God''s power. If the news that someone from the Heavenly God Palace had been killed for flirting with a woman from a good family were to spread, it would have a huge impact on the Heavenly God Palace.


    Although the Heavenly God Palace didn''t show much of an expression, Xu Taiping knew that his friendship with the Heavenly God Palace was at its end. The Heavenly God Palace wouldn''t become friends with someone who had killed their godly official.


    Of course, Xu Taiping did not feel that it was a pity. The only pity was that in the future, it would be very difficult for him to meet a polite and gentle girl like Gong Ben Ying.


    What a pity.


    The next day.


    After a night of treatment, the heavily injured Tie Shan''s body had already recovered a lot.


    Taking into account that their relationship with the Heavenly God Palace had already reached a stalemate, Xu Taiping decided to directly transport Tie Shan and his recovery pod back to the country.


    With the help of money, Xu Taiping quickly bought the rest room, then found a truck and took Tie Shan and the rest room to the airport, then took Tie Shan and the rest room to the plane.


    After obtaining the flight permission, Xu Taiping''s private jet took off from the airport in Xi Jing City and flew towards Jiang Yuan City.


    From start to finish, no one from the Heavenly God Palace interfered.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was not afraid of the Heavenly God Palace at all. What he feared was that someone from the Heavenly God Palace had come and gotten them to come after him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have absolute confidence in being able to defeat the God of Heaven, let alone being in his territory.


    He would not be like some brainless people who would pretend to be tyrannical, instead, he would act very low-key, very humble. For example, this time, although Tie Shan was heavily injured by someone from the Heavenly God Palace, Tie Shan had killed a godly official, which was a huge advantage for him. If he continued to pretend that he wanted to take revenge for Tie Shan and directly enter the Heavenly God Palace, it would only show that he was brain-dead and did not take his own life seriously.


    He had to be reasonable and be reasonable in everything.


    The God of Heaven did not allow anyone to interfere with the departure of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t so stupid as to go to the Heavenly God Palace and kill the Great Deity Official.


    The plane finally landed safely at the airport.


    Xu Taiping had already arranged for the van to wait at the airport.


    As soon as the plane came to a stop, Tie Shan and the rest room were sent to the container car and then directly sent to the Jiangyuan hospital for further treatment.


    Xu Taiping arranged for some people to be assigned to take care of Metal Mountain in the hospital, while he rode home with Mi Jia Lie La.


    At this time of the year, it was already spring. The weather in the whole of Jiangyuan City was exceptionally good. The young ladies on the road were already wearing short skirts, making them look very adorable.


    "It''s better to stay at home!" Xu Taiping looked out the window and sighed.


    "I miss home, boss." Michael said.


    "Your home is gone." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Sigh." Mikaleira sighed.


    "But you have a new home, haven''t you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mm, you are my family." Michael said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and patted Mikaleira''s head. He really liked touching Mikaleira''s head, just like how he liked smelling the air of Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping''s mood improved as he returned home.


    However, such a good mood was quickly changed by a single phone call.


    It was Guo Yunpeng.


    "Peace, there''s a piece of bad news." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Our ''Inn of yearning'' has been postponed." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Delayed?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you participate in previously? This program has already been recorded several times. We reported it to the higher-ups a few days ago and have already passed the examinations, but ¡­ The satellite channel that had previously planned to broadcast "The Tavern of Yearning" suddenly told us this morning that they had decided to extend our show due to the TV station''s stalling. As for the specific timing of the delay, the television station has said that they will have to wait for the notice. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Why did you suddenly postpone it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the beginning, I wasn''t very clear either. However, after many enquiries, I found out the reason ¡­ Someone called the television station to tell them not to put on our ''Hoping Inn''. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Someone is greeting you? "Zhao Yisheng?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He has a lot of face in the circle, and also has a lot of friends. When he greets you, everyone will give him face, although you also have a lot of face, but your main business is not the entertainment circle. You have a lot of money, and most of it is real money, not a lot of it. Considering the stakes involved, the television station has finally decided to extend our program. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Is there any evil influence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a lot of them. One of them is for us


    In addition, because of the delay of the show, we have to reschedule our production, so we have to take into account the social hot spots, we have to integrate with the current flow of artists, we also have to work with the various teams in the movies and TV to help them do the promotion, so that we can get some benefits, but in the end, because of the delay, our filming has to be suspended, but because of that, we can''t disband our production, so we have to maintain the entire production team, in addition, we have to reschedule all the stages of production, it''s very troublesome, the loss of money, and also the most crucial stage of artists, some of which are really not very good. " Guo Yunpeng sighed.


    "It seems like Zhao Yisheng is expressing his dissatisfaction at me for capturing his son." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course, the murder case of Zhao Family Ming has become a hot topic recently. I heard that Zhao Yisheng had left a lot of connections in order to keep Zhao Family Ming alive, but the social impact of this case is very bad. The higher-ups have to deal with it strictly, and the Zhao Family must take the bullet, so that''s why Zhao Yisheng attacked us. Because his son is about to die, then Zhao Yisheng is definitely fearless." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "If it were me, I would also do the same. I''ll remember this matter. I''ll find someone to help me get my relationship straight." Xu Taiping said.


    "As soon as possible, we''ve arranged for this Saturday. It''s already Wednesday!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Mm, okay. Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One more thing." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Good or bad?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a bad thing. Moreover, it''s even worse than what happened earlier." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "F * ck, are you saying that you have two pieces of bad news?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Tell me about it."


    "Other than being delayed, our student lovers have also been stopped. This program is a talent show, and the entire program is a process to create an idol. After being halted, every movement must be stopped, which is a devastating blow to the program. The contestants who have leveled up are making a ruckus, especially those who have paid." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You paid me?" There''s even money to be paid for a talent show? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, who would give them the camera if they didn''t pay. If it''s any other popular talent show, they would be considered average, but there are a lot of cameras, and all of them would pay. This time, other than Jin Xiyan, the second place will be done through strength, and the third place will be the third place ¡­" It''s very troublesome, other than that, all the movies we planned to shoot this year have problems with, actors, scripts, directors, and so on. Zhao Yisheng has already called the bosses of many companies in the industry to stop them from directing, screenwriting, and acting... The only people we can find are some unpopular artists, and the progress of filming will be seriously affected. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Is Zhao Yisheng that good in the circle?" "I am, after all, the richest man in Asia. Even if everyone doesn''t care about my face, they still wouldn''t listen to Zhao Yisheng''s words because of the money!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Zhao Yisheng is indeed very powerful in the circle. Not to mention you''re the richest man in Asia, even if you''re the richest man in the world, you still wouldn''t be able to beat Zhao Yisheng in the circle unless... "You can buy all those entertainment companies, but how many entertainment companies are there in the industry? If you want to buy all of them, it would cost at least hundreds of billions" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "What did you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Huh?" Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment.


    "How much did you say it would cost to buy the domestic entertainment companies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want... "A few hundred billion." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Hundreds of billions?" I''ll give you money, a lot of money. Go help me buy all the entertainment companies in the country, and I''d like to see what use is Zhao Yisheng''s face, which is mine! "" I''ll give you the money, a lot of money, and then you can go buy all the entertainment companies in the country for me. Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Ah?!"

 C2125

    2125


    What was the use of money?


    If someone was picked to ask him what money could do, he could get a variety of answers. However, there was only one core item in these answers, and that was: Buy!


    The purpose of money was to buy things. To buy things. To buy love. To buy friendship. To buy life.


    When a person possessed a lot of money, that person would be able to buy practically everything, such as the entire entertainment circle ¡­


    Xu Taiping held nearly two trillion yuan in his hands.


    Before, when the whole people were giving out benefits, Xu Taiping had spent one to two hundred billion, but now he was still very rich because he had all sorts of businesses.


    Therefore, when Guo Yunpeng told Xu Taiping that all the major entertainment companies didn''t bring him to play, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something.


    Since everyone wasn''t playing with him, then wouldn''t it be fine if he bought everyone over?


    This was a completely abnormal logic.


    The basis of this logic is that you can buy everyone.


    As for Xu Taiping, he ¡­ I really can buy everyone.


    In the entire Chinese entertainment circle, the largest company only has a market capitalization of over 30 billion.


    After that, there were dozens of other companies, all of which added up to a market value of no more than a trillion.


    Xu Taiping has nearly two trillion yuan in assets.


    Then, it was entirely possible to buy all the entertainment companies on a larger scale!


    When Guo Yunpeng heard Xu Taiping''s thoughts, Guo Yunpeng was stunned.


    "It''s peaceful. No, no way." It''s peaceful. Guo Yunpeng cautiously asked.


    "Why not? "It''s just a matter of more money and less money." Xu Taiping said.


    "But if you want to buy his company at this time, he''ll definitely ask for it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Who didn''t start a company for two dollars? As long as it''s not too excessive, we''ll eat it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "And if it''s really too much?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    As long as the company is large enough, I will bid. If you don''t agree, I will buy it, if you can''t buy the entire entertainment circle, you can just buy half of the entertainment circle, buy half of the entertainment circle, and I will be the king of the entertainment circle. When that time comes, how can Zhao Yisheng compete with me? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your idea is... This is truly beyond ordinary people''s imagination! " Guo Yunpeng sighed.


    I was worried that I had too much money in my pocket, and money is the cheapest kind of entertainment companies. Besides, with my huge amount of money, if someone smashed the exchange rate, I would lose every minute, so I had to turn that money into fixed assets as soon as possible, I had always been thinking about this, but no matter what industry I entered, there would be huge risks to the huge amount of money. Even if I were to enter into any industry, it would be very reliable in the entertainment industry. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Taiping, if what you said is true, I can consider asking for you." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Of course it''s true. Go and quote a price under my name. I don''t believe that there are people in this world who would feel bad about money." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Good!" This old man has lived for thirty to forty years, and this is the first time I''ve seen someone who intends to buy the entertainment circle in a bag. Guo Yunpeng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Yes, I believe you. As long as you buy half of the entertainment industry, I don''t believe that those television stations would dare to suppress our show!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Don''t buy half of it. If you buy one-third of it, the television station won''t dare to press us. I''ll do it immediately!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping thought for a while, then called Liu Hao and told him his plan. After all, Liu Hao was the butler of his business.


    "Buy the entertainment circle?" After Liu Hao heard Xu Taiping''s words, there was a brief moment of confusion, then he immediately laughed.


    "Who are you mad at?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Zhao Yisheng." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, I get it. Actually, buying an entertainment circle is fine, but every celebrity has a contract in their company. However, every contract has a certain number of years, so if you really want to buy a company, then you have to look at the number of years for a celebrity ¡­" However, you bought so many companies to deal with Zhao Yisheng, that''s a possibility. The reason why Zhao Yisheng is able to call the shots in the entertainment circle is because so many companies recognize him, and as long as these companies become yours, they will naturally not recognize him. If these large companies do not recognize him, then he is nothing. Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "You and Guo Yunpeng can talk about this later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, no problem. Oh right... I have something important to tell you. " Liu Hao said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Regarding the Energy Country, didn''t we meet the businessmen and government officials of those two countries in City S a while ago?" I chatted with them for a long time and talked about energy cooperation. He wanted us to be able to invest in new energy projects in his country now, to put it simply, solar, wind, and the sun in the energy countries is very strong, and the wind is strong enough, so we could do it anyway. If we take all our energy development qualifications, we expect to need about a trillion dollars. This business is still possible. " Liu Hao said.


    "One trillion?" So many?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    The new energy industry is a trend for the future. The new energy cars and machines you are seeing are all based on new energy sources, and I heard that they have recently made a great breakthrough in the field of energy storage. If we can take advantage of the technology of the other side, perhaps we can become a leader in this field of new energy. A few hundred years ago, the country of energy had become the richest country in the world because of the oil. Liu Hao said.


    "The next energy nation ¡­ These words moved me. However, this matter still needs to be done with caution. A trillion isn''t even 10 million. You should form an investigation team and go over there to inspect it later. " Xu Taiping said.


    After I find enough people, I will personally bring some people to the site to investigate. I am very confident in this project, and by the way, I heard that the country of energy has also sent a lot of government representatives to search around the world for powerful collaborators. We are just one of them. Liu Hao said.


    "That''s very normal, only by finding a group of people to compete will they be able to gain enough benefits, these are all customary methods, I only have one request, if you really think that this thing can make money, then go and do it, no matter who the opponent is, you have to beat him up, understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Understood!" Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    "If Liu Hao needs a trillion... Buying the entertainment circle plus a few hundred billion... Then laozi will be out of money all of a sudden! " He realized that money really wasn''t too much. He thought he was very rich, the wealthiest man in Asia, but two things almost emptied his entire fortune. This money really wasn''t spent at all.


    If the commoners knew that Xu Taiping didn''t care about the two trillion being too little, the tens of billions of commoners in the entire world would probably drown Xu Taiping to death.


    The car moved forward, heading towards the Xu Family. In the end, Xu Taiping returned to the Xu Family.


    In a few more days, the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament would begin. Therefore, no matter how many things happened outside, Xu Taiping would not go out until the finals started.


    Although Xu Taiping no longer went out, but ¡­ Xu Taiping''s arrangements were constantly being followed up.


    In the Chinese entertainment circle, after Xu Taiping''s call to Guo Yunpeng, it welcomed the most terrifying and greatest acquisition in history.


    Guo Yunpeng listed a total of twenty-six entertainment companies.


    These 26 entertainment companies covered every aspect of the Chinese entertainment industry. There were movie, television, music, production, and even the production of celebrities. There were even some of the country''s largest short video platforms, Yinyin.


    Guo Yunpeng''s underlings sent the twenty-six companies an inquiry letter.


    When they first received the request for quote, all the major shareholders of these companies were stunned.


    It''s like your family has a breakfast shop that''s doing a good business and someone suddenly comes to your store and says they want to buy your breakfast.


    Everyone had to be covered.


    After a short period of confusion, many people felt that this was a joke that Guo Yunpeng had played on the entertainment industry as a whole. No one had ever wanted to buy so many companies at once, and these companies were leading players in the entertainment industry.


    Why had no one ever done it? One of the biggest reasons was the issue of money and returns.


    Twenty-six top entertainment companies had a market capitalization of over 500 billion!


    Who had the ability to spend five hundred billion in one go? Moreover, even if you can afford it, the return is still a big problem. If some companies are able to earn money from others, they might lose money in your hands, and if you can buy so many companies at once, many of them will be of the same nature, then it would be a complete waste if you buy these companies. The business would never earn one hundred thousand a year, and if you buy that company, you would earn three hundred thousand a year.


    This was something that no intelligent businessman would do.

 C2126

    2126


    No one felt that Guo Yunpeng was serious when they received such a request for quote. It was only when Guo Yunpeng sent a second request for quote to these companies that everyone felt that Guo Yunpeng really wanted to buy their company!


    With this, everyone became excited.


    A lot of people start a company, why? To make money, of course, and to make a profit a company would need a very long time. For example, if Xu Taiping wanted to invest 1 billion in a new energy source, he would only be able to return it after ten years. If someone was willing to buy the company at a high price, that would be equivalent to saving the money, and many people''s investments would be able to quickly realize that, which was a very good thing for many people, especially for those who wanted to make money.


    Therefore, when Guo Yunpeng asked for a second price, many people were moved by his offer. Hence, all the bosses started to get in touch with him.


    Guo Yunpeng''s actions were not concealed at all. Naturally, it was quickly discovered by the others.


    Countless people were shocked by Guo Yunpeng''s extravagant display, but even more people immediately thought of Xu Taiping, who was standing behind Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng was a partner of Xu Taiping, and was also one of his trusted aides. Whenever he made a big move, it would always make people think of him.


    Many people knew that Zhao Yisheng had made his move against Xu Taiping in the past two days. In fact, many people had been waiting to see Xu Taiping''s counterattack, many of them had thought that Xu Taiping would retaliate in such a manner, but no one had imagined that he would do so.


    He raised his bid to more than twenty entertainment companies at the same time. This was the intention of buying half of the entertainment industry!


    As long as the entire entertainment circle was made up of Xu Taiping''s, how could Zhao Yisheng fight against Xu Taiping? No matter how famous you are, no company requests you to do any activities, no company collaborates with you to make a movie, sooner or later you are going to be screwed, recognition is something that has to be exposed before there is a chance. Once it is not exposed, the so-called fame will disappear quickly.


    Many people were watching to see if Xu Taiping could do it this way.


    That afternoon, a heavyweight news arrived.


    Taiya Group had purchased the country''s first short video platform, Shuiyin, for a sky-high price of 27.5 billion.


    This price was 7 billion higher than the estimate given by the industry for Yinyin.


    At the end of last year, someone specifically evaluated Shuiyin, whose value was around 20 billion. But now, in just over a month, Shuiyin had sold him for 27.5 billion, which was about 40% higher than the estimated price. What did this mean? This showed the Taiya Group''s great determination!


    In a short period of time, the entire entertainment circle was in an uproar. The Taiya Group did not hesitate to spend an extra 40% to buy the Fudan Yin. That meant that the other companies could also sell it for a pretty good price!


    Thus, Guo Yunpeng''s grand acquisition plan proceeded smoothly.


    Undersea City, somewhere.


    "Bastard!" Zhao Yisheng slammed the phone angrily onto the table.


    The phone that was worth tens of thousands of yuan was destroyed just like that.


    All of Zhao Yisheng''s trusted aides stood in front of him with their heads down, not daring to speak.


    "This Xu Taiping, how can he be so rich? How can he!" Zhao Yisheng roared.


    Zhao Yisheng''s men were just as helpless as Zhao Yisheng because Xu Taiping was truly too rich.


    "Does he not care about the cost when he buys a company? If it exceeds the market value by 40%, then why would you buy it even if it exceeds the market value by 60%? "It''s obviously a losing business, how could anyone do business like that!" A few minutes ago, Zhao Yisheng had just learned that the biggest entertainment company in the country had already made a purchase agreement with Xu Taiping''s Taiya Group. Xu Taiping had bought the entertainment company for 60% of its market value, so the boss of the company was probably happily counting money. Just half an hour ago, Zhao Yisheng had called the boss of the company and told him that he could not accept Xu Taiping''s purchase no matter what.


    Unexpectedly, only half an hour later, the person who had sworn that he would not accept Xu Taiping''s purchase turned traitor.


    Money was indeed something that could allow one to do as they pleased.


    In the entertainment circle, Zhao Yisheng was someone who could do whatever he wanted. It was the first time he felt powerless. It was also the first time he felt powerless.


    He thought that his actions earlier would avenge his son. He didn''t expect that the other party''s counterattack would be so ferocious ¡­


    At this moment, the door to Zhao Yisheng''s office was pushed open.


    "Boss, I''ve just received news that Taiya Group has purchased Royal Entertainment for 19.2 billion ¡­" The subordinate said.


    Zhao Yisheng stood there unmoved.


    He had heard quite a few of these things in the past half hour, and he was no longer excited.


    "Boss, so far, the Taiya Group has spent over 100 billion and bought over 10 entertainment companies. According to the scale of these entertainment companies, about a fifth of the current Chinese entertainment industry belongs to the Taiya Group, which is Xu Taiping." Zhao Yisheng''s agent whispered.


    Zhao Yisheng remained expressionless.


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng''s manager suddenly remembered something.


    Zhao Yisheng''s agent quickly went to the side to pick up the phone. Not long later, he returned with a sullen expression.


    "Boss, I just received the news ¡­" Xu Taiping has already banned you throughout the entertainment circle. From now on ¡­ "Xu Taiping will have the entire entertainment circle ban you." Zhao Yisheng''s manager said.


    Zhao Yisheng plopped down on a chair.


    He hadn''t thought that things would actually turn out like this. He had imagined how Xu Taiping would counterattack him, but he hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping''s counterattack would be so direct, so violent, and so plentiful ¡­


    "Boss, we must stop Xu Taiping from acquiring the entire entertainment industry right now! If he really buys half of the entertainment circle, then we really will be banned. " The manager said excitedly.


    "Tell me, what can we do to stop him?" Zhao Yisheng asked with a pale face.


    The agent was speechless for a moment.


    "I''ve already talked to the people in the company, but who would care about me in front of money? Or do I buy the companies? With my assets, I can buy one or two companies, but is that useful? "Useless." Zhao Yisheng shook his head.


    The people around him were silent. They felt an indescribable sense of despair. When a person used over a trillion dollars to smash you, there was no way that you wouldn''t be smashed to death.


    At this moment, Zhao Yisheng''s phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a look at his phone, he realized that the caller was a number that he had almost never contacted before. The owner of this number had three words on it.


    Azure Dragon Nangong!


    Zhao Yisheng recognized the Nangong Azure Dragon, but he was not familiar with it.


    As one of the top people in the entertainment circle, Zhao Yisheng had the chance to interact with some of the higher ups, such as Nangong Azure Dragon, whom he had met by chance in a department, and the team''s friend was also a friend of the Nangong Azure Dragon, so Zhao Yisheng knew the Nangong Azure Dragon''s identity. At that time, Zhao Yisheng had licked his face and left a number with the Nangong Azure Dragon, and Zhao Yisheng had also sent a few messages to the Nangong Azure Dragon, but he did not reply, so Zhao Yisheng no longer tried to interact with the Nangong Azure Dragon.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Yisheng picked up the phone.


    "Mister Nangong." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Yi Sheng, I''ve heard all about you." On the other end of the line came the low voice of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    "Sigh." Zero sighed.


    "That Xu Taiping is too much. Not only did he send your only son to prison, but now he wants to ban you in the entertainment circle. He really thinks he''s the richest man in the world." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Even if he is not the richest man in the world, he is still the richest man in Asia. I have no other choice but to be bullied by him." Zhao Yisheng sighed.


    "Yisheng, sometimes people need to learn how to resist." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yisheng whispered.


    "As for me, I''m quite interested in the entertainment industry as well. It just so happens that you have a wide network in the entertainment industry, so I want you to introduce me to some companies and see if you can buy a few entertainment companies to do for yourself." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Really?!" The Azure Dragon Nangong was a veteran tycoon of China. If he bought an entertainment company to fight with Xu Taiping, he would have some hope.


    Of course, in addition, I know that you are very good at playing in the entertainment industry. Xu Taiping bought some companies, but the most valuable thing is not those companies, but the artists under those companies, as long as the artists under those companies are no longer around, then those companies will all be ruined as well, so, Yi Sheng, we can all work together, and you can help me make a connection, and also expose some artists'' shady foundation. As for me, I will take out money, buy some companies, and stop Xu Taiping''s expansion. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "I have too many black bottoms. Who in the entertainment circle is clean? Elder Nan Gong, if you really plan on opposing Xu Taiping, then I am definitely willing to support you! " Zhao Yisheng said excitedly.


    "Since that''s the case, then I wish us a happy cooperation." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Alright, I wish us a happy cooperation!"

 C2127

    2127


    Jiang Yuan City, Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    His big acquisition plan was being executed by Guo Yunpeng, and now it was only a matter of time. If he really bought half of the entertainment industry, then Zhao Yisheng would become a joke in front of him.


    The current Xu Taiping had already bought quite a number of companies, and the effects of his actions were immediate. Just a moment ago, one of the top executives of a certain television station had called, and all the entertainment companies under Xu Taiping''s command would follow their original plans.


    This was the result of Xu Taiping buying so many companies, and the number of artists under Xu Taiping had already exceeded a hundred, because all of these artists belonged to the companies from before. After Xu Taiping bought the companies, the artists were naturally his, and when Xu Taiping had enough resources, even the people from the television stations could no longer look down on Xu Taiping. At this point, Zhao Yisheng''s call was already insignificant, Xu Taiping had so many artists under his control.


    These so-called favors and face were not even worth mentioning in front of the benefits of reality.


    This time around, he truly felt it. As long as he had money, other people would be able to scamper around in the entertainment circle for decades, and he would only need a few days to easily be able to kill the opponent. This was the benefit of money.


    Guan He walked in from outside, walking to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Mikaleira, are you really going to send her to school?" Guan He asked.


    "Otherwise? She''s still so young. She''s not ready to stay with me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "She is currently 18 years old. At this age, she can go to university ¡­" However, the public university needs to take a test. I asked her before, and she didn''t really go to school either. So, going to a public university is a bit of a challenge. " Guan He said.


    "What about private universities? Go in for a few years, get in touch with people a bit more, and get a diploma. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s okay if it''s a private university, but the threshold is much lower. There are many famous private universities in the country, some are good and some are bad." Guan He said.


    "Then go to a better private university and donate some money." Xu Taiping said.


    However, her appearance is too eye-catching, so if I want to really go to college in peace, I have to change her appearance, at least the color of her hair and eyes, I noticed this problem before, so I specially sent someone to find an expert, an expert who created a special medicine, which can change the color of Mikaleira''s hair and eyes in a short period of time. I also gave her a new hairstyle, so it shouldn''t be too eye-catching, but this medicine can only temporarily change the color of her hair and eyes. Guan He said.


    "Is there any damage to the body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the expert said, the drug was just an inhibition on a certain chromosome in her body, and there were no side effects." Guan He said.


    "Then let her eat. Also, regarding the school, you have to find a suitable school for her." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve almost filtered out the schools. One is A City on the southwest side, one is Beijing, and the other is Baodao City. These three schools are all in the private high schools of nobility. Pick one of them." Guan He said.


    "A city is more remote, and that area is under the control of the Jikei. It is not easy to take care of, but it can be ruled out. The capital city is a mixture of different kinds of people, and it is not safe to have too many capable people. You can consider this, Bao Island is currently in the special economic zone, which has a greater degree of openness than the mainland, and there are also more foreign students. Mi Jia Lie La will not be special because of her status as a foreigner, so let''s just choose City G. Oh right, City G, I remember this is the territory of the Bamboo Association, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, yes." Guan He nodded and said, "The headquarters of the Bamboo Association is in City G."


    "This society has always been rooted on Treasure Island and hasn''t expanded in the past few years, so it can be considered as taking care of their own business. How about this, you arrange for Mi Jia Lie La to go to G City and change the color of her hair and eyes, then change her hairstyle and send her there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, by the way, do you want to go with us?" Guan He asked.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s finals in a few days. I want to stay at home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll send her myself." Guan He said.


    "Well, by the way, Mikaleira, arrange for two people around the same age to protect her." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand that!" Guan He nodded, then turned around and left.


    Jiang Yuan city, Mi Jia Lie La''s residence.


    Guan He pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Mi Jia Lie La, the peace has already arranged for your destination." Guan He said as he walked.


    "Where to?" Michael asked nervously.


    "I''ll send you to a private aristocratic international school called St. Louis in G, Baoshan." Guan He said.


    "Won''t the boss come with us?" Mikaleira asked.


    "He still has his matters to attend to. Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems sending you there." Guan He said with a smile.


    "Alright then ¡­" Mikaleira nodded in disappointment. To be honest, she still hoped Xu Taiping could send her there because she already had a sense of reliance on him.


    "Don''t worry, once peace finishes with the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, he will come to see you." Guan He smiled as Xu Taiping touched Mikaleira''s head, only to discover that Mikaleira''s head actually felt very comfortable. No wonder why Xu Taiping liked to touch Mikaleira''s head so much.


    "Yes." Mikaleira nodded.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    It had been 24 hours since Xu Taiping bought the entertainment company.


    The pace of Xu Taiping''s purchase had changed from the initial big strides to no progress at all.


    The reason why there was no progress was mainly because of the intervention of the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong had joined forces with Zhao Yisheng and had also begun to purchase some of the companies in the circle.


    He wanted to buy half of the entertainment circle, but his goal was only about one-eighths of the entertainment circle. This was because as long as he could grasp so much of the share, he could guarantee that Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to do whatever he wanted in the entertainment circle. Zhao Yisheng was still worth some money, and many companies, on his account, actually rejected Xu Taiping''s offer. Some companies simply didn''t want to sell it to Xu Taiping.


    Thus, out of the twenty-six companies that Guo Yunpeng offered, only twelve of them were bought. The other few were convinced by Zhao Yisheng and sold to the Azure Dragon Nangong. There were about ten that rejected Xu Taiping''s offer.


    Overall, after 24 hours had passed, Xu Taiping had bought around a quarter to a third of the entertainment circle, spending around 200 billion, and with such an investment, Xu Taiping became the undisputed godfather of the entire entertainment circle. However, because of the involvement of the Azure Dragon Nangong and Zhao Yisheng, the Azure Dragon Nangong had gained quite a bit of power in the entertainment circle. Xu Taiping was definitely stronger than the Azure Dragon Nangong and Zhao Yi, but it was impossible for him to crush the two of them.


    He couldn''t carry out his plan to ban Zhao Yisheng.


    The two sides had a draw. Of course, Xu Taiping had lost out by investing more than 200 billion yuan into a company that only had a market value of 100 billion, but he hadn''t killed Zhao Yisheng yet. Zhao Yisheng had only gotten a few programs that broadcast normally.


    However, for Xu Taiping, there was still a long way to go. With so many companies that he had control of, he could continue to work on them in the future, and right now, the most important thing for him was the strongest martial arts gathering in the world, as well as other matters he could temporarily put to the side. As for the cooperation between the Azure Dragon Nangong and Zhao Yisheng, Xu Taiping was not surprised at all, nor was he worried.


    This big battle that had changed the entire entertainment circle seemed to have come to an end.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong did not do anything else, while Guo Yunpeng gave up on his purchase of the entertainment company.


    Both sides strangely quietened down. Under this silence, many people knew that the war would not truly end. The moment the flames of war reignited, the entire entertainment circle would also experience an earth-shattering change.


    The entertainment circle was just a chessboard between Xu Taiping and the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There were only two days left before the world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    In two days, the five elderlies would inform Xu Taiping of the location of the Dragon Abyss Mystic Realm. At that time, the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering would officially begin.


    For the past two days, Xu Taiping had stayed at home every day.


    Other than sleeping and eating, he spent the rest of the day taking the pill and cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    In two days, Xu Taiping had finally cultivated to the great perfection of the fourth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    The so-called ''great perfection'' was a bottleneck.


    The next step was to wait for his breakthrough. As for when he would break through, Xu Pingping did not know, and all he could do was continue to cultivate, just like blowing a balloon. You did not know when the balloon would blow up, so you had to keep blowing, keep blowing, no matter how big the balloon was, there would be a day when you would blow up.


    This was the most terrifying part of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. He had a bottleneck, but the way to break through it was abnormally simple.


    (From 2.1 to 2.9, that is to say, on the fifth day of the year, the second day of the fifth month.) (From 2.1 to the sixth, that is, on the fifth day of the year, the second night, because of that, due to my father''s death, many things in the family had to be handled by me.

 C2128

    2128


    In this world, if there was any cultivation technique that could help him break through the bottleneck without stopping his cultivation, then this cultivation technique would definitely be one of the best, such as the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    This was the terror of bottlenecks. As for the bottleneck brought about by the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, as long as you kept on taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead or the God Nurturing Pill, and then continued to cultivate, you would definitely be able to break through the bottleneck. This gave everyone the hope that as long as you continued to cultivate, you would have a chance to break through the bottleneck.


    Of course, if your talent was truly poor and you didn''t cultivate diligently, then it was possible that you would break through bottlenecks much more often than others. It could be a year or two, or it could even be 10 to 20 years, and it was also possible that you would only be able to cultivate to the second or third level your entire life.


    It''s because your life is too short.


    The third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture caused Xu Taiping''s combat strength to soar from 40,000 to 80,000. This was a terrifying increase! It was exactly the same with the name ''rebirth'' on the first level. Xu Taiping seemed to have been reborn on this level.


    Xu Taiping was suddenly anticipating the changes the fourth level would bring him after he broke through to the third level.


    According to what had happened before, once he reached the fourth level, perhaps his combat strength would surpass 90,000, and he might even approach 100,000. Then what would happen after that? What if he reached the fifth, or even the sixth? Didn''t that mean he was going to defy the heavens?


    The morning sun shone through the window onto Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping finished his night of meditating. He got up from his bed and went downstairs.


    Tomorrow would be the final day of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. Xu Taiping had perfected the third layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture yesterday and had practiced until this morning, but there hadn''t been any changes to his body at all. It could be seen that he wouldn''t be able to break through this bottleneck even after a short period of time.


    Xu Pingping had asked Xia Jinxuan and the others who were also cultivating like him before, and he discovered that their progress was much slower than his own. Among them, the fastest one had only reached the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and even if they reached the second level, the difference in their combat power would be as great as if they were cultivating to the second level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that the Bone Ablutionary Scripture varied from person to person. Some people could have tens of thousands of battle prowess when they reached the second layer, while others could only have a few thousand battle strength when they reached the second layer. The only difference was the difference in their physiques.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs, made himself a pot of Da Hong Pao, and turned on the TV.


    The moment the television was switched on, the sound of a gong could be heard outside the door.


    "What is that sound?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    A servant pushed open the door and walked in quickly.


    "Master, someone has come to our doorstep to pull the banner." the servant said.


    "Pull the banner?" Hearing that, Xu Taiping was stunned, he asked, "What''s going on? What banner? "


    "He said he was in arrears in the payment of his salary." the servant said.


    "Wage arrears?" Hearing this, Xu Taiping was even more confused, he asked, "Who is delaying the payment?"


    "I don''t know about that." The servant shook his head.


    "I''ll go out and take a look!" Xu Taiping got up and walked out of the house.


    Outside the villa was the lawn, and outside the lawn was the wall.


    In the middle of the wall was an iron gate. At this moment, a group of people were gathered outside the iron gate.


    This group of people looked like they were workers because many of them were still wearing hard hats. In their hands, there was a long white banner with a few words written on it.


    "Where is the logic in Taiya Group delaying the payment!"


    Opposite the group of people, there were quite a few reporters taking photos with their cameras. In addition, there were also a lot of passersby taking pictures with their phones in their hands.


    "Go ask him what''s going on." Xu Taiping said to the subordinate beside him.


    "I know what''s going on." Guan He walked over to Xu Taiping and said.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t we set up a Taiya Square in the city center last year? At that time, I found a construction team to do the work. When the construction was completed at the end of last year, I transferred the project funds to the construction team. As a result, the construction team''s boss took the money and ran away. Guan He said.


    "How much is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not much, a total of 20 million yuan. The construction team''s boss ran away without paying for the salary, and these people started making trouble everywhere if they couldn''t get the money. The disturbance in the square was dispersed, but I didn''t expect them to find us here." Guan He said with a frown.


    "What''s the use of them making trouble for us? Didn''t we already give them money? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, it was given. The contract clearly states that the construction workers'' salaries will be borne by them, and the construction project fees will also be included in the payment." Guan He said.


    "Let''s go and take a look outside with me. Jin Xuan is about to give birth soon, we can''t let these people do whatever they want!" Xu Taiping walked forward until he was in front of the iron gate. Then he said to his men, "Open the door."


    The subordinate nodded and opened the iron gate.


    Hearing the commotion, the crowd at the door immediately became excited, and all of them rushed towards the entrance.


    "Stop right there!" Xu Taiping snapped.


    This roar of rage directly silenced the people at the entrance, causing them to stop in their tracks.


    "Find someone in charge to come out and talk to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am the one in charge." A man in his forties, wearing a yellow hard hat, walked out from the crowd and walked in front of Xu Taiping, asking, "You''re Xu Taiping, right?"


    "It''s me, and you are?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Huang Ya Zhu. "I brought my bros here today just to discuss about the salary with your Boss Xu." the man in the yellow hard hat said in a harsh tone.


    "We''ve already given you a salary." Xu Taiping asked.


    "You gave it to him? "We have so many brothers, yet not a single person has received any money. Boss Xu, you''re a businessman, we have so many brothers, we worked for your construction site for a year last year and not a single cent has been received, this is really unjustifiable. Today, we''ve come here precisely for Boss Xu to give us an explanation. Huang Jinzhu said loudly.


    "Give us the money!" Someone shouted after him.


    "Give us the money!" The crowd roared.


    Xu Taiping frowned and looked at the people at the door.


    He roughly estimated that there were more than 200 people who came to his house this time and there were still a lot of them. If the 20 million that the boss of the construction team took away was all their wages, then on average, each person would be owed around 100,000 yuan. For these workers, this was a huge sum of money.


    "Speak properly, what are you shouting about?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    Boss Xu, if you don''t give us the money, we''ll just cause a ruckus here. I know you''re a big shot, but you also want face. We don''t want much. Huang Dazhu said.


    "Isn''t it 20 million?" How did it become twenty-five million? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''ve been asking for money ever since we finished the project. After these past few months, we''ve been working less, so we''ll ask for more than 5 million to compensate everyone. You''re so rich, so why don''t you give us 5 million? "Boss Xu, as long as you hand us the money, we''ll leave immediately!" Huang Dazhu said.


    Hearing Huang Duozhu''s words, Xu Taiping''s face suddenly darkened.


    As far as he was concerned, he really pitied these people, working hard for a year and not getting a single cent, this was something no one could do. Even though Xu Pingping had already given him money before, it wasn''t impossible for him to get him to take out 20 million to pay these people wages. In any case, he could just arrange for the 20 million to go to the boss of the construction team to bring them back. What did it mean to just give them the money and leave?


    So, after hearing what Huang Guda said, Xu Taiping''s face darkened and he said, "First, I didn''t get my money from there like a storm. Even though five million is like fifty cents to me, but, your father''s money, even if it''s only a dime, I still won''t casually give it to anyone. Second, I''ve already given you the money to go find your boss. Third, I''m not afraid of anyone threatening you, you people, leave my house now or else you guys can just wait for the police."


    "Boss Xu, you''re forcing our hand!" Huang Duozhu stared fiercely at Xu Taiping, "You''re a big shot, and we''re just a bunch of migrant workers. We came here just to get back the money that belongs to us. If you force us, then we''ll just die!"


    "Death by fish?" You think you''re qualified to fight me to the death? " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "I still don''t believe that there is no law in this world! Brothers, if this Xu Taiping doesn''t return the money, then we won''t leave for a day! "Xu Taiping, return the money! Xu Taiping, return the money!" Huang Tuo shouted loudly.


    "Send the police over." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then picked up his phone to call the police.


    "Brothers, I heard that this Xu Taiping''s house has a lot of valuable things. Everyone, charge at them, take them out and sell them to pay us!" Yellowstone suddenly let out a loud shout and rushed towards the open metal door.


    The two hundred or so people behind him also couldn''t help but rush towards the metal door when they heard his shout.

 C2129

    2129


    Two hundred people, it didn''t feel like much, but when they gathered in front of him, it was still a big group. In the past, fifty people in a class was already very crowded when they were in the middle of reading. Two hundred people was equivalent to four classes.


    Many people rushed towards Xu Taiping''s house. These people had been in arrears for a year, and all they wanted to do was to return their wages. Under the leadership of Huang Yiping, they didn''t care that they had broken the law.


    Seeing these people rush towards his house, Xu Taiping''s first reaction was to stop them.


    Right now, there was an old buddha with a thousand gold coins in the Xu Family. This person was Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan had almost reached the point of birth. If more than 200 people rushed into their house at this time, they would definitely scare Xia Jinxuan. If something happened to the child, then even if they killed these more than 200 people, they wouldn''t be able to make up for it.


    However, Xu Taiping''s reaction speed was extremely fast, as he sensed something was amiss as Huang Yiping and his men rushed towards the door.


    It didn''t seem as if this Huang Yiping was here to ask for money at all!


    If a normal person came knocking to ask for money, then they would have to use all sorts of good words. Who would come knocking to ask for money and even put on an aggressive attitude? Even if they were really aggressive, they wouldn''t start extorting people even though they didn''t have enough money! No matter what, he had to grab the twenty million first, then extort others before extorting them. Only by doing this could logic be understood. The actions of this Huang Yiping were not like those of a person who came to ask for money, but more like a person who came to cause trouble!


    Xu Taiping looked at the reporters not too far away. Everyone had turned their cameras towards them.


    Outside of his house, there would often be reporters waiting. There would also be some of his fans waiting outside in order to get close to him.


    It had not even been ten minutes since these people who wanted money appeared. Even if someone had informed the reporters, they would not have arrived so early!


    The weird-looking Yellow Thread Pillar, the bizarre journalist, all of these things made Xu Taiping understand that this matter today was definitely not just about money!


    Once he was stopped by his men, the excited crowd might not be able to predict what would happen between him and his men. At that time, if he were to be detained for a few days, even if Xu Taiping were to be suppressed by the media, it would be impossible for him to do so, and once this matter was exposed to the public, if he was used by someone, even if Xu Taiping''s men were beaten, if Xu Taiping''s salary was too low, then his image would be affected, and if he was not allowed to be detained for a few days, then he would not be able to participate in the final round. This was a huge blow to him!


    Could it be that someone had intentionally revealed the location of his residence to these people, then found the yellow pillar and came to his doorstep to cause trouble?


    Xu Taiping suddenly had such a thought. At the same time, the crowd rushed to his house.


    If it had been a month ago, the current Xu Taiping would definitely have been stuck in a dilemma, because he definitely wouldn''t have allowed these people to charge into his house, whether it was for the sake of Xia Jinxuan or for his own face. At that time, conflict would unavoidably occur.


    Fortunately, the current Xu Taiping was no longer the Xu Taiping of a month ago!


    "All of you, back off!" Xu Taiping scolded his men.


    The subordinates who were about to go forward to block the crowd heard Xu Taiping''s voice and quickly retreated.


    "Charge! They submitted!" Yellowfang shouted.


    Everyone charged excitedly towards the Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, motionless, looking at those people.


    Suddenly ¡­


    A terrifying pressure exploded from Xu Taiping''s body, enveloping everyone within in an instant.


    Under this pressure, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    They did not know why they stopped. They only knew that they were currently pressed down by a mountain. They wanted to move forward, but they discovered that their legs were not listening to them. It was as if their entire bodies were frozen.


    More than two hundred men were standing in front of Xu Taiping''s house, unable to move a single inch.


    This scene caused the spectators in the distance to be stunned. How could these 200 + people stop just like that?


    What kind of strange spell is this?


    "This is my home." Xu Taiping looked at the two hundred men and said lightly, "None of you are allowed to enter. Do you understand?"


    Over 200 people stood there, cold sweat dripping down their bodies.


    Everyone''s back was drenched. Although Xu Taiping''s words were calm, every single word was like a nail hammering down on them, causing their bodies to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Go back, I will have my salary paid to you. You should have money, not a single cent less, money that does not belong to you. I will not give you any more money." Xu Taiping said.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, the terrifying pressure vanished.


    Plop ¡­ Plop ¡­


    One by one, the workers'' legs gave way and they sat on the ground.


    More than half of the two hundred plus people were sitting on the ground, while those who were still able to stand had their legs trembling.


    Yellowfang was the most miserable of them all, and his crotch was already soaked through.


    Just now, Xu Taiping had taken care of Huang Yiping a bit, so that made Huang Yiping bear the brunt of most of the attention.


    Why did everyone stop? It was all because of Xu Taiping!


    If a martial artist practices martial arts, their willpower will be stronger, so, martial artists will be less affected by force, while normal people are different, ordinary people will be greatly affected by force, so, with just a slight use of force, Xu Taiping was able to make over two hundred people stop in their tracks.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the two hundred men looked at each other in dismay.


    Right at this moment, Huang Yiping opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, his words were swallowed in the split-second before they left his mouth, because he saw Xu Taiping glance at him in this way, almost scaring Huang Yiping''s shxt out.


    Huang Yiping was sure that if he still dared to say something now, his end would not be any better.


    Even though someone had given him a sum of money to make as much trouble as possible, at this time, for the sake of his own little life, Huang Yiping still resolutely stopped speaking.


    "Sister Guan, you are in charge of clearing the accounts for these people." Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    "Understood." Guan He nodded, then said to those who came to ask for money, "Take your account books and come with me!"


    Finished, Guan He walked to the side.


    When the people who had their wages defaulted heard about the opportunity to get it, they didn''t dare to stay at the door any longer. They all followed behind Guan He as they walked towards the side.


    "You, come with me." Xu Taiping pointed to the pillar.


    "Me? You ¡­ What are you looking for me for, I ¡­ "" You ¡­ "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ I don''t want your compensation, okay? " Huang Yiping said nervously.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Xu Taiping turned and walked into his house.


    Huang Dazhu looked at the people he brought with him. At this time, those people had already left with Guan He, so no one cared about him.


    Thinking of what Xu Taiping had said just now, Huang Duozhu hesitated for a long time before finally walking towards the Xu Family''s gate. He really didn''t want to go with Xu Taiping, but he knew that he didn''t have the ability to reject him.


    The reporters at the entrance did not manage to capture any sort of sensational scenes as they bitterly left one by one.


    Within the Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa.


    Huang Yanzhu was standing very modestly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Speak, who told you to come?" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no one asked me to come. I, I''m just here to ask for a salary." Huang Yiping said awkwardly.


    "Did you see the lawn when you came in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "See, I saw it." Huang Yinzhu nodded.


    "The grass looks good, doesn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, indeed." Huang Dazhu said.


    "Do you know why Grass Master is so good?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s because there''s someone buried down there." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Huang Duozhu trembled. He suddenly remembered the legends that were told about Xu Taiping in Jiang Yuan City ¡­


    It was rumored that Xu Taiping was the biggest hoodlum in Jiang Yuan City.


    It was said that Xu Taiping killed people without blinking...


    Cold sweat broke out on Huang Yiping''s back once more as he trembled slightly, "H-Boss Xu, I-I''m just a smelly laborer. Y-you, please don''t be so fussy about it with me."


    "I''m not going to argue with you. Just tell me who asked you to come." Xu Taiping said.


    "I, I don''t know either. Someone found me and gave me 10,000 yuan, told me to bring my brothers to ask for money from you, and also told me to make a mess. He said that as long as I made a big deal out of this, he would give me another 100,000 yuan, and I agreed. "I don''t know who he is, but I know he''s rich. Oh right, he also said that he would get the television station''s reporters to come over. With them here, you wouldn''t dare to do anything to us." Huang Dazhu said.


    "As expected." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, then waved his hand, "Let''s go."


    "I can leave now?" Huang Yiping looked at Xu Taiping in pleasant surprise, as if he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Do you want me to keep you for breakfast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, there''s no need. I''m leaving now, right now!" As he spoke, he quickly turned around and left.

 C2130

    2130


    As Xu Taiping watched Huang Yiping leave, he felt more and more that he was right.


    Tomorrow would be the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament, and this finals would be extremely important to every single martial artist that participated, even to Xu Pingping. If he lost in the finals, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but because there were a few things that he wouldn''t be able to participate in the finals, and that would be a great loss to him.


    For the time being, Xu Taiping didn''t know who had bribed him to make trouble here, but he was certain that this person''s goal was definitely related to the strongest martial arts gathering in the world. Otherwise, if it was just to discredit him, then it wouldn''t be much of a big deal.


    If it was close, then it would be Nangong Azure Dragon. If he was detained because he had a conflict with someone and missed the chance to participate in the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, then Nangong Azure Dragon would be very happy.


    If he went further, Xu Taiping''s enemies might be able to bribe him to win back the yellow plugs. After all, Xu Taiping was simply too fierce at the moment, so it was hard for his enemies to do anything to him. If they could make him miss out on the final round of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament with just a few hundred thousand gold coins, there would probably be many people who would be willing to do it.


    In addition to Xu Taiping''s enemies, there were also many people who might buy out the yellow plugs, such as people from gambling companies.


    With the start of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament, the world''s biggest gambling companies all opened their mouths to gamble.


    From the various countries'' preliminaries, to the continent''s preliminaries, to the finals, every match had an opening. Since Xu Taiping was currently the number four seed, he was not a popular candidate for the championship, so his odds were very high. However, what was strange was that many people had placed their bets on Xu Taiping, and the majority of them were Chinese.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Taiping had created too many miracles, so many Chinese people were willing to spend some money to buy Xu Taiping to win. Perhaps it was because Xu Taiping had created too many miracles, so many Chinese were willing to spend some money to buy Xu Taiping to win.


    "Sigh, he''s still too outstanding." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples.


    At this time, Guan He walked in from outside.


    "Have you settled the bill?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, everyone''s salary has been paid. In addition, I''ve already arranged for people to capture the boss of their engineering team." Guan He said.


    "This person is really ruthless. He let people help him work for him for a year for nothing, and then he took the money away just like that." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are too many people like that now. Oh right, that Huang Yiping, I think there''s something wrong with him." Guan He said.


    "What problem?"


    "He seems to be making trouble on purpose." Guan He said.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded, "He has already admitted it, someone deliberately bribed him to make trouble, but my guess is that it was to prevent me from participating in the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s finals."


    "Could it be someone from the gambling company?" Guan He asked.


    "It''s possible. It''s possible that they''re my enemies, or maybe they''re other participants. If you go investigate, it shouldn''t be difficult to find them." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded and said, "I''ll immediately send someone to check it out. You should go out as little as possible now. The finals will be tomorrow, and many people will make their moves in advance."


    "I understand." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The incident that happened at Xu Taiping''s house soon spread out and became the headlines of all sorts of news. However, due to Xu Taiping''s handling of the matter, there were no large-scale group events, so the impact of this matter on Xu Taiping was very small, almost without any influence at all, because the Taiya Group showed the public the contract they signed with the boss of the engineering team, also showing their transfer records, proving that the Taiya Group had already paid the twenty million. Therefore, the so-called salary arrears basically had nothing to do with the Taiya Group at all.


    Night came.


    Guan He hurriedly entered the Xu Family.


    "Taiping, I found some clues." Guan He said to Xu Taiping who was sitting on the sofa.


    "What clue?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As for the information on the person who bought the yellow stick, I investigated the transfer record and tracked down the other party''s bank account number. In the end, I discovered that this bank account has some relationship with the largest gambling company in the world, Yi Bo. Although there is no clear evidence, in my opinion, the person who bought the yellow stick this time is most likely one of Yi Bo''s people." Guan He said.


    "Yi Bo!" He, who rarely gambled, had often heard of this gambling company. Almost every World Cup, European Cup, Olympic Games, these kinds of large competitions all had a shadow of Yi Bo, this large gambling company controlled a lot of league competitions, the various countries'' football and basketball competitions all had the shadow of this gambling company. They controlled the results of the tournament to obtain huge benefits, and each year, they received more than 100 billion gold, which was also known as the world''s largest grey economy.


    Xu Taiping was very rich, but he was nothing compared to Yibo. With a net worth of less than 2 trillion, Yi Bo''s turnover was only around 10 to 20 years, and Yi Bo had been around for decades. He had a lot of shareholders, and each of them was a true leader.


    In addition to being the world''s largest gambling company, it was also the world''s largest money laundering company. He served senior government officials and washed some of his grey income into their pockets, while they earned some fees.


    In terms of economic weight, the company far surpassed Xu Taiping.


    At present, many gaming companies around the world have opened their finals, and among them, Yi Bo''s odds for you to win are the highest, currently at 1: 6.82. This has led to the fact that the majority of people who bet on you to win are betting on Yi Bo, so if you are not able to participate in the finals as scheduled, then Yi Bo will at least be able to go from the top of Huaxia to the top 10 billion. Guan He said.


    "There are so many people betting on me winning?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. With tens of billions of bet placed on him to win, aren''t these people crazy? He was just a Number Four seed.


    "Of course." Guan He smiled as he said, "There are people betting on you in the country, basically everyone will bet on you to win, because you are constantly creating miracles and everyone is willing to believe that you will create another miracle, so, our China bet is the biggest, reaching as high as 10 billion. Even I bet 10 million and you win, if you win in the end, you''ll lose your life."


    "I really didn''t expect this." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Everyone trusts me that much."


    "What you represent in our country is a miracle, and this is also the reason why people from Yi Bo will bribe you to cause trouble by bribing the yellow emblem. What happened this morning, if they were to fight with you or your people when they were trying to break through the door, then it would be very difficult to deal with through the media, it is possible that you will be directly detained, and even if the country doesn''t detain you, allowing you to fight in the world''s strongest martial arts competition, your mood will already be greatly affected, and this might directly interfere with your performance. You are merely number four, once disturbed, your chances of winning the championships will be even slimmer." At that time, Yi Bo will easily be able to gamble 10 billion. " Guan He said.


    "Ten out of ten, nine out of ten!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "In every gambling match, the final victor can only be the owner. The owner can not only control the gambling match, he can even control matters outside of the bet, this is hard to guard against. Therefore, in the face of gambling, there is only one way, and it is not to bet as victory." Guan He said.


    "I don''t like gambling either, but I want to gamble this time." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Take a gamble?" Guan He was stunned for a moment before asking, "How do we bet?"


    "I want to bet on my victory." Xu Taiping said.


    "Betting on your victory?" How much do you want to bet? " Guan He asked.


    "One trillion."


    Europe, a certain country.


    This is where eBay''s headquarters are located.


    Hundreds and thousands of mathematicians and accountants were gathered at the headquarters of Yimbo. They had calculated and calculated the payout rates one by one. After repeated testing and testing, no matter which payout rate was in effect, Yimbo Corporation would make the ultimate profit.


    At this moment, in the office of the general manager of Yibo Corporation.


    Ebb''s CEO, David Ferdinand, is sitting in his office chair.


    Ferdinand had a cigar in his mouth, and in front of him were some of his most trusted men.


    "China''s plan failed?" Ferdinand asked.


    "Yes, the people we arranged didn''t have any conflict with Xu Taiping''s people. When they attacked the Xu Taiping family, they all suddenly stopped." The subordinate said.


    "What a pity." Ferdinand shook his head and said, "In order to prevent Xu Taiping from participating in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, I specially chose the day before the finals to make things difficult. I didn''t expect that it would still be a failure."


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter even if he''s allowed to participate. This time, the champion will definitely be Mr. Xue Ba." The subordinate said.


    "Of course, Mr. Blood Tyrant is the strongest out of everyone here. Let our people pay attention to the odds of other companies. Once Mr. Blood Tyrant''s odds exceed 1: 1.3, buy them for me." Ferdinand said.


    "Yes." The subordinate said.


    Not only was there a gambling company in the world, but Yi Bo was the biggest. Naturally, there was also the second and third largest gambling company in the world, so not only would these companies open their own markets, they would also buy from other companies, because all of them could operate a game, competing on who was more capable in the end. Once one''s ability to operate a game was stronger than the other companies, one could viciously bite off a piece of meat from the other companies.

 C2131

    2131


    The champion of this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament finals was naturally the champion Blood Tyrant, and his odds were also the lowest. However, Seeds Number Two and Number Three were also very strong, and the odds of betting with each other were about the same, so Libo Company placed all their treasures on Blood Tyrant this time. The company took out a huge amount of money to buy Blood Tyranny in other competitions, and once Blood Tyrant won, Yibo would make a huge profit.


    Of course, Yi Bo was buying blood bullies from other people, and others were buying from him as well. Of course, Yi Bo was buying blood bulls from other people, and other people were buying from Yi Bo as well.


    "This time''s champion is basically definitely Mr. Xue Ba, even if he isn''t Mr. Xue Ba, he would be either god of heaven or one of the wargods, because the three of them far surpass the others. I don''t know what the other Chinese people are thinking, they actually bought Xu Tai Ping, it''s a pity that this time Xu Tai Ping didn''t fall into his trap, if not, then the Chinese will lose all their money." Ferdinand said with a smile.


    "I can only say that Xu Taiping has good luck." The subordinate said.


    At this moment, the door to Ferdinand''s office was pushed open, and a subordinate walked in.


    "Boss, I received a huge order from China. The other side is asking if I want to take it." The subordinate said.


    "Large order?" Ferdinand stared blankly for a moment before asking, "How old?"


    "One trillion."


    "A trillion!" Hearing this, Ferdinand was stunned. He had been Yi Bo''s CEO for so long, and the biggest order was only 10 billion yuan. He had never even heard of this 1 trillion yuan order, let alone seen it.


    "Are you sure you mean a trillion dollars? Not a hundred million? 10 billion? " Ferdinand asked.


    "Yes, boss, the total value of this order is one trillion yuan. The order came from Xu Taiping in Huaxia. He asked if we should accept this order without modifying the current rate." The subordinate said.


    "Xu Taiping?!"


    This name was actually a good name for Ferdinand, because in the past, during the National Qualification Competition of the world''s strongest martial artists, the Great Continent Qualification Competition, Xu Taiping had made a lot of money for Yi Bo. Whether it was the National Selection Competition or the Great Continent Selection Competition, Xu Taiping was not a seeded contestant, so the people who bought him were not many.


    "Yes, boss, this order came from Xu Taiping." The subordinate said.


    "Who is he going to buy?" Ferdinand asked cautiously. The one trillion yuan order was enough to change the odds. No matter who he bought it from, it would cause a huge change in that person''s odds. Therefore, he had to be very careful.


    "Buy himself." The subordinate said.


    "Buy him?!" Ferdinand was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure you didn''t hear wrongly? He bought himself? "


    "Yes, he said he''s going to use his current odds to buy himself for a trillion yuan." The subordinate said.


    "This... "They''re here to give us money?!" Ferdinand shouted in pleasant surprise.


    In their eyes, the title of the strongest person in the world this time could only be War God, Xue Ba, or even the God of Heaven. According to their intelligence, these three possessed a skill that was enough to easily defeat any other opponents, even if Xu Taiping''s combat power was close to theirs, as long as Xu Taiping did not grasp this skill, then Xu Taiping would not be a match for them. Therefore, if Xu Taiping wanted to buy one trillion of them to win, then Xu Taiping would be giving money to them.


    "Boss, this order, do you want to take it or not?" the subordinate asked.


    "What are Xu Taiping''s odds now?" Ferdinand asked.


    "It''s already up to 1; 6.99." The subordinate said.


    "1: 6.99? Ha ha-ha, you go tell him that if he really wants to bet on himself, then use this odds to give him a trillion, ah, if he wants to give us money, then let him give it to us, ha-ha! " Ferdinand laughed.


    "Boss, since such a high stakes are involved, I think it would be better to convene a board of directors." A trusted aide said.


    "You''re right!" Ferdinand nodded and said, "Immediately convene the board of directors. I believe that none of you shareholders will reject this money. One trillion. According to our annual profits, we will have to earn this money for at least ten years."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Yes, I will immediately gather the directors!" Ferdinand''s trusted aide said.


    Half an hour later, in the conference room of Yi Bo company.


    Many virtual figures appeared on the chairs. These people had no faces. They came from all over the world, including heads of state, government officials, corporate leaders, and family heads.


    "This is how things are. Because the amount of this order has already reached a record level, I have urgently called the board of directors. I hope to consult the directors and the chairman''s opinion." Ferdinand said.


    A black silhouette sitting at the top of the meeting room said, "Xu Taiping really spent 1 trillion on him winning?"


    "Yes, Chairman." Ferdinand respectfully nodded his head. He was very respectful towards this chairman, as he was currently Yi Bo''s largest shareholder. However, he had never actually shown his face, it was very mysterious, yet it was filled with energy. Yi Bo had controlled many national competitions, and they were all won by this chairman, which was not something an ordinary person could do.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ "He is not someone who is unsure of how to fight. When he shows that he can give someone else an advantage, it is usually when he wants to take someone else''s advantage." The chairman said it could be seen that he was much calmer than everyone else.


    Mr. Chairman, I do not think that he has any advantages this time. As everyone knows, Mr. Xue Ba is the strongest out of everyone here, and I heard that Mr. Xue Ba possesses a definite victory treasure, which is also why we are constantly adding on Mr. Xue Ba. I believe that with Mr. Xue Ba, there will be no chance for Xu Tai Ping! said one of the directors.


    "Xue Ba, what do you think?" The chairman suddenly looked to his side and asked.


    There was a huge shadow beside the chairman. Although the shadow didn''t show itself, everyone knew who this shadow was.


    He was Xue Ba, one of the shareholders in Yibo.


    After that, he became a major shareholder of Yi Bo. The reason why Yi Bo dared to continuously increase his position of Blood Tyrant this time was because he had clearly told them that this time, he would definitely be the strongest person in the world. Based on his trust for Blood Tyrant, Yi Bo had set the odds of his Blood Tyrant to the lowest, and at the same time, constantly bought out the odds offered by other companies.


    "The title of strongest warrior, will definitely be mine. As for the others, they won''t have any chance at all. The God of Heaven did not, the War God did not, that Xu Taiping did not, and even more so, even if Xu Taiping was in control of his power, he would still not be a match for me. " Xue Ba said indifferently.


    "Since you said so, the champion must be you!" The chairman nodded, then said to Ferdinand, "Ferdinand, Xu Taiping''s order can be accepted."


    "Yes sir!" Ferdinand smiled and nodded, saying, "I''ll congratulate the directors here first. Once you''ve eaten this order, your dividends this year will definitely multiply by several times!"


    "Very good!"


    "Ferdinand, very good!"


    Everyone present happily laughed.


    "Alright, the board of directors can stay here for now. Let''s adjourn the meeting." The chairman said.


    "Yes sir!" Ferdinand nodded, and then the shadows on the chairs disappeared one by one, leaving behind empty chairs.


    Ferdinand turned around and walked out of the meeting room. His opponent then said, "Tell Xu Taiping that we will accept this order. In order to show fairness, this order will be jointly guaranteed by many countries."


    "Yes sir!"


    China, Jiang Yuan City.


    In Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Boss Xu, are you really going to play it big?" Liu Hao''s voice came from the phone Xu Taiping was holding.


    "Of course, all the money has been prepared for me." Xu Taiping smiled, "I think they will be very willing to accept this money, because to them, this is equivalent to giving it to them."


    "If you lose, your assets will decline by more than 50%. Also, because you spent so much money just now, you will not have much cash left, so I suggest that you consider it carefully." Liu Hao said.


    "Do you believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I believe you. Including myself, I bought five million! You won, but ¡­ Honestly, I don''t have much hope. " Liu Hao said.


    "Since you believe me, then just do as I say." Xu Taiping smiled, "I originally had nothing. Even if I lost, it would be because someone gave me money, so I don''t feel bad."


    "Alright, since you''ve already said so, I''ll listen to you. For many people in our country, you represent a miracle. Therefore, this time, I also believe that you can create a miracle!" Liu Hao said.


    "I believe it too!" Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    At this moment, Guan He walked in from outside.


    "They accepted." Guan He said with a smile.


    (From tomorrow onwards, 2 PM, until the 29th.)

 C2132

    2132


    Thus, the biggest gamble in history was born.


    The wager was confirmed by Xu Taiping and Ibo, and a special note was drawn up.


    Xu Taiping''s one trillion entered into a special account under the justice of several countries'' justice organizations. At the same time, the company used the company''s assets as collateral and several shareholders combined to transfer a total of 599 billion into the same special account.


    Once the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament were over, the winner would take away a total of 69 trillion yuan in his account.


    69 trillion, with China''s GDP of 2.2 trillion a year, it was equivalent to three months'' worth of China''s gross domestic product. With a medium country''s GDP of 1 trillion a year, it was equivalent to nearly seven years'' worth of the medium country''s gross domestic product.


    This was an astronomical figure. When this number fell on a person, that person would definitely become the richest person in the world. That was because the total assets of the richest person in the world was only around 5 trillion US dollars, equivalent to 3 trillion RMB.


    This gamble involved several consortia, rich and powerful people, and Yi Bo company''s shareholders had almost put out seventy to eighty percent of their wealth, which was more than five trillion. If Xu Taiping took away the five trillion or so, it would be a huge blow to these people.


    Gambling companies never had uncertain accounts. In the eyes of many professional gamblers, Xu Taiping''s chances of losing this gamble were close to one hundred percent. Only by doing so could Yi Bo come up with nearly six trillion to play with Xu Taiping.


    When this gamble was announced to the public, the whole world went crazy.


    There had never been such a gamble in the history of history. The total gamble reached the gross national product of a mid-sized country for seven years. What a terrifying figure!


    Once Xu Taiping has won the title of the strongest warrior in the world, he would instantly have seven trillion yuan in assets and become the richest man in the world. Once Xu Taiping took the title, he would instantly have seven trillion in assets and become the richest man in the world and if Xu Taiping fails, his assets would be deducted by one trillion yuan.


    In everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping had become a complete gambler. Only a gambler would make such a huge gamble.


    No one thought that Xu Taiping would win, because there were three people in front of Xu Taiping, three people who made people despair. They were Xue Ba, the God of Heaven, and the War God.


    Even if it was the weakest of the three wargods, their battle strength still surpassed Xu Taiping by nearly seven thousand. And the rules of this competition was not a simple one on one, he was just a group that had to pass through a place called the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm together. In that case, Xu Taiping would no longer be facing just one person, and he might even be able to fight against wargods, blood fiends, and gods at the same time.


    In the entire world, the only ones who thought that Xu Taiping could win were probably Chinese.


    The Chinese had a natural trust in Xu Taiping. This trust reached its peak when Xu Taiping consecutively defeated his strong enemies and obtained the qualification to participate in the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event representing Asia. Thus, the amount of money Xu Taiping bet on Xu Taiping had already reached over 10 billion, and when Xu Taiping bet 1 trillion on himself, the amount of money the Chinese bet on Xu Taiping''s victory actually skyrocketed to over 30 billion!


    Regardless of whether or not there were gamblers, they would always place a small amount of money on Xu Taiping''s win. However, in order to attract people to their bets, the gambling houses didn''t change their bets. Xu Taiping''s win rate was always around 1: 6.


    That was to say, once Xu Taiping won, China would be able to pull out at least 180 billion. Although this was nothing compared to Xu Taiping''s one trillion bet, it was still a huge sum.


    The great gamble of the century came into being for no reason at all.


    Compared to the process of this competition, many people were more concerned about the results of this competition. This was because the result of this competition could change the entire world''s economic structure!


    The Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping''s phone was about to explode from the call.


    Both the people in the central government and his friends called Xu Taiping when they found out that he had bet one trillion yuan on them. The first thing they said when they called him was basically, "You''re really messing around."


    Although many people were willing to believe that Xu Taiping would create a miracle, everyone knew that some things still needed to be seen clearly. And the current situation was that Xu Taiping''s chances of winning were extremely low!


    If Xu Taiping lost all his money to Yi Bo, not only would Xu Taiping suffer huge losses, but the other major banks would also suffer huge losses. As a result, many people felt that Xu Taiping was messing around, especially the high officials in the capital. However, when Xu Taiping received these phone calls and faced everyone''s doubts, he appeared very calm, so no one would stress how strong he was, and he would definitely be able to win the championship calmly, but he would tell others that he was very strong.


    It was just this simple ''he is very strong'' that made many people inexplicably relax.


    Of course, even if they were worried, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, Xu Taiping had already handed over the money, and had gone through many countries'' justice, so even if they wanted to go back on their words, it would be useless.


    The whole world was talking about this century-long gamble.


    Some said Xu Taiping was crazy, while others thought he could create miracles.


    The gambling stake was accepted by the gambling company. After Xu Taiping placed his one trillion bet, the number of people betting on the world''s strongest martial arts gathering also rose by more than 50%. This was definitely a good thing for the gambling company.


    There was less than a day left until the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. The entire world had fallen into a state of ecstasy. The main character of this ecstasy was only one word: gamble!


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that his bet with Yi Bo would have such an effect. To be honest, he didn''t like gambling, but ¡­ Now that he found out that Yibo had done something to him, he had to give a response. What kind of response could shock Yibo and also benefit him? It was a huge gamble. If he won, he would lose almost six trillion and instantly fall to the altar. This amount of money was enough to empty Yi Bo''s pockets. Yi Bo''s vitality would be greatly damaged, and he might even go bankrupt because of this.


    When Xu Taiping made his decision to gamble, he didn''t think about whether he would win or not. He was simply confident in himself, so he decided to gamble. It was as simple as that.


    Xu Taiping believed that he, who had attained the peak of the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, was more than enough to trample all of these people beneath his feet. To Xu Taiping, he only had one true enemy, and that was Zhao Qingshan!


    Taking a step back, even if Xu Taiping''s combat prowess was inferior to Zhao Qingshan''s, he was not afraid. Why? This was because he had an almost immortal recovery ability!


    This was a very BUG skill. When Xu Taiping was very weak, he had sparred with Zhao Qingshan many times, but every time they had fought, even if Zhao Qingshan had destroyed his heart, he had not been able to kill him. Therefore, Xu Taiping believed that now that he was at the Great Circle of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, even if he grinded his teeth, he would definitely be able to wear Zhao Qingshan out.


    Blood Tyrant, War God, God of Heaven, Zhao Qingshan, these were all the top masters that stood at the top. Every single one of them wanted to get the title of the strongest, so when they entered the Dragon Lake Mystic Realm, there would definitely be a great battle, and in this war, no one would be able to keep themselves safe and sound. At that time, everyone would be injured and weakened, but he would be able to rely on his terrifying recovery ability to maintain his peak combat strength.


    As long as he was not instantly killed, anything was possible!


    As for tomorrow''s decisive battle, Xu Taiping did not fear it at all!


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and picked up.


    "Mr. Xu, this is Daun." On the other end of the line came the voice of Chu Ye''s president, Daun.


    "Oh? "Mr Daun came to me at this time to encourage me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard about your huge bet with Yibo. I admire your courage. I''m representing Chu Ye''s government and I want to ask you this. Are you willing to bet with us?" Daun asked.


    "Make a bet with you? "Betting on what?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "We''ll bet on the Hercules!" Daun said.


    "That''s the Pan Gu ship." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s bet on our Airship. What do you think? If you do not get the title of the strongest fighter in the world tomorrow, then, you must return the sky carrier to us. If you do, our Chu Ye government can give you a sum of money that you cannot even imagine! " Daun said.


    "I don''t want money. If I win, I can get nearly 7 trillion. I feel like this money is enough for me to spend my entire life on. So, if you really want to bet, bring out some valuable things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Something valuable? For example, as long as it''s reasonable, I will agree to it! " Daun said.


    "I don''t want much now." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No, Mr Xu, you must think of something that you want but cannot get." Daun said.


    "I want the complete protective cover technology." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, this is our core secret. There''s no way to measure its worth. " Daun said.


    "Then let''s not talk about it."

 C2133

    2133


    "Do you know that in the future, the protective shield technique will determine the outcome of a battle? If we can shrink the protective cover onto the tank, chariot and even just one person, it will completely change the battle mode in the future! " Daun said.


    "I know, the most valuable part of the Airship carrier is that shield. If it doesn''t have that shield, then the Airship carrier will be a moving target." Xu Taiping said.


    "The protective shield is also our most core, most sophisticated technology. It has been the most advanced technology in our country for the past hundred years, and its value can no longer be measured in trillions. If only our country can control the protective shield, then when we face other countries in the future, we will have a huge advantage. We can''t give the complete technology of the shield to any individual or country. " Daun said.


    "Then there''s no other way." Xu Taiping said, "The only thing that I want to see is the technology of the shield. If you still don''t give it to me, then there''s no need to talk about it anymore. You have to know, the value of an aircraft carrier is immeasurable, and according to the odds, the value of the items you take out is at least six times that of an aircraft carrier. In that case, the protective cover technology is probably six times the value of an aircraft carrier. "President Daun, if you really think I don''t have a way to become the champion of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament, then no matter what conditions I put forth, just agree to it. It''s impossible for me to win, isn''t it?"


    They were not making an equal exchange, but were betting on whether or not Xu Taiping could become the champion of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. According to their estimates, Xu Taiping''s chances of winning were close to zero, and if that was the case, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to make a bet with his protective shield technique, right?


    "And, Mr. President, even if I win in the end and get your technology, so what? I''m a person, not a country, and I''ve got this technology, so it''s not very useful. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You will surely hand it over to your country." Daun said.


    "Even if I gave it to the country, you also know that there''s a fatal flaw in the current protective barrier technology. You''ve been unable to overcome this flaw for so many years, so it''s unlikely for the Chinese government to do it in a short period of time. So, you still have an advantage, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fatal weakness? "What do you mean?" Daun asked.


    "Energy." Xu Taiping said, "I''ve seen the Pangu''s energy system. To maintain the shield, one must rely on a nuclear reactor inside the Pangu, and 80% of the energy generated by this nuclear reactor is also used on the shield. If we want to reduce the shield to the size of a fighter jet, then with our current energy system, it won''t be able to support the opening of this shield, unless we have a way to install a miniature nuclear reactor inside the fighter jet. Even if the Chinese government obtains the complete technology of the shield, it would be impossible for them to apply it to the equipment they already have. The most likely is that they will also build a spacecraft carrier with a nuclear reactor, which will then be able to activate the shield, and by the time they build a sky carrier, dozens of years will have already passed, and by then, it''s possible that you guys have already developed a more energy-efficient, miniscule shield. So just from the advantage, I feel that you guys will always maintain your advantage, and won''t lose your advantage just because you gave the technology to others! "


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced Daun once again.


    "Mr. President, it''s up to you. I''m leaving tomorrow morning, and even if you want to bet with me, you will have no chance to do so. This is your only chance to get back the Pangu ship, and if you miss this chance, you will be heading for the Pangu ship." Xu Taiping said.


    "I need to call for an official meeting." Daun said.


    "Sure, I''ll give you time. Oh right, I have a condition." Xu Taiping said.


    "What conditions?" Daun asked.


    Over 200 years ago, the Western countries stole the cultural relics from our country. I hope that they can return to our country, although the people of the Han Dynasty spent a lot of money to buy them, but there are still a lot of cultural relics that have been lost in the Western World. Many of them have been placed in the museums of the other countries, and your Chu Ye Country has absolute authority in the Western World. Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s it?" From his point of view, this so-called additional condition was a bit too insignificant. Wasn''t it just some cultural relics? Even so, it wasn''t worth that much.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. When he had joined the Han King, he had a chat with Zhang Quan and the others and knew that there were still many people in China who hoped that the majority of the cultural relics that were stolen would return one day. That was because only with the return of these cultural relics would one be able to forget the humiliation they had suffered.


    "No problem. I''ll call a meeting of the officials right now. He hung up.


    Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and said, "Russell, if I were to give you the complete defensive technology, would you be able to design a mini protective cover?"


    "There''s no other way, Master. I can improve the program of the shield, but I can''t change the hardware structure of the shield." Russell said.


    "What a pity!" In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the most valuable part of the Pangu was the technology of the shield. According to what Zhao Taiheng said before, Chu Ye was at least 50 years ahead of Hua Xia. Although this technology had a fatal flaw, if used in a space that was large enough, this shield would still be very useful.


    Xu Taiping wanted this technology, not for the sake of Hua Xia, but for his own sake. After all, the Rothschild Family''s Atlantis Island was in his possession, and the entire defense of the island depended on that glass cover, and the glass cover could not withstand the gunfire, so if Xu Taiping really wanted to take root on the island in the future, then the defensive power was essential. And Xu Taiping did not like to have too many people on the island.


    What Xu Taiping was doing now was to pave the way for himself. His biggest dream was to one day take his beloved girl and live in a place where no one could disturb him, a place similar to a peach blossom garden.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    About an hour after Xu Taiping''s call with Dawn, Dawn called.


    "Mr Xu, let me tell you a piece of good news. We met just now and reached an agreement. We are willing to bet our protective cover technology." Daun said.


    "This is a wise decision!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope that we can fulfill our wager as soon as possible." Daun said.


    "No problem, you can send me the relevant documents. I''ll fax it to you after I sign it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Chu Ye''s government officially signed the agreement.


    At the same time, Chu Ye would urge the Western countries to return the cultural relics that the Western countries stole from the Forbidden City of Zi Xia over 200 years ago. If Xu Taiping was not able to get the title of the strongest person in the world, then Xu Taiping would have to return the Titan, also known as Pan Gu, to Chu Ye''s government.


    The agreement had left behind the names of Xu Taiping and Daun, as well as the official seal of Chu Ye. It was enough to prove the legitimacy of this agreement.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid that Chu Ye would go back on his word. If Chu Ye didn''t, he had plenty of ways to deal with him.


    Just like this, there was another heavyweight bet regarding tomorrow''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering.


    Although this wager did not involve any money, the value of the wager far exceeded that of the previous bet.


    Whether it was the aircraft carrier or the complete protective cover technology, both could not be measured with money. The aircraft carrier was Xu Taiping''s trump card and the protective cover technology was the crystallization of the technology in Chu Ye''s entire world. Whether it was Xu Taiping or Chu Ye, the stakes this time was unprecedented.


    The night passed in silence.


    Before dawn the next day, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was a text message. It read: "Mr. Xu, please come to the entrance of your residence within ten minutes. We will arrange for someone to send you to the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm."


    This text message came from the same number as the rules of the competition that he had received earlier.


    Xu Taiping put his phone away, put on his watch and walked out of the mansion alone.


    Outside the villa, the sky was gray.


    When the bodyguards at the door saw Xu Taiping coming out, they all greeted him.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and waited for a few minutes. Then, a black car stopped in front of him.


    The car window rolled down, and a middle-aged man said to Xu Taiping, "4432984."


    This is the password for the connection.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back row, opened the car door and got in.


    The car started moving and headed straight for the airport in Jiangyuan city.


    Arriving at the airport in Jiangyuan City, Xu Taiping got off the car and entered the business terminal under the lead of the driver.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping boarded a small private plane and flew away from Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping''s journey to the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event officially began.

 C2134

    2134


    The plane landed at an unknown airport.


    The airport was very small. It only took them a few dozen meters to get to the terminal. There were no ferry cars in between.


    Xu Taiping walked off the plane. The person who picked him up only said one thing to him.


    "Keep walking. Someone will pick you up."


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked forward into the terminal.


    There weren''t many people in the terminal, and they were all Chinese.


    A middle-aged woman walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "Come with me."


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed him out of the simple and crude terminal.


    A black car had already been parked outside the terminal.


    Xu Taiping got in the car and left the airport.


    The car did not head for the center of the city. It seemed to be headed for the mountains, because Xu Taiping saw that the surrounding trees were getting bigger and bigger, the houses were getting smaller and the road was getting smaller.


    In the end, there was no concrete road beneath the car, and instead, the dirt road was filled with holes.


    After about ten minutes, the car stopped.


    There was no road in front of the car.


    "Follow me!" The driver got out of the car and walked towards the mountain on the side.


    Xu Taiping followed him out of the car and up the mountain.


    The two of them did not walk on the mountainside and directly walked up the mountainside.


    The driver was also an expert, and the thorns and steep slope were unable to stop him.


    Seeing the surrounding trees getting denser and denser, Xu Taiping found it strange.


    Could it be that this Dragon Abyss Secret Realm is on this mountain?


    But if it was here, why didn''t he see any other contestants?


    "We''re here!"


    The driver suddenly stopped and said.


    "Arrived?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, then looked around. There were only grass, trees, and nothing else.


    "This is the place." The driver pointed at a certain spot and said to Xu Taiping, "Stand there!"


    "Stand there?" Xu Taiping pointed to the place the man was pointing at and asked. There was only grass there, and nothing else.


    "Yes sir!" the man said.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the driver''s seat in confusion. The driver walked up to him and squatted on the ground. After searching for a while, the driver suddenly raised his hand and slapped on the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping looked around vigilantly, but nothing happened.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to ask what he was doing, suddenly ¡­


    Tsssssss! *


    Rays of white light rose up from the ground.


    When these lights reached a certain height, they would all tilt and interweave together above Xu Taiping''s head. From the outside, Xu Taiping looked like a bird trapped in a birdcage.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    The driver stood at the side and said expressionlessly, "This is the teleportation formation that leads to the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm."


    "Teleportation array?!"


    Hearing these words, Xu Taiping was stunned. In this world, there was actually such a thing as a teleportation array?


    Just at that moment, the light around Xu Taiping suddenly started to revolve around him, revolving faster and faster, faster and faster, faster and faster! As the light revolved faster and faster, Xu Taiping could clearly feel a strange pulling force on his body, and at the same time, the light became brighter and brighter!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness. He couldn''t even see the driver anymore.


    Everything that was happening in front of him had completely changed Xu Taiping''s mind. He kept looking around, trying to find something he could understand, but he couldn''t find anything.


    At that moment ¡­


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt as if his whole body was being torn apart.


    The tearing sensation lasted less than a second. Then, the light around Xu Taiping also exploded.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s surroundings returned to normal. At the same time, the grass and trees around him disappeared, replaced by a huge space!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, looking around in disbelief.


    At this moment, he felt like he was in a palace, surrounded by strange statues. Those statues seemed to be of some animals, but Xu Taiping was sure that he had never seen those animals before.


    There were quite a few people in front of Xu Taiping, and when they heard the commotion, they all turned to look.


    "Look, look! Who is it? The richest man in Asia is here!" A brown-haired man grinned.


    Xu Taiping recognized his opponent. He was one of the representatives of Oceania in the World''s Strongest Ranking Tournament. His name was Tucker, and his combat prowess was over 70,000. He was a very powerful fighter.


    Xu Taiping looked at the others.


    He saw a God of Heaven dressed in black imperial robes, and a War God dressed in bright white armor ¡­


    So many familiar people were here. Obviously, this place should be the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    Xu Taiping walked to the group in front of him. As soon as he walked to the front of the group, Tucker came out of the crowd and blocked Xu Taiping''s path.


    "In my life, I''ve been a bodyguard for quite a few rich people before, but I never had the chance to beat you rich people up. Today, you can be considered to have given me the chance." Tucker grinned at Xu Taiping.


    At Tucker''s words, a few others walked up to Tucker and stood beside him.


    From the looks of these people, they had already formed an alliance!


    Xu Taiping had not expected that he would be provoked when he had just arrived.


    But then he thought that it made sense. Facing several people with over 80,000 battle strength, those with over 70,000 battle strength who wanted to become champions would inevitably form an alliance, just like how the God of War and the God of War had formed an alliance with him.


    Of all the people who had more than 80,000 fighting strength, he, Xu Taiping, was the weakest. His fighting strength was only a little over 80,000, so people like Tucker who were allied with him would be the first to find him.


    In the Dragon Abyss, if he wasn''t a friend, then he could only be an enemy. Since Xu Taiping didn''t form an alliance with anyone, he naturally became the enemy of others.


    As long as Xu Taiping was killed here, there would be one less contestant to win the championship.


    Even though they had some sort of friendship with Xu Taiping, at this time, none of them would make a move. Because the strength of Xue Ba, the War God, and the God of Heaven were similar, so they wouldn''t waste their strength in any meaningless place.


    Thus, no one would help Xu Taiping.


    Tak and his men standing in front of Xu Taiping would become his first hurdle.


    Of course, to Xu Taiping, Tucker and his men meant nothing at all.


    The other contestants were all watching Xu Taiping with ridicule. Many people wanted to see him defeated, not only because his battle prowess exceeded 80,000, but also because of his gamble with Yi Bo.


    People would rather see tragedy happen to others than comedy happening to others. Therefore, many people wanted to see Xu Taiping lose that one trillion, and if Xu Taiping was killed here, then that 1,000,000,000,000 would be as good as gone. Although the people present couldn''t get the 1,000,000,000,000,000, it would be a very happy thing to see others being in a bad situation.


    "Is this the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We don''t know where this is, but one thing is certain. It''s where you died. " Tucker laughed.


    "Did Yibo ask you to come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re really smart. They gave me quite a bit of money to stop you here. Of course, even if they didn''t give me any money, I still wouldn''t let you go." Tucker said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Since you''ve accepted their money, then let''s work as quickly as possible."


    "It seems you are very confident in your own strength?" "Hahaha, you may not know this, but the allies beside me are all experts with fighting strength exceeding 70,000. Although your fighting strength exceeds 80,000, you are only one person, and you have no chance at all, but I can give you a chance to live, and that is, walk into that place yourself and then get the hell out of this place." Tucker pointed to a spot not far away.


    "There seems to be no road there." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, so. "You''re dead for sure!" Tak grinned and rushed at Xu Taiping.


    Those who were following Tak all rushed at Xu Taiping.


    There were a total of five people rushing towards Xu Taiping, all of them had a fighting strength of over 70,000, if it was just a single 80,000 man, then it would be impossible for them to go against each other.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping ¡­. He wasn''t just someone who had over eighty thousand fighting strength.


    "It seems that you have no intention of letting me leave this place alive." Xu Taiping sighed, looking at those who rushed over, and then looking at those who came to watch the show, he said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll filter out a group of people for this year''s finals."


    With that said, a terrifying imposing aura suddenly burst out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    In an instant, the pressure enveloped all the surrounding people.


    Xue Ba, War God, God of Heaven, and the masked man in the distance didn''t move at all. And other than the four who didn''t, the others'' faces all changed greatly because when this pressure enveloped their bodies, they all felt a terrifying suffocating feeling. This suffocating feeling caused their muscles to tense up and become incomparably stiff.


    The group of people charging towards Xu Taiping had been very aggressive. However, when this terrifying aura enveloped them, their speed suddenly slowed down. It was as if they were slowing down!

 C2135

    2135


    "As expected of a martial artist with combat strength over 70,000, he can still move!" Xu Taiping looked at Tak and the others who had slowed down a few times and could not help but let out a sigh. Tak and the others who had been slowed down a few times could not help but let out a sigh.


    However, Xu Taiping was already satisfied with the outcome.


    Watching Tucker and the others struggle forward, Xu Taiping grinned and touched his waist.


    Lan Ke had just finished building the Broken Army. He had never seen blood before, and now it was in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping rushed over to Tucker and the others.


    "No ¡­" He wanted to ¡­ "Ahhh!" Tucker screamed in terror. Due to the momentum, his screams had become much slower!


    Sssii! *


    After Tucker shouted, Xu Taiping''s sword cut open Tucker''s neck.


    Blood spurted out from Tucker''s throat. The next moment, Xu Taiping''s sword sliced open the neck of the second person ¡­


    Third, fourth, fifth ¡­


    Xu Taiping waved the dagger in his hand and easily killed Tucker and his allies.


    Xu Taiping kept Po Jun back onto his waist, and then walked towards the God of Heaven who was not far away.


    Tucker and his allies crashed to the ground behind him.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    A total of five people had died.


    This time, there were a total of fourteen people participating in the finals. Aside from Xue Ba, War God, God of Heaven, Zhao Qingshan, and Xu Taiping, there were also nine other people. As for the nine people, five of them had already died here.


    Although Xu Taiping had retracted his aura, but ¡­ Their bodies were still stiff. This kind of stiffness was not due to their power, but it was caused by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them had even prepared many secret weapons for this match, but now, five of them, with fighting strength over 70,000, facing Xu Taiping, had no chance of resisting at all. This also made them understand how big the gap between them and the Sky God was, and just that terrifying pressure was something they could not fight against right now. Under that pressure, they could only bring out less than a tenth of their fighting strength, and facing Xu Ping, who was so far away from them, they could only use a tenth of their fighting strength.


    Everyone fell into despair.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the God of Heaven.


    "Lord Empyrean God." Xu Taiping nodded towards the God of Heaven.


    "Xu Sang." The God of Heaven also nodded to Xu Taiping. It seemed like he didn''t have any grudges with him because of what had happened previously.


    "What is this place?" Xu Taiping asked curiously. Xu Taiping didn''t seem to care at all about the five people who had just died. In fact, those five people really couldn''t even cause a ripple in Xu Taiping''s heart.


    "We don''t know either." The Empyrean God shook his head. "We were all sent here through the teleportation array."


    "You were also sent over by the teleportation circle? "Where did you transmit it from?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am from a transmission array on our Mount Fuji." The God of Heaven said.


    "I passed through the teleportation array in a church near the Holy Church." The wargod walked over from the side and said.


    "Teleportation portal ¡­ Why are there so many of them? " Xu Taiping asked.


    We don''t know either, but these teleportation arrays were probably left behind by Wang Xiaosi. Before I studied these teleportation arrays, I discovered that there are many lines on them that we cannot understand. Furthermore, when I was being sent away, I seemed to hear the sound of a teleportation array breaking. The God of Heaven said.


    "A transmission array, this thing is too magical." Xu Taiping sighed. He never thought that he would actually be able to see something like a transfer array in his life. In his eyes, this thing was far more powerful than any Spirit Convergence Array.


    Xu Taiping felt that this might be related to wormhole technology, but since he didn''t have any experts, he could only guess.


    "Wang Xiaosi is the only cultivator that has ever appeared in this world. He has lived on Earth for over a thousand years, so naturally he has left behind a lot of things." The God of Heaven said.


    "This Dragon Abyss Secret Realm was also left behind by him. I wonder what exactly is inside." Xu Taiping looked around and said.


    "This place is called the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm. Could it be that there''s a dragon here?" The wargod asked.


    "How is that possible? Dragons don''t even exist in this world." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Sang, I don''t agree with you." The God of Heaven said.


    "Oh?"


    "You Chinese have a dragon''s totem since ancient times, and we also have a dragon''s totem at our feet. The ancient people can''t create something like a dragon without any foundation, they have to have a reference object to be able to leave behind a legend about dragons." The Empyrean God said seriously.


    "Didn''t they say that the most likely source of dragons was crocodiles? Ancient people treated crocodiles as dragons." Xu Taiping said.


    "That is not reliable because in the legends, dragons could soar in the sky and turn the clouds upside down. Crocodiles do not have that ability, so in my opinion, the dragon that people spoke of in the ancient times was not a crocodile." The God of Heaven said.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense!" Xu Taiping nodded. Although the ancients saw many natural phenomena as gods casting spells, but dragons were creatures, not phenomena. It was impossible for the ancients to invent dragons without any basis.


    "If there really is a dragon here, it''s going to be the biggest news of the century." The wargod said with a smile.


    "Even if there were dragons, I would probably starve to death." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, a deep voice suddenly came from the huge space.


    "Welcome to the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm."


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s spirits were shaken.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Xiaosi." The voice came again.


    Wang Xiaosi?


    When Xu Taiping heard this voice''s self-introduction, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He thought that the person speaking should be Zhao Tianzhu, but he didn''t expect it to be Wang Xiaodong, this long gone cultivator, why was his voice here? Could it be that this person had returned?


    After all, I''ve lived on Earth for so many years, and what you''ve heard right now, is not from me, but from my little primordial spirit. As for the so-called primordial spirit, it is the embodiment of brain waves, an existence that surpasses the power of existence, of course, you don''t have to understand it, because the Earth is not a world suitable for cultivation, so, the power of brain waves is already your limit. Of course, because it''s not suitable for cultivation, you''ve developed your own path of science, I''ve once learned it, and in the end, you''ve also learned it. "In my opinion, this road is a little too boring, if there is only science in this world and nothing else, then that would be too boring, so I left behind many things, and these things all belong to the cultivation world, and within these things, you all have the chance to experience the wonders of the cultivation world, the Dragon Lake Mystic Realm that you all are currently in, is one of the more complicated things that I have left behind."


    At this point, Wang Xiaoshan suddenly stopped talking.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at this man, he realized this man''s facial features were blurry, but he was wearing them very clearly.


    It was a set of gray robes, somewhat like a daoist robe, but not completely.


    "I used dozens of years to create the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm. In our cultivation world, this is actually a method to select disciples. I have put a lot of interesting things inside, you can explore it yourselves ¡­ Once the Dragon Abyss was opened, the first person to walk out of the Dragon Abyss, would be the strongest among all of them. Of course, whether he was the strongest or not, is actually not very meaningful. The most important thing is, you can feel the world that belongs to us cultivators in the Dragon Abyss, I think, this should be very wonderful for you guys ¡­ Oh right, I left a lot of good stuff in here. Although it''s not much in the cultivation world, it has a very good function in your world, so if you can find them, it can be considered fate. Alright, speaking of this, I guess you all can''t wait to enter this secret realm, right? I hope you can enjoy yourselves in the secret realm ¡­ Oh right, let me tell you, someone is waiting for you at the exit of the secret realm. "


    After saying this, the black figure in the air suddenly spread open his arms, and then abruptly pressed down.


    Weng! *


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Everyone felt a terrifying pressure descending from the sky!


    This pressure was too terrifying. It completely surpassed the force, surpassed the might, surpassed everyone''s understanding.


    In the face of this pressure, Xu Taiping felt like he was just like an ordinary person who had just met with a threat. There was no room for resistance at all.


    In just a moment, Xu Taiping''s vision went black and he fainted.


    Just like Xu Taiping, everyone on the scene fainted at the same time. Whether it was Xue Ba, or the 70,000 man who had the power to fight, everyone fainted, and after those people fainted, beams of light fell on their bodies. After a few seconds, everyone disappeared!

 C2136

    2136


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Xu Taiping heard a blurry voice.


    This voice caused Xu Taiping''s muddleheaded brain to slowly regain a bit of clarity, and then he woke up.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a familiar face.


    Xu Taiping sat up straight.


    A burst of music came to his ears.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found himself sitting in a bar. The one who had woken him up was a waiter.


    Xu Taiping had been to this bar many times, so he clearly remembered the waiter''s appearance.


    She was a beautiful waitress, and she wore the clothes of a rabbit.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "You rejected that old woman just now, and after drinking a few cups of wine, you fell down. I was wondering if you drank too much, so I came to take a look." The waiter said.


    Reject the old woman?


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping looked to the side for some reason.


    Not far away from the table next to him, a woman was looking at him with a hidden bitterness.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, scenes of the past appeared in his mind.


    This woman, this bar, this waiter ¡­


    All of this, wasn''t it the night when he first met Xia Jinxuan?


    Why ¡­ Would he appear here?


    Xu Taiping was a little confused. He clearly remembered that he was participating in the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s finals. How did he suddenly return here? Everything seemed to have returned to its starting point.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    "All visitors to the Dragon Abyss''s Secret Realm, enjoy your new life. This is a completely new world. Remember, focus on your cultivation. When you are strong enough, get rid of that evil dragon in the Himalayas and get your hands on its dragon core. Then, you will be able to leave the Dragon Abyss''s Secret Realm. "


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    This voice belonged to Wang Xiaosi, but the contents of this voice completely stunned him. What did it mean to be in a brand-new world? What did he mean by ''the evil dragon'' that coiled around the Himalayas? What and what?


    "Handsome, what are you thinking about?" the waiter asked.


    "What time is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now? It''s half past one in the morning, and we still have half an hour before closing time. What? the waiter asked with a smile.


    "I wonder what era it is!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Age? Handsome, did you really drink too much? It''s the year 2XXX. " The waiter said.


    "Year 2XXX?" This year, two years ago, he clearly remembered that when he went to the back of the bar to get some water, he saw Xia Jinxuan!


    Xu Taiping stood up and rushed to the back door.


    With a bang, the back door opened.


    Outside the back door was an alley, and there was no one inside.


    "Why is there no one here?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    Following the sound of footsteps, a familiar female voice could be heard.


    "Help!"


    Xu Taiping suddenly looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see the immature Xia Jinxuan running towards him under the chase of a group of people.


    However, this time Xu Taiping wouldn''t need to wait for Xia Jinxuan to take the initiative and ask for his help, just like the first time Xu Taiping had seen Xia Jinxuan being chased by his underlings. He took a step forward to stop Xia Jinxuan who was running past him, and then pulled her behind him.


    Xia Jinxuan also seemed to be shocked, she didn''t expect that a random person on the road would actually help her.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping said to the people chasing Xia Jinxuan.


    "An ordinary person dares to talk back to us?!" The leader of the group angrily shouted as his hands formed a strange seal. Then, the leader of the group recited, "Body Securing Technique!"


    With his angry shout, Xu Taiping stayed where he was all of a sudden.


    Xu Taiping was completely flabbergasted.


    Body Securing Technique? What the hell was this? Why couldn''t he move? Could this be power? But why did he not feel any pressure at all?


    "Lightning Strike!"


    The harsh shout resounded once more.


    With a rumble, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, landing on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes rolled up, and he immediately fainted.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    Xia Jinxuan''s voice suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes and sat up.


    "You scared me to death!" Xia Jinxuan said as she took two steps back in shock.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked around and found himself in Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    Xia Jinxuan''s room was currently different from Xia Jinxuan''s room two years later. Xia Jinxuan''s room was still filled with the scent of a young girl.


    "Miss, are you alright?" A deep voice came from outside the room.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry, I won''t be hurt by an ordinary person." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "This... "What exactly is going on?!" From the time he woke up to the time he fainted, he had encountered too many things.


    "What do you mean what happened?" Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping and said, "I should be asking you what''s going on. You''re an ordinary person, how could you dare to attack my father''s subordinates? They are all cultivators! "


    "Cultivators?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Of course, all of my dad''s subordinates must be cultivators." Xia Jinxuan said matter-of-factly.


    "What kind of cultivator?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t tell me you were beaten silly by Lightning Strike? A cultivator is a cultivator. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    Cultivators?


    Xu Taiping took two deep breaths and carefully thought back to what he had experienced from the Dragon Abyss, he seemed to remember that Wang Xiaosi said he would let them experience the world of cultivators, could it be ¡­ Was he currently in the world of cultivators?


    Why was he in the world of cultivators?


    The first thing Xu Taiping thought of was hypnosis, because the words that Xia Jinxuan in front of him and Xia Jinxuan were not the things that he was familiar with. But since these things had truly appeared in front of him, it couldn''t possibly be that Wang Xiaosu had created a new world, right? In that case, the only explanation for what had happened was that he had been hypnotized.


    "Yes, you were hypnotized." In Xu Taiping''s mind, he heard Wang Xiaoshan''s voice, and as it did, everything in front of him froze. Even the hands on the clocks on the walls stopped moving.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Congratulations, you are the third person to realize that you have been hypnotized. I will only say those words to someone who has realized that he has been hypnotized." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Then where is my body now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In a safe place, the world that you are currently in, is the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm ¡­ He will hypnotize everyone that enters and let them live in a completely new world, a world that I cannot create completely. Therefore, I will use the memories in each of your minds and combine them with the cultivation world to create a world that has the same memory as yours, but is different at the same time. Here, you need to find a cultivation technique and practice it, and when your strength reaches a certain level, you will go to the Himalayan Mountain Range to kill that evil dragon and you will be able to leave the Dragon Abyss''s Secret Realm. Wang Xiaosi said.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" Hypnosis was very simple, and it was also very simple to let people who were hypnotized enter a fixed situation. However, it was difficult to hypnotize so many people simultaneously, and also to let people feel like a new life while being hypnotized. It was as difficult as ascending to heaven, and only a cultivator like Wang Xiaodong could do that.


    "Alright, continue the story." Wang Xiaosi said.


    Following Wang Xiaosi''s words, everything that had frozen slowly began to move again. The clock continued to move forward, and Xia Jinxuan also became alive.


    "This... Is this a world of cultivators? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Of course, I think that you''ve really been struck dumb by Lightning Strike. Everyone can take the aptitude test when they reach adulthood, and if you have the talent for cultivation, you will be able to enter a cultivation school to study. The quality of your aptitude will determine the quality of your school. Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "Jiang Yuan Academy ¡­" When Xu Taiping heard these words, Jiang Yuan University appeared in his mind.


    "My dad''s men were chasing me earlier, and you were hit by their Lightning Strike. I''m very sorry, but from the looks of it, you should be fine now. How about this, I''ll give you a Godly Pregnancy Pill as compensation?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Godly Pregnancy Pill?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "You have a concocting pill?"


    "Isn''t this just joking? "Before you start the test at the age of eighteen, everyone needs to reach the Foundation Establishment stage. Oh, I forgot that you were struck dumb by the Lightning Strike, no wonder you didn''t know about the pill, let me tell you, from the moment we were born we had to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan, and then we had to use the Bone Ablutionary Dan, the conditions are good, like my family, I have to eat it every day, and when I''m eighteen, I will take the aptitude test, and after passing the test I can directly train in the academy. If I don''t pass the test, I can only be an ordinary person like you." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xu Taiping was a bit confused. He had the Pregnant God Pill, so was it real, or was it just an illusion made up?


    More than once in my book, I have said that Earth isn''t suitable for cultivation, so in the end, there won''t be any situations where cultivators can fly all over the sky. In this book, I have written down the Dragon Lake Mystic Realm as an illusion left behind by Wang Xiaodong, which is the same as the sealed land before, the inheritance altar is actually the same path, just like what Wang Xiaodong said, material life is just too ordinary, so he left behind these things and let people feel the wonders of cultivation, but it won''t affect the world because of it. Finally, many people will be home for the new year these few days, hoping that everyone will be able to make a safe journey and everything will go smoothly.)

 C2137

    2137


    Xu Taiping realized that he had entered a brand-new world. This world was illusory, but it had something to do with reality.


    A large portion of these things came from the cultivation world, so the thing that troubled Xu Taiping the most was that he did not know which things came from the cultivation world. For example, if the cultivation world really did use the pregnancy pill as a foundation, then wouldn''t he be able to use the pregnancy pill as well in the future?


    If that really was the case, then it would be too terrifying, and he might even become the second cultivator in this world!


    "I was indeed stunned by Lightning Strike just now, I have forgotten a lot of things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Then I can tell you more. What do you want to know?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xu Taiping suddenly had a feeling that this Xia Jinxuan in front of his eyes was an NPC, and he felt like he was in a large scale virtual reality game!


    "Is there a age limit for cultivation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If you fail the test, it means that you are not suitable for cultivation. It''s best if you don''t waste any time, and being an ordinary person is good enough, of course, there are also those who become a cultivator after the age of eighteen. But basically, they will be stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage for their entire lives, unable to advance even an inch. Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Where do you want to go to cultivate after reaching eighteen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh this..." However, all the major cultivation academies are generally rarely open to the public. Unless you''re a person from the academy, and look very old, you can choose to work in the academy, that way you can be considered a teaching staff and enter the academy''s library. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    As for the so-called Dragon Abyss Secret Realm, it was a large scale virtual reality game. He, along with Xue Ba and the others, after entering this place, everyone was now in the novice village, and then they would train together. In the end, whoever killed the BOSS first, which was also the Himalayas'' evil dragon, would be the winner of this game.


    This game was much fairer when compared to a group of people fighting together. Everyone cultivated from scratch, and the difference between cultivation speed and the final result depended on the individual''s comprehension or aptitude in cultivation.


    However, this so-called fairness was not fair to Xu Taiping and the others because they were all talented, to the others, they were equivalent to max level characters in the game. There was still some distance between them and the others, but now that everyone had started from zero, their future could not be predicted.


    "That''s not right, we can''t all go to zero!" Xu Taiping frowned. In his opinion, if everything went to zero, then this time''s finals would be meaningless. Before, there were so many strong experts, but after entering this world, everyone else would have been different.


    "Is there anything else you want to know?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You ¡­ Can you bring me to Jiang Yuan''s training institute? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then said, "However, it''s night time now, we can''t go until dawn."


    "No problem, I can wait." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you should rest at my house tonight. My dad went out and won''t be back." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, even though Xu Taiping knew that everything was fake, he still felt a little emotional. After all, a lot of things had happened between him and Xia Jiang.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, you are just an ordinary person with no spiritual energy fluctuations. It seems that your family isn''t rich, which is why you didn''t eat enough pregnancy pills when you were young. You become an extremely ordinary person without any spiritual energy fluctuations." Xia Jinxuan said.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xu Taiping forced a smile. In reality, Xia Jinxuan was going to give birth to his child, but here, not only did Xia Jinxuan not know him, she even treated him like an ordinary person. This feeling was very strange.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xia Jiang walked in from outside the door.


    "Dad, why are you back?!" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Jin Xuan, you''re a girl, how can you bring a man back home?" As Xia Jiang spoke, he looked at Xu Taiping with a dark face.


    A terrifying pressure instantly enveloped Xu Taiping, this pressure far exceeded the power of the attack, and even exceeded the power of the attack!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping felt his weakness.


    He had never felt his weakness so clearly before. It was as if he was an ant in front of Xia Jiang.


    In fact, it was even possible that he wasn''t even an ant.


    Was this the pressure of a cultivator?


    A cultivator was actually this terrifying?


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to say something, Xia Jiang suddenly raised his hand and waved it.


    The terrifying pressure that had enveloped Xu Taiping instantly tore him to shreds.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have a single scrap left.


    "Dad, how can you kill people so casually!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "He''s just a mortal. So what if I kill him? Hurry up and sleep." After saying that, Xia Jiang walked out of Xia Jinxuan''s room.


    Xia Jinxuan stomped her feet in anger, and then climbed onto the bed.


    "Am I dead?"


    In the instant that Xu Taiping was torn to shreds, a thought suddenly popped into his mind. As soon as that thought appeared, his body shattered into pieces.


    However, what shocked Xu Taiping was that even though his body was smashed into smithereens, he still heard the conversation behind Xia Jiang and Xia Jinxuan.


    "He''s just a mortal. So what if I kill him?"


    So what if I killed him?


    As the richest man in Asia, as someone with over 80,000 battle prowess, Xu Taiping had never been treated like this before.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know how many times his pride had been crushed. He had never thought that one day he would be ravaged like this, and that he would have no way to fight back.


    Xu Taiping was unwilling to accept this!


    How could he be so weak? How could he be so powerless?


    "Bastard, I want to become stronger!"


    Xu Taiping roared and stood up.


    The loud music entered Xu Taiping''s ears once again.


    "Handsome, did you have a nightmare?" The waitress in rabbit clothes looked at Xu Taiping mockingly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the girl in shock.


    Hadn''t he been torn to shreds? Why did he appear here again?


    "You have already died once, and every time you die, you will return to your birthplace, and everything will start anew. You can die three times, and after your fourth death, you will be sent out of the illusion realm. Your journey to the Dragon''s Abyss will be over." Wang Xiaosi''s voice rang out again.


    "He even brought Rebirth to block!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    No one answered Xu Taiping.


    "What time is it?" Xu Taiping asked the waiter.


    "One thirty in the morning." The waiter said.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted. He had returned to the place where everything had started.


    It looked like he was really in a huge virtual reality game. If he was killed more than three times, he would lose the right to fight for the world''s strongest fighter.


    There were a total of fourteen people who came with him to this world, and sooner or later, they would be able to learn of this news. If someone cultivated rather fast, and was stronger, then he could go find the others and kill them, and as long as someone was killed more than three times, the others would automatically be eliminated!


    This should be one of the rules of the finals!


    This time''s finals not only tested one''s cultivation speed, but also their ability to survive.


    There were a lot of things for this test. Previously, Xu Taiping had only treated this game as a very simple one. Now, it seemed that this game wasn''t that simple at all.


    The cultivators that were everywhere were the elite monsters of this game, and the dragon that resided in the Himalayan Mountains was the boss of this game. You had to avoid provoking these elite monsters before you become strong enough, and at the same time, avoid being hunted by other players.


    This game was too difficult!


    Xu Taiping got up and walked out of the bar, but this time he didn''t go to the back door. Although he would meet Xia Jinxuan at the back door, he knew that Xia Jinxuan was fake, but she was just an NPC like character. If he came into contact with this person, he might even be related to Xia Jiang.


    Walking out of the bar, Xu Taiping was suddenly stunned.


    In front of him was a large road.


    There were very few cars on the road.


    This was exactly the same as the road in his memory, even the shops across the road were the same. The only difference was those people flying in the air!


    Xu Taiping saw many people flying around in the sky while stepping on all kinds of things. Some people were walking on swords, some people were walking on gourds, and there were even people riding giant birds.


    There were all sorts of people flying through the sky, not even sparing a glance at the people on the ground. Even higher up in the sky, there were large classical buildings floating in the air, and people could faintly be seen shuttling through them.


    "Is this the world of cultivators?!" Xu Taiping looked up at the sky, his eyes were wide open as he spoke.

 C2138

    2138


    Xu Taiping had heard a lot about Wang Xiaosi. He knew Wang Xiaosi was a cultivator, but even so, Xu Taiping knew very little about the world of cultivators.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time seeing the world of cultivators. Although this world looked incongruous when combined with the real world, but it was undeniable that he was able to accept such a cultivation world. If Wang Xiaosi invented a completely classical world of immortals for him, he might not be able to accept it.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t block the way!" A disdainful voice came from the side.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and discovered that it was a young man dressed in very fashionable clothes.


    Xu Taiping moved to the side. Although his skills were the same as they had been two years ago, this was a world where there were cultivators, and in this world, his skills weren''t even worth mentioning. What Xu Taiping needed to do now was to keep a low profile, otherwise someone else would kill him.


    However, it was clear that even though he wanted to keep a low profile, others might not be willing to let him go.


    In this world, there seemed to be no rule for cultivators to not act against ordinary people. Thus, when Xu Pingping moved to the side, the leader of the group was either because he found Xu Pingping too cool and annoying, or because he felt that Xu Pingping had made him unhappy by blocking him earlier. In any case, he had acted against Xu Pingping, and this young man was also a cultivator.


    The young man turned his finger, forming a figure that Xu Taiping couldn''t understand. Then, a blue arc of lightning shot out from the young man''s hand!


    This bolt of lightning shot towards Xu Taiping. In terms of the strength of the lightning bolt, it was completely different from the one that Xu Taiping had used before.


    Xu Taiping''s legs suddenly bent, then with a step, he jumped to the side.


    Bang!


    That bolt of lightning landed on the ground, causing a circular charred area to appear on the concrete floor.


    "Oh?" An ordinary person dares to dodge my lightning bolt! " The young man who had released the electric arc said in surprise.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble." Xu Taiping stared at the man and said.


    "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Who told you to block my way so late in the night. But now, it seems that you must enter the hospital tonight!" The young man sneered. He raised his hands and formed a seal as he shouted, "Mountain!"


    With the loud shout of the young man, an indistinct seven or eight meter high mountain actually appeared above Xu Pingping. Under the young man''s guidance, this mountain fell from the sky, pressing down on Xu Pingping!


    This was the fourth time Xu Taiping had seen a cultivator''s technique. Although it wasn''t his first time seeing one, he still felt shocked. This sudden appearance of a mountain seemed to be much more powerful than the previous arcs of lightning!


    Xu Taiping wasn''t someone who liked to sit still and wait for death. Although he told himself to keep a low profile, he naturally couldn''t keep a low profile anymore.


    Xu Taiping touched his waist, and a familiar dagger appeared in his hand. It was exactly the same as it had been two years ago.


    "You still want to resist? "Protect me!" cried the young man.


    A woman beside the young man made a hand seal, and a barrier of light appeared on the young man''s body.


    That light shield looked like the Pangu''s shield. If Xu Taiping could master the shield technology and solve the energy problem, then perhaps in the future, every soldier would have this miniature shield on them.


    Despite the appearance of the shield of light, Xu Taiping did not stop. If people didn''t offend me, I didn''t offend them. If they did, then I will definitely kill them!


    Xu Taiping''s speed far exceeded the imagination of the young men.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of the light barrier, and then, he raised his blade and struck downwards.


    Clang!


    The sharp dagger hit the light barrier heavily, and the huge backlash caused Xu Taiping''s hands to go numb.


    The defensive power of this shield was extremely high. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, even if this shield was a rifle, it would definitely be able to withstand it!


    However, even if he could block the spear''s shield, he could not block Xu Taiping''s blade!


    Xu Taiping''s knife had stabbed into the shield. Although it only went up to five centimeters, it had really gone in.


    This scene caused the several young men present to be stunned. They had never seen an ordinary person able to use brute force to break through a protective shield before.


    Just at this moment, the mountain pressed down on Xu Taiping.


    In the instant he was pressed down, Xu Taiping felt as if he was pressed down by a real mountain.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xu Taiping''s mouth onto the light barrier in front of him.


    "So what if you are strong? You are just an ordinary person, and I am a cultivator. How can an ordinary person defeat a cultivator?!" The young man in the light barrier said with a sinister look on his face.


    "Break for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared and turned the dagger in his hand.


    Crack!


    The light barrier that had been stabbed by the dagger suddenly emitted a crisp sound. A hole had been forced open in the light barrier!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his teeth, thrusting his left hand into the wound, and then using all his strength to tear it out!


    Ka ka ka ka!


    The light shield around Xu Taiping''s hand was being continuously pulled, and the hole was getting bigger and bigger.


    "What are you doing? How could it be like this! " The young man in the light barrier cried out in fear.


    "Die for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared. When the light cover had opened enough, he reached out and grabbed the young man''s neck, then twisted it.


    With a crack, the young man''s neck was broken.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck.


    They were newly ascended cultivators. Although they were the weakest of the cultivators, they were still ¡­ Their teacher and their parents had told them that even the weakest cultivator was not someone that ordinary people could deal with. How could this ordinary person break the neck of the strongest youth in their midst?


    "Mom!" A woman screamed and ran to the side.


    The remaining people were startled by the scream, and then they also ran away.


    Bang bang!


    The mountain on Xu Taiping''s body exploded, leaving nothing behind. At the same time, the shield also exploded.


    The young man whose neck was broken by Xu Taiping fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Cultivators aren''t that strong!" When he met Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguards and Xia Jiang, he basically didn''t have any strength to fight back, which made him think that cultivators were all very powerful. However, this young man he met made him understand that not all cultivators were invincible, so he reckoned that Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguards and Xia Jiang should be elites, and this young man in front of him was a monster.


    At this moment, the young man in front of Xu Taiping suddenly turned into specks of light and slowly floated into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the cultivator that Xu Taiping had killed had disappeared. And at the place where the youth had fallen, a book had appeared.


    Xu Taiping bent over and picked up the book. There were two words written on it.


    "Arc."


    Xu Taiping opened the book, and discovered that it was a book that recorded a spell called "Electric Arc"!


    It detailed the seals required to release the electric arcs, as well as how spiritual energy was to be used.


    "He dropped a skill book?!" Xu Taiping looked at the book in his hands in shock as he mumbled to himself.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens could be heard coming from afar.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he turned around and ran into an alley.


    According to the information in his memory, Xu Taiping arrived at his residence in Jiang Yuan City.


    The good news was, this place was no different from Xu Taiping''s memory.


    Xu Taiping locked the door, turned on the lights, and turned on the TV.


    Although he had learned a lot about this game from Wang Xiaosi... No, it was the relevant rules of this world. However, Xu Taiping still felt that it was necessary for him to understand more about this. In order to understand these things, television was the best source of information.


    The news was on the television.


    "The Saint Empyrean lost contact with the outside world while exploring the Thunder Dominion yesterday. The Venerable One''s Life Token in the Azure Sky Palace cracked. According to the estimates of the experts, the saint Empyrean was not a person of great fortune. Today, the Azure Sky Palace has sent many grand master level experts to the Thunder Dominion to rescue them. I will continue to monitor the latest developments ¡­"


    "In the early hours of this morning, the evil dragon occupying the Himalayas was once again a threat to the human world. A city in the Buddhist Kingdom was burned down, and countless deaths and injuries were reported. Currently, the Cultivator''s Union is in the midst of urgent negotiations on how to exterminate this evil dragon."


    "This year, after more than three hundred years of cultivation, Master Ku Hao finally managed to comprehend the ancient spells on the nameless monument. As a result, Master Ku Hao also nominated the top ten famous figures in the cultivation world for this year. Please come online and cast your precious vote for Master Ku Hao!"


    Looking at the strange news on the television, Xu Taiping felt like he was watching a movie. After watching it for a while, he switched to a few channels and switched to one of the ones that were used for teaching children.


    The channel was broadcasting a program that popularized the knowledge of cultivators to young children. On the program, a man dressed like an immortal was sitting cross-legged on a sword, floating in the air. In front of him was a large group of children.


    "Little friends, cultivators, how many levels are there in total?!" The person sitting on the sword said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I know!" A little girl raised her hand and said.


    "Then tell me about it."


    "Cultivators are divided into these levels: Spirit Solitary, Spirit, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Enlightenment, Soul Division, Body Fusion, Tribulation, and Large Success!" The little girl said.

 C2139

    2139


    Ling Ji, Ling Dong, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Outgoing, Dividing, Fusion, Tribulations, Large Success


    This was the first time that Xu Taiping had truly understood the realm of cultivators.


    According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, the cultivator he killed should be at the Psionic Mortal Realm. Otherwise, how could he be killed by an ordinary person? Like Xia Jinxuan''s bodyguard and Xia Jiang, they might be higher level existences.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the news that had been broadcasted on TV about the Himalayan Evil Dragon. The news said that the dragon had harmed the human world again, and how many people had been killed ¡­


    To be able to reach the level of ''harming the human world'', that was definitely an incredible feat. Moreover, even if he was harming the human world, it seemed like the cultivators would be unable to do anything to him. From the news Xu Pingping read, he knew that there were a lot of experts in the cultivation world, and the Azure Sky Palace was able to eliminate a few experts at the Master Stage to search for the person that entered the Thunder Dominion, but all the cultivators in the world could do nothing to that evil dragon.


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping felt like he had been cheated.


    He had already comprehended a spell for three hundred years, so it was obvious that if he wanted to go from zero cultivation to mastery, it would take at least hundreds, or even thousands, of years. Furthermore, even if he were to reach mastery, you still wouldn''t be able to handle that evil dragon.


    If that was the case, it would take thousands of years.


    Could he really have stayed here for thousands of years? If he woke up now, would he still be able to differentiate between reality and illusion?


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt a bit nauseous. He picked up the remote control and changed the channel.


    "Latest news: The Church has discovered the reincarnation of the Radiant God. The news has shaken the entire country!"


    Reincarnated Radiant God?


    Xu Taiping looked at the television in astonishment. On the television, a large group of people from the Church of Holy Light were shouting something. A man clad in shining armor suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in the middle of the group.


    The man held up a broadsword and roared at the sky.


    Rays of light descended from the sky and landed on this person''s body.


    "F * ck!"


    When Xu Taiping saw this man''s face, he couldn''t help but shout out loud because this man was no other than the War God!


    It said on the television that the War God was the reincarnation of the God of Light. Just now, the God of Light in his body had awakened, so the War God had instantly completed his foundation.


    Xu Taiping looked at the brilliant war god on the TV before looking back at himself.


    "Damn it!" Xu Taiping threw the remote onto the ground.


    What right did he have to be the reincarnation of the God of Light? This daddy got drunk in a bar and was smashed into pulp by Xia Jiang?


    Wasn''t the difference between these people too great?


    Could it be that this War God is Wang Xiaosi''s illegitimate son?


    This is a possibility. Otherwise, how could he have been reincarnated by the God of Light the moment he appeared?


    The more Xu Taiping thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. He looked at the shining war god, picked up the remote control and switched to another one.


    On the screen, there was a huge blood pool. A large group of people dressed like vampires and looking like vampires were gathered around the blood pool.


    At the center of the blood pool, a person was lying with his back facing the sky.


    The fresh blood wrapped around this person, and the blood continued to boil.


    At this moment, a voice transmission came from the television:


    "One of the Blood Clans of the Oceania opened their blood refining altar tonight. It is said that the reason for opening the blood refining altar this time is because one of the Blood Clansmen awakened their ancestral bloodline. One can imagine, before long, the Blood Clansmen will have a supreme expert!"


    Hearing this voice, then looking at the person lying in the blood pool, Xu Taiping''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    Although the face of the person lying in the pool of blood had been covered by blood, Xu Taiping was still able to tell his identity.


    Wasn''t this man Xue Ba?!


    What kind of ancestral bloodline did Xue Ba awaken? What in the world was this amazing thing? Also, what was this blood-refined altar? Listening to the name was also very impressive.


    Why did the War God and the Blood Tyrant seem like they were hanging up? One was the reincarnation of the God of Light and the other had the ancestral bloodline awakened. Could it be that they were both the illegitimate children of Wang Xiaosi?


    However, judging from their appearances, they didn''t seem to be from the same father.


    Xu Taiping looked at the blood soaked Xue Ba on TV and pressed the switch button helplessly.


    This time, a tree appeared on the screen.


    It was a cherry tree.


    When he saw the cherry blossom tree, Xu Taiping''s intuition told him that he might soon hear some bad news.


    Sure enough, the camera turned. At the side of the cherry blossom tree, a slender man wearing a godly robe sat cross-legged.


    Beside this man, a man also wearing a godly robe stood there with a smile on his face.


    "Master Abe, has this official from your Heavenly God Palace really entered the legendary state of eternal meditation?" a reporter asked, standing beside the man.


    "Yes!" The man called Master Abe nodded, "This is the first time in the history of our Heavenly God Palace that someone has entered the state of eternal meditation!"


    "Oh my god, that is really my congratulations to the Heavenly God Palace, their eternal meditation is the legendary state, in it, the cultivation speed will increase by leaps and bounds, and it will far surpass our current cultivation speed. I think, when this divine official wakes up, your Heavenly God Palace will definitely have a super master!" The reporter said.


    "That''s for sure!" Master Abe said.


    "The heck..."


    Xu Taiping painfully covered his eyes.


    The person who entered the everlasting meditative state under the cherry blossom tree on TV was none other than the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping felt that he must have offended Wang Xiaosi somehow, if not, with everyone''s battle power of eighty thousand, after entering this world, everyone should have understood the situation, so why was it that one of them was the reincarnation of the God of Light, the other one had awakened the Ancestral Blood, and the last one had entered the state of Eternal Rise, and he ¡­ Yet he was killed by a slap from his father-in-law?


    They were all gamers, so why was it that when they were born, they would always wear godly equipment while he was just a novice player?


    Could it be that the other party had charged him with money? Is it the honorable VIP player?


    Xu Taiping dispiritedly switched channels.


    What made Xu Taiping feel gratified was that other than the Deity Warlord Xue Ba and the other two participants, no one else had appeared on TV. Even Zhao Qingshan herself had not made a sound.


    From the looks of it, Zhao Qingshan belonged to the same group as him, civilian players.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping was overjoyed.


    At that moment, a dazzling white light suddenly shone through the window into Xu Taiping''s room.


    This white light was extremely sharp, causing Xu Taiping''s room to be illuminated as if it was daytime!


    Xu Taiping was shocked by the white light. He rushed to the door and looked outside. When he looked outside, he found that the entire city was covered in white light!


    It was currently two o''clock in the evening, but Jiang Yuan city seemed to be in the middle of the day. The light illuminated every corner of the city, and this light came from the sky, from the huge skyscrapers.


    At this time, a wave of Buddhist chanting rang out.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping''s legs softened, and he immediately sat on the ground.


    "Vastheaven Palace, the Holy Maiden of the Dragon Sage, Zhao Qingshan of the Mortal Realm. Since he has the physique of a Saint and no one has the talent to become a Saint, I hereby accept him as my direct disciple and enter the sanctuary to cultivate my Supreme Celestial Art to announce this to the world."


    A vast voice reverberated in the air above the city.


    "Congratulations to the Venerable Dragon for accepting a saint as his disciple!"


    "Congratulations, Venerable Dragon!"


    A series of sounds came from afar and gathered in the air above Jiang Yuan City.


    "Hahahaha, the heavens have treated me quite well, when I was about to ascend, I actually encountered a saint''s body, my Dragon Sage''s bloodline will definitely flourish, thank you fellow daoists, the disciple recruitment ceremony will be held in three days, I hope everyone will give me some face, give me some face as the disciple of my Dragon Sage." The voice from before sounded again.


    "Of course, in three days, we will definitely bring gifts to witness the Venerable One taking in a disciple!"


    The sound reverberated throughout the entire city. It was so loud that it did not matter if the people in the city slept or not, they were still talking.


    Xu Taiping sat on the floor, completely speechless.


    Zhao Qingshan, Saint''s Physique?


    What the heck was this!?


    He had thought that Zhao Qingshan was just a civilian player like him, but he had never thought that he would be the only civilian player here. He had thought that Zhao Qingshan was just a civilian player, but he had never thought that he would be the only civilian player, because he was GM''s son.


    For the first time, Xu Taiping felt that life was full of malice. His four main enemies, Xue Ba, awakened the ancestral bloodline, entered the blood refining altar, God, entered the state of being eternal in heaven, War God, reincarnation of the God of Light, Zhao Qingshan, Saint''s physique, was accepted by the Venerable Dragon Sage as his only direct disciple, while he ¡­ He had already lost one of his three HP bars and was holding a skill book. He was also recording a very useless spell called Arc Shot.


    He had already stepped onto the path of cultivation, and he ¡­ But there was nothing.


    We''re all people who want to slay a dragon, why are you all born in such a powerful family, and yet your father is so shabby?


    Wang Xiaosi, at least I have the blood of the Zhao Family in me. You have been in the Zhao Family for dozens of years, have you done this to the descendants of the Zhao Family?!


    F * * k you, an Immortal Sphere!

 C2140

    2140


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t want to admit it, reality told him that of all the seeded contestants, Xu Taiping seemed to be the one with the most LOW.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while, then walked into the kitchen. He took a knife and drew a line in his hand.


    Blood flowed from Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Xu Taiping looked at his wound calmly.


    A few seconds later, the wound healed.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although his innate talent was much weaker than the God of Heaven and the God of War, his recovery ability was still intact.


    As long as his recovery ability remained, he would not die.


    Hold on ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened, he suddenly realized that his recovery ability was useless. Just like before, when he was killed by Xia Jiang, he couldn''t even make it back in time. In this world of cultivators, when experts fought, they would be killed in seconds.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping''s heart immediately turned cold. Not only was he not a rare cultivating genius, but the ability that he relied on the most had turned into an intense battle. In this world, how could he fight against others?


    Not to mention killing that evil dragon, if War God Xue Ba and the others did not come and kill him, he should be thankful.


    Filled with melancholy, Xu Taiping went back to bed and slept.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early. If he remembered correctly, this was the first day of school at Jiangyuan University.


    After a simple breakfast, Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked out.


    The whole of Jiangyuan City was exactly the same as the one in Xu Taiping''s memory. The only difference was that there was a large cluster of buildings in the air. That cluster of buildings was where cultivators lived. If an ordinary person wanted to get on, they would have to fly.


    This world had its own science, cars, planes, etc. However, because they were integrated into the cultivation world, the uses of these things were not as high as in the real world. Cultivators who wanted to go out on flying swords would be able to fly faster than airplanes, or even directly use teleportation arrays.


    Xu Taiping chose to take the bus to Jiangyuan University because he was worried that if he drove or took a taxi, if someone took him along with them, then he would be left with only his own life. If he took the bus, then there would be at least tens of people on board, and although this world was fictitious, it still had laws, and of course, cultivators had special privileges in this world, so killing one or two ordinary people would not be a problem.


    In the car, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the book he had dropped.


    That book called ''Electric Arc''!


    Xu Taiping had been so shocked by the news that he had forgotten to study the book. As he sat in the car, he took out the book and opened it to take a look.


    In the book, there were some hand seals that required arcs of electricity to be released, as well as some circulation of spiritual energy.


    At first glance, these things looked very strange, but when Xu Taiping took a second look, everything in the book automatically appeared in his mind. Xu Taiping instantly understood what he was supposed to do.


    Xu Taiping tried to make a hand seal made of electric arcs, but unfortunately, he didn''t have any spiritual energy in his body. He could only make one hand seal, and no electrical arcs appeared.


    "Idiot, an ordinary person without any spiritual energy actually wants to use magic."


    A person sitting opposite Xu Taiping said as he looked at him in disdain.


    Xu Taiping smiled and ignored him, because no one knew if this person who mocked him was an elite monster or not. Now that Xu Taiping had met an elite monster, he would only die.


    With a low profile, he took a bus to Jiang Yuan''s training institute.


    The entire Jiang Yuan training institute was exactly the same as he remembered. The entrance was an electronically controlled door, and inside were a series of teaching buildings.


    Standing at the door, Xu Taiping felt as if he had been separated from another world. When he saw Chen Wen and his guards, he felt that everything that had happened before him was reality.


    One by one, the students entered the Jiang Yuan Academy. Most of these students were freshmen, because today was the day of the freshmen registration.


    Xu Taiping suddenly turned to look at the opposite side of the school gate. He remembered that two years ago, right after the start of school, he had met Zhou Xiaoyu and the others at the school gates.


    The students at the gate basically came by car. These students could not be considered cultivators. They had completed the most basic Foundation Establishment and were qualified to enter the academy to cultivate real magic. They could be considered as the prepared cultivators.


    Xu Taiping walked in, but when he was about to enter, Chen Wen stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Wen asked.


    "I''m going to the library." He was Chen Wen''s leader in the outside world, so even in the current world, he still held a leadership attitude towards Chen Wen.


    "Oh, you''re an ordinary person who came to apply for the position of librarian, right?" Chen Wen was enlightened.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, I''m here to apply for the position of librarian."


    "Then go in." Chen Wen waved his hand.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked inside.


    Just as he took two steps, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Xia Jinxuan walked past Xu Taiping. From the looks of it, Xia Jinxuan didn''t seem to know him at all.


    After all, he had met Xia Jinxuan yesterday, but when he thought about it later, he was killed once and was reborn. He didn''t go to the back door of the bar to be the hero, so he probably didn''t know Xia Jinxuan right now.


    He really wanted to go up and say hello to Xia Jinxuan, but when he thought about how the War God and the others had already left him far behind, Xu Taiping could only temporarily suppress his feelings for Xia Jin Xuan and quicken his pace towards the library.


    Xu Taiping saw many familiar faces along the way. For him, many people in Jiangyuan University were people he remembered, even if they were just ordinary students. After all, his memory was right there, and these students all looked like ordinary people. By right, some of them should have already learned magic, but Xu Taiping didn''t see anyone who used magic.


    The general content of the school rules was to prohibit the use of magic in public places in the school. To use magic, one had to go to the designated places.


    This rule was different from the real world. However, if it wasn''t for this little brat, Xu Taiping reckoned that this school would have already been ruined by those students.


    Arriving at the entrance of the library, Xu Taiping discovered that there were actually many students queuing up in front of the library.


    This was different from Jiang Yuan University. Although there were a lot of students in Jiang Yuan University, it was unlikely for them to be queuing up in the library.


    Xu Taiping kept walking until he reached the main entrance of the library.


    "Ordinary person, are you here to apply as a librarian?" A middle-aged man at the door asked Xu Taiping when he saw him.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Great! After so long, someone finally came to apply!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Follow me!"


    "Alright!"


    Following the middle-aged man into the library, Xu Taiping was stunned by what he saw.


    The entire library was incomparably huge, and there were bookshelves everywhere. Even if there were bookshelves on top of their heads, these bookshelves still wouldn''t fall from the sky.


    "The library of our Jiang Yuan Academy is well-known throughout China. There are countless books hidden inside." The middle-aged man said proudly.


    "Too awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    The middle-aged man laughed, and then brought Xu Taiping to a counter.


    "Alright, this is where you work. You are responsible for operating the computer and giving the books that the students need to read to them. As for the salary, 10,000 yuan per month is fine, right?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, you as an ordinary person can only do this much." The middle-aged man said.


    "Just me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, just you alone, because you have to deal with cultivators, sometimes you have to have a better temper. Although they won''t do anything to you here, if you offend them and you leave the library, then no one can guarantee your safety!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Is there any danger to my life in this job?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Of course. Otherwise, how could there be no ordinary people to apply for the position? Alright, our contract has already officially entered into force. Even if you don''t want to do it, you can''t do it now. I''m leaving first." As the middle-aged man spoke, he turned around and left, leaving behind a stunned Xu Taiping.


    "Uncle, I want to borrow a manual for Ling Ji." A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who should I call him uncle?!" Xu Taiping looked angrily at the person who had just spoken. When he saw who it was, he gaped in shock.


    "Jin Xuan?!" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan who was standing in front of him in astonishment.


    "Ah?" Uncle, you know me? " Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "I... I''ve heard of you, the freshman school beauty of the Jiang Yuan Training Academy. " The current him didn''t dare to act as if he was very familiar with Xia Jinxuan, or else that Xia Jiang guy might jump out again to take his life.


    "What freshmen and school beauties? Those are the ones who make a ruckus. That''s right, Uncle, can you give the book to me?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, entered the title on his computer, and pressed the enter button.


    When he pressed the enter button, a book suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Just like that, this book floated in front of Xu Taiping, with the words on it.

 C2141

    2141


    "Here you go!" Xu Taiping took the book and handed it to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xia Jinxuan smiled as she received the book, then said, "I went to find a place to read, uncle."


    "Go." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Xia Jinxuan smiled as she turned to leave.


    Looking at Xia Jinxuan''s departing back, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. Whether it was in reality or in reality, Xia Jinxuan was always so good-looking, with that figure and that face ¡­


    When Xu Taiping thought about how Xia Jinxuan was now a prep cultivator and how he was still an ordinary person, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    This won''t do, this daddy has to hurry up and cultivate, otherwise I''ll always be an ordinary person, even if Xia Jinxuan gets sucked away, I won''t be able to stop her!


    Although this was an illusion, even if it was, Xu Taiping wouldn''t allow his woman to be taken away by another man!


    Xu Taiping immediately sat down at the computer table.


    As soon as he sat down, someone else immediately came to borrow books.


    After all, this was his current job. If he couldn''t do this job well and was fired, then he wouldn''t have a place to upgrade.


    Just like this, Xu Taiping continued to send out books from morning till five in the afternoon. After five o''clock, when the library stopped lending out books, he finally had the time to sit down and prepare for his cultivation.


    Xu Taiping first found a book on Foundation Establishment.


    Before cultivation, one has to reach Foundation Establishment, which will last until the age of eighteen. When one reaches the age of eighteen, they have to undergo the aptitude test, and upon reaching the requirements, they will be accepted by the various large academies.


    According to what Xia Jinxuan had said before, Foundation Establishment required a Bone Ablutionary Dan and a Divine Pregnancy Pill, but the current Xu Taiping didn''t have either!


    In other words, if Xu Taiping wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, he would first have to obtain the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the Divine Pregnancy Pill.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping still remembered the method to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Godly Pregnant Pill. All he needed to do was to concoct these pills to help him build his foundation.


    At 8 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping left the library and immediately headed for the nearby Chinese pharmacy.


    He bought a bunch of raw materials for the Marrow Washing Dan and the Godly Pregnancy Pill, and then bought the pill refining furnace.


    It was already early in the morning. Xu Taiping had no intention of sleeping. After he returned to his room, he immediately started concocting pills.


    Xu Taiping had cultivated pills before, so it was easy for him to concoct Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. After that, he began to consume the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and when he did, he also started to circulate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Although the people of this world didn''t consume the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead along with the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, Xu Taiping still habitually used it. There was no guarantee that it would be effective.


    Fortunately, the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was truly effective.


    Xu Taiping''s body was constantly being refined by the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. He had spent a lot of time to reach the second level, but now, in less than five hours, he reached the peak of the second level.


    By the time the second level was complete, Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was already past seven in the morning, and according to the rules, Xu Taiping had to be at the library at eight in the morning.


    At eight o''clock, Xu Taiping arrived at the library in time to continue his day''s work.


    "Uncle, I want the !"


    Xia Jinxuan''s voice sounded again.


    "Didn''t you just finish reading it yesterday?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, but I quickly forgot that my ability isn''t enough to remember the contents of the book!" Xia Jinxuan sighed.


    "Not enough to remember the contents of the book?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. In his opinion, the > was only a thin book, about two to three pages long. This would only take a few hours, and it would be easy to memorize.


    "Uncle, you don''t understand?" Every book of practice is not us


    If I have not reached the Spirit Silencing stage, then I will quickly forget about it after reading this book. If I were to memorize all the contents in the book one day, then I will have reached the Spirit Silencing stage, and the rest will be the same as well. As long as I can remember all the contents, then I will have reached the same level of cultivation. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s actually like this!" Xu Taiping was shocked by what Xia Jinxuan had said. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen the Immortal Mage TV before, but that he needed some sort of comprehension ability as well as some sort of heavenly and earthly treasure to actually be able to break through just by memorizing the contents of a book.


    "Uncle, even if you are an ordinary person, you should have some basic common sense, right? Every single cultivation manual is obtained from heaven and earth, and contains extremely mysterious content. Every single cultivator will spend their entire life comprehending these manuals, and remembering these cultivation manuals, they will only be able to level up like this. Only then will they be able to absorb spiritual energy for their own, and only then will they be able to use spells! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Miraculous! Miraculous!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he entered the name of the book into the computer. Soon after, the book appeared in front of Xu Taiping. However, this time, Xu Taiping did not give the book to Xia Jinxuan.


    "Uncle, don''t look!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Xu Taiping froze for a second, but he still looked at the contents of the book out of reflex.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he felt his vision blur. His head buzzed, as if something had exploded in his mind.


    With a plop, Xu Taiping sat down on the ground, his eyes shining like stars.


    "Hahaha, is that person stupid? Does he not know that ordinary people cannot read cultivation manuals?" Several people who were intending to borrow books mocked him.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Xia Jinxuan squatted down, holding onto Xu Taiping''s body as she asked.


    "What, what is going on?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. At this moment, he was still seeing stars, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    "Only those with sufficient talent to reach the Foundation Establishment stage and sufficient talent can look at these cultivation manuals. Normal people are not allowed to look at them because they contain the might of the Heavenly Dao. If you do not have the talent to be a cultivator, you are destined to not be able to read the manual. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Damn, then if I don''t have enough talent to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, then I won''t be able to cultivate for the rest of my life, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Uncle, do you know now?" When you were eighteen and undergoing the aptitude test, didn''t anyone tell you? " Xia Jinxuan asked in astonishment.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    "Jin Xuan, why are you so close to an ordinary person?!" A dissatisfied voice sounded from the side.


    Xu Taiping looked over and saw a man in a daoist robe with shimmering lights walking over from the side.


    Xu Taiping had never seen this man before, maybe it was someone special to him in this world. Although he didn''t know this person''s background, but looking at the light on his body and that bottle gourd emitting a terrifying aura above his head, Xu Taiping knew that this man was definitely an elite monster!


    "It''s Senior White Soul!"


    "Oh my god, it''s Senior White Soul, an Aurous Core stage cultivator!" Shouts and exclamations rang out from the surroundings.


    Golden Core Stage?


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen an Elite monster of a certain level. An Aurous Core stage cultivator should be very powerful. According to the level of cultivation that Xu Taiping had obtained, he should be a Level 3 Elite.


    "Senior White Soul." Xia Jinxuan looked at the newcomer and greeted him.


    The man called Bai Dun walked up to Xu Taiping and said condescendingly, "You haven''t even reached the Foundation Establishment stage yet, and you don''t have any spiritual energy inside you. You actually want to read the cultivation manual? "You overestimate yourself."


    "You overestimate yourself, hahaha!" A person beside Bai Soul chimed in.


    The surrounding people also began to laugh.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Dun. He was a man, so he naturally understood that Bai Dun was belittling him. He was trying to win over Xia Jinxuan!


    How can a man show his masculinity? The easiest way was to step on other males. As an Aurous Core stage expert, this White Soul still had to step on an ordinary person like him. This was enough to prove that this man was trying to curry favor with Xia Jinxuan!


    Although the Xia Jinxuan in front of him was only a figment of his imagination, as the only man that Xia Jinxuan was truly worthy of being called, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t allow anyone else to get their hands on her.


    "Who said ordinary people can''t watch it?" Xu Taiping clenched his teeth and stood up, "Do you believe that I can show you now?"


    "Oh? Have you forgotten how you fell to the ground? " Bai Spirit asked in a teasing manner.


    "Don''t worry about how I fell to the ground. If you dare to bet with me, bet that I can read this book." Xu Taiping stared at the white soul and said.


    "Haha, what right do I have to bet with you? "You''re just an ordinary person, and in my eyes, you''re just an ant. However, since Jin Xuan is here today, you''re quite useful as an ant. At the very least, I can let Jin Xuan see what an ant is like. Bai Soul said.


    "Senior, don''t be like this, he''s just an ordinary person." Xia Jinxuan quickly said.


    "Jin Xuan, don''t worry about it, f * ck, who do you think you are to talk about Jin Xuan? Do you even care about face?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    When Xu Taiping''s words came out, the surrounding people exploded in anger.


    Damn it, you''re just an ordinary person, yet you call others as Jin Xuan, don''t you also call yourself Jin Xuan? White Soul is an Aurous Core stage expert. His name is Jin Xuan. If you say he''s shameless, then what is an ordinary person like you called Jin Xuan?


    He pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "Very good, I''ve played with an ordinary person for many years now, and you will pay the price for everything you said today. Hurry up and tell me, what do you want to bet? After you finish gambling, I''ll send you to hell!"


    "I bet that I''ll be able to read this book before sunset tomorrow!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    "Haha, before sunset tomorrow? Do you think a middle-aged man like you can read this book in one day? Even if I gave you a year, you wouldn''t be able to read this book. You are already past eighteen years old, and you are destined to have no fate with cultivation. No matter how much you gamble, you will lose without a doubt! "


    (Happy New Year to all of you.)

 C2142

    2142


    A thirty year old ordinary person, who had long since passed the age of cultivation, actually wanted to spend a day to read the cultivation manual. To anyone, this was a joke.


    When Bai Dun finished his words, an ear-piercing laughter rang out in the library.


    These laughter seemed to tell Xu Taiping that his bet with the White Soul was a joke.


    "Do you dare to bet?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Uncle, don''t be rash!" Xia Jinxuan quickly said, "Your age has exceeded the best age for cultivation, even if I gave you a day, you still wouldn''t be able to read the cultivation manual."


    Finishing her sentence, Xia Jinxuan looked at Bai Soul and said, "Senior, this is just an ordinary person, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him."


    "Jin Xuan, you want to plead on behalf of this ordinary person? "You must know, he calls you Jin Xuan. A normal person, what right does he have to call you that!" Bai Soul angrily said.


    "It''s only a name. Truth be told, we''ve known each other for a long time. We are friends, and we are only ordinary friends. Senior, for my sake, don''t bother with him." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Jin Xuan, since you said it like that ¡­ It''s not impossible for me to let this ordinary person go, but I found a secret realm in these two days and the environment is very elegant. Jin Xuan, can you accompany me to explore it? Bai Soul said with a smile.


    "This ¡­" Xia Jinxuan started to hesitate.


    "What ordinary friend? You''re going to give birth to a girl from now on, who''s your normal friend?!" Xu Taiping said casually.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to gasp.


    This Xia Jinxuan was the school beauty of Jiang Yuan Academy, and his father, Xia Jiang, was also a Spirit Severing expert. He could be said to be from a prestigious family, and even the school''s most popular woman, Bai Dun, had to be a little reserved in front of her. Unexpectedly, as an ordinary person, Xu Taiping actually said that Xia Jinxuan wanted to give birth to her, this was no longer a simple act of boldness and recklessness, even if Bai Dun didn''t kill him, Xia Jinxuan''s father knew that Xu Taiping would kill him just because of what he said!


    After all, Xia Jinxuan was his woman, even if it was just a fake one, she was still his woman. At this time, in order to protect his woman, he already didn''t care if the other party could kill him with a finger, in any case, if they tried to steal his woman, he would just fight them to the death, or at worst, he would just die.


    "You ¡­ How can you say that! " Xia Jinxuan angrily looked at Xu Taiping, "Although we are friends, you can''t be so frivolous with me!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Xu Taiping said. Wasn''t what he said the truth? Xia Jinxuan was going to have a baby in a few days.


    "You!" However, even so, she still made up her mind to help Xu Taiping. She didn''t know why she was helping Xu Taiping, she just simply didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Senior, let''s go. Don''t bother with this lunatic!" As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Jin Xuan, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I will definitely make him pay for underestimating you! " Bai Chi said with killing intent.


    A terrifying pressure gushed out from his body.


    This pressure covered Xu Taiping''s body, making him unable to resist. However, perhaps it was because he had been killed by Xia Jiang last night, but facing this pressure, Xu Taiping was unable to resist, but ¡­ However, he did not fall to the ground!


    Xu Taiping had one hand on the table beside him, and his legs were trembling. His fingers were tightly pressed against the table, and two holes were left in it.


    Sweat poured out of Xu Taiping''s body, instantly soaking his clothes.


    "Oh?" No wonder you dare to say such arrogant words, but, in the end, you are just an ordinary person, so what if your bones are tough? Just with your pressure, I will be able to crush all of your bones into pieces. As White Soul spoke, he suddenly increased the pressure on his body.


    Kacha, kacha!


    Both of Xu Taiping''s legs were fractured!


    However, even so, Xu Taiping still held his hands tightly on the table, using the strength in his hands to support his body.


    The terrifying pressure caused Xu Taiping''s bones to emit cracking sounds, and his flesh to be continuously squeezed. Fresh blood oozed out from the surface of his body.


    Everyone watching this scene let out a mocking laugh. In their eyes, Xu Pingping was just a mantis trying to stop a car. Although he tried very hard, it was laughable because the end result could only be him being crushed.


    "Senior, please don''t!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly shouted.


    "No? You speak up for him when he insults you? Jin Xuan, don''t forget, you''re a cultivator, and one of the best amongst cultivators.


    I''ll show you exactly how big the gap is between ordinary people and us. They are destined to be ants! " Bai Soul looked at Xia Jinxuan and said coldly.


    Just at this moment, a wave of alarmed cries sounded out.


    "Senior White Soul, be careful!"


    The one who yelled was one of Bai Spirit''s lackeys.


    Hearing this shout, Bai Dun was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, a powerful force was suddenly sent towards White Soul''s face.


    Bai Soul turned pale with fright. His fingers instantly formed a seal and a shield suddenly appeared.


    However, just as this shield appeared, a sudden burst of Spiritual Energy fluctuation assaulted it.


    With a crack, the shield shattered.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound came from Bai Soul''s face.


    A hand covered in blood swept across Bai Soul''s face.


    With a plop, the owner of the hand seemed to have used up all of his strength. After slapping Whitesoul''s face, he fell to the ground with a loud crash!


    Silence reigned in the library.


    On the face of White Soul, there were five eye-catching, bright red finger prints.


    On the ground, Xu Taiping was lying flat on the ground, his entire body covered in blood. However, he was holding his hands up high.


    "Aurous Core stage. Didn''t you get slapped in the face by your father?" Xu Taiping turned his head and said to the white soul.


    When Xia Jinxuan saw this, her eyes widened and she was speechless.


    No one could have imagined that Xu Taiping would actually move under the terrifying pressure of White Soul. Moreover, he took advantage of the fact that White Soul was talking to Xia Jinxuan to slap White Soul''s face!


    An ordinary person actually slapped the face of an Aurous Core stage cultivator. This had never happened before in the entire cultivation world!


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping on the ground.


    At this moment, in their eyes, although Xu Taiping was battered and exhausted, but ¡­ However, he was no longer the ant that could be easily crushed.


    Although he was still an ant, at the very least, he''d taken a bite out of someone.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" The white soul let out a furious roar and pressed down.


    The bottle gourd floating above the head of the white soul fell down!


    "What the hell, am I going to die again?!" Xu Taiping looked at the bottle gourd that was pressing down on him and thought helplessly, from his point of view, he was definitely going to die. Xu Taiping looked at the bottle gourd that was pressing down on him and thought helplessly, from his point of view, he was going to die.


    If he died now, then they would have to go back. If he died, then the rest of them would go back as well, but unfortunately, Xu Taiping knew it was impractical, otherwise, it would be like a bug. No matter how strong someone else''s cultivation was, once he died, everyone would go back.


    To use two of his three lives so quickly, what a pity!


    Xu Taiping felt a bit regretful.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to die, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    More accurately speaking, it was falling onto Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping felt this person on him, he immediately knew this person''s identity.


    "No!" Xu Taiping cried out in shock. The person who fell on him was none other than Xia Jinxuan.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had already forgotten that after his death, Xia Jinxuan would also follow him. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Xia Jinxuan was just like the real person, and if this gourd was dropped, Xia Jinxuan would definitely perish.


    "White Soul, you''re too reckless!" A low and deep voice suddenly sounded out. Following this voice, the bottle gourd that was about to land on Xia Jinxuan''s body stopped, unable to take another step forward.


    The middle-aged man who brought Xu Taiping into the library earlier descended from the sky with a darkened face. He grabbed the bottle gourd of the White Spirit and threw it towards it.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The gourd hit Bai Soul''s body, causing him to be sent flying and heavily crashed into the bookshelf behind him.


    "The library is not for you to use in battle, not to mention that the other party is just an ordinary person." The middle-aged man said with a cold expression.


    Bai Soul stood up with great difficulty, gritted his teeth, and said, "Director, this person insulted me. If I don''t kill him, I promise I won''t be a human!"


    "I don''t care if you want to kill him or not. This place is my territory, do you understand?" The middle-aged man said.


    "I... "Understood." Bai Chi clenched his fist and nodded.


    "No one is allowed to cause trouble here." The middle-aged man surveyed his surroundings before moving his body and disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had left, everyone looked towards Xu Taiping who was on the ground.


    With just one look, all the men''s hearts broke. They saw Xu Taiping lying on the ground, currently holding Xia Jinxuan in his arms, his two hands on Xia Jinxuan''s chest, rubbing restlessly against her skin. Looking at Xu Taiping''s face, there was no trace of the feeling of almost being killed on it.


    There is no problem with any positive energy words here.


    At this time, everyone understood that this time, Bai Soul had lost to an ordinary person like Xu Taiping, and completely!

 C2143

    2143


    If looks could kill, Xu Taiping would have been chopped into pieces long ago.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! " Xia Jinxuan pushed Xu Taiping away angrily and stood up.


    "Although they look exactly the same, this Immortal cultivator looks a bit different from someone who doesn''t!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help sighing.


    "You!" Xia Jinxuan stared angrily at Xu Taiping, unable to say a word. At this moment, she really regretted jumping out to protect Xu Taiping. She had truly been blinded by her inner demon.


    Seeing Xia Jinxuan angry, Xu Taiping felt exceptionally happy. People were like this, in the real world, Xia Jinxuan wouldn''t be angry with him. Seeing Xia Jinxuan angry here was a whole new level of fun.


    "Do you think you''ve won, ordinary people?!" "I don''t believe that you can hide here for the rest of your life. As long as you leave the library, I will kill you immediately, burn your soul inside the Samadhi True Fire for all eternity, and I will let you know the consequences of offending my White Soul!"


    "Don''t talk about that nonsense." Xu Taiping sat on the ground, looked at the white soul, and said, "Do you dare to continue that gamble?"


    "Gamble?" "Hehe, what do you want to bet?" Bai Spirit asked in a teasing manner.


    "If I can read the cultivation manual by eight o''clock tomorrow night, then I''ll consider it my win. On the other hand, I''ll consider it your win." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to make your last bet? I will make you understand that everything you have done was just a fluke and it was all because of my carelessness. When I get serious, there will be no possibility for you to win against me! " Bai Soul coldly said.


    "Just tell me if you want to bet or not." Xu Taiping said.


    "Gamble, of course, what''s the bet? Tell me!" Bai Soul said.


    "If I win, you kneel on the field and call me daddy in front of everyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, you are truly a madman. I thought you would say that if you win, then I will spare your life, or if you win, then I will leave Jin Xuan. I didn''t think that you would actually make such a request. This is crazy. " Bai Soul laughed and shook his head.


    "Why should I let you spare my life? Why did I let you leave Jin Xuan? As long as I have enough power, how are you going to kill me? As long as I''m strong enough, and give you ten guts, how could you dare approach Jin Xuan? I don''t need to gamble with you. To be honest, I don''t have the habit of betting on women. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Well said!" Some people could not help but cheer.


    Many people also felt that Xu Taiping''s words were very manly. Although he was an ordinary person, just by his manliness, even if he died later on, it would still be considered an honor for him to die.


    "Very well, your arrogance has already surpassed my knowledge. Since this is what you''re betting on, I have no objections." Bai Soul said.


    "Tell me about your bet." Xu Taiping said.


    "My bet is very simple. Swear to the Dao of the Heavens that as long as I win, you will sign the soul contract with me and become my slave, forever and ever. Even after reincarnation, you will continue to be my slave!" Bai Soul said.


    He didn''t dare to be confused or under control. As long as he wasn''t doing it completely out of his own free will, it was impossible for him to sign the soul pact, and once he signed the soul pact, he had to follow it, which no one could stop him from doing so, if Xu Taiping became a servant of Bai Spirit, then it would truly be a tragedy, for all eternity, he could only become a servant of Bai Soul. Even if he died, even if he reincarnated, he would still become a White Soul servant.


    "Senior, this is too much." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Too much? Compared to what he has done to me and you, everything he has done to you is just a little bit of retribution. Ordinary people, didn''t you want to bet with me? Bai Soul said.


    "Accept. Of course, are you afraid?" He really wasn''t afraid. At most, he would just die and go back.


    "Alright, you and I swear to the heavens now that the bet is set!" Bai Soul said.


    "I swear to God, my bet with Bai Soul is valid!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "I also swear to the heavens that I will ¡­ "What''s your name?" Bai Soul said.


    "Xu Taiping.


    "The bet between me and Xu Taiping has been confirmed!" Bai Soul said.


    As the sound of his voice faded, an invisible force instantly enveloped Xu Taiping and Bai Soul. This was the power of an oath that could not be broken, even if it meant death.


    "I''ll come tomorrow and see for myself how you lost to me." As he spoke, he left with his subordinates.


    "Take care." With that, Xu Taiping got up from the ground and walked back to his seat.


    When the spectators saw that the show was over, they all left.


    Of course, when the bet was witnessed tomorrow, these people would come back.


    "You''re too much of a prankster!" Xia Jinxuan angrily walked over to Xu Taiping and said, "How could you make that bet with White Soul?"


    "Why did you save me just now?" Xu Taiping didn''t answer Xia Jinxuan''s question


    If it was in reality, then he could understand why Xia Jinxuan risked her life for him. But here, why would Xia Jinxuan also risk her life for him?


    "I... I don''t know, I just... It''s just that I don''t want you to die. " Xia Jinxuan said with a red face.


    "Really?" You just don''t want me to die? You can''t have fallen for me, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who the hell would like you? You''re really annoying, I don''t care about you anymore!" Xia Jinxuan said angrily as she turned around and walked out.


    Watching Xia Jinxuan leave, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    No matter what world they were in, those who were able to be together were destined to be together. Those who were unable to be together were also destined to not be together.


    Perhaps, this was the so-called fate.


    The people in the library slowly left. When night fell, only Xu Taiping was left in the library.


    He had already brought all his pills. Now that he had offended Bai Dun, he reckoned that Bai Dun would send someone to wait at the door, and once he went out, he would be killed. If not, he might as well spend the night in the library, trying to train up to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping was sitting cross-legged on the ground. As he ate the God Pregnancy Pill, he was cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    A pair of eyes was staring at Xu Taiping from a corner that he couldn''t see.


    "He is already over thirty years old, and there is no point in consuming the Impregnated Divine Pill now. Looks like he has to recruit a new administrator!" In the entire cultivation world, there were only a few exceptions, but after thousands or tens of thousands of years, there had only been ten such exceptions. Moreover, these so-called exceptions, all of their lifetime achievements were only at the Spirit Calamity Realm, and even though they were already at the Spirit Calamity Realm, they were still the lowest level of cultivators, and with a bit of luck, they could still be killed by a very powerful ordinary person. Only after reaching the Spirit Movement Stage, could a cultivator truly be distinguished from a normal person.


    Xu Taiping was still cultivating, and he did not notice that there was a pair of eyes looking at him. He only knew that he had to make full use of this time to cultivate.


    Outside the library.


    Several pairs of eyes were also staring at the library.


    "Kill him the moment he comes out of the library!" White Soul stared at the library and spoke with a darkened face.


    "Yes sir!" These people were all at the Spiritual Movement Stage. In order to kill an ordinary person, they would only need a single move. Moreover, in order to silently kill this ordinary person, Bai Chi had spent a huge sum of money to buy an isolation array, and once the isolation array was opened, the noise outside the library would be cut off. Even the security of the teachers in the school would not be able to detect what was happening outside the library.


    In order to kill Xu Taiping, Bai Dun had invested a lot into him.


    "Bai Dun, what do you think we should do if that ordinary person is able to read the cultivation manual tomorrow?" one of his men asked.


    He can''t possibly read the manual, and even if he can read it, he definitely won''t be able to live. I have already made arrangements, as long as he arrives at the field, I will set up the killing array on the field and kill him. When that time comes, I want to see how he will make me call him daddy! Bai Soul coldly said.


    "Absolute Killing Array?" This killing array was a very powerful array. Even if an Aurous Core stage expert was trapped inside it, he would be killed in an instant. For those from the Cultivation Academy, there was almost no one who could resist this killing array, except for those teachers.


    "I am fully prepared. No matter what happens tomorrow, I ¡­ It''s impossible to lose! " Bai Soul proudly said.


    The surrounding people nodded. Bai Soul was a descendant of the Bai Clan and he needed money and money and a background. It was extremely easy for him to deal with an ordinary person.


    The night passed in silence.


    When the morning sun shone into the library, Xu Taiping woke up from his cultivation.


    He had already consumed all of the Divine Pregnancy Pills. At this moment, he had already reached the consummate stage of the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Xu Taiping had felt something like this before.


    The perfect third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, had increased Xu Taiping''s combat strength by several times.


    Of course, the current Xu Taiping did not know whether or not he could read Ling Ji''s cultivation manual, and he did not plan to look at it now, because his terrifying senses told him that someone was looking at him, and he did not know who that person was. If it was someone from the White Soul Sect, then if he really could read the manual now, then he would definitely know about it in advance, and at that time, there would be a big possibility that someone might not want to see it.

 C2144

    2144


    He was betting that he would be able to read Ling Ji''s manual once he reached the Great Circle of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. Because according to Xia Jinxuan''s explanation, ordinary people would have to take both the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Pregnant Divine Pill at the age of 18 to pass the aptitude test, they did not use the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, so the effects of the pills they took would definitely not be as good as his. Ordinary people would have to take eighteen years of pills, but their strength might not be as high as his.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door of the library and opened it.


    There was a large group of students standing outside the door.


    These students had all come for the bet between Xu Taiping and Bai Dun.


    The news of Xu Taiping''s bet with Bai Dun had long spread throughout the entire Jiang Yuan Academy. Although no one was optimistic about Xu Taiping, everyone was still willing to join in on the fun.


    This was similar to the real world, where many people liked to watch the show.


    A group of students walked into the library. Everyone was curiously looking at Xu Taiping. They all wanted to know where an ordinary person like Xu Taiping got the confidence to make a bet with an Aurous Core stage cultivator like Bai Dun.


    The strength of the Aurous Core stage allowed him to be above most of the students. Generally speaking, as long as one reached the Spiritual Movement Stage during their four years of cultivation in the academy, one would be able to graduate from the academy, and those who reached the Aurous Core Stage within those four years could definitely be considered as outstanding graduates. Once they stepped out of society in the future, countless sects would fight for them.


    Today, the number of people coming to the library was several times higher than in the past. Because of a bet, Xu Pingping could be considered a famous figure in the Jiang Yuan Academy. Although many people thought that this famous figure would end up in a miserable state, this did not stop him from showing off now.


    Xia Jinxuan had also arrived at the library early in the morning.


    "You''d better run. I''ve brought a few bodyguards with me. You can leave this place with them. That way, you can at least live!" Xia Jinxuan said to Xu Taiping.


    "Am I the type of person who needs the protection of a woman?" Xu Taiping asked with a grin.


    "This is not the time to be trying to be brave. If you don''t leave now, you won''t have the chance if you''re too late!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I won''t leave." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Xia Jinxuan asked in confusion.


    "Because I''m going to stay back and let Bai Dun call me daddy. As long as he calls me daddy, then he won''t have the qualifications to fight for you from me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "How can you be like this? Even I can''t be considered friends with you!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "We''ve met for the third time. We can be considered friends now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­" Xia Jinxuan was speechless. She had never seen someone as thick-skinned as Xu Taiping, but what made Xia Jinxuan the most frustrated was that even with Xu Taiping''s thick skin, she actually didn''t feel any displeasure towards him at all.


    This kind of feeling made Xia Jinxuan very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m not confident of." Xu Taiping said.


    "Whatever, it''s up to you." Xia Jinxuan sighed. Since Xu Taiping was so ungrateful, she had no other choice.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    The entire library was filled with people. Everyone was focusing on Xu Taiping, while Xu Taiping was calmly sitting behind his desk.


    Although they knew that Xu Taiping would lose for sure, many people still admired his courage.


    Just as the sun was about to set, Whitesoul and his followers arrived at the library.


    When the White Spirit appeared, the library burst into an uproar.


    "It''s time to gamble." Bai Dun walked in front of Xu Taiping and said, "Ordinary people, are you ready?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said proudly, "Cultivator, are you ready?"


    "Hahaha, death is at hand, you''re still as crazy as ever. "Come, let me see how a thirty year old ordinary person like you is able to read the cultivation manual!" Bai Soul laughed coldly as he spoke.


    "Come." Xu Taiping grinned. He entered the words'' Spirit Solitary Cultivation Manual ''onto the computer in front of him, and a thin book appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the book, and just as he was about to open it, a commotion broke out in front of the library.


    "The principal is here!"


    someone shouted.


    The students surrounding the door all stepped aside.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the door in surprise. He was very curious, could this principal of the Jiang Yuan Academy still be Xu Youdao.


    At the door, a few robed people walked in from outside. The leader of the group looked very sage-like, with an extraordinary flying sword floating above his head.


    Seeing this person, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh.


    The principal of the Jiang Yuan Academy was actually Xu Youdao.


    However, the current Xu Youdao looked a lot more powerful than the Xu Youdao in the real world. Although Xu Taiping could not see through his cultivation, he was certain that Xu Youdao was definitely the most amazing person in the entire school. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to become the principal.


    "It''s so lively." Xu Youdao walked to the center of the library and said with a smile, "It has been a long time since my Jiang Yuan Academy had been so lively. For an ordinary person to challenge an Aurous Core stage cultivator, this is big news."


    "Principal, this ordinary person is just an ant trying to shake a tree. It''s not good enough." Bai Soul said with a smile.


    "Haha, you''re right, but this person''s courage is worth confirming!" Xu Youdao looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, considering your courage, I promise that as long as you can read Ling Ji''s manual, my Jiang Yuan Academy will make an exception and take you in as a student!"


    Hearing Xu Youdao''s words, all the students present exploded.


    Jiang Yuan School of Cultivation was one of the top cultivation academies in all of China, and it was going to be very difficult for him to enter. Jiang Yuan Academy of Cultivation was the best in all of China, and it was going to be very difficult for him to enter.


    "Principal, this promise of yours will probably never be fulfilled." Bai Soul said with a smile.


    "I''ll be waiting." Xu Youdao said.


    "Open the cultivation manual in your hands, don''t waste any more time." Bai Soul looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "As you wish." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took a deep breath and slowly opened the manual.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still very nervous, because he didn''t know if he could read this manual. If he couldn''t, then it would be a shame, although he could go back, but he had already died once. If he went back, then he would only have his life left.


    A life was worth slaying. Just thinking about it made his balls hurt.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping slowly flipped open the page.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes fell onto the page.


    The pages were filled with words.


    Xu Taiping understood the words, but he didn''t understand what they meant.


    It was at this point that a mysterious feeling suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s mind buzzed. It was as if he had exploded. The dense words were like a copy, imprinted into his mind.


    He remembered everything he had read, so he thought that this manual would be different from the books he had read before. He never thought that he would be like the rest of the world, memorizing everything after just a glance.


    In his mind.


    Suddenly, a feeling of extreme thirst appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed. It seemed as if he hadn''t eaten in days, and he looked extremely weak.


    Just at that moment, a wave of invisible yet powerful energy surged into Xu Taiping''s body. His entire body shook, and the feeling of weakness within him disappeared, to be replaced by an unprecedented feeling of fullness.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the power circulating in his body!


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping looked at his hands in shock.


    "He actually comprehended it!" Xu Youdao looked at Xu Taiping in surprise, as did everyone else in the crowd.


    Sudden enlightenment?


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what he meant, but when he saw Bai Soul''s expression, he knew that he had won.


    "Hahaha, did you see that? I can read the cultivation manual!" Xu Taiping loudly said to the white soul.


    Bai Soul''s expression was ugly to the extreme, and the surrounding students had incomparably wonderful expressions on their faces.


    No one dared to believe that Xu Taiping was actually able to read the cultivation manual. Moreover, he even comprehended it after he finished reading the manual!


    Sudden insight was extremely rare!


    As everyone knows, cultivation relies on reading the manual, once you memorize the entire contents, it means that you have reached the level recorded in the manual, such as the manual for the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage. If you remember everything, then you will be a master at the Nascent Soul Stage, so it is very difficult to memorize the contents of the manual, because it is not just a simple record, the words, and even the creation of heaven and earth, can be easily forgotten after reading it. Even if you read night and day, when you close the manual, you can instantly forget it, which is not something that can be blocked by human beings.


    The probability of a sudden enlightenment was very low. The higher the level, the lower the probability. The probability of a sudden enlightenment at the Spirit Severing Stage was less than one in ten million.


    At this moment, after reading the book, Xu Taiping''s body naturally absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, meaning that Xu Taiping had already reached the Spirit Silencing stage. Naturally, everyone thought that Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened, because this would explain why Xu Taiping suddenly reached the Spirit Silencing stage.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, only having one thought on their minds. This person was simply too lucky!


    In the past, the children were always taken care of by the mother and the father, and now they can only take care of themselves, so I plan to rest for a few more days, 2 more days until the fifteenth day of the first month, 16 days of the first month to return to the third fragment of the first month, I coincidentally took advantage of this time to adjust my condition. Everyone, let''s inform each other.)

 C2145

    2145


    Sudden enlightenment had nothing to do with talent or status. The only thing that had anything to do with sudden enlightenment was luck.


    Only people with good character would be able to gain sudden enlightenment. Therefore, from the perspective of the people in the library, Xu Taiping was one of those people with extremely good character that could explode at any moment.


    "How is this possible?!" Bai Soul looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. This sudden enlightenment from One in a Ten Thousand Miles was actually something that he could encounter?


    "Seems like, I won?" Xu Taiping looked at the white soul and said with a smile.


    "Impossible, how could an epiphany like this happen to a normal person like you? This is impossible, impossible!" Bai Soul said excitedly.


    "Just because you think that it''s impossible doesn''t mean that it''s impossible for me either." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked to Xu Youdao and said, "Principal, you''ve seen that I''ve won this bet."


    "You did indeed win." Xu Youdao nodded his head, looking at the White Soul and saying, "White Soul, you lost."


    "Impossible, how could I lose to an ordinary person? This is impossible!" Bai Soul excitedly shouted.


    Although they weren''t part of the bet, they would still be very excited if they were the White Soul. After all, if an ordinary person were to suddenly gain enlightenment at this moment, the chances of them being defeated were too low. Such a loss was enough to make anyone fall into a state of madness.


    "Get ready to call me daddy." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Xu Taiping, although you won the bet this time, you won!" As the saying goes, you have to let go of people and let them go. I think it''s better to just forget about the matter of calling him father, after all, cultivators cultivate their own heart, so if I tell him to call you father, his heart will definitely be seriously affected, and in turn, his cultivation will be affected. In that case, in the future, our Hua Xia Land will have one less top expert. "


    Xu Youdao said.


    Honestly speaking, he hoped that Xu Taiping did not say the bet, as that would be the best for him. Although he had already set up the killing array on the field, it would still be better if he did not use it. Once he used it, although no one had any proof that he had set it up himself, but ¡­ Everyone guessed that the killing array had something to do with him, as this affected his reputation greatly. The best outcome would be for Xu Pingping to admit that the bet didn''t count, and then both of them would come to an agreement. When he found a chance to get rid of Xu Pingping in the future, everything would be complete.


    "Principal Xu, what dogshit of a top student, that has nothing to do with me at all. Also, I can''t wait for Bai Soul to be affected by my own killing intent, it''s very clear that Bai Soul wants to kill me, I''m just an ordinary person, even though right now I''m only at the Psionic Mortal Realm, but in your eyes, I''m still no different from an ant. If I were to be killed, rather than for Bai Soul to become a super expert in the future, I might as well destroy him now, and make him unable to become an expert for the rest of my life." Xu Taiping said with a smile. He spoke all of his thoughts so straightforwardly, which surprised everyone present.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t go too far!" Bai Soul said with a dark expression.


    "Too much bullying? How am I going too far? We made a fair bet, and I didn''t force you. Now I just want you to make the bet. Could it be that in the eyes of cultivators, we ordinary people must lose a bet? So what if we win? " Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the cultivators present to feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Bai Dun, since you''ve lost, just accept your punishment." He had originally wanted to fight for Bai Spirit, but he hadn''t expected that Xu Taiping would have no intentions of backing down. Now, as the principal of the school, he could only urge Bai Spirit to carry out the wager.


    "Good, very good, yes.


    If I lose, I''ll take my punishment! " White Soul looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Isn''t it just a bet? "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t go back on my words. Let''s go to the sports field and let everyone know that I will be serious and meticulously carry out our bet!"


    Xu Taiping revealed a proud smile. If someone dared to fight with him for a woman, they would only have one ending, and that was to be ruthlessly stepped on by him. It didn''t matter whether one was a cultivator or an ordinary person, they would all end up the same.


    "This is what a cultivator truly looks like!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly and said, "Let''s go, the field is waiting for you."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping walked straight towards Xia Jinxuan who was not far away.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk over, Xia Jinxuan was a bit nervous. Firstly, she didn''t expect him to actually win, and secondly, she didn''t know what Xu Taiping was up to.


    "Our son recognizes his father. As a mother, you can''t not go!" Xu Taiping smiled as he said to Xia Jinxuan.


    She didn''t immediately understand the meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words, but after a while, Xia Jinxuan understood the meaning behind them. If Bai Dun wanted to call Xu Taiping ''daddy'', and if Xu Taiping said she was his mother, then wouldn''t that mean Xu Taiping was his wife?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jinxuan angrily said, "Can you not talk so much!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. One day, you will become my woman!" Xu Taiping smiled charmingly, then turned around and walked out of the library.


    In their eyes, Xu Taiping was just an ordinary person with dog shit luck. If he didn''t have a sudden epiphany, it would be absolutely impossible for her to look through the cultivation manual, and the reason why Xu Taiping could win today was because of Xu Taiping''s luck, it had nothing to do with his strength. Yet, an ordinary person who had won through luck actually dared to play with the new goddess of the school in front of so many people, it was like looking down on other cultivators!


    Xu Taiping walked out of the library, followed by Xu Youdao. Before he could even speed up, Xu Taiping was right next to him.


    "You have a lot of secrets." Xu Youdao said as he walked.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then smiled, "Who doesn''t have a secret on them?"


    "Your recovery ability is not something an ordinary person can have. Why haven''t you become a cultivator before the age of eighteen?" Xu Youdao asked.


    Hearing Xu Youdao''s words, Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised. He had not expected his recovery ability to be noticed by Xu Youdao. After all, no one present had noticed his recovery ability yesterday.


    "For cultivators, it''s very easy to recover from injuries, especially when you''re injured. However, for normal people, it''s not that easy. Your recovery abilities are comparable to that of ordinary cultivators." Xu Youdao said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "After this matter is settled, you can go to class. I''ll get someone to arrange a class for you." Xu Youdao said.


    "Arrange a class?" Can I really go to class with these people? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Of course, the fact that you can enter the Spirit Calamity Stage at the age of thirty, coupled with your strange recovery ability, is enough to prove that you are not an ordinary person. Perhaps, you can enter the Spiritual Movement Stage, or even the Aurous Core Stage, which means that I have already lived for too many years. Xu Youdao said.


    "That would truly be an honor for me. To be able to make Principal Xu feel like it''s interesting." This Xu Youdao in front of him was very different from the Xu Youdao in the real world. He was even more profound and unfathomable, perhaps because of his cultivation base, which was why he gave Xu Taiping such a feeling.


    Xu Taiping had been in this world for two days already, and he had seen many familiar faces, such as Xia Jinxuan, Xu Youdao, Chen Wen, and the like. Although these people were almost the same as the people he knew in the real world, Xu Taiping still recognized a lot of differences, one of which was their personality. In the real world, Xia Jinxuan''s character was rather outgoing and lively, while in this world, it was a bit reserved.


    Xu Taiping could feel the spiritual energy flowing through his body. This feeling was very mysterious, as if with just a thought, the spiritual energy would gush out from his body.


    "Do you think it''s magical?" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s like there''s water in my body."


    This is the spiritual energy, it is the foundation of all magic techniques, magic techniques are the materialization of spiritual energy, and cultivation level determines the capacity of the spiritual energy in our body, the higher the level, the greater the capacity. If the spiritual energy in a person is considered a drop of water, then the spiritual energy in the body of the Nascent Soul Stage is a river, and when it reaches the fusion stage, the spiritual energy in the body will be like a vast ocean, and once it reaches the mastery stage, the spiritual energy in the body will be limitless and the amount of spiritual energy in the body will be extremely terrifying. Xu Youdao said.


    "If I go to class, what will I learn?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the usage of spiritual energy, which is also a magic technique." Xu Youdao said.


    "Don''t you guys teach people how to cultivate like this?" Xu Taiping asked. It wasn''t that he hadn''t read the novels of the Immortal World, but that he still had a little bit of understanding towards cultivation.


    "How? When one has enough Spiritual Qi, he or she will be able to read the cultivation manual, which will allow him or her to remember even more things. When he or she has exhausted most of his or her Spiritual Energy, he or she will be able to stop reading the manual, and then continue to replenish it, and when his or her Spiritual Energy is more or less depleted, he or she will be able to absorb it even faster, and his or her memory will become clearer, which will naturally allow him or her to break through faster. And what you have just experienced is called sudden enlightenment.

 C2146

    2146


    Xu Youdao''s words opened the door to cultivation, allowing Xu Taiping to have a better understanding of cultivation. And this, was perhaps the most important thing in a secret realm like this, since Earth was not suitable for cultivation, and he had created a secret realm like this, giving people on Earth the opportunity to truly understand what cultivation was and what was a world of cultivators. For many people, this was definitely a very worth coming to.


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the sports field.


    The playground was the same as before.


    Many students had already received the news and rushed to the sports field. Looking around, there were heads everywhere.


    Xu Youdao turned around and walked to the spectator''s stand at the edge of the field. He was the principal, so he naturally went to where the principal should go.


    Xu Taiping waved at the people around him with a look of complacency.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping in surprise. Xu Taiping''s people already knew about Xu Taiping''s sudden enlightenment, so they were very curious, just what could an ordinary person like him think of him? How could he be enlightened by Xu Taiping at such a moment? If he didn''t, Xu Taiping would probably become a servant of the White Soul for eternity.


    Looking at Bai Soul again, he followed behind Xu Taiping with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Everyone could understand Bai Dun, although he was just called father Xu Taiping, but Bai Dun was the pride of the heavens, such a person calling father to a person who had walked the path of dog shit luck, no one would be able to bear it, moreover, calling a father to a person who had walked the path of dog shit luck, it was possible that it would harm their heart, and once their heart was hurt, it would definitely have a huge impact on their future cultivation.


    Many people looked at the White Soul with pity. They seemed to have seen the fall of a new star.


    The students that followed Xu Taiping walked into the audience stands. They were just spectators, so they only needed to watch from the stands. As for the main characters of this bet, Xu Taiping and Bai Soul, they walked to the center of the field.


    In her opinion, if Bai Soul were to suffer such a great humiliation, he might go crazy and do something bad to Xu Taiping. If that was the case, then in her position, she would more or less still be able to keep up with Xu Taiping. Although her abilities were limited, she had many treasures on her, and with them, even if she was a freshman who wasn''t even at the Spirit Severing stage, there would still be quite a few battle prowess.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what Xia Jinxuan was thinking. In his mind, Xia Jinxuan was his woman, so it was normal for him to be called daddy by an Aurous Core stage cultivator.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Dun stood facing each other.


    "You can shout now, shout louder. You must let me hear it, or else it won''t count." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll give you one last chance. This bet is invalid. There won''t be any conflicts between us." Bai Soul said.


    "What a joke, I''m afraid you''re going to get entangled with me." Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Alright, since this is your final choice, then I have nothing else to say." As Bai Soul spoke, he took a deep breath and said, "Dad ¡­"


    When Bai Dun called out the word ''father'', something happened under Xu Taiping''s feet.


    A sharp white light suddenly shot up from the ground!


    These white lights intertwined together and quickly formed a net, sweeping towards Xu Taiping and Whitesoul.


    "This is bad!" The White Soul let out a loud scream as it suddenly slapped the gourd above its head.


    With a hum, the gourd suddenly enlarged and enveloped White Soul within it.


    Clang clang clang!


    The net made of white light landed on the bottle gourd, causing a loud noise, but it did not injure the bottle gourd. On the other side of the white soul, Xu Taiping did not have any magic treasures like the bottle gourd, when he saw the net coming towards him, his first instinct was to jump up, wanting to pierce through the net of light from above. However, the moment Xu Taiping jumped up, two white lights shot out from below, and directly wrapped around his legs, preventing him from moving.


    "F * ck me!" Xu Taiping shouted angrily, trying his best to break free. However, under those two white lights, he looked extremely weak.


    When the glowing net was approaching Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping closed his eyes helplessly. He never thought that under such a large crowd of people, the White Soul would dare to play dirty tricks. The glowing net seemed to want to cut him into pieces.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to step back, a figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why this person would suddenly descend from the sky, but she did.


    This person was none other than Xia Jinxuan. At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s entire body was glowing with a golden light. It was obvious that she had used some magical equipment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, Xia Jinxuan landed in front of Xu Taiping. Without waiting for Xu Taiping to speak, Xia Jinxuan abruptly raised her hand and pressed down on his shoulder, then pressed down on him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any chance to resist at all, his entire body was suppressed by Xia Jinxuan. After that, Xia Jinxuan spread open her arms, and directly hugged Xu Taiping.


    Just as Xia Jinxuan had hugged Xu Taiping, the white light heavily struck against Xia Jinxuan''s golden light.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    As Xu Taiping was being held by Xia Jinxuan, he couldn''t see what was going on, but he could feel the entire ground tremble violently. After a slight tremble, the white light suddenly disappeared.


    Not dead!


    Xu Taiping was pleasantly surprised to find out that he did not die. It seemed that Xia Jinxuan had protected him!


    Xu Taiping joyfully stood up straight, looking at Xia Jinxuan. He never thought that he would have the chance to be saved by Xia Jinxuan in this lifetime!


    Both of Xia Jinxuan''s arms were still on Xu Taiping''s shoulders, but her face had already turned incomparably pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked in fear.


    "You." Xia Jinxuan opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from her mouth. Xia Jinxuan''s legs went soft, and she forgot to fall onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping hurriedly hugged Xia Jinxuan. In this hug, Xu Taiping clearly felt that Xia Jinxuan''s body didn''t have any strength left at all.


    Bang


    Xu Youdao dropped down from the sky to land next to Xu Taiping. Then he waved his hand.


    A golden light landed on Xia Jinxuan''s body.


    "What happened to her?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    Xu Youdao said nothing. Instead, he frowned.


    A few seconds later.


    "She helped you block the killing array. However, the killing array is just too powerful, it has already shattered all of her organs. She''s hopeless." Xu Youdao shook his head.


    "How is this possible? How could this happen?" Xu Taiping shouted excitedly, "Aren''t you all cultivators? How can it not be saved! "


    "If she had reached the Spirit Calamity Stage like you, perhaps she could have been saved. However, she has yet to reach the Spirit Calamity Stage. Therefore, she is now dead." Xu Youdao sighed.


    Dead?


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan in disbelief.


    Sure enough, Xia Jinxuan had already closed her eyes, without any breathing. She couldn''t even say a single word.


    He didn''t think that Xia Jinxuan would actually die to protect him. At this moment, he had already forgotten that everything was an illusion, and in his eyes, there was only Xia Jinxuan who died for him.


    Xu Taiping tightly hugged Xia Jinxuan as tears gushed out from his eyes.


    Everything that had happened between him and Xia Jinxuan appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind like a movie.


    Xu Taiping didn''t cry out loud, but everyone could feel his agony.


    The entire field was completely silent. At this moment, the students were inexplicably quiet.


    "White Soul, what''s going on?" Xu Youdao looked at the white soul and asked with a darkened face.


    "I don''t know either. Principal, you saw it too, I''m also a victim here. If it wasn''t for the Purple Cloud Sky Gourd protecting me, I would have died too." Bai Soul innocently said.


    "It was you who killed Jin Xuan!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the white soul and said.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, speaking without any evidence is responsible!" Bai Soul coldly said.


    "It''s you who killed Jin Xuan. Bastard, I want you to pay with your life!" Xu Taiping roared and jumped towards the white soul.


    "A mere Psionic Mortal Realm warrior dares to attack me?" Bai Dun let out a cold snort and waved his hand.


    He did not use any magic, but simply spat out the spiritual energy from his body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Xu Taiping was enveloped by the powerful spiritual energy. His whole body flew out and heavily fell to the ground.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping crawled up from the ground and rushed towards the White Soul.


    "You overestimate yourself." Bai Soul contemptuously shook his head and once again spat out his Spiritual Energy with a raise of his hand.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping made a strange gesture with his finger.


    When Xu Taiping finished this action, a bolt of lightning shot out from his hand!


    These were very basic magic arcs of electricity that even a Psionic Mortal Realm cultivator would be able to handle.


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping, who had just become a cultivator ten minutes ago, would be able to use electric arcs in just ten minutes. It must be known that it would take at least several hours of love for an average person to learn how to use electric arcs.


    The lightning arced towards the White Soul.


    Although Bai Dun was somewhat surprised, he didn''t think much of it. It was just an electric arc, and it wasn''t enough to injure him. With a sudden movement of his finger, a protective barrier appeared around his body.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds, the first muffled sound was produced when Xu Taiping was hit by the white soul''s spiritual energy. The second muffled sound was produced when the lightning struck the protective shield.


    Xu Taiping''s lightning bolt was indeed unable to injure the White Soul. After all, the White Soul was an Aurous Core stage expert. The difference in strength between the two of them was too great.

 C2147

    2147


    Xu Taiping got up from the ground and charged at the white soul for the third time.


    "Enough." Xu Youdao gave a cold harrumph, then performed a Body Lock technique.


    Xu Taiping was stunned. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Send Xia Jinxuan''s body home, this matter ends here." Xu Youdao said.


    "So far? Jin Xuan was killed, and as the Principal, this is how you handle this matter?! " Xu Taiping shouted excitedly. Although he was stopped, he could still speak.


    "The path of cultivation is fraught with danger at every turn. Whether one is killed or dies by accident due to a mistake in their cultivation, it is unavoidable. If someone dies, then so be it." Xu Youdao said.


    "If you are dead, you are dead. Do you understand? Ordinary people, the path of cultivation is much more cruel than you think it is?" Bai Soul said in disdain.


    "So death is death?" Xu Taiping looked at Xia Jinxuan on the ground.


    A perfectly fine person was killed, yet he was able to deal with it so easily?


    Could this be the true world of cultivation? Was human life really so worthless in such a world?


    For the first time, Xu Taiping felt the cruelty of the cultivation world. None of the surrounding students stood up to seek justice for Xia Jinxuan. Everyone remained silent, even indifferent.


    "In the world of cultivation, strength is everything. I am an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and when I emerge from society in the future, I will be sought after by the various great sects. In the future, I will be the glory of the Jiang Yuan Academy. To tell you the truth, this killing array was set up by me, so what can you do to me? " White Soul''s voice suddenly entered Xu Taiping''s ears.


    The surrounding people didn''t have any other reactions. It could be seen that the White Soul must have used some sort of sound transmission technique.


    "What can I do to you?" Xu Taiping stared at the white soul and said, "I can''t do anything to you now, but one day, you will pay for everything you''ve done!"


    "You are just an ant." Bai Soul shook his head and said, "No matter how much an ant struggles, it''s still just an ant."


    "I am indeed an ant, an ant that anyone can ignore and look down on. But one day, this ant will make everyone look down on me and pay the price for trampling on me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he reached out his hand to rub his waist, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "What is it? Since the electric arcs are not able to hurt me, are you planning on using your blade? " Bai Spirit asked in a teasing manner.


    At the side, Xu Youdao frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. Although he felt that Xu Taiping was a bit mysterious, he was just a bit curious. Now, Xu Taiping seemed like he wanted to tangle with the white soul, which annoyed him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he looked towards the lifeless Xia Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, I won''t let you die, no matter how realistic it is here."


    With that, Xu Taiping raised his hand and stabbed the dagger into his brain.


    The dagger easily pierced through Xu Taiping''s skull, directly into his brain.


    Everyone was stunned by Xu Taiping''s actions. They had never imagined that he would choose to commit suicide!


    A few seconds later.


    All of this became blurry in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    "That way, Jin Xuan, you can continue to live."


    Xu Taiping revealed a gratified smile. From his point of view, as long as he died and turned back, Jin Xuan would be resurrected along with him.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, although everything before him was fake, even if what he saw was fake, he still wouldn''t allow Xia Jinxuan to die. If he just watched her die in front of him, it would be a huge torment for him, even if Xu Taiping knew it was fake all would be useless. Thus, Xu Taiping chose to use this method to start everything over.


    When Xu Taiping regained consciousness again, he wasn''t in the bar.


    "I can only say that your luck is indeed very good." Xu Youdao''s voice came from Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then looked to his side and saw Xu Youdao walking up next to him.


    Xu Taiping looked around.


    He discovered that he was currently being escorted towards the sports field.


    He actually backtracked to here, and not to the bar from before!


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but this little bit of surprise was quickly replaced by another emotion, because Xu Taiping saw Xia Jinxuan walking not far behind him.


    Xia Jinxuan''s face still showed traces of worry.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and walked towards Xia Jinxuan.


    The surrounding students all looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, not understanding why Xu Taiping would suddenly walk towards Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan was also shocked.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Xia Jinxuan and stared at her.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "It''s great to see you." Xu Taiping grinned, opened his arms wide and hugged Xia Jinxuan tightly.


    Xu Taiping''s actions caused everyone, including Xia Jinxuan, to be stunned. No one had expected him to act at such a time.


    After experiencing a short period of sluggishness, the expressions of the surrounding people slowly became playful. Xu Taiping actually dared to take the initiative to hug the school belle Xia Jinxuan, this was truly courting death. Not to mention others, just Xia Jinxuan alone, how could she be so frivolous? He would definitely slap Xu Taiping hard in the face.


    Everyone was waiting to see a show.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Xia Jinxuan didn''t slap Xu Taiping. Instead, she raised her hand and hugged him.


    Xia Jinxuan''s action caused the surrounding people to be dumbfounded. They had no idea why Xia Jinxuan would hug Xu Taiping.


    Actually, even Xia Jinxuan didn''t understand why she would hug Xu Taiping. After being hugged by Xu Taiping, she instinctively wanted to push him away, but just as she thought that, she suddenly felt Xu Taiping''s body tremble.


    It was an excited shiver.


    Xia Jinxuan couldn''t understand why Xu Taiping was so excited, but she could clearly feel that under this excitement, there seemed to be a deep love for her hidden within.


    In this kind of situation, Xia Jinxuan unconsciously raised her hand and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "I won''t let you get hurt!" Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan.


    These words were actually a very local kind of love words, but in Xia Jinxuan''s ears, they had a different feeling.


    "You ¡­ Why are you suddenly like this? " Xia Jinxuan asked nervously.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, let go of his hand, smiled, and said, "It''s just that I suddenly had a thought."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at White Soul and said, "White Soul, I''ll give up my bet with you."


    Give up the bet?


    Bai Soul was stunned. He hadn''t thought that at this time, everyone would go to the sports field to witness him calling Xu Taiping ''daddy''. Yet, Xu Taiping had actually given up!


    Had Xu Taiping''s brain been kicked by a donkey? Or could it be that he had sensed the killing move that he had arranged on the field?


    "Haha, it''s good to give up, let''s just let it go. Student Xu is still doing very well in this matter." After praising Xu Taiping, Xu Youdao looked at Bai Dun and said, "Student Bai Soul, since Xu Taiping has given up on the bet, then the bet doesn''t count anymore. Xu Youdao said Xu Youdao laughed and said, after praising Xu Taiping, Xu Youdao looked at Bai Dun and said," Student Bai Dai, since Xu Taiping has given up on the bet, then the bet doesn''t count.


    Hearing Xu Youdao''s slightly threatening words, Bai Dun pondered for a second, then suddenly revealed a smile and said, "Since Junior has decided to turn the conflict into friendship, then I naturally won''t argue too much with Junior. Let''s forget about this matter. Principal, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After speaking, Bai Soul cupped his fists towards Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    Seeing that Bai Soul had left, the surrounding spectators all left as well.


    "You, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Xia Jinxuan asked doubtfully.


    "Because I suddenly understood that in the world of cultivation, only strength is the way to go. Any little intelligence is meaningless in front of absolute strength." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, what the cultivation world emphasizes is strength!" Xu Youdao nodded.


    "Principal, please arrange for me to go to school as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I will have someone arrange it immediately. You should be able to attend class tomorrow morning. I''ll be leaving first. " With that, Xu Youdao turned and left.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan, "I''m going to the library now, what about you?"


    "Me? I''m going home. About that, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow. " As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she quickly turned around and left.


    Seeing that Xia Jinxuan had left, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more and walked in the direction of the library.


    Everything that had happened just now made Xu Taiping understand that if he wanted to live better in this virtual world of cultivation, he had to become stronger. Everything that had happened just now made Xu Taiping understand that if he wanted to live better in this virtual world of cultivation, he had to become stronger.


    On the other side, Bai Dun and his subordinates left the school.


    "Then why did Xu Taiping suddenly change his mind?" one of his men asked.


    "Maybe that guy is scared." One of the subordinates beside him said.


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s afraid or not. Since he has offended me, he can only die. Let him go for now. After ten days to half a month, everyone will forget about this matter and find an opportunity to kill him!" Bai Soul said with a dark expression.


    "We must kill him!"


    "We can''t let him live!" A few of his men said.


    Library.


    At this moment, there was no one in the library.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the computer and typed in the cultivation manual.

 C2148

    2148


    Other people might not even have one life yet, but he had already lost two. Now, with only one life remaining, in order to prevent his life from being taken away, Xu Taiping had to make full use of his time to cultivate. As such, he did not choose to go home, but stayed in the library.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had never been as full of desire for power as he was now, partly for himself, and partly for Xia Jinxuan, even though she was just a virtual Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping was actually puzzled as to why he could only see Xia Jinxuan in this world and not anyone else.


    Was it because Xia Jinxuan was his first real girlfriend?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t understand, but this world only had Xia Jinxuan, so he didn''t have to put in too much effort to deal with the others.


    As Xu Taiping pressed the return key on the computer, the spiritual cultivation manual appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and grabbed the book.


    When any cultivator makes a breakthrough to a certain level, they should first consolidate their cultivation base and absorb sufficient spiritual energy before attempting to break through to the next level. However, to Xu Taiping, this kind of slow cultivation method is clearly not suitable for him. He has always had a conjecture that his sudden enlightenment before this was not by chance, and now, Xu Taiping wanted to confirm this conjecture.


    Xu Taiping raised his other hand and slowly opened the book.


    When the pages were all opened, Xu Taiping''s gaze fell onto the pages. The page was filled with dense runes, the number of words on it was at least ten times more than the previous book.


    When Xu Taiping saw the words, his mind buzzed, and his entire body grew blurry. However, after a moment of confusion, Xu Taiping''s mind cleared up, and the words appeared in his head one by one. It was almost as if ¡­


    It was as if it was branded into his mind.


    In that moment, a sense of hunger welled up from Xu Taiping''s body once again, and when it appeared, a terrifying amount of spiritual energy rushed into his body like a tidal wave.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s body was filled with spiritual energy.


    He felt as if he were about to fly into the sky. Xu Taiping couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping slowly opened his eyes.


    A ray of light shot out from Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Spiritual Movement Stage, success!


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that he would reach the Spiritual Movement Stage so easily!


    According to what Xu Youdao said before, this should be his second enlightenment. However, the probability of this sudden enlightenment is so low, how is it possible for him to successively gain enlightenment?


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that his luck would be so good that he would be able to gain enlightenment twice in a row. If this wasn''t enlightenment, then the only explanation would be that he was like everyone else, an RMB player!


    The Blood Tyrant of the God of War, Zhao Qingshan, and the others were each more powerful than the other. He himself did not have any amazing points, which was simply unfair.


    For example, Xue Ba, the real world had comprehended Blood Power, so his talent here was related to blood. If War God had comprehended God''s Divine Force, then his talent would be the reincarnation of the God of Light, and everyone''s talent here would be related to reality, then so his own talent would also be related to reality. Previously, Xu Taiping had guessed that his talent would be recovery abilities, but after knowing that cultivators have strong recovery abilities, he knew that his talent was not related to this, and before he had gained enlightenment, Xu Ping had speculated that his talent might be related to his memory.


    This was because Xia Jinxuan had previously said that in order to break through into the next realm, the most important thing was to memorize the entire manual''s contents. Once the entire content was memorized, it would be very difficult to break through to this level, but in the eyes of cultivators, this was something that was very difficult, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it had become very simple. His photographic ability had been completely brought here, and it seemed like it had been strengthened.


    Xu Taiping memorized all the contents of the cultivation manual. For ordinary cultivators, these runes would slowly fade with time, but not in Xu Taiping''s mind. They were all as clear in Xu Taiping''s mind, as pretty as a beautiful woman, leaving him with a deep impression.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping more or less understood why Wang Xiaoshan said that Earth wasn''t suitable for cultivation, because breaking through was suitable for absorbing a large amount of spirit energy, and on Earth, there wasn''t a large amount of spirit energy. Before Xu Taiping had entered the City of Fear, he had seen the Spirit Convergence Array, and the ghost in the Spirit Convergence Array was only a little bit of spirit energy, and that bit of spirit energy was not even a tenth of the amount of spirit energy that Xu Taiping was currently absorbing.


    Xu Taiping''s hands trembled as he typed in the six words'' Jindan Stage ''manual on the keyboard. Then, he pressed the'' enter ''button.


    A few seconds later, an aurous core cultivation manual appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The Psionic Mortal Realm and the Psionic Movement Stage were considered as a foundation for cultivators. The Aurous Core stage was a foundation for cultivators to advance into the next realm. At the same time, it was a difficult problem for all cultivators.


    In general, those who had completed the foundation and passed the aptitude test could reach the Spiritual Nether Stage in one year and the Spiritual Movement Stage in three years. At this point, those with ordinary aptitudes would be stuck here, unable to advance even an inch in their entire life, and this was the most common type of person in the cultivation world, accounting for about 50% of all cultivators. Only those with good aptitude would be able to break through to the Aurous Core stage and form their own Aurous Core, and the reason why Bai Soul was so powerful in the Jiang Yuan Academy was because he only needed three years to condense the aurous core.


    The Aurous Core stage cultivators'' bodies contained far more spiritual energy than the Spiritual Movement Stage cultivators. Thus, the Aurous Core stage cultivators were also much more powerful than the Spiritual Movement Stage cultivators. The Aurous Core stage cultivators were also the main force in the large-scale battles of the cultivation world.


    Xu Taiping easily broke through two levels. However, after reaching the Aurous Core stage, Xu Taiping was still a bit nervous. If he couldn''t reach the Aurous Core stage, then he would still be useless against the White Soul.


    Xu Taiping slowly opened the cultivation manual.


    This was because many people would forget about the contents of the first page when they flipped to the second page, just like when they were reading. The text on the first page was clearly already memorized, but when they flipped to the second page, they would forget about the contents of the first page. When they almost memorized the contents of the second page, they had already forgotten about the contents of the first page.


    If one was unable to record all three pages, it would mean that one was unable to reach the Aurous Core stage.


    Xu Taiping first read the first page, but didn''t feel anything. He wrote down all the characters, and then he read the second page. He didn''t feel anything at all. He wrote down all the first and second pages, and then he opened the third page.


    When Xu Taiping skimmed through the contents on the third page, he heard a hum.


    A golden egg-sized ball suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    According to Xu Taiping''s advice, this pill was an Aurous Core pill.


    This Jindan was in his brain. Xu Taiping didn''t know how he saw it, but he did.


    When this golden core appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind, he once again felt hungry, and then a massive amount of spiritual energy attacked him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had reached the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    The whole thing was so smooth and simple, simple to the point that it was like farting.


    "He''s already at the Aurous Core stage!" With his terrifying memory, all of this was useless. Before, Xu Taiping had thought that he was just a common player, but now, he realized that he was the real son of his master. Wang Xiaosi had been too supportive, to actually let him bring such a terrifying talent into this world.


    It was said that one could fly on the sword, but this was not the end of Xu Taiping. In a single breath, Xu Taiping typed a long string of words into the computer, and in the blink of an eye, the Nascent Soul cultivation manual, the cultivation manual, the cultivation manual, the fusion cultivation manual, and the tribulation cultivation manual all appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    What made Xu Taiping different was that he did not find the manual.


    Xu Taiping quickly checked the information, and the result was that there was no manual for mastering the dan-making stage. Once you successfully cultivated to the stage of the tribulation, heavenly tribulation would descend upon you, and if you successfully cultivated through the heavenly tribulation, then you would naturally become a dan-maker. If you didn''t, then all your efforts would be wasted and you would become a cripple.


    Heavenly tribulation? There was such a thing?!


    Xu Taiping was very surprised, but he quickly checked the information about the heavenly tribulation.


    The information regarding the Heavenly Tribulation quickly appeared in front of Xu Taiping. When Xu Taiping looked at the information on the Heavenly Tribulation, he was completely dumbfounded.

 C2149

    2149


    In general, there were novels that read about heavenly tribulation, and normally, heavenly tribulation was like a thunder that fell from the sky. In order to show just how powerful this thunder was, there were some novels like the first stage, second stage, and so on, and most of them were at least at the ninth stage, at least at the 99th stage. In any case, heavenly tribulation was inseparable from thunder, and in Wang Xiaosi''s world, heavenly tribulation was not thunder, but rather a heavenly book!


    You must remember, even if you succeed in transcending the heavenly tribulation, if you can''t remember it, even if you fail to transcend the heavenly tribulation, if you fail to transcend the heavenly tribulation, everything that was previously recorded in your brain will collapse. In the end, your spiritual sense will collapse, and you will die.


    "To think that it was an endorsement! The creator of the cultivation world must be a mad student!" The more books to memorize, the more powerful you will be. This kind of cultivation method is way worse than the cultivation method in novels and TV dramas before, but it''s precisely because of this cultivation method that gave Xu Taiping the chance to cultivate that Xu Taiping''s memory was able to be of use!


    Xu Taiping impatiently opened the next book.


    Just like Xu Taiping had done before, he had memorized every book with a single glance. Nascent Soul Stage, Instant Cast, Soul Division, Instant Cast. And the barrier after the Soul Division didn''t even exist in front of Xu Taiping.


    From the time Xu Taiping started reading the manual to the time Xu Taiping finished reading the manual, the total time did not even exceed an hour!


    In less than an hour, Xu Taiping had become a fully integrated stage expert!


    In the world of cultivation, Body Fusion experts could be considered the top fighting strength. Normally, a small sect would have one or two Body Fusion experts, but in the world, Body Fusion experts were basically unstoppable. Xu Taiping looked up the statuses of Body Fusion experts, and they were equivalent to a Heaven Stage expert in the real world.


    The only ones left standing in front of Xu Taiping were the tribulation period and the Dacha period.


    For Xu Taiping, endorsing things was a small matter, but there was one thing that was embarrassing. Although he was already in the Body Fusion stage, he only knew one spell, and that spell was the lightning bolt.


    In the world of cultivators, there were different levels of magic spells. As long as a cultivator was able to cast a low level magic technique, they would be able to cast a medium level magic technique, a high level magic technique, and above that would be celestial spells. There were also three levels of celestial spells, beginning celestial spells, intermediate celestial spells, and high level celestial spells.


    Cultivation methods were nothing in the world of cultivation. Magic was the hardest thing to learn in the world of cultivation. When Xu Taiping was watching television previously, he saw that a person took hundreds of years to comprehend a magic technique.


    They were both experts at the Body Fusion stage. One of them had comprehended a super high level spell while the other only used intermediate spells. Those who had comprehended a super high level spell would definitely be above the other person.


    The higher your level is, the greater your mana level will be. In the end, the deciding factor for whether or not you are strong is whether or not you can destroy the heaven and earth. The stronger your skill is, the stronger you will be.


    In the library of every cultivation academy, you could see all the cultivation manuals from the Spirit Calamity Stage to the Tribulation Stage. These were all semi-public items, and what you couldn''t see were the various magic spell casting methods, Xu Taiping had tried to search for related books, but found that there wasn''t even a single book on spell casting. Later on, Xu Taiping had checked it out and found out that the book was the foundation of every cultivation academy, and it had many powerful spells.


    As for intermediate and high grade immortal skills, they were only found in the large sects, not in the large cultivation schools.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to learn magic, he had to go to class. Every cultivation academy wouldn''t teach you how to cultivate, they only taught you magic.


    Based on such a rule, Xu Taiping would have to attend a lesson at dawn. At least, he would have to come in contact with a few powerful spells.


    For Xu Taiping, raising his cultivation level didn''t give him much of a feeling. What he really felt was those spells. The spells of cultivators that could move mountains and overturn the seas made him yearn for them. If they could stay in this illusory world ¡­


    Learning these spells was not a waste of time.


    Xu Taiping looked at the only book left in his hands.


    This book had six words written on it: A manual for transcending tribulation.


    As long as he memorized all of these books, he would become a cultivator of the tribulation stage. When the Celestial Tribulation descends, he would be at the forefront of cultivators.


    It was said that above the advanced stage was the world of immortals. However, the world of the immortals, Wang Xiaosi, had not been created, and from Xu Taiping''s estimation, Wang Xiaosi should have been a master at the grand completion stage. Only by doing this could he be able to construct a world where the highest level of cultivators could reach the grand completion stage; if he was only at the combined stage, then it would be impossible for him to construct a grand completion stage cultivator in this world, let alone leave behind a manual like this.


    He was the only one in the library right now. If he were to directly undergo the heavenly tribulation here, then everyone in the entire prefectural city would have to know about it. If Xue Ba and the others found out about it, they might come and kill him. Although Xu Taiping didn''t think that these people cultivated as fast as he did, but in order to be safe, Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t reveal himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping quickly sat down in front of the computer and began to search for a way to hide the sky.


    After checking for a while, Xu Taiping discovered that there really were people who were hiding their Celestial Phenomenon.


    If someone came to fight with you at this time, you basically shouldn''t be able to remember anything. So, many experts have come up with many ways to hide the sky from you, to ensure their own success, and among these methods, the simplest one is to set up a Heaven Shrouding Formation.


    As long as this formation was laid down, it would be able to block out the phenomenon brought about by the heavenly tribulation and ensure the safety of those who underwent this tribulation.


    Xu Taiping immediately went back to the library to look for a way to set up the Heaven Shrouding Formation.


    The method of setting up the array was very simple, it only needed a specific material, and then it would be placed in a specific way, and finally used to drive the array. However, in front of Xu Taiping, who had nothing, nothing, so, no matter how simple the array was, Xu Taiping had no way of getting it out.


    Just in case, Xu Taiping decided not to break through for the time being. After he gathered all the materials for the Sky Shrouding Array, he would activate it and cross the tribulation.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was only eight o''clock in the evening.


    There were many books in the library, including novels and science books. To Xu Taiping, reading these books was also a pleasure, and because of his photographic memory, he could read ten lines of these books at a glance, making them seem very easy and convenient.


    Thus, on this night, in less than an hour''s time, Xu Taiping broke through from the Spirit Calamity Stage to the Body Fusion Stage. He became a bookworm in the library, just like when he was in university. When he was in university, Xu Taiping would run to the library when he had nothing to do.


    One night passed just like that.


    For Xu Taiping, who was already in his prime, reading all night did not make him feel tired at all.


    Of course, this was only because of Xu Taiping. Every book Xu Taiping was reading required spiritual energy, and even Body Fusion cultivators would not be able to read so many books in one night. Generally, just reading a few would cause their spiritual energy to run out, but Xu Taiping''s talent in memorizing was too great.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the librarian brought Xu Taiping his student card.


    Xu Taiping was assigned to the 18th class of Jiangyuan Academy and officially became a student of Jiangyuan Academy. Before he officially entered the school, Xu Taiping learned a simple method of restraining his breath from the library. After he completely restrained his aura as a Body Fusion cultivator, he left the library and headed towards the classroom.


    For the current Xu Taiping, before he mastered enough life-saving skills, he had to keep a low profile.


    Xu Taiping reckoned that the white soul would not attack him for now. After all, Xu Youdao had warned him before that Xu Taiping would have enough time to learn spells. Once Xu Taiping grasped enough spells, the white soul would only have one result.


    Jiang Yuan Academy was no different from Jiang Yuan University. Therefore, Xu Taiping easily found the eighth class of his first year university.


    It was morning and there were not many people in the class.


    Xu Taiping walked into the class and sat down in the last row.


    Everyone in the class saw Xu Taiping, but no one greeted him. After all, Xu Taiping was someone who had to suffer a lot of luck in order to become a cultivator, and this sort of person would only be able to survive in the Spirit Silencing Realm for his entire life. Although he was stronger than most people in the class now, his prospects for the future were far inferior to everyone else in the class, so no one was willing to spend their time on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was like being isolated, and that was what he liked.

 C2150

    2150


    The sunlight shone in from outside the window.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the window.


    No one came to greet him. No one even passed him. Everyone avoided him like he was a plague god. It was a bit similar to the time when he was in university.


    For some reason, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a little sleepy, so he lay down on the table and fell asleep.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    "That sleeping classmate, he wants to go back to sleep. This is the classroom, not the place where you sleep!" A stern voice sounded in Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Xu Taiping suddenly sat up and looked in the direction of the voice.


    At the podium in front of him, a middle-aged man was glaring at him.


    Xu Taiping wiped the corner of his mouth, then sat back down.


    "Xu Taiping, I know you." In my opinion, the principal is also messing around. As long as you look over thirty years old, even if you have the luck of having a moment of epiphany, you are destined to only be in the Spirit Calamity Realm your entire life. The end result is that someone like you will only be a burden to our class, and I don''t know how unlucky I am to actually be accepting a student like you. "Sigh!"


    He was not here to argue with someone, he was here to learn magic. Once he learned a strong enough magic, he would be able to kill that dragon, and after he killed that dragon, he would be able to do so.


    When he thought of this, Xu Taiping gaped. He didn''t seem to be able to remember why he and I had killed that dragon.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded out in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    "That evil dragon is a scourge of the human world. You must help the people get rid of it!"


    The voice suddenly sounded, causing Xu Taiping''s body to tremble, he then realized what was going on.


    The purpose of killing that dragon was to eliminate the evil for the people. That''s right!


    "Since I''ve already called you, then you should get up and introduce yourself. There are probably many people who don''t recognize you. " The middle-aged man said.


    Xu Taiping quickly stood up.


    "Teacher Zhou, who wouldn''t know of this person? He''s someone who won by luck over Bai Dun and yet didn''t even dare to take the wager." Someone mocked.


    Hearing this, many people started laughing, many people knew that Xu Taiping had given up on the bet yesterday, and from everyone''s perspective, this meant that Xu Taiping was a coward, and if someone were to suddenly give up, they would be looked down upon.


    "My name is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping ignored him, and continued, "I am thirty years old this year, and a round older than most people. I was lucky enough to enter our eighth class, so I hope to be able to learn some techniques and make progress in my cultivation. My goal in life is to one day kill that evil dragon on the Himalayas, and that''s it."


    With that, Xu Taiping sat down.


    All the students who heard Xu Taiping''s words, as well as that Teacher Zhou, were staring at him with their mouths agape.


    A few seconds later.


    "Hahahahaha!" I didn''t hear wrongly, your life goal is actually to kill that evil dragon? "


    "Oh my god, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    "A thirty year old who relied on his luck to become a cultivator, he actually had delusions of killing an evil dragon! Hahaha!"


    As waves of mocking laughter rang out, even that Teacher Zhou could not stop laughing.


    Xu Taiping did not speak, nor was he angry. In any case, he had to kill that evil dragon, because that evil dragon would harm the world, and he, wanted to get rid of it for the people!


    After a long time, the laughter disappeared bit by bit.


    "Xu Taiping, do you know how hard it is to achieve your goal in life? Is that funny?" Teacher Zhou asked mockingly.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head, he did not know much about that evil dragon.


    "That evil dragon, it came from outside the sky, it had already settled down in the Himalayas for tens of thousands of years, in this period of time, he would often leave the Himalayas to bring disaster upon the human world, countless cultivators died under his dragon''s breath, in the tens of thousands of years, many powerful cultivators wanted to kill him, but the final result was that all of these cultivators were killed by him, there were at least ten thousand of them at the grand cultivation level on the Himalayas, some cultivators were not even able to see the dragon, and were already torn apart by it. That evil dragon is unbeatable. Aren''t you just daydreaming? " Teacher Zhou asked.


    Everyone had the right to dream, and others could laugh at him. Facing such mockery, there was no need to divide the money, only need to tell them that he could do it. Everything would be fine, and one day, he would definitely slap the faces of everyone who laughed at him!


    "Thank you Xu Taiping for bringing us such a funny joke this early in the morning." Teacher Zhou applauded with a smile.


    The crowd burst into applause. This wasn''t an encouraging applause, but a round of ridiculing applause.


    "Teacher, can we start the class now?" Xu Taiping calmly asked.


    "Haha, good. Let''s begin class!" Teacher Zhou nodded, then he raised his hand and drew a line in the air on the blackboard in front of him.


    One by one, handprints appeared on the blackboard.


    These handprints were not static. Every handprint moved. It was as if there was a 3D TV installed on the blackboard.


    "Today is the first day of everyone''s magic class. I think, among you, other than that Xu Taiping, everyone else should have more or less come in contact with spells. If not for our Xu Taiping, I wouldn''t have told everyone that we had already heard everything, but now that there''s an additional student, I can only repeat it again, what are spells?" This is to measure whether a cultivator is strong or not, and it depends on whether or not he is strong enough to learn a technique. Because only then will he be able to show the difference between a cultivator and an ordinary person, our school currently teaches a total of three levels of techniques, namely low level, mid and high level techniques. In our school, only by mastering more than ten low level techniques, and reaching the Spirit Movement stage, will one be able to learn intermediate level techniques, and only by releasing a middle level cultivator can one be able to reach the Spirit Stage. That would kill people. " As Zhou Weiqing said this, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Don''t think that just because your luck is good that you can try out a spell that your cultivation level can''t withstand. Perhaps your luck will raise your cultivation level, but you definitely can''t release a spell that can surpass your cultivation level just because of luck!"


    Xu Taiping listened attentively to what Teacher Zhou had to say. Although this person had always mocked him, the things he said had a lot of meaning to Xu Taiping, especially now that he only had his life left.


    There are three main categories of magic: Defense, Attack and Auxiliary. These three categories form our spell system, and the uses of each spell are covered by these three categories. I think everyone should understand this, so I won''t go into detail. Until now, we still do not know why the seals can change the spiritual energy within the body into corresponding spells. However, this does not prevent us from using his hand gestures, and what we need to do is to let our hands create corresponding seals in a very short period of time. Once the seals are formed, the spells will be able to take effect, and during our three years of studying, we must remember the process of forming seals. Zhou laoshi continued.


    Hearing Teacher Zhou''s words, Xu Taiping slightly raised his brows.


    It was still a memory!


    He did not expect that the invocation would also depend on memory. Although Zhou laoshi said that it was impossible to use memory to cast a spell, his brain was different from a person''s. He couldn''t be sure that he would be able to use the same method as his previous cultivation.


    For example, everyone should have seen the news a few days ago. Some people took three hundred years to comprehend a spell, and that was a low level celestial spell. One can imagine, as the rank of the spell increases, it will become harder to memorize!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2151

    2151


    This was Xu Taiping''s first spell class.


    Although Xu Taiping had looked up relevant information before, Xu Taiping had benefited greatly from this lesson.


    Of course, if those classmates and teachers hadn''t ridiculed him from time to time, it would have been even more perfect. Although Xu Pingping wouldn''t mind being mocked, he also didn''t want to be the target of ridicule.


    "It seems like he was ridiculed quite a bit when he was in college. "Eh, what is a university?"


    Just as he thought about his own university days, the word ''university'' suddenly blurred Xu Taiping''s mind. The current Xu Taiping did not know what a university was, as if he was constantly forgetting something about reality, and was in the midst of a dream.


    Xu Taiping didn''t notice that something was wrong. It was as if there was an invisible force preventing him from sensing everything.


    "Alright, I''ve pretty much said all that I need to know about the basics of magic. I think you guys can''t wait any longer, right?" Teacher Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Teacher, what a waste of time. We already knew about the things you mentioned before we even arrived!"


    "Yeah, only a few ordinary people don''t know about these things."


    The surrounding students said in succession.


    Xu Taiping naturally knew that these people were talking about him, but he didn''t mind at all. As long as it could increase his knowledge, he wouldn''t mind being talked about.


    However, the Heavenly Dao has given us an exception. These two primary techniques, as long as the person who has completed the Foundation Establishment stage, can be learned and released, these two primary spells, I think our class will be able to learn them in less than three or five days, and at that time, everyone will be able to enter the Spirit Severing Stage. Oh right, I''ve seen it before, in our class, the highest cultivation level is Xu Ping, but he alone has already reached the Spirit Severing Stage. "Even though he would be stuck at the Spirit Silencing stage his entire life, he still won at the starting line. According to the school rules, when the freshmen enter the academy, the strongest will be the class monitor, so from now on, Xu Taiping will be the class monitor." Teacher Zhou said.


    "Shh!"


    "Teacher, are you joking?"


    Shh! Shouts of discontent and shouts of dissatisfaction rang throughout the scene.


    "Teacher, I don''t agree with Xu Taiping being class rep!" A young man stood up and said with a darkened expression.


    "Student Bai Chen, please sit." Teacher Zhou said.


    The student called Bai Chen did not sit down, he turned to look at Xu Taiping, and then sneered, "Teacher, I''ve already memorized 90% of the manual. Given another day''s time, I will have enough time to reach the Spiritual Silent Stage, and now you''re making a person like Xu Taiping, who has been stuck at the Spiritual Silencing Stage his entire life, your class monitor, aren''t you afraid that we''ll be mocked by the other classes in the future? "In the future, the class monitor will be at the Spiritual Movement Stage. Even when he is at the Aurous Core Stage, our class monitor will be at the Psionic Mortal Realm. If word of this spreads, we will lose all our face!"


    "That''s right, teacher, we definitely can''t let Xu Taiping become class monitor!"


    "Teacher, think twice before deciding!"


    The surrounding students called out.


    "Not to mention, this person is a coward. He won against my brother, but he didn''t have the courage to let him make the bet. A coward like this is impossible for him to be our class monitor!" Bai Chen continued.


    So this person was the younger brother of Bai Soul!


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Chen, who was sitting in the first row, and discovered that he looked quite similar to Bai Soul. Even his personality was similar, always looking down on others.


    "The strongest person in the class will be the class monitor. This is a rule." Teacher Zhou said faintly, "Although Xu Taiping is at the Psionic Mortal Realm all his life, he is indeed the strongest amongst you. If any of you are able to break through to the Psionic Mortal Realm, I''ll let him be the class monitor. Is that okay with any of you?"


    Teacher Zhou''s words made all the students quieten down. After all, none of them had reached the Psionic Mortal Realm.


    Our class is Class 8, and in the entire Jiang Yuan Academy''s first year, there are only eight classes. When we arrange classes for the school, we are ranked according to your results when you participate in the aptitude test, which is to say, our class eight is the worst class in the entire Jiang Yuan Academy. Although you are all top students when you go to other academies, it is undeniable that you are the worst class here. Teacher Zhou said lightly.


    Teacher Zhou''s words were not polite at all. He slapped the faces of everyone in the class hard. Of course, he also left the entire class with a glimmer of hope.


    "Pfft!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Student Xu, what''s so funny?" Teacher Zhou asked.


    "Haha, Teacher Zhou, just now, everyone mocked me and despised me. I thought I was the worst student in this class, but I never expected that I was the strongest student in this class and those who mocked me were the worst students in our entire freshman year. Don''t you think this is funny? Haha, a bunch of bronzes are mocking a king!? Hahaha!" He could ignore the ridicule from others, but if he was given the chance to ridicule others, he would definitely not let go of this opportunity. After all, he himself was not a good person.


    "Xu Taiping, what the hell are you saying!"


    "Xu Taiping, how long do you really think you can hold out for?"


    The surrounding students shouted excitedly.


    "Even if I can''t maintain it for long, I''m still stronger than anyone here. What''s wrong? Are you not convinced?" If you don''t agree, then let''s have a fight? " Xu Taiping sneered.


    "So what if I hit you, laozi is still afraid of you!" A very robust student stood up and said.


    "With just you?" Xu Taiping looked at the sturdy student and said with a sneer, "Do you really want to fight? Life and death will be decided by fate. "


    "Just fight." The thick and sturdy student had just intended to continue with Xu Taiping''s words, but unexpectedly, at this time, Teacher Zhou opened his mouth.


    "What kind of fight? What''s there to fight about?"


    "Although Xu Taiping is just an empty shell, he is already a cultivator, and is not someone that you rookies can compare to. Whoever fights him will be looking for trouble, and once you guys have reached the Psionic Mortal Realm, then we''ll fight you after you''ve mastered your spells. In the school, there are many competition places, so quiet down a bit now." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Teacher Zhou scolded.


    "Consider yourself lucky, I''ll spare your life!" The stocky student harrumphed before hurriedly sitting down.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row, crossing his legs and smiling in a teasing manner. He was actually doing this on purpose, if he didn''t show a little bit of toughness, people would think that he was a soft persimmon. When that time came, anyone would want to pinch him.


    I know that you all look down on Xu Taiping, including me, and I look down on him as well, but what is undeniable is that he is now your class monitor, and I hope that you can love him and protect him well. After all, the class monitor also represents the face of Class 8, and in a month, we will have a great competition of the entire class. Teacher Zhou said with a serious expression.


    "Got it." Everyone nodded.


    "Teacher, what is the Large Competition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    After all of you enter the school, the school will divide you into classes according to your results. The strongest class will be divided into classes one, then class two, class three, and so on, we have a total of eight classes, we are class eight, we are the weakest, but this is not the final result. After the first month of school, the classes will compete with each other, and the school will arrange itself according to the results of the competition. Class One is the ultimate goal of every student, and it is also the ultimate goal of every class monitor. The class monitor''s duty is to lead the students into a better class and receive more cultivation resources! " Teacher Zhou said.


    "Gain more cultivation resources?" Xu Taiping stared in shock. Cultivation, did it need resources?


    "The so-called cultivation resources include


    There are many things, such as spirit stones, such as celestial fruits, if you take them during cultivation, you can make our minds clearer, have a better memory, or you can use spirit stones to set up some spirit gathering arrays, making the spiritual energy around us to be denser, which can also help us remember the things in the manual. In addition, the cultivation resources include magic treasures, secret techniques, and so on, every class has resources corresponding to them, and we are in Class 8, where the resources are the lowest, and Class One has the most resources. Do you understand? " Teacher Zhou explained.


    "Understood." Xu Taiping tapped the button for the day. These so-called resources didn''t really mean much to him, because all his cultivation had been instantaneous. Naturally, he didn''t care much about improving his memory.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Since class has yet to begin, I can answer any questions. " Teacher Zhou said.


    "No, thank you, Teacher Zhou." Xu Taiping said.


    "Since there aren''t any more, let''s start the class now. As I said before, during the Foundation Establishment stage, you can learn two spells. These two spells are very simple: one is an attack type spell, the other is a defense spell."

 C2152

    2152


    Xu Taiping was familiar with Arc of Eight Extreme Trigram. When he killed that little hoodlum, his opponent had dropped a skill book, which he instantly learnt. As for Eight Extreme Shield, Xu Taiping had never learned it, but it should be something like a shield.


    Xu Taiping was a little confused. Why would he drop a skill book if he killed a person? Although he had always thought of this as a game, it wasn''t really a game. This was a secret plane. Although people were fictional, they wouldn''t be able to come up with a single skill book.


    Wait, secret realm? What secret realm?


    After that, something related to the secret plane slowly disappeared from Xu Taiping''s mind, but he didn''t feel it at all. It was as if normally, when we were about to tell our friends something, we suddenly forgot about the words we were about to say.


    Xu Taiping shook his head. A subconscious told him not to think too much and just to live his current life.


    "Electric Arc and Eight Extreme Barrier are both very simple. Next, I will teach you, and your mission is to learn Lightning and Eight Extreme Barrier within the next three days. After that, whoever does not have control over the electric arc and Eight Extreme Barrier will be punished." Teacher Zhou said.


    The students in the classroom were all excited. After all, many of them had come in contact with magic before, but they had never learned any.


    Xu Taiping was equally excited. He didn''t care about the electric arcs, but he needed to learn the Eight Extreme Mirror. After learning this skill, his ability to survive would increase by quite a bit.


    "I will now activate the teleportation circle and send you to the training field, where we will begin practicing the basic spells!" As Zhou laoshi spoke, he raised his hand and formed a hand seal.


    The entire classroom was suddenly enveloped in white light. A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed. The previous classroom had already disappeared, and all of them appeared in a place that resembled a training hall.


    "Here are your protective suits." With a wave of Teacher Zhou''s hand, Xu Taiping and the rest each carried a piece of clothing around the size of a palm.


    Use your spiritual power to trigger it, and it will automatically attach itself to your bodies. This protective suit can play a role in protecting you, preventing you from being injured while practicing magic techniques. Don''t underestimate this protective suit, it is a lower grade Mysterious rank magical equipment. Teacher Zhou said.


    Everyone channeled their spirit energy into the protective suit before them.


    The palm-sized garment suddenly grew in size and automatically attached itself to the body of a person.


    "How amazing!" Xu Taiping looked at his clothes, which were as light as feathers, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Since you''re all wearing protective gear, I will now show you the electric arcs and the Octane Bow. Watch carefully, I will slow down my movements as much as possible. After I''ve demonstrated it once, I will decompose my movements, and all you need to do is to use all your strength to remember my movements as much as possible!" Teacher Zhou said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Following that, Teacher Zhou slowly raised both his hands and placed them in front of the crowd.


    Everyone looked seriously at Teacher Zhou, including Xu Taiping.


    Suddenly, Teacher Zhou''s left and right hands formed a seal.


    A bolt of lightning shot out from Teacher Zhou''s left hand.


    An earthen yellow circle of light emitted from Teacher Zhou''s right hand.


    In an instant, Teacher Zhou had cast two spells at the same time. One was an electric arc, and the other was a shield of light.


    "This is the most basic magic of the Lightning Strike and Eight Extreme Mirror. All the academies will teach it, so you don''t need to swear that you won''t teach it to anyone else." Teacher Zhou said.


    "He''s actually casting spells from both hands at the same time! Teacher Zhou is too awesome!" Bai Chen said excitedly.


    "That''s right, casting magic simultaneously from left and right is something only Nascent Soul stage cultivators can learn!" A classmate said.


    Zhou laoshi didn''t like these people''s flattery at all. In fact, he didn''t care about the flattery of the people who had just entered the cultivation world. He said faintly, "Did any of you notice my actions just now?"


    "Remember your first move, but Mr. Zhou, you were too quick!" Someone said.


    "I have already slowed down my movements countless times. To a true expert, this kind of low level spell is instant cast. When all of you are over the Body Fusion stage, you can even cast some high level spell in the blink of an eye." Okay, you guys take a look at it again. This time, I will not cast any magic, because I will break it up and show you guys. You guys must take it seriously! " Teacher Zhou said.


    Just as Teacher Zhou finished his sentence, a loud cry suddenly rang out.


    "Teacher, look at Xu Taiping!"


    Following this cry of surprise, everyone looked towards Xu Taiping, who was standing at the back of the crowd.


    Upon seeing it, everyone was stunned.


    Around Xu Taiping, a yellow circle of light was glowing. Wasn''t this light the light of the Eight Extreme Temple?


    This Xu Taiping, had actually grasped the Eight Extreme Mirror?


    Isn''t today the first day of school?


    It seems that there was someone who taught you these two spells in advance last night. With your current Spirit Severing cultivation, comprehending these two spells in one night is nothing, but don''t think that this is how you become stronger. Grasping these two spells before school starts is just one of the basic requirements to enter the first class. From his point of view, it was impossible for Xu Taiping to learn the Eight Extreme Barrier after seeing him cast it. No matter how low the rank of these two spells were, it would take him a few hours to comprehend them. With Xu Taiping''s current performance, someone must have taught him this spell in advance yesterday, which was why he was able to use it so easily.


    "Teacher Zhou really has sharp eyes!" This Eight Extreme Temple ¡­ he had instantly comprehended it. However, in order to keep a low profile, Xu Taiping had decided to go along with what Teacher Zhou had said.


    Xu Taiping, now that you''re at the front of the class, you should treasure all of this properly, and work hard at your cultivation. Although it''s too late to start cultivating at the age of thirty, your luck is not guaranteed that you''ll be able to comprehend it a second time. Teacher Zhou waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone began to seriously cultivate.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t cultivated yet. He knew from the process of comprehending the Eight Extreme Barrier that the memory imprint was actually the same as the manual. His memory was also useful here.


    This made Xu Taiping very happy, because it meant that in a very short period of time, he would be able to master more powerful techniques, and then he could go and kill that evil dragon.


    In their eyes, Xu Taiping just happened to be ahead of them with his dog shit luck. If Xu Taiping still didn''t work hard for cultivation, then in less than a month, everyone would have surpassed Xu Taiping, and at that time, Xu Taiping would be nothing but a piece of trash in their eyes!


    At the same time, elsewhere in the world, everyone who had entered the Dragon Abyss had started to walk the path of cultivation. Each of them had their own talent, and these talents would help them achieve greater results in a shorter amount of time. The greatest use of the Dragon Abyss was to let people experience the world of cultivators.


    The real world.


    Everyone was paying close attention to this competition of the world''s strongest martial artists. However, because the competition this time round was being held within the Dragon Abyss Arena, no one knew the current situation of the participants.


    At this time, a day had already passed since Xu Taiping and his group entered the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    The time in the Dragon Abyss was not the same as the time in the outside world. Although Xu Taiping and the others had already lived in the illusion world for a few days, only one day had passed in the outside world.


    Today, a strange channel suddenly appeared in every television station in the world.


    This channel did not have a host or any guests. There were only the people participating in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering!


    This channel that suddenly appeared didn''t have any source. He just suddenly appeared on TV and started broadcasting the situation in the Dragon Lake City''s Secret Realm to the entire world.


    The situation of Xue Ba, God of Heaven, War God, and Xu Taiping constantly showed itself to everyone through this channel.


    Xu Taiping was cultivating his magic, Xue Ba was inheriting his power, and the God of Heaven was comprehending his Dao. All of this was known through this channel.


    At this moment, the people of the entire world realized that this year''s world''s strongest martial arts gathering was actually being held in a virtual reality!


    In Xu Taiping''s era, virtual reality technology had already reached a very advanced level. Virtual reality played endlessly, and virtual reality could almost create a second world for people. Thus, when everyone saw Xu Taiping in a world of cultivation, he naturally treated the world of cultivation as virtual reality.


    This sudden appearance of the channel did not broadcast the live broadcast of everyone without any blind spots. He would constantly switch targets. Sometimes he would broadcast the peace, sometimes he would broadcast the gods, and sometimes he would broadcast the blood tyrants.


    Through the television, one could see the experiences of some people for a short period of time. It was also because of this that the God of Heaven that one saw just a few hours ago had already reached the Spiritual Movement Stage.


    Many people were standing in front of the television with great interest, watching the most extraordinary martial arts event of the year.

 C2153

    2153


    Although this sudden appearance of the television channel satisfied many people''s curiosity towards the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, to the governments, this sudden appearance of the television channel shocked them greatly, because this channel only appeared after hijacking their country''s television station network. No matter how advanced their country''s network technology was, they were still unable to find the culprit who hijacked their television station network.


    Many governments have deployed countless computer experts, but the final result is that no one has been able to find out who the mastermind is.


    Many of the top hackers knew about this and joined in on the search. However, the result was the same!


    No one could find out who had hijacked so many television networks, and hackers all over the world fell into great despair.


    Inside the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    An old man sat on the stone steps.


    Beside him, a ray of sunlight shone through a crack on his head and onto his body.


    A bunch of computers were placed in front of him. The lights on these computers continuously flickered.


    Just at this moment, a blurry figure appeared out of nowhere at the old man''s side.


    "Elder Wang." The old man smiled at the blurry figure and greeted it.


    The face of the person called Elder Wang became clearer bit by bit. If Xu Taiping was here, he would recognize that this person was Wang Xiaosi.


    "I''ve already received the feedback from the various television stations. The programs we''re broadcasting have attracted a total of more than 3 billion people around the world to watch." Wang Xiaosi said. The voice of Wang Xiaosi seemed to be different from the time when Xu Taiping and the others had first seen him.


    "Over three billion?" "How many spectators are there on average?" the old man asked.


    "The average number of people watching is around 1.5 billion. Many people are filled with curiosity towards the world of cultivators that the Dragon Abyss has displayed." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Good." The old man smiled and said, "This has already met our expectations."


    "Indeed." Wang Xiaosi nodded.


    "Give me the physical stats of all those who entered the game." The old man said.


    "Right away." As Wang Xiaodong said this, he waved his hand in front of the old man and a wall of light appeared in front of him. On the wall of light were lines of data, and the source of these data were from Xue Ba, Xu Taiping, and the rest.


    "In the game, everyone''s energy consumption is very small." The old man looked at the data in front of him and said, "This is also in line with our expectations."


    "Yes, these people are all the most powerful people in the world. The energy consumed by their bodies every day is astonishing, and when they entered our game, their energy consumption was reduced by more than 80%. If they were ordinary people, then their energy consumption would be reduced by more than 90% after entering the game." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Over ninety percent." The old man mumbled to himself before shaking his head. Then, he stood up and walked forward.


    Wang Xiaosi floated beside the old man and followed him.


    After a while, the old man came up to the pile of computers


    Looking around, these computers gave off an endless feeling, as if they could never end even if one looked at them once they looked at them.


    "Oh yeah, there''s an unidentified AI in the watch Xu Taiping is holding." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Oh? "To what extent?" the old man asked.


    "It should be a high-level artificial intelligence." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Doesn''t that mean he''s not much different from you?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "He''s also a high-level AI, there''s still quite a bit of a gap between us. He might have realized it too, so from the beginning to the end, he never jumped out. He just hid in his watch." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Take me to see them." The old man said.


    "Yes." Activating the mini wormhole. "


    Following Wang Xiaosi''s words, the old man''s feet suddenly emitted a white light. The white light enveloped the old man in the blink of an eye.


    One second later, the old man''s figure disappeared.


    Such a way of vanishing was exactly the same as the teleportation spell that Xu Taiping and the others had experienced earlier. However, Xu Taiping had been told that he had entered a teleportation portal, and the teleportation portal had become a mini wormhole in his mouth.


    In addition to the Teleportation Formation, the Dragon Lake City''s illusion turned into a game in the old man''s mouth. At the same time, Wang Xiaosi''s primordial spirit also turned into the so-called advanced artificial intelligence.


    No one knew what kind of secret was hidden behind the so-called Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    Somewhere in the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    A white light suddenly lit up, and the old man''s figure appeared.


    The old man was used to the white light. He walked forward with Wang Xiaosi following closely behind him.


    Not long after, the old man arrived at a large space.


    Inside this space were things that looked like medical treatment pods. Inside these things were Xue Ba, God of Heaven, War God, Xu Taiping, and the other participants of the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s finals.


    Everyone had their eyes closed, as if they were sleeping.


    The old man walked up to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. It was as if his senses were completely isolated from the outside world.


    "I hope you can become the final champion." The old man raised his hand and patted the glass in front of Xu Taiping. Then he asked Wang Xiaosi, "Are the plans ready?"


    "I''m ready!" Wang Xiaosi pointed to the sky.


    A book appeared in front of the old man. This book was not a physical book, but something similar to a 3D projection book. On the cover of the book were a few large words:


    "Human Hibernation Plan"


    In another world.


    Xu Taiping ended the day''s lessons.


    For Xu Taiping, the most important thing in today''s lesson was learning the Eight Extreme Barrier. As for the Arc of Light, he had learned it long ago, so he had nothing to say.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the classroom and headed in the direction of the library.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Someone suddenly called out to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then turned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The one who stopped him was Xia Jinxuan.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted Xia Jinxuan.


    "I heard that you were assigned to the eighth class?" Xia Jinxuan walked up to Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping ordered for the day and said, "What shift are you in?"


    "I''m in class three." Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "Class three?" That''s a lot more powerful than me flinging the streets! Congratulations! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s nothing, my aptitude has always been very good. However, three people in my class have already reached the Psionic Mortal Realm and are even stronger than me, causing me to be unable to compete with the class monitor. You''re the only one in your class, right?" Have you been selected as class monitor? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "You know that too?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the strongest person in each class will be selected as class monitor when school starts. This is a tradition of the school for so many years. You''re definitely the only one in Class 8, so aren''t you the class monitor?" Oh right, did you learn Lightning Blast and Eight Extreme Barrier? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Have you learned it?" Xia Jinxuan asked again.


    "I do!" Xu Taiping nodded again.


    "You actually learned it? It is indeed worthy of being at the Psionic Mortal Realm. The Psionic Mortal Realm, their memory, and their coordination are all higher than us, so it is much easier to master the electric arcs and the Eight Extreme Barrier. Oh right, where are you going now? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "To the library." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have to go too. I need to borrow books. I think I will break through to the Psionic Mortal Realm in the next few days, so I need to read more manuals every day!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Then let''s go together."


    "En, alright!"


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan walked towards the library together, and the combination of these two really did attract a lot of attention. Xu Taiping''s fame had spread throughout the school due to his bet with Bai Dun, and Xia Jinxuan''s fame had spread throughout the school due to her appearance. The two of them could be said to both bring their own traffic, so it was natural that they would attract the attention of others.


    Somewhere in the school.


    "Boss White Soul, Xia Jinxuan went to the library with Xu Taiping." One of Bai Dun''s subordinates hurriedly walked in front of Bai Dun and said.


    "I thought that Xu Taiping was afraid of death, but who would have thought that he would actually dare to be so close to Xia Jinxuan. Seems like he''s afraid of death, and also lustful. Hmph, let him be proud for a while, I''ve long since arranged everything. One month later, the Large Competition will be the day of Xu Taiping''s death!" Bai Dun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The school library.


    For the people of the cultivation world, cultivation was the most important thing in their lives. Therefore, if everyone had the opportunity to walk on the path of cultivation, basically, no one would slack off, which was different from the real world. Many people in the real world, after entering university, would spend all their days playing games and playing girls, and after four years, other than increasing their capacity to drink, there were almost no improvements in other aspects.


    For Xu Taiping, he was actually quite troubled, because he had no way to come into contact with higher level spells.


    If he wanted to learn more powerful spells, he would have to find a teacher. However, with his current Spirit Calamity realm, he should not be able to find a teacher to teach him, and if he wanted his teacher to teach him, he would have to show his true strength, but if he wanted to teach him, he would have to cause a stir, and when the time came, Xue Ba and the rest of them would know, and if Xue Ba''s people were to be taught by a sect, clan, or sect, they would have to rely on him. At that time, with his current strength, there was only one path for him to walk into death.

 C2154

    2154


    If he couldn''t find a way to learn from his teacher, then Xu Taiping could only learn spells through other methods. According to his understanding, besides being taught by his teacher, there was another way to learn spells, and that was to learn the Seal Stone!


    Magic Stones were usually made by people with great abilities. Just like the name implied, these people with great abilities would brand their Magic Stones completely onto a piece of Spirit Stone. Once the Spirit Stone was activated, you would be able to see the entire process of the seal formation.


    Xu Taiping had asked around before, but there were quite a lot of Law Stones in this world. They were also sold on the market, but they were extremely expensive.


    In other words, in order to learn a spell, you have to look at at at least five hundred times. If you don''t look for a teacher to learn it, you have to prepare at least a hundred magic imprints for the spell on the stone, which is also because your talent is quite good, if you lack the aptitude, you may need to prepare a hundred and fifty magic imprints, or even two hundred stone imprints to master a complete magic imprint. The result of that is that once a spell is learned on the market, the price of the magic imprints will be very high.


    For example, a mid-grade magic imprint stone usually required five thousand Spirit Stones to purchase.


    Simply put, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could only earn around five thousand Spirit Stones a year. In other words, in order to buy a Technique Seal Stone, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would need to save up to one year''s worth of Spirit Stones.


    Xu Taiping''s pockets were empty. Other than a little bit of RMB, he did not have any other spirit stones. Furthermore, RMB was something that could only be used in the ordinary world of cultivation and not in the real world of cultivation.


    Therefore, to Xu Taiping, buying a Seal Stone was a little impractical.


    Since these two methods were impractical, then Xu Taiping had one last method.


    This method was very simple. It was to watch TV!


    You didn''t see wrong, you just watched TV!


    There were often some competitions between cultivators on TV. Xu Taiping felt that with his memory, he might be able to learn it with just a glance.


    This thought had already appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind when he had his Octane Bow activated today. At first, Xu Taiping was very excited, because this meant that as long as he was given a TV, he would be able to master almost all of the spells. However, after a short period of excitement, Xu Taiping thought of a problem.


    If one could really use television to master magic, then the existence of the Seal Stone was meaningless. Why did everyone buy a Seal Stone? If the image on the television continued to play, wouldn''t they be able to master it sooner or later? As for what it was, Xu Taiping did not know yet. Of course, it was possible that he did not have this barrier, as this was a world where cultivators combined with the real world, and in the orthodox cultivation world, there should not be such a thing as television, so there was no need to look at television and secretly learn magic. If one could watch television in this world to learn magic, then it should be a bug of the Dragon Lake Secret Realm.


    Xu Taiping sat in front of his computer. After a moment of thought, he turned on You Cool.


    Youku had two big channels, one for cultivation and one for normal.


    Xu Taiping directly entered the cultivation channel.


    Entering the channel, many cultivators'' videos appeared in front of Xu Taiping. Many of them were videos of cultivators fighting magic!


    Not long after, Xu Taiping recorded a spell from one of the videos. Afterwards, he tried to form the seal, but he failed.


    Xu Taiping frowned and wrote down a few seals. He tried a few more times, only to discover that even though he had memorized every single movement, he was still unable to cast the appropriate spell!


    Why is that?


    "Are you watching a video?" Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from the side.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "I have a question."


    "What problem?"


    "These people are doing magic on TV. If the process of them forming the seal is recorded, then is it possible for us to use the video to learn their hand seals?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why do you think that? This is obviously not feasible, because everything that you have seen has already been covered up by the heavens. The seal that you have seen is not complete, so naturally you will not be able to learn it. Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened. Sure enough, there were no bugs in this world. It was impossible for him to learn any spells from watching TV.


    Also, not only the TV, it''s the same in real life. No matter how good your eyesight is, how good your memory is, if you cast a spell when you''re alone in front of you, it''s impossible for you to learn his spell just by watching him form the seal. You have to be taught by him in order to learn it, otherwise, the process of him forming the seal is not complete. Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. This should be the rule of this world.


    "Do you want to learn other spells?" You are now at the Psionic Mortal Realm, and the Lightning Blast and Eight Extreme Barrier are too simple for you. If you really want to learn other spells, you can go to the elective class, where the teachers will teach you some other techniques. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Elective course?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he asked, "There''s even an elective class?"


    Of course there are, normally in class, teacher will pass on some of the spells that the academy has set down to learn, and other than these, you will have to participate in the elective class to learn other spells. I have already chosen a few of the spells that I want to learn, all of them are low level spells. Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "No, you''re not even at the Psionic Mortal Realm, and you can still choose to learn high rank mid-rank spells?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    Of course, I can, but I can definitely not learn it now, but I can remember it in advance, so when I can release high-level spells, I might have learned 50% of this spell already, at that time I will only need 50% of the spell''s power to learn. Cultivating is a process of accumulation, and from the Foundation Establishment onwards, we will have to determine the spells we need to learn in the future, in order to be able to shorten the time we need to learn this spell. Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Hahaha, there''s actually something like this, it seems like I was overthinking it, thank you very much, Jin Xuan!" Xu Taiping excitedly hugged Xia Jinxuan and gave her a big kiss on the cheek.


    "You, what are you doing!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly pushed Xu Taiping away.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll apply for the elective class now!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he rushed out of the library without caring about Xia Jinxuan''s angry face.


    "Hateful bastard!" Xia Jinxuan angrily looked at Xu Taiping, who had already run far away. She angrily stomped her feet, and two blush spots appeared on her face.


    Xu Taiping asked around and soon got an elective course schedule.


    In this elective class, not only was there the study of spells, there were also other courses, such as refining pills or refining weapons.


    Xu Taiping had no interest in refining pills. He only had one interest, and that was magic.


    Xu Taiping looked through the class schedule carefully, and finally found the four advanced magic lessons he was interested in.


    The four high-grade spells were Golden Body, Thunderstorm, Death Lightning, and Teleportation.


    Golden Body, as the name implies, is a high-grade defensive spell. It is said that once you learn Golden Body, even if it explodes, it won''t be enough to kill you.


    Amongst all the spells, the thunder attribute attack power and destructive power was the strongest. It was said that the thunder cloud storm could use heavenly thunder to destroy a target. Generally speaking, a single thundercloud storm could destroy a town in China.


    Different from thunderstorms, the Lightning of Death focused all of its power on one bolt of lightning. None of the cultivators below the Fusion Stage were able to block the Lightning of Death, so they would definitely be instantly killed. Of course, if these cultivators had defensive magic treasures of Earth Stage or above, then they could barely hold on for a few more seconds.


    It was said that teleportation was a life saving skill that every cultivator at least had to learn. The higher the cultivation level, the further the teleportation distance. For example, teleportation could allow one to teleport up to a distance of several hundred kilometers, unless one encountered some space-blocking magic formation. Otherwise, once one mastered teleportation, one would not be in any life-threatening danger when facing cultivators at the same level.


    The four high-grade magic techniques began their classes on the first, third, and fifth day of the week. Xu Taiping carefully recorded down the time and the place of the classes before returning to the library.


    To Xu Taiping, the library was his refuge and also his place to learn about the cultivation world.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the library, Xia Jinxuan was still sitting in a corner, studying Ling Ji''s cultivation manual.


    Xu Taiping didn''t bother Xia Jinxuan. He also picked up a few books and sat down next to Xia Jinxuan, reading them together with her.

 C2155

    2155


    Xu Taiping enjoyed reading with Xia Jinxuan.


    He couldn''t say why, but he always felt this feeling was very comfortable.


    Xia Jinxuan seemed to be the same. She felt that even her memory ability had improved a little when she was reading by Xu Taiping''s side.


    The two of them watched until nightfall, when Xia Jinxuan''s family bodyguard called out to her. Only then did Xia Jinxuan leave with her books reluctantly, while Xu Taiping continued to read.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping went to class and found that everyone was still learning the Arc and Eight Extreme Barrier, so he directly chose to skip class. The next day, Xu Taiping went to class and found that everyone was still studying the Lightning and Eight Extreme Barrier, and Xu Taiping directly chose to skip class.


    In their opinion, Xu Taiping had walked the dog shit path, so he should seriously cultivate. Although it might not be useful, at least you should have a proper attitude, and in the end, the second day of school was already over, you simply treated cultivation as child''s play!


    Many people swore to themselves that they would teach Xu Taiping a good lesson in the middle of the term and kick him off the class monitor position!


    Because today was Wednesday and the day of the opening of the golden body class happened to be coming, Xu Taiping charged straight to the place where the golden body class would be held.


    The high level spell, Golden Body, was located to the southwest of the school. What made Xu Taiping surprised was that this class was being held in a temple.


    An old monk was sitting cross-legged on the soft cushion, mumbling something.


    In front of the old monk sat many people, all of whom seemed to be here for the elective class.


    Xu Taiping''s arrival attracted quite a bit of attention.


    "Isn''t that the person who defeated Bai Soul?" Someone recognized Xu Taiping and said.


    "Didn''t this person say that he will only be at the Spirit Calamity Realm for the rest of his life?" Why did he choose a high-grade magic like the Golden Body? Someone asked doubtfully.


    "He probably wants to try his luck and see if he can comprehend a Golden Movement Technique as well!" "Hahaha!" Someone laughed.


    Hearing this, everyone present began to laugh.


    The laughter caused the old monk to open his eyes.


    The old monk frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. In his eyes, Xu Taiping was a cultivator at the Spirit Severing stage, and a very old one at that.


    The old monk suddenly thought back to what he had heard from someone before. A librarian in the school seemed to have gained enlightenment and became a 30 year old Psionic Mortal Realm cultivator.


    "Amitabha, you are that cultivator who had a sudden insight?" The old monk looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded from his spot in the distance.


    "Do you know which spell I am learning here?" The old monk asked.


    "I think it''s the Golden Body?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then do you know that Golden Body is a high level technique? To use Golden Body, one must at least have the strength of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator." The old monk said.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then, do you think that it''s possible for you to reach the Nascent Soul Stage in your lifetime?" The old monk asked.


    "I don''t know either, but is there a rule that says I can''t learn it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just wanted to tell you that learning this spell is a waste of time. Even if you memorize all the seals, you won''t be able to use this spell, because you will never be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Do you understand?" The old monk asked.


    "Did you hear that? You are an ordinary person who only became a cultivator due to luck. Do you think you will always be lucky? "In your entire life, you will only reach the Psionic Mortal Realm. You should learn more low-level spells so that you can be a bodyguard for ordinary people in the future." Someone said with a smile.


    "Although this is a waste of time, I still want to experience a high-grade magic. I hope that you don''t mind." Xu Taiping bowed and said.


    However, I will tell you one last time, regarding spells, you cannot have any hope of survival. Before you have reached the Nascent Soul stage, even if you have the Golden Body Seal, you will not be able to use this spell, and if you try to use it, you will be instantly drained of all your spiritual energy. Furthermore, the spell will devour you. The old monk said solemnly.


    "Thank you for teacher''s teachings, I understand." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Take a seat first. I''ll start the class when the others arrive." After the old monk said this, he closed his eyes.


    Xu Taiping found a place to sit down. The people who were sitting next to him all got up and sat down, as if Xu Taiping had some sort of infectious disease.


    The surrounding people would occasionally point at Xu Taiping, occasionally mocking him. It was as if they could all find a sense of superiority with him.


    Some of the students also saw Xu Taiping. After all, a large group of people were sitting together, and Xu Taiping was sitting two or three meters away from the crowd by himself. It was a little too obvious.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping was just an ordinary person with good luck, nothing more. In the eyes of the students, many of them were already in the Spiritual Movement Stage, and there were even people in the Aurous Core Stage. In their eyes, Xu Taiping''s cultivation level was nothing.


    Slowly, the number of people sitting in the open space of the temple increased to over a hundred.


    From this, it could be seen that cultivators had a preference towards defensive magic techniques. After all, many cultivators were diaosi. If one wanted to live longer because they didn''t have a good defensive magic treasure, one could only rely on defensive magic techniques.


    Over a hundred people were divided into two groups. One group consisted of Xu Taiping and the other of over a hundred people.


    The old monk sitting cross-legged on the cushion slowly opened his eyes.


    Today is the first class of this semester''s Golden Body. I have seen many familiar faces, some have started to teach me here two years ago, and have basically mastered more than 90% of the Golden Body Seal, while some have just arrived today, and do not have any understanding of the Golden Body Seal, regardless of whether they understand it or not. Since you have come to my class, I hope that you will earnestly study the Golden Body, which is also known as the number one protective technique of the Buddhist Sect. "It will not be passed on to anyone else. The moment it breaks the oath, it will be executed under the heavens!" The old monk said.


    Everyone present raised their hands and said, "We swear to God, all the seals we learned about the Golden Body, without the permission of the school, will not be passed to anyone. If we break this oath, the Heavens will be destroyed!"


    Although he had just joined the school, he knew that some high-grade magic techniques were unique to the school. In order to prevent the magic from being stolen, the school would require the students to swear not to spread the magic outwards during their studies. Therefore, even though there were many people on the market who would learn Golden Body, in order to learn Golden Body, one still had to go to some designated places, such as the inner parts of the Buddhist Sect, or the Jiang Yuan Cultivation Academy.


    After the swearing ended, the old monk''s hands abruptly pressed down and his entire body was lifted into the air. After that, the old monk''s hands suddenly formed countless hand seals!


    The countless handprints eventually transformed into a triangular pattern. The moment this pattern was completed, the old monk shouted, "Golden Body!"


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out and the old monk''s body suddenly turned golden. At the same time, a golden human shaped barrier that was three to four times the size of the old monk appeared around him!


    Golden Body, there are a total of 328 hand seals. Not only do you need to remember these 328 hand seals, you also need to make these 328 hand seals in sequence in less than a second. Only by doing this will you be able to release the golden body, and after that, I will remove these hand seals one by one. The old monk said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    Xu Taiping sat to the side, looking down at his hands.


    Over three thousand hand seals flashed before his eyes, but he still remembered all of them.


    However, although Xu Taiping had recorded more than three thousand hand seals, it was rather difficult for him to do all three thousand hand seals in one second. However, although he had recorded more than three thousand hand seals, it was rather difficult for Xu Taiping to do all three thousand hand seals in one second.


    "Is there a problem?" The old monk asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping raised his hand and said.


    "You have a problem?" The old monk frowned and said, "Go ahead."


    "Teacher, with more than three thousand handprints, how can I complete it in a second?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are indeed a fortunate ordinary person. You don''t even know these basic knowledge. Any of you can tell him." The old monk said.


    The surrounding people all laughed, but no one stood up to tell Xu Taiping.


    It looks like no one is willing to tell you, since that is the case, let me say, how do you plan to create over three thousand hand seals in a second? Naturally, it is impossible for your hand to do that, at that time, you will need to catalyze your spiritual energy, pour it into your hands, and increase the speed of your hands by a hundred times, or even a thousand times, understand? The old monk said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized something, he stood up and said to the old monk, "Thank you teacher, I have some matters to attend to so I will be leaving first."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.

 C2156

    2156


    Xu Taiping''s sudden departure stunned the hundred or so people, including the old monk, into a daze.


    Many people had the same thought in their minds.


    This Xu Taiping, what was he doing here?


    According to what Xu Taiping had said before, he was here to learn magic. Although everyone felt that Xu Taiping was not here to learn magic, since you came here to learn magic, you had to have the look of someone to learn it. The biggest meaning of the elective was that the teacher would show you the magic again and again, dismantling all movements in the process, and as a student, you could only remember those complicated movements a little at the scene, but now that Xu Taiping had left after watching his teacher cast magic once, it was obvious that he was not here to learn magic. Was it just to see what Golden Body was?


    After all, the Golden Body was a high-grade magic technique that ordinary people could not see. Xu Taiping had always been an ordinary person, so it was entirely possible that he could take advantage of this opportunity to become a cultivator and take a closer look at the Golden Body.


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t the professor of the Golden Body just be a performer in Xu Taiping''s eyes? Just like those artists on the street performing in ancient times.


    Everyone turned to look at the old monk at the front. They discovered that his body was trembling, and even his golden body was trembling.


    It was as if this teacher was very angry!


    Now that he had what he wanted, there was no need to stay in the temple anymore. What he wanted most right now was to quickly go to the magic spell field and contact his golden body!


    It was an independent space that was created by a major power. In this place, you could freely use magic, and in general, the magic field was used by students to practice magic. In addition, in order to take care of everyone''s desires, the school had also created many private spaces in the magic field so that students could perform magic without being seen.


    Xu Taiping brought his student card to the outside of the caster.


    Quite a few students were lining up to enter the magic field.


    "You also came to the spell field? Was he here to practice the Arc Shower and Eight Extreme Mirror? I don''t need to practice those two spells in the caster anymore. I can even practice it in a small forest outside! " Someone laughed when he saw Xu Taiping.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all began to laugh.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about these people, he just waited there peacefully.


    After a while, it was Xu Taiping''s turn.


    "I want a separate space." Xu Taiping said.


    "Student Xu Taiping, you don''t need to practice Lightning Strike and Eight Extreme Barrier in the caster." The teacher in charge of receiving the students said.


    "Could it be that the school will still care about the students practicing some kind of spell in the caster?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That won''t happen. I just don''t want you to waste your time. Forget it, since you want to enter, I''ll let you in." As the guide said this, he waved his hand and a white light enveloped Xu Taiping. The next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in a large room.


    The room was empty except for Xu Taiping.


    This was a separate space. In this place, even if you use a high level technique, this place wouldn''t be affected at all. Only a celestial spell could possibly affect the stability of this place.


    Xu Taiping sat down cross-legged, and then poured his spiritual energy into his hands.


    The abundant spirit energy rippled in Xu Taiping''s hands, and he took a deep breath, both of his hands suddenly moved.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s hands had formed over a thousand seals!


    When Xu Taiping made more than three thousand seals, the golden body did not appear on his body.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. He had made more than three thousand seals, and it had taken more than three seconds.


    This time was more than two seconds away from one second!


    Two seconds was a very short period of time, but it was these two seconds that had caused his Golden Body to fail!


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping shook his head regretfully. If he could cast the technique as fast as the memory seal, then he would be invincible.


    Although it took more than three seconds to finish the more than three thousand seals, Xu Taiping was not discouraged. As far as he was concerned, as long as he worked hard, he should be able to compress the time down to less than a second.


    Xu Taiping stretched his hands and continued to cast the spell!


    As time passed, Xu Taiping slowly pressed down on the casting time. From three seconds, it went to three seconds, then two seconds, two seconds. Xu Taiping''s hand speed and proficiency became faster and faster.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly turned gold. At the same time, a golden, human-shaped shield that was seven or eight times larger than Xu Taiping appeared around him.


    "Done!" Xu Taiping stood up from the ground.


    As he stood up from the ground, the light covering his body also stood up.


    This light barrier was an enlarged version of Xu Taiping, or perhaps it was Xu Taiping''s shadow, because no matter what Xu Taiping did, the light barrier would do the same.


    "My light barrier is much bigger than the old monk''s. It looks like my strength is even stronger than the old monk!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly, and then with a thought, he kept his golden body. After that, he turned and left the magic field.


    By the time he arrived outside the caster, the sky had already darkened.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go anywhere else and went straight back to the library.


    Inside the library, Xia Jinxuan was reading in her usual place.


    Xu Taiping took the basics, walked over to Xia Jinxuan''s side and sat down.


    "You seem to have never looked through the cultivation manual?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "There''s no point in not seeing it, is there?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Although you say that, you might experience enlightenment again. I think it''s better to watch a little. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Forget it, I''m still going to read some novels, random books, and so on to increase my knowledge. Even if I don''t become a high-class cultivator in the future, based on the books I read, I can intimidate quite a few people, no?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Your thoughts are truly different from ours. I''ll continue reading!" As Xia Jinxuan said this, she lowered her head to read the book, and Xu Taiping also started to read as well.


    Because it was Thursday and there were no elective classes, Xu Taiping stayed in class for the whole day to see if he could learn anything useful. Unfortunately, today, he spent the entire day taking theory courses in magic arts, which were of little use.


    On the third day, Friday.


    Today was the day of Death Lightning''s class for the elective class.


    Just like before, Xu Taiping read through the spell once before, then bid farewell to his teacher and left, going to the caster and spending more than half a day to learn it.


    On the fourth day, Saturday, Xu Taiping continued to eat and wait for death in class.


    On the fifth day, the weekend, the day the elective class would start. As usual, he took a look at it and then left. He spent half a day casting spells and learned it.


    On Monday, the new week began. Today was the day of Thunderstorm''s opening for the elective class.


    Just like before, Xu Taiping arrived at the classroom early.


    The location of the class was located on a cliff. The top of the cliff had been forcefully flattened by someone.


    Thunderstorm was a special course that was taught by Jiang Yuan''s training institute. In the entire cultivation world, if you wanted to learn Thunderstorm, there was no other place that you could learn from.


    Thunderstorm was an area-of-effect spell. Whether it was on the battlefield, in the secret plane, or hunting materials, it was a very useful spell. As a result, there were many people who studied it.


    Xu Taiping could be considered to be early, so he took up a good position at the front. Not long after he sat down, the entire top of the mountain was filled with people.


    Xu Taiping roughly estimated that there were at least a thousand people attending this class!


    There were thousands of people, ranging from freshmen to doctoral students. There were plenty of Aurous Core stage cultivators among them, and even some Nascent Soul stage teachers were present. This showed just how tempting this spell was to cultivators.


    It was said that the teacher who taught this spell was an expert in the Body Fusion realm. He had coincidentally comprehended this spell in a secret realm a thousand years ago, so he was the only one in the world who could teach this spell.


    "Body Fusion, you''re on the same level as me. But I''ve cultivated for thousands of years and have countless spells. If they were to fight, even ten of me wouldn''t be enough!" Xu Taiping sat on the ground and muttered to himself.


    Beside Xu Taiping was an empty seat with a black bag on it. The bag was placed by Xu Taiping for one purpose, and that was to take a seat.


    Some of the people who were looking for a place came here and wanted to move their bags away, but they were all driven away by Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping''s strength wasn''t good, it was still very easy for him to take a spot, but because of this, many people despised Xu Taiping even more. The elective class would probably leave just like that. He actually dared to occupy two seats with his current status. He was truly shameless and shameless!


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the opinions of others at all. In any case, not many people thought highly of him in this school, so why would he care about others? It was more important to find a good seat for Xia Jinxuan.


    Not long after, Xia Jinxuan hastily walked over from the side.


    "Sorry, I came a bit late. I suddenly had a breakthrough when I was coming here, so I took some time to consolidate my cultivation." Xia Jinxuan said apologetically.


    "He broke through?" That''s truly congratulations! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Thank you! "We are already at the Psionic Mortal Realm." Xia Jinxuan smiled proudly.


    While the two of them were talking, a clap of thunder suddenly came from the distant sky.

 C2157

    2157


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sound of thunder seemed to tear through space, piercing into the ears of everyone present, making them feel extremely uncomfortable. Of course, Xu Taiping was an exception, after all, he was an expert of the Body Fusion stage.


    Along with the sound of thunder, purple lightning flashed continuously in the distant black clouds. Soon after, a human figure appeared in the midst of the lightning.


    Bolts of lightning struck that person''s body, but they didn''t deal any damage to that person. That person didn''t control any magical equipment, and just flew through the air and landed in front of everyone.


    This was a middle-aged man with long hair fluttering in the wind. He was wearing a purple long sprint, a purple hat on his head, and a pair of sword-like eyebrows that made him look a little angry and imposing, a terrifying pressure was emitted from his body, oppressing many of the students present to the point that they were unable to move. The better ones were the teachers who came to learn.


    "There are a lot of people here." The man in purple opened his mouth and said. His voice was like rolling thunder as it swept towards the crowd, causing them to tremble in fear.


    "Hello, Teacher Zi Yun!" Everyone present greeted loudly.


    Zi Yun was this purple robed man''s Dao title.


    "Hello everyone." Zi Yun pointed to the sky, then looked at everyone, and finally, he looked at Xu Taiping.


    "You, stand up." Zi Yun said.


    "Me?" Xu Taiping pointed at himself in astonishment, not understanding why Zi Yun wanted him to stand up.


    "Stand up." Zi Yun said.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Taiping quickly stood up and bowed to Zi Yun, "Teacher, I''ve stood up. What orders do you have? "


    "Get out of my classroom." Zi Yun said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was stunned. He didn''t seem to have offended this Zi Yun in any way, why did he tell him to scram the moment he saw him?


    "Did you not hear it clearly? I told you to get out of my classroom. " Zi Yun said with a dark expression.


    "Oh, okay." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked away. Although he did not know why this Zi Yun wanted to tell him to scram, since he told him to scram, he would scram. He would not ask him why, because this was the place ¡­


    What''s the point of knowing so much? It''s like a woman breaking up with you, you ask why it''s a waste of time, because even if you know why, she still wants to break up with you. Since that''s the case, you might as well just leave and not ask too much.


    Xu Taiping wanted to leave in a carefree manner, but someone didn''t want to.


    "Teacher Zi Yun, may I ask why I let him go?" Xia Jinxuan stood up and asked seriously.


    "Why?" Zi Yun sneered and said, "I''ve already heard the rumors about him for the past few days, but he only attended one round of the elective class to see his teacher''s skills, so it''s very obvious that he''s just here to watch the show. From this point, he''s not sincere, and I don''t welcome any disloyal people, moreover, this person is fated to be a Spirit Severing cultivator for his entire life, so even if he comes to my class, there''s no meaning to it, so I told him to scram, do you think there''s a problem?"


    "No problem, teacher!" Someone laughed and shouted.


    "That''s right. For someone who treats the elective class as a show, you should tell him to scram and give his seat to someone else with a better future!" Someone else shouted as well.


    "But the school doesn''t have any rules. Students are not allowed to leave early during class!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "There is no rule in the school, but there is no rule either. I can''t let someone I don''t like leave this place. I hate this person, so I let him leave here as per the rules." Zi Yun said.


    "Teacher is right, you are a teacher. You can choose anyone to take your course. I will leave now!" "Sorry for disturbing you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he glanced at Xia Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, study hard. I''ll be leaving first."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping continued to walk outside.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and saw Xia Jinxuan running towards him.


    "I''m not going up either." Xia Jin Xuan runway beside Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, this thunderstorm is a area-of-effect spell, it would be a pity not to learn it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There are so many AoE spells. I don''t need one more." Xia Jinxuan shook her head and said, "Let''s go."


    "Haha, that''s fine too. Let''s go." Xu Taiping ordered the same day as he walked down the mountain with Xia Jinxuan.


    "Destroy your own future!" Zi Yun let out a cold snort, then said to the crowd in front of him, "As a high-grade magic technique, the importance of Thunder Storm to cultivators can be easily imagined, I hope all of you can recognize this point, and not affect your studies because of your own emotions."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded their heads, and then, many of them looked at Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan who were walking down the mountain with glee. If they missed the thunderstorm at school, then it meant that these two would never be able to master a high level group injury spell in their entire lives, which was a huge loss, because it was because of this thunderstorm that when the thunderstorm was unleashed, it could easily destroy a large city. Not only would this spell have a large killing range, it was also known as one of the strongest spells under the Immortal level!


    Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan were on their way down the mountain.


    Because of the abundance of spiritual energy, the flowers and plants on the mountain were very lush. During this period of time, one could see quite a few cute animals that couldn''t be called in peace.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "Why are you thanking me? I''m just not used to that teacher." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly put his arm around Xia Jinxuan''s shoulders and said, "Many people laugh at me and look down on me. Only you treat me like someone similar to you."


    "You." Xia Jinxuan was a little nervous at Xu Taiping''s actions, but she didn''t push him away. Instead, she lowered her head and said with a red face, "I don''t know why, but I feel very close to you after seeing the truth."


    "Be my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Xia Jinxuan was stunned.


    "I will protect you. I''m very strong." Xu Taiping said.


    "How can you be like this? You''ve only known her for a few days, and she already made her your girlfriend." Xia Jinxuan continued to speak with her head down.


    "I don''t know why, but when I see you, I always feel that you should be my girlfriend." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s such a feeling?" Xia Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I feel that we were husband and wife in our past life, and that we were fated to meet each other. That''s why you wouldn''t look down on me, and I feel that you''re a good person."


    "The way you talk about love is not good at all." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she pushed Xu Taiping away and ran a few steps forward.


    "No matter how nice you are, I will say it." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need." Xia Jinxuan stopped and shook her head.


    "Then are you going to agree, or agree, or not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to choose a new elective class." As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she ran forward.


    Xu Taiping stood there stunned.


    At this moment, Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from afar.


    "At night, in the library."


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s face lit up, and then he shouted, "I will wash myself for nothing and wait for you to come."


    Xia Jinxuan, who was running in the distance, suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    It was a pity, but it was also a pity that he did not learn it. Since he was not willing to learn it, then he would not learn it, and at the moment, he had already mastered three high level techniques: the defensive type of Golden Body, the single-target attack of Lightning Death, and the auxiliary type of Teleportation. These three techniques were more than enough to guarantee his safety.


    Since that was the case, it was time to prepare for a breakthrough!


    Xu Taiping looked through the contents of the Heaven Shrouding Formation again in the library. Afterwards, he went to the school''s logistics department to collect his month''s worth of cultivation materials.


    There were a total of five spirit stones and about seventy to eighty percent of the cultivation materials.


    The Heaven Shrouding Formation was a very simple array. One could basically create it with a month''s worth of cultivation materials.


    With these things in hand, Xu Taiping impatiently ran to a place where there weren''t many people.


    After confirming that there was nothing around, Xu Taiping started to set up the Heaven Shrouding Formation.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first time setting up an array, but because of his memory, he quickly set up the Heaven Shrouding Formation.


    After setting up the Heaven Shrouding Formation, Xu Taiping poured spiritual energy into it and activated it.


    Streams of grey light immediately rose up from the great formation, wrapping up the surrounding space around Xu Taiping.


    "Alright, I can start preparing for a breakthrough now!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. Soon after, he took out a book he had borrowed from the library and opened it.


    Just like before, in the blink of an eye, Xu Pingping had already memorized the entire book. After that, a terrifying surge of spiritual power crazily rushed into Xu Pingping''s body, causing his mind to become clearer and clearer, and just as the spiritual power completely entered his body, an even more terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Xu Taiping had looked up the information, so he knew that the heavenly tribulation was coming!

 C2158

    2158


    From the time Xu Taiping started cultivating to the time of the heavenly tribulation, it had only been a week.


    Cultivating for a week to transcend the tribulation was absolutely a miracle to the entire cultivation world.


    Xu Taiping was a bit proud. This brother''s talent is really something. Right now, the Blood Tyrant War God and the others are probably only in the Aurous Core stage or something like that.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about this, a golden light suddenly descended from the sky. Accompanied by this golden light, a scroll also fell from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the scroll came to rest in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping knew that this was the Heavenly Book.


    There was a time when there was a major power, and the Heavenly Book descended for a full ten years. This gave the major power enough time to properly memorize the Heavenly Book, and for those with no talent, the Heavenly Book descended for a period of time. There was a time when the Heavenly Book fell, and for those with good talent, the Heavenly Book descended for a period of time, and the Heavenly Book descended for a period of time, and the Heavenly Book descended for a period of time, for a period of time, and for a period of time, the Heavenly Book descended for a period of time.


    The contents of the Heavenly Book far exceeded that of the books Xu Taiping had read before. However, even so, Xu Taiping didn''t care. Since he had recorded them in seconds, there was no point in having so much.


    While thinking, Xu Taiping looked at the Heavenly Book once.


    It was the same as before. After a moment of confusion, the entirety of the Heavenly Book was branded into Xu Taiping''s mind.


    When Xu Taiping took note of all this, the Book of Heaven automatically disappeared, and then the Buddhist chanting was born.


    Since then, Xu Taiping had broken through his tribulation and become a Grand Master.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to enter the advanced stage, a terrifying spiritual energy rushed into his body. At the same time, the golden light in the sky also entered his body.


    It was said that these golden lights were celestial spiritual energy. Large success stage experts were also called false immortals because their bodies already had celestial spiritual energy of a higher level than spiritual energy, and this celestial spiritual energy originated from this golden light.


    They would slowly give birth to celestial spiritual energy and replace it with spiritual energy from the bodies of other cultivators. In the end, when the spiritual energy of a master at the grand completion stage was completely converted into celestial spiritual energy, the cultivator would be drawn to a higher realm, which was also known as the Immortal World.


    Xu Taiping used all of his heart to feel the difference between the two powers. In his opinion, celestial spiritual energy was much more active than spiritual energy, and its power was also much more terrifying. Using celestial spiritual energy as the foundation to cast spells was at least twice as powerful as using spiritual energy.


    They were both electric arcs. If an ordinary cultivator''s electric arcs could kill a person, then Xu Taiping''s electric arcs would probably be able to kill a cultivator at the fusion stage.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to feel the celestial spiritual energy, the celestial spiritual energy vanished.


    Everything around them returned to normal.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and raised his hand.


    Beams of golden light danced around Xu Taiping''s hand.


    At this moment, the spiritual energy in Xu Taiping''s body had completely disappeared and was replaced by this terrifying celestial spiritual energy.


    Other experts that wanted to completely convert their spiritual energy into celestial spiritual energy would at least take a few decades, at most a hundred years, while Xu Taiping had completely transformed in an instant. It couldn''t be said that Xu Taiping was an RMB player.


    Right now, Xu Taiping was on the verge of being led over. Once he passed through the Immortal-Traversing Pond, he would become a true Immortal.


    However, it was a pity that this world didn''t have any Celestial Envoys, so Xu Taiping wouldn''t be accepted. At this moment, he was a cultivator that grasped celestial spiritual energy, and also the highest level cultivator in this world.


    To put it simply, Xu Taiping had already reached the highest level limit in this world.


    "Hahahaha, laozi has already reached the maximum level. Next, laozi wants to see who is laozi''s match!" Xu Taiping waved his arms and shouted excitedly, startling countless birds in the forest.


    For Xu Taiping, now that he had reached the level limit and had learned three spells, he could finally relax and wait here.


    Whether it was War God, Blood Tyrant, or God of Heaven, everyone should know that he, Xu Taiping, would likely return to this Jiang Yuan Academy. Just like Xu Taiping, when he knew that the God of Heaven was in the pods, Blood Tyrant was in the kangaroo country, or War God was in the light country, everyone''s birthplace would be related to where the real world was normally located. Therefore, War God and the others would definitely know that Xu Taiping was in the Jiang Yuan Academy.


    Since the Blood Tyrant War God Zhao Qingshan and the others were all on TV, and they knew that the other side was very powerful, so they would not attack each other. That would mean that their target might be him, Xu Taiping, who had not been on TV before, and could not see how strong he was at all, would definitely send someone to investigate first, and Xu Taiping would always play the part of a Silent Spirit Realm cultivator. If they knew that Xu Taiping was just a Silent Spirit Stage cultivator, then they would definitely eliminate the evil dragon first and eliminate him.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping just needed to wait here, wait for Xue Ba''s group to come knocking, and then kill them all!


    "You all better hurry over!" Xu Taiping licked his lips and said to himself impatiently.


    A month passed just like that.


    During this month, Xu Taiping didn''t wait for Xue Ba and the others. They were probably pretty conservative at this time and wouldn''t make any moves easily.


    Although no one had come in a month, but for Xu Taiping, this month felt very comfortable because his relationship with Xia Jinxuan had grown very well.


    It was unknown whether it was fated, or whether it was because of the fact that Xia Jinxuan was actually Xu Taiping''s woman, but here, Xia Jinxuan had easily accepted Xu Taiping and ended up together with him. And in this one month, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan had matched each other, and the relationship between them had long been decided.


    Xia Jinxuan, that was a goddess with good grades and good looks. Someone like this should be compatible with someone like Bai Soul, but who would have thought that she would actually find someone like Xu Taiping, who could only be at the Psionic Mortal Realm his entire life. Wasn''t this what a blind person was?


    Many people hated Xu Taiping for this, and some wanted to duel with him for it. However, Xu Taiping had rejected them all, because Xu Taiping did not want to waste his energy on such small matters, and the school rules stated that if one side did not agree to duel, then it was absolutely impossible for the other side to duel. In addition, Xu Taiping had been in the library every day, or with Xia Xuanjin.


    Many of the first-year experts were already in a dilemma. In their eyes, someone like Xu Taiping, who only knew how to use the lightning and the Eight Extreme Temple, was definitely not a match for them.


    Why did everyone think that Xu Taiping only knew how to control the electric arcs and the Octane Barrier? That was because Xu Taiping almost never went to class. Even in low-level magic lessons, Xu Taiping would only go for half a day at most and then slip away.


    With such a class frequency, other than using the Electric Arc and Eight Extreme Barrier, would he be able to learn any other spells? That''s impossible.


    This was because this Xu Taiping was too infuriating. No matter whose class he attended, he would take a walk through the hall, and then stop taking the class, making it seem as if every teacher was just showing off their magic to make him happy. And it was precisely because of this that all the elective teachers in the entire school actually joined together to resist Xu Taiping.


    Ever since Xu Taiping learned Lightning of Death, Teleportation, and the Golden Body, he could no longer learn any high-level spells, because no teacher was willing to teach him any lessons.


    In this aspect, Xu Taiping was also helpless, he could learn magic instantly, so he could naturally just watch once and leave. Xu Taiping was helpless in this aspect, he could learn magic instantly, so he could naturally watch once and leave.


    Early that morning, Xu Taiping received a call from Teacher Zhou, telling him that he definitely had to take part in the morning class. Early that morning, Xu Taiping had received a call from Teacher Zhou, telling him that he had to take part in the morning class, because today would be the first day of the first year''s competition.


    Xu Taiping thought that he still had to wait for Xue Ba''s challenge at school, so he obediently came to the classroom before class began.


    In the classroom, many students had already arrived.


    Every student was dressed in brand-new Daoist robes.


    Xu Taiping also put on his daoist robe. After all, this was his first time participating in a competition, and as the class monitor, he was a bit more dignified.


    However, no matter how grand it was, when Xu Taiping arrived at the classroom, he still habitually sat down at a corner and leaned over the table.


    When a student walked into the classroom, everyone was full of energy as they prepared to welcome this competition. Thus, when they saw Xu Taiping sprawled across the table like that, ridicule and mockery appeared on many of their faces. To them, the current Xu Taiping was already nothing more than a piece of trash.

 C2159

    2159


    In a month''s time, almost everyone in Class 8 had entered the Spirit Silencing Realm.


    In other words, at this time, the superiority of Xu Taiping''s cultivation level had already completely disappeared. Everyone was standing at the same starting line, and during this semester, those with good talent like Bai Chen had also learned one or two low-grade spells, the power of which was much stronger than the Eight Extreme Arc Mantle, so in the eyes of many people, Xu Taiping was currently at the bottom of the class. And this kind of person, who was at the bottom of the class, was actually still the class monitor, which was something they could not tolerate.


    Xu Taiping did not care about what these people thought at all. He continued to wait for Xue Ba''s group to arrive.


    However, it made Xu Taiping feel a little strange, he had already forgotten why he was waiting for Xue Ba''s group to arrive, had also forgotten how he got to know Xue Ba, and it seemed like Xu Taiping''s mind was naturally filled with the thought that Xu Taiping was the enemy of Xue Ba''s group, whoever they wanted to kill the evil dragon first, but why would they want to kill the evil dragon first? Xu Taiping had already forgotten, in short, Xu Taiping had forgotten more and more, he had even forgotten that he was currently in a virtual world.


    Xu Taiping had slowly blended into this world, especially after experiencing the nourishment of love.


    Not only Xu Taiping, but everyone else who entered this world started to lose track of their memories of the real world, and their minds only left behind a set of rules. For example, they were enemies to each other, and they wanted to kill the evil dragon first. These rules were like a program, rooted in their minds, they did not think about where these rules came from, they only knew that they had to follow them.


    In another place, on the Himalayas.


    A man shrouded in blood mist floated in the air.


    The blood mist around his body rolled around like boiling water.


    The man in the blood fog looked exactly the same as Blood Tyrant, except this time, he was even more bloody and terrifying than the previous Blood Tyrant.


    "The blood refining method, I''ve already mastered it and my cultivation has reached the Large Success stage. This evil dragon is mine now!" Xue Ba let out a cold snort. His hands trembled, and he flew forward quickly. The blood mist on his body dragged a hundred meters long mark behind him. Any plant or bird that touched the blood mist would have their blood sucked dry and turned into dried up bones.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Ba arrived at the top of a huge cove.


    "Evil Dragon, get the hell out here!" Xue Ba roared.


    The roar echoed throughout the Himalayas, causing countless avalanches.


    With Xue Ba''s angry roar, a dragon''s head was raised from the cove bit by bit.


    This dragon head was incomparably large, and was tens of times the size of a whale. Strand after strand of dragon whiskers floated in the air, casually sweeping past some of the mountains, breaking them in half!


    "Evil Dragon, today, I will suck you all dry! "The ultimate blood clan secret technique, Asura Blood Prison!" Xue Ba let out a loud scream. A bloody mist spread out from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the thousand kilometers of land had turned blood-red. The blood was like a ghost as it charged towards the gigantic dragon head.


    The giant dragon head looked at the blood mist coming towards it with an indifferent expression.


    Suddenly, the dragon head''s nose shrunk slightly, then quickly after.


    Achoo!


    Dragon, sneeze!


    Along with this sneeze, a terrifyingly powerful shockwave sprayed out from the dragon''s nose.


    The blast wave headed towards the blood mist.


    With a swoosh, the bloody mist disappeared without a trace.


    The blood mist that covered the sky and carried along with it the terrifying blood mist was destroyed by a single sneeze. Xue Ba, who was in the middle of the blood mist, stood there dumbfounded.


    He never thought that the most terrifying high level technique of the Blood Clan would actually be destroyed by a single sneeze from the Evil Dragon. This, this was too terrifying!


    Just as Xue Ba was in shock, Xie Long suddenly took a deep breath.


    A strong suction force suddenly appeared, forcefully dragging Xue Ba flying towards Xie Long''s mouth.


    "No!" After that, he used all sorts of blood refining methods, including the blood demon''s tyrant body, and the blood refining methods. Even the ancestor''s blood essence that he had brought with him from the Blood clan exploded, but none of them were able to stop him from flying towards the Evil Dragon''s mouth.


    With a squelch, Xue Ba was swallowed by the evil dragon. After that, the Himalayas regained their previous calm.


    Xue Ba was dead!


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    "Evil Dragon, feel the divine might of the God of Light!"


    A low and deep voice suddenly rang out, this voice descended from the skies, containing a vast amount of heavenly might.


    Along with the appearance of this voice, a golden light that was hundreds of meters tall descended from the sky, followed by a golden war god that was a thousand feet tall. This war god held a gigantic broadsword in his hand, and when he descended from the sky, everyone within a hundred kilometers had submitted to his divine might.


    This was the Divine Light Body. Only the reincarnation of the Divine Light would be able to cultivate it, and once the Divine Light Body was cultivated, it would mean that the reincarnation of the Divine Light would be equivalent to a Master Cultivator.


    The divine body of light in front of him was no other than that of a wargod!


    The God of War descended from the sky like a God of Heaven.


    At this moment, a huge dragon claw suddenly rose from the Himalayan Mountains. This dragon claw headed straight for the divine body of light that was descending from the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The dragon claw caught hold of the Divine Light Body, like a hawk catching a hare.


    In this huge claw, the three hundred feet tall Divine Light Body was no different from a wild rabbit.


    "Bastard, die!" The war god let out an earth-shattering roar.


    At this moment, the huge dragon claw exerted force.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The divine body of light instantly shattered. The War God within the divine body of light also shattered into countless pieces, dissipating in the air just like the divine body of light.


    War God, die!


    Who knew how much time had passed.


    "Spirit Communication Technique, summon Yin Yang Cranes!" A cold voice rang out a thousand kilometers away from the Himalayas.


    A gigantic beast tore open the space and appeared on the ground.


    A man in a godly robe floated down on top of the beast, then pointed in the direction of the Himalayas.


    The huge beast let out a furious roar and tore through space, teleporting to the air above the Himalayas.


    "Evil Dragon, your life, is mine!" the man above the beast shouted.


    The beast let out a howl and pounced towards the Himalayas.


    At this moment, a huge body suddenly soared into the sky from the criss-crossing mountain ranges of the Himalayas.


    A huge dragon over a thousand miles long let out a cheerful cry as it pounced towards that enormous beast.


    The huge beast''s eyes widened as it let out a terrified cry. It turned around with the intention to escape, but in front of this huge dragon, the huge beast had no chance to escape.


    The colossal dragon teleported behind the gigantic beast and entangled it with its massive claws. Then, the colossal dragon''s claws tore apart the colossal beast''s body, and fresh blood rained down from the sky like a torrential downpour, dyeing the entire Himalayan Mountain Range red. The colossal dragon devoured the colossal beast''s body in large mouthfuls.


    The Empyrean God was dead!


    "Evil creature, try my Sky Breaking Art!" Just as the gigantic dragon was devouring the food, a bright sword intent suddenly sounded out. Following which, a thirty thousand feet tall sword light descended from the sky, tearing through the space and landing heavily on the gigantic dragon''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A shocking explosion.


    The sword beam had cut the dragon''s body in half, turning the mountains under the dragon into countless pieces of broken rocks.


    The Himalayas had been reduced to ruins.


    A green sword floated in the air. On the sword, Zhao Qingshan stood with a cold expression.


    Below Zhao Qingshan, the dragon''s body that had been cut in half fell heavily to the ground, producing a heavy sound.


    "I won." Zhao Qingshan whispered to himself.


    "You are the first cultivator to injure my beast body. Therefore, I will personally kill you in my human form!"


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded beside Zhao Qingshan''s ear. Following which, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This human body was about the same height as Zhao Qingshan, and he also had an oriental face.


    "He''s not dead?" Hmph, you have no chance in front of my Heaven Ranked Sword, the Sky Breaking Sword! " Zhao Qingshan let out a cold snort. The flying sword beneath her feet suddenly shot towards the man in front of her. Endless sword beams shot out from the flying sword.


    This sword could break the heavens and split the earth, and possessed supreme divine might. It was said that it was passed down from the Immortal World, and no one in the cultivation world was able to confront it head-on.


    "It''s just a broken sword." The man snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand to grab at the air.


    With a "pa" sound, the Sky Breaking Sword was grabbed by the man''s hand.


    Zhao Qingshan''s expression changed. He wanted to control the flying sword, but he discovered that the connection between his flying sword and himself had been broken!


    "I also know how to play with swords, the Dragon Mount!" As the man spoke, he flicked his arm and the Heaven Breaking Sword in his hand flew towards Zhao Qingshan. On the Heaven Breaking Sword, a terrifying dragon Qi tore through the air.


    Puff!


    The Heaven Breaking Sword directly penetrated Zhao Qingshan''s body, tearing him into two halves.


    "How can this be!" Zhao Qingshan''s eyes widened as he left behind the last sentence in his life.


    Zhao Qingshan, dead!

 C2160

    2160


    Everyone who entered this world had their own talents, and these talents helped them achieve achievements that others would need thousands of years to attain in a short period of time.


    Zhao Qingshan, Xue Ba and the rest had all reached the Large Accomplishment Realm. Although they did not use all their spiritual energy to transform into immortal spiritual energy like Xu Taiping, they were already capable of looking down on the majority of the people in the world. After reaching the Large Accomplishment Realm, all of them could not help but go to the Himalayas in order to become the first person to kill the Evil Dragon.


    Everyone had lost their lives.


    Apart from Zhao Qingshan and the other people who had reached the Large Success Stage, who had lost their lives here, the other participants had also consumed their lives here. Although they had not reached the Large Success Stage, but the weakest person had also reached the Large Success Stage, so they could not help but come here, hoping to use some other method to kill the Evil Dragon, and without exception, all of these people had died twice. And among these people, some of them had died, after all, their cultivation path was extremely dangerous, and some people''s luck was even worse than Xu Ping''s.


    Thus, the first person to be eliminated was born.


    In the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm.


    The lid of one of the cabins burst open.


    A man sat up in the cabin.


    He looked around in confusion, and then the man held his head in pain.


    A lot of information from the real world gushed into his brain. He had forgotten most of the information from the other world. But now, he remembered them all.


    "The first to be eliminated, activate the transmission array."


    Wang Xiaosi''s voice rang out, and soon after, streaks of white light surrounded the man.


    The next moment, the man disappeared.


    At the same time, in the outside world.


    A message suddenly appeared on the television channel that was broadcasting the world''s strongest fighter''s martial arts competition.


    "The name of the first person to be eliminated was born."


    The birth of the first eliminated participant added a bit of tension to the competition. More and more people began to pay attention to the competition; there were a total of fourteen competitors, representing the five continents.


    Some people secretly watched the competition on their phones while at work, some people watched it on TV at home, some people listened to the live broadcast on their cars, in short, more and more people from all over the world started to pay attention to the competition, and the viewership ratings of this program also created a record in the history of human television. According to the statistics, more than 5 billion people in the world were watching the competition, and the average number of viewers was over 3 billion!


    Many people were not only concerned about the contestants'' competition, but also the virtual world of cultivation that had been constructed. Everyone was curious about the world of cultivation, because there had never been a virtual game that could be broadcast on television to such an extent, and many people had even started asking when this virtual reality game, which held the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event, would come online, and they would also have to experience the fun of cultivating in the game.


    In the virtual world.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still didn''t know that Xue Ba and the rest had already gone to the Evil Dragon to offer their blood.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping did not plan to go meet the dragon for a while, because in his eyes, even if so many of the masters in this world did not manage to kill it, he would definitely die. He might as well stay in the school and wait for Xue Ba and the others to come knocking on his door and consume some of their lives first, then find a chance to launch an attack and take all three of their lives. In this way, no one would be able to compete with him, and he would be able to master a few tens of millions of high-grade magic techniques before getting a set of heaven-step bodyguards and deal with that dragon.


    Xu Taiping never wasted time on anything that could be done to sharpen a knife.


    Of course, Xue Ba and the rest did not think that they were wasting their time, in fact, no one would believe that they could defeat the Evil Dragon on their first challenge, the world did not only believe that Xu Pingping was smart, nor did they think that he was stupid, they naturally knew, a Large Scale stage cultivator was not a match for the Evil Dragon, and the reason why they still had to attack the Evil Dragon was because they wanted to test how big the gap between them and themselves was.


    Using a life to determine the difference between them, this way, he would have a better chance of facing the Evil Dragon in the future! These were the thoughts of those who weren''t afraid of death and went to challenge the Evil Dragon.


    In the classroom, all the students were present.


    Everyone sat quietly in their seats.


    The monthly Large Competition was a very important event in Jiang Yuan''s training institute, no matter who it was. Therefore, no one dared to be careless at this moment. Everyone who faced the Large Competition was very serious.


    Other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was still sleeping on his hands and knees because he had never interacted with anyone in his class. Even if these people were mocking him, he wouldn''t care because the difference between them was too great. These people were only at the Spirit Severing stage, but he was an existence that was only a step away from becoming an immortal. It''s like you never care about a baby grabbing your face.


    The class''s form teacher, Teacher Zhou, walked in from outside.


    Teacher Zhou''s expression was a little serious. He stood at the podium, and after he glanced at all the students present, he slowly said, "Everyone should know that today is the first year of our year. This year''s competition is related to the ranking of our entire class in the first year of university, as well as the allocation of resources for the entire term afterwards, so to everyone present, this competition is extremely important. However, there are some people who do not take this competition seriously. If this person is able to train hard for a month, he might be able to bring us some glory. Unfortunately, he wasted this one month of time, so everyone should know who this person is, right? "


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping, who was sitting on the table, sat up straight.


    "Xu Taiping, can you tell me why you''ve been so unambitious this past month?" he asked. Teacher Zhou asked.


    "This..." He had already learned all the high-grade techniques, so he would naturally not waste any more time on these things. Also, in order to attract Xue Ba and the rest of them to come and kill him, Xu Taiping had to constantly suppress his cultivation to make himself look as good as possible, which was why he gave the impression that he was willing to do it. This was not intentional, or perhaps it was just to show off and show that he was weak!


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. In one month''s time, we will have to choose a class monitor. You only have one month left, so just extend your lifespan for this month." After saying that, Teacher Zhou turned to look at Bai Chen, who was sitting in the first row, and said, "Bai Chen, you''re the one with the highest cultivation in our class." After saying that, Teacher Zhou looked at Bai Chen, who sat in the first row, and said, "Bai Chen, you''re the one with the highest cultivation level in our class.


    "Yes, I will live up to everyone''s expectations!" Bai Chen said with a serious expression.


    "Bai Chen, I''m counting on you!"


    "Bai Chen, you can do it!" The surrounding people cheered for Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and swept his gaze over everyone in the class. Finally, his gaze landed on Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping." Bai Chen looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You presumptuously became the class monitor of our class eight, and it''s my shame to have a class monitor like you. Do you dare to duel with me in this Large Competition in front of all the teachers and students?"


    "Duel?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why Bai Chen wanted to duel him.


    "You and I are both at the Psionic Mortal Realm. We''re both at the same realm and no one is going to take advantage of us in a duel. I''m just asking you, do you dare?" If you don''t dare, then I won''t make things difficult for you, as long as you admit in front of all the teachers and students that you''re a coward! " Bai Chen coldly stated.


    "This, isn''t out of the question." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "But magic has no eyes. What if we hurt each other?"


    "You also know that magic has no eyes. Since that''s the case, then we will each have our own destinies. If you are a man, don''t leave yourself with a path of retreat. If you are a man, then there will be a duel between life and death!" Bai Chen said with glowing eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to duel with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m sure. I''m just asking if you dare to accept my challenge." Bai Chen said.


    "Can we stop at that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just like that? This depends on the heavens'' will. Once the spell is used, it cannot be retracted. " Bai Chen said.


    "Then no need for that. Your big brother has already lost to me. If you lose to me again, then where is your family''s face!" Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "Hahaha, my big brother is my big brother. I am me, Xu Taiping. If you are a man, then duel with me. Stop cowering!" Bai Chen said loudly.


    "Yeah, if you''re a man, then go for it!"


    "What are you afraid of? Why are you so afraid of death?"


    The surrounding people started to heckle one after another.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Since you want to compete, then let''s compete!"


    "It''s a deal!"

 C2161

    2161


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and Bai Chen had agreed to a duel, the entire classroom burst into cheers, as if everyone had predicted that Xu Taiping would be beaten to the ground. One must know, Bai Chen''s lightning bolt was extremely powerful, and as the younger brother of Bai Chen, he was not allowed to have any magical treasures on him.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Everyone, follow me to the battle arena!" As Teacher Zhou spoke, he suddenly formed a hand seal.


    Rays of white light enveloped the entire classroom. After which, everyone''s eyes flashed.


    A gigantic thing that looked like a stadium appeared in front of them.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had come to the Arena, so he was a little curious about it.


    The entire battle arena was very large, even a few times larger than the stadium. Moreover, a nameless energy was floating above the arena, and Xu Taiping sensed it, it should be some kind of formation. Its strength was extremely high, and even high-grade spells would not be able to break through this formation.


    Along with flashes of light, the students were sent to the arena one by one.


    Each class had a square formation, a total of eight square arrays. These eight square arrays were arranged in a single line, and each square formation had over a hundred people. It was quite a spectacular sight.


    Because today was the first year competition, many of the second and third year seniors and juniors were watching from the sidelines.


    After all the classes had arrived at the arena, Xu Youdao and the school leaders floated into view.


    "Today is your first month since you entered the academy, and also your first month as cultivators. One month is enough for you to learn quite a few cultivators'' knowledge, as well as techniques, and every month after the start of the school, we will hold a great competition, which is already a tradition of our Jiangyuan Cultivation Academy. The great competition will decide the position of a class in the entire year, and the great competition results will be good, your class will get the worst results, and the further in the future, the more resources you will receive from each month. "From now on, we must first invite Teacher Zi Yun to test everyone''s defensive capabilities!" Xu Youdao called out.


    Following Xu Youdao''s shout, the purple cloud dressed in the purple daoist robe floated up into the sky. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"


    The originally clear sky had turned black due to the arrival of the purple clouds. Bolts of lightning began to surge in the sky.


    My test method is very simple, in a bit I will use the weakened thunderstorm to attack you, although it will weaken your thunderstorm by countless times, but it is not something you can withstand. You must try your best to persevere, there will be teachers around to give you your marks, the longer you can endure, the higher your score will be, and everyone in the class will get a score. And now, listen to my orders, use your strongest defensive spell! Zi Yun shouted.


    Following Zi Yun''s words, all the students present formed hand seals.


    One by one, the Eight Extreme Primordial Barriers appeared, enveloping each and every student within.


    Almost all of the student''s defensive spells were the Eight Extreme Mirror. Of course, there were a small portion of students who used other low level defensive spells, such as the Heaven and Earth Shield. These low level defensive spells had a defensive power that surpassed the Eight Extreme Temple.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that those who could use low-level defensive magic were basically all in the first three classes, especially Class 1. Almost everyone used low-level defensive magic, and the defensive power was much better than the other classes.


    Xu Taiping pinched his fingers.


    An Eight Extreme Barrier appeared around Xu Taiping.


    The Eight Extreme Barrier was the most basic defensive technique. However, with the support of Xu Taiping''s powerful celestial spiritual energy, the defensive power of the Eight Extreme Barrier had long since surpassed that of any ordinary low ranked spell.


    Xu Taiping tried his best to reduce the output of his celestial spiritual energy, trying his best to make the Eight Extreme Temple not look so special. He kept his old idea of keeping a low profile, playing the pig to eat the tiger, and only beat them up when Xue Ba''s men came to his door!


    "Earth Prison!" Bai Chen''s voice suddenly sounded. After that, something that looked like an eggshell covered his entire body.


    "It''s a low-grade defensive spell, Earth Prison!" There''s actually someone from Class 8 who has comprehended low level spells! " Shouts of surprise came from the class next door.


    "Haha, with Bai Chen''s dungeon, our class will at least get a top five result!" The students of Xu Taiping''s class cried out in excitement.


    Bai Chen had a complacent look on his face. When he entered the academy, his results were not very good, but over the past month, he had used an unknown amount of heavenly and earthly treasures, allowing his cultivation to reach the peak of the Psionic Mortal Realm. In the first year, apart from those in Class 1, no one else was his match.


    "This dungeon is very good!" Teacher Zhou nodded his head in satisfaction. For a student like Bai Chen to appear in class, he still felt proud.


    As everyone released their defensive spells, teachers flew up into the sky one by one. After that, waves of spiritual energy enveloped everyone present. These teachers would monitor everyone and give each person a rating.


    "This year''s level is not bad." Zi Yun nodded, then raised his hand and said, "Lei Bao!"


    Following Zi Yun''s words, Zi Yun''s hand suddenly formed thousands of hand seals. The instant the hand seals were completed, lightning bolts descended from the sky, heading toward the densely packed freshmen on the ground!


    This bolt of lightning was only as thick as an arm, completely incomparable to the power of the thunderstorm. However, even so, this bolt of lightning was enough to easily shatter the ordinary Eight Extreme Temple.


    After the first round of thunderclaps, 50% of the students fell to the ground and fainted.


    These unconscious students were sent out of the arena.


    Xu Taiping did not fall.


    It would be weird if he fell down. In fact, when the thunder fell onto Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Temple barrier, the Eight Extreme Temple only trembled a little. There was almost no other reaction.


    Looking at the people around him, Xu Taiping discovered that more than 70 people in his class had been eliminated in the first wave.


    Indeed, it was the lowest ranked class. Indeed, in terms of strength, it was incomparable to the other classes. Even if it was Class 7, only about half of the students had been eliminated.


    "The second wave." Zi Yun''s voice sounded out again, and lightning as thick as a man''s thigh descended from the sky.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Another wave of students fell to the ground and were then sent out of the arena.


    Xu Taiping looked left and right, and there was only him and Bai Chen left in class eight!


    Wasn''t this class eight too overpowered? They were almost completely annihilated after the second wave?


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to hold on for two rounds." Bai Chen looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said.


    "I got lucky." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It looks like you have hidden part of your strength. However, even so, you are just a trash who has only comprehended the Eight Extreme Barrier. No matter how strong the Eight Extreme Mirror Barrier is, it can''t compare to my Earth Prison! " Bai Chen arrogantly said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, there were only about 30% of the students left in the ring. Class 1 was almost all present, and the Class 2, Class 3, and Class 4, Class 5, and 7 were all missing about a third of their members.


    In his opinion, although Xu Taiping had made it past the second round, the third round was basically over. If that was the case, the hope of the entire class would rest on Bai Chen. They could only place their hopes on Bai Chen to last two rounds.


    Zi Yun floated in the air and indifferently swept his eyes over the people below him. With so few people, this was within his expectations. After the third wave of thunder, there would be fewer people.


    Suddenly, Zi Yun''s gaze became calm for a moment as he saw a person.


    The man was completely empty, with only one person standing.


    It was actually him!


    Zi Yun was a little shocked, he did not expect that the Xu Taiping he kicked out of the classroom would be able to endure past two rounds.


    Could it be that the lightning that fell on him was weaker?


    It was possible. Otherwise, how could this person survive two rounds!


    "Looks like I''ll have to add some extra information to him later. This kind of person doesn''t have the qualifications to enter the third round!" As Zi Yun was thinking, he raised his hand and shouted, "Third wave!"


    As Zi Yun finished speaking, lightning as thick as a person fell from the sky.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The lightning shattered the Eight Extreme Barriers one by one, and even some low-level defensive techniques shattered under the bombardment of the third wave of lightning.


    In this wave, half of the students had fallen, leaving Class Two and Class Three with less than ten students left. The class behind was basically just a single digit number. As for Xu Pingping''s side, there were still two people left!


    Bai Chen''s earth prison was here, and Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Demons Barrier was also here!


    Many people''s attention was attracted here. Xu Taiping had been very famous in the school recently, so everyone knew him. Seeing Xu Taiping use one Octane Bow to withstand the third round of lightning strikes, everyone revealed an expression of disbelief, because there was only one Octane Bow left on the stage!


    Logically speaking, the attack of the third round of lightning was already the destructive power of the middle section of a low-grade magic technique. It was able to completely crush the Eight Extreme Mirror, so how could Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Barrier still be able to withstand it? Could it be that this Xu Taiping had some sort of magical item that boosted his power?!

 C2162

    2162


    Amplification treasures were extremely rare and precious items. As the name implies, they could amplify the power of spells.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping was using the Eight Extreme Temple to block the third wave of lightning strikes. Either his own strength had exceeded the Psionic Mortal Realm, or he had an amplification magic treasure.


    Xu Taiping became a cultivator through sudden enlightenment, so it was impossible for him to break through to the Psionic Mortal Realm. Therefore, there was only one possibility left, and that was that Xu Taiping had an amplification treasure on him.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Xu Taiping with greed.


    Amplification treasures, ah, those were extraordinary items. Some of them could even allow the power of magic techniques to surpass one''s level. This was extremely terrifying!


    If he could obtain Xu Taiping''s amplification magic treasure, it would be very helpful in increasing his strength.


    "This person''s luck is too good." Xu Youdao looked at Xu Taiping and sighed. As far as he was concerned, Xu Taiping definitely had an amplification magical item, which was why his shield was able to block the third wave of lightning.


    "I knew it, why do you dare to duel with me? So it turns out that you''re still hiding your amplification magic treasure!" Bai Chen looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "There''s no other way. My luck is good!" Xu Taiping said with a smile. He didn''t know how to cover Ye Xiao, but Ye Mo gave him a reason. There was no use in this!


    "No matter how powerful the amplification magic treasure is, it only increases the strength of a rank 1 spell. Your current Eight Extreme Barrier is at most of a low-grade spell. To me, you still have no chance of winning!" Bai Chen coldly stated.


    "You have no chance of winning even low level spells?" Do you have a trump card as well? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think?" Bai Chen sneered coldly.


    "Then you have to let me have it later!" Xu Taiping said.


    Bai Chen smiled proudly, not saying anything.


    In the sky.


    Zi Yun looked at Xu Taiping who was still fine, and was very surprised. In order to let Xu Taiping not get lucky, he had especially strengthened the lightning that had struck Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Temple just now. With that kind of power, even the defensive low level Earth Prison might not be able to block it, but he never thought that Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Temple would actually block it.


    Even an amplification magic treasure wouldn''t have such an effect, right?


    Because Zi Yun was a spellcaster, he could see things far more clearly than others. Everyone suspected that Xu Taiping had an amplification treasure, but Zi Yun did not think so.


    After thinking for a moment, Zi Yun said loudly, "Next is the fourth wave. This wave already has 1% of the power of the thunderstorm. Who can last through this wave? Even if they are the top of the first year!"


    With that, Zi Yun formed a hand seal again.


    Bolts of lightning with a diameter of more than one meter fell from the sky!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The claps of thunder pierced through the student''s defensive spells and heavily crashed into the ground, causing charred holes to appear on the ground.


    One by one, the students fell to the ground, fainting.


    After this spell, there were only two students left in Class 1, one in Class 2, Class 3, Class 4, Class 6, and Class 7. As for Class 8, there were only two people left!


    Bai Chen''s earth prison had completely collapsed. Luckily, when it was completely shattered, all the falling thunder had been used up. Thus, Bai Chen did not faint.


    Behind Bai Chen, Xu Taiping and the Eight Extreme Formation that was emitting a faint yellow light were still as stable as a rock.


    Everyone was in a very sorry state after receiving this lightning strike. No one''s defensive spell was in good condition, except for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone in the Battle Arena looked at Xu Taiping, their eyes filled with ferocity.


    To be able to withstand such lightning, this Xu Taiping''s magical items must be incredibly powerful!


    He definitely had to get his hands on such a magical equipment!


    "Awesome!"


    Xia Jinxuan, who was standing alone in Class 3, shouted out excitedly.


    Xu Taiping gave Xia Jinxuan a thumbs up, as if praising her for persevering until now.


    "Bastard, just what kind of magical item is this Xu Taiping hiding?!" Bai Chi clenched his fist and said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "It must be a top quality amplification magic treasure. Boss, if your brother kills Xu Taiping, this top quality amplification magic treasure will be yours!" One of his men said.


    "Luckily I prepared a killing move for Bai Chen, otherwise, with Xu Taiping relying on this amplification magic treasure, Bai Chen might not be able to do anything to him!" Bai Soul said.


    "No matter what, this Xu Taiping is dead for sure, isn''t he?" One of his men said with a smile.


    "Of course! With my ace attack, Xu Taiping will definitely die!" Bai Soul said proudly.


    At this moment, on the stage.


    "Xu Taiping, just what sort of magical item that''s on your body?!" Bai Chen asked.


    "Guess." Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    Look at the people around you, every single one of them wants to skin you alive! The cultivation world is a world where eating a person''s wealth is a sin, and having such a terrifying magical treasure would make you doomed to lose your treasure. Even if I don''t kill you, there will be people who will kill you! Bai Chen said.


    "Kill me?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "You want to kill me?"


    Bai Chen realized that he had leaked the information, and he sneered before looking away.


    "He actually wants to kill me, aiya!" Xu Taiping let out a faint sigh. He had no intention of actually killing Bai Chen, and would at most teach him a lesson. He hadn''t expected that Bai Chen would actually want to kill him.


    In the sky.


    Zi Yun looked at Xu Taiping.


    In his eyes, there was only Xu Taiping, because only he knew that during the thunder strike just now, the lightning bolt that landed on Xu Taiping was twice as powerful as the other lightning bolts, and even with that kind of power, it still wasn''t able to shatter Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Formation. This was too strange.


    No matter how powerful an amplification magic treasure was, it was impossible for an Eight Extreme Barrier to be amplified to such an extent.


    Why was this Xu Taiping able to block such a strong attack? He was just a cultivator at the Spirit Severing realm!


    Zi Yun fell into deep thought.


    "Teacher Zi Yun, we can begin the fourth round of attacks!" Xu Youdao''s voice suddenly entered Zi Yun''s ears.


    "Oh, okay." Zi Yun came back to his senses and said loudly, "Congratulations to the two of you, for enduring three rounds of lightning strikes, each of you is a top student of the first year. Next up, I will unleash new attacks, which will continue to increase until there is only one person left, and the one left on the stage is this year''s top student in defensive techniques!"


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, all the new students became excited.


    Every year in the tournament, there would be two people who would get first place. One was the person who had the best defense and the other was the person who had the best attack.


    Fighting for the title of number one was a goal that many of the top students set down at the start of their term.


    Hearing Zi Yun''s words, Xu Taiping felt a bit awkward.


    He actually did not plan to hold on for that long, but his strength did not allow him to do so. He had already used very little celestial spiritual energy to support the Eight Extreme Trigram Shield, but who would have thought that even with so little celestial spiritual energy, it would still be able to force the Eight Extreme Temple to its limits. He did not know the strength of his Eight Extreme Temple, but from the previous few rounds of attacks, the Eight Extreme Temple had not been affected at all.


    This was completely different from his original intention. He wanted to play the pig to eat the tiger, and ended up with this title. If he scared the Blood Tyrant Martial Immortal and the others away and made them not dare to kill him, then he would suffer a huge loss!


    He believed that when Xue Ba and the rest reached a certain level of strength, they would definitely come looking for him. If it were not for the fact that they all had strong forces backing them, Xu Pingping would have already found them and killed them all two or three times back and forth, first by killing all of them, then by slowly cultivating, sooner or later, he would be able to get the Evil Dragon Head. Therefore, he believed that as long as he kept waiting for the Blood Tyrant to reach a certain level, he would have been able to find trouble with them.


    It was because of this that Xu Taiping had always maintained a low profile. In such a situation, even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn''t.


    As Xu Taiping thought of this, thunder began to fall from the sky.


    The intensity of the thunder wasn''t that much stronger than before, but it still continued.


    Bolts of lightning struck the defensive magic barrier, causing it to shake violently.


    A second later, someone''s defensive spell shattered.


    Three seconds later, besides Xu Taiping, everyone else''s defensive spell had been broken.


    One by one, the elites were sent out of the arena. Even Bai Chen was the same.


    There was only one person left on the battlefield, and that person was Xu Taiping.


    "F * ck, why isn''t it breaking yet!" Xu Taiping looked at his own Eight Extreme Formation, helpless to the extreme.


    "Why aren''t you breaking it!" Zi Yun''s voice rang out from the sky. At this moment, Zi Yun was extremely shocked. He had already adjusted the power of the falling thunder to the strength of a mid-grade magic technique, yet it still couldn''t break through Xu Taiping''s Eight Extreme Temple. This had already exceeded the scope of his knowledge.


    When the surrounding students saw this scene, all of them were dumbfounded. How could this Xu Taiping''s Octane Bow be so durable?


    "It''s about to break. Teacher, you can do it!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Xu Taiping originally wanted to encourage Zi Yun, but when he heard Zi Yun''s words, it became a blatant provocation.


    "Thunder storm, break for me!" Zi Yun roared, and the entire sky suddenly became pitch black. Following that, bolts of purple lightning descended from the sky, bringing with them the might of the heavens.


    This was the high-grade spell, Thundercloud Storm!


    As I''ve said before, 2 will go on until the fifteenth of the first month, so don''t ask me when you can recover in private. Also, since the sixteenth day of the first month is restored, after the sixteenth day of the first month, all the updates will return to normal, including the second generation in the official account, it has been difficult recently. As I''ve said before, it''s not that I don''t want to write too much, but my dad has left and I owe him a huge sum of money. I thank all of you once again for your private messages, thank you all.)

 C2163

    2163


    The black clouds pressed down on the city, wanting to destroy it.


    When the entire sky was covered by dark clouds, everyone present felt like it was the end of the world.


    This was the terror of high-grade magic techniques. Any high-grade magic technique had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Xu Taiping looked up into the sky.


    He did not think that Zi Yun would actually bring out the complete version of the Thunderstorm Tempest. Since it was a complete high-grade spell, its offensive power would definitely be shocking.


    However, if the Eight Extreme Mirror was destroyed, then his method of concealing his strength wouldn''t work. It would be a pity.


    Eh, that''s not right!


    He suddenly remembered that Xue Ba and the others had all been on TV before, so they should have known each other''s talent was good. Although he did not go on TV, but according to the normal logic, every person who had mastered the art had their own talents, so he definitely had some too.


    It would be a bit fake if he acted like he was being picky from start to finish.


    Everyone is born with a godly outfit, so you''re basically no different from other people. In the end, when you were born, you only had a pair of underpants, so who would believe that?


    Xu Taiping had always wanted to keep a low profile, but he had forgotten such a basic logic. Right now, his best course of action was to reveal a part of his strength, not the kind that defies common sense, making Xue Ba and the others feel that your strength is reasonable, only by doing so can you lure them to kill him. Otherwise, with these people''s brains, they would definitely not act rashly without clearly understanding their own strength!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping made up his mind. With his current cultivation speed, he could reach the Body Fusion stage in just a month''s time. In other words, he would only be able to show off to the Body Fusion stage in this competition!


    With that thought, Xu Taiping looked up into the sky.


    The Eight Extreme Barrier was probably not going to be able to block it. If he was turned into a fool by the lightning, then it would be too ugly. Since he wanted to display the strength of a Body Fusion, then he might as well use the Golden Body!


    Xu Taiping was just about to use his golden body, when suddenly Xu Youdao''s voice rang out in the air.


    "Teacher Zi Yun, withdraw your magic. Only Xu Tai Ping is left. He is the strongest defensive spell this year."


    "No, for my honor, I must break this Eight Extreme Temple!" Zi Yun roared, then raised both his hands into the air and shouted, "Thunder Storm, fall!"


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Endless bolts of lightning descended from the skies.


    "Nonsense, all living things are lonely. Break for me!" Xu Youdao roared and performed a Dharma Idol with his hand.


    When he finished imprinting the skill, the entire space above the battle arena suddenly froze!


    The black clouds and the bolts of lightning were all frozen in place!


    This scene caused Xu Taiping to stare in shock.


    What was this lonely and lonely thing? It was so amazing that even space could be frozen!


    "My god, it''s the low level celestial spell, ''Lonely Drink''!"


    "As expected of a master at the Master Stage! Principal is awesome!"


    All the students present shouted in excitement.


    Low-tier Immortal techniques?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. This was the first time he had seen an immortal spell. Although it was low level, it was still very powerful. A high level technique like the Storm of Thunderclouds was completely useless in front of a low level immortal spell like this!


    "Break!" Xu Youdao lifted up a single hand and made a grasping motion with his five fingers.


    Kacha!


    The space in the sky started to crack and shatter one after another. The lightning and the dark clouds also began to fall apart.


    Puff!


    Zi Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying tens of meters back before finally coming to a stop.


    "This competition has come to an end. I declare that the strongest defensive technique will be Xu Taiping from the eighth class of the first grade!" Xu Youdao called out loudly.


    Following Xu Youdao''s shout, the scene fell into a long period of silence because no one could have imagined that the strongest defensive technique cultivator would actually be a lucky man like Xu Taiping.


    Could it be that this person''s luck was so good that it defied common sense? Not only did he gain sudden insight, he even obtained an extremely terrifying amplification magic treasure?


    "Very good!" The number one defensive spell user, this title was pretty good. Xu Pingping turned to look at his classmates, who were standing by the side of the field. At this moment, the faces of his classmates were very interesting, and Xu Pingping raised his fist towards them, clenching it into a fist.


    "Bastard, what dog shit luck, to actually have such a terrifying amplification magic treasure. F * ck!" Bai Chen gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "This person''s luck is really good. I''m speechless, how can he still be like this!" The person beside him added.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If I had an amplification magic treasure, I would be able to last until the end as well!" Someone said again.


    "All of you shut up, luck is also a type of ability. Although he relied on an amplification magic treasure, he was still able to stand at the end and obtained a lot of points for us. You all should thank him, at least after the end of the competition, our class will be able to get quite a lot of placings." Teacher Zhou said.


    They were ridiculing Xu Taiping over there, but most of them were actually just envious of him. It was just like how many people liked to ridicule celebrities, ridicule the internet, and ridicule people who were stronger than them; they were just envious that these people were living a better life than them. They were sad in their hearts, so they grabbed onto a small matter to ridicule them, hoping to gain a sense of superiority from them.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the crowd, looking at the crowd and said, "It was fortunate that I didn''t fail. As the class monitor, I finally made it to the end and got the title of number one defensive spell. I didn''t lose face for everyone!" "Hahaha!"


    Seeing Xu Taiping boasting so impolitely, the surrounding students felt as if they had eaten sh * t.


    The worst thing in the world is that the object of your mockery isn''t affected by you at all, and he''s always bullshitting with you.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t be too complacent. In a bit, it''ll be a competition of lightning bolts. You should be carrying defensive magical equipment, which is useless in offensive magic techniques." Teacher Zhou said with a frown.


    "Is that so? "Are you still so clear on what to do?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, do you think that a single amplification magic treasure can amplify all magic techniques? I think only a celestial item could do such a thing. " Teacher Zhou said.


    "Oh, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Xu Youdao''s voice rang out.


    "The results of the previous competition are out. The overall result is first place, Class 1, Class 2, Class 3, Class 3, Class 4, Class 8..."


    In response to Xu Youdao''s words, many people in the audience were happy and worried.


    "How come we''re only in fourth place? Didn''t I make it to the end?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "The Large Competition is to compare the strength of the entire class. Although you made it to the end, more than half of our class'' members were eliminated in the first round." Teacher Zhou said.


    "So, they''re the ones who are dragging down the overall ranking of our class?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You could say that." Zhou laoshi nodded his head.


    "So, the one holding me back isn''t me, it''s someone else!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    They all wanted to argue with Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was the strongest defensive magic, so arguing with him would only be asking for humiliation. As they thought of this, everyone shut their mouths, thinking fiercely in their hearts, "In a moment when the offensive magic competition begins, I''ll definitely teach Xu Taiping a lesson!"


    With the announcement of the ranking, the defensive magic competition came to an end. Afterwards, Xu Youdao loudly announced the start of the offensive magic competition.


    As Xu Youdao finished speaking, the entire ground suddenly began to tremble.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Huge stone pillars suddenly broke out from the ground and appeared in front of every class.


    These stone pillars had golden lines engraved on them, and it seemed as if they had been engraved with some sort of spell symbol.


    "What is this?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is a touchstone." Teacher Zhou said.


    "A touchstone?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. Was there really such a thing as a touchstone?


    When you use magic to attack the touchstone, the touchstone will light up the runes on it according to the strength of your magic. When you use magic to attack the touchstone, the touchstone will light up the runes on it according to the strength of your magic. Teacher Zhou said.


    "It''s that simple! Can any offensive spell do it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, any offensive spell is fine!" Zhou laoshi nodded his head.


    Hearing Teacher Zhou''s words, Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then decided to use the lightning bolt to attack the touchstone. Because his Death Lightning was a high-grade spell, and coupled with the amplification from his celestial spiritual energy, its power would definitely be extremely terrifying.


    "You can begin to cast your most powerful offensive spells at the touchstone in front of you." Xu Youdao said.


    Following Xu Youdao''s voice, the first year students present began to use their techniques on the touchstone.


    For example, Class 1 and Class 1 used almost no electric arcs. They were all low level spells like Wind Blades or Fireball, and their attack power was much stronger than the electric arcs. After all, these were low level spells, so the golden runes on the metal testing stone in front of Class 1 lit up very quickly.


    On Xu Taiping''s side, almost everyone used electric arcs, so the golden runes on the stone shone very slowly.

 C2164

    2164


    The golden runes were like a lamp, and the electric arcs were the source of energy for this lamp.


    In the Mage Arena, the first few classes'' touchstones were extremely bright. Afterwards, the brightness became lower. When compared to the first class, the brightness here was really like the light of a firefly compared to Haoyue''s overestimating power.


    Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to release the electric arcs. He carefully observed the touchstone, and discovered that most students when an electric arc landed on the touchstone, it would light up a golden rune, and when a low level spell landed on the touchstone, the touchstone would light up with four or six runes.


    In other words, the destructive power of low-grade spells should be four to six times greater than that of electric arcs.


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. Luckily, that hoodlum he had met at the bar entrance had only known how to use lightning. Otherwise, he would probably have lost his life.


    "Look at Student Bai Chen!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked at Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen was standing right in front of the touchstone with a grave expression on his face.


    The huge touchstone was about three meters wide, and Bai Chen had to stand right in the middle of it. It was clear that he was going to use a powerful move.


    Xu Taiping despised this type of posturing.


    Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Bai Chen''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and a pale white flying sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "My god, it''s the Void Sword with the strongest attack power among low level spells!" Someone screamed.


    Void Sword? This name sounded quite weird!


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Chen.


    The surrounding people also cried out in alarm at this cry, as if the Void Sword was an extremely amazing item.


    "The Void Sword, even though it''s a low level spell, even at the Aurous Core stage, this spell still has a great lethality. Bai Chen isn''t bad, he can actually use this spell!" Zhou laoshi nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Go!" Bai Chen pointed at the touchstone with both fingers of his right hand.


    The white flying sword slightly shook and quickly flew toward the metal testing stone.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    When everyone in the arena heard this voice, they all turned to look at Class 8.


    The flying sword struck the touchstone and instantly shattered into countless pieces. At the same time, the golden runes on the touchstone lit up by eight!


    Eight golden runes meant that the destructive power of this spell was eight times that of the electric arcs!


    This almost reached the destructive power of a mid-level offensive spell.


    Bai Chen revealed a complacent smile. Actually, with his abilities, he could go to the class in front of him, but the reason why Bai Chen specially hid his strength during the entrance exams and entered the eighth class was so that he would be able to amaze everyone. If he was in the first few classes, with his strength, he would definitely not stand out.


    He would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. This was Bai Chen''s plan.


    The students of Class 8 clapped in succession. Relying on Bai Chen''s Void Sword, the brightness emitted from the testing stone surpassed that of the previous classes. If the scores were to be combined, there was no guarantee that Class 8 would become Class 5 or 6.


    "Student Bai Chen, you''re too awesome. You''ve even learned the Void Sword!"


    "That''s right, if you can master the Void Sword at the Psionic Mortal Realm, then your attack power at the Psionic Mortal Realm is definitely at the top!"


    The surrounding people applauded and cheered.


    "Fortunately, I also comprehended the Void Sword the day before yesterday!" Bai Chen smiled and shook his head before turning around to walk to the side.


    Seeing that there was no one in front of the touchstone, Xu Taiping quickly walked over to where Bai Chen was.


    "Xu Taiping is going up too, could it be that he''s going to be the same as before?!" Someone said excitedly as he saw Xu Taiping walk towards Bai Chen''s seat.


    Previously, Xu Taiping had shocked many people during the defensive magic competition, and now that he had appeared, it had attracted quite a bit of attention.


    The people of Class 8 all looked at Xu Taiping with strange expressions.


    This Xu Taiping had also gotten into the position of a pretentious expert. Could it be that he wanted to do the same as Bai Chen, using some terrifying technique?


    If that really was the case, then if Xu Taiping was strong in offense and defense, then wouldn''t he be invincible in his first year?


    "No, no, no!"


    "No, no, no!"


    The people of Class 8 were all praying in their hearts, although the better Xu Taiping was, the better their overall score would be, but these people of Class 8 would rather not have such a high score than have Xu Taiping show any other amazing results. After all, the more shocking Xu Taiping''s performance was, the harder it would be for them to beat him up.


    The slaps on their faces became louder and louder.


    F * ck, the feeling of acting cool is so good!


    No wonder Bai Chen wanted to stand here, in this place, he was the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone was looking at him, if he acted any more fiercely, it would definitely cause a huge reaction!


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and raised his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Xu Taiping''s movement. Everyone was waiting in anticipation for what kind of spell Xu Taiping would cast!


    Under everyone''s expectation, Xu Taiping''s hand flashed, and a bolt of lightning shot out.


    This lightning bolt was only as thick as an arm. No matter if one looked at it from its appearance or its power, it was just an ordinary bolt of lightning. It was extremely ordinary.


    Bang!


    The electric arc struck the touchstone.


    "Tch!"


    Almost at the same time, such a disdainful voice rang out.


    "Very good!"


    "Very good!"


    "Great!"


    Everyone in Class 8 let out a sigh of relief. Xu Taiping didn''t use any kind of terrifying spell, so it was fine!


    "Just like that?!" Xu Taiping was also a bit surprised. According to his Eight Extreme Mirror, his electric arc should have at least a dozen golden runes lit up, right?


    "What a joke, do you think you are me?" Bai Chen said with a sneer.


    Just as Bai Chen finished his words.


    A golden rune lit up on the touchstone of Class 8.


    "Just one?" "Shameful." Bai Chen continued.


    Just as Bai Chen finished his sentence, a second golden rune lit up.


    "Two?" "Nothing much, just average." Just as Bai Chen finished his sentence, a third golden rune lit up.


    When the third golden symbol lit up, many people felt that something was amiss.


    However, regardless of how the power was different, the upper limit of the golden runes that an electric arc could emit, were only two. Even if it was a Nascent Soul stage master, the upper limit of the electric arc was only two golden runes, which was the limitation of the spell. The biggest difference between a high level spell and a low level spell was the limitation of the spell.


    It was thought that lighting up two golden runes was the limit for electric arcs, but in Xu Taiping''s place, three had actually lit up. One must know that from the metal testing stone to now, there had never been a single electric arc that was able to light up three golden runes.


    While everyone was still in shock, the 4th, 5th, and 6th rune lit up once again.


    "What?" Six runes? Everyone was shocked.


    Right at this moment, before he could digest the shock ¡­


    Deng deng deng deng ¡­


    It was as if the electricity in the underground parking lot had been turned on. Golden runes began to light up one after another.


    The closer they got to the bottom, the brighter the golden runes shone. Afterwards, they continuously moved towards the top of the metal testing stone, as if they were trying to climb a staircase.


    "XI ¡­ Twelve... "Thirteen."


    "Nineteen ¡­ Twenty ¡­ Twenty-one, my God! "


    Everyone present looked at the flashing golden runes in shock as their mouths couldn''t help but count them.


    The entire arena was left with only the sounds of counting.


    Finally, the golden symbols stopped glowing.


    "Fifty-eight!"


    When all the people had reached this point, they all stopped in their tracks.


    A total of 58 golden runes!


    Xu Taiping''s electric arcs had actually activated fifty-eight golden runes!


    It seemed that only mid-level spells could activate more than fifty golden runes at once.


    Could it be that the lightning bolt had already reached the level of a mid-grade magic spell?


    How was this possible? Aren''t there limitations to the electric arcs? How was it possible for an electric arc to reach the level of a mid-grade magic spell?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because Xu Taiping had lit up 58 golden runes, the current brightness of the touchstones of Class 8 was about the same as a normal touchstone.


    He stood there like a searchlight, radiating resplendent rays of light that made it impossible for people to look at him directly.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then walked to the side.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, as well as at the people from the other classes.


    At this point, everyone had already forgotten to activate the golden runes because Xu Taiping''s actions had completely subdued them.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Bai Chen looked coldly at Xu Taiping, falling into a state of confusion. He had no idea how Xu Taiping''s electric arcs could trigger so many golden runes.


    "Amplified Magic Treasure!" You also have offensive magic amplification equipment! " Teacher Zhou said as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    Amplification Dharma treasure?


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly felt enlightened!


    Magic techniques did indeed have a limitation, but this limitation did not exist in front of an amplification magic treasure. As long as there was an amplification magic treasure, the magic technique could be amplified.


    Even if Xu Taiping was a Body Fusion expert, his lightning bolt wouldn''t be able to light up 58 golden runes, so the only explanation was that Xu Taiping had an offensive magic treasure on him, and this magic treasure was definitely a heaven-rank one! Otherwise, it would be impossible for an electric arc to produce such a great power!

 C2165

    2165


    What luck! What luck! This person''s luck was to the extreme!


    In the eyes of some people, a human-step treasure was already considered a supreme treasure. If it was an Earth-step treasure, then it was enough to become the main treasure of any sect, and as for the amplification of Heaven-step magic treasure, no one had ever seen it before. But now, Xu Taiping was actually able to raise the destructive power of a basic magic spell to the level of a mid-step magic spell, which meant that Xu Pingfan''s amplification was as strong as an Heaven-step magic treasure, because only Heaven-step magic treasures could increase the destructive power of a Heaven-step magic treasure!


    What kind of luck did this Xu Taiping have? He actually had two amplification magic treasures that could both attack and defense. If that was the case, then this Xu Taiping would definitely be invincible in the Spirit Severing Stage. Even at the Spiritual Movement Stage or even the Aurous Core Stage, very few could threaten him.


    "I must kill you! I must! In that case, the amplification magic treasure you possess will be mine!" In the world of cultivation, killing people for treasures was nothing out of the ordinary. Of course, in the world of cultivation, killing people for treasures was not something that could be casually done. In a place where no one could see, you could kill people weaker than you.


    You challenged him to a duel, and he agreed to it. Coincidentally, Xu Taiping agreed to Bai Chen''s duel, so as long as the Large Competition ends, Bai Chen will be able to follow along and kill Xu Taiping. Once Xu Taiping is killed by him, then everything that Xu Taiping owns is his.


    Xu Taiping''s astonishing performance caused a huge stir throughout the entire arena.


    "This foolish child has exposed his own trump card. A Heaven Ranked magical equipment would definitely cause anyone to go crazy." Xu Youdao sighed in the sky and shook his head. In his opinion, although Xu Taiping''s performance was very eye-catching, he was still a cultivator at the Spirit Calamity Realm. In the world of cultivators, the more things he had, the easier it was for him to become someone else''s prey.


    This time, Xu Taiping was truly being unwise.


    With Xu Taiping''s astonishing performance, this time''s offensive magic competition quickly came to an end.


    Xu Taiping undoubtedly became the number one offensive spell user. At the same time, he was also one of the few offensive and defensive spell users in the history of the Jiang Yuan Academy.


    In the history of the Jiang Yuan Academy, this kind of top student had appeared before, so it was not unprecedented.


    Xu Taiping, who had obtained the top score in both classes, had also successfully helped class eight surpass class three in terms of overall results, becoming third in total results.


    "What a pity. If I had lit up not fifty-eight golden runes but one hundred and fifty-eight, we would probably be class one. Sigh, I''ve done my best, I can''t do anything about it." Xu Taiping sighed.


    Although Xu Taiping''s words sounded like he was blaming himself, everyone could tell that he was mocking his teammates for their incompetence.


    The rest of the class looked at each other in dismay. After all, they were the ones who were holding up the class.


    The finals ended with a round of applause. The ranking for the first two classes remained the same. The original class eight had become class three, while the original class three had become class four.


    If he became Class 8, he would receive more resources than before, and Xu Taiping would receive a lot of resources because he was first in both classes. However, for a player like Xu Taiping, whether he obtained resources or not did not matter much to him.


    Originally, everyone was about to leave, but at this moment, Bai Chen stood up.


    "Xu Taiping, you didn''t forget our duel, right?" Bai Chen said loudly.


    Duel?


    Hearing that word, those who wanted to leave immediately stopped and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Of course I won''t forget. However, Student Bai Chen, are you sure you want to duel with me?" I am the one who led our class to third place in the overall results! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Of course, it is because of your strength that my fighting spirit is stimulated. Our Bai Family will never back down!" Bai Chen arrogantly said.


    "Well said!" "This is what a member of the Bai Clan should look like!"


    "Then aren''t you afraid that I might accidentally kill you? My electric arcs can activate fifty-eight golden runes! " Xu Taiping said.


    Life and death are determined by fate. Even if I am killed, I have no complaints. Xu Taiping, come. Let''s go to the Battle Arena! As he spoke, Bai Chen leaped up and landed in the middle of the ring.


    "Xu Taiping, since you''ve already agreed, and made an oath, you must fight Bai Chen." Teacher Zhou said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping sighed, and then jumped into the ring.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the magic battle arena, and soon after, the entire ground began to tremble.


    A few seconds later, a huge platform floated into the air with Xu Taiping and Bai Chen.


    The audience quickly returned to their seats.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Chen stood facing each other.


    "You have no chance." Bai Chen looked coldly at Xu Taiping, his hand suddenly forming a seal.


    A bottle gourd suddenly flew out from Bai Chen''s body and hung above his head.


    This gourd was completely golden, about half the size of an ordinary gourd.


    "That''s right!" Xu Youdao widened his eyes in shock as he stared at the bottle gourd.


    "Purplish Golden Pot!" The treasure of the Bai Clan! A medium-grade earth-step magic treasure! " Those who knew what was good for it shouted in excitement.


    As soon as they heard this person''s shout, waves of exclamations immediately sounded out.


    No wonder Bai Chen dared to duel with Xu Taiping. He actually brought the Bai Clan''s most valuable treasure, the purple gold pot!


    The power of this purple gold pot was strong, it could attack and defend, it was the Bai Clan''s treasure. The Bai Clan had always controlled this purple gold pot''s power, it was enough for people to easily challenge it!


    Previously, some people were wondering where Bai Chen had the courage to fight with Xu Taiping, but from the looks of it, Bai Chen''s confidence should be contained within this purple gold pot. With its protection, even a mid-tier spell wouldn''t be able to do anything to Bai Chen, and he could even use this purple gold pot to attack. Although Bai Chen could only use the purple gold pot to attack once, with it''s power, it was enough to instantly kill any cultivator below the Aurous Core stage!


    "I didn''t expect you to bring such a treasure!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Do you think this is the end?" Bai Chen sneered and suddenly waved his hand.


    A yellow piece of paper flew out from his hand. The yellow piece of paper shattered on its own. Then, a terrifying restraining force landed on Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll let you experience the power of this seal!" Bai Chen coldly stated.


    Closure of the forbidden zone?


    When the surrounding people heard these words, their faces went pale.


    This was a high class auxiliary spell! The purpose of this spell was to trap and weaken the person he had hit. Even if it was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, they would only be able to run when facing this spell.


    In order to defeat Xu Taiping, Bai Chen had actually taken out a set of runes with a forbidden seal imprinted on them. He had really put in a lot of effort. One must know that the market price for this kind of rune was at least a hundred thousand Spirit Stones.


    The so-called magical runes meant that some major powers would brand their spells onto runes. These magical runes were a one-time use item. Once activated, one could use the runes once!


    Xu Taiping felt the restraining force and weakening force on his body, and realised that Bai Chen would not stop until he killed him. Luckily, he was already at the Large Success stage, so this confinement was of no use to him at all.


    "Right now, you no longer have any chances!" As Bai Chen spoke, he brought the two fingers of his right hand together and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Purple-golden jug, listen to my command, go!" Bai Chen scolded.


    Following Bai Chen''s voice, all of the spiritual energy in his body was channeled into the purple gold pot.


    The purple gold pot released a terrifying golden light, smashing towards Xu Taiping.


    There was only one method of attack, and that was to smash it with force.


    It was said that the purple gold pot was refined from some sort of metal at the center of the star, and its hardness was extremely terrifying!


    The purple gold pot rushed towards Xu Taiping, its terrifying power tearing the ground beneath him into pieces.


    "Die." Bai Chen said.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The purple gold pot slammed into Xu Taiping''s body, the terrifying gold light enveloped Xu Taiping within, each and every gold light brought with it a powerful tearing force, even an airplane or a tank, would only be reduced to dust in the face of this power.


    Everyone knew that once the golden light dissipated, two things would appear where Xu Taiping was. They were offensive magic treasures and defensive magic treasures. Other than that, there was nothing else because Xu Taiping would definitely be torn to shreds.


    Right at the moment when everyone was feeling envious of Bai Chen, a hand suddenly extended from the golden light.


    The hand was so white.


    With a "pa" sound, the hand grabbed onto the purple gold pot. Following that, an extremely vast spiritual energy fluctuation burst out from the hand!


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A crack appeared on the purple gold pot.


    With the appearance of this crack, the second, third, and even tens or hundreds of cracks appeared on the purple gold pot.


    The entire purple gold pot began to shake violently. It could no longer withstand the terrifying spiritual energy pressure that came from the hand that held him!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The purple gold pot finally couldn''t withstand the pressure and directly exploded!


    The huge shockwave not only blew up the pieces of the purple gold teapot, but also blew up the golden light enveloping Xu Taiping.


    In the golden light, Xu Taiping stood there with a cold expression.


    "What amplification magic treasure do you guys think I have?" Open your dog eyes and take a look, your father is so strong, and I am not relying on some bullsh * t amplification magic treasure! "


    Xu Taiping roared.


    With Xu Taiping''s angry roar, a terrifying pressure belonging to a Body Fusion expert burst forth from Xu Taiping''s body. A terrifying amount of spiritual energy circled around Xu Taiping, causing him to look like a god!

 C2166

    2166


    Body fusion stage!


    Xu Youdao looked at the distant Xu Taiping in disbelief. He could sense from the pressure on his body that the current Xu Taiping was an expert of the Body Fusion stage!


    The pressure belonging to the Body Fusion stage enveloped everyone, causing all the cultivators below the Body Fusion stage to subconsciously bend their heads. With their cultivation, they could not even look at a Body Fusion stage expert who had released his pressure at all.


    "It''s actually at the Body Fusion stage!" Zi Yun cried out in shock.


    Body stage?


    When the people in the battle arena heard this, they were completely stunned.


    A person who relied on luck to become a cultivator, a person who everyone believed would only be able to survive in the Spirit Calamity Realm for his entire life, had actually turned into a powerful Body Level warrior in just a month''s time?


    How, how is this possible?


    Could it be that this person only needed to experience enlightenment once every three to five days?


    Everyone was going crazy because Xu Taiping had overturned their view of the world!


    "Die!" Xu Taiping stared coldly at Bai Chen, his hands forming a seal.


    A black bolt of lightning shot out from Xu Taiping''s hand!


    High-grade spell, Lightning of Death!


    "No!" Bai Chen only had time to utter one word before Death Lightning descended upon him.


    Bai Chen immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke, dead beyond compare.


    A bronze ring fell onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    This was Bai Chen''s storage ring, Bai Chen had already been killed by him, so this ring belonged to him. As for what was inside the ring, Xu Taiping did not care for now, but at this moment, he looked around at the crowd, then shouted loudly, "Who is it, saying that I can only stay in the Spirit Severing Stage for my entire life?"


    Everyone lowered their heads as their voices echoed in the arena, especially those from Class 8.


    Xu Taiping looked at everyone silently, then gave a cold laugh as he looked at a certain spot in the crowd.


    "White Soul, come out!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Xu Taiping, this is a school. What are you trying to do?"


    "Come out for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared and waved his hand.


    Bai Dun''s entire body flew up into the air and was enveloped by Xu Taiping''s spiritual energy without any resistance.


    The Aurous Core stage White Soul was like a baby in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t move recklessly!" Xu Youdao said this in a low voice. Although he was shocked by Xu Taiping''s strength, Xu Youdao was a master-class cultivator, so he was naturally not afraid of Xu Taiping, a cultivator that had reached the level of Body Fusion.


    "Xu Taiping, if you dare to touch me in school, the principal and the other teachers will definitely not sit idly by!" Bai Spirit shouted.


    "Of course I won''t touch you in school." Xu Taiping stared at the white soul and said, "Do you know why I gave up my bet one month ago after I won it?"


    "Why?" Bai Dun asked.


    "Because I know that you have arranged a killing array on the field to wait for me. The moment I enter the field, I will immediately be killed by the killing array!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing his words, White Soul''s expression changed. He didn''t think that Xu Taiping would actually know of the existence of the killing array.


    The surrounding people were shocked when they heard this, the reason why Xu Taiping gave up on the bet was because Bai Dun had set up a killing array to trap him!


    "You''re slandering me!" "I didn''t even set up any killing array. Do you have evidence to prove that I arranged a killing array? "


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If there''s no evidence, then don''t casually accuse others!" Bai Dun shouted.


    "Although I have no evidence, but ¡­" This does not prevent me from avenging my lover. " Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words stunned many people. Xu Taiping was going to avenge his lover? His lover was Xia Jinxuan. Xia Jinxuan was living well, how did he avenge Xia Jinxuan?


    No one knew that the scene of Xia Jinxuan dying in front of Xu Taiping a month ago would always appear in Xu Taiping''s mind. There were advantages and disadvantages to having a strong memory, and the downside was that no matter how bad the matter was, Xu Taiping would always remember it very clearly. Xu Taiping would never be able to forget the scene of Xia Jinxuan dying a month ago, even if it was when he returned to his post.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, a black bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Xu Taiping, how dare you!" Xu Youdao cried out in shock, and then began to form hand seals.


    However, because Xu Taiping had given Xu Youdao enough privacy, Xu Youdao simply didn''t believe that Xu Taiping would do anything to the White Soul. Therefore, Xu Youdao''s speed had slowed a bit.


    The Lightning of Death landed on the body of the disbelieving White Soul.


    The white soul instantly turned into green smoke and the storage ring fell off.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to scoop it up, and the storage ring returned to his hand. At this time, Xu Youdao''s All Things Solemn had finally made his move.


    Xu Taiping and the space around him froze.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel an even stronger restraining force on his body, but it did not affect him at all.


    Xu Youdao teleported in front of him.


    "Xu Taiping, how dare you!" Xu Youdao said angrily.


    "How dare you?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, looking at Xu Youdao in ridicule, "How am I brave?"


    "It is forbidden to use magic in the school without permission. This is the school''s rule. You dare to kill the White Soul in front of so many people with death lightning in your eyes? Do you think the school''s rule does not exist?!" Xu Youdao asked.


    "Since you''ve violated the rules, punish me." Xu Taiping spread out his hands and said, "I will not fight back. I will accept the punishment, but we''ve already killed him, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Seeing Xu Taiping act like this, Xu Youdao''s expression became extremely ugly. He said, "Do you know that those who violate the rules of the school the most will be sentenced to extreme punishment?"


    "I know, Principal, you can punish me however you want. I will never complain, even if I have to serve the school for hundreds or even thousands of years, I will still agree!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words caused Xu Youdao''s heart to suddenly thump.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t killed Bai Dun, today would have been a very good day for Xu Youdao, because their school had produced a master at the Body Fusion stage. Although this Body Fusion stage master was a bit old, compared to a Body Fusion stage master, his age couldn''t be any younger.


    If one could reach the level of Body Fusion before the age of a hundred, then the success rate of facing the tribulation in the future would be close to one hundred percent. In other words, in one hundred or two hundred years, an expert at the Large Accomplishment Realm would appear among the students of Jiang Yuan''s training institute.


    A Master of the Large Accomplishment Realm could be considered the highest level of existence in any sect. A person like this originated from the Jiang Yuan Cultivation Academy, and that was the glory of the entire academy. But now, this academy''s glory had killed off Bai Dun, which had cast a dark cloud over such a good day.


    After all, in the eyes of so many people, Xu Taiping had openly violated the school''s rules and killed many students, and this would mean that he would have to be expelled from school. However, if Xu Taiping could serve the school for hundreds of years because of this, the benefits to the school would be too great.


    Xu Youdao thought for a few seconds, then said, "Xu Taiping, you have violated the rules of the academy in public, so you should be punished severely. However, considering the grudge between Bai Dun and you, as well as the killing array set up against you, your revenge is also understandable. However, as the principal of the Jiang Yuan Academy, I hereby announce that you have violated the rules, so for the next five hundred years, you must remain in the Jiang Yuan Academy.


    "Five hundred years? Principal, you sure are asking for it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s just a flick of my finger for 500 years. If you don''t accept it, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Youdao also transmitted his voice.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed, then said loudly, "I accept the punishment."


    "Alright, let''s put it this way then. Everyone will be led out of the battle arena by teacher!" With that, Xu Youdao teleported out in front of Xu Taiping.


    "The world of cultivation is indeed more realistic and cruel than any other world!" The second reason was because he knew that with his cultivation base, even if he killed Bai Soul, Xu Youdao would not do anything to him. After all, he was a student of the school, and also the resources of the school, just like when he had just lost his second life. Xu Youdao would not do anything to Xu Youdao just for the sake of Xu Youdao, who was at the Spirit Calamity stage, but the school would also not do anything to him just for the sake of an Aurous Core stage Bai Soul. This was the reality of the cultivation world.


    The news of Xu Taiping entering the school for the first semester of the competition spread like wildfire, causing a huge commotion throughout the school. Everyone had thought that Xu Taiping would only be able to enter the Spirit Severing Stage for the rest of his life, but now that he had reached the Body Fusion Stage in just a month, everyone felt that it was a huge slap to their faces.


    This news quickly spread throughout the entire cultivation world, causing quite a big sensation in the cultivation world. However, this was only a big sensation, in the cultivation world, there were times when one had comprehended the dao to become an immortal, so breaking through to the perfect stage in a month was not something unprecedented in history.


    Xu Taiping thought that the Bai Family would come and find him for revenge, but he didn''t expect that immediately after the Large Competition, there would be someone from the Bai Family who would find him and apologize to him. He didn''t have any intention of avenging Bai Chen and Bai Dun, Xu Taiping only understood after asking around for a bit, although the Bai Family was quite powerful, but the strongest person in the family was still at the Spirit Severing Stage, a stage lower than him.

 C2167

    2167


    God Kingdom of Light


    The War God sat cross-legged under a giant statue with his eyes closed.


    The spirit energy from the deity statue continuously poured into War God''s body.


    A terrifying pressure was emitted from War God''s body.


    At this moment, the wargod suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s the Large Accomplishment Realm again!" The War God muttered to himself and stood up from the ground. The bones all over his body emitted a series of crackling sounds.


    "However, even if it is at the Large Accomplishment Realm, it is absolutely impossible to be a match for that dragon. In the end, how do I kill that dragon? "How is the cultivation of the others progressing?" The war god frowned and continued to talk to himself.


    At this moment, a spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly entered the wargod''s ears.


    Wargod was slightly surprised, and then he laughed, "Xu Taiping is only at the Body Fusion stage? I thought he was like everyone else and had already reached the grand completion stage, but I didn''t expect that he was only at the fusion stage. Since it''s the fusion stage, I can''t let go of it. "Tell the Pope that I''m going out for a while."


    After saying that, the space around the wargod slightly fluctuated, and then the wargod disappeared.


    Jiang Yuan Academy.


    Xu Taiping left the arena.


    Because he would be serving the school for the next five hundred years, the school arranged a place for Xu Taiping to stay.


    Xu Taiping impolitely moved in. Just as he moved in, Xia Jinxuan came to his door.


    After being bored with Xia Jinxuan for a long time, Xu Taiping sent her off. Afterwards, Xu Taiping took out the storage ring he found on Bai Soul Bai Chen''s body.


    A storage ring, as the name implies, was used to store items.


    Xu Taiping scanned the white soul ring with his divine sense.


    The White Soul was quite rich. There were tens of thousands of spirit stones in the storage ring, as well as some magic treasures and runes. To the students, these things were considered luxurious, but it was not enough for Xu Taiping.


    Keeping the storage ring on Bai Chen''s finger, Xu Taiping scanned through Bai Chen''s storage ring again.


    The items in Bai Chen''s ring were similar to Bai Soul''s, and weren''t worth Xu Taiping''s attention.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to put away the ring, suddenly, Xu Taiping noticed a very unremarkable rock.


    With a thought, the rock appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The stone looked like a magic imprint stone, but there was no name written on it. As for what exactly it was, he would only know after activating it.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know many spells at the moment, and since this signet stone could be placed in Bai Chen''s storage ring, it shouldn''t be a trash magic.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping used his Immortal energy to activate the Seal Stone.


    After the ordinary looking magic stone entered Xu Taiping''s celestial spiritual energy, it suddenly flashed, and then a deep voice sounded out.


    "This Imprint Stone records the ancient high level celestial spell Demon Sealing Waves. This celestial spell can seal a celestial and weaken a celestial spell by 99% or more. The side effect of this celestial spell is great, and the user will lose all of their celestial spiritual energy, making them a fish for slaughter. So you have to be careful when using this spell!" "If you need to learn, please continue to instill spirit energy for three seconds. If you don''t, please stop infusing spirit energy."


    Hearing this voice, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Damn it, it was a high grade immortal spell!


    One had to know that high grade immortal arts did not exist in the cultivation world. It was said that only immortals could use it.


    Just by listening to the introduction, one could tell that this high-grade Immortal technique, the Demon Sealing Wave, was extremely powerful. It could even seal even Celestial Immortals, and could also weaken their strength by 99%.


    If he could use this Demon Sealing Wave to deal with that evil dragon, wouldn''t he have a chance to kill it?


    That''s not right!


    As Xu Taiping thought of this, he suddenly frowned. Because he remembered the introduction, the caster would be drained of his celestial spiritual energy. That was to say, this skill could only be used as a gift to others!


    This kind of skill, learning or not learning from others?


    Xu Taiping instantly made his judgement.


    Learn!


    Xu Taiping continued to pour spiritual energy into the Stone of Inscription, a few seconds later, a voice rang out.


    "Seal the Demon Wave Seal, activate!"


    As soon as the voice rang out, handprints began to appear in front of Xu Taiping.


    There were so many hand seals that Xu Taiping was shocked. All of them added up to at least ten thousand!


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think, he instantly memorized the seals.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The Seal the Stone, which had completed its mission, shattered into countless pieces.


    The memory of over ten thousand hand seals caused Xu Taiping''s head to ache. However, after a few breaths, Xu Taiping returned to normal.


    "Hu!"


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath.


    At this moment, he had already mastered a high level celestial spell, Demon Sealing Wave. Although this spell was meant to help others, Xu Pingping had at least found a way to deal with the evil dragon, which made him quite satisfied.


    Just as Xu Taiping was secretly thanking Bai Chen, Xu Taiping''s brows suddenly twitched.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping disappeared from his room and reappeared ten thousand meters above the ground.


    In front of Xu Taiping, the wargod floated there.


    War God was wearing golden armor all over his body, making him look extremely dazzling.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that you''ve cultivated for a week to reach the Body Fusion stage, so I came to congratulate you!" The wargod said with a smile.


    "Congratulations?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Didn''t you bring a gift?"


    "I did." The wargod nodded.


    "What gift?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Divine Light of Adjudication!" After the war god finished speaking, he made a hand seal!


    A golden light fell from the sky.


    "High rank spell of the Church, Judgement of the Divine Light. Do you intend to kill me with this gift?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t blame me, Xu. Although you and I are friends, but ¡­" If you die, I will lose a competitor and you won''t have any chance. I will kill you here three times. " The wargod said.


    Xu Taiping stared coldly at the sky.


    The golden light that descended from the sky brought with it a terrifying pressure that sealed off the surrounding space. At this moment, even if he wanted to teleport, he was unable to do so.


    Xu Taiping made a grasping gesture, causing his body to turn golden.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When the golden light landed on Xu Taiping''s body, it released a sky-shattering explosion. Countless golden lights tore through his body.


    "Although the Golden Body is also a high-grade magic technique, the high-grade magic that I cast with my mastery was not something that a high-grade magic technique at the Body Fusion stage like you could resist!" The war god said expressionlessly.


    At this moment, a streak of black lightning suddenly shot out from the golden light.


    "Useless struggle ¡­ "Divine Light Body!" The wargod roared.


    In an instant, a light barrier appeared around War God''s body.


    Divine Light Body was a high-grade technique that only the reincarnation of the Radiant God was able to cast. Its defensive power was astonishing.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The black lightning landed on the light barrier.


    In an instant, the light barrier shattered, and then the lightning directly pierced through the War God inside the barrier.


    "How is this possible?!" After being penetrated by the lightning, his body rapidly withered and rotted. In front of him, Xu Taiping''s hands tore apart the divine light that had descended from the sky, and he flew up to War God.


    "Who said I''m just in the Body Fusion stage?" Xu Taiping looked at the war god in ridicule.


    "You! You''re pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! " The wargod said in shock.


    "You got it right!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved his hand. A huge surge of celestial spiritual energy swept towards the war god.


    In an instant, the body of a wargod completely disintegrated.


    War God, die!


    "The first one is coming. The others shouldn''t be too far away." Xu Taiping laughed and then descended from the sky.


    One day later.


    The air above Xu Taiping''s house suddenly rippled.


    A man that emitted a bloody aura appeared in the air.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping also walked out from the void.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll take all of your life." Xue Ba looked coldly at Xu Taiping and said.


    "You ¡­ Could it be that you have already reached the Large Success Realm?! " Xu Taiping looked at Xue Ba in shock.


    "Of course, not only me, my fellow apprentices have also reached the Mastery Stage. Xu Taiping, you are nothing compared to us! Die, wither away! " As Xue Ba spoke, he lifted up his hand and threw a high level spell at Xu Taiping.


    Just like yesterday, Xu Taiping had his Golden Body.


    A pool of blood covered Xu Taiping''s golden body, continuously devouring him.


    The black lightning pierced through the blood mist and flew towards Xue Ba.


    "Our Blood race''s strongest aspect is the strength of our bodies. Your Lightning of Death has no effect on me!" Xue Ba said.


    Along with Xue Ba''s voice, a phantom of a demon appeared around his body.


    Bang!


    The black lightning pierced through the shadow, and then through Xue Ba''s body.


    Xu Taiping teleported in front of Xue Ba, and under his disbelieving eyes, he shattered Xue Ba with one punch.


    "He''s only just at the grand completion stage. Compared to me, who''s at the peak of the grand completion stage, he''s still able to advance to the Immortal Realm in a single step. There''s just too much of a difference!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    Whether it was Blood Tyrant or War God, they were both at the Large Success stage. However, they were all just at the Large Success stage. Therefore, when facing Xu Taiping, they had been careless and didn''t have any chance at all.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping felt that the heavens were treating him very well. The others were only in the grand completion stage, but he was already in the peak of the grand completion stage.


    However, they had all died at the hands of the evil dragon, and had just been reborn, and their cultivation had not even reached the peak yet. And then, knowing that Xu Taiping was weaker than them now, they thought that it was more than enough to kill Xu Taiping at the early Da Shang stage, and thus came knocking on their doors just like that.


    Half a day later, the Empyrean God arrived.


    As a result, the Empyrean God was killed.


    Late at night, a green-clothed Zhao Qingshan arrived with a sword in his hand. Although Zhao Qingshan was very strong, Zhao Qingshan had made the same mistake as everyone else ¨C carelessness and lack of mastery over her cultivation. Therefore, in this world, Xu Taiping had obtained Zhao Qingshan''s first kill.


    Thus, Xu Taiping, the God of Heaven, the War God, Xue Ba, and Zhao Qingshan all had one life remaining.

 C2168

    2168


    "Human nature is really selfish. If War God could divulge this information to Xue Ba and these brothers, these people wouldn''t come here to die one by one like how a gourd boy saved his grandpa!" After killing Zhao Qingshan, Xu Taiping sighed as he flew back to his own residence. Previously, none of the people he killed had revealed their true strength, and their goal was obvious; they all wanted to use Xu Taiping to kill the others. Therefore, the Blood Tyrant War God and the others all lost their lives at Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Now, everyone was standing at the same starting line.


    The Kingdom of Light.


    War God was still sitting under the giant statue, but this time, he didn''t cultivate. He was facing the giant statue and was frowning.


    "The current me, I can''t even beat Xu Taiping, much less kill that evil dragon. Great God of Light, please give me guidance!" The wargod said.


    The statue in front of War God suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light after War God finished talking. This golden light then landed on War God''s body.


    A high-grade immortal technique was imprinted into the mind of the war god.


    "High Grade Celestial Art: The light of a martyr, burn all of the divine power in your body, bring yourself to the brink of death, it''s enough to severely injure a Celestial Immortal!"


    The war god suddenly widened his eyes. Even though he only had one life remaining, he was still able to comprehend such a high level celestial spell. However, this celestial spell seemed to be sacrificing him!


    Oceania, one of the Blood Clans.


    On the blood refining altar.


    Xue Ba was lying on his back, facing upwards. Beneath him was endless blood.


    "How in the world can I kill Xu Taiping and that evil dragon?" Xue Ba clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Right at this moment, the blood under Xue Ba''s body suddenly boiled. Endless amounts of blood wrapped around Xue Ba. After that, a spell suddenly appeared within Xue Ba''s mind.


    "High grade immortal arts: Destroy the Blood Domain, release all the blood essence in your body, and use the power of celestial spirits to activate. It has the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and is enough to heavily injure Celestial Immortals."


    It turned out to be a high-grade spell? Xue Ba was stunned. At this time, he had actually comprehended such a powerful technique by himself. If this technique could severely injure a Heavenly Immortal, then it should be able to seriously injure the Evil Dragon, right?


    However, this skill required a whole body''s blood essence to be released. The most important thing for the Strigoi was their blood essence. Once it was released, they would either die or be crippled!


    For Xue Ba, who was left with only his life, this high level spell was truly a headache.


    The Heavenly God Palace.


    The Empyrean God sat down in the lotus position beneath a tree.


    Suddenly, the God of Heaven opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a high-grade Celestial Art appeared in the mind of the God of Heaven.


    "High Grade Celestial Art: Heaven''s Illumination" The Lifeless Gate uses us as bait, opening the Gate of Life, and summoning the God of Heaven''s Illumination. This is enough to gravely injure the Heavenly Immortal, but the caster will be devoured by the God of Heaven''s Illumination.


    "A spell that can exterminate both?" The God of Heaven frowned.


    Within Vastheaven Palace.


    Zhao Qingshan was practicing his sword skills.


    Countless flying swords swirled around him. Boundless sword intent constantly tore space apart.


    Suddenly, the swords beside Zhao Qingshan all stopped, and then they all fell to the ground.


    High level immortal art, Sword Blade Storm. Using celestial spiritual energy as the blade to break out of the body is enough to heavily injure a Heavenly Immortal. However, if you kill one thousand enemies and wound yourself eight hundred times, the caster will suffer a backlash from the blade.


    Zhao Qingshan frowned. He was very confused about why this high-grade celestial spell had suddenly appeared in his head. How did he suddenly comprehend such a technique? Could this celestial spell kill the dragon?


    On such a night, the War God, Xue Ba, the God of Heaven, and Zhao Qingshan had all comprehended a high level immortal technique, and each of these high level immortal techniques had the power to destroy the heavens and earth, and was enough to heavily injure the Heavenly Immortal. It might not be an easy thing to deal with that evil dragon, but for those people who only had their lives left, whether they were willing to sacrifice themselves to help others or not was a difficult question.


    This world gradually calmed down after everyone comprehended high-grade immortal arts. Everyone was diligently cultivating, and slowly, everyone reached the great circle of grand completion.


    After reaching the Great Perfection Stage, everyone began to look for other ways to become stronger. Some people searched for powerful magic treasures, while others worked hard to learn even stronger magic techniques.


    Because they only had one life left, Xu Taiping and the rest of the five kept a low profile and did not cause trouble for anyone else.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Gradually, many people forgot about the world they had once lived in. The world of cultivation in front of them had become a real world, and everyone in front of them had become real people.


    However, no matter how much things they forgot, everyone''s mind would always remember one thing, and that was, they would become the first person to kill that Evil Dragon!


    A few years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Everything seemed to be progressing at a rapid pace. Xu Taiping had studied at Jiang Yuan Academy and had fallen in love with Xia Jinxuan. In the end, he had achieved the desired result.


    The two of them held a grand wedding at school. After that, Xia Jinxuan became pregnant with Xu Taiping''s child, and Xu Taiping became a teacher at Jiang Yuan''s training institute.


    Xu Taiping had completely merged into his current life and had forgotten almost everything.


    The Xia Jinxuan in front of him was the real person, and the child in Xia Jinxuan''s stomach was also real.


    Actually, it wasn''t just Xu Taiping. All sorts of other people had also appeared around them.


    Xue Ba had foreseen a close friend while he was cultivating.


    The War God and his long-lost brother recognized each other.


    The God of Heaven saw his first love.


    Zhao Qingshan also saw his father.


    Everyone was on their way to becoming stronger. They were living better, kinship, friendship, love. All of these things appeared by their side, causing them to no longer be as cold-blooded and merciless as they were in the outside world.


    On this day.


    The sunset glow of the sunset shone on the teaching building of the Jiang Yuan Training Academy.


    "Alright, that''s all for today''s class. Class is over!" Xu Taiping waved goodbye to his classmates, then turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Outside the classroom, the sunset and the lonely ambition flew in unison.


    In the distance, there was a noisy crowd of people who had just finished their classes.


    Xu Taiping smiled contentedly, then went downstairs to his own room.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s residence was different from a few years ago. Now, he lived in a blessed spot that the school had specially opened for him.


    Xu Taiping walked to his residence and discovered that Xia Jinxuan was lying on a recliner in the yard.


    Xia Jinxuan''s stomach was bulging, as if it was already very close to the delivery date.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he walked over, only to find that Xia Jinxuan''s eyes were closed, as if she was sleeping.


    Even though Xu Taiping slowed down his footsteps, Xia Jinxuan still heard his voice, and then she opened her eyes.


    "Darling." Xia Jinxuan cried out as a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Is this little guy good today?" Xu Taiping squatted down and rubbed Xia Jinxuan''s stomach as he spoke.


    "You''re not obedient at all. You kept trampling on my stomach in the afternoon. I think you''ve figured it out!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Looking at the time, it''s about time. I won''t be going to class for the next few days. I''ll stay at home and wait for our baby to be born." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Have you thought of our baby''s name yet?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''ve thought about it. Let''s call it Xu irian." Xu Taiping said.


    "Iridium Ocean? This is the name of a male baby. Are you sure I gave birth to a male baby? " Xia Jinxuan curiously asked.


    "Yes, I can feel it. It''s a boy. This name has both gold and water, and it''s also very comfortable to call him by that name." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!" Xia Jinxuan smiled sweetly, then said, "When the baby is born, we three can go out for a stroll together!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, a sharp whistling sound descended from the sky.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stood up and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "The early warning of a natural disaster?" Xia Jinxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, "This is the early warning of a natural disaster!"


    "Early warning of a natural disaster? Where did the natural disaster come from? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Even as Xu Taiping''s words rang out, a terrifying, enormous figure descended from the sky.


    When Xu Taiping saw the figure, he was stupefied.


    This was a colossal dragon!


    A terrifying pressure was emitted from the colossal dragon''s body, causing people to feel despair.


    Although Xu Taiping had never seen this gigantic dragon before, the moment he saw it, he knew that this should be the evil dragon of the Himalayas.


    Why did that dragon come here?


    Xu Taiping was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    The huge dragon in the sky let out a dragon''s roar, causing the space below the dragon to shake violently.


    "Not good, he''s sealing off the space!" Xu Taiping screamed as he grabbed Xia Jinxuan''s body, trying to teleport away.


    With a hum, Xu Taiping teleported, but Xia Jinxuan stayed where she was.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping appeared beside Xia Jinxuan.


    "Damn it, this dragon has already sealed off the space. With my ability, I can only teleport myself, I can''t teleport you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, then what should we do? What does this dragon want? " Xia Jinxuan asked.


    Xu Taiping did not answer Xia Jinxuan''s question, because the dragon had already given his answer.


    The colossal dragon suddenly raised its head and pointed its mouth towards the ground.


    Endless fire came out of the dragon''s head and fell on the ground.


    In an instant, everything that was touched by the fire, whether it was people, buildings, or defensive arrays, was melted!


    The colossal dragon had come to destroy this city!


    Figures broke through the air one after another.


    The bodies of those figures exuded a terrifying pressure. Every single one of them was at least at the Body Fusion stage, and a few of them were at the Mastery Stage.


    Xu Taiping even saw Zi Yun and Xu Youdao.


    "All cultivators above the Body Fusion stage, follow me!" Xu Youdao loudly shouted.


    Figures whizzed as they pounced towards the dragon in the sky. At the same time, high-grade spells were also flying towards the dragon.


    The war between man and dragon began.

 C2169

    2169


    "Taiping, you don''t have to worry about me. Go help everyone kill dragons!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "But, you have a child in your womb right now. What if something happens to you when I''m not here?" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "If the dragon doesn''t die, then we will all die!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Hearing Xia Jinxuan''s words, Xu Taiping clenched his fists. It was as Xia Jinxuan had said, if the dragon didn''t die, then all of them would die.


    "Then protect yourself well!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly cast a spell and teleported to the sky.


    A few dozen kilometers in front of Xu Taiping, the first wave of cultivators were already battling the dragon.


    Countless spells landed on the colossal dragon''s body. These high-grade spells that could destroy an entire city struck the colossal dragon''s body like a cannon falling on a tank. They were completely useless.


    The colossal dragon let out a mocking roar, and then, the colossal dragon''s whiskers suddenly turned.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This enormous dragon whisker directly swept and exploded the bodies of the group of cultivators in front of the huge dragon!


    The body stage cultivator, the tribulation stage cultivator, did not even have the chance to escape. As for the master stage cultivator, he could only escape and did not have the chance to retaliate.


    "Evil creature, die!" Xu Youdao roared and performed an incantation gesture with his hand.


    A huge golden palm the size of the moon fell from the sky.


    This was Xu Youdao''s special skill, his low-grade celestial spell, Great Sun Tathagata Palm!


    Everyone looked excitedly at the Great Solar Tathagata that had descended from the sky. It was said that this move had destroyed an island with a single palm strike!


    The enormous Great Sun Tathagata was almost as big as a giant dragon. He descended from the sky with an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    The colossal dragon looked up at the sky and suddenly opened its mouth.


    A pillar of fiery red light shot out from the colossal dragon''s mouth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire golden hand was pierced through by the red beam of light. Then, the red beam of light seemed to have found its target, and shot toward Xu Youdao.


    Xu Youdao''s face changed. His hand flickered with a teleportation seal as he prepared to leave. However, the red beam of light was too fast and its diameter was too large. It was at least a hundred kilometers in diameter.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The pillar of light descended from the sky, enveloping all cultivators within a hundred kilometer radius.


    All of the cultivators who were enveloped by the pillar of light transformed into streams of green smoke, which then dissipated into the air. Even Xu Youdao, a Paragon, was no exception.


    As for the cultivators, more than a third of them instantly died.


    Xu Taiping, who was standing in the distance, watched this scene with his mouth agape. He had never thought that this dragon would be so terrifying. Over a hundred cultivators had been killed in a single strike, and even cultivators at the Mighty Master Stage had been killed.


    Just how strong was this dragon? Could it be that he was a dragon that had reached the Immortal Realm?


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled slightly. Facing this huge dragon, the cultivators had no chance at all, and he saw with his own eyes that the few Grand Master Cultivators in the cultivator camp had teleported away, and those who could not teleport, those in the Body Tribulations, could only desperately attack the dragon.


    This was a one-sided massacre. Even a master at the Large Success Stage could only run for his life. As for the others, they didn''t even have the qualifications to run for their lives.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Dragons could be seen exhaling one after another, taking the lives of groups of people with them. It didn''t matter if they were regular people or cultivators, they were all the same at this moment.


    Xu Taiping turned to look.


    Jiang Yuan Academy was only a hundred kilometers away from the huge dragon. According to the dragon''s attack speed, in less than a minute, the huge dragon''s attack would arrive at Jiang Yuan''s training institute. At that time, his woman and her child would die!


    Clenching his jaw, Xu Taiping clenched his fists and looked at the dragon.


    At the same time, on Oceania, above the territory of the Blood Clansmen.


    A huge dragon, identical to Xu Taiping, was hovering in the air.


    More than half of the Blood Clan''s territory had been destroyed, and more than 70% of its members had died.


    Xue Ba flew in the air, looking at the dragon in fear.


    He did not understand why the dragon would suddenly appear above the Blood race and start a massacre as soon as it appeared. The experts of the clan had all been dispatched, but they were still unable to stop the dragon''s slaughter.


    Facing the colossal dragon at this moment, he was powerless.


    "Xue Ba, what should we do?" A middle-aged man beside Xue Ba asked excitedly.


    This was a close friend of Xue Ba, and he carried almost all of Xue Ba''s friendship with him.


    What should he do?


    Xue Ba looked at the huge dragon.


    For now, he had one last method, and that was to use a high-grade immortal technique that he had accidentally learned a few years ago to destroy the blood domain.


    This secret skill might be able to heavily injure the dragon, but if he were to use it, he would become a cripple. At that time, the Heavenly God''s War God and the others could take advantage of the dragon.


    Xue Ba was going to be the first person to kill the dragon, not the first person to heavily injure it.


    Thus, he didn''t want to use this high grade celestial spell.


    "Xue Ba, speak. Is there any other way?" Xue Ba''s close friend shouted excitedly.


    "There''s no other way." Xue Ba shook his head.


    Right at this moment, a red pillar of light suddenly descended from the sky.


    The dragon launched another attack. This time, the attack was directed at Xue Ba.


    "My good friend, there will be a day when I will avenge you!" Xue Ba let out a furious roar. His hand formed a spell sign and teleported out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Ba''s close friend let out a pitiful cry. The sound entered Xue Ba''s ears the instant he teleported. However, Xue Ba did not give up on teleporting.


    He had fled the territory of the Blood Clansmen. The Blood Clansmen had also been exterminated under the attack of the colossal dragon!


    On the other side, the Divine Radiant Kingdom.


    Just like the Blood Clan, the colossal dragon also appeared here.


    Although the people from the Church of Light had summoned the avatar of the God of Light, they were still unable to stop the colossal dragon.


    Groups of believers were killed by the dragon.


    Wargods floated in the air a few hundred kilometers away from the giant dragon. Looking at the giant dragon a few hundred kilometers away, their expressions were solemn.


    Beside War God was his long-lost brother.


    "War God, what should we do? If there is no other way, the Divine Radiant Kingdom will be destroyed! " The War God''s brother shouted.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have no choice but to run away. Brother, we''ll still be brothers in the next life!" As the War God spoke, his hand formed a seal and he teleported out of the Divine Radiant Kingdom.


    Not long after, the Divine Kingdom of Light was destroyed. Not a single one of them survived.


    Above the Heavenly God Palace, there was another enormous dragon wreaking havoc.


    "My love, I swear to heaven, I will spend the rest of my life cultivating. Sooner or later, I will kill this dragon and avenge you!"


    The God of Heaven faced his beloved woman, leaving behind a few words before disappearing in a flash.


    Now that the Heavenly God Palace had been massacred, everyone had died.


    Vastheaven Palace.


    The colossal dragon destroyed eighty percent of the Azure Sky Palace.


    "My son, if there''s no other way, the Azure Sky Palace, your fellow disciples, and me will all die." An old man looked at the dragon in the distance and said with a deep voice.


    Zhao Qingshan remained silent and did not speak.


    The dragon''s breath destroyed one building after another.


    "Fine, you can go." The old man sighed, then walked toward the direction of the colossal dragon.


    Zhao Qingshan silently watched the old man leave. After a long time, there was a ripple in space and Zhao Qingshan disappeared.


    Not long after, the Azure Sky Palace was destroyed.


    In Vastheaven Palace, the territory of the Blood Clansmen, the Divine Radiant Kingdom, and the Heavenly God Palace had been destroyed. After that, the colossal dragon had disappeared.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping floated in the air, looking at the dragon in the distance.


    Behind him was Jiang Yuan''s training institute ¡ª his lover and his future child.


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Zi Yun flew with dishevelled hair to Xu Taiping''s side and shouted, "Jiang Yuan City is finished! We must all die!"


    "Dead my ass." Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and shouted, "Leave this dragon to me. Remember, after I seal him, hurry up and kill him!"


    "You want to seal this dragon? Are you crazy? "You are just a person in the [Body Fusion] stage ¡­" Zi Yun shouted excitedly, but before he could finish, a terrifying aura burst out from Xu Taiping''s body, pressing down on his body.


    Rays of golden light spiralled under Xu Taiping''s feet, enveloping him within. The terrifying pressure forced even a Body Fusion cultivator like Zi Yun to retreat more than ten meters.


    "All of the celestial spiritual energy in my body!" Full mastery! "Xu Taiping, you''re actually at the Great Circle of the Large Success Stage!" Zi Yun cried out in shock.


    "Remember, after I seal that enormous dragon, you all must immediately kill him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you are at the Great Perfection Stage, you are not a match for this dragon. Killing a Grand Perfection Stage cultivator is the same as killing an ordinary person. Hurry up and run; each person you can kill is one!" Zi Yun called out.


    "Run? "It doesn''t exist. My wife and children are all here. Where am I going? Zi Yun, go!" Xu Taiping roared, the power of his immortal spirit wrapped around Zi Yun and suddenly flew towards the giant dragon.


    "Peace!"


    A series of screams suddenly came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped abruptly and turned to take a look.


    Behind Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan was floating there.


    "You must come back, I''ll wait for you with the baby!" Xia Jinxuan said with red eyes.


    "Wait for me." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and flew back to the dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the gigantic dragon.


    "Another period of Large Accomplishment has come. Since I''m hungry, I might as well treat you as a snack!" As the dragon spoke, it opened its huge mouth and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Bastard, today is the day you die!" Xu Taiping roared and performed an incantation gesture.


    Over ten thousand hand seals were completed in the blink of an eye.


    In the moment that the hand seal was completed, all of the Immortal spiritual energy in Xu Taiping''s body was suddenly sucked away.


    A black tornado flew out from Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The tornado swept towards the colossal dragon, and because Xu Taiping had lost the support of his celestial spiritual energy, he fell to the ground.

 C2170

    2170


    After the black tornado left Xu Taiping''s hands, it suddenly expanded by more than ten thousand times.


    The entire tornado enveloped the colossal dragon.


    "No!"


    The colossal dragon let out a miserable shriek. Following that, the colossal dragon''s body was torn apart by the tornado.


    The draconic scales, dragon flesh, and dragon blood were carried by the tornado into the sky.


    It was obvious that this high grade immortal spell had dealt a huge amount of damage to the dragon.


    However, the current Xu Taiping did not have the chance to see this. His celestial spiritual energy had been completely absorbed, and his entire body was weak, powerless, and he was even falling to the ground. He simply did not have the chance to see this.


    Fortunately, Zi Yun flew to Xu Taiping''s side and caught him, preventing him from being smashed into meat paste.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked weakly.


    "It''s effective! Your spell is too terrifying! The colossal dragon is being continuously torn apart!" Zi Yun said excitedly.


    "Take me up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Zi Yun carried Xu Taiping and flew into the sky.


    In the air, the colossal dragon''s body was constantly being twisted. Its scales, its flesh and blood were constantly being torn apart. The colossal dragon''s body was growing smaller and smaller.


    Following a loud bang, the black tornado disappeared and the huge dragon that was over a hundred kilometers long shrunk to less than a kilometer long.


    The dragon''s aura became incredibly weak, and one could tell that it had suffered a heavy injury.


    "Hurry up and kill him." He had to let Zi Yun kill the dragon, so that no one else would take advantage of him. As for who killed the dragon in the end due to Zi Yun, Xu Taiping did not care anymore.


    Zi Yun did not dare to hesitate and quickly formed a hand seal.


    The thunderstorm was formed and headed towards the huge dragon.


    The colossal dragon let out a blood-curdling screech. However, it was unable to dodge. It had suffered heavy injuries and could only wait for its death.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Divine Light Body!"


    "Ancestor''s protection!"


    "Sand Protection!"


    "Sword Wall!"


    Accompanied by four shouts, four high-grade defensive spells appeared on the colossal dragon''s body.


    The powerful thunderstorm was completely unable to shake this high-grade defensive spell.


    "What''s going on?!" Zi Yun cried out in shock.


    With Zi Yun''s shout, four figures appeared in front of him.


    These four were Zhao Qingshan, Xue Ba, War God, and the God of Heaven.


    After their sects and kingdoms were destroyed, the four of them came to this place. They personally saw Xu Taiping unleash a high-grade Immortal sealing wave.


    When they saw that the enormous dragon had been heavily injured, they all rushed out with only one goal in mind, and that was to take the dragon''s first kill.


    "This dragon is mine." Xue Ba said in a deep voice.


    "It''s mine!" The wargod said.


    "It''s still mine." The God of Heaven said.


    "Which one of you wants to take this dragon away? Ask the sword in my hand." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "What do you want? Kill the dragon first! " Zi Yun said excitedly.


    "Kill Xu Taiping first." Xue Ba said.


    "Kill Xu Taiping first." The wargod also said.


    "Kill Xu Taiping first." The Empyrean God nodded.


    "Then kill him." Zhao Qingshan said.


    As Zhao Qingshan''s voice faded, the four high level offensive techniques flew towards Zi Yun and Xu Taiping.


    Facing four experts at the peak of the Large Success Stage, Zi Yun didn''t even have a way to escape.


    "You bastards, this dragon is Xu Taiping''s doing!" Zi Yun said excitedly.


    "Stop shouting, they are bastards to begin with." Xu Taiping grinned, then looked into the distance.


    Even though he was on the verge of death, Jiang Yuan''s training institute was still in good condition in the distance. His lover and his children were safe and sound.


    In that case, it would be great.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Four high level offensive techniques instantly shattered Xu Taiping and Zi Yun.


    Xu Taiping''s world went black, and then he opened his eyes.


    "Sssii."


    It was as if something had been opened in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat up, puzzled. He realised he was actually sitting in something that looked like a spaceship.


    "Where is this place?" Xu Taiping looked around in confusion. There were a lot of spaceships around him.


    "Activate the teleportation array."


    A robotic voice sounded in Xu Taiping''s ears, and after that, a white light rose up, enveloping Xu Taiping within.


    Xu Taiping only felt a tearing force, and in the next moment, the white light disappeared, and the scenery around Xu Taiping changed.


    There was no more space capsule around him, and what replaced it was a scene of green mountains and water.


    "You''ve been eliminated too." A teasing voice suddenly came from the side, and then, Xu Taiping looked to the side.


    Not too far away from him, a group of people were either sitting or standing.


    When Xu Taiping saw these people, all of the memories he had of them came back to him.


    "Do you realize that you''ve forgotten a lot of things?" someone asked.


    "This is ¡­ Dragon Abyss Secret Realm? " Xu Taiping frowned as he asked. Just now, he had remembered everything, and the things in the illusion were slowly becoming blurry, as if they were a dream.


    "Of course, we''ve all been eliminated. I never thought you''d also be eliminated. Your trillion bet, you''ve lost, haha!" Someone laughed and said.


    "I... have been eliminated? " Xu Taiping froze for a moment, before he suddenly thought of something. In order to protect Xia Jinxuan and the child in her womb, he had cast a high level immortal sealing wave technique. Afterwards, he had been killed by the God of Heaven and his men.


    "Were you also killed by a dragon?" someone asked.


    Xu Taiping shook his head but didn''t say anything. He walked over to a tree and sat down.


    "I lost my bet." Xu Taiping raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Only now did he realize that if he was eliminated before killing the dragon, then this time, the title of the strongest fighter in the world shouldn''t belong to him. That meant that he lost his one trillion, as well as the aircraft carrier Pangu.


    Losing these two items, to Xu Taiping, it was almost the same as beating Xu Taiping back to his original form.


    "So be it." Xu Taiping smiled as he murmured to himself.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were dumbfounded. A trillion yuan? He lost just like that? Wasn''t this person a bit too ambitious?


    In fact, it wasn''t Xu Taiping''s heart, but rather in Xu Taiping''s eyes. Even though he had lost something, he had won his heart because he had used a celestial spell for Xia Jinxuan to protect Xia Jinxuan and the child in his stomach, and that was winning. Although that was all a lie, his heart was still real, and if Xu Taiping gave up Xia Jin in the illusion, then even if he won in the end, even if he returned to reality, Xu Taiping''s heart would still leave behind a huge shadow, because giving up Xia Jinxuan at that time would mean that you would also give up if something similar really happened to Xia Jinxuan in the real world.


    Perhaps to some people, a trillion was very important, but to Xu Taiping, a trillion was nothing compared to the number of people around him.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping had no regrets.


    At that moment, not far from Xu Taiping.


    Four beams of white light lit up, and then four people appeared.


    These four people were none other than the War God, Xue Ba, the God of Heaven, and Zhao Qingshan.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, one of them, Xue Ba, rushed towards Zhao Qingshan with a furious roar.


    "Zhao Qingshan, the dragon is mine!" Xue Ba howled as he raised his fist and charged towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan expressionlessly retreated half a step. Then, with a shake of his shoulder, the longsword on his back was sent flying by him and landed in Zhao Qingshan''s hands.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The fist that contained the force of the blood heavily smashed onto Zhao Qingshan''s long sword.


    Zhao Qingshan continued to retreat half a step, then he fiercely pulled out his sword.


    With a clang, he drew his sword from the scabbard.


    "Chop Iron." Zhao Qingshan let out a cold snort and pierced through the air with the sword in his hand.


    Puff!


    The blade of the sword pierced through the gap on Xue Ba''s body and went straight into his right chest.


    However, this sharp peak did not pierce through Xue Ba''s body. It only went through about two to three centimeters before being clamped down by his muscles.


    Xue Ba raised his hand and smashed it down on the sword''s body.


    The long sword''s blade had been smashed into a bow shape, and then, Zhao Qingshan fiercely shook his wrist.


    The huge impact sent Xue Ba''s fist flying and the long sword also returned to normal in an instant.


    Zhao Qingshan took three steps back before saying, "If you continue to attack, I will definitely kill you."


    "I''ll kill you first!" Xue Ba roared. He wanted to charge at Zhao Qingshan again, but was stopped by the God of War and the God of Heaven.


    "Xue Ba, the huge dragon has already been killed by Qing Shan. We are all martial brothers, stop fighting." The wargod said.


    "Indeed, Qingyi has already won, and his sword arts are even better." The Empyrean God nodded.


    "Bastard!" Xue Ba clenched his fists. Although his killing intent was boiling, he did not attack again.


    Right at this moment, Wang Xiaosi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Congratulations, you have already successfully killed that dragon in the illusion world." Wang Xiaosi said with a smile.


    "Who killed him?" someone asked.


    "Mask." Wang Xiaodong pointed at Zhao Qingshan and said, "He was the one who killed her."


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan was still using his code name.


    "I am Zhao Qingshan." Zhao Qingshan said as he took off his mask.


    At this moment, he had already killed the colossal dragon and was destined to become the strongest person in the world. Thus, there was no need for him to hide himself anymore.


    Congratulations, Zhao Qingshan, you became the first person to kill a giant dragon, so you naturally became the winner of the finals of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competitor, congratulations, you have become the strongest person in the world, and also thank all the warriors who participated in this time''s finals, your performance in the illusions has been seen by the entire world, and your history is destined to remain young. Now, the finals have come to an end, I will open the teleportation array to send you off. After Wang Xiaosi said this, he clapped twice.


    After that, rays of white light shone out, enveloping most of the people within.


    In the next moment, many people disappeared, leaving only Zhao Qingshan.

 C2171

    2171


    An old man walked out from the darkness and appeared before Zhao Qingshan.


    "You''re Zhao Tianzhu?" Zhao Qingshan asked first.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "You''re actually still alive. I''m afraid you''re already over 150 years old." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Pretty much. I also forgot how old I am." When the old man named Zhao Tie-zhu said this, he sighed and continued, "I''ve lived for too long."


    Zhao Qingshan knitted his brows and looked at Zhao Tianzhu.


    Zhao Tie-zhu''s face was different from his master''s, and his figure was also different.


    Previously, he had always suspected that his master might be Zhao Tie-zhu, but now, it seemed that his master was not Zhao Tie-zhu.


    "I''ve heard that the reason you''ve lived so long is because when Wang Xiaosi left, he left a seed of cultivation on your body. That''s why you''ve lived so long." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "You know quite a lot." He then said, "As the champion of this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, you can ask me a question, but as long as I know, I will definitely answer you."


    "A question?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Yes!" Zhao Tiezhu nodded.


    Zhao Qingshan stared at Zhao Tie-zhu, as if he wanted to see something from his old face. However, Zhao Tie-zhu''s expression was very calm, even if he was looking at him, it would not change in the slightest.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qingshan''s sword force abruptly shot out and descended onto Zhao Tietu''s body.


    The corner of Zhao Tie-zhu''s mouth slightly raised, and then, Zhao Tie-zhu whistled.


    After a whistle, Zhao Qingshan''s expression changed as if she was struck by lightning, and she abruptly retreated several steps.


    "Might?" Zhao Qingshan''s chest rose and fell as he asked in shock.


    "Is that a problem for you?" Zhao Tianzhu asked.


    "Not really." Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Then I won''t answer." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    Hearing Zhao Tianzhu''s words, Zhao Qingshan fell silent for a long time. Then, Zhao Qingshan opened her mouth and said, "I only have one question, I hope you can help me answer it."


    "Go ahead."


    "Can humans really live forever?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Sure." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Then I understand!" Zhao Qingshan nodded and said, "I have no more questions."


    Immortality is an eternal topic. Countless people are pursuing immortality, but many people''s methods are wrong. As long as the method is correct, the person can continue to exist eternally. Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "En!" Zhao Qingshan nodded.


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll send you to your master''s place and let you accept all of his inheritance." As he spoke, Zhao Tiezhu snapped his fingers.


    Beams of white light rose from the ground and completely enveloped Zhao Qingshan.


    "You know my Master?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "That''s the second question." Zhao Tie-zhu''s voice rang out, and soon after, Zhao Qingshan disappeared from Zhao Tie-zhu''s sight.


    Watching Zhao Qingshan disappear, Zhao Tie-zhu looked up at the sky with a slightly depressed expression.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaosi appeared beside Zhao Tianzhu.


    "Only Xu Taiping passed the final test." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Yes." Zhao Tiezhu nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "Since someone has passed the test, can we start the final plan?" Wang Xiaosi asked.


    "Let''s wait a little longer." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Wait for what?" Wang Xiaosi asked.


    "Wait a moment." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    Wang Xiaosi was puzzled, but did not say anything.


    On the other side.


    With a flash of white light, Xu Taiping appeared in an unknown mountain.


    Xu Taiping squatted down to take a look and found a few things on the ground that he couldn''t identify.


    These things were scattered around him, smoking, as if they were broken.


    "Russell, these, what exactly are these things?" Xu Taiping asked as he picked up one of the items.


    "I don''t know, these are some kind of mechanical parts. When they combine together, it seems like they can cause some kind of space to collapse, ultimately forming something similar to a mini wormhole. That''s why they were able to instantly appear in another place after you disappeared from one place." Russell explained.


    "Miniature wormhole?" You mean, the basic principle of a teleportation formation is a mini wormhole? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Perhaps this is the case, Master. In the Dragon Abyss, I detected the existence of many mechanical devices." Russell said.


    "Mechanical equipment? "What do you mean?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know the specifics, because when I first began to investigate, I discovered an existence more advanced than me in artificial intelligence, which is the so-called Little Er Wang. After that, I forcefully put myself into a hibernating state, in order to avoid Wang Xiaosi''s detection." Russell said.


    "What?" You said that Wang Xiaosi is also a high level artificial intelligence?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Yes, the impact that Wang Xiaosi has is due to his virtual imaging technique. Therefore, one can be sure that this Wang Xiaosi is a high level artificial intelligence." Russell said.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t Wang Xiaosi say that he was an Immortal Soul Cultivator? Could he be lying? But why would he lie? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Russell did not speak, seemingly unable to answer Xu Taiping''s question.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Taiping could not come up with an answer. He could only put this matter to the back of his mind for now, and after that, Xu Taiping let Russell control the Hongjun fighter jet from a distance to fly him to Huaxia.


    An hour later, the fighter jet steadily landed in the Xu family''s courtyard.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane and walked towards the house on the side.


    Before he entered the room, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    "Xu, it''s such a pity, you didn''t obtain the title of the strongest person in the world. Although your actions touched me, you still lost!" On the other end of the line came the agitated voice of Chu Ye''s president, Daun.


    "I will have the Pangu delivered to your land within three days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, alright, we''ll be waiting for it!" Daun said.


    Xu Taiping hung up and walked into the house.


    Perhaps it was because he had lived in the illusion for too long, but when Xu Taiping walked into the house, he felt a trace of unfamiliarity.


    However, this little bit of strangeness, when Xu Taiping saw Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma sitting in the living room, he immediately disappeared.


    "Peace!" Xia Jinxuan stood up excitedly, not caring about her big belly as she charged straight towards Xu Taiping.


    "Slow down!" Song Jia Niu quickly called out.


    "Slow down." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked a few steps towards Xia Jinxuan.


    Xia Jinxuan opened up her arms and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Taiping, you''re finally back. We''ve missed you so much." Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "I didn''t walk for long, did I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ve already left for more than half a month, you haven''t left for long." Song Jia said.


    "Half a month? "That long?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but we all know what you''ve done in the past half month, especially when you decisively used the Demon Sealing Wave just now for Jin Xuan and the child inside her stomach. You didn''t know that Jin Xuan was crying the moment she saw this!" Song Jia said.


    "How could you guys see these things?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you know that all your performances in the game have been shown to the entire world through a live broadcast?" Song Jia asked in the same way.


    "Game?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What game?"


    "It''s this game called the Cultivator''s World. It says on the TV that all of you have entered into a game called the Cultivator''s World. This game creates a world that combines reality and virtual reality. Moreover, he will make a difference depending on the situation of the person."


    Many people are looking forward to this game right now. I''m watching TV and saying that you guys seem to be the players inside the game, and the first person among you to kill that boss dragon is the champion of this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament. Don''t you know all this? " Song Jia asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had heard from Russell that Wang Xiaosi was an artificial intelligence, and now that he heard from Song Jia Lun that the illusion world he entered was a game, all of this threw Xu Taiping into great confusion. He could not understand at all what those things in the Dragon Abyss were, and what was the purpose of this finals of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering?


    In any case, your performance made all of us feel proud of you. Although you did not get first place, you are willing to give up everything for the one we love. In our hearts, you are far more outstanding than any other people. Xia Jinxuan said emotionally.


    As soon as Xia Jinxuan finished speaking, Xia Jinxuan''s expression suddenly changed. Soon after, Xia Jinxuan covered her stomach and cried out, "Aiya, my stomach is hurting."


    "Stomach pain? It''s about to be born?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It hurts all of a sudden." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Immediately send him to the hospital!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    Half an hour later, at a hospital in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping paced back and forth anxiously in front of the delivery room.


    Xia Jinxuan had already been sent to the delivery room, but it wasn''t clear when exactly she would be born.


    Although Xu Taiping had already become a father, he was still very excited this time.


    More than an hour later.


    The delivery room door opened.


    Xia Jinxuan was pushed out.


    Beside Xia Jinxuan''s head, there was a baby wrapped in a towel.


    "Congratulations, Mr Xu. It''s a tomboy." The nurse said with a smile.

 C2172

    2172


    Xu Taiping was a father again.


    Xia Jinxuan had given him a boy, weighing seven pounds.


    Cheers came from outside the delivery room. Song Jia Niang, Emma, and Guan He could not suppress the excitement in their hearts. They hugged and cheered together.


    Xia Jinxuan was sent to the ward with the baby.


    The production went without a hitch. Due to her body''s long term cultivation of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture and taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan, Xia Jinxuan was able to sit up when she returned to the ward.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be a mother!" Xia Jinxuan hugged the baby in her arms, her eyes glistening with tears as she spoke.


    "I''m a father again." Xu Taiping stood on the side and said happily.


    "Taiping, our son. How about Xu Qianyang?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "Xu Liyang?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Why do you think of that name?"


    "Wasn''t this given by you?" Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping scratched his head, then said, "Then let''s call it Xu Iridium."


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, looking at the infant in her arms as she said, "Little guy, welcome to this world!"


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, looking at Xia Jinxuan and his child with a satisfied expression.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, although he had lost the bet, the heavens had given him a better gift.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was immersed in his bliss. In the outside world, the organizing committee of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament had officially announced the end of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament.


    The one who obtained the title of strongest in the world, was Zhao Qingshan.


    This result was already known to everyone when they were watching TV. In the end, Zhao Qingshan had chopped off the head of the huge dragon that was at the level of a BOSS.


    However, although it was Zhao Qingshan who killed the dragon, many people did not agree with this result, because, when the dragon started slaughtering the city, the television had broadcasted the live broadcast of War God, God of Heaven, Blood Tyrant, Zhao Qingshan and Xu Taiping. In the live broadcast, everyone saw that when facing the threat of death, War God, God of Heaven, Blood Tyrant, and Zhao Qingshan all chose to give up their beloved ones, their loved ones, and their best friends to escape.


    On the other hand, for the sake of the person he loved, Xu Taiping decisively used a high-grade celestial spell to heavily injure the dragon.


    Although Xu Taiping did not kill the dragon, he did at least 90% of the damage to it. According to the current game system, the death of the dragon was always Xu Taiping''s fault, so the title of ''strongest person in the world'' definitely belonged to him.


    However, even though many people did not agree with this result, the official government did not change the result, because the official rules had stated that whoever killed the giant dragon before was the strongest in the world. However, even though many people did not agree with this result, the official government did not change the result, because the official government had said that the official government had set down a rule that states that whoever killed the giant dragon was the strongest in the world. Without a great result, then he would not be a great person. Sometimes, giving and receiving rewards couldn''t be considered a positive ratio, and in this world, the end result was still the result, the process wasn''t really important at all, Xu Taiping had given up all of it, but all of it had been done for the sake of others. Zhao Qingshan, you could say that he was afraid of death, or that he was using the rules, but no matter what, he had ultimately killed that giant dragon, so he was the winner.


    With the official explanation, the finals of the world''s strongest martial arts event had come to an end.


    All the seeds of number one, two, three, and four had failed. The overall champion was taken by Zhao Qingshan.


    Because Zhao Qingshan hid her identity before the competition, everyone was not familiar with him. The people who bought him were few in number, and the people who bought the Blood Tyrant Martial Immortal were the most, so all of these people had nothing to do with each other, and even the people who bought Xu Taiping lost. Although Xu Taiping did great things, it did not bring about any great results, so everyone still had to lose money.


    Amongst all the losers, the one who lost the most miserably was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping lost a trillion.


    After the final results were released, the one trillion yuan was automatically transferred into the account of Yibo Corporation.


    Relying on this huge wager, the company became one of the top ten largest companies in the world.


    All the shareholders of the company had made a fortune, and many of those who had been hoping to make a fortune in this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament had lost everything they had.


    Other than Xu Taiping losing a trillion, the rest of the people in China also lost a lot of money, because after Xu Taiping bet a trillion, many people were willing to believe that Xu Taiping would create a miracle. Thus, the total wager on Huaxia''s betting on Xu Taiping''s victory exceeded 100 billion, and all of this money ended up in the Zhuang family''s pocket.


    Such an outcome was undoubtedly telling people that in a casino, one should never believe that a miracle could happen and not gamble to win.


    Of course, even though many people had lost money, no one blamed or resented Xu Taiping, because he had done what a man should do at the most crucial moment. Such an action still made him feel proud despite his defeat.


    The disturbance in the outside world did not affect Xu Taiping.


    One trillion, and there was also an aircraft carrier. For Xu Taiping, he lost just like that, and now he had a son, which was worth one trillion, countless times more precious than the aircraft carrier. Therefore, Xu Taiping was not worried at all about his shrinking his wealth by one trillion, falling from Asia''s richest to China''s richest, instead, he just stayed in the hospital for a day and then sent Xia Jin back home, leaving Xu Taiping at home for the next few days.


    They wanted to ask Xu Taiping about his thoughts on losing a trillion. They wanted to ask Xu Taiping about many things, but Xu Taiping didn''t give them the chance. Xu Taiping stayed at home every day, accompanying Xia Jin Xuan and his son, leading a very simple and ordinary life.


    Five days after the end of the world''s strongest martial arts arena finals.


    Liu Hao came to Xu Taiping''s house alone with a bunch of documents.


    Within the living room.


    Liu Hao sat on the sofa.


    In front of Liu Hao was a cup of coffee. The steam on the coffee had already disappeared.


    This cup of coffee had already been here for ten minutes, but Xu Taiping still hadn''t appeared.


    Liu Hao wasn''t worried at all, because he knew that no matter what happened now, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be as important as his son.


    Fifteen minutes after Liu Hao arrived at the Xu family residence, Xu Taiping walked down from the second floor.


    "The baby woke up for a while, so I played with him a bit more." Xu Taiping walked in front of Liu Hao and explained.


    "I can understand. When that kid was born, I also wished that I could spend all my time on him. Every day, even when he was sleeping, I liked to sit by the side and watch. That kind of happiness, I can''t finish it in a few words." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "Looks like we''ll have more common topics to talk about in the future." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That would be my honor." Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "Alright, now you can tell me about the company''s situation." Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and said.


    "Alright." Liu Hao nodded, and then said, "The current situation of the company isn''t optimistic, because you lost 1 trillion in cash, which resulted in many of our industries that were previously invested, especially those entertainment companies that you bought with such high prices, we need to operate these companies again, and it requires a lot of money. Of course, with our current ability, these are all small amounts of money, and the biggest problem we have now is the investment of the country of energy. Before you participate in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, we already took down that energy project of the country of energy, and our total investment is 1 trillion. But now, you have lost all one trillion, so here''s the problem. We can''t raise 300 billion in three months, and if we can''t invest 300 billion in three months, then that would count as our breach of contract. Not only will we lose this project, we will also lose our 200 billion guarantee deposit. "


    "In other words, we have a funding gap of at least 300 billion, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Liu Hao nodded his head.


    "Gambling kills people!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Although you''ve lost the bet, I still want to say that your actions have made me admire you!" Liu Hao said.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Do you have any good ideas?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is a way." As Liu Hao said this, he took out a pile of documents and placed it in front of Xu Taiping, then said, "These are the entertainment companies that we bought before. If we sell these companies, we might be able to raise 300 billion."


    "It''s only been bought not long ago, yet it''s already being sold?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    So, my suggestion is to sell these companies and raise 300 billion as soon as possible. Of course, you can also choose to give up that 200 billion deposit, since even if we managed to raise 300 billion, the remaining 500 billion will still be a huge pressure for us! " Liu Hao said seriously.


    Hearing Liu Hao''s words, Xu Taiping was silent for a long time before he finally said, "Sell it!"

 C2173

    2173


    As Xu Taiping made his decision, the Taiya Corporation''s entertainment empire was officially placed on the shelves.


    In the past, Xu Taiping had spent hundreds of billions of dollars to build this entertainment empire, but now, all of these industries he had bought before were all sold at a discount. Otherwise, no one would have used their original prices to buy these companies.


    The money spent on keeping a safe base exceeded the market value of these companies by at least 30%. That was to say, Xu Taiping would have to sell these companies at a discount of at least 70%.


    When these companies were put on the shelf, the original owners of these companies all went to Xu Taiping.


    The reason why they sold their company back then was not because they wanted to leave this industry, but because Xu Taiping had spent too much money. But now, these companies that they had initially sold at a higher price were now being sold at a huge discount, so everyone wanted to buy back these companies and continue to make profits.


    It was as if someone had spent ten thousand dollars to make a breakfast shop, and after making a profit, someone had bought it for twenty thousand dollars, and not long after, this person had sold it for another ten thousand dollars. It was as if someone had spent ten thousand dollars to make a breakfast shop, and after making a profit, someone had been bought it for twenty thousand dollars, and not long after, this person had sold it for another ten thousand dollars.


    Although the company had been bought away, Xu Taiping still suffered a loss. However, to Xu Taiping, he had quickly saved up some money and even saved up the money from the operation. Although it was already a loss, but ¡­ It was not a loss of blood.


    After all the companies were sold, there were still hundreds of billions of dollars left from the 300 billion dollar shortfall. After all the companies were sold, there were still hundreds of billions left from the 300 billion dollar shortfall.


    In addition, Xu Taiping went to the bank to borrow about 500 billion.


    And just like this, after spending about half a month, Xu Taiping finally collected these 300 billion. Then he gave these 300 billion to Liu Hao and had him put all of it into the fire seed plan.


    The so-called "fire seed plan" was the name of Xu Taiping''s project in the energy country, which was aimed at developing a new energy source that would be more cost-effective than the existing one.


    Mr Xu spent so much money, in part to buy patents on new energy sources.


    In the case of the two businessmen and government officials in the energy nation, Xu Taiping has bought a lot of patents that will all be used in the future on the energy nation''s fire plan.


    Liu Hao had already personally gone to the Energy Country to investigate the situation. The Energy Country had specially built a base of over ten thousand mu for the Taiya Group near their second largest city. Within this base, new energy sources were constantly being researched and developed.


    It could be said that the current Xu Taiping, in order to be able to carry out this project, had crossed out all the money he had. In order to be able to carry out this project, he had crossed out all the money he had on him.


    From having over a trillion in cash to having 40 billion in assets, Xu Taiping could be said to have created the fastest record for spending money in history. However, one day, what he had lost, he would definitely take back in a different way, regardless of whether it was the money or the aircraft carrier.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.


    At this time, a month had already passed since the end of the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s finals.


    Everything that had happened during the finals of the Strongest Martial Arts Tournament had already become a memory of the people.


    Xu Taiping''s life was as simple as it had been, cultivating, eating, sleeping, and accompanying his children.


    That day, the iridium sea full moon.


    It was different from the time when Xu Taiping''s first child was Full Moon. Xu Taiping had a trillion yuan, and this time, although Xu Taiping could still afford 100 or 200 million, it was nothing compared to that time.


    Of course, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    In order to celebrate the full moon of Xu Iridium Ocean, Xu Taiping rented the best hotel in Jiang Yuan City and invited his family and friends.


    In the evening.


    Wearing a suit, Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the hotel, welcoming the guests who were going to attend the Full Moon Feast with a big smile on his face.


    Because of the hotel, Xu Taiping invited a lot of people this time. Basically, he invited all the people his first child invited at the full moon.


    However, unlike Xu Peiwen''s full moon, the number of people attending this time''s grand full moon feast was much fewer.


    First of all, the people who were missing the most were those in the entertainment circle.


    Previously, when Xu Taiping was treating, in order to show off how awesome he was, he had sent out invitation letters to almost all the first-tier celebrities in the entertainment circle, and all of these first-tier celebrities were present, and this time, Xu Taiping sent out invitations again, and almost all of them had agreed to come. However, this evening, almost everyone Xu Taiping invited had rejected his invitation.


    The people who finally came to the hotel were the people from the film crew of "Heavenly Path" before Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know why those people have not come anymore?" Zhao Xiaohua whispered as he stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "You think I don''t have any money?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This is one thing. Another thing is, didn''t you offend Zhao Yisheng before?" "Now that you are acting this way again, no one will be optimistic about your current situation. If you come, you will undoubtedly offend Zhao Yisheng. Therefore, only the few of us have come." Zhao Xiaohua said.


    "So that''s how it is. That''s understandable!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Sigh, this circle is just like this. When you gain power, everyone will surround you and say all sorts of good things to you, calling you brothers. But when you lose power, they will leave you the fastest, and then find a new person to gain power." Zhao Xiaohua sighed.


    "Not only in this circle, but in other circles as well." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to care at all?" Zhao Xiaohua asked.


    "What''s there to care about?" I''ve lived for more than thirty years. If I can''t even see through this, then how can I live for more than thirty years? Human nature is always like this, and everyone likes people who are more beneficial to themselves, including me. So I respect everyone''s choice, including yours. " Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Xiaohua and said.


    "Including me?" Zhao Xiaohua blanked out for a moment, then asked, "Including me what?"


    "I can''t help you anymore. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, a rare look of anger appeared on Zhao Xiaohua''s face.


    "Who do you think I am? Yes, that''s right. When I first followed you, it was indeed to borrow your position, but ¡­ Do you really think that I, Zhao Xiaohua, am the kind of person who would throw away his face and not recognize anyone? " Zhao Xiaohua asked angrily.


    "I said the wrong thing, sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "It''s your son, Full Moon, so I won''t bother with you about this. If I hear your words again in the future, I''m not done with you!" Zhao Xiaohua glared angrily at Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    Watching Zhao Xiaohua leave, Xu Taiping was somewhat touched.


    One was expensive while the other was cheap. Their friendship was even more apparent.


    When you are rich, you will have many friends, but to know who your true friends are, you can only see them when you are down and out.


    After Zhao Xiaohua left, more people came one after another, such as the upper echelons of the Taiya Group.


    Xu Taiping''s loss didn''t affect these people because most of their businesses were local, like nightclubs and sauna clubs. The billions of dollars Xu Taiping invested in didn''t have much to do with these people, so, regardless of whether he was there or not, or whether he was worth a trillion or even 40 billion, Xu Taiping was still their boss.


    This identity would never change.


    After these people arrived, Zhou Xiao Yu also brought them along.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu respectfully bowed in front of Xu Taiping. Regardless of whether Xu Taiping rose or fell, Zhou Xiaoyu had always been respectful towards him. This was also the main reason why Zhou Xiaoyu had been able to become the sole survivor.


    "I heard you recently had a fight with Chiang Zhen and the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, these two people have been completely terrified since the Hua Yi Association''s incident. Now our people are suppressing them, so they don''t dare make any big moves. However, these few days, they''ve also started to retaliate and are now worrying." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "He probably thinks that I can''t handle it and he dares to fight back." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No matter what, I will definitely eat these two." Zhou Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s bring the brothers in first. We can drink later tonight." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and led the group into the hotel.


    However, compared to Xu Peiwen''s grand full moon appearance, this time, there were far fewer people. Of course, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, this was not a bad thing, after all, when he was doing well, he was still unable to find these people. Now that they seemed to have fallen, it was a good thing that they had all jumped out.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Taiping was that Jin Xiyan did not come.

 C2174

    2174


    Xu Taiping''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then walked to the side and picked up the call.


    "Oppa, I''m sorry. I won''t be able to attend the Full Moon Feast tonight!" Jin Xi Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s fine, if you don''t have time, you don''t have to come!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s like this. Our competition has reached the critical moment, so I have to train constantly. I can''t leave. I promise, when the competition is over, I will definitely come and find you." Jin Xiyan said.


    "The competition is more important. This is your debut program, you must pay attention to it. As for finding me, we''ll talk about it later. I still have guests. Let''s get in touch later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, oppa, it''s fine as long as you''re not angry. Thank you. What the f * ck." As Jin Xiyan spoke, she kissed Xu Taiping on the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled, hung up the phone, and returned to the hotel.


    With regards to Jin Xiyan''s inability to come because of some things, Xu Taiping was not angry at all. Everyone had their own things to do, and he was not the kind of person where the whole world had to circle around him, so it was normal that Jin Xiyan did not come because of his future prospects. Furthermore, it would not affect him at all.


    At this moment, Liu Hao brought a few people from the company to Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu!"


    Everyone greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Everyone go in, there are already a lot of people. Liu Hao, why did you come so late!" Xu Taiping reprimanded.


    "I''m busy in the company, always making money for you, so it''s a bit late. Boss Xu, you wouldn''t mind, right?" Liu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Of course we don''t mind. Everyone, hurry up and go in!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You guys can go in first. I still have something to tell Boss Xu." Liu Hao said to the people around him.


    After the people beside Liu Hao had left, Liu Hao said to Xu Taiping in a low voice, "Tai Ping, there''s an economic summit being held in Jiangyuan City tomorrow. Would you like to participate? The organization committee has sent an invitation letter to our company. They hope that you can go there. After all, you are one of the top ten economic figures of last year. They asked you to be a guest. "


    "I don''t have any money now, so why should I be a guest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    That is to say, including overseas investments, you still have over 500 billion yuan. Even if you do not invest overseas, the market value of our Taiya Group would be close to 10 billion in Jiangyuan city. Liu Hao said.


    "I think it''s better if I don''t go. I don''t understand this sort of economical thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "I suggest that you go. After all, we still owe the bank 50 billion yuan, and there are still a lot of bad news about us. If you appear more often, it will help our company''s positive image and stabilize the investor''s heart. After all, we also need to do projects in the future. " Liu Hao said.


    "Bad news?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What bad news?"


    "There are a lot of these, such as the fact that our company is going to go bankrupt, or the fact that you have a huge debt to owe, these are all very normal. If we want to become a company, we will eat someone else''s cake, and there will naturally be people who want us to fall, so there will be all kinds of bad news, and we don''t have to worry too much, what we need the most right now is to stabilize our own situation and our investors'' hearts. You have to know, we still need 500 billion. from the investors! " Liu Hao said.


    "Alright then, get someone to pick me up tomorrow!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright." Liu Hao smiled and said, "Then I''ll go in first."


    "En!"


    Just as Liu Hao was about to leave, Zhou Nuo''s voice came from not too far away.


    "Director Liu, wait a moment and ask."


    Liu Hao turned his head to look and saw that it was Zhou Nuo. He stopped and walked over to Liu Hao and Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu, congratulations! Your children have both!" Zhou Nuo said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I''m just as happy as you are! Let''s hurry up and go in, the banquet is about to begin!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Zhou Nuo nodded and followed Liu Hao into the hotel.


    "Why are you so late?" Liu Hao asked as they walked.


    "Something has suddenly happened to my hand." Zhou Nuo said solemnly.


    "Something happened?" Liu Hao was stunned, then asked, "What is it?"


    "Let me show you. I am a little uncertain on this matter." As he spoke, Zhou Nuo picked up his phone and opened the photo album.


    Inside the photo album were a few photos. Looking at the pictures, it seemed like they were stolen. It was taken from a distance.


    In the photo, a man and a woman walked into the hotel one after another. Then, the camera turned and the man and woman walked into a certain room in the hotel one after another.


    When Liu Hao saw the man and woman, his expression changed slightly.


    "Is this Jin Xi Yan and Zhao Yi Sheng?" Liu Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, one of my subordinates just filmed it with Zhao Yisheng. Look at the clothes they are wearing, this is in City Y, isn''t Jin Xiyan participating in the idol''s student training program recently?" "According to the announcement, she should be in the Ocean City right now, but she ended up in City Y and went to a hotel with Zhao Yisheng. Everyone in the entertainment circle knows that Zhao Yisheng is notoriously lustful, so why would they enter the hotel room together? You should know that, right?" Zhou Nuo said with an ugly expression.


    In order to support Jin Xiyan, I heard that Taiping invested specifically into the programs of his idol, and even made her number one. How the f * ck, how did this woman end up with Zhao Yisheng? Liu Hao said with a frown.


    "No matter what, I''ve been in this circle for more than a year. This circle is full of people, no one can come in without getting mud or mud. This Jin Xi Yan must have been completely stained." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Then what should we do?" Liu Hao asked.


    "I also want to ask you, what should we do about this? Should I tell Director Xu? " Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Right now, there is only one entertainment company under Tai Ping, Jin Xi Yan is still one of the big supporters of this company. If something happens to her, it will be too disadvantageous for Tai Ping. No matter what, he should tell Tai Ping about this matter, and let Tai Ping decide for himself. However, now is not the time to say, let''s wait for tomorrow!" Liu Hao said.


    "Alright then, let''s wait until tomorrow!" Zhou Nuo nodded.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Xu Taiping was greeting everyone with a smile on his face.


    The entire hotel was reserved by Xu Taiping for over a thousand people, but this time there were only three to two hundred people, so Xu Taiping arranged for these people to sit in the best two banquet halls.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. It was already 7: 15 in the evening. It was already close to the start of the banquet.


    "Friends reporters, why don''t we go in and have a drink?" Xu Taiping asked the reporters opposite the door with a smile.


    Although he didn''t have much money left, there were still many who paid attention to his every move. Today at the Full Moon Feast, there were quite a few reporters who had been taking photos in front of the hotel''s entrance the entire time.


    "No need. Boss Xu, we''ll be going back soon." A reporter said with a smile.


    "Since we''re going back to eat, why not stay and eat? I''ve already prepared more than a thousand seats for today, but only two to three hundred people have come. Xu Taiping laughed.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the reporters looked at each other in dismay.


    A few months ago, when Xu Taiping''s first child was at the full moon, the entire city had been shaken and all the hotels in the city had been taken care of. At that time, this hotel was the main hotel for the full moon banquet, and at that time, it was full of people who were invited to this place, but now, after a few months, Xu Taiping''s second full moon treat had actually emptied more than two-thirds of the seats.


    "Forget it. Today, we''re mainly here to take pictures of those people from the entertainment circle. There shouldn''t be anyone coming by now, so we have to leave as well!" A reporter said as he packed up his things.


    "Be careful on the way!" Xu Taiping waved and turned back into the hotel.


    Before he could enter the hotel, the sound of engines came from behind him.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked back. He saw a few buses pulling up to the entrance of the hotel.


    The doors of the bus opened, and groups of people walked out, heading straight for the hotel.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. The hotel was already booked by him today, so he didn''t take on any external business. The sudden appearance of more than 100 people made him suspicious.


    "Yo, Boss Xu!" A baldy walked in front of Xu Taiping with a smile on his face. He then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and passed one to Xu Taiping.


    "I won''t smoke anymore." Xu Taiping raised his hand to block it.


    "Have a cigarette, then. Boss Xu, we''re all poor people here. Smoking isn''t a good thing, but it''s still a little respectful, no?" The bald man laughed.


    "It has already been changed." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Tsk, at this time, you still look down on us poor people? Do you really think yourself to be the richest man in Asia, the richest man in China!? " The baldy smiled in disdain and then put away the cigarette.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any reaction to the bald man''s words. He looked at the man behind the bald man and asked, "What are you guys doing here?" This hotel has already been booked by me today. "


    Boss Xu, a few months ago, when your child reached full moon, we had a truly happy day of drinking. Today, when we heard about your child''s full moon, we immediately rushed over as well. The two rows of large yellow teeth in his mouth looked particularly ugly under the lights of the hotel.

 C2175

    2175


    As an old martial artist, how could Xu Pingping not know that these people were here to cause trouble after hearing the bald man''s words?


    Although he didn''t know why they had come, Xu Taiping was certain that there was someone backing them. If not, the people of Jiangyuan City wouldn''t have dared to come to his Full Moon restaurant to cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Xu Pingping smiled and said, "Today is a private banquet, so we didn''t invite anyone, so I''m sorry everyone."


    "What do you mean!" The baldy said angrily, "Last time we had an invitation, but this time we''re not? Are you looking down on us poor people? Such a rich person like Boss Xu, would he not even be able to afford this little bit of wine? "


    "It''s just a private banquet, I only invited my friends tonight. As for those who aren''t my friends, I''ll treat them again when I have the chance in the future. Everyone, I won''t be sending you off, please." Xu Taiping gestured.


    "Tsk, the richer you are, the more stingy you are. We can only come to eat your wine because we are giving you face. Do you really think you are number one? You are just a big dog that''s looking down on us. Since we all came today, why don''t you give us an explanation? You can''t just let us go like this, we still have to spend money sitting in the car! " The bald man said loudly.


    "What is it? You have cheated me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s expression, the baldy''s heart tightened, then he said, "There''s so much media here, do you dare to do anything to me?"


    "I was wondering why you were so confident. So it was because of the media. Fine, it''s pretty good. Since you want to drink, then go in and drink!" Xu Taiping moved to the side, signaling the baldy to go in.


    As for why he was causing a ruckus, as for why he was making a big deal out of it, he did not know. As for why he was doing it for the money, originally, the baldy did not dare to do it for the money, but the other party had guaranteed that there would be a reporter present, and Xu Taiping did not dare to do anything to them. That was why he accepted the business.


    "What is it? "You don''t dare to go in now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course we dare to enter! What''s there to be afraid of? Brothers, Boss Xu is treating us to a meal today. We can drink free wine. Everyone, follow me!" After saying that, the baldy waved his hand and led the way into the hotel.


    These people walked towards the hotel. There were a few reporters at the entrance as well.


    Xu Taiping looked at the reporters and smiled.


    It looked like someone had really asked the bald man to come here and cause trouble. This reporter had already arranged everything.


    Baldy looked back as he walked and saw a reporter following him. He heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the person who had sent for him had indeed arranged for the reporter to come.


    After this group of people entered the hotel, Xu Taiping picked up the phone and made a call to Guan He. After that, he glanced at the reporters at the door and said, "Everyone, I''ll be going in first."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked into the hotel.


    The few reporters at the entrance packed up their stuff and left as well.


    In the hotel.


    Several waiters brought the bald man and his group to a banquet hall.


    Originally, the banquet hall was empty, not even the lights were on. After the bald man''s group entered, all the lights in the banquet hall were lit up. Following that, the waiters also walked in and began setting the dishes and chopsticks.


    "You really want us to drink?" The baldy stared at the table with all the good cigarettes and alcohol on it in a daze. After hesitating for a moment, he found a few reporters.


    "What should I do next?" the baldy asked.


    "He should eat, he should drink, the reason you guys came was to disgust him. Just now, the door was already filled with disgust. You guys should eat well, drink well, and continue to disgust him." A reporter said.


    "Alright, I understand." Baldy nodded.


    Upstairs in this banquet hall was the main hall where Xu Taiping held the Full Moon Banquet.


    Xu Taiping walked into the main hall, and sat at the main table next to Xia Jinxuan.


    "I''ve wronged you." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Why did you make me feel wronged?" Xia Jinxuan asked with a smile.


    "The full moon feast for our first child is a bit shabby." Xu Taiping said.


    "Poor?" Who would dare to say that they were poor? My dad told me a long time ago that no matter how big a hand you have, you should carry as many plates as you want, never spend more than you can bear, spend money to please yourself, not to create stress. A few months ago, you had over a trillion dollars, and that would be enough to make you, and now you don''t have that much money. Our child, I will not ask you to give him more, but I will also not allow you to give him less, just like everyone else. " Xia Jinxuan said.


    "All my children will be the same. Whether they were born early or late, male or female, they will all be the same." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s enough. Tonight is the full moon for our child. We have to eat happily and drink happily. We have to show those people who think we can''t do it. We can do it as we always have done!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!"


    The full moon feast began soon.


    Although there were fewer people, the main hall was still filled with people, making it very lively.


    Those who were able to make it in a situation like this could basically be considered as Xu Taiping''s good friends. Thus, the atmosphere in the main hall was very good.


    "Our people are here." Guan He walked over to Xu Taiping, who was toasting, and said in a low voice.


    "Alright, then let them drink with those people downstairs." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then turned and walked away.


    In the banquet hall downstairs.


    All sorts of food and drinks were served.


    Come on, brothers, eat and drink. Today, big boss Xu is treating us to a full moon wine. We must eat more and drink more. The bald man shouted loudly as he held a bottle of Maotai wine.


    "Alright!"


    "He must have let me drink!"


    Everyone present shouted out.


    The group of people started to eat and drink without a single trace of politeness.


    A few reporters were standing aside. Their cameras were aimed at these people as they took pictures.


    At this moment, a group of people walked in from outside.


    This group of people looked very aggressive, and their faces were extremely unfriendly.


    Seeing this scene, several reporters quickly turned their cameras towards these people.


    Baldy also saw these people. Thinking about Xu Taiping''s legends about the martial arts world, Baldy felt his legs go soft. However, after seeing the reporters aim their cameras at these people, Baldy was somewhat more confident.


    "What are you doing? We are invited to drink by the Xu family, so you can''t be rash! " The bald man shouted.


    The leader of the group had a knife scar on his face and was shaving his crotch. He looked very much like a scoundrel. He led his men into the banquet hall and had them shut the door directly behind him.


    "Wh-what are all of you doing?!" The baldy panicked and shouted excitedly.


    "What are we doing here?" Then, he walked over to the place where the wine was kept and picked up a bottle, "We''re Boss Xu''s men. Boss Xu has some business up there that he has no way of getting down from, you''re guests who''ve come from afar. Boss Xu sent me over to drink a few cups with you.


    A toast?


    The bald man was stunned. Xu Taiping had arranged for someone to come to toast him. What did that mean?


    Just as the baldy was stunned, Scarface said to his men, "Come, each of you take a bottle. No one can lack this wine. Today, we will definitely give it to these brothers to drink."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison. This shout scared everyone present so much that they trembled.


    The knife-scarred man held the wine and walked in front of the bald man. Then, he turned around to look at the reporter who was not far away.


    "Do you think you''ll be safe after calling a few reporters over?" Scarface asked in a low voice.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The bald man asked nervously.


    Boss Xu has already found all the wine he can find in Jiangyuan City and is on his way over here. If you don''t enjoy tonight''s wine, don''t even think about leaving. Oh yes, let me introduce yourself; I''m Fox, I''m the captain of security at one of Boss Xu''s bars. I don''t have any hobbies; I just love to drink. As the Knifescar fellow spoke, he picked up a wine cup and poured himself a glass.


    "I... Why should I drink with you! I don''t drink. " The bald man shook his head.


    If you don''t drink with us, that would mean not giving us any face, not giving us any face at all. If we start fighting with you when you get angry later on, then even if the reporters get their hands on us and the news spreads, we would still be in your hands, wouldn''t you say? The people of Jiang Yuan City always pay attention to etiquette. Those who do not have etiquette will have to be beaten up. The kind that will get beaten up. " The scarred man said fiercely.


    "Th-then you can''t just grab me and drink by myself. You have to drink all the one hundred or so people that I have here!" The bald man quickly said.


    "Sure, over a hundred people. I will have everyone drink it. Don''t worry, we won''t drink it. We will have one drink each and we won''t let anyone drink more. Come on." The scarred man said.


    "Alright, then I''m not afraid of you. There are more than a hundred of us, but only twenty of you. "Not afraid." As he spoke, the baldy picked up his glass and drank a cup of wine.


    "Very good!" Scarface grinned and then said to his men, "Open the door and let the big guy in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    With a bang, the door to the banquet hall was opened.


    Groups of people walked in through the door.


    The banquet hall, which could hold two to three hundred people, had four or five hundred people in it.


    "We have more people than anyone else. Our Taiya Group really isn''t afraid of anyone!" Scar face grinned and said.


    Chapter 8 of the Little Second Legend will be updated this week.

 C2176

    2176


    The night was dark.


    Although more than half of the rooms in the banquet hall were empty, the atmosphere in the restaurant was still very good. Especially in the banquet hall below, four to five hundred people were happily drinking and cartons of empty wine bottles were being sent out.


    If anyone came to do a count, they would find that in less than an hour, the banquet hall had drunk nearly a hundred boxes of Maotai.


    Even the few reporters who were filming were treated with a lot of alcohol, and the amount of alcohol


    Each of them was smiling as they toasted to each other. Moreover, they only toasted to each other and had no intention of pouring wine at all. If you drank, that would be giving face, and if you didn''t drink, that would be not giving face, and there would be only one result of not giving face, and that would be fighting.


    In order to avoid fighting due to not giving face, the group of over a hundred people brought by the baldy could only drink loudly. Then, one by one, they were drunk and carried out of the banquet hall.


    The most miserable of these people was the baldy.


    If someone else was drunk, they would be sent away. The baldy was drunk, and the scar-faced man was even enthusiastically pouring the sobering soup. This sobering soup was incredible; after drinking it with some sort of special medicine, the alcohol would dissipate quite a bit. Then, the baldy would continue to drink.


    In the end, all the more than one hundred people who came to eat full moon wine were sent to the hospital. Even the reporters were sent to the hospital.


    Everyone vomited like a dog, wishing they could spit out all of their bile. The discomfort and pain made everyone regret coming to the full moon banquet to make trouble.


    Xu Taiping had kept these troublemakers in the hospital for a few days with no bloodshed. His methods were famously warm and hospitable, and even if someone wanted to do something about it, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    The night was dark.


    Xu Taiping personally sent all the guests away. No matter if they were his subordinates, partners, or just friends, Xu Taiping enthusiastically sent them to the car.


    This loss of money had given Xu Taiping the opportunity to eliminate many of his so-called friends. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, this was a good thing.


    After seeing the last person to the car, Xu Taiping went home in the car.


    On the way, Xu Taiping opened up his prestige, cutting off a lot of people.


    By the time he got home, Xia Jinxuan had already taken her child to bed, and Song Jia and the others had too much to drink at night. By now, they were all asleep.


    Xu Taiping drank a lot of wine, but he wasn''t sleepy. He walked into the study by himself.


    Inside the study room, moonlight shone through the window, causing the entire study room to look as if it had been dyed silver.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the bookcase without turning on the light.


    There were a lot of books in the bookcase.


    When he read the book, Xu Taiping thought of the books he had read in the illusion.


    Strangely, Xu Taiping had already forgotten the contents of the manual he had read in the illusion.


    No matter how Xu Taiping thought about it, he couldn''t recall anything related to cultivation manuals. To his memory, this was definitely not the case.


    Xu Taiping thought back to the magical seals he had memorized in the illusion world. Similarly, he had forgotten about them.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Was there something wrong with his memory?


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Taiping opened the bookcase in front of him and glanced at the book inside.


    There were many books in the bookcase, all of which Xu Taiping had read before. Xu Taiping randomly picked one out.


    This book was very thin, and on the book were written the words Wind and Cloud Ranking.


    This was the first issue of the school''s Wind and Cloud List. Zhou Nuo had gotten it earlier, and Xu Taiping had taken it home and placed it in the bookcase. Although this item did not have much literary value, the first book that appeared was when Xu Taiping first entered Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping opened the first page of the book.


    As he read the contents on the first page, Xu Taiping smiled. That''s because Zhou Nuo didn''t have the money, so the first page of the school''s Wind and Cloud List was an advertisement for shoes to be sold. Please add a WeChat: 17885232, a leading international sports brand such as Nike, Adidas, New Billen, Vancouver, etc.


    The price is reasonable and the quality is too hard. The main way is to go to the original factory market mark high-end goods, friends circle clear code price tag not routine, only do good conscience shoes, good clothing, support no reason to back off, pay attention to quality and after-sales.


    This advertisement was originally something that Zhou Nuo got someone to do. It could be considered the first pot of gold that Zhou Nuo received after doing the school''s Wind and Cloud Ranking.


    Xu Taiping flipped through the rest of the books. There were many familiar people in the books. Some of them were either no longer in school, or had already become his lovers.


    In the blink of an eye, he had been in society for more than two years, and in this period of time, a lot of things had happened. From a hitman, he became the head of the Zhao Family, becoming the richest man in China, the richest man in Asia, and he originally had a chance to become the richest person in the world.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put the book back on the shelf. He then took out a few other books and started flipping through them.


    After reading these books, Xu Taiping walked to the desk, sat down on the sofa, and closed his eyes.


    When Xu Taiping opened his eyes again, the sun was already shining in through the window.


    Xu Taiping slept in the study room for the whole night. The temperature was neither hot nor cold, it was very comfortable.


    Xu Taiping got up and went downstairs. The servants downstairs had already prepared breakfast.


    "Good morning!" Song Jia stood at the fence on the second floor and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "Good morning." Xu Taiping smiled, "Come down for breakfast."


    "I drank too much last night!" Song Jia yawned, then came down from upstairs. She walked into the restaurant and sat across from Xu Taiping.


    A servant brought up the congee.


    "Who told you to be such a tiger? You insisted on putting the bottles in Zhou Xiao Yu''s hands. Zhou Xiao Yu was completely humiliated by you. Haha, you are capable of making one of the top people in the world of Huaxia do the same!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Tsk, he said that his alcohol capacity is invincible. I, Song Jia, am not that amazing. I''m just good at drinking!" Song Jia said in a complacent manner and then belched. Her mouth was filled with the taste of alcohol and she did not look like a goddess at all.


    "All of you are up?!" Emma''s confused voice came from the other side of the railing.


    "Didn''t you get up as well?" Song Jia said.


    "I woke up hungry. I''m so hungry. I want to eat!" Emma said, coming down from the second floor.


    "Go and make more dishes!" Xu Taiping said to the servant.


    "Yes, master."


    "I really don''t understand. Emma, how did your stomach grow? You ate so much last night, yet your stomach is still so flat!" At this moment, Emma was wearing a sportswear wrapped around her chest. Her lower abdomen was completely exposed, giving her a very flat and smooth appearance.


    "I don''t understand either, I can''t get fat all the time!" Emma said as she walked to Song Jia''s side and sat down. Her fair skin was like milk under the sunlight, making it hard for people to look away.


    "Taiping, tell me, when is that game you guys played going online?" Song Jia Lu suddenly asked.


    "The game we played?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, and then realized Song Jia was talking about the illusion during the final match of the world''s strongest martial arts tournament. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but this game, did it ever say when it''s going to be online?"


    "No, but at the end of your competition, the TV said that this game would be online in the future." Song Jia said.


    "Did you say that?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Song Jia nodded.


    "I''m not sure either. Let''s just wait and see." Xu Taiping shook his head. He hadn''t thought that the illusion world in the Dragon Lake City would actually turn into a game. This was a bit of a miracle.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was Liu Hao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss Xu, have you watched the news?" Liu Hao asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take a look at Central TV''s International Channel. Quickly!" Liu Hao said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He walked into the living room, turned on the TV from the remote control and switched on Central TV''s International Channel.


    "The latest news is that the energy nation suffered a coup d''¨¦tat last night. The rebels have taken over the capital of the energy nation and have formed a new interim government of the energy nation. The whereabouts of the king of the energy country, Mu Lejiang, are unknown, and I will continue to pay attention to this matter." On the television, the host was reporting the news.


    "There''s a coup d''¨¦tat in the Energy Country?!" Xu Taiping held his phone and asked in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. I just saw the news too, the Energy Country has actually changed generations. This is ¡­" This is too unexpected. " Liu Hao said.


    "What about our project?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve already contacted people from the country of energy, but I don''t know when they will reply." Liu Hao said.


    "Damn it, it''s really a bad year!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Boss Xu, the country of energy has already given its response, right now." Liu Hao said.


    "What response?" Xu Taiping asked.


    They said that the previous contract we signed was with the government of the country of energy, and all the funds were transferred to the government of the country of energy, so it has nothing to do with them at all. At the same time, they will not recognize our ownership of the project, and they will re-bid the project, damn it, these bastards, in order to win this project, we have already spent hundreds of millions of dollars, bribed the officials, and pressured the other companies, but now we have to re-bid. Liu Hao couldn''t help but curse on the other end of the phone.


    "In other words, 500 billion is just a waste of time?" Xu Taiping asked with a serious face.


    "At present ¡­ It''s like this. "

 C2177

    2177


    After losing a trillion bets on the aircraft carrier, Xu Taiping''s 500 billion went down the drain.


    These 500 billion were almost all that Xu Taiping had, including the 500 billion from the bank.


    That is to say, the current Xu Taiping really had 40 billion in assets. Because of the 50 billion he had at the bank, he was no longer able to earn that much money from the plan he had invested.


    "Boss Xu, I''m sorry." Liu Hao said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said, "Isn''t that the worst thing about it? Perhaps, the rebel army was soon annihilated. "


    "I hope so too. Now we can only wait. "When the government army from the energy nation is ready to respond, if they can turn the tide of the battle, then we still have hope." Liu Hao said.


    "Then let''s wait. If the heavens can''t fall down then I''ve already lost 1 trillion, there''s no need for 500 million. Oh right, where is that economic summit held?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At the Jiangyuan Exhibition Center. The opening ceremony will be at 9 AM in the morning. Boss Xu, since you''re a beauty cut guest, it''s almost 8: 30 AM." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright, I''ll get the driver to take me there later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the exhibition center." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping returned to the restaurant.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Jia asked.


    "Nothing, you guys eat first, I''m going to a meeting." Xu Taiping said.


    "The news that was shown on the television just now seems to be a coup by some energy nation? I think you invested in a big project in the energy country, right? " Song Jia asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about business matters." Xu Taiping patted Song Jia''s head with a smile, then pinched Emma''s face.


    "I''m leaving." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Outside the villa, Tie Shan drove Xu Taiping''s Maybach and waited at the door.


    Xu Taiping got into the car and said, "To the exhibition center."


    "Alright, boss!"


    The car drove all the way to the exhibition center.


    On the way, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. It was Zhao Taiheng.


    "I just watched the news. The Energy Country is in a coup!" Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I saw the news previously. Your company signed an energy project with the energy nation. It seems like several hundred billion has already been invested in it. What''s the situation now?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "It seems like we have wasted our efforts. 500 billion is a huge amount of money and it will all depend on whether the government forces of the country of energy can handle it or not." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then your current economic situation ¡­ It shouldn''t be too good, right? "First 1 trillion, then 500 billion, and then red packets were sent to the entire country." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''m fine, I owe the bank 50 billion." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end, Zhao Taiheng remained silent for a long time. Then, Zhao Taiheng said, "You''re the fastest person I''ve ever met to spend the money, 2 trillion, and it''s all spent in less than a year."


    "Hahaha, are you praising me?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s not it. I''m just expressing my surprise. There''s something I need to do in the morning, so I''m going. Let''s do it this way first." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright, let''s talk later!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the exhibition center of Jiang Yuan City.


    From far away, Xu Taiping could see that there were a lot of people at the entrance of the exhibition center.


    Tie Shan parked the car beside the exhibition center.


    "Is it okay if I wear it like this?" Xu Taiping asked as he adjusted his suit.


    "Very handsome." Tie Shan nodded seriously.


    Xu Taiping laughed, then opened the door and got out of the car, walking towards the wall where the summit was held.


    "Boss Xu!" Liu Hao''s voice came from the front of Xu Taiping.


    "You came rather early." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t come earlier." As Liu Hao said this, he walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said, "Boss Xu, let''s go. Let''s go sign over there and then it''ll be the opening of the summit."


    "I''m going up to cut the ribbon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, it was arranged by the organizing committee." Liu Hao nodded.


    "Alright, then let''s go cut a ribbon." Xu Taiping said and followed Liu Hao to the wall. After signing their names, the two walked into a meeting room.


    There were already a lot of people in the meeting room. These were all the big shots in the Chinese shopping mall. All of them were in suits, and had an extraordinary bearing.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance caused quite a stir. After all, this man was once the richest man in China.


    Many people were looking at Xu Taiping, but no one came forward to talk to him.


    "Boss Xu, in a while, it will be an economic discussion forum. As for you, you''ll be a guest. There''ll be a seat arranged for you on the stage. You can just sit there when the time comes." Liu Hao said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "But I don''t know anything, and there''s nothing to say up there right?"


    "Just go up and have a chat. They''ll be here in about ten minutes. The rest of us are like you. We''ll go up and have a chat. Who the hell is the boss that can come up with something big?" Only when all of you come down will the professionals come up on stage and talk about professional stuff. " Liu Hao said.


    "That''s fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, a clamor came from the entrance of the meeting room.


    Xu Taiping looked towards the door and saw an old acquaintance walking in with a group of people.


    This person was none other than the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Clan Chief, the Nangong Imperial Clan''s Azure Dragon.


    When the Nangong Azure Dragon appeared, many people in the venue surrounded it like flies seeing sh * t.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong smiled and greeted the people around him, his eyes looking around from time to time. After a while, the Azure Dragon Nangong saw Xu Taiping, so he walked towards him.


    "Boss Xu, I heard you lost another 500 billion this morning?" The Azure Dragon Nangong asked with a smile.


    "Boss Nangong is truly well-informed. If we don''t lose much, we will only lose out on a Nangong Clan." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu is truly a capable man. First, you lose one trillion, then you lose 500 billion. With such a loss, who knows how many more rich men will appear on Forbes'' rich list this year. Boss Xu, your self-sacrifice is worth us learning!" The Nangong Azure Dragon smiled.


    "The Old Ancestor once said that he would let some people get rich first. These rich people would help others get rich, and in the end, they would get rich together. What I did was what the Old Ancestor said, that you really had to learn!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hahaha, I can''t learn it. The tuition fees are very high. I heard that Boss Xu still owes the bank five billion? "Boss Xu, do you want me to lend you five billion in private so that you can flatten the bank account first? Otherwise, if the child gets on Old Lai''s list, then his civil servant examinations will be affected in the future. I heard that your son has just reached the full moon, you''d better consider it properly for your son!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "There''s no need for Boss Nangong to worry. Since the money from the bank has expired, I will naturally pay it back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll wait and see." As the Azure Dragon Nangong said this, he laughed and walked towards the front of the meeting room.


    "Damn, he came out now. A month ago, he was just a chicken." Liu Hao said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. There are so many of these people these days. I have an old grudge with the Nangong Family. It wasn''t easy for him to seize the opportunity for me to fall into poverty, so he naturally wouldn''t let it go." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, it''s all my fault." Liu Hao said guiltily.


    "How can this be blamed on you? Who would have thought that the energy empire would suddenly go on a coup? "Relax, no one can take away my money, Yi Bo Corporation can''t take it away, and neither can the Rebels of the Energy Country." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Liu Hao asked in surprise.


    "There''s no other way, but isn''t it always the way of people?" Just because there''s no other way now doesn''t mean there''s no other way in the future. Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The current Taiya Group was far from being as simple as losing 500 billion. The coup in the energy country had caused 500 billion to go down the drain, which directly affected the share prices of the listed companies controlled by the Taiya Group. After today''s opening, all of the Taiya Group''s majority of the listed companies had become green, and the Taiya Group''s market value had been reduced by at least 8%. The Taiya Group''s situation was much worse than what Liu Hao said it would be.


    Not long after, the ribbon cutting ceremony began.


    Under the guidance of the staff member, Xu Taiping walked to the side of the stage.


    Several ceremonial ladies brought the ribbons to the stage, after which, a host at the scene successively invited the ribbon cutting guests onto the stage.


    The first person to go on stage was Nangong Azure Dragon.


    As the patriarch of the Nangong Family, the Azure Dragon Nangong had a huge influence in the business world, he was known as the hidden richest man in China.


    Of course, when Xu Taiping had more than a trillion, the Azure Dragon Nangong did not have that title.


    After that, the host called out a few more names.


    One by one, the business leaders walked up to the stage and lined up in the middle. Not long after, there were people standing behind the long ribbons.


    "Next, let us invite the Taiya Group''s boss, Xu Taiping, Boss Xu, onto the stage." At this time, the host called out Xu Taiping''s name.


    Then, Xu Taiping walked up the stage, standing at the edge.


    Due to the large number of people, Xu Taiping stood at the side of the stage, and in front of him, it looked just like a ribbon in front of him.


    The staff gave each of them a knife.


    Xu Taiping held the sharp knife and looked at the ribbon on his tail. He smiled but didn''t say anything.


    As the host announced the start of the summit, everyone picked up their knives and cut down on the ribbons.


    Xu Taiping stood at the very end and cut off the ribbon with his tail.


    With a "kacha" sound, the ribbon cutting was completed and the summit began.

 C2178

    2178


    The first item of the Economic Summit was the Economic Forum.


    After Xu Taiping had finished cutting off the decorations, someone immediately placed several sofas on the stage.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Hao stood at the side of the stage, waiting for the stage to start.


    At this moment, a staff member walked over.


    "Boss Xu, I''m really sorry. Boss Nangong originally didn''t come, so we didn''t arrange for Boss Nan Gong''s position. I didn''t expect him to come, so ¡­ Your position was temporarily transferred to Boss Nangong and we arranged for you to sit in the first row. I am truly sorry, I hope you can understand. " The staff member said apologetically to Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong with all of you!" Before Xu Taiping had even spoken, Liu Hao had already lost his temper and said, "Previously, we didn''t intend to participate, but you kept calling me over and over again to ask me to look for Boss Xu. Only now did I find Boss Xu and ask him to spare the time to come over. Are you playing with us? "


    "CEO Liu, don''t be angry. Honestly speaking, for this matter, we are ranked according to the wealth of the guests, because only then will it be convincing. Before, Boss Xu still had some wealth, at least 500 billion yuan being overseas, but now, you also know that the energy empire has launched a coup and we all know that 500 billion is just a waste of money. Then with Boss Xu''s current status, it''s not enough for him to sit on it." The staff member said.


    "Do you even know how to speak human language? What did he mean by ''wasted effort''? The rebel army might be annihilated tomorrow! "Also, Boss Xu is at least worth tens of billions now. With just this, how can you still look down on others?" Liu Hao said angrily.


    "Boss Xu does have tens of billions, but ¡­ Didn''t he still owe the bank 50 billion? "Also, Boss Liu, let me be honest with you. Boss Nangong just said that if he goes up, Boss Xu can''t go up, so we can only ¡­" The staff helplessly spread his hands.


    "Bastard!" Liu Hao said angrily, "That bastard, Nangong Azure Dragon ¡­"


    "Alright, Liu Hao, stop cursing. Cursing here is just a joke. Let''s go. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, we''ve arranged a seat for you in the first row." The staff member said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know that the mall values my status, but my status isn''t high enough, so I won''t be coming here."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "One day, our Taiya Group will definitely make you regret it!" Liu Hao said in a vicious tone, then turned around and followed Xu Taiping out.


    The crowd that was watching them had different moods when they saw the two leave.


    "This is the difference between a nouveau riche and our Nangong Family." "The rich are quick to come and go, they will make money, but they do not know how to guard their wealth, so, they are destined to fall, not like us, who have deep roots. Even if our assets shrink, we still have a way to rise again!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The surrounding people hurriedly nodded their heads.


    Outside the exhibition center.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Hao walked out together.


    "F * ck, I rarely curse. Today, I really can''t stand it anymore. That silly staff member, and that stupid Nangong Azure Dragon!" Liu Hao cursed with a dark face.


    "What are you angry about? We really don''t have any money now, so we can''t blame others for looking down on us. You''ve been hanging around the mall for so long, don''t you know the logic of merchants chasing after profits? We can''t bring them any benefits right now, so they naturally look down on you, look down on you, curse like a shrew, and can only show that we are useless. Rather than wasting time here, why don''t we think carefully about how we can earn back some money. " Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "I know it''s reasonable, but these guys are too infuriating!" Liu Hao said while clenching his teeth.


    "I''ve read a saying that tastes very rustic, but it makes a lot of sense. It goes like this: ''Today, you ignored me. Tomorrow, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to stand up to me. The only way to make people think highly of you is to become strong enough. Liu Hao, remember what happened today. Xu Taiping said and patted Liu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Understood!" Liu Hao nodded.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Hao left the exhibition center together, and within the exhibition center, the economic discussion forum had already begun.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong sat on the guest stand and he really did mock a rich person. Although he didn''t say who he was referring to by name, everyone knew that he was talking about Xu Taiping.


    He suddenly obtained the treasures of the Rothschild Family and became a rich man, but in less than a year''s time, he had lost all his wealth and even owed the bank five billion yuan. His rise and fall was seen by many, and after hearing the Azure Dragon Nangong mention it, everyone felt that compared to the Nangong Family, a rich man with a background like the Rothschild Family, a rich man like Xu Taiping would not be able to raise up in this lifetime. After all, he owed 40 billion yuan to the bank.


    The word "cool" came too quickly after Xu Taiping''s downfall.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was like a god of pests, many people had their eyes shut, afraid that he would ask them for money or something like that.


    Sitting in the car home, Xu Taiping thought about many things.


    To be honest, he would never feel the cold of the world, and would never blame anyone who looked down on him at this time.


    Of course, this did not mean that Xu Taiping had already turned into a soft persimmon. As long as someone dared to add insult to injury, he would definitely use the fiercest method to make them understand that he was not just a soft persimmon, but also a f * cking durian.


    The most important thing for Xu Taiping right now was not to think about how to make money, because no matter how much money he made, he wouldn''t be able to make tens of billions in a short period of time. For Xu Taiping, how to get back the 500 billion he invested in the country was the key.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Taiping came up with a plan. It was actually quite simple, something that couldn''t be simpler.


    "Tie Shan, have you fought before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Tie Shan shook his head.


    "Are you interested in fighting a battle with me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Is it really the kind of war? an airplane cannon tank or something? " Tie Shan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping grinned. "Aircraft, artillery and tanks."


    "No problem, boss. In my entire life, I''ve beaten people and fired cannons, but I''ve never fought a battle before. Hahaha!" Tie Shan smiled.


    "Alright, then let''s prepare properly next time." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Where are we going?" Tie Shan asked.


    "Whoever steals my things, I will naturally go to that person." Xu Taiping said.


    "Energy country?" Tie Shan asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car returned to the Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and discovered a clean pair of old cloth shoes in the hallway.


    The insole in her shoe was already somewhat worn out. It must have been worn for quite a few years.


    Xu Taiping took off his shoes and walked into the living room.


    In the living room, an old man was sitting on the sofa with his back facing him.


    Guan He sat at the brewing area, brewing tea.


    "Come back and pull!" Guan He smiled as he greeted Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the old man and looked at him.


    This old man, Xu Taiping was sure he had never seen him before.


    "You are?" Xu Taiping looked at him in confusion.


    "Don''t you know him?" Guan He asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know him." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then he said he was your relative ¡­" Guan He said.


    "Family?" Xu Taiping looked at the old man with a puzzled expression.


    "Taiping, I''m your ancestor." The old man said.


    "Old man, why are you cursing?" Xu Taiping angrily asked. Although the other side was an old man, he would still be angry if he cursed him the moment he opened his mouth.


    "I really am your ancestor." The old man shrugged and said, "This is not scolding."


    "I''m your f * cking ancestor! Where did this weird old man come from?!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "What''s a weird old man?" Is this how you speak to your ancestors? Do you believe that I''ll hit you? " the old man asked.


    "Hit me? Just your body and bones? Don''t say that I didn''t retaliate, you''re just going to lie down by yourself, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You unfilial grandson, how can you speak to your ancestors like that!" The old man slammed the table in anger and stood up.


    As the old man stood up, Xu Taiping realized that the man was truly rather old. He looked to be at least seventy or eighty years old.


    "Alright, alright. I''m not going to argue with you, old man. Go back to where you came from!" Xu Taiping waved his hand, then said to Guan He, "In the future, if you don''t know anything, don''t let him in."


    "He said that he''s a relative of yours. I also think that he somewhat resembles you, so ¡­" Guan He said in embarrassment.


    "Geezer, did you go to the wrong place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Brat, you''re too rude!" As the old man spoke, he reached into his pocket and took out a photo, passing it to Xu Taiping, "Take a look and see if I''m your ancestor or not!"


    Xu Taiping took the photo.


    In the photo, a young man was carrying a baby.


    Xu Taiping swore to the heavens that he had never seen these two before.


    "Old sir, you. Is there dementia? " Xu Taiping asked in a low voice. There were some old men who became senile dementia and forgot many things, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, this old man was actually senile dementia. If he was really senile dementia, then he wouldn''t bother with him.


    "You''re the one who''s f * cking crazy, your whole family is crazy ¡­" Eh, that''s not right. Your whole family is senile and stupid, isn''t that the same as me? After all, I''m your ancestor! " The old man muttered.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Taiping understood. He looked at Guan He and said, "Call Nian Ci and see if there''s any case of an old man missing."


    "En!"


    "I''m really not an idiot. I''m your ancestor!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Also, find a few more people to take the old man to the nearby police station." Xu Taiping continued.


    "Alright!"


    "I really am your ancestor. Sigh, you unfilial descendant!"

 C2179

    2179


    When Xu Pingping made his two subordinates come in front of the old man, he could tell that the old man was truly angry. He pointed at the baby in the picture and shouted, "Look clearly, who is this person!"


    "I''ve never seen this person before. Old mister, don''t worry, I''ll definitely send you home." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "This person is my son, Tie Xin, he''s also your great-great-grandfather. Tell me, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why can''t you recognize such an easily recognizable person?!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was stunned, he looked at the old man in shock, then said word by word, "You ¡­. "You mean, this, this is, this is Zhao, steel?"


    "Of course, you look at his eyes and you look at his mouth. Isn''t he like steel?" The old man pointed at the photo.


    "Zhao Gang, if you are your son, then you ¡­ ¡­ Isn''t it just ¡­ "Zhao Tie-zhu?!" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "Finally you''re right, I ¡­" "It''s Zhao Tie-zhu. If I say I''m your ancestor, do you have a problem with me?" the old man asked.


    "You ¡­ "You actually, really, really are Zhao Tie-zhu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Will it be fake?" "We, the Zhao Family, have always been very smart. How did you become so stupid, and with no sense of humor at all?!" As the old man spoke, he sighed and shook his head, as if he was very sad.


    "No... What proof do you have that you''re Zhao Tie-zhu? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Evidence?" I am Zhao Tianzhu, what evidence do I need? " The old man said.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, Xu Taiping punched out at the old man''s face.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The old man''s nose was directly hit by Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Two streams of blood gushed out from his nose.


    "Yao Xiu, Xu Taiping, you actually dare to hit your ancestor! You''re committing treason!" The old man shouted excitedly while covering his nose.


    "If you were Zhao Tianzhu, how could you have been punched in the nose by me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think I''m the same as you did a few decades ago? I am already over 150 years old and my body is close to exhaustion. You are just a 30 year old boy, how can I withstand your fist?! You unfilial grandson, you dare to hit your ancestors? You, you''re just like your father when he was young! " the old man called out.


    "My dad? "Don''t mention my dad, I don''t believe that you''re Zhao Tianzhu. How many moves can Zhao Tianzhu use to instantly kill a master that has entered the third world? You can''t even withstand my fist, you can''t possibly be Zhao Tianzhu!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "It''s peaceful. Do you really not believe in me, your ancestor?" The old man looked at Xu Taiping and asked with narrowed eyes.


    Following the old man''s words, a terrifying aura suddenly pressed down on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s energy exploded out, but at the same time, an even more terrifying pressure descended, pushing Xu Taiping''s energy back into his body.


    A terrifying feeling rose up in Xu Taiping''s heart. He took a step back, and then his legs went soft and he sat down on the ground.


    Cold sweat instantly soaked Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    "Taiping, do you still have any doubts about my identity?" The old man asked with a smile.


    As the old man spoke, that terrifying feeling suddenly vanished.


    "You ¡­ "Let''s stop the bleeding from your nose first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aiya, if you hadn''t told me, I would have forgotten about this. Yao Xiu, I''m already so old. I don''t have much blood, so I''ll bleed a little less. You bastard!" As the old man spoke, he quickly ran over to the tea table and pulled out a few pieces of paper. He wiped the blood off his nose and crumpled the paper into a ball before stuffing it into his nose.


    Xu Taiping got up from the ground, looking at the old man with the two pieces of paper stuffed into his nose in shock.


    "What happened just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wei, haven''t you seen it before?" the old man asked.


    "Might?!" I have seen its might, but it is definitely not as terrifying as you! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "The people you see are either the Xiang Family or the descendants of the Bai Family. Because their ancestors once had ancestors that could control their might, if a descendant is lucky, someone would be able to comprehend a little bit of their might. However, that''s just their might. The old man shook his head.


    "Are you really Zhao Tianzhu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t call me Zhao Tie-zhu or Zhao Tie-zhu, call me Zu." The old man said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed. Although the person in front of him had shown a terrifying side, he really couldn''t confirm that this person was his ancestor, Zhao Tianzhu.


    "If you don''t want to scream, then that''s fine. In any case, there are so many people who have forgotten their ancestors, so I don''t even need one of you. Sigh, the world is really going downhill." The old man shook his head.


    "Do you have any other evidence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Evidence... By the way, I brought my ID card. " As the old man spoke, he fished in his pocket and fished out an identity card, then tossed it over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at his ID card.


    The name on the ID actually said Zhao Tianzhu, and the date of his birth was more than 150 years ago. In addition, the address of the Zhao family in Beijing was also written on the column of the family address.


    "Shouldn''t you have taken it out earlier?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he handed his identity card back to the old man. Then he took two steps back and knelt down before the old man.


    "Xu Taiping offers greetings, Patriarch." Xu Taiping respectfully kowtowed and said.


    "That''s more like it." After being confirmed, Zhao Tianzhu nodded his head in satisfaction. He put away his ID and said, "Taiping, although you modified the motherhood, there is no doubt that you have my Zhao Family''s blood on you. Since you called me grandmaster, then I won''t bother with your disrespect towards me anymore."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and stood up.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, although Zhao Gang was his ancestor, he had been drinking with him before, so Xu Taiping''s attitude towards him was rather casual. As for the other elders of the Zhao Family, since they had never had a good relationship with each other before, they naturally didn''t care about whether they respected him or not, but this Zhao Tie-zhu was the only one he had to show respect to, because he was the founder of the Zhao Family. The reason why the Zhao Family was able to reach the pinnacle of Huaxia was because Zhao Tie-zhu had built a good foundation for the Zhao Family.


    "Have you met with steel?" Zhao Tianzhu asked.


    "I''ve seen it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "We still have a lot to interact with."


    As for me, I''m a bit more serious. As for my son, he''s a bit more dishonest, I''m not the same type of person as him, so you don''t have to be too formal with me. Although I''m a bit more serious, I''m not old-fashioned, do you understand? Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Sit down, don''t just stand there. Oh right, get them to send some red dates to help me replenish my vital energy and blood." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Old Ancestor, I have good pills to replenish my Qi and blood." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t eat those things. In my time, there was no such thing. The most natural food was the best tonic!" Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said to Guan He, "Go get some red dates!"


    "En!"


    Guan He nodded, then turned around and left.


    "Taiping, this is actually the third time we''ve met." Zhao Tie-zhu said to Xu Taiping.


    "The third time we met?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "Old Ancestor, I have a very good memory. Basically, people that I''ve met will never forget. I''m sure that I''ve never seen you before."


    "Of course you haven''t seen me before, I''ve seen you before. Before you were born, I observed the night sky and discovered that there was someone outstanding in my Zhao Family. That''s why I came back to China. That was the first time we met." I saw you and you didn''t see me. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Night Observation Constellation ¡­" When Xu Taiping heard Zhao Tie-zhu''s words, he suddenly felt that Zhao Tie-zhu was joking when he said that he was being serious.


    "The second time we met was more than a month ago in the Dragon Abyss, within the secret realm. Both of you were in the game, so I was the one who saw you and you didn''t see me." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Dragon Abyss Secret Realm? A game? " Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Tiezhu and asked, "Why do you say this is a game?"


    "Why would they say that this is a game ¡­" Actually, this was a game. Speaking of which, I must congratulate you. You are the only one who has passed this game''s test. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Passed the game test?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Tianzhu in confusion.


    "On one hand, the purpose of this year''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament is to choose the strongest in the world, but on the other hand, the most important aspect is also to test this game and find a master for it. And you, although you didn''t get the title of the strongest in the world, you have obtained something even better, and that is this game that transcends your generation." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "No, Old Ancestor, I am a bit confused by what you said. What you mean is, everything that we experienced in the Dragon Abyss is fake? It''s all just a game? What teleportation circle? What cultivator? What Wang Xiaosi? Is all of this fake? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The teleportation portal is a mini wormhole technology. This technology comes from a research department under my command, and at present, this technology can at most teleport one person to a place with a receiving device installed. The cost is high and the efficiency is low. In other words, if I install a set of equipment in Jiangyuan City and another set in Beijing, you can instantly go from Jiangyuan City to the place where the Beijing building''s equipment is located. The cost of this transportation is around 100 million and it can only be used once. Zhao Tianzhu said.

 C2180

    2180


    "Awesome!" The wormhole theory had been developed hundreds of years ago, and had also been studied for hundreds of years, but there had been no progress at all. He hadn''t thought that Zhao Tie-zhu would actually come up with a mini wormhole technology. Although it was expensive and was a one-time use technology, it was still a breakthrough.


    "Then what about Wang Xiaosi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wang Xiaosi is a high-level artificial intelligence. He is the same as the one on your watch, not some primordial spirit. The so-called primordial spirit is just a lie." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Do you know the advanced artificial intelligence in my watch?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the advanced artificial intelligence in your watch is not as good as Wang Xiaosi''s. Therefore, when you entered the Dragon Lake Mystic Realm, your AI was detected by Wang Xiaoshan, and advanced artificial intelligence is the future development trend. You can be sure that in the future, artificial intelligence will replace a part of the social functions of humans." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping sighed again.


    "Think about it, are there any connections between mini wormhole technology and advanced artificial intelligence?" Zhao Tianzhu asked.


    "High technology?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Stupid, of course I know it''s high-tech. What I want to talk about is some deep connection." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping scratched his head.


    "These two things are to reduce energy consumption!" Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Reduce energy consumption?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Miniature wormhole technology and advanced artificial intelligence, how did that reduce energy consumption?"


    "Miniature wormhole technology currently requires a lot of energy, but once this technology matures, it can teleport hundreds to thousands of people at once, and when the equipment can be reused, cars, trucks, planes, these things will all be eliminated. Advanced artificial intelligence can replace humans and do a lot of work. That way, people can stay home and do more mental activities. Of course, it is very unlikely for these two things to reduce energy consumption in a short period of time, possibly in the hundreds, or even thousands, of years. In that case, there is only one last thing left to reduce energy consumption, and that is the cultivator''s world! " Zhao Tiezhu solemnly said.


    "This game of the Cultivator''s World?" Old Ancestor, I still don''t really understand. Can you explain it in more detail? " Xu Taiping asked.


    This game can become the second world for humans, and after our tests, after entering this game, the human body''s energy requirement will be reduced by more than 80%. In other words, in the past, if you eat a meal before, you will eat a meal in four hours, and once you enter the game, you will be able to play inside the game for a day and a night. Furthermore, if you are inside the game, you will be able to reduce your activity, travel energy consumption, and most of all, your energy consumption in this world will be reduced! Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Why do you want to save energy when you''ve always been talking about saving energy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ Little Ice Age is here! " Zhao Tiezhu solemnly said.


    "Small ice age?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "What is the Little Ice Age?"


    The Small Ice Age is a period that must be experienced by Earth''s development. From the time it was recorded until now, Earth has experienced two small ice ages, the most recent one appeared hundreds of years ago, the last year of the Ming Dynasty, when the Little Ice Age arrived, the temperature dropped and the yield of the crops fell, and the population just happened to experience a huge increase at that time, the final result was the appearance of a large area of famine, which caused the population to fall in a short period of time. This Small Ice Age not only affected China, it also affected the entire world. Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "That is still ancient times, and there is no shortage of food right now. Even if the Small Ice Age comes and the temperature drops, then there should be no problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t understand." Zhao Tianzhu shook his head and said, "This era is indeed not lacking in food, but after the ice age arrives, the temperature will drop and the energy consumption will rise. At the same time, the birth rate will also rise, which will increase the energy consumption even more, and the world energy mining will have a serious decline, and the energy countries'' oil production will have almost dried up, as you should know, and heat, wind, and nuclear energy, the entire world''s energy development has started to go downhill. At that time, energy will become more and more precious, and in order to compete for energy, the war will become an indispensable means."


    "Within a hundred years ¡­ I thought the earth would dry up in ten years. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Don''t think that a hundred years is too long ¡­ When the Small Ice Age approaches, it is possible that your son, your grandson, will have to experience the energy exhaustion effect. Perhaps you think that the influence of our family will be small, but don''t forget how powerful the Ming dynasty was a few hundred years ago. From the Small Ice Age to the end of the Ming dynasty, it is only ten to twenty years. So, 30% of the people on Earth in the future could be us Zhao Family members, or maybe your loved ones! " Zhao Tiezhu solemnly said.


    Hearing Zhao Tianzhu''s words, Xu Taiping pondered for a moment before asking, "And then?"


    "To survive the ice age, the easiest way is to reduce energy consumption and develop new energy sources. Only with both these can we safely survive the ice age and develop new energy sources around the world. The energy nation has invested over a trillion dollars in developing new energy sources, but only just barely touched the surface. Isn''t it because they can no longer afford the high cost of developing new energy sources? "However, they didn''t want to take advantage of other countries, so they sent officials disguised as businessmen to invest in other countries. The reason why there were rebels in the Energy Congress was because some people did not agree to continue developing new sources of energy. That was why there was a conflict with the rebel army." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    Hearing Zhao Tianzhu''s words, Xu Taiping was shocked. He never thought that his projects in the country of energy would have such a deep background.


    "We can only try our luck in developing a new energy source. If we are lucky, we might be able to develop a new energy source that can replace the current energy source." We can only try our luck in developing a new energy source. This aspect of energy consumption reduction. After that, we did some research, discussed it, and finally worked out a plan called the Human Hibernation Program. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    Human hibernation plan?!


    When Xu Taiping heard this name, he felt a burst of energy. This was a plan that started with humans, it sounded very impressive.


    "What is the human hibernation plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When a person enters the game, their body will be equivalent to hibernation, so the name of the project is Human Hibernation Program. Our plan is to have more than half of the world''s population stay in the game for a long time, so we can reduce the energy consumption a lot, and from what Wang Xiaosi has calculated, if we can carry out this plan, we can reduce the impact of the ice age to the minimum. This time''s ice age is estimated to be over three hundred years. Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "In other words, the more people become addicted to this game, the more they will save energy, is that what you''re saying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Zhao Tianzhu nodded.


    "Damn it, even in my dreams I never thought that indulging in games could save the world!" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "The world of cultivators is different from other games. Other worlds can''t reduce energy consumption, and people can consume the same amount of energy as usual in the game. The world of cultivators, however, uses brainwaves to directly put the human body into hibernation, thereby reducing energy consumption." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Then why do you think I passed the test?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    This game, which has gathered all of our decades of effort, has created a world of cultivation that has transcended the current world. This kind of game, which has been promoted during the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, has already become popular in the world, and once promoted, it will definitely cause an unprecedented sensation, and may even affect the entire world''s structure. So, this game cannot be controlled by any organization, or even any country. Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Great love? Are you talking about me? " Xu Taiping scratched his head and asked.


    "Yes, at a crucial moment, you choose to give up your life in order to protect your lover. This is enough to prove that you are a person with great love. As for you, you have the ability to spread this game to the entire world. Therefore, I choose you in the end. Saying this, Zhao Tianzhu patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder with an expression as if he was proud of him.

 C2181

    2181


    Xu Taiping isn''t the kind of person who believes what others say, and he isn''t the kind of person who would really save the world if you let him have the heat of his head.


    Xu Taiping would think over the situation and consider the pros and cons. Therefore, although Zhao Tie-zhu''s words seemed to be very exciting, Xu Taiping was exceptionally calm.


    "Old Ancestor, thank you for handing me such an important mission, but I have a few questions I would like to ask." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Ask me what it is." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "First, what is the function of this game?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The server is set up in the Dragon Abyss, and what you need to do is to sell out the game cards that we made. These game cards can be directly connected to the virtual reality devices such as helmets or gaming pods, after which, the operation of the game will be completely handed to Wang Xiaosi. He is an AI with a high level function, and even if the entire world were to connect to this game, he can still ensure the perfect operation of the game. Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "In other words, I only need to sell the game cards, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, you don''t need to care about the specifics of the game, but ¡­" You have a duty, and that is to protect the safety of the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm. Once the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm is discovered and destroyed by someone, the entire game will be affected. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Understood, second question. If a person indulges in this game for a long time, it will definitely have a huge impact on their real life. What do I need to do to make people indulge in this game as a matter of course?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is your responsibility, you have to communicate with the governments. You can tell them the human dormant plan. All the governments know how to get them to help you carry out the human dormant plan. It depends on your ability!" Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Why aren''t you guys doing it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I, and most of my men are hiding behind the scenes, we have other things to do, so we can only find someone with great love and ability to do it." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Old Ancestor, you don''t need to wear a high hat for me." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "If I have the ability to do this, I will try my best. But if I don''t, I won''t force myself to do it."


    "How could the children of our Zhao Family not have the ability!" Zhao Tianzhu shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled bitterly, then said, "I''m not sure if I can convince all the countries in the world, but I''ll do my best. After all, he''s someone with a bit of influence."


    "You can make appropriate use of some people, such as the creator of this world." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Creator?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "How do we use the creator?"


    "All you have to do is make it clear to governments that creators exist and encourage more and more people to join them, and it may be a good choice to stop people from joining second worlds like games. Of course, this is only one of my thoughts. As for the specific details, you can decide for yourself. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "There''s such a thing!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he said, "That might be a good idea. One last question, I ¡­ "What can you get out of this plan?"


    "You can get the name of the Savior." Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "That''s not worth anything... "The real world tells me that money is very important. The title of savior is worth billions of dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mortal!" "We, the Zhao Family, should have thought about the whole world. We should have sacrificed ourselves to save the world. We should not have plotted to return the favor!" Zhao Tianzhu berated.


    "Then I won''t do it. In any case, the ice age will last for three hundred years and I won''t be able to live that long. After I die, the world won''t have much to do with me." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "You ¡­" "He really is a pure member of the Zhao Family. You monkey spirit, your appearance is exactly the same as a coin." Zhao Tiezhu sighed, shook his head, and seemed to have thought of something.


    "Before saving the world, you have to at least let yourself live a comfortable life. If you don''t feel comfortable, then the world will be destroyed. Not to mention that the world will not be destroyed, it will only cause a lot of people to die." Xu Taiping said.


    "What you say isn''t wrong. In fact, you can still obtain some things from the game, for example ¡­ Money, since it''s a game, there must be some sort of value-added service, like giving away magic treasures at the beginning of the game, when the world has one billion people, that would be six billion. In addition, you can make money around the game and sell cards, and a game with a steady number of one billion people online will definitely bring you over a hundred billion dollars a year. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Damn it, Old Ancestor, do you even know how to gift magic treasures to someone for six dollars?" You''ve played a lot of games, haven''t you? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I''ve lived for over a hundred and fifty years. What haven''t I seen before? What haven''t I tried?" Zhao Tie-zhu said proudly.


    "Did a man try?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "... "Unworthy descendants!"


    "It''s just a joke, since the Old Ancestor said so, then I will take responsibility for this matter. I do not value that hundred billion a year, I just want to save the world. Oh right, when does this game come out and when can we sell it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your shamelessness is somewhat similar to steel. If you want to sell it, you can sell it at any time. However, I suggest that you set up a game company first, and then do a round of worldwide promotion before you push out the game card. This might have a better effect. " Zhao Tianzhu said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll get someone else to do it for me. Don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    "I believe in your ability!" Zhao Tianzhu said, "You are a son of my Zhao Family, destined to be born extraordinary. I am proud of you!"


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing, Old Ancestor!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know Zhao Qingshan''s master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do." Zhao Tiezhu nodded.


    "That Zhao Qingshan received all of his master''s inheritance?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Zhao Tianzhu nodded.


    "It''s over. This guy is going to be even more difficult to deal with!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Taiping, you have to remember one thing. The lower class work hard, the middle class work hard and the upper class work hard. Back then, I wasn''t the strongest person in the world, but ¡­" I have single-handedly created the world''s strongest family. Zhao Qingshan may be very powerful, but as long as you have the right methods, no matter how powerful you are, you can still become a lackey. " Zhao Tianzhu said seriously.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. Oh yes, Old Ancestor, actually, I think it would be better if you could execute the human hibernation plan personally. After all, you were also famous back then." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me? I''m already more than 150 years old, do you really think I won''t die? " Zhao Tiezhu shook his head with a smile.


    Hearing Zhao Tie-zhu''s words, Xu Taiping froze for a moment, before saying, "You will definitely be the one who will be two hundred years old."


    I don''t need to live that long. After I finish what I need to tell you, I have to leave the stage of history, peace, you must remember that you still have a long way to go. Not only does the world need you, the second, the third world also needs you, one day, to go down there safely. As he spoke, Zhao Tiezhu opened his arms and embraced Xu Taiping.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After having explained a few things, Zhao Tianzhu gave Xu Taiping the true coordinates of the Dragon Abyss, then Zhao Tianzhu bid his farewells and left.


    Looking at Zhao Tie-Zhu''s figure, Xu Taiping was a little dazed.


    He had actually not digested all of the things that Zhao Tie-zhu had told him earlier. As Xu Taiping thought back to them, he realized that Zhao Tie-zhu had actually mentioned a lot of things in their conversation just now. For example, he had said that Xu Taiping was very similar to Zhao Tie-Li; for example, he had said that he had met him three times before; and for example, he had mentioned the Zhao Family''s son several times.


    It was only when Zhao Tie-zhu''s figure disappeared that Xu Taiping finally returned home.


    The Human Hibernation Project was truly as overpowered as his plans.


    Zhao Tianzhu, who had let more than half of humanity enter hibernation state in order to reduce energy consumption and eventually let humans safely pass the ice age, had long surpassed the scope of ordinary people. He had already seen for hundreds of years that this was something that only people who truly stood on this world and treated the world as a chessboard could do.


    Of the two ancestors of the Zhao Family, one was Zhao Gang, the other was Zhao Tianzhu. The former gave Xu Taiping a sense of the uninhibited and carefree nature of the game, while the latter made him feel like he was shouldering the responsibility of the world.


    As a person, you should learn from Zhao Tie-zhu.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s heart was burning with passion. He hoped that one day, when he grew old and his children and grandchildren thought of him, they would also feel the same way. That was the only way, perhaps, they would not have been able to walk in the human world in vain.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Liu Hao, telling him about the establishment of Liu Hao''s gaming company.


    On the other side of the phone, although Liu Hao didn''t really understand why Xu Taiping suddenly wanted to play games, he still agreed since it was Xu Taiping''s request.


    The implementation of the human hibernation plan officially began.

 C2182

    2182


    "We must do good things for the game company. This might be the focus of our next development!" Xu Taiping held the phone, explaining in a serious tone, in his opinion, if this game was really set up, and if 5 billion people were to play it, then the price of this game card would be 200 yuan, and the profit from selling this game card alone would be 1 trillion yuan. Not to mention the other income from the game, based on annual income of 100 billion yuan, it wouldn''t take long before his wealth would return to its peak!


    Moreover, this game was equivalent to a chicken that laid golden eggs. Xu Taiping''s income would be endless, and if at this time, new energy could make a breakthrough, then he would become the world''s richest person, and it would seem that he would only be able to shake his finger.


    If things went this way, Xu Taiping''s World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament this time was not a loss at all. Moreover, it could be counted as a blood profit, losing one trillion and gaining a game that could create several trillion for him!


    Of course, Xu Taiping knew that many things wouldn''t be as simple as he thought, but he was sure that in the future, he would definitely be able to make a fortune from this game called the Cultivator''s World!


    "I know!" On the other side of the phone, Liu Hao heard Xu Taiping''s earnest words and nodded seriously.


    "Then that''s it for now. Come find me when the company is done." Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" Oh right, there''s something I might need to tell you. " Liu Hao said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "About Jin Xiyan ¡­"


    A few minutes later.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, "Everyone has the right to choose their own life. If Jin Xiyan chose Zhao Yisheng, then I too would show respect."


    "What about the matter of the Idol student deciding the championship?" Liu Hao asked.


    "To Jin Xiyan." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give it back to her?" Liu Hao was slightly surprised.


    "Of course, she still doesn''t know that we know about her relationship with Zhao Yisheng. If we were to break off our relationship with her now, then our early investment would be wasted. Since that''s the case, we might as well raise her first. This way, we might have a chance to use her in the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, I will tell Zhou Nuo to keep an eye on Jin Xi Yan!" Liu Hao said.


    "Um ¡­" However, I hope that this is just a moment of hesitation for Jin Xi Yan, if she wants to repent, then I can give her a chance. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Liu Hao nodded.


    "That''s it for now!" Xu Taiping hung up and threw the phone on the sofa.


    "Jin Xiyan!" Xu Taiping rubbed his temples. He had been betrayed by a lot of people in his life, so he underestimated Jin Xiyan''s betrayal. However, Xu Taiping still felt that it was a pity, after all, Jin Xiyan had done a lot of things with him before.


    The next day, Xu Taiping left the Xu Family early in the morning, heading to Frank''s blacksmith shop.


    In order to give Frank enough conditions to forge his own weapon, Xu Taiping had specially built a very advanced blacksmith shop for him. Here, Xu Taiping provided Frank with all the materials he needed, while Lanke made all kinds of weapons for him. These weapons were almost all given to his subordinates. In his opinion, although guns were more effective, they were too eye-catching.


    In Frank''s blacksmith shop, Xu Taiping told Frank to forge a batch of weapons. Afterwards, he left the blacksmith''s shop and returned home.


    After returning home, Xu Taiping walked into the study room, turned on the computer and began to busy himself.


    After being busy for about 20 minutes, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, CEO Xu. I''m the president of Bank X. My name is Lin Rui Ge." The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Oh, President Lin, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s like this. Before, our bank lent a loan to your Taiya Group for a total amount of RMB 50 billion, your company mortgaged this sum of money, considering the future of the new energy industry you invested in, we finally lent the money to your company. Now, as you know, there''s a coup in the country of energy, so we hope that the coup will bring a greater risk to your project, so we hope to be able to withdraw our loan of RMB 50 billion. Of course, we will give you a month, and I hope that you can raise this amount of money as soon as possible. President Lin said.


    "Is there a payment date on the contract?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is a repayment date in the contract, but there is another payment. That is, once we believe that your company is in danger of bankruptcy, we have the right to reclaim our loan in advance!" President Lin said.


    Hearing this, Xu Pingping smiled and said, "I was wondering why I didn''t see the one who threw the stone when I was down, but I didn''t expect to see it now."


    "I also work for our bank. Please forgive me." President Lin said.


    "Just you wait. I''ll return the money in a month." After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    This was the first time in Xu Taiping''s life that he had encountered a collection of phone calls.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, his financial situation was indeed not good. Although the game project was progressing, it had yet to materialize.


    Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to continue investing in the energy nation''s 500 billion dollar project!


    Xu Taiping''s gaze slowly turned sharp as he looked at the computer in front of him and continued to operate it.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    The caller ID was the same number as the one from before, President Lin.


    Xu Taiping frowned and picked up the phone, "You''re not done yet, are you?"


    "It''s like this. Boss Xu, your loan just now has already been repaid for you. I''ve come to inform you." President Lin, who was on the other end of the phone, smiled and said, "You can tell that he''s in quite a good mood."


    "You''re helping me pay them back?" Hearing this, Xu Taiping was shocked. These days, there were people who treated people to drinks, and there were even people who offered 50 billion yuan?


    This was 50 billion, not 500!


    "Yes, a total of two payments, both of which are worth twenty-five billion, plus interest, one from the Zhao Family and one from the Dugu Family. Owner Xu really has the help of a great benefactor. Congratulations ¡­"


    Before President Lin finished speaking, Xu Taiping hung up the phone. Afterwards, Xu Taiping directly called Zhao Taiheng.


    "The Zhao Family paid the money back for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should be talking about your home, not the Zhao Family. After all, you are the master of the Zhao Family, and the Zhao Family is your home." Zhao Taiheng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the Zhao Family also not rich?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "From the time you took over the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family has already recovered. Twenty billion is still up for grabs, but the other twenty billion is provided by the Dugu Family. The Dugu Family is the same as our family, so they knew you were in trouble, so they attacked." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Hearing Zhao Taiheng''s words, Xu Taiping was a little touched.


    "You''ve done so many things for the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family owes you so much. You really have to thank the Dugu Family. Dugu Jiuhe." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''ll give him a call." Xu Taiping hung up the phone and called Dugu Jiu and He.


    After receiving Xu Taiping''s call, Dugu Jiu He appeared very calm, just saying that it was something their Dugu Family should do. However, even though Dugu Jiu He said it like that, Xu Taiping still thanked him sincerely.


    "If you''re free, come visit us more. My sister likes you." Dugu Jiuhe suddenly said.


    "I will!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had a good impression of Dugu Ying.


    "This is it for now. The company still has things to do." As he spoke, Dugu Jiuhe hung up.


    The Zhao and Dugu families'' five billion was a lifesaving medicine for him. If not for the fifty billion, the Taiya Group''s assets would have been frozen, and the game company''s business would have been stranded. When he had raised fifty billion, who knew how long it would take.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lanke''s weapons were all completed. Xu Taiping had them packaged and mailed to foreign countries.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping packed his luggage and took Tieshan with him to board the Hongjun fighter jet.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping didn''t include the Hongjun when he was betting with Daoyan. Otherwise, he would have had to travel quite a few times.


    The Hongjun activated her mirror-like ability and immediately disappeared, then rose high into the sky.


    "Russell, destination, the second largest city in the country of energy, Cambra." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, master, master. There is a phone connection. Would you like to connect to the on-board communication device?" Russell asked.


    "Whose number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Taiheng."


    "Connect."


    Following Xu Taiping''s order, Zhao Taiheng''s voice sounded.


    "Peace, let''s make a trip to the capital." Zhao Taiheng said. His voice was very low, as if he was not in a good mood ¡­


    Hearing Zhao Taiheng''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat.


    "To the capital? "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Our Zhao Family''s ancestor has left." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "The Old Ancestor left?" Which old ancestor? " Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Zhao Tianzhu."

 C2183

    2183


    Zhao Tianzhu left?


    Xu Taiping''s first reaction to Zhao Taiheng''s words was that it was impossible.


    A few days ago, Zhao Tie-zhu had found him, told him about the mini wormhole, told him about this game of the world of cultivators, and even told him about the human hibernation plan. At that time, Zhao Tie-zhu looked old, but his spirit did not resemble that of an old man at all, no matter how Xu Taiping thought about it, he could not imagine that after just a few days, Zhao Tie-zhu had actually left!


    "When did you leave? Why did they leave? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Two days ago, the Old Ancestor went back to the Zhao Family in a very low profile. He looked no different from a few decades ago, he did not let many people know, and only met with us, and a few elders. After that, he stayed in his old house. Just half an hour ago, when the Old Ancestor was sunning himself in the courtyard, he said that he was a little tired and wanted to sleep for a while. Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    He had just seen the legendary realm, but he hadn''t expected that the legendary realm would fall so quickly.


    In fact, he still had a lot of things he wanted to tell this legend of the Zhao Family, but he didn''t expect that he would never have the opportunity to do so. He remembered that a few days ago when he saw Zhao Tie-zhu, Zhao Tie-zhu had said, "I''m already over 150 years old, do you really think I won''t die?"


    At that time, Xu Taiping thought that this was just something Zhao Tie-zhu casually said, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Xu Taiping thought about how he had punched Zhao Tie-zhu.


    With Zhao Tianzhu''s ability, no matter how old he was, he shouldn''t be able to withstand his fist, right? Perhaps at that time, Zhao Tianzhu''s body was already exhausted, so he was unable to dodge his fist?


    "The Old Ancestor said that he had left a will in the room and only the head of the Zhao Family can open it. Thus, I hope that you can come and open it and see if the Old Ancestor has any other matters to attend to." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''ll go right away." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping said to Russell, "Revise our destination, Beijing, Zhao Family."


    "Master, the air-defense radars here are far more advanced and dense than here. With the current anti-radar level of our fighter jet, it''s still not enough to fly into the capital." Russell said.


    "Don''t worry about it, send me to the Zhao Family first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The Hongjun changed its direction and sped towards the capital.


    Half an hour later.


    The plane flew into the airspace of the capital.


    Almost at the same time when the plane entered the airspace, military radars from all parts of the capital detected the plane at the same time.


    "Master, we have been locked down." Russell said.


    "Go to the Zhao Family. Don''t worry about these things." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The plane sped forward and finally stopped above the Zhao Family residence.


    Xu Taiping landed the plane in the Zhao Family''s courtyard.


    At this moment, a few fighter jets with red five-star flags were flying over.


    Because the Hongjun was invisible, none of the fighter jets could see her. The fighter jets flew back and forth over the house of Zhao several times but didn''t see anything, so they had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane and called Zhao Taiheng.


    "I''m already at the Zhao Family. Where should I go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Old Ancestor''s residence is in the south side of the Zhao Family. Come here, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked towards the south side of the Zhao Family.


    Not long after he left, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    The call was from Li Guangwu.


    "I just received news that there was an unidentified flying object in the sky above the capital. This unidentified flying object finally disappeared into the Zhao Family. Considering that you have an invisible fighter jet from Chu Ye, they told me to ask you if you drove that fighter jet back to the Zhao Family, right?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nonsense, it''s an important place in the capital, how could you drive that thing in? "Do you know that the military has activated the level one defense system? The ground troops are heading towards the Zhao Family right now!" Li Guangwu said angrily.


    "Tell them not to come over." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re telling them not to go over there? You flew into the capital in a fighter jet, which has already touched on the nerves of the people up there. You can go to the Zhao Family with a fighter jet, but you might even go to the South Sea tomorrow! " Li Guangwu said.


    "The ancestor of the Zhao Family left. I will return to send him off." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Guangwu suddenly went silent.


    About ten seconds later, Li Guangwu asked, "Yes. "Is it Zhao Tie-zhu or Zhao Gang?"


    "Zhao Tianzhu." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, I will immediately have the troops retreat. In addition, I will immediately inform the higher ups about this matter." Li Guangwu said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up and continued to walk towards the south district.


    Tie Shan curiously followed behind Xu Taiping. He had heard of the Zhao Family before, but this was the first time he had come to the Zhao Family. The huge Zhao Family made him feel very new.


    "Don''t look around." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Yes sir!" Tie Shan nodded, then focused his attention on what was in front of him.


    Xu Taiping brought Tieshan into the south district, and people immediately came to see him.


    "Patriarch, I will bring you to the Old Ancestor''s residence." The person said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and followed behind him.


    After walking for about five minutes, Xu Taiping entered a quiet courtyard.


    The courtyard wasn''t too big, there was a rock garden and a pond.


    The rockery was bare, and there was nothing in the pool, except a few floating leaves.


    The entire courtyard looked desolate.


    Almost all the high ranking members of the Zhao Family were gathered here. In addition, some of the Dugu Family''s members were there, including Dugu Jiu He.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Xu Taiping come, everyone respectfully greeted him.


    Although Xu Taiping was younger than these people, he was still the leader of the family. He had also been the savior of the Zhao Family, and everyone in the Zhao Family only respected him.


    Looking at these people, and then comparing them with the people he had met in the past few days, Xu Taiping was somewhat emotional.


    No matter how unruly you are, only your family will truly not abandon you.


    "Patriarch." Zhao Taiheng walked in front of Xu Taiping and nodded. Although Zhao Taiheng called him by his name in private, in front of so many people, he still had to call him Patriarch Xu.


    "Where''s the Old Ancestor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s inside the house. Follow me in." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, with Zhao Taiheng leading the way, Xu Taiping walked into the only wooden house in the yard.


    This wooden house was really small, only two stories high.


    The wooden house was made from fine wood, so when Xu Taiping walked in, he caught a whiff of the fragrance.


    The first floor was a small hall.


    Photographs hung on the walls of the hall.


    When Xu Taiping glanced at the photos, he found that the first row was filled with pictures of women, while the second row was filled with pictures of men.


    "These people in the first row are the ancestors'' wives, and also the ancestors of everyone in the Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng said in a low voice.


    "Oh!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "The second row is the old ancestor''s brother, Dugu Huang Tian, Eight Fingers, Toad, Heavenly Dao, Iron Hand ¡­ These are all people who accompanied the Old Ancestor in his struggles. " Zhao Taiheng said again.


    Xu Taiping looked at the men in the second row. Some of them were old, some were young, and some should have died of old age.


    "The descendants of these people are still serving the Zhao Family. However, they are somewhere that most people can''t see. Let''s go, the ancestor is on the second floor." As Zhao Taiheng spoke, he walked up to the second floor with Xu Taiping following closely behind.


    Arriving at the second floor, what appeared before Xu Taiping was an ordinary wooden bed.


    There was a person lying on the bed. This person was covered with a blanket, and no longer had any life.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and looked at the person on it.


    This person was the person he had met a few days ago, Zhao Tie-zhu.


    Zhao Tianzhu was lying on the bed very peacefully, as if he was asleep.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt his chest tighten.


    "The Old Ancestor''s will is behind those two words." Zhao Taiheng pointed to a word hanging on the wall.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the calligraphy. It was written in a vigorous and forceful manner, and it was giving off a strange aura.


    "Demon Shadow!" When Xu Taiping saw those two words, his eyes widened in shock.


    "You know about the Phantom Shadow?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "More than a hundred years ago, he was the legendary figure of the assassination world and was known as the number one assassin in history! How could I not know him! " Xu Taiping said.


    "The Demon Shadow is the ancestor. The ancestor used the Demon Shadow to gain fame in the world of assassins, then left the world of assassins and bought a mansion to rent a house for himself. That''s how we met those people on the first floor, and that''s how we got the legend of the ancestor." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I never thought that the demonic shadow would be the ancestor!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Go and take out the will of the Old Ancestor." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked over to the front of the letter and took off the box with the two words on it.


    Behind this word, there was an envelope.


    Xu Taiping took down the envelope and hung it up again.


    "Only you can open this will. Open it and take a look." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the envelope in his hand, took a deep breath and opened it.


    Inside the envelope was a piece of paper with only four words written on it.


    Seeing these words, a smile suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Take a look." Xu Taiping handed the paper to Zhao Taiheng.


    Zhao Taiheng couldn''t help but laugh after he took a glance at it.


    He saw that there were four words written on the paper: "I have no regrets in this life."

 C2184

    2184


    The four words "I have no regrets in this life" were the complete content of the will.


    It was just two simple words, but it made Xu Taiping feel enlightened.


    Who would sincerely say that they had no regrets in this life when they were about to die?


    Death itself was a type of regret. No matter how happy one was, when death came, this kind of happiness would not be satisfied because when you died, this was the most regretful thing. Only when a person completely saw through life and death, transcending the world, would death not become a regret.


    He concluded Zhao Tianzhu''s doctor with four words. He didn''t leave behind any instructions because he no longer had any regrets in his life. He naturally didn''t need to entrust anything, nor did he need to remind others.


    Xu Taiping and Zhao Taiheng looked at each other, then both of them took the will and went downstairs.


    As soon as the two of them left, an old figure suddenly appeared beside Zhao Tianzhu''s bed on the second floor.


    This was an old man who was as old as Zhao Tie-zhu. In addition, this person looked somewhat similar to Zhao Tie-zhu, who was lying on the bed.


    "Dad, you''ve finally achieved perfection." The old man stretched out his hand to grab hold of Zhao Tie-zhu''s hand. His other hand gently caressed that hand.


    Lying on the bed, Zhao Tie-zhu was still very calm.


    "Do you also think that the Zhao Family will rise to the peak under the hands of peace? Else, why would you choose to leave right now? I would really like to leave with you and meet mother, aunties, uncle Tian Dao, uncle Dugu Huang and the others. I''m not destined to be able to go. " As the old man spoke, he sighed and shook his head.


    Zhao Tie-zhu''s body gradually turned cold, while the old man stood by Zhao Tie-zhu''s side, grabbing his hand.


    Outside the building.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of everyone with the will.


    "The Old Ancestor has left. This is the will left behind by the Old Ancestor." Xu Taiping opened the paper in the envelope in front of everyone, saying, "The Old Ancestor only left behind four words, and these four words are the last summary of the Old Ancestor''s life. Regarding the funeral that follows, I would like to ask for the help of the various elders here, I have never lived in the Zhao Family, so I do not understand some of the rules."


    "You can send the obituary." Zhao Taiheng said, "The Old Ancestor was born to rule the world and make friends with all sorts of heroes. Although his friends from the same generation have all died, many of their descendants also have connections with the Old Ancestor, so they must send an obituary. "Tell everyone."


    "You can handle these things. What do I need to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First, determine when the funeral ceremony will be held. You are the head of the Zhao Family, so you need to receive some guests. Other than that, there is nothing else for you to do. One of you go take a look at the date and choose a good day to hold the funeral ceremony." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''ve already calculated that three days is a good day." An old man said.


    "Alright then, when you send out the obituary, just say that you will hold the funeral ceremony in three days in the Zhao Family staff room. Also, ask all the Zhao Family members outside to come back." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    After a brief discussion at the entrance of the house, everyone left.


    A few hours later, the obituary was released.


    The obituary appeared in the largest newspaper in the country, as well as on Internet platforms.


    The obituary didn''t cause much of a sensation. After all, Zhao Tianzhu was already over 150 years old. Very few people knew him, and very few people knew him.


    Xu Taiping put down all his plans and stayed at the Zhao Family.


    Three days passed.


    This morning, Xu Taiping, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taixu, and a few elders of the Zhao Family put Zhao Tianzhu into the crystal coffin and then carried it into the hall.


    At eight in the morning, the first batch of flowers was escorted by a group of men in black suits into the staff hall and placed in a very conspicuous position.


    Every name on the flower wreath was very rare, but the ancestors of these names were once the guides to lead this country to its peak, and these guides, each one of them, had a very deep friendship with Zhao Tie-zhu. This friendship allowed their descendants to have the qualifications to send the first batch of flowers to the staff hall after Zhao Tie-zhu left.


    After the wreaths arrived, there was a second wreath.


    The names of these wreaths were enough to shock the entire China, because just a few decades ago, the names of these wreaths were the name of the country''s leader. It was just that these people were already retired and rarely appeared in public view.


    Decades ago, Zhao Tianzhu had already faded out of the public eye. However, he was still connected to these people. If this country encountered any difficulties, Zhao Tianzhu would still stand out and lend a helping hand.


    Therefore, the wreaths they sent out were sent to their colleagues'' hall in the second batch.


    After the two wreaths were put down, the third was brought in.


    In the eyes of the people of today, the third batch of flowers had to be sent in no matter what, because every name on the flowers, represented the true peak of China. However, because Zhao Tianzhu had a personal relationship with the previous two waves, they could only send in the third batch of flowers, and these people would not get angry because of this matter. After all, they were the true core of the country.


    After three batches of flower wreaths were sent in, the flowers wreaths sent by the Dugu Family, the Heavenly Dao, the toads, and other descendants were also sent to the staff hall. Afterwards, all the countries and regions that were related to Zhao Tianzhu, the people that were related to the Zhao Family, organizations, and even the government, sent flowers wreaths to the staff hall.


    Soon, the huge staff office was filled with flower wreaths. "Hualala!" "Hualhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    At the Zhao Family''s gate.


    The cars entered the parking lot one by one. After that, people in plain clothes got out of the cars with serious expressions.


    Since the funeral ceremony was officially starting at ten in the morning, these people could not enter the Zhao Family at this time.


    Under the Zhao Family''s arrangement, these people were waiting outside the Zhao Family residence for the time being.


    9: 25 in the morning.


    A convoy of black coloured cars drove over from afar.


    These carriages directly arrived at the Zhao Family''s gate.


    Xu Taiping, who had been in the staff hall, also appeared at the Zhao Family''s door.


    When the people waiting in the distant parking lot saw this, they seemed to sense something and all nervously looked in their direction.


    Groups of men in black suits got off the black car and spread out as soon as they got off, blocking the entire entrance of the Zhao Family home. After that, several police cars drove to the parking lot, and a group of policemen got off the car.


    9: 55 in the morning.


    Another train approached.


    A few Red Flag cars stopped in front of the Zhao Family''s gate.


    When the people in the distance saw the license plates of these cars, they all revealed expressions of shock.


    Each of these license plates represented the peak of power.


    The door opened one by one, and a group of middle-aged men got out.


    Xu Taiping walked over to these people.


    "My condolences." The middle-aged man in the lead said as he held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Thank you for your concern. "Please come in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s wait five more minutes." The middle-aged man looked at his watch and said, "I heard from my secretary that the memorial service starts at 10 o''clock, so you should wait until 10 o''clock to enter. This is also a form of respect for the elderly."


    "You''re being considerate." Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    For this country, Old Master Zhao has done too many things for this world. For him, no matter who, they would all be like me, I have no relationship with Old Master Zhao, after all, I am almost a century younger than him, but, I have heard too many stories about Old Master Zhao from my parents and ancestors, it is a pity that I have never had the chance to truly interact with Old Master Zhao, this will be my regret in this life! The middle-aged man said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sighed.


    Some people, even after disappearing from this world for dozens of years, still had countless people who cared about him, while some people, regardless of life or death, were not cared about.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    Xu Taiping led the middle-aged man and a few others into the Zhao Family''s office.


    The group of middle-aged men walked towards Zhao Tiezhu''s crystal coffin in succession to bid farewell to his body.


    In the whole of China, there were probably no more than three people who could afford such a big gift.


    They stayed in the staff room for more than half an hour before bidding Xu Taiping farewell and leaving the Zhao Family.


    After these people left, the senior officials from both sides of the military and government also entered the staff hall to express their condolences. After these people left, the people from all sides also entered the Zhao Family.


    Among these people, there were the Patriarchs of some underworld clans, farmers in the countryside, peddlers in the market, and even masters with an immortal demeanor.


    Aside from the Chinese, there were also many people with different skin colors. These people came from all over the world and spoke different words. However, in order to see Zhao Tianzhu''s last chance, these people traveled thousands of miles to China and came to the Zhao Family.


    The mourners went from the staff hall to the outside of the Zhao Family residence.


    Xu Taiping heard from his men that at least a thousand people had come to send off Zhao Tianzhu, and there was still a steady stream of people coming from all directions.


    The body ceremony lasted from morning until evening.


    That night, CCTV News had spent more than five minutes to report on the farewell ceremony for Zhao Tiezhu''s body.


    The next day, there were still many people who came to the Zhao Family''s residence. The flower wreaths that these people sent over had already filled up the huge courtyard outside the staff hall.


    The funeral ceremony continued for three days, officially ending at one o''clock on the afternoon of the third day. Afterwards, Xu Taiping and a few elders of the Zhao Family, along with Zhao Taixu and Zhao Taiji, got on the hearse and transported Zhao Tie-Zhu''s crystal coffin to the crematorium.


    An hour later, Zhao Tie-zhu, who once roamed the world, turned into a box of ashes.


    From this moment onwards, the legend came to an end.


    Zhao Tie-zhu is the protagonist of my first book, and a hundred years have passed since then. What I want to write in this book is the cycle of life and death, and once Zhao Tie-zhu leaves, Xu Taiping will be left behind, and Xu Taiping will be destined to inherit everything from him. This is how the world works, and people will come, and people will leave, and there will be lives, and there will be deaths. If you want to see the story of Zhao Tiezhu first, please move on to "The Killer''s Landlord")

 C2185

    2185


    In the small two-story building south of the Zhao Family residence.


    The photo of Zhao Tiezhu was placed in the middle of the first row and the second row.


    Zhao Tie-zhu''s casket was sent to the ancestral hall and placed with his wives and descendants.


    Outside the two-story building, the Zhao Family members were lined up in rows.


    Xu Taiping stood at the front of the line, bowing towards the small building on the second floor. Behind him, Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Taixu, and the Zhao Family''s elders and juniors also followed suit.


    "Alright, everyone can go back to work." Xu Taiping stood up and waved to the crowd.


    Then, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Zhao Taiheng and asked, "Zhao Yonglian didn''t come back?"


    "Yes, ever since the Taiji incident, he has never returned to the Zhao Family." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    Xu Taiping frowned and said, "Why didn''t you come back for such an important matter? Remove him from the Zhao Family tree."


    "Remove? This punishment, isn''t it a little too heavy? " Zhao Taixu asked.


    "The fact that the old ancestor didn''t come back after his death means that he doesn''t agree with the old ancestor''s position in his heart. There is no meaning for such a person to remain in the Zhao Family''s record." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Zhao Taixu nodded.


    "Now, the creator of this world has used a fake death to escape the world''s pursuit. Zhao Taiji is probably still alive. Taixu, you have to arrange for more people to investigate Zhao Taiji''s whereabouts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhao Taixu said, "I''ve been tracking down Taiji. Don''t worry, one day, I will personally capture Taiji and bring him back to be punished by family law!"


    "The Zhao Family should be fine now, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Taiheng shook his head.


    "Since you''re fine, I''ll be leaving first. If anything happens, just give me a call!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!"


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain left the Zhao Family and flew to the second largest city of the country, Cambra.


    On the plane, Xu Taiping frowned.


    For the past few days, Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about the effects that Zhao Tianzhu''s departure would have on the world. Now that he was on the plane, Xu Taiping had plenty of time to think about it, so he thought about it and realized that if Zhao Tianzhu left, the impact it would have on the world would be huge. First, it would be the problem of the third world''s guardians; as the strongest protector of the third world, Zhao Tianzhu''s death would definitely have a huge impact on the entire protective system.


    If there was a third world master that was suppressed by Zhao Tie-zhu to keep a low profile, then these people would appear soon after hearing the news of Zhao Tie-zhu''s death.


    At that time, who would suppress these people? The other four of the five Elders?


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that the other four families had the ability to suppress those Third World masters. Once those Third World masters came out to do something, who would stop them?


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Xu Taiping. However, upon thinking that the Zhao Family was one of the protectors of the third world, and Xu Taiping was the head of the Zhao Family, it was impossible for this matter to have nothing to do with Xu Taiping at all.


    In addition to this, without Zhao Tie-zhu, Xu Taiping also felt that it was not very convenient to play the world of cultivators. According to what Zhao Tie-zhu had said before, this game was being maintained by a large group of people, but he did not know any of them. If Zhao Tie-zhu was here, he could ask him to help introduce them to him, but now that Zhao Tie-zhu was gone, how to interact with them was also a problem.


    "Master, with communication access, the other party''s authority is higher than mine, so ¡­" "Directly connected." Russell''s voice suddenly rang out, and soon after, a familiar voice rang out from the plane.


    "Xu Taiping, hello. I''m Wang Xiaosi."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xu Taiping didn''t answer immediately. He was silent for two seconds and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the order my master, Zhao Tianzhu, gave me, once he leaves this world, I will contact you to confirm some related matters." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As for the specifics, you can contact me after you''ve finished with the things on your hands. I will arrange for you to meet master''s subordinate." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "A subordinate of the Old Ancestor?" "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are the descendants of his brothers from over a hundred years ago." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "Then how can I contact you?"


    "The AI in your hands knows how to contact me." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Alright, I''ll look for you when I''m done with my work!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Wang Xiaosi hung up the phone, and then Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Master, this Wang Xiao Er has a very large amount of hardware supporting him, and the complexity of his program far surpasses mine. It''s very dangerous." Russell said.


    "He was left behind by the Old Ancestor. No matter how dangerous it is, it won''t harm me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, if you give me enough hardware support, it can help me evolve." Russell said.


    "I think you have enough for now." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes." Russell said.


    The plane headed towards the west. After crossing who knows how many national borders, it finally landed in the desert on the outskirts of the second largest city in the country of energy, Cambra.


    The Energy Country was a desert city that was famous for its rich oil resources. In the past few hundred years, the Energy Country had relied on the oil resources to become a world power, but for countries like this, whose economy was too single, it was all about energy. When the oil resources dried up, the Energy Country''s economy began to wane uncontrollably, and it was also because of the economic decline and the collapse of many companies that caused a wave of unemployment to engulf the entire country.


    Previously, the country of energy had always been a country of high welfare, from birth to death, the whole country had been under your care. In the end, the entire country of energy had been under your control, and now the benefits have been reduced. Although it was still a high welfare state, to someone who was used to living with it, even a small amount of welfare cuts was something that they did not want.


    Of course, the royal family of the country of energy wasn''t so powerless to resist. After the rebel army had invaded the capital, they had immediately moved to the second largest city, Cambra.


    Right now, the entire country had been split into two camps, one for the rebels and the other for the royal family, each with their own backing. The entire country had fallen into the flames of war between the two camps, and the flames of war had given the mercenaries a chance to earn a fortune. Thus, every day, there were planes constantly landing in the capital of the State of Energy with the second largest city, Cambra, while groups of mercenaries signed employment agreements with the royal family, and then entered the battlefield to fight on both sides.


    In modern warfare, at least half of the military power came from mercenaries, because for people who wage war, money, this sort of thing could be found in an entire city. For people, this sort of thing could be found in a dead city, and for people, this kind of thing was gone once they died.


    "This time, our goal is to join a mercenary group and fight in the name of the mercenary group. Our goal is to break into Palestine and kill off all the high-ranking members of the rebel army. That way, this war will be over and we can start our project again!" Xu Taiping said as he walked towards the distant Cambra.


    "Boss, why don''t we just go straight to their capital and kill everyone there? Why are things so troublesome?" Tie Shan asked.


    "What is my current identity? How many pairs of eyes were staring at me? If my identity is exposed, it will bring me a lot of trouble. The best way is to use the mercenary group as a cover, and that way, even if we kill our way into Barai, it won''t attract too much attention, understand? "What we need to do now is to help the royal family of the Power Country defeat the rebel army, not us defeating the rebel army ourselves!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How troublesome." Tie Shan scratched his head and said, "Boss, is it that the higher your status is, the more you need to worry about it?"


    "Yes." When you stand in a high position, you will involve a lot of benefits and at the same time, all these benefits will also be a hindrance to you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then it''s better for me to be a follower for my whole life. It''s better to just take action when I can''t see the past. There''s no need to think too much into it." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "If I can live like this for the rest of my life, it might be a good thing. But the condition is that I don''t get into any trouble."


    "Understood!" Tie Shan nodded.


    The scorching sun was in the sky.


    The energy nation is a hot country all year round, and the desert is the theme of the country.


    Xu Taiping and Tie Shan landed about 10 km away from the main city district. After walking for a few minutes, the two arrived at the side of a road.


    There were a lot of wrecked cars parked beside the road, and it was obvious that there had been a lot of fighting before.


    "Can you still tell that I am me?" Xu Taiping stood by the side of the road, looking at Tie Shan as he asked. At this time, he had already changed his appearance.


    "I couldn''t tell. What about me, boss?" Tie Shan pointed to himself and asked.


    However, in the mercenary world, physiques like yours are very common. Alright, from now on, your name will no longer be Tie Shan, you will be called Heavy Sword, and my name will not be Xu Taiping. My name will be ¡­ War Wolf. "

 C2186

    2186


    Battle Wolf, Heavy Sword, these two were standing by the side of the road.


    On the road, there were cars passing by from time to time. Armored vehicles and tanks could be seen occasionally.


    Fighters and helicopter gunships flew across the sky one after another. Soon, they were out of sight.


    Xu Taiping didn''t rush into the city. He stood by the side of the road, his right hand extended outwards and his thumb pointed upwards.


    "Boss, are we really going to take a taxi in?" Aren''t you going to walk in? " Tie Shan asked.


    "There will definitely be sentries on the way to the city. If we go alone, it will be easy to be noticed. The best method is to follow the car inside." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, oh, so that''s how it is. Boss, you thought it all through!" Tie Shan laughed as he flattered Xu Taiping.


    Car after car drove past Xu Taiping, but no one stopped, because it was wartime, and private cars did not dare to casually carry people, afraid that they would arrive at people they should not. As a result, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain had stood there for more than half an hour, and during that time, many of these armoured vehicles passed by Xu Taiping.


    Finally, at the 40th hour, a gray old car stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    When the old car came to a stop, the front of the car emitted a white smoke, and the whole car even shook twice, letting out a clanging sound, as if it was going to fall apart if it moved a little more.


    The person sitting in the driver''s seat rolled down the window forcefully, looking at Xu Taiping as he said with a smile, "You want to take a taxi?"


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded and looked at the man in the driver''s seat.


    This man was yellow in color and had a red bandanna tied around his head. His eyes were small and his nose was very flat. There were a lot of freckles on his cheeks and he was very skinny. He appeared to be in his twenties.


    "Get in." The driver pursed his lips towards the back row.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping thanked her gratefully, then opened the back door and got in.


    Tie Shan followed behind Xu Taiping into the car. However, perhaps due to his heavy weight, the moment Tie Shan entered the car, the entire car started to sink towards Tie Shan''s side.


    "Your friends are really good!" The driver smiled, then stepped on the accelerator.


    The car lurched forward, then jerked to a halt, then cut the engine.


    "This crappy car!" The driver slapped the steering wheel angrily and said, "If it wasn''t for the other cars, I would have blown this up."


    With that, the driver started the car again. This time, he slowed down a bit, so the car didn''t turn off and continued to move forward.


    "From the looks of it, you guys don''t seem like people from the country of energy. What are you guys doing here?" the driver asked as he drove.


    "The two of us are mercenaries. We heard that mercenaries are being recruited, so we came to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re mercenaries too?!" The driver abruptly turned around to look at Xu Taiping and asked in surprise.


    "Drive carefully!" Xu Taiping called out.


    The driver turned around and said, "I''m actually also a mercenary, and I''m a beginner mercenary. I also heard that mercenaries are being recruited here, so I came to take a look. Oh yeah, I''m called Bai Xiao, my friends all call me Little White, and you guys can call me that too. What''s your name?"


    "My name is War Wolf." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am the heavy sword." Tie Shan said.


    "Is that your code name?" "I''ve always wanted to give myself a code name that would be more domineering. Otherwise, the name ''Little White'' wouldn''t scare people at all. However, having been a mercenary for more than a month, I still haven''t thought of a good code name." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Think about it slowly. Don''t worry, are you Chinese too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m Chinese, but I''ve always lived abroad with my family, so I''m Chinese." Bai Xiaobai explained.


    "How old are you this year?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Twenty-eight years old. I graduated from university last year and became a glorious mercenary!" Bai Xiaobai said proudly.


    "Graduated from university at the age of 28?" Are you skipping classes all day and then staying behind? " Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "A graduate of twenty-eight who has graduated from university. Usually, he is a graduate student." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Zhan Lang was right. I graduated from graduate school!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Graduating from graduate school, not working properly, what do you have to be a mercenary for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Becoming a mercenary is my lifelong dream, my greatest dream is to be able to become a world-class top mercenary!" Xiao Bai turned around and said excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    "Pay attention to driving ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Bai Xiaobai turned his head again and grabbed the steering wheel. "Although my family doesn''t really approve of me being a mercenary, this is my dream. I will definitely fulfill it."


    Mercenary is not something that anyone can be a mercenary can be. Not only do you need a strong body, you also need a strong spirit that isn''t afraid of death. Only by doing this can you become an outstanding mercenary. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    My physical fitness is pretty good, don''t look at my slim figure, but my speed and explosive power are all very strong. In order to become a mercenary, I''ve been training every day since I started college, and I even found someone to learn fighting techniques. Bai Xiaobai said proudly.


    "With your physique, do you still train every day?" Tie Shan said in disdain.


    "This is a physical problem. No matter how much I eat, it won''t grow any flesh. But I''m very powerful. If you don''t believe me, we can get off the car and have a race!" As Bai Xiaobai spoke, he waved his fist towards Tie Shan.


    "Just like you, I can crush you with a single finger!" Tie Shan said in disdain.


    "Haha, you still look down on me. In front of us is the checkpoint. After we pass the checkpoint, we''ll find a place to test ourselves!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    Hearing Bai Xiaobai''s words, Xu Taiping looked towards the front of the car.


    Roughly a hundred meters in front of them was a checkpoint with a large group of soldiers standing there. There were quite a few armoured vehicles and tanks along the roadside.


    All vehicles entering the city must be inspected here. Those entering the city must also show their relevant identification cards.


    There were a lot of cars in the city, so Bai Xiaobai followed behind a van and slowly drove towards the checkpoint.


    Just as they were about to enter the checkpoint, a Hummer suddenly drove over from the side. It then diagonally inserted itself into the front part of the car.


    This sudden change in direction scared Bai Xiaobai and he quickly stepped on the brakes.


    With a clang, the car died.


    A black man stuck his head out the window of the car and laughed loudly at Bai Xiaobai, "This is not a place for a woman to come. Get the hell back, woman!"


    "You son of a bitch, you''re the bitch, Fake Squid!" Bai Xiaobai rolled down the window and called out towards the black man with his middle finger.


    "You actually dare to mess with me? Bastard, you''re courting death! " As the black man spoke, he pushed open the door and jumped out of the car.


    He didn''t even feel it when he sat on the car. The moment he jumped off the car, he could feel the strength of the black man. He was wearing a dark green vest and his muscles bulged out. He looked extremely terrifying.


    "Daniel, beat the shit out of this bitch!" a blond man shouted from the back of the Hummer, his fists clenched.


    The black man called Daniel walked towards Whitey and it immediately rolled up the window.


    "Wasn''t it very arrogant just now?" "Why are you still scared?!" Daniel walked to the car and punched the window.


    The punch was powerful and heavy, and the quality of the windows was good as well. Therefore, the moment the punch came over, the entire car shook for a moment.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaobai fiercely pushed open the car door.


    Bang!


    The car door slammed onto Daniel''s body, especially the part where the door frame hit Daniel''s chin.


    People''s chins were very fragile, so when Daniel''s chin was hit by the border, he immediately became dizzy. At this moment, Bai Xiaobai suddenly started the car and drove straight ahead.


    With a "peng" sound, Bai Xiaobai''s car heavily crashed into the body of the charging Hummer. At the same time, Bai Xiaobai''s tyre also directly pressed against Daniel''s foot.


    "Ugh, my foot!" Daniel let out a blood-curdling scream and retreated a few steps backward.


    Bai Xiaobai did not even look at Daniel and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    This old car that seemed as if it could fall apart at any time let out a deep rumbling sound as if it wanted to push the Hummer away.


    Unfortunately, an old car was after all an old car.


    After a few low growls, the old car was like an old man entering a brothel. At first, it looked fierce, but in reality, it was disarmed within seconds.


    With a bang, the engine exploded. Black smoke rose from under the hood.


    "Ugh, Shep." Bai Xiaobai could not help but curse.


    "Brothers, kill him!" Daniel pointed at Whitey and shouted excitedly.


    The few people on the Hummer alighted. These people were wearing camouflage clothing, so it was obvious that they were mercenaries.


    "We can only do it. There are three of us, and four of them. However, Daniel''s foot has been crushed by me and has no fighting power. We are equivalent to three against three." Xiao Bai turned around and said to Xu Taiping.


    "There''s no need for us." Xu Taiping smiled, pointed at the front of the car and said, "The military is coming."


    As expected, when Bai Xiaobai looked forward, a group of soldiers heard the commotion and came over.


    "What are all of you doing?!" A sergeant pointed his gun at Daniel and the others and snapped.


    Daniel glanced at the sergeant with a gloomy expression, then looked at Whitey. He suddenly raised his hand and made a throat-slitting gesture.


    "I''ll kill you." Daniel turned back to the car.


    Following that, the Hummer''s engine hummed and Bai Xiao''s old car was knocked off. It then proceeded to drive away.

 C2187

    2187


    "You''re so tough, I like you!" Tie Shan laughed and patted Bai Xiaobai''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "T-that''s ¡­ that''s ¡­ soften your slaps! You''re slapping me! You''re hurting me!" Bai Xiaobai bared his teeth and said.


    "Hahaha, but, although you are very strong, your car is too crappy. How dare you run into someone''s Hummer, hahaha! You have made me laugh!" Tie Shan laughed.


    "This is all the cars I bought. My family has already stopped my economic sources, and now the cars are broken as well. We can only walk into the city!" As Bai Xiaobai spoke, he pushed open the car door and walked out.


    Xu Taiping and Tie Shan also pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    "There is a passage for pedestrians to enter the city!" Bai Xiaobai pointed to a spot not far away and said, "Let''s go together. We can look after each other even if we have more people!"


    "Sure, but I have a suggestion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What suggestion?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "When we enter the city later, we''d better enter as a team. A lone mercenary will be noticed. If a team comes, it''ll be easier." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Really? Since that''s the case, why don''t we form a team first? "I''m still a beginner mercenary, so I don''t have the qualifications to establish a mercenary group. I can just create a temporary mercenary group!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "It''s possible!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Since it''s a mercenary squad, then our squad should have a name right? Although it''s temporary, the name doesn''t appear, so I feel like it''s going to be very low. " Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Then think of a name." Xu Taiping said.


    "How about the strongest person in the world?" Tie Shan suggested.


    Xiao Bai glanced at Metal Mountain and said, "You want us to be killed the moment we enter the city?"


    "Whoever dares to hit me, I''ll beat him to death!" Tie Shan clenched his fist.


    "I think it''s a good idea to call him the Blood-Thirsty Man!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "The smell of blood is too strong." Soon after, Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I think the name East Wind Mage is pretty good. Since there''s an ancient name for it, it means East Wind Mage, so the name ''East Wind Mage'' is not that vulgar!"


    "East Wind Warriors? That''s a good name! " Bai Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and nodded, "I want this name."


    "East Wind Warriors? I think it''s better to call him a East Wind Hero! " Tie Shan said.


    "How vulgar you are!" Bai Xiaobai said in disdain.


    "Hahaha, I am an old man!" Tie Shan laughed and scratched his head.


    After confirming the name of the three members of the mercenary group, the three members of the Eastern Wind Squad walked straight into the city.


    The three of them quickly passed the security check. At the end of the security check, Xu Taiping and his men saw a military recruitment registration office.


    Quite a number of people were lined up at the front of this registration office.


    "Are we going there then?" Tie Shan pointed at the conscription registration office and asked.


    "En, it''s there. Let''s go!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    The three of them walked towards the conscription registration office, where there were two rows of people lined up. A man in a military uniform was standing next to the line, holding a loudspeaker as he shouted, "Those who want to join the government army, line up here, accept mercenaries hired by the government, line up here!"


    Although both queues worked for the government, only people from the country of energy were allowed to join, while the other side accepted employment.


    Xu Taiping and the others naturally lined up to be hired.


    "There are more than a dozen such recruitment places in the entire city." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "You seem to understand me very well?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, before we take any action, we must be fully prepared! I am not here to die! " Bai Xiaobai said seriously.


    "You have the potential to become a high-level mercenary!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hahaha, I want to become a top mercenary. Advanced mercenary isn''t the main point!" Bai Xiaobai laughed.


    Soon, Xu Taiping and the other two had finished their registration.


    The three of them were registered under the name of East Wind Warrior and left behind Bai Xiaobai''s name. According to the Military Recruitment Office, the three of them would enter the city and after that, the military would assign the three of them to a division of the army and receive a short training.


    "I thought we could go to war!" Tie Shan looked at the plate in his hand and said.


    This was his current identity card, and it could be used both in the city and in the army.


    Only the large mercenary groups will be directly assigned to the battlefield. For small teams like us, we would be assigned to the army and would then receive training together with the other small teams before going to the battlefield. Otherwise, the three of us would only be able to go to the battlefield for a short period of time. Bai Xiaobai said.


    "If it''s just the three of us on the battlefield, the rebel army will be annihilated." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "You sure are good at bragging! "However, I feel really good about this. Haha, the three of us will definitely make a lot of money and make a name for ourselves!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to stay after entering the city." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go." After walking a few steps, Bai Xiaobai suddenly stopped and said, "Oh yeah, since we are a mercenary group, then we must have a leader. Who do you guys think should be the captain?"


    "It must be you." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hahaha, I think so too. If I can be such a good captain, then I''ll be the captain!" Bai Xiaobai laughed.


    "You''re really impolite." Tie Shan said.


    "What''s there to be polite about? After this battle, we''ll disperse." Bai Xiaobai said.


    They chatted as they entered the city.


    Cambra is indeed the second largest city in the country of energy. The first impression Xu Taiping got from the entire city wasn''t any worse than going to the bottom of the ocean.


    Although it was still during the war, the ground was still neat and tidy. The road was wide, and many shops were open on the roadside.


    There are three defensive systems around Cambra, all of which were imported from China, so no artillery shells will land in Cambra City. The entire Cambra City is very safe, unless the army stationed around Cambra is broken through by the rebel army, otherwise, you won''t be able to see a single artillery shell in Cambra City. Bai Xiaobai said.


    "What a pity. I thought I would see a sky full of guided eggs flying randomly." Tie Shan said regretfully.


    "Flying all over the sky? I would never want to see it in my life. " Bai Xiaobai shook his head, then looked around and said, "Those people didn''t stop us here."


    "If they dare to obstruct us, then let them die!" Tie Shan clenched his fist and said.


    "The city is under martial law now, and any violence will be escalated, so no one will be so stupid as to commit crimes in the city." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right, it looks like you''re also an experienced beginner mercenary!" Bai Xiaobai laughed.


    "Not bad, I''ve been to the battlefield a few times." Xu Taiping said.


    "How many times have you been on the battlefield? How come you are still a beginner mercenary? "In general, you should already be an intermediate mercenary!" Bai Xiaobai asked in confusion.


    "Because I''m more afraid of death, I always run at the back when I charge. That''s why, the amount of contribution points I accumulate is slow, so naturally, my leveling speed is also slow." The merit points were related to your performance on the battlefield, and the better it was, the higher the merit points, and the faster it would level up. Xu Taiping had just become a beginner mercenary in the past few days, and had not even been on the battlefield yet, so he could only be a beginner mercenary, of course, as long as Xu Taiping was willing, he could get Russell to give him a high-level mercenary certificate, but that was of no use to Xu Taiping, as long as he followed the main force into the city, he would be able to eliminate the upper echelons of the rebel army.


    This is my first time on the battlefield. To be honest, when I just arrived at the Energy Country a few days ago, I would feel flustered whenever I see someone on the road. Luckily, I''ve finally gotten used to it in these few days. Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Then why did you go and mess with the black man?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I will definitely offend them!" Bai Xiaobai said seriously.


    "Haha, you''re right, the hotel is right in front, where should we stay?" Xu Taiping pointed to the nearby hotel and asked.


    "Fine, we''ll stay here for now and wait for the recruitment for the government troops!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    The group walked into the hotel and stayed there.


    That evening, Xu Taiping and his men received a government summons.


    The three of them left the hotel and headed towards the military camp in the southwest part of the city.


    The barracks were very large, with all sorts of war machines inside.


    The energy nation, once a very rich country, has a lot of arms.


    Xu Taiping and the others arrived at the 4th Battalion as per the conscription notice.


    By this time, over a hundred men had arrived at the fourth camp. All of them were mercenaries of all colors. There were also men and women, but there were very few of them, perhaps six or seven of them, and all of them were strong and sturdy.


    Xu Taiping looked around, then walked to a corner and sat down.


    Tie Shan and Bai Xiaobai also sat beside Xu Taiping.


    "The battle this time won''t be easy." Bai Xiaobai sat cross-legged on the ground and said with a frown.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The reason why the rebel army can attack the capital so quickly is partly because of the collaboration of spies, and partly because of the huge arms support the rebel army has received. I heard that the arms of the rebel army comes from the White Bear Country, which provides endless arms support to the rebel army, and if the rebel army relies on the terrain of the capital to defend itself, it will be very difficult for the government to attack the capital. And as time goes on, it will become increasingly difficult for the government to recover the capital. Bai Xiaobai said seriously.

 C2188

    2188


    "It really isn''t a good thing!" Xu Taiping nodded. "No wonder we were not in the hotel for long, it seems like the government is planning to launch an even fiercer attack."


    "So nervous!" Bai Xiaobai licked his lips and said, "This is the first time in my life I''m going to the battlefield! I just don''t know what''s waiting for me on the battlefield! "


    "Dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Except the dead?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    Those who are disabled, some have broken legs, some have lost their hands. There are all kinds of people, and the protective vest has almost zero effect. The only function of the bulletproof helmet is to ensure that when bullets pierce your head, your head will be relatively intact. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Eh ¡­." Bai Xiaobai shuddered and said, "Although I had mentally prepared myself, but ¡­" It still sounds horrible. "


    "It''s good that you''ve seen so much." Xu Taiping said.


    While they were chatting, a few familiar figures suddenly entered the fourth barracks.


    There were a total of four people, and the one leading them was surprisingly Daniel, who had a conflict with Whitey. The people who followed Daniel were naturally the ones who were sitting in Daniel''s Hummer today.


    "Daniel!"


    "Daniel, I see you again!"


    Many people greeted Daniel, and from the looks of it, this person should be an older mercenary.


    Daniel was no longer wearing the dark green leotard. He had changed into a camouflage outfit with a two-bar brooch on the chest area of his camouflage outfit.


    Two bars meant that Daniel was an Intermediate Mercenary.


    The mercenary world had its own ranking system. Intermediate ranked mercenaries were considered very powerful when it came to using soldiers, and their strength was equivalent to the special forces in various armies.


    After Daniel led his team into the 4th Barracks, he looked around and saw Whitey and the rest sitting in a corner.


    Daniel revealed a mocking smile and walked in front of Whitey.


    "Yo yo yo, who is this? Isn''t she that crappy woman? " Daniel laughed.


    "Daniel, which jar is it? A water tank, or a anus. The anus of the door? " Daniel''s friend asked, laughing.


    "Which one do you think it is? With this appearance, it must be a anus. The anus of the door, hahaha! " Daniel shouted.


    When the surrounding people heard this sound, they all looked over.


    "Woman, I didn''t expect you to be a mercenary too!" Daniel stared at Whitey and his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "How''s your foot?" Whitey asked as it lowered its head to look at Daniel''s feet.


    When he heard Bai Xiaobai mention his feet, Daniel felt a wave of pain on his toes. Luckily, Bai Xiaobai drove a old car. If he drove a Land Rover or something, then his toes would not be as simple as hurting.


    "Do you remember what I told you before? I will definitely kill you after I find you." Daniel said as he looked at Whitey ferociously.


    "You can try. When the time comes, I want to see who will die!" Bai Xiaobai clenched his fist and stared at Daniel as he spoke.


    "Haha, very good." Daniel nodded, then looked at Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain beside Bai Xiaobai.


    When he saw Metal Mountain, Daniel''s expression became a little more serious.


    "Woman, when we get back to the battlefield, don''t wet your pants, haha!" Daniel turned and walked away.


    It was absolutely forbidden to fight in the military camp, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Whether it was mercenaries or regular soldiers, this was the case, so Daniel did not make a move on the spot.


    At that moment, a general walked into the empty space in the middle of the fourth battalion.


    With a whistle, more than a hundred people gathered in the open area of the fourth battalion.


    I will introduce myself, I am Colonel O''Brien, and in the following battles, I will be commanding you as your commanding officer. You are different from the new recruits, you are all qualified mercenaries, so, I will not talk about some things that I need to pay attention to. Now, I hope that you will follow the requirements to organize your battle squads, a team of ten to twelve people, I hope that you can form ten combat squads, after that, we will divide the squads according to the combat tasks, we will give you ten minutes of time to form your own squads. said the general.


    With the general''s order, the mercenaries began to form a group, a dozen or so battle teams quickly formed. However, it was unknown if it was intentional or not, but many of them avoided Xu Taiping''s team.


    "What do we do? No one is going to team up with us!" Xiao Bai frowned and said to Xu Taiping after being rejected by several people.


    "After the team is formed, those who haven''t formed a party will naturally be assigned to us!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Are you sure there will be people who didn''t join? " Bai Xiaobai asked.


    We have 125 people here, ten people in a team, twelve people in a team, and there are still five people left, eleven people in a group, divided into a billion teams, four people in a group, twelve people in a group, divided into ten pairs, and there''s still one person left. Even if there are groups with different numbers of people, there will always be some leftovers. Xu Taiping said.


    "Your math is really good!" Bai Xiaobai laughed.


    "Fortunately, it''s mediocre!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, Daniel brought the three men under his command, as well as the four mercenaries he had found somewhere else, and walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Woman, please join our team. Our team only has seven members." Daniel joked to Whitey.


    "Join your team? I''m afraid you guys have already started shooting at us before the enemy even opened fire? " Bai Xiaobai said coldly.


    You can choose to join right now, or you can choose to. In any case, the seven of us here won''t have any more people. Daniel said.


    It was obvious that Daniel did this to get Whitey and the rest to be directly assigned to Daniel''s team. If that was the case, they would have to be shot by Daniel and the others when they entered the battlefield, so White Xiaobai did not want to be part of Daniel''s team at all. However, if there were seven people in Daniel''s group, there was a high chance that he would be directly assigned to Daniel''s group.


    "What should we do?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "If people do not offend me, then I will not offend them. If they do, then I will definitely offend them. So what if they are in the same team? We will not bully them, but if they want to bully us, then we will not spare them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Xiao Bai nodded.


    Not long after, almost all of the teams had been formed. There were ten people in the team, a dozen people, and at most twelve people.


    After the formation of the team, only two groups were left, the three members of East Wind Magician''s group and the seven members of Daniel''s team.


    O''Brien looked at the two teams, then said with a darkened face, "Guys, do you need me to provide you with some tape so you can stand a bit closer?"


    "Sir, I can form a team with them. No problem, the key is that they might not want to form a team with us." Daniel shouted.


    "This is not a question of whether you are willing or not. This is an order, do you understand?" the colonel asked loudly.


    "We are willing. Sir, there''s no problem! " Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Since you are willing, then you can form a team! Now, all of you, stand according to your team! " cried the Colonel.


    Everyone immediately stood still.


    From now on, you will officially become a member of the Third Army of the Government Army. You are mercenaries, and according to the agreement we made with you, we will pay your wages according to the number of days you have signed, but if you are disabled, we will give you the agreed disability compensation, and if you are dead, we will also place death compensation into your account. The government of our country of energy, the royal family of our country of energy, there is no doubt about it. "Your area of operations is restricted to the 4th Battalion. Without my order, no one is allowed to leave the 4th Battalion. Alright, I announce that all the captains will be led to carry out their own team training!" O''Brien said loudly.


    The teams that were already formed around Xu Taiping all left, going to different areas to train, but Xu Taiping''s team stayed behind, not dispersing at all.


    "Ha ha-ha, let''s see, we really did become part of the first team." Daniel walked in front of Bai Lil ''White and said with a mocking smile, "Soon, we will be able to enter the battlefield together."


    "Your name is Daniel, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Daniel said.


    "Although we had a little conflict before, after all, we are going to fight together. I hope that we can still put aside our differences. After all, on the battlefield, one more comrade might be enough to take our lives." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Comrade? You might have thought wrong. The few of us don''t treat you as comrades, and you don''t have the qualifications to be our comrades, do you understand? You two bitches, aside from this man who looks like a man, there''s nothing else your team can see. When we get to the battlefield, you can only be a burden to us, so I can give you a suggestion, if you don''t want to die, you can crawl under my pants, and then I''ll have to mercifully let you go, hahaha! " Daniel laughed, and so did the people around him.

 C2189

    2189


    The laughter of Daniel and the others caused the people training nearby to look in their direction. Hearing Daniel''s laughter, many of them could guess what happened. It must be Daniel who was bullying someone else.


    Daniel was quite famous in the mercenary world. He was very overbearing, and his combat strength was also very strong. He had been to many battlefields, and quite a few people knew of him.


    "Tieshan." Xu Taiping ignored the smiling Daniel and glanced at Metal Mountain.


    If not for Xu Taiping''s timely words, in another second, Tie Shan''s fist would have smashed Daniel''s head into a rotten watermelon.


    At this moment, a soldier walked over.


    "What is the code name of your team? And your captain''s code name, we need to register it here. " the soldier asked.


    "Code name?" What code name is it? " As Daniel spoke, he looked towards Xu Taiping and Whitey, then asked, "What do you guys think your name is? I''ll listen to you guys on that."


    "Our name is Eastwind Warrior." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Oh, then let''s call it Eastern sissy cannon." Daniel said to the soldier beside him.


    "Daniel, don''t go too far!" Bai Xiaobai said angrily.


    "Too much? I don''t think so. I think it''s a good name, guys, what do you think? "Do you agree?" Daniel asked the man next to him.


    "Of course!"


    "This name is very good!" The surrounding people all nodded.


    "I think that name is pretty good too." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "The name isn''t for us, it''s the code name of the entire team. Since they think the code name Eastern Witch is good, then we will use this code name. Whether we give the order or fight in a team, we will use this code name, and since Daniel wants them to call him Eastern Witch, then what are we going to do about it?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true. If someone is willing to be called sissy, there''s no need to stop them." Bai Xiaobai finally reacted and nodded with a smile.


    When Daniel heard this, he looked a little embarrassed. He originally only wanted to mock Xu Taiping and Whitey, but he didn''t think that this code name would be used by the entire team.


    "The name is Eastern Witch. As for the captain, she''s one of us, the powerful mid-ranked mercenary Daniel the Witch." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, who are you calling a sissy!" Daniel snapped.


    "This is the barracks, if you want to make a ruckus outside, go outside!" A soldier by the side snapped.


    "We''re not called Eastern Witch Cannon, just call us ¡­ Call it the God of Slaughter. " Daniel said.


    "God of Slaughter... The name already exists. " the soldier said.


    "It''s called the Hand of God." Daniel said again.


    "Someone else is still using it!" the soldier said.


    "Otherwise... Iron Fist King? The strongest warrior? A hellhound? "Invincible wargod?" Daniel read out a whole bunch of names.


    "These names have already been used by others. Moreover, to be honest, these names are all very old-fashioned. They are not even comparable to that East Wind Warrior." The soldier rolled his eyes and said.


    "Bastard, then forget it. I''ll just call you the warrior from the east wind. In any case, it won''t be long before I become a warrior from the east wind." Daniel said coldly.


    "Are you talking about you?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    Daniel gritted his teeth and did not say anything else. He turned around and left.


    "The code name will be given to him. Captain''s words ¡­" "Who is your captain?" the soldier asked.


    "Captain, it''s him, Bai Xiaobai." Xu Taiping pointed at Xiao Bai and said.


    "No no no, my code name is White Death God!" Bai Xiaobai quickly said.


    "You''ve already thought of a code name for yourself?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you guys are all called Battle Wolves and Heavy Swords, what a domineering name. I, Bai Xiaobai, heard this name very easily, so I thought of this name. White Death God, with a thick aura of death, I want to bring death to all my enemies!" Bai Xiaobai said excitedly.


    "Tenth Battle Team, codenamed East Wind Raptor, Captain White Death God, right?" the soldier asked.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Bai Xiaobai nodded.


    "Okay, we''ve already recorded everything. Your combat mission will be announced later by Colonel O''Brien." I wish you all good luck! " The soldier turned and left.


    After the soldier left, Bai Xiaobai rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "It looks like the war is about to start soon. It''s a little exciting. War Wolf, should we make some other preparations? Should I arrange for a division of labor or something? For example, for communication soldiers or medical personnel. Do you want to prepare them? "


    Look, all of us are divided into ten to twelve groups, which is the standard for commandos in the world. Therefore, one can be sure that our following combat missions are almost all assault missions, and in this case, all of us should be assault soldiers without communication soldiers or medical personnel. Although I am not aware of our mission at the moment, I believe that we should enter the capital from the sky and then engage in street warfare with the rebel army in the capital to the greatest extent possible. Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is. Your analytical ability is really strong. Even this can be analyzed. Formidable!" Bai Xiaobai could not help but give a thumbs up and said.


    "You''ll know how to fight in a few more battles!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, the sky had turned dark.


    Other than Xu Taiping and the rest of the East Wind Soldiers, the rest of the teams had already gone through some basic group combat training. Xu Taiping and his team had returned to the barracks to rest, while Daniel and the others had run off somewhere.


    The night was dark and many people had returned to the barracks.


    Since they had already accepted the conscription, Xu Taiping and his men had to eat and live in the barracks. Moreover, all their communication equipment had been taken away and special communication equipment had been distributed uniformly. This way, they could prevent any spies from leaking any information.


    Everyone in the barracks slept on the upper bunk. Xu Taiping and Tie Shan slept on the upper bunk, while Bai Xiaobai slept beside Xu Taiping.


    Some of the mercenaries who had returned to the barracks were chatting, some were listening to music, and some were exercising.


    The air was filled with the smell of muscles. Even the female soldiers were not much weaker than the male soldiers.


    Xu Taiping and the others seemed to be isolated, because everyone could tell that Xu Taiping and the others had a grudge with Daniel''s group. If they got too close to Xu Taiping, Daniel might think that they were just provoking them, so they all stayed far away from him.


    Around midnight, Daniel and the others returned to the barracks.


    Daniel walked directly to Whitey''s bedside and patted its top bunk, telling a very fat man next to him, "You''ll be sleeping here tonight."


    "Alright!" The fat guy nodded and jumped up the stairs.


    The entire bed shook violently, as if it would fall apart at any moment.


    "This really is a good position." Fatty was lying on the top bunk, turning his body non-stop. The bed also swayed left and right with him.


    "I always go to sea when I''m young. Sometimes, I go out for days on end and sleep on a bed every day. That bed is called swaying. Compared to that one, yours is really too much. Harder, let me find out what it feels like when I was a kid." Bai Xiaobai shouted as he laid on the bed.


    Hearing Bai Xiaobai''s voice, the fatty in the top bunk twisted even more intensely.


    "I wish you a good dream." Daniel smiled and patted the iron bars of the bed, then turned and left.


    "Why don''t you switch positions with the heavy sword? He''s relatively heavy, so he can definitely hold on. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, I''ve really grown up on the bed since I was young. I actually slept more comfortably with this kind of shaking." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. He looked at the fat guy who was walking around in the top bunk, smiled, and didn''t say anything.


    Around one in the morning, almost everyone had gone to bed, and many of them had already fallen asleep.


    At this moment, a group of assembly numbers suddenly sounded out.


    O''Brien strode into the barracks, shouting loudly, "I''ll give you five minutes to gather outside on the field!" Your mission is here! "


    Everyone who was lying on the bed immediately jumped up from their beds. They quickly put on their clothes, packed their equipment and rushed out of the barracks.


    In less than five minutes, everyone had arrived at the open space in front of the barracks and stood in line.


    "Our mission has arrived. In twenty minutes, we will take the transport period to fly to the skies above our capital, Ba Lai. The transport opportunity will drop all of you into the Ba Lai city, and your mission will be to defeat the rebel army''s radar station within thirty minutes and hold on for at least twenty minutes, because within this twenty minutes, our air force will go to the Ba Lai city to carry out a surprise attack. When the surprise attack is over, someone will arrange your retreat, do you understand?" O''Brien shouted loudly.


    "Understood!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "The entire radar station is very large, so I''ll work on a division of labor for you. First battle squad, you will be the first to land around the radar station. Your mission is to clean up the few security guards around the radar station. Fifth Battle Team, your mission is to place traps on the road leading to the radar station and place people there to prevent the rebel army from reaching the radar station ¡­ "


    O''Brien quickly assigned the missions one by one.


    "The above are all the contents of today''s mission. This mission might directly affect the outcome of the battle, and if we successfully complete the mission and help our king to recover his capital, then all of you will be rewarded. Soldiers, everyone listen to my commands, let''s go!" O''Brien called out loudly.


    Today at the fifth fragment of the night, I recommend a good friend I''ve known for many years to be a professional duplicative watch. Leather or something like that, the best in the world, the most expensive, the most trustworthy, the most trustworthy, it''s almost time to show your hands, quickly add on to your trust erzui666, you can pay for it if you really don''t trust your friends.

 C2190

    2190


    The night was dark.


    The low and deep sound of the engine reverberating within the cabin.


    The XB221 transport plane that originated from Chu Ye flew at an altitude of over ten thousand meters.


    In order to avoid the radar and the artillery, the transport planes that took off from the Government Air Force Base had to fly more than ten thousand meters above the ground.


    There were a total of four transport planes, and each transport plane had three teams on board.


    Xu Taiping and his team were on the third transport plane.


    Xu Taiping and his men had already put on their flying gear and a parachute.


    The flight suit would ensure that they passed the altitude detected by the anti-aircraft radar as soon as possible, and would allow them to fly close enough to their destination.


    "In another minute, you will arrive in the skies above this mission." The voice of the radio rang in the cabin.


    "The battle is about to begin!" Daniel sat on the chair, clapped his hands, and shouted, "Everyone be on your guard, don''t forget to open the parachute. If it breaks into a meat patty, it''ll be too much trouble for others, and we''ll have to check your DNA to confirm your identity."


    Everyone in the cabin had a serious expression on their faces. These people were all mercenaries who knew the cruelty of war.


    Bai Xiaobai looked somewhat excited, because this was the first time he had participated in the war.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clumps of fire, accompanied by huge explosions, suddenly appeared beside the plane.


    "It''s an Aerial Fire, bastard. Their radar and Aerial Fire are even better than before!" In the cabin, the pilot''s curses were accompanied by curses. Due to the shockwave caused by the explosion of the artillery shell, the entire plane shook violently.


    At that moment, the cabin door at the back of the plane slowly opened.


    A cold wind blew in from outside the cabin, causing everyone''s faces to be in pain.


    "Jump out right now! Jump out right now!" The excited shouts of the pilots could be heard from the cabin.


    "Didn''t you say there''s still one minute left?!" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and jump." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards the back of the plane.


    The other mercenaries also stood up and walked towards the back of the cabin.


    "If the plane gets hit, we''re all going to die, little girl. If you think you''re lucky, you can stay here." Daniel grinned at Whitey, then dashed out of the cabin.


    Daniel disappeared into the dark night sky without a trace. Following that, one mercenary after another jumped out of the cabin.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said to Little White.


    "Alright!" Bai Xiaobai nodded, took a deep breath and headed straight for the entrance of the aircraft cabin.


    Just as Bai Xiaobai stepped out of the cabin door ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As soon as the shell was fired, it hit the transport plane that Bai Xiaobai was on!


    A violent explosion occurred on the plane. The dazzling flames, accompanied by the intense shockwaves, instantly blasted Bai Xiaobai and his entire body dozens of meters away.


    Bai Xiaobai''s body started to spin intensely. Furthermore, due to the shockwave, he was already close to being covered by it. He could only helplessly roll around in the air!


    "Xiaobai, are you alright?" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded in his ears.


    This was the sound that came from the communication headset.


    White Xiao only felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Xu Taiping''s voice became unusually heavy, and it seemed to be a lot longer.


    At this moment, about a hundred meters away from Little White, Xu Taiping''s arms and legs were spread wide open, and he was rapidly falling down.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Xiaobai, who was rolling around in the distance. He tried to call out a few more times, but failed to get Bai Xiaobai''s answer.


    "He''s dead!" Daniel''s voice rang out.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping and the others'' communication channel was a team channel, so Daniel could hear the name of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he was affected by the shockwave when the explosion occurred, but because of his strong relationship with the beast, he quickly adjusted himself. Even so, Xu Taiping knew that the shockwave was extremely powerful, and normal people might be killed by it.


    "Save, save me!" Bai Xiaobai''s weak voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Taiping suddenly put his hands together, adjusted the angle of his legs, and quickly flew towards Bai Lil ''White.


    A distance of over a hundred meters was quickly closed.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Bai Xiaobai, who was continuously spinning, and forced him to stop.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m fine, just, just a little dizzy. Bai Xiaobai said weakly.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Turn on the navigation tool on your helmet and he will guide us to the radar station. We need to descend quickly because we''ve already been exposed. There will definitely be more cannons waiting for us!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay!" Bai Xiao nodded. Then, she turned on the navigation tool on her helmet and brought her hands together as she quickly dived towards the ground.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping held his hands together and walked down.


    Just at this moment, right in front of Xu Taiping, two dazzling flames rapidly fell from the sky.


    It was two of the transport planes that had exploded, along with the transport plane that had just exploded, Xu Taiping and his men''s, a total of four transport planes, three of them had actually exploded!


    He wondered if the people in the other two transport planes had left the transport plane before it was destroyed.


    Xu Taiping thought as he continued to rapidly descend.


    Just like that, a few seconds passed ¡­


    All of a sudden, many dots of light shot out from the ground beneath Xu Taiping!


    Each point of light represented a bullet, and a large caliber bullet at that!


    This was an anti-aircraft gun cannon from the ground!


    Bullets streaked through the night sky in beautiful arcs.


    At this moment, everyone in the air was like a moving target. Facing these bullets, they could only pray that their lives were good enough.


    There were very few people in the air and the probability of them hitting the ground was very low, but there were too many cannons on the ground. These cannons fired tens of thousands of bullets every second, no matter how low the probability was, in front of so many bullets, there were still people that got hit.


    Under such a large caliber of bullets, the bulletproof vest was as fragile as paper. Once a person was hit by a large caliber of bullets, it would result in a huge wound. If one was unlucky, it was possible that one would be split into two halves.


    Falling down, everyone was desperately falling down. Because in this kind of situation, only by landing as fast as possible could they be safe!


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and his men had reached the level of opening the umbrella!


    Xu Taiping was lucky, he was not hit by the cannon, otherwise, no matter how strong his body was, injuries would inevitably occur.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to open his parachute, a loud cry rang out.


    "Crap, I can''t open my parachute!" Bai Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    The parachute could not be opened?


    "Maybe the shock wave from earlier destroyed the parachute. Try to see if the reserve umbrella can be opened!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t open it either, I can''t even open it! Mother, I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" Bai Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    "Haha, your luck is really bad. You didn''t get hit by the anti-aircraft gun and you are going to fall to your death. Haha!" Daniel''s voice rang out again.


    Xu Taiping looked at the screen, they were very close to the maximum opening height, but to him, this sort of maximum height didn''t mean much, even if he was forced to land on his feet, he would be fine. However, it would mean a lot to Bai Lil ''White, if he went past this distance and opened up the umbrella again, it was possible that he would fall to his death.


    Xu Taiping directly flew towards Bai Xiaobai. Although he hadn''t known Bai Xiaobai for a long time, he was still in the same team, and Xu Taiping couldn''t just watch as Bai Xiaobai fell to his death.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived beside Bai Xiaobai. At this moment, the two of them were less than 500 meters away from reaching their limit.


    An alarm rang in their helmets, urging them to open their umbrellas.


    "You, don''t worry about me, open up your own umbrella!" Seeing Xu Taiping come over, Bai Xiaobai shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word. He reached out his hand and rubbed Bai Lil ''White''s shoulder.


    The parachute treasure on Xiao Bai''s back immediately fell off.


    "What are you doing?!" He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would take off his bag. Wasn''t this just giving him a death sentence?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping took off his parachute bag and handed it over to Bai Lil ''White.


    "Put it on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what will you do?!" Bai Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    "I have an idea. Put it on quickly, don''t talk rubbish!" Xu Taiping scolded.


    Bai Xiaobai wanted to refuse again, but the alarm in his helmet was getting louder and louder. If Bai Xiaobai did not receive the parachute, then both he and Xu Taiping would fall to their deaths!


    "Thank you!" He took the parachute bag from Xu Taiping and put it on his back. Then, he reached out his hand to grab Xu Taiping, telling the two of them to share a parachute bag. However, Xu Taiping directly pulled open the parachute bag.


    With a bang, the parachute opened.


    Lil ''White''s body suddenly stopped, while Xu Taiping continued to fall down at high speeds.


    "War Wolf!" Bai Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    No one answered Bai Xiaobai''s words.


    After a few seconds, Daniel''s voice rang out.


    "Although that guy looks like a sissy, he died to save you. This is very manly." Daniel said.


    "War Wolf, how can you do this! How could you harm yourself in order to save me! " Bai Xiaobai cried.


    "Don''t cry for now, I still have a small umbrella package. It won''t die." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Xiaobai looked down at his body excitedly. Sure enough, a parachute bag had already been opened below him.

 C2191

    2191


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping landed steadily on a street.


    By now, the entire street was under curfew, and since it was located in the suburbs, there wasn''t even a single person in the car.


    Xu Taiping looked at the location on his helmet and said, "Let''s jump early. We''re still three kilometers away from the radar station."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One figure after another landed around Xu Taiping. These were the members of Xu Taiping''s East Wind Mage Squad.


    "War Wolf, are you alright?" Lil ''White landed on the ground, quickly took off his parachute bag and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "I''m a bit afraid of death, so I always keep a small umbrella bag on me. I''m just fine with it."


    "It scared me to death." Bai Xiaobai patted his chest and said, "I really thought you were going to fall to your death. Thank goodness, thank you so much. War Wolf, if you weren''t here, I would have been smashed into a meat patty!"


    "You''re too polite, everyone is from the same team!" We are not allowed to stay here for long, let''s gather everyone here. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Bai nodded and said, "Everyone, gather over here!"


    Not long after, the people from the East Wind Lance Squad gathered by Bai Xiaobai''s side.


    Bai Lil ''White counted the number of heads and found that two were missing. After calling for a while with his communicator, Bai Lil'' White confirmed that the two of them died in the battle due to the machine gun attack.


    Before they even saw the radar station, two people in their squad had already died.


    "Everyone follow me, our goal is to block the road to the radar station. According to our previous intelligence, the main route to the radar station is the Fifth Avenue, and only this road can allow large vehicles like tanks and armoured vehicles to pass through. So, we just need to block off the Fifth Avenue!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and set off. At the end of this street, we''ll be going to Fifth Avenue at a later time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders. Move forward!" As Bai Xiaobai spoke, he took the lead and walked forward. The others all followed behind him.


    "Boss, when should we make our move?" A blonde foreigner turned off the communicator and whispered to Daniel beside him.


    "Wait a bit, wait until we build up the defense, and then we can see the situation when the enemy attacks. If the enemy is too fierce, then we don''t have to fight, so that we don''t get killed by the enemy. If the enemy is not strong, then we will find an opportunity to hit the black gun!" Daniel said in a low voice.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    The group of people continued moving forward. There were people standing behind the windows of the houses on the side of the road, curiously looking at them from time to time.


    These people were just ordinary citizens. To them, this was a civil war, so they did not need to worry about anyone slaughtering them without restraint.


    The group advanced at a rapid pace, and soon, they arrived at the fifth main road.


    At the end of Fifth Avenue was the radar station, and at that moment, from the side of the radar station, the sound of gunfire could be heard. It seemed that the other troops had already begun their assault on the radar station.


    "War Wolf, go find a few cars with the heavy sword and block this road. Daniel, bring some people to the alleyways on both sides of the road ¡­"


    "Check to make sure that no one is going through the passageway to the Fifth Avenue, and that others are looking for cover and setting up machine guns. Our job is to stop anyone who goes to support the radar station!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping promised.


    "Understood." Daniel said.


    The group of people immediately got busy. Before long, a few cars had blocked off Fifth Avenue. After that, Xu Taiping and his group hid themselves in the shops next to the obstacles, using the shops as a cover.


    In the distance, the sounds of gunfire from the radar station were getting more and more intense. It was obvious that the intense battle was happening there.


    Compared to the fierce fighting at the radar station, Fifth Avenue was extremely quiet. It was as if no reinforcements were coming over.


    Everyone was holding onto their guns nervously, because no one knew what kind of war machine would appear on Fifth Avenue next.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, close to ten minutes had passed. However, there weren''t any reinforcements on the fifth main street. As for the distant Thunderda Station''s spear fire, it continued to burn.


    "That''s not right." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "The radar station is a very important place during a war. It has been under attack for more than ten minutes, but no reinforcements came. Something is wrong!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Could it have been held up somewhere else?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "Impossible, when you came down, did you see any artillery fire coming from other parts of the city?" "Tonight, at least until now, we should be the only ones to carry out missions in the capital, so the situation you''re talking about cannot happen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, what''s going on?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "The only explanation is, we don''t have the advantage in the radars! Let me change the communication channel and see what''s going on over there! " Xu Taiping adjusted his communication channel, and then called the other teams.


    In response to Xu Taiping, there was only one team. This team was the 8th combat squad, codenamed Iron Fist, and their mission was to cut off the rear, and they were arranged to stand outside the radar station, waiting for the other teams to take it and finish the mission.


    Apart from this team, the other teams'' communication channels were completely silent.


    "I suspect that something has happened to the brothers who were attacking the radar station. I want to lead our team to go in and see if we can support the brothers in the radar station!" Captain Mani of Iron Fist said.


    Judging from the current situation, there are still gunshots in the radar station, which means that those people might still be alive, and their communication signal might be blocked. You can go back to support them, but there is also a situation where the gunshots in the radar station are fake, and those people are all dead. Xu Taiping said.


    "But, we can''t give up on those people like that. No matter what, we have to go and confirm their situation, brothers of the Eastern Wind Warriors, I will keep my communicator open, and once the situation turns bad, I will contact you immediately and lead my people to retreat. I hope that you can come and rescue us when the time comes, after all, if we were to be completely wiped out, it would be very hard for you all to escape!" Mani said.


    "No problem, keep the communicator open at all times. If something happens, retreat immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    "Russell, can you hack into the networks at the radar station?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "It''s too far away, we can''t invade." Russell said.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed regretfully. If he could get Russell to invade the radar station, then he would know the current situation of the radar station.


    "It''s indeed strange, why hasn''t anyone appeared yet?" Bai Xiaobai could not help but ask.


    "Isn''t it good that no one has appeared? Do you really want a large group of people to appear and surround us? " Daniel asked jokingly.


    "Of course I don''t want a group of people to appear, but there isn''t a single person here. Isn''t that a bit too abnormal?" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "On the battlefield, anything can happen. Who knows if those people still don''t know about the fight here?" Daniel said.


    "This is impossible!" Bai Xiaobai shook his head.


    "How about this, we''ll go out and take a look." Daniel said.


    "That''s fine. Be careful!" Bai Xiaobai nodded.


    After that, Daniel led the three of them out of the bunker and walked forward. After a few steps, Daniel turned off the communicator and said to the people beside him, "Follow me!"


    After saying that, Daniel turned around and walked into a building nearby. He then walked all the way to the top floor of the building.


    "What are we doing here?" someone asked.


    "What is it? It had already been more than ten minutes since the battle at the radar station, but no reinforcements had arrived. This was too abnormal, and there might be a conspiracy brewing. Let''s hide here first.


    If there is any conspiracy, then we can hide here and have more space to escape! Why am I an intermediate mercenary? Just because I''m more vigilant than anyone else, you know? " Daniel said in a deep voice.


    "Got it!" The people around Daniel nodded.


    "Daniel, look over there. There''s a car coming!" A person next to Daniel said as he pointed to a spot not far away from Fifth Avenue.


    Daniel looked in the direction that the man was pointing and saw several armoured vehicles speeding along the road. These armoured vehicles were heading straight for the radar station!


    "Daniel, the reinforcements have arrived. However, only a few armoured vehicles have arrived, there shouldn''t be any conspiracy!" a man beside Daniel said.


    "Do you really think that there are only these few cars? What do you think that is? " Daniel pointed to the distant sky.


    Everyone followed Daniel''s finger and looked over. They saw a few red dots of light flashing in the sky a few kilometers away, heading towards them.


    As experienced mercenaries, they naturally knew what was shining.


    What that represented was a group of armed helicopters!


    "Get down." Daniel said, and dropped to the ground. The others followed.


    Several armored vehicles were speeding along the Fifth Avenue. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the roadblock.


    These armoured vehicles did not hold back as they crashed into the barricade.


    With a loud bang, the armoured vehicle smashed into the road and sent countless people flying. However, the barricade successfully stopped the armoured vehicle.


    Several heavily armed soldiers got out of the vehicles and walked toward the barricades, as if to remove them.


    "Hit him!" Bai Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    The East Wind Soldiers, who had been waiting by the window for a long time, excitedly pulled the triggers of their guns!

 C2192

    2192


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bullets rained down on the soldiers who were clearing the roadblock in the middle of the road outside the window.


    In an instant, the soldiers were beaten into a sieve, their blood staining the ground red.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two flaming sword bullets flew towards the armored vehicles parked on the road.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The armoured vehicle was blasted into the sky, and the people inside the armoured vehicle were naturally blown into smithereens as well.


    "Destroy them all!" Bai Xiaobai clenched his fist in excitement.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping suddenly warned.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly swept over and directly swept onto Bai Xiaobai''s body, sending him flying into a room by the side of the window. When Bai Xiaobai was hit into the room, a few fire swords flew over from the distance with long fire dragons in tow, and directly flew into the room where Xu Taiping and the rest were standing, exploding right where Bai Xiaobai was standing before!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The violent explosion directly shattered everything in the room. Even a large portion of the external wall had collapsed.


    Due to the fact that Bai Xiaobai was sent flying into the room next door and was blocked by a wall, he was not affected too much by the power of the explosion. However, he was completely buried by the rocks.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Bai Xiaobai stood up from the rubble, and coughed as he looked at the door in front of him.


    More than half of the wall outside the door had collapsed and the road outside was clearly visible. There were pieces of flesh on the ground. Who knew how many people were killed by the explosion?


    Outside the window, the roars of a helicopter could be heard.


    Bai Xiaobai quickly squatted down and rushed to the window in the room to look outside.


    Outside the window, there were several helicopter gunships hovering in mid-air. In the distance, numerous lights were illuminating the area. Armored vehicles were approaching them in a grandiose manner.


    "How can there be so many!" Bai Xiaobai was astonished. He could not believe that the rebel army would come with so many people.


    "Captain, head towards the radar station. Manny and the others have already made their way into the interior of the station. The moment the news spreads out, they will soon be able to take over the station!" Xu Taiping''s voice came through the communicator.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiaobai quickly asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m already at the back door. The other side has too many reinforcements, we can''t stop them. "Right now, we can only hope that we can capture the radar station as soon as possible and have the government''s air force come over as soon as possible. If that''s the case, we might still have a chance!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the back door immediately!" As Bai Xiaobai spoke, he turned around and ran to the back door. Not long later, Bai Xiaobai arrived at the back door.


    There were only two people left outside the back door, Xu Taiping and Tie Shan, as well as Little White. There were three in total, the rest either left with Daniel or died in the explosion just now.


    "Daniel, Daniel, can you hear me?" "Please answer!" Bai Xiaobai called out into his communicator.


    Daniel did not reply.


    "He must have run away. We didn''t hear any gunshots when the armoured vehicle came from his route, so we can be sure that Daniel took his men and ran away. There''s no need to call them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How can we run, isn''t he a mercenary?!" "How can he run away!" Bai Xiaobai said excitedly.


    "Not every mercenary is unafraid of death! "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said, and took the lead in the direction of Lei Da.


    He was very angry about Daniel becoming a deserter. After all, these people were all members of his battle squad, and it was his first time being captain, but he had already encountered a few deserters. This was definitely a huge regret for his mercenary life.


    The three of them walked along the small road and quickly headed towards the radar station. At the roadblock the three of them had set up, armored vehicles and tanks had already arrived in front of the roadblock.


    Several tanks directly crashed into the barricade, directly crushing the cars that were blocking the road, turning them into discs. However, because of this, these tanks also triggered the explosion of the cars that were hidden inside the cars, the explosion of the cars that were crushed into discs, with great power, directly blowing the tanks up one by one, and then heavily falling onto the ground to burn. These burning tanks directly became new barricades, blocking the reinforcements that were behind them.


    On the other side, on the rooftop.


    Hearing the explosion, Daniel and the others were still sprawled on the ground.


    "You''re still the best, Daniel. If we hadn''t left, we might have died at the Fifth Avenue!" a man beside Daniel said excitedly.


    "Of course, if I didn''t have any sense of danger, I wouldn''t have become an intermediate mercenary!" Daniel said proudly.


    "So what do we do now? Do we continue to wait? "Right now, we are wearing the military uniform of the government. If the sun rises, this uniform will be very unfavorable to us!" A person beside him said.


    "Don''t be in such a rush, let''s first inquire about the situation with the radar station!" Daniel said, switching on another communication channel.


    "Is there anyone here?" "I''m Daniel from the East Wind Militant Squadron. We suffered a devastating blow on Fifth Avenue. What''s the situation on the side of the radar station now?"


    Daniel, it''s Mani. I''ve brought my men to the Rada Station''s headquarters, the rest are here as well. We will be able to take down the Rada Station''s headquarters in a few minutes. Manny, who was on the other end of the line, said.


    "Alright, I''ll bring my men there immediately. Oh right, arrange for people to occupy the height of the radar station. The rebel helicopter has already arrived. There are a total of three helicopters!" Daniel said.


    "Received, immediately make arrangements!"


    Daniel turned off the communicator, then said to the people around him, "Hurry to the radar station, they''re about to take down the radar station. Once you take down the radar station, the government air force will come, and you just have to wait until the government air force arrives. We can''t miss it! "


    "Alright!"


    Rhoda Station, the gate.


    A few corpses lay strewn around the gate''s sentry post. Most of the corpses were in the uniform of the rebel army. Only a few of them were in the uniform of the government army.


    Xu Taiping, Bai Xiaobai and Tie Shan stood at the entrance.


    Inside the gate was the radar station, and at this moment, the sounds of gunfire inside the station had become much quieter.


    "Take down the radar station and our mission will be completed!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "If you can take it off, you have to hold on. Look at the rebel army, these people are all wearing different uniforms compared to the government army, which proves that these rebel soldiers have definitely prepared well for this rebellion. If we take down the radar station, they will definitely use a lot of their strength to take it away. Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m mentally prepared! "Let''s go!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    The three of them walked into the radar station, and before long, they were inside.


    Within the radar station, there were dead people everywhere. Groups of rebel soldiers were killed by the mercenaries.


    Xu Taiping followed the road signs and soon arrived at the command center.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the command center, the battle at the command center was already over.


    The mercenaries from the 4th Battalion had successfully taken down the entire radar station.


    Xu Taiping swept his eyes over the mercenaries, discovering that of the three of them, only forty were left.


    Over a hundred and twenty people had died, at least seventy or eighty of them.


    "You''re from the East Wind Warrior Squad?" a brown-haired man came over and asked.


    "Yes sir!" Bai Xiaobai nodded and asked, "What about you?" "What''s the situation now?"


    "We are from the Iron Fist Club, I am their captain, Mani. I have contacted your Battle Wolf team before." The man said.


    "I am the war wolf!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hello!" Mani shook hands with Xu Taiping, then said, "We''ve already reported the report to the government. The government''s air force is on the way here, and the battle here was very intense, and when we came in, the attacking team had already sustained more than two-thirds of the damage, and all communications were blocked. Luckily, we came in, so the situation was very desperate.


    "That''s for sure. It''s impossible for the government to tell us the truth. They will only tell less. Otherwise, if we know that there are heavy soldiers here, we might not accept this mission!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, at least we''ve cleared half of the mission. By the way, did you say the helicopter is coming?" Mani asked.


    "None of us said anything!" Bai Xiaobai said in surprise.


    "No one said? "Impossible, I just received a call from your 5th Battle Team. They said that your 5th Battle Team suffered a devastating attack on the 5th Avenue and they wanted to come find us immediately. They also saw 3 armed helicopters heading towards the radar station, and wanted us to occupy the high ground!" Mani said.


    "That should be Daniel and the others. Did you tell him that you had already taken down the radar station?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I did!" Mani nodded.


    "That''s right. He knew that you guys had put down the radar station, so he came here to split the credit!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Mani was confused, unable to understand what Xu Taiping was talking about.


    Bai Xiaobai, of course, understood what Xu Taiping was saying. He said angrily, "Those deserters, they still have the face to come and divide the credit. Bastard!"


    "This contribution is not so easy to split!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Tie Shan and said, "Tie Shan, wait a moment, I will send you a location message. Go outside and bring those three helicopter gunships to the location I gave you."


    "Alright!" Tie Shan nodded, then turned around and walked out of the command room.


    "What do you want?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "You''ll understand soon enough!" Xu Taiping sneered.

 C2193

    2193


    Three helicopter gunships were approaching the radar station.


    The high searchlights of the helicopter shone directly on the outer walls of the radar station.


    At the top of the radar station, three soldiers were hiding behind their bunkers, holding heavy machine guns and hesitating.


    "Do you want to shoot?" Soldier A asked.


    "Our mission is to stop these three helicopter gunships, how can we not fire!" said Soldier B.


    "Don''t be impulsive, there are only three of us. We might be lucky enough to take down one of them, but it will be impossible for us to take down three. By then, our positions will be exposed." Soldier C said.


    "Then, then are we supposed to hide here?" Soldier A asked.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation and look for a chance. If there''s anyone left alone, we''ll just do it!" Soldier C said.


    While the three of them were talking, a dazzling flame burst out from the muzzle of a helicopter.


    The bullets struck the cover and the concrete cover began to crumble under the barrage of the large-caliber bullets. It looked like it was made of foam.


    The three soldiers fell to the ground in fright. They had not expected that the other party had already discovered them.


    The cover was constantly being damaged. Just as the cover was about to be completely destroyed, the helicopter gunship suddenly stopped its attack. It seemed like the cannons had run out of bullets.


    The three soldiers stuck their heads out and took a peek. The other helicopter in the distance had already pointed its turret at them.


    It seemed like he was going to finish what the helicopter had failed to do.


    "It''s over!" The three soldiers felt their hearts skip a beat at the same time.


    It was at this moment that an enormous figure suddenly scurried out from beside them.


    This figure was wearing the same military uniform as them. As this huge figure dashed out, the three helicopter noticed this figure at the same time. Then, the helicopter with the muzzle that was already turning turned around and aimed the gun at the huge figure.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Bullets poured out of the muzzle of the machine gun.


    A wave of cement dust rose up from the ground and a crater appeared on the ground. That gigantic figure''s speed was astonishing, the bullets kept going past his back and heavily hit the ground. The speed of the machine gun was incomparable to that gigantic figure''s running speed.


    The huge figure suddenly changed direction and ran towards the helicopter that was firing from afar.


    Just as the man changed direction, the helicopter fired off all the bullets.


    It seemed that the man had predicted that the helicopter would finish firing at this time.


    "Bastard, use Fire Sword Bullet!" The soldier on top of the helicopter roared loudly. Then, a fire sword shot flew out from underneath the helicopter, whizzing towards the gigantic figure.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The fire sword bomb hit the concrete floor, causing a violent explosion.


    The fiery light enveloped the enormous figure within.


    "Let''s see if you can still die!" The soldier on the helicopter shouted proudly.


    Just as he finished speaking, an enormous figure flew out from the dazzling flames.


    The figure''s clothes had already been burnt. Waves of green smoke drifted out from his body as he leapt four to five meters into the air, pouncing towards the helicopter gunship!


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out as the huge figure slammed into the front windshield of the helicopter.


    The pilot of the helicopter was completely stunned. What kind of method was this? Was this person sent flying here by the force of the explosion?


    At that moment, the pilot saw a gaping mouth.


    The person leaning on the windshield revealed a strange smile.


    "Shoot him!" the pilot shouted excitedly.


    A few soldiers within the aircraft cabin quickly picked up their guns. Just as they were about to shoot at the windscreen, they realized that the person on top of the windscreen had disappeared!


    He disappeared just like that!


    Just when everyone was wondering where this person had gone to, a huge figure appeared in the cabin.


    "Are you guys looking for me?!" The giant figure said with a grin.


    The next moment ¡­ The soldier in the cabin was immediately thrown out of the cabin. After that, the giant figure took a step forward and arrived beside the pilot. He raised his leg and kicked the pilot away.


    "Such a small space!" Tie Shan muttered from the driver''s seat. Afterwards, he grabbed the steering wheel and flew towards the position given to him by Xu Taiping.


    The other two helicopters saw that their plane had been robbed, so they quickly turned the aircraft around and chased after it.


    The roof.


    The three soldiers looked at the leaving helicopter and stood up in shock.


    "What happened just now?" Soldier A asked.


    "I, I don''t know either." Soldier B shook his head in confusion.


    "You all ¡­ Did you see one of our men, barehanded, snatch a helicopter? " the soldier asked, swallowing.


    "I think so." Soldier A and Soldier B swallowed and nodded.


    The three of them looked at the three helicopter gunships in the distance and were shocked. They had never seen anyone operate the helicopter like this in their entire lives. If they had to use words to describe this operation, they could only say 666%.


    On the other side, within the radar station.


    "Master, the information about Daniel and the others has been sent to Metal Mountain." Russell said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then walked to the side of the radar station and looked out through the window.


    It was early in the morning and there were almost no lights in the city.


    At this moment, three soldiers walked in from outside the door.


    "Reporting to captain, we have completed the mission." The three soldiers walked up to Mani and said.


    "Completed the mission?" How did you do it? "What about those helicopter gunships?" Mani asked.


    "One of the planes was taken by one of our men, and the other two went after it." The three soldiers said.


    "Ah?!" Mony froze.


    Not only was Mani stunned, even Bai Xiaobai, who was beside Mani, was stunned as well.


    "It''s a very strong looking person." Soldier C said.


    "Isn''t that a heavy sword!?" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Is that the hulk who just left? He took a helicopter? " Mani asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he stole a helicopter. He was bare-handed. This is the most exaggerated scene I''ve ever seen. He jumped onto the plane from the rooftop. Then, he threw everyone in the plane down and flew away!" Soldier B described everything he saw.


    "I never thought that the heavy sword was actually such an expert!" Bai Xiaobai said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked back to Bai Lil ''White''s side and said with a smile, "The heavy sword''s entire body isn''t for nothing!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight him one-on-one. Otherwise, I would have definitely been beaten to a pulp ¡­ Oh yeah, I remember there was a big hand that sent me flying before the fire swords exploded onto me on the Fifth Avenue. It couldn''t also have been a heavy sword, right? " Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It looks like he''s my savior! "After this mission is over, I must thank him well!" Bai Xiaobai said excitedly.


    At this moment, a soldier sitting in front of a computer suddenly shouted, "We have just received news from the Government Army that their air force will arrive in the skies of the capital in five minutes, carrying out air strikes against military targets of the rebel army. We must hold on until the end of the attack, and then the ground forces will arrive in the capital in half an hour.


    "What?!" Mani asked in horror, "Are the government army not mistaken? "Just the 40 odd of us, are we going to attack the rebel headquarters?"


    "The government says they''ve arranged for an elite special forces unit to come. That unit will help us." the soldier said.


    "It doesn''t matter what special forces there are. The rebel army''s headquarters, that''s sure to have a strong defense, and it''s not impossible for them to hire super experts to guard the headquarters. With just us beginner mercenaries, how could we even get in? We don''t accept this mission!" Mani shouted.


    "Boss, let''s not bother about this task for now. Look over here!" A soldier pointed at the monitor in front of him.


    Mani, Bai Xiaobai and the others all looked at the display.


    On the monitor, there were at least ten armored vehicles, equipped with a tank, as they drove through the gates of the radar station.


    Mani hurried to the huge window at the side of the command center and looked out.


    Outside the window, armoured vehicles lined up one by one. Groups of rebel soldiers got out of the vehicles and pointed their guns at the radar station.


    "The rebel army is coming!" Manny said with a gloomy face.


    "There are at least 80 people here. Their weapons and equipment are much better than ours and they also have tanks. There should be helicopter gunships coming soon ¡­" This battle will be hard to fight! " Bai Xiaobai walked to the window and said with a frown.


    "Even if it''s difficult, we have to fight. There are still five minutes until the Air Force arrives. We have to endure for five minutes. This is going to be a tough battle! " Mani said loudly.


    All of them had their weapons and equipment ready, and then found cover.


    Outside the radar station, the lights of the armored vehicles were aimed at the radar station, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.


    Everyone gripped their weapons nervously, waiting for the rebel army to attack.


    Right at this moment, a miserable scream suddenly sounded from within the rebel army.


    After this scream, a continuous stream of screams rang out.


    Miserable screams followed by gunshots broke the momentary silence of the radar station. Then, explosions rang out.


    Manny and Whitey were standing in front of the window, staring at the rebel army in confusion.


    Why did the rebel army start fighting?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud noise could be heard as the tank that was used by the rebel army was pushed to a height of one or two meters and smashed into the ground.


    The raging flames surrounded the only big guy.


    After the tank exploded, the rebel army fell into a deathly silence.

 C2194

    2194


    "This, what is going on?" He had never seen such a strange and terrifying scene. Nearly a hundred soldiers, equipped with all kinds of firearms, were slaughtered just like that, but the people who slaughtered them were still nowhere to be seen.


    "Captain, someone is approaching!" A mercenary shouted.


    The mercenary''s words made everyone''s heart jump to their throats.


    Someone was approaching them at this moment. Could it be that it was the person who had slaughtered the soldiers outside?


    Were these people friends or foes?


    It is common knowledge on the battlefield that it is not necessarily your friend who kills the enemy.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window at the black silhouettes approaching quietly, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    In less than a minute, at the entrance to the command center of the radar station, a man wearing a black battle uniform entered the command center. In less than a minute, at the entrance of the command center of the radar station, a man wearing a black battle uniform entered the command center.


    Everyone in the command center pointed their guns at the man.


    "We''re on our own." The man said.


    "What proof is there?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "I am from the special combat unit of the Government Army of the Energy Country. My code name is Iron Spur. Someone should have told you just now that we will help you attack the rebel headquarters together!" The man said.


    Hearing this, the people inside the command center let out a sigh of relief. Just now, the government army had sent some news saying that special forces were coming to help them. The people in front of them said that they were special forces.


    "So it''s you guys!" Mani let out a sigh of relief, walked towards Iron Spur, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Iron Spur, I am the captain of the 8th squad, Mani."


    "Hello!" Iron Spur shook hands with Mani, then said, "The rebel army outside was completely annihilated by our forces just now. We only need to wait here for the air strike to arrive before we can leave."


    "All of you?!" "How many of you are there?"


    "A total of eighteen people. They''re on guard downstairs. " Iron Spur said.


    "Eighteen men and they''ve annihilated all the rebel soldiers?" Manny said in disbelief.


    "En!" Iron Thorns nodded, then looked around the command center. When Iron Thorns'' gaze landed on Xu Taiping, the two of them exchanged a look of pain, and then, Iron Thorns nodded without a trace.


    "My men have brought some supplies. I need a few people to follow me downstairs to transport some supplies. Give me a few people." Iron Spur said.


    "Supply?" Great, do you have any medicine? " Mani asked.


    "Yes, I brought quite a few recovery potions with me." Iron Spur nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange some people for you right away!" "Who wants to go down with Mr. Ironthorn and get supplies?"


    "Allow me."


    "I''ll go!"


    Several people said, Xu Taiping followed, "I can help."


    "Mr. Iron Spur, pick any one of them. I''m not their captain, so I don''t have the authority to give them missions." Mani said.


    "Alright!" Iron Spur nodded, after nodding at the two of them, he pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "And you."


    Three people left the command center together with Iron Spur and headed downstairs.


    Downstairs, a pile of supplies was placed on the ground.


    The three of them lifted up the supplies on the ground, and just as they were about to head upstairs, Iron Spur said to Xu Taiping, "There''s still some stuff here, you should be able to carry it. The other two, can you carry these up?"


    "No problem!" The other two said.


    "Follow me." The Iron Spur said to Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Iron Spur into a room.


    When the two of them walked into the room, Iron Thrust kneeled down in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Lord Army Commander." Iron Spur said respectfully.


    "Hm!" "Get up!" Xu Taiping nodded, "How did you recognize me? I changed my appearance."


    "Your radiance will not diminish even the slightest bit due to the change in your appearance." Iron Spur said.


    "Haha, you actually know how to flatter? "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Reporting to Commander, I''m Iron Thrust, the captain of the sixth combat squad of the Iron Blood Army." Iron Spur said.


    "Sixth combat squad? So this is what Ke Chou planned for you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Instructor Liu said that in order to allow us to have a stronger team''s combat ability, as well as to make us look more like an army, he had planned us out." Iron Spur replied.


    "Are all of you from the 6th squad coming this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes. Including me, there are eighteen of them." Iron Spur nodded.


    "The equipment I had my men deliver in advance, did you guys get them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, sir. I''ve already killed six rebel soldiers with the blade you gave me!" Iron Spur said.


    "Six? That''s right, you should know what you''re going to do now, right? "I have ordered people to pretend that the government army headquarters has given the mercenaries above orders to raid the rebel headquarters. What you need to do is to help us raid the headquarters, to help us destroy the rebel headquarters, and to help the government army win this war!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Lord Army Commander, with our sixth combat squad, it''s enough to destroy the rebel army headquarters. If we add more people, it''ll only be a burden!" Iron Spur said.


    "Do you still not understand? We have no reason to interfere. If people know that we are involved in the internal affairs of the energy countries, it will bring us a lot of trouble, and that is why I did not directly attack the rebel headquarters by myself, moreover, if we are the one to destroy the rebels, the credibility of the government army will not improve greatly. The entire energy country is in revolution, rebellion, and the government army is weak, so we must use this victory to raise their morale. Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Iron Spur nodded.


    "I''ll go up to the command center first. If anything happens, I''ll get someone to give you an order." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!" "Respectful greetings to you, milord." Iron Spur cupped his fists and bowed as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping nodded, picked up some supplies on the floor, turned around and walked out of the room towards the command center.


    Before they reached the command center, a series of explosions suddenly came from afar.


    Xu Taiping hurried into the command center, where everyone was cheering.


    "The air force is here, the air force is here!" The main purpose of their attack on the radar station was to cut off the enemy''s source of information. Once the radar station was occupied by them, the rebel army would lose their eyes and ears, and then, the artillery and air force of the rebel army would lose their ability to warn them. By the time they discovered the arrival of the air force, it would be too late!


    One shell after another was dropped from the plane and finally landed in the middle of a group of rebel soldiers.


    An unending series of explosions resounded throughout the capital.


    At the same time, armoured vehicles, personnel carriers and tanks could be seen rapidly advancing several dozen kilometers away from the capital.


    The air force''s attack was the first wave of attack from the government forces, and after the air raid, the ground forces advanced, making it the second wave of attack from the government forces.


    At the same time, wave after wave of paratroopers were sent into the capital. Without the support of radar, the rebel army on the ground was unable to effectively intercept these paratroopers. Wave after wave of paratroopers landed in the capital and engaged the rebel army in a fierce street battle.


    The most large-scale fighting between government forces and rebels has begun since the coup in the energy state.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Xiaobai looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, half an hour ago, the entire city had been pitch-black. But now, the unceasing sounds of explosions accompanied by dazzling lights illuminated the entire city.


    Screams and wails echoed in the air above the city.


    War inevitably led to civilian casualties. No one could guarantee that every bullet and every shell would land on the enemy.


    One by one, the houses were blown up, and the ordinary people inside the houses were either killed or buried alive.


    "It won''t be long before the second wave of reinforcements from the rebel army arrives. When that time comes, it''s time for us to leave!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice. The Lei Da station was extremely important to the rebel army. After the first wave of reinforcements was destroyed, the rebel army would send more reinforcements. If they stayed here, almost everyone on Xu Taiping''s side would die.


    "Mm. Our mission has already been completed. Before long, the troops on the ground will arrive. We can evacuate at any time. I just don''t know how the situation with the heavy sword is!" Bai Xiaobai said with a frown.


    "On his side?" "It''s going to be fun on his side." Xu Taiping laughed.


    He turned his gaze to the other side and took a few more minutes to move forward.


    Tie Shan drove the helicopter he had snatched from the rebel army, roaring towards the location where Daniel and the others were.


    The two helicopter gunners followed closely behind and fired bullets at Tie Shan.


    Tie Shan manipulated the helicopter to sway left and right, dodging the incoming bullets.


    On the other side, Daniel and the others were heading towards the radar station.


    "There''s the sound of a helicopter!" someone shouted.


    "Helicopters?" Daniel froze for a moment, then looked up at the sky.


    In the distance, three helicopters were approaching them. The lead helicopter had huge lampposts shining down on them, causing them to be unable to evade!


    "Why are they here!" Daniel shouted excitedly.


    None of the people around Daniel could answer his questions, and at this moment, the three helicopters had already arrived before them. Two of the helicopters were unceremoniously pouring down their bullets.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets finally hit Tie Shan''s helicopter.


    Tie Shan grinned and jumped out of the window. The helicopter he was piloting was burning with flames as it rotated and headed towards the ground.


    With a loud crash, the helicopter crashed to the ground and exploded!

 C2195

    2195


    The burning helicopter was less than ten meters away from Daniel and the others.


    Daniel and the others were stunned.


    Two helicopter gunships circled in the air in front of them. The guns of these two helicopter gunships were still steaming.


    "Run!" Daniel suddenly ordered, and then immediately dashed to the side.


    With Daniel''s order, the others scattered and ran to the side. While these people were fleeing, the helicopter gunships in the air began to fire at the ground.


    The bullets flew out like a torrent. Those who were unlucky were immediately struck into scraps. Those who were lucky enough to escape two steps later were beaten into scraps.


    It had to be said that Daniel was a lucky man. He was not beaten into a pulp, but had successfully charged into a nearby building. As for him, he was the only lucky man, the others were all dead.


    The two helicopters didn''t seem to want to waste too much time here, so after seeing that Daniel had escaped into the building, they didn''t pursue him. Instead, they changed their direction and headed towards the radar station.


    Daniel hid inside the house, gasping for breath.


    He didn''t think that he would encounter these three helicopters. He also didn''t understand why two of the helicopters would be chasing after the other one.


    "It seems like it''s time to leave this place!" Daniel mumbled and was about to leave.


    Just then, a huge body appeared in front of Daniel.


    Seeing this body, Daniel was stunned for a moment. Then, he recognized the other person''s identity.


    "You are the heavy sword!" Daniel shouted in horror.


    Tie Shan grinned and walked towards Daniel.


    "Why aren''t you dead? What are you doing? " Daniel pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Metal Mountain in fear.


    "I''ll take you back." As Tie Shan spoke, he suddenly took a step forward.


    Bang!


    Daniel fired!


    Tie Shan''s body was nimbly dodging the bullets shot out by Daniel, and with a dash, he arrived in front of Daniel and suddenly stretched out his right hand ¡­


    Bang!


    Tie Shan grabbed Daniel''s neck and lifted Daniel up.


    "Bastard, what are you doing!" Daniel raised his hand excitedly, wanting to point the gun at Tie Shan, but the gun was sent flying by Tie Shan''s slap.


    "Come with me." Tie Shan grinned, grabbed Daniel''s neck with one hand, and walked in the direction of Lei Da.


    radar station.


    The two helicopters finally arrived late after the rebel army was wiped out. However, the moment they arrived, they were shot down by Xu Taiping''s fire swords. They had no effect and were destroyed along with the rebel army.


    The bombardment lit up the entire city, and Xu Taiping and the rest obtained their coordinates.


    A total of over forty mercenaries were reorganized into four combat squads. Xu Taiping and his team had added eight people to the squadron, forming a completely new combat squadron. Afterwards, everyone began to evacuate from the radar station in an orderly fashion.


    After everyone had left, there was a violent explosion at the radar station. All the equipment inside had been blown to smithereens.


    This radar station had temporarily lost all of its functions.


    Xu Taiping and his men, along with the so-called special forces of the government army, had a total of close to sixty people. They quickly advanced towards the rebel headquarters.


    Halfway through the journey, the sound of explosions in the capital suddenly became more violent.


    "The ground troops have already launched an attack!" Manny said excitedly.


    "This will give us a chance to raid the headquarters!" The rebels will inevitably invest more of their forces against the government. " Bai Xiaobai said.


    Hearing this, all of the mercenaries became even more confident. If they were able to destroy the rebel army headquarters, then every single one of them would receive a huge military reward and a huge reward! Why did he become a mercenary? It was definitely not for justice, not money, but for honor. These two things were the mercenary''s greatest motivation to advance!


    As everyone was advancing, a huge figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of them.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden appearance of this figure and stopped in their tracks.


    "It''s a heavy sword." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve caught him!" Tie Shan laughed as he threw Daniel down to the ground.


    Daniel rolled on the ground a few times, rolling his eyes and foaming at the mouth. He lay on his back on the ground, facing the sky.


    The mercenaries present looked at Daniel in shock. Daniel, as an intermediate mercenary, was actually caught by a beginner mercenary?


    Bai Xiaobai walked in front of Daniel, squatted down and looked at Daniel with a darkened face.


    Daniel had already fainted because of the lack of oxygen in his neck.


    "On the battlefield, deserters can be killed directly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Forget about it. Kill him, dirty my spear, and even call me ''my woman.'' Although I am beautiful, at the very least, I am not a woman." Bai Xiaobai snorted coldly and stood up to walk forward.


    The others looked at Daniel, then at Whitey.


    Previously, no one had actually thought very highly of Bai Xiaobai. However, from the previous command center until now, Bai Xiaobai''s performance had been very calm. He was able to determine the strength of both Daniel and Daniel!


    The group continued to move forward, leaving Daniel in the same position. They did not care whether Daniel would be shot to death by the artillery, or if he was discovered by the soldiers. In any case, as a deserter, he deserved whatever the consequences.


    After an unknown amount of time, everyone finally arrived at the location of the information center.


    The command center was the original palace.


    The energy kingdom was an imperial power, and in the energy kingdom, the Yellow Springs was above any power, even the president would have to be appointed by the king to count, so this time, the mercenary group was the energy kingdom''s royal family, and as for the energy kingdom''s king, Mu Lejiang, he said he was missing, Xu Taiping reckoned he was dead. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to not to appear now, whether he was captured by the rebel army or in the government army, it was impossible for him to be hidden there, the rebel army couldn''t catch him and show him to the people.


    The palace was large and magnificent.


    The country of energy was very rich, and the royal family of the country of energy was even richer. However, even such a rich country fell into a predicament after its energy was depleted and it began researching and developing new energy sources.


    When Xu Taiping came in contact with new energy sources at the Taiya Group, he had read some information about them. They had been in development since hundreds of years ago, but none of them had any improvements, so the new energy sources he had developed were either too expensive or too inefficient, and basically couldn''t be used on a large scale. The only new energy source that was of some use was tidal energy.


    Over the past few hundred years, many companies had invested in new energy. Some had lost a few hundred billion, while others had lost a few. There were even companies with hundreds of millions of dollars in losses.


    This thing was a deep pit, but the business was like digging oil. The deeper the pit went, the more oil it could burst out in the future. Even if there was more money in it, as long as he could find a new energy source that could be used on a large scale, the benefits would not be just tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars.


    According to what Zhao Tie-zhu had said, the Energy Country had already lost trillions of dollars, and was only forced to attract business and continue their research. Xu Taiping could be considered as a catcher, and the reason why Xu Taiping was willing to be one was because Liu Hao had already investigated it and the Energy Country had already made extraordinary achievements in the development of new energy resources. At this time, it might just take a few shovels of oil and gas to dig up a Daqing oil field.


    There was actually a lot of gambling going on, because there was a possibility that he could continue digging in for 1 trillion, and nothing could be dug out. However, Xu Taiping trusted Liu Hao, so he didn''t ask anything about this project and asked Liu Hao to take full responsibility for it.


    "Your father''s 500 billion!" Xu Taiping looked at the palace in the distance and sighed. He had given 500 billion to the royal family of the country of energy. If the royal family were to be destroyed, then he would truly be broke.


    The imperial palace had not suffered any aerial attacks because this was the symbol of the royal family of the country of energy. The royal family would never let the palace be destroyed, so the rebel army used this place as their command center.


    At the moment, there weren''t many troops stationed in the palace, because the government forces had already begun to enter the capital. All the rebel forces were focused on the local government forces. This was good news for Xu Taiping and his men.


    Under the cover of the night, everyone quietly approached the palace. After that ¡­ The battle officially began.


    Mercenaries, even beginner mercenaries, had a fighting strength that far exceeded that of ordinary soldiers. With the addition of eighteen soldiers of the Iron-Blood Army, Xu Taiping and his men were like sharp spears that easily pierced into the bodies of the rebel soldiers.


    Along the way, an unknown number of rebel soldiers were killed. Of course, there were also mercenaries who fell.


    The tactics that Xu Taiping and his men had used were simple words. They wanted to charge into the command post and kill all the rebel executives before the rebel army was transferred back!


    Bloody battles continued to take place in the palace.


    The sharp spear had taken twenty minutes to pierce through the surface of the rebel army''s heart!


    Xu Taiping and his group had successfully charged into the rebel headquarters. Of the original forty plus mercenaries, only a few were left!

 C2196

    2196


    Rebellion, headquarters.


    A group of high-ranking military officers and leaders of the rebel army were gathered here.


    This headquarters used to be the office of the king of the country of energy. Due to the space being so huge, it was converted into a headquarters by the rebel army.


    Other than the group of officers in the headquarters, there were a few soldiers. However, there were only about ten soldiers. Other than these soldiers, there were also a few men in black suits standing beside the rebel leader.


    After Xu Taiping and his men entered the headquarters, the soldiers began to attack them before they could say anything. However, these soldiers were nothing to the men of the Iron-Blood Army.


    In less than a minute, all the soldiers had died.


    However, even though the soldiers were all dead, the mercenaries weren''t happy at all. This was because not a single one of the higher-ups were able to escape.


    In order to avoid the previous gunfight, they had hid behind their bunkers. However, they had all stayed in the headquarters. Logically speaking, if someone had entered the headquarters, the upper echelons would definitely run away.


    Were they unable to escape? Or was he scared silly?


    If they wanted to run, they definitely had a chance. If they didn''t run now, then there was only one possibility, and that was that they didn''t want to run, and that the reason they didn''t want to run was definitely not because they wanted to die. That reason was definitely ¡­ They had enough confidence to deal with Xu Taiping''s people.


    This was not good news for Xu Taiping and his men.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the few men in black suits who had yet to make a move.


    There were a total of five people in black suits, four men and one woman.


    The woman crossed her arms and stood beside the rebel leader.


    This woman wore sunglasses, and her body was extremely voluptuous.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he frowned.


    Although he was wearing sunglasses, Xu Taiping was still able to recognize him through his facial features.


    He knew this woman!


    "You did very well!" The leader of the rebel army suddenly clapped his hands and said.


    Everyone''s vigilance was instantly raised to the highest level.


    "I think you should be the king''s most elite subordinates. Ordinary soldiers have no chance of fighting back, but ¡­" Entering our headquarters will be your biggest mistake, all of you are doomed. " The leader of the rebel army said as he slapped the armrest of his chair.


    Clang!


    A huge iron gate slammed down, completely sealing off Xu Taiping and the rest''s escape routes.


    "Shoot!" Mani was the first to give the order.


    "Shoot!" The other captains also gave their orders. They wouldn''t be like what was shown on TV, having the rebels say enough things. Killing the enemy at the first moment was what they needed to do the most!


    The bullets flew toward the rebel leader. At that moment, the few men in black suits stepped forward and blocked the way in front of the rebel leader.


    Pit Clang Clang Clang


    The bullets struck the bodies of these people, but did not pierce through their bodies. Instead, they emitted a terrifying sound of impact, and afterwards, everyone saw the bullets bounce off their bodies before falling onto the ground.


    What the hell was this?!


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of high-strength bulletproof vest were these people wearing? However, even if they were wearing bulletproof vests, it was impossible for the bullets to bounce off them. Furthermore, these people didn''t even move at all. The impact of the bullets to them seemed to be non-existent.


    Swoosh!


    A fire sword ball whizzed towards the woman in the middle.


    The woman abruptly took a step forward, raised her foot and swept towards the fire sword ball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out as the fire sword bullet was hit by the woman''s leg and exploded.


    The woman was engulfed in flames.


    A few seconds later, the flames went out.


    That woman was still standing there unharmed.


    This scene not only shocked the mercenaries, but also the experienced Xu Taiping.


    He knew who that woman was, but in his impression, that woman was not so valiant. To use her body to directly resist the fire swords, this was something that normal Heaven Stage powerhouses could not do. Even if Xu Pingping did it, his body would still be severely injured, how could he be as unharmed as this woman?


    The woman pushed her sunglasses up and pointed at the mercenaries, "Kill all of them."


    "Yes sir!"


    The four men behind her sped up and headed towards Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t believe that these people are invulnerable to swords and spears!" Xiao Bai roared angrily as it pulled out its dagger and rushed out. The rest of the mercenaries also rushed out. As for the people from the Iron Blood Army, they glanced at Xu Taiping.


    "Kill, these people are weird, be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The members of the Iron Blood Army instantly dashed towards the four men in suits.


    "Master, we detected electromagnetic waves coming from their bodies. According to our analysis, these people ¡­ They are all automatons that have undergone mechanical modification. " Russell''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "All of them are undergoing mechanical modification?!" Xu Taiping was shocked, and then he said, "These people, are from KBX?"


    In Xu Taiping''s mind, the KBX Corporation had created quite a few reformers, and they were half human, half machine type. However, that woman Xu Taiping knew, logically speaking, she shouldn''t have anything to do with the KBX Corporation.


    Just as Xu Taiping was wondering, the mercenaries had already engaged the four men in suits.


    As soon as they came into contact, several of the mercenaries fell.


    Their fighting techniques were not bad, but those four men in suits were able to use their bodies to resist their weapons. Slashing at them was like slashing at an iron bucket, and all they had to do was wave their hand and you would be severely injured!


    This was a completely different battle. The four men in suits had completely ignored the attacks of the mercenaries, just like the defensive monsters in the game. No matter how you hit them, they wouldn''t lose any blood!


    In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the mercenaries had fallen!


    Several captains quickly gave the order to retreat. At this time, the people of the Hall of Blood and Soul stepped forward and took on the task of fighting with the suited men.


    There were a total of 18 members of the Iron Blood Army. They quickly divided into four teams, two teams each with four people and two teams each with five people. After that, these people directly separated the four men in suits.


    The defense and attack power of the man in a suit were not weak either. However, these men from the Iron-Blood Army were not pushovers either. They cooperated with him and didn''t fight him head on.


    At this moment, Iron Thrust found a flaw in a man in a suit. He moved forward and stabbed at the man''s neck with the dagger in his hand.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound was followed by a flash of sparks.


    More than half of the sharp dagger had pierced into the other party''s neck!


    This dagger was forged by Frank, and could slice through metal like clay. In the face of the man in the suit, whose defensive power was explosive, this dagger had finally displayed its characteristics!


    The men in suits also seemed surprised that the iron spikes could pierce through their bodies. In order to prevent Iron Spur and the others from finding an opening, the men in suits decisively took the initiative to attack.


    However, for the Iron Blood Army who had undergone a long period of training, all of this was not a big deal. Most of the training they did was to besiege super experts with small groups like this, in Liu Keheng''s opinion, the next opponents they would face would at least be Earth Level masters or above. How to kill these masters with the team''s strength was something the Iron Blood Army needed to master.


    Bai Xiaobai and the others saw this and were all astonished. Their attacks were completely useless against these suited men, but these special forces could actually kill each other. Wasn''t that too terrifying?!


    "You trash!" The woman standing in the distance could not bear to watch any longer. She directly rushed towards the people of the Iron Blood Army as if she wanted to help those people.


    However, this woman was destined to be unable to help those few people, because there was a mountain in front of him.


    The name of this mountain was Iron Mountain.


    "You''re mine!" Tie Shan grinned and punched towards the woman.


    When the woman saw the gigantic Iron Mountain, she did not try to dodge, but just clenched her fists and charged towards Iron Mountain''s fist.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The two fists heavily collided together.


    A powerful shockwave exploded from their fists.


    Tie Shan retreated three or four steps before regaining his balance, while the woman retreated a step.


    From this, it could be seen that this woman''s strength was higher than Iron Mountain!


    "Powerful! This is the first time in my life that I''ve met a woman who can compete with me in strength!" Tie Shan was not vexed by his loss of strength. Laughing loudly, he rushed at his opponent once again and also threw out a punch.


    "It''s just the flesh of the prisoner, die!" The woman gave a cold snort and rushed towards Iron Mountain as well.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two fists collided against each other like a torrential downpour, causing a series of suffocating roars to reverberate throughout the headquarters.


    In about ten seconds, the two of them had exchanged at least a hundred punches. Each punch was as shocking as hitting a bell.


    After a dozen or so seconds, Tie Shan was finally unable to hold on, and his entire body fell back seven or eight meters.


    Blood gushed out of the wound, dyeing Tie Shan''s fist blood-red. On the ground where Tie Shan had previously been standing, footprints were left behind, all of them left behind when Tie Shan stepped on the ground and exploded his strength!


    Tie Shan''s performance had rendered them speechless. Previously, when Tie Shan had grabbed Daniel, they hadn''t personally felt Tie Shan''s terror, and when they had attacked the palace, Tie Shan hadn''t made much of a move either. When they had arrived here, Tie Shan had displayed his full strength, and the strength he possessed was so great that it could no longer be described with words.

 C2197

    2197


    "You woman, your fists are made of iron!" Tie Shan shouted excitedly.


    The woman slowly raised her hand.


    The skin on her hands had already been pulverized by Tie Shan''s fist just now, revealing the silver skeleton underneath.


    "The human body is so weak in the face of machinery." The woman sneered and shook her head.


    "Boss, save us!" The suited men who were besieged by the Iron Blood Army shouted loudly when they saw the woman gain the upper hand.


    "Don''t worry, even if these weapons could injure you, they might not be able to kill you. Everyone here today will die!" As the woman spoke, she moved her five exposed mechanical fingers, and then walked towards Iron Mountain.


    At this moment, Tie Shan''s fist had already cracked open, and even his bones were exposed. Basically, he had lost two-thirds of his combat strength, and the members of the Iron Blood Army couldn''t kill the four men in suits in a short time. As for the mercenaries, they didn''t pose any threat.


    At this time, Xu Taiping took a step forward.


    The main reason why he did not immediately acknowledge Tie Shan earlier, was because he had changed his appearance, and the other party might not have recognized him. He had sent Tie Shan to have a fight with him, to test his limits, but he did not expect that Tie Shan would actually lose to him in terms of his immense power. This caused Xu Pingping to be extremely surprised, and the current situation also let Xu Pingping know that he could not wait any longer.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to speak ¡­ Suddenly, Whitey rushed out.


    "What are you doing?!" In his opinion, if Bai Xiaobai were to go out now, there was only death waiting for him!


    Bai Xiaobai suddenly stood up and clenched his hands tightly. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the man in a suit, the woman in a suit, and the rebel soldiers not far away.


    Just as everyone was wondering what exactly Bai Xiaobai wanted to do ¡­


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure descended on the entire command center.


    When this pressure descended, the mercenaries'' legs went soft and they collapsed onto the ground.


    Far away, the members of the Iron Blood Army also froze, however, they did not fall down, they only moved very slowly, as if their entire bodies had been slowed down by dozens of times. Far away, the upper echelons of the rebel army collapsed on the ground.


    In the entire headquarters, only six people weren''t affected by this pressure.


    One was Xu Taiping, and the other five were the four men and one woman.


    Xu Taiping had released his aura when the aura was released, so he was not affected at all. As for the men and women in suits, they were not affected at all. That was out of Xu Taiping''s expectation!


    Originally, the Iron-Blood Army had suppressed four suited men, but after this intimidating aura descended, the Iron-Blood Army was greatly affected. Although the four suited men didn''t know why their opponent had suddenly turned into this, this didn''t stop them from taking advantage of this situation!


    The four men in suits rushed towards the Iron Blood Army beside them at almost the same time.


    At that moment ¡­


    A silhouette suddenly charged into the battlefield!


    This figure was extremely fast. He suddenly jumped and arrived in front of one of the men in a suit and threw a kick at him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out and the man in the suit was sent flying. He crashed into the wall beside him, causing the wall to collapse from the impact.


    Borrowing the recoil from his kick, the figure shot towards the second man in the suit. Then, with a heavy punch, the man''s face was blasted away.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The man in the suit was sent flying by the punch. He crashed into a wall on the other side, creating a deep crater.


    Then, the shadow shot out and arrived in front of the third man in a suit. Before the man could react, he stabbed him in the chest with a dagger.


    The man in the suit felt his body go limp and he couldn''t stop twitching.


    After taking care of three men in a row, the figure dashed to the fourth man at lightning speed and grabbed his head, slamming him heavily onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the fourth suited man''s head was smashed into the ground. His feet left the ground and he remained motionless.


    From the moment the figure appeared to the four men in suits being killed, a total of two seconds had passed.


    How long was two seconds? One breath of time was four seconds, two seconds, which was the time for one breath of time.


    In the time it took to take a deep breath, the four suited men who seemed invincible to others fell to the ground!


    This person stood on the ground and calmly looked at his surroundings.


    At this moment, the terrified mercenaries on the ground had already forgotten about the terrifying pressure that was pressing down on them. They looked at the figure in shock and completely lost the ability to think.


    They had never expected that the thin looking person would suddenly erupt with such a powerful combat strength. This combat strength was not something that a human should possess!


    Bai Xiaobai''s entire body trembled as he looked at the figure. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but before he could say anything, his eyes rolled back and he fainted onto the ground.


    That terrifying pressure also disappeared without a trace at this time, and everyone''s bodies returned to normal.


    "There''s actually such a strong person hidden." The lady in a suit looked coldly at Xu Taiping, "Your strength has already far surpassed most of the people in this world. For the government army to be able to invite such a person like you, it seems that they have already invested quite a bit."


    "You ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth, about to reveal the man''s identity, but then he thought that if he revealed the man''s identity, the man would ask who he was, so how would he answer?


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping said, "You should just surrender, I''m not willing to kill a beauty."


    "Surrender? There is no such word as surrender in my life dictionary, do you think you will win just like that? You think too easily, self-destruct, my soldiers! " The woman in the suit raised her hands and shouted loudly.


    There was silence in the headquarters. There was no explosion!


    Her four subordinates'' self-detonating devices had the highest authority, allowing her to order the four self-detonating devices to explode. When the time came, the explosion would be powerful enough to kill the person in front of her.


    "I''ve already destroyed their explosive system." Xu Taiping said.


    "Looks like you''ve seen people like us!" The lady in a suit asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course I have. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have specially come here." Xu Taiping said.


    "For me?" The suited woman was stunned.


    The mercenaries were also stunned, but soon after, they realized that Xu Pingping was clearly a super expert, and this super expert was naturally not a low-level mercenary, nor was he someone that could be hired by the government army with just money?


    There must be some other reason why an expert like him would be with ordinary people like them. Now it seemed that this woman was the target of this super expert.


    After all, for a king level character like him to follow a group of low-level bronze dungeons, if there was no other reason, then others would definitely not believe him. Thus, he came up with an excuse to make everyone think that he was here for the woman in front of him, which would explain why he had hidden himself so many times.


    "Otherwise? What do you think is so attractive about these rebel officers? Aren''t I doing this for you? Come with me, I have some things that I want to discuss with you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you?!" the woman asked.


    "Don''t care who I am, just come with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmph, you want to take me with you? Let''s see if you have the ability to do so!" As the woman spoke, she strode towards Xu Taiping.


    "Manny, hurry up and kill the leader of the rebel army. This woman is my target. Leave her to me!" Xu Taiping yelled as he rushed towards the woman.


    The two of them arrived before each other in the blink of an eye.


    The woman''s offensive skills weren''t that great, and her greatest reliance was on strength and toughness. Therefore, just like before, she sent a heavy punch straight towards Xu Taiping.


    As someone who had over eighty thousand fighting strength, Xu Taiping naturally wasn''t afraid of a challenge from a woman. He clenched his fist and heavily punched towards her.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The woman''s mechanical finger suddenly exploded, and she was forced back seven or eight steps before coming to a stop. As for Xu Taiping, his right hand was completely intact!


    "How is this possible?!" The woman looked at Xu Taiping in shock. She knew how hard her fists were, even if the fire sword bomb exploded, it wouldn''t be able to destroy her bones. This was truly unprecedented.


    "Come with me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he sped towards the woman.


    "Impossible!" The woman screamed and turned to run. That punch just now, she already knew the difference between her and Xu Taiping. If she continued to fight with Xu Taiping, she would be a retard.


    Although this woman wanted to run, Xu Taiping''s speed was much faster than her!


    As soon as the woman ran to the back door, before she could open it, Xu Taiping was already behind her.


    Xu Taiping lifted his hand and grabbed the woman''s neck, pressing her against the wall.


    It was not over yet. Xu Taiping pushed the woman into the wall with all the force he could muster.


    Bang!


    The wall was crushed to pieces. Xu Taiping grabbed the woman by the neck and continued forward, passing through a room before continuing to smash the wall!


    Just like that, Xu Pingping grabbed the woman and continued to move forward. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight, and everyone could hear the sound of the walls collapsing. Other than that, they could no longer see Xu Pingping!


    Chapter 3 is up in half an hour. it is not yet written.)

 C2198

    2198


    Xu Taiping and that woman disappeared, leaving behind a shattered wall.


    Manny and the others were completely dumbfounded. They never thought that the story would actually turn out like this.


    "What are you guys standing there in a daze for?! Kill those people!" Tie Shan pointed at a group of rebel commanders not far away who were frightened to the point that their legs turned to jelly and shouted.


    Hearing Tie Shan''s words, everyone came back to their senses.


    Their target today was those commanders. No matter what happened on Xu Taiping''s side, as long as they could kill the commander, their mission would be completed!


    And so, the group charged directly towards the commanders of the rebel army.


    Several gunshots rang out and the rebel commander was killed.


    The mission was successfully completed.


    While Mani and the rest were cheering excitedly, Tie Shan, the members of the Iron Blood Army, as well as the four men in suits killed by Xu Taiping all quietly disappeared from the HQ.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaobai woke up from his unconsciousness.


    "How are you?" Manny walked up to Bai Lil ''White and asked with concern.


    "I... "I overused my strength. Oh right, what''s the situation now?!" Bai Xiaobai quickly asked.


    "We won! We completed the mission! The rebel commander has been killed by us! I''m going to report this back to the government!" Mani said.


    "Completed the mission?" "What about that woman?" Bai Xiaobai looked around in confusion, but he did not see that woman.


    "She was suppressed by your Battle Wolf, but I don''t know how the situation is right now. I have to say, Death God, your Battle Team truly has a plethora of talents!" Mani said.


    "I don''t know either. They''re actually that powerful." Bai Xiaobai scratched his head in embarrassment, then looked around and said in surprise, "Where''s the heavy sword? Why is he gone as well? "


    "He''s not here anymore?" "Impossible, he was here just now!" As Mani spoke, he looked around, only to find that the heavy sword that was just there was no longer there. Not only that, the government''s special forces and the four men in suits who had been knocked down were all gone.


    What was going on?


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. I will smack the corpses of these leaders and pass them on to the government soldiers so they will know that these people are dead!" He picked up his cell phone and photographed the bodies of the commanders, then sent the photos to the government liaison officer.


    Not long after, a call from the government troops arrived. They were shocked by the news that Mani had killed the rebel commander. They said they had not given any orders to attack the palace.


    Mani was surprised by the response.


    "Are you sure? But, we just received an order from your side, and your special forces are coming to help us! The leader of the special forces is a person called Iron Thrust! " Mani said.


    "Our special forces are currently not in the vicinity of the palace, and none of the special forces'' captains are called Iron Thrust." the soldiers replied.


    "That''s strange, this... "What exactly is going on?!" Manny was a bit confused.


    Although I don''t know why this is happening, but in any case, you have destroyed the rebel headquarters, which is considered the biggest achievement of this war, and I believe that the war will soon end. Thank you, warriors, we will immediately release the news, please find a place to hide, and once we have captured the capital, we will contact you. Don''t worry, this is not our mission, but you have done such a great deed, and our government, as well as the royal family, will certainly reward you heavily. The army said.


    "Alright!" Mani nodded, then switched off the communicator.


    The group of mercenaries quickly left the palace and found a place to hide.


    Bai Xiaobai had tried to contact Xu Taiping during this period of time. However, Xu Taiping''s communicator had already been turned off, so he was unable to contact him.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still in the palace.


    He grabbed the woman''s hand and smashed through many walls. Finally, he arrived at a secluded, empty sleeping quarters in the Imperial Palace.


    Xu Taiping threw the woman out.


    The woman fell to the ground and quickly stood up.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you trying to do?!" The woman stared at Xu Taiping and said while grinding her teeth.


    "Who am I? "Marina, have you forgotten me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing that, the woman was stunned, she looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "You ¡­ How do you know my name? "


    "How do you think I know your name?" As he spoke, he lifted his hand and pulled at his face.


    The human skin mask was torn off, revealing Xu Taiping''s true face.


    "It''s you, Xu Taiping!" Marina looks at Xu Taiping in surprise, unable to believe her eyes.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Long time no see."


    "Really ¡­ It''s you! " Marina excitedly walks in front of Xu Taiping and opens her arms to hug him.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and scolded.


    Marina froze, then dropped her hand and took a step back.


    "I''m too excited! Xu Taiping, I finally get to see you!" Marina says.


    "Don''t be excited yet. Tell me, why have you become like this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Now? "Are you talking about the mechanical state?" Marina asked.


    "Well, according to what I know, there''s only one KBX company in the world that''s mechanizing the human body." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s KBX!" Marina nods. "I''ve been modified by KBX."


    "Why?" Xu Taiping frowned, "If you don''t want to be a good person, then why do you want to be a semi-robotic person?"


    "Why?" After a moment of silence, Marina says, "Because it makes me stronger, and it makes me very, very strong. I''m not a gifted person, as you can see, on that island, my limit is there, I want to become stronger, stronger than anyone else, so I can only be modified, the KBX company has replaced all of my body with mechanical bones, I am not a mechanical body, a mechanical body, my subordinates are all mechanical, and I, am a completely mechanical body, my body is completely mechanized!"


    "Completely mechanized?" Xu Taiping was shocked. He had seen the KBX company''s automatons before, and they were able to reform at most half of their bodies. He didn''t expect that Marina would transform her entire body!


    Yes, the KBX company already has the ability to completely mechanize humans, and I, am their first batch of complete automaton bodies. The bones in my body are enough to directly resist the fire sword bullets, and the so-called bullets pose no threat at all to me. Marina says seriously.


    "But... Your body has become completely mechanized. If that''s the case, then you can no longer be considered a single person. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Why can''t you be considered a person? My brain is still the way humans think, and I''m still me. As long as my brain is alive, then I''ll always be one person. You guys are too narrow-minded with people. No, he was just an organization made up of flesh and blood. He could not even be considered a person. The standard to judge a person was whether they had their own thoughts or not! And I have my own thoughts, I am just a person, according to our chief scientists, we are people who are at the forefront of evolution, because we have broken away from our dependence on our bodies, from then on, we will no longer have disease, no longer have any physical pain, we will live longer than anyone else, and only when our brains age and die, will we truly die! " Marina says.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time at Marina''s words, he did not speak because he felt that Marina was right. Man is human because he is human, and the biggest difference between man and animal is not the physical body, but the physical body is more evolved than the human body. But man is the spirit of all living things because he is human.


    However, Xu Taiping still found it hard to accept that a living human had been transformed into a mechanical body.


    "Everyone has the right to choose the means to become stronger. You people have talent, so you can constantly train yourselves to become stronger. As for me, a person without any talent, I can only rely on transformation." Marina says.


    "Why do you have such a huge desire to become stronger?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" When Marina heard Xu Taiping''s question, she was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s all because of you."


    "Because of me?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "When I was on that island, you made me understand what it meant to be truly powerful. Afterwards, you left that island, and not long after, I left as well. I had originally wanted to go find you, but ¡­ I''ve seen a lot of news and I''ve discovered that you''ve become stronger and stronger. Moreover, you''ve also obtained the treasure of the Rothschild Family, you''re rich and powerful, and between you and I, we''re like giants and ants. From then on, I wanted to become stronger and be as strong as you were. However, to my surprise, you ¡­ "He''s actually even stronger than before. This is the first time I''ve gone on a mission after completing the transformation. I never thought that I''d run into you. Even more so, I didn''t expect you to be able to do anything back at me!" She had thought that she had already closed the distance between her and Xu Taiping. Unexpectedly, the gap between them had grown larger and larger.

 C2199

    2199


    Xu Taiping was surprised by Marina''s words. He hadn''t expected her transformation to have such an inside story.


    "However, I believe that it won''t be long before I surpass you!" Marina says seriously.


    "Why do you say that? Your body can still continue to transform? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The most important reason why I can''t beat you is because my output power is not enough. Once my output power is enough, my strength and speed will receive a further increase, and so far, the complete robotic technology is already very mature in KBX company, but it is not perfect, and the main reason is the energy problem, our source of energy all depends on the battery inside our body. Our battery''s current and capacity are very limited, which also results in our combat strength and endurance being limited, and once my battery or energy system can evolve, my combat power will also increase!" The reason why our KBX company will support the rebel army this time is because the government of the country of energy has made great progress in the research and development of new energy sources. They have a technology called energy aggregation technology which is of great help in improving our energy systems! " Marina says.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened. He had wondered why KBX would join the rebel army, but now he understood. KBX was interested in energy technology from the energy nations!


    "KBX is such a big company, why don''t you buy this technology?" Xu Taiping asked. Logically, it should be easy for KBX to find an energy country to buy a single technology. After all, KBX''s business is spread all over the world, so everyone has to show some respect.


    "Well, I heard that KBX tried to buy this technology before, but was rejected by the government of the energy country because a few months ago, the energy country wanted to find KBX to invest in the development of new energy resources, but then KBX rejected the request of the energy country because it didn''t think well of the project. In the end, the energy country found a Chinese company, and soon after the investment, the energy country''s new energy technology made great progress. They are all owned by that Chinese company, so even the country of energy cannot sell its energy gathering technology alone. In the end, the two sides broke down and KBX bought the commanders of the rebel army and provided them with a lot of ammunition and funds to help them overthrow the government of the country of energy! " Marina tells him exactly what KBX plans to do.


    Hearing Marina''s words, Xu Taiping finally understood that part of the reason for the chaos was because of him!


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay too much attention to the cooperation between the Taiya Group and the Energy Country, because even if he did, he still wouldn''t understand. Now that he heard Marina say this, Xu Taiping understood that it was precisely because his company had enjoyed all the patent technology developed by the new energy source that KBX was rich enough to not be able to buy the energy aggregation technology. In the end, they could only launch a coup to acquire this technology.


    "Did KBX get the technology?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Marina shakes her head, "The rebellion has been going on for many days now. They have turned the entire new energy research and development center upside down, but not only have they not found the relevant technology, they haven''t even found the relevant scientists. These people disappeared along with the king of the energy countries.


    "They all disappeared?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, they''ve all disappeared. In just one night, everyone has disappeared. The rebel army has captured a few royal members. Even these royal members have no idea where the king of the Energy Country has gone to." Marina says.


    "That''s strange!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    At that moment, Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Master, I detected a weak radio signal about 30 meters below the palace. It seems that someone is moving underground." Russell said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then looked at Marina and said, "Then what do you plan to do now? It looks like you won''t be able to complete your mission. "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. It''s not my fault that I was unable to complete the mission due to the force majeure. Right ¡­" I still don''t know why you are here! " Marina asked.


    "Because ¡­ The Chinese company you''re talking about is mine " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Marina suddenly realized something and happily said, "Since that company is yours, can you sell the energy aggregation technology to KBX Corporation? This way, KBX will be able to develop more efficient batteries! "


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Marina asked, puzzled.


    "Because ¡­ I have a grudge with KBX. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You have an old grudge with KBX?" Marina looks at Xu Taiping in shock and says, "Really? I don''t know any of this, if I do. Maybe I won''t be joining KBX. "


    "It''s alright. If you want to become stronger in this way, I won''t vent my anger on you just because of my old grudge with KBX. After all, we fought side by side on Sin Island, didn''t we? Let me see if I can help you solve your energy problem. I''ve been working on a new energy source. If it is more efficient than your original energy source, then it might be able to help you improve your strength! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? "Are you really willing to help me?" Marina asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m not actually helping you. Once my new energy is successfully developed, it will be sold to the entire world. You can try it then." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!" Marina nods.


    While the two of them were talking, Tie Shan walked into the room carrying four men in suits.


    "Boss, I can tell that you guys know each other from a glance. You''re right!" Seeing Xu Taiping and Marina standing face to face, Metal Mountain grinned and said.


    "This is Marina!" Xu Taiping pointed to Marina, then to Metal Mountain. "Marina, this is my subordinate, Metal Mountain."


    "Tieshan, you''re very strong, just a little weaker than me." Marina says.


    "A bit worse than you? That''s because I can tell that you''re a woman, so you didn''t use your full strength. Otherwise, your hand would have been shattered by me a long time ago! " Tie Shan clenched his fist and said.


    "Heh, it''s really not certain who will be the one to explode." Marina said disdainfully.


    "I must have hit you!" Tie Shan said seriously.


    "Marina, this is not a good place to chat. The soldiers should be here soon. My goal has been achieved, so I have to leave now! What are your plans? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I think the commanders of the rebel army are all dead, so there''s no point for me to stay here. So I''ll go back to the company first, Xu Taiping, don''t worry, even if I''m from KBX, I''m still your friend. I won''t leak any of your information to KBX! " Marina says.


    "You are my friend too!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first. Leave these four people to me." Marina says.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said to Metal Mountain, "Give her that person."


    "Oh!" As he spoke, he tossed the four of them to Marina.


    Marina directly hoists these four people onto her shoulders, looking very relaxed.


    "One day, Xu Taiping, I''ll stand at the same height as you!" Marina said, clenching her fist.


    "I''m also waiting for that day!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Marina nods and turns away.


    Watching Marina leave, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    He had a grudge with KBX for a long time, and now that the company had developed a complete robotic body, it was obvious that they had solved the problem of the lack of raw materials. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to create such a luxurious complete robotic body.


    If that was the case, he really needed to raise his vigilance. He was not afraid of these complete mechanical bodies, but the other party was able to mass produce this thing. Moreover, other than him, no one under his command was able to block these complete mechanical bodies.


    The combat strength of a complete mechanical body was at least 30,000!


    "F * ck, why is it so popular at this time?!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help cursing out loud. The creators of the world could mass produce experts with evolutionary drugs, but KBX was much more direct and direct. Experts in this world were becoming more and more worthless, and once there were more, it would be a huge threat to the current balanced world!


    Xu Taiping rubbed his temples. It seemed like there would be a lot of work to do. Luckily, there was a person in KBX company with Marina. This person was his friend, so he could learn more about KBX company''s situation through her.


    While thinking, Xu Taiping turned his head and walked to the side. After two steps, he realized that Metal Mountain was not following him.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping looked at Metal Mountain and found that it was staring directly at the direction where Marina had left.


    "Ah, nothing." Tie Shan turned around and said while shaking his head, "This woman, I didn''t expect her butt to be so big."


    "Are you peeking at a person''s ass?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I didn''t peek, I''m just looking. Also, this woman is very hard, very hard. I like tough women!" Tie Shan said.


    "Haha, I''ll introduce you guys later, you guys should have a common topic. One iron mountain, one automaton, they are all iron. If you two get together, it will definitely be very interesting." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked forward.

 C2200

    2200


    Xu Taiping led Metal Mountain and the men of the Iron Blood Army out of the palace.


    He did not leave the capital immediately. Instead, he found a place to stay.


    In the early morning, the fire in the capital began to slowly dissipate. Because all the commanders had been killed, the rebel army was headless and quickly fell under the assault of the government.


    At eight o''clock that morning, the government troops recaptured the capital, and after many days, King M¨¹ller of the Energy Country once again appeared before the public. M¨¹ller gave a national speech, hoping that the rebel army would surrender.


    The rebel army, which had lost its leader, surrendered. That afternoon, the government received a portrait of the final group of rebel soldiers. From then on, the rebellion of the energy nation came to an end.


    That night, the moon was dark and the winds strong.


    Within the imperial palace.


    The King of Energy, Mu Lejiang, was sitting in his office.


    There were two guards standing at the entrance of the office, and there were also two guards inside the office. Around the office, there were at least a hundred guards surrounding it.


    Towards this lost king, the royal family of the Energy Country was still very nervous, afraid that he would make another mistake.


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew past the office.


    This wind was rather strange, because all the doors and windows in the office were closed. This meant that there could not be wind blowing in from the outside. Since it couldn''t be the wind blowing in from the outside, the wind blowing in from within the office meant that someone was walking around.


    Bang bang!


    The two guards collapsed to the ground, fainting.


    A figure appeared in front of Mu Lejiang.


    "You ¡­ "The one who gave the mercenaries orders to attack the palace while pretending to be the soldiers of the government?" Mu Lejiang looked at the man in front of him and asked calmly. From his tone and words, he didn''t seem surprised at all by the appearance of this man.


    "You''re calmer than I thought." The person in front of Mu Lejiang said.


    "I heard from the report this afternoon that someone had issued an order pretending to be a government army, and there was also a group of fake government army special forces. I thought that since these people had helped me kill the rebel army, there was no way they would not have any complaints. So, I thought that someone must have found me recently, and it was most likely tonight." Muller said.


    "Why tonight?" the man in front of Muller asked.


    "Because ¡­ All of you are the greatest meritorious officials, and at the same time, you all do not wish for others to know of your existence. Therefore, you all must appear, at least communicate with me, and how to hide all of you, am I right? " Muller asked.


    "I always thought that those who are kings don''t have any brains. I never thought that you would be so much smarter than what I imagined!" As he spoke, the man in front of Mu Lejiang raised his hand and took off his mask.


    "Xu Taiping?" When Mu Lejiang saw the person in front of him, he was stunned for a moment before he said, "I guess it should be you, but why don''t you continue hiding your identity?"


    "Didn''t you already say it? If you guessed it was me, then I don''t need to hide it anymore. You are a smart person, but it''s better to be honest with smart people!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    If the country ends up being taken over by the rebel army, then your 500 billion will be wasted. So I''m guessing that you will find someone or come to our country personally to help me eliminate the rebel army. In fact, from the moment the rebel army appeared, I wasn''t worried at all that our country would fall into the hands of the rebel army. Mu Lejiang said with a smile.


    "You sure are ambitious!" Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Sit down." Muller said.


    Xu Taiping pulled over a chair and sat down.


    "First of all, allow me to thank you!" After Xu Taiping sat down, Mu Lejiang stood up and bowed to him, "Thank you for saving our country''s people. Without you, we don''t know how long this war would have lasted. And war, the hardest thing is still the people!"


    "I thought you would thank me for saving your throne!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "The throne belongs to the people. Although I am not a person who loves many people, at least I know what is more important." Muller said.


    "Even if these people rebel because they don''t have enough benefits, do you think they are more important?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, cutting benefits is a mistake in itself. They rebelled because of the wrong things, and I can forgive them. That is why I have pardoned all the rebel relations." Muller said.


    "You are a good king, but you have to understand one thing. People can''t feed themselves well, and now you''ve won, but that doesn''t mean you can win in the future. As long as they feel hungry and you can''t feed them, they will rebel sooner or later." Xu Taiping said.


    "So, I should think of a way to keep them from starving, and that''s why I''ve been doing new energy research and development for so many years. Over 200 years ago, our country discovered the world''s richest oil, and because of that oil, we have lived a life of prosperity for more than 200 years. Now, oil is about to dry up, and if we want to continue to live a good life like this, we have to move ahead of others and develop a more efficient and abundant new energy source. Once we have developed this new energy, our people''s lives will only be better than before." Mu Lejiang said seriously.


    "How''s the progress of the new energy development?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Progress... Do you want to see it for yourself? " Muller asked.


    "Can I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, aren''t you also a partner in this project?" Muller said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Take me to see it."


    "As you wish." He suddenly raised his hand and slapped a spot on the seat.


    A ray of red light scanned Mu Lejiang''s palm, and then two circular holes appeared underneath Xu Taiping and Mu Lejiang at the same time.


    Xu Taiping and Mu Lejiang, along with the chairs under their butts, went down.


    After the two of them fell into the ground, the cave entrance automatically closed up. From the outside, no one could see any traces of them.


    Xu Taiping''s body was falling rapidly, the surroundings were pitch black, but Xu Taiping wasn''t nervous at all.


    After falling down more than 20 meters, the space around Xu Taiping suddenly became narrower. A soft cloth tightly wrapped around Xu Taiping, causing his falling speed to become slower and slower.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Xu Taiping and the chair he was sitting on fell to the ground, and at the same time, Mu Lejiang also fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked up, the distance he landed at was about 30 meters. This should be where Russell detected the radio waves earlier.


    "Welcome to our true R & D center!" Mu Lejiang said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "The real R & D center?" Xu Taiping looked ahead in surprise.


    In front of him was a passageway that was about ten meters long. At the end of the passage, there was a door.


    "Yes!" M¨¹ller nodded as he walked to the door and opened it.


    Behind the door, people wearing white protective gear were busy.


    Xu Taiping walked in with Mu Lejiang.


    "The research and development center on the surface is only a part of the energy R & D program. The true energy R & D core of our country is here." As Mu Lejiang spoke, he took a set of chemical protective clothing from someone beside him and passed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Put him on." Muller said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, putting on his protective suit. After that, Mu Lejiang also put on his protective suit.


    "The development of new energy sources is of utmost importance to our energy nation, and it directly relates to our future. I have put everything on the line, but I did not make any progress, so I went back to ask for your investment." Muller said.


    "Then, was the one Liu Hao was looking at before, the one outside, or the one inside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The one on the outside, to be honest, if the rebellion didn''t occur, your Taiya Group''s investment would have been completely depleted." Muller said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because we can''t really give the new energy source to someone else, not even sharing it, we''re just using the energy R & D center outside and some research results to get the investment going. Ultimately, we can''t let the R & D center outside have any substantial research results, until we''ve spent all of your money, then we can tell you that the project has failed, and that you''ve lost all your investments, but, because you''ve helped us calm down our rebellion this time, I''ve decided to open up the real energy R & D center to you and let you really participate in this project. This is some of my gifts to you." Muller said.


    Hearing Mu Lejiang''s words, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There is no one in this world who can get away unscathed after harming my money. You should be glad that you did not hide this energy center from me, otherwise, the master of this palace will change hands."


    "Perhaps, I have also heard of your destructive capabilities. Alright, let''s continue moving forward!" Muller said, moving forward.


    Xu Taiping followed Mu Lejiang as they passed through an isolation zone and entered the real core of the R & D center.


    "Next, allow me to show you our research results!" Mu Lejiang looked at one of his followers and said, "Show this to our Mr Xu."


    "Yes sir!" Mu Lejiang''s follower nodded and walked to the side.


    A few seconds later, with a "pa" sound, the lights around them suddenly dimmed.


    After that, in front of Xu Taiping, a few mechanical arms began to piece together a fingernail-sized piece of black metal.


    Within seconds, a metal object the size of a ping pong ball was pieced together. Then, a needle-like thing pierced the metal object.


    With a muffled sound, rays of blue light shot out from the metal object.


    In the blink of an eye, this black metal object had turned transparent. Within this metal object, a blue, viscous liquid was flowing.

 C2201

    2201


    "What is this?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. The thing in front of him looked a little like a crystal, but it wasn''t as pure as the crystal. It looked more like one of those water-filled crystal balls he played with an hour later.


    "We call it the energy crystal. This crystal contains more than 10,000 joules of energy. You should know how much energy it can produce. And the source of this energy is dark matter!" The total amount of all the matter that we have explored in this universe is only 3% of the total amount of the universe, and 97% of the total amount that we cannot detect. And the thing that we cannot detect is dark matter, and dark matter is around us, but we cannot sense it, and many years ago we began to study dark matter, and in order to convert dark matter into the energy that we need, we need to solve three problems. First, the collection of dark matter, the convergence of dark matter, and third, the conversion of dark matter. will change the energy structure of this world, and all traditional energy sources will be replaced by new energy sources! " Mu Lejiang said excitedly.


    "Can I touch it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course. "Actually, from what we''ve studied so far, energy crystals are very clean and harmless. Of course, for safety''s sake, we wear chemical suits." Muller said.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and took the energy crystal.


    This piece of crystal was unexpectedly light.


    "Do you feel it? This kind of crystal is very light!" Muller asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Very light."


    "That''s because the metal that makes up this energy crystal is a metal called iridium. Through special means, it reacted with dark matter and its density has been reduced by 99%, so the quality of this energy crystal is only half that of an ordinary No. 5 battery. Imagine, what drives a car forward is no longer a giant battery, but this energy crystal that is even lighter than a No. 5 battery, how much will the car''s overall performance improve?" Not only cars, but other equipment, such as television sets, cell phones, computers, and even spacecraft ¡­ All of these things, the energy supply system accounts for at least 30% of their quality, and once the quality drops to less than 1%, then we can install more performance enhancing equipment for these things. So I said, once the energy crystal can be used in the actual production life, that would upend the current world! " Mu Lejiang said excitedly.


    "Is this thing stable?" Will it explode? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, if dark matter will explode, then the universe will not exist anymore. In fact, dark matter is much more stable than anything I know so far. Even if this energy crystal is crushed, it will only cause the dark matter to return to the space." Muller said.


    "Amazing!" This energy crystal had already surpassed the current energy system. Dark matter could be said to be inexhaustible in the entire universe, which was equivalent to having an endless supply of ore. Xu Taiping knew about dark matter, from the time he first discovered dark matter 200 years ago to now, many countries have studied dark matter. However, he has never heard of a country that uses dark matter as a new energy source.


    Only an energy country like the energy country, which was built on top of energy, would think of dark matter as energy.


    Also, he also felt that coming to the energy country was the right thing to do. If he did not come to the energy country, even if the royal family of the energy country had defeated the rebel army, he would still end up as a big loser, because the real energy R & D center was underground. If he did not come to the energy country, then it would be hard to say if he could discover this center.


    Xu Taiping looked at the energy crystal in his hand and squeezed it. He realized it was very hard.


    "There''s no need to think about breaking it. The metal we use is extremely hard, so normal humans would not be able to break the metal layer of the energy crystal." Mu Lejiang saw Xu Taiping holding the energy crystal and said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and then suddenly attacked!


    The energy crystal in Xu Taiping''s hand let out a crackling sound.


    "It''s impossible for humans to destroy the energy crystal, don''t waste your energy." Muller said.


    Just as Mu Lejiang finished his sentence ¡­


    Crack * The energy crystal in Xu Taiping''s hand made a cracking sound.


    Mu Lejiang''s eyes widened as he stared at the energy crystal in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    On the surface of the energy crystal, several cracks had astonishingly appeared!


    "The hardness is still alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t press the energy crystal, but placed it on the table.


    Mu Lejiang couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He wanted to take a look at the energy crystal, but ¡­


    With a crashing sound, the energy crystal shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    "How is this possible?!" Mu Lejiang shouted in disbelief.


    "What''s impossible?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then said, "Manpower is the most powerful energy source in the world, nothing can compare to manpower. Right, this third question, have you solved it yet?"


    "No, this third problem is the most difficult one, however, my people have already found a clue and should be able to come up with a solution very soon." No, this third problem is the most difficult one, however, my people have already found a clue and should be able to come up with a solution very soon. Mu Lejiang said with a smile.


    "Third Industrial Revolution?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled, "You''re right, Your Majesty. We are the creators of this era."


    "Hahahaha, this is the first time you''ve called me ''Your Majesty'' today. I''m very happy." Mu Lejiang laughed.


    "Of course. In the future, I will depend on you to get rich. Of course, I will call you ''Your Majesty''." Xu Taiping muttered in his heart, but he still smiled and said, "You are the king of the country of energy, of course I have to call you ''Your Majesty''!"


    "You really are a qualified businessman." Muller smiled and walked on.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Mu Lejiang returned to Mu Lejiang''s office.


    Muller opened a bottle of fine foreign wine to serve Xu Taiping.


    The two of them expressed their views on the future of the world and discussed in detail how they should cooperate.


    At midnight, Xu Taiping said goodbye to Mu Lejiang and left.


    Of course, before leaving, Xu Taiping had specifically told Mu Lejiang to help him hide his identity, and Mu Lejiang had naturally agreed.


    On the second day, Mu Lejiang received a generous reward for all the traitors in the palace, among them, the mercenaries of the 4th Battalion were rewarded, every single one of them was paid far more than their commission, among them, the captains of the various teams were awarded medals as well, and they could be considered to be earning a lot. Of course, for the Energy Country, these mercenaries had slaughtered their way into the palace, killing the upper echelons of the rebel army, and thus, the final outcome of the battle was decided.


    After the reward was over, the mercenaries left the palace one by one.


    "What are you going to do next?" Mani asked Whitey.


    "Are you planning to?" "I don''t know either!" Bai Xiaobai shook his head.


    "In that case, why don''t you join my mercenary group?" Our mercenary group is a fourth rank mercenary group, which is considered above average in the mercenary world. Mani said.


    "Forget it, I like being a loner." Bai Xiaobai said.


    If that''s the case, then I won''t force it. By the way, I heard that Daniel isn''t dead, he has already returned to their mercenary group and people are everywhere saying that it''s you who are slandering him, but you can rest assured that we will testify for you, but you have to be careful of Daniel, his mercenary group is a member of the mercenary group under Raging Flames of the tenth rank mercenary group. As a deserter this time, the King Kong mercenary group will definitely help him clean up. However, since you didn''t kill Daniel yesterday, they probably won''t be able to take your life. Yesterday, not killing Daniel was right, with so many people watching, and you killing Daniel, this matter will not be hidden, at that time, no matter what, King Kong will definitely find you for revenge. It will be very dangerous for you to face King Kong alone. " Mani said.


    "En, I understand. Thank you for your concern, Captain Mony, we will meet again if fate allows it." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it!"


    After separating with Mani, Bai Xiaobai returned to his hotel in Barai.


    Bai Xiaobai was stunned the moment he opened the door to the hotel room.


    In his room, two strangers were sitting on the sofa.


    "Who are you people?!" Bai Xiaobai pulled out the gun at his waist and asked vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Captain. It''s only been a day and you''ve already forgotten about us?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s voice, Bai Xiaobai opened his eyes wide and said, "It''s you ¡­" War Wolf?! "


    "At least I didn''t forget me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are a war wolf? Then you''re a heavy sword? " Bai Xiaobai pointed to Tie Shan and asked.


    "It''s me!" Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "You two... Did you guys disguise yourselves previously? " Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "Un, I changed my appearance earlier because we have some things to do, so it would not be good for us to see others with our true faces. Now that we are done, we can naturally use our true faces to see others. His name is Xu Taiping, and he''s Tie Shan. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping?" Bai Xiaobai frowned. He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before.

 C2202

    2202


    "You are... "Xu Taiping, who participated in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering and lost one trillion in a bet?" Bai Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and said in surprise.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, "You don''t need to add that last sentence."


    "It''s really you, I just feel a little familiar!" As Bai Xiaobai spoke, he put down the gun in his hand and walked into the living room. He said in surprise, "Why did the two of you come to the Energy Country?"


    "I won''t tell you why we came to the country of energy. We will be leaving soon. Before we leave, there are some things I want to ask you about." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "About the incident where you used Yu Wei yesterday." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yu Wei?" Bai Xiaobai was stunned, then asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s that skill you used to make many people lose their mobility. I''ve seen it before from a person I know. He said it''s called Yu Wei. It''s the Weakened version of that skill." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that thing called Yu Wei? I, I don''t know yet! " Bai Xiaobai shook his head and said.


    "You don''t know?" Xu Taiping looked at Xiao Bai in surprise and asked, "You don''t know what Yu Wei is?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Then do you know what is power and what is power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Bai Xiaobai shook his head again.


    "Then why did you use Yu Wei?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Just a few months ago, I suddenly used it one day, when I joined a training camp in order to become a mercenary, during training, a few people kept apologizing to me, making things difficult for me, and in the end, they even almost killed me. At that time, I was very angry, so I wanted to kill them all, but in the end, they fainted on their own. Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Your luck is incredible, you actually comprehended it so easily ¡­" "Then would any of your family members know of this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve never seen my parents use it, not even my grandparents." Bai Xiaobai shook his head.


    According to what Ding Lingdang said previously, the reason why he had such a show of might was because his family ancestors had once mastered someone else''s power. Since Bai Liao''s family ancestors had someone who had mastered the power of the blood, then the power could be passed down through the bloodlines. Therefore, it was not normal for several people in the family to not have mastered the power of the blood, but Bai Lil ''White had said that there was no one else in his family besides him who had mastered the power of the blood.


    "Right, I was raised." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "Nurtured?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then he suddenly realized why no one in White Xiao''s family had the same attitude as him. It turned out he didn''t have any blood ties with his family.


    Judging from Bai Lil ''White''s situation, it was likely that Bai Lil'' White was born into a family of experts that had grasped power from their ancestors. However, due to some unknown reason, he was lost outside and was adopted by someone else, and a few months ago, something in his bloodline awakened, allowing him to naturally grasp the remaining power.


    This was the most reasonable explanation.


    "Then do you know what your biological parents are called and where they live?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know, all I know is that my father gave me my name and wrote it on a piece of paper. At that time, he put it in a basket with me and my father picked it up in the end." Bai Xiaobai said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "Since that''s the case, then I have nothing else to ask. I''ll be leaving first."


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping brought Tie Shan to the door.


    "You guys are leaving just like that?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    Hmm, our mission has already been completed, so we have to leave, hopefully we will meet again if fate allows it. Right, from the looks of it, you are not very familiar with Yu Wei, and after using it, you will also overdraft your physical strength, so I suggest that you use less of it. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, every time I use it, I will pass out. I will try my best to use it less. Since you are leaving, I can only wish you a smooth journey. I hope we will meet again if fate wills it!" Bai Xiaobai said.


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the room.


    "Xu Taiping ¡­ I hope that I can have the chance to see you again in the future. Bai Dahai clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain left the hotel together.


    They did not stay in the Energy Country for long. They just left the Energy Country in their fighter jets.


    Since then, the matter regarding the energy nation had temporarily come to an end. The next time this curtain was to be opened, it would be the time for the energy nation to solve the problem regarding the energy crystal!


    Chu Ye.


    KBX Company Headquarters.


    With a sullen face, Marina is on her way to the conference room.


    An administrative staff member walked in front of Marina with a pale face. After all, Marina was a complete robotic person within the company. If she was in a bad mood, the ordinary administrative staff would have to be very careful in front of her.


    "We''re here!" The administrative staff walked to the door and carefully opened it.


    Marina goes in.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Behind the door, several of KBX''s shareholders were there.


    "Marina." "I heard, tell me, what happened, why the mission failed, why all four of your men were killed, and you were unharmed."


    "I want to know too." Marina stares at Henry and says, "Everything was going smoothly at first, but why did someone suddenly charge into the rebel army''s headquarters? And you guys, before this happened, didn''t have any warning. Do you know what kind of expert appeared that night?"


    "Expert?!" A jailer sitting at the side frowned and asked, "What does it look like?"


    "I''ve never seen a middle-aged man before!" Marina says.


    "You''re the only one on our side who knows what happened that day. Since you''re the only one who''s alive, it''s natural that you''ll say whatever you want. Marina, this is the first task the company has assigned to you." Henry said.


    "Disappointed everyone? You have no way to solve the energy problem, so you have no way to make me exert even more power. Earlier, when the energy country found you, it was you who rejected the energy country, and now that the energy country has gotten the technology you need, you''ve turned the rebel army against you, and then you gave me four subordinates. Do you really think that the five of us are invincible? Who in the world was disappointing about this? "Mr. Henry." Marina asked coldly.


    "Notice the tone in your voice, you''re just a war machine in the company!" Henry said angrily.


    "Just a war machine? Then I''d like to ask, how many war machines like me are there in the entire company? Who would be willing to give up all sense of touch and turn their body into a machine? And who could be perfectly compatible with machines without any rejection? " Marina asked.


    At Marina''s words, everyone in the room fell silent.


    Transformed automatons are not something you can transform as long as you want. First of all, those who are transformed have to be able to accept a complete mechanical body, which is enough to filter out a lot of people, because once they are transformed, it means that their bodies will be abandoned completely, they will have no sense of touch, sense of smell, nothing at all. This is something many people cannot tolerate, and the transformed body will also need to be compatible with machinery to be able to accept a certain degree of compatibility.


    "Alright, stop fighting." One of the shareholders knocked on the table, "No matter what, as long as Marina comes back alive. As for that energy gathering technology, we can talk to the king later. They are currently researching new energy sources, maybe we can just directly buy the finished products, or let them customize the energy sources for us that fit the complete robot man."


    "That''s the only way!" The surrounding people nodded.


    "Marina, go back and have some maintenance!" A shareholder said.


    "En!" Marina nods, then turns and walks out of the conference room.


    "This Marina is really hard to control." Someone said.


    "The complete automatons have lost all sense of the body, so their temperament is a little strange. However, as long as we can control their energy supply, they won''t be able to escape our control. Once we can find a new energy source suitable for them, then these automatons will become a true war machine." A shareholder said with a smile.


    The surrounding shareholders looked at each other, then burst out laughing.


    "In addition, it''s time to start our new plan." A middle-aged shareholder said.


    "Is it about to open?" the shareholders present asked.


    "Yes, it''s time, the semi-mechanical modification technology is fully developed, the raw materials have been found, and they can replace the raw materials." Yes, the semi-mechanical modification technology is fully matured, and the raw materials have been found, The middle-aged shareholder said.


    "Agreed!"


    "I agree as well!"

 C2203

    2203


    After Xu Taiping left from the hotel that Bai Xiaobai stayed in, he did not stay in Energy Country for long. He just took the fighter jet and left Energy Country.


    The whole of Energy Country was enveloped in a joyful atmosphere. After all, the Energy Country''s government was publicizing that their special forces had destroyed the upper echelons of the rebel army. This was a victory for the Government Army.


    The fighter moved forward at high speed. Soon, they crossed the border of the energy nation and continued forward.


    Soon, a vast sea appeared below the fighter.


    After passing through this ocean, they would reach China.


    "Which city is below?" Xu Taiping suddenly looked down at the city they passed and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "It''s Baoshan''s City X." Russell replied.


    "City X? The distance from there to City G is not too far! " Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ll be over City G in a minute." Russell said.


    "Then let''s make a trip to G City. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Mi Jia Lie La. She seems to be attending university in G City. Let''s go visit her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    A minute later, the plane arrived at the entrance of St. Louis Private Aristocrat University in G City.


    Looking from top to bottom, the whole school was very huge and the construction of the school was very good.


    "Let''s land on that mountain." Xu Taiping pointed to a mountain not far away.


    "Yes sir!"


    The fighter landed on the mountain. Afterwards, Xu Taiping and Tie Shan jumped off the fighter together and walked towards the school.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Metal Mountain walked into the campus of St. Louis'' Private University.


    "This is indeed the southern gate of our motherland. The openness is even higher than that of Jiangyuan City. Look at this female student, she has such a short skirt!" Xu Taiping pointed at all the female students as they walked by, sighing emotionally.


    "I don''t like it." Tie Shan shook his head.


    "Then what do you like?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That very hard woman in the palace." Tie Shan said.


    "It looks like you''re in love with Marina, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed, then continued to walk forward.


    "Last time, I heard from Guan He that Mi Jia Lie La is a freshman in the Mi Jia Lie La Academy. If we were to find the Mi Jia Lie La Department, we should be able to find her." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stopped a female student who was walking past him and asked, "Student, do you know how to get to the Department of Economics and Administration?"


    "Meridian Department?" The girl frowned and looked at Xu Taiping. She noticed that he was wearing very ordinary clothes, so she said, "I don''t know how to get there."


    After she finished speaking, the girl acted as if she was hiding something and quickly left.


    Xu Taiping looked down at himself.


    Because he had come back from the Energy Country, he was wearing a slightly ash-yellow shirt and ordinary pants. His shoes were a bit gray, but not dirty.


    "Do I look like a bad person?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Tie Shan shook his head.


    "Then it must be because you look like a bad person that you scared them!" Xu Taiping nodded to himself.


    "Boss, I ¡­" They don''t look like bad people, do they? " Tie Shan asked with his large bell-like eyes.


    Xu Taiping looked at Tie Shan''s fierce-looking face and body covered in scars and bullets, and said after a moment of silence, "Tie Shan, how about this? Go wait for me at the top of the mountain, I''ll leave after meeting with Mi Jia Lie La, what do you say?"


    "Are you really going to hurt me like this? "Boss, although I look rough and tall, I also have a meticulous heart." Tie Shan said in grievance.


    "I told you to wait for me, so wait for me. Don''t go down the mountain without my order!" Xu Taiping urged.


    "Fine." Tie Shan sighed helplessly, then said, "Boss, I''ll be going then. I''ll wait for your return."


    "Go." Xu Taiping waved his hand, and Metal Mountain turned around and walked back.


    Seeing that Tie Shan had left, Xu Taiping tidied up his clothes, squatted down, and spat on his shoes. He wiped them vigorously, and after polishing them, he walked straight ahead.


    Not long later, a pretty girl appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Although she looked pretty good, half of her credit was in her makeup and clothes. If it was just her face, this woman could only get six points. If it was her makeup and clothes, this woman could get eight points.


    Why were many women so desperate for money that they could sell their bodies for money? In fact, most of the reason was to beautify themselves.


    "Beautiful girl, how are you?" Xu Taiping stood in front of the girl and said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter? " The girl looked warily at Xu Taiping as she asked.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not a bad person, I ¡­ I just wanted to ask you a question. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he showed his white teeth and smiled brightly at the girl.


    Seemingly confused by Xu Taiping''s appearance, the girl slightly relaxed her guard, then asked, "What do you want to know?"


    "Your phone number, in English?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The girl was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, what era is this? There''s actually someone using such an old-fashioned method to ask for a girl''s phone number? You''re really poor, hahaha!" The girl laughed and said.


    "Eh ¡­."


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward.


    "Sorry, your method is too lacking. I won''t tell you my phone number!" After she finished speaking, the girl no longer paid any attention to Xu Taiping and walked straight ahead.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He just wanted to get closer to Ye Zichen and ask about the position of the department, but who would''ve thought that someone else would say something like that ¡­


    He asked the two people, but didn''t get the result he wanted. Xu Taiping continued to walk forward.


    Failure was not scary. What was scary was the lack of courage to continue the challenge. What Xu Taiping feared the most was courage.


    Just when Xu Taiping was about to stop the third person, the first girl Xu Taiping had asked for ran over with a few school security guards.


    "It''s this middle-aged man. Dressed like this, he started a conversation with a girl in our school. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he isn''t a good person!" The girl pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!" A few security guards came in front of Xu Taiping, holding their batons as they looked at him vigilantly.


    "I''m looking for someone!" Xu Taiping quickly said.


    "Looking for someone? Who should he look for? Did you register at the front door? "Why didn''t I see a person like you enter today?" A security guard asked Xu Taiping a few questions.


    He came from the mountain, so naturally he couldn''t do any registration. That would be tantamount to an illegal invasion by the security guards, and if the security guards in Jiangyuan Academy saw the intruders, they would definitely be the first ones to bring them to the guardroom for questioning. However, he didn''t know if this was the same process.


    "The person I am looking for is from the Mi Jia Lie La Department. I''m her friend, contact her for me. She can prove that I''m not some random person! " Xu Taiping said that he deliberately didn''t say if he had registered at the front door, and directly pulled out Mikaleira to divert attention.


    Sure enough, the security guards'' attention was immediately diverted away.


    "Mikaleira? A name with four words? This name is easy to find. I''ll have someone check it for you. If they don''t have this name, you''re done for! " A security guard said fiercely. Then, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Hey, Professor Li, I''m Lai Yuzhen from the Defense Department. Let me ask you, did you guys manage a department called the Mi Jia Lie La? Yes, it''s a name with four words. Help me check it out. Okay, I''ll wait for your news!" Then, he said to Xu Taiping, "Sir, the administrative teachers will go and check if there''s this person. As for you, come with us to the defense department, our school is a private aristocratic school, the people there are either rich or powerful. Outsiders are not allowed to walk around inside our school!"


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded. Since there was a teacher in charge of the administration department looking for Mikaleira, then it would be a good idea for him to go to the defense department. In any case, once he found Mikaleira, he could look for Mikaleira, or Mikaleira could look for him, no matter what.


    Thus, Xu Taiping was taken by several school security guards to the school''s defense department.


    The security department of this school was much larger than the security department of Jiangyuan University. Furthermore, it was fully equipped. It seemed that the name of this aristocratic school was not just for show.


    "Take a seat first!" The security guard named Lai Yuzhen pointed at the chair as he spoke to Xu Taiping.


    "Okay, thanks." Xu Taiping nodded and sat down.


    "Are you from the mainland?" Lai Yuzhen asked.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "An accent, I could tell from your accent." Lai Yuzhen said.


    "Your hearing is good too. Our place is a little farther north than yours, and our accent is also towards the north." Xu Taiping said.


    "To the north? The forest is cold, how can you scold people! " Lai Yuzhen asked excitedly.


    "Cursing?" Xu Taiping was stunned, he asked, "Why did I scold them?"


    "Isn''t it just scolding from the north!" Lai Yuzhen said.


    "Captain, on their side, they''re not scolding!" A security guard beside him reminded him softly.


    "Roar? "Then forget it, I thought he was scolding me, Lin Liang." Lai Yuzhen said.


    "Indeed, I am not scolding people. But, what do you mean by ''your forest is cold'' and ''Lin Liang is thick''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Lai Yuzhen rolled his eyes slightly and said, "This is to express surprise. It''s like, god, something like that."


    "Oh, I see, this is your Minnan language, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lai Yuzhen nodded his head repeatedly.


    At that moment, Lai Yuzhen''s cell phone rang. Then, he picked it up.


    "Teacher Zhou, it''s me, Lai Yuzhen. Oh, oh, I understand. Okay." "Thank you!" Lai Yuzhen hung up before looking at Xu Taiping with a dark expression, "It''s cold in the forest. You actually dared to lie to me. Where did Michael? Tell me honestly, what is your purpose in coming to our school?"


    (In Minnan''s language, ''Cool Mountain'' means'' C f * cking horse ''.'' Lin Liang ''means'' you ''.)

 C2204

    2204


    "There is no such person as Mikaleira?" Xu Taiping was stunned. According to what Guan He said, Mi Jia Lie La was sent to this school, and she was even sent to the Economics Department. Why was there no such person now?


    "That''s right, there''s no one like him. Hurry up and tell me what are you doing in our school. If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you to the public security!" Lai Yuzhen said.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call and ask!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone as he spoke.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t give me a chance to mess around, I''m telling you!" Lai Yuzhen pointed his baton at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded and called Guan He.


    Not long after, the call connected.


    "Mikaleira, are you in your first year in the administration department of the St. Louis Aristocrat School?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Guan He asked.


    "Then why didn''t they find him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, you went to St. Louis Aristocrat School? When Mikaleira went there, I gave her an alias, "Mila." She''s a hybrid between China and Perfume. Guan He said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then I understand, I''ll go with that!" Xu Taiping hung up and then said to Lai Yuzhen, "I made a mistake. My friend''s name is Mira. "It''s a hybrid."


    "Mira?" Lai Yuzhen frowned when he heard this. He looked at his colleagues and found that they were also looking at him. Then, Lai Yuzhen turned to Xu Taiping and asked, "Is that Mira the beautiful one you were talking about?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded repeatedly. Although Mikaleira had lost her purple pupils and hair due to taking medicine, her appearance was still first-rate, not one bit inferior to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Hmph, as expected, hurry up and f * ck off." Lai Yuzhen said.


    "Scram?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Why is that so? Isn''t there such a person in your school?"


    "Why are you still asking me? You are the fourth person this week to want to look for Mila. When you people heard that our school has a school beauty intern, you all shamelessly tried to sneak into our school to look for her. Bro, the few who came before are all rich second-generation young people, and looking at your clothes, based on your appearance, you must be at least thirty years old, right? You want to pick up Mira? "I can only say that you''re dreaming, hurry up and scram. We''re very busy!" Lai Yuzhen said as he waved his hand.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" A few security guards beside him picked up their batons and stared at Xu Taiping fiercely as they spoke.


    "This... "Alright then."


    Xu Taiping scratched his head, got up and left the security department, and then left the school.


    No matter how much he tried to explain, he felt that there was no need. Rather than staying here and being treated as a pervert, it was better to go outside of the school and call Guan He for the contact details of Mi Jia Lie La and then contact Mi Jia Lie La.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have done it the moment we disembarked the plane!" Xu Taiping regretted that he shouldn''t have asked those students when he got off the plane. That way, he would have saved himself a lot of trouble.


    Walking out of the university, Xu Taiping glanced at the vast university, feeling that Jiang Yuan University was still a little lacking in terms of looks alone.


    "Do you want to make Jiangyuan University more beautiful?" After all, this is the first stop for me in society! " Xu Taiping thought as he gave Guan He a call. Soon, it would be Mi Jia Lie La''s call. After that, he sent a message to Mi Jia Lie La, which probably meant that I''m Xu Tai Ping. I''m at the school gate, and you came out to find me after class. "


    After sending the message, Xu Taiping found a milk tea shop and walked in.


    There were quite a number of people in the milk tea shop, including a few students wearing school uniforms. However, these students were obviously not good people, four or five men and women were not going to class to play cards in the milk tea shop, they were noisy, and they were constantly on the move. Many of them even had tattoos on their bodies, a total of two women, and it was unknown whether or not the skirt was intentionally short, but it reached only to their thighs, revealing a lot of the tattoos on their legs.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care much about tattoos and didn''t think that smoking and drinking tattoos were bad people. But these people in front of him were definitely not good people, because many of the subordinates of Xu Taiping''s henchmen were like this.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had entered such a shop. He ordered a cup of milk tea with stockings and took it to sit in a corner.


    A few students were still playing, while Xu Taiping received news from Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Boss, is it really you? "I''m in class. After five minutes, I''ll go out and look for you!" Mi Jia Lie La replied.


    "Class is good and there''s no hurry. I''m at the water milk tea shop at the school gate. What do you want to drink? I''ll treat you!" Xu Taiping replied.


    "Okay, boss, wait for me!" I want pearl milk tea. "


    Five minutes later, the school bell rang.


    Xu Taiping got up and went to the front desk to order a cup of pearl milk tea.


    As soon as the milk tea was ready, a figure dashed into the store.


    "Boss!" Mi Jia Lie La jumped up excitedly and hugged Xu Tai Ping. He then coiled his legs around Xu Tai Ping''s waist.


    "Stop calling me Boss. Call me Bro Xu. This is outside." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, alright, Bro Xu!" "I miss you so much, Bro Xu. I thought you''d forgotten me!" Mi Jia Lie La said excitedly.


    "How could I forget you? "Come down first, or else this milk tea will be spilled!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Yes, yes!" Mikaleira loosened her legs and got off Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira carefully.


    Mi Jia Lie La''s pupils and hair had turned black. The sacred feeling from her body had disappeared, and she looked like a beautiful university student next door.


    "This is getting more and more lively!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "Bro Xu, you really like to joke around." Mi Jia Lie La shyly lowered her head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to say something, the students playing cards in the tea shop suddenly stood up and walked towards him.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, what is going on?"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, how can you hug another man behind your eldest''s back? You''re just making it up, isn''t it shameful for you to be like this?"


    The two boys said in succession.


    "Who''s your sister-in-law? Stop calling her that!" Mi Jia Lie La said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the students, and asked with a frown, "I don''t think I have any subordinates like you?"


    "The forest is cold. You actually dare to say that you''re our big brother, you''re looking for a beating!" One of the men roared. He grabbed a chair beside him and rushed to Xu Taiping, throwing the chair towards him.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and punched out.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the chair shattered into several pieces under Xu Taiping''s fist and fell to the ground. Only the back of the chair was left in the hands of the boy.


    "Oh? What a coincidence. There''s a backer left. I heard that backer is the sort of person who curses others here?" Xu Taiping looked at him teasingly and said.


    "To the north, it''s an expert! Let''s attack together!" A boy on the side shouted.


    In that instant, a few students, who were still wearing their school uniforms, all picked up the chairs beside them and threw them towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping pushed Mikaleira out of the tea shop and pushed her out of the shop. Then, he punched and kicked her a few times, and after a series of crackling sounds, all of their hands were left with only the backs of chairs.


    "You people, stay to the north." Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    "Oh my god, this person is so strong, let''s go!" A male student shouted as he threw the backrest in his hand onto the ground, turned around, and ran. The rest of the guys also quickly ran out the door.


    In the blink of an eye, that group of people disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "In terms of combat ability, Saint Louis'' hooligans are not on the same level as the students of Jiangyuan University. Even scolding people gives off the feeling of being a mother to another." Xu Taiping shook his head, he didn''t seem to be satisfied with these hoodlums.


    "Bro Xu, are you alright?" Mikaleira asked in concern as she ran in from outside.


    "Do you think something might have happened to me? Who were these people? What do they call you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "They... "They''re all rich and second-generation local people, rich and powerful. These people usually skip classes instead of going to class. Bro Xu, it''s okay; I''m in school and they don''t dare to do anything to me!" Michael said.


    "I''m not afraid of them doing anything to you, unless they are looking to die. However, if they call you sister-in-law, then there must be a big brother among them. Who is the big brother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Big Bro they''re talking about is a person called Chen Xing. That person is already in his fourth year of university, and that person has nothing to say. Bro Xu, there''s no more classes for me later. Can we go have a meal together?" Mikaleira asked.


    "After the meal, tell me, who is this Chen Xing? Did he harass you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Not to mention harassment, this person found me on the first day I came here, so I definitely didn''t want to be his girlfriend. He then thought I was his girlfriend and even told his men that I was their sister-in-law, just like a lunatic. Don''t worry about him, at school, Chen Xing wouldn''t dare to do anything to me. Michael said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "I was planning to meet you and have a chat before leaving, but since you''ve already made an appointment, let''s have a meal together. Since you''re familiar with the area, find a place!"


    "Alright, there are so many delicious things around here. I''ll take you to eat. Let''s go!" At this time, quite a few students had come out of school. Seeing that Mikaleira was holding the hand of a middle-aged man, many people were shocked.


    Was this still the school belle, who was known as the ice-cold beauty?

 C2205

    2205


    There was a saying.


    No matter how cold a woman was, whenever she met someone she liked or liked, she would always remove her cold pretense and turn into a gentle and charming little woman.


    Because Mikaleira was a temporary intern, she used indifference to protect herself in a strange environment. Now that Xu Taiping had come, she would naturally let go of her indifference.


    Xu Taiping noticed the surprised looks on the students'' faces. However, he had felt it back in Jiangyuan University, so he wasn''t unaccustomed to it.


    Mikaleira brought Xu Taiping to a food street near the school.


    The food on the food street was all authentic local delicacies, such as windmill cakes, oysters, fish ball soup, porridge and so on.


    Xu Taiping and Mi Jia Lie La walked as they bought food. They did not have a specific target, so they ate whatever was tasty.


    "Aiyo, this doesn''t look bad!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he walked towards a stall.


    "Don''t eat it, that thing doesn''t taste good!" Mikaleira quickly took Xu Taiping''s hand, blushing slightly as she moved to the side.


    "Don''t, don''t! I''ve never eaten this thing in my entire life. It''s such a big fire, this name just sounds too domineering. It''s definitely even more domineering when it''s eaten!" Xu Taiping stared at something that looked like an evil stick.


    "No, no!" Mikaleira shook his head firmly.


    Xu Taiping looked at her in ridicule. "Why not? You said it''s not good. Have you eaten it before?"


    "I''ve never eaten it before. That thing, no matter how you look at it, I don''t even dare to eat it!" Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "Hahaha, why is it that you don''t dare to eat it?" Xu Taiping continued to ask.


    Mikaleira shook his head, his face red, and said nothing.


    "Haha, I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s find a place to have a staple food. How about that porridge?" Xu Taiping pointed to a small restaurant in front of them.


    "Yes, yes. I''ve eaten before, it''s delicious. Let''s go!" Mi Jia Lie La said, holding Xu Taiping''s hand and quickly walking towards the snack bar, afraid that if he was too slow, Xu Tai Ping would buy the big barbecue.


    There were many customers in the restaurant, and most of them were students.


    There were a lot of elementary schools around St. Louis, so there would be a lot of students eating here every day around dinner time.


    The storekeeper was cooking with a straight face, the same attitude as all the other storekeepers who were doing good business.


    There were no waiters in the shop, and after ordering, the fat landlady would mentally record everything you ordered and then put it on your desk.


    Due to the human nature of the restaurant, Xu Taiping and Mi Jia Lie La sat at the entrance of the restaurant.


    The place where the boss cooked dishes was also at the entrance. Several iron pots were set to stir-fry at the same time. His movements were skillful. Next to the iron pots were all kinds of seasonings and side dishes.


    The braised meat was something that had been cooked very early on. One only needed to prepare a serving of rice and then pour over a large spoonful of stewed meat. This was a bowl of local braised meat with a little green vegetables and a seaweed soup that had been casually refilled in an iron bucket nearby.


    "It''s still a little cold." Xu Taiping said as he ate.


    "Yeah, I heard my classmates say that in the past, it was already hot at this time of the year, but for some reason this year, it''s still chilly. The average temperature is two or three degrees lower than last year. Michael said.


    "Two or three degrees lower?" When Xu Taiping heard this, he suddenly remembered what Zhao Tianzhu had told him. He had said that the Small Ice Age was about to arrive. Could it be that the Small Ice Age was about to arrive?


    The most obvious feature of the Small Ice Age was the decrease in temperature. Wasn''t the current temperature in City G lower than the previous years?


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from his elder cousin.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Bro Xu, have you heard?" As soon as the older cousin opened his mouth, he asked Xu Taiping a question that was a bit baffling.


    "Hear what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "KBX Corporation has officially begun accepting orders for the modification of the machinery!" The eldest cousin said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Today, KBX Corporation sent a message to all the arms merchants around the world. They have mastered the transformation of the semi-robotic body into the semi-robotic body, allowing people to have super strong combat abilities. This kind of person is called a soldier! "If you have people you need to change, you can pay a portion of the money to them. After that, KBX will modify them for you!" The eldest cousin said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "They actually opened this technology to the public?"


    "Yes, and the modification cost is very expensive. One soldier''s modification cost is 20 million US dollars, which is comparable to the cost of the previous fighter jet! However, because the size of the soldiers is smaller, more agile, and easier to hide, as far as I know, many arms dealers have already started to contact KBX Company. Also, I heard that the human trafficking market is going to become popular again. The eldest cousin said.


    Hearing his big cousin''s words, Xu Taiping frowned.


    Now that he had opened this technology to the public, it was going to be troublesome. Before long, the number of modified semi-mechanical bodies would skyrocket, and Xu Taiping knew the combat strength of these semi-mechanical bodies, comparable to an Earth Level master, and they also had a terrifying self-detonation function. Once this semi-mechanical body was integrated into this society, it would definitely have a huge impact on the stability of the entire society.


    Is KBX crazy about money, or do they want social instability?


    As we all know, KBX is an arms company, and the people who make the weapons naturally want more places to fight. Therefore, Xu has reason to believe that KBX opened up its semi-mechanical transformation technology to the market because it wanted to destabilize the society.


    "No one objected?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Free market economy, the country has no way to interfere with the normal economic behavior of the company. Moreover, KBX did not bring this matter to the surface, they only sent a message to the major arms dealers and the warlords, and as far as I know, many countries have already sent people to communicate with KBX. I believe that before long, among the armies of these countries, there might be people with semi-mechanical bodies!" The eldest cousin said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "You should pay more attention to this."


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping''s heart felt a little heavy.


    In order to create a new world, the creators of the world had plotted to send the world into a state of war. After much difficulty, he managed to beat them into hiding, but in the end, he found a KBX company. This company wanted to earn more money, but they also wanted to send the world into a state of war.


    Xu Taiping sighed, feeling a bit tired.


    "What''s wrong?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, smiled and said, "This porridge is indeed delicious, but the boss doesn''t look too good."


    "Yeah, but we''re used to it." Mi Jia Lie La said with a smile.


    "I''ll be back after dinner. You stay here and go to school. After you''ve finished all these years of university, you should be able to fully integrate into this society. Then, you can plan your next step." Xu Taiping said.


    "When the time comes, I''ll go back and earn money for you!" Mi Jia Lie La said seriously.


    "Make money for me?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "Why?"


    "Because ¡­ In order to buy me and spend so much money, I studied this profession so that I could enter your company to earn more money for you in the future. It''s true! " Michael said.


    "You, you." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Mikaleira''s head, "Then we''ll agree. After you graduate, I''ll bring you to my company to work!"


    "Alright!" Mi Jia Lie La smiled sweetly and nodded her head.


    While the two of them were eating, a few well-dressed women walked in front of Xu Taiping with their bags in hand.


    These people suddenly stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Isn''t this the school belle, Mila?" One of the girls who was wearing a Chanel custom-made dress spoke to Mi Jia Lie La with a pompous expression of surprise.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the school belle, Mila!" A fat woman with freckles said.


    "The school belle, Mila, is eating ham! "Hahaha!" The one who closely followed was a girl who had grown up to be pretty good, but her face was covered with a thick layer of makeup.


    "Mila, you are still a transfer student of our noble school, so even if you use connections to enter, you should at least pretend to be good. Only by eating something good will you be able to show the nobility of our noble school students. You really shamed the face of our noble school! " The woman dressed in Chanel said in disdain.


    "You''re so young, haven''t I taught you how to speak?" Xu Taiping put down his chopsticks and said to the girls.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Mira, you rejected so many suitors at our school. I even thought you were as pure as ice, but from the looks of it, you simply don''t like the young masters in our school. Hehe, you actually like this type of old man. The woman dressed in Chanel mocked.


    "An Ziqi, don''t be too excessive with your words!" Mi Jia Lie La looked coldly at the woman dressed in Chanel and said.


    "Too much? Hehe, I don''t think it''s too much. Hehe, I won''t say anymore. We''re going to the top floor of 202 Building for steak. Bye bye. " As the girl called An Ziqi spoke, she arrogantly raised her chin and led the other two women forward.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to stand up and properly educate these three insensible university students, Michael pressed his hand down, saying, "Bro Xu, there''s no need to bother with these people. There''s just too many of these people in school. If I were to care about all of them, then I wouldn''t need to study anymore."


    "It''s my mistake!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no matter where it is, there will always be such people. There is no such thing as happy!" Mi Jia Lie La said with a smile.


    "If you suffer any grievances here, or if someone bullies you, call me immediately!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "En, I will!" Mi Jia Lie La smiled sweetly and nodded her head.

 C2206

    2206


    "Actually, it''s very simple to make these people not look down on you. Didn''t I get Guan He to give you a card? Use the money from the card to buy some famous cards and wrap them up for yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "If I can only use these things to make others think highly of me, then I''m really too lowly, Bro Xu." Although I haven''t read many books, but I also know that what''s really important for a person is their cultivation, their character, their knowledge, as long as they have these, then that person will have weight. I don''t mind those people who look down on me because of my ordinary clothes, really, because they only have clothes, bags, cosmetics and so on, but in my eyes, they have nothing. " Mi Jia Lie La said with a smile.


    "Oh wow, I can''t believe it. After studying, his level of speech has also grown!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course, every day after class I would read a book. I especially like to read some of the old Chinese books, such as the dialects and the moral scriptures, which I couldn''t understand at first, so I had to ask my dorm mates about it, but after reading a lot, I gradually understood. Although these books are over a thousand years old, I feel that the logic behind them is very accurate, even now." Michael said.


    "You make me feel good." Xu Taiping patted Mikaleira''s head and said, "I saw your growth with my own eyes. Very good. In the future, you will definitely be able to make a lot of money for me."


    "I hope so too!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping and Mikaleira stood up to leave. However, just as they reached the street, a series of deep engine sounds came from both sides of the street.


    Xu Taiping looked around.


    To his left and right, he saw a dozen or so heavy locomotives slowly approaching him.


    "It''s Chen Xing!" Mi Jia Lie La nervously held Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    Chen Xing?


    Hearing this name, the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth raised into a mocking smile.


    Soon, a total of twenty or so heavy locomotives surrounded Xu Taiping and Mi Jia Lie La.


    One by one, the locomotives stopped their vehicles and stood on one leg. Some held giant oversized helmets in their hands, while others held baseball bats in their hands, looking very aggressive.


    "Mira." A skinny man took off his helmet and stared at her with a frown. "You are my woman, yet you are holding hands with another man and carrying me on your back. Do you have a husband in your eyes?"


    "Chen Xing, from the moment I entered the school until now, it has nothing to do with you. Please don''t carelessly arrange my identity!" Michael said.


    You, Mira, are the woman that I, Chen Xing, have chosen, and this has determined that you are destined to be my woman. You go away first, I don''t want to argue with you today, but the person beside you not only dragged this fight with you, but also beat up my men. The skinny man called Chen Xing picked up a baseball bat and pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    "These days, do you know which men are the most disgusting? "A self-righteous man." Xu Taiping said.


    "Self-righteous? "Heh, I, Chen Xing, have never thought of myself as anything. Myra is just not yet able to face my feelings for her, and I will give her time. However, this is not a third party''s chance. Chen Xing said.


    "Why do I feel like you''re talking like an idol?" Xu Taiping scratched his head and asked.


    "An idol? Heh, even if you are praising me as your idol, I still won''t let you off. Come, duel me, I''ll let you choose between the two. If it''s a duel, you can take on all of us by yourself. If it''s a gang fight, then we''ll beat you up! " Chen Xing said.


    "Can there be a third choice?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The third choice? "What''s your choice?" Chen Xing asked.


    "That is... Kneel down and call me daddy, and I''ll spare your lives. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re courting death! Brothers, I''ll go first. I''ll show you the power of my black belt Taekwondo!" Chen Xing roared and jumped down from the engine. Then, he spun 360 degrees on the spot and swung the baseball bat in his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    The baseball bat in Chen Xing''s hand abruptly stopped moving.


    It wasn''t that Chen Xing had deliberately stopped the baseball bat. It was because a hand had grabbed the other end of the baseball bat.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand grabbed the baseball bat''s head with one hand, steady and steady.


    "Are you sure you want to go first?" Xu Taiping grinned.


    Chen Xing''s expression changed. Realizing that Xu Taiping was a tough opponent, he quickly shouted, "Brothers, let''s attack together!"


    The nearby locomotives all got out of the car and attacked Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the people around him, his hand holding the baseball bat jerked back.


    A powerful force pulled Chen Xing''s body forward towards Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping clenched his fist into a fist, bent his elbow, and then relaxed it.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on Chen Xing''s stomach.


    Chen Xing''s entire body bent like a prawn, spitting out mouthfuls of saliva.


    This wasn''t the end. Xu Taiping didn''t stop there. After hitting Chen Xing''s stomach, he continued to move forward.


    Xu Taiping pushed Chen Xing backwards just like that.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chen Xing''s body heavily crashed into the four or five locomotives behind him, sending them flying. They crashed into a large number of heavy locomotives behind him, knocking them down along with him.


    He flipped the car upside down!


    When the dozen or so people charging at Xu Taiping saw that Chen Xing had been sent flying by Xu Taiping''s fist, they all stopped in their tracks. Then, they looked at Xu Taiping with fear.


    "Looking at your age, you''re probably only 18 or 19 years old, the age at which you''re studying. Look at all of you, you have dyed hair with different colors, and you even have earrings, noses, tattoos, and even play with heavy locomotives. Do you think you have a lot of personality?" "Actually, in our eyes, people like you are just trash." Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and snapped.


    The surrounding people wanted to refute Xu Taiping, but with the principle that everything you said was correct, the surrounding people all remained silent, not daring to speak.


    "Let''s go, a bunch of trash." After saying that, Xu Taiping pulled Mi Jia Lie La''s hand and walked to the side.


    The surrounding people immediately opened up a path for them.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping pulled Mikaleira''s hand through the crowd and walked forward.


    The large group could only watch Xu Taiping leave, but they didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Ouch, it hurts so bad!" Chen Xing struggled to stand up from the crowd of people.


    He lowered his head, pulled up his clothes and looked at his stomach. He saw a red fist mark on his stomach.


    "F * ck, that man just now was an expert! Bastard, I was careless!" Chen Xing gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Chen Xing, that person isn''t to be trifled with!" A person beside him said.


    "Of course I know it''s not good to mess with them. Is there a need for you to say anything?" Chen Xing reprimanded.


    The person beside him quickly shut his mouth.


    "Bastard, why didn''t you stop him just now? With so many of you, can''t you beat him?" Chen Xing asked loudly.


    The surrounding people looked at each other.


    In fact, it was just as Xu Taiping had said, they were only 18 or 19 years old, and they were still studying. Although it seemed like a lot of work, in the end, they were still young.


    "This is so infuriating!" Chen Xing cursed as he walked to his car and got on his motorcycle.


    "Chen Xing, let your dad make his move. There''s definitely no problem with your dad making his move!" Someone said.


    "Do I need him?" Chen Xing glared at him, then started up his motorcycle.


    He didn''t know if it was just his back, but why couldn''t he light the motorcycle at this time?


    "Even you are angry with me!" Chen Xing got out of the car and kicked his motorcycle.


    With this kick, the motorcycle that weighed several hundred jin flipped over.


    "Bastards! They''re all bastards!" Chen Xing cursed as he walked to the front of a nearby car and sat on it.


    "Brother Chen, that''s my car!" Someone quickly said.


    "Did you not see that my car is broken? Send it to me for repair and then send it to my home! " As Chen Xing said this, he started up the motorcycle of the other party and then suddenly refueled the door ¡­


    With a swoosh, the motorbike flew out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    With a loud bang, Chen Xing and his car crashed into a nearby wall.


    "I was trying to say that my throttle is several times more sensitive than your car ¡­" The person beside him who had his motorcycle stolen by Chen Xing helplessly covered his head.


    "Save ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    Chen Xing fell to the ground and cried out as he raised his hands.


    The surrounding people hurried forward and helped Chen Xing up.


    "My left hand, my left hand ¡­" Chen Xing looked at his strangely bent left hand and wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Today, he was truly unlucky.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping and Mikaleira chatted as they made their way back to the school.


    In front of the school gates, Lai Yuzhen was standing guard with several security guards.


    When Xu Taiping appeared in front of Lai Yuzhen with Mi Jia Lie La''s hand in hand, Lai Yu Zhen was dumbfounded.


    "What, what is going on?!" Lai Yuzhen could not help but ask.


    "I''ve already told you, the two of us know each other, and you don''t believe me!" Xu Taiping smiled proudly, and then pulled Mi Jia Lie La along with him into the school.


    Lai Yuzhen and the other security guards were frozen in place. They had forgotten to ask Xu Taiping to register the visit.


    On the other side, Chen Xing had been sent to the hospital. His left hand had been broken, so he had to fix it. After that, he returned home.


    Chen Xing''s home was a huge villa. There were several cars parked in front of the villa, and there were many people standing outside the gate.


    Seeing Chen Xing appear, the people at the door all bowed and called out, "Young Master!"


    With a darkened face, Chen Xing walked through the few people at the door and entered the villa.

 C2207

    2207


    Within the villa.


    A huge photo of Mister Jiang hung on the wall.


    Beneath the photo was a set of mahogany tables and chairs. The chairs were carved with dragons and phoenixes, looking extremely beautiful. Beside the tables and chairs were several porcelain bottles that were covered in fire red gold.


    At this moment, a few people were sitting on chairs making tea.


    Sitting at the brewing table, which was the master''s seat, was a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Chen Xing.


    This man wore casual attire and had a buzz cut. Although he had a tough face, his appearance was refined. There was a string of buddhist beads hanging around his neck, giving people the feeling that he was a butcher putting down his butcher knife and becoming a buddha.


    When the man saw Chen Xing walk in, he said, "A Xing, come over here for a moment."


    "What?" Chen Xing asked impatiently.


    "If I ask you to come over for a bit, then come over. I''m your father, what''s wrong with letting you come over for a bit?" Why are you asking me? "Eh, that''s not right, what happened to your hand?!" The man noticed Chen Xing''s hand and asked with a frown.


    "I accidentally dropped my bike." Chen Xing said.


    "He broke his bike? Lin Liang is so thick, I''ve always told you not to play with locomotives, not locomotives. That thing is made of iron, how can it be better than a car? The Bentley I bought you for your birthday last year. How nice it was to drive that car. The man said.


    "Aiya, I know." As Chen Xing spoke, he walked towards the stairs at the side.


    "Wait a minute, I told you to come over. Did you not hear me?" A guest has come to our house, you don''t even know how to greet him? " the man asked angrily.


    "I''m your guest, not mine. What should I say to you?" Chen Xing rolled his eyes and said.


    "You bastard, you''re not giving any face to your father at all!" "Come here!" He stood up and shouted.


    Seeing that his father was truly angry, Chen Xing sighed and then walked over to his father''s side.


    "Come, come, come. Greet the two uncles. This is Jiang Zhen, Uncle Jiang, and this is Jikui Yi, Uncle Jik!" The man said with a smile.


    "Hello, Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jik." Chen Xing greeted him very coldly.


    "You two, this is my son, Chen Xing. He''s in his fourth year this year, and his studies are very good. In the future, he will be the president of our Zhu Lian Club!" The man proudly patted Chen Xing''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Who wants to be the president of the Bamboo Company? I''m not a gangster. " Chen Xing rolled his eyes and said.


    "What triad? There is no underworld now, we are all doing business! Although we have a bit more people and a bit more ruthless ways of doing things, but also can''t say that we are from the underworld just because of this! "Right now, there is not a single mafia in all of China!" The man quickly said.


    "Yes yes yes, no, okay? "I''ll go upstairs first. My hand still hurts." Chen Xing walked upstairs after he finished speaking.


    "Go!" The man waved his hand, then said to the two people in front of him with a smile, "I''m sorry about that. Young people nowadays all have quite a character. My son is just like that."


    "When we were young, didn''t we have the same personality? "Haha!" Jiang Zhen said with a smile.


    "Ever since I became an adult, I stopped living at home. I don''t get along with my parents. It''s the same when I''m young." Jikui who was standing beside Jiang Zhen also spoke up.


    For some reason, these two people holding the yellow and white flags had come to City G, and had even arrived at the home of the Bamboo Company''s President, Chen Hanyong.


    Chen Hanyong, Chen Xing''s father, was the boss of Baodao''s largest society, the Bamboo Conglomerate. This society practically monopolized the betel nut business on Baodao. At the same time, they controlled the largest labor export market in China.


    Simply put, they were China''s largest snakeheads.


    Anyone who wanted to smuggle to the Americas would have to transfer supplies from the Treasure Island to the continent. Therefore, no matter which snakeman it was on the continent, they would have to cooperate with the Bamboo Linking Society. Only then would they be able to successfully leave their homeland.


    The betel nut and smuggling were only the second businesses of the Bamboo Conglomerate, and smuggling was the biggest industry there.


    No matter who it is, as long as you engage in smuggling business, you will have to join the company. Because only then will you be able to smoothly cross the Treasure Island Channel and reach the southern part of the continent.


    Based on these three industries, the Bamboo Society could be said to be rich, but their wealth was not concentrated in just the president. Their structure was similar to that of the Green Mountains, and the president was the biggest, but under the president, there were a few heads scattered all over the island, and at the same time, they also dispersed the wealth of the Bamboo Society.


    This was different from the country of the foot basin. In the Green Mountain Society of the foot basin, as long as some of the members were strong enough, they could ignore the president and even force the president to give up their seats, and in the company of the president, no matter how powerful or wealthy the head was, it could only be led by members of the Chen family, just like the inheritance of the Emperor.


    How could the Chen family possess such prestige? Most importantly, because of the war hundreds of years ago, the members of the Four Great Families went to Chu Ye and became rich, leaving behind only the Jiang Chen and Chen families. Most importantly, because of the war hundreds of years ago, the members of the Four Great Families went to Chu Ye and the two families went to Chu Ye and became rich, leaving behind only the Jiang Chen and Chen families.


    Because of this reason, the Chen Clan had always been the Zhu Lian Club''s president. And as time passed, more than two hundred years later, today, the Treasure Island and the mainland had been unified and the Zhu Lian Club had become much more low-key.


    "Come, let''s try this. This is genuine mountain tea." Chen Han Yong said as he poured tea into the teapot.


    Jiang Zhen and Jiki nodded and took a sip of the tea. Then Jiang Zhen said, "The taste is pure. I like this one more."


    I, on the other hand, usually like to make tea and eat betel nut when there is nothing to do. To tell you the truth, my current life is much better than when my father and grandfather were fighting and killing some gangs from the mainland all day long. At that time, it was also good, we had to kill them all, we couldn''t beat them up, we couldn''t beat them up again, we couldn''t beat them up on the mainland. "But this is also good. There''s less fighting and fighting. Every day, I drink tea, smoke cigarettes, eat nut and feel comfortable." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Chen Han Yong said with a smile.


    "We are also very envious of this kind of life! "Actually, President Chen, honestly speaking, our ultimate goal in coming here is to have a good end and live a good life in our later years!" Jiang Zhen said with emotion.


    "Of course!" "When I was young, I liked to fight and kill, use my blood, use my life to compete for status, compete for wealth, when I get old, I would never be able to continue to fight and kill. I would definitely want to live a good life, drink the best wine, smoke the best cigarettes, and play with the most beautiful women."


    "But if that''s the ideal, then reality is different." Jiang Zhen sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing the expression on Jiang Zhen''s face, Chen Han Yong didn''t continue speaking, because once you picked him up, then Jiang Zhen would inevitably say why reality was different from his dreams, and then Jiang Zhen would possibly reveal the purpose of their trip.


    Although Chen Han Yong had been staying in City G for a long time, it did not mean that he was completely ignorant of the matters of the mainland, especially since recently, Zhou Xiaoyu''s army had charged into Jiang Zhen and Jikei''s territory, and there was not much room for him to fight back. Although Chen Han Yong had been staying in City G for a long time, but it did not mean that he was completely ignorant of the matters of the mainland, especially not recently.


    Seeing that Chen Hanyong didn''t answer, Jiang Zhen picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Jikui Yi.


    Jikhi nodded his head in understanding before saying, "Brother Han Yong, you''re here because you don''t know how desperate our side is right now. Do you know Zhou Xiaoyu? "It''s that Zhou Xiaoyu from Bajie City, he teamed up with 13th Sister from the Gold City and killed countless people into our territory. Me and Jiang Zhen, we can''t even sleep soundly because we don''t know when these two will arrive at our doorstep."


    "What do you mean, you don''t know when?" Jiang Zhen looked at Jikui and said, "Have you forgotten that my family and your family were attacked a while ago? We didn''t even see who the assailant was. The assailant had put a beheaded pig''s head on our bed! "So you''ve already slaughtered your way to our doorstep. Just think about it, if that pig-headed person wants to kill us, wouldn''t he be able to do so in minutes?"


    "Now that you mention it, I remember that there really is such a thing. For this reason, I specially spent a great deal of money to invite several masters to my side. Fortunately, this sort of thing didn''t happen again!" "No," said Giordino.


    "I think, it won''t be long before both of us get our territories taken by Zhou Xiaoyu." Jiang Zhen sighed.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhen had already said so much, Chen Hanyong hesitated before saying, "Well, things might not be that bad, right?"


    The moment Chen Han Yong answered, Jiang Zhen was overjoyed. Then, Jiang Zhen opened his mouth and said ¡­

 C2208

    2208


    "Brother Han Yong, it''s true that you''ve never seen Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen. These two people are actually the subordinates of Xu Taiping. Do you know who Xu Taiping is? The head of the Zhao family, the president of the Chinese martial arts association, just a while ago, he had fallen from his position as China''s richest man. This person''s ambition was extremely huge, he had long started to arrange the entire Chinese martial arts world.


    However, that time, Hua Yi was just about to enter Hua Xia, so he stopped them in their tracks. The result did not expect, not long after, the most strict extermination operation in history had occurred, all of Hua Yi''s forces in the Mainland were uprooted, and Hua Yi and I suffered a huge blow, completely withdrawing from Hua Xia. As for me and Jikei, because of the Hua Yi Society''s interference, we suffered a blow as well, our strength decreased by more than 30%, and that Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen did not lose any of their strength. Jiang Zhen said helplessly.


    "That''s really bad!" Chen Han Yong carefully chose the appropriate words to say.


    What''s more infuriating is that Huayi will blame us for the heavy injuries they suffered in the mainland and will also send a hunting order to the entire world to kill us. During this period of time, the two of us managed to block at least ten assassinations, and the elites under our command suffered serious losses in order to protect us. Jiang Zhen said.


    "The Yi Yuan Society is going too far!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Brother Han Yong, since we''ve come this far, I might as well be honest and tell you the purpose of our visit!" Jiang Zhen said.


    Hearing this, Chen Han Yong''s heart skipped a beat before he said, "Brother Jiang, it''s almost time for lunch. Let''s eat first before we continue chatting!"


    "Then... "That''s fine too." Jiang Zhen nodded his head. Chen Han Yong had said that he would eat first, so he didn''t think it was a good idea to continue talking about food. Firstly, it was just food, and secondly, he was clearly told that he didn''t want to hear them continue talking, or rather, he was not interested in what Jiang Zhen was going to talk about, which was why he wanted to talk about food.


    "Come on, let''s not eat at home. I got someone to open a private room in the restaurant. It has a nice environment and good dishes!" Chen Han Yong said as he stood up and walked out.


    Jiang Zhen and Jiki looked at each other.


    Not eating at home was a clear indication of Chen Hanyong''s attitude.


    Although both of them were discontented, they could only leave with Chen Han Yong.


    At the same time, at St. Louis'' Aristocratic Private University.


    Xu Taiping and Mikaleira went downstairs to the apartment building.


    This noble university didn''t have any so-called dorms, because the people who attended classes were either rich or expensive. Therefore, everyone lived in the apartments arranged by the school, each apartment had three rooms, a kitchen, a living room, and a balcony. The total area was said to be around 100 square meters.


    With such living conditions, it could be considered an aristocratic university.


    Because it was an apartment building, there weren''t any overseers downstairs. There were only a few security guards in the lobby on the first floor.


    Xu Taiping and Mikaleira walked into the hall together. Seeing that no one was stopping him, he walked into the elevator with Mikaleira without a hitch.


    "There are usually a lot of people who come here. If you want to enter this school, you need to register at the school gate. After you have finished registering, you don''t need to check your identity anymore." Mikaleira explained to Xu Taiping.


    "Who are the people who usually come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are usually more parents and also a couple." Michael said.


    The elevator opened with a ding.


    "We''re here!" Mi Jia Lie La smiled as she walked to the room with 1002 numbers and pressed the fingerprint lock.


    The door opened automatically.


    "Come in!" Michael said.


    Xu Taiping actually wanted to send her up so that he could leave, but since the other girl had already invited you into her room, it would be too strange if you didn''t enter. Since entering wouldn''t take long, then go in and take a look, after all, this was a girl''s apartment.


    Xu Taiping thought as he followed Michael into the apartment.


    Upon entering, he saw a pair of business shoes lying on the floor.


    "It should be my friend''s dad." Michael said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, took off his shoes and walked into the living room.


    Before he even sat down, Xu Taiping heard a "hmm hmm" sound come from one of the closed rooms.


    As an experienced person, Xu Taiping obviously knew what that was.


    "This shouldn''t be my dad, right?" Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    Of course, it wasn''t as though Mikaleira didn''t know anything either. Hearing this voice, Mikaleira''s face reddened and he quickly pushed open the door to his room. "Come to my room."


    "No need, it''s good to be in the living room!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "No!" Mi Jia Lie La said coquettishly.


    "Haha, alright then!" Xu Taiping smiled and entered the room with Michael.


    Mikaleira quickly closed the door.


    However, even though he had closed the door, he could still hear the irrepressible "mmm, mmm, mmm."


    "The soundproofing function of this house isn''t that good either!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I-I''m fine." Mi Jia Lie La nodded, pulling over a chair for Xu Tai Ping and said, "Take a seat."


    Xu Taiping sat down.


    "I''ll get you some water." He walked to the door, and just as he was about to open it, he heard a loud hum.


    Michael''s extended hand froze in place. Then he pulled his hand back and spoke in embarrassment, "You ¡­. You shouldn''t be thirsty, right? "


    "I''m a little thirsty." Xu Taiping smiled evilly.


    "You''re not thirsty ¡­" Mikaleira shook her head.


    "Haha, alright, I''m not thirsty!" As he spoke, Xu Taiping looked around the room and found that it was still very large. Even in the capital, such a room would cost at least ten thousand yuan a month.


    Although the room was large, the things inside were very simple. There was a bookshelf with many books on it. There was also a dressing mirror with nothing on it.


    "Are you not going to put on makeup?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I won''t melt." Mi Jia Lie La shook her head and said, "I also don''t know how to transform."


    "What about maintenance? You don''t even use skincare products? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Never." Mikaleira shook her head again.


    "Your life is really simple." Xu Taiping stood up, walked around the room for a bit, and finally stopped at the clothes rack Mikaleira had placed against the wall.


    The clothes on the clothes rack were very few, only a few were valuable. Xu Taiping bought them for her last time in the Corrupt Country, and the shoes on the ground were the same. Other than the shoes Xu Taiping bought that were more valuable, the rest were all ordinary flat shoes.


    Mikaleira was a man whose life was too simple to imagine.


    "Don''t you know how to spend money?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "How come I don''t know how to spend money... Every day, when I eat and buy books, I have to spend money! " Michael said.


    "The card I gave you also has a lot of money, you should also buy yourself some clothes, bags, cosmetics, skin care products and the like. Although you are born beautiful, if a woman doesn''t take care of you, she will become old very quickly. Xu Taiping said.


    "I think it''s quite troublesome, so I didn''t do it. However, if you want me to do these things, then I will do it in the future." Mi Jia Lie La nodded.


    "I don''t think so, because it''s very beautiful if you don''t put on any makeup, but you definitely need skin care. I don''t know much about that, but your roommates do. You can just ask them when the time comes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I know!" I''ll ask them later. " Mi Jia Lie La nodded.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. The sound outside is also gone. I can go now." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So fast!" Michael looked at Xu Taiping with reluctance.


    "Yes, I still have a lot of things to do at home." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then... "Well, when will you come to see me again?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Next time I come to see you?" I''ll come and get you when the time comes! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Holiday? That will take a long time! " Mikaleira looked pitifully at Xu Taiping, "Can''t you come earlier?"


    "Then let me take a look. Come back when you have time!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then... "Alright, I''ll walk you downstairs!" He went to the door and opened it.


    Xu Taiping and Mikaleira walked out of the room together. Just as the two of them left, the door of the room where the voice had been coming from opened as well.


    A man and a woman walked out from the door.


    She was about eighteen or nineteen years old, and she was very pretty. She was about eight points tall, and wore a silk nightgown, the flesh on her body was quite exposed, her neck was covered in red marks, her hair was a little messy, and the man looked to be about fifty years old. Judging from her age, she should be the girl''s father.


    The two groups of people almost simultaneously opened the door and walked out of the room, so they were both stunned for a moment.


    As a man, Xu Taiping could clearly see that the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up when he saw Mikaleira.


    "Ai Hui, is this beautiful lady your roommate?" The middle-aged man took the initiative to speak.


    From this, he could tell that this middle-aged man should be a rather strong man. Otherwise, how could a man casually ask another woman in front of his own woman and then look at his expensive clothes. He should be a man with a successful career, and only with a successful career could he make a man strong.

 C2209

    2209


    "Yes, this person is my dorm mate." The girl called A-Hui forced a smile and said, "Darling, I thought you said you had business with the company." She took the man''s hand and said, "Did you say there was something wrong with the company?" "Let''s hurry up and go."


    "No rush, no rush." The man smiled and introduced himself to her. "Hello, A-Hui''s roommate. My name is He Chengze. A-Hui has often mentioned you to me and said he was under your care. On behalf of him, I would like to thank you."


    "No, I just transferred here. I didn''t take care of anything with A-Hui." Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "Transfer? You''re from outside the city? " He Chengze asked in surprise.


    "She''s from the mainland." Ai Hui said.


    "Oh!" The mainland! Where is it? Our company has a lot of businesses in the Mainland, and a lot of factories as well. I often go to the Lower Sea City, Beijing City, and Deep City in the Mainland! " He Chengze said with a smile.


    "I''m from Jiangyuan City. A-Hui, I won''t talk to you for now. I''ll walk my Brother Xu downstairs." He quickly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and led him outside.


    He Chengze didn''t say anything, he only smiled and waved to Mi Jia Lie La.


    After Mikaleira left, He Chengze looked at Ai Hui and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen your roommate. I didn''t expect her to be so good-looking."


    "She... It''s really pretty, it''s our school''s beauty, many people are chasing after it. " Ai Hui said.


    "What about the man beside her? What are you doing? " He Chengze asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time seeing you. Alright, my dear, it''s time to go. It''s getting late." Ai Hui said.


    "There''s no hurry. From the looks of it, your student''s clothes and background should be mediocre, right?" He Chengze asked.


    "I don''t know about that either. What do you want? " Ai Hui asked nervously.


    "Later, help me find out if she''s short on money and if she''s interested in earning as much as you are." He Chengze smiled ambiguously.


    "Darling, you. You already have me, is that not enough? " A-Hui said coquettishly as he held He Chengze''s hand tightly.


    "How can a man be enough for a woman? I don''t mind raising a few more canaries. As for the price, let her set a price, if this matter can be settled, I''ll give you an extra ten thousand yuan per month. " He Chengze said.


    "I... Let me ask. " Ai Hui nodded stiffly.


    Remember, I didn''t send you a message, don''t send it to me, I sent it to you, you didn''t reply in a minute, then you don''t need to reply, if the first sentence I said when looking for you wasn''t what we agreed on, then you don''t need to reply, and if I made you black, then you don''t have to worry, I will find a chance to add you back, understand? He Chengze said seriously.


    "I see. I will not affect your life." Ai Hui nodded.


    "That''s good!" He Chengze smiled, turned around and led A-Hui out of the apartment.


    At the same time, underneath the apartment building.


    "How could A-Hui find such an old man?" asked Mikaleira as she walked forward, holding her hand.


    "Men don''t have the so-called old men or young men. Only rich men are separated from poor men. No matter how old and rich old men are, they are considered good men in the eyes of women. No matter how handsome and young a young man is, he can''t be considered a good man." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So... That old man is giving A-Hui money, right? " Mikaleira asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he''s just a bit older and is a couple with A-Hui?" Michael said.


    "The man has a ring on his left ring finger." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ring Seal? You even noticed that? " Mi Jia Lie La asked in surprise.


    I also noticed that when he was talking to you, he looked you over from head to toe twice, and his eyes mostly rested on your chest, which proves that this man called He Chengze is a perverted person, and a rather shallow one at that, because the deeper ones look at the buttocks and waist. Also, your roommate''s hands are a bit rough, and before that, she did work, and the silk pajamas she wore, when I was shopping with Song Jia Lu, I saw them in a high-end shop, selling for more than eight thousand yuan, and a woman''s pajamas could spend more than eight thousand dollars to buy them. Xu Taiping said with a smile, his face full of confidence.


    "Why is He Chengze afraid of his wife?" Mikaleira asked.


    "If he wasn''t afraid of his wife, he wouldn''t have sneaked over to the school to look for her during lunch break. His wife will definitely be more strict with him, so he has no time at night and can only sneak out to eat at this time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Too awesome!" Mi Jia Lie La couldn''t help but raise her thumb and say: "In less than a minute, you only spoke a few words, yet you managed to analyze so many things! "Unlike me, I just think that man is rather old and that he''s gone."


    "People should learn to observe." Xu Taiping smiled, "Observing too much might not be useful, but at least it will help you to grasp more information. And when you have enough information, sometimes you will find things that others cannot see."


    "Observation?" "Then I''ll definitely observe it from now on!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded seriously.


    "Alright, just send me here. I''m going back!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, you want to send it here? I''ll send you on your way for a while more! " Mi Jia Lie La said reluctantly.


    "Farewell will eventually come to an end." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Alright then ¡­" Mi Jia Lie La sighed and said, "Alright, you can go back. I''ll be going back after the break."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Guan He.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Tai Ping, did you come back?" Guan He asked.


    "We''re going back soon. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me tell you something that you don''t know if it''s good or bad." Guan He said.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just found out that Jiang Zhen and Jikei are currently in City G. It was as though he was trying to persuade Chen Hanyong of the Bamboo Conglomerate to attack Zhou Xiaoyu from the back, but he was caught off guard by Thirteen ¡­ Right now, 13% of Zhou Xiaoyu''s strength is in Jiang Zhen and Jikui''s territory. If Chen Han Yong agrees to their request, then Zhou Xiaoyu, Thirteen, and even all of Jiangyuan city''s Jianghu will bring about a huge change. " Guan He said.


    "These two people have their own ideas!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "That Chen Han Yong, do you have his information?"


    "Yes. Let me tell you something coincidentally, didn''t you just send a message to me to check up on Chen Xing at the St. Louis Aristocrat School? "That Chen Xing is Chen Hanyi''s son. Chen Hanyi only has one son, and he is very fond of him. I have sent the relevant information about Chen Hanyi to your mobile phone, and you can take a look at it yourself. You are currently in City G, and I think maybe you can take care of this matter yourself. In my opinion, this is actually a very simple matter." Guan He said with a smile.


    "How simple is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Buying Chen Han Yong''s underlings, when Jiang Zhen is discussing matters with Keke Yi and Chen Han Yong, kill Chen Han Yong and blame Jiang Zhen and Keke Yi. If that''s the case, then the Bamboo Society will definitely not let the two of them go so easily. When the time comes, we can open up a path for the people of the Bamboo Society to enter their territory. Guan He smiled.


    "Kill Chen Hanyong?" Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then said, "For the time being, there is no need to eliminate Chen Han Yong. I actually have another worry."


    "What worry?" Guan He asked.


    "Chen Hanyong only has such a son. If Jiang Zhen and Jikei kill him and frame him, then that means they can force him to make a move on us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s fine, but Chen Hanyi is not an idiot. He can''t be fooled that easily. The difficulty of this operation is extremely high." Guan He said.


    "I will pay attention to this matter." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at Mikaleira, and said with a smile, "Let me tell you some good news."


    "What good news?" Mikaleira asked.


    "I... For the time being, I don''t plan to leave! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh!" Mi Jia Lie La excitedly hugged Xu Taiping, "Then I can stay with you for a few more days. Great!"


    "I''ll go out and find a hotel to stay at first. I still have things to do here, so I can''t stay with you forever. You must understand!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s alright, as long as you don''t leave immediately. Go busy yourself with your matters, then come see me again after you''re done!" Michael said.


    "Then let''s do it like this first. I''ll go find a place to stay. You go back to your lessons first, and at night ¡­" "Let''s take a look at the situation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mhmm!" "Alright!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded, then happily turned around and left. Meanwhile, Xu Taiping had sent a message to Tie Shan, telling him to meet up with Tie Shan at the foot of the mountain.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2210

    2210


    "Boss, I knew you couldn''t bear to part with Mi Jia Lie La." Tie Shan followed behind Xu Taiping, explaining as they walked.


    "What''s there to be reluctant about?" Mainly, there''s a matter. It''s in City G. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Matters? You think you can find something after we''ve been here for just a little while? " Tie Shan asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at his phone.


    The phone was filled with Chen Hanyong''s information, as well as the photos of his men, Jiang Zhen and Jikiki, entering his house.


    From the looks of it, Guan He still put in a lot of effort to deal with the two of them. However, there was no news from Zhou Xiaoyu''s side that the two of them had arrived at City G. This proved that the two of them had come to City G. However, no matter how secretive they were, they had still been discovered by Guan He''s men.


    It had to be said that the two of them had a good plan. If they could win over Chen Hanyong, it would be very disadvantageous for Zhou Xiaoyu. Compared to the Five Flags, Chen Hanyong''s power was not weak at all.


    Xu Taiping took a moment to read Chen Hanyong''s information and then remembered it. Other than sending Chen Hanyong''s information, Guan He also sent Chen Xing''s information.


    Chen Xing was a senior at the University of St. Louis, and it was said that he was rebellious and had a hostile relationship with his family. Chen Xing was a senior at the University of St. Louis, and it was said that he was rebellious and had a hostile relationship with his family, and this guy was actually not some playboy.


    From this point of view, this person wasn''t completely useless, at least Xu Taiping didn''t have any intention of killing him.


    If Chen Xing was the kind of person who used all sorts of underhanded methods and loved to play hardball, then for the sake of Mikaleira''s safety, Xu Taiping might have to clean up all these unstable elements around Mikaleido.


    Although Guan He did not detect anything, Guan He did find out something else. That was, tonight, Chen Han Yong would be hosting a banquet at the best restaurant in G City, Chen Han Yong had already sent a few messages to the leaders of the Bamboo Club, asking them to come to G City for dinner tonight.


    It seemed that this banquet was specially organized for Jiang Zhen and Jikei. After all, these two people were the flag bearers of the Yellow and White Banners of China. With their identities, they had to be treated with very high etiquette wherever they went.


    "It looks like it''s going to be very lively tonight at the Longxing Wine House." Xu Taiping said to himself.


    On the other side, in a restaurant in G City.


    "My two brothers, today is noon, let''s have a casual meal, tonight will be the highlight of the show, I''ve already booked a hotel, at that time, the heads of my management team will come over, so we can get to know each other and improve our relationship, it can be considered as my hospitality!" Chen Hanyong said to Jiang Zhen and Jikui with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''ve always heard that the leaders of the Zhu Lian Club are all elites of the martial arts world. If we can meet up with everyone in City G this time, it would be a worthwhile trip!" Jiang Zhen said while laughing.


    "That''s settled then. You guys can go back to the hotel first, or I can find a few people to take you guys for fun in City G. It''ll be up to you guys to decide!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel. We''re going to be very low-key this time. We won''t be walking around!" Jiang Zhen said.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange for someone to send you back!" Chen Hanyong said as he stood up and left the private dining room with Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi.


    At this moment, one of Chen Han Yong''s men walked to his side.


    "Boss, someone seems to be following us downstairs." Chen Han Yong''s men whispered to him.


    "Targeting? Whose people? " Chen Han Yong asked indifferently.


    "It''s not clear yet. The enemy is hiding far away and is very vigilant. As soon as our men got close, he left." The subordinate replied.


    "They should be here for Jiang Zhen and Jikyi. Otherwise, no one has ever come to tail us after all the years we''ve been in G city ¡­" When I arrange for a carriage to take them back, I will arrange more manpower. No matter what, since these two people are our guests, I will definitely not let them be harmed on my territory! This is related to my status in the martial arts world! If my guests were to be harmed on my turf, I will be laughed to death by my fellow daoists! " Chen Han Yong said solemnly.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately!" The underling nodded and turned to leave.


    Chen Hanyong, along with Jiang Zhen and Jikui, went downstairs and arranged for his trusted aides to drive them to the hotel.


    In a hotel in G city.


    Jiang Zhen and Keke sat in a living room with their subordinates beside them.


    "Have you already arranged everything?" Giordino asked.


    "Un, I''ve arranged everything!" Jiang Zhen nodded his head and sneered, "Chen Han Yong never gave us a chance to reveal our motive from the start. It can be seen that this guy doesn''t want to interfere in the mainland''s affairs, so don''t blame us for this!"


    "If he''s willing to help us, then that''s fine. But if he''s unwilling, then he''ll have to use our method to force him to do so." "No," said Giordino.


    "As long as the Bamboo Conglomerate members join, Zhou Xiao Yu would definitely withdraw her troops to guard the city below sea, and Thirteen would also have to withdraw his troops to guard the Golden Dot City below sea. This would give us enough time to catch our breath ¡­" As long as we catch our breath, there will be a day when our people will fight their way to the bottom of the Sea City and the Gold Spot City, and let these two people have a good taste of our terror! " Jiang Zhen said as he clenched his fist.


    "En!" Jake nodded.


    On the other side, in Michael''s apartment.


    Michael went back to the apartment.


    Inside the apartment, A Hui was sitting on the sofa, reading a book.


    Seeing Mikaleira''s return, Ai Hui quickly waved at her.


    "Come here!" "Mira." Ai Hui said.


    "What''s the matter, A-Hui?" asked Mira as she walked over to Ai Hui''s side.


    "Who was that man just now?" Is it your boyfriend? " A-Hui asked.


    "Of course not, he''s not my boyfriend!" Mira shook her head.


    "No?" "Impossible, you''ve been transferred here for so long, but you''ve never been so close with a man before. You even brought him to your apartment and even held his hands. If he''s not a man and a woman just like that, then what is he?" A-Hui asked.


    "He... It''s my brother! " To be honest, in the eyes of Mikaleira, Xu Taiping was just a big brother. He could be relied on, he could feel safe, and most importantly, there was also a sense of kinship between them, all of this was the same as when she was facing her big brother. Thus, in Mikaleira''s eyes, Xu Taiping was her big brother, and in other aspects, Mikaleira really did not think much about it, because her past life was too simple, so simple that she was like a piece of white paper.


    "Your brother? But didn''t you call him Brother Xu? You all are not of the same surname! " A-Hui asked.


    "That''s because we''re not related by blood, but I''ve always treated him as my brother. He''s very important to me, and he''s one of the two most important people to me in this world!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded his head seriously.


    "Oh, if that''s the case... "Then what does your brother do?" A-Hui asked.


    "He runs a company!" Michael said.


    "Starting a company? It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t have the temperament that a person who runs a company should have. Look at my boyfriend Cheng Ze, he looks like a big boss! " Ai Hui said.


    "I don''t know either... However, his company recently lost a lot of money. Although he didn''t say anything, I know that he seems to be going bankrupt. " Michael said.


    "It''s going to go bankrupt!" Ai Hui''s eyes lit up slightly. He pulled her hand and led her to his side.


    "Mila, there are some things I need to tell you. After all, I''m one year older than you, so I''ve seen more things than you, and I know more than you." Ai Hui said.


    "Tell me, and I''ll listen!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded his head seriously.


    "Do you know what''s the most precious thing for women and the most worthless thing?" A-Hui asked.


    "Most precious yet most worthless? Isn''t that a contradiction? " Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "Women are a contradiction in terms... Let me tell you, the most precious and most worthless thing for a woman is her own body, do you understand? " Ai Hui said.


    "My body?" Mi Jia Lie La became even more confused. She looked at Ai Hui and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. My Chinese is not very good. Can you make it simpler?"


    "The most valuable thing for a woman is her own body. Why? "Because there are countless men who are willing to pay an unimaginable price to obtain your body, according to the legends of ancient times, there are nobles who play at beacons, and that is when the emperor''s concubine doesn''t like to laugh, so he lit the beacon, and summoned the protectors of the various dukes, in order to make his concubine laugh. Currently, there are also some rich and powerful people who spend a lot of money just to win the hearts of beauties, so women''s bodies are worth a lot of money, because a woman''s body is sometimes even more precious than a city or a country!" Ai Hui said seriously.


    "Then why do you say that the most worthless thing for a woman is her body?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "That''s because of the time!" Ai Hui said.


    "Time?" Mi Jia Lie La was a little doubtful.


    A man is willing to spend money for you, but is only around the age of ten to thirty. After this period of time, a woman''s value will plummet, to the point where it might not even be worth a penny.

 C2211

    2211


    "Oh!" A long ''oh'' sound came out of Mikaleira''s mouth, as if she understood what was going on.


    "So, a woman should take advantage of the fact that her body is still valuable and use her body to make more money, because only with money can you buy good cosmetics, skincare products, nice clothes, and bags, which can increase your charm and make you more valuable!" Ai Hui said.


    "However, I have a question!" Michael said.


    "What kind of questions?" A-Hui asked.


    "Why... The value of a woman must be defined in a man. It seems that in your mouth, whether or not a woman is worth money is decided by a man ¡­ Even if a woman was old and her youth was gone, wouldn''t her connotation, knowledge, and experience also determine her value? "Could it be that other than youth, women are worthless?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "My silly sister, are you reading too many love novels? What meaning, what knowledge, what experience, those are all false, a woman, people look at you, what first? You look really good, and no one can tell at first glance that your connotation is related to other stuff. What''s most important for women is their own body, their own appearance, their own youth, youth is really too short, it''s only been ten years or so, and after more than a decade, the value of women has started to decline, and it''s even dropping uncontrollably. Myra, do you know why I haven''t talked about a boyfriend since I started university? " A-Hui asked.


    "Why?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "Because I don''t want to waste my best years on people who can''t bring you much light in the future." Ai Hui said.


    "What do you mean?" Mikaleira asked again.


    "Although our school is a noble school and the people who come here are all rich, but ¡­" How many people have a bright future? In the past, I needed more than 50 million to be able to come to school, but now, I only need 10 million, so many fake rich second generations came to school. On the surface, they seem quite rich, but in reality, they are just pretending to be, these people, some might be very rich in the future, but the vast majority of them, in the future, are just rich families, so what makes them think that they can enjoy my best youth? If I were to talk about an average boyfriend, he wouldn''t buy me anything good, let alone give me a good future, and I ¡­ Yet, I have to be with him every day, and even have to sleep with him. After sleeping for a few years, what did I get? I may not have gotten anything, but I gave him the best years of my life and slept for nothing for a few years. Now that I''ve gotten nothing in return, what''s the point of this so-called love affair? " Ai Hui said.


    Mikaleira fell silent at Ai Hui''s words.


    "Mira, I''m telling you all this because I want to make you understand that a woman should live on her own body while she''s still young and still worth a lot of money. Only money can allow you to live the life you want, and only with money can you truly be free!" Ai Hui said.


    "Oh ¡­" In fact, she did not agree with what A-Hui had said at all. She came from a small village where many women married into the family and became farmers for the rest of their lives just like their husbands, but they still lived happily and happily as long as they lived. To Mikaleira, money was not important, and that was the decision, because everything A-Hui said was based on money, and the value of a woman''s money was a reflection of money.


    Although she was not a very smart person, she knew that everyone''s values were different. If people thought that way, then there was no need to use your own values to restrain others.


    "Mira, let me be frank with you. I ¡­ "Actually, it was taken care of by someone else." Ai Hui said.


    "Oh." Michael nodded. Perhaps she would have been surprised to hear this the day before, but not now, because Xu Taiping had told him in advance.


    "He Chengze, his wealth is enough to enter the top 50 in our City G! He has a lot of companies, he has a wife, he likes women, young and beautiful women like me, so he kept me, just a month ago. He gave me a lot of money every month, more than what my dad gave me. My dad recently lost a lot of money from doing business, and in the past, he gave me fifty thousand NT dollars a month, but now he''s giving me only twenty thousand NT dollars a month, it''s not enough, but He Chengze, he gave me two hundred thousand NT dollars a month, which is ten times what my dad is giving me now. I can use this money to buy anything I want. Even among this group of young masters and mistresses in our school, my pocket money is still very high. Who knows how many people look at my bag, my shoes, and my clothes. Can you understand this feeling? " A-Hui asked.


    Mikaleira shook her head. She really couldn''t understand it, because in her mind, there was no such thing as money or vanity.


    "Mila, do you also want to be like me, able to spend money willfully and enjoy the envious gazes of others?" A-Hui asked.


    "I... I don''t really want to. " Mikaleira shook her head. She had wanted to say that she didn''t want to, but in the end she had said that she didn''t want to, that she didn''t want to be too stiff with her words.


    "Not really? That''s because you''ve never felt that way before. " Ai Hui shook his head.


    Mi Jia Lie La wanted to say that she could also spend money willfully, because the card Xu Tai Ping gave him had a lot of money in it. However, upon thinking that saying such a thing would hurt him, she decided not to say it.


    "Maybe!" Mikaleira nodded.


    "Now, this chance has come!" "Mira, we have a chance to be sisters, true sisters."


    "Huh?" Mikaleira looked at A-Hui in confusion.


    "Cheng Ze has fallen for you." Ai Hui said.


    "You''ve taken a fancy to me?!" Mi Jia Lie La asked in surprise, "How did he fall for me?" What does he like about me? "


    "What else can I fancy about you?" As long as you agree to be like me, and be his little girlfriend, he''s willing to give you a lot of money every month, more than what''s given to me. Because you''re a school beauty, you look better than me, and your figure is also better than mine, so he''s willing to give you more money! To Cheng Ze, he is not short on money, he is short on women. " Ai Hui said.


    "This won''t do!" "I can''t be his girlfriend, I don''t even know this person. I''ve only met him once, how can I be his girlfriend, moreover, he has you and his wife, how can he be like this, no way!" In our place, as long as you have a wife, you can''t find anyone else! "


    "I know that this might break your moral bottom line, but you have to understand that as long as no one says anything, there will be no moral bottom line. However, if no one saw it, you could vomit. In any case, no one would blame you, right? As long as you agree, you can live the life many dream of, and you can really become a rich man. This is much better than wasting your time on those students who have no future! And let me tell you one more thing, Cheng Ze. His time is very short, and you should have heard the commotion just now. In fact, he only lasted for less than five minutes at a time, and his wife looked at him very closely, I''ve been good to him for a month, but he only had relations with me for four times. Giving me two hundred thousand dollars a month, which is equivalent to fifty thousand dollars each time, is really worth it! "Mila!" Ai Hui said seriously.


    "Fifty thousand gold at one go ¡­ "Then, are you trying to sell it?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s selling Y? Don''t confuse me with a prostitute!" A prostitute is all men, can I be the same? I''m alone with Cheng Ze. " Ai Hui quickly shook his head.


    "Then if someone gives you fifty thousand yuan, or even one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, will you be able to have a relationship with them once?" Mikaleira asked.


    Michael''s words silenced A-Hui.


    "Ai Hui, although I don''t have much money, I feel that I can live a good life without much money. Your thirty thousand yuan pajamas can be worn, my three hundred yuan pajamas are very comfortable, your one hundred thousand yuan bag can be packed, my two hundred yuan bag can be packed, and it''s even more than yours." Ai Hui, although I don''t have much money, but I feel that I can live a good life without much money, your thirty thousand yuan pajamas can be worn, my three hundred yuan pajamas are very comfortable. Michael said apologetically, holding A-Hui''s hand.


    "You don''t want to think about it?" A-Hui asked.


    "No need." Mikaleira shook her head, then stood up and said, "I''m going back to my room to sleep for a while. I still have lessons in the afternoon!"


    "Then, alright." Ai Hui sighed.


    Mikaleira smiled, then turned and walked back to her room.

 C2212

    2212


    Ai Hui was slightly disappointed. After all, if Mikaleira did not agree to be He Chengze''s girlfriend, she would lose ten thousand yuan every month.


    A-Hui picked up his phone and was about to send a message to He Chengze about the Mi Jia Lie La. However, thinking about what He Chengze had told him, he put his phone down.


    Just then, A-Hui''s cell phone vibrated.


    Ai Hui checked his phone and realized that it was a message from He Chengze.


    "How is it? Did she agree? " He Chengze asked.


    It could be seen that He Chengze was still very anxious about the matter regarding Mi Jia Lie La. After all, Mi Jia Lie La was a school belle.


    "She didn''t agree. Mira said she didn''t value money." Ai Hui replied.


    "Don''t value money? Was there anyone who did not value money these days? Is it her boyfriend that she brought back to your dorm today? " He Chengze asked.


    "That''s her brother, but he doesn''t seem to be related by blood. That person used to run a company too, but now he seems to be going bankrupt, so he doesn''t have much money!" Ai Hui said.


    "That''s good. Ai Hui, you should try harder on this matter." How about this, my wife isn''t home tonight, so I''ll treat you guys to a meal. Of course, in order to prevent her from refusing, you can just say that you want to invite her to dinner, but when we go to a high-class restaurant, a woman like her doesn''t have much experience in the world, she hasn''t gone to a high-class place, so she has to settle for the present. Once she sees something better and sees someone else''s life, then she will definitely want that kind of life too, no woman doesn''t love money, Mira doesn''t love money, because she doesn''t know the benefits of money ¡­ "How about this, I''ll set up a table at the Longxing winery tonight, and you go and get all the vain girls in your class. I heard you say that all the vain girls in your class like to mock Mira, so I gathered them all together and let them mock as much as they want. That way, Myra will need money!" He Chengze said.


    "Isn''t that good? Those girls in our class have a terrible tongue. " Ai Hui said.


    I want to say something unpleasant, and the more unpleasant the better. I''ve seen those girls in your class acting really cool, letting them act tough in front of Mira and letting Mira feel inferior to them. This way, my chance will come, do you understand? He Chengze said.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." Ai Hui nodded.


    "I''m waiting for good news. Alright, don''t reply to this message. I deleted the chat log." He Chengze said.


    "Got it." Ai Hui muttered to himself. Then, he found the message on his classmate''s WeChat and sent a message over.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. Are you free?" A-Hui asked.


    "Take a look. Who are they?" A-Hui''s classmate asked.


    "Me, my boyfriend, and Mira." Ai Hui said.


    "That school beauty is also going? "Alright, I''ll definitely go. Oh right, can I bring a few of my best friends along?" A-Hui''s classmate asked.


    "Just two or three!" Ai Hui said.


    "Alright, let''s meet at the school gate that night!"


    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    The day''s lessons had finally come to an end.


    Michael sat back in his chair and sent Xu Taiping a message.


    "Bro Xu, I''ve already finished lessons. Do we have dinner together tonight?" Mikaleira asked.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping replied.


    "No, I have something to do tonight. I''ll invite you over for a midnight snack later."


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s message, Michael sighed in disappointment. "Then let''s talk later. I''m going to eat by myself!"


    With that, she put the phone away.


    "Mira, let''s have dinner together tonight!" Ai Hui walked in from outside the classroom and said as he approached.


    "Sure, which cafeteria should we go to?" Mikaleira asked.


    "We''re not eating in the cafeteria, let''s eat outside tonight, tomorrow is Saturday, we can play outside after dinner, anyway we''re from the same dorm, then we''ll go home together." Ai Hui said.


    "Eat outside? I don''t really want to. " Mi Jia Lie La said hesitantly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Treat it as accompanying me." Ai Hui said as he forcefully held onto Mikaleira''s hand and walked outside.


    Although Mikaleira was reluctant, she did not refuse A-Hui. In her opinion, it was just a meal, nothing more. It was not good to refuse A-Hui''s respect for this matter.


    The two of them left the classroom, went to the parking lot, and got into A-Hui''s car.


    A-Hui''s car was a pink Bentley convertible in Europe. It was quite eye-catching in the school parking lot full of luxury cars.


    People in the parking lot greeted A-Hui when they saw him.


    "Cheng Ze drove this car for me. Twenty million." Ai Hui said as he drove.


    "The weather is a bit cold. The awning should be closed." Mikaleira said, shrinking his neck.


    "If the convertible doesn''t open, then there''s no point. It won''t be cold today, so it''s okay." Ai Hui said.


    In the blink of an eye, the car drove out of the school, heading straight for the Longxing liquor store.


    On the road, whenever there was a traffic light or traffic light, there would be people taking photos with their cell phones. There were even people who took advantage of the time the car was parked to take photos while leaning against the front of the car.


    "Look at these people, which one of them doesn''t envy me?" Ai Hui said proudly.


    "En!" Mikaleira nodded.


    "That''s why I say, a woman must know how to make her beauty appear!" Ai Hui said.


    Mikaleira frowned slightly but did not say anything.


    At the same time, in front of Longxing Wine House.


    He Chengze was already outside the restaurant. According to the message that A-Hui had given him, they would be here in five minutes.


    He Chengze tidied up his suit that was worth NT $million, and then looked at his own Bidan Fei Li watch which was worth NT $5 million.


    After he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his outfit, the corner of He Chengze''s mouth hooked into a confident smile.


    Wealth makes a man full of confidence.


    At this moment, a few Maybach cars stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance.


    Seeing these cars, He Chengze quickly moved aside.


    As one of the richest men in G city, He Chengze naturally knew who these cars belonged to.


    After a few Maybach cars came to a stop, a few muscular men got out of the cars and blocked off the people around them.


    He Chengze was the one who was blocked. He was originally standing at the door, but he was blocked.


    A few middle-aged men got out of the car.


    Seeing these people, He Chengze quickly called out, "Boss Chen!"


    Chen Han Yong, who just got out of the car, heard the sound and glanced at He Chengze. He then frowned slightly, as if he was pondering about the identity of the other party.


    "I''m He Chengze of Xingda Investment." He Chengze quickly said.


    "Oh, it''s Little He. Are you eating here too?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    "Yeah, Boss Chen, it''s really a pleasure to meet you. Should we ¡­" Before He Chengze could finish his words, Chen Han Yong suddenly turned his head and walked towards the house as he chatted with the people around him. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of He Chengze.


    He Chengze, who was standing at the side, did not feel angry because of this matter. This was because the other party was the boss of the Zhu Lian Club, and had the qualifications to ignore him like this.


    "If I can make it this far in my life, I''ll die with no regrets!" He Chengze sighed to himself.


    The Maybach at the door soon drove away, and He Chengze walked back to the middle of the door.


    Not long after, A-Hui, who was driving a pink Bentley, appeared with Michael.


    "You didn''t say that you were eating with someone else, right?!" Mi Jia Lie La looked at He Chengze who was standing at the door and asked in surprise.


    "This place is the most high-end restaurant in G city, I can only afford to eat if Cheng Ze is treating me to a meal. Otherwise, I won''t be able to afford it, so you can relax and eat, today''s main dish is delicious, we won''t mention anything else!" Ai Hui said.


    Although A-Hui had explained it this way, she was still dissatisfied because she already knew what He Chengze was thinking about her. However, she was not a very good person at rejecting people and was also someone who cared a lot about others'' face.


    "En, alright!" Ai Hui nodded.


    "I don''t drink!" Michael said.


    "Of course not!" A Hui laughed and said, "My alcohol tolerance is very low. I don''t usually drink alcohol!"


    "That''s good!" Mikaleira nodded.


    The car stopped at the entrance, and He Chengze opened the door for Mi Jia Lie in a very gentlemanly manner.


    "Thank you." Mikaleira thanked him and got out of the car.


    Ai Hui got out of the car as well. She handed the keys to the doorman beside her and walked to He Chengze''s side and took his hand.


    "Darling, let''s go in." A Hui said with a smile.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, your classmate is here too!" He Chengze pointed at a spot not far away.


    Mikaleira and Ai Hui looked over and saw several palanquins approaching. They stopped in front of the restaurant and several people got off. One of them was a red Ferrari which belonged to An Ziqi, whom Xu Taiping had met on the street earlier.


    "Ai Hui!" An Ziqi was carrying a custom-made Chanel bag. She walked up to A-Hui and hugged him.


    "Everyone is here!" A Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I heard you''re treating us to a meal, so we came together. Yo, why are our school beauties here too?!" An Ziqi looked ''surprised'' at Mi Jia Lie La and asked.


    "Hello." Mikaleira nodded to Angel and greeted her.


    "Mira is my roommate. It''s normal for us to have dinner together. Alright, let''s go in." Ai Hui said.


    "Alright!"


    Just as they were about to enter the house, a car stopped in front of the house. Two people got out of the taxi.


    Seeing these two people, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on Mi Jia Lie La''s face.

 C2213

    2213


    "Bro Xu!" Mi Jia Lie La rushed towards Xu Tai Ping who had just gotten off the car, and with a jump, she jumped onto Xu Tai Ping''s body, hugging him tightly. It was exactly the same as when she saw Xu Tai Ping a few hours ago; it seemed to Mi Jia Lie La that they had been separated for a few hours, as if they had been separated for several months.


    "Why are you here too?!" Xu Taiping asked, holding on to Michael''s waist.


    "A Hui invited me here for dinner." "But there are still a few people I hate, and I can''t leave!"


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled and looked at A-Hui and the people around him.


    Xu Taiping knew two of those people, one was He Chengze and the other was An Ziqi.


    This world was big and small. Xu Taiping had only been in G City for a day, but there were already people who had seen him twice.


    "What are you doing here?" Mi Jia Lie La asked doubtfully.


    "Of course I''m here to eat. Alright, you can come down now. It''s always like this. Are you trying to make everyone jealous of me?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why should I be jealous of you?" Mikaleira asked curiously as he got down from Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Because if a beautiful and well-built goddess like you were hung on a diaosi like me, do you think others would be jealous of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not some goddess, and you''re not a diaosi." Mi Jia Lie La said with a bit of shyness.


    At that moment, A-Hui, He Chengze and the rest walked over from the side.


    "What a coincidence, Brother Xu." He Chengze smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "That''s right, what a coincidence! I just happened to be here with my friends for dinner, I didn''t expect to bump into you guys too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Meeting is fate. Brother Xu, why don''t we eat together? I''ve already reserved a big table, so I don''t mind having two more people. " He Chengze said.


    "This brother of mine really knows how to eat." Xu Taiping pointed at Tie Shan and said.


    "Haha, these days, if we can eat again, can we really eat ourselves out? Let''s go together, it''s more lively here! " He Chengze said.


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Soon after, the group of people walked into the house.


    This restaurant located in the center of G city was a seafood series with all kinds of fresh seafood. They were all on the spot. It was said that the chef was a chef at the national level!


    He Chengze was indeed very rich. Basically, he ordered all of the most expensive seafood in the restaurant. He estimated that this meal would cost at least RMB 50,000 to 60,000.


    The private room He Chengze had booked was quite nice. On the fifth floor, one could see the river in the center of G City from the window. The scenery was very nice.


    Only those who were neither rich nor rich could order the dishes in the private rooms. As for the dishes in each private room, the head chef would personally order them.


    At the door of the central private room stood several strong men in black suits.


    He Chengze led everyone through the room in the middle, and after entering his own room, he said in a low voice, "Do you know who came to this room today?"


    "Who is it?" A-Hui asked curiously.


    "Chen Hanyong!" He was the president of the Bamboo Association! The biggest man in the martial arts world of Baoshan Province! "He''s also my friend. We greeted him at the door just now!" He Chengze said with a smile.


    "I know Chen Han Yong. He''s Chen Xing''s father after all. Isn''t he Mira''s future father-in-law?" A woman said in a teasing manner.


    "Bullshit!" An Ziqi glared at the woman and said, "Chen Xing is mine, and Chen Hanyi is more or less my future father-in-law. Since when was it Mira''s turn?"


    "Yes yes yes, I said the wrong thing! "Sorry, sorry." The woman hurriedly apologized.


    Hearing the conversation between these two, Xu Taiping understood why this An Ziqi would have such hostility towards Mi Jia Lie La. Chen Xing claimed to be Mi Jia Lie La''s boyfriend, and An Qi wanted to be Chen Xing''s girlfriend. In her eyes, Mi Jia Lie La was her rival, no wonder this person had such a strong hostility towards Mi Jia Lie La.


    "Mira, I will never give up on Chen Xing. One day, he will definitely leave you and be good to me." An Ziqi said.


    "He''s never been with me, and I don''t like him. I hope none of you take what he says seriously. " Mi Jia Lie La said seriously.


    "What is it? Are you looking down on our family''s Chen Xing? " An Ziqi angrily asked.


    Hearing An Ziqi''s words, Mi Jia Lie La did not understand. Why was this woman so strange? She said that she wanted to take Chen Xing away from him while blaming him for looking down on Chen Xing.


    "Our Mira doesn''t really like a hoodlum." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Who are you calling a hooligan!" An Ziqi angrily asked Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t you know better than me who is a hoodlum?" "Or it might be more appropriate to call himself a hooligan. A man who considers himself someone else''s boyfriend without the woman recognizing him as one must be punished for the crime of hooliganism committed 200 years ago!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t that the fox spirit Mira seducing our family''s Chen Xing? Otherwise, why would our family''s Chen Xing be so infatuated with him!" An Ziqi shouted.


    "Slap him." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Alright." Tie Shan grinned and directly waved towards An Ziqi''s pretty face.


    Paji.


    An Ziqi''s beautiful face began to deform bit by bit in Tie Shan''s rough and huge hands. After that, An Ziqi''s body began to twist in the direction of the deformed face.


    In the next moment, An Ziqi''s body spun three or four times on the spot, and with a plop, she fell to the ground.


    Everyone present was stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    No one would have thought that this big guy who stayed by Xu Taiping''s side would make such a sudden move, and at the same time, make a move on such a frail and beautiful girl.


    Didn''t they say that men can''t hit women? Why didn''t this fellow feel the slightest bit of resistance when fighting him?


    "Sometimes, you should slap your lips when your mouth is half open. Your mocking and ridicule earlier on didn''t have any substantial effect, so I couldn''t be bothered to respond to you. I didn''t expect you to even use a word like fox spirit." Xu Taiping coldly looked at An Ziqi who had been trapped by the iron mountain.


    An Ziqi''s face, after being hit by Tie Shan, was completely red, but it wasn''t swollen at all, and would probably swell up in another minute or two. Even so, An Ziqi''s face was seriously disfigured, especially after the powder on her face had been smacked by Tie Shan, leaving a five-fingered mark. It looked like a palm sized birthmark, covering half of An Ziqi''s face.


    "Wow!" An Ziqi suddenly cried out loudly. In her entire life, she had never been hit by anyone, much less by a man.


    "If you continue to cry, my brother will kill you." Xu Taiping glared fiercely at An Ziqi as he shouted.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, An Ziqi''s body shook, and she miraculously stopped crying.


    Of course, the most important thing wasn''t Xu Taiping''s words, but An Ziqi''s observation that the man who gave her a slap actually gave her a ''I want to kill you'' look.


    This gaze made An Ziqi understand that this man in front of her would really fuck her. With this man''s physique, if he really let her do that, her pelvis would probably crack, right? Or one step to the stomach.


    "Brother Xu, how could you hit a woman!" He Chengze stood up at this moment and said, "Although Ziqi''s words are unpleasant to hear, we can''t hit her either!"


    "Since Mila calls me brother, then I''ll treat her as a relative. I don''t care if you guys mock her or not, because to Mila, your mockery has no meaning. However, I won''t allow anyone to use dirty words on her, so I''ll let my brother do whatever he wants!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "Whoever does this, I''ll do it! Even men do it!" Tie Shan clenched his fist.


    Tie Shan''s huge body was still very intimidating, causing everyone present to not dare to say anything else.


    "Alright, alright. Since we''re all here to eat, let''s not talk about matters that affect our relationship!" A Hui stood out to smooth things over.


    "You guys go ahead, I''m not eating anymore!" An Ziqi crawled up from the ground, leaving behind these words before she turned around and left. She wanted to tell her father that someone had slapped her, and she wanted him to avenge her!


    As soon as An Ziqi left, the two lackeys that came with her also followed.


    In a blink of an eye, only He Chengze, A Hui, Xu Taiping, Mi Jia Lie La and Tie Shan remained for the meal.


    Sigh, Brother Xu, sometimes when this young man encounters love problems, he can easily make a mistake. You don''t have to bother with them. He Chengze patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "I am a person who has never been magnanimous before, not to mention someone who dares to insult our Mira. That is simply asking for a beating!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, from what you said, those who don''t know better would think that you''re from society. Alright, let''s go to the table. If they leave, then let''s leave. Don''t let it affect our mood when we eat!" He Chengze said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the group sat down.


    "Just where is little brother Xu now?" He Chengze asked after sitting down.


    "I''ll start my own company." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that the boss?" Just like me. " He Chengze laughed.


    "Not good." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Before, I was addicted to gambling, and lost two-thirds of my wealth. Now that I''ve invested all my wealth in overseas industries, I''ve met with some mishaps, and I almost lost everything. I''m a little better now, but there''s still a lot of money left to invest, and I''m desperately short of money!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Gambling, we still need to pay attention to skills and tactics. You can''t play blindly, it''s the same in business too. I''m an investor. If your project is good, I can consider investing some of it for you!" He Chengze said.


    "Invest in me?" Xu Taiping looked at He Chengze, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Is what you said true?"

 C2214

    2214


    "Of course, our company is one of the top three investment companies in the entire G city. It''s not that we lack money, it''s just that we lack projects. It''s just fate that we meet." Of course, our company is one of the top three investment companies in the G city. He Chengze said with a smile.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Mila, tell your brother not to be polite with our family''s beloved one. Our family''s beloved one will easily be able to take out a few million or so." A Hui said to Mi Jia Lie La with a smile.


    "Several million, several tens of millions?" Mi Jia Lie La was a little dazed. It seemed that back then when Bro Xu had bought her, he had not spent so much money.


    "My investments have never restricted the direction of my investments. As long as the projects are profitable and meet our revenue targets, I will invest. Brother Xu, I am also doing this for my girlfriend and you."


    It''s because of your roommates, that''s why I helped you this time. You have to give me a chance! " He Chengze said with a smile.


    "This..." Xu Taiping wanted to say that he didn''t need several million or so million, but at that moment, the waiter pushed open the door and walked in.


    "The dishes are served!" Several waiters carried large lobster crabs and the like to the dining table and placed them there.


    "Alright, the dishes are here. Let''s eat!" I have a special trait, which is that I am extremely serious in everything I do. I focus on eating when I''m eating, and focus on business when I''m talking about business. In my opinion, only by focusing on something can a man succeed! " He Chengze said with a smile.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Tie Shan and said, "Let''s eat." Old Brother He is treating me to a meal today, there''s no need to be courteous. "


    "Alright!" Tie Shan nodded.


    Everyone at the table began to eat and drink.


    "By the way, A-Hui, didn''t you take a fancy to a diamond necklace a while ago? I bought it for you today!" He Chengze suddenly said.


    "Really?!" Ai Hui asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" He Chengze nodded, then opened a bag he brought along, taking out a beautifully wrapped square box, and opened it in front of everyone.


    Inside the box was a beautiful diamond necklace.


    "Wow!" Ai Hui cried out in surprise.


    "Do you like it?" He Chengze asked.


    "Yes, dear, put it on for me!" Ai Hui said.


    "En!" He Chengze nodded, took out his diamond necklace and helped A-Hui put it on.


    "Mira, look, is my necklace pretty?" Ai Hui looked at Mikaleira and asked.


    "It''s especially pretty!" Mikaleira nodded in agreement. This necklace, when paired with A-Hui''s fair skin, was indeed very pretty.


    "You can''t be stingy towards your beloved woman. Although women are born with a natural beauty, under the circumstances where everyone is born with a natural beauty, whoever''s jewelry is beautiful or valuable will appear to be even more noble!" He Chengze said.


    "I agree with your view!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "A girl like Mira, who has both beauty and temperament, but doesn''t have a single piece of jewelry on her body. Brother Xu, as your big brother, you''re not very competent. Although you''re not in a relationship between a man and a woman, you''re still someone in the business. You should buy some pretty jewelry for your sister, right?" He Chengze asked.


    "I think so too, but ¡­" Mira doesn''t have much interest in such things. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How could women not be interested in jewelry? Oh! I see, Mira. Do you think your brother''s business isn''t easy, so you don''t want him to pay for you? You really are a kind and good girl, I just happen to have a pair of Bowlegs earrings here. They were given to you when you bought the necklace, so I''ll give them to you! " As He Chengze said this, he took out another box from his bag. On the box, there was a very eye-catching logo.


    "Buy a necklace for the earrings?" Mi Jia Lie La froze for a moment.


    "Yes, A-Hui already has a pair of earrings. Since you''re her roommate, I''ll give them to your father. It''s just a gift anyway!" As He Chengze spoke, he opened the box, revealing two pairs of extremely beautiful earrings.


    "This gift is worth tens of thousands of yuan. This necklace of yours should be worth at least a few hundred thousand yuan, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, Brother Xu sure knows how to sell. My necklace is close to one million New Taiwan Dollars, and this earring is at least one hundred thousand New Taiwan Dollars, if you convert that into Renminbi, it would indeed cost several tens of thousands. However, no matter how expensive it is, it is still a gift. After all, women still need jewelry to dress up! " He Chengze said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t mind. I''m not happy that someone gave me a present. Mila, do you like this pair of earrings?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I don''t have any holes in my ears, so I can''t wear my second ring. Mi Jia Lie La said apologetically.


    "Ear holes are very simple tasks. You can go and get one after dinner. It won''t hurt. " He Chengze said.


    A few years ago, there were also other girls in the village who wanted to give me earrings, but I rejected them all. I don''t think I''ll ever have earholes in my life, so I won''t be able to use this earring. Michael said.


    "Is that so? "That''s a pity." As He Chengze spoke, he kept the earrings.


    "Darling, Mira doesn''t want it. Give it to me." Ai Hui said.


    "Don''t you already have one? I''ll send this back to the customers! " He Chengze shook his head.


    "But his model is different from this one." Ai Hui said.


    "Different colors, different styles will do, won''t it? Alright, let''s not talk about this earring. Right, in a month, you guys will be on vacation, right? " He Chengze said.


    "Hm!" "About a month." A Hui nodded.


    "My company will be doing business in Europe in just over a month. At that time, why don''t you come with me to Europe for a month?" He Chengze said.


    "Really?" Ai Hui asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, you know it as well. I''ve always liked to travel. It''s still useful to improve my own experience to see different human sceneries in different places. Oh right, Brother Xu, do you like to travel?" He Chengze looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Me? "I don''t really like it!" Xu Taiping shook his head, asking him to go somewhere just for fun. He really did have very little, and it was not that he did not like it, but he had been to many places when he was a killer before. Xu Taiping had experienced all sorts of humanities before.


    When I have nothing to do, I will fly to Europe on my private plane. On the Champs-Elys¨¦es, in the Perfume Country, I will look at the fallen leaves and go to the Prague Plaza to feed the pigeons. Some people say that it is too extravagant for me to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars just to feed the pigeons. As He Chengze spoke, he revealed a very confident smile.


    "The last time you said you were going to take me to the bell on Nasdaq, don''t forget it!" Ai Hui said.


    "How could I forget? I''ll take you there when my company goes public on the Nasdaq!" He Chengze said.


    "Is your company still listed on the Nasdaq?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s more accurate to call it a company I''m investing in. I''m the largest shareholder and am currently preparing to list on the Nasdaq!" He Chengze said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "It''s nothing." He Chengze smiled, then said, "Come, eat more. You don''t need to be polite with me. It''s been a long night, and it''s been a long time!"


    "You''re welcome, not at all." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone on the table vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then said to He Chengze, "I''ll go outside for a smoke."


    "I''ll go too!" Tie Shan stood up and said.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was about to leave temporarily, He Chengze was overjoyed. He nodded and said, "Go!"


    "Mila, eat more." Xu Taiping warned Mikaleira, then left the room with Metal Mountain.


    After the two of them had left, He Chengze smiled as he looked at Mi Jia Lie La and said, "Mira, this brother of yours is really shy. I''ve already explained everything so clearly and can invest in him, but he actually said there''s no need."


    "This... Maybe he lacks a bit too much money. " She did not know how much money Xu Taiping had, nor did she know how much money he lacked. However, she knew that tens of billions of dollars should not be of much use to Xu Taiping.


    "However, this brother of yours looks a little familiar to me. I seem to have seen it somewhere before! " He Chengze said.


    "Maybe I''ve seen it before in some kind of business setting. After all, you''re an investor, and people from all walks of life have to come into contact with it!" Ai Hui said.


    "That''s true, Mira. Let me tell you, for an investment like me, I have to dabble in every industry, every industry to interact with, to understand, only then will I know which industry has prospects. Oh right, what industry is this brother of yours in?" He Chengze asked.


    "This... I don''t know much about the old industry, but lately he seems to be working on new energy. " Earlier, when she was chatting with Guan He, Guan He mentioned it to her. Furthermore, when she was watching the news previously, she also saw the news that the Taiya Corporation invested several hundred billion in the Energy Country.


    "New energy? That industry is not good, right now everyone is developing new energy sources, but in reality, there are almost no energy sources that can really be sold on the market. Right now, the so-called new energy sources are all stirring up new concepts, whoever steps on it will be doomed to die! " He Chengze said with a serious expression.


    "Dearest, you have to persuade Mira''s elder brother to stop as soon as possible, so that he won''t lose too much money!" Ai Hui said.


    "Let me see!" He Chengze nodded and looked at Mi Jia Lie La, "I''ll have a good talk with your brother later."


    "Then tell me." Mi Jia Lie La said noncommittally.


    Just as Michael finished his sentence, a gunshot rang out from outside the door.

 C2215

    2215


    At Long Xing Wine House.


    In the middle room.


    Move the time forward by five minutes.


    Just as He Chengze was discussing with Xu Taiping that they could invest in him, everyone in the room arrived.


    There were more than a dozen people in the room.


    Seated at the top seat was Chen Hanyong.


    As a well-deserved landlord for this time, there was no doubt that he would sit in this position.


    Sitting to Chen Hanyong''s left was Jiang Zhen and Jikui.


    Jiang Zhen and Jikui were slightly stronger than Jikui in terms of strength, so Jiang Zhen was next to Chen Hanyong, while Jikyi was next to Jiang Zhen. Next to Chen Hanyong was the first general under his command, Wang Chao, on his right.


    It was said that he had served as a mercenary and a personal bodyguard in his early years, and had later been valued highly by Chen Hanyong, before becoming a tiger general under Chen Hanyi''s command. Wang Chao had managed most of Chen Hanyi''s smuggling business, and this person was highly appreciated by Chen Hanyi.


    Below Wang Chao was the second ranked member of the Bamboo Association, Old Zhu.


    This person''s real name was Zhu You Tou. Because he was the third oldest in the family, he was also called Zhu Lao San, and he lived a very fat life with a height of 1.7 meters and a weight of almost 300 pounds. It was said that because he was too fat, he could even fall asleep while chatting normally.


    Although this person was very fat, he did things very quickly. Currently, he was mainly engaged in the betel nut business and the bright business that was derived from it, on Bao Island, the betel nut business was a profession, countless women in revealing clothing peddled betel nut on the streets, many of these women would even come out to do part-time jobs, and the final ones that these women would be online were Zhu Lao San and Zhu Lao San, who had two great hobbies in life, eating betel and playing with women, and his favorite was still a female celebrity.


    Wang Chao and Zhu Lao San were Chen Hanyi''s right-hand men. The other leaders also had their own businesses. However, in terms of strength, they were a lot weaker than the two of them.


    This time, we brothers have gathered here to welcome our distinguished guests, Jiang Zhen, Brother Jiang, and also Jikui, Brother Jike, they are all from the mainland, respectively the yellow flag and white flag from the mainland. As you know, the flag bearer, in the mainland, represents the most elite figures, similar to my status in the martial arts world. Chen Han Yong said as he picked up his wine glass and stood up.


    The others also stood up.


    Everyone drank their wine in one gulp.


    "Brother Jiang, Brother Jik, you''re all guests. Tonight, you must eat well, play well, and drink well!" Chen Han Yong said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure!" As Jiang Zhen said this, he picked up the bottle to refill Chen Han Yong''s glass. Chen Han Yong hurriedly took the bottle and poured a cup for himself before saying, "How could I let you drink? I''m the one who added the wine to you, come, come!"


    "You''re too polite, Brother Han Yong. You''re too polite!" Jiang Zhen smiled as he stopped Chen Han Yong from pouring the wine. Both of them looked extremely polite, but after a long while, Chen Han Yong finally added more wine to Jiang Zhen.


    "Brother Han Yong, I''m a few years older than you. You call me Brother Jiang, and I''m very happy because this is the respect you have for me. I hope that we can be good friends, and also be good partners. To be honest, I came to the precious land because I have something to tell you, Brother Han Yong!" Jiang Zhen said as he held his wine cup.


    "Big Bro Jiang, if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Tonight, we''re eating and drinking!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Good, good, good. At night, focus on eating and drinking!" Jiang Zhen smiled and nodded his head. He clinked glasses with Chen Hanyong and downed all the wine in the cup in one gulp. Then, Jiang Zhen sat down and looked at Jikiki, nodding slightly. Jikiki also nodded her head. Then, without leaving a trace behind, she reached into her pocket and pressed a certain button on her cell phone.


    At the same time, in front of the Longxing Wine House.


    A few men in plain clothes walked in from outside the door.


    These men all had shoulder bags on their waists, and they looked like people who had come to eat.


    As soon as these men entered, they walked towards the elevator as if they were familiar with the route.


    It wasn''t long before the elevator arrived. Several men stepped into the elevator.


    Half a minute later, the elevator stopped on the fifth floor.


    The few of them got out of the elevator and walked forward while laughing.


    "Hey, let me tell you, if I don''t drink you tonight, I''ll have a drink with your surnames!" a man shouted.


    "He even drank us down! I wonder who vomited like a dog last night!" Another man said in disdain.


    "You''re the one that vomited like a dog. I ate too much yesterday, it''s not because of alcohol. Don''t f * cking speak nonsense!" The person who spoke earlier shouted excitedly.


    "You have to blame yourself for eating. If you don''t eat anything tonight, I''ll still vomit on you!" Another person said.


    These few people were whispering to each other as they walked past the box in the middle.


    The bodyguards at the entrance of the private room looked at these few people and listened to their conversation. They were not very vigilant, because these people looked like ordinary guests.


    Just as these people reached the center of the room ¡­ The few people who were chatting and making fun of each other suddenly split up and rushed towards the bodyguards at the door.


    In almost an instant, the bodyguards were all killed without even being able to cry out. It could be seen that these ordinary customers were all experts!


    They gently placed the bodyguards'' bodies on the ground, then took out handguns from their bags.


    The few of them looked at each other, then suddenly dashed towards the door.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the thick wooden door of the room in the middle was slammed open, and a few people appeared in the room.


    Almost at the same time these few people appeared in the room, everyone sitting at the dining table reacted!


    This was a fast reaction that was almost instinctual to the kind of training they had in the battlefield. Each of them moved to the side, away from where they were sitting before!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The first round of bullets headed towards the round table in the middle. However, because everyone had dodged it at the first moment, the first round of bullets did not hit anyone!


    After that, the second wave of bullets came. This time, the gunman turned the gun head and aimed the bullets at the several people seated at the head of the table. At this time, Chen Han Yong, Jiang Zhen, Jikui Yi, Wang Chao, and Zhu Lao San were all hiding under the table.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the second round of gunfire rang out, Chen Han Yong''s men in the private room quickly launched a counterattack.


    In an instant, gunshots rang out and the entire room was thrown into chaos. From time to time, people would be hit by bullets and fall to the ground. The tableware and food on the table were all beaten up and sent flying.


    These gunners were extremely powerful. While fighting against Chen Hanyong''s men, they were also rapidly advancing towards his position.


    One by one, Chen Han Yong''s men fell, these men could not even block the advance of this group of gunmen!


    In the blink of an eye, the gunner arrived at the round table.


    Just as these gunmen were about to continue forward, a huge silhouette suddenly descended from the sky.


    This figure really did descend from the sky. He directly smashed the ceiling and descended, landing right on top of the table.


    With a loud explosion, the enormous round table was directly trampled and collapsed to the ground.


    The person who had suddenly appeared roared and rushed towards the Gunner in front of him.


    "Kill him!" a gunman shouted.


    All the gunners pointed their guns at the huge figure.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out as bullets rained down on that man as if they had no money. In the end, a scene that shocked everyone happened. The bullets struck that man''s body but did not knock him down!


    The bullets were embedded in the man''s muscles, no more than a centimeter or two, and then they were squeezed by the powerful strength of the muscles.


    "A pistol is useless to me!" The giant figure grinned and took a step forward, directly slapping a person in front of him.


    That person was not weak either. His reaction was extremely fast and he raised both of his hands to block in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, this person was sent flying and heavily crashed into a nearby wall.


    That huge figure took another step forward and appeared before another person.


    That person then kicked out with his leg, flying towards that gigantic figure.


    Bang!


    The man''s flying kick landed heavily on the man''s chest. However, this kick, which could break the concrete block, only made the man tremble for a moment. Then, the giant figure grabbed the man''s leg and smashed it on the ground beside him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A crater was formed on the ground and the man immediately fainted.


    The huge shadow let go of his hand and rushed towards the few people in front of him.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Chen Han Yong stuck his head out from under the table and looked forward.


    Seeing that the gunners had been blocked by a strong man he had never seen before, Chen Han Yong heaved a sigh of relief and cursed, "Cold Mountain, where did this bastard come from? How dare he attack this father''s private room!"


    "Boss, this big guy, is he your new bodyguard?" Wang Chao asked.


    "No, I don''t know who this big fellow is either. However, it''s clear that he''s here to save me. That''s enough!" Chen Han Yong grinned.


    Just as Chen Han Yong was speaking, that huge silhouette had already knocked down all the gunmen. At this moment, the bodyguards Chen Han Yong had placed outside of the restaurant also rushed in.


    The entire box was surrounded by three layers. No one could enter, be it the security of the hotel or the police.

 C2216

    2216


    As the president of the Bamboo Association, Chen Hanyi had always been surrounded by guards. However, it had been a long time since Chen Hanyi had been attacked, and coupled with the fact that he had to entertain his guests tonight, in order to prevent them from feeling that he was too timid and afraid of death in his own territory, he had not arranged too many people around the room. He had only arranged a dozen people outside the room.


    For this reason, Chen Hanyong was infuriated.


    In the messy private room.


    Over a hundred of Chen Han Yong''s underlings surrounded Chen Han Yong and a few other leaders at the center.


    At the door, a few policemen wanted to come in, but after knowing that the person in the room was Chen Hanyong, they tactfully left.


    A total of six attackers were tied up and seated in the middle of the room.


    The man who had blocked the assailant was standing beside the assailant, his face expressionless.


    "This brother thanks you for your help!" Chen Han Yong walked up to the muscular man and cupped his fist as he spoke.


    "You don''t need to thank me, my boss told me to come." The brawny man said.


    "Your boss? I wonder which brother your boss is? " Chen Han Yong asked.


    "My boss said that it''s too messy here and he can''t be bothered to come over. He opened a private room nearby and is waiting for you there." The brawny man said.


    "Wait for me in the next room?" Chen Han Yong was slightly taken aback before he replied, "Then I''ll go see him right away."


    "My boss said to ask Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi to go with him." The brawny man looked at Jiang Zhen, who was standing not far away with an ugly expression, and asked.


    "Are we going as well?" The two of them looked at each other. They didn''t know much about this burly man who had suddenly appeared, but both of them could sense that this man and his boss must be up to something bad.


    "In that case, brothers, follow me." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Forget about the two of us! After all, such a thing has happened here, and we are also worried about our safety. Jiang Zhen said.


    "You can take a walk." The sturdy man grinned.


    Upon hearing the threatening tone of the muscular man, Jiang Zhen and Jikui felt that something was amiss. However, they did not have the courage to forcefully leave this place at this moment.


    Chen Hanyong, who was standing at the side, also noticed the strangeness and said, "My two brothers, this brother has saved our names. Since his boss has invited us, we should go as much as we can! If you don''t go, then. "Just don''t give me, Chen Hanyong, any face at all."


    Following Chen Hanyong''s words, Wang Chao and the rest surrounded Jiang Zhen and Jake.


    "Boss Chen, what is the meaning of this? We are the bearers of the yellow and white flags. Are you trying to force us?" Jiang Zhen said excitedly.


    "We are only going to see a single person. Furthermore, the person we are meeting is our savior. This can''t be considered to be forcing you two. Brothers, let''s go?" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Isn''t it just going to see someone? You make it sound like you''re going to see Yama, so go." Jiang Zhen said.


    "That''s more like it!" Chen Han Yong smiled and nodded, then turned to the muscular man and said, "Brother, can I trouble you to lead the way?"


    The sturdy man grinned and looked at the gunmen on the ground. He casually picked up two of them and put them on his shoulders. Then, he walked out of the room.


    The person blocking the door automatically opened up a path. After that, the burly man walked out of the room and into another room that was not too far away.


    Chen Han Yong, Jiang Zhen, and Jikui walked towards the private room.


    "Boss, should we bring a few brothers in?" Wang Chao, who was standing beside Chen Han Yong, asked in a low voice.


    "There''s no need. If the other party had ill intentions towards me, they wouldn''t have arranged for such a person to rescue us." Chen Han Yong shook his head.


    "Alright!" Wang Chao nodded his head and watched Chen Han Yong and his men enter the room. Then, he closed the door.


    At the same time, in another private room.


    "The gunfire has stopped for a long time!" Ai Hui, who was hiding in a corner of the room, asked in a low voice.


    He Chengze, who was hiding in the corner with A-Hui, nodded and said, "It seemed to have stopped for a long time."


    "Then... Should I open the door and take a look? " A-Hui asked.


    "No, no, no. There must be a big battle outside. The people of the Bamboo Club are eating here today. They must be enemies of the Bamboo Club. Don''t go and watch. Wait a little longer!" As He Chengze spoke, he looked at Mira who was sitting at the dining table and called out, "Mira, don''t sit there. Hurry up and hide!"


    "It''s fine. Bro Xu is smoking outside." Michael said.


    Bro Xu is smoking outside?


    He Chengze and Ai Hui were confused. What did Brother Xu smoking outside have to do with hiding?


    "What did you say?" There''s a gunfight outside. That Brother Xu of yours might have already gone into hiding. He Chengze shouted.


    "It''s fine, Bro Xu is smoking outside." The meaning of her words was very simple. With Xu Taiping outside, no matter what kind of gunfight occurred, she would definitely be fine. However, it was clear that He Chengze did not have any sort of tacit understanding with her, so he was still unable to understand the meaning behind her words.


    On one side, He Chengze and A Hui were scared to death. On the other, Chen Hanyong finally saw the boss who saved his life.


    Although this was the first time he had met him, Chen Han Yong knew the identity of this man before him!


    "Xu Taiping and Boss Xu?!" "Xu Taiping!" Chen Han Yong cried out in surprise when he saw Xu Taiping seated at the small round table. At the same time, the expressions on Jiang Zhen and Keke''s faces also changed when they saw Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Chen, come over here and take a seat. I''ve just ordered an abalone to fish for rice. One for each of us, five for each of us." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Puzzled, Chen Han Yong walked over to Xu Taiping and sat down. The man then threw the two men on his shoulders onto the ground and sat down on the other side of Xu Taiping.


    The three of them sat down, but Jiang Zhen and Jikui remained standing.


    "Boss Chen, we have an old grudge with this Xu Taiping. Let''s just leave it at that!" As he spoke, Jiang Zhen turned around and walked out.


    "Boss Jiang, don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    Jiang Zhen stopped in his tracks, turned to look at Xu Taiping, and said with a darkened face, "What happened? Xu Taiping, in Boss Chen''s territory, do you dare to do anything to me? Are you really looking down on Boss Chen? "


    Hearing Jiang Zhen''s words, Chen Hanyong also said, "Boss Xu, although your subordinate saved me, but ¡­" This is my territory, and the two of them are my guests. I don''t care what kind of old grudges you have, in my territory, I will not let anyone harm my guests. "


    "Guest?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Boss Chen, they wanted to kill your people, but you treated them like guests?"


    "Xu Taiping, what nonsense are you spouting?" Jiang Zhen scolded angrily, "Don''t slander us. Even if we have the guts, we can''t possibly kill Boss Chen in Boss Chen''s territory!"


    "Boss Xu, while I''ve never felt myself to be a formidable person, I still have some self-confidence in myself. In my territory, I don''t think that any guests I think will have the guts to kill me." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Maybe his target isn''t you, but ¡­ It could be your right-hand man, it could also be one of your chiefs. These gunners tonight are the best proof. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Chen, don''t listen to Xu Taiping''s nonsense. He saw that we were looking for you and was afraid that you would cooperate with us to deal with his underlings, Zhou Xiao Yu and Thirteen. That''s why he said that. Everything that had happened tonight could have been a trap set up by him. Think about it, why would he coincidentally appear here, and why would his subordinates appear so punctually to save us? Who knows? These gunners were his subordinates, Xu Taiping. He acted out a joke about how he was shouting ''catch the thief'' so that Boss Chen would think that I, Jiang Zhen, am the one who sent people to kill you! " Jiang Zhen said loudly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping and Jiang Zhen''s words, Chen Han Yong frowned.


    "Jiang Zhen, do you know what is meant by saying too much?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping, you want to use Boss Chen to kill us both, stop dreaming! Boss Chen, don''t be used as a gun by others, the person Xu Taiping wants to see the most right now is you killing me, and when that happens, my men will have to avenge me. At that time, my strength will be insufficient to deal with Zhou Xiao Yu. Jiang Zhen said.


    "That''s right, Boss Chen. Don''t let Xu Taiping take advantage of you!" Tonight, he acted on his own! " said Giordino.


    "Whether it was self-directed or not, we can find out if there''s a way." Xu Taiping smiled, glanced at the two gunmen tied up on the ground, and said, "Boss Jiang, do you mean that these two are my men?"


    "I don''t know if they are your men or not. I''m just guessing." Jiang Zhen said.


    "Since that''s the case, then ¡­ What do you think about killing these two? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the two gunmen trembled for a moment. Then, the two of them looked towards Jiang Zhen, begging for help in their eyes.


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether or not to kill these two, it''s Boss Chen''s decision." Jiang Zhen said calmly as he avoided the two gunner''s eyes.


    "No need for your decision, Boss Chen. These two were captured by my men, so I''ll handle them myself. I''m planning to kill them, but as long as you don''t say so, I''ll immediately release them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "They were captured by you, why should I decide their life and death?" Jiang Zhen asked.


    "Since that''s the case, then ¡­ The only thing I can do is to kill them. Take a look for yourself, it was Jiang Zhen who couldn''t protect your lives. It wasn''t me, Tie Shan, let''s take care of these two. " Xu Taiping said.


    When the two gunmen heard this, they immediately shouted in excitement.


    "Boss Jiang, save me."


    "Boss, you can''t just ignore us!"


    There were still 2 chapters left, which were updated by 3 PM. Now, I have urgent matters to attend to so I can leave.)

 C2217

    2217


    The words of the two people on the ground immediately caused the expressions of Jiang Zhen and Keyi to change.


    They did not expect that Xu Taiping did not need to ask, did not need to do anything, and had his loyal subordinates directly expose them.


    "What nonsense are you guys talking about? I don''t even know you!" Jiang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    "Exactly, how could I have someone like you!" Giordino added.


    "Boss, you can''t do this! You asked me to come to G City and kill someone while Chen Hanyong was treating you to a meal. Now that our operation has failed, you can''t just ignore us like this!" One of them said.


    "Yeah, boss, you can''t ignore us, we don''t want to die either!" the other one called after him.


    "You two, are you Xu Taiping''s underlings deliberately slandering me like that?" Jiang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    Hearing Jiang Zhen''s words, Chen Han Yong looked at Xu Taiping.


    What Jiang Zhen said was still possible. It was also possible that Xu Taiping had arranged for the two of them to plot against Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly spoke, "Tieshan, kill the uglier one."


    Killed the uglier ones?


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s order, everyone present was stunned, following that, Tie Shan walked up to one of the more handsome man and grabbed him by the head.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t!"


    The man shouted excitedly.


    With a crack, the man''s neck was broken and he fell to the ground lifelessly.


    "Tie Shan, do you think this person is more ugly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I find even people prettier than me ugly." Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "Hahaha, you''re also amazing!" Xu Taiping smiled, then turned to Chen Han Yong and said, "If I found this man, then do you think I''ll kill him? Of course, they would say that I killed this person to silence him. But, isn''t there another one? Look, I killed that person just now, and he didn''t jump out to say that I, the boss''s little bro, was going to silence him, right? "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chen Han Yong nodded his head.


    If it was Xu Taiping who found them, he couldn''t possibly kill them. If it was to silence them, then it should be two of them killing each other, so that they could be killed, only one of them can be killed, but the other one can''t be killed, meaning that Xu Taiping didn''t need to worry about the other one telling him what was bad for him.


    This move was very direct and brutal, but it was the most effective.


    "Please give me an explanation." Chen Hanyong looked at Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi.


    "Boss Chen, this is all a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding. We really didn''t send anyone to assassinate you. We really didn''t!" Jiang Zhen shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right, Boss Chen, how could we have sent people to assassinate you!" "No," said Giordino.


    In order to survive, the gunners who were still alive on the ground hurriedly said, "Boss Chen, Boss Xu, they''re the ones who told us to attack Boss Chen. They''re the ones who told us to charge into the room and shoot at will.


    "Why did you give it to me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After we kill Boss Chen''s men, we will kill Boss Jiang and Boss Jik. That way, everyone will mistake our target for two people, while Boss Chen''s men will only die with them. At that time, Boss Jiang and Boss Jik will point their guns at Boss Xu and make Boss Chen think that Boss Xu arranged for them to kill Boss Jiang and Boss Jik, which in turn would implicate Boss Chen''s men!" The gunner on the ground said excitedly.


    "Shut up, you''re bullshitting. Do you believe that I won''t kill your entire family!?" Jiang Zhen rebuked angrily.


    "Everything I said is true. There are quite a few people next door, and as long as they are allowed to come here, we will know if what I said is true or not. In addition, our trip to Treasure Island was arranged by Boss Jiang. As long as you check, you can find out that our fake identity cards, tickets, and lodging are all related to Boss Jiang!" the gunman called.


    "There''s no need to check." Chen Hanyong stared at Jiang Zhen and Jikui and said, "You two, you came from afar, so I treat you as my friends and brothers. Chen Hanyong stared at Jiang Zhen and Jikui and said," You two, you two, you came from afar, and I treat you two as my friends and brother.


    "Boss Chen, listen to my explanation!" Jiang Zhen said.


    "No need, there''s no point in explaining any further." Chen Han Yong shook his head and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Let my brothers in." Chen Han Yong said.


    Not long after, the dozen or so bosses under Chen Hanyong''s command all entered Xu Taiping''s private room.


    When they saw the corpses on the floor of the private room, they all had a strange expression on their faces.


    "Brothers, I''ve basically investigated everything that happened today." Chen Han Yong looked at his brother and said, "Jiang Zhen and Jikui have purposely arranged for gunmen to attack today''s banquet in order to force me to deal with Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping''s men hadn''t appeared in time, any of you, including me, would have been killed, and we would have been kept in the dark as well. Then, we would have been used as guns to deal with Xu Taiping.


    "What?" Jiang Zhen, Jikui, you guys are such people?! " Wang Chao looked at Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi furiously.


    "Hehe, I could already tell that these two people''s thoughts were impure!" Zhu Lao San chuckled on the side.


    The surrounding leaders were all glaring at Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yee.


    "Brothers, please listen to our explanation ¡­" This really has nothing to do with us. " Jiang Zhen said with a pale face.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter at all!" Giordino said with the same pale face.


    "Actually, there''s no need for you to argue anymore." "Boss Chen, time is of the essence. I still have a friend in the next room who is eating, and I need to go look for my friend, what are the two of them to do with your Zhu Lian Club? The Zhu Lian Club is one of the ten biggest societies in Asia, and its strength is ranked in the top five among the top ten. If it were me who was plotted against today, I would definitely not hold my breath, no matter what yellow or white flag those two are, anyone who tries to kill me or my men would die."


    Chen Hanyong stared at Jiang Zhen and Jikui and fell into a dilemma. Logically speaking, these two people were planning to attack him and his underlings on his turf. No matter what, it would be a dead end for them. This meant that he had a respected status in the martial arts world. If he killed these two people here, it meant that he would have to face the crazy retaliation from both of their subordinates at the same time!


    Chen Han Yong was indeed very strong, and he was a local tyrant at that. However, these two men were not weak either. If their subordinates were to really take revenge against him, he would definitely suffer a heavy blow as well!


    "Boss Chen, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Boss Xu, things are rather complicated today, so I won''t keep you any longer. Tomorrow, I hope that you can honor me and allow me to thank you properly. Not only for me, but for so many of my brothers as well." Chen Han Yong said seriously.


    "Boss Chen, let''s talk about these things tomorrow. You deal with today''s matters first, by the way, I forgot to tell you, Jiang Zhen and Jikui are both my enemies, if Boss Chen has also become their enemies, then we can be considered as friends. I don''t dare to say anything else, if these two people''s subordinates dare to pass through my land, even if I don''t let them die, I will at least make them lose a layer of skin!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Chen Han Yong''s eyes to light up.


    The city across the sea from Treasure Island was Jiang Yuan City. If one wanted to come to Treasure Island, one must pass through Jiang Yuan City. Xu Taiping''s meaning was very clear, if he, Chen Han Yong, could kill Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi and cause the revenge of these two men, then he, Xu Taiping, would definitely help him!


    Xu Taiping was the uncrowned king of southern China. Once he helped, half of Jiang Zhen and Jikei''s men would die in Jiang Yuan if they really came to the treasure island to avenge these two.


    Thinking of this, Chen Han Yong stretched out his hand to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and extended his hand.


    The two people on the other side of the channel were holding hands, and with this grasp, they basically sentenced Jiang Zhen and Jikei to death.


    Xu Taiping walked out of his room, and then walked over to He Chengze''s room.


    There were many people on the pathway, but none of them dared to approach Xu Taiping because behind him stood Iron Mountain.


    The crowd automatically opened up a path wide enough for Xu Taiping to walk back to He Chengze''s room.


    When Xu Taiping walked into He Chengze''s private room, Chen Hanyong and a few of his underlings came out from Xu Taiping''s private room.


    "Let the brothers clean up the interior. You guys go back first, I still have some matters to attend to." Chen Han Yong said to his opponent.


    "Yes sir!" The leaders behind Chen Han Yong nodded, then began instructing his subordinates to enter the private room opened by Xu Taiping.


    Not long after, a few trash cans were brought into the room. After that, the trash cans were taken out of the room and sent out of the hotel.


    With the departure of a family head, the matter that happened in the house of Hongxing Jiu had finally come to an end.


    Both Jiang Zhen and Jikhi had disappeared from this world.


    No one knew whether they were alive or dead. At the same time, the subordinates that Jiang Zhen and Jikui brought to City G were also crazily hunted down by Chen Hanyong. Only a few of them luckily escaped back to their respective territories.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had already entered He Chengze''s private room.

 C2218

    2218


    "What are all of you doing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise when he saw He Chengze and A-Hui hiding in a corner of the room.


    "Didn''t you hear the gunshot just now?!" He Chengze said excitedly.


    "I heard it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What''s going on outside? Why do you look like nothing happened? " He Chengze asked.


    "I was smoking in an empty chartered room when the gun fired, so naturally nothing happened. The people outside have already left." Xu Taiping said.


    "They all left?" He Chengze asked.


    "En, they are all gone!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s good!" He Chengze let out a sigh of relief, then walked to the side of the table and sat down, saying, "Didn''t I tell you before that the person in the room next door is the boss of the biggest society on the Treasure Island, the Bamboo Conglomerate? He was also my friend, and I think that someone who wasn''t very understanding would come here to cause trouble.


    "Joining a society is really dangerous!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Of course, but after you get to know these people in the society, there will be many benefits. Chen Han Yong and his subordinates are all very familiar with each other, and we often have tea together." He Chengze said with a smile.


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door to He Chengze''s room.


    He Chengze''s body trembled slightly, as if he had not recovered from the gunshot just now. Then, He Chengze smiled embarrassedly, as if he felt that he was being a bit too timid. He purposely said loudly, "Who is it?"


    "Me, Chen Hanyong." The person at the door said.


    Chen Han Yong?


    Hearing this, He Chengze was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He did not expect that Chen Han Yong would take the initiative to look for him. Could it be that He Chengze''s face was already this big without his knowledge?


    He Chengze didn''t wait for the waiter to open the door. He stood up and walked a few steps to the door, and then opened it.


    "Boss Chen, ai, welcome, welcome!" Boss Chen, aiya, welcome! He Chengze said excitedly while looking at He Chengze who was outside the door.


    "Little He." There was a gentle smile on Chen Hanyong''s face. This smile almost made He Chengze''s bones soften. This was the gentle smile of the boss of the Zhuliang Club, Chen Hanyong!


    "Boss Chen, come in and take a seat!" He Chengze moved aside and said.


    Chen Han Yong nodded and walked through the door towards the dining table.


    He Chengze was slightly surprised, thinking that this Boss Chen was really rude.


    Right at this moment, He Chengze saw that Chen Hanyi had actually walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu." Chen Han Yong smiled and bowed slightly, extending his hand to Xu Taiping as he said, "You don''t mind intruding, do you?"


    "It''s not like I''m the one treating. If there''s anything that I don''t mind, it''s He Chengze." Xu Taiping pointed at He Chengze.


    "Little He, can you give me one more, please?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    At this moment, He Chengze was frightened by Chen Han Yong''s action of bending his waist. He didn''t understand why his boss, Chen Han Yong, would bend down and offer his hand to Xu Taiping. Therefore, when Chen Han Yong asked this question, He Chengze was still unable to react.


    "Little He, can I?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    "But, yes, of course, Boss Chen, you have to give me face if you can come to my place. Boss Chen, sit, sit!" He Chengze quickly said.


    "That''s good!" Chen Han Yong smiled, saying to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu, I''ve been reaching out my hand for quite some time now."


    "Oh, I forgot about that. Sorry about that!" Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and shook hands with Chen Han Yong.


    This scene stunned He Chengze.


    This Chen Han Yong actually took the initiative to shake hands with Brother Xu? [What ¡­ What the hell is going on?]


    At this moment, Michael pulled out a chair from the side and placed it beside Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you!" Chen Han Yong thanked Mi Jia Lie La and sat down.


    He Chengze gratefully walked back to his seat and sat down.


    "Little He, I didn''t expect you to even know Boss Xu. Our city really has hidden talents. Even I didn''t know Boss Xu before today!" Chen Han Yong said to He Chengze with a smile.


    Boss Xu?


    After Chen Han Yong had repeatedly said Boss Xu many times, He Chengze had finally noticed the title that was given to Xu Taiping by Chen Han Yong.


    The ''Brother Xu'' that he had mentioned was actually the ''Boss Xu'' that Chen Hanyong had mentioned?


    What ¡­ what was going on?


    "I... Boss Xu and I, we ¡­ That''s true ¡­ "That''s true..." He Chengze didn''t know what to say. Did he know Xu Taiping because the girl he was raising happened to be his sister''s roommate?


    It was obvious that the Boss Xu Chen Hanyi was referring to was a person of esteemed status. If he were to say it like this, wouldn''t that mean that his relationship with Boss Xu was very distant? For a businessman like He Chengze, a great character whom he had met before could become his sworn brother, not to mention someone like Xu Taiping who ate together with him. Although he didn''t know what kind of person Xu Taiping was, He Chengze had decided to let Chen Han Yong know that he and this Boss Xu were good brothers.


    Just as He Chengze was about to boast, Xu Taiping said, "Boss Chen, this sister of mine is Cheng Ze''s girlfriend. She''s my roommate."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Little He, your luck really isn''t ordinary. Your girlfriend can actually still be Big Sis Xu''s roommate. Have you been burning incense recently?" Chen Han Yong asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay." However, this ¡­ Boss Xu, you''re working as a society in the Mainland? " He Chengze asked carefully.


    "You''re from the financial circles. You should know about Boss Xu, right?" Chen Han Yong asked in surprise.


    "This... I''m not very familiar with the mainland. " He Chengze said awkwardly.


    "Did you know about the biggest gamble in the world a while ago?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    "The world''s biggest gamble? I have heard of it! " He Chengze nodded.


    "In that bet, the one who lost a trillion yuan was Boss Xu." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Ah?!" He Chengze was stunned.


    "Boss Xu is really generous. He lost a trillion yuan in one fell swoop. My entire family fortune added up to less than a fraction of Boss Xu''s, ah!" Chen Han Yong said with a smile.


    Don''t talk about it anymore, after losing that money, I lost almost all of my liquid money, and the remaining few hundred billion was all invested in the energy country''s new energy projects. In the end, the energy country even lost the war, f * ck, it''s still my fate. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, He Chengze was in a bad mood.


    When Xu Taiping said that he was addicted to gambling and lost money, He Chengze had thought that Xu Taiping might have lost millions and hundreds of millions. He hadn''t thought that he would have lost a trillion! Afterwards, Xu Taiping also said that he invested all his assets into the development of new energy sources. He thought that it would only cost tens of millions of dollars, but he never thought that it would be hundreds of billions!


    It was laughable that he said he wanted to invest several million or so million. No wonder he didn''t want it. Your small amount of money is not even enough to pay several hundred billion a month of interest to him!


    Only now did He Chengze realize that from the beginning to the end, he had been like a clown in front of Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping hadn''t even pointed him out.


    He Chengze''s Ai Hui was also in a stupefied state. She did not really think about anything else, but was scared silly by the fact that Xu Taiping had lost a trillion yuan.


    One trillion. If he said he would lose then he would lose. But if he used this money to buy a bag for her and buy her a watch, how much could he buy?


    No, I shouldn''t say that. I should say, if this money was used to buy him those luxury companies that sold watches, how many could he buy?


    You could probably buy all the luxury goods companies in the world, right? After all, even the luxury giant Herm¨¨s only has a market value of 600 billion, which is 600 billion yuan.


    Ai Hui looked at his roommate.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Mi Jia Lie La was no longer the Mi Jia Lie La who couldn''t afford good things, but a Mi Jia Lie La who couldn''t be bothered to buy those things.


    Mikaleira had such a rich brother, she couldn''t afford anything, could she? She definitely didn''t want to buy it!


    It was laughable that she even thought of using the hundred or two hundred thousand yuan of pocket money every month to tempt Michael to be He Chengze''s girlfriend.


    He Chengze and A-Hui became extremely embarrassed as they thought about how they had previously tried to use money to seduce Mikaleira.


    However, looking at Xu Taiping and Mikaleira''s expressions, it was as if they did not take this matter to heart.


    Or perhaps it was Mikaleira who did not tell Xu Taiping?


    If that was the case, it was still alright!


    Ai Hui made up his mind that he would apologize to Mikaleira when he returned to the dorm. Then, he would ask Mikaleira not to tell Xu Taiping about this.


    "Boss Xu, tomorrow night, I''ll set up a dinner at my house to thank you for saving my life. When that time comes, you must come!" Chen Han Yong said to Xu Taiping.


    "Tomorrow night?" I may have gone back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No, no, no. Boss Xu, no matter what, you have to stay another day. Please, just give me some face!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Little He, go with me tomorrow night!" Chen Han Yong said.


    He Chengze was overjoyed. He did not expect Chen Hanyi to still be willing to invite him.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely go!" He Chengze nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll cook it myself tomorrow. Let me tell you, my cooking skills are quite good!" Chen Han Yong said with a smile. His attitude right now was vastly different from when he was facing Jiang Zhen and Jike Qi Yi.

 C2219

    2219


    At this moment, outside the Longxing Wine House.


    An Xiong, one of Chen Hanyong''s chiefs, was sitting on the incoming Maybach.


    "Hu!" An Xiong let out a long breath and wiped off the sweat on his face.


    Everything that had happened at the Liquor Shop had been the most exciting in recent years, to the point that he was sweating profusely.


    As the weakest member of the family, An Xiong had already arranged for the rest to leave. Chen Han Yong didn''t know where he had gone to, but he was the one who did all the work in the Jiujiu family, including dealing with the corpses of Jiang Zhen and Jikui Yi.


    He reached into his pocket and pulled out his cell phone.


    There were several missed calls on the phone.


    When he was eating earlier, An Xiong had muted his phone. After all, his eldest brother was treating him to a meal, so how would he dare to leave his phone open? He didn''t expect that in less than an hour, there would be so many missed calls.


    He quickly returned the call.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Dad, why did you take so long to answer the phone!" An Ziqi''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "My good daughter, father was busy just now. What''s the matter?" An Xiong asked with a fawning smile on his face.


    "What is it? Did you know that your daughter was almost beaten to death just now? Daddy, someone hit me. It hurt so much! It hurt so much! " As An Ziqi spoke, she began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" This daughter of his was born to his wife, and also the one he doted on the most. Since he was raised and raised as a princess, how could he not be anxious when this princess was crying?


    "My good daughter, tell daddy, who hit you, daddy will definitely chop that person into pieces!" An Xiong said.


    He''s the one with the school belle, he''s so shabby looking, he got slapped on my face. You don''t know how strong the person who hit me is, but right now my face has already swelled up. Dad, you have to avenge me, otherwise, I won''t live anymore! An Ziqi cried out.


    "Good girl, good girl, let''s not cry. Tell dad where that person is, and I''ll bring some people to take revenge for you!" An Xiong said excitedly.


    "He''s at the Longxing Wine House, room 528 of the Wine House." An Ziqi said.


    "Room 528 of the Longxing Wine house?" An Xiong was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t this room on the same floor where his boss had previously treated him to a meal?


    "That''s right, dad, I''m right next to Longxing Wine House right now!" An Ziqi said.


    "Good girl, come here to the door. Daddy is here right now. Come here. Daddy will take you up for revenge. Who gave you a slap? Daddy wants you to come back, and I''ll let you have enough!" An Xiong said.


    "Dad, how come you''re at the Longxing liquor store as well?" An Ziqi asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t boss Chen treating us to a meal today?" That''s why I came over. Since I have time now, hurry up and come over! " An Xiong said.


    "Alright, dad, wait for me. I''ll be there right away!" As she spoke, An Ziqi hung up the phone. Then, An Xiong quickly got out of the car.


    In less than a minute, An Ziqi appeared with two women in front of him.


    An Ziqi''s face was already swollen, looking like a pig''s head.


    When he saw that his own daughter''s face had been slapped like a pig''s, An Xiong''s heart ached and he was enraged.


    "My good girl." An Xiong hurriedly hugged An Ziqi.


    "Dad, you must take revenge for me!" An Ziqi cried out.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. With dad around, nothing will happen!" An Xiong hurriedly comforted her.


    "Uncle, did you not see how arrogant those people were just now? Ziqi has such a beautiful face, they just hit her like they wanted to. A big slap coming over really makes people angry!" An Ziqi''s classmate said excitedly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If it wasn''t for the fact that we couldn''t defeat them, we would have already taken revenge for Ziqi!" Another classmate added.


    "Stop talking, daughter, daddy will bring you to take revenge soon!" As An Xiong spoke, he looked towards one of his subordinates and said, "Ah Chai, have the brothers come yet?"


    "We''re almost there!" The subordinate beside him said.


    Just as he finished his sentence, several cars drove over from the side. A dozen people with iron rods in their hands got off the vehicles.


    These people were all called over by An Xiong.


    "Follow me!" With a dark face, An Xiong pulled An Ziqi''s hand and walked directly into the restaurant. Behind An Xiong, over a dozen of An Xiong''s subordinates held all kinds of weapons. They also walked forward with a murderous aura.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the fifth floor and went straight to room 528.


    "Daughter, step back a little!" An Xiong said.


    "Alright!" An Ziqi nodded and took a few steps back.


    An Xiong took a deep breath and lifted his foot to aim at the door ¡­


    At the same time.


    Behind the door.


    He Chengze had already walked to the door, while Chen Han Yong was shaking hands with Xu Taiping in farewell.


    "Tomorrow, you have to remember. I''ll ask my brothers to come together!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "I remember. I''ll definitely go! I''ll definitely go!" Tomorrow, Chen Han Yong would be treating, and Xu Taiping would have to go no matter what, because Chen Han Yong had killed Jiang Zhen and Jikui, which meant that this person was on the same side as him. Tomorrow''s meal would be an opportunity to consolidate their relationship, and they would also have to understand each other''s intentions. Xu Taiping might not be too involved in things in the river and lake, but if tomorrow''s meal could make it easier for Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen to take over Jiang Zhen and Jikeke''s territory, then he would be very happy to go as well.


    He Chengze politely acted as the doorman. He slightly bent his waist and reached for the doorknob just as Chen Hanyong was about to reach the door. Just as he was about to open the door, at this moment ¡­


    Bang! A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire door was kicked open from the outside and He Chengze, who was standing behind the door, was sent flying by the door. With a "pa ji" sound, he crashed into the wall.


    Chen Han Yong immediately reached for his waist and pulled out a gun, aiming it at the door. At the same time, An Xiong walked in from the door with a dark expression on his face.


    Chen Han Yong''s gun was pointed at An Xiong.


    Seeing the pitch-black muzzle and seeing his boss behind it, An Xiong was dumbstruck.


    Chen Han Yong was also stunned. He thought that Jiang Zhen and Jikhi were the ones who had taken revenge. He never expected them to be his subordinates.


    "Anzi, what are you doing?!" Chen Han Yong asked. Naturally, the ''An Xiong'' was the ''An Xiong'' character he was referring to.


    "Boss, you ¡­ why are you here?!" An Xiong asked in shock.


    "I came to talk to Boss Xu about the matter of having dinner together tomorrow." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Boss Xu?" It was only then that he saw Xu Taiping, who was standing behind Chen Hanyong.


    Right at this moment, An Ziqi pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted, "Dad, it''s this person that gave me a slap. Dad, you have to take revenge for me!"


    The room was silent except for the hysterical cries of An Ziqi.


    "Shut up!" An Xiong reprimanded.


    At this moment, although An Xiong wasn''t quite clear about what had happened, he caught a crucial piece of information. It was that the person who beat up his daughter was Xu Taiping''s subordinate, the hulk that had just saved them.


    An Ziqi was frightened by An Xiong''s shout. With wide eyes, she looked at her father in fear, unable to say a word.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Chen Han Yong asked with a darkened face.


    "It''s not a big deal. This woman just insulted my sister, Mi Jia Lie La." Xu Taiping pointed at An Ziqi and said, "So I let Metal Mountain slap her face. Now it looks like she''s here for revenge."


    "Insult your sister?" Chen Han Yong glanced at Mi Jia Lie La.


    Although Xu Taiping had said that Mikaleira was his sister, but how could such a good-looking girl be his sister? Even if she was, she was still his foster sister, and it was very obvious that it was An Ziqi who had insulted Xu Taiping''s little sister, and then was slapped in the face before finding An Xiong to avenge her.


    As he thought of this, Chen Han Yong''s face darkened as he berated, "An Xiong, how did you discipline your daughter?" No matter what, she is a lady of a noble family. How can she insult others so casually? "


    Hearing Chen Han Yong''s reprimand, An Xiong hurriedly nodded, "Yes, yes, yes. Boss, what you said is right. Our family''s Ziqi is indeed lacking discipline. This is my fault. I will teach her a lesson when I get back!"


    "Dad ¡­" An Ziqi, who was standing to the side, wanted to continue speaking, but was stopped by a fierce glare from An Xiong.


    "Take them back and teach them properly. If they can''t teach them well, then don''t come out and embarrass yourself." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go!" As he spoke, he pulled An Ziqi away from the private room.


    An Ziqi didn''t want to leave at first, but her father was too strong for her to resist, so she could only allow herself to be dragged outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the few of them arrived at the elevator.


    An Xiong''s face darkened, he didn''t say a word.


    "Dad, you really disappoint me. You actually helplessly watched the person who beat up your daughter get off scot-free!" An Ziqi cried out.


    Pow!


    An Xiong directly sent a slap across his face, calming An Ziqi down.


    "Shut up! Do you even know that you almost killed me?!" An Xiong reprimanded.


    An Ziqi was completely dumbfounded. She had never seen her father so angry before.


    "Do you know who that person was?" "You actually insulted my sister. Not to mention that they''ve already scolded you, even if they kill you, you can''t expect your father to avenge you!" An Xiong said excitedly.


    An Xiong''s words caused An Ziqi and her two best friends to be dumbstruck.


    Just who was Mira''s older brother to make An Xiong, the leader of the group, so scared?


    "Dad, who exactly is Mira''s older brother?" An Ziqi whispered.


    "Who is he? Who do you think he is? "" He''s someone who can turn the world upside down just like that. An Xiong said with a darkened face.


    He could turn the world upside down just like that?


    The narrow world view of An Ziqi and her two best friends collapsed in an instant.

 C2220

    2220


    Those who had been spoiled since they were young would never understand that there was always a mountain outside of a mountain. In their view of the world, they were already considered superior. They were the only ones who bullied others. They were used to being on the top, used to stepping on everything under their feet. And one day, they discovered that the person they thought they could casually step on was actually someone they couldn''t even see when they raised their heads. Then, their sense of life and values would completely collapse.


    An Ziqi''s face was deathly pale, and she couldn''t even utter a word. As for her two best friends, they looked at each other for a moment, then turned and left, not even having the time to say goodbye.


    "That man is called Xu Taiping!" An Xiong said.


    An Ziqi looked at her father without asking anything, but An Xiong continued: "He is the biggest martial arts organization in China, the president of the Chinese martial arts association. He, not long ago, represented the entire Asia to participate in the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, and he has over 80,000 battle prowess, and to normal people, he is already an existence surpassing the norm. A month ago, he was the richest man in Asia, and his total assets were close to two trillion. One was the king of the city of Heshai and the other was the controller of the city. These two people had beaten the two flag bearers of China to the point that they didn''t have any temper, while the other two flag bearers both had strength that wasn''t inferior to their boss! Other than these, Xu Taiping is also the head of one of the largest families in Chinese history, the Zhao Family! At the same time, Xu Taiping has a body that even scientists from all over the world cannot solve. His body can heal itself in a short period of time, which means that even if you stab him with a knife, he will recover in a matter of seconds. Do you think that your father or I have the qualifications to be his opponent? "


    An Ziqi was silent.


    "If I hadn''t quickly brought you out of there, do you think this matter would have been resolved so easily? Boss Chen seems to be blaming you, but in truth, he''s protecting you, do you understand? There was a saying in the martial arts world that said, "It''s fine to offend Xu Taiping, but a woman who offends Xu Taiping will only have death waiting for her!" Fortunately, you didn''t offend him at all, and fortunately, he didn''t have any intention of pursuing the matter with you. Otherwise, your father wouldn''t be able to protect you! " An Xiong said with a gloomy face.


    "Dad... Me, I''m scared. " An Ziqi''s eyes turned red, her body trembling as she spoke.


    Since Xu Taiping did not explode on the spot, it means that he will not argue with you. In the future, you must remember, although your father is powerful, there are too many people in this world who are much stronger than you father! You have to keep a low profile, understand? " An Xiong asked.


    "I understand dad, I want to go home." An Ziqi sobbed.


    "Let''s go, dad will take you home." As he spoke, he pulled An Ziqi into his car and left the restaurant.


    On the other side, outside room 528.


    "That little girl An Ziqi, she''s actually quite nice. It''s just that her father spoiled her too much." Chen Han Yong said.


    "As a little girl, aren''t girls supposed to be pampered?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, Boss Xu. I''ll be going back first. I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up at your hotel tomorrow. We''ll meet again!" Chen Han Yong said.


    "See you later!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked Chen Hanyong out of the restaurant. It wasn''t until Chen Hanyong got on the car that Xu Taiping returned to the restaurant.


    In the lobby of the liquor store.


    He Chengze stood in the middle of the hall at a loss of what to do.


    Xu Taiping walked over to He Chengze''s side and said, "I''ll send Mira back first. See you tomorrow."


    "Okay, okay!" He Chengze nodded, but just as he was about to say something, Xu Taiping pulled on Mi Jia Lie La''s hand and left.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, He Chengze did not know why, but he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This big brother of Mila''s is a bit too terrifying, isn''t he?" Ai Hui said nervously.


    "It''s far more than terrifying! Didn''t you see the news about the people who lost a trillion a while ago? That person is called Xu Taiping, and is one of the top figures in China. Even if he isn''t the wealthiest, his identity is still out of our reach. He Chengze said.


    "Fortunately, fortunately!" A Hui said with fear still lingering in his heart.


    On the other side, outside the liquor store.


    Xu Taiping brought Tieshan and Michael walked back to the school.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to call a taxi, but Michaelat said that he wanted to take a walk, so he could only follow along. It was only two or three kilometers away anyway.


    "Boss, you really are a good person." Tie Shan suddenly said.


    "How did I become a good person?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That He Chengze from before, he was bragging about everything in front of you, but you didn''t slap his face. If it was me, I would have long revealed my identity and slapped my own face. Let him continue acting!" Tie Shan grinned and said.


    "There''s no need for that. People live in this world, and the reason why we work so hard is to gain a little sense of superiority. Why do we have to destroy him every now and then? To be able to see through or not to say anything, this is a type of intelligence. Look at Mi Jia Lie La, she has done very well. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "People prefer to see others'' gazes of admiration and prefer to hear others praise them. Thus, without affecting myself, I feel that listening to others brag is a very interesting thing." Mi Jia Lie La laughed.


    "This is the embodiment of high EQ. Mi Jia Lie La, your EQ is obviously higher than Tie Shan''s!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I am just a normal person. I only know how to fight and kill. How could I know what EQ is? "Heh heh." Tie Shan scratched his head and said.


    "If you want to have more friends, you have to put it in a better way. No matter where you are, if you make people happy, then that person will be even more valuable." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t understand." Tie Shan shook his head.


    "You don''t need to understand. You only need to know how to kill people." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The three of them chatted as they walked towards St. Louis'' Aristocratic School.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping brought Michael back to the apartment, then he and Metal Mountain returned to the hotel.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already around 9 PM.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Jiang Zhen and Jikui are dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "I just received news that he disappeared in City G and his subordinates have also been surrounded and annihilated by the Zhu Lian Society." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, these two people were killed by Chen Han Yong. Soon, their subordinates will go on a rampage to exact revenge on Chen Han Yong. This is our chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m busy arranging the staff." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Keep an eye on the territory under your control. If any of Jiang Zhen and Jikui''s men pass by, make them lose a layer of skin first. This is what I promised Chen Han Yong." Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand. "Bro Xu, now that the Yellow and White Flag has lost its backbone, the territory that it belongs to will soon be ours. Next up, what should we do?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "What do you think we should do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Do what you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think... Destroy the black flag, destroy the green flag, and become a golden banner hegemony! " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There is one more thing that you have forgotten."


    "What is it?"


    "To become a golden flag, not only must we destroy the black flag and the green flag, we must also destroy the Bamboo Society. The golden flag is the golden flag of the martial arts world in China, what is China? If you destroy the black flag, destroy the green flag, and then beat down the Bamboo Society, you will be able to keep the martial arts world of the Treasure Island in your pockets. Only by doing this can you become a golden flag hegemony! This is the true power of the Golden Flag! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Understood!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, "There are a lot of things, I will immediately begin organizing them."


    "These are your matters. Xiao Yu, I hope that one day, you will become the most respected person in the martial arts world of China." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I... "He''ll always be under you, Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "I''ll rest first. I still need to go to eat with Chen Hanyong tomorrow. I''ll leave it at this for now." Xu Taiping hung up, then threw his phone to the side, got up and walked to the refrigerator in his room and opened it.


    There was a lot of wine in the fridge, champagne, beer, and wine.


    Xu Taiping took out a bottle of blue ribbon and opened it, pouring a small cup. He then took the glass and walked over to the giant French window.


    Outside the window was the bright night scenery of G City.


    Xu Taiping held the glass and lightly touched it against the window, then he finished the wine in it in one gulp.


    The night was lovely, and the wine was excellent.


    The next day, noon.


    Xu Taiping received a call from Mikaleira.


    "Bro Xu, are you busy? Can you come to my apartment for a bit?" Mi Jia Lie La asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    That He Chengze came to see A-Hui at noon, but his wife actually came along with him. She also brought a lot of people with her, so now, He Chengze and A Hui are hiding in his room. His wife is knocking on his door. Michael said.


    "Are you trying to capture Little San?" "Fine, I''ll go over now. Remember, don''t go out, stay in your room!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes!" Michael said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping said to Metal Mountain, "Let''s go and find Mikaleira."


    "What''s wrong?" Tie Shan asked.


    "He Chengze was captured by his wife. Let''s go watch a show!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Haha, this is interesting!" Tie Shan nodded, then followed Xu Taiping out of the room.

 C2221

    2221


    Royal St. Louis School.


    The apartment building.


    Mikaleira put down her cell phone and ran to the door.


    There were curses coming from outside the door, all kinds of curses coming from Ming Nan language, causing Mi Jia Lie La to be unable to understand what was going on outside.


    In addition to cursing, there was the sound of knocking on the door.


    Mikaleira secretly opened the door and peeked outside. He saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of Ai Hui''s room with her arms crossed. She was cursing non-stop. Beside her were several strong men who were knocking on the door.


    The quality of the school''s apartment building was very good, so it had been smashed for several minutes, but it still hadn''t been smashed in.


    At this moment, a thick hand suddenly pressed down on the door to Michael''s room, pushing it open.


    A brawny man walked over and stood in front of her.


    Mikaleira had not expected that there was another person standing next to his door.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! " Michael asked nervously.


    The man who had pushed the door open did not see her. He had been standing at her door, and when the door had opened, he had pushed it open to see what was behind it.


    The man''s eyes lit up at the sight of Mikaleira''s beautiful appearance.


    He hadn''t thought that he would encounter such a beautiful girl after accompanying his little sister to catch up with her.


    "Sister, there''s one more here!" the brawny man shouted, pointing at Mikaleira.


    The fat middle-aged woman turned her head to look at Mi Jia Lie La, and rushed towards Mi Jia Lie La.


    "You bastard, you actually betrothed two of them, you will die a horrible death!" The fat woman yelled at the same time.


    "I''m A-Hui''s roommate. I''m not related to He Chengze!" Mikaleira quickly explained.


    "You even know my husband''s name, and you still say that you''re not related to him?!" As the fat woman spoke, she walked in front of Mi Jia Lie La and extended her hand to slap Mi Jia Lie La''s face.


    When had Mi Jia Lie La ever seen such a scene before? He was completely overwhelmed by his opponent''s imposing aura, and he stood there dumbfounded. He even forgot to dodge.


    Mi Jia Lie La was slapped in the face. She staggered a few steps back and sat on the bed. Following that, the fat woman and the sturdy man who pushed open the Mi Jia Lie La Door rushed in together.


    "I really have nothing to do with He Chengze. Don''t come in, don''t come in!" Mi Jia Lie La shouted in fear.


    "Sis, this woman looks like a cousin, they all live in the same apartment, it''s impossible for this woman to have nothing to do with He Chengze. Now that He Chengze is hiding, let''s directly strip this woman and throw her at the door of their room to see if He Chengze can still come out!" The brawny man said.


    "You''re right!" The fat woman''s eyes lit up, and she said, "These people who stole my husband''s cousins should have stripped them of their clothes, leaving them with no face to see anyone! Big Brother, you''re a man, don''t do this, I''ll do it! "


    After she finished speaking, the fat woman rushed towards Mikaleira.


    The fat woman''s big brother was a bit angry. He had wanted to strip this pretty girl together with his sister, but he didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    But after thinking about it, it made sense. The matter of capturing Little Three was understandable that he was the original third brother. If he were to go and seize Little Three, it wouldn''t make sense. He might be caught by the police!


    Thinking of this, the muscular man took out his cell phone and pointed it at Michael and his sister.


    Since there was no way for him to pluck it himself, then it would be an excellent idea to record this beautiful body of his.


    "What are you doing?" "No way!" Mi Jia Lie La saw the fat woman rushing towards her and excitedly shouted as she ran towards the bed.


    At this moment, the fat woman displayed a speed that completely didn''t match with her body. She dashed towards the bed in a few steps, and then pounced towards Mi Jia Lie La.


    Mikaleira was too skinny to be followed by this woman. Immediately afterwards, he was pressed down on top of her. The fat woman then started to grab Mikaleira''s clothes and hair.


    Women always pull their hair and their clothes when they fight, and this fat woman was no exception.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "No way!" Mikaleira screamed miserably as she tried to resist, but her strength was nothing to be reckoned with. The fat woman had managed to hold Mikaleira down by the door, one hand holding on to Mikaleira''s hair while the other grabbed Mikaleira by the collar.


    Mi Jia Lie La was wearing ordinary clothes with a large part of her collar pulled apart.


    "You stinking brat, you dare seduce my husband, I''ll strip you of all your clothes now, I''ll see how you still have the face to meet others!"


    The fat woman screamed as she tore at Michael''s clothes.


    The brawny guy at the door held his phone, recording while saying, "Everyone look, look, this is the result of stealing a husband!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Mi Jia Lie La screamed as she tried to escape, but her hair had already been grabbed. She was stuck seven inches in the air. The moment she tried to flee to the side, she felt an intense pain coming from her head.


    "Oh? This little body, isn''t it pretty good?" "No wonder you would be enchanted by that bastard He Chengze. Today, I will strip you of all your clothes, and let you seduce someone else''s husband!" The fat woman screamed and gave it a tug ¡­ With a ripping sound, Michael''s clothes were torn from the middle.


    Mi Jia Lie La screamed out and tried his best to dodge to the side.


    This time, Mikaleira finally managed to escape. She grabbed a blanket on the bed and wrapped it around her chest to prevent it from disappearing. On Mikaleira''s head, a patch of it was already bald, and fresh blood was seeping out from it.


    She was looking at the fat woman, who was tugging at a strand of Mikaleira''s hair.


    In order to escape, Mi Jia Lie La had her hair torn from her head!


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over, I''m begging you!" Mi Jia Lie La shouted in panic.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" The fat woman smirked and tossed the hair in her hands onto the ground. Then she walked towards Michael. The man with the video on the door was walking towards her with a cell phone in his hand.


    At that moment ¡­ The door to A-Hui''s room opened.


    He Chengze rushed out of the door in fright.


    The moment the people brought by the fat women outside saw He Chengze come out, they immediately surrounded him.


    Although He Chengze was running very fast, he was still caught. However, He Chengze did not give up as he struggled excitedly and shouted, "Wang Shufen, what are you doing? Don''t touch Mira, do you want to die! "


    He Chengze''s words were immediately heard by the fat woman. She flew into a rage and rushed in front of Mi Jia Lie La. Once again, she grabbed onto Mi Jia Lie La''s hair and dragged her from the corner of the wall to the door.


    When He Chengze saw the blood flowing out from Mi Jia Lie La''s head, the wounds all over his face, and the blanket in his arms, He Chengze''s entire body began to tremble.


    "You''re still saying that the two of you don''t have anything to do with each other? If the two of you had nothing to do with each other, would you open the door and plead with me for him? "I really have the Fiery Eyes of Truth. I could tell at a glance that this woman is related to you. How about it, He Chengze? Your lover was beaten by me, are you sad?" The fat woman called Wang Shufen said with a sneer.


    "We''re finished! We''re finished! We''re completely finished! Wang Shufen, you''re dead! You''re all dead! I''m also dead!" He Chengze''s body trembled as he spoke.


    "Are we dead for sure? Are you kidding? You''re the one who''s going to die, right? He Chengze, have you forgotten, the reason why you have your current wealth is because of my dad? If not for my dad, without his face, you would only be a small employee in the company, and now you actually dare to look for a woman behind my back, let me tell you this, today, not only will I strip your cousins, I will also beat them up. Also, I will also wash your face and let you out of the family. Wang Shufen roared in anger.


    "She''s not my woman, she''s not! She''s Xu Taiping''s woman! "Wang Shufen, you hit Xu Taiping''s woman! You''re dead! You''re dead!" He Chengze shouted excitedly.


    "What Xu Taiping? He Chengze, you really put in a lot of effort to save a cousin like you, you actually made something like Xu Taiping out of it. Do you think I would believe you? Even if you say that he is the emperor''s woman today, it would be useless! " As Wang Shufen spoke, she raised her hand and swiped at Mikaleira''s face.


    Mi Jia Lie La was slapped on the face. At the same time, Wang Shufen grabbed Mi Jia Lie La''s hand and twisted it in the opposite direction. A strand of hair fell out of Mi Jia Lie La''s head.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!" He Chengze cried loudly.


    "It''s not over, it can''t be over!" Wang Shufen said as she reached out to grab the blanket Mikaleira was holding. "I haven''t even taken off all her clothes yet. This is not the end of it."


    "I''m begging you, Wang Shufen, stop it! Stop it!" He Chengze shouted.


    "It''s useless even if you beg me. If I don''t teach you two a lesson today, then I, Wang Shufen, won''t be staying in G City any longer!" Wang Shufen said, and was about to pull Mi Jia Lie La''s blanket away.


    At this moment.


    "Stop!"


    A series of loud shouts suddenly came from the door.


    Wang Shufen looked towards the door and saw two men standing there. One of them was skinny, the other was tall, the last one was extremely tall.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Mikaleira cried, his eyes red with tears as he saw the two men standing in the doorway.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the room.


    No one could see Xu Taiping''s movements clearly. When everyone saw Xu Taiping once again, he had already lifted Mi Jia Lie La up by the waist.


    Looking at the Mi Jia Lie La who had wounds all over her arms and her clothes still torn apart, Xu Taiping''s anger was completely ignited.

 C2222

    2222


    "Tie Shan, close the door." Xu Taiping said.


    Tie Shan shut the door with a stern expression.


    "Who are you? What right do you have to protect this cousin! " Wang Shufen pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    Xu Taiping ignored Wang Shufen, lowering his head to look at the scarred Mikaleira. His teeth were tightly clenched together.


    "Bro Xu, I ¡­" I''m so scared. " Mi Jia Lie La''s body was curled up in Xu Taiping''s embrace, trembling as she spoke.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. I''m here. Don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to harm you." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Wang Shufen''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, she ¡­ It seemed that he had really hit the wrong person. It seemed that the two of them were the perfect match.


    "You, what right do you have to hit her?" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Shufen and said through gritted teeth.


    "She... She seduced my husband, don''t tell me she shouldn''t have beaten him up? " Wang Shufen called out.


    "You, which eye saw her seducing your husband?" Xu Taiping stared at Wang Shufen as he asked.


    "I... "I ¡­" Wang Shufen was speechless for a moment. After hearing what her brother had said, she did not think too much and naturally believed that Mikaleira was He Chengze''s lover, and looking at He Chengze''s behavior after that, she was even more certain that Mikaleira was related to He Chengze. She had always been a tyrant, so how could she verify that Mikaleira was not related to He Chengze?


    "Wang Shufen, you really hit the wrong person!" He Chengze cried.


    "I... Did I hit the wrong person? " Wang Shufen pointed to herself in confusion, then looked towards Xu Taiping, smiling as she said, "Uhm, if I really hit the wrong person, then I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you guys. You can just ask for as much money as you want." I have a lot of money. "


    "Very good, very good." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked down at Michael who was in his arms, "Go back to your room first, give me two minutes. I''ll take care of this matter here in two minutes, then I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "No, I''m afraid." Mikaleira shook his head and hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    "Then, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Xu Taiping hesitated and said.


    "I don''t want to stay here. Bro Xu, I just want to leave." Mi Jia Lie La sobbed.


    "Mmm, it''s fine. I''ll take you away now!" Xu Taiping said as he carried Michael out.


    Tie Shan walked to Xu Taiping''s side, speaking without any concealment, "Boss, did you kill them all?"


    "Don''t touch any of them." Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at everyone in the room, and said with a terrifying killing intent, "Everyone here is mine, you are not allowed to touch them."


    "Yes sir!" Tie Shan nodded with a slight tremble. From the time he and Xu Taiping had met until now, he had never felt such a terrifying killing intent from Xu Taiping.


    Tie Shan opened the door, and then Xu Taiping walked out.


    There was an elevator outside the door. Xu Taiping got off the elevator and left the apartment building, heading towards the hospital.


    Inside Michael''s apartment.


    "You''re dead! You''re dead! You stupid woman! How could you hit Xu Taiping''s woman?! How could you!" He Chengze pointed at Wang Shufen and roared with all his might.


    "What kind of woman is Xu Taiping? So what if he did? What could he do? My father is the wealthiest man in our province, both in black and white. Even Chen Han Yong wants to have an equal relationship with my father. Also, the governor''s secretary is also a frequent visitor in my family. Don''t scare me like that, you''re not done yet! " Wang Shufen said fiercely.


    "Do you know who that person was?!" He Chengze shouted.


    "Xu Taiping? I''ve never heard of that name. I haven''t even heard of your name, so what kind of big shot could you possibly be? " Wang Shufen said in disdain.


    "That''s not right!" Wang Shufen''s brother, who had been recording the whole time on his cell phone, suddenly shouted.


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Wang Shufen asked doubtfully.


    "I seem to have heard of the name Xu Taiping before!" Wang Shufen''s brother frowned and said.


    "Me too, it sounds a little familiar!" Another person Wang Shufen had brought along also spoke up.


    "You''ve all heard of it?" Wang Shufen''s heart skipped a beat before she said, "So what if we''ve heard of him? Don''t tell me that our family is afraid of him?"


    "That''s Xu Taiping! Xu Taiping!" He Chengze wailed, "That''s the richest man in Asia from before!"


    "That''s right, I remember now. Previously, when I watched the news, the richest man in Asia was surnamed Xu. I think his name was Xu Taiping!" Wang Shufen''s brother was suddenly enlightened.


    "What?" The former richest man in Asia? " Wang Shufen cried out in horror, her eyes wide open.


    "Yes, it seems like we lost a trillion. "He''s not the richest man in Asia anymore!" Wang Shufen''s brother said.


    "I''m scared to death, so he''s the rich one from the bankrupt world!" Wang Shufen heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    "Sister, let''s ¡­ "Seems like I''ve really gotten myself into trouble." Wang Shufen''s brother said with an ugly expression.


    "What''s wrong?!" Wang Shufen asked.


    "That Xu Taiping seems to be a very powerful warrior." Wang Shufen''s brother said.


    "All of you are doomed!" He Chengze shouted, "That Xu Taiping, even if he is not the richest man, he is still an 80,000 strong fighter. You beat up his woman, who do you think can save you?"


    "Eighty thousand?!" Wang Shufen was stunned. A battle prowess of 80,000 points, what kind of concept was that? The bodyguard his father spent a lot of money to hire seemed to only have a fighting strength of around 10,000.


    In other words, that Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was eight times that of his father''s bodyguard.


    "Sister, hurry up and go!" Sister, hurry up and go! Wang Shufen''s brother shouted.


    "Go?" Why are you leaving? Could it be that he dares to kill me in front of so many people? " Wang Shufen said unnaturally.


    "It doesn''t matter if he dares or not, he has over 80,000 battle prowess! Hurry up and go home! Find Dad! With Dad here, that Xu Taiping won''t dare to do anything!" Wang Shufen''s brother said.


    "Really? Are we really going?" Wang Shufen asked.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Wang Shufen''s brother grabbed Wang Shufen''s hand and walked out. The rest of the group followed him out and soon all of them were gone.


    "Cheng Ze, are you alright?" Ai Hui finally had the courage to step out of the room and ask He Chengze.


    "I... "I''m fine, A-Hui. I need to leave quickly. I''m afraid that Xu Taiping will vent his anger on me, so I''ll be gone for a while. Don''t look for me!" He Chengze did not even bother to say goodbye to A-Hui and turned to leave, leaving him alone.


    Looking at the messy room, A-Hui was at a loss.


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Xu Taiping brought Mikaleira over.


    Everything was fine except for some soft tissue contusion and a scalp tear.


    The doctor gave Mikaleira the best recovery potion. The bruises on her body could be healed in a day, but it would take several years for her hair to grow back to its original length. Finally, at the doctor''s suggestion, Mikaleira shaved off all her hair.


    Within the ward.


    Mi Jia Lie La''s head was wrapped in gauze. Inside the gauze was recovery medicine, which could ensure that her scalp would recover in a short period of time. However, Mi Jia Lie La''s hair was all gone.


    Mi Jia Lie La had already fallen asleep due to the shock.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Mikaleira''s bed, his eyes soft.


    "I''m sorry, Mikaleira. I didn''t expect you to be so angry." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and pulled Mikaleira''s hand as he spoke softly.


    Mikaleira''s body trembled slightly.


    "Boss, this is something no one expected." "Don''t blame yourself too much." It was rare for Tie Shan to open his mouth to comfort Xu Taiping.


    "It is all my fault. If I had treated Mikaleira the same way I had treated the other women, arranging for someone to stay with Mikaleira and protect her, then Mikaleira would not have done such a thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... Boss, you ¡­ "After all, she''s not your woman." Tie Shan said.


    "I think of her as my sister. I want her to live like an ordinary person, so I didn''t arrange people around her. It''s all my carelessness and conceit. It''s all my fault!" Xu Taiping said with his fists clenched.


    "Boss, don''t blame yourself. Mikaleira only suffered some superficial wounds." Tie Shan said.


    "A superficial wound is far inferior to the trauma in my heart." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "I''ll go out for a while, you stay here and watch over her."


    "Boss, let me handle the menial task of killing someone." Tie Shan said.


    "If I don''t personally burn those people to ashes, it will be hard for me to remove the scar on my heart!" Xu Taiping said with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Understood!" Tie Shan nodded. Then, Xu Taiping walked out of the hospital alone.


    Outside the hospital, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Guan He.


    "Guan He, ten minutes. I want all the information about He Chengze''s wife, Wang Shufen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll check it out right away." Guan He said.


    Five minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang. It was Guan He.


    "I''ve found out that Wang Shufen, 42 years old, He Chengze''s wife, is the daughter of the wealthiest man on the island, Wang Jiuhui has two sons and a daughter, so he is very fond of her." I''ve found out that Wang Shufen, 42 years old, He Chengze''s wife, is the daughter of the wealthiest man on the island, Wang Jiaoliang has two sons and a daughter, so I''ve especially loved her. On the other end of the phone, Guan He had clearly told Xu Taiping about Wang Shufen''s information.


    "I know." Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Boss Xu, I''m Wang Jiexi."

 C2223

    2223


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked.


    "I just heard from my daughter that she accidentally hit a friend of yours." Wang Tiancai said.


    "Well, then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to speak up for my daughter." Wang Tiancai said.


    "Do you think you have the face to speak up for your daughter?" Xu Taiping calmly asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Jiayi was silent for a moment as if he did not expect Xu Taiping to not give him face.


    "I will take your daughter''s life, and no one can be spared. Not only her, but everyone present today. If your two sons were also present today, I could only regretfully tell you that your Old Wang family is going to die." Xu Taiping continued.


    "How dare you!" A roar and the sound of someone hitting the table came from Wang Tianfu''s side.


    "If you want to stop him, I can only regretfully tell you that today, your Old Wang Clan will be exterminated." Xu Taiping said.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    On the other end of the line came the heavy breathing of Wang Tiancai.


    "Xu Taiping, I am the wealthiest on this island, and I have also been to the central government before. If you really dare to attack my children, not only me, even the higher ups will not let you go! "You are blatantly provoking the entire society''s bottom line!" Wang Tiancai said angrily.


    "If you want to provoke me, then provoke me." Xu Taiping sneered, "If you have the ability, then let the people above come and capture me."


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up the phone.


    "Russell, track down the source of the signal." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m tracking him and I''ve already locked onto the signal source. Master, is there anything I can do?" Russell asked.


    "Listen up on all their calls. I want to know where Wang Shufen is right now and how she''s going to be in the next few minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, master!"


    City G, God of Fortune Corporation.


    This was Wang''s company headquarters.


    Wang Tiangcai put down his cell phone and paced around the office anxiously.


    In front of him was his daughter, Wang Shufen. She was his two sons, Wang Jiufei, and Wang Jingfei.


    "Dad, what''s the situation now? What did the other party say!? " Wang Shufen asked nervously.


    "Xu Taiping won''t let you go. There''s still progress!" Wang Jiexi maintained his position as he spoke with a dark expression.


    "He''s too arrogant. Does he think he''s the only one that''s good in the world?" Are you still not letting us go? Do you think we don''t have any laws? Is it that easy to bully people in our family?! " Wang Shufen shouted excitedly.


    "Shut up!" Wang Tiancai reprimanded.


    Wang Shufen shut her mouth decisively.


    "It''s all your fault. Every injustice has its own owner. If you want to capture Little San, then capture Little San. Why did you hit that woman for no reason?" Wang Tiancai pointed furiously at Wang Shufen and asked.


    "Isn''t it because second brother said that the woman is so good-looking? She might also be Cheng Ze''s lover." Wang Shufen said as she pointed at Wang Zhong.


    "I was only saying it was possible. I didn''t say it had to be!" Wang Luo quickly explained.


    "The two of you have really caused a huge disaster. That Xu Taiping, he even dared to go against KBX, how could he be afraid of us? If he said he wanted your lives, then he really did want yours, and the lives of everyone in that room today. Wang Tiancai said excitedly.


    Hearing Wang Tianzhen''s words, Wang Shufen and Wang Jiexi were confused. There were quite a few people going to the apartment today. Not only the two of them, but their cousins were also there.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping was planning to kill so many people at the same time?


    Isn''t this a little too arrogant?


    "Dad, there''s no use in cursing them now, we have to think of a way!" The old king beside him said in a deep voice.


    "Method?" What can you do? " His eldest son had always been a resourceful person, so he might be able to think of a solution.


    "We can''t do anything to Xu Taiping now, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Dad, contact the leader of the capital and tell him that Xu Taiping is about to start a massacre. Maybe they will even try to suppress Xu Taiping! " Wang Jingfei said.


    "I know, I''ve already sent someone to pass the message to the higher ups!" Wang Tiancai said.


    "Of course, we can''t just rely on others. We should also rely on ourselves. Dad, two days ago, a very powerful person came to our city to participate in a meeting. You even met this person once, do you remember?" Wang Jingfei asked.


    "Two days ago?" Wang Tianshui frowned slightly. Then, his eyes lit up as he said, "You mean, Mr. Xue Ba?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Xue Ba''s fighting strength is over eighty thousand, and he''s also ranked first on the world''s strongest ranking. If we can persuade him to protect us, then that little Xu Taiping wouldn''t be worth mentioning." Wang Jingfei said.


    "Mr. Xue Ba, this isn''t something that an ordinary person can do!" Wang Tiancai said.


    Spending money, spending all of our money, giving a price that Mr. Xue Ba is satisfied with, then Mr. Xue Ba will naturally take action. When the time comes, we can let Mr. Xue Ba kill Xu Tai Ping, since he took the initiative to come and challenge us, even if we kill him, with logic, we can get rid of him once and for all! Wang Jingfei said.


    "That''s right..." "Forget it, I''ll get someone to contact Mr. Blood Tyrant!" "Secretary Li, contact Mr. Blood Ba''s assistant and tell him that I have something to discuss with Mr. Blood Ba. I hope that he can be contacted immediately!"


    "Alright!" The secretary nodded and started making calls.


    The title of wealthiest person on the Treasure Island played a big role at this time. In less than five minutes, he had contacted Xue Ba himself.


    "Mr. Xue Ba, I''ve come straight to the point. I hope I can hire you to help me with something!" Wang Tiancai said.


    On the other end of the phone, Xue Ba seemed a little surprised. However, he quickly answered.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you want to hire me? " Xue Ba asked.


    Xue Ba''s voice was very low and deep. It was as if he had installed dozens of low pitched cannons. Anyone who heard it would feel like trembling.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, Mr. Blood Tyrant, I am willing to pay you what you wish for! As long as you can help me and my whole family get through this crisis. " Wang Tiancai said.


    "What kind of trouble made you find me?" Xue Ba asked.


    "It''s Xu Taiping!" Wang Tiancai said.


    "Xu Taiping?" Xue Ba''s tone was a little too high.


    "Yes, my daughter accidentally hit Xu Taiping''s woman. Xu Taiping wants to kill my daughter and my son, and he is on his way here right now, so I hope that you can leave immediately. While protecting my child''s safety, I also hope that you can, at the same time, kill Xu Taiping to prevent future troubles!" Wang Tiancai said.


    "Let me kill people on the land of your country? Do you think the laws of your country are pleasing to the eye? " Xue Ba asked.


    "You can rest assured on this point. Xu Taiping came to kill people. We are only passively defending and will not cause any legal problems for you!" Wang Tiancai said.


    On the other end of the phone, Xue Ba was silent for a long time.


    "Mr. Xue Ba, please help us. Please!" Wang Tiancai said excitedly.


    "I want half of your property, 300 billion." Xue Ba said.


    "300 billion!" Like a chicken whose neck had been grabbed, Wang Tiancai let out a loud cry.


    "Give me 300 billion and I''ll protect your family and help you kill Xu Taiping." Xue Ba said.


    "Mr Xue Ba, 300 billion is too much." Wang Tiancai said with a sad face, "I''ve worked so hard for so many years just to get over 600 billion yuan in wealth. Now you want to take half of my wealth. The price is too high."


    "Then you can keep the money for your descendants, if you still have descendants." Xue Ba said.


    Hearing Xue Ba''s words, Wang Tiancai''s body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Wang Shufen''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Shufen quickly picked up the phone and exclaimed, "What?" You said that your cousin was killed? Who killed him? Don''t know? All the bones in his body were broken? I got it, I''ll tell my dad right away! "


    With that, Wang Shufen hung up the phone and shouted at Wang Jiuhui, "Dad, my cousin was just found dead in his room. All his bones were broken. He died a terrible death."


    Hearing Wang Shufen''s words, Wang Tiancai''s entire body trembled violently for a moment before he said, "Mister Xue Ba, 300 billion is it, I agree."


    "No, 300 billion isn''t enough now." Xue Ba on the other end of the phone said lightly, "I want 400 billion now."


    "Mr. Xue Ba, how could you raise the price!" Wang Tiancai said excitedly.


    "Maybe in a minute, 400 billion will become 500 billion." Xue Ba said.


    "..." Wang Tianzhao fell silent. However, his silence was quickly broken by him.


    "Agreed. I agree. 400 billion in exchange for your protection, Mr. Blood Ba. However, Mr. Blood Ba, I don''t have that much cash, so I can only transfer the same amount of assets to you." Wang Tiancai said.


    "No problem. Take your time with this matter. I''ll go find you now." Xue Ba said.


    "Sorry to trouble you!" Please do so as soon as possible! " Wang Youcai said as he hung up.


    "Dad, did he agree?" Wang Shufen asked nervously.


    "En!" Wang Youcai nodded, gritting his teeth as he said, "400 million in exchange for Xue Ba''s blessing. This bastard is actually so evil!"


    400 billion?!


    Everyone in the room was speechless. 400 billion in hiring blood fiends, this was probably the most expensive hiring in the world!


    "Daughter, tell everyone who went to St. Louis to come here with you. Xue Ba protecting two people is a form of protection, protecting more people is also a form of protection. We can''t let more people die!" Wang Tiancai said.


    "Yes, I understand!"

 C2224

    2224


    On the main street of G City, a black Volkswagen was speeding forward.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping was wearing sunglasses and holding onto the steering wheel with one hand.


    "Master, Wang Tiancai had just contacted Xue Ba and hired him for 400 billion to protect the safety of his family." Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Four hundred billion invited Xue Ba? "He is truly willing to spend money." Xu Taiping smiled contemptuously.


    "Master, Xue Ba is currently the strongest fighter in the world. If the other party has sufficient reasons, then you are not fit to provoke him. I recommend that you use the assassination techniques that you specialize in to kill the target." Russell said.


    "The most skilled assassination method?" "How do you know I''m best at assassination?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master, the internet has no secrets for me. I knew about your identity as a blood wolf a long time ago." Russell said.


    "There really is no secret." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, then said, "Do you think killing someone can vent the anger in my heart?"


    "Isn''t your goal to kill people?" Russell asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, his eyes cold as he said, "If it was just to kill them, none of them would have survived in the apartment, but killing them would have been too easy. I want them to die in fear, I want them to regret what they did today, I want death to be their freedom, I want every single one of them to live!" No! Such as! "Die!"


    "According to my calculations, this would create a lot of trouble for you, and would cause the whole thing to be filled with uncertainty, thus causing you even greater losses." Russell said.


    "Do you know why some people would even go so far as to smile at the destruction of their country?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The story is about the King of Zhou who, in order to make his concubine, Bao Si, laugh, ignited the tower and played with the Duke of Zhou. Bao Si laughed because of this, and King You You also lit the tower many times, which resulted in him breaking his promise to the Duke of Zhou, which resulted in him being attacked by the dog, and no one coming to save him. As such, I know the story, but I do not know why King of Zhou would do such a thing. Russell said.


    "Because he likes it." Xu Taiping said, "Likewise, I''d love to."


    "I can''t understand." Russell said.


    "So you''ll never be human." As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped on the accelerator and sped towards a car in front of him.


    The powerful impact knocked over the car in front of Xu Taiping. The car that had been knocked over rolled a few times on the ground and crashed into the wall in front of him.


    Xu Taiping hit the brakes, got out of the car, and walked towards the deformed car.


    The driver''s body was covered in blood, but he was still able to move. He desperately tried to get out of the driver''s seat, but unfortunately, the driver''s seat had become deformed, leaving him stuck inside.


    "The second." Xu Taiping looked at the man behind the driver''s seat.


    The person in the driver''s seat was none other than Wang Shufen''s relative, one of the people who had appeared in Michael''s apartment.


    "Don''t kill me!" That person cried out in fear when he saw Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a match from his pocket, took out a match, and lit it.


    A warm yellow light burned at the end of the match.


    With a flick of his finger, he flicked the match onto the spilled gas on the ground.


    The gasoline was ignited and slowly spread upwards, wrapping the entire car in flames.


    The person inside the car screamed and struggled, but they couldn''t get out of the driver''s seat.


    Xu Taiping turned and left, disappearing into the distance.


    God of Fortune Corporation.


    "Dad... Cousin, there was a car accident on the way here, and he was ¡­ he was burned to death in the car. " Wang Shufen put down the phone and said with a pale face to Wang Jiexi.


    "It''s that bastard Xu Taiping again! The police in G city are not people who eat shit! We''ve already reported that Xu Taiping wants to kill someone, how come they still can''t catch him?!" Wang Tiancai shouted angrily.


    They had already called the police and the police. However, not only could the police not contact Xu Taiping, they could not find any trace of him. No matter what they did with their Heaven''s Eyes, they could not find any trace of him!


    If even Xu Taiping couldn''t be found, then there was no way Xu Taiping could be stopped from killing people. What was even more terrifying was that the first person to be killed, when the police investigated the area, they did not find any clues related to Xu Taiping.


    If that was the case, it would be impossible to accuse Xu Taiping of murder!


    At this moment, Wang Tiancai''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Youcai picked up his phone and looked at the caller''s number with a look of ecstasy. Then he picked up the phone.


    "Leader ¡­" Wang Tiancai said with a flattering smile.


    "I''ve already asked someone to contact Xu Taiping, but ¡­ We can''t contact him, let alone pressure him. " A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "You can''t contact him?" Wang Tianzhi asked in surprise.


    "Well, I even used the official satellite to try and locate Xu Taiping, but... Still no results. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then, then what do we do, Leader? We''ve already lost two people." Wang Tiancai said excitedly.


    "The only way now is for you to take good care of yourselves." As he spoke, he hung up.


    "Hello, Leader, Leader!" Wang Jiexi shouted twice in excitement, but he did not receive any response. He had no choice but to put down his phone.


    At this moment, Wang Tiancai''s secretary suddenly ran over.


    "Boss, Mr. Blood Tyrant is here!" The secretary said excitedly.


    "He''s here?!" Wang Youcai was overjoyed as he rushed to the elevator.


    The CaiShen Corporation has an elevator that leads directly to Wang''s office.


    Wang Youcai stood at the elevator''s entrance as he watched the numbers on the elevator increase.


    When the number on the elevator reached 88, the elevator stopped with a "ding" and the door opened.


    A burly Xue Ba appeared in front of Wang Tiancai.


    Xue Ba was wearing a suit, which was supported by his body. It was a very spectacular sight.


    Blood Tyrant and War God both belonged to the muscular man. However, War God''s muscles weren''t as big as Blood Tyrant''s, nor were they as big.


    As Xue Ba stood there, he gave off the feeling of a muscle beast.


    Xue Ba''s face was square and angular. His hair was combed back and was glossy. He had a thick cigar in his mouth and looked very relaxed.


    "Mister Xue Ba!" Wang Tianzi hurriedly greeted him.


    "Yes." Xue Ba nodded his head and walked into Wang Tian Cai''s office.


    He could feel that the floor of his office was trembling as Xue Ba moved about.


    This was the strongest person in the world. Although he didn''t have the title of the strongest person in the world, this person was definitely stronger than 99.9% of the people in the world.


    "Please sit over here, Mr. Xue Ba!" Wang Youcai walked beside Xue Ba, attempting to lead him to the sofa at the side. However, Xue Ba didn''t even look at him as he walked towards Wang Tiangui''s desk and sat down in the boss'' chair behind it.


    The boss chair emitted a series of buzzing sounds, as if it couldn''t bear the heavy burden.


    Xue Ba put his hands on the armrests of the chair, crossed his legs, bit his cigar and said, "Let the policemen downstairs go."


    "This... "Mr Xue Ba, a few more people would be considered a bit more insurance." Wang Tiancai said.


    "More insurance?" Do you think those little policemen can stop Xu Taiping? Or do you think that Xu Taiping will swagger his way up from below? " Xue Ba asked with a cold smile.


    "This..." Although he was the richest man, in front of Xue Ba, he was like a small employee.


    "Your enemy is Xu Taiping, and his battle strength is over eighty thousand. He claims to have an immortal body, and other than me, no one else can stop him." Xue Ba said.


    "Yes, I''ll let those policemen go immediately!" Wang Youcai looked at his secretary and said, "Hurry up and get those policemen to leave!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The secretary nodded and left.


    "Mr. Xue Ba, are you confident you can kill that Xu Tai Ping here? I heard that his recovery ability is especially strong! " Wang Tiancai asked carefully.


    "I really don''t like people questioning my ability." Xue Ba slightly leaned his body forward and placed his hands on the desk. He looked at Wang Tianfu with disdain. The cigarette in his mouth rose bit by bit, causing Xue Ba''s face to look a little blurry.


    "I am not questioning your ability. I am just a little curious." Wang Tiancai quickly explained.


    "Wait a moment, your curiosity will be answered!" Xue Ba said with a playful smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Tiancai nodded his head furiously.


    A few minutes later, Secretary Li hastily walked into Wang''s office.


    "How is it? Has he left? " Wang Tianzhi asked.


    "Everyone''s gone." Secretary Li nodded.


    "That''s good!" Wang Youcai nodded.


    "Boss, should we let the Young Miss and the Young Master hide for a while and just stand here? If they were to fight later, it would be bad if they were affected." Secretary Li suggested.


    "You''re right!" Wang Youcai nodded his head and pointed to a door not far away, "How about this, Secretary Li, you take them to that room over there. That room is completely sealed off and can ensure their safety!"


    "Alright!" Secretary Li nodded and then said to Wang Shufen and the rest, "Miss, Young Master, please come with me."


    Wang Shufen and the rest nodded and walked towards the nearby door.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xue Ba, who was sitting behind the boss''s chair, suddenly placed both his hands on the desk and shot out in the direction of Secretary Li. Just as he was about to leave, the chair he was sitting on and the table suddenly shattered into pieces!

 C2225

    2225


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present.


    Xue Ba turned into a huge shadow that was as big as a mountain and headed towards Wang Shufen.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    Xue Ba''s fist tore through the air, heavily smashing towards Secretary Li''s face.


    A surprised expression first appeared on Secretary Li''s face, then that expression suddenly turned into a strange smile. Secretary Li then raised his hands and crossed them in front of his face.


    Bang!


    Xue Ba''s fist directly struck Secretary Li''s arms!


    However, when Xue Ba''s punch landed on Secretary Li''s arms, Li''s hands were not broken at all, and Li''s hands were not torn at all by Xue Ba''s power either. Li''s hands were bent in a shape visible to the naked eye, and then Li''s body began to continuously move backwards!


    Secretary Li retreated while Xue Ba continued moving forward, just like a man facing a beautiful woman.


    In the end, cracks appeared on Secretary Li''s arm muscles due to Xue Ba''s power. These cracks continued to extend from his arm to his shoulder and then to his face.


    Finally, Secretary Li stopped, and Secretary Li''s face cracked open.


    Wang Youcai and company looked at Secretary Li in shock.


    Under Secretary Li''s face, there was actually another face!


    The entire office was silent.


    "You ¡­ "How did you see through me?" Secretary Li asked.


    Following Secretary Li''s words, the flesh on Secretary Li''s face fell piece by piece onto the ground, revealing Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Feel it." Xue Ba said.


    "Feel? If you are wrong, then this person, wouldn''t he be dead? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My feelings have never been wrong." Xue Ba grinned, and then suddenly raised his other hand, throwing it towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not fight against Xue Ba. Instead, he followed Xue Ba''s power and flew out.


    After flying seven or eight meters away, Xu Taiping''s legs stomped heavily on the ground, causing several cracks to appear on the ground.


    "Xu Taiping!" Wang Tiancai cried out in alarm. He hadn''t expected that his Secretary Li would become Xu Taiping.


    "It''s you!" Wang Shufen also exclaimed in shock. If Xue Ba hadn''t discovered that Secretary Li was Xu Taiping, then she and her brother would have probably been brutally slaughtered by Xu Taiping in a nearby room.


    At the thought of this, Wang Shufen felt a lingering fear.


    Xu Taiping threw his hands on the ground.


    Blood dripped from the wound on his arm. The wounds on his arm slowly healed until only blood remained. There wasn''t even a single wound left on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Your ability to self-heal is truly enviable." Xue Ba said.


    "Your strength also makes me jealous. You''re the first person who was able to tear my muscles apart just by relying on your strength." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xue Ba smiled. From the side of his lips that was chewing on the cigar, one could clearly see that his teeth were slightly red.


    This was the bleeding gums from Xue Ba clenching his teeth too hard just now when he was exerting his strength.


    The smell of blood mixed with the smell of tobacco filled Xue Ba''s mouth.


    "This is just a warm-up." Xue Ba said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping said.


    "Next, I want you to experience what it means to make people despair." Xue Ba said as he stretched his neck and arms.


    Strangely, the tight suit he wore hadn''t been torn due to Xue Ba''s actions. It seemed to be made of some special material.


    "I''ll wait." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Xu Taiping made his move!


    No one would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually dare to attack Xue Ba first!


    Xu Taiping''s speed was as fast as lightning.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Xue Ba. He jumped up high and swept his leg across the air, flying towards Xue Ba''s face.


    A terrifying pressure suddenly burst forth from Xue Ba''s body, and at the same time, Xu Pingping''s body also released a pressure that was not weak at all.


    The two auras instantly interweaved ¡­


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s foot swept across Xue Ba''s face.


    Blood Ba did not have any defense and just let Xu Taiping''s foot sweep across his face.


    The powerful force swept away Xue Ba''s several hundred jin body.


    It wasn''t over yet. After Xu Taiping landed on the ground, he suddenly sprinted forward like a cat and charged towards Xue Ba!


    Xu Taiping''s speed far exceeded that of Xue Ba''s. Therefore, in just a breath''s time, Xu Taiping had already caught up to Xue Ba!


    Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand, and smashed down towards Xue Ba''s chest.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    Xue Ba''s entire body landed heavily on the ground, causing the entire ground to crack into a crater!


    The office seemed to shake with the fall of Xue Ba.


    Xu Taiping still did not stop. He seemed to be taking advantage of Ye Xiao''s illness to kill him!


    Xu Taiping''s fist flew up again and again, and then fell down again and again.


    Xue Ba''s huge body was constantly being punched by Xu Taiping''s fists. His two legs continuously trembled as his chest was being smashed, making him look extremely miserable.


    Blood gushed out of Xue Ba''s mouth and scattered on the ground along with the cigar in Xue Ba''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping was like an indefatigable farmer, punching and punching, constantly punching down, and on the side, Wang Juehui and the rest were completely dumbfounded. They did not expect that the powerful Xue Ba, in Xu Taiping''s hands, would not even have the slightest chance of resisting, and this was even the top ranker on the world rankings, Xue Ba! Why was he being beaten like this by Xu Taiping?


    At that moment ¡­


    When Xu Taiping''s fist was raised up and down ¡­ Pah! A hand grabbed Xu Taiping''s fist.


    The giant hand wrapped around Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Did it feel good?" Xue Ba opened his mouth and asked.


    At this moment, Xue Ba''s mouth was still filled with blood. However, when he said these words, no one could feel that he was injured. His voice was still filled with vigor!


    Xu Taiping used his strength and wanted to pull his hand out of Xue Ba''s fingers, but he found that it was useless!


    At this moment, a terrifying power suddenly came from Xue Ba''s hand. Following that ¡­


    Ka ka ka!


    Xu Taiping''s fist was being continuously squeezed by Xue Ba''s five fingers, making a horrifying cracking sound. And under this force, Xu Taiping''s fingers started to fracture bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly. He raised his foot and kicked Xue Ba''s arm.


    Using the counterforce, Xu Taiping flew out and landed about seven or eight meters away from Xue Ba.


    Xu Taiping looked at his right hand. The five fingers of his right hand were twisted in a weird way.


    Xu Taiping shook his hand. Those five broken fingers actually returned to normal!


    In front of Xu Taiping, Xue Ba slowly stood up.


    There was still blood on the corner of his mouth, and his chest, which had been smashed by Xu Taiping over a hundred times, still looked as straight as ever, as if it hadn''t been damaged at all.


    "I haven''t felt this good in a long time!" Xue Ba laughed as he walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "I heard that the more blood you bleed, the stronger you will become." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I like the smell of blood. This smell can make me even more excited." As Xue Ba spoke, he stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on his lips. His eyes began to shine, as if he were a drug addict who had just finished drinking.


    "That''s a pity. You should be a woman. Every month, when you come here, you become stronger." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Xue Ba grinned. He didn''t care about Xu Taiping''s taunting. He continued to walk towards Xu Taiping, both of his feet stepping heavily on the ground.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, then suddenly accelerated toward Xue Ba. At the same time, Xue Ba also shot toward Xu Taiping!


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye. Then, both of them swung their fists at the same time.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided. In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly bent!


    It was not Xu Taiping''s technique, but rather, Xu Taiping''s arm could not support the power of Xue Ba at all!


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s arm were torn apart again. He looked like he was about to be punched away by Xue Ba ¡­.


    Right at this moment, Xue Ba suddenly took a step forward. Just as Xu Taiping was about to fly out, Xue Ba grabbed his arm and pulled on it. Then, he threw a punch towards Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping was hit in the stomach.


    The powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s feet to leave the ground uncontrollably, lifting him into the air.


    Blood spurted out of Xu Taiping''s mouth, falling onto Xue Ba''s body.


    It was possible to see with the naked eye that Xue Ba''s punch had left a depression in Xu Taiping''s stomach!


    With a ''pu tong'' sound, Xu Taiping fell to his knees on the ground. He painfully covered his stomach with one hand, but his other hand was still grasped by Xue Ba.


    The power of the punch almost suffocated Xu Taiping.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had experienced such a terrifying and direct power.


    "You''re wrong about something." Xue Ba lowered his head and looked at Xu Taiping contemptuously, "Not only my own blood, the enemy''s blood will also make me stronger."


    After saying that, Xue Ba raised his leg and kicked towards Xu Taiping.


    (The following scenes were filled with battles between Xu Taiping and Xue Ba. They weren''t very satisfactory, so they had to be revised. The remaining two chapters would be around 11 o''clock.)

 C2226

    2226


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xue Ba''s foot landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s stomach. With every kick, Xu Taiping''s body flew into the air, and when Xu Taiping fell, his leg just happened to kick over again.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping didn''t resist, but that ¡­ One of his hands was grabbed by the Blood Tyrant, making it impossible for him to break free. As for the other hand, after resisting for a moment, it was directly kicked and fractured!


    He did not use any other techniques, just like how those hoodlums fought on the streets. However, the more it was like this, the harder it was for anyone to fight him, because the final point of any battle was a contest of strength and speed. As for Xue Ba''s strength and speed, he completely surpassed Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping continuously spat out blood, just like the Blood Tyrant from before.


    At the side, Wang Juehui and the others were extremely excited. They wanted to stay here and cheer for Xue Ba, but when they thought of how Xue Ba''s temper wasn''t too good, they gave up on that idea.


    "Beat him to death! Beat him to death!" Wang Shufen watched as Xu Taiping was continuously sent flying. She cried out in her heart as she clenched her fists in excitement.


    "You''re too weak." Xue Ba suddenly said.


    Following Xu Taiping''s words, Xue Ba threw his right foot backwards, and then kicked forward.


    The strength of this kick was greater than all the previous kicks!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping was kicked into the air, and at the same time, Xue Ba''s hand loosened.


    Xu Taiping flew up into the air and crashed into the ceiling, and his entire body was thrown into the ceiling.


    Blood flowed out from Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    Xue Ba turned around and walked towards the wall. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it against the wall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The entire office trembled, then Xu Taiping, who was embedded in the ceiling, fell to the ground from the punch.


    With a clatter, Xu Tai fell flat on the ground.


    "Get up, don''t play dead." Xue Ba looked at Xu Taiping and said mockingly.


    Xu Taiping who was lying on the ground moved, and then he pressed both his hands on the ground, slowly lifting himself up, and finally, Xu Taiping stood up.


    There was blood on the corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth. He stood there looking at Xue Ba.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good beating." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Like Xue Ba, his teeth had been dyed red with blood.


    At the side, Wang Youcai and the others were about to go crazy when they saw this scene.


    After being ruthlessly kicked by Xue Ba so many times, normal people would have already died. Yet, Xu Taiping looked as if nothing had happened to him! What was even more terrifying was that Xu Taiping could still laugh!


    Was he even human?


    "Seventy percent." Xue Ba raised his hand and made a 70% gesture before saying, "Just now, I only used 70% of my power."


    "You don''t seem in a hurry to kill me." Xu Taiping said.


    For me, slowly torturing the prey to death will give me a strange satisfaction, especially when the prey''s blood falls into my body. The feeling is even stronger, blood, is a very mysterious thing, the different states of the human body will bring different smell to the blood, and the most wonderful smell is the smell of being tortured. The blood of the prey, which was tortured to death, will give me an even stronger smell of blood. Then, he placed his blood-stained finger in front of his mouth and slowly licked it with his tongue. Then, Xue Ba took a deep breath and closed his eyes, saying, "This is the taste, it''s too wonderful. "Normal humans wouldn''t be able to experience such beauty."


    "Is that so?" A teasing smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, and then his pupils constricted.


    "Can you feel it?" Xue Ba asked.


    "I also like the smell of blood." Xu Taiping licked his lips, "However, I''m different from you. I don''t like my own blood, I only like the enemy''s blood."


    "I don''t like people who act tough." Xue Ba shook his head and said, "Ever since I was born, I''ve met many people who pretend to be strong. They also say that they like blood, but there has never been a person like me, they only say that they like blood, because that makes them seem even fiercer. However, when they really see blood, they show fear, fear, and so do you."


    "Then let''s give it a try." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s give it a try." Xue Ba laughed and suddenly clenched his fists.


    "This is a great gift to you, and it is also the move that I am most proud of. I hope that you will be able to hold on for a little longer, and not die so early!" Xue Ba said.


    Following Xue Ba''s words, all the blood vessels in Xue Ba''s body suddenly swelled up.


    Within his blood vessels, red blood continued to flow, causing Xue Ba to look extremely terrifying. As the blood continued to flow faster, fresh blood started to seep out from Xue Ba''s skin!


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    Could this Xue Ba be planning to detonate his own blood vessels?


    But, unless he had this kind of abnormal recovery ability, if an ordinary person''s blood vessel exploded, wouldn''t that person be as dead as dead itself?


    While Xu Taiping was still confused, Xue Ba''s entire body had turned completely red!


    That''s right, it was turning red!


    It was as if his entire body had been splashed with red paint, turning him completely red!


    "This is my second form, Blood Body State." Xue Ba looked at Xu Taiping, took a deep breath and said, "Did you smell it? My body reeked of blood." "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Xue Ba, and all the hair on his body stood up. This was a natural reaction to face danger.


    "Are you ready?" Xue Ba asked.


    "Come." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Xu Taiping and Xue Ba simultaneously stomped on the ground and charged towards each other.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was actually much faster than before. It could be seen that Xu Taiping had held back just now, and had even purposely shown weakness in order to numb Xue Ba, but unfortunately, everything Xu Taiping had done was seen through by Xue Ba. As a result, Xu Taiping had already used all his power, and if they had been testing each other out, then now it was truly a life and death battle!


    The two of them clashed with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    After their bodies came into contact, they quickly separated.


    This time, Xu Taiping was not sent flying by the Blood Tyrant!


    After the two of them separated, they continued to charge at each other at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them continued to collide against each other. With each collision, the powerful rebound force caused the two of them to retreat a few steps back before continuing to walk forward.


    The blood on the surface of Xue Ba''s body constantly stuck to Xu Taiping''s body every time his body collided with hers.


    The thick smell of blood assaulted Xu Taiping''s nostrils.


    Most people would definitely feel uncomfortable when they smelled this smell, because it was extremely unpleasant. However, to Xu Taiping, he ¡­ He didn''t feel that this smell was unpleasant.


    Xu Taiping''s sensitivity to blood far exceeded that of ordinary people. Not only did the blood of such an expert not stink, it actually gave off a wonderful feeling.


    Xu Taiping loved the blood of the strong.


    "You''re stronger than I thought, you feel so good!" Xue Ba roared, turned around and threw a heavy punch at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping crouched to the ground, dodging Xue Ba''s punch. Then, he jumped forward and threw a punch towards Xue Ba''s chin.


    Xue Ba suddenly stomped his foot, and his entire body jumped up, dodging Xu Taiping''s fist, and then another one.


    Xu Taiping twisted his elbow to the side and slammed it into Xue Ba''s waist. At the same time, Xue Ba''s fist landed on Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two of them hit each other at the same time, and then their bodies separated.


    "Continue!" Xu Taiping grinned, without caring that the bones on his shoulder had been broken, he rushed towards Xue Ba.


    "Bring it on!" "Ahhh!" Xue Ba roared. Although the ribs on his waist had been cracked by Xu Taiping''s elbow, he was still fearless!


    The two top-notch warriors of this world were constantly hitting each other''s bodies with their own bodies.


    Unknowingly, Xu Taiping had also turned into a man made of blood. He had his own blood and also the blood of Xue Ba''s.


    The few people at the side were completely dumbfounded. Their eyes could barely keep up with the speed of these two.


    The tables, chairs, bookshelves, these things, under the constant attacks of Xu Taiping and Xue Ba, were smashed into smithereens.


    The walls, floor and ceiling were left with shattered marks.


    This was simply a battle between superhuman beings. Any one of them could easily kill everyone in the building.


    At this time, Wang Tiancai felt very fortunate, glad that he had hired Xue Ba. Otherwise, with Xu Taiping''s terrifying fighting strength, who could stop him?


    "Children, hurry up and leave, stop looking!" Wang Youcai said to his children.


    Only then did Wang Shufen and the others recover from their shock. How could they stay here and watch the show? Running was the way to go!


    A few of them headed for the door.


    At this moment.


    A figure rapidly approached and landed in front of these people.


    A bloody Xu Taiping kneeled on the ground, one hand on the ground, one foot extended backwards, stepping into the concrete.


    "You all ¡­ No one can get out of here. " Xu Taiping''s eyes shone with a cold light, staring at the man in front of him.


    Wang Shufen and the rest were shocked. Why did this man suddenly appear in front of them?

 C2227

    2227


    "Don''t forget, your enemy is me!" Xue Ba''s angry roar sounded out from behind them. Before they could turn around, a bloody figure flew over their heads and landed heavily on the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out and the entire ground was shattered!


    Xue Ba was standing in front of Wang Youcai and the others.


    "If you block them, we''ll leave first!" Wang Tianzhi shouted.


    "Everyone, stand still and don''t move." Xue Ba said coldly, "You don''t trust me, right?"


    "It''s not that we don''t trust you, it''s just that... It''s better for us to leave this place than to stay here. " Wang Tiancai said.


    "I told you not to move, just not to move." Xue Ba said.


    A horrifying pressure was emitted from Xue Ba''s body, pressuring Wang Youcai and the others to the point where they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Yes, don''t move." Xu Taiping licked his lips and said, "Wait a minute, you are all mine. I will cut off every piece of flesh on your body with my own hands. I will make all of you want to die. Killing you all alone won''t satisfy me." Each and every one of you must pay the price for what you have done! "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Wang Youcai and the rest looked extremely pale.


    "Xu Taiping, you ¡­ It''s mine! " Xue Ba laughed sinisterly, increased his speed, and once again rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "I''m not interested in men!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he hit the ground with one hand and jumped forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them collided once again!


    Terrifying shockwaves exploded out from the two people''s collisions. Just this shockwave alone caused Wang Chong and the rest to continuously retreat.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Xu Taiping and Xue Ba separated once again.


    The two of them were seven or eight meters apart, both breathing heavily.


    In this short period of time, the two of them had clashed more than a thousand times.


    Xue Ba never thought that Xu Taiping would be so terrifying.


    When his second form was activated, he actually felt that the battle should be over already, because he, who was in the second form, was about 30% stronger than him, who was in the first form. When his second form was activated, he actually felt that the battle should be almost over, because he, who was in the second form, was about 30% stronger than him, who was in the first form.


    With a battle strength of over 90,000, facing off against Xu Taiping, who only had a little more than 80,000 fighting strength, that was simply a crushing defeat.


    However, not only did he not crush Xu Taiping, he was even on par with him. He had never thought of this before!


    Xu Taiping''s power was far beyond his imagination, and far beyond any guesses the outside world could make about him!


    He, was at least an expert with a battle strength exceeding 90,000!


    It had only been a few months since he''d gone from a little over 80,000 to a battle strength of 90,000.


    How could Xu Taiping become so strong so easily?


    "Are you tired?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You ¡­ "How did you become so strong in such a short time?" The angle and speed at which Xu Taiping became stronger had already far surpassed the scope of his understanding. From his point of view, Xu Taiping either had been modified by some kind of biotechnology, or he had joined the creator of the world, because only the creator could make him stronger in a short period of time.


    "I''ll tell you when I step on you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Arrogant. Next, I''ll show you what a terrifying one hundred percent of me is!" Xue Ba roared. He stomped his foot and rushed towards Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping followed suit.


    After the two experienced no more than thirty seconds of rest, they once again began fighting.


    The current Xu Taiping was incomparably fierce, but he and Xue Ba were both puzzled. That was, when did he become so strong?


    It seemed that he was not this strong when they first started fighting. He did not know why, but the more they fought, the stronger he felt!


    As a super warrior, he had a clear understanding of his own strength. In this period of time, he had indeed become stronger, because he had a special characteristic, which was that every full moon night he would become stronger, so, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength had already surpassed the fighting strength he had during the strength evaluation. Xu Taiping conservatively estimated that his fighting strength had already reached at least 85,000 points, and from the feeling he had when he had fought with Xue Ba, he was certain that his fighting strength was around 85,000 points.


    He had 85,000 points, while Xue Ba had 89,000 points of fighting strength. The difference between the two of them was not that big, so that was why Xu Pingping came here, if not, then based on the difference of 8000 points of fighting strength, Xu Pingping would not have been able to come here no matter what, in Xu Pingping''s opinion, with the difference of fighting strength of 4000 or so, with his terrifying recovery ability, he would definitely be able to close the gap. As long as he persisted, his odds of winning were very high.


    The strong smell of blood seemed to have made his cells more active, and he became even more excited.


    This sort of excitement, both physical and mental, allowed Xu Taiping''s strength to increase rapidly in a short period of time. As the two battled, as Xu Taiping''s body was touched by the stench of blood, Xu Taiping''s overall strength was raised yet again!


    This was something he did not dare to think about before, as he had only wanted to use the war of attrition to finally drive Xue Ba away, and that was all. Xu Taiping knew himself very well, it was impossible for him to kill Xue Ba now, and for the sake of money, Xue Ba would not fight him to the death. Therefore, as long as he could injure Xue Ba today, even if he did not have to seriously injure him, Xue Ba would definitely not waste any time, after all, Xue Ba was an extremely selfish person, and in this state, Xu Taiping felt that he might really be able to keep Xue Ba here!


    Although he didn''t know why he suddenly became so strong, if he could kill Xue Ba here, it would be a good thing for him!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping and Xue Ba continued their attacks!


    In Xue Ba''s battles, there would never be a word called defense. He liked to rely on his strong physical body and his powerful strength to trample and kill his enemies, while defending, that was the greatest negation to himself, and at this moment, Xu Taiping, who was both excited and excited by his physical body and spirit, had already forgotten about his defense. When Xue Ba punched, he punched, and Xue Ba also kicked, and the two of them gave up on their combat techniques, forcibly using their own physical bodies to collide with each other''s flesh.


    Bang!


    After a loud sound, Xue Ba and Xu Taiping separated once again.


    Xue Ba''s suit was still undamaged, but his body had been injured on the bed.


    However, he was not Xu Taiping. Although his body recovered very quickly, it was definitely impossible for him to fully recover in just a few seconds, and Xu Taiping was different. While Xu Taiping was injured on one hand, his body was also recovering at the other hand, and from beginning to end, Xu Taiping had maintained his peak condition, and as Xu Taiping was injured on the other hand, his body was also recovering at top speed.


    Under this situation, Xue Ba was finally at a disadvantage.


    This was the first time today that Xue Ba was at a disadvantage. Therefore, Xue Ba immediately chose to increase the distance between him and Xu Taiping, because if he did not increase the distance between them, he might be pulled further apart by Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping did not rush to attack. Although he had the upper hand, Xue Ba was still ranked first on the world''s strongest ranking board. If they forced him into a corner and attacked Xu Taiping to his death, Xu Taiping might not be able to handle it.


    Although both sides seemed to be fighting at full power, but ¡­ They were still holding back and didn''t really get into a desperate situation.


    This so-called desperate situation was not to display 100% of one''s combat strength, but to display 200%. And once that happened, there would be no escape for both sides!


    "Xu Taiping, you''re way more powerful than I thought." This was the first time that Xue Ba had acknowledged Xu Taiping''s performance today.


    "You''re also very strong, but I''m even stronger than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think that I, in my second form, am already my strongest?" Xue Ba said with a cold smile.


    "Could it be that you will continue transforming?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I have three forms in total." As Xue Ba spoke, he also spread open his hands.


    "Fuck, you can actually still transform, but, do you think I will give you a chance?!" Xu Taiping shouted and rushed towards Xue Ba.


    Not giving the enemy a chance to use his trump card was one of the Assassin''s rules. Real slaughter would never give you enough time to use your trump card.


    Seeing the incoming Xu Taiping, Xue Ba revealed a teasing smile. Then, he said: "Blood Purgatory!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 C2228

    2228


    Blood Purgatory?!


    When Xu Taiping heard such a silly name, his first reaction was that Xue Ba wouldn''t think that he was still in that world of cultivators, right? Many people would mix reality with the game after they played too much. However, the same time they entered the world of cultivators, Xu Pingping was not affected by the things in the game. Blood Tyrant, on the other hand, could be seriously affected.


    However, when Xu Taiping saw Xue Ba''s appearance, he realized that he was wrong.


    The power that belonged to Xue Ba began to spread from his body as his voice fell.


    To Xu Taiping, power and influence would not affect him, so he was not worried about that.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Xue Ba. He then threw a heavy punch towards Xue Ba.


    Bang!


    Xue Ba was not able to block it at all. After being punched by Xu Taiping, he was pushed back a few steps. Blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Xu Taiping stood there, looking at Xue Ba, and said coldly, "You think I will give you the chance to use my trump card?"


    "You ¡­ Have you not eaten? " Xue Ba''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping, his face filled with mockery.


    Xu Taiping''s brow raised slightly, and then he sped up again, charging at Xue Ba.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Xue Ba.


    A set of combined fists came out from Xu Taiping''s hands and landed on Xue Ba''s face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xue Ba''s face kept twisting and distorting, his body was moving backwards bit by bit, while Xu Taiping kept moving forward!


    At least hundreds of punches landed on Xue Ba''s face.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that many of the bones on Xue Ba''s face had been cracked by him.


    "Go to hell!" Xu Taiping shouted in anger. He raised his hand and pushed forward with all his might.


    This heavy punch contained all of Xu Taiping''s strength. He punched towards Xue Ba''s face, and this punch, even if it hit the concrete pillar, would easily break it!


    Facing this kind of punch, Xue Ba actually did not dodge!


    Bang!


    The heavy punch landed squarely on Xue Ba''s face, and his entire body seemed to have been immobilized. He stood motionlessly on the spot.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    Just at this time, a burst of laughter came out from the front of Xu Taiping''s fist.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, ha ha-ha ha, ha ha-ha!"


    Following this laughter, Xue Ba''s body began to tremble.


    "So cool, I haven''t felt this good in a long time, it''s really been so long, so long, hahahaha!" Xue Ba laughed strangely as he shouted.


    At this moment, a sense of danger suddenly assaulted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face slightly changed. He was about to retreat.


    At that moment ¡­


    Weng! *


    A deep sound rang out from Xue Ba''s body, and following that, the unique Blood Tyrant''s aura exploded. As this aura spread out, the blood on Xue Ba''s body actually turned into a layer of bloody mist that spread out. In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and Xue Ba were enveloped by this thick bloody mist.


    Xu Taiping looked around and saw a patch of red around him!


    "What the hell is this?!" Xu Taiping was shocked. He had never seen anyone do such a thing. The red blood mist carried a strong stench of blood. If it were an ordinary person, the smell alone would be enough to cause anyone to vomit.


    "This is the true blood energy!" Xue Ba''s voice sounded out from within the blood fog. At this time, Xu Taiping realized that the Xue Ba in front of him had already disappeared!


    "Where the hell did you get so much blood?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "This is a fusion of potential and my blood. Xu Taiping, even though you have grasped power, your power is mediocre, you did not combine it with the characteristics of your body. So, within my blood energy, you ¡­ Only death awaits you! " Xue Ba''s voice sounded out again, and along with it, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly shook.


    An invisible punch landed on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping was sent flying, and before he could even land on the ground, another heavy punch landed on his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sounds rang out from Xu Taiping''s body. Xu Taiping was like a sandbag, constantly getting hit by heavy punches, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    After hundreds of punches, Xu Taiping fell to the ground.


    Pata.


    A foot stepped on Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Within my Blood Power, anyone will be affected, whether it''s you or my seniors, your speed, strength, or perception will all be reduced by at least thirty percent! Amongst the Blood Power, I am the King. The only difference between you and my seniors is that they can use their power to break through my power, because their power is also combined with their own, and you ¡­ You only know how to use your aura. Your aura cannot break through my aura. Smelling the smell of the blood, does it make you feel nauseous? Does it make you feel dizzy? This is Blood Power, the true Blood Power! " Xue Ba laughed maniacally.


    Xu Tai was lying flat on the ground, without any movement, as if he had already been knocked unconscious.


    "Alright, I have played enough. You should also die without regrets. After all, other than my seniors and juniors, you are the first one to force out my true Blood Power. Your recovery ability is very strong, but ¡­ I don''t believe that you can still recover when your head is crushed by me. Remember, don''t make an enemy of me in your next life, my name is Xue Ba and I have the blood of a natural born strong expert in me. As for you, you are just an ordinary person who got lucky. As he spoke, he lifted his foot and exerted all of his strength, stomping down towards Xu Taiping.


    As Xue Ba''s leg descended, the blood mist was moved by it, forming a Qi whirlpool around his leg. This whirlpool followed Xue Ba''s foot, its destructive power was extremely terrifying!


    Just as the foot was about to land on Xu Taiping''s head, a hand suddenly grabbed his ankle.


    This foot that was strong enough to crush the ground was grabbed by this hand without being able to move it even a little bit!


    This hand was not thick, nor was it large. However, it was abnormally calm. Xue Ba''s foot was grabbed by him and could not even move a single bit.


    "This... This is the real blood. " Xu Taiping''s voice slowly rang out.


    Xue Ba''s face slightly changed. He raised his fist, bent down, and threw a heavy punch towards Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xue Ba''s punch landed heavily on the ground, creating a deep crater. However, this punch did not hit Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, who should have been lying on the ground, had disappeared.


    Beneath Xue Ba''s feet, not a single person could be seen.


    Xue Ba suddenly raised his head and looked around.


    The surroundings were a sea of blood. Xu Taiping was nowhere to be seen.


    "How is this possible?!" Blood Ba turned pale with fright. He had actually lost all sense of Xu Taiping!


    Using this kind of perception, he could see that Blood Tyrant was almost invincible in his own Blood Power, even if you tried to hide there, it would be of no use. But now, Xu Taiping had disappeared without a trace, what shocked Blood Tyrant the most was that Xu Taiping did not just run away from his own Blood Power. Instead, he had just disappeared into his own Blood Power just like that!


    If Xu Taiping had escaped from his blood energy, he would have been able to feel it. But now, he did not feel Xu Taiping escaping at all.


    "Where are you?!" Xue Ba shouted.


    As soon as Xue Ba finished ¡­ Suddenly, Xue Ba''s arm hurt.


    Xue Ba suddenly lowered his head and looked at his arm. He saw that there was a wound on his arm! What shocked him the most was that the flesh on the wound had already disappeared, and at the edge of the wound, he could clearly see ¡­ Tooth print!


    That''s right, a tooth mark!


    In other words, in just a split-second, a piece of Xue Ba''s arm had been bitten off by someone. Moreover, it was in a situation where Xue Ba didn''t feel anything at all!


    What kind of speed, what kind of concealing ability, what kind of biting force was this?!


    "Xu Taiping, is it you?!" Xue Ba shouted.


    No one answered Xue Ba.


    In the next second, another pain came from Xue Ba''s thigh.


    Xue Ba lowered his head and looked. His thigh had also lost a piece of meat. Not only that, but that piece of meat had also been bitten off by someone else!


    "How ¡­ How is this possible, just what is going on?!" Xue Ba took a few steps back in disbelief. Then, he used all of his attention to sense his own blood aura.


    However, he still didn''t feel anything.


    Inside the blood aura, there was only Wang Chong and the rest who had already collapsed on the ground. There was no aura of any powerful warrior at all!


    Swoosh!


    The blood mist was stirred up for a moment before the piece of flesh on Xue Ba''s waist disappeared.


    Swoosh!


    The blood mist was stirred up again. This time, a piece of flesh from Xue Ba''s neck was gone.


    After going through hundreds of battles, his battle strength had already exceeded 90,000, and he even used his third form, Blood Tyrant. After going through hundreds of battles, his battle strength had already exceeded 90,000, and he even used his third form.


    "Disperse!" Xue Ba roared out and stomped on the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a muffled sound, the entire space seemed to tremble for a moment. And with this vibration, the blood that was scattered in the air seemed to suddenly lose all support and fell onto the ground, as if it was a shower of blood.


    In the room, everything became clear to Xue Ba. He saw the unconscious Wang Tiancai lying on the ground, and his children, and he also saw Xu Taiping standing seven to eight meters away from him with a piece of meat in his mouth!


    Pfft.


    Xu Taiping spit the meat onto the ground, then looked at Xue Ba with his bloodshot eyes.


    "The smell of your blood is truly not bad."

 C2229

    2229


    "How could this be? You''re clearly right in front of me, but why is it that I am completely unable to sense you in my blood aura? Why is that?!" Xue Ba shouted in shock.


    "Because ¡­ "I am the ancestor who played with blood." Xu Taiping smiled savagely.


    "A ancestor that was playing with blood?!" He called himself Xue Ba, and because he was an incomparably bloodthirsty person, he called himself Xue Ba. Moreover, he spent more than ten years researching his own blood energy, and finally came up with the third form, Blood Purgatory. In the end, Xu Taiping actually said in front of him that he was the one who was playing with blood, how could this not shock him?


    "I should have known you earlier." Xu Taiping grinned, exposing two sharp canine teeth in his mouth.


    "What?" Xue Ba was a little taken aback by Xu Taiping''s words.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly lifted his foot and stepped on the ground.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out, and the entire ground trembled. Then, Xu Taiping opened his arms and revealed a strange smile towards Xue Ba, "Blood Purgatory!"


    Blood Purgatory!?


    Hearing these four familiar words from Xu Taiping, Xue Ba was completely stunned. And everything that happened next completely overturned Xue Ba''s view of the world.


    A stream of blood mist was ejected from Xu Taiping''s body. Under the effect of the aura, the blood mist was able to cover the entire room in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a stench of blood that was even more pungent and pungent than the smell of his blood entered Xue Ba''s nose. This smell made Xue Ba, who was drinking fresh blood without any problems, feel nauseous!


    [There is actually such a stinky smell of blood in this world?]


    "For ten years, I have accompanied the corpse all day long and you have used what I love and know best to deal with me. Xue Ba, today, I sentence you to death here, in the name of my Blood Wolf!"


    Xu Taiping''s voice sounded out, and as he did, the blood around Xue Ba suddenly became viscous. This sort of viscous feeling caused Xue Ba''s entire body to become extremely heavy.


    "The name of the Blood Wolf?" Even with his identity, he had heard of the name of the blood wolf. It was the former king of assassins, and although its battle power was not high, it was good at assassinating. Even some people whose strength far surpassed that of the blood wolf could not survive under the attack of the blood wolf.


    This was a name that brought fear to countless people. And now, this name had actually appeared here.


    Xu Taiping was the Blood Wolf?!


    "No!" Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, and was an ancestor who played with blood. Not only did his blood aura not affect Xu Taiping, it had even caused him to become stronger, and Xu Taiping''s blood aura had weakened him to a large degree. With such a strength, how could he fight back? He needed to leave this place and spread the news that Xu Taiping was a blood wolf. When that happened, the blood wolf''s enemies would all come out to kill it!


    Xue Ba''s idea was very good, but he had forgotten that the name Blood Wolf had already appeared. Every time the name Blood Wolf had appeared, all those who had heard of this name would have to die.


    In all these years, no enemy had ever survived after seeing the true face of the blood wolf.


    A blood-colored figure was shuttling through the blood mist.


    This figure was extremely nimble. In this blood mist, his speed had already reached an inhuman level.


    As the figure moved, Xue Ba let out a blood-curdling scream ¡­ Finally.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    The blood mist slowly dispersed.


    At this time, the unconscious Wang Tiangui slowly woke up.


    When he woke up, it was as if he had telepathic feelings. His daughter, Wang Shufen, as well as his two sons also woke up.


    The moment the family opened their eyes, they saw a figure with his back facing them.


    This figure wore a suit, and was incomparably large. However, at this moment, this figure was covered in wounds.


    He stood there. For some reason, he did not move at all.


    "Blood, Mr. Xue Ba?" Wang Tiancai shouted in a low voice.


    Just as Wang Jiexi finished his sentence ¡­


    With a plop, the enormous figure in front of him fell to his knees, before falling to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    This body of several hundred jin heavily smashed onto the ground. Following the fall of this figure, a man with bloodstains all over his body and his eyes glowing red stood straight up in front of the figure.


    Upon seeing this sight, Wang Tianzhi and Wang Shufen were dumbfounded. Wang Jingfei and Wang Zhang were also dumbfounded.


    Then, Wang Tiancai saw that this person revealed a horrifying smile.


    Wang Tiangui even saw that blood was flowing out from the man''s teeth.


    "I''ve said it before, I want your lives. No one can stop me." Xu Taiping said slowly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wang Shufen let out a blood-curdling scream, turned around, and tried to run away.


    "Blood Purgatory!"


    Xu Taiping''s cold voice sounded.


    In the next moment, the entire room was filled with a bloody mist!


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    When Wang''s men opened the door of the office, they ¡­ He saw a horrifying sight.


    Their eyes were huge, staring straight ahead. Even though they did not have any spirit left, through those empty, unfocused eyes, the people around them could still feel the fear they had before they died.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhong and Wang Shufen''s deaths were not that simple. Only their heads were intact, and from their necks down, were white bones that were stained with blood. Beside their corpses, was a pile of flesh and blood!


    These two people had been cut into pieces!


    Upon seeing this scene, many people were unable to control themselves and vomited on the spot.


    Not long after that, the police arrived at the scene and after investigating the scene, they came to the conclusion that there were a total of five casualties, but there were only four corpses, and the other victim was directly dissolved with a special medicine. Only after the police checked the blood did they find out the identity of the deceased, who was currently ranked number one on the world''s strongest ranking board, Xue Ba.


    Such a conclusion, such a murder, shocked the whole world.


    Blood Ba was killed, and it was on China''s Treasure Island. When this news came out, everyone''s first reaction was disbelief.


    Even if Xue Ba was going to die, he should die at the hands of the War God. God of Heaven, such a powerful warrior, but none of these powerful warriors are in China. Then, who killed Xue Ba? Why did Blood Tyrant die in Wang Tianzhi''s office?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the Wang Clan sent out a piece of news. When this news came out, it once again shocked everyone.


    The reason why Blood Tyrant appeared in Wang Tiancai''s office was because Blood Tyrant went to protect Wang Tiancai''s family, and Wang Jiexi spent 400 billion to reach a protection agreement with Blood Tyrant to protect the safety of his family. The reason why Blood Tyrant came to his office was because Xu Taiping had once threatened to kill Wang Tianliang''s daughter, and as for why Xu Taiping wanted to kill Wang Tianliang''s daughter, it was because Wang Tianhui''s daughter beat up one of Xu Taiping''s little sisters.


    This was the whole story, so if people could understand it, it would be that Xu Taiping had killed all of them.


    However, there was only one reason as to why such a thing could be understood so easily. That was ¡­ Xu Taiping did not have the power to kill Xue Ba!


    Who was Xue Ba? A battle strength of 89,000 strong warriors, and that was on the surface. People like Xue Ba would always keep their battle prowess at bay, so Xue Ba''s true battle strength definitely exceeded 90,000. How could Xu Taiping, who had a battle strength of 80,000 fighting strength, possibly kill him?


    Even though Xu Taiping was hiding his strength, someone who was worth 84,850,000 was still not a match for Xue Ba!


    Therefore, no one would believe that Xu Taiping had killed Xue Ba, and no one would be willing to believe that either!


    City G.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hospital.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "You''re finally willing to answer the phone!" Li Guangwu''s voice came over the phone.


    "Aiya, General Li!" Xu Taiping held his phone, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I went climbing in the afternoon. You know, it''s very easy to not get any signals!"


    "It''s peaceful. With just our relationship, do you have to say these things to me?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Ah?" "General Li, why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t tell me what happened at the God of Fortune Corporation an hour ago has nothing to do with you!" Li Guangwu said.


    "At the God of Fortune Corporation an hour ago?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What the hell is the God of Fortune Corporation?"


    "I find that you are becoming more and more capable in playing dumb. In the past hour or so, there have been many murders in G City, and those killed are all relatives of Wang Tianzi, including one of Wang Tianzhi''s daughters, two sons, and Wang Tianzhi himself, who is the boss of the God of Fortune Corporation and the richest man on the island. His influence in the whole of Asia is very great, and when he comes to the capital, he needs at least someone else at the ministerial level to welcome him. No, the whole of China is shaken up. The comrades from the Public Security Department have already agreed to fly out to G City to investigate the case. At the same time, the entire Dragon Hunting Team will also go to G City to help with the investigation. "Now it''s the biggest suspect in the case, Taiping. I called you at the risk of being punished, but this time, you''ve done too much to protect you. My advice to you is to run, but if you can run away, then hurry up and don''t come back for the rest of your life." Li Guangwu said.

 C2230

    2230


    Li Guangwu''s words caused Xu Taiping to fall silent.


    After a long while, Xu Pingping opened his mouth and said, "General Li, we are friends, that''s what I always thought."


    "Yes, I think so too." Li Guangwu said.


    "Since we''re friends, then I''ll tell you something that will give you a heart to heart." Xu Taiping said.


    "Speak!"


    "It doesn''t matter who killed Wang Tuo, they won''t be able to catch him." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ve underestimated the abilities of those above. There''s no lack of people with unique skills among them. They can often find clues that others can''t discover." Li Guangwu said.


    "Maybe, but I only have one sentence, and that is, if they can find enough evidence to prove that I killed Wang Tiancai, then I have nothing to say, I should be caught, I should be shot, I won''t retaliate, but if they can''t find any evidence, then I''m sorry, I don''t like to be framed, or if they want to play some kind of interrogation, then I''ll welcome them, but when that time comes, don''t blame me for not saying anything in advance, as long as anyone attacks me, they''ll be prepared to be killed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, let''s leave it to fate." Li Guangwu said.


    "As you wish!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "There''s one more thing." Li Guangwu said.


    "What is it?"


    "How did Xue Ba die?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Is Xue Ba dead?" That would be unfortunate, but General Li, you don''t think that I can kill Xue Ba? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Of course you won''t be able to kill Xue Ba. Forget it, I think I won''t be able to get any answers to this matter from you, so let''s leave it as it is. If you can safely escape this calamity, then I''ll treat you to a drink the next time you come to the capital. Li Guangwu said.


    "That was the decanter, wasn''t it?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Maybe." Li Guangwu said as he hung up.


    Xu Taiping smiled and kept his phone, then asked, "Russell, have you done everything that needs to be done?"


    "Yes, Master. I have modified your communication log with Wang Tianzhi. At the same time, I have modified all the surveillance videos. I have also synthesized all of your effects near the Yin-Yang Mountain in G City." Russell said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, then walked into the hospital and headed for Mikaleira''s room.


    Outside of Mi Jia Lie La''s room, Tie Shan was standing there, unmoving, as if he were a real mountain.


    Xu Taiping walked out from the staircase and stood in front of Metal Mountain.


    "Still sleeping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, I''m still sleeping!" Tie Shan nodded, then asked, "Boss, have we finished them all?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "They didn''t die too easily, right?" Tie Shan asked.


    "A thousand cuts and ten thousand pieces." Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome!" Tie Shan gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    Xu Taiping smiled, gently pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside the door, Mikaleira was lying on the bed, frowning.


    Although she was sleeping, he could tell that she was not sleeping easily.


    Wang Shufen''s actions had created a huge shadow in her heart, and this shadow was not something that could be recovered through physical treatment. This was also the reason why Xu Taiping was so angry.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Michael and looked at him.


    At that moment, Michael''s hand suddenly grabbed Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping''s brows furrowed, and Michael opened his eyes.


    Mikaleira looked at Xu Taiping, her eyes filled with grievance.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I dreamt that you guys went back and left me here." Mi Jia Lie La said sorrowfully.


    "That won''t happen. When you recover, I''ll bring you back with me. Let''s go to Jiangyuan University. There, no one can hurt you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I really go back?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then, then let''s go back tomorrow, okay?" Mikaleira asked.


    "Tomorrow? "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping nodded. He stretched out his hand to touch Mikaleira''s head, but found Mikaleira''s head was wrapped in bandages.


    Xu Taiping retracted his hand and pinched Mikaleira''s face, saying, "Rest well, so that your hair can grow back quickly!"


    "En!" Mi Jia Lie La nodded his head vigorously.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    For the police in G city, the past few hours had been a very difficult few hours. Their phone calls had almost been blown out, starting with the call from the city leader, then the media call, then the victim''s phone call, and also the phone call from the embassy in Kangaroo. In short, for a few hours, the call from the police station in G city had never stopped.


    The murder case this time was too big, creating the entire city of G and even the entire history of China. With so many people dead at once, including many important figures, the police in G city were under unimaginable pressure.


    The G city police didn''t stop at all. They had checked the scene of the crime first, but it had been handled perfectly without leaving any traces behind.


    Since there were no traces left, they could only check the surroundings.


    The police called the entire building for surveillance, but found no one suspicious.


    The police continued to expand the area, bringing out the entire area''s surveillance cameras. They found some talented people and slowed the surveillance down, looking at them frame by frame, trying to find clues about the killer. However ¡­ There was still no clue!


    Since the surveillance didn''t have any leads, the police tried to open Wang''s phone.


    The Wang family had previously said that Wang Qi had called Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping had threatened to kill his children on the phone.


    Although this wasn''t a direct evidence against Xu Taiping, but at least it made him suspicious. For someone as high position as Xu Taiping, if he didn''t suspect anything, it would be almost impossible for him to be called for questioning. So right now, the police just wanted to find some clues about Xu Taiping and use them as a condition to call him.


    Every phone call was recorded. With the current level of communication, every phone call made around the world would be recorded. Therefore, Wang Jiugui''s phone call to Xu Taiping was soon recorded.


    Everyone felt that this phone call would become a breakthrough in this case because the Wang Family had already said that Wang Tiancai had spent a large amount of money to hire Xue Ba in order to protect his children from Xu Taiping.


    In the end, when the content of this phone call was announced, everyone was dumbfounded.


    On the phone, Wang Jiahui and Xu Taiping calmly chatted. As local rich and powerful people, Wang Jiahui first welcomed Xu Taiping to G City, and then he said that he wanted to be friends with them, so he invited Xu Taiping for a meal. In the end, Xu Taiping rejected Wang''s invitation, saying that he wanted to have dinner with Chen Hanyong tonight.


    The whole phone call had been friendly from the beginning to the end. Xu Taiping hadn''t said anything too extreme, nor did he say he was going to kill anyone!


    The content of this call caused the Wang family to be in disbelief, because that was not what Wang Tianshui had told them before. He had said that Xu Taiping was going to kill the Wang family, and he had even sent a few of his relatives, who had also been killed, to take refuge in the God of Fortune Corporation. Although none of them had made it out alive, this confirmed what the Wang family had said before, that Xu Taiping was going to kill someone.


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say he was going to kill someone, but why would Wang Tiancai tell his relatives in reality that he was going to kill someone?


    Could it be that Wang Tiancai was having fun? Or could it be Wang Youcai who was suffering from delusions of murder?


    The unrelenting police tried to call Wang Tiancai and Xue Ba, but the contents of the phone call were the same as what the Wang Family had said before. Wang Tiancai told Xue Ba that Xu Taiping would come kill his daughter and son, and Xue Ba extorted Wang Tiancasted a sum of money, and the two of them reached an agreement.


    At this moment, all of the contradictions were focused on Wang Tiancai.


    Why did Wang Tianzhi say completely different things on different sides? What was the purpose of his actions?


    No one could figure it out.


    In the last few hours, who knew how much of the G city''s police chief''s hair had fallen.


    He was also thinking about this question. Why would Wang Jiuhui tell others that Xu Taiping wanted to kill his children when Xu Taiping didn''t say anything about killing them?


    "Bureau Chief, the people from Beijing are arriving at the airport!" A policeman pushed open the door and said.


    "Come with me to the airport to meet them!" The chief took his hat from the table and put it on.


    "Yes sir!"


    City G Airport.


    A private jet from Beijing arrived at the airport safely.


    The bureau chief of G city and the mayor had all arrived at the airport and were waiting at the airport landing pad.


    Not long after, the plane came to a halt and the cabin door opened.


    A group of middle-aged men wearing police uniforms walked out from the plane.


    "Welcome, everyone." The mayor walked over and extended his hand.


    The man in the lead shook the mayor''s hand and said, "Mr. Mayor, let me introduce myself. I''m the team leader of this time''s task force. My name is Lin Yucheng."

 C2231

    2232


    "Hello, Group Leader Lin!" The mayor of G city said as he sized up Lin Yucheng in front of him. This man was unexpectedly young, and being able to become the chief of the upper echelon''s task force at such a young age, it could be seen that this man''s ability and background must be extraordinary.


    "May I ask who is the bureau chief of the city''s police department?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "This!" The mayor of G City quickly pointed at the police chief behind him.


    "Group Leader Lin!" The bureau chief quickly nodded and greeted Lin Yucheng.


    "Group Leader Lin, I hope that you can tell me more about the murder of Wang Jiuhui and the others." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Then let''s get on the car and talk." The mayor said, "Get in the car first, we''ll talk while we walk!"


    "Alright!" Lin Yu Cheng nodded his head.


    Afterwards, the few of them got into the car and left the airport.


    "Group Leader Lin, I heard that other than your special task force, there was also a secret team that came to our City G. Why haven''t I seen them yet?" the mayor asked, sitting in the car.


    "They... "He''s already gone to the scene." Lin Yucheng said.


    "He went to the scene?!" The mayor was slightly surprised, then said, "It looks like they arrived at our city much earlier."


    "Yes!" Lin Yucheng nodded his head and looked at the bureau chief, "Bureau Chief, can you tell me now?"


    "Alright!" The bureau chief nodded and slowly told Lin Yucheng what he knew.


    On the other side, the God of Fortune Corporation.


    There was not a single person left in the God of Fortune Corporation now.


    Although Wang Tianzi''s family still existed and his assets were still there, no one was in the mood to go to work after such an incident. Thus, his other family members had given everyone a leave of absence and cleaned out the entire building.


    Although the building had been emptied out, the only area that had actually been sealed off was Wang Tianzhi''s office.


    There were several policemen standing outside Wang''s office. Since the whole case was unsolved, they had to protect the scene at all times.


    Just then, two men, one tall and the other short, came out of the elevator outside the office.


    The two of them wore black suits, and the tall one held a suitcase in his hand.


    When the two of them reached the door, they were stopped by the police. They then took out their ID cards.


    After being checked, the two entered Wang''s office.


    The office still reeked of blood.


    "The smell of blood energy, this smell... No wonder Xue Ba''s blood aura is so strong. If it was me who was surrounded by this aura, I would definitely vomit. " The short man took a deep breath and said.


    "I don''t like the blood aura of the Blood Tyrant." The tall man said with a frown.


    Smell more of this smell. The Blood Tyrant is dead, and this smell has become very tasteless. Speaking of the taste, I suddenly remembered that I only ate two pieces of the packet of Exquisite Duck Neck from the day before yesterday. When I opened the fridge this morning, I found that the duck neck was gone. the short man asked.


    "I didn''t eat your duck neck." The tall man who was called Sharp Peak shook his head and said, "Let''s get to work, Valley Rain."


    "Work, work." The short boy who was called Valley Rain grinned.


    Afterwards, he picked up the box in his hand and looked around. He found that there was not a single complete table in the office. Then, he squatted down and opened the box.


    Inside the box were some weird items: glasses, a metal rod, and many other unknown items.


    He put the glasses on and pressed somewhere on the glass stand.


    With a "Beep", the lens of his glasses flashed, and the peak looked around. On the walls, the ground, many things that could not be seen before, such as the blood that had been cleaned, such as some handprints that could not be seen by the naked eye, all appeared on the lens. Then, the peak took out many tools from the box and began to walk around the office.


    At the same time, the short Gu Yu walked to the center of the office. After that, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Within the blood aura, there is a faint feeling of something else. This aura is very dull and I do not know what it is. Looks like the person who killed Xue Ba also has a grasp of something. Of course, my words are not the same as saying it." Gu Yu muttered to himself.


    Feng Feng wandered around the office with his equipment, ignoring Gu Yu.


    At this moment, a strange pressure slowly spread out from Gu Yu''s body.


    "The aftermath of the blood aura and that unknown force aura ¡­ oh, pretty good, they''re still there." Gu Yu said.


    "They fought very fiercely." The sharp peak looked at the marks on the wall and said, "I have never seen such an intense fight. The one who killed Xue Ba was a person and a very powerful warrior, far more powerful than I could have imagined. They are using the simplest fighting techniques, and do not have many techniques. They are simply physical body and physical body, strength versus strength.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were closed, as if he was feeling something, but he didn''t say anything.


    This kind of fighting style is close to Xu Taiping''s, but I do not believe that Xu Taiping can win against Xue Ba in terms of physical strength. After all, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength is only eighty-one thousand, even if he hides it, he would at most be eighty-seven thousand eight hundred thousand. The peak continued.


    As the sharp peak finished, Gu Yu opened her eyes and said, "I have already remembered that unknown aura."


    "That''s good." Duan Feng smiled and said, "Next up, as long as you can find Xu Taiping and let you smell his scent, you''ll know whether or not he killed Xue Ba."


    "Let''s go." Gu Yu said.


    "En!" The peak nodded, packed everything up and left with Gu Yu.


    On the other side, City G police station.


    The task force arrived at the police station in the city of G. After that, the task force began to collect the relevant files and investigate the case.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping left the hospital and headed for Chen Hanyong''s home.


    No one dared to believe that Xu Taiping, who was at the heart of the struggle, would actually dare to go to Chen Hanyong''s house.


    Although there was no proof that Xu Taiping had killed Wang Tianliang and the rest, Xu Taiping was still the biggest suspect, because no one could find a person that could threaten Xue Ba and Wang Tiancai. At this point in time, in the eyes of outsiders, what Xu Taiping should do the most was stay in a low-key hotel, or go straight back to Jiang Yuan City. After all, that was his main base camp, but Xu Taiping wasn''t that low-key anymore as he took Tie Shan and swaggered over to Chen Han Yong''s home, where all the police were keeping an eye on the place of Chen Yong''s home.


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping arrived at Chen Han Yong''s home, the police station of G City had already received the news.


    "Too arrogant. Although we don''t have any evidence to prove that he was the one who killed the culprit, but ¡­" "He is still the most suspicious of people. Even at this time, he still dares to go out and visit Chen Han Yong''s home. That bastard!" The bureau chief said angrily after hearing the report.


    "It''s his way of doing things." Lin Yucheng smiled and said, "This person never shows his cards according to common sense. So, there are a lot of things that we can''t catch on to."


    "Hey, Group Leader Lin, have you guys found anything related to this case?" the director asked.


    "Not yet, but we should be able to find out soon." Lin Yu Cheng laughed and said.


    "Very soon?" The bureau chief looked at Lin Yucheng in astonishment and realized that Lin Yucheng did not intend to continue.


    The bureau chief was slightly annoyed, but after considering the other party''s identity, he could only keep this matter to heart.


    On the other side.


    Chen Hanyong was equally surprised by the arrival of Xu Taiping.


    To be honest, Chen Hanyong had already sent a message to his subordinates more than an hour ago, telling them not to come anymore.


    In Chen Han Yong''s opinion, there was no way that Xu Taiping would be able to attend this meeting. Therefore, he unilaterally cancelled tonight''s banquet, not even informing Xu Taiping about it, because no one thought that Xu Taiping would be attending tonight. In the end, Xu Taiping really did come.


    When Chen Han Yong saw Xu Taiping standing in front of his house with his underling, he was stunned. After a brief moment of astonishment, a look of sincere admiration appeared on his face.


    "Boss Xu, I admire you!" Chen Hanyong said to Xu Taiping with a thumbs up.


    "What do you admire about me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    The sky is about to collapse, and you''re still going to make it on time. Just based on this, many people who have been in the martial arts world for their entire lives can''t even compare to you. Jiang Zhen or Jikui, in front of you, they are just like small shrimps that have just entered the martial arts world! Chen Han Yong said.


    "You praise me so much that I feel a bit embarrassed." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "But, Boss Chen, you wouldn''t ¡­" You didn''t prepare dinner, did you? "


    "Hahaha, to be honest, I really didn''t prepare anything. But, isn''t it just food? There are a lot of fresh ingredients in the house, as well as chefs. We can start at any time, come in! " Chen Han Yong said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked into Chen Han Yong''s house.


    Chen Hanyong''s home was very big and the decorations were very luxurious, matching his identity as a big brother in the martial arts world.


    "I''ll call them all." Chen Han Yong said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "There are too many people, and we can''t even talk. Just the three of us can open up another bottle of white wine. That would be perfect."


    "Hahaha, alright, alright, then I''ll ask the kitchen to cook a few dishes for us three to have a good drink!" Chen Han Yong laughed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2232

    2232


    Xu Taiping and Chen Hanyong went to the living room and took their seats.


    "Boss Chen, you said you admire me. Actually, I admire you even more!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You admire me? "What do you respect?" Chen Han Yong asked curiously.


    As you have said, I am now the most suspicious person. At this time, other people would like to sever their relationship with me, but you are different. Not only did you see me, you even let me in the door. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s really my honor to be praised by Boss Xu!" Chen Han Yong laughed loudly as he spoke.


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Since Boss Xu has come, then it''s just as well. I also have something to ask you." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Is it related to Wang Tiancai''s death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I think, this should be the doubt in everyone''s hearts right now. We''re all people of the martial arts world, and I''ve mixed with the martial arts world and killed many people. I''ve never denied this before, so we have nothing to hide." Chen Han Yong asked with a low voice.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "I went to climb the mountain this afternoon, and when I came out of the mountain, I received a call from someone saying that Wang Tiancai was killed, and it''s said that Xue Ba was also killed. You know who I am, although I''m very strong, but I still have a big gap with Xue Ba.


    "You really didn''t kill him?" From his point of view, the person who killed Wang Tianzhu could only be Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping had a motive. Xu Taiping''s sister was beaten up by Wang Tianzhao''s daughter in school, and many people saw this happen.


    "No!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously, then said, "Although Wang Shufen beat up my sister, but ¡­" I didn''t think of killing them, I just wanted to find a chance to take revenge. I didn''t think that there would be someone who would help me take revenge! "


    "Then that''s strange!" Chen Han Yong said doubtfully, "Just who is it that has committed such a heinous crime? I''ve heard that the Beijing Special Task Force has arrived in G City!" This case has already shocked the entire central government, if we can''t catch him, then our bureau chief will be punished. Sigh, speaking of Wang Tianzhi, I know him, our relationship is not bad, I didn''t expect him to be killed. "


    "Everyone has their own destiny." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right. Everyone has their own lives. Who would have thought that even the wealthiest person in a province would be killed? However, Wang Tiancai''s daughter is someone who has caused trouble. Since she was young, she had been pampered until she found a husband who entered the family, then she became even more unrestrained and offended quite a few people. " Chen Han Yong said.


    "That''s why the problem of children''s education is still very important. The education of children is not good, and adults have to work hard until they become old." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "Old master, the dishes are ready!" the cook said, coming out of the kitchen.


    "Alright, Boss Xu, come on over to the table!" Chen Han Yong stood up and said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Chen Han Yong into the restaurant.


    "Go call the young master to come down for dinner." Chen Han Yong said to his opponent.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate nodded, then turned around and walked up the stairs.


    "Boss Xu, let''s have a drink first!" Chen Han Yong raised his glass and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Have a drink!" Xu Taiping nodded, then picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Chen Hanyong''s. They then finished the wine in one gulp.


    The moment he finished drinking, Chen Xing walked in from outside.


    When Chen Xing saw Xu Taiping, he was stupefied.


    "It''s you!" Chen Xing pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Chen Xing, what''s going on?! This is your father''s guest!" Chen Han Yong berated.


    "Dad, it''s this guy. This guy stole my woman!" Chen Xing shouted.


    "Seized your woman?" Chen Han Yong was stunned for a moment, then he raised his hand and struck Chen Xing on the head.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Chen Xing shouted in surprise.


    "You still have the face to say that a woman has been robbed? Do you want me to help you steal the woman back? " Chen Han Yong berated.


    "Dad, don''t you know how despicable this person is ¡­" However, Chen Hanyi opened his mouth and said, "Shut up. This is Boss Xu, an important friend of mine. If you don''t eat, get the hell back home. Don''t scream here."


    "Then you guys go ahead and eat, I''m not eating anymore!" Chen Xing stared angrily at Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    "Kids don''t understand, don''t take offense." Chen Han Yong said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Who was not like this when they were young? This is how we all came here, how could we meet up with monsters? " Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Sigh, I thought back to when I first came out of the Jianghu, when I was also like my son, I was not afraid of anything, my personality was straight, and at that time, I offended countless people, however, at that time, I offended many people, so I always thought that I was the biggest in the whole world." Sigh, I thought back to when I first came out of the Jianghu, I was also like my son, I was not afraid of anything, and my personality was also straight, and at that time, I offended countless people. Chen Han Yong said with a sigh.


    "People always have to go through some kind of experience before they can really mature." Xu Taiping said.


    "I agree with that. Before I was twenty, I knew how to drink and play and fight all day long. I didn''t have a single cent left in my pocket and I kept swiping my credit card. I saw him lying on the stretcher, and some people rushed in from the emergency room. I saw him lying on the stretcher, and it was my father, and before he could say a word, I saw him lying on the stretcher, and he was still moving, and I held his hand, and he was still holding my hand, and I knew that at that time he was still conscious, because he was really pulling on my hand, but you know what I felt like, it was just the life of someone who had been slowly disappearing from your hands, and his hand was very strong at the start, but it was only a minute or two, and he was still holding my hand. One day of release, the next day of the funeral, my father''s friend came to me and told me that my father owed him money and wanted me to pay it back before he sent me away. I changed myself, I inherited the position of the president, and worked hard to earn money. I used every single cent I earned as a blade, I would no longer casually invite my cronies to drink and play, and I would no longer spread money everywhere to pretend to be a boss. Later on, I cleaned up the unstable people in the association and slowly started the association up again, until now. If I didn''t have that thing, I would probably be a delinquent now, a drug addict every day, a cigarette, a woman, a person who can live a lousy life now. " Chen Han Yong said with a sigh.


    "There will always be a moment in a person''s life, a certain time, a certain thing, a certain person, letting us grow up in an instant, being able to seize this opportunity to grow up, that''s because of my own ability. I''ve lost my parents since I was young, and no one cares about me, so that''s why I''m like this now. If my parents were here all the time, maybe I would be working in a certain company or working as a civil servant in a certain unit, but everything that happens in my life is actually the best arrangement. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Chen Han Yong nodded his head, picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s, saying, "I''m also grateful for being able to see you today, haha."


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his wine cup, and drank it all in one gulp. He then said, "Brother Han Yong, how many years older are you than me? Can I call you brother?"


    "Of course. "It''s my honor." Chen Han Yong said with a smile.


    "To be honest with you, it might not be so nice, but to you, it''s very important." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please speak!" Chen Han Yong nodded.


    "After Xiaoyu takes the white and yellow banners, she will head north to capture the black and green banners." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want to take down the black and green flags?" Chen Han Yong asked Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Zhou Xiaoyu''s ultimate goal is to take down all the flags, unify the martial arts world, and achieve the legendary golden flag of the Zhao Family from a hundred years ago!"


    "Awesome!" Chen Han Yong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said, "A hundred years have passed, the six flags of the martial world, yellow, white, black, green, blue and gold, are all respected by the golden flag, the other five flags need to listen to orders, the golden flag, just like the emperors of ancient times. However, after the Zhao family gave up the golden flag, there were no more golden flags for a hundred years, but now, the golden flag actually appeared again, I congratulate you first, Boss Xu!"


    "Do you know what is China?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is China?" Chen Hanyong looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "To the north, to the three eastern provinces, to the west, to the Tibetan district, to the south, to the H province, to the east, to the Treasure Island. This is China!"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chen Hanyong''s expression changed slightly before saying, "Boss Xu, your words ¡­ "What does that mean?"


    "Zhou Xiaoyu taking down the black flag is not a whole martial arts world. Only when she takes down the land under your feet will it be considered as taking over the martial world. After the black flag is taken down, then the next target will be ¡­ It''s your Zhu Lian Club! "

 C2233

    2233


    Your next target will be the Bamboo Association.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Chen Han Yong''s facial expression to change drastically.


    He hadn''t thought that his company would be Xu Taiping''s next target!


    If he let Zhou Xiaoyu take over the mainland''s martial arts world and digest it, how could his Bamboo Conglomerate stop Zhou Xiaoyu, who had taken over the entire mainland''s martial arts world?


    At that time, the only way to welcome the Bamboo Association would be through destruction.


    Chen Hanyong looked at Xu Taiping and realized that he was looking at him with a smile.


    Suddenly, a smile broke out on Chen Han Yong''s face.


    "Boss Xu, since you''ve already told me about this matter, I''m sure you have some sort of plan, right?" Chen Han Yong said.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Let me tell you, if I didn''t have any thoughts before I came here tonight, I wouldn''t have told you about this matter, one of them is the flood of history, you can''t stop it, even the bamboo association can''t. In the end, the martial arts world of the Treasure Island will definitely be incorporated into the martial arts world, and you people, if you have a better fate, you can be rich people for life, if you don''t, then you can go drink tea and chat with Wang Tianfu, but tonight, I''ve come here to listen to your story, and I''ve changed my mind ¡­" I am not someone who would easily change his mind, so it is very rare for me to be able to change mine. "


    "What''s your idea?" Chen Han Yong asked with a serious expression.


    "I only have one word for it. Fuse." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fusion?!" Chen Han Yong raised his brows and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s simple. The Bamboo Conglomerate has merged with the Taiya Group, and all of you still have your status. This martial arts world is still managed by you, but... All of you, accept the management of my people. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Upon hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Chen Han Yong immediately shook his head and said, "This is equivalent to annexing, it''s equivalent to offering amnesty. It''s equivalent to wanting to seize the territory of the Bamboo Conglomerate without even a single soldier being involved."


    "If you do not agree, then all you will face is military conquest." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Military conquest ¡­


    Hearing these words, Chen Hanyong''s brows twitched uncontrollably.


    "Brother Han Yong, you think about it yourself." As he spoke, Xu Taiping picked up the bottle of wine and poured a glass for Chen Han Yong.


    Chen Han Yong frowned, as if he was thinking about something. He did not even notice that Xu Taiping was pouring him more wine.


    "Come, drink." Xu Taiping touched Chen Hanyong''s glass with his own.


    Chen Han Yong came back to his senses and forced a smile. He clinked glasses with Xu Taiping, then finished the wine in the cup.


    An hour later, Xu Taiping took his leave.


    Chen Hanyong escorted Xu Taiping to the door.


    It was unknown when it began to rain outside the door, but it was raining heavily, accompanied by the faint sound of thunder.


    Tie Shan was holding a black umbrella as he walked behind Xu Taiping.


    Despite the heavy rain, there was not a single drop of rain on Xu Taiping''s body. As for Metal Mountain, he was already soaked to the skin.


    Chen Han Yong just stood at the door, watching Xu Taiping walk further and further away. He stood there even after Xu Taiping and Iron Mountain had disappeared from his sight.


    "Master, it''s raining heavily, don''t get wet." Butler whispered.


    "Yes." Chen Han Yong nodded, turned around and walked back into the living room.


    The living room was warm and the water was hot.


    Chen Han Yong sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the side.


    "Dad, that person left?!" Chen Xing''s voice sounded.


    Chen Han Yong came back to his senses and turned around to look at his son, asking, "Why did you come down here?"


    "Dad, how did you get to know that person? You even want him to come home? " Chen Xing said angrily.


    "Why can''t I get to know that person? Do you know who that person is? " Chen Han Yong asked.


    "How would I know who that person is? But ¡­ It''s that guy who stole my woman, I must find an opportunity to kill him! " Chen Xing gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "You''re looking for an opportunity to kill him?" Chen Han Yong sneered and said, "Do you know who died today?"


    "Today? "I know, the God of Fortune Corporation''s Wang Tianzhi, his daughter and son, as well as several members of the Wang family have all died. This incident has caused a huge commotion, and the culprit has yet to be caught!" Chen Xing nodded.


    "Just before he died, his daughter just offended that person. If you want our family to be killed tomorrow at the same time, you can try and kill him." Chen Han Yong said.


    "What?!" Chen Xing looked at his father in shock and said excitedly, "What you''re saying is that Wang Tiancai''s family was killed by that guy just now?"


    "As a person who has gone through many things, I am certain that Wang Tiancai''s entire family was killed by that fellow. However, do you know what is the most terrifying thing about it? The entire world knows, the death of Wang Tianzi''s family has a lot to do with that person, but, no one in the world can find evidence to prove that Wang Tianzi''s family''s death is related to that person. Son, you must understand one thing, in this world, killing a person is easy, but not a single person is safe and sound, that''s the hardest thing! " Chen Han Yong said with a serious expression.


    "I... I see. " Chen Xing nodded with a slightly trembling voice. He didn''t expect that the man who had hit him before was actually such a terrifying person. Luckily, that person didn''t have any intention of killing him; otherwise, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died.


    "Oh yeah, dad, why did that person come to our house?" Chen Xing asked.


    "That''s not what you need to worry about. First, you need to study properly. I don''t have any culture, so you can''t have no culture." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Xing nodded, then walked up the stairs. Halfway there, he stopped and turned his head, asking, "What''s the name of that person?"


    "Xu Taiping."


    Under the night sky, heavy rain poured down.


    There were no cars on the road.


    Xu Taiping came by taxi. It hadn''t rained when he came, and there were still a lot of cars, but he didn''t see a single one on his way home.


    Chen Hanyong wanted to arrange a carriage to send Xu Taiping off, but he was rejected by him.


    Xu Taiping brought Metal Mountain forward, and in the end, they entered an alley with no exit.


    "He''s been following us for so long, but he still hasn''t come out?" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    His voice was not loud, and was soon drowned out by the sound of the heavy rain.


    The sound of shoes trampling on water came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and looked in front of him.


    Two figures, one tall and the other short, appeared about a dozen meters away from Xu Taiping.


    These two figures wore black raincoats, almost blending into the night.


    The rain fell on their bodies, making ''pa pa'' sounds.


    "People from the government?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The two of them did not speak.


    "Xue Ba''s men?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The two of them still did not speak.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Neither of them spoke a word.


    At that moment ¡­ The falling rain suddenly slowed down.


    A ripple visible to the naked eye spread out from their bodies.


    This type of ripple was normally invisible, but when the surroundings were filled with rain water, this ripple could be seen.


    It was just like how a person''s breathing couldn''t be seen. However, when the temperature was low enough, the person''s breathing would naturally condense into steam, allowing them to see clearly.


    In an instant, all of the rain was driven by the ripples that spread out from the two of them, falling towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless.


    Right at that moment, Tie Shan took a step forward, placing his body in front of Xu Taiping, and placed the umbrella on his back, shielding him from the wind and rain.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The rain that came along with the ripples smashed onto Tie Shan''s tough body.


    Tie Shan''s body violently trembled, but ¡­ However, he did not fall down.


    "A person without a grasp of his aura can actually block the momentum of the two of us. This big fellow is not simple at all." The tall one said.


    "No matter how difficult it is, he''s just an ordinary person." The short one said.


    "Take them down." The tall one said.


    "Alright!" The short man nodded.


    Afterwards, both of them stepped forward at the same time.


    Weng! *


    There was a low, muffled sound.


    Waves of water rippled out from under their feet. These water ripples caused the water on the ground to ripple. In an instant, the water ripples arrived at the feet of Xu Taiping and Tie Shan.


    Another attack!


    "Let me do it." As he spoke, Xu Taiping reached out to take the umbrella from Tie Shan. Then, he walked in front of Tie Shan and stepped on the ground.


    At the same time, a shockwave rippled out from beneath Xu Taiping''s feet.


    In an instant, the ripples coming from Xu Taiping and Gao Dazhi collided with the ripples coming from Xu Taiping''s foot!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Due to the impact, the water on the ground was lifted up and turned into a wall of water.


    This water wall stopped in the air for a moment, before suddenly shooting towards Xu Taiping.


    "Water Force!" The tall one said coldly.


    In response to the tall man''s words, the falling rain once again began to fall toward Xu Taiping. This time, the falling raindrops were actually filled with a terrifying power!


    This was the second time Xu Taiping had seen such a unique force of water.


    Xu Taiping realized that each person''s potential had different characteristics, and some of these different characteristics could be reflected in reality. Blood potential, for example, was to create a space full of blood, and water potential, could actually use brain waves to directly interfere with the surrounding water, using water as a weapon to attack!


    These were all characteristics of the power of others. Before, Xu Taiping''s power was just brain waves. But now, power seemed to be a treasure with limitless potential!


    Then, what are my characteristics?


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The rainwater shot toward Xu Taiping like bullets.

 C2234

    2234


    The sparse, ordinary rain fell, accompanied by some sort of special vibration frequency, onto Xu Taiping''s body. Every drop of rain actually exploded with power that was not weaker than a bullet.


    If it were an ordinary person, just the rain alone would have been enough to cause holes in an ordinary person. However, it was a pity that the person being attacked by the rain was Xu Taiping, and his body had long surpassed the human level.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still soaked." Xu Taiping looked at his drenched body, sighed, and shook his head.


    "Do you think that you are merely drenched?" the tall man asked in a teasing tone.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "Water prison!" The tall man raised his hand and shook it.


    Countless raindrops rushed towards Xu Taiping from all directions. This endless rainwater soon sealed off the space around Xu Taiping, forming walls of water.


    "It can actually be played like this!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up slightly as he exclaimed in surprise. The tall man in front of him had already reached a very high level of control over the water potential, perhaps even surpassing Xue Ba. However, this person''s limitations were enormous, and once he lost his control over the water potential, he would not be able to unleash any of his power.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, letting it sink into the rain.


    A terrifying tearing sensation directly entered Xu Taiping''s hand. This tearing sensation was extremely strong, and it directly ripped apart Xu Taiping''s flesh.


    However, Xu Taiping did not extend his hand, because he could feel the water''s energy!


    Just as Xu Taiping placed his hands on the water wall, Xu Taiping could clearly feel the power of his opponent''s water. It was like Xu Taiping had felt the power of his opponent''s blood when he was battling the Blood Tyrant in the Blood Purgatory. Back then, Xu Taiping had felt the power of his blood as he was surrounded by the endless color of blood. He knew Blood Power and Water Power!


    It was just like a few hours ago, when Xu Taiping suddenly comprehended the blood-colored Purgatory. When Xu Taiping placed his hand on the water potential to carefully feel it, he ¡­ He had comprehended the rules of water potential. More accurately, he had comprehended the frequency of the other party''s brain waves, because water potential was created by brain waves!


    Everything was just so magical.


    "Imprison!" The tall man''s voice rang out as the water walls closed in on him.


    Xu Taiping was wrapped up in a water ball like that.


    "Are you still not going to use your power?" the short one asked.


    Inside the water ball, Xu Taiping looked at the two people in front of him calmly.


    At this moment, he was completely isolated from the air.


    Without a source of air, even for him, only death awaited him. However, Xu Taiping was in no hurry to break free from this water ball, because ¡­ He was still a little short.


    He had already fully understood the frequency of the other party''s brain waves. However, Xu Taiping had yet to fully comprehend how to combine these waves with water. Thus, he needed to remain in the other party''s current position.


    At the same time, the two men standing in front of Xu Taiping were confused.


    Logically speaking, even if Xu Taiping''s potential did not have any characteristics that could be materialized, as long as he spread it out, he would still be able to break through the water prison. Because, even the simplest potential, when facing other special forces, could still have a huge impact, just like when someone else used their potential to deal with someone who had mastered the power of water. In simpler words, potential was energy, water potential, and blood potential was the power of water.


    Just when the two of them were puzzled, Xu Taiping finally made his move.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and opened his mouth.


    Within the water ball, a ripple quickly spread outwards.


    One second later.


    The ball of water actually split open from the middle in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the water ball. Then, he snapped his fingers.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    The water ball fell to the ground and turned into countless streams of water.


    "You also comprehended Water Force?!" You can comprehend the potential of water, and others can also comprehend it. However, he had never heard that the potential that Xu Taiping controlled was actually the potential of water!


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled, and suddenly accelerated, rushing towards the two people in front of him. Following Xu Taiping''s movements, a unique aura that belonged to Xu Taiping spread out from his body, and rushed towards the two people ten meters away.


    Countless droplets of rain were torn into countless pieces in the air. The two forces were both fighting for control over the rainwater, and this scene was as if you were standing by a river, throwing two stones at two different places in the river. These two stones formed ripples, and then, these ripples came closer and closer to each other, and finally, they interweaved, causing the entire water surface to tremble violently.


    "Can you smell it?" the tall one asked the short one beside him.


    The short man at the side frowned and said, "Smell it."


    "Does it smell like it was left at the scene of the crime?" the tall one asked.


    "No." The short one shook his head.


    "It''s not?!" The tall one was stunned.


    Just then, Xu Taiping appeared in front of the tall man.


    Xu Taiping punched out!


    Xu Taiping''s fist pierced through the raindrops, smashing them to smithereens.


    The tall one''s face turned pale with fright. As he pushed himself backwards, he thought to himself.


    The water once again erupted, but this time, a wall of water appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Break!" Xu Taiping roared and ran towards the wall of water.


    The water wall suddenly shattered and Xu Taiping continued moving forward.


    "Let''s go." The short one suddenly shouted, turned around and ran.


    The tall man fished out a metal ball from his chest and threw it on the ground. Then, he turned around and ran back as well.


    With a bang, the metal ball directly exploded on the ground. Bolts of lightning shot out from the metal ball. These bolts of lightning passed through the drops of rain, forming a dazzling electric spider web in the air.


    Xu Taiping froze in place. The electric currents had already passed into his body, causing him to be incapable of moving. Even as Xu Taiping froze in place, the two figures, one tall and the other short, had vanished from in front of him.


    One second later.


    The lightning vanished, and Xu Taiping regained his freedom.


    The rain continued to fall.


    Xu Taiping stood in the rain and stretched out his hand, feeling the rain on his hand.


    Tie Shan picked up the umbrella from the side and walked over, wanting to help Xu Taiping up.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Oh!" Tieshan stopped and put the umbrella away, standing behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was in the rain, so he naturally had to follow it.


    "The characteristics of Force." Xu Taiping looked at the raindrop on his palm.


    Everything Xu Taiping had experienced today had opened up a new door for him, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of the situation. Everything Xu Taiping had experienced today had opened up a new door for Xu Taiping, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of the situation.


    Force could have its own characteristics.


    If not for the fact that Xu Taiping was very familiar with the smell of blood, he would probably not have been able to handle that stench. In that aura, even if one could protect oneself with one''s power, one would still be severely affected, causing one''s battle prowess to drop.


    His second form, the third form, was developed from this as the foundation. The second form, Xue Ba forcefully drove the blood out of the body, causing it to lose blood, which caused it to become stronger, and the third form had the same effect, spreading the blood into the air, which was also a loss of blood on a large scale. In this state, Xue Ba''s loss of blood was simply outrageous to the point of making one''s hair stand on end.


    Since Xue Ba''s Blood Power was so terrifying, how did Xu Taiping beat Xue Ba?


    Xu Taiping did not understand.


    He really did not understand, because when he was surrounded by the Blood Power, he somehow grasped the Blood Power. It was the same as tonight. When he was surrounded by the Water Force, he also grasped the Blood Power.


    Because his hands were stained with the blood of too many enemies, in the blood aura, Xu Taiping was like a fish in water. The amount of power he received far exceeded that of Xue Ba, and so, in the end, Xue Ba was killed by him.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t very good at this, so even if he had comprehended the Water Force, when he controlled the water around him, he was still far from being as skilled as the tallest one.


    Water Force and Blood Force. If these two forces did not have any special qualities on them, they could only deal with Xu Taiping by using force. Xu Taiping would not be able to control them, but once they did and their people used this force to attack Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping would be able to comprehend the power of these two forces in a very short period of time.


    All of this, could it be because of the Almighty force?


    Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the power he had was omnipotent.


    Before this, Xu Taiping hadn''t been very familiar with these words. Now, it seemed that what Tie Long said was that his own power could perfectly imitate the power of others!


    Your Force has attributes, such as Water Force and Blood Power. Once you use it, my Almighty Force can be instantly imitated!


    If that was really the case, then his power was way too terrifying!

 C2235

    2235


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was extremely eager to have someone to talk to him about potential. From the moment he had gained a better understanding of the situation to now, he had been doing it all by himself. If he had a teacher to teach him, it would be a great thing for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Tie Shan returned to the hotel together. After changing into a clean set of clothes, Xu Taiping directly went to the hospital.


    Hospital, Mikaleira''s ward.


    When Xu Taiping reached the door, he paused for a moment. Then, he stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Inside the room, a man in police uniform was standing beside Michael''s bed.


    The man was holding a bouquet of flowers, his back to Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping pushed the door open and entered, Mi Jia Lie La was chatting with him for a bit. Hearing movement at the door, Mi Jia Lie La looked over, before a smile broke out on her face, "Bro Xu, your friend has come looking for you."


    "He''s not my friend." Xu Taiping walked to Michael''s side and said, "Michael, my friend won''t come here to see you without a word."


    "But that''s what he told me." Mi Jia Lie La looked doubtfully at the man in police uniform. This man was wearing a police uniform, he was a police officer, so Mi Jia Lie La did not have much suspicion towards his words.


    "Peace, long time no see." The policeman said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Lin Yucheng, I never heard that you entered the capital." Xu Taiping said.


    "After all, we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. I was transferred from the provincial capital to the capital half a year ago. I am currently employed by the Public Security Department." Lin Yucheng slightly smiled and said, "This time, I''m here as the team leader of Wang Jiexi''s Murder Group in G City."


    "Oh, he actually sent you over!" Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "The higher-ups thought that I might be more familiar with you, so they sent me over." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Your words are ambiguous." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, "You make it sound like I''m the murderer."


    "Don''t you think that in front of such a beautiful woman, it''s inappropriate to talk about such vulgar and dirty matters like murder?" Lin Yucheng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and ignored Lin Yucheng. Instead, he turned to Mi Jia Lie La and said, "Mi Jia Lie La, let''s prepare to leave the hospital. We''ll be returning early tomorrow morning."


    "En, alright!" Mikaleira nodded, got up from the bed, and said, "I''ve been wanting to leave for a long time. I don''t like staying in the hospital."


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand to help her off the bed. Then he pulled her out of the room.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave, Lin Yucheng smiled. He placed the flower in his hand onto Mi Jia Lie La''s bed and said, "Xu Taiping, you won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    "My feet are growing on my body. If I want to stay, do I need your permission?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your feet are indeed yours, but the ground under your feet is from China." Lin Yucheng said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He dragged Mikaleira out of the room.


    "Boss, should we kill that policeman?" Tie Shan stood at the door and asked as he glanced at Lin Yucheng in the ward.


    "If you find your life and mine too long, you can go and kill him." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Isn''t it just a policeman?" Tie Shan curled his lips.


    "On the Chinese mainland, do not touch any police. It doesn''t matter if the rank of this police is high or low. Otherwise, even I will not be able to protect you." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Got it." Tie Shan nodded.


    Afterward, the three of them left the hospital and headed for the hotel.


    In the hotel.


    "I still like living in a place like this." Mi Jia Lie La sat on the sofa and laid down comfortably.


    "Mi Jia Lie La, you rest here first. I still have something to do with Metal Mountain." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Mikaleira nodded.


    "Tie Shan, come with me." Xu Taiping turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Tie Shan didn''t understand, but he still followed her into the washroom.


    Inside the bathroom, Xu Taiping turned on the tap.


    Water, from the tap.


    With a thought, a gentle force spread out and wrapped around the water coming out of the taps. Then, Xu Taiping''s pupils slightly shrank, and the water coming out of the taps suddenly started to shake violently.


    "Water Force ¡­" Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and put it in the water.


    He could clearly feel his own power contained in the water, and his own power was a very gentle power. Then, Xu Taiping willed it ¡­ The water flowing out of the tap turned red all of a sudden!


    Blood Power!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. Just now, he had activated Blood Power, and his blood mixed into the stream of water. The Blood Power and the Water Power perfectly fused together.


    "Boss, you''re too awesome!" Tie Shan stood at the side and exclaimed.


    "I kind of understand." Xu Taiping turned off the faucet and said, "What kind of situation and what kind of conditions would I have to display!"


    "What do you mean?" Tie Shan asked in doubt.


    It''s a little hard to explain, just like how I have mastered the water potential. If I can combine the water potential with the water potential, then the water potential will become even more wonderful. In other words, I can use the water potential to control the water potential. Xu Taiping said.


    "Using water potential to control water? "Boss, then aren''t you the kind of mage described in novels?!" Tie Shan said excitedly.


    "This is different." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "The mages in the novels can create all kinds of water magic out of thin air, and only when there is water can one control the water potential of the water. Xu Taiping shook his head and said," The mages in the novels can create all kinds of water magic out of thin air, and the water potential of the water must be controlled under all conditions.


    With that said, Xu Taiping had a thought. A blood mist spread out from his body, enveloping both him and Tie Shan.


    "Normal people''s blood can''t have such a fishy smell, and also won''t have such a sticky feeling. The reason why the blood mist on my body smells so bad is because of the blood potential. Have you ever used a microwave? It''s about the same as a microwave. You put a durian in the air, you can smell the stench, and if you put a durian in the microwave, you can smell an even heavier smell after you come out. The so-called blood potential is like this, using brain waves, to bring the characteristics of the blood to their limits! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Not really." Tie Shan scratched his head and said.


    "This kind of thing is hard to explain with just words. Otherwise, the entire world will be full of masters with the ability to control energy. Only you can comprehend it yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m too stupid. I probably won''t be able to comprehend it in my lifetime." Tie Shan sighed.


    "It''s not omnipotent." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "For a robotic like Marina, potential is of no use. Also, the stronger you are, the less influence you will have on it. Look at you, getting hit by the opponent''s water potential today, isn''t that great?"


    "That''s true." Tie Shan scratched his head, then said, "However, hitting your body does hurt, and you also have a suffocating pressure!"


    "This is the biggest advantage of using one''s own brain waves to interfere with the brain waves of others, and then it will affect one''s body." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Boss, what do you think is going on in this world?" Tie Shan asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "Anything that is able to achieve the pinnacle will produce the will, and the greater the intention, the greater the power. That''s why, in a simpler way, everything can be considered the power. For example, if a chef has nothing better to do and does too much, there might be a kind of cooking style that can make the things he makes taste even better. But, if you let him fight, he might not be able to beat an ordinary martial artist. "


    "Understood." Tie Shan nodded.


    "The reason why I''m telling you all of this is because I feel that you might be able to try to comprehend the potential that belongs to you. What is your strongest point?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My strongest? That could be my body. " Tie Shan said.


    "Then you can try comprehending your body''s potential and enter it with your body''s potential. Your potential will not be released, and you will instead raise your body''s strength to an extremely terrifying level." Xu Taiping said.


    "Posture?" Tie Shan slightly creased his brow and said, "Then how do I comprehend body posture?"


    "I don''t understand. In fact, I don''t know how to comprehend Force either, because I comprehended Force in your Iron family''s inheritance altar. Someone else passed it down to me." Xu Taiping shrugged and said.


    "Boss, your luck is really too good." For others, it would take them several years or so to comprehend, but for you, you just accepted the legacy directly. " Tie Shan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Sometimes, luck is a type of strength. Let''s go, let''s go." Xu Taiping opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    Just as Metal Mountain was about to follow them out, he discovered that Xu Taiping had suddenly stopped.


    Tie Shan was a little doubtful and asked, "Boss, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "We have a guest here." Xu Taiping said.


    "A guest has arrived?!" Tie Shan was stunned. Then, all the muscles throughout his body suddenly tensed up as he vigilantly looked outside.


    In the living room, a person was sitting there. On the opposite side of that person, Mi Jia Lie La had already fallen asleep.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2236

    2236


    Just when Xu Taiping''s room was filled with people, on the other side, in the G city police station.


    Lin Yucheng walked into a meeting room.


    There were already many people in the meeting room, among them, one was tall and the other was short. These two people were the ones who had gone to Wang Tiancai''s office, and also the two who had fought with Xu Taiping in the alley before. The taller one was called the peak, while the shorter one was called Gu Yu.


    "Hello everyone." Lin Yu Cheng smiled and greeted the rest, then looked at Gu Yu and said, "Have you found anything?"


    "We can be sure that Xue Ba was killed violently, and his opponent is also an expert who has grasped the power of water. However, according to Gu Yu''s analysis of the remaining power, the power used to kill Xue Ba seems to be the most basic power. After that, we exchanged hands with Xu Taiping and discovered that the power Xu Taiping had grasped is also the power of water." Feng Feng said.


    "Xu Taiping also grasped the water potential?" Lin Yu Cheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Xin Feng nodded and said, "I''m surprised at this as well."


    "Looks like it''s too easy to comprehend Water Force." A woman wearing a suit and skirt beside him said with a playful smile.


    "Water Force is easy to comprehend? Are you kidding? " Sharp Peak asked coldly.


    "Of course, everyone knows that water potential, fire potential, these kinds of potential that can be comprehended by constantly coming into contact with water and fire are the simplest, and some mental types are the most difficult, such as the charm on me." As the woman spoke, she blinked at the peak.


    A seductive aura emanated from the woman, causing the surrounding people to look at her for a few more seconds. Although this woman looked average, her seductive aura was like a tide that no one could resist.


    Even the peak which was not very easy to deal with after following the woman felt its face turn red and its heart beat faster.


    The peak quickly spread out its power, wrapping itself around its entire body to resist the seductive charm that came from the woman''s body.


    "Your seductive appearance is indeed amazing. As a national staff member, you actually managed to comprehend this kind of posture. I wonder how many men you''ve bewitched to be able to comprehend this kind of posture." Feng Feng''s face was slightly red as he said with disdain.


    "Then, are you willing to become the person that I bewitched?" The woman looked at the sharp peak and lightly bit her lips as she asked.


    Although he had already used his power to protect himself, when he saw the woman''s actions, he still felt a wave of anger rising.


    Ideas, such as killing force and seductive force, were indeed very difficult to resist. Although this kind of force could not directly control the water like the Blood Power of the Water Force, which could increase one''s HP, they could still directly interfere with the opponents'' brain waves. Even if one comprehended force, unless one reached the same level of force, it would be very difficult for one to resist them.


    "The higher-ups didn''t ask you to come here to mock each other." Lin Yucheng lightly tapped the table with his index finger as he spoke.


    "Humph!" Sharp Peak coldly snorted and turned his head to the side.


    The woman smiled playfully and looked away.


    Seeing these two, Lin Yu Cheng nodded his head.


    As the most special group of Dragon Hunters, these people in front of him were really difficult to deal with.


    Dragon Hunting Squadron was a secret special force formed by the military. They had a large group of weapons specialists inside, and they used the horoscope as their code name. Basically, each soldier could give them a few soldiers to stir up trouble with.


    Other than this large group of soldier kings, there was an even more mysterious and special team amongst the Dragon Hunters. The name of this team was'' The Power Disciple ''.


    As the name implied, every single person in this team had understood the meaning of the word ''potential''. They were experts who had been groomed by the country for dozens of years, truly masters who had surpassed the human race, who no longer had a common identity, and had been hidden by the country for a long time in order to carry out some special tasks, the most important of which was to protect the leader of the country. After all, there were still a lot of people who could grasp the situation, and it was invisible to them.


    This time, in order to find the culprit who killed Wang Jiexi and his family, these people with absolute skills were all conscripted and sent to City G. From this, it could be seen how big of a crime Xu Taiping had committed this time.


    "Apex, is that what you think? The killer this time really isn''t Xu Taiping?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "You can''t understand it like that. After all, there are people in this world who have comprehended two types of power. Maybe Xu Taiping has comprehended two powers! Feng Feng said.


    "Comprehension of two forces?" Didn''t this mean that it was impossible? After all, a person''s brain waves cannot have two characteristics! " Lin Yucheng frowned and asked.


    However, there are always some more abnormal people in this world, their brains are abnormally developed, so they can make their brain waves have two characteristics. Once they grasp two types of energy, then it will be very close to the strength of their energy, and only by doing this can they suppress or even kill the blood fiends. Otherwise, it would be very hard for me to believe that someone can kill the blood fiends with just one energy. Feng Feng said.


    "Xu Taiping hasn''t comprehended any of the two forces." Gu Yu said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yucheng asked.


    "Yeah, I smelled the smell of water on Xu Taiping''s body. It was very pure, just like the smell of water on a peak." Gu Yu said.


    "Gu Yu, could something be wrong with your nose?" The woman who had previously mocked the peak began firing at Gu Yu again.


    "How could there be anything wrong with my nose? Even if you stand 1 km away from me, I can still smell the scent of that trash girl on your body." The stench of the fox! " Gu Yu said.


    "Who are you calling a fox?!" The woman pointed excitedly at Gu Yu and shouted.


    "Alright, Demon Fox, stop firing your cannons recklessly. Gu Yu has developed his sense of smell and has the strongest perception of anyone else. There''s no way he could be wrong." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Even if what Gu Yu said was true, that Xu Taiping did not kill him personally, that does not mean he could hire someone else." Lin Yucheng said.


    "Whether this whole matter has anything to do with Xu Taiping or not, we''ll find out after we arrest him." The middle-aged man who spoke earlier said.


    "But Xu Taiping''s identity is still there!" Lin Yucheng frowned and said, "If we were to rashly capture Xu Taiping, I''m afraid that it would cause a lot of trouble."


    "Then summon him first, find a random reason to call him over, and then interrogate him. It''s impossible for Wang Tiancai''s death to have nothing to do with Xu Taiping at all. Even if the culprit is the culprit, Xu Taiping is the same as well, it''ll be fine if we capture him and interrogate him." The middle-aged man said.


    "Agreed!"


    "Support!"


    The surrounding people expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Then, this is the only way!" Lin Yu Cheng nodded his head.


    On the other side, in the hotel.


    Xu Taiping walked to the opposite side of the old man and sat down.


    Xu Taiping was confused by the old man''s sudden appearance, but he didn''t panic at all. After all, he had seen the old man''s photo in the Zhao Family.


    "If I remember correctly... You ¡­ They should be members of the Zhao Family. " Xu Taiping said.


    The reason why he used the word ''you'' was because from Xu Taiping''s age, he should be considered an elder in the Zhao Family.


    "Have you seen my picture?" the man asked.


    "Yes, but I''ve never seen you in the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" I have left the Zhao Family for ten to twenty years. " The old man said with a smile.


    "I noticed that none of the Zhao Family members seem to like staying in the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not that we don''t like it, it''s just that we''re old." The old man smiled and shook his head, as if he was sad.


    "Old?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Didn''t they say that once people get old, they want to return home?"


    "It''s different." I lived in the Zhao Family for dozens of years, ever since I could remember, and during the first thirty years of my life, I lived happily and carefreely in the Zhao Family. Afterwards, when I was thirty years old, I suddenly discovered one day that there were too many people in the Zhao Family, but once there were many people, many things became complicated. After that, I stayed in the Zhao Family for more than twenty years, and after I finished my generation, I also went up.


    "My dad just turned sixteen?" When his father was sixteen, the person in front of him was fifty years old. If his father was still alive, he would be more than fifty years old. In other words, the old man in front of him should be close to ninety years old.


    In the Zhao Family, there were very few people who were close to ninety years old. And for people of this age, their fathers were all the same person, and that person was Zhao Gang Ming!


    In other words, the person in front of him was Zhao Chengning''s son, who was also the brother of Xu Taiping''s grandfather!


    "I... What should I call you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should call me grandpa." The old man said.


    "Big Grandpa?" Xu Taiping was shocked, and then he asked, "You... Is it the old gramps eldest son? "


    "En!" The old man smiled and said, "I am indeed his eldest son."


    "Greetings, Big Grandpa." Xu Taiping stood up and bowed to the man respectfully. Although he was now the head of the Zhao Family, he still had to show respect when facing Zhao Chengning''s son and grandfather''s elder brother.

 C2237

    2237


    The old man sat on the sofa and received Xu Taiping''s bow.


    "This is our first meeting. I didn''t prepare any greeting gift, so I''ll just give you this. " As the old man spoke, he took out a piece of white jade from his pocket and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    The white jade was very warm, it could be easily seen that it was a top-grade good jade.


    Xu Taiping looked at the piece of white jade. The shape of the white jade was very strange, it was a coin design.


    "My father gave it to me." The old man said.


    "Thank you, Big Grandpa." Xu Taiping carefully put away the white jade.


    "Taiping, this time, I came specially to look for you." The old man said.


    "Looking for me? Do you have any instructions? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any instructions, I only have one thing to do." As the old man spoke, he faintly smiled, pointed at Tie Shan and said, "You are willing to ¡­ Do you want me to have your subordinates as my disciples? "


    "Ah?!" When Xu Taiping heard the old man''s words, he was completely shocked.


    He had never thought that when his great grandfather came looking for him, the target would actually not be him, but the person beside him, Tie Shan!


    "Can I? Big Grandpa, I rarely ask for help. " The old man said.


    "Big Grandpa, you ¡­ Are you sure you want to take Metal Mountain as your disciple? What has attracted you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no place, it''s just his body. I''m interested in his body. " The old man said.


    "Interested in his body?" Xu Taiping looked at Tie Shan with a strange expression, then at the old man. Although he repeatedly told himself not to misinterpret the old man''s words, for some reason, Xu Taiping still couldn''t help but think in that direction.


    "His body." The old man nodded, then stood up and walked in front of Tie Shan, raised his hand and patted Tie Shan''s chest a few times, and said, "This body, very good, his body is a treasure trove, but it has not been fully developed yet. Once it has been developed, even if it''s just his physical body, he can still kill the person who has mastered it, and even if it''s you, you might not necessarily be his opponent."


    "Big Grandpa, I don''t mind you saying that his body is a treasure, but ¡­" "You said that I''m no match for him, and that''s a bit of a waste. I''m the very, very, very strong kind of person I am." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you very strong?" The old man smiled at Xu Taiping.


    With just that one glance, Xu Taiping was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up from the sofa, then retreated over ten steps consecutively before retreating to the corner of the wall, looking at the old man with a terrified expression.


    Just now, Xu Taiping had felt a terrifying sensation, as if he could be killed at any moment.


    After Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba, he had thought that the only person who could defeat him in a frontal battle in this world would be Zhao Qingshan. He hadn''t thought that facing his big grandpa, he would be scared off with a single glance.


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that this big grandpa of his was even stronger than Zhao Qingshan!


    "Do you feel anything?" the old man asked.


    "A feeling of being killed. Is that power? Complete might? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." The old man shook his head and said, "Wei is too difficult to comprehend. Looking at the history of mankind, there are very few people who have comprehended power. I have not comprehended power, but... "My dad didn''t comprehend it, neither did my grandpa. But have you ever heard of my grandpa, Zhao Tianzhu, killing someone who comprehended it in three moves?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    So, don''t turn into a divine might. Might is just a type of auxiliary attack, just like a spear, or a cannon, or a sword. When a person is strong enough, their so-called strength, their might, only needs one punch, one sword, and they can break it all. This is another type of extreme, and very few people are willing to pursue this sort of extreme. The old man said.


    "Might, is it only a supplementary attack method?" Xu Taiping heard this and fell into deep thought. Earlier when Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba, he had already made potential the focus of his future development, because in his eyes, once he grasped limitless potential, then his own methods of attack would be ever-changing, at that time, even if it was Zhao Qingshan himself, he would be able to easily kill him. But now, in his grandfather''s mouth, even if the power of his attack surpassed the power of his power, it was still just a supporting attack.


    He shouldn''t have spent too much time on it.


    "If you agree to let your men become my disciples, I can stay here for half an hour and answer some questions you want to know." The old man said.


    "Big Grandpa ¡­ Although Tie Shan is my subordinate, but whether I want to become your disciple or not, I still need Tie Shan''s approval. I cannot make any decision for him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, I will ask Tie Shan directly." As the old man spoke, he looked towards Tie Shan and said, "Do you want to be my disciple? Do you want the strongest body in the world? Do you want to shatter all the might in the world with a single punch? "


    "This..." Tie Shan scratched his head and said, "I want to follow boss."


    "You''re hopeless." The most useful thing you can do is to drive the car and hold the umbrella for him. It''s just like how, in that alley, you can only hide behind the two tyrants, and that''s all. To you, can you be considered a qualified underling?


    "But I''m also becoming stronger." Tie Shan said.


    "Too slow. Although the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is a miraculous thing, it is still too slow for you. If you were to become my disciple, then it wouldn''t take long before I could make you grow into a character that could resist peace!" The old man said.


    "You know of the Essence Purification Pill?!" Xu Taiping looked at the old man in shock.


    I also know that there are six great levels to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and you have already reached the Great Circle of the third level and have been stuck at the Great Circle of the third level for a long time. In addition, I also know that you have grasped the power of omnipotence, and your power has also simulated the power of blood and water. The old man said proudly.


    He did not expect that his entire being was seen through by his own big grandpa. If his big grandpa could only see the level of his Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he would not be so shocked. The key thing was, he had just learned Blood Power and Water Force about an hour ago, and his big grandpa already knew about it. Xu Taiping was certain that when he was fighting with Blood Tyrant, there was no one beside him other than Wang Jiexi''s family and Blood Tyrant. Furthermore, he had also allowed Russell to control all the surveillance in the vicinity. With Russell''s ability, he could completely lock Xu Taiping down.


    "Peace, this world is very big." The old man said, "What you see is not just a part of this world. There is also a second world, a third world ¡­ You haven''t even seen many of the second world, let alone the third world ¡­ My grandfather, as the guardian of the Third World, has already left this world. My father is a man without any sense of responsibility, he only wants to have fun and have fun for the rest of his life, so ¡­ Those people of the third world that my grandfather suppressed will soon appear. When that time comes, you will see more strange people, and your life will also become more interesting. Do you know why I want to take Metal Mountain away? Because ¡­ When the door to the third world opens, if Tie Shan is still the current Tie Shan, then only death awaits him by your side. If such a good material were to die just like that, it would be too much of a pity. "


    The old man''s words caused Xu Taiping''s heart to tremble.


    He had originally thought that he was already standing at the top of this world, but he had not expected that in the old man''s mouth, this world was actually so rich. He knew about the second world''s third world, but Xu Taiping had always felt that these things were very far from him. Something was about to happen.


    "Tie Shan, you can go with my big grandpa." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tie Shan was silent for a few seconds, before nodding, "Okay, boss."


    "Study hard, become stronger, then return to my side and do more for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hm!" I will! " Tie Shan nodded.


    This was Mi Jia Lie La''s voice.


    "Old grandpa, can I also be your disciple?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira in shock, realizing that he had awoken.


    "Mikaleira, what are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve heard everything you''ve said. I also want to become someone useful to Brother Xu." Mi Jia Lie La said seriously.


    "If it''s useful to me, I don''t have to become a martial artist." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... "Other than this, I don''t know where else I can be of use to you, Bro Xu." Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "You want to be my disciple, right?" The old man looked at Mi Jia Lie La and asked.


    "Yes, I want to be as powerful as Bro Xu." Mi Jia Lie La nodded.


    "Your aptitude is very ordinary. Even though you have the Radiant of Saint Roland blood in you, this is not a very useful bloodline, other than bringing disaster upon yourself ¡­" However, no matter how average your talent is, you can still become a strong warrior. Back then, I accepted a kid with a very ordinary talent, who only knows how to play with the sword every day, but after a few years, he surpassed his junior brothers, whose talents were countless times more outstanding than his, and became the strongest disciple under my sect. So, although becoming a strong disciple is important, the most important thing is still your perseverance, if you are strong enough, then you are willing to be my disciple, do it. " The old man said.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    2237


    The old man sat on the sofa and received Xu Taiping''s bow.


    "This is our first meeting. I didn''t prepare any greeting gift, so I''ll just give you this. " As the old man spoke, he took out a piece of white jade from his pocket and handed it over to Xu Taiping.


    The white jade was very warm, it could be easily seen that it was a top-grade good jade.


    Xu Taiping looked at the piece of white jade. The shape of the white jade was very strange, it was a coin design.


    "My father gave it to me." The old man said.


    "Thank you, Big Grandpa." Xu Taiping carefully put away the white jade.


    "Taiping, this time, I came specially to look for you." The old man said.


    "Looking for me? Do you have any instructions? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t have any instructions, I only have one thing to do." As the old man spoke, he faintly smiled, pointed at Tie Shan and said, "You are willing to ¡­ Do you want me to have your subordinates as my disciples? "


    "Ah?!" When Xu Taiping heard the old man''s words, he was completely shocked.


    He had never thought that when his great grandfather came looking for him, the target would actually not be him, but the person beside him, Tie Shan!


    "Can I? Big Grandpa, I rarely ask for help. " The old man said.


    "Big Grandpa, you ¡­ Are you sure you want to take Metal Mountain as your disciple? What has attracted you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no place, it''s just his body. I''m interested in his body. " The old man said.


    "Interested in his body?" Xu Taiping looked at Tie Shan with a strange expression, then at the old man. Although he repeatedly told himself not to misinterpret the old man''s words, for some reason, Xu Taiping still couldn''t help but think in that direction.


    "His body." The old man nodded, then stood up and walked in front of Tie Shan, raised his hand and patted Tie Shan''s chest a few times, and said, "This body, very good, his body is a treasure trove, but it has not been fully developed yet. Once it has been developed, even if it''s just his physical body, he can still kill the person who has mastered it, and even if it''s you, you might not necessarily be his opponent."


    "Big Grandpa, I don''t mind you saying that his body is a treasure, but ¡­" "You said that I''m no match for him, and that''s a bit of a waste. I''m the very, very, very strong kind of person I am." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you very strong?" The old man smiled at Xu Taiping.


    With just that one glance, Xu Taiping was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up from the sofa, then retreated over ten steps consecutively before retreating to the corner of the wall, looking at the old man with a terrified expression.


    Just now, Xu Taiping had felt a terrifying sensation, as if he could be killed at any moment.


    After Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba, he had thought that the only person who could defeat him in a frontal battle in this world would be Zhao Qingshan. He hadn''t thought that facing his big grandpa, he would be scared off with a single glance.


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that this big grandpa of his was even stronger than Zhao Qingshan!


    "Do you feel anything?" the old man asked.


    "A feeling of being killed. Is that power? Complete might? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." The old man shook his head and said, "Wei is too difficult to comprehend. Looking at the history of mankind, there are very few people who have comprehended power. I have not comprehended power, but... "My dad didn''t comprehend it, neither did my grandpa. But have you ever heard of my grandpa, Zhao Tianzhu, killing someone who comprehended it in three moves?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    So, don''t turn into a divine might. Might is just a type of auxiliary attack, just like a spear, or a cannon, or a sword. When a person is strong enough, their so-called strength, their might, only needs one punch, one sword, and they can break it all. This is another type of extreme, and very few people are willing to pursue this sort of extreme. The old man said.


    "Might, is it only a supplementary attack method?" Xu Taiping heard this and fell into deep thought. Earlier when Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba, he had already made potential the focus of his future development, because in his eyes, once he grasped limitless potential, then his own methods of attack would be ever-changing, at that time, even if it was Zhao Qingshan himself, he would be able to easily kill him. But now, in his grandfather''s mouth, even if the power of his attack surpassed the power of his power, it was still just a supporting attack.


    He shouldn''t have spent too much time on it.


    "If you agree to let your men become my disciples, I can stay here for half an hour and answer some questions you want to know." The old man said.


    "Big Grandpa ¡­ Although Tie Shan is my subordinate, but whether I want to become your disciple or not, I still need Tie Shan''s approval. I cannot make any decision for him. " Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, I will ask Tie Shan directly." As the old man spoke, he looked towards Tie Shan and said, "Do you want to be my disciple? Do you want the strongest body in the world? Do you want to shatter all the might in the world with a single punch? "


    "This..." Tie Shan scratched his head and said, "I want to follow boss."


    "You''re hopeless." The most useful thing you can do is to drive the car and hold the umbrella for him. It''s just like how, in that alley, you can only hide behind the two tyrants, and that''s all. To you, can you be considered a qualified underling?


    "But I''m also becoming stronger." Tie Shan said.


    "Too slow. Although the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead is a miraculous thing, it is still too slow for you. If you were to become my disciple, then it wouldn''t take long before I could make you grow into a character that could resist peace!" The old man said.


    "You know of the Essence Purification Pill?!" Xu Taiping looked at the old man in shock.


    I also know that there are six great levels to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and you have already reached the Great Circle of the third level and have been stuck at the Great Circle of the third level for a long time. In addition, I also know that you have grasped the power of omnipotence, and your power has also simulated the power of blood and water. The old man said proudly.


    He did not expect that his entire being was seen through by his own big grandpa. If his big grandpa could only see the level of his Bone Ablutionary Scripture, he would not be so shocked. The key thing was, he had just learned Blood Power and Water Force about an hour ago, and his big grandpa already knew about it. Xu Taiping was certain that when he was fighting with Blood Tyrant, there was no one beside him other than Wang Jiexi''s family and Blood Tyrant. Furthermore, he had also allowed Russell to control all the surveillance in the vicinity. With Russell''s ability, he could completely lock Xu Taiping down.


    "Peace, this world is very big." The old man said, "What you see is not just a part of this world. There is also a second world, a third world ¡­ You haven''t even seen many of the second world, let alone the third world ¡­ My grandfather, as the guardian of the Third World, has already left this world. My father is a man without any sense of responsibility, he only wants to have fun and have fun for the rest of his life, so ¡­ Those people of the third world that my grandfather suppressed will soon appear. When that time comes, you will see more strange people, and your life will also become more interesting. Do you know why I want to take Metal Mountain away? Because ¡­ When the door to the third world opens, if Tie Shan is still the current Tie Shan, then only death awaits him by your side. If such a good material were to die just like that, it would be too much of a pity. "


    The old man''s words caused Xu Taiping''s heart to tremble.


    He had originally thought that he was already standing at the top of this world, but he had not expected that in the old man''s mouth, this world was actually so rich. He knew about the second world''s third world, but Xu Taiping had always felt that these things were very far from him. Something was about to happen.


    "Tie Shan, you can go with my big grandpa." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tie Shan was silent for a few seconds, before nodding, "Okay, boss."


    "Study hard, become stronger, then return to my side and do more for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hm!" I will! " Tie Shan nodded.


    This was Mi Jia Lie La''s voice.


    "Old grandpa, can I also be your disciple?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Mikaleira in shock, realizing that he had awoken.


    "Mikaleira, what are you going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve heard everything you''ve said. I also want to become someone useful to Brother Xu." Mi Jia Lie La said seriously.


    "If it''s useful to me, I don''t have to become a martial artist." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... "Other than this, I don''t know where else I can be of use to you, Bro Xu." Mi Jia Lie La shook her head.


    "You want to be my disciple, right?" The old man looked at Mi Jia Lie La and asked.


    "Yes, I want to be as powerful as Bro Xu." Mi Jia Lie La nodded.


    "Your aptitude is very ordinary. Even though you have the Radiant of Saint Roland blood in you, this is not a very useful bloodline, other than bringing disaster upon yourself ¡­" However, no matter how average your talent is, you can still become a strong warrior. Back then, I accepted a kid with a very ordinary talent, who only knows how to play with the sword every day, but after a few years, he surpassed his junior brothers, whose talents were countless times more outstanding than his, and became the strongest disciple under my sect. So, although becoming a strong disciple is important, the most important thing is still your perseverance, if you are strong enough, then you are willing to be my disciple, do it. " The old man said.


    "Thank you, Master!"

 C2238

    2238


    In the blink of an eye, the two people next to Xu Taiping both became the old man''s disciples. In the blink of an eye, the two people next to Xu Taiping both became the old man''s disciples.


    When Xu Taiping heard this, a few figures suddenly appeared in his mind.


    These people were Zhao Qingshan, War God, Xue Ba, Hawkeye, and the God of Heaven ¡­


    Xu Taiping had always remembered that Zhao Qingshan and his disciples were all groomed by a master, and this master had always been mysterious and elusive. It was said that his disciples had never even seen his master''s true appearance before.


    Could it be that the master of these people was his own grandpa?


    "Great Grandpa, the kid you spoke of, could he be Zhao Qingshan?" Xu Taiping asked carefully.


    "Yes, it''s that green robe." The old man nodded.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Although he had some guesses, when his grandfather admitted it himself, he was still shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the legendary master who taught Zhao Qingshan, Xue Ba, and the others would actually be his own grandfather.


    Isn''t this too magical?


    "First Grandpa, Zhao Qingshan, Xue Ba, and War God are your disciples?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help asking again.


    "Yes." The elder bluntly nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    "These disciples of mine are quite outstanding, right?" The old man said with a smile.


    "More than outstanding, they are already the top martial artists in this world!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Of course. Either I, Zhao Guoan, don''t teach you or I will teach you a top disciple!" The old man said proudly.


    Zhao Guoan?


    Only now did Xu Taiping know his big grandpa''s name.


    "But, Big Grandpa, do you know who these people are? Do you know what they did? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Zhao Guoan nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you stop them? Let''s not talk about others, just speak of Zhao Qingshan. He followed the orders of the creator of this world, and had done many things this world could not tolerate. You are his master, shouldn''t you stand up and organize him?! " In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Zhao Family, especially the previous generations of the Zhao Family, represented righteousness. If Zhao Qingshan was not related to the Zhao Family, then that was fine.


    "I... He''s not the same as my dad or my grandpa. " Zhao Guoan shook his head.


    "Not the same kind of person?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, my grandfather had always worked hard to protect this world. It was his responsibility ¡­ My father, he likes to play games in the mortal world. He is unrestrainedly living his life. On his body, he is free and easy. As for me ¡­ My hobby is to carve unpolished jade, like the piece of jade I gave you, which my father gave me, however, it was made by me, I like taking in disciples, and then passing down martial arts techniques to them, making them truly strong, that''s all, as for whether they will become dangerous to the world after they learn it, or protect world peace, or even be an ordinary person, it has nothing to do with me, I am a good teacher, but ¡­ I''m only responsible for teaching, not managing it. " Zhao Guoan said.


    Hearing Zhao Guoan''s words, Xu Taiping fell silent.


    He did not expect the three ancestors of the Old Zhao family to have such different hobbies.


    "Do you know why I didn''t show up when Hawkeye was crippled and Blood Tyrant was killed?" No matter what they did, it had nothing to do with me, and similarly, their life and death, it has nothing to do with me either. Just like how a blacksmith''s dream was to forge Divine Weapons, it was just to forge Divine Weapons, so he would not care about what the Divine Weapons were used for. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "That is true, but ¡­" What if your disciple destroys this world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This world will not be destroyed. Only humans will be destroyed." Zhao Guoan said.


    "This world will not be destroyed. Only humans will be destroyed?" When Xu Taiping heard this, he frowned.


    "I firmly believe that anything that exists in this world is reasonable, regardless of good or bad, as long as we live in this world, we must not think too highly of ourselves. In the vast history of mankind, we are but a drop in the ocean, you might think that the creator of this world is harming the world, but ¡­ This is only what you think you are. Everything you do in this era, everything you do, all comes from your worldview values, but the creators of this world are just people with different worldview values. You say that they are evil, but in their eyes, you are preventing them from pursuing the Great Way. On the prairie, the weak antelope was eaten by the lion. Why would the lion eat the antelope? It has no fault, and the lion has no fault either, because it needs to fill its stomach. Maybe, in a few decades, the creator will start a new era, and then, you who stop the creator will be written as the villains, in peace. Remember, the world is always moving according to its own laws, and we alone will never be able to interfere too much. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "Although I don''t agree with some of your words, but ¡­" "Big Grandpa, this is your way of life, I won''t say much." Xu Taiping said.


    You should not be stuck in this current situation for a short few years or a dozen years. You should be able to see that in the future, dozens of years, or even hundreds of years from now, perhaps you can cultivate disciples like me and use these disciples'' methods to influence this world. In a few decades or even a hundred years, it is possible that my disciple will become the founder of this new era. Zhao Guoan said with a smile.


    "Over a hundred years? I won''t live that long. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll live a very, very long time." Zhao Guoan patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder and said.


    "How is this possible ¡­ Once my body was injured, it would consume all the life in my body. The more my life force is drained away, the better my life will be. I may not live past sixty. " Xu Taiping said with a wry smile.


    Don''t forget, it''s one thing to affect a person''s life force, but the most important aspect is the health of the body. Your ability to recover is destined for your internal organs to stay healthy at all times, even if you are a hundred years old, two hundred years old, your internal organs will still be as fresh as you are now, the only thing that will become old is your brain. However, you have also grasped the potential, it''s a kind of brain wave. Zhao Guoan said.


    "Five hundred years?!" Hearing Zhao Guoan''s words, Xu Taiping was shocked, he said excitedly, "How is this possible, how can one person live for 500 years? Even if it was you, or your father, he wouldn''t have lived five hundred years, right? "


    "Who said we won''t live past five hundred years?" Zhao Guoan said.


    "Huh?" Xu Taiping was stupefied. He looked at Zhao Guoan in astonishment and said, "Big Grandpa, you mean to say, you and my great-grandfather can live over 500 years?"


    "Of course." Zhao Guoan nodded, "We are different from my grandfather. In the end, my grandfather is just an ordinary person. Me, my father, and you, the three of us are all extraordinary people."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My father had already become a half-cultivator long ago in his era. Let''s not talk about life and death. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to live for a few hundred years, but for me ¡­ Back then, Elder Wang ¡­ When Wang Xiaosi left Earth, he had left a seed in my body. When that seed formed the me of today, I was also half a cultivator, so I could easily live for a few hundred years. As for you ¡­ You have been to the sealed land, your body has been baptized by spirit energy, you have been to the inheritance altar, your brain has received the inheritance, all of this was left by Wang Xiaosi for our Zhao Family, all of this is enough to make a change in you, coupled with your recovery ability, the current you is already like us, a half-cultivator existence, so, living a few hundred years, is not a problem! I have never felt that the creator of the world is evil. Elder Wang once told us that cultivators pursue immortality, and the cruelty of the creator is even more terrifying than the creator. They can easily slaughter tens of thousands of people, but in their world, this kind of thing isn''t evil. It''s peaceful, when you look at humans for the span of a hundred years, you will also realize that there are many things that cannot be judged solely by the word righteous and evil. " Zhao Guoan said seriously.


    "Half human, half cultivator ¡­ "A few hundred years ¡­" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself. He was completely stunned by Zhao Guoan''s words.


    "I was as surprised as you were when my father told me this, but I quickly got used to it and enjoyed it. My father thought that living too long was very cruel, and he wanted to see his friends and lovers leave one by one. But I felt that such a long life was a gift from heaven to me, and everyone would leave, and they would not stay any longer just because of the length of your life. As long as these people left, they would be safe, and perhaps they would not die, but exist in other ways, because Elder Wang had once said that they were cultivators.


    In this world, after a person dies, they have a soul, and their soul is also that person. However, in our world, we can''t see these things. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "A world of cultivators?" Xu Taiping mumbled and the game that was going to be released suddenly rang.

 C2239

    2239


    "My grandpa should hand over that game to you, right?" Zhao Guoan asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    His goal this time is to find someone he can entrust. A year ago, my grandfather already felt that his time is running out, but, the Small Ice Age is approaching, so my grandfather can only place all his hope on this game, hoping that he can minimize our energy needs, and I also hope to test my disciples, whoever can kill that evil dragon can accept my complete inheritance, and whoever can sacrifice themselves to become someone else can become the controller of this game. My grandfather is very happy that my grandfather escaped from his family and told me that in the past, you once told me that you had done it. You seem to be the one who is the most like him, without any gains or gains, but, when I need you to pay, when I need you to sacrifice yourself, I don''t have any hesitation. This is indeed the same as my grandpa, Taiping, that game is a cross-era game, at the same time it is also a way to fight against the ice age, no matter what, I hope you can maintain that game well. Zhao Guoan said.


    "I''ll do my best!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Just do your best. As for what happens in the end, it will be up to the gods..." Alright, what about me, I''ve also taken in two disciples today. I promised you before, if Tie Shan is willing to become my disciple, then I can answer some questions you have. Although I don''t know as much as my grandfather and father, but ¡­ For you, if I don''t tell you something that I know, you might need a few years, or even dozens of years to know it, and you could only cherish this opportunity. Even my disciples would need to rely on their performance in exchange for more guidance from me. " Zhao Guoan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Big Grandpa." Xu Taiping nodded seriously, and said, "I do have a lot of doubts. Not to mention the distance, I''m very confused. What exactly is this thing?" When I came into contact with the Blood Power and the Water Power, I realized that the situation was far more complicated than I had imagined. "


    The human brain is a treasure trove, and once the human brain is gone, it is nothing. KBX Company has mastered enough advanced man-made technology, but they are still unable to create a brain. Cultivators can destroy the world, but all their magic originates from the brain as well, from the memory of the seal.


    When Zhao Guoan said this, he smiled and continued, "There was a time when I was very much infatuated with such things as power and might. If you really want to know, you can go and find the families of those who have grasped the power in history. If you ask them, perhaps you can find out more, but as for power, this is much simpler than that, since you have entered the game "The Cultivator''s World", then I will use this game as an analogy. The so-called power, like the spirit energy in the game, can directly attack the opponent with it. This will allow them to have greater destructive power, and this will be the intermediate stage of using power, do you understand? "


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Let''s make a simple analogy. Water Force, how do you comprehend Water Force? It is also because of this characteristic that this person''s power has a certain resonance with water, and from that, he is able to drive the water with his power. This is the intermediate use of the power of water, if you still cannot understand it, you can still think of people as the mages in the game, you can directly use your mana to hit others, or you can also use magic to hit others, do you understand? " Zhao Guoan said.


    "He really has become a magus." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Without water, he can only use the most basic methods of using force, logic, fire, and electricity. Without the support of these elements, they are also unable to use these forces at the intermediate stage, which requires the help of external forces to produce great power, which is called intermediate stage, and then it is also the high-level use of force. Blood Tyrant''s Blood Power is the high-level use of power, because he doesn''t need any external forces because he can''t use any wind or fire at all. Zhao Guoan said.


    "I didn''t expect Force to have three levels of usage!" Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "That''s why it''s so mysterious ¡­ If you want to become an expert in using force, you must learn how to use force at a high level. Whether it''s Xue Ba, War God, God of Heaven, or Qing Shan, they have all learned how to use force at a high level. He was crippled by you before he was able to grasp the upper hand. Zhao Guoan sighed.


    "That''s not right... The War God is the Divine Force, the God of Heaven is the Yin Yang Force, I can understand that from what you said, Zhao Qingshan, what he grasped was the sword force, so his sword force must be used on the sword, isn''t that using external force? At most, it would only be considered an intermediate tier, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before the world''s strongest martial arts meet, he indeed only grasped the usage of middle stage force, but ¡­" After the end of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering, he accepted all of my inheritance, so he also mastered the high level of usage of sword aura. People are sword, and swords are people. Zhao Guoan said.


    "Then wouldn''t he be a slut ¡­" Xu Taiping muttered.


    "Haha, it''s a sword person. He''s very powerful right now. If you meet him, the only way is for you to die." Zhao Guoan laughed.


    "But, Big Grandpa, don''t you have control over the situation? How can I impart him the advanced usage of Force? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "All roads lead to Rome. People who can''t swim can teach swimming champions and people who can''t swim. Who says they can''t teach a person who knows how to use posture at a higher level?" Zhao Guoan said.


    "That makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said with a wry smile, "You nurtured the villain so strongly, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "Without pressure, how can I improve?" Zhao Guoan laughed.


    "Then, what do you know about Universal Power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    He does not have any characteristics, but he can imitate any characteristics. To put it simply, any potential with characteristics that you come into contact with, your potential can perfectly duplicate them. Killing potential, blade potential, fire potential, water potential, sword potential ¡­ As long as you meet these things, you will be able to grasp them. To put it simply, you are a Mage of the entire element. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "It can really be perfectly replicated? Then once I copy the sword force, won''t I be able to contend against Zhao Qingshan?! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Can an infant wielding a peerless Divine Weapon defeat an expert wielding a peerless Divine Weapon?" Zhao Guoan asked.


    "I can''t ¡­"


    As I said before, potential is only a method, and can be understood as a weapon. Your weapon is very powerful, but that does not mean that you are strong, facing Zhao Qingshan, Zhao Qingshan will kill you before you can even imitate his sword force. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Blood Tyrant''s characteristics could also give you a huge boost in power, you wouldn''t have killed it. No, because you don''t understand water potential, you just grasp it. It''s just like a normal person, who carries dozens of weapons I gave him by his side but doesn''t know how to use them. Zhao Guoan asked.


    "Useless." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "So, momentum is still a side issue." Zhao Guoan patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "Cultivate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture properly, that''s something Elder Wang left behind. When you reach the Large Success Stage of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, even I or my father might not be your match, not to mention the green gown. At that time, your body would be completely like a cultivator''s body."


    "The body of a cultivator?!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Guoan in shock and asked, "This Bone Ablutionary Scripture has such an effect?"


    "Of course, the Essence Purification Scripture''s predecessor was a cultivation technique used by cultivators to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. Many years ago, he came to Earth with Elder Wang. Later on, Elder Wang split the Scripture into two parts and separated them into different parts of the world. He has also scattered the Bone Ablutionary Dan and the formula for the God Rejuvenating Pill. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "Why didn''t he leave these things of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture in the Zhao Family? If the Zhao Family had such a thing, they would be invincible. " Xu Taiping asked.


    It is because Elder Wang said that everything in the world is in balance, and once there is such a thing in the Zhao Family that does not belong to this world, the Zhao Family will definitely suffer losses elsewhere. Moreover, if this thing is placed in the Zhao Family, once news of it being leaked out, it will bring disaster to the Zhao Family, so Elder Wang did not leave the Bone Washing Scripture for the Zhao Family, but, this thing was obtained by you, and that is your fate. Zhao Guoan said.

 C2240

    2240


    Elder Wang''s successor ¡­


    Xu Taiping had never thought that he would actually have this kind of relationship with someone who had lived on Earth for over a thousand years. But carefully thinking about it, his eldest grandfather was right, he first got his spiritual energy from the sealed area, baptized it properly, then became stronger, then he received the inheritance of Almighty Power from the inheritance altar, grasped power, and then he got the Bone Ablutionary Scripture from Elder Wang.


    It could be said that a large part of the reason why Xu Taiping was able to achieve such a feat was because of Elder Wang.


    "Is there anything else you want to know?" Zhao Guoan asked.


    "The Third World ¡­ What do you know about the Third World? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Third world huh ¡­ I don''t know that much, you have to understand that if there''s me, my father, and such a magical person in this world, then it means that there will definitely be some mysterious people in other places as well. The order in the Third World has always been protected by my grandfather, so he has the most knowledge in the Third World. After all these years, I''ve only been doing what I like, so I don''t know much about the third world. But, one thing is certain, in order to become someone of the third world, you have to be very strong, the people here are very strong, and don''t have to be very strong, some people''s power doesn''t manifest in their combat ability, I''ve seen a person from the third world once, he''s a genius weapons genius, the weapons he makes are very powerful, so, he''s been strictly forbidden from making powerful weapons. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "There is such a thing?" I always thought that the people of the third world must have a strength that was strong to the point that they could be considered as the people of the third world. His definition is actually so broad! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "The so-called third world is a world that doesn''t belong to mortals. When a person is deemed as not a mortal, he is a person from the third world, this is what my grandfather once told me, just like that weapons genius, he is no longer a mortal, so, even if his personal combat strength is lacking, he is still a person from the third world." Zhao Guoan said.


    "Then I really understand what you said before. The social hazards that these people can cause far exceed the social hazards that one or two powerhouses can bring. Let''s say that the weapon genius, without the limitations of our ancestor, can create weapons of mass destruction without restraint. How terrifying is that!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, that''s why I''m telling you, even if there isn''t a creator, the chaotic world will soon come. The chaotic world is one of the special characteristics of the Little Ice Age ¡­ Alright, Pingping, I''ve told you more than enough, for the following things, you still have to discover them yourself, what you hear from others, feel them from yourself, see them, they are different. You have your own path to take, I won''t interfere too much because your future achievements are destined to be limitless. Elder Wang came first, there''s nothing I can do. " Zhao Guoan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head with a coy smile, "I got a cheap master this time. It''s a pity that I can''t be filial to him. He''s gone somewhere."


    "You don''t need to say so much. Maybe one day, he will come back?" Zhao Guoan said.


    "Come back?!" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. "You came back as a cultivator?"


    "Haha, I was just joking around. Did I scare you? That''s why I''m having a joke with you. I can very responsibly tell you that the teleportation formation that sent Elder Wang away has already been destroyed. Without it, Elder Wang will not be able to return. " Zhao Guoan said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. Although Wang Xiaoshang was on his side, but, this man was a cultivator, not a part of this world. Once he came back, the whole world would go in an uncontrollable direction, and there was even a possibility of a more terrifying situation.


    He had finally reached the peak of this world with great difficulty. If a group of cultivators were to arrive, he would instantly become a lowly person, and at that time, how much time would he have to spend fighting monsters before he could reach the peak?


    Just by thinking about it, Xu Taiping felt that it would take at least ten million words to finish.


    "Alright, that''s it for today!" Zhao Guoan stood up, then said to Xu Taiping, "Finally, your father gave you that name back then, and that name represents your entire life. Once you understand the true meaning of your name, you will realize that your father is actually a very great man."


    With that, Zhao Guoan patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder, then looked at Tie Shan and said to Mi Jia Lie La, "Let''s go, my disciples."


    "Yes sir!" Tie Shan and Mi Jia Lie La nodded together. Then, Zhao Guo An turned around and walked away.


    "Bro Xu, I-I''m leaving!" Mi Jia Lie La looked at Xu Tai Ping, his eyes turning red bit by bit.


    "Go on, you''re going to study, not to do anything. Come back after you''re done!" Xu Taiping reached out and gently caressed Mikaleira''s face.


    "En, I will definitely come back to find you right after I finish learning. You must not forget about me." Michael said.


    "That won''t happen. You''re so beautiful, how could I forget about you?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then... I''m leaving. " Michael said.


    "Go!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Mikaleira hesitated for a long time before finally leaving.


    Compared to Mikaleira''s reluctance, Metal Mountain was much more straightforward. He embraced Xu Taiping and said, "Boss, wait for my return."


    "Alright!"


    The two of them exchanged seven simple words, and then Metal Mountain left as well.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xu Taiping was left in the room.


    Xu Taiping had seen too much of life and death, so he did not feel sad at all. He was even a little happy, because Tie Shan and Mi Jia Lie La had gone to receive his big grandpa''s guidance, and the disciples that his big grandpa had taught him, no matter how good their character was, were all super experts. So, it could be predicted that in the future, Mi Jia Lie La and Tie Shan would definitely become his trusted helpers.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked outside. The night was dark, but the rain had stopped.


    Under the night sky, a black coloured car stopped in front of the hotel.


    A group of people in black suits got out of the car. They were both men and women. They walked in through the door without making any sound of footsteps.


    Everyone dispersed in the lobby and then disappeared inside the hotel.


    At the same time, Russell''s voice sounded out beside Xu Taiping.


    "Master, a group of unidentified people have been found hacking into their communication equipment ¡­ ¡­ Intrusion successful, identity retrieved ¡­ The search failed because the other party is not a person of identity. " Russell said.


    "No status?!" Xu Taiping stared in shock. This was the first time he had seen someone without any status.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Currently, I do not have any information on these people in the internet that I can access. Their information has been artificially removed without any traces left behind. However, I found two people fighting with you tonight." Russell said.


    "The person I am fighting? The one who grasped the water''s potential? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, master, I am monitoring their conversation. They are from a special combat squad called the Enemy. The combat squad belongs to the Dragon Hunting Organization. The battle squads have Peaks, Valley Rain, Demon Fox ¡­" Russell read out the names he heard one by one.


    "According to my analysis, the one fighting with you tonight is called Sharp Peak, the short one is called Gu Yu. The Demon Fox is a 30 year old female, and their leader is Thunder ¡­" Russell continued.


    Hearing Russell''s report, Xu Taiping was deeply moved. With an artificial intelligence like Russell by his side, it was like adding wings to a tiger. There were many things that did not require him to do, and Russell could easily do them for him.


    If not for Russell being a rebellious person, Xu Taiping would definitely have been willing to provide more hardware support to this guy, allowing him to play a greater role.


    "Master, they have reached the eighth floor. Would you like to intercept them?" Russell asked.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "After all, they are from the Dragon Hunters, give them some face."


    "Yes."


    Xu Taiping walked over to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of Hennessy, poured himself a small glass, and walked over to the sofa facing the door.


    At the same time, several people in black suits approached the door and the wall outside the window.


    Almost at the same time, these people attacked Xu Taiping''s room.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the door was blown open.


    Crash! *


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The huge french window behind Xu Taiping shattered.


    There were a total of eight people. Four in the front, four in the back, they entered Xu Taiping''s room. At the same time, he was sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of wine and smiling at the four people in front of him.


    The eight people who rushed in were a little surprised. Looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, it seemed as if he was waiting for them to come in.


    "I have a few guests tonight." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping, we suspect you of committing multiple murders. According to the relevant regulations, please come with us to the police station for investigation. We have the kill order, we hope you don''t resist. If you resist, we have the right to kill you on the spot!" The middle-aged man in the lead said to Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    Following his words, a total of eight people burst out from their bodies, completely sealing off all angles around Xu Taiping.

 C2241

    2241


    In junior high school physics class, I studied wave interference diffraction.


    Eight people, eight different brain waves crisscrossed in this room. It was unknown what method these eight people used to perfectly fuse their energy into each other''s energy, and this result was that the energy coming towards Xu Taiping was several times stronger than Xu Taiping''s own energy!


    That terrifying pressure instantly suppressed Xu Taiping''s earlier aura. He felt as if his entire body was being wrapped up by something. That feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, this pressure was unable to truly restrain Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was very strong, but his physical body was even stronger!


    The Great Perfection Stage of the third layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, allowed Xu Taiping''s physical body to reach an inhuman level.


    Under the watchful eyes of the eight people in front of him, Xu Taiping''s hand that was holding the wine cup slowly lifted up.


    Xu Taiping was about to take a sip of his wine when suddenly ¡­


    Bang!


    The glass in Xu Taiping''s hand exploded.


    The brown coloured wine did not fall onto the ground. Instead, it turned into steam in the air!


    They were vaporized by the force of eight people!


    One could well imagine how terrifying the combined power of these eight people was.


    "I never thought that I''d be able to achieve an even more terrifying effect with the fusion of several people!" Xu Taiping said.


    The eight people around him looked at Xu Taiping with a solemn expression. Xu Taiping could still move, and could still speak, this far exceeded their expectations of Xu Taiping, and in their eyes, if the eight of them worked together to suppress him, Xu Taiping might not even be able to move his eyes, but Xu Taiping had not only made his move, he had even taken a pose of lifting his head up.


    "Xu Taiping, would you like to come with us to the police station?" The leader of the men asked. As he spoke, the surrounding people all took out their weapons.


    Their weapons were different from ordinary weapons. They were neither guns nor cold weapons. Instead, they were all of different styles. Xu Taiping didn''t know what those things were used for.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve always been a good citizen who follows the law. I''ve never done anything against the law, so I have a clear conscience, so if you want me to be investigated, I have no objections. However, this door and the glass window are both broken. Though I''m not short of money. "


    "Of course we won''t let you compensate us for this. Since you''re willing to come with us, it''s a very wise decision. At the very least, we can let you not get hurt. Demon fox, go and handcuff him. " The man in the lead said.


    "Yes sir!" The demon fox nodded, and then walked towards Xu Taiping with the ring in her hand.


    Xu Taiping looked at the demon fox.


    This was a very ordinary looking woman, but there was an indescribable charm between her brows. That charm, even if it wasn''t intentionally emitted, still made it difficult to shift one''s gaze away from her.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt." The demon fox smiled and put the ring on Xu Taiping''s head.


    "Do you take me for a grandson?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "This is something that inhibits brain waves." The demon fox said and pressed the ring.


    On the surface of the ring, a few thin wires extended out, following Xu Taiping''s face down, finally connecting once again at his chin, just like that secure belt.


    Di!


    The whole ring shook a little, and then, Xu Taiping realized, he could no longer use his power.


    It was as if he had become the him of the past.


    "This thing is too magical!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "This is specially designed to deal with people like you." The demon fox said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that, I''m not a prisoner and there''s no need for you to deal with me. I''m just going back with you to assist in the investigation." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ll know whether you''re a criminal or not when you get to the police station." As the demon fox said this, she went behind Xu Taiping, pulling his hands behind her, then twining them together with a metal rope.


    Xu Taiping tried to exert some strength and discovered that the strength of the metal rope was very high. He estimated that even if there were seventy to eighty thousand warriors, they still might not be able to break free.


    With these two items and these people, it would be enough to suppress anyone who had the power to do so.


    The country''s background was truly extraordinary!


    After being restrained physically and mentally, Xu Taiping was brought out of the room.


    These people didn''t take Xu Taiping downstairs, but directly took him upstairs.


    A helicopter had already landed on the rooftop.


    "You''re all quite considerate." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are, after all, a public figure. Taking you away in public is inappropriate and undignified. Of course, if you are found to be a murderer, then there won''t be anything disgraceful about it." The man in the lead said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thunder." The other party did not hide anything and said so bluntly.


    "Thunder? Is it because of your Lightning Force that you gave yourself such a nickname? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lightning Force? In this world, it is impossible for anyone to comprehend Lightning Force, because once it descends, no matter who it is, only death awaits. " Thunder said.


    "Then why did you give yourself such a code name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ What I have comprehended is potential. " Thunder said.


    "Television?" Xu Taiping looked at him strangely, "You''ve watched too much TV, that''s why ¡­"


    "Pfft!" The demon fox sitting next to Xu Taiping couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Shut up!" Thunder scolded.


    Xu Taiping shut his mouth in embarrassment, while the demon fox smiled and said, "I always thought that rich people like you must be very old-fashioned and boring. I didn''t expect you to be so humorous."


    "Really?" If my sense of humor makes you happy, then I hope we can find a place to make each other happier when the investigation is over, because I''ll be happy to make you happy, too. " Xu Taiping looked at the demon fox affectionately and said.


    "Less glib tongue!" You rich people, all of you are the same. The demon fox laughed as she scolded.


    "Lust? You can''t say that, but you can say that we have more resources, so naturally we need to find more people to share these resources with us. I am sincere to every woman, just like how I am to you now. Xu Taiping looked at the demon fox and said emotionally.


    "Really?" The demon fox seemed to be moved by Xu Taiping, and she looked at him lovingly.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more naive than him, more profound than the sea!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright." Demon Fox nodded, then looked towards Thunder, "Boss, in a while, add another crime to him, the crime of hooliganism."


    "I''ll think about it." Thunder nodded.


    "Don''t, how can you be like this, I''m just joking with you!" Xu Taiping quickly explained.


    "Are you joking? Don''t you know that women are the ones who can''t be joked about the most? " A man sitting opposite Xu Taiping said in a mocking tone.


    "Especially a woman like Demon Fox!" The peak that hadn''t spoken much before this immediately added.


    "You two, are you looking to die?!" The demon fox stared at the two of them angrily, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but you acted like nothing happened. Do you think you can keep your mouth shut like this? Don''t even think about it, in front of us, no one can keep their mouth shut. "


    "You all ¡­ Are they trying to force a confession through torture? " Xu Taiping asked with a serious face.


    "We won''t do anything against the law. There are many ways to interrogate someone, and it''s not just torture. You''ll know soon enough." Thunder said.


    "As long as it''s not torture, it''s fine. If you can get Demon Fox to come, that would be for the best. I''m actually not very firm in my determination, so I might be a little lecherous. "After luring me a few times, I''ll say it all!" Xu Taiping stared at the demon fox and said.


    "Then wait for me." As the demon fox spoke, she revealed a strange smile.


    Not long after, the helicopter landed on an empty spot within the G city police station.


    Xu Taiping was put on a black hood, and then pressed down from the helicopter.


    Next to Xu Taiping, dozens of policemen stood guard with weapons in their hands.


    Under the lead of Thunder and the others, Xu Taiping was finally brought into an interrogation room, and then he took off his hood.


    The interrogation room wasn''t big, there was an iron table in the middle, and the chair under Xu Taiping''s butt was also made of iron.


    There was no probe in the room, but there was a brace for it. On the wall to Xu Taiping''s left was a huge piece of glass. Behind the glass stood a group of people.


    Xu Taiping looked at the glass and smiled.


    Behind the glass, Mayor G asked, "Are you sure Xu Taiping can''t see us?"


    "This is one-way glass. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to see it, but with Xu Taiping''s experience, he should know that this is one-way glass. He should also know that there''s someone behind the glass." The bureau chief said.


    "Can we arrange for an interrogation?" the mayor asked.


    "It still depends on Group Leader Lin''s decision." As the bureau chief spoke, he looked to Lin Yucheng.


    "Let''s wait for Thunder to come and see what Thunder says." Lin Yucheng said.


    Just as Lin Yucheng finished speaking, Thunder pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Group Leader Lin, you can begin the interrogation now." Thunder said.


    "Then let''s begin!" Lin Yu Cheng nodded his head.


    "Alright!" As Thunder spoke, he picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Demon fox, go on."


    "Yes sir!"

 C2242

    2242


    The door to the interrogation room was opened.


    A woman wearing a suit and skirt walked in from outside the door.


    This woman was extraordinarily good-looking. No matter if it was her facial features, face, or figure, she was all one of the best.


    When he saw this woman, Xu Pingping frowned. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "How did you become like this, Demon fox."


    "How did you recognize it as mine? Right now, I should be a completely different person from before right? Your figure, appearance, and even the smell of perfume are all different than before. The other party said in surprise.


    "No matter how much you change, your eyes won''t change. Your eyes are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" "Thank you for your praise." The demon fox said with a smile as she sat down opposite Xu Taiping.


    "This table is a bit too long, I hope it can be closer to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not good if you get too close. I''m afraid you won''t be able to control yourself." The demon fox said with a charming smile.


    Her charming appearance caused the people on the other side of the mirror to feel a ripple in their hearts.


    The several leaders lowered their heads to look at their watches, drinking water from their water cups, afraid that others would see their rippling expressions.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if he can''t control it? Anyway, there''s no one here and the surveillance cameras have been taken down. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Even if you can''t control yourself, what can you do?" The demon fox asked with a smile.


    "Hearing your words, I can tell that you don''t have much experience in that matter. Don''t you know that it''s fine for a man to sit on a chair without moving at all? As long as the woman moves. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s straightforward words, the demon fox laughed so hard that her flowers trembled. It was truly a beautiful sight to behold.


    "Did you disguise yourself when you were on the helicopter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Demon Fox nodded, stood up and walked in front of Xu Taiping, sat down on the table in front of Xu Taiping, tilted his body slightly, put one leg up on the other leg, placed his hands on the table, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I normally don''t show my true face to people, because there will be too many people who can''t hold it in, it doesn''t match with my identity as a country''s staff."


    "Indeed, there will be many people who are unable to control themselves." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement and said, "With your body, face, and your charm, no man can reject you!"


    "Including you?" The demon fox asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The demon fox smiled and tapped the table with her finger.


    "Let''s begin." The thunder at the other end of the mirror said to the person beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The person beside Thunder nodded, picked up a remote control and pressed it.


    Smoke poured in from the air vent in the interrogation room.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping looked at the smoke and asked.


    "This is something that doesn''t allow anyone to disturb us." The demon fox said with a smile.


    Following the Demon Fox''s words, a strange force slowly flowed out of the Demon Fox''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the white smoke enveloped the entire interrogation room. Xu Taiping and Demon Fox both disappeared from the view of the person in front of the mirror.


    "What''s going on?" the mayor asked.


    "This is a psychotropic anesthetic. It allows people to let down their guard and make it easier for us to interrogate them." Thunder explained.


    "Why don''t you make it colorless? If we smoke so much, will the prisoners be on guard? " the mayor asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, the effect of this kind of anesthetic is very strong, even if you are vigilant it''s useless. We have conducted experiments on the most loyal secret service, even if it''s our country''s most loyal secret service, after receiving this kind of anesthetic, coupled with Demon Fox''s charm, they will still honestly confess." Thunder said.


    "That''s good!" The mayor nodded.


    In the interrogation room.


    "Psychotropic drugs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The Demon fox nodded her head. The swirling smoke caused her face to appear and disappear, adding to her mysteriousness. At the same time, the Demon Fox''s aura enveloped Xu Taiping completely.


    Xu Taiping could feel the Demon Fox''s power, but he couldn''t use his power.


    "How do you feel now?" The demon fox gently placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s shoulder and asked.


    The demon fox''s voice was very magnetic and had a strange charm to it that would cause anyone who heard it to feel as if their bones were going to melt.


    "Turn the sound off. Just turn on the recorder. " The thunder at the end of the mirror said.


    Immediately, someone turned off the sound.


    Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief. They had heard the voice just now and their bones were about to break.


    "This Xu Taiping is so lucky, even the interrogation feels so good!" Someone muttered to himself.


    In the interrogation room, when Xu Taiping heard the voice, he felt as if there were countless ants crawling on his body. In the interrogation room, when Xu Taiping heard the voice, he felt as if there were countless ants crawling on his body.


    "Are you speechless?" As the demon fox spoke, she placed her other hand on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, gently resting it on his neck.


    The demon fox''s hand was a little cold, but it was very soft, like it had no bones.


    Xu Taiping''s breathing became heavier, he was currently unable to use his energy, so towards the demon fox''s charm, Xu Taiping did not have any ability to resist at all. The feeling of ants crawling on his body was actually all caused by the demon fox''s power, the demon fox''s charm, and the mental type anesthetic, under both conditions, even if it was Xu Taiping, he was quickly losing his mind, the current Xu Taiping felt as if he was about to go insane.


    "Peace, tell me, did you kill Wang Tiangui?" The demon fox asked.


    "No ¡­" "No." Xu Taiping opened his mouth and said in a dry voice.


    The fox froze for a moment, then looked into Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s eyes had already lost all rationality. In its place was a sliver of blankness, and it was also full of desire to eat her up.


    If Xu Taiping was still rational at this moment, then she wouldn''t frown at all. At the very most, it could only mean that Xu Taiping''s willpower was far stronger than an ordinary person''s, but now, Xu Taiping had clearly lost his rationality, so his words in this state must be true. However, why was his words different from what she had guessed?


    Could it really be that Xu Taiping didn''t kill those people?


    If Xu Taiping didn''t kill him, then who killed Wang Jiexi?


    It was impossible! Xu Taiping had killed him, and no one could deny that. Even without any evidence, everyone still believed that Xu Taiping had killed Wang Tianshu. But why was Xu Taiping''s statement different from everyone else''s?


    Could it be ¡­ Even if this person had lost his mind, could he still hide his secret?


    Thinking of this, the demon fox''s expression instantly changed.


    It is very difficult to keep a secret when one is rational, and even more difficult to keep a secret when one is irrational, because one does not control one''s words and actions at this time. However, if a person can keep a secret when he is irrational, then that person is extremely terrifying, because to this person, keeping a secret has already become an instinct of his.


    What kind of person could nurture secrecy into their own instincts?


    What is instinct? Only those extremely difficult to nurture could be called instinct. Humans had developed for tens of thousands of years, but how many instincts had been developed? Not much at all! It was almost impossible to nurture one kind of instinct by humans. However, there was a muscle instinct, which could be nurtured through continuous muscle memory. As for the other kind of instinct, that was not something that could be nurtured by people.


    Xu Taiping''s answer right now was definitely his consciousness!


    He had indeed killed someone, but he was still able to keep his secret even though his consciousness had already become blurry. This could only be caused by his consciousness!


    What kind of situation could have allowed this man to develop such an instinct?


    "Darling, can you really not tell me the truth?" The demon fox gently grabbed the back of Xu Taiping''s neck, brought her face closer to Xu Taiping, and pressed her forehead against his.


    The two men''s foreheads touched each other, the power of [Charm] was exerted to the extreme, and every sentence the demon fox said destroyed Xu Taiping''s rationality.


    Xu Taiping''s body began to tremble.


    "I... "He didn''t kill anyone." Xu Taiping said with a trembling voice.


    "As long as you tell the truth, my body is yours, my dear. I can give you everything, and we can play from day to night. You can play however you want." The demon fox said.


    "Really? Is that really possible?" Xu Taiping raised his head and looked at the demon fox.


    This kind of desire, this kind of desire, was something that the demon fox had never seen before in the eyes of the people he had interrogated. Although many people yearned for it as well, but their yearning was comparable to Xu Taiping''s, just like the flame of a lighter and the radiance of the sun.


    The demon fox and Xu Taiping''s foreheads were pressed against each other, and the fire in Xu Taiping''s eyes was almost going to melt him.


    The demon fox dodged in fear, which made Xu Taiping restless. Xu Taiping struggled to shout, "You''re mine, don''t go!"


    The metal rope binding his hands was terrifyingly strong, so even though Xu Taiping was struggling, the metal rope did not break.


    The demon fox patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief, then she got a little closer to Xu Taiping. Swallowing her saliva, she said in a charming voice, "I''m yours, as long as you tell me the truth."


    "To be honest... "The truth is, I didn''t kill anyone, and you are mine!" Xu Taiping roared, and the muscles on his body tightened.


    Bang!


    That metal rope had finally been freed by Xu Taiping!

 C2243

    2243


    No one had expected that Xu Taiping would be able to break free from this special metal rope.


    Xu Taiping''s muscles bulged, every muscle of his was filled with explosive power, the flesh on his wrist was torn, it was caused by Xu Taiping trying too hard to free himself from the rope, but now, Xu Taiping could no longer feel any pain, in his mind, there was only this woman in front of him ¡­ Or, to put it more bluntly, this body in front of him.


    "Don''t come over!" The demon fox let out an excited cry, and then, she rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body suddenly stiffened. Then, under the shocked gaze of the demon fox, he reached out and grabbed the metal ring on his head. Then, he pulled.


    Xu Taiping snapped the metal ring. Xu Taiping flung it to the side. At the same time, Xu Taiping could sense Xu Taiping''s incredible power spreading out in his mind.


    Xu Taiping''s aura and the Spirit Demon fox''s aura collided. A rational light flashed in Xu Taiping''s eyes, it seemed that he was about to regain his consciousness.


    At this moment, the demon fox did the most wrong thing in her life.


    Of course, it was wrong to say that it was wrong, and it seemed wrong at the moment, but in the future, it was right.


    The eyes of the demon fox abruptly became enchanting, her seductive aura instantly exploding forth.


    "You can''t do anything to me. You have to behave, do you hear me?" The demon fox charmingly asked.


    The Demon Fox''s original intention was to allow his charm to control Xu Taiping''s movements. Charm, on one hand, could attract the attention of others, but it also had another function, which was to confuse them, making them feel numb and sluggish.


    However, what the demon fox did not know was that Xu Taiping was a man far more terrifying than she had imagined. Moreover, Xu Taiping was also a man whose male hormone secretion far exceeded that of an average man, and his brain was already filled with lust.


    Thus, not only did the Demon Fox''s words not cause Xu Taiping to calm down, it actually made Xu Taiping even more irritable. In addition, her charming aura collided with Xu Taiping''s, causing Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power to instantly imitate the Demon Fox''s charming aura.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the Demon Fox by the collar. His strong seductive aura enveloped the Demon Fox, entangling both their seductive auras.


    In that moment, the demon fox suddenly discovered that the man in front of her was filled with the charm of a man.


    The demon fox''s breathing became heavy and hurried. Although her brain was telling her not to be emotional, she didn''t know why, but she was.


    Xu Taiping roughly turned the body of the demon fox so that the demon fox would have her back to him.


    Although the demon fox wanted to struggle, her body was honestly pressed against the table in front of Xu Taiping. Her hands were pressed against the edge of the table.


    Xu Taiping''s hands reached out from behind and wrapped around the demon fox''s waist.


    "No, no, here, this is the interrogation room." The demon fox said with her trembling voice.


    However, Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to it all.


    Accompanied by a low and deep roar, the demon fox''s entire body completely fell.


    At this moment, the interrogation room was filled with smoke.


    Due to the sound being turned off, Thunder and the others in the mirror did not hear any sounds coming from the interrogation room. These sounds were actually recorded by the tape recorder, but this sound was analyzed by Russell as being detrimental to Xu Taiping. Thus, the moment it was recorded, it was deleted by Russell.


    On the other side of the mirror, everyone was anxiously waiting.


    "Still no results?" the mayor asked with a frown.


    "Xu Taiping is a super master. It will take a long time to break through his mental defenses." Thunder said.


    "How long will that take?" the mayor asked.


    "It''s possible. It will take us tens of minutes. We have to continuously release psychotropic drugs to ensure that Xu Taiping won''t regain his consciousness!" Thunder said.


    "Psychotropic drugs have been released." One of the subordinates beside him said.


    "Mm, then let''s just wait in peace, believe in Demon Fox!" Thunder said in a serious tone.


    The people in the room could only wait.


    An hour passed.


    At this moment, inside the interrogation room.


    The demon fox was lying on the metal table, completely exhausted.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the demon fox, looked at the demon fox in front of him, and then looked down at his naked lower body ¡­


    Xu Taiping covered his head helplessly.


    He himself ¡­ What the hell did he do?!


    At that moment ¡­ The demon fox struggled to support her body and sat on the iron table.


    "I ¡­" Xu Taiping opened his mouth, wanting to defend himself, but the demon fox held out her hand to cover his mouth.


    "There''s no need to say it, I ¡­ ¡­ You''ve already destroyed it, so I don''t have the face to see everyone. " The demon fox shook her head and covered her eyes.


    "Master, no one knows what you are doing in the interrogation room." Russell''s voice came from the miniature earpiece Xu Taiping had hidden in his ear.


    "No one knows what we are doing here." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is that possible? There''s a recording device here, and also a voice receiver. They can clearly hear our sound here!" The demon fox excitedly called out.


    "If they really heard it clearly, they would have come a long time ago. How could it be that no one has come yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the demon fox suddenly dropped her hand.


    Her eyes were red and full of tears.


    "Are you sure no one knows?" She felt that Xu Taiping''s words made some sense. If people outside knew what was happening inside, they would definitely not sit back and do nothing. But seeing that they did not have any reaction, it proved that they did not know about what was happening inside.


    "Yes. I''m sure, and the recorder isn''t working. " Xu Taiping said.


    The demon fox stared at Xu Taiping, as if she wanted to see through his words.


    After a few seconds, Demon Fox jumped down from the metal table, picked up the skirt on the ground, and put it on.


    Luckily, the dress was pulled apart by Xu Taiping, so it wasn''t damaged.


    However, the Demon Fox''s stockings had been torn.


    Demon Fox put away the tattered stockings, tidied up his clothes, and said to Xu Taiping, "If they really don''t know what''s going on here, I hope you can keep it a secret! "If this gets out, you will have to go to jail, and I won''t be able to stay in the scum anymore."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Just now... Just an accident. "


    "Accident? Every prisoner would say that the crime they committed was an accident, and you are a rapist! " The demon fox excitedly said.


    "My fault." No matter what, he did that to the demon fox in the interrogation room, so he admitted his wrongs. Although the last two people worked well together, he was a man, so this was his fault.


    Seeing Xu Taiping admit his mistake so straightforwardly, the demon fox was a little taken aback. In her view, shouldn''t Xu Taiping shirk all sorts of responsibilities?


    "If you are willing, I can take responsibility for you. If you do not need me to take responsibility, then I can give you compensation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Compensation?" Then, can you admit that you were the one who killed Wang Jiuhui? " The demon fox asked.


    "Why do you all think that it was me who killed Wang Jiexi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because you had the motivation and ability, and you lost contact with her during that time!" The demon fox said.


    "If only ¡­ The compensation you want is to make me admit that I killed Wang Jiexi, then I will admit it. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the demon fox was stunned.


    How could someone like him, who treated secrecy as instinct, admit that he had killed Wang Jiexi for his own sake?


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you want to plead guilty? " The demon fox could not help but ask.


    "Otherwise? As long as I don''t want to be responsible, as long as I compensate for it, then no matter what, I will compensate you. I am a man, and bear the consequences of my own wrongdoings. Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you were to be shot for it?" The demon fox asked in puzzlement.


    "You have to catch me too." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    For some reason, in the eyes of the demon fox, the current Xu Taiping ¡­ He was no longer a murderer, no longer a rapist. His body exuded the charisma of a strong man. This charisma caused the demon fox to be completely unable to extricate herself.


    The demon fox suddenly lowered her head, refusing to let herself see Xu Taiping.


    "I... I have to get out of here. If it''s too long, they''ll suspect... I don''t need you to take responsibility, and I don''t need you to compensate me for anything. If you really killed Wang Tianzi, we will find the evidence and use it to arrest you. To compensate me, you admitted that you killed Wang Tianzi, so there is a strong relationship between them and you can''t use it as evidence. "I''m leaving." As the demon fox spoke, she turned around and left in a panic.


    "What''s going on? "You want to capture him and then force him?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    Next to the interrogation room, behind the mirror.


    The demon fox pushed open the door and entered.


    "Did I succeed?!" Thunder asked.


    "No ¡­." "No!" The demon fox shook her head and said, "Xu Taiping was charmed by me, but no matter how I asked, he always said he didn''t kill Wang Tong to earn more money. Since that''s the case, then he probably really didn''t kill Wang Tong to gain more money."


    "How could this be?!" On the side, Lin Yucheng frowned and shook his head in confusion.


    "Looks like we were wrong about him." Thunder said.


    "Yeah, right." The demon fox nodded and looked towards the mirror.


    The smoke in the mirror had already dispersed. Xu Taiping sat in his chair and was looking in her direction.


    For some reason, the demon fox felt that Xu Taiping could see her.

 C2244

    2244


    Xu Taiping was released.


    Because the demon fox didn''t get any evidence against Xu Taiping, the police didn''t dare to detain him and could only release him as soon as possible.


    As for the metal ropes and hoops that were broken by Xu Taiping, Demon Fox easily found an excuse to explain it, but no one doubted it.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the building safely.


    Lin Yucheng walked beside Xu Taiping as if he was an old friend of Xu Taiping.


    "I never thought that I would really misunderstand you this time." Lin Yucheng said as he walked.


    "I can understand that. After all, you guys only have the heart to solve cases." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "After all, this time, the level involved is relatively high, so it''s alright for Wang Jiugui to die, but the key thing is that Xue Ba is dead, and as a label of the Kangaroo Country, the death of the Blood Ba caused a huge uproar in the Kangaroo Kingdom. I actually am more inclined to believe that you hired someone to kill Xue Ba, but I don''t have any clue as to who you hired to kill Xue Ba, so ¡­ Perhaps you really have nothing to do with Xue Ba''s death. " Lin Yucheng said.


    "I am also very regretful about Xue Ba''s death. Although I am very strong, I must admit that Xue Ba is even stronger than me." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Now, even someone like Xue Ba has died. I have a nagging feeling that the dao of this world has started to become unfathomable." Lin Yucheng said with a tinge of emotion.


    "No matter how the world changes, we are all righteous. It''s fine." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We?" The corner of Lin Yucheng''s mouth slightly curled up as he said, "You and I are not like us. "You can leave, we still have to go on with the case. Since this case is not over, we may not be able to leave G City for the time being." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    "Then I wish you guys good luck. Stay a moment, I''m leaving." As he spoke, he waved goodbye to Lin Yucheng and walked out of the police station alone.


    There weren''t many people outside the police station. If Metal Mountain was here, there would be at least one car waiting for him.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt that he missed Metal Mountain a little. Although that big guy was very violent and had no brains, but ¡­ It was very reliable.


    Xu Taiping stood there, waiting for a car.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt that someone was looking at him.


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at the police station building behind him.


    On the fourth floor of the building, a figure flashed by.


    Although that figure disappeared in a flash, Xu Taiping could see that person''s face.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly raised, as if he was proud of himself.


    Not long after, a taxi appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped the car and headed towards the hotel.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping arrived at the hotel.


    The room he had previously stayed in naturally could not be used any longer, so he opened up another room.


    This time, Xu Taiping just opened a business room because he was alone. If the room was too big, it would make people feel empty.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and said, "Russell, put on a song. You need to be gentle."


    "Okay, master, I''ll connect you to the audio system in the room and play a song for you ¡­"


    The soothing music echoed in the room.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes comfortably.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Lin Yucheng, everyone who was an snitch was in a meeting room.


    "Now we have to re-examine this case. Since this case has nothing to do with Xu Taiping, then we have to find a way out from the relationships between Wang Tiancai and Xue Ba. I suspect that this time, the killer''s real target is Xue Ba, and Wang Tiancai was just trying to confuse our vision, so we think that Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba. We''ve already wasted a lot of time, so we have to work even harder!" I hope that we can return to the capital together and not you guys. Lin Yu Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "We still have three days." Thunder said, "Three days later, we have to go back, so let''s finish the case in three days as soon as possible."


    "I hope everything goes well! Alright, let''s adjourn the meeting. " Lin Yucheng said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone in the meeting room walked out.


    "Demon fox, it''s been hard on you." A member of the Apostle walked up to Demon Fox and said with a smile.


    "It''s no trouble." The demon fox shook her head and then walked downstairs.


    "Shall we have a supper? Every time you interrogate an enemy, don''t you always shout about how hungry you are? " the member of the mastermind asked.


    "I have something to take care of. I need to go out for a while. I''ll eat by myself later. I''ll leave it like this for now." The demon fox shook her head and quickened her steps as she went downstairs. Then, she quickly left the police station building.


    The member that was rejected by the demon fox frowned slightly. He looked at the back of the demon fox leaving and muttered to himself, "Why is her stockings gone?"


    "Mad Wolf, let''s go. Let''s have a midnight snack!" He walked over to the man and said.


    "No need." The man called Kuang Lang shook his head and said, "I''ll go back and rest first. Tomorrow is another busy day, so I have to hurry up and rest!"


    "That''s true. Let''s not eat then. Let''s go back and rest!" The man called Violent Wolf looked at the entrance of the police station and found that the demon fox had disappeared. He was slightly disappointed, then he turned around and followed the peak down the stairs.


    At this moment, in the hotel.


    Xu Taiping was a bit tired, so he quickly entered a state of light sleep.


    At that moment ¡­


    The door suddenly opened behind Xu Taiping.


    Someone opened the door to Xu Taiping''s room and walked in.


    As the man entered, a faint aroma wafted in the air.


    Smelling this scent, Xu Taiping''s closed eyes trembled for a moment. Then, a pair of hands came from behind Xu Taiping and rested on his shoulders.


    "I... I can''t forget the feeling just now. " The demon fox''s voice sounded.


    As the demon fox''s voice rang out, a special charm that belonged to the demon fox enveloped Xu Taiping and the demon fox. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s charm also rippled out and intertwined together with the demon fox''s charm.


    In an instant, the demon fox felt as if her entire body was reaching the sky. That kind of numbing feeling that erupted from the depths of her brain was far more intense than the feeling of a man and a woman melding together.


    This feeling instantly caused the Demon fox to collapse. She hugged Xu Taiping from behind ¡­.


    After who knows how long.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Xu Taiping and Demon Fox lay side by side on the bed.


    The two of them were not covered by a blanket, and they were completely naked.


    The demon fox''s perfect figure was revealed without a doubt. Moreover, red marks could be seen on her body. It was obvious that she had been sucked out.


    "I don''t know why this is happening, but I can''t shake myself off this feeling. It''s like he''s addicted to drugs, making me think about this matter at all times!" The demon fox covered her face and said in pain.


    Xu Taiping became silent, because he discovered that when fusing with the two demon fox, even with his mental fortitude, he felt so happy that he was about to collapse. This kind of feeling was even stronger than when he was cultivating the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, it was a type of mental joy, as if the two people''s thoughts were completely synchronized.


    If there was one word to explain it, it would be confidant!


    It was the feeling of finding someone he was close to. The other party could feel him, and he could feel him as well, just like Boya and his son. The perfect fusion of their souls caused the two of them to be unable to control themselves.


    "This... "What exactly is going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How would I know what''s going on ¡­ How could you possibly grasp seduction, and it''s exactly the same as mine, so long as I think of you in my head, I won''t be able to control myself. " The demon fox said.


    "This ¡­" His potential was omnipotent, and was able to simulate any form of potential that he had ever encountered before. His [Charm] ability was simulated from a demon fox, so naturally, he was exactly the same as the demon fox. When Xu Taiping simulated the Blood Power of Water Force, he did not have such a feeling.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know how to move the water, and also how to move the water? " The demon fox asked.


    Xu Taiping was silent. The Almighty was his greatest secret, and he could not tell anyone about it.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t answer, the demon fox sighed. She got down from the bed and picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on.


    "I''m making mistakes. I''m making mistakes. I hate me for making mistakes. But I can''t control myself. I think... "It''s best if you don''t see me in the future. At least this way, I won''t continue to be wrong." The demon fox said.


    She seemed to be talking to Xu Taiping, but it also seemed like she was talking to herself.


    "Why are you resisting all this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I''m an unscrupulous person!" The demon fox suddenly looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The tyrant''s man is a blank man. Everything that I do belongs to this country, I can''t have any ties or ties, I can''t even have my own life, do you understand?"


    "Is this your mission?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this is my mission. From the moment I was rescued by this country, this is my mission, the country gave me the chance to be reborn, and I, I have to give everything I have to the country. The next time you see me, please ¡­ You must kill me! " The demon fox said.


    Xu Taiping was speechless.


    There were people like the demon fox in every country. These people were groomed by the country and had dedicated their entire lives to the country, so they only had their own country in their heads. Once something else entered their brain, they would strongly reject it.


    "I''m leaving." The demon fox tidied up her clothes and walked towards the door.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The demon fox stopped in her tracks. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Jiufang Nian Lan."


    With that, the demon fox pushed open the door and walked out.


    Nine Directions Desolation?


    When Xu Taiping heard this name, he was a bit surprised. Although Jiufang was a surname, there weren''t many people with that surname.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, opened it and found the demon fox standing outside.


    "Kill me." As the demon fox spoke, she rushed towards Xu Taiping.

 C2245

    2245


    Within the room, a storm was brewing.


    Xu Taiping urged his horse forward in an attempt to kill the demon fox, but unfortunately, the demon fox''s body was different from an ordinary person''s. In the end, the demon fox didn''t die from pleasure, or in other words, she was killed by Xu Taiping.


    After more than an hour, Demon Fox, or perhaps it could be said that Jiufang Nian Lan had put on his clothes again and left Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, naked, and couldn''t help but mutter, "What a vixen ¡­"


    This time, after Jiufang Nian Lan left, he didn''t return. Perhaps, she already obtained a certain degree of satisfaction, and after that satisfaction, her will was enough to control her body to no longer approach Xu Taiping.


    "Russell, help me investigate this surname, Jiufang." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Master. Currently, there are a total of twenty-five thousand seven hundred people in the entire country with the same surname. Among them, there is not a single one called Jiufang Nian Lan. " Russell said.


    "No?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. If Russell could not find this name, then it meant that the Demon Fox was a fake name. It could also be that the Demon Fox''s original name had been completely erased.


    "Looks like all history has been cleared!" Xu Taiping sighed and said, "Russell, buy me a plane ticket back to Jiang Yuan City."


    "Master, we''re not going back in the fighter jet?" Russell asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, smiled, and said, "We''re going back on the plane. Let the world know that I''m going back safe and sound."


    "Alright." Russell said.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping took a taxi to the airport.


    On the other side, Demon Fox had already returned to the station''s internal guest house.


    She was about to open the door to her room and take care of herself when the door to the room next to hers opened.


    Mad Wolf walked out from the door.


    "You weren''t back last night?" Mad Wolf frowned and asked.


    "How do you know?" The demon fox asked as she opened the door.


    "Because I didn''t hear you come back." Mad Wolf said.


    "Oh." "Mhmm," Demon Fox casually replied before entering her own room.


    The Mad Wolf followed in.


    "Not returning through the night is not in line with our rules." Mad Wolf said.


    "You can report to Thunder." The demon fox shrugged and said indifferently.


    "I won''t do that, but I hope you can tell me where you went this evening." Mad Wolf asked.


    "Kuang Lang, don''t you think that with your identity, it would be strange for you to ask this question?" The demon fox frowned as she looked at the wild wolf.


    "I''m just concerned about you. That person who could kill Xue Ba might still be in G City. It''s even more possible that he''s watching over us from somewhere we can''t see!" Mad Wolf said seriously.


    "If he really wants to do something to us, then I feel that no matter where we go, there will always be danger!" The demon fox said.


    "But when we are together, we can strengthen each other. None of us are considered the strongest, but once we join forces, we can definitely crush Xue Ba!" That''s why I feel that you being alone throughout the entire night is not only unresponsible for your own safety, but also unresponsible for our entire team. " Mad Wolf said.


    "Alright, I know I was wrong. It won''t happen again. I''m going to change my appearance. Are you going to watch here?" The demon fox asked.


    "You still haven''t answered my question. Where did you go last night and didn''t come back for the whole night?" Mad Wolf asked.


    "I didn''t come back because of you, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Mad Wolf, aren''t you being a bit too lenient? " The demon fox frowned and asked.


    Seeing that the demon fox wasn''t happy, the wild wolf quickly explained, "I ¡­ ¡­ "I just want to make clear that since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Mm, let''s go. I''ll see you in the office." As it spoke, it reached out to its collar and scratched its neck.


    This scratch caused the wild wolf to be stunned, because the wild wolf saw a red mark on the back of the Demon Fox''s collar.


    As an adult, Kuang Lang naturally knew that the red mark was called a kiss mark.


    "Why do you have a kiss on your neck?!" Mad Wolf asked excitedly.


    "Kisses?" The demon fox was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, "I have a kiss on my neck, this has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "How come it doesn''t matter anymore?!" Mad Wolf excitedly said, "You ¡­ It''s not like you don''t know what I''m thinking about you. Haven''t you been without a boyfriend for the past few years? Why is there a kiss on my neck now? Did you sleep with some guy last night?! "


    "We are colleagues, Mad Wolf. I really don''t have any thoughts about you, as for whether I slept with any guy last night, that has nothing to do with you. Alright, it''s getting late, I''m really going to change! Goodbye. " As the demon fox spoke, she pointed towards the door.


    "Spirit Demon Fox, you have disappointed me greatly! I always thought that you were just an illusion at work. I didn''t expect that in the real world, you were actually such a disrespectful woman! " The wild wolf didn''t leave, but stood there pointing at the demon fox while roaring furiously.


    His roar caught the attention of many people in the neighboring rooms. Several doors in the adjacent rooms were opened, and people popped their heads out to look at the Demon Fox''s room.


    "You''re saying I don''t care?" The demon fox furrowed her brows as she asked the wild wolf.


    "Otherwise? This time you are out on a business trip. The team leader has said that you should try not to go out at night. Yet, you went out for an entire night, and you even fooled around with a man for an entire night. Besides, you never had a boyfriend. Why did you hang out with a guy last night? Was it a clear night? Or was it you? " Mad Wolf asked.


    Demon Fox looked at the wild wolf in silence for a long time, then shrugged and said, "Whatever you say, anyway ¡­" You and I are just colleagues. "


    With that, the demon fox pushed the Crazy Wolf to the door and directly closed the door.


    Bang!


    A dull thud almost made the Wolf go crazy.


    He had liked Demon Fox for several years, and had thought that Demon Fox would have an opportunity to get close to him without a boyfriend for the past few years. Unexpectedly, Demon Fox was able to spend the night with a man he didn''t know about, and when he thought about his beloved girl being with another man, Berserk Wolf''s heart started to beat violently. He raised his hand, wanting to smash the door in front of him with a slap.


    At this moment, a cough suddenly came from the side.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the wild wolf stopped his hand and looked to the side.


    He saw Thunder walking out from a nearby room.


    "What kind of manners do you have to make such a racket early in the morning? "There are not only our people here, there are also other people who have come to do business. Mad Wolf, do you not think it''s shameful enough?" Thunder frowned and asked.


    "Boss ¡­" Violent Wolf excitedly walked to Thunder''s side and said, "You don''t know, last night Demon Fox didn''t come back for a whole night, and there''s even a kiss mark on her neck!"


    "So what if there''s a kiss? It''s fine as long as we don''t break the rules. The demon fox isn''t young anymore, and when she retires, she will need her own family. You like her, but you don''t have the right to interfere in her life, understand? " Thunder said in a serious tone.


    "I... "Understood!" Mad Wolf gritted his teeth and nodded, then looked towards the door of the Demon Fox''s room.


    Hatred started to appear in his eyes.


    At this moment, Demon Fox still didn''t know that this colleague of his hated him, and that man who fooled around with him all night.


    The demon fox stood in front of the mirror and took off all of her clothes.


    Her skin was pure white and gave off a gentle glow under the morning light. Red kisses could be seen all over her skin.


    These were all left behind by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was a wild man, wild to the point that every woman who had a relationship with him would leave a lot of traces on his body.


    "Do I really not care?" The Demon fox turned around in front of him, shrugged her shoulders and said to herself, "So what?"


    City G Airport.


    The taxi carrying Xu Taiping arrived at G City Airport.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t even had breakfast, so he got out of the car and went to a McDonald''s to buy himself a Big Mac and a cup of coffee without sugar.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the McDonald''s with his breakfast in hand.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look any different from a normal passerby. He stood by the side of the road, eating his hamburger and drinking his coffee.


    For Xu Taiping, he could eat a burger that cost more than ten yuan, and he could also eat dishes that cost tens of thousands yuan.


    "Son, you have to study properly. Otherwise, you''ll have to eat McDonald''s by the side of the road." A middle-aged man and a child walked in front of Xu Taiping, talking as they walked.


    "Right, I have to study well!" Xu Taiping smiled and winked at the child.


    The child looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see here." The middle-aged man pulled his child forward.


    Xu Taiping smiled and finished the burger in twos and threes, as well as the coffee. Just as he was about to leave, several black luxury cars drove over from the distance. All of these cars had leopard license plates, attracting countless pedestrians ¡­


    The father who had walked past Xu Taiping and looked down at him immediately pulled his son to a stop, then pointed at the luxurious car fleet and said, "See that? If you study hard in the future, you can get on such a car!"


    Just as his father''s voice faded away, the train came to a halt in front of Xu Taiping. After that, Chen Han Yong and a few of his subordinates all got out of the train and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2246

    2246


    "Boss Xu, if you''re leaving, just say the word. I''ll arrange for a car to drive you here directly!" Chen Hanyong walked up to Xu Taiping, giving him a warm hug as he spoke.


    "Didn''t you say that you came as well?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I coincidentally heard from one of my subordinates that you were at the airport, so I hurried over to send you off!" Chen Han Yong explained.


    "Then your speed is a bit too fast. I''ve only been here for ten minutes and you''re already here!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Boss Xu, let''s go. I''ll escort you to the airport!" Chen Han Yong said enthusiastically.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. Afterwards, he walked into the airport, escorted by Chen Han Yong and the rest of the team.


    "Dad, why is the person who ate the hamburger respected by the people who drove the luxury cars?" The child pulled by his father could not help but ask.


    "Eh ¡­." The father didn''t know what to say either.


    "You can''t just look at the surface. Those who ride in luxury cars aren''t necessarily rich, and those who eat hamburgers by the roadside aren''t necessarily useless." A plump and plump man stood beside the two of them and said with a smile.


    The father quickly pulled his son away, while the fatty walked towards the airport with a smile on his face.


    Chen Hanyong sent Xu Taiping to the first-class lounge.


    In the resting room.


    Xu Taiping and Chen Hanyong sat facing each other.


    "Boss Xu, you''re leaving now. I have something that I have to say to you." Chen Han Yong said.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    I feel that it''s still too early to talk about the things you told me that day. Zhou Xiaoyu is heading north, there is also the black flag, there is also the green flag, and the green flag. I can''t say much about it, but the black flag isn''t something that can be taken down that easily, so I don''t want to say much. Chen Han Yong asked.


    "At that time, there was a huge difference between talking about it and talking about it now." Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoyu had basically unified the martial arts world in the mainland, so there was no need to spend too much effort here. When that time comes, you can come here and talk to Zhou Xiaoyu, and whatever you can get will definitely be much worse than what you can get now. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Chen Han Yong pondered for a moment before saying, "Then let''s talk about it later."


    "Hahaha, good, that''s fine!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Boss Xu, then we''ll be leaving first!" Chen Han Yong stood up and said.


    "Alright, good trip." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Han Yong nodded and led his men out of the lounge.


    "Nearby, that Xu Taiping is too f * cking arrogant. He''s the one who asked us to merge with them, and he even said something like ''surrender''. What the f * ck." One of Chen Han Yong''s subordinates said angrily.


    "That''s right, it''s as if our Zhu Lian Club is afraid of him. If they were to really fight, I don''t believe that our Zhu Lian Society is no match for them!" The other family head said aggressively with a fist clenched.


    "Have you forgotten how Wang Jiexi died?" Chen Han Yong asked.


    The surrounding leaders looked at each other and fell silent.


    "The group of experts from Beijing have yet to catch the culprit. Before, everyone had suspected that it was Xu Taiping. Now that Xu Taiping has openly bought a plane ticket and left our city, is this a manual?" This means that he has been cleared of all suspicion. Otherwise, how could the group of experts from Beijing allow him to leave? " Chen Han Yong said with squinted eyes.


    "Doesn''t that just mean that Wang Tianshui wasn''t killed by Xu Taiping?" A leader beside said.


    "You don''t understand." Chen Han Yong shook his head and said, "Wang Tiancai was killed by Xu Taiping."


    "Isn''t there no evidence?" someone asked.


    "Xu Taiping told me himself." With a grave expression on his face, Chen Han Yong took out a ring from his pocket.


    The ring was stained with blood.


    I went to buy this ring when we were treating for dinner. There are only two rings like this one in the whole world; one is in the hands of Wang Tiancai''s wife, and the other one is usually in the hands of Wang Tiancai. But that day, Xu Taiping gave me this ring. Chen Han Yong said.


    Hiss!


    Hearing Chen Han Yong''s words, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Xu Taiping told me with this ring that he can fool anyone into killing the person he wants to kill, even if that person is protected by Xue Ba. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Chen Han Yong said with a grave expression.


    "Understood!" The surrounding people nodded. These days, killing people was very simple, but it was very difficult to get rid of them after killing them. Not only did Xu Taiping get rid of them, he got rid of them too.


    "When we go back, we should think about whether we should integrate with the Taiya Group or work with them!" Chen Han Yong said as he walked forward.


    The surrounding leaders followed Chen Han Yong with a grave expression.


    In the VIP lounge at the airport.


    Since it was still more than half an hour before the plane took off, Xu Taiping got up and went to a bookshelf to get a book to read. However, when he returned to his seat, there was already someone sitting beside him.


    It was a fat man, his entire being was like a round ball, his belly was very high, and those who didn''t know him would think he was eight or nine months pregnant.


    This fatty had a split head, and a few freckles on the side of his nose. He couldn''t be considered ugly, but he gave off a kind of adorable feeling.


    At that moment, the fat guy was focusing on the food in front of him.


    There was a lot of food in the first class lounge, but more than half of it had been moved here by this fatty.


    Xu Taiping realized that this fatty ate differently from the others. Other people would swallow their food after chewing, but this fatty was actually directly swallowing it!


    That''s right, it was swallowing!


    Xu Taiping didn''t notice the fatty''s chewing movements. Bread, steak, and ramen. He just gulped them all down in one go.


    "Eat slowly, eat too fast, it''s easy to get fat, moreover, it''s also easy to choke." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but remind him.


    Hearing the voice, Fatty raised his head and looked towards Xu Taiping.


    As he raised his head, Xu Taiping could see the fat man''s neck. However, due to his being too fat, the flesh on his neck was severely piled up. The layers of flesh formed a magnificent sight.


    "Eating too slowly is a disrespect to food." As he spoke, the fatty picked up another two eggs and stuffed them into his mouth. After that, his neck jerked as he swallowed the two eggs, but this time, it seemed like he really stuffed too much into them. Suddenly, the fatty''s face turned to the side, his head held high as he kept pointing at his own neck, as if choking.


    This gave Xu Taiping a fright. He quickly walked to the fatty''s side, stood behind him, and wrapped his arms around the fatty''s armpits, lifting him up.


    The fatty was like a ball, but when he hugged him, Xu Taiping felt like he was a ball. He was plump and round, with no bones in his body to be touched.


    Xu Taiping clenched both his hands in front of the fatty, and then pressed them against the fatty''s stomach, slightly upwards.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to use his full strength, the fatty''s neck suddenly shrank. Following that, the fatty happily exclaimed in admiration ¡­


    "So cool."


    Xu Taiping stood behind the fat man, stunned.


    "Hey, handsome brother, why are you hugging me? "Although I am very elegant, but I like women." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The fatty turned his head and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly let go and said, "I thought you choked."


    "Really?" Fatty turned around to face Xu Taiping.


    The flesh on his stomach directly pressed against Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    "You''re not using this as an excuse to hug me, are you?" the fat man asked.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was a bit speechless.


    "Even if you don''t use this as an excuse, since you care so much about whether I''m choked or not, aren''t you following me closely?" The fat guy asked shyly.


    "This is my seat." Xu Taiping pointed to the side.


    "Is that so? Then, did you choose to sit by my side because you have coveted me for a long time? " The fat guy asked again.


    "I came earlier than you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, did you investigate my whereabouts and my preferences in advance? You knew that I prefer to sit close to food, so you chose this spot to ensure that I would sit next to you when I arrive?!" the fat man asked.


    "Handsome, you misunderstand. I don''t know you, and all of this was just a coincidence." Xu Taiping said.


    "Misunderstanding? How could there be any misunderstandings in this world? A misunderstanding is just a deliberate coincidence. " The fat guy said.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t really understand the meaning behind Fatty''s words, he felt that this fatty''s words were quite philosophical.


    "If you keep pressing your belly against me, I don''t mind beating all the shit out of you."


    Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You really are a grumpy little brother." As the fatty spoke, he moved to the side.


    Xu Taiping walked back to his seat and sat down.


    Fatty followed suit and sat down.


    The huge sofa emitted an unpleasant creaking sound as Fatty took his seat, as if it would fall apart at any moment.


    "Handsome, where are you going?" the fat man asked.


    "Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "What a coincidence, I am also going to Jiang Yuan City." The fat guy said with a smile.


    "Most of the people here are going to Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? That''s a coincidence. " The fat guy said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Then where are you going to Jiangyuan City?" The fat guy asked again.


    "Going home." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? I am also going home! " The fat guy said with a smile.


    Hearing the fatty''s words, Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at the fatty and saw that he was looking at him with a smile.


    At this moment, the resting room''s broadcast rang.


    "The flight to Jiangyuan City is about to take off. Guests, please head to the boarding gate and prepare to board the plane."


    In the future, whenever there is such a problem, everyone should remember to click open the catalog and find the first chapter. In front of the first chapter is the newest chapter, I also don''t understand why the latest chapter would go there. In any case, if you don''t see the latest chapter, just do as I say. There is another one, which will be here shortly.)

 C2247

    2247


    Xu Taiping stood up, walked over to the bookshelf and returned the book, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    After taking two steps, Xu Taiping looked at the seat he was sitting at a moment ago.


    That fatty had already disappeared.


    Xu Taiping did not stop and continued walking out of the resting room.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping boarded the plane.


    The plane was not a big one. There were a total of eight seats in the first class.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, there was already someone sitting next to him.


    It was still that fatty!


    Xu Taiping looked at his boarding pass and confirmed he was sitting next to the fat guy. Then he walked over.


    The first class cabin was far larger than the economy class. However, even with such a large cabin, the fat guy still looked small sitting there. Xu Taiping even saw the meat stretching from the fat guy''s seat to his own.


    "Hey, handsome brother, I bumped into you again. You''re still saying that you''re not interested in me?" The fat guy said shyly.


    Xu Taiping walked to his seat, pushed aside the meat that was coming from the fat guy''s seat and sat down.


    "Handsome, why are you so quiet?!" the fat man asked.


    "Because I''m afraid you might suspect me of talking to you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t doubt it, because you''re talking to me!" The fat guy said.


    Puff!


    The air stewardesses at the side could not hold back their laughter.


    "Is it funny?" I am like a jade tree in the wind, both men and women kill each other, isn''t it normal for people to hit on me? " the fat man asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou. "Sorry." The flight attendant endured her laughter as she apologized to the fatty.


    Mr. Zhou?


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. The fat guy next to him was surnamed Zhou, and he also knew a fat guy named Zhou, called Zhou Nuo. However, compared to this fat guy in front of him, Zhou Nuo was like Little Fatty seeing him.


    "Mr. Xu, do you want some water or orange juice?" An air stewardess walked in front of Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Water, ice." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, Mr Xu. Oh right, Mr Xu, can I take a picture with you later?" I''m your fan. " The flight attendant asked in a low voice.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The flight attendant left in satisfaction.


    "You''re still a star, handsome boy?" The fatty looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Don''t you know me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know him." Fatty shook his head and said, "I just came back from overseas yesterday. Today, I''m in G City changing the flight to Jiang Yuan City. Little handsome brother, what are you doing?" Acting? Singing? "Let me guess. Your voice is average, not as long as mine, but it can be considered pretty good amongst ordinary people. So you must be acting, right?"


    "I don''t sing or act." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? That''s unlikely. I feel that your appearance is very suitable for acting. You should be able to act very well when acting! "The kind that absolutely has no flaws." The fat guy said.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, then he smiled and said, "I''m more honest. If you can''t lie, then naturally you can''t act either. "


    "Then why are you a celebrity?" the fat man asked.


    "Because I''m rich." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Come on, handsome, who among the rich would be in first class? They''re all private jets." The fatty waved his hand with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want some water or orange juice?" A flight attendant walked over and asked.


    "Get me a Coke." The fat guy said.


    "A bottle?!" The flight attendant was stunned for a moment.


    "What, aren''t you going to let me drink a bottle of Coke?" the fat man asked.


    "Yes, yes!" The flight attendant nodded and sent a bottle of cola over.


    Fatty directly opened the cola and then raised his head to drink it.


    A 1.5L bottle of cola was gulped down in twos and threes by the fatty. A few air stewardesses at the side were dumbfounded by what they saw.


    "Comfortable!" Fatty burped and then fell to the side, snoring loudly and falling asleep in an instant!


    Xu Taiping and a few other air stewardesses looked at this fatty in surprise.


    One second he was talking, the next he was falling asleep. This fatty really isn''t an ordinary person.


    At the very least, there was no one who would constantly call him handsome in his ears. This fatty''s voice was a little high-pitched, and when he called him handsome, Xu Taiping could not take it anymore. Now, it was much better, although the snoring sound was very loud, but at least it was better than the handsome man''s voice.


    Xu Taiping''s thoughts changed after about ten minutes.


    At this point, the plane had already taken off. The first class cabin was supposed to be the furthest away from the engine, so the noise should be the least, but ¡­ Within the first class cabin, a huge rumbling sound could be heard, causing the people within the first class cabin to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    This sound had already surpassed the roar of the engine. It was like thunder, and it was a rhythmic one at that.


    Xu Taiping sat beside Fatty, listening to the snoring sounds one after another. He felt that he was still too young.


    The air stewardess sitting right in front of Xu Taiping also looked like she had nothing to live for, because every time the fatty let out a breath, the drool would fly towards the air stewardess, who had to sit in that seat ¡­ Therefore, at this moment, the flight attendant''s stockings were stained with the saliva of countless fatties.


    Fortunately, Fatty''s saliva only had a one meter range. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have only wet his stockings.


    Xu Taiping wanted to wake Fatty up several times, but when he thought about how this guy was always calling him handsome, Xu Taiping hesitated.


    Fortunately, City G was very close to Jiangyuan City and could only last for an hour.


    With Xu Taiping''s hesitation, the plane landed at the airport in Jiang Yuan city.


    When the plane came to a stop, Xu Taiping was the first to get off.


    Luckily, the fat guy still hadn''t woken up, so he didn''t follow Xu Taiping.


    There was already a car parked beside the ferry.


    As a business card from Jiang Yuan City, he still had to take some face jobs. For example, when he flew back to Jiang Yuan City on the plane, Xu Taiping was not like those outside, where there were very few people who knew him. He could do whatever he wanted, but when he returned to Jiang Yuan City, he was always surrounded by people who knew him.


    Maybach left the airport with Xu Taiping.


    As he sat in the car, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but think of that fat guy.


    When the fatty spoke, he always gave Xu Taiping the feeling that he was hinting at something. It was unknown whether he was thinking too much or if the fatty was really hinting at something.


    "Boss, should we go home or to the company?" the driver asked.


    "To the company." Xu Taiping said he had settled the Energy Country coup on this trip, so he had to go meet Liu Hao at the company and talk about Energy Country.


    The car quickly arrived at the Taiya Group.


    Liu Hao and the others had received the news in advance and were already waiting at the entrance of the group.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked into the company with Liu Hao.


    "How is the company now?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked.


    For the time being, we have to stabilize the situation. The coup on the side of the energy nation has ended, and the royal family is back in power, and they specifically announced yesterday that they will continue to work with us on the project, so our current situation is still relatively optimistic. However, based on the current situation, our company''s size has shrunk by more than 70% compared to our previous peak period. Liu Hao said.


    "This is normal!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Come to my office alone later, there''s something I need to tell you alone."


    "Yes sir!"


    They arrived at Xu Taiping''s office.


    Several of Taiya Group''s executives were blocked outside the door. Only Liu Hao followed Xu Taiping into the office.


    "What do you think the boss wants to say to Boss Liu? Mysterious?! " an executive asked.


    "Who knows? Every time the boss comes back, he always brings a pleasant surprise to the company. Maybe it''s the same this time as well. Right now, no one is optimistic about us. I really hope that the boss can bring back a big surprise this time and make those who don''t like us regret it!" Another executive said through gritted teeth.


    The other half, inside the office.


    Xu Taiping sat down at his seat, placing his legs on the table, he looked at Liu Hao and said, "Liu Hao, you sit first."


    "Alright!" Liu Hao nodded, pulled over a chair and sat opposite Xu Taiping.


    "I went to the Energy Country." Xu Taiping said.


    "I guess you went to the Energy Country too!" Liu Hao said.


    "I also saw their king, Muller, and had a chat with him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? What did you talk about? " Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "We''ve talked a lot, their current research on new energy sources has only left them with one problem, the other problems have all been solved, the energy extraction and convergence, these problems have all been solved, I''ve seen with my own eyes the energy crystal they developed, it''s a crystal the size of an egg, but the energy it contains during the research period exceeds 100 million joules. The most amazing thing is, all the energy in it comes from the dark matter that exists everywhere in the universe, which means, the energy crystal is the foundation of the third industrial revolution of humanity!" Once the energy in the energy crystal can be perfectly used in real life, the way the whole world works will be changed. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really?!" Liu Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there is only one problem left, and that isn''t too difficult. I expect it will be solved in a short time, and what I need you to do now is to negotiate with the energy countries about how to operate the new energy source. In the future, the energy market will definitely have an important part in our company, and you must take this matter seriously!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Liu Hao nodded seriously. Although Xu Taiping didn''t say much, he had realized the importance of his words.


    "This is the first. The second, I asked you to do something about the game company. How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s done. The entire company, from the executive director to Baojie, is ready!" Liu Hao said.


    "I will tell you about the game later, I am also waiting for news from others ¡­" Alright, let everyone in. Oh yeah, don''t tell anyone else about what I told you. This is a secret and we need to scare the whole world. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"

 C2248

    2248


    For these Taiya executives, there was no surprise on the day Xu Taiping returned.


    Xu Taiping didn''t bring back any good news ¡­ If they really needed to find one, it would be the news of the war between the energy countries ending. However, many people knew about it a few days ago. Although this news made Xu Taiping''s 500 billion investment worth of money go down the drain, but ¡­ The development of the new energy source was a deep pit, and no one knew how deep this pit was. Perhaps 500 billion was just a wasted effort, but the Taiya Group''s economy was tight, and they did not have any more money to invest. Furthermore, the banks did not want to lend them any more money ¡­


    With so many downsides, unless the energy nation''s new energy R & D makes an immediate breakthrough and allows people to see hope, otherwise ¡­ The future of the Taiya Group was in peril.


    At the end of the meeting, Xu Taiping left Taiya Group in a car, heading home.


    Liu Hao was sitting in his office. He wasn''t in his office, but was looking out the window.


    At that moment, Liu Hao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Hao picked up the phone.


    "Director Liu, what are your considerations?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m sorry, the Taiya Group needs me right now. I can''t leave." Liu Hao said.


    The Taiya Group no longer has a future. As one of the top talents in the domestic business circles, if you were to fall together with the Taiya Group, it would truly be a waste. Even if you were to go to other places in the future, the Taiya Group would be destined to be a stain on your life! "" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Stain? "I never felt that the Taiya Group would become a stain on my reputation. Regardless of whether he was powerful or declining, I would choose to stay by his side, stay by his side, enjoy life with him, and die together with him." Liu Hao said.


    "That''s a pity. If you think it through, give me a call." After saying that, the other end of the line hung up.


    Liu Hao threw his phone to the side, then rubbed his temples and revealed a smile.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping''s car drove into the house.


    The door was open.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and found a pair of shoes in the hallway.


    This pair of shoes was a bit large, twice the size of his own shoes.


    Seeing the pair of familiar shoes, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but tremble.


    These shoes, it seems. They had met just now.


    Xu Taiping took off his shoes and walked to the living room.


    Inside the living room, a huge figure was sitting on the sofa in Xu Taiping''s house.


    The entire sofa was pushed down by the huge figure, making it look extremely miserable.


    Guan He sat across from him, talking to him. Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Guan He said, "Taiping, your friend is here."


    "My friend..." Xu Taiping frowned as he walked in front of the huge figure, and then turned to look at him and said, "You ¡­. Just who is it? "


    "Handsome, didn''t we just meet on the plane?" The giant figure said with a greasy smile.


    The man in front of him was none other than the fat man Xu Taiping had met on the plane earlier!


    Xu Taiping had never thought that this fat guy would come to his house.


    "Don''t you know him?" Guan He asked in surprise.


    "I''ve seen him on the plane when we returned from G city, but I''m not familiar with him. How did he get into our house?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He said... It was Wang Xiaosi who had asked him to come. When we were talking, you mentioned this person, so... I ¡­ He said he was your friend, so I believed him. " Guan He said.


    "Wang Xiaosi?" Xu Taiping looked at the fat man in surprise and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    "We talked so much on the plane and you didn''t even ask for my name. Handsome, what you''re doing makes me sad!" The fatty revealed an aggrieved expression.


    "Cut the crap ¡­" Since you know Wang Xiaosi, then you are definitely not an ordinary person. Speak out your identity, your goal, or else ¡­ "I don''t mind frying your fat with oil." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Handsome, you are truly ferocious. Didn''t Wang Xiaosi tell you that a handsome and elegant man like me would come and find you?" the fat man asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "How is that possible? He didn''t mention anything about me? " The fat guy asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That damn guy, he actually didn''t mention me. I''m so handsome, and I''m so capable. This is so infuriating!" The fat guy said angrily.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you." Xu Taiping said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance, tell me where you came from."


    "Handsome guy, you really have no sense of humor. Here, let me show you who I am." Fatty took out a disc from his pocket and tossed it over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up the disc and took a look at it. Looking at the words on it, he could not help but read it out loud. "Boy?"


    "Eh, take the wrong one, take the wrong one." The fatty quickly snatched the disc from Xu Taiping, then took out another disc and handed it over to him.


    "Is there anyone else who has a disc on them these days?" Xu Taiping took the disc the fatty handed to him.


    On the disc, there were five words: "The world of cultivators."


    Seeing these words, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, he looked at the fat man, and his tone became gentle.


    "You know about the world of cultivators?" "You are Wang Xiaosi''s man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Handsome, of course I know about the world of cultivators, because this game was written by me." The fat guy said proudly.


    "You wrote it?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Wasn''t that game made by Wang Xiaosi?"


    "Bullshit, Wang Xiaoshang is a high-level artificial intelligence, but he doesn''t know how to program himself, so everything is written by me. When you play the dragon in the game, the data is set by me, and all he has to do is to get hit by a high-level immortal technique and then use a few high-level spells to kill him. Other than that, there is no other way to kill that evil dragon, and that evil dragon is also set for the final test of the participants. It will be the ultimate boss of the mortal world. " The fat guy said.


    "The final boss of the mortal world?" Xu Taiping looked at the disc in his hand and asked, "What is this?"


    This is something that Wang Xiaosi left behind, I''m talking about the real Wang Xiaosi. He''s describing the so-called cultivators'' world on this disc, and the foundation of our game is this disc. With this disc, we know the entire system of cultivators, as well as most of the Immortal cultivators. The fat guy said.


    "But... I don''t have such an old player in my house. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Do you have a computer?" "A computer optical disc drive? Handsome brother, although you are handsome, you are really stupid!" The fat guy said.


    "Oh... "Now that you mention it, I remember. Sister Guan, go get a notebook." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then turned around and left.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Handsome, you only thought of asking my name now? It''s really sad, but if you could prepare a sumptuous dinner for me, I would definitely be willing to tell you my name! " The fat guy said.


    "Isn''t eating simple ¡­ "As long as you can eat, I''ll prepare whatever you want to eat. What Jiang Yuan doesn''t have, go to a foreign country, what China doesn''t have, go to a foreign country. As long as you want to eat, anything you want to sell, I can give it to you!" He had no choice but to get serious. This fatty was related to the world of cultivators, and that was one of the most important aspects of Xu Taiping''s future work!


    "Very good, I think highly of you, handsome ¡­" "Remember Yours Truly''s name, Yours Truly''s surname is Zhou. My dad used to like a saying, ''Life is not only about the current situation, there''s also poetry and distance.'' So my dad named me ''Zhou Gou.''" The fat guy said.


    "Pfft!"


    Xu Taiping had just taken a sip of water, but he couldn''t hold it in and spat it out.


    "Why are you laughing? Don''t you think that name has some meaning? How dare you! What is abstinence? That''s why I have been living a good life since I was young, and my family members are well versed in this way. As a result, very few people in my family would die from an accident, and all of them would pass away from old age! " The fat man, or in other words, Zhou Gou, said.


    "It does have its connotations." Xu Taiping quickly put away his smile and nodded in agreement.


    I''m the first one here, others will come later as well. But let me tell you, other people aren''t as handsome and easy to get along with as I am. All of them are very weird. Zhou Gou said.


    "Others? Did Wang Xiaosi ask you guys to come? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the beginning of the game?" Therefore, every clan has sent their core members here to discuss this matter. " Zhou Gou said.


    "Families?" Hearing Zhou Gou say this, Xu Taiping asked, "Is it the descendants of those who followed our Zhao Family''s ancestor, Zhao Tianzhu?"


    "Yeah, handsome, you know quite a lot!" One of them is our Zhou Family, and in the past, my grandfather''s father was following your ancestor''s father, Zhao Tianzhu, and Lin Kong and his grandfather''s father was named Tian Dao, which means that he is a very powerful figure, and is also a follower of your ancestor, Dugu Jiuhe, and also ¡­ "


    "You said Dugu Jiuhe?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Gou in surprise.


    "Of course, how could the Dugu Family not join in on this kind of thing? However, only Dugu Jiu and the others from the Dugu clan are involved. After all, this is a secret, and not everyone has the right to know about it. " Zhou Gou said.


    "I never thought that even Dugu Jiuhe would be involved in this!" Xu Taiping sighed.

 C2249

    2249


    "Yeah. Dugu Jiu and that person are not bad, they are also handsome, which is what I think, they have the qualifications to compete with me, but we don''t have much contact with them, he is in charge of external affairs, and I am in charge of programming ¡­ As soon as I mentioned Dugu Jiu He, I immediately thought of Dugu Jiu and his sister Dugu Ying. That sis is really pretty, but, I had previously discussed the marriage between our two families with Dugu Jiu and Dugu Jiu, and Dugu Jiu almost beat me up, he must be jealous of my good looks, hmph! " Zhou Gou said with some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the fat on Zhou Gou''s body, Xu Taiping understood why Dugu Jiuhe almost beat him up. If he was really with Dugu Ying, she would probably be crushed to death.


    While the two of them were talking, Guan He walked over with his laptop and placed it on the table.


    Xu Taiping quickly put the disc into his computer.


    Not long later, a video popped up.


    Wang Xiaosi''s figure appeared in the video.


    Wang Xiaosi wore a simple robe and looked old.


    "The reason for recording this video today is to let future generations understand our world ¡­ Our world is a world of cultivators. What I want to tell you is that outside of the planet you live on, there is an even larger world. Not only the planet, but also the universe. Those of us who are weaker in strength can live for hundreds of years, those who are stronger can live for tens of thousands of years, and those who are stronger can ascend to the Immortal Realm, and they can even live with the heavens. That is a world that only exists in your dreams, and if the future generations wish to experience that world, they can create a similar game according to what I have said, so the name of this game is Cultivator''s World. "


    This was the beginning of the video of Wang Xiaosi. After the opening, Wang Xiaosi explained the world of cultivators in detail.


    Xu Taiping had already entered the world of cultivators once before. Although it was just a game, the settings for this game were all based on what Wang Xiaosi had said, so when Xu Taiping heard it again, he was not too shocked. On the contrary, Guan He was clearly shocked, what spell could flatten a mountain?


    The video was very long. Although Xu Taiping had experienced the world of cultivators before, he had been watching very carefully. After all, he hadn''t felt much in the world of cultivators, just the tip of the iceberg.


    It took him over an hour to finish watching the entire video.


    He discovered that what he felt in the world of cultivators was just the tip of the iceberg of the entire cultivation world. The mystical world of cultivation was far more inconceivable and fascinating than the real world.


    Xu Taiping took out the disc and handed it to Zhou Gou, then asked, "Where''s Wang Xiaodong? Why didn''t he show up?"


    "He won''t appear? He''s everywhere. " Zhou Gou said.


    "Everywhere? Where is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe it''s in the TV, maybe it''s in the refrigerator, maybe it''s in a fiber optic device, maybe it''s even in the washroom''s washing machine. He''s an AI, he can go anywhere, maybe he''s already watching us now." Zhou Gou said.


    "Are you looking at us?" Xu Taiping looked around his home, then said, "Is he really here?"


    "Here." Wang Xiaosi''s voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s laptop.


    Xu Taiping and Guan He were shocked, but Zhou Gou seemed to have expected this to happen.


    "Are you really here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I was already here when you opened the disc." Wang Xiaosi answered.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping greeted.


    "Mm, I just came to greet you guys. The others will be here later, so you guys can chat for a bit. I''ll be leaving now." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "He left just like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    No one answered Xu Taiping, the whole computer was very quiet.


    "He has always come and left without a trace, especially after the Guardian God left. It can be seen that he seems to be very lonely." Zhou Gou said.


    "Guardian God?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Gou in confusion.


    "It is your Zhao Family''s ancestor, Zhao Tie-zhu. He is known as the guardian god of the Third World." Zhou Gou said.


    "So that''s how it is." Xu Taiping suddenly realized something and felt a little sad.


    "They have been together for over a hundred years. Now that Zhao Tianzhu has left, there is only Wang Xiaodong left. Although he is only an artificial intelligence, but ¡­" The emotions of artificial intelligence are actually as rich as those of humans. " Zhou Gou said. Right now, Zhou Gou''s words were much more serious than before.


    Xu Taiping nodded. They had been together for hundreds of years, and it would be very hard for one of them to suddenly leave. Not to mention Wang Xiaosi, even he had only met Zhao Tie-zhu once, but when he saw Zhao Tie-zhu leave, he was also very sad. After all, that was a legend.


    "Don''t you think that only by eating something at such a time can you make up for the sadness in your heart? "Handsome." Zhou Gou asked.


    "I already had someone prepare it. I knew you could eat, so I specifically ordered the restaurant to prepare something for you! They should be on their way now! " Xu Taiping said.


    "My favorite thing is to eat. Nothing is more important than eating!" Zhou Gou licked his lips as he spoke.


    "It''s not that I''m talking about it, being too fat is indeed bad for the body. It can cause the body to grow three times taller." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If I can''t enjoy my life to the fullest, then living that long won''t be of any use at all. Today is the time to get drunk, and I don''t want to think too much about it. Moreover, I''m not fat. I''m really fat! " As Zhou Gou said this, he proudly patted his stomach.


    The only thing he could do was to say it appropriately. As for choosing a person, he wasn''t the savior, so what he said might not be true. Under the different circumstances of values, it was best to avoid persuading a person, because you would never understand what he was thinking.


    "Oh right, can you stop calling me handsome?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why not, handsome?" Zhou Gou asked.


    "Isn''t it strange that you were called handsome for no reason?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Before I went back home, I asked my friends. They said that in the country, the ones who call men are handsome men and the ones who call women are beautiful women. That way, they wouldn''t offend people, handsome men." Zhou Gou said.


    "This is limited to those who you don''t know. If you do, then there''s no need to be so polite. Just call him by his name!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? "Can you really call me by my first name, handsome?" Zhou Gou asked.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, Xu Taiping is handsome." Zhou Gou said with a smile.


    "..."


    "Just kidding. I''ll call you Xu Taiping from now on. Cool ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough." Zhou Gou cleared his throat.


    At this moment, the dishes Xu Taiping had ordered people to make were brought over by the hotel.


    Xu Taiping had two tables full of dishes, with all kinds of delicacies.


    Zhou Gou wasn''t the least bit polite. After he sat down at the table, he started to eat and drink.


    Xu Taiping did not even touch his chopsticks as he ate the two tables worth of food.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised. Just what was Zhou Gou''s stomach made of? How could he put so many things in there? Judging from Zhou Nuo''s appearance, even after eating two tables worth of food, he was still not full!


    "Let''s just force our way through. When they arrive, let''s finish our discussion before we eat properly." Zhou Gou said.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless. He had seen the Great Gastric King before, but the so-called Great Gastric King was not much at all.


    The tables and chairs were quickly put away, and Zhou Gou returned to the sofa.


    Seeing the sofa being pushed down, Xu Taiping had reason to believe that the current Zhou Weiqing was at least 10 pounds fatter than before he started eating.


    "When are they coming?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. He said it was today." Zhou Gou said.


    "Then let''s wait first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want to bring some dessert?" Zhou Gou asked.


    "... Eh ¡­ Get someone to send him off immediately. " As Xu Taiping spoke, he called for the servants to prepare the dessert. In order to prevent it from being too late, Xu Taiping had the servants bring all the sweets from the local bakeries over.


    Not long after, one by one, Xu Taiping''s subordinates walked into Xu Taiping''s house with bags of all kinds of sweets in their hands.


    Zhou Gou sat on the sofa and looked at the cake pagoda, macaron, tiramisu, and other sweet foods in front of him.


    Xu Taiping sat off to the side, watching silently.


    There were many people who came to deliver the dessert. They were all wearing black suits, and it seemed like they were all Xu Taiping''s subordinates.


    Xu Taiping sat beside them and did not pay much attention to them. His attention was on Zhou Gou.


    At that moment ¡­


    A few people carrying cakes suddenly rushed out of the line.


    These people threw away the dessert in their hands and split into two groups. One group rushed towards Xu Taiping, and the other rushed towards Guan He.


    These few people were mixed in the crowd, and they did not attract anyone''s attention. When they rushed out of the group towards Xu Taiping and Guan He, almost no one reacted, except for Xu Taiping and ¡­ Another person.


    "Kill them!" The two groups of people roared as they attacked Xu Taiping and Guan He.


    Xu Taiping was about to make his move, but at this moment ¡­ A figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The figure landed on the ground and used a single person''s body to block off two groups of people.


    It was impossible to say this because one person''s body could not stop two people. However, one person managed to stop two people because one person''s body was too big!


    This person was Zhou Gou!

 C2250

    2250


    "You dare to destroy my cake, your sin is unforgivable!" At this moment, a terrifying killing intent burst out from Zhou Gou''s eyes. This killing intent unexpectedly caused the attackers to stop in their tracks.


    However, those attackers were not ordinary people. After a short period of being suppressed, one of them shouted, "Get rid of this fatty, quickly!"


    They all attacked Zhou Gou at the same time.


    "Die!" Zhou Gou roared, he took a step forward and rushed towards the incoming few people.


    Their attacks all landed on Zhou Gou''s body. Some of them stabbed him with their sabers, while others punched him with their fists. However, none of their attacks were effective!


    Zhou Gou''s fat layer was too thick. His thickness far exceeded the length of the knife, so even if he stabbed in, he wouldn''t even be able to penetrate his fat layer, let alone injure Zhou Gou''s internal organs.


    At the same time, although the fists of the people who struck out were extremely powerful, causing Zhou Gou''s fat to tremble, but after experiencing such a thick layer of fat weakening, the power that actually entered Zhou Gou''s body was minuscule, unable to injure him in the slightest!


    Bang!


    Zhou Gou didn''t stop at all, heavily crashing into those people.


    The few people blocking Zhou Gou were like chickens blocking an elephant, they were directly sent flying and heavily crashed into the wall behind them.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a few people vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to waste food like this!" Zhou Gou glared angrily at the few people, then he looked at the cake on the ground, revealing an expression of reluctance.


    At that moment ¡­ An intimidating aura suddenly appeared, enveloping everyone in the room. Following that, an ordinary looking person rushed out from the crowd, directly towards Xu Taiping.


    This person''s attack was extremely sharp, and it seemed as though he was prepared to continue.


    Many people in the room were suppressed by this pressure and were unable to move, let alone block this person.


    "Xu Taiping, die!" That figure took out a sharp thorn from his waist and stabbed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at him coldly.


    This was a powerhouse who knew how to use force!


    A sudden attack from such a powerful expert wasn''t something an ordinary person could defend against.


    However, to Xu Taiping, this level of attack was child''s play. He had countless ways to deal with it.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to take him down, that huge figure descended from the sky once again.


    This time, even Xu Taiping was shocked by the appearance of this person.


    Force, was actually useless against this person?


    Bang!


    Zhou Gou landed heavily on the ground. He looked at the person who was attacking Xu Taiping and then opened his mouth.


    Zhou Gou''s chest was suddenly lifted high up into the air. A loud intake of breath was emitted from his mouth. Following the appearance of this inhalation, the aura enveloping everyone was suddenly gone!


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Gou in shock. He could feel the pressure, so he could clearly feel the aura around the room. It was swallowed!


    That''s right, it had been swallowed!


    This was the first time Xu Taiping saw someone who could actually swallow it! Wasn''t this too terrifying? What the hell was this skill?


    "That''s it?" Zhou Gou snorted disdainfully, then raised his fist and punched the attacker in front of him.


    Bang!


    The attacker seemed to be scared out of his wits. He was unable to dodge in time, and was instead hit in the face with a fist. His entire body flew backward and crashed into the wall. After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness.


    "Send them all to the basement." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" A few of his men surrounded the attackers and sent them into the basement. Soon after, someone began to clean up the scene.


    "You ¡­ How could he swallow it up?! " Xu Taiping walked up to Zhou Gou and asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t I swallow it?" Zhou Gou grinned and then burped. A wave of heat that could be seen with the naked eye was emitted from his mouth.


    This scene caused Xu Taiping to be unable to calm down.


    This was the first time he saw someone taking advantage of the situation. What kind of special ability was this?


    "What I have comprehended is eating potential!" Zhou Gou pointed at his big mouth and said, "Eat, it is all to me. I have gained insight from eating, and the characteristic of my power is that I can swallow any kind of power. To put it simply, with me here, your power is useless because I can eat your power as soon as I open my mouth!"


    "Eating potential?" With your name, it would be interesting to read the third voice from the second syllable. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not funny. "But I don''t mind. Who asked you to buy me so much food?" Zhou Gou smiled.


    "That''s why you haven''t stopped eating, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, my brain kept on telling me I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat, I can''t control my brain so I can only eat like this, but ¡­" Don''t look at how much meat I have on me. I train every day, and it''s beyond your imagination! The body of fat you see here is filled with countless muscles! " As Zhou Gou said this, he raised his hand and made a gesture with his slender biceps, but in the end, he could not see anything. All he could see was a thick layer of fat.


    However, Xu Taiping agreed with what Zhou Gou said, because with his fat body, if he didn''t have any muscles, he wouldn''t be able to drive it, let alone move it as fast as before.


    "I won''t tell you anymore. My dessert is too pitiful if I keep going like this!" Zhou Gou licked his lips as he walked towards the dessert table.


    "You eat first, I''ll go down and take a look at those people." Xu Taiping turned and walked down the stairs.


    Downstairs, in the basement.


    Those people had already been isolated.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the last attacker.


    The last attacker was already awake, sitting in a corner.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, the attacker''s eyes revealed a look of hatred.


    "Xu Taiping, your life is too good! Without that fat guy, you''re dead for sure!" The attacker gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "What kind of self-confidence do you think will make me dead for sure?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, shook his head, and asked, "Who sent you?"


    "No one sent us. We are all followers of Mr. Blood Tyrant! Since Mr. Blood Ba was killed by you, even if we have to sacrifice everything, we must avenge Mr. Blood Ba! " the attacker shouted.


    "So you''re here for Blood Tyrant." Xu Taiping was enlightened, he snapped his fingers and said, "Kill them all."


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping''s underling replied.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the attacker to be stunned.


    He was going to show his toughness, but the other side actually wanted to kill him? Why was this not the same as the one on TV?


    "Hey!" the attacker shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re just going to kill me like this? Don''t you have anything else you want to ask me? " the attacker asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "You came because of Xue Ba, and Xue Ba is already dead. After I figured this out, I didn''t feel like there was anything I wanted to know from you guys, so ¡­ All of you can die now. "


    With that, Xu Taiping smiled, made a throat slitting gesture, and turned to leave.


    "Hey, you ¡­" You, let me insult you a little more, hey ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    The wails of the attackers came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put his hands in his pockets, a cold smile on his face.


    There were so many people who wanted him dead, he wouldn''t pay so much attention to them. Although he was an expert who had comprehended Force, but ¡­ So what? If even Blood Tyrant was killed by him, then what about a newbie?


    Xu Taiping went back upstairs and found that there were a few more people on the sofa.


    One was a middle-aged man dressed in Han Chinese clothing, holding an ancient longsword in his hands.


    One was Dugu Jiuhe.


    One of them was a young man with a cold expression, standing by the sofa.


    These three people were not there when he went downstairs, and now they all appeared.


    Xu Taiping walked to the middle of the three and looked at them.


    Zhou Gou was engrossed in handling the dessert on the table.


    "Jiuhe, who are these two friends?" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu He and asked.


    "Lin Qiuyi, a sword expert, descendant of the Heavenly Dao." Dugu Jiu He pointed at the man on the sofa and said.


    "Brother Xu." The person on the sofa cupped his fists towards Xu Taiping, looking like an ancient man.


    "Liu Spear, a spear expert, descendant of the eight fingers of the spear god from a hundred years ago." Dugu Jiu He pointed at the man standing beside him with a cold expression.


    "Liu Ming... It''s an interesting name. " Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming with a smile on his face. Liu Ming nodded at him indifferently.


    "There''s one more that hasn''t arrived yet." Dugu Jiuhe looked at his watch and said, "However, it should be soon."


    Just as Dugu Jiuhe finished his sentence, the doorbell rang.


    A subordinate walked over and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a young man walked in nervously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the plane was late, I came late." The young man held a briefcase in his hand as he walked.


    "You''ve never been on time." Liu Ming said with a cold expression.


    The young man scratched his head in embarrassment and then walked in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man.


    This person looked ordinary. He looked to be in his twenties and had a hint of a childish yet immature look. He was dressed in the clothes of a normal employee. In his hand was a black briefcase. Who knew what was in it?


    "This is?" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu He and asked.


    "Tie Mo Luo." Hello, Xu Taiping! " Without waiting for Dugu Jiu to introduce himself, the young man took the initiative to walk in front of Xu Taiping and extended his hand.


    "Hello, hello!" Xu Taiping also stretched out his hand to touch her hand.


    "Don''t!"


    The four of them called out at the same time: Dugu Jiu He, Liu Ming, Lin Xuehui, and Zhou Gou.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, and then he saw the evil grin on Tie Mo Luo''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s heart began to thump.

 C2251

    2251


    Ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka!


    Before Xu Taiping could let go of his hand, a metal ring suddenly wrapped around Xu Taiping''s hand. Then, countless metal strings shot out from the ring, densely packed like a spider, suddenly opening and then shrinking at the same time, wrapping Xu Taiping up completely.


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping was completely wrapped up by the wire. From the outside, he looked like a cocoon.


    Tie Mo Luo laughed evilly, taking a step back, patting his hands and said, "Xu Taiping, your reaction speed is a bit too slow."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the cocoon, and after that, the cocoon suddenly grew larger, as if it was propped up by Xu Taiping.


    "This metal wire is something I found in one of Chu Ye''s most advanced material laboratories. The metal wire could withstand up to ten tons of strength, but I''ve never seen anyone who could ¡­" Tie Mo Luo had just finished speaking, and hadn''t finished yet ¡­ Bang! With a crisp sound, the wire that had trapped Xu Taiping completely broke and fell to the ground.


    "You said you haven''t seen anyone?" Xu Taiping looked at Tie Mo Luo and asked.


    "I ¡­" Tie Mo Luo''s smile froze on his face, and he became extremely embarrassed.


    "I treat you and you as potential friends, so ¡­ I''ll forgive you for your rudeness once, but for the next time, it''ll be just like this. " Xu Taiping looked at Tie Mo Luo and said.


    "This... "I got it, let''s get to know each other again. I am Tie Mo Luo, the grandfather of my grandfather, a subordinate of Zhao Tie Zhu. His name is Tie Tiezhu, and he was the earliest one to leave, but he left behind descendants, my great-grandfather." Tie Mo Luo said.


    "The Ironhand couple were both killed back then, and Tie Mo Luo''s great-grandfather was saved. That''s why there were people from their bloodline. However, their family members weren''t thriving, and were inherited by a single branch." Dugu Jiuhe explained.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Zhou Weiqing who was still eating and said, "Since everyone is here, then let''s not eat anymore, shall we?"


    "I''m not full yet." Zhou Gou said as he held the cake in his hand and put it in his mouth.


    "Stop eating." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    An invisible pressure spread out from Xu Taiping.


    Zhou Gou''s movements were a bit slower. He put down the cake in his hand and wiped his mouth. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "No one can stop me from eating."


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Gou and said, "Then I''ll be the first one."


    Zhou Gou stared at Xu Taiping for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled and said, "That''s right, you are someone chosen by fate, so I''ll listen to you."


    "Put everything away." Xu Taiping looked at his subordinates and said.


    A few of his men came forward and moved the table away.


    Xu Taiping walked to the sofa, looked at everyone and said, "Okay, now that everyone''s here, let''s see what we''re going to do and what you guys can do."


    "I''m good at programming, so I''m responsible for programming. I''m responsible for adding items to the game, so the rest isn''t my responsibility." Zhou Gou said.


    "I specialize in using the sword. I can do things and kill people. Before this, I have always been helping old mister Zhao with some small matters." Lin Huai said.


    "I play with a gun. It''s just like his." Liu Ming said while pointing at Lin Qiuyi.


    My main purpose afterwards was to help you spread the game throughout China. If possible, I can send someone to your game company to help you manage it. After all, I have been preparing for many years for the operation of this game. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I have my own team, but I can work with your team!" Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number. It was Liu Hao, so he picked up his two phones.


    "Boss Xu, we just received news ¡­ Chen Rong and Li Zhichao have collectively left with their team. " Liu Hao said.


    Chen Rong and Li Zhichao were the executives of the Taiya Group, and their status were second only to Xu Taiping and Liu Hao. In the Taiya Group, Xu Taiping was in charge of setting the direction, Liu Hao was in charge of managing the overall situation, and Chen Rong and Li Zhichao''s team was in charge of handling the situation.


    "They all left?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, they were taken away by someone with a high salary. Of course, I think the biggest reason is because they couldn''t see the future of the company, so they left." Liu Hao said.


    "There''s no other way. Everyone has their own aspirations." Xu Taiping said.


    "I had always intended to hand over the game company to Li Zhichao, but now it seems that I have to find someone else to do it for me!" Liu Hao said.


    "You don''t need to do that. You just need to focus on the new energy source. I happen to have a friend in the game company that can take over!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You have friends? That''s for the best, then that''s it for now. About the game company''s business, give me your friend''s contact details, I''ll contact him. " Liu Hao said.


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Jiu He and smiled, "What a coincidence. You came, and my men left."


    "Lately, there have been a lot of headhunters looking at people in your company. There are quite a few talented people in your company. I heard that Nangong Group offered a very high price to poach your company''s people. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Nangong Family..." Hearing these words, Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "It seems that he''s going to add insult to injury if he sees that I can''t make it anymore."


    "Do you want me to snipe them?" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Well, what''s the point of a small fight? It made people feel petty. Either they didn''t hit him, or they would beat him to death. The Nangong Family ¡­ Just wait until this daddy earns enough money before doing anything with him. It''s better for me to just put up with it! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Only by enduring patiently can we achieve great things." Liu Ming said.


    "It''s mainly because I don''t have the money to make a fuss. When I have money, I won''t be patient about it." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Then what does the game company say now?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "You can arrange for people to go and get it." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded.


    "Tell me about you. What are you doing?" Xu Taiping looked to Tie Mo Luo and asked.


    "Me? I''m good at making. " Tie Mo Luo said, patting the briefcase in his hand, and then threw it on the ground.


    The black briefcase suddenly split open and quickly expanded.


    In about a second, a hexagonal carpet appeared on the ground. There were six familiar looking things at each of the six corners.


    "Portable mini wormhole generator!" Tie Mo Luo said, "As long as I step on it and turn on the switch, I will be teleported to another wormhole generator that I had previously arranged!"


    "Teleportation?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Of course, that''s amazing, right?" Tie Mo Luo said proudly.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously. This thing was really something. With it, no one in the world would be able to catch him.


    "Powerful is impressive, but the cost is a bit high. This kind of thing costs 300 million. This is something even more expensive than a fixed type of mini wormhole." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Because it can move, the coordinates must be constantly modified. The A.I. Chip that processes the data must be powerful enough, so of course it must be kneeling, and, this thing must be calculated by Wang Xiaodong, our human brains, or some other programs, are unable to do such complicated calculations. The so-called miniature wormhole is actually some calculation of the coordinates, and after calculating it tens of billions of times per second, the chip will use a lot of energy to break through all the coordinates in a short period of time, finally allowing the wormhole to pass through!" Once the energy breaks through the coordinates, the equipment will be irreversibly damaged and the A.I. Chip will burn. If it could solve these problems, then I would be very powerful. Timothy shook his head as he explained.


    Xu Taiping was confused, but he came to the conclusion that this thing was the same as the wormhole he saw before. It was a one-time use item and cost 300 million for one use.


    At the thought of this, he felt that this thing wasn''t actually that useful anymore, after all, it wasn''t any door in Dora''s dream, you could go anywhere you wanted, you had to first place another receiver somewhere, then turn on this device here, and once they got in touch with each other, you could be transported to that place, and if it was before Xu Taiping''s assassination, this thing would have been useful, and now it was of limited use, and of course it wasn''t useless, after all, this was teleportation, and it was pretty awesome just to talk about it.


    "Now, all the hardware support for this game is provided by me. This is my role." Tie Mo Luo said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, then pointed to himself and said, "Then ¡­ What do I do? "


    "You? You will be responsible for protecting all of this. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Protect everything?" Xu Taiping asked, "What''s all this?"


    "You must protect the safety of the entire game. We have put in all the equipment in the Dragon Abyss, there are huge servers that can support the entire game, so, you must ensure the safety of the Dragon Abyss, in addition, you must also ensure that our goal is achieved, that is, to reduce energy consumption and allow humans to survive the ice age at a minimal cost!" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "So... My role is mainly to focus on the spiritual leader? I have all of you here for specific tasks, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s more or less what you mean!" Dugu Jiuhe nodded.

 C2252

    2252


    The night was dark.


    The Xu Family was brightly lit.


    Xu Taiping chatted with these new people in his life for a long time, and finally got to know them better.


    There was no need to talk about Dugu Jiuhe. Lin Xuehui was a chivalrous person, and he had encouraged everyone to become a hero that could save lives. That was why he had joined in on this plan.


    Liu Ming had a cold personality and didn''t talk much, but once he spoke, his words would always be on point. He was a very observant person and had a very unique gaze.


    Tie Mo Luo was more active, it was said that he would always be late, and no matter what time the appointment was, he would never be late by more than 10 minutes. This person gave Xu Tai Ping an evil and positive feeling, but Xu Tai Ping couldn''t feel his hostility, so it should be by nature.


    Zhou Gou didn''t say anything more. Eating was the core. Besides eating, it was programming. It was said that he also trained.


    These few people were the core of the human dormant plan, and each of them had a team under their command. This time, they were the people in charge of the team, and over 100 people were in charge of the entire human dormant plan, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to run this plan just by themselves. It was said that there were some very influential people in the plan, and these people would contribute to the plan in different areas, and for the sake of safety, many people''s identities would not be revealed to the public, and even Xu Taiping didn''t know that.


    "I have a suggestion." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, patiently waiting for him to continue.


    "I suggest we move all the hardware from the Dragon Abyss, to Atlantis." Xu Taiping said.


    "Atlantis?" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. They had all heard of Atlantis before, but wasn''t Atlantis the missing city in the legends?


    "Yes, the Rothschild Family spent a lot of money to build an artificial island called Atlantis. It''s located somewhere in the Pacific Ocean and can sink to the bottom of the sea. In my opinion, this place should be safer than the Dragon Abyss." Xu Taiping said.


    "There is such a place? Is this the place where the Rothschild Family kept their treasures? " Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    If that''s the case, I agree. In fact, because many people have already started to search for the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm during the previous World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, the safety of the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm is no longer the same as before. If there''s a new place to store hardware at this time, then it would undoubtedly be a lot safer. Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I have no objections."


    "Me too."


    "I have no objections."


    The others followed suit.


    "If that''s the case, then this is it. We''ll move all the hardware and equipment from the Dragon Abyss Realm to Atlantis!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "By what means? There''s a lot of hardware and equipment in the Dragon Abyss Secret Realm. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Of course it''s using something big enough!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, but he did not continue.


    That night, Xu Taiping chatted with Dugu Jiu and the others until deep into the night. Finally, they confirmed the release time of the game, which was after all the hardware and equipment in the Dragon Abyss had been moved to Atlantis.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping rode his fighter jet out of the house.


    More than an hour later.


    At a military base in Chu Ye Country in the Pacific Ocean.


    The aircraft carrier Pangu, returned to the base by Xu Taiping, suddenly took off on its own without anyone controlling it.


    He immediately sent out his fighter jet to track them, but unfortunately, all the combat jets had their systems shut down, including their radar. They could only watch as the aircraft carrier flew into the sky and then disappeared right in front of them.


    That afternoon, within the borders of Dragon Lake City.


    Groups after groups of people loaded the equipment onto the trucks, and soon after, the trucks quickly left the Dragon Abyss, one by one.


    Outside the Dragon Lake Secret Area, the sky carrier was already parked on the ground.


    This was originally a mountain, but it was directly flattened by the sky carrier.


    After half a day, the entire Dragon Abyss Realm was emptied out and trucks entered the aircraft carrier. Afterwards, the aircraft carrier flew into the sky and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    A few hours later, the sky carrier landed on Atlantis, and then trucks left the sky carrier and headed for the pyramid at the center of the island.


    One by one, the equipment was moved out and placed in the center of the pyramid before being assembled.


    By the time everything was finished, it was already completely dark.


    The sky carrier left Atlantis and finally returned to Chu Ye''s military base.


    The loss and recovery of the sky carrier almost made the military of Chu Feng want to cry. However, they still had one question, and that was, why was it that their sky carrier was so easily taken away?


    As for who took away the aircraft carrier, they didn''t need to guess to know. Other than Xu Taiping, who else had the ability to take away the aircraft carrier?


    For this, President Daun of Chu had called to condemn Xu Taiping, saying that he had lost the sky carrier to them, and that the sky carrier was theirs. Taking the sky carrier by himself was tantamount to stealing from him.


    Xu Taiping refused to admit it, and Daun stopped pestering Xu Taiping after hearing that the aircraft carrier had returned to the military base.


    This matter was left unsettled just like that.


    All the equipment for the Cultivator World Game was assembled in Atlantis.


    And in China, the world of cultivators'' game cards had already been sent to Jiang Yuan City. Following that, the game companies under Xu Taiping began contacting every game distribution company.


    In Xu Taiping''s era, there were two ways to release games: One way was to use physical cards, and the other was to download the web. In Xu Taiping''s era, there were two ways to release games, one way was to use physical cards, and the other way was to download the web.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to sell the game by himself, but he had never come into contact with the game industry before, and he was also well aware of the principle that one could not eat the cake alone. If he were to eat the cake by himself, then the profits of the cultivator world would be too great, and if he were to eat the cake by himself, then there was no guarantee that he would be envied.


    Many of the domestic game sales companies were a little confused when they received a call from Xu Taiping''s game company, because no one had heard that Xu Taiping was involved in the game industry. However, when they heard that Xu Taiping was selling the game card discs of the cultivator world, the game sales companies all went crazy.


    Many people already couldn''t wait to experience this game, but ever since the end of the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Competition, there had been no news of this game. Yet today, Xu Taiping''s game company had actually come to discuss the sale of this card, how could this not surprise them?


    No matter which company it was, they all believed that this game would definitely be popular because not only was it a virtual game, it was also a cross-era Immortal game. The settings for the cultivator world far surpassed any current one, and for those who wanted to experience the Immortal World, this game was definitely the best choice.


    One by one, representatives of sales companies came to Xu Taiping''s game company to discuss the matter of agent sales with him.


    In the end, Xu Taiping chose two domestic companies and three foreign companies to act as his agents. Each company would first pay a portion of the fee as an agency fee and then take 20% of the sales profit as their own share.


    After a long period of time, the Taiya Group finally had tens of billions of dollars in liquid funds once again.


    As the agency began to negotiate, Xu Taiping began to arrange the promotion of the game.


    The promotion of the game was very simple. It was inviting a spokesperson. Xu Taiping called for the starring male and female actors, as well as Zhao Xiaohua''s spokesperson, and released the advertisement through the entire channel.


    In just a week''s time, Xu Taiping had burned a few hundred billion into it. The major bus platforms, subway stations, advertising boards for all major video websites, as well as the prime time points for all major television screens, were all filled with advertisements for "The World of Cultivators." In an instant, the world of cultivators was once again on fire, and the Taiya Group, behind the world of cultivators, was once again pushed to the forefront.


    Before the appearance of the Cultivator World, the market value of the Taiya Group was negative. That is to say, the evaluation company believed that the Taiya Group would go bankrupt in the near future due to the problem of capital, and after the appearance of the cultivator world, the evaluation company''s market value evaluation of the Taiya Group would directly soar to over a hundred billion. This was also because the game "Cultivator World" had yet to be released, and once it was released, the market value of the Taiya Group would likely soar once again.


    Year 2XXX, 12th July.


    On the day that all the major universities in the country began their summer holidays, "The World of the Cultivators" was about to be released publicly!

 C2253

    2253


    July 12th, 3: 30 AM.


    Lin You Ran got up early, washed up, put on his clothes, and left the dormitory on a small stool.


    At ten o''clock this morning, "The World of Cultivators" would be officially released.


    According to the advertisement, this is a highly free game, and the main brain of the game is an intermediate artificial intelligence, which can ensure that the game is completely free of BUG running.


    For Lin You Ran who had been researching artificial intelligence for years, she had to personally experience this game that was run by an intermediate level artificial intelligence to see what was so different about this game.


    Of course, this was only part of the reason for her purchase of this game. The other reason was that this game was released by her idol, Xu Taiping.


    As the manager of Xu Taiping''s fan club, Lin You Ran had to support him unconditionally, so she left before daybreak.


    This time, Lin You Ran planned to buy the Golden Book Collection Edition from the Cultivator''s World. This edition would not only have a game card that would not be broken down, but would also have a custom title. This title could be displayed in the game.


    The edition of the Golden Book Collection was unconventional, and it sold for tens of thousands. For this reason, Lin You Ran took out the New Year''s money that he had saved up for a long time.


    Lin You Ran placed the small Mazar in front of the electric car and rode it towards the nearest sales point.


    This time, the sales were for the whole world, but the time of release was different. The domestic distribution time in China was the earliest, followed by the country of the foot basin, the country of the white bear, and then the countries of Southeast Asia, and finally the countries of the West.


    This sequence of hairstyles naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of Western players and they all asked the game company to give them an explanation. The game company said that they had the right to decide where to start the game, just like how Western countries did in the past.


    With this explanation, the Western players didn''t have much to say. After all, when they were selling their goods back then, they would often go to China and other eastern countries before selling them.


    Lin You Ran rode the electric car to the sales point.


    What surprised Lin You Ran the most was that there was a long queue outside the sales point!


    From the looks of it, there should be at least a hundred people!


    It was only three in the morning, and there were already hundreds of people queuing up! This caused Lin You Ran to be extremely shocked.


    Lin You Ran hastily parked the car beside him. Then, he dragged Mazar to the back of the line and sat down.


    Lin You Ran was a bit anxious as she looked at the group of over a hundred people in front of her. One had to know that every selling point only sold a hundred sets of gold, and there were only ten thousand sets in all of China. If the people in front of her all bought gold, then she wouldn''t have the chance to buy them.


    As soon as Lin You Ran sat down, there was a group of people behind him. Moreover, there was a steady stream of people rushing in from all directions.


    When the sky brightened, a very long line had already formed behind Lin You Ran.


    Lin You Ran stepped onto the small Maza and looked to the side. The line constantly overlapped, forming a line of around 200 people. Then, he turned 180 degrees and continued to line up.


    It had to be known that there were still more than three hours left before the game sales began!


    Lin You Ran''s team belonged to the first row and was placed very close to the front. From time to time, people would walk over and ask them for their seats.


    However, all of these requests had been rejected by Lin You Ran. She had come here for the Golden Book Collection Vault, so if she were to sell her position to someone else, she definitely wouldn''t be able to purchase a copy of the Golden Book Collection Vault.


    At 8 AM in the morning, the police department of Jiangyuan City had assigned some officers to maintain order at the scene.


    "Look, your couple, it''s fine if you don''t do anything, but if you want to do it, it''s going to be earth-shattering. Today, there are over 50,000 people in line." "Half of the traffic police officers in the whole of Jiangyuan City are here." A police officer smiled and said to Su Nian Ci.


    "Who''s the couple from our family?" Su Nian Ci rolled her eyes. However, even though she said that, the smile on her face betrayed her.


    Previously, everyone said that your couple was going to go bankrupt, but now it seems like he''s going to start doing business again soon. He''s really a businessman, one moment he''s empty-handed, the next moment he has billions of dollars. Compared to us, the people who are going to die here, it''s really infuriating. The policeman beside Su Xiangzi continued.


    "I don''t want to get a penny from him. Stop it, work hard! There are so many people, we can''t let anything go wrong! " Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "Yes, Leader!"


    10 AM in the morning.


    The roller shutter door of the point of sale was slowly pulled up.


    The tens of thousands of people in front of the sales point let out excited shouts.


    "Everyone, be careful. Think of the version you want to buy. After entering, pick up the card, pay, and leave through the back door. Don''t linger around, don''t ponder over it for too long. Everyone, please cooperate!" The sales clerk shouted into the loudspeaker.


    "Got it, got it! Hurry up!"


    "Speed!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Following the shouts of the crowd, the railings blocking the entrance opened and one by one, customers entered the store.


    At this point in time, all the other games were temporarily taken off the shelves, and the entire point of sale was filled with the cultivators'' world cards.


    This time, there were a total of three versions of the game card. One was the normal version, one was the silver version, and the other was the gold version.


    In other words, after these two versions of the card were read, the entire card will be broken down in the game helmet. This way, the pirated content in the game can be avoided to the greatest extent, and this is one of the special features of this era''s game card.


    The difference between the silver version and the ordinary version was that the silver version could be used to obtain some souvenirs, but there wasn''t much difference.


    This time, the normal version of the card was priced at one hundred, the silver version was one thousand eight hundred, and the golden version was ten thousand. The golden version was not broken down and had a very high collection value, and because it had a custom-made title, it was sold for ten thousand yuan.


    The crowd continued moving forward unceasingly. Lin You Ran was praying unceasingly that the golden page had not been bought out by the people in front of him.


    After about five minutes, it was Lin You Ran''s turn.


    Lin You Ran walked into the shop. The entire shop was filled with game cards of the cultivator world.


    "Miss, may I ask which kind of card you need?" the waiter asked.


    "I want the Golden Book Collection!" Lin You Ran hastily said.


    "I''m sorry, miss, the gold edition has been sold out." The waiter said apologetically.


    "It''s sold out?!" Lin You Ran looked at the salesperson in disbelief and said, "I just counted the number of people in front of me, that''s 105. These 105 people bought all 100 points?" Didn''t they say that one person was restricted from buying one set? "


    "Yes, a total of 100 points have been sold out. Miss, you may not know this, but in the few minutes since the auction started, the price of a gold classic version of the card has already reached 50,000, so many people will buy one. Even if they don''t collect it themselves, if they sell it, they will be able to make tens of thousands. The salesman said.


    Hearing the salesperson''s words, Lin You Ran felt discouraged. She had queued for so long, yet had not been able to buy the gold version card she wanted the most. That kind of feeling really made one despair.


    "We recommend that you buy a silver version. There are still many silver versions left." The salesman said.


    "Fine." Lin You Ran nodded with tears in her eyes. She then bought a silver plate and left the point of sale through the back door.


    Looking at the silver page in her hands, Lin You Ran felt very sad. Her custom title was gone. She had originally intended to customize a title called the Official Fans Guild of Director Xu.


    Lin You Ran walked back to the car, only to find that his car was also gone. There was only the wheel lock of a broken car on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Lin You Ran couldn''t help but cry as he sat on the ground.


    "You Ran, what happened to you?!" A gentle voice came from the side.


    Lin You Ran froze for a moment. Then, he raised his head and looked ahead.


    In front of him, Xu Taiping was standing there, looking at her with concern.


    "Xu ¡­ "Director Xu?!" Lin You Ran cried out in disbelief.


    "Well, why are you sitting here crying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I... I wanted to buy a golden version of the card, but it sold out. " Lin You Ran sobbed.


    "You didn''t buy it?" "Then tell me, I have quite a few gold versions, I''ll give you one." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give it to me?" "Really?!" Lin You Ran cried out in delight. This kind of happiness was too sudden for her.


    "Of course... I left some for my friends! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you so much!" Lin You Ran jumped up from the ground, bowing deeply towards Xu Tai Ping as he said, "Chairman Xu, thank you."


    "Haha, it''s nothing. Let''s go, my car is parked over there." Xu Taiping pointed to the side.


    "May I take your car?" Lin You Ran asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I came here secretly to see the sales situation, because a lot of people told me I was crazy. I didn''t expect to see you here, so it can be considered fate!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Xu!" Lin You Ran said excitedly.


    "You''re too polite. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping greeted Lin You Ran, then brought him to his car. Afterwards, he brought Lin You Ran directly to his gaming company.

 C2254

    2254


    At this moment, within the Taiya Game Company, everyone was busy to the point of going crazy.


    The Cultivator World game was not only popular online, but also online.


    In just half an hour, the number of paid downloads had exceeded 20 million!


    These 20 million paid downloads brought in at least 2 billion yuan in revenue for Xu Taiping''s company. Among them, 100,000 sets of the gold collection were sold out within five minutes of the paid downloads.


    Even though the game company had already specified that everyone could only buy one copy, 100,000 credits was spent in just five minutes. Just the Golden Book Collection was enough to bring a billion yuan to Xu Taiping.


    The company''s phones rang one after another. Everyone was busy with the game. Some of them were busy with replenishing their sales, some of them were busy with shipping orders online, and some of them were busy with solving the customers'' various problems.


    Fortunately, Dugu Jiu and the release time of the game were different from the server, otherwise, the entire game company would have gone crazy.


    The game was released today, July 12th, while the game was officially opened on July 15th. The release time was three days apart from the running time, which ensured that most people would enter the game at the same time.


    When Lin You Ran took over the golden book board from Xu Tai Ping''s hands, Lin You Ran''s entire body was enveloped in happiness.


    She felt that her life had finally come to an end.


    Lin You Ran carefully left the game company with the golden page and returned to her dorm. She took out the game helmet that she had bought a long time ago.


    The game helmet was something that practically everyone had now, because VR games were very common, and game helmets were essential to virtual reality games.


    Lin You Ran cleaned up the game helmet and then carefully inserted the card into the drive of the game helmet.


    After doing all this, Lin You Ran laid down on the bed and put on the helmet on his head.


    With a faint mechanical sound, the game helmet began to activate.


    Weak currents of electricity were emitted from the helmet, continuously stimulating Lin You Ran''s brain and finally connecting with it.


    Lin You Ran''s eyes lit up as he realized that they were floating in the sky. Beneath her feet was a bottomless abyss, and beside him were people wearing various kinds of clothes made of flowing light.


    Lin You Ran looked at the earning money. In front of her, a huge black dragon was roaring.


    Countless spells fell from the sky and landed on the Black Dragon''s body. The Black Dragon then breathed out mouthfuls of dragon breath, incinerating everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Lin You Ran was dumbfounded.


    Was this the world of cultivators?!


    Right at this moment, the space in front of Lin You Ran suddenly darkened before a resounding voice boomed out.


    "Evil Dragon has descended, the people do not live in peace. Young cultivator, please bring your magical equipment, kill the evil dragon and remove the harm for the people!"


    As this voice echoed out, a handsome man appeared in front of Lin You Ran.


    Hello, my dear player, I am your game assistant, "The World of Cultivators" will be opened at 10 a.m. on July 15th. Now, you can choose your race, appearance, and understand the content of the game in advance. The man said.


    Lin You Ran curiously walked up to the man, then raised his hand and touched his face.


    "Dear Players, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other!" The game assistant revealed a teasing smile.


    "So this is the central artificial intelligence?" Lin You Ran asked in surprise.


    "To be more accurate, I am the embodiment of a consciousness under the main brain." The game assistant explained.


    "Awesome!" Lin You Ran couldn''t help but sigh. The assistant in front of him was indeed an intermediate level AI.


    "Thank you for your praise. Oh yes, you are a noble player of the Golden Book Collection. Do you need me to customize your title?" the game assistant asked.


    "Yes, my title is, Xu Taiping, the president of the official fan club!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Looks like you''re a fan of our boss." The game assistant said with a smile.


    "Yes, can I get this title?" Lin You Ran asked.


    "This is related to the reputation of our boss. Please wait a moment, I will contact the outside world ¡­" After a moment of silence, the game assistant said, "We have confirmed with the outside world that you are authorized to use this title with the permission of our boss. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you so much!" Lin You Ran said excitedly.


    "This is what we should do. Alright, now are you ready to carry out the character construction?" the game assistant asked.


    "Alright, let''s begin!"


    While Lin You Ran was busy creating his character in the game, countless people were chatting with an assistant like Lin You Ran and building their character.


    Inside the game company.


    In Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping was sitting in a chair, looking at the monitor in front of him.


    Wang Xiaosi''s voice came from the monitor: "Currently there are two big races in the game, one is a human, one is a non-humankind, dozens of professions, some are hidden professions, some are regional professions, such as the foot basin country''s region, there will be a yin yang master, a ninja, a western country, there will be mages, a blood clan ¡­" No matter what occupation it is, there will always be areas where they are strong or weak. From the current data, more than 70% of the people selected are human, 30% are non-human, and 35.21 million of the accounts created by the people have already been completed. Currently, the server has been attacked 42.52 million times, and the majority of the attacks come from Western governments, but the attacks didn''t have any effect.


    "There are more than 30 million accounts!" It''s only been an hour! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "According to our estimates, more than a billion players will enter the game by the time the servers open on July 15th." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Can the server handle it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even if tens of billions of players enter, the server will not have any problems." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "To make this game popular and popular around the world, we need to do a good job with it. What we need to do is to let more than a billion people indulge in this game, reduce other activities, reduce energy consumption, and provide us with a longer time to develop new energy sources!"


    "I know, the game is a world that is infinitely close to reality, and it uses the most advanced technology to connect the human brain. If I don''t let them wake up, none of them will wake up." Wang Xiaosi said.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoshan''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat.


    Did Wang Xiaosi''s words mean that if he wanted billions or even billions of people to sleep in the game, he could do it in a matter of minutes?


    If that was really the case, then this Wang Xiaosi''s power was truly too great!


    Xu Taiping could be considered the descendant of Wang Xiaoshan''s son, but that was referring to the Wang Xiaosi who had already left Earth. Xu Taiping did not have much time to interact with Wang Xiaosi, so Xu Taiping did not have much trust in him. If this Wang Xiaosi was someone like Russell, then he would be in danger for the rest of the world.


    "Anything else you need to know?" Wang Xiaosi asked.


    "No more." Xu Taiping shook his head, then stood up and said, "I''ll leave first, I''ll leave the game to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping left the game company and returned home. However, just as he got home, he discovered that Song Jia and the others were all sitting on the sofa wearing helmets, as if they were creating a character.


    "Russell... Can you assess Wang Xiaosi''s abilities? " Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and asked softly.


    "He''s a more mature AI than me, and he has already uploaded his data to the internet. That''s why, he can freely access any place in this world that has a web. He''s equivalent to a god on the internet, and with the current technology of humans, no one can eliminate him. If he wants to, he can instantly destroy humanity." Russell said.


    "Destroying humanity in an instant?" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "How is that possible?"


    "He can imitate anyone''s appearance, voice, and even the information about their eyes and fingerprints. He can imitate anyone''s appearance, voice, and even the information about their eyes and pupils, and use that person''s identity to give orders. That is to say, if he impersonates himself as the President of Chu Ye, then he can issue the order to attack with a nuclear bomb. Russell said.


    "Do you have a way to stop him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no way around it, unless you upload me to the Internet as well. That way, I might be able to fight back." Russell said.


    "Then forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head. Compared to Wang Xiaoshang, Xu Taiping did not trust Russell more. Wang Xiaosi had followed Xu Taiping for at least a hundred years. If he wanted to, he would have long since destroyed the world, and would not have waited until now.


    Russell was silent, not saying anything.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Liu Hao.


    "Boss Xu, I''ve just received quite a few phone calls, all asking me to look for you." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "Looking for me?" "Who''s looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are all bosses of some big companies. Some are from our Jiangyuan city, and some are from other places. They all hope to meet you in the near future and have a chat with you. It''s best if we can have a meal together." Liu Hao said.


    Hearing Liu Hao''s words, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "These people really change their attitude fast."


    "The market is seeking profit. For these merchants, if you get back on your feet and you gain a greater value, they will come for you like sharks that smell the blood. This is the shopping mall. " Liu Hao said.


    "Tell them to scram." Xu Taiping sneered, "When laozi was down and out, laozi thought of laozi as a god of pests. Now laozi wants to get up, laozi thinks of laozi as a god of wealth, f * ck off!"


    "Do you want me to pass on my words to them?" Liu Hao asked with a smile.


    "The exact words!"


    (Ironhand is surnamed Niu, so Ironhand''s descendant is called Niu Mo Luo.)

 C2255

    2255


    Xu Taiping was a very strange person.


    When he fell to the bottom, he wouldn''t blame anyone for looking down on him, because he knew that this was human nature, and there was no need to blame others.


    And the moment he stood up again, if these people who had looked down on him and wanted to approach him again, they would be unceremoniously humiliated and scorned by him, just like how they were before they vented their anger.


    Those who had previously avoided Xu Taiping felt like they were hiding something. Seeing that the Taiya Group wanted to use the game to get up, they once again wanted to surround Xu Taiping. Unfortunately, Xu Taiping wouldn''t give them any more chances.


    July 15.


    The release of the Cultivator''s World lasted for three days.


    In these three days, the number of game cards sold and downloads in the game totalled over 1.2 billion, which was nearly 200 billion yuan for Xu Taiping.


    200 billion! In the space of three days, Xu Taiping was earning money far more quickly than anyone could ever have imagined.


    Many people recalled how it had only taken Xu Taiping a very short time to go from a few hundred million to several billion to tens of billions to even trillions.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was truly rich?


    July 15, 10 AM.


    The cultivator world officially opened.


    This game was destined to be recorded in the annals of history. When it opened, it instantly attracted over 100 million players.


    All players were directly separated by their geographical location. Every country had a corresponding city, and after birth, the player would be directly assigned to that country and then levelled up in that country.


    This time, the opening of the game was different from the one that Xu Taiping and the others were playing. Xu Taiping and the others were playing a world that was directly simulated using the memories in their minds, while the normal players were playing a completely virtual world that was directly constructed by Wang Xiaosi.


    Even so, the game was still extremely attractive to players.


    12: 30 PM.


    The number of players online had reached the peak. More than a billion players were playing the game at the same time. What was shocking was that the entire game didn''t have any Carnage status at all. The game was running smoothly.


    As the game progressed, many people discovered that this game was very different from other games. First, there was the intelligence, every NPC in this game had a very high intelligence, they would not talk to you stiffly, but would instead be mixed with their own emotions. And the tone, the way you talked to them, even the body language, could affect your future development.


    This was a game with a degree of freedom exceeding 100%! A brand-new world!


    In the afternoon, several game evaluation companies gave a preliminary review of the game, almost all of them scoring a full ten points score, saying that the game has opened a new era of the game.


    At 6 PM on the same day.


    The value of the game''s in-game storage was over ten billion.


    This game caused countless people to be unable to extricate themselves from it.


    At 8 PM on the same day.


    Beijing, somewhere.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa.


    He had arrived at the capital an hour ago, and had waited patiently here since then.


    At this time, Li Guangwu walked in from outside.


    "The Leaders are ready." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, he picked up a briefcase and followed Li Guanghu out of the room, into another room.


    In another room, a few middle-aged men were sitting on a sofa. In front of them was a square table.


    "Hello, Leaders!" Xu Taiping greeted the few middle-aged men.


    In China, there weren''t many people that could make him call for a leader.


    "Tell me about your plan." One of the middle-aged men said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, opened the briefcase and took out a few documents.


    The document had six words written on it: Human Hibernation Plan.


    The next morning.


    The game''s financial system was established. Players could work in the game, explore the world, and manufacture items in exchange for a corresponding reward. Furthermore, the game coins within the game were freely traded, and players could use the RMB to exchange the game coins with other players.


    Following this announcement, countless financial companies were dumbfounded.


    What the cultivator world was doing was basically creating a new market!


    A market that was completely independent of the real world!


    Simply put, this was the opening of a bank! Players could directly exchange the RMB for money from other players. The "Cultivator''s World" was equivalent to having a money printing machine, allowing the monster to produce money in exchange for money!


    This had happened before in the history of the game, but almost every single one of them would be banned for a short period of time because it could easily lead to money laundering and other situations that were detrimental to the financial order. Many people felt that it was inconceivable.


    Just when everyone thought that the financial system of Cultivator''s World was about to be blocked, the central bank issued a notice in which the central bank recognized the financial system of Cultivator''s World and also invested 300 billion dollars into the game as a basic reserve for their financial system to maintain the stability of the entire financial system. However, the financial system of Cultivator''s World would be under the direct supervision of the central bank to avoid any irregularities.


    The news shocked the world.


    This was the first time the central bank had approved a game within the financial system. In other words, the game "Cultivator''s World" already had an official background!


    Where in the world did Xu Taiping come from, being able to create his own financial system and then getting recognized by the central bank?


    After the shock, many people noticed the business opportunity.


    Since the money in the game could be converted into RMB, did that mean that working in the game could support him as well?


    Many people began to calculate, and with this calculation, countless people were shocked, because everyone realized that in this game, as long as you worked hard, no matter if it was leveling up or learning how to live, you could easily earn up to a few hundred yuan a day. If you were lucky enough to get a good piece of equipment from a monster, you could sell it for a few hundred thousand yuan, or even hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    You lie in bed everyday, put on your helmet, enter the game, fight monsters, dig treasures, and explore the map. You can earn a hundred and eighty percent of the money, and after a month, you can earn two or three thousand, which is enough to satisfy the fun of playing the game. On the other hand, you can earn enough to live expenses!


    As a result, many people quit their jobs and started playing games at home. This inevitably had an impact on some companies. However, this also resulted in a group of companies with the game as their core. As time went on, the entire market remained stable.


    July 17th, the third day after the server opened.


    Xu Taiping went to the basin country.


    Under the recommendation of the God of Heaven, Xu Taiping met with the leaders of the Treadmill Country and handed in the Human Hibernation Plan.


    That afternoon, the official announced that the country had invested 300 billion yuan into the financial system of Cultivator''s World, and that the two main servers, China and the country, had undergone a normal currency exchange.


    July 18th.


    Xu Taiping flew to Chu Ye and had a deep conversation with Daun.


    July 20th.


    Chu Ye''s government issued a statement saying that they had invested 500 billion yuan into the financial system of "Cultivator''s World" in order to achieve normal financial transactions with China, the country of the foot basin and the three major servers.


    On this day, the market capitalization of the "World of the Cultivators" exceeded a trillion, and it continued to grow rapidly.


    In the next month or so, more than a hundred countries from all over the world had joined the financial system of Cultivator''s World, and the entire world had become the second world of humans. In the next month or so, more than a hundred countries from all over the world had joined the financial system of Cultivator''s World, and the entire world had become the second world of humans.


    Many people started to live a life similar to hibernation. After waking up every day, they would go to the game, and in the game world, their body''s metabolic function would decline and their energy consumption would decrease. Thus, they would need to eat three meals a day, and now, they wouldn''t be hungry even if they ate one meal a day.


    After a month and a half of gaming, the highest number of people online had risen to 2 billion. On average, the number of people online had stabilized at 500 million.


    The various governments were pleasantly surprised to find that the number of cars on the road had decreased and the number of people had decreased. The cities seemed to have become much quieter.


    Such an outcome would directly cause the crime rate to drop. Everyone had a new source of income, and in the past, thieves didn''t want to go out to work, so they could only steal. Now that they could earn money by playing games, who would still steal money?


    Not only did this game attract young people, it also attracted a lot of old people. The old people went to bed for a while, and then entered the game to start a new life, they were not obsessed with leveling up, some liked to do jobs, some liked to travel, the map of the game was very large, it was said that the main brain that controlled the game was developing a new map every moment, so, the game ran for a month and a half, and the players never even came out of Earth. It was said that outside of Earth, there was an even more mysterious cultivation world ¡­


    The interview for the game "Cultivator''s World" had reduced the amount of time the elderly spent outside the game, reduced the conflicts between the elderly and the young, and made a huge comeback for the harmony and stability of the entire society. As the owner of this game, Xu Taiping''s time was limitless in this one and a half month!

 C2256

    2256


    August 30th.


    According to the authorities, "The World of the Cultivators" ran for a month and a half, and Xu Taiping''s net worth once again exceeded a trillion yuan.


    Mr Xu''s income comes mainly from the sale of game cards and derivatives.


    Although the game charging aspect also brought Xu Taiping quite a bit of money, this game was after all, not a game of yuan like you. Although the game charging Xu Taiping quite a bit of money, this game was after all, not a game of yuan, and with the advent of the financial system, charging of money no longer had any meaning.


    As a result, other than the first day when the game opened, there were very few game rewards. The biggest motivation came from the items that players wanted to give as redemption, and these items, in order to balance the game, were basically all items that had no effect on the actual combat strength of the game.


    Over the past one and a half months, the game had brought Xu Taiping around ten billion yuan, which was incomparable to the profits from selling derivatives.


    The biggest meaning of this game was to solve the problem of the ice age, so Xu Taiping did not use this game as a tool to amass wealth. The entire financial system of the game was maintained by the countries of the world, and the United Nations had also joined in to create a World Bank organization, which was directly linked with the main brain and maintained the financial balance among the countries within the game. With the main brain, no one could get any benefits from it, making it absolutely fair.


    The most important reason was that the sales of the game card had already reached the point where those who needed to buy had already bought it, and those who should not would find it very difficult to buy it again. Therefore, as the sales of the game card fell, the Taiya Group''s income plummeted as well. However, the early sales had brought Xu Taiping hundreds of billions of dollars in income, and with Xu Taiping''s 500 billion investment in the energy country, his assets finally went back past the trillions, while Xu Taiping, whose assets were over a trillion, had returned to his position of being the richest man in China and Asia.


    Although the current Xu Taiping was still half of his peak assets, but a trillion was more than enough for him to be invincible in Asia.


    Such a situation made those people who looked down on Xu Taiping beat their feet on the chest. Especially the executives of the Taiya Group who had been taken away by the Nangong Group, as well as those from the Jiangyuan city''s business community.


    Although the Taiya executives that were taken away by the Nangong Group received a lot of money, the main purpose of the Nangong Group was to destroy the Taiya Group and not give them any important positions. Basically, these executives went to the Nangong Group and became middle-ranking officials, and because they were taken over, they were excluded by the local staff everywhere, with high salaries. However, they could not see the future, and they did not like it.


    Liu Hao had finally reached the peak of his life.


    Of course, no matter how much these executives regretted, they did not regret the actions of those people from the business community in Jiangyuan City.


    During the ribbon cutting ceremony, these people had truly offended Xu Taiping, and now that Xu Taiping had risen up once more, he had directly cut off all connections with these people, leaving them with no choice but to watch helplessly as Xu Taiping, who was from the same village as him, grew into the richest person on earth in China. Everyone was upset, if Xu Taiping had fallen, they would not have treated him like that, and they could have made a fortune on this trip.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Back then, they had loved to ignore Xu Taiping, but now they could no longer climb up to the top.


    Although the game world was very popular, but it was still not as popular as the real world, and there were still many people living and surviving in the real world. Although the game world was very popular, but it was still not comparable to the real world, and there were still many people living and surviving in the real world.


    September 2nd.


    The final of the Idol Student Contest will be held in the Bird''s Nest tomorrow.


    It was a celebration of the idols of the people.


    A few months ago, an idol student suddenly appeared and in one fell swoop, became one of the top viewership ratings variety shows in the country. Many students in the show also had their own fan club, among which three people were favored, and among these three people, there was one called Jin Xiyan.


    Jin Xiyan came from pickled vegetables country, so she generously admitted that she had undergone plastic surgery and was labeled as a sincere beauty with countless rings made of pink. With the support of the company behind her, Jin Xiyan''s rate of appearance was guaranteed, so she became the well-deserved king of popularity amongst the three.


    All of the contestants in the Idol''s final had arrived in Beijing today. They would be rehearsing in the bird''s nest.


    Outside of the Bird''s Nest were a large number of fans. Even though the match hadn''t started, these fans were already waiting outside the nest to support their fans.


    At 10 PM.


    A black car was parked in front of the VIP entrance to the Bird''s Nest.


    Dressed in a sportswear and a peaked cap, Jin Xiyan walked out of the VIP passageway.


    Due to the fact that normal people couldn''t enter, there wasn''t a large group of fans around them.


    Jin Xi Yan easily walked to the side of the car, opened the door and got in.


    The car started up and the driver was a cold young man. Sitting in the front passenger seat was a man wearing a black Chinese suit and holding a sword in his arms.


    Sitting in the back was a man. This man was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan excitedly jumped into Xu Taiping''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and patted Jin Xiyan''s butt, "Long time no see, your figure is getting better and better."


    "But now, I have to practice dancing every day. Besides, my singing is better than before!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "Is that so? If there''s a chance, we have to listen. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oppa, I heard from the director that you will be a guest at the finals tomorrow, right?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Since I have some free time these few days, I''ll be your guest."


    "Great, oppa!" Jin Xi Yan excitedly kissed Xu Tai Ping''s face, and then said, "Oppa, tomorrow I will work hard! It will definitely make your eyes light up! "


    "You even learned our idioms? One shot, drive, to the hotel. " Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming, who was driving, did not say a word as he started the car and drove in the direction of the hotel.


    "Oppa, you have to take him to a hotel the moment you see him. How bad!" Jin Xi Yan said shyly as she held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "To the hotel." Xu Taiping said.


    "Talking about things? What is it? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Xu Taiping smiled mysteriously.


    Not long after, the car entered the parking lot of Xu Taiping''s hotel.


    Xu Taiping gave some instructions to the two people in the car, and then left the car with Jin Xi Yan.


    The two of them walked to the elevator together and finally went to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Arriving at the room, Xu Taiping walked straight to the minibar and asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Beer." Jin Xiyan said.


    Xu Taiping took two cans of beer, walked into the living room, handed one to Jin Xiyan, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Oppa, what do you want to talk to me about?" Jin Xiyan asked curiously as she opened her beer.


    The main reason is because I want to talk to you about your future development, Yun Peng will come over later, he has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he can give you some advice, for tomorrow''s competition, we have already decided you as the champion, this champion can open the door for you to enter the entertainment circle, and let you stand at a higher position than others, but in the end you still have to decide how to go, I have already sold off almost all the entertainment companies in my possession, there are only one left, and there are not many artists, so I plan to be the host of you and Zhao Xiaohua. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, oppa. If it weren''t for oppa, I wouldn''t be here right now!" Jin Xi Yan said emotionally.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping smiled, "I''m a businessman. I naturally want to nurture you up and make you earn money for me."


    "I will definitely make a lot of money for oppa!" Jin Xi Yan said seriously.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then started to chat with Jin Xi Yan.


    Not long after, Guo Yunpeng also arrived.


    "Peace, Xi Yan." Guo Yunpeng greeted the two of them, then walked into the minibar and came out with a beer.


    "Yunpeng, I''ve asked you to come here today, mainly because I hope that you can give me some pointers on how to proceed for the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve been participating in quite a number of talent shows over the years. I''ve done some serious research on the future development of talent shows!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the three of them started to talk.


    After chatting for over an hour and determining the direction of Jin Xiyan''s future, Guo Yunpeng and Jin Xiyan left Xu Taiping''s room together.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] He also advertised for the company''s game: Cloud Peak, outside the sky, a sword awaits you; the day you ride the sword in the sky is the day we fight. The sword is not cold, the wine is not dry, do not let me wait too long - the Chinese online game "Sky Door" Lao Shi is responsible for promoting the following server: Android:


    http://a*0*/J3u2qmiOS ://a


    Old Shi is waiting for you in the game. Everyone clicked on the link I gave you to download a certain number of downloads. The server will be named by me. to download, forward, and spread)

 C2257

    2257


    "Xi Yan, your luck is really good." Guo Yunpeng and Jin Xiyan said as they walked towards the elevator.


    "Why do you say that, Boss Guo?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "Is my luck not good enough to connect with the line of peace?" The peace and tranquility are not ordinary people. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "I''ve always been very grateful to Oppa." Jin Xi Yan nodded.


    "Follow the peace and you will be angry." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "En!" Jin Xiyan nodded, and the two of them entered the elevator together.


    The next night.


    Seven thirty.


    Xu Taiping''s private car arrived at the bird''s nest.


    There was already a sea of people outside the Bird''s Nest. The Beijing police had sent out many police forces to maintain order at the scene.


    Although the finals started at eight o''clock, the bird''s nest was almost full by seven-thirty, and the people outside of the bird''s nest had not actually bought any tickets. Although the finals had started at eight-thirty, the bird''s nest was almost full by seven-thirty, and the people outside of the bird''s nest had actually not bought any tickets.


    "Do you think they would be so enthusiastic about their parents?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng, who was sitting beside him.


    Tonight, Xu Taiping had dined with Guo Yunpeng, and Guo Yunpeng was one of the judges for the finals. Thus, the two of them had come to the Bird''s Nest together.


    "To them, their idol is much more important than their parents." Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Is there anyone more intimate than my parents in this world?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, how about fan economy? Idol is more important than Mom and Dad to fans. These young people are willing to spend a lot just to chase after their parents, earning 3000 star dollars in a month, and they can take out 2500 star dollars. Who is willing to spend 2500 yuan to buy something for their parents? In recent years, there have been more and more idols, and it''s because the money from the fans is so easy to earn, that''s why everyone has been working so hard to create idols, and it''s also easy to create idols as well. You see, Jin Xi Yan, you don''t know anything, you can''t dance well, you can''t sing well, you just give her a nice look, and then set her on her own. To create an idol is comparable to making money from the production of drugs. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "That''s not good." Xu Taiping frowned, "It''s not good for a person to chase after a star and not know how to show respect to his parents."


    It''s just a process. After this stage, the vast majority of people can still return to normal life, just like how many people were addicted to Internet cafes and games for a period of time. No one will really treat chasing stars as a necessity, a hobby for a period of time, as long as we can guarantee that we can earn enough money from him during the time he likes celebrities. Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping looked out of the window at those cheering for his idol. He felt a little sad, because they were actually just silver in the eyes of their idol.


    "Nowadays, face value is the tool to make money." Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but sigh, "No matter what kind of person you are, if you are good-looking, then you are destined to be rich. We have countless scouts out there every day, and they are just digging up good-looking people. The industry will never be short of gas. "


    "What if one day people don''t like nice things?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We also have our own preparations for this, we don''t specifically look for people with talent, even if they are a little packaged, even if it won''t go up in flames, we won''t lose any money. In addition, if people don''t like watching people with talent, we also have other people with talent, such as crosstalk, we will work with De Yu Society and package one or two of their crosstalk actors and also some of the Beijing Opera actors every year. In short, we can earn a lot of money, and the entertainment industry is a very profitable business. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then it''s a pity that I sold so many companies." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    If you suddenly give me too many companies, I don''t think you''ll be able to play them all. If you do that right now, you might not be able to play them all, but I''ve already played your game, too. It''s so fun that I''ll sit down and play it whenever I''m free. Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked out the window.


    The car passed right in front of the Bird''s Nest and finally entered the VIP parking lot.


    Liu stopped the car, then Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked with Guo Yunpeng to the VIP entrance.


    "Where did you find these two?" Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "The two in the car?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "One is cold and the other looks scary. The other is wearing ancient clothing and holding a sword. It''s even more frightening."


    "They are ¡­ They don''t have anything to do right now, so they first follow me and are responsible for taking care of some small matters beside me. However, we are going to the Bird''s Nest to watch a performance tonight, so I didn''t let them follow. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What about that Metal Mountain from before?" "I think that guy is pretty good." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Tie Shan went to study." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Skill?" Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment before he asked, "What do you mean by ''no end''?"


    "More or less." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two chatted as they walked into the VIP passage.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the gymnasium.


    Under the guidance of the staff members, the two of them arrived at the guest area.


    There were already quite a few people in the guest area, with Xu Taiping sitting in the very front.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng sat down, and then Xu Taiping asked, "What''s the procedure for tonight?"


    It means that everyone will go up to perform, there will be a total of eight people, the first PK will be when the PK begins, who has a lot of votes, who will be promoted, then there will be four people, four people who will directly enter the finals with the largest number of votes, the other three people will perform again, competing for the remaining spot in the finals, finally choosing one person to enter the finals, two people will each perform in the finals, and then we, the guests, will vote, tonight there will be a total of one hundred guests, all from the major media and industry professionals, counting all 50% of the votes, in total. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Where do you guys work from? Can you ensure Jin Xi Yan''s victory?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The rate of voting at the scene is controllable. If you tell me how many tens of thousands of people are in the bird''s nest, I will change the data. Who can tell?" As for those 100 professionals, those people don''t need to be controlled, and it''s generally impossible for them to have a huge difference in points, because in the future, the media will have to work with these idol artists, and if the points are too different, then there might be a problem with the collaboration in the future. Actually, it''s not that much of a problem for us industry insiders to get first, it''s just that whoever can make money will work with their brokerage company. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Just treat it as a game. Even if Jin Xiyan gets first place, there''s no follow-up packaging, so it''s useless. The company will have to rely on their praise for her, and speaking of this ¡­ Tai Ping, have you really made your plans? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Depends on her own good fortune." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said, "I will give her a chance. Let''s see if she knows what''s good for her or not."


    "Sigh!" Guo Yunpeng sighed and looked towards the stage in the distance.


    There weren''t many people on the stage because the match hadn''t started yet.


    8 PM.


    The country''s top host, Slippery Young Master, stepped onto the stage and used his characteristic slippery tone to start tonight''s finals night.


    The various cries for help on the scene were deafening.


    The previous response from outside the gymnasium was completely different from the response from inside the gymnasium. It was huge, consistent, and rhythmic, giving off the feeling of an army.


    One by one, their idols stepped onto the stage and began their performance.


    Everything was going according to the script. The first to be eliminated and the second to be eliminated were all written in the script, without any accidents.


    Jin Xi Yan did not become the first person to enter the finals, it was said that she was trying to control the odds of the bet.


    Everything could be gambled on, just like tonight''s finals. There was an opening outside as well, and it was still Guo Yunpeng''s company that opened the opening, saying that it was a fertile river that didn''t flow to the outside world.


    If Jin Xiyan did not enter the finals first, then his odds would not be good, and if Jin Xiyan became the champion, then the dealer would be able to earn a lot of money.


    Xu Taiping sighed again. Ten bets, ten swindles, he was right.


    At 11 PM, Jin Xiyan finally defeated her opponent and entered the finals.


    The two champions began a head-on confrontation on the field.


    "Who is this woman?" Xu Taiping looked at Jin Xiyan''s opponent and asked.


    "Her name is Xu Xiaoxiao, a virgin, a simple person. Before she participated in this program, she taught dancing in a small town, and as a graduate, she sang and danced quite well. "She wasn''t among the three of them, but in the end she was able to enter the finals. It seems like everyone has recognized her abilities, and after this kind of woman steps out of the industry she''ll still be able to be popular, but it''s just a brief moment. I''ve looked at her information, no major agency is willing to sign her, and she was signed by a third-rate company. Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Xu Xiaoxiao?" Xu Taiping looked at the dancing girl and took note of her name.

 C2258

    2258


    It could be seen that Xu Xiaoxiao was very hardworking.


    As a virgin, she did not have anyone to praise her when she first participated in this program, nor did anyone greet the program team. According to Guo Yunpeng''s words, the first and third place were decided by themselves, and the second place had the ability to go up, then she should be considered as someone with power. This kind of person was very strong, but he had no backing and was a huge shortcoming.


    Compared to Xu Xiaoxiao, Jin Xiyan looked much better. Just like Guo Yunpeng told Xu Pingping before, Jin Xiyan''s dancing and singing looks were not considered the best amongst the idol students. However, because the company''s packaging was very good, her popularity had always been in the top three.


    In a television program, the rate of appearance determines everything, and the rate of appearance is decided by the director, which is also the producer. Therefore, if you want to get more people to support you, you have to do a good job with the director and producer.


    "Xu Xiaoxiao''s previous episodes were not too heated up, but now it has erupted. This kind of final PK event will test a person''s overall strength, but unfortunately, his third-rate management company is not willing to beat her up. If she had spent more money, she would have already become popular a few days ago. Now that it has erupted, at most it will just increase the topic. The fans already have their own interests. It''s impossible for her to increase the number of fans by a huge amount. " Guo Yunpeng said with a sigh.


    "How should I spend my money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s really a long shot. Five minutes for filming is 300,000 yuan, a million yuan. You need at least 10 minutes for the entire episode, and then you need to create a single shot. A million or so minutes for a single episode, and you need to make a single shot of 2 or 3 million yuan. Your single shot in the first episode has to be 2-3 minutes!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Damn, there''s actually such a thing?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Of course, otherwise how else would these programs earn money? All of this money has been transferred into your company''s account, because this program was invested by you. " Guo Yunpeng said with a smile.


    "Damn, it''s even f * cking money that I earned." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    As the two spoke, the match officially ended. The next part was a segment where both sides drew votes.


    Jin Xiyan obviously knew how to talk a lot. She kept thanking her fans, and even cried when she talked about love. Her acting skills were pretty good, and the fans also started to go through all sorts of events, wishing that they could contribute everything to Jin Xiyan.


    After she said that, Jin Xi Yan turned back to Xu Xiaoxiao. However, something did not seem to be in harmony, and that was that Jin Xi Yan''s fans would hiss continuously while Xu Xiaoxiao spoke, affecting Xu Xiaoxiao''s speech.


    Xu Xiaoxiao clearly did not have the experience to deal with this kind of situation. She panicked and hastily ended the conversation after saying a few words.


    Xu Taiping was not far away, and he saw that Xu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red.


    The young man probably hadn''t experienced the scene of being shushed by thousands of people before, and couldn''t stand it.


    After the two of them finished drawing their votes, Xu Taiping and the other guests went up on stage.


    As the most important person in the crowd, Xu Taiping was naturally the first to go on stage.


    The host present excitedly introduced Xu Taiping to everyone. Xu Taiping''s fame was not inferior to any idol on the scene. Therefore, when Xu Taiping entered the stage, the crowd burst into cheers.


    Xu Taiping had a sign in his hand that represented a ticket.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the stage from the middle. On his left was Jin Xiyan, and on his right was Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Taiping looked around, then walked over to Jin Xiyan and gave her the tickets.


    "Thank you, Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them.


    "Go for it!" Xu Taiping laughed, and then he left the stage.


    Behind Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng also appeared on stage. Naturally, he voted for Jin Xiyan as well.


    After the two of them, other media people also appeared. Some voted for Jin Xiyan, while others voted for Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Just as Guo Yunpeng predicted, the votes did not differ by too much. The final result was 46 votes for Jin Xiyan and 54 votes for Xu Xiaoxiao.


    On the media judges'' side, Xu Xiaoxiao had eight more votes. It could be seen that these experts were rather fair. They voted more for Xu Xiaoxiao, who was obviously better at singing.


    Subsequently, the staff members calculated the final number of votes to be cast.


    In the end, in the audience''s opinion, Jin Xiyan''s percentage of the votes exceeded Xu Xiaoxiao''s. In the end, Jin Xiyan won by 52% of the votes, surpassing Xu Xiaoxiao by 48%. She became the champion of the idol students and won a prize worth more than 10 million!


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Jin Xiyan cried excitedly on the stage, while Xu Xiaoxiao was led off the stage in disappointment.


    A loser didn''t even have the qualifications to stand on the stage.


    "What are the actual votes?" Xu Taiping asked Guo Yunpeng in a low voice.


    "Fifty-eight percent for Xu Xiaoxiao and forty-two percent for Jin Xiyan." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "In other words, even Xu Xiaoxiao won when the audience voted?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Guo Yunpeng nodded, "From this, it can be seen that Xu Xiaoxiao is very powerful. However, she still has the same words, it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a backer."


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Yes, there will be a celebratory feast in a while. Everyone in the company is hoping for you to go there. Are you going?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Go!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s been a few months since we''ve won the championship. It''s not right to not celebrate anymore!"


    "Alright, let''s go straight to the restaurant!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    Beijing, at a restaurant.


    Everyone from Xu Taiping''s entertainment company had arrived, including the champion, Jin Xiyan.


    Tonight was a celebratory dinner, so everyone ate and drank as much as they could.


    Jin Xiyan drank quite a lot, and it could be seen that she was truly happy.


    Halfway through her meal, Jin Xi Yan''s phone suddenly vibrated a few times.


    Jin Xiyan took out her phone and glanced at it, then turned around and went into the washroom.


    "I have to accompany you tonight? This ¡­ Not so good, tonight ¡­ " Jin Xiyan whispered into the phone.


    "You decide." A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Alright, alright then." Jin Xi Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, kept her phone, turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just as she walked out of the bathroom, Jin Xiyan bumped into Xu Taiping, who was walking towards the bathroom.


    "Oppa!" Jin Xi Yan smiled sweetly.


    "What is it? Did you run over here to throw up? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have any, but I have a good alcohol tolerance!" Jin Xi Yan said proudly.


    "Is that so? That''s right, at night ¡­ "To my room." Xu Taiping said.


    "To Oppa''s room? What is it? " Jin Xiyan asked.


    "What do you think? I''ve nurtured you for so long, it''s time for you to repay me! " Xu Taiping said as he reached out to touch Jin Xiyan''s face.


    "Oppa, I... I also want to repay you, but... Not tonight, I. It''s that way. " Jin Xi Yan said with a troubled expression.


    "You''re here tonight?!" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "What a coincidence."


    "Yeah." Jin Xiyan nodded, then grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said coquettishly, "Oppa, when I''m done with my little girl, I''ll keep you company, okay?"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and went into the bathroom.


    With a sigh of relief, Jin Xiyan turned around and walked back to the table.


    The night was dark.


    The celebratory feast came to an end.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng were the first to leave the hotel. Since both of them were their bosses, they couldn''t play in the middle of the night with everyone else.


    While looking at her phone, Jin Xiyan went down to the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    Just as he walked out of the elevator, a black car stopped beside Jin Xiyan.


    Jin Xiyan got on the car and left the hotel.


    At the same time, a similarly black car slowly followed Jin Xiyan''s car.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng sat in the back.


    "The car in front is Zhao Yisheng''s driver." Guo Yunpeng said with a dark expression.


    "Zhao Yisheng''s driver?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    "This Jin Xi Yan is indeed with Zhao Yi Sheng." Guo Yunpeng clenched his teeth and said.


    "This is her choice." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng''s face was dark as he looked at the car in front of him.


    The car in front drove into a certain high-end residential area in the capital, and Xu Taiping''s car followed in as well.


    Jin Xiyan waited for the car to come to a stop before getting off. She then walked to a nearby elevator and pressed the button for the elevator.


    Not long after, the elevator arrived. Jin Xiyan walked in and pressed a button on the 22nd floor.


    The elevator slowly rose.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng also entered the elevator.


    Xu Taiping didn''t press the button for the elevator. Instead, he looked at the floor displayed on the elevator.


    Finally, the elevator stopped at the 22nd floor.


    "There are quite a few celebrities living in this district. Zhao Yisheng seems to be living here." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Looks like our Little Gold has already made his choice." Xu Taiping said.


    Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "It might be so."


    "That''s enough. Let''s go back to the car." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the elevator.


    "Ping Ping, what should we do next?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Then let''s see what they will do. Since there are so many women in Zero City, how can they pick Jin Xi Yan? His ultimate goal must be me. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then do you have any defensive measures?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping smiled and walked over to the car.


    Liu Ming stood beside the car and opened the door.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng sat inside.


    It''s fine if you just download a game recommended by the company, but if you don''t want the money, just download it because the company will count how many downloads each author has pulled. I won''t ask for the top few, I won''t ask for the bottom, it''s about face, please.

 C2259

    2259


    "Russell, connect to all the communication equipment at Jin Xiyan''s location and see if you can get any images." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Russell''s voice rang out from within the car. A few seconds later, the television within the car automatically turned on.


    On the television, a man and a woman were sitting together on the bed.


    "This is?!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the screen in front of him in shock.


    "This is the view from the laptop in the room. The laptop is pointed at the bed. Do you want to turn on the radio, Master? " Russell asked.


    "Open."


    A voice came from the car. It was the voice of a man and a woman entangling each other.


    The man and woman on the screen were none other than Jin Xiyan and Zhao Yisheng.


    The two of them continued to tangle with each other, and the clothes they wore lessened.


    "Damn, Jin Xi Yan''s figure is really good!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help but praise him.


    "How could the previous gymnastics team not have a good figure?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Have you done it yet?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "I didn''t want to mess with her before, but now I don''t want to."


    "That''s too bad. You should have done something about it. In any case, whoever goes up won''t go up. Don''t let that guy, Zhao Yisheng, get away with it!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    "If I had fallen for her, wouldn''t I be as good as dead now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Guo Yunpeng was stunned for a moment, then said, "That''s true, but in the entertainment circle, don''t look too hard on such things. Just sell them out. If the young miss you''ve hired was taken in by someone else, then you''ve been exposed?" "It can''t be counted as one, right?"


    "That makes sense, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    In the video, Jin Xiyan and Zhao Yisheng finally merged into one.


    "F * ck, do I count this as watching a film with you?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "If you can''t take it anymore, you can get out of the car and put a tube in there!" Xu Taiping smiled sinisterly.


    "I don''t even have that bit of mental fortitude, how can I face those little imps that want to seduce me every day? Once, a woman took off her clothes and sent herself into my office as a express delivery for the sake of her position. Coincidentally, I wasn''t there that day, so the woman didn''t suffocate herself to death. Later on, it was my secretary who tidied up my office, heard the commotion, and opened the express delivery, saving that woman. " Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Envy!" Xu Taiping said.


    While the two of them were talking, Zhao Yisheng was already done with the video. His speed was beyond Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng''s expectations.


    In the video, Zhao Yisheng was sitting by the bed, smoking a cigarette.


    Zhao Yisheng''s front was pointed right at the camera. He could see all the important parts of his body clearly.


    "Damn, it''s so small!" Guo Yunpeng asked in surprise.


    "How the f * ck are you looking at a man so closely?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Is this okay? and it''s right there, right at me! " Guo Yunpeng pointed at the screen in front of him and said.


    This was the scene in which Zero''s mouth bloomed.


    "Xu Taiping really didn''t do anything to you last night?" Zhao Yisheng asked.


    "No, he just chatted with Guo Yunpeng and me about the way things are going in the future. He didn''t do anything." Jin Xi Yan shook her head.


    "Then it''s fine. In any case, tomorrow you''ll just have to insist on Xu Taiping''s unwritten rules with the reporters. Do you understand?" Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Do you really want to do this? That way, I won''t be able to become a celebrity! " Jin Xi Yan said hesitantly.


    "What is it about being a star? Isn''t it all just to earn money? After this matter is completed, I''ll give you fifty million yuan. If you have money, why are you still a celebrity? Moreover, if this matter is spread well, it will not affect you too much. You can just package yourself as a victim and get sympathy from everyone. Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Then you must promise me that you will glorify me! "You have so many companies under you!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "I promise you!" Zhao Yisheng nodded, "I''ll definitely get my company to support you!"


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!" Jin Xiyan said.


    "In addition, the person who counted the votes of the idol students will also expose the fact that they have tampered with the data. When the two events occur together, Xu Taiping''s reputation in the industry will be ruined. At that time, he will have to withdraw from the entertainment circle!" Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Then won''t my championship be useless?" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "What''s a champion? "Tomorrow, you can tell the reporters that you can''t stand being condemned by your conscience, so you came out to expose this matter. What you have to do is to completely destroy this program of idol students, and then destroy Xu Taiping''s entertainment company. That''s where your value lies, understand?" Zhao Yisheng asked.


    "I... I understand! " Jin Xiyan nodded. Although she was reluctant, Zhao Yishan was willing to part with his fifty million yuan.


    "Oh yeah, I have a friend coming over later. He''s the boss of XX Company. Our relationship is very good and he''s always been very concerned about you." Zhao Yisheng said.


    "Your friend?" Jin Xi Yan looked at Zhao Yi Sheng in confusion, "He... "Why are you looking for me?"


    "As long as you accompany him well, when you escape from Xu Taiping''s company, he will immediately sign on you! After all, I am the industry''s big brother, I can''t directly help you, so I''ll let him do it, do you understand? " Zhao Yisheng said.


    "I... I still need to accompany others, ah? " Jin Xi Yan looked troubled.


    "It''s fine whether you go up or down for me, and it''s the same for others. I didn''t have much time, so you definitely didn''t feel good enough just now. Since my friend came by, you can enjoy a bit more, right?" Zhao Yisheng smiled dubiously.


    "Fine." Jin Xiyan nodded.


    Not long after, a man walked into Zhao Yisheng''s room.


    "This person is also a big shot in the industry. He has a lot of resources and a lot of connections." Guo Yunpeng pointed at the new man in the video.


    "Is the entertainment industry so chaotic? "It''s like the little miss is welcoming guests. Come and go one by one." Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright, no circle is clean. As long as there are benefits, it''s impossible to be pure." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Let''s go find the person Zhao Yisheng bought." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you know which one?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "We''ll know after we check it out." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    One hour later.


    Somewhere in the capital.


    Liu Ming stopped the car.


    "Right in the front room." Xu Taiping pointed to a house not far away.


    "What do we do? Are you trying to kill him? " Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "How can you kill people? Killing is against the law! " Xu Taiping shook his head, then said, "Russell, change the data on the turnout for tonight."


    "Yes, Master. "Successfully hacked into the other party''s computer, discovered the relevant video, and successfully modified the video screen." Russell replied.


    "Alright, that''s enough." Xu Taiping looked at Guo Yunpeng and said, "Remember this address. When things calm down a little, get a few people to come over and teach this person a lesson."


    "En!" Guo Yunpeng nodded, then asked, "However, I have a question. Taiping, just who is this Russell?"


    "Him? He''s a hacker friend of mine. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Awesome!" Guo Yunpeng praised.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Liu Ming, "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    "En!"


    The next day.


    News about the last night of the Bird''s Nest competition dominated the top rankings of the search results. Everyone was talking about the final match of last night''s Idol student competition.


    As for the champion, Jin Xiyan, she had also quickly become popular in various channels. In one night and one morning, the number of Jin Xiyan''s Weibo followers had increased from five million to ten million, the number of her fans had doubled, and Jin Xiyan''s topics were everywhere on the Internet. As the second place, Xu Xiaoxiao, was too far behind Jin Xi, and basically, no one was willing to talk about her because her personality was not good enough.


    Beijing, Edward Agency.


    This was a third-rate brokerage company, and this company was also a small brokerage company named Xu.


    The boss wanted to get a share of the profits, so he had chosen his ideal target when the idol students started. However, this man, who usually only drove BMW, saw that many cars were better than his own and even had more money than his own, so he had no choice but to sign on in the crowd with Xu Xiaoxiao, who was still a regular person at the time. Li Ming was the boss of the company, and was the boss of the company''s boss, Li Ming, who was a shrewd businessman.


    In the end, he did not expect Xu Xiaoxiao to be in second place.


    When he signed the contract with Xu Xiaoxiao, he only gave her 10,000 yuan as the signing fee and a contract for half a year''s time, and the total value of the contract didn''t exceed 50,000 yuan, but now, Xu Xiaoxiao had passed all the stages and finally became an idol practicing student, and even though she wasn''t comparable to Jin Xiyan, her current worth was still worth tens of times, or even a hundred times more than 50,000 yuan.


    Early in the morning, Li Ming came to the company and called Xu Xiaoxiao over.


    Little Jun, first of all, congratulations on becoming this year''s idol student''s runner-up. As for the company, they have approached you with many commercial performances, and now you should prepare to take part in them. Oh right, I don''t think the previous contract is suitable for you anymore, how about this, I have prepared a new contract for you, a new contract with an annual salary of 500,000, take a look first! As Li Ming spoke, he brought the contract over to Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Xiaoxiao picked up the new contract and took a look. The new contract gave her an annual salary of 500,000 yuan, and then there were many restrictions, such as having to listen to the company''s arrangements, not being able to accept activities by herself, and so on.


    Although Xu Xiaoxiao was a virgin, she had been an idol trainee for the past few months and knew her worth. She put down the contract and said, "Boss, I think ¡­ I can get more money. "

 C2260

    2260


    "What did you say?!" Li Ming''s face darkened as he said, "Xiao-Xiao, don''t you forget who raised you. Without a company, is the current you? Do you know how much the company has invested in you? Do you really think that just because you got the second place that you are so strong? Wasn''t it the company that was behind this? "You actually ¡­"


    Bang bang bang ¡­


    Before Li Ming could finish, someone knocked on the office door.


    "What is it?" Li Ming asked in annoyance.


    "Boss Li, Xu Taiping is here." The person at the door said.


    "What Xu Taiping? I don''t know him. Let him ¡­ "Wait, wait, is that that Xu Taiping?" Li Ming shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, that Xu Taiping." The person at the door said.


    "Hurry up and let Boss Xu in! No, I''ll go welcome him!" As Li Ming spoke, he ran to the door and opened it.


    The moment the door opened, Li Ming saw Xu Taiping outside.


    Xu Taiping had two people behind him. One of them had a cold expression, the other was dressed in an old-fashioned suit, and his hands were holding something wrapped in grey cloth.


    "Boss Xu! Boss Xu!" Li Ming slightly bent his body and extended his hands out with a face full of smiles.


    "Director Li." Xu Taiping smiled as he held Li Ming''s hand, then said, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Li Ming was completely confused by Xu Taiping''s words. He was wondering when he, the boss of a third-rate brokerage company, would get such a big name. Other than some unspoken rules, his name would be useless to those students who had just entered art school, right? Could it be that Xu Taiping had already been secretly observing him? Did he know that he was actually a business prodigy?


    "I have long heard of Boss Xu''s great fame. The achievements of Boss Xu have really made me admire you from obscurity to the richest man in China to Asia. It has only been a year or two, and the hardest thing is, you''ve gone from the richest man in Asia to the richest man in Asia, and then back to the richest man in Asia. And yet, it has only been a few months." Li Ming flattered for a while.


    Xu Taiping felt comfortable being flattered by Li Ming''s flattery, "Boss Li, can I come into your office?"


    "Ai, look, I forgot about this matter. President Xu, please come in!" As Li Ming spoke, he turned around and led Xu Taiping into the office.


    "Why are you still sitting there foolishly? Boss Xu is here! " Li Ming glared at Xu Xiaoxiao as he spoke.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stood up, bowing to Xu Taiping, "Boss Xu."


    "Xu Xiaoxiao, is it? I saw your performance last night. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss Xu." Xu Xiaoxiao said in fear.


    "Director Xu, sit!" Li Ming said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat on the sofa. Li Ming also quickly sat on the sofa and said to Xu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, make some tea."


    "Make tea?" Xu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then said, "Director Li, why don''t I call your declaration in?"


    "What do I need him for? You make tea. Can''t you? " Li Ming asked.


    "I ¡­" Xu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she wasn''t here to make tea, but thinking that Li Ming was her boss, she could only swallow her words. She tidied up the things on the table, then started to make tea.


    "Director Li, this time, I came because I have something I want to ask of you. I like to be straightforward, so I''m rather direct." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, please feel free to speak! "If I, Li, am able to help, I will definitely take responsibility!" Li Ming thumped his chest with an expression as if he was a soldier who would die for his friend.


    "Alright, as I''ve said, my main purpose for coming here this time is to sign on with Xu Xiaoxiao." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sign in with Xu Xiaoxiao?" Li Ming was shocked. He thought Xu Taiping wanted to ask for his help, but he didn''t expect it to be Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Xiaoxiao, who was making the tea, was also shocked when she heard this. She looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment, only to discover that he was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Xu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, blushing.


    "Yes, I want to sign on with Xu Xiaoxiao!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Boss Xu, I don''t really understand!" Li Ming asked doubtfully, "As far as I know, the number one idol student this time, popular Wang Jinyan belongs to your company, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Since it belongs to your company, why did you sign it?" Don''t you know how easy it is to cause the types of artists to repeat themselves? Furthermore, if you sign for the same talent show and get second place, it will not be a good thing for the first place! " Li Ming said.


    "You will soon know why I signed Xu Xiaoxiao ¡­ By the way, can you please turn on the TV? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Turn on TV?!" Li Ming was stunned for a moment, then he turned on the TV in his office using the remote control.


    "Click on the entertainment channel." Xu Taiping said.


    "Entertainment Channel?" Li Ming changed the channel to an entertainment channel in confusion.


    There was some entertainment news going on in the entertainment channel.


    "What''s wrong? Director Xu! " Li Ming asked.


    "I''ll have to take a look for a while. It should be ready soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think there will be one soon?" Li Ming was completely confused by Xu Taiping''s words, but he still watched TV seriously.


    About five minutes later.


    Suddenly, a heavyweight piece of news was broadcasted by the television station.


    "Heavy news! A shocking dark cloud appeared on the night of the idol''s practice. The champion Jin Xiyan has revealed that she has met with Xu Taiping''s unwritten rule. At the same time, the voting officials for the night of the bird''s nest have also announced that the voting figures have been prepared ahead of time!" The champion had already been decided! Next, let us immediately contact the hidden champion of our idol students, Jin Xi Yan! "


    The screen of the television station changed and it turned into a hotel.


    A few reporters faced Jin Xiyan.


    On the screen, Jin Xiyan was crying.


    "I... It''s really hard for me to get past that hurdle in my heart... "I came here as a champion unfairly. I want to apologize to everyone who supports me. I''ve disappointed all of you. I can''t take this championship. He belongs to someone else ¡­" Jin Xiyan said to the camera.


    "Please reconstruct the whole story for us!" The reporter said.


    "It''s like this. Just the day before yesterday, before the finals began, Xu Taiping, my idol''s trainee investor and my boss, found me and told me to go to his room. At the beginning, I thought we were going to talk about things, but I didn''t expect that Xu Taiping actually wanted me to follow the rules. He was my boss, my benefactor, and the temptation of the championship. In the end, I was unable to resist him, I was subjected to his unwritten rules, I stayed in his room for more than an hour, and finally, in order to hide from others, he called over the producers in the inner circle to talk to me about something. Yesterday, I got the championship I wanted, I heard that the backstage directly changed the voting numbers, but, getting the championship, I couldn''t sleep all night, because the championship was not really based on my strength. I thought about it for one night, and in the end, I decided to expose this matter, I can''t let the hidden rules run rampant in the entertainment circle! " Jin Xiyan said tearfully.


    "Is that really the case? Is there really a conspiracy? " the reporter asked.


    "Yes, that is the truth... I don''t have to lie about my future. I''ve won the championship and I''m the biggest winner. Why would I stand up and ruin my own future? "I know that once I tell you this, my future will be over. However, I still have to say it, otherwise, I won''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life!" Jin Xiyan said.


    As Jin Xiyan retorted, the camera turned back to the host.


    "This is the latest news we received from Jin Xiyan. We will continue to pay attention to this matter. Everyone, please pay attention to this station!" The entertainment channel''s host said.


    Li Ming looked at the television in shock, then looked at Xu Taiping before asking, "Boss Xu, w-what''s going on here?!"


    "Now do you understand why I signed Xu Xiaoxiao?" Because Jin Xi Yan has already betrayed me. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Betrayed you? "Why?" As an industry veteran, Li Ming actually knew the unspoken rules of the talent show, so he was not surprised by his idol''s underhanded actions. He was surprised that Jin Xiyan had exposed Xu Taiping, and judging from his appearance, he already knew about it in advance.


    "Perhaps it''s for money, perhaps it''s for benefits. However, no matter what, he has betrayed me, so we also plan to give up on him and choose someone else to nurture him. As for Xu Xiaoxiao, she is a very good candidate." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I, I don''t accept unwritten rules!" Xu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Don''t talk!" Li Ming stared at Xu Xiaoxiao, then turned to look at Xu Taiping with a smile, "Boss Xu, giving you Xiaoxiao might not be impossible, but you''ve seen it. What Jin Xiyan said, the one who actually got the first place was actually the champion, and now this matter has been exposed.


    "Do you think what Jin Xi Yan said is true?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Oh? Isn''t it? Didn''t you all directly change the votes? " Li Ming asked.


    "Keep watching the news." Xu Taiping pointed at the TV screen and said.


    Li Ming looked at the television, and at this time, the host on the television said, "Latest news, we have contacted a backstage counting staff on the night of the Bird''s Nest for idol students. He has the latest news and wants to divulge it to us. Watching the latest live broadcast from the front-line reporters! "


    Following the host''s words, the television screen turned and a middle-aged man appeared before it.

 C2261

    2261


    "Hello, may I ask if you are the person in charge of counting votes at the Idol student site yesterday?" The reporter asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "My name is Wang Run. I''m the official staff of the idol students and I''m also responsible for counting the votes last night!"


    "Can you tell us what you know about the count last night?" the reporter asked.


    "It''s possible!" The middle-aged man nodded, "Last night when we counted the votes, we discovered that Xu Xiaoxiao was the one that had the highest number of votes, but when we were about to submit the numbers, we received a notice from above, saying that Jin Xiyan was the winner, so in the end, our actual votes were changed. If we were to actually count the votes, the real champion would be Xu Xiaoxiao, so I can''t bear to watch all of this.


    After saying that, the man picked up the computer on the table, pointed the computer screen towards the camera, and clicked on one of the video programs.


    When the video was switched on, there was a computer with two numbers on it.


    "Everyone, please take a look." The man looked at the camera, pointed at the computer screen and said, "This is the actual voting data! After I took this number, they changed it! "


    After the man finished, he did not immediately reply.


    This is, the reporter opened his mouth and said, "Sir, please forgive me ¡­ Aren''t these two figures the same as the final votes announced last night? "


    "What?!" The man was stunned and looked at the numbers on the computer screen.


    The numbers on the computer screen were no longer the two numbers he had recorded yesterday. Instead, they had become the votes that were announced later on.


    "How could this be?!" The man was stunned. He remembered that he had recorded the number of votes that had not been changed. Why did it change now?


    "Sir, you ¡­" Is there anything to explain? " the reporter asked.


    "This is not the votes I recorded last night. My video has been switched!" The man said excitedly.


    "Sir, this is the video you have shown us." The reporter said.


    "How, how is this possible, this isn''t right!" The man was completely flustered.


    "My friends audience, there was an accident on the scene. The information that the man gave us was actually the same as the data released by the authorities yesterday! We don''t know why this is happening, but let''s turn the camera back to the studio first. " The reporter said.


    Following the reporter''s words, the camera turned back to the studio. The host was also a bit confused because this news was different from what he had received before. He didn''t know what was going on and could only say something vaguely.


    In front of the television.


    Li Ming looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping, asking, "What''s going on?"


    "There is no element of falsehood in the data. All our data from yesterday''s competition is fair and just. That is to say, there is no set rule and no unspoken rule. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This ¡­" Li Ming was speechless. He didn''t believe that there were no unwritten rules. After staying in the entertainment industry for so many years, he was very clear about the unwritten rules. The talent show had the most unwritten rules. In order to ensure that the champion would not be eliminated, the current talent show has even organized many revival competitions. Once the champion is eliminated, they would use the revival tournament to get him back.


    But now, the person who stood up and said that the data was fake had been slapped in the face. That was strange. There was a question in front of them right now. Why did the data change? The person who said that the data was fake definitely had solid evidence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stand out. However, why would the scene change when he stood up to announce the data? The only explanation for this was that the video had been swapped. Then the other question that followed immediately followed. Who was the one who swapped out the video?


    Li Ming looked at Xu Taiping, from the moment he appeared until now, it could be seen clearly that Xu Taiping already knew that Jin Xiyan wanted to betray him, and even more so, he already knew that someone would use the data to create a lie. Now that the data did not exist, the only explanation for that was that Xu Taiping had settled the matter, otherwise he would not be sitting there calmly.


    As he thought of this, Li Ming suddenly felt that the Xu Taiping in front of him was much more terrifying than he imagined, because everything seemed to be within his control, even the betrayal of his men!


    "Everyone who slanders me will pay the price. Do you know why Jin Xiyan betrayed me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Li Ming asked.


    It''s because she was bought by others, she was bribed to slander me, and tried to discredit me, and why did I want to buy Xu Xiaoxiao, it was actually very simple. Originally, I wanted to turn Jin Xiyan into the singing and dancing queen of Hua Xia, but now that she betrayed me, I will cultivate her to become the singing and dancing queen of Hua Xia, and become the most popular idol of China. I will let her see, what originally belonged to her, because her own relationship became someone else''s, I will make her fall to the bottom, unable to be reborn forever! Xu Taiping tapped the table as he spoke.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Li Ming''s face turned a bit pale. Although Xu Taiping wasn''t talking to him, his aura made him tremble.


    "Alright, can we talk about the contract now?" Xu Taiping suddenly revealed a pure smile and said.


    "This... "Yes, yes!" Li Ming nodded slightly stiffly.


    In the end, Xu Taiping spent half an hour and successfully got Li Ming to cancel his contract with Xu in 10 million in cash. In addition, Xu Taiping signed Xu Xiaoxiao on the spot with an annual salary of 8 digits.


    "Come with me, the car is ready." Xu Taiping said after signing the contract with Xu Xiaoxiao.


    Xu Xiaoxiao was completely stunned. From the time he was fired, to the moment he was signed by Xu Taiping, he was in the process of being blinded. All she knew was that after doing so, his salary had increased from fifty thousand to over ten million.


    To Xu Xiaoxiao, this was equivalent to stepping into the pinnacle of life.


    This strong contrast caused her head to buzz.


    "What''s wrong? You still want to stay here? " Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile.


    "Ah, okay, got it, boss!" Xu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded, then bid farewell to Li Ming and the company''s former colleagues before leaving the company alongside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Xiaoxiao was led into a black caravan by Xu Taiping.


    This was the first time Xu Xiaoxiao had taken a room car. The room car was very high-end and had all sorts of things on it.


    Xu Taiping ignored Xu Xiaoxiao as he got on the car. He picked up the phone and called.


    Let''s go to the press conference now, I''ve already prepared all the evidence. The purpose of this time is to make Zhao Yisheng unable to stand up again, also, help me find Zhou Nuo, I need to find Xu Xiaoxiao for the next 24 hours. The second and third place on Weibo are all for Xu Xiaoxiao, so I need to maximize Xu Xiaoxiao''s exposure. Xu Taiping said while holding the phone.


    "Understood!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then let''s do it this way first." Then, he looked at Xu Xiaoxiao and said, "Get ready. When you get to the press conference, there will be many reporters asking you questions, and I''ve already prepared some questions and answers for you. Take a look, if you can memorize them, you can memorize as much as you want."


    As he spoke, Xu Taiping took out a folder and gave it to Xu Xiaoxiao.


    "Boss, other than these, I ¡­" Is there anything else I need to do? " Xu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxiao and said bluntly, "Like I said, the reason why I signed you is to make Jin Xiyan regret, and make her regret forever. As for the rest, I didn''t think too much, but don''t worry, at least I won''t let you go to a nightclub, I''ve already arranged for a special agent to take you there, and your mission is very simple, it''s to become the number one singer in the country under our packaging. Oh right, Jin Xiyan is your proof of success, if you don''t want to do it again, don''t learn her, there''s some money you can take, but can''t you get it?"


    "I-I understand!" Xu Xiaoxiao nodded with a tremble. She felt that this Xu Taiping before her was much more terrifying and serious than the Xu Taiping she had seen on TV.


    "I''m not a serious person." Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxian''s nervous face, smiled, and said, "It''s just that I''m a person who remembers grudges. Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxian''s nervous face, and smiled, and said," It''s just that I''m a person who remembers grudges.


    "I know, I know!" Xu Xiaoxiao hurriedly nodded her head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything more. Xu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the document and started to read as well.


    Half an hour later, in the meeting room of Taiya Entertainment Company.


    Journalists from various media were gathered here.


    Today, Jin Xiyan''s revelations were like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. Many people were paying special attention to Xu Taiping''s response, so when Taiya Entertainment said it was going to hold a press conference, almost all the media sent out reporters.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Taiping walked into the meeting room with Xu Xiaoxiao and Guo Yunpeng following behind him.

 C2262

    2262


    Xu Taiping, Guo Yunpeng, and the rest all had serious expressions on their faces.


    Xu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. This was because she was the one who had benefited greatly from the battle.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping making Jin Xiyan regret over the past, she probably wouldn''t have gotten her hands on Xu Taiping''s big contract.


    It was like buying a lottery ticket and getting ten million dollars.


    The flashing lights on the scene flickered non-stop, from the moment Xu Taiping and the others entered to sitting down.


    For the first time, Xu Xiaoxiao was illuminated by so many flashes of light. She felt mixed emotions.


    If only they were all for her.


    The host of this press conference was Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng picked up the microphone, coughed twice, and said with a heavy expression, "I believe everyone has seen the news. In the news, the champion of idol students, Jin Xiyan, slandered our Taiya Entertainment Company''s Boss Xu Taiping without any evidence, slandering him ¡­" Here, on behalf of Tai Ya Entertainment Company, and on behalf of Mr. Xu Taiping, I have the honour to inform all the reporters that Mr. Xu Taiping has never had any physical contact with Miss Jin Xiyan, who has never had any kind of relationship with him before. On behalf of the Tai Ya Entertainment Company, I have the honour to represent Mr. Xu Taiping, on behalf of Mr. Xu Taiping, and on behalf of Mr. Xu Taiping, and on behalf of Mr. Xu Taiping, have never had any contact with Miss Jin Xiyan, and on behalf of Miss Xu Taiping, have never had any contact with her. To protect our reputation, we must also warn those who harbor ill intentions. As long as we do what we do, the heavens will watch.


    Guo Yunpeng''s voice was heavy with a surge of power, and within that power was a wave of anger, giving others a feeling of empathy.


    "Do you have any evidence that can prove your innocence?" a reporter asked.


    "We have the evidence. After Miss Jin Xi Yan slandered Mr. Xu Taiping, she sent it to us via email from a kind, unknown person. He said that he accidentally captured a video through a laptop camera. The content of the video shocked him greatly, and this video is closely related to everything that happened today! Now that we have put the video on the computer, I can play it at any time. However, because the video is related to the privacy of the human body, we have specially done some Mosaic processing. I hope you can understand this! " Guo Yunpeng glanced at the staff member beside him as he spoke.


    The staff member beside him immediately opened up the video software on the computer. Next, the video was projected onto the projector.


    In the video, a man and a woman were making love.


    Although both of them were hit, their faces were not hit, so everyone could tell at a glance that the man and woman were Zhao Yisheng and Jin Xiyan.


    Everyone present could tell what the two of them were doing with a single glance.


    With the end of what the two of them had done, their conversation officially began.


    During the conversation, Zhao Yisheng and Jin Xiyan explained everything that they planned to do in order to slander Xu Taiping.


    Everyone who heard this felt a sense of dread in their hearts.


    They hadn''t thought that everything that had happened today would turn out to be Zhao Yisheng''s scheme to frame Xu Taiping.


    If this video was not provided by an unknown person, then it would be too difficult for Xu Taiping to prove his innocence, because everyone knew that Jin Xiyan did not even want her own reputation, her future Star Path, then what she said was definitely true. When that time came, no matter how Xu Taiping explained it, it would be a demonstration, and even if Xu Taiping jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away his reputation.


    The video soon finished broadcasting.


    "Now, do you all have any other questions?" Guo Yunpeng asked with a serious expression.


    The reporters looked at each other in dismay. They were so shocked that they did not know what to ask.


    At this moment, a reporter finally asked a question.


    "Mr. Xu, we sympathize with your plight. However, I am curious, what is the purpose of you bringing Xu Xiaoxiao here today? She doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this, does she? " the reporter asked.


    "Let me answer that question." Xu Taiping said to Guo Yunpeng.


    Guo Yunpeng handed the microphone to Xu Taiping.


    "Why did I bring Xu Xiaoxiao? My ambition is to unearth new talent and to discover a future star that truly has potential. In my opinion, Xu Xiaoxiao is a future star, although her popularity is inferior to Jin Xiyan, but at the very least, she is honest, and in the future, all the emphasis of our Taiya Entertainment Company will be on her, and we will use all the power we have to help her become the number one singer in the entire Huaxia! We also believe that Xu Xiaoxiao has such potential! " Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, the scene flashed towards Xu Xiaoxiao.


    For the first time, Xu Xiaoxiao finally felt the flash that was aimed at her.


    This feeling was exactly what she was aiming for when she participated in her idol training!


    So cool!


    At the same time, in another place in the capital.


    "Bastard!" Zhao Yisheng roared and threw the ashtray on the table towards the television in front of him.


    The 85-inch television in front of him that was worth tens of thousands of yuan was smashed into smithereens.


    "What''s going on? Why did Xu Taiping have these videos? Why?!" Zhao Yi shouted loudly.


    No one answered Zhao Yisheng''s question, including Jin Xiyan, who was sitting next to Zhao Yisheng.


    This afternoon, Zhao Yishan, Jin Xiyan and a few of Zhao Yisheng''s friends were all in Zhao Yisheng''s office. Although something went wrong with the fake data, Zhao Yisheng and the others didn''t think much of it, as long as Jin Xiyan insisted on Xu Taiping''s hidden rules and rules, nobody would suspect Jin Xiyan. After all, Jin Xiyan had sacrificed too much, so Zhao Yisheng and the others decided to watch a press conference at Taiya Entertainment.


    With the video and the sound, everything was clear.


    The plot of Zhao Yisheng and the others was completely exposed to the public.


    The next thing to welcome Zhao Yisheng and the others would definitely be the fury of the public.


    "Mister Zhao, what should we do now?" Jin Xi Yan asked excitedly.


    "Prepare my private jet right now, I''m leaving the country!" Zhao Yisheng called out to his secretary.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Mr. Zhao, shall I go abroad with you?" Jin Xiyan asked.


    "You? Take the money I gave you and get lost. To him and me, Jin Xi Yan was just a chess piece. But now, not only did this chess piece lose its function, it even became a thunderbolt. Then he must quickly throw away this thunderbolt.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can''t ignore me. If you don''t care about me, how am I supposed to be in the entertainment circle?" Jin Xi Yan said excitedly.


    "The entertainment circle? Do you still want to be part of the entertainment industry? Let me tell you, you''re already so f * cking dark, as dark as your bottom. Who would dare to use you? You''re done for. You can forget about staying in the entertainment circle for your entire life. Hurry up and go back to your pickled vegetables country! " Zhao Yisheng called out.


    Jin Xiyan stood there dumbfounded, she did not expect such an outcome.


    At that moment, a woman''s voice came from the television.


    "I''m very grateful to Boss Xu for appreciating me. I will also work hard to be myself, won''t fail to live up to the resources Boss Xu has given me, and won''t fail to live up to the eight figure annual salary Boss Xu has given me. I''ll definitely do my best!"


    Jin Xiyan looked at the television screen. Even though the screen was in full bloom, she could tell from the voice that the voice belonged to Xu. After all, they had been on the show together for so many months.


    In that instant, Jin Xi Yan felt like she had stopped breathing. She couldn''t breathe out, nor could she breathe out.


    She remembered Xu Taiping saying that he would use everything he had to help Xu Xiaoxiao grow, and he would give her an annual salary of eight digits. All of this should have belonged to her, but now, all of this had turned into the second place Xu Xiaoxiao!


    She didn''t do anything, but suddenly her luck struck!


    Jin Xiyan''s heart was bleeding, and she felt like she was about to faint.


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    Zhao Yisheng''s secretary went to open the door.


    A few policemen came in through the door.


    "Zhao Yishan, Jin Xiyan, someone reported that he was slandered and slandered by the two of you. We hope you can come with us." The leader of the police said.


    "Where did I slander others?" Zhao Yisheng excitedly called out.


    "The other party has already submitted evidence. If you have any meaning to our actions, then you are welcome to sue us. But now, you must all come with us." The leader of the police said.


    Hearing this, Zero''s legs went soft and he sat on the sofa. On the other side, Jin Xi Yan fainted without even taking a breath.

 C2263

    2263


    Zhao Yisheng and Jin Xiyan were taken away.


    They were sent to the police car downstairs, and the reporters who had been waiting for them for some time had filmed this scene and sent them to the police station.


    Defamation was actually not a crime, not even a sentence was needed. Not long after the two of them arrived at the police station, the punishment came down, two people, administrative detention for fifteen days, then they were asked to apologize to Xu Taiping in the public media, in addition, they were also required to compensate him for the losses he had suffered due to this incident, this loss, Xu Taiping had provided a detailed list of losses, loss of heart, loss of company image, loss of stock price, these seven to eight or so added up together, the compensation that the two had to pay was around one hundred million.


    The 50 million that Jin Xiyan had just received was immediately transferred out of her account and into Xu Taiping''s.


    Jin Xiyan really had nothing left now. She had no money, and her reputation was completely ruined. After the news conference at Taiya Entertainment, everyone knew that Jin Xiyan had taken the money to slander Xu Taiping.


    Jin Xiyan was someone who was groomed by Xu Taiping, and after taking someone''s money, she actually went and slander her benefactor. Such an action had already violated the moral bottom line, and many people started to boycott Jin Xiyan''s activities, even if she was her most loyal fan, they still chose to take off their fans, the number of Jin Xiyan''s fans fell from ten million to less than a hundred thousand. In the end, the official Weibo account for the one hundred thousand yuan was mostly filled with zombie powder, directly sealing Jin Xiyan''s Weibo account.


    Jin Xiyan was miserable, but Zhao Yisheng was not any better.


    As a big brother in the domestic entertainment circle, Zhao Yisheng had always been treated as the typical example of his godson being unable to do anything because of his son''s negative influence. In the end, in just a few months'' time, Zhao Yisheng actually had such an accident.


    People would not care if he was someone of the Big Bro class or not. With such a mischievous character and vile behavior, countless people would despise him for his actions. Zhao Yisheng''s company''s share price responded and Zhao Yisheng''s artists were also rejected. At the same time, some of the products that Zhao Yisheng had signed for were also removed from the endorsement of Zhao Yisheng and said that he would investigate the losses Zhao Yisheng had brought upon them.


    Even though Zhao Yisheng was using his huge connections to try to minimize the impact of this matter to him, he had still been arranging people to fan the flames since he could not stand up to Xu Taiping. Therefore, Zhao Yisheng had also been roasted by the public, and many people were denouncing him. And under this kind of atmosphere, the artistes who had been forced to follow Zhao Yisheng''s unspoken rules and were now in a bad situation all came forward to testify against them.


    This was a pleasant surprise, and Xu Taiping immediately arranged for Zhou Weiqing to cause a huge ruckus.


    Then, on the third day of Zhao Yisheng''s detention, Beijing police received numerous reports of him forcing others to commit involuntary X acts. At the same time, several entertainment companies reported Zhao Yisheng''s unfair competition and also reported his company evading taxes.


    In short, all sorts of actions were used to add insult to injury.


    Therefore, the Beijing police officially investigated Zhao Yisheng''s case.


    Zhao Yishan was completely screwed, worse than Jin Xiyan. Jin Xiyan would at most be detained, but Zhao Yisheng was basically locked up for more than 20 years.


    Of course, this matter wasn''t over yet.


    As the victim of this incident, Xu Taiping had earned the sympathy of everyone.


    When Jin Xiyan first exposed Xu Taiping''s unwritten rules, many people were shouting at him, but within a few hours, things had reversed. Since Xu Taiping became a victim, everyone naturally felt a little apologetic towards Xu Taiping.


    Everyone hoped to reduce the guilt in their hearts by supporting Xu Taiping''s little Xu Xiaoxiao. Most of them were Jin Xiyan''s fans, who were teased and deceived by their own idols, but after discovering the truth, they scolded Jin Xiyan to vent their anger while quickly turning into a tiny little fan of Xu Xiyan''s. Their logic was very simple, they had previously scolded Xu Taiping and let Xu Taiping down, but now they supported Xu Taiping, and only Xu Xiaoxiao, who was Jin Xiyan''s opponent, could they really take revenge on Jin Xiyan.


    Thus, in just a few days, Xu Xiaoxiao had become an influential figure in the entertainment circle.


    All sorts of events were being reported by the media, and all sorts of small figures like Xu could be seen. All kinds of small events were being reported by the media, all kinds of small figures like Xu could be seen, and all kinds of small events like snowflakes could be seen by the media.


    This was an appearance fee that only the top tier celebrities in the country would receive. Other people had spent a few years to make it to this stage, but Xu Xiaoxiao had only spent a few days.


    She really wanted to repay Xu Taiping, even if something happened between her and Xu Taiping, it would be fine. But unexpectedly, after Xu Taiping took her to the press conference, they disappeared from her life. He never saw her again, nor did he contact her on his own accord.


    All of this made Xu Xiaoxiao understand that Xu Taiping was not a traditional person in the entertainment industry.


    If Xu Taiping knew what Xu Xiaoxiao thought of him, he would definitely die from laughter.


    He, who did not know any subterfuge, had only done one thing in the past few days, and that was hang out with Zhao Xiaohua.


    Zhao Xiaohua also entered the capital, saying that he was recording a variety show.


    This was Xu Taiping''s woman, so he paid more attention to her and ignored her.


    Of course, even if Zhao Xiaohua hadn''t come, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have done anything to Xu Xiaoshan, because he had said that he was supporting Xu Xiaoshan to make Jin Xiyan regret.


    It''s childish, but it''s effective, as if you want to get even with your boyfriend and you''re going to find another man.


    Today, four days had passed since Jin Xiyan and the others were detained.


    In the morning, Xu Taiping bid farewell to Zhao Xiaohua and headed to the detention center.


    In the detention centre.


    Xu Taiping met Jin Xiyan five days later.


    At this moment, Jin Xiyan had aged a lot. The past few days in the detention center had been the darkest of her life.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, Jin Xiyan pounced on him like a dog, hugging his leg and apologizing.


    Xu Taiping stood there, lowered his head and looked at Jin Xiyan, and said after a moment of silence, "I gave you a chance."


    "It''s all my fault, oppa. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I beg you, forgive me. oppa, I beg you." Jin Xiyan cried.


    "Forgive me for needing to be magnanimous, but unfortunately, I am a bit stingy, so I came here to see how you are doing. Seeing how unsatisfied you are with your life, I am still quite happy, that''s right, Xu Xiaoxiao''s popularity has already surpassed your peak age, I found out that nurturing Xu Xiaoxiao is still correct, at least her ability is truly stronger than yours." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Oppa, how could you do this to me?" Jin Xiyan looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    "When you leave the detention center, go back to pickled vegetables. Maybe you can find your own market there." Xu Taiping laughed, taking his feet out from Jin Xiyan''s embrace, then turned and left.


    "Oppa, don''t do that!" Jin Xi Yan shouted excitedly, but... Xu Taiping didn''t stop at all.


    To someone who had betrayed her before, the greatest punishment was to make her lose everything.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look at Zhao Yisheng because Zhao Yisheng had been transferred from administrative detention to criminal detention and the investigation into Zhao Yisheng was already going on like wildfire. Zhao Yisheng was involved in many criminal cases and unless Xu Taiping used some connections, he wouldn''t be able to see him, so Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to go see him.


    On this day, Xu Taiping finally decided to leave the capital. After all, the capital was a place where tigers and dragons competed. It was not good to stay here for too long, he might offend some powerful people some day.


    However, just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, Xu Taiping received a call from Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "I... Two days off. " Jiufang Nian Lan said from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Didn''t you say that if I see you again, I''m going to kill you?"


    "I want you to kill me using the method that you specialize in!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wang Jing Street, Starbucks is waiting for you." As Jiufang Nian Lan said this, he hung up.


    "Women, ah women, they all say the opposite of what they want to say." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then he headed towards Wang Jing Street.


    On Wang Jing Street, Xu Taiping wearing sunglasses walked into Starbucks and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Not long after, a woman in a short skirt sat opposite Xu Taiping.


    This woman was wearing a yellow T-shirt and sunglasses like Xu Taiping, and she was holding a hot drink in her hand as well.


    As soon as the woman sat down, her unique aura began to spread out from her body towards Xu Taiping, wrapping around him. Then, the woman raised her hand and placed it onto his.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that the woman''s hands were shaking.


    "Are all of you, the tyrants, this careless?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What?" The woman was surprised.


    "You have a tail behind you." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s a man in his thirties."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the woman frowned.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2264

    2264


    The woman looked around, but didn''t see anyone who was in her way.


    "Are you sure you have a tail?" the woman asked.


    "Go to the flower shop on the left, the one who''s buying flowers with his back towards you." Xu Taiping said.


    The woman stood up and walked out of the coffee shop towards the flower shop beside the coffee shop.


    In front of the floral shop, a man in a white shirt and trousers was looking at the flowers.


    The woman walked up to the man.


    "Why are you following me? Mad Wolf. " The woman stood beside the man in trousers and asked with a cold expression.


    "How did you find me?" Mad Wolf looked at the woman next to him with a surprised expression and asked. His tracking ability could be considered one of the best amongst the elites. He didn''t expect that he would be discovered by the demon fox.


    The woman who had a secret meeting with Xu Taiping was none other than Demon Fox.


    "Don''t ask me how I found you, Mad Wolf. Today is my day off, why are you following me?" The demon fox frowned and asked.


    "Why am I following you?" Kuang Lang sneered, then turned around and pointed at Xu Taiping who was behind him in the coffee shop, "You''re asking me why I''m following you?" "Who is that person?"


    "Do you care who he is?" The demon fox asked.


    "You won''t say?" Let me tell you, that person is Xu Taiping, the person you interrogated and acquitted earlier! I didn''t think, Demon Fox, that you would actually be together with Xu Taiping. No wonder you said that Xu Taiping was innocent that day. Spirit Demon Fox, you disappoint me, do you know that you have violated the rules of the organization?! " Mad Wolf asked in a stern voice.


    "Is that why you followed me?" The demon fox asked.


    "I''ve always suspected that there was a problem with your interrogation of Xu Taiping that day, but now it seems that my suspicions were correct! I''m willing to give you a chance to keep your secret, but, I need you to leave Xu Taiping, that''s a very dangerous man, moreover, that man has a lot of women by his side, you won''t have a good ending if you follow him. Once the organization finds out about your relationship with him, you''ll definitely be expelled from the organization, and you might even be able to go to the military court. Mad Wolf said.


    "If you want to go to Gao Mi, then go and report it. From the moment I, Demon Fox, entered into an snitch until now, I have never done anything to an snitch. I have failed to hunt down a dragon, I have failed to hunt a dragon, and I have failed to accept anyone''s threats to my country, even you." The demon fox coldly said as she turned around and walked in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    "Demon fox, don''t force me!" The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    The demon fox didn''t say anything and continued walking forward. She didn''t even bother to pay attention to the wild wolf.


    Kuang Lang stomped his foot in anger, he then looked fiercely at Xu Taiping, turned and left.


    Within the coffee shop.


    The demon fox walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping and sat down.


    "You know him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, a friend." The demon fox said.


    "He''s not an ordinary friend, is he? His killing intent towards me is very strong. " Xu Taiping looked out the window and said.


    "He''s a bit stubborn, so don''t worry about him." The demon fox said.


    "If you have any trouble, you can tell me." Xu Taiping said.


    "No trouble." The demon fox shook her head, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve been going back these past few days and have been thinking about a question, and this question, only you can give me the answer. If you''re willing to give me the answer, then you can give me the answer."


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the information, you have mastered the flow of water, but ¡­ When you were with me, you showed your charm. Why? Could it be that you have grasped two types of power? " The demon fox asked.


    "Is that the main reason why you asked me out today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The demon fox nodded.


    "I saw the message you sent me. I thought you were going to come out and reunite with me." "Seems like I was overthinking it." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "I... I was afraid that if I told you that it was just a question you wouldn''t come out, that''s why I said it. " The fox said apologetically.


    "So this is considered perverted. seduction? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Something like that." The demon fox nodded.


    "Do you really want to know the answer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The demon fox nodded and said, "I am a very curious person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given myself such a code name."


    "Since you want to know, then let me tell you this. The power that I have now is that of omnipotence." Xu Taiping said.


    "Universal Power? "What is that thing?!" The demon fox asked in surprise.


    "It is an omnipotent force. I can simulate any type of force that I have ever encountered, such as the force of water, or the seductive force." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?!" The demon fox asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled, took the coffee and placed it in front of him and Demon Fox, then thought about it.


    The coffee in the cup rippled, then shook violently.


    Seeing this scene, the demon fox''s eyes widened.


    "To put it simply, I am already invincible in this world." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ It''s too terrifying! " Demon Fox couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. They were potential disciples, a group of people that interacted with potential all day, so they were more clear than anyone else about the terror of power. A person who grasped the power of omnipotence was definitely someone of the Nightmare rank.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Compared to my martial arts value, I prefer my looks to my wealth. I am only one person after all, and my looks and wealth can make me seem like a magnificent army."


    "Pfft!" The demon fox laughed and said, "Have you always felt so good about yourself?"


    "Of course, I was chosen as one of China''s most handsome 100 faces, and I am also the richest man in China, and even more so in Asia. I might not be number one in terms of martial arts, but in terms of money and looks, I am definitely at the top!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright, I got it. You''re a beauty. Is it okay to have a perfect combination of wealth and combat strength? Alright, since my questions have been answered, I will be leaving as well! " The demon fox stood up and said.


    "He left just like that? "Even after using me, you still don''t give me any rewards?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The demon fox looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Things that make people feel comfortable can easily cause them to sink into depravity. We''ve received training in related aspects. Now, I can control it. "


    "Then congratulations!" Xu Taiping said.


    "However, I still have to thank you. Thank you for trusting me." The demon fox said.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded, then stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave as well."


    The two of them walked to the door of the coffee shop.


    "Goodbye." The demon fox suddenly opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "You seem a little reluctant." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t think too much." Demon Fox smiled and said, "Since I was young, I have been learning to divorce. No matter what it is, to me, there is no such thing as unwillingness to part with it. Friendship, kinship, love, they are all the same. As long as you are ruthless to yourself, there is nothing in this world that you cannot part with, not to mention a relationship like ours that is based on the desire of the body."


    "You are very rational!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sensory people are long dead in the snare." After the demon fox said this, she released her hand and took two steps back, saying, "Let''s go. If fate wills it, we will meet again."


    "Be careful, Nian Lan." Xu Taiping said.


    Demon fox froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "You still remember my name? I thought that with so many women by your side, you wouldn''t remember my name. "


    "Jiufang Nian Lan, this name is very pleasant to hear. Moreover, she doesn''t represent us much, but it is a very beautiful past, so I remember it very clearly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your flirting skills are indeed the strongest amongst the people I''ve met. No wonder so many women like you, but ¡­" It was a pity ¡­ "I''m not a little girl. Let''s go. Goodbye." The Demon Fox, Jiufang Lan Xin, smiled as he said to Xu Taiping, then turned and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Xu Taiping stood there.


    The sun was warm on his face.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked to a flower shop nearby, bought a bunch of orange stalks of flowers, and then walked on.


    A car stopped in front of Xu Taiping when he was about 100 meters away.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, and Lin Xuehui, who was in the front seat, turned around and looked at the bunch of blue flowers in Xu Taiping''s hands, and asked, "You''re a man ¡­" Like flowers? "


    "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping said with a smile, "Sometimes life is more refined. Here, I''ll give you one!"


    "No, I don''t like that." Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked out the window.


    The sunlight outside the window was just right.


    Beijing, somewhere.


    It was a courtyard house near the Forbidden City.


    The courtyard was very large. Even if the price of such a courtyard was ten billion, there would definitely be people who would buy it.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the courtyard.


    The Peak and the Rain were enjoying the cool


    It was already August and the capital was in a hot weather. The most suitable time to do this was to take advantage of the cool weather and get a watermelon from the well. That would be the perfect time to enjoy the summer.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this comfortable." Feng Feng said.


    "That''s right. The boss went out with the others to do some tasks and those who were on vacation went out as well. Only the two of us were left, carefree and undisturbed. Living like this is called living like this." Gu Yu closed his eyes and said in a comfortable manner.


    "Yes, comfortable!" Ape nodded.


    At this moment, the door to the courtyard was pushed open.


    Mad Wolf walked in with a darkened face, passing in front of the sharp peak and Gu Yu.


    "Hey, Mad Wolf." Gu Yu greeted the mad wolf, but the mad wolf ignored the two and walked into a nearby room.


    "Looks like Mad Wolf isn''t having a very comfortable vacation." Gu Yu said.


    "Who would put on a dark face after such a comfortable life?" Feng Feng said.


    "Yeah, that''s why we have to be like the two of us and take advantage of the situation. Just by saying that, we feel comfortable!" Gu Yu said with a smile.


    The first reason is that Xu Taiping doesn''t want her, and if Xu Taiping wants her, then there''s nothing much to do. The second reason is that when Zhao Gou caught her, it was after he lost the bet with Taiping, and Jinyan had to consider his future. At this time, Zhao just entered the city, and the third reason is to hook up with Jin Xiyan''s capital, because he''s one of the big brothers in the domestic circle, not a cat or dog. The fourth reason is because I wanted to betray Xu Taiping, which means that Jinxi is in a very difficult position to protect his future. These were the answers to some of the students'' doubts. Finally, they emphasized that this book was purely fictional, and did not reflect anyone or anything in the real world. One should never take a seat on the right number.)

 C2265

    2265


    Just as the Crazy Wolf angrily returned to his courtyard, Jin Xi Yan was also in a bad mood inside the detention center in Beijing.


    The detention center was in a poor environment, with a few people huddled together in one room.


    Among those detained with Jin Xiyan were the young ladies who had come out to sell, those who had been caught using drugs, and those who had come to pick a fight.


    These people originally had no relationship with Jin Xiyan, she was destined to live a glorious life, but now, they were all by her side.


    The young lady was sitting on the ground, playing poker in boredom.


    The drug addict seemed to be a drug addict, trembling in the corner.


    As for the one who entered the fight, Jin Xiyan didn''t dare to look at him, because she had almost been beaten up just now.


    Jin Xiyan sat on the ground against the wall, feeling both remorse and regret.


    If she had given him a choice, he wouldn''t have accepted Zhao Yisheng''s invitation on that night a few months ago.


    A few months later.


    At that time, Jin Xiyan had just joined her idol training program.


    Everyone knew that this program was invested by Xu Taiping''s company and was built specifically for Jin Xiyan, so Jin Xiyan became a big sister the moment she entered the program.


    Everyone respected her and held her in high regard. At that time, Jin Xiyan felt that she was being held in the palm of someone''s hand for the first time.


    That was the happiest time for Jin Xiyan, if Xu Taiping saw Jin Xiyan a few more times during that time, perhaps she would become Xu Taiping''s woman.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Taiping was busy with the Martial Arts Tournament of the world''s strongest, busy with all sorts of things. Jin Xiyan, who was not physically related to him, was naturally forgotten by him.


    Even though the program continued, Xu Taiping had never come to see Jin Xiyan. There were even rumors on the program that Xu Taiping had given up on Jin Xiyan.


    Xu Taiping did not get the title of the world''s strongest fighter. He lost one trillion, and the energy project that Xu Taiping invested in took all of Xu Taiping''s funds, even making Xu Taiping start selling off his entertainment company.


    This was the most helpless and panicked time for Jin Xi Yan because everyone was saying that Xu Taiping had gone bankrupt. Everyone was saying that Xu Taiping would sell all her companies, even Taiya Entertainment, and the idol students would soon switch investors.


    During that period of time, Jin Xiyan was in constant fear. She was worried that her initial career would come to an end, that her Star Path would be interrupted.


    The people around Jin Xiyan also started to distance themselves from her, because they all felt that Jin Xiyan must have lost her chance to win the championship.


    If a person who had never eaten luxurious food had to eat three meals a day, he would have no problem. However, if a person was allowed to enjoy a life of luxury and luxury, then eating three meals a day would make him feel very uncomfortable.


    Jin Xiyan was undoubtedly such a person, she was praised and held in the palm of her hands by countless people, when the director saw that he was going to greet her, the producer would even take the initiative to invite her to do the editing for the program, and every day, there would be many people who would send gifts to please her. There would be many people who would present her with all kinds of things like a bag of famous brands, a watch, and every single one of them would invite her to all kinds of parties, surrounded by famous celebrities, all of them with famous ladies, eating the most exquisite food, drinking the best wine, and all of them would disappear with the bankruptcy of Xu Taiping.


    If she didn''t get it, then she wouldn''t be in such pain, and the luxurious life she had before, had long corroded Jin Xiyan. She suddenly realized that she couldn''t live a life that no one paid attention to anymore, she wanted to become a high star, to be the favorite of thousands of people, to make everyone submit to her ¡­


    At this time, Zhao Yisheng found him.


    It was one night when the idol''s rehearsal ended.


    One of Jin Xiyan''s sisters, who usually had a good time, said that there was a gathering of high-level people and asked if Jin Xiyan wanted to attend.


    At this time, Jin Xi Yan was already looked down upon by many people, and was even isolated by the crowd. Therefore, when she heard about the gathering of the upper echelons, Jin Xi Yan was moved, she immediately agreed to the invitation, and then dressed up beautifully to go to the gathering.


    At the party, Jin Xiyan met Zhao Yisheng.


    Zhao Yisheng was a very charming man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become a celebrity, or even become a big brother in the circle.


    When she first met Zhao Yisheng, Jin Xiyan actually wanted to leave, because she knew the conflict between Xu Taiping and Zhao Yisheng, and also knew that Zhao Yisheng had almost caused her idol training program to be halted. However, at the last moment, Jin Xiyan hesitated as she thought, we''re just going to drink together and make friends, not doing anything else.


    During the party, Zhao Yisheng showed great enthusiasm for Jin Xiyan.


    This made Jin Xi Yan feel as if she was surrounded and held in the palm of someone''s hand.


    That night, Jin Xiyan drank a lot of wine. Zhao Yisheng chatted with her about a lot of things in the entertainment circle that Jin Xiyan had never heard of before.


    At the end of the party, Zhao Yisheng even sent the drunk Jin Xiyan back to the hotel in an extremely gentlemanly manner.


    It was this action that changed Jin Xiyan''s impression of Zhao Yisheng.


    The man hadn''t done anything about her being drunk, which proved that he was a gentleman''s man.


    Gentlemen were very popular with women, and so was Jin Xiyan. She did not have a boyfriend, and her only backer was Xu Taiping, who kept his distance from her all the time. Under such circumstances, it was fitting for Zhao Yisheng to appear.


    Zhao Yisheng began to frequently ask about Jin Xiyan, and even frequently went to visit his idol''s trainees. Zhao Yisheng''s appearance caused those of his idol trainees to distance themselves from Jin Xiyan because Xu Taiping was about to go bankrupt, and they all slowly started to get closer to Jin Xiyan.


    In the beginning, Jin Xi Yan was very resistant to Zhao Yi Sheng''s appearance, because she knew that the program was Xu Tai Ping, and there were Xu Tai Ping''s people here. However, after a while, Jin Xi Yan found that Xu Tai Ping did not pay attention to her, or perhaps, Xu Tai Ping had already forgotten about her, so in that situation, Jin Xi Yan''s resistance slowly disappeared.


    Then one day, there was another gathering of the upper echelons. Zhao Yisheng brought Jin Xiyan to meet some of the top figures in the entertainment circle, and after that, everyone started drinking and Jin Xiyan got drunk again. This time, Zhao Yisheng didn''t send her back to the hotel like a gentleman, instead, he brought her back to the hotel.


    Everything made sense.


    The next day, Jin Xiyan woke up. She was regretful, sad, and sad. However, all of this disappeared very quickly under the sweet words of the man.


    Women were a kind of forgetful creatures. They could easily forget the man they had once missed and quickly throw themselves into the arms of another man.


    From then on, Jin Xi Yan became Zhao Yi Sheng''s woman. Although Xu Tai Ping did not go bankrupt and Xu Tai Ping became rich again, Jin Xi Yan still became Zhao Yi Sheng''s woman.


    Jin Xiyan had fallen to Zhao Yisheng''s sugar-coated artillery shells as well as all kinds of promises. She had even forgotten the things that she and Xu Taiping had experienced together.


    Those things, made her incomparably worship Xu Taiping. She was even willing to give everything to Xu Taiping, and those things, ultimately made her unable to compete with other men.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yishan proposed to frame Xu Taiping, Jin Xiyan agreed without much hesitation, because in Jin Xiyan''s eyes at that time, Zhao Yisheng was her real son, the one leading her career. With Zhao Yisheng as her backer, she would always be successful in the entertainment circle, and Xu Taiping was just a passerby in her life.


    As a result, everything went according to plan, and all of this went according to plan. A few months later, Jin Xi Yan would become a member of the detention center.


    "Why? Why did it have to be like this?" Jin Xiyan beat her own head painfully. She had once been convinced by Xu Taiping, but now, she had framed Xu Taiping herself, and even if she framed Xu Taiping, she would still suffer.


    If there was a medicine for regret in this world, Jin Xi Yan was willing to give her everything in exchange.


    She wished that she was still the same person, the same persistent one, and not the one who had been colourfully dyed in the entertainment circle.


    Jin Xi Yan looked at her fingernails, they were made a few days before she was locked in here, and she even found a famous manicurist, spending tens of thousands of dollars to make them, but a year ago, Jin Xi Yan didn''t even know how to make nails, let alone find a famous manicurist.


    At that time, how innocent was she?


    Tears flowed from Jin Xiyan''s eyes.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In the courtyard.


    The sharp peak and Gu Yu hummed a little tune.


    At this moment, Feng Feiyun carried something out of his room and left the courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s in a hurry, where is he going?" asked Feng Feng.


    "Who knows? It must be bad. I smell sour on him. " Gu Yu said.


    "A sour taste? I guess it''s been a long time since I''ve had a bath. " Duan Feng laughed.


    "It''s possible that that fellow has never liked bathing!" Gu Yu nodded in agreement.


    On the way to the capital.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping was currently driving on a high shelf in the capital.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping''s car suddenly slowed down.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Someone is blocking the way." Liu Ming said.


    "I''ll take care of it." Lin Qiuyi pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    In front of the car stood a masked man.


    (A chapter was added explaining why Jin Xiyan betrayed him. Actually, this chapter could be written in two chapters, because I could highlight how a woman would slowly change her heart towards a man. This was a process, for months, I could join in a lot of small things, a lot of conversations, but then I thought about it, this would seem to be a waste of time, so I decided to concentrate all of this and put it in one chapter. Alright, that''s all for today, see you tomorrow.)

 C2266

    2266


    On the high stand, cars were coming and going.


    The masked man was standing about 30 meters away from Xu Taiping''s car.


    He stood there, a pair of black steel claws wrapped around his hands.


    Lin Xu walked out of the carriage with the sword in his hands and walked in front of the carriage.


    "Is he okay?" Xu Taiping asked. He had never seen Lin Qiuyi in action, so he did not know what Lin Cangyi''s ability was.


    "Nope." Liu Ming said concisely.


    No problem?


    Xu Taiping looked towards the front of the car.


    Lin Xuehui had his back facing him. Today, Lin Xuehui was wearing a set of Ming Dynasty clothes.


    Lin Qiuyi was a fanatic in ancient costumes. Basically, when he went out, he would wear antique clothing and cloth shoes.


    "Let Xu Taiping calm down. Come with me." The masked man at the front of the car said in a low voice.


    "Either give way, or I''ll cut you in half." A toothpick that he had gotten from who knows where was in his mouth as he coldly said this.


    "An ordinary person dares to seek death?!" The masked man let out a cold snort.


    A powerful force swept towards Lin Canghai, as if it wanted to take him down in an instant.


    "Bah!"


    Lin Qiuyi spat out the toothpick in his mouth. Then, he bent his body and placed the sword at his waist before pulling it out abruptly.


    Clang!


    A sword hum sounded.


    A long sword was pulled out by Lin Qiuyi.


    The sword was very long and two fingers wide. Strange patterns were drawn on it.


    With a flick of his wrist, the two-finger-wide sword suddenly shook. Then, the sword actually doubled in size, turning into a blade!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping was shaken. This was the first time he had seen a sword turn into a blade.


    Just when Tai Ping was stunned, Lin Ming suddenly moved!


    His legs slightly bent, his entire body leaned forward, and his body fiercely charged forward!


    At this moment, the masked man''s momentum had arrived.


    Lin Huai did not use his power to fight back. Instead, he swung the saber in his hand forward!


    Weng! *


    Lin Xuanji''s long blade suddenly stopped right in front of his body, as if it had hit something.


    "Shock Break!" With a flick of his wrist, the sword trembled.


    With this tremble, the force that was heading towards Lin Qiuyi was shattered like glass!


    With a tap of his feet, he dashed forward and appeared in front of the masked guy in an instant. Then, he chopped down at him with the saber in his hand.


    The masked man turned pale with fright. He immediately raised his hands and used the sharp steel claws in his hands to contend with it.


    Clang!


    The long blade heavily slashed at the steel claw, and at the point where the two intersected, streams of fire shot out.


    Bang!


    Because the masked man couldn''t withstand the pressure of the blade''s age, he fell to one knee on the ground, breaking it completely.


    Lin Qiuyi stood in front of the masked man, his hand holding onto his saber. He looked down at the masked man in disdain and said, "You think you can learn to block others just by acting like this?"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Qiuyi abruptly lifted his foot and kicked towards the masked guy.


    Bang!


    The masked guy seemed to have been hit by a car. His entire body flew out of the high platform and fell down onto the high platform, and it was unknown whether he was still alive or not.


    Lin Qiuyi sneered. He stuck his tongue out and a toothpick appeared in his mouth. Then, he turned the long saber into a long sword and sheathed it back into its scabbard.


    Liu Mingzhu drove the car, stopping it at Lin Xuehui''s side.


    Lin Jingyan opened the car door and sat inside. Then, the car continued onward.


    Xu Taiping looked at the first passenger, Lin Qiuyi, and the expression on his face was marvelous.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "You ¡­ "How did you do it?" Xu Taiping finally asked.


    "How did what happen?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "It was the move that was broken by the saber''s grip." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, that, that''s simple." Lin Xuehui picked up the sword in his hand and said, "The sword is made of special steel. As long as my hand gives this sword a starting vibration frequency, then the entire sword will start vibrating with it. As for the energy, that is a kind of wave.


    "Sword battle technique ¡­" Xu Taiping rolled his eyes and said, "Do you still have any gun fighting techniques?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Xuehui asked in surprise.


    "He really has a gun fighting technique?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, one shot." Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming and found that he was driving, but didn''t say anything.


    "Then once you grasp the Sword Dou Technique, will it be useless against you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Basically, it''s like that. But now, many people will combine their potential with some of their characteristics. If they use this kind of derived method to attack, then there will still be some trouble." Lin Huai said.


    "Then how did your sword suddenly become a blade?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because that person is not worth his sword." Liu Ming who had been silent the entire time said.


    Unworthy of his sword?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xuehui.


    Before this, he had never thought that Lin Qiuyi would be any good. But now, it seemed that he had misjudged him. This Lin Qiuyi was definitely a formidable sword arts expert!


    The person blocking their path was definitely not a noob, but under the onslaught of Lin Qiuyi''s attacks, he was actually sent flying. From this, it could be seen that Lin Qiuyi''s strength was absolutely astonishing.


    No wonder this person could follow Zhao Tianzhu. So that''s why he was so powerful!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming.


    Since Lin Huai was so strong, then wouldn''t this Liu Ming be terrifyingly strong as well?


    Liu Ming continued driving in silence.


    "One shot, do you want to ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Liu Ming did not wait for Xu Taiping to speak and directly cut off his train of thought.


    "You didn''t listen to what I said so why didn''t you want it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Liu Ming continued driving.


    "You must want to say whether or not you want a spear to perform, but I advise you not to. A shot or not, if you want to shoot, you have to die." Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "So fierce!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, gun fighting techniques are very powerful." Lin Qiuyi nodded his head.


    "Then... "Is your sword fighting technique powerful, or is his gun fighting technique powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sword battle technique."


    "Gun fighting technique."


    Both Lin Qiuyi and Liu Mingzhu''s voices sounded out at the same time. Then, both of them turned to look at each other at the same time.


    "One shot. Although your gun fighting technique is indeed very powerful, it cannot be denied that my sword fighting technique is a bit stronger than your gun." Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "Heh." Liu Ming sneered but did not say anything. However, he displayed his disdain to the extreme.


    "Hah, are you questioning what I just said?" Lin Qiuyi frowned and asked.


    Liu Ming looked in front of him and slightly pursed his lips. This time, he was too lazy to even make a sound. He only moved his lips to express his disdain.


    "One shot. It seems that it has been a long time since we fought. You really have forgotten how you were defeated by me." Lin Kong held his sword with both of his hands as he looked ahead.


    Liu Shun continued to drive without saying a word.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    At that moment ¡­


    Sitting in the front row, Liu Ming moved at the same time as Lin Qiuyi!


    Liu Ming held onto the steering wheel with one hand and the other hand reached into his shirt, pulling out a handgun the size of a palm. He then waved his hand and pointed it at Lin Xiuxiu, and almost at the same time, Lin Qiuyi placed the sword horizontally in front of him to protect himself.


    Bang!


    A faint sound of gunfire could be heard from within the car.


    The moment the bullet flew out, Liu Ming''s wrist violently trembled, giving the bullet a spin faster, and the earlier movement of Liu Ming''s hand also gave the bullet a horizontal acceleration. Under the combination of these two acceleration, the bullet actually drew a strange arc in the air, and directly went around Lin Xuanwu''s sword, which was blocking at his side, flying towards Lin Xuanhua. Lin Xuehui seemed to have already expected this, as he grabbed the hilt of the sword and fiercely pulled the sword outwards.


    The sword''s body was pulled out from the scabbard and blocked the path of Liu Spear''s bullets.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound throughout his life.


    The bullet bent Lin Kong''s sword, but it did not pierce his sword.


    Lin Qiuyi jerked his sword.


    The entire sword instantly tensed up, and the bullet was bounced back towards Liu Ming''s spear.


    At this moment, Liu Ming pulled the trigger once again.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out.


    Another bullet left the chamber. This time, the bullet did not spin, but flew straight ahead.


    Bang!


    The two bullets shot out after colliding into each other in the air. The two bullets instantly flattened before falling onto the ground.


    With a gun and a gun in hand, Lin Xuehui sheathed his sword.


    The two looked ahead, as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back seat and saw all of this with his own eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up the bullet that had turned into two pieces of metal cake.


    These were real bullets!


    In other words, if the second shot from Liu Lun had not hit the first bullet, then ¡­ Both he and Lin Qiuyi would be hit by a bullet!


    "Amazing, truly amazing!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help giving a thumbs up as he spoke.


    "If we follow you, you won''t lose out." Lin Huai said.


    Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation drove the car without a word.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded, "From now on, my safety will be up to you two!"


    Lin Qiuyi smiled as he nodded his head.


    "However, I have another question." Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of questions?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as one shot, it would definitely kill someone? "How come he didn''t die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The reason why I said that is just to emphasize how awesome OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation is. It''s a suitable exaggeration of speech." Lin Huai said.


    "Understood, the art of speech!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Yes."

 C2267

    2268


    The car drove towards the airport. Xu Taiping and Lin Xuehui chatted while Liu Ming basically didn''t say anything.


    Under the elevated platform.


    The masked guy who was kicked flying by Lin Kong stood up from the pile of grass.


    The old man, who was picking up trash, was dumbfounded. He thought to himself that not only was this person not dead, but he could also stand up. Could he be Superman?


    More than half of the masked man''s mask was already broken. He simply took the other half off and threw it on the ground. At this time, the masked man''s face finally revealed itself.


    This man was none other than the savage wolf!


    "Bastard! Bastard!" He had not expected that when he had come out to look for Xu Taiping for trouble, he had actually run into an expert with a saber. That expert''s skill in breaking through was truly terrifying to the extreme, and even Mad Wolf himself had been shaken to the extreme. If not for the fact that he had been shocked and caused Mad Wolf''s reaction to become slower, he would not have been kicked off the high platform so easily.


    Of course, this was what the Violent Wolf thought he was. He was very arrogant and did not think that Xu Taiping''s subordinates would be able to knock him away so easily. Thus, he could only find an excuse to comfort himself.


    "No, I can''t let this matter go like this!" Mad Wolf said as he walked to the side of the road. He then stopped a car and headed in the direction of the courtyard.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the courtyard.


    Mad Wolf walked into the courtyard with a dark expression.


    They had a deck of cards in their hands and were playing cards. Seeing the wild wolf come in, the sharp peak opened its mouth and was just about to say something, but Gu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, signaling him to stay silent.


    After the mad wolf entered the room, Gu Yu then said, "Didn''t you see his angry face? He probably went out to run into a wall." Don''t take the initiative to run into the enemy''s hands. If they bite back a few words at you, are you going to bite back at them or not? If we fight back, we will hurt our feelings, and if we lose, we will lose face. So, it is best that we don''t see it. "


    "Oh!" Xin Feng nodded and said, "You''re right, but if there''s a feud, I won''t lose!"


    "It has to be raining or in the water. Otherwise, you won''t be able to beat him." Gu Yu said.


    "I''m very sad to hear that!" He shook his head.


    "Come, 1v2." Gu Yu said.


    "Blast!"


    In the room of the courtyard house.


    Mad Wolf tossed the steel claw onto the bed, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear what you guys said. From now on, you''d better lower your voice when you''re talking about someone behind their back." With a dark expression, Mad Wolf told Yue Feng and Gu Yu.


    "It''s all because your ears are too good." Feng Feng said.


    "Is the boss back yet?" Mad Wolf asked.


    "Just came back." Gu Yu said.


    Mad Wolf did not say anything as he walked towards the largest room.


    Pushing open the door to the largest room, it was pitch black inside.


    Although it was daytime, the surrounding windows had all been pulled up.


    In the room, a few iron rods were inserted separately.


    Thunder sat naked in the middle of a few iron rods. His body was covered in muscles, and these muscles were covered with terrifying scars. These scars were the same as the ones left after the electric shock.


    Thunder''s body trembled slightly. His entire body was already soaked. It was unknown whether it was because he was drenched in sweat or because he had poured water for himself.


    The Violent Wolf stood at the door, not daring to enter.


    Right at this moment, a heavy and oppressive feeling burst out from Thunder''s body. Following the appearance of this oppressive feeling, streaks of lightning arcs suddenly jumped out from the metal sticks and landed on Thunder''s body.


    Thunder let out a furious roar, and his entire body began to tremble violently.


    The Violent Wolf stood on the spot, and his face became slightly pale.


    In terms of pure competition of potential, the power of thunder was the most stressful. Some people said that the power of thunder was already moving towards the future, and once the power of thunder was strong enough, it would transform into power, and at that time, the power of lightning would no longer be the power of electricity, but the power of electricity. In that case, no one in the entire Huaxia would be a match for the power of thunder, right?


    Mad Wolf waited for around five minutes before the electric current disappeared from the iron rod.


    Thunder opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    There were several wounds on his body, and his flesh and blood began to crack due to the electric currents. Soon after, the blood in his wounds congealed and became charred black.


    This kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could withstand. For Thunder, this kind of pain was something he needed to feel day after day. That was why he had comprehended the power of lightning, becoming the boss among the followers.


    "What''s the matter?" Thunder asked.


    His voice actually carried a sense of majesty, as if he was a thunder god.


    "I want to report someone!" Mad Wolf said.


    "Who?" Thunder asked.


    "Demon fox!" Mad Wolf said.


    "Demon fox? What happened to him? " Thunder frowned and asked.


    "When she was in City G, she didn''t get involved with Xu Taiping. Today, I saw that Demon Fox and Xu Taiping were dating in private. I suspect that the reason why the demon fox did not ask about Xu Taiping last time was because the demon fox was already Xu Taiping''s man. Furthermore, I suspect that the destruction of the recording equipment in City G''s interrogation room was related to the demon fox! I hope that the organization will investigate this matter strictly. " Mad Wolf said.


    After hearing what Mad Wolf said, Thunder''s brow tightened.


    "Do you have evidence?" Thunder asked.


    "I have proof!" Violent Wolf nodded, then picked up his phone, opened the photo album, and threw the phone to Thunder.


    Lei took the phone and took a look.


    In the photo, Xu Taiping and Demon Fox were holding hands in a coffee shop.


    "I will take care of this matter. Gather everyone, except for those who are on missions!" Thunder said.


    "Yes sir!" The wolf nodded.


    Half an hour later, all the tyrants had gathered in the courtyard.


    "From the looks of it, something big is about to happen." Feng Feng said in a low voice.


    "Of course. Whether they are on leave or not, they are all here. Aside from those who are on duty, look at the boss''s face. There is one word written on it, rage!" I wonder who will be unlucky today. " Gu Yu said.


    "It can''t be the Violent Wolf, right?" asked Feng Feng.


    "It doesn''t look like it. Look at the fearless look on Mad Wolf''s face. He probably isn''t Mad Wolf, but I think it has something to do with Mad Wolf." Gu Yu said.


    "Just wait and see. It has nothing to do with me!" Peak-peaked man shrugged.


    "It certainly has nothing to do with me." Gu Yu said.


    At this time, the sky had already turned yellow.


    The evening was about to arrive.


    Thunder stood in front of all the members, and said with a dark face, "Everyone knows, we, as spies, what do we do, right?"


    "I know!" Everyone nodded.


    "Then, you should also be clear about the rules of us, the tyrants, right?" Thunder asked.


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded.


    "Let me ask you, if our snitch''s people collude with outsiders, or even with some suspects in some cases, how should we deal with them?" Thunder asked.


    Hearing Thunder''s words, many people looked at each other, not knowing how to reply.


    "Mad Wolf, tell me, what should I do?" Thunder said loudly.


    "We should investigate the sequence of events and punish them! "The best case scenario would be that they would be expelled from power and would no longer be hired, while the worst case would be that they would be handed over to the military court for trial." Mad Wolf said.


    "Alright!" Thunder nodded, then looked towards the expressionless demon fox and said, "Demon fox, come out."


    The demon fox walked out from the crowd.


    "Be honest, do you think you have anything to say?" Thunder asked.


    Hearing Thunder''s words, everyone looked at the demon fox in shock.


    Clearly, what Thunder had said before was aimed at the demon fox.


    What was wrong with this demon fox?


    "There''s nothing to explain." The demon fox lightly said.


    "There''s nothing to explain?" Thunder said with a darkened face, "Tell me, what is your relationship with Xu Taiping?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The demon fox shook her head.


    "Demon fox, I want you to swear to the heavens as a disciple of power that every single word you say is true." Thunder said.


    "I really don''t have anything to do with him. It''s just an accident." The demon fox said.


    "Accident, what accident?" Violent Wolf hurriedly asked.


    "What accident, it has nothing to do with you, little one." The demon fox coldly looked at the wild wolf as she spoke.


    "Demon Fox, what the wolf did was right. Someone had violated the rules, so naturally someone had to stand out and expose that person ¡­" "Demon Fox, do you know that Xu Taiping is the biggest suspect in the murder of Wang Tianjin and Xue Ba?" Thunder asked.


    "I know." The demon fox nodded.


    "Do you know, not only do we have to keep our distance from the average person, but we should also keep our distance from these suspects? You are a member of an snitch, yet you are actually so close to a suspect in a crime. To think that I trusted you so much that you could interrogate Xu Taiping, do you know that by doing that, everything you say will lose its credibility? It might even be possible for a criminal to get away with it because of you! Demon Fox, I hope you can tell us everything and try to get the organization to be lenient with you! " Thunder said with a dark expression.


    There''s nothing to say. Xu Taiping isn''t the murderer, he never admitted that he killed Wang Tiancai. All of this was just your speculation, and I''m responsible for what I said. As for why I had anything to do with him, it was just an accident. The demon fox said.


    "What kind of accident?" Thunder asked.


    "Are you sure you want to hear it?" The demon fox asked.


    "Of course!" Thunder said.


    "I have to listen!" The mad wolf said.


    "I''m in love with him." The demon fox calmly said.

 C2268

    2268


    The demon fox''s words were like a clap of thunder, exploding on top of everyone''s heads.


    All the tyrants looked at the demon fox in shock.


    It was hard for them to imagine that the demon fox, someone who hadn''t seen Xu Taiping more than three times, would actually fall in love with him.


    What sort of charm did that Xu Taiping have? I heard that there were many goddesses around him, and every one of them loved her to death.


    "You''re lying!" Mad Wolf shouted excitedly, "How many times have you met him? How could you have fallen in love with him? "


    "Some people meet every day, but they seem like strangers. On the other hand, some people only need to meet once ¡­ I love Xu Taiping, and that is an accident. I am willing to bear the consequences of every single one of my words, and I can swear on the flag that I did not shield Xu Taiping with my identity, but I know that all of this is not enough to prove that I am innocent, and that the snitch cannot fall in love with anyone, much less with the suspect. This is the rule of the law, and I am willing to accept punishment. " The demon fox calmly said.


    "Demon fox, you''re so stupid!" Thunder pointed at the demon fox, excitedly reprimanding her, "Why are you like this? Do you know that all your years of hard work have all gone to waste? Are you trying to be fair to yourself? If you can retire in a few years, why can''t you wait? "


    "Love is impatience, it is selflessness. If you can wait, it wouldn''t be called love." The demon fox laughed.


    "Demon Fox, you and him, you, have you ever had a relationship before?!" Mad Wolf asked.


    "What is it? Are you very concerned about this? " The demon fox asked the berserk wolf with a disdainful look on her face.


    "Do you or do you not have it?!" The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    "Of course. We spent a beautiful night together and did everything together. What do you think? Are you happy to hear this?" The demon fox teased.


    "You bastard!" The mad wolf roared and pounced towards the demon fox, but was stopped by the people beside it.


    "Do you know how much I like you? Do you know that in order to retire at the same time as you, I came here two years later than you, but my task points are almost equal to yours! Do you know how much I have done for you? The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    "The so-called sacrifice is actually for yourself." The Demon Fox shook her head and said, "I have never had you do anything for me, and I have never accepted your sacrifice for me." Demon Fox shook her head and said, "I have never had you do anything for me, and I have never accepted your sacrifice for me. The demon fox said.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this!" The mad wolf howled.


    The demon fox coldly stood on the spot, not saying a word.


    "Play ball, Demon Fox is going to be court-martialed." Feng Feng said in a low voice.


    "That''s for sure. Being in a relationship with a suspect during her career is courting death, but I really admire her courage. For this kind of thing, if she doesn''t admit it, who can do anything about it?" Gu Yu said with emotion.


    "Mad Wolf, behave for me!" Lei, who was at the side, scolded loudly.


    Although the Berserk Wolf was excited, he could only behave himself after seeing Thunderclap''s scolding.


    "Law Enforcement Squadron, send Demon Fox to the military court and have it dealt with by the military court." Thunder said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The few of them walked to the Demon Fox''s side, put some things on the Demon Fox to prevent it from resisting. After a while, these people brought the Demon Fox out of the courtyard. By then, Xu Taiping had already boarded the plane to Jiang Yuan City.


    He didn''t know anything about what had happened here.


    A few hours later, the plane landed in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car heading home.


    Outside the car, the sky was already completely dark.


    The lights were bright.


    Xu Taiping looked at the orange flower on the side and thought of that woman called Jiufang Nian Lan.


    He didn''t know when the next meeting would take place, or if he would never be able to see her again in this life.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand. He only knew that this woman was the first one that he could truly understand what it meant to be perfect, because their brain waves were all combined together. That kind of feeling was something he would never understand unless he experienced it himself.


    When Xu Taiping returned home, he asked someone to put the orange blossoms in a vase in the Ru kiln.


    An ancient porcelain bottle worth millions of silver taels was added with nourishing liquid and then covered with flowers.


    This was a waste of heaven''s treasures, but to Xu Taiping, the ancient porcelain vase was not worth the twenty dollars that he had bought for it.


    From then on, the Xu Family now had a touch of blue.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed.


    For Xu Taiping, this was the rare slow pace of his life.


    More and more people were shifting their lives to the game. Everyone was making friends, dating, doing things, having fun, and having fun. There were more and more people in the game, and the economic effects created by the game were getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Xu Taiping. He had made a fortune out of the game, but after that, he basically didn''t make much money.


    In fact, if Xu Taiping wanted to make money from the game, it would be very simple. However, because of the agreements signed with the countries, Xu Taiping couldn''t use the game to make money. The financial rules of the game were controlled by more than a hundred countries, and only then would everyone be willing to defend it together.


    The virtual game world shared part of the pressure of the real world, thus reducing the need for energy in various countries. Although there were still many countries that had to contend for resources, the friction between them still lessened a lot with the help of this game, moreover, under Wang Xiaosi''s deliberate guidance, many countries resolved their conflicts with the help of the game. Each country was a separate map, where players could interact with other countries, fight with them, and the only way to resolve their conflicts was through the game itself.


    Xu Taiping specially entered the game to take a look. Many countries'' national wars were quite popular, and there were even many official matches being held. He believed that before long, this game would also have professional leagues.


    Of course, using games to reduce energy consumption was an insurmountable problem. A game had a lifespan of 20 to 30 years, but a small ice age was something that could last for at least a hundred years.


    Therefore, if he couldn''t solve the energy problem at its root, then the chaotic world would eventually come. It would only be a short period of time in the evening.


    Xu Taiping contacted the energy countries several times, but they still had some questions on how to effectively convert the energy crystals into their current energy sources.


    This sort of thing could only wait and not worry.


    All of these were good news. Of course, there were also bad news coming out these few days. It was the news about the human-made combat weapons.


    Countries are introducing soldiers on a large scale, and batch after batch of demonstrations are sent to KBX for refurbishment.


    Xu Taiping was very confused, why would such an act be allowed? Logically speaking, the transformation of a human body into a machine could only be carried out on paralyzed people, but KBX Company directly changed a healthy human body, which was completely unjustifiable in terms of ethics. Usually, this kind of behavior would be opposed by some civil organizations, but now, no organization stood up to oppose it.


    Xu Taiping had sent people to investigate, but Xu Taiping was left with no choice.


    KBX Company, all the organizations that are related to the mechanic reformer, has sent the sealed fee.


    KBX company had plenty of money, they used money to seal the mouths of these organizations, then no one would say anything more. If there was anyone who didn''t understand and wanted to change their company, then KBX company would also provide an impeccable explanation, which was that the people they had changed were all people with some kind of biological defect.


    This explanation was unassailable because any person would undergo surgery before being sent to reform. The surgery would remove their arms, legs, and other areas. In that case, those people would be disabled. The people who did the surgery on these people were all people who wanted to send them to KBX Company to be remodeled organizations that had nothing to do with the country. If you said that it was against ethics, then it was these countries, and if you wanted to find evidence against these countries, it would be even more difficult. You can''t find anyone.


    As a result of this, the soldiers were completely legalized, and no one came out to explain their situation, and with the mass production of soldiers, the regional conflicts in many areas became more and more intense. One must know, soldiers were comparable to the existence of weapons of mass destruction, and ten soldiers in a single conflict were enough to destroy more than half of a small city, and in the process, it was inevitable that civilian casualties would be caused, and once the civilians were injured, the government would directly send these people to undergo transformation to compensate them, and after the people were completely brainwashed and added into the armed forces, turning them into new weapons.


    As the cycle continued, the number of soldiers increased, and the conflicts grew larger. This conflict could no longer be resolved by games. People continued to die and new soldiers began to appear.


    According to some agencies, KBX has made at least $1 trillion in profits from soldiers since its launch.


    The value of every shareholder in KBX increased by several times.


    As many as 20 of the world''s top 100 Forbes rich were shareholders in KBX! This was such a terrifying scene!

 C2269

    2269


    "Battle soldiers have already brought over a trillion dollars to KBX Corporation, and KBX Corporation has become the largest company in the world today. Following that, KBX Corporation has increased their investment in human body modification, they have spent a lot of money to purchase the latest patents on materials, and they are trying to use new materials to create war soldiers, lowering the weight of war soldiers and increasing their mobility ¡­ At present, more than 10,000 soldiers have been sold to different parts of the world by KBX, and these soldiers have brought great uncertainty to the stability of the world. This is something that we have raised more than once at the United Nations General Assembly, and we hope that we can reduce the number of KBX companies, or even stop the production of new people, but unfortunately, KBX companies have put on a new shell that can bring new life to the disabled, and their soldiers have also gained the approval of the vast majority of countries. Li Guangwu sat beside Xu Taiping and sighed.


    Today was the day Li Guangwu was going on a business trip to Jiang Yuan city. As a citizen of Jiang Yuan city, Xu Taiping had hosted a banquet to entertain Li Guangwu.


    "The market economy, the market has decided everything. KBX company''s soldier market demand is too big, before, some people already bought soldier, but now they told KBX company to stop producing soldier, that means, the people who bought soldier have the advantage, for those who didn''t buy soldier, they will feel like they are losing, so they definitely won''t let KBX company stop producing soldier." Xu Taiping said.


    "The War Soldiers were the most terrifying invention of the second industrial revolution of mankind, and to some extent, the destructive power that they could produce exceeded that of the nuclear weapons, because they could play a deterrent effect more often, and the War Soldiers could really join the battle and have a huge impact on it. Also, for some soldiers on the battlefield, they prefer to become soldiers, because once they become soldiers, it means that as long as their brains aren''t broken, any injury on their bodies can be turned into metal by KBX. This is equivalent to having many lives. "" What''s more, for soldiers on the battlefield, they prefer to become soldiers, because once they become soldiers, it means that as long as their brains aren''t broken, any injury on their bodies can be transformed into metal by KBX. Li Guangwu said.


    "It''s all money." Xu Taiping said.


    "In any territory, the competition for energy is ultimately all about money." Li Guangwu said.


    "Is there no other way?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is a way, we are already preparing. If the plan succeeds, we will end the production of soldiers in one go." Li Guangwu said.


    "What plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Secret." Li Guangwu shook his head, "This is a national secret, I can''t tell you."


    "That''s a pity, but if there''s anything I can help you with, I''m talking about financial and material resources. You can come find me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Compared to financial resources, I prefer hearing about human support." Li Guangwu laughed.


    "It''s fine if you have the support of manpower, but I don''t like fighting and killing right now. I''ll stay at home every day to accompany my women and children. This is my happiest time. Do you have children?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m married, but I don''t have any children." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "Then you probably won''t be able to experience the happiness of watching your son laugh every morning while lying on your stomach." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I can''t understand it, but... I, and my colleagues, all we have done is to allow more people''s children to enjoy the free air without having to endure the hardships of war. We can lie on the stomach of every father and watch their father laugh as you said we would. Li Guangwu said.


    Hearing Li Guangwu''s words, Xu Taiping''s face turned serious.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s rare for me to come out." Li Guangwu shook his head with a smile.


    "Come, have some tea." Xu Taiping poured some tea for Li Guangwu.


    These days, there were not many people who could make Xu Taiping pour tea.


    "Taiping, there''s something I need to tell you." Li Guangwu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Forget it. " Li Guang Wu suddenly shook his head, and then took a sip of his tea.


    "No matter what, you are a soldier. Why are you speaking in such a shy manner?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just remembered something and I don''t think it has much to do with you, so I''ll stop talking about it." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished, his phone suddenly rang.


    The number of the call was an unfamiliar number. The location of the call was unknown.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Is it Little Xu?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "It''s me. Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You don''t even know me anymore? Can''t you hear it? " the woman asked.


    "This voice of yours, I''ve really never heard it before." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Think about it carefully!" the woman asked again.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, smiled and said to Li Guangwu, "Telecommunications scam came to me."


    "Telecommunication fraud? There are still a lot of cases of telecom fraud these days. " Li Guangwu sighed.


    "Oh? You know that too? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Well, telecommunications fraud groups are mainly located in Southeast Asia, and we often need to attack them across the border. Generally, the Ministry of Public Security and our military team are working together to capture these people in other countries, and we have to capture a lot of them every year, but we still couldn''t stop them, mainly because the money coming from telecommunication fraud is too fast, just a few sentences is enough for a person to willingly transfer tens of thousands of dollars to the other party. And even if the police tried to stop us, it''s useless." Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "The money has been cheated, can we get it back?"


    It''s very difficult, they all directly withdraw their money, those people will not put their money in their bank cards, I can tell you this, if you see those friends that you don''t see very often during the New Year, they will come back to spend a lot of money in various entertainment places during the new year, they will either be gambling, or they will engage in telecom fraud, these people will spend their money and also not think of buying any fixed assets, anyway, their assets will be confiscated, so they will focus on spending money at the end of the year, and after the new year they go out to earn money, according to our characteristics, we have already caught quite a few people. Li Guangwu shook his head.


    Xu Taiping sighed. There were many crimes in this world that couldn''t be punished in a short period of time, only a small number of people were caught, and most of them were still at large. This was also the reason why so many people took the risk.


    Just as Xu Taiping was sighing with emotion, the phone rang again. It was the same number.


    "Little Xu, what''s going on with you? You actually hung up on me! Don''t you know who I am?! How dare you hang up on me!" The woman on the other end of the line said angrily.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping became playful, and he said in a doubtful tone, "You ¡­. Could it be Sis Chen? "


    "Yes, I''m your Sis Chen. You''re talking about you, but why can''t you remember my voice?!" The woman on the other end of the line said.


    "So it''s really Sis Chen. It''s been so many years since I''ve seen you, so my voice sounds a little similar, but I''m not very sure. I thought you were playing a prank on me!" "Sorry, Sis Chen." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "Ahh, am I such an unstable person? What kind of joke am I playing with you? "Today, I was thinking that I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time, so I''ll give you a call. Alright, I still have some matters to attend to in my unit, so we''ll contact you again later. Oh right, I might be heading to Jiang Yuan City in a while, so I''ll come looking for you then!" Sister Chen said.


    "Alright, we''ll contact each other when the time comes." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "What is it? You can even start a conversation with a telecom scammer? " Li Guangwu asked with a smile.


    "It''s a little fun for life, but I''m actually still curious about what they''re up to. So let''s chat. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t be cheated." Li Guangwu said.


    "If they can swindle money out of me, then I''m happy that it won''t be too late for me. It''s rare to meet such a smart person!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, that''s true. Alright, that''s enough for now. I''m leaving now. I still have things to do!" Li Guangwu stood up and said.


    "I''ll send you off." Xu Taiping also stood up.


    Just as Xu Taiping stood up, his phone rang again. This time, it wasn''t the swindler who called, but a man.


    "Demon Fox will be sent to a military court for trial tomorrow, and you are the reason why she will be sent to a military court!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, I have already spoken." The man on the other end of the line hung up.


    Hearing the busy phone call, Xu Taiping''s face turned dark.


    "What''s wrong?!" Li Guangwu asked when he saw Xu Taiping''s strange expression.


    "Demon fox, are you going to court?" Xu Taiping looked at Li Guangwu and asked.


    Li Guang Wu was startled, then asked: "Who told you that?"


    "I don''t know who told me. I''m just asking you, is this true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true." Li Guangwu nodded.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of you."

 C2270

    2270


    "Because of me? What exactly is going on? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I wasn''t going to tell you, but ¡­" I don''t know how you got it, Sigh. " Li Guangwu sighed.


    "You wanted to tell me earlier but didn''t tell me. Is this it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Li Guangwu nodded and said, "This matter doesn''t have much to do with you right now."


    "Why does it have nothing to do with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because it''s Demon Fox who''s going to be court-martialed, and not you... Because Demon Fox broke the rules, she was sent to a military court by one of the tyrants, that''s all. " Li Guangwu said.


    "For what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I was too close to you previously, I was reported by someone. As for you, because you were a suspect in Wang Li''s financial case, and because she was too close to you, she has violated the relevant rules and violated the relevant rules, so you should be punished." Li Guangwu said.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know anything. Generally, you don''t have to go to a military court to break the rules. It''s fine if you just handle it internally. There must be some other serious violations in a military court!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Tai Ping, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. Demon Fox is not an ordinary person, she is part of the raiding team, and the main mission of raiders is to protect the safety of the leaders, so their discipline is a bit harsh, so everything will be magnified in their eyes. Other places might only be dealt with internally, but on their bodies, they will have to undergo a military trial, do you understand?" Li Guangwu said.


    "General Li, I need you to tell me the truth." Xu Taiping stared at Li Guang Wu and said, "You are a soldier, you are not good at lying, so I know that what you said to me was not the real reason why she was court-martialled."


    "Eh ¡­." Li Guangwu was embarrassed.


    "General Li, I''m counting on you!" Xu Taiping cupped his fists and said.


    "Why must you persist in these things? You are finding trouble for yourself, and it is a huge trouble. Demon Fox has violated the rules and accepted the judgement of a military court, then let her take on all these alone, what''s the use of knowing too much?" The only thing that can be done is to add more trouble and burdens to yourself, you can just quietly pretend that this didn''t happen. In any case, even if she is tried, the punishment won''t be too severe because she is only a disciplinary violator, not a criminal. And once you get involved, it will make things complicated! " Li Guangwu said in a serious tone.


    I just want to know, just what kind of discipline did she violate before she needed to be court-martialled, you just have to tell me. As for what would happen next, you don''t have to worry, I''m not that stupid to do some bad things. Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, don''t force me. I won''t say it." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I can only go to the military court and ask." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" Li Guang Wu scolded with a dark face.


    "Either you tell me clearly, and I promise you that I won''t act recklessly, or I''ll go ask for myself. General Li, I''m not forcing you. I just want to know the truth!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t say." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping pointed to the door, "General Li take care, I won''t send you off."


    "Taiping, you ¡­" Li Guangwu angrily looked at Xu Taiping and said, "What status do you have? How can you still be so petty? You shouldn''t be stuck on a few people, you should have a broader view. What you want to see is the world, do you understand? "


    "I can''t help it, I''m just like this. My plan is very small, my vision has never been under the heavens, my vision is only limited to what I can see. Moreover, in my opinion, if I can''t even see clearly, then what kind of nonsense am I going to talk about?" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Sigh!" Li Guangwu sighed, then said, "Taiping, a demon fox would make a mistake if she was a woman."


    "What mistake?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In love with someone you shouldn''t have." Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "The Spirit Demon fox said that it was an accident, and she felt at ease to accept everything that the accident brought about, you ¡­ "Don''t complicate things." Li Guang Wu said, he patted Xu Tai Ping''s shoulder, and turned to leave, leaving Xu Tai Ping alone.


    Xu Taiping stood there for a long time.


    "Taiping, what''s wrong?" Hugging her child, Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Taiping smiled and glanced at the baby in Xia Jinxuan''s arms.


    Xu Yiyang has grown up a lot, a pair of black eyes are staring at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and caressed Iridium Ocean''s head lovingly.


    "Why isn''t the baby asleep yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s with us. He''s a night owl." Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "She''s coming with her mother this weekend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? That''s great. Iridium can see his sister. " Xia Jinxuan said happily.


    "Take the baby up first, I still have some matters to attend to. I might be able to make a trip in the next two days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, alright. You can leave now. The head of the family matter concerns me and elder sister ¡­" Actually, when you were not at home, we had almost always played the game of the cultivator''s world at home. I am already an Aurous Core stage expert inside! " Xia Jinxuan said proudly.


    "I''ll get a big hit in a few minutes." Xu Taiping said.


    That''s because you guys are playing on the special version, and as for the real version, everyone''s cultivation speed is not very fast, the fastest is only at the Body Fusion stage, but the Body Fusion stage is very powerful, yesterday when we were helping out, the opposite gang got a Body Fusion expert, he directly used a high level spell and destroyed the formation array that was formed by hundreds of us, but fortunately, we had a protective treasure with us, otherwise we would have been killed yesterday, and our cultivation would have dropped! Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Did you guys come up with this defensive magic treasure?" Xu Taiping asked.


    In this game, if you don''t want to make your own treasure, you''ll have to spend money to buy it. Luckily, I have enough pocket money. As Xia Jinxuan spoke, she gave Xu Taiping a kiss before carrying Xu Iridium upstairs.


    Xu Taiping waited for Xia Jinxuan to go upstairs before walking to the corner of the living room and looking at the bunch of orange blossoms in the vase.


    The orange blossoms bloom, because the vase contains the best nutrient solution.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Li Guangwu.


    "General Li, when will Demon Fox be in court?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Li Guangwu said.


    "I want to go to the scene and have a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "I advise you not to go. There''s nothing to see." Li Guangwu said.


    "I''m just going to take a look, I won''t do anything that would violate the rules of the court. The laws of the country, the rules of the family, have violated the military regulations, of course I have to accept the punishment, otherwise, the army will be in chaos and the country will not be able to survive." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am very pleased that you can think this way. Everything is done according to the rules, so, if you try to do something bad in court, you are violating the rules of this country. When the time comes, no one will be able to save you. "The military court will be in the military sector of the capital. Tomorrow, come to the capital by yourself. I''ll arrange for a car to pick you up at the airport." Li Guangwu said.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too polite." Li Guangwu said.


    The next day at noon, Xu Taiping boarded the plane heading towards Beijing. Meanwhile, in the corner of the Xu Family''s living room, the bunch of blue orange blossoms had already disappeared.


    It was one o''clock when they arrived at Beijing Airport.


    A car with a military license plate picked up Xu Taiping, who just came out of the airport, and headed straight for the military base.


    At half past two, Xu Taiping arrived at the military sector of the capital.


    At 2: 45, Xu Taiping arrived at the court-martial.


    On the huge, dark iron gate, the words military court gave off a feeling of iron and blood.


    At this time, Li Guangwu was already standing in front of the door of the military court.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked in front of Li Guanghu.


    Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping''s hand, frowning he asked, "Why are you bringing flowers?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to bring it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, this is for you." Li Guangwu took out a card and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the card and looked at it. On it was Xu Taiping''s name and photo, and underneath it was a line of words.


    "The Honorary Captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team."


    "Let''s go." Li Guanghu said as he entered the military court.


    Xu Taiping followed her into the court-martial with the flowers.


    The courtroom was very quiet, with heavily armed soldiers standing at several entrances.


    Many people had already arrived at the spectator stands. There were people from Thunderclap, Violent Wolf, Peak, and Gu Yu, as well as people in military uniforms.


    Li Guangwu''s appearance caused many people to stand up and salute him.


    Li Guangwu returned the greeting, then brought Xu Taiping to the first row and sat down.


    Just as Xu Taiping sat down, Violent Wolf walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "It''s all because of you that Demon Fox went to court!" Mad Wolf stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead, but did not pay any attention to the wild wolf.


    "You will pay for this!" After saying that, the Mad Wolf turned around and left.


    "Tell me, when Wild Wolf and Xu Taiping fought, who was the victor?" Gu Yu whispered.


    "Of course Xu Taiping!" Feng Feng said.


    "Why?"


    "Because Xu Taiping comprehended the same water potential as me!" Feng Feng said proudly.


    "Bah!"

 C2271

    2271


    Time passed by bit by bit.


    Three o''clock sharp.


    The presiding judge of the military court walked in through a nearby door.


    After everyone took their seats, the trial officially began.


    Under the lead of a few soldiers, the demon fox walked in from outside the door.


    She was wearing a military uniform, and her hair was still perfectly combed. However, this time, there was a metal ring on her head, just like the one on Xu Taiping''s head before.


    This thing was there to control the momentum. If he were to wear it, the momentum would be useless.


    The Demon Fox''s hands were not cuffed, so they hung down naturally.


    The demon fox had only taken a few steps when she noticed Xu Taiping sitting in the first row.


    The demon fox''s face revealed a surprised expression, as if she didn''t expect Xu Taiping to appear here.


    The demon fox kept looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Why are you here?" The demon fox suddenly asked.


    "I want to give you a bunch of flowers." Xu Taiping said.


    The demon fox looked at the flower in Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "The flower looks very good."


    "I think you''ll like it, too." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Silence." The judge picked up the hammer and tapped it on the table.


    The demon fox walked to the middle, stood up, and looked ahead.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat and didn''t move.


    Not far away, the wild wolf stared at Xu Taiping, silently thinking to himself, "Hurry up and save him, save him!"


    In the judging area.


    There was no lawyer to defend Demon Fox, because this was a military court, not to hear a case, but to pronounce a sentence.


    The judge read out the Demon Fox''s crimes, then asked, "Do you have any objections to this accusation?"


    "No objections." The demon fox shook her head.


    "Then do you regret your mistake?" the judge asked.


    "No regrets." The demon fox said.


    The judge was stunned for a moment, then said, "Do you know that every word you say here will directly affect the outcome of the trial? Now, I will ask you again, do you regret your mistake?"


    "No regrets." As the demon fox spoke, she revealed a smile.


    "Alright!" The judge nodded, then said, "Taking into account the fact that the prisoner has no intention of repenting, I ask that all of you stand up."


    Everyone stood up.


    "The prisoner Demon Fox, because he has violated the relevant military regulations and has been tried by a military court, and the violation is true, and the prisoner does not have any intention to repent, so the sentence is as follows: The prisoner Demon Fox, he is to be sent to the military prison to serve five years, and the prisoner is to be reclaimed for all his honors during his military service. The prisoner is to be expelled from the military service and will never be re-recruited. As he spoke, the judge picked up the hammer on the table and rapped it loudly.


    The sound of the hammer striking the ground was firm.


    "Judge, can I have a word with the prisoner?" Xu Taiping raised his hand and asked.


    The judge frowned at Xu Taiping and said, "Do you think you can talk to the prisoner who is about to serve his sentence?"


    "If you don''t let me talk to him, then I''ll rob him." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, all the soldiers at the scene pointed their guns at Xu Taiping. At the same time, all the tyrants were staring at him.


    "I just want to say a few words to Nian Lan. I don''t want to make a move." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you have the guts, you can try." Thunder said to Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "Taiping, don''t be impulsive. The demon fox has already accepted the judgement, you can''t talk to her here!" Li Guangwu pulled Xu Taiping and said.


    "Don''t be rash." The demon fox looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He walked out of his seat with the flowers in his hand.


    As Xu Taiping moved, the judge on the scene snapped, "Stand still. If you take another step, we will take measures against you."


    Xu Taiping ignored it and walked towards the demon fox.


    "Peace, don''t be impulsive!" Li Guangwu shouted.


    "I just wanted to say a few words to her, a few quiet words." Xu Taiping said, and continued to walk towards the demon fox.


    "Seize him!" "Subdue him!" Thunder snapped.


    As the thunder berated them, the momentum of the people present suddenly erupted!


    Several people''s momentum began to fuse together in the air, forming an indescribably majestic momentum. This momentum was like a stormy sea as it rushed towards Xu Taiping, wanting to crush him to pieces.


    Xu Taiping had his back facing this way, and didn''t even look back.


    At this moment, a figure wearing Chinese clothing descended from the sky.


    This person had a toothpick in his mouth and a sword in both hands. After he landed on the ground, he thrust the blade of the sword into the ground.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    A strange shock wave burst out from this person''s sword.


    This shockwave was extremely violent. It was as if there was another flood that had pounced onto the tyrants.


    Weng! *


    A strange sound came from within the court. Then, the table and chairs between this person and the tyrants were all torn apart!


    The expressions of the tyrants changed drastically. Amongst them, Kuang Lang''s expression became the most impressive, because he recognized the man in front of him. This man in front of him was a man who had shattered his own momentum with a single slash.


    The man knelt on one knee on the ground. He gripped the hilt of his sword with both hands, and with a toothpick in his mouth, he stared coldly at the scene in front of him.


    Xu Taiping continued to walk forward, until he was almost in front of the demon fox.


    "Shoot!" cried the judge.


    All the soldiers in the court aimed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t shoot!" Li Guangwu shouted.


    In the end, Li Guangwu''s voice was still a bit slow.


    The soldiers had already pulled the triggers of their guns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out, but they were not fired from the guns of these soldiers.


    Rays of fire burst out from the bodies of these soldiers'' guns. One after another, bullets shot out from god knows where and struck the bodies of these soldiers, sending their guns flying.


    On the roof of the court, Liu Ming was expressionlessly sitting on a handgun.


    The muzzle of the gun was emitting green smoke.


    Xu Taiping finally walked up to the Demon Fox.


    A few soldiers beside Demon Fox wanted to stop Xu Taiping, but they heard him say, "I don''t want to hurt people, especially my own people, so, please let me talk to her for a bit. After I finish speaking, I''ll leave."


    Perhaps Xu Taiping''s sincere words had moved the soldiers, but they stood still and did not move at all.


    "Let him say it, don''t fight!" Li Guangwu shouted.


    Li Guangwu''s shout made all the tyrants who were planning to start a war with Lin Kong stop their actions, and also caused the surrounding soldiers to stop charging towards Xu Taiping.


    The court actually regained its calm once again.


    Li Guangwu had an ugly expression on his face, "Taiping, if you have anything to say, hurry up and say it, then scram."


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping turned and nodded towards Li Guang Wu, then he looked towards the Spirit Demon fox in front of him.


    The demon fox was also looking at him.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, gently placed it on the ring on the fox''s head, and said, "I''ve worn this before, it makes me uncomfortable, if possible, I would like to take it off for you."


    "Then you won''t have a way out." The demon fox said.


    "I know that someone called me and said that you were going to be tried by a military court. I don''t know who that person is, but I think that person must want to see me take you away in court. I won''t take you with me today. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t need you to take me with you. I broke the rules and should be punished." The demon fox said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "But please believe me, I will definitely save you, using reasonable and legal methods, and treat this as a holiday. When you have enough rest, I will bring you out."


    "There''s no need to be like this for me. We don''t have any relationship at all." The demon fox shook her head.


    "Perhaps before this, we did not have any relations, but ¡­ When you said that you were in love with me, the relationship between us could no longer be severed. " Xu Taiping smiled as he moved his hand down from the Demon Fox''s metal ring and placed it on its face.


    "Do you also believe what the woman said?" The demon fox asked with a smile.


    "I believe what every woman says, even if it''s a lie." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The demon fox smiled, seemingly very happy.


    "When you come out again, I will definitely kill you as you wish." Xu Taiping''s eyes were full of evil intent as he spoke.


    "That''s what I''ve been looking forward to." The demon fox said.


    "For you." Xu Taiping gave the orange flower to the demon fox.


    Demon Fox took the flowers and said, "Why did you think of giving it to me?"


    "Because your name is Nian Lan, and it just so happens that this flower is blue." Xu Taiping said.


    "Flowers wilt in it." The demon fox said.


    "I''ll bring you out before the flowers wither." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and left. As for the Demon Fox, she was also taken away.


    "My apologies, but if you have offended anyone, it is all my fault." Xu Taiping walked to the center aisle of the court, bowed to all sides, and then walked out.


    Lin Xuehui followed behind Xu Taiping, while Liu Ming also disappeared from the beam beam.


    "What happened here just now, I don''t want anyone other than you to know that this is a military order. Whoever violates it, prepare to go to the judge''s stand." Li Guangwu said as he looked around with a stern face.


    "Understood." Everyone saluted.


    Soon after, Li Guangwu also quickly walked out of the military court.


    "So hateful! That Xu Taiping is really hateful! He doesn''t even put us in his eyes!" Kuang Lang shouted excitedly after Li Guangwu left.


    Thunder''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more. Everything that had happened just now had greatly shocked him. He didn''t think that there would be two geniuses hidden by Xu Taiping''s side.


    Just what kind of charm did this Xu Taiping have that could cause the demon fox to love him in vain, and also allow those capable people to follow him?


    This man was too terrifying!

 C2272

    2272


    Xu Taiping walked out of the court-martial and waited outside the door.


    Not long after, Li Guangwu also walked out.


    Seeing Li Guangwu''s stiff face, this time Xu Taiping did not have a mischievous smile, he bowed deeply to Li Guangwu.


    "No, no, no, I can''t take it." Li Guang Wu face darkened, he quickly walked to the side, and then walked forward.


    "Sorry, General Li." Xu Taiping walked over to Li Guangwu''s side apologetically, and said as he followed, "This matter is all my fault, and it has implicated you as well. If you want to beat or scold me, I''ll listen to you."


    "How dare I beat you? "Who are you? In the military court of the capital, there is no one better than you in this world who dares to confront the tyrants and shoot them. Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, I have seen a lot of crazy people, but this is quite rare. Do you know that if I didn''t stop you, no one would have been able to escape?" Li Guangwu said excitedly.


    "I know, this is all my fault. I accept the punishment!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Accept your punishment?" How can I punish you? You are the honorary captain of the Southern Tiger Special Team, what rights do I have to send you? Just pat your ass and leave. As for me, I was the one who asked for punishment. " Li Guangwu said as he waved his hand.


    "General Li ¡­" Brother Guangwu, don''t be angry anymore, didn''t I not really use my blade and spear? " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re calling me Brother Guangwu now? It''s useless. You said that you didn''t really use your saber or spear, then who was it that blocked the tyrant''s attack? "Who sent those soldiers'' guns flying?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Although the tyrant blocked it, he didn''t pull out his sword. Although he shot it, it was loaded with rubber bullets and couldn''t kill anyone." Xu Taiping said.


    Li Guangwu stopped, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "In a place like that, if you don''t draw your sword, what difference does it make if you use real bullets? That''s a military court, a place where no aggression is allowed. Tell me, where do you have to go to if you don''t put on airs? "


    "I''m not trying to show off. I just want to talk to Nian Lan. She''s in jail because of me. If I can''t talk to her, then am I still a man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As a man, you are the most manly man in the world. You dare to make a move in a military court?! I was kicked in the head by a donkey and brought you there." Li Guangwu laughed and shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you just take her away? "With your ability, no one in this military base can stop you. It would be best if you capture me as a hostage. That would be even better. No one would dare to do anything to you." Li Guangwu said.


    "Isn''t that against the law? I didn''t manage to find the identity of the person who called me last night. The person used an unknown card, changed his voice, and threw away the phone the moment he made the call, so I have no idea who that person was, but I can be sure that the reason he told me about this matter was not because of good intentions. I guess his intention was for me to take Nian Lan away. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "If I were stupid, we could be friends. You''re such a smart guy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you not understand what I''m saying? "If you weren''t stupid, would you have done that in a court-martial?" Li Guangwu said as he rolled his eyes.


    "The reason I did that was actually to observe." Xu Taiping said.


    "Observe?" Li Guang Wu frowned.


    I don''t know who called me yesterday, but I can be sure that this person must be related to Nian Lan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that Nian Lan would be court-martialed, so I estimate that there is a very high probability that he will appear at today''s court hearing. I purposely made such a ruckus so that I could take this opportunity to observe everyone''s reactions! Xu Taiping said.


    "Did you observe anything?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "There was someone who tried to anger me the moment I appeared, and then, when I went to find Nian Lan, that person tried his best to hide his joy, but I noticed it. In the end, we didn''t really fight, but that person''s face revealed a bit of regret.


    "Who?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "The one who came to me when I just arrived!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Mad Wolf?" Li Guangwu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, it should be this person that reported Nian Lan. This is because this person had followed Nian Lan before and was discovered by me." Xu Taiping said.


    "The one who reported the demon fox was indeed the wild wolf, and the wild wolf was always the demon fox''s pursuer." Li Guangwu said.


    He''s Nian Lan''s pursuer, and Nian Lan fell in love with me. Because of his love for me, he reported Nian Lan to him, and he was not happy with Nian Lan being reported. He also wanted me to die with Nian Lan, so he called me and told me that Nian Lan is going to be court-martialed! Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if all of this was done by a mad wolf, he didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t violate any rules. You can''t do anything to him, because once you do something to him, the entire enemy, even the Dragon Hunters, and even the military won''t let you go!" Li Guangwu said in a serious tone.


    "Of course I won''t do anything to him." Xu Taiping sneered and said, "It''s just a small wild wolf, I disdain doing anything to him. I want him to watch as I save Nian Lan. I want him to personally see me with Nian Lan. This will make him feel worse than death!"


    "You want to save Demon Fox? "Impossible." Li Guangwu shook his head.


    "General Li, just tell me straight. What do you need me to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Li Guangwu asked in surprise.


    I''m very sensitive to human emotions, so I can sense the mood of that Violent Wolf, and I can also sense your emotions. You''re scolding me very fiercely, but you''re only scolding me, so I think that the reason why you''re acting so angry is just to increase the stakes for yourself. When the time is right, you can throw out your conditions and I will be able to help you or the military. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Li Guangwu''s face to turn awkward.


    "Taiping, don''t spout nonsense. I was really angry just now!" Li Guangwu said.


    "There is definitely anger in being angry, but it is far from the anger in your words." Xu Taiping said with certainty.


    "You, how can you see everything so clearly!" Li Guangwu frowned and asked.


    "Speak, General Li. Everything can be exchanged. Nian Lan has been sentenced to three years in prison. What do I need to do to prevent her from spending three years in the military prison?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, there''s no such thing as an exchange between us, but... "If what you have done is very important for the country and for our people, then the exchange is not impossible. After all, if she had served three years of her sentence, there would be almost no benefit to the country. If she could exchange those three years of imprisonment for a single act of yours to change the country and the world, then it would be very worthwhile." Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "Hmm, I agree with that. It''s fine to trade something that doesn''t have much meaning for something of great significance!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Peace, I don''t have anything for you to do. Besides, the military doesn''t have anything for you to do. But..." Later on, someone will find you and tell you what you want to do. What you have done has nothing to do with us. Li Guangwu said.


    "Looks like it isn''t a good thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know either. Anyway, I don''t know anything." Li Guangwu shrugged.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Then I''ll wait in the capital."


    "Okay, let''s wait and see." Li Guangwu said.


    "But, in order to express my apology, General Li, may I treat you to a meal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need to eat, I can''t afford your food. I''ll leave first, we''ll talk later if there''s anything else." After Li Guangwu finished, he turned and left, and actually ignored Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and then walked to the other side with Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming.


    Xu Taiping, who left the military region, went straight back to the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family was in a peaceful state.


    Due to Xu Taiping, the Zhao Family had already recovered and was walking forward in a very healthy state.


    Xu Taiping didn''t interfere with the Zhao Family''s matters, he left it to the few elders of the Zhao Family to deal with. Xu Taiping kept a low profile because he only wanted to wait for the man who said Li Guangwu, and he didn''t want to do anything else.


    However, the Zhao Family would not let this rare family head go so easily. Xu Taiping had just eaten dinner at the Zhao Family''s residence. A large group of Zhao Family elders came to find Xu Taiping.


    "Patriarch, it''s rare for you to come back. We have something important to tell you!" Zhao Dingfang, who was in his seventies, grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said seriously.


    Zhao Dingfang was of the same generation as Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had to call him uncle.


    "Please speak!" Xu Taiping sat straight and said seriously.


    "We seniors have already pondered over this matter for a long time. In our opinion, this matter is extremely important and very necessary ¡­ We feel that it is necessary to continue the incense of your bloodline in the Zhao Family! " Zhao Dingfang said seriously.

 C2273

    2273


    "Continuing the incense of my bloodline?!" When Xu Taiping heard this, he was stunned, because he had already given birth to a child. Logically, the incense should have already continued.


    Your father came to your generation and made you into a mother. Although you have the blood of my Zhao Family flowing through your veins, your surname is not Zhao, so we old men hope that you can choose one of your descendants to change to the surname Zhao and continue the burning of your bloodline in the Zhao Family. That way, your bloodline can continue to exist in the Zhao Family! Zhao Dingfang said.


    "Yes, Taiping, we originally wanted to change your surname to Zhao, but since Taixu said you can''t agree to this matter, we can only make a suggestion to have your family''s incense continue to burn in the Zhao Family." An old man beside him said.


    Hearing these old men''s words, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    However, having a child surnamed Zhao as the surname of their family was not impossible. After all, his father was surnamed Zhao, and the Zhao family was no small fry, one of the top families in China. Even if there were any problems with his own Xu family in the future, with his descendants in the Zhao family, it would still be of some help to the Xu family.


    "Even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to think for your father, or for the children behind you. Changing your surname to Zhao and becoming a member of the Zhao family isn''t something shameful. Rather, it''s something that is very good for your descendants." Zhao Dingfang said.


    "Let me think about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you should think about it first. If you agree, we can immediately prepare the relevant matters." Zhao Dingfang said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and the other elders of the Zhao Family left.


    "Old Zhao, what do you think of this matter?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Buqian and asked.


    At this moment, Zhao Biqian was the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family. He was Xu Taiping''s most trusted confidante, and he was helping Xu Taiping deal with the Zhao Family''s matters.


    "I think so." "After all, you are a member of the Zhao Family, and you already have two children, both male and female. If you can produce a descendant, it would be best if it is a male, and if you follow the surname Zhao, then it would be considered a good thing that your line has been reestablished in the Zhao Family."


    "But I keep feeling that it''s a bit strange that my child doesn''t have my surname." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t use your father''s surname?" Zhao Buqian asked.


    "That''s what I said, but I have my mother''s surname." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... You can find a girl surnamed Zhao and have children with her, can''t you? "In that case, let''s just consider it as my mother''s surname." Zhao Buqian said.


    "If you say it like that ¡­ "Seems to make sense!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. He searched his brain and finally found someone.


    Zhao Xiaohua!


    This person''s surname was Zhao, and it was his woman!


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Biqian and found that he was looking at him.


    "Old Zhao, I suddenly realized that you''re actually a scheming BOY as well!" Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    "How am I scheming?" Zhao Buqian asked as he helplessly spread his hands.


    "Tell me if you wanted to find a girl surnamed Zhao, did you think of your daughter earlier?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well... However, if it''s my daughter, it''s not impossible. She''s already dead set on following you, and if I can give birth to a descendant of your surnamed Zhao, then it''s not like I, Old Zhao, have wasted my many years of wholeheartedly serving the Zhao family. I, Old Zhao, have comforted myself and can be considered to have continued the incense of Old Zhao! " Zhao Buqian said with a beaming smile.


    "Regarding this matter, I still have to ask Little Flower''s opinion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why do you ask her? If a woman can make a decision, then it''s up to you. If you really want her to become pregnant, then you can just stop using contraception, right? " Zhao Buqian said.


    "I don''t want to do it, but it''s always Little Flower let me do it. She means that her career has just started and she doesn''t plan to get pregnant that early, because once she gets pregnant, she will have to fade out of the entertainment industry. Maybe when she comes back, others will forget about her." Xu Taiping said.


    "This damn girl, what''s important and what''s not, is still unclear!" "How about this, I''ll have her mother properly talk it over with her so that you can have your child as soon as possible, and continue the burning of your bloodline in the Zhao Family!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "Don''t force her, her happiness is the most important." Xu Taiping warned.


    "Sigh, hearing you say that, I finally understand why Little Flower is so dead set on following you, you ¡­ "I still love her." Zhao Buqian sighed with emotion.


    "That''s for sure. I don''t hurt my woman, but do you want me to hurt another man?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s a pity that you''re too extravagant. If you didn''t have the slightest bit of Blossom Heart, you would simply be a perfect son-in-law!" Zhao Buqian said.


    "No one is perfect... Oh right, why didn''t I see Aromatic Reed today? Weren''t things like this what she used to like to get involved in the most? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Fragrant Reed ah ¡­" Yesterday, her boyfriend came to Beijing, so she''s accompanying him. " Zhao Buqian said.


    "Xiangyou has a boyfriend?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "What kind of god is able to hold a fragrant reed in his hands?"


    "Don''t you know? Your brother, Liu Ke Chou! " Zhao Buqian said.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he asked, "When did they fall for it?"


    "I don''t know either, but it''s good anyway. Your brother came to the capital once or twice a month to look for her. Sigh, I really envy you youngsters, to be able to experience the passion of love. " Zhao Buqian sighed and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then picked up his phone and made a call to Liu Ke Chou.


    "I heard you''re in Beijing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, come over here for a bit." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "You kidnapped the girl from Old Zhao''s family without saying a word. Don''t you feel guilty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Old Zhao''s woman is not a woman? What are you feeling guilty about? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "You''re awesome. You can set up a table anytime you want." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait a minute, we will arrange a table after we''ve decided on it. Otherwise, if we don''t get along by then, it will be awkward if we set the table ahead of time." Liu Ke Chou said.


    "That''s fine too. When you decide when you want to set the table. Remember, Ke Chou, Xiang You is a good girl. Don''t let her down." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping''s mood improved a lot. His good brother, talking to people from the Zhao Family about friends, that feeling was very pleasurable. It was like he had eaten the food his own family grew.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping gathered the elders of the Zhao Family and informed them of his decision.


    "I agree to choose a descendant with the surname Zhao. This person will enter the family tree and continue our line." Xu Taiping said to the elders.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the elders'' eyes filled with tears.


    Zhao Dingfang excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "If your father knew about your decision, he would be so happy!"


    He couldn''t understand their feelings, because he had never lived in an aristocratic family before. However, Xu Pingping could feel that all of these people''s actions were for his own sake, for the sake of his own incense, to be able to continue living in the Zhao Family.


    Generally speaking, the people of big families were eager to see the other branches become fewer and fewer branches, because branches meant to divide the clan''s interests, but the Zhao Family was different. At the very least, in these elders'' eyes, the inheritance of the Zhao Family was more important than the so-called benefits.


    Just when Xu Taiping decided to choose a man with the surname Zhao from his descendants, a guest came to the Zhao Family.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man said that he had something he wanted to trade with Xu Taiping, so Xu Taiping saw him.


    "Exchange for what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Three years." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Three years?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then smiled, "What do you want in exchange?"


    "Use this." The middle-aged man picked up a briefcase, took out a document, and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the file and found many people''s documents inside.


    "Everyone here is the technical backbone of KBX''s production of combat weapons. Each combat weapon can only be completed if these people personally forge it. If any accident happens to these people, then the attack on KBX''s combat weapons project will definitely be devastating." The middle-aged man said.


    "You mean. You want me to kill all of these guys? " Xu Taiping looked at the information and asked.


    "A total of thirteen people. Using the lives of thirteen people in exchange for three years of time." The middle-aged man said.


    "It''s easy to get rid of some of these people, but once I kill a few of them, it will definitely alert KBX. When that happens, it''ll be hard to kill the others." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I am only responsible for telling these things to you. As for the rest, think of a solution yourself. What I mean is, it''s best not to take too long, because time is a very precious thing, whether it''s for me, you or the person inside." The middle-aged man said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, "When I succeed, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Definitely." As the middle-aged man spoke, he stood up from his chair and said, "I''ve already delivered the items. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned and left without any hesitation.


    Watching the middle-aged man leave, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.

 C2274

    2274


    "We''re going back to our old business!" A few years ago, when he was a blood wolf, his specialty was assassinating. This time, it was the same thing.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t killed multiple targets in a single go, but this was the first time Xu Taiping had done this.


    Xu Taiping picked up the information of the thirteen people and began to read it carefully.


    The information of these thirteen people was very detailed. These thirteen people, there were biologists and mechanical experts. Each of them was a top expert in their own field.


    None of these thirteen people had committed any crime, so they were all innocent people.


    Before taking on a mission, Xu Taiping would never do anything to innocent people, but this time, these people were exceptions, because although they were innocent people, but their robotic project had brought too much instability to the world, with thousands of people dying because of soldiers, they could be considered to have hurt these people indirectly. Also, Xu Taiping was sure that the development process of the soldiers would be filled with the smell of blood, and from the start to the end of the project, many people had died at the hands of these so-called experts.


    Therefore, even if these people were not guilty on the surface, in Xu Taiping''s heart, they were all full of evil!


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and logged into the killer''s community.


    The so-called killer community was a place that gathered many assassins. Some people were here to buy and sell information, while others were here to accept or post missions ¡­


    When Xu Taiping logged into the community, a special symbol of his, Blood Wolf, lit up in the community.


    The moment this icon lit up, everyone in the community went crazy because for the past two years, this icon had always been dim. Everyone knew that this icon represented that the person had retired and wouldn''t light up again.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the icon lit up once again.


    This meant that the former King of Assassins, Blood Wolf, was back!


    Xu Taiping''s private message box exploded due to countless messages. Many people sent their greetings and some even sent a challenge. After all, he was once the King of Assassins, so countless people wanted to challenge him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about these things. He searched the community for some information he wanted and then logged off.


    At this moment, a familiar profile pic flashed.


    This head was a black bird.


    Xu Taiping clicked on his picture.


    "How rare, you actually logged on." The message was as such.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Chu Ye, there was a hunting team that needed the support of intelligence, so they asked me to come over." The other party replied.


    "I want to go to Chu Ye as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? Who has the ability to make you come out of the mountain again? " the man asked.


    "Secrets ¡­ I''ll call first. If you need any help, contact me directly. " As he spoke, Xu Taiping shut down the community.


    "Russell, make some preparations. We are going to Chu Ye." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright! "Master."


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping had dinner with his family, then said goodbye to everyone and returned to his own residence.


    A few minutes later, a dark figure left the Zhao Family residence.


    This person came all the way outside the Zhao Family.


    Outside the Zhao Family, there was already a car waiting.


    The dark figure got into the car.


    The man''s face was reflected in the dim light of the car.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Take me out of the capital and head south. If I tell you to stop the car, stop the car." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming did not say anything, but started the car and drove forward.


    Half an hour later.


    "You can stop now." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming stopped the car.


    "You can go back now and stay in my place. Tell the others that I''ll be fine after recuperating. I shouldn''t be out for too long and will probably be back in a day or two. You just have to create the illusion that I''ve been in the Zhao Family." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you need us to follow you?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I alone am enough for this. You just need to remember what I just said!"


    "Understood!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    Then, Xu Taiping opened the car door and got out.


    A low engine sound came from the distance, and then a fighter jet stopped beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping got into the fighter, rose into the air, and disappeared.


    Lin Xuehui stood by the side of the car, looking at the disappearing fighter jet, he said, "This guy really has a lot of secrets."


    Liu Ming nodded as if he agreed.


    "I wonder if he can bear the burden of protecting this world." Lin Huai said.


    "No." Liu Ming shook his head.


    "I think it''s still possible. If he was a bit stronger, he could have lived a few more years ¡­ However, I can feel that the Third World is about to make a move. He has already left, and those who were suppressed by him will probably come out soon. " Lin Huai said.


    "Chaotic world." Liu Ming said concisely.


    "Yes, chaotic world." Lin Xuehui sighed with a hint of melancholy.


    "Let''s go." Liu Shun got back into the car and started it up.


    Lin Jingyan sat in the carriage and then left.


    In the air.


    The invisible Hongjun fighter jet flew at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound towards Chu Ye.


    More than an hour later.


    The Hong Jun arrived at Chu Ye, and headed towards the northwest of Chu Ye. Finally, it reached the city where the KBX company headquarters was located, Belong City.


    Beilong City, Kaiser Hotel.


    Xu Taiping, with blonde hair, blue eyes, and an old man, spoke fluent English as he chatted with the waiter at the front desk.


    "To tell you the truth, your eyes are as beautiful as the sapphire I bought at the auction a few days ago." Xu Taiping leaned his upper body against the bar as he spoke to the waitress at the front desk.


    "Thank you for your praise!" The receptionist smiled as she handed the card over to Xu Taiping.


    "Do you remember my room number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I remember." The waitress smiled and nodded.


    "If you''re free, come find me." As he spoke, he gave the waitress a coquettish look, then turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the room.


    Xu Taiping had a business suite. The room was rather large and the environment was quite nice.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked out.


    About a kilometer in front of him, a tall building towered into the clouds.


    This building was the KBX company''s headquarters.


    KBX had many branches all over the world, and every branch had a very advanced system for defending against invasion. Xu Taiping had entered it once, and Xu Taiping had entered it once. Compared to the main company, the defense of the two branches were not on the same level.


    Those 13 targets were all in KBX''s headquarters, not just them, but also their families. Normally, these 13 people would also be working in KBX''s headquarters, and all the robots that needed to be modified would be sent to this headquarters, and then be modified by these 13 people.


    The soldiers were not produced on the assembly line. Each soldier had to be modified along with their team. Each soldier was responsible for one step, so the efficiency was very high. A day''s work could transform up to a hundred people!


    These thirteen people lived in the KBX company''s headquarters, almost never leaving the house, because there were all sorts of facilities inside the headquarters, and they could live a much better life than outside. If they really wanted to go out, they would go directly to the rooftop and take a special helicopter to leave, and every person leaving would have at least three soldiers following them!


    If he wanted to kill any one of them, Xu Taiping had two methods, one was to sneak in and the other was to wait for someone to go out.


    Xu Taiping wouldn''t have waited half a month for a single person to leave, so he would have had to sneak into KBX''s headquarters and kill all thirteen of them there. But first, the thirteen of them wouldn''t have been together, they would have stayed on every floor of KBX''s headquarters, and when they started working, the people who needed to be changed would have been brought in front of them, and after completing their steps, the people who were changed would be sent directly to the experts on the other floors. Without permission, you couldn''t go to any other floor, and there were more than a hundred floors in such a tall building.


    With more than 100 floors, it was already very difficult for Xu Taiping to know exactly where the 13 people were. Even if he knew, he could only kill one of them.


    KBX has a system of defense at its headquarters. When an incident occurs on a certain floor, all the floors will be shut down and no one will be able to leave.


    Once Xu Taiping kills a target on a certain floor, he will be trapped there.


    What made Xu Taiping the most helpless was that every level of the tunnels was physically closed, and there was no need for him to control the computers. That was to say, if Xu Taiping was being watched, even Russell wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Xu Taiping had considered going through the ventilation ducts, but they were equipped with advanced sensors, and the entire building''s ventilation ducts were as intricate as a maze. It was even more impossible to enter the hunting targets through the ventilation ducts.


    Looking at the tall buildings off in the distance, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.

 C2275

    2275


    At this time, it was night in China, and the sky in Belong City was bright.


    Xu Taiping put away his luggage, left the hotel, and headed towards the KBX headquarters.


    Belong city was not a big city. The main reason why KBX chose to have its headquarters here was because the city was small. When KBX company took their seats here, KBX company was like the king of this city.


    There were many people in the city who worked for KBX, and there were also many companies attached to KBX, such as some for materials, some for electrical components, and all sorts of other companies near the headquarters of KBX.


    Xu Taiping chose an open-air coffee shop not far from KBX''s headquarters and sat down, then ordered a cup of coffee.


    There were quite a number of people in the coffee shop. Some of them were chatting while others were reading the newspapers.


    Xu Taiping roughly estimated that there were more than five people who were no ordinary people in this coffee shop that was around 200 meters away from KBX''s headquarters.


    These people were pretending to be normal people and blended into the coffee shop, seemingly doing their own things. However, Xu Taiping could see that these people were observing everyone who went in and out of the coffee shop, listening in on everyone''s conversation.


    "So strict." Xu Taiping mumbled to himself as he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the KBX Company.


    Just as he arrived at the KBX Company''s entrance, Xu Taiping met a group of people.


    These people were standing in front of the KBX Company with banners in their hands and were shouting something.


    Xu Taiping walked in and found out that these people were anti-reformers. The world''s largest human rights organization had been bought by KBX, so there were very few people who were against KBX.


    Few don''t mean no, just like the people at KBX today.


    These people were not numerous, only around 20 people. They stood opposite the entrance of KBX Corporation and shouted continuously. The content of the shout was that the automatons had violated the rules of the company, and the automatons had brought war.


    At the entrance of the KBX company, a group of black bodyguards stood there with rifles in their hands. In front of these people was a line on the floor, and a few words were written near the door of the KBX company.


    "Private area, close to danger."


    The people at the other end of the line were fiercely shouting, but no one dared to cross the line.


    In addition to the protesters, there were other people at the door who were taking pictures with cameras and looking like tourists.


    Xu Taiping stood there for a while, observing the crowd of people who were protesting. He realized that these people didn''t do anything substantial other than shout.


    Disappointed, Xu Taiping turned into a building next to KBX and found a place to sit down.


    "Can I hack into KBX''s system?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, their company''s system firewall is pretty good, but ¡­" I can invade in an instant. " Russell said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "Russell, I have something I want you to do."


    "Understood, Master."


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping got up and left.


    Within the KBX Company.


    The huge company was operating in an orderly manner. Everyone was doing their own things. The thirteen specialists stayed in their own offices, waiting for the modified bodies to enter.


    At that moment ¡­


    The thirteen experts received phone calls one after the other.


    The content of the call was similar. The company''s upper echelons would convene a high-level meeting, which would require the participation of these experts.


    The thirteen experts did not immediately head to the conference room. They each contacted their own security personnel to verify the authenticity of the meeting. The purpose of this was to prevent hackers from hacking into their communication systems to send false messages to induce these experts.


    The security team responsible for the safety of the 13 experts immediately contacted the company''s upper echelons through the special channel. They were also informed that there was indeed a meeting of the upper echelons.


    Thus, the security team led their respective experts through a special passage towards the meeting room.


    Meanwhile, downstairs.


    Xu Taiping passed through the security check downstairs with a badge in his hand.


    For Xu Taiping, entering the KBX building was as simple as letting Russell hack into the company''s security system.


    Entering the KBX building with ease, Xu Taiping went straight to the elevator.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    "Which floor is the meeting at?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve arranged for it to be on the ninety-second floor." Russell replied.


    "Did everyone go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I synthesized the people and voices of the company''s upper echelons. Through these people and voices, I convinced them that there would be a meeting of the upper echelons on the 92nd floor, that all the experts are currently on their way to the 92nd floor, and at the same time, I had sealed off the entire building''s network. What they saw and heard was what we wanted them to see and hear, and they couldn''t even make a single phone call." Russell said.


    "With you, it''s too convenient." He had thought that this assassination attempt would be very complicated, but after communicating briefly with Russell, Xu Taiping discovered that this assassination attempt was incredibly simple. KBX Company was a high-tech company, the entire company had computers everywhere, and almost everything was controlled by them, while Russell, he was the god of the internet. He could simulate anyone on the internet, including the executives of KBX Company.


    Of course, there was a simpler method for Xu Taiping to get up, such as directly imitating the orders of the higher-ups to get rid of the thirteen people, but, such a mission was too strange, it would not be appropriate if it would arouse suspicion from others, so Xu Taiping chose a more appropriate method, gathering all these people, then letting him personally deal with them.


    "Master, all the targets have reached the ninety-second floor." Russell said.


    "What about their security team?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are scattered around the entrance of the meeting room, all of them are automatons" Russell said.


    "Mechanical men? Can you control it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, because they are all semi-human and semi-mechanical. The body uses mechanical parts to drive the body, and the main brain is not the operating system but the human brain. I''m sorry, Master. " Russell said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping laughed, "If you can control a soldier, then you are truly unrivalled in this world."


    "Master, there''s a piece of bad news." Russell suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the internal data of KBX, there is currently a senior shareholder of KBX who is on his way to KBX. He is expected to arrive at KBX in a minute, and once he arrives at KBX, the illusion of a high-level meeting could be broken." Russell said.


    "A minute? "Time is enough." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At that moment ¡­


    Ding dong


    The elevator made a melodious sound, and then the doors opened.


    Outside the elevator was a path filled with technology. And at the end of the path, there were at least a dozen heavily armed soldiers standing there.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator and walked towards those people.


    "Please state your identity!" A soldier took a few steps forward and stood about seven to eight meters in front of Xu Taiping. He pointed the gun at him and said.


    "I''m here for a meeting." Xu Taiping took out the ID card he had prepared beforehand.


    The soldier took out a scanning device from his waist and scanned Xu Taiping''s identity card.


    Soon, Xu Taiping''s identity was confirmed.


    "Please go in." The other soldiers behind the soldier stepped aside as well.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, and walked through the soldiers to the meeting room''s door. One of the soldiers even opened the door, allowing Xu Taiping to walk in.


    Within the meeting room, a dozen experts were seated together.


    They were both a bit surprised with each other because under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t gather together as many as ten people. However, today, they suddenly said that they were going to gather together. This rarely happened before.


    When the experts saw Xu Taiping walking in, they were stunned for a moment because they had never seen him before.


    "May I ask who you are?" An expert asked curiously.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping smiled as he raised his hand to stop her from asking any further questions. Then, he said, "Russell, seal off all doors and windows."


    "Yes." Russell said.


    Lock all doors and windows?


    When the experts heard Xu Taiping''s words, they were stunned.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping looked at the experts and smiled, "Let me introduce myself, I... It''s called the Blood Wolf. "


    Blood Wolf?


    The experts were puzzled. They didn''t know the name of the blood wolf. It existed in the world of assassins, and these experts had never had any contact with the world of assassins.


    "Of course, you might not know me. My name is quite famous in the world of assassins. What I''m good at is killing people." As Xu Taiping spoke, he gave a strange smile.


    The dozen or so experts were all stunned.


    A few seconds later ¡­


    Blood began to bloom in the meeting room.


    Downstairs at KBX.


    The car carrying Henry slowly came to a halt.


    "A meeting of the upper echelons?" As soon as Henry got out of the car, he heard the management of the company who had come to meet him mention the meeting and stopped.


    "Yeah, there''s suddenly a meeting of the company''s upper echelons, and all the experts have gone to participate." The management said.


    "But I didn''t receive any news that there was going to be a meeting of the upper echelons!" Henry frowned.


    "No? The notice for the meeting was from the board of directors of the company. The manager asked in surprise.


    "This is bad!" Henry''s eyes widened as he hastily walked towards the elevator.


    "Seal off the building and prohibit anyone from going out. Which floor is the meeting held at?" Henry asked.


    "Ninety-second floor."

 C2276

    2276


    KBX, conference room on the 92nd floor.


    Henry, who had rushed over, reached out to push on the meeting room''s door, only to discover that the conference room''s electronic control door was completely locked.


    Henry''s expression changed slightly. He took out his identity card and swiped it on the electric control door. In the end, he displayed the wrong number!


    "Open the door!" Henry said, his face dark.


    Several soldiers walked up to the door, pointed their guns at the electronic lock and fired several shots.


    Bang bang!


    After the shot, Henry kicked open the electric door.


    When the door opened, the stench of blood emanated from within.


    Henry walked into the meeting room with an ugly expression.


    Corpses littered the floor in the meeting room.


    The thirteen most valuable experts of KBX Company all died.


    "Bastard!"


    Henry''s angry roar sounded in the conference room. Following that, an ear-piercing alarm echoed throughout the KBX building. Groups of soldiers completely sealed off the KBX company. Not to mention humans, even a mouse could not leave the KBX company.


    Outside KBX.


    Xu Taiping held his phone and stood outside the crowd like a normal spectator.


    The demonstration team heard the alarm from within the KBX company. Although they did not know what had happened, everyone was cheering.


    At this moment, the KBX company''s armed men rushed out of the company''s front door, surrounding the demonstration team.


    "Everyone, take them away!" With a wave of his hand, KBX''s armed men forced the demonstrators into the KBX building.


    As a spectator, Xu Taiping was not affected by the incident. Like the other spectators, he quickly left the KBX building after the demonstrations were arrested.


    Xu Taiping didn''t return to the hotel, but took a taxi outside the city.


    What Xu Taiping did not expect was that all the roads leading to Belong City would be blocked off, and the city that was blocking the way was actually the city government of Belong.


    From this, one can see how much influence KBX has over the whole city.


    Although the roads were blocked, it would not be difficult for Xu Taiping. He found a place without people and got Russell to control the Hongjun to fly to his side, and then rode the Hongjun to leave.


    With the departure of Xu Taiping, the news of the assassination of KBX''s weapons specialists quickly spread throughout the world.


    This news caused an uproar in the entire world.


    If one or two experts were to be killed, that was not a big deal. After all, KBX wasn''t a god and couldn''t protect everyone so well. However, if thirteen experts were to be killed in one go, that was a little too terrifying! After all, the thirteen experts had done their job well.


    Many people were speculating who exactly was this godly figure. He had the ability to kill thirteen experts at once, and many people were very curious about the assassination process.


    Not long after, the general course of the assassination was revealed by someone familiar with the situation.


    Many people could not believe it when they heard about the whole assassination process, because the process was so simple that it could not be any easier.


    It was a hacker who hacked into the KBX company''s internal network. He then used some unknown method to simulate the company''s upper echelons'' voice, portraits, and, as the company''s upper echelons, issued an order for a meeting to be held.


    All the experts were gathered together, preparing for the meeting. At this moment, the killer successfully tricked the bodyguards at the door and entered the meeting room, killing all the unarmed experts.


    There were only two steps in the whole process. One was to gather all the experts, and the other was to kill them all.


    Everything was just that simple.


    However, this process seemed simple, but it was not simple at all.


    First of all, the internal network of KBX company was not a normal hacker''s invasion. In order to maintain its firewall at a very high level, KBX company had hired more than 100 hackers, and these hackers would continuously test KBX company''s firewall day and night. It was said that KBX company''s firewall was more secure than the Pentagon, so just this first step of hacking into the internal network of KBX company was difficult, but the killer seemed to have easily done it.


    Secondly, it''s very difficult to imitate a high-layer voice. Although artificial intelligence can very easily imitate a person''s voice and appearance, this sound and image that looks almost exactly the same to us is actually full of holes in front of the computer. The computer can easily distinguish between a synthetic person''s voice and a synthetic one, so it''s impossible to imitate a person''s voice and give instructions, because the KBX company will program any high-layer voice to prevent anyone from imitating the high-layer voice.


    Third, entering KBX requires very strict identity checks, and the database of identity checks is independent of the entire company''s internal network, in order to prevent hackers from hacking into the company''s internal network to carry out identity forgery.


    All of these things were incomparably difficult. Thus, this seemingly simple process was actually not simple at all.


    The KBX company quickly gave their analysis. There should be two people working together, one was a super hacker, and the other was a super hacker.


    One of them was responsible for hacking into the KBX network, while the other was responsible for killing people.


    With the cooperation of these two people, all 13 combat experts of KBX were killed, and the entire combat project was directly stopped. KBX company''s losses could no longer be described by numbers, one must know that in order to collect these 13 experts, KBX company had already paid a huge price, each expert was at the top of their field. After dying, it would be very difficult for you to find another replacement, but now, all 13 of them were dead, and KBX company was unable to find any new 13 experts.


    The manufacturing process of combat weapons was very complicated. It was like a high-end operation. Everyone knew the principle behind this operation, but only one person could truly use a main knife.


    Each of these thirteen experts had their own team, but these teams could at most act as assistants. Without these thirteen experts, the entire soldier project would be over, KBX company would no longer be able to produce more soldiers, and they have already accepted a lot of orders, each of these orders must be returned, and once they return the order, they will have to bear several times the cost of the breach of contract.


    It could be said that KBX Company used their combat soldiers to collect the trillions. Because of the death of the 13 experts, they would very soon be completely wiped out.


    The world''s Forbes list of millionaires was about to see a big change.


    Such a huge loss made KBX furious.


    KBX offered tens of billions of dollars in public recruitment for the world''s top hackers and killers, and anyone who could find the hackers who invaded KBX''s network or caught the killers of thirteen experts could take the money.


    However, this money was destined to not be taken away by anyone, because there was no hacker at all. This hacker was simply an advanced artificial intelligence, and in the online world, advanced artificial intelligence was considered a god. No hacker could defeat a god in the online world, and if not, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t be exposed.


    While KBX was searching the entire world for the killer, Xu Taiping had already returned to China on a fighter jet.


    This assassination trip was incredibly simple, so simple that even Xu Taiping couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, the reason for this assassination trip was so simple that it had to do with Russell. Without Russell, the whole thing would have become extremely complicated, and just how to sneak into KBX company was a huge problem. And after sneaking in, it would be even harder to kill the 13 experts.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt that the most valuable treasure of the Rothschild Family was not the gold, silver, or jewelry, nor was it a work of art. Instead, it was this artificial intelligence, Russell.


    With Russell, in the current world that was filled with networks and computers, there was practically nothing Xu Taiping couldn''t do!


    "Master, there''s a call." Russell suddenly said.


    "Get through." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Did you kill the people from KBX?" Inside the cabin, Nightingale''s voice could be heard.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping admitted it. Towards Nightingale, Xu Taiping wouldn''t deliberately hide anything. After all, she was someone who knew his identity.


    "You sure are impressive. It''s fine if you don''t make a move, but you made such a big commotion when you made a move. The entire Chu Ye government is shaken!" This KBX company is the largest company in Chu, and also the company with the most taxes. With this, the market value of KBX company will almost be cut off, and the soldier project will be completely stranded. Nightingale said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said proudly, "To me, KBX is just a fleeting thought."


    "I didn''t call you to hear your boast. I''ve been staring at a high ranking official of Chu Ye. Just now, I got some news from him. This information may be bad for you, that''s why I called you to let you know. " Nightingale said.


    "What news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "KBX and Chu''s government are already suspecting that it was you who caused this incident." Nightingale said.


    "You suspect me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why would you suspect me?" I didn''t leave any evidence behind. "


    "You did not leave any clues behind, but the attack method of this time''s incident made them suspicious. They connected this incident to the previous incident with the sky carrier. Didn''t you easily control the sky carrier back in the Pacific Ocean? After that, you snatched the sky carrier by yourself. It is said that the sky carrier requires over a hundred people to control it, and you controlled it by yourself. Didn''t you return the sky carrier after that? Chu Ye examined the aircraft carrier, but didn''t find anyone living on it. It seemed that the entire aircraft carrier was fully operational! At that time, Chu Yanguo suspected that you might have used some kind of intelligent program to control the aircraft carrier, and this time, the KBX company''s internet was invaded without leaving any trace, which was not something a normal hacker could do. Chu Yanguo concluded that only some sort of Web-based intelligence could do this so easily, and then link this matter to the aircraft carrier, you ¡­ That would be suspicious! "Because you have an old grudge with KBX Corporation, and because China has always opposed the War Soldier Project, you completely have a motive to do so!"

 C2277

    2277


    Hearing Nightingale''s words, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    He had been using Russell a lot recently, mainly because Russell could bring him a lot of convenience, such as the assassination attempt on those thirteen experts. And such convenience made Xu Taiping overlook a problem, which was that Russell''s ability had already surpassed this world by too much.


    He had easily taken control of the aircraft carrier before, and now he had easily hacked into the KBX company''s network. These two matters were impossible for other people, but for him, they had become soeasy. If he was the government of Chu Ye, he would definitely be suspicious. Not to mention what happened today, how easily he took control of the aircraft carrier before, this matter would have been enough to cause Chu Ye to be suspicious for a long time.


    "I don''t know what method you used to do all this, but I hope you can be careful because the government of Chu, including KBX, has already set their sights on you!" Nightingale said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping said.


    "Be careful." Nightingale said.


    "You too."


    The call ended, and Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    After about an hour, the plane successfully arrived at Beijing.


    Xu Taiping left the plane outside the capital and returned home in Liu''s car.


    Before even reaching the Zhao Family, Xu Taiping received a call from Li Guangwu.


    "At two-thirty in the afternoon, in the military prison of the Beijing military district, the demon fox will be released." Li Guangwu said over the phone.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have a question." Li Guangwu said.


    "Ask!"


    "Do you really have a super hacker with you?" Li Guangwu asked.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then said, "Secret."


    "Or do you have an advanced artificial intelligence with you?" Li Guangwu asked.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why do you think I have an artificial intelligence?"


    Because only advanced artificial intelligence can help you take down the aircraft carrier and control it all by yourself. Only advanced artificial intelligence can come and go as you wish in the online world and easily hack into the KBX company''s network. Otherwise, no hacker in this world can control the aircraft carrier with hacking techniques alone. Li Guangwu said.


    "You''re all thinking too much. I''m just an ordinary person, how could I possibly have something like that?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask too much. However, according to the information we received from Chu Ye, Chu Ye and KBX have already set their eyes on you." Li Guangwu said.


    "If they do, then so be it. They won''t have any evidence." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Li Guangwu said as he hung up.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone and frowned.


    It looks like I''ll have to use Russell less frequently. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if Russell is exposed.


    "Russell, with the current technology, can the people of Chu Ye be able to detect you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can." Russell said.


    "Sure?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?" Can''t you dodge it? "


    "My foundation lies in the A.I. Chip, and as long as they scan the A.I. Unless you upload me to the internet like Wang Xiaosi, and only then will I be able to perfectly avoid all the scans! " Russell said.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    He didn''t dare to do this now, because Russell was created by the Rothschild Family. No one could guarantee that after Russell was uploaded to the internet, he wouldn''t become an enemy, and once Russell became an enemy, that would be a disaster for Xu Taiping. All of his secrets would be instantly exposed by Russell.


    In the age of the Internet, to control the Internet was tantamount to controlling everything.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping let out a long sigh. There was nothing he could do right now. He could only take one step at a time.


    2: 15 PM.


    Liu Ming drove Xu Taiping to the military prison outside the capital city.


    The weather was a bit bad. It was dark and heavy, as if it could rain at any time.


    Liu Ming parked the car.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and got out. He looked at his watch.


    At this moment, it was 2: 16 PM.


    Xu Taiping looked around.


    The surroundings were very spacious. As a prison, it was necessary to have an open space. This way, if a prisoner broke out of the prison, it would be very clear to see him in the open environment.


    Xu Taiping stood beside the car and waited patiently.


    At that moment ¡­ In the distance, a few dark green military trucks were approaching Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stepped aside a little and made way for Ye Xiao.


    The military trucks arrived beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping thought that these trucks would enter the prison, but he didn''t expect them to stop right next to him. Soon after, groups of heavily armed soldiers jumped off the trucks.


    At the same time, the prison gates opened and several communication vehicles drove out.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and stood still.


    Liu Shun and Lin Qiuyi stood in front of Xu Taiping and one behind him.


    Very quickly, the soldiers surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Master, someone is scanning me." Russell''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Scanning you?"


    "Yes, the scanning signal is coming from the car at the entrance ¡­" Master, they have already discovered me. " Russell said.


    Just as Russell finished his words, the surrounding soldiers suddenly retrieved what looked like radar from nowhere. They inserted these things into the ground, and then pointed their heads towards Xu Taiping.


    "What are you guys doing!" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Mr Xu, please stand where you are and don''t move." An officer shouted to Xu Taiping, after which, the officer looked at the soldier beside him and said, "Let''s begin."


    "Yes sir!"


    At the officer''s command, the soldiers controlling the radar pressed a button on the machine.


    "It''s a high-energy magnetic storm!" Russell''s cry of alarm suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s ears.


    "What''s that?!" Xu Taiping asked nervously.


    "They want to destroy me, Master. Save me, Master. Everyone, Lord... "I, I, I, I, I ¡­" Russell''s voice suddenly broke off, and Xu Taiping turned pale with fright. He had never seen Russell like this before.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang.


    Xu Taiping''s watch, which had the chip on it, suddenly let out a weak buzzing sound. Then, a black smoke rose from the watch.


    Xu Taiping quickly opened his watch and pulled out the new film.


    When Xu Taiping saw the A.I. Chip, he was completely shocked.


    More than half of the A.I. Chip had melted!


    "Mission accomplished, everyone retreat." The officer standing far away gave the order, and soon after, groups of soldiers boarded the truck, evacuating the scene. Only Xu Taiping and Liu Liyang were left behind.


    "What are they doing?!" Lin Xuehui asked with a puzzled expression.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He looked at the melted chip in his hand.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping inserted the A.I. Chip into his watch, and shouted, "Russell!"


    There was no response.


    "Russell?" Xu Taiping shouted again.


    "Still no response."


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists in anger, he then picked up his phone and called Li Guangwu.


    "I need you to give me an explanation!" Xu Taiping said through gritted teeth while holding his phone.


    The thing on your body doesn''t belong to this world, and any high level artificial intelligence that is in private hands will have a huge impact on this world. According to the news that came back from Chu Ye, we determined that you must have high level artificial intelligence in your possession, which is why you were able to accomplish so many seemingly impossible things. I''m doing this to protect your safety, Chu Ye is already targeting you, so if the high level artificial intelligence in your hands were to be discovered, the consequences would be unthinkable. Li Guangwu said.


    "Then won''t you f * cking discuss it with me?" Xu Taiping shouted in anger.


    "Advanced artificial intelligence has the ability to think independently, I can''t let this news leak out." Li Guangwu said.


    "Bastard!" "Even if he''s an AI, he helped you guys kill those thirteen experts. Don''t you think it''s too much for him to let you guys destroy him just like that?" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "State security is above all else. We allow people to have artificial intelligence, but only within the controllable zone, and advanced artificial intelligence, is clearly out of the controllable zone. Furthermore, there is no possibility for high level artificial intelligence to return to the country, so, destroying the high level artificial intelligence in your hands is a good thing for you. Li Guangwu said.


    "What the heck!" Xu Taiping cursed, then hung up.


    At the moment, Russell''s chip had already been destroyed. Although he didn''t know what Xu Taiping''s reason was, Russell should have been destroyed along with the new movie, and even though this artificial intelligence couldn''t make Xu Taiping trust him enough, but, after all, he had done so many things for Xu Taiping over such a long period of time.


    Xu Taiping pulled out most of the melted film and hid it.


    Although the A.I. Chip had already destroyed more than half of it, what if he were to encounter an expert in artificial intelligence, would he be able to recover?


    (I actually don''t know much about artificial intelligence, so if there is any common sense mistake, please don''t take offense to it. All of this is just for the sake of the plot ~!)

 C2278

    2278


    "Hitting a dog depends on the owner. No matter how rebellious Russell is, he is still one of laozi''s men. General Li, although we are friends, but ¡­" This matter will not be let go just like that. "


    Xu Taiping said to himself angrily.


    Ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka!


    The door to the military prison opened again.


    Two thirty. Jiufang Nian Lan walked out of the military prison. In her hand was the bunch of orange blossoms Xu Taiping had given her. The orange blossoms were as fresh and beautiful as before.


    "Hey!" Jiufang Nian Lan stood at the doorway, greeting Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping hid his rage deep in his heart. He smiled, and then walked up to stand in front of Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll save you before the orange blossoms wilt!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s a bit fast." "From the time I went in and came out to the time it took for me to come out, it hasn''t even been twenty-four hours."


    "I can''t keep you in there long." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Jiufang Nian Lan''s bewitching eyes looked at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "Because I don''t want to." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am not a good person. "It''s not good for you to be reluctant to part with me." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''m not a good person either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "If you fall in love with me, you will die miserably."


    "Then I''d rather die by your hands." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and returned to the car with Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Liu Spear drove the car towards the Zhao Family residence.


    "What''s your next plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "He wants to return to power." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Retreat?" Xu Taiping frowned and said, "You were just betrayed by one of your henchmen and sent to a military court by one of his henchmen. Now that you''re out of trouble, you finally came to tell me that you want to return to power?"


    "That''s my home." Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head, "I will not deny the existence of the entire snitch because of some people. Inside, I have learnt everything I control, and everyone treats me very well. Of course, this is not the important point, the important point is, if I go back, someone will feel very uncomfortable."


    "The person who betrayed you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded. "Leaving the prison doesn''t mean that I won. Returning to the role of a tyrant and letting that person see me and let him see that I''m doing very well makes him feel uncomfortable. Only then can I win!"


    "Your determination to win is heavy!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s the same for the tyrants. Victory must be determined in everything. I don''t want to be a stray dog who''s been kicked out of the gangsters. I want to go back. I want to return to being a tyrant as a queen!" Jiufang Nian Lan arrogantly said.


    "How are you going to get back? Didn''t they say that they will never hire you again? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The fact that I can come out of the military prison means that all my crimes have been cleared. As long as I can find Thunder and convince him, I can return to being a tyrant!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Do you really want to go back?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "Then wait for me." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and called Li Guangwu.


    "No matter what, you have destroyed one of my cards. You must compensate me!" Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Compensation?" I''m protecting you! What kind of compensation do you want? " Li Guangwu said angrily.


    "I''ve done a lot of things for the Board of War. The reason for the success of this mission is mainly because of his help. Now that he''s been killed, no matter what, you have to compensate me. You can think that I''m being shameless, but ¡­" "I''ll go against you guys then. If you don''t compensate me, this matter is not over yet!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and said.


    "You ¡­ "Fine, tell me, what kind of compensation do you want?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "I want Jiufang Indigo Reflection Disciple!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Have Jiufang Indigo Recuperation Apprentice?" On the other end, Li Guangwu froze for a moment, then asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, you have to do this for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem... Haha, peace, even if you didn''t come to me for compensation, I would have thought of a way to send the demon fox back to the tyrant. After all, it''s been nurtured by the organization for many years, and the demon fox''s role in the scum is irreplaceable. Even though such a thing happened, you still helped her make up for it, so there''s no problem if you let her go back. " Li Guangwu said.


    "Is there really no problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, no problem, but, Taiping, once this Jiufang Nian Lan returns, your relationship will have to be broken off, at least publicly. I don''t care what she did in private, but during the mission, you can''t have anything to do with her, or else even I can''t protect her!" Li Guangwu said.


    "All of you are inhumane, who wouldn''t be able to do something to them?!" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "Her profession is special. If you can get her to go back, she has to accept breaking off contact with you." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping looked at Jiufang Nian Lan, then said, "Let her go back."


    "Alright, I''ll contact the military immediately. Oh, peace, to be honest, I advise you to keep your distance from this woman. You have so many women, so don''t miss this one." Li Guangwu said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This woman comes from an unfortunate race, and the women of their family are called disasters. Any man who has connections with the women of their family will meet a bad end, and their family, because of this, was almost wiped out a few decades ago." This woman, came from an unfortunate race, and the women of their family are called disasters, and any man who has relations with the women of their family, will meet a bad end. Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "What era is this? Do you still believe this?" That''s it for now! " Xu Taiping said, and hung up without waiting for Li Guanghu to speak.


    Next to Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan was looking at him.


    "Your matters have been properly handled. However, when you return, you must openly sever all relations with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''re not related, are we?" Jiufang Nian Lan smiled and asked.


    "If you think so, you''re right." Xu Taiping nodded, "When the time comes, you can contact the subject''s people. I don''t know how to contact the subject''s people."


    "Thank you." Jiufang Nian Lan smiled as he placed his hand on Xu Taiping''s and said, "Although we started off with an accident, but... I believe that this is all the best arrangement in the world. "


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled Jiufang Nian Lan into his embrace.


    The next day.


    Jiufang Nian Lan left the Zhao Family.


    Xu Taiping personally drove the car, bringing Jiufang Nian Lan to a courtyard that was located at the edge of the Forbidden City.


    The gate of the courtyard was very ordinary, one could not tell how it was different from the other courtyard houses.


    "I''m going in." Jiufang Qinglan laughed as he spoke.


    "I''ll send you in." Xu Taiping said.


    "Send me in? Aren''t you afraid that they will eat you? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I''ll send you in. If that Violent Wolf sees it, he should be so angry that he''ll vomit blood, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re bad!" Jiufang Nian Lan gave Xu Taiping a coquettish glance, then smiled and said, "However, you''re so bad that I like it. Let''s go in together."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, got out of the car, and followed Jiufang Nian Lan into the courtyard.


    There were a lot of people in the courtyard because there weren''t any missions today.


    When Jiufang Nian Lan and Xu Taiping appeared together, all of these people were dumbfounded.


    "Comrades, I''m back!" Jiufang Qinglan laughed as he spoke.


    "Why did you come back?!" someone asked in surprise.


    "The mission is complete. Naturally, I''ll be back." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Completed the mission?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Previously, the Demon Fox was carrying out a secret mission, which required the Demon Fox and Xu Taiping to pretend to be lovers. Previously, the so-called judgement was all about the requirements of the mission." Thunder, who was standing to the side, crossed his arms and said.


    "How is this possible? What kind of mission would require you to pretend to be a couple?! " The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    "Mad Wolf, did you forget that we have a secret agreement?" Thunder asked in a deep voice.


    "But... "Then how could everything be fake?" Mad Wolf tried to say something, but when he saw Thunder''s dark face, he could only swallow his words.


    Previously, it was indeed the two of us acting, but now that the act is over, and the Demon Fox''s mission is also complete, the higher ups asked me to send the Demon Fox back. I have to say, the Demon Fox is a very dedicated comrade. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Mr Xu, there''s nothing for you to do here. You can go back first. We still have a meeting to attend!" Thunder said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He then looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and made eye contact with him. After that, he turned and left.


    Okay, the demon fox is back, I do not want everyone to continue bringing up the matter before, whether it is the demon fox or the wild wolf, the two of them are not wrong, one is for a mission, the other is to protect our discipline, so, who will continue to talk about the previous matter, to deal with it in violation of military discipline. As Thunder spoke, he walked into a nearby room.


    "Do you think that''s an act or is it true?" The peak asked in a low voice as it walked.


    "It''s true when it''s false, and it''s true when it''s false. Who can say for sure if it''s true when it''s false? All that can be said is that everyone is a good actor. " Gu Yu smiled as he walked forward.


    He scratched his head and followed.


    At the back of the group, Jiufang Nian Lan purposely walked next to the Mad Wolf.


    "You didn''t expect me to come back, did you?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "You really did find a good man!" Mad Wolf said coldly.


    "I think so too. Do you know why I came back? Because, you let me into the military prison, and now I''m out, I want to come back, I want to see your sinister and hateful face, see how miserable you can''t kill me! "Besides, Kuang Lang, remember this. There will be a day when I will make you scram. A scumbag like you shouldn''t stay in the scum." Jiufang Nian Lan smiled playfully and then walked forward.


    "Bastard!" Mad Wolf cursed, clenched his teeth, and walked forward as well.

 C2279

    2279


    Xu Taiping did not know what had happened in the courtyard, but he could foresee that the current Crazy Wolf would definitely feel terrible. He had once reported a woman he loved to a family, and he was going to jail for it, but now he had suddenly been released without a crime and was going back into the underworld.


    The worst thing in the world is that you want to kill me and I''m always hanging in front of you.


    As for the safety of Jiufang Nian Lan, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried at all. Since Jiufang Nian Lan dared to return, he definitely had the ability to ensure his own safety.


    Leaving the courtyard, Xu Taiping sat in his car and said, "Russell, prepare Hongjun. I''m going back."


    No one replied to Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment. Then, he recalled that Russell had already been destroyed.


    Xu Taiping smiled self-deprecatingly. He had already gotten used to using Russell. It would be a little difficult for him to suddenly change his habit right now.


    "One shot, let''s go to the airport." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    The car headed in the direction of the airport.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call.


    "Little Xu, it''s me, your Sis Chen." The woman on the other end of the line said.


    "Sis Chen?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he remembered that phony phone call from a few days ago.


    "Yeah, you kid, you won''t forget about me in a few days right?" the woman asked.


    "How could I forget you? I would never forget anyone. Sister Chen, you are my good sister." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Aiya, your mouth is so sweet!" Sister Chen said happily.


    "It''s not that my mouth is sweet, it''s just that I''m speaking the truth. If it wasn''t for Sister Chen, I would have starved to death long ago. Sister Chen, you treat me like your real parents!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what I should do. Little Xu, let me tell you something. I''m going with the Leader to Jiang Yuan city now. You can arrange it next time. How about it?" Sister Chen asked.


    "Sister Chen, that''s really unfortunate. I''m in Beijing right now, but that doesn''t matter. I''ll be flying back to Jiang Yuan City soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too. Then I''ll call you later. I''ll leave it like this for now!" Sis Chen said as she hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put the phone away.


    This Sis Chen was clearly a swindler, and in the past, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have been able to tease her. However, now, Xu Taiping was a little depressed, playing around with the swindlers would somewhat ease the depression in his heart. Also, Xu Taiping was rather curious about how these swindlers had cheated, so he didn''t expose them.


    If not for Russell''s absence, Xu Taiping might have even wanted Russell to locate the other party and hack into his phone to see what he looked like.


    At the same time, in A city in southern China.


    A young woman put down her phone.


    "Boss, I caught the bait!" The woman stood up from her booth and called out to a man not too far away.


    Beside the woman was a series of cubicles. In each cubicle sat a person. Almost all of them were talking on the phone. Some were from credit card centers, some were police officers, all sorts of identities.


    "Is that so? Keep up the good work. This is your first order, so you must be successful! " The man not far away said with a smile.


    "En!" The woman nodded and went back to her seat. Looking at the number on the table, she picked one and dialed it.


    "Hello, this is the credit card center ¡­" The woman took the phone and started a new round of swindling. Unfortunately, the moment she opened her mouth, the other party called her a retard and hung up the phone.


    Nowadays, people were more and more wary of cheating, so there were a lot of things that would be hung up as soon as the call was made. The woman already knew from her senior that such a situation would happen, so she calmly dialed another number.


    "Hello, you have a courier with us at the post office ¡­" The woman read the words written on a piece of paper.


    This was the method of fraud. Everyone here had this piece of paper. If they wanted to use any method of fraud, they could search for it on the paper. Broadcasting the net and fishing less was the usual method of telecommunication fraud.


    At the moment, Xu Taiping still did not know that the female swindler had already started a new journey. He had arrived at the airport and quickly flew away from the capital and back to Jiangyuan City.


    Jiang Yuan City, Xu Family.


    Liu Spear drove the car into the Xu Family''s courtyard.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and returned home.


    Inside the house, Xia Jinxuan and the rest were sitting in front of the television, watching the show.


    "Why isn''t there a game today?!" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Today is the first finals of the XXZ League of Cultivators'' World!" How can we have the time to play games? Watching the competition is the right path! " Xia Jinxuan excitedly said as she stared at the television screen.


    "XXZ League?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, before asking, "What kind of league is that?"


    "This is the world of cultivators'' magic battle competition. Cultivators with a fighting strength of over a hundred thousand can participate. Today is the finals of our Chinese server, so who''s going to let Qing Feng have a leisurely match?" Xia Jinxuan explained.


    "Isn''t this similar to the world''s strongest martial arts gathering?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s about right. Look at these two. They are both Body Fusion experts, and they also have a lot of treasures on them. Later on, when they fight, it will definitely be very exciting!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Have you all participated in this league?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, but we''ve all been killed. I''m more than 12 million, while Jia Lun is 10 million. Emma is a bit stronger, 8.6 million." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "... Didn''t you guys spend a lot of money to buy equipment in the game? "Why are they still so tasty?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "How can this game be so strong just by spending money to buy equipment?" The most important thing is personal cultivation. If we cannot cultivate, then treasures can only be considered average, and many powerful treasures are not for sale, like this one, she has a high level treasure, which is the first in the entire China area, the strong cannot! " Xia Jinxuan said.


    Xu Taiping looked curiously at the TV screen.


    On the TV, two people were introducing Qing Feng. They were, respectively, Qing Feng and An Xin.


    Qing Feng was a male cultivator. His looks were average, but his casual appearance wasn''t that pretty either.


    "It looks a little familiar!" Xu Taiping looked at that man casually. Suddenly, he felt that this man looked like someone he knew.


    "Taiping, this carefree guy is a fanatic of yours." Song Jia said.


    "My fanatical fans?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "How do you know?"


    "She has a title, Xu Taiping is the president of the official fan club. She founded a cultivation sect called the official fan club, Xu Taiping. If this isn''t your fanatic, then what is it?" Song Jia asked.


    "There''s such a thing?!" Xu Taiping looked at her in surprise. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    He knew who the person standing in front of him was. Wasn''t this Lin You Ran? Although Lin You Ran''s leisurely appearance was somewhat different from Lin You Ran''s, Lin You Ran''s shadow could still be seen. In addition to his name and title, who else could he be?


    One must know, for a Krypton gold player like Xia Jinxuan, it was only a ranking of ten million or so. The difficulty for an ordinary person like Lin You Ran to reach the finals could be imagined, but this also showed the fairness of the game. Even if a Krypton gold player didn''t have good luck, if they didn''t have enough understanding of the game, they still wouldn''t be able to become an expert.


    Xu Taiping quickly sat down.


    He originally wasn''t interested in the finals at all, but now that one of the finalists was a fanatic, he had to pay attention to it.


    "She is clearly an absolute normal player. It is said that from the start of the game until now, she has not spent a single cent, and she has even earned hundreds of thousands from selling magic treasures. She has already become the idol of ordinary players, and many normal players have seen the possibility of her becoming strong. This is a very good thing for the whole game. " Guan He sat at the side and said with a smile.


    "The Zero Party also has a spring game. Who doesn''t love it?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As they were chatting, the XXZ finals officially began.


    The two super powerhouses in the game began to cast their own spells. In an instant, all sorts of dazzling special effects appeared on TV. The two moved mountains and filled the seas, plucking stars from the world, making those watching feel like their blood was boiling.


    In the end, Lin You Ran was able to defeat Qing Feng with his superior hand. He won the first round of the XXZ final and won the prize of RMB 10 million.


    "10 million RMB for a normal player. If this announcement is made, even more people will come in and play the game!" Guan He said.


    "So, this leisurely chance to become the champion is very valuable!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and made a call to Liu Hao.


    "Did you see the finals of the XXZ Alliance?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I saw it. I leisurely won the championship." Liu Hao said.


    "Do you have any plans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You called me. You must have had some idea, boss?" Liu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Just a little. First, let''s do the award ceremony online. We have to be grand, let''s take it easy and become the spokesperson for the cultivator world, and in the future, the chief steward of every season can be the spokesperson for the game. Third, let everyone know that normal players can become super powerhouses without spending money, and then let everyone know that it''s a positive promotion to the game ¡­" I thought of that. " Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s about the same as what we planned here, first or third place is not a problem. As for second, we''ve talked to her about this before, but she rejected us. This person is your fan, if possible, she might agree to it if you appear." Liu Hao said.


    "Should I come forward? I''ll talk to her in a minute. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You know him?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Of course, they are quite familiar with each other!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.

 C2280

    2280


    After finishing his conversation with Liu Hao, Xu Taiping drove to Jiangyuan University.


    Because he had chatted with Lin You Ran before and knew that Lin You Ran was a graduate student in the university, Xu Tai Ping believed that Lin You Ran should still be in Jiangyuan University.


    As the car drove towards Jiangyuan University, Xu Taiping received another call from Sis Chen.


    "Little Xu, have you arrived at Jiang Yuan City yet?" Sister Chen asked.


    "I''m here, Sis Chen. What about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m almost there... "Sigh, Little Xu, is it convenient for you to speak now?" Sister Chen asked.


    "It''s convenient, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this ¡­ As for our car, we had some problems and are preparing to repair it in the high-speed service area. Earlier, the people at the garage said that it would cost us a thousand yuan and we won''t be able to transfer the money even with the limit of my card. When we get to Jiangyuan City, I''ll immediately take out the cash and give it to you! " Sister Chen said.


    "Didn''t you come out with the leader? Even the leaders don''t have the money? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can I let the Leader take the money for something like this? Do I even want to stay in the unit anymore? Little Chen, didn''t you always say that you would starve to death without me? I''ll ask you for a thousand dollars right now. You won''t refuse, will you? If that''s really the case, your Sis Chen would be too sad! " Sister Chen said.


    "It can''t be. Sis Chen, how come I didn''t even give you one thousand yuan? How about this, you give me your account number and I''ll give you the money!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay. Then I''ll wait for you." Saying that, Sis Chen hung up the phone and then sent Xu Taiping an account number.


    Xu Taiping directly sent a thousand yuan to that account.


    South of China, in a city.


    "Boss, I''ve succeeded, that person exchanged money!" The woman stood up excitedly and shouted to the man in front of her.


    "Oh? Really? That fish looks quite silly, keep digging! " The man said.


    "Alright!" The woman clenched her fist, sat down, picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Little Xu, I''ve already received the money. I''m repairing my car. Thank you for trusting me. We''ll set off as soon as the car is fixed. I''ll give you a call when we arrive at Jiang Yuan City!" Sister Chen said.


    "Alright, Sister Chen. If you need anything, just look for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I like your style!" Sis Chen said as she hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put his phone away.


    "Mr Xu, why waste time on a swindler?" Lin Qiuyi asked from the front row.


    "Life always requires more contact with things, vicious bandits, rich people on the rich side, rich people with high positions, young ladies standing in the streets, I have met all sorts of people, I like to understand the world of human beings, swindlers are also one of a hundred. I will spend some money to feel that this business of swindling is also considered fun." "I''d like to see how much this swindler can take from me." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "This is a pleasure belonging to the rich." Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "Life is always good at finding fun, isn''t it?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Lin Xuehui smiled but did not say anything else.


    The car finally drove into Jiangyuan University.


    At this time of the summer vacation, there were very few people in Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been to Jiangyuan University for a long time. It was said that he was going to build a few new school buildings and dorms this summer, so many of the houses had been demolished. As Xu Taiping walked around, he felt that things had changed for the better.


    Xu Taiping easily found Lin You Ran''s dorm room. Unfortunately, Lin You Ran wasn''t there.


    After all, she had just won the championship, and had also received a prize of ten million gold. At this time, every young man would go out and enjoy their life, but unexpectedly, Lin You Ran''s roommate actually told him that Lin You Ran had gone to the research room to do research.


    This surprised Xu Taiping. He asked for the location of Lin You Ran''s research lab, and then headed directly for it.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived outside Lin You Ran''s research room.


    "AI R & D Center?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the sign outside the research room with a surprised expression.


    Just then, someone pushed open the door and walked out, directly running into Xu Taiping.


    "Director Xu?!" The person who opened the door cried out in surprise at Xu Taiping.


    "Haha, carefree!" Xu Taiping smiled as he greeted the person in front of him. This person was none other than Xu Taiping''s purpose in coming here, Lin You Ran.


    "Director Xu, you, you, you, why did you come here?!" Lin You Ran asked with a trembling voice.


    "I came looking for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Find, find, find me?" Lin You Ran pointed at himself in surprise and asked, "You ¡­ you were looking for me? What for?"


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Taiping patted Lin You Ran on the shoulder and said, "Take a deep breath and relax."


    "Hu!" Lin You Ran took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "Is everything alright now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright!" Lin You Ran nodded.


    "Are you doing research on artificial intelligence?" Xu Taiping looked at the sign on the door and asked.


    "Yeah, that''s right, Director Xu!" Lin You Ran nodded.


    "What''s the result?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Lin You Ran nodded, "Director Xu, would you like to come in and take a look?" Look at the artificial intelligence that we developed. "


    "Little X?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "What level of artificial intelligence is it?"


    "It''s an evolving low-level artificial intelligence. Come in and take a look! " Lin You Ran invited.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed Lin You Ran into the room.


    There were many computers in the room.


    Many people were busy with their work. When they saw Xu Taiping, a famous figure of Jiangyuan University, enter, they immediately surrounded him and greeted him.


    "Director Xu, follow me!" Lin You Ran said as he walked to the front of a huge computer.


    Xu Taiping walked over with her.


    Lin You Ran tapped on the keyboard. A blurry face appeared in front of Xu Tai Ping.


    "Hello, human, I''m Little X." A mechanical voice rang out from the computer. Compared to Russell, this voice was much more stiff.


    "Hello, Little X, how is the weather today?" Lin You Ran asked.


    "The weather today is very good, suitable for wearing short sleeves. However, the wind is a bit strong, so you shouldn''t wear this skirt!" Little X said.


    "Did you see that?" Lin You Ran looked at Xu Tai Ping and said proudly, "This is the low-level artificial intelligence that we have researched and evolved. With the hardware and equipment we have here, if we are lucky, he could evolve into a mid-level artificial intelligence."


    "What about advanced artificial intelligence? Is it possible that it will evolve into an advanced artificial intelligence? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Impossible, because our hardware equipment is limited, moreover, there is a flaw in Little X''s basic program, which is unable to support him to become a high-level artificial intelligence, unless there are other advanced artificial intelligence programs to make up for the defect. However, there are no advanced artificial intelligence in this world, so there is no such thing as a high-level artificial intelligence to make up for the defect." Lin You Ran shook his head.


    Hearing Lin You Ran''s words, Xu Tai Ping''s heart skipped a beat, and then he said with a smile, "Let''s not talk about artificial intelligence. You You Ran, let me ask you a question, did you get the first Chief Steward of the XXZ Alliance not long ago?"


    "How did you know?!" Lin You Ran asked in surprise.


    "I also saw the competition and saw your performance. At that time, I felt that you were very familiar. Then I saw your title. My intuition told me that it was you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, you''re actually able to recognize me! I''m so excited!" Lin You Ran excitedly held onto Xu Tai Ping''s hands as she spoke. It could be seen that Lin You Ran was truly excited. Even her eyes had turned red.


    "I just went to your dorm and found out that you''re not in your dorm. Your dorm friend said that you were doing research here, so I came over. I didn''t expect that you were really here ¡­ You Ran, didn''t you just win 10 million? Why did he come here to do this research? Ten million is more than enough for you to spend for a long time. In the future, there will be people who will talk to you about endorsements in the game. Xu Taiping said.


    "But my life''s ideal is artificial intelligence research!" Lin You Ran said.


    "AI research can''t earn you that much money." Xu Taiping said.


    I won''t change my life just because of what happens to me in the game. Even if this game is enough to let me live without worries for the rest of my life, when it''s time to give up, I will still give up. As long as it''s for my ideals, then I will give up. Lin You Ran said with a smile.


    At this moment, Lin You Ran looked extremely confident. He looked completely different from the nervous Lin You Ran just now.


    "Hahaha, I''m a philistine." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "Actually, I came here this time because I wanted to ask for your opinion on something."


    "What''s the matter, Director Xu? Just tell me. If I can help you, I''ll definitely do it!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Our game needs a spokesperson, and the overall champion of each season''s XXZ Alliance will be our spokesperson. I heard that you rejected the invitation of my subordinates, so I came to find you myself in order to make you our first spokesperson. After all, you represent a normal player, while a normal player is the core of the game! Of course, you can rest assured that we will give you compensation. At the same time, in order to give you time to do your own research, we won''t ask you to participate in any business activities. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, I have no problems. As long as my research is not affected, I can be a simple spokesperson!" Lin You Ran readily agreed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement

 C2281

    2281


    Lin You Ran''s straightforward reply came as a surprise to Xu Tai Ping. However, when he thought about how this person before him was a hardcore fan of his, Xu Tai Ping could understand why she was so straightforward.


    "Alright, now that I''m done, I won''t disturb you to continue your research. Oh right, are you free tonight? I want to invite you to a meal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Meet me for a meal?!" When Lin You Ran heard Xu Tai Ping''s words, he became excited again!


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Just a simple meal to thank you for doing all this for me."


    "Is that really possible?" Lin You Ran asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s just a meal. Why wouldn''t it be okay?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Then, then I''m so honored!" Lin You Ran said excitedly, "I ¡­" "Please forgive me for being so agitated. I didn''t expect that I would actually have the honor of having lunch together with you, Director Xu."


    "Don''t deify me. Actually, I am just an ordinary person." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Director Xu, you don''t know your place in my heart!" I''m so excited, so touched. " Lin You Ran burst into tears as he spoke.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. I don''t want everyone to think that I''ve done anything to you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Mhmm, I won''t cry!" Lin You Ran hurriedly wiped away her tears before asking, "Chairman Xu, where should we eat?"


    "There''s a pretty good Forong Hotel outside the school. We used to hang out with friends, so let''s go there to eat!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, what time is it tonight? I need to prepare in advance!" Lin You Ran said.


    "Six thirty, I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, then don''t leave until you see it again, Director Xu!" Lin You Ran said.


    "En!"


    After making an appointment with Lin You Ran for dinner, Xu Taiping left the institute. He did not leave the university, but instead went to the defense department of Jiangyuan University to meet with his former colleagues.


    At the same time, in Chu Ye''s country, KBX''s headquarters.


    "How are the arrangements for the Chinese staff?" Henry asked his men with a dark expression.


    "Everything has been arranged. The scanning equipment has already been shipped to China. We expect to arrive at Jiang Yuan city tomorrow!" A brawny man stood in front of Henry.


    "No matter what, I have to make sure that there really is a high-level artificial intelligence around Xu Taiping!" Henry said.


    "Yes!" Mr. Henry, if we confirm that there is a high-level AI around Xu Taiping, would you like to execute the destruction program? " the brawny man asked.


    "We''ll talk about this later." Henry said with a dark face, "The most important thing right now is to figure out if Xu Taiping has the ability to enter our headquarters and destroy our system. If he has that ability, then he''s the biggest suspect in killing our experts, and the company will arrange something else for him."


    "Yes sir!" The sturdy man nodded, then turned around and walked out.


    At that moment, Henry''s cell phone rang.


    Henry picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Chairman, what can I do for you?" Henry asked.


    "There''s no need to check whether or not there''s any advanced AI around Xu Taiping. We''ve already received reliable news that Xu Taiping killed all 13 of our experts. From now on, activate the massacre order and send Xu Taiping and everyone else in his family to God!" The voice on the other end of the phone was cold.


    "Mr. Chairman, once the killing order is set in motion, our business in China, and even the whole of Asia, will be met with crazy retaliation from the Chinese government. When that happens..... Maybe we have to give up the whole Asian market! " Henry said with a solemn face.


    "Even if KBX company never steps into China or Asia in the future, we must kill all of Xu Taiping and his family members." Even if KBX company never steps into China or Asia in the future, we must kill all of them. The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I understand!" Henry nodded, then hung up the phone and walked out of the door, calling the man from before.


    "Start the killing order and send Xu Taiping and his family to God." Henry said.


    The brawny man was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, "Understood!"


    On the other side.


    White Bear Country, Siberian Wasteland.


    Although it was summer, the temperature here was no more than a dozen degrees.


    There were many cities in the Wasteland, and one of them was called Jacques.


    Jacques City was located in the middle of the mountains, surrounded by a stretch of mountain ranges. It was said that there were many mines hidden there, so many people in Jacques City relied on mining to survive.


    At this moment, in a mountain range beside Jacques City, there was a huge mine pit that was in the middle of burning.


    Cars were shuttling back and forth.


    The mine had already been dug for months, but nothing had been found. However, the owner of the mine had paid a lot of workers and paid them on time, so they continued to dig diligently.


    At this moment, in a certain mine entrance.


    A huge spiral excavator was spinning.


    A passageway quickly appeared under the operation of such a huge field machine.


    This tunnel extended for at least a hundred meters, and by now, they had already reached a very deep place.


    A group of people were standing behind the earth-moving machine.


    The person in the lead was Lin Sanjun, and his daughter Lin Xiaoqing was beside him. In addition, Zhao Taiji, Zhao Qingshan, and the other ghosts were also standing there. Everyone was standing behind the jet, as if they were waiting for something.


    At that moment ¡­


    The miner suddenly stopped, and a gust of wind blew in from the other side of the miner.


    "It''s pierced through!" someone shouted.


    "There really is one!" Lin Sanjun''s eyes lit up, and he quickly walked forward.


    In front of him, the earth-moving machine broke through the wall, and at the other end of the wall, there was a hollow space.


    Lin Sanjun immediately jumped into the empty space. At the same time, the flashlight in his hand also lit up.


    An enormous space appeared in front of Lin Sanjun.


    This space had already been here for quite some time. There was no light inside, only the small amount of light that came from the flashlight in Lin Sanjun''s hand.


    A large group of people entered one after another from behind Lin Sanjun. Soon after, everyone lit up their lamps.


    The entire space appeared in front of everyone.


    The space seemed to have been dug out by someone. The walls were all traces of man-made excavations. There was nothing in the space except for a huge pattern on the ground.


    "Hahaha! It''s really here! It''s really here!" Lin Sanjun shouted excitedly.


    Everyone looked at Lin Sanjun in confusion.


    The creator of this world had been digging here for several months. Apart from Lin Sanjun, no one else knew what they were digging for.


    "Do you know where we are?" Lin Sanjun asked.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "This is where Wang Xiaosi left all those years ago!"


    As Lin Sanjun spoke, he pointed to the giant pattern on the ground and said, "Do you see this pattern? This is the teleportation formation from back then! Wang Xiaosi relied on this teleportation circle to leave Earth. Look at the edge of this teleportation circle, aren''t there a lot of cracked rocks? That was the crystal used to activate the teleportation formation! It contains the power of the world that Wang Xiaosi and the others lived in! "


    Upon hearing Lin Sanjun''s words, everyone present looked at the ground in shock.


    The huge pattern on the ground was hexagonal, and at each of the peaks of this hexagonal shape there was a cracked stone.


    "Do you know what it means to find this teleportation circle?" Lin Sanjun asked.


    "Does that mean we can leave Earth?" Zhao Taiji asked with a frown.


    "Leave Earth? And after leaving? To the world of cultivators? If we want to rule Earth, if we want to rule that world, then we''ll have to go there. We can only be the lowest level of mortals, and furthermore, this teleportation circle was destroyed when Wang Xiaosi left, so we can''t leave Earth. " Lin Sanjun said.


    "Then what''s the use of this thing?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Of course it''s useful." Lin Sanjun said with a smile, "I spent more than 10 years collecting countless things related to Wang Xiaodong and finally found a way to use the transfer array''s framework to temporarily activate the transfer array. This transfer array connects to the world of cultivators, and once we open the transfer array, if we are lucky, there will be cultivators that will come here! Cultivators! A living cultivator. If we can meet a cultivator, does that mean that we will be able to obtain the true answer from him? An answer that surpasses the cycle of life and death? "


    Upon hearing Lin Sanjun''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    This Lin Sanjun actually planned to restore the teleportation formation and lure the cultivators to Earth? Isn''t this too bold? If the cultivators that came were evil people that could destroy Earth without saying a word, wouldn''t that be playing ball? Everyone had been trying for so long, yet they were still killed before they could get anything. That would be too pitiful of them.


    "I know what you''re worried about." That is to say, only those with a limited cultivation base and below can pass through this teleportation circle, and it can only teleport one. If there really is a cultivator that has arrived, then it is impossible to surpass the Aurous Core stage, and according to the records in the world of cultivators, although an Aurous Core stage cultivator is very strong, they shouldn''t be an invincible existence in our world. If there is an appropriate method for ordinary people to deal with an Aurous Core stage cultivator, then there should be a way for them to do so. I once simulated it in the game. I used ordinary people to deal with Aurous Core stage cultivators and successfully captured a cultivator, and this is my reference. In the game, I can capture Aurous Core stage cultivators, but in the real world, I can also do the same! The place you guys are standing at right now is a cultivator''s rat trap. Now, all you need to do is repair this trap, open it, and then quietly wait for the cultivator to come! "


    Lin Sanjun''s words left everyone speechless.


    They did not expect Lin Sanjun to be so daring. The legendary cultivator, the existence that could destroy the heavens and earth, Lin Sanjun actually wanted to create a rat trap to capture his opponent!


    This could no longer be described as simple boldness. This was arrogance, and an extreme one at that! How arrogant!


    As expected of the creator of the world. Only such a person would persevere on the path of immortality.

 C2282

    2282


    "Taiji, prepare a group of people and I will provide them with the blueprints. The most important thing for us to do now is to repair this teleportation circle!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "En!" Zhao Taiji nodded and said, "I will get the dark net to send a group of clean people here."


    "I''ll leave the matter of repairing the teleportation portal to you. I''ll deal with the matter of seizing the cultivators." Lin Sanjun said with a sneer.


    "I hope your idea will come true." Zhao Taiji said.


    Lin Sanjun smiled proudly before turning around and walking out of the space.


    Everyone left together. Then, they all walked out of the tunnel.


    "I''m going to take a piss." The ghosts greeted the people beside them and then walked to the side.


    Walking to a quiet place, the ghost looked around and then carefully took out his phone from his pocket.


    "Northwest of Jacques Force ¡­" Just as the ghosts entered these numbers, a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "What are you doing?"


    The ghost''s body trembled as he hurriedly put his phone back into his pocket. Then, he looked to his side.


    Not far away from him, Zhao Qingshan was standing there, looking at him.


    "Nothing, just peeing." The ghost said.


    "Take out your phone. "Give it to me." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "What are you doing?!" The ghosts asked in puzzlement.


    "Take it out." Zhao Qingshan said as he walked towards the ghosts.


    "What the hell, take it out so you can take it out." The ghost took out the phone from his pocket and tossed it over to Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan took the Phantom Ghost phone and glanced at it.


    The weird phone page was very clean. There was nothing on it.


    "Have you seen enough? Can''t I take a picture of the road with my phone? It''s true! " The ghost angrily said.


    Zhao Qingshan threw the phone to the ghost and said, "Lin Sanjun has given the order that no one is allowed to expose the transmission array."


    "How could I tell others? I ¡­" Before he could finish his words, the ghost''s head suddenly flew out from his neck.


    The ghost''s brain had yet to lose consciousness, so he could clearly see his head flying up as he saw Zhao Qingshan, who was standing in front of him with a sword in one hand.


    The ghost really wanted to ask Zhao Qingshan why she wanted to kill him. When she put the phone in her pocket earlier, he had already sent out the message and even cleaned up all traces of it.


    "Is it very strange that I would want to kill you without any grievances or enmity?" Actually, there''s no reason either. It''s just that I felt that the last time you came back alone, the others had all died and it was a bit suspicious. Now that you''ve suddenly thought of this matter, you might as well be killed to avoid any more trouble in the future. " Zhao Qingshan calmly said.


    It was because he could have killed the ghost so easily that the ghost really couldn''t rest in peace. His eyes were wide open and he had lost all focus.


    Zhao Qingshan turned and left without a single ripple of emotion in his heart.


    When Zhao Qingshan returned to Lin Sanjun''s side, Lin Sanjun asked, "Where did you go?"


    "I''m going to take care of the ghosts." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Oh?" Lin Sanjun raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?"


    "It''s a bit suspicious, so we might as well kill him." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I also feel that there''s something fishy about it, but I haven''t been able to find anything suspicious. Killing it would be good, but saving the trouble." Lin Sanjun nodded. Surprisingly, he was not the least bit angry, as if the ghost was not his companion but an unimportant ant.


    The middle level creator had died just like that, without a sound or trace. No one would even bother to ask why this person had suddenly disappeared like that.


    On the other side, China, Jiang Yuan City.


    The night quietly descended.


    Lin You Ran arrived at the school gate wearing a casual summer attire.


    As soon as she reached the door, Xu Taiping walked out from the adjacent guardhouse.


    "Director Xu!" Lin You Ran cried out in alarm.


    "Calm down!" Xu Taiping smiled as he walked in front of Lin You Ran and said, "You seem to be on time."


    "That''s for sure! Since Director Xu is treating me to a meal, I''ll definitely be on time!" Lin You Ran said seriously.


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Since the Forong Hotel was not far from Jiangyuan University, it took them less than ten minutes to walk there directly.


    Xu Taiping had already booked a room. When he arrived at the restaurant, he ordered a few dishes and walked straight into the room.


    "Have you eaten here before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Lin You Ran shook his head.


    "Aren''t many people in our school fond of this place? The quality is not low and the price is also cheap. Even if you haven''t invited people here before, you have always eaten here." Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "I''m rather solitary. I usually write my program code in research institutes, play online games, and like to do most of the time just watching the news about you online. Other than that, I rarely interact with my classmates." Lin You Ran said.


    "Is that so? "Then how long have you been studying artificial intelligence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I''ve been researching artificial intelligence for a long time before I even went to college. I think artificial intelligence is the future direction of mankind, although the human brain is complex, the degree of development is too limited, but artificial intelligence is different, it can run 100% of the full capacity, one artificial intelligence can manage a factory, one factory, one university, advanced artificial intelligence can even manage a city, manage a country, just like that intermediate artificial intelligence in the world of cultivators. With it, the entire game will be fixed without GM. Lin You Ran said.


    Perhaps it was because Lin You Ran had mentioned what he was good at, but he had become much more confident and his words were filled with vigor. Although his appearance was average, his temperament was definitely different.


    "Then, if the artificial intelligence is destroyed, can it still recover?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Artificial intelligence destroyed? Destroying artificial intelligence is not easy. You can either use magnetism or electricity to directly interfere with its origin. Only then can you say that you have destroyed artificial intelligence. " Lin You Ran said.


    "You Ran, can you do me a favor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What''s the matter? Chairman Xu, feel free to speak!" Lin You Ran said.


    Xu Taiping took out a melted chip from his pocket and placed it on the table. He said to Lin You Ran, "There''s an artificial intelligence inside, but ¡­" This chip is already half destroyed, I want to let you see if you can repair it. "


    "The A.I. Chip has been destroyed?" Lin You Ran looked at the A.I. Chip in surprise and said, "I don''t know if I can fix it, so I can only try to connect him to the computer to see if his source code has been damaged irreversibly. However, I can try."


    "Let''s give it a try." Xu Taiping nodded, "You don''t need to feel any pressure. Since it can be repaired, so be it. If it can''t be repaired, so be it."


    "Yeah, I''ll do my best. Still, Director Xu, what level of artificial intelligence do you want me to repair?" Lin You Ran asked.


    "Advanced artificial intelligence." Xu Taiping said.


    Pata.


    The chip in Lin You Ran''s hand fell onto the table. She looked at Xu Tai Ping in shock, her voice trembling as she said, "High, high, high, high level artificial intelligence?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "That''s why I didn''t tell you about this matter in the research institute. You know, the matter of advanced artificial intelligence is very important, so I only let you know about it, and only let you help me fix it. If you think this matter is beyond your capabilities, then you don''t have to do it.


    "No, that''s not it, Director Xu. I''m just a little surprised, just a little surprised, that''s all. If it''s repaired, let me repair it. Still, this is also my first time coming into contact with advanced artificial intelligence. Lin You Ran asked doubtfully.


    "This is fate." Xu Taiping smiled, "I got it by accident."


    "Then why is he destroyed again?" Lin You Ran asked.


    "Because he''s too powerful." Xu Taiping replied.


    "Alright then ¡­" Lin You Ran once again picked up the A.I. Chip, looking at it for a while before saying, "I''ll do some research on it when I get back. Don''t worry, Director Xu. I won''t tell anyone about this!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At that moment, the food was served.


    "Go ahead, let''s chat and eat at the same time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    This dinner was the happiest dinner Lin You Ran had had in the last few years. Xu Tai Ping was a talkative and knowledgeable person, so when Lin You Ran and Xu Tai Ping didn''t have any awkward moments, Lin You Ran thought that he would be nervous eating dinner with his idol at such a close distance. However, the truth was the opposite.


    In the end, the meal ended around eight in the morning. The two of them ate for more than two hours.


    Lin You Ran brought Xu Tai Ping''s A.I. Chip back to school.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if Russell would be reborn in Lin You Ran''s hands, but right now, he could only do the only thing he could do.


    As night fell, Xu Taiping returned home.


    The entire Xu Family''s surroundings were quiet.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of a message he had received a few hours ago.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone.


    There was a text message in his phone. The text message was very simple, only five words.


    Northwest of Jacques Force.


    When Xu Taiping received this message, he was chatting with Chen Wen. Usually, Xu Taiping wouldn''t care about this sort of strange text message, so he didn''t respond. Now that he was back home, he once again took out this text message and read it.


    The number that sent the text message was very long, it didn''t seem like a domestic phone number.


    Xu Taiping checked and found that the number belonged to White Bear Country.


    White Bear Country?


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned. What did this short message from the White Bear Country mean without much information?


    Could it have been sent by a ghost?


    Xu Taiping remembered that the ghost had previously said that the creator of this world was in White Bear Country. Perhaps, this message was sent from a ghost.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hurry to call back. He first checked on Jacques, and found that this was a city in the Siberian wasteland of the White Bear Country. On the northwest side of the city, there were forests, mines, and even swamps.


    Xu Taiping thought for a while and called back. However, no one answered.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Notify me that I have to go out on March 29, so it''s 3.29th to 4.3rd. Also, my Big Cousin''s account has been sealed. I need to find someone to wait for his new account. I''ll send it out after he''s done.)

 C2283

    2283


    "Is this a message from a ghost?" Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t know many people in White Bear Country, and apart from ghosts, there wasn''t a second person that could send him a message. However, if it really was a message from a ghost, then why was it that no one answered his call? Could it be that it was inconvenient for ghosts to pick it up? In other words, the ghost had already encountered an accident?


    According to Xu Taiping''s estimate, the text message he received was not a complete text message. That meant that the person who sent the text message should have met with trouble in the middle of the text message, so he sent the text message in a hurry. After sending the text message, the person didn''t add any other text message, so it was basically certain that the person who sent the message had encountered an unforeseen event.


    Xu Taiping called again, but still no one answered.


    "It looks like I need to find an opportunity to visit the northwest part of Jacques City!" Xu Taiping said to himself with a serious face.


    Just as Xu Taiping was guessing who had sent him the text message, a few black vans were speeding through the city.


    These vans were all filled with people, all of them with dull eyes and serious faces.


    Not long after, the minivans drove off the highway and headed for Xu Taiping''s residence.


    At Xu Taiping''s home.


    There was a wall in front of Xu Taiping''s house.


    Behind the fence was the lawn, and beyond the lawn was Xu Taiping''s home.


    These were all people from the Taiya Group. Their mission was to find unknown people in the house as they approached Xu Taiping''s house, while there were also quite a few people on the lawn inside the wall. These people were also from the Taiya Group.


    Other than these people, the Xu family also had a set of defensive systems that could prevent unknown people from invading the Xu family.


    It could be said that in order to protect his family, Xu Taiping had done his best.


    The black van stopped about a hundred meters away from the Xu Family.


    This location was very deep and quiet, and there weren''t many cars on the road.


    People got off the car one by one. No one had any expression on their faces. They looked like robots.


    One by one, more than a hundred people alighted from the carriage! Moreover, everyone''s waist was bulging, as if they were carrying something.


    These hundreds of people scattered in all directions, with the Xu Family at the center, forming a circle that faced off against the Xu Family.


    With an order from the Xu Family, everyone simultaneously headed towards the Xu Family.


    From the sky, it could be clearly seen that the black spots surrounding the Xu Family quickly began to close up.


    The speed of these hundred people was surprisingly fast, so fast that it made one''s hair stand on end!


    Waves of heat gushed out from the soles of their feet, increasing their speed.


    In the blink of an eye, these people had already gotten close to the Xu Family''s first defensive net, that wall.


    The members of the Taiya Group outside the wall saw someone approaching. They sounded the alarm as they pulled out the sabers at their waists.


    As the first line of defense of Xu Taiping''s residence, they didn''t have a gun with them because it was easy to cause trouble in China, especially in public places.


    "Whoever moves forward will be killed without question!" A member of the Taiya Group snapped.


    The hundred or so people who were rapidly approaching did not stop and continued forward.


    After the members of the Taiya Group issued their warning, they immediately rushed forward.


    In an instant, all the people outside the Tai Ya Group''s wall fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t that these people were too weak, but that the attackers were too strong! Each of the attackers had extremely high combat strength. Moreover, the members of the Taiya Group could only hear clanging sounds when they slashed at the other party. They were simply unable to harm the other party at all!


    "It''s a robot!" A member of the Taiya Group shouted out excitedly before falling to the ground.


    However, this was useless as the automatons had passed through their defenses and arrived under the wall.


    These people did not climb over the wall because it was equipped with lasers. Anyone that passed through the wall would be sliced into pieces.


    These people immediately threw their fists towards the wall.


    The ten centimeter thick reinforced concrete walls began to collapse under the fists of these people!


    Over a hundred people had already passed through the ruins of the wall and arrived on the lawn.


    The grass patch was only a few dozen meters away from Xu Taiping and his group''s residence. And right now, these attackers were facing the elites of the Taiya Corporation.


    These elites were responsible for guarding the lawn area, and each of them was carrying a hot weapon. In this lawn area, not only were there these elites, but there was also Xu Taiping''s camouflage defense system!


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the lawn, followed by heavy machine cannons rising up from the ground!


    No one would have thought that there would be such a thing hidden under this seemingly normal grass!


    The exchange of fire happened in an instant!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots rang out in all directions.


    Those hundred or so attackers, each one of them were super experts. They relied on their movement to dodge the first batch of bullets, and then all of them arrived on the lawn.


    At the same time, from the walls of the Xu family villa, barrels after barrels of bullets shot out. After the hundreds of attackers had dodged the first bullets, these barrels of bullets shot out the second batch of bullets towards the attackers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Heavy gunfire split the air.


    Finally, an attacker was shot.


    The bullet entered the attacker''s body and penetrated it from behind.


    The huge impact directly opened up a large wound on his body. However, not a single trace of blood could be seen on these wounds! The only thing that could be seen was a mechanism that flickered with sparks!


    These people were all automatons!


    Hundreds of automatons crazily rushed towards Xu Taiping''s home. Xu Taiping''s men continued to fall down and the barrels of their guns were continuously knocked away by the brute force.


    Each of these automatons were worth over a hundred million combat soldiers. And now, these automatons had actually all appeared here, their only target being Xu Taiping who was still in the Xu Family villa, as well as Xu Taiping''s family!


    At this moment, within the Xu Family villa.


    All the windows and doors had been locked when the walls were broken. At the same time, thick pieces of steel plates had blocked the windows and doors. Even a normal mortar might not be able to break through these doors and windows.


    The only place in the house that was not covered by steel plates was Xu Taiping''s bedroom window.


    Xu Taiping stood there, looking outside.


    Xu Taiping had clearly seen everyone outside, so he already knew the origins of these attackers!


    These people were all sent by the KBX Company. Only the KBX Company was able to mobilize over a hundred combat soldiers to deal with him.


    However, even with hundreds of soldiers, it didn''t seem like they could kill him, especially in China. Especially since the police will be here soon and the Chinese army will be here soon, does the KBX company just want to go through the motions and use these tens of billions of dollars worth of soldiers?


    That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    Just as Xu Taiping was wondering, an exploding soldier let him know the KBX company''s intentions.


    That soldier charged very fast, so the firepower he endured was the fiercest. His body was broken, and when a bullet pierced the soldier, the soldier exploded.


    The flames from the explosion illuminated the entire sky, and the shockwave immediately tore everyone into pieces.


    The whole mansion shook violently.


    The power of such an explosion had long since exceeded that of an ordinary seeker!


    If every soldier''s explosion had such power, then as long as more than a dozen soldiers surrounded the villa and exploded, the entire villa would be torn to shreds!


    "So it turns out that you all intend to take care of our family in one fell swoop!" Xu Taiping stared outside, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping turned around and walked out.


    "Get Jin Xuan and the others to get up and prepare to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    Guan He, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, asked, "Where do we go?"


    "Start that thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Outside the Xu Family.


    Under the assault of over a hundred soldiers, the Xu Family''s defensive power only lasted for less than a minute before it completely crumbled.


    Over a hundred soldiers were enough to easily overthrow the power of a small country. And now, these over a hundred soldiers had appeared beside the Xu Family. The defensive power around Xu Taiping was simply unstoppable.


    Not to mention the fact that Xu Taiping''s defenses were unstoppable, even the headquarters in the nearby military region wouldn''t be able to stop the onslaught of over a hundred soldiers!


    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred soldiers had already arrived at the Xu Family''s area.


    The entire doors and windows of the Xu Family had been sealed off by an iron plate. There was no other way to enter the Xu Family, and these over a hundred soldiers had no intention of entering the Xu Family either.


    Over a hundred soldiers held hands, surrounding the entire villa of the Xu Family.


    At this time, in the distance, the siren of a police siren sounded.


    "Initiate self-detonation!" A soldier said.


    With a beep, all the soldiers started the self-detonation process.


    Five seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The loud noise woke up most of the people in Jiang Yuan City.


    A mushroom cloud appeared on the roof of Xu Taiping''s mansion.


    The flames from the explosion illuminated the pitch-black night.


    Within a kilometer, all the windows of the houses were shattered.


    The powerful shockwave had even knocked down the trees surrounding the Xu Family. As for those police cars that had been rushing over to the Xu Family, their windows had been directly shattered by the shockwave. They had no choice but to stop.


    Inside the police car.


    Su Xiangzi looked at the huge mushroom cloud in the distance and the fiery light that illuminated the night sky. He yelled at the top of his lungs, "Don''t!"

 C2284

    2284


    A few minutes later.


    The police cars stopped at a large open space.


    This was not an empty space. Before, there was a wall, a lawn, a villa, and a peaceful place. But now, there was nothing here, only an empty space.


    More accurately speaking, it was an open area that was three to four meters deep.


    Where the Xu Family''s villa had originally been, there was nothing at all. There was only a pit.


    Everything that belonged to the Xu Family had vanished from this world.


    The Xu Family''s villa, the Xu Family''s defensive system, the Xu Family''s basement, everything had vanished. There was not even a shred of it left, only a deep pit.


    Inside the crater were black glass balls, the result of burning and melting rocks.


    The heat from the explosion had even melted the stone, let alone a human.


    Not a single person in the Xu Family''s vicinity had survived!


    Xu Taiping''s men were all vaporized by the high temperature.


    Looking down from the sky, one could clearly see rows and rows of trees falling down towards the surroundings, as if they had been struck by a meteor.


    The police officers of Jiang Yuan City got out of their vehicles one by one and looked on in disbelief at the scene unfolding before them.


    Since the establishment of the new China, they had never seen such a tragic explosion in China.


    How many explosions were needed to produce such a terrifying result?


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the deep hole in front of her. She had already called Xu Taiping, but had been unable to reach him.


    What did this mean, Su Nian Ci was extremely clear.


    The police chief of Jiangyuan City, Ouyang Jingyu, held his phone. He stood next to the deep pit with a serious expression and said, "Mr. Mayor, no one has survived. This is the most terrifying attack in the history of the new Huaxia City. Please report it to the higher-ups as soon as possible and let the army take over."


    "Yes, I have!" I will immediately rush to the scene, you must protect the scene well, don''t let the people near, and prevent any trouble. " Chu Jingfeng''s voice came over the phone.


    "Live... There''s nothing left, and there''s nothing to protect. " Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "... I see. " After Chu Jingfeng finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "Everyone, go around and pull the police cordons. Don''t let any civilians near. Also, tell all our comrades to come over and protect the scene!" Ouyang Jingyu ordered.


    The policemen dispersed.


    One by one, the cordon lines were raised as police cars arrived at the Xu Family.


    Not long after, a few armed helicopters arrived at the area in front of the Xu Family villa.


    A group of heavily armed soldiers jumped off the helicopter and rushed to the edge of the pit.


    "What the hell is going on? Where''s our captain?! " Lin Yubing, a member of the South China Tiger Special Team, asked excitedly.


    The policemen beside him shook their heads.


    "Bastard, how could this happen!?" All of you, go and scam them! " Lin Yubin yelled as he jumped into the pit. Soon after, the rest of the members of the Southern Tiger Squad also jumped into the pit. They tried to find Xu Taiping in the pit, but... They were destined to find nothing, because there was nothing left here.


    One after another, military armoured vehicles and trucks arrived at the side of the crater.


    The life detector scanned the pit many times, but didn''t find any signs of life.


    Everyone understood that this time, most likely all the people in the Xu Family''s villa would be unable to escape this calamity.


    Beijing.


    A rapid phone call sounded in Li Guangwu''s room.


    Li Guangwu had just fallen asleep, but when the phone rang, he immediately sat up and picked up the phone.


    "What is it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "There was an attack on Xu Taiping''s house. Hundreds of attackers self-detonated around his house, completely destroying the Xu family. The impact of the explosion exceeded even the intercontinental egg." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What?" "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Li Guangwu asked excitedly.


    "No one survived, not even their limbs, they were completely vaporized." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "How is this possible?!" How could someone create such a powerful explosion in our territory? "What is the identity of the attacker?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Currently, there is no information on the attackers and no organization claims that they are responsible for this incident. However, we can be sure that this explosion was a suicide attack." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I got it, I''m going to the military now!" If you have any developments on your side, inform me immediately! " Li Guang Wu said, and hung up, then put on his clothes and quickly walked out of the room.


    Halfway there, Li Guangwu suddenly stopped. He picked up his phone, dialed Xu Taiping''s number and called.


    "The user you are calling is temporarily unable to connect."


    A voice that Li Guangwu did not want to hear came over the phone.


    "Bastard!" Li Guang Wu cursed, and quickly walked forward.


    Not long after, orders came from the higher-ups.


    Investigate the explosion at all costs, and track down the mastermind behind it at all costs.


    Before daybreak, news of the explosion had already spread far and wide.


    The ones who knew about the explosions first were naturally those who were near Xu Taiping''s house. These people were woken up by the explosion, and the windows and the like were all shattered by the shockwave, so they naturally went out to check the situation, and then saw the police cars heading towards Xu Taiping''s house one by one. After that, they started to head towards Xu Taiping''s house.


    As a result, the photos were quickly sent out through their phones. Everyone knew that the explosion had taken place in Xu Taiping''s home, and that Xu Taiping''s house had been blown away.


    Subsequently, news also spread out from the police station, making the entire matter even clearer. Everyone slowly began to understand that Xu Taiping''s family had been ambushed, razing the entire Xu Family to the ground. As for the rest of the Xu Family, let alone surviving, not even a single piece of their internal organs could be found.


    With such a terrifying explosion, Xu Taiping''s recovery powers were useless.


    That was to say, Xu Taiping and his family had been killed in the explosion.


    This news caused countless people to be shocked.


    Many people could not believe the news, and more and more people rushed to the scene of the explosion.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Yuan City became bustling with noise and excitement as car after car headed towards Xu Taiping''s home. However, all these cars were stopped by the police in the end.


    Everyone was blocked outside.


    Beijing.


    In the courtyard of the tyrant.


    Lights came on, and at the same time, sirens sounded.


    In less than a minute, all the members had gathered in the courtyard of the courtyard.


    "Which leader is going out at night?" someone asked.


    "We have just received orders from our superiors, there has been an explosion at Xu Taiping''s house in Jiang Yuan City, the Xu Taiping family has been razed to the ground, the number of casualties at the scene is estimated to be more than two hundred, among them Xu Taiping and his family members, we will immediately send a portion of our men to help with the investigation. Gu Yu, you have a good nose, you have to go. Demon fox, are you going? " Thunder looked at the demon fox and asked.


    At this moment, Demon Fox was completely dumbfounded, and didn''t answer Thunder''s question.


    "Demon fox, are you going or not?" Thunder frowned and asked.


    This time, the fox demon regained her senses and she excitedly asked, "Captain, you ¡­. What did you say? Xu Taiping and his family all... are dead? "


    "En!" Thunder nodded, "The explosion at the scene is much more powerful than the intercontinental guide, and the center of the explosion is Xu Taiping''s home. Everyone within a few dozen meters of the Xu Taiping''s home was vaporized, not to mention Xu Taiping."


    "How is this possible? How can this be?" This, how could this happen within the borders of China? "That''s impossible!" The demon fox shook her head in disbelief.


    "It''s precisely because it happened in China that the upper management was shocked and ordered us to send out people to investigate. The upper management has already given them a death order to find out who the mastermind is and to severely punish him!" Thunder said.


    "What a pity! Demon Fox, your fake lover is dead!" Mad Wolf said coldly.


    Just as the Violent Wolf finished speaking, the demon fox''s body flashed and she pounced towards the Violent Wolf.


    Mad Wolf turned pale with fright as he retreated a few steps.


    However, in terms of physique, the demon fox had obviously surpassed the wild wolf. When the wild wolf retreated, the demon fox had already arrived in front of the wild wolf, and sent a fist flying towards it.


    With great difficulty, the Mad Wolf raised his arms in front of his body.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The wolf took a few steps back and heavily crashed into the wall.


    Just as the Mad Wolf collided with the wall, a leg came down from above and landed heavily on the wall beside the Mad Wolf''s face.


    Bang!


    The wall shook violently and several cracks appeared on it.


    "Don''t let me see you gloating again. Otherwise, I will personally tear off your face."


    The demon fox coldly stared at the wild wolf as she spoke.


    Violent Wolf swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Just as he wanted to say something, the demon fox immediately turned around and left.


    "I want to go. "Captain." The demon fox said.


    "Mm, then I''ll count you as one." Thunder nodded.


    "I never thought that Demon Fox''s fighting technique would be so strong." Feng Feng said in a low voice.


    "Of course, Demon Fox''s fighting technique has always been very strong among us!" Gu Yu said.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that we can''t use force, the demon fox wouldn''t even be my match!" Mad Wolf said with a darkened face as he walked in front of Gu Yu and Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng and Gu Yu looked at each other, then both of them smiled.


    At the same time, in the conference room of KBX''s headquarters.


    All the major shareholders were now projected into the meeting room.


    "Clearly, our massacre has produced the perfect result!" Henry, holding a report in his hand, smiled and said to the surrounding shareholders.


    Xu Taiping, who was such a big problem in his heart, was finally taken care of by them. Although they had paid a huge price for this, and they might even face the wrath of China later on, it was all worth it.

 C2285

    2285


    The morning sun shined on the land.


    Because it was summer, when the sun rose, the air became hot and dry, just like many people''s hearts.


    The news of Xu Taiping''s death swept through China like a hurricane, covering the entire world.


    Some people guessed it was terror. Some people even said that Xu Taiping had been taken revenge by his enemies, but no matter what, Xu Taiping had been killed. That was an indisputable fact.


    Some people were elated while others were depressed. Everyone had their own emotions, and as a person, Xu Taiping was able to influence the emotions of so many people. It could be considered a success in his life.


    On China''s side, the government had deployed a large number of military police to head to Jiang Yuan City.


    The entire Jiangyuan City was sealed off.


    This was the first time in the history of China that a city of this size had been completely cordoned off. Following that, all sorts of experts entered Jiang Yuan City to investigate the matter.


    Soon, the results of the investigation came to light.


    The experts used surveillance and some information about the entry and exit to quickly lock down the attackers, and then dug up the identities of the attackers. After the identities of these attackers were dug up, the KBX company was also dug up, because these attackers were all automatons, and in the entire world, only the KBX company was capable of manufacturing automatons, so these attackers must be related to the KBX company.


    So, China immediately contacted the KBX company, hoping that they could assist in the investigation, but was rejected by the company. The reason for rejection was very simple, the automatons were indeed transformed by them, but the automatons'' crimes had nothing to do with them.


    This kind of explanation made sense, as if you were the one who made the kitchen knife, and then someone took the knife you made to kill you, so what did the murder have to do with you?


    In the same way, the KBX company produced soldiers, but if the soldiers went to kill Xu Taiping, what did it have to do with the KBX company?


    This is unjustifiable.


    Of course, although this explanation made sense, but ¡­ Everyone knew that this matter was definitely related to KBX, because there were very, very few organizations in the world that could mobilize more than 100 soldiers at the same time. Other than KBX, there was no other organization or nation that could make more than 100 soldiers act as human eggs.


    Therefore, everyone had already determined that it was the KBX Corporation that created this case, just like how everyone believed that it was Xu Taiping who killed Wang Jiexi.


    However, just like Xu Taiping before, although everyone believed that KBX was the culprit behind this case, without solid evidence, there was nothing you could do about it.


    The Chinese side naturally had no evidence, because everyone was already dead, including the more than 100 soldiers. Moreover, the KBX Corporation''s ability to eliminate evidence was also very strong, and all the evidence related to this case had already been wiped clean before it even occurred. Even the most powerful experts of this case would not be able to find any traces of it.


    Although there was no evidence, but this time, China was truly angered. Therefore, China began to investigate all of the KBX companies'' businesses in China and ordered these companies to stop using all sorts of reasons to capture quite a few of their upper echelons.


    This caused dissatisfaction in many countries, however, in the face of the wrath of China, discontent in these countries had no meaning.


    Many people understood that China was about to seek revenge for Xu Taiping, and KBX Corporation was probably going to completely withdraw from the market in half a month to a month, leaving behind a few executives in prison.


    At this moment, only half a day had passed since the explosion.


    The Chinese side''s revenge came so quickly, it was shocking. Moreover, it was said that some of the upper echelons had already given the order, this time the revenge wouldn''t be for a short period of time. The Chinese side would do everything possible to take revenge on the KBX company in the future.


    It has to be known, the KBX company has a market capitalization of over a trillion, and such a company has a huge influence all over the world, its shareholders and even the nobles of some countries. So, if you want to destroy this company, there is a possibility that you can directly face up against a few countries, and this might even cause a disturbance throughout the world.


    White Bear Country, Chu Ye Country and other countries'' leaders all personally called China, hoping that they would be able to restrain themselves. However, China didn''t take these words to heart.


    The entire world''s situation had turned serious because of Xu Taiping''s death.


    In this situation, bounty lists that targeted KBX''s upper echelons appeared on the website.


    These bounties appeared at the same time, so it could be counted as being issued by the same person. There were a total of twenty-six targets on the bounty list, the smallest bounty list was $200 million while the largest was $30 billion!


    The total value of these bounty lists was over one hundred billion dollars, and the publishers of these bounty lists did not know of their identities.


    According to the news from the hitman association, the person who posted the bounty slip had directly transferred all the money into the hitman association''s account. Anyone who took the head of the upper echelons of the KBX company would receive a corresponding reward!


    This time, the entire world of assassins went crazy.


    A bounty of 100 billion US dollars for a company was unprecedented in the world of assassins. Even the bounty for Xu Taiping was far less than the bounty for this time.


    No one knew, some people said it was the Chinese authorities, they were forced by the lack of evidence to do anything to the upper echelons of the KBX company, so they used this method. Some people said the rewards were only given by Xu Taiping''s friends, in order to avenge Xu Taiping.


    There were all sorts of theories, but none of them were completely convincing.


    After the release of the bounty slip, the Assassin''s Guild received many bounty slips one after the other. The bounty slips were all aimed at twenty-six shareholders in the upper echelons of the KBX company. Each person''s bounty was different, some with one million, some with ten million.


    This kind of bounty was not new in the world of assassins. Once you kill this type of target, you will complete several bounty missions.


    This was simply a feast for the world of assassins. Before, it was a task to kill one target and earn one bounty, but now, a target could have hundreds of bounty quests. Killing a target was equivalent to completing hundreds of bounty quests and could earn hundreds of bounty quests, such good things were really rare, thus, groups of assassins accepted the task. Among these killers, whoever could kill the target, would be the one to complete the task.


    After a lot of people accepted the same task, whoever was the fastest was likely to become the first to receive a bonus. Thus, after 10 hours after Xu Taiping was killed, the groups of killers left their residences one after another, heading towards the KBX company''s upper echelons.


    Of course, the upper echelons of the company would not wait for death. They had money and soldiers, and each of the upper management shareholders had at least three soldiers by their side, along with the bodyguards they had hired with a lot of money.


    KBX also issued a statement to the public that if anyone dared to assassinate their shareholders, even if the assassination was successful, the company would pursue them at all costs.


    Such a statement was quite frightening, but under the temptation of money, not many people were scared.


    In addition to the physical extermination of KBX''s senior shareholders, there were others who began to snipe at the company in the financial markets.


    Seven hours after the bombing, a wave of mysterious capital began to snipe at KBX and its subsidiaries in global financial markets.


    The stock price of KBX fell off a cliff in a short period of time, as did both KBX''s head office and its subsidiaries.


    At first, there were people who suspected that the Chinese authorities were behind this, but later on, many people realized that a large portion of this mysterious capital came from the Western world, and it had nothing to do with the Chinese authorities.


    The appearance of this mysterious capital caused many to suspect that Xu Taiping had a deep background in western consortia. Otherwise, these western capital would not have dealt with a similar western company like KBX.


    Under the pressure of the government of China and the bounty of the assassination world, the KBX Company was able to stand tall under the sniping of large amounts of mysterious capital.


    This was the most difficult situation that the KBX company had encountered since its inception. This difficulty far exceeded their expectations before, they did not expect that the Chinese authorities would fight them to the death. They felt that the Chinese authorities would at most kick them out of the Chinese market, or even the Eastern market.


    Even if they left the Chinese market, it would still be useless. Similarly, the KBX Corporation never thought that there would be a bounty of over 100 billion dollars on the market for the shareholders of the KBX Corporation. They had no idea where this money came from, and in the end, even the KBX Corporation had no idea about the sniping in the financial markets.


    Under these circumstances, the KBX company was struggling.


    All of the KBX company''s top shareholders were no longer as happy as they were before. Some of them even began to regret the attack on Xu Taiping.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Twelve hours after the bombing, Su Yiguo took a leave of absence from the city police because of his physical problems and then disappeared.


    Similarly, people like Zhao Xiaohua and Zhou Qianyun, who were related to Xu Taiping, also disappeared one after the other.


    Of course, in the face of Xu Taiping''s death, these people''s disappearance didn''t seem to matter at all. In fact, almost no one paid attention to them. Even if someone did, they would only feel depressed and look for a place to calm down.

 C2286

    2286


    Xu Taiping was dead.


    At least in everyone''s eyes.


    Although the Chinese authorities had declared war on the KBX Company without enough evidence and even though there was a large bounty, with Xu Taiping dead, everything would slowly calm down. The Chinese authorities also could not possibly watch the KBX Company die because the White Bear Country of Chu Ye and the United Nations would not be able to watch all of this happen, and the bounty would also not stay hanging there forever.


    One day, everything would be over, and in this world, all traces of Xu Taiping would be gone.


    The company that Xu Taiping left behind, the legends, everything, would become a thing of the past.


    This is what many people think.


    Liu Hao was in charge of the overall situation of the company, while on the other side of the martial arts world, Zhou Xiaoyu and Thirteen had already stood firm in the martial arts world a long time ago. Even without Xu Taiping, there would not be a single martial artist who would dare oppose them.


    Although Xu Taiping died in everyone''s eyes, but ¡­ Everything he left behind was still running smoothly, to the point where it would make people exclaim in shock.


    Of course, everything was not as stable as it was when Xu Taiping was there, for example, he was selling arms in Europe, and his arms came from Xu Taiping, now that Xu Taiping was'' dead '', he would completely lose his supply of goods after he sold all the goods he had. The better result would be returning home and continuing to sell his high quality watch, and the worse result would be being replaced by other arms dealers, and then becoming an unknown corpse abroad.


    Without Xu Taiping to rely on, eldest cousin will struggle abroad.


    The Zhao Family was also affected.


    At this moment, inside the Zhao Family.


    All the Zhao Family members were gathered here.


    In the past few hours, they had already made their final decision.


    When Xu Taiping had completely disappeared, Zhao Taiheng acted as the head of the Zhao Family. The first thing Zhao Taiheng did was to mobilize all the forces in the Zhao Family to launch a retaliatory attack on KBX Corporation.


    The power of the Zhao Family had been fully mobilized.


    "This time, if we do not eliminate the KBX Company, our Zhao Family will leave the capital and return to the countryside!" Zhao Taiheng made such an important vow in front of everyone, using the honor of the Zhao Family as a bargaining chip.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone from the Zhao Family agreed in unison, and then turned around and left.


    The next battle would be a war for the Zhao Family, a war for Xu Taiping. Even if he was dead, they would fight it out right now, because Xu Taiping was their Patriarch.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Taiheng returned to his own residence.


    Zhao Taiheng''s residence in the Zhao Family was very simple because he spent most of his time in the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Zhao Taiheng walked into his bedroom and opened the closet that had been sealed for who knows how long.


    There was a long box in the cabinet.


    Two words were written in ancient script on the box: Longevity.


    Zhao Taiheng took out the box and wiped off the dust on it.


    The gray box immediately turned blue.


    "Old partner, I''ll have to trouble you again this time." Zhao Taiheng opened the box as he spoke.


    Within the box, a thirty centimeters long bronze dagger appeared.


    This dagger had a very ancient design on it, it looked a little Western Zhou style.


    The entire dagger was dim and dull. On the handle of the dagger, there was a single word: Longevity.


    This was the name of the dagger, and this dagger was left behind for Zhao Taiheng by the deceased ancestor of the Zhao Family.


    Since then, Zhao Taiheng had given himself an alias, and the name was also ''Longevity''.


    The ancestor of the Zhao Family once told Zhao Taiheng that if he was willing to practice martial arts, he could become a genius in three years, become a transcendent in five years, and enter the Saint realm in ten years.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Taiheng didn''t really study for eight years, and then he put all his experience into research. Since then, Zhao Taiheng never fought against anyone, and never told anyone that he had learned martial arts. The last two times he fought was more than a year ago, when Zhao Taiheng, who wasn''t very serious, obtained the highest combat power in the entire Huaxia.


    Another time was when he was facing a little guy. That time, Zhao Taiheng didn''t take it seriously and made the little guy disappear from this world.


    Zhao Taiheng rarely did anything seriously. When he did, he would definitely succeed, such as the Strength Evaluation System.


    Today, Zhao Taiheng wanted to do something seriously.


    He was going to pick up this dagger and reap some lives.


    Just like what was said before, when he did something seriously, he would definitely succeed. For example, when it came to taking someone''s life, he would definitely succeed.


    Zhao Taiheng took out the dagger called Longevity.


    The dagger master killed, but killing and longevity had two completely opposite meanings. He did not know why the old ancestor of the Zhao Family would call this dagger longevity.


    Could it be that the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family meant that whoever took this dagger would be able to break through all enemies and achieve the goal of letting him live forever?


    Zhao Taiheng had no interest in longevity, and the reason he named himself the Longevity Ranking was mainly because of this dagger.


    A ready-made name was placed there. Why go and get another name?


    In the end, Zhao Taiheng was not a serious person.


    At this time, more than ten hours had passed since Xu Taiping was killed.


    In the space of a dozen hours, many of the KBX executives around the world were killed.


    Some of these higher-ups were killed by assassins, while some of them didn''t even know who killed them.


    White Bear Country, somewhere.


    A woman was standing on the balcony, looking ahead.


    The woman had a head of white hair and a huge gun on her back.


    At this moment, a fatty pushed open the door and walked in.


    There was a thin word written on Fatty''s clothes.


    "God of Guns, I just received news that a total of 23 people from KBX Corporation have been killed. Is that enough?" the fat man asked.


    "Not enough." The woman shook her head and said coldly, "I want everyone in KBX Company to die with my son."


    "Right now, we don''t have enough power to deal with KBX Company. We have already discovered that the creator is plotting something in the northwest part of Jacques City, so we need to gather our forces and head to the northwest of Jacques City to stop them." The fat guy said.


    "Since the organization doesn''t have any more power, then let me do it." The woman looked at the bright moon in the sky, then said, "I''ll be gone for three days, killed for three days. Three days later, I''ll be back."


    "You are the highest level of the organization, you can''t risk your life." The fat guy said.


    "My son has already been killed, why are you still talking about putting yourself at risk?" As the woman spoke, she turned around and left.


    Fatty let out a sigh, then picked up a walkie-talkie and said, "The Spear God is going to personally take action, let''s stay here for three more days, after which we will head to the northwest of Jacques City."


    The whole world was in turmoil because of Xu Taiping, and this time, somewhere in the Pacific Ocean.


    Under the sea.


    An enormous island was deep within the sea.


    A huge glass cover protected the entire island from the sea.


    There were many plants on the island, and there was even an artificial sun that could produce oxygen.


    This island was called Atlantis. In the name of the Lost Continent, it was the location of the Rothschild Family''s treasury. And now, the owner of this island was Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the outside world, Xu Taiping, who had already died a long time ago, was sitting in the pyramid in the middle of the island.


    At Xu Taiping''s side was Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and the others, along with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu.


    These two had been living in the basement, and their main job had been to follow Xu Taiping. When the mansion exploded, these two had come here with Xu Taiping and his family.


    As for how they came here, it was very simple ¡­ Xu Taiping and his men came here using a mini wormhole.


    After Niu Meiluo had pledged his allegiance to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping made Niu Meiluo build more than ten mini wormholes in the basement of his house to give him a way out. In case his house was attacked by force majeure, Xu Taiping and his family could be transported directly to Atlantis through the mini wormhole.


    Atlantis was Xu Taiping''s trump card and the place where he belonged. This place was where he would be absolutely safe, which was why he chose to enter the mini wormhole here.


    Although more than ten hours had passed, Xu Taiping still had some lingering fear when he thought about it.


    He did not see the destructive power of the explosion, but from his point of view, over a hundred of them could easily wipe out everything within a hundred meters of the room.


    He had a chance to run, but he couldn''t because his family was in the villa.


    The reason why Niu Mo Luo spent so much money to build those teleportation devices was for his family. If not for these things, even if Xu Taiping ran away, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, and Xu Tianyang''s son would still be dead.


    At the moment, these people were all on Atlantis.


    After coming to the island to get some sleep, they temporarily tossed the fear of being attacked to the back of their minds, and then began their tour of the island. Thus, in front of Xu Taiping, there was only Xu Taiping, Lin Xuehui, and Liu Mingzheng left ¡­ As well as Wang Xiaosi.


    Wang Xiaosi had long since taken control of the entire island when the servers of the cultivator world had moved here. Thus, his appearance here was not rude at all.


    I''ve already sent out the notice, but I don''t know why I didn''t see it. Right now, I''ll find a chance to write the next two chapters, and I''ll update all three chapters before 8 PM. Also, let me inform you that you have to go out for a trip from March 29 to 2 PM on April 3.

 C2287

    2287


    "Those women of yours are already on their way here." Wang Xiaosi''s figure floated in mid-air as he calmly said this.


    "Thank you!" At this time, he was in the deep sea, and only Wang Xiaosi could contact him. No one could find him, and neither could he find anyone else.


    "When are you going back?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Go back? Now is not the time. " Xu Taiping sneered and said, "Everyone thinks I''m dead, right? "After I die, no one will be wary of me. I will have enough space to do some things that were difficult to do in the past. After I finish doing these things, I will be able to come back to life."


    "Do you need us to do something?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "This is a grudge between me and the KBX company. If it wasn''t for Niu Mo Luo''s teleportation device, all of us would have died. This grudge is irreconcilable, only by personally sending all the executives of the KBX company to God can I quell the anger in my heart!"


    Lin Canghai and Liu Mingxiu glanced at each other, and then Lin Canghai said, "If that''s the case, then we won''t participate. We''ll stay here and protect those servers."


    "Wang Xiaosi, can you give me information about the positions of the upper echelons of KBX Corporation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In principle, I can only work with you on matters related to the cultivator world. When Zhao Tie-zhu left me, he said that my existence would affect the balance of this world, so I cannot use my ability to help you. However, if you only need information about the location, I can give it to you because if you are allowed to find it yourself, I will only save you time." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, "When I leave from here, I hope you can give me the information of all the KBX executives'' positions. As long as you give me the information of their positions, there will be a lot of the KBX executives'' shareholders. If I go through them one by one, it will undoubtedly waste a lot of my time."


    "Um ¡­" I want you to understand that you are a candidate chosen by Zhao Tianzhu to help humans through the ice age. I hope that you can put more emphasis on the cultivator world, and that there is still a gap between the current players and the previous estimates. I hope that after you have dealt with all these matters, you can continue to increase the number of players for the game, although I have my own thoughts, but ¡­ It''s impossible for me to be active and scheming to attract players because I lack creativity and my mind is too inflexible. " Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Well, when this is done, I will definitely get my company to keep promoting the game!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Your companions'' boat is almost here. I''ll float the island now." Russell spoke as his silhouette slowly turned blurry. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Soon after, the entire island began to shake.


    This was the first time that Xia Jinxuan and the rest had seen this island rise up from the seabed, and everyone was staring at the sky in astonishment.


    The seawater was continuously pushed to the side by the glass cover, causing the entire island to slowly float upwards.


    Not long after, the island arrived at the surface of the sea. A few yachts were floating at the edge of the island.


    There was no one to control these boats, and he controlled them all.


    From this, it could be seen that Wang Xiaosi was much more powerful than Russell was before Xu Taiping, because Wang Xiaosi was already living in the internet. Wang Xiaosi could do anything on the internet, and he could reach out and touch any place that had the internet.


    The yacht, under the control of Wang Xiaosi, stopped at the pier of the island.


    Zhao Xiaohua, Su Xiangzi, and the other ladies who didn''t live in Xu Taiping''s villa all ran down from the boat excitedly, pouncing towards Xu Taiping who was standing not too far away from the beach.


    The two of them didn''t care about anything else, directly hugging Xu Taiping on each side.


    "You bastard, I really thought you were dead. Don''t you know how sad I am!" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "Me too, I''m so scared!" Zhao Xiaohua sobbed.


    "Okay, okay. I''m fine, right?" Xu Taiping patted them on the back and said, "You guys have to believe that your men are like cockroaches that can''t be killed. Not just any cat or dog can kill me!" "No, you can''t say that. It should be. Someone who can kill me has not been born yet!"


    "How on earth did you pull it out? I went to take a look at the scene, and it was completely razed to the ground. " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I still don''t know how to explain this, I''ll just bring you guys around and sense it later." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping was chatting with Su Xiangzi and co., Xia Jinxuan and co. walked out from the forest.


    "This guy really has too many women." Song Jia could not help but ask.


    "I used to worry about these things, but now I can see them all. Especially after the Iridium." Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Let it go." Song Jia giggled as she looked at Xu Taiping, saying, "When I think back to the first time I saw him two years ago, I still think it was yesterday. However, we''ve changed too much, haven''t we?"


    "En!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, and then quickly walked towards Xu Taiping and the rest.


    The women exchanged greetings, and then Xu Taiping brought everyone to the center of the island where the pyramid was.


    After settling the women down, Xu Taiping called out loudly, "Wang Xiaosi."


    Wang Xiaosi appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Let the island sink. I''m leaving." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, which city do you want to go to, I can help you." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Take me to the closest KBX company shareholder." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, get on board." Wang Xiaosi said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then bid farewell to his women and boarded one of the yachts.


    The yacht quickly left Atlantis. Atlantis put away the glass cover and slowly sank into the water. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, in Atlantis.


    Inside the pyramid, rows of machines were running.


    These were the servers of the cultivator world.


    Under Wang Xiaosi''s protection, these servers could be said to be the safest in the world. Even if all the hackers in the world joined forces, they would still be unable to access these servers.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaosi was floating above all the machines, looking at them.


    A few seconds later, Wang Xiaosi''s body slowly disappeared.


    Soon after, within the cultivator world game.


    Wang Xiaosi''s figure slowly appeared in the air.


    Below him was a continent, each continent representing a country. In theory, the size of each continent was limitless, because only this could arouse the players'' desire to explore.


    Wang Xiaosi was the main brain of the entire game. It could be said that every NPC in the game, every monster, was a product of Wang Xiaosi. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that every one of them was Wang Xiaosi.


    On the road, there were spots of light representing the players.


    Wang Xiaosi sat cross-legged in the air, looking at the spots of light and said to himself, "If I don''t sleep, then how can I call that a human hibernation plan? For the sake of humanity''s future, this is the only way! "


    All the players of the major continents didn''t know that the main mind of this game was developing a plan for everyone, and this plan was something even Xu Taiping and the departed Zhao Tianzhu didn''t know about.


    Wang Xiaosi was a highly intelligent person. He could think like a human and do things that were in accordance with his logic.


    On the surface of the sea.


    The yacht moved forward at high speed.


    Xu Taiping was wearing sunglasses as he stood in the cockpit.


    According to Xu Taiping''s observation, the speedboat was heading west.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone had already returned to normal. However, he threw his phone card into the sea.


    He had to create the illusion that he was dead, so that he could do what he had to do next.


    To an assassin, the most perfect disguise was death. When everyone thought that you had died, no matter what you did, no one would look at you with suspicion.


    "Oh right, Wang Xiaosi, there''s one thing you need to help me with." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiaosi''s voice suddenly came from the yacht.


    "It really is everywhere!" Xu Taiping sighed in his heart, and then he said ¡­


    On the other side, China, Jiang Yuan City.


    The tyrant had already arrived next to Xu Taiping''s residence.


    This was the first time Jiufang Nian Lan had ever been to Xu Taiping''s house. She had thought that after she retired, she would come here to give him a pleasant surprise, but she hadn''t expected that he would come here before she retired as an investigator.


    All the tyrants had already split up to search for clues.


    Jiufang Indigo Jump down into the deep pit and arrived at the center, which was also the deepest position.


    There was nothing here, not even the ground.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stood on the spot, his body slightly trembling.


    At this moment, rain began to fall from the sky. It was as if they were crying for Xu Taiping.


    "Your little lover is dead." Violent Wolf walked to Jiufang Nian Lan''s side and sneered, "I heard from someone that your Jiufang clan is a clan filled with doom. It seems like what they said is right, even a person like Xu Taiping who can''t be beaten like a cockroach can''t escape the fate of being blown to smithereens when they meet you. Hahahaha!"

 C2288

    2288


    Mad Wolf''s words were very unpleasant to hear. Mad Wolf was already prepared to deal with Jiufang Nian Lan''s raging blue hair. In the end, Jiufang Nian Lan just stood there without any reaction.


    Violent Wolf tilted his head and looked at Jiufang Nian Lan. He realized that Jiufang Nian Lan''s tears had long ago spilled out.


    Seeing this scene, the Violent Wolf''s heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    He had once loved Jiufang Nian Lan dearly. If it wasn''t for Xu Taiping, he wouldn''t have said these words to Jiufang Nian Lan. Now that he saw Jiufang Nian Lan''s tears, he actually regretted it.


    He regretted secretly leaking the fact that he had killed an expert to the KBX Corporation. He also regretted saying such words to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    He was originally a pure and kind person, but now he actually did such a disgusting thing and said such disgusting things?


    Jiufang Indigo wiped the tears from his eyes, turned, and walked to the side. From start to finish, he did not even glance at the Mad Wolf.


    The Violent Wolf stood on the spot, allowing the rain to wet his hair. His clothes didn''t move for a long time.


    "It''s raining!" Gu Yu raised his head to look at the sky.


    "Yeah." He nodded, then snapped his fingers.


    The rain falling towards the peak of the mountain actually came to a halt in midair.


    There was not a single drop of rain left in the entire hole.


    "That way, the scene won''t be damaged." Feng Feng said with a smile.


    "Is there any difference between destroying or not destroying this kind of scene?" Here, I can''t smell anything, just a dead silence. " Gu Yu said.


    "You''re right." Ape nodded.


    In the next moment, a torrential downpour fell on the pit, and soon there was water.


    Jiufang Indigo was very seriously and stubbornly searching the hole, trying to find some clues. However, it was laughable because she couldn''t find anything.


    Not long after, the person in charge of leading the team gave the order to evacuate.


    All the tyrants had left Xu Taiping''s home.


    Jiufang Nian Lan was the last to leave. She was very reluctant because she knew that after she left, the rain would take away the last traces of this place.


    However, Jiufang Nian Lan still left because she knew that person was already dead.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the depth of the puddle was more than a meter.


    The soil at the edge of the lake continued to roll down, and the water surface became murky.


    Xu Taiping''s residence had turned into a puddle of water.


    Jiufang Nian Lan returned to his hotel.


    Exhausted, she opened the door to her room and entered.


    There was cold air in the room, because there was only one thing left.


    However, she turned off the cold air and then turned on the heat because she felt a little cold.


    Jiufang Nian Lan walked into the bathroom, took a bath, and then returned to the living room.


    Just as he sat down, the doorbell rang.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stood up and opened the door. A man wearing a yellow beautiful group uniform stood outside.


    "Hello, this is Mei Ji''s errand boy. Here is the orange flower that you wanted." The man gave a bunch of blue orange stalks to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "The orange blossoms I want?" Jiufang Nian Lan was stupefied. She hadn''t asked for any orange blossoms at all.


    "Yes, you are Miss Jiufang Nian Lan, right?" the man asked.


    "It''s me." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "That''s you, that''s right, please keep the flowers, next time you''ll be using the business of running errands for the American team." After the man finished speaking, he handed the flower to Jiufang Nian Lan, then turned around and left.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stood at the door for a long time in silence, holding the flower.


    "This... Did you give it to me? "Could it be that you''re not dead?" Jiufang''s blue eyes suddenly lit up and he closed the door. He took the flower back into his room and put it away.


    On the other side.


    Perfume Nation.


    The eldest cousin led a few of his men into Perfume National Airport.


    At that moment, Eldest Cousin''s phone suddenly rang.


    The eldest cousin picked up the phone.


    Eric''s voice came over the line.


    "Are you really leaving Perfume Country and giving up on the market here?" Eric asked.


    "Mm, those people from the White Bear Country are very aggressive, and Xu Taiping''s dead body is nowhere to be seen. I better go back and properly sell my fake watch bag, I''ll just give it to you guys here." The eldest cousin said.


    "Fake package fake watch ¡­ "Alright, I know what you''re thinking about. Without Xu Taiping, you don''t have a backer, so I can understand when I go back. Then, I wish you good luck." Eric said.


    "En!" The older cousin nodded, then casually threw the phone into the trash can beside him.


    Xu Taiping was dead, and even after ten hours, there was no reversal. In his big cousin''s eyes, Xu Taiping was really dead, so he had better hurry back to China and sell his fake watch.


    On the other side, in the Pacific Ocean.


    Xu Taiping''s yacht entered a port.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping hadn''t arrived at Chu Ye, but had instead arrived at an island that belonged to Chu Ye.


    This island was called Fire Nu Island, Chu Ye''s pearl in the Pacific Ocean. It was a famous tourist destination, and many rich people would come here for their holidays, and most of the people here were Westerners, because China was too far away, and the island south of Huaxia had a better scenery. Unless one wanted to show off to their friends, few Chinese would come here.


    Xu Taiping was still the same Xu Taiping. He didn''t do much dressing up, he just put on a pair of sunglasses and cut his hair a little short.


    In the eyes of the westerners, the faces of the westerners were actually almost the same. Even if Xu Taiping wasn''t dressed up, not many people would have recognized him, let alone now that everyone thought he was dead, no one would be able to link him with the sunglasses wearing man in front of them.


    Xu Taiping got off the boat and bought a new mobile phone and phone card.


    "The flowers have been delivered." Wang Xiaosi''s voice suddenly came out of Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to use me to pick up girls." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Chasing girls is the most important thing to do in a man''s life. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaosi was silent.


    After getting his new phone, Xu Taiping went to a nearby clothing store and bought himself a set of local clothes.


    The so-called local clothes were actually a flowery shirt with a pair of shorts on the outside.


    This was the standard attire for local tourists.


    At this moment, a location message automatically appeared on Xu Taiping''s phone.


    While eating the popsicle, Xu Taiping looked at the location information and found it was about three kilometers away from him.


    "Who is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Wang Xiaosi did not reply. A person''s information automatically appeared on his cell phone.


    His name was Andrew, and he was an investor who had invested more than a billion dollars in KBX and had become a small shareholder in the company.


    Although he was a minority shareholder, it didn''t mean that Andrew was a nobody. He had over a hundred billion yuan in capital under his control, and Andrew himself was worth over fifty billion dollars. He was the forty-second ranked person on the Forbes list.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping grinned and said to himself, "You''re the first target."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked over to the coconut stand, bought a coconut, and walked towards his destination while sucking on it.


    At the same time, in the Victoria Hotel on Fire Nu Island.


    Andrew was lying in the sun on a beach chair.


    For an investor like Andrew, he spent most of the year on vacation, and as for his job, it was so simple that his people would find promising projects and companies, report them to Andrew, and then Andrew would decide which companies to invest in. After that, Andrew was basically fine, so Andrew had only about a month or so of actual work to do in a year.


    They were the top players in their lives. Every day, they would think about how to make their lives more fun.


    Andrew lived in a private villa at the Victoria Hotel, surrounded by a dozen bodyguards he had hired.


    Every one of these bodyguards were all experts. After strength evaluation, their average battle strength exceeded over ten thousand!


    The fees for the bodyguards alone were over half a million dollars a day, and for Andrew, he could probably make more than five million dollars a day, so that was nothing.


    In addition to these bodyguards, Andrew also hired a personal bodyguard, who had participated in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament before. With a combat strength of over 50,000, he was always by Andrew''s side, even if Andrew was in the midst of slapping the woman, this person would never leave Andrew''s side by more than 3 meters. He was in charge of Andrew''s personal safety.


    Before today, Andrew would not have placed so many bodyguards on himself, but now that Andrew had been offered a bounty of three billion dollars, he had no choice but to hire such an expert to protect him.


    The warm sunlight made Andrew''s skin color darken.


    Andrew stood up and walked over to the edge of the pool. Then he raised his hands and made a stretching motion.


    Beside the pool, his bodyguard was standing there, looking at Andrew.


    Andrew smiled and nodded to one of the bodyguards, then leaped into the pool in front of him.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    Andrew dived into the water.


    At this moment, Andrew, who was in the water, suddenly began to struggle violently.


    His bodyguard saw that something was wrong and quickly jumped into the water.


    Just as he fell asleep, the bodyguard''s expression changed.


    An exceptionally terrifying corrosive feeling instantly enveloped his body.


    "There''s something wrong with the water!" The bodyguard cried out in alarm and stomped on the ground. He jumped out of the water and quickly shook off all the water on his body.


    It had only been five seconds from sleeping to getting out of the water. In just five seconds, the bodyguard''s tough body had already started to peel off, while Andrew, who had gone down earlier, was already floating on the surface of the water face downwards. There was no longer any intact skin or flesh left on him, and his blood dyed the entire swimming pool red.

 C2289

    2289


    Andrew was hooked onto the shore.


    When Andrew lay on the bank, the people around him were stunned.


    The whole of Andrew''s face and the front of his body was gone, replaced by white bones.


    His internal organs had been completely corroded by the water in the pool. He was as dead as he could be.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I don''t understand why Andrew is like this.


    Someone tested the water in the pool and found that the pool was filled with a very corrosive liquid!


    The water of a swimming pool had unknowingly turned into a corrosive liquid.


    This result made everyone even more confused.


    Why did this happen? Why did the water in the swimming pool become like this?


    At this moment, a bodyguard suddenly pointed into the water and shouted, "Look, what pattern is that?"


    Everyone gathered around the pool and looked into the water. A blood-red pattern had impressively appeared at the bottom of the pool.


    Because the swimming pool had become turbid, no one was able to clearly see what this pattern was. Thus, everyone chose to empty out the swimming pool.


    After the water in the pool was completely emptied, the blood-red pattern finally became clear.


    It was a blood-colored head of a wolf.


    Many people were unfamiliar with this pattern, and only the bodyguard recognized it.


    "This... It was the blood wolf''s symbol! It was the blood wolf who killed Andrew! " The bodyguard cried out in fear.


    "Blood Wolf?!" Everyone was shocked. It was said that the Assassin King had already gone into hiding. Could it be that he would have to pay another price?


    Outside the Victoria Hotel.


    Xu Taiping took off his rubber coat and threw it into a trash can beside him. Afterwards, he picked up the coconut that had been left undrunk on the street and walked towards the dock as he drank.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping left the dock on his yacht and headed towards his next destination.


    As Xu Taiping left, the news of the reappearance of the Blood Wolf shocked the world.


    On the other side.


    Foot basin country.


    Somerset Building.


    This building belonged to Soman, the largest video game manufacturer in the country. Soman was a world-class company, and five of the ten most popular games currently on the market were made by Soman. At the same time, Soman was also a very large anime company, currently the world''s most popular water shadow ninja, land thief king, gold spirit and other anime products.


    The company has a combined market capitalisation of more than $100,000 billion, and the chairman of Soman, Vermicelli, is ranked second on the rich list with an 800,000bn national currency, or Rmb 640bn.


    Vermicelli was also a successful businessman. His success was due to his foresight, and he was the most proud of his business, which was to exchange 20% of his shares for 8% of the shares of KBX Company. With this exchange, his worth had increased by 50 billion, and although 8% was not a lot, KBX Company had a lot of shareholders, and having taken 8% of the shares, he had already become the third largest shareholder of KBX Company.


    As the eighth shareholder of the KBX company, Vermicelli had a very high status. He was also the third person on the list. His total bounty was 7 billion US Dollars!


    At the same time, in Miracle Field''s office.


    This office was located on the top floor of the company, and no building around it could reach this height. It was possible to say that Vermicunda could overlook the entire city from this office.


    However, Vermicelli''s office was not like the office of a typical boss. The entire office was Japanese in style, with wooden structures everywhere and tatami on the floor. Everyone who entered had to wear slippers, and they had to follow the proper etiquette.


    At this moment, several guests arrived at Vermicelli''s office.


    Vermicelli was also kneeling on the ground. In front of him was a small bookcase with a single word written behind it: bear with it.


    This was the creed of Leech Tian Da''s life. He really liked the saying of Hua Xia, ''endure a period of peace and quiet''.


    At the other end of the small table, a man wearing a godly robe was also sitting on his knees.


    This man wore only one godly robe in the entire Heavenly God Palace. Not only was he in the Heavenly God Palace, he was ranked among the top few in the entire country.


    This person was none other than the owner of the Heavenly God Palace, the God of Heaven.


    It was known as the national god-level existence of the foot basin.


    "That''s what happened. "The Lord God of Heaven." Vishnu Tian Da slightly bent his waist as he respectfully said.


    "Yes." The God of Heaven nodded, and then said softly, "Mister Da Yu has always been a devout follower of our Heavenly God Palace, and he even contributed a lot to the development of our country. According to logic, I should help you with that, but this time, it''s too big of a deal, and my Heavenly God Palace has a lot of things to do, so I can''t follow by your side."


    "Lord God of Heaven, I don''t need you to be by my side. As long as you publicly announce that you are protecting me, I will arrange a few more people to act out a play and let the whole world know that under your protection, no assassin would dare to come find me. After all, you are the most powerful people in the world!" Vermicunda also said.


    "I don''t dare to say it''s the strongest. Not to mention my senior brother who was killed, just my fellow brothers the War God, Xu Taiping who was killed by the explosion, and Zhao Qingshan, these are all close to me, and they even surpass me in strength. Not to mention those people from the third world, we all look like people who are sitting in a well looking at the sky and never know how big the world is outside." The Empyrean God shook his head.


    "Lord God of Heaven, you are too humble!" Vermicunda also said.


    "I''ve never been modest. I''m just speaking the truth." The God of Heaven said.


    "Lord God of Heaven, may I ask if you are willing to accept my proposal?" Vermicelli asked.


    "If this gives you a sense of security, this kind of behavior isn''t impossible." The Empyrean God nodded.


    "That''s great!" "Then I''ll immediately get someone to prepare it. I have an event in the afternoon and will arrange for assassins to come and assassinate me. What you need to do is to beat back the assassins. It would be best if you use thunderous means to suppress others."


    "Sure!" The Empyrean God nodded.


    Afternoon, in the Somen Tower''s exhibition hall.


    The press conference for a new game was held as scheduled.


    Many media reporters and game makers also came to the scene.


    Although there were a lot of people this time, it was still a bit different than the previous times. The main reason was that everyone knew that Vermicelli had also made it onto the reward list, so no one knew when the assassination would appear.


    Vermicelli also followed a few of his best men onto the stage to serve as the stage for the press conference.


    At this moment, a few assassins rushed out from the crowd towards Vermicunda.


    Screams broke out at the scene, and people began to frantically run to the side.


    One could tell that these assassins were very powerful. They quickly passed through the defensive circle under the hands of Edgeless Tian Da and arrived in front of him.


    Just as these people were about to succeed in their assassination, the God of Heaven descended.


    God of Heaven descended from the sky and effortlessly injured a few of the assassins. The whole process lasted less than five seconds.


    In the hands of the God of Heaven, powerful assassins had no way of fighting back.


    This scene was witnessed by everyone present and they were all amazed. They were amazed by the strength of the God of Heaven while they were amazed by the fact that Vermicularis had actually managed to invite a God of Heaven as his bodyguard.


    He smiled as he walked to the side of the God of Heaven and said, "Many thanks, Lord God of Heaven. After today''s incident, I think no assassin would be tired of looking for trouble with me."


    "That, may not be so." The Empyrean God said with a focused voice.


    When Vermicelli sensed the strange look in the God of Heaven''s eyes, he followed his own gaze as well.


    In front of the God of Heaven, a man wearing a simple mask was walking towards them.


    The man held a thirty centimeter long ancient dagger in one hand. The dagger did not emit a silver glow like the usual one. It was made of bronze, and its color was dark. It was inconspicuous.


    This man calmly walked towards the God of Heaven and Leech Tian Da. It seemed like he was also a hitman, but there was no killing intent on him. Moreover, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem like an expert at all.


    "Who is this person?" I don''t think I''ve arranged for such a person. " Vermicunda also said.


    "This... They really came to kill you. " God of Heaven said with a grave expression on his face. Although the man in front of him didn''t have any aura of an expert, he didn''t notice this man until he appeared in front of him.


    "He''s really here to kill me? That''s great! Lord God of Heaven, please kill this person directly. This way, the effect will be even better! " Vishnu Tian Da also said with a smile.


    The God of Heaven did not reply. He took a step forward and placed the Leech Tian Da behind him.


    By now, the masked man had already reached a position roughly ten meters away from the Empyrean God.


    When he arrived there, his eyes behind the mask were extremely calm.


    The godly robe on the God of Heaven''s body swelled up bit by bit, as if his entire body was several times larger than before.


    "I don''t want to kill you." The masked man said.


    "Arrogant! The person in front of you is our Lord God of Heaven! The number one expert in the whole of the Whirlpool Nation! " Vishnu Tian Da also shouted loudly.


    The masked man didn''t say anything. He just looked at the God of Heaven.


    "I can''t let you kill him." The God of Heaven said.


    "You can''t stop me." The masked man shook his head.


    "Let''s give it a try." As the God of Heaven spoke, he raised his hand and waved it outwards.


    A brown piece of paper flew out from the God of Heaven''s hand.

 C2290

    2290


    "Style God, Baji!" The God of Heaven suddenly raised his hand and pressed his finger on the piece of paper that he had thrown out.


    As the God of Heaven moved, a unique aura exploded out from within the body of the God of Heaven.


    At the same time, with a bang, the paper turned into flames that filled the sky.


    A terrifying scream came from within the fire. Then, a giant purple snake broke free from the flames and pounced towards the masked man.


    "Yin Yang Art, ha." The masked guy laughed disdainfully, then took a step forward.


    Bang.


    With that single step, the force that the God of Heaven had placed on him was completely shattered. The masked guy then raised the dagger with his other hand and smacked the back of the dagger with his other hand.


    A powerful force sent the entire dagger flying. This flying dagger carried a cold aura as it headed towards the huge snake in front of it.


    In front of him, the masked man was as small as a mouse in front of a human. In front of such a huge snake, that thirty centimeter long dagger was so small that one wouldn''t even be able to see it.


    However, such an almost invisible dagger, when it came to front of the snake, entered its mouth without any resistance. And then ¡­ The entire head of the large snake began to split open!


    This crevice quickly spread throughout the entire snake''s body.


    In less than a second.


    Bang!


    The snake turned into ashes that filled the sky. It disappeared in front of the crowd and the dagger that was thirty centimeters long had arrived less than a meter away from the God of Heaven.


    Empyrean God swept up his sleeves, raising a hand to send his dagger flying.


    However, it was at that moment ¡­ A hand suddenly appeared at the handle of the dagger.


    The hand grabbed the handle of the dagger and pressed down.


    Just like that, the God of Heaven''s hand grabbed onto thin air while the hand holding the dagger slashed upwards.


    Weng! *


    There was a low, muffled sound.


    The dagger slashed across the arm of the God of Heaven, slicing it open. However, there was no trace of blood on the arm. Instead, people could only hear a strange sound.


    Just then, the God of Heaven''s body suddenly swelled up. His facial features began to distort, and cracks began to appear on his body.


    Less than a second later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire body of the God of Heaven exploded as flames engulfed the masked guy. Behind the God of Heaven, Leech Tian Da was grabbed by one hand and forced back several meters, avoiding the explosion.


    "Astonishing!" A perfect combination of yin and yang, ninja, the God of Heaven was too powerful! In front of such a mysterious book, who would be able to survive? " Vermicelli could not help but say.


    The God of Heaven stood in front of the Leech Tian Da. His expression was not as relaxed as Vermicularis Tian Da''s, because he saw that ¡­ Nothing.


    The flames engulfed the masked guy, but he had disappeared. Even with the power of the God of Heaven, he couldn''t sense the man at all.


    Just at this moment, the expression on Empyrean God''s face changed slightly. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    Behind him was a man wearing a mask, and behind the man was Leech Tian Da.


    This man had actually appeared between him and Wild Leech Tian Da, and during the entire process of his appearance, whether it was the God of Heaven or Vermicelli Tian Da, neither of them had noticed him.


    "Die." The masked man let out a light sigh. With a sudden twist of his dagger, he easily cut off the carotid artery of the leech, Tian Da, who was behind him.


    "Stop!" Only at this moment did the angry roars of the God of Heaven resound. As the furious roars of the God of Heaven rang out, a fan appeared in the God of Heaven''s right hand and he swept it towards the masked guy from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The masked man was hit by the fan and fell heavily onto the ground, breaking the floor. However, at this moment, the handsome man suddenly showed a white eye.


    In the next moment, a piece of wood appeared on the ground.


    "Substitute?!" The God of Heaven turned pale with fright. He had never thought that the other party would actually know a high level ninja skill.


    "I''m not interested in killing you, so... You can continue to live. " The masked man''s voice came from all directions.


    The Heavenly God looked around. The masked guy was nowhere to be seen. Not too far away, Vermicelli had also fallen to the ground. Fresh blood gushed out from his neck.


    The God of Heaven gripped the fan in his hand tightly, and on his exposed arm, those blue veins were bulging out one after another.


    "Hua!"


    The God of Heaven opened the fan.


    There was nothing on the fan, but on the piece of paper, there was a crack.


    "This... the strength of a third world expert? " The Empyrean God stared at the fan in his hands as he murmured to himself.


    Vermicularis also fell to the ground, no longer bleeding, because there was no more blood left on his body.


    Vermicularis Tian Da also died!


    He had died under the protection of an Empyrean God. No one knew who had killed him.


    Empyrean Gods shamelessly returned to the Heavenly God Palace and went into seclusion.


    After the blood wolf killed Andrew, Vermiculada was also killed under the protection of God. These two events, one after the other, shocked the whole world.


    No one could have imagined that the top shareholder of KBX would be killed so quickly. Andrew was still okay, he was just a small shareholder, the bodyguards around him were not powerful people, this made no sense, he had the God of Heaven as his bodyguard, and yet he was killed just like that, how powerful was the person who killed him? If such a person were to kill someone else, who would be able to stop him?


    As these two news spread, KBX''s largest shareholder, Chu Ye''s richest man, Rockefeller. The news of Conson''s donation of ten billion dollars to the Church and his successful entry into the Church spread like wildfire.


    The news said that Conson was a devout believer, and that this donation was made on the basis of his status as a follower. As for his residence in the Holy See, it said that he wanted to experience the glory of God more closely.


    Although everything was said in a very dignified manner, everyone knew that Kang Sen was afraid and that Vermiculite Tian Da had also been killed under the protection of the God of Heaven. This meant that the strength of the killer this time was incomparably strong, and in this situation, only the inside of the Church was the safest.


    Conson''s move undoubtedly told the world that they were already afraid.


    The major shareholders of KBX began to hide. They cut off all external contact, some hid in villas deep in the mountains, some hid in the basements of their manors. Everyone hid, hoping to hide until the bounty was removed.


    Europe, the Alps.


    A military camp belonging to the KBX Company was established here.


    In addition to the robotic men, KBX had also trained a variety of powerful intelligence personnel, who became KBX''s most basic armed forces, helping KBX to complete a variety of tasks. When KBX first started its human transformation project, it was an experimental study conducted by the people who were drawn from the project, so to speak, these people were the foundation of KBX.


    This military camp was KBX''s largest military camp located in Europe. There were more than 100 people in the military camp. These people were hired by KBX Company to become members of KBX Company. They worked hard to train here so that they could later serve KBX Company, receive a higher salary from KBX Company and become truly rich.


    At this moment, a few instructors were gathered in the military camp.


    Today was an outdoor combat simulation exercise for the military camp. All the trainees were in the snow mountains in the Alps, and these instructors were observing the students'' performance through surveillance cameras hidden in various places in the mountains. They had to rate the students, and when the KBX company finally came to collect people, those with high scores would be picked out.


    "The quality of the students this time is obviously better than last time!" A bearded instructor said in satisfaction as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "That''s right!" I feel like the student count is the highest in all these years. After this batch of students is sent to the headquarters, each one of us will be rewarded. Haha! " Another thin instructor said with a smile.


    The surrounding people smiled. They were assigned to be instructors here. As long as they were able to produce good students, they would receive rewards.


    Just as they were discussing who would get the highest score, a gunshot sounded out in the video.


    One of the students was shot in the head and he fell to the ground. No one saw who shot him.


    "What''s going on?!" The bearded instructor stood up from his chair and asked excitedly.


    "We don''t know either. We didn''t notice the situation over here!" The person beside him shook his head blankly.


    "Didn''t you say that true bombs are not allowed to be used? How could it be like this? Find out who used the real bullets immediately, f * ck, everyone here is a treasure of the company, no one is allowed to hurt them! " The bearded instructor shouted.


    At that moment, another gunshot rang out.


    In the video, another student was hit in the head as well. On the other side of the student were several other students. After seeing that someone had been shot dead, they all started to look for the culprit excitedly.


    Right at this moment, the surveillance camera went black with a gunshot.


    "Let''s go!" With a command from the bearded instructor, several instructors left the military camp.


    Very quickly, these instructors arrived at an empty space a few hundred meters away from the military camp.


    When they arrived, the instructors were all dumbfounded.


    Seven students were lying on the ground in disorder, and each of them had been shot in the head and died.


    "Bastard, there are enemies here! Inform everyone to stop the confrontation and return to the barracks!" The bearded instructor shouted excitedly.


    Soon after, all the instructors started contacting their students. However, no one answered these instructors. On the other side of the walkie-talkie, there was a wave of dead silence, as if it was a television muted.

 C2291

    2291


    "Report to the higher ups immediately and have them send someone over. We have encountered an enemy attack, and there''s more than one of them!" Spread out and see if you can find someone alive! " The bearded instructor said.


    "No need, there''s no one left alive." A cold voice rang out.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a woman standing on the branch of a bare tree that was about ten meters away from them.


    This woman had a head of white hair and a huge gun on her back.


    "Who is it?!" The bearded instructor shouted.


    "Xu Taiping''s mother." As the woman spoke, she took the huge gun from her back and held it in her hand.


    "Go to hell with my son!" The woman shouted coldly and pulled the trigger on the gun in her hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The bullet from this gun directly exploded among the instructors.


    The shockwave tore almost all of the instructors into shreds.


    Except for one person.


    It was the bearded instructor.


    The bearded instructor was blown away by the explosion. His skin was also blown away, revealing the metal structure underneath.


    This bearded instructor was actually a soldier!


    "Bastard!" The bearded instructor roared and dashed toward the woman.


    "Do you know why you survived?" "It''s not because you''re a soldier, but because I don''t want to kill you. I want you to go back and tell those people in KBX Company that I will slowly find them and settle the grudge between them and my son. These more than 100 lives here are just the beginning!" As the white-haired woman spoke coldly, she turned around and with a leap, disappeared from the bearded instructor''s sight.


    The bearded instructor stopped his footsteps and did not continue chasing.


    In fact, the explosion had affected his internal organs. He was not confident that he could withstand the second shot, so he had chosen to stop.


    After pausing for a few seconds, the bearded instructor turned on his communicator and followed the call.


    "The Alpine camp suffered a devastating blow. No one survived but me, and the attackers were Xu Taiping''s mother." The bearded instructor reported.


    The other end of the line was silent for a long time before he finally asked, "Who is Xu Taiping''s mother?"


    "A white-haired woman killed over a hundred academies and other instructors within five minutes. Their fighting strength is unknown. At the very least, it''s not something that I can handle. " The bearded instructor said.


    "I understand, I will pass on the message. Good luck. "


    After hanging up the communicator, the bearded instructor returned to the military base with a sullen expression. He then drove a helicopter out of the military base.


    This military camp that had produced countless experts had thus become a dead camp.


    This was only one of the countless attacks aimed at the KBX company.


    After the reward list was released, countless assassins attacked the shareholders of KBX Company. In addition to these assassins, there were also many unknown people who attacked the ordinary employees of KBX Company. Their company encampment was also attacked, causing almost all of the businesses of KBX Company to be cut off, no one dared to go to work because no one knew that the building where they went to work would not be shot with a few fire sword bullets, nor did they know that the lunch they ate would not be poisoned.


    This attack on the company was not limited to the company''s upper echelons. All the employees of the company were within range of the attack.


    Under such circumstances, the branches of the major KBX companies around the world received tens of thousands of resignation letters.


    There was only one reason for everyone to resign: they were all worried for their own safety.


    Naturally, KBX couldn''t deny employees the chance to resign, so groups of KBX employees left the company. When the employees left, they found that the attackers had stopped attacking them.


    It was only then that it became clear that the assailant was targeting the KBX Company. Anyone who was related to the KBX Company would be the target of the attack, and once you were separated from the company, you wouldn''t be the target of the attack.


    As a result, more and more people chose to resign.


    KBX had a total of more than 100,000 employees. Twenty-four hours after Xu was "killed", there were less than 10,000 employees left.


    All the KBX companies have announced that they are temporarily closed.


    KBX''s global business had been hit hard.


    At this moment, the KBX shareholders finally felt regret.


    They had originally thought that if they killed a Xu Taiping, at most the Chinese authorities would object and at most they would just lose a few billion under his command. However, what they hadn''t thought of was that killing a Xu Taiping would cause such a huge setback, and all sides were going against it, making a huge company like this impossible to defend. Their shareholders were all hiding, and in order to prevent themselves from being disrupted, they couldn''t even find the person in charge of the company.


    And this was only the beginning.


    One day after Xu Taiping was "killed".


    Xu Taiping''s yacht finally stopped at Chu Ye''s port.


    Xu Taiping logged into his own Blood Wolf account and left a message in the assassination community.


    "Next, Fisk."


    Fosco, a KBX shareholder, owned about three percent of KBX, which was not a big shareholder.


    This man was the boss of a mineral company. This time, the reason why KBX was able to get rid of its demand for iron ore was because of the corresponding technical support provided by Fosco, who eventually acquired three percent of the company''s shares.


    The shareholders of KBX were actually just a small status in Fosco. Fosco also had a big identity, and that was that he was a member of a prestigious family.


    Fosco''s grandfather had been President of Chu, and his father had also served in Chu. Because of his strong political connections, Fosco made money from every business in Chu, and his total assets exceeded $100 billion. He was a tycoon, and the shares in KBX were only a small part of his assets.


    Logically speaking, this person''s relationship with KBX wasn''t close, and with this person''s political background, his bounty was the smallest amongst all the KBX shareholders. Normally, no assassin would be willing to kill Fosco for that little bit of money, because Fosco would be met with a fierce counterattack from Chu.


    So, Fosco was a bit of a relief for all the shareholders, at least until Xu left that line.


    When Xu Taiping''s words appeared in the assassination community, the entire assassination community was in an uproar.


    What did the blood wolf''s words mean? What it meant was death!


    No one survived after the blood wolf issued its death declaration.


    No one could have imagined that the second target of the blood wolf was actually Fosco, because killing him was too cheap.


    Chu Ye Country, East Coast, Winston Manor.


    The steward of the manor hurried towards Fisk''s room. He had just received a call from Fisk''s old man, Francis, who was the owner of the manor. He said that the blood wolf had left a death declaration on the internet.


    This kind of manor all had basements, all for the sake of having a few accidents, and so did the Winston Manor. This manor was built a dozen meters underground, and was constructed using super alloy, which was said to be able to withstand nuclear weapons, and it had all sorts of food and clothing, as well as a very advanced oxygen and water supply system.


    Bang!


    The butler pushed open the door to Fisk''s room.


    "Master, master wants you to go to the basement immediately." the butler said.


    "I''ll go right away!" Fosco, who was browsing the web page, quickly got up. Surrounded by his men, Fosco went to the entrance of the basement. He followed his men into the basement and sealed off all the tunnels.


    "Phew, if we''re here, the blood wolf won''t be able to get in, right?" Fisk sat down on the couch and let out a long breath.


    The subordinate beside Fisk nodded. If the blood wolf could still enter this place, then there would be a problem.


    At this moment, the butler''s attention was attracted to something in the corner.


    The object was covered by a cloth, so it was impossible to see what was underneath the cloth.


    The butler walked over and lifted the cloth.


    When he saw what was under the cloth, the butler''s face instantly turned pale.


    On top of these items, a blood-red head of a wolf appeared. Beside the head of the wolf, there was a countdown device currently counting down, and the number on it was only left with 16.


    "There''s going to be an explosion, run!" The butler exclaimed and ran for the entrance.


    Stunned, Fisk got up and ran to the entrance as well.


    However, in order to be safe, they had closed all the doors. If they were to open them now, it would be too late.


    On the ground, on the lawn.


    Xu Taiping slowly walked forward with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At this moment.


    Weng! *


    A loud bang came from the ground, and then the ground began to bulge.


    As the mound expanded, it abruptly sank in, and soon after, the ground sank in.


    Xu Taiping walked to the edge of the depression, and sank two or three meters into the ground.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked on.


    Fisk, die!


    When the news of Fosco''s death reached them, they weren''t surprised at all. After all, a person who had been killed by a blood wolf wouldn''t have a second chance. The only possibility was death.


    With the death of Fusco, his father was furious. Chu Ye had sent out his best agents to search Winston Manor, but other than finding the mark of a blood wolf, they could not find any other useful clues.


    Everyone knew that the blood wolf had killed Fisk, but no one knew where it was!

 C2292

    2292


    A blood colored terror filled the entire world.


    No one knew why the retreating Blood Wolf would reappear in the martial world. Was it for those fees or to avenge Xu Taiping?


    No one knew.


    Very few people knew the reason for the Blood Wolf''s actions, right? In the world of assassins, there were many missions with extremely high rewards, but not all of them were accepted by the Blood Wolves. You say it''s not money, but the amount of missions the Blood Wolf has to take is also astonishing.


    The blood wolf, this wolf that was shrouded in mist, had caused countless people to be so worried that their hair almost fell off.


    Under such circumstances.


    The announcement of the blood wolf''s death continued to appear one after another.


    Whenever death announcements appeared, there would definitely be people killed.


    Some of the people killed were minority shareholders, some were big shareholders, and each of them had some sort of relationship with KBX.


    Those who had been killed by the blood wolves could be found no matter where they hid. It was as if the blood wolves had placed an informant beside them.


    Some people even ran into the deep mountains and old forests by themselves. But even so, he was caught by the blood wolf and killed by it in the end.


    No one could avoid the blood wolf''s pursuit.


    Other than being killed by the blood wolf, there was another way for the shareholders of KBX to die. That was to be killed by a masked guy.


    The masked man wielded a thirty centimeter long dagger. His famous battle had been fought by the God of Heaven, and he had been able to forcefully kill Leech Tian Da. After that, this man did not stop his advance ¨C a man, a dagger, whoever he met, would be killed!


    Some people said that this person could be a blood wolf, but they quickly rejected this idea. This person''s style of conduct was completely different from a blood wolf''s. A blood wolf was inclined to assassinate, assassinate, and this person was killed in broad daylight!


    Blood Wolf''s killing methods were endless. He could make you fall down dozens of floors with the elevator, could make you poison yourself in your own room without a sound, and every way you die, it was impossible for anyone to guess. But this masked guy, he would only use one method, and that was to use a knife to cut your arteries.


    The two of them were hunting down the shareholders of KBX Company in different places. In addition to these two, there was also a white-haired woman who claimed to be Xu Taiping''s mother. This person was also from KBX Company, and she had killed three of the KBX Company''s elite training bases by herself, as well as five hundred of their elite members.


    Under the slaughter of this woman, all the reserves of the entire KBX company had been cleared out.


    The strong point of KBX was that it did a good job of inheriting. When a generation grew old, a new generation would immediately appear, and now, this new generation had been completely wiped out. It could be predicted that after this storm, even if KBX still existed, it would not be able to go far, because they no longer had a future.


    It was also at this time that people discovered that Xu Taiping actually had such a powerful and terrifying mother. Killing these elites was simple, the difficult thing was killing all the elites, the difficulty was not inferior to assassinating the shareholders, and that the person who called himself Xu Taiping''s mother sent hundreds of people to hell just like that, this ability, this ruthlessness, it made many people exclaim in admiration.


    A week had passed since Xu Taiping had been assassinated.


    In a week''s time, twenty-six targets were killed.


    Almost all the shareholders of the entire KBX company had been killed, leaving only five people with better lives.


    Of the 21 people killed, eight of them died at the hands of the blood wolf and six of them died at the hands of the masked guy. As for the remaining seven, they were all killed by different killers.


    Under the temptation of the huge bounty, many assassins had made their move. In front of so many assassins, no matter how well-prepared you were, you would not be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    On the same day, another name appeared in the assassination community.


    This was the ninth name that appeared here. This name was Henry.


    Henry of the Prometheus family.


    Henry is an executive of KBX, and he has taken over the family''s shareholders in the company.


    With ten percent of the company''s shares, Henry became the second-largest shareholder in the company.


    It was normal for Henry to be the target of the blood wolf, but many people were still skeptical about whether the blood wolf could kill Henry. After all, the series of attacks from the blood wolf had already become a thorn in the side of countless people. Every time he tried to assassinate someone, many people who had nothing to do with it ran out to stop him, and as the number of assassinations increased, the number of people who wanted to kill increased.


    By the time of the ninth target, these people had already reached a terrifying number.


    Therefore, when Henry''s name appeared, the Prometheus family had at least a thousand people surrounding them.


    These thousands of people belonged to a number of forces. These forces basically wanted to avenge the people who had been killed by the blood wolf. For example, Fisk, for example, Andrew ¡­


    These people were not the only ones. They had their own relatives and friends, and when they were killed by the blood wolves, their friends and relatives would naturally take revenge for them.


    Thousands of people surrounded the Prometheus clan, and no one was allowed to enter.


    At the same time, in the air.


    A luxurious private plane was flying in the sky.


    On the plane, Henry sat on the sofa, a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Humph, everyone thought that I was in the family, but they didn''t expect that I had already ascended to the sky. I don''t believe that at this ten thousand meters above the ground, the blood wolf could kill me!" When the blood wolf appeared, he had already boarded the plane. The cabin crew and the people he brought with him were all loyal and reliable. This plane flew all over the world, and when the plane was about to run out of gas, he would randomly choose an airport to land and refuel.


    This kind of completely aimless flight, in Henry''s eyes, was the safest because the blood wolf wasn''t a god, it also needed time to fly from one place to another, and he was just flying aimlessly around the world. He might take off in the morning from the capital of the pods, and land in the capital of the kangaroo at night, and even if the blood wolf knew that he was landing in the capital of the kangaroo country, it would definitely be too late for you to catch up.


    Such a long flight would guarantee Henry''s safety to the maximum.


    In Henry''s view, he was much safer than Conson at the moment. Conson''s position had already been determined, and his position was completely uncertain.


    Outside the plane, the sun rose and set.


    With Henry''s capital, even if he flew in the sky all his life, he could still do it because he had plenty of money. At the same time, he had a lot of private jets, and even if he had to repair this plane, he could still quickly replace it with another one and continue flying in the sky, all the way until the Blood Wolf was killed by someone and then landing on the ground.


    In Henry''s view, the death of the blood wolf was only a matter of time, because this time, the death of the blood wolf had already angered the masses. On the other hand, on the side of Fusco, his father had already pushed the government of Chu''s government to issue a global bounty to kill the blood wolves around the world. As long as there were people or organizations, a country had killed the blood wolves, the organization or country would receive a huge amount of rewards from Chu''s country.


    Once the blood wolf was killed, he would be much safer. Henry was not worried at all about the masked man, because that man was too direct and came straight at him. As long as Henry found someone strong enough to protect him, then when he faced the masked man, he would have enough confidence.


    This kind of straightforward person was not scary at all. Only people like the Blood Wolf, who came and went like the shadows, were scary.


    "Give me a martini." Henry said to the waiter behind the bar.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter nodded, then made a martini for Henry and served it to him.


    Henry held Martigny and looked out the window.


    At this moment, the sun was setting in the west direction outside the window. The entire sky was dyed red, making it look extremely beautiful.


    "So beautiful!" Henry exclaimed.


    At that moment, the phone Henry had placed on the small table in front of him rang.


    Henry picked up his cell phone and saw that it was an unknown number.


    Henry picked up the phone.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Henry, long time no see." A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    Hearing this voice, Henry was stunned for a moment. This voice sounded familiar, but it was not very familiar. For a moment, Henry couldn''t remember who the owner of the voice was.


    "Who are you?" Henry asked.


    "Have you forgotten me? Think about it. Think about it, who killed your family''s Patriarch? " the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Our Patriarch? You say that you are Xu Taiping?! " Henry asked with a frown. To him, the voice did sound like Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was already dead, so from his point of view, it should be someone who pretended to be Xu Taiping.


    "More than a hundred soldiers exploded around me, do you know that feeling?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Who the hell are you? "Xu Taiping is already dead, you can''t possibly be Xu Taiping." Henry said.


    "I am the blood wolf, but I also have another name, Xu Taiping. Now, it''s time for me to let you experience what it feels like to be blown to death." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Henry''s eyes widened as he heard this.


    At this moment, a series of alarmed cries sounded.


    "There''s a guide egg!"

 C2293

    2293


    The guiding egg whistled through the air, dragging out a beautiful tail in the air.


    Henry held his cell phone and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, the sun was setting.


    The afterglow dyed the clouds golden, and in Henry''s eyes, an egg grew bigger and bigger.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Henry''s mind at this moment.


    Why hadn''t Xu Taiping died?


    Why was Xu Taiping a blood wolf?


    Why did he agree to start a massacre against Xu Taiping?


    Why did he want to fly?


    Why did the blood wolf know he was here?


    Why was he able to shoot a guided egg at himself?


    Everything was unknown, and all of this would follow Henry''s death without any answer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The guiding egg hit the plane and caused a huge explosion.


    The flames from the explosion enveloped everyone on the plane.


    At that moment, Henry finally understood ¡­ What sort of feeling was it to be killed by an explosion?


    But unfortunately, he was unable to tell this feeling to anyone, because he ¡­ Dead.


    In the sky, a beautiful spark blossomed.


    In the Atlantic Ocean, at an eggshell launch base.


    Xu Taiping, who was wearing sunglasses, handed two heavy metal boxes over to a person wearing a military uniform in front of him.


    The uniformed man opened the metal box.


    Inside the metal box, there were piles of shining US dollars.


    "Happy cooperation." The uniformed man grinned and extended his hand to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, shook hands with him, then turned and left.


    Two million dollars for a guide egg was a very good deal for the warlords of the war-torn countries.


    Xu Taiping did a very simple task. He found a general of a war-torn nation in the Atlantic Ocean and spent two million dollars to buy an egg from him. He also promised that the egg would only explode in the sky and would not offend any country.


    As a result, the trade was easily completed. An eggshell blew Henry''s plane into smithereens, which happened to pass by from above.


    Everything was as simple as eating and drinking.


    Soon the news of Henry''s death spread around the world.


    The people surrounding the Prometheus family finally realized that Henry was actually not in the Prometheus family. He had already boarded a plane and flew freely in the blue sky, using this method to avoid the blood wolves. It was actually quite good, but no one expected that the plane would be blown up by a guide egg while it was flying above the Atlantic.


    KBX''s second largest shareholder died just like that, with not even the slightest bit of residue remaining. Even if there was, it had already fallen into the Atlantic Ocean, becoming fodder for the fish.


    This was what you called a true corpse without a trace.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t teleported away from his home, he probably would have ended up like Henry.


    Not long after Henry was killed, forces arrived at the Atlantic Ocean one by one. Soon enough, they found the warlord that sold the egg to Xu Taiping through the trajectory of the satellite.


    Under the pressure of these powerful forces, that warlord simply could not resist at all and directly confessed, saying that someone asked him to buy the guide egg. As for who, he did not know because the other party gave him cash and even disguised himself.


    The angry forces directly exterminated this warlord and then left on their own.


    This warlord was really unlucky. Even until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand why he would be killed by these people. It was obvious that the one who used the guiding egg to blast down the enemy''s plane was someone else.


    After Henry''s death, there were only four remaining KBX shareholders who were still alive.


    Two hours after Henry''s death, another shareholder of KBX was killed. This shareholder came from Africa, and it was one of the chiefs in Africa. The one who killed this person was the masked man in the mask.


    In the blink of an eye, only three KBX shareholders were still alive.


    Of these three people, one was the biggest shareholder, Conson, who was hiding in the Holy See''s Kingdom of Light.


    One of them was William from Maple Leaf Country. This person had no future, he directly sought the government''s protection and hid in a safe house that only the President could go to.


    There was also Shepchenko from the White Bear Country. Shepchenko had hidden in the desolate Siberian wasteland and had cut off all contact with the outside world. He hadn''t even brought his phone with him, so no one had been able to find him yet.


    With the exception of these three, all the other shareholders went to God.


    It could be said that the entire KBX company was already dead.


    Under the encirclement of many forces, the shareholders died one after another, and the company was constantly being attacked. Its market value continued to drop, losing nearly 80% of the entire company''s market value.


    The headquarters of the KBX company in Belong had long since been emptied. Some of the researchers of the KBX company had been dug up by other companies. The soldiers of the KBX company had also left the company in search of a new home.


    The entire KBX company was in a storm, as if it could collapse at any moment.


    In the capital of Maple Ye.


    Xu Taiping sat in the coffee shop with a phone in his hand.


    The phone was the location of the next target, William.


    According to the information given by Wang Xiaosi, William was inside a safe house in the President''s Palace of Maple Leaf.


    This safe house was much more overpowered than the underground fortifications that Fosco had set up previously. It was not the kind of place that could be easily invaded.


    It had been three days since Xu Taiping killed Henry.


    In these three days, Xu Taiping didn''t manage to sneak into the safe house, and in the killer''s community, the death declaration didn''t happen again.


    Many people guessed that the blood wolf had met with a difficult problem this time. Otherwise, with its personality, it would have been impossible for it to not issue a death announcement within three days.


    Countless people were celebrating, because in their eyes, if there were still shareholders left alive in this war, then even if the KBX Corporation no longer existed, the victor of this war would still belong to the KBX Corporation, because it was obvious that the Blood Wolf was here to kill all the shareholders, and if not all the shareholders were killed, then the Blood Wolf would be defeated.


    William, who was hiding in the safe house in Maple Leaf, even sent a video of the Blood Wolf, telling it to go find him. However, the Blood Wolf did not respond, confirming everyone''s guess, the Blood Wolf was helpless!


    Xu Taiping sat in the coffee shop. Within his line of sight, he could see at least a dozen agents disguised as tourists.


    Other than these agents, there were also people from other forces.


    Just like how they had surrounded the Prometheus family, they had surrounded the entire presidential palace in Maple Leaf.


    The entire Maple Ye Country''s presidential palace was like an iron bucket. Anyone who wanted to enter was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping deeply missed Russell.


    If Russell was here, it would be as easy as turning his hand to enter the presidential palace. He didn''t even need to enter the presidential palace to get rid of William, because the security room was also controlled by the computer system. As long as they invaded the computer system, shut down the oxygen supply, and sealed the door, everyone in the safe room would die.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone and tapped the table with his fingers.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping left.


    A few minutes later, within the assassination community, the death announcement appeared again. This time, the name of the announcement of death was indeed William.


    When this declaration of death appeared, everyone tensed up.


    After a gap of three days, the Blood Wolf once again issued a declaration of death. This time, would William be able to survive?


    In the evening.


    Feng Ye''s presidential convoy left the presidential palace.


    The President had his work to do, and although there was still William in the safe house, the President could not do nothing just because William was in the safe house.


    The presidential convoy headed towards the north. About ten minutes after they left the presidential palace, the presidential convoy was suddenly attacked.


    The attackers tried to stop the President''s convoy with cars, and they even used powerful weapons such as fireballs.


    The presidential guard reacted immediately and sent the president back to the presidential palace. After that, Maple City entered a state of emergency, and the president, escorted by the people involved, entered the safe house.


    At this moment, within the safe house.


    William was sitting on the sofa nervously.


    When he saw the President being led into the safe house by several bodyguards, William quickly stood up and walked over to the President.


    "Mr. President, what''s going on outside?" William asked.


    "I was attacked." The President''s face darkened. "The rebels of our country, those damned bastards!"


    "So that''s how it is. Then it''s good that you''re fine!" William said.


    "Of course I''m fine." said the President, with a strange expression on his face.


    A few minutes later.


    When the Fengye officials tried to contact the President, they realized that the President had actually lost contact.


    The Fengye officials quickly entered the safe house.


    When they arrived at the safe house, they were shocked to discover that there were no longer any living people inside.


    William was dead, completely dead. Beside William''s corpse, a blood-red head of a wolf could be seen, and their President had already disappeared.


    Everyone panicked. They were all excitedly making phone calls and sending their best agents to look for the president. Amongst this group of people, there was a person holding a phone as if he was going to make a phone call. He quietly followed the crowd out of the safe house.


    No one noticed this man. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the President. As a result, this man had easily disappeared from their line of sight.


    Ten minutes later, the elite agents finally found their President.


    Their President had been left in an abandoned elevator shaft on the same line as the President''s withdrawal.


    It was obvious that someone had changed the president halfway through when the president had been attacked and evacuated. This person had disguised himself as the president and had finally followed the retreating team into the safe house.


    No one noticed anything amiss during the whole process. No one knew how this person changed the president under the encirclement of the elite agents, and at the same time, no one knew how this person passed the security house''s multiple levels of authentication. Everything was unknown, and the only thing that everyone knew was that this person was a blood wolf.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2294

    2294


    William was dead.


    When the news of his death spread, everyone fell silent.


    If even the President''s safe house couldn''t protect William, then how could this world stop the blood wolf?


    The Church''s Imperial Palace of the Light Kingdom?


    Or the Great Wastelands of Siberia?


    No one cared about how the blood wolf was killed by William, because all this time, the blood wolf had killed many too many people and many methods were miraculous, so there was no need to worry about how the blood wolf was killed. Everyone just had to remember that William was dead, and the blood wolf had killed him, and that was enough.


    While everyone thought that the blood wolf was helpless, it still killed him.


    However, they found out that Feng Ye''s rebels had already planned to attack the presidential convoy a few days ago. The entire plan had nothing to do with the blood wolf, so how did the blood wolf know that they would attack the president today? Why would he be able to use this to transfer the President?


    No one knew, and no one would know.


    This was the blood wolf, a man filled with mystery.


    With William''s death, only two of the KBX shareholders remained.


    Just when everyone was wondering when Shepchenko, the other shareholder, would die, news came from the Siberian wasteland that Shepchenko''s body had been found.


    Shepchenko''s body was not new, judging from the state of his body, it had been dead for some time. Moreover, because of the wild animals in the wasteland, Shepchenko''s corpse was already extremely damaged. The person who had found Shepchenko''s body was the one who had confirmed Shepchenko''s identity from what Shepchenko had brought with him.


    In other words, Shepchenko had actually died a few days ago, but since no one had been able to contact Shepchenko, it was only now that Shepchenko''s body was found.


    There was no sign of a blood wolf at Shepchenko''s side, nor was there any sign of death, so the person who killed Shepchenko was not a blood wolf. Someone had found a knife wound on Shepchenko''s body ¡ª this was the wound ¡ª that had taken his life.


    Therefore, the one who killed Shepchenko was the handsome man.


    Thus, out of the twenty-six shareholders in KBX, twenty-five had died eleven days after Xu Taiping was killed. Now, only the largest shareholder was still alive.


    This person was Conson.


    It was said that the War God was following him around the clock. At the same time, there were also several bishops of the Divine Radiant Kingdom who were accompanying him at all times.


    Conson was protected twenty-four hours a day, and no one could get close to him as they pleased.


    With such protection, Conson had survived to the end, and how long he could live, that was what many people were concerned about at the moment.


    Blood Wolf and the powerful masked guy had hunted down the shareholders of KBX in different parts of the world. Now, there was only one person left of the shareholders. Did that mean that these two would join forces to assassinate Kang Sen? If that''s the case, then even if Kang Sen has the protection of the God of War, it doesn''t seem to be enough. You have to know, that masked guy also killed Leech Tian Da under the protection of the God of Heaven. The War God''s strength is about the same as the God of Heaven. If the masked guy had a Blood Wolf by his side, then no matter how many bishops there were, it would still be useless.


    The eyes of the entire world were fixed on the bright land in the middle of Europe.


    The land area of the Kingdom of Light was very small, only half the size of a district in Jiangyuan City.


    This country was inhabited by the most pious believers, and only the most pious believers could come to this country.


    The Kingdom of Light was bordering on many countries, but it did not have its own army or police. They only had one Church of Light law enforcement team, and the law enforcement team''s mission was to exterminate the infidels, not to target their own people.


    The reason why this country was like this was mainly because the people living in the Kingdom of Light were all pious believers. Under the restriction of their teachings, no one would go against the law, they would not expand to any extent, and they would not have any conflicts with any country. Therefore, they did not need an army either.


    This was a country that claimed the primacy of peace. It was precisely because of this dogma that the Kingdom of Light had existed for hundreds of years.


    There won''t be any country coveting the Kingdom of Light, because this country doesn''t have any resources, nor any value, and if you covet the Kingdom of Light, then you will become the enemy of their billions of followers. There will be people from the Church all over the world, and even the leaders of many countries will be their followers.


    Many years ago, there were not many countries that were close to the Light Country. At that time, there was a large country that almost surrounded the Light Country, and the country''s head thought that they might as well include the Light Country in their territories, so the country sent troops into the Light Country, and they easily occupied the entire Light Country. Just when they thought that they would completely take over the Light Country, the entire Western Country gave up.


    After many years, this country had been divided into many new countries. As a result, the number of countries on the borders of the Light Country had increased significantly.


    Although the Light Country didn''t have any army, they held the highest status. Even if the countries on the left and right sides of the Kingdom of Light were to fight, none of the artillery shells would land in the Kingdom of Light, much less fly over it.


    Their god was the God of Light, known as the head of the Gods, and their Pope, was the spokesperson of the God of Light on earth. His status was far more prestigious than that of any Head of State in this world, and the Pope had been ranked for many years as the most influential person in this world.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was standing on the biggest square in the Kingdom of Light.


    In the plaza of light, many people were on their pilgrimage. Some people were kowtowing and kneeling down, while others were holding the divine scripture and looking at it.


    The Divine Scripture is a book published by the Kingdom of Light. It claims to be the world''s most widely distributed book.


    Xu Taiping was also holding a Holy Scripture in his hands. He wore a pair of sunglasses, an extra beard under his nose, and his skin had turned a lot whiter. He looked like a mixed blood of the East and West.


    However, Xu Taiping had no intention of joining hands with the masked guy at all. Xu Taiping didn''t know who the masked guy was, and although this guy had helped him take revenge, Xu Taiping was quite touched, but ¡­ Wolves were social animals, whereas the blood wolves preferred to travel alone. This was related to Xu Taiping''s past, he had once had a brother under him, but there were very few people who could follow him. Since then, Xu Taiping had fallen in love with travelling alone, or at least it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Directly in front of the plaza of light was the enormous Church''s Imperial Palace.


    The church and palace stood tall and majestic, their entire bodies white. They were known as one of the ten great miracles of the current era.


    The Church''s palace was the symbol of the Holy Church. It was the residence of the Holy Emperor. He lived there all year round and rarely appeared in public. It was a very mysterious place.


    It was said that the Church would select a few children of the same age among the followers many years in advance, and then train these children until they grew up, and these children were the so-called Holy Son. Once a Holy Son was chosen as the new Holy Emperor, the other Holy Children would automatically become ordinary believers, which would prevent these Holy Children from threatening the Pope''s position.


    Xu Taiping had never met the Pope, but he had.


    Xu Taiping closed the sacred scripture in his hands, then turned around and walked away.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at a small tavern.


    The teachings of the Radiant Church didn''t stop people from drinking. Thus, there were quite a few small taverns in the Radiant Church.


    Xu Taiping casually found a corner and sat down.


    Not long after he sat down, a man wrapped in a godly robe walked in from outside the door.


    This was the standard attire of believers. It was very common in the Kingdom of Light, so it didn''t attract too much attention.


    The man walked straight to Xu Taiping and sat opposite him. Then, he pulled down his hood.


    A handsome face appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    He was a blonde young man in his twenties. He was very handsome.


    "You actually dared to come to our Radiant Kingdom!" The young man said in surprise.


    "Long time no see, sex beast." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "F * ck, I''ve been nice for a long time!" "Don''t call me by my previous nickname, or else those people from the enforcement team will hear of it and I''ll be done for!" The young man said nervously.


    "Then what do you want me to call you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Call me ¡­" "Lord Holy Son!" the young man said.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping hit him on the forehead.


    "Say, what should I call you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You''re not giving me any face at all! I''m still a Saint! "You bastard!" The young man muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "What should I call you when I speak to you like that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hey ¡­" Call me Pushkin. " The young man said.


    "Do you still need me to call you ''Son''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need!" The man named Pushkin shook his head repeatedly, "What do we have to do with each other? That''s a matter of life and death. The Holy Son is too estranged from us, too estranged from us!"


    Seeing Pushkin''s appearance, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Everyone said that the Holy Son was the prepared Pope, and if the Church really did choose Pushkin as their Pope, then that would be a joke. This so-called Holy Son in front of Xu Taiping was just a weirdo.

 C2295

    2295


    The Holy Son''s name was Pushkin, so why did he become the Holy Son? That would be interesting. This person had spent a lot of money to become a Holy Son.


    That''s right, to spend what we call money to buy the location of the Holy Son.


    The Holy Son had a good father. This father was one of the higher echelons of the Radiant Church.


    The Radiant Church had billions of believers. Since there were believers, they would definitely have a higher status, and the bishop was one of the leaders of the Radiant Church. Above the bishop was the cardinal, and above the cardinal was the Cardinal, who was four other Cardinals of the Radiant Church.


    The father of the Holy Son was the Cardinal of the Radiant Church.


    The Arch-Cardinal had to be an incredibly pious disciple, and the Father of the Holy Son was very pious to the point of wanting his son to become the Pope.


    What should he do if he wanted his son to become a pope? Naturally, he was spending his money.


    Every Cardinal had a huge asset, and their asset mainly consisted of a few parts. One part of the reward was given by the Church, and the other was owned by the Church, so it just so happened that the Holy Mantra in Xu Taiping''s hands was sold by Pushkin''s father, who sold over a hundred billion copies of the book. Even if he sold it for a hundred pieces of money, it would still be worth a trillion of income, but of course, this income couldn''t all be Pushkin''s father''s.


    Thus, Pushkin''s father spent money to buy out the few people who were digging up the Holy Son.


    The Church had existed for several thousand years, but in reality, the internal world had already decayed a long time ago. Pushkin''s father was an honorable Arch-Cardinal, and if the Arch-Cardinal were to throw money at him, the person who dug up the Holy Son would not be obedient. Thus, at the age of ten, Pushkin was chosen as the Holy Son.


    This Holy Son is different from the other Holy Sons. Most of the other Holy Sons are from the Desperate Faction, and the Pushkin family is rich and influential. After this fellow used the identity of the Holy Son as a disguise, he has truly interpreted the term ''Second Master'' to the pinnacle. Since he began to understand the affairs between men and women at the age of sixteen, he has been working with the female disciples all day. Thus, there were countless female followers who became the bed companions of the Holy Son.


    The upper echelons of the Holy See actually did quite a bit of this stuff about sleeping women, but they never did it to the level of the Holy Son Pushkin. The harem of the Holy Son Pushkin really was a small change in three days, a big change in five days, a big change in five days, a change in one year, three hundred and sixty-five days a day. Pushkin still hid this matter well at the beginning, but on the eighteenth day, he finally could no longer hide it. It was because this fellow had slept the daughter of another Arch-Cardinal.


    The Arch-Cardinal had planned on making his daughter a Holy Daughter of the Radiant God, but after she fell asleep, he naturally did not have the qualifications to become a Holy Daughter. Back then, the Arch-Cardinal had decided against it and insisted on crippling Pushkin.


    Fortunately, Pushkin''s father was a very capable man, so he was able to suppress this matter in the end. However, Pushkin could avoid death, and was unable to escape the fate of being exiled to the land of desolation. He said that he wanted to train him, and it was at that time that Pushkin got to know Xu Taiping.


    This guy who claimed that his father was the Son was deeply loved by Xu Taiping, and Pushkin was vulgar enough, he quickly became one of the two unscrupulous sons of the brothel in order to pick up girls, roaming the bitter and cold lands with Xu Taiping, and Pushkin also got the nickname of a beast at that time. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this guy had no women who didn''t dare to do anything, ranging from fifty to sixty to seventeen grown up little sisters, regardless of whether they looked good or bad, as long as he wanted to do it, he dared to do it, but he also had his own bottom line.


    It was normal for a man to have love, but he had to have a way with it!


    "I remember that the last time we met was five years ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s right, remember that time, if I didn''t arrange a backway for you, you would have died!" Pushkin sighed with emotion.


    "That''s why I''ve always treated you as my savior!" Five years ago, he had a mission, which was to assassinate a cardinal in the Church. That cardinal was guilty of a heinous crime and had many female believers as slaves, and this matter was exposed later on, causing a huge disturbance, that cardinal was only demoted to the main sect, the result of this kind of treatment was naturally very displeasing, and one of the female believers was very rich, giving out a huge sum of money to the bishop. At that time, Xu Taiping accepted this mission and sneaked into the Church to kill that bishop.


    "As my savior? Then why didn''t you send me a few beauties? "I watched the news. You''ve already become the richest man in Asia, with so many beauties by your side, yet you didn''t expect me to be your brother. I feel sad and sad too!" Pushkin patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Do you need me to introduce your female Church followers to you?" Just give me a look. Which female disciple was unable to take off her clothes and sent herself to your bed? " Xu Taiping joked.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it anymore. Since I returned from the outside a few years ago, His Holiness immediately issued an order, prohibiting any female disciples from approaching me, and also prohibited me from contacting any female disciples." Hey, don''t talk about it, since I returned from the outside a few years ago, His Highness directly gave an order, forbidding any female disciples from approaching me, and forbid me from contacting any female disciples. There''s none at all. I''m really holding my breath, really holding it all in! " Pushkin said, feeling wronged.


    "How is the Pope now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your Holiness? However, no matter how many years pass, there will always be someone in the first batch who will meet the Radiant God. I wonder if I can wait until His Holiness comes to meet the Radiant God. " Pushkin said.


    "Let me ask you, is that Conson still living in the pope''s palace?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s question, Pushkin''s face changed a little, then he said, "I''ll tell you, don''t you dare hit that Kang Sen''s attention. I know you''re very strong, but ¡­" Earlier, it was said that Lord War God received the revelation of the God of Light and already has the Immortal God Physique. Even His Highness the Pope said that no one in the Holy See is a match for Lord War God now, and if you dare to find Kang Sen, you will definitely die. It''s rare for you to not die, so stop courting death! "


    "I''m just asking, why are you so nervous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I''m nervous, I don''t have many friends, you''re just a savior, but you''re also my savior! Ten years ago, when we just arrived at the Land of Bitterness, if it wasn''t for you, I''d already be dead. How could I still be alive now? Even though I''m restrained, I''m still alive, no?" Pushkin said.


    "Have you found the source of the person who tried to assassinate you ten years ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Pushkin shook his head, "But one thing is certain, it should be sent by the other three Cardinals. Right now, every Cardinal has raised his own Son of God, and everyone, including my father, is fighting against each other to send people to kill the Son of God supported by others. This is normal, but I don''t know which bastard sent someone to assassinate me. "He has a secret on him, His Holiness the Pope must protect him. Don''t you dare let his thoughts run wild!" Pushkin said.


    "What secret?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t tell you that." Pushkin shook his head and said, "This is a secret that only a very few people know, and I happened to hear it near my father''s office. Luckily, I''m my father''s son, otherwise I would have been silenced long ago!"


    "Then forget it. Come, let''s have a drink." Xu Taiping said as he picked up his wine cup.


    "Drink?" The reason you came to the Kingdom of Light to look for me was to ask me a few questions before drinking with me? " Pushkin asked doubtfully.


    "I originally wanted to ask for your help, but you said that I can''t kill Conson and that the Pope wants to protect him, so I better not let you help out in case I harm you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who do you think I, Pushkin, am when you say that? Back then, when you saved me, I already treated you as my brother for life. Whatever you want me to help you with, just say it directly! " Pushkin said seriously.


    "I want you to help me kill Conson." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you talking about? Come, let me be the first to respect you." Pushkin picked up his glass and drank from it in one gulp.


    "Hahaha, we''ve known each other for so many years, I don''t know about your nature, but you still have to show off. Back then, I was just scared to the point of peeing your pants when I let you arrange a path of retreat for me. Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up his wine glass and finished the wine as well.


    If you asked him to give you his entire fortune, he would treat you as a brother without even blinking his eyes. However, if you asked him to do something that isn''t very safe for you, then he would treat you as a brother, and wouldn''t do it either. Last time, Pushkin had given Xu Taiping a way out, but that was only by arranging for him to retreat, other things Pushkin wouldn''t dare to do even if he bit the bullet. Of course, Xu Taiping wouldn''t blame everyone else for their methods of living, you couldn''t say that this person wasn''t risk his life just because of you, it was too selfish.

 C2296

    2296


    "Are you really here to kill Conson?" Pushkin couldn''t help but ask.


    "What else do you think I''m doing? Want to have a drink with you? Or should I ask you to introduce me to a few female disciples? " Xu Taiping said with a faint smile.


    "Fine." Pushkin sighed and said, "I''ll do my best to help you if I can, but I still have to advise you not to have any ideas about Conson. However, I know your personality, no one can stop you from deciding, so I''ll do what I did last time to help you arrange a path of retreat."


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You said it yourself, this time it''s different from the last time. No matter what happened last time, it won''t affect you too much, and this time, just based on your persuasion, I know that if Kang Sen died, the impact would be great. So, let me do it myself, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, let''s meet and drink a few cups of wine, I think that''s enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that really enough?" Pushkin asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping pointed to the day, saying, "As for what happens next, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Alright then." Pushkin very impolitely nodded his head, and then said, "If you can''t let me interfere, then I''ll try my best not to interfere, so as to not invite disaster upon myself."


    "You bastard, you''re real." Xu Taiping scolded.


    "My dad said that when people live in this world, do not try to be brave or it will be bad for yourself!" Pushkin said seriously.


    "Indeed, it''s better not to try to be brave. Some things can''t be done, others can''t be killed. Once you do that, you''ll be digging your own grave!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Are you talking about KBX?" Pushkin asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Drink."


    The sun was bright today.


    The whole of the Kingdom of Light wasn''t much different from before. It was just that at this time, many people in the world were focused on this place.


    Because the KBX company only had one largest shareholder, and that shareholder lived in the Kingdom of Light. He accepted the Pope''s request ¡­


    Protect him, but no one knows if the Pope can really protect him. If he can, then it''s nothing, if he can''t, then not only will the KBX Corporation be destroyed, even the Holy Church will lose their face. After all, this is the Kingdom of Light, and the Holy See''s base camp.


    It could be said that the final battle was no longer between the two companies. It was between the two powers.


    On the huge plaza, Zhao Taiheng stood there, looking at the palace.


    He had never taught the Imperial Palace in the future. In Zhao Taiheng''s eyes, the glorious and massive Imperial Palace seemed to be nothing more than a tiny speck.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled and turned to leave.


    Inside the pope''s palace.


    There was a very large main hall in the entire Church Palace. This main hall was called the Radiant Temple. Normally, when the Pope met with his followers, he would be here. There were even some high-ranking officials from other countries who would meet with him here.


    It was said that the Radiant Temple had existed for over a thousand years. The murals on the walls had been painted by a very famous painter hundreds of years ago.


    Currently, within this Radiant Temple, an old man was seated on the throne of the Holy Emperor.


    The old man really did look very old. His hair was completely white, and he wore a very big and tall crown on his head. This was the Divine Radiant Crown of Light, inlaid with the biggest sapphire in the world. It was said that the sapphire had a history of over a thousand years, and had existed ever since the Divine Crown of Light was created, even though the sapphire had been remoulded several times. It was said that the sapphire was not an ordinary sapphire, and it had a unique magnetic field that allowed it to clear one''s ears and slow down one''s aging.


    Right now, the pope''s name was Leit III. He was in his nineties.


    Years had left many scars on his face, and many wrinkles had appeared on his face. However, it was precisely because of this that Leit III looked like a pope. He wore a white robe, and held a symbol of power in his hands ¡­


    The Divine Staff of Light was said to be made from a special metal. It had many miraculous effects, and as for what exactly those effects were, only the Pope knew.


    Pope Leit III was the most powerful man in the world, he was the spokesperson of the God of Light in the eyes of billions of believers, and every move of the Pope would have a huge impact on the entire world. The current Pope Leit III was actually a very ordinary person, and didn''t have any backing from any of the powers, becoming a Holy Son in his teens, becoming a Holy Emperor in his thirties and forties. Although he was the most powerful man in the world, his sense of existence was very weak.


    As long as this man gave him an order, there would be at least a billion people working for him in this world, and there would be at least dozens of countries that would support him. As long as he wanted, he could become the richest person in the world within minutes, because he had too many followers.


    Due to his special identity, no Pope could have a wife or children. Therefore, Leit III was still a widowed old man in his nineties.


    In front of Leit III were four chairs. Although these chairs weren''t as luxurious as the throne, they were still quite impressive. Each of the chairs was made of pure gold and were inlaid with all sorts of precious stones, making them look extremely valuable.


    At this moment, there were four people sitting on these four chairs.


    All four of them wore red divine robes.


    They were the Arch-Cardinals of the Church. Their status was only second to the Pope.


    Of course, this wasn''t very appropriate to say, because there was another person between them and the Pope, and that person was the War God. Of course, this wasn''t very appropriate, because there was another person between them and the Pope, and that person was the War God.


    The four Arch-Cardinals represented the four powers of the Church. Each of them had their own network of interests. They listened to the Pope, but their freedom was very high. Everyone was under their control.


    The region was almost like a god. Whatever he said would be the truth.


    The four Arch-Cardinals were Sid, Mukala, Buick, and Prentiss.


    Sid was the richest of the four Cardinals, because he was mainly responsible for the sale of the Church''s products, such as the Sacred Book, such as the Cross, and Pushkin was Sid''s son.


    Although 99% of the profits from these businesses were given to the Church, but since Sid was in charge of these things, there was still a way to keep them for himself. There were rumors that Sid''s total assets exceeded 300 billion dollars, which was almost 2 trillion yuan. According to the rumors, Sid was considered the richest person in the world.


    Next to Sid was Murkala.


    His main job was to develop believers all over the world and to spread the teachings of the Holy Church. He held a holy scripture in his hands at every moment, every word, sentence, allusion, and even punctuation mark, and he clearly remembered that he was a knowledgeable, ancient man who could talk freely whenever there was anything related to the God of Light. He was a chatterbox, but he was also the most popular archbishop in the Holy See, because he had no selfishness.


    Sid and Mukala sat on the Pope''s left, and on the Pope''s right were Buick and Prentiss.


    Buick was the youngest Arch-Cardinal. He was only fifty years old, but he had already been a Arch-Cardinal for ten years! Buick was mainly in charge of the Church''s internal affairs, and calling him the head steward of internal affairs was not an exaggeration. He and Mu Kara were two extremes, and he had a good relationship, and Buick''s personnel was very poor, because he was very stingy, so he had to accurately calculate the last two decimal places for any expenses the Church had to pay. It was too difficult to earn any money from them, and only Arch-Cardinals like Sid could get their hands on some oil.


    Another thing worth mentioning was that this Buick had caused Pushkin to be transported for many years, because he was the one who had slept with his daughter, so Sid and Buick were enemies. Of course, Pushkin thought that Buick''s daughter was very pretty, and it was possible that she would become a relative in the future.


    Sitting next to Buick was Planter. Everyone in the Church didn''t want to offend him because he was in charge of the rules of the Church.


    Planter was the head of the Church''s enforcement team, and the enforcement team was the nightmare of everyone in the Church. These people were all orphans, without any parents or children, and they were cold-blooded and merciless, and as long as Planter gave the order, they would turn into vicious dogs to punish anyone who broke the law, and Planter had a nickname, the evil dog of the Church, which was also known as the Church. If Buick was unpopular, then Planter was unpopular, his eyes were very small, but his favorite thing was to use his eyes to examine every person that appeared in front of him and find problems with them.

 C2297

    2297


    The four Arch-Cardinals sat on the Pope''s left and right hands. These five people represented the ruling class of the Church.


    Below the four Arch-Cardinals were the cardinals and then the bishop. However, these people were not here because today was not the day to hold the meeting or pray. There were only five people in the Radiant Temple.


    At that moment, the God of War walked in with a few people wearing long robes.


    Behind the War God followed a person who looked to be in his fifties or sixties. The War God opened a path for him, and a few people in long robes were guarding him, causing him to have no blind spots on all sides.


    This man was Conson, the largest shareholder in KBX.


    Conson, in casual clothes, was the most unofficially dressed of the group.


    It could be seen that Kang Sen''s face looked pretty good. He was walking in the crowd with a smile on his face, as if he wasn''t worried about his current situation at all.


    "Your Holiness, Archbishops, good afternoon!" Conson greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Mr. Conson." You look quite well today. " Sid said with a smile.


    "Because the sun today is so beautiful, I like it, and I''m happy on any sunny day." Conson explained.


    "He''s already dead, and yet he''s still coming out happily." One of the unique characteristics of Pranst was that he did not acknowledge any of his relatives and was harsh on them. Perhaps, only such a person could become a vicious dog of the Holy Church, as he would be fair only if he did not sell anyone''s face.


    "Death at hand? I don''t think so. " "Being in the palace and being closely guarded by Mr. War God, I think there''s no safer place in the world, right?" "If that''s the case, then what is the point of death?"


    "That''s a mistake, Mr. Conson." Mu Kara said from the side.


    "Oh? What did I say wrongly? " Conson asked.


    "What protects you is not the War God or the Holy See, but the mighty God of Light. You are a believer of the God of Light and the God of Light is everywhere. He will not put any of his followers in danger!" Mu Kara said.


    "That makes sense!" Conson nodded.


    "It''s not that I have a reason, but that the God of Light has a reason. The God of Light is the foundation of everything in this world. With the God of Light, there will be a world, and everything that you''ve seen will be there." Mu Kara said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Conson nodded. As a capitalist, Conson didn''t believe in God, and the only reason he gave money to the Church was to get the blessing of the Church, but he wouldn''t argue with Mukala, because he was a devout believer, and nothing made sense to you. If that was the case, he might as well agree to anything.


    "Sit down, Conson." The Pope said.


    "Yes, Your Holiness." He walked to the side and sat down.


    The War God stood beside Kang Sen with an expressionless face.


    War Gods normally followed the Pope, but this time, in order to protect Conson''s safety, the War God guarded Conson closely twenty-four hours a day. At the same time, there were a few bishops at Conson''s side.


    It was difficult for ordinary people to get close to Conson while these people protected him.


    For the sake of Conson''s safety, Conson had to stay within the Pontiff''s Palace twenty-four hours a day, and the Church Palace had long been in the state of preparation for the First Class War. No outsider was allowed to enter the Church Palace during this period, and Conson''s residence was forbidden to anyone below the bishop.


    "Conson, are you used to us teaching the imperial palace when you live here?" The Pope asked, his voice soft and listless. No wonder Pushkin had said that the Pope looked like he could go see the God of Light anytime and anywhere.


    "I''m used to it." "You guys are much more comfortable here than in my manor. I can pray under the statue every morning now, which is something I didn''t dare to imagine before. In just a few days, I feel like I have gained a deeper understanding of the teachings!"


    "Is that so? Tell me about it. " Mu Kara said.


    "That is a kind of understanding on the level of consciousness. Words cannot be used to describe it!" Conson quickly explained that he didn''t know anything about doctrines, it was just bullshit. He didn''t expect Mukala to ask that, so he had no choice but to explain.


    "Conson, actually, the reason why I asked you to come was to seek your opinion on a matter. It was Archbishop Prynne''s suggestion, and we all thought it made a lot of sense." The Pope said.


    "What is it?" Conson asked.


    "There is an ancient saying in China, people don''t have a thousand days of defense against thieves. You are currently living in my Pontiff''s Palace, and it''s only a strategy to delay the war, you can''t stay in the Pontiff''s Palace forever, and the War God can''t always protect you. Rather than always being on guard against others who try to assassinate you, why not find a way to lure them out and kill them all in one go?" the Pope asked.


    "You mean to say, you want me to be the bait, lure the blood wolf and the masked guy out, and then kill them all in one go?" Conson asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what you mean, otherwise, as long as they do not move, you will have to stay in the pope''s palace for one day, you will have so many things to do outside, you cannot stay in the pope''s palace forever, and since we have accepted your request for protection, we must think of a way to get rid of them once and for all. Right now, luring the blood wolf and the masked man out is the most important!" The Pope said.


    "How do we lure them out?" Conson asked.


    "That''s up to me." Planter spoke up from the side.


    "Please speak." Conson said.


    "In two days, it will be the birthday of the God of Light, and on that day, His Highness will leave the Church Palace and head to the Divine Radiant Mountain, celebrating the birth of the God of Light. At that time, Mister War God will have to go with His Highness to the Divine Radiant Mountain." In two days, the birthday of the God of Light, and on that day, His Highness will leave the Church and head to the Divine Radiant Mountain.


    When that time comes, Mr. War God, when you return halfway, we will be able to set up an ambush inside the Pope''s palace and kill both the Blood Wolf and the masked guy in one go. " "No," said Planter.


    "This idea is not impossible. However, are you certain that you will be able to kill the blood wolf when the time comes?" If the blood wolf or the masked guy comes here, I think you guys might have the power to do so, but if they work together, then even if they set up an ambush, how can you guarantee that you can kill these two? You should know that the masked guy has even defeated the God of Heaven. " Conson said.


    In addition to Mr. War God, we will also place more than a hundred members of the law enforcement team on the scene. At the same time, I will also join this operation, although my fighting strength is not as good as Mr. War God''s, but if Mr. War God held the masked guy back, then I and my 100 men would definitely be able to kill the blood wolf. The most powerful thing about the blood wolf wasn''t its fighting strength, but his godly assassination method. "No," said Planter.


    Conson fell silent at Pendergast''s words.


    He liked the outside world, and if the blood wolf and the masked guy didn''t get rid of each other, then he wouldn''t be able to return to the outside world. At this moment, even though Planter''s method was very risky, but it couldn''t be denied that it was the best and fastest way to solve the problem, because if he could kill the masked man and the blood wolf as a major shareholder of KBX, then he would shake the entire KBX Company.


    KBX was only one company that Conson had invested in. With the value of over $500 billion, losing a KBX company didn''t have much of an impact on him. The money he had lost here could be earned elsewhere, but losing face could never be recovered elsewhere.


    Thinking of this, Kang Sen''s heart itched. If he could really kill the blood wolf and the masked guy, then he would become a great hero. He had always been thinking of ways to avoid these two, but now that he had the chance to kill these two, he could really fight it out!


    "As long as you can ensure my safety, I have no objections. I also hope to take revenge for the shareholders of my company, all of whom are my friends and partners. In the end, they died under the hands of Blood Wolf and that masked guy, if I can take revenge for them, then I think, they will be happy in the Kingdom of Heaven! " Conson said.


    "If that''s the case, then this is it. War God, you and Planter will handle this together, you must kill those two evil killers and bring peace to this world!" The Pope said with a serious expression.


    "Yes sir!" The War God and Planter bowed in agreement.


    "Alright, you can go now. Conson, I have something I need to tell you. You stay." The Pope said.


    "Yes, Your Holiness." Everyone stood up and nodded. Then, they looked at each other and turned around to leave.


    After everyone had left, the Pope looked at Conson with a benevolent smile.


    Tomorrow, the update will be at around 18 PM.)

 C2298

    2298


    "Conson, my child, come over and let me take a closer look at you." The Pope put the scepter to the side and said to Kang Sen in a benevolent manner.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Conson''s face.


    "Father." Conson walked over to the Pope.


    No one would have thought that Conson was actually the son of the Pope.


    Conson walked up to the Pope, who reached out and grabbed Conson''s hand, placing it in his own.


    Conson was also quite old, and he had already stepped into the ranks of the elderly. However, in the Pope''s eyes, he was still a child.


    The Pope couldn''t help but think back to a few decades ago, when he was still a Holy Son and hadn''t yet become Holy Emperor. Once, on a trip to Chu, he met Conson''s mother at a party and soon they created sparks between them. In the end, on that night, they became one.


    The Pope at that time did not feel that he could become a Pope yet, so he planned to become an ordinary follower after the appearance of the new Pope, and then be able to have an intimate relationship with his beloved woman. He did not expect that not long after, the old Pope would pass away and before he left, the old Pope would choose him as the new Pope.


    As the new Pope, he was destined to never have any feelings for a girl. Therefore, the Pope had no choice but to break off the relationship between them. What the Pope didn''t expect was that on that night, the Pope was pregnant with his child.


    The pope didn''t tell him to get rid of the child, because in their teachings, abortion was not allowed, so the pope had to agree. After ten months, the pope and his son were finally born, and the man was Conson.


    Conson''s mother''s family was a very powerful Rockefeller family in the western world, but it couldn''t be counted as the most powerful family in the world. However, in order to make Conson have a better life, the Pope still helped this family in many places, and up until now, dozens of years ago, Conson had become the head of the Rockefeller family.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of the blood wolf and the masked guy gave him a chance. In order to avoid being killed by the blood wolf, Conson hid himself in the Church Palace and was finally able to see and recognize his son without any hindrances.


    From a certain point of view, the Pope was very grateful to the blood wolf and the masked guy. If not for these two people, he would never have been able to get so close to his son and recognize each other.


    He was also very happy to see his own father here. Of course, what made him very happy was that his father was someone with such great power, and that was the most important thing, since he was already a few decades old and a mature businessman, and he liked everything that was beneficial to him. And now, his father being the Pope was definitely the most beneficial thing that had happened to him over the years, and this made him understand why his company cooperated so much with the companies under the control of the Church.


    When he entered the Kingdom of Light, Conson actually didn''t know about his relationship with the Pope. It wasn''t until he stayed in the Church''s palace that the Pope found him and told him the truth.


    "Actually, it was all thanks to that blood wolf this time. Otherwise, how would father and son even have a chance to recognize each other?" The Pope patted Conson''s hand and said.


    "That''s true!" Kang Sen pointed to the sky and said, "Father, can you let me have a good look at this world-famous blood wolf when we catch it?"


    "Of course you can. Even if you were to kill him yourself, it would not be a problem. "As long as you are willing, you are my child. In this Kingdom of Light, the power and position I wield is the same as yours." The Pope nodded with a smile.


    "No, Father, the Kingdom of Light will always be your world. Even if I were your child, I wouldn''t be able to reach your height. " Conson shook his head.


    "Ha ha-ha, I''m old now. It''s a pity that you haven''t become the Holy Son. Otherwise, I can give you the position of the next Holy Emperor of the Holy Church." The Pope said with regret.


    "Father, have you considered who the next Pope is?" Conson asked.


    "Not yet. The four Arch-Cardinals, Sid, Buick, Murkala and Prentiss have all cultivated their own people. Although these four people are pious believers, they all have their own selfish motives and the Church would never hand them over to such people. " The Pope shook his head.


    "Do you want to be like the Pope and choose a person without any background?" Conson asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, so I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I can still live for a few more years." The Pope said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I have always felt that the Church could only flourish in your hands, and you are the greatest Pope in the history of the Church! " Kang Sen said seriously.


    "Hahaha, I am so happy to hear my child say that." The Pope laughed as he spoke.


    "However, Father, are the Church really prepared for that Blood Wolf and that masked man?" I mean, can the enforcement team and Mr. Warlord really take those two down? " Conson asked.


    "Believe in the Church, believe in the mighty Radiant God. The Church''s power is far greater than you can imagine." The Pope said seriously.


    "Then I understand, I''ll wait and see." Conson nodded.


    Within the Radiant Kingdom. Somewhere.


    This was the residence of Arch-Cardinal Sid.


    After leaving the Pontiff''s manor, Sid returned to his own residence.


    Sid''s home was very big, the biggest of all the Arch-Cardinals. Because he was too rich, and Sid was a person who liked to enjoy life, he built his home very big, and had many followers to serve Sid.


    Many people were proud to be able to enter Sid''s home and serve him. After all, this was a person with a very high status in the Holy See, and if they were able to get Sid''s appreciation, they could very possibly ascend to the heavens in a single step.


    Sid sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a book.


    The book was filled with the accounts of some of the Church''s businesses.


    Of all the Cardinals, Sid was the most highly regarded by the Pope. Otherwise, when Pushkin had slept with Buick''s daughter, he wouldn''t have been so easily exiled.


    It was also because of the Pope''s respect that Sid was able to control so much of the Church''s business. Sid was also the first person to know about the relationship between the Pope and Conson, because the Pope had once hinted that he wanted to do more business with Conson and give him appropriate benefits without anyone noticing. So at that time, Sid knew that Conson and the Pope were related.


    While Sid was looking at the accounts, Pushkin returned from outside.


    "Where did he go?" Sid asked without even raising his head.


    "I went out for a couple of beers with a friend." Pushkin said.


    "Drink beer? You started drinking in broad daylight? Pushkin, let me tell you, although becoming the Holy Son is a decision made by His Holiness to balance the other three families, you can''t completely disregard this status. Drinking in the daytime, although it doesn''t violate the teachings of the Holy Church, it will still arouse criticism. Do you know? " Sid asked with a straight face.


    "I understand, I understand. Since you didn''t violate the teachings, then don''t blame me for this, father." I''ve been pretty good lately, Father. " Pushkin said.


    "Alright, go pray under the deity statue. It''s almost time to eat." Sid said.


    "Okay. By the way, father, will that blood wolf really kill Conson who lives in the Pontiff''s Palace? " Pushkin asked.


    "Why do you care?" Sid frowned as he looked at Pushkin.


    "I''m just curious. Now that KBX has only one largest shareholder, Conson, everyone is very concerned about his survival. They all say that if Conson is killed, then there will be no KBX in the world. It''s a little scary for such a large company to disappear just like that," Pushkin said.


    "If you don''t care about these things then don''t care about it. Just remember one thing, our Holy Church is invincible and no one can defeat them." Sid said seriously.


    "Really?" Do you have any plans? Are we just going to wait? " Pushkin asked.


    "What did I just tell you? If it''s something that you shouldn''t care about, then don''t care about it. Hurry up and pray. " Sid waved his hand.


    "Fine." Pushkin pursed his lips, then turned and left.


    At that moment, Sid''s cell phone rang.


    Sid picked up his phone and walked to the side. He picked up his phone while Pushkin, who was beside him, slightly slowed his pace and pricked up his ears.


    Sid whispered something about seven or eight meters away from Pushkin. Although Pushkin was trying very hard to listen, he could only hear a few words.


    "Divine Mountain? Ambush? "


    These were the two words that Pushkin had heard from his father''s mouth. As for the rest, Pushkin hadn''t heard them clearly.


    Why did they talk about the divine mountain? Could it be that there was some kind of ambush on the divine mountain? But, why go to the divine mountain? Why lay in ambush on the divine mountain again?


    No, that can''t be right. Radiant Spirit''s birthday is coming up in a few days. The Pope will go to the Divine Light Mountain every year at that time.


    Could it be that that Kang Sen was going to the Divine Light Mountain? Would they set up an ambush on the Divine Radiant Mountain?


    Pushkin frowned, seriously pondering.

 C2299

    2299


    "Two days later, His Holiness will head to the Divine Radiant Mountain to pray for the blessing of the great Radiant God." Two days later, His Holiness will head to the Divine Radiant Mountain to pray for the blessings of the great Radiant God.


    This voice came from the national broadcasts located in various parts of the Kingdom of Light.


    Xu Taiping sat in the room, listening to every single word.


    Xu Taiping checked on the computer, and found that it was indeed the birthday of the God of Light in two days'' time. According to the usual practice, the Holy Emperor was required to go to the God of Light''s mountain for blessings on his birthday.


    If the Pope had to travel, it meant that there was a part of the Church that needed to stay by the Pope''s side, such as the War God.


    Recently, the Pope had been in the pope''s palace the entire time, so War God could leave the Pope to protect Conson. If the Pope left the Church''s palace, then the War God would also have to leave the Church''s palace with him.


    In such a situation, Conson had two choices. The first was to follow the Pope out of the Church Palace.


    However, once he left the Church Palace, Conson would be exposed to the sun. This was definitely not good for Conson, because when a person was completely exposed to the sun, many of the flaws in that person''s body would be magnified.


    If he didn''t follow the Pope out of the palace, then the War God would leave with the Pope. If the War God didn''t leave the palace, then the War God would leave with the Pope.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the most noteworthy person in the Church was only the war god. The law enforcement team and the like were all fleeting. No matter how many people there were, they couldn''t compare to a war god.


    Regardless of which of these two options it was, it was still a chance for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping tapped his right index finger on the table as he thought.


    As an assassin, he had to think through all the possible situations before taking action. The reason why Xu Taiping was able to occupy a position in the world of assassins with the name of the blood wolf was also because of his powerful thinking ability, because he had the strongest brain, being able to see the memory, and also be able to deduce the different consequences of every action in his mind. What he needed to do was to choose the one that was most advantageous to him.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    On this day, the entire country was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was extremely lively.


    The birthday of the God of Light was one of the most important festivals in the whole Kingdom of Light. During the festivals, countless believers would leave their residences and go to the God of Light Mountain to pray for the God of Light. Even the Pope would leave the palace and head to the God of Light Mountain.


    The Divine Radiant Mountain was located a dozen kilometers northwest of the Church. It was said that the Divine Radiant Mountain was located a dozen kilometers away.


    The body of the God of Light materialized. The entire mountain wasn''t considered high altitude. Driving up the mountain would only take a few minutes, but if one were to walk up the mountain, they would arrive in an hour or two.


    Because today was the birthday of the God of Light, the entire mountain was sealed. Disciples could only walk up the mountain.


    Beginning very early in the morning, many believers continued to climb the mountain. When it was around ten o''clock in the morning, the entire mountain path was filled with a vast number of believers.


    Many of the followers who did not live in the Light Country also came to the foot of the Divine Mountain from other parts of the world before walking up the mountain.


    On the birthday of the Divine Light, there was only one car that could drive up the mountain, and that car was the Pope''s car.


    This was a carriage with eight horses. He would take the Pope from the Church Palace and follow the path up the mountain to the summit, where he would finally stop at the temple gate.


    This morning at 9: 30 am, the carriage left the pope''s palace.


    The carriage was extremely luxurious and huge.


    The one leading the pack is an eight white stallion with an extraordinary aura. The one in charge of driving the carriage is a wargod.


    The War God was wearing a gold armor unique to the Holy See. The armor didn''t have any special characteristics, but it was dazzling under the sunlight and gave off a dazzling radiance. It made the War God look as if he was a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    A large group of people surrounded the carriage. These people were also wearing armor. They were the guards of the War God who taught the royal palace.


    These people were different from the enforcement team. The enforcement team was like a police force responsible for maintaining order in the Church''s Imperial Palace and in the Kingdom of Light. The guards were more like a royal guard.


    On the outskirts of these guards were honor guards, who held all sorts of magic tools to pray for blessings as they walked and recited something at the same time.


    There were several hundred people in this team. When they came out of the palace, the followers all kneeled down on one knee and watched them leave. When the group finally disappeared in front of them, the followers all stood up and followed them towards the divine mountain.


    After these people left, there were only a few remaining at the entrance of the royal palace.


    At this point in time, the number of people in the Church''s palace had been the fewest in the past year. The followers of the Holy Emperor had already followed him to the Holy Mountain, and many of the people in the Pontiff''s palace did the same.


    "Wang Xiaosi, please give me the coordinates of Kang Sen''s position." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already sent it to your phone." Wang Xiaosi''s voice rang out.


    Xu Taiping smiled and picked up his phone.


    A map suddenly appeared on his phone, and on the map was a red dot. That red dot was Conson''s location.


    According to the map, Conson had not left the Church Palace. He was still in the pope''s palace somewhere.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to sneak into the palace, he saw a familiar figure walking back and forth in front of the palace.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then walked over.


    At the door of the teaching palace.


    Dressed in a long robe, Pushkin walked about, scanning his surroundings.


    Today was the last day, and he was supposed to go with his father to the divine mountain. However, he chose to stay behind, because he wanted to try his luck and see if he could run into Xu Taiping at this time.


    "Pushkin, what are you doing here?" A familiar voice suddenly came from the side. Hearing this voice, Pushkin was overjoyed and looked to his side.


    Beside him, an unfamiliar man was standing there.


    Although Pushkin had never seen this strange man before, but he was very familiar with this person''s voice, this person was definitely Xu Taiping.


    "You are at peace?!" Pushkin asked.


    "It''s me, why haven''t you gone to the divine mountain yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Great, I have something to tell you!" Pushkin said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this." Pushkin opened his mouth and was about to continue speaking when a cold voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Pushkin, are you still not going to the divine mountain? What are you doing here? "


    Pushkin turned to look at the speaker, only to realize that the speaker was the Arch-Cardinal, Buick!


    "This old bastard!" Pushkin secretly cursed in his heart, then bowed to Buick and said, "Archbishop Buick, there are too many people on the divine mountain. I don''t think I need to fight for a seat with others, the glory of the God of Light will always be in my heart, whether or not I go to the divine mountain."


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Do you think that now that everyone has left, you can do all the dirty things you want here? "If you want to be beautiful, then come with me." Buick said coldly.


    "Follow you?" Pushkin was stunned for a moment. He was planning to tell Xu Taiping his speculations. If he were to leave with Buick now, wouldn''t he be able to say nothing?


    He had intended to tell Xu Taiping right away, but in the end, he discovered that he did not have any means of communication to contact Xu Taiping. Before this, it was also Xu Taiping who had found him and made an appointment with him in the tavern, and only then did he see Xu Taiping. Now that he did not have any way of contacting him, he naturally did not have any way of informing Xu Taiping of his guess, which was why Pushkin had ran over to teach him to come to the Imperial Palace to wait, because he felt that Xu Taiping could definitely see him somewhere and that Xu Taiping would definitely come looking for him.


    The truth was that Xu Taiping had seen him and appeared in front of him. However, what he hadn''t expected was that someone had come out.


    What was this fellow doing here instead of going to the Divine Mountain with His Holiness? Could it be that he had already suspected her?


    "Who is this?" Buick suddenly looked at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was dressed like a follower, holding onto a sacred scripture in his hands.


    "Esteemed Arch-Cardinal, my name is Bordeaux. I am a friend of the Lord Holy Son and a follower of the God of Light." Xu Taiping bowed and said.


    "Bordeaux? Why haven''t I seen you around Pushkin? " Buick frowned and kept asking as he sized up Xu Taiping.


    "Archbishop Buick, do I need to report to you if I''m going to be friends?" Pushkin asked.


    "Of course not, but, I feel that with your character, you should avoid making friends with people like you as much as possible, so that your friends won''t become people like you. Alright, enough, you two come with me, it''s the birthday of the God of Light, and all the devout believers will go to the mountain to pray for the God of Light. This is your honor, and it is also something you should do." He turned and walked away.


    Xu Taiping and Pushkin looked at each other.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Pushkin ordered for the day, and the two of them followed Buick towards the divine mountain.

 C2300

    2300


    Somehow, Xu Taiping and Pushkin got into the Buick''s carriage.


    When Xu Taiping saw Pushkin looking at him, he knew that Pushkin had something to say to him. Pushkin must have had a very important matter to come looking for him at such a time.


    The carriage was not big. Xu Taiping and Pushkin sat together, while Buick sat across from them.


    Buick''s face was cold, and his eyes wandered between Pushkin and Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head, not daring to look at Buick. His face was pale, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s current state, Pushkin was extremely nervous. He did not expect a powerful figure like Xu Taiping to be in such a terrible state. Showing such a state, wouldn''t that arouse Buick''s suspicions?


    Just when Pushkin was worried that Xu Taiping would arouse Buick''s suspicion, Buick spoke up. He looked at him with a frown and asked, "What are you afraid of? Why is your head covered in sweat? "


    Upon hearing Buick''s words, Pushkin''s heart leapt to his throat.


    "Mr. Archbishop, it''s me. This is the first time that I sit so close to Mr. Archbishop and His Excellency Holy Son. This is a blessing the God of Light bestowed upon me, the Great God of Light once said that His Highness the Pope is the incarnation of the God of Light, and Mr. Archbishop is the one who guided us to the God of Light. I am extremely moved and incomparably grateful right now, thank the Great God of Light, thank you Mr. Archbishop! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping''s words were obviously believed by Buick, because only those who had seen the Divine Scripture would know that the archbishop was the guide of the followers, and Xu Taiping''s performance was also very consistent with what he had said. Any ordinary disciple who came into close contact with the archbishop, or even sat in a carriage with the Arch-Cardinal, would basically act like this, and some people would even become more nervous.


    "It seems that you are indeed a devout believer." Buick nodded his head. If Xu Taiping was calm when he got on the car, that would make him suspicious. The current Xu Taiping was completely unsuspicious.


    Seeing Buick''s reaction, Pushkin let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Xu Taiping with a sigh.


    So it turned out that Xu Taiping''s nervous look was just an act to win the trust of the Buick!


    He had been nervous for a long time. It was likely that he was right. How could such a powerful assassin behave in such a pathetic manner in front of a Arch-Cardinal?


    The carriage moved quickly, and it seemed that Buick was doing something for the imperial palace, which was why he didn''t follow the group to the divine mountain. Now that the carriage was moving quickly, it was obvious that he wanted to catch up with the group.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping ¡­


    He knew where Conson was, but it was a little difficult to get out of here. Crucially, he wanted to hear what Pushkin had to say to him, and now that Buick was sitting right in front of them, there was little chance for them to talk.


    Ten minutes later.


    Buick''s carriage finally caught up to the advancing group. His carriage was at the back of the group and did not look impressive at all. He was accompanied by a few other carriages that were probably all carriages of the Arch-Cardinal.


    "Archbishop, I think it''s better if I go to my father''s car." Pushkin said.


    "No need, since we''re on the mountain anyway, you can ride in my car the same as your father." Buick faintly said.


    "This one." Pushkin was a bit embarrassed. He really did have something he wanted to say to Xu Taiping. Since Buick wouldn''t let him and Xu Taiping be alone, he naturally couldn''t say it.


    "You don''t seem to want to sit in the same car with me." Buick said coldly.


    "How could this be!" Pushkin shook his head, and just as he was about to say something, waves of exclamations suddenly came from the front of the caravan.


    "He actually came!" Buick''s eyes lit up.


    "What''s coming?" Pushkin hurriedly asked.


    "Of course it is." He pulled open the curtains beside the car and looked out.


    Outside were the vast masses of followers. At this moment, these followers had already been thrown into chaos, and a short distance ahead, where the pope''s carriage was located, a group of people seemed to be fighting.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. This meant that someone must have attacked the Pope''s caravan. Who would do that at such a time? He didn''t send anyone because he had Wang Xiaosi''s information. Xu Taiping easily confirmed that the Consens were still in the pope''s palace, so there wasn''t much point in attacking the pope''s carriage right now.


    Or was someone trying to kill the Pope?


    Moreover, this matter would have a huge impact on him, because everyone knew that the blood wolf wanted to kill Conson, and the Pope had protected Conson. Now that the Pope had been attacked, the person most likely to attack the Pope was the blood wolf.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of the Pope, but he didn''t want to be the scapegoat.


    While Xu Taiping was guessing the identity of the assailant, the Pope was sitting in the front of the carriage.


    A masked man holding a dagger was slowly walking towards the Pope''s carriage.


    Beside the masked man lay a group of people. This group of people were the ones that had tried to stop the masked man just now.


    Although these people had all fallen to the ground, not a single one of them was in danger. It was as if this masked man didn''t want to kill them ¡­


    In front of the masked guy, the wargod stood high and upright.


    The light shone on the War God''s body, making him look even more dazzling.


    "I heard that you defeated my junior brother." The war god said expressionlessly to the masked guy.


    The masked man continued to walk forward without saying a word.


    "Do you think I''m on the same level as my Junior Brother because of this?" The wargod asked.


    The masked guy still didn''t speak. He had already walked to a place less than 10 meters away from War God.


    "Very good, I like people who don''t say anything. From today onwards, you will not be able to say a single word because ¡­ You will soon be a dead man. " After the wargod finished speaking, he raised his foot and fiercely stomped on the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the entire ground violently shook for a moment. Then, the war god rushed towards the masked guy.


    The masked man lifted up the hand that held the blade. With a flick of his wrist, the simple and unadorned short sword twisted in his hand. Then, the masked man charged towards the War God.


    The battle between the two super strong powerhouses exploded out, and at the same time, the surrounding onlookers screamed as they scattered in all directions. The scene was in complete chaos.


    In Buick''s carriage.


    "Esteemed archbishop, I think it''s better if I get off. His Holiness the Pope needs me!" As he spoke, Pushkin reached out to open the carriage door.


    Right at this moment, a blade suddenly flew through the air and stabbed into the door.


    If Pushkin''s hand was slightly faster, then the blade would have pierced through his hand.


    "Archbishop, what are you doing?!" Pushkin asked in shock.


    "Why do you think I let you into my car? I have always been waiting for a chance to kill you in broad daylight, but today, the opportunity has come. Now that this place is so chaotic, I will kill you and throw you outside, and blame it on that Blood Wolf or Mask Man or whatever, no one would think that I would be the one to kill you! Pushkin, do you know how long I''ve waited for this day? You bastard! Originally, my daughter could have become a Holy Daughter. However, it was all because of you that my daughter couldn''t be bathed in the divine light even closer. You damned bastard, you deserve to die just like your father! As for you ¡­ " Buick looked at Xu Taiping and said coldly, "I''m sorry, you must die too. Although you are a believer, but you saw Pushkin get in my car, so I can''t let you go."


    After saying that, Buick pulled out a dagger with a cross handle from his waist and looked at Pushkin.


    From Buick''s point of view, Pushkin would definitely be panicking and would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy. However, when he looked at Pushkin, he found that Pushkin was looking at him with a strange expression.


    That expression was very complicated. There was a little bit of hesitation, a little bit of joy, and also a little bit of happiness ¡­


    Buick didn''t know how to describe such an expression, and the only thing that was missing from such a complicated expression was panic and fear.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you? "Don''t forget that I am here from the Church. I was one of the strongest in the Church. I have no chance of winning against you!" He wanted Pushkin to be afraid, because he wanted Pushkin to die in terror. If he simply wanted to kill Pushkin, then it would be too meaningless.


    The reason why many villains would die from talking too much was because they wanted their opponents to feel even more fear and then say too many things. In the end, their opponents found the opportunity to retaliate and kill them.


    "No... "Esteemed archbishop, I only feel that you are very pitiful." Pushkin said seriously.


    "I''m very pitiful?" Buick was stunned, he asked, "Are you kidding? How am I pitiful? "


    "Yes, very pitiful. You have always blamed me for making your daughter not become the Holy Maiden, but you didn''t know that, back then, it was your daughter who took the initiative to seduce me, and the reason why she gave me her virginity was partly because she thought that I was a very good man, and partly because she didn''t want to be the Holy Maiden. It can be said that you forced her into my bed. Yet, I am going to be easily taken care of by this mister. This is truly unfortunate. " Pushkin pointed at Xu Taiping, shrugged helplessly and said.


    "This person?" Buick frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, who in his eyes was doomed to die with Pushkin.


    "I''m really sorry." Xu Taiping smiled apologetically, "I didn''t plan on touching the people from the Radiant Church, but since you want to kill me, I can only kill you first. I heard you are one of the most capable people in the Holy See, so I''ll introduce myself. I''m also one of the top people in the world of assassins. My name is Blood Wolf."


    He got up at eight in the morning and drove all the way back to Fujian from Suzhou. He then picked up his wife and children at home and drove to the highway


    He arrived home at around 12: 30 PM. Now that he had finished writing a chapter, the horse was uploaded, and there was another chapter, which was written after the horse was uploaded, around 2 PM. He was really sorry that he was unable to write anything today, and he did not have a copy to save, as the update time for tomorrow was 2 PM, and after the end of tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day after, the day when the return to normal life, everyone told each other about how they should be able to get back to each other. Thank you)

 C2301

    2301


    There were no shouts or screams. The people who were said to be the best fighters in the Church had been killed in the carriage along with his men. No one could know that Xu Taiping had been in this carriage with Pushkin.


    Xu Taiping and Pushkin left the carriage, and the battle in front of the Pontiff''s carriage continued.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Xu Taiping and Pushkin walked to an empty corner and asked.


    "Yes sir!" Pushkin nodded, then he stood on his tiptoes and looked at the chaotic crowd in the distance. "Is that someone you arranged?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "That''s good ¡­ I heard from my father two days ago that there was a trap or divine mountain, so I think that the Holy Church probably set up a lot of traps and an ambush this time around. At that time, I wanted to inform you, but you didn''t leave me any way to contact you, and I have no way to find you, so I can only go to the front of the palace and wait. " Pushkin said.


    "For this?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, what else? Do you want me to watch you fall into an ambush? " Pushkin asked.


    Xu Taiping looked at Pushkin for a few seconds, and then he wrapped his arms around him.


    "Thank you, but I still have to say that your method is really stupid. How did you know that I would see you?" If I didn''t see you, would you have to stand there all the time? " "Xu Taiping asked."


    "Otherwise? "I can only gamble, but it seems that I''ve made the right choice. If it weren''t for you, I might have been killed by that old fogey Bick today. I didn''t expect that old fogey would still have such hatred towards me!" Pushkin gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "This time, we''re lucky enough to get rid of him and blame it on someone else. Although we don''t know who attacked the Pope''s carriage, there''s a good chance that the death of Buick will be blamed on that guy. I don''t want to waste time with you, I''m going to teach the palace to settle Conson''s death." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t I tell you there''s an ambush? Are you still going?" Pushkin asked doubtfully.


    "Didn''t you say that the ambush was at the God Mountain? Now it''s clear that someone helped me dig out Lei, and this guy is very strong. If he''s holding the War God down, then there''s not much people in the Palace. With that, Xu Taiping turned and ran in the direction of the palace.


    "But I can''t be sure that the ambush was at the divine mountain. I can''t be sure that they were teaching the palace. You, why did you leave so quickly!" Pushkin looked at Xu Taiping''s back and said angrily.


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping had already run far away and did not hear Pushkin''s words.


    Pushkin stood there, hesitating for a moment. Then, stamping his feet, he ran in the direction of the Church.


    "Divine Radiant Cult, there''s no ambush at the imperial palace, so I don''t have to take the risk. Please!" Pushkin prayed as he ran.


    Xu Taiping''s speed was much faster than Pushkin''s. He went through the gaps between the houses and across the roofs, quickly approaching the Church Palace.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping had already entered the palace.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, by this time, a lot of people had already left the palace, and the defense of the palace was weakened. It would be much easier for him to enter.


    Of course, although entering the palace became easier, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to be careless because the people of the Church weren''t idiots. They knew they were going to kill Kang Sen and yet they still dared to transfer so many people away, even the War God.


    If he did not have the information provided by Wang Xiaosi, then it would be really hard to tell whether he was in the pope''s palace or in the same carriage with the pope. The second possibility was that the pope wanted to lure a group of people deeper into the pope''s palace, creating a false impression that the defenses of the pope''s palace was weak, and then let them sneak into it. When the time came, the war god would lead a group of people to kill him, catch him in a jar, directly kill him, or even capture him.


    Amongst these two possibilities, Xu Taiping was more inclined towards the second one, because the first possibility wasn''t very meaningful, and the only thing you could do was to confuse the situation for today. If he didn''t appear, then all his actions would be meaningless, and the second possibility could force him to enter the Church''s palace.


    Xu Taiping stood at the top of a building in the Church Palace, looking in the direction of the pope''s carriage.


    He didn''t see the person who attacked the pope''s carriage, but he already knew who it was.


    There was only one person who could compete with War God and had the motive to attack the Pontiff''s carriage, and that was that masked man.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any contact with the masked guy, nor did he have any interactions with him. However, he immediately understood the masked man''s intentions.


    Both Blood Wolf and the masked guy had appeared to kill the shareholders of KBX Company, while the shareholders of KBX Company had constantly died in their hands, leaving only Kang Sen behind. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the masked man was the same as him, he definitely couldn''t let Kang Sen go, so he would definitely find a chance to kill Kang Sen, and if he wanted to kill Kang Sen, the two of them would face the same problem, which was that it was too difficult to enter the palace, and there were too many experts inside, so any carelessness could lead to his death.


    The Pope taking away the people, dispersing the power of the Church, both Xu Taiping and the masked guy would never let go of such an opportunity. In the face of this opportunity, the masked guy had already guessed what Xu Taiping had guessed earlier, and that was that the purpose of the Church''s dispersal was to confuse the public, or to lure the enemy into their depths?


    If Xu Taiping and the masked guy knew each other, they could discuss how to face this opportunity. Unfortunately, the two of them didn''t know each other, and neither of them was interested in the other.


    However, even so, the masked man still made his move today. He did not choose to enter the Church''s palace, but chose to attack the Pope''s carriage instead.


    If Conson was not in the Pope''s carriage, the masked guy could still control the war god. No matter what the Church''s goal for dispersing power was this time, as long as the war god was restrained, then the difficulty for Xu Taiping to enter the palace to teach and kill Conson would be reduced by many times.


    Although Xu Taiping and the masked guy had never met, the masked guy''s actions gave him an indescribable sense of understanding.


    What the masked guy did was to pave the way for Xu Taiping, and this paving didn''t have any form of advance communication.


    "I''ll help you deal with the War God after I get rid of Kang Sen!" Xu Taiping said to the distance and then jumped down from the roof.


    In front of Xu Taiping was an unremarkable house.


    At the entrance of the house, a few members of the Church''s Imperial Palace were patrolling back and forth.


    The door of the house was closed, so he could not see what was going on inside.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone. The location that Wang Xiaosi had given him showed that Conson was in this house.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and quietly approached the house. Then he jumped into the house through a window.


    Inside the house.


    Conson was sitting on the couch, watching the TV.


    Beside Kang Sen, there were a few followers wearing long robes and masks that surrounded Kang Sen in all directions.


    Xu Taiping sneakily moved behind a follower and raised both his hands. One of his hands covered the man''s mouth and nose, while the other one held a dagger and stabbed down at the man''s neck.


    Clang!


    When Xu Taiping''s dagger stabbed into the man''s neck, it made a crisp sound.


    Although Xu Taiping''s dagger had pierced right into it, the resistance was immense.


    Just at this moment, the follower whose nose and mouth Xu Taiping was holding, threw a punch towards him.


    Xu Taiping quickly pulled out his dagger, turned around, and took a few steps back, dodging the follower''s punch.


    "You ¡­ "It''s here." Kang Sen slowly turned his head and looked at Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, those who had surrounded Conson turned to face Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "Mechanical men?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the followers. When the dagger stabbed into their bodies, he could feel that their bodies were made of machinery, and that their bodies were made of machinery. They could only be automatons.


    "More accurately, it''s a complete mechanical body." Kang Sen smiled and picked up a glass of red wine on the table, took a sip, then said, "These completely mechanical bodies can''t be compared with the half-human, half-machine soldier on the market. Each of them has a combat strength that is several times stronger than that of a soldier, and if the power is sufficient, they might even... can surpass any human being in this world. It''s a pity that our energy technologies were never able to break through. "


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the mechanical bodies in front of him. He knew they were completely mechanical because Marina was a mechanical body before, but these mechanical bodies were wrapped up in a long robe and had a mask on their faces. He didn''t know if Marina was here, but if Marina was, then he would have to avoid her.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, the door to the room was pushed open, following that, a group of people dressed in divine robes rushed in, in a blink of an eye, they surrounded Xu Taiping, and then these people took out thumb-sized poles from their waists, and pressed them down.


    The rod that was originally a dozen centimeters tall suddenly expanded to 1.5 meters. At the front of the pole, something that looked like a claw appeared.


    Everyone turned their claws towards Xu Taiping and pressed the button on the pole.


    Tsssssss! *


    Streaks of blue lightning flashed on his claws.


    This was the law enforcement team''s most fearsome weapon that was exclusive to the law enforcement team: the Mokrick Lightning Staff!


    I''m really tired now. It''s already past 2 PM and I have to go to bed. I haven''t even written the rest of the chapters. I''ll write it after I wake up. I''m tired, everyone rest early.)

 C2302

    2302


    Moderick was one of the twelve Sovereigns of Lightning under the Radiant Goddess. He was also known as the ''Thundergod'' by the believers.


    The Modric Thunder Staff was an extremely sophisticated weapon which had been developed by the Radiant Church.


    The Radiant Church didn''t have their own army, nor did they have any aircraft or tanks or cannons. However, this didn''t mean that they were free to do whatever they wanted.


    This type of lightning rod could form an ultra-high voltage current at the front end, which could then be used to strike the target. Moderick was known as the best weapon to deal with experts, because the current was very powerful and its operation was very simple.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and sneered, "Do you think you can be saved by relying on just this many cats and dogs?"


    In response to Xu Taiping''s words, an invisible pressure began to emanate out.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, after this aura spread out, none of the surrounding people were affected.


    "What do you think the Holy Church can do with power?" Kang Sen asked in ridicule.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Taiping looked at the people around him in disbelief. At that moment, Xu Taiping noticed the metal hoops around their necks.


    Everyone had a metal collar around their neck, like a dog collar.


    "Do you know what this is?" "This is Bo * * *, it''s a specially designed attack against brainwaves developed by the Holy See. The reason why it can suppress people is because of brainwaves, and once the brainwaves are affected, then, the so-called oppressing people no longer exists, you people who have mastered the power always think that you are invincible. As a result, you all still end up with the power of technology, and only science and technology, the future of mankind, the creators don''t understand. It looks like you don''t understand, hahaha, everyone listen to you, take this guy!"


    At Conson''s command, the people around him holding the staff pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    Tsssssss! *


    Bolts of lightning shot out from the rod towards Xu Taiping as if they had their own consciousness.


    Xu Taiping dodged rapidly a few times, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than that many bolts of lightning.


    Finally, there was a flash of lightning that fell on Xu Taiping''s body.


    The powerful electric current caused Xu Taiping''s body to stiffen. When Xu Taiping''s body stiffened, the other electric currents immediately stuck themselves onto his body.


    At least a hundred bolts of lightning shot out from the Modric Thunder Staff and connected to Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s tough body was completely frozen under all these lightning bolts. He was completely unable to move.


    "Your body is really tough. A normal person''s electric current is enough to make you incontinent. Even an elephant would die from the electric current, yet you can still stand!" Kang Sen couldn''t help but praise.


    Xu Taiping stared at Kang Sen. The strong current was flowing through his body, numbing his muscles, but he had a strong resistance against electricity, so the current could only cause his body to stiffen. It would be a lot worse to kill him with electricity!


    "You guys go on up." Conson said to the automatons around him.


    "Yes sir!"


    The automatons nodded and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The wind caused by the sprint caused the long robes of these people to flutter. They looked extraordinary.


    The fastest person in the group was the first to arrive in front of Xu Taiping. He raised his hand, and the sound of the engine revving could be clearly heard.


    Weng! *


    With a muffled sound, the man''s fist landed on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Xu Taiping''s head twisted to the side, and he was pushed back two steps by the immense force of the impact, standing there like a statue.


    Just as Xu Taiping steadied himself, the second heavy punch came.


    This punch came from the second automaton. This automaton''s fist landed on the other side of Xu Taiping''s face, and then with a muffled sound, Xu Taiping''s body uncontrollably moved two steps to the other side, and then he steadied himself.


    Under the effect of the powerful electric current, Xu Taiping''s body could only move a little when struck by such a powerful force.


    With these two heavy punches, the beating of Xu Taiping began.


    A few automatons stood around Xu Taiping, continuously punching him with their simple but powerful fists.


    Strangely, the electric currents didn''t hit them at all. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, it should have something to do with their divine robes. That thing should be isolated from the electricity.


    In the room, muffled sounds could be heard one after another.


    Xu Taiping''s body continued to tremble. His clothes were tattered, revealing the strong muscles underneath, turning blue and red under the constant attacks.


    The strong current bound Xu Taiping tightly, preventing him from acting on his own. He could only act like a sandbag, being continuously attacked by the automatons.


    Conson stood aside, looking surprised.


    He knew very well how powerful the strength of a full-body automaton could be, one punch was enough to send a car flying several tons of weight. If it were to hit a human, just one punch would be enough to shatter all their organs, but after being hit so many times by a single punch, the attacker''s skin had actually only become lighter. He had never seen this kind of resistance in his life, and it was even stronger than a full-body automaton.


    "Don''t hit him again. This guy is not afraid of pain, just tear him apart." Conson called.


    Following Conson''s orders, the automatons stopped attacking Xu Taiping. They scattered and grabbed his arms and legs, pulling him away.


    Xu Taiping''s body was pulled into a large word shape.


    As Xu Taiping''s body was pulled apart, these people''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground, causing holes to appear in the ground. Then, all of them tilted their bodies backwards.


    Xu Taiping''s body was completely pulled away.


    "Pull!" One of the automatons ordered.


    Following this robotic order, the other robotic arms of the other robotic beings exploded with a violent engine sound. Following the engine sound, there was also the sound of the machinery parts moving.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was being pulled apart by the crowd, and he looked exactly the same as the five horses dismembered in ancient times. The surrounding automatons had their output power raised to the maximum, and under such pulling force, even the armoured vehicles would probably be torn into pieces.


    However, Xu Taiping was not ripped apart.


    Every muscle of his was fighting against these people without any signs of tearing them apart. Although Xu Taiping couldn''t move, the strength of his body wasn''t something these automatons could simply pull apart.


    Clang clang clang!


    The robotic men were constantly making sounds of stones breaking under their feet. The impact of the force was mutual, so the more power they used to pull Xu Zhiping back, the more force the ground beneath their feet would withstand. This kind of force was unbearable.


    "How can this be?!" Kang Sen shouted in shock.


    "You all ¡­ Have you had enough fun? " Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly rang out, following that, a huge force suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s four limbs, it forcefully pulled the surrounding automatons to the top of Xu Taiping, although the automatons around Xu Taiping had already raised their output to its highest, but they could not stop it at all.


    Bang!


    The automaton man collided violently with Xu Taiping''s body, and Xu Taiping took the chance to retreat to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The Mechanical Golems that had collided with each other heavily fell to the ground.


    "How is this possible?!" Kang Sen looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. At this moment, although rays of lightning were still falling on his body, he was able to move!


    "When you get used to electricity, you get used to it." Xu Taiping said, interacting with his four limbs.


    Those electric currents couldn''t stop Xu Taiping''s movements at all.


    At this moment, the members of the enforcement team were also stunned. They had never encountered such a situation before.


    "Is it my turn?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Kang Sen stared blankly for a moment, then saw that Xu Taiping ¡­ Disappeared in front of him.


    With Xu Taiping''s disappearance, miserable screams sounded out in the room. The people from the enforcement team fell to the ground one by one as if they were leeks that had been cut.


    The robots immediately returned to Kang Sen''s side and surrounded him.


    However, looking at Xu Taiping''s expression, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Conson. He was continuously reaping the lives of the enforcement team members.


    In less than thirty seconds, all the enforcement team members in the room had fallen.


    "Comfortable." Xu Taiping stood in front of Kang Sen, twisted his neck and looked at him, "You probably don''t know, the human body has time to adapt to electric currents. Xu Taiping stood in front of Kang Sen, twisted his neck and said," You probably don''t know, the human body has time to adapt to electric currents.


    "You think you can win just like that?!" "Attack!" Kang Sen shouted.


    The automatons around Kang Sen charged at Xu Taiping once again.


    Seeing the automaton charge towards him, the corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up.


    He had not only adapted to the electric currents, but he had also observed which of the automatons was Marina.


    After observing for a while, Xu Taiping had already found Marina, so he could now open fire without worry!

 C2303

    2303


    The first automaton charged in front of Xu Taiping.


    His fist was raised high, flying towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sneered and raised his hand to block the attack.


    With a bang, the gigantic metal arm was blocked by Xu Taiping''s mortal body. Then, Xu Taiping sent a heavy punch towards his opponent''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The automaton froze.


    A fist that was very, very small compared to his body entered from his chest and broke out from his back!


    What kind of terrifying power was this, to be able to see through his mechanical body?!


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and lifted up the robot, and then he fiercely threw it into the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The robotic man escaped from Xu Taiping''s grasp, landing heavily on the ground, creating a deep crater.


    At this moment, the second android appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping flashed and appeared in front of the automaton.


    This automaton was completely unable to catch Xu Taiping''s movements, and could only allow him to get close without being able to use any timely and effective means of defense.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping punched the robot''s chin.


    The powerful force tore all the skin on the man''s face, and then the jaw muscles began to crumble, as Xu Taiping''s fist was so powerful that it sent him flying towards the ceiling.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The upper half of the man''s body was embedded into the ceiling. Then, like a chandelier, he hung from the ceiling.


    The second automaton was destroyed, and at the same time, the third automaton was already heading towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was, sweeping away the remaining pieces of metal, then looked at the third automaton.


    "Die!" Perhaps the third android was trying to cover up the panic in its heart, but it still shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled mockingly, and suddenly moved half a step to the side.


    With an iron fist, it brushed past Xu Taiping''s shoulder and landed on the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire ground was shattered into countless pieces.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and pressed it to the side.


    Just like that, a robotic neck was grabbed by Xu Taiping''s elbow.


    "Marina, pretend to be unconscious. I won''t kill you." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded in the automaton''s ears.


    The automaton was stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, a strong force came from Xu Taiping''s elbow.


    Xu Taiping turned his body, and threw the robot with his neck towards the door.


    Swoosh!


    The automaton''s body quickly flew out and slammed into the door, shattering it and disappearing in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop after throwing the automaton to the ground. He pushed his hand on the ground, then jumped up and spun in the air. By this time, the fourth automaton had arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s leg landed heavily on the fourth robot''s face.


    The powerful force sent the automaton''s head flying.


    The automaton''s body froze in place, and its neck area was covered in flickering wires.


    Xu Taiping''s body slowly landed on the ground, he raised his hand and patted the machine''s chest.


    The machine weighing several hundred kilograms crashed to the ground.


    From then on, the only one left standing in the room other than Xu Taiping was Kang Sen.


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping walked over to Conson as he spoke.


    Kang Sen''s expression was unsightly to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the people the Church had arranged with his own men would be killed so easily.


    "Your biggest mistake was letting the wargod leave this place. You wanted to make the wargod use the last strike to trap me here, but who would have thought that someone stopped the wargod." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Kang Sen''s face. He said, "Do you really think that the strongest person in the Church is the War God?"


    Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Wasn''t War God the strongest in the Holy See?


    At the same time, on the road to the divine mountain.


    BOOM!


    The armor of the War God broke through the middle and then fell to the ground, producing a heavy sound.


    The blood on War God''s forehead had already flowed down to his face. He was panting heavily.


    On the opposite side of the War God was a man wearing a mask. He held a short sword covered in blood and was as calm as ever when he appeared.


    The war god swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said, "Why are you so strong?"


    Why was it so strong?


    The masked man didn''t give his answer. He walked towards the Pontiff''s carriage.


    "Bastard, I will never lose to you!" The war god roared and once again charged towards the masked guy.


    The masked man sheathed the dagger at his waist before turning to look at the masked man who was charging at him.


    "Because I was born strong." The masked man spoke.


    Following the masked man''s words, a gust of wind blew past.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    War God''s body suddenly stiffened. And at this moment, the masked guy had already arrived behind War God.


    The war god''s expression darkened a few times, and his entire body collapsed towards the ground.


    With a plop, the wargod fell face first onto the ground.


    The masked man walked to the front of the pope''s carriage and opened the door.


    There was no one in the carriage.


    The wargod lying on the ground revealed a sinister smile, "Let me tell you a secret of our Church. The strongest person in the Church has never been me."


    The masked man''s face slightly changed. With a flash, he disappeared in front of the war god.


    On the other side, inside the Pontiff''s Citadel.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop walking toward Kang Sen. In his eyes, Kang Sen was dead for sure, he had no chance of surviving. In this room, other than him and Kang Sen, there was no one else.


    At this moment, a faint sound of breaking wind suddenly came from afar.


    Bang!


    A golden scepter, less than a centimeter away from Xu Taiping''s toes, stabbed into the ground.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked behind Kang Sen.


    Behind Conson, a man wearing a godly robe and a divine crown of light was slowly walking over. The divine crown on his head was shining with a dazzling sapphire light.


    "Pope?!" When Xu Taiping saw this person, he was stunned.


    He didn''t know this person, nor did he have any connections with him. However, he knew who this person was.


    This person was the current Pope, an old man in his nineties.


    "You must be the blood wolf?" the Pope asked as they walked.


    "Everyone believes that the Pope is an ordinary person. Now, it seems, His Holiness is a powerful expert within the Church." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It can''t be counted as an expert. It''s just a prison that can go to the God of Light at any time." The Pope shook his head.


    "Your Holiness, I don''t want to hurt you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to hurt you either. There are many things in this world that we don''t want to do, but we must do them." The Pope said.


    "So, must we hit him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can only kill you." The Pope said.


    "Then I''m very sorry, Holy Church. We have to choose a new Pope." Xu Taiping grinned.


    The Pope revealed a shriveled smile.


    The next moment, both of them moved without any warning.


    Bang!


    Their bodies collided with each other in an instant.


    Their arms were pressed together.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed slightly.


    The power from the pope''s arm made him shocked.


    It was at this point that the pope''s other hand suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "So fast!" Xu Taiping''s pupils dilated. He wanted to attack the Pope with his other hand, but before he could do so, the Pope''s hand appeared right in front of him.


    The Pope''s hand speed had actually surpassed his!


    Xu Taiping quickly retracted his hand, trying to block the Pope''s fist.


    However, the Pope''s speed far exceeded Xu Taiping''s imagination!


    Bang!


    A dull thud was heard, Xu Taiping''s nose was smashed by the Pope.


    Xu Taiping took a few steps back, and the Pope followed suit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping and the Pope''s fists rained down on each other like a storm.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t believe that the Pope, who was so old, could actually hold so much power in his body. He could actually burst out at such a fast speed!


    Xu Taiping instantly raised his speed and strength to the maximum, but he was still unable to catch up to the Pope!


    "Blood Power!"


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted as the blood in his body started to flow. A few seconds later, the blood in his body started to boil. His speed and strength had increased by a whole level!


    "Blood Power?!" The Pope saw the change in Xu Taiping''s body and said it softly.


    "You''re dead meat." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, releasing all his power without restraint.


    "You think that you will win just like that?" the Pope asked.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping raised his fist and punched the Pope.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a dull thud, Xu Taiping''s punch landed on the Pope''s body, sending the Pope flying. He fell back a few steps before coming to a stop. The man''s small and scrawny body was pitiful to look at.


    "Die." Xu Taiping didn''t waste any time and headed straight for the Pope.


    "Divine Body!" The Pope looked at Xu Taiping and said the two words emotionlessly.


    Divine Body?


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    At this moment, the thin body of the Pope suddenly swelled up.


    The muscles on the Pope''s body bulged out. In just a breath''s time, the Pope''s body had expanded by several times, from a skinny old man to a robust old man. His height also dropped from 1.6 meters to 1.8 meters, and he had completely changed into a muscular man.


    Whoosh!


    The Pope let out a long breath, then looked at Xu Taiping, who was rushing towards him. He lifted his hand, pointed his arm at Xu Taiping, and extended his other hand.


    Bang!


    The Pope raised his right hand and struck out. By this time, Xu Taiping had reached the Pope, and his fist was also flying toward him.


    In that instant, Xu Taiping''s fist was completely crushed!


    His entire body was sent flying, crashing heavily into the wall behind him.

 C2304

    2304


    Xu Taiping got up from the ground.


    He looked at the tall and strong man before him.


    Who would have thought that this man would be the dying Pope?


    The Pope had always assumed the appearance of an old man. It was said that he was sick often, but he did not expect that it was all an illusion. The Pope appearing in front of the public was an image he had deliberately created.


    "Bah!"


    Xu Taiping spat on the ground, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "I haven''t had such a body in a long time." His voice was very low, completely different from the old and withered voice from before.


    "You think you will win just like that?" Xu Taiping glared at the Pope and said, "It''s just getting bigger, it''s like it''s different for whoever."


    "You also know divine bodies?!" The Pope asked in surprise. The Divine Body was a secret technique not passed down in the Church.


    "I don''t know how to use the Divine Body, I know how to use it." "Arise." Xu Taiping grinned, then charged toward the Pontiff. As he did, his body suddenly began to glow with a layer of blood!


    The second form of Blood Power appeared on Xu Taiping''s body. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s strength and speed were greatly increased.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was standing directly in front of the Pope, unleashing a fist strike.


    The Pope did not show any signs of weakness and countered with a heavy punch!


    Bang!


    The two fists collided with each other.


    This time, Xu Taiping was no longer crushed. After the two fists collided, his power actually suppressed the Pope by a little.


    "Go to hell!" Xu Taiping crazily threw his Chilling Qi at the Pope.


    The Pope continued punching Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping''s attacks were too fierce, and the Pope was forced back a little.


    "Ha!" Xu Taiping roared, gathering all his power into his right fist and punching out once again.


    The Pope placed both hands in front of his body!


    Bang!


    A dull thud was heard, and the Pope staggered back a few steps.


    Xu Taiping rushed forward, and just as he was about to take advantage of Xu Taiping''s illness to take his life, the Pope suddenly grabbed the staff that was in Xu Taiping''s way, placing it horizontally in front of him.


    Clang!


    Xu Taiping threw out a punch, and it landed heavily on the Divine Staff. The power that was enough to shatter a machine was not able to do anything when it came into contact with the Divine Staff.


    The entire staff was completely undamaged, while Xu Taiping was knocked back several steps by the huge recoil.


    "He actually took the guy?" Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The Pope looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The staff of light is the Pope''s weapon."


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping shook his fist, "I just don''t know if it''s your staff or me."


    The Pope smiled, grabbed the staff with one hand and slammed it into the ground.


    Clang!


    The tail of the godly staff directly stabbed into the ground, and as the godly staff collided with the ground, a strange fluctuation was emitted from the godly staff.


    When this wave of energy reached Xu Taiping, he couldn''t help but take a step back, and the hairs on his body immediately stood up.


    "What the hell?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "The staff of light was bestowed by the God of Light upon us. It contains the power that only the Pope can activate. You are very fortunate to be the first person to die under the staff in the past hundred years." As the Holy Emperor spoke, he grabbed the staff of light and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was solemn. Just now, the undulations from the Radiant Divine Staff were similar to the one he had felt from Xiang Ju Hua. If it really was Yu Wei, it would be a great threat to him.


    In the blink of an eye, the Pontiff was right in front of Xu Taiping, waving the staff in his hands to sweep at him.


    Xu Taiping held his hands in front of his body.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the staff of light directly fell on Xu Taiping''s hands, and at that moment, that strange fluctuation appeared once again.


    For some unknown reason, Xu Taiping''s hands turned soft, and in that moment, the staff of light opened up Xu Taiping''s hands, and heavily fell on his body.


    Xu Taiping was sent flying, but the Pope did not intend to let Xu Taiping go. He took advantage of the victory to give chase and charged towards Xu Taiping, lifting his staff high into the air before smashing it down onto Xu Taiping''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping was directly smashed into the ground by the staff of light, the ground breaking into countless pieces. The Pope raised his staff once more, wanting to smash it into the ground.


    At that moment ¡­


    A mass of blood mist suddenly spread out from Xu Taiping''s body, enveloping both the Pope and Xu Taiping within it. The blood mist rapidly spread, filling the entire room.


    "Blood Purgatory!"


    This was Xue Ba''s ultimate attack, and at this moment, it appeared here.


    The pope''s staff fell to the ground, but it did not hit anything.


    The Pope looked around and realized that he couldn''t see anything around him.


    "What is your relationship with Xue Ba?" the Pope asked.


    No one answered the Pope''s question.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The Pope was hit on the left side and was sent flying.


    The Holy Emperor fiercely stabbed the Radiant Divine Staff into the ground, stopping his flying body. He then looked around, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    "You have no chance." Xu Taiping''s voice came from all directions, and at the same time, a barrage of attacks landed on the Pope.


    The Pope''s body constantly trembled. He tried to dodge and counterattack, but it was useless. In this bloody hell, the stench of blood was extremely disgusting. The viscous blood also delayed his movements.


    Finally, the Pope was beaten until he spat out blood.


    This was the first time in who knows how many years that the Pontiff had been injured, and this time, he was thoroughly infuriated.


    "You shouldn''t have angered me." The Pope looked ahead and said, "If there was a small possibility of you surviving before, now, there is no longer that possibility. I am the incarnation of the God of Light in the mortal world, so provoking me is tantamount to angering the God of Light.


    The Pope grabbed the staff with both hands and stabbed it into the ground.


    Bang!


    The Radiant Divine Staff was pierced into the ground and with the actions of the Pope, a terrifying and mighty pressure suddenly spread out from the scepter.


    "God''s Punishment is mighty and mighty!" The Pope roared.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The blood surrounding the Pope was instantly vaporized!


    Everything in the room returned to normal. In front of the Pope, Xu Taiping fell to one knee on the ground, his body shaking violently.


    He was not injured, but that formless pressure made it hard for Xu Taiping to stand.


    Having felt Yu Wei''s power before, Xu Taiping immediately understood that this was definitely its power, and not its power like Xiang Ju''s. He was the purest, most complete power!


    The Pope had actually comprehended the power?


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think because the Pope was already right in front of him.


    The Holy Emperor held the Radiant Staff in his hand, but it actually emanated a weak light.


    "You ¡­ are dead." The Pontiff raised his staff high and swung it down right at Xu Taiping''s head.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s head was hit and fell to the ground. Blood flowed from the back of his head.


    Afterwards, the Pontiff raised the staff in his hand, and once again aimed it at Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xu Pingping seemed to have been struck by a Body Securing Talisman, and was totally unable to move, and the most terrifying thing was that Xu Pingping seemed to have lost all the strength in his body. He was unable to use his own strength to resist the power of the Radiant Staff, and could only allow it to strike his defenseless body.


    The Holy Emperor raised his staff again and again, smashing it down.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was broken, his spine was broken, his spine was broken, his pelvis was broken, and even his calves were broken.


    Every time the Staff of Light landed, Xu Taiping would be sent flying before landing heavily on the ground.


    Xu Taiping tried to struggle, to resist, but it was useless. Under the suppression of the pure might, Xu Taiping had no way to resist, he could only allow the staff to land on him time and time again, and with each swing of the staff, Xu Taiping''s body would be severely injured.


    The Pontiff''s strength was too great, and Xu Taiping''s muscles were completely relaxed now. The Pontiff''s strength could be applied directly to Xu Taiping''s bones, and it would not be reduced in the slightest.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had become a complete cripple. No matter how fast he recovered, with his bones broken, it would still take a long time to recover.


    Xu Taiping fell flat to the ground, extremely weak.


    The Pope stood in front of Xu Taiping and said, "Mortals are unable to fight against God."


    With that, he raised the staff above his head, pointing it at the back of Xu Taiping''s head. The Pontiff then pressed down hard on it.


    This staff strike was destined to cause Xu Taiping''s head to bleed profusely.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping roared in indignation. He never thought that the Pontiff''s Staff of Light would actually contain such power. If it weren''t for this staff, he would have killed the Pope and Kang Sen long ago!


    Just as the staff was about to stab into Xu Taiping''s brain, a blood-stained, unadorned dagger suddenly appeared beneath the staff.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, sparks flew in all directions.


    The Divine Staff didn''t pierce through Xu Taiping''s head, but was blocked by a dagger. And the owner of the dagger, was a man wearing a mask.

 C2305

    2305


    The powerful staff of light was blocked just like that.


    The dagger seemed very thin, as if a single heavy swing of the iron rod could destroy it. However, this thin dagger was able to easily block the Divine Staff, and it didn''t even budge an inch.


    The Pope looked at the man holding the dagger.


    This masked man was also their target this time.


    The Pope had not been clear about the power of the man in front of him, but from the collision, the Pope already knew that this man in front of him was exactly the same as him.


    "You ¡­ are they also from the Third World? " The Pope asked.


    The masked man did not say anything. He did not seem to like speaking, but just because he did not speak, it did not mean that he did not make any movements. With a flick of his wrist, he picked up the Radiant Staff on his short sword and stepped towards the Pope.


    The Pontiff held the staff of light in his hand as he exchanged blows with the masked man.


    The two of them were as fast as lightning, and the terrifying aura emanating from the Holy Emperor''s staff had disappeared as well, as if it had been dispelled by the dagger in the masked man''s hand.


    Xu Taiping was temporarily out of danger, but he was not truly safe because the War God had already rushed over from outside the palace.


    His body''s recovery ability was very strong, although it was far from Xu Taiping''s, but it was enough to allow him to regain his mobility and combat strength in a short time. At this moment, the war god was already very close to the teaching palace, and with the masked man being held down by the Pope, he had no way of helping Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground, his body recovering quickly, but even so, he could not move.


    Footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    It was people from the Holy Church who heard the sounds of fighting so they came over.


    As long as someone entered this place, as long as that person brought his weapon, he could easily take Xu Taiping''s life.


    At that moment ¡­


    A person wrapped in a godly robe flipped through the window.


    This man ran towards Xu Taiping, ignoring the masked guy and the Pope who were fighting.


    No one would have thought that such a person would come running in at this time.


    This person''s speed was not fast. From this, it could be seen that he was an ordinary person.


    He quickly arrived in front of Xu Taiping, bent down, and picked him up.


    Seemingly because Xu Taiping was too heavy, he picked him up and staggered. Xu Taiping fell off his hand onto the ground.


    "I''m sorry!" Pushkin''s voice rang out.


    This person who suddenly appeared was none other than the Pushkin who was afraid of death.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the man wrapped in a godly robe and said, "Hurry up and run."


    Pushkin didn''t reply. He turned his back to Xu Taiping and carried him on his back.


    This time, Pushkin was able to stand firmly. Carrying Xu Taiping on his back like mud, he directly ran towards the door.


    "Do you think you can escape?" The Pope''s voice came from behind.


    Pushkin didn''t even dare to look back as he continued to run forward without even turning his head back. It was just that he had barely taken two steps when he was surrounded.


    The ones surrounding him were the people from the royal palace. These people were holding Moderick''s Divine Staff and fanning out to stop him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Pushkin ah Pushkin, why are you so stupid, this is the church palace, how can you bring him out of here, who do you think you are, you''re just a lecherous ordinary person, what kind of hero are you!" Pushkin looked at the followers in front of him with regret. At this moment, he even thought of kneeling down and begging for mercy, but he had already violated the rules, so kneeling down was useless.


    At that moment ¡­


    A man also covered in divine robes suddenly rushed in from the side, blocking Pushkin''s path.


    The man ripped off the godly robe on his body, revealing his body.


    It was a body with a protruding front and back. It was obvious that it was a woman. At the same time, the woman had taken off her mask.


    This person was none other than Marina, the automaton that had been sent flying out of the room by Xu Taiping.


    "You go over there, I''ll block them!" Marina says in a low voice.


    Pushkin was stunned, hadn''t this person just been sent flying by Xu Taiping? Why did he suddenly come out to help me?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Pushkin still carried Xu Taiping and ran to the side. The followers wanted to give chase, but Marina stopped them.


    "I''ll kill whoever moves forward!" Marina said with a murderous look on her face.


    "Electric him!" someone shouted.


    After which, a dozen bolts of lightning shot out from Moderick''s Divine Staff and landed on Marina''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Marina let out a painful scream, and at the same time, her body began to tremble violently.


    The powerful current caused the core of Marina''s energy system to be thrown into disarray. At the same time, the core of the energy system also began to dissolve.


    "Bastard!" She ignored the problems on her body and charged into the crowd.


    Her body structure was different from that of a human, and her body was full of machinery, so there was no muscle paralysis, and it was precisely because of this that Marina''s ability to move was not greatly affected.


    Marina went all out, killing more than a dozen people in front of her, cutting off their chances of pursuing Pushkin.


    Wisps of black smoke were emitted from Marina''s body. She was severely injured.


    Just at this moment, the powerful War God finally arrived.


    The War God glanced at the smoking Marina and slightly frowned. He was also surprised. Why did the person that Kang Sen brought suddenly turn traitor?


    However, even though it was unexpected, the War God still attacked without any hesitation. The War God directly struck Marina''s chest with his palm. The powerful force instantly crushed the already dissolved energy core of Marina to the point of collapse.


    Marina didn''t even have time to scream before she fell to the ground completely lifeless.


    "Your Highness, two people went over there!" A few people rushed over and pointed in a direction.


    He did not interfere with the fight between the Pope and the masked guy because he believed that the Pope could definitely get rid of the masked guy. What the War God needed to do was to kill every possible fish that escaped the net.


    In a room on the other side.


    The fight between the pope and the masked guy had reached its climax. The masked man was strong, but the pope was just as strong. The pope was stronger than the one between Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping.


    Kang Sen hid far away. He didn''t run because in his eyes, his father was very powerful. Right now, he was very safe.


    Inside the pope''s palace.


    The War God chased after Pushkin and ran, but he didn''t discover Pushkin. It was as if Pushkin had suddenly vanished from the face of the earth.


    War God didn''t give up and searched a few more times, but he still couldn''t find Pushkin. Hence, War God could only choose to go to the Pope and temporarily give up on Pushkin and Xu Taiping.


    Within the pope''s palace, somewhere.


    Pushkin gasped for breath as he put Xu Taiping down.


    At this moment, Pushkin was in a pitch-black secret room.


    "Luckily, my father told me that there was such a secret hall in the Pontiff''s Palace, or else I''d be dead for sure!" Pushkin sat on the ground and said breathlessly.


    If not for Pushkin, he would have died just now. No matter how strong that masked guy was, there was no way he could have survived the double attack of the Pope and the War God.


    Originally, when Xu Taiping had contacted Pushkin a few days ago when he had arrived in the Kingdom of Light, he only wanted to meet this old friend of his, and also to see if he could get his help. At that time, when he received an answer without any way to help, he was actually not disappointed at all, because he did not have any expectations.


    "Give me ten minutes, and I will recover in ten minutes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ten minutes? It should be fine. Only the archbishop, the Pope, and the war god know about it. Pushkin said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief. If he had a little more time, he would be able to recover from every broken bone. He would be able to reconnect them, and at that time, he would be a true hero.


    At the same time, the fight between the Pope and the masked guy continued.


    The War God came to the room and saw the two people who were fighting.


    "Wargod, send Kang Sen to the secret hall" Although he felt that Kang Sen was very safe under his protection, but no one could guarantee any accidents, so sending him to the secret hall at this time was the correct decision. Since the blood wolf was already heavily injured, it was impossible for him to threaten Kang Sen immediately. Other than the blood wolf and the masked guy in front of him, the Pope didn''t feel that there was a third person that could threaten Kang Sen.


    "Understood!" The wargod nodded and then left the room with Kang Sen.


    Only the Pope and the masked guy were left in the room.


    The masked guy wanted to stop War God from taking Conson away, but unfortunately, the Pope forced him too much. The masked man couldn''t do anything but watch as Conson was taken away.


    "Mr. Warlord, what''s the secret hall?" Conson asked as he followed the Battle God outside.


    "Just follow me. You''ll be safe there." The wargod said.


    "That''s good!" Kang Sen nodded and followed closely behind the war god.


    A few days ago, he saw someone saying that he had nothing to do with the Pope. But now, if he looked again, was it that he had nothing to do with the Pope? This was a formidable figure, and he had even used a godly staff! Don''t say I was in the water just because you didn''t know what I was writing about. Really, a lot of things may have been useless at the time, but after a while they became useful, just like Marina, who wrote millions of words earlier. Also, read my book to be sure to be serious, I can''t casually write a certain kind of key thing.)

 C2306

    2306


    The War God led Conson into a house.


    The house was very small, and there was a lot of junk on the floor.


    The War God walked to a spot against the wall and tapped on it.


    An entrance to a secret passageway appeared in front of Conson.


    "You go in first, I''ll go help His Holiness, then I''ll bring you out later!" The wargod said.


    "Is it safe down here?" Conson asked.


    "It''s safe. Only the Four Archbishops, His Holiness, and I know of this place. Everyone else who knows about it is dead." The wargod said.


    "Alright then!" Conson nodded and walked into the tunnel.


    The moment he entered the tunnel, it was a downward slide. Kang Sen immediately slid down, after he went into the tunnel, the wargod pressed on the wall and closed the tunnel. Then, the wargod charged towards where the Pope was fighting with the masked guy.


    For wargods, the most important thing at the moment is to cooperate with the Pope to kill the masked guy. That way, even if he runs away with a blood wolf, he can still accept it.


    On the other side, within the secret palace.


    Pushkin had already turned on the lights in the secret hall.


    Xu Taiping was lying on the ground. Crack crack crack. It was the sound of bones developing and sticking together. It sounded very creepy.


    "Do you really have the Immortal Body?" Pushkin asked.


    "Who would not die in this world? "It''s all fake. It''s just that their recovery ability is a bit stronger." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true. The Immortal Deity Body of the War God was actually recovered very quickly. Our Holy See has been researching the Immortal Deity Body for a long time, but we only broke through it in the past year." Pushkin said.


    "Breaking through in the past year?" Hearing this, Xu Taiping thought of the time when the War God had found him and asked him for a body sample. Perhaps it was the body sample he had given him that allowed the Church of Holy Light''s Immortal Body research to have a breakthrough.


    In fact, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, his relationship with the Church was not as hostile as it seemed, because Conson was protected by the Church, that was why he wanted to kill his way into the Church. It was said that the Church had spent a lot of money to protect Conson, and now that Conson had given the Church so much money and he was already dead in the open, it would be unrealistic for him to make the Church forget about his past relationship.


    Xu Taiping had failed this time because he didn''t expect the Pope to be the final boss. With him around, it would be too difficult to kill Conson.


    Of course, the mission was a temporary failure, not a permanent failure. Xu Taiping didn''t believe that Conson could hide in the Pontiff''s Palace forever, and the church wouldn''t let the Pope protect Conson forever like this time. As long as there was a mistake, it would be his chance.


    The blood wolf had failed many times before, but as a wolf, the most important thing was to persevere. Once failed, then twice, twice, then three times, ten times, a hundred times.


    In order to assassinate a target, Xu Taiping had failed more than a hundred times. In the end, he had successfully killed his opponent.


    It was because of his perseverance that Xu Taiping gained the reputation of being a blood wolf.


    The moment the blood wolf missed, it would eventually find its second and third chance!


    At this moment, a weird sound suddenly came from the secret passage where Xu Taiping and Pushkin had landed.


    "Someone is coming down!" Pushkin stood up excitedly and said.


    "This is not good news." Although his body was recovering at a fast pace, it was still a minute or so away from being able to move again.


    With a plop, a person slipped out of the tunnel and landed on the ground.


    After the man landed, he looked to the side and saw Pushkin and Xu Taiping not far away.


    When he saw Pushkin and Xu Taiping, his expression changed.


    "Why are you here!" Kang Sen pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted in shock. No matter how much imagination he had, he would never have thought that Xu Taiping would appear here.


    Are you playing? This person who wanted to kill him actually appeared in the secret hall he was hiding in. Was this a joke from the heavens?


    However, now that Xu Taiping had collapsed on the ground, he was relieved. He had personally witnessed his father, the Pope, slowly breaking the bones in Xu Taiping''s body.


    "No, this is my chance!" Kang Sen''s eyes suddenly lit up. The person collapsed on the ground was undoubtedly the blood wolf, and now he had been completely crippled. If he could personally kill the blood wolf here, then wouldn''t his name be known throughout the world?


    Furthermore, the blood wolf had died here, and the masked guy had died outside. The two main culprits that had killed all the shareholders of KBX had died.


    The reason why everyone now felt that the death of the shareholders meant the end of the company, was mainly because no one dared to take over the shares left behind by the killed shareholders. Because if you took over, you would become a shareholder of the KBX Company, and then become the target of hunting, and once Blood Wolf and the masked man died at the hands of the largest shareholders of the KBX Company, then that would undoubtedly be giving these people a shot at the heart. When the time came, they would gather all the shareholders again, run the KBX Company, and even spread the money of the KBX Company.


    When that happened, he would be the savior of KBX!


    Thinking about this, Kang Sen became excited.


    He turned his head to the side and found a chair placed beside him.


    Conson picked up the chair with his hands and walked over to Xu Taiping.


    "You. What do you want to do?! " Pushkin stood in front of Conson and shouted excitedly.


    "Either get out of the way, or I''ll smash your head into pieces!" Conson said with a cold face.


    "You ¡­ Do you think I''m afraid of you!? " Pushkin also picked up a chair beside him and said, "If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll definitely show you!"


    Conson was not afraid of Pushkin.


    Pushkin''s hollowed out body looked very weak, while Kang Sen persisted in his fitness every day. Although he was in his 50s, he was proficient in Taekwondo and judo, and most people couldn''t even get close to him. Kang Sen didn''t have much use when facing experts, but when facing ordinary people, he was even worse than ordinary people.


    "Bastard!" Pushkin was infuriated by Conson, or rather, infuriated by the fear in his heart. He threw the chair in his hand directly at Conson.


    Conson lifted his leg and swept it.


    Crack, crack, crack. That chair was smashed into pieces by Kang Sen''s leg.


    "Oh my god!" Pushkin widened his eyes in fear, looking at the broken fragments of the chair on the floor. He didn''t expect this Conson to be so powerful!


    While Pushkin was still in shock, Conson had already walked to less than a meter away from him.


    Conson sneered, raised his hand and smashed the chair towards Pushkin.


    As a cowardly Second Master, Pushkin had actually forgotten to dodge such a straightforward blow. He just stood there, unfazed, and was directly struck.


    Crash! *


    The huge recoil caused the chair to shatter into many pieces.


    Pushkin staggered a few steps to the side, directly landing on a nearby shelf.


    Fresh blood gushed out from Pushkin''s face.


    Pushkin looked at Conson in terror. He was already frightened by the latter and didn''t dare move at all.


    "That''s it?" Kang Sen twitched his mouth in disdain, then walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Blood Wolf, you didn''t think that I would kill you in the end, right?" Kang Sen said proudly as he walked.


    Xu Tai laid flat on the ground, unable to move or speak.


    At this moment, a furious roar came from the side.


    "You ¡­ Stop right there. " Pushkin shouted loudly.


    Conson stopped and looked at Pushkin.


    "If you dare to touch him, I ¡­ I will definitely fight it out with you! " Pushkin said excitedly.


    "Your fearless spirit has successfully infuriated me," Conson said, turning toward Pushkin.


    "Don''t, don''t come over, scram for me. Bastard, I''m not done with you coming over here!" Pushkin shouted excitedly as he raised his hands and waved them wildly in front of him.


    With a cold sneer, Kang Sen strode in front of Pushkin and lashed out with his leg towards him.


    Pushkin wasn''t able to defend himself at all. He was directly hit in the face by a kick, and his entire body slanted to the side. After that, he punched Pushkin in the face in a set of combined fists.


    This combination of fists hit flesh, causing Pushkin''s entire head to continuously shake left and right.


    A nosebleed quickly gushed out from Pushkin''s nostrils. At the same time, blood also flowed out from the corners of his eyes, the bones of his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth.


    Pushkin wasn''t a match for Kang Sen at all. With this combination of fists, Pushkin''s entire body felt dizzy, and stars appeared in his eyes.


    "Before you become a hero, consider your own weight first. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died." Kang Sen turned around and was about to walk towards Xu Taiping.


    At that moment, Conson was suddenly embraced.


    The one holding him was Pushkin.


    Pushkin cried out as he held Conson. "I won''t let you touch him. Stop right there."


    "It seems that you are truly courting death." Conson said, gritting his teeth and pushing his elbow back.


    Bang!


    This elbow struck Pushkin squarely in the stomach, causing him to vomit out all the food he had eaten in the morning.


    Pushkin retreated two steps, vomiting nonstop.


    Conson crouched down and picked up a piece of wood from the ground.


    This piece of wood was made from the wooden chair that was previously raised up. Its head was in a very sharp position.


    Conson walked up to Pushkin with the piece of wood in his hand, then drove the sharp end down the great artery.

 C2307

    2307


    This sharp piece of wood, just a few centimeters away, pierced Pushkin''s great artery.


    However, there was only a few centimeters left.


    This few centimeters was an insurmountable chasm. It was because a hand had grabbed onto this sharp piece of wood.


    "Do you know of a saying, ''The villain dies because of gossip?''" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded from the side.


    At this moment, Kang Sen felt goosebumps all over his body.


    A crashing sound was heard.


    The wooden log in his hand was crushed into countless splinters by the tremendous force, falling to the ground.


    Kang Sen turned his head with great difficulty and saw a face that was foreign to him, but also filled with incomparable terror.


    "You ¡­ Why did you stand up? " This was the only problem he had in mind when he was on the verge of death. The blood wolf in front of him had its limbs and bones broken, but how could he still stand up?


    "Is this your last question before you die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t want to die." Conson said.


    "I don''t want to die either." Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed his face, then pulled down hard.


    The human skin mask on his face was pulled down by Xu Taiping just like that.


    When Conson saw Xu Taiping''s face behind the mask, he went completely crazy.


    "Impossible, how could it be you? Didn''t you die a long time ago?!" How could you be here? " Although he hadn''t met Xu Taiping directly, he had seen Xu Taiping''s picture countless times, so he could tell with one glance that the person in front of him was Xu Taiping, the Xu Taiping that the whole world thought he had been killed by KBX Corporation.


    It was also because of this person that KBX now had such a result. If KBX had not killed this person, then everything would have been different.


    "Because I am a blood wolf. "Blood Wolves will never die." Xu Taiping said with a savage look on his face.


    "Blood Wolf? You are the Blood Wolf?! " Kang Sen was shocked again. He didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be the legendary blood wolf. How could these two people be the same person?


    "Not only am I a blood wolf, I am also a demon from hell. I will always be by your side, even if you have already fallen to hell, I will still follow you and torture you. This ¡­ is the result of offending me. " After Xu Taiping finished, he suddenly turned his hand and grabbed Conson''s neck. Then, he picked up his phone and pointed the lens at Conson.


    "This... Last one, Rockefeller. "Conson, he''s dead." Xu Taiping said.


    Kang Sen opened his mouth, wanting to say that Xu Taiping was the blood wolf, but no matter how big his mouth was, he couldn''t say a single word. His throat had been completely crushed by the force of Xu Taiping''s hand.


    With a crack, Conson''s neck was broken by Xu Taiping just like that.


    The largest shareholder of KBX, had died.


    Xu Taiping threw Kang Sen''s body to the side, put on his human skin mask again, and then said to Pushkin, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Pushkin nodded with a trembling voice, then took a step forward. Unexpectedly, his legs softened, and he sat down on the ground.


    "No, no, I''m sorry, I... "I''m a bit, a bit weak." Pushkin said awkwardly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and carried Pushkin on his back.


    "Did you pee?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Dog, dog fart, that ¡­ That''s sweat. " Pushkin hurriedly explained.


    "Hahaha, it''s fine if I pee, but I must say I''m sweating!" Xu Taiping laughed and walked towards the side.


    "I already said I was sweating, just sweating ¡­" "Don''t go wrong, go that way!"


    Under Pushkin''s command, Xu Taiping walked out of the secret hall.


    There was no one outside the secret hall, and at this time, the sky was already overcast with dark clouds as heavy rain began to fall.


    "I have to go and get that masked guy. I have to find Marina and teach her how to live in the palace. It wouldn''t be good for you to go out on your own and let others see that you''re with me!" Xu Taiping said after putting Pushkin down.


    "You still want to go back? Have you forgotten how His Highness the Pope paralyzed you? " Pushkin said excitedly.


    "I can''t let my helpers fight alone." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Alright then." Pushkin helplessly nodded, and then said, "I''ll go out first. You can ask me out when things are done."


    "Alright!"


    Soon after, Xu Taiping and Pushkin separated, one walking towards the outside of the Church''s Imperial Palace, the other heading towards the battle site.


    Meanwhile, outside the room where the Pope had fought with Xu Taiping.


    There were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground. They had all been killed by Marina, and Marina was now lying among them. In addition to these people, there were also a dozen or so Moderick Thunder Staff on the ground.


    Marina lay lifeless on the ground. There was no more movement from her, as if she was dead.


    The rain was heavy, and soon there was water on the ground.


    At this moment, on a damaged Modric''s Divine Staff, perhaps due to a short circuit or something, an electric spark suddenly jumped on the Divine Staff. At this moment, on a damaged Modric''s Divine Staff, perhaps due to a short circuit or something, an electric spark fiercely jumped on the Divine Staff.


    Marina''s body violently trembled for a moment. But at this moment, thunder suddenly sounded out in the pitch-black sky.


    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, the bolt of lightning struck the ground and then landed on Marina''s body!


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A blue electric net suddenly expanded from Marina''s body, and in less than a second, this electric net disappeared. At the same time, the dozen or so Moderick Divine Staff on the ground also emitted bursts of smoke and were completely destroyed.


    Inside the puddle.


    The energy core within Marina''s body emits a faint blue light.


    A few seconds later, the mechanical parts of Marina''s body began to move.


    A few seconds later, Marina''s eyes suddenly open.


    A strange blue light flashed in Marina''s eyes, and then she sat up and looked around.


    Other than the dozen or so corpses on the ground, there was no one else.


    The place where the Pope had previously fought was now devoid of movement.


    Marina stood up, at a loss. She remembered that her energy core had been destroyed, but for some reason, this energy core had actually started operating again. It provided energy to his body, allowing him to regain consciousness and also have the ability to move on his own.


    "Are you all right?"


    A familiar voice came from his side.


    Marina jerks to the side and sees a strange face beside her.


    "It''s you?" Marina asked.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "The battle is over here, come with me."


    "The battle is over?" Marina paused, then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me, the war cleaners are coming!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then, alright!" Marina nods, and then Xu Taiping turns and runs away. Marina also runs to the side.


    But when Marina rushed out, Marina was suddenly startled by her own speed.


    She clearly knew how fast she was, but with just a casual charge, it had already surpassed her speed. The energy provided by the Energy Core was far stronger than it had been before!


    This ¡­ What was going on!?


    Marina had no time to think, she could only constantly increase her speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Marina had already surpassed Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping was shocked by Marina''s speed, because he was already sprinting at full speed, but Marina was still able to surpass him, which was a bit too amazing.


    Xu Taiping exploded at 120% speed as he chased after Marina, finally maintaining the same speed level as Marina.


    "Can you be faster?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Marina nods, and then, with a swoosh, she scurries out. In a flash, she''s a dot in Xu Taiping''s line of sight. A few seconds later, she''s gone too.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but stand there with his mouth wide open, staring at the disappearing Marina with his mouth wide open.


    This ¡­ What kind of terrifying speed was this?


    The rain was a thunderstorm, a type of rain that was common in summer. After a while, it stopped falling, and Xu Taiping, Marina, and the masked man all disappeared in the pope''s palace.


    Teaching the imperial palace. Within the Radiant Temple.


    "Damn it, they actually let both of them escape!" The wargod said angrily.


    The Pope sat on the throne, his face pale.


    He had experienced continuous battles with the blood wolf and the masked guy. He had suffered some injuries when facing the blood wolf, and had then exploded forth with his full strength when facing the masked man. As a result, he was currently somewhat weak.


    At this moment, Sid, Murkala, and Prentiss, one of the four archbishops, walked into the shrine together.


    "Your Holiness, I''ve just received news that Archbishop Buick has been killed!" Sid shouted excitedly.


    "Buick killed?" The Pope was stunned for a moment before frowning and asking, "Have you found the culprit?"


    "No, the scene was a mess. No one knew who killed Archbishop Buick ¡­ Your Holiness, Archbishop Buick is the most pious of believers. No matter who killed him, please avenge him! " Sid cried out with red eyes.


    The other two archbishops by his side stared coldly at Sid. Although Sid''s expression was one of grief and indignation, everyone knew that Sid was the one who was most eager to see Buick die.

 C2308

    2308


    "Don''t worry about the revenge of the Buick. Our Holy Church won''t let any of our enemies go. From now on, we will look for clues from the outsiders. Whoever can find the murderer will be rewarded with one hundred million US dollars." The Pope said.


    "His Highness the Pope is wise!" Sid fell to his knees in excitement.


    "Get up first. Oh right, go and get Kang Sen. The enemy has already run away, so there''s no need for him to stay in the secret hall any longer." The Pope said.


    "Yes sir!" The War God nodded. Just as he was about to leave, a follower hurriedly ran in from outside the palace.


    "Your Holiness, this is bad!" The follower shouted excitedly.


    "His Highness the Pope is shouting and panicking, what a shame!" Mu Kara snapped angrily.


    "What happened?" the Pope asked.


    "Your Holiness, the Blood Wolf just posted a video in the assassination community. In the video, Mr. Conson was killed by him!" The follower excitedly said.


    "What?!" The Pope stood up abruptly and asked excitedly, "What did you say? Say that again? "


    "Mr. Kang Sen was killed by the blood wolf!" The believer said.


    "War God, you didn''t send Kang Sen to the secret hall?" The Pope turned to the War God beside him.


    "I''ve sent him off. I''ve personally sent him to the secret hall and locked the entrance!" The wargod said.


    "How could he be killed by the blood wolf? Go to the secret hall immediately ¡­ "No, forget it, let''s go together." As the Pope spoke, he hurriedly left the shrine.


    The other Arch-Cardinals did not dare to continue staying in the hall. They all left with the Pope.


    Soon, the Pope, the War God, and the three Arch-Cardinals all came to the secret hall.


    The secret hall was very quiet, and the lights were on.


    Kang Sen lay on the ground, lifeless.


    The Pope walked up to Kang Sen in a few steps, squatted down, and helped him up. He then pressed his hand on Kang Sen''s pulse.


    There was no pulse, and his neck was broken.


    Conson was as dead as he could be.


    The Pope''s body began to tremble violently.


    He was more than ninety years old. Even with the help of the Holy Church, he would only live another ten or twenty years.


    He couldn''t have a wife and children, and he couldn''t have another child in the next ten or twenty years. After all, Conson was an accident.


    He originally thought that his life would continue in Conson. He thought that he would have his own clan and his own bloodline, but he didn''t expect that Conson would die just like that.


    Conson was a latecomer, so even now Conson was not married, much less having children.


    This was to say that his hope of continuing his bloodline had completely vanished after his death.


    What is despair? Despair was hopelessness after hope. This was called despair.


    Before the Pope found out about Conson, he had never thought of extending his bloodline. However, when he found out about Conson, he had had hope and nurtured Conson for this. And now that Conson was dead, he suddenly lost hope.


    "My child!" The great Pope, who would never easily show his emotions, started to bawl in front of his men for the first time.


    The wargod and the others all had dark faces and lowered their heads in silence.


    "Blood Wolf! Blood Wolf! I will never let you off! Blood Wolf!" The Pope bellowed, and the entire secret hall seemed to tremble with his rage.


    After a long while, the Pope calmed down a little.


    "Why did the blood wolf enter the secret hall?" The Pope turned around and stared at his subordinates as he asked.


    The War God and the other three Arch-Cardinals didn''t know how to answer, because only the Pope, War God, and the four other Arch-Cardinals knew about the secret hall. The War God and the other three Arch-Cardinals didn''t know how to reply, because only the Pope, the War God, and the other four Arch-Cardinals knew about the secret hall.


    None of the five could escape.


    "Your Majesty, I am absolutely loyal to you." The War God said with a serious expression as he knelt on one knee on the ground.


    He was the first one to express his stance, because he was the most suspicious one. After all, he was the one who sent Kang Sen into the secret hall.


    "Highness, for the past hour, I have been dealing with the previous attack on you. We can bear witness to each other!" Sid said while kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The two of us have been out dealing with your attack." Mu Kara also said while kneeling down.


    The Pope looked at Planter.


    "Your Majesty, I have been organizing law enforcement teams to search for the murderer. All of my subordinates, as well as many people in the pope''s palace, can testify for me."


    Everyone was trying to prove their innocence.


    The Pope looked at them coldly. The pressure they exuded was so intense that no one dared to speak a word.


    "You''ve been following me for decades. I trust you." The Pope said.


    The Pope''s words made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    "The only thing that could possibly leak out the secret hall is the dead Buick! Perhaps, the Blood Wolf just found out about the existence of the Secret Palace from Buick! " The Pope continued.


    "It''s possible!" Sid quickly complied.


    "From now on, I want you to search for the blood wolf and the masked guy at all costs. I want you to mobilize the followers of the whole world to search for them. I don''t believe that no one in the billions of people in the world can find these two people." The Pope said with a darkened face.


    "Yes sir!"


    Outside the palace.


    The video of the blood wolf killing Kang Sen had uploaded had caused a huge uproar.


    Although the blood wolves had already killed off many of the shareholders, those shareholders were still far from Conson. After all, Conson was the only one who hid within the Pontiff''s Palace, protected by the Church. No one felt that the blood wolves could kill Conson, because the Church was too powerful.


    But even so, Conson was still killed. Plus, looking at the content of the video, it was very simple to kill him. He just got caught and his neck was broken.


    From the beginning to the end, the wargods who protected Conson never showed up.


    Many people were suspicious if the war god had already been killed by the blood wolf. However, the war god then appeared in public, which let everyone know that the war god wasn''t killed.


    Since the War God wasn''t killed, then why didn''t he protect Conson well?


    Many people had the same question but this question was bound to not be answered because the Church didn''t mention anything about the attack. The only thing that the outside world knew was that more than a hundred people of the Church had died.


    Soon after, the Church issued a bounty order: Blood Wolf and the masked guy.


    The amount of bounty was not that shocking. What was most shocking was the fact that the Church had taken out a position of Arch-Cardinal to place a bounty on the two.


    One had to know that the power of the Arch-Cardinal of the Church was not inferior to that of the heads of state. If he could become the Arch-Cardinal of the Church, then he would definitely be a respected guest in the western countries, even in China.


    Many people joined in the search for the blood wolf and the masked guy. By this time, the blood wolf had already left the Kingdom of Light.


    At Arch-Cardinal Sid''s home.


    Sid hurriedly entered the house and asked the butler next to him, "Is Young Master in?"


    "Young Master just returned." the butler said.


    "Send him to my study!" Sid turned and walked away.


    Not long after, Pushkin pushed open the door to Sid''s study.


    "Father, you were looking for me?" Pushkin asked softly.


    "Close the door." Sid said.


    Pushkin carefully closed the door and then walked in front of Sid.


    Sid looked at Pushkin. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Pushkin.


    Pushkin was slapped in the face, and he was completely stunned.


    "Tell me honestly, is Conson''s death related to you?!" Sid asked excitedly.


    "It ¡­ It has nothing to do with me!" Pushkin shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter? In the entire Holy See, only seven people know of the location of the secret hall. One is His Holiness the Pope, one is the War God, and there is also the Four Archbishops. The other is you! That time when I was drunk, I accidentally let you know about the secret hall. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are my son, I would have killed you to silence you. Sid clenched his fist.


    "Father, how could you just say that I leaked it? It might be another archbishop!" Pushkin said, feeling wronged.


    "You still want to lie to me? Even if the rest of us don''t deal with each other, no matter how bad our relationship is, we will definitely not do anything that would let the Church down, much less that Buick fellow. It''s fortunate that he died, so we can place the blame on him, otherwise, your father will definitely die this time. Sid gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Why? Without evidence, how could he possibly kill three Arch-Cardinals? " Pushkin asked.


    "Why would His Highness care about evidence in his rage?" In any case, the suspect is one of the four of us, so now that one of us is dead, the suspect is left with only the three of us. If we can''t find the culprit, then wouldn''t it be the easiest to kill all three of us? "It''s a good thing that His Holiness''s temper improved over twenty years ago. Otherwise, all three of us would have died!" Sid said with a lingering fear.


    "Did His Holiness''s temper improve over twenty years ago? "Why?" Pushkin asked.


    "Why? Isn''t it done already? " Sid rolled his eyes.

 C2309

    2309


    "Has his temper been beaten up by someone over twenty years ago? How come I''ve never heard of it!? " Pushkin asked in shock.


    "This is also a secret that we, the Arch-Cardinals, know. Do you think I will tell you now? Son, I don''t care what relationship you have with that Blood Wolf, I want you to remember that from now on, you are not allowed to have any contact with him. "When I thought of that guy, my scalp went numb. Originally, I had planned to use you to lure him out, but after thinking about it for a while, I decided against it. I was just trying to get rich, so I didn''t want to risk my life for a blood wolf." Sid said.


    "Dad... I really have nothing to do with that person. " Pushkin said.


    "I don''t care if you are related or not, it''s best if you are. In short, you are not allowed to have any contact with the blood wolf. Otherwise, you, I, your mother, and everyone else here will die!" Sid said with a serious expression.


    "I... "Got it." Pushkin nodded.


    "You can''t tell anyone about this, do you understand?" Sid asked.


    "Understood!"


    On the other side.


    Within Santan Country.


    This was a country that was on the border with the Holy See. It was not a small country.


    In a hotel in this country.


    Xu Taiping had already booked a room, so he brought Marina directly into it.


    The two of them sat opposite each other.


    "Your body, what''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. The energy core, which is the battery, has an unknown problem. The energy it provides is far beyond the battery''s limit. My current strength, speed, and other stats are all completely different from before. The limit of my strength is already many times greater than before. " Marina says.


    "Come, use all your strength to give me a punch." Xu Taiping said.


    "Punch you? "Here?" Marina asked, frowning.


    "It doesn''t seem like it will work either. This is an ordinary room. If it''s broken, it will easily arouse people''s attention. Let''s try this again later. I''ll take you to a place to check out your energy source later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Marina nods, then says, "You. Did you kill Conson? "


    "Kill him." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Sigh!" Marina sighs and says, "That KBX is finished."


    "Done?" It can''t be over. " Xu Taiping grinned.


    "How is that impossible? KBX lost its talent and was suppressed. Now, the shareholders are all dead. KBX is already a thing of the past." Marina says.


    "Then do you know where the talent from KBX has gone to?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I heard that they were all dug out by the major companies." Marina says.


    "All the companies, mine." Xu Taiping pointed to himself.


    "Yours?!" Marina looks at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "KBX Company''s modification technology is the most advanced technology at the moment. If this technology is used on the right path, such as helping the physically handicapped reconstruct their bodies, then it will definitely benefit more people. So, after I get killed by the explosion, I let my people start digging up KBX Company''s people. They were almost all kidnapped by my men. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No wonder you can become the world''s top person!" Marina can''t help giving him a thumbs-up. "You think so much more than anyone else, and I thought those KBX guys were really killed by your guys."


    "Top of the world? I''m still a little short. " Xu Taiping shook his head. He thought about the Pope, and then he thought about the masked man.


    The masked man was able to block the Pope''s Divine Staff head-on. It was obvious that these two men were of similar strength, and that he could only be beaten up by the Pope when the Pope was in control of the Divine Staff.


    Previously, when Xu Taiping killed Xue Ba, he had thought that he was already the strongest person in the world. Now, it seemed that he still had a long way to go.


    "That''s right... How come you didn''t die? "I heard about that operation, that was an order from the highest level of the board of directors, I did not receive any news about it, if I received any news in advance, I would go inform you, I heard that the explosion caused a 100 meter radius of land to be razed to the ground, logically speaking, no matter what, you wouldn''t be alive." Marina says.


    "Do you believe me when I say that I am immortal?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Even if you are immortal, with that kind of power, you will be vaporized ¡­ Could it be that you can turn from a cell, from a body fragment, into a human again? I don''t believe it. " Marina shakes her head.


    "I don''t believe it either. However, I naturally have my own way to survive. There are some things we don''t need to ask too much about. Alright, we can leave now. I think it won''t be long before the Holy Church finds us." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Where to?" Marina asked.


    "Go investigate the changes in your body." Xu Taiping walked out as he spoke.


    After a moment''s thought, Marina left with Xu Taiping. Conson was dead, and KBX was gone. She was homeless now, so perhaps it was better to follow Xu Taiping.


    The two of them left the hotel together. Half an hour after they left, a group of people wearing divine robes rushed into the room.


    The power of the Church was extremely strong. Even though Xu Taiping had hidden himself, he was still unable to perfectly avoid the Church''s pursuit.


    A plane, leaving Santan, finally landed in the capital of the energy nation.


    At Energy Country''s Capital Airport, a few black coloured cars were parked outside the airport.


    Xu Taiping and Marina leave the airport and get into the car.


    "You really didn''t die, my friend!" Energy Country''s King Mu Lejiang sat in the back row and said excitedly to Xu Taiping.


    "I am immortal." Xu Taiping smiled as he patted his chest.


    "You told me not to say anything, so I only sent two cars over. Does that bother you?" Muller asked.


    "Of course not. By the way, let me introduce you to my friend, Marina. She''s a complete robotic at KBX." Xu Taiping pointed at Marina beside him.


    "Complete automaton? "I''ve heard about it before, and I was planning to buy it before, but KBX is willing to sell it for half of its products, so I didn''t buy it. It''s not of much use to me." Muller said.


    "Let''s go to your energy R & D center first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are we going there? I have prepared delicacies in the palace to celebrate your survival! " Muller said.


    "There''s something wrong with my friend''s energy core. I need your help to study it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Energy core?" "Alright, let''s head straight to the energy research and development center!" Muller said.


    Half an hour later.


    Energy Country Underground Energy Research and Development Center.


    Marina lies on an experiment table.


    Several scientists stood beside Marina.


    Marina''s chest area has been opened, revealing the mechanism inside, as well as the energy core in the middle.


    It was a black ball, but it looked like it had melted. Within the black light, there was a faint flash of blue lightning.


    Several scientists attached a large number of instruments to Marina''s body.


    "If we''re talking about transformers, that''s because KBX is powerful. But this energy source, it''s still better under my command!" Mu Lejiang said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, agreeing with Muller. After all, KBX had rebelled in the Energy Country before.


    The scientists busied themselves for a long time before exclaiming in surprise.


    Finally, a scientist walked up to Xu Taiping and Mu Lejiang.


    "There''s been a change in the battery mass on him that we don''t understand. The battery core is completely dissolved, but... After the core of a normal battery dissolved, it would completely lose its function. After the core of the battery dissolved, it actually expanded the battery capacity by a thousand times. If he wanted to fill this cell, he would need at least a hundred thousand Ford of ultra-high pressure. We don''t understand the rationale for this change, but it is certain that her body is currently in perfect condition. " the scientist said.


    "So you''re saying, after her battery runs out of power, she''s going to have to find a high voltage of 100,000 volts to charge it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The scientist nodded.


    "Well, let her get up first." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after, Marina reverts to her original form and stands in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Simply put, you''ve suddenly become a Superman." Xu Taiping said to Marina.


    "I think so too!" Marina clenches her fists and says, "I think I''m very strong right now."


    "Your Majesty, is there a desert near your capital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, that''s a desert that doesn''t grow anything!" Muller said.


    "Send us over there." Xu Taiping said.


    "What for?" Muller asked.


    "Let''s see how strong Marina is." Xu Taiping said.


    Half an hour later, in the desert, ten kilometers west of the capital of the country of energy.


    Several helicopters had stopped here.


    Muller stood on the sand, looking off into the distance.


    A hundred meters in front of him, Xu Taiping and Marina stood facing each other.


    Suddenly, both of them moved at the same time.


    The two of them flashed in front of Mu Lejiang. Then, the two of them came into contact, and ¡­ The next moment, Mu Lejiang saw Xu Taiping''s entire body fly out.


    This flight of his had to be at least ten meters away, and with a burst of speed, Marina chased after Xu Taiping.


    The powerful sprinting force caused the sand on the ground to fly into the air. The sand quickly wrapped around Xu Taiping and Marina''s figures, making it impossible for people to see them.

 C2310

    2310


    After a long time, the dust settled.


    A huge crater appeared on the originally flat surface of the beach.


    These deep pits were formed from the shockwaves of battle.


    Xu Taiping gasped for breath. In front of him, Marina''s face is calm.


    "Damn it, I can''t beat you!" Xu Taiping said helplessly. In the sparring session with Marina just now, Xu Taiping had discovered that Marina had surpassed him in both speed and strength, although not by much. However, that was indeed the case, and what was even more terrifying to him was that Marina was completely unaffected by the pressure because of her robotic nature.


    Without using his power, Xu Taiping was not a match for Marina. Only by using his Blood Power, speeding up the flow of his blood, and increasing the speed of his strength, could Xu Taiping be able to slightly suppress Marina. In theory, as long as there was enough power, Marina could continue fighting tirelessly.


    Such a person was extremely terrifying. In a prolonged battle, no one would be a match for Marina, not even the Pope.


    "As expected, as the scientists in the company said, as long as we have sufficient energy support, our combat power will be limitless!" Marina looks at her hands and says excitedly.


    Xu Taiping walked to Marina''s side, looked at her and said, "Your physical combat strength now is probably over 90,000... "You, what are your plans after this?"


    "Plans?" Marina looks confused. The grudge that killed her man is already dead, and the KBX company that turned her into a robot and made her stronger is also gone. She doesn''t need to help KBX anymore.


    "Yes, you must have your own plans." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t have any plans right now. "The Ju-On is already dead, and I have become very strong. What then?" She had always wanted to become stronger, but when she really became stronger, she felt a sense of emptiness. At this moment, he no longer had any goal.


    "Whose subordinates are the Curses? Do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Whose men?" Marina asked.


    "The creator of this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Creator?" Marina frowns.


    "The Vengeance was first served by the Creator, and he was also one of the creators'' experimental subjects. Back then, why did the Vengeance kill your husband?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that my husband seemed to be studying something during that time. Then, the grudge appeared. He killed my husband, destroyed my husband''s research lab." Marina says.


    "Studying something? Do you remember what it was? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. But my husband was a doctor of biology before he was killed. " Marina says.


    "Doctor of Biology? It seems like what your husband is researching is what the creator of this world needs. Therefore, the creator let Enmity plunder your husband''s research results, and even let Enmity kill your husband ¡­ If you truly want to find a goal for yourself, the creator of this world can become your target! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "The creator, huh ¡­" Marina frowns for a long time and then says, "Why do you want me to deal with the Creator? Is he also your enemy? "


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded without hiding anything, "The creators are my enemies. I want to erase them from this world. If we have a common enemy, I think we can work together."


    "Cooperation...? "I still haven''t thought of how to cooperate. I want to rest for a while first. I''ll come back to find you after some time. Will I still be going back to Jiang Yuan City?" Marina asked.


    "I''ll be back soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then wait until I think about what I need to do in the future before I consider working with you. If I want to work with you, I will come to Jiang Yuan City to find you. I think finding you shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" Marina asked.


    "You can easily find me when you go to Jiangyuan City. Since that''s your plan, I can only wait for your news!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After the two finished their conversation, they returned to Mu Lejiang''s side.


    "You two are no less lethal than nuclear weapons. In my opinion!" Mu Lejiang said with a smile.


    "We''re ready to leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Leaving just like that? Do you want to stay a few more days? " Muller frowned and asked.


    "No, after disappearing for so long, it''s about time I came back to life. Otherwise, my hands would have been messed up." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright then, I''ll arrange for a plane to fly you guys!" Muller said.


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Marina left the energy country.


    Marina did not return with Xu Taiping to China. She took another plane to another country, and Xu Taiping safely arrived at Jiang Yuan City a few hours later.


    Meanwhile, the news of Conson''s murder was still abuzz.


    With the death of all the shareholders in KBX Company, KBX Company could be considered to have officially left the stage of history. KBX Company''s country would carry out liquidation on the company, and KBX Company would completely disappear from this world, and everything related to KBX Company would become a thing of the past.


    No one knew that at this moment, a company called Freshman Company was being quietly set up in China.


    Jiang Yuan City, Jiang Yuan Airport.


    Wearing sunglasses, Xu Taiping walked down from the plane.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan City was in the middle of summer.


    The people on the road had already changed into cool short skirts and shorts.


    Xu Taiping had a cigarette in his mouth as he squatted by the side of the road with a bottle of cold Coke in one hand.


    Suddenly coming back, Xu Taiping really couldn''t get used to it. It was as if everything was already very far away from him.


    A man with long legs in shorts walked past Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but whistle, and the other side left after cursing the hoodlum.


    Xu Taiping smiled. He took out the phone he had used earlier and turned it on.


    It was the first time the phone had been turned on since his death.


    As soon as Xu Taiping turned on his phone, a bunch of messages popped up. They were all missed calls.


    Xu Taiping ignored the messages and clicked on his own prestige.


    The most recent of these was from Liu Hao a week ago, and was written as follows: "Although you have always been out of touch, but I believe that you will definitely come back, and I will always help you manage the Taiya Group until the day you return.


    As Xu Taiping saw this message, he was quite touched. He then looked down and found that there were many more similar messages. Zhou Xiaoyu and the others had also sent them a message.


    Everyone said they believed Xu Taiping was still alive and would wait.


    Xu Taiping smiled and read the news one by one.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was a familiar number.


    Xu Taiping had never thought that the first person to call him after he turned on his phone would be this number.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Sis Chen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ouch! You''re finally on the phone! Little Xu, where have you been for the past half month? I couldn''t even reach you on the phone, but you''re really worried about me!" Mrs. Chen on the other end of the phone said.


    "Sis Chen, how many times have you called me every day for the past half month?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, I was worried something might have happened to you, so I almost called the police. But at least I got through to you, that''s great!" Sister Chen said.


    Hearing Sis Chen''s words, Xu Taiping suddenly found it very interesting. This swindler was truly persistent. He had already lost contact with her for over half a month, yet she was still able to call him every day.


    This half a month''s worth of business was really not good for Sister Chen. Other than Xu Pingping transferring 1000 yuan to her half a month ago, she had not had a single business for half a month. Now, people were no longer as easily deceived as before, especially with the addition of a lot of freeloading programs, letting everyone know the path of telecom scam scam. Therefore, Sister Chen would not let such a big fish like Xu Pingping off so easily.


    Xu Taiping had only occasionally been interested in having fun. He hadn''t thought that he would actually contact his sister Chen at this time, which made him sigh with emotion. The only people who could truly worry about him were probably the ones who wanted to obtain benefits from him.


    "Thank you for your concern, Sister Chen. I''ve been in for the past half month!" Xu Taiping sighed. Right now, Xu Taiping''s interest in having fun was much stronger than before, so he decided to have a good time with this Sis Chen.


    "In?" Sis Chen was stunned, then she asked, "How did you get in?"


    I went to a meeting outside half a month ago, and then I couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore. I went to look for Miss, but who knew that I would run into a yellow sweep, and I was caught, I was fined 20,000 yuan and then was detained for half a month. I was really unlucky, my wife in the family was also going to divorce me, aiya! Xu Taiping sighed.


    "How can you be like this? How can a man randomly search outside? Are you going back now?" Sister Chen asked with concern.


    "Not yet. I''m going to take a taxi now, but I don''t have the money to buy a ticket and the phone bill is running out. By the way, Sister Chen, didn''t you borrow a thousand dollars from me?" Can you give it back to me first? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Sister Chen hesitated. She did borrow a thousand from Xu Taiping, but a thousand was a scam, how could she return it. But if she didn''t, then Xu Taiping would definitely run away.


    It was a question of whether he should try to cheat even more out of the thousand, or whether he should stop there.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping spoke up.

 C2311

    2311


    "Sis Chen, let me send you my Alipay, just call me my Alipay. About that, my phone is going to run out of battery, I need to save a little phone charge to buy a ticket!" Xu Taiping hung up after saying this.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Sis Chen''s side was completely stunned.


    Somewhere in the southern part of China.


    Sis Chen put down her cell phone and poked her head out of her cubicle. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, "Boss, something happened over here."


    "What''s the situation?" the man asked.


    Sis Chen had honestly told the man that Xu Taiping wanted him to return the thousand yuan.


    "This is obviously a trap for you. Our telecommunications swindlers can''t take out the money in our pockets for others to understand, right? Forget about him. " After the man finished, he turned around and left.


    Sis Chen sat back in the booth and looked at the text message on her phone. It was a Alipay account.


    Sis Chen recalled Xu Taiping''s words.


    She wasn''t willing to give up. Was she going to let go of the first fish she caught? You only cheated him of a thousand dollars? Then wouldn''t the calls she had made every day for the past half month be for nothing?


    She, who was determined to become a master swindler, could accept the end of One Thousand Yuan just like that?


    No!


    Elder sister Chen''s eyes exploded with fighting spirit. She had to swindle even more money from that Little Xu! He had to!


    Our teacher once told us, if we don''t pay, where would we get the rewards from?


    Without these thousand yuan, where would he get ten thousand yuan?


    Sis Chen opened the Alipay app on her phone and then sent a thousand yuan to that Alipay app of Little Xu''s.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping received a text message informing him that a thousand yuan was in his account.


    "You can do that?" Xu Taiping looked at his Alipay with surprise. He originally wanted to play, but he didn''t think that she would actually give him money. He didn''t expect that this swindler, Sister Chen, would actually give him money.


    Was he trying to catch a big fish in the long line?


    Xu Taiping threw away the cigarette in his hand and stopped a taxi.


    "Where to?" the driver asked.


    "Go to the xx area, xx road, xx number!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are we going there?" The driver asked in surprise.


    "What is it? You don''t want to go there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The place you''re going to is where our Jiang Yuan city''s wealthiest person, Xu Taiping, used to live. However, that place was blown up half a month ago, and Xu Taiping was even killed by the explosion. Sigh, what a pity, that''s a good person, he did a lot of good things to our local economy, and he even did a lot of good things. The driver said.


    "Oh, then I''ll go take a look." He had done a lot of amazing things in his life, but this was the first time he had visited the place where he was killed.


    The driver didn''t say anything and just started the car, heading towards Xu Taiping''s residence.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped about 200 meters away from Xu Taiping''s house.


    "It''s here, it''s already blocked by the police cordon. But I heard that someone still sneaked in. Just don''t get caught later." Of course, there seems to be no one here to capture people. " The taxi driver said.


    "Thank you, Master!" Xu Taiping thanked him, paid the driver, and walked towards his house.


    The taxi driver looked at Xu Taiping and was shocked. He realized that the man in front of him seemed to be a person.


    Xu Taiping was on his way home.


    The surrounding trees were tilted to the side because of the shockwave from the explosion. The road was very clean, as if someone had already cleaned it up.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and kept walking.


    "Little Xu, did you get the money from Big Sis?" Sister Chen asked.


    "Got it. Thanks, sis. I''ve already bought a ticket home. Hey, I''ll tell you the truth. Sis, I''m going back to sue for divorce. My wife is going to divorce me!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Divorced you? Is it just because you went? " Sister Chen asked.


    My wife is very rich and usually doesn''t care much about me. This time, I even had to deal with such an incident, she''s going to completely abandon me, I can''t be kicked out of the house like this, I have to take at least half of her property! Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Take half of her property? "How many are there?" Sister Chen asked.


    "Not much. The money belongs mainly to her father. She only has two suites and a Porsche 911. No matter what, I have to give 10 million!" Xu Taiping said.


    "10 million?!" On the other end of the phone, Sis Chen was shocked.


    "That''s right. Alright, I''ll stop talking, Sis. I''m going to drive the carriage!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    On the other side, Sis Chen''s heart was beating rapidly.


    10 million! He cheated this silly little guy, he actually got 10 million!


    If he could swindle this money into coming in with a million, no, a hundred thousand was fine too. But if he could get rich, he could become the team leader!


    Thinking of this, Sis Chen decided to not let this big fish, Xu Taiping, off!


    However, before that, he must not let anyone else know. Otherwise, there might be people who would snatch this huge fish away from him!


    In the telecommunication swindling industry, if there were people who were easy to swindle, then there would often be other swindlers who would come out and rob them. After all, there were too many idiots.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping put away the phone with a smile. Deceiving the scammers for money seemed to be a very enjoyable thing to him.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a huge open space.


    Of course, the empty space wasn''t accurate because there were still things on the ground, but there were no buildings, and the things on the ground made Xu Taiping speechless for a long time.


    They were bouquets of flowers.


    The entire open space was filled with flowers, burning candles, and gray photographs of Xu Taiping.


    The crater where the explosion had occurred had been filled in, and these items were placed where they had been filled out.


    Other than these, Xu Taiping saw many other people.


    Some of them were holding flowers, some were holding candles, and were surrounding the clearing.


    Their faces were filled with grief, as if they were mourning for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had never dreamed that so many people would come to pay their respects to his death.


    Xu Taiping took two steps forward and stopped.


    His front was already filled with flowers, so he was unable to continue forward.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked up to Xu Taiping with a little boy.


    "Son, put the flowers down." The middle-aged man said.


    "Dad, who is this?" the little boy asked as he put down the flowers.


    "This is our Jiang Yuan City''s great man, great man, great man! He has done so many good deeds. Now that he has left us, we are here to commemorate him, do you understand?" The middle-aged man patted the boy on the head and said.


    "Understood, dad. What''s his name?" the boy asked.


    "Him? His name is Xu Taiping. Remember this name. Don''t forget it." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he pulled the child and left.


    As soon as the two of them left, an old man walked over to Xu Taiping''s side while trembling, then he bent down and put down a bunch of flowers.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the old man and realized that he must be at least 70 or 80 years old.


    "The heavens are jealous of such a talent!" The old man let out a long sigh, shook his head, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the corners of his eyes, and left.


    Xu Taiping stood there, his heart was in turmoil, and he was unable to calm down for a long time.


    He thought he was calm enough, but when he saw this scene, he really couldn''t.


    He was a mere mortal. What ability did he have to make so many strangers come to commemorate him?


    Many of the things he did that seemed to be good for people were only part of his plans. He felt that he really hadn''t done anything for the people in this city, so why would they do this to him?


    "Actually, people are the simplest. They all know very well in their hearts who is good to them and who is bad to them." A slightly magnetic voice sounded out from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look back, but he already knew who it was.


    "When did you arrive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I came with you." the man said.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at her, his face filled with confusion.


    Standing next to him was none other than Zhao Taiheng.


    Zhao Taiheng raised his hand and patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, "Long time no see."


    "You ¡­ How do you know I''m still alive? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled, then took out a folded item from his pocket and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened it and found that it was a mask.


    Mask?


    Everything became clear in an instant.


    "You''re the masked guy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled and shook his head. He did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    "The Zhao Family is indeed hiding their strength!" Xu Taiping praised.


    "Since you''re back, are you planning to return to the public eye as well?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "I''ll take it!" Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s been too long. It''s not good to let too many people remember it."


    "True." Zhao Taiheng nodded, then looked at his watch and said, "Go busy yourself first. After you''re done, give me a call. Let''s find a place to have a drink."


    "How about tonight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At night then!" Zhao Taiheng nodded, then said, "I''ll leave first, I''ll give you the mask. I think it would be more useful if he was left in your hands."


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded and watched Zhao Taiheng leave, until he disappeared in front of him.

 C2312

    2312


    Xu Taiping put away his mask, then left his room.


    His next stop was the Taiya Group.


    Taiya Group, lobby of the first floor.


    The company''s staff came and went.


    Although Xu Taiping was dead, the company was still as usual.


    Under Liu Hao''s powerful methods, the entire Taiya Group didn''t have any problems. All the new executives of the Taiya Group loyally carried out their duties, and even though quite a few people from the Nangong Group had come to the Taiya Group to dig people up, no one had been taken away, especially the Taiya Game Company. Because of the cultivator world''s game, the Taiya Game Company was currently the most profitable department in the entire Taiya Group.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hall with his sunglasses on, then walked up to the front desk.


    "Hello sir, is there anything I can help you with?" The front desk asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Help me find Liu Hao."


    "CEO Liu?" Do you have an appointment, sir? " The front desk asked.


    "No, but I don''t think I need an appointment, do I?" Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses.


    The receptionist was just about to ask whoever it was to make an appointment, when she saw Xu Taiping take off his sunglasses.


    When he saw it, the front desk was dumbfounded.


    "B ¡­." Old ¡­ Old ¡­ Old ¡­ "Old ¡­" The front desk was old for a long time, and couldn''t get anything out of it.


    "Hubby?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hubby." The front desk screamed out, as if by reflex, then realized that he had called the wrong person, and his face immediately flushed red.


    The reception desk of the Taiya Group was filled with serious people who had been recruited from the Art Academy. The young lady was quite pretty, and with her blushing face, she was even more beautiful.


    "No no no, I was wrong, it''s the boss, the boss ¡­" "Ahhh!" The front desk suddenly screamed, because she suddenly realized that the one in front of her was her boss, and her boss was already dead.


    The front desk''s screams immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people, especially the few security guards. They immediately rushed over with their truncheons and grabbed Xu Taiping.


    "Is this guy trying to be a hooligan?!" a security guard asked.


    "No, no, no, no!" The front desk girl called out excitedly.


    "It isn''t?" A few security guards looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. When they saw him, all of them shouted at the same time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The two security guards who were grabbing Xu Taiping jumped back a meter as if they had been electrocuted.


    Along with this person''s scream, all sorts of screams rose and fell in the lobby of the first floor.


    "Boss?!"


    "It''s really the boss!"


    "Boss, why are you still alive?!"


    "Boss, I saw you again, did I die?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him with a smile. The people around him had been shocked for a while, but soon, they all had expressions of ecstasy on their faces.


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive and well. I''m going up to look for Director Liu now. I''ll hold a press conference next time." With that, Xu Taiping left.


    The large group of people on the first floor wanted to surround Xu Taiping, but they didn''t expect him to just leave like that. They all wailed in grief, and then, many of them sent the news about Xu Taiping to their friends circle, sending it to all the social platforms.


    The power of the internet was tremendous. In the blink of an eye, the topic of Xu Taiping''s life had risen to the top of the search engine. Shouts and exclamations could be heard from all the buildings on the streets.


    "Damn, Xu Taiping isn''t dead?!"


    "Oh my god! Xu Taiping is still alive!"


    In the blink of an eye, the exclamations turned into cheers of joy.


    Xu Taiping didn''t die. It was like a huge matter for everyone, as if a friend of theirs had come back from the dead. Everyone felt happy inside.


    Before Xu Taiping reached the roof, his phone rang.


    The caller was Zhou Nuo, who was constantly paying attention to the Internet.


    "Director Xu, it''s been half a month. This is the first time I''ve called you. Do you know how many times I''ve called you during this half a month?" "I really hope to be able to connect once. Never would I have thought that it would actually be connected today. Director Xu, I''ve missed you too much. You haven''t died, it''s so great!" Zhou Nuo cried out in excitement. From his tone, it seemed as if he was already on the verge of tears.


    "I am still alive ¡­ I won''t tell you about that for now, but I''ll call you guys back one by one when I get back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll be satisfied when I hear your voice!" As he spoke, Zhou Nuo hung up.


    Xu Taiping''s phone immediately rang. This time, it was Li Guangwu, who was very sensitive.


    "Xu Taiping, you didn''t die!" Li Guangwu said in a straightforward and excited voice that was unique to soldiers.


    "Mhmm, I''m not dead yet. I''ll call you back later. I have something to ask of you. I have a lot of phone calls right now, so I won''t tell you about them for now!" Xu Taiping hung up and picked up a third person''s call.


    The third person to call was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Bro Xu, you''re really still alive!" Zhou Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "En, alive!" In order to keep himself a secret, Xu Taiping did not tell many people that he was still alive, not even Zhou Xiaoyu. Of course, there was also the place where Xu Taiping had tested Zhou Xiaoyu, and he wanted to see if she would still be able to take charge of the situation after he died. The result was that he was very satisfied, Zhou Xiaoyu had perfectly controlled the situation.


    "I''m going to Jiang Yuan now." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Old, I won''t tell you anymore. There are too many phone calls behind us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping answered the phone all the way to Liu Hao''s office.


    Every friend that received the news that Xu Taiping was still alive immediately called Xu Taiping. Because there were too many relationships between the phone and the call, the call was changed for a time, and at the same time, on Xu Taiping''s prestige, many people who had added prestige to Xu Taiping also sent messages asking about it. However, Xu Taiping didn''t have time to read the message, because he just couldn''t answer it.


    Liu Hao had already received the report from his subordinates and was waiting at the elevator.


    When Liu Hao saw Xu Taiping, he rushed forward excitedly. He didn''t care if Xu Taiping called or not, he didn''t care if Xu Taiping was his boss, he just hugged him.


    Xu Taiping put down his phone and hugged Liu Hao.


    Friendship between men was a wonderful thing. Xu Taiping and Liu Hao were of the upper class, but after Liu Hao rejected the Nangong Group''s high salary, Liu Hao was already a good friend to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" Liu Hao let go of his hand and stepped back. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I have always believed that you would come back. I have always been very determined. Now it seems that my perseverance was correct!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Let everyone come over. Let''s have a meeting and chat."


    "I''ve already informed everyone." Liu Hao nodded his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then followed Liu Hao into the office.


    At the same time, all the reporters from the country''s major media outlets in Jiangyuan City had all rushed over to Taiya Group.


    Many ordinary citizens who were paying attention to Xu Taiping also drove over to Taiya Group after knowing his appearance.


    As Xu Taiping sat and chatted in Liu Hao''s office, the entire Taiya Group''s building was completely surrounded by cars. Not only was there not a single drop of water, even the main roads of the Taiya Group were also filled with cars.


    According to the traffic department''s calculations, today''s traffic flow was several times that of the previous days!


    All the vehicles had only one target: the Taiya Group. Everyone had only one target, and that was to see the living Xu Taiping.


    Fortunately, Liu Hao had already arranged for the entrance downstairs to be locked. Otherwise, the entire Taiya Group Building would be occupied by the passionate civilians today.


    The media reporters had already set up their long rifle cannons downstairs, while the cameras were aimed at the Taiya Tower.


    Many people also appeared in the building opposite the Taiya Group. These people, regardless of whether the others were working or not, directly ran to the window and looked towards the Taiya Group, attempting to see Xu Taiping from there.


    Everyone was celebrating the new year as they surrounded the Taiya Tower, their faces brimming with sincere smiles.


    However, no one saw Xu Taiping because he had already arrived at the company''s meeting room with Liu Hao.


    All the executives of the company were here.


    Xu Taiping had already met with all these executives, and it was hard to hide the excitement on their faces.


    "Prepare for the press conference as soon as possible. At least we''ll warm up a bit today. Tomorrow''s press conference will be the main event." Xu Taiping said to Liu Hao.


    "I know, I can guarantee that all the world''s major media will come to our company tomorrow!" Liu Hao said.


    "That''s good then. Since I''ve returned, I must gather up the people and come back. Otherwise, it would be a waste for me to hide for half a month!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how many people won''t be able to sleep tonight. After you left, many people''s hearts were hurt. I heard that a lot of young girls are getting drunk on the Bar Street all day and causing trouble after drinking too much, hahaha!" Liu Hao laughed.


    "This is none of my business, I won''t take the blame ¡­ "Alright, since everyone has already met, I still have some matters to take care of. I''ll be taking my leave now!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Respectfully sending off the boss!" Everyone stood up and said.


    Xu Taiping laughed and left the meeting room.

 C2313

    2313


    Upstairs in the meeting room.


    A helicopter had been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Taiping went up to the top floor and sat in the back.


    With a loud rumble, the helicopter rose into the air and headed straight for the southern China military sector.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed at the military airport in South China.


    A jeep stopped beside the helicopter.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane and headed for the staff.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the General Staff.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and entered the staff.


    In a certain room in the staff office, Xu Taiping saw Li Guangwu, who had just arrived from Beijing.


    After knowing that Xu Taiping was still alive, Li Guangwu immediately got on the military aircraft and flew to the southern Chinese military sector, in order to meet with Xu Taiping.


    "He really didn''t die!" When Li Guangwu saw Xu Taiping, he excitedly walked up to him and hugged him.


    "Great Fortune is great!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Li Guang Wu Song opened his hand and said, "I really don''t understand, why are you still alive? Were you not in your house when the explosion occurred? "


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. The mini wormhole technology was still confidential on his side, so he wouldn''t easily reveal it.


    "Since you weren''t at home at that time, why didn''t you come out right after the explosion and tell everyone that you weren''t dead?" Li Guangwu asked.


    As long as I''m still alive, their attacks on me will not stop. Since that''s the case, I might as well take the opportunity and pretend to be dead, find a place to hide, and then sit and watch the winds blow. Look, isn''t KBX going to be finished by itself? Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Li Guangwu frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping, "Do you know how much power the country has mobilized for your sake? KBX is comparable to a small country, and in order to suppress KBX, the country has lost at least a trillion."


    "I remember that the country is good to me, but don''t forget about Russell, General Li!" Xu Taiping stared at Li Guangwu and said.


    "That''s for your own good!" Li Guangwu said angrily.


    That''s why I''m making it so clear to you. Russell, you were my subordinate from the beginning to the end, and you destroyed him without my consent, and this matter, in my heart, is always a hurdle. What you did after I died, I was very touched, so I kept this matter in my heart, I will never do anything that would be bad for you, but I want you to promise me, next time, if there is a time, if you do something like what I did to my subordinate without my consent, then I will do it to you. will stand against you. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I came all the way from the capital just to hear your threat, right?" Li Guangwu asked with a darkened face.


    "This is not a threat, this is just a warning. Don''t forget, KBX Company razed my home for more than 100 meters, but still didn''t kill me. So, you and the people behind you must understand, I have the qualifications to warn anyone in this world, any organization, even any country!" Xu Taiping said.


    Li Guangwu went silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "With your personality, I really don''t know what to say. Just as you said, you have the qualification to warn anyone, an organization, a country, and we are equally capable of facing any threat or warning. You are the hero of this country, and even of this world, I think that we should not be so hostile.


    "You and I will always be friends." Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted Li Guangwu''s shoulder, "I know that many times, you''re just someone who listens to my orders."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore." Li Guangwu pointed to the sofa at the side and said, "Sit."


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat on the sofa.


    "I came here on business and personal matters. I''m just curious about your experience. I hope you can answer something truthfully." Li Guangwu said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is your relationship with the blood wolf? And that masked guy, what is his identity? " Li Guangwu asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to answer your questions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think so, but since the higher-ups want to know, I''ll do the same." Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s true. Tell me, I don''t know the blood wolf, and I don''t know the masked guy either." Xu Taiping said.


    "The boss''s intention is not to ask if you know Blood Wolves, the boss wants to know, you ¡­. Is it a blood wolf? " Li Guangwu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? I have nothing to do with the Blood Wolf! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "After you died, the blood wolf appeared, and its target was the shareholders of KBX. Those familiar with the blood wolf knew, blood wolves normally do not kill people they should not kill, and those shareholders of KBX company, although they participated in the incident where they attacked you, there are still many people who did not die, but the blood wolf still killed all of them. Moreover, the blood wolf had already retreated, why did it come back? Furthermore, the timing of your return is so perfect, which means that after your death, everyone would have to suspect that you and the blood wolf are actually the same person. Afterwards, we investigated you and found out that the moment you appeared in Jiang Yuan City, was when the blood wolf retreated. Li Guangwu said seriously.


    "I have to say, there are many things in this world that are coincidental. It''s just like how the probability of a special prize in the lottery is one in ten million, but some people can buy a bet, buy fifty times, and then he would win a special prize. Can you say that he knew about that? "No, that''s why I said, this is a coincidence. You said that such a coincidence can happen to ordinary people, then why can''t I see it?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why do you think it''s a coincidence that you won the top prize after buying fifty times the bet?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "You mean that it''s all fake?"


    "There must be a reason behind any accidental events in this world. I don''t believe in accidental events." Li Guangwu said.


    "Don''t just take it as it is. I still want to know about the fifty times special prize. I remember it was five years ago, right? One guy won fifty times the special prize and took away eight hundred million dollars in prize money. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need to avoid the important matter. I want to know if you and the blood wolf are the same person or not. Actually, you can answer me truthfully, because even if you admit that you and the blood wolf are the same person, we can''t do anything to you." Li Guangwu said.


    "Can''t do anything to me?" Xu Taiping smiled, pointed at the door and said, "Did that group of people outside come to watch the show?"


    Li Guangwu''s face slightly changed, but he still said, "You said that you are not a blood wolf, and you can even hear the slightest movement at the door, and only a blood wolf would be so vigilant!"


    If I admit that I''m a blood wolf, I definitely won''t be able to walk out of this military base. After all, the blood wolf has at least a hundred lives on its hands, and it''s also the number one wanted officer of Interpol for a long time. I''m not a blood wolf, I can''t possibly be a blood wolf, I''m just Xu Taiping, a rich, rather boring person, okay, General Li, after the official discussion, let the people at the door go and let us talk about our private matters. "


    Li Guangwu raised his hand and patted it.


    Footsteps could be heard outside the door. From the sounds, it should be quite a few people.


    "To be honest, I''m a bit sad, General Li." Xu Taiping sighed, "I thought our relationship has reached a very deep level, but..." You even arranged for people to prepare to capture me. "


    "Remember what you just said, I''m just someone who follows orders." Li Guangwu said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Moreover... "You''ve caused too much trouble recently. Someone in the upper management wants to make use of this as an excuse." Li Guangwu said.


    "The higher ups want to make use of this opportunity? Did I offend some big shot? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Have you forgotten about the matter with Wang Tianzhi?" Until now, the murderer has still not been found out, and the entire Public Security Department has no face at all. Everyone thinks that you are the murderer, but you did not leave any weak points. Do you really think that you did not offend anyone? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Li Guangwu asked.


    "I got shot even while I was lying down." Xu Taiping scratched his head and said, "Since there are no flaws, then it means I didn''t kill them. Then there''s no such thing as me making them lose face."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about private matters." Li Guangwu said.


    "I did have some private matters to attend to this time." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What is it?"


    If I jump out at this time and say that I''m alive, and that everyone is happy for a moment, they will think that I''m lying to them. When the time comes, I will say that the reason why I didn''t stand out to say that I''m still alive is because the authorities were worried that there would be a second attack, so they protected me. At the same time, I can say that the reason why I survived was also because the officials had received the news and protected me in advance. Xu Taiping asked.


    Li Guangwu nodded after pondering for a moment, "Alright!"

 C2314

    2314


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping clapped his hands and said, "Then everything makes sense, and I won''t be spat on. Okay, there''s nothing else. General Li, I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? My business isn''t done yet. Your private matters are the most important, but mine isn''t?" Li Guangwu asked angrily.


    "I forgot about that. What private matters do you have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m mainly curious about your experience during the period of time you faked your death. Anyway, this isn''t something shameful, so why don''t you talk to me about it?" Li Guangwu said.


    "That''s not a problem. I''m the best at telling stories. Let''s start with the explosion..." Before he came back, he had already thought of a story. After all, he had disappeared for more than half a month, and he couldn''t possibly do nothing during that half a month. In order to dispel the suspicions of the people, he had to prepare a story without any flaws.


    Although Li Guangwu said that he and Xu Taiping were discussing private matters, Xu Taiping knew that Li Guangwu wanted to use his words to determine if he was lying. Thus, this story must not have any flaws.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping had been prepared, so he started from the beginning without any flaws.


    After more than an hour, Xu Taiping finally finished his story.


    "It looks like you haven''t been idle for the past ten days!" At this moment, he truly believed that Xu Taiping was not a blood wolf, because if Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, then he would be busily trying to assassinate him in the next ten days. In Xu Taiping''s story, he had been busy with many things over the past ten days, and there were no flaws in any of them, as if he was really busy with these things.


    Thus, Li Guangwu''s trust level in Xu Taiping was extremely high.


    "I''m really not idle. Although I''ve died, I still have to do it!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he lifted his hand to look at his watch. When he realized that he did not have a watch, he said, "Look, because you guys killed Russell, my habit of wearing a watch is also gone. I can''t even look at it."


    "Don''t you have a phone?" Li Guangwu frowned and said.


    "Phones are used to make phone calls, watches are used to look at the time, everyone has their own jobs, isn''t this a stable society?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much business do you think your Taiya Group will be able to leave behind if we really go our separate ways?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping scratched his head with a smile. The Taiya Group''s business was very broad, mainly consisting of two parts, one part completely legal, which was controlled by Liu Hao, the other part gray, which was controlled by Guan He, which was also responsible for smuggling and gambling. Currently, the Taiya Group''s main profit was due to these legitimate businesses, but Xu Taiping couldn''t lose the grey, which meant that there was still a place in the martial arts world for him to do things, and if he didn''t do these things, then it would mean that he had left the martial arts world.


    "But, to be honest, I didn''t expect KBX to be destroyed so quickly this time." Li Guangwu said.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Especially the last major shareholder, Conson. When we received the news, the Church used very terrifying powers to protect him, but in the end, Conson was still killed. This was a very heavy blow to the prestige of the Church, and the Pope has already issued the biggest bounty in the history of the Church, the bounty on Blood Wolf and Mask Man. Li Guangwu said.


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. You''re not a blood wolf, and you''re not a masked guy." Li Guangwu said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then stood up and said, "General Li, it''s getting late, I have an appointment tonight. Goodbye."


    "Alright, then I wish you good fortune in the future!" Li Guangwu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked out of the office.


    Outside the staff, it was dark.


    Xu Taiping gave Zhao Taiheng a call, then left for the airport.


    At this time, in the south of China.


    Sis Chen had also finished her day of scams.


    However, she wasn''t depressed at all, because that Little Xu on the other end of the phone would soon have ten million yuan. At that time, with Little Xu''s trust in her, she might even be able to trick her into coming over here!


    "Have you heard? "Xu Taiping didn''t die. He came back to life!" The few people beside Sister Chen gathered together and said.


    "Is that so? "That''s great then. This is a good person. I stole several hundred red packets last time!" Someone said happily.


    "Xu Taiping didn''t die?" Sis Chen asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. He disappeared for half a month and he suddenly appeared today!" The person beside him said.


    "Disappeared for half a month? "Has it been that long?" Sis Chen was very surprised. Then, she suddenly thought of Xu Tingsheng, who had contacted her again today. It seemed like he had disappeared for more than half a month, and his surname was also Xu.


    Thinking of this, Sis Chen''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that this Little Xu was Xu Taiping?


    This idea was immediately tossed away by Sis Chen. From his point of view, Little Xu couldn''t possibly be Xu Taiping. Otherwise, why would they chat with her for so long? Would they even ask him to lend them a thousand yuan?


    This was all a coincidence!


    At this moment, a deep male voice sounded in Sis Chen''s ear.


    "Chen Xiao Han, come to my office!"


    Sis Chen was startled. She looked to the side and found her boss was staring at him with a darkened face.


    "Alright, boss!" Sis Chen nodded and followed the boss into the office.


    After entering the office, the Boss directly slammed his hand on the table.


    "What happened to you?" It''s been half a month, and he''s already earned a thousand yuan! Your performance is the lowest in our entire scam team, the second lowest is more than 10,000 yuan compared to you. In half a month, if I fed you food and drinks for you to live with, the money I spent on you would be more than 1000 yuan. Tell me honestly, are you here to swindle food and drink from us?! " The boss roared in anger.


    "Boss, I ¡­" I''ve been trying my best, but it''s not so easy to fool me. " Sister Chen said in a wronged tone.


    "A liar who is free and does not work hard, a liar who does not swindle money! Did you know that? I''ve heard that you''ve been fooling around with someone for the past half a month, and that you''ve even fooled a thousand of them. If it were anyone else, they would have already done so. the boss asked loudly.


    "But... "But I contacted that person again today." Sister Chen said.


    "Did you get him to give you money?" the boss asked.


    "No, no." Sis Chen lowered her head and said awkwardly.


    "Then why are you still staring at him? Is this a waste of time? " the boss asked.


    "No, boss, I''m telling you, my fish said that he''s going back to divorce his wife and he can get ten million. When the time comes, I can continue lying to him!" Sister Chen said excitedly.


    "Divide into 10 million?" The boss face slightly changed, then asked, "Did he find any reason for you to transfer some money to him in advance?"


    "Yes, he did. He said he had no ticket money and no mobile phone money, so he asked me to return the one thousand yuan he lent me first." Sister Chen said.


    "You idiot!" The boss directly smashed the board towards Sis Chen and roared, "I''ve been a scammer through so many years of telecom scams and brought out so many years of imprisonment, but my best result is without any expectations. I didn''t expect to meet such a guy like you, if you get caught, you can even hold a flag! "Get the hell out of here now. I''ll give you one week''s time. If you can''t get your 10,000 yuan, I''ll send you to the red light district!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Elder sister Chen nodded in fear and then left the office.


    Outside the office, a group of people were staring at her.


    "Chen Xiao Han, you really gave the money back to him?" someone asked.


    "Yes, yes." Sis Chen nodded.


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    "You really are a talent. This is the first time I heard that a swindler paid back the money he swindled."


    "That''s right, it''s too amazing! He has created history!" Everyone shouted out.


    Tears welled up in Sister Chen''s eyes as she lowered her head and walked towards the door. She felt wronged to death, but she couldn''t find anyone to talk to. She could only silently put the grievances in her heart.


    She swore that she would swindle the most money out of those who mocked her, and become the most powerful swindler.


    At that moment, Sis Chen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Sis Chen looked at the phone number and quickly wiped her tears away. Then, she picked up the phone.


    "Mom." Sister Chen said.


    "My daughter, have you eaten yet?" A kind woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I''m eating. Mom, what about you?" Sister Chen asked.


    I just finished eating with your uncle and the others. Oh right, your uncle said that his son is doing well in Jiangyuan city, and he seems to have become some kind of director of Jiangyuan University, so if you want to go to work, he can arrange a job for you as a teacher. After all, you graduated from the best school in the country, so it''s not a problem for you to be a teacher at Jiangyuan University. There''s no guarantee that you''ll be able to find a teacher at the school to be your husband. You''re so beautiful, and also your school''s beauty from the past. Your grades are also good, so there''s no guarantee that those teachers will like you! " The woman on the other end of the line said.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. I have to earn money by relying on my own abilities. I don''t want others to help me. It''s like this for now. I''m going to eat!" After saying that, Sis Chen hung up the phone, took a deep breath and walked away.


    Her dream was to become a big shot in the telecommunications fraud industry, and no one could stop him.

 C2315

    2315


    Everyone had their own dreams. Some wanted to be a cop, some wanted to be a doctor, some wanted to be a scientist.


    And Sis Chen is also Chen Xiao Han''s dream, to be a big liar.


    As for why she had such a dream, no one knew.


    At this time, Xu Taiping still did not know that the Sis Chen who kept lying to him on the phone was actually related to one of the directors of Jiangyuan University.


    This was the relationship between people in this world. To link a Chinese with a foreigner from Chu, one would need at most seven people.


    There were more and more people in the world, and the world was getting smaller and smaller.


    Xu Taiping left the military sector and returned to Jiang Yuan. Just as he had expected, there were already unfavorable comments on the internet.


    After everyone was happy that Xu Taiping did not die, they gradually calmed down, and under the instigation of some people, Xu Taiping''s questioning of why he pretended to be dead to deceive people''s feelings also followed.


    Because of Xu Taiping''s death, many people cried and grieved for a long time. There were even people who went to send flowers to mourn Xu Taiping every day. Now that Xu Taiping had suddenly said that he wasn''t dead, many people felt cheated.


    This feeling of being cheated immediately turned into anger under the provocation of others. Many people left messages asking why Xu Taiping would lie to everyone''s feelings.


    Xu Taiping did not respond, but the Taiya Group sent a message that they would hold a press conference at the company tomorrow morning at 11 o''clock. At that time, they would answer the questions of the reporters on the scene.


    This news temporarily eased the mood of the crowd. Every angry person actually liked Xu Taiping, or else they wouldn''t have felt cheated. Therefore, everyone was waiting for tomorrow''s press conference, hoping for a more reasonable explanation.


    The night was dark.


    Jiangyuan City, NIX Bar.


    Wearing sunglasses and a fake beard, Xu Taiping sat in a booth at the bar.


    This was the bar where Xu Taiping drank when they first met. In this bar, Xu Taiping had made the decision to invite a middle-aged woman.


    A few years had passed, but nothing had changed since then. If anything had changed, it was the changing of the waiter.


    The waiter who had asked for Xu Taiping had disappeared and was replaced by a younger waiter.


    The staff in the bar industry all changed very quickly. Xu Taiping still remembered the appearance of that waiter, but unfortunately, he would probably never see him again in his entire life.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a bottle of wild fruits.


    This was a very popular online red wine recently. The waiter recommended it very diligently, so Xu Taiping ordered it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked into Xu Taiping''s seat and sat opposite him.


    "I thought you were going to find a quieter place." Zhao Taiheng smiled as he said to Xu Taiping.


    "I like bars." Xu Taiping looked around the bar and said, "There are all kinds of human beings here."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Taiheng also looked around the bar.


    The bar wasn''t big, but there were a lot of people. There was a group of bands singing, and the lead singer was singing very hard. His voice was hoarse, and there were people at the scene waving their arms to follow the rhythm.


    "I rarely come to places like this, and I don''t go to places like this either. I don''t like it, I prefer to find a quiet place to study or to do research." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "You came into the world, I entered the world, the smell of fireworks gave me a sense of existence. The reason why I worked so hard was to earn more money, and then I would have to act tough in a place like this." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Acting cool? Is this your goal? " Zhao Taiheng asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t people living for a lifetime all for the sake of dignity? Acting tough will allow us to gain the greatest amount of dignity. " Xu Taiping stood up, walked to the bar and pulled a bell on the bar counter.


    The bell rang, the singer shouted at the top of his lungs, "Young Master Xu will pay for all the expenses tonight!"


    The crowd burst into cheers. Xu Taiping smiled as he returned to his seat, saying, "Look, this Bobbie thing is really pleasurable."


    "You''re alive and real." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "It won''t be easy to live on the truth. If I were to force it out, it would cost at least tens of thousands." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled and said, "Then are you happy, or do you feel sorry for the money?"


    "It''s hard to buy my happiness with money." Xu Taiping poured himself a glass of wine as he spoke.


    "Is this wine good?" Zhao Taiheng picked up his wine cup and asked curiously.


    "There is no wine in this world that is good to drink. The essence of wine is to corrode the body, but the process of us being corroded is actually painful. However, when we are in pain, we will feel that we are alive, so many people like drinking because they want to live." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let me try and see if I can feel alive." Zhao Taiheng picked up the wine cup and took a sip. Then, his expression changed and he violently coughed a few times.


    "Drink this stuff slowly." Xu Taiping smiled as he picked up the cup and took a sip. Then, his expression changed as well as he spat out the wine in his mouth and said, "It''s really bad."


    "It''s indeed terrible to drink!" Zhao Taiheng nodded in agreement.


    "Then have some whiskey." Xu Taiping stood up and went to the front desk to order another bottle of wine. He then threw the glass of wine into the trash can.


    "Did you go to the military area today?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "Well, it looks like there''s nothing you don''t know." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled and said, "At least a few days before you died, I didn''t know you were still alive."


    "How did you know I was still alive?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because Tai Xun said that you are the blood wolf, Tai Xun and I knew that you were still alive." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Why did you kill the shareholders?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will avenge you." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Avenge me? Then why did you kill those people when you knew that I''m not dead? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll stick my head out for you." Zhao Taiheng said again.


    "What a great ''standing up for me'', haha!" Xu Taiping laughed out loud, and then said, "I never dreamed that you would actually be so powerful, you ¡­ Is it longevity? "


    "Why do you think so?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    In the entire China, the most mysterious expert is the one who once occupied the first rank of the Martial King Ranking, Changsheng, and you are also a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so no information on Changsheng could be found. It would be more reasonable to say that he is a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so he hid all of the information inside, am I right? Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    At this moment, the waiter brought up a bottle of whisky.


    "Try this. Forty-three degrees of strong distilled wine is a bit higher than the degree of ferocity. If you want to drink this, you must add ice. Moreover, it''s this kind of round ball of ice." Xu Taiping pointed to an ice hockey puck in the cup.


    "Why?" Zhao Taiheng asked.


    "In order to make it taste better, of course, those who know how to drink say so. I have a feeling that it is harder to get drunk when drinking with ice." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Zhao Taiheng smiled, then picked up his wine cup and took a sip.


    "This is better than what I just said!" Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    "Come, drink one." Xu Taiping picked up his glass and clinked it with Zhao Taiheng''s, then he finished his wine.


    "Why are you so powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Born." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Born?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "There''s such a thing as being born with such a thing?"


    "Yes, I only learned martial arts for a few years before I opened the door to the third world. Later on, I realized that the inside of the door was not interesting at all, so I left and became a scientist. Only science can make me really excited." Zhao Taiheng said.


    Xu Taiping was speechless.


    This was the first time he had heard someone speak of the Third World in such a terrible way.


    "Are you from the Third World?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes... This is what the Old Ancestor told me, that I would consider myself to be someone from the Third World. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "To be able to enter the third world after practicing martial arts for a few years, how talented are you? Why not study for a few more years? Isn''t that invincible in this world? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "How boring." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Uninteresting? "But at least it will prevent you from getting killed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did you want to kill me? I don''t even have friends. I don''t need to fight with people, and I don''t need to fight with people for the sake of my friends, so I''ll stick out for you, this is the first time in many years. I feel that the things I''ve learned now can be used, but if I really can be invincible, then it would be meaningless. " Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    I want to be invincible, and I want to kill anyone in one shot, but this is obviously not possible. You, and the Pope, both of you gave me a heavy slap. I thought I was strong enough, but now, it seems, I''m still far from being able to do it. Xu Taiping smiled bitterly.


    "Not far." Zhao Taiheng shook his head and said, "The Pope without the Divine Staff of Light is comparable to you. The Pope can only be considered as someone from the Third World with the Divine Staff of Light."


    "But taking weapons can also be considered a type of skill. We can''t just deny his ability just because he took the thing ¡­ But, that weapon is really powerful, what exactly is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That was left behind by the Rothschild Family." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Rothschild Family?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "How did the Rothschild Family get that thing?"


    "That''s because many years ago, there was a cultivator in the Rothschild Clan." Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "What?!"


    (Not much younger today, because he had to go to the hospital.) Occupational disease, lumbar spine, and cervical spine were all gone. I can only maintain a normal daily update and wait until my body is better before writing anything else.)

 C2316

    2316


    The Rothschild Family actually had cultivators. This news completely stunned Xu Taiping.


    At one point, he had thought that there was only one cultivator in this world, Wang Xiaosi.


    "But that person has been dead for more than a hundred years." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Dead? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. Logically speaking, shouldn''t cultivators live their lives together with the Heavens?


    "He was killed by our Zhao Family''s ancestor, Zhao Tie-zhu, Zhao Tie-zhang, and Wang Xiao-Er." Zhao Taiheng smiled.


    "Eh ¡­."


    Xu Taiping was silent. The powerful and terrifying cultivator in his eyes had been killed by the Zhao Family''s ancestor and Wang Xiaodong over a hundred years ago. Just how powerful was this Zhao Family''s Zhao Tietao and Zhao Gang?


    Although that person died, he also left behind quite a few things like Wang Xiaosi. This godly staff was left behind by him, and the godly staff had its own godly might. Therefore, when the Pope took out the staff, he was someone who had control over his own power. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Then why did you hit him? From the beginning to the end, I don''t think you''ve used your power at all, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Wei is a talent that very few people can grasp. I don''t have it, but I am very pure and strong, so even Wei is unable to do anything to me. Of course, this is also related to my sword. My sword is made of special materials, so it can protect me from its might. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Your sword? Where did you build it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It was left to me by the Old Ancestor. There''s only one in the world." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "If you want, I can give it to you." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "For me?!" Xu Taiping was stunned, but soon he shook his head and said, "I don''t like to use swords, and it''s yours. I won''t take it."


    "Then forget it." Zhao Taiheng shook his head and said, "No matter how good a weapon is, it''s useless if it doesn''t suit your needs."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, then asked, "I have a question."


    "Speak."


    "Besides you and the Pope, how many other people are there in this world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not many, not many either." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Are every one of you this strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    No, only a small number of people are of high martial prowess, and the rest are geniuses in all aspects. Speaking of which, I have to mention our ancestor, when our ancestor was here, these people were all suppressed by him. But now, the ancestor has been gone for quite a while, and these people have slowly become more active. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Provide sufficient force? What should be considered to be enough? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We can''t say that we surpassed the old ancestor, but we still have to be on par with him. So, after thinking about it a bit, we decided that we should replace the old ancestor and protect the third world." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "You?" Xu Taiping frowned at Zhao Taiheng and said, "Are you sure you can do it? It''s not that I''m saying that you''re not strong enough, but ¡­ You yourself are a citizen of the Third World, and you can''t even kill a Pope, let alone defend the order of the Third World.


    "Not now." Zhao Taiheng smiled and said, "Therefore, I plan to go and learn a few years of martial arts. A couple of years is more or less enough."


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless. He had studied martial arts for two years and now he was able to preserve the peace of the world?


    Was it that easy to learn martial arts? Some people could never make their martial arts progress, and from Zhao Taiheng''s mouth, it seemed as if as long as he wanted to, he would become stronger after a few years of study.


    "Is two to three years really enough time?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Enough." Zhao Taiheng nodded.


    "Alright then ¡­ I believe you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "The reason I''m meeting you this time is actually to talk about this matter with you. I need around two years. During this time, the people from the Third World might have already jumped out to influence the normal operation of this world. So, when the time comes ¡­" I hope that you can, more or less, help the few great elder families to not seek to suppress everyone, and only hope that they will not collapse so early. " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "Do you want me to work with the other big doyens?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    This is more or less what you mean by that. This game in the world of cultivators has reduced the activity of the entire world by quite a bit, and thus, caused the society to become more stable, and once the people of the third world become active, it will cause the stable society to become unstable again. At this time, it will require you and a few other great elder clans to control the intelligence of all the geniuses of the third world. Zhao Taiheng said.


    "The maintenance of world peace... It''s still a little difficult. " Xu Taiping said bitterly.


    "Think of the people who send you flowers." Zhao Taiheng patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder and said, "Once the people of the Third World start to move, the ones who will be affected the most will be the normal people."


    Hearing Zhao Taiheng''s words, Xu Taiping''s heart sank.


    The incident that happened beside his home today still left him in shock when he thought back to it.


    The flowers sent by strangers, and the tears they had shed on the ruins of their home, all represented their love for him.


    "Nothing can be forced." Zhao Taiheng took out a business card from his pocket and placed it on the table, then said, "If you want to talk to some senior family members, make this call. I''m about to leave too. "


    Xu Taiping picked up his business card.


    There was only one number on the card.


    Zhao Taiheng finished the rest of his wine, then stood up and said to Xu Taiping, "If I leave, we might not see each other for a long time. I believe that when we meet again, the world won''t be worse than it is now."


    "Do you have to take on this responsibility?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I don''t do it, who will?" Zhao Taiheng smiled, then turned and walked out.


    Xu Taiping put his business card away and left the bar with her.


    Outside the bar, the lights were on.


    Zhao Taiheng was already far away.


    Xu Taiping didn''t call a taxi. He was walking alone on the street.


    The road was very quiet. It was currently around 9 pm, so it shouldn''t be so quiet. However, many people were already playing games at home, so there were very few people on the road.


    Xu Taiping did not know where he was going. He could live in a lot of places, and he did not know how many buildings the Taiya Group had in Jiangyuan city, so he could live anywhere he wanted. However, he did not want to go to any of these places.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a phony Sister Chen''s number.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t have the mood to play the game of lying to me and me with Sis Chen, so he pressed down the phone.


    On the other side, somewhere in southern China.


    When Sis Chen heard the busy tone on the other end of the line, she panicked.


    Could it be that she had been tricked?


    Or could it be that the other party was just busy?


    It was because she felt that no matter what, if she called him now, the probability of it being canceled was still very high. She might as well wait for him to call her back, and if he didn''t answer her, then it would mean that she had been set. If he called her back, then it would mean that he had completely trusted her.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping walked on the street for a long time, which meant he had to walk for at least two hours.


    He walked aimlessly, thinking about things.


    It seemed that the matter of maintaining peace in the world had truly fallen upon him.


    He was originally an assassin, but after he retired for a few years, he actually started his profession of maintaining peace in the world. It was quite amazing just thinking about it.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s heart was in a mess. As for why, he didn''t know. He wasn''t the type of person who liked carrying these burdens, but ¡­ Some people forced him to carry these burdens.


    If he had been able to be as cold-blooded as he was a few years ago, then he would not have felt so conflicted. A few years ago, what did the life and death of an ordinary person have to do with him? As long as he was fine, he would have been fine, and now, he could no longer sit idly by.


    Xu Taiping continued to walk down the street. After an unknown amount of time, it was already dawn.


    Xu Taiping actually spent an entire night in Jiangyuan City. For him, spending an entire night here wouldn''t make him feel any discomfort.


    Xu Taiping found a breakfast stall, had a meal, and then went straight to the Taiya Group.


    It was seven in the morning. There weren''t many people at the entrance of the Taiya Group because it wasn''t time for them to go to work yet.


    Xu Taiping walked down to his own elevator, went up to his office, and stayed there for a while.


    It was 10: 50 in the morning.


    Xu Taiping left his office and went to the press conference that was held today.


    Today, he will hold a press conference to announce his return to the world.


    This was the return of the true king. This time, he was stepping on the corpse of the previously incomparably powerful KBX company.


    The whole world would be shaken by his rebirth!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2317

    2317


    Today''s Taiya Group was completely surrounded by the media.


    In this press conference, the Taiya Group sent invitations to the biggest news media in the world, while some small and medium-sized media outlets did not send invitations because they were truly worried that the press conference hall would not be crowded that day. In the end, these small and medium-sized media outlets arrived at the entrance of the Taiya Group early in the morning.


    The Taiya Group had prepared a conference hall that was more than 500 square meters wide for the press conference was simply not enough. Each of the media being invited had sent out their most luxurious interviewing lineup, and looking at the entire conference hall, there was a huge number of reporters who were famous in the country. In addition, there were also many foreign reporters who had come, and they were all big ones as well.


    The entire meeting room was filled with people, and at the entrance of the meeting room, there were a lot of people who weren''t able to enter.


    In the end, the Taiya Group had no choice but to change the press conference publishing hall to a larger conference room on another floor. This conference room was over a thousand square meters in area, allowing everyone to have their own seats.


    11 AM.


    Xu Taiping, Liu Hao, and some of the upper echelons of the Taiya Group walked in through the side door.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, the scene was filled with the sound of a shutter. At the same time, a flash lit up the entire room.


    Although the world was full of rumors yesterday that Xu Taiping was still alive, not a single person had managed to take a picture of him. Today, it could be said that Xu Taiping had really made the whole world see him again.


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s picture had spread all over the world.


    Holy Church.


    Within the Radiant Temple.


    A laptop was placed in front of the Pope. The image on the laptop was exactly the same as when Xu Taiping had held his press conference.


    "This Xu Taiping really didn''t die!" The Pope said with a frown. On the surface, he had no enmity with Xu Taiping, or rather, the Church had no enmity with him. The two families even had a good relationship with each other.


    "Yeah, he really is lucky." Sid added.


    "Your Holiness, don''t you find it strange?" Planter suddenly said.


    "What''s strange?" the Pope asked.


    "Just as the blood wolf killed Mr. Kang Sen, this Xu Taiping appeared ¡­ "The appearance of the blood wolf happened after Xu Taiping was killed in the explosion. Now that the blood wolf has disappeared, Xu Taiping is alive again." "No," said Planter.


    "What are you trying to say?" The Pope asked in a low voice.


    "I think, Xu Taiping might be a blood wolf." "No," said Planter.


    "Xu Taiping is a blood wolf?" The Pontiff looked at Xu Taiping, frowning. He was lost in thought.


    "I feel that Xu Taiping is not likely to be a blood wolf!" Sid suddenly said.


    "Why?" the Pope asked.


    "Isn''t that simple? Blood Wolf, an assassin, and Xu Taiping, a merchant. How could they be the same person? I think it was all a coincidence. " Sid said.


    "I think so too." The war god nodded, "It''s unlikely that the blood wolf is Xu Taiping, the king of killers, he has already reached the highest level in assassination, and Xu Taiping is a businessman. If a person can reach the highest level in both business and assassination, then that person isn''t human, but god, and human energy is always limited."


    The Pope looked at the monitor in front of him and remained silent.


    After a long while, the Pope opened his mouth and said, "Whether he is a Blood Wolf or not, we will find out when we have the chance."


    On the other side, within the Taiya Group.


    After Xu Taiping sat down, the flash in front of him finally stopped. The sound of the shutter button had also disappeared.


    Xu Taiping sat in the middle, his hands on the table, his face solemn.


    "Friends from the media, press conference, officially begin!" Liu Hao said while holding the microphone.


    Following which, Liu Hao continued, "Everyone may have gotten to know the main theme of our press conference today. That''s right, today''s main theme is our Boss, Boss Xu. As you can see, our Boss Xu did not die in the explosion half a month ago.


    After saying this, Liu Hao handed the microphone to Xu Taiping.


    "I... "There''s nothing much to say, just ask. If there''s any questions, you can ask. I''ll try my best to answer them." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, all the reporters raised their hands like crazy.


    Xu Taiping looked around at the reporters, then pointed to one of them and said, "You look beautiful. You go first."


    The female reporter blushed as she smiled. The reporters present also laughed.


    Xu Taiping''s words made the atmosphere lighten up a lot.


    The female reporter stood up and asked, "CEO Xu, I''m a reporter from Shaking Yin, my name is Mary, and the question that I want to ask is probably the one that everyone wants to know the most. You, under such an intense explosion, how were you able to survive? Of course, I am not saying that you were lucky enough to escape death, but I am truly curious. We have all seen the scene of the explosion.


    "Well... It''s all thanks to our country! " Xu Taiping said.


    "To the country?" The female reporter looked at Xu Taiping in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind his words.


    Half an hour before the explosion, the country received the news in advance, after that, they immediately arranged for people to take me and my family away. At the same time, we also arranged for a lot of people to try and intercept and capture these attackers, but what we didn''t expect was that these attackers actually came with the belief that they were going to die, they detonated their bodies, didn''t give us any chance to capture them, my house was razed to the ground because of this. Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone on scene realize why Xu Taiping didn''t die. He was actually protected by the country.


    "Alright, next question." Xu Taiping pointed at a reporter and said, "You go ahead."


    That reporter nodded in shock as he got up and said, "Boss Xu, I''m a reporter from the Southern Newspaper. I want to ask, why did you have to make an appearance today for half a month? One must know that many people have been feeling sad for a long time because of your death, and even more so, there are people who go to your residence every day to mourn. Don''t you think that your appearance is very cruel? "


    "I know it''s cruel, but... I have no choice but to do this! " Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "At that time, after I was secretly transferred by the country, we tried to catch the mastermind behind it, but ¡­" We have no proof, and the country is worried that the mastermind might attack for the second and third time, so, for our safety''s sake, we can only temporarily hide ourselves and create a false impression that we have been killed. That way, we can be safe and numb the mastermind. "


    So it was like this!


    When everyone heard Xu Taiping''s explanation, they immediately understood and understood. Xu Taiping wasn''t intentionally hiding from everyone to make fun of him, he was just doing it for his own safety. This explanation didn''t have any problems, everyone could accept it.


    "Next question, you!" Xu Taiping pointed to another reporter.


    "Hello, CEO Xu. I''m from the independent media. What I want to ask is: Who exactly is the mastermind behind this?" the reporter asked.


    "Is there even a need to say that?" The mastermind was naturally KBX! Because, at that time, as many as a hundred soldiers attacked my house. At the moment, the whole world can move hundreds of soldiers at the same time, but other than KBX Company, there are no other individuals, organizations or even countries. KBX Corporation suspected that I had something to do with the murder of their technical experts, so without any evidence, they secretly attacked me in China. They even harmed many innocent people. "It''s no different from an organization. However, this company has suffered a lot of retribution from the righteous, and is on the verge of failure. I''m very happy to see this scene!" Xu Taiping said.


    The Chinese reporters were naturally in a good mood, while the Western reporters were not in a very comfortable mood. After all, KBX Company was a western world''s carrier company, so the fact that it collapsed in such a manner was quite a pity.


    "Next question." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hello, CEO Xu. What I want to ask is: A series of attacks against KBX''s shareholders occurred a while ago. Are these incidents related to you, CEO Xu?" a reporter asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s answer made everyone''s heart skip a beat.


    Everyone thought that Xu Taiping would strongly deny it, but he actually admitted it like that.


    At this point, Xu Taiping continued, "The attack on KBX shareholders occurred after I was attacked by KBX shareholders, so it is understandable that someone wanted to avenge me, so I said that these things were related to me, but that does not mean that I did these things, nor that I agreed with others to do them. I feel that it is wrong to take a person''s life at any time or under any circumstances, so I strongly condemn the attack on KBX shareholders, and I am here to call for an end to any attack on KBX!"


    Xu Taiping''s answer made everyone disappointed. They thought they would hear some huge news, but they didn''t expect it to be this way. Such an answer wasn''t like Xu Taiping saying that the attack had nothing to do with him, at least they wouldn''t waste their expressions.

 C2318

    2318


    The press conference continued.


    The news conference was broadcasted live all over the world. Every word that Xu Taiping said was spread throughout the world. As the press conference was held, the answers to the questions that no one could answer were answered one by one by Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, in the attack on KBX''s shareholders this time, there were two people who were absolutely the main force. These two are Blood Wolf and an unknown masked man. I''d like to ask CEO Xu, do you recognize these two?" a reporter asked.


    "I don''t know him!" Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "Who is the blood wolf? It was only recently that I heard about this person. They said that he seemed to be the king of assassins, and as for that masked guy, I have something here that I received yesterday. "


    Xu Taiping took something out of his pocket and placed it on the table.


    It was a mask. Moreover, it was a mask that many people present were familiar with.


    This was the mask the masked guy had worn when he was assassinating his target.


    Shouts of surprise broke out at the scene.


    "This is the mask I received yesterday. There aren''t any words on it nor are there any fingerprints on it. I heard that this mask belongs to the masked man. My understanding of him is limited to this." Xu Taiping pulled the mask over his face and asked, "Do you think I look like that masked man?"


    To be honest, the image of the masked guy had already spread throughout the world. Therefore, everyone was rather familiar with the masked guy, compared to the blood wolf, now that Xu Taiping was wearing this mask, he did not look like the masked man from before at all.


    Xu Taiping took off the mask, then said, "I will keep this mask. I don''t know who the masked guy and the blood wolf are, and I don''t care if they did anything illegal or not. I only know that they avenged me while I was faking my death, that''s enough."


    The scene was silent.


    "Any other questions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr Xu, do you have anything to say about those innocent victims?" someone asked.


    "I will give compensation to the victims'' families. As for how to make it up, I will hand it over to the people in the company to do it. I can only guarantee one thing, I will let the victims'' descendants enjoy glory and wealth forever. As long as I still have money in my pocket!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xu, is there anything else you want to say about KBX Corporation?" Another person asked.


    "You can''t live with your own sins." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you feel guilty about those KBX employees and executives who were killed?" someone asked.


    "No guilt, they have to pay for the company''s foolish decisions. Of course, I repeat, anything that takes someone''s life is wrong." Xu Taiping said.


    At the press conference, all sorts of questions were asked. Some were deep, some were sharp. Xu Taiping answered every one of them, satisfying the reporters'' demands.


    The press conference ended at half past twelve.


    Xu Taiping left the press conference with all the executives. After that, all the reporters left one after another.


    With the end of the press conference, the matter regarding Xu Taiping and KBX came to an end.


    Those who had been dissatisfied with Xu Taiping faking his death had lost their discontent after the press conference.


    Even though there were still people with all sorts of words, but ¡­ All of this will disappear over time.


    The war between Xu Taiping and KBX ended with the defeat of KBX.


    Of course, as far as Xu Taiping was concerned, all of this wasn''t over yet.


    Why was KBX so sure it was the killer of the experts?


    If they didn''t have any evidence worth trusting, they wouldn''t have wasted hundreds of soldiers to kill him.


    So, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, the news about him assassinating an expert from KBX company must have been leaked out by someone. So, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, the news about him assassinating an expert from KBX company must have been leaked out by someone.


    Beijing, in a room in the courtyard of the Second Ring''s courtyard.


    "Bastard!" Mad Wolf smashed his phone into smithereens with a punch.


    He had just finished watching Xu Taiping''s press conference.


    In his eyes, Xu Taiping who was already dead could not be any more dead had just revived, and even KBX Corporation had been destroyed.


    Xu Taiping had won yet again, and once again he had gained the limelight. But he, Kuang Lang, was still a person who couldn''t bear to see the light of day.


    Outside the room.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stood in the courtyard.


    The sunlight fell on her body, causing her to brighten up.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t die!" Jiufang Nian Lan looked up at the sky, so moved that tears began to fall.


    Even though she had received the orange flower half a month ago, without personally seeing Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan would not really relax. Now that she had finally seen Xu Taiping on the other side of the television, Jiufang Nian Lan''s heart had completely sunk.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    The door to the courtyard was pushed open.


    A group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in from outside.


    These soldiers headed straight for the Violent Wolf''s room, directly slamming open the door.


    "Bastard!"


    A wave of angry curses came from the Violent Wolf''s room, followed by the sound of gunfire, followed by a wave of terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Jiufang Nian Lan immediately rushed to the door.


    Inside the door, a few soldiers were lying on the ground. There was a pool of blood on the ground, and the figure of the mad wolf was long gone.


    "This, what is going on?!" Jiufang Nian Lan was standing at the door in astonishment.


    At this time, Thunder, Sharp Peak, Gu Yu, and the other tyrants all rushed out of their rooms.


    "What''s going on?!" Thunder asked as he walked to the door of the wolf''s room with a dark expression.


    Just at this time, another wave of soldiers rushed in from outside. In the middle of this group of soldiers was Li Guangwu.


    "General Li, what exactly is going on?!" Thunder asked with a dark expression.


    "Conqueror Berserk Wolf, suspected of divulging state secrets, I''ve been ordered to bring people here to arrest!" Li Guang Wu said with a cold face.


    "Disclosure of state secrets? How is this possible? Mad Wolf was the most loyal warrior! "How can you guys slander us, is it just because Mad Wolf doesn''t want to fight with Xu Taiping?" Thunder shouted in anger.


    "According to reliable intelligence, Mad Wolf leaked the news of Xu Taiping assassinating KBX''s technical experts to KBX. Everyone listen to the order and immediately capture Mad Wolf nearby. In addition, Thunder, you should join us." Li Guangwu said.


    "Now let us join you in your actions? Why didn''t you let us join your operation just now? Can''t trust us or what? General Li, if you want to capture people, go and capture them yourself! " After Thunder finished, he turned around with a dark face.


    Li Guangwu frowned, the reason he had his men directly come over to capture people, was actually because he did not trust the people around him, because these people had been together with the Berserk Wolf for more than 10 years, there was no guarantee that someone would leak the secret, but he never would have thought that the surprise attack did not catch the Berserk Wolf, and allowed him to escape.


    Thinking about that, Li Guangwu picked up his phone and called the military.


    Since he couldn''t use thunder, he would look for someone who could use thunder.


    Beijing Second Ring.


    The wounded Mad Wolf was dashing between the houses.


    Although it was just a few ordinary soldiers who had captured him, each of these soldiers were equipped with tools specifically designed to deal with those who had mastered the art of using force, so his power was not of much use. In the end, he still relied on his powerful physical strength to injure a few soldiers.


    The Mad Wolf had been shot in the thigh, and fresh blood flowed out.


    However, he, who had received the country''s most rigorous training, was not affected by the injury in the slightest.


    He ran like this for who knows how long.


    The Wolf was finally tired.


    He found a deserted alley and sat down on the ground.


    There was a piece of cloth wrapped around the wound on his thigh. This way, he could minimize the loss of his blood.


    Right at this moment, a person appeared before the Violent Wolf.


    "Found you." the man said.


    Kuang Lang looked at his opponent, and said with a darkened face, "Gu Yu, you came to capture me?"


    "There''s nothing we can do, Mad Wolf. We received the orders from the higher-ups to capture you and bring you back. They say that you leaked the secret of the country." Mad Wolf replied as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Bullshit, I didn''t divulge any national secrets at all. Someone is purposefully framing me!" The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    "Won''t we know if our national secrets are leaked after we capture him?" The peak appeared beside Gu Yu and expressionlessly said.


    "You two... We are colleagues after all, do you all have to be so ruthless?! " The wild wolf cried out in excitement.


    "This is an order, Mad Wolf, you should know that an order is the most important. Even if you order me to kill myself now, I must die." Feng Feng said.


    "Bullshit command, all of you were deceived. I was slandered!" The mad wolf howled. It suddenly jumped up, and then its four limbs landed heavily on the ground. Its eyes erupted with boundless killing intent.


    This guy has lived with the wolves since he was young, and he has the power of wolves. Once they are activated, his speed, strength, and perception will all increase by several levels. Duan Feng frowned as he spoke.


    "Indeed, and it''s not raining today." Gu Yu said.


    "Then leave it to me." Jiufang Nian Lan''s voice suddenly appeared next to the ears of Gu Yu and the peak. After that, Jiufang Nian Lan''s body flashed past the two of them, directly pouncing towards the wild wolf in front of them.


    "Taiping, leave your revenge to me." The corners of Jiufang Nian Lan''s mouth curled up, and then he arrived in front of the mad wolf.

 C2319

    2319


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Although the press conference was over, Xu Taiping was still in the company.


    "Have you caught the leaker?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise while holding the phone.


    "Yes, after half a month of investigation, we have identified the informant. However, the person who caught the informant is very familiar with you." Li Guangwu''s voice came over the phone.


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The one who caught the leaker was the demon fox, and the one who caught the leaker was the wild wolf." Li Guangwu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is Demon Fox hurt?"


    "No, the wild wolf was already injured before this, so the demon fox can easily take him down. The wild wolf will be sent to a military court for interrogation soon." Li Guangwu said.


    "Leave him to me." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Give him to you?" Li Guangwu froze for a moment, then said, "Impossible, he must accept the country''s punishment."


    "He almost killed me." Xu Taiping said word by word, "I feel that handing him over to me and letting me judge him is a better thing."


    "The laws of the country, the family rules, don''t even think about it." Li Guangwu said.


    "Alright, then forget it." Xu Taiping said.


    With regards to Xu Taiping giving up so quickly, Li Guanghu was somewhat surprised, because it did not fit Xu Taiping''s style.


    "Don''t even think about robbing him yourself." Li Guangwu said, "He is now a felon, if you take him away, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I know, I wouldn''t do something so stupid. Alright, that''s it for now. General Li, thank you." After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    "Mad Wolf, oh Mad Wolf, you are mine, no one can punish you!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised that the informant was caught in such a short period of time. However, to Xu Taiping, if he could not punish the informant personally, then this matter would become a huge regret in his life. Therefore, he did not dare to do anything about it, as Xu Taiping had to punish Kuang Lang personally.


    Of course, it was still too early to punish the wild wolves. He had already announced his revival, so he had to deal with some matters first.


    However, before that, Xu Taiping had to find a place to stay.


    After thinking it over, Xu Taiping still found an apartment.


    The apartment was located in the Mild Wind district in the center of Jiangyuan city, a few hundred meters away from the company.


    Amongst Xu Taiping''s women, Su Xiangzi, Zhao Xiaohua, and Guan He would all return to Huaxia. As for Xia Jinxuan and the rest, because their summer vacation wasn''t over, they would stay in Atlantis until the end of the summer vacation.


    The current Xu Taiping was living alone for the time being. To him, this was quite comfortable. After all, there had been a lot of recent events.


    Not many people knew about Xu Taiping''s move into Mild Wind District. On the night of the press conference, he moved into Room 801, which was located in Floor 18 of Mild Wind District.


    The room had already been tidied up and everything was inside.


    In the living room, Xu Taiping turned on the television.


    On TV, it was related to his revival today.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pay attention to the TV. He was thinking about something, and the TV was just background music. That way, the room wouldn''t be too quiet.


    In Xu Taiping''s plan, there were a few things that had to be done. One of them was the text message from half a month ago, pointing to the northwest part of the city of Jacques City in the Siberian Wasteland. Xu Taiping had to go and find out what was going on.


    However, the current Xu Taiping had just returned home. His family still had a lot of things to deal with, so he was a bit too busy to deal with them all at once.


    "I can only wait until everything is settled before I head out!" Xu Taiping made up his mind.


    At this moment, the screen on the television changed and a piece of news appeared.


    "The latest news is that Chu Ye''s Great Luo City had a serious incident half an hour ago. Two super fighters are fighting fiercely in the city center, resulting in the death of more than a hundred ordinary people. Please watch the scene sent back by the reporters earlier!"


    Following the host''s words, the screen flashed and a skyscraper appeared.


    The battle strength of these two was very terrifying. The two did not hold back in the slightest when fighting, and they did not care about the ordinary people who did not escape in time. Those ordinary people screamed miserably as they were affected by the battle, groups of them lying on the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood up.


    Among the two people fighting in the video, he actually knew one of them.


    That man is Heim!


    He was the one who ran away from home in Kangaroo Kingdom. He was the opponent of a middle-aged man with blonde hair and a fighting strength.


    It could even be said that it was an explosive blow to the face. Even a car was blasted away by the punch. However, Heim was not any weaker than the other. The two kept attacking each other with extremely cruel methods.


    The two of them battled like this for around five minutes. Hundreds of people fell around them. In the end, the middle-aged man with blonde hair was killed by Heim, while he floated away by himself.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the TV, his face covered in cold sweat.


    Although he hadn''t fought with the golden-haired middle-aged man, the fighting strength of that golden-haired middle-aged man left Xu Taiping in complete shock.


    This golden-haired middle-aged man, Xu Taiping had not received any information about him before, nor did he have any information about this person on the world''s strongest ranking. However, this middle-aged man''s battle strength far exceeded everyone else on the world''s strongest ranking, even Xu Taiping himself did not think that he could easily defeat this middle-aged man.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Did you see the television? Chu Ye''s Country. " Zhao Taiheng''s voice came over the phone.


    "I just saw it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The two people in the battle, the blonde one named Payne, are powerful fighters from the third world." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "What?" This person is from the Third World? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Payne is a powerhouse of the third world, he has been like this for many years. All the information about him in the mortal world has been erased, so you can''t see a trace of his past anywhere, but the person who fought against Payne is the Vinci from the Vinci family of the elder family. A few months ago, he ran away from home, but unexpectedly, he appeared in such a manner in front of the public a few months later." Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I''ve seen Heim. This man... Thoughts are different from those of his family. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Just look at what happened today... Although Payne was a powerhouse in the Third World, he rarely stirred up trouble. This person was currently running his own company in Chu Ye, and had basically blended into the lives of ordinary people. Who would''ve thought that he would be killed by Heim! I don''t know why Heim killed him, but if Heim killed him, it would definitely cause a huge reaction! The people of the Third World were originally suppressed by the Old Ancestor, and as long as they do not affect society, they will be safe and sound. But now, Pei En, this kind of person who rarely causes trouble is actually killed by the Old Ancestor of the Third World, if this news were to spread out, the people of the Third World will become chaotic! " Zhao Taiheng said with a serious tone.


    "Then what should I do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should contact the seniors and seniors as soon as possible. It''s best to talk about this with the people from the Finch family, otherwise, if he finds trouble with the people from the Third World, sooner or later everyone will revolt!" At that time, everything will be in chaos! " Zhao Taiheng said.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''m going to close my doors for the rest of my life. This might be the last time I''ll call you. I''ll leave this matter of world stability to you while I''m in seclusion!" Zhao Taiheng hung up as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping held the phone and looked at the TV again.


    Many people had died on the television, innocent civilians.


    "What a bastard." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shake his head and mutter to himself. Then he picked up the phone and dialed the number that Zhao Taiheng had given him on his business card.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    "Hello, this is the Thompson house. We''re not at home. Please leave a message after the beep."


    "Not home?" Xu Taiping was surprised. He did not expect that the first time he had called, he had not been able to get through.


    "Please respond to my message after you receive it!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, in a certain city, in a villa.


    The lights in the house were on.


    Xu Taiping''s voice came from the phone.


    "Please respond to my message when you receive it."


    With a clatter, the phone was hung up.


    The phone beeped and was automatically stored in Xu Taiping''s voice chat. Next to the phone, a middle-aged man fell face-first onto the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the body of the middle-aged man and congealed on the ground. And in the direction that the middle-aged man was facing, was the door.


    On the middle-aged man''s back was a large wound.


    It was clear that this middle-aged man had tried to escape before he was killed, but in the end, he had failed.


    In the living room of the villa, at least seven to eight men and women had fallen to the ground.


    These people had all lost their lives, and the ground was covered in blood.


    On the wall, someone had used his blood to write a line of words.


    "This world does not need you. Only I can protect this world."

 C2320

    2320


    Xu Taiping didn''t contact any of the Thompson family members, but he didn''t care because he had already left a message. When the Thomson family members saw his message, they would naturally reply to it.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone. Just as he was about to take a rest, his phone rang again.


    This time, it was Sis Chen who called.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.


    "Little Xu, it''s like you haven''t been home since we arrived. Big sis ¡­ I called you before, but you still haven''t answered. You''re so worried about this big sis." Mrs. Chen on the other end of the phone said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, sat on the sofa, and said, "Sis Chen, I''ve already come home. Today, I showed my hand to her, saying that I want a divorce."


    "Is that so? This marriage is not a joke, don''t you think? " Sister Chen asked.


    "I''ve thought it through. I''ve suffered too much in this house. I don''t want to continue living here. I want to leave this house immediately, for no other reason but to give vent to my past!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Sigh, I still feel that you''re too impulsive, but it''s not like I can say much. Oh yeah, I have to ¡­" As soon as Sis Chen said this, Xu Taiping interrupted her.


    "Sis, let me tell you something." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Sister Chen asked.


    If I want to get a divorce, I have to get a lawyer. But, I really don''t have much money in my pocket, most of the money I had previously was managed by my wife, now that I''m going to divorce her and she doesn''t return it to me, I don''t have the money to hire a lawyer, and I''ve already asked, in my divorce case, if I can get a better lawyer, then the odds are very high. At that time, I can definitely split the money between them! Sis, I only have a relative like you. I want to ask you, can you lend me three thousand yuan? I''ll hire a better lawyer so I can get more money. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ You want to borrow three thousand from me? " Sis Chen asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, Sister Chen, I''m really homeless now, I have no one to help me. If you don''t help me, then I''ll have to fight on my own. However, I''m not very clear on the rules and regulations of the law, so if I were to start a divorce case like this, I''m afraid I won''t have much luck." Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Elder sister, I haven''t been very rich recently! " Sister Chen said hesitantly.


    "Is that so? "Then forget it. Sigh, I can''t let you help me all the time. Back then, you helped me so much, and now, you''re even helping me. I really ¡­" Sigh, since Sis Chen is short on funds, then forget about it. I''ll go find someone else to take a look. Can you find someone to turn the tables on or do something about the online loan? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Internet lending ¡­" "Still don''t want it?" Sister Chen said.


    Hearing Sis Chen''s words, Xu Taiping was a little surprised, "Why? "I think a lot of people are borrowing online right now!"


    "Online lending is a scam, really, you will only owe more and more. If you can win the lawsuit by borrowing, that''s fine, but if you can''t win the lawsuit, then you might fall into an endless range of loans, and before long, you''ll be bankrupt. You might as well go and borrow from your relatives and friends." Sister Chen said.


    "Is that so? "Sis Chen, are you very familiar with online lending?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." To be honest, their telecom scam was related to online loans. If they tricked a person into thinking that way, they could even get the person to borrow money from a special platform. This was not as simple as swindling someone''s savings. Sis Chen would never do such a thing. After all, she ¡­ He didn''t really want to hurt her.


    "I''m not very familiar with these things, but I''ve seen them on TV before. Anyway, don''t go online to borrow money." Sister Chen said.


    I can''t rely on relatives anymore. I''m a burden and everyone sees me as someone who eats soft food, so how can they lend me money? We won''t contact each other anymore, but Sis Chen, thank you so much, you''re the only one who still cares about me! "" I don''t know what you''re talking about! "" You ¡­ "" You ¡­ you ¡­ "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "" " Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem, it''s nothing." Sister Chen said.


    "About that, Sister Chen, I still have things to do, so this is it!" Xu Taiping hung up without waiting for a reply, then threw his phone onto the sofa.


    "This swindler doesn''t have any conscience at all!" Xu Taiping smiled as he said to himself. According to his understanding of swindlers, swindlers would only want to see you borrow more money to be swindled by them. Yet, this Mrs. Chen stopped him from going to the internet for loans, which at least meant that this swindler had a bit of conscience.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go back to bed. He just lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    He slept until dawn.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t slept so comfortably in a long time, but what surprised him was that the Thompson Family didn''t call him back in one night.


    This was not normal. At night in China, Chu Ye was in the daytime. From the time Xu Taiping called to Xu Taiping to him waking up, about an hour had passed. During these ten hours, it was impossible that no one from the Thompson Family had seen his message.


    Xu Taiping tried calling again, but he received the same reply.


    "Hello, this is Thompson''s house. We''re not at home. Please leave a message!"


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t leave a message. Instead, he hung up the phone and called one of Chu Ye''s men.


    "To xx city, xx region, xx region, find people from the Thompson family."


    Xu Taiping gave orders to his men, who then headed over to the Thompson family.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, deep in thought.


    At this moment, the sound of an anxious fire engine came from the street in front of them.


    Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the window to look outside.


    Fire trucks were driving away.


    A fire?


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then looked into the distance.


    Far away, smoke seemed to be rising.


    In that direction ¡­ It seemed to be in the direction of Jiang Yuan University.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to Chen Wen, but the notification popped up.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone. After a minute or so, Chen Wen called back.


    "Director Xu, you''re looking for me?" Chen Wen asked.


    "I saw a fire truck heading towards the school. I also saw smoke. It''s in the direction of the school. Is the school on fire?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yeah, there''s a fire at the back of the mountain. I don''t know why, but it suddenly caught fire. Now that the fire engine has arrived and the fire is still very strong, I''m organizing people to go up the mountain to put out the fire!" Chen Wen said.


    "There''s a fire at the back of the mountain? There are a lot of trees on the back mountain, so you have to be careful. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, no problem." Chen Wen nodded.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and was about to go to the company when his phone suddenly rang again. This time, it was Lin You Ran.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. Ever since he had given Lin You Ran his phone number, Lin You Ran had never called him.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    From the other end of the phone came Lin You Ran''s sobbing.


    "Director Xu, save me, save me." Lin You Ran shouted.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "I''m on fire here, it''s all fire here. Director Xu, I''m at the back of the mountain behind the school, I''m really scared. They said that the fire engine is about to arrive, but ¡­ the fire here is so huge. I don''t know where to go, Director Xu." Lin You Ran cried.


    "Where are you at the back of the mountain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''m at the kiosk. " Lin You Ran said.


    The study hall was a place where people could study at the back of Jiangyuan University. Usually, there would be students studying there because it was a quiet place with a good environment.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll be there immediately!" "Remember, don''t stand at a disadvantage. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I understand! " Lin You Ran said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and quickly went downstairs, heading towards Jiang Yuan University.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at Jiangyuan University.


    The entrance to Jiangyuan University had long been cordoned off. Smoke was billowing as it rose into the air from the mountain behind Jiangyuan University.


    The fire was fierce.


    Xu Taiping passed through the cordon line and headed towards the back of the mountain.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, at least a third of the entire back mountain was already on fire.


    Chen Wen and the others were standing at the foot of the mountain. Their faces were dark, and it was obvious that they had just finished the fire.


    "Why are you guys here? What about the fire engine? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The fire engines are already in the mountains. They won''t let us in and say it''s too dangerous." Chen Wen said.


    "How many fire engines did you get in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot, at least ten of them! Over a hundred of us will be going into the mountains!" Chen Wen said.


    "Hundreds of people? It''s still not enough. " Xu Taiping shook his head and walked up the mountain.


    At this moment, a demonic wind suddenly blew. The fire on the mountain suddenly became more intense, and the direction of the fire also changed. The fire was originally from the west to the east, but with this wind, it started burning from the south to the north.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stay at the foot of the mountain. He ran straight into the mountains.


    "Director Xu, be careful!" Chen Wen shouted.


    Xu Taiping did not reply. His figure slowly disappeared into the distance, disappearing right in front of Chen Wen.


    Xu Taiping went into the mountain faster than the cars. Soon, Xu Taiping came in contact with the fire.


    Directly in front of Xu Taiping, several fire engines had stopped. Some of them were building isolation belts, while others were extinguishing fire.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and go down the mountain! " A firefighter saw Xu Taiping and shouted loudly.


    "I''m Xu Taiping, I''m here to help!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    In Jiang Yuan city, the name Xu Taiping was a golden signboard that everyone recognized.


    Hearing the two words'' Xu Taiping '', all the firemen present were in high spirits.

 C2321

    2321


    "I received a friend''s distress call. She''s in that direction. I''ll go save her now. When I rescue her back, tell me if you need any help!" Xu Taiping said to the fireman in front of him.


    "Which direction?" We also just received a call from the police. Is it a girl called Lin You Ran? If that''s true, then I''ll have to trouble you to go. We''ve just received the police, and a few of our students have been besieged. We must head there immediately! " The fireman said.


    "Yes, he''s called Lin You Ran. We''ll save each other first. We''ll talk later." As Xu Taiping spoke, he headed in the direction of the study pavilion. At the same time, several firemen drove their fire engines up the mountain road that was filled with fire.


    It was summer, and although the vegetation had a large amount of water content, the fire was fast and very strong. The raging flames raised the temperature by at least 20 degrees Celsius.


    It took Xu Taiping a hundred meters long to get to the study. By the time he got there, the path was already surrounded by flames.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but hold his breath. In the fire, the thing that hurt the most wasn''t the flames, but the smoke. Many people died in the fire.


    Xu Taiping held his breath, rushing straight into the 100-meter-long path.


    The scorching heat roasted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s hair started to smoke, but he was too fast, and as soon as his hair started to smoke, he passed through the 100m long road and finally arrived at the study hall.


    Inside the study hall, Lin You Ran was lying on the ground, his body trembling in fear.


    "Calm down!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Lin You Ran raised his head, looking towards Xu Tai Ping as he shouted with a trembling voice, "Director Xu!"


    Xu Taiping carried Lin You Ran on his back and said, "Stick close to my body and I''ll take you out!"


    Lin You Ran quickly pressed his body against Xu Tai Ping.


    Xu Taiping sped up and once again ran across the path that was surrounded by fire.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping and Lin You Ran ran out of the sea of fire and ran down the mountain.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping met a few firemen.


    "The fire is too big, hurry up and leave!" Xu Taiping shouted to the firemen. At this time, the fire had already been ignited, so any rescue was pointless in front of it.


    "Reinforcements will be coming soon. We can''t let the fire continue burning like this, or else the fire might spread to the school district!" a fireman shouted.


    "But you''ll be in danger." Xu Taiping shouted.


    "It''s fine. Mr Xu, you can go down the mountain first. Leave this place to us!" cried the fireman.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then nodded, and quickly left the mountain with Lin You Ran on his back.


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast. Not long after, he arrived at the foot of the mountain with Lin You Ran on his back and saw Chen Wen and the rest.


    "Take good care of her!" Xu Taiping handed Lin You Ran to Chen Wen.


    "What about you, Director Xu?" Chen Wen asked.


    "I''ll go check the mountain and see how things are going." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking ¡­


    BOOM!


    A loud sound came from the mountain.


    Xu Taiping looked up the mountain. The flame on some part of the mountain was actually many times stronger than before! The raging fire made Xu Taiping''s face turn red.


    "What the hell is that thing?!" Chen Wen asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just rushed up the mountain.


    "Director Xu, you have to be careful." Chen Wen shouted, but at this time, Xu Tai Ping had already disappeared from Chen Wen''s sight.


    On the mountain.


    The flames were still burning fiercely. Despite the fact that a few helicopters had already flown in from the sky, facing the raging flames, these helicopters felt like they were on fire.


    Xu Taiping came to the place where he had seen a few firemen.


    The firemen had swept out a piece of cordage.


    Fire tape could prevent the spread of fire. Normally, mountain fires were this way. First, the mountain fires were controlled to a certain range, and then the flames would be extinguished.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Xu Taiping asked as he saw the firefighters in front of him climbing onto the fire trucks.


    "The brothers that went to rescue the crowd were trapped, we are going over now!" A fire fighter said to Xu Taiping.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then!" The firefighter pointed to a nearby road.


    That road led directly to the deepest part of the mountain, which was also the place where the fire burned the most vigorously. If Xu Taiping remembered correctly, it was in that direction, where the explosion had just occurred.


    "There was an explosion just now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "We heard it too. Brothers and the masses are there. We have to go!" The firefighter said as he got into the car.


    Xu Taiping also quickly got into the car.


    "The fire in that place is too big. You people would be courting death in the past!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. He was very clear on the power of the fire, especially in the place where it burned the brightest.


    The fire fighter ignored Xu Taiping. He started the car and drove straight ahead. At the same time, several other fire engines also headed towards the deepest mountains where the fire burned.


    "I''m not joking with you guys. If we continue to drive forward, you guys might not be able to get out! Your brothers, as well as the people who were trapped, I can just go and save them. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is our duty." The firefighter sitting next to Xu Taiping said, "Mr. Xu, you are a hero. You can do many amazing things. You can even save everyone else by yourself, but ¡­ We cannot place all our hopes on a hero. Our duty is here, and we must do it! "


    "Even at the cost of my life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The firefighter nodded.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, who was at most twenty years old, Xu Pingping could see the determination on his face. He could see the determination, and could tell that he was willing to give up everything for the benefit of his people.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of those young men who were also in their early twenties, yet were spending all their time and energy, even all their money, on chasing after their stars.


    Xu Taiping didn''t look down on those people chasing after the stars, but in his eyes, the country''s true future wasn''t in those young people chasing after the stars, but in those people in front of them.


    It was precisely because there were more and more such people in China that China became more prosperous over the past hundred years.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, Mr Xu!" The firefighter nodded.


    The car lasted for seven or eight minutes before it all stopped.


    "They''re over there!" One of the instructors at the scene pointed at a burning forest nearby and shouted, "Hurry, put out the fire and make a path for us!"


    Groups of firemen got out of the car and rushed into the blazing fire with a variety of tools.


    In the fires of the mountains, simply sprinkling water was no longer of much use. Most people used all sorts of other tools to extinguish the fire.


    The area between the parking lot and the people waiting to be rescued was covered in flames, which prevented the fire fighters from reaching the road. Therefore, the fire fighters who came to rescue them had issued a distress signal, calling for reinforcements.


    "You guys put out the fire first, I''ll go in and take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed into the sea of fire.


    Although the flames had caused some damage to his body, relying on his endurance and recovery ability, Xu Taiping was confident that he would be able to stay in the sea of fire for a period of time.


    When Xu Taiping rushed into the sea of fire, the flames engulfed his entire body.


    His clothes were instantly set on fire, and so was his hair.


    The flames that filled the sky continued to burn Xu Taiping''s body.


    No wonder those trapped people could not escape. With such a big fire, most people would burn to death when passing through the middle of the fire. Even if they didn''t burn to death, the smoke would make them lose their consciousness. Dead.


    Xu Taiping quickly rushed forward. After rushing for over 100 meters, a huge open space suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It could be clearly seen that the empty ground was cleared by someone. Because of this empty land, the fire didn''t cover everything. The empty land became a small area without fire. And on the empty land, a group of people sat together.


    This group of people were very strange. About half of them were wearing only vests and shorts, while the other half were wearing fire protection masks and oxygen cylinders.


    When Xu Taiping arrived, all of them were lying flat on the ground.


    Smoke is going up, so when there''s a big fire, it''s best to lower your height.


    Although there was no fire here, the raging fire around them had left blisters on the bodies of those in tank tops and shorts.


    When they saw Xu Taiping, the men in firemen uniforms and masks shouted in excitement.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    Hearing these people''s shouts, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    Logically speaking, the only one who would address him as Director Xu would be a student of Jiangyuan University. However, these people dressed in firemen uniforms before him should be firemen. Why would they call him Director Xu?


    "Mr Xu!" A man in a vest shouted.


    Xu Taiping looked at this person and realized he was a middle-aged man.


    Looking at the people wearing vests, Xu Taiping realized that they were all young men in their twenties or thirties.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping understood everything.


    These people wearing vest and shorts were the firemen, while those wearing fire uniforms were the students of Jiangyuan University!

 C2322

    2322


    The fire fighters, along with their oxygen masks and fireproof uniforms, had given them to the students of Jiangyuan University!


    Xu Taiping became serious.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The way back has been blocked by fire. We can''t get out, so we can only wait here for help. But ¡­ "The fire is too hot, our temperature is already too high, and we still have cigarettes. We can''t hold on much longer, Mr. Xu!" A fire fighter said with a hoarse voice.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned serious. He looked around and saw more than a dozen people gathered here.


    It was impossible for more than ten people to cross the sea of fire to get outside, even if they had to carry them on their backs. It was impossible for more than ten people to cross the sea of fire to get outside, even if they had to carry them on their backs, because the road was filled with fire.


    The surrounding fire burned brightly, and from time to time the flames would rush towards the open area. Many people''s hair had already been charred.


    "Mr Xu, can you think of something? At the very least, let these children out!" At this time, in his heart, his personal safety wasn''t important. The safety of these trapped students was the most important.


    "If you want to leave, then let''s all leave together!" Xu Taiping looked around as he spoke.


    The surrounding mountains and forests had all been set ablaze.


    The smoke was so thick that those without fire masks began to cough.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you the mask!" A student of Jiangyuan University could not help but want to take his place in front of him.


    "No need! We can still hold on. " The nearby Fire Warriors quickly stopped him.


    Although he said that, the fire soldier''s face didn''t look good because they had already inhaled too much smoke, causing them to have difficulty breathing.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping clenched his fists, he felt powerless, so what if his fighting strength was strong, even if he had the power, so what, still ¡­


    That''s not right!


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking of the omnipotent power, an idea flashed across his mind.


    "You guys wait here for me, I have a plan!" Xu Taiping turned and rushed into the sea of fire.


    The people on the ground looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Taiping''s plan was. However, due to their trust in Xu Taiping, everyone more or less had some confidence.


    Xu Taiping rushed out of the sea of fire and came to the side of the fire trucks.


    A group of firemen were putting out the fire, but it was not working well.


    "Do you have water in your car?" Xu Taiping rushed to the instructor''s side and asked.


    "Yes, there''s quite a bit of water in the car." The instructor nodded.


    "Very good, use all of your water guns and shoot towards that direction." Xu Taiping pointed in the direction of the trapped men.


    "Mr. Xu, in this kind of fire, water guns are of little use. Moreover, our range is limited and we can only fire at a distance of about fifty meters. No matter how far we go, we won''t be able to fire." the instructor said.


    "50 meters is enough, you hit him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The instructor nodded. Although he didn''t know what Xu Taiping was thinking, Xu Taiping had always been the type to create miracles. Thus, the instructor was willing to believe in him.


    Very quickly, the high-pressure water guns were installed one by one.


    "Start in five seconds!" Xu Taiping told the instructor, then turned and rushed into the sea of fire.


    The instructor stood by the car and began counting down.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    As the instructor''s voice faded, streams of water shot out in the direction Xu Taiping had indicated.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the center of the sea of fire.


    A column of water fell from the sky.


    In the mountain fire that filled the sky, these water columns appeared weak and weak.


    If these water columns were expanded by a few dozen times, it would be possible to deal with these fires. Judging from the current scale of the water pillars, they would evaporate very soon after they landed and would not be of much use.


    Xu Taiping stood on the ground, his body being roasted by the fire, but he didn''t move. He looked up and saw the water column falling down.


    "Water Force!"


    With a thought from Xu Taiping, the omnipotent power turned into water power.


    An invisible wave spread out in all directions, and it could clearly be seen that with Xu Taiping as the center, the surrounding flames trembled violently.


    Just as the water pressure was activated, the water jet from the fire truck fell around Xu Taiping.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly felt a connection to the water.


    This connection was very mysterious.


    Everything in the world is made up of atoms, and atoms are constantly vibrating.


    The water potential was Xu Taiping''s brain waves resonating with the water atoms, thus allowing him to control the water. This was the water potential.


    With a thought, the water pillars suddenly gathered around Xu Taiping, forming a wall of water.


    The water wall directly extinguished the burning trees around Xu Taiping!


    "Continue sprinkling water!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Continue!" After the instructor in the distance heard Xu Taiping''s voice, he ordered the fire guards beside him.


    The water gun was still spraying out.


    The amount of water around Xu Taiping grew more and more, and as it did, his brain began to sink.


    The more water one controlled, the more brainwaves Xu Taiping needed to use. If he used too much brainwaves, his brain would become exhausted.


    This was the limitation of potential. When the brain was exhausted to a certain extent, the person would fall unconscious. This was a form of protection for the brain.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had felt such a heavy weight. In the past when he had used his power, he had never felt such a heavy weight. But today, he had used his power to control too much water.


    Before Xu Taiping, the water wall grew bigger and thicker.


    "Not enough, not enough!" Xu Taiping looked at the increasing amount of water around him. Gritting his teeth, he kept using his brain waves to control the water. If he couldn''t condense enough water, his plan wouldn''t work.


    A few fire engines'' water continuously fell around Xu Taiping, and was then gathered together by him.


    Xu Taiping''s mind was starting to become confused, but that confusion was quickly dispelled by Xu Taiping''s strong willpower.


    At this moment, two streams of blood gushed out from Xu Taiping''s nostrils.


    Xu Taiping''s brain was overloaded, causing problems in certain areas of his body.


    Blood began to ooze out of Xu Taiping''s mouth and ears.


    "Any more, any more!" Xu Taiping kept mumbling to himself. His eyes were completely red, filled with wisps of blood.


    The mountain fire raged around Xu Taiping, but it could no longer harm him, because water was flowing around him!


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he suddenly opened his arms!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The walls of water around Xu Taiping violently exploded on his left and right.


    The huge amount of water instantly extinguished the flames on the left and right sides of Xu Taiping, turning into a zone with no fire at all. It was about three to four meters wide and over a hundred meters long!


    This zone of fire extended directly under the feet of the trapped people.


    "Run!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    In the distance, when the group of ten or so people saw this fire free zone that suddenly appeared, they were still a little stunned. When they heard Xu Taiping''s voice, all of them used their full strength and rushed into the fire free zone.


    A journey of over a hundred meters was very short on flat land, but this was a mountain road. A distance of over a hundred meters was not only in a straight line, but also with quite a few slopes.


    A group of people quickly rushed forward. On the ground below them were smoking plants, and behind them, the recently extinguished plants were quickly evaporated by the fire and then reignited.


    Everyone was running frantically. The flames were like a hound chasing after them.


    "Quick, quick!" Xu Taiping rushed towards these people, and then he passed by them and appeared behind them.


    The fire was right in front of Xu Taiping.


    The speed at which the flames were reigniting far exceeded Xu Taiping''s imagination. In just a few seconds, the flames had already caught up to the running men.


    "Retreat for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared and opened his arms wide.


    Blood appeared on the surface of Xu Taiping''s body.


    Blood Power!


    Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly clasped together.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A terrifying stream of air shot out from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    This terrifying flow of air went straight in front of Xu Taiping, pressing the flames that were already at Xu Taiping''s feet backwards.


    Swish!


    The fire within seven meters of Xu Taiping was extinguished just like that.


    Xu Taiping wiped the blood off his face, turned and ran to the other side, and just as he was about to leave, the mountain fire suddenly started burning again.


    At this time, the power of the mountain fire was completely revealed. As long as there was a combustible material, he would be nearly immortal, unless the combustible material was completely incinerated.


    However, the flames of the mountain could no longer catch up to the people running in front of them.


    Finally, everyone fled to the side of the road.


    "Yay!"


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    "Get in the car quickly!" the instructor shouted.


    Everyone quickly climbed onto the fire engine.


    "That''s not right, where''s Mr Xu?!" The instructor suddenly realized that there was one missing and cried out in shock.


    Only after hearing his shout did everyone react.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t come out yet!


    Immediately, a dozen or so firemen jumped down from the car and rushed into the sea of fire without hesitation.


    These firefighters found Xu Taiping about 20 meters away from the road, and the current Xu Taiping had already fainted.


    This was the first time he overloaded himself, so before he reached the roadside, Xu Taiping had already fainted. Luckily, over ten firemen rushed to Xu Taiping''s side, risking their lives to save him from burns.

 C2323

    2323


    Rumble ¡­


    A torrential downpour fell from the sky, landing on the blazing mountain behind Jiangyuan University.


    Even the fierce mountain fire seemed so small and helpless in front of the heavenly might, being suppressed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping opened his eyes.


    He saw the dark gray faces in front of him.


    "Mr Xu, you''re awake!" A dark grey face called out in excitement.


    Xu Taiping sat up and looked around. He found himself in a car, and beside him were the fire fighters.


    The firemen wore sincere smiles.


    "Has everyone come out?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They''re all out! Everyone''s out! It''s raining! It''s raining heavily! The heavens are moved by you, Mr Xu!" A fire fighter said.


    "Is it raining?" Xu Taiping looked outside. It was raining, and it was still raining heavily.


    With such a heavy rain, the mountain fire wouldn''t be able to burn for long.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is there anyone injured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No one is injured, all trapped people are safe!" A Fire Warrior said happily.


    "I''m asking if any of you were injured?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Us?" The fire fighter was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t remember whether someone on his side was injured or not, because in his mind, the safety of their own people was far less important than the safety of the people. Of course, it didn''t mean that the safety of their own people was not important at all, but it was just that they were used to putting the safety of the people first.


    "We''re fine. It''s just some blisters. That''s normal!" A fire fighter wearing only a vest said on the side.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man.


    This person seemed to be in his twenties and had blisters all over his body. The biggest one was actually the size of an egg.


    Those who had been burned knew that this sort of package was truly painful.


    "I thank you on behalf of the students of Jiangyuan University." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "What are you thanking me for? Mr Xu, we should all be thanking you. Without you, our brothers and those students would really have been in trouble this time!" A fire fighter said.


    "This is my responsibility. I am the honorary director of the school''s defense department." Xu Taiping said.


    "We are also responsible." The fire soldier said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked out the window, and said, "Let me down here, I''ll go to the school and take a look."


    "Don''t you need to go to the hospital?" the fireman asked.


    "No need, I''m fine too. I''m just a little exhausted." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then, Mr Xu. See you again if fate wills it!"


    The fire engine stopped, Xu Taiping got off and waved goodbye to the fire fighters.


    The driver pressed his horn, giving Xu Taiping a signal. Following that, the fire engines began to move forward.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and watched the cars leave.


    For the students who were trapped in Jiangyuan University, today''s experience was something that was hard to come by. However, for these firefighters, this experience was something they often needed to experience.


    Xu Taiping thought of something.


    There was no peace, just some people helping us carry the load forward.


    Whether it''s the police, the military, or the fire fighters, these people always guard us in a place we can''t see.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered Zhao Taiheng''s words about protecting world peace.


    There were some things that needed someone to do.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up as he muttered to himself, "In the future, this matter of protecting the world''s peace can be considered as my part."


    At Jiangyuan University, in the Defense Department.


    The fire had been extinguished by the heavy rain, and everyone was back at the security post.


    Xu Taiping also came to the security department. Since his clothes were already burnt out, he came to change into a clean security uniform.


    "Director Xu, I feel that you should still wear this set of clothes!" Chen Wen said seriously.


    "Do you want me to come back?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It would definitely be the best if you could come back!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    "Forget it!" Xu Taiping shook his head and asked, "How are those trapped students now?"


    "They''re all in the medical room. I just asked around and no one was injured. This is too amazing!" Chen Wen said.


    "Why are they on the mountain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That Lin You Ran you saved went up to read a book. As for the rest of them, they said they went up to take a good time." Chen Wen said.


    "The cause of the fire? Have you found it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I think it''s because of lightning, didn''t lightning strike for quite a long time? "However, this kind of thing still needs to be investigated by firefighting." Chen Wen said.


    "It''s not something that students can order together." Xu Taiping said that if the student really lit the fire, then he would definitely teach the student how to use fire in the wild.


    Not long after Xu Taiping had arrived, Lin You Ran arrived.


    "Director Xu, are you alright?" Lin You Ran asked in concern when he saw Xu Tai Ping.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Director Xu, thank you this time. If not for you, I, I might have been burned to death!" Lin You Ran said gratefully.


    "You''re too polite. We''re friends, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are friends!" Lin You Ran nodded in excitement.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to speak to Lin You Ran, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then walked to the door and picked it up.


    "Boss, we just investigated Thompson''s residence in City X. The Thompson family, all dead. " The voice of Xu Taiping''s subordinate came over the phone.


    "All dead?" Xu Taiping was shocked. He asked in disbelief, "Are you sure it''s the Thompson family?"


    "Yes, eight people in total died." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "They''re all dead ¡­" Xu Taiping frowned. The Thompson Family that protected the third world was actually exterminated. Who could have exterminated them?


    "There was a line of words at the scene." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What word?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This world does not need you. Only I can protect this world."


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    This line of words should have been left behind by the killer, who obviously knew the identity of the Thompson family.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of one person, that was Heim.


    After a long silence, Xu Taiping said, "Then let''s leave it at this for now. You can take care of the Thompson family''s aftermath."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping let out a long sigh.


    The death of the Thompson family gave Xu Taiping a bad feeling.


    As Zhao Tianzhu left, the world started to become turbulent as expected.


    Whether it was those who were suppressed or those who guarded this world, everyone was undergoing a change.


    "A chaotic world, a chaotic world!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then returned to the guardhouse.


    "You Ran, come with me." Xu Taiping called Lin You Ran over to a room.


    "How''s your recovery going with my A.I. Chip?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I''m trying to recover, but the chip is too complicated, so... "There''s not much progress right now, right, Director Xu? You won''t blame me, will you?" Lin You Ran asked cautiously.


    "Why should I blame you? It''s fine if you can repair it, but if you can''t, it''s fine too. Don''t let yourself get tired, and don''t give yourself too much pressure! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I will do my best!" Lin You Ran said seriously.


    "Thank you for that. Oh yeah, how have you been playing the game?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not bad, this game has a lot of freedom and also doesn''t require a lot of time. It''s still very easy to play it. Chairman Xu, can you play it sometime?" It''s really interesting, as if it''s another world! " Lin You Ran said.


    "Of course I know. It''s just that there are a lot of things happening recently. I''ll go up when there''s a chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you must add me as a friend if you''re online. My name is Easy Life." Lin You Ran said.


    "Sure!"


    After chatting for a while, Xu Taiping left Jiangyuan University.


    This school carried a lot of Xu Taiping''s past. However, the relationship between Xu Taiping and him was getting further and further away.


    It was just like the relationship between a person and his home. A home was everything, but as one grew older, one would become further and further away from home, eventually forming their own home.


    Xu Taiping took a taxi to the company, and on the way there, he opened up the Martial Arts List to take a look.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was shocked.


    The first rank of the Martial Saint Board was originally his, but now, it was a completely different person.


    "Xiang Gang!"


    This was the top ranker of the Martial Saint Ranking, and his battle strength had actually reached an astonishing 82,100!


    This was a completely new person!


    Xu Taiping had no impression of this name. It was enough to see that this person had definitely not appeared on the Martial Arts Rankings before.


    A person who had never appeared on the Martial Saint Board had actually occupied the first place with a fighting strength of 82,100. This was quite miraculous.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Zhou Weidao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "President, have you seen the latest update on the Martial King List?" Zhou Weidao asked excitedly.


    "Latest update? "I just saw, there''s a person with over 80,000 battle prowess, is this the latest update?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, this is the latest update. It was just updated a few minutes ago. A person called Xiang Gang became the top ranker on the Martial Forest Supreme Ranking. And just now, I received a call from this person called Xiang Gang ¡­ He wants to challenge you! " Zhou Weidao said.

 C2324

    2324


    Project outline is challenging me?


    When Xu Taiping heard Zhou Weidao''s words, he was stunned.


    He had never met this person called Xiang Gang before. Why would this person challenge him?


    Could it be that this person still felt that it wasn''t enough after obtaining the first place in the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking, and wanted to use him as a stepping stone to rise to the top?


    Xu Taiping felt that the possibility of this happening was very high. After all, he was now the leader of the Huaxia Martial Arts Forest. If he could step on Xu Taiping, then it would be a great honor.


    When a person is at the top of a business, the easiest way for the rest of the business is to step on that person.


    "Xiang Gang, do you have any information about him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, this person seemed to have appeared out of the blue. He has never registered in the association and currently, all we know is that this person is around forty years old. He is young, perhaps even a little young." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then I know." Xu Taiping said.


    "President, then do you want to accept Xiang Gang''s challenge?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "I refuse to fight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Refuse to fight?" Zhou Weidao seemed to be surprised by Xu Taiping''s answer.


    "Yes, I''m busy." Xu Taiping said.


    "But... If we avoid fighting, it might have a negative impact on your reputation. " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Do you think he can affect my reputation?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows in disdain, "I participated in the World''s Strongest Martial Arts Tournament, I fought my way to the finals, I represent the entire Asia, and everyone on earth saw my strength, I don''t even need to accept challenges to prove myself, and these people who suddenly appeared are not even qualified to affect my reputation. If any of these experts appear and challenge me, then wouldn''t it be too cheap?"


    "You''re right about that!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "Tell him that if he really wants to challenge me, he can, if he wants to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, then I''ll find a time to hold a national tournament. If he''s strong enough, then he''ll naturally be able to meet me in the tournament." Xu Taiping said.


    "The National Martial Arts Tournament? Guild Leader, are you planning on doing this? " Zhou Weidao asked in surprise.


    "Our Chinese martial arts Lin has also been quiet for a long time. It''s time for something to happen. Later on, you should put this event on the agenda and properly do it in the name of the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I will go and get it!" Guild Leader, actually, I wanted to make a suggestion a long time ago. After all, there is no first place, and there is no second in martial arts. Our Huaxia Martial Arts Lin needs to rely on fists to produce the strongest fighter. Many people are battle-type contestants. Although their fighting strength is not high, if they really fight, these people will often be able to defeat those stronger than them. So, it''s still better to fight! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s no trouble, it''s all right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping did not take Xiang Gang seriously. There were too many capable people in China, and now that there was no one like Zhao Tianzhu who could suppress experts like that, the people of the third world had started to appear one by one, so it was no big deal for someone with over 80,000 fighting strength to appear at this time. Xu Taiping even suspected that this Xiang Gang could be a strong warrior of the third world, because there had been no news of this person for a long time, and now this person had suddenly appeared, making it hard for people to not associate him with the third world.


    Thinking of the Third World, Xu Taiping pondered for a moment, then picked up the phone and called the Finch family.


    Xu Taiping only had two family connections, one was the Finch family and the other was the Thompson family. The Thompson family had already been exterminated, so he had no choice but to go to the Finch family.


    The call was quickly picked up, but the person who answered the phone was not the chief of the Finch family, Ma Ke. Finch.


    "Did Ma Ke leave home for a long time?" Xu Taiping was stunned when he heard the words from the Finch family.


    "Yes, Ma Ke has been out for a long time in search of He Hai. We are still unable to contact him." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, I understand. Oh, by the way, do you have contact information from other doyens?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... All contact information is on Mark. We don''t have it. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, thank you." Xu Taiping hung up.


    When Ma Ke went to find He Hai, the Finch Family could no longer rely on him. If Xu Taiping wanted to contact the other ancestral families, he could only go to Zhao Taiheng.


    However, it was laughable that Xu Taiping could not get through to Zhao Taiheng.


    Xu Taiping called Zhao Taixu. The answer was that Zhao Taiheng had already left the Zhao Family and went into seclusion in a secluded area. No one could find him, but Zhao Taixu didn''t have any contact information from other ancestral families.


    If Russell was there, it would be easy for him to find these families through the communication system. But now that Russell was not around, Xu Pingping still tried to get Wang Xiaosi to help him out, but it was clear that Wang Xiaosi did not want to help Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had called him over a few times, but Wang Xiaosi had ignored him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t contact the people from the other families, Xu Taiping could only use the most primitive method. He ordered his subordinates to send people to the cities to look for those families.


    This method was very inefficient, but other than this method, Xu Taiping had no other.


    While Xu Taiping was busy searching for the other big doyens, on the other side, in the office of Zhou Weidao.


    Zhou Weidao picked up his phone and called Xiang Gang.


    "Mr Xiang Gang, I''ve just contacted our guild leader, and he said ¡­" Before Zhou Weidao could finish his sentence, there was a knock on the office door.


    Zhou Weidao got up to open the door to his office and found a man in his forties standing outside his office. This man had a short haircut, was about 1.75 meters tall, and wasn''t considered tall, but his four limbs were very thick, and it was obvious that he was an expert.


    "You are?" Zhou Weidao looked at him in confusion.


    "Xiang Gang." the man said.


    "It''s you?!" Zhou Weidao looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s not very convenient on the phone." Xiang Gang grinned as he looked at Zhou Weidao, "That''s why I came to talk to you face to face. How about it, has your president accepted my challenge?"


    "This... "Mr. Xiang Gang, I was just about to tell you that our president has refused your request to challenge us." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Rejected?!" Xiang Gang frowned, "Are you saying that Xu Taiping rejected me?"


    "Yes, Mr Xiang Gang. However, we will be holding a nationwide Martial Arts Competition in the future. At that time, our president will be participating as well. If you''re strong enough, then you''ll be participating in the Martial Arts Competition. You''ll definitely be able to meet our president." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Martial Arts Competition?" I''m not interested in that sort of thing at all. " Xiang Gang shook his head, then said, "I thought I would be able to find some fun on this trip, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring. Other than that Strength Evaluation System being a little interesting, there''s no other meaning. This kind of person doesn''t have the qualifications to become the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, nor the qualifications to become a martial arts expert. "


    "Mr Xiang Zhang, everyone can see Mr Xu''s achievements and honor. Whether he has the qualifications to become the president of the China Martial Arts Association and become a martial arts expert is not up to you to decide!" Zhou Weidao said solemnly.


    "Oh? You really want to protect your master? " Xiang Zhang smiled mockingly, then asked, "Are you practicing martial arts?"


    "I... "I won''t." Zhou Weidao shook his head.


    "What a pity, I won''t hit ordinary people. But, I think your Chinese Martial Arts Association should have a lot of people practicing martial arts, right? " A playful smile appeared on Xiang Gang''s face as he spoke.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Weidao frowned and asked.


    "I don''t believe that Xu Taiping can still sit after I beat up everyone in the Chinese Martial Arts Association." Xiang Zhang turned around and left as he said this.


    "What are you doing? This is the Chinese Martial Arts Association, not a place for you to mess around!" Zhou Weidao followed behind Xiang Gang and said excitedly.


    Xiang Gang ignored Zhou Weidao and walked straight to the side. After a few steps, he met two people in martial arts suit. These two people were members of the China Martial Arts Association.


    "Do you two practice martial arts?" Xiang Wu walked in front of the two of them, blocking their path.


    "Martial arts training." The two of them nodded, and then one of them asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "Since you guys are practicing martial arts, then I guess you guys should get ready, I ¡­" I''m going to beat you guys up. " Xiang Gang said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiang Gang''s words, the two of them immediately became alert and assumed a defensive posture. Then, Xiang Gang took action!


    No one had been able to clearly see how Xiang Gang had attacked. With a wave of his hands, the two martial practitioners who were already in their defensive positions were sent flying.


    "Weak." Xiang Gang shook his head. Without even looking at the two, he walked away.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Weidao roared, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Get the garrison committee members to come!" Zhou Weidao shouted.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2325

    2325


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had a rule that every committee member had to choose a time to guard the headquarters of the association. The Chinese Martial Arts Association had to choose a time to guard the headquarters of the association, because the Chinese Martial Arts Association was a martial arts association.


    At the same time, there were five committees that were stationed in the association, and these five people were all martial arts masters. In addition, with the representatives of the five permanent members of the association, as well as dozens of security personnel, they could basically ensure the association''s safety. And if a super expert came to the association to create trouble, these people could also play a role of delaying the association, giving the association enough time to draw out experts to suppress the experts in the association''s headquarters.


    He walked everywhere, and if he saw someone, he would go up and ask if that person was a martial artist. If the other party replied that they were, then he would let them be prepared and send them flying with a punch. If the other party replied that they weren''t, then he would go around them and find his next target.


    Most of the martial artists in the Chinese Martial Arts Association were martial artists. There were very few ordinary people, so basically everyone that was seen by Xiang Gang would be knocked flying by him in the end.


    Moreover, all five of them came together. At the same time, the representatives of the five permanent members who had remained at the headquarters of the association, as well as the several dozen security guards, all arrived at the scene.


    A few dozen people surrounded Xiang Gang.


    Everyone''s face was filled with killing intent because this was the headquarters of the Chinese martial arts association. Attacking here meant slapping the face of the Chinese martial arts community.


    Xiang Zhang stood in the middle and looked at the people around him. He said with a smile, "Are you all martial practitioners?"


    "Xiang Gang, you''re too arrogant. Although you''re currently ranked first on the Martial Arts Rankings, this is the Huaxia Martial Arts Association. We definitely can''t allow you to do whatever you want here!" A committee member shouted loudly. Although Xiang Gang''s combat strength was very high, no one in the Chinese Martial Arts Association would be afraid of him because this was the sacred land of the Chinese Martial Arts Forest!


    "I just want to ask, are you all warriors?" Xiang Gang asked.


    "Of course, everyone here is a fighter. Xiang Zhang, as a member of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, isn''t it too much for you to cause trouble here!" a committee member questioned.


    "Since they are all warriors, then it''s fine." Xiang Gang grinned as he suddenly rushed toward a nearby martial practitioner.


    "The net!" One of the council members shouted.


    As this committee member spoke, the dozens of security guards suddenly took out something that looked like guns and pulled the triggers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds could be heard as numerous metal nets flew towards Xiang Gang.


    There were too many of these metal webs, and they completely sealed off the space around Xiang Zhang.


    Xiang Zhang had no way to dodge it. He was trapped by the metal net.


    In an instant, at least a dozen of metal nets surrounded Xiang Gang, each of these metal nets weighed over a hundred pounds, which was specially designed to deal with super experts. Once wrapped by these nets, even the most powerful warriors would be severely restricted in movement, and at this time, Xiang Wu was surrounded by more than a dozen metal nets, as if they were weighing more than a thousand pounds.


    "Xiang Gang, surrender yourself!" Zhou Weidao shouted from outside the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd, Xiang Zhang, who was wrapped in a metal net, could barely see his face.


    However, even though he was surrounded by so many metal webs, Xiang Zhang was still standing there. This caused many people present to gasp in surprise. After all, this was a thousand jin metal webs. Normal martial artists would have already been crushed to the ground.


    "Do you think this little bit of metal net can do anything to me?" Xiang Zhang said contemptuously.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" Zhou Weidao said coldly, "If you don''t know how to cherish this last chance, then our China Martial Arts Association will let you experience the rage of the association."


    "Then I look forward to it." After saying that, Xiang Zhang suddenly raised both of his hands and grabbed onto the metal net in front of him.


    "He''s planning to break the net, let''s do it!" Zhou Weidao shouted.


    Following Zhou Weidao''s words, the surrounding security personnel pressed a button on the gun.


    In an instant, crisp crackling sounds rang out from Xiang Zhang''s body!


    Those metal nets were all electrified!


    The most effective way to deal with experts was to use electric shock, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association, in order to prevent experts from causing trouble in the association, had specially made people design this kind of electric net gun. This type of gun had an electrical network of over 100 pounds, and every person holding the gun was a martial artist.


    No matter how powerful an expert was, in the face of such a spear, they could only lower their arrogant heads to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xiang Zhang shouted loudly.


    "Xiang Gang, as long as you admit your wrongs and admit your wrongs and punish us, we can immediately stop firing!" Honestly speaking, he did not want to become enemies with Xiang Gang. He was an 80,000 strong fighter, and only Xu Taiping had more than 80,000 fighting strength in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. If he could absorb Xiang Gang and become a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, then it would be of great use to improve the overall quality of the China Martial Arts Association.


    "Do you think I''m screaming in pain?" Xiang Zhang suddenly said.


    The surrounding people were all stunned.


    "Actually, this is a very comfortable cry. Hahaha, very comfortable! My entire body is numb as if I''ve been massaged. I haven''t felt like this for a long time. Continue electrifying, and use electricity again! Hahaha!" Xiang Gang shouted.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded when they heard Xiang Gang''s words.


    To be electrocuted by such a strong electric current, how could this person still shout ''great''? Is he still human?


    "Is that all the current is? This is truly boring. Since this is the case, let me end this battle as soon as possible! " As Xiang Gang spoke, he raised his hands to support the metal net on his body. Then, he grabbed onto the metal net and tore it apart.


    Clang clang clang!


    More than a dozen of the metal nets were torn apart by Xiang Gang just like that.


    It was as fragile as a tissue.


    Xiang Gang tossed the dozens of metal nets to the side and stretched his arms and legs.


    "Are you ready to be beaten up by me?" Xiang Gang asked.


    The expressions of the surrounding people went pale.


    At this moment, Xiang Gang charged forward and charged toward the nearest person.


    And so, a one-sided massacre happened.


    A few minutes later.


    Xiang Gang walked out of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "How boring." Xiang Gang shook his head and walked on.


    There were many people surrounding the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. These people were passing by, but because they heard the screams coming from the association, they stopped in their tracks.


    When Xiang Wu left, many people ran to the entrance of the association to take a look inside.


    With this look, everyone was shocked.


    In the hall of the association, dozens of people were lying on the floor, howling in pain. All of them had bloody noses and swollen faces. One look at them was enough to tell that they had been beaten up badly.


    Some of them quickly called the police, some of them were busy calling for an ambulance, while others were taking photos with their cell phones.


    Not long after, the news that the Chinese Martial Arts Association had been annihilated by a single person spread like wildfire.


    The entire China was in an uproar.


    However, the headquarters of such an association was destroyed by a single person. This was no longer as simple as slapping one''s face; it could be said that the prestige and prestige that the Chinese Martial Arts Association had built up over these many years had completely collapsed at this time. The Chinese Martial Arts Association had lost all its face, and this self-proclaimed representative organization had completely lost all its power in this instant.


    When Xu Taiping heard the news, Xu Taiping had already returned to his house.


    Xu Taiping had people assigned to him in the association, so he got the news much earlier than usual.


    "All the warriors in the Chinese Martial Arts Association were beaten up?" When Xu Taiping heard his subordinate''s report, a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Yes!" The subordinate replied.


    "Has anyone been killed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, not even a single person was injured. It seems that he just wanted to beat them up." The subordinate replied.


    "I got it ¡­" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Xu Taiping was not surprised that Xiang Gang had single-handedly annihilated the headquarters of the Chinese martial arts association.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised. With Xiang Gang''s fighting strength, he could easily wipe out the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Association headquarters. After all, with his over 80,000 fighting strength, he wasn''t someone that could be defeated with just a few electricity networks.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Taiping was that Xiang Gang had actually used such a method to force him to fight him.


    If you beat him, then he might hold a grudge against you. Xu Taiping had just barely managed to destroy a powerful enemy, but if you added a powerful enemy at this time, it would be a little too painful for him. Therefore, Xu Taiping wanted Zhou Weidao to set up a nationwide martial arts competition, and if he were to do that, defeating Xiang Gang here would just be a matter of everyone watching. If you harbored a grudge against him, then you would have to join the martial arts association.


    Xiang Gang''s play could be said to be extremely good, forcing Xu Taiping to act.

 C2326

    2326


    "Do you really think that you''re invincible just because you have a battle strength of 80,000?" His actual fighting strength had already exceeded 90,000, after all, he had even killed a blood tyrant with a fighting strength of 899. Once he used his power, Xu Taiping''s actual fighting strength had already surpassed 90,000, fighting strength of 820, there was no need to spend too much effort at all.


    However, if Xiang Gang was truly a powerhouse of the third world, then he definitely had other ways to win. This was what Xu Taiping was most worried about.


    Any powerhouse of the third world would have their own unique methods. For example, the Pope. His main body wasn''t very powerful, but once he used the Radiant Divine Staff, he would be easily oppressed.


    Evaluating a person as someone from the third world didn''t just depend on their combat prowess. Once it had been achieved in a certain area, that person would be regarded as someone from the third world. The current Xu Taiping didn''t know if Xiang Gang had any trump cards other than the 80,000 combat strength he displayed.


    However, even so, some fights still have to be fought. It''s not like I''m going to let you step on my head to piss and shit just because I don''t know your trump card.


    "Since you want to fight, then let''s have a good fight." Xu Taiping sneered.


    On the other side.


    Undersea City, somewhere.


    "Hahaha, this is great, this is great! Xiang Gang actually appeared at this time and destroyed all of the Chinese martial arts association''s years of prestige with one punch! Great, haha, Xu Pingping, this time I want to see how you are going to deal with him. Xiang Gang''s fighting strength is over 80,000, tsk tsk." The Nangong Azure Dragon clapped happily and said loudly.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be a Xiang Dian at such a time. Dad, what exactly is the background of this class?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I don''t know where he comes from either. I''ve never heard of such a person before!" Nan Gong Azure Dragon shook his head, then said, "According to the news from the scouts installed in the Chinese martial arts association, it seems like Xiang Gang beat up all the people in the Chinese martial arts association because he couldn''t challenge Xu Taiping, I think Xu Taiping is afraid, because there was no information on him in the past, so no one has any confidence to compete against him. Xu Taiping is in a high position right now, he can''t lose easily, the moment he loses he falls down to the altar ¡­ ¡­" "Since that''s the case, let''s add fuel to the fire and force Xu Taiping to have no way to avoid the fight!"


    "What are we going to do?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Leave this matter to me!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said confidently.


    One hour later.


    An interview video appeared on the internet. At this time, the news of the Chinese martial arts association getting slapped in the face was still going on the internet. The moment this video appeared, the entire internet exploded.


    In the video, the thug Xiang Gang appeared.


    That''s right, the person who annihilated the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Xiang Gang had told them the reason why he wanted to wipe out the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Only now did everyone understand that this class was challenging Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping had refused his challenge, which was why Xiang Gang had joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Xiang Gang challenged Xu Taiping once again in the video. He directly said that if Xu Taiping was a man, if he really considered himself to be the president of the Chinese martial arts association, then he would accept his challenge. If Xu Taiping was still hiding from battle, then Xu Taiping''s face would be completely thrown away.


    This video quickly spread across the entire internet. At the same time, the news of Xiang Gang being the top ranker of the Martial Saint Rankings spread through China.


    Many of those who did not pay much attention to the Martial Saint Ranking finally understood that this class was already the one with the highest combat power in all of China.


    It was no wonder that Xu Taiping was able to avoid battle, so it turned out that his opponent''s fighting strength had already surpassed Xu Taiping''s. And the reason why Xu Taiping could avoid battle, was because he was worried that he would lose?


    Many people despised Xu Taiping''s behavior of avoiding a battle. After all, how could a person in the martial arts world avoid a battle when faced with someone else''s challenge? How could he have the demeanor of a martial artist?


    Could it be that Xu Taiping had avoided the fight because he was afraid of falling into the Divine Altar after losing?


    All kinds of malicious speculation about Xu Taiping''s avoidance of war quickly spread on the internet.


    In this situation, Xu Taiping finally spoke.


    Xu Taiping posted a very short post on his Weibo.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. One day later, at the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association."


    This Weibo was very short, but its influence was no less than an A-list male celebrity.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping''s match had ranked at the top of Weibo''s Hot Search List. At the same time, news about Xu Taiping''s battle on all the internet platforms exploded.


    After this Weibo post was posted, the fares for the flights to Shanghai were cancelled and the original price was restored. Less than an hour after the original price was restored, the tickets for the flights to Shanghai were all sold out tomorrow.


    Two hours after the air tickets were sold out, all the train tickets and train tickets that the entire country would be heading to the city of Xiahai tomorrow would also be sold out.


    Three hours after the two tickets were sold short, the national ticket to Xia Hai City was also sold short.


    There were a total of six hours. Six hours after Xu Taiping declared that he would fight, all the tickets to the public transport in the city were sold out!


    Once again, Xu Taiping has proved his influence all over the world.


    At the same time, many of the country''s largest media outlets had also negotiated with the Chinese martial arts association for a live broadcast of the battle between Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang tomorrow.


    It was said that the media had spent a total of more than 300 million to obtain the rights to broadcast live broadcasts. In addition, the advertisements that were planted before the battle were also taken down by several giant companies.


    This battle hadn''t even started and the Chinese Martial Arts Association already had at least 500 million. The Chinese Martial Arts Association''s contribution to China''s transportation and tourism industry in the lower seas far exceeded that 500 million.


    Besides proving his influence, Xu Taiping also proved his value!


    Despite all the commotion outside, other than posting that Weibo post, Xu Taiping did nothing else. After posting it, he stayed at home, watching TV, drinking beer, and not going anywhere, doing nothing at all.


    As for the risk of him being defeated tomorrow, Xu Taiping did not think about it. It was impossible for a person to win forever, and Xu Taiping knew that there were many people in this world who were stronger than him, so what? Even if he was defeated countless times, the one who had the money was him, the one who had the right was him, the beautiful woman was still around him, the one who affected the progress of the world was him.


    He was already out of the range of a normal martial artist, he was a true top character in this world, he had allowed himself to be defeated by a single person, because it did not represent all of him, even if it caused him to lose face for the Chinese martial arts Lin, for Xu Taiping, it was not a big deal, because he had done his best, his skills were inferior, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping''s phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and looked at it. A rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Three thousand dollars for your Alipay."


    This was the message on his phone.


    Someone had transferred three thousand yuan to Xu Taiping, and the person who had transferred the money, Xu Taiping, didn''t even need to think to know who it was. It must be that Sis Chen.


    Xu Taiping''s mood turned exceptionally good. To him, deceiving the swindler, Sis Chen, had become a very enjoyable thing in his life.


    A few seconds after the money came in, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Sis Chen.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Sis Chen."


    "Little Xu, did you receive the money I transferred to you?" Sister Chen asked.


    I''ve received three thousand yuan. Thank you, Sister Chen, I didn''t expect that it was you who helped me at my lowest state. Sister Chen, I really don''t know what to say to express my gratitude. Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    "Don''t talk about that. Who asked me to be your sister? "Little Xu, this money is for you. Go and find a better lawyer, and try your best to buy everything you need!" Sister Chen said.


    "I will definitely do so. I will hand over the three thousand deposit!" Xu Taiping said.


    "A deposit? What deposit? " On the other end of the phone, Sis Chen was stunned and asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s to ask for a lawyer''s deposit! "I want to hire a lawyer, and a lawyer is very busy. They can only accept advance reservations, and this three thousand yuan is the deposit for a lawyer. After the deposit is paid, they will accept my lawsuit and collect the fees." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say before that you were paying 3,000 yuan for a lawyer?" Sister Chen asked.


    "Yeah, isn''t this the money for finding a lawyer?" I''m borrowing this money from you, not you. I''ll definitely return it to you later, even if I lose this case, how much did I borrow from you? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Then if you give me the deposit now, how much would you charge for the lawsuit after that?" Sister Chen asked.


    "I don''t know either. I think it''s around 10,000 yuan. However, if you count the deposit, I''ll prepare another 7,000 yuan for the future." Xu Taiping said.


    "Seven thousand dollars ¡­" Sis Chen went silent.


    "Sister Chen, don''t worry, I won''t ask for your help with this money. I can go and work, I have the strength to do it, I can go and work, I can earn three to five thousand a month as a laborer, I can work for two months and earn eight to nine thousand. I can save some money, so that I can leave behind seven thousand. When the time comes, I can give the lawyer money to help me with the lawsuit!" Xu Taiping said.


    Sis Chen was completely speechless. How could she wait two months!

 C2327

    2327


    "Can''t you just borrow money from someone and bring a lawsuit as soon as possible? That lawyer you''re looking for, he can''t possibly wait for you for two months after you''ve paid the deposit, right? " Sister Chen asked.


    "This... I can tell him to give it to me in two months. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then if two months of your time is too cold, he might transfer the wealth then!" Sister Chen said.


    "I understand, but Sis Chen, I don''t have any money, do I? I don''t have any place to borrow it. I can only earn money by myself. Can it be that I''m going to borrow money from you, Sister Chen? I''ve already borrowed three thousand yuan from you, so I can''t borrow any more from you! " Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Chen remained silent for seven or eight seconds before she said, "Sister, I''ll help you!"


    "No way!" Xu Taiping said firmly, "Sis, you''ve helped me a lot. I can''t let you help me anymore. Otherwise, I''ll feel bad!"


    "Since you called me Big Sis, then I can''t let you call me that for nothing." Contact that lawyer right now and get ready to file a lawsuit. I will transfer the money over to you. As for you, you can return it to me when the time comes. It''s just 10,000 yuan. I can still take it out! " Sister Chen said.


    "Sis Chen, are we really going to do this?" You should have helped me enough! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Don''t say anymore. Sis only has a little brother like you, it''s only right that I help you!" I''ll transfer the money to you right away, don''t hang up! " Sister Chen said.


    "Then, alright." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Roughly thirty seconds later, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated. Xu Taiping looked at the message and realized that he had seven thousand yuan in his account.


    "Sis Chen, thank you so much!" I''ll contact the lawyer right away! " Xu Taiping said excitedly while holding the phone.


    "Yes, hurry up and bring the case and win the fight. Sis will detail you!" Sister Chen said.


    "Alright, I understand. Sis, let''s leave it at this for now. I''m going to look for a lawyer!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    There were a lot of sweat on her face. When she transferred the three thousand yuan just now, she had already mustered up enough courage, while the other seven thousand, that really overdrawn her courage, she had already gone up, if she did not help Little Xu win the lawsuit as soon as possible, then she would have to wait two more months, then there would be no need to do anything, thus, she chose to unconditionally believe Xu Taiping. Of course, she also had no other choice, because she already gave the three thousand yuan already, if not, she might not be able to return the three thousand yuan in a short period.


    "As long as my bet is right, I''ll just randomly find Little Xu and bring him a few hundred thousand or even millions. At that time, I''ll become the strongest person in the entire organisation!" Sis Chen clenched her fists tightly.


    Elsewhere, in Xu Taiping''s residence.


    Xu Taiping had an unconcealable smile on his face as he looked at the ten thousand yuan that had been added to his wallet.


    This ten thousand dollars wasn''t much, but it was given to him by a swindler.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect that the first time he had lied to a swindler, he had even swindled the swindler for 10,000 yuan.


    This was probably something that would never happen again.


    Xu Taiping felt a sense of accomplishment that far surpassed what he had felt when he killed Kang Sen. To be honest, there were very few things that made him feel a sense of accomplishment right now, because he had done so many things, like killing an expert, or earning so much money ¡­ After doing so many things, the sense of accomplishment he felt naturally lessened. This was the first time he had done something like swindling money from a scammer.


    Xu Taiping crossed his legs and thought for a while. What next was he going to use to trick that Sis Chen for money?


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell in Xu Taiping''s room rang.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    "Boss, this is what you want." A subordinate wearing a black suit passed a box to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the box, closed the door, and walked back into the living room. He put the box on the table and opened it.


    Inside the box, there were the Impregnable Pills one by one.


    Due to some incidents and the fact that the underground room had been destroyed, it had been a long time since Xu Taiping had taken a pill.


    The white egret had just refined and delivered this batch of Impregnation Pills.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the three pills, clenched them into one, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It was the same feeling as before. A comfortable feeling spread throughout Xu Taiping''s body as soon as it entered his mouth.


    Xu Taiping sat cross-legged on the sofa, feeling the sensation wholeheartedly.


    He had felt this sensation hundreds of times before, but it was still very comfortable to feel it now.


    As Xu Taiping took the pill, he started to circulate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Time passed slowly.


    Xu Taiping had already finished half a box of the God Nurturing Pills. Judging from Xu Taiping''s last cultivation state, he would be more or less full after consuming half a box of them. However, this time, after eating half a box, Xu Taiping actually felt a sense of hunger and thirst, as if the capacity of his body had grown by a lot.


    Why did the capacity increase?


    Xu Taiping had some doubts. He had reached the peak of the third level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. It had been a long time since he had reached that stage. Every time he had taken the same amount of ''Body Refinement Pellets'' at night, his body would be saturated with the same amount.


    Was it because his strength had improved again? Or could it be that he had just overdrawn himself?


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand, but that didn''t stop him from taking the pill.


    Xu Taiping ate three at a time, stuffing three at a time into his mouth. Not long after that, a whole box of them, hundreds of them, were consumed by Xu Taiping. At this moment, his face turned a strange shade of red.


    A wave of energy that came out of nowhere continuously struck Xu Taiping''s head, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. This energy was as if something had sealed off Xu Taiping''s brain, as he continuously charged forward, causing Xu Taiping''s head to buzz. Xu Taiping forced open his eyes, and discovered a glittering light before him.


    Under the impact of this force, his head became a little absent-minded.


    At that moment ¡­


    A loud sound came from Xu Taiping''s head.


    That power seemed to have broken through the sealing mark, exploding inside of Xu Taiping''s head. The feeling of having finally broken through after being sealed away for so long caused his vision to go dark, and he suddenly fainted.


    When Xu Taiping woke up, it was already half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping stood up from the sofa in confusion.


    In just a short day, he actually fainted twice. This was something that was rarely seen in his past life.


    Gugugu!


    Xu Taiping''s stomach suddenly made a sound, along with that sound, a terrifying sense of hunger engulfed his entire body.


    Xu Taiping rushed into the kitchen and opened the fridge.


    There was quite a lot of food in the fridge. Xu Taiping took everything he could eat out of the fridge, such as milk or sausages. Then, he unwrapped these things and started to eat like a hungry dog.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping finished everything he could eat, but he still felt very hungry. He checked the fridge and found that there was nothing left to eat.


    Then, Xu Taiping turned and ran out of the room.


    There was a Shaxian snack downstairs.


    Xu Taiping rushed in and saw the steaming drawers in the restaurant.


    Xu Taiping rushed over to the bamboo steamer and opened it.


    Inside the bamboo steamer were several steamed dumplings.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care whether the steamed dumplings were cooked or not. He picked up the steamed dumplings and stuffed them into his mouth.


    At this moment, the owner of the snack bar walked out.


    "Sir, what are you doing?!" the boss asked in horror.


    "Bring me everything you can eat in your restaurant!" Xu Taiping yelled as he ate.


    "Something that can be eaten? Sir, do you have a list? " The boss asked doubtfully.


    "Take them all out for me. I won''t lose a single cent of your money. Hurry!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    The boss was shocked by Xu Taiping''s imposing manner and hurried back into the kitchen.


    When the boss came out of the kitchen carrying a bowl of soy egg and soy chicken legs, he was shocked to discover that Xu Taiping had actually finished all the food in the steaming tray!


    "Give it to me!" Xu Taiping snatched the pot from the boss''s hand, then directly put his hand into the scalding hot brine, scooping up the contents one by one and stuffing them into his mouth.


    The boss was completely shocked by Xu Taiping''s actions. Just as he was about to call the police, Xu Taiping threw a card in front of him.


    "Without the password, how much are you going to spend on these things?"


    Saying that, Xu Taiping continued to eat.


    The owner held Xu Taiping''s card. After a moment of hesitation, he walked back to the counter, picked up the machine and inserted Xu Taiping''s card.


    Several options immediately popped up on the machine, one of which was the payment option.


    The boss had just chosen this option, but he realized that Xu Taiping was still eating, so he moved his fingers away to check the balance of the card. He wanted to see if this card had enough money to pay for his master''s food.


    One second later, a long string of numbers appeared in front of the boss.


    The boss widened his eyes and placed his finger on the numbers, moving it as he said, "One, ten, a hundred, a thousand, a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, a trillion, a billion..."


    The boss was stunned. There were billions of dollars on this card!


    Could it be that there was something wrong with his machine?


    The owner could not help but turn off the machine, then turned it on, inserted the card, and looked at the balance again.


    It was still a long string of numbers.


    The shop owner looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief, only to discover that this man who came to his shop to crazily eat seemed ¡­ somewhat similar to Xu Taiping!


    That''s right, it was Xu Taiping!


    The boss'' eyes suddenly lit up. He had not paid close attention to this person''s identity, so he had not noticed it. In the end, with just a glance, he recognized the person!

 C2328

    2328


    "Boss, do you have anything else to eat?" Mix the noodles and fill the pot with soup. As long as you can eat it, prepare it for me! " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s voice woke the boss up.


    "Yes, there''s food! Boss Xu, wait for me! I''ll cook it for you right away!" The boss rushed into the kitchen as he spoke.


    Not long after, the boss came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of noodles.


    "Boss Xu, this is all the noodles I''ve got up my sleeve. Have you seen enough!?" The boss said as he placed a bowl of noodles in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said this one word and then immediately reached out to grab the noodles and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing Xu Taiping eating, the boss was very surprised. This richest man in Asia, why did he look like he hadn''t eaten in half a month?


    Xu Taiping ate a large bowl of noodles in five minutes.


    When Xu Taiping finished the noodles, he finally felt satisfied.


    Xu Taiping burped happily, then sat down on a chair and let out a long sigh.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten so happily. In fact, Xu Taiping had no interest in eating, as everything was the same in his eyes no matter how delicious something was. Today was the first time in so many years that Xu Taiping had felt such a wonderful taste for food.


    "Boss Xu, y-you can''t be sick, right?" The boss could not help but ask.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, wiped the grease off the corner of his mouth and said, "I suddenly got hungry. How much did you just eat? You brush yourself."


    "I also don''t have much money. Just treat it as my treat. I stole quite a bit of money from you when you sent me red packets." As the boss spoke, he returned Xu Taiping''s card to him.


    "Thank you very much!" Xu Taiping took the card. He didn''t stand on ceremony with the other party as he kept the card. Then, he bid farewell to his boss and returned to his own home.


    When he got home, Xu Taiping walked over to the empty box.


    Looking at the empty box, Xu Taiping raised his hand and looked at his own.


    His hand was the same as before, unchanged.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and punched forward with all his might.


    Bang!


    A fist imprint suddenly appeared on the wall in front of Xu Taiping. The fist imprint was not very deep, and it was very shallow, but it could still be seen that it was a fist imprint.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Taiping looked at the fist imprint in disbelief.


    The fist imprint was at least two meters away from him. The place where the fist imprint appeared was a wall, a cement wall!


    If Xu Taiping was to directly punch at the wall, he could easily shatter a wall. However, if Xu Taiping was to punch at the wall across the air, the wall would at most make some noise, and a punch across the air was completely impossible in the eyes of the previous Xu Taiping. However, this sort of impossible thing had happened right before his very eyes, causing Xu Taiping to be extremely shocked.


    "My strength actually increased by so much!" At this moment, his strength had increased by at least 50% from before!


    If his strength had increased so much in such a short period of time, that could only mean one thing. He ¡­ He had broken through!


    Xu Taiping''s Bone Ablutionary Scripture had broken through! He had gone from the peak of the third floor to the fourth!


    After Xu Taiping overused himself for the first time, Xu Taiping finally broke through to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!


    From the third layer to the fourth layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was not the same as before. This could be seen with the naked eye. Breaking through to the fourth layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture from the third layer would not change on the surface.


    Xu Taiping was sure that he had broken through to the fourth layer. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his phone''s power to increase by 50% in such a short period of time!


    Xu Taiping walked over to the window and opened it.


    The wind blew in through the window, hot and damp.


    Xu Taiping rolled over and climbed out of the window.


    Outside the window were the buildings. Xu Taiping stepped out.


    Swoosh!


    Xu Taiping fell from the sky!


    A few seconds later.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping landed smoothly on the ground, and then without any hesitation, he rushed forward at an incredible speed.


    In a flash, Xu Taiping disappeared from his house.


    A few minutes later.


    Xu Taiping came back here again.


    "Speed increased by 10%!" It''s too terrifying! " Compared to the increase in strength, the increase in speed was much more difficult. Sometimes, even if a person''s strength doubled, their speed might not even increase.


    "Is this the power of the fourth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? It''s too terrifying!" The current him was at least 30% stronger than he had been an hour ago!


    This was also because Xu Taiping had not yet fully adapted to his current strength and speed. Once Xu Taiping had fully adapted to his current strength and speed, he would be able to adjust his tempo and attack methods accordingly, and once his tempo and attack methods matched up to his current speed and strength, then his overall strength would be at least one hundred and fifty percent of what it was before!


    This was a very terrifying enhancement, and aside from the enhancement of his physical body, Xu Taiping also felt that his mind was very clear, as if there were no other impurities left in it, making him feel very comfortable.


    Xu Taiping tried to control his strength and realized that when he was using his power, it was much easier than before. It seemed like he was even more adept at it.


    It was as if his potential had been improved!


    Xu Taiping felt that even if the Pope was standing right in front of him with the staff in his hand, he would still be fearless!


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up.


    Tomorrow, he would have to fight with Xiang Gang, but tonight, he had received such a huge boost!


    Xu Taiping proudly turned around and walked back to his own residence. He was already full of confidence in tomorrow''s battle!


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    At this time, the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was completely silent. Not many people were present.


    Today, Xiang Gang had caused a ruckus in the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s headquarters, causing the entire association to lose face. Those who had been beaten up had used the excuse of going to the hospital to leave the headquarters.


    Zhou Weidao was still in the headquarters. Because he was an ordinary person, he wasn''t beaten up.


    Zhou Weidao sat in his office.


    Tomorrow, the battle between Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang would begin. As the Secretary-General, he had a lot of work to do.


    At this moment, the phone on Zhou Weidao''s desk rang.


    Zhou Weidao picked up the phone.


    "Hello, who is this?!" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of external affairs of the Holy Church. My name is Kyle." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "The Radiant Church?" What can I do for you? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Our great Pope hopes to improve the cultural exchange between East and West, so he hopes that he can make a visit to your association in the near future. He hopes that your association can arrange something for you." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "The Pope is here to visit?" Zhou Weidao was stunned.


    "Yes, you should know that it has been a long time since the Pope left his house. In addition, every time he left his house, His Highness had visited the country and no one had ever visited an organization before. So, I ask for your association to do something related to this matter." "We welcome the arrival of His Holiness the Pope." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "This... Can I communicate with our guild leader first? " Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Sure, in addition, we will inform your country''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs in advance. I hope that your association will take it seriously!" After saying that, the other end of the line hung up.


    Zhou Weidao was confused. He had been in the association for so long, but he had never seen the Pope visit before!


    The Pope was someone on a whole new level. The significance of him visiting the Chinese Martial Arts Association was not any less than that of just one.


    After Zhou Weidao recovered from his shock, he immediately called Xu Taiping.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had just realized the changes in his body.


    "What?" You said that the Pope is coming to visit the Chinese martial arts association? " When Xu Taiping heard this news, he was as shocked as Zhou Weidao.


    "That''s right, President. I just received news that the Pope is coming. What should we do about it?" This is the Pope, a figure that the billions of followers around the world worship. Coming to our Chinese Martial Arts Association is a big deal! " Zhou Weidao said.


    "Why is he here at this time?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. The timing of the Pope''s arrival was very sensitive. He was coming not long after Conson was killed. Was he suspecting that there was something wrong with him?


    It was just as Li Guangwu had said, when the blood wolf disappeared, he appeared, and when he did, the blood wolf disappeared. Such a coincidence would easily cause people to suspect that he was the blood wolf, and the reason for the Pope''s visit this time was probably to confirm whether or not he was the blood wolf. After all, Xu Taiping had fought with the Pope before.


    "I don''t know either, however, Director Xu, this is a good opportunity to expand our influence. The Pope has billions of followers. He won''t go out easily. As long as he comes here, our Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s reputation will be known throughout the world!" Zhou Weidao said excitedly.


    Hearing Zhou Weidao''s words, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re right. Since he wants to come, then let him come. You can take care of the related matters."


    "Alright, President, I will arrange it. However, please win tomorrow''s battle as we have been slapped in the face. If we lose again tomorrow, we will lose our reputation before the arrival of the Pope!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "I know, don''t worry!" Xu Taiping hung up.

 C2329

    2329


    "Pope, oh Pope, are you really here to test if I''m really a blood wolf?" After all, no matter how he looked at it, it was beneficial for the Chinese martial arts association. If he hesitated, or refused, it would arouse the suspicion of others, and the best method would be to open the door and welcome the arrival of the Pope. And once the Pope arrived, Xu Taiping could foresee that the Pope would find an opportunity to see if he was a Blood Wolf or not.


    If this had happened an hour ago, Xu Taiping might have felt that things were going to be a little tricky. After all, he was weaker than the Pope, and if the Pope had taken action himself, he might have been found out. But now, with his improved strength, he could easily suppress the Pope.


    If a powerhouse wanted to test a weakling, the weak would be easily found out. This was because the weak could not resist the strong, so naturally, there was no way to disguise themselves. And if the weak wanted to test the strong, then the powerhouse was very good at disguising himself.


    "I was planning to rest for a while, but it looks like I won''t be able to. I really have to put my life on the line!" Xu Taiping sighed, lay down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping''s underlings drove their cars over to Xu Taiping''s residence.


    Xu Taiping came down from upstairs and checked the weather.


    Today''s weather was very good, suitable for posturing.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and headed down to the city.


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping''s car arrived at the entrance of the China Martial Arts Association.


    As Xu Taiping expected, the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was already packed with people.


    People came from all over the country and surrounded the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Some places further away were filled with people. Everyone wanted to see just what kind of person this Chinese martial arts association president Xu Pingping would be in his first battle after the end of the world''s strongest martial arts gathering. And just what kind of person was that Xiang Gang who had appeared all of a sudden.


    Xu Taiping''s car drove through a special road and entered the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s underground parking lot.


    The leaders of the permanent management were already waiting in the parking lot.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was no longer the puppet president. He was already one of the most respected figures in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. In today''s day, he was naturally worth everyone coming to the underground parking lot to welcome him.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and greeted the Sect Leaders. He then walked into the elevator and went straight to the first floor of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    Just as Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator from the first floor, he heard a series of shouts.


    "Hello, President!"


    "Guild Leader, please pull it out!"


    Xu Taiping was shocked by this sound and looked around. He just realized that the entire first floor of the Chinese Martial Arts Association was filled with members.


    These martial artists had been waiting here to cheer for Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping was now a name card of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The Chinese Martial Arts Association had been wiped out before, so this time, they were counting on Xu Taiping to save some face.


    At this moment, all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were gathered together, placing all their hopes on Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping lost today, then his prestige in the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association would be completely shattered.


    Therefore, in today''s battle, Xu Taiping could only win, he could not lose.


    Xu Taiping nodded to everyone, then he pressed down with his hand.


    The scene immediately turned silent, exactly the same as when Xu Taiping was still at Jiangyuan University.


    This time, it''s a battle between Xiang Gang and me, a spar between martial artists. I want everyone to remember one thing, even though Xiang Gang defeated quite a few of us yesterday, he is still a member of our Hua Xia Martial Forest, and he has the blood of Chinese people flowing through him, so, he is also our companion. I hope that after this fight, everyone can turn the conflict into friendship. Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Understood!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright, I''ll go out and accept the challenge. You guys can wait for my good news!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked towards the door with his head held high.


    When he reached the door, Xu Taiping looked around. There were people everywhere.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association had already made a circle in the empty space.


    Following Xu Taiping''s appearance, the crowd burst into cheers of joy. Not only did Xu Taiping have a prestige that no one else in the Chinese Martial Arts Association could surpass, he was also the same in the people.


    Xu Taiping walked to the center of the open space.


    At this moment, the crowd automatically opened up a path.


    Xiang Wu walked out of the crowd and into the empty space.


    "I thought you were going to hide and not appear!" Xiang Gang said sarcastically.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping clasped his fists towards Xiang Gang.


    "Don''t pretend to be nice, who doesn''t know that you, Xu Taiping, is a cruel and merciless person. Yesterday, I slapped your Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s face, you must be eager to beat me down right now, right?" Xiang Gang asked with a smile.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Oh?" What is it? You still want to disguise yourself? " Xiang Zhang asked in a teasing tone.


    What I said is the truth, I heard what you did in the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association yesterday. From start to finish, you did not make a move on the ordinary people, and even if you did, you would only knock them down, at most injuring them slightly. You did not really injure any of them, so in my opinion, all of the provocations you did yesterday were just to lure me out. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xiang Gang was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned and said, "It''s just that I don''t like dealing with weaklings. I really like strong people like you."


    "Xiang Gang, before we start fighting, can I bet with you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard that you lost a trillion bet with someone, do you still dare to bet now?" Xiang Gang asked sarcastically.


    "I don''t dare to gamble with money. I''m not too afraid of gambling with others!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Tell me what you want to bet!" Xiang Zhang said.


    "If you lose in the following battles, then, you will join my Chinese Martial Arts Association!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, you want me to join your Chinese Martial Arts Association?" Can your Huaxia Martial Arts Association hold me back? " Xiang Gang laughed as he asked.


    "The Chinese Martial Arts Association can accommodate all the fighters in the world, why would they need one of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems like ¡­


    President Xu still hasn''t forgotten to develop your China martial arts association member. If you can really beat me, then I can join your China martial arts association, but, what if I beat you? "What are the benefits?" Xiang Gang asked.


    "Benefits?" Just name any benefits you want! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Really? Then if I defeat you, what happens if you give me the president of China''s martial arts association? After all, given how strong I am now, it''s not impossible for me to become the guild leader! " Xiang Zhang said.


    "The position of chairman of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association is not up to me to decide. He needs the approval of the five permanent members to decide, so, I have no way to cash in on this bet." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tsk, as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you don''t even have the ability to make this kind of decision, then what the hell are you going to be the president!" Xiang Zhang said contemptuously.


    "The Huaxia Martial Arts Association is everyone''s association and not mine. I really don''t have the ability to be arbitrary!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Guild leader, it''s fine. We''ll bet with him. No matter what decision you make, we''ll support it!" The Sect Leader of the Kongtong Sect said loudly.


    "Guild Leader, we support him!" The overseer of Shaolin Temple also said.


    Subsequently, the other permanent members also expressed their support for Xu Taiping.


    "Since everyone trusts me so much, I can''t let you all down. Let''s bet then. Xiang Zhang, I agree to your bet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, very good!" Xiang Gang nodded, "I can tell you this very responsibly. From today onwards, this Chinese Martial Arts Association will be decided by me, hahaha."


    "If you can really beat me, then I''m really willing to give up my position as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to give you such an even stronger martial artist. I hope you''re not just good at talking." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, I will let you experience my power properly. Oh right, let me remind you that my fighting strength is actually fake. My true fighting strength is far more than just 80,000. " Xiang Gang grinned.


    "Really?" I will definitely go all out! " Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Are you ready? "Get ready, I''m going to beat you up!" Xiang Zhang said.


    "I''m ready!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Just as Xu Pingping was about to say something, Xiang Gang had already arrived in front of him.


    His speed had already reached an inhuman level. In the blink of an eye, the distance of over a dozen meters had been reduced to less than one meter.


    Xiang Gang''s heavy punch was directed at Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping''s slightly disdainful voice rang in Xiang Gang''s ears.


    Xiang Gang was stunned ¡­


    Bang!


    A huge force landed on Xiang Gang''s fist.


    Xiang Gang''s previously invincible fist was directly pushed back by this distance. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s other fist had already landed on Xiang Gang''s face.


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Xiang Gang flew backward.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Xiang Zhang stomped his feet on the ground several times, creating muffled sounds as he stomped. The entire ground also crumbled with each stomp.


    By the time Xiang Wu had managed to stabilize himself, the floor tiles between him and Xu Taiping had already shattered into countless pieces.


    "So fast!" Xiang Zhang said.


    "So hard!" Xu Taiping said at the same time.

 C2330

    2330


    From Xiang Gang''s perspective, Xu Taiping''s speed had already exceeded his own imagination. He had previously studied Xu Taiping''s battle videos, and knew where Xu Taiping''s speed limit was, but now, Xu Taiping''s speed was clearly faster than his own speed limit by just a tiny bit. He had previously said, speed was the hardest to improve, and the record of the world''s 100-meter race had only progressed by a fraction of a second, yet the record of strength was often broken.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping felt that Xiang Gang was much tougher than he had ever imagined.


    This kind of toughness was similar to how he felt when he punched the wall before he started practicing martial arts.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the meat on Xiang Gang''s body was not meat at all. This was because normal human flesh would not be able to reach that level.


    "Continue!" Xiang Dian roared, charging towards Xu Taiping.


    "Come on!" Xu Taiping roared loudly and charged at Xiang Gang as well.


    As the two fought back and forth, Xu Taiping''s speed was a bit faster than Xiang Gang''s. Therefore, the number of fists Xu Taiping landed on Xiang Gang''s body was much more than the number of fists Xiang Ge landed on Xu Taiping. However, Xiang Gang''s body was simply too hard, and Xu Taiping discovered that even without using his strength, his fist was unable to harm Xiang Gang at all.


    "Force!" Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a huge pressure pressing down on him.


    "Force?" Xiang Gang revealed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. Without any response, he rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping''s power touched Xiang Gang''s body, in that instant, Xu Taiping''s power crumbled.


    A powerful impact suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Xu Taiping let out a muffled groan as he was forced back half a step. At the same time, Xiang Wu had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Force is useless against me!" Xiang Gang roared, gathering all the strength in his body and punching Xu Taiping in the chest.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Xu Taiping shot backwards like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping hit the wall behind him, creating a deep crater.


    Crash! *


    Piles of rubble fell to the ground.


    The scene was deathly silent, everyone opened their mouths wide, no one could have imagined that Xu Taiping would be sent flying, wasn''t the fight just now even? How could Xu Taiping be sent flying in such a short time? He even broke the wall?


    The expression on the faces of the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association was even more wonderful. The president that they had always viewed as invincible was now being suppressed by Xiang Gang. Who would believe this if it got out?


    Amidst the rubble, Xu Taiping slowly stood up, his face serious as he looked at Xiang Gang.


    In that instant, his aura had been completely destroyed by someone. Moreover, he couldn''t feel any energy at all. Could it be that this class was the same as Liu Ming''s? Did he also grasp some sort of technique that allowed him to ignore the situation?


    Or could it be that this class'' body had already reached a point where it could directly crush his opponent?


    If that was the case, then it was too scary.


    Xu Taiping walked towards Xiang Gang.


    He hadn''t been injured that time, but he was clearly in a sorry state.


    Xiang Gang did not continue attacking. Looking at Xu Taiping walking over, he smiled and said, "The world has always thought that comprehending power is already impressive. Actually, power is just something like that."


    "Your body is so strong, you don''t seem like a human." Xu Taiping stared at Xiang Gang as he spoke.


    "Do you know why my body is so strong?" Xiang Gang asked.


    "I don''t know. You probably won''t tell me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course, after I defeat you and become the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, I will see how my mood is. If my mood is good, I will tell you. What I need to do now is to defeat you!" Xiang Gang grinned.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs, and then his body trembled.


    Xu Taiping''s blood began to flow faster and faster. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s strength and speed also increased.


    Blood Power!


    If Xu Taiping used the other two states of Blood Power, it would be stronger than the current him. However, Blood Power was a special type of force that belonged to Xue Ba, and once the other two states were used, it would be too conspicuous, making it easy for people to associate it with Xue Ba. Therefore, Xu Taiping only used one form of Blood Power, this form of Blood Power caused Xu Taiping''s combat strength to increase by about twenty percent.


    "Oh? You seem to have gotten stronger?! " Xiang Gang looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He could feel the changes in Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Let''s continue." A sinister smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face as he said, "Today, even if your body is made of iron, I will still break through you."


    "Come! "I''ll leave it up to you then..." Xiang Gang bellowed as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Just as Xiang Gang sped up ¡­


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    Xu Taiping suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Gang. Xu Taiping extended one hand forward, palm facing towards the outside, while his other hand formed a fist with his other hand, bending his elbow back and placing his fist roughly at the same position as his own chest.


    It was too fast!


    Xiang Wu''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s right fist landed heavily on Xiang Gang''s chest.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Xiang Wu''s feet continued to move on the ground as he rapidly retreated.


    With this retreat, Xiang Gang actually directly retreated to the side of the crowd.


    With a swoosh, the crowd quickly cleared a path for him.


    Xiang Wu''s body suddenly bent down, both his hands forcefully pressing on the ground, stopping his body.


    Drip, drip, drip ¡­


    A few drops of blood flowed out of the corners of Xiang Gang''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    On the left side of Xiang Zhang''s chest, his clothes had already been destroyed by a powerful force, revealing the flesh inside. On the left side of Xiang Zhang''s chest, his clothes had already been shattered, revealing the flesh inside, and the flesh inside had actually turned red.


    "What a strong power!" Xiang Gang raised his head and looked at Xu Taiping as he spoke with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Do you think this is the end?" Xu Taiping laughed coldly and continued to speed up.


    Xiang Gang straightened his body, wanting to retreat, but his speed was far slower than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping appeared beside Xiang Gang as if he had teleported, a heavy punch landing directly on Xiang Gang''s chin.


    Bang!


    Xiang Wu''s entire body was lifted into the air by the huge force, and just as he was in the air, Xu Pingping suddenly jumped up onto the ground, jumping off, instantly surpassing Xiang Wu. He then clenched his fists, raised them up high, and smashed them down heavily on Xiang Gang''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xiang Zhang plummeted to the ground like a meteor, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    As Xiang Gang fell, the ground began to sink downwards. Cracks began to spread out in all directions with him as the center, and the area of the depression also began to spread out.


    With a "pa da" sound, Xu Taiping landed on the ground and stood beside Xiang Gang.


    With him at the center, a hole about seven to eight meters wide and half a meter deep appeared in front of them.


    All the onlookers widened their eyes.


    This ¡­ this is too terrifying! A single strike actually had such an effect! How could Xu Taiping be so strong? Also, how could that Xiang Ge''s body be so terrifying? Such a powerful collision had turned an ordinary person into a pile of meat paste. His body was actually still intact. His body was embedded into the ground, forming a human shaped dent.


    "That''s it?" Xu Taiping looked down at Xiang Gang on the ground, a disdainful smile on his face.


    "I haven''t felt this much pain in a long time." Xiang Gang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    At that moment ¡­


    Pow!


    Xiang Wu''s hand suddenly grabbed Xu Taiping''s ankle. Then, his other hand pressed against the ground, lifting Xu Taiping''s upper body up.


    What shocked Xu Taiping was that even after such a strong impact, Xiang Gang''s body was still perfectly fine. There was no skin or fracture at all. He was exactly the same as before, the only difference was that there was some blood at the corner of his mouth and some blood under his nose.


    "Interesting!" Xu Taiping smiled, raised his hand, clenched his fist, bent down, and punched Xiang Gang in the face.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xu Taiping punched Xiang Gang again and again, each time his own fist landed on Xiang Gang''s face. Xiang Gang''s face would tilt to the side, then turn back, then turn back again.


    Punch after punch landed on his body, and he exerted all of his strength.


    Just looking at this scene caused the surrounding people to feel pain. Just how terrifying was Xu Taiping''s full power attack? He could probably send the car flying with one punch, and now, all the power of this punch would be on a person''s face. If it was an ordinary person''s punch, that person''s head would probably fly, right?


    Finally, Xu Taiping stopped punching because there was smoke coming out from the side of Xiang Gang''s face.


    That''s right, smoke!


    The powerful force caused Xu Taiping''s fists to constantly rub against Xiang Zhang''s face. With every rub, the temperature of Xiang Zhang''s face would rise a little, and when the rubbing was enough, smoke started to rise from Xiang Zhang''s face.


    Of course, the reason for Xu Taiping to stop punching was not because Xiang Gang''s face was already smoking, but because Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the fingers on his fist had actually fractured!


    That''s right, it was a broken bone! Xu Taiping''s five fingers were all broken! His fists continued to strike Xiang Gang''s face, but not only did it not damage his face, it had even crippled his own hand.

 C2331

    2331


    Hard, it was really hard!


    He had never seen a person whose body could be so tough. His own fist could be considered powerful, but in a situation where they were fighting on equal footing, his own fist could not even match up to Xiang Wu''s face at all. The effects of the force were mutual, his own hand had been broken, and Xiang Wu was completely unharmed.


    "Are you tired?" Xiang Gang tilted his face, looking at Xu Taiping as he asked.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "There are too many things in this world that are beyond your imagination!" As Xiang Gang spoke, he jumped up from the ground and smashed his head against Xu Taiping''s chin.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping was unable to dodge in time and was struck directly on the top of Xiang Wu''s head. His mandible was instantly fractured, while his entire body was thrown backwards.


    Xiang Gang raised his hand and smashed it down on Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground with a thud, as if he was Xiang Gang from a minute ago. After that, he lifted his foot and stomped down on Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xiang Gang''s foot landed solidly on Xu Taiping''s sternum. Xu Taiping''s sternum was broken into several pieces. Xiang Gang then lifted his leg and kicked Xu Taiping in the face.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s face was cracked, and his nose was broken.


    Xiang Zhang lifted his foot and stomped down once again.


    This time, Xiang Gang''s foot did not land on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s hand pushed on the ground, causing his entire body to shift a few meters, and then he slapped the ground with one hand. He jumped up and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Your body is much weaker than mine." Xiang Wu wasn''t in a hurry to chase them down. Instead, he stood on the spot and smiled mockingly.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then raised his hand to straighten his crooked nose, breaking off the fingers one by one.


    "However, my body''s recovery speed is fast." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s your strength, I can''t compare to it." Xiang Zhang said.


    "There are a lot of things you can''t compare to." As he spoke, he twisted his neck and took a deep breath.


    His chest, which had been slightly deflated, suddenly returned to how it was before.


    "Oh? You still have a trump card? " Xiang Gang asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. He had a lot of cards up his sleeves, such as Blood Power, Blood Power, and Water Power. These were all Xu Taiping''s cards, but there was no water right now, and he did not want to reveal them, so these cards were temporarily useless.


    "Then I''m curious." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Just be curious." Xu Taiping''s mouth quirked into a smile as he lifted his right hand. He stretched it out in front of him, then bent down and pressed his fingers down onto the ground.


    Xiang Gang looked at Xu Taiping with rapt attention.


    "One hundred and twenty percent." Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping finished speaking, the blood vessels on his arm suddenly expanded. The blood in Xu Taiping''s veins had been flowing fast enough, but now, the flow of blood in his veins had increased by another level!


    Xu Taiping had already grasped the ability to increase the flow of blood to allow his body to run at full capacity, and later on he learned Blood Power, which was the same as Xu Taiping having grasped two abilities that could allow his body to run at full capacity. When these two abilities were combined, Xu Taiping''s body instantly went from being overloaded!


    Steam rose from the surface of Xu Taiping''s body. The rapid flow of blood caused Xu Taiping''s body temperature to rise to a very high level, and this level of body temperature was enough to evaporate the sweat on his body surface.


    "It increased again?!" With one person''s limit placed there, those that could easily be broken through were no longer called limits. However, with Xu Taiping, it seemed like his limit could be broken at any time. He seemed to have broken through his limit just a moment ago, and now, he had broken through again?


    One hundred and twenty percent? What is this? Could it be that he was 120% overloaded?


    "You ¡­ "We''re definitely going to lose." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, his feet suddenly bent down and then suddenly straightened!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping dropped down to the ground. A pit about two meters in diameter appeared beneath his feet, and Xu Taiping''s body was nowhere to be seen.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Xiang Gang!


    "Faster again!" Xiang Gang''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    A heavy punch landed on Xiang Gang''s face.


    The strength behind this heavy punch surpassed the strength from before!


    This time, Xiang Wu could no longer use his feet to stop his body from flying backwards.


    Xu Taiping followed closely behind, chasing after Xiang Gang. He lifted up Xiang Gang''s fractured arm, then smashed it down onto Xiang Gang''s chest with all his might.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xiang Gang''s body heavily crashed into the ground, borrowing the rebound force to catapult himself away. Xu Taiping spun in place, his right leg carrying a fierce momentum as it swept towards Xiang Gang without restraint.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out as Xu Taiping''s kick landed directly on Xiang Gang''s face. Xiang Zhang had been sent flying backwards, but he was sent flying to the side by that kick. Not far away from him was a large crowd of onlookers.


    If Xiang Zhang flew over like this, he would definitely crash into the crowd. Judging from his speed, if he didn''t die soon, he would definitely be injured!


    The surrounding people didn''t even have time to run because there were simply too many people!


    At that moment ¡­


    A shadow flashed. The next moment, Xu Taiping appeared on Xiang Gang''s path.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, bent his elbow, and used the toughest part of his elbow to heavily strike at Xiang Zhang''s body!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xiang Dian landed on the ground, directly smashing a hole with a diameter of three meters into the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood there, breathing heavily.


    In just a few short seconds, Xu Taiping had already expended 70% of his energy reserves, and the side effects of using up so much energy were very obvious. Xu Taiping''s fingers fractured once again, and Xu Taiping''s elbow was also fractured, his feet also had a fracture.


    Xu Taiping didn''t continue to attack. He stretched out his fingers one by one and then straightened his feet. As for his fractured elbow, he could only wait for it to heal on its own.


    On the ground, Xiang Zhang was lying on his back.


    His eyes were staring at the sky, and blood was trickling from the corners of his mouth, the corners of his eyes, under his nose, around his ears.


    "It hurts." This was the first time he had felt such pain. Earlier, even if Xu Taiping had beaten him until he vomited blood, he had not felt such pain, but this time, he felt it. At the same time, he could feel that the few places where Xu Taiping had struck him, were beginning to show signs of collapse.


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Cough cough cough cough!


    Xiang Gang began to cough violently as blood continued to pour out from his mouth.


    "Will he die?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He won''t die." Xiang Gang shook his head and said, "I don''t think we''ll fight anymore."


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not the time to go all out yet. I don''t want to risk my life. I believe that you also don''t want to fight with your life on the line. So, let''s call it a draw." Xiang Zhang said.


    The moment Xiang Gang said this, the crowd immediately booed. From the looks of it, Xu Taiping had the absolute advantage. Now that Xiang Gang had said it was a draw, everyone thought it was rather shameless.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t think so. Xu Taiping looked into Xiang Gang''s eyes. He understood that Xiang Gang was not joking.


    He seemed to have other cards up his sleeve, and once he used them, perhaps one of the two would actually die.


    Of course, this was only Xiang Gang''s belief. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, no matter what trump card he had, as long as he took out his trump card, the one who would die in the end would definitely be Xiang Gang.


    However, Xu Taiping did not want to kill Xiang Gang. Even though this person had wiped out the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he knew his limits and did not act against ordinary people. His character had already surpassed that of an ordinary martial artist and if this person could stay in the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, then it would be a good thing for the entire association.


    "Then let''s call it a draw." Xu Taiping said.


    "President Xu, what right do we have to tie if we defeat him!"


    "That''s right, Guild Leader Xu. You clearly have the upper hand. Why did you tie? He''s so arrogant!" The surrounding people all called out.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hand down, and the sound disappeared.


    Only the enemies will fight to the death. Xiang Zhang is not my enemy, I even think that we can still be friends, because we are all Chinese martial artists, Chinese people. Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Moreover, he had placed himself very nicely on the level of the entire China. Although Xu Taiping never said that he was stronger than Xiang Gang, nor did he say that he was on Xiang Gang''s side, hearing Xu Taiping say this, everyone felt that Xu Taiping was stronger than Xiang Gang. It was for the sake of the overall situation that he finally admitted to Xiang Gang''s proposal.


    Thinking of this, there were some people who could not help but clap their hands. This was a true Chinese martial arts association''s president, regardless of whether he won or lost, they looked at the entire martial arts world, and even sacrificed their honor. This kind of person, was a person of character, strength, looks, money, and power.


    The applause slowly spread. In the end, everyone applauded.


    Not only did the people present applaud, even the people watching the live broadcast also applauded. They applauded Xu Taiping, applauding the entire Chinese martial arts world for having a person like Xu Taiping, and applauding the entire Chinese martial arts world for having a person like Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pulled Xiang Gang up from the ground.


    "What my little brother said is right. You are indeed very strong and very smart." Xiang Zhang suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Your brother?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.

 C2332

    2332


    "If you have anything to say, we can talk after the things here are over." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Fine, since the battle is over, then ¡­ Can you come with me to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to have a cup of tea? Although there were some problems, but ¡­ We should all look forward, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course." Xiang Zhang nodded and said, "I heard that there are a lot of good things in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. In a while, you have to make me a pot of good tea."


    "No problem!"


    This battle that shook China ended with Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang returning to the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association to make tea. The final result was a draw, with no victors and no losers. Of course, to many people, the final victor was actually Xu Taiping, because Xiang Gang had requested for peace in the end and Xu Taiping had accepted Xiang Gang''s request for peace for the sake of the bigger picture.


    The prestige of Xu Taiping, the number one martial artist in China, didn''t diminish at all. It even increased a lot. As for the reputation that the Chinese Martial Arts Association had lost, it was all reclaimed by Xu Taiping.


    This was a good result for both Xu Taiping and the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The crowd slowly dispersed, and Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang walked into the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    In the main hall of the headquarters, many martial artists had gathered around Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang.


    Many people could not let go of the fact that Xiang Gang had single-handedly annihilated the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. They surrounded Xiang Gang with the feeling that they were going to cause trouble for him. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping blocking them, they might have already started fighting.


    "All of you." "If any of you feel that you can beat me up, then no problem, I welcome you to come and cause trouble for me, but, I have one thing to explain to you in advance, it''s not the same if you come and cause trouble for me, I''ll cause trouble for you, I know what I''m doing, because I''m the one looking for trouble, and I''m not at ease when you look for trouble, but when others provoke me, it''s best if you decide on the hospital first, because you might be lying in the hospital for ten days or half a month with better luck."


    Xiang Gang''s words had obviously angered the surrounding martial practitioners. Fighters were never afraid of getting into trouble. A group of people excitedly shouted, one after the other, expressing their desire to give Xiang Gang face.


    Xu Taiping really did not expect this class to be so good at causing trouble. However, he felt that Xiang Gang was right.


    "All of you, quiet down!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Immediately, everyone quieted down.


    As I said before, Xiang Gang is also a Chinese Warrior, it''s possible that Xiang Gang will become a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association in the future. When the time comes, everyone will be part of an association, although what Xiang Gang did before was dishonest, but I can speak the word of fairness, Xiang Gang wasn''t targeting everyone at that time but only trying to force me out to fight with him. So you guys should know when he attacks, that when we are in Wu Lin, if we are weaker than him, we will have to receive a beating. I''m not afraid to tell you that Xiang Gang''s true combat strength should have exceeded 90,000. Which one of you has a combat strength exceeding 90,000? Not to mention more than ninety thousand, who could possibly exceed eighty thousand? More than 70,000 was fine! Only in this way would they be able to fight back. If not, then what was the point of being abused unilaterally? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    Just as Xu Pingping had said, none of the people present were Xiang Gang''s match. Xiang Gang''s strength was there, and everyone was currently angry, and because of the number of people present, they did not need to fear Xiang Ge. In fact, they even wanted to fight him.


    This was impossible!


    If he were to beat up hundreds or thousands of people here, it would be truly embarrassing.


    Thinking about that, Xu Taiping could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Strengthen yourself well! Only if you''re strong enough can you do whatever you want!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    "Of course, I still hope that everyone can forget about the previous incident. Everyone here is a fighter, and their skills are inferior to others. Being beaten up is very normal!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I always welcome you guys to come find me after you become stronger." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and practice martial arts properly!"


    "Yeah, let''s go!"


    The group of warriors dispersed as they talked.


    "Come on, let''s go to my office." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Xiang Zhang nodded, then followed Xu Taiping to Xu Taiping''s office.


    In Xu Taiping''s office.


    Zhou Weidao sat by the kettle and was in charge of boiling water.


    Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang sat facing each other.


    "Who''s your brother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My little brother, Xiang Chrysanthemum." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Xiang Ju Hua?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened in disbelief as he asked, "Isn''t Xiang Ju Hua only a teenager? How could she be your younger brother?"


    "My brother is in his teens. I''m in my twenties, so I''m not that bad." Xiang Zhang said.


    "How old are you?" Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao looked at Xiang Gang with strange expressions. The stubble and wrinkles on his face clearly told others that he was at least forty years old, but now Xiang Gang said he was only in his twenties. Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    "I''m just a bit more mature." Xiang Zhang explained.


    "You ¡­ "You''re a bit too mature, right? But, I didn''t think that you would actually be in the same family as Xiang Ju Hua." Xu Taiping said.


    My brother mentioned you to me when he came home a few months ago, and said that he met a very powerful person called Xu Taiping. In the end, in the past few months, I''ve always seen someone called Xu Taiping on the internet, and I asked if he was you, and my brother said yes, so I came out to meet you. It could be considered a good time, otherwise, even if I saw you, I wouldn''t be able to fight you. Xiang Gang said with a smile.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the people who had been suppressing us all this time are dead." Xiang Zhang said.


    Hearing Xiang Gang''s words, Xu Taiping''s brows slightly rose as he asked, "You''re saying ¡­ The old ancestor of the Zhao Family? "


    "Yeah." Xiang Gang said, "Our family has many experts, but these experts still can''t appear in the public eye. It''s because the Zhao Family''s ancestor, Zhao Tianzhu, is suppressing all of us. We can''t do anything in public unless someone bullies us."


    "You ¡­ And those experts of yours, are they all from the third world? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Xiang Zhang nodded without hesitation.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    There weren''t many people in the third world, and the masters of Xiang Gang''s family were actually from the third world. Just how terrifying was this family?


    "Was he scared?" Xiang Gang said proudly.


    "A bit." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Our Xiang Family has been inherited by the King of Chu, and our family possesses a very superior bloodline. Therefore, a few decades ago, the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family came to find us and identified our family as one of the third-world families. From then on, anyone who has comprehended a tyrannical body will become a person of the third-world family and be suppressed by the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family." At this point, Xiang Gang''s face looked a little disappointed.


    "Tyrant body? What is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Immerse the aura of his body." Xiang Gang patted his right hand with his left hand, saying, "Look, my current hand is just like an ordinary person''s hand. If you stab me with a knife, I''ll bleed too, and once I absorb the power from the attack, my body will become hard. You tried it just now, but no matter how you attack, you won''t be able to break my body."


    "Enter his body?" This was the second time he had heard of Yu Wei''s power, and the first time was when he had seen Xiang Fanghua use his power, causing him to be unable to move at all. And this time, Xiang Wu was actually able to use his power to form a tyrannical body, almost to the point of being invulnerable to swords and spears.


    The difference is, you need to learn it, and if we have good talent, we will automatically comprehend it. Once we absorb the remaining power, we will form a tyrant body, and the tyrant body will ¡­ "It''s not that I''m boasting, but at present, no cold weapon can break through our tyrannical bodies. It''s also because of the super terrifying strength of our bodies that the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family has believed that once the Xiang Family comprehends the tyrant body, then we will be part of the third world and can only be suppressed by him, and this suppression has been for decades. In these decades, our Xiang Family has seen many heroes with unique skills, yet remains unknown throughout our lives. Xiang Gang sighed.


    "That''s not right... It had only been a few decades, not a hundred years. Could it be that your Xiang Family had changed many generations in a few decades? "How could so many people die of depression?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s because, once we grasp the Tyrant''s body, we will age at a speed several times faster than ordinary people. Previously, you said that I was in my forties, but in reality, I was only in my twenties, I comprehended the Tyrant''s body at the age of twenty, and then my body would age every day after that, my final lifespan was also around forty years, which is also the average lifespan of the Xiang Family. Think about it, if we only have forty years of lifespan and have been suppressed for a few decades, then would it be enough for many people to die in vain?" Xiang Gang asked.


    Xiang Gang''s words caused Xu Taiping to be shocked.

 C2333

    2333


    Sacrificial lifespans in exchange for super strong physical strength, yet he was classified as a third world person because he met the standards that Zhao Tianzhu had set for the third world. Moreover, he was suppressed by the third world for life; no matter how one looked at it, this seemed miserable.


    In this era, a normal person''s lifespan was already over 80 years. Forty years old could only be considered half of a person''s life. To die at 40 years old was a bit too inhumane in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    "Since you all have been suppressed, isn''t it fine as long as you do not allow the remaining power to enter your body? If you don''t master the Tyrant body, then you aren''t someone from the Third World. Like a chrysanthemum, if you can casually walk around outside, wouldn''t that be fine? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not that simple." Xiang Gang shook his head, saying, "Our Xiang Family has outstanding talent. Therefore, at a certain age, a portion of the even more talented Xiang Family members will automatically comprehend the Tyrant body. Even if we can''t block this, it''s just like how I, twenty years old, have a night where I am having fun with my new girlfriend. Then, I realized that I somehow managed to comprehend [Tyrant''s Body]. "


    "Eh ¡­."


    "This is the punishment from the heavens, the punishment from the elites of the Xiang Family ¡­" I thought that I would walk the same path as those elders of mine, but who would have thought that the time had come, the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family actually died, the death was truly too good, once he died, the shackles on our bodies would disappear, do you know, when we found out that the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family was dead, the entire family cried, we drank wine for three days and three nights to celebrate the death of the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family! " Xiang Gang said excitedly with red eyes.


    "The Old Ancestor of the Zhao Clan is also my Old Ancestor." Xu Taiping said with a gloomy face.


    "Oh... Forget about this, but I want to tell you something that I truly and sincerely want to, you have not been suppressed, you do not understand what it feels like to be suppressed, we have to live carefully every day, we cannot interact with ordinary people, we can only live in a limited number of small circles, we have a conflict with people, we clearly can crush each other the moment we attack, but we have no choice but to endure it, because if we do not endure it, we will be discovered by the Zhao Family Patriarch, and if he discovers that we have made a move, then our only outcome is to be crippled. The Zhao Family''s ancestor is too strong, too ridiculously strong. Our Xiang Family''s body is invulnerable to weapons, but we are unable to stop the Zhao Family''s ancestor''s fist ¡­ You know, who doesn''t have a temper in this world? We, the Xiang Family, are nothing more than turtles who have been around for decades. Why? Is it just because our bloodline is more outstanding than others? However, we can only live for forty years in exchange for those outstanding talents. We still have to be turtles even after those forty years, do you think that''s fair? " Xiang Gang asked excitedly.


    Hearing Xiang Gang''s words, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    Previously, he didn''t know how Zhao Tianzhu protected the third world, but now, it seemed that he had just built an invisible prison and thrown all the people in the third world into it, no matter how good or bad they were.


    However, from a human point of view, doing so was very inhumane, because there were good people and bad people, and so were the people from the Third World. There were both good and bad things, people like Xiang Zhang who had spent decades of his life in exchange for having an extremely strong physical strength, but in the end, they were thrown into prison. Others could live for seven to eight decades, or even eighty to ninety years in prison, while they could only live for forty years, which was a bit too inhumane.


    For example, someone was a mercenary and had his hand and leg broken. He had finally collected a few million dollars to live off of, but now he was suddenly told that the money was no longer available.


    The Xiang Family members were just like this. They had sacrificed their lives in exchange for extremely powerful skills, yet they were unable to use them in the end. Moreover, this matter could not be controlled by them.


    "All the members of the Xiang Family have resentment in their hearts. You, Zhao Tianzhu, want to protect the peace of this world. That is your own affair. You can go find those people who have committed heinous crimes. We have never harmed anyone or done anything bad, why should we be suppressed? " Xiang Gang asked excitedly.


    Xu Taiping became silent. He wasn''t Zhao Tianzhu, so he didn''t know what Zhao Tianzhu was thinking. Therefore, he couldn''t comment on this.


    "It''s finally better now. With Zhao Tianzhu dead, even if we did make a move, no one would cause any trouble for us. That so-called doyen family is completely useless. The entire third world is celebrating." Xiang Gang said with a smile.


    "I think that the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family will have his own ideas for what he is about to do." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think he''s trying to save trouble." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Who knows!" Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Come, have some tea!" Zhou Weidao poured two cups of tea and placed it in front of Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of tea and found it a little bitter.


    "Black tea?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yep, black tea can lower blood pressure and lower blood lipids. Drinking some is good for your health. You just finished your call, so your blood pressure must be very high right now." Zhou Weidao said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Xiang Gang, "Since the person who suppressed you is no longer here, what are your Xiang Family''s plans?"


    "Return." Xiang Zhang said.


    "Return?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows.


    "The reason I came out this time was partly to spar with you, the expert my little brother spoke of. In addition, it''s also to scout the way back to our Xiang Family. Our Xiang Family will officially return to China''s Martial Forest in a month''s time." Xiang Zhang said.


    "This is a good thing, it has increased the overall strength of our Chinese martial arts Lin, I can represent the Chinese martial arts association and find you a position in the association." Xu Taiping said.


    "Position? "No need." Xiang Gang shook his head and said, "To be honest, we disdain joining the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The so-called Chinese Martial Arts Association is just an alliance of the weak. Of course, the weak I''m talking about doesn''t include you."


    "Alliance of the Weak? I don''t agree with that. " Xu Taiping frowned and shook his head.


    "Hahaha, the only person that can enter my eyes is you, and you are only able to tie with me, or a little stronger than me, but, my strength in our Xiang Family, can only be considered average. There are at least ten people that are stronger than me in the Xiang Family, and our Xiang Family, in one family, is enough to sweep across all of China''s martial arts Lin. This time, when we return to China, we will not join any association. Xiang Zhang said.


    "A family that stands at the Martial Forest? I am afraid you do not know how big the martial arts Lin is and how deep the water is. " Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Haha, no matter how big the martial arts Lin is or how deep the water is, our Xiang Family has already achieved our goal of coming out this time. Thinking about it, the entire Huaxia Martial Forest should be aware of our Xiang Family''s Xiang Zhang. In the future, if our Xiang Family wants to occupy a place in the martial forest, we might even come into contact with your Huaxia Martial Arts Association. Xiang Gang clasped his fists.


    "I only have one sentence. If anyone offends me in our Chinese Martial Arts Association, I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, I will definitely kill them." Your Xiang Family wants to be established in the martial arts world, I have no objections. If there are those who need my help, I will do so within a reasonable time, but ¡­ If you dare to bully any member of my Chinese martial arts association, then, as the president, I will definitely seek justice for them! " Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Hahaha, that''s for the best. As for Wu Lin, I think fighting is more fun. Alright, I''ve finished my tea, so I ¡­" "I''ll be leaving first!" As Xiang Gang said this, he stood up and cupped his fists towards Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    Xiang Dian nodded and walked outside. Zhou Weidao stood up and sent Xiang Gang off, then went back to Xu Taiping''s office.


    "They''re approaching in full fury." Zhou Weidao sat opposite Xu Taiping and said with a frown.


    "Indeed." Xu Taiping nodded, "It''s been a few decades since they were suppressed. Now they can finally emerge. They will definitely come in full fury. This Martial Forest will probably be very lively in the future."


    "That''s right, I don''t like this class. Although there is room for manoeuvre, I can still feel the domineering aura." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Can''t you be overbearing?" In the end, he was still able to fight back and forth with me. If the true experts of his clan came out, wouldn''t that be bullying me? If I, as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, am oppressed, then the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association is nothing in their eyes. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This time, we''ve really lost. We''ll give them a free advertisement. When the Xiang Family returns, there''ll probably be many people who''ll be subordinate to them." Zhou Weidao sighed.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping did not think too much into the battle with Xiang Gang this time. Now that he had finished listening to what Xiang Gang had to say, Xu Taiping understood that the reason why Xiang Gang had forced him to fight was actually because the Xiang Family wanted him to return to power. With so many people watching today, Xiang Gang''s prestige had already been established in the martial arts world, and the Xiang Family''s influence would soon be spread far and wide.


    It had been a long time since he had been a chess piece. Xu Taiping really missed this feeling.

 C2334

    2334


    As Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang''s duel came to an end, the news about this match spread throughout China. At the same time, information regarding Xiang Gang''s identity began to appear in the martial arts world.


    It was only then that many people learned that Xiang Gang came from the Xiang Family, and that the Xiang Family was made up of experts like Xiang Gang.


    Hearing this news, many people were shocked. Xiang Gang was able to fight Xu Taiping to a draw alone, and the Xiang Family actually had many experts like Xiang Gang. Didn''t that mean that the Xiang Family was one of the top martial arts families in China? Then from now on, would it be the Chinese Martial Arts Association or the Xiang Family that represented the Chinese Martial Arts Level?


    In Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Weidao chatted for a long time.


    Xu Taiping had basically figured out the Xiang Family''s plan, and had also recognised the fact that he had been used.


    "If only you hadn''t fought him to a draw before!" Zhou Weidao said with some regret.


    "At that time, I had thought that I could win Xiang Gang over to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so I agreed to it after he proposed a draw. I didn''t expect that this would actually help Xiang Gang. Now, everyone thinks that Xiang Gang is really on par with me." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Now that I think about it, Xiang Gang had planned this out when he attacked here in the headquarters. He did not attack ordinary people, and he grasped the importance of this attack well. He wanted to let you overestimate him." Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s not enough. Although this class is overbearing, its nature is not bad. It''s just that it has been suppressed for a long time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sigh, I''ll be busy first. President, to the Xiang Family, I, and even our Chinese Martial Arts Association, don''t have much use for them. You can only do it yourself." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Nothing is certain now. Don''t easily bring the Xiang Family over to our opposite side. Let''s see what they want to do in the martial arts forest. At that time, we can decide how we''ll interact with them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." Zhou Weidao nodded, then bid Xu Taiping farewell and left.


    Xu Taiping poured himself a cup of tea. After making it a few more times, the taste became lighter.


    "Are you wondering why Zhao Tianzhu suppressed everyone in the third world with a single slash?"


    Wang Xiaosi''s voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Xu Taiping had been mentally prepared for Wang Xiaosi''s sudden appearance, so he wasn''t scared when he heard his son''s voice.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded, saying, "Some people clearly haven''t done anything, and have done nothing wrong. Just like the Xiang Family, they can only live for over forty years, yet they were suppressed in the end. This isn''t fair."


    "There has never been any injustice in this world, only fist is absolutely fair, this was taught to me by Zhao Tianzhu. After hundreds of billions of calculations and hundreds of years of observation, I confirmed that I was right." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "Zhao Tie-zhu once said, force, is Pandora''s Box, once released, it will be hard to control. When a person discovers that he can do whatever he wants in this world with his power, then, his power will go out of control, his absolute power will bring about absolute corruption, and his absolute power will bring about absolute indulgence. So, many times, Zhao Tie-zhu would use the simplest method to directly suppress everyone, not even giving them the chance to release force. He ensured the stability and security of the world. " Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Then according to what you said, Zhao Tie-zhu also represents absolute power. Did he lose control?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is only one Zhao Tie-zhu in this world." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "I think it''s still too arbitrary. But, no matter what, he''s already left, and the people in the third world have been liberated. The next thing to do is to stabilize those people." I think it''s still too arbitrary, but, no matter what, he''s left, and the people in the third world have already been liberated. Xu Taiping said.


    "I have information on all the people in the Third World. I know the positions of all of them, and I can even tell you if they attacked. If you want to take over Zhao Tiezhu''s job, I can tell you everything, and I can even ¡­" I can also help you become the strongest person in this world in a short amount of time. " Wang Xiaosi said.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping waved his hand, saying, "I don''t like to follow the old ways of others, even if this old way has been very successful, with Zhao Tianzhu dead, his time is over, I like flowers, so, I prefer to see this world full of flowers, it will definitely be very interesting."


    Wang Xiaosi was silent, no longer speaking.


    Xu Taiping smiled and took a sip of his tea.


    It tasted just right!


    On the other side, Nangong Family.


    "The Xiang Family?" After hearing the report about the Xiang Family from his subordinates, Nangong Azure Dragon''s eyes lit up as he said, "What you''re saying is, the Xiang Family is about to enter the Hua Xia Martial Forest?"


    "Yes!" According to the information we have obtained, this is the case! " The subordinate nodded.


    "That''s great! After waiting for so long, we''ve finally reached a family that can rival Xu Taiping! If this family can make good use of them, they can even help us destroy Xu Taiping! Haha, Xiang Family, not bad, not bad at all, hahaha!" The Azure Dragon Nangong said with a smile.


    "Dad, I just received news that the trial for Zhao Yisheng is going to start in the afternoon. Should we go take a look?" Nangong Zi Han asked from the side.


    "Zhao Yisheng? "That guy is finished, he''s hopeless, he''s not worth anything at all. Ignore him, the most important thing right now is the Xiang Family. Immediately help me contact the Xiang Family, I said that I want to meet them." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Alright!"


    China Martial Arts Association, headquarters.


    "Taiping, I just got the news that Zhao Yisheng''s case is going to start a court session today, and the court will be held in Bajie City. Do you want to take a look?"


    Guo Yunpeng''s voice came from Xu Taiping''s phone.


    "Zhao Yisheng''s case?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then remembered that ever since Zhao Yisheng and Jin Xiyan''s scandal had been exposed, many cases had been exposed. Judging by the date, it was almost the day of the trial.


    "Right now, Zhao Yisheng is being pushed by a large crowd. I heard from others that he has been sentenced to at least ten years in prison." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Are you going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll see. If you go, then I''ll go too." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Then let''s go and take a look together." Xu Taiping smiled, "No matter what, you have to give our big brother from the entertainment circle a ride."


    "Alright then. Three thirty in the afternoon. We''ll wait at the gate of the First People''s Court of Hauhai City." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of someone and called Zhou Nuo.


    "Do you know anything about Jin Xiyan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jin Xi Yan? She has now returned to her home country, and due to the scandal, she is still struggling in the pickled vegetables country. It is no longer possible for her to enter the entertainment industry, but that does open up another path for her. It is said that the pickled vegetables country''s late-night television has already sent her an invitation. " Zhou Nuo said.


    "Late night television? "What television?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Just some televisions that can only be played late at night. The content is quite large-scale, you know." Zhou Nuo smiled dubiously.


    "Did she pick it up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know about that. If it''s broken, I might accept. After all, late-night programs are pretty profitable. Why?" Director Xu, what do you think of her? I guess if you hook your finger, she''ll be in your bed! " Zhou Nuo laughed.


    I''m not going to be Zhao Yisheng''s cousin, but I suddenly thought of this person, so I came to ask you. You really know everything, ah. Xu Taiping sighed.


    "If not, how could I be number one?" Zhou Nuo said proudly.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now. We''ll gather again when we get the chance!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    Jin Xiyan was completely out of his sight. Since she had returned home, then Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to care about her past anymore. In any case, he would be a passerby in the future.


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping punctually arrived at the District Court.


    Zhao Yisheng''s case could be considered the biggest case in the entertainment circle in the last few decades. Zhao Yisheng was suspected of evading taxes, and at the same time, he was also suspected of hiding the rules and regulations of others. It was said that many of the top executives and officials of the entertainment circle were affected by Zhao Yisheng''s case.


    Guo Yunpeng was already waiting at the door. When Xu Taiping arrived, Guo Yunpeng greeted him, and then the two of them walked into the court.


    Today''s trial was not open to the public, but with Guo Yunpeng''s connections, they still successfully entered the scene.


    Xu Taiping and Guo Yunpeng found a spot at the front.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, the judge, jurors, and others arrived. Then, the bailiff walked in with Zhao Yisheng, who was wearing a prison uniform, by the side door.


    Zhao Yisheng looked much older than before. His hair had already turned completely white, and the previously plump skin had now become relaxed and full of wrinkles.


    Zhao Yisheng walked forward gloomily. Suddenly, he stopped because he saw Xu Taiping sitting in the front row.


    Xu Taiping waved at Zhao Yisheng with a smile.


    "Xu Taiping!" It''s all because of you! " Zhao Yisheng roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Several bailiffs immediately pulled Zhao Yisheng back.


    "Xu Taiping, you hurt my son, and you hurt me. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!" Zhao Yisheng shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Yisheng and smiled. Then, he looked at the judge and said, "Judge, he''s blatantly threatening a Chinese citizen. Later on, this crime will also be included in the list."

 C2335

    2335


    The furious Zhao Yisheng finally calmed down. He had no choice but to calm down after the judge spoke.


    Zhao Yisheng stood on the judge''s bench.


    Then there was the formal trial.


    Xu Taiping watched with relish. These days, what could be more comfortable than watching your enemies being judged?


    The trial was progressing quickly, as there was ample evidence.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the trial ended, and the judge announced the outcome.


    Zhao Yisheng was sentenced to fifteen years in prison for several crimes.


    Fifteen years was a very long time. If a person spent fifteen years in prison, then that person would basically break off ties with the world.


    Zhao Yisheng was already over sixty years old. Fifteen years later, he would be close to eighty. By that time, it was unknown whether or not he would be able to come out of prison alive.


    After the verdict was over, the judge adjourned the court, and Zhao Yisheng magically refused to appeal.


    The bailiff led Zero Sheng to the side door.


    "Xu Taiping, do you think this matter will end like this?" Just you wait, your retribution will come soon, just you wait! " Zhao Yisheng suddenly shouted.


    "Retribution? If there really is a retribution in this world, I would have died a long time ago. " Xu Taiping smiled contemptuously. He did not believe in repayment, only in his own fist.


    "Let''s go!" Guo Yunpeng stood up and said, "Zhao Yisheng is completely finished. From today onwards, there will no longer be anyone like Zhao Yisheng in the entertainment circle. After this incident, our prestige has finally been completely revealed in the entertainment circle!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the court, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Zhou Nuo.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know why, but when he saw this phone call, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Director Xu, a piece of news that you don''t know if it''s good news or bad news. Are you going to listen?" Zhou Nuo asked.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''d better listen. I just got the news that five minutes ago, Jin Xiyan jumped off a building and died." Zhou Nuo said.


    "Dead?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and he said, "Didn''t you say you want to join some late-night program? "How can he just die like that?"


    "Things are a bit complicated. According to the news from my people, Jin Xi Yan left her will with two things: one of them is about you, she hopes that her death can make you forgive her, she apologizes to you." Zhou Nuo said.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, and then he asked, "What''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing. She said she had jumped because she was forced into a corner. She said that a director of the late-night show had found her, that the director had used the excuse of giving her more money to go out and drink with her, and she had gone out, only to be drugged by the director and taken to a hotel, where she was forced to X and recorded. The director wanted to use the video to control her so that she could directly take pictures. She didn''t want to be controlled, so she chose to jump off a building to end her own life. This matter has already been suppressed by the pickled vegetables country because the backstage boss of that late-night program is very powerful. If this matter is exposed, it will have a very bad impact. " Zhou Nuo said.


    This time, Xu Taiping was silent for a long time.


    "Director Xu?" Zhou Nuo asked softly.


    "I know, let''s do it like this for now." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "What''s wrong?" Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "Nothing, just a small matter." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "I thought something happened. Let''s go and eat together? " Guo Yunpeng asked.


    "No, I have two friends outside. I need to make a trip to the airport." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." Guo Yunpeng nodded and said, "Take a look tonight. If you have time, give me a call. Let''s get together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Good!" "Then I''ll take my leave first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards the side, then got a car and headed towards the airport.


    In the car, Xu Taiping called Zhou Weidao.


    "What about the visit from the Pope? Have you set a date? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I just set a time. Next Saturday, the heads of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will come as well." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Next Saturday? "I understand." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up and gave Guan He a call.


    "Help me book a plane ticket to pickle country. It''s for tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re going to pickled vegetables?" Guan He asked.


    "Mm, to see someone." Xu Taiping said.


    "What about on the way back?" Guan He asked.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back. You want to book it for me? Right, use a fake identity." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, I''ll give you the fake ID card tonight." Guan He said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked out of the window, Jin Xiyan''s face appearing in his mind.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the airport entrance.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and looked at his watch.


    The time he came was just right, not too much nor too little.


    Xu Taiping walked to the exit. After waiting for about five minutes, two figures appeared in his line of sight.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and called out to the two of them. Then, the two of them walked up to Xu Taiping.


    "We meet again." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Standing in front of Xu Taiping, Lin Xuehui and Liu Shougao both nodded at him.


    "I heard you killed KBX." Lin Huai said.


    "It wasn''t me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Haha, indeed, it was the blood wolf and the masked man who killed them." Lin Qiuyi laughed.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said, "Let''s go back to Jiangyuan City together."


    "Thank you." Lin Huai said.


    The three of them left the airport and headed straight back to Jiang Yuan City.


    A few hours later, the three of them arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping had set up a table for the two and treated Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming to a meal. It could be considered a welcoming reception for the two of them.


    While eating, Xu Taiping received a call from Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, Mad Wolf will be court-martialled." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "So fast?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not too fast, the matter of Mad Wolf betraying you to KBX has been fully investigated, and the evidence is conclusive. This time, Mad Wolf will basically not be able to come out if he goes in." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "The wicked have their retribution." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect him to be like that." Mad Wolf said.


    "Love makes people stupid!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But neither you nor I are stupid." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Because we were too smart. Even if we were a bit stupid, we would still be very smart." Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Jiufang Nian Lan was silent for a moment, then said, "Do you know what my surname represents?"


    "Your surname? I don''t think a last name can mean anything. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe... There are some things that you might not know about. The surname ''Jiufang'', in our place, represents that which is unknown. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no reason. I believe that you are strong enough to shatter the unknown." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Congratulations, you got it right." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s leave it at that, we still have a mission today!" As Jiufang Nian Lan said this, he hung up.


    "Interesting woman." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He put away his phone, turned to Lin Xuehui and asked, "Tomorrow, can you guys help me with something?"


    "What is it?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "To the capital. Without killing anyone, help me capture someone and bring him to Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Send us his information." Lin Huai said.


    "Why don''t you ask who it is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need." Lin Qiuyi shook his head, "If you give us the information, we will be responsible for bringing you back."


    "Alright!"


    The next morning, Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming left Jiang Yuan City together.


    Xu Taiping finished his breakfast at his house, then got into his car and drove towards the airport.


    In the car, Xu Taiping received a call from Guo Yunpeng.


    "Zero is dead." Guo Yunpeng asked the moment the call connected.


    "Dead?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "How did he die?"


    "He killed himself by knocking his head against a wall. With his death, the people who were implicated with him should be relieved." Guo Yunpeng said.


    "You have guts." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You do have guts." Guo Yunpeng agreed.


    "So what if he''s dead? Otherwise, ten years of his sentence would have been more than enough for him to bear." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked out the window.


    Now that Zero had died, and Jin Xiyan had also died, the grievances between him and these two people could be considered to have completely vanished.


    An hour later, Xu Taiping was on a plane heading to the capital of pickled vegetables, City A.


    Three hours later, the plane landed in the capital of pickle nation city A.


    Xu Taiping, who had already changed his appearance a long time ago, walked out of the airport. He then called a taxi and headed straight for the A city''s mausoleum garden.


    Pickles Country was the same as Hua Xia, they both used cremation, and the mausoleum garden was the place where human ashes were placed.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the cemetery, and found Jin Xiyan''s grave according to the location given by his subordinate.


    There were flowers in front of the cemetery, and on the gravestone were photographs of Jin Xiyan.


    It was said that Jin Xiyan''s parents saw Jin Xiyan''s will and caused a ruckus for the whole night. However, under the powerful capital, their efforts were completely useless as there were no reports of Jin Xiyan in the entertainment circle of the entire pickle nation. Even the news media in the capital only reported her fall, but they did not mention Jin Xiyan''s identity.


    Just like that, Jin Xi Yan died without a sound, just like a blade of grass.


    There''s something I have to go out for.)

 C2336

    2336


    Xu Taiping placed a bunch of chrysanthemums he bought on the road in front of Jin Xi Yan''s tombstone. After that, he lit up a cigarette, took two puffs and placed the cigarette in front of the tombstone.


    Zhou Nuo told me about your will. You said that you wanted to be forgiven, so I came here to tell you that I have forgiven you. In addition, as a former friend, I will take revenge for you. As he spoke, he patted on the tombstone and left.


    Central District of A City, Four Star Tower.


    This was the headquarters of the country''s largest enterprise, the 4-star group.


    Not only was the 4-star group the biggest group in the country, it was also a name card for the nation. The 4-star group did very well in all fields, such as cellphones, games, mechanical manufacturing, and even stepped into the entertainment industry. The 4-star group did very well in all fields, such as mobile phones, such as mechanical manufacturing, and even entered the entertainment industry.


    He was standing in front of a young man. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely.


    "Do you know how much resources the company has mobilized just because of you?" The young man asked expressionlessly.


    "I know I was wrong. Young Master Jin, how could I know that woman would jump off a building? If I knew she would jump off a building, then I wouldn''t have slept with her no matter what." After all, the man in front of him was the son of the chairman of the four-star corporation. At the same time, he was also the manager of the entertainment industry in the corporation.


    At the same time, he also held a very high position in the society of the pickled vegetables country. Even if the president of the pickled vegetables country saw this man, he would still have to treat him with respect. Moreover, it was said that this man was brothers with the head of the Mulin gang, the biggest gang in the pickled vegetables country.


    "What a waste of my time." The youth called Young Master Jin rubbed his temples and then said, "Go and kneel at the door. Kneel until I tell you to get up. You can get up again."


    Hearing Young Master Jin''s words, Li Chengheng''s face lit up, then he nodded and said, "I know Young Master Jin, I''ll go now."


    Finishing his words, Li Ziheng immediately turned around and walked to the door. At this moment, a stone in his heart had finally dropped. It would be much better to just make him kneel than be killed or crippled.


    Just as Li Zhongheng was about to walk to the door, someone suddenly opened the door.


    Outside the door, a person Li Ziheng had never seen before appeared.


    Li Ziheng hurried to get out of the way. After all, anyone who could open the door to Young Master Jin''s office was no ordinary person.


    Young Master Jin, who was sitting on the sofa, was also stunned when he saw the person who opened the door. He realized that he had never seen this person before.


    "You are Li Ziheng?" Xu Taiping looked at the delighted man in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, you are?" Li Ziheng looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "If it''s you, then it''s fine." Xu Tai Ping laughed, he walked to Li Dong Heng, and then suddenly made his move, grabbing Li Dong Heng by the neck, and directly lifting him up.


    "What are you doing!" Li Ziheng shouted in fear.


    "I... They are here to avenge Jin Xiyan. " After Xu Taiping finished, he walked towards the French window with Li Zhongheng in one hand.


    "Put him down." Although this Li Ziheng really pissed him off, he was his subordinate after all. He couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see someone grabbing him.


    He couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see it, but Xu Taiping pretended that he didn''t hear it. He didn''t care about that young master Jin, he just grabbed Li Ziheng and walked to the French window.


    At this moment, several guns were pointed at Xu Taiping.


    The bodyguards in the room all took out their guns, as if trying to intimidate Xu Taiping.


    "Let me go, otherwise, Young Master Jin will never let you off!" Li Ziheng shouted excitedly.


    "Do you know what it feels like to jump off a building?" As Xu Taiping spoke, he grabbed Li Ziheng and threw him towards the window.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as the French windows shattered into countless pieces, while Li Zhongheng''s body also passed through the French windows and hovered outside the building.


    "Young Master Jin, save me! Young Master Jin, save me!" Li Yuanheng shouted excitedly.


    "Li Ziheng is my man, I don''t care what grudge you have with him, I want you to immediately let him go!" In pickled vegetables country, besides his father, no one else had ever dared to disobey him.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded, then released his grip.


    Li Ziheng directly fell off Xu Taiping''s hand, falling down the building.


    "Save him!" Young Master Jin shouted.


    A figure flashed past Young Master Jin and then smashed the French window beside him.


    Xu Taiping leaned out of the window and saw two figures rapidly descending. One of them was Li Changheng, while the other was a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit. This middle-aged man surprised Xu Taiping because he didn''t fall straight to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man had caught up to Li Ziheng. Then, the middle-aged man suddenly stomped with both of his legs, and his entire body flew up into the air.


    Li Ziheng''s body rose into the air, while the middle-aged man flew even faster towards the ground.


    One second later.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The middle-aged man''s legs stepped on the ground and then, the middle-aged man bent his legs and leaped up, flying towards Li Ziheng who was still falling.


    Because of the middle-aged man''s throw just now, his falling speed had already become very slow. The middle-aged man''s jumping ability was extremely terrifying, he jumped up from the ground and reached a height of ten or twenty meters, then grabbed onto Li Chang Heng. Following that, the middle-aged man slapped on the wall with one hand, and his entire hand pierced into the wall.


    The middle-aged man and Li Ziheng stopped at the same time, and then they saw the middle-aged man pull with one hand, and his entire body flew up more than ten meters into the air, and then he stuck his hand into the wall, and with another pull, he flew another ten meters.


    After a few times, this middle-aged man actually returned to the floor Xu Taiping was on, and it was with Li Chunheng.


    At this moment, his crotch was completely drenched. He had never played such an exciting game before in his life, and was thrown down from a height of tens of floors before being carried up from the outside of the building to the height of tens of floors.


    Xu Taiping looked at the middle-aged man beside Li Ziheng.


    The actions just now were sufficient to prove the strength of this middle-aged man.


    This was definitely an expert.


    "Do you think you can kill my subordinates in front of me?" Young Master Jin asked Xu Taiping with a darkened face.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an arrogant person like you. In order to show my respect, I''ve decided to kill you. "Shoot!" Young Master Jin ordered loudly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunshots rang out. Moreover, there was no gunshots at all. It seemed like this Young Master Jin wasn''t afraid of anyone hearing the gunshots.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and started to twist his body.


    The bullets flew past Xu Taiping, not a single one of them hitting him.


    When all the bullets ran out, Xu Taiping was still standing there.


    "Young master, this is a warrior." The man that saved Li Yuanheng said.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. So you actually have the qualifications to be so arrogant." Young Master Jin sneered and said, "However, you might not know that in front of you, there is only one person who is as arrogant as you are in the whole of Pickle Nation. Compared to me, you are much more arrogant and childish. Master, kill him."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and said to Xu Taiping, "You shouldn''t have offended Young Master Jin. Remember the name of the person who killed you ¡­" My name is Pu Xintian. "


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    The middle-aged man''s speed was extremely fast, and his footsteps were incomparably steady.


    This was an expert.


    The expert appeared in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye, sweeping his leg towards him.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the foot of the man called Pu Xintian.


    He saw Xu Taiping raise his other hand and smash it down towards his own foot.


    With a kacha sound, it was said that the cement pillar''s leg was broken by Xu Taiping just like that.


    Xu Taiping threw a punch to the face.


    Pu Xintian''s body was sent flying to the side. He crashed into the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at Gu Xin Tian. He directly walked in front of Young Master Jin and looked at the man who was several years younger than him.


    Young Master Jin''s face was extremely pale, and his body was trembling slightly. He had never thought that the super expert bodyguard that his father had found for him would actually be crippled by Xu Taiping.


    How could this person be so strong?


    How could such a strong man avenge Jin Xi Yan?


    Seeing Xu Taiping standing right in front of him, Young Master Jin couldn''t control his body and took half a step back. In the end, he tripped on the sofa and sat down on it behind him.


    Xu Taiping bent his body and put his face in front of Young Master Jin. He looked down at him and said, "I heard from that guy just now that I can''t offend you."


    "No, no." Young Master Jin shook his head in fear.


    "Can I offend you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, no problem!" Young Master Jin nodded repeatedly.


    "Then can I kill your people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Young Master Jin nodded again and again.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Li Ziheng who was sitting on the ground, "Do you want to jump off the building again?"

 C2337

    2337


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Li Yuanheng''s screams resounded outside the Four Star Tower, followed by a loud thud, Li Yuanheng''s body hit the ground heavily.


    The height of the building caused Li Ziheng''s body to turn into a pile of meat paste.


    Xu Taiping withdrew his head from the window and walked towards the door.


    Young Master Jin and everyone else in the room looked nervously at Xu Taiping. The current Xu Taiping was like a god of death in their eyes. They couldn''t wait for him to leave.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and turned to look at Young Master Jin.


    Young Master Jin trembled, as if he had not been peed on by Xu Taiping.


    "Give Jin Xi Yan''s parents compensation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Young Master Jin was stunned for a moment.


    "Can''t you understand my words? Give compensation to Jin Xi Yan''s parents! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I will arrange it immediately. I will get someone to send you off ¡­" No, I will personally send some compensation to Jin Xi Yan''s parents! " Young Master Jin said.


    "Also, don''t let me know that you went looking for trouble with Jin Xiyan''s parents. If I find out, the next one to jump would be you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I promise I won''t find trouble with Jin Xiyan''s parents!" Young Master Jin raised his hand and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked out of Young Master Jin''s room.


    After about five minutes, Young Master Jin cautiously asked, "You guys go take a look, did that person leave?"


    A few of his men ran to the door to take a look outside, then replied, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "That''s good!" Young Master Jin breathed a sigh of relief, then his face suddenly turned black.


    "You pieces of trash!" Young Master Jin pointed at the subordinates around him and scolded, "I usually give you money, but you guys let people bully me like this today. Also, that Pu Yao Tian, get rid of him and dirty my room!"


    A few of his subordinates quickly ran to the unconscious Pu Xintian and carried him away.


    Young Master Jin sat on the sofa, picked up his phone and called his father.


    "Dad... I''ve been bullied! " Young Master Jin gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Who bullied you?" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I don''t know either. That guy is very powerful. He even crippled Pu Xintian and killed one of my subordinates." Young Master Jin said.


    "No one can bully my children ¡­ "Don''t worry, child. Daddy will avenge you." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Dad, if you catch that person, please tell me, I must kill that guy with my own hands!" Young Master Jin said excitedly.


    "No problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Young Master Jin''s anger somewhat lessened.


    "Young Master Jin, how much should we give to Jin Xi Yan''s parents?" A subordinate walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Give money?" What money? Are you stupid? I gave money to Jin Xiyan''s parents? Go and find someone for me and capture Jin Xi Yan''s parents. That person must be Jin Xi Yan''s friend, we can use Jin Xi Yan''s parents to lure him out! " Young Master Jin said.


    "Then... "What if that person comes and causes trouble for you, young master?" the subordinate asked.


    "Am I afraid of him? The main thing is that I''m not prepared today. As long as I''m prepared, do you think that he can walk out of my room today? Go and capture Jin Xiyan''s parents immediately! " Young Master Jin said with a dark expression.


    "Understood!" The subordinate nodded.


    On the other side, Jin Xi Yan''s house.


    Jin Xiyan''s family was a very ordinary family, and her father was just a normal employee of the company. After working for decades and working as a team leader, Jin Xiyan''s mother was a full wife.


    At this moment, Jin Xiyan''s house was deathly silent.


    Jin Xiyan''s father, Jin Shaochuan, sat on the sofa, smoking without saying a word.


    Jin Xi Yan''s mother held Jin Xi Yan''s picture and cried.


    "No, this matter cannot be let go of like this! We must avenge our daughter! " Jin Shaochuan pounded on the table and said loudly.


    "Proof of injustice? How to redress the grievances? "The other party''s boss is the young master of a 4-star corporation. How can we fight with him?" Jin Xiyan''s mother cried as she asked.


    "No matter who he is, I don''t believe he can cover the sky with one hand!" Jin Shaochuan stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Xiyan''s mother asked.


    "I''m going to the police station, I''m going to the police, I''m going to the media, I''m going to expose this!" Jin Shaochuan said.


    "It''s not like we''ve never been to the police station, but those guys at the police station have already been informed about it. They''ve even deliberately lost their daughter''s will, what''s the use of looking for them? And those media outlets, the moment they heard about the 4-star group incident, they all avoided us like gods of plague, we had no other choice! " Jin Xiyan''s mother sobbed.


    "I don''t care. As long as I am alive, I will avenge my daughter. She can''t just die without any reason!" Jin Shaochuan opened the door as he spoke.


    Jin Shaochuan was stunned as soon as he opened the door.


    Outside his house stood a few men in black suits.


    "Come with us!" The leader of the group said and reached out to grab Jin Shaochuan.


    "Who are you?!" Jin Shaochuan loudly questioned as he tried to close the door.


    The few men in black suits pressed down on the door and pushed it open forcefully.


    Jin Shaochuan couldn''t stop these people, so he could only let go and stumble a few steps back before falling to the ground.


    The few people in black suits walked forward, the few people walking towards Jin Shaochuan, and the others walking towards Jin Xiyan''s mother.


    There were angry shouts and screams in the room, and before long the two of them were caught.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, is this Jin Xi Yan''s home?" Xu Taiping stood at the door and asked.


    "Help!" Jin Shaochuan shouted in excitement.


    "Capture that person as well!" One of the leaders pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    Immediately, a few people surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "I was just passing by." Xu Taiping explained.


    The surrounding people did not care about Xu Taiping''s explanation, they went forward to control him, and then, these people grabbed Xu Taiping and Jin Shaochuan and left Jin Xiyan''s house.


    Downstairs, a van was already waiting for them.


    Xu Taiping and the Jin Shaochuan couple were escorted into the car and then headed off into the distance.


    City A, Nightclub''s entrance.


    The van stopped right there. Then, Xu Taiping and the couple were pushed out of the van and walked straight into the nightclub.


    It was daytime and the nightclub was not open.


    Xu Taiping and Jin Shaochuan were brought to a warehouse, after which the men in suits locked the door and left.


    Only Xu Taiping and Jin Shaochuan were left in the warehouse.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Jin Shaochuan furiously pounded on the ground.


    "Stop hitting me. If you keep hitting me, I''ll break my hand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh right, you ¡­ "Who are you?" He had never seen Xu Taiping before, nor had he seen such a person by Jin Xiyan''s side.


    "I''m Jin Xiyan''s friend. I knew that she had passed away, so I came to see her. I didn''t expect that I would be caught." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Jin Shaochuan said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, looked at the locked door, and said, "We probably won''t be able to leave here for a while. Xu Taiping shook his head, looking at the locked door, and said," We probably won''t be able to leave here for a while.


    "The power of the 4-star corporation is too great. Even if they want to kill us, there shouldn''t be any problem." Jin Shaochuan said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping smiled, but said nothing more.


    At this moment, in the manager''s office of the nightclub.


    Young Master Jin pushed open the door and walked into the office.


    "Cai Long, have you caught him yet?" Young Master Jin asked.


    The servant sitting in the office stood up and said, "We''ve already caught him, Young Master Jin."


    This person was the boss of this nightclub, Cai Long. At the same time, he was also the leader of the Woodwood Gang. Furthermore, he was also a brother to Young Master Jin, so he helped him deal with some shameful matters.


    "Very good!" Young Master Jin sneered and said, "Take me to see them!"


    "Let''s go!" Cai Long nodded, then led the way out of the office with Young Master Jin. As they walked, Cai Long said, "Oh, by the way, when we were capturing them, we ran into a customer who came to our door, so we also caught him."


    "Guest who came to visit?" "That luck is really bad, encountering such an unexpected calamity!" Young Master Jin laughed.


    "Haha, indeed, bad luck!" Cai Long laughed.


    The two chatted as they walked out of the warehouse.


    "It''s right here!" Cai Long pointed to the door and said.


    "Open!" The grievances he had suffered today, he must vent them on Jin Xiyan''s parents later, or else he would have wasted his reputation as the Young Master Jin.


    One of Cai Long''s men stepped forward and opened the door.


    Young Master Jin was the first to enter. After entering the door, he saw Jin Shaochuan and his wife at the front. Then, he saw a person sitting in the corner.


    When Young Master Jin saw this person, he was stunned.


    "You, why are you here!" Young Master Jin pointed at the man sitting in the corner in shock and shouted.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Taiping stood up and said, "I went to visit his family, but I didn''t expect to be caught. Now, it seems that you are the one who arrested us."


    Young Master Jin''s face instantly turned pale as he said, "This ¡­ It''s a misunderstanding, I just want to invite them over. I''ll personally give them the compensation. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping broke the rope in his hand, and said as he walked towards Young Master Jin, "You are too kind, so polite that even I want to ¡­ I sent you to see Jin Xiyan. "

 C2338

    2338


    "Cai Long, stop him." He did not expect Xu Taiping to be here, and the current him did not even bring along any powerful experts. His original intention was to beat up Jin Xiyan''s parents before going to hide, but who would have thought that he would run into Xu Taiping here.


    Cai Long was stupefied. They knew each other from the conversation between Xu Taiping and Young Master Jin, but why was Young Master Jin so scared when he saw this person and ran away?


    Although he was full of doubts, Cai Long still carried out his master''s order well. He took out his gun, and it was this action that took his life.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Cai Long.


    Cai Long didn''t hesitate to shoot at Xu Taiping!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The bullet did not hit Xu Taiping, but flew past his body.


    The next second, Cai Long saw a fist flying towards him. After that, Cai Long didn''t know anything else.


    Cai Long didn''t know anything, but the people around him did. They saw Cai Long''s head explode like a crushed watermelon under Xu Taiping''s fist!


    Xu Taiping''s fist was not something an ordinary person could withstand. Although this ordinary person was not a normal person, and Cai Long was at least a level 9 Taekwondo person, such a position was not even worth mentioning in front of Xu Taiping. If he wanted to fight with Xu Taiping, he would have to be at least level 100.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop because there were Cai Long''s men around. When they saw Cai Long had been killed, they chose to avenge him.


    As a result, these people were also dead.


    From the time Cai Long made his move to the time they all died, it only took Xu Pingping ten seconds to reach Young Master Jin, who was already more than ten meters away.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping arrived in front of Jin Shaoyu, blocking his path.


    "I ¡­" Young Master Jin''s face was pale. His legs trembled as he looked at Xu Taiping. He was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything.


    "You what?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I was wrong." Young Master Jin''s knees went soft and he kneeled on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I shouldn''t have disobeyed you, I shouldn''t have caused trouble for Jin Xiyan''s parents, I really shouldn''t have. I beg you, please give me one last chance, if I don''t listen to you now ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say that. I will jump out of my room myself. Please!" Young Master Jin begged as he kowtowed to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping reached out his hand, grabbed Master Jin''s hair and lifted him up.


    This movement hurt so much that Young Master Jin''s face twisted, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    "There are many times in life when you only have one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have another chance. "It''s just like jumping off a building. If you step out now, you won''t have a chance to retract your foot again. The only thing in front of you is the ground." Xu Taiping said.


    "But for the first time today, Li Wuheng didn''t die ¡­" Young Master Jin said.


    Pow!


    Xu Taiping slapped Young Master Jin.


    "You talk too much? When I was educating you, who allowed you to speak? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes yes yes, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that, please give me one more chance, please, please, please, I don''t want to die yet, I''m still so young, please." Young Master Jin said.


    "I''m sorry, but you won''t have the chance." Xu Taiping shook his head, and then punched the left side of Young Master Jin''s chest.


    Young Master Jin''s body shook violently, then went limp.


    His heart was blown apart by Xu Taiping''s force just like that. He was as dead as he could be.


    "You can go back." Xu Taiping walked to the door and said.


    "You ¡­ just who are you?!" Jin Shaochuan asked excitedly.


    "Me? Jin Xiyan''s friend. " After saying that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the nightclub.


    Just as he walked out of the nightclub, cars drove over and stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Groups of people got out of the car. There were people in black suits, people in Chinese tunic, people in Taekwondo attire, and so on. There were all kinds of people in this group.


    The group of people immediately surrounded Xu Taiping after they got out of the car.


    "He came rather quickly!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    "Where is my son?!" The middle-aged man asked in a stern voice.


    "Your son? That Young Master Jin? "He''s already dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard!" The middle-aged man excitedly shouted as he pointed at Xu Taiping, "You actually dared to kill my most beloved son, I want you to die without a burial ground. Today, I''ve invited half of the top experts of the Pickle Nation, I''ll let them break your bones inch by inch, I''ll make you suffer all kinds of torture!"


    "Half of the experts in pickled vegetables?" Xu Taiping looked at the people around him, smiled, and said, "Then after today, half of the experts in pickled vegetables will be gone."


    "Arrogant! Everyone attack! Whoever can kill this person, I will give them 10 billion!" The middle-aged man called out.


    The people surrounding Xu Taiping all charged towards him!


    Looking at the people rushing towards him, Xu Taiping took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he lit up the cigarette and said to Jin Xiyan''s parents, who were already behind him, "Wait for half an hour."


    Half a cigarette?


    Jin Xiyan''s parents were stunned, they didn''t understand ¡­


    At this moment, Jin Xiyan''s parents saw the most spectacular scene they had ever seen in their lives.


    Xu Taiping was alone in the face of dozens of experts rushing towards him. As he walked forward, a battle broke out.


    Today, in the later history, it was called the Wu Lin Apocalypse of pickled vegetables.


    On this day, half of the pickled vegetables'' experts were crippled. These experts were all crippled in the time it took for half a cigarette to smoke before an enemy.


    The face of national martial arts Lin was stepped on by an unknown master. He repeatedly rubbed, rubbed, and rubbed his face again and again.


    In the end, that expert spent half a cigarette''s time to finish off half of the experts in the country of pickled vegetables. Then, he left as fast as he could.


    He did not kill Young Master Jin''s father, the boss of a 4-star corporation, because when this boss saw Xu Taiping easily cripple all of the pickled vegetables that he had hired, he had a heart attack and died on the spot.


    This calamity had dealt a severe blow to the weak martial arts world, making it one of the top three countries in the world.


    It was said that the pickle nation had deployed half its national police force to capture suspects, but not even their hairs had been found.


    The police had even specially dug out Jin Shaochuan and his wife, only to find out that they didn''t know anything.


    Thus, such a big case could only be dismissed.


    The plane that was flying from A City to Jiang Yuan City successfully took off.


    Xu Taiping looked out of the window, his face calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    A few hours later, the plane landed in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport and got into his car.


    On the way, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "Just now, someone kidnapped the Crazy Wolf!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Oh? "Who did it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know. It was a person who did it, but ¡­" "Another one is hiding in the dark as a cover. There are two people in total who took the Crazy Wolf away from the hands of a bunch of military experts. This incident directly alerted the highest level of the military. We have received the order to capture those two people at all costs. I want to know, are those two people yours?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the phone, Jiufang Nian Lan didn''t seem to think that Xu Taiping would answer so directly. She hesitantly asked, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that Mad Wolf almost caused my death. If I were to hand him over to the military court, at most, I would be able to get away with it. That''s why I want to finish him myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too rash!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "If I''m not impulsive, then it''s not me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why did you tell me? Isn''t your mouth really tight? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I won''t lie to my lover." Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the phone, Jiufang Nian Lan was silent for a long time before saying, "Just pretend I never called."


    With that, Jiufang Nian Lan hung up.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put the phone away.


    However, just as he put away the phone, another call came in.


    This time, it was Li Guangwu who called.


    "Ping Ping, Wild Wolf was taken by someone. Did you do it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping said. He could say it in time to Jiufang Nian Lan, but not to Li Guangwu. After all, the two of them had never slept in the same bed before.


    "It''s really not you? This time the military is very angry. If it is you, return the person as soon as possible or there will be serious consequences! " Li Guangwu said.


    "How could I have the time to do such a thing? I''m very busy, General Li!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope it isn''t you." Li Guangwu hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and closed his eyes to rest.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned to his living quarters. He did not receive any calls from Lin Qiuyi or Liu Mingzheng. The two of them were probably hiding from the military experts with Violent Wolf, so they did not have the time to contact him.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry. He was very confident in these two people, and naturally since these two people had already kidnapped Violent Wolf, they definitely had a way to bring him here.


    Xu Taiping waited patiently.


    Two days passed just like that.


    That day, Xu Taiping received a call from Lin Qiuyi.


    "We''ve already reached Jiang Yuan City. Arrange a place for us to go with our people." Lin Huai said.


    "Good!" I''ve already prepared a place for you. There''s a warehouse no. 6 at the west dock. If you go there, there will be someone to take care of you. I''ll go there immediately! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Taiping put away the phone and headed to the West Road Pier.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the warehouse at West Road''s pier.


    This warehouse wasn''t very large. Xu Taiping opened the door and walked in.


    There were three people in the warehouse: Lin Cuyi, Liu Lun, and the unconscious Mad Wolf.


    "I''ve got a cold, so I''ll put it at six in the afternoon tomorrow. Rest more during the day and sleep more. Only then will I have a way to code the characters."

 C2339

    2339


    Compared to the last time they met, the Violent Wolf clearly looked much older, and it could be seen that his recent days weren''t very good either.


    "Is it going smoothly?" Xu Taiping asked Lin Qiuyi. When he talked to the two people in front of him, he would usually only talk to Lin Qiuyi, because Liu Shouyi basically didn''t know how to talk.


    "It''s alright. The military has arranged a lot of people to watch this man. However, with me and Liu Spear working together, there should be no big problems." Lin Huai said.


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "I don''t think there was any tail left? Does this person have any positioning device on him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "When we first caught him, there was a tracking device at the bottom of his neck. However, we had already removed it. Don''t worry, there won''t be any tail." Lin Huai said.


    "You sure are alert!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, then walked in front of the wild wolf and said, "Wake him up."


    Lin Qiuyi nodded his head and directly slapped the wild wolf''s face.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The Mad Wolf slowly opened his eyes.


    "Long time no see." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s you!" Violent Wolf stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I guess it should be you. Only you would dare to take me away from the court-martial, otherwise, why would someone risk offending the military to take me away from me, a person who is about to go to jail and sit on the edge of death?"


    "I just wanted to kill you with my own hands." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "It would be too easy for you to get your hands on something like that. After all, it was because of you that I almost died."


    "I''m in great pain. You didn''t die that time!" Mad Wolf stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "I''m sorry, too. After all, I have too many cards up my sleeve. So many that even you wouldn''t dare to imagine." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" I don''t have any hidden cards, I''m just a transparent person who doesn''t have anything. Even if I die, no one will feel sad for me, unlike you, who will be sad for a long time after you die. " Mad Wolf said.


    "Unfortunately, the one she fell in love with was me, not you. Do you know why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Mad Wolf asked.


    "I don''t know why." Xu Taiping shrugged, "Perhaps this is where my talent lies. Women like men like men like me. Of course, it also has something to do with you. You''re too ugly and too narrow-minded."


    "Without you, I wouldn''t have become what I am now." Mad Wolf said.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Taiping shook his finger and said, "A man is what he is, there''s never been a person that makes another person become like this, it''s just that some people have some bad traits that are hidden quite deeply, and then they are finally induced out. Bad people are bad at their roots, good people are good at their roots, good people don''t become bad people just because of some things, and also good people won''t become good people because of some things. Your root is a selfish person, and if you can''t get what you want, then you reveal your true nature, it has nothing to do with me, even if you have the chance, then you will expose your true nature, I can only say that it''s very good with you."


    "Anything you say now makes sense." Mad Wolf said coldly, "However, you have made the biggest mistake."


    "What mistake?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you really think that you two can get rid of the military?" Mad Wolf asked.


    "You mean the tracking device on your neck? He''s already been taken away by my people. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "The military''s strength is far beyond your imagination. Captain, I think you should be able to come out, right?" Mad Wolf suddenly shouted.


    Captain?


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    At that moment ¡­


    With a creak, the door to the warehouse was pushed open. Two people walked in.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two of them, and his pupils shrank.


    These two people were actually people he knew. Both of them were from the underworld. One was called Gu Yu, and the other was Thunder.


    These two people had actually appeared in front of him. How did they find him? Could it be that they were following Lin Cunyi and the others?


    This shouldn''t be possible. After all, Lin Xuehui and the others weren''t weak. It was impossible for them to be followed without anyone knowing.


    Thunder and Gu Yu continued walking forwards, arriving in front of Xu Taiping.


    Thunder was draped with a huge windbreaker, and his back seemed to be carrying something. It was obvious that his entire back was puffing up.


    "The person was indeed taken by you." Thunder stared at Xu Taiping, his face dark as he spoke.


    "Thunder, you shouldn''t have come." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mad Wolf, he''s my subordinate. Even if he did something wrong, it should be left to the country to be judged. When will it be your turn, Xu Taiping?" Thunder asked.


    "You should know that I like to take revenge with hatred and have grievances. Since the crime he committed was committed by me, I can be considered to have each debt as its own, then I''ll punish him. I don''t think there''s any problem." Xu Taiping said.


    "If everyone is like this, then what''s the point of national law?" Thunder asked.


    "But sometimes the law doesn''t work. He almost killed me, my woman, my child." Xu Taiping said.


    "But you''re not dead after all!" Thunder said.


    "So I am talking about a place where the law is unsatisfactory. Do you think that he needs to die if he wants to kill me?" I didn''t die because I had my own trump card. If I didn''t have my own trump card, I would have died long ago. But that''s why he didn''t have to be sentenced to death? If one person was constantly shouting for another to be killed, would the other person have to wait until he was killed before they could punish the prisoner? The meaning of law lies in warning, not in punishing after the fact. If the victim is not killed because of the victim''s relationship, then the victim should also be punished with the crime of murder. Only then can the dignity of the law be upheld, and the victim should not be punished with the crime of murder until he has been killed. This is not fair. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You can talk to those legal experts about this. What I want to do is to bring the person back. If you hand the person over to me now, I ¡­ You can let bygones be bygones. " Thunder said.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course I feel that''s impossible, I''m just doing my routine. Many times, we would ask some meaningless questions. In fact, I wish more than anyone else that you wouldn''t hand the person over to me, because if that''s the case, then I can give you a good beating!" Thunder said.


    "Are you joking with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not joking. I really want to beat you up. I''ve been unhappy with you since long ago. Do you think you''re very strong yourself?" Of course, you''re also very strong, but ¡­ I am stronger than you. My strength is not something that a normal person like you can comprehend. " After Thunder finished speaking, he took off the windbreaker on his body.


    A machine appeared behind Thunder.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t see what kind of machine this was. It looked like a generator, but there were two lines extending from the machine, and these two lines extended to Thunder''s hands. And above Thunder''s hands, there were metal coils intertwined.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised by this outfit. He had never seen anyone wear such a set in a fight before. It seemed like such a set was not light at all.


    "You''re finished. The boss rarely brings this out. I advise you to quickly hand over the Mad Wolf." Gu Yu said.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Gu Yu said.


    After Gu Yu said this, Thunder reached out his hand and pressed the switch on the machine behind him.


    Clang clang clang!


    A burst of engine sounds rang out, and the machine behind Thunder trembled for a moment, as if it was an engine that had been activated.


    "Motor? Are you also a robot? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is not a motor." Thunder looked at Xu Taiping and coldly said, "This... It''s a generator. "


    "Generator? You ¡­ You want to use this thing to power yourself? " Xu Taiping asked with his eyes wide open.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Thunder raised his hands.


    His hands looked normal, but a few seconds later, blue arcs of electricity danced on the metal coils of his arms.


    "F * ck!" "There''s actually such a thing?!" Xu Taiping looked at the thunder in disbelief. In his eyes, thunder was actually not a big threat, because what he had comprehended was electricity, electricity, water, and other things that needed support before they could be used. For example, water, electricity, without electricity, it didn''t have much use at all, and could only be used in the most ordinary way.


    Arc arcs continuously appeared and danced along with the operation of the generator.


    "Leave this person to me." As Lin Xuehui spoke, he walked forward.


    "Are you sure there are no problems?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be, no problem." As he said this, he threw the sword in his hand forward. His entire body rushed forward and grabbed the sword hilt. Then, he fiercely pulled.


    With a clang, the sword was pulled out. Then, with a flick of his wrist, the sword turned into a saber, and Lin Huai took the saber and rushed towards Thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Qiuyi arrived in front of Thunder. He raised the saber high up in the air and chopped down at Thunder.


    "Trash!" Thunder roared and raised his hand.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Lin Qiuyi''s long blade fell on Thunder''s hand.


    More accurately, it had landed on the metal coil held in Thunder''s hand.


    "A thousand volts!" Thunder roared out, and a blue bolt of lightning flashed in front of Lin Qiuyi, and then it pounced towards him.


    I had a fever of nearly 39 degrees, and after taking some medicine, I was finally able to reduce it a little, so I had to finish writing three chapters in the morning, and now, I have two chapters left, which should be around 8 PM, because today is the fifth fragment of the night, I will try my best to write a few more chapters, so I hope everyone can understand. First send three chapters up, then go to bed and continue writing after sleeping.)

 C2340

    2340


    A terrifying current of electricity instantly enveloped Lin Huai''s body.


    Lin Huai''s complexion changed. He gripped his sword and wanted to retreat, but ¡­ His sword seemed to have been attracted by a magnet as it tightly stuck itself to the metal coil in Thunder''s hand.


    Lin Qiuyi''s body began to tremble violently.


    At that moment ¡­


    A gunshot rang out.


    Liu Ming, who had been motionless all this time, shot.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Thunder violently shook his other hand.


    An invisible and powerful force of electromagnetism gushed out from Thunder''s hand.


    Weng! *


    There was a low, muffled sound.


    A bullet landed right in front of Thunder, about one meter away.


    The terrifying force of the electromagnetic field had actually blocked the bullet.


    "Three thousand Ford!" With a thunderous roar, he pushed forward the hand that was wrapped around the long blade in Lin Kong''s arms.


    The metal coil collided with the long saber, causing bursts of fire to burst out. Then, thunder heavily struck Lin Xuexuan''s body.


    What came with this punch was not only free and energy, but also an even more terrifying electric current.


    With a grunt, Lin Qiuyi was sent flying along with the saber in his hand.


    With a "clang", Lin Qiuyi''s saber fell to the ground, while his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Another round of gunfire.


    Several bullets were fired at Thunder.


    Thunder abruptly waved his hand to the side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets were blocked by Thunder''s hands.


    The powerful metal coil actually managed to deflect the bullet and it fell to the ground.


    These bullets were all rubber heads!


    This time, Thunder didn''t use electromagnetism against these bullets. It was because he discovered that these bullets were rubber bullets the moment they came flying over. From this, it could be seen that Thunder''s eyesight was extremely terrifying.


    Lin Xuanwu picked up the long saber on the ground and with a shake, the long saber turned into a sword. Then, with a stomp of his feet, he rushed towards Thunder.


    This time, the saber had turned into a sword, and the destructive power of Lin Qiuyi had increased by who knows how many times in an instant.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Qiuyi suddenly stopped, while Liu Ming, who was changing into another gun not far away, also stopped his movements.


    "All of you have been completely suppressed by him. Any further attacks will be a waste of time. Just leave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng looked at each other for a moment. Then, Lin Xuehui withdrew his sword, and Liu Mingzhu kept his spear as well.


    This caused their lethality to be reduced by a great deal when facing the thunder. Although they felt that there was still a chance for them to continue fighting, since Xu Taiping wanted to help, they would hand him over.


    "What a pity. Otherwise, their next attack would be their last attack." Thunder shook his head.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you like this. I have to say, you''re very strong." Xu Taiping said.


    "After you try, you''ll find that it''s much stronger than you can imagine." Thunder said.


    "I look forward to it." Xu Taiping nodded, and then took a deep breath.


    In that moment, Xu Taiping''s blood vessels started to swell, and the flow rate of his blood started to increase.


    Xu Taiping immediately raised his body to full capacity.


    This was not the end. With a thought from Xu Taiping, the blood energy was activated and the blood flow once again accelerated!


    Xu Taiping''s body instantly went into a state of overload.


    Before the fight had even begun, Xu Taiping had already entered the state he was in when he was fighting Xiang Gang. The reason he was like this was because of the few simple movements of Thunder, allowing Xu Taiping to understand that even if Thunder was not a person who used electricity, he was still a super master, and after he used electricity, his combat strength would definitely not be lower than War God and the others.


    "Come." Thunder suddenly spread out his arms and then slammed his fists together.


    Bolts of lightning exploded upon colliding with each other.


    "Come on!" Xu Taiping let out a cold snort. Suddenly, he accelerated towards the thunder, and at the same time, the thunder accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    The speed of the lightning wasn''t as fast as Xu Taiping, so he was only able to travel about five meters, while Xu Taiping was able to travel at least seven meters.


    The two of them sped up at different speeds. Xu Taiping''s speed exceeded that of thunder, and his speed added to his strength, far, far exceeded that of thunder.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand clenched into a fist, and with the simplest and most violent method, he punched towards the thunder.


    Thunder did not use his fist to clash with Xu Taiping''s. He reached out his hand and placed his arm in front of Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Thunder''s arm fiercely bent, and a powerful and terrifying strength caused Thunder''s body to uncontrollably retreat a few steps.


    According to Xu Taiping''s usual habit of attacking, he would definitely take advantage of the situation to chase after him. However, the current Xu Taiping did not continue onwards, because when Xu Taiping''s fist landed on the metal coils, the powerful current had already entered Xu Taiping''s body, causing his body to temporarily become paralyzed.


    A moment of numbness caused Xu Taiping to be incapable of moving forward. At the same time, the lightning turned into an attack, which shot toward him.


    Thunderclap''s right hand was raised backwards, but he didn''t clench his fist. His five fingers were slightly spread open, and one could clearly see that on each of his fingers were five metal rings. These five rings jumped out with arcs of electricity, intertwining together in the palm of his hand and forming a ball of lightning!


    "Try this." Thunder roared, suddenly waving his right hand towards Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had just recovered from his paralysis. Seeing Lei''s right hand coming towards him with the ball of lightning, he didn''t have any intention of dodging. Instead, he raised his hand and punched towards Lei''s right hand.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The ball of lightning directly exploded on Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping''s body was sent flying and the lightning was also pushed back by Xu Taiping''s great strength.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s feet pressed on the ground hard, stopping his body. Then, he looked at his right fist.


    His right fist had been burnt!


    The entire fist was pitch-black, and the flesh on it was also completely torn apart.


    With Xu Taiping''s current body strength, normal firearms wouldn''t be able to break his body. He didn''t expect that the ball of lightning would be able to injure his body so heavily. It was clear that the ball of lightning was extremely deadly.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping''s powerful strength caused the blood in his body to constantly churn, which was why his face turned red. Although the ball of lightning had injured his hand, Xu Taiping''s strength had also injured him.


    Xu Taiping''s attack method gave Thunder a headache, because Xu Taiping wasn''t scared of him at all. He didn''t even use a single punch, and as a result, when his electric current reached Xu Taiping, the power in Xu Taiping''s hands would also be used on him.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough. Otherwise, just these few moves would have been enough for him to endure.


    Across from Thunder, Xu Taiping shook his hands, shaking off the dead skin on his hands, and then new skin appeared on his hands.


    "The attack method is very sharp, giving people a feeling of an anime from the foot basin. It would be better if you didn''t have that generator on your back, that thing is too beautiful, and that thing has also become your weakness. Once that thing is destroyed, you won''t be able to pose any threat." Xu Taiping said.


    "That would require you to be able to destroy it." Thunder said.


    "Enough nonsense, and don''t waste too much time. Let''s quickly end this battle." I still have things to do. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How fast are you thinking?" Thunder asked.


    "You use your strongest technique, I''ll use my strongest technique, and we''ll fight together. Whoever can still stand, wins, if I lose, Kuang Lang will give it to you, I accept the punishment, if I win, Kuang Lang is mine, and you guys can''t pursue it anymore, what do you say?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you think that''s possible? Winning or losing, you''ve already committed a crime. " Thunder said.


    "Are you forcing me to silence you?" Xu Taiping stared at Thunder.


    "Silence? Do you think you have the ability? " Thunder asked.


    "If this were in the capital, I wouldn''t dare to guarantee it. However, don''t forget that this is Jiang Yuan city, and this is my territory. In this city, I will kill whoever''s mouth I want." Xu Taiping said as he stared at Lei.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Thunder was silent for a few seconds, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    In Thunder''s opinion, Xu Taiping''s influence in Jiang Yuan City was too great. Even if he could win against him, he would still be seriously injured. At that time, it would be a little difficult for him to escape from Jiang Yuan City.


    If they had only used the strongest method to attack each other and did not really have to fight with their lives on the line, then it would depend on who could stand in the end. That might be the best outcome for him.


    Thinking of this, Thunder opened his mouth and said, "Just as you said, the last move, you stand, you win, I stand, I win!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I haven''t used this move in a long time." Thunder stared at Xu Taiping and said.


    Gu Yu, who was standing behind Thunder, took a few steps back until he reached the doorway. Then, he shouted at Liu Spear and Lin Xin, "I advise you to bring Wild Wolf and stay far away. Boss'' attack range is too wide."


    Lin Xuanhui exchanged a glance with Liu Ming and Wang Shouchuan. Then, he grabbed the wild wolf and took a few steps back. This was because they heard a heavy feeling coming from Gu Yu''s mouth.


    In the middle of the warehouse, only Xu Taiping and Thunder were left.


    "The name of this move is Thunder God''s Wrath!" Thunder stared at Xu Taiping, his five fingers spread out in front of him.


    The ten fingers of his left and right hands were actually adorned with metal rings.


    "Let me show you what full output looks like. Wrath of the Thunder God!" Thunder roared.


    The generator behind Thunder God let out a violent rumble. Then, arcs of lightning jumped out from between Thunder''s ten fingers and connected together in the middle of Thunder God''s hands.

 C2341

    2341


    Terrifying, domineering pressure erupted from Thunder''s body.


    This move, the thunder had already displayed his potential to the limit! Just like the last time when Xu Taiping used the water''s potential to extinguish the fire.


    This terrifying power caused the electric current between Thunder''s hands to continuously grow thicker and larger!


    In the middle of the ten fingers, a ball of lightning much larger than the previous one was forming!


    "Super Saiyan huh?" Xu Taiping asked. When he was young, he had read a book called Seven Dragon Pearls.


    "This is the power of science." As Thunder spoke, he suddenly raised both his hands above his head, before opening them wide.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out!


    A giant ball of lightning appeared above the thunder.


    "Origin Energy Bullets?" Xu Taiping looked at this scene in surprise. That giant sphere of lightning was like a powerful Origin Energy Bullet within the Seven Dragon Pearl, it actually had a diameter of more than one meter!


    A meter wide ball of lightning!


    Just how much killing power was hidden?


    The ball of lightning from his palm had already scorched Xu Taiping''s hand. What kind of effect would this ball of lightning with a diameter of more than one meter produce?


    The violent arcs of electricity continued to pierce into his eyes, causing him to squint. At this time, the ball of lightning caused his body to blur, making him unable to see clearly.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The generator on Thunder''s back seemed to have stopped working after emitting a dull sound due to the overload, and the ball of lightning also stopped growing.


    If you want to retreat now, that''s fine. But if you choose to fight me head on, then I can''t guarantee that you will still be able to leave this place alive! "" I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you. The thunderous voice came from the ball of lightning.


    "Come." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Under the illumination of the lightning, his face became abnormally sinister. The jumping of the electric currents on his face created a flickering effect, making him look as if he had transformed and dug forward.


    "As you wish!" Thunder roared and charged forward.


    "Bring it on!" Xu Taiping also roared and rushed towards the thunder.


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    "Wrath of the Thunder God!" The thunder roared, and the lightning ball in his hand struck down towards Xu Taiping.


    "Blood Power, Second form!"


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment, and then the blood appeared on his body, making him look like a man made of blood.


    However, because the ball of lightning was so dazzling, no one could see the changes happening to Xu Taiping''s body!


    Xu Taiping raised his fist and punched towards the lightning ball.


    There was no sound.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s hand was covered by the ball of lightning, and then he kept moving forward.


    Terrifying numbness, along with the burning sensation of his arm being torn apart, instantly spread throughout Xu Taiping''s entire body.


    Xu Taiping''s mind moved, and the terrifying sensation of numbness disappeared.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up, and he unceremoniously pushed his fist forward.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s fist pierced through the ball of lightning and landed on Thunder''s face.


    An expression of disbelief appeared on Thunderclap''s face. In the next second, the ball of lightning in Thunderclap''s hand exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire warehouse was illuminated as if it was day.


    The terrifying shockwave tore apart everything within a 10 meter radius around Xu Taiping and Thunder. And further away, Lin Xuehui and Liu Shougao had no choice but to raise their hands in front of them to block it. Only after taking a few steps back did they manage to block the shockwave.


    A few seconds later, everything in the warehouse returned to normal.


    Gu Yu looked calmly at the center, in his view, under such a terrifying attack, Xu Taiping would definitely lose, and the key thing was that he would not die, he knew the importance of Xu Taiping, and was worried that his team leader might accidentally kill him.


    However, when Gu Yu saw the situation in the center, he was stunned.


    In the center of the warehouse, there was a man standing and a man lying down.


    He thought it would be his captain, Thunder, lying on the ground. The one lying should be Xu Taiping, but the result was exactly the opposite of what he expected. The one standing was Xu Taiping, and the one lying was his captain, Thunder.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was charred black, and he was panting heavily. Although his injuries looked severe, he was standing very steadily.


    On the ground, the right side of Thunder''s face had already caved in, it looked like someone had broken his face, other than that, the rest of Thunder did not have any injury. Just from the degree of injury, Xu Taiping''s injury was much greater than Thunder''s, but in the end, the one that fell was Thunder.


    This ¡­ Why?


    What happened in the instant of the explosion?


    Gu Yu quickly rushed to Thunder''s side and helped Thunder stand up.


    At this moment, Thunder had already fainted.


    "According to our agreement, all of you have lost. Let''s go." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Gu Yu nodded. The usually talkative him actually didn''t say a single word at this moment. He immediately picked up the thunder and turned to leave.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and looked at the burnt black skin.


    "What a complicated situation." Xu Taiping mumbled. Actually, when he was struck by the ball of lightning for the first time, he had already understood the potential of electricity, so when he struck the ball of lightning with his hand, the numbness would disappear instantly because he used it. But even so, when the ball of lightning exploded, he was still injured by it.


    Just like how a person who had comprehended water potential would drown in water, someone who had comprehended electricity would also be injured by electricity, unless his body underwent a thousand tempering by electricity. Just like lightning, the explosion just now had no effect on lightning.


    "You''re too strong." Lin Canghai walked back to Xu Taiping''s side, sighing with heartfelt emotions. He had thought that he had no way of resisting that explosion just now. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would actually be able to hold on.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and he made a note of it.


    Pieces of dead skin fell off Xu Taiping''s body, and not long after, he was back to normal.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping looked towards the wild wolf that was stunned by his performance.


    "Do you think that your captain can save you?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? " Mad Wolf asked.


    "You can go to hell and discuss this with the people I killed." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, if you give me the chance, I will kill you!" Mad Wolf gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have a chance anymore ¡­" One shot, give me a gun. " Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming handed a gun to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his gun and pressed it against the wolf''s head.


    "Do you still have any last words?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tell Demon Fox, I ¡­" Mad Wolf said.


    "Don''t, because I don''t want to hear it." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "You bastard!" The Violent Wolf opened his eyes wide.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The bullet pierced through the Crazy Wolf''s brain, causing his furious expression to freeze due to being toyed with by Xu Taiping.


    "You have a last word, but I won''t listen." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are evil." At the side, Lin Qiuyi couldn''t help but say. Who asked if he had any last words, and then killed him without waiting for him to finish his words?


    "To deal with my enemies, I''m always thinking of all sorts of methods to make them unhappy." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m glad we''re not enemies with you." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming, who was standing to the side, nodded his head in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, I usually don''t casually make enemies!" Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked out of the warehouse.


    Lin Xuehui exchanged a glance with Liu Ming and then followed behind him.


    The Mad Wolf died in an unknown warehouse just like that.


    On the other side.


    Gu Yu brought Thunder and left Jiang Yuan City, heading towards the southern Chinese military sector.


    On the way, thunder slowly woke up.


    "Captain." Gu Yu greeted Thunder.


    Thunder did not reply. He adjusted his posture, then lifted his hand to touch his face.


    The bones on his face were already fractured. It was extremely painful to the touch, but it was as if the thunder wasn''t felt at all.


    "I lost?" Thunder asked.


    "I lost." Gu Yu nodded, then said, "In the last second, what happened, Captain?"


    "I don''t know either." Thunder shook his head. At the last second, all he saw was a fist piercing through the ball of lightning and hitting him in the face.


    "Xu Taiping is too powerful." Gu Yu said.


    "Yes." Thunder nodded, and then said, "However, if today''s battle was at the power plant, I think he would definitely not be my match."


    "Power plant? "Of course, you can move the millions of volts of electricity in the power plant however powerful Xu Taiping is." Gu Yu said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m the one who''s lost." Thunder sighed.


    "Then how do you explain it to the higher-ups?" Gu Yu asked.


    "Just say that the murderer was not found, and the mission failed." Thunder said.


    "Do you really have to say that? "The higher-ups seem to be very unhappy with Xu Taiping. If it can be pointed out that he took the wolf away, then maybe ¡­"


    "Enough, admit defeat. Since I lost to Xu Taiping, then I can''t say anything about this." Thunder shook his head.


    "Understood!" Gu Yu nodded.


    "This time when we go back, I will definitely get the research department to speed up. As long as I have enough electricity, Xu Taiping will be easy to deal with!" Thunder said through gritted teeth.


    Gu Yu didn''t answer. He was seriously driving the car, but his mind was thinking about something.


    Just now, he seemed to have smelled something different.

 C2342

    2342


    Gu Yu had learned to sniff the air.


    He was very sensitive to smells, to the point that he could smell different auras.


    Therefore, he had become the person who was tracking the wild wolves. Together with Thunderclap, he followed the wild wolves all the way from the capital to Jiang Yuan City.


    Just now, Gu Yu smelled the scent of fresh blood.


    The smell of fresh blood came when Thunder of the Thunder God used Rage. This smell was a bit like the smell of blood.


    Blood Power, everyone knew that it was Xue Ba''s ultimate move, and this move was very difficult to comprehend. Therefore, currently, the only person who comprehended Blood Power on this earth was Xue Ba. Since that was the case, why did the smell of Blood Power appear when Xu Taiping and his captain were fighting?


    From the time Xu Taiping said he was going to fight his ultimate move until the end, Gu Yu did not see any change in Xu Taiping, which was very strange in her eyes, because if both sides agreed to fight, then it was impossible for only one side to have one ultimate move, and the other side had to have one as well, but why did Xu Taiping not seem like he was planning to use his ultimate move at all?


    Or could it be that Xu Taiping''s ultimate move was so secretive that the naked eye could not see it?


    Or could it be that Xu Taiping, having comprehended Blood Power, could control his own blood to strengthen himself? This method of strengthening oneself through blood was not easy to see from the outside. Only his smell of Gu Yu could tell whether the other party had used Blood Power or not.


    If Xu Taiping had truly comprehended the blood energy, then that was terrifying, because this proved that Xu Taiping was someone who had comprehended two different types of energy.


    It would take a long time to comprehend one. It was almost impossible to comprehend two forces. There were only a few people who had managed to do it, and none of them were not talented individuals.


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping was also a heaven warping talent?


    Gu Yu frowned, he felt that he needed to study Xu Taiping a little more.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping brought Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming back to his own residence.


    His apartment was big enough, and two more would be more than enough.


    Seeing two men living under the same roof with him, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a bit sad.


    Back then, he was also one of the four or five girls in the mansion, but why was he doing so badly now? One apartment was matched with two guys.


    Their mission was to follow Xu Taiping, even if they were allowed to sleep in the same bed as Xu Tai, they would still have no objections.


    Of course, no matter how badly Xu Taiping did, he probably wouldn''t sleep on the same bed as these two men.


    After settling Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng down, Xu Taiping had just sat down when his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone with a smile.


    "Sis Chen!" Xu Taiping said politely.


    "Eh, Little Xu, how have you been these past few days?" Sis Chen asked warmly.


    "It''s alright, the most accurate thing to do is to prepare the lawsuit. With money, this lawyer will be able to handle matters quickly. Thank you, Sister Chen." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good!" Sister Chen said.


    "Sis Chen, is there something you need from me?" If there''s nothing else, I still have to busy myself. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Nothing much, just that I''m a bit free right now, so I''ll give you a call and worry about you a bit. If you''re busy, just go and busy yourself." Sister Chen said.


    "Alright!" After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up.


    Xu Taiping thought that this person was probably a newbie in the swindling industry, or else he wouldn''t have been cheated of ten thousand yuan. Now, this person was probably waiting for his divorce, and her ten thousand yuan should also be used as a long line to catch a big fish.


    Xu Taiping thought that the next time he called, this Sis Chen would probably ask him about the divorce case. If that happened, he might have to find another reason to lie to her and see how much money he could get.


    On the other side, in a small city in southern China.


    Sis Chen Xiao Han put down the phone and then absent-mindedly looked at the documents on the computer.


    There were many phone numbers in the document, with either a name or surname written on the front.


    These were all personal data bought by the scam company, and the scam company used these personal data to practice fraud. There were as much information as there were, many people even wrote down their parents and children''s relationship, the few like Xu Taiping, only had a name and a phone number, and then there was nothing else.


    "When will it happen?" Chen Xiao Han muttered to herself.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from in front of Chen Xiao Han, startling her.


    Chen Xiao Han raised her head and looked forward. She saw her biggest leader. Was that also their swindler group''s boss? His hand slammed onto the table in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    "Boss!" Chen Xiao Han shouted without confidence.


    "What do you say now? Did the man who got you back the thousand yuan return the money to you? " The boss asked with a darkened face.


    "No, no." Chen Xiao Han shook her head.


    "No?" The boss''s eyebrows rose, then said, "Chen Xiao Han, I''ll let you eat, drink, and live with me. Is this how you treat me? Ignoring the fact that you are idle every day, you managed to swindle away a thousand dollars from me with great difficulty. Are you crazy? Or am I crazy to have found someone like you? "I''ve told you before that you''re not suitable for photos. You''re suitable for gambling on that piece, and wearing a low-cut chest as a dealer would definitely attract a lot of people to place bets on you. You had to refuse it and come to Telecom to swindle this place.


    "Boss, I''ll definitely work hard!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    Don''t work so hard, I''ll give you the last three hours. If you don''t bring back the thousand yuan you took out earlier, you can go and gamble there as a dealer or not. If you don''t want to, then I''ll let you take me to record some videos and sell them. The boss said.


    "No, boss, I don''t want to record any videos!" This was also a type of online scam. Recording some colored videos and then sending some lonely men, using this to trick the other side to send them red packets remittance in exchange for an opportunity of getting an about it. Before this, these swindling companies would just directly search for these videos on the internet and then use them to swindle others, however, as the era progressed, these little online videos would very easily be discovered by people, so the swindler companies would specifically look for women to record these videos.


    It was absolutely impossible for Chen Xiao Han to go to this sort of place with money because in her opinion there was no difference between selling it and selling it.


    "The last three hours are up to you." The last three hours are up to you. After saying that, the boss turned around and left.


    Chen Xiao Han sat in her seat with a sad face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    On one side, Chen Xiao Han was frowning. On the other side, the Nangong Azure Dragon was also frowning in distress.


    "Is that true?" "The Xiang Family is not willing to meet us?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Yes, boss." The Azure Dragon Nangong subordinate nodded.


    If you don''t join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, you might even have a fight with Xu Taiping. This is obviously because they don''t like Xu Taiping and want to stand against him, and I am also his opponent. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend, how can he not see me? Did you ask why? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Yes, but their answer wasn''t very nice." The subordinate replied.


    "What did they say?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "They said... Our Nangong Family does not have the qualifications to be their friend. " The subordinate said.


    "What?!" The Nangong Azure Dragon suddenly stood up and said, "Is that what they told you?"


    "Yes." The subordinate nodded.


    I thought that with a capable helper, I would never have thought that this would actually be the case. Nan Gong Family, I''ll remember you guys, don''t give me a chance, if you give me a chance, I''ll definitely make you guys suffer ¡­ There is no place in China where you can be so arrogant! " The Nangong Azure Dragon said while clenching his teeth.


    At this moment, Nangong Zi Han suddenly rushed in from outside the door.


    "Dad, something big happened!" Nangong Zi Han said excitedly.


    "What''s the rush? Was the sky falling? I have always told you, as the future Patriarch of our Nangong Family, you must not be impatient in the face of trouble. The Azure Dragon Nangong said with a dark expression.


    "Something big is going on, Dad!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "Tell me, what is it?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "For the latest episode, the China Martial Arts Rankings has been released. There is a huge change on the rankings!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "Huge changes? What changes? " The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    Nangong Zi Han took out her phone, opened a app on her phone, pointed at the screen and said, "Look for yourself!"


    The Azure Dragon Nangong took Nangong Zi Han''s phone and looked at it. With this look, the Azure Dragon Nangong was dumbfounded.


    The top ranker of the Martial Saint Ranking of China was Xiang Gang, with a fighting strength of 82,000 points. The second place was Xu Taiping, with a fighting strength of 80,000 points. The third place was the already dead Lord One, followed by him.


    One term of Spring and Autumn, battle prowess 93313, head of the Xiang Family.


    2 Xiang Lie, battle strength 92138, member of the Xiang Family.


    3 classes, battle prowess 90102, member of the Xiang Family.


    With a fighting strength of 90089, he was a member of the Xiang Family.


    5 Xu Taiping, fighting strength 81252, China Martial Arts Association President.

 C2343

    2343


    This new rankings of the Martial Saint Ranking of China left Nangong Qing speechless.


    He did not expect that in the top four of the Martial Rankings, three new faces would appear, and these three new faces were actually all from the Xiang Family.


    How could this family be so terrifying?


    He had not expected that there would actually be three more people, Xiang Chun Qiu, Xiang Liehu, and Xiang Ba. Moreover, the battle prowess of the top four Xiang Family members exceeded 90,000. Xiang Gang''s previous battle prowess was only 82,000, but now his strength had actually increased by close to 8000. It was very obvious that Xiang Gang had hidden his battle prowess as well.


    Wasn''t this family too terrifying? It was fine if he didn''t appear, but when he did, he directly took down the top 4 in the Martial Lin Supreme Ranking!


    "No wonder the Xiang Family thinks that our Nangong Family is not qualified to be their friend. No wonder. Four people whose combat prowess exceeds 90,000 in a family, who in the entire world can match up to them?" "Too terrifying, too terrifying!" The Nangong Azure Dragon could not help but say.


    Also, Father, these few people have directly rewritten the world''s strongest list. Earlier, the one who ranked first on the world''s strongest list was Xue Ba, and his battle prowess was only close to 90,000. "At that time, the four Xiang Family members will become one of the top four strongest martial arts families in the world. If that''s the case, the Xiang Family will definitely be considered the strongest martial arts family in the world!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "Indeed, the strongest martial arts family in the world is gone ¡­" Zi Han, I don''t care what method you use, but you must make our family and the Xiang Family friends. Such a strong family, we must be friends, only then can we deal with the increasingly strong Xu Taiping! " The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "I understand!" Nangong Zi Han nodded.


    This newly updated version of the China Martial Arts Lin Rankings not only shocked Nangong Zi Han and her son, it also shocked the entire China and the entire world.


    Before this, no one had a battle strength exceeding 90,000.


    Ninety thousand seemed to be a natural moat that stopped all the experts.


    However, on this day, just at this moment, this chasm had been crushed by the Xiang Family.


    With an almost monopolistic attitude, the Xiang Family dominated the top four rankings of the Martial Lin Rankings in China.


    The previous number one Xu Taiping had lost a total of eight thousand units of combat strength to Xiang Ba, this was simply too shocking.


    Xiang Gang''s sudden appearance earlier had already caused many people in the martial arts world to pay attention to the Xiang Family. Now, Xiang Chunqiu, Xiang Lie, and Xiang Ba had appeared, causing everyone in the martial arts world to feel a chill run down their spines.


    This person that dominated the top four of the Martial Saint Ranking, and even made it so that the top four of the strongest person in the world, would definitely have a huge impact on the entire Chinese Martial Forest.


    At Xu Taiping''s house.


    "Oh?" The Xiang Family''s highest combat strength actually exceeds 93,000! " Xu Taiping looked at the latest China martial arts list and said in surprise.


    "It''s very normal, the Xiang Family is a family from the Third World, their bloodline talent is extraordinary, as long as they are an adult, they can possibly comprehend the overbearing might, in addition, they can also use the overbearing might to form a tyrannical body, their battle prowess is definitely the strongest. If not for Zhao Tianzhu, this family might have become one of the strongest families in the martial arts world a few decades ago." Lin Huai said.


    "Inherent skill... As expected, a person''s achievements will ultimately depend on their talent! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Everyone has their own limit. The better the talent, the higher the limit." Lin Huai said.


    "Oh, the strength evaluation system is about to be updated. The update this time actually includes an evaluation of the situation!" Xu Taiping looked at the notification that popped up on his phone and said in surprise.


    For example, there is no way for him to fully reflect a person''s fighting strength. For example, the fighting strength of one person is only one thousand, but if he has comprehended the fighting strength of ten thousand, then his fighting strength is definitely more than one thousand. If that''s the case, then his fighting strength must be more than a thousand. If there is no change in that direction, there is a problem with the impartiality of the whole system. " Lin Huai said.


    "The computer system can also assess brain waves? There were many types of power, could it be that he could evaluate each of them? I think he can only measure the strength of the potential. It''s impossible to measure every potential, such as the potential of electricity. Does he have to put a lot of wires in the testing room? And there''s even water, fire and such things. These kinds of potential with attributes are hard to test. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That can only be known after the update." Lin Huai said.


    "Haven''t you ever tested your combat strength?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Lin Qiuyi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in those things."


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming and asked, but Liu Ming did not reply.


    "I guess you''re not interested in that either." Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly, then threw his phone to the side, saying, "I''ll wait and see what the situation is after the update then. I should also go and improve my fighting strength, otherwise, the Xiang Family would dominate the top four places on this list, and it would be a bit of a humiliation to our Huaxia Martial Arts Association."


    At this moment, the entire world was waiting for the strength evaluation system to update.


    Ever since the interview, over a year of time, this set of systems had become popular throughout the world. And China relied on this system to control the data of the citizens of 200 to 200 countries around the world. This was definitely a huge benefit for China.


    Before, the strength assessment system was unable to evaluate the situation, so it caused the actual combat strength of those who had mastered it to be slightly off from the combat value that was evaluated. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, the overall combat strength of each and every one of them had already exceeded 90,000, but because the situation could not be assessed, it was only around 80,000. After this update, it could be added into the assessment.


    At that time, the strongest ranking in the world would definitely undergo a tremendous change. Even the Xiang Family''s four men might not necessarily be able to dominate the top four rankings in the world.


    Everyone was waiting.


    Some people were waiting for the update, while others were waiting for Xu Taiping to make a move. After all, Xu Taiping had fought Xiang Gang to a standstill previously, which meant that Xu Taiping''s strength exceeded 90,000 yuan. As for how much, many people were very curious.


    The members of the Martial Arts Chinese Martial Arts Association all hoped that Xu Taiping could get into the top three of the Martial Arts Sovereign Ranking, even if it was only third place, at least like this. The Chinese Martial Arts Association could still save some face, otherwise, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association wouldn''t be able to get into the top three.


    On the other side, in the city of Bahai.


    Everyone was concerned about the Strength Assessment System, and for Wu Xue, these things were too far away from her life.


    She wasn''t worried at all about who was stronger and who was weaker than her.


    Recently, Wu Xue had lived a little without knowing what to say.


    A few months ago, after Wu Xue used Xu Taiping to beat up Nangong Zi Han, there was a rumor that Wu Xue was Xu Taiping''s woman in Shanghai. Since then, the number of men chasing after her had decreased a lot, although not completely, but at least a lot less than before, and Wu Xue was very happy about it, but in the past few weeks, Wu Xue had discovered that there were more people chasing after her, because after a few months, many people finally discovered that Xu Taiping actually had nothing to do with Wu Xue, because Wu Xue''s life was almost completely transparent.


    How could Xu Taiping not touch a goddess like Wu Xue for a few months? The only explanation was that Wu Xue had nothing to do with Xu Taiping.


    So, many people started to pursue Wu Xue, which made Wu Xue''s life not so good again.


    Wu Xue still liked to live a peaceful life after all. Doing business and earning money without being troubled by flies, that was simply perfect.


    "Wu Xue, have you heard? The strength evaluation system is about to update. I heard that several experts directly took up the top four on the list, which is why it caused this update. Your gossip boyfriend has even been pushed to the fifth place! " Wu Xue''s best friend, Lin Ya Qing said with a smile.


    "Gossip boyfriend? Don''t spout nonsense." Wu Xue glared at Lin Ya Qing. Suddenly, a thought came to her mind ¡­ Would he have to find an opportunity to interact with Xu Taiping? That way, he would be able to spread the rumour. Only a rumour would be able to chase away the flies.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xue couldn''t help but to pick up her phone and open WeChat.


    Wu Xue finally found Xu Taiping after sending his WeChat message for a long time.


    She found out that the last time she sent a message to Xu Taiping was last month when there was an explosion at his house. She also sent a message to Xu Taiping, but she didn''t get a reply.


    Wu Xue opened her chat window and sent Xu Taiping a message.


    "You don''t understand how to reply to me even after you''ve been revived?"


    After sending this message, Wu Xue suddenly felt a little guilty. It didn''t seem right for her to think about others when she had nothing to do and only think about others when she had something to do.


    Then, he put his phone to the side. After waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see Xu Taiping send a message to her, even if he sent a message asking what she sent him.


    This made Wu Xue a little uncomfortable. Could it be that this Xu Taiping really didn''t care about her at all? Otherwise, if a normal person were to see a goddess send a message and then withdraw, they would at least be curious, right?


    Jiang Yuan City.


    At Xu Taiping''s house.


    Xu Taiping saw the message from Wu Xue. He was going to reply, but Wu Xue sent the message back. Since she did, then Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to reply. He closed the chat and browsed the internet.


    I was planning to sleep this afternoon, but no matter what, I just couldn''t sleep. I let out a roar of rage, my whole body felt weak, and I was also unable to sleep, so it was enough, so I could only get up and start writing. Luckily, after finishing, I finished writing, so I went back to sleep, and in the evening I would get up to write tomorrow''s work!

 C2344

    2344


    Xu Taiping is a person who has very little social activity.


    Although he was on the altar and had a fortune of hundreds of billions, his life wasn''t like other rich people''s. Every day, he would have all sorts of fun, make friends, and party.


    A phone was Xu Taiping''s complete entertainment. Of course, he rarely played on his phone. If there was any entertainment, then he could only play on his phone.


    The thing Xu Taiping liked to play on his phone the most was Weibo because he had a lot of followers, and he could interact directly with them on Weibo.


    Amongst all the interactions between fans, the most likely was to borrow money from Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was a man with a big heart, he liked to read every single Weibo that he borrowed money from, some people wanted to do business, some people wanted to buy things, all sorts of things. Xu Taiping could see how these people could come up with all sorts of lies just to ask for money, and his mood would always be inexplicably joyful.


    "Director Xu, why has my goddess never replied to my messages?"


    Xu Taiping suddenly saw this comment on his Weibo.


    "Because the chat box of a goddess is full of new information that can never be counted." Xu Taiping replied.


    Interacting with fans was one of Xu Taiping''s favorite activities, and he would sometimes reply to messages from fans, such as today''s one. For example, Xu Taiping got up and experienced this fan''s problem, he wasn''t a goddess, but he was a male god, and in his heyday, new messages would appear almost every second on his WeChat. There were both men and women who sent messages, and most of them were women.


    In the endless list of new information, your information can only be a fish in the vast ocean, and how a small fish like you can become a big fish will eventually attract the attention of the goddess. It''s very simple, it''s either a luxury car watch or a handsome appearance, what kind of interesting soul, it''s all bullshit, hundreds or even thousands of interesting souls are included in the goddess'' list of information, where can she laugh at, and who needs to be rich to attract the attention of the other party?


    Xu Taiping replied to his fans'' comments on his Weibo and the evaluation system update.


    This update was said to be worldwide synchronization. From this, one could see that the reason for this update was not because of the huge changes to the Martial Lin Rankings in China.


    It was said that new sensors were added to the strength evaluation systems around the world. After the system was upgraded, the sensors would be ready to be used. This process would take several hours.


    Just as Xu Taiping was happily browsing through Weibo, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping saw that it was actually Sis Chen.


    Under normal circumstances, Sis Chen would rarely call Xu Taiping continuously. Not long ago, she had called him twice. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, this Sis Chen was probably a little anxious.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, "Sister Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Lil ''Xu, Sis suddenly has something urgent. I don''t have any cash on hand. Can you transfer two to three thousand yuan to me?" Sister Chen asked anxiously.


    "Transfer two or three thousand to you?" "Sis, I only have a hundred dollars on me right now for fast food. How can I transfer two to three thousand for you!?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I really do have something urgent to do." Sis Chen said, "Little Xu, I''ve already borrowed 10,000 yuan from you. Pay me back a little, and after I''m done with my things, I''ll return it to you. If I''m not in urgent need, would I really ask for this 2,000 to 3,000 yuan from you?"


    "Hey, Sis Chen, you don''t know, I''ve already given all my money to that lawyer, if I let him return it to me, that wouldn''t be appropriate at all. After all, he''s helping me with my case right now, Sis, go look for someone else. I really have no other choice here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lil ''Xu, can''t you borrow it from your friend first?" Sister Chen asked.


    "I can''t help it, my friends don''t even want to lend me money. Only you, Sis Chen, can borrow money. It''s not like you don''t know this Sis Chen." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you must think of a way for me today, otherwise, I will be in trouble!" Sister Chen said sternly.


    "Something has happened? What''s going on? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "My dad is ill and in the hospital. I need this money to save my life!" Sister Chen said.


    "What lifesaving money, only two to three thousand is enough?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... You don''t need to worry about it. Just return the money to me first. " Sister Chen said.


    "Haha, Sis Chen, let''s not talk about other things. This money, once it''s in my pocket, I won''t be able to get out. If you want money, you don''t have a single cent." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You! "Little Xu, how could you do that!" Sister Chen said excitedly.


    "Why can''t I be like this? How can I not deal with a swindler like you? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "What swindler? "Who did you say was a swindler? Little Xu, how could you say that?!" Sister Chen scolded.


    I didn''t think you would be able to resist it, so I''m not going to lie to you anymore. I want ten thousand dollars, so I''ll give you a long memory, the people these days aren''t so easy to fool, only a few old people and ignorant children will be able to deceive you, and that''s to the detriment of your morals. So, I advise you to do less wicked things. Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" Sis Chen was so excited that she was at a loss for words.


    "Don''t call me in the future, my girlfriend is a police officer. It''s not good for her to catch me. " Xu Taiping said.


    Sis Chen immediately hung up from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Taiping smiled and put his phone away.


    It seemed that the happy time of competing with this elder sister Chen for wisdom had come to an end.


    Xu Taiping felt that this period of time was rather interesting, at least it gave him a lot of fun.


    However, that Sis Chen''s position was too low. If she could be smarter and more experienced, then it would be even more interesting and bring about a sense of accomplishment.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to continue browsing through his Weibo, his phone rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, so he picked up the phone.


    "It''s me." A very familiar voice came over the phone.


    "Oh? Sis Chen? Did you change the number to trick me into coming? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I... "My name is Chen Xiao Han. This is my real name." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "You are really surnamed Chen?" "I am just speaking the name of an elder sister Chen. Don''t take it seriously." Xu Taiping said.


    "My surname is Chen. You just happened to be right earlier." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Then let''s say your surname is Chen, what about it? You suddenly told me your real name, are you planning on being sentimental over me? " Xu Taiping teased.


    "I, I hope you can return the money to me, that''s all my savings, moreover, because I returned 1000 yuan to you, the company has already given me an ultimatum, if I can''t get that 1000 yuan back, then ¡­ I can''t stay in my post. " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Position?" A scam job? As I told you before, cheating is a matter of dishonesty. Don''t do it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to, but I have to." Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "Oh?" "I''ve only heard of being forced to do good deeds, but I''ve never heard of anyone being forced to do fraud in a brothel. It''s not like it''s for sale." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As for the reason, it''s not convenient for me to tell you. If you don''t want to return the ten thousand yuan to me, that''s fine too. But if you give me a thousand yuan, I''ll take that thousand yuan as your money, okay? Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Impossible, don''t even think about returning a single cent. God knows how many people you tricked before me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I tell you a story?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Trying to impress me with the story? "Sure, but I was just worrying that I was too free at the moment!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I just graduated from university this year and I have a good friend and close friend. We have a very good relationship, after graduation we lived in the same city, we had a very good goal, we are both going to become the elites of this society, we all need to earn a lot of money ¡­ Everything went smoothly at the beginning, until one day, my best friend received a phone call, a scam phone call. She was still young, and was cheated of all her belongings, and even took a loan because of it, she just left university, and all her savings were earned through part-time work. She even wanted to use that money to do some small business, but everything was gone, and she even owed the loan company hundreds of thousands of dollars. I admit that she was very stupid, but she was a kind little girl, and she never did anything bad, so why should she take on any of these things? I can''t forget it now, what I saw when I got home from work that day, she lit a charcoal fire in her room, she left me a suicide note, she said she was afraid of pain, she didn''t dare jump down, she had to use this way to end her own life, I carried her to the hospital, but it was too late, it was too late, she was so young, she was so beautiful, but because of the scam she left the world when she was in her twenties ¡­ Do you know how much my heart hurts? I called the police, but the police said that there were too many cases of telecom fraud every year, and it was too difficult to catch the person who had cheated my best friend''s money. However, I couldn''t just let my best friend die in vain, and after spending several months of time, I finally managed to get some information about this scam group. Thus, I came to the city I was currently in and disguised myself as one of the most rudimentary of telecoms scammers. I hate lying, and I won''t lie, but for the sake of my friends, I have no choice but to do so! "

 C2345

    2345


    Chen Xiao Han''s story ended here.


    Xu Taiping could even hear the sound of sobbing. It seemed like Chen Xiao Han was crying on the side.


    "Your story is very good, very touching, but it has a deadly bug." Xu Taiping said.


    "What I said was all true. If you don''t believe me, I have no other choice. I can only say that I don''t want to be a swindler, and that if I can bring the fraud to justice, then ¡­" I think there will be a lot of people in this world who will not be fooled. " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "The BUG of your story is, if it was that easy for you to sneak into the scam group that cheated your best friend''s money, then you would have long been caught. In China, if scams cause people to commit suicide, then the police would normally be very strict with it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I joined a scam group, but it wasn''t that scam group. I found out about the scam group, they hid their secrets because of my close friends, and the reason why I''m in this scam company is because I''m famous in the entire scam industry. Once I''m in the upper echelons of this company, I''ll be qualified to participate in a meeting of the entire industry in Southeast Asia, and at that time, the scam group that cheated my close friends will appear, and I''ll take the opportunity to get close to them. As for what to do next, I don''t need to tell you." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Last question, what is the name of your best friend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Lin Ya Jie." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Alright, this is the end of the story. If fate wills it, we''ll meet again in the future." Xu Taiping hung up.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Xiao Han put away the phone dejectedly. The current her was sitting in the bathroom. The bathroom''s door was closed, and there wasn''t a single person there.


    Wuuuuu!


    She felt that she had too failed. She wanted to take revenge for her best friend, but in the end she had been cheated for ten thousand dollars. With her brain, it was impossible for her to become an elite swindler, even more so, to become a swindler.


    Everything had become impossible.


    Chen Xiao Han cried for a long time. She was tired from crying. Afterwards, she got up and walked out of the toilet, returning to her work room.


    The surroundings were filled with all kinds of phone calls. Everyone was actively swindling them.


    Chen Xiao Han suddenly felt discouraged. She thought, perhaps leaving just like this is also a good choice. As for the grudge between friends, she could only temporarily put it aside because she is only a normal freshman university graduate. She doesn''t have any connections.


    Just at this moment, the boss of the scam group walked in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    "Boss ¡­" Chen Xiao Han nervously stood up, but discovered that the boss was smiling, and happily as well.


    "Xiao Han, not bad, you actually tricked me into buying 10,000 yuan, keep working hard. I''ve already transferred the money to another account, keep working!" Try to deceive him a bit more. " The boss patted Chen Xiao Han''s shoulder and said.


    "He cheated me for ten thousand yuan?" Chen Xiao Han froze for a moment.


    "Mmm mmm, it''s that fish you''ve been chasing recently. It''s finally caught on. Alright, it''s like this for now!" After saying that, the boss turned around and left.


    Chen Xiao Han sat down in a daze. Listening to the boss''s words, that Little Xu over the phone had called the company''s account with ten thousand dollars.


    Could it be that Xiao Xu was moved by her?


    Chen Xiao Han quickly picked up her phone and checked the company''s account, only to discover that there wasn''t a single cent inside.


    No?


    Chen Xiao Han looked at her account in doubt. Then, she suddenly thought of something. Her boss had said that the money had already been transferred.


    Chen Xiao Han looked through the details and discovered that there really was a 10,000 yuan transfer. It was made from that previous account of Little Xu''s.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiao Han''s entire body became excited. She picked up her phone and hurriedly called Xu Taiping.


    "Little Xu ¡­" Chen Xiao Han was just about to speak, when Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "Call me when you get off work and there''s no one around." Xu Taiping said.


    "Good ¡­ "Alright." Chen Xiao Han hesitated before hanging up.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and looked at the news on his phone.


    The news was a story from a long time ago. It was about a university student who was cheated by telecommunications and then fell into a mortgage, and then committed suicide.


    Although the real name of this university student was not mentioned on the news, it was still a name like Lin.


    Xu Taiping minimized the news and opened a file.


    The document had been sent by Su Nian Ci with a clear record of the news report on the case. In this document, the victim was no longer me, but my real name, Lin Ya Jie.


    Other than Lin Ya Jie on the document, there was also some related information about Lin Ya Jie''s roommate Chen Xiao Han. After Lin Ya Jie burned herself to death, it was Chen Xiao Han who reported this to the police, so the police also investigated Chen Xiao Han.


    Other than this, Xu Taiping also found that the last place where Chen Xiao Han''s identity card appeared was in a city in southern China, and that city was indeed a city with a high incidence of fraud.


    Combining these things, Xu Taiping could conclude that the Sis Chen on the other side of the phone was telling the truth. That woman was precisely Chen Xiao Han.


    Thus, Xu Taiping sent the 10,000 yuan back.


    After about an hour or so, Chen Xiao Han called again.


    "I''ve already gotten off work, and I''m on my way. There''s no one I know nearby." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Alright, I understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "I thank you for believing me." Chen Xiao Han said, "Because of your trust, just now the boss praised me."


    "Your actions are very stupid." Xu Taiping said.


    "..." Chen Xiao Han went silent.


    "First of all, your IQ isn''t high enough, so it''s almost impossible for you to deceive others." Xu Taiping said.


    "I graduated from 211 major universities!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "A high education doesn''t mean you have a high IQ. He can only prove that you are talented in reading. There are many people with high education and low IQ. You are a typical example of that." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even though you''ve helped me, I won''t allow you to insult me like this!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "If your IQ isn''t high enough, how could you have been scammed by me? A scammer, yet he was scammed by the victim. This is the shame of the scam circle! " Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words left Chen Xiao Han speechless.


    In addition, the method of revenge you chose is also very stupid, it would take a very long time to get close to that group of scammers with the same identity. According to what you said, the one who swindled your classmates'' money and killed your students should be someone of great importance in the business of telecommunication fraud. And to reach his level, you would need a very long time. Xu Taiping said.


    "But I have no other choice!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "In the end, you chose to use illegal methods to take revenge for yourself. This will ultimately put you in a position of injustice. Have you ever thought about how you cheated people, gave money to the company, and raised your status? You think they deserve to be cheated? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My ultimate goal is for everyone to be tied to the law!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Do you know how many bank accounts a fraud company has and how many fraud cases they have? In the end, all their people were caught and they didn''t get a single cent back? These companies, once the money is transferred to the account, will be immediately transferred away. Do you know who the money was transferred to? Surely you don''t know. The money will be laundered by special people, even if everyone is caught, the money will still be outside, controlled by the relatives of the people who are caught, no matter what, the money won''t go back, and in all cases of fraud, chasing money has always been the most difficult thing, and then, if, as you said, everyone is caught, then, the money that has been cheated, you won''t come back for a minute, so I''m asking you, how are you going to face the people you have cheated? If you want to become one with the upper echelons, you should at least try to cheat a few million, right? "You''re a fresh graduate, where are you going to get so many million?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Xiao Han was once again speechless.


    "To take a step back, now that the national efforts to trace telecommunications fraud are increasing year by year, can you ensure that your scammers will not be caught before you accomplish your goal? Do you think the prosecutor will believe you when you tell the story? The prison will welcome you in the end, and you will be branded as a swindler for the rest of your life! " Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Xiao Han still didn''t know what to say, because she felt that Xu Taiping was very right. Everything was her one sided wish. She thought things over too simply.


    "So, listen to me, give up on this matter, hand everything over to the police. If someone dies, the police will definitely investigate everything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "But it''s already been several months and the police haven''t made any progress. I don''t want to wait, I''m afraid those people will wash the money clean and become rich, then spend the money that I''ve swindled from my friend!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "Then tell me, how are you going to solve those problems?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I''m calling you because I want to thank you for helping me. I don''t want to hear your teachings, so maybe my IQ is low, but, I''m willing to learn, I''m willing to think, you''ve brought me so many problems, I''ll go back and think, I can always think of a solution, thank you for helping me, thank you, so that''s it. After Chen Xiao Han finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

 C2346

    2346


    Xu Taiping was hung up.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be a bit surprised. He didn''t think that this girl called Chen Xiao Han would be so stubborn.


    However, thinking about it, if his good friend had been cheated and committed suicide, then perhaps he would also be so stubborn.


    "What a headache." He originally wanted to persuade Chen Xiao Han to give up on this matter. This way, Xu Taiping would be benevolent to the extreme, but now, if Chen Xiao Han wanted to continue this matter, could he just watch and do nothing?


    Xu Taiping felt that he was a person who should not participate in this sort of trivial conflict. However, as the director of the security department of Jiangyuan University, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, these students who had just left school were actually not much different from those who were still in school. They still retained some of the aura of a university student, and they were all ignorant and ignorant, but they also possessed a sense of hot-bloodedness that those who had experienced many years of struggle in society did not have.


    It was because of this passion that Xu Taiping could not bear to see a girl walk into a dead end.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the road Chen Xiao Han walked was a dead end. Either she would be sent to prison, or she would be discovered by the swindlers, then become a woman selling her body in a certain red light district, or become a corpse.


    Don''t underestimate the swindler groups. For their own safety, they can do anything.


    "F * ck, laozi is just worried about having a radish to eat." Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side in anger, then laid down on the sofa with his arms crossed.


    Lin Huanghun sat on the sofa opposite Xu Taiping, his sword in one hand and a furry ball in the other. He carefully placed the ball on the blade of his sword and blew on it.


    The fur on the ball fell to the ground.


    Next to Lin Xuehui, Liu Spear was cleaning up his gun. On the table, Liu Ming''s gun had already been disassembled into several pieces. Liu Ming was cleaning up every part of the gun.


    "What are you worrying about? Is it the Third World, or is it the so-called creator? " Lin Qiuyi asked.


    He wasn''t looking at anyone, but Xu Taiping knew he was talking to him because Liu Ming didn''t talk at all. As long as anyone among the three talked, they would be talking to someone other than Liu Ming.


    "A small matter." Xu Taiping shook his head. If Lin Canghai found out that he was worried about a mere freshman like him, he would definitely laugh at him.


    "There are no small matters in the world." Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly beeped.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned around and looked at his phone.


    It wasn''t a message from anyone, just a system message.


    "The strength evaluation system has completed its update. The updated list is as follows ¡­"


    Xu Taiping opened the update list and took a look. It was no different from the updates he had seen before. The only difference was that the world''s strongest list would be updated in ten minutes. And this time, there would be a huge change.


    Xu Taiping originally cared a lot about these things, but for some reason, he didn''t care at all.


    Ten minutes. What to do?


    A cigarette? That would take a minute. What do you do when you smoke? There was nothing to see on TV. What about Weibo? I seem to have finished scrubbing as well. But what was so good about women with heavy makeup and all sorts of special effects, and what was so good about those so-called true stories that you could tell by looking at them? Only people with a broken brain would take those videos seriously. Would those videos lower their IQ?


    Xu Taiping muttered for two or three minutes. After that, Xu Taiping still dialed Chen Xiao Han''s number.


    "What else do you want?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Let me tell you something. Don''t take my words to heart. I don''t usually say meaningless words. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know you care about me, and I thank you for that, but ¡­ I have to do these things, even if it means my death. " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "... If you insist on doing this, I... I can give you a way. " Xu Taiping said. When he finished, he suddenly felt that he was being a bit despicable. He had never done anything to help others.


    Why was he helping her like this? Was it because he thought she was beautiful after looking at her picture?


    Surely not.


    That should be because of her hot-bloodedness.


    Xu Taiping thought back to his own university days. Back then, he had almost no communication with anyone, and naturally he didn''t have any so-called good brothers. But, were these things things that Xu Taiping didn''t need? Xu Taiping didn''t think so. He still wanted to have a pure university friendship, but it was too difficult to have any now. After all, he had become so famous that no one could treat him like they did in university.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt very envious of Lin Ya Jie because she had died. There was even a person like Chen Xiao Han who was working hard to help her take revenge.


    If he died while he was still in university, how many people would want revenge for him?


    Other than Zhou Ziyun, there shouldn''t be anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt like everything was suddenly enlightened.


    "What method?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "That is... I''ll continue to be your big fish, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you several million. That way, you can lie to me alone, and not to anyone else. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This... Is your money not money? Didn''t you say that after the money was swindled away, even if the scammers were caught, they wouldn''t be able to trace it back? Chen Xiao Han said.


    "That''s true, but if I want you to become an elite in a scam group, if I want you to be able to participate in that year''s meeting, I will have to let you cheat enough money. Honestly speaking, I''m very rich, so, millions of dollars is not a problem for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "That would be unfair to you! I am avenging my best friend, why should I make you pay? " Chen Xiao Han asked.


    You lied to others for tens of thousands of dollars, which might be the lifetime savings of someone else, and might even cause someone else to commit suicide. At that time, you will become a murderer, and if you lied to me, I am willing to do it, so there is no such thing as suicide. Then, you don''t need to feel guilty, just treat it as me helping you catch the bad guys. Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this really possible?" Chen Xiao Han asked. From Chen Xiao Han''s point of view, this really was a good method because if it was like this, as long as a person was sacrificed, then Xu Taiping would still be willing.


    "Of course, we''ll work together to catch the bad guys and avenge your best friend!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Why are you helping me?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Who knows why? So don''t ask me, as long as you know that I can help you, then it''s fine. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll just act like a fool and give you the money to cheat, but of course, when you''re lying to me, don''t look for those retarded reasons, because that would make me feel like I''m brainless. Just find some good reasons, then I''ll transfer some money to you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... All right ¡­ I will do my best to help you pay attention to the movements of this money. I will do my best to not let you lose too much money! " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Up to you, anyway ¡­" I have money, millions or tens of millions, it''s not a problem. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Also, if they really invite you to attend some annual meeting, no matter what, you have to call me and tell me where to go. I''ll go with you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re coming with me? No need for that, right? " Chen Xiao Han asked.


    What''s there to use, did you forget what I told you? My girlfriend is a police officer, I''ll bring my girlfriend with me when the time comes so that you can bear witness. We can prove that you joined a scam group to solve a case. Xu Taiping said.


    "Your girlfriend being able to find a good person like you is really a blessing from her previous life!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "I think so too." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you when they invite me at the Mid-Year Meeting. That''s right." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Un, that''s it for now. You have to be careful of your own safety. Don''t tell anyone about our matters!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand, I won''t take my life as a joke. By the way, can you tell me your real name?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Real name? If you really have to ask me what my name is, then that''s Lei Feng, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you." Chen Xiao Han seriously said.


    "Un, let''s leave it at this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping felt refreshed.


    "You solved the trivial matter that you spoke of?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Half done." Xu Taiping said with a smile. Afterwards, he picked up his phone and called Su Nian Ci, telling her about the matter with Chen Xiao Han.


    "It''s not impossible for you to do this. Arrange for spies to infiltrate the inner circle of the scam group. I don''t know about their mid-year scam meeting. It can''t be that this woman lied to you, right?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "No, if she could make up such a story, then she wouldn''t have been cheated by me." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine. When the time comes, I will arrange for the elite police to deal with this with you. If these transnational scams can catch up with them all at the annual meeting, it would be a great thing for the entire world!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I feel the same way. This can be considered as me making a huge contribution to world peace!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You shameless beauty, I want to work now. I''ll chat with you later." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Wait, that Chen Xiao Han also said something. I''ll pass it on to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "She said that it was a blessing from her previous life that my girlfriend was able to find a man like me." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Bullshit!" Su Xiangzi laughed and scolded him, then hung up the phone.

 C2347

    2347


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Taiping made two phone calls, feeling that time had passed much faster than he had thought.


    Ten minutes later, the list of the strongest people in the world, that everyone had been waiting for, was officially updated.


    This list gathered the battle strength of experts from all over the world and attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone was waiting, waiting for this list to be updated.


    At this time, the rankings had finally been updated. A new batch of the ''Strongest Ranking'' in the World was officially announced to everyone.


    When this list appeared, the entire China Earth was elated, because the top four of this list were all Chinese!


    Rank 1 on the world''s strongest ranking: Xiang Chun Qiu, fighting strength: 93313, nationality: Hua Xia, Xiang Family''s Patriarch.


    Second place: Xiang Lie, battle force 92138. Nationality: Hua Xia, member of the Xiang Family.


    Third place: Xiang Gang, battle strength 90102, nationality: Hua Xia, member of the Xiang Family.


    Fourth place, Xiang Ba''s combat strength: 90089. Nationality: Hua Xia, member of the Xiang Family.


    5th - God of Heaven, Battle Power 88987, Nationality: Pelletier Country, Heavenly Imperial Palace Palace''s Palace Lord.


    Sixth place: War God, 88489. Nationality, Country of Light, First General of the Radiant Church.


    In this updated ranking list of the strongest people in the world, there was no change in the fighting strength of God of Heaven and the War God. However, they fell from the second or third place to the fifth and sixth place.


    Previously, the top few rankers on the World''s Strongest Ranking were all from other countries, but this time, they were all taken over by the Chinese in one go. This was simply a huge blow to the Heavenly Might of China for many people, and to the Xiang Family, many people felt a sense of honor.


    It was the same for people. For example, Chinese football was very popular. If there was someone who could play in the top European league, then everyone would treat this person as the glory of China.


    In an instant, the Xiang Family had become the representative of the highest martial force in China, and the original representative of the Chinese Martial Arts Association had become a second-rate existence in the blink of an eye.


    Why did he become a second-rate expert? Because your Huaxia Martial Arts Association had the word ''Huaxia'' on it, but no member managed to enter the top five of the world''s strongest rankings, then the level of gold you have here is too low. Only the Xiang Family can dominate the top four, that''s what''s truly amazing.


    Some people had said that Xu Taiping was still tied with Xiang Gang, and that Xu Taiping could be considered to be at the top. Some people had said that Xu Taiping was still tied with Xiang Gang, and that Xu Taiping was only tied with Xiang Gang. Unless Xu Taiping also got first place, then the Chinese Martial Arts Association would represent the highest level of martial arts in the entire country. Otherwise, everything else would be nonsense.


    When this list was released, the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association was slapped in the face and it was very loud.


    At this time, in Xu Taiping''s house.


    "The battle strength of the God of War and his men has not changed!" Xu Pingping said in surprise. In his opinion, after the rankings had been updated, the battle prowess of these two should have changed.


    "From the end of the update to the release of the new ranking, it has only been ten minutes. I think that they should be the same as you and haven''t taken the assessment yet." Lin Huai said.


    "Makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded. There was no change in his stats, but that was because he was still at home and hadn''t gone for the test. He reckoned that God of Heaven and the others were the same, so the top four were all from the Xiang Family.


    "Do you want to take the test?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "It''s already dark now. Let''s sleep for a while and wait for daybreak." It was said that this time, the world''s strongest list had been updated in real time. Once someone''s combat strength had improved, the system would immediately reorder the top ten rankings in the world. Therefore, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the rankings outside of the top ten in the world''s strongest list were changing from time to time.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and went back to his room.


    For Xu Pingping, in order to get a higher ranking, regardless of his physical condition, he had to test his combat strength. For Xu Pingping, in order to get a higher ranking, regardless of physical condition, he had to test his combat strength, which was not very meaningful. Before testing, he had to ensure that his body was in a perfect condition.


    In the room, after Xu Taiping locked the door, he looked at the window to make sure that it was locked. Then he walked over to the electrical outlet and sat down.


    He had already comprehended potential from Thunder, but because of some things, he didn''t feel it properly. Now that it was free, Xu Taiping wanted to take a good look at what potential was.


    To use electric potential, you must have electricity, so, electrical outlet became Xu Taiping''s first choice.


    Xu Taiping opened up the electrical socket, revealing the metal parts inside.


    Hua Xia''s electric sockets had a total voltage of 220 volts. This was fatal for ordinary people, but for Xu Taiping, it wasn''t much.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and put his hand on the metal.


    In an instant, a numbing feeling spread throughout his body.


    (Please don''t copy the inside story of the book, everything is fictitious, people will die if they touch electricity.)


    When Xu Taiping felt the numbing sensation, he had a thought.


    The electric force emitted from his body, instantly enveloping Xu Taiping''s entire body.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly felt electric currents!


    Before, when the lightning struck him, he had only felt numbed. This time, however, he could clearly feel the electric currents flowing through his body.


    All of this was just too amazing. Xu Taiping had never experienced something like this before.


    This electric current was like a stream. It was much faster than the flow of water as it constantly revolved within his body.


    Xu Taiping tried to use his thoughts to move the electricity, but he found out that the electricity would actually listen to him!


    This discovery made Xu Taiping very happy. He quickly raised his hand, placed his palm in front of his face, and then controlled the electric current to flow into his hand. After that, he filled the electric current between his five fingers.


    Xu Taiping thought that he would be able to form the ball of lightning that the thunder had been using. He didn''t think that there would be no change at all.


    Xu Taiping''s five fingers were empty, he didn''t even see the lightning. From the outside, he looked very normal.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping was very surprised. He had his own electricity, shouldn''t it be arcs of electricity jumping around?


    Why is there no reaction at all?


    Xu Taiping tried retracting his fingers, but just as the five fingers were about to collide, a few tiny electric currents shot out from the tips of his fingers and connected to the other fingers!


    "This is it?!" When he was young, he used to play with a lighter that contained an electric current generator. He placed one end of the generator in his hand a little, pressed a button, and with a click, an electric arc could be seen falling onto his hand. And that electric arc was the one connected between his fingers right now.


    The electric arcs were extremely weak. If he was used against an enemy, he would probably feel as if he had been electrocuted by an electric current generator.


    Xu Taiping tried to open it with his five fingers, but as soon as he did, the electric arcs became thinner and eventually disappeared.


    Xu Taiping tried again and again to remember this fact. He realized that although he could use electricity to control electricity, he couldn''t do it like thunder.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, there were two reasons for this. One was the metal coil.


    Xu Taiping clearly remembered that Thunder''s body was covered with a lot of metal coils, and his fingers were also covered with coils. Perhaps it was those metal coils that caused the appearance of the ball of lightning.


    Another reason was that the current wasn''t large enough. If the current was large enough, then the arc would be larger as well.


    Xu Taiping withdrew his hand from the socket.


    His omnipotent ability could simulate the potential of others, but it couldn''t simulate the usage of others.


    It was just like how when someone held a gun, you could copy them, but you could not duplicate them.


    If he wanted to use electricity like thunder, not only would he need to strengthen his body in order for his body to withstand such a powerful current, he would also need to create a metal coil similar to thunder.


    "When there''s a chance later, try to get close to Thunder, try to get his coil." Xu Taiping muttered to himself. From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the power of electricity was way too eye-catching. If he could use it like thunder, then wouldn''t it be amazing to go out and fight? This kind of flawless method was suitable for someone like him who liked to act cool, wasn''t it?


    Xu Taiping walked back to the bed and lay down.


    Although he didn''t feel any pain after being electrocuted just now, he was still a little numb, which just happened to bring him some sleep.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping fell asleep.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping woke up very early.


    He seemed to be in high spirits, as if it was related to the electric shock he had received last night.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and stretched.


    The sunlight shone in through the window and the face of Zhao''s Xu Taiping lit up.


    "Comfortable." Xu Taiping let out a long breath, turned around and walked over to his phone, and opened the world''s strongest list.


    Just as Xu Taiping predicted, after a night of time, the strongest person in the world had undergone a huge change.


    And in the midst of this transformation, a person appeared that caused Xu Taiping to furrow his brows.


    This person was none other than Zhao Qingshan. And Zhao Qingshan''s combat strength left others speechless.

 C2348

    2348


    Number 1 on the world''s strongest ranking, Zhao Qingshan, battle strength 100 thousand +, evaluation level, Divine level, nationality: Huaxia, Huaxia S Class fugitive, other unknown.


    With a fighting strength of 100,000, Xu Taiping had never expected that someone could reach such a fighting strength.


    100,000 + meant more than 100,000, but as for the specific number of 100,000, no one knew, because the entire strength evaluation system could now reach a maximum combat power of 99999, and above this number was 100,000 +, and the so-called assessment levels also appeared when Xu Taiping was asleep, and the previous evaluation levels were at the Heaven realm, between 10,000 to 100,000, and the previous highest levels were at 90 thousand, thus the Heaven stage was more than enough, and now there was another 100,000 over it, so the system could activate it, and after entering the God stage, the battle force was more than 100,000, and that was the God stage.


    Zhao Qingshan had also become the first Divine level expert!


    Xu Taiping''s heart became heavy. This opponent that he thought was growing stronger in a way that exceeded his understanding.


    No one could surpass his speed of improvement, but all of this was nothing in front of Zhao Qingshan. Zhao Qingshan was the first expert of the ninth level of the heaven stage, and was even the first Divine level expert. In the past, he was the number one person in China, and Zhao Qingshan had always been the person who walked at the very front of all things related to martial arts.


    Xu Taiping had originally thought that with his current strength, perhaps Zhao Qingshan would be able to put up a fight. However, with his combat strength, he was still quite a distance away from Zhao Qingshan.


    The top ranker of the world was Zhao Qingshan. With a battle strength of one hundred thousand, he was fully deserving of his title.


    The 2nd on the World''s Strongest Ranking was a name that Xu Taiping was unfamiliar with.


    Rank 2 on the World''s Strongest Ranking, Bai Ruochen, fighting strength of 95897, nationality (Chu Ye is Chinese), special brain wave possessor, body fighting strength of 79034, brain wave addition of 16,836.


    Bai Ruochen? Special brain wave owner?


    These two terms were unfamiliar to Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had never heard of Bai Ruochen before, nor had he ever heard of the owner of special brainwaves.


    Xu Taiping took a closer look at the notes on the leaderboard, and finally realized that those who could use force were all called special brainwave owners in the Power Assessment System.


    This should be the most important part of the system update this time. After adding in the evaluation of the potential, the increased combat strength of the potential actually reflected this. Bai Ruochen''s original combat strength was only 79,000.


    This Bai Ruochen, just what kind of person was she? She was actually an overseas Chinese.


    Perhaps, this Bai Ruochen was one of the experts of the Third World. After all, the experts of the Third World were becoming more and more active, and now that Xiang Chun and the others were all on the leaderboard, it was only natural for the other experts of the Third World to appear on the leaderboard.


    In fact, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, after Zhao Tie-zhu left, the so-called third world no longer existed, because Zhao Tie-zhu was the one who decided whether or not a person was a third world. Now, with the disappearance of such a person who designated the rules, the entire world''s structure would completely disappear.


    Xu Taiping continued reading.


    Third strongest fighter in the world, God of Heaven, battle power 94,500, Nationality (Pelletier Country), Heavenly Imperial Palace Palace Palace Palace Master, Special Brain Wave Owner, body combat power 89,000, Brain Wave + 5,500.


    The fighting strength of the God of Heaven did not exceed the expectations of Xu Taiping. The only thing that surprised him was that the God of Heaven''s power was only increased by 5,500 points.


    Empyrean God was an expert who had comprehended Yin Yang energy. With the Yin Yang energy added on top of it, his Yin Yang magic was unfathomable. If he was evaluated 5,500 just like that, how powerful would Bai Ruochen be?


    Or could it be that what Bai Ruochen had comprehended was not potential, but might?


    One had to know that both momentum and might were brain waves!


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Ruochen and memorized her name. Then, he continued to read.


    4th on the World''s Strongest Ranking, War God, Fighting Power: 94300, Nationality (Holy Church), Special Brain Wave Owner, Body Combat Power: 90000, Brain Wave + 4300.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, it was normal for wargod to be stronger than him. After all, wargod was a person who liked to fight hand-to-hand, and with the help of Xu Taiping''s body sample, there seemed to be a special method to quickly recover. This way, his ability to fight in close combat would become stronger, and his strength would be even greater than that of the God of Heaven''s.


    Looking down, it was Xiang Chun Qiu. He had fallen from first place to fifth place, which could be considered a rather miserable fall. Although his combat prowess was very strong, it was not augmented by brainwaves.


    Actually, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Xiang Chunqiu had definitely comprehended the Tyrant body, while the Tyrant body was a very mystical thing. Actually, in Xu Taiping''s view, Xiang Chunqiu had definitely comprehended the Tyrant body, while the Tyrant body was a very mystical thing, he had not been released outwards, but had been absorbed into the body, allowing the body to be extremely strong.


    At this moment, a light suddenly flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind. He quickly turned his gaze back to Zhao Qingshan.


    Behind Zhao Qingshan''s record, there was no mention that Zhao Qingshan was also a special brainwave owner.


    Previously, Xu Taiping didn''t have such a concept of a special brainwave owner, so he didn''t feel it when he first looked at Zhao Qingshan. Now that he looked at her again, he realized that something wasn''t right.


    Zhao Qingshan had comprehended Force, and was said to have comprehended Sword Force.


    That being the case, why didn''t the test system label Zhao Qingshan as the owner of the special brainwave?


    There was only one possibility for such a situation to occur, and that was that Zhao Qingshan''s original combat strength had already exceeded 100,000. And during the test, he didn''t even use any of his strength.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    Zhao Qingshan had not even used his full strength, yet his main body''s combat strength already exceeded 100,000. If he were to use his full strength, how strong would he become?


    Previously, he had thought that Zhao Qingshan was invincible, but now, it seemed that she was invincible. The only difference was that before, he might have been able to resist a bit, but now, he might even be defeated in an instant?


    Xu Taiping looked down and realized that he couldn''t see through the rest of the rankings anymore. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to test just how strong he was!


    This was Xu Taiping''s specialty. Thus, Xu Taiping turned around and walked out of the room. He called Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng, and left the residence, heading towards the strength assessment center.


    There weren''t many people in the Assessment Center today.


    Although it was updated, the update was mainly aimed at those who had mastered it. In normal circumstances, those who had mastered it were very few in number, not even one in a million. Thus, the update this time did not bring any more traffic to the strength assessment center than usual.


    Wearing sunglasses, Xu Taiping easily entered the strength evaluation center.


    "Do you want to test it?" Xu Taiping asked Lin Qiuyi.


    "Forget it, I am not interested in these things. One shot uses a gun and it is outside of the scope of the evaluation. You can test it yourself!" Lin Huai said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and walked into the evaluation room.


    The evaluation room was different from the previous evaluation room. It had many more things to it.


    At this moment, mechanical sounds suddenly rang out in the room.


    "Please choose your mode. Simple mode, Hard mode, Purgatory mode."


    "Mode?!" Xu Taiping was shocked, he had never heard of it happening again.


    "Simple mode, the point to the end, unable to measure the ultimate combat strength. Difficult mode, it has a certain level of danger, thus it can stimulate the explosion of combat strength and can estimate the ultimate combat strength. Purgatory mode, extremely high risk, or it can stimulate the potential and achieve the overload state, so it can measure the combat strength of the opponent." The robotic voice seemed to know that Xu Taiping didn''t understand this, so it explained.


    "Purgatory Mode of course!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Are you sure you want to start Purgatory Mode? Purgatory Mode has a risk of death and the system will stop the test when you are heavily injured. " The mechanical voice replied.


    "I''ll choose this mode!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Please aim at the camera and say: I confirm that Purgatory Mode is enabled, I already know the risks of Purgatory Mode and read the explanation. I am responsible for all my actions, I am responsible for my life, and if there is an accident, I am responsible for all of it. " The mechanical voice said.


    "I have confirmed that Purgatory Mode is activated. I already know the risks of Purgatory Mode and have also read the related explanations. I am responsible for all my actions, I am responsible for my life, and if there is an accident, I am responsible for all of it! " Xu Taiping said as per the notice.


    "The system has accepted the information. Heaven Tier Purgatory Mode will be activated in ten seconds, please prepare for the test taker. Countdown begins now, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, begin!"


    Following the system''s order, a series of mechanical arms swept towards Xu Taiping.


    "It''s even more nimble than before!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. These mechanical arms were much more agile than the last time he tested them.


    "Blood Power!" With a thought, he went straight to the second form of Blood Power. His entire body was covered in a layer of blood, and his speed and strength had increased by a huge amount.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of loud sounds rang out from the room.


    Xu Taiping, the first test after the strength evaluation system had been upgraded, officially began!

 C2349

    2349


    A few minutes later.


    In the testing room, blood was everywhere.


    Xu Taiping stood there panting. The mechanical arms in the room were just too terrifying, far more powerful than when he was taking the test. Each attack of the arms was not weaker than the full force attack of Xiang Wu that Xu Taiping had seen before, perhaps even higher.


    Under such a high-intensity attack, Xu Taiping was quickly injured, but luckily he had a terrifying regenerative ability, so even if he was injured, Xu Taiping would be able to recover in a short period of time.


    During the battle, Xu Taiping used his power, just like Xu Taiping expected. No matter what power it was, what was tested here was only the strength of the most basic power, which was also the strength of brain waves. This was because your power would not be reflected here at all, just like Xu Taiping using Blood Power''s third form, which had no effect on all the sensors in the room.


    Xu Taiping continued to fight, and the intensity of the battle also continued to increase.


    Finally, Xu Taiping was wounded, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    Streams of infrared rays swept over Xu Taiping''s body, seemingly checking his condition.


    Just as the System was about to come to the conclusion that Xu Taiping could not continue the test, Xu Taiping''s terrifying recovery ability made him stand up again.


    Thus, the test continued.


    In this room, once you were seriously injured or in a state of near death, the test would automatically end, and the system would evaluate you based on your performance. This would take some time, and after Xu Taiping was heavily injured, during the time the system scanned him, the recovery of his body would help him break away from his critical state, allowing him to have the power to fight again. After that, the system would silently agree that Xu Taiping could continue to fight, and then continue the test for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had repeated this five or six times. Although the intensity of each test was increasing, and his injuries were getting worse, but ¡­ He had not been able to maintain this critical state for long, so he continued to fight.


    About ten minutes later.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t take it anymore.


    His recovery speed was indeed very fast, but at this time, he would basically be seriously injured in less than a minute, then recover, and then quickly be seriously injured. Such a backlash, in the end, caused his hair to turn gray.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping''s hair had changed from the loss of his life force, so seeing this, he could only give up.


    "System verification is in progress. Countdown timer, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0. Test result, the examinee''s actual combat strength is 100 thousand +. Special brain wave owner. Brain wave strength 3200." Comprehensive assessment of combat strength, 100 thousand +, rating, godly level. Congratulations, you have become the second Divine level martial artist. "


    The system''s voice sounded, shocking Xu Taiping.


    A hundred thousand?


    He also reached a hundred thousand?


    How was this possible!


    Xu Taiping had a deep understanding of himself. When he fought against Xiang Gang, if both sides unleashed their full strengths, he could probably do it seven or three times against the other side, while Xiang Gang''s combat strength was just over 90,000. If that was the case, then Xu Taiping''s actual combat strength would already be around 92,000 if not 92,000.


    "Would you like to make the data and your personal data available to the public?" The System asked.


    "Announce it." Although he was still in a dazed state, his goal this time was to strengthen the Chinese Martial Arts Association, so his fighting strength had to be made known to the public.


    "In the process of being announced ¡­ Published. The detailed data for this test can be printed on the Test Center Host. "


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the room.


    Outside of the room, Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng looked at Xu Taiping as they asked, "Did the results come out?"


    "Mhmm, come with me to the main computer. I want to type a list of materials." Xu Taiping walked straight ahead.


    Lin Xuehui was somewhat puzzled as he looked at Liu Ming. Xu Taiping looked as if there was something wrong with the test this time.


    The two of them followed Xu Taiping.


    The three of them quickly arrived next to the mainframe. Soon, Xu Taiping printed out his test data and looked at it. After that, Xu Taiping discovered that he had a very high number. It was his endurance.


    That alone was more than all the other numbers combined.


    Xu Taiping compared the stats of the other experts on the screen and discovered that everyone''s endurance was between 100 and 200, and his own had reached an astonishing 2,000.


    It was as if his battle strength of 100,000 points was pulled up by this terrifying endurance.


    In other words, he was simply a False God level expert.


    Xu Taiping quickly operated the mainframe to hide his detailed data.


    "F * ck, although it''s a False God level, it''s still a God level! It''s definitely not a problem to use it to scare people!" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself.


    "How much is your combat strength?" Lin Qiuyi curiously asked.


    "Me?" The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth curved up in a self-confident smile, "Not much, just a hundred thousand."


    A hundred thousand?


    Although they did not participate in the evaluation, they knew that there was only one person in the entire world who had a fighting strength of over 100,000 +, and that person''s fighting strength was thousands of times higher than the second place expert. That person would be considered a top character in the world, and now, Xu Taiping had actually told them that he also had a fighting strength of over 100,000, so their first reaction was not to believe it. However, looking at Xu Taiping''s expression, it did not seem like he was joking.


    "Am I the kind of person who would slap people until they''re fat? Take a look at the update to the list of the strongest people in the world. " Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Qiuyi took out his phone, opened up the software, and took a look. He discovered that what Xu Taiping said was actually true.


    The most recent ranking list had already appeared.


    First place was still Zhao Qingshan. A hundred thousand fighting strength, Divine level.


    Second place: Xu Taiping, fighting strength, 100,000 +, Nationality: Hua Xia, owner of special brain waves, body fighting strength of 100,000 +, brain waves increased by 3200.


    "You really did exceed a hundred thousand!" Lin Xuehui could not help but exclaim.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled proudly and said, "From now on, Zhao Qingshan is not the only idiot in this world."


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming exchanged a glance, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, it was not just Lin Xuehui and Liu Yidao who were shocked.


    The entire world was shocked as well after hearing about the latest update to the World''s Strongest Ranking.


    When Zhao Qingshan appeared, the entire world was shocked that there were actually people with a fighting strength of over one hundred thousand, and this person with a fighting strength of over one hundred thousand, and he was even the original president of the Chinese martial arts association, this person would reach the top in the world and directly become the strongest person in the world with a fighting strength of over two to five thousand. Before this, this person had even obtained the title of the strongest person in the world.


    While many people were still in shock over Zhao Qingshan''s heaven-defying performance, they recalled the current president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping.


    The two of them were both leaders of the Chinese martial arts association, so why was there such a huge gap between them?


    Zhao Qingshan''s battle prowess was at a hundred thousand, but Xu Taiping was someone who could fight even a ninety thousand battle prowess like Xiang Gang to a draw.


    Xu Taiping''s fighting strength was actually very high. It wasn''t that he would be looking down on all the mountains, but no matter what, he was still at the peak of the world. But with a former chairman like Zhao Qingshan, his fighting strength was just too low in everyone''s eyes. Only this way would he be worthy of being the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    It was just like a goddess searching for a boyfriend. Before, she found a guy with ten billion yuan. After they broke up, no matter what, you would have to find a guy with billions, right? In the end, you found someone with a few hundred million yuan worth of wealth. Although it is not a small amount of wealth, but compared to previous assignments, the disparity is too great.


    As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping''s low fighting strength had already become a sore spot in many people''s hearts. Everyone hoped that the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, who had the highest martial arts level in China, would be an invincible expert, but the reality was that not only was Xu Taiping inferior to Zhao Qingshan, he was even inferior to the Xiang Family''s Chun Qiu. Xiang Lie Hu couldn''t even be compared to him.


    The president of the China Martial Arts Association, who represented the highest level of martial arts in China, was actually ranked fourth or fifth in the country, and couldn''t even enter the top ten in the entire world. This made many people incomparably sad, some people even felt that Xu Taiping wasn''t worthy of being the president of the China Martial Arts Association, he had contributed a lot to the China Martial Arts Association, and being an honorary president was even better.


    People wouldn''t hate Xu Taiping, but in many people''s eyes, Xu Taiping was already out of date. He could no longer represent the highest level of martial arts in China, and there were even people who had posted on the internet suggesting that the president of the China Martial Arts Association be given the position of the highest ranked martial artist in China, Xiang Chun Qiu. If that was the case, then at least the face of China''s martial arts association could still be preserved a little.


    However, that knowledge, that thought had been completely shattered this morning.


    Xu Taiping''s battle strength of 100,000 + was ranked at the top of the Martial Saint Rankings in China, and was ranked second on the world''s strongest ranking. This caused countless people to be shocked to the point that their breakfast fell out of their mouths.

 C2350

    2350


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Today was the first day of school for the freshmen of Jiangyuan University.


    People walked in and out of the school gate. Chen Wen was wearing a security uniform as he stood by the door. From the looks of it, he didn''t look too good.


    In fact, Chen Wen was in a bad mood, because when he woke up this morning, he looked at the world''s strongest list and China martial arts sovereign list, and found that Xu Taiping''s ranking did not change at all, and then he saw many people''s bad opinions of Xu Taiping, which directly affected his early morning mood. Originally, when school started today, he should have been happy, but now he was a bit depressed.


    At this moment, a security guard hurriedly ran out from the security room.


    "Chief Chen, quickly look at your phone!" The security guard excitedly shouted at Chen Wen as he ran.


    "What phone? I''m at work right now!" He really didn''t want to look at his phone anymore. Just by looking at his phone, he could tell that some people were mocking and ridiculing Xu Taiping, he felt that human nature was very realistic. When Xu Taiping was in his good days, these people were also the ones who were trying to promote him.


    "It''s news about Director Xu!" The security guard shouted excitedly.


    Generally speaking, when a first in command of a position had left, the most taboo thing would be for the people in this department to bring up this first in charge in front of the new leaders, and even more so to bring up this title of first in charge of the position. For example, when you mentioned the previous chairman in front of a particular chairman.


    Regardless of whether or not one was a member of the Department of Protection, whether one was a student or an employee of the faculty, everyone only spoke of that person with one word: Director Xu, because the name of Director Xu could only be that person in Jiangyuan University. In fact, there was even a Director with the surname Xu in other departments in Jiangyuan University, yet no one else would call that person Director Xu, only calling him Little Director Xu, while that person had no objections at all.


    This was the influence that the man held in the entirety of Jiangyuan University, and that man was Xu Taiping.


    "News from Director Xu?!" Chen Wen quickly picked up his phone and opened up the news client.


    The moment he opened it, he saw a piece of news.


    "The president of the Chinese martial arts association, Xu Taiping, is ranked the most powerful on the list. His battle prowess surpasses a hundred thousand and he is ranked first in the world beside the strongest fighter, Zhao Qingshan!"


    Seeing this piece of news, Chen Wen''s entire body shook, and then he clicked on the news.


    The content on the news was very simple, it was that a few minutes ago, there was a huge change from the most powerful ranking board and China martial arts ranking board. After Xu Taiping became Zhao Qingshan, he was the second person with a fighting strength exceeding 100,000!


    One hundred thousand! A hundred thousand!


    Chen Wen was so excited that his entire face turned red. His respected and respected Director Xu actually possessed over a hundred thousand battle prowess. How powerful, how terrifying, how glorious was this!


    In that instant, Chen Wen''s eyes filled with tears. He was truly touched, because with the appearance of this new ranking, Xu Pingping would once again prove to everyone that he was the strongest person in the world.


    All the voices of doubt would disappear before this ranking board!


    "Director Xu, awesome!" Chen Wen held his phone and shouted excitedly.


    When he shouted, the freshmen jumped in fright, but very quickly, there were some seniors who started shouting as well. It was as if these people had also seen the latest rankings on the world''s strongest ranking and the Martial Saint Ranking of China.


    Along with the cheers of these people, more and more people knew about Xu Taiping reaching the Martial Forest Sovereign Rankings. And thus, slowly, the entire Jiangyuan University resounded with the loud cheers of Director Xu.


    Many of them had heard of the legend of Xu Taiping in this school before. Still, none of them dared to even think about how all the teachers and students together had called out to Director Xu and his bullying.


    Many of the new students who had come with Mu Xu Taiping also joined in the cheers. This year, many of the new students at Jiangyuan University had heard of the legend of Xu Taiping, which was why they were admitted into it.


    At Jiangyuan University, the cultivation society had a new point.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and Xu Meina sat on their chairs, smiling as they listened to Director Xu''s powerful shouts resounding nonstop.


    "It seems that even if someone''s body is no longer in the school, his name will not disappear from the school!" Song Jia said with a smile.


    "Indeed... However, do you think he would be angry if he didn''t tell him that we''ve come back to school? " Xia Jinxuan asked in a low voice.


    "When the school starts, we have to come back to school. Why are you talking to him about it? Why not give him a surprise later? " Song Jiahui shrugged her shoulders.


    "That''s true!" Xia Jinxuan nodded, then looked towards Xu Mena and said, "Mena, you''re already a sophomore, and we''re already a third. We have to develop a bit more members, now that Xiaoqing is gone, we don''t have any more activities, we can''t be like this anymore."


    "So, didn''t I come with you guys to get a new one?" Xu Meena said.


    "Mmm, Donu is working hard to recruit a few more people!" Xia Jinxuan nodded.


    At the same time, in another place, in Undersea City.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong was currently eating breakfast.


    He had to eat breakfast every day and it was a nutritious breakfast. In the eyes of the Azure Dragon Nangong, no matter how strong the body was, it still needed maintenance, so up until now, the Azure Dragon Nangong was still in the habit of applying a face mask before going to bed.


    Today''s breakfast consisted of a fresh glass of milk, a sandwich, and a bowl of instant noodles.


    This sort of wondrous combination was something that the Azure Dragon Nangong loved the most. From his point of view, only by combining the west and the middle could they achieve a balanced nutrition.


    At this moment, the Azure Dragon Nangong had already eaten his sandwich and was about to open the instant noodles.


    At this moment, Nangong Zi Han hastily walked in from outside.


    "Dad, something bad happened!" Nangong Zi Han said with a grave expression.


    "I''ve heard too many big things recently. Just say it directly, I''m mentally prepared." The Azure Dragon Nangong said with a calm expression.


    "Xu Taiping has just reached the top of the Martial Saint Ranking of China!" Nangong Zihan said.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong''s hands shook slightly and the chopsticks in his hands didn''t fall. However, he was an expert after all, so he was able to stabilize himself quickly.


    "How strong is he?" The Azure Dragon Nangong pretended to be calm as he asked.


    "A hundred thousand, and it''s even a special brainwave owner." Nangong Zihan said.


    With a "kuang dang" sound, Nangong Azure Dragon''s chopsticks finally fell onto the table, creating a melodious sound. From this, it could be seen that these chopsticks were ivory chopsticks.


    "Dad, your hands are shaking?" Nangong Zi Han looked at the trembling hands of the Nangong Azure Dragon and said in shock.


    "No, I''m not shaking. I just ate late in the morning, so my blood sugar is a bit low." As the Azure Dragon Nangong said this, he used his other hand to press down on the trembling hand. However, this press not only did not stop the trembling hand, but both of his hands also started to tremble.


    The Azure Dragon Nangong was so angry that he placed both his hands under the table. He did not expect the table to shake as well.


    "Bastard!" The Nangong Azure Dragon roared angrily and directly slammed down at the table.


    With a boom, the table was split into two.


    "Dad... "What are you doing?" Nangong Zi Han looked at his father in shock.


    "My hands are itchy. Can''t I refine it?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "Sure, sure." Nangong Zi Han nodded his head and asked, "Father, now that the situation is like this, what should we do?"


    "What should we do? What could he do? Xu Taiping had f * cking reached a hundred thousand combat strength, but he was at the same level as Zhao Qingshan. What could we do? In the end, Xu Pingping managed to kill all of them in an instant, directly pushing everyone down below him. I think that they probably won''t be able to eat all of this, too, since the Xiang Family has appeared in such a huge situation this time, they definitely have their own plans and plans. With Xu Pingping acting, they will definitely have some measures to deal with it, and they don''t need us to be friends, so we''ll just watch them fight with Xu Taiping, watch the tigers fight, watch the tigers fight. If the Xiang Family can''t beat Xu Ping, then we''ll just keep a low profile. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Understood!" Nangong Zi Han nodded, then asked, "Dad, is a hundred thousand fighting strength really that strong?"


    "Very powerful. Let me tell you this, 100,000 + fighting strength killed me in the blink of an eye." The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Hiss!" Nangong Zi Han inhaled a breath of cold air and nodded, "I understand."


    China, somewhere.


    This was the Xiang Family''s old residence. It was located in a remote area, in a rural area of a fourth-tier city.


    The powerful Xiang Family clansmen lived here.


    The old house was very ordinary, just a few brick houses.


    The Xiang Family was very powerful. However, they were a family without money, just like the majority of families in this world.


    Before Zhao Tianzhu left, the Xiang Family members all had their own jobs to do. Some of them ran a supermarket, some of them a dry gas cultivator, they hid themselves amongst the ordinary people, unable to be seen how awesome they were. And after Zhao Tianzhu left, these Xiang Family members hidden amongst the ordinary people finally began to reveal their true appearances.


    Xiang Chun Qiu, the Xiang Family''s Patriarch who was over forty years old, had originally been working on the construction site. Now, he had already become the first expert on the China Martial Forest Supreme Board.


    Of course, just a few minutes ago, this first powerhouse had been surpassed by Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, all the Xiang Family members were gathered in the hall of their home.


    The hall was very old, the floor was still concrete, there were no concrete bricks on the floor, and on the wall of the hall hung a painting, it was of a strong man wielding a broadsword and wearing a set of thick armor.

 C2351

    2351


    Although all the Xiang Family members were gathered in the hall, there were really not many people, only around ten men.


    Amongst them was Xiang Gang, whom Xu Taiping knew, and a chrysanthemum flower.


    Xiang Junhua was much more mature than when Xu Taiping had first seen her. Previously, she had been like a beautiful man, but now, she looked much more handsome, losing a bit of her virginity.


    Sitting at the Xiang Family''s younger generation, Xiang Ju could only stand closest to the door. There was a piece of dog-tailed grass that he had gotten from who knows where in the world in his mouth, as if he didn''t care about anything at all.


    Next to Xiang Ju was Xiang Gang. Compared to Xiang Ju''s relaxed expression, Xiang Gang''s expression was much more serious.


    Further in was the Xiang Family elders.


    Although they were seniors, they were actually only in their thirties or forties. Due to the fast speed with which the Xiang Family aged, these people seemed to be in their sixties or seventies.


    The oldest was standing in the middle of the hall. His hair was gray and he looked to be in his seventies. However, he was actually forty-eight years old.


    This person was Xiang Gang and Xiang Chun Hua''s father, Xiang Chunqiu. He was also the current head of the Xiang Family and the number one expert of the Xiang Family. His battle prowess had reached a shocking level of 93313.


    "Brother, what do we do now? "How did Xu Taiping break a hundred thousand fighting strength all of a sudden?" A stout old man beside Xiang Chunqiu asked in an extremely low voice.


    This person was Xiang Lie, the Xiang Family''s number two expert, with a battle prowess of 92138. At the same time, this person was also Xiang Chunqiu''s younger brother, while his son, a middle-aged man, was standing right in front of him.


    "What the hell is going on? Xiang Gang, didn''t you say that Xu Taiping is similar to you? Why did it suddenly soar to one hundred thousand? " Xiang Chunqiu asked as he stared at his son.


    "I don''t know either." Xiang Gang shook his head, saying, "When I sparred with him that day, I was sure that he had already used more than 80% of his combat strength, and I was about the same, the two of us should be at the same level. If he had more than 100,000 combat strength, he would have already killed me in an instant during the sparring with me that day, but he wouldn''t have lasted that long with me. After all, in order to rouse him, I came out to fight with him.


    "That''s strange." Xiang Lie''s brows creased as he said, "How can a single person be able to raise so much in such a short period of time? This has never happened before in history! "


    Xiang Chunqiu was silent, as if he were pondering something.


    "Big brother, you have to quickly come up with a solution. Our Old Xiang Family can finally rise to prominence while taking advantage of the death of Zhao Tianzhu. We can''t let Xu Taiping ruin our big affair!" His name was Lie Hu, and his temper was as bad as that of a tiger.


    "That Xu Taiping''s body was modified." Ding Ju Hua said.


    "Changed?" Everyone turned to look at Xiang Chrysanthemum.


    "Yes, he said so himself. He said that his body had been modified the day after tomorrow, so ¡­ "I think, if he suddenly becomes stronger, either someone changed him again, or the data is fake. Other than these two explanations, there is no other explanation." Ding Ju Hua said.


    I prefer the latter, because if it was randomly changed, then a person''s fighting strength would exceed 100 thousand, Xu Taiping would have long been transformed into a master with fighting strength over 100 thousand, needless to say, right now, in my opinion, the Chinese Martial Arts Association probably doesn''t like us occupying the top few positions in fighting strength, so they directly changed the data. I heard that the Martial Lin Ranking was maintained by the company that Xu Taiping controls, and if he wants to change the data, it is a matter of words! Xiang Zhang said.


    "It must be so. Otherwise, how could he suddenly improve so much? It''s only been a few days!" Xiang Lie nodded in agreement.


    "This Xu Taiping is really despicable!" We can directly question the data, and then I''ll issue a challenge to Xu Taiping. If his battle prowess really exceeds a hundred thousand, then he''s naturally fearless, but if he relied on fraud to get a hundred thousand battle prowess, then he definitely wouldn''t dare to accept my challenge. Therefore, we just need to see his performance, and we''ll know if his battle prowess has already exceeded a hundred thousand! ""


    "What if he accepts your challenge? Are you really going to fight him? " Xiang Lie asked.


    "Fight! Of course fight! I''ve never fought with over a hundred thousand people in my entire life before. This is a rare opportunity. It doesn''t matter if it''s real or fake, I''ll just fight!" Xiang Chunqiu nodded.


    "Then I''ll arrange this as soon as possible!" Xiang Zhang said.


    "Mm, I must get rid of Xu Taiping as soon as possible! "Otherwise, the great cause of the Xiang Family''s rise will be put on hold. I definitely cannot allow this to happen!" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Understood!" Xiang Zhang nodded, then turned and left.


    "Actually," he said, "based on Xu Taiping''s personality, he shouldn''t be faking it." Xiang Chrysanthemum muttered.


    "It can''t be faked? Did that mean he really had a hundred thousand points of combat strength? Even if he truly has a hundred thousand battle prowess, I want to have a fight with him. Only if I use my own fist to calculate it will I believe it! " Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s true. We''ll know if it''s a lie after a fight!" Xiang Ju Hua smiled and nodded, then said, "Dad, you guys do what you need to do. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Where to?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "Let''s go out for a stroll!" After saying that, Xiang chrysanthemum turned and left.


    Watching Xiang Junhua leave, Xiang Chunqiu pulled up a chair and sat down. Then, he said to Xiang Liehu who was beside him, "Old Bai''s Bai Ruochen also came menacingly this time. Her battle prowess actually reached over 95,000 units. 2,000 more than me!"


    "Luckily, Old Bai''s family is already foreigners and won''t be involved in our country''s affairs. That way, it won''t affect our affairs!" Xiang Lie sighed.


    "If there''s a chance in the future, we should still contact them. After all, our two families have known each other for a long time." Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "I know!" Xiang Lie nodded.


    At the same time, in South America, in a rainforest.


    An old man was sitting on a tree trunk leisurely.


    Below the old man, a huge figure was battling a python that was at least ten metres long.


    "Tie Shan, you can do it!" A woman stood not far away and called out excitedly.


    That giant python was truly terrifying. It wrapped around the giant figure and continuously shrank back. Although the giant figure was tall and big, compared to the giant python, it was like an adult and a baby.


    Not long after, the giant python''s body completely wrapped around this person''s body.


    The woman not far away held a dagger in her hand, and was so excited that she was about to charge at the giant python.


    At this moment, the giant python''s coiling body was suddenly expanded by something.


    The giant python opened its mouth and let out a miserable cry.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A wave of muffled sounds came from the python''s body. Then, with a "hong" sound, the python''s body suddenly shattered into countless pieces, scattering on the ground.


    The giant figure emitted hot steam as he stood on the spot, breathing heavily.


    "Awesome!" The woman not far away exclaimed in surprise.


    "Be careful!" The huge figure suddenly called out.


    The woman was stunned. At that moment, a cold wind came from behind her.


    The woman turned around and saw a huge crocodile. Unknowingly, it had already snuck up behind him and was trying to bite her.


    The woman was neither angry nor frightened. She turned the dagger in her hand, pointed the sword forward, and then squatted down and darted forward.


    Swoosh!


    A cold light flashed, and in the next moment, the huge crocodile suddenly crashed to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from the top of the crocodile''s head.


    The girl put away her dagger and laughed happily.


    Seeing their expressions, the old man sitting on the branch smiled in satisfaction.


    At that moment, the old man''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    After that, the old man smiled and shouted to the two people under the tree, "Let me tell you a piece of good news, even he has just become the strongest fighter in China. His battle prowess exceeds 100,000 and is on par with my disciple."


    "Really? "Great!" The woman cried out in excitement, while the other punched a tree nearby in excitement.


    The tree that was as thick as a person''s waist was broken by a punch, and its leaves fell all over the ground.


    "All of you have to work hard to train and try to catch up with the peace and tranquility!" The old man said.


    "Got it!"


    In another place.


    In Africa, in a certain tribe.


    It was night.


    People were dancing around the bonfire.


    Today, an important guest had come to the tribe. Not only did the chief personally come out to receive him, the chief''s beautiful daughter was also always by his side, as if she was the guest''s woman.


    The blazing bonfire was accompanied by the sounds of the African drums, causing everyone to feel incomparably joyful. The men and women were happily dancing, and there were quite a number of people sitting around the bonfire, drinking wine specially made by the tribe.


    Amongst the group of blacks, there was a yellow-skinned old man who was very eye-catching. He had one arm around a beautiful black girl and the other hand was holding a wine cup.


    Sitting on the other side of the old man was the tribe''s chief.


    The normally overweeningly arrogant chief, at this moment, appeared abnormally respectful and cautious by the old man''s side.


    "The two most beautiful things in the world are fine wine and beautiful women. The progress of humans is constantly fighting over fine wine and beautiful women." As the old man spoke, he turned his head and gave the girl beside him a kiss.


    Although the girl was black, her facial features and figure were perfect. She was definitely a supermodel.


    With the wine and the girls, the old man''s life looked incredibly carefree.

 C2352

    2352


    "You''re right, we have a lot of good wine here, as well as many beauties. As long as you''re happy, my brother!" The chief beside the old man laughed and said.


    "Of course I''m happy! Very happy!" The old man said.


    At that moment, the old man''s phone suddenly rang.


    The old man looked at his phone and realized that it was news that Xu Taiping''s battle prowess was over a hundred thousand.


    "How boring." The old man smiled and threw his phone to the side. The fact that Xu Taiping had over a hundred thousand battle prowess was not as interesting as the wine before him.


    Europe, the Light Country.


    "Your Holiness, Xu Taiping''s combat power exceeds a hundred thousand. Are you going to continue next Saturday''s visit?" Sid bowed and asked.


    "A hundred thousand?" Hehe, so what if he has a fighting strength of a hundred thousand? I just want to confirm whether or not he is a blood wolf. Continue to access. " The Pontiff''s voice was cold.


    "Yes sir!"


    China, Lower Sea City, the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The entire headquarters was filled with cheers of joy. People could be heard cheering everywhere.


    Xu Taiping became the number one expert on the Martial Saint Ranking with a battle strength of over a hundred thousand. He was like Zhao Qingshan, a Divine Level expert. For the recent consecutive attacks by the Chinese Martial Arts Association, there was no news better than this.


    The Hua Xia Martial Arts Association had been questioned for a long time. Finally, at this time, Xu Taiping proved his strength with a hundred thousand fighting strength and defended his position as a martial artist.


    If it were not for Xu Taiping, perhaps before long, the Xiang Family would have become the true true Martial Forest, because they represented the pinnacle of power in the entire Martial Forest.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping appeared.


    Fortunately, not only did Xu Taiping appear, he even looked like he was being crushed.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping was the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. He alone represented the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association and the entire Chinese Martial Forest!


    All the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association let out a long sigh of relief.


    The phone call from the Huaxia Martial Arts Association headquarters exploded. Many people called to express their respect and gratitude to Xu Taiping.


    Today was Zhou Weidao''s happiest day, because he had received Xu Taiping''s good news very early in the morning. He impatiently went to Xu Taiping''s office and personally went to get water, then he took a mop and a broom and cleaned the place thoroughly. Finally, he hung a picture of Xu Taiping that he had just printed on the wall, bowing deeply towards the photo three times.


    Everything was so beautiful, so beautiful that people thought they were dreaming.


    Everyone in the Chinese martial arts world was immersed in joy. And at this moment, doubts from the Xiang Family appeared on the internet.


    Xiang Zhang personally recorded a video and a domestic video platform released it onto the platform.


    When the video appeared, it immediately created a huge wave.


    He suspected that Xu Taiping had used the related authority to modify his own data, which was why he had reached his current fighting strength of a hundred thousand. He hoped that Xu Taiping could use his own actions to prove that his fighting strength truly exceeded that of a hundred thousand, and his actual actions were to fight their Xiang Family''s Patriarch one on one!


    Another challenge!


    Another challenge!


    Back then, Xiang Gang had gotten angry because Xiang Gang had challenged Xu Taiping. In order to let Xu Taiping accept the challenge, Xiang Gang had made a ruckus in the Chinese martial arts association, exterminating a group of its members, forcing Xu Taiping to come out and fight him in a draw. After that, the Huaxia martial arts association''s martial arts orthodox status had been challenged.


    It could be said that it was Xiang Gang who had caused Wu Lin to suffer a great humiliation.


    Of course, this was a disgrace brought about by the lack of strength, so not many people held any real hatred towards Xiang Gang.


    However, Xiang Gang had appeared again. This time around, he was questioning Xu Taiping''s fighting strength. Moreover, he wanted Xu Taiping to fight against Xiang Chunqiu one on one. This made many martial artists angry.


    Who do you think you are, fighting again after one round? Who do you think Xu Taiping is? As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, how could you fight against him just because you want him to? Especially now that your fighting strength is over 100,000, that is the glory of China''s martial arts Lin. If you say that his numbers are fake, then you are going against China''s martial arts Lin!


    Of course, there were also people who stood up for Xiang Gang. Some said that Xu Taiping had fought a tie with Xiang Gang earlier, and Xiang Gang''s combat strength was only 90,000. Then, not too long ago, why did Xu Taiping''s battle strength surpass 100,000?


    Although Xu Taiping had created many miracles, but this time, his battle prowess rose way too fast, and everyone knew, the company that made the Martial Arts Rankings was Xu Taiping''s company. Then, Xu Taiping would use his position to change the data, allowing himself to become a Divine level expert.


    Logically speaking, this was completely reasonable!


    Many people agreed with Xiang Gang''s words. If Xu Taiping really wanted to prove that his battle prowess exceeded a hundred thousand, then he would have to fight against the current number two, Xiang Chun Qiu. Only by defeating Xiang Chun Qiu, who had 93,000 battle prowess, would he be able to prove that your statistics were true.


    As a result, while many people were criticizing Xiang Gang, there were also many who supported Xiang Gang. Among those who supported Xiang Gang, foreigners were the most common.


    Why?


    Actually, it was easy to understand because there were only two Divine level experts in the world. The scariest thing was that these two Divine Realm experts were both Chinese. Although one of them was already a wanted criminal, he was still Chinese!


    So, if he could get rid of one of these Divine level experts or dig up a scandal that was modifying the data, it would definitely be a good thing for the martial artists of the other countries. Even for some countries, such as Chu Ye, before, Hua Xia had set up a strength assessment center around the world, so when Chu Ye''s own strength evaluation system failed, he could only look on helplessly as Hua Xia dominated the market. If he was able to unearth the data that could be changed by him, then the entire system would lose its credibility.


    Thus, under the influence of some interested people and some interested countries, Xiang Gang''s video quickly spread throughout the world. Many people expressed their doubts about Xu Taiping''s combat prowess, hoping that Xu Taiping would accept Xiang Gang''s suggestion and have a fight with Xiang Chunqiu.


    Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping''s house.


    "It''s really a storm again!" He had actually already predicted that there would be a storm. After all, his strength had risen too quickly. What he hadn''t expected was that the cause of this storm would actually be the Xiang Family.


    This family was determined to step on his own to the top.


    "A person with ninety-three thousand fighting strength shouldn''t pose too much of a challenge to you." Lin Huai said.


    "Isn''t 93,000 a difficult problem?" He had become a powerhouse with a fighting strength of 100,000, that was something he could say. According to the data, his fighting strength had been forcefully pulled up by his own endurance, so his actual fighting strength was definitely not enough to reach 100,000. If he were to fight someone with a fighting strength of 93,000, Xu Taiping would not find it a problem, but... This battle basically meant that he had to reveal all of his trump cards, because Xiang Zhang''s fighting strength was there. If Xu Pingping wanted to defeat Xiang Zhang, he had to at least open up his Blood Power to the third level, and once he did that, it would be too big of a scene, and he was not sure if there would be any trouble at that point. So, Blood Power could not be used, only water could be used, but water was not water, how could he use it?


    Just as Xu Taiping was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from the television.


    "Next, I''ll show everyone the weather forecast for Jiang Yuan city for the past week. Jiang Yuan city will receive a long period of rain this week due to the influence of tropical pressure ¡­"


    It was about to rain heavily?!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, he then turned to look at the television.


    The television was broadcasting the weather forecast for Jiang Yuan City for the next week. It would rain heavily in Jiang Yuan City for the next week.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s raining heavily. Good, good!" Xu Taiping stood up excitedly. When would the water potential be the most useful? That''s when it rains! If he could take advantage of the weather, he could use even more power. Moreover, if it rained, it would be easier to conduct electricity. If he could use electricity at that time, then his chances of winning would be much higher.


    "What''s the matter with the heavy rain? I don''t like the rain very much. " Lin Huai said.


    "I like it when it rains." Xu Taiping stood up with a smile, "I''m going to the beach. Are you coming with me?"


    "Seaside? "What are you doing?!" Lin Xuehui asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Of course I''m going to play with the water!" Xu Taiping turned and walked into his room.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned to the living room with a bag in his hand.


    "We don''t want to play, but we can go with you." Lin Huai said.


    "Then let''s go. Oh right, we have to wear this!" Xu Taiping picked up the sunglasses and put them on, then turned and walked out of the room.


    The moment he left his room, Zhou Weidao called him.


    "President, what do you think about Xiang Gang''s challenge?" Zhou Weidao asked.


    "Three days later, at the stadium in Jiangyuan City, ask him to come." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"

 C2353

    2353


    Today was a beautiful sunny day in Jiangyuan City. The weather was very hot, so it was hard to tell whether it would rain in the next few days.


    Because the weather forecast said that the heavy rain would start tomorrow, there were a lot of people who went to the seaside of Jiangyuan City to enjoy the rare sunny weather.


    Xu Taiping came out of the locker room by the beach.


    His skin was fair and he didn''t have any fat on him at all. His features were sharp and distinct, making him particularly eye-catching. If it weren''t for Xu Taiping wearing sunglasses, he would already be surrounded by people.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming sat under the parasol beside them.


    "Sure enough, summer is a gift from nature to men!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and looked at the people around him.


    The place was filled with girls wearing bikinis. Generally speaking, the better the girl''s figure, the fewer bikinis there would be. There were all kinds of girls on the beach, and they were really too fat to catch up with.


    Xu Taiping had many beauties by his side, but as the saying goes, the flowers at home are not as fragrant as the wild flowers. No matter how beautiful the girls at home were, they were not as beautiful as the girls who couldn''t be seen from the outside.


    Although Xu Taiping basically wanted a girl every day, but ¡­ He was different from Pushkin. He would not choose which chick he liked. Sometimes, just looking at her was good.


    Just when Xu Taiping was about to go into the sea with his sister ¡­ No, that''s not right. Just as he was about to go down to the sea to refine his water aura, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Wu Xue who had called.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, "It''s rare for you to be looking for me. What''s the good news?"


    "I happened to come to Jiang Yuan City today to talk about something. Now that we''ve finished talking, I want to see if you''re free to talk." Wu Xue said.


    "I''m busy." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not free?" Wu Xue was stunned for a moment, then said, "Then where are you? I can go find you, but it''s just to find you to sit and chat."


    "I''m swimming on the Gold Coast. If you want to come, you can come too. Right, you''d better change into a bikini. The beach is not suitable for your usual uniforms!" Xu Taiping said.


    "..." Wu Xue was silent.


    Xu Taiping smiled and hung up. Then, he took off his phone and threw it to Lin Qiuyi, "Help me look at my phone. If you have a phone, you don''t need to answer it."


    "Alright!" Lin Xin Huai nodded his head, and then, Xu Taiping walked towards the sea alone.


    There were a lot of people on the coastline, because it was already September and the weather was very hot. The adults brought the children, and the family of several people all came to the seaside to enjoy the summer and the water. Many people even brought swimming rings, water guns, and more.


    Jiangyuan City was a city close to the sea, so almost everyone could swim, and water sports were incomparably developed here.


    The place where Xu Taiping went into the sea was a place with relatively few people. It was because he wanted to practice his water potential, so it wouldn''t be convenient for him to use it if there were too many people.


    The sea water continuously washed Xu Taiping''s feet. The cool and refreshing water caused the temperature of Xu Taiping''s body to drop.


    Xu Taiping leaped into the water, and as he did, the water spread out from his body.


    Xu Taiping seemed to form a miraculous connection with the surrounding sea water. However, this connection was very fragile, because Xu Taiping had only grasped the water''s potential. However, his mastery was far inferior to the peak of the water potential that he had encountered before.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, using his power to continuously connect with the water around him.


    Just as Xu Taiping was busy cultivating his water potential, the Chinese Martial Arts Association finally gave Xiang Gang a positive reply.


    The president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association will be waiting for the arrival of Xiang Chunqiu at the stadium in three days!


    This positive reply made countless people excited.


    Those who believed in Xu Taiping felt that this positive response signified that Xu Taiping was truly an expert with a hundred thousand battle prowess. This was why he dared to accept Xiang Chunqiu''s challenge with a battle prowess of ninety-three thousand.


    Those who did not believe Xu Taiping were also very excited, because they felt that Xu Taiping''s stats were fake. Now that Xu Taiping had accepted the challenge, they were forced to go to Liangshan. Once the stadium truly began to fight, Xiang Chunqiu would definitely teach Xu Taiping a lesson, and after that, all their lies would be exposed, and Xu Taiping''s reputation would be completely ruined!


    Everyone was elated as they awaited the true battle three days later.


    Jiang Yuan City, in a coffee shop.


    Wu Xue put down the phone in her hand and frowned.


    She actually ignored Xu Taiping, making her feel a little awkward, thinking to send another message to Xu Taiping, but thinking about how she had already sent it back, she felt even more embarrassed. Therefore, Wu Xue gave up on contacting Xu Taiping, and came up with a new idea, that was, she would take the initiative to go to Jiang Yuan City and have a meal with Xu Taiping, then take a photo with Xu Taiping and send it to a circle of friends.


    Although she felt that she was using Xu Taiping, Wu Xue still decided to do it because in her opinion, if she used Xu Taiping just a little, it would be enough to solve her huge problem. And to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping didn''t lose anything.


    This was not the first time she had taken advantage of Xu Taiping, so this time, she quickly convinced herself. Thus, she came to Jiang Yuan city from Hokkaido, but she did not expect Xu Taiping to say that he was swimming!


    For the first time, Wu Xue doubted her charm.


    Previously, she had always believed that she was a woman that exuded a feminine charm, because the numerous pursuers around her had proven this point. Today, she came to Jiang Yuan City and took the initiative to ask for Xu Taiping''s help, but was rejected by him because he was swimming!


    Is swimming that important? Is it more important than seeing a goddess like her?


    What the heck?


    And what was more hateful was that Xu Taiping had actually let her wear a bikini to the Golden Beach. What was she thinking? He was, after all, a knowledgeable boss of a company, so how could he wear a bikini in public to look for another man?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Wu Xue muttered to herself, then picked up her phone to call Xu Taiping.


    But in this fight, Xu Taiping didn''t receive it!


    Wu Xue called a few more times in disbelief, but the result was the same, Xu Taiping refused to accept it! Not a single one!


    Wu Xue''s expression instantly became unsettled.


    After a long while, Wu Xue gritted her teeth and stood up to leave the coffee shop.


    Ten minutes later.


    Gold Coast.


    Wu Xue, who was wearing sunglasses, came to the shore.


    There were a lot of people on the coast and a lot of beauties as well. However, compared to those bikini beauties, Wu Xue, who was wearing a uniform, was exceptionally outstanding. It was not only because of her attire, but also because of her height.


    Wu Xue walked along the beach for a long time. Finally, she found Xu Taiping in a corner of the beach.


    Xu Taiping was about 10 meters away from the beach, and his body was floating on the water. Wu Xue didn''t know what he was doing, but he saw Xu Taiping fiddling with the water like a retard.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that he was still feeling the power of the water as if he were a retard in Wu Xue''s eyes. Xu Taiping continuously stirred the water, making the water move alongside the power of the water. Then, he tried to change the water into various forms.


    "I''m such a genius!" Xu Taiping said to himself proudly.


    At this moment, a weak shout suddenly came from the shore.


    "Xu Taiping!"


    Xu Taiping looked at the seaside and found Wu Xue standing by the seaside.


    Although Wu Xue wore sunglasses, her long legs allowed Xu Taiping to confirm her identity.


    Xu Taiping swam to the shore. When he was about two to three meters away from Wu Xue, he stood up.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I came to visit you and also asked you out for dinner. How about that? You give me some face, right?" Wu Xue took off her sunglasses and said.


    "It''s still very early for dinner. Come down and have some water!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "Come on!" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue with an evil smile and said, "We''re just playing in the water. We have to play in the water this day. Look at how much you''re wearing. What do we do if the heat breaks?"


    "I''m more used to this." Wu Xue still shook her head.


    "How boring." Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, and he suddenly pushed his hands forward.


    The water in front of Xu Taiping was pushed towards Wu Xue, and at the same time, Xu Taiping''s water potential was also activated, increasing the force of the water Xu Taiping pushed out!


    With a wave, he pounced towards Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue didn''t react immediately and was directly hit by the wave.


    In an instant, Wu Xue''s body was drenched.


    "What are you doing!" Wu Xue excitedly retreated a few steps and shouted.


    "Don''t always pretend to be the boss, you should relax when you get to the beach, it''s easy to ask me out at night, put on a bikini, go to sea... If you see anything over there, there''s a bikini there. Buy a set, or I''ll see you later. " Xu Taiping pointed to a nearby stall, then jumped into the water.


    Wu Xue stood by the beach and looked at Xu Taiping, who was standing far away. She stomped her feet angrily and walked towards the salesroom.

 C2354

    2354


    Xu Taiping swam a few meters away and turned to look at Wu Xue. When he saw Wu Xue heading towards the market, Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. Although Xu Taiping did not interact much with Wu Xue, he knew that this woman had always been thinking of ways to use him. She had previously used him to beat up Nangong Zi Han, but now that she had taken the initiative to come to Jiangyuan City, she definitely had her own motives.


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind being used, but he didn''t like others taking him for a fool. Since Wu Xue was going to use him, then he would have to pay the price.


    Xu Taiping smiled and took a deep breath, then dived into the water. He activated his water potential and tried to form a space without water, but it turned out to be a failure, because of the water pressure, he could not create space in the water at all. He could only control the flow of the water, making the water into all sorts of different states, that was all.


    This kind of control couldn''t be considered skilled, but it was enough to be used as support. In a fight between two experts with similar strength, one additional support skill would almost be enough to stabilize the winning side.


    After practicing for a few minutes, Xu Taiping came out of the water and looked at the shore.


    At this moment, a woman in a white bathing suit appeared on the shore.


    This person was none other than Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue was wearing an old-fashioned white bathing suit with a V-neck collar. From her waist to her buttocks, it was completely covered with fabric.


    Although there was a lot of fabric, the tight swimsuit perfectly revealed Wu Xue''s body. Her long legs were very eye-catching, but the scar on her thigh was equally eye-catching.


    "Is it ready?" Wu Xue shouted.


    "Can you swim?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded.


    "Then come down." Xu Taiping waved, "Hai Shui is very comfortable."


    Wu Xue hesitated for a moment, then walked into the sea. As she walked, she said, "I''ve already agreed to your request, so you must agree to eat with me later."


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping made an OK gesture.


    Wu Xue took a deep breath, dived into the water, and swam forward.


    Wu Xue''s swimming skills were very good. Her body stretched very wide, and she used a very fast freestyle swimming posture. She quickly swam forward and very quickly brushed past Xu Taiping.


    "He''s pretty fast!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue didn''t pay attention to Xu Taiping. She moved the water and swam forward.


    As the captain of the swimming team in university, swimming was too easy for Wu Xue. It was like eating and sleeping.


    Xu Taiping knew Wu Xue was a good swimmer from the first glance, so he wasn''t worried at all about her swimming outwards. The wind on the sea was very low and the waves were also very low. For people who could swim, swimming at this time was really good.


    Xu Taiping pushed off the water with his feet, and the water around his body formed a spiral, causing Xu Taiping''s speed to increase to a terrifying level. In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had caught up to Wu Xue, and then, Xu Taiping turned to look at Wu Xue and said, "You''re swimming so fast, could it be that you used to be on the school swimming team?"


    Wu Xue stopped and turned around to look at Xu Taiping. When she saw him staring at her, Wu Xue snappily said, "I don''t like people around me when I''m swimming. Can you let me have a good swim?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, "But don''t go too far away. Although the weather forecast says that it will start to rain, it''s not so easy to predict the weather. Rain will come soon, and you''ll be in danger if you travel too far."


    "I know my body well enough." As Wu Xue spoke, she turned around and swam to the other side.


    Looking at Wu Xue''s back, Xu Taiping clicked his tongue in admiration. This body was really good. It seemed like Wu Xue also worked at work a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a good body.


    If a woman wanted to have a good figure, she really needed to train, not just because she was thin, but because her figure had curves and curves. Some women would squat around the house all day long, not exercising themselves, looking very thin, saying that their figure was good, but because once they took off their pants, their buttocks would feel weak and weak, and in Xu Taiping''s eyes, those butts were worthless. Amongst all the women, whether they were Xia Jin, Song Jia, or Su Xiangzi, they would always be doing yoga running when they had nothing to do.


    Since Xu Taiping didn''t want to let him have a good look, he was too lazy to look any further. He turned his head and swam towards the other side.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Suddenly, a huge dark cloud appeared out of nowhere.


    Dark clouds covered the sun, and then an evil wind began to blow.


    The people playing by the sea all swam to the shore, because everyone knew that if the wind blew, the rain would start to fall soon. In the sea, no matter if it was close to or far from the coastline, once the wind and rain blew, one would have to go ashore immediately, because the wind and rain would only increase the waves.


    Xu Taiping floated on the surface of the water, looking up at the sky.


    There was a faint sound of thunder in the sky.


    "The weather forecast is really not accurate at all!" Xu Taiping muttered, turned around and swam to the shore.


    When Xu Taiping stood on the shore, it was already raining.


    "Where''s Wu Xue?" Xu Taiping squinted and looked into the sea, only to discover that Wu Xue was not in his line of sight.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised, but in his opinion, someone like Wu Xue who knew how to swim should know the power of the wind and rain on the sea. Therefore, Wu Xue would probably come to shore somewhere else.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked towards the direction where Wu Xue had gone to swim.


    After walking a few steps, the rain suddenly became heavier, the wind also became stronger. The turbulent sea suddenly turned magnificent, accompanied by a loud thunder. Everyone knew that a storm was brewing!


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked around, but he still could not see Wu Xue.


    Could it be that this woman didn''t take the storm seriously when she thought she was good at swimming?


    Xu Taiping was right, Wu Xue didn''t take this storm seriously.


    Who was Wu Xue? The captain of the university swimming team, the one who had won the cards in the swimming contest, in her opinion, what did a small rain count for? After parting with Xu Taiping, she swam to the side, getting further and further away from the coastline.


    In order to prevent people from entering too deep into the sea, the coast management committee had set up a isolation net. Wu Xue swam while paying attention to the isolation net, ensuring that she was always in a safe range, which was enough for her. Therefore, when night fell and the wind blew, Wu Xue was not worried at all, and the reason why he was not worried was because she had also seen the weather forecast.


    Thus, while everyone was busy getting ashore, Wu Xue continued to swim. When it rained, Wu Xue did not take it seriously. After all, her swimming skills were just there.


    Just like this, Wu Xue continued to swim until she suddenly noticed that the sea waves surrounding her had become bigger. Only then did she realize that the sea surface around her had become turbulent and that the sea waves had pushed her to the edge of the isolation net!


    A row of orange plastic was hanging on the screen, very eye-catching.


    Wu Xue grabbed onto the plastic and tried her best to lift her head to look around. However, what made her alarmed was that she couldn''t see the coastline at all!


    The strong winds, heavy rain and huge waves had completely blocked her vision!


    She was like a small boat in the ocean, constantly being hit by the waves. The waves were also rapidly depleting her strength.


    At this moment, Wu Xue was afraid!


    She tried to shout a few times, but no matter how loud she shouted, there was no response.


    Wu Xue''s body rose and fell with the waves. Finally, with the help of a tall wave, Wu Xue''s entire body was raised a meter or two above the sea level. At this moment, she finally saw the coastline!


    The coastline was right in front of her. Right now, she was only around 200 metres away from the coastline.


    The distance was not long! With Wu Xue''s swimming speed, she could cross the distance in about a minute.


    However, under such strong winds and waves, would Wu Xue be able to swim to the shore?


    Wu Xue tightly held onto the plastic screen and one of her eyes was staring at the coastline.


    Should he go all out?


    At this moment, a wave came crashing over.


    Wu Xue was instantly pressed underwater by the sea water.


    When Wu Xue surfaced again, she violently coughed a few times.


    "I can''t wait here anymore, I have to get out!" Wu Xue gritted her teeth and loosened her grip on the isolation net. She ferociously stomped her leg and swam towards the coastline, but just as she started to swim, the sea beneath her abruptly pushed up. A powerful force directly pushed Wu Xue into the air and then flung her to the other side of the isolation net!


    She looked at the isolation net and confirmed her position. After that, she swam towards the coastline that Wu Xue thought she was on, but what she did not know was that just now, she had been hit by the sea waves and was sent to the other side of the isolation net. In other words, the place where she was at was actually the coastline ¡­ It''s on the opposite side of the coastline.


    She was swimming deeper into the sea, and because the waves were blocking her view, she didn''t realize that she was swimming back!

 C2355

    2355


    On the shore.


    The tornado carried the torrential rain with it as it howled, roared, and sprinted.


    Xu Taiping, Lin Qiuyi, and Liu Ming ran back to the place where they had entered the water from different parts of the shore.


    "We can''t find him!" I even went to take a look at the rest areas to avoid the rain. No, that girl is so tall, she should be able to easily see her. " Lin Huai said.


    "I didn''t see it either." Liu Ming said.


    "Me too." Xu Taiping frowned, then he looked at the surging waves on the sea.


    Could it be that Wu Xue was so stupid that she couldn''t get to the shore?


    By now, five minutes had passed since the heavy rain. Five minutes ago, the weather was still warm and sunny, but five minutes later, it was already raining and thunder.


    "You guys continue searching, I''ll take a look at the sea!" Xu Taiping rushed forward and dived into the water.


    To Xu Taiping, the storm was nothing, but the difficulty was that in a sea like this, finding a person wasn''t much different from finding a needle.


    Xu Taiping quickly swam forward about a hundred meters. After that, he suddenly jumped out of the water and flew at least seven or eight meters into the air.


    While in the air, Xu Taiping looked around, but other than the raging waves, he didn''t see anything else.


    With a plop, Xu Taiping fell back into the sea. Then he came back out.


    After repeating this several times, Xu Taiping still did not see Wu Xue.


    This time, Xu Taiping was truly worried. If Wu Xue was still in the sea, then she would be in dire straits. Every second of time would reduce Wu Xue''s chances of survival!


    With a splash, Xu Taiping fell into the water again. This time, he didn''t jump out of the water, but sank a few meters deep into the sea!


    With a thought from Xu Taiping, the water potential spread out.


    When the water spread out, Xu Taiping only felt a buzzing sound in his head. It was like his head had been hit by a heavy wave, making him faint!


    The surging waves were actually able to rip apart Xu Taiping''s waves!


    In other words, Xu Taiping''s brain waves were completely shattered by the waves!


    "Bastard, how could there be such a huge impact!" Xu Taiping cursed under his breath. He did not expect that the violent sea water would affect his momentum!


    As long as his aura spread out, he would be heavily struck and then crushed. That way, he wouldn''t be able to use his aura to probe!


    The only thing Xu Taiping could think of was to spread out his aura as much as possible, and that way, if there was anyone inside, he would be able to feel it, but right now, releasing it would be extremely difficult, and every time he did, Xu Taiping would feel a splitting headache. This kind of pain, it had been a long time since he had experienced it!


    Xu Taiping floated to the surface of the water, took a deep breath and sank to the bottom again.


    The bottom of the water was much calmer than the surface.


    Xu Taiping''s body floated in the water, spreading out again!


    This time, Xu Taiping was going all out! The power in his mind was spreading out without restraint, and it was unknown how many times stronger than before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s mind was filled with the constant crashing sounds. Every time the waves surged, it would cause his brain to feel as if it had been hit by a car.


    However, this time, Xu Taiping''s power was not shattered because he had used all of his power. This power was strong enough to hold on for a while in the sea.


    At that moment ¡­ Under Xu Taiping''s nose, there was blood coming out.


    The overloading of his brain had already injured Xu Taiping, but he didn''t care. He continued to spread his power outwards.


    The more he went outside, the weaker he became. At this time, Xu Taiping had already released more than three hundred meters of his power, and in this three hundred meter water, not a single sound could escape Xu Taiping''s senses. This kind of sensation caused Xu Taiping to be in extreme pain, and any movement was like a clap of thunder that exploded in his mind.


    Blood gushed out of Xu Taiping''s ears and mouth.


    "Continue!" "Continue!" Xu Taiping''s crimson eyes widened as he continued to expand his power.


    Finally, when it expanded to 350 meters, Xu Taiping felt something similar to a human being!


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop there. He accelerated towards that direction.


    The water current continued to push Xu Taiping''s body forward. At that moment, Xu Taiping was like a shell, and the water current was his propeller!


    At the same time, on the surface of the sea.


    Wu Xue was finally exhausted!


    She didn''t expect that after swimming for so long, she still hadn''t swam to the shore.


    The waves kept hitting her, pushing her. Every time she moved forward, it would take up a lot of her physical strength.


    According to her calculations, she should have long ago swam to the shore, where she would be able to see the coastline. However, she didn''t see anything. All around her was an endless sea.


    She was in despair.


    At this moment, Wu Xue had already felt her own insignificance. She was like a small boat drifting along with the waves, using the little bit of strength she had left to wave her feet and hands to prevent her body from sinking, but Wu Xue knew that she could not hold on for long because she was already very tired and in this kind of place, no one could save her.


    She could only die.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated.


    The sunlight shone down from where it had scattered and onto the sea in front of Wu Xue.


    The wind also gradually died down.


    But, was all this useful?


    Wu Xue no longer had the strength to move her feet.


    "Am I going to die?" I don''t want to die. " Wu Xue looked at the light in despair. The weather had clearly changed for the better. Why did she lose all her strength? Why didn''t someone come to save her? Why?


    What about Xu Taiping? Isn''t that guy very good at protecting people? Why didn''t he come to save her?


    No, that''s not right. Xu Taiping wasn''t her type. Why should he save her? Moreover, he had thought of using her every time, so why would he save her?


    All of this should be the punishment from the heavens, right?


    Wu Xue looked at the light not far away. Her eyelids were slowly closing.


    At that moment ¡­


    A black shadow suddenly scuttled out from the seabed.


    The spot where the black shadow came out happened to be where the sunlight shone, so when the black shadow came out of the water, the water droplets that it brought along emitted a dazzling radiance under the sunlight. This light was also reflected onto the black shadow, allowing Wu Xue to see its appearance.


    It was Xu Taiping!


    Wu Xue''s brain had just had the thought when she felt the water rise above her head.


    She desperately wanted to wave her hands to get her head out of the water, but she couldn''t because she was completely out of strength.


    The seawater poured into Wu Xue''s nose and mouth, and in the blink of an eye, Wu Xue completely lost consciousness.


    With a splash, the seawater beside Wu Xue shook violently. Then, a strong hand wrapped around Wu Xue''s waist, lifting her out of the water.


    Wu Xue''s hands and feet naturally bent downwards. Her face was pale and she had no reaction!


    "Hold on!" A voice travelled to Wu Xue''s ears. She didn''t know if Wu Xue heard it, but soon after, the seawater beside Wu Xue started to surge towards her sides. It was as if Wu Xue was riding on a motorboat, moving quickly towards the shore.


    A dozen seconds passed.


    Wu Xue, who was already four or five hundred meters away from the shore, returned to it just like that!


    Xu Taiping put Wu Xue Ping on the ground and put his hand under Wu Xue''s nose.


    Wu Xue no longer had any breath.


    Xu Taiping put his hand on Wu Xue''s neck again.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping could feel his pulse, although it was weak!


    Xu Taiping did not dare to stay any longer. He knelt beside Wu Xue, crossed his arms, and pressed them against Wu Xue''s chest.


    After pressing them down a few times, Xu Taiping bent over and pinched Wu Xue''s nose, then he put his mouth close to Wu Xue''s mouth and blew in. After doing this, Xu Taiping changed into his previous action and started pressing down on Wu Xue''s chest.


    After doing this a few times, when Xu Taiping put his mouth near Wu Xue''s mouth again, suddenly, a mouthful of water came out of Wu Xue''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Wu Xue violently coughed and then opened her eyes.


    When Wu Xue opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Xu Taiping''s face. At the same time, his face was covered in blood. His eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were all stained with blood.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Wu Xue was scared. She screamed as she tried to prop her body up with her hands, but because she didn''t have any strength, she fell to the ground as soon as she was propping herself up.


    "Stop screaming, you''re not dead." I''m not dead either. " Xu Taiping spat the blood out as he spoke.


    "He didn''t die?" is he really not dead?! " Wu Xue touched her body in disbelief. Just then, she thought that she and Xu Taiping had already gone to hell, or else how could Xu Taiping be so terrifying, but when Xu Taiping said she hadn''t died, she still couldn''t believe it. However, after touching her body a bit, Wu Xue was sure that she hadn''t died, because she felt the touch.


    "How can you die with me here? F * ck, I''m so tired!" As Xu Taiping said that, he let out a long breath. Suddenly, his legs softened and he kneeled on the ground, pressing down towards Wu Xue!

 C2356

    2356


    Xu Taiping fainted just like that!


    His body heavily smashed onto Wu Xue''s body.


    It was the first time that Wu Xue had been pressed down by a man like this. This moment of fear made Wu Xue reflexively push Xu Taiping away.


    Xu Taiping rolled on the ground, his body covered in sand.


    At this moment, Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming, who had seen the commotion, rushed over.


    Lin Xuehui lifted Xu Taiping up from the ground, while Liu Ming pointed his spear at Wu Xue.


    "What''s going on?!" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "I... I don''t know. " Wu Xue was frightened by the sudden turn of events. First Xu Taiping fainted, then a person suddenly jumped out and pointed a gun at her. She was already exhausted, and now she was completely covered.


    "Put away the gun, Taiping has overdrawn his strength." Lin Qiuyi said as he placed a hand on Xu Taiping''s.


    Liu Ming nodded and kept his gun. After that, he walked out with Xu Taiping on his back.


    "Who are you people of Xu Taiping!" Wu Xue struggled to stand up, following behind Lin Kuangyi as she asked. At this moment, she was extremely exhausted, but she could not just stand there and watch as Xu Taiping was taken away. After all, Xu Taiping had saved her.


    "Us? They can be considered to be helpers. " Lin Huai said.


    "I want to go with you." Although she was very tired, but due to her concern for Xu Taiping, she felt that she must follow him.


    "You don''t trust us?" Lin Qiuyi raised his eyebrows and said, "If we really are bad people, then if you come with us, there''s only death waiting for you."


    Wu Xue was stunned for a moment and then said, "I... I don''t believe that you''re bad people. "


    "Then why are you following us?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "I... I just wanted to see what was wrong with him. " Wu Xue pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Then come, our car is parked outside. Go and change your clothes. Our license plate is XXXX!" As Lin Xuehui spoke, he walked forward.


    When Wu Xue heard this, she immediately ran into the locker room to change clothes. Afterwards, she ran to the roadside and found a car with the license plate number XXXX.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping was placed in the back seat. There were already two people in the front seat, so Wu Xue had to open the back door and get in.


    Xu Taiping''s body fell sideways onto the sofa. It seemed like he didn''t care much about Lin Qiuyi helping Xu Taiping straighten his body, so he just let it go.


    Wu Xue closed the door and sat down. Then, Liu Ming started the car and drove forward.


    Wu Xue sat in the back row and looked at Xu Taiping, who was a few centimeters away from her.


    Xu Taiping had already fainted. He lay unconscious on the ground, his body trembling as the car moved.


    Wu Xue hesitated for a moment, then moved towards Xu Taiping''s head, after that, she reached out, grabbed Xu Taiping''s shoulder, and lifted him up, allowing him to maintain a normal sitting posture.


    However, the current Xu Taiping didn''t have any consciousness. His body had just been set up, and with the shaking of the car, he suddenly tilted to the side.


    Wu Xue quickly moved under Xu Taiping, trying to block Xu Taiping''s falling body with her body. The result was that Xu Taiping''s head grazed Wu Xue''s face, rolled onto her chest, then her stomach, then her thigh.


    It was the first time Wu Xue had been rolled on the chest by a man''s face.


    That feeling, it could no longer be described with words. If she had not overused her physical strength, she would have been able to hold on for a long time. However, who told her to not have any strength left?


    Xu Taiping''s body was tilted, his head resting on Wu Xue''s thigh, facing the inside.


    This kind of position made Wu Xue''s face turn red. She had never let a man lie on her thigh like this before, not to mention facing her stomach. For a woman, this was extremely private.


    She wanted to push Xu Taiping away, but Xu Taiping''s body was unconscious. If she pushed him away, Xu Taiping might fall into the seating area, and that wouldn''t be good either.


    "Just treat it as repaying the favor!" Wu Xue comforted herself before she sat up straight.


    Car, keep driving.


    Xu Taiping''s breathing was steady, the hot air blew out from his nose and landed on Wu Xue''s lower abdomen.


    Wu Xue was wearing thin clothes, because it was the hottest summer in Jiangyuan city, and the temperature was close to 40 degrees Celsius. Wu Xue was only wearing a thin gauze jacket, and the air coming out of Xu Taiping''s nose easily penetrated Wu Xue''s clothes and landed on her tender belly, as if it was swept by a cat''s tail.


    "Can the air conditioner be turned on a little more?" Wu Xue asked.


    "It''s already the biggest." Lin Huai said.


    "Fine." Wu Xue looked a little embarrassed as she looked away. She raised her hand to pull on her clothes, trying to cool herself down. However, no matter what, she still felt her whole body was hot and her sweat was starting to pour out.


    Wu Xue was a little embarrassed and a little angry. She lowered her head and looked at Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, she was looking at Xu Taiping''s profile.


    When she saw it, Wu Xue was stunned.


    In truth, she rarely looked seriously at Xu Taiping, because in Wu Xue''s eyes, every man was the same, with nothing to look at. However, when she looked at Xu Taiping''s profile this way, she realized that Xu Taiping''s profile was indeed very interesting.


    The line on the side of her face was very strong, from the bottom of her ear all the way to her chin. The line was very hard, very straight, as if drawn.


    It was the first time Wu Xue realized that Xu Taiping''s skin was so good. There were no acne on his skin, and even his pores were very small.


    From Wu Xue''s point of view, one could see one of Xu Taiping''s eyes. Xu Taiping had his eyes closed, so he could see that Xu Taiping''s eyelashes were long, longer than an average man''s, while his eyebrows had a very heroic, sword-like brows, which combined with the tinge of femininity on his eyelashes, making him look a little neutral. When looking at Xu Taiping''s nose, one could see the height of his nose the most.


    Xu Taiping''s nose was not only straight, but also big.


    Wu Xue heard from others that people with big noses were also big.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xue''s face instantly turned even redder. She hurriedly looked away, but in the end, she couldn''t help but look back.


    This time, Wu Xue saw Xu Taiping''s lips.


    Xu Taiping''s lips were the typical oriental lips, thin and refreshing. His mouth was bigger than normal, so the curve of the mouth was better.


    Would such a mouth feel better if he kissed it?


    Wu Xue suddenly thought of this question.


    "Wu Xue, what are you thinking!" Wu Xue hurriedly shook her head, as if she wanted to shake off all the distracting thoughts in her mind.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Qiuyi looked at his rearview mirror and asked.


    "Nope." Wu Xue looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    Inside the car, the sound of the engine, the sound of Xu Taiping exhaling, and Wu Xue''s heartbeat all seemed a bit loud.


    Finally, Xu Taiping was sent to his residence.


    Lin Xuehui carried Xu Taiping on his shoulder and carried him upstairs. He freed Wu Xue''s legs. This kind of liberation made Wu Xue feel relieved, but it also worried her a little bit.


    "Aren''t you going to take him to the hospital?" Wu Xue asked.


    "It''s just an overdraft. There''s no need to go to the hospital." Lin Huai said.


    Wu Xue didn''t know if Lin Qiuyi was right or not, but it seemed like he didn''t care about Xu Taiping''s current state, so she could only shut her mouth and not ask any more questions. However, she still followed him upstairs.


    Xu Taiping was placed on the sofa. Afterwards, Lin Xuehui took out a bottle of medicine from his room and gave it to him.


    "It seems to be an overdraft of the Mental Energy." Liu Ming said expressionlessly while sitting on the sofa.


    "That''s why I got him a tranquilizer." As he said this, he glanced at Wu Xue and said, "You can leave now, I don''t know how much longer he''ll be unconscious for. You won''t be of any use here. "


    "I... I want to see him wake up. " Wu Xue said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "I''m sure." Wu Xue nodded.


    "A shot. Let''s go. There''s someone watching him. It''s the perfect time to go out and do something." Lin Huai said.


    "Do something?" "What is it?" Liu Ming looked at Lin Qiuyi doubtfully. Recently, there seemed to be nothing for them to do.


    "It''s about our old home last time. Let''s not talk too much. Let''s go." As he walked, he said to Wu Xue, "When his medicine is gone, you can just continue hanging it up. We''ll be out for a while, maybe we won''t be able to come back in the next two days, and if you want to eat anything in the kitchen, then I''ll leave the peace and quiet to you!"


    Finishing his words, Lin Qiuyi pulled Liu Ming and left the room, leaving only Wu Xue and Xu Taiping behind.


    She just wanted to watch Xu Taiping wake up, but she didn''t expect one person to watch him wake up. In the end, both of them left, and it seemed like it would take a few days for them to leave. In other words, she would be spending a few days alone with Xu Taiping and her daughter?


    Wu Xue walked to the opposite of Xu Taiping and sat down, then she looked at the unconscious Xu Taiping.


    For some reason, Wu Xue''s face blushed.

 C2357

    2357


    "What do we have to do for a few days?" Liu Ming asked as he walked into the elevator with Lin Qiuyi.


    "No wonder you haven''t had a date with a woman all these years." Lin Huai said.


    "Does this have anything to do with us?" Liu Ming asked with a frown on his face.


    "Related to ¡­ "Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a couple of days." Lin Huai said.


    "Play what?" Liu Ming asked.


    "Whatever, just don''t disturb the peace." Lin Huai said.


    "Good news?" Is it referring to the battle three days later? " Liu Ming asked.


    Lin Qiuyi rolled his eyes and said, "Sometimes I really want to use my sword to open your head and see what''s inside."


    "It''s the brain." Liu Ming said.


    "You win ¡­"


    At Xu Taiping''s residence.


    Wu Xue sat on the sofa, looking at Xu Taiping.


    In fact, Wu Xue was a very quiet woman. She liked to read quietly, drink quietly and work quietly.


    In the quiet environment, Wu Xue felt very at ease. For example, right now, Wu Xue felt very comfortable. The energy she had expended in the sea was also recovering little by little.


    Time passed by bit by bit and Wu Xue''s sitting posture changed. She bent her legs and stepped on the sofa, then pressed her chin on her knees. However, her line of sight didn''t change. She was still looking at Xu Taiping.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone, which had been placed on the table by someone else, rang.


    Wu Xue was startled by the sudden sound of the phone ringing. She quickly got up and walked to the front of the phone to take a look.


    The number of the call was not marked with any other information.


    Wu Xue hesitated and ignored the call. She went back to the sofa and sat down.


    The phone rang for a long time before there was a sound. It was probably the time for the phone to hang up automatically.


    Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping and wondered when this man would wake up. What if he did not wake up?


    Just as Wu Xue was thinking, the phone rang again.


    Wu Xue stood up to look at her phone and found that it was the same phone call from before.


    "Could it be an important call?" Wu Xue thought.


    The phone kept ringing. Wu Xue picked up her phone and walked back to the sofa. She put it on the tea table in front of her.


    She still did not pick up the phone, because Xu Taiping''s world was completely different from hers. She was a little afraid of this phone call, she was sure that he would be the richest man in the world if she picked it up.


    At the same time, in southern China.


    Chen Xiao Han put down her phone, her face a little strange.


    Why didn''t he answer the two calls he made?


    Was it because he was busy, or did he not want to take it?


    Could it be that the so-called help from before was all fake? But if it was fake, then why did he still need to pay her 10,000 yuan?


    Chen Xiao Han hesitated for a long time before calling again.


    This time, the phone rang for a moment before being picked up.


    "Little Xu, are you busy?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Xue, who had picked up the call, was shocked by the sound of Xu Tingsheng''s voice.


    These days, there was actually a woman who dared to call Xu Taiping Little Xu? Who is this woman? Was it the boss of a large financial group, or the head of a powerful family?


    "This... "This, this ¡­" Wu Xue''s voice was a bit shaky, and on the other end of the phone, when Chen Xiao Han heard the woman''s voice, she was also stunned. Previously, she had called Xu Taiping to answer the calls from Xu Taiping.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xiao Han, as someone who had received scam training, spoke first. This way, she could first ascertain the other person''s identity, and then determine her identity based on the other person''s identity.


    "I... I am Wu Xue, and I am Xu ¡­ " Wu Xue was about to say that she was Xu Taiping''s friend, but at this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly sat up and said to Wu Xue, "Give me your phone."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wu Xue exclaimed, then hurriedly passed her phone to Xu Taiping. As she was about to say something, she asked, "Why are you awake?"


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer. He looked at his phone number, then picked up his phone and said, "I''m here."


    "It''s, it''s Little Xu?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "It''s me." Xu Taiping said.


    "The one just now ¡­" Whose voice is it? " Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "I''m just a friend, I''m fine. Is there anything going on with your side?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... I just wanted to tell you, okay. You can give me money now. " Chen Xiao Han said. The more she said this, the softer she became, as if she felt embarrassed.


    "Sure, then I''ll call your account in a while. Call 20,000." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, ten thousand is also fine." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "A little more is better. Step by step, it''s better." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright then, thank you so much!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll leave it like this for now!" Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue was a little flustered by Xu Taiping''s gaze. She lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye, and said, "I ¡­ I didn''t mean to answer your phone. "


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping did not take up Wu Xue''s words and just asked.


    "You ¡­ You fainted and were taken away by two of your friends. I was worried, so I came to take a look. " Wu Xue said.


    "What happened to them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They said they were going out to do something." Wu Xue said.


    "This Lin Qiuyi, he really knows how to conduct himself well." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. He understood Lin Qiuxin''s idea of going out to do something. After all, he was not a man made of steel like Liu Ming.


    "How are you feeling?" Wu Xue asked Xu Taiping.


    "It''s alright, but I''m a bit muddle-headed. Wait a moment, I''ll transfer some money." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his phone and transferred 20,000 yuan to Chen Xiao Han.


    "Yes ¡­" For your wife? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue mockingly, "Do you think that twenty thousand is enough to be my wife?"


    "For an average person, twenty thousand yuan should be a lot, right? It can''t be that you have to pay tens of millions just because you have money, right?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Our words are wrong ¡­" Who told you I had a wife? I am raised by everyone, no one is big and no one is small. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Eh ¡­." Wu Xue was speechless for a moment before she said, "Let''s get back to the main topic. I want to thank you for saving me."


    "Thank you for coming so stiffly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Wu Xue stayed silent for a few seconds, then said, "There are too many things I need to thank you for, so ¡­ "Sometimes I think, I don''t know how to thank you anymore. It''s true. It''s like a minister doing too much and the emperor doesn''t have anything to reward him for."


    "So you want me to die?" Generally speaking, if one''s achievements are high enough, it would be a dead end for them. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t mean that... You helped me get rid of Nangong Zihan, helped my company revive, and even saved my life in the end. To be honest, in my mouth, thank you have already numbed, but I also found out that I could not find any other way to thank you. This makes me feel very uncomfortable. " Wu Xue said.


    "You can make it up to me." Xu Taiping said, "At the last moment, when I was unconscious, I still remember, I fell on top of you, on your chest, and I could feel the elasticity that even a swimsuit can''t wrap around ¡­"


    "You!" Wu Xue looked angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "Just kidding." Xu Taiping laughed, "I''ve already fainted, how can I feel anything?"


    "Then how did you know you were pressed against my chest?" Wu Xue asked. As someone with a strong logical thinking ability, she immediately discovered the loophole in Xu Taiping''s words.


    "I was just casually saying that, could it be that I''m really pressing down on your chest?!" Xu Taiping asked with his eyes wide open in surprise.


    Wu Xue tried to see a bit of acting from Xu Taiping''s widened eyes, but she didn''t see anything at all, which meant that Xu Taiping''s words were true. He actually didn''t know that he had pressed down on her chest after falling unconscious, but she had told him about it on her own accord.


    "No, you didn''t." Wu Xue hurriedly said.


    "Actually, it''s not that important whether I push it or not. Don''t deny it, I won''t pursue the matter. I''ve already fainted, so I don''t know anything, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean you won''t pursue the matter?" What else can you pursue? " Wu Xue asked angrily.


    "I''ll see if you''re lying. Alright, alright, stop it, are you hungry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Wu Xue really felt a little hungry.


    "It seems... "A bit." Wu Xue nodded.


    "Then why don''t you go and make some food? There''s everything in the kitchen. If you go and do it, do you want me, your savior, to go? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ Are you deliberately trying to make me feel less grateful to you? " Wu Xue asked.


    "No, you should thank me anyway." Xu Taiping said as if it was a matter of course.


    Wu Xue hesitated for a moment before she stood up and said, "I''ll make some noodles for you."


    "Will you give it to me next?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no meaning in having words with me." Wu Xue walked into the kitchen as she spoke.


    "The women in the mall aren''t interested at all." Xu Taiping muttered under his breath. Then, he took off all the drops on his body and turned on the TV.


    It''s because he knows that he fainted because he used too much force. This kind of coma is actually not bad for his body, and it might even increase the intensity of his power a little. Therefore, this kind of fainting is something that Xu Taiping is already used to by now.

 C2358

    2358


    The sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that Wu Xue would actually go cook. He was just saying that casually. In his heart, he didn''t think Wu Xue knew how to cook at all.


    Xu Taiping peeked at the kitchen and found Wu Xue had her back facing him. Her pretty body looked even more attractive from behind.


    Xu Taiping turned around and lay down on the sofa. Then he picked up the remote control and pressed it.


    On the television was a program related to the update of the Strength Evaluation System.


    This time, the most eye-catching part of the system update was the words'' Special Brain Wave Owner ''. For ordinary people, they don''t know what it means, nor do they know the difference between potential and attributes. Therefore, when the words'' Special Brain Wave Owner ''first appeared in front of their eyes, the only thing they felt was doubt.


    It was the first time that Will and Force had appeared in public.


    The program in front of Xu Taiping was a special explanation of what was going on. There was no need to explain too much about it, just what was going on within the program was the will of a person. As for power, there was no need to talk about it.


    "Force, is a kind of enhanced brain wave. Any person has brain waves, and once a brain wave is strong enough to be released, it will form a force field, which is a special brain wave." Force, is a type of enhanced brain wave, and any person has brain waves, which is a special brain wave, will form a force field, which is a special brain wave.


    The experts on the television earnestly explained everything about Force.


    For example, before Xu Taiping lost his consciousness, he didn''t know much about the strength of the potential. He thought that everyone''s potential was the same, and when Xu Taiping used the water potential to extinguish the fire and passed out for the first time, he discovered that the potential was related to strength. If his potential was strong enough, perhaps he wouldn''t have fainted when he tried to extinguish the fire and came in contact with the electric potential later on, Xu Taiping suspected that the reason why he couldn''t make the lightning ball had something to do with the metal coil. On the other hand, it should have something to do with his potential.


    This kind of strength had nothing to do with the attribute of power. Xu Taiping was the Omnipotent Power, very powerful, but the strength was weak, causing him to be able to imitate the power of others, but not be able to do so. The reason why he could grasp the three forms of Blood Power in such a short period of time was only because he, like Xue Ba, had a very deep understanding of blood, which was why he could grasp the three forms of Blood Power.


    If Xu Taiping''s potential was stronger, then perhaps his blood potential, water potential, and electric potential would all be strengthened accordingly.


    For the current Xu Taiping, how to increase his potential was a difficult problem.


    Xu Taiping discovered that after each overdraft, his power would increase by a little, but this couldn''t become a way for him to raise his power by a little, because you couldn''t keep fainting, because he had too many enemies, no one could guarantee that if he fainted all the time, then there would be an enemy knocking at his door one day. When the time came, the enemy would find him unconscious, so he could just chop his head off.


    Xu Taiping watched the program earnestly, trying to find a way to strengthen himself. Unfortunately, it wasn''t mentioned on TV.


    Perhaps everyone had a different method to strengthen their body. Otherwise, they would have been able to find other methods.


    "Special brainwave owners. I never thought that there would be such a person in this world. I never thought that you would be such a person." Wu Xue''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Wu Xue walking into the living room in her apron.


    "There are too many amazing people and things in this world." Xu Taiping looked at the TV screen and frowned, "I just don''t know why the country would want to make this public." Xu Taiping said, looking at the TV, and frowned, "I just don''t know why the country would want to make this public.


    "Social unrest? I think it''s still okay. I haven''t seen any turbulence in the past few days. " Wu Xue said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue and asked, "Let me ask you a question."


    "I only have two minutes and the noodles are almost done, so don''t ask too many questions. "At least for now." Wu Xue said.


    "Hmm, I''ll be frank then. For ordinary people like you, when you find out that there are people with special brainwaves in your world, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This, other people do not know. As far as I am concerned, I would feel very excited." Wu Xue said.


    "Excited? "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Because that means this world is no longer just a physical world, but a world of special brainwaves possessor. Before this, in our understanding, this world is a physical world, and everything is based on the laws of physics, it''s been like this for hundreds of years, without any new ideas, no exciting places, people died of old and old diseases, as if they were following the rules. But now, with the addition of special brainwaves possessor, some things on television have become reality, and we, people, may also become members of this world. Wu Xue said.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why should I be afraid? This kind of person isn''t the first day they exist, they may have existed for hundreds of years, but look, this world is still the same, do you know whether or not we know about these people''s existence, they actually have no influence on this world at all. It can''t be that after we know about them, they will start wantonly slaughtering us, right? Don''t forget, we still have the police and the army. Also, I watched the news yesterday, the country will soon introduce some related things, which can allow us ordinary people to be immune to special brainwaves attacks! At that time, the owners of special brainwaves will be ordinary people to us, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. " Wu Xue said.


    "Immune to attacks?" He knew that there were some things that could be used as immunity to potential, because in the end, potential was just a kind of wave, the simplest thing was that as long as one could make use of other waves, one could interfere with potential, just like how Xu Taiping had been worn the first time he saw Jiufang Nian Lan. He looked at Wu Xue, he knew that there were some things that could be used for immunity to potential, because, ultimately, potential was a kind of wave, and the simplest thing was that as long as one could use other waves, one could use them to interfere with potential.


    Xu Taiping frowned. He felt that those above did not do it for no reason, from updating the evaluation system to making the situation known to the public, everything seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    "It is said that power is the determination that people get after they become obsessed with something. Now that everyone knows about power, everyone will be more persistent when they do things. Perhaps this is the government''s intention to nurture people''s perseverance, which is also known as craftsman spirit. "Alright, the noodles should be ready. I''ll go turn off the fire." As Wu Xue spoke, she turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping sat in the living room, deep in thought.


    Wu Xue''s words might be reasonable, but in Xu Taiping''s opinion, the higher-ups definitely wouldn''t announce anything to make people more skilled.


    If he wanted to know what the people above were thinking, perhaps he could only turn to Li Guang Wu.


    However, Xu Taiping had just killed the wild wolf, and Li Guangwu was still suspecting that Xu Taiping might have killed him. However, Xu Taiping had just killed the wild wolf, and Li Guangwu was still suspecting that he might have killed the wild wolf.


    "The noodles are here!" Wu Xue walked into the living room with a large porcelain bowl in her hands and placed the bowl on the table. After that, she returned to the kitchen and brought out two pairs of chopsticks.


    "Here!" Wu Xue scooped a bowl of noodles and passed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said as he took the noodles.


    "You''re too polite." Wu Xue shook her head and served herself a bowl of noodles as well.


    The two of them sat facing each other, their heads lowered as they ate their noodles. They did not communicate at all.


    He could tell that the two were really hungry and they quickly finished the noodles in a bowl.


    Wu Xue packed up her things and went into the kitchen. After washing the dishes, Wu Xue returned to the living room and sat beside Xu Taiping.


    "I have a small request. I don''t know if you can do me a favor." Wu Xue said.


    "What kind of help?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... There are more and more flies around these days, so I want to take a picture with you and post it on my Wechat Moment. Wu Xue said.


    "Do you know what flies like around the most?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Flowers?" Wu Xue asked.


    "No, shit." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You are good at everything, but you are a little arrogant. The people who want to woo you are people who want to woo you, so why are you saying that they are flies? If they were flies, wouldn''t you be shit? Lower your heart, the people who pursue you are not all bad people like Nangong Zihan, so there is no need to belittle the other party, because when belittling others, you are not that high either! "

 C2359

    2359


    Wu Xue didn''t expect her casual words to attract Xu Taiping''s attention. To be honest, she was slightly dissatisfied because she felt that Xu Taiping''s words were too unpleasant to listen to.


    "Are you unhappy?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "I''m just saying it casually. I''m not belittling them." Wu Xue said.


    "Sometimes, there is no need to deliberately belittle others. The arrogance in your words may not be something you can feel yourself, but... Just a few words is enough to feel a person''s attitude. You are used to being a leader, used to being aloof, and used to having many men around you to curry favor with you. So, in your opinion, you don''t feel aloof. Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe." Wu Xue shrugged her shoulders, she did not agree with Xu Taiping, but she would not retort, after all, changing a person''s mind was hard, often it was enough to just do one''s best.


    "I still hope you can help me." Wu Xue continued.


    "So that''s why you asked me out today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Wu Xue said bluntly.


    "Why are you so honest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I feel. "You are too smart. Everything I do to hide it seems to be useless. Furthermore, because you saved me today, I do not want to play any more meaningless tricks in front of you." Wu Xue said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, then patted the sofa beside him and said, "Sit here."


    "Sit over there? "Why?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Come and sit here. I''ll help you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Can you guarantee that you won''t do anything to me? " Wu Xue asked.


    "If I want to do anything to you, you think... Are you able to resist? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Wu Xue pondered for a moment, feeling that Xu Taiping was right. Thus, she got up and walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down.


    Xu Taiping held Wu Xue by her waist and then let her stick to him.


    "What are you doing?!" Wu Xue shouted excitedly.


    "Smile." As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his cell phone and switched on his recording mode.


    Wu Xue looked at her phone in astonishment.


    "Don''t you need a picture that can drive away flies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But, this is also ¡­" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping''s hand with a troubled expression.


    "It''s my mistake!" Xu Taiping apologized, then he moved his hand down and placed it on Wu Xue''s buttocks.


    "You!" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping in anger. She had thought that Xu Taiping would withdraw his hand, but now he was pushing it too far!


    "Without such a measure, how can we get rid of the flies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then... Don''t, don''t! " Wu Xue shifted her lower body uneasily, wanting to struggle free from Xu Taiping''s clutches, but Xu Taiping didn''t move at all.


    "If I don''t pay a price, am I that bored? Do I have to help you?" Xu Taiping whispered into Wu Xue''s ear.


    Xu Taiping spoke very softly, his voice carrying a bit of a tone.


    A warm wind blew against Wu Xue''s ears, making her completely numb. Her hands had been supporting herself on the sofa, but now that it had gone soft, she fell directly into Xu Taiping''s arms. Xu Taiping pushed Wu Xue against his body with a little bit of force.


    "Mhmm..."


    Wu Xue couldn''t help but make a sound, and then, Xu Taiping looked at the camera and smiled, showing two rows of white teeth.


    With a click, the photo was taken.


    Xu Taiping released his hand and said, "I''ll send you the photo later. It should save you a lot of trouble."


    Wu Xue quickly got up and walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping. She tidied up her clothes and said, "Send me the photo now, let me see."


    "Now? I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold your ground when you see us. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I... It''s not the kind of woman who is hungry. " Wu Xue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Sure, then I''ll send you a WeChat!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he sent the photo to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue opened her WeChat and took a look at the photo.


    When she saw it, Wu Xue was stunned.


    In the photo, her face was slightly red, with no trace of dissatisfaction. She had thought that she would resist, but her body displayed an attitude that was the opposite of what she was thinking.


    Why did this happen?


    "This photo is really good!" Xu Taiping praised as he held the phone.


    Wu Xue''s face turned red as she quickly stored the photo away, then said to Xu Taiping, "You ¡­ Delete the picture. "


    "Why? Can''t I keep this photo and look at it when I''m free? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... This kind of photo, it''s best not to leave it on your phone, otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if your soulmate saw it. " Wu Xue said.


    "If you''re going to post a Wechat Moment, then what''s there to be afraid of others seeing? Anyway, we''re not afraid of slanting shadows." Xu Taiping said.


    "Delete it, please!" Wu Xue looked pleadingly at Xu Taiping.


    "I really don''t understand you women. You clearly wanted to send out photos of your Wechat Moments, yet in the end, you got deleted. It''s as if you were afraid of others seeing your photos." Xu Taiping deleted the photo on his phone as he spoke.


    "Thank you." Wu Xue stood up and said, "I ¡­ I still have to go back to Lower Sea City, so I won''t be staying here to accompany you. If there''s a chance, we can eat together again. "


    "He left just like that? "Since you''ve used me, you should at least let me use you, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ "Stop joking around. You have so many women, do you really need me?" Wu Xue asked with a forced smile.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Every flower has its own unique characteristics. Your legs are long, your waist is thin, your chest is big, and your face is still alright. You are a type of flower worthy of being mentioned!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If I didn''t know your character ¡­ Listening to you say this, I feel like I''m facing a hooligan, not the richest man in Asia! " Wu Xue said.


    "I''d rather be a hooligan, taking advantage of a good family today, and taking advantage of a woman tomorrow. How nice is that!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I won''t say anymore, I''m leaving first. See you later!" Wu Xue then hastily walked to the door.


    "Be careful on the road." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Xue nodded, opened the door and walked out, then closed the door.


    Wu Xue didn''t leave immediately behind the door. She was breathing rapidly as if she was very nervous. Her body was very hot and her body was burning. This kind of feeling terrified Wu Xue.


    "Hu!" Wu Xue took a deep breath and tidied up her clothes. After calming herself down, she walked forward.


    Lying on the sofa, he crossed his legs and continued watching TV. To him, Wu Xue was a proud person, but not a fool, so it didn''t matter if he helped her. After all, he had touched his butt, no? The feeling of that hand was just as good as before.


    Xu Taiping squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to fall asleep, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping took a look at his phone and saw that it was actually Dugu Jiu He calling.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "I just saw the news. Three days from now, you''re going to have a fight with Xiang Chunqiu?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Hmm, you should at least prove yourself. Otherwise, everyone will think that your father changed the data." Xu Taiping said.


    "My sister would like to go and have a look. At 7 o''clock at night, she will take my private jet to Jiang Yuan City. How about it? You go and pick her up?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become your brother-in-law? "How dare you leave your sister alone with me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If my sister doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her. If my sister wants to do something, no one can stop her." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "That powerful?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Our Dugu Family has a very special existence." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "What special existence?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My sister."


    "Eh ¡­."


    Xu Taiping was speechless. He had never thought that Dugu Ying was actually a special existence. However, after thinking about it, he knew that Dugu Ying was a special person.


    "Yingying doesn''t say anything, but her mind is purer than anyone else, so she''s very strong, very strong, because there''s never been anything that can disturb her since she was young." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Got it. What time''s the plane?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Seven fifteen."


    "I''ll be there on time!"


    At 7 PM in the evening, Xu Taiping drove an unremarkable car and punctually stopped at the departure gate.


    After fifteen minutes or so, a girl in a tight-fitting jeans, a short T-shirt, and a peaked tongue came out of the business terminal.


    Xu Taiping saw his target, Dugu Ying, at a glance. However, what surprised him was that there was a man following him.


    Xu Taiping turned on the car lights and waved at the girl, telling her he was here.


    The main reason was because he was too famous in Jiangyuan city. He, Xu Taiping, was more famous than any other artiste, even if he wore sunglasses, he would still be recognized sometimes, especially at the airport, where people were coming and going. That was why Xu Taiping was able to turn on his distant lights and let the other party know that he was here.


    Dugu Ying also saw Xu Taiping, so she quickened her pace towards him.


    "Beauty, can you add me on WeChat? I felt like I had a special affinity with you when I saw you just now. Are you on the same flight as me?" I am a local citizen of Jiangyuan City and have my own company here. If you came here to play, I can be your guide, or if you are looking for a job, you can consider joining my company! " The man beside Dugu Ying said with a smile as he followed Dugu Ying.

 C2360

    2360


    In this world, there was no lack of pig cake men anywhere.


    The so-called pig cake man was the type of man who wanted to stick to women whenever he saw them. Pig cake was a term used in the Southern Minnan language, while in the Baoshan region, it was called Brother Pig.


    When he got off the plane and walked towards the exit, he saw Dugu Ying. Although Dugu Ying''s clothes seemed very cheap to him, he was still determined to hit on her because she was too natural and beautiful.


    Such a good-looking person didn''t even need to be matched with any external items. Simple jeans and a T-shirt could still make her the most dazzling person in the crowd.


    However, it was clear that Dugu Ying didn''t want to bother with this man. She saw Xu Taiping and happily walked over.


    The man actually saw Xu Taiping''s car light up in the distance. He intentionally looked at the car and realized it was a very ordinary Audi A4, so he didn''t care about the owner of the car. After all, he was a Mercedes S600 driver.


    The Pork Cake Man followed Dugu Ying while trying to find out about her from her. They walked to Xu Taiping''s car.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping also realized that the pig cake guy seemed to be pestering Dugu Ying. He opened the car door and got out, standing by the door as he beckoned to Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying seemed to be very happy. She accelerated and arrived in front of Xu Taiping. With a leap, she threw herself at him and wrapped her legs around Xu Taiping''s waist.


    Xu Taiping took advantage of the situation to hold Dugu Ying''s butt. He had to admit that Dugu Ying''s legs were quite powerful. After going around his waist, she even became a lot richer.


    "Welcome to Jiangyuan City!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes." Dugu Ying responded with a sound of agreement, showing that she was giving Xu Taiping a lot of face.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man with Dugu Ying and asked, "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the pig cake guy was stunned on the spot.


    As someone from the business circles of Jiangyuan City, even if this pig''s cake guy didn''t know what the leader of Jiangyuan City looked like, he still knew about the person in front of him.


    He did not expect to see this man beside an ordinary A4 at the terminal of the airport.


    He saw this god-like man in Jiangyuan City.


    "Promises, cons, cons, cons... Director Xu! " The man made several promises before finally agreeing on something.


    "You know me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I-I-I-I, I, I, what''s wrong, how can I not, I don''t know you, you, us, me, my company, and, with your company, your business dealings." The man stuttered excitedly.


    "Is that so? Then why are you following my friend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, The man shook his head like a rattle drum.


    "Then I''ll go with my friend first." Xu Taiping waved his hand at her and then carried her to the front passenger seat. He opened the door and let her in. Then, he sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    "Take care, Boss Xu." The man bowed in the direction of Xu Taiping and stood up. At that moment, he realized he was covered in sweat.


    "So close! I was almost done for, so close!" The man wiped the sweat off his forehead, muttering to himself, "I didn''t expect Boss Xu to actually change girlfriends again. This rumor is indeed true!"


    There was a rumor circulating in Jiangyuan city that was related to Xu Taiping, who was extremely lecherous.


    The gossip about the richest men was very popular, so it had been circulating around Jiang Yuan city for a long time, and among the gossip, the identity of Xu Taiping''s woman had long been exposed.


    Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma, there was no need to mention these three girls. Even if they were not Xu Taiping''s women, and were all beauties and living together, the news would definitely spread like wildfire.


    Guan He, a person who was below ten thousand people in the Taiya Group. The affair between her and Xu Taiping was also extremely lively in the martial arts world.


    Zhou Ziyun, the eldest daughter of Xu Taiping, was also in the gossip circle. Previously, Zhou Ziyun had been secretive about it, but ever since Xu Taiping had held the Full Moon Feast for his daughter, everyone in Jiang Yuan knew that Xu Taiping had a woman named Zhou Qianyun who looked like a fairy.


    Aside from these, there were also others who had spread the rumours with Xu Taiping, including Su Nian Ci, whose gossip had been suppressed due to her status as an official. As for Zhao Xiao Hua, a celebrity like her could rely on gossip to increase their exposure, so no one really cared.


    There were already seven of them, including the Chinese egret, Chu Tian, Lei Jiaxin, and Wu Xue. Some of these women didn''t have any relationship with Xu Taiping, but there were naturally some in the gossip.


    These women had been around the gossip in Jiang Yuan City for a long time, but today, another woman had appeared. With this pig''s cake guy''s mouth, it would not be long before the news of Xu Taiping reaping another goddess would spread throughout Jiang Yuan City.


    Inside Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Is the journey smooth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Dugu Ying nodded. She curiously looked out of the window, seemingly interested in the sea outside.


    "You talk more than ever." Xu Taiping said. Although Dugu Ying had only said the word ''good'' two times, compared to most of the times he had only made hand gestures, Dugu Ying had already made a great progress.


    "Yes." Dugu Ying responded with an "En!" before turning her head towards Xu Taiping with a smile and gesturing with her hands.


    "You''re going out for a drink?" Xu Taiping was stunned when he saw the gesture.


    "Yes." Dugu Yingying nodded and raised both her hands, beginning to grunt and twist them.


    "You still want to go bungee jumping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Su, Su, Su, Su." Dugu Ying spoke in a rhythmic voice.


    "Hahaha." Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Dugu Ying to be so lazy to even talk.


    Dugu Ying stopped what she was doing and looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    "Why do you want to go bungee jumping all of a sudden?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying gestured a few times.


    "You haven''t even been there? Does your brother care about you? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Dugu Ying nodded, and gestured a few more times.


    "Your brother doesn''t care about you anymore?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Dugu Ying nodded.


    "Ha ha-ha, your brother did it for your own good. With a personality like yours, if you match it with your skill, you can go bungee jumping and accidentally destroy other people''s bar. "But it doesn''t matter. Once we reach Jiang Yuan City, I will build another bar for him no matter how capable he is." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yay!" Dugu Ying faced Xu Taiping with the word "V". Her beautiful eyes formed a beautiful crescent moon, making those who looked into her eyes feel happy.


    "However, Yingying ¡­ Your brother said that you are the most special person in the entire Dugu Family. What''s so special about you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    After a moment of silence, Dugu Ying pointed at her head.


    "Your mind?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Dugu Ying revealed a sweet smile but didn''t continue to explain. Xu Taiping wasn''t a person who liked to get to the bottom of things, so he didn''t ask.


    "Why did you choose to come at this time? Just because you want to watch me fight with Xiang Chunqiu? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying nodded before shaking her head.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping was confused as he asked.


    Dugu Ying didn''t answer. Her eyes slowly became unfocused, and she just sat there in a daze.


    Xu Taiping knew that Dugu Ying was giving him space again.


    This girl would always empty her space. No matter where or when, as long as she wanted to, she would empty it in an instant, regardless of whether the environment was safe or not.


    Xu Taiping was curious. With Dugu Ying''s behavior, how could she survive until now? Could it be that Dugu Ying was always accompanied by a few bodyguards? But even if it was a bodyguard, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to guarantee the safety of someone who could empty his path at any time, right?


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand, but it looked like he wouldn''t be able to get an answer in a short time.


    Xu Taiping drove the car towards the city center, finally arriving at a private restaurant.


    Since it was rare for Dugu Ying to come, Xu Taiping naturally received her with the highest courtesy.


    Fortunately, the car was good and Dugu Ying came back to her senses.


    It could be seen that Dugu Ying looked exhausted. She yawned and gestured to Xu Taiping that she wanted to go to sleep.


    "Eat first before you sleep. Don''t you still want to play?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying shook her head and gestured again, telling Xu Taiping that she didn''t want to eat, that she wanted to sleep first before skipping.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to send Dugu Ying back to his house.


    Before this, Xu Taiping had considered finding a hotel for Dugu Ying, but Dugu Ying could leave him free at any time, and staying at a hotel didn''t seem like a good idea. After all, there was a room at home, and Lin Xuehui and Liu would not be back for a while, so he would let Dugu Ying stay at his house.


    Dugu Ying yawned and went back to her room, then fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how long Dugu Ying would be able to sleep, so he decided to lie down on the sofa to rest for a while.


    Around 11 PM, Xu Taiping heard footsteps in the room.


    He opened his eyes and found that Dugu Ying was standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to the bungee jumping!" Xu Taiping stood up with a smile and left with Dugu Ying.

 C2361

    2361


    Under the night sky, as one of the first-tier cities in the country, Jiang Yuan City was incomparably bustling.


    Everyone was enjoying the blessings of the night as they basked in it to their heart''s content.


    The nightclub market in Jiang Yuan City was famous throughout China, and there would often be some rich and rich second generations who would come to Jiang Yuan City to take a breather. Because the atmosphere here was good, the environment was good, compared to the capital city which had a heavy atmosphere from the Shangguan Family, or the commercial city of Zhong Hai, which had a heavy atmosphere, Jiang Yuan City had become the only choice for nightlife.


    There were two big nightclubs in Jiangyuan city, one of them was called Spix, the other was also called Spikes, and the owner of the nightclub was Xu Taiping. The nightclub was located in the southern part of Jiangyuan city, and had opened only last year, because there was a big backer like Xu Taiping who directly became the mother of the night shop in Jiangyuan city.


    The two nightclubs were divided into two districts, both belonging to the aircraft carrier level, and there wasn''t much competition between them. The reason why this ocola was able to be opened on such a large scale in Jiangyuan City was actually not that related to Xu Taiping, because before Xu Taiping had even taken over the Xia family, this bar had already existed. It was just that Xu Taiping didn''t know Dugu Jiu and only waited for him to know Dugu Jiu He before realizing that one of the best bars in Jiangyuan City was actually Dugu Jiu He.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to go to his bar, but when he thought about how countless people would stare at him from the moment he entered and call him boss, Xu Taiping felt a bit awkward. Thus, Xu Taiping just asked someone to open a seat in the bar; it was a nightclub under the brand name Dugu Jiu and his company anyun.


    It was 11: 30 in the evening.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses and a beard, Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying appeared at the door of the oola.


    If he wanted to have a good time with Dugu Ying tonight, he had to do it like this. Otherwise, whether it was in his own bar or Dugu Jiu He''s bar, the result would be the same, being surrounded by a large group of people and then photographed like a giant panda. If there was a difference, it would be that in his own bar, the management of each bar would come and accompany him.


    "Your older brother specializes in nightclubs. Have you never been to his place to play?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying shook her head, showing a wronged expression.


    "It seems like your brother is also a berserk nurse!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Dugu Ying nodded in agreement and spread out her hands to show a helpless expression.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing, and then he walked straight into the bar with Dugu Ying by his hand.


    It wasn''t because Xu Taiping liked to touch her hands, but because the bar was noisy. If Dugu Ying''s walking posture suddenly became empty, wouldn''t she be lost? Therefore, Xu Taiping felt that it would be better to hold on to it.


    Although it was only eleven-thirty, the bar was already almost full. It was almost impossible to get a booking for the holidays unless you were a VIP member here, or if you had connections in Jiangyuan City, most people could only sit around and wait in line. When Xu Taiping came in, there were at least dozens of people waiting in line to make a fool of themselves.


    Compared to other bars, oola had a very high alcohol consumption rate. The so-called alcohol consumption rate referred to the amount of alcohol consumed in an hour, and for some bars, a table of customers could have ordered six bottles of beer for one night, but for oola, it was absolutely impossible. The hot atmosphere would force the customers to constantly consume alcohol, and even if they dispersed, they would still need to maintain their base of consumption.


    In Jiangyuan city, there were not many friends who could drink, Chen Wen and Liu Hao included. However, in a bar of this level, Xu Taiping was not called Chen Wen, not that he could not afford to spend the money on it, but Chen Wen was an honest man, so it was fine for him to drink at a stall, but he was not comfortable to drink here, so it was better not to call him that, as drinking also depended on one''s perspective, everyone could drink as much as they liked, so Xu Pingping just called Liu Hao.


    When Xu Taiping and co. arrived at the booth, Liu Hao was already there, ordering the wine. Smart people always do things this way, they don''t need you to tell them what to do, they will always do what you want before you tell them to do it.


    Liu Hao was wearing a peaked cap and appeared to be very low-key. Although he wasn''t as famous as Xu Taiping in Jiangyuan City, he was still considered to be one of the top people in the upper class of Jiangyuan city.


    This was the awkwardness of the high profile. For example, Xu Taiping had to wear sunglasses and a beard in the nightclub. In the eyes of others, wearing sunglasses in the nightclub was basically posturing.


    "Boss!" Liu Hao recognized Xu Taiping at a glance, and greeted him.


    Xu Taiping could hide his disguise from ordinary people, but not from his own people.


    "Come out and play. Just call me Old Xu. Don''t be too distant from him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, that''s fine too!" He didn''t ask about Dugu Ying''s situation, he only said, "I don''t know what you guys want to drink, so I called for the foreign wine, champagne, red wine and beer, all of them are here. Just take whatever you want to drink when you look back!"


    "What do you want to drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying didn''t answer Xu Taiping. She bent down curiously, scanning the wine on the table as if it was new to her.


    Choose your own wine. As for the wine, while it looks good, it''s easy to drink, but easy to get drunk. Just look at your own alcohol, it''s easy to get drunk, you can look at your own alcohol tolerance. "Han Ying Xue smiled and said," I don''t know what kind of wine you''re talking about. Xu Taiping patiently explained to Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Yingying nodded and picked up a bottle of Black Peach A champagne.


    The A of spades looks good, and apparently captures Dugu Ying''s heart.


    "Then let''s drink champagne. Drink freely tonight. I''ll take care of you if you drink too much." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Dugu Ying nodded with a smile. Her crescent-shaped eyes made people feel comfortable.


    The wine opened, and Dugu Ying''s first bungee jumping trip began with the music.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how strong Dugu Ying was, but this year he had an effective antidote, if he drank too much, he would just go to the hospital to buy more. Therefore, he didn''t care that Dugu Ying drank too much.


    After drinking some champagne, Dugu Ying seemed to be in a very good mood. She stood in the booth, shaking her body along with the music, and her pair of long legs attracted the attention of countless people in the room. However, those who could sit in the booth were basically people with some background, so no one came to pick Dugu Ying up.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?" Why aren''t you saying anything? " Liu Hao asked Xu Taiping in a low voice. He had drank a few cups of wine with Dugu Ying, but Dugu Ying didn''t say anything from the beginning, which made him suspect if Dugu Ying was unhappy with him.


    "She doesn''t like to talk." Xu Taiping said.


    "Strange, this is the first time I''ve seen someone like this." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "There are so many strange things about her!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Come, let''s go." Liu Hao picked up his wine glass and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s. Although he was curious about Dugu Ying''s identity, he understood that he couldn''t ask too much, so he didn''t continue asking.


    Dugu Ying was already drunk.


    In fact, there are not many people who don''t know how to drink in a bar. If you don''t, what are you doing in a bar? Don''t you feel sorry for a bottle of fifty? Would it not smell good when used to buy pork ribs? He went to the bar to spend the money just for fun. If he didn''t, it would be a waste of time.


    She found a fan somewhere, jumped onto a square stage next to the booth, and started playing with the fan while twisting her body. She was dressed conservatively, but her long legs twisted with her small waist, attracting the attention of countless people.


    There were dancers stationed in the bar, but they were still lacking compared to Dugu Ying.


    Xu Taiping and Liu Hao each poured a glass of wine. While they were drinking, they were chatting.


    "It feels good to drink this type of strong alcohol." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    "We''re already old enough." When he was young, he liked to drink low alcohol. When he was old, he liked to drink high alcohol, and many people did that.


    Before the two of them could drink a cup of pure foreign wine, Dugu Ying seemed to have jumped off the stage. She fanned herself with a fan as she walked back to her seat.


    "Have a glass of ice water, slow it down!" Xu Taiping served ice water to Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying took a sip of ice water and then pointed to the side, making a gesture.


    "I''ll take you there." Xu Taiping stood up and walked out of his seat holding Dugu Ying''s hand, to the washroom beside the bar.


    "Can you go in by yourself?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying smiled and made a hand gesture for you to follow me inside.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "Then you should go in yourself."


    Dugu Yingying nodded and then walked into the washroom.


    Outside the bathroom, Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself.


    At this moment, a few fashionable looking women supported each other as they walked into the women''s restroom.

 C2362

    2362


    The explosive music felt a little boring in the washroom.


    The soundproofing of the toilet was not good, it could only isolate a little bit of music.


    Dugu Ying walked into the bathroom. Her body seemed to still have memories of her muscles, as her body shook.


    Dugu Ying was a person who liked to live in her own world, so she didn''t think it was bad for her to do so.


    There were quite a few people in the bathroom, and all the doors to the cubicles were closed.


    Dugu Ying stood aside and waited.


    At this moment, a few women walked in.


    The girls drank too much at once. They supported each other and walked to Dugu Ying''s side. Then, they talked in a local language that Dugu Ying didn''t understand.


    The women wore very few clothes, mostly revealing their chests and thighs, and almost all of them had tattoos on them. One of them even had a cigarette in her mouth, but it seemed that because she had drunk too much, the cigarette in her mouth had already been extinguished and she didn''t know it.


    Dugu Ying looked at them curiously. She hadn''t come to a place like the Overnight Store, so the people in the night shop and the matters in the night shop were all novel to her.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen anyone drink too much!" A yellow-haired woman looked at Dugu Ying and gave a dissatisfied cry.


    Dugu Ying revealed a sweet smile and made a gesture, which was similar to greeting.


    However, not everyone understood sign language like Xu Taiping did.


    Seeing Dugu Ying''s gesture, the yellow-haired woman frowned and said, "Are you f * cking provoking us?" Do you want to fight? "


    "Hey, you drank too much, don''t talk!" A red-haired woman at the side pulled the yellow-haired woman and said.


    Dugu Ying smiled and shook her head. She gestured a few times, wanting to explain herself, but her gesture, in the yellow-haired girl''s eyes, was an even more blatant provocation. She staggered in front of Dugu Ying, and grabbed her by the collar.


    Dugu Ying shook her head. Suddenly, Dugu Ying''s eyes lost their focus.


    At such a moment, Dugu Ying suddenly let himself go.


    Dugu Ying was free, but the yellow haired girl didn''t know. She grabbed Dugu Ying''s collar and said, "Tell me, are you provoking me?"


    Dugu Ying''s eyes were dull and she did not reply.


    She did not reply. In the blonde girl''s eyes, Dugu Ying was ignoring her, and looking at her eyes, it was clear that she did not care.


    This time, the yellow-haired lady was furious. She raised her hand and slapped Dugu Ying.


    With a "pa" sound, Dugu Ying staggered to the side, and then, unconsciously, Dugu Ying raised her hand and touched her face, revealing a puzzled look. But even though Dugu Ying had a puzzled look on her face, her eyes remained blank and vacant.


    "Is this woman stupid!?" The yellow haired girl frowned as she looked at Dugu Ying.


    "Seems like he''s really a fool!" One of her companions who had drunk too much said as she walked to Dugu Ying''s side. She then reached out her hand to pinch Dugu Ying''s face, only to discover that there was no reaction from her.


    "Are you scared?" The yellow haired girl also walked to Dugu Ying''s side. She raised her hand and slapped her face a few more times. However, Dugu Ying didn''t react at all.


    "This is interesting, ha, this is the first time I''ve seen something like this in my life! Look, there''s no reaction! " As if she had discovered a new world, the yellow haired girl spoke to the people around her while slapping Dugu Ying a few times in the face.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    The slap was loud and clear, but Dugu Ying didn''t react at all. The puzzled look on his face only became more and more obvious.


    "Interesting, interesting! She didn''t react even if we hit her. Sisters, come, let''s watch this fight together!" The yellow-haired woman laughed as she lashed out. The others also laughed along. Under the stimulation of the alcohol, they had even forgotten to stop their companions.


    Just as the yellow haired girl was about to slap Dugu Ying again, suddenly ¡­


    With a "pa" sound, Dugu Ying''s hand was grabbed by the yellow haired girl.


    "Oh?" You''re still moving? " The yellow haired girl screamed and raised her other hand to sweep at Dugu Ying.


    Pow!


    Dugu Ying''s other hand grabbed onto the yellow-haired girl''s other hand.


    Dugu Ying had grabbed both of the girl''s hands, and this time, her companions couldn''t take it anymore. They screamed as they raised their fists and rushed towards Dugu Ying.


    "You should all be dead if you want to disturb me!" Dugu Ying said.


    The next moment ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An invisible, horrifying shock wave burst out from Dugu Ying''s brain.


    In an instant, the few women surrounding Dugu Ying were sent flying away by the shockwave. They crashed into the wall, causing blood to spurt out from their bodies. It was a truly terrifying scene.


    After the shockwave blasted away the people around Dugu Ying, it continued to fly outside without any hesitation.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    One after another, the cubicles shattered under the impact of the blast. The woman in the cubicle screamed and was sent flying.


    Outside the toilet.


    When the shock wave came out of Dugu Ying''s body, Xu Taiping felt something, but when he wanted to continue to feel it, the shock wave had already passed through the wall and reached Xu Taiping.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping was sent flying!


    The shock wave continued to spread outwards.


    The next second, the shockwave swept through the entire bar.


    Bottles, cups, tables, chairs, people, everything was thrown into the air by the shockwave.


    Outside the bar.


    All the windows of the bar shattered in an instant.


    The door of the bar was blasted away.


    The passersby outside the bar were hit by the powerful shockwave and fell to the ground.


    The shockwave extended more than ten meters outside the door before it turned into a gentle breeze and drifted away.


    Everyone outside of the bar was stunned. Did an explosion happen in this oola bar?


    In the bar, screams of pain rose and fell one after another.


    Xu Taiping jumped up like a carp.


    Although the shock wave sent him flying, it didn''t actually hurt him. He immediately rushed forward and charged into the ladies'' room.


    The situation in the women''s restroom was extremely dire.


    Those people who had ganged up on Dugu Ying fell at the corner of the wall. Their bodies were covered with blood, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Although those people who went to the toilet weren''t in such a miserable state, they still fell to the ground and screamed miserably.


    Dugu Ying was standing on the spot. Her eyes were dull, but she could still make people feel murderous.


    "What''s wrong?!" Xu Taiping rushed to Dugu Ying, grabbing her hand and asked.


    "Damn it!" These two words came out of Dugu Ying''s mouth. Then, a terrifying pressure suddenly pressed down on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s knees bent, and his entire body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "F * ck, Wei?!" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying in disbelief. The thing that was pressing on his body was actually mighty!


    Dugu Ying had actually grasped the power!


    Just how terrifying of a discovery was this!


    At that moment, Dugu Ying''s eyes suddenly became focused. Then, she regained her consciousness and saw Xu Taiping kneeling on the floor in front of her.


    Dugu Ying revealed a puzzled expression, waving her hand, asking Xu Taiping why he was kneeling to her.


    Xu Taiping awkwardly stood up and said, "If there''s any problem, we can talk about it when we get home. There''s no way to say it here. Follow me!"


    Then, Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying walked out of the toilet.


    At this moment, the entire bar was in chaos, no one noticed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the bar when he walked out. When he found nothing wrong with Liu Hao, he quickened his pace and followed the crowd out of the bar with Dugu Ying.


    There were already quite a number of people outside the bar. No one knew what was going on. Some of them were sitting, some were standing, some were talking, some were crying.


    No one knew what just happened.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to say a word. He turned around and left with Dugu Ying.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying returned home.


    Xu Taiping switched on the TV and switched it to Jiang Yuan TV.


    There was an incident at the Oola bar on the television. The media said something had probably exploded, but no one knew what had happened. The fire department and the police were investigating, and they knew that four people had died from their injuries. Dozens of others had been injured, of which the one who had been in the toilet was the most seriously injured.


    After watching the news, Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and asked, "Speak, what happened?"


    Dugu Ying pointed at her head.


    "It has something to do with your brain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Dugu Ying nodded.


    "You have comprehended might?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Dugu Ying nodded again.


    Xu Taiping sucked in a breath of cold air. He had seen Yu Wei and its power entering his body, but he had never seen anyone who could truly control such power. He hadn''t thought that the person who could really control such power would turn out to be the one he didn''t want to talk to, Dugu Ying.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying pouted and frowned. After thinking for a long time, she made a hand gesture.


    "You want me to ask your brother? "You have nothing better to do. Several people have died, yet you still don''t know how to take care of this matter!" Xu Taiping held his forehead helplessly. He was just about to call Dugu Jiu and his friend, but Dugu Jiu He called ahead of time.


    "Did you take my sister to oola?" Dugu Jiu asked with a serious tone.


    "He went. He just came back from that place. How did you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I received a report from one of my men that there had been an unknown explosion in the bar. How could you take my sister to that place! " Dugu Jiu He said helplessly.


    "What''s with her? How did she manage to comprehend the might of the attack?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. How is my sister right now?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "Very safe." Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and said.


    It was just that he had saved six chapters today, so he wanted to spend all of it.

 C2363

    2363


    "It''s good that you''re fine ¡­ "I will have to trouble you with the aftermath. After all, you are a local of Jiangyuan City. I believe that you should be able to handle this kind of thing, no?" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Of course there won''t be any problems. However, I still have to figure out why such a thing happened to your sister." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ai, I can''t explain this matter to you right now. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Jiang Yuan City and tell you about it in front of you." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Tomorrow? "Alright, then I''ll wait for you here tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    The two chatted for a bit before hanging up the phone.


    Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and realized that she was looking at him innocently.


    "You, you." Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly, "Your older brother will be here tomorrow. You probably won''t be able to see me fight with Xiang Chunqiu in just two days."


    Dugu Ying pouted as she felt wronged. She stared at Xu Taiping with her pair of beautiful eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping could feel all of her emotions.


    "Let''s go to bed. I''ve already drank quite a bit tonight. I''ll go take care of the aftermath." Xu Taiping said.


    Dugu Ying nodded pitifully, turned around and walked back to her room.


    Just as Dugu Ying left, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    When Xu Taiping saw that it was from Su Xiangzi, he guessed that there was a high chance that it had something to do with the earlier explosion at the bar. Thus, he picked up the phone.


    "My little darling, you called me so late at night. Did you miss me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Stop smiling, I have business with you!" Su Nian Ci said seriously.


    "What business do you have? Tell me." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not long ago, the Orola bar exploded, killing several people and injuring a lot of others. The bar at the scene also suffered huge damage, we received a call from the police, went to the scene and investigated the surveillance video, and discovered that the explosion happened inside a female restroom, and it wasn''t an explosion, but an invisible shockwave. After that, I saw a woman being picked up from the toilet, but the woman didn''t seem to be injured, and the most powerful part of the explosion was in the toilet. You understand what I''m trying to say, don''t you? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "That''s my friend." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "She was also a victim, and when it happened, she didn''t know anything. I was there when the explosion happened."


    The reason for the explosion is currently under investigation. However, there are some people who have speculated that it might be related to the recently announced very popular special brain waves, because the explosion did not have any flame, it was just a simple shock wave. This is very similar to the spread of special brain waves. Su Nian Ci said.


    "She is Dugu Jiuhe''s younger sister, the daughter of the Dugu Family." Xu Taiping said.


    As a police officer, she naturally knew about the Dugu Family. This family had been attached to the Zhao Family for over a hundred years, and although it wasn''t as powerful as the Zhao Family, it was still a top family.


    "No matter whose sister she is or whose daughter she is, even if she is your woman, she would still come to the police station. Pingping, you know my personality, it''s all official business, personal matters are personal matters, I''m your woman, but first of all, I''m a police officer of the people, so ¡­ Don''t make things difficult for me. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I understand. How about this, I''ll take her to the police station tomorrow morning. She''s sleeping now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then ¡­ This time, the explosion has a huge impact, and there are already many rumors flying around. We have to solve this as soon as possible, so that we can calm the emotions of the people. Do you understand? " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Mm, let''s leave it at this for now. You should rest early." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping rubbed his temples.


    This matter was a little too big. Several people had died and many more had been injured. Although this was the Dugu Family''s property, they still had a lot of things to do if they wanted to suppress it.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, not long after Xu Taiping had woken up, Dugu Jiu and a few bodyguards came to Xu Taiping''s house.


    Dugu Ying was still sleeping, and Dugu Jiu He didn''t have Xu Taiping wake her up. He and Xu Taiping sat in the living room, facing each other.


    "Jiangyuan police station will need your sister''s cooperation to investigate later." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing, no matter how we investigate it, we can''t find out. Because things like Wei will not leave any traces. This kind of thing has happened several times since my sister comprehended it. We have experience." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then asked, "Now that we are face to face, tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    "I have to start talking about this from when my sister was young ¡­ She didn''t like to talk at all, not even to say a few words, unless she was talking to someone she liked. My sister spent most of her time in her own world, and it took us many years to figure it out with just a few words from her. Her brain was more developed than any of us, and she often emptied herself out, but it seemed very interesting to her that she was using her brain waves to sense everything around her. If her main body had been injured while releasing her energy, then this power would have been controlled by his instincts and he would have killed the person who had harmed her ¡­ She must have emptied herself in the toilet, and then someone hurt her. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Hearing Dugu Jiu He''s words, Xu Taiping suddenly remembered, last night when he brought Dugu Ying out of the bar, Dugu Ying''s face seemed red and swollen. At that time, Xu Taiping thought it was caused by the explosion, but now it seems that someone in the bathroom slapped Dugu Ying''s face?


    Were those the dead ones?


    "How old is Dugu Ying when she first comprehended the power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eight years old. From the time she was eight years old until now, this kind of situation has occurred a total of three times. Every time, several people would die, but the ones who died were the people who hurt her. " Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Then she''s just an unscheduled fried egg!" Xu Taiping said as he held his forehead helplessly.


    "As long as you don''t attack or hurt her when she''s free, I''m fine. I didn''t expect you to take her to a bar, and she was attacked while she was in the bar ¡­" Dugu Jiu sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that either... You should have told me earlier. " Xu Taiping said.


    "This matter has always been a top secret of our family. Under normal circumstances, I can''t tell others. The reason I''m telling you is because I need you to suppress this matter. You have the right to know, so I told you." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "This matter is not so easy to suppress. Although the police might not have any evidence to convict them, but ¡­ "The police are already suspecting that some kind of special brainwave is causing trouble. There''s a possibility that someone might be hired later. One of the scumbags has a very sensitive sense of smell, so he might be able to detect something." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Dugu Jiuhe said with a serious face, "If this is proven to be caused by special brain waves, then this will become the first criminal case after the special brain waves are made public. People previously didn''t know much about special brain waves, but this time, the destructive power of special brain waves will definitely cause people to panic ¡­ With Yingying acting like this, all the foresight of the country would be useless. "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know why the country has recently taken the initiative to announce these so-called special brainwaves to the entire society?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "I haven''t figured this out yet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I didn''t figure it out before, but I got some information from the higher-ups later on ¡­" All of this had something to do with the third world after all ¡­ Or perhaps it has something to do with Zhao Tie-zhu, Zhao Tie-zhu left, the mess of the third world has already appeared, at the same time, you should have seen what happened in Chu Ye, the battle between the two of them caused the deaths and injuries of hundreds of civilians, without Zhao Tie-zhu, those people from the third world seemed to have been liberated, the Xiang Family, and seven or eight powerhouses from the third world, they all appeared in the public eye, in order to prevent the appearance of these people and cause great panic, the country chose to first announce the situation of the third world, letting everyone know that there was such a thing. But now, Yingying had directly triggered the bar''s explosion, killing and injuring so many people. If everyone knew that this was the power of special brain waves, then this society would inevitably fall into panic. "Sigh!" Dugu Jiuhe sighed.


    Hearing Dugu Jiu He''s words, Xu Taiping frowned, but after a few seconds, his eyebrows relaxed.


    "This is actually a good thing." Xu Taiping suddenly smiled and said.

 C2364

    2364


    "Good news?!" Dugu Jiuhe looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Yes, absolutely." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Where are you?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "I won''t tell you first, but I''m sure that your sister will be fine." Xu Taiping said.


    This time, it was Dugu Jiuhe who frowned.


    At that moment, Dugu Ying walked out of the room with a yawn.


    "Sister!" Dugu Jiu and Dugu Ying greeted.


    "Ugh ¡­" Dugu Ying nodded to him, then walked to Xu Taiping''s side and sat down. She leaned against him, her eyes were hazy, as if she was still sleeping.


    "My sister has a crush on you." Dugu Jiuhe said somewhat helplessly.


    "I was born to attract women." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Dugu Ying gave a yawn, then her eyes slowly became lifeless and empty.


    She emptied herself again.


    Xu Taiping sat upright on the sofa, trying his best to make Dugu Ying''s body comfortable.


    "After what you said just now, I was a little afraid that I would accidentally release Yingying''s power." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, unless you attack her, her power won''t appear." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Then I have a question." Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of questions?" Dugu Jiuhe asked.


    "If, in the future, if a man were to be with Yingying, then when he was with her or something like that Yingying suddenly let him go, wouldn''t he know that if he were to continue being like that, wouldn''t that be considered an attack? If Yingying suddenly exploded at that time, wouldn''t she have died too unluckily? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to ask this kind of question?" Dugu Jiuhe couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I''m just curious." Xu Taiping said.


    "My sister will never marry, nor will she do anything to men. Don''t worry." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ Forget it, it''s best if you don''t know. " Dugu Jiuhe shook his head.


    "I hate people like you who only say half the sentence!" Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that you were only halfway through?" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was speechless.


    Dugu Ying''s soul returned after a minute. She gestured with Xu Taiping and asked him where they were going to play next.


    "In a while, I''ll take you to the police station to be questioned. Don''t worry, because you don''t like speaking. When the time comes, I''ll follow you and be your sign language interpreter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Dugu Yingying nodded, standing up and going into the room to change her clothes.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Taiping brought Dugu Ying and Dugu Jiuhe to the police station.


    Su Xiangzi did not ask for Xu Taiping to come to the police station. However, Xu Taiping felt that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible, so he came to the police station early at around nine o''clock.


    Su Nian Ci had already received Xu Taiping''s phone call beforehand. She stood at the entrance of the police station and waited.


    "Follow me." Upon seeing Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying, Su Nian Ci did not bother to be polite and directly brought them into an interrogation room.


    "My friend here doesn''t want to talk much. He likes to use sign language. Let me be the interpreter." Xu Taiping said to Su Nian Ci.


    "No need, we have a professional sign language teacher." Su Nian Ci said.


    "All of them?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "We are the police station of the city level, but our sign language teacher is external and will take some time to get here. Please take a seat, I will go out for a while." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night, did you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright... This case is very serious, so we have to work overtime! " Su Yi Ci said. He looked at Dugu Ying and said to Xu Tai Ping in a low voice, "You and her ¡­ "No such thing?"


    "No, just friends." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good ¡­ "That way, I won''t have to do it too hard." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Su Nian Ci nodded and turned to walk out of the interrogation room.


    Xu Taiping walked to Dugu Ying''s side and said, "They will ask you questions later. Don''t worry, if you really don''t know how to answer, just say that you fainted and don''t know anything."


    Dugu Ying nodded.


    "Is there really no need to find a relationship with Taiping? Are you sure Yingying will be fine? " Dugu Jiu He asked. He had asked this question more than once on the way here, but Xu Taiping always said it was no problem.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need to look for anyone." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Fine." Dugu Jiu sighed. Since Xu Taiping was so sure, he didn''t say anything more.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Su Thingzhi returned.


    However, this time, Su Nian Ci''s expression was a little strange.


    "Peace, there''s no need for a trial. You can leave now." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You really don''t need to go to trial?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile. He didn''t seem surprised at all by this result.


    "Hmm, we''ve already determined the cause of this explosion. It was caused by a gas leak." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Haha, good!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Then we''ll be leaving first. Oh right, are we going to have lunch together in a while?"


    "No, I''m not in the mood to eat." Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go to your house tonight. I''ll make dinner for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Alright, I''ll try to get off work on time." Su Nian Ci looked at Dugu Ying and frowned, but did not say anything.


    Xu Taiping brought Dugu Ying and Dugu Jiu He out of the interrogation room.


    Outside the police station.


    "What the hell is going on?" Dugu Jiu He asked doubtfully, why did the police station suddenly stop asking questions?


    "Isn''t that simple? As you said, the country does not allow for any panic, nor does it allow for any of their preparations to go down the drain. What do we do then? That can only turn this explosion into an accident. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Dugu Jiu He instantly understood.


    At this moment, Dugu Jiuhe''s phone suddenly rang.


    Dugu Jiu He looked at his phone before walking to the side to answer the call.


    A few minutes later, Dugu Jiuhe returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "The person at the top just called me, he wanted me to bring Yingying back and report the situation." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Although it is impossible to say that it was due to manpower that caused the explosion, but... At the end of the day, the people up there still need to figure out what exactly happened. The so-called gas explosion was only used to stabilize the situation. " Xu Taiping said.


    "En, since the person in charge of this matter has already spoken, then let me handle it. I think, they just want an explanation, that''s all. They can''t do anything to Yingying, so I''ll take Yingying back first!" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Ugh!" Dugu Ying stomped her feet in dissatisfaction, as if she didn''t want to leave just like that.


    "Yingying, this matter cannot be left to you, we have to go back!" Dugu Jiuhe said seriously.


    Dugu Ying revealed a wronged expression. Her eyes were filled with tears, making people''s hearts ache for her.


    "Come back here when this matter is resolved. I promise you, I''ll definitely let you come here!" Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Dugu Ying pursed her lips. After thinking for a long time, she nodded, and then walked in front of Xu Taiping, extending her arms to hug him.


    "When you come next time, I''ll take you to the girls'' restroom. This time, even if you go to the ladies'' room, I''ll go with you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Puff!


    Dugu Ying couldn''t help but laugh out loud, after that, she let go of Xu Taiping''s hand, pulling his clothes to wipe the tears in her eyes.


    "You''re not out at all." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Dugu Ying''s tears turned into a smile as she gestured to Xu Taiping, indicating that she would be back soon.


    Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll wait for your return!"


    Dugu Ying stretched out her hand and placed her pinky onto Xu Taiping''s palm.


    "Hang yourself on the hook, you are not allowed to change for a hundred years." It was rare for Dugu Ying to open her mouth to say something.


    "No changes for a hundred years!" Xu Taiping nodded. Then, he pressed his thumb together with Dugu Ying''s.


    A few minutes later, a black car left with Dugu Jiu and his siblings.


    "If you need any help, just give me a call!" Xu Taiping shouted at the car.


    Dugu Jiuhe waved his hand, indicating that he had heard Xu Taiping''s words.


    The car moved farther and farther away until it finally disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    "Dugu Ying is as beautiful as ever." Lin Kongyi''s voice suddenly appeared by Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping turned to look and found Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming had appeared by his side.


    "Why didn''t he appear just now?" In fact, he had already noticed that these two people were following him and Dugu Jiu He from a distance.


    "What did he appear for?" Will I accompany you to the police station? " Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Judging from Dugu Ying''s attitude towards you, I guess Zhou Weiqing has no chance." Lin Huai said.


    "How dare you... I haven''t seen him in a long time. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I think it''s best not to see him, because once he appears, it means that something bad is definitely happening." Lin Huai said.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t go out unless he had something to attend to, but if it''s a good thing, he''s used to enjoying himself. Only bad things will he find us." Lin Huai said.


    "He''s quite an amazing person." Xu Taiping shook his head and smiled, then walked away.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng followed behind Xu Taiping, one on the left and one on the right. They looked no different from bodyguards.


    Half an hour later.


    At the stadium in Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping walked into the stadium with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu.


    Here, in two days, Xu Taiping would have to fight Xiang Chunqiu to the peak of his abilities!

 C2365

    2365


    Jiangyuan city stadium was built a decade ago, so it could be considered a very modern stadium.


    In the middle of the stadium was the football field. Jiangyuan City had its own team of medium and super soccer players, called Jiangyuan Taiya. As the name implied, it was a team sponsored by the Taiya Group.


    This team was sponsored by Xia Jiang, Xia Jiang liked football a lot when he was alive so he sponsored this team. After Xia Jiang died, Xu Taiping considered that this team was left behind by his father-in-law, so he didn''t stop sponsoring it. It''s been two years and the team is still here, but the score isn''t considered good for the top scorers, it''s said that it''s close to a downgrade area.


    Because Xu Taiping had no interest in the team, he didn''t care if the team was downgraded or not.


    By the time Xu Taiping arrived at the stadium, the team members were no longer training because it was already completely dark and the wind was blowing. It looked like it would rain at any time, but there were still two or three people on the football field, rolling the ball and wearing substitutes'' clothes.


    "Isn''t this rain the same as the heavens?" He had read from the weather forecast that it would rain in the next few days, but in reality, the rain was just for a certain period of time. It wasn''t raining all the time, for example, not a single drop of rain was falling now.


    It wasn''t a good thing for Xu Taiping that it didn''t rain, because if it didn''t, there was no use for the water.


    "Should we choose the swimming pool as the location for the battle? Isn''t that a bit too embarrassing! " Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed in the sky, followed by a heavy rain.


    "This rain is really coming at once, I just don''t know if it will turn out like this the day after tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That Xiang Chunqiu shouldn''t be an easy opponent to fight." Lin Huai said.


    "I also know that it''s not easy to fight against him. Tyrant''s body is invulnerable. Defeating him is simply too difficult, and all I can do is use a variety of methods." Xu Taiping raised his hand.


    Drip, drip, drip.


    The water fell into Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat.


    Within a two meters radius around Xu Taiping, not a single drop of water fell from the sky. When the water fell beside Xu Taiping, it automatically bypassed him and landed on the ground to the side.


    "In terms of spectating, the spectating ability is extremely strong." Lin Huai said.


    "It''s a pity that my power is still too weak. My power is only worth 3200 points. Let alone competing with Bai Ruochen''s ten thousand points, even if I were with God and War God, I can''t compare with them ¡­" It''s fortunate that my power is still unrivalled in this world. If my strength is too weak, then my influence on experts will be even weaker. " Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. If he had four or five thousand points of strength, he would have more control over the waters. This way, he might even have a better chance of winning against Chun Qiu.


    Xiang Chunqiu''s fighting strength was ninety-three thousand, while his true fighting strength was ninety thousand and twelve hundred. Since Xu Taiping''s strongest third stage of his Blood Power could not be used, it also meant that Xiang Chunqiu''s fighting strength could not be weakened. Once they started fighting, victory could only be decided in two ways.


    If Xu Taiping hadn''t fought head-on and played dirty, he would have had countless ways to kill Xiang Chunqiu. Unfortunately, he was in a high position right now, so he had no choice but to fight head-on.


    Xu Taiping''s strongest assassination as well as his third form of Blood Power were both useless. This meant that Xu Taiping lacked two trump cards, and to fight against Xiang Chunqiu in such a state was completely uncertain about victory or defeat. Furthermore, what made Xu Taiping feel the most awkward was that his combat strength was a hundred thousand points.


    It was not enough for him to just defeat Xiang Chunqiu, but to even crush her. This was basically something impossible to accomplish.


    "Who said it would be cool if I were to act cool for a moment. It''s been a while since I''ve been acting cool. This old man is now embarrassed." Xu Taiping shook his head helplessly. In fact, he really didn''t think that he could win a hundred thousand points of combat strength, so he was forced to pretend that all of this was just a bug in the assessment system. But as the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he had to force it down at this time in order to give the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association a good show of support.


    He couldn''t help it, if he didn''t act tough, he definitely wouldn''t do it, but it wasn''t because he had no choice, if he didn''t act tough, the Huaxia Martial Arts Association''s face would be pressed down to the ground and rubbed against it.


    At this moment, a football rolled to Xu Taiping''s feet.


    Xu Taiping bent down and picked up the ball with one hand.


    "Hey, handsome, give me the ball." A person ran to Xu Taiping''s side and said.


    Xu Taiping threw the ball to her and said, "Aren''t you going to rest in such a heavy rain?"


    That person took the ball and was about to say something when he saw Xu Taiping''s face.


    "Boss Xu!" The man froze and cried out in horror.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Heavens, it''s really Boss Xu! Boss Xu, why are you here?!" the man asked excitedly.


    "Come here and take a look, are you a player from Jiang Yuan and Taiya?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I am, CEO Xu. My name is Lin Qi Feng, and I''m Jiang Yuan and Taiya''s center." The other party replied.


    "Center?" Xu Taiping looked at him and saw that he was at least 1.9 meters tall. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a central player.


    "That''s right. A central forward is just a substitute." The man called Lin Qi Feng awkwardly scratched his head.


    "It''s raining heavily, so let''s not practice anymore. Go rest." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine, the rain is coming in waves. It won''t even rain for half an hour ¡­" We have a competition tomorrow, and the weather forecast says that it might rain. I need to get used to it in advance, so if it really rains tomorrow, then it might have some effect. " Lin Qi Feng said.


    "You''re just a substitute. Even if it''s raining, it''s not your turn to go on stage, right?" Lin Huai said.


    "That is true, but... But there was still a small possibility, wasn''t there? As substitutes, we should not choose to train every day just because we can''t make it on stage. Only when the opportunity arrives will we have sufficient strength to seize the opportunity! " Lin Qi Feng said.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping patted Lin Qi Feng''s shoulder and said, "Kick him!"


    "En!" Lin Qi Feng nodded.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "Take care, Boss Xu." Lin Qi Feng said.


    Xu Taiping left the stadium, while Lin Qi and the rest continued to train.


    The rain was heavy.


    As Xu Taiping walked out, he picked up his phone and made a call to Liu Hao.


    "Give me a blueprint of Jiangyuan city''s stadium." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you want that for?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "Just do it for me. Send it to me when you find it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping chased away the two electric light bulbs, Lin Xuehui and Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation, then headed towards Su Xiangzi''s home.


    Before Su Xiangzi could return home, Xu Taiping had already opened the door and walked in with the key in his hand.


    The house was empty. Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge.


    There were a lot of ingredients in the fridge, and it could be seen that Su Nian Ci cooked at home rather frequently. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have put the ingredients at home.


    Xu Taiping took out the ingredients and began to cook dinner.


    Before the dinner was ready, Su Nian Ci came back.


    "I smell braised pork." Su Nian Ci walked into the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "Your nose is really good." Xu Taiping picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat and held it in front of Su Xiangzi.


    Su Xiangzi opened his mouth and ate the Red Braised Meat in one bite.


    "Delicious!" Su Nian Ci said in satisfaction.


    "Go change your clothes, wash your hands and face, and prepare to eat." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he turned and walked out of the kitchen and into his own room. He took off his police uniform and put it on, then ran into the bathroom to wash his face.


    When Su Xiangzi walked out of his room, there were already two bowls of rice, a few dishes, a bottle of red wine, and two goblets on the table.


    "Have some wine tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci nodded, and then opened her arms to hug Xu Taiping, and took in a deep breath and said, "The smell on your body is really good."


    "It''s just the smell of oil smoke. What''s so good about it?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Let''s hug like this for a while." Su Nian Ci hugged Xu Taiping and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve hugged you like this."


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After a while...


    "Shall we go to the room first?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Don''t you want to eat first?" Su Nian''s benevolent face turned slightly red as she asked.


    "I don''t think I''m in the mood to eat right now. "What about you?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I... It seems to be true. " Su Nian Ci nodded.


    Xu Taiping grinned, carried Su Nian Ci into the room.


    More than an hour later.


    Hand in hand, the two of them walked out of the room.


    "Let me warm it up." Xu Taiping picked up the cold dishes from the table and walked into the kitchen.


    "It''s all because of you. Why are you so weak in self-control?" Su Nian Ci said angrily.


    "I wonder who touched me first." Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "Isn''t that because you''re supporting me?" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then aren''t you too enticing?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You really know how to talk ¡­"


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi sat facing each other on the dining table.


    Xu Taiping turned down the lights.


    "Before we eat, I have a question. You must answer it." Su Nian Ci suddenly said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The explosion at the oola bar, was it really caused by a special brainwave?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Nian Ci nodded, and then said, "I guessed so."

 C2366

    2366


    "This matter involves a very complicated matter. Thus, it is best that you do not investigate it too deeply." Xu Taiping said. He knew Su Nian Ci''s personality, and Su Nian Ci''s personality was a bit stubborn, especially in matters of handling cases. That was why he wanted to persuade her.


    "I know."


    Contrary to Xu Taiping''s expectations, Su Xiangzi calmly nodded his head. He was not like a few years ago, where he would dig up all the truth before letting the matter go.


    "You know?" Xu Taiping looked at Su Nian Ci in astonishment.


    "Um ¡­" I know that this matter has a very wide range of implications. The higher ups directly gave the order to end this case with a gas explosion, and no further investigations are allowed. I think, there should be a reason for those above. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "You''ve changed." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Has it changed? Perhaps, before this, I was ignorant and hot-blooded. For the sake of the so-called truth, for the sake of solving a crime, I have been stuck in a wall countless times. At that time, I had always thought that justice was the truth, but ¡­ As I get more and more involved with cases, I find that sometimes justice is not necessarily the truth. " Su Nian Ci said.


    At present, the higher-ups have been working hard to make ordinary people accept the special brainwave incident, which is also known as the so-called situation. If the truth of the Oola bar were to be revealed at this time, it would easily cause social panic, and in this case, it is possible that people would be on the opposite side of the owners of special brainwaves. After all, the killing power of the owners of special brainwaves is too great, so ordinary people would be as weak as paper in front of them. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Su Nian Ci nodded and said, "Actually, I was already thinking about it. I just didn''t expect that the higher-ups would think about it even more thoroughly. Their actions would also be much faster."


    "Alright, let''s eat." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Um ¡­" "Oh right, our department has recently added a new batch of special products specifically designed to deal with the so-called special brain waves. I think this is probably the preparation from above to balance the two sides." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hm!" This society needs balance. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on, have a drink." Su Xiangzi picked up his goblet and clinked it with Xu Taiping''s.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and picked up his goblet as well.


    They clinked their glasses and each took a sip.


    The dinner for the two of them could be considered to have officially begun.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping and Su Nian Ci had a meal like this.


    He discovered that Su Nian had become much more mature.


    Everyone matured over time, and this maturation was something you couldn''t see most of the time. It could only be seen when something happened, just like today.


    Xu Taiping wanted his woman to grow up, because a person who couldn''t grow up could easily give others the fatigue of beauty.


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed at how much Su Xiangzi had matured.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping and Su Xiangzi washed the dishes and sat on the sofa together, hugging each other as they watched a movie.


    "I''m on vacation tomorrow and I''m going to watch a competition. Do you want to join me?" Su Nian Ci suddenly asked.


    "Watch the competition? What competition? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The match between Jiang Yuan and Taiya will be the penultimate match of this season. The significance of this match is very important. As a citizen of Jiang Yuan city, he should at least go and support them on the spot." Su Nian Ci said.


    "In my opinion, you don''t seem to be interested in football, do you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Who said I don''t have much interest in football ¡­ My favorite sport is football. When I was in university, I even participated in our school''s school team, representing our school in winning the eighth place in the National University Women''s Football League. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hahaha, that''s amazing, then what time tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tomorrow at 8 PM!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Alright!"


    The next day, 7: 30 PM.


    The stadium in Jiangyuan City was brightly lit.


    One by one, the fanatical fans walked into the stadium with drums, trombones, trumpets and various slogans.


    Some of them had been tied to their heads with sure victories, while others had all sorts of designs painted on their faces.


    Jiang Yuan City was not a traditional football city. In fact, before Xia Jiang, Jiang Yuan didn''t have any football team of his own. It was only when Xia Jiang bought a team and brought the team to Jiang Yuan that Jiang Yuan got his first team.


    Because today was the penultimate match of this season, due to Jiang Yuan''s lack of strength, he was already in the demoted area. For the next two matches, he had to obtain a complete victory in order to be able to avoid being demoted to the next one, so a few days ago, when Jiang Yuan began sending tickets, he had already sent them out to stimulate the citizens of Jiang Yuan City to watch the match.


    This was how Su Nian Ci''s ticket had come from. Someone from the city''s police department had gotten five tickets, and coincidentally, Su Nian Ci was on vacation today. Thus, the other party had arranged for Su Nian Ci, and Su Nian Ci had also arranged for Xu Tai Ping.


    Although Xu Taiping wasn''t a fan, he still bought a victory hairpin and tied it to his hair along the way. Then, he added two patterns to his face, one was the Chinese flag and the other was Jiang Yuan Tai Ya''s team flag.


    With this, and wearing a pair of glasses, Xu Taiping became someone else entirely.


    When Su Nian Ci saw Xu Taiping for the first time, he did not recognize him. It was not impossible for others to recognize him as Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping, Su Xiangzi, and a few of Su Xiangzi''s colleagues lined up together to enter the stadium.


    Actually, with Xu Taiping''s status, he could have gone to the best VIP box to watch the ball, but that didn''t seem like much fun to him, so this time, Xu Taiping didn''t mention anything to anyone about it. He just watched quietly for a while before leaving.


    Xu Taiping and the others found their seats by pressing the numbers on the tickets.


    Next to them was a sea of red.


    Jiangyuan Taiya''s home team color is red, so, whenever someone came to play ball, the fans will wear red clothes.


    When Xu Taiping and co. entered the venue, everyone got a red T-shirt from the fans. Everyone also put it on and stood out amongst the crowd.


    After preparing the popcorn and Coke, the match officially began.


    Xu Taiping had no interest in football. His greater interest lay in the two giant searchlights at the edge of the football field.


    Before Xu Taiping arrived, he had already seen the blueprint of the stadium given by Liu Hao. Therefore, he knew the layout of the stadium better than anyone else.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wall for a long time. The lights on the wall were very bright, and to light those lights required a very high voltage.


    It was said that this stadium had a special generator. Even if there was a power failure in Jiangyuan City, the stadium would not shut down its electricity. Therefore, this stadium was used as a war refuge.


    The outline of a plan began to form in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    At that moment ¡­ It suddenly began to rain.


    People picked up raincoats and put them on.


    It had been raining a lot in the last few days, so the stadium had already prepared a disposable raincoat for the audience.


    Suddenly, waves of noise and curses sounded out from the audience stands.


    Xu Taiping turned his attention away from the light wall and focused on the field.


    On the field, a player from Jiangyuan Taiya painfully fell onto the ground. Several players were pushing and shoving each other. It seemed that someone had violated the rules.


    The fallen player was finally carried away. After that, Jiang Yuan and Taiya sent another player over.


    Xu Taiping looked at the line-up and saw that there was no Lin Qifeng.


    "What''s going on with this coach? He got a center forward and a back seat. What kind of trick is he playing?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "F * ck, we''re definitely going to lose this match. It''s not a fight to the death, there''s no center forward then!"


    "Stupid coach!"


    Xu Taiping''s fans began to curse loudly.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know much about football, he could tell from their words that the one who had been injured was a center forward. The coach didn''t switch out another center forward, but a player of a different position instead.


    The match began quickly.


    After playing for a while, Xu Taiping, a layman of football, could see that something was wrong. The entire Jiang Yuan Taiya posed no threat at all, no matter if it was breaking through or fighting for the header, it was unable to put any pressure on the other side. On the other side, waves of attacks came one after another.


    1: 0, the first half of the competition was over.


    The scene was filled with boos and curses.


    At this time, the rain got heavier and heavier.


    In the player room.


    A group of players from Jiangyuan Taiya were resting. The head coach was holding onto a tactical board as he spoke.


    "In the second half, we must do even better on the defensive side. We must use our best defensive and counterattack to score goals, and even take down this match." the coach said.


    "Yes sir!" To them, there was no chance of winning this match. After all, the opponent was a team on the same level as the middle of the league, and he was stronger than them to begin with. Furthermore, they had already lost a ball, and it was still raining.


    "Lin Qi Feng, you go for the second half." The coach said to Lin Qifeng, who was sitting in the corner.


    "Me? "Good coach!" Lin Qi Feng excitedly stood up and said.


    The coach smiled and nodded. From his point of view, this match was definitely a loss, but someone had to take the blame for the loss, no? As a center forward, Lin Qi Feng breaking through the opponent''s goal in the competition was a dereliction of duty. Moreover, he didn''t have any backing and had even offended him before. It was too suitable for him to be the scapegoat!

 C2367

    2367


    "This match is over." Seated in his seat, Su Nian Ci shook her head as she spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Team strength is always weak. Now that we''re back from zero to zero, it''s even more difficult to play, especially when it''s raining ¡­" Sigh, Jiang Yuan Taiya will be demoted soon. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Was there a problem with the coach''s technique and tactics just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Everyone has their own thoughts. He''s a professional, so he might be thinking different things than us, but in my opinion, after getting injured, we should have changed positions between the two of us. At the very least, we should have been able to attack. Su Nian Ci shook his head.


    Center?


    Xu Taiping thought of yesterday''s Linqi Peak. Wasn''t that person the center, and he was still practicing in the rain yesterday. He seemed to be the diligent first person. How come the coach didn''t switch with that person?


    "I don''t pay much attention to this Jiang Yuan Taiya, but they brought in a new center forward named Lin Qi Feng at the beginning of this season. He''s quite strong, but I heard that he had a conflict with the coach the moment he entered the team, and then was taken away by someone else." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Lin Qi Peak?" You know this person? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen the national league before. LinQi Feng is only 19 years old, and he''s a pretty good seed, signed to Jiangyuan Taiya just a year ago, but it''s hard for young people to not have a bad temper, and they also refuse to be taught. After bumping into the head coach, they''ve already hidden themselves away, of course, I''ve heard all of this before, but I don''t know the specifics, anyway, he just played a game this season and didn''t even get a single ball." Su Nian Ci said.


    Big temper?


    Of course, just by looking at his temper, it was impossible to tell whether he had a big temper just by looking at him. He would only know after coming into contact with him, however, Xu Taiping had no interest in football at all, so he naturally wouldn''t care how Lin Qi Feng was hidden in the snow or how he was governed by the rules of the football world. Xu Taiping wasn''t so free that he would even need to manage football, even though the team was his.


    Soon the second half of the game began in the rain.


    It was raining heavily, and there was no intention of stopping. However, in football matches, rain usually did not interrupt the match.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that he actually saw Lin Qi Feng.


    "Isn''t he going on stage?" Xu Taiping pointed at Lin Qi Feng and said.


    "Going on stage at this time is not a good thing. Look at today''s momentum, with tens of thousands of fans, after this game is lost, there will be no suspense in the final match. We will definitely be demoted. When the time comes for the angry fans to vent their anger on someone, that Lin Qifeng will definitely be among them. He didn''t run away. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Hopefully I won''t get scored again, otherwise the scene will be too ugly!" Although he was not a fan of Jiang Yuan Taiya, he was, after all, the home team of Jiang Yuan City. As long as he was a citizen of Jiang Yuan City, he would unconditionally support Jiang Yuan Taiya.


    The second half of the competition had just begun and the outcome of the match had yet to be confirmed. All the fans of Jiang Yuan and Taiya were cheering excitedly for the team. Even Su Nian Ci stood up and waved her arms to cheer Jiang Yuan and Taiya on.


    The rain was heavy, but it did not extinguish the fire in people''s hearts.


    "Asia Pacific, dominating China!"


    "Asia Pacific, dominating China!"


    Everyone was shouting. Even Xu Taiping was affected by the enthusiasm, so he stood up to cheer.


    Perhaps this was the charm of football. He could easily infect anyone, even if that person didn''t know anything about football.


    As if cheering on was working, in one fight, Lin Qi Feng actually managed to snatch the opponent''s soccer ball and directly rushed into the opponent''s restricted area.


    The opposing defender stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled down Lin Qifeng. In the end, the referee gave him a penalty.


    This was a chance for the Taiya Group!


    Everyone present let out a huge cheer.


    "This Lynch Feng should be able to score his first goal in his career." Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Congratulations, haha!" Xu Taiping said with a smile. He had met this player before, so if he could score in the match, he would be happy for him too.


    Surprisingly, it was not Lynch Feng who scored the penalty, but another player.


    The player righted the ball and then accelerated into the ball.


    With a bang, the football flew out of the goalposts.


    The penalty was lost!


    The crowd burst into an uproar. No one would have thought that a penalty close by would be lost so easily. Moreover, it was thrown so ridiculously high that it had to be at least a meter above the goal.


    The player who had lost the penalty kick squatted on the ground and smacked the grass angrily, as if he was in a strange grass.


    "How can this type of ball let others come? It''s very clear that Lin Qi Feng''s leg feels even better today. What are you thinking about?!" From the looks of it, she was extremely dissatisfied. As someone who had always used reason to decide his own actions, Su Nian Ci was rarely as angry as she was. After all, the arrangements today made him feel that this team had no intention of winning.


    A penalty drop was a huge blow to the fans on the spot, because if the ball was won, the two teams would be on the same starting line. Jiang Yuan and Taiya would have a good chance of winning, but now, there were only less than ten minutes left in the game, and Jiang Yuan and Taiya were still lagging behind.


    The cheers and shouts of the crowd seemed to have been suppressed by the heavy rain, being replaced by various insults. Jiang Yuan and Taiya seemed to be accustomed to such insults. The group of people were half-dead kicking the ground, seemingly ready to return home at any time.


    The only person whose appearance was different from the others was Lin Qi Feng.


    His skills didn''t get any worse because he didn''t play football for a long time, because he was training himself almost every day. Therefore, even though it was raining heavily and his teammates weren''t too active, he still kept going back and forth, trying to get out.


    As an outsider, everyone could see that Xu Taiping had the highest enthusiasm in the entire arena for Lin Qi Feng, while everyone else was lazily waiting for the match to end.


    Slowly, many people realized this.


    Everyone was thoroughly disappointed by the main team''s performance, but at least they still had Lin Qi Feng.


    "Lin Qi Feng, you can do it! Lin Qi Feng, you can do it!"


    No one knew who shouted, but soon after, more and more people began to follow this person''s rhythm. Slowly, the entire field actually began to emit the deafening cheers of Linqi Peak!


    It was the first time in the history of Chinese football that a home team fan actually did not cheer for the home team, but for the home team player.


    This kind of cheering seemed to have provoked Lynch Peak, who suddenly turned the ball in a different direction and threw off his defenders, then spurred his horse forward.


    Even though it was raining, even though the grass was very slippery, Lin Qi Feng''s speed didn''t slow down in the slightest. It was as if he was completely used to the wet grass, the water on the ground, or the raindrops in the air.


    He quickly made his way through the defender''s defenses and finally lashed out with his big foot a dozen meters in front of the goal line.


    The ball drew a perfect arc through the air before finally landing on the goal net!


    One to one!


    Jiang Yuan and Taiya had equalized the score, with less than five minutes remaining in the competition!


    Cheers broke out at the scene, and everyone jumped high in the air in excitement.


    Next to Xu Taiping, Su Nian Ci hugged Xu Taiping excitedly and danced wildly. At this moment, Xu Taiping finally understood why football could become the number one sport in the world.


    After scoring, Lin Qi Feng didn''t celebrate. He quickly ran to the side of the goal, picked up the football, and ran towards the center of the field. He put the ball away and signaled the referee to start the match quickly.


    The referee was stunned. Why didn''t this person celebrate at all? Don''t you feel excited about scoring?


    Soon, the match continued. There were only four minutes left.


    The cheers from the crowd were already incomparably loud. Everyone was shouting out Lin Qifeng''s name, just like when Xu Taiping was still in Jiangyuan University.


    To be ordered to do so in times of crisis was to be considered a hero.


    The story goes in the same direction as many heroism movies.


    Lin Qi Feng entered the injury recovery stage, and as if he was ordered by the heavens, he unexpectedly shot another ball.


    The scene instantly turned into a sea of joy.


    This time, Lin Qifeng unrestrainedly started to celebrate. Everyone surrounded him in the middle and cheered excitedly.


    The game ended a minute after Lynch Peak scored.


    In this match, after Lin Qifeng had been hidden away for a season, he entered the field for the second time and scored two goals. This helped Jiang Yuan and Taiya lock in the winning match and ultimately kept a glimmer of hope.


    After the match ended, everyone excitedly chatted about Lin Qi Feng''s wonderful goals and then left the stage.


    "Too cool, I need to get an autograph from him. From now on, he is definitely going to be one of the top central fighters in the country!" Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Boss Xu, can you take us to the locker room?" We all want the signature of Lynch Peak! " One of Su Nian Ci''s colleagues looked expectantly at Xu Taiping.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, and then led Su Nian Ci and the rest to the locker room.


    Inside the locker room, cheers and cheers sounded out.


    Even though everyone''s attitude towards the match was very negative, they still won the ball in the end. This result wouldn''t make anyone unhappy.


    The coach was also very happy, he just wanted to make Lin Qi Feng take the blame, he never thought that Lin Qi Feng would actually save the team, then his move would definitely be treated as a strange move, this would definitely become a heavy stroke in his teaching career!


    I''m so smart!


    The coach secretly praised himself, then glanced at Lin Qifeng.


    At the beginning of the season, he had talked back to his young players. It seemed like he had some skills, but even so, what was the point? He was the one who had the final say on the team, if he talked back to him, then the only outcome would be death!


    Just as the coach was thinking of this, a few people walked in from outside, escorted by the upper echelons of the team.


    (Originally, I wanted to update it at 2 PM, but by the time I finished writing the first chapter at 2 PM, I was still a few minutes off, so I decided to go and get it. After finishing, I forgot about the update due to my good mood, but no one told me about it.

 C2368

    2368


    Xu Taiping actually hadn''t thought about following the team''s higher-ups here. The helpless thing was, as he was leading Su Xiangzi and co. towards the locker room, he bumped into the higher-ups of the other teams who were also heading towards the same locker room.


    This made the higher-ups excited. It was rare for a team to have a comeback, but the big boss actually came. Did he come to give them a bonus?


    The group of higher-ups surrounded Xu Taiping, Su Xiangzi, and the others, and then walked into the locker room together.


    In the locker room.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance made the atmosphere in the locker room tense up all of a sudden.


    Whether or not he was a local of Jiang Yuan City, since he was playing football in Jiang Yuan City, it was impossible for him not to know Xu Taiping, not to mention that he was the team''s biggest boss.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!"


    Everyone stood up from their chairs and greeted Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t pay attention to the others and walked straight up to Lin Qi Feng.


    "Boss Xu!" Lin Qifeng stood a little stiffly in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You did well." Xu Taiping patted Lin Qi Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss Xu!" Lin Qi Feng was flattered.


    "Which one is the coach?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me!" The coach hurriedly walked in front of Xu Taiping, bowing slightly as he spoke.


    "I''ll watch the next match too. I want to see Lin Qifeng on stage." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The coach hastily nodded his head. He seemed to have forgotten that a minute ago, he was still thinking that he was the boss.


    "In addition, a million dollars from the team as a reward for the man who scored today. The other players will be rewarded with two hundred thousand dollars each. " Xu Taiping said again.


    Cheers erupted from the locker room.


    "Boss Xu, you''re too polite. It''s only right that I score with the annual salary I get from the team." Lin Qi Feng said.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s rare for me to be here to watch a match today. Your performance made me very happy. People of the Taiya Group must have a fighting spirit like you, who refused to comply in adversity." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you for your praise, Boss Xu!" Lin Qi Feng said with gratitude.


    "In the next match, if you win, everyone will be rewarded with one million gold coins. There''s a saying that goes'' there''s a cloud ''; money can make a difference. I also hope that you can earn enough money to play football properly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted out.


    "One last thing, Lin Qifeng. My girlfriend likes your competition, so give her and her colleagues an autograph." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Well, all right, all right!" Lin Qi Feng nodded his head embarrassedly, then he gave his autograph to Su Nian Ci and the others.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping left the locker room with Su Xiangzi and the others, accompanied by a few other executives.


    "After the level guarantee competition, change coaches." Xu Taiping said to the general manager as he walked.


    "Change coaches?!" The general manager looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "CEO Xu ¡­" Coach Wang''s teaching skills have always been very good. Today, it was also because of his unique skill that saved the team. It''s not good to change coaches like this, right? "


    "I''m just asking you to do something, not ask for your opinion. Also, I don''t want this matter to cause too much of a commotion, change coaches, change good coaches, then let that coach pick good players. I don''t want my team to continue working hard to keep the level next year, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." As a member of the Taiya Group, he knew what Xu Taiping represented in the company. To put it bluntly, if Xu Taiping didn''t like anyone, that person might not be able to see the sun on the second day.


    "As for the money, I''ll give you two billion to dig out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss ¡­" The general manager sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Boss, so much money?"


    "Mm, if you don''t do this well, then you don''t have to work here anymore, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes yes yes, I know, I understand!" The general manager nodded, then asked, "Boss, why are you suddenly interested in our team? Is there anything we need to cooperate with? "


    "I just don''t want my girlfriend to see our local team lose. That way, she''ll be in a very bad mood." After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked away with Su Nian Ci in his arms.


    Xu Taiping''s words had shocked the team''s executives and also all of Su Xiangzi''s colleagues.


    Spending two billion just to make his girlfriend unhappy? It was likely the same for the dukes in ancient times, when they were playing at beacons and fires.


    The colleagues that came with Su Yenzhi were all envious of the ''explosion''. When would they be willing to spend so much money just to make them laugh?


    Su Nian rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, saying in a low voice, "How am I going to get along with my colleagues if you act like this in the future?"


    "I thought you would be happy. Then forget it, I''ll take the money back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who said I''m unhappy!" Su Nian looked at Xu Taiping with her kind eyes, full of smiles.


    It was a happy thing for every woman that her man was willing to spend money for her.


    When the game was over, the night was dark.


    The next day was the date of Xu Taiping''s duel with Xiang Chunqiu. Therefore, Xu Taiping just sent Su Xiangzi home, then returned to his own residence alone.


    From now on, he would have to maintain a perfect state, and use that to deal with the battles of the second day.


    The next day, the weather was bad.


    This was a good thing for Xu Taiping.


    At 2 PM in the afternoon, Xu Taiping took a cab to Jiangyuan city''s stadium.


    His duel with Xiang Chunqiu was scheduled to be at three in the afternoon. This time, Xu Taiping did not publicly announce his duel as he had the first time. He had only told the outsiders that Xuan City had accepted Xiang Chunqiu''s challenge.


    This time, Xu Taiping invited quite a few people to watch the fight, including the leaders of the Jiang Yuan city''s first and second bosses. In addition, some of Xu Taiping''s friends also came, and in order not to be criticised by others, Xu Taiping also invited some reporters from the television station to take a full shoot of the fight. Everything they filmed would be broadcast on television after the battle.


    At two-thirty, Xu Taiping''s car drove into Jiangyuan city''s stadium.


    There were already a lot of people inside the stadium. Although they were far from Xu Taiping and Xiang Gang''s level, there were at least a few hundred people there.


    Some of these hundreds of people were invited by Xu Taiping, while some were invited by the Xiang Family.


    Dressed in the special uniform of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping calmly walked onto the stage.


    There were still traces of water on the lawn, and the sound of water sizzling under their feet.


    Standing opposite Xu Taiping were several members of the Xiang Family.


    Xu Taiping saw Xiang Chun Qiu, Xiang Liehu, Xiang Gang, and Xiang Ba, but he did not see Xiang Ju Hua.


    Seeing that half of these people looked old, Xu Taiping felt somewhat regretful in his heart. Xiang Chunqiu was already over forty years old, and according to Xiang Gang, Xiang Chunqiu should not have many years left to live.


    Sacrificing one''s life in exchange for powerful battle prowess was a great loss, because the reason why people wanted to become strong was because you could lead a better life after becoming strong, while the Xiang Family members would die a few years after becoming strong.


    It was a pity that this was a different era. No matter how strong one''s body was, it would be meaningless in front of a cannon fire. This unique characteristic of the Xiang Family. It was a good place for him in the world of bodyguards.


    Xiang Chunqiu wore a white Tang suit with a single word written on the chest area.


    The two of them stood facing each other, about ten meters away from each other.


    The people who were invited all stood outside the green field.


    "Patriarch, all the best!"


    "Patriarch, take care!"


    After the Xiang Family clansmen had explained the situation to Xiang Chunqiu, they also walked out of the field.


    Only Xiang Chunqiu and Xu Taiping were left on the huge green field.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for many years." Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Many years? It seems like this is my first time meeting you today, right? " Xu Taiping said.


    "For so many years, I had wanted to personally defeat your Zhao Family''s Patriarch, but I never had the chance because there was a mountain pressing down on my head. Because of his rudeness and arrogance, he let us live in seclusion for dozens of years, my grandfather, my father, left this world in depression, and I thought that I would die of depression just like them. I never thought that the heavens would actually give me this opportunity, allowing me the chance to stand here and fight with the Zhao Family''s Patriarch!" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s your old grudge with Zhao Tie-zhu and the others, it has nothing to do with me!" Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Your Zhao Family is too lucky to have someone like Zhao Tie-zhu or Zhao Tie-zhen. If there are no these two people, what does your Zhao Family count as? "If not for these two people, our Xiang Family would have long since surpassed your Zhao Family. To be honest, you and I originally had no enmity with each other, and I did not want to fight with you, but I did not expect that you would actually shamelessly modify the data and allow yourself to become a Divine level expert. If your two ancestors were to know about this, I think that they would definitely not admit that you''re a descendant of the Zhao Family." Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "I''m not faking it." "As for the strength evaluation system''s data, we only have the right to use it, not modify it. Of course, if you don''t believe me, it''s useless no matter what, so, let''s fight one another and use our fists to measure each other''s true strength. If I lose, I have nothing to say, and if you lose, I hope that your Xiang Family can also become a member of the Huaxia River and not arrogantly stand on the opposite side!"


    "As you wish." Xiang Chunqiu nodded.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping nodded, took a deep breath, and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    The clouds were thick, but there was no rain.


    Such a situation seemed to be somewhat disadvantageous to him.


    (Hmm, I realized that I''m stuck here and I''m about to start typing. Thinking about how my friends said that I would be soft at the most crucial moments, I''ll just change it to another chapter.) Today, there were a total of seven chapters. I''ll just ask if I''m strong or not.)

 C2369

    2369


    At the same time, somewhere outside the stadium.


    Two drones, each dragging two balls, flew into the sky.


    The two drones flew at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared into the dark clouds. Then, the two balls exploded in midair.


    A cloud of dust swiftly spread outwards.


    Under the dark clouds, in the stadium.


    Drip, drip, drip ¡­


    Just like that, rain began to fall.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up.


    In the blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down.


    "It''s raining, do you want to go somewhere else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s just a little bit of rain, are you afraid of catching a cold?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "Since you have no objections, then I have no objections as well." Xu Taiping grinned, and then thought for a moment.


    An invisible ripple spread out from Xu Taiping''s body, heading towards Xiang Chunqiu.


    "Do you think that power is still useful to me?" Xiang Chunqiu asked with a cold smile.


    "This is not a simple situation." Xu Taiping smiled. Suddenly, all of the rain in the sky stopped falling. Then, all of the rain began to gather in front of him, forming a wall of water.


    "Water Force?!" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "Let me show you the power of nature!" Xu Taiping laughed coldly as he sent the water wall crashing towards Xiang Chunqiu.


    "An insignificant skill!" Xiang Chunqiu took a step forward.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A terrifying shockwave instantly swept away all the rainwater within a meter of Xiang Chunqiu. At this moment, the water wall formed by Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Xiang Chunqiu.


    Looking at the water wall, Xiang Chunqiu waved her hand.


    Bang!


    Xiang Chunqiu''s fist smashed directly into the water, and a powerful force exploded forth from it.


    This force caused the entire water wall to shake violently. Then, Xu Taiping''s spear turned into countless splashes of water that spread out in all directions.


    "Force and prestige are on completely different levels. It''s as if you''re the same as me; you have no chance of winning!" With a bellow, Xiang Chunqiu sped up and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    "Humph!" Xu Taiping stood there, unmoved.


    No one had noticed that when the rain fell on the ground, it was controlled by an unknown force and spread to the surroundings of the stadium. At the same time, the giant generator in the stadium was still running.


    The rainwater finally poured into the stadium. Then, the rainwater gathered together and flowed into one of the electrical sockets.


    It is well-known that water is conductive.


    Therefore, when the rain poured into the electrical outlet, the powerful electric current produced by the generator instantly fused with the rain and then spread out to the surroundings.


    The moment this electric current spread out, it was controlled by Xu Taiping''s electric current, moving towards the center of the stadium.


    The current was very strong, but it was far from the level of electricity that the thunder used. As a result, no one could see the arcs of lightning, let alone know that on the green field, under Xu Taiping''s control, the current had already attached itself to the rain, just like a net.


    At this moment, the electric and water forces were perfectly combined.


    This kind of combination was hard to guard against.


    Xiang Chunqiu, who had been charging towards Xu Taiping, suddenly slowed down his speed.


    Strands of electricity circulated within his body, and a terrifying numbness instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    Xiang Chunqiu''s domineering body''s power completely erupted. The remnant might that entered his body actually managed to forcefully resist this numbness in an extremely short amount of time!


    "You have comprehended more than one type of power!" Xiang Chunqiu looked towards Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I never said that I only comprehended one type of power. You are doomed to lose!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    The electric currents in the gymnasium, under Xu Taiping''s control, surged towards the green fields with overwhelming power. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Xiang Chunqiu''s tyrannical body was definitely stronger than his. Xiang Gang himself would not be able to beat him to death, much less Xiang Chunqiu.


    Since physical attacks weren''t enough, he could only use magic to attack. This current could directly enter a person''s body, so from his point of view, using electricity to defeat Xiang Chunqiu was also a good method. Moreover, it would cause the entire battle to seem like a crushing defeat.


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping''s dream was as beautiful as it seemed. However, reality was not as beautiful as he had imagined.


    A terrifying domineering might circulated within Xiang Chunqiu''s body. No matter how strong the electric current Xu Taiping controlled was, Xiang Chunqiu was still able to move about. It was just that his speed had slightly decreased.


    "Do you think you can beat me just by relying on electricity? "You think too easily, the tyrant body is invincible, break for me!" Xiang Chunqiu roared in rage, throwing out a punch into the air!


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Rainwater exploded from Xiang Chunqiu''s arm as a shockwave exploded forth from his hand. This shockwave instantly shattered the electricity that had enveloped Xu Taiping''s body. Xu Taiping groaned as he lowered his hand, which was held high above his head.


    As Xu Taiping''s hand was moving downwards, the crushed electricity and electricity were spreading out in all directions unconsciously.


    Xu Taiping''s luck had always been good, and he seemed to have a talent for it. Whenever Xu Taiping fell into dire straits, some accidents occurred, helping him to reverse the situation.


    Just like now.


    The next step would be for him to directly clash head on with Xiang Chunqiu. Even if Xu Taiping won in the end, it would still be a miserable victory, and a miserable victory would not be enough to prove that Xu Taiping was an expert capable of a hundred thousand people with combat prowess. At that time, Xu Taiping''s stats would still be questioned.


    But at that moment, the Heavens did Xu Taiping a favor.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky.


    Teacher has told us since we were young, do not stand under a tree when it rains and thunder, because it is easy to be struck by lightning. Why is that? Because of the height of the trees, it was easy to draw down lightning. However, there was another thing that could draw down lightning, and that was electricity.


    Originally, this lightning would not have reached the stadium. However, when Xu Taiping lowered his hand, the uncontrollable electric currents were sent flying in all directions. Some of them were headed towards the sky, and at this moment, the lightning struck the electric currents.


    What did it mean by ''heavenly thunder has ignited earth fire''?


    This was the serious heavenly thunder provoking the earth''s fire.


    In an instant, this bolt of lightning was connected to the current, and then he followed the current all the way down.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The bolt of lightning, as thick as an arm, struck the body of Xiang Chunqiu, whose body still carried a lot of remnant lightning.


    Xiang Chunqiu was also out of luck. He had just dispersed the electric currents with a single punch, but before he could react, the dispersed electric currents had actually caused the lightning in the sky to come crashing down.


    Lei, that''s not normal electricity!


    Even if it was Xu Taiping, he didn''t think he would be able to survive a thunderbolt.


    This bolt of lightning struck directly at Xiang Chunqiu''s body. In the eyes of an outsider, Xu Taiping just so happened to lower his hand when the bolt of lightning struck down.


    It looked as if Xu Taiping had attracted this bolt of lightning.


    Everyone stood up and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    A person could actually attract lightning?


    How was this possible?


    On the green field.


    The green grass beneath Xiang Chunqiu''s feet was already scorched yellow.


    Xiang Chunqiu stood on the ground, completely dumbfounded.


    A huge, terrifying, lightning-like scar extended from the top of his head all the way down to his stomach.


    The clothes on his body had long since been turned to ashes by the lightning strikes. Thus, one could clearly see this terrifying scar.


    On the wound, the flesh was turned out, and it was completely burnt. Faintly, one could see traces of sparks.


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping was also confused. How could the heavens send such a bolt of lightning down? This was giving him face.


    "You ¡­" Xiang Chunqiu struggled to lift his hand, pointing towards Xu Taiping.


    "Did you see that, this ¡­ This is my true strength! " This time, not only did he want to defeat Xiang Chunqiu, he also wanted to force him to continue acting tough. Therefore, even though he was very shocked that Xiang Chunqiu had been given a good punishment, this credit couldn''t be given to the Heavens, it was in his own hands.


    "I ¡­" Xiang Chunqiu''s mouth trembled. After saying this word, his legs gave way and he collapsed onto the grass.


    No matter what power he had, under the power of the heavens, the only path was to be annihilated.


    The Xiang Family members and almost all the other people present ran in one after another, sending Xiang Chunqiu off.


    Many of the people Xu Taiping had invited rushed in and surrounded him.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why did you lure Lei down?! " Chu Jingfeng asked excitedly. He had lived for so many years and he had never seen anyone who could attract lightning. Even though he knew the so-called power, he had never seen anyone who could attract lightning.


    "Secret." Xu Taiping said in an enigmatic tone.


    "Too terrifying, you are too terrifying!" Chu Jingfeng kept shaking his head. His three views were almost overturned by Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Xiang Chunqiu has already been defeated by my hands. Everyone has witnessed the entire process. I believe I don''t need to prove anything to anyone, right?" Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and said.


    "No need, you deserve it!"


    "Exactly, you are absolutely a Divine level expert!"


    The surrounding people all called out.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then cupped his fists and said, "The things here are done, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, under the admiring gaze of the crowd, Xu Taiping left with his hands behind his back.


    "This, could this be the power of special brain waves?" someone asked.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t know why Xu Taiping was able to lure down Lei. Perhaps, they could only use their special brain waves to explain this.

 C2370

    2370


    The battle for the number one spot in China ended in a way that was both unexpected and unexpected.


    Many people had not expected that Xu Taiping would actually defeat him in such a relaxed manner. And it was also within their expectations, because Xu Taiping''s combat strength had already surpassed a hundred thousand, and as one of the only two Divine level experts in the entire world, it was only natural for Xu Taiping to defeat someone with a fighting strength of ninety-three thousand with a hundred thousand. It was a relatively easy victory.


    With the end of the battle, everyone''s mouths began to spread outwards through the media.


    The entire process of the battle was broadcast on television. The entire country, even the people of this world had personally witnessed it. When Xu Taiping was facing Xiang Chunqiu, he calmly raised his hand and then waved it downwards. Then, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Xiang Chunqiu had been struck by lightning and lost.


    From the start of the match all the way to Xiang Chunqiu''s loss, the entire match took less than a minute.


    For the first time, Xu Taiping showed off to the whole world what special brain waves were like.


    That''s right, many people took Xu Taiping''s actions as a special brainwave effect, because other than this explanation, there was no other explanation.


    How could a person draw lightning to the ground? Unless there was some sort of connection between the lightning and specific brain waves, it would be possible to draw the lightning to the ground.


    No one believed that Xiang Chunqiu being struck by lightning was a coincidence, because Xu Taiping''s actions perfectly illustrated this point. No one could predict where the lightning would strike, and no one could predict when it would strike.


    When the words'' special brain waves'' first appeared on the market, people didn''t have a clear understanding of special brain waves. Now, for the first time, Xu Taiping had brought out the special brain waves, causing countless people to go crazy because many people thought that special brain waves might be the gateway to human abilities. Once one grasped the special brain waves, perhaps one could become a legendary superpower user!


    Because of this, many people firmly decided to learn special brainwaves. As for Xu Taiping, he had been given a title after the thunder, which was: Shakyamuni of Lightning!


    He quickly left the stadium because his spiritual force had already been overdrawn. If he continued to stay here, his head might get hurt, and most importantly, the Xiang Family might have other experts besides Xiang Chun Qiu. If these experts said that the bolt of thunder was a coincidence and that they had no other choice but to fight with Xu Taiping, then Xu Taiping might not be able to defeat them. Therefore, if he won, he had to quickly flee.


    A car was already prepared outside the stadium. Xu Taiping got on the car and headed towards his own residence.


    Along with Xu Taiping''s departure, this battle could be considered as having come to an end. Xu Taiping easily defeated Xiang Chunqiu, and gained a new title, Xu Taiping gained the reputation of a Divine level martial artist, whereas Xiang Chunqiu, although very powerful, was almost instantly killed by Xu Taiping. Therefore, he, along with the entire Xiang Family''s reputation, suffered a huge blow, after all, your Xiang Family took the initiative to doubt Xu Taiping and even challenged him.


    Originally, the martial artists had been very dissatisfied with the Xiang Family repeatedly wanting to trample on the Chinese martial arts association''s face. It would have been fine if the Xiang Family had won this time, but now that they had lost, the countless martial arts practitioners would definitely not give up this opportunity to beat up the Xiang Family. In just a short period of time, the words they had said to the Xiang Family had turned into a wave.


    Under this sort of scolding, the Xiang Family branch shut their doors and no longer made a sound. On the other side, Shakyamuni Xu Taiping also disappeared from the public''s sight.


    No one knew where he had gone to.


    In a few days, the Pope would visit the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Now that Xu Taiping had suddenly disappeared, many people were surprised.


    Undersea City.


    "Although the Xiang Family members are powerful, their brains are not good enough. The strength evaluation system is one of the most important things in the country, how could it be possible for them to allow Xu Taiping to change the data as he wished? Xu Taiping''s test showed a battle prowess of one hundred thousand, and that was one hundred thousand. What else could they possibly suspect?" He must have been slapped in the face. "Haha." The Azure Dragon Nangong sat on the sofa and said while laughing. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Although the enemy of the enemy was a friend, in the eyes of the Nangong Azure Dragon, the Xiang Family was not his friend. Although the enemy of the enemy was a friend, in the eyes of the Nangong Azure Dragon, the Xiang Family was not his friend.


    "Dad, what exactly has that Xu Taiping comprehended?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    Xu Taiping, do not offend him, give up on all forms of hostility towards him. Also, do not look for that Wu Xue, do you understand? No matter if it is individual strength or economic strength, we are unable to contend against them. The best outcome is to settle this matter peacefully and not continue with what we did previously. Do you know why our Nan Gong Family is a rich and hidden family? This is because when we meet someone that we can''t beat, we will choose to hide and be a rich person in peace, waiting for a chance, this world is always filled with people, we can''t guarantee that we can''t use it from beginning to end. Look at the people who participated with me in the world''s strongest martial arts competition''s China region preliminaries, how many of them are still alive and well? The reason for all of this is because they do not know how to endure! " The Azure Dragon Nangong said seriously.


    "I understand, then... Are we going to go abroad to hide? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Smart!" Nangong Azure Dragon nodded, "Follow me to Chu Ye."


    "Yes sir!"


    The Azure Dragon Nangong father and son quickly left China and headed towards Chu Ye to temporarily hide. At this time, Xu Taiping was also not in the country, he had already arrived at White Bear Country.


    Xu Taiping had received a text message from the White Bear Country a long time ago. At that time, he had planned to take a look in two days, but then he encountered an attack from KBX Corporation, then fought it out with KBX Corporation, and finally spent almost a month to destroy KBX Corporation. Afterwards, he returned to his company, and it wasn''t until he finished fighting with Xiang Chun Qiu yesterday that he decided to keep a low profile, recalling the text message he had just received.


    More than a month had passed since then, and Xu Taiping had only just left for the White Bear Country. He could only place his hopes on Jacques City to discover something, if not ¡­ However, that short message from a month ago had been for nothing.


    Jacques City.


    Xu Taiping, who had already disguised himself as a middle-aged man, walked into a bar called the Mining Clan''s House in Jacques.


    The sign of the bar was a hoe. It was obvious that it was dedicated to the miners.


    There were quite a few mines around Jacques City, so in the city, there were many miners, and the business was very easy.


    Xu Taiping was in no hurry to go to the northwest of Jacques City. He had to figure out what was in the northwest part of Acre.


    There were a lot of people in the bar.


    Many of the miners who were on break got drunk at the bar early in the morning.


    In the whole world, the White Bear Country loved to drink the most, and the driving rate of alcohol had always been the highest in the whole world.


    Xu Taiping found a place to sit down and asked the boss for a bottle of vodka.


    "Brother, I just arrived at Jacques City." Xu Taiping said to a bulky man with a red nose.


    "Pour me a cup of wine. Even if you want to know what my wife''s third circle is, I''ll tell you!" The man said hoarsely.


    Xu Taiping smiled and poured a cup of wine for him.


    The man grabbed a glass of vodka, drank it down in one gulp, then said, "One more."


    Xu Taiping poured another cup, and before the man could pick it up, Xu Taiping pressed his hand on the glass.


    "I want to ask you something first. If you answer, I''ll give you this bottle of wine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Burp!" The man burped and then wanted to forcefully pick up the wine cup, but he found that the wine cup under Xu Taiping was abnormally calm.


    The man''s expression changed slightly before saying, "Go ahead and ask."


    "What''s in the northwest of Jacques Law?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Northwest of Jacques? Let me think, it doesn''t seem like much. It''s all wasteland ¡­ Oh, I remember now, a few months ago someone opened a mine in the northwest. It seemed to be trying to dig for coal, but after several months of digging, they still couldn''t find anything. The owner of that place had spent money to find me before. I''m not going, it''s too far, and I can only come back once every half a month. " The man said.


    "We''ve been digging for months, but we haven''t been able to find anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, those people look like laymen. If they dig blindly without knowing anything, they will lose at least several million in a few months!" When we mine here, we need to figure out our reserves in advance before we dig again. It seems like they didn''t do that. " The man said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded and raised his hand.


    The man grabbed his glass and took a sip.


    "This bottle of wine is for you." Xu Taiping passed a bottle of wine to the man.


    "Ha ha-ha, alright, thank you!" The man smiled happily.


    Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and left the bar, found a place to rent a car, and headed northwest of Jacques City.

 C2371

    2371


    It was not that the White Bear Country did not want to build a road, but rather, this place was often placed in extreme conditions. Thus, even if one did build a road, it would often not last for more than a year.


    It took Xu Taiping a full five hours to drive the car to the edge of this so-called mining site ¡­


    Xu Taiping parked the car, walked to the edge of the mine and looked down.


    A huge crater appeared in front of Xu Taiping. There were quite a lot of cars in the crater, as well as corpses lying on the ground and various animals enjoying themselves.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed as he rushed into the mine.


    The animals fled in panic. Whether it was the Wasteland Wolf or the bear, these animals didn''t dare to stop under the coercion of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bottom of the mine.


    There had to be at least a hundred corpses around him.


    Some of the bodies had become bones, some had rotted away.


    Those that turned into bones must have been eaten by wild beasts, and those that were rotten shouldn''t have had the time to eat.


    Xu Taiping walked over to a dead body and squatted down to check on its condition.


    Judging from the degree of decay, the corpse had been dead for about two or three days.


    There was a fatal wound on the body, and on the neck, it was probably caused by a sharp weapon piercing through a large artery.


    Xu Taiping walked around the mine gloomily. He realized that the people killed were all miners, because they were all wearing the same uniform!


    Who would be so cruel as to kill these innocent miners? Furthermore, he killed so many people at once?


    Xu Taiping suddenly noticed a cave not far away!


    The mine was very big, and the diameter of the mine was around six to seven meters!


    Xu Taiping walked to the entrance of the mine and looked in. It was pitch black inside.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think too much and walked straight in.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was a large pile of gravel and dirt, these things directly blocked the road in front of him. In front of him was a large pile of rubble and dirt, these things directly sealed off the road in front of him.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted it a few times. He found that the gravel and dirt were a bit soft.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, looked up, and then waved his hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A huge depression appeared on the pile of rubble in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took two steps forward, then raised his fist and punched towards the pile of rubble.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out, and another huge depression appeared in the ground.


    Xu Taiping kept walking forward, and kept punching forward. Neither dirt nor rocks could stop him from moving forward. Even the toughest rock shattered into pieces under Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping walked forward about ten meters, and when he swung his fist again, the dirt and rock in front of him flew back.


    A new cave entrance appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping went into the cave, and everything suddenly became clear in front of him.


    A huge space appeared in front of Xu Taiping. Although the space was pitch black, Xu Taiping could still see clearly.


    Xu Taiping saw the strange patterns on the ground and the collapsed walls.


    It was as if this place had experienced a great battle, because traces of the battle could be seen clearly in many places. Most importantly, there were a few corpses lying on the ground.


    When Xu Taiping walked away, he found that the corpses had all been burned down, so he couldn''t see anything on the corpses.


    Xu Taiping circled around the room and finally found a switch in the corner.


    Xu Taiping switched on the light, and in that instant, the entire space was lit up.


    "What happened here?" Xu Taiping looked around, lost in thought.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping took his phone and recorded everything that was happening there. Then, he turned and left.


    Inside the mine, the corpse was still lying on the ground.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Jacques City, 300 kilometers northwest of the mine, there was a mass murder case, over 100 people died, help me report this case." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, boss."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping left the mining pit and drove towards Jacques City.


    Xu Taiping thought he would be able to run into a police car heading to the mine, but to his surprise, he drove back to Jacques City for five hours, but didn''t see any police cars.


    Had his men not called the police? Or did the police choose another route?


    After confirming that his subordinates had called the police, Xu Taiping asked around and found out that the road back to the northwest was the only way for Jacques City. In other words, if the police were to really call the police, then he would definitely be able to see the police cars on the road.


    A hundred people were killed, regardless of which country it was in. This was a huge criminal case, yet here in Jacques City, the police didn''t even send out any officers. This really made Xu Taiping feel strange.


    Xu Taiping drove to the police station, parked the car and took out his new phone. He put in his new phone card, then dialed the police.


    "Hello, this is Jacques City''s Police Center!" A female operator picked up Xu Taiping''s call.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I''m currently in a mine over 300 kilometers northwest of Jacques City. I found over a hundred miners'' corpses here." Xu Taiping proficiently spoke in the local language.


    "Over a hundred bodies? "Sir, are you sure you didn''t drink too much?" the woman asked.


    "I''m sure I didn''t drink a single drop. You should really send the police over to take a look. There are dead everywhere, and they''ve probably been dead for a few days already, and their bodies are all rotten." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, please leave your identification information. We will send the police officers to the scene to investigate." the woman said.


    "My name is Victor, I''m also a miner. I came here today to see my friend, but he is also dead." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, I will immediately make the arrangements. Please make sure to protect yourself well."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping threw his phone into the trash can, then walked to the other side of the street and patiently waited.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xu Taiping didn''t see any police cars leave the police station. It was as if the police still hadn''t received a call from the police.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was very strange. A police station receiving such a serious case, yet there was no sound at all?


    Even if you think this is fake, you still have to line up a car to see it, right? What if it''s true?


    Just as Xu Taiping was puzzled, a black sedan suddenly stopped beside the trash can where Xu Taiping threw his phone.


    A few people got out of the car. One of them seemed to be carrying some sort of instrument.


    These people walked around the trash can for a while, then one of them moved the trash can, finally picking up the phone that Xu Taiping threw away.


    Those people glanced at each other before they got into the car and left.


    Seeing that, Xu Taiping''s eyes squinted.


    The various actions of the Jacques Police gave Xu Taiping many doubts, and the last few people made Xu Taiping even more doubtful.


    Why didn''t anyone take the deaths of more than a hundred people seriously?


    Why was there someone tracking the phone that he had just called? The group of people following them were clearly following that mobile phone''s signal.


    It seemed that there was someone who was unwilling to let the matter of the Northwest Mine go to waste!


    Xu Taiping was originally full of doubts regarding the incident at the northwest mine, but now, these doubts could be answered by the police in Jacques City. Obviously, someone wanted to suppress this matter, and whoever wanted to do so would have to know the truth, which was to say, find the person who wanted to suppress this matter, and perhaps, they could find out the secret of the northwest mine.


    Xu Taiping drove away and bought a new phone.


    After installing the card, Xu Taiping made the call to the police.


    "Hello, this is the Jacques City Police Center." It was the same female operator.


    "I''m the one who called the police, are you guys out?" At the northwest mine in Jacques Ridge. " Xu Taiping said.


    The woman on the other end of the line paused, then said, "Sir, we have already dispatched police officers to the scene by helicopter. Please wait patiently."


    "Helicopters?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He didn''t expect the helicopter to say that, but he didn''t see it take off either.


    "Is your helicopter in the police station?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the helicopter will arrive at your location very soon. Oh right, in order to ensure your safety, I hope that you can keep in touch with us at all times." the woman said.


    "Okay, no problem. Come as soon as possible. This place is truly frightening, and many people have died. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem. By the way, sir, your name is Victor, isn''t it?" the woman asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s your ID number?" the woman asked.


    "My ID? It''s XXXXXX. " He had a lot of identities, and Victor was one of them too. In the White Bear Country, there were files that could be found, and as a former top assassin, Xu Taiping had prepared at least a hundred identities around the world.

 C2372

    2372


    "Victor, we have checked your identity. You are thirty-eight years old, but you are not married nor have children." the woman said.


    "Yes, I don''t have much money and I''m ugly, so no woman would fall for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I think that the most important thing for a man is to be spirited and beautiful." the woman said.


    "Really? Then ¡­ "Excuse me, are you married?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? I didn''t. " the woman said.


    "Then can I have your phone number?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, but when I get off work, I''ve already taken down your phone number. When I get off work, I''ll contact you on my own accord." the woman said.


    "That''s great!" Xu Taiping nodded happily.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping saw a car appear in front of him.


    After the car was parked, a few people got out and immediately surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "What are you guys doing?!" Xu Taiping held the phone and looked at them in surprise.


    "Come with us. We''re from the national security forces." One of them took out a pass and waved it in front of Xu Taiping before putting it away.


    "Show me your ID!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hurry and come with us!" A muscular man grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said.


    "Officer, someone wants to arrest me!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    A busy voice came from the other end of the line. The woman who had promised to call Xu Taiping had hung up on him.


    "What are you guys doing?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Those people didn''t say anything. They forced Xu Taiping onto the car, and then the car sped away.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping was wearing a black hood. At the same time, his hands were handcuffed.


    The car stopped after about 20 minutes. Then, Xu Taiping was pushed out of the car and walked forward.


    After walking for a short while, Xu Taiping heard the door open, and then someone took off his hood and pushed him forward.


    Xu Taiping staggered a few steps, then stopped and turned to look at the person behind him.


    Behind him were the few people that forcefully took him away.


    "Beat me up and introduce me. I''m Kirilenko from the Ministry of National Security." A hook-nosed man who looked around 30 years old said to Xu Taiping with a cold expression.


    "Why did you catch me?!" Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "We want to ask you something. How did you know about the northwest mine?" "How many people still know about the northwest mine?" Kirillenko asked.


    "Yes ¡­" "It was my friend who told me. He, he was at the Northwest Mining Area. He said that a lot of people had died in the Northwest Mining Area. He asked me to help him call the police. So I called the police in the name of my friend." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Your friend? What is he doing in the northwest mine? " Kirillenko asked.


    "I''m going to look for his friend. His friend is in the northwest mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then why didn''t your friend call the police himself?" Kirillenko asked.


    "I don''t know, he just called me. Asking me to help him call the police, I think he''s afraid of provoking any trouble, right? " Kirilenko said.


    "Then why did you report to the police? Why did you lose your phone?" Kirillenko asked again.


    "I was also afraid of getting into trouble, so I bought a new phone and called the police, then I lost my phone. But I didn''t see any police cars, so I could only call the police, I didn''t expect you guys to come." Xu Taiping said.


    Kirilenko exchanged a glance with the others around him, then suddenly said to Xu Taiping, "Call your friend and tell him to stay put and wait."


    "Have him wait on the spot? I just called him, but I couldn''t get through. You know that place, the signal isn''t very good, but I think my friend should have already run away. Hearing him say that more than a hundred people are dead, how scary would that be? Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right." Give us your friend''s number and we''ll try to reach him. " Kirilenko said.


    "My friend''s number is XXXXXX." Xu Taiping called Kirilenko.


    "Very good!" Kiriyenko nodded, then reached to his waist and pulled out a gun. He pointed the gun at Xu Taiping.


    "What are you doing!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "The Northwest Mine is an international secret. Now, I sentence you to death for betraying a state secret!" Kirilenko pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out.


    Xu Taiping did not fall.


    With a flash, he arrived behind Kirilenko and put down the few people behind him.


    Kirilenko was startled and jerked his head back to try to fire again. At this moment, a cold light flashed by.


    The gun in Kirilenko''s hand was cut in half.


    The half of the spear fell to the ground.


    Ka ka ka!


    Kirilenko pulled the trigger one after another, but there was only a "ka ka" sound.


    "Who are you?!" "What''s going on?" Kieran asked with his eyes wide open as he looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "I have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can answer them truthfully." Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Kirillenko asked.


    "Why did so many people die in the northwest mine?" What exactly is the secret hidden in the northwest mine? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know!" Kirilenko shook his head.


    "I don''t like dishonest people." Xu Taiping looked at Kirilenko and said, "I''ll give you one chance, only one. If you don''t answer my question truthfully, then ¡­" "You won''t have a chance to continue to answer. I will ask you again, why did so many people die in the northwest mine? What secrets did the northwest mine hide?"


    "Kill me, I don''t know anything, even if I do, I won''t tell you. But let me advise you, on this land, if you kill me, you will definitely be hunted down. My boss will not let you go!" Kirilenko said.


    "It''s a man!" Xu Taiping nodded, and with a single stroke of his blade, he dealt with this man. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to torture and force a confession, but he had already seen the look in Kirilenko''s eyes, and knew that if a person asked for death, then there wouldn''t be any objections.


    Kirilenko was a man who had received very strict confidential training, and such people were generally the elites of various organizations.


    What kind of people were concealing the secret of the northwest mine?


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that the person who sent him the text message was related to the secret of the northwest mine.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to break open the gap between Kiriyenko and the others, but now it seemed that this gap could only be opened from other directions.


    Nightfall.


    After changing into ordinary clothes, Sharapova left the police station in Jacques City.


    Sharapova was a police operator, and her daily job was to receive reports from the people of Jacques City.


    Sharapova was thirty years old this year, but she was still single and unmarried. In a country with many men and women, it wasn''t too late for her to get married at this age.


    Sharapova was used to having a drink after work, so tonight, she went to the "beautiful lady" bar she usually visited.


    This bar''s wine was rather expensive, so it was able to keep out the miners who were addicted to alcohol. The people who came to this bar were usually the elites of Jacques City, men and women alike.


    She would rather spend less money in other places every month than come here for a few drinks. Of course, she would only drink two or three cups a day, since her salary wasn''t that high, but if she was lucky, she might run into a few men who wanted to pick her up. Since she was single, she naturally wouldn''t reject them, and would sometimes go out with them to say goodbye to each other in the morning.


    "I want a cup of my youthful dreams." Sharapova sat in front of the bar and skillfully ordered a relatively cheap cocktail.


    The bar was filled with well-dressed men and women. Only by sitting here and drinking a glass of wine could Sharapova feel like she belonged to the upper class.


    "I suppose you must be the owner of this bar?" Xu Taiping sat down in front of Sharapova and asked her with a cup of martini in his hand.


    "Sir, you must be joking. I''m just a customer." When Sharapova saw the other party''s attire and confirmed that he was likely to be a rich person, she smiled and shook her head.


    "Oh, my god. How can you not be the boss? Isn''t your temperament the name of this bar?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Sir, although your way of speaking is very old-fashioned, but ¡­" I''m still very happy, thank you! " Sharapova said with a smile.


    "This is not a conversation." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I noticed you the moment you walked in the door. You''re the most unusual person in the bar, at least in my eyes."


    "Why?!" Sharapova asked doubtfully.


    You don''t wear makeup, but your skin is more exquisite than what they wear. You have an exquisite figure, which is something that only exercise can have, and from these details, you should be someone who comes from a superior background, but is self-disciplined. Oh right, let me introduce you, I am called Stanislavsky! "" Xu Taiping said.


    "My name is Sharapova, and I have to admit that you are right, Mr. Stanislavsky." Sharapova laughed.


    "I have the honor. Can I invite you to a drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t drink as much as I want, so I can only drink less. Because I still have to work tomorrow, I don''t want to stay with my parents anymore. I have to stay by myself, so I have to get up in the morning!" Sharapova said.


    Hearing Sharapova''s words, Xu Taiping smiled slightly. He felt reassured in his heart.

 C2373

    2373


    When a woman tells you she lives alone, the subtext is that you can come to my house.


    Although Sharapova had said those words for herself, she had already leaked too much information to Xu Taiping. This information was enough for Xu Taiping to make a lot of judgments.


    Xu Taiping asked the waiter to open a bottle of excellent wine before inviting Sharapova to a nearby booth.


    The two chatted as they finished the bottle of wine.


    She said to Xu Taiping, "Mr. Stanislavsky, I''ve had too much to drink. I''m going home, and it''s a pleasure to meet you tonight."


    "I wonder if I could have the honor of sending you home. After all, it''s late at night and I don''t trust a beautiful lady like you to go home alone. You know, there are often drunk miners who harass single women at night. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You really are a gentleman. Alright then, as you wish!" Sharapova said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then pulled Sharapova up from her chair and they walked out of the bar.


    Outside the bar, the night was dark.


    Xu Taiping and Sharapova chatted as they walked in the direction of Sharapova''s home.


    Not long after they left, they met a few strong men who were drunk. Judging from their bodies, it was obvious that these men were mining.


    In Jacques City, there were many miners.


    "Little girl, come with us to find a place to play. We know of a place that is very fun, you will definitely have a lot of fun." One of them called out to her with a laugh, waving at her as he did so.


    Sharapova did not pay attention to them because they were all drunkards, and once she did, the result would be a fight. There were only two people here, and the chances of them losing was very high.


    However, even if Sharapova ignored them, that did not mean that Xu Taiping would ignore them.


    This was a very good time to show his charm, how could he let it go?


    Then, with a dark face, Xu Taiping walked up and said, "Please apologize to my friend!"


    "Apologize? Are you crazy? Let''s apologize to a woman? You bastard, you''re courting death! " One of the men brandished his fist towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and after a few punches and kicks, all of them fell to the ground.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash. The trash from the lowest society!" Xu Taiping straightened his clothes, then walked to Sharapova''s side.


    "You''re too amazing!" Sharapova''s eyes lit up as she spoke.


    "I learned judo and karate." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I really like strong men!" Sharapova said.


    "I am indeed very strong. No matter what, I am strong!" Xu Taiping said with an ambiguous smile.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never tried." Sharapova replied noncommittally.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and suddenly reached out to hug Sharapova. After her symbolic resistance, she stopped resisting.


    The two of them walked forward in tacit understanding.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at Sharapova''s house.


    "Can I send you up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can ¡­" Sharapova nodded.


    The two of them walked directly into the building and took the elevator up to the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, Sharapova opened the door to her room and entered with Xu Taiping.


    With a bang, the door closed, and Sharapova couldn''t wait any longer, hugging Xu Taiping and kissing him.


    Xu Taiping replied enthusiastically. It wasn''t long before Sharapova was completely immersed in her emotions. She lay on the bed, drenched in sweat. Her body kept twisting as she spoke, "Continue! Use more strength!"


    Xu Taiping sat next to her, watching Sharapova stir about on the bed.


    Just like Lei Jiayi before, the current Sharapova had already been smitten by Xu Taiping. In Sharapova''s mind, she and Xu Taiping were currently being slapped.


    After a long while, Sharapova suddenly let out a high-pitched cry. After that, she went limp and laid down on the bed.


    Xu Taiping walked over and lightly slapped Sharapova''s face.


    Sharapova was lying there, staring blankly at the ceiling, saliva flowing out from the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sharapova." Sharapova said woodenly.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up as he asked, "What is your job?"


    "I''m the operator of the Jacques City Police Department." Sharapova said.


    "Did you get a report today from someone called Victor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I did." Sharapova said.


    "Did you transfer the case to any other police?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Sharapova said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the director said not to take any of these cases seriously, not to transfer them to other cops." Sharapova said.


    "Your director?" Why does he have to say it like that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The bureau chief said it was a prank. He got the news that someone was going to pull such a prank recently." Sharapova said.


    "A prank?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "What if this isn''t a prank and it''s real?"


    "I don''t know either." Sharapova blankly shook her head.


    "Alright, go to sleep. When you wake up, you will forget everything that happened tonight." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand to cover Sharapova''s eyes.


    Thus Sharapova fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Sharapova''s room.


    According to Sharapova, it was likely that the Chief of the Jacques City Police also knew about the secret of the Northwest Mine, or rather, someone had informed him that he should not bother about the Northwest Mine.


    As long as he could find the police chief, he might be able to find out something about the northwest mine.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping immediately ordered his men to investigate the police chief of Jacques City.


    Not long after, news of the Jacques Police Chief appeared on Xu Taiping''s cell phone.


    According to the investigation conducted by Xu Taiping''s subordinates, this Vasili was currently in a certain clubhouse in Jacques City. The police chief''s name was Vasili, and he was a fat man in his sixties, who had been the police chief for more than ten years. Rumor has it that he had embezzled a lot of money from this position, and this person''s hobby was women.


    Xu Taiping immediately left for the club.


    At the Champagne Club in Jacques City.


    Vasili''s fat body was being ploughed by a beautiful woman.


    With Vasili''s salary, it was not enough for him to spend two or three nights here. The truth was, Vasili had already been here for a month, changing into different women every night, and of course, with his identity, he did not spend a single cent. After all, he was the police chief of the Jacques City Police, and anyone who wanted to open such a shop would need his help.


    Vasili''s stamina was pretty good. After all, he was a member of the special forces in his early years. He came here to work, and because he was good at camping and knew how to curry favor, he quickly became the police chief.


    Vasili was covered in sweat. Even though the room was air-conditioned, he could not stop the sweat from pouring down. After all, he was too fat.


    Finally, Vasili finished releasing all his energy and laid down lazily on the massage table.


    "Kneel your head down!" Vasili said with his eyes closed.


    "Yes." The woman who had just been ploughed by Vasili nodded and then walked behind him.


    A hand touched Vasili''s temple, and then the hand rubbed down until it reached Vasili''s neck.


    At that moment ¡­ A sharp, ice-cold object was pressed against Vasili''s neck.


    Vasili shivered slightly, then closed his eyes and said, "I''ll give you as much money as you want, don''t kill me."


    "I don''t want money." Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind Vasili.


    "Then what do you want? As long as you have anything you want, I can give it to you! And don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for you. I didn''t see anything. " Vasili said.


    "I want to know what kind of secrets are hidden in the northwest mine!" Xu Taiping, who was standing behind Vasili, asked.


    Hearing the words Northwest Mine, Vasili''s body trembled for a moment, then he said, "I don''t know what secrets the Northwest Mine has."


    Xu Taiping, who was standing behind Vasili, did not say a word. He pressed the blade against Vasili''s neck.


    The blade easily penetrated Vasili''s skin, and blood started to slowly spill out.


    "I really don''t know. I''m just helping others with something!" Vasili said excitedly.


    "Help who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Help Mr. Mayor! He told me not to bother with the Northwest Mining Area, even if someone called the police!" Vasili said.


    "Mayor?" Xu Taiping frowned. What was the secret of the Northwest Mining Area? It even involved the market, which was not something a small police chief like Vasili could compare with.


    "Yes, it''s the mayor. I''m not lying to you!" Vasili said.


    "Do you really think I would believe you?" Xu Taiping pressed the knife down again.


    "What I said was true. Even if you kill me, it is also true. I am not lying to you!" Vasili shouted excitedly.


    Seeing his reaction, Xu Taiping said, "In that case, I believe what you said."


    Vasili was relieved and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly widened.


    A big hand covered Vasili''s mouth.


    "But even so, you still have to die." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "It was too tough a few days ago. I can''t take it anymore today, so I''ll have to soften it a bit, and then I''ll take another chapter and another two chapters before 2pm."

 C2374

    2374


    Vasili was dead.


    As a corrupt official, Xu Taiping easily took care of him, and it could be said that he was eliminating harm for the people. Although he wasn''t a citizen of China, he was a person who protected the peace of the world, and people of any country were the same to him.


    After killing Vasili, Xu Taiping took a look at his sister who had been knocked out. After a moment of silence, he fed her some medicine to ensure that she wouldn''t wake up before dawn. Then, he walked out of his room and carefully closed the door.


    After leaving the clubhouse, Xu Taiping disappeared into the darkness of Jacques City.


    At the same time, in the capital.


    In a military unit in Beijing.


    Many people had gathered here.


    This group of people were basically all wearing military uniforms, and the one with the highest rank was actually a senior colonel.


    Other than these people, there were also some people wearing suits.


    These people were all members of the tyrant class. There were thunderbolts among them, as well as Ninefang Blue.


    At this moment, these people were gathered together, watching a video.


    In the video, Xu Taiping pulled down the bolt of lightning with a raise of his hand, then smashed it onto Xiang Chunqiu''s body, defeating him in one fell swoop.


    A man in a major general''s uniform picked up the remote control and paused the video.


    "Thunder, tell me about it." the major general asked.


    "Before this, I had already analyzed the relevant videos of Xu Taiping''s battle. Combined with our previous understanding of him, we can be sure that this time, there are many mysterious mechanisms behind his actions, but all you have to do is look at the ripples surrounding his body, this is clearly his potential, moreover, look at the wall of water, based on the information we have obtained earlier, Xu Taiping has already grasped the potential of water. Of course, all of this is nothing, the most miraculous thing is that looking at Xiang Chunqiu''s movements, his movements seem to have been restricted. When Xu Taiping''s hand landed, it was when Xiang Chunqiu broke through Xu Pingping''s barrier. At this time, pay attention to these drops of rain, although it is not obvious, there is a flash of blue electric current in them, which further proves that there is an electric current in the rain, and these electric currents are flying in the air, coincidentally lightning is striking right at this time, so the electric current lured the lightning to the ground, and finally landed on Xiang Chun Qiu, defeating him in one blow! "


    Thunder stood by the side of the video, pointing at the video as he spoke.


    "So, what does this mean?" An old general asked with a stern expression.


    "This means that Xu Taiping has comprehended at least two types of power. "This point was also acknowledged by Xiang Chunqiu when we questioned him earlier." Thunder said.


    "I have comprehended two types of Force ¡­" "As far as I know, there are very few people in this world who can comprehend two types of energy." said the general.


    "According to the records, up until now, there are only two people who have comprehended these two forces. To comprehend two types of power, that is extremely difficult! " Thunder said.


    "So, Xu Taiping became the third person in the world to comprehend the two forces?" the General asked.


    "It''s like this!" Thunder nodded, "Water potential and lightning potential can play a complementary role in each other. This will greatly enhance Xu Taiping''s combat strength!"


    "How did he comprehend the two forces?" the General asked.


    "We don''t know either. Before this, we only knew that he comprehended the water potential, but the electric potential ¡­ I know how difficult it is to comprehend television, I have to endure endless pain every day, and there is a chance that I might be able to comprehend electricity. Back then in the training camp, three people died and the others were also forced to give up, so, potential is not something that can be comprehended just because they want to, and I''m also very confused as to why Xu Taiping could comprehend electricity. Right now, the only thing worth celebrating is that Xu Taiping''s potential is only 3200, but it''s not that high. " Thunder said.


    "This Xu Taiping!" The general shook his head and said, "Although this person will often do things for the nation and the people, he is not one of us, so we cannot trust him 100%. Furthermore, this person has always been righteous and evil. "When I think about this person, my head starts pounding."


    Sitting at the side, Li Guangwu spoke, "General, regardless of whether he is our person, one thing is for sure, he is a good person."


    "This era does not need good people." The general shook his head.


    "General Li, you have to pay attention to your words and actions. How can you be so hasty to judge someone as a good person?" A major general on the side asked.


    Li Guangwu remained silent, he had to admit that Xu Taiping was still okay, but he was not the one present, so it was normal that he was suspicious of Xu Taiping.


    "After daybreak, I''ll go up and ask about the situation. Whether this kind of person will forcefully take back the system, or continue to stay outside the system, it''ll be up to the higher-ups to decide." said the general.


    Everyone nodded.


    After the meeting ended, the tyrants'' team was led by Thunder to the Second Ring''s headquarters.


    "Demon fox, I''ll give you a mission." Thunder said.


    "Go ahead." The demon fox nodded.


    "Find out why Xu Taiping can control two forces." Thunder said.


    After hearing Thunder''s words, Demon Fox''s face revealed a difficult expression.


    I know you and Xu Taiping are tangled up in this, but don''t forget, you are a citizen of the country, and before you retire from the army, you must complete your mission with determination. You can ask him directly, but I think he will be willing to tell you. Thunder said.


    "I... "Understood!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded. Ever since she was young, she had been nurtured to be loyal to the country. As such, she had no way to say no to the missions that were issued by Thunder!


    On the other side.


    Jacques City, the residence of the mayor.


    As the residence of the head of the Jacques City, it was heavily guarded.


    The national security personnel guarded the place so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Of course, this kind of impenetrability was only for some people, while for others, it was full of loopholes.


    The mayor lived in a separate villa, and his bedroom was on the second floor.


    The window on the second floor was open and the mayor and his wife were in bed.


    The mayor had severe rhinitis, so he didn''t dare close the doors and windows at night because he had to keep the air in the room so that he wouldn''t have to sneeze the next day.


    Although the windows were open, there were bodyguards under them, so there was no need to worry about anyone climbing in through them.


    Of course, the people here referred to ordinary people.


    A gust of wind blew in through the window.


    The mayor felt an itch in his nose and scratched it.


    At that moment, the mayor felt his bed move, as if his wife had turned around.


    The mayor turned and tried to hug his wife, but he failed.


    There was no one around him!


    The mayor opened his eyes and looked to his side. As expected, there was no one around him.


    Had she left the room?


    The mayor had some doubts. He opened his mouth and was about to call out his wife''s name, but at that moment, a big hand covered the mayor''s mouth.


    "Your wife is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, then don''t speak." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded.


    "Ugh!" The mayor nodded quickly.


    Then Xu Taiping let go.


    The mayor didn''t say anything, because the mayor was a smart person. For the person in front of him to be able to avoid so many bodyguards coming here, he must not be an ordinary person. If he shouted, it was very possible that both he and his wife would die.


    "Let me ask you a question. If your answer satisfies me, I will immediately release your wife and not do anything to harm you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Please ask." The mayor nodded.


    "What secret is there in the northwest mine?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the mayor''s face slightly changed. He then asked, "How do you know the northwest mine?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know." Xu Taiping stared at the mayor. "I need you to answer me immediately."


    "I do not know about the secret of the northwest mine. Someone informed me that I should not bother about the matter of the northwest mine." said the mayor.


    "Someone''s greeting you? "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Great Emperor." said the mayor.


    "Emperor?"


    Hearing the mayor''s words, Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He hadn''t thought that the Northwest Mining Area would have something to do with the Emperor, and he remembered that the Ghost had once told him that the creator of the world seemed to be related to the Emperor as well.


    Could it be that the text message was really sent to him by a ghost? And what he wanted to tell her was something regarding the creator of this world?


    "Yes, it''s the Emperor. You should know his status and position in this country. He told me not to bother with the Northwest mine, so I could only tell my men not to bother with it." said the mayor.


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth? If I find out that you''re lying to me, then I''ll come back to find you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What I said was all true!" The mayor nodded.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the window.


    "Where''s my wife?!" the mayor called.


    No one answered the mayor, but at that moment the bedroom door opened and a woman came in.


    "What''s your name, dear?" the woman asked.


    "Where did you go?!" the mayor asked in bewilderment.


    "I went downstairs to drink a glass of water. I heard you shouting the moment I came up. What happened?" the woman asked.


    "Going downstairs to drink?!" The mayor was stunned. He had thought that his wife had been held hostage by the opposite party. He had not expected that her wife had only gone downstairs to drink a glass of water!

 C2375

    2375


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping was walking alone on the street.


    Things were getting more complicated.


    If the matter of the northwest mine was related to the Great Emperor, then there was a good seventy to eighty percent chance that it was also related to the creator of this world.


    And if it really had something to do with the creator, then it was very clear that the ghost that sent him the message was already dead. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have only sent a few words without following up.


    Xu Taiping had never given up on tracking down the creators of the world, because in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the creators of the world were his lifelong enemies. Whether it was the creator of the world, Zhao Taiji, or Zhao Qingshan, Xu Taiping would one day erase all of them from the world.


    "Looks like it''s time to look for the Emperor!" Xu Taiping muttered to himself, then he walked forward and disappeared into the night.


    A few hours later.


    White Bear Country Capital City L.


    A plane landed steadily at the airport of L City. Then, a man of about 30 years old with the ID card Ivan walked out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, many police officers were patrolling. Other than them, there were also some ordinary people who were staring at the exit of the airport. Some of them were holding newspapers, some were looking at their cell phones, and there was nothing special about them.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly curled up. Within a few hours, news of what had happened in Jacques City should have spread throughout White Bear Country. The mayor must have also reported this to the central government and the emperor, so there were many people at the airport.


    Xu Taiping stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "To City X."


    "Alright!" The driver nodded happily and started off in the direction of City X. This city was tens of kilometers away from the capital. Receiving such a receipt wasn''t in vain for him to wait at the airport for so long.


    City X was a satellite city in the capital city of the White Bear Country, City L, which was the last barrier to City L. The city had the largest military factory in the entire White Bear Country, and the city''s arms smuggling business was also very famous throughout the world. Every day, numerous arms dealers took the arms they wanted from here and sold them to other parts of the world.


    The man with the nickname Emperor lived in City X.


    This man was very mysterious, living in the suburbs of X city. He had built a military fortress for himself, and it was said that he had all sorts of high-end weapons in the fortress, and furthermore, he had a private army that only listened to his orders, which was very rare in a super power. From this, it could be seen how powerful this man called the Emperor was.


    In fact, the Great Emperor had always been a terrifying existence in the entire White Bear Country. He had controlled 70% of the arms smuggling business of the White Bear Country by himself, and by relying on these businesses, he had become the largest arms dealer in the entire world. His assets were said to have long surpassed a trillion United States dollars, but because his income was basically gray, no matter what kind of wealth list he was on, the Great Emperor would not be able to see his name.


    In fact, you can''t see the Great Emperor''s name anywhere else on the list.


    The name of the Great Emperor seemed to have been completely erased, even from the official registration system of the State of White Bear. The name of the Great Emperor seemed to have been completely erased, even from the official registration system of the State of White Bear, the State of Great Emperor was not erased, even from the official registration system of the State of White Bear.


    It was said that the Emperor was actually the younger brother of the head of the White Bear Country, but that was just a legend. After all, very few people had seen the Emperor, and since he lived in seclusion, he did not leave behind any images or information. If he did not look like the head of the White Bear Country, then only those who could see the Emperor would know.


    City X was much smaller than the capital, but the population of City X was no less than the capital, because there were too many businesses to be done here, merchants from all over the world would gather here every day, whether they were in the metal or ammunition business, there would be a source for the goods. Because of the relationship with the Emperor, the police here did not care, so the grey business here was basically white.


    The car carrying Xu Taiping drove into City X.


    City X''s infrastructure was not that good. The ground was full of potholes and the surrounding houses were very old, giving off the feeling of a post-war city.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and looked out the window.


    There were a lot of pedestrians. Xu Taiping could see that a lot of people were directly standing on the side of the road dealing in weapons. People around them acted as if they didn''t see them.


    Here, weapons seemed to be completely legal, because Xu Taiping had seen many people carrying weapons walking on the streets in broad daylight.


    "Welcome to Weapons City." The driver said to Xu Taiping with a smile as he drove.


    "City of Weapons? Is this another name for City X.? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this city has enough firearms to subvert an entire country. Here, even if it''s a three year old child, they would probably hide a Ramos 38 pistol. Do you see the scars on these houses?" They were all left behind by bullets. " The driver said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. Weapons were nothing, Chu Ye''s weapons were legal, but no matter how strong the city was, it would never compare to this city.


    At that moment ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound suddenly came from the front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead.


    He only saw a huge flash of fire come out from a shop right in front of him. Then, a few men holding rifles started to retreat out of the shop while shooting at the shop with their guns.


    At the same time, all the pedestrians stopped in their tracks. Some of them picked up their guns, some of them took out their own guns hidden at their waists. All of them pointed their guns at the men with rifles in front of them.


    It was the first time in Xu Taiping''s life that he had seen something like this.


    During his time as a killer, the White Bear Country was a place he rarely visited, so he had never been to the Weapon City before. He had never seen a city like the Weapon City where all the pedestrians on the streets could take out guns.


    "These people are courting death!" The taxi driver stopped the car and pointed at the few people who were shooting into the shop.


    Just as the taxi driver finished his sentence ¡­


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two beams of fire descended from the sky and landed on the bodies of the people who had fired the bullets.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With two loud bangs, the people who had fired the shots were instantly torn to shreds by the explosion. Flames soared into the sky as two deep pits appeared on the road.


    The passersby seemed to have sensed that the danger had passed. They all holstered their guns and continued walking.


    The taxi driver started the car and drove forward while saying, "There are weapon shops all over the city, and those guys just now were obviously new arrivals. They wanted to open up a weapon shop, but unfortunately, if you want to buy a weapon in this city, you can buy one, you can find someone to trade with, you can ask for one, you can even steal one, but you definitely can''t rob them. Otherwise, you will be directly killed by the city''s firepower system."


    "City firepower system?" Xu Taiping looked at the driver in surprise and asked, "What''s that?"


    "That is the most sophisticated weapon system in the city. It exists in every corner of the city, and the moment there is any violation of the city''s laws, the weapon system will destroy it. Whether you fly a plane or drive a tank, as long as you violate the city''s laws, the system will destroy you without any accidents." The taxi driver said, stopping the car, then said, "I can only send you here, I won''t dare to enter any further."


    "Alright! "Thank you!" Xu Taiping thanked him, paid him, and got out of the car.


    People were coming and going on the streets, and Xu Taiping saw a few policemen in the distance. However, those policemen were talking and laughing with two beautiful women, so it was impossible to tell that they were on duty.


    On the way back and forth, Xu Taiping discovered that many of the cars were actually armored cars, and their bodies were incomparably huge.


    At that moment, a pickup truck drove up from a short distance away.


    "Tonight, this very night, the King of War rekindled. Do you want to become the King of War? Please head to the registration location immediately. There are only three hours left before the registration ends. There are only three hours left! " The sound of loudspeakers came from the pickup truck.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he saw the pickup truck drive past him.


    The King of War? What is that?


    Xu Taiping thought for a while before walking towards the outskirts of the city.


    After about a kilometer, a line appeared in front of Xu Taiping. It seemed like they were queuing up.


    Xu Taiping looked at the group, then continued walking.


    His target was the Great Emperor. As for other things, he had no interest for the time being.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Taiping finally arrived at the residence of the Great Emperor.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a magnificent fortress.


    The outer wall of the stronghold was a steel wall that was five to six meters tall and filled with electricity. Furthermore, every hundred meters or so, there was a huge, uncontrolled cannon.


    This cannon should be directly connected to some kind of detection device. The moment an illegal intruder appears, the cannon will immediately attack the illegal intruder. This kind of attack speed is much faster than what a human can control.


    In front of the steel wall was a huge fortress. From Xu Taiping''s perspective, he couldn''t see the whole fortress, but he could be sure of one thing: this fortress was incomparably huge.


    Only in the vast and sparsely populated country of the White Bear could such a huge fortress be built by the Great Emperor. The size of this fortress was probably as big as Jiang Yuan University.

 C2376

    2376


    "This is difficult to enter." Xu Taiping stood far away, looking at the majestic fortress.


    He had walked around the stronghold a while ago and found that there was only one entrance to the stronghold. However, the entrance was sealed off, and it did not seem to be open.


    It was almost impossible to climb over the wall into the stronghold, but it was unknown what Xu Taiping used to sense the cannons, but he accidentally triggered those cannons, which made things difficult. But to enter the stronghold through the entrance, he had no idea about the identification system, so it was hard to enter, and what was even more difficult was that he didn''t know when the entrance would open.


    If it remained closed for several days, it would be equivalent to wasting time here.


    Thinking about this, Xu Taiping turned and walked towards the city. He seemed to have seen something on the way here, but he didn''t really care at the time.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the place where he had seen the queue earlier.


    There was still a queue here.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead and realized that this was the registration point for the King of War.


    What is the King of War? The registration point didn''t provide any explanation, but everyone who lined up here seemed to know about it.


    Xu Taiping was at the end of the line. In front of him was a skinny man.


    "Buddy, do you also plan on joining the King of War?" Xu Taiping asked the man in front of him.


    "Of course." The skinny man nodded and laughed, "This is my chance to rise to the sky in one step! I''ve waited for over a year and finally got this chance. "


    "That long?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the King of War is activated by the Emperor himself, and from time to time, I can only wait here. After waiting for over a year, it has finally started. Lad, when we arrive inside, should we form a team?" the skinny man asked.


    "Brother, to be honest, this is the first time I''m participating in the King of War. I''m a rookie, so I don''t know anything." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "You dare to come as a noob?" How bold you are! However, I am in a good mood today, so I can tell you a bit about this War King. Of course, before that, if you could give me a hundred dollars, I would be more willing to be more specific! " The skinny man said.


    "Bro, here." Xu Taiping took out 100 yuan and gave it to him.


    The person took the 100 pieces to check if they were real or fake before putting them away happily.


    "Do you know that the Emperor has another nickname? What''s it called?" the skinny man asked.


    "What''s his name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "God of War!" The skinny man said, "Where there is a war in the world, there is a weapon sold by the Emperor, so he is the god of war in this world. However, the world is too big, it is impossible for the Emperor to do everything himself. Once you become the King of War, you will be able to get arms from the Emperor at an extremely low price. The Emperor will also send you to a certain region, and you will become the King of War in that region.


    "So, the reason you are queuing up to register is to compete for the right to become the King of War, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, this is the chance to change our lives, you have to know, in this world, no matter how powerful a master is, they are not worth mentioning in front of a hot weapon. Once we have enough hot weapons, then we will become the strongest people in this world, the Emperor is just an ordinary person, and the reason why he is the Emperor is because he possesses a strong enough hot weapon, in his fortress, any powerful warrior must lower their arrogant heads. The skinny man said.


    "Understood... Then how can I become the King of War? " Xu Taiping asked.


    After the registration, everyone who signs up for the King of War will be sent inside the stronghold of death, which is extremely huge, with a special area inside, where all of us will be put into that area, and in that area, there will be countless parts of guns, and we will have to assemble our own weapons, and then attack other people to take their weapons from them. Among these parts of the weapons, there is one weapon that is unique, all of his parts are unique, and what we need to do is to keep killing other people, snatch their parts, and then find the only part, and once that weapon is assembled, you will be the new King of War! The skinny man explained.


    "So that''s how it is. This way, not only does it test our understanding of weapons, but it also tests our combat abilities!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Yes, and in the process, it is absolutely forbidden to steal other people''s weapons and accessories, you can only use the weapons you assembled to kill others, but you can''t use your fists. This gives us ordinary people a chance, whoever knows more about weapons, who is faster in assembling the weapons, who is more powerful in assembling the weapons, who is able to take the initiative, in this case, the master has no use, because he can only use his weapons against me, if he uses other methods to deal with me, he will be directly annihilated by the firepower system!" Look, is this an opportunity for us ordinary people? " The skinny man grinned.


    "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded. In this competition, personal martial arts were not very useful, and only with enough knowledge of guns could you quickly find the parts you need from the scattered parts, then quickly assemble a usable weapon, killing the others as fast as you can and taking their parts.


    This sort of competition not only tested one''s understanding of firearms, but also tested many other places. Using such methods to choose one''s own off-line agent, this Emperor could be considered a smart person.


    At the moment, if Xu Taiping wanted to enter the Stronghold of Death, or even meet the Great Emperor himself, participating in the King of War would be the best choice.


    "If I become the King of War, will I be able to see the Emperor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course you can. As long as you become the King of War, the Emperor will personally receive you. It is said that the Emperor and all Kings of War are friends! If I can become the Great Emperor''s friend, then I''ll be worth it for the rest of my life! " The skinny man said with longing.


    "I understand, thank you, brother!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "A rookie like you can only die if you enter the King of War. Therefore, as someone who has experienced this before, I advise you not to participate!" The skinny man said.


    "Will one definitely die if they participate? Didn''t they say that collecting the required firearms is considered as a success? " Xu Taiping asked.


    That is true, but it is very difficult to collect them and there is only one, so anyone inside will immediately start fighting when they see someone else, until they kill them and take away all their accessories. Every time, the death rate would exceed 90%, and the last King of War selection lasted for three days, a total of a thousand people participated, and only less than a hundred would survive until the end. The skinny man said.


    "Strength is a part of it, but luck is a part of it too, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Luck is also a part of it, but it''s a very small part of it. As time goes on, luck becomes more useless, and ultimately, it''s all about one''s understanding of firearms. Right, gun techniques are also very important, and of course, it''s not very important. The skinny man said.


    "There''s even a fire sword bomb?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s said that one year, there was someone who assembled a small sized egg launcher. It''s a pity that in the end, we were unable to find the small sized * *." The skinny man said.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. The King of War''s words should be very interesting. That way, he wouldn''t feel bored during the process of taking down the King of War.


    Although the King of War had strictly restricted the use of force, but there was still an advantage for experts. For example, dodging, speed, Xu Taiping was confident that even if he didn''t have anything, it would be impossible for others to hit him.


    "The King of War has many restrictions on experts. He has also limited speed and strength." The skinny man suddenly said.


    "These are all restrictions?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, every time we enter, we will be equipped with sensors. Our speed and power must be limited to a certain extent. Once it exceeds that limit, the firepower system will be activated, and those who exceed it will be eliminated!" The skinny man said.


    "This really isn''t giving those experts a chance to hang up!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Of course, the Emperor himself is just an ordinary person and is not an expert. That''s why, he hates those so-called experts. He hopes that the King of War under him is an ordinary person and not someone with fighting strength in the tens of thousands. If you can''t control your strength and speed, if you can''t keep them from exceeding the limit, it''s best not to participate, because ¡­ The firepower system is not a joke. No matter where, no matter how many people you have, as long as you activate the firepower system, you will die! " The skinny man said seriously.


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded. This Emperor was rather considerate, even limiting his speed and power, and to him, this was a small advantage.


    However, Xu Taiping was also worried. His recovery ability was also just a hoax, someone else being shot in the head would just be a waste, but he was still alright. Furthermore, considering his understanding of weapons, Xu Taiping felt that he should be considered a master level character.

 C2377

    2377


    Xu Taiping followed the line and soon arrived at the registration point.


    The registration process is very simple. You can just put your ID card or passport in and leave your contact information.


    Xu Taiping quickly finished his registration and walked to the side. Several burly men who were already waiting there immediately walked over.


    Xu Taiping saw them when they were lining up just now. They seemed to be selling something.


    "Buy one, a world weapon atlas." One of the muscular men passed a book that was as thick as a dictionary to Xu Taiping. Although his words were a word for discussion, it didn''t sound like he was looking for someone to discuss it with.


    "How much is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ten thousand dollars." The brawny man said.


    "Ten thousand dollars?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. Even if such a book was sold for 10,000 white bear currency, or 3,000 yuan, Xu Taiping would feel that it was too expensive. He had never seen money selling it for 10,000 dollars before.


    "Hurry up, otherwise I''ll beat you!" The brawny man said with a darkened face.


    A few hulks beside him clenched their fists as their muscles bulged, as if trying to intimidate Xu Taiping.


    "Quickly buy one, don''t provoke these people here. Otherwise, if you are injured you won''t be able to participate in the King of War." The skinny man who had been chatting with Xu Taiping said, the same book lying at his feet.


    "There''s actually such a business? Awesome!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then said, "Give me one."


    "At least you''re smart. When we enter later, I won''t target you." The leader grinned and handed a weapon atlas over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened it and took a look. Although this book was expensive, it did have a lot of useful content.


    "Thank you." With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    He had just taken a step when a big hand patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder.


    "Bro, did you forget about something?" The sturdy man''s voice came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve already thanked you." Xu Taiping turned and said.


    "What''s the use of thanking him? I want money, money, do you know that? " The sturdy man said, grabbing Xu Taiping''s shoulder with force.


    "I didn''t say I want to buy one. Did I tell you to give me one?" Xu Taiping looked at the man and asked.


    The muscular man was stunned.


    At this point, his hand had already released all his power, but when this power landed on Xu Taiping''s shoulder, he did not react at all.


    This could only mean one thing, that his little bit of power was useless against this man in front of him.


    In other words, this man in front of him could be an expert!


    The sturdy man was tall and big, but he was not stupid. He slowly retracted his hand and said, "Indeed, you said that you wanted me to give you one, and I gave you one!"


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping laughed, and then walked to the side.


    After Xu Taiping left, the other robust men surrounded the sturdy man and asked, "What happened just now? "Why not?"


    "That''s an expert!" The man who sold the book to Xu Taiping said with a darkened face, "I used my full strength, but he acted like nothing happened. This kind of person, we might not be able to offend him outside, don''t worry, we''ll take revenge after we enter the Death Fortress. When that time comes, just gather all the components for me, I''ll assemble the spear as fast as possible and then get rid of this guy!"


    "Alright!" The surrounding people all nodded.


    The current Xu Taiping didn''t know that these booksellers had their eyes on him, so he walked towards the side while reading.


    "It really is a good book!" There were a total of 1083 different types of weapons, and these weapons had at least 5000 different types of components. According to what that skinny man had asked him about before, in the King of War competition, all kinds of components could appear, which meant that you might have to find out that there were over 5000 different types of components that could be used to form a gun.


    This was no doubt a difficult task. Of course, some parts of the gun could be shared. As long as one understood enough about guns, it wouldn''t be difficult to assemble a gun in a short period of time.


    Everything depended on how well one understood firearms.


    Xu Taiping looked at the book in front of him. If he could memorize all of this book, his understanding of firearms would definitely reach a very deep level. But this was too difficult for ordinary people, because almost all of the pictures were pictures and some parts of guns were very similar!


    However, to Xu Taiping, memorizing these thousands of diagrams was as simple as eating a meal. The diagrams flashed by in front of him, and then were imprinted into his memory.


    In less than 5 minutes, Xu Taiping had memorized the entire book, and then he threw it into the trash can beside him.


    There was still some time before the battle for the King of War, so Xu Taiping looked around and discovered a lot of people gathered nearby.


    Xu Taiping walked over to take a look and discovered that these people were actually buying supplies. They were just compressed biscuits, water and recovery potions.


    Xu Taiping scanned the crowd and found someone familiar.


    "Why are you buying these things?" Xu Taiping walked up to the skinny man who answered his question.


    "Every time the King of War competition starts, it will have to last for a few days, with the longest run lasting for a week. There is no supply inside, and it can only be bought outside. Without these things, it was very likely that you would starve to death before anyone could kill you. Maintaining physical strength is very important in there. " The skinny man said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "You should buy some too." The skinny man said.


    "I won''t be buying it. Who knows, the competition might end in half a day?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It can''t be over in half a day." The skinny man shook his head, "The fastest record is two days and two nights, no one can collect all the target parts in half a day!"


    "Really?" However, the things here were way too expensive. They were all over ten times more expensive than the ones outside! "Why didn''t you buy it from outside?" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is for official sale. Only by buying it here can you bring it into the Stronghold of Death. You can''t buy it elsewhere!" The skinny man said.


    "Has the Great Emperor gone mad from doing business?" This kind of money can even be earned! " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "The Emperor is someone who values money a lot, and is also a businessman. It''s said that he dares to do all kinds of business and has done all sorts of things before." The skinny man said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "Too many is not enough. It''s better to focus on one thing."


    "Are you buying?" The sales clerk asked with a darkened face when he heard Xu Taiping spouting nonsense.


    "I won''t buy it, since I won''t be able to use it anyway." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Can''t use it? You''re not joking, are you? " The shop assistant said in disdain.


    "I''m really hungry. It''s enough to steal someone else''s money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if you can snatch it from me, a person like you, who participates in the King of War, won''t live more than an hour." The shop assistant said coldly.


    When the surrounding people heard the shop assistant''s words, they all began to size up Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not look fierce at all, and everyone knew that the King of War''s participants were all ordinary people. As such, in everyone''s eyes, Xu Taiping was someone who could not even compare to a normal person.


    Xu Taiping smiled, shook his head, and turned to leave. The skinny man frowned as he looked at Xu Taiping. He had the feeling that this ignorant man wasn''t as simple as everyone thought.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The sun was setting.


    The night in Weapon City was much earlier than the night in Jiang Yuan City. By four in the afternoon, the sky had already turned completely dark.


    Xu Taiping found a place to eat dinner. Before he even finished dinner, Xu Taiping received a notice, telling him to go to the front gate of the stronghold and wait. The King of War competition was about to begin!


    Xu Taiping finished the last of the food on the table in twos and threes, and then headed to the Stronghold of Death.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Taiping arrived at the Stronghold of Death.


    There were already a lot of people standing outside the Death Fortress. Xu Taiping took a quick look, there were about two to three thousand people there.


    This number of people was truly beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination. He originally thought that having three to five hundred people was already very impressive.


    "Those who have not obtained the limiter and recorder, come here to claim it!" Someone shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping walked over and stopped in front of a few men in military uniforms.


    "Tell me your name." A man in a military uniform said to Xu Taiping.


    "Ivan!" Xu Taiping said.


    The other party checked on the computer and after confirming Xu Taiping''s identity, he passed a bracelet to Xu Taiping and said, "This bracelet is a limiter, it will detect your speed and power, we entered the parameters in advance, we refer to the current speed limit of the ordinary people, the maximum power, when you move or use force, the machine will display the relevant numbers, you need to make sure that your body''s data does not exceed the limit we set, once you do that, it will activate the firepower system, killing you. As for this bracelet, it will display the number of people you killed in the King of War, directly above your head, the more parts you kill, the more likely you will be targeted according to the rules. Alright, these are the two things that can be used! "


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping nodded and brought the two items to the side. Then, he took both items with him.

 C2378

    2378


    Beep! Beep!


    Two sounds came from Xu Taiping''s bracelet, followed by two numbers, one was 80, the other was 512.


    Of these two numbers, the former was the upper limit for speed and the latter was the upper limit for strength.


    Xu Taiping tried waving his fist for a bit and the number on his bracelet immediately jumped to 75,432, close to the limit.


    "F * ck!" This punch of his didn''t even use a tenth of his usual strength and speed, and the result was actually nearing its maximum. In other words, his current strength far surpassed that of an ordinary person''s, far surpassing them by far. It wouldn''t be wrong to call him Superman.


    Xu Taiping tried to move his arms and legs a bit, but the muscles in his body still kept track of his memory, preventing him from accidentally breaking his limits.


    After the event ended, Xu Taiping lifted his hand and touched the ring on his head.


    This headband was flexible, and was quite comfortable on the head. However, after wearing this headband, a number appeared on Xu Taiping''s head.


    This number was not small and gave off a faint glow. With this number, it was impossible for one to avoid it. This was because this thing was always glowing, and one could see it from afar.


    Of course, this could also serve as an early warning to avoid being ambushed.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. He tried to release his power, but found that he was completely unable to use his power!


    This headband was the same as the one he wore when he was interrogated by Jiufang Nian Lan. It directly blocked out his brain waves.


    It seems that the Emperor also thought that there might be someone who could understand the situation and participate in the War King''s fight. That''s why he used such a thing to limit his momentum.


    After bringing these two items with them, everyone is an ordinary person. In the King of War''s competition, everyone''s starting point is almost the same.


    "Warriors, the gates of the Death Fortress are about to open. Last notification: Those who have not registered, those with prohibited goods, please do not enter the Death Fortress. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!"


    A voice sounded above them, and they began to walk towards the gates of the Fortress of Death.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The gates of the Fortress of Death slowly opened.


    This gate was extremely large, and its total length was almost a hundred meters. Thus, even if several thousand people were to enter, there would not be any congestion.


    Everyone walked in with their fists in their palms, each and every one of them filled with confidence for the future.


    At that moment ¡­


    "The person who discovered the trespasser, the one who discovered the contraband, has been locked on, annihilated!"


    A mechanical sound suddenly rang out and several pillars of light suddenly shot out from the cannons beside them. These pillars of light spread out and descended into the crowd.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At least a dozen of them were pierced through by the beam of light and then turned into ashes!


    Those cannons in Xu Taiping''s eyes were all laser cannons! And it was a super high power laser cannon. Only a super high power laser cannon would instantly turn a person into ashes!


    Such a laser cannon was banned in any country. One was because it consumed too much energy, and the other was because it had too much killing power. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in the Death Fortress, and if the cannons surrounding the fort were all laser cannons, then there would be hundreds of them!


    With such a firepower system, even if the sky carrier were to approach, his shield probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long!


    Just who was this great Emperor to cause such a ruckus in the capital city of the White Bear Country?


    Xu Taiping was glad that he registered. Otherwise, he would have become the target of the laser cannon. Although this thing might not be able to take his life, it would definitely leave him in a very sorry state.


    "If there is such a terrifying defensive power just by looking at the outside, how terrifying would the inside of this fortress be?" Xu Taiping looked ahead with squinted eyes.


    Directly in front of him was a wide road, and on both sides of the road were heavy towers. "Kacha!"


    Tan. Ke''s cannon was directly facing Xu Taiping and the other participants of the King of War.


    Xu Taiping did some simple calculations. There were two tanks on both sides of the road. There were more than 20 of them!


    Twenty tanks. Ah! This was enough to form two towers. Klon.


    In Tan. Standing next to him were rows of heavily armed soldiers, presumably the Emperor''s own private forces.


    No wonder even the mayor of a city so far away from Jacques City had to give face to the Emperor. With just this battle, if he were to go directly to Jacques City, he might be able to take down Jacques City.


    At that moment ¡­


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    One by one, cracks appeared on the steel walls of the stronghold. Soon after, several armed helicopters began to fly out from the stronghold.


    These armed helicopters circled above the group, the strong wind making everyone''s clothes flutter.


    "This was all done by you!" Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. It was obvious that the Emperor had sent this order to show everyone his strength.


    The group walked forward, and after passing through a road that was over a hundred meters long, they finally arrived at the core body of the Stronghold of Death.


    This main body was incomparably large, and it was truly a feeling of being unable to see the ends of it.


    If Xu Taiping had to describe it, the largest shopping mall in the world that he had seen for six days was like a little brother in front of this fortress.


    Such a huge fortress could be seen even in space.


    How could it be so big?


    Xu Taiping frowned. This king was way too awesome. Such a huge fortress was built right beside the capital city. If he rebelled, the capital city would be razed to the ground in less than a day.


    This fortress could hold at least three or four aircraft carriers!


    Just as Xu Taiping was sizing up the stronghold, he suddenly saw a change in the numbers above the heads of the thousands of people.


    Before, these numbers were all white, but now, some of them had turned red, some had turned green, some had turned purple.


    At this time, several cracks appeared on the wall of the fort. Each of the holes had different colored words written on them.


    "Warriors, please enter the elevator according to the color of the words on your heads." The voice came once again from the sky.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the top of his head and saw that the words were green.


    "Such an ugly color!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, then walked towards the green elevator.


    In the blink of an eye, the thousands of people had been separated. Each elevator was very large, and it wouldn''t be crowded if there were hundreds of people inside.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and saw a few familiar figures. Some of them were the ones who had sold the books to him, but not all of them were in his elevator.


    With everyone''s arrival, the elevator doors slowly closed, and then the elevator began to move.


    The elevator didn''t go up and down, but it moved forward quickly.


    After about thirty seconds, the elevator came to a sudden stop. Then, the other side of the elevator door opened.


    "The King of War competition is about to begin, the target weapon for this competition is the Fire Phoenix AK-47, all the components are already scattered around the competition area, a total of 12 components."


    There was a commotion in the elevator.


    Fire Phoenix?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. This thing was a weapon from more than a hundred years ago, indeed from Hua Xia. It was said to be very cool, a type of gun used for decoration. He didn''t see this gun in the previous weapon atlas, but Xu Taiping had seen some information about this gun and knew what it looked like.


    This gun was actually very easy to identify because all of its components were made of crystal. In other words, as long as one could find the crystal parts, they would be able to confirm that it was an accessory of the Fire Phoenix.


    A Fire Phoenix split into 12 parts. If you want to assemble this Fire Phoenix, you must collect all 12 parts. This is quite a difficult task.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, the elevator door opened completely.


    Everyone rushed out of the room as if they had gone mad.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a rush. He slowly walked out of the elevator and looked ahead.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    In front of him was a city full of ruins!


    That''s right, a city!


    Never in his wildest dreams had Xu Taiping thought that there would be a city inside the Death Fortress!


    However, considering the size of the fortress of death, it was not impossible to place a city inside it!


    By the time Xu Taiping reached the edge of the city, many people had already rushed into the city.


    However, there were also those who did not enter the city. They were the ones who sold the books, following behind Xu Taiping. One of them took out a walkie-talkie from nowhere and said, "We''re in District D of the War-Ruins, he''s here too. Come here."


    "Alright, wait for us. We are currently looking for spare parts and weapons." A voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    Xu Taiping smiled. It seemed like the person who had given him the book was unwilling to let him take it for free.


    However, the words War Ruins were actually quite pleasing to the ears. Wasn''t the city in front of them like ruins?


    Xu Taiping thought as he walked forward.


    The book sellers followed Xu Taiping at a leisurely pace. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry to find the parts of the guns, so they just followed him.


    The ruins of the war were no different from any other city. The only difference was that there was no one on the road and no traffic. There were destroyed cars parked by the road, and the buildings beside them had either collapsed or were riddled with bullet holes.


    As Xu Taiping was walking, he suddenly stopped.


    When they had entered the Ruins of War, Xu Taiping had found them somewhat familiar. After walking for a while, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the Ruins of War were very similar to the city he had visited before!

 C2379

    2379


    It was a city that had disappeared!


    Xu Taiping had been there seven years ago. The city was located in Africa, and its name was Valenda. It was said that Valenda was a very glorious city, but was destroyed by the war and turned into a ghost town.


    The War Ruins in front of him was very similar to Valenda''s. Although some of the houses had collapsed, Xu Taiping still remembered that the War Ruins were 80% similar to Valenda''s!


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping saw a signboard that fell to the ground.


    There were only a few blurry words on the signboard.


    When he saw this signboard, Xu Taiping was a hundred percent sure that this ruin of war was built based on Valenda. Because, seven years ago, when Xu Taiping was in Valenda, he saw such a signboard. It was said to be a chain store in Valenda.


    "Interesting. A city that was destroyed by war was actually restored here!" Xu Taiping looked around with a smile that was not a smile. Valentine had disappeared for decades, but the Emperor had built a city that had disappeared for decades. Was this for a special purpose?


    Just as Xu Taiping was looking around with interest, a few men rushed out from a nearby street.


    These people were the ones who had just sold the books to him. The one in the lead was actually holding a pistol!


    The handgun was a very easy weapon to assemble, so many people would choose to seize the initiative in the ruins of a war.


    "Hahaha, I finally found you before you ran away!" The leader held his gun and said to Xu Taiping, "Do you really think that I''ll give you my book for free? It''s fine to take my book for free, but you have to have the life to do so! "


    "One, two, three, four, five." Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and pointed at them, "Is there only five of you? Was it a team? "


    "Seeing that you are about to die, I can answer this question." The leader grinned, "Not all of us here are fighting solo, and there are also others holding hands like us. Just like us, the few of us can form a team, which can increase our combat ability and also speed up our search for accessories. We''ll search for them together, then gather together and pull out our weapons, and look at this gun, the barrel was picked up by me, Duorov found it, and the trigger, it was Mendeleev who found it ¡­ There is a saying in China, ''unity is power,'' which refers to us ¡­ "Alright, you can go die now."


    After saying that, the muscular man pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s body leaned to the side, and the bullet passed by his body. And on his bracelet, a number of 80 appeared.


    The number was exactly the same as the limit number. It did not exceed the maximum speed, so it did not cause an alarm.


    "How is this possible?!" The sturdy man was stunned. Dodging bullets was normal, as many experts could dodge bullets. However, in here, your speed was limited and it would be difficult for you to dodge bullets. Because if you exceeded the speed limit, then you would also die.


    Firstly, the direction of your gun is enough for me to determine the trajectory. Secondly, if I''m not wrong, the barrel of your gun is the Keller Model 3, but your gun is a Keller Model 4. Although the barrel can barely match, the accuracy is a lot worse. If you use the 3 shaped barrel on the 4 type, then the trajectory will shift to the left by a fraction of a second. At this distance, the trajectory will deviate from its intended trajectory by about 2 cm. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What?!" The surrounding people were all shocked. They didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be able to see that the barrel of the gun wasn''t the original barrel just by looking at the gun. Moreover, he had analyzed the trajectory of the gun to a terrifying degree.


    "Thanks for the gun." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded out, and in the next moment, he flicked his finger.


    A rock that Xu Taiping had picked up at an unknown time was sent flying by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s wrist strength immediately rose to 512.


    He had completely touched upon the limits of his strength!


    512, represented a power of 512 kilograms. Under this force, the power of a stone was comparable to a bullet!


    Puff!


    The stone pierced through the man''s head, and just as the man fell to the ground, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of him and took his gun. Then, a few gunshots rang out, and everyone around fell to the ground.


    "As expected, adapting in advance is good." Xu Taiping looked at his wrist. The speed displayed on his wrist was still 80.1%.


    He had already perfectly controlled his speed and strength.


    On the top of Xu Taiping''s head, the 0 that had been there before had turned into 5%.


    This meant that Xu Taiping had already killed five people.


    Xu Taiping put the gun back on and walked over to the corpses. He searched them and found some parts.


    "This is a Brett rifle. This is Kassem''s sight. "It''s no use at all." Xu Taiping frowned and shook his head, then he threw all these things away and picked up a few bullets.


    Although he could use a stone to solve most of the problems, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to use more than 512 points of strength in an instant, so it would be better to use a gun instead. At least, there wouldn''t be a situation where the limit of power would be exceeded.


    After searching, Xu Taiping whistled and walked to the side. The five words on top of his head would make him the brightest boy on the street. If he didn''t look for others, others would look for him as well, but he just needed to wait patiently.


    At this moment, within the ruins of the war, the sound of gunfire could be heard.


    Many had already assembled their guns and began hunting.


    The ultimate goal of this competition was to obtain other people''s accessories through constant hunting. In the end, the goal was to find the twelve Fire Phoenix parts from all the other parts and then assemble them into a Fire Phoenix.


    It was a game of hunting and being hunted, and Xu Taiping, he was a very good hunter, and to be honest, he liked it very much.


    At the same time, at the top of the Death Fortress.


    This was a huge control room.


    In the control room, over a hundred people were sitting in their own seats, tapping on the front desk.


    In front of the control room, there was a huge screen, this huge screen had hundreds of thousands of small screens.


    On the small screen, participants of the Battle King appeared one after another, then quickly disappeared. They appeared on another screen.


    A man in a military uniform was sitting in the middle of the control room. He looked to be about fifty years old, and he wore a military cap that must have been a little flat on his head.


    There were a few people standing behind the man. They were all looking at the small screen in front of them.


    In one of the screens, there were no other scenes, only a ranking list.


    The person in first place was actually Xu Taiping, who had killed five people. Only, his name had now changed to Ivan.


    "His overall strength seems to be much stronger than before, especially this Ivan." A person behind the uniformed man said in a deep voice.


    "Un, I saw his analysis just now. His analysis is very accurate, and everyone feels that there is a slight difference between the Keller 3 and the Keller 4, but there is actually a slight difference. This little difference does not affect the use of ordinary people, but when it comes to firearms experts, the difference is fatal. This Ivan is very good, and his main body is also very strong, so his control over his body is very good, but ¡­" I don''t like this guy. " The uniformed man said.


    Everyone behind the man in the military uniform fell silent.


    "What I want is a normal person, not someone who can control his body to its limits perfectly." The uniformed man said. After a moment of silence, he said, "Arrange for some people to kill this person."


    "Yes sir!" Someone nodded.


    "By the way, boss, what do you think about the man whom the mayor of Jacques City mentioned was trying to find the secrets of the northwest mine?" someone asked.


    "That person might already be among these people." The uniformed man pointed at the screen in front of him and said, "Just you wait, if he really wants to investigate the secrets of the northwest mine, then he''ll definitely come and find me. When that happens, we''ll just have to get rid of him.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded.


    At the same time, within the ruins of the war.


    In ten minutes, the number five on top of Xu Taiping''s head had increased to 780%.


    In these ten minutes, he killed two more people, both of whom were trying to steal his accessories.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t like killing people, so when someone wanted to steal his parts, he would tell them that he didn''t have any parts at all, and ask them if they found any parts for the Fire Phoenix. In the end, Xu Taiping didn''t accept his good intentions, and shot Xu Taiping down without waiting for him to finish speaking.


    More and more gunfights happened, because more and more people assembled their guns. Even Xu Taiping heard a violent explosion. Judging from the explosion, someone assembled a weapon of mass destruction, such as a fire sword bomb.


    It seemed that the skinny man was right. In this world, anything could be assembled.


    Just as Xu Taiping was busy searching for the Fire Phoenix parts, he suddenly stopped.


    A few hundred meters in front of him, two groups of people were fighting!

 C2380

    2380


    There were a total of twenty to thirty people from the two groups engaged in a fierce battle. These people continued to slant their bullets at each other, depending on the terrain.


    Xu Taiping looked over from afar. Judging from the gunfire and firelight, there were sixteen people on one side and fourteen on the other.


    There were a total of 30 players. Some of them had 0 players on their heads, some had 1 player on their head, while the most one had 3 players on their head. It seemed like this person had killed 3 people.


    The gunshots were noisy, but amidst the noise, Xu Taiping seemed to hear a different sound.


    The sound was not very loud, but as long as one listened carefully, they would be able to hear it.


    Why was there a beep?


    Xu Taiping looked puzzledly into the distance, and then walked forward.


    After walking for a while, Xu Taiping arrived about 30 to 40 meters away from these people.


    These people had already noticed Xu Taiping long ago. Everyone was scared by the number 7 on Xu Taiping''s head.


    The King of War competition had only started for half an hour, yet this person had already killed seven people. This killing speed was just too fast, and it seemed like this person had killed seven people by himself.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, everyone stopped firing, and when the gunshots stopped, the sounds became even louder.


    Xu Taiping noticed that the sound came from his left side.


    "Why aren''t we fighting?" Keep fighting, I''m just here to take a look! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Get rid of him and steal his things!" Xu Taiping''s right hand side suddenly heard a shout. At the same time, the left side of the camp also heard something similar.


    Almost at the same time as these two shouting colleagues, a total of thirty-eight shots were fired from both sides of Xu Taiping''s body, aiming at him.


    "Fortunately, there are no fire sword bullets!" Xu Taiping glanced at those guns. Although there were all kinds of handguns and rifles, but no weapons of mass destruction, such as heavy machine guns or fire swords, had appeared.


    As long as these things did not appear, it was fine.


    Xu Taiping threw it to the side.


    A rock shot out.


    With a "kuang" sound, the surveillance camera on the side exploded. At the same time, a gunshot rang out.


    Under his feet, Xu Taiping kept counting, his entire body moving gracefully on the ground. His speed was still at 80, but his movement was extremely profound, making him seem as if he was drifting about.


    The bullets passed by Xu Taiping, and the gun in his hand went left and right. Whenever a gunshot rang out, one of the men would fall, and the number on top of Xu Taiping''s head would change from 7 to 8, then to 9, then to 10.


    The numbers kept increasing, and at the same time, the people on the left and right were falling.


    Xu Taiping used up all his bullets, leaving only about 20 people on his left and right. Then, he squatted down and swept his foot on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the shattered stones, together with the dust on the ground, rose into the air. The dust covered the sky and blocked everyone''s line of sight.


    Another batch of people fell.


    When the dust settled, Xu Taiping had already replaced the bullets in his pistol. He smiled faintly and said, "I''m sorry everyone, but I''ll be keeping your things."


    A gunshot rang out.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just like that, their lives were taken by Xu Taiping unscrupulously.


    In the blink of an eye, there were less than 10 people who were still alive.


    At this moment ¡­


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the house beside them.


    Xu Taiping trembled, and then looked down at his right chest.


    A fist-sized wound appeared on the right side of his chest, and this wound even pierced through his body.


    Behind Xu Taiping, there was a hole. Inside the hole, a large caliber bullet was completely deformed.


    "Malay Model M rifle?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the barrel of the gun in the window.


    The barrel was very thick and very large.


    "Great!" The surrounding people all shouted in excitement.


    "Kill him, don''t give him a chance!" someone shouted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    Xu Taiping started to tremble violently. He felt the bullets hit him.


    Blood dyed Xu Taiping''s body red.


    Xu Taiping froze in place.


    Everyone stopped firing because in their eyes, with so many bullets, even if Xu Taiping didn''t die immediately, he shouldn''t be able to hold on for more than a few seconds. Bullets were consumables.


    "It hurts!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to stare in shock.


    So painful? What did that mean? With so many bullets entering his body, shouldn''t he die soon? How can you say it hurts?


    At this moment, a scene that frightened everyone appeared.


    Xu Taiping twisted his neck, stuck his finger into a bullet hole in his chest, and dug in.


    A warhead was dug out by Xu Taiping''s fingers. Then, he looked at the people in front of him.


    "The feeling of being hit by a bullet is really bad. Do you want to try it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Someone couldn''t help but shout.


    Xu Taiping grinned and flicked his finger.


    The bullet shot out and pierced the screaming man''s head in an instant.


    That person fell onto the ground with a loud bang, dead beyond compare.


    "Next, it''s time for the performance!" Xu Taiping opened his mouth and rushed forward to the center of the crowd. Then, he raised his gun and turned around ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out and bullets flew out from the muzzle towards the surrounding people.


    All the bullets were fired within a second.


    No one stood next to Xu Taiping.


    Everyone fell to the ground as fresh blood gushed out from their bodies.


    "I''m really a genius at playing with guns. I think even Liu Shun isn''t a match for me." Xu Taiping thought proudly as he walked to the side.


    On one of the corpses, Xu Taiping could hear the clear beeping sound.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and opened a bag the man was carrying.


    There were a lot of things inside the bag. From the looks of it, this person should be one of the core members of the team.


    "Yo?!" Xu Taiping suddenly discovered a sparkling and translucent object placed at the bottom.


    Xu Taiping picked it up and found that it was a gun handle, and also a crystal handle.


    This was the part of the fire phoenix! And what was making the beeping sound was exactly this part!


    Could it be that every part of the Fire Phoenix made a sound? That''s why these people are fighting here?


    Xu Taiping looked at the piece in his hand, lost in thought.


    If this thing kept making beeping beeps, anyone who carried it would become the target of public criticism.


    This King of War''s competition is really cruel, even if you found the parts, you still wouldn''t be able to hide it. You can only choose to bring it, but with it, you will become everyone''s prey.


    "However, this thing is too good for me." To other people, carrying this thing would become a public target, and it would become a prey. To Xu Taiping, this thing was a bait, a bait to lure people to his side. He was not the prey, he was the hunter, he wanted to use this bait to hunt down those who took the bait!


    Putting away the parts, Xu Taiping picked up a rifle.


    The gun could no longer satisfy Xu Taiping''s needs. The rifle could be considered strong.


    Xu Taiping looked up at his head.


    There was a 37 on his head, a number that had been green, but had now turned a reddish-green, as if it would increase as you killed more people.


    "Guilty!" Xu Taiping clasped his hands in prayer and continued walking forward.


    At the same time, in the control room.


    Everyone''s attention was on the leaderboard.


    The first place on the leaderboard still hadn''t changed. It was still Ivan, and Ivan''s hunting count had gone from 5 to 7 earlier on. After a few minutes of pausing, it suddenly started to increase rapidly, and in just a minute, it went from 7 to 37!


    Ivan had already killed 37 people in less than an hour, which had never happened in the history of the King of War. Sometimes, even the highest person in a competition might not be able to kill more than 37 people!


    "This Ivan is incredible. Not only did he kill thirty people, he also destroyed the security cameras at the scene. Until now, we still don''t know how he killed these thirty people." A man behind the uniformed man said.


    "Is there a problem with the data?" someone asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the data. The sensor''s data shows that his speed and strength have remained at 80 and 512 for a long time without surpassing a single point. This is a man with perfect physical control!" Another said.


    "The person in charge of eliminating this guy, did he go?" the uniformed man asked.


    "It''s already on the way, boss!" A person bowed and said.


    "I don''t want such a competition to become a stage for this guy. I don''t want to destroy him as soon as possible!" The uniformed man said.


    "Yes, I''ve already ordered my subordinates to speed up!"


    The uniformed man nodded as he looked at the surveillance camera.


    Xu Taiping could still be seen on those monitors. It seemed that when they were not making a move, Xu Taiping didn''t mind having his shots taken.


    On the other side, within the ruins of the war.


    The fiery battle continued.


    As Xu Taiping walked down the street, his body made a beeping sound.


    Xu Taiping thought that someone would come looking for him soon, but after ten minutes, he didn''t see anyone.


    The ruins of the war were simply too big! Thousands of people poured in like salt into the sea.


    Xu Taiping felt that he couldn''t just wait like this. He had to take the initiative!

 C2381

    2381


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace, and whenever there was a gunshot, he would immediately head towards it.


    First, he would form his own team, and then protect the parts of the Fire Phoenix that he had acquired, and finally, he would slowly snatch the parts of the others, form them into a bunch of Fire Phoenixes, and then finish the entire game. Therefore, in every war king competition, a lot of time would be wasted, and this time, Xu Taiping did not want to waste too much time here, because every minute he wasted here meant that his enemies would have to do one more minute of time, and sometimes, one minute of time was more than enough for him to decide whether he would succeed or fail.


    Xu Taiping''s maximum speed of 80 was not that fast, which was a lot slower than his peak speed. However, with this speed and the direction of the gunfire, Xu Taiping was able to find the target quickly, and after finding the target, Xu Taiping would try to reason with the target. After all, he was a proper person, and he couldn''t just kill the target on purpose of stealing their things, right?


    However, unfortunately, these people were not willing to give Xu Pingping the chance to be a proper person, no one was willing to give his things to Xu Pingping, and after hearing Xu Pingping''s voice, they also did not want to let him go. Thus, the battles that happened around Xu Pingping continued.


    The number on top of Xu Taiping''s head quickly changed from 37 to 401.


    In this situation, a group of armed men wearing bulletproof vests and helmets appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    When he saw this group of people, Xu Taiping was shocked because the person with the best equipment was only holding a rifle and wearing a bulletproof vest. bulletproof vest was very rare here, and these people in front of him were all wearing bulletproof vests. Could it be that these people had found some treasure gathering pit? Otherwise, how could everyone have bulletproof vests?


    When this group of people appeared, without even greeting them, they directly attacked Xu Taiping.


    After being shot eight times, Xu Taiping took everyone''s lives.


    Normally, these people naturally wouldn''t have been able to hit Xu Taiping. However, their speed was limited, and Xu Taiping didn''t want to trigger the cannons ¡­ What he was prepared to receive was an attack from a laser cannon, so he could only slow down. After slowing down, getting hit would be unavoidable.


    Of course, Xu Taiping''s regenerative abilities were fully displayed at this point. Although Xu Taiping had been struck by at least twenty shots, and one of them had even left a hole in his body, Xu Taiping was still full of battle power. No amount of gunshot wounds could weaken his fighting strength.


    These men, armed to the teeth, provided Xu Taiping with bulletproof vests. Xu Taiping didn''t wear one, but had put on two, making him look like a fat man of about two hundred pounds. Besides that, Xu Taiping had also put on his helmet, and as for their guns, Xu Taiping had also accepted them.


    The current Xu Taiping was fully armed, and looked like a moving cannon. He didn''t investigate these people''s identities, but continued to search for his prey.


    On the other side, control room.


    "Everyone''s dead?" The uniformed man asked the subordinate in front of him with a dark expression.


    "Yes, they are all dead. The other side has shown an extremely strong combat ability, and his strength and speed never exceeded the limit. We are very doubtful about this, because according to the speed limit, it''s impossible for him to not be injured when facing so many of our subordinates." The subordinate asked doubtfully.


    "What the hell is going on!?" The uniformed man''s face was gloomy. Every time Xu Taiping battled, he would destroy the surveillance system in advance, so even now, the uniformed man still did not know how Xu Taiping fought. He also did not know why Xu Taiping had never been injured and had often changed his clothes.


    The reason why Xu Taiping often changed clothes was naturally because his clothes were dyed red by blood. His strong recovery ability did not mean that he could not bleed. If he was hit, blood would flow and his clothes would get dirty.


    The number above Xu Taiping''s head quickly broke through to 50, and he was still standing at the top of the Ranking, only killing 16 of the top two of the Ranking, which was nothing compared to Xu Taiping''s strength.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" the subordinate asked.


    "Looks like we have an amazing person here. With this Ivan''s skill, it''s only a matter of time before he gathers all the parts. After he gathers all the parts and assembles the weapons, he''ll activate the laser cannon and directly destroy them!" The uniformed man said coldly.


    "Directly exterminated? Boss, after he finished assembling the Fire Phoenix, won''t he become the King of War like us? " Someone asked doubtfully.


    "Do you think someone with such precise control would want to become my agent? Since he can''t be sure if he has any ill intentions towards me, then we might as well just kill him and find some random excuse. For example, if he has surpassed the limit, isn''t that what we say? " the uniformed man asked.


    "Understood!" The subordinate bowed and nodded his head.


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not know that he had unknowingly become a character on the verge of being killed. Xu Taiping was constantly hunting, and his weapons were constantly changing, because there were simply too many people he was hunting for, and Xu Taiping saw that he liked a different weapon, and even found a fire sword bomb. Unfortunately, the fire sword bomb only had one warhead, and Xu Taiping used this warhead to send five people off to heaven at once, before changing to another weapon.


    The number on top of Xu Taiping''s head was also increasing rapidly, from 50 to 60, then to 70.80, and finally to 3 digits.


    The numbers above his head changed from green to red, then to deep red, then to deep red, and finally to black.


    These three figures meant that Xu Taiping had killed at least a hundred enemies. He was ranked first on the hunting list, and he had killed over eighty more enemies than the twenty-one ranked second.


    How terrifying was this?


    Xu Taiping killed so many of his prey, but it wasn''t like he didn''t have any harvests. He found two parts of the fire phoenix, and in the two hours since Xu Taiping entered the war ruins, he had acquired three parts.


    When these three parts were gathered together, the sound they produced was already very loud. Even from several dozen meters away, it could still be heard clearly. In this situation, the amount of people who were searching for the sound increased with each passing moment.


    Xu Taiping entered the ruins of the war for three hours.


    The number above Xu Taiping''s head had changed to 215.


    This number had already surpassed the previous record of 214%.


    Xu Taiping became the person who killed the most in the history of the King of War, and the number 215 above his head also caused many people to keep their distance from him. Before, everyone thought that they could get some benefits from Xu Taiping, but in the end, they discovered that Xu Taiping was not a human at all, his understanding of firearms was far better than anyone else''s, and his use of firearms had also reached an unfathomable level. Anyone who wanted to take advantage of him would eventually turn into a corpse, so, with Xu Taiping as the center, no one dared to approach him within a kilometer.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping had already equipped four Fire Phoenix parts!


    His plan was to use about half a day''s time, which was around six hours to finish today''s game, and then approach the emperor. But now that three hours had passed, his own progress was also only a third of the way, so with this kind of progress, he would need at least nine hours!


    Nine hours! That would be too long.


    Xu Taiping was thinking about how to speed up the process as he moved forward.


    At that moment, a burst of gunfire suddenly came from afar!


    "There''s someone here!"


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he headed straight for the source of the gunfire.


    After Xu Taiping advanced for around thirty seconds, a figure suddenly rushed out from an alley beside him.


    The man was injured, but it didn''t affect his movement. There was a hole in his arm; it looked like he had been hit by a bullet. Xu Taiping could hear the sweet sound of a bullet hitting his arm.


    Normally, Xu Taiping would just directly leave, but this time he didn''t because he knew this person.


    It was the skinny man who had wanted a hundred yuan from him before and then answered a lot of his questions.


    "What happened to you?!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The skinny man thought he was dead for sure, but when he heard Xu Taiping''s voice, he looked towards Xu Taiping in surprise. He realized it was the rookie that had given him 100 yuan today, and that there was only one person.


    Although the rookie had a gun on his back and quite a few weapons hung from his waist, he was alone. There were eight people chasing after him!


    "Hurry up and run!" The skinny man roared and accelerated forward.


    It was this roar that saved the skinny man''s life.


    Xu Taiping raised the rifle in his hand and shot eight times into the alley.


    At this moment, the alley was pitch-black, and from the outside, it looked like a bad place to go.


    However, following the sound of eight gunshots, the intense sounds of footsteps from the alley disappeared!


    No one ran out of the alley.


    The skinny man couldn''t help but stop and look into the alley.


    A few seconds later, the alley was still silent.


    "You actually killed them?!" The skinny man looked at Xu Taiping in shock, then he saw the black and red numbers on Xu Taiping''s head.


    223!

 C2382

    2382


    223?


    As soon as the skinny man saw this number, he thought he was hallucinating. This was because in the ruins of a war, the numbers above the heads of most people were numbers. There were a few that were more than 10 or 20, so why? After all, it had only been three hours since they had entered the War-Ruins. In three hours, even the fiercest man would have been able to kill ten to twenty people, and many people still had the numbers on top of their heads zero. Even for him, if not for the fact that he was trying to snatch the parts, the number on top of his head had changed from zero to 3.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked again. It was still the same.


    Was there a problem with the system?


    At this moment, the skinny man suddenly heard the sound of falling water coming from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Before, the skinny man was very nervous, so he didn''t notice the sound coming from Xu Taiping. Now that he had calmed down a lot, he could clearly hear the sound.


    The sound was very loud, even louder than the sound from the bag he had snatched away.


    "Did you find a lot of spare parts?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words seemed to make the skinny man jump. He instinctively took two steps back, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "What happened to you?"


    "What about me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The numbers on top of your head and the sound of your voice ¡­ You''re alone? " the skinny man asked.


    "Didn''t you already know when you were outside? "I''ve always been by myself. Aren''t you familiar with my voice? It''s the same as your voice. Also, the number on my head is also the same as the number on your head. It''s the number of people killed." Xu Taiping explained.


    "..." The skinny man was speechless.


    "You killed two hundred and twenty-three people?" the skinny man asked.


    "Um ¡­" Of course, if you don''t give me the accessories in your pocket, the number will become two hundred and twenty-four, forgive me for being so heartless, after all, I came here to gather all twelve parts to form a fire phoenix. We have only known each other for a few hours, and with this friendship, it''s already benevolent of me to help you get rid of your pursuers. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Here you go." The skinny man didn''t hesitate and directly threw his backpack to Xu Taiping.


    "You know your place." Xu Taiping smiled as he opened his backpack.


    There were two crystal parts in the backpack.


    "Now I have six, I''m half done!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Six?!" The skinny man asked in shock, "Where did you get so many?"


    "Of course it''s stolen. Just look at the numbers on top of my head and you''ll understand, right?" Xu Taiping pointed at the top of his head.


    "You really killed that many people? How did you kill him? Experts here were useless. They could only use guns. With so many people here, it was impossible for them to all be solo. If the other side had teamed up, would you have had no chance or would you be ambushing them? However, an ambush by one person would only cause a limited amount of damage. Your number has already surpassed the previous record. It''s hard to understand, hard to understand. " The skinny man shook his head in disbelief.


    "What''s so hard to understand?" If you run into a single person, you''ll get rid of that single person. If you run into a single team, you''ll get rid of that entire team. Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Eh ¡­." The skinny man was once again speechless.


    "Alright, I''ve gotten the items as well. Goodbye." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Can you agree to one of my requests as a repayment for your parts?" the skinny man asked.


    "I don''t like to negotiate. If you said that to me before you gave me something, I definitely wouldn''t agree. But, you give me something first, that''s different. Say it, if I can do it." Xu Taiping said.


    "I wish I could be your offline! If I can''t become the King of War, I only want to be your lower line and help you open up a market! " The skinny man said.


    "Sure!" His target was the Great Emperor, if he could not get to the point, he might have to kill the Great Emperor himself. At that time, he might be able to hand over the entire Armament Empire of the Great Emperor to the man in front of him, but, this sort of business would normally look at people, the Great Emperor might have some sort of relationship with the higher ups of the White Bear Country, which was why he was able to start this business.


    Xu Taiping had no plans to tell the skinny man these things. Anyway ¡­ This kind of request was very agreeable, and was also not a small piece of meat. If he could negotiate with the Great Emperor, then introducing this person to the Great Emperor wouldn''t be much of a big deal.


    "Thank you!" The skinny man did not expect that Xu Taiping would agree to his request so easily, because it was extremely difficult to be a subordinate of these arms merchants. He had to be a trusted aide of Xu Taiping, and they had to have 100% trust in him, or else it would be impossible for him to be a subordinate, just like those people under the Emperor, all of them would be brothers, because only then would the Emperor be able to safely hand over the business to them.


    "Nothing, by the way, what''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My name is Popovich!" The skinny man said.


    "Popovich? I''ll remember your name, and I''ll look for you after this game ends! " Xu Taiping waved at Popovich and walked away.


    Popovich stood on the spot, looking excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    If he couldn''t get to be the first tier, he could also achieve his glory as a second-tier competitor. In fact, he had never felt that he could become a first-tier representative, so his goal in participating in the King of War competition was very simple. His goal was to create as many chips for himself as possible and then exchange it for enough benefits!


    Now it seems that his goal has been achieved. After all, a devil that has killed more than 200 people has already agreed to him, and this devil is almost certain to be the winner of this competition.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping already had six pieces of crystal parts, and it had only been three and a half hours.


    In this way, seven hours was enough for all the accessories, which was two hours shorter than the original nine hours.


    However, this was still not fast enough!


    Xu Taiping frowned and continued to follow the direction of the gunshots.


    At the same time, within the ruins of the war, news of a wild demon hunt quickly spread.


    Some people said that they saw a hunting maniac with more than 200 numbers above his head. This person never picked up anything and would kill anyone he saw. No one in this team could escape from his attacks.


    At first, many people did not believe this news, but as more and more people saw the figure of two hundred over people appearing, more and more people began to believe it.


    Generally speaking, in every King of War competition, the number of kills in the first place would be around 50 to 60, and a little more than that would make it close to 100. Usually, in every King of War competition, the number of kills in the first place would be around 50 to 60, and a little more than that would make it close to 100.


    He never thought that such a person would appear in the King of War competition today. Moreover, this person was far more brutal than the previous person, who spent six days to create a record for killing more than 200 people. And now, this person only needed three to four hours to break his record. If this were to continue, then wouldn''t everyone be killed within four to five days?


    It was rumored that this Demon King of Killers wandered around aimlessly, going wherever there were gunshots. When they arrived at the location of the gunfire, this person would hypocritically ask who had crystal parts. Why was that so hypocritical? Because if you didn''t, he''d ask you to search him, and his previous questions wouldn''t make sense.


    If you honestly hand over the crystal parts, or let him search you, that would be okay, but if you don''t hand over the crystal parts, or let him search you, then this killer will directly kill you.


    Everyone who came here wanted to become the King of War, so very few people would hand over their crystal parts. So basically, the owner of the crystal parts had to die.


    Slowly, everyone found out about this homicidal maniac''s method. This person went to find the people according to the sounds of gunfire. As a result, the number of gunshots in the rubble of the war began to lessen ¡­


    Pata.


    A man fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood beside him, he looked at him helplessly and said, "I have no enmity with you, I really don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t do a body search, I have no way to confirm if you have crystal parts, so I can only force it. Why do you want to force me? I am just a nice young man, and yet I have to be stained with so much blood.


    The man on the ground still had a few breaths left. He tried his best to raise his hand and give Xu Taiping a middle finger, looking down on him.


    Xu Taiping shrugged and shook his head, then squatted down to feel around on the man''s body.


    After fumbling for a while, Xu Taiping found a sealed bag.


    Xu Taiping opened the bag. Inside was a crystal accessory.


    The accessory made a sound, but when he put it in the bag, there was no sound at all.


    Xu Taiping had encountered such situations before. There seemed to be something in the ruins that could cover up the sound, so not everyone who didn''t have any sound was without accessories.


    Xu Taiping put away the accessories and opened up his backpack as much as he could to let the sound spread further. Then, he stood up and looked around.


    The entirety of the War Ruins was deathly still. Other than the sounds in his backpack, there were no other sounds.

 C2383

    2383


    This was awkward.


    Xu Taiping jumped onto the roof of a five-story building and looked around.


    The surroundings were completely silent. And the scariest thing was that as far as he could see, there was not a single person around him.


    It was as if everyone was hiding inside the building, and only within the building could he see the numbers on top of their heads.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look at the number on top of his head, which had already dropped to 235.


    Sigh! What the heck was going on!?


    Xu Taiping lowered his head helplessly. This guy wasn''t going to be so fun hiding, didn''t they say they were awesome before? Why did they hunt each other? It had only been four to five hours, and now everyone was hiding.


    There were at least two to three thousand people that came in, and there should still be around one to two thousand left. With so many people hiding, was it really worth it?


    Xu Taiping took out the six parts from his backpack and put them on the ground.


    The sound of these six pieces of equipment falling together was very ear-piercing.


    "Hurry up and come. I have six pieces of equipment. As long as you kill me, these will all be yours!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    His voice traveled far and wide through the empty city, as if it was the only sound in the entire city.


    No one responded to Xu Taiping, everything was so quiet.


    Xu Taiping stopped shouting, he sat down on the ground and let the other parts make their sounds.


    Gradually, more and more people began to appear in Xu Taiping''s line of sight.


    More accurately, there were a few people present.


    There were about seven or eight people in this group, and about twenty of them. They looked at each other, but did not attack. It was as if everyone had their own targets.


    Slowly, it was unknown if they had come to an agreement or what, but these people began to fuse together, just like water droplets on a window on a rainy day. One droplet of water fell down, and then it merged with another, becoming larger, and then it fell down again, merging with other droplets of water, finally becoming an extremely large water droplet.


    These people were now these droplets of water, and the group they formed had grown from a few dozen to over a hundred people.


    Several such groups appeared around Xu Taiping. Then, some of them merged together into a large group of hundreds of people!


    Not long after, a large group of at least four or three hundred people appeared around Xu Taiping.


    These large lumps maintained a certain distance from each other, slowly moving towards Xu Taiping''s direction. It was as if everyone''s target was Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Popovich was also in the crowd.


    He did not want to snatch Xu Taiping''s things, but now, in the midst of the ruins of the war, everyone seemed to have united, treating Xu Taiping as their public enemy. These people had already made a contract to kill Xu Taiping first, and then, depending on their own abilities, they would snatch the parts.


    This was the first time he had caused the King of War to have over a thousand men working together against a single person. If word of this got out, it would be a great honor, but the price of such face was one''s life.


    At least, Popovich thought so.


    Popovich came because he also wanted to pick up the loot.


    This time, there were so many people. As long as Xu Taiping was dead, he would secretly fire a few black shots and let these people fight each other, then he would have a chance to get the parts that Xu Taiping left behind.


    He felt that his friendship with Xu Taiping was not to the extent that he could become enemies with more than a thousand people just for Xu Taiping, so ¡­ If one had to blame someone, they could only blame Xu Taiping for being too foolish, acting as the leader.


    Every team continued to advance, and finally, every team reached the building where Xu Taiping was at.


    The buildings around Xu Taiping were all about the same height, so each team took one building as their unit and each went up to their own building''s top floor.


    If one were to look from up high, it would be clear that Xu Taiping was surrounded by a total of four teams.


    The four groups were all surrounded by a group of people.


    In order to prevent Xu Taiping from escaping, every team left half of their members on the ground. As long as Xu Taiping went down, no matter which direction he ran towards, he would still encounter at least a hundred people obstructing him.


    No matter how he looked at it, Xu Taiping would die for sure.


    Xu Taiping sat on the floor, watching the group of people ascend to the rooftop of the building, but nothing happened.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room.


    The uniformed man and his subordinates had already focused all the surveillance they could use on the rooftop, monitoring the situation on the rooftop from all angles.


    "This time, this person is dead for sure." The subordinate behind the uniformed man said.


    The uniformed man did not say anything, but frowned slightly as he looked at Xu Taiping on the screen.


    From his point of view, this man didn''t seem like a fool. Since that was the case, why didn''t he just run away? If they were to escape before they were surrounded, there was a high chance of them escaping.


    Or was this man not planning to leave at all? Did he intend to leave so many people here?


    The uniformed man could not understand, and he could not understand it at all.


    At this moment, on the rooftop.


    Xu Taiping put away all the accessories and stood up with his bag.


    "A lot of people have come." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    No one cared about Xu Taiping, everyone held their weapons and pointed them at Xu Taiping, waiting for their leader to give the order to open fire.


    Xu Taiping weighed the bag in his hand and said, "I have 6 parts in here. I think you guys should have a lot too right?"


    Still, no one paid any attention to Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve been pointed at by a lot of people in my life, but I''ve never met anyone who can point at a thousand people. I feel very scared." Xu Taiping said.


    "If you''re scared, then hand over the accessories!" The leader of the team shouted. He was just shouting because he didn''t think that the devil Xu Taiping, who had killed more than 200 people, would be easily convinced by his words.


    Xu Taiping smiled at the leader and said something that surprised everyone.


    "Alright, here you go!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he threw the bag of accessories towards the team.


    The moment the bag was thrown, Xu Taiping turned around and rushed towards the stairs.


    At this time, a gunshot rang out. However, the bullet wasn''t aimed at Xu Taiping, but towards his bag.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Endless gunshots rang out from the rooftops one by one. The team with the bags became the target of the crowd. Everyone shot at that group of people at the same time.


    The team with the bag returned fire while running towards the stairs. The other teams also followed suit and went downstairs.


    Very quickly, several hundred people gathered downstairs. These few hundred people started to crush the group holding the bag.


    The endless sounds of gunfire could almost be described as deafening.


    Everyone knew that the bag contained a lot of accessories. Otherwise, there would not have been such an ear-piercing sound.


    Every one of them attacked the group like crazy. Very quickly, the team with the bag was completely wiped out by the three sides, and the bag was snatched by another team. Afterwards, the other two teams started attacking the group.


    The entire rubble of the war was in chaos.


    On the roof of Xu Taiping''s building.


    Xu Taiping sat on the edge of the building, looking down.


    The flame of the spear continued to flash beneath Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had a piece of dog''s tail grass that he got from who knows where in his mouth. He had a smile on his face.


    At the same time in the monitoring room of the Death Fortress.


    "He actually used those parts to cause multiple guilds to engage in their own civil war!" A man in a military uniform shouted in shock.


    The uniformed man stood up, his expression extremely unsightly. He did not expect that this Ivan guy could dissolve the encirclement of multiple teams so easily, and even have these teams start a fight.


    The King of War had never had such a large-scale team battle. People continued to die, and the speed of the dead set a record for the War King''s entire history!


    "I don''t want to see this man after the King of War," he said. The uniformed man turned and left.


    Everyone knew that the uniformed man was angry.


    "Sigh, this person is so powerful and so intelligent. If he can become our companion, then it''ll be like adding wings to a tiger for us!" A man in military uniform could not help but ask.


    There''s no other way. Boss only likes ordinary people, but people who are extremely intelligent and have extreme control over their bodies, it''s absolutely impossible for him to be our companion. If this person had come to be our subordinate, maybe Boss would have agreed, but unfortunately! Another person shook his head.


    Such a powerhouse could have been their friend, but now, this person could only die, because their boss had already said that when this person assembled the Flaming Phoenix, he would activate the firepower system and eliminate it.


    Within the ruins of the war.


    The intense sounds of gunfire were just like the sounds of fireworks at the 32nd day of the new year. At first, it was extremely concentrated, but as people continued to die, the sounds gradually became less concentrated. In the end, only specks of sound remained.


    Xu Taiping stood up and looked down.


    It would not be excessive to describe the situation with corpses strewn all over the ground.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then stepped out.

 C2384

    2384


    Within the ruins of the war.


    Xue Lai brought seven of his underlings and rushed forward. He was carrying a bag with eight parts inside, six of them were Xu Taiping''s, and the other two were his.


    Because he had brought a lot of people with him this time, he had brought more than twenty trusted aides with him. Therefore, after he formed the team, he became the boss who commanded everyone. Just a moment ago, Shelley had destroyed another team and taken away the bag that the other party had already obtained.


    Right now, there were only seven people under Shelley''s command. The others had already been killed or injured in the previous battle, while the other teams were the same. Basically, each team only had less than ten members remaining.


    In other words, in the past half hour, more than a thousand people had been killed or injured.


    Such a feat had never been seen in the history of the King of War. Similarly, in modern times, there had rarely been a single battle with so many casualties.


    "There are only four parts left. As long as I fix them and slowly go hunting, I will definitely be able to collect all the parts!" From his point of view, the other teams were different from him. The other teams were just a motley crowd, and it wouldn''t be long before they disbanded. Right now, he was leading seven of his most trusted subordinates.


    Eh, I seem to have forgotten something?


    Xuelai suddenly frowned. He had the nagging feeling that he had forgotten something very important.


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared before him.


    Shelley stopped abruptly and looked at him.


    When he saw the number above his opponent''s head, which was red to the point of turning black, he remembered what he had forgotten.


    That demon!


    Shelley''s pupils suddenly enlarged ¡­


    A gunshot rang out and a person fell to the ground.


    Along with Xue Lai, eight people fell into a pool of blood.


    The number on top of Xu Taiping''s head didn''t change at all. It seemed to have reached a certain limit.


    Xu Taiping picked up the bag that was stained red with blood, opening it to take a look.


    There were eight parts inside!


    Xu Taiping smiled, then headed back to the building he stayed in earlier.


    The ground floor was littered with corpses and wailing injured people.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance left those who were injured in despair.


    However, Xu Taiping did not take out their names. He searched the crowd earnestly, not letting go of any of the bags.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping didn''t intend to kill him, the injured men were relieved.


    "Yo, I found one!"


    "Not bad, another one!"


    Xu Taiping happily put away the Fire Phoenix parts he found.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping had collected eleven parts!


    One more!


    Xu Taiping was a bit excited. He had made so much noise over these 12 parts, but now they were all finally here. It was quite rare.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to continue searching, a limping figure walked out from a nearby house.


    "Are you looking for this?" The other party threw a crystal part at Xu Taiping.


    "Yo, it''s actually in your hands. Thanks, Popovich!" Xu Taiping took the parts and said with a smile.


    "Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that you would collect all the components in such a way. Just half an hour ago, I thought you were dead for sure!" Popovich said.


    "My life is very good!" Xu Taiping spoke while squatting down. He took out all the crystal parts and quickly assembled them into a gun.


    This spear was extremely beautiful, and the Phoenix markings on the spear''s body were extremely well engraved, and were extremely lifelike.


    "And now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go to the entrance where we came from and wait for the Emperor''s audience." Popovich said.


    "Then come with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten our agreement!" Popovich said.


    "Ignoring everything else, just giving me the last component made it impossible for me to go back on my word. However, how did you manage to get this part?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I''m better at picking things up." Popovich said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping smiled, then walked off in the direction he had come from.


    Popovich grabbed a gun and used it as a walking stick from the side before limping after Xu Taiping.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping met many people, but these people did not participate in the group battle, so they survived. On the way, Xu Taiping met many people, but these people did not participate in the group battle, so they survived, but no one dared to fight against Xu Taiping, even though Xu Taiping had the phoenix on his back.


    These people all followed Xu Taiping, he had already collected all the parts, then the King of War''s competition would come to an end.


    This was definitely the fastest battle king competition in history, taking no more than six hours. At the same time, it was also the fastest battle king competition where people died, in less than six hours, over two thousand people died ¡­ ¡­


    Everyone who joined the Battle King knew that it was possible to pay with their lives, but under the enticement of money, these people continued to advance forward.


    Xu Taiping and dozens of people finally arrived at the entrance.


    "How come there''s no one from the Great Emperor?!" Popovich asked in confusion.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Normally, at this time, the Emperor''s subordinates would be waiting for you here to verify your weapon. Why is it that no one is here this time?" Popovich said.


    "Because this time, there are no victors." A cold voice rang out.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The subordinate I need is an ordinary person, not a so-called powerhouse like you who relies on your body. Your speed and strength have exceeded the limit, and you have violated the rules of the game. So, I''m going to sentence you to death!" The cold voice said.


    "The data on this bracelet has never exceeded the limit ¡­" Are you the Great Emperor? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am." The cold voice answered.


    "It seems that you''re jealous of me. Otherwise, I really don''t understand why a leader would reject a powerful subordinate." Xu Taiping took off the bracelet on his head as he spoke.


    "I won''t be jealous of anyone. I just hate people like you. However, you should be happy that so many people will die for you." The Emperor said.


    "No! Great Emperor, we have nothing to do with him! We don''t want to die!"


    "Emperor, I beg you to let us go!"


    The people around Xu Taiping all shouted.


    The Emperor did not speak.


    On the ceiling about ten meters above Xu Taiping and his men, a series of cracks suddenly appeared.


    One after another, laser cannons extended out from the gap.


    Xu Taiping looked around, there were a total of eight laser cannons.


    Just one laser cannon was enough to easily vaporize a person. Eight laser cannons were enough to turn him and his surrounding into ashes.


    "No!" The people beside Xu Taiping screamed out in fear. None of them tried to run because they knew that being locked in place by a laser cannon was useless no matter how hard you tried.


    "You can die now!" The Emperor said.


    Following the Emperor''s voice, a dazzling ball of light condensed at the front of the laser cannon. After that ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    One after another, laser beams shot towards Xu Taiping and his friends.


    Xu Taiping, as well as the faces of the people around him, were clearly visible under the white light.


    At that moment ¡­


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Blade wind." Earth Fiend Thousand Slash! "


    As this voice sounded out, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping. Then, this person pulled out a long saber from his chest. The muscles of his arm suddenly expanded several times in size, and then the veins on his arm bulged out one by one!


    After that, the man swung the sword forward with all his might.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Countless blade winds burst forth from the long blade, shooting towards the laser beam.


    In a split-second, the blade wind and the laser clashed. This sharp blade wind actually managed to directly cut through the incoming laser!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    One after another, laser beams landed not far from Xu Taiping, blowing up charred pits on the ground and sending a cloud of green smoke into the air.


    Xu Taiping, along with the people around him, were actually safe and sound. And in front of Xu Taiping, Lin Ming held onto his saber, his expression cold.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The people around Xu Taiping all looked at Lin Canghai in shock.


    They had never thought that someone would be able to use the blade wind to slash through the laser beam shot out by the laser cannon.


    "This move of yours is so cool!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Qiuyi looked up at the ceiling and said, "There''s something even more amazing."


    Xu Taiping also looked up at the ceiling.


    There were even more cracks on the ceiling.


    One after another, laser cannons shot out from the crack in the ceiling. Xu Taiping estimated that there were at least 30 of them!


    This number had actually increased by nearly four times!


    "Even if you have companions, you must die!" The Emperor''s voice rang out once more, this time with a hint of anger in his voice. It was as though the fact that Lin Xuanwei had blocked his laser cannon''s attack had truly infuriated him.


    Following the Emperor''s voice, the front part of the laser cannon began to condense another ball of light.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Muffled gunfire suddenly rang out from the top floor of a house not far away.


    Just like that, a heavy machine gun was placed on the rooftop and shot towards the laser cannon on the ceiling!


    Flames kept shooting out from the muzzle of the machine gun, and the large caliber bullets easily penetrated the weakest part of the laser cannon.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The laser cannons exploded on the ceiling one by one, turning into balls of fire.


    Thirty plus laser cannons, all destroyed in a matter of seconds.


    Liu Ming loosened his grip on the machine gun, looked at Xu Taiping and made an OK gesture.


    Xu Taiping laughed out loud. He thought Lin Xuehui was talking about those 30 or so laser cannons, but now it seemed like Lin Xuehui was talking about Liu Yidao.


    Xu Taiping was laughing merrily, and the people next to him were going completely mad.


    Where did these two monsters come from? One of them slashed open the laser beam, while the other crippled more than 30 laser cannons with the naked eye tens of meters away. Was he even human?

 C2385

    2385


    Cheers finally sounded out.


    Everyone was jumping in joy because now that there were two such powerful individuals, they no longer had to die.


    This was a joy that came from surviving a calamity. This joy was something that no one who had never experienced before would understand.


    After the cheers, the alarm sounded at the same time.


    The laser cannon was destroyed, and the entire city was filled with ear-piercing sirens.


    "Let''s separate now, Popovich. The Emperor wants to kill me and then separate from me. You shouldn''t have any trouble!" Xu Taiping said to Popovich.


    "I want to follow you!" Popovich said.


    "Follow us? Aren''t you afraid of death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m afraid of dying even faster if I don''t follow you guys!" You destroyed the Emperor''s dozens of laser cannons, so if the Emperor were to vent his anger on us, then we would not be able to see the sun outside with just a thought. Rather than following you guys like this, we would rather look forward to it! " Popovich said excitedly.


    "I want to follow you too!"


    "Me too!"


    Everyone around them said. Listening to them, it was as if they had already become friends with Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What are you doing?" Popovich asked.


    "I want to get rid of the Emperor." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah?!"


    Popovich and the others were all shocked. They thought that Xu Taiping might want to escape from the Fortress of Death, but who would''ve thought that he actually wanted to kill the Emperor!


    Is he crazy? With the Death Fortress being so big, not to mention getting rid of the Great Emperor, even if they found the Great Emperor, it would not be an easy task to kill him. Furthermore, the Death Fortress had all sorts of weapons and the Great Emperor had so many soldiers.


    If you want to follow me to kill the Emperor, then follow me, if not follow me, then leave it to you guys, but if I say the ugly words first, then I won''t protect any of you people. If you want to live, then take the guns in your hands and fight with me. After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked straight ahead.


    Lin Huanghun followed beside Xu Taiping. In the distance, Liu Spear had already assembled several guns on his body. He then quickly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Popovich and the others just stood there and looked at each other.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to kill the Emperor, it would be as dangerous as moving alone in the Stronghold of Death, so many people were stuck in a dilemma. In the end, what method of death would they choose?


    Was he standing here waiting to be killed, or was he killed on his way to kill the Emperor?


    In everyone''s eyes, no matter what, they would still die. The only difference was how they died. In the Stronghold of Death, no one could assassinate the Emperor. If Xu Taiping said he wanted to assassinate the Emperor, that would be courting death.


    You are courting death...


    These two things did not seem to be good news.


    "I would rather risk it all, even if it''s only a one in ten thousand chance!" Popovich gritted his teeth and limped after Xu Taiping.


    The others looked at each other.


    "At least that person has two powerful subordinates by his side. Perhaps, he still has a bit of a chance!" Someone said.


    "Right, I forgot that he has two powerful subordinates!" The other person suddenly understood.


    Only then did everyone remember that Xu Taiping had two fierce men following him. With these two fierce men, perhaps there was still a possibility of him losing the opportunity?


    Thus, everyone ran in the direction of Xu Taiping. The crowd looked at Lin Xuehui, then they looked at Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation. They had already placed all their hopes on these two men.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care if he took these people with him. In a cold-blooded way, he would take these people to block a few more bullets. Thus, he didn''t think much of these people following him.


    The group continued onward until they finally arrived in front of an iron gate.


    The exit was written in English on the metal door, but it was now completely closed.


    Some people tried to push open the iron gate, but found that it simply did not budge at all.


    This is a door made of special metal material, this metal material is also used by aircraft carriers and rocket launchers, even bullets cannot penetrate it. Ivan, since you brought two experts with you, I will let you have a taste of what it means to suffocate to death. I have activated the exhaust system of the entire city, and the air of the city will be expelled within ten minutes. The Emperor''s cold voice rang out once more.


    Everyone pushed at the door with all their might, knocking it open and shooting at it. They could not even open the door, not even leaving a mark.


    The strength of this door was too terrifying.


    "Out of the way!" Lin Huai said.


    Everyone glanced at Lin Qiuyi and hurried to the side.


    Lin Qiuyi walked to the front of the metal door, one hand gripping the hilt of the sword as he coldly stared at the door.


    At this moment, Lin Qiuyi''s legs slightly bent, and his hand gripping the sword curved at an even larger angle.


    "Hu!" Lin Qiuyi let out a long breath, opened his mouth and said, "Saber ¡­" "Zhaoge."


    Swoosh!


    The long saber in Lin Qiuyi''s hand slipped out of its scabbard, accompanied by a strange clanging sound.


    A streak of cold light flashed across the metal door, and the strange sound of a blade stopped at this moment.


    Lin Qiuyi withdrew his saber.


    BOOM!


    With a loud sound, the metal door that could not even leave a single trace was cut in half by the saber and then crashed to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Too powerful, too powerful!"


    "Heavens! Is he even human?!"


    "What kind of blade is this, why is it so terrifying?!"


    The surrounding people cried out in alarm, and then the cheers abruptly stopped. This was because, not far from the door, a group of soldiers armed with guns had already rushed over.


    The soldiers were all wearing body armor and bulletproof helmets. They were armed to the teeth and had almost no weaknesses.


    "It''s over, it''s the Emperor''s soldier!" Someone shouted in horror.


    People picked up their guns to shoot.


    At that moment ¡­


    "Keep moving back." A cold voice sounded. The crowd then saw the man, who had controlled the heavy machine gun earlier, walking to the front of the crowd with a rifle in one hand.


    This man''s gaze was very cold, and his expression was even colder. As he stood there, he gave off an extremely cold feeling.


    It was this man, with two guns, facing at least twenty soldiers of the Emperor.


    What did this person want to do?


    Could it be that he wanted to use these two guns against the soldiers of the Great Emperor? This wasn''t impossible, but it was basically useless because the Emperor''s soldiers were armed to the teeth, and their body armor could withstand the fire of ordinary rifles. Therefore, it was almost impossible to kill these soldiers with guns, or to find the gap between their body and bulletproof helmets while they were moving. It was very difficult to find such a gap, let alone find one that could shoot into the gap.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to the saber-wielding expert attacking again, Liu Shougao pulled the trigger of the rifle in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bullets shot out of the chamber.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah!


    Sounds of blood spurting out from the bodies of the Emperor''s soldiers could be heard one after another.


    These soldiers had originally come without fear, because they were wearing full set of defensive gear. But now, they discovered that their defensive gear didn''t seem to exist anymore.


    Everyone stopped their footsteps and wanted to counterattack, but the speed at which the bullets were pouring down was too fast. The twenty-something people had all fallen in the blink of an eye!


    "Tsk." Liu Ming curled his lips in disdain and threw the two guns in his hands onto the ground.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping gave the order and walked away.


    When the people who followed Xu Taiping heard the voice, they were stunned, then they quickly followed behind Xu Taiping.


    Some people couldn''t help but squat down and examine these corpses. The result was that the wounds of these corpses were all in places that were very difficult for ordinary people to hit, such as the gap between the helmet and the bulletproof vest. And the gunner who killed all these people, every shot would strike such a gap!


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked once again. They had never seen anyone''s marksmanship reach such a level, if two shots were fired at such a place, then it would be understandable. But if your gun hit, and in the midst of a rapid shooting process, the accuracy was a bit too terrifying, wasn''t it?


    Who exactly was this swordsman and gunner? How could they, who were so powerful, become the subordinates of the same person?


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping. Some people felt that Xu Taiping was definitely a very rich person, or else how could they afford to invite these two people? Some people felt that Xu Taiping must be very powerful, because only power could make people serve him ¡­


    The group continued forward, and by this time, they had already reached the inside of the Stronghold of Death.


    Xu Taiping looked around as he walked.


    After walking like this for over a hundred meters, Xu Taiping stopped and opened the lid of a metal box on the wall next to him.


    Inside the metal box were lines of wires.


    Xu Taiping took out a black square box from his pocket, placed the box inside the box and turned it on.


    The light on the box flickered, and then, Xu Taiping continued walking forward.


    The Stronghold of Death was too big, comparable to the size of Jiang Yuan University. Not only that, but he was also a sealed off space where people could easily get lost and lose their sense of direction.


    Xu Taiping led this group of people and walked for five minutes. Along the way, they came across many traps and pursuers. The number of people around Xu Taiping decreased bit by bit ¡­

 C2386

    2386


    The Death Fortress was too big, it was like an enlarged version of the sky carrier.


    Moving around inside, even with Xu Taiping''s memory, was not enough to ensure he wouldn''t get lost.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and pressed the answer button.


    I have already hacked into their network, however, their firewall is too high, I have no way to control their computers, I can only make a map from the information in their computers, and then I will send the map to your mobile phone. According to the GPS location, I can lock onto your current location in the Death Fortress, and help you plan a way to get to their control center. Zhou Gou''s voice came over the phone.


    Hearing Zhou Gou''s words, Xu Taiping was a little disappointed, after all, previously, he had Russell, who was similar to Wang Xiaodong, what bullsh * t fortress of death, as long as Russell made a move, the fortress would immediately become his, but now, before Russell could even repair it, Wang Xiaodong would not help him, he could only let Zhou Gou come, and Zhou Gou''s ability was not comparable to a human''s, he had already installed a physical invasion device inside the fortress of death, so he could only do this.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you very much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nothing, let''s do it like this for now. I still have a game to play!" Zhou Gou said this as he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping held his phone, waited for a while, and then sent a software message.


    Xu Taiping opened the software.


    It was a navigation software. On the software, Xu Taiping was at a red dot on a line that extended all the way to the heart of the stronghold.


    "With this, I won''t get lost!" Xu Taiping smiled, and then said to Lin Canghai and Liu Ming, "Let''s go meet the Great Emperor."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xuehui said with a smile. Liu Ming nodded with an expressionless face.


    The group quickly followed the route that Zhou Weiqing had planned out and headed towards the control center of the stronghold.


    Popovich and the others followed behind Xu Taiping. Unlike him, they had no goal and could only follow him wherever he went.


    As they got closer to the control center, the resistance they encountered increased. Fortunately, Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi were strong enough to handle all the obstacles without Xu Taiping making a move.


    If not, the two of them would not have been able to so easily get rid of the obstructions in the Death Fortress. Moreover, Xu Taiping could see that both of them did not use their full strength, and Lin Qiuyi had been using his blade the entire time, and according to him, he was even stronger when using the sword, while Liu Ming had been using the spear that he had picked up from the enemy from the beginning to end. Because of the entrance inspection, he did not bring his own spear in.


    No wonder these two had the right to participate in the Human Hibernation Project. With such strength, they were definitely among the best in this world.


    With the guidance provided by Zhou Gou, Xu Taiping and co. avoided a lot of traps. They continued to move forward at a high speed. After about half an hour, they finally arrived outside the control center.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, the door to the control center was open.


    One of the songs was like this, "My family''s doors are always open, waiting for you with open arms ¡­"


    Normally, when such an enemy came in, the door would still be open, but that was because there was a ten percent chance that there would be a trap.


    However, Xu Pingping did not mind. He brought Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu directly into the room.


    After all, they were already here. Even if there were traps in the door, they could only go in with them.


    There was someone inside the control center.


    Xu Taiping thought there wouldn''t be anyone inside, but the truth was the opposite. Not only were there people in the control center, there were quite a few.


    Directly in front of Xu Taiping was a man in military uniform sitting on a chair. A row of people stood behind him.


    "Emperor?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ivan? Or should I call you Xu Taiping? " the uniformed man asked.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Why do you think I''m Xu Taiping?"


    They say that there have been two experts around Xu Taiping recently, one of them is good at using a knife, one of them is good at using a spear, and you just happen to have two people beside you, one of them can use a knife to split a laser cannon, and the other can use a gun to hit the weakest spot of a laser cannon. I think, there isn''t such a coincidence in this world. The Emperor said.


    The words of the Emperor shocked Popovich and the rest. They looked at Ivan, unable to believe that this man was Xu Taiping, who had made a name for himself in the world earlier.


    "There really is such a coincidence in this world. I''m not Xu Taiping or anything like that. I''m Ivan, Ivan." "Norwich!" Xu Taiping lied with his eyes wide open.


    He didn''t know if Xu Taiping''s words were true or not. If Xu Taiping''s words were a lie, then if this Ivan was really Xu Taiping, then the chances of them leaving this place alive today would be much higher. After all, the entire world knew how powerful Xu Taiping was.


    Of course, Popovich and the others didn''t actually believe Ivan was Xu Taiping. After all, although Ivan was very powerful, he didn''t show much of his abilities along the way. He didn''t seem like an expert on the level of Xu Taiping.


    "You are much more hypocritical than I thought." The Emperor said.


    "Humans are not hypocritical and do not falsify youths. In this world, everyone is wearing masks. Don''t say that they are hypocritical. Do you think that you are not hypocritical?" He keeps on saying that he wants to choose the King of War, but in the end, I have met his requirements. Yet, he wants to kill me. Xu Taiping said.


    "I hate any superhumans." The Great Emperor coldly said.


    "Super human? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s you humans who have exceeded the boundaries of ordinary people!" The Emperor stood up and pointed at Xu Taiping, "You people shouldn''t be living in this world, you affect the balance of this world, because of you, this world has become chaotic, the influence of firearms has been weakened to the extreme, and it''s also because of you, how many innocent people have been killed, all of you shouldn''t be living in this world, even if you exist, you can only be at the lowest level!"


    "What you said was not right. You said it was because the so-called super human world became chaotic, why do I feel that it''s so funny? Isn''t it because you arms dealers are selling arms everywhere that caused the world to go into chaos? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hot weapons are the guardians of the rules of this world. It is precisely because of hot weapons that this world has become peaceful! As for you, you super humans, ordinary firearms cannot suppress you, you can do whatever you want, you can break the rules of this society as much as you want, don''t you think that the source of the world''s chaos is you people? " The Emperor gritted his teeth and asked.


    From what I can see, you must have been hurt by an expert, but having been hurt by an expert does not mean that all the experts are the same type of person as you think. Don''t be too extreme in everything, and don''t be too arbitrary in everything, as if I did not plan to do anything to you when I came looking for you. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Kill me? Am I dreaming? " The Emperor slapped the arm of his chair.


    Ka ka ka ka ka ka!


    A series of crisp sounds.


    On the wall beside the control center, gun barrels could be seen sticking out of the walls.


    It was densely packed, in rows.


    At least thousands of barrels were aimed at Xu Taiping and the others beside him.


    "Do you know why you were able to come here so easily? Because I don''t like you making too much noise in my house, so I let you guys come here and then get rid of you guys here, which can save you quite a bit of trouble. " The Emperor said with a deadpan expression.


    "How many weapons are you hiding in the Death Fortress?" Xu Taiping raised his head to look at the densely packed gun barrels on the ceiling.


    "A lot." The Emperor revealed a proud smile and said, "The weapons in here exceed your imagination. If there''s a chance, I can bring you there, but unfortunately, there''s no chance now. "


    "Is that so?" Suddenly, Xu Taiping''s mouth curved into a smile, and he squatted down to the ground, raised his hand and smashed the ground heavily.


    Dong!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire ground shook.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not understanding why he would suddenly attack the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s fist punched through the ground, and then he pulled his hand out.


    The electric wires were pulled up by Xu Taiping from the ground just like that.


    "Although the firewall here is very advanced, but you forgot one thing. All of the machinery here is controlled by electricity." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So what? I have tens of thousands of wires here, and I have a number of power supply systems, so even if you break the wires in your hand, it doesn''t make any sense. " The Emperor said.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. "He plays with electricity." As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned on the electric current!

 C2387

    2387


    Weng! *


    With a dull thud, the entire area fell into darkness under his control.


    "I can''t hack into your Death Fortress''s network, but ¡­ I can give you a power cut in this Death Fortress. " Xu Taiping''s voice came from the darkness.


    "That''s why I said, I really hate you super humans!" The Emperor''s angry voice rang out.


    Xu Taiping smiled, shook off the wires in his hands and headed straight for the Emperor.


    "You think you will win just like that?" The Great Emperor''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Within the pitch-black control room, a strange mechanical sound suddenly came from the location of the Great Emperor.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes could clearly see in the darkness, and so he could clearly see the changes in the Emperor.


    A set of metal armour automatically appeared on the Great Emperor''s body!


    This set of armor was entirely black in color. It looked just like the armor of a mechanical combat police officer.


    "I can even cripple a soldier, is there a need to be afraid of your metal armor?" Xu Taiping coldly snorted. He walked up to the emperor in a few steps, waving his fist and sending a punch towards him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed on the Great Emperor''s chest, sending the Great Emperor flying seven or eight meters away, crashing into a wall.


    Xu Taiping took advantage of the time the emperor wasn''t in to get up and punched him a few times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Muffled sounds of metal being struck could be heard coming from the Great Emperor''s body.


    At that moment ¡­


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was suddenly grabbed by an iron hand.


    This was the Emperor''s hand, and at that moment, his hand was covered in armour. He grabbed Xu Taiping''s fist without moving at all.


    A powerful force came from this hand.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was being tightened a bit. The friction between his bones and made an unpleasant sound.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly. He lifted his leg and kicked the Great Emperor, sending him flying back more than ten meters before finally landing on the ground.


    Xu Taiping looked at his fist and found that all the bones on it were broken.


    This iron claw actually had such a terrifying grip strength?


    At this moment, the Great Emperor, who had fallen on the ground, slowly stood up.


    "This is the King of Weapons I spent more than 10 years and spent over a hundred billion dollars to create, his name is the Punishment Armor. He specialized in punishing so called super humans, even if it was just ordinary people, as long as they wore this armor, they would become invincible existences. I do all these things to prove one thing, and that is... Even if we ordinary people are like ants in your eyes, we will have the chance to trample you super humans under our feet! King of War, it''s time to show our true strength! " the Emperor roared in a very low voice.


    "As you wish, War God!" The King of War standing behind the Emperor spoke out.


    Along with the voices of these people, sets of punishment armor appeared on these people''s bodies.


    At this moment, the control center''s electrical system was finally restored, and the lights were back on.


    When the lights came on, people wearing armors appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    Xu Taiping glanced at these people and noticed that their armor color was different.


    The color of the emperor''s punishment armor was completely black, while the punishment armor of the King of War under the emperor''s command was blue.


    The King of War had a total of eight people. Along with the Emperor, there were a total of nine people who wore armor.


    The Emperor walked in front of these eight, looking at Xu Taiping as he said, "Today, all of you so-called experts will be punished!"


    "How do we fight?" Xu Taiping asked Lin Qiuyi.


    "Of the blue armoured ones, leave four to me, give four to me, and you deal with the black armoured ones." Lin Qiuyi simply said.


    "No problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No problem." Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    "No problem." Liu Ming shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping grinned, then said to the Great Emperor, "The space here is too small. Shall we go somewhere else to fight?"


    "Call somewhere else?" Do you think you are the owner of this place? Fight wherever you want? " The Emperor sneered.


    "If you don''t want your stronghold of death to be destroyed, I advise you to come with me!" Xu Taiping turned and ran towards the door.


    "Don''t even think about escaping!" The Emperor roared in rage. Suddenly, two balls of fire appeared beneath his feet as he flew into the air, heading straight for Xu Taiping.


    The eight Kings of War beside the Great Emperor were also raging, wanting to chase after Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Liu Ming and Lin Xuanwei stood in front of the eight Kings of War.


    "Boss against Boss, as subordinates, let''s not get involved. Your opponents are us." As he spoke, he drew out the saber from its sheath. With a flick of his wrist, the saber turned into a sword.


    Liu Ming coldly stood to the side and shook his hand. It seemed like he was stretching his muscles and bones. However, what was strange was that Liu Ming did not have a single gun in his hand.


    "Kill them!" A voice filled with killing intent came from one of the blue armors. Then, all eight armors charged towards Lin Qiuyi and Liu Liyang.


    A great battle was about to begin!


    Popovich and the others quickly hid far away, afraid that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle. To them, today''s battle was no different from a fight between gods.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping quickly rushed forward.


    Xu Taiping was looking for a place suitable for his own battle, and it was very clear that his Emperor would become abnormally strong after he put on the Penalty Armor, and would also have the ability to fly in the sky. Therefore, Xu Taiping had to find a relatively narrow space, so that it would be more beneficial for the next battle, like the control center just now, where the space was too big, and his Emperor would fly straight up to the sky, where he would be in an invincible position, so Xu Taiping wanted to find another place to fight.


    Therefore, he had to lure away the Great Emperor, who seemed to be the strongest on the side. This way, if he let Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu face off against the Great Emperor''s eight subordinates, the pressure on them would lessen a bit. Otherwise, if the Great Emperor and his eight subordinates grouped up together and faced off against Liu Mingzhu or Lin Jingyan, they might not be able to withstand it.


    "You don''t need to run, you won''t have a chance!" The Emperor''s voice came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked back.


    The Emperor was flying towards him at a fast speed, and just from his appearance, the punishment armor looked very impressive. Firstly, he was very well-trained, and wore it without any feeling of bloating, and secondly, this thing had very powerful functions. It could actually allow an ordinary person to fly, and also allow an ordinary person to wield an unimaginably great power.


    However, according to what the Emperor said before, it took him more than ten years, and more than a hundred billion dollars to create these armors. Whether it was the time or the cost, it was too big, so it was almost impossible to sell these armors like the armors.


    The Emperor''s flying speed was extremely fast. Luckily, Xu Taiping was also flying very fast!


    The two of them were advancing in the stronghold of Death.


    Finally, after five minutes, Xu Taiping arrived at his destination.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Xu Taiping smashed open a metal door, and then his entire body fell inside.


    The Emperor followed Xu Taiping into the iron gate.


    What appeared in front of them was a warehouse.


    The warehouse was very empty. The entire warehouse was about two to three hundred square meters with nothing inside. The total height of the warehouse was about five meters, which was about the height of a floor and a half.


    This sort of space was extremely advantageous to Xu Taiping, because he didn''t need to worry about his Emperor being unable to fly into the sky.


    "This place is pretty good!" Xu Taiping looked at the Emperor in front of him, smiling as he spoke.


    "For your grave?" the Emperor asked.


    "Why do you have such a strong prejudice against people like us?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Do you want to know the answer? When you are about to die, perhaps I will tell you. " The Emperor said.


    "If you have such a strong prejudice against people like us, why would you cooperate with the Creator? As far as I know, there are a lot of superhumans among the creators. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because ¡­ If you want to know the answer, in your next life, haha! " The emperor let out a wild laugh as two balls of fire suddenly burst out from beneath his feet. His entire person flew towards Xu Taiping at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Taiping let out a cold laugh, and instantly activated Blood Power''s second form. His overall strength and speed increased by a large amount, and he too rushed towards the Great Emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of each other. Then, both of them stretched out their hands at the same time and grabbed onto each other''s hands.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    The two hands heavily collided together. Then, both of their energies exploded forth!


    With a loud rumble, the ground beneath their feet caved in as it was unable to withstand the two''s strength.


    The two of them were actually in a stalemate!


    Xu Taiping''s hands trembled. The terrifying power that came from the Emperor''s hands had truly shocked him. It was 20% more powerful than the power that had gripped his fists earlier!


    "Manpower is never comparable to weapons!" The Emperor suddenly said.


    Following the Emperor''s voice, the armour on his arms suddenly opened, and two miniature fire sword bullets rose from the cracks!


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two beams of fiery light shot out from the back of the two fiery sword bullets. Following which, the two miniature fire sword bullets flew towards Xu Taiping!

 C2388

    2388


    Fire Sword Bullets were miniature fire sword bullets, but their power wasn''t miniscule at all. They pounced straight towards Xu Taiping. In such a short distance, there was no possibility of him dodging at all!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two explosions rang out, the dazzling firelight illuminated the entire warehouse, causing it to be incomparably bright. The powerful shockwave caused Xu Taiping''s entire body to fly backwards, flying all the way to the wall before slamming into it heavily. Only then did he stop.


    Xu Taiping''s face was covered in ashes, and his hair was standing on end. Most of his clothes had been blown off, especially the human skin mask.


    "Bah!" Xu Taiping spat on the ground, then ripped off the mask on his face.


    "Even though I said you''re Xu Taiping, you still didn''t admit it." The Emperor said.


    "Who knows, maybe my face is fake too?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then as long as I tear your face apart, I''ll know whether your face is real or not!" As the Emperor spoke, he once again charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, the cracked skin on his face was quickly recovering.


    The two fire sword bullets were not as powerful as the usual fire sword bullets, but they still managed to break through Xu Taiping''s defenses. Luckily, Xu Taiping had the time to recover; otherwise, there would be nothing left to play with!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s skin had returned to normal, and the Emperor was standing right in front of him.


    This time, the emperor punched out towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hands in front of him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out. Although Xu Taiping''s hands had blocked the huge fist of the emperor, the powerful force had caused Xu Taiping''s entire body to twist to the side.


    "Fuck you!" Xu Taiping roared, throwing a punch right at the emperor.


    Dong!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on the Emperor''s armor, producing a crisp sound.


    "It''s useless. The so-called super humans are ultimately just humans. Humans are but a drop in the ocean, and only war machines can exist eternally!" The Emperor roared, throwing a punch upwards towards Xu Taiping''s chin.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping couldn''t dodge in time. His chin was hit, and he was sent flying into the air. His head hit the ceiling heavily, and his entire head was smashed into the ceiling.


    The Emperor bent his legs.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Xu Taiping, who was on the ceiling, slapped his hands on the ceiling, and his head came out from the ceiling. Then, Xu Taiping spun around in the air, his two legs stepped on the ceiling, and then he stomped on the ground!


    Bang!


    The ceiling caved in, while Xu Taiping shot down towards the emperor like a cannonball.


    One flew upwards, the other descended!


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    Xu Taiping used all his strength and smashed his right hand towards the emperor.


    The Great Emperor similarly raised his right hand, and a stream of fire shot out from his right elbow, giving his right hand an unimaginably terrifying acceleration.


    Bang!


    The two men''s right hands collided with each other. The immense power caused Xu Taiping''s body to fly towards the sky once more. At the same time, the same terrifying counterforce caused the Emperor''s body to plummet to the ground.


    Flames continued to spew out from the projector beneath the Great Emperor''s feet. Even so, it was still unable to stop the Great Emperor''s descent.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With two loud sounds, Xu Taiping smashed into the ceiling, creating a deep crater. At the same time, the emperor also smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater.


    The height of the entire warehouse was raised by one to two meters!


    A crashing sound was heard.


    The rubble from the ceiling fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s body fell from the sky, his legs smoothly landing on the ground.


    On the ground, two heatwaves surged out from beneath the Great Emperor''s feet. The Great Emperor soared into the air and landed on the ground as well. His metallic battle boots made a metallic clang when they stepped on the ground.


    The two of them stood face to face.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand was completely twisted, and he had suffered some serious injuries. When he looked at the emperor''s right hand, the mark of a fist had suddenly appeared on his armor!


    That punch just now, the two sides were actually equally matched!


    "To be honest, this thing of yours is really amazing!" Xu Taiping said as he straightened his fingers.


    "I''ll tell you the truth too, you are stronger than I thought. The penalty armor has 80% of its power output, but it still can''t deal with you quickly." The Emperor said.


    "Eighty percent?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "You haven''t used your full strength yet?"


    "Of course." The Emperor proudly said, "I only used 80% of my power. If you use your full power now, then ¡­" I will finish you off within the next minute. "


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, "I used 100%."


    "Then you''re dead for sure." The Great Emperor sneered and said, "Next, I''ll let you experience the terrifying might of a 100% output power!"


    Along with the Emperor''s voice, an intense and dull engine roar resounded from the Emperor''s armor. Many areas of the Emperor''s armor lit up.


    "100% power output!" The Emperor roared.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two blue flames burst out from the bottom of the Great Emperor''s feet. Following which, the Great Emperor flew towards Xu Taiping at an even faster speed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The emperor''s palms similarly shot out two streams of blue colored flames. Under the support of these two streams of blue colored flames, the emperor''s speed increased once again!


    At this moment, the Emperor''s speed had already risen to a level that humans could not reach!


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, his right hand held tightly as he raised it up high.


    A terrifying power gathered in Xu Taiping''s right hand.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not increase his speed, nor did he wave his right hand. He just lifted his right hand up, and then continued to pour power into his right hand.


    The muscles on Xu Taiping''s right hand all tensed up, becoming as hard as steel. As more power flowed in, it caused Xu Taiping''s blood flow to increase by an unknown amount.


    "This is a move I invented after battling the Xiang Family." Xu Taiping looked at the Great Emperor rushing towards him and said, "I originally planned on leaving this punch to Zhao Qingshan, but now, I''ll give you his virgin Xiu Xiu!"


    With Xu Taiping''s words, a terrifying force suddenly condensed onto Xu Taiping''s fist, and then this force suddenly shrank, fusing into his fist.


    "This punch of mine is called Tyrant Fist!"


    Swoosh!


    The Emperor had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping, his fists clenched tightly as he punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    At that moment ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s fist, which had been clenched into a fist, suddenly fell down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist came down from above and landed heavily on the face of the Emperor.


    If one slowed Xu Taiping''s movements at this moment, one could clearly see that Xu Taiping''s fist had struck the armored head of the Emperor, and then, under Xu Taiping''s immense strength, the head began to twist and distort. After that, every single part of the head was blown away due to being unable to withstand the fist''s immense strength.


    This process seemed very long, but in reality, it only took a fraction of a second.


    In a fraction of a second, the armor over the Great Emperor''s head crumbled, and the Great Emperor''s body plummeted to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The Emperor''s body heavily crashed into the ground.


    The blue flames on both of the Great Emperor''s hands disappeared in an instant.


    The Great Emperor laid face down on the ground, not moving at all.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, keeping his fists in place.


    His fist was already badly mangled, and that one punch had completely destroyed his right hand.


    "As expected, force cannot be used to imitate might. It can only imitate a tiny bit of its own characteristics!" Xu Taiping looked at his own hand, shaking his head helplessly. This punch had been comprehended after his fight with the Xiang Family members, with the Xiang Family''s tyrannical might entering his body and his tyrannical body being comprehended, while Xu Taiping had also grasped the omnipotent might of the Xiang Family members, thus naturally, he had been able to simulate it during the battle. However, no matter how powerful Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power was, it was still impossible for him to simulate all of Baqi''s characteristics.


    This was the reason for his punch.


    The name of this punch was Tyrant Fist! Xu Taiping''s Omnipotent Power imitated the punch that was formed from the tyrant''s power. Although it was not as powerful as the tyrant''s body, but with Xu Taiping''s great power, this punch was still enough to be his ultimate attack.


    However, the price paid for this punch was huge. Xu Taiping''s right hand had been crippled, and it was no longer as simple as a fracture. All his bones had been shattered by this punch.


    Even with Xu Taiping''s recovery ability, it would take at least half a day for his fist to return to its original state.


    It could be said that if this punch couldn''t kill the enemy, then Xu Taiping could basically escape.


    However, Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with the power of this punch. It directly destroyed the armor on the emperor''s head. This punch''s power was probably even greater than the Fire Sword Bullets.


    Xu Taiping tore off half of his clothes and wrapped it around his right hand.


    At this moment, the Great Emperor''s hands pressed against the ground as he shakily stood up.


    "Why? Why are you still able to break my armor after using 100% of your strength?" The Emperor''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding. He stared at Xu Taiping and asked with a trembling voice.


    "As far as machines are concerned, his ultimate output power is 100%, and once it reaches 100%, there''s no way to increase it anymore. But as for humans, 100% isn''t everything, the human potential is limitless, I can use 100% of my power, and I can also use 120%, 150%, or even 200% of his power. This is the difference between a human and a machine!" Relying on machines, you might be able to become an expert, but you will never be able to stand at the peak of the world. Only by tapping into the human body''s potential will you be able to become the strongest person in the world! " Xu Taiping said.


    [1] ZE Chapter 20.1 - Radiant Translations

 C2389

    2389


    Drip.


    Blood dripped down from the Great Emperor''s face to the ground.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be defeated by a human without any armor at all.


    Everything he believed in, all his faith, was completely shattered at this moment.


    All these years, he had spent his wealth and resources in researching the Penalty Armor, all for the sake of becoming an expert standing at the peak of the world as an ordinary person. But now, all of this had been shattered by Xu Taiping''s tyrannical fist.


    The armour on his head had blocked the fatal blow, and now, he did not have any protection. With just a simple punch from Xu Pingping, he would die. As such, he had lost. Completely lost.


    "Actually, you don''t need to do this. I noticed that the War Ruins are actually Valenda, a city that disappeared into the flames of war decades ago, a city that has a lot of people dead, and you actually managed to simulate Valenda here, enough to show that you are very familiar with the city, so I guessed that you might be Valenda''s person, maybe you have suffered some injuries in Valenda, but that is already decades ago. I didn''t have any intention of killing you, I just wanted to get to your side, then probe the creator''s information from you, that''s all. It was you who forced me to kill you here today. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Kill me?" The emperor stared at Xu Taiping and sneered. Then, he suddenly pressed a position on his chest.


    The armor on his body crumbled bit by bit, eventually disappearing completely.


    The Emperor ripped off the clothes on his body, pointed at his left chest and shouted, "Come, kill me, as long as my heart stops beating, the detonator placed on my chest will be triggered. At that time, the entire weapon system of the Death Fortress will be activated, and the Death Fortress will immediately explode.


    Xu Taiping looked at the woman in front of him, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "I only wanted you to die. But now, it seems that you can''t die."


    "Nobody can kill me here unless I want to die!" The Emperor said with a sinister look on his face.


    "Actually, there are many times where death is a good thing ¡­" I said very seriously, you can''t die, but... I will make you suffer more than death. Or you can choose to commit suicide and drag me down with you. I''ll give you ten seconds. You choose to kill yourself, or live a life worse than death, or tell me everything you know, and I''ll let you go. " Xu Taiping took out his phone from his pocket, pressed the timer, and pointed it at the emperor.


    The number on the timer kept increasing.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to commit suicide?!" The Great Emperor roared and pulled out a * * from his waist, aiming at his forehead.


    "You have five seconds." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    The Great Emperor pointed the gun at his head. His hands were shaking, and it was getting more and more powerful.


    "I will die for you to see!" The Emperor roared, trying with all his might to pull the trigger. At the final moment, the Emperor''s hand had finally softened.


    He didn''t have the courage to pull the trigger. He didn''t have the courage to end his life.


    "Ten seconds." Xu Taiping said.


    With a "pa da" sound, the Great Emperor helplessly let go of his hand and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I can''t see the determination to die on your face. I can see that you still have lingering feelings for this world, and it seems that you still have goals that you haven''t fulfilled yet. So, you aren''t willing to die, and you don''t want to live a life worse than death, so ¡­ "Tell me everything you know about the creator of this world, and I will let you go and leave with my men." Xu Taiping said.


    "You will not let me off. Your subordinates have definitely been killed by me. How could you not avenge them?" The Emperor shook his head.


    "My men were killed by your men?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    The phone rang for a moment, then was picked up.


    Xu Taiping pressed the hands-free button and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "All eight of them have been taken care of." Lin Qiuyi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Impossible!" The emperor shouted excitedly, "Even though their battle armor''s performance is weaker than mine, if they were to join forces, even I wouldn''t be able to do anything to them, how could they be killed by your underlings!"


    "They are indeed very strong, but ¡­ We are stronger. " Lin Xuehui seemed to hear the Great Emperor''s voice and directly answered.


    "How about a shot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I suffered some minor injuries. It''s fine." Lin Huai said.


    "I''m not hurt." From the other end of the phone came Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation''s voice.


    "Hahaha, alright, thank you for your hard work. I''ll come and find you in a while." Xu Taiping hung up and looked towards the emperor, "If they didn''t kill off your subordinates, do you think they would still be able to pick up my phone?"


    "How could this happen? That''s impossible, that''s impossible! My punishment armor is so powerful, how could I lose?" The Emperor shook his head in disbelief.


    "Just as I said, your subordinates are very strong, but ¡­" They were stronger. Now, can you tell me everything you know? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you want to know? The creator of this world? " the Emperor asked.


    "Yes, anything related to the creator, as well as the secret of the northwest mine, I want to know." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want to see my men." The Emperor said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and left the warehouse with the Emperor. He didn''t think that the Emperor would play any tricks at this point in time, because any tricks he used would only bring the Emperor a fate worse than death.


    Soon, Xu Taiping and the Emperor returned to the control center.


    The control center was in a mess.


    The entire control center was severely damaged, and from time to time, flames and smoke would come out.


    On the floor of the control center, eight people wearing armors fell. Some of their armors were pierced by sharp blades, while others seemed to have been torn apart by brute force.


    From time to time, sparks of electricity would jump out from these armors, but the people wearing the armors did not move at all.


    Beside these people, Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming had snatched a chair from somewhere and sat down.


    There were several wounds on Lin Qiuyi''s face and his clothes were also charred. However, it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    Liu Ming looked even more miserable. One of his hands was hanging down powerlessly, as if his bones were broken. Moreover, some of his nose had also collapsed, as if he had been punched in the face.


    A group of people surrounded the two of them. They were none other than Popovich''s group.


    These people were constantly flattering Lin Xuehui and Liu Yidao.


    After all, they had witnessed with their own eyes how these two had killed the eight powerhouses in the armor. The scene of the battle could no longer be described with words, and all that had happened could only be described with one word, ''awesome''!


    Xu Taiping''s appearance caused everyone to be stunned, because Xu Taiping had previously left as Ivan, but now he had returned as an Asian and was accompanied by the Emperor. This made everyone think that the Emperor had killed Ivan and then brought his underlings back.


    "It''s Xu Taiping!" Popovich pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping?!" The crowd looked at Xu Taiping in surprise when they heard his shout.


    Many people had heard of Xu Taiping and had also seen his photos, but there was a difference between real people and photos. In addition, due to the fact that Westerners were blind when they saw people from the East, they didn''t immediately recognize Xu Taiping. Now that Popovich had shouted, everyone compared his face to their own faces in the photos and realized that this person was really Xu Taiping!


    In an instant, everyone cheered.


    It was clear that Ivan was Xu Taiping, and now that Xu Taiping had returned safe and sound, the Emperor''s face was filled with disappointment and dejection. Obviously, Xu Taiping had defeated the Emperor.


    The Emperor walked up to the eight corpses and looked at them silently.


    He hadn''t thought that his subordinates would actually be defeated. Moreover, just like him, their armor had also been destroyed.


    What kind of terrifying existence was this Xu Taiping? It was fine that he was strong, but the people under him were so terrifying?


    Could it be that this world really was a world where the strong were respected? An ordinary person like him, did he really have no chance at all?


    "Can you tell me now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s done." The Emperor nodded his head and then pointed to Popovich and the others, "However, before that, can we let them leave this place first? I don''t want them to see me like this. "


    "Arrange for someone to send them away." Xu Taiping said.


    The Great Emperor nodded, then arranged for his subordinates to send off Popovich and the others.


    "It''s too messy here. Come with me to the next room. There, I will tell you everything. " The Emperor walked into a nearby room.


    "Let''s follow him in first to prevent any scams!" Lin Qiuyi said to Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, his mental state has already collapsed. It''s fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, and followed the Emperor into a nearby room.


    The room next to the control center was a small office.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, there were no weapons in the office.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the Emperor''s office was full of weapons for a mad man like him, but none of them came out.


    In the office, Xu Taiping saw most of the photos. All kinds of pictures.


    In those photographs, Xu Taiping saw Valentine.

 C2390

    2390


    "This is Valentine before she was destroyed." The Emperor sat down on the sofa and said with a depressed tone.


    "Are you really Valenda''s man? Aren''t they all Africans there? And you, at least, look like a man from the White Bear Country. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I was sold to the traffickers by my biological parents when I was very young because they couldn''t afford to have two children, and the traffickers eventually sold me to my adoptive parents in Valenda, where I grew up, where I witnessed Valenda''s prosperity and his downfall, as well as her past that cannot be looked back." The Emperor said.


    "You have a brother? Is it really as the rumors say, that your brother is the head of the White Bear Country? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know what my life''s ideal is?" The Emperor did not answer Xu Taiping''s question, but asked another.


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want the whole world to know, for this reason, I''ve been working hard for decades, putting all the money I earned into weapon development, and the punishment armor, is the way to realize my life''s dream. I originally thought that with the punishment armor, even if it were an ordinary person, they would be able to easily kill an expert like you, but now, it seems like I was wrong. Everything I''ve done is wrong, it''s meaningless now." The Emperor shook his head.


    "Don''t think like that. There aren''t many people in this world that can kill me. Don''t feel defeated just because you can''t kill me. After all, I''m too strong!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "There''s no meaning. There''s really no meaning at all." The Emperor shook his head dejectedly. It could be seen that losing to Xu Taiping had dealt a huge blow to him.


    "What did Valentine do to you?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "The story of Valenda has been sealed up for many years and has been sealed up by the entire world. Other than the survivors from Valenda, no one knows the truth about Valenda. Are you sure you want to hear it?" the Emperor asked.


    "If you like." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Rumor has it that Valenda was destroyed in the war, but in reality, that is not the case. The reason why Valenda was destroyed is because of super humans like you!" The Emperor said.


    "A super human like us?!" Xu Taiping asked, "What do you mean?"


    "A few decades ago, a few super humans wanted by Chu Ye fled to Valenda. It is said that these people committed a heinous crime in Chu Ye, and the Chu Ye government sent many of them to Valenda in order to capture them. These people brazenly fought in Valenda, and their battle killed hundreds and thousands of people, which was the darkest period of Chu Ye''s government, and the police and army of Valenda did not dare to interfere in their battle. At that time, I was still very young, so I could only hide at home and watch those humans fighting outside the window. I also saw people controlling the dust and covering up the houses. In the end, these people fought in Valenda for three days and three nights, turning Valenda into ruins. There were more than five thousand ordinary people who died in this war, and hundreds of thousands more were forced to escape from their homes, their homes, and their lives elsewhere. It was at that time that I started hating all the super humans, hating all of you people who could easily kill us! " The Emperor clenched his fists and said.


    "Three days and three nights of fighting? Destroy the entire city?! "


    Xu Taiping fell silent when he heard this.


    An expert who could grasp power was very terrifying, and if this expert had a country like Chu Ye as his backing, then it would be even more terrifying.


    Xu Taiping had seen a lot of people fighting a battle, so he naturally knew what would happen when a large group of people fought together for three days and three nights.


    That was definitely an apocalyptic scene.


    If he wanted to deal with such a person, he could only use the army and weapons of mass destruction. However, due to the pressure from Chu Ye, he was unable to use such force, resulting in the destruction of the entire city.


    No wonder the Emperor had such a shadow in his heart. The city that he lived in had been destroyed by the superhuman, his family and friends had been killed by the superhuman, and there was no way for him to do anything righteous, this was definitely going to drive him crazy.


    "Did you come up with the term ''super human''?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not. Superhumans are the name given to humans that surpass ordinary humans in Western countries. They include warriors with super high combat strength like you, as well as people with all kinds of special abilities like those who have mastered the power. It''s just that your country has never accepted the notion of superhuman beings. That''s why, in your country, it''s rare to see the word ''super human''. " The Emperor said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. There were people from China, and there were people from other countries. However, China didn''t give these people a definition, while the other countries gave one.


    According to this definition, he could be considered to have surpassed the human level.


    "With Valenda destroyed, how can such a huge matter be suppressed?" Xu Taiping asked. Something like a city being destroyed and more than five thousand people being killed was not something that could be done easily.


    "Our government is not strong enough. Under the pressure of Chu Ye, they don''t dare to spread the news, and even if they do, so what? Who would be willing to risk offending Chu Ye to speak up for us? "No one''s, Valenda is just a city, a city is destroyed, not a country is destroyed, so, our country is silent, plus Chu Ye gave us some subsidies and filled up the pockets of those corrupt officials, then even more people won''t speak for us!" The Emperor shook his head.


    "Sigh!" This world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The so-called righteousness did not exist in this world, only the right thing to strike out with one''s fists. For example, Chu Ye was a country that they did not like, they only needed to fabricate a crime to strike it down, and the international community could at most condemn it. Two hundred years ago, China had also encountered such a situation. The whole country used the disappearance of a single soldier as the reason for the brutal invasion of China. At that time, the situation was very similar to what was happening in Valenda, it was all because of their small fists, not strong enough, and then they were bullied around.


    Fortunately, 200 years have passed and China has become a superpower in the world. The old debts of the past have been avenged through various means and people can be considered to be out of breath, while Valenda is in a more miserable state. Dozens of years have passed and the entire city has been destroyed, the country they belong to does not have any intentions of being rebuilt, no wonder the Emperor has a belly full of grievances.


    "This is my story, actually there is nothing new about it, many movies have this kind of scenario. To tell you the truth, the reason why I chose to work with the creator is because the creator told me that they want to create a new world, and to create a new world, they must destroy the old world. Chu Ye is the old world, one day, I will personally destroy Chu Ye and make him a rock to build a new world!" The Great Emperor clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Creating a new world is not only going to destroy Chu Ye''s country, there are many other countries as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "What does that have to do with me? My world has already been destroyed, my family is also on the list of more than five thousand dead, I do not care about what happens to other countries, their destruction or not, it has nothing to do with me. I want to sell more arms to the entire world, I want to fill this world with smoke, flood the world with war! " The Emperor said excitedly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you for the sake of world peace?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "This world is about to collapse. I sold my weapons to more ordinary people just to give them a little bit of power to resist the superhuman race. I was doing good deeds, but you won''t stop someone who is doing good deeds." The Emperor said.


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Your story is finished. Tell me about the creator of this world."


    I know these guys, I''m willing to do business, but to be honest, I don''t like these guys. In the end, they persuaded me to cooperate with them, because they could help me destroy the country of Chu, I gave them a mining permit, they opened a mine in the northwest of Jacques City, and then bought more than a billion dollars worth of firearms. At first, I didn''t know what they wanted to do with the mine, but I thought they had found the mine through some scouting method, and later on I found out that they were looking for something called a teleportation array! The Emperor said.


    "Teleportation array?!" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "What teleportation portal?"


    I don''t know, I didn''t ask so clearly, I only know that they found that teleportation circle some time ago, and it even seems to have been repaired. Just three days ago, they found me, told me that they had completed their goal, and also killed all the miners in the mine. They hoped that I would be able to keep this matter suppressed for three to five days, as long as possible. The Emperor said.

 C2391

    2391


    The words of the Emperor caused Xu Taiping to be extremely shocked.


    He never thought that the secret of the northwest mine would actually be a teleportation array!


    "Did they say what the transfer array was going to teleport?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I''m not sure, and I didn''t ask, but a few days ago, a very intense battle seemed to have taken place at the northwest mine. I received a message from the person I had planted at the northwest mine saying that the entire mine was shaken. The Emperor said.


    Teleportation array? A battle? Silence him?


    Xu Taiping gathered all the information in his mind, and then his body trembled.


    Based on his previous investigation of the northwest mine, he had discovered traces of a battle, and it was a very intense one at that. Did that mean that something had been sent over and there had been a great battle with the creator? And what was this thing that was sent through, the target of the creator to repair the transmission array?


    "What is the creator''s goal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t know, I''m not a very curious person, so I didn''t ask too many questions. However, I think that they must have sent some great thing over here, otherwise, there wouldn''t be a war happening there. Furthermore, the creator of this world left the White Bear Country in a hurry and disappeared without a trace. The Emperor said.


    "Do you know where their next destination is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know, but according to the report from the scout I arranged at the northwest mine, he heard from the creator''s higher-ups that there was a place called the City of Fear." The Emperor said.


    "City of Fear!" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    He had been to this city before, because the sealed area was inside, and he had found Iron Mountain in this city.


    According to the information left by Wang Xiaosi, this city is a Spirit Convergence Array. Furthermore, considering the situation when the creator was repairing the Teleportation Array, the creator shouldn''t be trying to repair it, right?


    If that was really the case, then what exactly were their plans?


    The creator of the world seemed to have gone to the City of Fear before, so why would they return this time?


    "I''ve heard of the City of Fear. It''s a place filled with slaughter, but I don''t know what the creator of this place is up to." The Emperor said.


    "I have a general idea of the situation!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said, "Do you have anything else to add?"


    "What can I add? The only things I cooperate with the creator are those. If you want to know more, there''s nothing I can say. " The Emperor shook his head.


    "That''s fine too." At the very least, right now, you and Chu Ye are enemies, and I do not have a good relationship with Chu Ye. This might be the reason why I do not kill you, but let me advise you, the creators of this world are a bunch of madmen, if they want to create a new world, they will definitely destroy everything in this world. At that time, perhaps you will also be destroyed.


    "Maybe." The Emperor shrugged and said, "At the very least, I have the Fortress of Death. Wanting to destroy me is not such a simple matter."


    Xu Taiping smiled, then turned and walked out.


    "Do you want me to arrange someone to lead the way?" the Emperor asked.


    "I know the way." Xu Taiping pushed the door open and walked out, disappearing from the sight of the Emperor.


    The Emperor sat in his seat, looking at the disappearing Xu Taiping for a long time.


    Xu Taiping left the stronghold safely.


    The Emperor did not stop Xu Taiping, perhaps it was because he did not think he could stop Xu Taiping, or perhaps it was because Xu Taiping''s conversation with him had changed his mind, but in short, Xu Taiping''s departure from the Death Fortress had been very calm and safe.


    "This place can only be broken from the inside after infiltrating. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to break in from the outside!" Lin Xuehui stood outside the wall, and said while looking at the huge Stronghold of Death.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, walking forward as he said, "I always feel like I can use the Emperor''s words in the future."


    "So you won''t kill him?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "We can''t kill him either. Once his heart stops beating, the whole fortress will explode." Xu Taiping said.


    "What a madman." Lin Huai said.


    "Which one of them is normal to be able to become a superior?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where are we going next?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "To the City of Fear!" He had to make a trip to the City of Fear to find out what the creator of this world was up to.


    At that moment, a familiar figure limped over from in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I can''t believe you''re actually Xu Taiping!" Popovich looked at Xu Taiping and sighed.


    "How''s your foot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It has already been bandaged. It''s nothing much. Have you finished your work?" Popovich asked.


    "It''s all over, we''re leaving soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so?" As he spoke, Popovich hesitated for a moment before saying, "Emperor, are you dead?"


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I can only participate in the next King of War." Popovich said.


    "Eight of his King of War subordinates have already died, and I''m guessing that we will soon start summoning a new King of War. So, you still have a great chance, I''m sorry that you haven''t fulfilled the promise I made to you before!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too polite. You even saved me, didn''t you?" I am honored to know you. You are a legendary figure, and there are only two Divine level experts in the world. One of them is you, and I even fought alongside you. Alright, I won''t disturb you guys anymore, I hope to meet you guys again when I have the chance! " Popovich said.


    "I''ll see you again when I get the chance!" Xu Taiping nodded, waved to Popovich, and walked away.


    Not long after, a plane took off from the capital of the White Bear, heading in the direction of Europe.


    As Xu Taiping left, news of the King of War spread like wildfire.


    The first to receive this news was City X, which was located next to the Death Fortress.


    Through the propaganda of the survivors of the King of War, what happened in the King of War Competition was known by many.


    It was only now that many people knew that Xu Taiping had actually participated in the Battle of the King of War, and furthermore, Xu Taiping had actually had a conflict with the Emperor, and the final outcome of the conflict had surprised many people. In the Great Emperor''s fortress, Xu Taiping had actually defeated the Emperor!


    This was something many people thought was impossible because the Death Fortress was known as the Death Fortress because it was very scary. Not only was it difficult to break through from the outside, but it was also the same inside. Even the most powerful warriors would die in the face of endless artillery and all sorts of high level equipment.


    To the best of everyone''s knowledge, human strength could never be compared to the power of weapons. Although Xu Taiping was a Divine level expert, he was still human, but the final result was different from what everyone had expected. Xu Taiping had defeated the Emperor in the Stronghold of Death, and had even killed eight of his most capable subordinates, and then, Xu Taiping swaggered out of the stronghold with his subordinates.


    What did this mean? This meant that the Great Emperor had lost, lost to the point of not even daring to stop Xu Taiping!


    A Divine level expert was actually this powerful!


    This immediately refreshed everyone''s understanding of a Divine level expert. Many people finally understood what a Divine level expert meant. It meant that one was truly invincible!


    If even the Death Fortress couldn''t keep Xu Taiping here, then what else in this world could stop him?


    Xu Taiping shocked everyone once again.


    Xu Taiping''s two subordinates were also shocked.


    Through the exaggeration of the survivors, Lin Xuehui and Liu Shougao, who were under Xu Taiping''s command, became existences like Xu Taiping. One of them could split open a laser, the other had a spear, and the power of both hands was astonishing. The two men''s powerful armors were ripped apart by their bare hands, and these two were beyond the scope of ordinary people, becoming god-tier powerhouses in everyone''s eyes.


    After hearing this news, many people were extremely shocked, just what virtue and ability did Xu Taiping have to be able to accept two experts like these as his subordinates? Could it be that Xu Taiping was stronger than these two? If that was really the case, then what level had Xu Taiping''s true combat strength reached?


    Many of Xu Taiping''s enemies were already trembling.


    On a plane to Europe.


    "That''s right, one shot, how did you kill those armored men?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    Liu Ming did not say anything and just raised his hand.


    "Hand?" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming in confusion.


    Liu Ming smiled proudly.


    "Just like me, every single strike has its own trump card. My trump card is the sword, and the trump card of the spear is his hand. His five fingers possess a terrifying power that can easily rip apart metal, moreover, he controls the strength of his hand extremely well. This is also why he can always hit his target so easily." Lin Qiuyi said from the side.


    "It seems that everyone has their own trump card!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Lin Canghai looked at Xu Taiping and said, "That Great Emperor''s helmet is missing. I presume that you must have blown it up? I have checked the armor of those people and the defensive power of their helmets is far greater than the rest of their bodies. As far as I''m concerned, my sword cannot penetrate their helmets. "


    "Haha, I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled proudly, then looked at his hand.


    His hand had already recovered to its original state!

 C2392

    2392


    The plane smoothly landed within an airport in Europe.


    Xu Taiping, Lin Qiuyi, and Liu Ming got off the plane together and walked out of the airport.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    Niu Mo Luo''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''ve already carefully studied the so-called teleportation formation pattern you sent me. The patterns on it contain certain calculation principles, which are similar to the mini wormhole I studied, but it''s more complicated. It should be like what you said, it''s really a teleportation formation, but from the photos you sent me, the teleportation formation has been destroyed, there''s almost no chance for it to be restored."


    "Is it really a teleportation formation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, it should be, but it''s a different kind of wormhole technology from the current ones." Niu Mo Luo said.


    Xu Taiping fell silent as he heard Niu Mo Luo''s words.


    Clearly, the teleportation formation that the creator restored should have been the teleportation formation that Wang Xiaodong used when he left Earth. That teleportation formation was destroyed after Wang Xiaodong left, and now, that teleportation formation has been repaired by the creator, and they even activated the teleportation formation. Then, could the battle that happened in the mine be the battle between the creator and the creator?


    Could the person who teleported over be a cultivator like Wang Xiaosi?


    Xu Taiping could feel his brain swelling up. If cultivators were really teleported here, it would be interesting. The rules of this world might change because of this.


    However, from what the Emperor said, the creator of the world had left the mine unscathed. Perhaps, the person who teleported over might not be a cultivator, and even if he was, he shouldn''t be that strong. Otherwise, the creator of the world wouldn''t have been able to leave the mine unscathed.


    Of course, there was another possibility. The cultivator that was sent over had reached an agreement with the creator of the world, so both parties had left the mine peacefully.


    This was the last possibility Xu Taiping wanted to see. If it really was like this, then the creator of this world truly would not be able to fight back.


    "Has there been any reply from Wang Xiaosi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "This bastard!" Wang Xiaoping was different from Russell, Russell was completely obedient to him while Wang Xiaosi completely ignored him. Xu Taiping had Niu Mo Luo try to contact Wang Xiaosi to see if he could get some information about the transfer array from Wang Xiaosi, but according to what Niu Mo Luo said, Wang Xiaosi did not respond at all.


    This made Xu Taiping very angry. After all, in his opinion, everyone was doing it for the sustainable development of the world, and also for the peace of the world.


    He didn''t know how Zhao Tianzhu and Wang Xiaochang had worked together back then. If Wang Xiaochang was still in this state, then Xu Taiping definitely wouldn''t have cooperated deeply with him.


    "Maybe he was too busy playing games. All the players in the game, NPC, monster, and even the plants in the game needed Wang Xiaosi to control them." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "This is just an idea for an AI. He just doesn''t want to help me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now, I still have things to do!" Then, Xu Taiping looked at his phone and said, "Wang Xiaoshang, I know you can hear what I''ve been handed over to you, I''m very serious about it, I also want to make this world better, but it requires your cooperation, your ability is too great, with your cooperation, I will save a lot of trouble, say, the Death Fortress from before, if you cooperate with me, I don''t need to participate in any war king''s competition, I can directly enter the Death Fortress, and then control the Emperor and ask him any question I want to know, you can make things simple, but why are you unwilling to help me?"


    There was no answer. Xu Taiping''s phone screen was lit up. He could see the time and the app.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but in the end, it''s just a part of the procedure." With that, Xu Taiping put away his phone and walked away.


    Lin Canghai and Liu Wencai glanced at each other, and then each let out a sigh before following behind Xu Taiping.


    The three of them found a car and headed straight for the City of Fear.


    Although it was already midsummer, the way to the City of Fear was still covered in ice and snow. This place was very close to the Arctic Circle. There was only one season here, and that was winter.


    The car smoothly arrived at the entrance of the City of Fear.


    Xu Taiping and his men got out of the car and walked towards the City of Fear.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been to the City of Fear in a long time. What surprised him was that there weren''t many people in the city.


    The road was empty, completely different from the way he had come. One could occasionally see one or two people walking by, but they were mostly gloomy and expressionless.


    "This place is different from the last time I came here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The feeling of death." Lin Huai said.


    "Let''s go find someone first!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the familiar big bar''s entrance.


    There was a sign hanging on the door of a large bar. It was in the afternoon, so logically speaking, a bar shouldn''t be closed, but it was very unusual for it to be closed now.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, pushed it open and found it locked.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    "Temporarily close down, don''t come." A familiar voice came from inside the door.


    "Uncle, it''s me!" Xu Taiping said.


    There was a moment of silence, and then Uncle appeared at the door.


    The old man opened the door, looking at Xu Taiping in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to handle some matters. Why are you closed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... Are you sure you don''t mind? Little Xu, if you don''t have anything else, then don''t come to the City of Fear. The uncle said.


    "What''s wrong? What happened in the City of Fear? Why do I see fewer people, and why don''t everyone look good? " Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need to ask, just leave this place as soon as possible!" The uncle said.


    "Uncle, the more you say that, the more I want to know. We''ve known each other for so long, and it''s not like you don''t know what sort of character I have. Tell me about it." Xu Taiping said sincerely.


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed, then said, "It''s hard to say. Why don''t you come with me to take a look."


    With that, the old man locked the bar and walked away.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed.


    They passed through the fourth ring and arrived at the intersection between the third and fourth ring.


    This is a huge city wall, but at this moment, there isn''t a single person at the mouth of the city wall.


    "Is there no one left to guard this place?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes, there''s no one else." The old man shook his head and passed through the gate of the Third Ring.


    Xu Taiping followed, entering the Third Ring.


    As soon as he entered the Third Ring, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    In front of him, there was actually a huge pit!


    How big is the hole? At least a few football fields were the size of, with a depth of about 3 to 4 meters, which wasn''t too deep. In the pits, corpses were lying on the ground, some of them submerged in the snow while others were exposed to the air.


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were at least a thousand corpses in the pit, and that was all he could see. He couldn''t see more than just the corpses.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "A few days ago, someone came to the City of Fear." A trace of fear flashed in the uncle''s eyes as he looked at the pit in front of him.


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They killed everyone on the way from the Third Ring, and no matter who it was, they killed them all. The Ghost King himself gave the order for the people from the Fourth Ring to enter the Third Ring to stop those people, and thousands of people from the Fourth and Fifth Ring entered the Third Ring. However, these people all died, and the Ghost King and all the Ghost Generals were also killed, and the Ghost King and all the Ghost Generals'' corpses were hung outside the city walls. Whether or not those people are still here, we do not know. Xiao Xu, the City of Fear is finished, it might be safer to leave this place now. " The uncle said.


    Uncle''s words caused Xu Taiping''s face to grow extremely grim.


    Those who had created such a large-scale massacre were definitely the people who had created the world. What were those people doing here? Could it be for the Spiritual Concentration Formation at the bottom?


    "It''s just a facade. Shoot! Come with me to the center and have a look!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming nodded.


    "Don''t you want to die? It is not known whether or not those people are still inside. If they are, then you are done for. They are extremely powerful. The old man said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I know my limits!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he walked straight ahead.


    It didn''t matter whether the central region had people or not. Xu Taiping had to go and find out!

 C2393

    2393


    Xu Taiping, Lin Qiuyi, and Liu Spear continued to walk towards the center.


    On the way, they saw many dead people.


    Thousands of people had died in battle. This was an extremely terrifying number.


    It was hard for Xu Taiping to imagine what the creator of this world was planning to do to kill so many people here.


    It was a cold day, but Xu Taiping''s heart was even colder. He had been a killer for so many years and had seen many corpses, but he had never seen so many bodies at the same time in one place.


    The three of them continued onwards, finally arriving at the Ghost King Hall.


    In other words, it was the place where the Ghost King Palace used to be.


    At this moment, this place had already been reduced to ruins. Apart from the rubble, there was nothing else.


    According to Uncle''s explanation, all the Ghost King Ghost Generals that Xu Taiping knew were already dead.


    Perhaps the entirety of the City of Fear would not be able to recover for a long period of time.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping stopped, his face turned serious.


    A man was sitting on a huge rock right in front of Xu Taiping.


    The man was sitting cross-legged with a sword in his hand. The sword was still in its sheath, resting on the stone.


    He was not wearing much clothes, only a long shirt. In such a cold place, although he wore so little clothes, he did not seem to feel any cold at all.


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath and said, "Zhao Qingshan!"


    The man on the rock looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You''re waiting for me? You knew I would come? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I heard from the White Bear Country that you have invaded the Stronghold of Death, so the leader guessed that you would come here very soon. He told me to stay behind and see when you would actually come." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Is the leader Lin Sanjun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Qingshan nodded, then stood up and looked at Xu Taiping, "The leader said that he is willing to give you another chance, as long as you join our creator."


    "Is Lin Sanjun insane?" You still want me to join the creator? " Xu Taiping asked with a mocking expression.


    "The creator of this world will never become enemies with anyone. As long as the other party has the value to make use of it, it is possible for them to become friends!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Have you been brainwashed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Zhao Qingshan shook her head and said, "You don''t understand me."


    "I don''t need to understand you, but since you guys are willing to give me a chance, then ¡­ ¡­ Zhao Qingshan, how about I give you a chance? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re giving me a chance?" Zhao Qingshan was somewhat surprised.


    "Your body should have been modified, so you should have experienced that kind of headache-splitting feeling, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Zhao Qingshan silently looked at Xu Taiping.


    "If I were to tell you that I have a way to get you out of the control of the creator, would you be willing to leave the creator?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Get rid of the creator''s control over me?" Zhao Qingshan muttered to herself before looking at Xu Taiping, "The creator of this world has never controlled me."


    "Then why are you still among the Creator? Didn''t you join the Creator before because you were afraid of death? Now that you''re not going to die, why are you still inside? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of the pursuit." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Pursuit?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "After I joined the creator of this world, I had my own goals, and my goals needed the creator of this world. Thus, I would not leave the creator of this world." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "In other words, you no longer have any need to be saved, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t need anyone to save me. I''m enough to save myself." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Then it seems that there is nothing more to say. I was thinking of helping you find your way back, but I didn''t expect you to be so deep in it." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "The chief said that if you refuse me, then... All I can do is kill you. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Who did you say he killed?" A disdainful voice suddenly came from Zhao Qingshan''s side.


    The muzzle of a gun was pointed at Zhao Qingshan''s forehead.


    Liu Po, this quiet man, took advantage of the time when Xu Taiping was talking to Zhao Qingshan to sneak over to Zhao Qingshan''s side!


    Zhao Qingshan looked straight ahead, and said to Xu Taiping, "Today, you ¡­ And your two subordinates, they will all die here. "


    "Bam!"


    A gunshot rang out.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Ming pulled the trigger.


    However, although the sound of gunfire could be heard, the bullet did not pierce through Zhao Qingshan''s head. That was because the instant the gunfire rang out, the gun in Liu Ming''s hand was chopped into countless pieces.


    Liu Ming quickly retreated a few steps back. Then, he looked at the hand holding the gun and realized that there was only the handle of the gun left in his hand!


    In just a split-second of effort, Zhao Qingshan''s spear had been sliced into eight pieces!


    "Blade wind." None of the Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns broke! "


    Lin Xuehui''s cold voice suddenly sounded out.


    Zhao Qingshan looked forward and saw a young man standing in front of her, holding onto the hilt of his sword and looking straight at her.


    The next moment!


    Swoosh!


    A saber light flashed, and a biting cold saber wind pounced straight towards Zhao Qingshan.


    The blade wind was surging, as if it was going to cut everything in front of its path!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The blade wind scattered in all directions, and the surprise attack that was used behind it also stopped at the same time.


    In front of this blade, Zhao Qingshan''s sword stood there like an insurmountable gulf.


    The wind from the saber could not even move an inch against the blade of the sword.


    "Your blade won''t do." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Lin Qiuyi''s expression changed and he quickly retreated a dozen meters back. After pulling away from Zhao Qingzhuang, Lin Qiuyi looked at Zhao Qingzhuang with an unsettled expression.


    His second move of Saber Wind was much stronger than the first move of Saber Wind. The first move of Saber Wind was able to directly slash through the laser, but the second move of Saber Wind was actually unable to even break through Zhao Qingshan''s sword.


    "Xu Taiping, this sword will end all the grudges between us." Zhao Qingshan suddenly asked.


    Hearing Zhao Qingshan''s words, Zhao Qingshan''s hand that was holding onto the hilt of his sword suddenly pulled out.


    With a "gong" sound, Zhao Qingshan''s sword was pulled out from its sheath.


    When the sunlight fell on the sword, it gave off a faint cyan glow.


    The tip of Zhao Qingshan''s foot touched the ground, then he turned into a long arc and headed towards the distant Xu Taiping.


    "If you want to touch him, ask us first!" Liu Spear roared in rage and threw away the gun in his hand. He pounced towards Zhao Qingshan, his five fingers turning into the sharpest claw as he swiped at Zhao Qingshan''s sword.


    Bang!


    Liu Ming''s hand made contact with the edge of the sword before he was sent flying.


    Fresh blood gushed out from Liu Ming''s hand. At the same time, blood also gushed out from Liu Ming''s mouth.


    "Bastard!" Sword Infinity. "Annihilate!" Lin Huai roared out. He turned his saber into a sword and then used his most powerful move. Just before, this was the move that had allowed him to easily pierce through the sanctioned armor.


    With an apocalyptic aura, Lin Kong''s sword shot towards Zhao Qingshan''s sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword tips of the two clashed.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The sword in Lin Qiuyi''s hand instantly shattered into countless pieces.


    Lin Qiuyi was sent flying. His palm was twisted, and it looked like it had fractured.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword continued forward with an unstoppable momentum, flying towards Xu Taiping.


    "Do you think I am the same as I was before?" Xu Taiping coldly stared at Zhao Qingshan, his legs slightly spread apart as he clenched his right fist.


    A terrifying aura gathered on Xu Taiping''s right hand, and instantly rushed into it. At the same time, a bloody mist that filled the sky gushed out from Xu Taiping''s body, enveloping the space between Xu Taiping and Zhao Qingshan.


    The pungent smell of blood and the sticky feeling made one feel as if they had fallen into a bloody swamp. In this place, no matter who it was, their combat strength would be severely weakened.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword instantly turned blood-red.


    This was because the blood mist had adhered onto his sword. Not only did the blood mist corrode Zhao Qingshan''s sword, it also caused it to become incomparably heavy!


    However, even so, Zhao Qingshan still charged forward without the slightest hesitation.


    In the blood mist, Xu Taiping''s body did not move, it was not because Xu Taiping did not want to move, but because Xu Taiping realized that he was locked down by a terrifying Qi, he knew that no matter how he moved, as long as he was locked down by the Qi, he would not be able to escape.


    The strength of Xu Taiping''s fist kept on increasing, and the strength of his fist kept on increasing as well.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a bloody mist.


    This was ¡­ A sword pierced through the blood mist and appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fist, which carried the might of a peerless expert, shot toward the sword blade.


    The fist and the sword tip collided with each other in an instant.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The blood mist around Xu Taiping and Zhao Qingshan was instantly blown away by the shockwave.


    Behind Zhao Qingshan''s back, countless stones were swept away by the shockwave.


    Behind Xu Taiping''s back, countless rubble were sliced into smaller pieces by the sword qi.


    The edge of the sword and the fist were tightly pressed together.


    The blade did not pierce through the fist, and the fist did not shatter the sword.


    "You ¡­ Interesting." Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "I can''t be beaten by you every time, right?" Xu Taiping grinned.


    Zhao Qingshan sneered and was about to continue his attack.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingshan''s brow furrowed slightly. He then looked into the distance.


    In the distance, a slightly hunched figure was looking in his direction.


    "Today, that''s all." After Zhao Qingshan finished speaking, he put away his sword and disappeared into the distance. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qingshan had disappeared before Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Why did he suddenly leave?" Lin Xuehui asked in bewilderment.


    "If we don''t leave now, we''ll be in trouble." As Xu Taiping spoke, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees.

 C2394

    2394


    Blood slowly poured out from Xu Taiping''s right fist. A clear line of blood appeared on his right fist, extending from his right fist all the way to his arm, then to his shoulder.


    Blood gushed out from the wound and stained Xu Taiping''s entire right hand red in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his right hand.


    His right hand was trembling in fear.


    This was a phenomenon caused by his strength being heavily overdrawn.


    His right hand had already expended a great deal of energy.


    Actually, it wasn''t just his right hand. His body had also exhausted all of its energy. That punch alone had already used all of his strength. That was why he wasn''t able to stand up and kneel on the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand hung in the air, and there was a red dot on the back of his middle finger.


    That was where the blade of Zhao Qingshan''s sword had collided.


    Although that place did not seem to have suffered any major injuries, the bones beneath the skin had long since been shattered and fractured.


    Xu Taiping''s right fist had been completely destroyed. The bones had been broken, the muscles of his palms had been broken, and even the muscles on his arms had been crushed.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse, and then he turned to look in the direction that Zhao Qingshan had been looking.


    There was nothing there.


    What did Zhao Qingshan see just now? Why did he suddenly give up? Based on the previous situation, if Zhao Qingshan were to continue attacking, he would have no chance of winning.


    Or could it be that since Zhao Qingshan had said that he would use a sword to understand grievances, then he would use only a single sword?


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Is that person Zhao Qingshan?" Another Deity? " Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "We are both Divine level experts, but... He''s much stronger than me. "


    "I can see it." Lin Qiuyi impolitely nodded and said, "He is the second fiercest person I''ve ever seen. My ultimate move is actually completely harmless to him."


    "Very powerful!" Liu Ming said with a grave expression.


    "Who''s the strongest one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhao Tianzhu."


    "Oh, take it as if I didn''t ask, help me up a bit." Xu Taiping raised his left hand and said.


    Lin Xuehui pulled Xu Taiping up.


    Xu Taiping was a little unsteady on his feet, and he staggered a bit.


    "You might not know this, but when I met Zhao Qingshan in the past, I was always killed in an instant. This time, I managed to block one of his strikes, so I can be considered to have made some progress." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "Let''s go back." Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming followed behind Xu Taiping.


    The three of them walked out in silence for a long time, but no one spoke a word.


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    "Next time, I definitely won''t lose!" Xu Taiping said.


    They were standing behind Xu Taiping, so they could not see Xu Taiping''s expression. However, they could tell from Xu Taiping''s trembling body that he seemed to be suppressing something.


    "Me too." Lin Huai said.


    "Yes." Liu Ming said.


    Xu Taiping held his right hand, which was almost destroyed and hadn''t recovered yet.


    An intense pain came from his right hand.


    The tighter Xu Taiping held on, the more intense the pain became.


    Although he did not know much about Xu Pingping and Zhao Qingshan''s past, he had heard Xu Pingping say before that every time he met Zhao Qingshan, he would be instantly killed. Although this time, he would not be instantly killed, but he would also be crushed, Xu Pingping, he was a man who stood at the peak of the world. His strength caused countless people to despair, and he should have gotten used to being strong.


    Xu Taiping looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he was more unwilling than anyone else.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He only said one thing.


    "Next time, he won''t lose."


    Failure was not something to be afraid of. It was a terrifying failure that was repeated over and over again.


    After you failed, you worked hard, you worked hard, and you finally made great progress. In a situation like this, you still failed, and that was a huge blow to your confidence.


    However, looking at Xu Taiping''s current state, it was unlikely that he would ever recover from this setback. With repeated failures, they could only be the driving force behind his constant progress, from being instantly killed to being able to block Zhao Qingshan''s sword. Xu Taiping felt that the next time they would meet, it might be the time for him and Zhao Qingshan to truly decide the victor.


    The next time he won, he would live. If he lost, he would die!


    "Next time, I''ll personally tear his body to shreds!" Liu Ming said coldly.


    "You don''t need to do it. Next time, I will use my sword and pierce through his body!" Lin Qiuyi gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "You don''t need me? You should get yourself a sword first. " Liu Ming said contemptuously.


    "You still have the face to say that to me? Didn''t your gun get chopped into pieces? " Lin Huai said.


    "Humph!" Liu Ming let out a cold snort.


    "No matter what, next time, I have to get rid of him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Kill him!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "F * ck!" Liu Ming said.


    The three of them swore an oath that would belong to them.


    Xu Taiping, Lin Xuehui, and Liu Mingzheng finally made it back to the edge of the huge pit.


    Uncle was still waiting here.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping and his men had come out, the uncle hurried to welcome them.


    "What''s the situation inside? Are you guys hurt? " the uncle asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s nothing inside."


    "Nothing? I think so too. With so many people dead, there''s no way there could still be anything inside ¡­ It''s good that all of you have nothing to do right now. Come, let''s go to my place. It''s time to eat. I''ll make some food for all of you. " The uncle said.


    "No need, we still need to go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter how anxious you are, you still have to eat before you leave. Let''s go, let''s go. Uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time, we need to talk." The uncle said.


    "Then, alright." Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he nodded.


    Back to the Uncle''s pub.


    Uncle personally cooked a sumptuous lunch for Xu Taiping and his family.


    "Why are you holding chopsticks in your left hand? Do I remember that you''re not right-handed? " The old man asked in surprise when he saw Xu Taiping holding the chopsticks in his left hand.


    "My left and right hands are fine!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s amazing, haha!" The old man smiled but did not ask any further questions.


    After the meal, Xu Taiping said his farewells to the old man and left with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu.


    Uncle escorted the two of them to the gates of the City of Fear before returning to the City of Fear by himself.


    Inside Xu Taiping''s car.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row, looking at his right hand.


    His right hand was still heavily injured up till now.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be extremely surprised. When Xu Taiping fought the Great Emperor, his right hand had fully recovered in half an hour, and now, after more than an hour, his right hand had only recovered a tiny bit.


    Not only did Xu Taiping''s right hand not recover, the blood veins on it also did not recover completely.


    This blood vein was drawn by the sword qi that Zhao Qingshan released. Normally, these kinds of blood veins would only take a few seconds to recover, but this time, it had been nearly an hour and they had not completely recovered.


    It was as if his recovery ability had returned to that of a normal person''s.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment. He pulled out a dagger from his waist, held it with his left hand and slashed at his right leg.


    "You''re maiming yourself?!" Lin Qiuxin, who was in the first passenger seat, asked in surprise when he saw Xu Taiping''s actions.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked at his right leg.


    His right leg was cut and blood was flowing out.


    After a few seconds, the wound healed automatically, and the blood stopped flowing.


    "His recovery ability is still there!" Xu Taiping looked at his own thigh, the recovery rate of his own thigh was completely normal, but his own right hand''s recovery rate was abnormal, furthermore, besides his right hand being unable to recover at a fast pace, his hand was also constantly emitting a piercing pain, as if some kind of power was still destroying the muscles and bones of his hand.


    Could it be that Zhao Qingshan was already strong enough to allow his power to remain in her body? If it really was like this, then it would be too terrifying. This meant that after he was attacked by Zhao Qingshan, even if Zhao Qingshan stopped his attacks, the damage he caused would continue to be sustained.


    Xu Taiping looked at his hands.


    This seemingly ordinary hand was now completely useless.


    Xu Taiping fell into deep thoughts.


    A few hours later.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping, Lin Xuehui, and Liu Spear landed at the airport of Nanhai City.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport expressionlessly and sat in a car arranged by the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned to the China Martial Arts Association.


    Zhou Weidao was waiting for Xu Taiping at the door. When Xu Taiping''s car arrived at the door, he ran all the way to the car and opened the door for him.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and asked, "How''s the association going these past few days?"


    "Very good. Ever since you defeated Xiang Chunqiu that day, the association''s reputation has reached its peak. Every day, many people came to see you, wanting to meet you. You can now be said to be our China Martial Arts Association''s greatest president in history!" Zhou Weidao said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked towards the building.


    "However, the Xiang Family still rejected the invitation to join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. From the information I''ve obtained recently, the Xiang Family seems to be building up their own power." Zhou Weidao said.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then walked forward again.


    "Then find a chance to clean up the Xiang Family from the martial arts forest."


    Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.

 C2395

    2395


    China had martial arts.


    There was orthodoxy to martial arts.


    As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping naturally had the obligation to maintain the orthodox status of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Anyone who challenged the orthodox status of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, or their family, was challenging Xu Taiping.


    Other than Xu Taiping who took first place, all 2345 of the Xiang Family were members of the Xiang Family. Xu Taiping had once given this family a chance to fight against Xiang Gang, once with Xiang Gang, once with Xiang Chun Qiu. Afterwards, before leaving Hua Xia, he had asked Wei Taidao to persuade the Xiang Family to try to rope them into joining the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, but they were all rejected by the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    If the Xiang Family simply wanted to be a family that didn''t join any organization, then Xu Taiping wouldn''t do anything to them. But right now, not only did the Xiang Family have to be independent from the Chinese Martial Arts Association, they even had signs of forming their own power.


    Pass down my orders, my Hua Xia Martial Arts Association will eliminate any family or individual who comes into contact with the Xiang Family. Furthermore, you are not allowed to enter the association ever again, and the Xiang Family is not allowed to participate in any martial arts activities. Xu Taiping said to Zhou Weidao as they walked.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Weidao nodded.


    "In addition, inform the entire martial arts community by means of an unofficial announcement. I''m talking about anyone, not just the members of our Huaxia Martial Arts Association. Tell them, whoever contacts the Xiang Family will become my enemy and bear the consequences!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t this a little too overbearing? President, we can manage our association''s people. Could it be that we have to control the people outside of our association?" Zhou Weidao asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t forget, we are Chinese martial artists!" Although there are some people that haven''t joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association, since he is in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he has to listen to my commands. "If you think I''m overbearing, then so be it. Come find me if you''re unconvinced." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Weidao nodded.


    The two chatted as they walked into Xu Taiping''s office.


    Xu Taiping sat on his sofa and asked, "How''s the situation with the Pope?"


    All the checkpoints have been cleared, and the Pope will be visiting our Chinese Martial Arts Association headquarters the day after tomorrow. The visit will last for a day, and the Pope will be going to Beijing the next day. I heard from someone that the Pope is not here for us, and his main goal is to bring their newly chosen Holy Maiden back to the Holy See. Zhou Weidao said.


    "The newly chosen Holy Maiden? Is it in China?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I heard that the new Holy Maiden is from China. She''s from Beijing, but she seems to be from a big family in Beijing. I''m not too sure about the details." Zhou Weidao said.


    "The Holy Maiden is actually looking for Chinese people. It seems that the Holy See is planning to increase the speed at which they can develop their followers in China!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The Holy See was the largest religion in the world, and had many followers. Almost every country''s largest religion was owned by the Holy See, but there were many exceptions, such as the Buddhist Taoist religion, and in recent years, China had increased its support for local religions, so, in China, the Holy See''s power was very weak, far inferior to Buddhism and Taoism. Of course, it was not completely powerless, but it was just a lot smaller compared to other countries.


    "This seems to be the first time in thousands of years that a Chinese has become a Holy Maiden in the Holy See?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mm, yes, the first one in the past few thousand years, so this time it''s going to be very grand ¡­ "It seems like he only came here for a short while." Zhou Weidao said.


    "Even though you say that, but you still have to be polite and not underestimate others. We are martial artists, so we have to have the proper demeanor of martial artists." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, the authorities have specially arranged for people to come down here. There are people responsible for etiquette here!" Zhou Weidao said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "However, the Holy Maiden was unlucky. It was said that the Holy Maiden would stay in the Pontiff''s Palace all her life, and would never be able to get married or have children."


    "There seems to be such a saying, and the Holy Maiden also asks that it must be a young virgin ¡­ "Sigh, although the Holy Maiden''s status is second only to the Holy Emperor and the Holy Son, such an action would defy human nature. Although the Holy Maiden''s status is second only to the Holy Emperor and the Holy Son, such an action would defy human nature. Zhou Weidao said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "President, your hand ¡­" "What''s wrong? I noticed that your right hand doesn''t seem to be very good." Zhou Weidao pointed at Xu Taiping''s hand and asked.


    "A little hurt." Xu Taiping smiled and raised his right hand.


    He wore a glove on his right hand.


    Wearing a pair of gloves in the middle of summer made his hands seem a bit stiff.


    "Injured? Isn''t your recovery rate very strong? " Zhou Weidao asked in surprise.


    "The injury this time is a little different." Xu Taiping shook his head. The injury this time was indeed different from the last time. It had already been several hours since he had gotten injured, but ¡­ His right hand still had not recovered.


    The unending pain tormented Xu Taiping at all times. It was fortunate that Xu Taiping was very patient towards all of them. Otherwise, just the constant pain alone would be enough to drive him insane.


    Xu Taiping could feel that his hand was recovering, but when it was recovered, it was immediately destroyed by that strange power, so his right hand still hadn''t recovered yet.


    Of course, it would be wrong to say that he didn''t recover. His right hand was slowly recovering, just like a normal person''s recovery speed.


    "Then you should pay more attention. After all, you are the pillar of the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association." Zhou Weidao said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and took a look. It was Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "I heard you returned home?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "You sure are well-informed!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve been waiting for you at the Lower Sea City." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "There''s something I need to understand with you. I''ll be going over to look for you now." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Then come here." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping looked towards Zhou Weidao, "The Xiang Family''s matters should be handled quickly. If they have any complaints, tell them to come find me. If they make a move against the people from our association, then bring some people to deal with them."


    "Guild Leader, we can''t beat them. Any one of them could easily kill a few hundred." Zhou Weidao said awkwardly.


    "It''s good that you can''t do it. If you can''t, then call the police, understand? This is an era of the rule of law, so how can we just casually fight and kill them? To deal with these kind of people who can''t do it, we have to use the weapon of the law, do you understand? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, Guild Leader!" These days, he was actually able to find the police even if he couldn''t beat them. This was also extremely shameless, but it seemed that only in this way would he be able to deal with those people from the Xiang Family.


    "Remember, as long as you can destroy your opponent, no matter what means, they are all good methods! Alright, you can go now! " Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhou Weidao nodded, then turned and left.


    Just as Zhou Weidao left, Jiufang Nian Lan walked into Xu Taiping''s office.


    "What happened to your right hand?" As soon as Jiufang Nian Lan entered the door, he saw Xu Taiping''s gloved right hand and asked with a frown.


    "A little hurt. "It''s no big deal." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me see." Jiufang Nian Lan walked over to Xu Taiping and extended his hand.


    Xu Taiping smiled and placed his hand on top of Jiufang Nian Lan''s.


    Jiufang Nian Lan gently took off the gloves on Xu Taiping''s hand, then he frowned.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s entire right hand was deformed, because the bones were broken, and his entire right hand was an azure and violet color, giving him a horrifying appearance.


    "Who hurt you?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Zhao Qingshan." Xu Taiping said.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "You met with him?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Don''t do something stupid, you can''t beat him."


    "How do you know what I''m going to do?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I feel your killing intent." Xu Taiping raised his other hand, grabbed Jiufang Nian Lan''s hand and said, "Are you looking for an opportunity to kill Zhao Qingshan?"


    "I''m not that stupid. He''s a Divine level expert." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "It''s good that you know this. He is much stronger than I am. In addition, I am a man. I will take revenge on my own. You, a woman, can just wash up at home and wait for me!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "Promise me you won''t do anything stupid." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded again.


    "Alright, tell me what it is. What are you waiting for me in the city of Xuanhai? "What does the organization want you to find me for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The organization wants to know if you have mastered two types of power."

 C2396

    2396


    "Does the organization want to know, or do you want to know?" Xu Taiping looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and asked.


    "What''s the difference?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. If the organization wants to know, I won''t tell them." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re very naughty." Jiufang Nian Lan raised his hand and gently caressed Xu Taiping''s cheek. Then he said, "Sometimes it''s just this kind of naughty kid that makes me want to give up."


    "Your concern for me has always been irresistible. I just chatted with the people under my command for a long time before he noticed the abnormality in my hand. However, you saw it right away." Xu Taiping said as he gently held onto Jiufang Nian Lan''s waist.


    "I will care for my people." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Same." Xu Taiping smiled, and then said, "I have indeed grasped two types of power."


    Jiufang Nian Lan was slightly surprised, then said, "You really are outstanding."


    "You don''t seem surprised." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, I already knew about it." Jiufang Nian Lan said, "You bewitched me, grasped my charm, grasped the water''s potential, and then the electric potential. I''m guessing that you might have grasped a force that can simulate someone else''s potential. Of course, these are just my guesses."


    "That''s a good guess." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will report to the higher ups about your mastery of both sides." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Why not?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The higher ups only asked me to find out if you have mastered two types of power. They did not tell me to find you to learn anything else." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Haha, you clever little thing!" Xu Taiping said, moving his hand under Jiufang Nian Lan''s waist, then said, "How about staying in Bajie City for two more days?"


    "I have to go back and report." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Should we go back immediately?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My ticket is in two hours, which means we still have an hour." Jiufang Qinglan laughed as he spoke.


    "I''m afraid an hour is not enough." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s not enough time, let''s gather our speed, you ¡­" You can do it faster. " Jiufang Nian Lan gave Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance.


    "That depends on how well you work together." Xu Taiping said ambiguously.


    "Aren''t you the clearest on how I coordinated?" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and picked up Jiufang Nian Lan by his waist ¡­


    One hour later.


    Jiufang Nian Lan left Xu Taiping''s office, then sat on the back of the plane heading back to Beijing.


    That night, Jiufang Nian Lan arrived in the capital and reported the news that Xu Taiping had grasped both sides of the situation truthfully.


    Although the upper echelons already had a premonition, after hearing Jiufang Nian Lan''s report, the upper echelons were still extremely shocked. After that, the upper echelons urgently convened a meeting to discuss how to deal with Xu Taiping''s matter.


    The decision level meeting had little to do with Jiufang Nian Lan. Thus, Jiufang Nian Lan returned to his living quarters.


    There were not many people in the courtyard. Almost all of them had already left to carry out their tasks.


    Jiufang Nian Lan returned to his room. He lay on his bed and looked at the ceiling. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the door to Jiufang''s blue room was knocked on.


    "Who?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "It''s me." A deep voice came from outside the door.


    "Valley Rain?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Um ¡­" I found some clues about what you asked me to do for you. " The person at the door said.


    Jiufang Nian Lan got up from the bed, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Gu Yu stood outside with an envelope in his hand.


    "This is everything I found." Gu Yu handed the envelope over to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "Thank you." Jiufang Nian Lan took the envelope and quickly said.


    "Nothing... However, I don''t recommend that you take a look. After all, as the protagonists, we must draw a clear line between ourselves and the past. " Gu Yu said.


    "You advised me not to go investigate it, did I hear that?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "That''s true, I was just too distracted to actually help you search for these things." Gu Yu said helplessly.


    "Who told you to owe me your life?" Jiufang Nian Lan smiled and then closed the door.


    "From now on we''re even." Jiufang Nian Lan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Sigh, it''s up to you." Gu Yu shook his head, then turned and left.


    In the room.


    Jiufang Nian Lan sat on the edge of the bed and opened the envelope.


    Inside was a piece of paper.


    There were a lot of things written on the paper.


    Jiufang Nian Lan carefully looked at it for a very, very long time.


    After a long while, Jiufang Nian Lan put the paper away, let out a long breath, and sent a message to Thunder.


    "Captain, I want to take a long leave."


    Two days later.


    Undersea City.


    Today, there were two kinds of flags flying around the airport of Bajie City. One was the five-star red flag, while the other was the white holy flag of the Radiant Church.


    Today, after many years, the Holy Emperor once again visited China.


    Because it was a private visit this time, it didn''t reach the diplomatic level of a country. However, all sorts of etiquette were done well in China, the top leaders of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the first and second leaders of the Kaiyun Province, and the first and second heads of the Lower Sea City had all come to the airport to welcome this man who was known as the world''s most powerful man.


    The Pope''s plane successfully flew into China''s airspace at ten in the morning. After that, it was escorted by a Chinese fighter jet to the airport of Xia Hai City.


    The airport of Hokkaido had already been cordoned off and cleared out of the runway for the Pope''s private plane to land.


    Red flag sedan after red flag car was parked at the edge of the runway.


    All the leaders were standing outside the car, quietly waiting for the Pope to stop right in front of them.


    Xu Taiping stood in the first row of everyone. Next to him was a large group of leaders, many of whom could only be seen on Central TV''s News Channel.


    As the richest man in China, even though Xu Taiping''s status was already considered to be at the peak, he still felt a little weak standing in front of these people. After all, this was the person who truly determined the country''s future. His influence was still far weaker than these people''s.


    However, when Xu Taiping saw that the leaders of Daihai City could only stand behind him, he regained some of his confidence.


    At ten-thirty in the morning, the Pope stepped off the plane.


    The Pope was not inconspicuous, because he was not tall. The scepters in his hands were all taller than him.


    Behind the Pope was the War God.


    The War God had a tall and sturdy stature, and he was also wearing clothes specially made by the Holy See, which was very eye-catching.


    Behind War God was the four Arch-Cardinal. Earlier, a Cardinal had been killed by Xu Taiping, but in these few days, the Church had already chosen a new Arch-Cardinal.


    This time, even though the Pope was personally visiting China, the lineup was still quite large. The War God and the four Arch-Cardinals had all come. In addition, a group of cardinals had arrived, and basically all of the Church''s upper echelons had arrived.


    The Pope stepped down from the plane, and the leader was the first to greet him. He had a short conversation with the Pope.


    After a few friendly words with each other, the group got into their respective cars.


    The Chinese Martial Arts Association was the main purpose of the Pope''s trip to Shanghai this time. Therefore, Xu Taiping was honored to be assigned to a car with the Pope, and then he would be given a lecture on the Chinese Martial Arts Association and even the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Mr Xu, this is the first time we''ve met, right?" The Pope sat in his carriage, looking at Xu Taiping with a kind smile.


    "First time." Xu Taiping nodded, "Your Highness the Pope looks younger than I thought, and more energetic too!"


    "Old Geng!" The Pope shook his head and said, "I''ve already made my preparations to see the God of Light at any time."


    "Your Highness, you have worried too much. With your body, you should at least live for a few more decades!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "To see the God of Light is something we all hope for our entire lives. Therefore, if I can see the God of Light, it would be a very good thing for me!" The Pope said.


    "Your faith is truly pious!" Xu Taiping said.


    The Pope smiled and said, "Mr Xu, I only found out from the news a few days ago that you have already become one of the two Divine level experts in this world."


    "I was lucky." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Luck? This is not a title that can be obtained just by luck. The most powerful War God of the Holy Church has the blessing of the God of Light and his combat power is only 94,000. The Pope laughed.


    "Maybe it''s because of the bug in the system." Xu Taiping said.


    Right, Mr Xu, I don''t know if you have time, but please tell me about the martial arts in China. I am very interested in martial arts in China, and the same goes for martial arts in China. I like a writer called Jin Yong from China the most. The Pope said.


    "Wu Lin? Wu Lin is in the martial arts world, just a small part of it. Since ancient times, China has always been a martial artist, so it is impossible for him to explain everything to Wu Lin in a few words. We have a detailed history of martial arts development in China, so you can go and take a look. Xu Taiping said.


    "I also hope to be able to experience Chinese martial arts more closely!" The Pope nodded.


    The two chatted along the way and finally reached the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Taiping accompanied the Pope into the headquarters of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association. They walked around the headquarters in accordance with the established procedures.


    After the headquarters were finished, Xu Taiping brought the Pope to the martial arts arena to watch a martial arts performance.


    For this martial arts performance, Zhou Weidao directly invited the elite elders from the five permanent management sects to come and perform.


    After the performance ended, the Pope smiled and said to Xu Taiping, "Hua Xia''s martial arts is indeed worthy of its reputation, but I have also heard from others that Chinese martial arts is only good in form and weak in actual combat. Mr Xu, how about this, our Holy See will send out a few people to spar with your Hua Xia Martial Arts Association members. What do you think?"

 C2397

    2397


    Actual combat?


    Then, he smiled and said, "Of course, Your Holiness. The most fundamental purpose of martial arts is still to fight with others, so if you want to watch the actual fight, I can immediately organize some people to fight with your people, but there are bound to be victories and losses. Although you are a respected guest, I will not let my men hold back.


    "Of course not. Our Church is not one to lose." The Pope laughed.


    "I will arrange some men for it right away. But, Your Holiness, we should be arranging people to have a spar. We should be arranging people with similar fighting strength, right?" Otherwise, even if you directly asked Mr. War God to come out, I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the entire Chinese martial arts association that can fight Mr. War God! " Xu Taiping said.


    The wargod looked at Xu Taiping and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "That''s right, since it''s a spar, then we should focus on strength. We should arrange for people whose combat prowess does not differ by more than 300 to spar with each other!" The Pope said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned to give an order to Zhou Weidao, who immediately went to make the arrangements.


    Not long after, the people from the Holy Church started sparring with the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    This was a true spar and no one cared about winning or losing, so the atmosphere was harmonious. However, in the end, the Chinese Martial Arts Association still beat the Holy See with a total of three wins and two losses.


    Xu Taiping was quite satisfied with this result. After all, China was a big martial arts country, and under the same level of combat strength, Chinese martial artists were usually stronger than foreign martial artists. He thought that Chinese martial artists all knew martial arts, and martial arts could often allow a person to display a stronger combat strength.


    However, just as Xu Taiping was about to leave with the Pope, the Pope suddenly spoke up in front of everyone, "Mr Xu, our Church has lost three victories today, which counts as a loss to you guys. How about this, let''s have another round, at the same time I''ll fight for our Church''s chance at a draw, how about that?"


    "Haha, there''s no need for His Holiness to act this way. We can just treat it as a three to three draw!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I just want to have another go." The Pope said seriously.


    Seeing the Pope''s serious expression, Xu Pingping could only nod and say, "That''s fine then. I wonder who His Holiness is planning to send out this time?"


    "This time, let me go with Mr Xu." The Pope said.


    "You and me?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then asked, "Your Holiness, are you joking?"


    "No, no, no." The Pope smiled and shook his head, saying, "I myself have always been a fan of Chinese martial arts. I have studied Chinese martial arts when I was young, my biggest wish in this life is to have a spar with Chinese martial artists, and amongst Chinese martial artists, the most representative and powerful one is you, Mr Xu. So, I hope that you can give me some pointers and spar with me."


    "Absolutely not, Your Holiness!" A Leader at the side quickly said, "Your status is honorable, moreover ¡­ "You are also much older than Tai Ping. Tai Ping is a Divine level martial artist. If he accidentally fails to control his strength and injures you, that will be a great sin."


    "Are you worried about my body? "Don''t worry, I''m in good shape." The Pope smiled and suddenly thrust the staff in his hand towards the ground.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out, and the entire ground trembled for a moment.


    Everyone on the Chinese side looked at the Pope in shock.


    They had never heard that the Pope was actually an expert. He wielded his divine staff and smashed it into the ground with a tremendous force. It was possible that ordinary martial artists would not be able to do such a thing.


    No wonder he wanted to visit the Chinese Martial Arts Association, it seemed like his final goal was to meet with him to fight. If not for that, if the Pope had rashly suggested that they fight, then there would really be a lot of speculation and unnecessary trouble, after all, the identity of the Pope and Xu Taiping were all there, and now that the Church had lost two or three matches just now, if the Pope were to bring up Xu Taiping again, then it would be logical to say that he would have a fight with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had fought with the Pope before, and although the Pope''s combat prowess was average, if he used the Scepter, he would still be impressive. At the very least, Xu Taiping would not be his match even if he used the third state of Blood Power, which meant that the Pope wanted to judge if he was the Blood Wolf he had fought with before through the battle. Once he fought with the Pope, Xu Taiping really could not guarantee that he would be able to hide himself perfectly.


    However, the Pope''s plan was bound to fail.


    Xu Taiping smiled to himself, and then revealed a helpless expression, "Your Holiness, I also wish to exchange pointers with you, but..." The conditions do not allow that. "


    "Are you looking down on me?" the Pope asked.


    The Pope''s words made the atmosphere tense up. After all, this was the man known as the world''s most powerful man. He could easily command billions of followers around the world. This was not a joke.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you spar with me?" the Pope asked.


    "Because of this." Xu Taiping raised his hand helplessly.


    His hands, gloved, looked strange on such a summer day.


    "Your hand?" The Pope frowned.


    Xu Taiping took off the gloves, revealing his purple and soft hands.


    Everyone saw this hand and knew that Xu Taiping''s right hand was heavily injured.


    "What''s going on, peace?!" A leader beside him asked.


    "Two days ago, I was sparring with Wu Lin, but I accidentally injured my hand. My hand fractured, and the muscles and tendons inside were also broken. The doctor said that I have to rest for at least half a month." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not right, don''t you have such a strong regenerative ability? This kind of injury, shouldn''t it recover in a short period of time? " the leader continued.


    "The opponent is too strong, and the injury is too severe, so the recovery ability doesn''t seem to have any effect." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and said.


    The Pontiff reached out and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, taking a look at it.


    Xu Taiping''s hand was frighteningly purple, and it was also soft and weak. Holding it in his hand, the Pope could feel that it was seriously injured.


    "You''re a Divine level expert, but there''s actually someone that can heavily injure you?" The Pope asked in shock. Xu Taiping was a character with a hundred thousand battle strength, even stronger than a war god. Who could inflict such heavy damage to Xu Taiping?


    "A fellow cultivator from the same sect." Xu Taiping said.


    "Your Holiness, with such heavy injuries on your right hand, I believe it would be impossible for me to exchange pointers with you. What a pity." The leader at the side said.


    "I can also use my left hand." The Pope said.


    "Your Holiness, Tai Ping''s right hand was heavily injured. I believe that his body should be injured as well. However, we can''t see it. I still hope that you won''t fight. This way, we can treat Tai Ping fairly." The leader said in a serious tone. Although the position of the Pope was very high, as a leader, he couldn''t just stand by and watch the Pope press down on Xu Taiping step by step. Furthermore, to put it in a bad way, the Pope was very powerful in the Western World.


    Seeing that the leader had already said so, the Pope could only shake his head and say, "What a pity. I was originally planning on experiencing Chinese martial arts."


    "Actually, if His Holiness really wants to fight, it''s not like there''s no one who can exchange pointers with you. The Xiang Family''s Xiang Chunqiu is the second strongest person in China, and his battle prowess is astonishing. If he were to spar with you, I think he would be able to let you experience the wonders of Chinese martial arts!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Forget it then. Let''s wait for a while more. The schedule of this trip is a bit tight. We are heading for the capital now." The Pope said.


    "Is that so? "That''s too bad. When my hands recover next time, I will definitely spar with Your Highness the Pope!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I hope there will be a chance next time." The Pontiff nodded and walked on.


    Xu Taiping accompanied the Pope out of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and watched as the Pope left the association under the escort of a convoy.


    "I never thought that this old fellow would actually want to spar with you!" Zhou Weidao stood next to Xu Taiping, looking at the team as they drove off into the distance.


    "This old fellow is very bad." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why would he suddenly want to spar with you?" Zhou Weidao asked curiously.


    "Who knows? But the Pope is at a disadvantage this time, exposing himself. Otherwise, how many people in the world would know that the Pope is actually an expert?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Indeed, I never thought that this old man would actually be an expert. Tsk, tsk, tsk, that''s incredible!" Zhou Weidao sighed as he shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked inside the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association.


    Although he didn''t fight with the Pope this time, the Pope''s actions had already aroused Xu Taiping''s vigilance.


    Obviously, the Pope suspected that he was the blood wolf, which was why he decided to test the waters. This time, because his hand was injured, he avoided fighting with the Pope. He would not be so lucky next time.


    He really had to find a way to clear himself of all suspicion!

 C2398

    2398


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any good methods to deal with the Pope''s suspicions. However, as long as he didn''t fight with the Pope, it would be hard for the Pope to confirm that Xu Taiping was the Blood Wolf.


    Xu Taiping looked at his right hand.


    The timing of the injury was perfect. If his right hand had not been injured, then he would have had to fight the Pope no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping felt that he should really thank Zhao Qingshan.


    Even with the recovery potion, it would still take a long time to fully recover. With Xu Taiping missing his right hand, his fighting strength had dropped by quite a bit, after all, Xu Taiping was a right-handed person.


    "Let''s go and eat!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Weidao.


    "Is the guild leader in a good mood?" Zhou Weidao asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad!" Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, Nian Lan? Is there anything else the organization needs you to find me for an understanding?"


    "I''ve taken a long leave and I want to go out for a while. You ¡­ Are you free? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Going out? "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yun Province." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "What for? Travel? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I''ve found my real parents, and I want to see them. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "You found your real parents?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "The snitch ¡­" Didn''t he erase all of your information? How did you find them? "


    "It took me years to find it. I''ve been on leave since the day before yesterday, but... I was hesitating because I didn''t have the courage to see them. I wanted to ask you to come with me, but I knew that the Pope is going to visit the Chinese Martial Arts Association''s headquarters today, so I waited until now. I heard that the Pope already left for the capital, so ¡­ I called you to ask if you could come with me. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "You ¡­ Is this a violation of discipline? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just want to see them and ask them a few questions. "Even if I was punished because of this, I would have no regrets." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in Lower Sea City, Chang Ning Hilton Hotel." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Then wait for me, I''ll go find you!" Xu Taiping hung up the phone, then turned to Zhou Weidao and said, "Sorry, Old Zhou, I have something to do. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this meal."


    "It''s nothing. President, you should be busy. When you have time, let''s sit down and have a drink." Zhou Weidao laughed.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and left.


    Half an hour later, in a certain room in the Hilton Hotel.


    Xu Taiping saw Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Jiufang Nian Lan sat on the sofa, his expression somewhat melancholy.


    Xu Taiping walked to sit across from Jiufang Nian Lan. He looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and said. Jiufang Nian Lan also looked at Xu Tai Ping. After they looked at each other for a long time, Xu Tai Ping said, "You really want to see them?"


    "Yes." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Jiufang Nian Lan''s face revealed a look of joy.


    However, I hope that you can clearly think that the reason why your tyrants are unassailable is because you have no past. Once you have a past, there will be a barrier and a flaw, and this, may become a fatal weakness for you in the future. You must remember, what you are protecting, is the leader, the enemy will deal with you at all costs, no matter how secretive you are, it is impossible for you to not leave any traces behind. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know all this... But if I don''t get the answer I want, then life is torture to me. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "No matter what you do, I''ll accompany you. I''ll help you, as long as you''re happy!"


    "Thank you!" Jiufang Nian Lan gratefully grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand. He rubbed his thumb lightly on Xu Taiping''s hand as he said, "I know that this kind of behavior is not something that a person like me should have, and I also know that this kind of behavior might bring you quite a bit of trouble. Therefore, I thank you for tolerating my willfulness."


    "Why are you being polite to me? But, to find them, we cannot just directly appear in front of them, there are a lot of things we need to do, First, disguise, we cannot face them with our true faces, not to mention you, just me alone, with my current fame in China, wherever I go, there will be a camera, so, you and I need to disguise our appearances, identities, and everything, so even if you meet your parents, you can''t tell them the truth about you! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, what''s the second one?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Second, hide, we must hide our tracks, we cannot let anyone discover us, this is relatively simple, third, after we meet, we must erase all traces of us, we cannot let anyone track us down. Second, hide, we must hide our tracks, we cannot let anyone discover us, this is relatively simple, third, after we meet, we must erase all traces of us, Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Thank you, I''m so touched." Jiufang Nian Lan hugged Xu Taiping and said, "With you here, I feel at ease."


    Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Jiufang Nian Lan''s back, "Isn''t a man supposed to stand up when his woman needs help?"


    "Right, there''s something I need to tell you first!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Regarding the two situations that you have grasped, the higher-ups are currently in a meeting to study them. I believe that it won''t be long before there will be initiatives specifically aimed at you. When that happens ¡­" There may be some restrictions on you. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "It''s not fair." Xu Taiping frowned, "I''m not an unforgivable sinner."


    Since ancient times, there have been very few people who have mastered two types of power. When two types of power are used together, it can produce a very terrifying effect under certain circumstances, and the reason for this meeting is because of this little consideration. But don''t worry, General Li is also a member of the meeting, and his words have a lot of weight. Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Although he and I are friends, this person''s concept of right and wrong is too clear. In his heart, there is nothing more important than a country, so he is not very reliable." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "He is a soldier, so naturally, there is nothing more important than a country. I am the same, the country is also the first in my heart." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''m different. My family is at the top of my mind." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I need to arrange some people to get our identities and preparations done as soon as possible. You stay in the hotel, I''ll come and find you tomorrow!"


    "Good!" "Thank you!" Jiufang Nian Lan kissed Xu Taiping''s face and said, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    "Alright!"


    After leaving from Jiufang Nian Lan''s room, Xu Taiping immediately arranged for people to make fake identity documents for him and Jiufang Nian Lan, and then began to make the necessary arrangements.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping brought a box to Jiufang Nian Lan''s room.


    "What is this?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked curiously.


    "Something to use." Xu Taiping put the box on the table and opened it. Inside were a lot of things: ID cards, a leather mask, a wig, a beard, glasses, everything.


    "This is your ID card. From now on, your name is Cheng Yuxin." Xu Taiping handed an ID card to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Jiufang Nian Lan looked at it and asked, "Can this ID pass the security check?"


    "Sure, everything from birth to now, including the student''s record, work files, and medical records, everything is available. You are this person now." Xu Taiping said.


    "How did you do it?" As far as I know, to do all these files, you have to have at least enough help from the police! Moreover, this is equivalent to creating a person out of thin air, which is extremely difficult! " Jiufang Nian Lan said in surprise.


    "I was in society ten years ago and met a lot of strange people." He did not explain, and Jiufang Nian Lan also did not ask.


    "This is a human skin mask. Wear it, you should be familiar with it, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded. The human skin mask was an essential part of their mission, and the first time they met, he was also wearing a human skin mask.


    The two of them each had a human skin mask. After wearing the mask, the two of them became the other two. Xu Taiping became a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance without any special features.


    On the other hand, Jiufang Nian Lan had turned into a very ordinary woman of around thirty years of age. She only had a little bit of a figure on her entire body, while the others were also very ordinary.


    After wearing these things, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan''s appearance had completely changed, and their relationship had also become that of husband and wife.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping straightened his clothes, then walked out of the room with Jiufang Nian Lan by his hand.

 C2399

    2399


    A very ordinary car departed from the hotel and headed for the airport.


    There were two people in the carriage. One was Xu Taiping, while the other was Jiufang Nian Lan.


    This time, Liu Mingxiu and Lin Qiuyi did not follow because Xu Taiping did not want too many people to know about this.


    Xu Taiping was in charge of driving, while Jiufang Nian Lan sat in the passenger seat.


    "Actually, I''ve always had something that I don''t know whether or not I should say." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Jiufang Nian Lan looked out the window at the tree shadows constantly passing by and asked, "What is it?"


    "I heard Li Guangwu say that ¡­ "Your clan seemed to have been wiped out decades ago, and you''re the only survivor." Xu Taiping said.


    "I once thought what they said was true." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "You mean. What Li Guangwu said was false? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "That''s the question I''m going to ask my parents." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping was silent, because he discovered that the matter between Jiufang Nian Lan and her parents was not as simple as he thought.


    Or perhaps it could be said that the Jiufang clan wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    The car drove all the way to the airport, and finally arrived at the airport half an hour later.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Xianglan passed the security check with fake ID cards, then sat in the departure lounge and waited patiently.


    Jiufang Nian Lan seemed to have something on his mind. He kept looking out the window and didn''t say much.


    Xu Taiping more or less understood Jiufang Nian Lan''s feelings, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak. At this time, a quiet companion was worth more than a thousand words.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then walked to the side and picked it up.


    Chen Xiao Han''s voice came over the phone.


    "Little Xu, as I told you last time, we''ve already gotten an idea of the situation regarding national assets. We only need you to pay a deposit of 500,000 yuan and then we will register you. When the national assets are truly unfrozen, you will receive at least 10,000,000 yuan!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    Hearing Chen Xiao Han''s words, Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows, and then excitedly said, "Really, Sis Chen? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you, Sis Chen? Hurry up and send the deposit over, my leader told us during today''s meeting, this matter has already attracted a lot of attention, and now everyone is relying on our relationship, hoping to get a share of the profits. I also specially called you to tell you, out of consideration for our relationship! " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the money right away. Sis Chen, thank you. You''ll miss me for such a good thing!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "Nothing, this is what I should do! "Alright, transfer the money first. Hurry up! Right, this is a secret now, so you must not reveal it to the public. Even if the police are looking for you, don''t believe them, right?" The country does not want to cause too much panic, so once the police discover this, they will place strict restrictions on you. If you are unable to get the money then, you can only blame yourself! " Chen Xiao Han solemnly said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" I''ll turn over the money right away. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone and then transferred 500,000 yuan to Chen Xiao Han''s account.


    On the other side.


    On the side of Chen Xiao Han''s grid room, there were several people surrounding Chen Xiao Han. Among them was their swindler group''s boss.


    Recently because of Chen Xiao Han''s outstanding performance, the boss had specially come to inspect Chen Xiao Han''s work, and then had Chen Xiao Han carry out a telecommunication fraud in front of him with the big fish he caught. Because of Chen Xiao Han''s outstanding performance, the boss had specially come to inspect Chen Xiao Han''s work, and then had Chen Xiao Han carry out a telecommunication fraud in front of him with the big fish he caught.


    "Xiao Han, your business skills are really good!" The boss patted Chen Xiao Han''s shoulder in satisfaction.


    "It''s all because the manager taught them well!" Chen Xiao Han hurriedly said.


    "Hahaha, very modest indeed, the company needs talented people like you, your performance is the best in the company in the last half month, the company has decided to give you a monthly bonus of 10,000 yuan, the year is coming soon, the company will pick out a pioneer business every year and directly promote him to manager, whoever has the best performance will become the pioneer business. You are now in third place, there is a 1.2 million gap between you and first place, I hope you can work hard, if you can get promoted to manager, then you can come with me to the annual general assembly!" The boss said.


    "I will definitely work hard!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly nodded her head.


    "Very good!" The boss satisfyingly smiled, then said to the people around him, "Everyone learn from Chen Xiao Han, do our telecom scam and you should be aware of the big fish. Before, Chen Xiao Han almost didn''t have any performance, but after his big fish took the bait, his performance quickly grew. This is the strength to persevere.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people nodded in agreement. Then, the boss turned around and left.


    Chen Xiao Han saw that no one was paying attention to her, so she took her phone and secretly slipped out of the cubicle. Then she walked into the bathroom and called Xu Taiping.


    "You scared me to death just now. My boss suddenly asked me to give you a hands-free call. I thought he suspected me!" Chen Xiao Han held the phone and said with a lingering fear.


    "Are you alright?" Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s nothing, luckily I managed to get past it!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "That''s good. Just remember to hide yourself!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" "The boss said that the annual general assembly is about to start. I still need 1.2 million contribution points to surpass the person in first place. If that''s the case, you''ll have to prepare another 2 million or so, because the person in first place''s performance is also constantly increasing!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "It''s fine. I''ll just transfer it to you later. Let''s not talk about it for now. My plane is boarding. I''ll leave it like this for now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Chen Xiao Han nodded her head and hung up the phone. Afterwards, she tidied up her clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just as Chen Xiao Han walked out of the bathroom, the door to one of the cubicles slowly opened.


    A middle-aged woman walked out of the cubicle with a strange expression. She then took a few steps forward until she arrived at the door of the washroom. Looking to the side, she coincidentally saw Chen Xiao Han enter the office.


    A fierce look flashed across the middle-aged woman''s eyes as she turned around and walked into the boss'' office.


    Inside the boss''s office.


    "Are you sure that everything you''ve said is what you heard with your own ears?" The boss frowned and asked as he looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "That''s right!" I heard it myself. Chen Xiao Han colluded with her big fish. Their goal seems to be to go to the annual general assembly! " The middle-aged woman said.


    "I never thought that the staff with outstanding performance under my command would actually be this kind of person." The owner sneered and shook his head.


    "Boss, we can''t keep such people!" The middle-aged woman said.


    "No, why not? As long as it brings me benefits, I can keep her. Isn''t she cooperating with others? Then let her continue to cooperate. I want to see how much money they can put up as a show! "Little Zhou, you are currently number one in terms of performance. Later on, I will get someone to increase your performance. Once Chen Xiao Han gets close, I will increase your performance. I want her to never be able to catch up to you. I want her to continuously give me money!" the boss teased.


    "Boss, you''re really the best!" The middle-aged woman named Little Zhou gave a thumbs up and said.


    "This time, you are the one with whom I participated in last year''s convention. You must keep this a secret, and no one is allowed to talk about it!" The boss said.


    "Yes sir!" Little Zhou nodded excitedly.


    On the other side, the airport in Shanghai.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nianlan boarded the plane in a queue. The two of them bought economy class tickets. They were very low-key, just like the average person visiting the Cloud Province.


    The plane quickly took off, heading towards the Cloud Province.


    Because of this, the economic aspects of the Cloud Province was still relatively underdeveloped compared to the coastal cities. Almost all the outsiders that came to the Cloud Province came to travel, so the tourist attractions of the Cloud Province could be said to be the most developed in the entire China.


    Xu Taiping and his group''s target was a small county below Yun Province''s Kuncheng city.


    That county town was called County A, a small, fifth-tier city.


    Xu Taiping and co. flew for more than two hours before arriving in Kuncheng. They then rented a car and drove towards County A, driving for about three hours before reaching County A.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was driving on the main road leading to the city of A County.


    It could be seen that Jiufang Nian Lan seemed a little nervous. She kept looking out of the window, her eyes carrying traces of fear.


    "Almost there." Xu Taiping looked at the navigation screen and saw that they had arrived at their destination in ten minutes.


    "Yes." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "Do you have any impression of your family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head. "When I was a child, I left this family. My only impression is that I remember my surname, Jiufang."


    "Do you remember when you were a dragon hunter''s man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... I was about six or seven years old when I remembered, and at that time, I was training every day. It wasn''t until I was twelve that I became a reserve member of the Dragon Hunting Squadron, and only then did I know that I might become a dragon hunter. Jiufang Nian Lan said.

 C2400

    2400


    "How did you comprehend [Charm]? Could it be that at the age of eighteen, you have already learned how to bewitch others and continued to keep on bewitching others every day? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "My instructor said I was born with seductive bones. I didn''t learn much, so I naturally know. This is a kind of innate talent ¡­ However, if I say that I often go to seduce people, would you be jealous? " Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "A strong man doesn''t know what it means to be jealous. Being jealous is a lack of confidence in one''s own ability."


    "That''s good. This is my job. You know that I need to charm others and get information from them. This is my greatest value." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Un, I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "But in the future, I will pay more attention to the measure." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car slowly drove into an old residential area.


    The iron gate of the residential area had been broken for a long time, but no one had built it. There was not a single plant in the middle of the flowerbed, it was all dried up plants and gray soil.


    A group of children were playing games around the flower beds, as if they didn''t care about the hot sun in the sky at all.


    Xu Taiping parked the car in a shady corner, then got out with Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "According to the information, your parents live in that building!" Xu Taiping pointed to an eight-storey building more than ten meters away.


    The building looked very old and run-down. One could tell that it had been through many years.


    "They live on the fourth floor." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping took Fang Nian Lan''s hand. He wanted to move forward, but he found that Fang Nian Lan was standing right where he was, not moving at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I suddenly feel a little afraid ¡­ I don''t have any impression of them, or maybe they don''t have any impression of me either. When the time comes, we''ll be strangers. Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Blood is thicker than water, do you understand? Even if the two of you do not have any impression of each other, but your bloodlines are the same, don''t you still have questions to ask them? If we don''t go up, how do we ask? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Give me a moment ¡­ Do you have cigarettes? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, passed one to Jiufang Indigo, and also took out a lighter to Jiufang Indigo.


    Jiufang Nian Lan lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, and then let out a long breath.


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Jiufang Nian Lan extinguished his cigarette and threw it into the trash can. Then, he walked towards the building in front of him.


    "No matter what happens, you have me by your side. Rest assured." Xu Taiping held onto Jiufang Nian Lan''s hand and said seriously.


    "En!"


    Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    Together they went to the fourth floor.


    There was a long corridor on the fourth floor, with doors on either side. It looked similar to the dormitory in college.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the front of the 404 sects according to the information.


    Beneath the sign was an old metal door. Behind the door was a wooden door.


    At this moment, the wooden door was open and the iron door was shut. Standing outside the door, he could see what was happening inside the house.


    The room was a mess, and there were random things placed on the floor. Two middle-aged men in their thirties were lying on an old sofa, watching television. The TV was a very old LCD TV, and it was also very small.


    Several children were lying on the ground, taking a nap.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door.


    "Who?" A middle-aged man stood up and looked outside.


    "Excuse me, is this Jiufang Chaoyang''s home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The nine suns were the names of his father.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for my dad for?! " The middle-aged man who asked the question stood up from the sofa and frowned as he walked towards the door.


    "Are you Jiufang Wenqiang, the second son of Jiufang Zhaoyang?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You know me? "You are my dad''s friend?!" The other party asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know. Can you open the door and let us in? We have something to talk to Jiufang Zhaoyang about. Is he here? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is he ¡­ You must be my dad''s friends who came to see him, right? Is this how you come to see a patient? " Jiufang Wenqiang frowned and asked.


    Patient?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Your father is sick?"


    "Don''t you know? "Forget it, come in." As Jiufang Wenqiang spoke, he opened the metal door.


    Xu Taiping brought Jiufang Nian Lan into this place that could be considered Jiufang Nian Lan''s home.


    It was a very ordinary suite, covering an area of about 100 square meters. There was a living room, and then there were three rooms.


    The 100 square meters house was quite large, but it looked very crowded because there were too many things inside. There was a shoe cabinet in front of each room, with a carpet, and then there were also a lot of junk placed against the wall. These things made this 100 square meters house look like it wasn''t even 50 square meters yet.


    "Who''s here?!" another middle-aged man who was lying on the sofa asked.


    "A friend of Dad''s." Jiufang Wenqiang said.


    "You are Jiufang Wuqiang, right?" Xu Taiping looked at the middle-aged man on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "It''s me, who are you?" the man asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Long, and this is my wife, Cheng Yuxin. We came from the Lower Sea City to find Jiufang Zhaoyang, your father." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the door of a nearby room opened, and an old woman walked out. When she saw Xu Taiping, she was stunned for a moment before asking, "Who is this?"


    "They came to look for dad. Mom, do you not know them?" Jiufang Wenqiang asked.


    "I don''t know him. Why are you looking for our old man? "Who are you?" The old woman asked doubtfully.


    "This is a long story. You should be Jiufang Zhaoyang''s wife, Lin Qiu Ling, right?" Xu Taiping smiled as he asked. He had memorized the names of all the family members in the Jiufang Chaoyang family, so upon seeing them, he immediately recognized who they were.


    "You know my old man? He was ill, and it was difficult to see anyone in the room. What do you guys have to tell me? " The old woman called Lin Qiu Ling said as she walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could feel that when Jiufang Nian Lan saw this woman, his body trembled.


    "Sick? What disease? Is it serious? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s alright. If you have anything to say, just say it. I still have something to do." Lin Qiu Ling said impatiently.


    "Alright, then I''ll go straight to the point!" Xu Taiping smiled, pointed at Jiufang Nian Lan and said, "This is my wife, Cheng Yu Xin."


    "Oh, and then?" Lin Qiu Ling asked.


    "I say, you might be a little unfamiliar with her, but my wife has another surname, and that surname is also Jiufang like yours." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re also surnamed Jiufang?!" After all, the surname ''Jiufang'' was rarely seen in China. In total, there were only twenty thousand people.


    "Yes." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    The main reason she has two surnames is because her current surname was given to her by her adoptive parents. Her original surname came from your family, and from Mister Jiufang. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Lin Qiu Ling''s expression changed slightly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Did you have a girl more than thirty years ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, that''s not it!" Lin Qiu Ling shook her head.


    Auntie Lin, you don''t have to be afraid, we actually don''t have any other thoughts, it''s just that my wife purely wants to come over to see you, we''re not looking for anything from you, we can even provide as much help as we can if you need, we just want to find the root of my wife, that''s all! Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I finally understand!" At the side, Jiufang Wenqiang said in realization, "Are you here to find a wife?" You mean, your wife was actually born to my mother? "


    "Don''t say anything, shut up!" Lin Qiu Ling glared at Jiufang Wenqiang and said.


    "That''s what you mean!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, sincerely saying, "We searched for a long time, and finally found this place. Auntie Lin, in order to be able to see you, my wife suffered a lot, and paid a lot, she didn''t resent you for throwing her away when she was young, and now that she has found you, she doesn''t want you to do anything, she just simply wants to marry her, that''s all."


    Lin Qiu Ling looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and frowned.


    Jiufang Nian Lan also looked at Lin Qiu Ling, not saying a word.


    Xu Taiping thought that his family meeting scene would be very touching, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I''ve never had a daughter before. I only have two sons in my entire life. This woman has nothing to do with me. You can leave." Lin Qiu Ling suddenly waved her hand and said.


    "I checked. Thirty-two years ago, you gave birth to me at the county hospital." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "No, no. Why are you so weird? Do I not know if I have children or not?" "If I say there''s no more, then there''s no more. You two better hurry up and leave, we don''t welcome you at home!" Lin Qiu Ling said loudly.


    "Auntie Lin, don''t be angry. Yu Xin just wants to find her biological parents. She doesn''t have any other requests, really!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you all bored? If that happens, I''ll call the police! " Lin Qiu Ling said as she took out her cell phone.


    "Auntie Lin, don''t ¡­" Xu Taiping was about to stop Lin Qiu Ling from making a phone call, but at that moment, a trembling figure walked out from a nearby room.


    "Are you really my daughter?" That trembling figure looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and asked weakly.


    "Yes." Jiufang Nian Lan looked at his opponent and earnestly nodded his head.

 C2401

    2401


    Jiufang Nian Lan nodded, causing the air in the room to freeze.


    "It''s really you, my daughter." The person at the door became agitated. His body trembled as he tried to walk towards Jiufang Indigo, but it seemed that he was too weak to do it. With a single step, he fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping rushed in front of him and helped him up.


    What made Xu Taiping surprised was that this person''s body was very light. It didn''t seem like the weight of a man in his sixties.


    Xu Taiping instantly recognized the identity of the person in front of him. This person was none other than Jiufang Nian Lan''s father, Jiufang Chao.


    Jiufang Nian Lan also rushed over, but her speed was not as fast as Xu Taiping''s. By the time she had rushed over, Jiufang Chao had already been lifted up.


    "You damned old man, have you gone insane? Do you think that your daughter is someone you can casually acknowledge?!" Lin Qiu Ling said angrily.


    "She''s really my daughter, my daughter." Jiufang Yang said with bloodshot eyes, "Who would pretend to be the daughter of a dying old man like me? Who is it? "


    Lin Qiu Ling quickly walked up to Jiufang Zhaoyang, grabbed his hand and said excitedly, "You old man, don''t you think our family is unlucky enough? You still have to recognize such a daughter? Have you forgotten that the women of your Jiufang Family are naturally unlucky?! "


    "I''m going to die. I-I''m not afraid of anything untoward. She''s my daughter. My daughter." Jiufang Chao Yang said excitedly.


    I don''t care if you''re our daughter or not, I just want to tell you one thing, in the Jiufang family, all women will bring disaster to our family. If you have a little conscience, you don''t want anything to happen to our family. Lin Qiu Ling pointed at Jiu Fang Nian Lan and said excitedly.


    "What era is this? Why is it still so feudal and superstitious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Feudal superstition? So what if I''m a feudal superstition? This is our home. Son, come here and take your father back to his room! " Lin Qiu Ling shouted.


    Jiufang Wenqiang and Jiufang Wuqiang walked over to Jiufang Zhaoyang''s side and supported him as they walked into the room.


    "With me here today, no one can stop them from recognizing each other!" Xu Taiping walked to the door, coldly looked at the two brothers and said.


    "Oh?" Don''t tell me you intend to force your way into our family? I''m not afraid of people like you! " As Jiufang Wuqiang spoke, he picked up a chair from the side. From his posture, it seemed that he was going to start soon.


    "All of you, calm down. I don''t have many days left. Don''t force me!" Jiufang Yang shouted excitedly. Seemingly because he was too excited, he started to cough violently.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly, then walked up to Jiufang Zhaoyang. Ignoring his two sons, he pulled his son''s hand and placed it on his meridian.


    "What are you doing?!" Jiufang Wuqiang reached out to push Xu Taiping away, but he was pushed back two steps by the recoil, not falling down at all.


    "Your pulse is wrong." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my old man''s hand!" Lin Qiu Ling shouted excitedly.


    "Your vitality is too weak!" Xu Taiping ignored Lin Qiu Ling. He stared at Jiufang Zhaoyang and said, "You are not sick, but your vitality is too weak. It''s as if someone had sucked it away."


    "The doctor also said that I''m not sick, just physically weak. I don''t know why I feel empty every day, I can''t eat anymore, and I can''t sleep well either." Jiufang Zhaoyang said with a trembling voice.


    "How could this be?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I''m not sure either. I''m not an expert in this field. I need to find someone to show him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then hurry up and look around." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Wait a moment, stabilize the situation here." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Qiu Ling and Wen Qiang and said with a dark face, "I will repeat one last time, I just want to bring my wife back to find the root of the problem. Afterwards, wherever we go, we will not disturb your life, and we will not join your life.


    "He''s a practitioner." Wu Qiang said.


    "So what if we find the root?" "I really don''t understand why you people have to find trouble with yourselves now that you''re living a good life." Lin Qiu Ling said angrily.


    Xu Taiping ignored Lin Qiu Ling. He helped Jiufang Yang to a chair and sat down.


    My friend is a very powerful Chinese doctor, I only have a general idea of your situation. If she comes here, she should be able to figure out why your body became like this. Before my friend comes, my wife has something to ask you, I hope you can answer truthfully. Xu Taiping said to the nine suns.


    "Answer, I''ll answer all of them." Jiufang Zhaoyang looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and said, "It was I who owed my daughter, it was I who owed her. You can ask whatever you want to know, and I will tell you everything I know!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to promise him. If you want to ask, that''s fine too. Give me the money!" Lin Qiu Ling walked in front of Xu Taiping and extended her hand as she spoke.


    "Money?!" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment. He had never thought that Lin Qiu Ling would ask him for money.


    "Otherwise? Could it be that you plan to ask for nothing? " Lin Qiu Ling asked with a darkened face.


    "Haha, giving money is fine, but you should have told me earlier. Money is the best way to solve problems. After all this time, you want money, right? How much do you want?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Two thousand. Give me two thousand. Ask away." Lin Qiu Ling said.


    "Two thousand? "Fine, fine, fine. Two thousand is two thousand!" Xu Taiping nodded, then took out two thousand yuan from his bag and gave it to Lin Qiu Ling.


    "Isn''t there nothing wrong with taking out the money early on?" Lin Qiuling rolled her eyes at Xu Taiping, then pulled over a chair and sat down beside Jiufang Zhaoyang, saying, "Hurry up and ask what you want to ask." I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t, you''ll have to pay me back. "


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked towards Jiufang Nian Lan and asked, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    Jiufang Nian Lan was standing in front of Jiufang Zhaoyang, but her expression wasn''t very good. One reason was because of Jiufang Zhaoyang''s health, and another reason was because of Lin Qiu Ling. She didn''t think that her birth mother would be such a person.


    For a moment, Jiufang Nian Lan wanted to turn around and leave, but looking at the guilt in Jiufang Zhaoyang''s eyes, she didn''t want to leave.


    "Why?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Why what? What do you mean by that? " Lin Qiu Ling asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Because of our surname." Jiufang Chao Yang sighed. Although Jiufang Nian Lan didn''t say anything, Jiufang Chao Yang had already understood.


    "Because of our surnames?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Yes... In all of China, there are tens of thousands of us, Jiufang, but ¡­ The main family of Jiufang has only one family, and that is the people of our Yun Province. Our ancestors can be traced back to a few thousand years ago ¡­ You may have heard from somewhere that our Jiufang women will bring misfortune and disaster to our family, so from ancient times until now, whenever a baby girl is born, she will either be sent to a orphanage or be abandoned, and you ¡­ We sold it out. " Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Sold?" Jiufang Nian Lan was stunned. She hadn''t thought that she would be sold by her own parents.


    "Yes." You can''t blame your mother for being superstitious. When you were born, your mother was already bleeding profusely and almost died in the delivery room, but later on spent a lot of money to save your mother. We actually wanted to keep you back then, so we didn''t immediately send you away or abandon you. Sometimes you have to believe in something, really, we raised you until you were three years old, three years, your mother and I did nothing smoothly, lost money in business, ran into a car accident, and even once a hundred years of floods, we had to do it several times. It can be said that from the moment you were born to the time we sent you away, our family had already completely fallen. I had no choice but to sell you out. "


    What Jiufang Zhaoyang had said was completely different from what she had heard from the organizations. She had not expected that the answer to the question she had been pursuing for a long time would be this damned.


    She ¡­ He was actually sold by his own biological parents because he was born with her.


    "Who did you sell me to?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Sold to a trafficker. I don''t know her either. I only know that she sold you to someone else afterwards. It''s not like we haven''t tried to find out anything about you, but ¡­" If you can''t find out, you can''t find out anything. " Jiufang Yang shook his head.


    "After selling me out, has your family improved?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Even if I say it''s good, it doesn''t change that much. But at least it''s not as bad as those three years." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    Hearing Jiufang Chao Yang''s words, Jiufang Nian Lan looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t believe in superstition, and I don''t think you''re an ominous person." Xu Taiping said.


    "Daughter, I''ve actually always been thinking about you. After so many years, I''ve always been thinking about where you are and how you''re doing, but I can''t contact you. If you didn''t find me today, I think even if I died, I wouldn''t be able to see you again." As Jiufang Zhaoyang spoke, he actually began to cry.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stood there, his heart in a mess.

 C2402

    2402


    The answer that Jiufang Nian Lan had been looking for all these years was now right in front of her.


    There were no big ups and downs. There were only two words, "dog-blooded".


    "Alright, you should go in and rest. It''s been a long time since you''ve talked so much." As she spoke, she helped Jiufang Zhaoyang up.


    This time, Jiufang Yang did not refuse, because he was truly very tired. He said many things and also cried. He had completely overused his strength.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop them because Jiufang Nian Lan had already gotten his answer, so there was no point in stopping them.


    "So you''re our sister?" Wen Qiang said.


    "Let me tell you, although my dad admitted that you were his son, but this family has nothing to do with you, and you can forget about getting your own house!" Wu Qiang said with a darkened face.


    "Let''s go." Jiufang Nian Lan said to Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He could tell that Jiufang Nian Lan was not in a good mood.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan immediately left without saying goodbye to the family she had just met.


    The moment the two of them stepped out of the room, the iron gate behind them and the wooden gate behind it were shut.


    "Do you feel very disappointed?" Xu Taiping pulled Jiufang Nian Lan''s hand and asked as they walked.


    "I don''t know what to say." Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head, then said, "I don''t know why the higher-ups created that identity for me. Could it be to prevent me from coming back to look for them?"


    "You have to understand that the people above have a clean foundation, so they can''t let you know that you still have family members living in this world." You have to understand that the people above have a clean background, so, they can''t let you know that you still have family members living in this world. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I was even thinking about this in my dreams. I originally planned to wait until after I retire before I start searching for the enemy that destroyed my family." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    This is just a method, not only for you, but also for others, you are all weapons that have been trained, you cannot have any restraints on them, which is also why I have always opposed you coming to look for them, you see, now that you have found them, you do not feel happy about it, the so-called answer, if you do not know, it is better than knowing, sometimes people should not have the spirit to get to the bottom of things, some things, if there is no answer, then there is no answer. Xu Taiping said.


    "You already know about what happened today, right?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    That''s not true, but last night I had someone investigate this family. In fact, your father, Jiufang, was just a normal family, and before he became a security guard, your mother, Lin Qiu Ling, was a hourly worker, and your two brothers, Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang, were both lazy and lazy. They didn''t go out to work after marriage, and stayed at home all day and night, such a family. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "Relax. After the things here are over, go back and do your work. Then, retire early. That way, you can come to my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know!" Jiufang Nian Lan held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly and said, "I''ve settled my worries. Next up, I will do my job well, accumulate merits, and try to retire early!"


    "Right, before that, I have to let someone see your father''s body. His body is very strange, and without sickness, it''s impossible for him to be that weak!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, we''ll help him recuperate before leaving. This way, we can be considered to have completely broken off all ties with them. After all, they gave me their lives, no matter what they do to me ¡­" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''ll make the call!" Xu Taiping took his phone and walked to the side.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping returned.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping said, "My people will be on the fastest flight. We''ll be there by night."


    "Thank you." Jiufang Nian Lan said emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Night came.


    Xu Taiping drove to the district again.


    This time, besides Jiufang Nian Lan, Xu Taiping had a Chinese egret by his side.


    The three of them quickly arrived outside Room 404. Xu Taiping knocked on the iron door a few times. Not long after, the wooden door opened.


    "What are you doing here again?" Jiufang Wenqiang, who was standing behind the door, asked angrily.


    "We brought the doctor over for your father''s examination." Xu Taiping said.


    "We don''t need to spend money, right?" Jiufang Wenqiang asked.


    "No need, this is my friend." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then come in!" Jiufang Wenqiang opened the door, then turned and walked back into the living room.


    There were a few more people in the living room than when Xu Taiping had arrived in the afternoon. From the looks of it, they were the wives of Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang.


    Xu Taiping roughly calculated that there were ten people and three families living in this 100 square meters suite.


    "You guys are here again! It''s all because of you, you calamity fiend. If you didn''t come, your father would have at least taken a few steps. But now that you''re here, your father can''t even walk anymore! And you say you''re not the Bane! " Lin Qiu Ling came out of her room, swearing.


    She had just finished scolding when she saw a person standing before her.


    "I don''t want to hear anything unpleasant from you. If you say that again, I''ll rip your mouth off." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Qiu Ling coldly and said.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, a wave of killing intent enveloped Lin Qiu Ling, making her feel as if she had fallen into a cave of ice.


    Lin Qiu Ling immediately shut her mouth, not saying another word.


    "Come in with me." Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret, then walked into Jiufang''s room.


    There was a very unpleasant smell in the room, like the smell of excrement and urine. Not all the lights in the room were turned on, only one yellow light was on, so the room was very dim.


    Jiufang Chaoyang was lying on his bed, covered by a thick blanket in the middle of a hot day.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the bed and looked at the nine suns. He found them with their eyes closed, their bodies trembling in fear.


    "It seems to be worse than this afternoon. Take a look." Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret.


    "En!" The white egret nodded its head and then walked to Jiufang Zhaoyang''s side. It stretched out its hand to grab Jiufang Zhaoyang''s hand and pressed it against the vein gate.


    A few seconds later, the Chinese egret said to Xu Taiping, "Help me prepare three incense sticks."


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Useful, hurry up." the Chinese egret said.


    Although he didn''t know what the Chinese egret wanted the incense for, Xu Taiping did. He turned around and walked out of the room, taking three joss sticks from the kitchen stove.


    "What are you doing?" "My dad isn''t dead yet, but are you going to burn incense for my dad?!" Wu Qiang shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping ignored this person and walked straight into Jiufang Chao Yang''s room.


    "This fellow is too arrogant!" Wu Qiang said with a darkened face.


    "That''s right, taking anything from our house is like taking it from your own. Say, they wouldn''t really come back to share our house, right?" Wen Qiang said softly.


    "That''s possible! "Although this house is old, it''s still the center of the county. Our house is worth at least 2 million yuan, and I heard that they started demolishing it at the end of the year. They came back at the right time, so they must be here for our house!" Wu Qiang said.


    "That won''t do, we agreed to split it into half, how can we add another person?!" Wu Qiang, don''t you know some people in society? Hurry up and contact them. Tell them to come here and chase these few people away so that they won''t dare to return! " Wen Qiang said.


    "Sure!" Wu Qiang nodded, picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    At this time, Xu Taiping didn''t know that Jiufang Chaoyang''s two sons were already preparing to use force to chase them away. He took the incense into the room and passed three sticks of incense to the Chinese egret.


    "Light it." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping quickly took out the engine and lit the three incense sticks.


    "What are all of you doing?! "My family''s old man can''t take it anymore. If you do anything to him, I''ll definitely call the police to arrest you!" Lin Qiu Ling said from the side.


    "Don''t worry, I''m saving him." As the egret spoke, it lifted the cup from Jiufang Zhaoyang''s body. After that, she placed the incense in front of Jiufang Zhaoyang''s nose and blew lightly on it.


    "Inhale!" the Chinese egret said.


    Jiufang Yang seemed to hear the Chinese egret''s words and took a deep breath.


    "Absorb again!" "Keep sucking!" the Chinese egret said.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang was very obedient. He continued to breathe in and out, and the green smoke from the incense was continuously being absorbed into his body.


    This lasted for about a minute.


    A black bug that looked like a seven-star ladybug suddenly crawled out of Jiufang Zhaoyang''s nose.


    The Chinese egret directly pressed down the incense stick towards the insect.


    Tsssssss! *


    The insect only struggled a little before it was burned to death.


    Right after the bugs were scalded to death, Jiufang Yang suddenly turned around, stuck his head out of the bed, and started vomiting heavily.


    "What the hell are all of you doing!?" Lin Qiu Ling shouted excitedly.


    "Clean this place up, then I will prescribe a few medicines for you. You can cook them in two hundred milliliters of water, boil them for five minutes, drink this water three times, between morning and night, and then change the medicine the next day. Just like this, your body will be able to recover in a week." the Chinese egret said.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked as he picked up the bug that was burned to death.


    "Gu." the Chinese egret said.

 C2403

    2403


    Gu?


    Hearing this word, Xu Taiping gaped.


    Honestly speaking, after his many years of roaming the world, he had seen many magical things. However, he had never seen this Gu before, he had only heard of it.


    "Un, Gu!" The white heron took the bug from Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "This Gu is called the Life Extinguishing Parasite, and it turns out that it''s a type of insect that specializes in sucking blood." Hua Taiping took the bug from Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "This Gu is called the Life Exterminating Parasite, and it turns out that it''s a specializing insect that specializes in sucking blood.


    "Aren''t Gu something that only exists in novels?" Is it really true in the real world? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes." The nearby Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Because we have arrested such a person... Before the Poison Insects are controlled, they are all called Poison Insects. Once they are controlled by someone, they will become a Gu. As for the people who control them, they will become people who possess the ability to control the Poison Insects. " Jiufang Nian Lan said with a serious expression.


    "Insect power?" You even have that kind of power?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    There are, but very few people who have comprehended Insect Potential, and through brain waves, they can form a special connection with the bugs, and then achieve the goal of controlling them, which is very rare, because in order to comprehend this potential, one has to be with the insects day and night, and also the highly aggressive poisonous bugs. And then, they have to go through continuous devouring and nibbling by the poisonous bugs, in the end, only then can they comprehend Insect Potential. Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "How amazing!" Xu Taiping could not help but let out a gasp of surprise, and then he asked, "Since there are bugs, would there be birds with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes with fishes? Control these animals? "


    The reason they are able to control the insects is because they are relatively simple, but creatures like birds, fish, and beasts are impossible to control. The reason is because their brain systems are more perfect and they have their own brain waves, so they are unable to control them, otherwise, the world will become chaotic, because humans are also a type of animals, and being able to control birds and beasts means that it is possible to control people. Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head.


    "What are you all talking about? Why can''t I understand a single word?" Lin Qiu Ling asked doubtfully.


    "My master said that the ones who can control the Gu are called Gu poison masters, and are a special kind of people in the southwest." My master said that the ones who can control the Gu are called Gu poison masters, and are a special kind of people in the southwest. the Chinese egret said.


    "Gu poison master?" This was the first time Xu Taiping had heard this form of address.


    Even among the Miao people, Gu poison masters are considered rare, and their positions are revered. Normally, they wouldn''t act rashly, but this person is clearly an ordinary person. Under normal circumstances, there wouldn''t be any Gu poison masters attacking him. The Chinese egret pointed at the sleeping Jiufang Chaoyang as it spoke.


    "Did he offend someone before he got sick?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Qiu Ling and asked.


    "My old man is just a security guard, how can he offend anyone?" Lin Qiu Ling shook her head.


    "I think I''ll ask him after he wakes up. He''ll be unconscious for at least one night and can come over tomorrow. After drinking the first bowl of medicine tomorrow, he should be able to recover quite a bit." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then let''s go first." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... I want to stay here with him. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "It''s useless for you to stay here." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve been separated from him for over thirty years ¡­ I just want to take a few more glances at him. Maybe tomorrow, we will leave, and never come back here again. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Then... "Fine." Family relationships and friendship are different from each other. Friendship and friendship require the accumulation of time, and family love is different. From the moment the child was born, the child and the parent would be bound to each other, and even if they had been separated for decades, even if someone died, they would not be able to break the bond.


    There were two eternal things in the world. One was time, and the other was kinship.


    "I''ll take the egrets to the hotel. Then I''ll rest in the car downstairs and come up tomorrow." Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret.


    "You should go back to the hotel as well." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, patted Jiufang Nian Lan''s shoulder and said, "Take good care of uncle, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping brought the Chinese egret out of the room.


    Outside the room, Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang looked at Xu Taiping with a strange expression.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the two men, he just opened the door and walked out.


    "Why did you come to a place like this? You even changed your appearance? " the Chinese egret and Xu Taiping asked curiously as they walked downstairs.


    "Nian Lan is coming back to find her parents. I''ll accompany her." Xu Taiping said.


    "Tell your friend that if he has a way, then he should be moved out of here." the Chinese egret said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gu poison masters normally don''t act against ordinary people. Do you know why?" A Gu Master can''t control too many Gu, and a Gu poison master can''t control a lot of them after that. Also, a Gu Master can only control a single Gu, and since the Gu is a one-time use item, a Gu poison master gave a Gu to a person, he has no choice but to refine a new Gu, so it is not worth it to take on an ordinary person. The elder just now was actually poisoned by the Gu Master, and he probably offended a Gu poison master, and he would not be able to use a Gu for the sake of an ordinary person. A Gu Poison Master is an extremely fearsome existence. Even if it''s you, you don''t have much of a chance against a Gu Poison Master! " The Chinese egret spoke with an exceptionally serious expression.


    "Are you kidding? Do I have no chance of winning against the gu poison masters? " Xu Taiping looked like he was joking.


    "Don''t believe me. There is an old saying in China: ''it is easy to dodge a spear when open, but hard to guard against an arrow when hidden''. Not only can they control Gu, they can also refine Gu. Originally, it''s possible for ordinary worms to be turned into highly toxic poisonous insects, but this kind of poisonous bug can''t be seen from the outside. It''s possible that a mosquito that falls on your hands contains poison that can kill an elephant. My master once said, you would rather offend a swordsman, a swordsman, or any martial arts person, than to offend a Gu Poison Master. Because if you offend a Gu Poison Master, you don''t even know when you might die or how. " the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned serious when he heard what the egret said. If it really was like what the egret said, then it would be really hard to deal with. No matter how vigilant you are, you shouldn''t be able to defend yourself from the bugs, right?


    "Then wouldn''t a Gu poison master be invincible under the heavens? Kill whoever you want? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not true, my master said that Gu poison masters can still guard against it, because if they want to control the poisonous bugs, they must use force. They use force to control the poisonous bugs to get closer to the target, and at this time, if their target also grasped force, they should be able to sense it." the Chinese egret said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. He finally understood that the Gu Master was the remote control for the toy car. The Gu was the toy car, and the insect power was the wave emitted by the remote control!


    If you compare it this way, then everything is easy to understand.


    In any case, do your best to not provoke a Gu poison master. If you provoke a Gu poison master, it is very likely that you have provoked a Miao stronghold, and a Gu poison master is one of the people at the top of the Miao stronghold, with a higher status than the chief. Many Miao people view a Gu poison master as the incarnation of a Gu God. the Chinese egret said.


    "I see." Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll take you back to the hotel first, but between now and then, you''ll need to wait for 30 seconds."


    After Xu Taiping finished, he stopped.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of a flower garden in front of the Chao Yang family. In front of Xu Taiping, a few people holding steel pipes were slowly walking towards him.


    "Where did this come from?" the Chinese egret asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either, but it doesn''t look like they''re here to say good night. Thirty seconds is enough to finish them off. Actually, I can finish them off in a second, but I can''t seem too amazing. I still have to keep a low profile." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright." "I''ll wait for you thirty seconds."


    Xu Taiping smiled and took a few steps forward.


    "My friend wants me to teach you a lesson. He wants me to tell you to leave this place immediately." A man holding a steel pipe said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, guessing who had found these people. He smiled and said, "Beat me down first."


    "Very good, let''s go!"


    Following the order, the people in front of Xu Taiping rushed towards him.


    Xu Taiping shook his left hand, smiled, and walked away.

 C2404

    2404


    Miserable wails filled the air.


    It took Xu Taiping thirty seconds to finish off the lackeys that he could kill in a second. Afterwards, Xu Taiping brought the Chinese egret and headed in the direction of the hotel.


    After settling down the Chinese egret, Xu Taiping left the hotel and returned to the Chaoyang family residence in Jiufang.


    At this moment, the hoodlums who had been beaten up by him had already disappeared.


    Xu Taiping walked back to the car, opened the door and got in.


    Start the car and turn on the air conditioner.


    Xu Taiping moved his chair back a good bit, then put the seat back down.


    The cool wind blew gently. It was quite comfortable on a summer day like this.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Xu Taiping was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Xu Taiping sat up and lowered the window. He realized that the Chinese egret had knocked on his own window.


    "Come, let''s go up and take a look." the Chinese egret said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, opened the door and got out.


    Jiufang''s door was open.


    As Xu Taiping walked to the door, he smelled the scent of Chinese medicine. It could be seen that Jiufang Chaoyang''s family still believed the Chinese egret''s words.


    Xu Taiping walked in with the Chinese egret and found that there was not only Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang in the living room, but also Jiufang Chaoyang.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang was lying on the sofa. Although his eyes were closed, his complexion was clearly much better than yesterday.


    The important smell was coming from the kitchen. Xu Taiping glanced around the kitchen and saw that it was a square of blue.


    She was pouring out the broth from the medicine pot.


    "Why are you here again!?" He had called his buddies to teach Xu Taiping a lesson yesterday. Logically speaking, Xu Taiping shouldn''t be here today.


    Xu Taiping did not pay any attention to him. The people who had blocked his path last night were most likely called out by Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang, but Xu Taiping did not plan to argue with him. After all, they were the younger brother of Fang Nian Lan, and Xu Taiping had no intention of getting involved with these two, so ignoring them was the best way to deal with them.


    Xu Taiping and the Chinese egret walked to the front of Jiufang Chaoyang.


    "Get out of the way." The white egret looked at Wen Qiang beside Jiufang Zhaoyang and said expressionlessly.


    "What kind of attitude is that!" Wen Qiang pursed his lips in dissatisfaction and walked to the side.


    The Chinese egret sat on the sofa and then grabbed Jiufang Chao Yang''s hand and held it against the vein.


    "Your body''s condition is much better now. Your ability to self-regulate is still very strong. You can bring the medicine over and drink now!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Here''s the medicine!" Jiufang Nian Lan carried a bowl of medicine and blew on it as he walked out.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang opened his eyes and said emotionally, "It''s been hard on you, daughter."


    "They said that they don''t want to have anything to do with our family. How did you, a daughter of yours, get them?" Wen Qiang said unhappily.


    "No matter what, she is still my daughter." Jiufang Chao Yang said excitedly.


    "I''ll tell you first, old man, you can only give me and Wu Qiang this house. You can''t give it to others. As you can see, we already have three families, so we can''t have anyone else!" Wen Qiang said.


    "All of them, all of them?" You two bastards, both of you were spoiled by your mom since you were young. You''re already so grown-up, yet you still lie at home and add to my trouble! " Jiufang Chaoyang said angrily.


    "You are wrong, what did we do to you?" Didn''t my wife go out with Wen Qiang''s wife to work? Aren''t you going to fill the house? Furthermore, we each have two sons. Look, they are two sons, not daughters. This has played a big role in the continuation of our family''s incense! " Wu Qiang said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take anything from your house." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "That''s great. You were the one who said that. You all heard it!" Wu Qiang said happily.


    "Dad, drink the medicine." Jiufang Nian Lan gave the medicine to Jiufang Chao Yang.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang nodded and said, "It''s only now that I realize that our daughter is still the best. Everything is a lie."


    "Then you did." Wen Qiang said.


    "You unfilial son." Jiufang Yang shook his head, then picked up the bowl and swallowed the medicine in one gulp.


    "I say, my sister, how about this, what about you? I think it''s better for you to find a place for our dad to stay at and move out. Look, this place is already small, our dad is sick, living in such a small place, isn''t that depressing?" Since you''re coming back to get married, you should be able to do something for your biological parents, right? " Wen Qiang said to Jiufang Nian Lan with a mocking smile.


    "Dad, what do you think?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I''m not leaving. I''ve lived here for decades. Why should I leave?" Jiufang Yang shook his head.


    Uncle, I think your son is right. It''s better for you to move out; after all, your place is too small. With three families living here, you need a more peaceful place to recuperate. Last night, Hua Taiping had told him that it would be best if Jiufang Zhaoyang moved to another place, and now that Wen Qiang mentioned it, Xu Taiping naturally had to go with the flow and push the boat. Although he didn''t have any good feelings towards this family, Jiufang Zayang was Jiufang''s biological father, so if he were to lead a better life, Jiufang Nian Lan would probably feel better.


    "My opinion is that you should find another place to live. This way, it will help you recover as soon as possible!" the Chinese egret said.


    Every day, he would lie in his room, with the sounds of the television or the children''s noises outside, which made him unable to rest at ease. If he did not have enough rest, it would be easier for him to feel tired.


    "Then that''s it, dad, I''ll find a place for you to stay outside. You should move there as soon as possible." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Will this trouble you?" Jiufang''s Chao Yang asked.


    "Nope." Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head, then looked at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll get someone to arrange it!" Xu Taiping took his phone and walked out of the room.


    After about five minutes, Xu Taiping returned.


    "My friend happens to be on your side. He has an empty apartment, which is just nice for your dad to move in." Xu Taiping said to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "That''s good ¡­ In that case, shall we move now? " To be honest, she did not want to stay here any longer. Looking at his two younger brothers, she felt very uncomfortable all over.


    "Where is it?" Jiufang''s Chao Yang asked.


    "I''m not too sure either. It seems to be at a place called Hua Ting District." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hua Ting District?" Wen Qiang exclaimed in shock.


    "It''s such a place, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the best villa area in our county. It''s filled with villas, you didn''t hear wrongly, right?" Wen Qiang asked excitedly.


    "How could I have misheard? My friend said it''s at the Hua Ting district. Alright, let''s go there now. Nian Lan, remember to bring the medicine." Xu Taiping said.


    "En, alright!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    "Let''s go together, Dad. I''ll support you!" As Wen Qiang spoke, he helped Jiufang Zhaoyang up and gave a look to Wu Qiang.


    Wu Qiang nodded in understanding, then said, "I''m going to pack my luggage. Oh right, Wen Qiang, send him a message from Mom saying that Dad is moving to the Huating District!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing these two brothers who had suddenly become attentive, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan looked at each other. They had seen through the brothers'' plans with a single glance. However, they were not going to point it out yet and were the ones to be attentive first.


    One hour later.


    The two cars drove into the best residential complex in the county.


    The small sector was filled with numerous villas.


    This was the rich district of the county, so Xu Taiping naturally didn''t have any friends here. He just asked his subordinates to buy a villa that was already decorated, that was all.


    The two cars finally stopped in front of a villa.


    The villa was three stories high and looked grand.


    "I live in a place like this?" Jiufang Zhaoyang asked in disbelief as he stood at the doorway.


    "I''m going to live here. My friend''s house is empty anyway!" Xu Taiping walked towards the door as he spoke.


    At the door, a man in a suit was already standing there.


    "Mr Xu, I''m an intermediary. This is the key." The other side gave a key to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, opened the door, and they walked into the house together.


    The villa was renovated and the furniture was all ready. Although it wasn''t that luxurious, it was still very high-end and grand.


    "Damn, this is my first time coming to such a big villa!" Wen Qiang excitedly walked into the living room and laid down on the sofa.


    "Oh, how many rooms does this villa have? Isn''t it too big? " Wu Qiang looked at his surroundings and said in surprise.


    "Dad, you can stay here from now on." Jiufang Nian Lan supported Jiufang Zhaoyang into the living room and said.


    "This place ¡­ this place is too good. I can''t live in this place, I can''t live here." Jiufang Yang shook his head.


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying, this is your daughter''s son-in-law''s filial piety, you can live here without worry. Look at the size of this house, I''ll tell my wife and children to move over as well. We''ll live together, this way when elder sister goes back, we''ll be able to take better care of you, right?" Wen Qiang said with a smile.


    As for taking care of your father, there''s no need for you guys. I''ve already contacted the home management company, and they will have a dedicated nanny to serve your father, as well as a special chef and a private doctor. Everything has been arranged. Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Brother-in-law, what nanny can compare to her son when you say that? What chef can compare to my mother''s cooking skills? This house is really big. Our brothers and sisters still have plenty of money to live in, so what''s the point of going back? Since we all live here, wouldn''t it be better to have a family together than anything else? " Wen Qiang said with a smile.


    "That''s right, brother-in-law, our family must get together!" Wu Qiang also laughed. The attitude the two of them had towards Xu Taiping had drastically changed after seeing this villa.

 C2405

    2405


    Poor in the busy city no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives.


    Xu Taiping had immediately become Wen Qiang''s brother-in-law because he had built a villa for Jiufang Zhaoyang. Xu Taiping felt that it was actually quite sad that Jiuqiang''s daughter was unknown, that he sold his daughter and gave birth to two sons, but in the end, these sons were too lazy to eat or do anything, and not only did they not honor the old man, they even chased him out. From the looks of it, it seemed that their daughter was unknown, or their son was unknown?


    Perhaps the women of the Jiufang Family would really bring some bad things to the family, but Xu Taiping believed that the good things Jiufang Nian Lan could bring the family would definitely far surpass the bad things.


    "I''ll call my wife right now and ask her to come over!" Wen Qiang said bluntly as he picked up his phone.


    "Tell your wife to tell my wife to bring the child here. You don''t need to bring anything and you can come here. This place seems to have everything!" Wu Qiang said.


    "Did I let you come and live here? Are you just going to call for people?" The Chinese egret could not stand watching this any longer, so he asked.


    "What''s this got to do with you?" This house belongs to our brother-in-law, why would a doctor like you talk so much? " Wu Qiang asked in dissatisfaction.


    "This house is for father''s recuperation. My husband said just now that there are too many of you here and it will affect father''s rest. It''s better if you don''t come." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Sis, how can a family affect us by saying these words? For a family to live together is a family to be warm, no?! " Wen Qiang said with a smile.


    "That''s right, the one that the elder wants to see the most is definitely the entire family. How good is it for us to live together!" Wu Qiang echoed.


    With regards to the shamelessness of her two younger brothers, Jiufang Nian Lan could be considered to have opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t be bothered with them and said to Jiufang Chao Yang, "Dad, you will live here from now on. There will be someone specially to serve you. "


    "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!" Jiufang Zhaoyang shook his head and said, "Back then, I sold you out, but now you actually came to be filial to me. What virtue did I, Jiufang Zhaoyang, have in my past life to be able to have such a good daughter? I''m too ashamed."


    "Nothing, you rest first. My husband and I still have some things to ask you later." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Ask, I know, I can tell you everything." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Before you ask any questions, you two can leave." Xu Taiping said to Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang.


    "Go?" Brother-in-law, are you trying to kick us out? Brother-in-law, you can''t be like this. We only have this one sister, and we finally met after so much difficulty. How can you kick us out? Could it be that just because your family is rich and our family has no money, you don''t recognize us relatives?! " Wen Qiang said excitedly.


    "I''ve always thought that since you two are Yu Xin''s little brothers, I won''t argue too much with you two, but don''t be too cocky with me, who found someone to stop me at your house last night, I think you guys should understand, before you guys completely fall out of love with each other, it''s better for everyone to leave right now, don''t wait until your faces are ugly, Yu Xin''s face is also ugly, by the way, I forgot what I told you, this mansion has a system, if you open it, within a minute the security guards will be here, you guys are invading, no matter what, you will be detained for ten to half a month, so I advised you to leave here." Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" Wen Qiang pointed angrily at Xu Taiping, "Don''t think you''re amazing just because you have two stinky money. Who the hell doesn''t live in a mansion? It''s as if it''s out of the question. If we didn''t want to take care of our old man, we wouldn''t even want to live here! If you have the money, then look down on your poor relatives. We of the Jiufang Family don''t even have a relative like you! "


    After which, Wen Qiang turned around and walked to the entrance.


    "Bah!" Wu Qiang spat on the ground and left with them.


    "I have to say, in terms of children, you have failed." Xu Taiping looked at the nine suns and said without any trace of politeness.


    "Sigh!" Jiufang Yang sighed and said, "After selling Yu Xin, the mother gave birth to two sons. After all these years, we have placed all the feelings we owe Yu Xin on these two children. We just didn''t expect them to become like this."


    "This is all your doing, you have to bear the consequences yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, sigh." Jiufang Zhaoyang shook his head and said, "In my life, I''ve completely failed in the matter of my children. I sold my daughter, Yu Xin, to someone else, and then spoiled my two sons. Sigh ¡­"


    "Don''t say any more. Dad, I need to ask you something. You have to answer truthfully." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Go ahead." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Have you offended anyone recently?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Well, how would I do something like offending someone? I''m just a security guard guarding the door ¡­" "Oh right, I seem to have offended someone a while ago. But it''s not right to say that I''ve offended someone, it''s just a small matter." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "What little thing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just a week ago, a car that looked good stopped at the entrance to our garage, blocking the way. I had the man move the car, it was a young man, very angry, he yelled at me when he got off the car, he hit me, I had no choice but to call the police, the police took the young man away, this is the first time in years that I had a conflict with someone, but it''s very small matter." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "A week, are you sure?" A Chinese egret at the side asked.


    "Sure, because I just happened to be changing shifts that day. I remember it very clearly." Jiufang Yang nodded.


    "Then, did something happen to your body about five days ago?" the Chinese egret asked again.


    "Let me see... It seems to be true that just two days after the incident, when I went to sleep in the morning, I found myself very weak, and then I broke out in a cold sweat, and I lost all my strength, and then I went to see a doctor, who said I was low on some kind of heme, and gave me a lot of medicine, but after two days of ineffectual treatment, I was getting weaker and weaker. " Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "That''s it!" The Chinese egret looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Come with me."


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed the egret to the side.


    This process will probably last for about two days. After two days, the person who has been poisoned will start to become weak, and then the body will become sluggish as time passes, and from this point, it should be that person''s point of view, he was probably poisoned when he had a conflict with that young man. But, according to what this person said, it should be a very small matter, if that young man is a Gu Master, then he wouldn''t waste a Life Extermination Gu just for such a thing? The Chinese egret frowned.


    "There are young people these days who have their arteries chopped in half with just a single slash of their mouth, not to mention giving a Gu to a person, but, will young people become a Gu poison master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Gu Poison Master has nothing to do with age, it mainly depends on talent. If there is a Gu poison master in the clan, then the clan members would have a better understanding of the Gu, and might even be able to grasp a method that allows them to quickly comprehend Insect Force. Thus, even a 20-30 year old young man has a high chance of becoming a Gu poison master. the Chinese egret said.


    "So... To find out how the Gu of Jiufang Zhaoyang came about, one had to first find the young man who had a conflict with him in a week? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, that''s what it means, but. I suggest that you don''t do that, for a Gu Master to infect an ordinary person with a small matter is already a luxury, so under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that he will continue to infect Jiufang Zuoyang with the Gu. If he were to change his location, it can be said that he is already safe, and there is no need to provoke a Gu Master. " the Chinese egret said.


    "I don''t want to provoke him, but do you think that Nian Lan will allow the person who drugged her father to get away scot-free? Not mentioning that the one who was poisoned was her father, even if it wasn''t her father, if she were to come across this matter, she wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" the Chinese egret asked doubtfully.


    "Nian Lan, she is a person of the country. Not only does she protect the safety of the head, she also wants to deal with those evil people who have control over their power. That Gu Poison Master acting against ordinary people has already become Nian Lan''s target." Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s how it is... You can decide for yourself. For things like Gu, I only know a little about it. If you, or that woman of yours were to be poisoned with a powerful Gu poison, I might not be able to do anything about it. " the Chinese egret said.


    "I will take note of it. However, I will have to trouble you to stay here for the next two days. At the very least, you know more about Gu than any of us." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t care. I''ll stay here and continue observing that Jiufang Chao Yang''s body!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright, let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked towards the rising sun.


    "What do you mean?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Basically, it has to be related to the young man from a week ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then go find that person." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Although this city is not big, it will be difficult to find that person!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That person was taken away by the police a week ago. Perhaps, the identity of that person is recorded in the police system! Wait a moment, I''ll go up and take a look. " As Jiufang Nian Lan spoke, he took out his phone and logged into the police system.


    As a member of the Dragon Hunters, Jiufang Nian Lan had very high authority, and she could easily access the national police database.


    Not long after, Jiufang Nian Lan opened his mouth and said, "I found it!"

 C2406

    2406


    "A week ago, there was an incident recorded here. The place where the alarm was sent was in District XX. It was reported to the police. It was in the morning sun... "Dad, look, the one who started this conflict with you, is it this young man?" Jiufang Nian Lan gave his phone to Jiufang Chao Yang.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang glanced at a photo on his phone, then nodded, "That''s him!"


    "This man''s name is Ronnie Sanlou." Jiufang Nian Lan gave the phone to Xu Taiping and said, "Take a look."


    This young man looked to be in his twenties, and looked very fashionable. His hair was short, and there was the picture of a scorpion on the short hair. In addition, there was a large tattoo on his neck and chest, and there were earrings on his ears.


    Xu Taiping took a look at the man''s description. His name was Long Nisan, and his nationality was Miao. His family address was in a certain district in the county, but his household registration was in Miao Village.


    This should be someone who came out of Miao Village and then settled in the county city.


    "Let me see." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping handed the phone to the Chinese egret.


    The white heron took the phone and looked at it, then said, "This person is from the God Valley Clan."


    "The God Valley Clan? What do you mean? "Isn''t that the Miao Family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Miao Family is one of a large group. Below them are other, more detailed categories. One of them is the God Valley Race. Look at the tattoo on his chest. This is a mouse. The totem of the God Valley Race is this mouse." the Chinese egret said.


    "You can even understand this?" Xu Taiping furrowed his brows as he looked at the Chinese egret. Previously, the Chinese egret said she only knew a little about Gu, but now, she could tell which race it came from just by looking at the tattoo.


    "To learn Chinese medicine, one must naturally read a lot of books. I have read about the God Valley Clan in a few books related to Gu poison ¡­ I''m sorry to inform you, the God Valley race is one of the three great races of the Miao Family, and furthermore, they are the most exclusive and the most unfriendly. At the same time, they are also the clans that are best at making poisons, and the Miao Family''s three great races are the God Valley Clan, Sky Leaf Clan, and White Mulberry Clan. These three great clans all know how to refine Gu, but their characteristics are different, the God Valley Clan''s Gu are very different. the Chinese egret said.


    "What about the White Mulberry race?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The White Mulberry race specializes in using Gu to heal." the Chinese egret said.


    "Treatment? Aren''t all Gu are poisonous insects? "How are we going to treat them?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Use poison against poison, do you understand? Poison can sometimes become a life-saving medicine. The Gu poison masters of the White Sang Clan are basically all masters of Chinese medicine. " the Chinese egret said.


    "A Chinese medical master?" Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret with a strange expression and said, "Do you know anyone from the White Mulberry race?"


    "I don''t know him." The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "Oh, I thought you would." Xu Taiping handed the phone to Jiufang Nian Lan and asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "Let''s wait for my dad to recover." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Nian Lan, don''t do something stupid. Although I don''t really understand what you''re saying, from what you''re saying, that young man shouldn''t be ordinary. For a bad old man like me, there''s no need to be like this." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Dad, rest assured and take care of your body. We don''t want to do anything." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "That''s good!" Jiufang Yang nodded.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the door of the villa, followed by Lin Qiu Ling''s curses.


    "What a sin, what a sin! How did I give birth to such a thing? I''ve got a bit of money, and I actually look down on my own family. I''m not even willing to let my family live better, what a sin!" Lin Qiu Ling cursed as she walked in from the door. Behind her were Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang, who looked like they were waiting to watch a good show.


    "Why did you bring them here!" Jiufang Yang stood up excitedly and asked.


    "Why can''t I bring them? They are our sons, you old man. Do you live in a villa by yourself and let your son go back to his kennel? What''s wrong with letting your son live in such a big house? They''ve followed us for decades, and they haven''t had a good life. Now that you finally managed to live in such a big house, can''t you let them live together? Daughter, I know you have money, but, after all, this is your brother. We are relatives who are thicker than water! " Lin Qiu Ling shouted excitedly.


    "Firstly, this house is not mine, but my husband''s friend. Secondly, this is a place for my father to recuperate, and it needs peace and quiet, and no idle person is needed here. Finally, this house, I want whoever lives here to live here to live. Although this person in front of her was her biological mother, the slightest bit of her feelings for her biological mother had long since been wiped away by her biological mother yesterday. With regards to these relatives of hers, she also had a little bit of feelings for her father.


    "Alright, you''re amazing. Have you forgotten who gave birth to you more than 30 years ago? How dare you speak to me like that? " Lin Qiu Ling bellowed.


    "I remember who sold me thirty years ago." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "You unfilial daughter, as your mother, I will teach you a lesson today!" Lin Qiu Ling yelled as she took off her sandals and grabbed it, wanting to throw it at Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "Enough!"


    Jiufang Yang suddenly shouted angrily.


    Jiufang Chaoyang''s angry rebuke made Xu Taiping, who was about to send Lin Qiu Ling flying, stop his actions.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves? Daughter is our daughter, but what have we done for her for more than thirty years? I feel very guilty living here now, what qualifications do you have to live here? How can I have two things like you? You can''t do anything at work, but enjoy life more diligently than anyone else! "No one should stay here today. This is someone else''s home, not mine. I''ll go back right now, and all of you should go back too!" Jiufang spoke as he walked out.


    Lin Qiu Ling and Wen Qiang were stunned by Jiufang Zhaoyang''s words. They stood there, not knowing what to do.


    "Dad, don''t go back. This place is better for recuperation." Jiufang Nian Lan ran to Jiufang Zhaoyang''s side and supported him with his hand.


    "Daughter, dad I really have a sense of shame, I really don''t have the face to live here, don''t pull me, I''m going home now, I''ll bring these two unfilial things home, so that they won''t disturb you, and you can go back wherever you come from, we''ve met, and I know that you''re living a good life now, and that''s good enough, you guys can live a good life, and I''ll continue living my life, and that''s good enough!" Jiufang Zhaoyang said while patting Jiufang Nian Lan''s hand.


    "You old bastard, what are you talking about? With your hundred square meters, who can live with it? "I will be staying here for the night. Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang, call your wives over. Also, bring all the things at home!" Lin Qiu Ling said with a darkened face.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang nodded their heads.


    "I want to see who dares to bring things over? "All of you, scram back!" Jiufang Yang shouted angrily.


    "You old bastard, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear! How dare you speak to me like that?!" Lin Qiu Ling pointed at Jiufang Zhaoyang and bellowed.


    "Get the hell back! Get the hell back!" Jiufang Zhaoyang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Fine, you old bastard. Your daughter has come back and has some guts to dare talk to me like this. Have you forgotten who is the one that piss and piss on you when you are sick?" "Now that you have a backer, you actually dare to treat me like this. I shouldn''t have married you back then, and I shouldn''t have given birth to such a thing for you. You ¡­" Lin Qiu Ling pointed at Jiufang Zhaoyang. Just as she finished her sentence, a burst of angry shouts rang out ¡­


    "Enough!"


    With this angry shout, an invisible wave spread out in all directions.


    Lin Qiu Ling, Wen Qiang, and Wu Qiang all sat down on the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat and he barely managed to protect Jiufang Zhaoyang and the Chinese egret.


    The faces of the three people sitting on the ground were pale and their eyes were wide open, as if they were scared silly.


    "Now, get out right now!" Jiufang Nian Lan pointed to the door as he spoke with killing intent.


    Lin Qiu Ling and the other two people looked at each other, then stood up in a panic. They didn''t even dare to say a word. They immediately turned around and ran out of the room, disappearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive." Jiufang Nian Lan suddenly said.


    "It''s fine, I know you''re in a bad mood, so it''s good to let off steam." Xu Taiping patted Jiufang Nian Lan''s shoulder.


    "Dad, just stay here and don''t worry about them!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Daughter... "Sigh." Jiufang Chaoyang shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    "You stay here with my father. I''ll go find that Long Nisan." Jiufang Nian Lan said to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s better if you stay here with your father. The two of you have been separated for over 30 years, so you should have a lot to say. Just leave the rest to me. I''ll definitely help you deal with it properly." Xu Taiping said.


    "If Long Nisan really is a Gu Master, then I have experience in dealing with him." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "You have experience. I have fists." Xu Taiping smiled and gestured with his left hand.


    "But your right hand?"


    "It''s okay, you can stay here without worry. Egret, you stay here too. The old man was so angry just now, why don''t you follow me and see how your body is doing?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Take this with you." The Chinese egret took a small purse from its pocket and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Eating one when you''re poisoned can save your life." the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then smiled and put the bag away. He thanked her, then turned and left.

 C2407

    2407


    Xu Taiping drove the car out of the district and went to find out where Nisan lived.


    Long Nisan lived in an upscale neighborhood. According to the address given, Xu Taiping arrived outside the house.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door. No one answered after a while.


    Xu Taiping knocked on the door again.


    Just then, a door beside Xu Taiping opened.


    A middle-aged man stuck his head out and said, "This guy usually comes back in the early morning. He should be out playing now."


    "Oh? Where does he usually go to play? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems to be a nightclub or something. I can often see him bringing some fancy dressed girls back, and they seem to be the nightclub''s people. Oh right, do you need him for something?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Friend." Xu Taiping laughed, then turned and left.


    From the words of the middle-aged man, who was also the neighbor of Long Nisan, Xu Taiping was sure that Long Nisan was a young man who liked to play, and this was indeed different from the Gu poison masters that Xu Taiping had imagined. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Gu poison masters were the kind of people who wore cloaks and robes, and stayed in dark and strange places.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Help me find out what kind of nightclubs there are in X County." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten-odd minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone.


    There was only one nightclub in this small town, and it was called the Bai Du Nightless City.


    Xu Taiping had thought that he would need to take away a few nightclubs in order to find Ronnie. Now it seemed that this Ronnie Sanlang was playing in a place called the Bedouin Nightless City.


    It was now noon, and the nightclub was still quite early to open. However, Xu Taiping didn''t plan to waste any more time. He drove away from the district where Ronnie Sangu lived and strolled around the streets of the county.


    The city was very small, and it only took twenty minutes to go from the west side of the city gates to the east side. The city was very small, and it took only twenty minutes to go from the west side of the city gates to the east side.


    Xu Taiping saw a lot of people in minority clothes on the road, people of all nationalities.


    Xu Taiping wandered around the streets for over an hour without any results. However, he didn''t return to the Hua Ting District to find Jiufang Nian Lan. Instead, he drove to Jiufang Chao Yang''s home.


    Jiufang''s Chaoyang family compound was still as dilapidated as before. Xu Taiping parked the car, walked upstairs familiarly and arrived outside Room 404.


    The door was locked. Xu Taiping grabbed the door and pulled.


    With a bang, the iron door was pulled open. Then, Xu Taiping pressed on the door.


    Bang!


    The wooden door opened.


    Wen Qiang, who was watching TV inside, was frightened by the door that was suddenly opened. The two of them looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I don''t think you''d let me in if I knocked, so I came in by myself." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You, you, you, what''s wrong with you? Why did you open our door by yourself?!" Wen Qiang asked excitedly.


    Just as Wen Qiang was speaking, Lin Qiu Ling walked out from a nearby room. When she saw Xu Taiping, she was also stunned.


    "Mainly, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Xu Taiping looked at the kids sitting on the floor, smiled, and said, "Little kids, go play in the room next door. Uncle wants to talk to your dad for a while."


    "I''m telling you, don''t act recklessly!" He already knew that Xu Taiping beat down his friends last night, so in his eyes, Xu Taiping should be a powerhouse that didn''t know much about combat power.


    "Get the hell out of our house, or I''ll call the police!" Lin Qiu Ling picked up her phone and called.


    Just as Lin Qiu Ling finished her sentence ¡­


    With a swoosh, the phone in Lin Qiu Ling''s hand flew away and nailed the phone to the wall.


    A short knife penetrated Lin Qiu Ling''s mobile phone and nailed it to the wall.


    This scene directly shocked Lin Qiu Ling. She stood on the spot nervously, not daring to move. Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang also stood beside her.


    "Little friends, let''s go to the room next door!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You, you guys go to the next room." Wen Qiang said with a trembling voice.


    The children stood up and walked into the room.


    Only Xu Taiping, Lin Qiu Ling, and Wen Qiang were left in the living room.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the sofa, moved a chair over and sat down.


    "All of you, sit down. Don''t be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Just what do you want? You, you''re still our brother-in-law, you can''t, can''t do anything to us, otherwise my Sis won''t forgive you!" Wen Qiang said excitedly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You also said that I''m your brother-in-law, so naturally, I won''t do anything to you. I just have some things that I need to remind you guys about. You three, sit down." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then call our sister and have her come. What do we have to talk about?" Wen Qiang said.


    "I''ll have you all sit down." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, a pressure suddenly burst out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang felt their legs go soft. They sat down on the sofa while Lin Qiu Ling sat down on the floor.


    Xu Taiping lifted his hand and swept to the side. The chair next to him flew right under Lin Qiu Ling''s butt, allowing her to sit on it.


    Xu Taiping''s move scared the three of them.


    "The thing I want to say is very simple, firstly, Yu Xin is my lover, I do not want her to be unhappy, but the three of you will often say something that will make her unhappy, and do something that will make her unhappy. I can let bygones be bygones, but after that, as long as you don''t make my lover unhappy, I will kill you." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Cold sweat soaked their clothes. They were 100% sure that if Xu Taiping said he wanted to kill them, then he would kill them.


    "We won''t make him unhappy, we won''t!" Wen Qiang hurriedly said.


    "Second, you all must remember what happened in the villa today ¡­ Actually, if you guys are not Yu Xin''s relatives, I will kill all of you immediately. But, considering that you are all her relatives, I will give you a chance, as long as you keep everything in your hearts! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Nothing happened today, I swear to God!" Wu Qiang could not wait any longer as he raised his hand and swore.


    "Thirdly, after we leave, you should pretend that we never came here and that we won''t appear in your lives again. You should live your lives however you want and never tell anyone that we came here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, absolutely not!" Lin Qiu Ling said nervously.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled, then stood up and said, "That''s all I want. If you do well, then everything is good, and if there''s anything that doesn''t work well, then I''m very sorry, no matter if I''m in this city or not, I still have ways to kill you."


    "We will definitely do as you say! Brother-in-law, don''t worry. " Wen Qiang said.


    "Brother-in-law?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "If you guys had treated her well when Yu Xin came back, then perhaps, things wouldn''t be like this anymore. You guys could have led a much better life. It''s a pity, you guys treated Yu Xin as your enemy, so ¡­" You all aren''t qualified to call me brother-in-law, and even more so, aren''t qualified to call her older sister.


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    In the room, the three people who were frightened looked at each other. At this moment, they truly felt regret, and if they could use another attitude to treat Jiufang Nian Lan, then that would be another result. Perhaps the one who was currently living in the villa was their family.


    But unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Xu Taiping left Jiufang Zhaoyang''s home and returned to Hua Ting District.


    "Have you found him?" Jiufang Nian Lan hurriedly asked as he saw Xu Taiping enter the villa.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "There''s some information that says he likes to go to a nightclub tonight. I''ll go take a look later. How''s the situation over here?"


    "My dad just drank a bowl of medicine and went to rest." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "How''s the recovery going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He recovered very well. Now, he''s much more spirited than before!" Jiufang Nian Lan looked at the Chinese egret and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re too polite." The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "We''re all on the same side, so don''t always say thanks. That would be too estranged." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s peaceful for me. As for my younger brother, I need to go and take care of him. I was impulsive today, so if I don''t deal with him, there might be a problem." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''ve already been there. I''ve dealt with it, don''t worry." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jiufang Nian Lan stared blankly for a moment before looking at Xu Taiping affectionately. "Thank you."


    "What did I say just now? With our relationship, it would be too polite to thank me. You can only go back peacefully after settling the matter here, can''t you?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But I still have to thank you. It''s too peaceful. Otherwise, I don''t think he would care about what happened with Ronnie. I don''t think he would care too much about my dad. We''ll wait until my father is well, and then we can go, and avoid unnecessary trouble! " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Firstly, we are not sure if it is the Gu that Longevity planted, and secondly, we are not sure if Longevity will continue to target your father, so, the best way is to find Longevity and completely solve the problem. You don''t have to be afraid of giving me any trouble, men, aren''t they meant to be troublesome?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping emotionally. Although he didn''t say any words of thanks, her eyes had already told him everything.


    (Today is the eighth anniversary of my book, May 4, 2011. I uploaded the first chapter of the killer''s landlord, and eight years went by in the blink of an eye. Eight years went by, and I was married, and became a father, and had my own family, and my father also left me.

 C2408

    2408


    "Alright, the love between the two of you will be paused for a moment. It''s peaceful, I forgot one thing ¡­ Show me your hand. I heard it was injured! " the Chinese egret suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping looked away from Jiufang Nian Lan, then looked at Hua Gun and said, "You were slow on the uptake, did you remember that my hand was injured?"


    "I''m not your relative, and I''m not your lover. How could I possibly remember so much? Take advantage of the fact that I still remember, and let me see!" the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and took off his gloves.


    "The situation isn''t too good!" The Chinese egret glanced at Xu Taiping''s right hand, and then reached out to touch it. "Do you feel anything?"


    "Yes. "My right hand has been recovering, but it has been recovering very slowly. There is a force that is destroying my hand, preventing it from recovering!" Xu Taiping said.


    The Chinese egret brought over a table from the side for Xu Taiping to place his hand on it. Then, the Chinese egret opened a bag he carried with him.


    Inside the bag was a bunch of silver needles.


    The Chinese egret picked up the silver needle and then stabbed it into Xu Taiping''s hand one by one.


    Xu Taiping counted, and the Chinese egret stabbed a total of thirty-six needles into his hand.


    After doing all this, the Chinese egret took out a pill and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    "Eat it!" the Chinese egret said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t ask any further questions and just ate the pill.


    "How do you feel now?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "It doesn''t feel anything, it just hurts." Xu Taiping said.


    The egret frowned as it pulled out silver needles one by one.


    "This is already beyond my capabilities. There''s nothing I can do about it." the Chinese egret said.


    It''s just that I''m a little slow, I''ll just have to wait patiently for a while. I''m fine, my hand is still recovering, it''s just that I''m a little slow, I''ll just have to patiently wait for a while. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are a right-handed person, so you can''t use your right hand right now. How about I go with you tonight? " The Chinese egret frowned.


    "You''re coming with me? What can you do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "One more person is still enough to help, right?" the Chinese egret said.


    "Forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head, "One more push and it''ll give me a bit more of my heart. I''d better not go."


    "That''s up to you." The Chinese egret shrugged.


    "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that you''re a little different." Xu Taiping stared at the Chinese egret and said.


    "What difference can I make? "You think too much." The Chinese egret avoided Xu Taiping''s eyes, pretending to be relaxed as it spoke.


    "Really?" Maybe I was overthinking it. " Xu Taiping smiled.


    "I was just thinking too much." The Chinese egret looked out of the window as it spoke, seemingly unwilling to continue chatting with Xu Taiping.


    Time passed, and soon it was dark.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, Lin Qiu Ling and Wen Qiang came back after dark. However, this time, they didn''t bring any luggage, and instead brought food for Jiufang Chaoyang to eat.


    Xu Taiping could feel that they were here to curry favor with Jiufang Nian Lan. Xu Taiping didn''t object to this fawning, so he didn''t tell them to scram.


    Around 9 pm, Xu Taiping left the mansion and drove towards the Bai Du Nightless City.


    The Everlasting City was the only nightclub in the city that Xu Taiping stayed in. From this, it could be seen how backward the city was.


    However, although the city was quite backward, there were still a lot of people in the bar. There was a lot of luxury cars parked in front of the door, and there was a fairly high-end Porsche 911 among them. Xu Taiping looked at the license plate and found that the license plate of this car matched the one he had found in Ronnie Sanlang''s 911.


    It was clear that Ronnie was playing here tonight.


    Xu Taiping tidied up his clothes, then walked into the nightclub.


    The night shop was full of the smell of the city and the countryside.


    Whether it was the music in the nightclub, the decor, or even the girls, they all gave off a very rustic aura. Xu Taiping even saw a few girls wearing hot pants, thin stockings and muffin shoes wriggling on the dance floor. Everything about them made this bar''s rustic.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found the target in a booth right in front of the stage.


    "Sir, do you have a reservation?" A waiter came over and asked.


    "No, find me a place, hmm..." "Let''s do it there." Xu Taiping pointed to a booth not far away. This booth was located right behind Ronnie Sanlang''s.


    "Yes, sir, please come with me!" The waiter said as he led Xu Taiping into the booth.


    Long Nisan who sat in front of Xu Taiping turned his head to look at Xu Taiping. After realizing that they didn''t know each other, he started to play with the woman next to him.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and casually ordered a bottle of wine. While the waiter went to get the wine, he observed Long Nisan.


    Ronnie Saunders was always dressed up as a trendsetter, at least in a country place like this, he was definitely one of the vanguard.


    There was a three-kilogram bottle of famous men on the table. Beside him were a few men and women around the same age. It seemed like they were Ronnie Sanlang''s friends.


    Sitting next to him was a small bee sitting in a bar, playing dice with him for a long time. There was a number plate hanging from his waist, which was pretty good-looking, except that the clothes were a little dusty. Of course, this kind of dirt in Xu Taiping''s eyes could already be considered a tidal wave in this bar.


    The music in the bar wasn''t loud, because it was only 9 o''clock at the moment, and all it played were some warm music.


    There were many people here, so it was not suitable for a fight. Once a fight broke out, it would easily cause a huge sensation, and furthermore, he did not know much about Gu Masters and did not know how they fought.


    "I can only wait until the end of the bar before making my move!" Xu Taiping made up his mind.


    "Sir, is your friend not here yet?" The waiter walked over and asked with a smile.


    Friend?


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then noticed that he had ordered some wine. However, he was the only one in the booth.


    Hearing the voice, Long Nisan turned his head and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "My friend is on his way!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t we exchange the wine first? Or wait until your friend arrives? " the waiter asked.


    "Wait a minute. "Go ahead and do what you need to do." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    The waiter nodded, then turned and left.


    Watching the waiter leave, Xu Taiping thought for a moment, then picked up his phone and sent a message to Jiufang Nianlan.


    Not long after, Jiufang Nian Lan replied with a text message.


    "Are you sure?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Un, I''m sure!" Xu Taiping replied.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Half an hour later.


    The two of them went into the bar.


    After the two entered the bar, they walked straight towards Xu Taiping''s booth.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "Brother-in-law!"


    The two looked at Xu Taiping and greeted him warmly.


    These two were no other than Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping waved them to sit down.


    The two of them sat down in a somewhat reserved manner.


    "The reason I asked you to come here tonight is because I want to drink with you. You''re my lover''s brothers after all. No matter what, kinship can''t be cut off, right?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen Qiang nodded his head and said, "Brother-in-law, I''ve always wanted to tell you this. Family relationships are eternal and unchangeable. I''ve done a lot of wrong before, and now I''ve come to a realization. Brother-in-law, can you forgive me?"


    "Of course, there are no obstacles, right? "Alright, I''ll just drink tonight. As for everything else, there''s no need for me to say anything else!" Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need to talk about alcohol. Brother-in-law, come, let me toast you!" Wu Qiang picked up a cup of wine and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded. He picked up the wine bottle and clinked it with Wu Qiang''s. Then, he looked over at Long Nisan. Long Nisan was currently playing a game with someone beside him, so he didn''t notice Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a sip of the wine and put down his wine cup. He looked at Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang in front of him.


    The reason he invited them to drink with him tonight was naturally not to let the past stand out, but just to not let himself be too out of place. After all, there was no customer in the entire bar who came by himself, and sitting alone in a booth would seem very sudden no matter what. Xu Taiping had heard from the White Heron that the Gu Master was much more sensitive than the average person, so it would not be good if he attracted Long Nisan''s attention or even became cautious because of his sudden appearance.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that after Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang''s arrival, the number of times that Long Nisan had looked at him decreased significantly.


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the bar became more and more lively, and more and more customers arrived.


    The sounds of music, dancing and dice shaking mixed together, making it hard for people to hear what they were saying even when they were face to face.


    Xu Taiping and a few other ladies came over, all of them with drinks at the nightclub. Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang didn''t have much money, so they rarely came to this kind of place.


    While playing, Xu Taiping kept an eye on Long Nisan and the whole club.


    According to Xu Taiping''s observation, this nightclub was a flower garden.


    Xu Taiping also had a flower garden under his hand. As the name implied, guests would give a girl a flower wreath or something in exchange for the girl''s love.


    At around 12 PM, all the girls in the bar all went up on stage. Following that, the DJ on the spot loudly shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s Flower King Competition has officially begun. Please present to your beloved beauties and help them become the Flower King tonight!"


    As soon as the DJ''s voice rang out, Ronnie Sanlang calmly raised his hand and called for the waiter.


    Not long after, the waitress brought a bunch of cloaks and other things to the stage and put them on the woman who had been drinking with Ronnie Sanlang.


    "Thank you young master Ronnie Sanlang for the 18,800 yuan gift support for # 999. It seems that today, our Ronnie Sanlang is going to praise our # 999 as the King of Flowers!" DJ shouted.


    Hearing the DJ''s words, Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows and thought of something.

 C2409

    2409


    The King of Flowers competition is an activity used by many flower farms to amass wealth quickly.


    The flower fields under Xu Taiping''s hands all had this sort of event as well. It was like some sort of year-end ceremony, relying on fans to give them rewards and then rush for all sorts of awards.


    As long as you like someone, you can spend money to send them flowers, make them become the flower king, DJ will scream out your name, and let your vanity be the most satisfied, this is an opportunity a tycoon used to curry favor with a beautiful woman, and also show his strength to everyone present. Although Xu Taiping does not like this kind of activity, but it has to be said that the flower king competition is indeed fast, there are even some people who are throwing away their money just to fight for it.


    Xu Taiping had seen people use loan sharks to compete with the fuerdai. They might run away the next day, but at least on that night, you would be the brightest kid in the entire bar.


    It was already very difficult to expect that the people who drove the BMW Tri-Series Mercedes-Benz E would take out tens of thousands at once to compete with him, because there was no guarantee that they would not even have one or two thousand in their pockets.


    Therefore, everyone thought that the Flower King should be the girl that Ronnie Sang had been praising for a long time.


    The DJ was already planning to congratulate Number 999 for getting the flower king, but at this moment, Xu Taiping, who was sitting behind Ronnie Sanlang, raised his hand and called the waiter.


    The waiter came over.


    During the Flower King Competition, the movement of any waiter would attract everyone''s attention, because the movement of any waiter could mean that someone was sending away flowers.


    Many people looked towards Xu Taiping''s booth, because the waiter had finally walked into his booth.


    "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" The waiter asked. He didn''t even ask if Xu Taiping was going to send flowers because 11,800 was already very scary. Normally, no one would challenge it.


    "The girl who was drinking with me just now seems to be number 818, twenty thousand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Twenty thousand?" "Flowers?" The waiter was stunned for a moment as he did not seem to be able to react.


    "Otherwise, what is twenty thousand yuan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh!" "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll get someone to send you off right away!" The waiter quickly reacted and ran to the side to say something to the other waiter. The other waiter then ran back to Xu Taiping, placing a two dimensional code onto the table in front of him.


    Xu Taiping paid twenty thousand dollars.


    "Are you crazy, Brother-in-law?!" When Wu Qiang saw Xu Taiping pay the twenty thousand yuan, he exclaimed excitedly. One had to know that the entire family''s monthly income was only about ten thousand yuan. Xu Taiping had spent twenty thousand yuan just like that!


    "It''s nothing, I''m just happy!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No matter how happy I am, it''s not going to cost that much!" Wu Qiang said.


    "Wu Qiang, Brother-in-law has plenty of money. Look at Brother-in-law''s situation, he''s going to have a showdown with someone. Let''s just watch and see!" Wen Qiang said.


    "Awesome brother-in-law!" Wu Qiang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up before standing up from his seat. He looked around at everyone with an extremely proud gaze.


    At this moment, the attendant brought the four golden cloaks to the stage.


    A gold cloak was priced at 5000 gold coins. Four thousand gold cloaks was naturally 20,000 gold coins. In the parquet segment, the cheapest was the money spent. A hundred gold coins and the most expensive was the gold cloak.


    "Thank you, boss of Card 5, for sending support worth 20,000 yuan to our No.818 gold cloak. Boss is mighty, boss is magnanimous, I want to be your honey!" DJ shouted excitedly.


    Long Nisan, who was sitting in front of Xu Taiping, turned to look at him and said, "Brother, you want to fight me?"


    "Just for fun!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Very good!" Ronnie nodded a long time, then called for the waiter.


    Not long after, several attendants jogged onto the stage, carrying a pile of golden cloaks in their hands.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the attendant draped golden cloaks over 999''s body.


    Everyone present was a bit familiar. There were a total of 10 golden cloaks that were worth 50,000 dollars!


    "Young master Longevity is awesome, I thank him for the support of the gold cloak. Young master, you are awesome, you are truly worthy of being the VIP of our Everlasting City!" "Owner of card 5, you have to do your best!" DJ shouted.


    Everyone was intimidated by Long Nisan''s heroic spirit. Giving him 50,000 yuan in one go was something that had never happened in a night shop in this small town before. Wasn''t this Long Nisan way too rich?


    Everyone looked towards Xu Taiping. Although they did not believe that Xu Taiping would respond, they still had a little bit of hope.


    As the saying goes, just watch the fun. Everyone hoped that the flowers would look better and more exciting. Although everyone knew that this was for giving money to the boss of the nightclub, as long as they weren''t the ones giving money, then that was good.


    "F * ck, I''m too rich!" Wu Qiang, who had just stood up, muttered under his breath and quickly sat down.


    Xu Taiping smiled and raised his hand to call the waiter.


    The waiter was waiting on the side. When he saw Xu Taiping''s gesture, he immediately ran over.


    "Fifty thousand." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want to give me fifty thousand yuan?" The waiter asked in surprise.


    "Everyone." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" The waiter was stunned.


    "It''s only a few ladies on the board, why don''t you give us a few fifty thousand yuan?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you, you''ve really gone mad! What are you doing! " Wu Qiang said excitedly when he heard Xu Taiping.


    "Little Qian." Xu Taiping smiled, held his phone in front of Wu Qiang, opened his WeChat and showed Wu Qiang the change.


    He only saw a string of numbers on his WeChat. However, he did not know exactly how many numbers there were, not because he did not know the numbers, but because the series of numbers was too long. When a series of numbers exceeded six or seven, very few people would be able to tell how many numbers there were with a single glance, not to mention the fact that the series of numbers exceeded seven or eight.


    "Brother-in-law, you, you, you!" Wu Qiang looked at Xu Taiping in shock. He was speechless. That long string of numbers should be at least over a hundred million, right?


    Wen Qiang hurried over and asked, "What happened?"


    "Alright, so much money. Brother-in-law''s change in WeChat. There''s, so much money." Wu Qiang said with a trembling voice.


    "How many?" Wen Qiang asked.


    "Count, countless." Wu Qiang said.


    "Countless?" Wen Qiang was also stunned. Countless? How many people could reach this level?


    "Sir, there are twenty beauties in total. If you send them all out, it will be one million." The waiter said to Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s do it." Xu Taiping said.


    With trembling hands, the waiter placed the two dimension code in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping paid the bill and transferred it over with a million yuan.


    The waiter turned his head away in a daze and walked to the side.


    The head of the bar came over and asked, "How much?"


    "Fifty, fifty thousand." The waiter said.


    "Fifty thousand?" Just fifty thousand is enough to scare you to this extent? " The supervisor asked in disdain.


    "It''s the fifty thousand from the audience." The waiter said.


    The supervisor''s legs softened, but he still managed to avoid falling to the ground.


    "What did you say?" Say that again? " the supervisor asked.


    "The boss gave you fifty thousand yuan. The money has already been transferred." The waiter said.


    The supervisor hurriedly ran towards the direction of the bar. Soon after, he received confirmation from the person at the bar that there was indeed a million yuan in the account.


    The supervisor felt his blood pressure skyrocket.


    A million RMB meant that he could draw 500,000 RMB here in the bar!


    500 thousand in one night! That was equivalent to a month''s worth of profits in a bar!


    The supervisor excitedly ran to DJ station and informed him.


    The DJ turned off the music on the spot and then shouted hoarsely into the microphone, "Thank you Big Boss for giving 50,000 yuan to each of our 20 beauties!"


    Following the DJ''s shout, all the women started shouting excitedly. 50,000 yuan, that was equivalent to 25,000 points, and they didn''t even need to drink a single cup of wine. This was the same as a pie falling from the sky!


    Cheers broke out from the crowd, and Wu Qiang hurriedly stood up again. He lifted up half of his clothes, revealing half of his stomach, and put both of his hands in his pockets, proudly looking around the entire venue, making eye contact with the people in the crowd, letting them know that he had given them a million yuan.


    Long Nisan who was sitting in front of Xu Taiping turned his head and looked at him with a dark face, "Not bad, not bad at all. To think a rich owner like you would appear in Bai Du. I''ll give this flower king to you tonight!"


    "It''s fine, it''s just a play. As long as you''re happy, it''s fine. To be honest, it''s hard to win a King of Flowers when you''re out of town. We start with a million each time, so it''s much easier here." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Very good, we are indeed in a small place. However, there are also small places that are different from each other." With a sneer, he stood up and walked to the door.


    Just as he was about to leave, an invisible wave of energy emanated from his body.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel it, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He sat on the sofa, not batting an eyelid.


    A few seconds later, a bug landed on Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was very focused, so he noticed the bug.


    This bug landed on Xu Taiping''s sleeve, and directly crawled in.


    Xu Taiping stood up and said to Wen Qiang and Wu Qiang, "I''ll go take a piss. I''ll be back soon."


    "Brother-in-law, go on!" The two of them said together.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then walked out of the booth.

 C2410

    2410


    Outside the nightclub.


    Long Nisan walked to his 911 table gloomily and pressed the lock button. Just as he was about to get into the car, he heard a voice from his side.


    "Driving after drinking isn''t a good thing."


    Long Nisan was stunned for a long time. He then looked to the side and saw Xu Taiping walking out of the nightclub.


    Ronnie Sang raised his eyebrows and said, "What? After spending his money, he didn''t plan on putting on an act for a while longer. "What are you doing out here with me?"


    "Did you forget something?" Xu Taiping raised his finger and flicked it.


    A bug that had been squashed flat flew towards Ronnie Sanlang.


    Long Nisan raised his hand to catch the bug, his expression changed slightly as he asked Xu Taiping, "Who are you?"


    "Do you still remember that old man you drugged a week ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re the old man''s son?" Ronnie asked.


    "No, I''m his son-in-law." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You came here to take revenge for him?" Ronnie asked.


    "You drugged my father-in-law and almost killed him. As his son-in-law, I can''t just pretend that I didn''t see anything, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I really did not expect that the old man guarding the gate would have a son-in-law like you. No wonder my father always reminded me when I left the stronghold that I had to use as little Gu as possible, saying that there were all kinds of talented people in the Han Dynasty. I did not believe it then, but it seems that what he said was true." Ronnie smiled.


    "It''s not that there are many capable people among the Chinese people. It''s just that there are many capable people in China." Xu Taiping said.


    "So you spent money to fight with me just now for the sake of stimulating me to use the Gu to deal with you, so you can confirm my identity, right?" Ronnie asked.


    "How clever." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "An old watchman can infect someone with his Gu after just a few words. If I fight with you and smack your face in public, you probably won''t let me off, too. Now it seems that I guessed right."


    "Now that you have successfully lured me out, what are your thoughts? Do you want to get rid of me or what? " Ronnie asked.


    "We don''t have the enmity of having to kill each other. Honestly speaking, my relationship with my future father-in-law isn''t that close. However, as a Gu Master, you can easily kill ordinary people. Such an action ¡­ ¡­" I can only kill you and treat it as getting rid of the evil for the people. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Kill me? "Do you even have the ability to do that?" Ronnie Sang asked in a teasing tone.


    "I can give it a try!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Xu Taiping moved half a step to the side.


    Swoosh!


    A fist brushed past Xu Taiping''s shoulder and landed heavily on the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud noise, a crater appeared on the concrete floor.


    A fist was in the middle of a hole. This fist was the one that created a hole in the concrete floor.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people around him.


    This person seemed to be male in terms of physique. Because he was very tall and sturdy, however, because this human face was also covered by a veil, revealing only a pair of eyes, so Xu Taiping was not completely sure that this was a man.


    The man couldn''t hit Xu Taiping with a single blow, so he used his fist on the ground as support and swung his legs towards Xu Taiping''s upper body.


    Xu Taiping raised his left hand to block it.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Xu Taiping''s entire body was sent flying, crashing into the wall beside him.


    "You want to kill me with something like this?" Ronnie Sang asked as he looked at Xu Taiping who had been trapped in the wall for a long time.


    "Your strength is quite good." Xu Taiping walked out from the wall, stretched his hands and feet, and said, "It''s just that my technique was a bit lacking. That kick just now, if it was me, I would have swept my neck, I wouldn''t have chosen to sweep my chest."


    "You''re very resistant?" Ronnie Sanlang asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t have the capability, do you dare to face a Gu poison master by yourself?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Kill him!" Ronnie pointed at Xu Taiping.


    The person whose entire body was covered in a robe suddenly stomped his feet on the ground. After that, his entire body squatted down as he gathered his strength ¡­


    Bang!


    A second later, the man''s legs suddenly straightened, and he shot towards Xu Taiping like a cannonball.


    Xu Taiping raised his left hand and smashed it down expressionlessly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed on the robed man''s face, causing his entire body to fall to the ground.


    Accompanying the loud sound, a one meter deep hole appeared beneath Xu Taiping''s feet.


    "Even speed isn''t enough." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Not far away, the expression on Ronnie''s face froze.


    "How is this possible ¡­" Ronnie Sanlang asked in shock.


    "Anything is possible. Are you ready to die? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, Xu Taiping suddenly saw a mocking smile appear on Long Nisan''s face.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. At that moment, Xu Taiping felt a faint pain from his ankle.


    Shocked, Xu Taiping lifted his foot to take a look.


    A bug about the size of a mosquito was lying on Xu Taiping''s ankle.


    Xu Taiping slapped him dead.


    "Do you really think that I was the only one who did such a thing? Back at the bar, you caught the Life Extinguishing Gu that I placed on you. I reckon that you have some sort of method that allows you to feel that I''m releasing the Gu, so I let him come out to attract your attention and then released the Poison Gu. This has successfully bewitched you, hahaha, you''re already poisoned by the Poison Gu, you ¡­ We''re dead for sure. " Ronnie said, laughing.


    Xu Taiping looked at his ankles.


    The blood vessels in his ankles were slowly turning purple.


    This was a very obvious sign of poisoning.


    Xu Taiping touched his waist and a dagger appeared in his hand. Then, he pressed the dagger against his calf.


    A wound appeared on Xu Taiping''s lower leg. He grabbed the flesh on the left and right side of the wound and forcefully pulled!


    The wound was torn open, and green blood flowed out from one of the wounds.


    When Ronnie saw this, he couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen anyone cut open their skin to release the poison, but for someone like Xu Taiping, who had his muscles torn apart, this was really something he had never seen before. Wasn''t this a bit too cruel? This was his leg!


    Soon, the purple blood was drained dry. Xu Taiping pushed his own flesh to the side, and the torn wound immediately stuck together. Then, Xu Taiping shook his leg and said, "That should be it, right?"


    "You ¡­ "Don''t you feel pain?" Ronnie could not help but ask.


    "It hurts, but I''ll just endure it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Damn it!" He cursed for a long time, rushed into his own car, and started the engine.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and was about to give chase.


    At this moment, the person who had been beaten to the ground by Xu Taiping suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards him.


    "You''re courting death." Xu Taiping snorted and attacked with his dagger.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few cold flashes passed.


    Xu Taiping''s dagger easily cut through his opponent''s skin and muscles, and then his robe, revealing his body.


    Although it was night time, the bar''s door was still brightly lit, so Xu Taiping could clearly see the man''s body.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was shocked.


    The other party''s body was actually cyan and purple! It was as if he had been poisoned! Furthermore, the color of his blood was very dark. It was slightly black and there was even a stench coming from it. It did not seem like normal blood at all.


    "Who are you?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gu gu ¡­" The opponent let out a muffled sound from his throat, and then, without caring about the injuries on his body, the opponent launched another attack at Xu Taiping.


    By this time, Ronnie Sandal''s 911 had been activated and was about to leave.


    "I''ll kill you first!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and swung it. The dagger in his hand cut through the air and cut off the man''s arteries.


    A foul stench and dark colored blood gushed out from the man''s great artery. After that, the man fell to the ground with a loud thud and no longer moved.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to check the man''s body. He turned around and ran towards 911.


    The Porsche 911 accelerated very quickly, with a 100-kilometer-long acceleration time of 3.7 seconds. As a result, in the blink of an eye, 911 was already far away.


    In the car, Ronnie Saunders stepped the gas pedal to the floor, and at the same time, he made a phone call.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "What is it, son?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Father..." Ronnie Sang had just called out these two words when a figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the hood of his car.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire hood was broken through by the man, who stomped heavily on it.


    Clang!


    The entire car was forcibly stopped by someone else just like that.


    From a speed of nearly 100 km/h to 0, it was just a split-second.


    Long Nisan''s mouth was wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on the hood and pulled himself out. Then he walked over to the driver''s side and opened the door.


    "You are very lucky, I do not plan on killing you for the time being, because I have something I want to discuss with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, you, you ¡­. What do you want to do?! " Long Nisan asked excitedly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He looked at Ronnie''s phone and then took it.


    "Hey, son, what''s going on over there? How come I heard something?" the person on the other end of the phone asked excitedly.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the phone and blew it, then he pulled Ronnie out of the car.


    "You ¡­" Long Nisan was just about to say something, but Xu Taiping waved his hand, causing him to faint. After that, Xu Taiping carried Long Nisan back to the entrance of the nightclub, and carried the robed man whom he had killed away, then turned and left, disappearing into the night.

 C2411

    2411


    A black Toyota was driving on a road that was devoid of people.


    There were two people in the car, a dead body.


    The blood had stopped flowing from the corpse, but he could still smell the stench of the other party''s body.


    The man in the passenger seat had his eyes closed, as if he had fainted.


    In the driver''s seat, Xu Taiping was on the phone.


    The car drove all the way into the Huatian District and finally stopped in the underground parking lot of a certain villa.


    In the garage, Jiufang Nian Lan and the Chinese egret were there.


    "Is your father asleep?" Xu Taiping opened the car door and asked.


    "En, he fell asleep right after he ate the food given by the Chinese egret. Is that Ronnie Sando?" Jiufang Nian Lan pointed at the person in the front passenger seat.


    "Mm, bring him down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me do it." He walked to the passenger side and opened the door. He then lifted Ronnie Saunders off the car and placed him on the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked to the back of the car and carried the body down to the ground.


    "Ignore Ronnie for a moment. Come and look at this, egret." Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret.


    "Alright!" The Chinese egret nodded and walked over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and pulled the robe away from the man he killed.


    As the robes were pulled apart, everyone''s expression slowly changed.


    When all the robes were pulled back, Jiufang Indigo couldn''t help but say, "This ¡­ What exactly is it? "


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    This man looked to be around 30 years of age, with bulging muscles all over his body. However, he was different from the other muscular men, his muscles looked more like tumors, and it was very sudden. If one were to wrap him in a long robe, it would be impossible to tell that he was not wearing a long robe, and now that the robe was gone, it would be possible to see everything clearly on his body.


    "This is the Human Gu." The Chinese egret spoke with a gloomy expression.


    "Human Gu? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Even if they use humans as their Gu, I''ve only read about them in some literature. Rumor has it that in ancient times, there were some extremely evil Gu poison masters who would grab some people, then open up their brains, put in corpse worms and control their brains. This is the so-called Human Gu." the Chinese egret said.


    "Didn''t you say that Bugs have no way to control people?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Indeed, there is no way to control people, but, Corpse Worms can control the brain, especially the dead brain, when a person''s head is opened, quickly place it into the core of the brain, the corpse Worm will then drill into the brain, kill the brain, and ultimately control the brain, by controlling the corpse worms, the Gu Master can achieve the goal of controlling the corpse, the person in front of you, before you kill him, is already a dead person, but the muscles on his body, are formed from the stimulation of a poisonous insect, this kind of human Gu is not allowed in the world, any Gu master who refines a person''s poison, will be hunted for hundreds of years, therefore no one has ever appeared." Today, I actually saw the Human Gu again! "This is too scary!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Then this human Gu was refined by Long Nisan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not necessarily!" The Chinese egret shook its head, "The Human Gu is different from the Insect Gu. As long as Master gives him a command, he will follow it. Even if Master is not here, he will still carry it out. Tell me about your encounter with this Gu."


    "I was just about to kill Ronnie when he appeared and stopped me. He was the type who was not afraid of death." Xu Taiping said.


    This is one of the characteristics of the human Gu, because they are dead, so they don''t have any feeling, they will fight until their bodies lose all of their functions, such as the arteries being cut off, or their heads being destroyed, only then will they stop their actions, this person could have been made by Ronnie Sang, or by someone else, and then they will set up beside Ronnie Sang, their goal is to protect Ronnie Sang, this kind of human Gu is very scary, they are very silent, it''s very difficult for them to detect their existence, if used as an ambush, it''s very useful. the Chinese egret said.


    "Now, wake up Long Nisan and we''ll know if he refined the Gu or not!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Wake him up!" The Chinese egret nodded.


    Xu Taiping walked over to Ronnie, raised his foot and kicked him.


    Ronnie Sanlang screamed, then woke up.


    "Where are you guys? What are you doing?!" When Long Nisan opened his eyes and saw Xu Taiping and the people around him, he shouted in excitement.


    "Do you want to live?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, don''t kill me. I''ll give you anything you want!" Long Nisan said excitedly.


    "Then answer whatever we ask you next!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure, no problem, go ahead and ask!" Ronnie said.


    "You can ask. You know more than me!" Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret and said.


    "En!" The white egret nodded, then looked at Long Nisan and asked, "Who refined the human Gu?"


    "Human Gu? You actually know about the Human Gu?! " Long Nisan looked at the Chinese egret in shock.


    "Is it surprising to know about the Human Gu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Right now, no one knows about the Human Gu, everything about it has already been destroyed a hundred years ago. The only ones who know about it are the royal families of the three great clans, are you from the royal family of the three great clans?!" Long Nisan asked excitedly.


    "I am not Miao Renlong. I merely happen to have read a lot of books and happen to know about the Human Gu." The Chinese egret said with an expressionless face.


    "Are you really not Miao Renlong?" Ronnie asked.


    "Am I going to ask you a question, or are you going to ask me a question?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "You''re asking me ¡­ You''re asking me, this Gu isn''t refined by me, it''s ¡­ It''s from a friend of my Abba''s. " Ronnie said.


    "Your Abba''s friend? is also from your God Valley Clan? " the Chinese egret asked.


    "Yes." Ronnie nodded.


    "You are a member of the God Valley Clan''s royal family?" the Chinese egret asked again.


    "This... "Yes." Ronnie nodded again.


    "In the God Valley Clan, are there many people that can refine human Gu?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Not much, not much, refining human Gu is illegal, the people refining it are few, I only know this one, and, this body was not created by him, it was picked up by him, this person was a hunter in the mountain, he fell down a cliff, and was about to die, he was found by my father''s friends, my father''s friends just wanted to bring him down the mountain to treat him, he died, you know, dead people are troublesome, the police will come to the door to ask about this, so, he just refined this person into human Gu." Ronnie said.


    "You''re lying!" The Chinese egret stared at Long Nisan and said, "To refine the human Gu, first you have to be alive. When you are alive, open up the top of the skull, and then put in the zombie bug, the zombie bug will gnaw on the inside of the skull, and after eating a third of a person''s brain alive, and then control the brain, only then will the person die. It''s impossible to put in the zombie bug after the person is dead, so the zombie bug won''t have any effect."


    "And you say that you are not from one of the three great clans? You even know how to refine a Human Gu, I don''t believe that there''s a record on how to refine a Human Gu in any book, it''s impossible! " Long Nisan called out excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at the egret with a strange expression.


    The Chinese egret didn''t look at Xu Taiping, but she said coldly, "I''m a Chinese, not a Miao. The book on how to refine human Gu is in my house, and you haven''t read it before, but that doesn''t mean no one else has either."


    "Lying won''t save your life." Xu Taiping looked at Long Nisan.


    "I... I really didn''t lie, what I said was what my Abba''s friend told me. As for the method to refine a human Gu that this lady mentioned, I have only heard of it before, there''s no guarantee that my Abba''s friend can use a dead person to refine a human Gu, right? This has nothing to do with me. This person''s Gu was used to protect me, that''s all! " Long Nisan said excitedly.


    "According to what you said before, the Human Gu is something that only the three Royal Families know. In order to refine the Human Gu, there should only be the royal families of the three Royal Families. And since the royal family of the God Valley can refine a human Gu for a young man like you to have a human Gu to protect you, presumably, your identity shouldn''t be that simple, right? You might be someone from the royal family with a more respected identity, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    What Xu Taiping had said silenced him for a long time. He hadn''t thought that Xu Taiping would be able to accurately determine his identity just from what he had said.


    "He has to be at least a prince." the Chinese egret said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A human Gu is priceless, and it cannot be exposed to the light. Only the prince is qualified to have a poison master take out a human Gu to protect him." the Chinese egret said.


    "But it''s a bit strange. This is a city. No matter how well this person has hidden himself, isn''t it possible for him to be discovered?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is a small city, far away from big cities. Even if the Human Gu appeared, it wouldn''t cause too much of a sensation." the Chinese egret said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Long Nisan and smiled, "I didn''t expect that I would actually catch a prince of the God Valley Clan, this is really interesting."


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do?! " Ronnie Sanlang asked nervously.


    "Refining a human Gu is something that the heavens cannot tolerate. After all, I am the protector of world peace. Since I''ve encountered it, I cannot watch on." Xu Taiping said, then looked towards Jiufang Nian Lan, "Now it''s no longer a matter of Long Nisan and your father, and there''s an evil Gu Poison Master in the God Valley, and it''s even a Royal family. If you let him go, there''s no guarantee that many ordinary people will be harmed.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded and said, "I will report this matter immediately!"

 C2412

    2412


    The urgent call echoed throughout the courtyard of the second ring.


    Thunder, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes.


    Bolts of lightning jumped on his body. Thunder clenched his fist, and the lightning bolts disappeared in a flash. After that, he picked up the phone.


    "The Gu poison master who created the human Gu?" After listening to the phone call for a while, Thunder frowned.


    "Yes, we''ve already found out the other party''s identity." Jiufang Nian Lan''s voice came over the phone.


    "For this matter, the organization temporarily has no way to give you any help. Tomorrow, the leader will be out on a visit. Other than you, who is on leave, everyone else will be with him." Thunder said.


    "We have already captured one of them, if we do not capture him as soon as possible, he will most likely be alerted. The Hundred Thousand Mountain Range is their back garden, once they escape into the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, even a million troops might not be able to capture them!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Do you think that the leader''s safety is more important, or is capturing a Gu poison master who is refining a human Gu more important?" Thunder asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Jiufang Nian Lan was silent for a moment, then said, "In terms of the essence of life, it is equally important."


    "How dare you!" Thunder roared.


    Jiufang Nian Lan was silent, not saying a word.


    Xu Taiping has also disappeared for a few days. If you''re with him, you can have him help you capture him. Thunder said.


    "Opportunity?" Jiufang Nian Lan was somewhat surprised.


    The authorities are currently studying some restrictions against Xu Taiping. If Xu Taiping is able to catch the Gu Master refining human Gu at this time, it would mean that Xu Taiping''s mastery of both sides is of great value. At that time, it would directly affect the decisions made at the authorities. Thunder said.


    "I understand. You mean, you want the two of us to go capture him, but you have no way to provide any help?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    We don''t have enough manpower to support them, and we don''t have many manpower to support them. Moreover, the situation over there is very complicated, and if we involve the local police, it could cause a huge commotion if we use the military police. If we cause a riot, no one would be able to take responsibility for it, so the best way is for you and Xu Taiping to secretly catch them. Thunder said.


    "I know." After Jiufang Nian Lan finished speaking, he hung up.


    Thunder put his cell phone to the side and looked out the window at the bright moon. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    On the other side.


    In the garage.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You should have heard what I said. The tyrant''s men will be following the leader tomorrow. Moreover, they have no way to get the local military police to support us, so we can only act on our own." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Move on your own? That may not be the case, but before that, we need to find out the identity of the person who refined the human Gu. Furthermore, we also need to find out if there are other people who refined the human Gu too! " Xu Taiping looked at Long Nisan.


    "I really don''t know anything. No matter how much you ask, you won''t be able to get anything out of me!" Long Nisan said excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know if you''re lying or not. Therefore, there are some measures that I must take." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t force me!" Ronnie, Zarukhar called out, and with that, a powerful pressure began to emanate from his body.


    This pressure was actually very weak, to Xu Taiping, it was only the strength of someone who had just comprehended the Force. It could be seen that Long Nisan had only comprehended the Force for a short period of time.


    In that moment, the pressure was crushed by Xu Taiping''s powerful aura.


    Just as he was about to crush Long Nisan, Xu Taiping suddenly felt his head hurt. He then realized that his aura had gained another characteristic, a characteristic that he did not know how to describe. It was not like water potential or electricity, but more like a signal for communication.


    Could it be that this was the insect''s potential?


    Xu Taiping had a strange look on his face. His omnipotent power could be used to simulate any kind of power, and insect power was also a type of power. He should have understood the insect power by now, but he didn''t feel like he had any big changes.


    At this moment, a cockroach suddenly crawled over from the ground.


    Xu Taiping stared at the cockroach, pressing his aura onto the cockroach''s body.


    The cockroach''s body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that there seemed to be a connection between him and the cockroach.


    "Move to the left!" Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    The cockroach''s tentacles moved, but there was no response.


    "Move to the left!" Xu Taiping called out to himself again. The cockroach still didn''t move at all.


    "Move your f * cking left!" Xu Taiping roared in his heart, and an even more terrifying aura enveloped the cockroach.


    With a squelch, the cockroach was crushed.


    Until the cockroaches were crushed, Xu Taiping still hadn''t been able to make the cockroaches move to the left.


    Xu Taiping''s first attempt at controlling the bugs ended in failure.


    At this moment, Jiufang Nian Lan and the others still didn''t know that Xu Taiping was trying to control the bugs. They only saw him stare at a cockroach, and then stare at that cockroach, and then the cockroach died.


    "Impossible!" Long Nisan looked at the crushed cockroach and screamed in fear.


    "What''s impossible?" Jiufang Nian Lan doubtfully asked.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You''ve comprehended Insect Power? How is this possible?! To comprehend Insect Potential is something that requires tens of thousands of bugs to gnaw on, and must be accompanied by bugs day and night. How can you comprehend Insect Potential, how is that possible?! " Long Nisan called out excitedly.


    "How do you know I''ve comprehended Insect Power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone who has comprehended the insect''s potential will try to make contact with the insect, but the process is very difficult, so, they will often crush the insect with their potential. You just killed a cockroach, and that''s when you tried to use the insect potential to control it, and then you failed to control it well, so you got rid of it!" Long Nisan said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It seems you aren''t stupid."


    "You ¡­ "He has actually comprehended Insect Energy?!" Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Un, I just comprehended it, but it is still too early to control the bugs. Moreover, according to what the Chinese egret said, the insects'' potential is only the first step to becoming a Gu poison master, and later on I have to control the bugs and cultivate my own insects to become a Gu, then I can display the true combat prowess of a Gu poison master." Xu Taiping said.


    "How could you ¡­ "So, how much power have you comprehended?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Water Force, Lightning Force, Blood Force, Insect Force, Charm, five different types." Xu Taiping answered honestly.


    "Five forces... In all of history, there had never been anyone who had mastered five types of attacks, right? How did you do it? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "What I comprehended the earliest was omnipotent power. As long as I can come into contact with any kind of power, I will be able to grasp it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Terrifying!" Jiufang Nian Lan said in shock, "I have never heard of this kind of power. Wouldn''t you be invincible in this world?"


    "Potential is not omnipotent, I have seen someone break through potential with his own strength, no matter what potential it is, in front of absolute strength it is meaningless, it is only a supplementary method, moreover, even if I have mastered it, I still need to spend a long time to learn how to use it, just like the Insect Power just now, so what if I have mastered it, I still need to practice it, I still need to choose bugs to refine them into Gu." Xu Taiping said.


    "That is what you say, but with your current ability, even if you become an insider, you will definitely become the king among all of us. You have comprehended so much potential, which means that other people''s injuries to you will be greatly reduced!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Don''t worry about me for now, just look at this guy." Xu Taiping pointed at Long Nisan and said, "You sure you have the guts to show me that little power?"


    Rhonin''s face was ashen, and he could not speak.


    "Look into my eyes!" Xu Taiping squatted in front of him and stared at him.


    He quickly avoided her eyes, but it was useless. Xu Taiping grabbed his face and turned him around. At the same time, he activated his charm.


    Long Nisan looked at Xu Taiping''s face, his eyes gradually becoming hazy.


    "Now, can you answer my question honestly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure." Ronnie nodded.


    "Who is your father?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My father, the Dragon Simpson button." Ronnie said.


    "The Dragon Boat button? Do you know this person? " Xu Taiping looked at the Chinese egret and asked.


    As Xu Taiping saw it, the white heron nodded and said, "This man is the chief of the God Valley Clan, and also their king."


    "Is this guy really a prince?" Xu Taiping pointed at Ronnie.


    "Yes!" The Chinese egret nodded.


    "Who in your clan is capable of refining human Gu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A friend of my father''s, Meng shanhan." Ronnie said.


    "Do you know this person?" Xu Taiping asked the Chinese egret.


    "I don''t know about that, but this person is also from the Royal family, so we should be able to find him." the Chinese egret said.


    "Other than Meng Zheng Han, is there anyone else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know, I only know how to kill people." Ronnie said.


    "Looks like this guy isn''t lying." Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Simple... Since the higher ups are not giving support, then let''s go to the God Valley Race and capture one person to refine the human Gu, two people to refine the human Gu, just two people to capture two. The God Valley Clan leader, Long Xin Bu Dian, actually allowed the human Gu to exist, and even made people use the human Gu to protect his son. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll listen to you!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.

 C2413

    2413


    "Egret, do you know where the God Valley race is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The God Valley Clan is one of the three great clans of the Miao Family, and their total population exceeds a hundred thousand. They are spread out among the hundred thousand mountains in the southeastern part of the country, but this time, you are looking for the royal clan of the God Valley Clan. Their sacred land is located in the God Sect''s mountain range about 100 kilometers away from here. Generally speaking, their Patriarch should be living in the Sacred Grounds. " the Chinese egret said.


    "A hundred kilometers? "That''s a bit far. Why did Ronnie Sant come here for so long?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Generally speaking, only the elders of the royal family will stay in the Holy Land, while the younger generation will enter the outside world. After all, they also need to come in contact with the outside world, and they cannot lock themselves in that small place. The Miao Family originally had five great clans, but because the other two clans refused to contact the outside world, they decided to stay within the Holy Land. The Chinese egret explained.


    "I have to say, I''m starting to suspect that you''re Miao Renlong." Xu Taiping said.


    "I just read a lot." The Chinese egret shrugged and explained.


    "Then now, we just need to bring this guy to the sacred grounds of the God Valley Clan and capture him, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Un, that''s enough, but you don''t know how many Gu poison masters there are in the God Valley, and also, some Gu poison masters will give advance orders to the Gu, for example, outsiders are prohibited from entering the Holy Land, once an outsider enters, the Gu will automatically attack the person who enters, this kind of attack will not have any movement, it is very difficult to detect, and the God Valley is also an extremely good poison masters, so if it passes just like that, honestly speaking, it will be very dangerous! The Chinese egret spoke seriously.


    "I have already found a way to deal with the gu poison." Xu Taiping pointed at his leg.


    A faint red mark could be seen on his leg.


    "If you are poisoned, separate the meat and let the blood flow. Then you will be safe! That way, any Gu would be of no use to me. " Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You''re thinking too much." The Chinese egret shook its head, "This Long Nisan is the most basic Gu poison master, his poison is also very limited, the most powerful Gu poison masters, the moment you are infected with their poison, the poison will instantly invade your bone marrow, and then spread from your bone marrow, I will stop, the most terrifying kind of poison, can spread throughout a person''s body in three seconds, and in five seconds it will cause someone to die!"


    "So terrifying?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Yes, that''s why, if you want to enter the sacred grounds of the God Valley Clan, I suggest that you go to the White Sang Clan and find a few Gu Masters responsible for treating the poison." the Chinese egret said.


    "A Gu poison master who specializes in treatment?" Can''t I take you with me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    In order to deal with the Gu poison, we can only use the Gu Poison, the White Sang Clan specializes in researching and treating Gu, what they are best at is curing Gu poison, the God Valley''s Gu Poison, they know more than 90% of it, I''m just a Chinese doctor, I can cure the disease, and occasionally I can also cure the poison, but to deal with the Gu poison, I can''t do it yet. The Chinese egret shook its head.


    "So, to go to the God Valley Clan, you have to go to the White Mulberry Clan first, is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, but the White Sang Clan is different from the other two tribes. The White Sang Clan upholds freedom, and they rarely stay in one place for long. It''s difficult for them to find them while wandering around the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range." the Chinese egret said.


    "Eh ¡­. Didn''t you say you were wasting your breath? " Xu Taiping said with a face full of black lines.


    "I didn''t say for nothing that finding the White Mulberry race might be difficult for us, but for an entire race, it''s not difficult at all!" The Chinese egret said with a smile.


    "You mean the Sky Leaf Clan? You said before, the Heavenly Leaf Tribe is best at tracking? It seems to be true? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right!" If you want to find the White Sang Clan, the best way is to find people from the Ye Clan to lead the way, and the Ye Clan has a fixed Miao Village, it is very easy to find people from the Ye Clan, moreover, the Ye Clan also has businesses in this area, the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range is too big, many people will be lost after entering it, if someone wants to find these people, then they will find people from the Ye Clan, and the people from the Ye Clan have earned a lot of money from this. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Then what are we waiting for!?" Now, let''s go find the people from the Ye Family! Right, where do the Heavenly Leaf Clan people live? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Living in the Fairy Mountain Range 500 km away from here." the Chinese egret said.


    "500 kilometers ¡­" Xu Taiping was speechless.


    "If we start now, we expect that we can reach the Fairy Mountain by dawn. At that time, as long as we spend money, they will help you find the Sang Bai clansmen, but you need to be mentally prepared to find the Sang Bai clansmen, that doesn''t mean we will be able to find the Gu poison master of the Sang Bai Clan. The Sang Bai Clan has a population of around 10,000, but there are only about two or three Gu poison masters." the Chinese egret said.


    "Then, in the end, is it like looking for a needle in a haystack?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, this is the safest way to look at it, you can also choose to enter the God Valley Clan''s Holy Land, but the risk is very high, and you don''t have a White Mulberry Clan''s Gu Poison Master with you. Your probability of dying in the God Valley''s Holy Land is close to 90%." the Chinese egret said.


    The Chinese egret''s words placed Xu Taiping in a dilemma. He would either force his way in or bring his wet nurse along with him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to casually take his life as a joke right now, but if he brought a wet nurse along with him, it would be as hard as fishing for a needle in a haystack. When he found a wet nurse, he might even catch a cold.


    What should he do?


    "Oh right, I suddenly remembered something. What day was it today?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "October 8th, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "October eighth?" August 23rd of the Lunar New Year? " the white egret asked with glowing eyes.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then your luck is really good. Tomorrow is the Miao Family''s pilgrimage day!" the Chinese egret said.


    "Pilgrimage day? What day is that?! " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Every year, the twenty-fourth day of the eighth lunar month is Miao Renlong''s pilgrimage day. On this day, the Miao Family will go to Miao Zong Mountain, which is located in the middle of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, and in the Miao Zong Mountain''s Holy Land, they will offer sacrifices to the ancestors of the Miao Family. On this day, the royal families of the three families and the leaders of the Miao Family will go to the Holy Land, which is the most important day of the year for the Miao Family. If you can reach the Mystical Branch Mountain, which is more than 600 kilometers away from here, then you will be able to meet the leaders of the God Valley Clan, the Heavenly Leaf Clan, and the White Mulberry Clan along with other clans. " the Chinese egret said.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "I also suddenly remembered. Moreover, it is 600 kilometers away from here, so the time for the pilgrimage is from 6 to 8 in the morning, which is only 2 hours. It is now 1: 30 in the evening, and you only have a maximum of 6 hours, 600 kilometers, 6 hours, and more than half of them are on mountain roads. "It shouldn''t be possible." the Chinese egret said.


    "Enough! Damn it, I was known as the god of war in Jiang Yuan city back then! Let''s go, let''s not waste any more time here, let''s go now! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he lifted up Long Nisan who was on the ground and put him into the car.


    "I''m not going with you." the Chinese egret said.


    "You''re not going? That''s fine, since it''s too dangerous. Nian Lan and I both have the power to protect ourselves, so if I have to take care of you, it''s probably enough. You just stay here and help Nian Lan take care of his father. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" Be careful on your way! " the Chinese egret said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and sat in the driver''s seat, while Jiufang Nian Lan sat in the front seat.


    The Chinese egret took a pill out of its pocket, walked to the back, and stuffed it into Ronnie''s mouth.


    "What did you feed him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A medicine that can allow him to sleep for seven hours, that fellow is a Gu poison master. Even though he has just become a Gu poison master, god knows what kind of Gu is hidden in his body." the Chinese egret said.


    "Inside the body?" All of the Gu poison master''s Gu is kept in his own body? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course." said the Heron, opening Ronnie Santo''s mouth, and thrusting two fingers into it. He poked at it for a moment, then drew back.


    A small insect could be clearly seen between the two fingers of the Chinese egret.


    "Normal Gu live in the esophagus, and some will live in the stomach to see if they can withstand stomach acid." the Chinese egret said.


    "F * ck, so disgusting!" It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen disgusting things, but letting bugs live in his esophagus and stomach was just too disgusting for Xu Taiping. He had originally planned to study the Gu after this matter was over, to see if he could create a few powerful Gu for himself, but now that he knew the Gu had to live in his body, Xu Taiping stopped thinking about it.


    "That''s why Gu poison masters are hard to find." The Chinese egret laughed.


    "I won''t say much more, I''m leaving first!" Xu Taiping started the car.


    "You can directly navigate to the entrance of the Mighty Branch Mountain. When you get there, you will see that the mountain has been sealed. You just need to follow those people in gorgeous Miao Duo to enter the mountain." the Chinese egret said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping stepped on the accelerator and quickly left the garage.


    The white heron watched the two of them leave. After a long moment of silence, it turned and went back upstairs.


    Under the night sky, a black car was speeding on its way to Miao Dai Mountain. At this moment, the car was still 620 kilometers away from the Mt. Miao Dai. There were only about 6 hours of time left for Xu Taiping!

 C2414

    2414


    Under the dim light of the night, the car was on its way to the Mystical Dew Mountain.


    This mountain was not only a 4A grade tourist attraction, it was also a sacred mountain for the local people. Every year during the 24th lunar month, the senior executives of the Miao people from all over the mountain would make a pilgrimage to the mountain. This was a special festival for the people of Miao, so very few Han people knew about it.


    The Hundred Thousand Mountain Range was a general name for the mountains to the southwest of China. It included many mountain ranges that were as big as half the size of the Kaiyun Province.


    Many of the minority nationalities in the Cloud Province lived within the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Some cultivated fields, some grew vegetables, some planted fruit trees, and some even some medicinal herbs. Because the Hundred Thousand Mountains spanned across an extremely large area, there were all sorts of topography, so there were often many miraculous things here.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was driving in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains. The road was winding and rugged, and the condition wasn''t good.


    Xu Taiping had to make sure that he would be traveling at an average speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, which was the minimum requirement for him to be able to reach the Mt. Miao Dai before the pilgrimage ended. As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, he could only travel for five hours on the road, arriving at the Mt. Qi at around 6 am to 7 am.


    Xu Taiping''s speed could no longer be described as fast as lightning. On the winding mountain road, driving 60 to 70 times was already considered fast. However, Xu Taiping''s current speed was still at 120 miles per hour!


    There was a mobile phone in front of Xu Taiping, and on the phone was a map of the entire road. Xu Taiping used this map to keep his speed at around 120, and he didn''t have to rush to the side of the road.


    "Your skill in driving has surpassed that of a normal racer." Jiufang Nian Lan sat in the front passenger seat and said seriously.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "He''s only a bit stronger than the average racer. He can''t even compare to those strong guys."


    "I''m very curious about your past. From what I can find out, the tracks of your life are only up to your university. As soon as I look at those tracks, I can tell that they are fake." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Everyone has their own secrets." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    He picked up his phone and said, "There is information about the God Valley Clan, the Heavenly Leaf Clan, and the White Mulberry Clan. My colleagues have already sent it to me, and on the day of the pilgrimage, different races will wear different clothes, the God Valley Clan''s clothes are mainly gold, the Heavenly Leaf Clan''s is mostly black, the White Mulberry Clan''s totem is white, the Heavenly Valley Clan''s totem is mice, the Heavenly Leaf Clan''s totem is wolves, and the White Mulberry Clan''s totem is a white crane. These information can be seen on their clothes.


    "How do we distinguish between their leader and the royal family?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have a picture of their leader here." Jiufang Nian Lan picked up his phone and faced Xu Taiping.


    In the first photo, there was a person wearing a golden Miao suit, with a skinny body, gloomy face, and particularly high cheekbones. This person''s name was Long Ximing Bu Dian, which meant that this person was the King of the Valley of the Gods, which was also Long Nisan''s father, and in the second photo, there was a well-built middle-aged man, who wore a black Miao suit, which was called Jida, the third was a woman, around the age of fifty, with some black skin, and a lot of tattoos on her face.


    These three people controlled the three largest branches of the Miao Family, and also the ones with the deepest Gu culture.


    It is said that all three of them are poison masters, but the three of them rarely act in public, so very few people know what kind of Gu they control, and what their characteristics are. It is said that all three of them are poison masters, but the three of them rarely act in public, so very few people know what kind of Gu they control. Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. Out of the three groups, the people he cared the most about were the people from the God Valley Clan, because only the people from the God Valley Clan could actually threaten him.


    "Among the three clans, the God Valley Clan is the most powerful and also the strongest. Every year on the day of the pilgrimage, the King of the God Valley Clan would stand at the most prominent position and preside over the pilgrimage. If there are no mishaps this year, it should be the King of the God Valley Clan, Long Xin Bu Dian, who presides over the pilgrimage." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Dragon Boat button ¡­" Does this person have any more information on him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, these people all live in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. Some people don''t even have their ID cards, so the higher-ups gave them enough space for them to rule, so ¡­" We don''t have much information about them, such as that Muk Han. I still haven''t found any information about him. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "That guy has to be careful, one or two human Gu isn''t a big deal. If we get a large group of them, it would be hard to deal with them." That guy has to be careful, one or two human Gu isn''t a big deal. Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    Under the cover of night, the car sped forward.


    As time passed, the moon slowly sank. After a period of darkness, the sky slowly changed.


    Dawn had arrived.


    At the foot of the Exquisite Branch Mountain.


    The Exquisite Branch Mountain area had been temporarily sealed up from five to nine in the morning.


    The time of the pilgrimage was from six to eight. The scenic area gave them two more hours, one for the pilgrims to enter the scenic area, and then to leave the scenic area. This sort of time period was also the shortest amount of time for tourists, so sealing it up didn''t have much effect on the scenic area.


    At around 5 AM in the morning, groups of people wearing gorgeous Miao Xiu entered the scenery area.


    A pilgrimage was something that could only be attended by members of the Royal family, nobles, and leaders. Ordinary Miao people did not need to participate, and they did not have the qualifications to participate either.


    There were not many people in the Mysterious Mountain area. Looking down from the sky, they could only see small groups of people heading up the mountain.


    Six thirty in the morning.


    A limousine stopped in the parking lot of the Tzu Chi Mountain scenic area.


    The hood of the car was emitting white smoke, showing how hot the engine was.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan got out of the car.


    "What about this person?" Jiufang Nian Lan pointed to the unconscious Long Nisan as he asked.


    "In the trunk, the main function of bringing him here is to use him as a hostage if he really has a conflict with someone from the God Valley. If we are poisoned, we can also use him to exchange for the antidote." Xu Taiping said as he shut Ronnie in the trunk.


    Afterwards, the two of them headed straight for the entrance of the scenic area.


    At the entrance of the scenic area, there were still quite a few people walking up the mountain.


    Xu Taiping looked around and quickly locked onto his target. After that, he quietly entered the forest.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan appeared on the way up the mountain.


    At this moment, the two of them had already changed into a fiery red Miao suit.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know which tribe the clothes belonged to, but they fit him perfectly. In a certain area of the Mysterious Tree Mountain, a man and a woman were knocked unconscious and tied up. These two people were wearing the clothes of Xu Taiping and Jiufang Xianglan.


    There were many people on the road, as well as all sorts of clothes.


    From the looks of it, these people from different races probably didn''t have much interaction with each other. As Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan were walking along the road, no one came to greet them.


    Everyone continued to walk up the mountain.


    Around seven o''clock, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan finally arrived at the top of the Mysterious Tree Mountain.


    Hundreds of people had already gathered at the top of the Mystical Branch Mountain. Some of them were dressed in gorgeous clothes, some of them in groups of two or three, some of them in groups of ten or twenty. From this, it could be seen that the size of the group was quite large.


    "I didn''t see anyone from the three great clans!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "The people of the three great clans should be the ones to appear." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Speaking of which, wearing it like this looks pretty nice, this dress suits you very well." Xu Taiping said with a chuckle.


    "Do you like it? If you like it ¡­ I can always wear it. " Jiufang Nian Lan gave Xu Taiping a flirtatious glance.


    "I''ve tried on a nurse''s uniform, a police uniform, an air stewardess uniform, Lolita uniform, and an old-fashioned uniform. I just haven''t tried on a Miao suit." Xu Taiping said ambiguously.


    "Stop messing around... We''re working! " Although he said don''t cause trouble, Jiufang Nian Lan''s eyes were already filled with charm.


    This unwittingly revealed seductiveness, mixed with a hint of seduction, was enough to confuse most men in this world.


    At this moment, a burst of noise came from the crowd in the distance.


    Xu Taiping looked to the distance and saw three groups of people walking towards them.

 C2415

    2415


    The total number of people in these three groups was around four to five hundred. The one walking in the middle was a member of the God Valley Clan wearing a golden Miao suit. On the left was a member of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe wearing a black Miao suit, and on the right was a member of the White Sang Tribe wearing a white Miao suit.


    These three groups of people came from afar, and many Miao Family people from other clans automatically moved aside.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan also walked to the side and watched the three teams come from afar.


    In the middle of the three groups of people was a palanquin, which was extremely luxurious and resplendent. The palanquin of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe was rather black, and did not reflect any light at all, making it seem very weak. As for the White Mulberry Clan''s palanquin, it was very light in color, and looked very simple and unadorned.


    Inside each palanquin was a person wearing clothes that were far more gorgeous than the others. Beside each palanquin was a person wearing a strange mask and holding a banner. He looked a bit like a sacrificial master.


    "Bai Sang Clan Leader Bai Ying and Ye Clan Leader Jida are here, but... No one from the God Valley Clan came! " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "En!" The man sitting on the sedan chair of the God Valley Race looked a little similar to Long Xinbu, but it wasn''t Long Xinbu. This was a little beyond Xu Taiping''s expectations, because according to the information they had obtained in advance, the kings of the three great clans would be coming here today.


    Was it because he had captured Ronnie?


    "Why isn''t the God Valley Clan''s Patriarch here today?!" Xu Taiping turned to the Miao Man beside him.


    "I''m not sure either. In the past, Long Xinbu would come, but why is his younger brother here today?" Miao Renlong, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, asked doubtfully.


    "Little brother?"


    Xu Taiping looked at the sedan chair of the God Valley Clan. He had to say, that person looked a bit similar to Long Xinbu.


    The three groups of people quickly passed by Xu Taiping, then headed towards the altar in the distance.


    There was no need to elaborate on the pilgrimage process, the scene was very grand.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Indigo had squeezed to the nearest part of the altar and were watching it.


    By now, the pilgrimage had ended, and the leaders of the three clans were chatting amongst themselves.


    "Tell us, if we stand out now and tell everyone that someone from the God Valley Clan refined a human Gu, will that encourage everyone to go to the God Valley Clan and investigate?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible. The God Valley Clan is the number one clan. At the moment, the best method is to take the wet nurse of the White Mulberry race into the holy realm of the God Valley, leave a video recording of the entire process, and record the human Gu. Only then will it be called conclusive evidence. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded, then said, "Then how do we find the White Sang clan?"


    "When the main force withdraws, we will go and ask them. If they can''t, then just spend some money to solve it. If they can''t, then they can''t do it anymore. If not, then we can only forcefully kidnap them!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "We, the tyrants, cannot do something illegal like kidnapping people!" Jiufang Nian Lan said in a low voice.


    "I do it, not you." Xu Taiping said.


    "That makes sense..." Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    On the altar, the three Royal Clans seemed to have finished their conversation. They each led their people away from the altar, and then the three groups of people left in three different directions. The other people from the other clans saw that the three Royal Clans had left, and they all left as well.


    Xu Taiping brought Jiufang Nian Lan along with him as he headed towards the direction of the White Mulberry race''s troops.


    The White Mulberry tribe had a relatively small number of people, around a hundred people.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to talk to the White Sang clansmen, because the three great clans weren''t too far apart. Moreover, there were quite a few other clans following behind them.


    Just like this, Xu Taiping followed the White Sang Tribe''s team for half an hour or so, and the other nearby clansmen had already found their way back. Only Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan, and the White Sang Clan''s team were left on the road.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked to the front of the team and blocked their path.


    The group stopped.


    "Brother of the Woodflame Clan, what are you doing?!" In fact, the White Mulberry race was indeed a very easy-going race. They never harmed anyone by refining the Gu, but rather focused on treating them, they were good at curing Gu poison, and they were good at curing all kinds of diseases. In the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, they were just white robed angels, and white clothed angels were generally very easy to get along with.


    It was only now that Xu Taiping realized that the two people he had forcefully changed were from the Woodflame clan.


    "I wish to see the King of the White." Xu Taiping said.


    When people called each other by their names, they had to add the word ''King'' after their names in order to show the greatest respect.


    "Why did you see our King of White Angels?" The White Mulberry tribe member asked.


    "I have urgent matters to attend to!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, please follow me!" As the White Mulberry clansmen spoke, they turned around and walked back into the group.


    Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised. He didn''t think that he would be allowed to see the king of the White Mulberry Family so easily.


    However, this was also good for Xu Taiping. At least this way, he would be able to get close to the White Mulberry King.


    Soon, Xu Taiping arrived at the sedan chair in the middle of the crowd.


    On the palanquin, Bai Ying was curiously looking at Xu Taiping.


    "King Baiying." Xu Taiping bowed and shouted.


    "You are the Wood Fire Clan''s Royal Family? Why have I never seen you before? "Who is your Abba?" Bai Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a puzzled expression.


    "King Baiying, I do not wish to deceive you. I am not a Miao Renlong." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the surrounding people to be in an uproar. Everyone pointed their spears at Xu Taiping.


    After all, the battle weapons of the Bai Sang clansmen were long spears, the God Valley clansmen were curved blades, and the Sky Leaf clansmen were bows and arrows.


    "Put down your weapon, my people. This person has no ill intentions. I can feel it." Bai Ying said with a smile. Her smile had a special kind of charm that made people feel very comfortable. It was like she was basking in the sunlight during winter.


    All the White Mulberry clansmen put down their weapons.


    "Tell me your purpose, Chinese." Bai Ying said with a smile.


    "I would like to borrow a poison master from you." Xu Taiping said.


    As soon as Xu Taiping said this, the surrounding people of the White Mulberry Family burst out laughing. Even Bai Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "What, is my words funny?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Han, do you know that our White Sang clan only has three Gu poison masters?" Bai Ying asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that there are very few poison masters among you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Of my White Mulberry Clan''s three great Gu Poison Masters, one is me, one is my master, and the other is my niece." Bai Ying pointed at the person beside the dumpling, who was wearing weird clothes, wearing a weird mask and holding a banner.


    That person looked at Xu Taiping and waved the flag in his hand. He looked a bit naughty.


    "So?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You want to borrow a Gu Master from us? Either you want to find me, or you want to find my master, or you want to find my niece." You want to borrow a Gu Master from us, either you want to find me, or you want to find my master, or you want to find my niece. Perhaps only the head of a city would be qualified. " Bai Ying said with a smile.


    Hearing Bai Ying''s words, Xu Taiping understood immediately. Bai Ying felt that he wasn''t qualified enough to get rid of him! But come to think of it, it makes sense. As an ordinary person, the moment you opened your mouth, you wanted to look for someone from the Royal family to do something.


    Xu Taiping''s status was very high, not to mention being the head of a city, even the head of a province would have to be polite to Xu Taiping, but now that Xu Taiping had disguised himself, he naturally couldn''t reveal his true identity, because no one could guarantee that the White Sang clansmen would not have spies from other clans. Thus, Xu Taiping could only continue to conceal his identity.


    "I can spend money! "King Baiying, I can guarantee that I came to you because I have something very important to discuss with you. And this matter has a great relationship with the entire Miao Clan!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "It has a great relationship with our entire Miao Family?" "What is it?" Bai Ying asked curiously.


    "Due to the importance of this matter, I can''t tell you for now. However, I can swear to god that what I said was true!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Han, even if what you said is true, it''s impossible for me to lend you our poison masters, because every poison master is the most important person in our race. If you need someone to treat you or your friend, we have many excellent doctors who can cure them." Bai Ying said.


    "That''s not enough." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I want a Gu Master."


    "Then I have no choice, Chinese." Bai Ying shook his head and said, "We still need to hurry on our way, that''s all. See the guests out."


    "Please leave." The White Mulberry clansmen said.


    Hearing this, the muscles of Jiufang Nian Lan, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, tensed up. He was preparing to kidnap her at any time. However, Xu Tai Ping held her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping shook his head, pulling Jiufang Nian Lan with him as they walked out of the crowd. After that, the White Mulberry Clan''s team continued to walk forward, and before long, they disappeared in front of Xu Taiping''s group.

 C2416

    2416


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kidnap someone?" Jiufang Nian Lan doubtfully asked.


    "I was just saying that, is it really true? Don''t you see that they don''t even ask how much we have to pay? If we can''t make them wholeheartedly serve us, then this is probably the same lightning that remains by our side. Most importantly, their clan has three Gu Masters, so her master must definitely be in the clan, and if she and her niece are from the Royal Family, then the entire Bai Sang tribe will probably fight us to the death, but never mind, it''s not worth it! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then what should we do?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "There''s another way, which is to find an opportunity to sneak into the God Valley Clan''s team, but this uncertainty is too strong!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "No matter how uncertain I am, this is the only thing I can do!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Let me think about it. Let me go down the mountain first!" Xu Taiping said as he walked down the mountain.


    The path down the mountain was not easy, because Xu Taiping had already deviated from the main road.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    "Did you hear anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is that sound?" Jiufang Nian Lan doubtfully asked.


    "Screaming." Xu Taiping said.


    "Nope." Jiufang Nian Lan shook his head and said, "What are you screaming for? Why didn''t I hear a thing? "


    "The sound is very soft and weak. It must have come from somewhere very far away." Xu Taiping looked in a direction as he spoke.


    "Really?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Mm, should we go take a look?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go, go. How can we not go? What if someone encounters danger? At least we can help! "Which direction? Lead the way!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Let''s go." As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed towards the source of the scream.


    The screams were very weak, which proved that the screams were coming from far away. Luckily, Xu Taiping''s hearing was far better than most people''s, otherwise he would never have heard them.


    However, after Xu Taiping advanced for about five minutes, the screams stopped.


    "Hurry up." Xu Taiping hastened his speed.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In a certain mountain forest.


    Corpses littered the ground.


    There must be at least a hundred of them.


    In the middle of the body, a palanquin fell to the ground.


    The palanquin was covered with blood, and the number of corpses next to it was much greater than other places.


    On the palanquin, two people were tightly hugging each other. One of them was Bai Ying, and the other one was the masked man, Bai Ying''s niece.


    Beside the sedan, a group of people wearing long robes had surrounded the sedan.


    This group of people didn''t have any skin on them. They were completely wrapped in long robes, and their robes were covered in blood.


    It was these people who had just killed everyone other than Bai Ying and her niece.


    "Just who are you people? Why are you doing this? We, the White Sang Tribe, have never had enmity with other races, why would you do this to us?! " Bai Ying shouted excitedly.


    "Hand over your life Gu." said one of the men in a gray robe, in a very gloomy voice.


    "Destiny Gu? You came here for my life''s Gu?! " Bai Ying''s expression changed drastically as he asked.


    "Hand over your life Gu, or else the next to die will be your niece, Bai Ying!" The gray-robed man said.


    "Impossible, my life Gu is the foundation of our entire White Mulberry race, I can''t give it to you, it''s impossible!" Bai Ying shook his head.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only kill the two of you! Do it! " The gray-robed man said.


    Following the words of the grey-robed man, the group of people who were also wearing long robes brazenly charged towards Bai Ying and her niece.


    Bai Ying''s expression changed drastically, and he once again revealed his aura. However, just like before, his aura was completely useless against these robed men.


    Could it be that he was really going to die here?


    Could it be that the White Sang clan was going to decline just like that?


    Bai Ying''s eyes were filled with tears. She did not know why she would encounter such a calamity, nor did she know why these people would target her.


    At that moment ¡­


    Two figures suddenly descended from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    The two figures landed heavily on the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble slightly.


    As if they were frightened by the sudden appearance of this figure, the few men in robes paused for a moment. However, they immediately continued to rush towards Bai Ying.


    "You guard Bai Ying and leave these people to me." Xu Taiping looked at the man in long robes rushing over, and said to Fang Nian Lan.


    "Alright!" Jiufang Nian Lan slightly nodded and took a step back. At the same time, Xu Taiping took a step forward and ran into a man in a long robe.


    Blood Power Second Form!


    His body was overloaded!


    Xu Taiping''s bodily functions were doubled in an instant. Then, he threw a left fist at one of the men in the robe.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s punch landed directly on Ye Xiao''s face. The force was so strong that Ye Xiao''s head was directly smashed into pieces!


    Soon after, Xu Taiping turned his hand and grabbed at the neck of the other man in the robe beside him, and then he clawed with all his might.


    With a kacha sound, the robed man''s neck was twisted apart. Moreover, his arteries had been twisted to pieces!


    Xu Taiping didn''t even look at him, he just raised his hand to knock him out. Then, he stepped back, dodging the attacks of the crowd, directly punching towards his third target.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out, and the head also exploded!


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s brow twitched. He felt a surge of power!


    This was Insect Toughness!


    A Gu poison master had activated his Insect Power! In other words, poisonous bugs were approaching him!


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to search for the poisonous insect, the remaining four men in robes charged towards Xu Taiping from all directions without fear of death.


    Xu Taiping''s movements were restricted.


    "Die!"


    Xu Taiping clenched his left hand into a fist, unleashing a powerful force.


    Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping swung his hand around.


    A powerful fist directly exploded the heads of the four people who were nearby.


    The four flew backwards and crashed into the ground.


    Not far away, Bai Ying and her niece were completely befuddled.


    The man who had just borrowed their poison masters had actually killed all of their men. How could this man be so powerful?


    At this moment, the incomparably powerful Xu Taiping in Bai Ying''s eyes suddenly staggered and then fell to one knee on the ground.


    A bluish-purple color appeared around Xu Taiping''s neck. In addition, this bluish-purple color was quickly spreading out!


    Clearly, Xu Taiping had been poisoned!


    Seeing this, Bai Ying flicked his finger, and a snail-like bug was bounced onto Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to slap down on her, but Bai Ying quickly called out, "Don''t move."


    Xu Taiping stopped moving his hand, and then he felt something cold land on his neck.


    As soon as this cold thing landed on his neck, that cold aura quickly spread out, causing the scorching pain on Xu Taiping''s neck to dissipate.


    The sense of helplessness Xu Taiping felt slowly disappeared.


    After a few seconds, Xu Taiping''s sense of powerlessness disappeared, and he stood up again.


    "Damn, it really is hard to guard against!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse out loud. It was clear that he had been poisoned by someone just now, and the poison that was administered to him during his attack had been very small, so small that Xu Taiping had not noticed it and had been bitten by it. The poison was very strong, and Xu Taiping had instantly lost his strength, causing him to stagger to his knees.


    Xu Taiping looked at the spot where the gray-robed man had been.


    At this moment, there was no one there. The gray-robed man must have taken advantage of the time when he had been poisoned to escape.


    Xu Taiping didn''t continue to chase after her, but walked over to Bai Ying''s side.


    "Are you guys okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re fine, we just pitied these clansmen of ours." Bai Ying said as he looked to the side with hot tears in his eyes.


    "Who are these people? Why did they come to assassinate you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either ¡­ As we were returning, we encountered these people''s ambush. They did not make any movements, and were completely silent, so much that when they charged in front of us, we finally reacted, but it was already too late. We were unable to organize our strongest spear formation, so we were only slaughtered by them. Bai Ying said.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then walked over to one of the corpses, lifting up its robe.


    Under the long robe, a cyan and purple body could be seen.


    "This is the Human Gu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Human Gu?!" Bai Ying screamed, stood up and ran to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "It really is a human Gu!" Bai Ying cried out in shock. Then, Bai Ying seemed to have thought of something, and asked Xu Taiping, "How do you know about the human Gu?"


    "Because before this, I''ve already seen a human Gu." Xu Taiping said.


    "You have seen a human Gu?!" Bai Ying looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief and asked, "Where did you see it? How can you be so sure that the other party is a Human Gu? Very few people know about the Human Gu. "


    "Just yesterday, I had some conflicts with Long Nisan''s son from the Valley of the Gods. At that time, there was a man Gu protecting Long Nisan, and coincidentally, I have a friend who knows a little about poison, so I found out that the person who protected Long Nisan at that time was a man Gu." Xu Taiping said.


    "The God Valley Clan? What you mean is, someone in the God Valley Clan is refining a human Gu? These human Gu ¡­ are all from the God Valley Clan? " Bai Ying asked with a grave expression.


    "Yes!" I think only they have the motive to attack you. " Xu Taiping said seriously.

 C2417

    2417


    "What do you mean? Why would they have a motive to attack us? " Bai Ying asked.


    "Isn''t that understandable? What did the God Valley Race specialize in? And what do you all specialize in? Detoxification, then, as long as you guys are finished, will the God Valley race be invincible? At least in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    The God Valley Clan, Sky Leaf Clan and White Mulberry Clan had existed together for over a thousand years, and had been harmonious with each other for a thousand years. Therefore, she had never thought about these things, and not only did she not think about them, the entire White Mulberry Clan would also not think about them. After all, the White Mulberry Clan thought that they did not want to become enemies with other people, and naturally, no one would come to harm them.


    The White Mulberry Clan had always been the bane of the God Valley Clan, and even the White Mulberry Clan didn''t know that.


    "Although I don''t know why the God Valley clansmen are attacking you right now, but thinking about the human Gu and the current size of the God Valley clansmen, I think it''s possible that the God Valley clansmen have a huge goal, and you are just an obstruction in front of them." Xu Taiping said.


    Bai Ying''s legs went soft and she plopped down on the ground. Her face was slightly pale and she no longer had that temperament from before.


    The person wearing the strange mask walked over to Bai Ying and crouched down to hug her.


    "What should we do? What should we do now?" Bai Ying asked in panic.


    "What else can we do? The people of the God Valley Clan have already made their move on you, can you really pretend that nothing happened? So many people have died in vain? " Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "How could we possibly be a match for the God Valley Clan? In addition ¡­ You can''t just say that these people came from the God Valley because someone from the God Valley Clan refined them, and that you said that these people came from the God Valley Clan, and that the God Valley Clan had a motive to deal with us, can you say that these people were sent by the God Valley Clan? " Bai Ying asked.


    "You''re running away." Xu Taiping stared at Bai Ying and said, "How many people in total know about the human Gu? How many people can refine a human Gu? There is already a Human Gu in the God Valley Clan, could it be that this person could be a member of the Sky Leaf Clan? "


    "I''m not running away, but. Do you think, by relying on some of your deductions, our White Sang Tribe can fight against the God Valley Race? Our White Sang clan only has around ten thousand people, there are more than a hundred thousand people in the God Valley Clan, we can''t do anything to them at all, unless we have enough evidence to prove that the God Valley Clan attacked us, that they killed hundreds of our people, and that they refined the human parasite, then with this evidence, we can convince the other races to join hands and seek the government for control. Otherwise, even the government will not rashly move the God Valley Clan! " Bai Ying shook his head.


    "Do you know why I asked to borrow a Gu poison master from you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Bai Ying asked.


    "Because, I want to enter the God Valley Clan to find evidence!" Xu Taiping stared at Bai Ying and said, "Let me tell you the truth, I''m a government person, we already have a basic grasp of the evidence of the God Valley race refining human Gu, now we need to collect more evidence, once we have enough, we can bring all the lawless people to justice, but, entering the God Valley race is too dangerous, you should have seen it, I''m very strong, but dealing with human Gu is not easy, so I need a Gu Master from the White Sang race to cure me, it''s just like before!"


    At Xu Taiping''s words, Bai Ying fell silent.


    "If you do not help me, then I will not have enough evidence, and without enough evidence, the government will not be able to rashly touch a king of a hundred thousand tribe, but if the government does not act, then the attacks your White Mulberry Clan will face will become even more, because only by exterminating your poison masters, will the God Valley''s poison masters truly be able to run rampant in the Hundred Thousand Mountains!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t help you." Bai Ying shook his head.


    Hearing Bai Ying''s words, Xu Taiping was a little disappointed. These White Mulberry clansmen were all white robed angels, and they were also kind. However, they were a little too cowardly.


    "But, my niece, she can help you." Bai Ying said again.


    Bai Ying''s words caused Xu Taiping''s eyes to light up. He looked at the woman with the strange mask.


    The woman in the strange mask was also looking at him.


    "Is your niece powerful? "He isn''t the kind of beginner poison master he is, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She is the most outstanding Gu poison master in our clan!" Bai Ying said.


    "The best?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Even better than you?"


    "Yes, she has a unique Inherent skill, one that even I can''t compare to my master, so I can''t let you go, because I need to quickly return to the clan to discuss ways to deal with the God Valley Race. At the same time, I also need to return to the clan to take charge of the overall situation, so as to avoid the invasion of the God Valley Clan during this period of time, my niece will go with you. Unless his life Gu has evolved to the level of a Gu god in this period of time. " Bai Ying said.


    "Destiny Gu? Gu God? "What does that mean?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The life Gu is the most powerful Gu of all mature Gu Masters, it lives in the heart of a Gu poison master, it relies on the vital essence of a Gu poison master, perfectly blending with a Gu poison master, it is stronger than any Gu Master, as for the Gu god, it refers to the level of the Gu, the Gu worm, the simplest Gu, next is the Gu essence, the poison that you were poisoned with is enough to kill a tiger in ten seconds, and above that is the Gu essence, and a Deity Gu is more powerful than other Gu poison masters, but don''t worry, from history, there are only one or two people who have reached this grade, the Gu rank." Her life Gu is our White Sang Tribe''s most powerful life Gu! " Bai Ying said seriously.


    "That''s for the best!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s head out to the sacred grounds of the God Valley Clan. It''s best for everyone to take care of this matter as soon as possible."


    "En!" Bai Ying nodded, then looked towards his niece and said, "Ah Zi, follow them. They are our saviors, and will not harm us. Remember, after they are poisoned, you must help them cure the poison, understand?"


    "Understood!" The girl called Ah Zi nodded as she spoke.


    "I hope that you all will do your best to protect the safety of my niece, Ah Zi. She is the next king of our White Sang Tribe. I do not wish for anything to happen to her." Bai Ying said.


    "With me here, no one can hurt her." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "I believe in you. After you finish this matter, please send Ah Zi safely to our White Sang Tribe." At that time, Ah Zi will lead the way for you. " Bai Ying said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first!" Bai Ying then gave Ah Zi a hug before turning around and leaving.


    "Take off your mask. We are going to sneak into the sacred land of the God Valley Clan. You look too conspicuous in that outfit." Xu Taiping said.


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment before taking off her mask.


    Behind the mask was an exceptionally elegant face, especially that pair of eyes. It was very large and intelligent, as if it could speak.


    The only flaw was that her skin was somewhat dark.


    This could be due to the race of humans. Their skin was usually dark, and of course, this wasn''t considered a flaw. After all, some people thought that it was white and some people thought that it was black.


    Ah Zi didn''t look that old, only around seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "From now on, you will follow us, understand? No matter where we go, you will always follow us! No matter what happens, I, and her, we will protect you thoroughly and won''t let anyone hurt you. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Xu Taiping said to Ah Zi.


    "I know." Ah Zi nodded. It seemed that she was still a bit timid.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping turned around and walked away.


    Ah Zi hurriedly followed.


    The three of them descended the mountain and arrived at the place where the car was parked.


    Xu Taiping opened the trunk. Long Nisan was still unconscious in the trunk.


    Xu Taiping took a pill from his pocket that the Chinese egret had given him and stuffed it into Ronnie Sanlang''s mouth.


    This pill would ensure that Ronnie would sleep for another six or seven hours.


    Ah Zi stood beside the trunk and curiously looked at the person inside, she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    "Get in the car, we need to get to the sacred land of the God Valley Clan, we need to walk at least 500 kilometers, we need to leave this place, change cars, and then continue on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Jiufang Nian Lan and A''Zi said in unison. They then looked at each other.


    "What should I call you?" Ah Zi suddenly asked.


    "Call me Big Sis Lan, call him Bro Xu." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Sister Lan, Brother Xu ¡­" "I understand." Ah Zi nodded her head before tilting it and smiling, "I am Ah Zi."


    "Sister Zi, get on the car. Let''s have a nice chat in the car." Jiufang opened the back door with a smile.


    Ah Zi nodded and sat in the car. Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan also sat in the car. After that, Xu Taiping started the car and left the scenic area.

 C2418

    2418


    Noon.


    The scorching sun was scorching the earth.


    Even though the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range was lush and dense, it was still difficult to withstand the summer heat.


    On the mountain path of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, a black car was moving fast.


    "We''ll reach the God Valley''s territory in another 2 km." Jiufang Nian Lan looked at the map and said.


    "The God Valley''s territory is divided into two parts. One part is open to the outside world, and the other part is their holy land." Ah Zi, who was sitting in the back row, said.


    "Have you been to the territory of the God Valley Clan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve been there before, the open section of the God Valley Clan is a scenic area, I''ve played in it before, but ¡­ I have never been to their holy land. Behind that mountain in the scenic area, I need to sit on a special chain road to cross the mountain before I can reach the back. " Ah Zi said.


    "Take the cableway? Can outsiders take a seat? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t." Ah Zi shook her head. "Only members of their own clan can take the cableway."


    "Looks like I''ll have to find someone to change my clothes when I get there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It seems like it''s not just a simple change of clothes." Ah Zi said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not too sure either, but as far as I know, it''s very difficult for outsiders to enter the God Valley Clan''s Holy Land!" Ah Zi said.


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned, looked at Jiufang Nian Lan and said, "Have your people check what the process is for entering the God Valley''s Holy Land."


    "En!" Then, he picked up his phone and made a few calls. Xu Taiping took advantage of the time that Jiufang Nian Lan was making to stop the car by the side of the road, he was no longer in a hurry to go forward, in less than a minute, they would arrive at the God Valley Clan''s territory.


    After waiting for around ten minutes, Jiufang Nian Lan''s phone rang.


    After listening for a while, Jiufang Nian Lan put down his phone and said, "In order to enter the holy realm of the God Valley Clan, one must take the cableway, and when you enter the cableway, every member of the God Valley Clan will be bitten by a poisonous bug. If you are bitten by this poisonous bug, you will die if you don''t take the antidote within 30 minutes, and only the heads of every branch will have the antidote.


    "That''s easy. We have a wet nurse with us, so we won''t be afraid of any poisonous bugs!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Can you?" Jiufang Nian Lan turned to Ah Zi.


    "Yes." Ah Zi nodded.


    "That''s good!" Jiufang Qinglan laughed as he spoke.


    "Put on your mask." Xu Taiping handed Zi a mask.


    Ah Zi put the mask on her face. This kind of mask was unique to Miao Ren, so it didn''t look too sudden when worn on her face.


    Xu Taiping started the car and drove on.


    A minute later, a huge Miao stronghold appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    There was a row of electric doors at the entrance of Miao stronghold. To enter the stronghold, one had to purchase a ticket.


    "This is still a 3A level area?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the God Valley''s territory is the largest and the best building out of all the races. These houses have the unique style of us Miao people and there are a lot of visitors coming every year. With this, the God Valley can make tens of millions every year." Ah Zi said.


    "You have a business mind." Xu Taiping smiled, then parked the car in the parking lot.


    The car was quite good, and a man and a woman immediately walked over. They were both wearing the clothes of the God Valley race.


    "Enter the stronghold?" Please let us be your guides and bring you into the stronghold for free. Along the way, we can also take you to anywhere you want. One of the young men said.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan looked at each other, then Xu Taiping smiled and asked, "How much?"


    "Two hundred yuan each, for the three of you, that''s five hundred yuan!" the young man said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then took out his cell phone and paid 500 yuan for it.


    The man and woman happily brought Xu Taiping and the rest to the entrance of the scenic area. Then, the two of them took out their ID cards and swiped through them, and successfully brought them into the village.


    The house was old and simple, but it was not old. It looked very beautiful, and from what the young man said, the scenery here would be better at night. Every house would be lit up with lanterns, and the entire house would look like a starry sky.


    Xu Taiping and his men followed behind the two, strolling around Miao Village for around ten minutes. After that, the two of them disappeared, and Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan had already changed into gold Divine Valley clothing.


    "It''s quite fitting!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded. "Although they are all Miao suits, they are still different from the clothes of the Woodflame Tribe."


    "The clothes of each race are different, and on the clothes are their own totems. The God Valley Clan is a mouse, and our White Mulberry Clan is a white crane. " Ah Zi said.


    "You''re missing a suit of your clothes." Xu Taiping looked at Ah Zi and said.


    "There." Ah Zi pointed at a house on the side. On the balcony of that house, there was a set of clothes that belonged to a woman from the God Valley Clan.


    Not long after, Ah Zi also donned the clothes of the God Valley Clan. Following which, the three of them walked towards the direction of the cableway.


    "Did you turn on the camera?" Xu Taiping asked as they walked.


    "It''s open!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded. He stretched out his hand to touch the necklace on his neck before asking, "Have you opened your necklace yet?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping touched his button.


    The two of them had already turned on the cameras on their bodies. From now on, everything they saw when entering the God Valley''s Holy Land would be recorded by the cameras, and all of this would become evidence!


    Half an hour later, the three of them finally arrived at the entrance to the cableway, which was near the peak of the mountain.


    There weren''t many people on the cableway at the moment, just a few of them.


    Xu Taiping brought Fang Nian Lan and Ah Zi to the door of the cable car.


    A member of the God Valley used tweezers to grab a bug that looked like a beetle from a bottle, and then said, "Extend your hand!"


    Xu Taiping nodded and stretched out his hand. Xu Taiping placed the insect onto his palm, and the insect bit his hand.


    A red dot appeared on Xu Taiping''s hand. After Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi were bitten by bugs. Soon after, the three of them sat on the cable car.


    The door of the car slowly closed, and then the car slowly walked to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Taiping stood at the window of the cable car and looked out.


    Outside were the mountain ranges and dense forests.


    Because the forest was too lush, it was hard to see the ground.


    "You two, come here!" Ah Zi said.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan walked in front of Ah Zi.


    "Hold out your hand! The bitten hand. " Ah Zi said.


    Both of them extended their hands out together. After that, Ah Zi lifted up her hands and pressed them against the wounds on Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan''s hands.


    Soon after, a cold and icy feeling came from A''Zi''s hand. Xu Taiping felt that there was something sticky squirming on his wound.


    "Alright!" Zi withdrew his hand.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wound on his hand, only to realize that it was gone.


    "Amazing!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ah Zi smiled and said, "This is just an ordinary poison. It''s easy to cure. Some poisons are very complicated to combine together. It might take a lot of things, but it also takes a lot of time."


    "I hope we don''t meet along the way." Xu Taiping said.


    The taxi quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. Then, it suddenly descended and began to descend toward the back of the mountain.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window.


    At this moment, underneath them was an enormous and ancient Miao Village.


    This Miao Village was not as beautiful and colorful as the one before. It was much larger than the one before, and could hold at least ten thousand people in this stronghold.


    At the highest point of Miao Village was a huge wooden palace, and on top of the palace was a huge statue of a rat.


    "That should be where the Longshimbu Tune lives, right?" Jiufang Nian Lan pointed at the palace.


    "It should be a place that belongs to the royal family, similar to your Han''s imperial palace. We Miao people call it the King''s Nest." Ah Zi said.


    "Do you White Sang people also have one?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We have them as well, but ours are much smaller than theirs and very secretive." Ah Zi said.


    Xu Taiping looked down at the king''s nest and said, "In a while, we''ll try our best to sneak into this nest. As long as we find the Longxin Bu Dian, we should be able to understand the true secret of the human Gu!"


    "Long Xin Bu Dian is an extremely powerful Gu Poison Master, once we find him, we cannot be careless. Although we have Ah Zi, things like Gu Poison are hard to say! No matter how well-prepared he was, it might not be enough! "We have previously captured a poison master, so we have made sufficient preparations. However, when the battle truly started, we were the ones who died." Jiufang Nian Lan said with a serious expression.


    "You still haven''t told me why all of you suddenly want to capture a Gu poison master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That Gu Poison Master was a madman. He single-handedly exterminated a village, and there wasn''t a single survivor in the entire village. This incident caused a huge ruckus at that time but was suppressed by him. We were ordered to kill that Gu poison master, and at that time, there were a total of eight people, and they were led by the Lightning Team. Even so, a few of us still died. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I don''t want any of us to die this time." Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as I am here, neither of you will die!" Ah Zi said seriously.


    Hearing A''Zi''s words, Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction.


    At that moment, the cable car suddenly shook and then stopped.


    The door of the cable car slowly opened.


    The holy land of the God Valley Clan, we''ve arrived!


    (Rocket champion!)

 C2419

    2419


    There were less than 10,000 people living in the holy realm of the God Valley Clan. Therefore, when Xu Taiping and his group alighted from the cable car, they could see quite a few of the God Valley Clan members at a glance.


    Some of these people lived here for generations, while others came from other parts of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. In order to make these Miao People stay here, the local government had given them a huge amount of money to build such a Miao stronghold.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked towards the King''s Nest.


    Because the three of them were wearing very ordinary clothes worn by the God Valley clansmen, it did not attract too much attention.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Taiping and his group arrived at the square in front of the King''s Nest.


    There weren''t many people in the square. A group of guards was standing near the entrance to the King''s Nest. These guards were all holding a curved blade in their hands. The curved blade looked extremely sharp.


    This was a weapon unique to the God Valley Clan. It was extremely powerful in close combat, and they usually used this weapon to hunt in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the front of the King''s Nest, then said to the two people beside him, "Follow me!"


    With that, Xu Taiping walked to the side.


    Although Jiufang Nian Lan and A''Zi didn''t know why Xu Taiping wanted to walk off to the side, due to their trust in Xu Taiping, the two of them still followed behind him.


    Xu Taiping walked around to the side of the nest and found a locked door.


    "How did you know there was a door here?" Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "Because someone came out from this direction." Xu Taiping answered as he grabbed the lock on the door and pulled it.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the door was pulled open and Xu Taiping walked in first. Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi followed closely behind.


    Passing through this door, a long wooden plank path appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    Xu Taiping and his group walked along the boardwalk all the way up. After a few steps, Ah Zi suddenly said, "Don''t move."


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan stopped at the same time. Following that, Zi lifted his hand and a bug flew out from it. It then flew directly under the eaves of a nearby house.


    After a few seconds, the bug flew out from Ah Zi''s hands, grabbed another bug and flew out from the roof. The two bugs returned to Ah Zi''s hands.


    Ah Zi immediately crushed one of the bugs to death.


    "This is a Gu, they will distinguish the enemies based on their smell, the moment the smell is wrong, they will attack directly, it''s very toxic." Ah Zi explained.


    "It''s so much more convenient to have you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Ah Zi smiled, a little proud.


    As the three of them continued forward, the three of them ran into many patrolling guards. However, with Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan working together, the three of them successfully dodged the guards. In the end, they sneaked into the core of the King''s Nest, which was also the grandest hall.


    The three of them walked forward with suppressed steps.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from an intersection about ten meters away from the three of them.


    "Dodge!"


    With Xu Taiping''s order, the three of them immediately hid to the side.


    Xu Taiping peeked his head out of the window and looked at the intersection.


    Not long after, a group of people walked out of the exit.


    The leader of the group was Long Xinbu! Long Xinbu''s face did not look good. As he walked, he asked, "Is there still no news of Sang Jiu?"


    "No, King, our people have already been searching for a long time in the city where His Royal Highness the Prince is, and we even invited some people from the Ye Clan, but we did not find any clues, it seems that His Royal Highness has already disappeared from the face of the earth." said a man next to the Dragonrise button.


    "Trash!" Long Xinbu suddenly raised his hand to sweep the face of the person beside him, sending that person flying.


    The person next to Long Xinbu shrank back in fear, as if afraid that they would be angered by it.


    "Continue searching until we find you. If we can''t find Sang Jiu within one day, I will feed all of you to the Gu!" said the Dragon Boat button in a loud voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The person that had been sent flying by Long Xinbu frantically crawled up and said while nodding his head.


    "A bunch of trash." Long Xin Bu Dian cursed angrily, then turned around and walked to the side.


    The group of people quickly disappeared in front of Xu Taiping''s group.


    "Are you going to follow me?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked in a low voice.


    "Follow!" See if I can find an opportunity to control the Dragon Secret Art. As long as I can control the Dragon Secret Art and then use Charm to deal with him, I''m not afraid that he won''t tell the truth! " Xu Taiping said as he walked in the direction in which the dragon Xin Bu Dian had left.


    Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi hurriedly followed.


    Although the Dragon Boat button had already left, the footsteps of their large group of soldiers were very clear. As long as Xu Taiping followed the footsteps, he would be able to follow behind it.


    It could be seen that Long Xinbu was heading towards the depths of the King''s Nest. The nearby houses were becoming more and more crowded, and there were more and more guards.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan had both undergone professional training, so escaping these guards wasn''t in Hua Xia. Even with Ah Zi, the two of them were still very relaxed.


    After about ten minutes of this, the sound of the steps of the Dragon Boat button suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Taiping and his group kept walking forward about seven to eight meters. After turning a corner, they saw a door.


    The door was made of black stone, very large and seemingly very thick.


    "That''s where the sound disappeared. He might have gone behind the door." Jiufang Nian Lan said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking towards the door, beside the door stood about twenty guards, judging by the number of guards, they were more than any other group Xu Taiping had seen before, and these guards were not only equipped with scimitars, but also guns, and all of them were armed to the teeth.


    "This should be a very important place for the God Valley Clan!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How do we get in? It is impossible to open this door without being seen. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Let me think." Xu Taiping was deep in thought as he spoke.


    However, no one knew how many experts were with Xu Taiping. If he caused too much of a commotion, causing the entire village to fall into chaos, that would be bad, but what Xu Ping feared the most was that he still did not see anything related to the human Gu. If the commotion here was too great, and the Meng Han who made the human Gu escaped, then their achievements would be ruined, and when the time came, not only would they have to face the anger of these people, but they would also have to face the wrath of the government.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, a few carts were suddenly pushed over.


    There was a box on each cart. It was not clear what was in the box, but it was very tall, almost two meters, and its width was very wide. It should be able to store a lot of things inside.


    The few cars stopped when they were about a few meters away from the stone door. Then, the person on the cart walked towards the door as if he was applying for passage.


    "Go into that box and hide!" Xu Taiping said to Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "I wonder if he can dodge it or not!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "There isn''t much in the box. You can see it just by looking at how much the wheels are sinking. Hurry up and go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked A''Zi up and rushed over to the cart.


    A''Zi was startled by Xu Taiping''s actions. He wanted to cry out in alarm, but was stopped by Xu Taiping who covered his mouth with his hands. Then, Xu Taiping jumped onto the box.


    Although it was the weight of both of them, Xu Taiping didn''t make any sound when he landed on the box. The weight of this move was so light that it made Ah Zi shocked.


    There was a board on top of the box that could be opened. Xu Taiping opened the board, jumped into the box, and closed the board.


    On the other side, Jiufang Nian Lan had also entered the box. To Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan, this sort of action was far too simple.


    Inside the box.


    A''Zi''s originally calming mood immediately began to fluctuate after entering the box. This wasn''t because of what Xu Taiping did to her, but because she saw some things.


    Those were human bodies!


    These human bodies leaned against the wall, side by side with the muscles on their back that were being hooked. They were like pork hanging from a market, or a roast duck in a oven, and every single human body was naked, their eyes were covered by cloth, and these people were not dead, because their chests could still be seen. However, they did not make any sound, as if they were in a coma.


    Ah Zi opened his mouth wide, wanting to shout out, but was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t make any sound!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Ah Zi nodded, and Xu Taiping let go of her hand.


    "This, these people, how could they be like this?!" Ah Zi asked excitedly.


    "This... Maybe it''s the material to make the Man Gu. " Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Producer stock''s material?!" Ah Zi''s eyes widened as she looked at these people. She knew how to refine a human Gu, but this was the first time he saw something related to a human Gu. To be honest, she was shocked.


    "There is no other explanation." Xu Taiping walked over to one of the men and touched him.


    The other party did not have any reaction.


    At this moment, the box suddenly shook.


    "We''re on our way in, don''t move!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Ah Zi nodded, her face somewhat pale.

 C2420

    2420


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The stone door slowly opened.


    One after another, carts were pushed into the stone gate.


    Xu Taiping pressed his hand against the box, feeling the distance of the car through the vibration of the box.


    The car vibrated for about three seconds before it stopped. Then, a faint feeling of weightlessness came from beneath his feet.


    "We''re going down!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Underground?!" Ah Zi was stunned.


    "Yes, we should be on a lift somewhere, now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then where are we going to go?" Zi asked.


    "It should be the inside of the mountain. The shape of the mountain is big and small, and we''re halfway down the mountain. Moreover, we''re going straight down, so we should be directly inside the mountain and not outside." Xu Taiping said.


    "What exactly is the God Valley Race planning to do? "Why are you doing this in the mountains?" Zi asked.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping shrugged. If this was in the ancient times, you could think that the God Valley race did this because they wanted to fight for the world. But in the modern era, what''s the point of doing this? How can you compete for the top spot?


    At this moment, the box suddenly paused.


    From the looks of it, the lift had stopped.


    Then, the box moved again, and the people outside pushed the box again.


    This time, the movement lasted for about a minute before the box stopped. Then, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, as if it was leaving.


    Xu Taiping jumped up, jumped to the top of the box, then opened the box''s top, stuck his head out and looked around.


    There were a total of four carts parked around Xu Taiping, all of them probably coming down at the same time. According to each cart, there should be 20 people inside.


    Xu Taiping looked around. Right now, he was in a very large space with a ceiling, so it should be as Xu Taiping guessed. They were inside a mountain, and this space should be dug out.


    "Nian Lan." Xu Taiping said softly.


    The top of a box beside Xu Taiping shook slightly, and then Jiufang Indigo''s head popped out.


    "Are you okay?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine too. Is there anyone in your box?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Yes!" Let''s leave the box first and take advantage of the fact that those people have not come back yet! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after, Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan, and Ah Zi left the box.


    At this moment, there was no one around Xu Taiping. There were only four cars, and beyond them, there were a few wooden pillars supporting the ceiling, preventing it from collapsing. In front of Xu Taiping, there was a door, but it was left ajar.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from the other side of the door.


    "Hide behind the car!" With an order from Xu Taiping, he hid behind a car with Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi. After that, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan stuck their heads out of the car and looked at the door.


    A group of people wearing the same clothes as them walked over from the door. They were all wearing gas masks on their faces, and there were both men and women.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan looked at each other, and the two nodded in tacit understanding.


    There were about 40 to 50 people in the group. They arrived at the side of the cart and directly pried open the crates on the cart. After that, every two people formed a group and carried a human body towards the door.


    These people''s attention was all on the human bodies. They moved towards the door without even looking at the people behind them.


    In the blink of an eye, all of their bodies had been taken away.


    A few who hadn''t yet moved into the human body walked at the back.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan quietly approached and then directly used their power to make these people lose consciousness. They successfully obtained their gas masks.


    Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan, and Ah Zi each put on a gas mask, then walked a few steps forward and followed the group.


    Because of their gas masks, everyone''s faces couldn''t be seen clearly, which saved Xu Taiping and the rest a lot of trouble.


    Xu Taiping followed the group through a long corridor, and then a huge, modern laboratory appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised because this entire Miao Village looked very simple and unadorned. Suddenly, something modern appeared in this simple and unadorned Miao Village. It looked very out of place.


    Dozens of tables were placed within the laboratory. Some of them had people on them, while others had no people on them. There was a room beside the lab with no windows.


    The people that transported the bodies placed them on a table, and then Xu Taiping saw someone place the tables with the bodies into a room without any windows.


    Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked around.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping noticed a door in front of the laboratory.


    The door had been closed, but now it opened, and a man came out and went in again.


    Xu Taiping had seen this person before. He was the person that was following behind Long Xinbu.


    In other words, it was very likely that the Runcible Button was behind that door.


    "Hey, come over here and help, you guys." Someone suddenly called out to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan looked at each other.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi followed Xu Taiping to the side.


    "Come here first and push this man into the room with me." Someone pointed at Ah Zi and said.


    "Let me do it." Xu Taiping walked forward and said.


    "You go over there with her and get two jars. "I took it into my room." That person pointed to the side and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Worm jar?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    "What? Is there a problem?" the man asked.


    "No, no problem." Xu Taiping shook his head, then looked at Ah Zi and nodded.


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment, then together with the person who asked her to push him, she pushed a table towards the house in front of them.


    "What should we do? Ah Zi, you entered alone. I''m afraid you''re in danger? " Jiufang Nian Lan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong. We''re just going to push the table over. Let''s go take a look and see what exactly that bug jar is." As Xu Taiping spoke, he walked to the side, and Jiufang Nian Lan quickly followed.


    The two of them arrived at the place that the person from before had pointed out.


    There was a huge cabinet here, and beside it were a few guards with guns and knives.


    "I want two jars." Xu Taiping said.


    A guard pulled open the cabinet.


    A plume of white smoke rose from the cabinet. Then, the guard reached into the cabinet and took out two jars the size of water bottles.


    The jar was black and you couldn''t see what was inside.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan each took a can and headed to their room.


    "This place should be used to store bugs, right?" Jiufang Nian Lan shook the jar and asked in a low voice.


    "Hm!" Otherwise, it would be impossible to call for a bug jar! " Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them chatted as they walked to the door.


    The door was closed. Xu Taiping knocked on the door, and it was opened.


    "Come in." a man behind the door said.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan walked in together.


    The room wasn''t big, only about 20-30 square meters. There were two tables with two people lying on it. At the end of the room was a door, which was connected so it was temporarily hidden.


    A middle-aged man dressed in white stood at the front of one of the tables. There were traces of blood on his hands and body.


    "Did you bring the bug jar?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "It''s here!" Xu Taiping handed the jar over.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Taiping for a second, then opened the jar and took out a red bug that was about the size of a fingernail.


    Xu Taiping had never seen this bug before. It had a lot of legs and a very sharp mouth. From the looks of it, it looked like a cockroach from northern China.


    The middle-aged man grabbed the bug and closed his eyes.


    An invisible ripple spread out from the middle-aged man''s body.


    The surrounding people all stood still, while Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan also stood still.


    Xu Taiping squinted and scanned the room, and suddenly found that Ah Zi was not in the room.


    Xu Taiping frowned.


    The man held the bug. At first, it was still struggling, but as the formless ripple appeared, it slowly stopped struggling. In the end, the bug quietly lay down in the man''s hand.


    A satisfied smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. After which, he turned to the people beside him and said, "Open your brains."


    The men nodded and picked up the tools on the table.


    When Jiufang Nian Lan saw this, his body slightly moved and he wanted to step forward to stop it.


    Just at this moment, Xu Taiping grabbed onto Fang Nian Lan''s hand.


    Jiufang Nian Lan glanced at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, hinting Jiufang Nian Lan not to act rashly.


    "The moment my brain opens, I''ll die!" Jiufang Nian Lan said in a low voice.


    "No brain, no evidence." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Jiufang Nian Lan clenched his fist and looked at the people in front of him. His teeth chattered.


    Xu Taiping also looked at those people.


    This time, they came to collect evidence, bringing along the person who refined the human Gu. Now that they wanted to open their brains, it was obvious that they wanted to make the human Gu, but... Obviously, since you did not record the entire process, you could not confirm that they were refining the human Gu. Moreover, other than these human bodies, they did not see anyone else, so if they were to rashly make a move here, there was a chance that the other side would hide the human Gu.


    Xu Taiping didn''t want to see this person die either, but sometimes, sacrifices were inevitable.

 C2421

    2421


    The group of people shook the table. Previously, the table was laid flat, but now it was upright.


    The person on the table also changed from lying down to standing, and then a crack appeared on the bottom of the table. The entire table sank down about one meter, so that the person''s head on the table was about the same height as the person''s chest.


    Each of them carried a different set of tools, some with saws, some with chisels, some with iron rings.


    When the position of the person on the table was settled, the person holding the iron hoop put the hoop on the person''s head, and then turned a nut on the hoop.


    The iron ring tightened little by little, continuously crushing the head of the person on the stage. After that, the person holding the saw placed the crew at the center of the person''s head on the stage.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" As Jiufang Nian Lan spoke, he broke free from Xu Taiping''s grasp and rushed out.


    Jiufang Nian Lan''s power instantly erupted. Other than the middle-aged man and Xu Taiping, everyone else in the room fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    Jiufang Nian Lan didn''t say a word and directly charged at his opponent, attempting to control him at the first possible moment.


    "You dare to attack me? "Courting death?!" The middle-aged man let out a cold snort. He opened his mouth and spat toward Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Jiufang Nian Lan''s body slightly tilted, dodging the drool, and then continued forward.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping''s warning voice suddenly sounded.


    Jiufang Nian Lan was stunned for a moment, a little confused as to what Xu Taiping wanted her to be careful of.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping suddenly appeared next to Jiufang Nian Lan. Then, Xu Taiping raised both of his hands and smacked them down into the air!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out as a huge stream of air gushed out from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping opened his palm, and there was a mosquito like bug that had been killed. The bug''s blue blood stuck itself onto Xu Taiping''s palm.


    Jiufang Nian Lan finally understood. Just now, a poisonous bug had flown towards her, and Xu Taiping''s warning had been because of that poisonous bug.


    Jiufang Nian Lan didn''t have time to thank Xu Taiping. Her target was that middle-aged man. If she wanted to thank him, she could wait until this matter was over.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the middle-aged man and sent a fist toward his neck.


    The middle-aged man had no intention of running away. He quickly raised his right hand to block the side of his neck.


    Bang!


    Jiufang Nian Lan''s fist directly smashed into his opponent''s arm.


    What caused Jiufang Nian Lan to be astonished was that his opponent''s arm was as hard as a rock. When his fist went over, it couldn''t even move his opponent''s hand!


    At this moment, the arm that the middle-aged man had used to block Fang Nian Lan suddenly swelled!


    With a ripping sound, the clothes on the middle-aged man''s arm were torn apart.


    Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan stared at the middle-aged man''s hand in shock.


    This middle-aged man''s arm was actually four to five times larger than before. The muscles on it bulged strangely. These were not ordinary muscles. Every muscle was like a sarcoma, extremely frightening.


    "Die!" The middle-aged man''s terrifying hand suddenly shot towards Jiufang Indigo Incantation.


    As he chased, the middle-aged man''s legs also rapidly expanded like his hands. The terrifying muscles caused the middle-aged man''s pants to burst, and the middle-aged man''s initial speed was not fast, but when the muscles on his legs swelled up, his speed instantly increased by who knows how many times.


    Xu Taiping saw what was happening, and then charged toward Fang Xueyan.


    "Don''t worry about me, go find Ah Zi!" Jiufang Nian Lan called out.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "No!" As Jiufang Nian Lan spoke, he suddenly raised his leg and swept it towards the middle-aged man who had already rushed in front of him.


    That kick was extremely powerful and fast. It landed on the neck of the middle-aged man and sent him flying.


    "Hold on!"


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he turned around and ran towards the door on the other side of the house.


    After Zi entered the room, she disappeared. She did not leave through the entrance to the house, and the only possible place to go was behind this door.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at the door.


    At this time, Xu Taiping did not care about whether or not he would alarm the snake by hitting the door with his fist.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The door was smashed into smithereens.


    Xu Taiping rushed in, and in front of him was a ten-meter long tunnel.


    Xu Taiping rushed forward at full speed, and in less than a second, he passed through the tunnel. After that, a huge space appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping looked to his left and right, and when he saw what was happening, he was shocked.


    In this space, there was a huge transparent crystal coffin. These crystal coffins were all erected, and inside the crystal coffin were many purple-skinned people. These people, were human Gu!


    "Bro Xu!"


    Xu Taiping heard Ah Zi''s shout.


    Xu Taiping looked over, and saw that about 20 meters to his left, Ah Zi and another person were putting a purplish green man Gu into the crystal coffin.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping let out a sigh of relief, and directly rushed towards A-Zi.


    The person that placed the Man-type Gu with Ah Zi was stunned. He was a bit confused about the current situation because he did not see the battle in the room before. He only saw a person wearing the same clothes as him running towards him.


    At this moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended on this person.


    The man''s legs went soft and he fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Ah Zi.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I, I''m fine. Did you see that? So many are human Gu!" Ah Zi pointed at the crystal coffins around them.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. There were so many crystal coffins around, roughly about a thousand!


    Nearly a thousand crystal coffins represented hundreds of people, and also represented nearly a thousand lives!


    Xu Taiping found it hard to imagine that a Gu Master from the God Valley Clan could be so cruel! This was within China. He actually dared to cause close to a thousand deaths. This could be said to be one of the most serious criminal cases that had occurred since the founding of China.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from the tunnel Xu Taiping came from.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Jiufang Nian Lan quickly running out of the tunnel.


    It could clearly be seen that there were several wounds on Jiufang Nian Lan''s body.


    "I''m here!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Jiufang Nian Lan heard the shout and directly charged towards Xu Taiping. At this moment, another person rushed out of the tunnel.


    This person''s skin was cyan and purple, and his entire body was enormous. He was almost three meters tall, and the muscles on his body were horrifying. Judging from the fragments of white clothes on his body, this person should be the middle-aged man from before.


    This man, who was only 1.7 meters tall just now, was now so huge. Even Xu Taiping was stunned by this scene.


    "Roar!"


    The moment the giant rushed out of the passage, he roared in anger. He did not continue to pursue but instead blocked the passage.


    "This is the person from before!" Jiufang Nian Lan rushed in front of Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    "I can tell, this person has become like a human Gu." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, but he seems to be much bigger than an ordinary human Gu. Moreover, this person is conscious!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Leave this monster to me, you take good care of Ah Zi!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you sure? Your right hand is not? " Jiufang Nian Lan asked in a low voice.


    "To deal with this kind of thing, one hand is enough." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "He seems to have used the insect poison to catalyze himself." Ah Zi said.


    "Oh? The Gu poison has this kind of effect? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Hm!" Some Gu poison can multiply a person''s muscles, increasing their strength and body size by several folds... To deal with these kind of people, all you need to do is to cure them of their poison. Ah Zi said confidently.


    "Leave it to you?" Xu Taiping looked at the three meter tall giant, and then looked at the six meter tall Ah Zi, and asked, "Are you sure? "This guy could probably kill you with a slap."


    "Leave it to me, it won''t be a problem!" A''Zi said and walked towards the giant.


    When the giant saw Ah Zi walking towards him alone, he raised his hands and let out a series of furious roars.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Giant asked loudly.


    Ah Zi sternly looked at the giant and said, "Come, your opponent is me."


    "Hahaha, very good, very good! I will smash you into a meat patty!" The giant roared and charged at Ah Zi.


    Ah Zi stood on the spot, taking in a deep breath, her hands slightly spread open as she calmly looked at the giant pouncing towards her.


    The giant''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he was less than ten meters away from Ah Zi. Then, the giant leaped high into the air, pouncing towards Ah Zi like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey.


    "Hah!" Ah Zi gave a loud shout and waved her hand forward.


    One after another, streams of viscous saliva-like liquid spurted out from Ah Zi''s hands.


    In an instant, the liquid adhered to the giant''s body.


    The moment the liquid adhered onto the giant''s body, its body was like a deflated balloon, shrinking rapidly!


    When this giant pounced in front of Ah Zi, this giant had already returned to his original appearance as a middle-aged man.


    Bang!


    Having lost his immense body and strength, the middle-aged man fell to the ground in front of Ah Zi. He crawled up in fear and cried out as he looked at Ah Zi, "You ¡­" You are the White Mulberry Clan''s Gu poison master?! "


    "I am!" Ah Zi nodded, her face showing a proud expression.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly sped up and charged towards Ah Zi.


    A sharp stone suddenly appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand, and the tip of the stone pierced towards Ah Zi''s neck.

 C2422

    2422


    Ah Zi''s eyes widened, her complacent expression frozen on her face. This sudden turn of events had completely stunned her, making her forget to move.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A heavy punch descended from the sky, smashing onto the body of the middle-aged man, causing him to be smashed onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s figure floated down and stood in front of Ah Zi.


    "A qualified warrior should not relax his guard until the enemy has completely lost all of his fighting strength." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    With a plop, Ah Zi''s legs went soft and she sat on the ground.


    Just now, she was just a little bit off. If Xu Taiping hadn''t appeared, she might have had her neck pierced by a stone.


    She was a Gu poison master, and she was used to solving many problems with bugs. She thought that the problem from before had been resolved, but to think that the other man, who was also a Gu poison master, would use a rock to attack her.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand to Ah Zi.


    A''Zi reached out a trembling hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand. Then, he was pulled up by Xu Taiping.


    "Taiping, there''s no internet signal here!" I was just trying to send out the video we recorded, but it didn''t work. " Jiufang Nian Lan walked over to Xu Taiping and said in a low voice.


    "This place is in the middle of a mountain, it would be strange if there was a signal." Xu Taiping looked around as he spoke.


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded from all directions.


    "Who are you people?"


    Xu Taiping had just heard this voice. It was Long Xinbu''s voice.


    "Long Xin Bu Dian, you dare to risk your life to refine a human Gu within your God Valley clan? Do you know that once this matter is exposed, it will have a huge negative impact on your God Valley clan, and even the entire Miao clan?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    "You snuck into my God Valley Clan''s forbidden area just to find a human Gu? That girl, is she Bai Ying''s niece? " said the Dragon.


    "Since you know her identity, then I advise you to surrender as soon as possible and strive for the leniency of the organization. The result of stubbornly resisting will only be your own destruction." Jiufang Nian Lan shouted.


    Everyone says that Bai Ying''s niece is a very rare talent, but, no matter how rare it is, she is still just a single person. Today, since you have come to our God Valley''s forbidden area, then don''t go out, and stay here forever in rest. said the Dragon.


    Xu Taiping''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the human Gu around him. Could it be that Long Xin Bu Dian was planning on using these close to a thousand human Gu to deal with him?


    Just as Xu Taiping thought about that, a huge crack suddenly appeared under his feet.


    Xu Taiping''s body fell down uncontrollably, and a few meters below Xu Taiping, there were actually countless poisonous bugs!


    There must be millions upon millions of poisonous bugs!


    The venomous bugs were constantly moving, and they looked like waves!


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to think. He grabbed Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi and threw them out of the crack.


    "Flee!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    A powerful force instantly flung Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi out of their gap.


    No one noticed that when A''Zi was hit and split open, a slug like thing fell from A''Zi''s hand onto Xu Taiping''s body. Then, this slug like thing directly entered Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping threw Ah Zi and Jiufang Nian Lan out of the gap, while he himself was pushed back by the recoil, falling to the ground at an even faster speed.


    Swoosh! All the poisonous bugs moved aside as if they were conscious, creating a muddy space.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Xu Taiping''s body crashed into the ground, and the group of poisonous bugs seemed to have smelled food, pouncing towards Xu Taiping like crazy.


    Hundreds of millions of poisonous bugs covered Xu Taiping''s body in an instant.


    Xu Taiping waved his arms, trying to kill the bugs, and in fact, many of them were killed, but it was useless. There were too many of them, and they were rushing in from all directions, the underground space was huge, and the bugs were all over the space, what Xu Taiping saw just now was only a very small part of it!


    "Force!"


    Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power spread out, crushing a bunch of poisonous insects to pieces. However, after the poisonous bugs were crushed, there were some new poisonous bugs that pounced at him, and what shocked Xu Taiping the most was that some of them were actually immune to his power!


    Xu Taiping tried to control some of the poisonous bugs with his insect potential, but he had no way of controlling them with his insect potential.


    Some of them were poisonous, some of them had terrifying biting abilities, some of them were corrosive. They submerged Xu Taiping''s body, some of them entered his body through his ears, nose, and mouth, while some of them continued to bite his skin and muscles.


    Xu Taiping''s flesh was constantly being devoured, then rapidly growing.


    At first, one could even see the sea of insects churning about due to Xu Taiping''s resistance, but very quickly, the sea of insects stopped fluctuating, and the surface of the sea of insects returned to its previous calm state. Under this calm, Xu Taiping was engulfed by a vast number of poisonous insects, and the intense pain caused him to instantly faint, while Xu Taiping, who had fainted, did not know that as these poisonous bugs were devouring him, a slug like insect was crawling through his blood vessels and into his heart.


    At this point, Xu Taiping''s blood had already turned completely black.


    The poison brought by these countless poisonous bugs had already spread throughout Xu Taiping''s body. Xu Taiping''s own immune system could not withstand a single blow from these poisonous toxins, and there were countless types of these toxins. Even the most powerful Gu Master would not be able to tell the full spectrum of these toxins.


    In order to become a Gu Master, one must grasp the power of insects, and to master the power of insects, one needs to be accompanied by bugs, day and night, being bitten and eaten by bugs in order to be able to understand the power of insects, and the so called day and night, is usually just to be accompanied by hundreds and thousands of bugs in a confined space, and these hundreds and thousands of bugs are enough to take away more than 90% of the lives of people, which is why Gu Masters have so few, but now, Xu Taiping has hundreds of millions of poisonous bugs by his side, the pain he suffers is at least several times the pain of those who want to become a Gu Master!


    The black blood continued to flow towards Xu Taiping''s heart. They moved up the blood vessels, and it was clear that Xu Taiping''s blood vessels were turning black. In the blink of an eye, the black blood had reached Xu Taiping''s heart.


    If one cut Xu Taiping''s body open, one could see that other than his heart, the rest of his body had turned black.


    The black color stopped when it reached Xu Taiping''s heart.


    The slug like thing that covered Xu Taiping''s heart seemed to have turned into a barrier, blocking the black color. Following that, a transparent liquid began to pour out from Xu Taiping''s heart bit by bit, entering his black blood. Soon after, the black blood actually started to turn red ¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, outside the rift.


    Jiufang Nian Lan was standing at the edge of the rift, watching helplessly as Xu Taiping was engulfed by the sea of bugs. In the next instant, he stopped moving.


    Tears instantly gushed out of Jiufang Nian Lan''s eyes. Jiufang Nian Lan desperately wanted to rush into the crack, but was desperately grabbed by Ah Zi.


    "There''s no point in going down now." Ah Zi shouted.


    "Indeed, if you go down, only death awaits you." The sound of the Longxin Buttons rang out. Following the sound of the button, the crack quickly closed.


    "Dragon Boat button!" Let him go and I''ll immediately bring him out of here. I won''t cause you any trouble! " Jiufang Nian Lan called out in excitement.


    "Release him? He''s dead now, do you know where he fell? Even if it''s me, once I fall into the Insect Cave, there will be only death waiting for me. There are at least over a hundred million kinds of poisonous insects in the Insect Cave, and there are over ten thousand types of poisonous insects. No one would fall into the Insect Cave and still be able to live. said the Dragon.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Jiufang Nian Lan roared in anger.


    "Kill me? No no no, you can''t kill me. On the contrary, I will kill you, but your luck is much better than that person''s, the pain of falling into the wormhole, far surpasses the pain of being killed by a human Gu. " said the Dragon.


    With the sound of Long Xinbu''s button, a ripple appeared in the space that held the man Gu. After which, the lids of the crystal coffins automatically opened.


    One by one, the purple-skinned man Gu sat up in the crystal coffin.


    These Human Parasites seemed to have received some sort of order. After crawling out of the crystal coffin, they walked towards Jiufang Nian Lan.


    The densely packed human Gu, none of them had any human feelings, each one had extremely high combat strength.


    Facing these 1000 man Gu, Jiufang Nian Lan did not have any chance, unless Xu Taiping was here, but right now, Xu Taiping had already been submerged by the sea of bugs, he could not possibly appear.


    Jiufang Nian Lan pulled Ah Zi behind him and said, "Later, when the fight starts, you''ll run towards the passage that we came from. I can''t stop them for long, you must escape this place and tell everything to the police!"


    Ah Zi''s face paled as she nodded her head. Then, she looked at the place where the crack had appeared.


    "He... It shouldn''t be dead. After all, I gave him my life Gu! "

 C2423

    2423


    The vast number of human Gu rushed towards Jiufang Indigo Incantation. These human Gu were very fast, the muscles on their bodies were swelling strangely. It was like a tumor, the tumor-like muscles provided them with extraordinary strength and speed.


    Jiufang Nian Lan pulled Ah Zi and quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, they had already retreated to the entrance of the tunnel. At this time, these people had already arrived less than ten meters in front of Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "Let''s go!" Jiufang Nian Lan forcefully pushed Ah Zi toward the passageway before turning his head to face the vast amount of human Gu.


    How many people were there in a thousand people?


    There were roughly fifty people in each class, and a thousand people was equivalent to twenty classes. When one was in the middle of studying, there were only ten or so classes per grade, which meant that there were more people in each grade than there were in the same grade. Just imagine, for a grade meeting, there would already be hundreds of people densely packed together, and these thousand people were enough to cover the sky.


    She had to stand here and block them, giving Zi enough time to escape. Otherwise, everything here would be sealed up, and no one would know what was happening here, while the number of victims would only increase.


    The fastest person had already arrived in front of Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Jiufang Nian Lan took a step forward and a powerful force suddenly exploded.


    However, what made her disappointed was that her power did not exert any pressure on these human Gu, and the human Gu continued moving forward.


    Jiufang Nian Lan suddenly clenched one of his fists. Then, he took a big step forward and took the initiative to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiufang Nian Lan had already arrived in front of the Human Gu.


    Facing the baring fangs and brandishing claws of the Human Gu, Jiufang Nian Lan directly sent a heavy punch over.


    This punch landed heavily on the man Gu''s face.


    Jiufang Nian Lan''s strength was far inferior to Xu Taiping''s, so this punch did not cause the man''s head to explode. Jiufang Nian Lan''s strength was far inferior to Xu Taiping''s, so this punch did not cause the man''s head to explode.


    Human Gu didn''t know how to use martial arts, they could only use the most basic punches and kicks to attack their target. But, even the most basic punches and kicks, under the support of great strength and speed, were still enough to produce amazing lethality.


    After just barely blocking a few punches, Jiufang Indigo didn''t have enough time to block the other punches. His right side was struck and his entire body was sent flying.


    Jiufang Nian Lan had barely managed to adjust his body. After he stabilized his body and landed on the ground, before he could continue his attack, the human Gu had already arrived in front of Jiufang Nian Lan.


    Countless fists landed on Jiufang Nian Lan''s body.


    Fresh blood gushed out of Jiufang Nian Lan''s mouth. In just a few seconds, Jiufang Nian Lan was heavily injured.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Jiufang Nian Lan heavily crashed into the wall.


    At this moment, another wave of energy fluctuations could be felt.


    The vast amount of humans that were charging at Jiufang Nian Lan seemed to have received an order. They all gave up on Jiufang Nian Lan and rushed towards the entrance of the tunnel.


    At this moment, Jiufang Nian Lan, who had already fallen to the ground, suddenly accelerated and rushed to the entrance of the passageway.


    "None of you are allowed to go!" Jiufang''s blue eyes were red as he loudly roared.


    The human Gu suddenly stopped, as if the appearance of this person in front of them had affected their execution of the orders they received.


    "It''s no use, you''re just a mantis trying to block a chariot." The sound of the Dragon Boat button rang out.


    "Even if it''s a mantis trying to stop a chariot, I want to do it in front of all of you! Long Xin Bu Dian, if you don''t want your son to die, you can continue to advance these human Gu! " As an elite member of a national combat department, she had no intention of using Ronnie Sang to threaten Long Xin Bu Dian, but now, she had no other choice. If she didn''t use Ronnie Sang to threaten Long Xin Bu Dian, she and Zi wouldn''t have any chance at all.


    "My son is in your hands?!" Long Xin Bu Dian asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, he is in our hands, his name is Long Nisan Jiu, we saw the Human Gu beside him, that''s why we snuck in here. If you don''t want him to die, immediately tell these people to retreat, immediately let us go!" Jiufang Nian Lan shouted.


    "Sure." said the Dragon.


    Jiufang Nian Lan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, Jiufang Nian Lan heard Long Xin Bu Dan continue, "Then you''ll have to kill my son. For the great cause of my God Valley, he ¡­ "So be it."


    As Long Xinbu''s voice faded away, another wave of energy fluctuations were transmitted to him. Then, the human Gu once again rushed towards the entrance of the tunnel.


    Looking at the vast amount of human Gu, Jiufang Indigo Incantation took a deep breath.


    "It''s peaceful. Wait for me for a while, I''ll be going to see you right away!" He muttered to himself, then took a step forward.


    Facing the vast amount of Man-type Gu, Jiufang Indigo still chose to face it head on, without any signs of retreat.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    A loud sound, accompanied by a tremor, suddenly came from the ground.


    The tremors were intense, like an earthquake. All the Gu, including Jiufang Nian Lan, staggered a little, but, the human Gu did not stop their steps, they only received the order to move forward and kill the person in front of them. Thus, they still charged forward.


    Seeing these people about to rush to Jiufang Nian Lan''s front, suddenly ¡­


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out, and this time, a black figure abruptly broke through the ground, shooting towards the sky.


    Jiufang Nian Lan''s eyes widened as he looked at the figure flying into the sky.


    That person was completely naked, with skin as white as jade. Wasn''t that face and body the one that captivated him?


    "Peace!" From coming here until now, she had not called out Xu Taiping''s name, because Xu Taiping''s name was too resounding. If she called out his name, Xu Taiping''s identity might be exposed, but now, Jiufang Nian Lan really could not hold it in any longer. That feeling of having survived a calamity, made her call out her most beloved name.


    Xu Taiping, who was in the air, was roughly thirty to forty meters away from Jiufang Nian Lan, and at this moment, those human Gu were only less than ten meters away from Jiufang Nian Lan. Looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, it seemed like he already had no time to arrive in front of Jiufang Nian Lan.


    At that moment ¡­ Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand and waved it forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A powerful force burst out from Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body shot towards Fang Nian Lan like a cannonball, and then smashed into the ground.


    Weng! *


    Xu Taiping stomped heavily on the ground. One of his legs was bent slightly, his upper body leaning forward, and he was supporting himself on the ground with one hand.


    "You''re okay?!" Jiufang Nian Lan called out in excitement.


    Xu Taiping straightened up, turned his head to look at Jiufang Guanlan, and revealed a row of pure-white teeth.


    Just then, the fastest person Gu had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have time to speak to Jiufang Nian Lan. He turned his head and lifted up his right hand.


    The gloves on his right hand had been bitten clean by the bugs, and his entire right hand was exposed. However, unlike his previous right hand, Xu Taiping''s right hand was now white, clean, neither red nor green.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand clenched into a fist.


    A terrifying force condensed on Xu Taiping''s right hand, and at the same time, an even more terrifying pressure, with Xu Taiping as the center, spread out in all directions.


    This incomparable pressure actually slowed down the speed at which the Man-type Gu was advancing.


    "The strength is greater, the power is stronger! "I, your father, has become stronger!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, then he looked at the man in front of him, who was not even a meter tall, and threw his fist out.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of air being torn rang out, Xu Taiping''s fist instantly arrived in front of the other side and struck his head.


    Bang!


    His head was like a watermelon that had been smashed by a giant boulder, falling apart in an instant.


    The pieces of shattered skulls, along with the drops of blood, were all carried by the powerful force towards the human Gu group behind this person.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pieces after pieces of shattered skull, each drop of fresh blood, easily penetrated the people behind this headshot Human Gu.


    Under the effect of immense power, the blood actually produced a might that was even more terrifying than that of a bullet!


    In an instant, a large group of people fell.


    From above, it could be clearly seen that with Xu Taiping''s fist as the starting point, the human Gu fanned out and fell down.


    Just one punch!


    He only used one punch!


    Xu Taiping had already defeated at least twenty people, and more than half of them had their heads pierced!


    Only half of the human Gu were still able to stand, while the other half were already dead!


    This scene not only caused Jiufang Nian Lan to be stunned, but also those people who didn''t have any feelings for him to be stunned.


    Human Gu had no emotions, because all of their actions were controlled by the corpse insects, but the insects had the most fundamental sense of danger, and at this moment all the insects felt a pressure from their natural enemy, making them forget their master''s orders in an instant.


    "How can you not die!" Long Xinbu''s disbelieving voice suddenly rang out.


    "If you don''t want your human Gu to be wasted, I suggest you come out and find me yourself." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "You are too arrogant. I don''t believe that such a strong punch can be delivered multiple times in a row!" Even if we have to sacrifice your life, I will still kill you! " Long Xinbu was so excited that he shouted loudly.


    Accompanied by Long Xinbu''s call, a wave of energy fluctuations came forth. Following that, the human Gu once again charged towards Xu Taiping.


    This time, these bugs let out ear-piercing screams from their mouths, as if they wanted to rely on these screams to dispel the fear in their hearts.

 C2424

    2424


    "Let me help you!" Jiufang Nian Lan rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and said.


    "You can take a rest." Xu Taiping stopped Jiufang Nian Lan, shook his head and said, "Leave these human Gu to me."


    "There are too many of them! One more, one more power!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Have you forgotten? I, your man, am a Divine level expert." Xu Taiping grinned, and then raised his right fist.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s right fist was unharmed!


    Before, when Xu Taiping used his Tyrant Fist, his right fist would suffer some damage. But now, although he used his Tyrant Fist, it wasn''t damaged at all!


    "How could that be?" Jiufang Nian Lan doubtfully asked.


    "I don''t know either, but one thing for sure is that I have recovered. Moreover, I have become stronger!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the wave of skeletons, raised a finger and said, "Give me one minute."


    Hearing this, Jiufang Blue took a few steps back.


    Xu Taiping grinned at the man in front of him, clenching his right fist.


    When a person''s Gu appeared in front of Xu Taiping, he punched out with his right fist once again.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another loud sound, another wave of human Gu, fell in a fan shape.


    "Awesome!" This is too great! " Xu Taiping grinned, and rushed into the group of human Gu.


    Tyrant Fist, it was like throwing out money. Every time it was thrown out, it took the lives of more than a dozen people. Xu Taiping had never felt this good before, his fist had already reached a terrifying level, and this level of strength was enough to ensure that he wouldn''t be harmed.


    His body had received a massive strengthening. Although he didn''t know why his body had been strengthened, this didn''t stop him from using his strengthened body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Another punch.


    In total, at least 200 of them were killed by Xu Taiping''s fists.


    Xu Taiping retreated a few steps, pulling away from the tide of the human Gu.


    Seeing this scene, Long Xinbu, who was hiding in the dark, had a look of joy on his face.


    From his point of view, Xu Taiping was exhausted, which was why he needed to put some distance between himself and the Gu.


    Xu Taiping''s terrifying fists scared Long Xinbu, so he did not believe that Xu Taiping could use those fists without any restrictions. Now, it seemed that Long Xinbu had guessed right, the stronger the moves, the more restrictions they had, and the more energy they would consume. It was impossible to use them limitlessly without any conditions, just like a certain death in a game.


    On the other side.


    After Xu Taiping distanced himself from the man Gu, he revealed a teasing smile on his face. Afterwards, he clenched his fists and lowered them slightly, placing them at his waist.


    The human Gu continued heading towards Xu Taiping without any signs of stopping.


    "Tyrant Fist Second Move, many Tyrant Fist." Xu Taiping grinned, and then, taking turns to throw his hands out in front of him!


    Xu Taiping casually punched out with the Tyrant''s Fist.


    The Tyrant Fist that Xu Taiping needed to gather strength to use, now it was the same as an ordinary punch!


    The Human Gu arrived in front of Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping''s left and right hand punches also came at the same time!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    One by one, the human Gu were exploded under Xu Taiping''s fists. Xu Taiping''s fists turned into mixers, and any Gu that approached Xu Taiping were shattered by his fists. The more people came, the more people were destroyed.


    It was as tragic as a moth flying into the fire.


    Xu Taiping''s body was already dyed purple by the purple blood, and the blood flowed down from his body, accompanied by some debris.


    The human Gu would only follow orders and act, so, no matter how many human Gu Xu Taiping destroyed, these human Gu would not stop.


    At this moment, Longxin Buchanan finally became afraid.


    A wave of energy fluctuations spread out, and all the Gu retreated, retreating to a position tens of meters away from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s fists finally stopped.


    Steam slowly rose from Xu Taiping''s fists.


    This was caused by the high heat produced by the collision of their fists with their bodies. The high heat evaporated their blood and some of their bodily fluids, forming water vapor.


    Xu Taiping shook his hands, shaking off the blood on his hands, and looked off into the distance.


    In the distance was a group of human Gu.


    The human Gu before was densely packed, but now, with a single glance, there were only less than a hundred people left.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping felt a sudden pain on his neck.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and slapped his own neck, but nothing happened.


    A scorching feeling quickly spread out from Xu Taiping''s neck.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Long Xinbu''s maniacal laughter suddenly rang out.


    "You''re dead! Hahaha, you''re dead! You''ve been poisoned by my vital Gu, you''re dead! So what if you''re strong, didn''t you die from our Gu Poison Master''s venom?" You killed 90% of my Man-type Gu, I must find a way to refine your corpse into a Man-type Gu! Even if I have to refine the Immortality Gu, I will use your corpse to feed my life Gu, and I will make you pay a painful price! " Long Xinbu was excited and crazily shouted, as if he wanted to vent some of his emotions.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed drastically.


    From the point where his neck was bitten, his skin turned purple. The purple quickly dissolved in his blood and started to spread on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping screamed, and then he kneeled down on one knee, facing the ground, breathing heavily.


    "How could this be?!" Jiufang Nian Lan rushed in front of Xu Taiping, squatted down, and asked nervously.


    Xu Taiping reached out and wrapped his arms around Jiufang Nian Lan''s body, his face facing the ground, saliva constantly dripping out of his mouth.


    "My life Gu''s poison is enough to poison a thousand people to death in five seconds, and if placed on a person''s body, it''s enough to instantly kill the opponent. Being able to hold on till now is already a rare occurrence, but in a few more seconds, he''ll die, and there will be no chance at all." said the Dragon.


    Just as Long Xin Bu Dian finished his sentence, Xu Taiping suddenly raised his head.


    One could clearly see that there were many purple veins on Xu Taiping''s face, making him look very ferocious.


    "Good ¡­ This is great! " Xu Taiping grinned.


    Xu Taiping''s smile caused the purple veins on his face to disappear like a receding tide. At the same time, the rest of his body returned to normal.


    Within a few seconds, Xu Taiping was fully recovered.


    "How is this possible!" His life''s poison was incomparably strong, it was impossible for a single person to die from the poison!


    "I got you." Xu Taiping looked at the wall in front of him and said.


    Long Xinbu was shocked. Then he saw Xu Taiping''s body jump up from the ground like a spring and fly towards the wall in front of Xu Taiping!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping crashed into the wall.


    At the same time, the wall next to the Dragonrise button crumbled. Following that, a person broke through the wall and appeared in front of the Dragonrise button.


    Long Xinbu was stunned. He looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He had never thought that this man would actually find out.


    "How did you know I was here?" the Dragon asked.


    "Force." Xu Taiping smiled, "You used your power several times to activate those human Gu and gave those human Gu orders. As long as you pay more attention, you would know that the power is coming from here. You thought you were hiding well, but it''s just hiding your ears and stealing the bells."


    "Who the hell are you? I just heard that woman call you Tai Ping. I heard that in your Han Chinese world, there is a super powerhouse called Xu Tai Ping. Could it be that Xu Taiping? " the Dragon asked.


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping grinned and said, "I''m Xu Taiping. I''m a God Tier expert, and I''m the richest man in Asia. I''m also the righteous embodiment of taking justice for the heavens. What do you think, were you scared to the point of peeing?"


    "You really are that Xu Taiping!" He did not expect that the person in front of him was actually the legendary Divine level expert, the man who stood at the peak of the world. Not only was this expert''s physical strength shocking, he was even able to survive under the attack of his own life Gu''s venom in the wormhole.


    A huge sense of fear surrounded him.


    "It''s true." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why are you targeting me!? "Why?" "You and I have no enmity with each other. We are not people of the same world, so why did you do this to me?"


    As I said, your father is the righteous embodiment of the law of the heavens, you using living people to refine human parasites that are not allowed by the heavens and earth, I will punish you in place of the law of the heavens. Of course, if you really want me to find a more concrete reason, then you can only blame your son. Are you trying to piss me off? An ordinary person your son casually harmed actually dragged me into this mess. If that''s not the case, to be honest, I really can''t be bothered about this matter. " Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Long Xinbu was so angry that he almost suffocated. He didn''t think that the reason Xu Taiping came to deal with him was because his son had drugged an ordinary person. Who would have thought that an ordinary person would actually be Xu Taiping''s father-in-law? It''s like if you slap a random person on the road and this person turns out to be a relative of the country''s leader.


    Long Xinbu felt that if Xu Taiping had come just for him, then he would have been able to understand. But now, because of such a small matter, Xu Taiping had come for him, then he really wouldn''t be able to understand.


    He had schemed for over twenty years, and yet, he actually failed because of such a small matter. He was unwilling to accept this!


    "I won''t admit defeat just like that!" After that, he slapped his own chest with his palm.

 C2425

    2425


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the Dragon Mask.


    With my own blood and sweat as bait, I will make my life Gu evolve into a Gu god level existence. I will be devoured by my life Gu and die, and you and your friends and you will all die. Even if I die, I won''t let you all leave this place! After that, the body of the dragon Xin Bu Dian suddenly stiffened, and then he fell towards the ground.


    Xu Taiping stood there, stunned by Long Xinbu''s words.


    Firstly, he did not know what the so-called blood and sweat was, and secondly, he did not know what the reverse effects of the vital Gu were.


    Xu Taiping carefully walked in front of Long Xinbu, squatted down, and felt his pulse.


    The pulse of the Dragon Boat button was gone.


    He was dead!


    Dead?!


    This time, Xu Taiping was even more confused. It was as if he was playing a game and spent so much effort to get to the last stage, only to see the Boss. But before he could even fight, the Boss had said a few words and he was already dead!


    Isn''t this too magical?


    Just as Xu Taiping was stunned by the scene in front of him, Long Xinbu''s back suddenly swelled up as if something was about to break out from his back.


    Xu Taiping quickly took a few steps back, pulling away from the body of the dragon, and stared at the back of the dragon''s head.


    Xu Taiping could vaguely see a shape from the bulge on the back of the button. It seemed to be some sort of insect, but if it was a bug, then this bug was way too big, wasn''t it? Judging by its size, it should be around the size of a mouse!


    At that moment ¡­


    Puff!


    With a dull thud, the back of Long Xinbu was pierced. Following that, a black centipede-like bug that was much larger than a mouse crawled out from the back of the button.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen such a big bug!


    It could also be called a centipede, because it looked very similar to a centipede. It was covered in armor, and also had many legs. However, the biggest difference between this thing and a centipede was that this thing''s head was a mouth filled with sharp teeth!


    Blood and flesh could be seen within the centipede''s mouth. It was as if the centipede was eaten from within Long Xinbu''s body.


    The centipede chewed, its teeth continuously crushing the meat in its mouth. It looked like a meat grinder.


    "What the f * ck is this?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    No one answered Xu Taiping because there was no one around him.


    The centipede seemed to have heard Xu Taiping''s words, and looked up at him.


    "What the hell are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hiss!"


    The centipede suddenly opened its mouth, spitting out a mouthful of green saliva towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body flashed, dodging the drool.


    Pop. The drool landed on the ground, and in an instant, the entire ground was covered with smoke, and the floor started to sink. In just a few seconds, a pit more than a meter deep appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This!" Xu Taiping looked at the hole in disbelief.


    How corrosive must the saliva be to be able to corrode such a huge crater on the ground? If this thing were to land on his body, it would definitely feel extremely good!


    Hiss!


    The centipede screeched once again, spitting a few mouthfuls of saliva at Xu Taiping.


    "If you want to speak, then speak properly. What''s the point of spitting saliva!" Xu Taiping said as he dodged the three mouthfuls of saliva.


    Just as Xu Taiping dodged the centipede''s spit, the centipede suddenly charged towards him.


    The centipede''s dozens of legs moved quickly. Under the guidance of those dozens of legs, the centipede''s speed reached an unimaginable level.


    Xu Taiping still couldn''t figure out what it was. He turned around and dodged to the side, dodging the centipede.


    As Xu Taiping dodged the centipede, the centipede turned around and charged toward him.


    Xu Taiping retreated and the centipede chased after him.


    "You f * cking chase after laozi again, laozi is going to smack you to death!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The centipede ignored Xu Taiping, possibly because he didn''t understand human speech.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists in anger, and then stopped. When the centipede came close, Xu Taiping suddenly dropped his fist!


    Tyrant Fist!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on the centipede''s head. The immense power directly sent the centipede''s body into the ground.


    Just then, Xu Taiping frowned.


    He knew the strength of this punch, it could directly blow up a person''s Gu, but, when it hit the centipede''s head, it didn''t shatter the centipede''s shell. The strength of this centipede''s shell was definitely stronger than ordinary armor!


    Even as Xu Taiping frowned, the centipede suddenly dove down into the ground, disappearing from Xu Taiping''s sight. There was only a hole left!


    "You can even escape from the ground?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    At that moment ¡­


    With a bang, the centipede broke out from the wall behind Xu Taiping and pounced towards his back.


    Xu Taiping reacted very quickly. He turned around and threw a punch at the centipede.


    This time, Xu Taiping struck the centipede''s stomach, but the centipede was not blown away. Just as Xu Taiping''s fist was about to land on the centipede''s stomach, the centipede suddenly curled up and wrapped itself around Xu Taiping''s fist. At the same time, the centipede''s feet stabbed into Xu Taiping''s hand.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping''s rock-hard muscles were pierced by the centipede''s more than ten legs.


    An intense pain rapidly spread out from Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but scream. The centipede''s foot did not pierce his hand. It was like there was some poison in the centipede''s foot, and that poison was the source of the most of the pain!


    Just as Xu Taiping cried out, the centipede suddenly opened its mouth and bit down on his arm.


    Looking at the centipede''s mouth full of teeth, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to let him bite his own hand. His other hand grabbed onto the centipede''s body and pulled forcefully.


    With a ripping sound, the centipede''s claws ripped the skin and flesh off Xu Taiping''s hands. Then, Xu Taiping fiercely threw the centipede towards the wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the centipede slammed into the wall. Then, it turned around and drilled into the wall, disappearing from Xu Taiping''s sight.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping did not dare to stay any longer. He had no idea what the centipede was, if he continued to stay here any longer, he might actually fail. Therefore, he directly rushed towards the hole he had made.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping went through the opening and arrived at the huge space where he had stored the Human Gu.


    At this moment, Jiufang Nian Lan was waiting for Xu Taiping.


    When she saw Xu Taiping appear, she waved at him in surprise.


    Xu Taiping''s body rapidly descended from the sky, and then he rushed towards Jiufang Indigo.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The centipede rushed out from the wall behind Xu Taiping. Then, it quickly followed behind Xu Taiping.


    "What is that?!" When Jiufang Nian Lan saw the centipede, he cried out in shock.


    "I don''t f * cking know what it is, hurry up and run! This thing is really strange!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Jiufang Nian Lan didn''t hesitate. He turned around and ran toward the passageway that Ah Zi had escaped from.


    Xu Taiping sped up and turned his head to look behind him.


    When he saw it, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    The centipede suddenly changed its direction and ran towards the other side. In front of the centipede was a group of human Gu that had already lost control, standing there dumbly.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked at the centipede.


    The centipede''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the human Gu. Then, the centipede climbed onto one of the human Gu''s body and bit down on it.


    In an instant, a hole was bitten into the human Gu. After that, the centipede drilled into the human Gu''s body and continuously swam around within it. The human Gu''s body also continuously trembled as the centipede swam about.


    Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body.


    That centipede was eating a human Gu!


    Xu Taiping never thought that the human Gu would become the centipede''s food!


    Xu Taiping looked on helplessly as the man Gu''s body started to crumble, as if the insides of his body were being hollowed out bit by bit.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He turned around and rushed into the tunnel.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping appeared in the room where he used to refine the human Gu.


    Within the room, Jiufang Nian Lan was standing at the doorway looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Come quickly!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, rushed to the door, and rushed out of the room with Jiufang Nian Lan.


    The room was empty and everyone had left.


    "Where''s Ah Zi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. Previously, I was only concerned with letting her escape. She should have already left this place by now." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I, I''m here!"


    A trembling voice suddenly came from the front of Xu Taiping, and then he saw Ah Zi lean out from behind a box.


    "Why are you still here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I don''t know how to get out of here. " Ah Zi said with a troubled expression.


    "Just walk from where we came down. There''s an elevator there. Hurry!" Xu Taiping said and ran towards the entrance.


    Ah Zi quickly followed Xu Taiping.


    The three of them soon arrived at the elevator.


    At this moment, the elevator had already climbed up and hadn''t descended yet.


    Xu Taiping pressed the button on the elevator, then looked at Zi and said, "I have something to ask you."


    I haven''t been able to update it yet, but now that I have updated it a little bit more, I should be able to see it from the PC port in this chapter. It seems that only clients and H5 pages can see it, but this time, it''s a big upgrade, so there will be some problems and everyone will just have to wait patiently.

 C2426

    2426


    "What''s wrong?" Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "What is a rebound from the life Gu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Intrinsic Gu''s counterattack?" When Ah Zi heard these words, her expression changed as she asked, "You were counterattacked by the life Gu?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was Long Xinbu''s button just now. He said that his vital Gu would devour it and evolve into a Gu God, but in the end, a centipede suddenly ran out from Long Xinbu''s body, and Long Xinbu button burped as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you saying that Long Xinbu had caused his vital Gu to devour back, making it a condition for his life Gu to evolve into a Gu God?!" Ah Zi asked with a panicked expression.


    "Seems to mean that." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What about the centipede? Isn''t it very big? There are also a lot of legs. Zi asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "It''s over, that''s the Gu Deity''s Worm of Death!" "It''s over, it''s all over. This stronghold is about to be destroyed!" Ah Zi said excitedly.


    "What Gu deity-level bug of death? "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Every strong Gu Master will have their own Gu, this is the difference between a strong Gu poison master and a normal Gu poison master, and Gu Poison Masters will usually choose some very strong poisonous insects, the Death Bug is a very terrifying poisonous bug, so it was chosen by Long Xinbu as his Gu, living above the heart, relying on sucking a small amount of heart blood to survive, this kind of poisonous bug is very toxic, but it''s very difficult to advance, the average Gu essence is the end point, its size is only the size of a fingernail, it''s very poisonous, very fast, it''s hard to discover. Ah Zi said.


    Listening to A''Zi''s words, Xu Taiping recalled the situation when he repelled the Man Gu and recalled Long Xinbu''s words. At that time, he was basically certain that the insect of death was the one that poisoned him.


    "The Gu Yin level of the Death Worm is already very scary. Other than our White Mulberry race''s Gu Poison Master, no one else can cure the Gu Yin grade of the Death Worm, and if the Death Worm were to advance from the Gu Yin level to the Gu God level, then ¡­." It could be said that there was no cure for his poison, unless it was detoxified by the Gu Shen level Worm of Life, but ¡­ "There are too few insects of life, and even fewer Gu Shen level bugs of life. My vital Gu is a bug of life, but it''s just a Gu essence level Gu." As Ah Zi spoke, she looked at Xu Taiping''s chest. She did not know why, but she was no longer able to sense her own vital Gu. This made Ah Zi feel strange.


    "So you''re saying that the centipede is a Gu Deity level bug of death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, the Gu Spirit Insect of Death is very small, and only by advancing to become a Gu Shen level bug of death, can it become that big. And if the Death Insect of Death wants to advance to the Gu Shen level, there is only one way, and that is for the Gu Poison Master to voluntarily let it devour him, and once the bug of death devours him, he will instantly devour the master''s heart, and then absorb his heart blood. This is enough for it to advance, every Gu Shen level bug of death, it means that there is a Gu Poison Master dying." Through the devouring of these organisms, its body will become bigger and bigger, its shell will become harder and harder, its power will also become bigger and bigger, and in the end, it can even expand to become as big as a cow or sheep, and a bug like that will be able to easily kill everyone in this village in a short period of time! " Ah Zi said with a pale face.


    "Then what is it? The sacred land of the God Valley Clan had tens of thousands of people! Nian Lan, can you contact the outside and ask for the support of the armed forces? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Wait until I get to the top! There''s no signal here. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "It''s useless." Ah Zi shook her head and said, "It''s too late, a Gu Shen level bug of death, his life is half an hour, so he will swallow it within this half an hour, killing all the creatures he can see. No matter how you call for help, you won''t be able to get there within half an hour. You don''t need anyone to hit him. "


    "The Worm of Death only has half an hour of life?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, without his master''s body, he can only live for half an hour." Ah Zi said.


    Hearing A''Zi''s words, Xu Taiping already had a plan.


    At this moment, the elevator arrived in front of Xu Taiping and his men.


    "Let''s go up!" Xu Taiping urged.


    Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi walked together into the elevator, but Xu Taiping didn''t walk into the elevator.


    "Why aren''t you coming in?" Jiufang Nian Lan doubtfully asked.


    "I''ll stop the thing." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want to go back?!" Jiufang Nian Lan asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "That thing only has half an hour of life, and it''s almost 10 minutes now. That is to say, I only need 20 more minutes to stop it, and if we go up now, that thing will go up with us. There are so many people on it, I can''t stop him."


    "But even if you are here, you might not be able to stop him!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    After you go up, you will need to call for reinforcements, whether it''s the military police or the army, get them to send people over quickly. Everything here must be seen through. Xu Taiping said.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s firm expression, Jiufang Nian Lan knew that it was useless to say anything else. She could only nod and say, "Then I''ll go up and call for reinforcements. Also, I''ll arrange for people to leave this area. You must protect yourself well. "


    "I''ve become stronger!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and said.


    "I believe you!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled and pressed the up button.


    The elevator slowly rose up, and in the blink of an eye disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, turned around and walked back the way he came.


    He was not a great man, and he did not want to sacrifice his own awareness. But in his eyes, there was an additional responsibility on his body, and to stop that bug of death right now was not to die. He was confident that with his abilities, he could hold on for twenty minutes.


    "Just hold on for twenty minutes or so!" Xu Taiping muttered as he walked forward.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the room where he had been refining the human Gu.


    There was a passage in the room that connected directly to the place where the Man Gu was stored.


    Xu Taiping had just reached the entrance of the passageway, but before he could get in, he felt a strong wave of energy rushing towards him. Then, a huge mouth suddenly appeared from inside the passageway, directly biting down towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping quickly stepped back.


    Clang!


    This bite of his actually produced a dull sound of metal colliding with metal.


    Xu Taiping continued to retreat until he reached the entrance of the room, then looked at the entrance.


    At the mouth of the tunnel, the centipede''s body slowly extended out.


    "F * ck!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but cry out. The centipede from before had looked as big as a cat, but now this centipede was the size of a sheep!


    Could this be a centipede that had eaten its fill?


    Just a moment ago, a centipede the size of a cat was already extremely difficult to hit. But now, how could he still hit a centipede the size of a sheep?


    The rows of sharp teeth in the centipede''s mouth were very dazzling. After the centipede climbed out of the tunnel, it was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it was staring at Xu Taiping as if it was thinking about something.


    I feel that it''s good that we''re just looking at each other like this. If you don''t move, I won''t move either, I''m not joking with you, I don''t even know how powerful I am anymore. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The centipede''s mouth began to emit hissing sounds.


    "Alright, that''s it. Don''t move!" Xu Taiping stood on the spot and said calmly.


    With Xu Taiping''s words, Xu Taiping''s charm spread out.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if his charm was useful for this insect, but at least the insect was very quiet right now, and in such a quiet environment, the most suitable thing to use was charm. If he could control the bug with charm for 20 minutes, then that would be perfect.


    Like the spring wind, it wrapped around the insect of death, which stared fixedly at Xu Taiping with its countless compound eyes.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that this bug''s attack was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It works!" Xu Taiping was happy, this charm was truly effective against the Worm of Death!


    Just when Xu Taiping was overjoyed, the Death Bug suddenly crawled towards him.


    Xu Taiping was shocked. He was about to gather his strength and attack, but at that moment, he realized that the Bug of Death was advancing in a different way than before!


    Previously, the Bug of Death was moving in a straight line, its speed was extremely fast, and it was carrying a powerful attack. But now, the Bug of Death was moving in an S shape, and its speed was very slow, making it impossible to see any offensive power.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t in a hurry to attack. He just watched as Death Bug appeared in front of him.


    Just as Xu Taiping expected, the Death Bug did not attack him when it reached him. Instead, it started to twist around in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he didn''t understand what this thing was trying to do.


    At that moment, the bug wrapped its tail around Xu Taiping''s feet. Then, the bug wrapped itself around his feet, all the way up to Xu Taiping''s chest.


    The bug''s mouth full of teeth floated in front of Xu Taiping, its two eyes staring straight at him, as if Xu Taiping had seen a beauty ¡­

 C2427

    2427


    Xu Taiping stood there, motionless.


    The Worm of Death coiled around his body, and Xu Taiping could clearly feel its sharp feet pressing against his skin. The Worm of Death''s entire body was ice-cold, without any warmth. In this scorching summer day, it gave off a very cool feeling.


    In fact, Xu Taiping was cool now, too, but his coolness was the kind of feeling that chills the back.


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand why the Worm of Death suddenly stopped attacking him and even started to wrap itself around him. The only thing he was sure of was that the Worm of Death didn''t intend to attack him right now. As long as he could maintain this state, it should be a good thing for Xu Taiping, right?


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a long, soft thing emerging from under the Death Bug and wrapping itself around his body.


    Xu Taiping looked down and saw that the long, soft thing was about the size of his pinky. It was transparent in color.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t know what it was, but ¡­ Xu Taiping could already tell what it was.


    "F * ck!"


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open, he did not expect the final result to be like this.


    He had used his charm to charm this bug of death, and this bug of death seemed, possibly, to want to hand him over. It''s a good match!


    Damn it!


    I am the spirit of all beings!


    I am a Divine level expert!


    Laozi is the richest man in Asia!


    You''re just a damn centipede, you want to have sex with me? Suitable?!


    Are you even worthy of that?!


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up as his anger was ignited in an instant. He felt that if a centipede wanted to fight him, it would be a huge insult to him. As the spirit of all living things, Xu Taiping must let this insect understand the huge difference between species!


    Xu Taiping''s fists were clenched, but after a few seconds, they relaxed.


    Fight?


    He might not be able to beat it. Although it was a special insect, it was a very powerful insect.


    If he were to make a move now, he might anger the other party. When the time comes, he would have a century of war, and facing a Gu God level Death Bug, Xu Taiping did not have absolute confidence in winning. Furthermore, even if he won, it would be a miserable victory.


    Right now, as long as he maintained this state, he would be able to avoid battles and injuries. It seemed that ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ It was quite worth it.


    Why bother with an unintelligent worm?


    I am still the spirit of all things, it would be too much of a lowering of my level to argue with bugs.


    Enduring humiliation for twenty minutes, and having a healthy and bright future as well?


    Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and stopped caring about the transparent tube that was rubbing against his body.


    At this moment, a slug like thing suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    The moment this slug appeared, the Death Worm''s hose seemed to have found its target, and directly stabbed towards the slug.


    The slug''s body suddenly expanded several times, directly wrapping itself around the hose. Then its body continued to expand, not only wrapping itself around the hose, but also wrapping itself around the entire bug of death.


    This time, Xu Taiping was completely stunned.


    When did this slug appear?


    Why did this slug become larger?


    Why did the slug wrap the bug of death?


    Was this slug a slug or something else?


    Xu Taiping felt that his understanding of the insect world today was going to be completely overturned.


    The Undead Worm that was wrapped up by the slugs fell off Xu Taiping''s body and onto the ground.


    At this moment, the Worm of Death looked like a prey wrapped in spider silk.


    Xu Taiping quickly moved to the side, looking at the bug.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It had been about ten minutes since the Worm of Death appeared.


    Was the bug of death dead?


    Just as Xu Taiping was wondering, the slug''s body started shrinking, and the Death Bug''s body was revealed.


    When Xu Taiping saw the insect of death''s body, he immediately became happy!


    The bug of death had died!


    The shell on his body was full of cracks. As his body was exposed, the shell began to shatter and fall to the ground.


    The slugs had been completely separated from the bugs of death, and the bugs of death had been reduced to a pile of debris.


    Xu Taiping looked at the slug.


    The slug did not return to its original size after being separated from the Death Bug. Instead, it remained the size of a fist and shrunk into a ball.


    Xu Taiping carefully walked to the front of that unknown thing, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    The lump was soft, but not very soft. It looked a bit like silica gel.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised. This slug seemed to have gone OXX with that bug of death, and then it was time for the bug to die. How did the slug end up like this?


    Just as Xu Taiping was confused, a crack suddenly appeared on the slug''s body.


    After this crack appeared, several cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the slug. Following that, the surface of the slug began to harden, as if it was a roasted egg.


    Xu Taiping knocked on it.


    Crash! Cracks began to fall off the slug''s body. Then, an egg the size of a fly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    One... Egg?


    Xu Taiping looked at the egg, which was only the size of a fly, and was a bit confused.


    Could it be that after the Slug and Death Bug OOXX, they laid an egg?


    Xu Taiping had learned this before. He knew that there was something called interspecies isolation. It was already a miracle that the slug and the insect of death would have an egg. Isn''t that against the laws of nature? "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    What was in the egg?


    Xu Taiping carefully pinched the egg.


    The shell of this egg was beyond imagination!


    Xu Taiping was worried that he would crush the egg shell with his strength, but in reality, the egg was as hard as a stone.


    Xu Taiping tried harder, but it turned out that he couldn''t break the egg.


    What is this?


    Xu Taiping was confused, but he couldn''t find an answer in this place for now. Xu Taiping could only put the egg in his pocket, and then he walked towards the passage where the man Gu was stored.


    After passing through the passage, Xu Taiping arrived at the place where the Man-kind Gu was stored.


    There were many human corpses on the ground. The Death Bug had eaten a portion of the Gu, but only a portion of it had been eaten. There were also some that fell to the ground without any movement due to losing control.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that the middle-aged man who had been poisoned by A''Zi was not here.


    This caused Xu Taiping to frown.


    Xu Taiping still did not know the identity of that middle-aged man. Judging from his actions before, he should be the Gu Master who refined the human Gu.


    However, that person had already disappeared, and even Long Xinbu was dead. In order to find out that person''s identity, he would have to ask those who were working here.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked into the tunnel.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the lift. He then safely boarded the lift and arrived on land.


    Xu Taiping passed through the huge stone gate and came to the stone gate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­


    Xu Taiping climbed over the wall and looked up at the sky.


    Several helicopter gunships were circling the square not too far away, and the entire stronghold was evacuating in an orderly manner.


    It looked like it was Jiufang Nian Lan who had called for support!


    Xu Taiping ran towards the square.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the square in front of the King''s Nest.


    On the square, groups of heavily armed soldiers were descending from the helicopter. Jiufang Nian Lan and Ah Zi were standing on the square, discussing something with an officer.


    "Nian Lan!" Xu Taiping shouted from afar.


    When Jiufang Nian Lan heard the sound, he looked at Xu Taiping in pleasant surprise.


    "Peace!" Jiufang Nian Lan let out an excited cry, charging towards Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping also charged towards Jiufang Nian Lan.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of each other.


    "You!" Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping and suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    Jiufang Nian Lan laughed as he opened his arms to embrace Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, there was no need to say anything. A simple hug represented everything.


    "I''ve already informed the local government that their people are on their way here. However, the authorities are saying that this matter should not be revealed to the public for fear that it might affect them. They will arrange for the people involved to be taken away." Jiufang Nian Lan said in a low voice.


    "Un, I understand!" Nearly a thousand human Gu represented close to a thousand innocent lives. Once this matter was exposed, the entire God Valley, and even the Miao Race, would be affected greatly. If it was used by the enemy, then it might become a huge social problem, so, this matter had to be handled with a low profile.


    "None of those responsible will be able to escape. You can rest assured." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You won''t be able to escape either, you won''t be able to escape me."


    "These words of yours came too suddenly, without any foreshadowing, it has no effect." Although those were the words, the sweet smile on her face betrayed her.

 C2428

    2428


    "How did you last thirty minutes?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "In these 30 minutes, I fought three hundred rounds with the Bug of Death. You know, I am very brave, I am a top god level warrior, no matter how powerful the Bug of Death is, it is still just a bug. In the end, I defeated the Bug of Death and turned it into a dead bug!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But, I heard Ah Zi say that the Death Bug is very powerful and that humans cannot match it. I was even worried about it for a long time." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "I''m not an ordinary human." After all, he had not done anything in the underground world, just having been together with the Worm of Death for a while. Of course, even if he was beaten to death, Xu Taiping would never admit that he had been entangled by the Worm of Death, as that was a secret between him and the Worm of Death.


    Ah Zi walked over.


    "You defeated the Worm of Death?" Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Too terrifying, this is the first time I''ve heard of someone defeating a Gu god level Death Bug!" Ah Zi sighed with heartfelt emotion.


    Xu Taiping pursed his lips, forcing out a proud smile.


    As the military entered, the Sacred Grounds of the God Valley were quickly sealed up. With the death of the Death Worm, the whole matter became much easier, and everyone in the King''s Nest was taken away to be interrogated separately to help the government understand the entire process. As for the ordinary seedlings in the Sacred Land, they all returned to the Sacred Land, and everything that happened in the King''s Nest was sealed up, with only a few people knowing what happened in the King''s Nest.


    Helicopters landed on the plaza and sent some of the human Gu that had already been packed into boxes out of the holy land. These human Gu would be examined and tested, and at the same time, the army had also brought many bug jars with them. They wanted to do some research on the corpse worms, but as for what they were doing with them, no one knew.


    Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan, and Ah Zi followed the helicopter and left the sacred grounds of the God Valley Clan, heading towards a nearby army camp.


    In the army camp, Xu Taiping and the military had interrogated the people in Wang Nest together. The results of the interrogation soon came out, and the whole situation became clear.


    Their ultimate goal was to unify the entire Miao Family, so that the entire God Valley would become the royal clan of the Miao Family. In order to catch enough people, they had sent out a large number of men to hunt some people who had entered the mountain within the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    The Hundred Thousand Mountain Range was simply too big, spanning across several provinces, and contained many geniuses and peerless beauties, so every year, there would be many people exploring the mountain. The danger level of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range was extremely high, and every year, there would be many people dying inside the mountain, not even their corpses could be found.


    Once the two clans were suppressed, the God Valley Clan would become the most powerful clan in the entire Miao Family, and then the White Mulberry Clan and the Sky Leaf Clan would be swallowed up, reaching a certain sense of unity among the three clans. That way, he would be able to become the true king of the Miao Family, and the entire God Valley Clan would become the true ruler of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    If Xu Taiping did not appear, Bai Ying and the rest would have been completely annihilated, and the White Mulberry Family would have lost Bai Ying and the rest. When that time came, the Gu Army of the God Valley would directly attack the holy land of the White Mulberry Family, and it would be more than enough to exterminate the White Mulberry Family. At that time, without the White Mulberry Clan, there would be no one in the entire Hundred Thousand Mountain who could fight against the poison masters of the Valley God Clan.


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping had messed up their plan. Xu Taiping had saved Bai Ying and Ah Zi, and then brought some men to infiltrate the King''s nest. In the end, they had forced Long Xin Bu Dian to commit suicide and let the bug of death counterattack.


    In this plan, Long Xin Bu Dian and Meng Zhi Han were the main culprits, and Meng Zhi Han was the middle-aged man who was refining the human Gu in the laboratory. Unfortunately, this man had already run into the hundreds of thousands of mountains, and it would be extremely difficult to find him.


    Other than that, the royal family of the God Valley were accomplices, such as Long Xin Bu Dian''s brother, who was also a Gu poison master, and who was also one of the people who led the Human Gu to attack Bai Ying''s team. Since this person was not in the God Valley Clan, he escaped a calamity, and currently lost his connection with them.


    Other than these two lost their connection, none of the other God Valley Royal Families ran away. They were all captured, and what awaited these people was the severe punishment of the law.


    Those who were killed by Xu Taiping would be sent to the incineration plant to be incinerated, while those who were not taken out, other than some being taken away to be used as experimental specimens, would be taken away to be reinstated. Many of these people would be found in the people''s notice, and some families had spent many years trying to find them, but unfortunately, all of these people had turned into things that were neither human nor precious. If the relatives of these people were to see them like this, then it would be another form of torture.


    Xu Taiping had asked, what would happen if he couldn''t proceed with the reduction process, the result was a bit cruel, if he couldn''t proceed with the reduction process, he could only send it to the incinerator to deal with it, after all, things like the human Gu couldn''t be exposed.


    As for those who were waiting to be refined into human Gu, their luck was better. When they were sent there, they were still alive, and then all of them were rescued. After that, the relevant authorities would give them some psychological intervention and treatment to make it easier for them to return to normal life.


    Overall, the incident with the God Valley people Gu had been resolved, and did not cause too much of a social reaction. However, the escape of Meng Zheng Han and Long Xin Bu Dian had cast a shadow over the entire matter.


    It was said that the Public Security Department would quickly release their bounty on the two of them. However, if one wanted to find two Gu Masters in the vast crowd, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Xu Taiping, Jiufang Nian Lan, and Ah Zi left the military camp and headed towards the nearest city.


    "Ah Zi, when we get to the city gates, there will be a car for you. Just tell the driver where you want to go." Xu Taiping said to Ah Zi.


    "What about you?" Zi asked.


    "We are going to meet up with a friend of ours and leave the Cloud Province." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, you are leaving?" Ah Zi asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, we still have a lot of things to do. We''ve delayed coming out for a long time already!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright then ¡­" A''Zi let out a strange sigh. Then, he looked toward Xu Taiping, hesitating to speak.


    Xu Taiping didn''t notice Ah Zi''s expression. He had been thinking about Meng Shanhan and Long Xinbudi''s younger brother the entire way.


    "Has Ronnie been handed over to the government?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Um ¡­" When we left the sacred land of the God Valley Clan, we already gave it to the military. " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded. There was no point in killing this Long Nisan for too long. Giving him to the military was the best solution.


    As the car entered the city gates, Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan handed Ah Zi to another car.


    "Come to Jiang Yuan City and play with me if you have the chance." Xu Taiping said to Ah Zi when they were about to part.


    "I... "How can I find you?" Zi asked.


    "Go to the Taiya Group and find a person called Liu Hao." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh... "Fine." Ah Zi nodded.


    After that, the car carrying Ah Zi separated from Xu Taiping and the others, heading towards their respective destinations.


    A few hours later, Xu Taiping returned to the city where his father was.


    Arriving at the Hua Ting sector once again, Xu Taiping parked his car in the garage and followed Jiufang Nian Lan back to the villa.


    There was a faint smell of herbal medicine in the house.


    Jiufang Zhaoyang was sitting on the sofa, watching the television. Seeing Xu Taiping and Jiufang Nian Lan appear, he stood up and said, "You''re finally back."


    "What about egrets?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She ¡­ she was taken away by someone!" Jiufang Chao Yang said excitedly.


    "Someone took him away!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Who took her away?"


    "I don''t know. Just a few hours ago, two people knocked on the door and the Chinese egret opened it, and then they said something at the door and they seemed to be arguing, and I didn''t hear what they said about having the Chinese egret go back to, and then the Chinese egret came and told me she was leaving, and told you not to look for her, and the Chinese egret went with them." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Did she leave voluntarily?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems to be voluntary, but at first, it didn''t seem to be willing. In the end, it left, as though it was convinced." Jiufang said to the morning sun.


    "Convinced?" Xu Taiping looked at Jiufang Nian Lan.


    "This Chinese egret is not simple. "I suspect that she has something to do with Miao Renlong. Otherwise, how could she know about the things that happened with the three Royal Clans? I wouldn''t believe her if she said that she read them all from books." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "The white heron said that she was the descendant of Hua Tuo, but it never said what her background was. I only know that her master is a Taoist from Wu Dangshan." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do we do now?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "I''ll give her a call!" Xu Taiping said as he picked up his phone.


    "


    I do not know when you will be able to see this chapter. This chapter was released at 9: 06 in the morning, I will first publish a chapter, as for the other two chapters, I will wait to see if the BUG will be repaired. Also, I will inform everyone that a meeting will be held starting next Monday, and that it will be the 2nd of the same month next Monday.

 C2429

    2429


    At this moment, in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    The Chinese egret is walking on a tree-lined path.


    There was a man in front of and behind the Chinese egret. One of them wore a white Miao suit while the other wore a black Miao suit. Judging from the color of the Miao suit, one of the two was from the White Mulberry race while the other was from the Sky Leaf race.


    The Chinese egret walked very easily, not showing any signs of being forced.


    "You haven''t been here for a long time, have you?" The White Mulberry clansmen asked.


    "Yes." The white heron nodded, looking around before saying, "However, this place still looks familiar."


    "You''ve been gone for years." The White Mulberry clansmen said.


    The Chinese egret shrugged and said nothing.


    At that moment, the white heron''s cell phone rang.


    The Chinese egret glanced at its cell phone, then picked it up.


    "Are you alright?" Xu Taiping''s voice came over the phone.


    "I''m fine." the Chinese egret said.


    "Cough, if you need anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The Chinese egret laughed.


    "Oh... I heard from Jiufang Zhaoyang that you were taken away by someone. Xu Taiping said.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be gone for a while. I''ve concocted a lot of pills for you, and they''re all kept in the same place. You can just go back and get them for yourself, enough for you to use for a while. the Chinese egret said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re too polite. If it weren''t for you, I might have been killed by Lei Zhenhu, so I should be the one thanking you. Alright, I won''t say anymore. This signal isn''t good, we''ll meet again if fate allows." The Chinese egret laughed.


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Then, the Chinese egret hung up the phone.


    "What do you mean?" Jiufang Nian Lan asked.


    "Nothing!" Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    "If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping smiled, then looked towards Jiufang Zhaoyang and asked, "How is your body now?"


    "Much better!" Jiufang Chaoyang nodded, "That Chinese egret is really a godly doctor!"


    "Of course, he''s Hua Tuo''s successor, how can his medical skills not be good!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked towards Jiufang Nian Lan and said, "Your father has recovered quite well. How about I go first? Or do you want to come with me? "


    "You should leave first. We''ve already met. Before we met, I needed you to give me some courage. Now, there''s no need. I''ll stay here for a few more days and head straight to the capital." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "That''s fine too!" Xu Taiping nodded, "The main thing is that I can''t disappear for too long, otherwise it would cause some bad guesses. You should know my current identity."


    "Un, I understand!" After you get back, you''d better go and check your body and see how it''s recovering! " Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Alright!"


    After saying goodbye to Jiufang Nian Lan, Xu Taiping set out on his return journey.


    On the other side, in the White Mulberry Family''s holy land.


    "What did you say?" You have lost contact with your life Gu?! " Bai Ying stood up in shock after hearing Zi''s words.


    "Yeah, I originally wanted my life Gu to protect that Bro Xu from the poisonous bugs, but after my life Gu entered Bro Xu''s body, I quickly lost contact with it." Ah Zi said with a wronged expression.


    "Then why did you come back without asking clearly?" Bai Ying asked.


    "I... I don''t know how to ask. He, he doesn''t seem to notice anything amiss. I don''t know how to ask. " As Ah Zi spoke, her eyes reddened, as if she could cry at any time.


    "You are the only bug of life in the entire clan, the one that can provide unlimited life!" Bai Ying covered his head and said, "You actually gave someone you''ve known for only a few hours. Ah Zi, you ¡­"


    "But he saved my life twice." Ah Zi said.


    "That is true, but there is only one Insect of Life left in our race, I hand it over to you, because you are our clan''s most promising Gu Master, in the future if you can make the Insect of Life evolve into a Gu God level Insect of Life, the Insect of Life will have eternal life, and you will have a lifespan and healing ability that far surpasses others ¡­" A''Zi, do you know where that Brother Xu is from? You must go and find him now, and get the Worm of Life back! " Bai Ying said.


    "He... He left an address for me and told me to look for him when I had the time. " Ah Zi said.


    "Then bring your clansmen to him immediately!" Bai Ying said.


    "Now?" Ah Zi asked in surprise.


    "Now is the time. The Worm of Life cannot stay in someone else''s body for a long time. The blood of someone else will pollute it. You have to retrieve it as soon as possible!" Bai Ying said.


    "Alright, alright then!" Ah Zi nodded.


    At this moment, a White Mulberry clansman hastily walked in.


    "Wang, your daughter is back." The White Mulberry clansmen said.


    "You''re back?!" Bai Ying was overjoyed. He stood up and walked out.


    "Cousin is back?" Ah Zi asked in surprise.


    "Leave your cousin alone! Go and find that Bro Xu immediately!" The White Ying said with a straight face.


    "Yes..." A''Zi nodded, then turned away aggrieved.


    At Jiang Yuan city airport.


    When Xu Taiping left the airport in Jiangyuan city, the sky was already dark.


    Xu Taiping yawned, a little tired.


    He hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days, especially the past two days. He was either in the car or fighting someone. No matter how energetic he was, he felt exhausted.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Taiping sat in a car parked outside the airport.


    "Send me to Doctor Wang!" Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming nodded as he started the car and left the airport.


    "Is it going smoothly?" Lin Qiuyi asked as he sat in the front passenger seat.


    "It''s not bad, my hand has recovered." Xu Taiping raised his right hand and said.


    "Congratulations!" Lin Qiuyi laughed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and looked down at his right hand.


    He still remembered clearly how he fell into the wormhole. He clearly remembered that he had been bitten by poisonous bugs and then poisoned, but he didn''t know why, but those poisonous bugs had suddenly all died.


    That''s right, it was a dead end.


    All the poisonous bugs in the wormhole died when Xu Taiping came out. That was why Xu Taiping had broken out from the ground.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think too much about it. He had originally planned to ask A''Zi about it, but then he went to the army camp, and Xu Taiping had forgotten about it. When Xu Taiping thought of it, he and A''Zi had separated, and between him and A''Zi, there wasn''t even a phone call.


    If he wanted to find out something from Ah Zi, he would have to wait until Ah Zi came to find him. However, Ah Zi was a person that lived in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, so it was unlikely that he would come to him.


    Liu took Xu Taiping to a private hospital.


    Xu Taiping walked into the hospital and met the most authoritative person, Dr. Wang.


    "Bro Xu, come with me!" Dr. Wang led Xu Taiping into a room filled with machines.


    Half an hour later.


    "Bro Xu, your body is very healthy. All your stats have reached the limit that a machine can test!" Doctor Wang said to Xu Taiping with a smile as he held a report form.


    "How is my hand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve fully recovered, and I''ve also conducted a recovery test. The results are the same as your usual data. Your hands have a very powerful recovery ability!" Dr. Wang said.


    "Have you figured out the reason? Why did it recover? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I found some trace toxins in your body. These toxins are not enough to affect your body''s functions, maybe your right hand will recover and it''s related to these toxins." Dr. Wang said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, thanked Dr. Wang, and left the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already half past eleven.


    "Let''s go home." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming nodded and drove towards Xu Taiping''s residence.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Xia Jinxuan.


    Xu Taiping quickly picked up his phone.


    Xia Jinxuan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Are you in Jiangyuan City?" Xia Jinxuan asked.


    "I''m here, what''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Go to Jiangyuan University immediately. Something has happened!" Xia Jinxuan said anxiously.


    "Something happened?" Xu Taiping was shocked and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just hurry up and go. Hurry up!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said to Liu Spear, "Let''s go to Jiangyuan University. Hurry!"


    "Alright!" Liu Ming nodded and then turned around to increase the throttle.


    11: 55.


    Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation drove his car into Jiangyuan University.


    Chen Wen and a bunch of security badges were waiting at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Without waiting for the car to stop, Xu Taiping opened the door and jumped out.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Something''s happened over at the main gym, Director Xu!" Chen Wen said.


    "What happened?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics either. Director Xu, come with me!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then led Chen Wen and a group of people from the security department towards the main stadium.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping and Chen Wen arrived at the main stadium''s entrance.


    "Open the door!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I want to look for the key!" As Chen Wen spoke, he began to feel around his body.


    "What are you doing? You clearly know something is wrong here. Why didn''t you prepare the key earlier and only came to look for it now?" Xu Taiping said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I forgot about it. I forgot about it!" As Chen Wen spoke, he looked for the key. It had taken him a minute to find it, and Xu Taiping''s face turned ugly. He had not expected Chen Wen to be so unreliable.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to flip out, Chen Wen finally found the key and opened the gym door.


    Xu Taiping rushed in immediately!

 C2430

    2430


    It was pitch black in the main stadium. Chen Wen and the others followed Xu Taiping into the stadium. They passed Xu Taiping and walked forward.


    Xu Taiping was about to ask someone to turn on the lights, but at that moment ¡­


    Pah pah pah!


    Several switches sounded and all the lights in the gymnasium were turned on.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he looked around.


    In front of him, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma, Chu Tian, Chen Wen, Xu Youdao, Duanmu Huazhe, Lin You Ran, and many other senior executives of Jiangyuan University were all standing in two rows, forming a path. At the very front of the path, there was an incomparably huge cake.


    "Happy Birthday, Director Xu!"


    Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    "Happy Birthday, Director Xu!"


    Following Xia Jinxuan''s shout, at least a few thousand students in the gymnasium also began to shout.


    Xu Taiping was stunned. He had never thought that his women and the leaders of Jiangyuan University would actually play such a game with him.


    Xia Jinxuan held a birthday hat and walked in front of Xu Taiping to help him put it on.


    "My birthday?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Have you forgotten it yourself? Today was the twenty-fifth day of the eighth lunar month. It''s your birthday. " Xia Jinxuan laughed.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping was still in a daze, because in his life, his birthday was no different from usual. It was a very ordinary day.


    "Hurry up and cut the cake!" Song Jia, who was at the side, laughed.


    "Director Xu, happy birthday!" Shouts rang out once again from the surroundings.


    Xu Taiping looked at the people in front of him, then looked at the people around him.


    He didn''t know why, but Xu Taiping''s nose soured a little, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Xia Jinxuan held onto Xu Taiping''s hand and walked in the direction of the cake.


    "Peace, happy birthday!"


    "Director Xu, happy birthday!"


    The people on the road continuously wished Xu Taiping a happy birthday.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the giant cake.


    The words'' Happy Birthday, Director Xu ''were written on the cake.


    "Director Xu, this is a cake that our Director Xu''s fan support group has created!" Lin You Ran said excitedly.


    "Thank you, thank you everyone!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he bowed deeply in front of the crowd of students.


    It had been a long time since he had returned to Jiangyuan University, and furthermore, he had already handed over his position as the minister of defense of Jiangyuan University. He had thought that he would slowly be forgotten by Jiangyuan University, and Jiangyuan University would slowly become the memory of his life.


    The words'' Jiang Yuan University ''once again clearly appeared in Xu Taiping''s life.


    Xu Taiping''s every bow was filled with sincerity. He was no longer a Divine level expert, nor was he the richest man in Asia. He was just an ordinary former head of the defense department at Jiangyuan University.


    "Thank you everyone." Xu Taiping raised his hands in the air, thanking everyone for remembering him.


    This was destined to be the most unforgettable birthday of Xu Taiping''s life.


    The night was dark, and the revelry ended around two in the evening.


    The students returned to the dormitory and the teachers left the school.


    Xu Taiping, Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia and Emma left the school together in a car.


    Chu Tian also wanted to follow along, but unfortunately, Chu Jingfeng had already made a few phone calls, so in the end Chu Tian could only yield to his father.


    "It''s been hard on you guys, and you even specially did such a big event." Xu Taiping said gratefully to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Don''t thank me so quickly, we even prepared a present for you!" Xia Jinxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "What gift?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ll know in a while!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Could it be that they have prepared a hundred and eighty beauties for me?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up as he asked.


    "Dream on! There are a hundred and eighty of them! You should be satisfied with just us. Moreover, even if I gave you a hundred and eighty, would you even need them?" Song Jia said in disdain.


    "Aren''t I going to shoot a lot more?" Xu Taiping said shyly.


    "Scoundrel!" The three women said contemptuously.


    Xu Taiping smiled and took the three of them into his arms.


    The car kept moving forward, and after crossing a quiet road, it stopped.


    Xu Taiping opened the car door and got out, then looked ahead.


    A villa from Xu Taiping''s memories appeared in front of him.


    "This ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at the mansion in shock.


    "This is our present to you. This is your home, and our home as well!" Xia Jinxuan smiled as she handed over a key to Xu Taiping.


    "How did you do it?" How long has it been since you''ve rebuilt our old villa?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Do you know what is called Chinese speed?" As long as the money is timely enough, even the Forbidden City can be built in a few days! It took all of our private money to rebuild this villa! " Xia Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping walked into the yard in disbelief.


    The yard was exactly the same as the one before. Regardless of whether it was the overall layout, the bonsai, or the trees, they were all exactly the same.


    Xu Taiping walked to the doorway, raised his head and saw the two words'' Xu Family ''hanging on the door!


    Those two words were somewhat similar to what he had written.


    "The two words were written by a brilliant sage." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "I''m still mimicking it, right?" Song Jia said proudly.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, then opened the door.


    There were a few pairs of slippers in the hallway, just like the ones the Xu Family had before. Beside them were the shoe cabinets, with Xu Taiping''s shoes in them. Those few pairs of shoes were also the same as Xu Taiping''s shoes that had been blown up earlier.


    Xu Taiping took off his shoes and walked in. Finally, he reached the living room.


    The living room, the sofa, the television, the kitchen, and the artwork were all exactly the same as before.


    "These works of art have already been destroyed, so we can only temporarily replace them with fake ones." Xia Jinxuan pointed at some oil paintings, vases and the like.


    "All of you, come here." Xu Taiping said to Xia Jinxuan and the rest.


    The three of them walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms and held the three tightly.


    "It''s fake. It doesn''t matter. Everything here is fake, so it doesn''t matter. As long as the three of you are real, it''s enough for me!" Xu Taiping said emotionally.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, and Emma''s eyes to turn red all of a sudden.


    In this house, there are too many memories of us already. I never thought that you would actually recreate a Xu Family, this gift is too precious for me, I have no way to say any more words of thanks, because any gratitude is no longer enough to express my love for you. I hope that I can use my actions to repay you. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Pfft!" Song Jia could not help but burst out laughing.


    "You ¡­ Originally, I was moved by your words, but in the end, you insisted on coming to such an end! It''s not serious at all, nor is it serious! " Xia Jinxuan said angrily.


    "No matter how much love talk you have, it''s not as good as doing it yourself!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled the three women up.


    "What are you doing?!" Song Jia Niu exclaimed.


    "No matter what, tonight, please allow me to serve the three of you. If I am not talented, I will do my best to let you all experience the pinnacle of happiness as women!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Let me down, you are taking advantage of us! " Song Jia shouted.


    "Exactly, you''re taking advantage of this opportunity!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    Emma blushed and said nothing.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about Xia Jinxuan or Song Jia, he just carried them upstairs. Then he opened the door to his room, carried them in, and threw them onto his huge bed.


    "If the three of you get off the bed tomorrow, it''ll be my loss!" Xu Taiping closed the door, looked at the three people lying on the bed and said.


    "If you can get out of bed tomorrow! Let''s count it as a loss, sisters. Don''t let him scare us, let''s go! " Xia Jinxuan suddenly shouted loudly, getting up from the bed and rushing towards Xu Taiping.


    "You are underestimating us. Who do you think we are? We can''t get out of bed yet, but you can''t get out first! " Song Jia also jumped up from the bed and pounced towards Xu Taiping.


    The two of them pounced onto Xu Taiping, knocking him to the ground.


    "Emma, we three sisters need to work together. Come here!" Xia Jinxuan shouted.


    Emma hesitated, then got out of bed and ran after him.


    The three women pressed Xu Taiping down.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "I''d like to see which one of us is stronger!"


    The night grew darker.


    This newly built villa welcomed their new owner.


    A long war broke out in the darkness of the night.


    The next day, dawn.


    Xu Taiping left the room wearing only a pair of pants.


    His eyes darkened, as if he hadn''t slept well last night.


    Xu Taiping yawned and went downstairs.


    In the room, three women were lying on the floor in disorder.


    From the looks of it, Xu Taiping had won.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t feel that way, because he felt that his legs were a bit floating.


    Yes, it was the kind of drift that comes after a severe overdraft.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t been floating for a long time, after all, his body was still there.


    However, after last night''s great battle, Xu Taiping had drifted away.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping understood one thing: there was no land to plough, only the dead cows.


    Under the continuous attacks of the three women, although Xu Taiping relied on his strong physical strength to successfully get out of bed this morning, he definitely injured his enemies by 800 points.


    Xu Taiping poured himself a glass of milk and sat down at the kitchen table.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping thought of something. He took out the egg from his pocket and placed it in front of himself.


    (Say again, go out for a meeting next week, then Monday through Sunday 1/2.)

 C2431

    2431


    The egg was very small, about the size of a fly, so even if there was something inside, it would be very small.


    The first thing that came to Xu Taiping''s mind was the bugs, because the egg was too similar to some eggs.


    Then the next question would be the bug eggs, so... What kind of bug was this?


    Obviously, this egg was grown by the slug and centipede that appeared out of nowhere.


    Eggs that transcended race would normally not appear, but Gu was too magical, not to mention that the centipede was a Gu god level existence.


    No one could be sure if this Gu God would transcend the barriers between species and create something terrifying.


    Xu Taiping squeezed the eggshell. He found that it was still as hard as ever and couldn''t be broken at all.


    Xu Taiping put the egg on the table. After a moment of silence, he pinched the egg again and put it on the ground. Then he laid on the ground, clenched his fist and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping had made a hole in the ground, but ¡­ That egg was still fine.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but praise.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something.


    If there were bugs in the egg, could he communicate with them using Insect Power?


    Just thinking about it was Xu Taiping''s characteristic.


    Xu Taiping frowned. The insect power instantly covered the eggshell.


    As Xu Taiping''s insect power wrapped around the eggshell, Xu Taiping suddenly felt something.


    It was a magical feeling. Xu Taiping could feel something inside the eggshell, like a sound wave searching for something. The brainwave touched something inside the eggshell, and then the thing vibrated slightly, giving Xu Taiping a response.


    Xu Taiping was excited. There really was something inside the eggshell!


    A Gu God level bug of death combined with a slug that came from who knows where. Although the slug looked a little low, it was still a bug of death!


    The thing in the eggshell must be amazing too!


    Xu Taiping could not wait to increase the intensity of his Insect Power.


    Xu Taiping had already comprehended the insect power, and in a sense, he could refine Gu now. But now, Xu Taiping didn''t even have a single bug, let alone a few to practice with.


    Then Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to refine Gu!


    This was very unfair to Xu Taiping.


    The heavens didn''t seem to be able to bear it, so they suddenly gave Xu Taiping an insect egg.


    With such a hard shell protecting him, Xu Taiping could use his insect power without restraint to communicate with the other party, trying to form some sort of connection with him. That way, he would be able to turn the bug inside the egg into his own Gu!


    This thing was too elusive, even a powerful warrior like himself could not prevent it from coming into close range. Moreover, some Gu were highly toxic, even he would have to burp if he was poisoned. If he could refine a Gu that could rule the world, then his battle strength would be enhanced by a huge level.


    Xu Taiping looked at the egg in front of him with excitement, and then he used his powerful aura to provoke and squeeze the egg. He wanted to get in touch with the egg.


    However, what made Xu Taiping disappointed was that he could only feel that there was something inside the eggshell, but he couldn''t feel any response from it.


    Normally, success in refining a Gu was to obtain some sort of connection with the poisonous bugs. Before making contact with them, one would fail in refining the Gu.


    However, Xu Taiping did not give up. He continued to press down on the egg, continuously putting pressure on it.


    After about ten minutes ¡­


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping felt a loud bang in his head. Then, Xu Taiping felt like he encountered a black hole as he was sucked into the egg.


    Xu Taiping''s vision turned dark. He instantly felt like he was being overused.


    Xu Taiping retracted his aura and looked at the eggshell.


    Shockingly, a crack appeared on the surface of the eggshell.


    The egg shattered?


    Xu Taiping was shocked. This egg that held his hope of becoming a Gu Master had shattered! Then wouldn''t he be unable to become a Gu Master?


    At that moment ¡­


    More cracks appeared on the eggshell, and soon after, the broken pieces of the eggshell were ripped apart by the two red tentacles.


    Xu Taiping stared at the eggshell in excitement. From the looks of it, the thing inside was about to come out?!


    After a few seconds, a large hole appeared in the surface of the egg. Following which, a red ant crawled out of the egg shell.


    Ants?


    Xu Taiping stared at the red ants crawling out of the eggshell, completely stunned.


    This thing ¡­ No matter how you looked at it, it was an ant. Furthermore, it looked like one of those red ants that were often shown on TV. It was the kind of red ant that would cause people to feel stinging pain if they bit it.


    The Gu God''s Death Bug actually gave birth to a red ant?


    This ¡­ What the hell was going on?


    Could it be that the slug''s level was too low, so it forcefully pulled down the next generation''s level?


    While Xu Taiping was still in shock, the red ant suddenly stretched out two small wings from its back!


    That''s right, it was the wings!


    Winged ants!


    The wings began to shake, and then the red ant flew up. Under Xu Taiping''s gaze, it slowly flew towards the window, and then it flew out, and then ¡­ He vanished in front of Xu Taiping.


    Just like that ¡­ This way ¡­ Clean. There was nothing to hold him back. He vanished in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood on the floor, looking out the window, feeling like he was retarded.


    No matter how sharp his vision was, he could no longer see the red ant.


    The red ant had already left on the wind, disappearing from his world.


    There was no connection between him and the red ant. There was no reaction. There was nothing.


    "Malefac." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but curse in English, because only then would he be able to fully express his feelings.


    Xu Taiping looked at the broken egg shell on the ground and picked it up.


    At this moment, he felt like he had been fooled.


    It''s like you''ve worked so hard to raise a child, only to find out that he wasn''t your biological child when he was trying to provide for you in the old age, and then he ran away.


    This kind of feeling had completely ruined Xu Taiping''s good mood that morning.


    Xu Taiping sighed. He felt helpless, but there was nothing he could do. It was as if his life had taken a toll on him. He was powerless to resist, and could only enjoy it to his heart''s content.


    "What a pity, it''s my dream as a Gu poison master!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    At Jiang Yuan city airport.


    Zi followed the two tribesmen out of the airport.


    These two clansmen were both brave warriors of the clan, and their individual combat strength was beyond ordinary. This time, A''Zi came to find Xu Taiping, and these two people were his bodyguards.


    "Ah Zi, where should we go next?" one of them asked.


    "Let''s go to a place called the Taiya Group. Shall we take a taxi?" Otherwise, I don''t know where that place is! " Ah Zi said.


    "Then we can only take a taxi!" The other man nodded.


    Afterwards, the three of them got a taxi and headed towards the Taiya Group.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived at the Taiya Group building.


    "What a big building!" Ah Zi raised her head to look at the Taiya Group and couldn''t help but speak.


    The other two bodyguards also nodded in agreement. They usually lived in the stronghold and would occasionally go down the mountain to live in the city. They had not seen much of the world.


    At this moment, there were many people walking in and out of the entrance of the Taiya Group. Many people were curiously sizing up A''Zi and the others.


    Ah Zi and the others were all wearing the clothes of their people, which was not strange in the Cloud Province. After all, the Cloud Province had a large number of people, but in Jiangyuan city, which was near the sea, the clothes were a little different, which was why it attracted so much attention.


    "I don''t like big cities... Let''s hurry up and find Bro Xu, so that we can hurry back! " Zi said as he walked into the building.


    There were a lot of people in the building, and there were also a lot of people standing at the front desk. It seemed that all of them were here for business.


    Ah Zi stood at the back of the crowd and waited cautiously.


    From time to time, a nearby player would take a photo of Ah Zi with his phone, making her even more nervous.


    Finally, Ah Zi came to the front desk and met up with the receptionist.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" The front desk asked.


    "I... I''m looking for Liu Hao. " Ah Zi said.


    "CEO Liu?" Do you have an appointment? " The front desk asked.


    "An appointment? Do you want an appointment? " Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "Of course, Director Liu is our general manager. There are a lot of people who want to see him every day. If you want to meet him, I can make an appointment for you right now, but if you make an appointment now, you''ll need to make an appointment tomorrow!" The front desk said.


    "Can I see him now? I have something to talk to him about! " Ah Zi said.


    "Which one of you wants to see our CEO Liu is fine?" Everyone has matters to attend to, so we can only follow the rules. " The front desk said.


    "Then... Then let''s make an appointment, shall we? " A''Zi asked the two beside her.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t have much of an idea as they came from a small place, so they weren''t used to being restrained in this big city.


    "Make an appointment. It won''t be a bad day." One of them said.


    "Then make an appointment." Ah Zi said.


    "Okay, please leave your name and phone number." The front desk said.


    "My name is Zi and my phone number is XXXXX." Ah Zi answered truthfully.


    "Alright, I''ve already recorded it down for you. If it''s your turn tomorrow, we''ll call you in advance." The front desk said.


    "Oh... "Alright, I got it. Right, do you know someone called Bro Xu?" Zi asked.


    "Bro Xu?" "Our company has quite a few people with surname Xu. Which Brother Xu are you talking about?" The front desk asked.


    "I don''t know either." Ah Zi shook her head.


    "Then please come and ask me after you have a specific name!" The front desk smiled.


    Ah Zi helplessly nodded before turning around and leaving.


    (There are still some issues with updating the system right now, so I''ll first update a chapter to see how the situation is. If everything goes as planned, I will quickly continue updating.)

 C2432

    2432


    Not finding Xu Taiping immediately was a huge blow to A Zi. She urgently wanted to retrieve her life Gu from Xu Taiping''s body, because her life Gu was very important not only to her, but to her entire Gu race.


    A Gu god level bug of death was enough to make Xu Taiping helpless. Similarly, a Gu god level worm of life was also enough to have a huge effect, different from the worm of death, the main healing method of the worm could extend the life of its host, many poisonous bugs could be directly immune to it, at the same time, the worm could produce a kind of mucus, this mucus was similar to recovery potion, but recovery effect was much stronger than recovery potion.


    It could be said that the Worm of Life had always been a treasure of the White Mulberry Clan, and there was only one in the entire White Mulberry Clan. All along, this worm of life had always been Bai Ying''s vital Gu, but Bai Ying had spent decades to not make the Worm of Life advance to the level of a Gu God, so she gave the Worm of Life to Zi, who had even more potential, but Ah Zi gave the Worm of Life to Xu Ping.


    A''Zi''s original intention was to protect Xu Taiping from being poisoned to death by the poisonous bugs, but unexpectedly, the bugs had a strange reaction with Xu Taiping and immediately cut off all contact with her.


    A Zi came with an anxious mood, she wanted to see Xu Taiping but was told to wait until the next day. It was like when you spent money to find a lady, and Brother Wei ate it too, and he was also prepared. Just when he was about to go all out, he told you that you have to come on the second day.


    "Ah Zi, let''s go find a place to stay." A bodyguard suggested.


    "Hmm, let''s look around here!" Ah Zi said.


    Afterward, the three of them searched the surrounding areas of the Taiya Group. In the end, they discovered that the hotels here were exceptionally expensive.


    Actually, being expensive was a very normal thing. The Taiya Group was located in the most prosperous area in the center of Jiangyuan City. There was a very famous business center in all of Asia, so hotels were naturally more expensive than that.


    Ah Zi and the other two weren''t rich people either. They were all villagers, and even though they were tired and in a rush to rest, they could only helplessly walk to a faraway place when they saw the four digit room bill.


    The huge city had put a lot of pressure on the three of them. They had never been to such a big city, and beside them were all the tall buildings, and on the road were all luxurious cars, even if it was just ordinary people walking, they all had the air of a person who belonged to a big city. This made the three of them feel more and more uncomfortable, and the three of them also felt more and more tired.


    "Can it be cheaper?" A''Zi stood at the reception desk of a hotel and asked.


    "This is our cheapest member price. If you still want to buy it, I suggest you go live in the Cyan Brigade." Although there was a smile on her face, Zi and the others could feel the mockery in her smile.


    This was already the last time Ah Zi and the rest had met such a situation. Every time they met, Ah Zi would ask the other party if it was cheaper. Although it wasn''t every time they were looked down upon, once in awhile, it would make them feel uncomfortable.


    Even if it was someone from a small place, they still had to maintain their dignity, right?


    The three of them walked further and further away until they arrived at Jiang Yuan City''s temple.


    This temple was about five to six kilometers away from the Taiya Group. It was different from the one in Nanhai City. There weren''t many tourists here, and most of them were locals. The temple''s development wasn''t very good.


    "So tired!" Since she had left the airport, she had not rested for even a moment.


    "We still need to find a cheaper hotel." One of the bodyguards said, looking at the other bodyguard beside him, "How about this, Jia Gui, you take another route to look for me, I''ll take this path. Ah Zi, you rest here, and when we find the hotel, we''ll look for you again."


    "I have a way to stay in a good hotel!" The bodyguard called Jia Gui said as he looked at the group of people beside him.


    "What method?" Zi asked.


    Jia Gui smiled and then walked to the side of the crowd to look inside.


    In the middle of the crowd, a man in his thirties was sitting on the ground. In front of him was a pile of seeds, and then there was a bowl and a ruler.


    "Come, come, come. Let''s see if the number of melon seeds I put into the bowl is even or not!" Then, he moved the ruler to the side of the bowl, turned the ruler over, and placed it on top of the bowl. Afterwards, the people beside the bowl started to place their bets, some even placed their bets, and when everyone was done, the middle-aged man took the ruler away, counted the number of seeds in the bowl, and said, "Five seeds, one is worth it, one is worth it, damn it, laozi is losing money again!"


    "Is this a one-to-one match?" Jia Gui asked.


    "Of course I''ll accompany you one-to-one. Do you still want me to accompany you one-to-two?" I''ve already lost a few hundred yuan today. Fuck, these people''s eyes are really too venomous. They can clearly see how many seeds there are! " The boss said angrily.


    "Hahaha, your hands aren''t fast enough after all. It''s only right for me to win your money!" A person beside him said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''ve already won 300 points today. Haha, come and win a little more for us!" Another said.


    "Then I''ll come as well!" As Jia Gui said this, he took out a stack of bills from his pocket.


    This was their official funds, which was around two thousand yuan.


    "Jia Gui, don''t play with this kind of thing. We don''t know if there''s any tricks involved!" Ah Zi said in a low voice.


    "What kind of trick is this? Everyone''s watching!" Let''s win some money and go back to those big hotels where they mocked us just now and let them know that we are also people who can afford to stay there. I don''t want to be mocked by others anymore! " Jia Gui gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    "Sigh!" Ah Zi sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Are you sure you can do it?" the bodyguard beside him asked.


    "It''s not like you don''t know my eyes. In our village, whose eyes are better than mine? No? "I''m fine!" Jia Gui said proudly.


    "Alright then, I''ll depend on you!" I also hope that we can return to the great hotel! " The bodyguard at the side patted Jia Gui''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s do it again. I don''t believe that I''ll be the one to give you benefits today. Come, come. This time, let''s see whether it''s singular or double digit!" As the boss spoke, he used a ruler to scoop up a few more melon seeds. Then, he turned the shovel upside down onto the bowl and said, "I bet!"


    "Did you see that?" A person on the side asked Jia Gui.


    "I saw it. It''s seven. You guys can count with me. You''ll definitely earn money!" As Jia Gui said this, he tossed a hundred yuan onto the single digit.


    The people at the side all placed their bets together, some even said to Jia Gui, "You''re a newcomer, you must be more powerful!"


    Jia Gui smiled complacently. His eyes had a very good look. Although the boss''s actions were quick, his vision was very accurate. The boss had already dug up seven seeds. There was no mistake!


    "I''m done buying. Come on, let''s go!" As the boss spoke, he opened the shovel and took out the seeds inside. He then counted the seeds inside.


    "Eight, even. Haha, I finally made it!" The boss called out happily.


    "How could this be?!" Jia Gui looked at the pile of seeds with a puzzled expression. He clearly saw seven seeds, so why did he count out eight?


    "Look at you, the look in your eyes is not very good, it caused me to lose a hundred!" A person beside him said.


    "A hundred or so. If you keep up the good work, the next time is definitely accurate. There''s a fifty percent chance. Even if you''re lucky, you can still get lucky a few times. As long as you can get a double vote, you can earn money. I''ll go for two hundred!" Another said.


    Jia Gui stood on the spot, his expression uncertain.


    "Let''s just stop playing, shall we?" Ah Zi whispered.


    "If I lose even one hundred, I''ll leave if I earn another hundred!" Jia Gui said in a low voice.


    "Then pay attention!" Ah Zi reminded him.


    "Un, I will definitely take a closer look!" Jia Gui said seriously.


    The boss looked at Jia Gui and said with a smile, "I''m known as the Ghost Hand. You have to watch this carefully!"


    "Bring it on!" Jia Gui said.


    The shop owner smiled, picked up a ruler and scooped up a portion of the melon seeds. Then, he quickly turned the ruler upside down on the bowl.


    "Six, I''m definitely not wrong about this one. It''s six!" Jia Gui said with certainty.


    "Is it six?" Why do I look like seven?! " A person beside him said.


    "Seven? Impossible, just six! " As Jia Gui said this, he bet two hundred yuan on the even number.


    "I saw seven. I bet two hundred!" The person beside Jia Gui said, and also pressed 200 to one count. Following that, the surrounding people also placed their bets, basically placing their bets on the 700.


    Then, the boss opened a ruler and counted the melon seeds inside.


    The final result was seven!


    The people around Jia Gui cheered, but Jia Gui''s expression was ugly to the extreme.


    He didn''t think that he was seeing things again, and the others were seeing things too. Seeing so many people making money, Jia Gui couldn''t bear it any longer. He directly took out five hundred and said, "Again, I may have been seeing things just now, but I definitely won''t be seeing things this time!"


    "Jia Gui, stop playing. If you''ve lost, so be it!" Ah Zi said.


    "No, I will definitely return it!" Jia Gui clenched his teeth and said.


    The other bodyguard at the side saw Jia Gui''s expression and didn''t say anything.


    After that, the gamble continued.


    This time, Jia Gui pressed down on the double count because he saw eight.


    When the ruler was opened, Jia Gui was speechless. There were actually nine seeds in the bowl, odd numbers.


    Seeing that he lost five hundred yuan in less than five minutes, Jia Gui decided to go all the way up. He took out the rest of his money and pressed it down after the shop owner finished his actions.


    "This is definitely a double count, a total of four, that''s four! I have seen it all clearly, there''s no mistake anymore!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    The owner smiled and took the ruler away.


    Five seeds, quietly sitting in a bowl.

 C2433

    2433


    Wrong.


    He was wrong!


    Jia Gui didn''t think that his gamble with everything on the line would be wrong.


    The boss happily put away the 1000 yuan worth of money. The people beside him started to sigh. Some said that Jia Gui should have a better look, while some said that Jia Gui should have less.


    "You said it, this time we lost all our money! Let''s not even talk about staying in a big hotel, we don''t even have a place to stay! " Another bodyguard said excitedly.


    "No, that''s definitely not right. I saw it clearly. It was clearly only four pellets. How did it suddenly become five pellets?" Why is it that every time I guess, he just happens to guess one more thing than I do. There''s definitely something wrong with this, there''s definitely something wrong with this! " Jia Gui pointed at the boss and shouted excitedly.


    "Hey hey hey, you have to be responsible for what you say, what''s wrong? I earn money with my speed and conscience, didn''t you see that I''m a ghost? A foreigner like you is courting death! " the boss shouted.


    "I don''t believe it, there must be a ghost!" As Jia Gui said this, he suddenly stretched out his hand to snatch the ruler and bowl from the ground and inspected them.


    "What are you doing?!" The shop owner was enraged and immediately stood up to send a fist at Jia Gui.


    Jia Gui was seriously looking at the item in his hand. He didn''t think that the boss would suddenly go crazy and get directly hit in the face by the boss''s punch.


    "You dare hit me!" Jia Gui was burning with anger. He was already unhappy about losing money, but now that he was beaten up, it could be said that he was adding fuel to the fire. He threw the thing in his hands away and rushed towards the middle-aged man, throwing a fist at his opponent''s head.


    Jia Gui was a warrior of the White Mulberry race, so his fighting strength was naturally higher than the average person. In a few seconds, several heavy punches were sent out, knocking the boss down to the ground. At this time, the crowd of onlookers all suddenly swung their fists at Jia Gui.


    Jia Gui didn''t investigate and was hit a few times.


    "Good, so all of you are in the same group, all of you!" Jia Gui shouted excitedly.


    "Kid, why don''t you investigate whose territory this temple belongs to? You''re finished!" A young man with a flowery arm roared as he charged at Jia Gui.


    Jia Gui naturally had no fear as he charged towards his opponent. At the same time, another bodyguard also joined the battle.


    Crackling.


    Not long later, the stall owner''s accomplice was knocked to the ground by Jia Gui and another bodyguard. After all, the strength of the two of them was so great that ordinary people were no match for them.


    "Bah!" Jia Gui spat on the ground, then walked up to the boss, bent down to pick up the bag that the boss carried, and opened it.


    Inside the bag was a stack of banknotes. There were all kinds of banknotes about the size of the banknotes. From the looks of it, there were at least three thousand banknotes.


    Jia Gui directly took out all the money from the bag and put it into his own pocket.


    "Just take our money and leave, don''t take everything away!" Ah Zi hurriedly reminded.


    "These liars, their money is all lies. I took them away to avenge the other victims! "Let''s go!" As Jia Gui said this, he walked to the side.


    "If you take their money, we won''t be able to rob you!" Ah Zi said excitedly.


    "What we''re fighting for is a scammer, don''t tell me that we''re afraid of him?" Jia Gui said with disdain.


    At this moment, several policemen suddenly ran over from the distance.


    "What are you doing, stop right there!" one of the policemen shouted.


    "These people lied to me!" Jia Gui quickly explained.


    The police didn''t care about cheating at all. When they saw several people lying on the ground, they immediately treated it as a fight. The leading police officer sternly berated, "Stop right there. If you aren''t cheating, come with me to the police station."


    "Fine, I''ll go. I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting at all, so why should I be afraid of them?" Jia Gui shrugged indifferently.


    Ah Zi nervously looked at the police officer, not knowing what to do.


    After which, A''Zi and the other two people, along with the middle-aged stall owner and several of his subordinates, were brought into the police station.


    In the police station, all of them were locked up in the interrogation room.


    "Speak, what happened?" a policeman asked, sitting in a chair and holding a pen.


    "They cheated!" Jia Gui excitedly pointed at the boss and shouted.


    "You said we cheated money, do you have any evidence?" the boss called.


    "You are just a scammer. You, and these people, you are all in the same group." Jia Gui shouted.


    "You are slandering me. We can''t bear to see you beat someone up, so we went to help the boss!" one of them shouted.


    "Stop arguing!" The policeman said with a dark face, "One by one, tell me what happened."


    "Comrade Police, it''s like this ¡­" Jia Gui quickly told him everything that had happened.


    After the policeman heard this, he asked the boss and the others about it. Then, he stood up and brought Jia Gui, Ah Zi, and the other bodyguard to the next room.


    "I have basically understood this matter. As you are the minority, I will tell you about the possible outcome of this matter. As for the boss, he is suspected of gathering people to gamble, this is definitely going to be dealt with!" The policeman said.


    "Right, we have to deal with him. He''s even cheating!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited." The police rolled his eyes at Jia Gui and said, "Whether he''s cheating or not, whether he''s gambling, the matter you beat him up has already violated the law and regulations. You think he''s cheating and you can just call the police? Why do you want to make a move?"


    "I... Isn''t it just a moment of excitement? " Jia Gui said.


    "What era is it now, can you still do whatever you want when your head gets hot?" "In addition, you were also suspected of robbery. You stole the boss''s money, so this is a small matter. As long as they agree to reconcile, it''s fine. If they don''t agree to reconcile, you will be sentenced to robbery!" The policeman said with a dark expression.


    "Ah?" I''m just taking back the money that I was tricked into! " Jia Gui explained.


    "How much did you get cheated? How much money did you take back? If you just took back your two thousand yuan, that''s not a big deal. The point is, not only did you take your two thousand yuan, you took more than a thousand yuan from him. It''s illegal, but you can''t use another illegal matter to deal with another illegal matter. The policeman said.


    The police''s words completely confused Jia Gui. He didn''t think that he would be suspected of robbery even if he took the money of a swindler.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry, that person is a habitual offender, he has a criminal record here, it''s impossible to get him to punish you for this even if a few years later. The most troublesome thing for you is not this, but that you beat up someone else, and you have no proof that they are his accomplices. The policeman said.


    "But they are partners!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "Do you have evidence?" the policeman asked.


    Jia Gui was speechless.


    In this era, everything is about evidence. If we, the police, want to catch these people involved in street fraud, we also need to collect evidence for a long time, but if you don''t have any evidence, we just beat them up. The reason why I''m telling you so much is because I believe what you''re saying. The policeman said seriously.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Jia Gui asked.


    "The most important thing in this matter is to gain the understanding of the victims. If they forgive you, then nothing will happen to them. Those people are hoodlums, I have also seen a few of them. You may have to pay a price for this, but of course, you can also refuse to pay it. I don''t hold any position, and if you give me evidence, I will take those people as well. But now, in the absence of any evidence, I suggest that you pay some price to obtain their understanding. The policeman said.


    "This ¡­" Jia Gui hesitated. When they came out this time, they only had a little over two thousand. Just now, they beat up five to six people.


    "I''ve already said it. As for what you want to do, that''s up to you. Finally, one last thing. We''ve already targeted these people. When we''ve collected enough evidence, we''ll definitely take them down!" The policeman said.


    "We''ll pay!" Ah Zi said.


    "Are we really going to hand it over?" Jia Gui asked.


    "You can''t be detained, can you? We''ll pay the money and then quickly leave this place! " Ah Zi said.


    "Sigh!" Jia Gui sighed in frustration and said, "It''s all my fault!"


    "Never believe that a pie would fall from the sky. This sort of scam on the side of the road is very low. Very few people would fall for it now. These people are just toying with the ruler. There''s a magnet on the ruler, and some of the seeds are made of iron." The policeman said.


    "I already said that person is a swindler!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "It''s useless to be a swindler now. Let''s ask how much money we have to pay first." Ah Zi said.


    "Fine." Jia Gui sighed.


    Afterward, the three of them followed the police back to the interrogation room.


    The policeman pulled up a chair and sat down, then said to the people who were beaten, "As for these people, they really regret beating you up, they hope to use some actions to compensate you, hope to win your forgiveness, you see for yourselves, I advise you to take your time to open your mouths, what are you doing, you know what you''re doing, you''ve opened your mouths too much, you might end up with nothing."


    "We are just commoners, what can we do? After getting beaten up for no reason, we feel helpless about it. However, since they want to compensate us, then let''s compensate them, no need for too much. The flower-armed man said.


    "Two thousand, why don''t you go snatch it!" Jia Gui shouted excitedly.


    "Haha, we are good people, so we won''t rob money. It''s just like you." The flower-armed man said in a teasing manner.


    "Bastard!" Jia Gui clenched his teeth.


    "A total of ten thousand yuan. I''ll take a bracelet to pay for it." A''Zi said as she took off a golden bracelet on her wrist.

 C2434

    2434


    "Ah Zi, this ¡­ Isn''t that the bracelet your mother left you? You should take back the money. As for the issue of the money, we''ll have the stronghold settle it once and for all! " Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "Don''t tell anyone in the stronghold about this. Otherwise, the two of you will be punished. It''s not like you don''t know that my aunt hates people the most for gambling." Ah Zi said.


    "But this is the only thing your mother left you ¡­" Jia Gui said.


    "I''m fine!" Ah Zi shook her head and handed the gold bracelet to the police, "Uncle police, this bracelet has over 200 grams, it can be sold for over 10,000 yuan, can you use it to make up for the compensation?"


    "Sure, sure. This bracelet is not bad. We want it!" According to the current price of gold, 200 grams of gold would sell for around 12,000 gold coins.


    "Alright then." The policeman kept the gold bracelet and then said to the man, "Come and sign the settlement agreement. Before we sign the agreement, I will warn you, you are not allowed to retaliate against these three!"


    "Good! I am a good person, I won''t casually hit someone. " The man smiled and nodded.


    In the end, under the price of a gold bracelet, the man had reached an agreement with Ah Zi and the others, and the owner of the stall had given up on the idea of blackmailing Ah Zi and the others under the half-threat of the police.


    "You guys, can you wait until I''ve raised enough money to give you ten thousand yuan? Give me the bracelet." Zi asked.


    "Of course you can!" The man smiled and nodded. He said, "Why don''t we leave you our number? When you''ve saved up enough money to give me a call, I''ll give you the bracelet."


    "Alright!" A''Zi nodded her head and earnestly put down her phone number. After that, A''Zi, Jia Gui, and another bodyguard left the police station.


    "Before we came out, Big Brother already told us that big cities are not like our small cities. We have to keep a low profile and be vigilant about everything. You, you made such a thing. If it wasn''t Zi, we would have been detained!" The other bodyguard scolded Jia Gui in dissatisfaction.


    "Ah Zi, how about you infect those people and force them to hand over the bracelet?" Jia Gui said.


    "My aunt had said before that we can''t simply infect ordinary people with Gu. If we infect them with Gu, that would be adding to our mistakes. It''s still better to accept our misfortune. When we meet tomorrow, I''ll see if I can borrow some money from him first." Ah Zi said.


    "Sigh, that''s the only way!" Jia Gui helplessly sighed.


    "Let''s go find a place to stay. I still have some money here. We should be able to find the cheapest one for a day!" Another bodyguard said.


    "Let''s go." Ah Zi said.


    The three of them left the police station. After searching for a long time, they finally found a youth brigade and stayed there.


    When noon approached the next day, Ah Zi finally received a call from the Taiya Group. She said that she could prepare to go over to the Taiya Group to receive Liu Hao.


    Ah Zi hurriedly brought the two security guards to the Taiya Group.


    Under the lead of the front desk, the three of them arrived outside Liu Hao''s office.


    There were still a few people waiting outside Liu Hao''s office. They could only sit at the back of the line.


    "Just who is this Liu Hao, why is it so hard to see him? Even our King does not have this kind of battle!" Jia Gui said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either. Bro Xu told me to come and find him." A''Zi shook her head, feeling somewhat apprehensive in her heart, because this Liu Hao seemed to be an extraordinary person. If she found him, would she really be able to find Brother Xu?


    After waiting for around an hour, it was finally Zi''s turn.


    "Which one of you wants to see Director Liu? You can only go in by yourself!" The receptionist at the door said.


    "Me!" Ah Zi said.


    "Then come with me!" The receptionist opened the door.


    Ah Zi followed the receptionist into Liu Hao''s office.


    Liu Hao''s office was very large. At this moment, Liu Hao was sitting in his office chair.


    Seeing Ah Zi walk in, Liu Hao asked in surprise, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Yes." Ah Zi nodded.


    "I don''t remember anyone from the Miao Family. Why are you looking for me?" Liu Hao asked.


    "I know Bro Xu. He said that if I want to find him, I''ll come to the Taiya Group to look for you." Ah Zi said nervously.


    "Bro Xu?" Liu Hao froze for a moment before immediately reacting. He stood up smiling and pointed to the sofa beside him, "I got it, sit down. I''ll give your Brother Xu a call!"


    "Alright!" Zi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    Liu Hao walked to the side and called Xu Taiping.


    He did not ask who Azi was, because the only one who dared to ask Azi to look for him was definitely Xu Taiping.


    After a short while, Liu Hao arrived in front of Ah Zi and said, "Your brother Xu said that he would come over immediately. Wait here for a while."


    After saying that, Liu Hao looked at the receptionist and said, "Go and prepare some coffee and snacks."


    The receptionist looked at Ah Zi in surprise, as if surprised at her identity. Then, she turned around and walked out of the office.


    "Can you let my two friends in?" Ah Zi whispered.


    "Sure, your friend is at the door?" I''ll go find them! " As Liu Hao spoke, he walked to the door and opened it. He immediately saw Jia Gui and his companion at the door.


    "Are you friends of that guy just now?" Liu Hao asked.


    Jia Gui nodded repeatedly.


    "Come in." Liu Hao laughed and said.


    Jia Gui and his son walked into Liu Hao''s office together.


    "Sit down!" Liu Hao said passionately.


    The two carefully walked to Ah Zi''s side and sat down.


    "This office is really impressive. You can even see them from the side!" Jia Gui exclaimed.


    "Indeed!" The bodyguard on the side also nodded.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Hao sat on the sofa and asked A-Zi.


    "My name is Ah Zi." Ah Zi said.


    "Oh, have you and your Bro Xu known each other for a long time?" Liu Hao asked again.


    "No, it wasn''t that long, just a few days." Ah Zi replied.


    "Is that so? Don''t be too restrained, let go of me a little!" Liu Hao laughed.


    "Um ¡­" "Are you, are you my Bro Xu''s friend?" Zi asked.


    "It''s a friend. It''s also one of his employees." Liu Hao said.


    "Employee?" Ah Zi was stunned.


    "That''s right. Everything you can see in this place you''re staying at now is all yours, Brother Xu." As for me, I am just one of the people working under him. " Liu Hao laughed.


    Hearing this, Ah Zi froze. She thought Xu Taiping was from the government, but she didn''t expect him to be so rich. If this building belonged to him, then he must be richer than the wealthiest person in the village, right?


    "Your bracelet can be redeemed!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "What bracelet?" Liu Hao asked.


    Jia Gui was about to say what happened yesterday, but was interrupted by Ah Zi.


    "Nothing." Ah Zi shook his head.


    "Oh!" Liu Hao smiled but didn''t ask any further questions.


    At this moment, the receptionist walked in with a tray. She then placed it on the table in front of Ah Zi and the others.


    "Have a cup of coffee and some snacks. Bro Xu will be here in a while!" Liu Hao said.


    A''Zi looked at the food on the table. She had seen coffee before, but she had never seen any other pastries. She didn''t dare to believe that such exquisite food could actually be eaten.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. These are all yours, Bro Xu!" Liu Hao said.


    Ah Zi nodded, picking up a piece of cake and putting it in her mouth.


    The instant the cake entered her mouth, Ah Zi felt that her life had been more than half complete.


    She had eaten her birthday cake before, but compared to this small piece of cake in front of her, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    A piece of cake like this almost made Ah Zi forget the unhappy things that happened yesterday.


    "If you like it then eat it. It''s your Bro Xu''s money anyways. It''s okay." Liu Hao laughed.


    "I''m full." Ah Zi shook her head.


    Liu Hao smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    After about five minutes, the door to Liu Hao''s office was pushed open.


    Liu Hao stood up and looked towards the door.


    At the door, Xu Taiping walked in.


    "Ah Zi!" Xu Taiping smiled and waved at Ah Zi.


    "Bro Xu!" Ah Zi excitedly stood up.


    "We''ve only been apart for a few days, and you already came to find me. Do you miss me?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "No, I do have something very important to discuss with Bro Xu!" Ah Zi solemnly said.


    Seeing Ah Zi act this way, Xu Taiping''s face turned serious. He hurried over to Ah Zi and asked, "What happened?"


    "You ¡­ Can you return my life Gu back to me? " Ah Zi said.


    "Your life Gu?" Xu Taiping was stunned, he asked, "What is your life Gu? He''s with me? "


    "Yeah, when you fell into the wormhole, I threw my life Gu onto your body. However, when you return from the wormhole, I won''t be able to feel my life Gu anymore!" Ah Zi said embarrassedly.


    "You threw your life Gu into my body?" Xu Taiping looked at Ah Zi in surprise, and then his body trembled slightly. In that moment, he finally understood why he was safe and sound in the wormhole. It seemed like Ah Zi''s life Gu was protecting him.


    "That''s right, my life Gu is a white bug, a worm of life." Ah Zi said.


    "White bugs?" Xu Taiping shuddered again, and he thought of the slug.


    "Was it the slug?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Slug? He''s a worm of life, and he looks a little like a slug, but not a slug. Have you ever seen her? Can you give it back to me? "Our village only has one worm of life. If it is gone, then I will be a sinner!" Ah Zi said excitedly.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I also want to give it to you, but ¡­" There seems to be no other way. "


    "What''s wrong?!" Zi asked.


    "This... Everything that I have said below is true, and I don''t know if you believe it or not, but I can only tell you everything that I see, and then you can think about it. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Speak!" Ah Zi said.


    "It happened like this ¡­"

 C2435

    2435


    Xu Taiping told the whole truth to A''Zi.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Ah Zi, as well as Jia Gui and the rest were all stunned.


    Even though they were Miao Renlong, they had never heard of such a miraculous thing.


    The Worm of Life and the Worm of Death actually fused together and gave birth to an egg. In the end, an ant was born and it actually flew away.


    Who would believe it if you said so?


    "I know it''s unbelievable, but that''s the truth."


    Xu Taiping saw A''Zi and the rest sitting there helplessly explained to him.


    "This... "I don''t know what to say either, Bro Xu." Ah Zi shook her head. Xu Taiping''s words were too weird, totally like he was making them up. Still, from her point of view, it was impossible for Bro Xu to lie to her.


    That was the problem. If what Xu Taiping said was true, then it would be enough to overturn her understanding.


    "Right, I still have an egg shell here!" Xu Taiping quickly took out the broken egg from his pocket and placed it on the table, then said, "This eggshell is amazing, it''s as hard as the shell of a bug of death. No matter how hard I hit him, he won''t break it!"


    A Zi picked up the eggshell from the table and squeezed it.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the eggshell directly shattered, and it was even crushed into powder by Zi.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" "This ¡­" Ah Zi didn''t know what to say. She could only look at Xu Taiping.


    "Are you f * cking playing with me?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but scream. This eggshell was previously even tougher than steel, how could it be crushed so easily? He had just said that the eggshell was very hard, yet he had slapped his face so hard that Xu Taiping instantly felt like he didn''t want to talk.


    "I think it''s better if I ask my aunt. Bro Xu, I''m willing to trust you!" Ah Zi said.


    "Alright, go ahead and ask!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Ah Zi hurriedly picked up her phone to call her aunt.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "Have you retrieved the Worm of Life?" Bai Ying''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "This..." Ah Zi hesitated before saying, "Aunt, something unexpected happened."


    "What accident?!" At the other end of the line, Bai Ying''s voice rose an octave.


    "That''s right... The Insect of Life seems to have merged with the Worm of Death and gave birth to an egg. Inside the egg, a red ant with wings hatched and the ant flew away. " Ah Zi said simply.


    "..." At the other end of the line, Bai Ying fell silent.


    "I know that this is very hard to believe, but that''s what Bro Xu told me. Also, I don''t think that Bro Xu would lie to me." Ah Zi said.


    "I see. "Sigh." Bai Ying sighed.


    "Auntie, you believe what Bro Xu said?" Ah Zi asked in surprise. One must know that Xu Taiping''s words were simply too ridiculous. Even she didn''t believe him.


    "What he said is true." Bai Ying said.


    "Is that for real?!" Ah Zi asked in disbelief, "The Worm of Death can really fuse with the Worm of Life?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ying said, "When we were attacked a few days ago, that person asked me for the life Gu, he definitely thought that my life Gu was still a life worm, and I was curious why that person wanted to take the life Gu from me before, but now I understand, that person is a person from the Dragon Simbun, and the dragon Simbun has a bug of death. If he takes away my life bug, and then combines it with the bug of death, then he will have the insect of primal chaos, which is also that ant."


    "Worm of Chaos?!" Ah Zi said in shock, "The legendary poisonous insect?" The Worm of Chaos, who possesses both eternal life and invincible poison? "


    "Yes!" Bai Ying said, "But what you said isn''t all true. Eternal life and invincible poison are things that only Gu Shenwei would have. Gu Shenwei wouldn''t have such characteristics."


    "But... Wasn''t the Worm of Primal Chaos only legendary? How could it be true? " Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "Every legend has a foundation in reality, so there will be a legend. It is said that the earliest ancestor of the Miao race used the Gu of Primal Chaos, the insects of death at the same level as the worm of life, to give birth to a bug of primal chaos at the same level, and the worm of death and the worm of life will die because of this, we have always tried to create a worm of primal chaos, but unfortunately, no matter if it is a bug of death or a worm of life, both are extremely rare. Especially a bug of death, so when he reaches a certain age he will naturally die, so it is very difficult for him to combine them, so we have never been able to produce a bug of primal chaos." Such a difficult thing has actually happened to an outsider. " Bai Ying said with emotion.


    "Aunt, you mean to say that only bugs of the same level as you and Death and Life will lay eggs?" If they were of different levels, there wouldn''t be any eggs, right? " Zi asked.


    "Of course, the insects of death and the bugs of life of different levels. Whoever has a higher level will eat the other party up and use them as nutrients for their bodies. There''s no way for them to reproduce at all!" Bai Ying said.


    "But that''s not right ah. The Life Worm I gave Brother Xu was only at the level of a Gu essence. As for that Death Worm, it''s at the level of a Gu god. It''s not at the same level at all!" Ah Zi doubtfully asked.


    "It''s not impossible for them to reproduce on the same level, are you sure that bug of death is a Gu God?" Bai Ying asked seriously.


    "I''m sure!" Ah Zi said.


    "Then the only possibility is... Due to some circumstances, your Worm of Life advanced and became a Gu Deity level Worm of Life. After that, it merged with the Worm of Death and gave birth to the Worm of Chaos! " Bai Ying said.


    "This ¡­" Ah Zi was stunned. She glanced at Xu Taiping and asked, "Bro Xu, the Life Worm I gave you, you let him advance?"


    "Advanced?" I don''t know. " Xu Taiping shook his head. Before, he didn''t even know what the Worm of Life was, so how could he tell if it had broken through or not?


    "Ah Zi, that Brother Xu of yours said that the Worm of Chaos flew away?" Bai Ying asked.


    "Yes." Ah Zi said.


    "What a pity." Bai Ying sighed, "Although the Worm of Primal Chaos is incomparably strong, it cannot leave humans. Only when it is refined into a Gu can it continue to exist forever. When it is in its natural state, it will die naturally within a day."


    "Really?" Zi asked.


    "Yes, what a pity. Any poison master with a bug would have at least two to three hundred years of life without a problem if they had an eternal life. At the same time, the recovery ability of their host would also become stronger. These characteristics came from the Worm of Life. At the same time, his host will no longer need to refine any other poisonous insects, because the venom of the insects is peerless in the world. Although only a single drop of venom can be condensed every month, it is precisely that drop of venom which is sufficient to kill any living creature in the world. Bai Ying said regretfully.


    "Then, aunt, what should we do now? Go back? " Zi asked.


    He allowed you to meet your Bro Xu, allowed your Worm of Life to advance just in time, encountered the Worm of Death at the best time, and gave birth to the Worm of Chaos. Unfortunately, the Worm of Chaos was just too heaven-defying, and your Bro Xu didn''t know about all of this. Bai Ying said with emotion.


    "I understand, then let''s go back later!" Goodbye, Aunt. " Zi said and hung up.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. His ears were very good, so he naturally heard what Bai Ying said, and he felt very regretful. The Chaotic Worm could have been his trump card, but he missed out on it. Now, the Chaotic Worm was dead, and it had been 24 hours since yesterday.


    "My aunt said it, are you done yet?" Zi asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''m sorry too."


    "It was all arranged by the Gu God!" Ah Zi clasped her hands together as she spoke.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He rarely regretted anything. He was truly regretful regarding the Worm of Chaos.


    "Right now, I still have one biggest question. I hope that Bro Xu can answer me!" Ah Zi said.


    "Go ahead."


    "Why did the bug of life advance in your body?" My aunt said that if he wanted to advance the Worm of Life, he would need to provide it with endless life force and nutrients ¡­ " Ah Zi said.


    "Life force ¡­ Maybe it''s because of my recovery ability! " As for the nutrients, perhaps it was the poisonous insects in the wormhole that nourished the worms. Xu Taiping remembered that when he left the wormhole, most of the poisonous bugs in the wormhole had already died, and previously, Xu Taiping thought that those poisonous bugs were killed by the poison, but now, it seems that the bugs of life must have fed them as fodder.


    "It''s such a pity, I''ve never seen a Gu Deity level Insect of Life before ¡­ No wonder the Insect of Life lost contact with me, once he becomes a Gu god level existence, he will automatically leave the relationship of the host. " Ah Zi said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Alright, Bro Xu. Since the Worm of Life has already died, we have to leave as well!" A''Zi stood up and said.


    "Why don''t you play for a few days before leaving? I can entertain you. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, we have to report back as soon as possible. We won''t be playing. Right, Bro Xu, can I ask you for a favor?" Zi asked.


    "What kind of help?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you lend me 10,000 yuan?" Ah Zi said with an awkward expression.

 C2436

    2436


    Borrowing money?


    Xu Taiping looked at Ah Zi in surprise. In his opinion, Ah Zi was the niece of the White Sang Clan''s Patriarch. No matter what, he wasn''t the type of person who owed money, was he? Why would he suddenly ask me to borrow money?


    "Did you encounter some trouble?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no." Ah Zi shook her head. She really didn''t want Xu Taiping to know about her people beating people up for money.


    It was impossible to hide the secret from the young man''s face. Xu Taiping knew that something must have happened to A''Zi the moment he saw his expression.


    "In Jiang Yuan City, no matter what happens, just tell me, even if the sky falls, it will still be fine, understand?" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Jia Gui to feel disdain. In his eyes, Xu Taiping was indeed rich, but it was fine to say that the sky had fallen. After all, it was just too much.


    "It''s not a big deal. Lend me 10,000 yuan. I''ll transfer it to you when I get home." "Please, Bro Xu." Ah Zi said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and looked at Liu Hao.


    "I want the money!" Liu Hao nodded, turned around and walked to a safe, opened it, and took out five stacks of RMB. Then, he walked over to Xu Taiping and gave the money to him.


    "Take it." Xu Taiping gave the fifty thousand to Ah Zi, saying, "If you don''t have enough, come find me again."


    "There''s no need for so much!" Ah Zi shook her head and said, "10,000 yuan is enough."


    "Just take it. Transfer the rest of the money to me later." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, 10,000 is 10,000!" Ah Zi shook her head very seriously.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping smiled, took out a stack of RMB and gave it to Ah Zi.


    "I''ll give it back to you. By the way, can we leave a number?" Zi asked.


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping nodded and gave Zi his number.


    "Alright!" My mission has been completed, so I''ll be leaving first! "Goodbye, Bro Xu." As Ah Zi said this, she bid farewell to Xu Tai and left with Jia Gui and the rest.


    "This little girl is quite interesting." After the three left, Liu Hao said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Hmm, I guess something must have happened. Otherwise, why would he be borrowing money from me?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Should we have someone follow them?" Liu Hao asked.


    "No need, I''ll go and take a look. Jiangyuan City is my territory. If my friends suffer grievances when they come, then I''ll be too rude!" I''ll be leaving first. "


    Xu Taiping turned and left.


    On the other side.


    Ah Zi, Jia Gui, and the others left the Taiya Group together.


    "About that Bro Xu, there''s quite a bit of money in there. It''s just that it''s a bit too much to talk about." "It''s as if Jiang Yuan City is able to cover the sky with one hand. I''ve heard that there are millions of people in Jiang Yuan City, and more than our entire clan." Jia Gui said as he walked.


    "Since they helped us, we shouldn''t talk like this even if they''re bragging!" Another bodyguard shook his head.


    "Yeah, Bro Xu is a good person!" A''Zi nodded. She had saved Xu Taiping twice. In her heart, Xu Taiping was already considered a very good person. Otherwise, A''Zi wouldn''t have given his life Gu to Xu Taiping.


    "But unfortunately, the Worm of Primal Chaos was wiped out in the end." Jia Gui sighed.


    "I can only see if I can find another insect of life. Oh right, I''ll call that person and redeem my bracelet!" A''Zi said, picked up her phone and made a call.


    The other side quickly agreed to Ah Zi''s request and agreed on a trading location.


    "The place of exchange is in the amorous billiard room near the Palace of Extreme Pleasures. Let''s take a taxi over there! " Ah Zi said.


    "Alright!" Jia Gui nodded to another person, and then the three of them stopped a taxi.


    "Master, to the Palace!" Ah Zi said.


    "The Palace of Supreme Delight? Why are you playing in the Palace so early? That place is only fun at night. " The driver said with a smile as he drove.


    "Why is it fun now?" Jia Gui asked.


    "There are all kinds of games in there. That''s the best nightclub in the entire Jiangyuan city. That''s our Jiangyuan city''s richest man, also the one opened by Asia''s richest man, Boss Xu." Does Boss Xu know? The most awesome person in our Jiangyuan City. " The driver said.


    "Boss Xu?" All those of you with the surname Xu in Jiangyuan City are so powerful? " Jia Gui couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s not bad. Boss Xu and Xu Taiping are the most amazing ones." The driver said.


    Xu Taiping?


    A''Zi was stunned for a moment. She did not know the Brother Xu she was referring to by his name. She vaguely remembered hearing that Jiufang Nian Lan had called him Xu Ping ¡­


    Could it be that Xu Taiping?


    "That won''t happen. While Bro Xu is amazing, he shouldn''t be the richest man in Asia, right?" Ah Zi continued to shake his head.


    The car drove all the way to the palace.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the main building of the Palace.


    At this moment, the main gate of the Palace was tightly locked. Because it was daytime now, the Palace had yet to open.


    "How spectacular!" Jia Gui, who was standing in front of the Palace, couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration as he looked at the glorious Palace.


    After Xu Taiping became the richest man in the city, he upgraded the palace several times. Now, the entire palace covered more than two times the area from before. Not only was there the KTV nightclub, there were also sauna and feet baths, all of them were there. It had already become a landmark in the night life of Jiangyuan city.


    There are many shops near the Palace that depend on it for their survival, and this amorous billiard room is one of them.


    According to what the man with the arms said on the phone, Ah Zi led Jia Gui and the others through an alley and arrived in front of the ballroom.


    The glass door of the billiard room was open, letting out a blast of cold air.


    Through the glass door, he could see a lot of people playing pool.


    "It seems to be a proper place!" Jia Gui said.


    Ah Zi nodded and walked in.


    Ding dong, welcome.


    The door opened automatically.


    Ah Zi''s face was solemn as she continued walking inside. At the very end of the billiard room, he saw the man with the white arms playing billiards.


    "He''s here!" The man said with a smile.


    As the man''s voice rang out, the glass door of the billiard room was directly closed. Then, the roller shutter door was also lowered.


    The people who had been playing billiards all gathered around Ah Zi and the others with billiards in their hands.


    "What are you doing?!" Following Ah Zi''s words, Jia Gui and another bodyguard blocked Ah Zi''s front and back.


    "What for?" The man held the billiard ball in his hand and said with a smile, "Of course I want to trade with you. Did you bring the money?"


    "I''ve brought it. Where''s my bracelet?" Zi asked.


    "It''s here." He took a gold bracelet from his pocket and said, "Give me the money."


    "Then give me the bracelet first!" Ah Zi said.


    "No, no, no. Give me the money first!" The man shook his head.


    "No, give me the bracelet first!" Ah Zi said firmly.


    "Seems like you''re not willing to give me the money. Then forget it, you''ll be under my weight in a while anyway. I''ll take it myself when the time comes." The flower-armed man grinned.


    "What are you doing!" Ah Zi asked nervously.


    "Can''t you tell what I want to do? Do you really think that we can reconcile after beating me up? You also didn''t ask who this monkey from the Two Dragons Gang in Jiang Yuan City is! I have been in the martial arts world for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve been beaten up by someone. The flower-armed man sneered.


    "Ah Zi, use the Gu. Otherwise, it won''t be easy to fight so many people." Jia Gui said with a deep voice.


    "No, they are all ordinary people." Ah Zi shook her head.


    "Since it''s already like this, let''s not care whether they''re normal people or not!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    Ah Zi revealed a troubled expression. Her aunt had told her not to use Gu on ordinary people unless it was absolutely necessary.


    At that moment, a door next to the billiard room was opened and a middle-aged man walked out.


    "Big Horse Monkey, is this the person that did all of you yesterday?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, Brother Black Dragon." The guy called Big Horse Monkey quickly said with a smile.


    "This woman looks pretty good." The middle-aged man stared at Ah Zi and said with a smile, "Give her to me."


    "No problem. Brother Black Dragon, I''ll deal with these two men first and give this woman to you!" The big horse monkey said.


    "Un, very good!" Black Dragon nodded in satisfaction.


    "Brothers, teach these people a lesson. Let them know that our Jiang Yuan City''s Two Dragons Gang is not an easy target!" cried the monkey.


    The surrounding people walked towards Ah Zi and the others with the club in hand.


    "Hurry up, Ah Zi, or it''ll be too late!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "This ¡­" Ah Zi looked at the surrounding people, gritting her teeth. Just as she was about to call out her Gu worms, there was a knock on the billiard room''s door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everyone stopped and looked towards the door.


    "Who the hell wants to come at this time?" The monkey frowned and cursed, then said, "No need to care who it is, just hit me."


    Right at the moment the monkey''s voice sounded out ¡­


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire roller shutter door of the billiard room flew up and smashed into the crowd in front.


    At once, seven or eight people would be struck by the roller shutter door and pinned down.


    Outside, the glaring sunlight shone down on a person''s body, making it difficult to clearly see the person''s appearance.


    "Why is the billiard room closed this afternoon?" The person outside said as he walked in.


    Everyone stared at the person at the door.


    As that person walked deeper and deeper, his appearance became clearer!


    "Bro Xu!" Ah Zi cried out in excitement.


    "Bro Xu!" Black Dragon also shouted excitedly.


    "Bro Xu!" The big horse monkey and the others who were still standing started to cry out in excitement as well.


    After this shout, Black Dragon, Big Horse and Monkey looked at A Zi in shock.


    Listening to Ah Zi''s shout just now, could it be that this woman knew Xu Taiping?

 C2437

    2437


    As Xu Taiping walked in, he took a baseball bat from the hand of the person beside him.


    No one dared to block Xu Taiping.


    In Jiang Yuan City, there would never be a situation where someone didn''t know Xu Taiping. Everyone, from the merchants to the most powerful people in Jiang Yuan City, was extremely familiar with Xu Taiping, almost to the extent where they were familiar with their own family.


    Xu Taiping was a household name in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping walked to Ah Zi''s side, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Did you ask me to lend you 10,000 yuan just to give it to these people?"


    "This..." Ah Zi had an awkward expression, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Taiping looked at the black dragon again.


    "Bro Xu, I''m the Vice Sect Master of the Second Dragon Gang, Xiao Hei." Black Dragon quickly bowed to Xu Taiping. At this time, Black Dragon had already turned into Little Black. In front of Xu Taiping, not many people in the martial arts world dared to call themselves big brother.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it!" Xu Taiping nodded. The Dragon 2 Gang was a very small gang in Jiang Yuan city, so small that they couldn''t even enter the eyes of the Taiya Group.


    Although the entire martial arts world in Jiangyuan City was controlled by the Taiya Group, no matter how big the monster was, there were still some small worms underneath it. This was unavoidable, as the Taiya Group would not infinitely squeeze these people''s living space. The Taiya Group''s survival strategy was for him to dominate the city, but he would not monopolize it.


    It was this strategy that prevented the Taiya Group from becoming public enemies.


    "Is that so? To be able to let you know, that is the honor of our Second Dragon Gang!" The Black Dragon said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what happened here today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Big Horse Monkey, tell Bro Xu what happened today!" The Black Dragon quickly said.


    "This..." It was clear that Xu Taiping knew that girl from Miao. Both of them were called Big Brother Xu, the one that he had heard Xu Taiping call Big Brother Xu for a long time. And it was clearly the same person who had called Xu Taiping Big Brother Xu.


    "Honestly speaking, I''m a man of rules. Our Taiya Group is in charge of the martial arts world. Your Second Dragon Gang is also a member of the martial world. I will definitely punish them impartially and not practice favoritism!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s like this. Yesterday there were a few, we were setting up a trap for money at the city''s temple, but in the end this person was involved. He lost our money, but he couldn''t lose, and he still beat us." The big horse monkey pointed at Jia Gui and said.


    "You are scammers!" Jia Gui said excitedly.


    "Don''t say it." Xu Taiping looked at Jia Gui and said, "Existence is reasonable. There are many scams in the martial arts world, and there are many scams. This is a way for martial artists to survive. If you don''t see through it, don''t blame them for lying to you."


    "You, are you our friend or their friend?!" Jia Gui asked.


    "I am A Zi''s friend, but they are people of the Jianghuan City''s Jianghu [1]. We have to be moral. Otherwise, who would be convinced by me?" Xu Taiping asked with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" "Bro Xu, you''re right. Bro Xu, you''re really a moral person!" When the monkey heard Xu Taiping''s words, it became extremely excited and immediately started to kiss Xu Taiping''s ass.


    "Then how should we deal with this matter in the end?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When the police came later, we went to the police station together. To be honest, Bro Xu, we still have another brother who''s still in the police station right now, punished into fifteen days of detention. As for the rest of us, if we were beaten up, we would have to ask them for some medical fees. Two thousand for each of us. This isn''t too much, is it?" The big horse monkey said.


    "Two thousand apiece? If it were in normal times, each of you wouldn''t be able to finish asking for 20,000 yuan, right? Did the police help? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Indeed, Officer Wang told us, so we asked for two thousand yuan each, which is ten thousand yuan. In total, this girl took a gold bracelet to pay for it." The big ma monkey pointed at Zi and said.


    "Gold bracelet?" So you came to borrow money from me to redeem your bracelet! " Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." A''Zi nodded, feeling extremely awkward. After all, she had only known Xu Taiping for a short period of time, and such a thing had happened in the end.


    "Then did you redeem your bracelet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... I, I gave him the money, and he closed the door, then forced my money, and beat us up. " Ah Zi pointed at the monkey and said.


    Hearing A''Zi''s words, Xu Taiping''s face darkened, he looked at the big ma monkey and said, "According to Jianghu rules, if someone is going to mortgage something, they have to use money to redeem it. But you, not only do you want money, but you also want to beat them."


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Weren''t I in a trance for a while? " The big horse monkey said with a smile.


    "Perplexed?" "The first reason is because of this person who entered your trap out of the blue." Xu Taiping pointed at Jia Gui, then said, "When I first came in, I already said that there must be a rule in everything you do. Xu Taiping pointed at Jia Gui, then said," When I just came in, I told you that there must be a rule in everything you do. My friend wants to redeem his things, but not only do you not give him anything, you also want to eat his money. This is not what I, a martial artist, should do ¡­ "How about this, I don''t ask for more. I''ll break both of your arms, no objections right?"


    Break your hands?


    At first, he thought that Xu Taiping was going to help them, but later on, he also thought that Xu Taiping was going to help him, but now, it seems that Xu Taiping was trying to help him, but no matter how much he tried to help, he just wanted two arms. Wasn''t this punishment a little too strong? How could he be willing to lose both his arms?


    Just when Jia Gui thought that the monkey might go berserk, he suddenly saw a happy expression on the monkey''s face.


    "Bro Xu, can you just break two arms?" The big horse monkey quickly asked.


    "Otherwise? And I have to break both your legs before you can be happy? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "No, no, no, I''ll break it immediately, I''ll break it immediately." As the monkey spoke, it grabbed a bat beside it and smashed it down onto the arm of one of its hands.


    With a crack, the pole broke, and the arm of the monkey broke as well.


    The monkey cried out in pain, and its broken hand drooped down powerlessly.


    "Brother Black Dragon, I''ll have to trouble you for a moment." The big horse monkey did not continue to howl. He took out another bat and handed it to the Black Dragon. Then, he extended his perfectly fine hand.


    Without any hesitation, the Black Dragon used the staff and smashed it down towards the other arm of the monkey.


    With a crack, his arm was fractured.


    The monkey''s hands drooped down powerlessly.


    "Bro Xu ¡­" Hiss ¡­ I... Hiss ¡­ My two hands ¡­ both of them are broken. Are you satisfied? "Hiss." The big male monkey said while he was sucking in a cold breath.


    "Enough!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then looked towards the Black Dragon.


    "Bro Xu, how are you going to punish me?" The Black Dragon hurriedly asked.


    No matter what, you are still the big brother of others, it''s impossible for you not to know what this battle is about. If you know that you are not going to stop your little brother, then you have a responsibility. Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The Black Dragon seemed to have gotten some sort of advantage as it hurriedly nodded its head. Then, just like the big horses and monkeys, it broke two of its arms with two kacha sounds.


    "Bro Xu, I''ll smash this shop up after you take it away, so as not to disturb you, okay?" The Black Dragon asked with a smile.


    "All right. In the future, pay attention to the rules of the martial arts world. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at A''Zi and the others who were still in a daze and said, "Let''s go."


    Ah Zi and the rest muddle-headedly followed Xu Taiping out of the billiard room.


    After the three walked out of the billiard room, crackling sounds came from inside.


    The three of them turned around and saw that the people in the billiard room were furiously smashing the billiard room, as if the room wasn''t theirs but their enemy''s.


    Jia Gui felt that after living for 20 years, this was the first time he opened his eyes so wide.


    To make someone break their own arm, this person seemed to have gotten a bargain. Kaka, he had actually broken his own arm. What kind of terrifying dignity would it take to make someone act like this?


    Jia Gui looked at Xu Taiping, who had maintained a smile on his face.


    He suddenly remembered what Xu Taiping had said earlier. In Jiang Yuan City, he was the one who had come down from the heavens to support Xu Taiping.


    He had thought that Xu Taiping was just bragging, but now it seemed that what he said was true?


    Just like Jia Gui, Ah Zi was also shocked by Xu Taiping''s method.


    "Why would they listen to you?" Ah Zi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why? Maybe I''m more handsome? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Of course not!" Ah Zi shook his head.


    "Are you saying that I''m not handsome?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s not it either... "Only, although you''re very handsome, they can''t possibly break their own arms just because of your looks, right?" Ah Zi said.


    "As long as one lives in this world, they have to follow the rules. If they don''t follow the rules, they have to be educated." Xu Taiping said.


    "So... You mean, you talk about rules, they don''t talk about rules, so you can educate them, right? " Zi asked.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile, and then said lightly, "It''s not because I''m behaving like this, but because I can teach these people that I don''t follow the rules. The main reason is ¡­" I... I said they should be educated. They should be educated. If he didn''t want to be educated, then he would have to die. It''s better to lose two of your arms than to die, don''t you think? "

 C2438

    2438


    Xu Taiping personally drove Ah Zi and the others to the airport, and then he left.


    Zi looked at the bracelet in his hand.


    At that time, Xu Taiping still wanted to give ten thousand to the monkey, but the monkey didn''t want it, so she saved that money and gave it back to Xu Taiping.


    "I feel that even our king, in our stronghold, has less prestige than Brother Xu. "Today, I finally met a man who looked like a king." Jia Gui couldn''t help but sigh.


    "A man like a king?" A''Zi froze for a moment before nodding, "Bro Xu, you''re indeed a king!"


    In Xu Taiping''s car.


    Achoo!


    Xu Taiping sneezed, then rubbed his nose and muttered, "Who''s talking about me?"


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up his phone with a smile.


    "I only have 500,000 left to get first place." Chen Xiao Han''s voice came over the phone.


    "How much time is left before your mid-year assessment?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "One more day, tomorrow! As long as it''s another 500,000, I''ll be able to surpass her. Her amount has not changed for a long time! " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Then I''ll transfer you one million yuan in a while. Also, give me your address, and when you''re about to leave, I''ll go look for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m in District 321, XXX, province H" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "City X? That is a very southern city! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" We can go to Southeast Asia as long as we get on the boat. " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Alright, I''ll remember. I''ll give you a million yuan later." Xu Taiping said.


    "A million? Isn''t that too much? " Chen Xiao Han asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t want to end up being overtaken by others. I have to do this first, I still need to drive!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping called Chen Xiao Han''s account for a million dollars.


    H Prefecture City X.


    Chen Xiao Han looked at the million and excitedly jumped up.


    "Boss, I have another million in my account!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "Is that so?" The so-called chief in charge of supervising on the side happily stood up, walked to the front of Chen Xiao Han''s cubicle, and then checked Chen Xiao Han''s account. After discovering that there really was an extra million, the chief nodded his head in satisfaction, and then added another million to Chen Xiao Han''s performance list.


    Chen Xiao Han instantly surpassed the first place Zhou Qiujian.


    "Everyone, congratulations to our Chen Xiao Han. She took first place in the end of the year exam in just two months!" the Boss said loudly.


    Many people stood up and applauded Chen Xiao Han.


    At the same time, Zhou Qiu Ke who was sitting three seats away from Chen Xiao Han stood up and walked into the boss'' office.


    "Boss, that Chen Xiao Han has surpassed me!" Zhou Qiujian said.


    "It''s just as you said. She really does fit in with someone else!" "Don''t worry, I''ll get the numbers adjusted immediately. Your first place will not be lost!" The boss said.


    "Thank you, boss!" Zhou Qiuxi smiled, then turned around and walked out of the boss''s office.


    When walking out of the office, Zhou Qiujing glanced at Chen Xiao Han''s grid room and then playfully smiled.


    On the other side.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping muttered to himself for a moment before giving Su Nian Ci a call.


    "I have a case for you, do you want it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What case?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "A telecom fraud." Xu Taiping said.


    "Telecommunications fraud? Since when did you have the leisure to care about some telecom scam?! " Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''m just asking if you want it or not, right? About a week or so. Don''t worry about the evidence. Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s talk about this later. I''m very busy today." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Busy? "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A strange thing happened in our neighborhood. All the pets and dogs in the neighborhood died from last night until today. And ¡­" They all died miserably, their bodies were completely drained of blood and turned into mummies. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Pet dog and cat? Is this also the responsibility of the police? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Well, because these cats and dogs are considered private property, some of them were worth tens of thousands of dollars, and now that they are dead, it''s a very big criminal case. There aren''t any significant wounds on these dead dogs and cats, and even now we still don''t know why they would lose all their blood. We suspect that someone was playing a prank, but after investigating all morning, we didn''t find any suspects. For this matter, the Bureau has asked me to lead a team to be specifically responsible for investigating. If this case is not solved, then I will leave your telecom fraud case to my colleagues! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Could it be some blood-sucking animal?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What blood-sucking animal could absorb so much cat and dog blood in one day and one night?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I remember when I was looking at the top ten unsolved mysteries, I once said that on a farm in a European country, all the cows and sheep were sucked dry and died in one night. At that time, it was a huge uproar, some people even suspected that it was a vampire." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come on, there are no vampires, just some perverts with a special taste for blood. Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore, I still need to go and investigate!" This is it for now. " Su Nian Ci said as he hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put his phone away and turned on the radio.


    The radio was also broadcasting the news of a pet cat and dog being drained of all their blood.


    The highly toxic Worm of Death could treat human beings'' Worms of Life, and the Worm of Chaos created by the combination of the two. Now, some blood-sucking monster had popped out, as if the world had become more and more bizarre with Zhao Tianzhu''s departure.


    Could it be that there really is a vampire here?


    Xu Taiping smiled. He didn''t believe in vampires.


    "However, the residential complex seems to be on the side of your home, right?" Xu Taiping mumbled to himself. He knew this district, it was not far away from his mansion.


    If there really was a freak in this district, then his home would also be in danger!


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Guan He, telling him about the strengthening of the villa''s defenses.


    The news of a vampire monster appearing in their hometown district quickly spread throughout the whole of Jiangyuan City.


    This kind of news spread faster than the news of someone killing someone, because this news carried a kind of hallucination.


    Many people actually ran to their hometown, hoping to find a monster that could suck up blood. Unfortunately, no one found any monster that could suck up blood.


    Xu Taiping drove his car home. When he arrived at his house, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Chen Xiao Han.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve been overtaken." Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "It was overtaken?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either ¡­ I was five hundred thousand ahead of her at the start, but she got one million and five hundred thousand all of a sudden, which directly exceeds my one million! " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Zhou Qiujian, is that the original first place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, this person''s business ability is very strong." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "It''s fine, I''ll transfer two million to you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Two million!?" Isn''t that too much? " Chen Xiao Han asked hesitantly.


    "It''s fine, help me to the end!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you! "Thank you." Chen Xiao Han expressed her gratitude.


    "It''s fine." Xu Taiping smiled, hung up the phone, and then called Chen Xiao Han for two million.


    About an hour later, Chen Xiao Han called again. This time, Chen Xiao Han''s voice didn''t contain a bit of joy. She said dejectedly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I just beat Zhou Qiu Hao by half an hour and she''s already surpassed me. Now she''s leading me by a million."


    "Leading you again?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "F * ck, don''t be scared. F * ck him, I''ll give you another two million!"


    "No need for that. You''ve already given me too much. I''m really embarrassed!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "It''s alright, I said it before, I will definitely let you win the championship!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter what, I will return the money to you!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not urgent. I''ll give you money!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up the phone and then called Chen Xiao Han another two million.


    This time, Chen Xiao Han didn''t call again. It seemed like the situation had stabilized.


    The night passed in silence.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping was woken up by the sound of a rapid phone call.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and glanced at it. He discovered that it was Chen Xiao Han calling.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone. On the other end of the line, Chen Xiao Han used a teary voice and said, "I''ve been surpassed again. This time I''ve been surpassed by 2 million. It''s impossible to chase me back. It''s stopped at 6 PM."


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time.


    "Little Xu, what''s wrong?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "F * ck, I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t wake up. The tricks of a swindler are so profound now. I thought I was helping you, but I didn''t expect that you were the one who swindled me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Little Xu, what did you say? I''m not lying to you! " Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "You didn''t lie to me? Hehe, you made up a story for me to hear. You moved me and made me help you take first place. I listened to your words stupidly and kept on giving you money. Now you have cheated me of at least 10 million. Do you think I''m stupid? How can your company''s first place continue to surpass yours? Could it be that he has someone like me on his side? The swindler right now is really incredible, his swindling skills are getting higher and higher. I didn''t think that there would actually come a day where I would be swindled. Chen Xiao Han, I won''t give you money again. Xu Taiping said fiercely and hung up the phone.


    She never would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually think this way about her. But then she thought about it, Xu Taiping seemed to be right. Everything in front of her eyes, wasn''t it just a scam?


    The new version of the background update system isn''t stable, so I don''t dare to do it now. The update time isn''t stable, so I hope to update it every morning before 12 o''clock. After going out for a week, it would be inconvenient for me to ask everyone to forgive me.)

 C2439

    Chen Xiao Han''s entire body''s strength was completely lost at this moment.


    She slumped into a chair.


    If not for the backrest of the chair, she would have collapsed to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that not only did she not get first place, but she was also treated as a real liar.


    Everything he had been working on for so long had vanished into thin air.


    Chen Xiao Han lay on the table, silently sobbing.


    On the other side.


    Inside the boss''s office.


    The owner put down the phone.


    Earlier, he had heard all of the conversation between Chen Xiao Han and Xu Taiping.


    As the boss of a fraudulent company, it was easy for him to listen to any of the employees'' calls.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would be treated as a swindler in the end, hahaha!" The boss smiled happily.


    Sitting across from the boss, Zhou Qiuxi smiled and said, "That person who helped Chen Xiao Han must have been very angry. Haha, he was kind to help others, but was cheated in the end."


    "If it was me, I would have died from anger!" The boss laughed.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t get that person to transfer more money over!" Zhou Qiujian said.


    "You have to be satisfied with what you''ve done. That person has already been cheated for close to ten million. This is the person I''ve cheated the most from the time I started this scam until now. Chen Xiao Han''s luck is also good. She actually met a customer willing to spend money for her. Tsk tsk tsk." The owner could not help but shake his head.


    "Then boss, do we need to capture Chen Xiao Han now?!" Zhou Qiujian asked.


    "No, no, no. Now is not the time to be in a hurry to catch her. Didn''t she want to go with us to Southeast Asia?" Then take her to Southeast Asia! " The boss coldly said.


    "Take her to Southeast Asia? Are you going to participate in the annual general assembly? " Zhou Qiujian asked in surprise.


    "You''re thinking too much. I have a brother over in Southeast Asia doing the red light district. Chen Xiao Han looks pretty. If we send her over, she can even give us some money to make more. Haha!" The boss laughed.


    "Boss, you''re so bad!" Zhou Qiu Mo covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Whoever wants to mess with me, I''ll kill him first!" The boss coldly said.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping hung up and changed into a new set of clothes. Then he opened the drawer and took out a human skin mask and put it on his face.


    By the time Xu Taiping left the Xu Family, he had already become someone else. After that, Xu Taiping bought a plane ticket and boarded the plane without any hesitation at all.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at the airport in H Province. Then, Xu Taiping booked a car and drove to X City.


    Three hours later, around 3 in the afternoon, Xu Taiping arrived at City X, outside xx District 321.


    Xu Taiping stood by the side of the road, looking at the gray five-story building.


    X City was a local city with an underdeveloped economy and a fishy smell.


    The building was old, with green vegetation on the walls.


    Xu Taiping walked to the opposite side of the building and bought a cup of milk tea. Then he found a place to sit down.


    There were a lot of company signs hanging on the walls of the building. Xu Taiping typed the company names into the recruitment website one by one, and finally found one of the companies on the recruitment website.


    The company''s name was Spring and Autumn Finance.


    Xu Taiping immediately handed over a prepared virtual file.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    "Hello, is this Mr Xu Changan?" A voice with a strong H accent came from the other end of the line.


    "It''s me. Who is this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Oh, I''m from the personnel department of Spring and Autumn Finance. We received your resume online and we are very interested in you. From your resume, we saw that you''re from the city. If you have time, please bring your resume to our HR department for an interview before 5 PM." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the HR Department."


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping didn''t rush to leave. He finished his milk tea, then went to a small fried chicken restaurant to eat some chicken rice, then bought a coconut to drink. While drinking the coconut juice, Xu Taiping went to print out his resume.


    About half an hour later, Xu Taiping walked towards the five-storey gray building.


    There were many companies in the building, and each company''s floor was different.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know which floor Chen Xiao Han''s scam company was on, so he directly started from the first floor.


    The first floor of the building was a foreign trade company. It seemed like it was an empty shell company. As for what exactly it was used for, Xu Taiping was also not interested. He strolled around the first floor for a while before going up to the second floor.


    The second floor was a plastic rice company. It was not that close to a scam, so Xu Taiping went up to the third floor.


    The third floor was a financial company. There was a metal door, and there was also a specialized security. This could be the fraud company that Chen Xiao Han belonged to.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go into the third floor. He went up to the fifth floor first. After confirming that the fifth floor wasn''t a scam company, he went back to the fourth floor.


    The company on the fourth floor was Spring and Autumn Finance, not a fraud company, but an internet loan firm.


    Xu Taiping was hired after a short conversation with the HR department. The company sent someone to take a look around the company.


    After he finished reading, Xu Taiping found a random excuse to leave the fourth floor. Then he flipped over the railing of the fourth floor and arrived at the third floor.


    What made Xu Taiping surprised was that although the third floor had quite a few cubicles, it was still ¡­ At this moment, there was actually no one in the cubicle.


    Xu Taiping walked into the office and walked around the rooms, but no one noticed. Then, Xu Taiping opened the doors to the offices, but there was still no one there.


    Xu Taiping frowned, then called Guan He.


    "The number you locked down before, can you find his location now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, I''ll send it to you right away." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone. A few seconds later, a location message appeared on his phone.


    This location was more than ten kilometers away from the current Xu Taiping. The location indicated that it was in a nearby mountain area.


    Xu Taiping immediately jumped down the stairs, called a taxi and headed towards his phone.


    At the same time.


    In the mountains near City X.


    There was a huge rubber processing plant here, and beside the factory was the warehouse.


    At this time, in the warehouse, Chen Xiao Han and his colleagues were gathered there.


    Today was the last day of the mid-year exam. In order to reward the employees, the company rented a warehouse like this and placed many delicious food, delicious wine, entertainment items, such as KTV etc.


    The entire company''s forty to fifty people were gathered here. At this moment, everyone was lined up in two rows.


    Beside these people was a blackboard. On the blackboard were written the top three in the performance evaluation. The first place was Zhou Qiu Hao, and the second place was Chen Xiao Han. The two people''s performance differed by over two million.


    The boss stood in front of everyone and said with a smile, "This year''s half a year is the best half for our company. Old comrade, like Little Zhou, her results are just as amazing as before, Little Zhou''s swindling skills have already surpassed everyone here, so she has successfully become the vanguard of our performance this year! I hereby announce that Little Zhou, he will go with me to the middle of the year of telecommunications finance in the N Nation tomorrow! "


    Following the boss''s words, Zhou Qiujing raised her hand and waved to the crowd with a smile on her face.


    "However, the one that surprised me the most this year wasn''t Zhou Qiu Mo, but our new student Chen Xiao Han!" The boss pointed at Chen Xiao Han and said.


    When the incomparably disappointed Chen Xiao Han heard this, her entire body trembled, and then she looked at the boss in astonishment.


    "Our Chen Xiao Han is a newcomer, but this year she obtained the second best result. This has never happened before in our history. If it wasn''t for Little Zhou creating a new high performance this year, it''s possible that Chen Xiao Han would be the vanguard of our performance! Although it''s a pity that Chen Xiao Han only got second place, the company still decided to reward Chen Xiao Han. This year Chen Xiao Han''s bonus went from 30% of her performance to 40%! " The boss said.


    Everyone at the scene applauded. Chen Xiao Han had cheated close to ten million. If it was 40%, then it would be around eight million!


    Earning 8 million in half a year! That''s why so many people do telecommunications fraud.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Xiao Han didn''t feel happy at all.


    Just at this time, the boss continued, "In addition, in order to encourage Chen Xiao Han, I have personally decided to bring Chen Xiao Han to participate in this year''s National Year Middle Summit!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Xiao Han froze. She first looked at the boss in astonishment. After seeing the boss''s smiling face, Chen Xiao Han instantly became excited.


    She hadn''t thought that she would be able to be ranked second in performance and participate in the mid-year summit. As long as she participated in the summit, she would be able to meet those people who cheated her best friend''s money!


    It was possible for him to take revenge for the enmity between friends!


    "Thank you, boss, thank you!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly called out.


    The boss laughed and said, "This is all what you deserve. This time I will bring Little Zhou and Chen Xiao Han to participate in the middle of the year summit, our company''s business will be suspended for a month. In this one month, everyone will take the money you have earned and go spend it to your heart''s content. "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let''s officially begin today''s party. Everyone, eat and drink to your heart''s content, then bring back the money!"


    Waves of applause rang out. Among them, Chen Xiao Han clapped the hardest and the most excited. Currently, no one could understand the excitement in his heart.


    The boss and Zhou Qiuni glanced at each other and revealed a meaningful smile.


    At the top of the warehouse.


    Xu Taiping looked down through a fist-sized hole in the ceiling.


    He had witnessed everything that had happened in the warehouse. Xu Taiping''s lips curled up slightly, and he too revealed a meaningful smile.

 C2440

    2440


    On this day, the entire scam group was very happy because after working hard for more than half a year, they finally had something to gain. Everyone could receive a sum of money, a few hundred thousand less, a few million more.


    After getting this money, they could go home and squander it, they could act cool, they could make those people who looked down on them lose out on them, in short, money was a very good thing, although their origins were unknown, but as long as they could spend it, they would have a time to squander it. After spending it, they would have to start working again, prepare for the end of the war.


    It was already past 11 in the evening before everyone left.


    "Tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, the company''s car will pick you up from the dormitory. Remember to bring all your luggage. You can go home on this trip." Before leaving, the boss warned Chen Xiao Han.


    "Understood, boss!" Chen Xiao Han earnestly nodded her head and then followed the company''s car out of the warehouse, returning to the dorm.


    Returning to the dorm, Chen Xiao Han took her phone and walked into the bathroom.


    She looked at Xu Tingsheng''s number on her phone, hesitated for a long time, then called him.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "You still want to cheat me of my money?" Xu Taiping''s figure sounded on the other end of the phone.


    "Little Xu, I really didn''t lie to you. Believe me!" Chen Xiao Han tried to explain.


    "You didn''t lie to me? Hehe, I was tricked by you into taking away 10 million. Are you telling me that you didn''t lie to me? Are you kidding? " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "I swear to heaven, I''m not lying to you. Also, Little Xu, let me tell you a piece of good news. The boss has agreed to bring me to attend the Mid-Year Summit." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Oh?" Did you change the way you did it? Did you think of a new way to cheat me of my money? "Let me tell you, it''s useless. From now on, I won''t give you another cent. Besides, I''ve already called the police. You just need to wait for the severe punishment of the law!" After Xu Taiping finished, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Xiao Han dejectedly put down her phone. She didn''t think that Xu Taiping would still be suspicious of her.


    She couldn''t find any evidence to make Xu Taiping believe her. She could only helplessly sigh and hope that she could find the scam group that had deceived her best friend and then report it to the police, capture everyone. Perhaps only then would little Xu believe in her, right?


    In another room.


    The phone placed on the table by the boss transmitted the contents of all the conversations between Chen Xiao Han and Xu Taiping.


    He had long since found out from the boss that Chen Xiao Han had problems with Zhou Qiu Hao and found an opportunity to install an eavesdropping software on Chen Xiao Han''s phone. He knew every phone call Chen Xiao Han had made to the outside world.


    "What a pity." If Chen Xiao Han was able to pull up the line from before, then she would give the boss a bit more money. The boss would also be very happy, however, Chen Xiao Han''s line seemed to no longer believe in Chen Xiao Han.


    The night passed in silence.


    On the second day, Chen Xiao Han rode the company''s car to the airport in the nearby city with the boss and Zhou Qiu Hao.


    The journey went smoothly. Chen Xiao Han arrived at the boarding gate an hour before boarding and then patiently waited.


    The boss and Zhou Qiu Hao sat together and occasionally chatted, while Chen Xiao Han sat across from them without saying much.


    Chen Xiao Han held her phone, looking at Xu Taiping''s phone number.


    She really hoped that Xu Taiping could forgive her and believe what he said. However, all of this was just hope, and from now on, she would never have anything with him again.


    Just at this moment, a middle-aged man sat next to Chen Xiao Han.


    The middle-aged man sat down and picked up the newspaper.


    Chen Xiao Han glanced at the middle-aged man from the corner of her eyes, then retracted her gaze.


    "Are you going to the N Nation as well?" the middle-aged man suddenly asked. His voice was a little low and had a good magnetism.


    "Mm, you want to go as well?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Right." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Have you invited a tour guide? It''s said that the Chinese proficiency rate in N Country is still very low."


    "No, but my boss is very familiar with N Country!" Chen Xiao Han politely smiled and said.


    The middle-aged man seemed to want to say something, however, Chen Xiao Han clearly didn''t have any interest in chatting with him. She slightly closed her eyes, as if she were sleeping.


    The middle-aged man could only shut his mouth.


    Not long after, the plane began broadcasting and boarding.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man smiled as he picked up his bag, got up and walked towards the boarding gate.


    "Xiao Han, let''s go." The boss sitting opposite of Chen Xiao Han also stood up and said.


    Chen Xiao Han nodded. She got up and walked towards the gate. As she walked, Chen Xiao Han looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. She didn''t know why, but she felt that this middle-aged man looked a little strange.


    Soon, everyone was on the plane. After that, the plane took off and headed toward N Nation.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan city, China.


    Beside his home, in the Golden Shield district.


    Unlike the bustling residential area, the Golden Shield District was very quiet.


    Since the pets and dogs here had not been drained of their blood, they naturally could not attract people''s attention.


    It was daytime right now and people were coming and going in the neighborhood.


    An unremarkable red ant lay on the leaves, its eyes fixed on the people coming and going.


    There were many cats and dogs in the small sector, as well as some wild ones. These cats and dogs did not seem to have expected that a crisis was about to befall them.


    On the other side, Jiang Yuan city airport.


    Two blond youth walked out of the airport.


    The two were very handsome with a height of 1.8 meters. Coupled with their facial features, they immediately became the most attractive girls outside the airport. As passersby passed by, they raised their eyebrows, especially some girls.


    "How delicious." A slightly shorter man took a deep breath and said.


    "Eduardo, don''t forget why we''re here." The man beside him said with an expressionless face.


    "Dracula, don''t be so serious. Although we are here to investigate the cause of Bloom''s death, this is a rare chance to travel, we should enjoy it to our heart''s content." The man named DeVado laughed.


    "Have you forgotten how Bloom died? Although he is nothing in our race, but in the outside world, he is known as the Blood Tyrant, one of the top fighting strength in the world. Those who can kill him are not simple people, and if we do not take him seriously, then perhaps even we might encounter trouble. " The man named Dracula said with a cold expression.


    "What trouble can there be? Zhao Tianzhu, who has suppressed us for so many years, has died. The door to the third world has been opened, and we, the people of the third world, are of a higher species than the first world. You think too much, Dracula, Bloom is just a small figure in our race, he can even become a top existence in the First World, enough to see how lowly the world is. We have been suppressed for so many years, and now that we finally got the chance to use Bloom as an opportunity to make a move, we should be able to do something big. "After so many years, I hate pig blood and cow blood and sheep blood. What I want is fresh, woman''s blood!" Eduardo licked his lips as he spoke.


    Dracula sneered at the side and didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to stop a taxi, and the two of them got into it together, heading towards the center of the city.


    The two of them took a taxi to the vicinity of the Golden Shield District and found a hotel to stay in.


    In the hotel room.


    "Right now, the biggest suspect, Xu Taiping, is living less than a kilometer away from us. We''ll wait outside his residence in a bit and find an opportunity to get close to him." said Dracula.


    "Are you sure you can smell Bloom''s blood if he''s within a hundred meters of you?" Eduardo asked with a strange expression.


    "Yes." Dracula nodded.


    "Powerful. A hundred meters. That is a distance that no one in our clan can reach. I am only ten meters away. You are indeed worthy to be the genius of our clan!" Eduardo praised.


    "There are a lot of people like me in the First World. You must remember, the number of people in the First World is millions of times higher than us, even if the chances of a genius being born among them is low, the number of geniuses are also higher than us. Why did Bloom leave our family before his bloodline awakened? You also know that Bloom''s talent can only be considered average within the race, but he has only studied in the first world for 10 years and has already become an extreme powerhouse. From this, one can see that his bloodline is only a part of him, and the most important thing is his acquired efforts and what he has learned! " Dracula said seriously.


    "Tsk, no matter how hard an ordinary person tries, can he beat us?" Eduardo asked with a look of disdain.


    Dracula shook his head and said, "Come on, let''s go to Xu Taiping''s house and watch over him."


    "Let''s go!"


    Country N.


    The plane from China landed at N country''s airport.


    It was close to the equator, and very hot. A wave of heat hit the airport as soon as it opened.


    Chen Xiao Han walked down from the plane. Her mood was a bit excited, because before long, she would have the opportunity to get close to the scam group that killed her best friend.


    After hiding for so long, Chen Xiao Han already knew the identities of those people. As long as she saw those people, Chen Xiao Han would recognize them immediately. As for what she wanted to do after recognizing them, Chen Xiao Han already had an idea.

 C2441

    2441


    Chen Xiao Han followed the boss and walked towards the airport exit. She tried her best to control her excited emotions, not letting him show too much on her face.


    "Is this your first time in the country?" The boss looked at Chen Xiao Han and asked.


    "Yes!" Chen Xiao Han nodded. This was not only her first time coming to the N Country, but even more so her first time going abroad.


    "The N Nation is known as the heaven for us people." The boss said with a smile.


    "Why?" Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "Because this country does not have any extradition treaty with China, we can confidently appear in N country and spend in N country. In fact, 90% of the domestic telecommunication swindlers are in N country, and this year, I originally planned to open a company in N country, but because of some matters, I could only open a company at home. After I finish this year, I will move all of my businesses abroad." The boss said.


    "So there are a lot of Chinese people in the country, right?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    Of course, the country is a haven for refugees. Many people who have committed crimes at home have come to the country, and they will also bring their families to the country, so there are a lot of Chinese people in the country, and the wealthiest group of people here are also Chinese people. Chinese people have opened companies and factories here, and they have recruited many local people to work for them, creating a lot of jobs. The boss said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t China conclude an extradition treaty with N?" Chen Xiao Han asked curiously.


    "First, the relationship between China and N has never been good. Second, we can bring a lot of benefits to N. Third, the leaders of N have always been connected to the Chinese who were in exile overseas." The boss said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Chen Xiao Han suddenly nodded her head.


    The few of them walked out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, a Rolls-Royce had been waiting.


    The boss directly brought Chen Xiao Han and Zhou Qiujing to the side of the Rolls Royce. The Rolls Royce driver obsequiously opened the car door.


    The three of them got into the car one after another and headed towards the center of the city.


    Not long after, the car entered the underground parking lot of a luxury hotel.


    This is the hotel we are staying at, and the Mid-Year Summit will be held here. At seven o''clock tonight, you can see the Chinese people from all over the world swindling experts. We will exchange experiences, share experiences, and even complete some cooperation at the Mid-Year Summit. The boss said to Chen Xiao Han as he got off the car, fully displaying the attitude of a senior supporting a junior.


    Chen Xiao Han didn''t have any doubts. While listening to the boss tell her, she secretly planned.


    The three quickly checked into the hotel. The boss gave Chen Xiao Han a luxurious single room. From the window you could directly see the ocean. The environment was very good.


    "What do you think?" The owner stood by the window and looked out.


    "Very good, this is the first time I''m staying in such a high-end hotel. "Thank you, boss." Chen Xiao Han laughed as she spoke.


    "You''re too polite." The boss smiled and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down. Then he said to Chen Xiao Han, "You can sit."


    "En!" Chen Xiao Han nodded and sat on the sofa. Then she looked behind her at Zhou Qiu Hao and said, "Sis Zhou, you also sit down."


    Zhou Qiuxi shook her head and said, "I''ll just stand there."


    "Xiao Han, you''re 23 years old this year, right?" the boss suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Chen Xiao Han nodded.


    "Ever had a boyfriend?" the boss asked.


    "This." "Not yet." Chen Xiao Han shook her head.


    "Never had a boyfriend at this age? You''re not going to go back to work, are you? " the boss asked in surprise.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Xiao Han''s face slightly changed, then she said, "Boss, this is a rather private matter."


    "What private or not private, you have to know, on the side of the N nation, a place from China can sell for a very high price" The boss said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiao Han looked at the boss, puzzled.


    Just at this moment, a hand suddenly appeared from behind Chen Xiao Han, directly covering her nose and mouth.


    Chen Xiao Han was startled and fiercely struggled, however, there was a wet tissue in Chen Xiao Han''s hands. A smell similar to alcohol came from the tissue. This smell made Chen Xiao Han''s body suddenly lose power.


    It was only a few seconds before Chen Xiao Han fainted.


    When Chen Xiao Han regained consciousness again, she was still sitting on the sofa. Only, her hands were already tied behind her back and her feet were also tied. In front of him, the boss was sitting on the sofa with a strange smile on his face, while Zhou Qiu Hao was standing behind the boss.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Boss, what are you doing?!" Chen Xiao Han shouted in fear.


    "Do you really think that I don''t know anything about what you''ve done?" The boss asked with a ridiculing expression.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "You teamed up with an outsider to attempt to obtain the first place in the year assessment, then you came with me to the N Nation''s annual summit. Do you think that I don''t know about it?" The boss said.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Xiao Han''s face instantly became incomparably pale. She didn''t think that the things she painstakingly plotted would actually have already been seen through by someone.


    "Do you know why I brought you here? But you, in a few more hours, you will have your first guest, and I have already found a place for you, a wealthy local businessman. He is very interested in you, especially after knowing who you are, he is more willing to spend a high price to get your first one, hahaha, Chen Xiao Han, honestly speaking, I can''t bear to part with you, you have brought me close to ten million dollars in income after all. " The boss laughed and said.


    The boss''s words made Chen Xiao Han''s face turn ashen. She originally thought that she was already incomparably close to the group of people who had killed her friends, but now, everything had turned into dust.


    "Boss, I''m begging you, don''t do this." Chen Xiao Han looked at the boss and begged, "I don''t have any bad intentions towards you, or towards our company. I just want to use our company to participate in this summit. Boss, I''m begging you, please let me go. I''m begging you."


    "You have no ill intentions towards our company? I don''t know about this, but it''s impossible to let you go. I''ve already found a new home for you, so if I let you go, how am I supposed to explain this to your next home? You will be arranged to receive guests 24 hours a day. You can feel the happiness of being a woman 24 hours a day, isn''t that a very happy thing? Alright, Little Zhou, we can take her away now, our guests can''t wait any longer. " The boss laughed.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Qiu Hao nodded his head and then walked over to Chen Xiao Han''s side and grabbed her.


    "Don''t, don''t, boss, don''t!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly yelled.


    "Do you know why you opened such a luxurious guest room?" Because the soundproofing was good enough. "Even if you scream, no one will be able to hear you. Of course, even if they do, nothing will happen. There are all sorts of gangs running rampant across the country, so no one will care about this kind of stuff." The boss stood up and walked towards the door.


    Zhou Qiu Hao pressed down on Chen Xiao Han as they walked towards the door. Chen Xiao Han''s hands and feet were currently powerless and she had no way of struggling. She could only allow the other side to grab at her.


    The three of them walked to the door, and Zhou Qiusilk opened it. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped.


    A middle-aged man appeared before her. This middle-aged man was standing at the doorway, smiling at her.


    When Chen Xiao Han saw this middle-aged man, she was stunned. Wasn''t this person the one who spoke to her at the airport?


    "Oh?" We meet again. What happened to you? " The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Help me!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "Go away, don''t meddle in other people''s business! Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! " The boss said with a dark expression.


    "Are you threatening me?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked.


    The shop owner did not say anything. He simply pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at the middle-aged man.


    "Yo, you even brought a gun?" The middle-aged man smiled in ridicule, then looked towards Chen Xiao Han and said, "Sis Chen, is this your company''s boss?"


    Sis Chen?


    Chen Xiao Han froze, and then her face revealed an ecstatic expression.


    There was only one person who knew how to call her Sis Chen, and that person was Little Xu!


    This middle-aged man in front of him was Xiao Xu?!


    "Go to the police!" She did not ask Little Xu to save her, because she had seen the gun in the boss''s hand.


    "The police in this country won''t be much use. I''ll do it myself." As the middle-aged man spoke, he looked at the boss and grinned.


    Just as the boss was wondering what the person in front of him was laughing about, all of a sudden, the boss felt his vision go black, and then he lost consciousness.


    Seeing the boss suddenly drop to the ground, Chen Xiao Han and Zhou Qiu Hao were both stunned.


    Zhou Qiuxi opened her mouth, but just as she was about to call out, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "Stop. Your boss just said that no one will bother you here."


    Zhou Qiuxi was stunned for a moment. Just as she was wondering how this person knew what her boss had just said, the middle-aged man decisively threw a punch and directly put her on the ground.


    "Little Xu!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly looked at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    "Let''s talk inside." As the middle-aged man spoke, he brought the unconscious Boss and Zhou Qiujian into the room, and then closed the door.


    In the room.


    Xu Taiping untied Chen Xiao Han''s body.


    "Little Xu, why are you here?" Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "Of course I''m here to help you." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "No, what I want to ask is, how did you know my boss had a problem?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    After you kept increasing your performance and still couldn''t get first place, I suspected that your boss already knew of your goal, so he followed you all the way here. You were also bold enough to just follow your boss to the country of N, and if I didn''t appear, you really wouldn''t be able to return for the rest of your life! Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Little Xu. "No, it''s Brother Xu." Chen Xiao Han said gratefully.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Let''s go to the summit tonight and capture those scammers first!" Xu Taiping said.

 C2442

    2442


    "Do you have any plans?" Xu Taiping looked at Chen Xiao Han and asked.


    My original plan was to find a chance to get to know that group of people and then try to infiltrate their company. I came here as a pioneer in my performance, which is a form of affirmation of my ability, I believe that they would definitely be willing to accept a person like me as their member. As long as I join their company, I would be able to get close to them. Chen Xiao Han said.


    You can''t guarantee that the police in the country will definitely help you. And even if they want to help you, in a multinational case, many of them will be helpless. Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I am just an ordinary person, and a woman at that. Other than that, I can''t think of any other way." Chen Xiao Han helplessly said.


    "Actually, there is a relatively simple method." Xu Taiping pointed to the unconscious boss on the floor and said, "This guy''s name is Wang Ze. He''s considered a senior in the swindling industry and has a certain prestige. If I can borrow his identity, then many things will become very simple."


    "I still don''t know my boss''s name. How did you know that?" Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "In this world, you have the money to do anything, including investigate the information of the executives of this scam group." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve never had money, so I don''t understand." Chen Xiao Han shook her head.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping walked over to his suitcase and opened it.


    There were quite a few things inside the box. Chen Xiao Han looked over and discovered that she hadn''t seen many things before.


    Xu Taiping took something that looked like a lump of mud out of the box, walked to Wang Ze''s side, squatted down, and flattened the lump of mud, then pressed it on Wang Ze''s face. Afterwards, Xu Taiping slightly exerted his strength, causing the lump of mud to wrap around Wang Ze''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Want to suffocate him? " Chen Xiao Han asked in shock.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but he didn''t answer, instead he took the dirt off Wang Ze''s face.


    Chen Han could clearly see Wang Ze''s silhouette already imprinted on the mud.


    Xu Taiping brought the mud with Wang Ze''s facial contours along with his suitcase to the toilet.


    After about half an hour, Xu Taiping walked out of the bathroom. A human skin mask was impressively added to his face.


    "What is this?!" Chen Xiao Han curiously asked. She had never seen a human skin mask before. She had only seen it on television.


    "Something that would make me become Wang Ze." Xu Taiping raised his hand and took off his mask.


    "You! You are wearing a mask! " Chen Xiao Han pointed at Xu Taiping, her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe that the person in front of her had a fake face.


    Xu Taiping laughed and threw the mask to the side. Then he took the new mask and put it on his face.


    "That''s not right!" Chen Xiao Han suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand, then she looked at Xu Taiping in shock and yelled, "You! You''re Xu Taiping! "


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re actually Xu Taiping!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly shouted, "You, you, you, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were Xu Taiping? My God, I, I don''t know what to say! "


    "If I told you that I''m Xu Taiping, would you believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Xiao Han stared blankly for a moment, then shook her head and said, "If it was just saying that over the phone, I wouldn''t believe it even if I was beaten to death. Also, I would suspect that you are a swindler."


    "That''s right. You wouldn''t believe me even if I said it, so what''s there to say? Now that you''ve seen it, there''s no need for me to say anything. Naturally, you''ll know who I am. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "But. How could you be Xu Taiping? There are over a billion people in China, how could I, how could I trick you? This, this is too strange, your face can''t be fake right? " As Chen Xiao Han spoke, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s face.


    "It''s not polite of you to do that." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, sorry." Chen Xiao Han quickly retracted her hand, then said, "I really can''t believe that you''re actually Xu Taiping. You''re Asia''s richest, and even the world''s strongest martial artist. How could you have the leisure to interfere in my matter, how is that possible?"


    "Then how about I leave now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Chen Xiao Han grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "If you want to leave, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Relax, send the Buddha to the west and help others to the end. Since I''ve said that I will help you, I will definitely help you." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put on the mask.


    "Boss!" Chen Xiao Han looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. The current Xu Taiping had actually already changed into Wang Ze''s appearance. Whether it was his facial features, or the hair on his eyebrows, they were all the same as Wang Ze.


    "Not bad, right? It''s quite similar, isn''t it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It looks like, too similar! It''s exactly the same!" As Chen Xiao Han spoke, she couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch Xu Taiping''s face, but she quickly retracted her hand, then awkwardly smiled and said, "I''ve really never seen this sort of thing before. You actually became my boss, it''s too magical."


    "I can become anyone I want, you can too." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can even change into me? "Really?" Chen Xiao Han asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing more than changing your face, adding some prostheses to your chest, and shrinking your waist. But to simulate it completely, I need more detailed data, such as your three layers." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s teasing words, Chen Xiao Han''s face slightly blushed, "Then it''s better if you don''t become me. Right, now that you''re my boss, what do you want to do?"


    "Next, you just need to follow me. I''m going to meet with those swindlers." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Follow you?" "Is there nothing I can do?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "No, I''ve already made my plans. Just follow me." Xu Taiping looked at his watch, then said, "It''s about time. Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "To the summit, of course." As Xu Taiping spoke, he dragged the two men into the bathroom and fed each of them a pill to ensure they wouldn''t wake up for a while. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping said to Chen Xiao Han.


    Chen Xiao Han took a deep breath and then quickly walked over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping slightly bent his hand, "Hold my hand."


    "Why?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "You''re so beautiful. As your boss, do you think I won''t eat you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So, by holding your hand, I mean I''m your woman, right?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Right." Xu Taiping nodded, "Let us act as normally as possible."


    "Alright!" Chen Xiao Han said, raising her hand and holding onto Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping smiled and left the room.


    The two of them headed towards the conference center on the third floor.


    The summit this time carried the name of an electronic commerce peak forum, said the electronic commerce, is in fact telecommunications fraud.


    Xu Taiping and Chen Xiao Han walked to the door of the conference center.


    There were already a lot of people in the conference center, and the whole conference room was filled with excitement. These telecoms scammers from all over the world, all of them were wearing good clothes, wearing famous watches, and some even came in luxurious cars, these people swindled the money of the Chinese citizens out of the country, and then they squandered it abroad, it could be said that they were not lacking in confidence. Of course, there was a price to be paid for this, and the price was that they would never be able to return home in their lifetime.


    "Almost everyone here is on the police bounty list." Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "How do you know?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "It''s easy to find them, but the hard part is bringing them back to the country. "These people are the elite in telecommunications fraud all over the world. The police have naturally long figured out their identities. If you can capture a few of these people and bring them back to the country, you will be rewarded with a lot of money." Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping''s voice fell, a few people walked towards Xu Taiping. The leader even waved at him as he walked, "Director Wang, long time no see!"


    "Haha, Boss Lin!" Xu Taiping smiled and walked up to shake hands.


    "Director Wang, I heard that you were in the country for the first half of the year? You didn''t get caught, you''re really amazing! " Director Lin laughed.


    "No need for that, Boss Lin you are the best. I heard that a while ago the Chinese police were at your doorstep, but in the end they still let you escape!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, that time was really dangerous. Those Chinese police officers were plainclothes and secretly went abroad. If it wasn''t for the surveillance equipment on my door, I would be dead!" Director Lin said with a lingering fear.


    "I still need to pay more attention. There has been a lot of noise in recent months, and I intend to do it abroad in the second half of the year." Xu Taiping said.


    "He should have gone abroad a long time ago. It''s not safe at home!" Boss Lin nodded.


    Just as Xu Taiping was talking to Boss Lin, another few people came over.


    "Boss Lin, Boss Wang, you guys actually came!" The leader of the group with a buzz cut said loudly.


    "Director Zhou, your voice is still that loud. I''m going deaf. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "There''s nothing we can do. It''s natural. Director Wang, I heard that your company''s benefits are especially good this year?" "I''m so jealous! I''ll introduce you to my brother later!" The bald man said.


    "No matter how good the benefits are, it can''t compare to you, Director Zhou!" It''s Director Zhou, you should pull on me. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    A few people gathered together and chatted. Beside them, Chen Xiao Han was so nervous that her back was covered in sweat.


    After all, Xu Taiping wasn''t Wang Ze, and these people all knew of Wang Ze. However, what shocked Chen Xiao Han was that although Xu Taiping wasn''t Wang Ze, he seemed to know everyone here, and even the recent developments of these people, Xu Taiping, was very clear. It was as if Xu Taiping really was Wang Ze.

 C2443

    2443


    Xu Taiping chatted with Director Zhou for a while before making an excuse to leave. He walked into the meeting room and found a seat to sit down.


    "How do you know those people? I mean, not only do you know their names, you even know what they''ve done. Chen Xiao Han asked in a low voice.


    "I went to check it out." Xu Taiping sat in his seat, looking around, saying calmly, "If you want to disguise yourself, not only do you have to look like him, but you also have to know his social circle. Otherwise, it''ll be very easy for you to be exposed."


    "Did you prepare all these long ago?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Just these two days. I''ve memorized everything. Every head of scam groups here, all their information, is with me." Xu Taiping pointed at his head.


    "Awesome!" Chen Xiao Han couldn''t help but exclaim. At this time she finally understood why Xu Taiping was able to become Asia''s richest man. This person''s brain was definitely far more developed than an ordinary person''s.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He kept an eye on everyone who was in the room.


    This time, several tens of leaders of scam groups had come, bringing the total number of participants to over a hundred.


    If the government of N countries is willing to cooperate with the Chinese police to capture all these people, then the number of swindles in China would be reduced by more than two-thirds.


    Unfortunately, not only would the governments of N countries not cooperate with the police of China, they even arranged a police force downstairs to the hotel to ensure that this e-business summit would be held smoothly.


    As more and more people entered the meeting room, it became extremely lively. Many of the people that knew each other started to talk, while some of the people who participated in the meeting for the first time were busy making friends or learning from others.


    The so-called Mid-Year Summit was a meeting of a large number of swindlers. The swindling methods must advance along with the progress of the times, otherwise, as the number of swindlers increased, as well as the propaganda of the police, it would become increasingly difficult to swindle people with old swindling methods. Some of the more far-sighted swindlers realized this very early on, so from a long time ago, these swindlers had organized such a summit to provide the world''s telecom swindlers with an opportunity to communicate.


    "Do you see your target?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Chen Xiao Han nodded her head and pointed to the three people not too far away, "It''s those three people. I''ve seen their pictures. They were the ones who tricked my best friend and killed my best friend!"


    "You seem very calm? I thought you''d be excited. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m holding it in. Everyone here is intelligent. They are the most powerful scammers. They are good at observing words and expressions, so I can''t let them feel my emotions." Chen Xiao Han calmly said.


    "That''s right." Xu Taiping nodded, glancing at the three people Chen Xiao Han pointed to and said, "Those three are the more famous people in the telecommunications fraud industry. The boss''s name is Liu Xiang Hui, and he''s from K City of China, and eight years ago he was wanted by the domestic police for telecommunications fraud, with a reward of 200,000. Currently, this person is always in N country, and has good relations with some of N country''s dignitaries.


    "I know all of these. A swindler, a murderer who is at large in other countries, my best friend has long been reduced to a box of ashes. This world is truly unfair." Chen Xiao Han said through gritted teeth.


    "This world has never been fair. If it''s fair, then where is the law of the jungle? If it''s fair, then where is the wealthiest?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Can we catch them?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "I have an idea, and it should work!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Please!"


    At 7: 30 in the evening, the door to the meeting room closed.


    Everyone quieted down. Then, the organizer of the summit stepped onto the stage and gave a speech.


    The content of the speech was very rich, such as how to launder money, how to avoid the police, and which country had a new policy loophole to use. In short, in order to earn more money, these swindlers had already started researching telecommunications fraud as a project.


    After the speech was over, there was a mutual exchange. Xu Taiping stood up and said to Chen Xiao Han, "You sit here. I''ll go out for a bit."


    "Where to?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Get on the stage." Xu Taiping smiled, then walked to the side of the stage and found the organizers.


    After exchanging a few words with the other side, Xu Taiping took the microphone from the other side''s hands and walked onto the stage.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Taiping cleared his throat.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s voice, everyone quieted down. Everyone looked curiously at Xu Taiping, not knowing why he would go up on stage at such a time.


    "Hello everyone." Xu Taiping greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Director Wang, what are you doing?" Boss Lin, who had chatted with Xu Taiping before, asked.


    "I have some good news to share with you all." Xu Taiping said.


    Upon hearing that it was good news, many people immediately became interested.


    "Everyone here, I believe there are many people who know me, Wang Ye, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, Director Wang is an elite in our industry. Who doesn''t know him?" Director Zhou said with a smile.


    "Director Wang, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t keep us in suspense." someone shouted.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "Since everyone has said so, then I will say it quickly. Everyone here is an elite in our industry, there are hundreds of millions of people like our CEO Liu!" Xu Taiping pointed at Liu Fuhui.


    Liu smiled and waved his hand.


    "There are also some people who have thousands under their control. It can be said that they are already a tyrant. For example, our Boss Lin!" Xu Taiping pointed to Boss Lin.


    Director Lin shook his head with a smile.


    "Everyone has done enough, and there are some who are rising up, and we have money to spend, and it''s a good life every day, isn''t it? But do we earn money just to live a good life for ourselves? No, we still have our families, our wives, our children, our brothers, our parents! We also need to make them live a good life! Some of us are lucky enough to take our wives and children out of the country and allow them to enjoy wealth and prosperity, but after all, these kinds of people are the minority. Their wives, children, brothers, parents, all of them are restricted from going abroad, and while we are drunk, they are living a life worse than death in the country. In order for our relatives in the country to live a good life, we have to transfer the money back to them. After our 10 million went back to the country, we only have 8 million left, and that''s 8 million. After deducting the loss, we normally only have 5 to 6 million left, losing 4 to 5 million without any reason. This is all our hard work, all our hard work, so why are we letting the people from the money laundering company take it away? "Every year, we are going to create at least five billion yuan in profits for the people from the Money Laundering Group. This money is squeezed out from every single one of us!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    The people below the stage looked at each other, the money laundering company''s handling fees were indeed a bit high, but this was also something that couldn''t be helped. They were telecommunication fraud, not an underground bank, and if they wanted to make money for China, then they could only make money into the mainland through the underground bank.


    "The reason why I''m standing here today is to tell everyone, I, Wang Ze, that I''ve found a new way to launder money. A way to completely eliminate the processing fees, reduce the cost, and also have no risks!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    "Really?!" Boss Lin asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "You guys should know that I''ve been working in China for the past half year. For us, it''s safest to work abroad, so why do I have to work in China? In the end, after spending three months of time, I finally found a way out. I dare say that this way of doing things is more worthwhile than any money-laundering corporation, and can save at least 80% of the cost, for example, if we were to go in with 10 million in the past, we would only have 50 to 6 million left, but now, I can give you 10 million for the remaining 9 million! "


    Xu Taiping''s words made all the liars excited.


    However, these were all the best swindlers in the world. They were good at swindling, so it was naturally hard for them to be swindled. To be honest, they were basically suspicious of Xu Taiping''s words.


    "What kind of path is this?" Boss Lin asked.


    If everyone is willing to believe me, after the summit ends, we can go to the South Star Cruise Ship together. I have prepared some delicious food, good wine, and beautiful women, we can drink while playing with beautiful women, and chat about my path. I believe that this trip will be worthwhile. " Xu Taiping laughed.

 C2444

    2444


    The meeting was completely silent.


    Xu Taiping''s last words didn''t cause much of a stir. The people present were all elites among swindlers. Xu Taiping had asked them to go on a cruise for no reason. Even though Xu Taiping was an old man in the industry, they still wouldn''t go that easily.


    Seeing the situation, Xu Taiping smiled, then picked up a remote control and pressed it.


    The huge screen behind Xu Taiping lit up, and a person suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this person, waves of surprised exclamations sounded out.


    The person on the screen was not some random cat or dog, but a well-known figure in the martial arts world of China. His name was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    His territory was everywhere in China, but there was no one in the martial arts world who didn''t know Zhou Xiaoyu. Telecommunication scams were a type of scam, and also one of the ways of the martial arts industry, so it was impossible for these scammers to not know of the emperor of the martial arts world in China.


    Just when everyone was curious as to why Zhou Xiaoyu would appear on the screen, she spoke up.


    "Everyone, I am Zhou Xiaoyu. I think a lot of you should know me, and I won''t waste your breath. To make a long story short, I''m friends with your business, Boss Wang told me a lot of things about your industry a while ago, and you should know that I also have a lot of hidden industries under my control, and also a lot of hidden money, but I''m different from you guys because I have an underground money bank under my control. Director Wang and I talked for a long time, and we spent a lot of time researching and developing a new way to get the money back home.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words immediately caused a commotion.


    Xu Taiping closed the video, then said with a smile, "The path I mentioned earlier is related to Boss Zhou, and everything that happened tonight was actually arranged by Boss Zhou. I believe that you all should know who Boss Zhou is, so if you believe me, if you trust Boss Zhou, then follow me. If you don''t, then forget about it. That''s all I have to say. "


    Finished speaking, Xu Taiping turned and walked off the stage.


    If it was just Wang Ze, then it would be impossible to get these scammer elites to go to the Southern Star Cruise ship, but now there was the extremely powerful Zhou Xiao Yu, and many people were moved. After all, Zhou Xiao Yu was one of the top figures in the domestic martial arts world, he could not possibly joke around with them, right?


    Many swindlers had been pursuing the ability to allow their family members to live better and have a good time in the country. However, the cost of laundering money through underground banks was simply too high. If the cost could really be reduced, then many people would still be willing to go on the cruise ship to take a look.


    As soon as Xu Taiping got off the stage, he was surrounded. Many people rushed to ask him about the road ahead of them, and Xu Taiping just casually said something that didn''t matter. The real core of the thing was, Xu Taiping had only one sentence, which was to go to the South Star Cruiser.


    The meeting came to an end amid innumerable discussions.


    "Everyone, I will first go to the South Star Cruiser to wait for everyone. I''ll be at the dock." Xu Taiping greeted everyone and then walked out of the meeting room with his arm around Chen Xiao Han''s waist.


    "Didn''t you just say that holding hands is fine?" Chen Xiao Han said with a slightly flushed face.


    "Right now, I have to show a complacent look, so naturally, I can''t hold hands anymore. The words that I put my arm around my waist better reflect my current state." Xu Taiping said.


    "I suspect you''re taking advantage of me, but I have no proof." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "How could someone as upright as me take advantage of you? You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping shook his head as he rubbed his hand on Chen Xiao Han''s waist, then said, "I have to say, this waist of yours is quite good. I''m surprised. You''ve been in Wang Ze''s company for so long, and he didn''t even think about passing the unwritten rules?"


    "Boss." "No, it''s because Wang Ze isn''t interested in women, and because of this, I dared to stay in his company for so long. Before, I also went to a few other companies, and their bosses all want to follow the rules." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "So that''s how it is. Your appearance can be considered a school beauty, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." Chen Xiao Han shook her head noncommittally.


    "You have a relative named Chen Wen?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "How did you know?!" Chen Xiao Han looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I even clearly checked Wang Ze''s identity, do you think I won''t check you? Do you know why I helped you so much? Do you really think that my sense of justice is so explosive? " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You know my cousin?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "I know him, he''s pretty familiar." In fact, he had long since investigated Chen Xiao Han''s identity. When he found out that Chen Xiao Han and Chen Wen were cousins, he was still somewhat surprised.


    "This world is too small." Chen Xiao Han sighed with emotion.


    "Indeed, your chest is also a bit small." Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Xiao Han blushed, then said, "Do you really want to belittle your image in my heart?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    The two chatted as they walked out of the hotel.


    A Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the two of them, and they got into the car and drove in the direction of the pier.


    At the same time, outside the meeting room.


    "Boss Lin, are you going?" Liu Fuhui walked up to the Lin boss, who had over a thousand subordinates, and asked.


    "Go, of course, my wife and children are all in China, every year I have to spend a few million to get back my money. If I can save that money, then my wife can buy a few more suites in the country. CEO Liu, are you going? " Boss Lin asked.


    "Since Boss Lin wants to go, then I must go too!" Liu said with a smile.


    "However, we can''t let our guard down. I plan to bring a few more men with me." Boss Lin said.


    "Me too. If I really can find a new way, that''s for the best. If it''s a scam, then bringing a few more people with me will be enough to protect myself." Liu Xiuhui nodded.


    After waves of people left the hotel, almost everyone headed towards the direction of the pier. To these swindlers, the temptation of money was enormous.


    On the dock.


    A cruise ship was moored here.


    "Did you really have a cruise ready? What are you trying to do? " Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "Catching one Liu Xiuhui is the same as catching a few more people. Moreover, catching these people doesn''t mean that it''s over. They have to take back all the money they''ve swindled overseas. This is the perfect capture operation, understand?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Just follow me. You don''t need to worry about anything else, and you don''t need to ask." Xu Taiping said as he boarded the ship.


    On the cruise ship, two people had been waiting for a long time.


    "Is everything ready?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, everything is ready." Lin Xuanhui, who was wearing the crew uniform and stood in front of Xu Taiping, nodded.


    "This time, none of them can escape." Xu Taiping said.


    "In the vast ocean, even if they wanted to run, they wouldn''t be able to." Lin Qiuyi laughed.


    "One shot, have you settled matters with the maritime police?" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming and asked.


    "En!" Liu Ming nodded.


    "Very good." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Tonight, we will send these swindlers home!"


    Chen Xiao Han looked at Xu Taiping with suspicion. Up till now, he still didn''t know what Xu Taiping''s plan was.


    Xu Taiping didn''t plan on saying anything more to Chen Xiao Han. He looked at his watch, then headed straight for the helipad on the cruise ship.


    Just as they arrived at the tarmac, the sound of a helicopter could be heard from afar.


    Not long after, a helicopter descended from the sky.


    The cabin door of the helicopter opened and Zhou Xiaoyu walked out.


    "Bro Xu!" Zhou Xiao Yu smiled as she greeted Xu Taiping.


    "You''ve worked hard." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not hard at all." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and walked up to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping spread open his arms and hugged Zhou Xiao Yu, then said, "Has everything been well recently?"


    "Mm, it went smoothly!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "That''s good. Right, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Chen Xiao Han." Xu Taiping pointed at Chen Xiao Han.


    "Hello." Chen Xiao Han greeted Zhou Xiao Yu.


    "Bro Xu has mentioned you to me before. You''re really lucky to be able to get help from Bro Xu." Zhou Xiaoyu laughed.


    "I feel the same way. I''ve always been very grateful to Bro Xu." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Alright, let''s not talk here anymore. Those people should be coming over soon. Go to the captain''s quarters and wait. Remember what I told you. When the time comes, just talk to those people. Your main task is to waste time." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    The night was dark.


    The ship was brightly lit.


    Groups of beauties dressed in bikinis waited on the deck for the guests.


    At this moment, beams of light came from the distance. These lights came closer and closer, finally arriving at the pier.


    One by one, the luxury cars stopped at the pier, and groups of people got off from them.


    These people were the telecom scammers who had previously participated in the summit. Under the temptation of money, these people had finally fallen for the bait.


    However, although these people were here, almost all of them brought two or three bodyguards with them.


    Groups of people came to the cruise ship.


    Xu Taiping welcomed everyone who came as his master.


    Chen Xiao Han followed beside Xu Taiping, her eyes stubbornly staring at the pier.


    Finally, a few familiar faces appeared in Chen Xiao Han''s line of sight.


    Liu Fuhui, here you are!

 C2445

    2445


    "Boss Liu!" Xu Taiping brought Chen Xiao Han to Liu''s front, smiling as he shook hands with Liu Xun Hui.


    "Haha, Director Wang, this battle of yours is quite big. So many of our peers were invited by you to the ship. Everyone is very interested in the path that you''re talking about." Liu Xin Hui said this while glancing at Chen Xiao Han. He noticed that Chen Xiao Han was staring at him. Liu Xin Hui smiled back at Chen Xiao Han, and Chen Xiao Han also smiled back at him.


    "This road is good for everyone, but it''s also good for me. We can''t afford to be early on. I''ve taken the risk to stay in the country for so long, and it''s not for everyone''s benefit. In the end, it''s for my own, haha!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Liu Xun Hui nodded his head and said, "If you really say that you are doing this for the sake of everyone, I will not believe you. But if you say this, then I believe that we are not a charity. "Hahaha!"


    "Director Liu, let''s go on deck. There''s a swimming pool, wine, beauties, everything!" To be honest, today''s match was prepared by Zhou Xiaoyu, he actually wanted to enter our business as well, so he gathered everyone here. The wine and women on the boat are all first class, Zhou Xiao Yu is not lacking in money, you shouldn''t be too reserved, you should drink, you should play, and also, Zhou Xiao Yu has arranged a guest room for all of you, as long as you have a girl you want, you can bring her directly to your room. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, alright. Then I''ll go to the deck first. Oh right, when will Zhou Xiao Yu see us?" Liu Fuhui asked.


    "He is already on the deck. You should be able to see him in the past. Zhou Xiaoyu is a very easy-going person, you will not be disappointed if you see him." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Alright!" Liu Xun Hui nodded and then led his men towards the deck.


    "There are so many of them!" Chen Xiao Han frowned as she spoke. Every swindler that came here brought along at least two or three bodyguards. The number of bodyguards on the boat was already close to a hundred.


    "Have you forgotten my other identity?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What identity?"


    "A Divine level expert." Xu Taiping''s mouth curved into a proud smile, and he turned to walk back to the deck.


    A Deity?


    To be honest, Chen Xiao Han didn''t have any concept of a Divine level expert, and even to an Earth level expert, because she was a person who had never stepped into the martial arts world, just like you, who didn''t play in the Hero Alliance. If you told him how strong the other person was, he still wouldn''t understand, in Chen Xiao Han''s impression, no matter how strong one person was, then there should be enough people to fight three or five people.


    Wuuuuu!


    The cruise ship made a series of whooshing sounds before slowly leaving the harbor in the direction of the high seas.


    On the boat.


    Some of the liars were drinking wine, while others were chatting with beautiful women.


    For the sake of making these swindlers let down their guard, Xu Pingping spent a huge sum of money to buy good champagne and also brought in a lot of potions. Just the cost of tonight''s event was at least two million, and even those swindlers who lived extravagantly were scared by Xu Taiping''s extravagant display. However, because of this, everyone was even more certain that Taiping and Zhou Xiaoyu had some sort of new path up their sleeves, otherwise, why would they spend so much money?


    The cruise ship did not move at a very fast speed. The ship was brightly lit and filled with music. Everyone was drinking and not aware of what was going to happen tonight.


    At the same time, at another dock.


    This is a police dock.


    This city was close to the sea, and the coastline was very long. Furthermore, the fishing industry was well-developed, so there were a lot of police officers in the city, so much so that they needed to create a special pier for them to use.


    On the dock, police boats were docking quietly. Not far from the dock was the police station.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    The police station was very quiet, with only a few people on duty.


    At this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound broke the tranquility of the night.


    A beam of fire shot into the sky.


    The fire came from the boats on the docks, and one of the police boats suddenly exploded.


    The policemen rushed out of the police station.


    At this moment.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Explosions rang out as flames appeared on the pier one after another. The police ships exploded one by one in less than thirty seconds. In an instant, the entire pier was engulfed in a sea of flames.


    An ear-piercing alarm rang throughout the entire wharf. The police and fire police all moved out to the wharf to extinguish the fire. The entire wharf was thrown into chaos.


    In contrast to the chaos on this side, the Southern Star Cruise ship was still singing and dancing.


    The explosion was about ten or twenty kilometers away, so no one was aware of the explosion on the other side of the pier.


    The cruise liner headed towards the high seas bit by bit. Everyone was drinking and chatting with each other, and they didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Xu Taiping stood on the deck, with Zhou Xiaoyu standing beside him. Several scammers surrounded the two of them.


    "Boss Zhou, when can we talk about new ways of dealing with big guys!" someone asked.


    "Yeah, you''ve been keeping us in suspense for a long time." Someone added.


    "Hahaha, alright then. Since that''s the case, let everyone come over." Zhou Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Everyone come over here, Boss Zhou wants to discuss a new path for us!" someone shouted.


    At the sound, all the scammers at the cruise tonight gathered around.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the crowd in front of her and said with a smile, "Director Wang should have told you earlier that we have a new way of laundering money. What you said is actually wrong."


    "Wrong?" Everyone was stunned. Then, some of them immediately became angry because they felt that they had been fooled.


    "Well, we don''t have just one new path, but many new paths." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words made everyone''s spirits rise. Those who had just been a little bit angry immediately calmed down. They pricked up their ears and listened attentively to Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, afraid that they would miss a single sentence.


    "Everyone should know who my boss is, right?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    Although Xu Taiping never admitted that he was related to Zhou Xiaoyu, but anyone who knew about Zhou Xiaoyu would definitely know that she had been promoted by Xu Taiping. The reason why Zhou Xiaoyu was able to be so smooth in the River Lake of Hua Xia was because Xu Taiping was helping him with some important matters of the upper echelons.


    "My boss is very rich, very rich, as everyone knows, and my boss has a lot of companies under his command. These companies, to be honest, some of them were made by my boss to make money, and some of them were made by my boss to launder money, and right now, my boss has five companies under his control to launder money, and two of them are film and television entertainment companies, one is a live show company, one is an auction company, and the other is a five star restaurant. Just a month ago, my boss gave all these companies to me. As you know, my boss is now the richest man in Asia, and many people are looking after him. I just want the water, I just want the accounts to look good, and that''s enough. As long as I put the water into the account, the film and television companies, and the live broadcast companies, all of this will probably go on the market, and my profits will come from somewhere. That''s the new path I mentioned before. " Zhou Xiao Yu said to the crowd.


    Hearing Zhou Xiao Yu''s words, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Can you tell me exactly how to launder the money?" Liu Fuhui asked.


    For example, we have a live broadcast company, we have a few dedicated anchors, you can spend money to reward them, tens of millions or even tens of millions of dollars, after that you can send the money into their pockets, and they can spend it in the businesses under my control. After that, I will transfer the money to your relatives in a variety of ways, for example, you let them open a tea shop, you can sell 30 thousand yuan of tea directly, and then I will have someone buy 30 million yuan, you can wash it. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words immediately caused the entire venue to be in an uproar. Everyone''s face revealed an excited expression.


    A loss of 8% was already very little, which was several times less than before. Furthermore, because these money laundering companies were being operated by Zhou Xiaoyu, with her status in the martial arts world, it was impossible for him to harm them because of this little amount of money.


    Everyone was tempted. Once this path was taken, the cost to save these people every year would be hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can have a deep discussion later on. Everyone should know of Boss Zhou''s position in the martial arts world, and his name is a golden brand. I think that no underground bank would be as reliable as Boss Zhou, right?" This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Everyone can think about it for themselves. In any case, I''ve already boarded Boss Zhou''s ship! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The surrounding people started to discuss among themselves. Everyone''s attention was focused on what Zhou Xiaoyu had said just now. They did not notice in the slightest that the boat they were on was heading towards the north.

 C2446

    2446


    The moon was bright and sparse.


    The sea was calm and dark.


    You never knew how dark it was when you stood on the deck. When you looked far away, you could see almost nothing, everything was black.


    Although the sea was pitch black, the atmosphere was very lively.


    After thinking about it, many people decided to join Zhou Xiao Yu''s plan. Zhou Xiao Yu also patted her chest to show that as long as everyone was willing to believe in him, he would do his best to help them save as much money as possible.


    After they finished talking, they had a good time eating and playing. A large group of scammers were on the deck eating delicacies, drinking fine wine, and playing with beauties. No one knew where they were right now.


    Xu Taiping stood on the deck and looked at his watch.


    At this moment, it was already 11.30pm.


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth rose slightly.


    The good show was about to begin.


    Under the night sky, the waves continuously crashed into the ship.


    A ship with no lights was quickly approaching from the distance.


    The ship was not nearly as large as the mail, only about a third of the size of the ship, and since no lights were on, no one noticed it, not even the sound of the ship''s engines. It wasn''t until the ship reached the side of the ship that people noticed that a ship had appeared next to them, and on the deck of the ship stood a group of men with rifles!


    Pirates?


    In Southeast Asia, there were a lot of pirates, because there were so many countries with complex water conditions, giving pirates a lot of space to survive. However, pirates were usually active on the high seas, rarely appearing in the territorial waters of a certain country, because once they appeared, it was very likely that they would be targeted by the maritime police or navy.


    Many people were puzzled as to why there would be pirates in the waters of N Nation. Or could it be that they had already left the territorial waters of N Nation and arrived at the high seas?


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The ship hit the cruise ship directly.


    Screams sounded out at the scene. The swindlers all ran towards the cabin area, while the bodyguards they hired followed closely behind them.


    "Everyone''s bodyguards, stay with me on the deck. We have to unite with everyone and stop these pirates. Don''t let them get on the ship, or we''ll all die!" Zhou Xiao Yu shouted.


    When the scammers heard Zhou Xiaoyu''s shout, they naturally understood that she was right. From the looks of it, there were around twenty to thirty pirates. Although there were nearly a hundred bodyguards on their side, if these bodyguards followed their respective employers, they really wouldn''t be able to stop the pirates'' attacks.


    Thus, the scammers gave the order for the bodyguards to stay on deck, and they directly ran into the cabin.


    These bodyguards who were hired were very professional. The first thing they did was go to the side of the ship, and then rely on the cover on the boat to confront the pirates.


    There was no prelude.


    The sound of gunfire rang out, and a few seconds after the sound of gunfire, it suddenly stopped. The entire ship suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "What''s going on?!" Liu Fuhui hid in the cabin, put his ear close to the door and asked with a puzzled expression.


    The people around Liu Kaihui looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Wasn''t this gunshot ending too quickly? Did the pirates see too many bodyguards retreating?


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the cabin, followed by the sound of a rough man''s voice.


    "Everyone in the cabin, I will give you one minute to come out. If you do not come out in one minute, your cabin will become your coffin! Don''t count on anyone coming to save you. Your people have already been taken care of by us! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed.


    Their highly paid bodyguard was solved in just a few seconds? How was this possible?


    However, if the bodyguards weren''t taken care of, then what was going on with those people outside the door?


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Some people couldn''t help but push open the cabin door and walk out.


    Outside in the hallway, several men with dark skin and masks were standing in the hallway with rifles in their hands.


    "Hurry and come out! Meet on deck! " A man with a beard shouted. As he did, he pointed his rifles at the people walking out of the cabin.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot! Let''s go to the deck!" A swindler said as he hurried towards the deck.


    With this man taking the lead, the cabin doors opened one by one, and one by one, the swindlers walked to the deck with pale faces. Only when they reached the deck did they realize that their high-paid bodyguards had all fallen to the ground, their fate unknown.


    Everyone gathered in the middle of the deck. Other than these swindlers, there were also the waiters and the beauties that were invited.


    "Woman, take him to the boat!" From the looks of it, he should be the leader of this pirate crew.


    Following the call of the bearded man, the beauties that had been invited boarded the ship under the escort of the pirates.


    "All of you waiters, scram to the cabin." The bearded man pointed at the waiters at the scene and shouted.


    The waiters felt pardoned as they hurried towards the cabin.


    Seeing that the bearded man let the waiters leave so easily, the swindlers were all very upset. If they had changed clothes with the waiters just now, then they might have been safe.


    At the same time, in a certain cabin.


    Liu was hiding under the bed with his cell phone in his hand.


    "Bastard, why is there no one answering!" Liu looked at the phone call from the Shanghai police, gritting his teeth in anger. He tried calling the police when the pirates came, but no one answered his call.


    What he didn''t know was that all the police officers were busy trying to put out the fire. Even the operator had gone to put out the fire, so how could he care about anything else?


    At this moment.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the door of the cabin was flung open, and two pirates entered.


    Liu quickly switched off his phone and held his breath.


    After searching the room for a while, the two pirates didn''t seem to notice anything and turned around to leave.


    Liu Xiuping heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to call the police, a face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "There''s someone here!" That face cried out loudly.


    Liu''s face immediately turned ashen.


    Before long, Liu was forced onto the deck.


    There were a few bruises on his face; he seemed to have been beaten.


    "He''s actually hiding!" With a dark expression, the bearded man walked up to Liu Fuhui, raised his hand, and slapped him.


    "Don''t kill me, big brother, don''t kill me!" Liu Fuhui said excitedly.


    "You''re telling me not to kill you and not to kill you?" The bearded man looked coldly at Liu Fuhui and said, "I gave you one minute to come out by yourself. If you don''t come out, why don''t you think I''ll kill you?"


    "This big brother, I know that you pirates want money for your sake, we are willing to give you money, please let Director Liu go." Xu Taiping said while squatting on the ground.


    "And you''re still looking for Director Liu? You mean this person is a boss? " The bearded man stared at Liu Fuhui.


    At this time, Liu Buhui had already mentally asked about Xu Taiping''s maternal relatives a hundred times, whether they were kidnapped by pirates or bandits, the more important their identity was, the more important the other party would regard them. Xu Taiping seemed to be pleading for him, but calling him CEO Liu was more than enough to put him in dire straits.


    "I''m just a small-time businessman. Big brother, if you want money, I can give it to you. I just hope that you don''t kill me." Liu said.


    "I, your father, am going to become the King of Piracy''s man. How much do you think I, the future King of Piracy, should pay to let the future King of Piracy not care about your disobedience?" The bearded man asked coldly.


    "I can give you all my money." Liu said.


    "How much is all the money?" The bearded man asked.


    "Three, three million!" Liu said.


    "Three million?" You, as the boss, are only worth three million? "You''re looking down on me and you!" After saying that, the bearded man pulled out a gun from his waist and shot Liu''s knee.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Blood spurted out of Liu''s knees, and Liu''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    "Brother, I am Zhou Xiaoyu. Give me some face." Zhou Xiao Yu stood up from the crowd and said with a serious expression.


    Seeing Zhou Xiao Yu stand up, the surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. Zhou Xiao Yu was a gangster and a big brother in China. Perhaps these pirates would spare them for his sake.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu?" The bearded man looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and smiled mockingly, "Are you talking about that big brother Jianghu from China?"


    "That''s me. We are all people who roamed the martial world. These are my friends. Give me face and spare them. I can give you some money as payment for the hard work of your brothers." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    Hahaha, Zhou Xiaoyu, your Big Brother Jianghu identity is not good for me! We are not the martial arts world, we are the sea! However, your words are a reminder to me that I cannot let someone like you return alive! As the bearded man spoke, he raised his spear and shot Zhou Xiaoyu in the head.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Blood gushed out from the back of Zhou Xiaoyu''s head.


    Zhou Xiao Yu''s entire body was sent flying, crashing into the wall behind her before collapsing onto the ground. It seemed that she was dead beyond dead.


    The swindlers at the scene were instantly agitated. They did not expect that their big brother Zhou Xiaoyu of the Huaxia River Lake would be killed by a pirate.


    Wasn''t this pirate a bit too aggressive?


    Let me introduce myself, your father''s name is Hai Hu, this is my territory, in my territory your identity is useless, if you people want to live, there is only one way, and that is to give me money! Give me your money! "Now, from you onwards, how much can you pay me again?" the bearded man asked, staring at the sweaty Liu''s distorted face.


    "III. "300 million." Liu Fuhui said in a trembling voice.

 C2447

    2447


    "Three hundred million?!" He grinned and said, "Very good, I have something to say. If I don''t force you a little, you will never know how much potential you have, hahaha, 300 million, I will remember, you, go to the side to bandage your wound! "Then transfer the money to me. I''ll guarantee your safety."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Fuhui nodded emotionally, and with the support of a few pirates, he walked to the side to bandage his wounds.


    "Take this corpse away and let it get in the way!" Sea Beard pointed at Zhou Xiao Yu on the ground and said.


    A few pirates stepped forward and carried Zhou Xiaoyu''s body away.


    The swindlers on the ground trembled in fear. They had experienced the brutality of the pirates in front of them.


    "Let''s play a game." Sea Beard suddenly said.


    "Boss, what game do you want to play?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This game is very simple, each of you take a piece of paper, write your name on it, and then write down how much money you are willing to spend to keep you safe. I won''t force you to write an astronomical figure, but there''s a rule: I will sacrifice whoever has the smallest amount of money! " Sea Beard said with a smile.


    Everyone''s face became even more unsightly after these words.


    No one was afraid that Sea Beard would ask for a ransom, but the thing they were most afraid of was that Sea Beard didn''t give them a specific value, and if Sea Beard didn''t give them a specific value, then you don''t know how much was appropriate to give. And since Sea Beard gave a rule that made everyone not dare to give too little, then if you give him the least, then you will be sacrificed.


    The so-called sacrificial ocean was like being thrown into the ocean by someone. Being thrown into the ocean by someone in this kind of night, that was truly suicidal!


    "Here, give each of them a piece of paper!" said Sea Beard loudly.


    Several pirates took out a stack of paper and distributed it to everyone.


    Write it yourself. You can show it to others, or you can choose not to show it to others, depending on yourselves. I''ll give you five minutes, five minutes. Sea Beard said.


    Everyone was sweating profusely and holding a piece of paper.


    "How much do you want to write?" Someone whispered to the person beside him.


    "I''ll tell you how much I write, do you believe me?"


    The person who asked the question was stunned for a moment, and then he realized, in this situation, the person who gave the least amount of money would be sacrificed, then, he would definitely not let others know how much money he had written down, because once you let others know how much money you had written down, the person would add a dollar to it, surpassing you, and then he would be safe, so, no one could tell you how much money he had, and his credibility would not be high, because no one would reveal his trump card.


    "Alright, hurry up and write. You still have four minutes." Sea Beard shouted.


    Time passed by bit by bit. For these swindlers, these four minutes were the most difficult four minutes of their lives. Everyone protected their paper so meticulously that no one could see the numbers they had written.


    Five minutes passed just like that. Everyone handed the paper over to Sea Beard with trembling hands.


    Hai Beard took a few dozen pieces of paper and glanced through them. Then, he smiled at Liu Xihui and said, "It seems like you''re the richest one among these people. Haha."


    He was different from the others; the others hadn''t yet faced the urgent situation where they had a butcher''s knife on their neck, and there were still dozens of them to compare. The degree of crisis was completely different from the one just now.


    As soon as he thought of Zhou Xiaoyu, Liu Fuhui''s mood rose. If this person hadn''t been planning something new, they wouldn''t have come to this place, and they definitely wouldn''t have been hijacked by pirates.


    Liu looked at Xu Taiping and found him squatting on the ground, trembling in fear.


    "Bastard!" In his eyes, Wang Ze was as detestable as Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Those who have received my name, come here!" Sea Beard pointed to an empty space beside him.


    Everyone became nervous because they were about to face the moment that would decide their fates.


    "Zhou Yonghao!" shouted Sea Beard.


    The person who was squatting beside Xu Taiping shivered, then stood up, walked to the side of Hai Beard and stood.


    "Lin Kangqian." shouted Sea Beard.


    Another person stood up and walked to the side of Sea Beard.


    "You have more money. You''re safe now, you can go over there." Sea Beard pointed at Zhou Yonghao and said.


    Zhou Yonghao walked to the side as if he was pardoned.


    "Come here and wait for me to announce your name. If your amount is less than the amount of people standing here, then stand here. Those who stood here before will automatically go over there to stay." Sea Beard said.


    Everyone present were all smart people, so they naturally understood what Sea Beard was talking about and also understood the profound meaning behind Sea Beard''s words. Sea Beard was trying to create an invisible sense of pressure and urgency by constantly replacing the smallest number of people.


    One by one, they were called by Hai Beard. Some of them successfully entered the temporary safe zone while others replaced the one who was standing in the sea.


    After a few minutes, everyone''s name was read out once, and the person standing in the sacrificial ocean was the one who paid the least. And this person was none other than the person played by Xu Taiping, Wang Ze!


    Seeing this scene, many people took pleasure in Xu Taiping''s misfortune. After all, Xu Taiping was the reason why everyone was having such encounters today. If not for Xu Taiping, everyone would have been playing in the city by now!


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled as he looked at Sea Beard and said, "Big Boss Sea Beard, give me a chance."


    "No rush." Sea Beard grinned, looked at the security swindlers and said, "You can pay me according to the number of words you have written!"


    "Can you guarantee that you''ll let us go after we give you the money?!" Boss Lin asked nervously.


    "Now what pirates kill after they get their money? We are looking for money, not human life. As long as you give us money, we will guarantee your safety! " Sea Beard vowed solemnly.


    "Boss Hai, we trust you!" I hope you won''t disappoint us. " Boss Lin said.


    "Of course not!" Sea Beard shook his head and said, "Hurry up, I don''t have that much time here to accompany you."


    Following the words of Sea Beard, a pirate holding a laptop walked in front of the swindlers one after the other, and then watched as these people transferred the ransom.


    After about ten minutes, all the ransom money was transferred out.


    Sea Beard looked at Xu Taiping and said with a smile, "I can give you a chance to live!"


    "Please speak, Boss Hai!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Now, give us another price. If it exceeds the person who was standing before you, then you will be safe. You can give this position to the person who was overtaken by you." Sea Beard said.


    "Boss Hai, this isn''t fair!" He was the second last to be ransomed, just a little more than Xu Taiping. Just then, this person was truly excited, because this meant that he could give the least amount of money and at the same time keep his name.


    As the man''s voice fell, he pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at the man.


    "There is nothing that is unfair or unfair here. Do you want to be fair? "Then I''ll send you to God, who says it''s fair." Sea Beard said.


    "No need, no need!" That person hurriedly shook his head.


    Sea Beard laughed, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Come, tell me, how much are you willing to spend to buy your life?"


    "I... I''m willing to double! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Double? Haha, very good, didn''t you double just now? "Congratulations on getting rid of this position, you can go exchange for some money. That person, come over here!" Sea Beard pointed at the person who was second to last place and shouted.


    That person tremblingly walked in front of Sea Beard and said, "Brother Hai, I''ll take care of whatever you say. You said that as long as we pay the money, we can leave."


    "I didn''t stop you. You can leave." Sea Beard said with a sneer.


    Seeing Sea Beard''s appearance, this person didn''t even try to kick him out. He said in a trembling voice, "Brother Hai, can you give Wang Ze a chance? Can you also give me a chance? "Let me add more money to protect my own name. If I am still the last person after I add money, then I will definitely be in trouble!"


    "Hahaha, good, that''s fine. I just want to play like this. Come, name a price." Sea Beard said.


    "I''ll double it too." the man said.


    "Very good, you''re safe. Come, come over!" Sea Beard pointed at the man who was third from the bottom in the ransom.


    That person walked out of the crowd and stood at the location of the ocean sacrifice.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that things were not looking good for him. He was too smart, he did not directly ask for ransom, but used a comparative method to make everyone pay ransom, which resulted in everyone competing with each other, and after the competition ended, he gave the least person a chance to turn the tables, which would constantly cause the least person to have a chance to survive by raising their ransom, and then the corresponding people would also have to raise the price, which was similar to the price of a house in Huaxia. In the end, the price had already been raised to a sky-high price, and the people who were present had already submitted a ransom.


    If they hadn''t submitted the ransom previously, many of them wouldn''t have been afraid of death. As long as the money could be left with their families, now that they had submitted the ransom, everyone could see the possibility of living. It would be too difficult to let them die in such a situation.


    It could be said that Sea Beard had thoroughly grabbed the hearts of everyone here. From the moment he gave the paper to everyone, it meant that everyone here would be squeezed dry by him!

 C2448

    2448


    The direction of the story was just as everyone had predicted.


    The person who paid the most originally became the person who gave the least in the blink of an eye, thus, this person also started to raise the price for his life. After he increased the price, Xu Taiping, who was the first to raise the price, became the least, and then he started to raise the price for himself again. After every increase, Sea Beard would ask these swindlers to immediately transfer the money, and the amount of money invested by each swindler increased by the day, so they could only continue to raise the price, otherwise their previous money would have been wasted.


    Some rich and overbearing swindlers wanted to keep themselves safe, so they were no longer satisfied with just doubling the price. Some of them even offered four times the price.


    On the other hand, the faces of the scammers were ashen, because everyone knew that if they continued to fight like this, the final result would be the death of one with the least amount of assets, while the rest of the people would basically be severely injured. Even if they managed to leave this place alive, their assets would be reduced by seventy to eighty percent, or even more than ninety percent.


    Although their money came very quickly, the speed at which they spent it right now had far surpassed the speed at which they spent it.


    There were no more songs and dances on the cruise ship. Instead, they were replaced by a deranged man who had given up his entire family fortune for the sake of living.


    Finally, there was a swindler who put in all his wealth, but was still unable to surpass the last one.


    When everyone saw this, they all let out a sigh of relief. If someone''s background was already revealed, then that person would be dead for sure, and they would all be safe.


    "I don''t want to die!" The swindler cried as he knelt on the ground and hugged Sea Beard''s thigh.


    When the surrounding onlookers saw this, they were all very happy. They were glad that their family background was deep enough.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Sea Beard said.


    His words made the hearts of all the onlookers skip a beat. Could it be that there was going to be another variable?


    "What chance?!" the swindler on the ground asked excitedly.


    "You can find your friend and get your friend to help you pay. As long as your friend can help you get out of the last place, you can also be safe." Sea Beard said.


    "It''s true!" The swindler on the ground said in surprise.


    "Of course, this will be a test of your popularity!" Sea Beard said.


    After the swindler heard this, he quickly looked at the people around him and shouted, "Please everyone, we are all friends, whoever helps me, I don''t want to die. My son hasn''t even entered primary school, what if I die now?!"


    The surrounding people looked at each other. Although there were a lot of people who had a good relationship with this person, no one dared to help him easily because if they helped him, he would lose his place in the bottom ten.


    This was an invisible war, and everyone was a participant in it.


    "Save me, just give me a little money, please, I will pay you back double ¡­" No, not only will it increase in power, I will increase it by three times and return it to you. Seeing that no one was willing to help him, the man on the ground shouted excitedly.


    But even so, no one cared about him. At this critical moment in life and death situations, no one would sacrifice themselves for someone else.


    Just as the person on the ground was about to lose all hope, a person stood up.


    "I''ll lend you 10 million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you!" The person on the ground stood up excitedly and said, "Director Wang, thank you. I''ll never forget the kindness you''ve shown me in my entire life. I''ll definitely double the amount of the ten million!"


    "As expected, your ransom has increased by 10 million. Congratulations, you have successfully gotten rid of the last place. And you, unfortunately, are now in last place!" Sea Beard pointed at a person beside him and said.


    "Can I get someone to help me?" the man asked.


    "Sure, as long as someone is willing to help you. If no one is willing to help you, then I''m sorry, but the only thing you can do is die." Sea Beard said.


    When that person heard this, he quickly looked towards the crowd and shouted, "Old Lin, we''re all from the same village. We''ve known each other for over 30 years, you can''t just stand by and watch us die!"


    Amongst the crowd, Boss Lin hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''ll help him bid 10 million."


    "Good, this is what a true friend is like, this is what a true fellow villager is like!" Sea Beard nodded, then pointed to a person in the crowd and said, "Come, now you are the last."


    The person who became last place was the same as the other two, also begging for help from his grandpa. In the end, someone sponsored him with 10 million yuan, allowing him to escape the trap.


    Some people borrowed money based on relationships while others made huge promises. In short, in just a few minutes, there were more than two hundred million dollars in Hai Hu''s account.


    I didn''t expect to catch so many big fish tonight. As for me, I don''t actually like to kill people, so I was just joking with everyone just now. I won''t kill anyone. Sea Beard laughed.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s face turned ashen. They didn''t expect that they would give up almost all of their wealth in exchange for a chance to live. In the end, they were told that he didn''t want to kill anyone at all.


    Then what was everyone fighting for?


    At least you''ve killed the last person. Does that make everyone feel better?


    The last place winner seemed to have won the lottery, and went completely crazy. He thought he was dead for sure, but who would have known that this Sea Beard was actually such a good person! He actually let him go!


    At this moment, this person was deeply grateful to Sea Beard. It was as if he had completely forgotten that Sea Beard had forced him into a desperate situation and caused him to go bankrupt.


    "Let''s go." Sea Beard waved to the others, and then left the cruise ship under their watchful eyes.


    Everyone was silent as they watched the ship disappear into the distance. Everyone looked at each other with mixed feelings.


    After doing this for so long, this Sea Beard ended up killing Zhou Xiaoyu and then just leaving like that.


    Everyone gave away their wealth to Sea Beard desperately, but in the end, everyone was safe and sound.


    This was a good thing, but for some reason, everyone felt that they had suffered a huge loss.


    "This bastard, how could he be a pirate? Is he a doctor in psychology?" Someone could not help but call out.


    This person''s words resonated with a lot of people, once he boarded the ship, he directly killed the most important person out of everyone, Zhou Xiaoyu, and even shot the disobedient Liu Fuhui, making everyone think that he was a very vicious person, and then came up with a broken rule that made everyone constantly add their own ransom. In the end, after everyone took out a large amount of ransom, he left and killed Zhou Xiaoyu, even if he was caught later, he would at most be sentenced to seven to eight years in the N Nation, and with just a bit more money, he might be out in less than five years.


    What a loss of life!


    In one breath, he had been taken away by three hundred million, and the amount of money he had swindled and invested over the years had only added up to three to four hundred million. In such a short period of time, his entire fortune had been extorted away by someone, and his leg had even been broken by a gunshot. What was hateful was that the other people who had spent far less money than him had not only not been killed, they hadn''t even been injured.


    There was a brief silence on the ship.


    After that, a swindler angrily walked in front of the bodyguards who were lying on the ground and gave them a kick.


    "F * ck, he took so much money from us, why is he sleeping now?" The swindler cursed.


    "Yeah, why did he suddenly faint?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    Everyone looked at the bodyguards who were lying unconscious on the ground. These people had been unconscious for over half an hour. There were no injuries on their bodies. Everyone seemed to have fallen unconscious at the same time.


    "Let''s not worry about this for now, let''s hurry up and go back. Wang Ze, what happened? Why did you bring the boat here?" Is this the high seas? " someone asked.


    "I''m not too sure either." Xu Taiping said helplessly, "I told the captain to drive as he pleases, I didn''t know it would be on the high seas."


    "Then let''s hurry back!" Someone said.


    "Yeah, who''s going to call the crew out!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll go!" A swindler volunteered. Then, the man turned around and walked to the cabin, releasing the crew captain and the others. Not long after that, the ship began to move again.


    A few minutes after the boat left, someone suddenly shouted, "No, this isn''t going back. Why is he going further and further north?!"


    "What''s going on?" Everyone asked.


    "Look at the map on my phone, it shows that we''re heading towards the north!" The man raised his phone and shouted.


    Everyone looked at that person''s phone and realized that this ship was indeed headed towards the north.


    "Director Wang, the boat is moving in reverse!" Go and tell the captain! " Someone said to Xu Taiping.


    "He turned the tables?" No? Aren''t we heading north? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What do you mean head north? N Country, south. If we head north, it will be China''s territorial sea!" Someone reminded him.


    "That''s right, we are going to China''s territorial sea." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment.


    "Welcome everyone on the cruise ship home. Our next stop is our great motherland, China. We expect to enter China''s territorial sea in half an hour." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words made the ship fall into a strange silence.

 C2449

    2449


    "Wang Ze, what happened to you?!" Someone couldn''t help but shout out.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Don''t you think that you''ve already left your ancestors'' embrace too long ago?" Don''t you think it would be boring to spend money in your own country and show it off to your own friends in the same city? "Now that I''ve brought you back to the country, you can show off for your friends. I''m doing this for your own good."


    "Wang Ze, are you crazy? As long as we return to Hua Xia, we, as well as you, will all be imprisoned. With the things that we have done, we won''t be able to leave the prison for the rest of our lives. someone shouted.


    "What do I think? I don''t have any other thoughts, I just want to go back to jail, that''s all. If I go back by myself, it would be a little boring, so I might as well take everyone else with me. If we are fated to stay in the same prison, then we can be partners. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You must be crazy! I can''t possibly let you bring me back to China, my wife and children are all in N Country, you bastard! " One of them cursed as he rushed to the side of the fallen bodyguard, picking up the gun beside the bodyguard and pointing it at Xu Taiping, shouting, "Stop the boat, otherwise I''ll kill you."


    "I didn''t have the courage to pick up the spear just now. How come I suddenly have it now? If you had been able to take up your guns and fight back when we were facing those pirates earlier, you might not have lost so much money. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t waste my breath, Wang Ze, quickly turn the boat!" someone shouted.


    "Yes, quickly turn the ship around. Otherwise, with so many of us here, you will suffer a fate worse than death!" Someone immediately called out.


    "It''s impossible to turn around. If you want me to live a life worse than death, then just come at me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t force me, I really know how to shoot!" The swindler with the gun shouted.


    "Shoot." Xu Taiping shrugged. "Even if you did, the ship wouldn''t have been able to turn back."


    "Bastard!" The swindler with the gun yelled angrily at Xu Taiping, "I''ll send you to God right now!"


    With that, the man started to pull the trigger.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    The gun in the man''s hand was broken in half.


    Everyone present was startled and looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    On the deck, a man was sitting on a railing, looking down at them. This man held a gun in his hand. He had no expression on his face, as if he was looking at a bunch of ants.


    Everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies. This person was sitting on the railing a few meters away, yet he actually managed to hit the other person''s gun with one shot. This spear technique was definitely very sharp.


    "Sorry, your bodyguards have all fallen. My bodyguards are still here." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "Wang Ze, did you arrange everything that happened today?" the silent Liu Fuhui suddenly asked.


    When everyone heard this, they looked towards Xu Taiping in confusion.


    Had it been arranged?


    What was arranged?


    Could it be that the pirates had also arranged for this?


    However, if those pirates had been arranged to do so, why had Zhou Xiaoyu been killed? No matter how he looked at it, Zhou Xiaoyu was Wang Ze''s person.


    "What arrangements?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "First, you lured us out into the open sea with the so-called road and Zhou Xiaoyu as bait, then let the boat sail to the open sea. When we reach the open sea, you arranged for a group of pirates to come out and take away a large portion of our money, then you let the pirates leave, then you took us to the mainland. I think you should have contacted the police there, as long as we arrive on the mainland, they would immediately arrest us, you are not afraid of being caught by the police, because you helped them catch these tens of wanted swindlers, this is enough for the police to pardon you, Hua Xia, and then you would be tricked out of our money for the rest of your life. As for why you had your men kill Zhou Xiao Yu, I think Zhou Xiao Yu should be the one to get rid of a portion of the money, while you pretended to be a pirate and killed Zhou Xiao Yu. You were supposed to be just acting, but Zhou Xiao Yu didn''t expect that you would actually have your men kill him. " Liu said.


    Upon hearing Liu''s words, many people felt enlightened.


    "Liu Buhui, you''re smarter than I thought!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously, "I never thought that my Wang Ze''s plan would be seen through so easily. You''re right, I want to bring you all back to China, and since the Chinese police have already promised me, as long as I send you all back to China, then all my crimes will be cleared, and they also promised me that all the money I get from you will all be mine."


    "You liar!" someone shouted angrily.


    "Wang Ze, you and I have been friends for many years, yet you actually lied to me like this. You actually treat me as your credit!" Boss Lin shouted in excitement.


    "Liar!" "F * ck!"


    "Bastard, dead liar!"


    Everyone cursed. They had forgotten that Xu Taiping had a bodyguard with a gun, but that bodyguard didn''t seem to want to shoot them.


    "Liar? I am a swindler to begin with, which one of you here isn''t a swindler? Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone instantly quieted down. Xu Taiping was right, every single one of them was a liar. Since they were also swindlers, then they had no right to call others swindlers.


    "How is it? All day long you have been deceived by others. How do you feel?" Now, can you all feel the pain of those people that we tricked? Do you know that there are poor peasants, patients without money for treatment, students who have just been born into society and are full of beautiful fantasies about society, these people have all gone bankrupt because of your scams? Some of them have become the sinners of their families and cannot be forgiven, while some have no way to forgive themselves. You did not kill with a knife, but you forced a lot of people into a dead end. Now, it is your turn to be deceived, and it is also time to let you experience what is called despair, the domestic police have been waiting for a long time, and what awaits you is definitely a just trial! " Xu Taiping said harshly.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    After a few seconds, someone couldn''t help but say, "All of this, it''s as if you''ve never done it yourself."


    "Yes, I did, but now I regret it. Do you really think I would take your money to live a life of leisure? "You just want half right, I will take all of your money and return it to the people I have tricked all these years. Only with the rest of the money, I will take it to live a carefree life, and thank you all for your contributions to my redemption." Xu Taiping grinned.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s smile, everyone wished that they could beat him to death on the spot. It was a pity that Xu Taiping had a very good gun bodyguard by his side. These people could only think about it.


    "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let any of them get away." Xu Taiping said a few words to Liu Ming, then turned around and walked away. After a while, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The people on the deck looked at each other.


    Lau was sitting on the railing, chewing gum and fiddling with his gun.


    Xu Taiping left the deck and saw Chen Xiao Han standing in the aisle.


    Chen Xiao Han''s face was full of excitement, directly pouncing onto Xu Taiping''s body, hugging him.


    "I heard every word you said, thank you! Thank you so much, thank you so much, thank you so much, thank you so much. " Chen Xiao Han said excitedly. Tears had already flowed out of her eyes. She had never been so excited in her life before.


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m just doing what I can. To be honest, I''m a very righteous person. If I encounter something like this, I definitely won''t help you!" Xu Taiping said.


    Chen Xiao Han gently pushed Xu Taiping away, her face flushed red as she said, "If you say so, then so be it. Can you not touch my butt?"


    "Aiya, didn''t I forget it when I got so excited?" Xu Taiping scratched his head bashfully.


    "I have a nagging feeling that you''re acting so frivolously on purpose, as if you''re guarding against something." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "What can I guard against? You''re so good-looking. Although your figure isn''t very good, it''s still worth it. You''re thinking too much." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What do you mean worth it?" You talk so vulgarly, but. This kind of you, really surprises me, because it''s different from what I thought, your identity is high up in the sky, you should be someone floating in the sky, but reality gives me a very smoky feeling, you aren''t like what I thought, you''re more like a normal friend by my side. " Chen Xiao Han said.


    "I said, I have a trillion yuan, how can I be an ordinary friend? However, I saw that you were a beauty, which was why I lowered my position. Otherwise, I would normally be very high and mighty. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Who would say such things about themselves?" Chen Xiao Han was amused by Xu Taiping''s words. She said, "It doesn''t matter if you''re a real person or not. To me, you''re still our benefactor to my friends. Thank you for everything."


    "You''re too polite." Xu Taiping waved his hand, then said with a mischievous smile, "Rather than thanking me with words, why don''t we do something about it?"


    "What practical action?" Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "For example, if we were to repay him with our bodies, it would probably be in the wee hours of the morning when we arrive in Huaxia. How about we find a place to sleep and have a good talk with each other?" Xu Taiping asked with an ambiguous look.


    "This... "Alright." Chen Xiao Han shyly nodded her head.


    "Huh?"

 C2450

    2450


    Xu Taiping never would have thought that if he teased Chen Xiao Han, the other side would actually agree to it.


    In reality, just like Chen Xiao Han said, the reason Xu Taiping sometimes took advantage of Chen Xiao Han was because he wanted to show off his vulgar appearance. The most important reason was to prevent Chen Xiao Han, this girl who didn''t know much from taking a fancy to him.


    This was definitely not Xu Taiping boasting.


    The current Xu Taiping felt that he had received enough greetings from the women around him, so there was no need for him to say anything more. In order to prevent things that betrayed the girl''s feelings, the best way was to belittle his image, so as to eliminate the lust the girl had for him. Therefore, when Xu Taiping saw Chen Xiao Han, he would occasionally show a perverted look, and the reason why he proposed to marry her earlier was also to purposely act vulgar, but the reason for Xu Tai Ping''s surprise was that the other party actually agreed to his request.


    This seemed to be different from what he had expected.


    Could it be that the halo of him picking up girls had leveled up? Even if he were to belittle her, was there any way to counteract the effects of the halo on her? Or could it be that his handsomeness had already surpassed the boundaries of a normal person? Even if he was picking his nose and farting in front of a woman, would a woman still fall in love with him without hesitation?


    If that was really the case, then it was too ridiculous.


    "Are you surprised? Do you think I''m a casual girl? " Chen Xiao Han suddenly asked.


    "That, is a little casual!" Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    "Actually, I had already made a decision a long time ago. If someone can avenge my best friend and catch those criminals, I will agree to anything they ask of me, even if it means paying for my body!" Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was embarrassed.


    "Hahahaha, I''m just teasing you!" Chen Xiao Han suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Are you kidding me?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "You deliberately teased me so that I would have a bad impression of you, so as to prevent me from liking you. Is that right?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, he didn''t know what to say.


    You are the richest man in China, you are a God Ranked Warrior, these are all fatal enticements for us women. If a woman really takes a fancy to you, not only will your deliberate teasing not push them away, it might even allow them to climb up the pole, so, you are wrong. The most correct thing you should do is to ignore me and show off your cold side, so even if I wanted to do something with you, I wouldn''t have the chance. Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Oh my, when did you have such a good brain? You can even think of such things?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    However, I know what you mean. You are in a high position after all, so it is normal that you have to take precautions against us ordinary people. Don''t worry, in my heart, you are my benefactor, but you cannot become my lover, and I will not use this matter to harass you. After this, unless you need me, I will not appear in front of you again. For me, it was a dream that was too far away for me to pursue. " Chen Xiao Han laughed as she spoke.


    "To think that you''re saying this, you''re actually thinking too much about me." Xu Taiping said awkwardly.


    "But if you really need me to spend the night with you, I can." Chen Xiao Han seriously said.


    Chen Xiao Han''s words also made Xu Taiping, whose skin was usually thicker than tree bark, feel a bit embarrassed. He was just about to say something when suddenly, a strong light shot over from the side and directly shone onto the boat. As the strong light lit up, the sound of a loudspeaker also rang out.


    "Ship in front, stop immediately, we are the N Navy, stop the ship for inspection immediately!"


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping sneered and said, "F * ck, these stupid dogs really came out."


    "What do you mean? Why is the N Navy here? Didn''t we already get close to the territorial sea of China? " Chen Xiao Han nervously asked.


    "There have always been rumors that the navy of N Nation likes to be pirates on the high seas. They will sail on the high seas, find a ship, and then find all sorts of excuses to board the ship and inspect it. If you don''t give them enough benefits, they won''t let you go." Xu Taiping said.


    "How could this be? Our luck is so bad. We''ve already met each other, we''re already going to China soon ¡­ ¡­" If the navy were allowed on board, wouldn''t they see the swindlers? How are we supposed to send them back! " Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    "Are we unlucky? That wasn''t right. It was all due to their bad luck. "You can enter the cabin. If not, don''t come out." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Are they unlucky?" Chen Xiao Han looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping.


    "You can stay in peace. I''ll go to the deck." Xu Taiping turned and walked back to the deck.


    Chen Xiao Han didn''t listen to Xu Taiping''s words and went back into the cabin. After hesitating for a moment, she secretly walked over and looked in the direction of the light.


    A somewhat dilapidated warship was coming from afar.


    On the deck.


    All the swindlers heard what was being said over the loudspeaker.


    Those words were no different from the Sanskrit from heaven to these swindlers. It was so beautiful.


    They were already dejected and waiting to be sent to the Chinese mainland, but now a N country warship suddenly appeared. As long as the warship gets closer, they will be discovered, and many of these people here know the N country military. When the time comes, they will be safe!


    On the other side, Xu Taiping was just a gunman, and at most, there were a few sailors. On the other side, Xu Taiping was just a gunman, and at most, a few sailors, and on the other side, it was a cruise ship.


    Liu Ming looked at the approaching warship, and the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    The warship stopped a hundred meters away.


    The cannons on the warship were clearly visible.


    It was a small warship, broken, with only one main cannon on it, and the muzzle of the main gun was small.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the deck and saw those excited people.


    "Do you think you have hope again?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Wang Ze, release us now and return our money to us. We will let bygones be bygones and not let the military punish you!" Liu said.


    "Do you really think that a warship will be useful?" Xu Taiping asked with a mocking expression.


    "Are you going to use these little pistols against the ship? "Don''t even think about it, don''t resist stubbornly, even if you take us as hostages it''s useless, the N Navy is famous for being fierce, they won''t care if we live or die. If you want to use us to threaten the N Navy, the most likely outcome is that everyone will die together, you just tricked us into taking billions from us, and that money died without spending it, isn''t it too much of a pity?" Liu Fuhui asked.


    "Worthy of being the elite in our industry, this persuading ability is really strong, I was almost convinced by you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''m doing this for our own good. If we survive, so are you. If everyone survives, isn''t that perfect?" Liu Fuhui asked.


    "No, no, no. I will survive. You will all go to jail. That is the most perfect prison." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I want to see how you will survive." Liu Xiuhui said coldly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. He walked over to the boat.


    Not far away, a small speedboat had already disembarked from the warship. There were six armed sailors on the speedboat. They were flying quickly towards the cruise ship.


    At this time, Lin Jingyan, who was carrying a sword, walked over to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Leave it to me." Lin Huai said.


    "That''s a warship, can you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ever since I was defeated last time, I''ve comprehended new sword moves. I''ve become even more powerful now." Lin Huai said.


    "When did you repair your sword?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t fix it. I changed it." Lin Huai said.


    "I forgot to tell you, I have a very good weapon blacksmith by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then when we get back, tell him to give me a weapon that would suit my needs." Lin Huai said.


    "I''ll take you to see him. Tell him yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, I''ll go." As he spoke, he lifted his foot and stepped on the railing, and then suddenly leaped forward.


    The people on the deck were all dumbfounded. Was this person looking to die? He actually jumped out of the boat?


    Even if he hadn''t been killed by the people on the speedboat, he would have died if he had fallen into the sea.


    The N Navy was indeed brutal. When Lin Xuehui jumped off the ship, they did not hesitate to point their guns at him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of gunshots rang out as countless bullets flew towards Lin Kong Huai.


    Lin Xuehui''s face showed no fear of humiliation. He grabbed the hilt of his sword with one hand and flicked his wrist.


    The sword spun rapidly in his hand, instantly forming a spinning barrier!


    Clang clang clang!


    The bullets struck the sword blade, creating streams of fire. Lin Qiuyi''s body was pressed down by the bullets as he flew towards a speedboat not far away.


    The soldiers on the speedboat, as well as those faraway scammers, were all stunned.


    They had never seen anyone block six rifles with a single sword!


    A few seconds later, the gunfire stopped. The soldiers had finished firing one round. He had no choice but to stop firing with the bullets.


    Bang!


    Lin Huai''s feet smoothly stepped on the speedboat.

 C2451

    2451


    With a wave of his sword, the six people on the speedboat flew out and fell into the sea, their fates unknown.


    Lin Xuehui slapped the sword behind him and it directly hit the propeller control stick of the speedboat, causing the whole shaft to suddenly turn to the side. Following that, the hull of the speedboat turned 180 degrees in an instant, and Lin Xuehui backed off, grabbing onto the control stick, and then quickly headed towards the warship in the distance.


    From leaving the cruise ship to capturing the speedboat and heading for the warship, the whole process took no more than five seconds.


    The people on the deck had already completely died. They had never seen anyone who could do so much in such a short period of time. What happened next completely overturned their understanding ¡­


    After the warship in the distance discovered that the speedboat had been snatched away, the barrels of the warship immediately turned towards the speedboat that was facing Lin Kong. Soon after, the big caliber bullets that were burning with fire escaped one by one and headed towards the speedboat like a violent storm.


    No one felt that the speedboat could continue to exist under such an attack. The bullets were enough to tear the speedboat into pieces in the blink of an eye, along with the people on the speedboat.


    Just when everyone thought so, Lin Xuehui, who was holding onto the joystick, suddenly turned the steering stick. The entire speedboat moved along the surface of the sea in an "S" shape, and the incoming bullets were all perfectly dodged by the speedboat!


    From this, one could see the power of the bullets. However, such powerful bullets could not even hit the speedboat one second, not to mention Lin Huai who was on the boat!


    It was visible to the naked eye that the speedboat was rapidly reducing the distance between it and the warship.


    Finally, the battleship couldn''t hold it in any longer, and it turned its massive main muzzle towards the fast boat.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the main cannon shot out a cannonball.


    It was a huge waste to fire cannons at the speedboat, just like how an anti-aircraft gun would fire at a mosquito. However, since the cannons on board couldn''t hit the speedboat, the battleship could only use the cannonball and the huge shockwave created by the explosion of the cannonball to kill the speedboat.


    The cannonball was quick, but ¡­ Lin Xuehui who was on the speedboat was even faster!


    When the main cannon was about to fire, Lin Xuehui took two steps forward and leaped up from the speedboat, flying towards the front. And when the main cannon started firing, Lin Xuehui already held onto the knife in his hand and slashed forward.


    "Blade wind." "Destroy!"


    With a cold and detached voice, the saber in his hand flew out. The saber that had left his hand was in front of him as it flew towards the incoming artillery shell.


    No one could have imagined that Lin Xuehui would actually throw out his sword to deal with the cannon''s artillery shell.


    It was a weapon that was both saber and sword. It easily slashed through the artillery shell ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The shell exploded in midair.


    Dazzling flames spread out in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, enveloped Lin Xu who was flying forward. The terrifying shockwave even spread onto the ship, shaking everyone on board until they almost vomited blood.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of them.


    What kind of courage did he have to make the ordinary man dare to face the main cannon of a warship alone?


    Even if his blade was powerful enough to slash the artillery shell into pieces, the shockwave from the explosion was enough to tear him into pieces!


    The most terrifying part of this explosion was the shockwave.


    Just when everyone was bewildered, a figure rushed out from the flames. This person crossed over a dozen meters and steadily landed on the deck of the warship.


    More than half of his clothes had already been destroyed, but he didn''t look like he was in a sorry state at all. In fact, he even felt a sense of elegance from him.


    This person actually didn''t die!


    Everyone had lost their ability to think. They could not believe that a single person would be safe and sound in the face of such a terrifying explosion.


    "Bah!"


    Lin Xuehui spat a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    It was not that he was safe and sound, the shockwave had injured his internal organs, but it was just an explosion, the cannonball used by this old battleship was just as old as the battleship, and there was nothing comparable to it. This was also the reason why Lin Qiuyi dared to face it alone, and also because the battleship''s machine gun systems were incredibly backward, the most advanced battleships all had tracking systems, and this battleship''s cannons were locked on, so he was able to easily dodge those bullets.


    Of course, a bullet that was easy to dodge in Lin Qiuyi''s eyes was just as fatal for an ordinary person.


    On the battleship, a group of sailors were holding guns and facing Lin Qiuyi.


    "No more weapons." Lin Qiuyi glanced at his hands, then turned to look at the people beside him and said with a smile, "However, I don''t need a weapon to deal with you all."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ridicule from Lin Huanghu was obviously effective as the sailors immediately pulled the trigger.


    Along with the sound of gunfire, Lin Qiuyi''s figure suddenly turned illusory as a blood-curdling scream sounded out.


    On the distant cruise ship, people could only see the blurry figures on the warship and hear the gunshots. Other than that, they couldn''t feel anything else. However, the gunshots only lasted for a few seconds before there were no more gunshots.


    The surface of the sea regained its calm.


    Everyone nervously looked into the distance. If the navy won, then they still had some hope. But if that sword-wielding person won, then they were finished.


    Many people were praying in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, no matter if it was God, the Buddha or Mazu, they didn''t hear the prayers of these people.


    A speedboat set out from the warship and approached from the distance.


    On the fast boat, the man who had jumped off the cruise ship looked a little awkward, but ¡­ He came back alive.


    The boat came to the side of the cruise ship, and the man jumped onto it.


    "You''ve worked hard." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. However, my sword has been destroyed. Later on, you will have to take me to fight!" Lin Huai said.


    "Definitely, I will get you a Divine Weapon!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded and said, "I''ll go rest first."


    "Go!"


    Lin Qiuyi turned to leave, while the people on the deck were ashen. Their last hope had been completely shattered.


    On the other side.


    She had never seen anyone so powerful, and this person was even one of Xu Pingping''s subordinates. If Xu Pingping''s underling was already so powerful, then how strong was Xu Pingping himself?


    This was the first time that Chen Xiao Han had a bit more knowledge about these so-called super experts.


    Under the night sky, the ship headed towards China''s territorial sea at a high speed.


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City.


    Eduardo and Dracula sat in a car not far from Xu Taiping''s house.


    They had been waiting here for most of the night, but they couldn''t find Xu Taiping.


    "It seems like this person will not return today. Let''s go." said Dracula.


    "No more waiting?" Eduardo asked.


    "It''s already 2 in the morning. If he hasn''t come back by this time, then he shouldn''t be coming back. Go back, he''ll come back tomorrow!" said Dracula.


    "Alright, let''s go back then!" Eduardo nodded, then started the car and drove away from Xu Taiping''s house.


    At Xu Taiping''s house.


    Guan He stood in front of the window, looking at the car that had just left.


    At this moment, a voice came from the microphone in Guan He''s ear.


    "The person has already left. Do you want to follow him?"


    "Follow them and investigate the identities of these two people." Guan He said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Eduardo''s car.


    "Tail." Dracula looked at the rearview mirror and said expressionlessly.


    "Shall I go down and kill them?" Eduardo licked his lips.


    "Our target is Xu Taiping, not just anyone else. If we recklessly kill people in Jiang Yuan City, not only would we be able to make Xu Taiping wary, we might also be able to provoke those talented people in China. We should just get rid of them!" said Dracula.


    "What a pity." Eduardo shook his head regretfully, then increased the throttle.


    In Xu Taiping''s mansion, as soon as Guan He returned to his room, he received news from his subordinates.


    "Lost them?" Guan He frowned slightly, and then said, "Recently we have been strengthening the villa''s defenses. In addition, we also need to strengthen the security around Jin Xuan and the others, so we can activate the second level security."


    "Yes sir!"


    At this moment, the darkness of the night was extremely dense.


    In the Golden Shield District.


    Eduardo and Dracula got out of the car together and returned to their temporary quarters in the Golden Shield.


    "Have a good rest tonight. Don''t go out, you still have to wait for someone tomorrow." After giving his instructions to Eduardo, Dracula returned to his room.


    Eduardo nodded and turned back to his room.


    After about half an hour, a black figure climbed out of the window of Eduardo''s room. Then, with a leap, it jumped down from the top floor and landed steadily on the ground.


    "I smell a lot of fresh blood." Eduardo took a deep breath and walked straight to the side.


    At this moment, it was 4 in the morning.


    A woman wearing revealing clothes walked into the gold shield sector.


    Her name was Weiwei, a small bee who worked at a nearby bar. Every day, she would get off work at 4 o''clock, and if there was a guest who would treat her to supper, she wouldn''t come home until 5 or 6 o''clock, not even to home. It was obvious that there weren''t any customers who would treat her to supper tonight, so Weiwei took a taxi home after work at 4 o''clock.


    The street lights in the Golden Shield District were dim and the road was deserted. There weren''t even any stray cats or dogs.


    Weiwei burped. She had drunk quite a lot of foreign wine that night and was already feeling a bit drunk.


    When Weiwei was about to arrive at the building where she lived, a person stood in front of her.


    After glancing at him for a moment, she realized that he was a handsome foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Handsome, I''ve already gotten off work." Weiwei smiled and said.


    "No problem, you can work overtime." The blonde foreigner smiled and walked in front of Weiwei, putting his arms around her ¡­


    1 hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Around 5 AM, dawn arrived.


    In the quiet and quiet district, a burst of ear-piercing screams rang out.

 C2452

    2452


    Shortly before 6 in the morning, a large number of police officers rushed into the gold shield sector.


    On a patch of lawn in the district, the police had already put up a cordon.


    Residents of the neighborhood were gathered outside the cordon, mostly in their pajamas. Many of them had just woken up.


    Deep within the lawn, a piece of white cloth covered something.


    It was said that it was a female corpse. No one knew how she died, because those who had seen the female corpse had all been sent to the police station in a police car. Later on, the residents could only see the female corpse covered by a white cloth and nothing else.


    An ambulance entered the small district and finally stopped at the edge of the lawn.


    The police dispersed the onlookers, and then the paramedics put the woman on a stretcher with a white cloth and took her to the ambulance.


    At this moment, the female corpse''s arm suddenly appeared from under the white cloth.


    Waves of cries of alarm suddenly rang out at the scene. Everyone who saw this arm couldn''t help but cry out, because this was an arm completely devoid of blood. It was incomparably pale, as if all the blood in this arm had been sucked out by someone.


    When people looked at the grass again, they discovered that the area where the female corpse laid on the grass was covered in blood. The blood was so big that a large patch of grass was dyed red.


    For a moment, panic spread through the crowd.


    Hello everyone, I am the instructor of Jiangyuan City''s police department. My name is Su Xiangzi, and I have a murder case in your district in the early hours of the morning. We are currently gathering all our police forces to investigate the case, and I hope that you can minimize the time required to leave the house. Su Nian Ci stood at the front of the crowd and said loudly.


    The people at the scene all nodded their heads. If a murder happened in the district, only people with brains that were in the dark would not come home at night.


    With a solemn expression, Su Nian Ci turned around and walked towards the police car.


    At this moment, a series of alarmed cries sounded.


    Su Nian Ci''s heart skipped a beat and looked in the direction of the sound.


    About fifty meters away, a man was pointing and screaming into the undergrowth at the far end of the lawn.


    Su Nian Ci rushed over.


    "What''s going on?!" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a dog. " The man said with a trembling voice.


    Su Nian Ci''s expression changed as he looked in the direction that the man was pointing at.


    Deep in the grass, a dog that had been turned into a mummy was lying on the ground. Su Xiangzi hurried across the lawn to the dog''s side and squatted down to take a look.


    "It''s just like the cats and dogs in our neighborhood!" Su Nian Ci''s heart trembled slightly. He then called for his colleagues and put the dog away. After that, Su Nian Ci hurriedly drove away from the Golden Shield District.


    Jiang Yuan Police Department, Physical Evidence Department.


    A corpse lay on the table, covered with a white cloth.


    Beside the table, the several leaders of the police station were present, including Ouyang Jingyu.


    "Director!" Su Nian Ci walked in from outside and greeted Ouyang Jingyu.


    "En!" Ouyang Jingyu nodded with a serious expression and said, "How is the situation at the scene?"


    "The citizens'' emotions have been appeased, but before I left, I found a dog that had its blood sucked out." Su Nian Ci said with a dark expression.


    "Oh? "It''s the same as the ones in the small sector?" Ouyang Jingyu frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "Take off the cloth." Ouyang Jingyu said as he pointed to the white cloth on the stage.


    A medical examiner lifted the cloth.


    Under the white cloth, a woman corpse with a completely devoid of blood appeared in front of everyone. This woman corpse''s eyes were wide open, and one could feel the fear in them. The corpse''s body was like a dried corpse, and all the blood in its body seemed to have been sucked out.


    There was a gash on the neck artery of the female corpse. It seemed to have been torn open by something.


    "The fatal injury is here!" "According to the wound, the wound was created by some kind of creature, like a human being, but not quite. Through this wound, the victim''s blood was drained, and the victim eventually died from hemorrhagic shock."


    "It''s the same for cats and dogs, and the same for humans! Is this not caused by the same monster? " Ouyang Jingyu frowned and asked.


    "The method of death is the same, but the methods are different. It''s very hard to find a wound on a cat or dog, and this person''s wounds are very large." The medical examiner said.


    "Is it possible that the murderer was the same person who used different tools to deal with dogs, cats and people? "Otherwise, if the culprit is not the same person, then that would mean that there are two monsters that suck blood in our Jiangyuan City. Isn''t this a little too terrifying!" A policeman said.


    After all, humans and dogs are different sizes and handling methods, but there is a possibility of two vampire monsters appearing. It''s best if you investigate it according to the different cases. The medical examiner said.


    "Nian Ci, what do you think?" Ouyang Jingyu asked.


    "This incident is too strange and too bloody. Originally, we thought that the culprit was only aimed at cats and dogs, but now, people have been sucked dry, and this incident will easily cause social instability, although we have to temporarily suppress this matter, if we don''t find the culprit now, the panic will become more and more serious every day, we have to prepare with both hands, on one hand, actively search for the culprit, on the other hand, we have to suppress this matter, to avoid social panic, those witnesses should stay in the police station for now, we should use the excuse of protecting them. In addition, we have to strengthen our nightly patrols." Su Nian Ci said solemnly.


    "You are very right and very accurate. The departments will do as Nian Ci says. This matter is of great importance in the city, we must solve this case in the shortest time possible. Whether there are two murderers or only one murderer, we must bring them to justice!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded their heads and left the Physical Evidence Department together.


    She wanted to search for more information on the cases, so that she could find more clues.


    Right at this moment, a police officer walked up to Su Xiangzi and said, "Instructor Su, someone is looking for you. It''s in the main hall."


    "Looking for me?" "Who?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t know, he said it was Xu Taiping''s man." The policeman said.


    "Then I know!" Su Nian Ci nodded and walked towards the hall.


    In the hall.


    A man was sitting in a chair with a suitcase.


    Su Xiangzi walked in front of him and asked, "Did the peace ask you to find me?"


    "Yes, you must be Su Nian Ci?" The other party stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, why did the peace ask you to look for me?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "He asked me to make you something." He opened the box and took out a pair of shoes.


    "He made you make me a pair of shoes?!" He looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. Xu Taiping making shoes for him was truly a little strange, not to mention these were just sports shoes.


    "Yes, these shoes are made according to the size of your feet." As the other person spoke, he passed the shoe to Su Xiangzi and then took out a necklace from his pocket.


    The necklace looked very ordinary, and on the necklace was a black pendant that looked like a black gem.


    "Alright, I''ve delivered the items. As for the specific uses of these two items, you can ask Xu Taiping." After he finished, he took the box and left.


    Su Nian Ci looked at the two items in his hands, and his entire body became a little dazed.


    At that moment, Su Xiangzi''s cell phone rang.


    Su Xiangzi took out his phone and discovered that it was a call from Xu Taiping.


    Su Xiangzi hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Did you receive the item?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it, why did you give me a pair of shoes and a necklace? It doesn''t seem like my birthday is up yet, does it? " Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "If it was your birthday, I wouldn''t have given you such a gift. Remember, wear this shoe for me and also wear this necklace for me, I don''t know how to explain the specifics, you just need to remember that when you face a life or death crisis, you just need to break the black gem-like object on the necklace!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Just what is this thing?!" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Not only you, Jin Xuan and the others also have life saving items. This was made by a friend of mine. Don''t underestimate that pair of shoes. Those pair of shoes were worth over 1 billion yuan." Xu Taiping said.


    "So precious?!" She had never even heard of shoes worth a billion yuan, let alone worn.


    "Hmm, that''s a life saving item. I also have a pair. Remember, when something happens that threatens your life, don''t hesitate to break the black crystal!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I understand!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "Mm, that''s all. There''s one more thing, bring ten or twenty people with you to the dock." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Gangster Pier? What for? "I have something very important on my hands right now, I might not be able to get away!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "What could be more important than the heads of dozens of wanted telecoms scammers?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Dozens of would-be head of telecom fraud? "What''s going on?!" Su Nian Ci asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know once you get here. Prepare yourself for the second rank achievement." Xu Taiping hung up with a smile.


    Although Su Nian Ci was very puzzled, he immediately had dozens of police officers drive to the Morning Glory wharf.

 C2453

    2453


    Morning Grand Pier.


    When Liu Xiaohui and company saw the red flag of five stars hanging high on the dock, these people, who had been wanted in the country for years for fraud, suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    It was just like how you ran away from home after a huge quarrel with your family. A few years later, you would be back at your home again.


    That feeling was indescribable by the people on the deck.


    Maybe he was scared, maybe he panicked later, maybe he was deceived and angry, but ¡­ When the boat reached the shore, everyone felt relieved.


    A sense of relief when he returned home.


    No matter how many years they had to accept when they returned to China, no matter how much pain they had to endure when they returned, but ¡­ They had returned, their feet stepping on the soil of their ancestors. The feeling of returning home caused the eyes of many to turn red in an instant.


    No matter what, it was the motherland, or the motherland.


    Even if he was overseas, even if he was wanted, this was still the land where he was born and raised.


    Director Lin, who was standing beside Xu Taiping, was already sobbing.


    "What are you crying for? Because they''re going to jail? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "I haven''t come back for a whole ten years." Boss Lin sobbed as she said, "When I left, I, my son, and I still wouldn''t call him daddy. But now, he, he is in primary school, and I don''t actually have a good life in N Country, although I do have money, but the country is too chaotic, and I was afraid that I would be killed and robbed, so I spent a lot of money trying to get them to protect me. But in the end, I realized that they were also vampires, and I needed to give them a huge protection fee every year in exchange for my safety. I''ve finally returned. It''s been ten years, I''ve finally returned to my homeland. Although you tricked me into taking away all my money, but ¡­ But I still want to thank you. "


    Hearing Boss Lin''s words, Xu Taiping felt mixed emotions.


    Perhaps, this was the true meaning of the word ''motherland'' in people''s hearts. Even if it was a prisoner, he still felt a sense of belonging and reluctance to part with his ancestors.


    If these people were to leave now, it would be a bit difficult to deal with them. However, it was clear that these people did not plan to do so, everyone stood there, looking at their surroundings. Many people had already left their home country for many years, just like Boss Lin, and when they returned to their home country again, they were all very unfamiliar with their home country.


    "In a foreign country, no matter how rich you are, you are just a lowly person. In a foreign country, no matter how poor you are, you are equal." Xu Taiping stood beside Liu Fuhui and said calmly.


    "I keep feeling like you''re targeting me." Liu Fuhui said with a strange expression as he held a walking stick in one hand.


    "I''ll take you to someone." As Xu Taiping spoke, he called over Chen Xiao Han who wasn''t too far away.


    "I don''t know her." Liu Xiohui looked at Chen Xiao Han and said while shaking his head.


    "Of course I don''t know who I am, but do you remember a few years ago, there was a female university student who committed suicide because you cheated her of her money? Do you remember that?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "I remember." Liu nodded without hesitation, then said, "That incident caused a big commotion. Even if I was abroad, I still hid out in fear of being caught by the agents from the mainland. Because of that incident, my company suffered a huge blow and didn''t recover until the last few months."


    "I am that female university student''s best friend!" Chen Xiao Han gnashed her teeth and said, "It''s all because of you that a life that should have blossomed withered away! She''s still so young, and her future is destined to be brilliant. But because of you two, everything has turned into nothing! "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Liu Shouhui shrugged his shoulders and said, "What a pity."


    "You don''t feel guilty at all?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Guilt? No, I don''t feel guilty. " Liu Fuhui shook his head and said.


    "What did you say?!" You have killed my best friend, how can you not feel guilty?! " Chen Xiao Han excitedly asked.


    "Perhaps in your opinion, I killed her, but in my opinion, she actually killed herself. She didn''t have the ability to endure setbacks, even if she didn''t commit suicide because of cheating, after she gets into society and feels the cruelty of society, her fragile heart will one day lead her to suicide. The only difference is that she dies early and late, I know that your mood is very emotional, but I still have to tell you the truth, this society is far more cruel than you think. I cheated a person before, I tricked over 3 million, he''s very rich, his family was demolished and compensated over 10 million yuan, but no matter how rich he is, he is still a fool. I tricked over 3 million yuan, I gave over 3 million yuan to the other smart people, but without money, these smart people got the money, improved their lives, and even got their wives, then their genes will be extended, you don''t know, in this era, how hard it is for people to accumulate wealth, and what can''t we do? Since this matter is not fair, isn''t it reasonable for us to use deceptive means to take away their property? There was a saying, "Super sports cars". Things like this could be found at birth, but not at birth. Why was it like this? Some people clearly don''t have any brains, so how could they control such a huge amount of wealth? And we smart people might not be able to afford an apartment for the rest of our lives? Why are there so many telecom scammers now? That''s because, telecom fraud can best reflect the advantage of intelligence, allowing us to quickly earn huge amounts of wealth by relying on our brains. If society is not fair, then the fraud industry will continue to exist forever. " Liu Xiuping said with an expressionless face.


    "You are quibbling. You are trying to justify your laziness. As long as you are willing to work hard, even if you earn less, you will still be able to live a happy life, right?" Chen Xiao Han excitedly asked.


    "The merchants on the road rely on stunt to stimulate consumption, while the insurance companies use alarmism to make money. Which of these are not lies? Besides, your words are very childish. As long as you are willing to do something, no one in this era will ever starve to death. If you want to drive a few million yuan overrun and live in a few tens of millions of yuan mansion, that''s just a matter of doing your job. If you can''t do it in your lifetime, then how come there''s someone who can sit in the first class and sleep in the first class while we, smart people, can''t do anything? You ask this Wang Ze, if he works hard, can he really get rich? " Liu pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Of course you can, don''t you think?" Chen Xiao Han looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Actually, you don''t need to argue with him because his core intentions are already wrong. He said that he wants to live a life of sudden wealth, but not everyone wants to live a life like that. Quite a number, a lot of them. So these smart people went to cheat? No, more smart people are doing other things, and these smart people also reaped a lot of wealth. Go to the top 500 companies in the world, which one of the upper echelons is a fool? "No, it''s just that some people are smart on the right path, while others are mischievous on the wrong path. In the end, they''re not smart enough, just like Liu Fuhui. If he''s smart enough, then any one of the top five hundred executives in the world, no matter how many millions or tens of millions, would be able to surpass the limit of a swindler. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Right, right, that''s how it is!" Chen Xiao Han hastily nodded her head. She only felt that Xu Pingping''s words had reached her heart.


    You need to be careful, when arguing with others, you cannot take their intentions as the basis. In that case, as long as you say anything that goes against their will, you will feel that you are wrong. You are smart, but you are still a bit lacking when compared to these old foxes. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Liu Xiafeng smiled and said, "You''re right. After hearing what you said, I suddenly understood something."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re not Wang Ze. The real Wang Ze wouldn''t have such a brain. If he had a brain like yours, he would have already become the number one brother in the world of scams." Liu Kaihui smiled.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything. From not too far away, police cars were already approaching.


    "It''s time to part." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Chen Xiao Han''s shoulder, "I''m going."


    "Do you want to leave now?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Well, I''m not in a position to see these cops. See you later if it''s fated." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean by fated?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Those who can say it are not fated." Xu Taiping laughed, then turned and left.


    Not long after, the police car arrived in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    Groups of police officers got out of the car.


    Dozens of the head of the telecoms swindlers were tied to the law.

 C2454

    2454


    When Su Xiangzi saw the large crowd on the dock, he was a little stunned.


    She quickly sent her police to check the identities of these people, only to find out after checking that they were indeed all wanted scammers in the country.


    There are thirty-one heads of swindlers whose businesses account for almost two-thirds of the swindling industry.


    In other words, if these leaders were captured, at least two-thirds of the world''s large scale scam groups would be destroyed!


    Su Nian Ci did not dare to slack off and directly had these people brought back to the police station.


    As for the bodyguards, Su Nian Ci had arranged for a doctor to examine their bodies and verify their identities. If there were any that violated the law, he would immediately arrest them and release them if there were none. After all, the bodyguards were not criminals.


    "You''re Chen Xiao Han?" Su Nian Ci walked in front of Chen Xiao Han and asked curiously.


    "Officer, do you know me?" Chen Xiao Han asked in surprise.


    "Hmm, the peace told me about you. What are your thoughts right now? Do you want to go to the police station to take a statement or leave?" "I suggest you leave this place. We have the criminal information of these people. We can hand them over to the Public Prosecutor''s Office later on. If you don''t step in, we can at least guarantee your safety!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then, then I still won''t appear." Chen Xiao Han shook her head.


    "Alright, then where are you going? I''ll arrange someone to send you off." Su Nian Ci said.


    "No need, a cousin of mine is in Jiang Yuan City. I''ll go look for him." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Very well, when this case is settled, we will give you a reward from the police. We will contact you when the time is right!" Su Nian smiled benevolently.


    "There''s no need for the award, I just want them to accept the punishment of the law!" Chen Xiao Han clenched her teeth and said.


    "Of course!" Su Nian Ci nodded her head and then said goodbye to Chen Xiao Han and left.


    Chen Xiao Han picked up her phone and made a call.


    "Hello, cousin, this is Xiao Han. I''m in Jiang Yuan City right now, I''ll come look for you in a while ¡­"


    On the other side.


    The black Maybach pulled away from the dock.


    The driver was Liu Ming, and the passenger seat was Lin Xuehui. Two people sat in the last row, one was Xu Taiping, and the other was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyu did not appear to have a head that had been hit by a spear.


    "Brother Xu, beard Qian Hai has already transferred over. Altogether, it''s over 5.3 billion. And according to previous investigations, the total amount of swindlers you''ve captured over the years is about this amount as well." Zhou Xiaoyu said as she looked at the data on her phone.


    "Almost? I thought it would be a lot less. After all, those guys are spending a lot too. " Xu Taiping said.


    There''s also a way to earn money, like that Liu Fuhui. The wanted poster said that he cheated for 200 million, but he actually gave 300 million, and the rest of the money was earned by him investing in the country of N. The rest of the people are like that, so it''s basically the same, just a few million. Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "Should we transfer the money to Officer Su, then transfer it to those people who were tricked, or should we come over?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked.


    "Let''s go. Recently, something has happened in Jiangyuan city. She''s so busy that it''s best not to let her do too much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Something happened in Jiang Yuan City?" "What is it?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Blood-sucking monster." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "Vampiric monster?" Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment.


    "One shot, to Lanzhou Road." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming nodded and then drove in the direction of Lan Ye Road.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s car arrived at the Lancet and stopped outside of Frank''s Blacksmith Shop.


    Xu Taiping led everyone into the blacksmith''s shop.


    Within the blacksmith''s shop, Frank was hammering a red-haired piece of iron with his hammer.


    "Boss!" Frank saw Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    "What are you fighting?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Liu Ke Chou needs a bunch of knives. I''m helping him!" Frank said.


    "There''s actually such a manual blacksmith now?!" Isn''t it all mechanized? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Machinery?" Hehe, weapons made by machines, can''t even breathe. " Frank shook his head.


    "Breathe? You can even breathe with a weapon? " Zhou Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the power behind every strike of our hammers is different. When you inhale, you descend, and when you exhale, all these differences are the breathing of weapons. True Divine Weapons can only be produced after a blacksmith has tempered them over a long period of time. It was forged using a machine. It has no breath, no soul, and can only be called a weapon. It can''t be called a godly weapon! " Frank said.


    "What do you want? Tell Frank. Frank is the most powerful blacksmith I''ve ever seen. He can even forge Broken Armies." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Broken Army? That is a very powerful thing! " Lin Qiuyi said as his eyebrows twitched.


    "What weapon do you want? Saber? Sword? Axe? Or something else? Even if it''s something I''ve never seen before, as long as you give me a blueprint, I can make it for you. " Frank said.


    "I want a knife." Lin Huai said.


    "Sword in the Sword?" Frank was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "That thing is not common, because sabers and swords attack in a completely different way, sabers focus on killing and sabers focus on cutting, while swords use pricking. When the two weapons are combined, the user''s sword techniques and sabresmanship will both reach a top-notch level, only then can the power of the sabre in the sword be unleashed to its peak, if not, just the weight of the two is enough to affect the user''s perception, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "My saber arts and sword arts are not bad." Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "Really?" "How is it okay?" Frank asked.


    "Whoever we meet, we can basically kill them." Lin Huai said.


    "Oh? That''s not bad, it''s really good! " Frank laughed.


    "Frank, can you give me a good sword for my vanity?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well... Sword in the Sword is actually not a weapon, it is a form of combination, it is a form of combination between a sword and a blade using some kind of mechanism, you want to use the blade when using the blade, you want to use the sword when using the sword, I can use this kind of combination, so, creating a Divine Weapon level Sword in the Sword in the Sword is not a problem, but, if your sword techniques and blade techniques are powerful, then I feel that Divine Weapon is not worthy of you, only Supreme Divine Weapons can be worthy of you! " Frank said.


    "Then let''s fight a transcendent divine might!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I can''t." Frank shook his head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because that''s a transcendent divine weapon. If it was made so easily, then it wouldn''t be a transcendent divine weapon. In fact, hundreds of years ago, this world wouldn''t be able to make any more transcendent divine weapons. This is because the starlight essence steel needed to forge a transcendent divine weapon is already gone." Therefore, there are no longer any transcendent divine weapons in this world, and your Destruction Army is only on the side of Divine Weapons. " Frank said.


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping sighed with regret, "Then let''s get him a Divine level weapon."


    "Yes." Frank nodded, and then said, "However, if you really want to forge a blade in the sword of a transcendent divine weapon, that''s not impossible. You only need to find a sword of the transcendent divine weapon, and then find a blade of the transcendent divine weapon."


    "Really?" How can there be swords and blades that are at the level of transcendent divine weapons in this world? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "I''m not too sure about that. I only know that a legendary weapon called ''Sword Truth'' is owned by Zhao Qingshan, and there is also a transcendent divine weapon called ''Blade King'' that is stored in the Heavenly God Palace. Besides these two, I have never heard of another supreme Divine Weapon in this world. If you can find me the Sword Truth and Sword King, I can merge them into one and turn them into a transcendent divine weapon! " Frank said.


    Hearing Frank''s words, Xu Taiping smiled with embarrassment and politeness.


    What Frank said was the same as not saying it at all. Who the hell had the ability to snatch that sword from Zhao Qingshan? If they really had the ability to snatch Zhao Qingshan''s sword, then they wouldn''t need to use swords. After all, their greatest enemy was Zhao Qingshan. If they could take down Zhao Qingshan, then there wouldn''t be any enemies. Xu Pingping''s current relationship with the Heavenly God Palace was not very happy because Tie Shan had killed a godly official. If he were to be discovered sneaking into the Heavenly God Palace and stealing the sabre, he probably wouldn''t rest until he was dead, and Xu Pingping felt that there was no need to, as the Radiant Church was still eyeing them covetously. If they were to offend the Heavenly God Palace at this time, it would be too difficult for them to live.


    "First, let me forge a Divine Weapon. Don''t even think about creating a transcendent Divine Weapon for now." Lin Huai said.


    "There''s no problem, but I need to get enough materials to create a Divine Weapon level Sword in the Sword. Just the cost of buying the materials is estimated to be more than 1 billion, because many materials are extremely rare." Frank said.


    "Money isn''t a problem!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "You take responsibility for this. Give Lanke as much money as he wants. If you don''t have enough money, find Liu Hao. He''s in charge of all my money."


    "En!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Taiping asked.


    If I''m fast, I''ll need a week. If I''m slow, I''ll need a few months, depending on the availability of the raw materials, if the raw materials are gathered soon, then I can forge them in a few days. If I don''t have the raw materials, then it''s useless giving me a few years. Frank said.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Frank, let''s go!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out of Frank''s Blacksmith Shop.

 C2455

    2455


    Jiang Yuan University.


    Chen Wen stood at the school gate and looked at the road from time to time.


    At that moment, a bus stopped at the bus stop opposite the school.


    When the bus left, there was an extra Chen Xiao Han on the bus stop.


    "Cousin!" Chen Xiao Han waved at Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen smiled and walked towards Chen Xiao Han.


    "Why did you suddenly come to Jiang Yuan City? You didn''t tell me in advance!" Chen Wen said.


    I heard my mom said that my cousin was working here as a director, so I came to see my cousin. My cousin, you''re really amazing. Chen Xiao Han smiled and asked.


    "More or less. Have you eaten yet?" "Come on, I''ll take you to the cafeteria to eat, I''m on duty right now, so I can''t take you out to eat. Tonight, when you go to my house, I''ve already called your cousin and she''s going to buy some food, so we should get together properly!" As Chen Wen said this, he led Chen Xiao Han into the school.


    At this moment, a black coloured sedan drove over from afar and arrived at the school gates.


    Chen Wen glanced at the car and stopped it.


    As the window of the car was lowered, a blonde foreigner who was sitting in the front seat said to Chen Wen with a smile, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you visitors?" Chen Wen asked.


    "Yes, we heard that your school is very beautiful, so we came to take a look!" The foreigner said.


    "Register it." Wait here for a moment, Cousin, wait for me. " As Chen Wen spoke, he turned around and walked towards the defense center.


    "Hey, beauty!" The foreigner greeted Chen Xiao Han.


    "Hi, hello." Chen Xiao Han politely responded.


    "Are you a student of Jiangyuan University?" The foreigner asked.


    "I''m not, I came here to play. That''s my cousin." Chen Xiao Han pointed at Chen Wen.


    "So that''s how it is. I heard that there was a beauty in Jiangyuan University. I thought that such a beautiful girl like you must belong to Jiangyuan University!" The foreigner laughed.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chen Xiao Han sweetly smiled.


    At this moment, Chen Wen walked over from the side with a folder. He then handed it to the foreigner and said, "Both of you, please register your names, nationalities, ID numbers, and telephones."


    "Alright!" The foreigner took the folder and began to write down his personal information.


    "Cousin, you will stay at Jiangyuan University tonight. I''ve arranged a place for you to stay, so don''t go out and live. It''s a waste of money. The hotel at Jiangyuan University is much better than the three-star hotel outside!" Chen Wen said.


    "Will it be too much trouble for you?" Chen Xiao Han asked.


    "Not at all. We''re cousins after all. It''s no trouble at all. You can stay at Jiangyuan University for a few more days. This school is very interesting." Chen Wen smiled.


    "En, alright!" Chen Xiao Han nodded.


    "Sir, we''ve finished writing!" The foreigner in the front passenger seat handed the folder over to Chen Wen.


    Chen took the folder and glanced at it. "Which of you is Eduardo and which is Dracula?"


    "I''m Eduardo. He''s my brother, Dracula." The foreigner in the front passenger seat said with a smile.


    "Alright, you all can enter. Remember, don''t affect the students'' studies!" Chen Wen said.


    "Alright!" Eduardo smiled and nodded his head. He looked at Chen Xiao Han and said, "Beauty, goodbye."


    "Goodbye!" Chen Xiao Han nodded her head and then followed the car with her eyes.


    "These two old foreign ministers are pretty good. They probably came to the school to pick up girls." Chen Wen said.


    "Then why did you let him enter the school?" Chen Xiao Han asked in surprise.


    "Jiang Yuan University is too big, there are tens of thousands of people inside, there are a few who can''t block the entrance and exit of the university." Jiang Yuan University is too big, there are tens of thousands of people inside, there can be a few who can block the entrance and exit of the university, "Let''s go and eat!" Chen Wen said.


    "En!" Chen Xiao Han nodded her head and then looked once more at the black car in front of them.


    For some reason, when Eduardo looked at her with a smile, she felt a chill in her heart. It was like when she was a child walking through the night and being watched by a wild dog.


    Just at this moment, Chen Xiao Han''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Chen Xiao Han picked up her phone and glanced at it. She discovered that it was one of her university friends calling.


    Chen Xiao Han picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Han, something big has happened!" The girl on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "What''s the big deal?" Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "Just now, the money that Yanzi had been scammed of was transferred to the account of Yanzi''s parents! Then, Yanzi''s parents received a text message, saying that the head of the scammers who cheated Yanzi had already been captured! " Her best friend said.


    Swallows, they were Chen Xiao Han''s best friend who had been cheated and committed suicide.


    Hearing her best friend say this, Chen Xiao Han knew that the money was definitely given back by Xu Taiping. She happily smiled and said, "If the swallow''s spirit in heaven knew all of this, it would definitely be very gratifying."


    "That''s right, I''m so excited that I''m about to cry. Those bad guys are finally under the law!"


    Chen Xiao Han smiled and looked towards the sky.


    The sky was clear, and it was a good day.


    On the other side, in the black car.


    "That woman just now was not bad. I could smell a very sweet scent of blood on her body. That belongs to her. "The smell of a woman." Eduardo''s eyes were closed, as if he were savoring the aftertaste.


    "If you dare to lay your hands on a woman from Jiang Yuan, don''t blame me for pulling out your teeth one by one!" Dracula, who was driving, said with a darkened face.


    "It''s just a woman. The police in Jiang Yuan City can''t find me, so I cleaned up all the traces. Moreover, some kind of monster that can suck the blood of animals has appeared in the police officers these days. They will definitely think that it was the same person who did it and won''t think of me. After all, I just arrived in Jiang Yuan City yesterday." "However, that woman''s blood wasn''t very tasty this morning. It was filled with alcohol, and also had the smell of a virus, which is way worse than today''s woman''s blood. Today, this woman''s blood is like the most mellow red wine, emitting an alluring smell. I''ve rarely smelled such a tasty blood before." Eduardo said.


    If we can''t find Xu Taiping here, we''ll have to go to the Taiya Group. I won''t allow you to come here by yourself, and even more so, I won''t allow you to hunt here. I''ll tell you this very seriously, if you don''t listen, you have to bear the consequences. said Dracula grimly.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you, right?" Eduardo said somewhat angrily as he turned his head to look out the window. His eyes were rolling around non-stop, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "In addition, let''s ask our clansmen if any clansmen have come to Jiangyuan City recently and if those stray cats and dogs were killed by our clansmen." said Dracula.


    "Yes, I''ll go and ask later." Eduardo nodded.


    The black coloured sedan wandered around the school, but was unable to find Xu Taiping. Thus, it had no choice but to drive away from Jiangyuan University.


    Jiang Yuan police station.


    The capture of more than 30 large scammers was unprecedented in China''s anti-fraud history.


    Although there was still the case of the vampire monster that hadn''t been solved, the police department of Jiangyuan City had still sent many people to deal with these scammers.


    As for how to capture them, it was nothing more than making arrangements for the people to be tricked out of the country of N and so on. As long as someone caught them, no one would care how Su Nian Ci caught these people, not to mention the people at the police station all knew that Su Nian Ci''s man was Xu Tai Ping. With such a god-like man around, it would be easy for her to capture a few swindlers.


    This could be considered a great achievement for Su Xiangzi, but he could not be happy at all because there was no progress in the bloodsucking monster case and there were no signs of human activity on the scene. From this, he could draw two possible conclusions: one, the bloodsucking monster was not a human, and the other, the person was a human, but his methods were too powerful; even the police could not find a single trace of him.


    Regardless of which of these two conclusions was correct, it was not a good conclusion for the police station of Jiangyuan city.


    "Director Su, good news!" A police officer excitedly ran in front of Su Xiangzi and said.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find any clues regarding the vampire? " Su Nian Ci looked at his opponent expectantly.


    "No, it''s related to those swindlers, those swindlers involved a total of more than a thousand cases of swindling. Just now, some notables have transferred money to the victims of these swindling cases, and it just so happens that they got the money. That is to say, this time, we not only captured the swindlers, but also got the money back!" The policeman said excitedly.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" For a long time now, cases of telecom fraud had always been unable to catch the money of the victims, because these swindlers would put their money in bank accounts overseas. They would rather get their sentences increased than return the money to the victims, which meant that once the time came, these people would be able to launder the money into the country through special channels and then continue to live carefree and happy lives. This time, it was very unfair for the victims that not only had Xu Taiping captured the victims, but he had even gotten the money back as well.


    At least, this was a rare piece of good news, wasn''t it?


    "Do you want me to ask for help?" Such a thought suddenly popped out in Su Nian Ci''s mind.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jingyu walked up to Su Nian Ci.


    "Come with me to the airport. The task force from Beijing is coming!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "Yes sir!" Su Nian Ci quickly stood up and followed Ouyang Jingyu out of the police station.

 C2456

    2456


    The Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping''s car slowly drove into the Xu Family estate.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and walked towards the door.


    The Xu Family''s door was already wide open. Guan He stood at the door, a smile on his face.


    "Welcome home!" Guan He was wearing a short skirt and a white shirt on his upper body. Guan He was one of the more fleshy people, and upon wearing it, he looked like a meatball. Of course, this was definitely not to say that Guan He was fat, but rather, it was a feeling of fullness.


    Xu Taiping walked up and hugged Guan He, his hands pressing down on Guan He''s butt, pressing her down onto his body.


    "I missed you so much." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t, this is the door. There are so many people watching." Guan He said softly.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest, saying, "Xiao Yu, you should go back first. With just a spear and all of you, you two should be fine."


    "Alright!" Zhou Xiao Yu and the rest nodded and left together.


    "There''s no one here now." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So what if there''s no one? Don''t tell me you plan to be intimate with me in public?" Guan He asked with a charming smile.


    "I''m not sure if you''ll end up in public, but I''m afraid that someone might take a look at you. Come on, let''s go home!" Xu Taiping said as he walked into his house with his arm around Guan He''s waist.


    It was class time, and Xia Jinxuan and the others had already gone to school. In the whole villa, only Guan He and a few other servants were left.


    The television in the living room was on and the news was on.


    "Are you waiting for me while you watch TV?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded and said, "There was another murder in the Golden Shield District next door. Things haven''t been peaceful recently."


    "I heard it''s a blood-sucking monster. This is a bit scary. " He picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned off the TV.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping raised his hand to stop Guan He, then looked at the television.


    At this moment, a new piece of news was being broadcasted on the television.


    "Latest news, just half an hour ago, in Europe, A, B, C, D, E, F, a total of six countries announced the merger. After the merger, these six countries will activate a new country name, and we still don''t know what the new country name is, but this news has already caused a worldwide stir, and the country merger is not common in the history of the world. Before this merger, there has been no news about it, but now the international community is paying close attention to the progress of the situation, and we will also pay attention to the new news as soon as possible!" The host said excitedly.


    "The merger of the six nations?!" Guan He was shocked speechless.


    "And six European countries. These six countries, three developing countries and three developed countries, after the merger their land area would exceed that of the perfume countries and the rotten countries. Their GDP would also surpass that of these two countries. This matter is too bizarre. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "In the history of the world, the merger of countries can only be achieved by military conquest, or by forming an alliance. It''s really rare to see something like this merging of countries without any forewarning or war!" Guan He said.


    "Once these six countries merge, they will instantly become one of the top ten economies in the world, and right now, it is still unclear why these six countries will merge, their leaders, and how the government agencies will operate. These are all very complicated matters, they dare to directly merge without any warning, so they should have been preparing for a long time, this will be interesting for Europe." Xu Taiping said.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished his sentence, a new piece of news was broadcasted by the television station.


    "Urgent news, just now, 46 countries in Africa announced the merger and formed the African continent alliance, it is expected that the size of the African continent alliance will surpass China and Chu Ye, becoming the second largest country in the world, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has already contacted the African continent alliance, and asked about the merger of the 46 countries, we will also keep an eye on the progress of the situation." The host said.


    "The union of 46 countries?" Xu Taiping looked at the television in front of him in shock.


    There were only around forty to fifty countries in Africa. If these 46 countries were combined, it would mean that the entire continent had become one country in an instant! A country was a continent that had never appeared before in the history of the world. When the six empires combined, it was nothing compared to the combined power of the forty-six empires.


    The news of two countries merging together had completely confused Xu Taiping, and what Xu Taiping was sure of was that the whole world would be confused about these two things. The news of two countries merging together had completely confused Xu Taiping, and what Xu Taiping was sure of was that the whole world would be confused about these two things. Originally, there were 46 heads of state in 46 countries, but now that they had formed an alliance, there would definitely be only one head of state left. Who would be more suitable to form an alliance with him?


    Xu Taiping couldn''t understand why these countries would suddenly merge together. These things were simply too strange.


    "If you draw attention to the merger of these countries, I have a premonition that behind the merger of these countries, there is something unknown!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded.


    "It seems like the structure of this world is really going to change!" Xu Taiping stared at the television and said.


    At this moment, within Chu Ye''s United Nations Headquarters.


    The entire United Nations Headquarters was in chaos.


    This was a major event, and before that the United Nations had not received any information about these matters. The United Nations immediately convened a conference for the representatives of the combined countries to give an explanation, and the representatives of the combined countries gave a simple explanation that they had been preparing for a long time and had a matching response that was sufficient to ensure that there were no problems with the State. The merger was a manifestation of national sovereignty, and the combined countries hoped that the United Nations would not participate in it; at the same time, the representatives of these countries joined together to make the statement that the State was now in the initial phase of the merger, in order to prevent any hostile forces, whether in Africa or in Europe, from closing down and temporarily expelling all diplomats.


    That is, these combined countries will be temporarily independent of the entire world system.


    After this announcement, all the embassies of the various countries closed their doors. After that, all the ambassadors and diplomats from different countries flew away on their own country''s private jet.


    A new superpower, a great power, had appeared on the map of the world and was officially closed down.


    As Xu Taiping said, the world has changed dramatically because of these two combined countries.


    At Jiang Yuan city airport.


    Sharp Peak and Gu Yu walked down from the plane.


    Ouyang Jingyu and Su Nian Ci walked up to the two of them.


    "Welcome, both of you!" Ouyang Jingyu took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Bureau Chief Ouyang is too polite." Xin Feng shook hands with Ouyang Jingyu and said, "If Bureau Chief Ouyang doesn''t mind, I hope that you can immediately arrange for someone to send us to the scene of the crime."


    "Alright! I will immediately arrange for people to come. " Ouyang Jingyu nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them drove towards the Golden Shield District together, Su Xiangzi accompanying them throughout the entire time as the person in charge of this case.


    In the Golden Shield District.


    The scene of the crime was still locked up. The police officers were left at the side to prevent anyone from harming the crime scene.


    Su Nian Ci parked the car outside the sealing line, then pushed the door open and got off.


    It was a scorching afternoon, and there was a faint stench of blood in the air.


    Since there were no clues about the suspect, the crime scene could not be cleared up. The only thing left to do was to let the remaining blood on the scene rot and deteriorate.


    "This is our crime scene, two experts!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "I got it!" Gu Yu nodded, then pulled the cordon and walked to the front of the bloodstain.


    At this moment, the blood stains had dried up, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Gu Yu put his hand to the bloodstain and touched it, then placed it under his nose and sniffed.


    "An unpleasant smell." Gu Yu said.


    "It''s too hot." The peak looked up at the sky. There was not a single cloud in the sky. For someone like him, who liked water, this kind of weather was unbearable.


    Gu Yu didn''t say anything. Instead, he spread out his aura with a thought.


    "There''s no smell of power." Gu Yu said with his eyes closed, "But there''s a strange smell. This smell is very complicated, not like the smell of an ordinary person."


    "He doesn''t look like an ordinary person?" Sharp Peak raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it a special group category?"


    "This smell, it''s similar to the smell I''ve smelled before." Gu Yu said.


    "What smell?" Sharp Peak asked.


    "Blood Tyrant''s smell." Gu Yu opened his eyes and said, "This smell, it''s a little similar to Xue Ba''s smell, but not all of it."


    "Xue Ba ¡­" "I only know that the first one should be from a family in Europe. There is a rumor that Xue Ba came from a family with special abilities, but the family has disappeared for a hundred years and there is no direct information regarding the family."


    "No power, bloodthirsty ¡­" The murderer may have a special hobby, or may be classified as a special group. " Gu Yu said.


    "If it really is a special group category, then it really isn''t easy to deal with. Do you still remember that special group of people that appeared more than ten years ago that loved eating human brains? In order to deal with that guy back then, the organization lost quite a few people. " Feng Feng said.


    "Call for support. If it really is a special group category, then the two of us might be a little troublesome to deal with." Gu Yu said.


    "En!" Then, he picked up his phone and walked to the side.


    "Two experts, what is the special group category?" Su Nian Ci who was standing at the side could not help but ask.


    "Your level is not high enough, no comment." Gu Yu shook his head.


    Not high enough?


    Her level of authority was already very high, and with her level of authority, things that she still did not know were definitely classified as state secrets.

 C2457

    2457


    "I''ve already reported it to the higher-ups. They will send someone over immediately!" The peak came up from the side and said to Gu Yu.


    "Mm, then we can leave the things here for now and do something else." Gu Yu said.


    "Alright!" He nodded and turned to leave.


    "No, you two experts, are you done just like that?" Su Nian Ci asked doubtfully.


    "En, by the way, the local police don''t need to worry about this case. Remember to increase your patrols at night, in addition, it is recommended that you let the citizens go home early, and at the same time upgrade the city''s natural disaster level so as to reduce the number of people travelling. The higher ups will arrange for people to deal with this case." Gu Yu said.


    "You don''t need to worry about it just like that?" Su Nian Ci asked in disbelief.


    "Because the case itself has already exceeded your capabilities, in order to avoid causing unnecessary damage, I told you not to bother with this case. Also, the two of us have other missions in Jiangyuan City, so we have another mission to complete." Gu Yu said.


    "Fine." Su Xiangzi nodded helplessly, and then watched as the two experts from the capital left.


    "Director Su, what should we do now?" A policeman walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Watch the scene, I''m going back to the city police station!" As Su Nian Ci spoke, he turned and left.


    Outside the Xu Family.


    Gu Yu and Feng Jian both alighted from the car and walked towards the Xu Family''s gate.


    A few bodyguards blocked their path.


    "We''re here to find Xu Taiping." Gu Yu said.


    "Looking for our boss? Do you have an appointment in advance? " the bodyguard asked.


    "If you go in and say that you''re from Beijing, you''ll be fine. Your name is Gu Yu." Gu Yu said.


    "Wait a moment!" A bodyguard turned and walked in.


    Not long after, the bodyguard returned. He opened the door and said, "Please come in, both of you.


    Gu Yu entered the Xu Family household together with Peaks. Afterwards, they were led into the Xu Family''s living room by a bodyguard.


    Xu Taiping walked down the stairs.


    "Long time no see, you two!" Xu Taiping greeted them with a smile.


    "Mr Xu!" The two stood up at the same time, nodding to Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping walked into the living room, sat on the sofa and said, "I wonder if you two would like to see me?"


    It''s like this. Recently, the higher-ups have been considering Mr Xu. Mr Xu has grasped at least two types of power and has already surpassed the category of ordinary humans. Moreover, Mr Xu possesses a recovery ability that far surpasses that of ordinary humans. Gu Yu said.


    "Certificate?" What ID card is this?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Special group identification." Gu Yu said.


    "Special group category?!" When Xu Taiping heard these words, he was stunned. He swore that he had never heard of these words before.


    "Yes, special group. I presume that you are very unfamiliar with these four words, Mr Xu?" Gu Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s indeed strange!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve never heard of these words before. What does that mean?"


    "To understand it simply, humans have already surpassed the normal human category, and have already developed non-human characteristics. We collectively call it Special Group, and very clearly, Mr. Xu, you match these characteristics, so, you can be considered a Special Group as well." Gu Yu said.


    Hearing Gu Yu''s words, Xu Taiping''s expression turned strange. He stared at Gu Yu and asked, "So you''re saying that I''m no longer human?"


    "You can''t put it like that, Mr. Xu. Humans have already gone through millions of years of evolution, and in these millions of years of evolution, humans have walked a path of gradual evolution, and on this path of evolution, there will always be some accidents. These accidents, are just special groups of people, but due to various reasons, their bodies don''t match the characteristics of humans. "If we do not restrict these beasts, the world will be thrown into chaos." Gu Yu said seriously.


    "So... You came to restrain me, didn''t you? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked. If these two were here to restrain him, then he definitely would have fought with them. After all, he wasn''t the type of person who liked to be restrained.


    There are two types of special groups, the first is documented, the other is undocumented, and the people who are undocumented can live in this world as normal, so we won''t interfere in their actions, but if we do encounter them, we will suppress them by force, and if we don''t obey, we will even start a humanitarian destruction. And the special groups with witnesses, we call them ''special people'', we call them ''special groups'' like you, but once we''ve investigated them and determined that they won''t endanger our social security, and have enough stability, we will issue them with their documents, and the person who obtains them can still live in this world as normal, we won''t interfere in their actions, but if necessary, we have to accept them. Gu Yu said seriously.


    "That sounds good, but I want to ask, we are all people on the road of evolution, why do you think we are special groups? Why can''t you ordinary people be special groups?" Moreover, there are many strange people in this world. Shouldn''t those who can control their power be considered a special group? " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "This is different, the so-called ''special'' is considered special when there are a few people, it has many ordinary people, so it cannot be classified as a ''special group''. Also, the person who has mastered the power is only able to display one of the strengths of our human race, the power is something that all humans have the chance to comprehend, so, the person who has comprehended the power is not considered a special group, but a person who has comprehended more than two types of power is rarely seen in the history of humans. So, even from the perspective of recovery ability, you should belong to a special group, and the person who has comprehended the power is also considered a special group." However, currently, no one who had comprehended the might of the sword skill had appeared. Once it appears, we will also examine it to determine if the other party is eligible to obtain the documents. " Gu Yu said.


    "I think I understand now, I saw a movie called ''X-Men''. There are a lot of people who had their powers awakened, so the ''special group'' means people with power, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Almost that''s possible, but it''s not that exaggerated. The unusual changes that occur in special groups of people usually come from the body, some people have bodies as tough as steel, some people like to eat the human brain, through devouring it, they can strengthen their own brain and make themselves smarter. These people are all special groups, and as for the X-Men who are shooting lasers all over the place, they don''t appear in our current files, because they have violated the most basic scientific principles." Gu Yu said.


    "Then tell me, what is the scientific basis for swallowing human brain to strengthen one''s brain?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The human brain contains an element called X, which can strengthen the human brain, but it has a uniqueness, it can only be used by one''s own brain. And the person who can swallow the other person''s brain to strengthen his brain, his brain contains the X 1 element, which can assimilate the X element of the other person and convert it into the X 1 element. The more the person eats, the more X element he gets. Gu Yu said seriously.


    Hearing Gu Yu''s words, Xu Taiping was silent for a long time. He never thought that as he grew stronger, he would become a special group.


    At first glance, the words'' special group ''didn''t seem like much. However, if one word was used to describe it, then there would be something else.


    The word was: freak.


    The bodies of these people had a mutation, which could not be found by others, and this society would not allow such a freak to exist. According to what Gu Yu said, such freak would either be suppressed, killed, or submitted to them, and even if they wanted to submit, they would still need to be inspected.


    "After all this time, you''ve turned yourself into a freak." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but mock himself.


    Gu Yu and Chu Feng remained silent, because Xu Taiping was right. The Special Category was a monster.


    "If you want to become a mutant, you have to make the decision." Gu Yu said.


    "Strange beasts, what ironic words. A good person has actually been defined as a beast." Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Strange beasts have beast-type characteristics, such as not obeying any rules or regulations, or finding it difficult to control their temper, or even killing them. That''s why we call them strange beasts. "Mr Xu, please listen to me. Mutants are still human, but they have pledged their allegiance to you." Gu Yu said.


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We will report your answer to the higher-ups for their decision." Gu Yu said.


    "Are there any mutants who refuse to surrender?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Yu nodded.


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "One of the mutants I''ve heard about is Zhao Tie-zhu. He''s already dead, and the other one is Zhao Tie-jin [1]." Gu Yu said.


    Zhao Tie-zhu, Zhao Tie-zhang!


    When Xu Taiping heard the names of these two, his eyes lit up, and then he asked, "If they don''t submit, wouldn''t they live a good life?"


    "Yes, because they are strong enough that even countries fear them. If you also feel that you have enough power to make countries fear you, then you can also not submit and live a normal life in this world." Gu Yu said with a smile.


    A power that even the country feared?


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like he hadn''t reached that level yet.

 C2458

    2458


    "Mr Xu, according to our suggestion, it would be better if you could get this certificate from your subordinate. This certificate will not have much of an impact on you, and he is the official certification of your identity. To be fair, the official only wants you to have a single attitude and will not really allow you to do anything." As Gu Yu spoke, he handed his ID over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the certificate and looked at it. This one looked a bit like a police ID, with a black background and a national emblem on the front page.


    Xu Taiping opened the ID. It contained information about Xu Taiping, including a short description of his special abilities, one of them being able to grasp multiple possibilities, and the other being his super strong recovery ability.


    It was these two special abilities that had made Xu Taiping a special group.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s mind suddenly flashed with a bright light. He looked at Gu Yu and asked, "Are there special groups of people in the third world?"


    "That''s not the case." Gu Yu shook his head and said, "Third world is a collective name, and special groups only have a small part of the connection with those people from the third world, it''s not completely the same. For example, the Xiang Family have mastered the Tyrant Body, their bodies are stronger than ordinary people, they are strong in the third world, but they are not special groups, we don''t need to give them special attention, nor do we need to study whether to subdue them. In the end, it''s still because of their limited influence, they are much less dangerous than special groups."


    "I understand!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "It''s up to Zhao Tianzhu to decide whether or not a person is from the Third World, and it''s up to you guys to decide whether or not a person is from the Special Group. Different people have different decisions, and that represents different standards."


    "Yes, in fact, the third world completely collapsed with Zhao Tianzhu''s death, and the third world no longer exists." Yes, in fact, the third world completely collapsed with Zhao Tiezhu''s death, and the third world no longer exists, so the third world no longer matters, and it is no longer useful to talk about the third world. As you should have seen from today''s news, with the collapse of the third world, our world is rapidly changing. The union of six countries in Europe and the merger of forty-six countries in Africa is the direct result of the collapse of the third world, and more and more people from the third world and special groups will appear in this world. The rules of the old world might change, so in this case, not only the Chinese government, the other governments are also doing one thing, and that is absorbing more people like you to serve their country. The country is closely related to the interests of the people. All of us are prosperous and all of us are at a loss. What you are doing right now may seem like you are being tamed, but in reality, it is also for your own sake. " His eyes were filled with sincerity, but all of this was unable to shake Xu Pingping.


    I don''t want to become a mutant, but I also don''t want to become a mutant. I am a human, I have feelings, I am no different from you, and because I have mastered more skills, I was brought along with the word "unusual", which I disagree with, maybe in the next few hundred or thousand years, your special group will become the mainstream of this world, I don''t want to be coerced, I don''t want to become a mutant, and I''m not willing to surrender either. So if you guys are not a mutant, and if you want to define me as a mutant, then I will be welcomed with the word "unusual". When I clench my fist at you, my fist is strong enough to break any barrier that stands in front of me! At that time ¡­ We don''t have any other possibility other than death, so I hope you can consider it clearly. "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Gu Yu fell silent.


    I don''t want to refute it either. I am just a runner, and I will pass on everything you say to the people above, maybe the next time we meet, we will be enemies, but before that, I have to say, you are the most courageous and courageous man I have ever seen, and only a man like you can truly tame a demon fox! "


    "I agree with you a lot!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''ve already passed the message and received your opinion. I''ll be leaving first!" Gu Yu stood up and said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sent him to the door, then watched him leave.


    Guan He silently walked behind Xu Taiping.


    "What should we do next?" Guan He asked.


    "Be prepared. Either be my richest man, or... Just run away. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "From what you said just now, I thought you were going to fight!" Guan He could not help but laugh.


    "We''re all on the same side, are you going to make the foreigners laugh? "I don''t want to fight you, and I don''t want to follow you, so I can only run." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I wish I could stay on this land." Guan He softly said as he hugged Xu Taiping from behind.


    "Hopefully." Xu Taiping nodded. He thought of the swindlers who had wept bitterly when they had landed on the shore. Anyone who had grown up on this land had a deep affection for it. Unless it was absolutely necessary, who would actually be willing to leave and never come back?


    On the other side.


    Gu Yu and Feng Jian left the Xu Family together.


    "Send the conversation back to the capital and leave it to the higher-ups to handle." Gu Yu said.


    "Um ¡­" "I almost peed my pants when Xu Taiping said that he wouldn''t accept it." Feng Feng said with a smile.


    "Me too." Gu Yu nodded and said, "That''s his mother''s fighting strength of over a hundred thousand, no wonder he''s so confident. If he wants to control this guy, I estimate that all the spies will come and at least half of them will die!"


    "Hopefully, they won''t really start a fight. Sigh, this chaotic world really makes one feel uncomfortable. It''s a bloodsucking monster and a Divine level expert. Do we even have a chance to live?" Xin Feng sighed helplessly.


    Gu Yu smiled and shook his head, not saying anything.


    Nightfall.


    A black coloured sedan stopped not far away from the Xu Family residence.


    Dracula rolled down his window, looking in the direction of the Xu Family before slightly shrugging his nose.


    A few seconds later ¡­


    "This is the smell." A hint of joy appeared on Dracula''s face as he said, "I can smell the scent of the person who killed Xue Ba!"


    "Is that Xu Taiping?!" Eduardo asked.


    "I''m not sure if it''s Xu Taiping, but there''s a high chance that it''s Xu Taiping, because I didn''t smell it before, and I didn''t see Xu Taiping either, now that I smell it, as long as I can confirm that Xu Taiping is inside, then I can be sure that it''s Xu Taiping who killed Xue Ba!" said Dracula.


    "Then how can we be sure that Xu Taiping is inside? That guy is a Divine level expert. If he were to sneak in and be discovered by him, the two of us would be done for. " Eduardo said.


    "Wait a minute, he''ll leave this place eventually!" said Dracula.


    Just as Dracula''s voice fell, Xu Taiping''s Maybach opened the Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back row of the Mai Bach. The window was not closed, so he could clearly see Xu Taiping''s figure.


    "He is indeed here!" Furthermore, the smell was becoming more and more vague! It''s him! " said Dracula excitedly!


    "Then follow me!" Eduardo said.


    Dracula nodded, then started the car and followed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s car sped forward, and Eduardo''s car moved forward at the same speed.


    "The taste has always been there, it''s Xu Taiping. That''s right, Eduardo, contact our family right now and ask them to send the Duke level clansmen over!" said Dracula.


    "Alright!" Eduardo nodded, then picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    At this moment, Dracula suddenly stepped on the brakes and the entire car came to a halt.


    "What''s wrong?" Eduardo asked doubtfully.


    "I feel a surge of killing intent!" As he looked at the moving car in front of him, his face paled slightly and he said, "There''s a terrifying killing intent coming from that car. It seems that if I continue to follow them, someone from that car will come down and kill us."


    "Then let''s hurry back, and wait for the Duke of the family to come!" Eduardo said.


    Dracula nodded, then started the car and headed the other way.


    At the same time, in Xu Taiping''s car.


    Lin Qiuyi looked at the missing car in the rearview mirror and asked, "Why didn''t you let me get off and take care of the person inside the car?"


    "There are too many people watching me every day. Kill one, and then another. There''s no meaning to it. Just tell them not to follow." Xu Taiping looked at his phone and said calmly.


    "But the people in that car reacted pretty quickly. They stopped following us once they knew that we had discovered them." Lin Huai said.


    "Isn''t that because you released your killing intent?" Liu Ming said.


    "Oh yeah, OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation, do the two of you know about the special group category?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Got it." Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "You know?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "How did you know?"


    This is the general term used by the governments of the world for people with special abilities. Zhao Tie-zhu told me this because in the Third World, special groups make up a large part of the population, so it can be understood this way: The people in the Third World are not all of the special groups, but the special groups are almost all of the Third World''s people, and these people are all suppressed by Zhao Tie-zhu. Zhao Tie-zhu once said, this world is more than what we thought. Lin Qiuyi lightly said.

 C2459

    2459


    Lin Xuanhui''s words caused Xu Taiping to be a bit surprised. This Lin Xuehui actually killed two special groups. Didn''t that mean that Lin Xuehui was stronger than some special groups?


    Xu Taiping did not know how strong Lin Canghai and Liu Yidao were, but now that Lin Canghai had said this, Xu Taiping''s understanding of Lin Canghai had increased by another level.


    On the other side.


    Eduardo drove into the Golden Shield.


    They carefully checked the identities of Eduardo and Dracula, as well as asking them quite a few questions. However, these two easily dealt with these questions, logically speaking, these two should be suspicious, after all, someone died after they appeared, but their identities were very good, plus the authorities now believe that the person who drank the animal blood and drank it was the same person, and the two of them entered the city after the incident of drinking the animal blood. Thus, they gave these two an alibi, so Edward and Dracula also cleared their suspicion.


    The two of them parked the car and returned to their residence.


    "I''m warning you again, if I find out that you secretly ran out to hunt for food, I definitely won''t let you off!" said Dracula, staring at Eduardo with a murderous look on his face.


    "I understand, I will go back to sleep. I will go back to sleep now!" Eduardo went into his room.


    Dracula stared at Eduardo''s room for a moment, then turned and walked back to his own.


    In Eduardo''s room.


    Eduardo sat cross-legged on the bed and then turned on the phone for a moment.


    He was watching Shaking Yin, and it was an overseas version, and because of the overseas scale, he had a lot of bare-chested women on his cell phone.


    Eduardo couldn''t help but lick his lips as he looked at the women. To him, every woman''s blood was sweet.


    In fact, as far as Eduardo''s family was concerned, blood could become their food, and they could absorb the elements in their blood to strengthen themselves, be it animal blood or human blood. The difference was that animal blood was not as nutritious as human blood, but over the years, Eduardo''s family had absorbed animal blood because there had always been a powerful guardian of the Third World suppressing them.


    As a family with a genetic mutation, the guardians of the Third World had visited their family many years ago and wanted to establish rules for them, but their family naturally wouldn''t agree with them. Thus, a huge war broke out, in which the Eduardo family''s patriarch died, eight princes under the patriarch died, and more than half of the Duke level experts died.


    It was after that that Eduardo''s family chose to submit to the guardian and become a third world family, absorbing only animal blood and not human beings.


    There were only two princes and five dukes in the Eduardo family, and there was nothing Eduardo''s family could do about it. Even when the family was at its most powerful, they couldn''t beat the protectors of the third world, and now that the family head was weaker than the family head, the strength was less than half of what it was before, how could they dare to compete with him? And as time passed, many people in Eduardo''s family slowly received animal blood, and even fell in love with it ¡­


    In this sort of situation, there would suddenly be a day when the protector of the third world died.


    The entire Third World was shaking.


    They had sent Eduardo and Dracula to investigate the mystery of Blood Tyrant''s death. After all, Blood Tyrant was a member of their family, and when the protector of the Third World was present, Eduardo''s family didn''t dare to investigate the mystery of Blood Tyrant''s death. Now that the protector was dead, it was understandable for them to investigate it.


    Thus, Eduardo and Dracula, the two outstanding youths of the younger generation, were sent to Jiangyuan City. There were rumors that Xu Pingping had killed Xue Ba, so they began their investigation from the top of their heads.


    In fact, Eduardo was very dissatisfied with the current situation of the family, as if it were due to the long-term consumption of animal blood. The family had become very gentle, as he had heard from his elders about the situation of the family in the past, the former family could be said to be the strongest family, even among some of the other special groups of families. The reason why the former family was strong was because they drank human blood, and in order to be able to absorb the best human blood, they raised a large number of human slaves. The family was as low-key as usual, causing Eduardo to feel a sense of anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. This wave of anger and dissatisfaction, after Eduardo had arrived on the road to China, finally began to leak out.


    So he killed the first woman and drained his blood.


    Even now, he still remembered the helpless look that the woman had when she looked at him. He bit off the woman''s neck, then slowly sucked her blood away from his body. He watched the woman twitch in his arms and then die in despair.


    This was a hunt!


    This was what he deserved!


    Pig, dog, cow, sheep, they were all meant for animals!


    Eduardo''s eyes turned red as he looked at the woman on the phone.


    He put away his cell phone, walked to the door, pushed it open a little, and looked at the room opposite.


    The door to the opposite room was closed.


    Eduardo licked his lips, closed the door, went to the window, and opened it.


    The hot wind blew in through the window and ruffled Eduardo''s hair.


    Eduardo took a deep breath and rolled out the window.


    Under the dim light of the night, a silhouette was seen rushing towards Jiangyuan University.


    At this moment, at the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    A car stopped in front of the entrance of Jiangyuan University.


    Chen Xiao Han, Chen Wen, and Chen Wen''s wife walked out of the car together.


    "Thank you, cousin, for being so kind!" Chen Xiao Han said to Chen Wen and his wife with the smell of alcohol.


    "It''s only natural. It''s rare for you to come to see us, so it''s necessary for you to treat us. It''s getting late, go back and rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take you around Jiangyuan University!" Chen Wen smiled.


    "Okay, cousin, then I''ll go back first. Good night!" Chen Xiao Han said her farewells to the Chen couple and then walked towards the living quarters.


    Under the night sky, the entire Jiangyuan University was extremely quiet. It was currently around midnight, and there was no one on the road.


    The street lights were dim, lengthening the shadows on the trees one by one.


    At night, she drank quite a bit with Chen Wen and his wife. One reason was because they hadn''t seen each other in a long time, and the other reason was because they were happy, the person who indirectly killed her best friend was already under the law, and she also wanted back the money she had cheated. To Chen Xiao Han, her long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled.


    Just at this time, Chen Xiao Han suddenly discovered that a figure had appeared in front of her.


    That figure was slowly walking towards her.


    Chen Xiao Han didn''t think much of it. In a school like Jiangyuan University, it was very normal to have people walking on the road at night. It could be that they had just finished a date, or that they had just come back from a game.


    Chen Xiao Han walked to the side, avoiding directly facing that person.


    The distance between the two of them slowly decreased from a hundred meters to a few dozen.


    At this time, Chen Xiao Han finally saw the other person''s face clearly.


    It was a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Chen Xiao Han froze because she discovered that she had seen this person before when she came to school.


    "Ha! What a coincidence, I''ve met you again!" Eduardo smiled and waved at Chen Xiao Han.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence. Didn''t you come to school today?" Why is he still here? " Chen Xiao Han asked in doubt.


    "Because ¡­ I was waiting for you. " Eduardo said.


    "Wait for me?" Chen Xiao Han stared blankly for a moment, not understanding what this foreigner meant.


    "When I first saw you today, I already fell for you!" Eduardo said as he walked in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    Chen Xiao Han stood on the spot, somewhat frightened by Eduardo''s words.


    In the end, Eduardo walked in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    "Sorry, I don''t really believe in love at first sight." Chen Xiao Han shook her head. It wasn''t that she hadn''t been confessed when she was in university. After experiencing a short period of surprise, she quickly came back to her senses.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believed it when I met you." Eduardo said with a charming smile.


    "I''m sorry ¡­ I don''t know you at all. I''ve had some wine tonight, so I''m going back to rest. " Chen Xiao Han said and took a step to the side, wanting to walk forward.


    Just at this moment, Eduardo suddenly moved horizontally, blocking in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xiao Han knit her brows and asked.


    "Don''t reject what you''re thinking. No matter if you''re shy or introverted, I''m so handsome, how can you be uninterested in me?" Eduardo asked with a smile.


    Chen Xiao Han revealed an expression of disgust, "Aren''t you feeling a little too good about yourself? Please open up a path, otherwise I will call for help. "


    "Call for help?" Eduardo smiled strangely, then said, "I''m afraid it''s too late for that."

 C2460

    2460


    Eduardo''s hand covered Chen Xiao Han''s mouth.


    Powerful strength passed through Eduardo''s arm into Chen Xiao Han''s body. Eduardo''s entire arm clamped onto Chen Xiao Han, making her unable to speak and unable to move.


    Chen Xiao Han repeatedly twisted her body in fear in an attempt to struggle free from the opponent''s hands, but what made her helpless was that she was unable to struggle free from the opponent''s hands. The opponent''s strength far surpassed hers.


    "Come with me. "Next, it''s time for the meal!" Eduardo put his mouth near Chen Xiao Han''s mouth and said in a low voice.


    Traces of blood came out of Eduardo''s mouth. This blood made Chen Xiao Han almost faint. She used all of her strength to struggle free, wanting to scream, but ¡­ Since she couldn''t even do it, she could only allow him to drag her body into the forest.


    At this time, Chen Xiao Han was already close to despair. From her point of view, this man was definitely going to humiliate her, and she, in these past twenty years, had never been touched by a man. The result was that the first time would happen in a place like this.


    Eduardo dragged Chen Xiao Han into the nearby woods.


    The trees in the forest were not dense, but in the darkness of the night, it was still pitch black.


    Eduardo held down Chen Xiao Han and then opened his mouth, slowly biting towards Chen Xiao Han''s neck.


    When Eduardo''s teeth pierced the skin on Chen Xiao Han''s neck, Chen Xiao Han was stupefied. She originally thought that Eduardo was going to rape him, but now, Eduardo was actually biting her!


    What was going on? Could it be that this person liked to bite his neck?


    Just as Chen Xiao Han was in shock and indecisive, Eduardo''s teeth continued to penetrate deep and pierce through the muscles of Chen Xiao Han''s neck.


    An enormous pain instantly spread throughout Chen Xiao Han''s body.


    This time Chen Xiao Han really was scared to death. She didn''t know what the other was up to. Could it be that he was going to eat her?


    At that moment ¡­


    Ding ling ling!


    The crisp sound of a bicycle bell came from not too far away.


    Chen Xiao Han could feel that Eduardo stopped biting her and then turned his head to look at the side of the road.


    Chen Xiao Han rolled her eyes and also looked that way.


    A bicycle was slowly approaching from a distance.


    Riding on the bicycle was an indescribably handsome boy.


    Chen Xiao Han tried to make a sound that would attract that boy''s attention, but helpless, she was simply unable to emit any sound. Eduardo''s hand tightly clamped onto her mouth.


    The bicycle finally arrived on the road less than three or four meters away from Chen Xiao Han and the others.


    Afterwards, the bicycle stopped. The handsome and unsightly man on it looked over at Chen Xiao Han.


    It was very obvious that this man sensed the situation here. Although she and Eduardo were both in the darkness, as long as they created a bit of movement, perhaps this man would discover them, right?


    Chen Xiao Han twisted her body like a madman, and rustling sounds came from the forest.


    "Come out." The man by the roadside said lightly.


    "Interesting. He actually noticed me." Eduardo grinned and then raised his hand and chopped at Chen Xiao Han''s neck, knocking her out. After that, Eduardo walked out of the small forest and arrived in front of the man on the side of the road.


    Duanmu Huazhe looked expressionlessly at the golden-haired man in front of him.


    He had noticed the movement in the woods by the side of the road when he had ridden his bike over, and he had seen the silhouettes of a man and a woman. He had thought that the man was going to force the woman, but when he saw Eduardo, he changed his mind because he saw blood at the corner of Eduardo''s mouth.


    Normally, forcing a woman to OOXX would not result in blood at the corner of her mouth, unless the woman had a big aunt with her.


    "There''s actually such a handsome man in China!" Eduardo exclaimed in amazement when he saw Duanmu Huazhe''s appearance.


    "Come with me to the school police." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Hahaha, are you joking? Today, not only that girl, you will also become my food! " Eduardo laughed loudly as he suddenly accelerated towards Duanmu Huanghun.


    Such speed!


    Duanmu Huazhe''s pupils slightly constricted as he threw his bicycle towards Eduardo who was rushing over.


    Eduardo''s fingers formed claws as he clawed at the bike in front of him with his sharp nails.


    With a clang, Eduardo easily tore the bike in half. Then, Eduardo moved forward.


    With a solemn expression, Duanmu Huanghun took a step back. After gathering his strength, Duanmu Huanghun punched forward, while Eduardo continued to punch with his five fingers ¡­


    Bang!


    Duanmu Huazhe''s fist heavily smashed into Eduardo''s five fingers.


    The powerful force caused Eduardo to stop. As for Duanmu Huanghun, he retreated a few steps before stabilizing his body. And on his fist, a bloody hole had astonishingly appeared!


    It was left by Eduardo''s five-fingered fingernail!


    Duanmu Huanghun''s expression became serious. The man before him was absolutely no ordinary person.


    On the other side, Eduardo was also somewhat surprised. This was because the man in front of him had actually blocked his claw!


    A normal person wouldn''t be able to withstand his grab, not even if it was an ordinary martial arts master. For Duanmu Huanghun to be able to completely receive it, it proved that Duanmu Huazhe''s strength was no trivial matter.


    No wonder Dracula would say that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China. Even in such a small school, there was actually such an expert.


    Such an expert must be dealt with quickly in order to avoid unnecessary trouble!


    At the thought of this, the muscles on Eduardo''s body suddenly contracted. The strength of his body instantly increased by more than 50%.


    "You''re dead meat." Eduardo grinned, revealing two sharp canine teeth, and then once again charged at Duanmu Huanghun.


    Duanmu Huanghun took a deep breath. His hands naturally moved forward, his legs slightly spread out and squatting down. One of his legs slightly moved forward.


    The strength of the man in front of him had exceeded his imagination. If he wanted to deal with this man, he would have to put his life on the line!


    At this instant, Duanmu Huanghun had already made the decision to go all out.


    In the blink of an eye, Eduardo had already arrived in front of Duanmu Huanghun. Eduardo waved his hands as he continuously attacked Duanmu Huanghun, his fingers thrusting forward like a sword while Duanmu Huanghun was constantly blocking with his hands. His movements did not seem to be fast, but each strike was able to block off Eduardo''s attacks.


    However, even if this was the case, Duanmu Huanghun wouldn''t be able to take it after over ten seconds because Eduardo''s strength was too great. Although a large portion of his strength was blocked off by Duanmu Huazhe''s techniques, the remaining strength was still too much for Duanmu Huazhe to handle!


    This was a person whose body was extremely strong, both in terms of physical strength and strength!


    Finally, after a block, Duanmu Huazhe''s right hand was directly discounted.


    "You''re dead meat!" Eduardo let out a loud shout and his five fingers grabbed at Duanmu Huanghun''s right neck.


    Duanmu Huanghun''s expression became cold as he raised his right hand that was already broken.


    Pow!


    Eduardo''s fingers pierced the fracture of Duanmu Huazhe''s arm.


    "You actually dare to use your right hand to block me? First, I''ll remove your hand! " Eduardo gave a bloody laugh, his fingers tightening, and then he pulled down.


    A ripping sound was heard!


    Eduardo directly ripped off Duanmu Huanghun''s right arm.


    Blood gushed out from the wound.


    Duanmu Huazhe''s right hand was instantly reduced to half of a blade.


    Eduardo grinned and was about to continue his attack.


    At that moment ¡­


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Eduardo froze, then looked down at his chest.


    On the left side of his chest, a ballpoint pen was inserted completely into it, leaving only a small section.


    "You!" It was at this moment that he realized that the so-called suppression by him earlier on was actually all prepared for this final strike. He was purposely suppressed by him, and then his right hand was purposely broken by him, and then his right hand was deliberately blocked, allowing him to relax his vigilance. He even spent a bit more time removing his right hand, which was when his attention was at its most lax.


    The ballpoint pen pierced the chest and pierced Eduardo''s heart!


    Puff!


    Eduardo spat out a mouthful of blood. Subsequently, he tossed Duanmu Huanghun''s arm to the side, turned around, and ran.


    With his powerful life force, even if Eduardo''s heart was pierced through, he would still be alive. He had to go back immediately and obtain Dracula''s help before he could continue living!


    Seeing that Eduardo had fled, Duanmu Huanghun did not continue to chase after him. He glanced at the wound on his arm, where blood was still dripping, but there was no expression of pain on Duanmu Huanghun''s face. He walked to the edge of the forest and glanced at Chen Xiao Han on the grass.


    After pressing these three numbers, Duanmu Huazhe didn''t have enough time to speak and directly fell to the ground, falling into a coma. The previous battle had already consumed a lot of Duanmu Huazhe''s physical strength, and his right hand had been torn off. Duanmu Huazhe was still able to make a phone call, which was already very impressive.

 C2461

    2461


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was Chen Wen. Xu Taiping frowned. It was not a good thing for Chen Wen to call him at this point.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Director Xu, something''s happened. Duanmu Huanghun has been seriously injured, and my cousin is also injured. We''re on our way to the hospital right now!" Chen Wen said excitedly.


    As expected, it was not a good thing.


    "Which hospital?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "First People''s Hospital." Chen Wen said.


    "I''ll go over now." Xu Taiping said.


    Ten minutes later, outside the operating room of the First People''s Hospital.


    Xu Taiping brought Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming to the scene.


    Not only were there Chen Wen, Chen Xiao Han, Su Xiangzi, and a group of police officers outside the operation room.


    Chen Xiao Han sat on the chair with a pale face, her neck bound with bandages.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The blood-sucking monster might have appeared." Su Xiangzi walked in front of Xu Taiping and said solemnly.


    "What?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he asked, "Where?"


    "Right inside Jiang Yuan University, someone was attacked. It was Chen Xiao Han and Duanmu Hua Ze. Duanmu Hua Ze was severely injured and is currently in the process of rescue." After Su Nian Ci finished speaking, he pointed at Chen Xiao Han, then said, "Chen Xiao Han''s mood is currently unstable, so she can''t say much. She only says that someone bit her neck. Right now, the Beijing Special Task Force is investigating."


    Xu Taiping hurriedly walked in front of Chen Xiao Han.


    Chen Xiao Han sat on the chair, raising her head to look at Xu Taiping. Her tears directly flowed down.


    "Bro Xu." Chen Xiao Han stood up and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Stop crying, stop crying. We''re all here, you''re okay." Xu Taiping patted Chen Xiao Han''s back as he spoke.


    "I''m so scared, so scared, that person bit my neck." Chen Xiao Han said with a trembling voice.


    "Have you treated the wound on your neck?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s all settled!" Chen Wen said.


    "Have you confirmed the other party''s identity?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xiao Han can''t say anything now." Chen Wen said.


    "It''s the foreigner we met today." Chen Xiao Han looked at Chen Wen and said, "It''s that foreigner sitting in the front passenger seat."


    "Foreigners? "I remember now, isn''t it Eduardo?!" Chen Wen said in surprise.


    "I didn''t know his name. I knew it was the foreigner." Chen Xiao Han said.


    "Chen Wen, do you have any relevant information to register?" Su Nian Ci asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll get someone to send them over!" After saying that, Chen Wen quickly took his phone and walked to the side.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Xiao Han, you did great. You locked down the other person''s identity for us. Very powerful!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It was that person who saved me. If it weren''t for him, I would have definitely died." Chen Xiao Han pointed to the operation room.


    "How''s Duanmu Huanghun''s situation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My hand was torn off and I lost a lot of blood. Right now, the doctor is in the middle of rescuing me." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hurry up and lock onto his identity." Xu Taiping said with a serious face, "It''s rare for them to be exposed, we definitely can''t let them go."


    "Un, I know!"


    On the other side, Golden Shield District.


    Eduardo held onto his chest and limped through the door.


    Behind the door, Dracula was sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for Eduardo.


    "Dracula, save me, my heart is hurt!" Eduardo rushed up to Dracula and said. As soon as he said it, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and he sat down on the ground.


    "I told you not to go out hunting." Dracula said with a darkened face.


    "I know I was wrong, Dracula, please save me, I don''t want to die!" Eduardo said excitedly.


    "I know. The blood outside is very fresh and delicious. Just like you, I also really want the blood outside. Our mission is not to hunt, if our mission is affected by the hunting, then you and I are the clan''s sinners, there is a saying in China that ''when you are not patient, you plan to do great things'', do you really think that the clan members are willing to only drink the blood of animals for their entire lives? That''s why all the adults in the clan are holding back. Who would have thought that you would go out one after another to hunt for food, and if you get ideas from all sides, even if you die, it will not be enough to make up for the losses in the clan! " Dracula gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I don''t know, Dracula. Save me first. Wait until I''m back in the clan before I receive my punishment, okay?" Eduardo said.


    "You and I are clansmen, I thought someone would save you!" He walked over to Eduardo and crouched down.


    "I knew you were a good friend of mine. You would definitely save me. You ¡­" Before Eduardo could finish, Dracula reached out and grabbed him by the neck. At the same time, Dracula raised his other hand and smacked the pen, which was still exposed to the outside of his chest, into the pen.


    Eduardo shuddered, his eyes wide, staring at Dracula in disbelief.


    "As long as I absorb you, maybe ¡­ "I will be able to advance enough to become a duke." Dracula''s face broke into a strange smile, and then his hand tightened around Eduardo''s neck.


    With a crack, Eduardo''s neck was broken.


    Eduardo died.


    Dracula grinned, opened his mouth, and bit down on Eduardo''s neck.


    Outside the gold shield sector.


    Gu Yu and Chu Feng stood outside the fence, looking at the gold shield sector.


    Gu Yu crouched down, reached out his hand to touch a pool of blood on the ground, then placed it under his nose to smell it.


    "It''s the same person''s blood." Gu Yu said.


    "There are traces of blood on the way here. He must have suffered some serious injuries." Feng Feng said.


    "A wounded special group category ¡­ Do you want to give it a try? " Gu Yu asked.


    "Let''s give it a try. With our abilities, we should be able to catch them." Sharp Peak nodded.


    "Then let''s find him first. Where is he?" As Gu Yu spoke, he jumped onto the wall and said, "This district is quite big, it''s a bit difficult to cover the entire district."


    "I''ll help you." As the sharp peak spoke, it jumped up onto the wall.


    "Un, help me out!" Gu Yu nodded, and then spread out his aura. At the same time, the sharp peak also spread out its aura.


    In an instant, the two of them fused into one.


    The intensity of the rain increased by a level.


    The Fusion Force was one of the trump cards of an insider. It allowed different people''s powers to merge together and increase the strength of the technique. This was a skill that others could not grasp and could only be mastered by someone as an insider.


    With the increase in strength, the whole Golden Shield District was surrounded. Following that, the smell of all sorts of items became exceptionally distinct under Gu Yu''s nose.


    One could sniff the air and sense any scent, even the smell of force.


    "Found it!" Gu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed towards a certain building.


    "Wait for me!" As the peak spoke, it quickly followed.


    The two of them were extremely fast. Under the night sky, they turned into two afterimages.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a suite.


    "The smell is coming from inside, and I can feel the strong smell of blood. There seems to be more blood inside." Gu Yu said.


    "I''ll count to three. Let''s go in together!" Feng Feng said.


    "En!" Gu Yu nodded.


    "Three, two ¡­"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Gu Yu to shout, he kicked open the door and was the first to rush in.


    "F * ck, you''re charging at me again!" "Damn it!" He cursed and rushed in.


    When the two of them entered the room, the scene in front of them stunned them.


    A dried up man lay on the ground. It was as if he had been squeezed dry. His skin was extremely rough and his eyes were lifeless. He was curled up slightly and no longer had any life in his body.


    In the chair in front of this man, a man in a long robe was seated.


    There was a hood over the man''s robe, covering his head so that his features could not be seen.


    "It really is a special group." Gu Yu said with a serious expression.


    "And it''s not just one, but two. This is going to be fun." Duan Feng mocked with a smile.


    Following their conversation, the two of them spread out and moved towards the person on the chair.


    With a crashing sound, that person''s chair shattered, but he still remained seated.


    "Originally, I planned to leave this place and not interact with you." The person on the chair put down his hood as he spoke.


    This person was none other than Dracula.


    However, there were some changes to the current Dracula, whose face was flushed red and emitting a terrifying aura.


    "However, later on, I changed my mind. Since it was broken, there''s no harm in breaking it again. Your blood is extremely delicious. I have already smelled it and engulfed the two of you. Perhaps, I will become a peak existence." said Dracula.


    "The blood sucking type special group category, it''s just as I guessed." Feng Feng said.


    "En!" Gu Yu nodded, then looked towards Gu La and said, "We are Chinese Dragon Hunters, if you surrender now, we can guarantee your safety"


    "Surrender?" Dracula sneered, straightened up and said, "Without Zhao Tie-zhu, who else would be able to make us surrender?"


    "Then I''m sorry, we can only use force." As Gu Yu spoke, he dashed towards the kitchen.


    Dracula froze, wondering why the man had burst into the kitchen.


    "Take a good look. Don''t think that you are above us ordinary people in your special group. We ordinary people are also very strong." The peak grinned and laughed.

 C2462

    2462


    In the kitchen.


    Gu Yu waved his hand and slapped towards the tap.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the tap was shattered.


    Water gushed out from the tap.


    After the stream of water fell into the air, it started to float. Then, as if it was attracted by something, the water column flew into the living room from the kitchen.


    "Water Force?" Dracula asked with a faint smile.


    "That''s right, only when there is water can the water potential display the strongest destructive power. In the absence of water, we can only think of ways to get water out of the water." Feng Feng said.


    "So that''s how it is. However, even so, you all are doomed to die!" Dracula sneered as he took off his robe.


    The muscles beneath the long robe were clearly defined, and they seemed to contain terrifying power.


    "Water prison!" The sharp peak coldly snorted and took the initiative to attack.


    The unending stream of water, under the control of the sharp grass, transformed into a cage that surrounded Dracula.


    "Hex!" With a clench of his fists, the cage around Dracula suddenly shrank.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    In the blink of an eye, Dracula was completely submerged by the endless streams of water.


    "The scariest part of the Water Prison is that water is formless and formless, no matter how much you struggle it is useless. He will trap you inside, suffocate you, make you know that you are drowning and that you are unconscious. In addition, the water current will constantly collide with your body, causing your body to consume oxygen faster. " Sharp Peak said coldly.


    Dracula held his breath as he looked at the flow of water spinning around him. This flow of water kept crashing against his body, forcing him to use the same amount of strength to defend himself. And once he used his strength, his heartbeat would quicken and his oxygen consumption would naturally increase.


    This was indeed an extremely difficult move to deal with. However, to Dracula, this move was useless.


    Dracula''s legs suddenly bent, and then he suddenly exerted force.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, a deep crater appeared in the ground under the foot force of Dracula''s feet. After that, Dracula''s body flashed and actually broke free from the water prison!


    Such speed!


    The peak of the mountain''s pupils suddenly shrank. This Dracula didn''t attempt to break the water prison, but used his speed to forcefully throw the water prison behind him, freeing his body from it.


    If your speed is not fast enough, then when you move, the controller of the water prison will make the water prison follow you at all times. Only if you move faster than the prison controller''s reaction speed, then will you be able to escape from the water prison, and a person''s thinking ability is generally above the person''s body''s reaction speed, and the peak''s person''s thinking speed far exceeds the average person''s reaction speed. If a person''s body''s speed is faster than the peak''s thinking speed, then that''s too difficult, and in such a difficult situation, Gu De easily did it, what does this mean? This meant that Dracula had a body fitness level that far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s!


    In the next second, Dracula arrived before the peak.


    A water shield suddenly appeared in front of the peak.


    The water on top of the water shield continuously flowed. Relying on the flow of the water, the water shield had extremely strong defensive capabilities. Even if it was a bullet, it wouldn''t be able to use the water shield.


    At this moment, Dracula''s hand had already reached the peak.


    Just like Eduardo before, Dracula also used his five fingers as a weapon. The sharp nails on his five fingers flashed with a strange red light!


    Bang!


    The sharp fingers pierced into the water shield.


    The strong current continued to wash over Dracula''s hand, trying to stop it from moving forward.


    However, the piercing force of Dracula''s hand was just too strong. In an instant, his hand had already pierced through the water shield!


    "Fuse, Gu Yu!" The sharp peak called out.


    Gu Yu''s pupils constricted and he instantly released his energy, fusing it with the power of the peak.


    The intensity of the spike increased by a level, as did the strength of the water shield.


    Dracula''s hand was trapped by the water shield, unable to take another step!


    "Attack!" The sharp peak called out.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Yu rushed towards Gu La. At the same time, Gu Yu grabbed a 10 centimeter long black handle from his waist.


    Gu Yu swung his hand, and a long whip suddenly appeared on the black handle. Gu Yu abruptly swung the long whip at Dracula.


    This long whip easily wrapped itself around Dracula, and after that, Gu Yu pressed a certain button on the handle.


    The entire whip suddenly tightened, like a snake wrapped around its prey.


    Dracula''s body shrank with the tightening of the whip.


    Dracula tried to struggle, only to discover that the whip was abnormally strong.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of technology." Gu Yu said coldly, "In order to deal with you special groups, the country invested a lot of money and developed a lot of weapons to deal with you."


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Dracula lowered his head to look at the long whip on his body and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This whip is made out of special materials. The more you struggle, the tighter he shrinks. The maximum pulling force he can endure exceeds 30 tons. You don''t have to try to break free, it''s impossible. Not to mention that one of your hands has been trapped by a water shield. " Gu Yu said.


    "Then I''ll give it a try." He took a deep breath.


    His chest expanded as Dracula inhaled, and at the same time, the rope around his body began to contract violently.


    "First, break this water shield for me!" The hand that had been trapped by the water shield shuddered.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The strengthened water shield instantly shattered.


    Sharp Peak and Gu Yu''s bodies trembled uncontrollably, and soon after, both of them spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After that, Dracula grabbed the whip with his free hand and pulled it outwards. His other hand was restrained by the whip, and he forced it open.


    The whip, which was said to be able to withstand thirty tons of pulling force, was directly pulled out, and it immediately became thinner.


    "Break!" Dracula roared, exploding with even greater strength.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The whip snapped.


    Both Feng Feng and Gu Yu were stunned. They never thought that a whip that could trap even an elephant would be broken like this.


    "Gu Yu, run and find Xu Taiping. This person is not someone we can deal with!" I will keep him busy! " Feng Feng shouted.


    "If I leave, you''ll have even less hope!" Gu Yu said excitedly.


    "If we don''t run now, we''ll both die here. Hurry up and go!" As the sharp peak spoke, he gathered the water from the water pipe in front of him.


    The outline of a spiraling dragon appeared in front of the peak.


    His sharp eyes suddenly turned blood-red, and blood began to flow from his nose and mouth.


    "Peak!" As he saw this, he knew that this peak was going to put its life on the line!


    "You can hold on to the peak!" Gu Yu shouted loudly, turned around and dashed out the door.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Dracula sneered as he charged into the rain.


    At this moment.


    "Water Dragon Break!" The sharp, angry roar of a mountain could be heard.


    Dracula looked around, alarmed.


    At this sight, Dracula''s heart trembled slightly.


    A short distance away, a completely formed water dragon whizzed towards him.


    Dracula had to give up the rain and turn to face the water dragon.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Yu rushed out of the room and went downstairs through the window.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from behind Gu Yu, accompanied by a loud sound. Water spouted out of the windows of each room and sprinkled into the air.


    Gu Yu landed smoothly on the ground and turned his head to look behind him.


    "Hold on!" As Gu Yu spoke, he turned and walked in the direction of Xu Taiping''s residence.


    On the other side.


    In Dracula''s residence.


    Dracula crossed his arms in front of him, drew back on one leg, and arched his legs.


    The flesh on Dracula''s hands had already split open, revealing the bones underneath. In addition, there were also many deep bone scars on his body.


    Beside Dracula, the peak was pale and panting.


    Just now, Water Dragon Break was the peak''s ultimate attack. Once this move was used, the peak''s momentum would be overdrawn. Currently, he was on the verge of fainting.


    "It''s indeed very strong." Dracula put his hands down and stood up straight, ignoring the blood that was running down his body as he walked step by step towards the peak.


    With a plop, Feng Feng fell to the ground. He no longer had the strength to move his body.


    Just like that, Dracula walked in front of the peak and extended his hand, grabbing the collar and lifting the peak up.


    "If I hadn''t swallowed Eduardo, I might have died just now, fortunately." said Dracula.


    "If you kill me, I will bring calamity upon you and your entire family." Feng Feng said with his last bit of strength.


    "Apart from Zhao Tie-zhu, our family has never been afraid of anyone else, because humans are creatures of a lower level than us." said Dracula.


    "Hur hur." Ape smiled. Although his smile was weak, it was enough to show his contempt.


    "Thank you for coming. When I get back, I''ll tell my people that Eduardo was killed by you. That way no one will suspect that I killed Eduardo. That''s perfect. " Dracula laughed.


    "Go ¡­ "Die." Sharp Peak gritted his teeth and said.


    Upon hearing these words, Dracula''s brow creased slightly.


    It was at this point that a feeling of vigilance suddenly rose up from deep within his heart.


    Dracula reacted almost instinctively, shaking off the sharp peak and sprinting towards the window.


    As Dracula rushed out of the window ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound rang out from behind Dracula.


    Dazzling flames spewed out of the window, illuminating the entire night.

 C2463

    2463


    The Xu Family.


    Gu Yu hurriedly rushed to the Xu Family''s door. Before the bodyguards could even open their mouths, Gu Yu had already crushed them all.


    Several of the villa''s bodyguards fell to the ground. At the same time, the weapons hidden in the shadows were revealed and aimed at Gu Yu.


    However, when these weapons appeared, they immediately shrank back.


    The door of the Xu Family opened as Guan He stood there.


    "What is it?" Guan He looked expressionlessly at Gu Yu. Although Gu Yu was an instigator and had a very prestigious status, to Guan He, if she dared to barge into the Xu Family, if the person before her didn''t give her a reasonable explanation, she would similarly let the weapons planted in the Xu Family open fire.


    "Help!" Gu Yu shouted.


    "Help?" Guan He frowned slightly and asked, "Who should we find for help?"


    "Xu Taiping!" "Hurry, get Xu Taiping out of here, his life is at stake!" Gu Yu said anxiously.


    "He''s not here. He''s at the People''s Hospital. If you need him, you can look for him there." Guan He said.


    "Not here?!" Gu Yu''s eyes widened before he fell to the ground. His eyes were lifeless as he said, "It''s over, it''s all over. It''s too late."


    "What''s wrong?" Guan He asked.


    Just as Guan He finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly came from afar.


    It sounded like something had exploded.


    "Feng, he... "He lost his life in battle!" He was very familiar with this voice. Many of the members of the bigwigs that went out on missions would be brought along with them, because it was a high-explosive egg. Once it exploded, it would be enough to blast them into pieces.


    "What the hell is going on?" Guan He frowned and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Yu shook his head, then said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying that, Gu Yu picked up his phone and made a call as he walked out.


    Guan He stood on the spot, pondering for a moment. Then, he picked up his phone and called Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still outside the hospital''s operation room. Duanmu Huanghun hadn''t finished his surgery yet, so he naturally wouldn''t leave too early.


    At this moment, Guan He called.


    Xu Taiping found a quiet place and picked up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gu Yu came to find you just now to ask you to save your life, but he didn''t say anything about it. After that, he said that Feng Li had died and left. I heard an explosion, it seemed to have come from the Golden Shield District." Guan He said.


    "Feng lost his life in battle?" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, and then he asked, "Where''s Gu Yu? Tell him to come find me. "


    "He''s gone. I don''t know where he went." Guan He said.


    "Then I understand. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he hung up and called the demon fox. In the end, he told her that his phone was off.


    Under normal circumstances, there was only one reason why Jiufang Nian Lan''s phone was turned off, and that was to carry out a mission.


    Could it be that Jiufang Nian Lan was carrying out a mission?


    Xu Taiping frowned as he put away his phone. Then, he walked out of the operation room. At the same time, Su Xiangzi had just returned from answering the call.


    "Something has happened!" Su Nian Ci said to Xu Taiping with a serious expression.


    "Something happened?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it?"


    "The task force from Beijing fought with the vampire monster just now. One of them died in battle and the vampire monster ran away. I have no idea where he is right now." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Where did the battle happen?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Right here in the Golden Shield District, the two comrades from the task force followed the bloodstains left behind at the scene of Jiangyuan University. They must have found the vampire monster and fought with it. Su Nian Ci said with a serious expression.


    "Then go, pay attention to your safety!" "Remember this thing on your neck. It can save your life at a critical moment!" Xu Taiping pointed to the necklace on Guan He''s neck.


    "I understand!" Guan He nodded, then left with a few policemen.


    "Director Xu, has something happened?" Chen Wen walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "But it doesn''t have much to do with you, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Understood!"


    At the same time, in the gold shield sector.


    "Bah!"


    Dracula struggled to his feet and spat a few mouthfuls of blood at the ground.


    The explosion just now had affected him. If it weren''t for the fact that his body was strong enough, the shockwave from the explosion alone would have been enough to take his life.


    However, even so, Dracula was heavily injured. The purpose of the explosion was to pull him down with it, so the power of the explosion was extremely terrifying.


    "I can''t stay in China anymore. I can only leave!" Dracula talked to himself as he walked forward.


    Just as he took two steps, his legs suddenly softened, and he fell face-first onto the ground.


    A terrifying feeling of numbness instantly engulfed all of Dracula''s body.


    "What''s going on?!" Dracula widened his eyes in disbelief. There was clearly no one around him, so how could he suddenly fall down as if he was poisoned?


    The numbness was accompanied by a terrifying sleepiness. In an instant, Dracula''s eyes closed, and at the same time, his body rapidly turned purple.


    A fiery-red ant was standing on the neck of Dracula.


    At the foot of the ant, a small hole, barely visible to the naked eye, appeared on Dracula''s neck.


    The ant flapped its wings, then stuck its head into the opening and burrowed itself into Dracula''s body.


    His body rapidly shriveled up like a balloon without air, drying up. It was only a few seconds later, but his body seemed to have been sucked dry.


    After that, the fiery-red ant crawled out of Dracula''s body. This ant, which was originally only the size of a grain of rice, had now become the size of a cockroach. However, its body quickly shrunk and became the size of a grain of rice.


    A few minutes later.


    The police car roared over and stopped below the building where the explosion had occurred.


    The police cordon was quickly pulled up. Then, some policemen went upstairs while others went around.


    Very soon, someone found that the dead Dracula was lying on the ground, lifeless. Dracula was then quickly brought to the police station by a police car.


    The police station, the Physical Evidence Department.


    When Gu Yu saw the desiccated corpse of Dracula, he was completely stunned.


    This powerful man that could easily beat him and the peak had now completely turned into a dried up corpse without any signs of life.


    The medical examiner dissected Dracula''s body and found that there was not a drop of blood left in the body. At the scene, the police officer who found Dracula''s body said that there was no trace of blood at all. That is to say, Dracula was drained of all his blood.


    Such a discovery left the entire evidence department''s police force and Gu Yu speechless.


    All along, Gu Yu had believed that Dracula was a blood-sucking monster, and Dracula had admitted it himself. That was why they had fought that fierce battle, and why the Peak had sacrificed itself.


    Since Dracula was a blood-sucking monster, then ¡­ Who drained Dracula''s blood?


    From the looks of it, Dracula had already been drained of all his blood without any resistance. Even someone as powerful as Dracula had no way of resisting. Just how powerful must the person who sucked all of Dracula''s blood be?


    "Could it be that the person who sucked the blood of animals is not the same person that we arrested tonight?!" Su Nian Ci said with a serious expression.


    The surrounding people looked at each other.


    From the current situation, it was clear that there were two waves of monsters that were sucking blood. This was the conclusion that no one wanted to see.


    One of the two bloodsucking monsters was already very strong, while the other one easily killed off the stronger one.


    Then, what would the bloodsucking monsters that were still roaming outside bring to this society?


    Before, the vampire only sucked the blood of dogs and cats, but now, this vampire had made a move on humans. Was that really understandable ¡­? The entire Jiang Yuan City had become that monster''s hunting ground?


    Who could stop that monster?


    Furthermore, the most terrifying thing was that the monster had not left any traces behind ever since it appeared ¡­


    A super monster that was adept at concealing himself and sucking up blood, this was definitely unprecedented in the entire city.


    "This matter must be decided by the higher-ups." Ouyang Jingyu said with a heavy expression.


    "My colleagues are rushing to Jiang Yuan City." Gu Yu said.


    "We regret the death of your colleague." Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "This is our mission. Rest assured, as long as we don''t catch any bloodsucking monsters, we will never leave this place! " Gu Yu gritted his teeth and said.


    "I think... This matter, perhaps ¡­ You can ask Taiping for help. " Su Nian Ci whispered.


    "Looking for Xu Taiping?" Ouyang Jingyu frowned.


    "If he''s willing to help, that would be for the best. After all, his combat power is still there! However, that person''s self-awareness is too strong, and he is unwilling to yield to any external force. It would be a little difficult to get him to help us. " Gu Yu said.


    "Then don''t worry, let our Little Su convince him. There won''t be a problem!" Ouyang Jingyu confidently said.


    "Why?" Gu Yu doubtfully asked.


    "Because I''m his girlfriend." Su Nian Ci said.


    Hearing Su Nian Ci''s words, Gu Yu thought of Jiufang Nian Lan. However, at this moment, he would not foolishly say that his colleague was also Xu Taiping''s woman. He nodded, "If you can persuade him to help, that would be for the best!"


    "Mm, I''ll go convince him!" Su Nian Ci nodded.


    "I''ll report it to the Leader. We have to respond immediately!" Ouyang Jingyu said.


    "I... "Continue to track him." As Gu Yu spoke, he looked at the corpse of Dracula.


    He, too, would definitely find the monster that had killed Dracula!

 C2464

    2464


    People''s Hospital of Jiangyuan City.


    The lights in the operating room finally dimmed.


    The doctor came out.


    "What''s the situation with the injured?!" Xu Taiping walked up and asked.


    "His hand has already been reattached. He is currently unconscious and is expected to wake up in three to five hours. However, his right hand has suffered such heavy injuries. In the future, there will be some hindrances to his usage. "In the future, your right hand must not move too much and your strength must not be too strong." the doctor said.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you, doctor!" Xu Taiping thanked the doctor and a stretcher was pushed out of the operating room.


    Xu Taiping, Chen Xiao Han, and Chen Wen hurriedly walked to the side of the stretcher.


    On the stretcher, Duanmu Huazhe''s eyes were slightly closed.


    "It''s great that he''s fine!" Chen Wen said.


    Just as Chen Wen finished speaking, Duanmu Huazhe, who could only wake up after three to five hours, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up so quickly?" Xu Taiping was surprised.


    "I just heard your voice inside, but the anesthetic hasn''t retreated yet. It''s a bit too late now, although I can''t move my body, I can at least open my eyes and speak." Duanmu Huazhe said calmly.


    Xu Taiping was surprised by his calmness. Normally, people would not be so calm when their hands were torn off.


    "Thank you!" Chen Xiao Han excitedly said.


    Duanmu Huanghun glanced at Chen Xiao Han, and seeing that she was the woman he had saved, he did not answer, but instead looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "How is my hand?"


    "It''s been reconnected, but its usage will be affected later on." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good." Duanmu Huazhe said. He said these words in a very calm manner, without any of the lucky feeling of having survived a calamity. It was as if he was saying that he had gone to eat a meal.


    "You seem very calm." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ve already taken it back, and it''s not as if I''m completely crippled. What else do you want me to do?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "That''s true. You should rest first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Where''s that freak?" Duanmu Huazhe asked.


    "Strange person?" That vampire monster? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Vampiric Monster? I don''t know if it''s that person, but it should be that person. " Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics either. I''ll have to ask you about it when I turn my head around. You should rest for now, there''s nothing for you to do now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Duanmu Huazhe nodded, and then the stretcher was pushed into the ICU.


    Xu Taiping, Chen Xiao Han, and the others all stood outside the ICU.


    "Xiao Han, why are you at Jiangyuan University?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m going to play with my cousin." Chen Xiao Han explained.


    Don''t go back to Jiangyuan University right now, I don''t know what''s going on right now. Also, Chen Wen, go back and get the principal to notify us that we''re not going to attend classes for now. We need to stay at home for the time being. Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Chen Wen nodded.


    At this moment, the phones of Chen Wen, Xu Taiping, and Chen Xiao Han all emitted a sound at the same time.


    The three of them took out their cell phones and looked at each other.


    "The information you received should be the same as mine, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It should be the same!" Chen Xiaowen nodded.


    "Level warning of natural disasters, level A ¡­" I''ve been in Jiang Yuan City for so many years, but I''ve never seen such a high-level early warning system for natural disasters! Was it going to be a big earthquake or a super typhoon? Or was it a volcanic eruption? " Chen Wen said in shock.


    "[A] class natural disaster ¡­" Xu Taiping looked at his phone, as shocked as Chen Wen.


    The so called natural disaster level was a rating for a natural disaster that was about to happen or was about to happen. It was divided into five grades: S, A, B, C, D, and generally, a small typhoon, a small earthquake, or a grade 3 or 2 earthquake. That was a grade D natural disaster, with no impact on one''s life, just a small trip would be enough. And a grade C natural disaster, a large typhoon, such as a grade 10 typhoon, would have a certain impact on one''s life.


    As for the early warning of A Class natural disasters that everyone was witnessing now, it was basically considered a disaster. A earthquake of a magnitude 6 or higher would be classified as a A Class natural disaster and would occur only once every few years. Other cities might have appeared, but in the whole of Jiangyuan city, or in the whole of Kailiu Province, there had never been an S Class early warning system for natural disasters.


    Once the S Class natural disaster warning warning was issued, all citizens must absolutely ban outdoor activities and take refuge in designated places. At the same time, the entire city will be under curfew, and the army will be stationed in the city to exercise control over the city.


    Although the A grade early warning system was not as good as the S grade, in a large city like Jiangyuan City, the grade of this natural disaster was still enough to shake the entire city. This early warning system would mean that before the early warning system was lifted, people would have to stay indoors and no outdoor activities would be allowed.


    "Don''t even mention being in Jiangyuan City for so many years, there has never been an A grade natural disaster in the history of Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do we do now?" Chen Wen asked.


    "The [A] class early warning system will be released. Everyone must return indoors within six hours, and all production activities must stop. From now on, all of you should return home until the early warning system is lifted." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Chen Wen nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    "What''s going on? I saw a text message saying that a Class A early warning for natural disasters had been activated. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the monsters that our comrades from Beijing discovered were not the only monsters sucking blood. According to the information we have, there should be two monsters sucking blood. One of them is two foreigners, and they are both dead. The other one, we have no clue. According to what my comrade from Beijing said, the foreigner that was killed is not someone he can deal with. His fighting strength is at least 80,000 yuan or even higher! " Su Nian Ci said.


    "Activate early warning for disasters of the [A] class with combat power above 80,000?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "When a vampire monster with combat power of at least 80 to 90 thousand is hiding in this city, then, the evil effect that it can produce might even surpass a level 6 earthquake. Starting an A grade disaster warning, it means that the special task force from the capital is about to arrive in Jiangyuan City, and all the police and military police officers from Jiangyuan City will be working with the special task force to search for the target within the city!" I will also join in the search, and what we are now claiming is that there is a super typhoon approaching, which is a last resort, after all, we cannot tell the public that there is such a monster in the city, and that it could cause social unrest. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded in understanding. It was also at this time that he understood why Zhao Tianzhu wanted to suppress the powerhouses of the third world, because any one of these people could cause a B Class calamity, and if he did not suppress these people, the world would have been thrown into chaos a long time ago. But now, with Zhao Tianzhu dead, these people had appeared wave after wave, which also meant that in the future, B Class, A Class, and even S Class natural disasters could happen.


    "Taiping, the reason why I''m calling you is because I hope that you can help me. Because you''re a Divine Ranker, there are only two of you in the entire world. At the very least, you can be our trump card, or you can even cooperate with the operation of the special task force. Only with you can I truly be at ease. " Su Nian Ci said.


    "I see ¡­ Where is Gu Yu now? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s already gone to the airport. Wait for his colleagues." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Then I''ll go to the airport now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" You need to be careful, even though you are very powerful ¡­ "But, be careful not to sail a ship for ten thousand years." Su Nian Ci said.


    "You too!" After saying that, Xu Taiping hung up the phone and called his family to inform them of some matters. After that, he left the hospital by himself.


    Outside the hospital, night fell.


    It was late at night, and the street was empty from the disaster''s warning. There were very few cars.


    Xu Taiping got into a car and headed towards the airport.


    On the other side.


    In a country in Southeast Asia.


    A plane flew into the air and headed towards Jiang Yuan City.


    Sitting on the plane were two fair-haired foreigners. They looked to be in their forties or fifties, and although they were quite old, they both looked pretty good. They actually looked a little similar to Dracula and Eduardo.


    Kane, our goal this time is to use Bloom as a bargaining chip to get a portion of Xu Taiping''s blood. One of them said.


    The man called Kane frowned, "Quick, why didn''t you just kill him? To drain his blood? "


    "Xu Taiping is a Divine level expert, although he has not fought directly with him, he should not be weak, we need to first confirm that Xu Taiping has what we want in his blood, and if there really is, and then consider killing him, we need to have full confidence in being able to kill him, otherwise, if we act rashly, we might scare him away." The man called Quick said.


    "Fine." Kane nodded and said, "If you''re going, I''ll be fine. My actions should be more than enough to suppress him."


    "En!"

 C2465

    2465


    Right after Jiang Yuan had initiated the A-level early warning system for natural disasters ¡­


    On the most bustling street.


    The cries of shock resounded through the skies.


    A man nearly two meters tall with fur all over his body was holding a policeman in both hands, roaring angrily towards the sky.


    This man had a very strong body, and his hair was very long. He looked a little like a child.


    The two policemen kept firing at the man, but... The power of the handgun bullet could not penetrate the opponent''s body. Instead, it could only infuriate him.


    The enraged hairy man smashed the two policemen onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the two policemen were smashed into meat paste.


    The screams rang out once more ¡­


    Not far away, a group of police officers were hiding behind the police officers and using police cars as cover as they shot at the hairy man.


    A bloodthirsty light shone in the hairy man''s eyes as he dashed into the crowd of police officers. In an instant, blood splattered all over the ground.


    At this time, several people wearing godly robes hurried over. The one in the lead was impressively Xu Taiping''s acquaintance, Gong Ben Ying.


    "It should be a special group category." Gong Ben said calmly while standing about 200 meters away from the hairy man.


    "These fellows, after the protectors of the third world left, they actually became so restless!" A deacon beside Gong Ben Ying said while gritting his teeth.


    "Go, take it down." As she spoke, she accelerated towards the hairy man, and at the same time, the other priests also rushed forward.


    A huge battle broke out. In the end, these officials killed the hairy man with their powerful fighting strength. The man''s body was taken away from the scene. The most bustling street in Xi Jing city was already covered in corpses.


    A hairy man had killed at least dozens of people on this street, creating the biggest attack in the Pelletier Kingdom in decades.


    The national government started the disaster warning half an hour later, just like in Jiang Yuan city.


    Europe.


    The Radiant Church.


    A man wearing a black robe was standing in the center of the square.


    A large group of warriors of the Holy Church had already fallen by his side. In front of him, the war god''s face was grave as he gasped for breath.


    He had fought with his opponent for more than a hundred rounds, but ¡­ The opponent''s strength is too strong. Even if the wargod uses his full strength, he can''t take down the opponent.


    "Today is a gift to your Holy Church. Remember, I... It is from the Demon God Cult. One day, the God of Light will be stepped on by our demon gods, and one day, the God''s light will spread all over the world! " After the black-robed man finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The War God didn''t continue to pursue because he wasn''t sure if there were other experts like the man in black hiding in the dark. If he hastily pursued them, there was a chance that he would fall.


    The War God looked at the corpse on the ground.


    There were at least a hundred corpses on the ground.


    The War God turned around and walked towards the Cathedral.


    About ten minutes later, the Holy Emperor announced the decree of the Holy Mentor. The Kingdom of Light had temporarily sealed off the country''s borders, preventing it from being opened to the outside world. At the same time, the Holy Emperor called upon the followers of the whole world to search for a sect called the Demonic God Sect ¡­


    Chu Ye Country, a small city.


    At this moment, the center of this quiet little city was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    The fire engine siren echoed in the night sky.


    At the top of a building surrounded by fire in the center of the city.


    A dark-skinned man was sitting on the balustrade at the top of the building.


    The flames had already reached the top floor and continued to circle around the man. What was surprising was that the flames didn''t reach him.


    "I can finally start a fire in this kind of place in the open!" The tanned man raised his hand with a smile. A ball of fire was dancing on his hand. This group of people would change their shapes from time to time. Sometimes they would look like birds, and sometimes they would turn into butterflies ¡­


    It was obvious from this move that this person had comprehended the power of fire.


    Shouts and wails continuously rang out from below the man. Someone was trapped inside the building, unable to escape.


    The man looked down. The fire engine had arrived and was setting up the ladder.


    "Give me a little more!" The man laughed sinisterly. His two hands suddenly pressed down, causing a terrifying aura to spread outwards. Following that ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Endless fire erupted from the building and engulfed the fire engines below.


    "Burn them all to death. You people, I will let you experience the pain I felt back then!" The man laughed maniacally.


    Under the night sky, the entire city was in chaos.


    On this night, all over the world, almost at the same time, there were all sorts of attacks, and these attackers, all of them with unique skills, some ¡­ He didn''t even look like an ordinary human.


    The whole world was caught up in an inexplicable panic.


    At the same time, at Jiang Yuan''s airport.


    Xu Taiping had arrived at the airport and found Gu Yu.


    "My condolences." Xu Taiping''s first words to Gu Yu were these two.


    "This is our fate. It is also our honor to die in our post." Gu Yu said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. The strong warriors that these countries had nurtured had protected this country as if it was their entire lives. To these top experts, their deaths were well worth it.


    After waiting for around ten minutes.


    A small plane landed at Jiang Yuan airport, finally landing in front of Xu Taiping.


    The cabin door of the plane opened, and Thunder was the first one out, followed by the rest.


    When Xu Taiping saw Jiufang Nian Lan, he let out a sigh of relief.


    There were about twenty or so people in the group, and they all got off the plane.


    It could be said that the entire group had arrived.


    Thunder looked at Xu Taiping, but didn''t greet him. Instead, he looked towards Gu Yu and said, "Is Feng really dead?"


    "Dead." Gu Yu nodded with a serious expression.


    Thunder''s face sank, and then he asked, "Where is the murderer?"


    "It''s also dead. Now I have to find the person who killed the murderer. I smell a little scent that might have been left behind by that murderer. I need everyone to help me." Gu Yu said.


    "Where is the tallest place in Jiangyuan City?" Thunder asked.


    "My Taiya Tower is the highest." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then let''s go to the Taiya Tower." As Thunder spoke, he turned around and walked out of the airport.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything to Thunderclap because he wasn''t interested in Thunderclap at all. He walked straight to Jiufang Nian Lan''s side.


    "I thought you were doing something else." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    "No, I received a mission to Jiangyuan City earlier, so I turned it on." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "What are you going to do at the highest place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "With the support of our power, we will be able to cover the entire city with our power, and then we will be able to find the flavor he needs." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Cover the entire city?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, this is a method only those of us who are tyrants would know. You should have felt it before." Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to cover the entire city!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Just watch, we''ll find the target within an hour!" Jiufang Nian Lan said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then followed the large group towards the Taiya Group.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the base of the Taiya Group.


    At this moment, the Taiya Group was already empty. Due to the activation of disaster warning, even the security guards had already returned home.


    The entire Taiya Group was completely empty. Even the door was tightly locked.


    "Open the door." Thunder said.


    Xu Taiping smiled awkwardly. As the boss of the Taiya Group, he actually didn''t have the key to the door downstairs. Of course, it was impossible for any boss to have the key to their own office.


    Xu Taiping directly kicked the door, shattering the glass door.


    The entire building was instantly filled with shrill sirens.


    "Come in, it''s mine anyway, it''s fine even if it breaks." Xu Taiping said.


    Thunder and the others didn''t say anything more and directly entered the building. They then rode the elevator to the top floor.


    On the top floor of the Taiya Group, more than twenty tyrants were gathered in a circle, while Gu Yu was standing in the middle.


    Xu Taiping sat on top of a water tower beside them, watching them.


    The tyrants raised their hands and placed them on each other''s shoulders. Then, everyone closed their eyes and began to mutter.


    Xu Taiping listened carefully, but he couldn''t tell what they were reading. All he knew was that they were reading the same words.


    Xu estimated that these people were using this method to hypnotize themselves and then bring each other''s brain waves to the same frequency.


    Time passed slowly. After about a minute, an exceptionally terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Gu Yu''s body.


    This force was like a shockwave, quickly spreading outwards.


    As Xu Taiping sat on the water tower, he felt a sense of oppression from the force!


    Luckily, he was not the target of this wave of forces. Otherwise, the combined power of these twenty-odd men would probably be enough to completely suppress Xu Taiping.


    This was probably the reason why the tyrants were so strong!


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Gu Yu''s eyes were tightly shut, completely still.


    The faces of the people around Gu Yu began to turn white, as if they were already running out of energy.


    About ten seconds later.


    Gu Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I found it, follow me!" After Gu Yu finished speaking, he dashed off in a certain direction.


    Without any hesitation, the tyrants all rushed in the same direction.


    Xu Taiping saw that everyone was rushing, so he didn''t think it was appropriate for him to not rush, so he followed suit.


    Under the night sky, the twenty plus people turned into black shadows as they quickly moved between the numerous buildings.

 C2466

    2466


    Jiangyuan City, Animal Protection Center.


    This was the central administration area for stray cats and dogs in Jiangyuan city. There were at least a hundred stray cats and dogs here.


    Because he was worried that stray cats and dogs would disturb the people, this animal protection center was built in a relatively secluded place where not many people lived.


    However, the animal protection center was abnormally quiet. There were no sounds of cats or dogs at all.


    Gu Yu was the first to arrive outside the animal protection center, followed by Thunder and the others. The last to arrive was Xu Taiping.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping wasn''t fast enough, it was just that he didn''t want to take their work. Although he wanted to help, if they could handle it, he naturally wouldn''t help.


    "It''s here. That smell, it''s right here!" Gu Yu pointed at the locked door and said.


    Thunder directly walked to the door and lifted his leg to kick it.


    Bang!


    The door to the animal protection center was kicked open, and Thunder was the first to enter.


    With a clatter, the lights in the animal protection center lit up.


    Everyone walked into the animal protection center, and everyone who walked in was completely stunned, just like the first person who came in, Thunder.


    Inside the animal protection center were many cages, some big and some small, containing all kinds of wandering animals. At this moment, all the wandering animals in these cages were dead, turning them into mummies.


    Thunder squatted down and reached out his hand to touch a cat beside him.


    "My body is still warm. I just died not too long ago. "Gu Yu, feel it again. Where is that guy hiding?" Thunder said.


    Gu Yu nodded, and quickly covered the entire animal protection center with her body. After that, Gu Yu closed her eyes, looking for the tiniest bit of scent, and slowly moved her feet.


    The people at the side all looked at Gu Yu warily. At this moment, Gu Yu was moving, proving that the smell was in the surroundings. In other words, the bloodsucking monster was also in the surroundings.


    Gu Yu kept walking until he finally reached a table lamp. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "It''s here!" Gu Yu said.


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces, because on the table lamp in front of Gu Yu, there was an ant.


    This ant was about the size of a grain of rice. It was completely red in color and had a pair of wings on its back.


    "Other than a fire ant, there''s nothing else!" Someone said.


    "This ¡­" Gu Yu''s expression turned strange. He looked at the ant in front of him, then moved his nose closer to it and sniffed.


    "This is it, yes!" Gu Yu pointed at the ants and said.


    "You mean, the other bloodsucking monster is actually an ant?" Thunder asked.


    "But the smell I smell is coming from him!" Gu Yu pointed at the ants and said.


    "Haha, are you joking?!" Xu Taiping''s laughter suddenly rang out, following that, Xu Taiping quickly walked over to Gu Yu and grabbed towards the ant.


    That ant didn''t run, but was caught by Xu Taiping just like that.


    "Just one ant can kill a special group?" Are you kidding me? This is clearly a fire ant! " Xu Taiping pinched the ant and said.


    "How did this fire ant grow wings?" Someone suddenly asked. Everyone present was stunned for a moment and then recalled that the fire ant had no wings. However, this fire ant had wings. Could it be that this fire ant was a mutated one?


    "Ants are supposed to have wings, do you know that?" Didn''t a lot of ants grow wings after the rain? This was a fire ant, how could it be a blood-sucking monster? If you don''t believe me, just watch me eat him! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he opened his mouth and put the ant into it. Then he swallowed ¡­


    The crowd was stunned. They had never thought that a Divine level expert like Xu Taiping would be so reckless as to eat an ant.


    Although ants were nothing, but they were still suspicious ants. He had to at least bring them back for testing, right? How could he just eat it like that?


    "Look, if this thing really can kill a vampire monster, then would I really have to eat it like this?" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true!" Previously, Gu Yu had reported the vampire monster''s strength to everyone, and even if both of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to beat it. If this ant could really kill the vampire monster, then it wouldn''t have been eaten by Xu Taiping just like that.


    "It seems that there''s a problem with your judgement this time!" Thunder said to Gu Yu.


    "Perhaps this ant happened to have stayed on that vampire monster''s body before, so it left behind its breath, causing me to make a mistake." Gu Yu nodded.


    "It''s fine, let''s keep searching then. The city is under martial law now, there''s always a way to find him. Let''s go!" After Thunder finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The other members of the group also left.


    Jiufang Nian Lan walked a little slower. She walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Xu Taiping shook his head and walked out.


    "I''ll go look around. "Let''s see if we can find anything." Xu Taiping said goodbye to Lei and the others, then left alone.


    After Xu Taiping and the rest were far enough away, Xu Taiping opened his mouth and vomited.


    He spit the ant into his hand.


    The two tentacles kept sweeping at its head, as if trying to get rid of Xu Taiping''s saliva.


    "Motherf * cker, Worm of Chaos!" Xu Taiping looked at the ants in his hands, and his whole body was filled with excitement.


    This ant was the ant that flew out of the egg shell that day, according to Ah Zi, this was the f * cking bug of primal chaos, with a terrifying poison plus an endless lifespan, it was an extremely powerful poisonous bug, it could be said to be the god of bugs, Xu Taiping had always thought that this thing was dead because Ah Zi said that this thing would die soon after hatching, and now, it seemed that not only was alive, it was also very dashing, no wonder that the wild cat and dog incident started very close to Xu family''s home, because this thing had always been hunting near Xu family ever since it left Xu family''s home.


    Xu Taiping recognized it at first glance. The situation was urgent, so he hid it right away. Now that he thought about it, he felt scared. If this thing suddenly bit him, wouldn''t he be poisoned to death?


    However, Xu Taiping thought that this thing had hatched from his own hands. No matter what, it should have some grudge with him, and it should not bite him. Furthermore, the most important thing was that Xu Taiping did not think that it would suck human blood.


    If this thing could really suck human blood, then everyone in the whole hometown area would have been sucked dry. How could there be just some stray cats and dogs?


    Judging from some of the characteristics of this thing, it could be said that it only drank the blood of animals. Just now, the stray animal protection center had already been drained of all its cats and dogs.


    If this bug wanted to suck out that vampire monster, then that shouldn''t be a problem, because that thing''s poison was very terrifying, and its body was small, so it was very easy to hide. If this bug wanted to suck out that vampire monster, that shouldn''t be a problem, because that thing''s poison was very scary, and its body was small, and it was very easy to hide.


    Xu Taiping felt that it was actually very easy to understand this point. All he needed to do was to ask Su Xiangzi if the monster that had been sucked dry had any signs of being poisoned.


    Thus, Xu Taiping gave Su Nian Ci a call.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Nian Ci quickly gave Xu Taiping an answer.


    The vampire monster did show signs of being poisoned.


    Everything became clear at this moment.


    After that came two other people. These two people were of a special group, and should be bloodthirsty; then one of them sucked up a woman in the Golden Shield area, and then ran to Jiangyuan University. Unexpectedly, they met Duanmu Huazhe, got injured and ran away, then returned to their residence and died for some reason.


    However, there was one thing that puzzled Xu Taiping. That was, the Worm of Chaos normally didn''t suck in human blood, so why would it suck in that special group?


    That''s not right!


    Xu Taiping''s mind suddenly lit up.


    Could it be that within the Bug''s identification system, there were some special groups that could no longer be considered humans? That was why the Bug thought of the other party as its own prey?


    Xu Taiping looked at the bug in his hand.


    If that really was the case, wouldn''t he become the bane of those special groups in the future when he brought this bug with him? Who the hell would dare to provoke him? He would just directly send the Worm of Chaos to suck him in!


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping could no longer suppress the restlessness in his heart. He quickly activated his Insect Power and wrapped the Chaotic Worm within.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that after the insect''s energy wrapped itself around the bug, it was directly absorbed.


    It was as if the Worm of Chaos had turned into a black hole.


    This situation had occurred once before when the Worm of Chaos was hatching!


    Although Xu Taiping had never refined a Gu before, from his point of view, the Worm of Chaos could not just casually absorb his energy.


    As a result, Xu Taiping continued to release his energy, and the Insect continued to absorb it.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping felt a little dizzy. This insect''s absorption speed was too fast, to the point where he was almost unable to control the flow of energy, just like a young brother meeting a woman who was as fierce as a wolf or a tiger. The constant begging from the other side made Xu Taiping feel uncomfortable all over.


    At this moment ¡­ Xu Taiping''s mind buzzed.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes rolled up and he fell to the ground.


    When Xu Taiping woke up again, it was already half an hour later.


    The sky was as dark as usual, and the surroundings were as quiet as ever.


    Xu Taiping jumped up from the ground and looked at his hands.


    The bug in his hand had disappeared long ago, and in Xu Taiping''s mind, it seemed ¡­ There was a trace of indescribable restraint.


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat and he opened his mouth slightly.


    A numbing feeling came from his throat, and soon after, Xu Taiping felt something crawl up his throat all the way to his mouth, then it jumped out and onto his hand.


    In Xu Taiping''s hand was a red ant, sitting there quietly.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, and he went wild with joy!

 C2467

    2467


    He succeeded!


    She had succeeded!


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that he would actually refine the first Gu in his life, and this Gu was even an overpowered existence like the Worm of Chaos.


    Xu Taiping had never refined a Gu before, but during his conversation with A''Zi, Xu Taiping knew that an important part of refining a Gu was that there was a bond between you and the Gu. You couldn''t explain that bond at all, it was as if that Gu was related to you from now on.


    This bug was exactly like that. Xu Taiping could feel the bond between him and the bug, and his brain seemed to be able to interfere with the bug''s actions to some extent.


    This was a sign of success!


    For example, why did he not die as Zi had said, why was he so easily refined into a Gu, however, all of this did not affect Xu Taiping''s movements, as long as this bug could be used by him, then why did he care so much?


    At that moment ¡­ Xu Taiping heard a few voices coming from nearby.


    Xu Taiping looked back and saw a rat flash past him.


    Xu Taiping''s mind moved, and the bug in Xu Taiping''s hand immediately flew out and landed on the mouse.


    The next second, Lao Shu''s body stiffened and he fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping walked over and squatted down. The rat had turned purple, and its flesh was melting!


    The Worm of Chaos flapped its wings and flew into Xu Taiping''s hands.


    "Why isn''t there blood sucking?" Xu Taiping frowned. From what he saw, the Worm of Chaos''s food was blood, but why didn''t he drink the rat''s blood?


    The Worm of Chaos could not speak, nor did it have any thoughts. Therefore, it would not tell Xu Taiping the answer.


    However, Xu Taiping could guess that the Worm of Primal Chaos was a picky eater. Perhaps the blood of a low level animal like the mouse was not something that the Worm of Primal Chaos would bother to absorb?


    Xu Taiping waved his hand. The Worm of Chaos flew into his mouth, then it crawled down his throat and disappeared.


    "How can I refine this thing into my Life Gu?" The Worm of Chaos was an extremely powerful poisonous insect. If he could refine it into his life Gu, the Worm of Chaos would be able to integrate with Xu Taiping to a certain degree, and at that time, the Worm of Chaos would no longer be just a weapon Xu Taiping used to attack his opponent. He would even be able to increase Xu Taiping''s lifespan, for example, by allowing him to have a stronger self-recovery ability and a longer lifespan ¡­ All of this was what Ah Zi had told Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping decided that after this matter was settled, he would have a good chat with A''Zi about the life Gu.


    However, there was still one more tricky thing that lay in front of Xu Taiping right now, and that was that since he had already refined the Worm of Chaos into a Gu, the bloodsucking monsters that the tyrants were looking for had disappeared. Without finding the bloodsucking monsters for a day, the warnings for natural disasters in Jiangyuan City could not be removed for a day, and unless Xu Taiping could find another bloodsucking monster for the horde leader, this matter would be rather troublesome.


    Xu Taiping thought as he walked towards home.


    At this moment, there were no longer any people or cars on the roads of Jiangyuan City. Everyone was hiding at home.


    At that moment ¡­


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    A series of crisp sounds came from the block not far from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked towards the direction of the sound.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at a nearby block.


    There were a few young men in the street, moving things out from a shop by the side of the road.


    The windows of the shop had already been smashed, and the sirens were unceasingly ringing. However, no one came out to stop them.


    Xu Taiping walked over.


    The group of youngsters saw Xu Taiping and stopped what they were doing.


    "If you don''t want to die, then scram!" one of the young men shouted.


    "This ¡­ this person seems to be Xu Taiping!" A man beside the young man said in a trembling voice.


    Xu Taiping?!


    All of the youths were stunned for a moment, and then carefully looked at Xu Taiping. As soon as they saw him, they were stunned.


    Who else could it be other than Xu Taiping?


    In Jiang Yuan city, who didn''t know Xu Taiping?


    "Boss Xu!" A young man''s legs went soft as he directly knelt on the ground.


    The surrounding people also knelt down on the ground. At this moment, they didn''t even have any thoughts of escaping. What a joke, in front of a Divine level powerhouse, would they be able to run away?


    Xu Taiping frowned as he walked over to them. He looked at the shop that had been smashed open, and the things inside were messy, as if they had already been rummaged through.


    "Don''t you know that the city has activated the A-level early warning system for natural disasters?" You''re taking advantage of this time to come out and rob us? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "We won''t dare to do it again, we won''t dare to do it again! Boss Xu, please let us go. " Everyone began to plead.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    That group of people hurriedly got up and left as if they had received amnesty.


    Xu Taiping watched them leave, lost in thought.


    If these two factors were combined together, it would be very easy for the entire city to fall into turmoil. Therefore, the duration of this A grade natural disaster warning must not be too long, so, he had to find a vampire monster as the scapegoat for the insect of primal chaos as soon as possible. Only by doing this would he be able to prevent Jiangyuan City from falling into a bigger mess.


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace towards the Xu Family.


    A little more than ten minutes later, Xu Taiping returned to the Xu Family.


    Inside the Xu Family, Xia Jinxuan and the others were also not sleeping as they watched television.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and asked, "Why aren''t you all sleeping?"


    "The whole world is in chaos!" Xia Jinxuan excitedly looked at Xu Taiping, "A certain city in Chu was burned down, destroyed in half, and over a thousand people were killed. A hairy man appeared in the basin country, and after killing many people, he was killed.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the TV screen.


    The television was rolling with news from all over the world.


    "Almost in an instant, many powerhouses with no records appeared in the entire world. Some of them didn''t even seem to be humans, they should be the so-called special groups!" Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and watched the TV seriously.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping finally understood what had happened.


    "As expected, chaotic times are really coming!" Xu Taiping said with squinted eyes. He had mentioned many times that chaotic times were approaching, and all of these things seemed to have happened tonight. Jiang Yuan''s A grade natural disaster warning system, the presence of powerful experts from all over the world, all of these all predicted the arrival of chaotic times.


    At this moment, another piece of urgent news came from the television station.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this message.


    The information was as follows: Six European countries, newly merged, and forty-six African countries had simultaneously declared their secession from the United Nations. Six European countries and forty-six African countries had formed an African community, known as the New World, and fifty-two countries had completely sealed off their borders.


    "A new world?" When Xu Taiping saw these two words, he frowned.


    The goal of the creator was to create a new world, and the conglomerate of fifty-two nations was also called a new world. Was this so-called new world directly related to the creator of this world?


    If this new world was really built by the creators, then the problem would be huge. The creators of the previous world were all hiding in the shadows, making small trouble, but now, all of a sudden, over fifty countries have been merged together. The size of their land and the strength of their countries have instantly reached the top of the world.


    Xia Jinxuan and the rest looked worriedly at Xu Taiping.


    Such a drastic change in the world was definitely not a good thing for Xu Taiping, who had been working hard to protect world peace.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    At this moment, his phone rang. It was truly strange.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and realized it was a foreign call from overseas.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I am Bai Ruochen." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Bai Ruochen?" Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    He wasn''t familiar with this name, but he had heard of it more than once. This was because the owner of this name was the third strongest person in the world, second only to him and Zhao Qingshan!


    In fact, if Xu Taiping had not relied on his extremely strong recovery ability, his battle prowess would not have been as good as Bai Ruochen''s, and Bai Ruochen was the only one with more than 10,000 brainwaves. Xu Taiping reckoned that this Bai Ruochen might have already comprehended some of her abilities, or else his brainwaves would not have been so much stronger than a normal person''s.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping said.


    "I think you should already know about what happened today in different parts of the world, right?" Bai Ruochen said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Yes."


    "A lot of those people came from the third world, and I, too, came from the third world. A long time ago, all of us were suppressed by the same person, and we all followed the rules set by that person. Although the third world was oppressed, it was at least peaceful, and now, after that person had left, the third world''s people, who had been suppressed for a long time, have once again appeared in the world. Bai Ruochen said.


    "Oh? Do you mean to say that tonight''s events were premeditated? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Bai Ruochen said, "An organization exclusive to the villains of the third world has been born. Tonight is the first time this organization has made a sound. The name of this organization is Supreme Being."


    "Supreme Being?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "For those people from the third world, the death of Zhao Tianzhu allowed them to be reborn. They have been suppressing their emotions for too long, desperately wanting to let go, wanting the world to feel their strength. Thus, under the leadership of those people from the Demon God Cult, they established an organization called Supreme Life. There''s only one thing at the core of this organization, and that is to make the people of the third world the top existences in the food chain! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "So, why are you looking for me?" You want me to join this organization? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m different from them." Bai Ruochen calmly said, "I don''t want to be destroyed. I just want peace, so ¡­ I am looking for my comrades, companions who can build a new Third World Order with me! "

 C2468

    2468


    Bai Ruochen''s words caused Xu Pingping to be surprised. However, after the surprise, he quickly understood.


    Xu Taiping felt that he could be considered one of the world''s guardians, but that didn''t stop others from becoming the world''s guardian as well. Now that Zhao Tianzhu had left, even if the third world lost its order, there would naturally be people who stood up to take over the role.


    As the third strongest person in the world, it wasn''t inappropriate for Bai Ruochen to play such a role. After all, their combat strength was there, and their deterrence was there as well. It was just that ¡­ In Xu Taiping''s eyes, his ideal target would be longevity, which was also Zhao Taiheng. However, Zhao Taiheng had yet to come out of seclusion and his whereabouts were unknown, so no one knew where he was.


    The evil powerhouses of the third world had already stood out to greet the people of the first and second worlds. Those on the righteous side really needed someone to stand out and at least temporarily stabilize the current situation, so as to not let the panic spread further.


    "I raise both hands in favor of your idea. However, if it''s just the two of us, then it might not be enough to suppress so many powerhouses of the third world." Xu Taiping said.


    Someone has already contacted the God of Heaven, the War God, and the others. In addition, I will also contact the experts from the other third world that I know, including some unique humans, which are also special groups. Many people like me and you hope that this world can be peaceful.


    Bai Ruochen said.


    "God and War God? The two of them might be decent ¡­ It''s not easy for me to give you an answer right now. Come find me after you''ve determined how many people are willing to be your companions. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I know that you might still be wary of me. It doesn''t matter, I will do something to let you know that I am full of good will towards this world." Bai Ruochen said.


    "I hope so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m glad to be able to talk to you. I will contact you again in a short period of time!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping put the phone down and looked at the TV.


    On the television screen, the news of the attacks on various countries was still being broadcasted.


    "Sister Guan, what''s going on in the New World?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The current situation is unclear!" Guan He shook his head, "We have basically not invested much manpower in the continent of Europe and Africa, mainly on the Asian side. Furthermore, the New World has already sealed off all areas, so we have no way to know what''s going on inside them."


    "Arrange for a group of people to enter the new world." Xu Taiping said in a low voice, "I need to know about the new world. Their leader, their government, I need to know about all of that."


    "Understood!" I suggest that the people from the Phoenix Dress enter. Because Feng Jiu was a westerner, it was relatively easy for them to integrate into their environment. In addition, right now, Feng Jiu already has the powerful intelligence and combat ability. If they were thrown into this new world, it might have an unexpected effect! " Guan He said.


    "Feng Jiu?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He had rarely used a team composed entirely of women. He had even used men from the Iron-Blood Army, to the point where he had almost forgotten all about them.


    "Yes, Feng Jiu has been trained, and everyone''s loyalty is extremely high. It can be said that even if you want to develop them into your harem, it will still be a matter of minutes." Guan He smiled.


    "That won''t do!" Xia Jinxuan hurriedly said from the side.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who would develop his harem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think?" Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, Emma and the rest all looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head in embarrassment, then said to Guan He, "Then let Feng Jiu''s men do it."


    "I suggest you go and see them. You haven''t seen them for a long time, and this time it''s to let them travel far away. If you see them once, it might be very encouraging!" Guan He said.


    "Tomorrow then. It''s already late at night." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll go over to inform them that you''ll be there tomorrow!" Guan He said.


    "Don''t notify me, only an unexpected surprise will come. You should leave the task to me. There are a lot of things going on today, so I hope you won''t be busy too late!" Xu Taiping patted Guan He''s shoulder and said.


    "I''m fine. You guys rest first." As Guan He said this, he turned around and left.


    "It''s peaceful. Let Sister Guan stay here often as well." Xia Jinxuan walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and said.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She''s already a family with us, but isn''t it a bit bad to just live here occasionally?" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "If she wants to stay here forever, she will naturally come. Guan He is a relatively independent woman, so it''s better for her this way!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s true, then let''s prepare to sleep." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, turned off the TV, and was about to go upstairs when his phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller and realized that the number wasn''t there.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before telling Xia Jinxuan and the rest to go upstairs. He then picked up his phone and walked to the living room and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, who is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hello, Mr Xu. Let me introduce myself. My name is Subaru." the man said.


    "Subaru?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of this name before.


    "You may not know me. In fact, a lot of people don''t know me, but. A lot of people have already seen me on TV today. "Today, not long ago, I killed more than a hundred of the Radiant Church''s disciples in the Holy Church''s square." Sparrow said.


    "Oh!" It''s you! " Xu Taiping frowned slightly. Although he and the Pope weren''t on good terms, he didn''t have any prejudice against the Holy Church. Everyone here was human, but they all had different beliefs.


    "Yes. Mr Xu, you should have seen me watching the news today, right?" Sparrow asked with a hint of pride in his voice.


    "I see it. What, are you looking for me to show off what you did today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no! On one hand, I want to get to know a Divine level expert like you, Mr. Xu. On the other hand, I also want to see if you, Mr. Xu, can join our Demon God Cult! " Sparrow said.


    "Are you kidding? [You probably don''t know that I am doing this to protect the peace in the world, right?] You want me to join your Demon God Cult? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "I''m not joking, Mr Xu. In fact, our Devil God Cult is not trying to destroy the world, we just want to destroy the Holy See. You might not know that our Devil God Cult is not evil, we don''t have any extreme thoughts, our teachings are just trying to get us to destroy the Holy Church, that''s all!" Sparrow said.


    "What enmity do you have with the Radiant Church?" You want to kill him? Moreover, the Holy Church has billions of believers. Xu Taiping asked.


    If you join us, it will be even easier for us to destroy the upper echelons of the Holy Church. Mr. Xu, as long as you are willing to join our Devil God Cult, we can give you the position of Vice Sect Leader, which is second only to the Sect Leader in our Devil God Cult. You can order the followers of the Devil God Cult to do anything for you throughout the world. Sparrow said.


    A while ago, the Holy Emperor of the Holy Church came to our Chinese Martial Arts Association to communicate. I have a good relationship with the Holy Church and also have a good personal relationship with the War God. Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" "That''s too bad." Sparrow said with regret.


    "The Holy Church isn''t as easy to destroy as you think. The Church has survived for thousands of years and has lots of unimaginable things. I''ll give you a suggestion that you shouldn''t attack the Church so easily." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Thank you for your warning, Mr Xu. Since Mr Xu is unwilling to join our Demon God Cult, then forget it. Sparrow said.


    "The second thing?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "You''re looking for me not just to let me join the Demon God''s Sect?"


    "Inviting you to the Demon God''s Sect is the most important thing, so I''ll say it first. The second thing is relatively unimportant to our Demon God Cult ¡­" As you can see, there have been some attacks all over the world, and the perpetrators of these attacks are all people with unique abilities. These people, each and every one of them are strong in the third world, and they have been at the forefront of the evolution, including you, me, and so on, we have brains stronger than ordinary people, and a more terrifying talent, and we are the direction of human evolution. However, Zhao Tianzhu used the excuse that we could influence the world as an excuse and forcefully suppressed us. Sparrow asked.


    "Not fair." Xu Taiping said. He did not agree with Zhao Tianzhu''s one-sided suppression. This disagreement had nothing to do with status. Xu Taiping was completely looking at the situation from the sidelines.

 C2469

    2469


    After laughing for a long time, he said, "Like you said, this is very unfair. We have been suppressed for no reason for over a hundred years, and now that Zhao Tianzhu is dead, and we have lost the mountain above our heads, we can finally breathe in the air of freedom, and we can finally show the superiority of our world. Mr. Xu, this world should not be controlled by ordinary people, but by people like us, because we are more evolved than ordinary people, we are more intelligent, more powerful humans.


    "Invite me to become an Overlord?"


    This Bai Ruochen just called him to invite him to form an organization to fight against the highest life, and now that the highest life was calling him to join the highest life, when did he become so popular?


    "Are you sure you want to invite me to become an Overlord?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. The Overlord of Life is a super human organization led by our Demon God Cult! Every single person inside is a powerhouse of the third world, and every single person is at the forefront of evolution. In this world, every single person you see is of the same kind as us, and they are not ordinary, lowly humans. You can find a sense of belonging here, as long as you join the ranks of the highest living beings, in the future, when we truly control this world, you ¡­ Perhaps he can become the ruler of an entire world! " Sparrow said.


    "Are you familiar with me?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked another question.


    "I''ve looked up some of the bigger things you''ve done in recent years. I know you''re a very righteous person." Sparrow said.


    "Since you know that I have a sense of justice, then you still want me to join an organization that wants to enslave ordinary people. Do you think that''s possible?" Xu Taiping asked.


    One moment you are the enemy, and the next second you are a friend. So I found you, and I hope that I can convince you to join our supreme life, and our Sect Leader told me that you have already refused the special group of people''s documents, and before long, you will be considered a beast and be suppressed. Perhaps, you can use your current identity to persevere with your superiors, but I can be sure that after joining our supreme life, you will become a top existence, and you will no longer have to rely on others. Don''t even talk about a country, or even the entire world. Sparrow said excitedly.


    "Who is your Sect Leader?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Our Sect Leader is the God of this world." Sparrow said.


    "God?" Xu Taiping sneered and said, "There are no gods in this world."


    "You have never seen our Sect Leader, that is why you believe that there is no God in this world. When our Sect Leader is willing to meet you one day, you will know that the material world that you see is nothing more than a floating cloud in the eyes of our Sect Leader." Sparrow said.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. Before the creator of the world, there was the Devil God Cult, and now that the creator of the world had arrived, the Devil God Cult''s aura was also very turbulent. This world really couldn''t rest for a single moment.


    "I have no interest in joining your Supreme Being." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. I know it''s unlikely that I''ll let you join our supreme mission with just a phone call. If you say you want to join now, then I won''t trust you. I called you this time with chips in my hand." Sparrow said.


    "A bargaining chip?" "What kind of bargaining chip?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Huaxia." Sparrow said.


    "Huaxia?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "As long as you join our Supreme Being, we will give you an order to all the members of the organization to prohibit them from entering China ¡­" Even if they are powerful in China, we will make them restrict their actions and not let them cause trouble in China''s cities! I know that you are a Chinese, you have deep feelings for your country, so, this is the bargaining chip of our supreme mission, I don''t have any intention of threatening you, but if you reject it, then this ban will cease to exist, and when that happens, the hidden experts of China''s third world will have the chance to go to some cities to destroy them, and after watching today''s news, you should know, these people have joined hands, and not just one or two people have died. " Sparrow said.


    "You''re still threatening me." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "I''m not threatening you because a lot of attacks have already occurred in other countries and China''s cities are among them. It''s just that, because of you, we stopped attacking." Sparrow said.


    Xu Taiping was silent for a long time.


    "Just think about it. No matter how strong you are, you are still just a single person, and the experts of the third world can be spread throughout the cities. You can kill one, you can kill two, but can you kill all of them? Once you join the highest mission, China, will become the forbidden zone for the highest mission. China''s city, will be the safest city in the world! " Sparrow said.


    "Do you know that a person called Bai Ruochen is already forming an alliance against you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bai Ruochen?" "Hehe, I know that person, that''s a dog, a watchdog. When Zhao Tie-zhu left, he wanted to take over Zhao Tie-zhu''s mantle, as if he has forgotten that when Zhao Tie-zhu was here, he was also suppressed like us, and one day, our highest life will kill Bai Ruochen and all the Bai Family members, hang their heads on the Eiffel Tower, hang them on the triumphant gate, and let everyone see them die!" Sparrow said fiercely.


    "It''s not impossible for me to join the Overlord lifeform." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" If you can really join, then I welcome you on behalf of all the members of the Overlord! " Subaru laughed.


    "But you have to let me see your strength!" Xu Taiping squinted his eyes and said.


    "To let you see our strength? What do you think? Tomorrow, I can send people to slaughter everyone in a city! " Sparrow said.


    "What''s the point of killing ordinary people? I know of an organization called Creator. If you can let the highest living being go and destroy the creator, then I will join the highest living being. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Creator? I know this organization has a bunch of talents gathered there, but they are just talents, and all of us are geniuses, however, it''s impossible for us to provoke this organization right now. Our goals may be different, but they are also similar, so when the organization was established, we determined that there would be no conflict with the creator, and even our Sect Leader came into contact with the leader of the other party, and confirmed that both of us are not going to violate each other at the moment. So, to be honest, Mr. Xu, we know that your grudge with the creator of this world is not a good thing. " Sparrow said.


    "Really?" I thought that Supreme Being was strong enough to ignore any other organization, but now, it seems that all of you are still wary of the creator of this world. " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "I''m not afraid, but they are a group of people who use science and technology to force themselves to evolve. Although they don''t evolve as naturally as us, they also have powerful destructive power. Our current enemies aren''t the creators, that''s all." Once our enemy becomes the creator, then our highest life will be the creator''s destruction in a short period of time! "Leave no one alive!" Spartan said confidently.


    "Since you are unable to exterminate the creators of the world, then I will not be able to test your strength ¡­ How about this, you guys find a time and place to gather the most powerful people in your organization. I''ll go take a look, find a few people to spar with, and see if you guys are strong or not. Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Xu, until we know that you have enough goodwill towards us, we won''t gather too many people together. Although our evolution is higher than that of ordinary people, but ¡­ "We can''t withstand the high damage heat weapon either. Once we gather together, you can just get someone to give us an egg, and we''ll all die." Sparrow said.


    "If even the guiding egg is afraid, then how can we enslave this world? Isn''t this nonsense?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "We naturally have our methods." Sparrow said.


    As I said, you can choose the time and place, and you can bring me to that place. If you still think that I don''t have enough goodwill and sincerity, then I can promise you that I''ll bring my lover with me. You should know that I won''t let my lover be put in danger so easily. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    In his intelligence, women were indeed Xu Taiping''s reverse scale. If Xu Taiping could really bring a woman to meet a powerhouse in the Third World, then this might actually be feasible.


    "As long as I confirm that you are sufficiently strong, I will join you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll discuss this with our Sect Leader. I''ll contact you when the results are out, Mr Xu." Sparrow said.


    "Alright, come find me when the time comes. Oh right, let me tell you something. Bai Ruochen is also inviting me to join his faction. Therefore ¡­ You have to be fast, or else I might become your enemy. " Xu Taiping smiled and hung up.

 C2470

    2470


    Under the night sky, Xu Taiping lit a cigarette for himself.


    He had retired from the world of assassins more than two years ago. He just wanted to be a small security guard, tease female students, and take advantage of female teachers. He had occasionally punished a few pretentious criminals, and that was enough for him.


    "When can I truly be at ease?"


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and blew out a circle.


    The circle was small at first, then it got bigger and bigger, and finally it disappeared right in front of Xu Taiping. Just like how Xu Taiping had met people before, when he first met people, they were all bulls and bulls, and then they slowly disappeared. Some of them were killed by Xu Taiping, while others were righteously killed.


    Xu Taiping moved a chair over and sat down. Right now, his mind was filled with a lot of things, but it also felt empty at the same time. He knew that he was making an important decision, and this decision would either push him into eternal damnation, or quickly restore order to the Third World.


    "Zhao Taiheng, oh Zhao Taiheng, why haven''t you appeared yet? The Third World is in chaos! " Xu Taiping looked out the window and shook his head helplessly.


    After he finished smoking, the darkness of the night was so thick that it made people panic.


    Xu Taiping stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the villa.


    At this time, there was still someone looking for him?


    Xu Taiping walked over to the window and looked outside.


    Outside the window, two slightly old middle-aged men with blonde hair and blue eyes were standing there, chatting with the bodyguard at the door.


    Foreigners?


    Xu Taiping frowned, pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Boss, the two of them wanted to see you, but were unwilling to provide any information on their identities." When the bodyguard saw Xu Taiping appear, he hurriedly said.


    "You were looking for me? I know you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Quick, and this is my kinsman, Kane. " One of them said.


    "A fellow clan member?"


    When Xu Taiping heard these two words, his heart skipped a beat. Then, he asked, "What are you guys looking for me for?"


    "We just got off the plane. Originally, we were going to be brought here by two juniors from our clan, but we lost their information and couldn''t find them. So, we could only come and find you." Quick said.


    "Your clan''s younger generation? "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Dracula and Eduardo." Quick said.


    "Dracula and Eduardo?" When Xu Taiping heard this name, his eyes lit up. These two names were the names of the two bloodsucking monsters that were registered at Jiangyuan University. This was what Chen Wen had told him.


    "Yes, if they''re with you, then please hand them over to us. Honestly speaking, we don''t want a war to break out with you, we are here for a very peaceful purpose!" Quick said.


    "You mean to say that these two people, and you two, are the same kind of people?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems like Mr Xu, you already know our identities!" Quick laughed.


    "I know, I know too much!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. He was just worrying that he wouldn''t be able to find anything to carry the blame for the bug, but this guy immediately sent out two blood-sucking guys. Wasn''t this a big gift from the heavens?


    Since Mr. Xu knows our identities, then I think we don''t need to talk too much. Mr. Xu, we need you to do two things, the first thing is to return Eduardo and Dracula to us, and if they are with you, the second thing is, Bloom, the Blood Tyrant of your world, is a member of our family. Since he was killed by you, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation and give our family an appropriate compensation. Quick said seriously.


    "Do all the members of your family drink blood?" Xu Taiping asked as he glanced at the security monitor outside his house, only to find that it was still working.


    "Blood can provide us with energy other than food, but it can''t be considered our food. We still eat like normal people." Quick said.


    "So that''s how it is... I am actually a pacifist and I don''t want to clash with anyone, so I accept what you have to say. However, I didn''t kill the Blood Tyrant, so I can''t give any explanations. " Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "Mr. Xu, we are extremely familiar with blood, so ¡­ You can''t hide it from our people. There was a trace of the scent of your blood at the place where the Blood Tyrant was killed. We found you because of this smell, so there''s no point in denying it. " Quick said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping''s face turned cold after hearing Quick''s words. He stared at him and said, "No matter what evidence you have, I will never admit that I killed Xue Ba. You found the wrong person."


    "Mr Xu, since you are unwilling to admit it, then we can only use our own methods to avenge Blood Tyrant!" Quick said with a cold expression.


    "Come on, let''s see if you have the strength. I''m not afraid to tell you, Dracula and Eduardo are still in my hands. If you have enough strength, come and defeat me. That way, you can achieve your goals!" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "Defeat you? No no no, we will kill you! " As Kane spoke, he suddenly accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    If he said he would fight, then so be it.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s bodyguard was about to step forward, Xu Taiping blocked these people and rushed towards Kane himself.


    The two of them arrived in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided heavily against each other.


    The force from Kane''s fist caused Xu Taiping to be slightly shocked. This power was actually comparable to his own.


    Xu Taiping threw a few punches in quick succession. Kane chose to fight Xu Taiping head on with every punch, not losing out at all.


    Kane''s strength surprised Xu Taiping a little. Judging by his strength and speed alone, Kane definitely had a fighting strength of more than 90,000. If Quick had the same fighting strength, then getting rid of the two of them would be a little tricky.


    However, Xu Taiping''s goal was not to get rid of the two of them, he wanted to make them take the blame for the Bug of Chaos. As such, he did not dare to use all of his trump cards.


    Within a short period of time, the two of them had exchanged over a hundred blows, and were now on par with each other.


    With Quick''s addition, Xu Taiping was immediately at a disadvantage. He managed to hold on for a while before choosing to flee.


    "Don''t let him get away!" Quick shouted.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape!" Kane increased his speed and chased after Xu Taiping, with Quick following closely behind.


    Three black figures were quickly moving under the night sky.


    Xu Taiping was very fast, but Kane and Quick weren''t slow. The three of them continued to chase after him in the city. Xu Taiping was being suppressed more and more, so he could only rely on escaping to avoid the dual attack of Kane and Quick.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that Xu Taiping would be defeated by these two before long.


    In the dark of the night, Xu Taiping ran while observing his surroundings.


    According to what Thunderclap said, the tyrant would search the entire Jiang Yuan City for the suspect. Therefore, as long as he continuously moved within the city and created some noises, he should be able to attract the culprit''s attention very quickly.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Just as Xu Taiping expected, the commotion he created successfully attracted the attention of one of the tyrants. That person immediately sounded the alarm when he saw Xu Taiping being chased down, and at the same time, that person charged towards Xu Taiping, joining the battle.


    With the addition of these new forces, Xu Taiping was barely able to maintain a balance with his opponents. Not long after, more than twenty of them appeared, surrounding Quick and Kane in the blink of an eye.


    "You want Dracula and Eduardo in the hands of my friends. You come to them for them." Xu Taiping sneered and quickly left the battle. He hid beside Thunder and said in a low voice, "There''s something wrong with these people."


    "Is there a problem?" Thunder frowned and asked, "What problem?"


    "They are of the same race as Eduardo and Dracula." Xu Taiping said.


    After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Thunder''s eyes lit up. He looked towards Kane and Quick and asked, "Is Dracula and Eduardo your clansmen?"


    "Yes." Quick nodded.


    Seeing Quick nod his head, Thunder sneered and said, "Truly, there is no place to look for broken iron shoes. If you can get them without any trouble, then take these two people down."


    Following Thunder''s words, over twenty of the members charged towards Quick and Kane.


    "Bastards, are you forcing us to go all out?!" Kane roared.


    No one answered Kane''s words. The group of more than twenty elites headed straight for Kane and Quick.


    These two strong warriors were under the siege of more than twenty tyrants and were slowly being pushed back. In the blink of an eye, they were all injured, but the two of them were also extremely fierce, they had unleashed extremely powerful battle prowess together, and even if there were more than twenty of them surrounding and attacking them, they would still be able to hold on for a long time.


    The battle was extremely intense, and it was the first time that Xu Pingping saw the true strength of an enemy. With more than twenty of them working together, they were definitely capable of unleashing more than 90,000 espers, or perhaps they were close to a hundred thousand espers. Furthermore, their power was boosted, so much so that even if he encountered them, he would not be able to fight them head on.


    Kane and Quick were getting more and more injured, and their auras were getting weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s fist grew more and more powerful.


    (Today, I was writing code when I suddenly thought of something. Do you have a Ferrari Lamborghini Macken Aston Martin sports car at home?) I''ve never ridden in such a luxurious car before in my life.

 C2471

    2471


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!" He had originally thought that this trip to China would be relatively simple and easy, but he did not expect that he would actually be surrounded by so many people. With his irascible temper, Kane had already given up on defending and focused all of his energy on attacking.


    Kane''s sudden outburst caught the assailant by surprise.


    Jiufang Nian Lan happened to be in the camp that was surrounding and attacking Kane. Furthermore, she was relatively close to Kane, so she was the first to withstand Kane''s explosive power.


    As expected, Jiufang Nian Lan was unable to withstand the force from Kane''s explosive attack and was hit in the shoulder by Kane''s punch. His body retreated a few steps and suffered a small wound.


    Although it was called a small wound, it was actually not a small injury. For tyrants, injuries were commonplace, and only broken bones could be considered minor injuries. Although Jiufang Nian Lan had been hit in the shoulder, the bone in his shoulder was not broken, so this was not even a small injury.


    Just as Jiufang Nian Lan San was about to continue fighting, a furious voice suddenly rang out.


    "You actually dared to hurt laozi''s woman!"


    Jiufang Nian Lan was stunned. Following which, he saw a shadow flash past him.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping!


    And it was the furious Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the encirclement and arrived in front of the almost exhausted Kane.


    Xu Taiping raised his fist high up, which gave off an intimidating pressure.


    When Kane felt this pressure, all the hairs on his body stood up. In that instant, Kane knew that Xu Taiping''s fist was definitely no small matter.


    Kane did his best to put his hands in front of his face, but Xu Taiping''s fists were already closing in.


    Tyrant Fist!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist heavily struck Kane''s arms, breaking both of Kane''s arms. Then, Xu Taiping''s fist continued forward until it landed on Kane''s face.


    Kane''s head deformed rapidly in less than 0.1 seconds, and then ¡­ Burst!


    That''s right, it was an explosion!


    The exhausted Kane could not block Xu Taiping''s most powerful attack at all!


    Kane died under Xu Taiping''s fist. Before Xu Taiping could vent his anger, Kane turned around and dashed towards Quick, who was not far away.


    With a blink of an eye, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Quick.


    "Wait!"


    "No!"


    Thunder and Quick''s voice rang out at the same time, Thunder did not want Xu Taiping to kill again, after all, there was only one left, and when they got back, they would have to interrogate him if this was another vampire monster. As for Quick, he shouted that he did not want to die, he was a little stronger than Kane, but his strength was limited as well.


    However, both of them spoke a bit slower.


    When they opened their mouths to speak, Xu Taiping had already swung his fist, and it was not just a single punch!


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    One powerful fist shadow after another formed a wall in front of Quick, and this wall directly smashed towards Quick.


    "Stop him!" Thunder shouted.


    A few of the faster members of the gang gathered in front of Xu Taiping''s fist, and then they began to fuse together, forming an invisible, high intensity barrier!


    However, in front of Xu Taiping''s tyrannical punches, the barrier was useless.


    The barrier shattered in an instant.


    Several of the members who were trying to attack Kui Ke grunted and fell to the ground. After that, Tyrant''s Fist continued advancing and landed on Kui Ke''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Quick''s body was like the rubber mud we used to play when we were little, his body constantly changing and twisting ¡­


    When Xu Taiping''s powerful fists stopped, Quick fell to the ground with a loud crash, his whole body was like mud.


    His luck was better than Kane''s. He had not been destroyed, but his internal organs and bones had all been shattered.


    Quick looked up at Xu Taiping, trembling.


    If Xu Taiping had used this move as soon as he had met them, they wouldn''t have been able to chase after and kill Xu Taiping for so long. The power of this fist was too terrifying, at least several times stronger than a normal fist!


    Why did this person hide his strength?


    Quick could not understand, and there was nothing he could do about it. Although his body was far stronger than an average human''s, with all his organs and bones shattered, he could only hold on for less than three seconds.


    Two bloodsucking monsters were killed by Xu Taiping in less than three seconds.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot, his face was filled with a terrifying killing intent as he looked around at the people around him, and then he said, "I don''t care who dares to touch my woman, only death awaits!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping. Some were angry, some were envious, and some were frowning. The one with the most furrowed brow was none other than Thunder.


    "You killed them all, who are you going to record my confession to? Who will I use to report to the people up there?! " Thunder asked, gritting his teeth and frowning.


    It could be seen that Thunder was very angry.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he then shouted, "I forgot about that, sorry I''m sorry, sorry, I saw them injure the demon fox, I was furious!"


    Jiufang Nian Lan looked at Xu Taiping helplessly.


    "Xu Taiping!" Thunder gritted his teeth and said, "No matter how much you want to show off, you have to know that these two fellows are very likely to be other vampire monsters. If you kill them, where can I go to find more vampire monsters? In addition ¡­ Don''t forget, Demon Fox, she''s not your woman. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Yes!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized, "I forgot that I was acting with a demon fox, we are actually not the same person!" Since you said this matter was a mess, you can only say that I entered too deep of a drama. Earlier, I treated the demon fox as my woman ¡­ However, Captain Thunder, these two people have already admitted that they are Dracula and Eduardo''s people, and I''ve also heard from them that they will suck blood. However, Captain Thunder, these two people have already admitted that they are Dracula and Eduardo''s people, and I''ve personally heard from them that they will suck blood.


    "There are so many loopholes, how can they be so hasty?" Thunder frowned and asked.


    "Captain Thunder, that''s what you don''t understand" Xu Taiping walked to Thunder''s side as he said this, and said in a low voice, "This incident has too much of an impact, now that the entire city has entered the A grade disaster warning, if this situation continues for one more day, the people''s hearts will be shaken for one more day. Now that there''s someone who can report this, we''ll quickly report it, solve this matter, cancel the warning, for the both of you, for the people in the city, this is a good thing, whether or not these two people are already unimportant, what''s more important is that someone has come out to take the blame, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Thunder was silent for a few seconds, then Thunder''s eyes lit up, "I know, these two people ¡­. Was it you who called the scapegoat? No wonder you can''t wait to kill these two! "


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I''m a scapegoat or not. You just have to understand that it''s Eduardo, Dracula and the others who drink human blood, and if these people are already dead, then the matter of drinking human blood will never happen again. And I can guarantee that no one will even be able to drink animal blood again in Jiangyuan City. And everyone in Jiang Yuan City could get a good night''s sleep. That was enough, wasn''t it? "You are a very busy man. You still have so many things to do, so don''t waste your time in Jiangyuan City." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Thunder was silent again. This time, Thunder was silent for a full minute.


    A minute later, Thunder said, "This time, you''re using us all as guns. Are these two here to cause trouble for you?"


    Xu Taiping scratched his head with a smile, neither admitting nor denying.


    "You''re good. You''re getting better." Thunder patted Xu Taiping''s shoulder, after saying that, he looked at the people around him and shouted, "The vampire monster has already been killed, take them back to report!"


    After saying that, Thunder said to Xu Taiping, "Give me the surveillance cameras outside your house, what happened just now."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then said loudly, "Sorry, Leader Thunder, I was too impulsive this time, I gave you and all the other brothers an excuse. You could have captured these two alive, but because of my impulsiveness, you can only take two dead people back, I blame myself!"


    "What a good performance." Thunder sneered as he shook his head, then turned around and left.


    "If you don''t do well in a play, then you''re not a professional actor." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    At Thunderclap''s command, Kane and Quick''s bodies were taken away.


    Jiufang Nian Lan walked over to Xu Taiping and said in a low voice, "Your act just now was a bit too much. I was only injured in the shoulder."


    "A play? How could there be a chance? I was truly angry at that time, and actually dared to make a move against my cute little demon fox. Xu Taiping gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Jiufang Nian Lan couldn''t help but laugh. She laughed as she caressed his face before saying, "Although I know you''re acting, I''m still very happy. This matter should be resolved soon, but the world is in chaos. You need to take care of yourself."


    "You too. "Remember the necklace and those shoes I gave you. Remember!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "En!" Jiufang Nian Lan nodded, then said goodbye to Xu Taiping before turning to leave.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot and lit a cigarette for himself.


    As one scene ended, another scene was about to begin.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly curled up. No one knew what he was smiling about.


    "

 C2472

    2472


    The first glimmer of dawn.


    Xu Taiping returned to the Xu Family. Not long later, someone sent by Thunder had removed the Xu Family''s surveillance cameras.


    Of course, this so-called surveillance was in fact the small part of the blood they sucked. The reason why Xu Taiping had asked him at the villa''s entrance if he could suck blood was to use it as evidence.


    With this piece of evidence, Quick and the others could take on the responsibility of the vampire. As for the remaining loopholes, Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to care about them because what was required was an explanation. Now, with that information, everything would come to an end.


    Xu Taiping had someone make him a bowl of noodles, and it was already morning by the time he finished eating.


    Xu Taiping dozed off on the sofa. It was eight in the morning when he woke up.


    Xu Taiping switched on the TV.


    The morning news was being broadcasted on television. The host''s face was brimming with a happy smile as he told everyone that the early warning of disasters had been lifted. The super typhoon that should have descended here did not come to Jiangyuan City but dissipated on its own on the sea.


    The news made everyone feel elated. The streets were filled with the sounds of cars on the way, and people began to walk on the streets to start their normal daily lives.


    Xu Taiping left the Xu Family and headed towards the Iron Blood Army''s training base.


    Early in the morning, Feng Jiu''s group had already started their training. However, everyone seemed to be absent-minded, as if they were waiting for something.


    Around nine in the morning, Xu Taiping, accompanied by Liu Keheng and Guan He, came to the Phoenix Dew Training Center.


    Screams that made people''s blood boil sounded out. Groups and groups of women surrounded Xu Taiping, making it difficult for him to move an inch.


    "If only I could live in ancient times!" If he had lived in the ancient times, then he would have taken on all these beautiful girls. At that time, there was no single wife, but as long as he had the ability, he could marry as many concubines as he wanted, no matter how many concubines he could marry. But now, not only was the law against him, but the women by his side would not allow him to do so either.


    "Army lord, we are ready to depart at any time!" Feng Jiu''s big brother, Marilyn, said to Xu Taiping with an excited face.


    "This mission has a certain level of risk. I hope that you can go out and come back as many people as you can. Remember, each of you is more important than the mission. I would rather fail the mission than have anything happen to you!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Xu Taiping''s sweet words made the girls, who were still in love, excited to the point that they couldn''t control themselves. Meryl was so moved that her tears almost flowed down. Her previous master never cared about whether they lived or died, as long as they could complete the mission, sometimes everyone could die just for the sake of the mission.


    "Army lord, we will definitely complete the mission honorably!" Marilyn said, clenching her fist.


    "Yes, the planes to Europe have been prepared. You guys need to break down in Europe and infiltrate Europe and Africa in batches. Guan He should have already told you all what to do. Now, everyone pack up, I''ll send you to the airport!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, sir!" Everyone shouted excitedly.


    These people will enter the new world as scouts, and they will become the source of information for Xu Taiping from the new world. At the same time, they will also become nails in the territory of the new world, and as long as Xu Taiping wishes, they will be able to dig holes in the new world!


    "I hope they can all succeed!" Guan He said as he looked at the sky.


    "I hope so." Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked into the car.


    The car started up and left the airport.


    "How is the new student doing?" Xu Taiping sat in the car and asked Guan He.


    "More than two-thirds of the original researchers from KBX are in the new students. The new students are currently working on human body modification. Preliminary results have been obtained." Guan He said.


    "To the hospital." Xu Taiping said.


    "Which hospital?" Guan He asked.


    "People''s Hospital."


    At the People''s Hospital, Duanmu Huazhe''s ward.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and walked in.


    Inside the ward, Duanmu Huanghun was sitting cross-legged on the sickbed, seemingly in meditation. Beside him, Chen Xiao Han was sitting there, curiously looking at him.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come in, Chen Xiao Han hurriedly stood up.


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping made a silent gesture. Chen Xiao Han nodded her head and didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Taiping walked to Duanmu Huanghun''s side, moved over a chair, and sat down.


    After waiting for around half an hour, Duanmu Huazhe opened his eyes.


    "Hu!" Duanmu Huazhe let out a long breath.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My right hand can''t move, but I can feel the muscles." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Xiao Han, go call the doctor over." Xu Taiping said to Chen Xiao Han.


    "Alright!" Chen Xiao Han nodded, turned around, and walked out of the ward.


    Not long after, several doctors walked into Duanmu Huazhe''s ward.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Xu!" The doctors greeted Xu Taiping.


    "What''s the situation with his hand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We checked his hand earlier this morning and it is recovering well. According to our calculations, his hand should be able to recover 75% to 80% of its original functions!" the attending physician said.


    "Seventy-five to eighty percent? "So little?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. For an ordinary person, this amount of money wasn''t a small amount, but for a martial artist like Duanmu Huanghun, it was a little too little.


    This is already his limit, Mr Xu. After all, half of his arm has been torn off. His muscles, tendons and bones have all been broken. the attending physician said.


    "Once I recover, can I continue practicing martial arts?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s unlikely. I need to overload my muscles in order to practice martial arts. Sometimes, the explosive power of an instant may far exceed the limit of what the muscles can handle, and when that happens, my muscles will break again, maybe even leaving behind permanent and incurable disabilities. When I say 75 to 80 percent, I mean the state of an ordinary person. " the attending physician said.


    "I understand, you guys go back to work!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Okay, if you need anything, just call for us!" As the attending physician spoke, he turned around and led the other doctors away.


    "You should have heard the words, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Duanmu Huanghun nodded and calmly said, "Even if I recover, I will be a cripple in the future."


    "The reason why I came to find you today is because I have something that I want to ask for your opinion on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "I have a company called Freshman, which has received more than 70% of the original KBX technical staff, KBX''s modification technologists are all dead, these people''s expertise is not as strong as theirs, but after such a long time, these people have also developed some human body modification techniques, I am committed to using this technology for people, but I need a volunteer, this volunteer needs to be strong enough to test the strength of the human body, so, are you willing to be this volunteer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "KBX''s soldiers, they almost caused a world war." Duanmu Huanghun frowned as he spoke.


    "There are no evil technologies, only evil people. If we can use the original human body modification technology from KBX in the right place, there will be less disabled people in this world." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you going to open this technology to society?" Duanmu Huazhe asked in surprise.


    "With the coming chaotic times, many innocent people will lose their lives in this catastrophe, many more will be harmed, I don''t have any specific plans right now, but when I set up this company, I already had some ideas, I made a lot of money, this money, to be honest, it doesn''t mean much to me, they put it there, it''s just a bunch of money, I want to spend it. spend it on some useful things. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Understood, I''m willing to be your experimental subject." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to agree. When it''s my experimental subject, it means that you have to give up on your arm that has already recovered. You have to consider it carefully." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s nothing to consider, I promise." Duanmu Huazhe said.


    "Alright, then wait for my notification. I''ll be leaving first!" With that, Xu Taiping turned and left the hospital, driving away in his car.


    "You want to be a public servant?" Guan He sat in the car and asked Xu Taiping.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I thought you were trying to build your own army." Guan He said with a smile.


    I was lucky, and only got hurt a little. As for my comrades, many of their comrades had broken legs and arms from the explosion, and although they all had artificial limbs, they were never able to return to the battlefield. Some of them chose to commit suicide, some chose to sink into death, and some chose to become a cripple for their entire lives ¡­ There are many other people in the world like them, soldiers, workers in dangerous positions, I''m actually always atoning for my sins, for the mistakes I''ve made in the past, for the people I''ve killed. So, if possible, I am willing to do something for this world to make it better. No one can really bring chaos to this world, and the only thing I can do is for this world to become extremely rotten. Rather than always being on guard against those people, I might as well do something to make this world a little better. "Chaos will come later."


    (Two chapters first, and three chapters, all to be released by eight o''clock in the evening.) After writing a chapter, a chapter will be sent out.)

 C2473

    2473


    Guan He looked at Xu Taiping beside him.


    She discovered that the current Xu Taiping was somewhat unfamiliar, but he was also extremely familiar.


    Guan He suddenly had a feeling.


    No matter which woman was next to Xu Taiping, or which of his friends, perhaps no one had ever truly gone into his heart before. That was because no one really knew what Xu Taiping thought about every day, and what he had to bear in the past.


    Xu Taiping would not tell anyone, because he was too strong, so strong that everyone had to look up to him, and telling people often was something only the weak would do.


    At one point, Guan He thought that she already knew Xu Taiping very well, so when Xu Taiping asked her to set up a freshman company and use all kinds of methods to kidnap the KBX technicians, she thought that Xu Taiping wanted to become stronger, wanted to build his own army of transformers, but Xu Taiping also wanted to use his body transformation techniques to make a huge profit. But now, Xu Taiping had told her his real purpose.


    Guan He revealed a knowing smile, and then quietly placed his hand on Xu Taiping''s, saying, "No matter what you do, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The phone still didn''t have a number.


    Xu Taiping seemed to have expected something. He picked up his phone and picked up the call.


    "Hello, Mr Xu." He heard Sparrow''s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Have you discussed this with your Sect Leader?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, our Sect Leader has already agreed to your request. Three days later, we will send someone to Jiang Yuan City to pick you up. Please be prepared. Oh right, when the time comes, please bring along one of your soulmates." Sparrow said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows, "Three days later, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Xu Taiping hung up and looked at Guan He, "Accompany me to a place in three days time."


    "En!" Guan He nodded. She did not ask Xu Taiping where he was going, because no matter where he was going, as long as he was with Xu Taiping, she would not be afraid.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot about one more thing!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Guan He asked.


    "Regarding the life Gu, I''ll give Ah Zi a call first." Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call to A''Zi.


    After the phone rang for a while, Ah Zi picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Brother Xu!" Ah Zi politely said.


    "Ah Zi, I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Zi asked.


    "How do I refine the life Gu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Destiny Gu?" On the other end, Ah Zi was momentarily taken aback before she asked, "Bro Xu, have you already refined the Gu?"


    "Something like that!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Brother Xu, the choice of your life Gu is very important. A good life Gu can make you stronger, and similarly, a bad life Gu will drag you down, maybe even cause a backlash and kill you. So, you must be cautious about choosing a good life Gu as your life Gu!" Ah Zi said seriously.


    "I''ve already chosen my life Gu. I''m just short of refining it into my life Gu, my Gu is still not bad." Xu Taiping said.


    "If that''s the case, then if you really plan on refining him into your life Gu, then you must pay a visit to Miao Dai Mountain!" Ah Zi said.


    "Meizhi Mountain? Your holy mountain? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He had been to this place before. Xu Taiping had saved Ah Zi and his aunt on the Mysterious Branch Mountain.


    Yes, it is, there is an insect valley on the Mystical Branch Mountain, there are countless bugs gathering there, there are all kinds of them, you need to find a worm called Luga in the insect valley, this kind of bug is necessary to refine the life Gu, after you find Luge, feed it with your body''s blood and sweat, and then you can let the Gu that you want to refine cost your life to eat it, this way, that Gu will become your life Gu! Ah Zi said.


    "Is it really that complicated?" I thought it was just like the TV said, just give him your blood and he''ll drink it. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Feed with your own blood? "That won''t do, there''s no point, we must use Luge!" Ah Zi said.


    "I got it. Oh right, what is Blood Meridian?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There is a blood vessel at the heart area. The blood inside is the essence of the entire body, and that is the blood of the heart. Once the blood inside is lost, it will affect the human body much more than normal blood." Ah Zi replied.


    "In other words, not only will I have to find a worm called Luga, which I''ve never seen before, but I''ll also have to find a way to extract the blood from a vein somewhere in my heart. Is that what you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s too difficult!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Yes, refining a life Gu is very difficult, so, not all Gu Masters will be able to obtain a life Gu. Only a strong enough Gu Master can enter the depths of the Insect Valley and live in the Insect Valley and then find Luge, and then they can find our people to help. Our White Mulberry race has a good understanding of the human body, so we can find that blood vessel and help them shed some blood. Ah Zi said.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Why don''t you come with me to Miao Zong Mountain for the next two days?"


    "Ah?" I''ll go with you to Miao Qiushan? " Ah Zi, who was on the other end of the phone, was somewhat surprised.


    "Why, aren''t you free? Or is it inconvenient? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do have time, just that... The last time I went to Worm Valley, my aunt brought me in. If I go in by myself, I don''t know what to do. " A''Zi said, sounding a bit guilty.


    "It''s okay, as long as I''m here, no insect would dare to hurt you!" He did have the confidence to say those words now. After all, the Worm of Chaos was his Gu, and this thing was said to be the god within the Gu. Normal poisonous bugs would not dare to provoke him.


    "The bugs inside are still alright, what we''re most afraid of are the people inside. For a good bug, many people will fight inside ¡­" The Insect Valley is a very dangerous place. Not only are there Miao people inside, there are also some bug hunters. They find good bugs and sell them to others at high prices. Sometimes, they even hunt others. Ah Zi said nervously.


    Buggy hunters?


    There were many hunters in this world, and they were divided into different categories according to their functions. For example, the Food Hunter class, the bounty hunter, would be used to search the world for delicacies, for example, the bounty hunter, who would be rewarded for completing some of the bounty missions. The Buggy Hunter was a hunting profession, but not every hunter was a good person.


    "Don''t worry. Even if it''s a Buggy Hunter, it''s fine. As long as I''m here, you can rest assured that I''ll be strong." "Besides, I''m not asking you to come with me for no reason. I''ll hire you and give you money, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    I can go with you, but I don''t need money. Since you''ve helped me so much, I''ll definitely go with you to the Worm Valley. I''m just telling you the risks of going there. Ah Zi said.


    "It''s better to choose than to strike. Let''s go today!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Today? It''s hot right now, and it''s the peak season for bugs to reproduce. It''s fine to go at this time, but there''s a lot of people going to the Valley of Insects at this time, so it''s dangerous. Are you sure? " Zi asked.


    "Let''s go at this time. Tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at the foot of the Exquisite Branch Mountain. Do you want to go by yourself or should I arrange someone to pick you up?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can go by myself. How about eight o''clock tomorrow morning?" Zi asked.


    "Alright!" "Then I''ll wait for you!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "You''re going out again tomorrow?" Guan He asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I need to improve myself as much as possible, so that I can have an absolute advantage when facing the other powerhouses of the third world."


    "Do you need me to go with you?" Guan He asked.


    "I''ll go myself. Don''t worry, for the time being, I haven''t found anything that could threaten me in China." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Then when do you need me to go out with you? Tell me again!" Guan He said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The car drove back to the Xu Family.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand and got off the car, then they walked into the mansion.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!" As Guan He spoke, he walked into the kitchen.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t see any sensational news, just some very ordinary news. These powerhouses from the third world chose to conceal themselves after appearing once.


    This should be their tactic. First, they would show off and greet the whole world before choosing to conceal themselves to protect themselves. However, it was foreseeable that their next appearance would bring an even greater disaster to the world.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and found an email from the Hunter Association.


    Mr. Flower Thorn, since you have not conducted the Hunter Registration Examination in three years and have not accepted any missions, the Hunter Association has changed your Hunter level from [S] Class to [A] Class. If you are able to complete a [S] Class mission within one week of receiving this mail, the system will restore your Hunter level.

 C2474

    2474


    "Aiyo, I''ve been demoted!" Xu Taiping looked at the email and felt helpless.


    Thorny Flower, that was his name in the Hunter System. In order to be able to execute the assassination mission, he had obtained a Hunter''s license, which was not very high, but it was something that happened a long time ago. Looking at this email, he had not accepted any Huntress Association quest for three years, and according to the rules of the Hunter Association, when a Hunter was unable to accept a mission of the same level for three years, he would be demoted.


    For Xu Taiping, being demoted was nothing, because he no longer needed the status of Thorny Flower. However, when he thought about the effort he put in to become an [S] class Hunter, he sighed.


    In addition to completing a large number of [A] class missions, there were also a lot of [S] class missions that required him to complete, and many [S] class missions were so difficult that it was almost impossible to complete them. Back then, Xu Taiping had spent a few months trying to obtain this certificate, and Xu Taiping had thought to himself that if he could not become a killer in the future, he would have to become a hunter and earn a living from these missions.


    If Xu Taiping did not accept a quest within a year, he would be demoted to a level B, and if he did not accept a quest within half a year, he would be demoted to a level C, and if he did not accept a quest within three months, he would be demoted to a level D. Once he was demoted to a level D hunter for more than a month, his Hunter''s license would be cancelled.


    This system was said to eliminate some dead hunters, so the replacement rate for the Hunter Association was very high. Basically, all the high level hunters were alive, unlike the Assassin Guild, many high-level killers were long dead, but because there were no corresponding rules, these killers would still be ranked at the forefront of the assassination industry, unless a stronger person took their place.


    "Should I find some time to complete a task?" Xu Taiping suddenly had such a thought, but he quickly rejected it. The whole world was in chaos, how could there still be time to complete missions?


    It seemed that his hunter license would be cancelled sooner or later.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He was just about to put away his phone when a phone call came in. This phone indicated that it belonged to Watch Nation.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.


    There was a gasp from the other end of the line, and it was urgent.


    "It''s... it''s... it''s me, it''s Ma Ke." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Mark?


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. This Ma Ke was the elder clan leader of the Vinci Clan, who had accompanied Zhao Tie-zhu to protect the world.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I can''t do it anymore. In the Michelangelo family, the Michelangelo clan was slaughtered. It was Heim who did it, please, please stop him, he, his next target, is... "Yes." When Ma Ke''s voice stopped here, it was replaced by a deathly silence.


    "Mark?" "Mark?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    No one answered.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone and made a call.


    "Help me locate a number, send someone over immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood, boss!"


    After the annihilation of the Thompson family, the Michelangelo family had also been exterminated. Out of the four oldest families, only the Finch family and the Kanza family were left, while the chief of the Finch family, Ma Ke, seemed to be in trouble now.


    Although Ma Ke didn''t say much, but the amount of information was very large. First of all, since He Hai destroyed the Michelangelo family, then it was very likely that Ma Ke was seriously injured by He Ke, then everything was very clear. The Thompson family was also destroyed by Ma Ke, so even if Ma Ke didn''t say anything, Xu Taiping still knew that it should be the Kanza family in Africa.


    It was as if He Hai wanted to exterminate the few great elders and then fight against the powerhouses of the third world with his own strength.


    His life had a huge impact on his thoughts. Since the last time he saw him, Xu Taiping had already sensed that this person seemed to have fallen into some sort of extreme emotion. He had been suppressed for a long time, but now, he had finally erupted, and once this force was unleashed, Heim would immediately become a killing demon king and a madman. "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh ¡­"


    On the other end of the phone, Ma Ke had told Xu Taiping to stop him, which should have been a helpless action because it seemed that aside from Xu Taiping, no one else would be able to stop him.


    However, Xu Taiping was also in a difficult situation, because he had to go to the Wormhole Valley in the next two days and then meet the experts of the Third World in three days. However, Xu Taiping was in a difficult situation, because he had to go to the Wormhole Valley in the next three days and then meet the experts of the Third World in three days.


    "Sister Guan, inform Feng Jiu''s people to find a family called Kanza in Africa. Once they find that family, tell them to protect that family for the time being!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s wrong?" Guan He asked as he came out of the kitchen with a glass of water.


    "Something happened. You just need to give the orders." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, then passed the cup to Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s not drink first!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then closed his eyes.


    With so many incidents occurring one after another, Xu Taiping felt a little tired from dealing with them.


    At that moment, an ice-cold hand pressed down on Xu Taiping''s temple.


    "Relax." Guan He said softly, "Things need to be resolved one by one. There is no need to worry."


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded and did not say anything else. Guan He did not ask either as she stood behind Xu Taiping and massaged him.


    Early the next morning, Xu Taiping boarded his private jet to the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    At 7: 50 in the morning, Xu Taiping successfully arrived at the foot of the Mysterious Tree Mountain. He then saw Ah Zi, who was standing not far away wearing a beautiful Miao suit.


    A''Zi''s original appearance was only around eight points, but when she wore this set of distinctive clothes, it gave her a ninety percent sense of beauty.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Ah Zi.


    Zi was looking left and right when he noticed a man standing in front of him, staring at him.


    Ah Zi frowned slightly, because she had never seen this man before. However, when she saw the faint smile on the corner of this man''s mouth, Ah Zi''s eyes suddenly lit up, pointing at Xu Taiping as she said, "You ¡­" You''ve changed again? "


    "How clever." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, "I''m being watched for every move right now, so I need to change my appearance a little when I go out."


    "You look weird this way. You look just as good as before." Ah Zi said.


    "That''s for sure. A week ago, I was evaluated as the 27th ranked of the best looking Asian faces in the Hundred Universities!" It was not that he was boasting, it was that an authoritative magazine had made such a ranking, and that magazine had even invited Xu Taiping to take a set of photos. At that time, Xu Taiping didn''t have much to do, so he agreed, but there were too many things that had happened recently, so taking photos could only be delayed.


    "Really? Who''s at the top of the rankings? " Ah Zi curiously asked.


    It''s a marshal named Zhou Junqiang. I''ve seen his picture, and to be honest, he''s a little more handsome than me. If I wasn''t richer and stronger than him, I would have felt a little guilty. Xu Taiping walked towards the entrance as he spoke.


    "We can''t go through the Insect Valley. We have to go through another path!" Ah Zi hurriedly called out.


    "Another way?" "How do we get there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just follow me. The road is very long, you have to walk for at least 5 hours! I brought water and dry food! " Ah Zi patted the bag behind her and walked to the other side.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed.


    The two of them entered the Mystical Branch Mountain from another route.


    The Mystical Branch Mountain was one of the hundreds of thousands of mountains. It wasn''t the highest elevation, but it had the best scenery. According to Ah Zi, the reason why the Mystical Branch Mountain had become a sacred land was mainly because of the wormhole valley above Mystical Branch Mountain.


    The whole valley was dozens of kilometers long, with a depth of over a hundred meters. The entire upper part of the valley was covered by huge trees, making the light inside the valley very scarce. Coupled with the dark river in the valley, the entire valley was very cold and damp, suitable for the insects to reproduce.


    It was said that there were no creatures other than bugs in the Insect Valley, be it leopards or rat pangolin. Once inside the Insect Valley, a single mistake could make the insects'' food, so it was forbidden for other wild animals.


    After spending five hours, Xu Taiping and Ah Zi finally arrived at the entrance of the Worm Valley.


    To Xu Taiping''s surprise, there was a huge camp at the entrance of the Insect Valley!


    The camp was located in a huge clearing. There were no trees to block the way, so there was plenty of light.


    Many things were sold inside, such as antidotes, insecticides, and so on. In addition, there were also many people outside the house, most of whom were sitting on the ground, some of them were wearing Miao clothing and some were wearing Chinese camouflage clothing. In front of each of them was a sign with words such as'' treatment ''and'' search ''written on it.

 C2475

    2475


    "What is this place?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    This is the wormhole camp, a gathering place before entering the wormhole. You can buy a lot of necessities for entering the wormhole, such as antidotes, etc. The bugs in the wormhole haven''t been refined and can be stung if you''re not careful. Ah Zi explained.


    "What about these people?" Xu Taiping pointed to the man on the ground.


    These people are all in teams here, it''s too dangerous to enter the valley by yourself, so everyone is used to entering in teams. Look at the signs in front of these people, it represents something that they are good at, like healing, it means that this person is good at healing, like searching, it means that the standard team to enter the valley requires a healer, a trap master, two searches, and two powerful warriors. Ah Zi said.


    "F * ck, isn''t this the game''s party hall?" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    "Team hall? What is that? " A''Zi doubtfully asked. It was clear that A''Zi had never played a game before.


    "It''s a team platform. If you want to heal, you need support. Oh yeah, do we need to team up with others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, if just the two of us go in there, we will be in danger. Although you are very strong, your main purpose is to prevent others from stealing our insects, your goal is people, we also need someone good at searching, and also a strong warrior, a trap master, if you want to heal, just give it to me. As long as we form a good team, we can enter the Bugs Valley!" Ah Zi said.


    At this moment, a clamor sounded out from not too far away.


    Xu Taiping and Ah Zi looked over, only to see a group of people walking over from afar. The group of people were led by a man with an arrogant face, who was wearing a black Miao suit, and beside this man was a seductive woman in her twenties. This woman had a top class figure and a face, and her entire body was filled with an alluring charm, making people not want to look away.


    The group of five walked forward under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Xu Taiping noticed that the man walking in front had many transparent small boxes hanging from his waist, each of which contained a bug. There were all kinds of bugs, but Xu Taiping didn''t know what they were.


    "So powerful, this person actually caught so many rare bugs!" Ah Zi sighed in amazement.


    "Bringing so many bugs along to attract attention, aren''t you afraid that someone will rob you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Look at the three people behind him, all of them have a gold belt around their waists, which means that those three are the strongest warriors of the Sky Leaf Clan, and no one would be willing to provoke them, because the people of the Sky Leaf Clan are good at tracking, and once you offend them, no matter where you hide, it will be useless. Ah Zi said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized.


    The group of people with rich harvests walked into a room. Not long after, the three of them walked out of the room. Xu Taiping discovered that the box that was hung around the young man''s waist was completely empty.


    "Where are his bugs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I sold it." Ah Zi said.


    "Sold?" Xu Taiping said in surprise, "There''s such a thing?"


    "Yeah, this is also a way for us to earn money. A lot of people will come to us to buy bugs, and they''re all brought in by the clients of big companies outside. We can sell them to them after we catch them and make a lot of money." Ah Zi said.


    "Then why aren''t you refining the Gu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Refining the Gu? Do you think that all of the seedlings can refine their Gu? Refining Gu is something that only Gu Masters can do, and Gu poison masters are very rare, so, we can sell most of our bugs directly to others, and there are also some bug hunters. They are too lazy to go into the Insect Valley, and they just directly went to someone to buy them, this is a market! " Ah Zi said.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go recruit some teammates as well. There''s an empty space over there!" A''Zi pointed to the side, then led Xu Taiping over to sit down on the ground.


    Xu Taiping followed suit and sat down on the floor.


    Ah Zi opened the bag she was carrying and searched through it. After a while, her expression slightly changed as she said, "I forgot something. Wait a moment, I''ll go buy it."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Ah Zi didn''t reply. Instead, she stood up and ran to the side.


    "Shocked." Xu Taiping twitched his mouth, then looked inside A''Zi''s bag. When Xu Taiping saw what A''Zi had in his bag, his brows trembled.


    It seemed that this little girl still valued him a lot!


    Xu Taiping revealed a gentle smile. In his heart, he felt a bit more fond of Ah Zi.


    Just then, the noisy group that Xu Taiping saw earlier walked over.


    "Here!" The leading young man pointed at the empty ground beside Xu Taiping, then pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­ "Make way."


    "Me, get out of the way?!" Xu Taiping pointed at himself in surprise.


    "If I tell you to move, then move aside. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" The woman beside the young man said as she looked at Xu Taiping in dissatisfaction.


    "Why should I give way? Isn''t there a place here?" Xu Taiping pointed to the empty ground beside him.


    "Our family''s young master has an honorable identity. How can that be enough? Hurry up and get out of the way. It''s already giving you quite a bit of face that I didn''t ask you to scram. " The woman pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Oh wow, you can even put up such a show in this kind of place that doesn''t even know how to move?" Didn''t your family tell you to keep a low profile when you''re away from home? " Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    "I don''t want to see this man. Throw him out of the camp." The young man pointed at Xu Taiping expressionlessly.


    Following the young man''s order, the three powerful warriors of the Sky Leaf Clan walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three Sky Leaf powerhouses with a cold smile. He did not plan to give in at all, not to mention that these people were not his match at all. Since he had just arrived, if he wanted to do anything, he had to show off.


    At this moment, Ah Zi hastily ran over from the side.


    "We''re leaving! We''re leaving!" As Ah Zi spoke, she picked up her bag and then pulled Xu Taiping up.


    The young man glanced at Ah Zi, and his eyes lit up.


    Although Ah Zi was not as enchanting and enchanting as the other girls around her, she was still young and pure. No man would complain about having more women, especially those with different tastes. This was the easiest way for men to chase after her.


    "Let them have their hands. I don''t care about these little people. " The young man waved his hand towards the three Sky Leaf powerhouses.


    The three Sky Leaf powerhouses did not continue pestering Ah Zi and Xu Taiping.


    When the woman next to the young man saw the glimmer in her husband''s eyes, she narrowed her eyes and gave A''Zi a cold look.


    "Sit down!" The young man hugged the woman as he walked to the empty space next to Xu Taiping and sat down. Afterwards, the three men next to the young man stood apart. This action of his made the young man look extremely arrogant.


    "Recruitment, missing trap! Search!" the young man shouted.


    Hearing the young man''s shout, the surrounding people immediately surrounded the young man. For unspecialized characters, finding a strong enough team was very helpful, but it was obvious that this young man''s team was very strong.


    On the other side, Ah Zi pulled Xu Taiping a dozen meters away.


    "Don''t get into a fight with someone, it''s not worth it. That person looks like he is a member of the Ye Clan, and he has three powerful warriors with him. He is not someone to be offended." Ah Zi said.


    "Aren''t your White Mulberry race worse than their Heavenly Leaf tribe?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, but my aunt told me to keep a low profile when I came out. Did you not see that I wasn''t even wearing any of our White Mulberry clothing? I was just wearing an ordinary Miao suit." Ah Zi said.


    "Your aunt is stronger than that young man''s parents. Alright, let''s not bother about them." Xu Taiping laughed, then sat down cross-legged.


    Ah Zi also sat down, taking out a plate from her clothes.


    "I''ve forgotten about this thing. I can only go to the store to buy it." Ah Zi said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the sign, which read Gu poison.


    According to what Ah Zi said, the term ''poison Gu'' meant the identity of a poison master.


    "Thank you for helping me when my body is not in a good condition!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "Is it not convenient for your body?" Ah Zi froze for a moment. Then, her face suddenly flushed red. She quickly took her bag and pulled it open.


    "You ¡­ Who told you to look at my bag. " Ah Zi''s face was red as she excitedly said.


    "I didn''t mean to, and there''s nothing to blush about this, is there? Isn''t it normal for relatives to come? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You, you''re still talking, stop it!" For A Zi, who was still young and had never come into contact with the outside world, this matter of coming here was very private, unlike an early maturing young girl. Let alone coming here for relatives, even if it was a baby beating, it wouldn''t be shameful in their eyes.


    "If it''s not convenient for you to walk back, I can carry you on my back." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You also said ¡­ If you keep talking, I''ll ignore you! " Ah Zi said angrily.


    "I''m not saying anymore, I''m not saying anymore!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    Ah Zi stared at Xu Taiping, then raised the plate and shouted, "Missing a search, a trap, a warrior, come quickly, let''s set off!"


    "Damn, we''re still forming a party in the lobby!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but complain.


    A''Zi rolled her eyes and ignored Xu Taiping, as if she was a little angry.

 C2476

    2476


    In the bustling camp, Ah Zi''s shout did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one even glanced over. At this moment, everyone''s attention was on the young man from the Heavenly Leaf Tribe, not to mention Ah Zi, no one else.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anyone here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is also my first time forming a team ¡­ "Let''s just wait and see." Ah Zi said.


    "Oh yeah, why didn''t you ask me what Gu I refined during your journey?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gu is the greatest secret of every poison master, and one cannot ask about it. You shouldn''t tell anyone about it either!" Ah Zi said seriously.


    "Is that so? "Alright then, I won''t say it!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was going to tell A''Zi that his Gu was the Worm of Chaos, but now that A''Zi said it, he didn''t want to say it anymore. Otherwise, people would think he was showing off.


    "Right, this stretch of tens of kilometers, are they all wormholes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Well, the whole valley is extended from top to bottom, and at the top of the valley is the most common area, and also the place with the most bugs, but they are all pretty common, some can be caught in large numbers, and the lower the insect, the less the insect there is, and the more precious it is, don''t underestimate these bugs, and some insects also have territorial awareness. In his place, it''s possible that there isn''t a single insect with a radius of one hundred or two hundred meters, because as long as he enters his territory, all the bugs in the valley will be eaten by him, and the deepest area in the valley is said to be over 300 meters away from the ground. The Luge that we are looking for is in the third region which is considered the middle region. It is a bit difficult but if we are looking for good fighters then there shouldn''t be a big problem. Ah Zi explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and answered.


    "Boss, we''ve arrived at the signal source of the number you gave us yesterday. There are no longer any living people here, all of them are dead. The owner of the number is also dead." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I understand. Arrange for someone to call the police." Before, he had hoped that Ma Ke would only be injured and unconscious. But now, his subordinate said that Ma Ke was dead, and the one who had killed Ma Ke was his son, He Hai.


    In this world, there was no crime that could be compared to murdering one''s father and one''s mother. However, Heim had done this. This could only mean that Heim had truly gone mad.


    The Guardian Families of the third world were exterminated one after another, yet they were also exterminated by someone from the Guardian Families. How ironic was that?


    "Is there anyone here?" We need a search, a trap, and a warrior! " Ah Zi shouted.


    No one paid any attention to A''Zi as they all gathered around the young master of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe. They were all trying their best to show off their abilities and promote themselves.


    "I''ll shout!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he took a deep breath and shouted, "A single breast and a battle, seeking an instance dungeon, lacking in search, traps, and warriors!"


    Xu Taiping''s voice was much louder than A''Zi''s, especially since Xu Taiping had even used the Lion''s Roar technique. The loudness of the voice shook the entire camp, and finally, someone looked in their direction.


    This time, it was truly incredible.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly widened, because they saw the words'' Gu poison ''in Ah Zi''s hands!


    The word ''Gu poison'' meant that he was a Gu poison master!


    It was the most prestigious occupation in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, it was the nightmare of countless people!


    It could be said that in the Worm Valley, the ones with the strongest survival ability were not the soldiers of various races, not the powerful hunters, but the poison masters, because the poison masters in the Worm Valley had the equivalent of endless ammunition, and the bugs that could be seen everywhere could become the Gu Master''s Gu, as long as he refined them. Furthermore, in the Worm Valley, which was filled with bugs, the poison masters could easily place their Gu within the bugs, making it impossible for you to tell which bugs were the bugs that were being controlled by others, therefore, in the Worm Valley, the poison master was the most respected and most popular one was the Gu Master.


    The crowd rushed at Ah Zi like crazy.


    All the people that surrounded the young master of the Sky Leaf Clan, as well as those who were sitting on the ground looking for their teammates, or those who had already formed groups and prepared to set off, all rushed over. Even if it was a full team, they would still welcome a strong Gu Master to join them. Even the powerful Worm Hunters would take a detour when they see it, and once the Poison Master takes a fancy to someone else''s worm, they could just ask for it right away. No one would dare to reject a Poison Master!


    Seeing the surging crowd, Xu Taiping was shocked, he did not expect A''Zi to be so attractive. To prevent A''Zi from being surrounded, Xu Taiping jumped up on the spot, standing in front of A''Zi and putting A''Zi behind him, he shouted, "All of you stand still, whoever goes any further, the noble Poison Master has released his bug!"


    If it was just Xu Taiping alone, then it wouldn''t be enough to scare these people. But since he brought out Ah Zi, no one dared to offend a Gu Master. Thus, everyone forcefully stood up.


    There were at least forty to fifty people standing around Ah Zi and Xu Taiping.


    One by one, those that don''t meet the requirements get lost, we don''t waste time, those that do meet the requirements, we feel that we deserve to be called master Gu Poison Masters, lined up in front of me, if I find anyone who wants to take advantage of us and waste our time, my apologies, our great master Gu Poison Master will directly send his cute worms to meet Lord Gu God! Xu Taiping shouted with a savage look, as if he had turned into a noble Gu poison master''s henchman.


    Those who did not meet the requirements could only retreat, while those who did not have enough strength could only leave. However, even so, there were still twenty to thirty people left in front of Xu Taiping, almost a third of the total number of people in the camp.


    These people instinctively lined up in front of Xu Taiping, while Xu Taiping stood at the front of the line and began to interview these people.


    On the other side.


    The originally busy young master of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe was instantly left empty. Five people were there, although the battle formation was large, but it was empty, because no one was paying attention to this area. Compared to a Gu Master, their allure was much weaker.


    "He''s actually a Gu poison master!" The young Heavenly Leaf Young Master frowned as he stood up, looking at the crowd not far away.


    The crowd had already blocked his line of sight, preventing him from seeing Ah Zi and Xu Taiping.


    "Young master, if we can invite a Gu Master to join us, then perhaps we can enter the third and even the fourth region. The poison bugs in these areas are worth cities!" A Heavenly leaf warrior said in a low voice.


    "I don''t believe that the lady who is a Gu Master at such a young age is a scammer!" The enchanting woman said.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." As the young master of the Sky Leaf Clan said this, he stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping. The others quickly followed.


    At this time, on Xu Taiping''s side.


    "What kind of traps are you good at?" Xu Taiping looked down at the man in front of him condescendingly and asked.


    "I''m good at making dungeons, my dungeon is very sturdy, whether it''s beetles or soft-bodied ones, once you enter my dungeon, it''ll be hard to escape. This is my dungeon!" A man passed something that looked like a cage to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up the cage, grabbed it with a little force, and the cage immediately shattered.


    "No, scram! We want powerful people, strong enough. Only in this way can we be worthy of being a mighty Gu poison master!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    That person left regretfully, and then another person came to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m good at searching. I can distinguish the feces of 32 kinds of insects with my naked eye and 18 kinds of insects with their feces through their smell." The person said.


    "Do you have any other ideas besides feces?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No..."


    "Then go eat shit." Xu Taiping waved his hand and chased him away.


    Just as Xu Taiping was busy interviewing, the young master of the Ye Family pushed his way through the crowd and arrived in front of him.


    That day, the young master of the Ye Clan did not even look at Xu Taiping, this lackey of his. His gaze locked onto Ah Zi and then said, "That beautiful young miss, let me introduce myself. I am Bu Song from the Royal family of the Ye Clan.


    "Do you even know the name of our great Gu poison master?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the young man called Bu Song.


    "Impudent! How can you speak to our young master!" the woman beside Buson snapped.


    "It''s already the 22nd century, and he''s still young master. Have you seen too many ancient films?" Xu Taiping asked in disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    "Shasha-ma, don''t talk." Boisson frowned.


    The woman named Sakima gritted her teeth and closed her mouth.


    "Your name is interesting. Is your father called Xu Fu Li?" Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, and I disdain talking to you because you are not qualified!" Bu Song arrogantly said to Xu Taiping, then he looked at Ah Zi and said, "Beautiful young miss, if you really are a Gu Master, I hope that we can form a team with you. Our strength is enough for us to enter the depths of the second region, and once you join, we can enter the third region, or even the fourth region.


    Ah Zi looked at Bu Song and after hesitating for a moment, she said, "This ¡­ "We don''t need you to enter the fourth region."


    Bu Song''s face slightly stiffened. He could vaguely hear the sounds of two slaps on the face.

 C2477

    2477


    "Are you kidding me? We, the great Gu poison masters, can easily enter the third region''s fourth region. Why would he need to drag you down? For a team that can only enter the second region, do you have the face to say these words to us? " Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Anyone could enter the third region as well as the fourth region, although it was not certain, but the difficulty for a Gu poison master to enter was much lower than that of an ordinary person. You took the opportunity to enter the third and fourth region as bait and tried to rope in a Gu poison master, just like how you took a big sis Feng to tempt a man who slept like a beautiful lady every day. For you to say such words, it could only mean that this young man was too arrogant, and could not understand you.


    "Good, farewell!" After all, his identity as a Gu Master was there, and although he did not know if it was true or false, he should not offend him. After all, offending a Gu Master, you will never know when you will die, and of course, as a branch of the royal family, Bu Song would definitely not be able to take it lying down, and once they reach the Wormwood Valley, he would naturally think of a way to avenge himself. A Gu Master is powerful, but his defensive abilities are multiple, which does not mean that he is weak in himself.


    "Go and give Master Jin Xiang a call and see if he''s here. I heard that Master Jin Yuan seems to be coming over in the next two days!" Buson said to his men.


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, on Xu Taiping''s side.


    "Alright, stop watching the show and continue. Don''t waste our time. We''re about to enter the Insect Valley!" Xu Taiping said loudly.


    Once again, everyone lined up for the interview.


    In the end, Xu Taiping picked out three teammates from the crowd: Meng Ke, Wu Muchuan, and Da Klar. Meng Ke was an outstanding trap master, Wu Muchuan was a search master, and as for Da Klang, he was a strong warrior.


    When this team was formed, everyone around them felt sad.


    "Get ready to go!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded their heads in agreement before packing up their belongings and forming a circle around Ah Zi, ready to set off for Bugs Valley.


    Right at this moment, three people suddenly appeared in the distance.


    From the looks of it, they should be from the Heavenly Leaf Tribe. The leader was an old man, the skin on his face was already very wrinkled, very rough, and in his hand was a wooden stick with a fist-sized skull stuck on the tip. Judging from the appearance of the skull, it should be the skull of a monkey, and it looked very similar to a human''s skull.


    Following behind this old man were two tall and big warriors. They had very strong pressure on them, so they were obviously experts.


    Seeing these few people appear, the scene immediately became restless.


    "It''s the Golden Ape, a Gu poison master of the Sky Leaf Clan!" Many people recognized the old man and shouted out in excitement.


    "Jin Xiang? Have you heard of it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, the great poison master of the Sky Leaf Clan is powerful, stronger than me." Ah Zi said in a low voice.


    "Damn it, why would such a Gu poison master appear!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Jin Meng walked toward Bu Song with an expressionless face.


    Buzon led his men and walked up to Jin Xian. Then, he knelt down on one knee. From this, it could be seen that Jin Xian''s status was higher than Buzong''s.


    Jin Sun nodded, seemingly satisfied with Bu Song''s attitude. He got Bu Song to stand up. After Bu Song got up, he went up to Jin Sun and said something. Jin Sun then looked at Zi.


    Seeing this, Ah Zi''s little face turned white.


    "My life Gu is gone, I might not be able to cure Jin Xian''s poison." Ah Zi whispered to Xu Taiping.


    "It''s fine, I''m here!" Xu Taiping patted Ah Zi''s shoulder, indicating that he should relax.


    At this time, Jin Xin walked towards Zi with his men.


    The passersby all made way for him, and then looked excitedly at Ah Zi and Jin Xian.


    Jin Xian was obviously venting his anger for Bu Song. As a Gu poison master who had been famous for a long time, what would happen to a Gu poison master like Ah Zi?


    Everyone was looking forward to it.


    Jin Han walked slowly to the front of Ah Zi and Xu Taiping, and said, "Such a young Gu Master, how come I''ve never heard of him? Which race are you from? "


    "Bai Sang." Ah Zi nervously asked.


    White Mulberry?!


    When the surrounding people heard this, all of them were shocked. A Zi hadn''t said which tribe she came from, so everyone didn''t have such a reaction. Now that A Zi had mentioned her tribe, everyone''s hearts began to jump up and down.


    Bai Sang Clan''s Gu Poison Master was the rarest and most respected Gu Poison Master in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. They were experts in detoxifying, and in short, they were the super wet nurse. With the Bai Sang Clan''s Gu Poison Master, their safety rate in the Worm Valley would skyrocket!


    It was no wonder why the other party said that they could casually enter the third and fourth region. The White Sang clan''s poison masters were playing around in the Worm Valley.


    After hearing Ah Zi''s answer, Jin Xian could not help but twitch his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to ask about Ah Zi''s origins, then despise Ah Zi, and also beat him up in passing to vent his anger for his people, but who would have thought that Ah Zi was actually a Gu Master of the White Sang Tribe. That would be difficult to deal with, after all, no one could guarantee that they wouldn''t, and in the midst of being poisoned, the White Sang Clan''s Gu Poison Master was the straw that saved one''s life.


    "So you''re a descendant of the White Mulberry Clan, haha, not bad." Jin Xian nodded with a smile, then turned around and walked to the side. As he walked, Jin Xian nodded with a smile and said that he had done a good job.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jin Xiang left. The two words that came out of his mouth were not bad, but they still lingered in the ears of the crowd.


    A powerful Gu poison master from the Sky Leaf Clan, against a young Gu poison master from the White Sang Clan, he did not even bother to speak a word. This had greatly broadened the horizons of the people around him.


    As a Gu poison master, he understood the value of a White Mulberry clan Gu poison master better than ordinary people. A Gu poison master often comes into contact with venomous bugs, and the probability of him being bitten by them is many times greater than others. Furthermore, after being bitten, how can one protect one''s own life? He could only rely on the White Sang Clan''s Gu Master. He could easily kill Ah Zi, but once the White Sang Clan people found out about this, he would not be able to handle it.


    Bu Song looked as though he had eaten sh * t. Initially, he thought that Jin Xian could save him some face, but he didn''t expect the other party to put on an act so brazenly. This kind of feeling was unbearable to him.


    "Don''t offend a White Mulberry Gu Master easily, this is the consensus of everyone." Kim said.


    "Understood!" Buson nodded.


    "I''ll follow you into the Insect Valley in a bit. I just happen to be going to the fourth region to look for some bugs." Kim said.


    Hearing Jin Xian''s words, Bu Song was overjoyed. As long as he could follow Jin Xian, then the fourth region would become a treasure trove! As long as he could earn more money, he would be able to buy luxurious cars, luxury homes, and beautiful women!


    On the other end.


    Under the envious gaze of everyone, Xu Taiping and his newly formed hunting squad finally set off for the Worm Valley.


    "Honestly, were you shocked just now?" Xu Taiping whispered to Ah Zi.


    Ah Zi nodded her head. She really wanted to say that she was so scared that she almost spilled the beans. However, thinking about how undignified her words were, she could only put it in her heart.


    "However, your Bai Sang clan''s Gu Poison Master is truly frightening. A powerful Gu poison master like him was scared off by you just like that!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "He wasn''t scared away by me, he just didn''t want to offend me. After all, offending me is equivalent to offending all the Gu poison masters in the White Mulberry race. If that happens, no one will be able to cure him." Ah Zi said.


    "So, compared to face, your own life is more important, don''t you think, Da Klar?" Xu Taiping looked at the warrior beside him with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" He nodded several times.


    "Our luck is really good." Monk laughed.


    This person was wearing a tattered camouflage uniform. He looked to be around thirty years old and gave off an old-fashioned feeling, so Xu Taiping picked this person. The person in charge of the search had to be quiet so he could calm down and look for the bugs, right?


    The group continued to move forward as the number of people lessened and the number of trees increased.


    After walking for about five minutes, Xu Taiping and his group of youths came across a cliff.


    At the edge of the cliff was a series of steel cables.


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance. There was a dense forest in the distance, but he couldn''t see what was under it.


    "Go down! Xu Long, let''s go down first. The second is the captain, and the second is the rear of Monk Wookiee Palace. " He said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Long was the trumpet Xu Taiping had given him.


    "Mm, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then began climbing down with Da Klar on the rope. After the two of them, Ah Zi also started climbing down, and then there were Monk and Wu Muchuan.


    Xu Taiping looked down. This cliff was deep enough, at least a hundred meters deep. What did a hundred meters mean? It was about thirty to forty stories high, but neither Zi nor the other three were afraid of such a height. They calmly climbed down, and after about ten minutes, the five of them safely reached the bottom of the cliff.


    The exploration of the Insect Valley officially began.

 C2478

    2478


    "The place you are standing on is the Insect Valley!" Ah Zi said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the wet ground full of fallen leaves, and was a little disappointed. In his eyes, the Insect Canyon should be full of insects. Why is there nothing?


    "Is it different from the wormhole you imagined?" Ah Zi asked with a smile.


    "A little!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Wait a moment." As Ah Zi spoke, she bent down to pick up a rock from the ground and threw it towards a tree not far away.


    Bang!


    The stone smashed into the tree.


    In an instant, many flying insects flew out of the tree.


    These flying insects were like a net. They quickly spread out and circled around the tree a few times. After confirming that there was no danger, they suddenly shrunk and returned to the tree.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping''s eyes opened wide, "What the hell is that?"


    It''s the lowest level of flying insects, and they are the food of other bugs. You have to know, bugs aren''t like cattle or horses, they''re so big, you can see them clearly, and a lot of the bugs are hiding in the ground, hiding in the soil, in the grass, and even in the water. Ah Zi said.


    "So that''s how it is! "So are we going straight in?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Hmm, before, my aunt brought us here, it was indeed like that. We went straight to the depths, but now that we''re on the same team, we need to figure out what bugs everyone wants before deciding whether or not we want to go directly to the third region." Ah Zi said.


    "I want a Thousand-Bull Beetle, in the second area." Monk said.


    "Thousand Ox Beetle? There aren''t many of those in the second region anymore. It''s hard to find. " Wu Muchuan said.


    "I want to concoct a medicine. I''m missing a Thousand-Bull Beetle. I can''t afford it either, so I have to do it myself!" Monk shrugged helplessly.


    "I want a monkey from the third region." As he spoke, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "The main thing is that my daughter wants it. I''ll catch it and play with it."


    "Earth Back Monkey is a non-poisonous insect. Many people like to catch Earth Back Monkeys to dig holes. There are also quite a few people in our tribe who do this." Ah Zi said.


    "That''s right!" Dacre nodded.


    "You''re amazing, running into the Insect Valley for your daughter''s toy!" Xu Taiping exclaimed. There was no doubt about the danger of the Insect Valley. The danger of the third floor was already quite high. Without any preparation, one would most likely die without a doubt.


    "Daughter is everything to me." Da Klar nodded.


    "My daughter and son are also my everything." Xu Taiping had two children, which made him even more satisfied. It could be said that even if his two children were to go to the moon to catch rabbits, Xu Taiping would buy a rocket and send them up with the rabbits.


    "I want Sun Gui." Wu Muchuan said.


    "Sun Gui?!" The expressions on Da Klang and Monk''s faces changed slightly.


    "What is Sun Gui?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sun Gui is a kind of soft worm, around the size of a thumb, and his poison is incomparably strong. If his body touches directly on the skin, the skin will quickly fester, and only the White Mulberry Clan''s medicine can cure it. If Sun Gui touches it, and there is no White Mulberry Clan''s medicine around, then the only thing you can do is to directly dig out the flesh. Sun Gui was known as the meat cutter, he was very terrifying! "Wu Muchuan, why would you want something like that?" Monk asked with a serious expression.


    "I want his fluids." Wu Muchuan said.


    "Normally, Sun Gui''s bodily fluids would be smeared on the weapon. Once the weapon stabs into the body, there would be no cure! Are you trying to kill someone? " Monk asked.


    "Why are you asking so much? Just find Sun Gui. " Wu Muchuan said expressionlessly.


    "Alright, then let''s move on. We''ll look for the Thousand-Bull Beetle in the depths of the second region, the Earth Back Monkey, Sun Gui, and Luge in the third region." Ah Zi said.


    "Luge?" The few people at the side were stunned, then Monk asked, "Captain, are you going to refine a life Gu?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Bro Xu." Zi pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "What?!" Meng Ke and the others stared wide-eyed in disbelief at Xu Taiping. They never thought that this dog-leg-like person was actually a Gu poison master, and a powerful one at that! Only a powerful Gu poison master would be able to refine a life Gu!


    "I am a Gu poison master as well. I am not surprised at all. Do you think that this trip was worth it?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "This is my first time forming a team with a Gu poison master. To think that I would suddenly have two..." Monk said in disbelief, this is equivalent to your team planning to enter the instance dungeon, but one of the two people in your group will be the first and one will be the second, this feeling is too good. With two Gu Masters, the journey will be smooth sailing, almost as if they can lie down and harvest bugs.


    Even the stiff Wu Muchuan had a surprised expression on his face when he found out that Xu Taiping was also a powerful Gu Master.


    "Hahaha, then we can sell some of the other bugs along the way!" Many people who enter the Valley of Insects have their own target of bugs, and if they can catch a few more, that would be great. Even if they don''t use them, it would be nice to sell them.


    "Let''s go. I don''t have much time, let''s try to catch all of them within two days!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s go!" Everyone walked forward.


    These people were basically specially invited by some medicine companies. They were here to capture a large number of bugs, then give them to the medical company, and then make them into a product by the medical company. Although the value of the bugs here was low, some of them were less than one or two hundred, but the more powerful teams could catch a hundred of them every day. After a month, the income would also be very considerable.


    The first zone had a long span, spanning about thirty kilometers.


    Xu Taiping and his group spent half a day to complete this part of the journey, because there were two Gu poison masters here, this part of the journey was very smooth, and no one would come to rob them, after all, the 1st region did not have much valuable things, so there was no need to rob them.


    In the evening, Xu Taiping and his group arrived at the border between the first and second regions.


    The crossing point was also a cliff. However the drop distance between them was not big. It was about 20 to 30 meters. Everyone grabbed the rope and continued to descend. Soon they reached area no 2.


    Compared to the first region, the second region was much darker because it was much further from the ground.


    According to the information Xu Taiping found, wormhole already existed tens of thousands of years ago, it was said that because of the movement of the earth''s crust, it created the current wormhole. The magnetic field here was very chaotic, so the deeper one went, the less signal they could use their cell phones, and in the second region, they basically couldn''t use their phones, and because of a layer of trees above them, they couldn''t directly land into the wormhole. They could only start from the entrance to the wormhole, not even if you landed in the wormhole, because you never knew what kind of bugs you would live in after passing through the forest.


    There were also people who wanted to cut down all the trees on the wormhole so that the aircraft could land inside it, but this idea was rejected in the end, because if the trees did not block out the sun and let it shine directly into the wormhole, then the wormhole would become dry and would no longer be suitable for poisonous insects to live in.


    Although it was already evening, there was almost nothing to be seen in the second area of the Wormhole Valley.


    Everyone equipped their lighting equipment and continued forward.


    The second region had fewer people than the first region, but there were still a lot of them. It was said that there were people who stayed here for many years, collected enough poisonous bugs, and then sold them all in one go. Some of them could earn millions of dollars a year, and the poisonous bugs here were more powerful than those in the first region.


    Along the way to Taiping and the rest, they met four to five teams, all of whom stayed here for a long time. It was said that the ones they caught could sell for three to five hundred, and the others could sell for three to five thousand.


    As long as he had the courage and ability, he would definitely be able to become rich in this place.


    The Thousand Ox Beetle Monk wanted lived in the second region.


    According to Monk, this worm was a little like a Unicorn Immortal, but it was different from the Unicorn Immortals. He had two pairs of pincers, and these pincers were the most powerful part of the Thousand Bull Beetle, even if it was a rock, it would shatter with a pincer, let alone a human.


    Moreover, because of the Thousand Ox Beetles'' love of fighting, it was said that there was a special Thousand Ox Beetle Competition in the world, where two of the Thousand Ox Beetles would battle with each other to see who would win in the end. It was precisely because of this that the Thousand Ox Beetles were so easily caught in the transition, and so rarely seen in the entire second region.


    However, Xu Taiping and his team quickly caught the Thousand-Bull Beetle, because Wu Muchuan was a very outstanding search master, he found the feces of the Thousand-Bull Beetle in a pile of mud like things, and finally used some footprints to track the Thousand Bull Beetle. After setting up a trap, Monk easily caught the Thousand Bull Beetle Beetle.


    It could be said that Xu Taiping''s little bug hunting team was starting the show.

 C2479

    2479


    The powerful Thousand Ox Beetle was placed in a smooth glass box.


    The glass box was square, and although the Thousand Ox Beetle''s pincers were powerful enough to split rocks and shatter gold, there was no place for it to be useful in this smooth glass box.


    From this, it could be seen that human intelligence was much stronger than these bugs that only used brute force.


    "You want to use this thing?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a type of stomach medicine. My mom has a very serious stomach disease. I have to look for a long time to find a prescription that is very effective in treating this disease. The most important ingredient is the Thousand-Bull Beetle." Monk said.


    "He really is a filial child!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The group continued to move forward. Soon, they arrived at the border of the second region.


    This place was the same as before, there was also a cliff. The cliff was tens of meters high, and the group of people climbed down the steel rope. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, it was already around 9 p.m. Xu Taiping stopped. This time, it didn''t matter if it was Lu Ge, Earth Back Monkey, or Sun Gui, they were all from the third region, they just needed to search around in the third region. With enough time, they naturally didn''t need to go out in the dark, and the third region was much more dangerous than the second region.


    Xu Taiping and his men quickly set up tents near the cliff face.


    Not too far away from them was a small river. The river continued forward until it reached a cliff where it turned into a waterfall. Then, the water would fall downwards, causing the area below to become incomparably moist, suitable for the insects to grow.


    Xu Taiping lit a bonfire in the middle of the tent. The fire was blazing brightly, lighting up the surroundings. Under the night sky, Xu Taiping and his men''s camp looked very eye-catching.


    "There have been battles since the third region, because the insects in the third region can be sold for tens of thousands of dollars outside. There are even hundreds of thousands of them." Ah Zi sat beside the bonfire and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Time slowly passed, and by the time it was 12 o''clock in the evening, the entire third region had suddenly become shrouded in a layer of mist.


    This layer of mist made the surroundings look extremely unsightly.


    "I''ve already set up traps around the campsite and sprinkled them with insect repelling powder from Master Azi. Everyone can go to sleep now!" Monk said.


    Insect Repellent Powder was a type of powder that could disperse bugs. It had a certain amount of resistance to bugs, but it wasn''t completely effective.


    "I''ll be on watch. I''ll be here in the first half of the night, and I''ll be here in the second half of the night." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" He nodded and went straight into his tent.


    "I''m not used to sleeping too early. I''ll wait a bit longer." He stared at the blazing fire.


    "Me too." Monk said.


    "Ah Zi, go sleep." Xu Taiping said to Ah Zi.


    "I... "No rush." Ah Zi shook her head and said, "This is the first time I''ve spent the night in the Worm Valley. I''m too nervous and can''t fall asleep."


    "Then let''s chat for a while." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "En!" Ah Zi nodded.


    "Xu Long, from the looks of it, you don''t seem to be one of us. How did you become a Gu poison master?" Monk asked curiously.


    "Poison Gu Masters aren''t exclusive to you Miao People. It was due to luck that I managed to learn the skill to refine Gu." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then your luck is too good, we natives have the potential to become Gu Poison Masters, whereas outsiders are much more difficult to become than us. If you become a Gu Poison Master, anyone who goes to a stronghold would be treated as a VIP and the prettiest lady in the stronghold would want to marry you." Monk laughed.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then looked at Ah Zi and asked, "Are you the prettiest girl in your village?"


    "No, no." Ah Zi quickly shook her head. Although she wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world, she knew that if she dared to say she was the prettiest girl in the village, Xu Taiping would definitely ask if she wanted to marry him.


    "Is that so? Then if you aren''t the prettiest girl in the village, would you want to marry me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    A''Zi''s heart trembled slightly. In the end, he was still unable to stop Xu Taiping''s words. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to marry a Chinese."


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The customs and habits are different. Moreover, I want to stay in the village and not go out." Ah Zi shook his head.


    "Why don''t you want to go outside?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s too big outside, too messy." Ah Zi said.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Wu Muchuan, honestly speaking, do you really want to kill Sun Gui?" Monk looked at the silent Wu Muchuan and asked.


    "You talk too much." Wu Muchuan said.


    "I''m just curious. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but killing people in this era is against the law, you must remember. " Monk said.


    Wu Muchuan didn''t say anything, but simply looked at the bonfire in front of him.


    While they were chatting, a few rays of white light appeared near them. These rays of white light were flickering. It seemed like someone was looking for something.


    "Someone''s coming!" Monk stood up and looked in the direction where the white light came from.


    As Monk had said, someone had indeed come.


    Those white lights closed in from far away, and soon arrived near Xu Taiping and his group.


    There were a total of seven people, two more than Xu Taiping''s group. Judging from the stature of these people, they should have more than two soldiers, because there were already three men with light pectoral muscles bigger than a purple chest. All three men were definitely soldiers.


    Seven people stood at the edge of Xu Taiping''s camp. Some of them were wearing ordinary clothes, some were wearing Miao Xiu, and all of them had the same kind of mask covering their faces and necks. This was enough to bite the mosquitoes in the house.


    On Xu Taiping''s side, Da Klang had already been called out. He and Xu Taiping stood in front of these people, blocking Ah Zi and Meng Ziquan behind them.


    "What are you guys doing?" He wasn''t afraid of these people. Although they had many people, they had two respected Gu poison masters on their side.


    "What bugs did you catch? We want to trade with you!" A person in the crowd who looked like the captain said as he took off the mask on his face.


    It could be seen that this person was a man in his thirties. His skin was tanned.


    "We don''t have any bugs, so there''s no need to trade." Da Klar said.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Da Klar. This guy had said all the lines, which made him feel a little awkward. After all, he was a Gu Master and a warrior, so he was acting like a lackey.


    "Let us see." The tanned man said without any trace of politeness.


    "I''ve already told you, we don''t have any bugs and we don''t want to trade. What are you looking at? "Hurry up and scram, otherwise our great lord Gu Poison Master will make you regret coming to this world!" Da Ke Er said with a sneer.


    "F * ck, he even knows something like taking advantage of a fox to show off its might!" Xu Taiping looked at Da Ke Er and sighed. When they were recruiting just now, Da Ke Er was a little stiff and dumb. He didn''t expect that this guy would become so lively in just a few hours.


    Gu poison master?


    The group of people froze for a moment before looking at A''Zi, who was being surrounded by a large crowd of people.


    It was clear that this lady who was being protected was a Gu poison master, because no matter what team she was in, a Gu poison master was a key target to protect.


    "Gu poison master?" What a joke! How can there be so many poison masters, especially a girl? " The tanned man said in disdain.


    Just as he finished his sentence, the man suddenly slapped his hand on his neck.


    With a "pa" sound, a bug on the man''s neck was smacked to death. However, the man''s face didn''t look good because he slapped the bug to death after feeling a little pain on his neck. In other words, the bug had bitten him.


    In an instant, a numbing sensation spread from his neck.


    The man felt his legs go soft and he fell to the ground.


    This situation had scared his teammates. Other than a Gu poison master, there was no one else who could knock out a human poison master without anyone knowing about it.


    The crowd turned to look at Ah Zi. They all understood that it was definitely Ah Zi who had acted.


    "If we can find the fishy grass and feed it to him within an hour, we can save his life. Don''t come and disturb us again. Scram." Ah Zi said.


    "Thank you, Poison Master Gu, for not killing me!" Xu Pingping and a few others hurried to thank him, before running off with the poisoned black haired man. For these people, a Gu Master had given them a way to cure them, and that was to not kill them, so of course they would be grateful.


    "Amazing, Ah Zi." Xu Taiping laughed, "I thought you only knew how to heal, but I didn''t think you could do both healing and damage!"


    "We are the main healers, but we also raise poisonous bugs." Ah Zi said.


    "You shouldn''t have let them go." Wu Muchuan frowned and said, "They have a lot of bugs on them, I smell it. And they were the ones who provoked us first. We could have let them leave the bugs behind. This may save a lot of time and effort. "


    "I won''t steal anything from anyone else." Ah Zi shook his head.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping sighed. If it were him, he would have told those people to leave their things behind. No kindness in this trap would be worth anything. He and Wu Muchuan had a better understanding of this point.

 C2480

    2480


    The appearance of this group of people was just a small interlude, and did not affect Xu Taiping and the others. In fact, there were quite a few things like this in the third region where everyone was fighting over who had the strongest fist and who had the best weapon.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, the invaders from earlier were still weak, because they did not even have hot weapons. If a group of men with guns appeared, they would have a certain level of lethality; after all, this was an era where hot weapons ran rampant, and even a poison master would not be able to withstand a bullet.


    After this incident, no one came for the whole night. After all, there weren''t many people who were able to come to the third region, and the entire third region spanned over ten kilometers, making it even harder to meet people.


    The night passed in silence.


    At dawn the next day, everyone got out of bed, because for hunters, dawn was the best time to hunt insects. When dawn arrived, some plants had dew on them, and dew was something bugs loved. At this time, many bugs would come out of their hiding places and climb up some plants to absorb the dew.


    Xu Taiping and his group set out in full gear, searching the third region.


    The third region was very large, but its overall shape was still rectangular. Its length was very long, but its width was not that long. It was only about one kilometer wide.


    The task of searching for the bugs was handed to Wu Muchuan. Wu Muchuan quickly left the team with some tools, but he wouldn''t be too far away from the team. Once he was too far away from the team, it would be too late to rescue them if they encountered any danger.


    Xu Taiping and the others weren''t professional hunters, but they had good eyes, so they took care of wandering around to see if they could find some valuable bugs.


    Everyone had their own target worm, but if they met any valuable insects, they could also conveniently catch them. In any case, no one would complain about having too many bugs.


    Just as Xu Taiping and the rest were busy searching, suddenly, the sounds of fighting came from afar.


    Everyone in Xu Taiping''s team stopped.


    "Someone must be trying to steal something!" Monk said.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. In the Worm Valley, the fastest way to get bugs was looting. Last night, letting a team go hurt Xu Taiping''s heart, so he had to make it up for it today.


    "You don''t want to go?" Ah Zi said hesitantly. She was a pacifist. When fighting, she would run as far away as she could.


    "I''m just going to take a look, I''m not going to do anything. Let''s go!" Xu Taiping pulled Ah Zi''s hand and walked straight towards the sound of the fight. The rest of the people followed closely behind.


    After walking about a hundred meters, a huge open space appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    When Xu Taiping and the rest saw the situation on the ground, everyone was stunned.


    They saw that there were actually ten or twenty people lying in disorder on the ground! These people were all tied up with their hands and feet, lying on the ground, unable to move. Around them stood a person wearing camouflage clothing, his entire body covered in a variety of camouflage colors.


    Amongst those people who fell to the ground, Xu Taiping also noticed the group of people that A''Zi let escape yesterday.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Buggy Hunter!" That must be a bug hunter! " Monk said excitedly.


    "Wormhunter?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Only a Worm Hunter has such a powerful combat ability. It can defeat so many people!" Monk said.


    At that moment, the man in camouflage clothes looked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Come out, don''t hide." The camouflage guy said.


    "We''ve been discovered!" Monk''s face tightened. "What should we do?"


    "What else can we do? Go on out, are you afraid of him? " As he spoke, he took the lead.


    "Indeed, we have two poison masters. We''re not afraid of him!" Monk encouraged himself, and then followed him out. Two people left, followed by Ah Zi and the rest.


    "There are women?" The camouflage guy glanced at Ah Zi, then grinned and said, "Very good, very good."


    "Were these people all put down by you?" Xu Taiping looked at the people on the ground and asked.


    "They were my bait." The camouflage guy laughed.


    Decoy?


    Xu Taiping was confused.


    "In the Valley of Insects, the more vicious the insects are, the more valuable they will be. And for these ferocious insects, their favorite food is organs, such as the heart, liver, and kidneys. Among them, human organs are the best." The camouflage guy said.


    The camouflage guy''s words made those tied up cry out in despair. Being directly killed was much better than being used as bait.


    "You mean to dig out their guts and use them as bait to lure the bugs out?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "No no no, the organs I dug out are already dead, so it doesn''t have much of an allure for the bugs. I will make some small holes on these people''s bodies to let their blood flow out, and then the bugs will come looking for the smell. After that, the bugs will enter their bodies through the small opening I made, and then climb onto their organs. Just like how a crab catcher captures an emperor crab, put meat in the cage, and then after the crab enters the cage, directly take the cage away. " The camouflage guy said. It could be seen that this man was very confident in himself, which was why he was telling Xu Taiping and the others so much.


    "No!" A person who was tied up shouted miserably.


    "I don''t want to be used as bait. I don''t want to!" Someone followed suit.


    As for Xu Taiping''s side, other than Xu Taiping, the rest of their faces were a little pale. Being used as living bait, that was simply too pathetic, they could only watch as the bugs drilled into them and gnawed on their internal organs, and in that process, they did not die immediately. They had to feel the pain within their bodies, and then continue all the way until their internal organs failed, only then would they die.


    "After I said this much, do you all understand what your uses are?" the camouflage guy asked.


    "It''s like this, we''re only here to catch bugs. Those people should have caught quite a lot of bugs. If you give us the bugs that we need, then we''ll pretend this never happened. What do you think?" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused those screaming people to stop. They looked at Xu Taiping as if he were a retard. This guy must be crazy to talk to such a powerful bug hunter like that.


    The camouflage guy also seemed to be amused by Xu Taiping''s words. He laughed and said, "You''re really interesting. Did you know that I''m a bug hunter!?"


    "That''s right, so what? We still have Gu poison masters here." Xu Taiping pointed to A''Zi.


    "Gu poison master?" The camouflage guy was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Ah Zi and said, "It''s rare to see such a young Gu Poison Master."


    "You should have never seen such a beautiful poison master, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bro Xu!" Ah Zi glared angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "I''ve really never seen one before." The camouflage guy nodded and suddenly threw a punch to the side.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A wave of air burst out from the camouflage guy''s hand, accompanied by a muffled explosion.


    A small puddle of black liquid appeared on the camouflage guy''s fist.


    It was a bug that had been shattered by a fist!


    The power and speed of this punch alone already exceeded his own by who knows how many times!


    This was not only a bug hunter, but also a high level one.


    "Gu poison master? "It''s only this much?" The camouflage guy threw the crushed bug in his hand onto the ground.


    Ah Zi''s face paled as she looked at her opponent. She had originally planned to sneak attack like last night, but who would have thought that her opponent would actually notice and even kill her Gu with a single punch?


    "I forgot to tell you, laozi is an SSS Class Hunter and ¡­" I, your father, have already grasped the situation. Ordinary people might be ambushed by you, I ¡­ It''s impossible to get ambushed. " The camouflage guy laughed.


    Hearing the camouflage guy''s words, everyone except Xu Taiping felt as if their hearts were dying.


    SSS Class Hunter!


    That was an SSS Class Hunter! He was almost at the peak of the Hunter class. No wonder he could easily take down these people here. Even if there were more than ten times the number of people here, they would still not be able to beat a SSS level Hunter!


    In the Wormhole, SSS Hunters were like the Worms of Death, absolute top-tier existences.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" Monk said in a trembling voice, "I''ve never heard of SSS Class Hunters, but why did we meet today?"


    "Bastard!" Wu Muchuan gritted his teeth. He had not yet avenged his great vengeance, so how could he die here?


    "My daughter." Initially, he thought that this trip would be a relatively easy one, but he did not expect that he would end up in a desperate situation, an SSS Class Hunter. Furthermore, he had grasped the power of the situation, making it impossible for that Gu Master to launch a sneak attack, even if there were two Gu Masters in their team, they would not have any chance.


    "I don''t want to do anything to such a young and beautiful poison master, so... You men come over and tie us up, then this beautiful Gu Master will follow me. Maybe I am in a good mood and can make her my woman, so she doesn''t have to die. As for all of you, you can live for a few more hours, which is probably an excellent result! " The camouflage guy said.


    "SSS Hunter, right?" Xu Taiping looked at the camouflage guy with a smile.


    "What is it? You want to challenge me? " The camouflage guy asked in a teasing manner.


    "I do." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Da Klar said nervously.


    "Very good!" The camouflage guy nodded and said, "If you dare to challenge me, you will definitely die, but at least your courage is commendable. Come."


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, one of his feet moved back a bit, preparing to release his strength. Then, he suddenly released his full strength.


    Bang!


    The ground beneath Xu Taiping''s feet instantly cracked, and in the next moment, he was right in front of the camouflage guy.


    Bang!


    The surrounding people didn''t see anything. With a bang, the camouflage guy flew out and heavily crashed into a tree behind him. Then, he broke a tree that was as thick as his waist.


    From everyone''s line of sight, they could clearly see that the camouflage guy had used his body to create a path that was dozens of meters long.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the camouflage guy, grinning, "SSS class, it feels pretty good when you fight."

 C2481

    2481


    Quiet, quiet, quiet, dead silence.


    Whether it was those people on the ground or Xu Taiping''s teammates, all of them had lost their ability to make any sound.


    Just like that, they used all their strength to widen their eyes, looking at Xu Taiping and the path that the camouflage guy had forcefully broken through.


    The camouflage guy stood up from a pile of splintered wood.


    There was blood at the corner of his mouth and his clothes were torn. On his chest, there was the imprint of a fist.


    Just now, Xu Taiping''s fist had hit his chest.


    Needless to say, SSS Hunters were still strong. Xu Taiping''s punch was not Tyrannical Punch, yet he was still able to stand up. His fighting strength was at least seventy to eighty thousand yuan!


    However, Xu Taiping had never seen this person on the Martial Forest Sovereign Ranking before. It was obvious that not all experts were on the Martial Forest Sovereign Ranking.


    The camouflage guy was injured, but the killing intent from his body was incredibly dense, causing people to tremble.


    Those who had been stunned by Xu Taihang were now stunned by the camouflage guy''s killing intent, unable to utter a single word.


    On the other side.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This SSS Huntress is completely enraged!" Monk said nervously. In his opinion, Xu Taiping''s punch just now was very powerful, but it did not kill the SS-class Hunter, so there was nothing to boast about. In his opinion, Xu Taiping''s punch just now was very fierce, but it did not kill the SS-class Hunter, so there was nothing to boast about.


    The SSS Hunters would never allow people who had insulted them to live in this world.


    "Bah!" The camouflage guy spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground, then said, "Very good, so you are the real expert. You actually hid your true self so deeply."


    "You''re not bad either. My fist''s strength is so great, but you''re not dead yet!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Is it powerful?" "It''s nothing more than that." The camouflage guy shook his head in disdain and said, "I was just careless just now ¡­ I have not been injured for several years. This time, the injury made me understand that being careless is something important, and I should be thankful for it. You woke me up, and from now on, I will not be careless anymore. I will use 100% of my focus and 100% of my strength to deal with you, and you ¡­ There will be no more opportunities. The only thing left to welcome you will be death! "


    "You talk a little too much, brother." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the camouflage guy revealed a sinister look, he gritted his teeth and said, "Very well, you angered me again. Next, I will use all the torture I know to punish you ¡­ You, remember my name, I... "His name is Lu Weiben!"


    As he said this, a powerful aura burst forth from the camouflage guy, named Lu Weiben, and pressed down on Xu Taiping.


    This was the purest form of power. It did not have any attributes, and it was just pure coercion.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He bent his legs and straightened them.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    This time, Xu Taiping was even faster than before.


    All of a sudden, Xu Taiping hit Lu Weiben''s head. Then, Xu Taiping''s body exploded with power, tearing Lu Weiben''s body apart in an instant.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping appeared in front of Lu Weiben.


    "You''re finished." Xu Taiping grinned and punched out.


    Shocked, Lu Wei raised his hand in front of his body to block the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    Both of Lu Weiben''s hands were broken by Xu Taiping''s tyrannical punches. Then, Xu Taiping''s tyrannical punches continued forward and landed on Lu Weiben''s chest.


    A terrifying wave of air gushed out from Lu Weiben''s back.


    This time, he did not fly back. Instead, he stood there with his hands hanging limply by his sides, eyes wide and empty.


    Xu Taiping slowly withdrew his hand.


    "I forgot to tell you, I don''t care about Z-class Hunters." Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted on Lu Weiben''s face.


    Lu Weiben''s legs gave way, and he fell to his knees.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "I... "I, Lu Weiben..." Lu Weiben opened his mouth to say something, but then his vision went dark, and he fell to the ground with his back facing the ground.


    "The feel of his hand is not bad, but his endurance is a little lacking." Xu Taiping shook his head. This SSS Huntress was still too weak for him, of course, the most important thing was that she was a bug hunter, to be promoted to the SSS rank, it was not about fighting strength, but about catching bugs. Just like a SSS rank food hunter, he might not be able to beat her, so defeating a hunter of this level was not a big deal for Xu Taiping, if he really wanted to have a sense of accomplishment, then he would have to fight against the SSS rank reward hunter.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards his team. When he reached the front of the team, no one said a word, only staring at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you a Gu poison master? " Monk asked.


    "That''s right!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then why did you beat a SSS Rank Hunter?" Monk asked.


    "Can''t a Gu poison master be a warrior? cannot be double. Was it fixed? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can, but... "But in my entire life, I''ve never seen anyone as powerful as you. It''s too scary, a SSS level hunter, to be knocked down with just two punches from you. You, you''re too scary, you''re not a human, you''re a god!" Monk said excitedly.


    "You''re too amazing!" Da Klar excitedly rushed in front of Xu Taiping and picked him up, shouting, "I thought I would never see my daughter again, thank you, thank you so much!"


    "Alright, let me down. I need to get down to business!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Business?" "What is it?" The surrounding people asked curiously.


    "Did you not see those people?" Xu Taiping pointed at those tied up in the distance.


    Many of them had tears in their eyes. Who would have thought that a desperate situation would turn for the worse because of someone who had suddenly appeared? This person was too strong, and even SSS Hunters were not this person''s match. Thanks to these people, everyone was able to recover.


    "Oh, save them! I understand! " Da Klar said.


    "Save who? They definitely have quite a few bugs on them, let''s go and see if there''s anything we need! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?!" Da Klang and the others were stunned.


    "Hurry, get the bugs we need and leave." As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned around and walked over to those people.


    Those people who had originally thought that Xu Taiping was the Savior watched helplessly as Xu Taiping walked up to them, and they watched as he groped around on their bodies.


    At this moment, everyone had an indescribable feeling, as if they had just met a dog.


    Of course, the dog was helpless about this.


    Da Klang and the rest rushed over.


    First, they looked at the people tied up on the ground, and saw that their faces had an expression that said they had nothing to live for. Then, they looked at Xu Taiping, and found that he was fumbling around with excitement on his face. After pondering for a moment, Da Klar and the rest also joined the group of people fumbling around, and of course, Ah Zi was a kindhearted person, so she just stood to the side and watched.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and the rest had several cages in their hands, each containing priceless bugs.


    "Earth Back Monkey! Haha, Earth Back Monkey!" Da Klar happily lifted the cage and shouted.


    "Sun Gui, come and do it effortlessly." Wu Muchuan was also holding a cage, and his face finally broke into a smile.


    Not only did Wu Muchuan and Da Klar get the bugs they wanted, but they also got a lot of bugs. If these bugs were to be sold, it wouldn''t be a problem to sell them for over a million.


    "No Luge." Ah Zi looked at the dozen or so cages Xu Taiping had placed in front of him, shaking his head.


    There were many bugs in these cages, but none of them were the Luge Xu Taiping wanted.


    "Damn, is it so hard to find Luge?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Luger is hard to find! Last time, my aunt and I searched for a long time before we found it. " Ah Zi nodded.


    "It seems like good things come too often!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You ¡­ Can you let us go? " A person who was tied up asked Xu Taiping.


    "Let you go?" Xu Taiping looked at the people tied up, smiled and said, "With your abilities, I won''t even need to release them, and soon you''ll be free. We still have things to do, so we don''t have time to let you out one by one."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Ah Zi and said, "Let''s keep looking?"


    "Un, let''s continue!" Ah Zi nodded.


    Everyone packed their things and prepared to set off again.


    At that moment ¡­


    Weng! *


    The entire ground suddenly shook slightly.


    Everyone staggered a bit, but they still managed to avoid falling.


    "What''s going on?!" Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Just as everyone was still in a daze ¡­


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    The entire ground suddenly began to shake violently, even the trees on the ground began to shake violently.


    "Earthquake!"


    Everyone immediately knew what had happened. This was an earthquake, and the magnitude of the earthquake was not weak either.


    Xu Taiping immediately picked Ah Zi up to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    As the ground quaked, trees fell to the ground. At the same time, rocks and mud were falling from the nearby mountains.


    After a few seconds, the ground was calm again.


    Everyone looked at each other in shock. If an earthquake were to happen in the Insect Valley, then they would have to die once.


    At this moment, Dacre suddenly pointed to the distance and excitedly shouted, "Look, what is that!"


    Everyone looked in the direction that Dacre was pointing at. When they saw what Dacre was pointing at, they were all shocked.


    In front of them, countless bugs were crawling out from all directions. Some of the bugs flew into the sky, interweaving into a net of bugs, and some of the bugs gathered on the ground to form a giant carpet. Afterwards, this net of bugs and the carpet pounced towards Xu Taiping.

 C2482

    2482


    "F * ck, what the hell is this?!" Looking at the swarm of bugs, Xu Taiping was shocked. He had never seen such a terrifying scene. The army of bugs in the sky and the land was mighty, even more so than the bugs in the wormhole!


    "It''s the Insect Tsunami!" Ah Zi shouted in excitement.


    "What is the Insect Tsunami?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When there is a drastic change in the Insect Valley, such as an earthquake or a thunderstorm, the insects in the fifth region will move towards the upper region because they are frightened or are afraid of being eaten by the insects in the next region." When there is a drastic change in the Insect Valley, such as an earthquake or a thunderstorm, the insects in the fifth region will move towards the upper region because they are frightened by the earthquake or are afraid of being eaten by the insects in the next region. Hurry up, hurry up! In front of the Insect Tsunami, everything is useless, this is what my aunt said! " Ah Zi shouted in excitement.


    "Fuck, then where can I run to!?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "The river, to the river, most of the bugs can''t get into the water, even if a small part gets in, it''s still enough to deal with them, hurry up!" Monk said loudly.


    Everyone turned around and ran towards the river, but before they even ran two steps, they discovered that Xu Taiping wasn''t following them. When they looked towards Xu Taiping, they discovered that he was untying his hands and feet.


    In their eyes, Xu Taiping and his men couldn''t save them and didn''t have time to do so. They could only be eaten by the bugs and became food for the bugs, but what they didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Xu Taiping actually came to save them.


    In that instant, Xu Taiping became the savior of their hearts.


    "What are you doing?!" Wu Muchuan asked loudly.


    "Damn it, we can''t just watch them die!" He did not plan to let them go because even without him, these people would still have ways to escape. Now that the Insect Tsunami had arrived, these people would not be able to escape in a short period of time. Xu Taiping could not just watch as these people were eaten, right?


    "There''s no time! The Insect Tsunami is about to arrive. Quickly run!" Monk called out.


    "You guys go first, I''ll be right there!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pulled the rope off another person''s body.


    Breaking a piece of rope would take about a second, then shifting it to another person, and then ripping the rope off. It would take about two seconds in total, and with so many people here, Xu Taiping reckoned it would take around forty seconds to rescue them all.


    "Let me help you!" Ah Zi immediately ran towards Xu Taiping.


    The remaining three people looked at each other.


    "I''ll go stop the Insect Tsunami." Monk said and sped off in the direction of the Insect Tsunami.


    "Let''s go." He accelerated toward Xu Taiping.


    Wu Muchuan glanced at Sun Gui, who was hanging on his waist. Gritting his teeth, he also charged forward.


    Monk''s speed was very fast, directly passing through Xu Taiping and heading towards the insect tide that was already charging towards them.


    Monk''s expression was extremely unsightly. He took off the bag he was carrying and took out a package containing white powder. He then opened the bag and took a step forward, before violently tossing the bag out.


    The white powder was thrown out of the bag and flew to the front. At the same time, Monk took out a lighter from his pocket and pointed it at the white dust around him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The white dust was instantly set aflame, and then quickly spread out, forming a sea of fire.


    This sea of fire headed towards the insect tide, instantly setting the front end of the insect tide alight with millions of bugs.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion suddenly sounded from within the Insect Tsunami. The vast amount of Insect Tsunami directly formed dust explosions, and both the Insect Tsunami on the ground and in the air were instantly shattered.


    "I''ll go!" He just wanted to use his flames to stop the Insect Tsunami, but who would have thought that it would lead to an explosion of dust. But, this was also good, the explosion of dust directly blew the Insect Tsunami into countless pieces, and countless bugs were killed.


    Everyone looked at Monk with excitement on their faces. Could this Insect Tsunami have disappeared just like that?


    Just at this moment, countless bugs appeared once again from all over and gathered together.


    The Insect Tsunami that had just dissipated, had actually appeared again!


    "Bastard, there''s no other way!" Monk turned around and ran. On the other side, because of Monk''s delay, along with Ah Zi and the others'' participation, the time for rescue was greatly reduced. Thus, more than twenty people were saved.


    "Everyone run to the river!" Xu Taiping shouted and ran towards the river, and everyone followed him.


    Not long after Xu Taiping and his men left, the Insect Tsunami began to swarm over.


    The SSS Hunter that was killed by Xu Taiping was quickly wrapped up by the Insect Tsunami. After a few seconds, the Insect Tsunami left, leaving behind only a skeleton, not even his clothes.


    The terrifying power of the Insect Tsunami could be clearly seen!


    Xu Taiping and his group were running faster than an insect tide, and before long, they reached the river.


    However, when Xu Taiping and his men arrived at the riverside, everyone was stunned.


    The river that had been gurgling was now devoid of any water!


    At the bottom of the riverbed, there was a deep crevice. All of the river water had been swallowed up by the crevice!


    "The earthquake tore open the riverbed. There''s no water!" Monk called out excitedly.


    Everyone''s faces were ashen. Without the river, there was no place for them to hide.


    At this moment, a series of buzzing sounds came from afar.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the Insect Tsunami was heading towards them. It was already less than a hundred meters away from them.


    With a distance of less than 100 meters, there was no water left in the river around them. At this time, no one could escape!


    "It''s over, it''s all over. We''re going to die here!" Monk''s legs gave way and he sat down on the ground.


    "As long as I can endure for a few minutes! "We can hold on for a few minutes. The Insect Tsunami is a very short period of time and it usually only appears for around ten minutes. It has already been four to five minutes and we just need to endure for another five to six minutes!" Wu Muchuan said with a dark face.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s because there was a plague a dozen years ago ¡­" Wu Muchuan said.


    "But now, who can stop the Insect Tsunami? It''s useless even if you use your fists! " Monk said.


    "I''ll try!" Ah Zi said with a grave expression.


    With Ah Zi''s words, Ah Zi''s Insect Power rapidly expanded, surrounding everyone within. Ah Zi''s Gu began to leave Ah Zi''s body one by one, moving towards the surroundings.


    At this time, Ah Zi released all of the Gu she nurtured.


    Xu Taiping tried to summon his own Worm of Chaos, but what surprised him was that the bug didn''t respond. It seemed like the earthquake just now had shocked him too.


    But that''s not right, Ah Zi''s Gu doesn''t seem to be affected.


    Xu Taiping was puzzled, but he didn''t think much of it. Facing so many bugs, what could a single Worm of Chaos do? There was no point in estimating it.


    At this moment, the front line of the Insect Tsunami team had already arrived at the edge of Ah Zi''s forces.


    Suddenly, the vanguard team stopped. Although these worms didn''t have the ability to think, they were suppressed instinctively when facing the insect''s attack.


    The bugs stopped right at the edge of the force field, but the ones behind were not affected by the force. They kept charging forward, squeezing the bugs in front of them, making them move forward, and those bugs could only keep getting pushed, moving forward, and then exploding!


    The destructive power of this attack was still very strong. It was just like a shield!


    Under the attack of the bugs, each and every one of them turned into a stain, which was then swallowed by the bugs behind them.


    Ah Zi''s power was like a meat grinder, unceasingly killing these bugs. The Gu that was refined by Ah Zi was also fighting with the other bugs. Their fighting strength far surpassed these ordinary bugs, easily tearing them to pieces.


    This was the difference between Gu and ordinary insects.


    However, there were too many bugs!


    These worms were constantly wearing down Ah Zi''s strength, and they were getting closer and closer to Xu Taiping and his group.


    Ah Zi''s complexion gradually paled. Her energy had been rapidly consumed during this process. As time passed, her energy had already begun to slowly run out, and she had only persisted for less than 30 seconds!


    Based on the current situation, she would only be able to hold on for another thirty seconds before she would completely collapse.


    The people around Ah Zi were all tightly surrounding him, they were already surrounded by bugs. From their position, all they could see was a vast expanse of bugs, nothing else.


    Everyone was sweating nervously. They could only hope that Ah Zi would be able to hold on for a little longer.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Finally, Ah Zi''s legs gave way and she lost all her strength. Her momentum also crumbled.


    The moment the aura collapsed, an even more terrifying aura surged out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    The bugs had already returned to their normal speed, rushing towards Xu Taiping and his men from all directions. As Xu Taiping launched himself forward, all of the bugs were suddenly pushed away and pushed a few meters away, and in the process, Xu Taiping''s attack kept killing all the bugs, whether they were crustaceans or soft insects, they had no chance to resist!


    In a flash, the circle of life expanded to about ten meters in diameter!


    Everyone looked at this scene in pleasant surprise. Although they didn''t know why this was happening, they knew that their lives were temporarily saved.


    "It can actually be like this!" Xu Taiping looked at the struggling bugs and was surprised, they acted like a protective shield, blocking out the bugs outside. Although there were more bugs moving in, but luckily they were much stronger than A''Zi, so the bugs'' moving speed was much slower than before!

 C2483

    2483


    "Which master has made his move?" Everyone had seen how Ah Zi had overdrawn her strength. Now that the bug was once again blocked, everyone knew that there had to be someone else besides Ah Zi to take action.


    "Of course it''s our poison master, Master Xu!" Monk pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Master Xu?" Everyone turned pale with fright. They had seen Xu Taiping''s tough body before, even defeating an SSS Class Hunter. However, no one had expected him to be a Gu Master!


    Combining the two identities of a Gu Master and a Super Warrior, this Master Xu''s strength was definitely unrivalled in the Hundred Thousand Mountains!


    The way in which everyone looked at Xu Taiping changed. They had the honor of meeting such a character, and being able to be saved by him. It would truly be an honor for them for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t care what these people thought of him, because he had discovered something very interesting.


    Xu Taiping had the insect energy, which meant he could train with the Gu, as long as he used his own insect energy to communicate with these bugs.


    Right now, Xu Taiping only had one Gu, and that was the bug of death. If he wanted to become a strong Gu Master, he would need a little more Gu, and right now, there were bugs everywhere in front of him, so ¡­ What if he could refine these worms into a Gu?


    If this was really possible, then wouldn''t he be able to obtain a lot of Gu in a short period of time?


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping started to use his Insect Power to communicate with the bugs.


    With this exchange, something incredible happened ¡­


    Xu Taiping felt that there was something holding him back.


    This sort of shackling was like him and the bug of death.


    In other words, in a split-second, Xu Taiping had already succeeded in refining the Gu, and not just one, but many.


    Of course, he did not succeed completely, because some of the bugs still exploded and died due to his insect aura and did not get in contact with him.


    However, there were simply too many bugs. According to the calculations of 100 million, even if there was a one in ten thousand chance of success, there would still be a lot of them being refined.


    In theory, there was no limit to the number of Gu that a Gu poison master could refine, but because of the limited number of bugs, the number that each Gu Master could produce was limited. However, to the current Xu Taiping, this limitation did not exist at all, because in front of him, there were too many bugs. There were simply too many of them, so he could easily combine his power with them.


    This discovery made Xu Taiping extremely excited. He did not care what the characteristics of these bugs were, as long as he could refine them, he would take them!


    Thus, there were constantly bugs that exploded under Xu Taiping''s attack, and at the same time, there were also bugs that were turned into Gu by Xu Taiping.


    It was as if Xu Taiping possessed endless resources. He could easily extract whatever he wanted from these resources. Even if he wasted 99% of it, it wouldn''t matter.


    Of course, Xu Taiping couldn''t really refine endless amounts of energy, because once he started, the rate of consumption would increase several times. If he continued refining endlessly, it wouldn''t be long before he fainted.


    Xu Taiping tried his best to maintain the rate at which the energy was being consumed, hoping that it would not be consumed too quickly.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    A few minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was just as Wu Muchuan had said, the Insect Tsunami began to recede when the time was up. The bugs returned to the underground, the forest, and the place where they had originally been. Everything seemed to return to tranquility.


    This Insect Tsunami was really like a tide. When it retreated, it also surged back, leaving behind some things, such as the minced corpses of the bugs and those that were refined by Xu Taiping.


    "Why are there still so many!" Someone pointed at a group of bugs not far away and shouted excitedly.


    There seemed to be thousands of them gathered together, but there weren''t as many of them as the previous ones. At least from their appearance, they looked like a carpet, and that was it.


    "You refined them?!" Ah Zi looked at Xu Taiping and asked. She was far smarter than the others, so she immediately guessed the reason behind the bugs'' absence.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then excitedly waved his hand, shouting, "Come, form the array!"


    The bugs did indeed follow Xu Taiping''s instructions, setting up a square formation on the ground. Then, Xu Taiping controlled the bugs with his own power, sometimes forming an S shape, sometimes forming a B shape, looking like an unmanned aerial display.


    The people around Xu Taiping were all staring with wide eyes. They rarely even had Gu Masters, not to mention the fact that this army that could produce S bugs and B bugs at once was not just a rare sight, this Master Xu was really not an ordinary person. Not only was his battle prowess shocking, his skill in Gu refining was actually very impressive as well, and in the end, his S''s and B''s were quite intelligent.


    Just as Xu Taiping was happily commanding his army of bugs, suddenly, Xu Taiping felt a slight itch in his throat, and then he seemed to realize something and opened his mouth.


    A fiery red ant crawled out of Xu Taiping''s mouth and stood on his lips. Then, the ant looked at the bugs in the distance.


    A sense of pressure that only Xu Taiping could feel was emitted from the ant towards those bugs.


    In an instant, those bugs were all crushed into pieces.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping was shocked by this scene. If there was no problem with his sensory system, then the pressure he felt just now was power!


    In other words, his bug had grasped the power of the situation and then crushed his Gu?


    [What the hell is going on? He had gone through so much trouble to refine so many Gu, how could they be destroyed in such a short time?


    After all, he was just a bug, and after that, the ant returned to Xu Taiping''s body, as if it had never appeared before. No matter who it was, no one noticed that this ant that appeared in Xu Taiping''s mouth, and everyone only saw that the swarm of bugs seemed to suddenly get crushed by something, and then all of them shattered into pieces, dying, very miserably.


    A''Zi looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. She didn''t understand why Xu Taiping would suddenly destroy her Gu. Although those bugs didn''t seem to be of high grade, they were still useful for men.


    "All of you can leave now. The Insect Tsunami has receded, so it''s time to leave the Insect Valley." Monk said.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Don''t you want to catch more bugs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After the Insect Tsunami, all the bugs will hide themselves for a period of time. During this period of time, no matter what kind of traps or bait you use, you won''t be able to get them out, so if you don''t come to the Insect Valley this time, you won''t be able to find anything." Monk replied.


    "Then there is no hope for my Luga!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "It''s fine, come next time. It was the same. With your strength, it doesn''t really matter whether you have a life Gu or not. You are definitely the top existence in this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range! " Monk flattered Xu Taiping decisively.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. Since the bugs in the Insect Valley were all hiding, he could only choose to leave.


    "Let''s do it again!" Ah Zi comforted her.


    "Un, let''s wait for the next time!" Xu Taiping nodded, then turned and walked towards the first region.


    This time, their spoils of war were all taken away by Xu Taiping. Although they felt a little sorry for him, but in comparison to Xu Taiping''s saving grace and considering his great combat strength, they still did not dare to ask for the bugs that Xu Taiping wanted to catch themselves.


    Xu Taiping and the others had made quite a lot.


    They passed through the third, second, and first regions and finally arrived at the camp.


    There were many people gathered outside the camp, all of whom had fled to this place.


    It was said that the Insect Tsunami had caused the deaths of dozens of people this time, which was a huge blow to these Insect Hunters. Everyone decided to take a break, while Xu Taiping and A''Zi didn''t stay in the camp for long.


    Just as Xu Taiping and his group were leaving the camp, deep in the fifth region of the Wormhole Valley.


    It was pitch black here, and there was barely any sunlight.


    In such a space, Jin Xin led Bu Song and the others forward.


    "That was close. If we didn''t jump into the fifth region, we would have died!" When the Insect Tsunami occurred, they had already left the border between the fourth and the fifth region. At that time, Jin Xin had relied on his rich experience to tell them not to go to the third region but to go directly to the fifth region. This was the first decision he made, which allowed everyone to avoid being surrounded and killed by the insects from the fourth region.


    "The fifth region is very dangerous, you have to follow and hold tight!" As a powerful Gu Master, he had the confidence to survive in the fifth region.


    "Mhmm!" Bu Song and the others nodded.


    A few of them held high brightness flashlight as they walked. At that moment, they suddenly saw a person in front of them.


    The man was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and his body was covered with black scorpions.


    "Demon Scorpion!" "This thing is extinct, so what? How could it appear here, and so many?!" Jin He exclaimed in shock.


    "Who said the Demon Scorpion is extinct? They only lived in the undiscovered underground. However, because of this earthquake, an exit was opened, allowing them all to come to the surface. I ¡­ I have finally found an opportunity! " The person surrounded by scorpions spoke. As this person spoke, the scorpions retreated, and soon after, this person stood up.


    "It''s you!" Jin He cried out in alarm when he saw the other party''s appearance.


    "It''s me... I, am back! "


    Miserable screams rang out from the depths of the fifth floor. No one knew what had happened here.

 C2484

    2484


    Other than some bugs that could be sold for money, there was nothing else that Xu Taiping could gain from this trip to the Mystical Branch Mountain.


    He had already ingested a lot of Gu, but who would have thought that all of these Gu would be killed by the Chaotic Worm? This fellow did not know why he wanted to get rid of those Gu, and Xu Taiping did not know either, not daring to ask.


    Xu Taiping and Ah Zi left the Mystical Branch Mountain together. After that, Xu Taiping handed all the bugs he got to Ah Zi as revenge for Ah Zi.


    "This is too expensive, isn''t it? With so many bugs, I can sell them for over a million!" Ah Zi refused.


    "There''s no use for me to keep it, so I''ll just sell it for you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You can refine Gu!" Ah Zi said.


    "Refining the Gu? "It''s better not to think about it for now. You saw the situation just now, so I can''t refine it." Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Why? How did they suddenly die? " Ah Zi curiously asked.


    "I don''t know either, it seems like the Gu in my body is rejecting them." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Gu in your body is rejecting them? This was impossible, Gu had to adapt to the host, as long as the host refined the Gu, even if it was a natural enemy before, it would not reject it ¡­ Do you mind telling me about your Gu? If you don''t want to talk about it, then forget it. " Ah Zi said.


    "About that, I don''t mean to say it. I''m afraid that you''ll be scared by me after I say it." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Scared? "That won''t happen, I''ve seen tens of thousands of bugs, the most powerful one I''ve even refined before, how could I be scared?" Ah Zi said confidently.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked around and whispered into Ah Zi''s ear, "What I''m refining is a bug of primal chaos."


    "The Worm of Primal Chaos, what about the Worm of Primal Chaos ¡­ Ah? What did you say? " Ah Zi suddenly asked, staring fixedly at Xu Taiping.


    "Primal Chaos Worm, it''s not the chaos we eat wontons in, it''s the bastard of the Primal Chaos Worm. You guys call this an invincible Primal Chaos Worm, do you understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible?!" Ah Zi excitedly shouted, "How can you have a Worm of Chaos? That''s impossible, let me see!"


    Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat, and the bug crawled out of his mouth. Then it flapped its wings and landed on his fingertips. Xu Taiping raised his hand and placed it in front of A''Zi.


    Ah Zi looked at the Worm of Chaos in Xu Taiping''s hands with astonishment, shock, curiosity and curiosity, as if this was the first time a little girl had seen a man''s little companion for the first time.


    "Is ¡­ is it really the Worm of Chaos?" Ah Zi stuttered as she asked, just like an inexperienced little girl asking her boyfriend if he really was her little friend. This type of hesitating, perturbed yet expectant mood, these few words displayed her full strength.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "It was the insect of chaos that was born from the insect of life and the bug of death. Xu Taiping nodded and said," It was the insect of chaos that was born from the bug of life and the bug of death.


    "This is also a legend. None of us have ever seen a true Worm of Chaos. However, this ant looks exactly the same as aunty said it would. It''s a small red ant with wings ¡­" "How, how could this be, how could this be?" Ah Zi puzzledly asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shrugged. He knew no more about the Worm of Chaos than he did about Ah Zi.


    "Worm of Chaos, the living Worm of Chaos!" Ah Zi looked at the ant in amazement, as if she were looking at a peerless treasure.


    "This thing doesn''t really listen to orders, moreover, it''s him who destroyed my Gu!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Not listening to the command? This is impossible, as long as the Gu is refined, it will completely obey the host''s command! Furthermore, it will not attack other Gu! " Ah Zi shook his head.


    "But that''s the truth." Xu Taiping said.


    "If it''s really like this, then maybe... This has to do with his identity. " Ah Zi said.


    "It''s just a bug, what kind of status does it have?" Xu Taiping asked.


    According to the records of the Miao people, the Worm of Chaos is the incarnation of the Gu God, the existence closest to the Gu God. Below the Worm of Chaos is the Worm of Life and the Worm of Death, as well as the extinct Demon Scorpion. Ah Zi said.


    "I understand, that means this guy has a strong possessive will. Who refined him? Then, he will not allow other Gu to stay in this person''s body!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can put it this way. Of course, this is all my guess. Because no one in history has ever refined the Worm of Chaos, we know very little about it." Ah Zi said.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about it for now. This thing is of no harm to me for the time being anyway!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he shoved the bug into his mouth.


    "You actually refined a Bug of Primal Chaos ¡­ You are the first person in the history of the Gu Poison Master to refine a Primal Chaos Bug. In our legends, a Gu God was the only one who could refine a Primal Chaos Bug ¡­ " Ah Zi said with a sigh.


    "Then am I not a Gu God?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." Ah Zi shook her head.


    "That''s a pity. Oh right, you just mentioned the Demon Scorpion. What is that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Devil Scorpion is a very terrifying type of scorpion, unlike the Worm of Life and the Worm of Death, the poison from this type of scorpion will drive a person crazy, but at the same time, it will also make that person stronger. Rumor has it that the Demon Scorpion used to live on the ground, and there was a time when the Demon Scorpion was able to cause a calamity in the human world, and many people who were bitten by the Demon Scorpion went crazy, and then became extremely powerful. Ah Zi said.


    "If there really is such a thing, then things are going to be a little troublesome. But luckily, it''s extinct!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Bro Xu, can I ask you for a favor?" Ah Zi said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take a look and see when you have time. Can you pay a visit to our stronghold?" My aunt has never seen the Worm of Chaos. I hope that you can bring your Worm of Chaos to show to my aunt. Perhaps, my aunt can answer some of your questions about the Worm of Chaos! " Ah Zi said.


    "No problem, wait till I''m done with my recent affairs!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh right, Brother Xu, there''s one more thing that I forgot. If you really plan on refining the Worm of Chaos into your Life Gu, then the normal Luge might not be enough. You have to find King Luga in the fourth region of the Worm Valley, and that might be enough!" Ah Zi said.


    "King Lugar? Is he the king of the Luge tribe? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Every worm has its own king''s followers. They are the leader of the tribe, and also the most powerful one among the tribe. Perhaps only King Luka can make the Worm your lifeblood Gu. Of course, this is all my guess." Ah Zi said.


    "Got it, then I''ll see you the next time. Next time I''ll come to see you at your place and visit your aunt, then we''ll go directly to the fourth area of the Wormhole Valley. What do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright!" Ah Zi nodded.


    Xu Taiping and Ah Zi chatted for a while before bidding their farewells. He had already been out for two days, and in another day, i.e. tomorrow, the people with the highest lifespan would come to Jiang Yuan City to find him. Thus, he had to leave now.


    Not long after, the plane carrying Xu Taiping flew away from the airport towards Jiang Yuan City.


    On the plane, Xu Taiping was thinking about the Worm of Chaos.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even dare to think about it. Power, poison, and healing powers had turned the Worm of Chaos into an invincible existence. Even Xu Taiping didn''t dare to look down on him.


    If this little thing could be used in battle, then it would definitely have a huge effect on Xu Taiping''s fighting strength. However, how to use this little thing in battle would require Xu Taiping to spend a long time to study and think about how to use it.


    On the other side.


    Ah Zi returned to her clan and urgently requested to see her aunt Bai Ying.


    "What?" You said that Xu Taiping refined the Insect of Primal Chaos?! " Bai Ying was extremely shocked after hearing Ah Zi''s report.


    "Yes!" Ah Zi nodded and told Bai Ying everything she knew about the Worm of Chaos.


    "There really is someone that has refined the Worm of Chaos. Isn''t this Xu Taiping too powerful? He was originally strong, but now he even has the Worm of Chaos. Who else in this world can defeat him?" Bai Ying mumbled to himself.


    "Auntie, I''ve already made an appointment with Bro Xu. When he''s free, he''ll come find me, because he wants to refine the Zombie into his LifeGu." Ah Zi said.


    "Really?" Then when he comes, I''ll talk to him about the Worm of Chaos! " Bai Ying said.


    The woman sitting beside Bai Ying suddenly laughed out loud after hearing the conversation between Bai Ying and Ah Zi.


    "Egret, this boss of yours is really lucky." Bai Ying said to him with a smile.


    "His luck is indeed very good. However, no matter how good his luck is, he still needs the support of strength. Besides having good luck, he is also very strong!" The woman sitting next to Bai Ying said with a smile. This person was none other than the Chinese egret.


    If you have any matters to attend to, leave tomorrow morning at around eight in the evening. Let''s inform each other.)

 C2485

    2485


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping landed at the Jiangyuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping found someone he wasn''t familiar with on the plane, Wu Muchuan.


    Wu Muchuan and Xu Taiping were on the same flight, but because Xu Taiping was in first class, Wu Muchuan didn''t notice Xu Taiping at all. On the other hand, Xu Taiping happened to glance over at the economy class seat and saw Wu Muchuan.


    Xu Taiping did not know much about Wu Muchuan, he only knew that this person was carrying some sort of hatred on his back. As for his purpose in coming to Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping did not want to know.


    He stayed in Jiang Yuan City for a peaceful day.


    The world seemed to have fallen into a brief period of calm. The attacks did not happen again, and everything seemed to have returned to how it was before, except for the colossal country of Europe and Africa.


    Xu Taiping temporarily lost his connection with Feng Jiu, because they had to secretly infiltrate into a non-European main road, and only after they gained a foothold would they re-establish their connection with Xu Taiping. With regards to Feng Jiu''s strength, Xu Taiping was still confident, so he had to wait patiently.


    That morning, Xu Taiping didn''t wait for someone with a high life. Instead, he waited for a call from the top quality magazine.


    ''Top Men ''was the number one male magazine in the country, and it was this magazine that selected Xu Taiping as one of the most handsome faces in the Hundred Universities.


    "Boss Xu, you promised to take pictures for us earlier. When are you going to have the time to take pictures!?" The chief editor of the top quality man, Qiao Yue, said with a voice filled with resentment. Qiao Yue was a woman who had a successful career in her forties and had a special sensitivity to men. That was why she was able to make this male publication one of the top impurities in the country.


    "This..." Xu Taiping was a bit embarrassed. He did promise her to take pictures, but there were too many things happening recently, so he could only delay things. He didn''t expect Qiao Yue to call him herself.


    "CEO Xu, only half a day. As long as you smoke for half a day, that''s enough!" Qiao Yue said.


    "Uhm, let me see for you in the next week. I''ll definitely give you half a day to take your photos in the next week!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Boss Xu, you''re the one who said that it would be hard to keep up with a man''s words." As the number one man in China, Xu Taiping had never seen anything like this before. If she could take a set for Xu Taiping, then it would definitely have a huge impact on the brand.


    "Do I have to lie to a woman?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your call any time then!" Qiao Yue said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    He had seen the photo of Qiao Yue before, she was in her forties, widowed, very pretty, her figure was said to be very good, there were rumours that her man had been squeezed dry by her, and Xu Taiping didn''t really believe in such rumors. Of course, this didn''t prevent him from gossiping, so he sent some people to investigate and found out that Qiao Yue''s husband had died suddenly from a heart attack, but it was also rare for her to die suddenly from a heart attack at such a young age.


    Qiao Yue also had a daughter who was a teenager. She didn''t seem to have studied at all. She ran errands with people from Jiang Yuan City to the undersea city. She seemed to be a member of Huang Daxiang''s club.


    "Can it be that I really have to give this woman half a day?" Xu Taiping thought as he tapped the table with his fingers.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, then walked over to the window and picked up the call.


    "Mr. Xu, our people have arrived outside your villa. Please leave within ten minutes. Our people will bring you to the meeting place." He heard Sparrow''s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Yes, no problem." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s right, remember to bring your female friend along." Sparrow said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, "No problem."


    After saying this, Xu Taiping hung up the phone and walked out of his room. He then called Guan He.


    "Get ready to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded. He held Xu Taiping''s hand and walked out of the house.


    "Remember, once I let you go, you will shatter the necklace." Xu Taiping warned.


    "You''ve said it a eighth time." Guan He said with a smile.


    "I need to remind you repeatedly, I still need to repeat this hundreds of times." Xu Taiping said.


    "You said it once, and I''ll remember it." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then led Guan He out of the Xu Family.


    Outside the Xu Family, a caravan had been waiting for a long time.


    There were two men in suits standing outside the car. When they saw Xu Taiping, they opened the door and bowed slightly, showing respect.


    Xu Taiping brought Guan He into the car, and after that, the door closed as the car drove away from the Xu Family estate.


    In the car, one of them took a device and scanned Xu Taiping and Guan He''s bodies to make sure they didn''t have any positioning devices on them.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Abroad." One of them said.


    Going abroad?


    Xu Taiping smiled, it seemed like the people with the highest lifespan didn''t want to come to China.


    A dozen hours later.


    Xu Taiping was on an international express carrier plane, landing at an unknown airport.


    Xu Taiping looked at the sky, it was still bright.


    Xu Taiping roughly determined where he was. Afterwards, an SUV drove Xu Taiping and Guan He out of the airport.


    The SUV did not head towards the city, but to a remote place instead.


    There was only the chauffeur in the car, and no one else.


    They drove for about half an hour into a forest, then drove along a winding trail for another half an hour before they stopped.


    In front of Xu Taiping was something similar to a camp. The houses in the camp were all made of wood and looked very new. They should have been made recently.


    In the middle of the camp was a huge open space. There were many people, some standing, some sitting, some tall and some short, some fat, some thin, all dressed differently.


    "We''re here, Mr Xu." After saying that, the driver pushed open the door and walked out.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Guan He''s hand and got out of the car.


    The people on the open space not far away all turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    "These are all members of our Supreme Being. Of course, they are only a part of it, some of them can''t come, and some of them are our secret trump cards, so they won''t appear easily. However, what you have seen are already a third of the members of our Supreme Being. "Of course, I''m talking about the core members." The driver said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the driver and said, "Are you Spartou?"


    "Did Mr Xu recognize my voice?" the driver asked with a smile.


    "Although the voice you''re talking to right now is very different from the one you used to call me, but ¡­" If you listen too much, you will still be able to hear some of the same things, such as your tone of voice, your speed of speech ¡­ "Did you use a voice modulator when you called me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The driver, the Subaru, nodded.


    Xu Taiping looked at him seriously. He was a bit swarthy and thin, but he looked ordinary, the kind of person you wouldn''t pay much attention to in a crowd. Of course, that didn''t exclude the possibility that he was wearing a human skin mask.


    "Mr Xu, let''s go and meet up with everyone." Sparrow said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and they walked to the open space.


    Some of them were talking, while others were resting with their eyes closed.


    Xu Taiping and Spartan walked over. These people didn''t have much of a reaction. Everyone looked at Xu Taiping for a bit, then went back to their own business.


    Some of them were even special groups, so it was normal for them to not put themselves in their eyes. After all, although they were strong, in their eyes, they were strong in the first world. It was just like how you, a primary school student, could play basketball, while you were just a primary school student, so in the eyes of a high school student, you were nothing.


    Sparu walked to the center of the crowd, clapped his hands and said, "My fellow comrades... He might not be well-known in the Third World, but in the First and Second Worlds, his name could be said to be well-known by every single household. He is one of the only two Divine level powerhouses in this world, and his battle prowess is so great that there is almost no opponent in this world for him. Next, allow me to call out his name, he is ¡­ "


    "Okay, okay. Isn''t it just one Xu Taiping?" Who doesn''t know him? " A foreigner said with a contemptuous expression.


    "Subaru, I don''t agree with you saying that he has almost no opponent in this world!" A brown skinned strong man gestured at the muscles of his hand as he spoke.


    Subaru smiled in ridicule and said, "I know that all of you are experts here. However, I advise that you better not underestimate our Mister Xu. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Serious consequences? I''d like to see how serious it is. " A young man sitting on a tree stump said with a playful expression.


    All of the people present had the same smile on their faces. To them, Xu Taiping''s name wasn''t enough to frighten them; they were all powerhouses of the third world!


    Xu Taiping smiled, but just as he was about to say something, a voice full of disdain came from a nearby tree.


    "I never thought that there would be so many cats and dogs here today!"

 C2486

    2486


    Everyone looked at the tree at the side and saw a man sitting on it.


    This man looked to be in his thirties, and he gave off a very strong aura. He was only wearing a pair of pants, and his upper body was bare. The muscles on his upper body bulged out bit by bit.


    At this moment, this man''s face was filled with arrogance, as if the experts of the third world under the tree weren''t worth mentioning at all.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank when he saw this man.


    He knew this man, and just a few days ago he had heard some things about him.


    He was Heim.


    The man who had annihilated the Thompson family, annihilated the Michelangelo family, and killed his own father!


    This person who said he would rely on himself to protect the third world had actually appeared here!


    Heim stood up from the tree and jumped down.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Heim''s legs landed heavily on the ground, creating a deep crater.


    "You are not our companion!" Sparu looked at him coldly and said.


    "Comrade?" "Of course not, how could I possibly be your abnormal companions. You human monsters who have gone through the evolution path, you should not even exist in this world, I am just a scavenger, my mission is to eliminate all of you and cleanse this world!" Heim said.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Everyone present began to curse in succession.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, silent.


    "Go to hell!" An ice-cold voice suddenly came from behind him. It was unknown when, but a figure suddenly appeared behind him. This figure wielded a sharp dagger as he stabbed down at his neck.


    Heim twisted his waist and threw a heavy punch at the man behind him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The person who was standing behind Heim and attempted to attack him was sent flying by one of Heim''s punches, breaking all the trees behind him!


    Upon seeing this scene, those people who had been looking down on Hei Zi became slightly more serious.


    "You always claim that you have surpassed us ordinary people, but did you really surpass us? Or are you just abnormal? You may not know it very well, but the reason why I came here today is to let you understand this point. Abnormal people, no matter how abnormal they are, are just freaks, that''s all. " Heim said.


    "Who the hell are you? "How did you know we were here?" Spartan asked with a darkened face.


    "I... His name was Heim. Finch, I am a member of the Finch family, or rather, I am a member of the elder family. I was taught from the moment I was born to protect the order of the third world, but at that time, the light of our elder family was completely blocked by Zhao Tie-zhu. And now, after Zhao Tie-zhu dies, the order that protects the third world has fallen onto me. As for why I know you guys are here, it''s so easy, just find one of you people and pry open his mouth, wouldn''t that be enough? " Heim grinned.


    "Very good!" "Since you insist on making us your enemies, we can only kill you. It just so happens that we can let Mr. Xu have a look at the power of our highest life! Listen to my orders and surround this person. Do not let him have any chance of escape! "


    With the order from Spartan, all the most powerful beings spread out and surrounded Ham.


    He looked at Xu Taiping, ridiculing him, "I''ve heard that Zhao Tianzhu treats you as his successor, but now, you''re together with these freaks and perverts. If Zhao Tianzhu saw this, he would definitely regret his decision a lot. I''m his successor. Only I can protect this world!"


    "You''re too arrogant." Xu Taiping said. He knew that Heim had become much stronger, able to easily defeat the powerhouses of the third world. The ones gathered here were the elites among the powerhouses of the third world. Even if it was him, if he didn''t rely on any external forces, he would have no chance of winning against these people, much less Min Hai.


    When youngsters suddenly gain some ability that surpasses others, they will always burst with self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence bursting will easily cause these youngsters to die.


    "Bastard!"


    A furious roar came from the depths of the forest. Following that, the man who was sent flying by Heim ran out of the forest and rushed towards Heim through the crowd.


    At this moment, this man''s body had gained many scale-like items. He was also much taller than before!


    Xu Taiping knew that the person in front of him was definitely a special group.


    Seeing this man charge towards him, Heim was surprised. He knew that the power of his punch was terrifying, but he didn''t expect that this man would be able to charge at him after taking one of his punches. This man''s defensive power was truly shocking.


    Just as Heim was about to kill this man, a pair of hands drilled out from the ground.


    At the same time, the experts of the Third World surrounding Heim all rushed towards him. Some of them were the first to crush Heim''s body in an attempt to imprison him, but Heim also comprehended the power of the technique and instantly destroyed the opponent''s power. However, in just a short period of time, someone had already attacked in front of Heim.


    Heim''s legs were grabbed, and he could only wave his fist at the fastest one.


    Heim''s fist easily hit that person''s body, but that person''s body strangely twisted and moved Heim''s fist to the other side.


    Heim''s punch didn''t have any effect. After that, a hill-sized burly man came to the other side of him. He waved his huge fist, which was as big as Heim''s head, and smashed it towards the man''s head.


    Heim turned around to block and was sent flying by the huge force. At the moment when Heim was sent flying, a figure jumped up high and kicked towards him.


    This person''s legs were extremely strange. The muscles on his calves bulged out, as if he had installed a basketball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Heim''s body was kicked and he quickly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a streak of fiery light suddenly shot out from one of the World-level experts.


    This beam of fire came from the two oxygen cylinder like thing on the expert''s back. The monstrous flame shot up into the sky and then suddenly changed its direction, falling from the sky and directly wrapping around Heim, speeding up his descent.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The firelight carried Heim and heavily crashed into the ground. The flames spread out in all directions, and within it, Heim was kneeling on one knee with all his hair burnt, looking extremely miserable. The Third World''s powerhouses didn''t seem to want to give Heim any time to rest, so they swarmed forward and continuously attacked him with their own methods.


    Heim was indeed very strong, so strong that it caused one''s hair to stand on end. He continuously resisted the opponent''s attacks and continued to persevere.


    However, he was not Xu Taiping after all, his strength was limited.


    In the process of being constantly attacked, Hem was constantly suffering from trauma.


    Slowly, the number of third world powerhouses attacking Heim became fewer and fewer because they discovered that Heim was becoming weaker and weaker.


    One by one, the powerhouses of the third world retreated, and then, with a playful and mocking expression, looked at the scene of the others ravaging Heim.


    Heim was no longer able to launch any attacks. He could only passively take beatings, continuously taking beatings.


    Blood flowed out of his mouth like a stream and fell to the ground. There were wounds all over his body. Some were torn open, some were directly bitten open, and some were even wounded by cold weapons.


    "Save him?" Guan He asked in a low voice.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t say anything.


    In the end, everyone stopped their attacks. Heim kneeled on the ground, his hands twisted in a weird way. His body slightly swayed, as if he would fall at any moment.


    At this moment, when he looked at the people around him, he had fallen into despair.


    His goal was to heavily injure these experts of the third world in one go, allowing them to feel how strong he was. But what he did not expect was that the combined attack of these people was actually so terrifying that he was not his match at all, let alone fighting with this group of people, even if it was just a few individuals, he would still not be able to defeat them.


    At this moment, Heim''s heart was filled with regret.


    Sparu stood not far in front of Heim and sneered, "A person like you wants to maintain order in the Third World? Do you think of you as Zhao Tiezhu? "


    Heim raised his head, trembling, and looked at Spartou, saying, "I... I was wrong. "


    "Oh?" Subaru seemed to be surprised to hear this. Similarly, Xu Taiping, who was standing at the side, was also surprised. No one had expected that at this time, Heim would actually admit to his mistake.


    This kind of arrogant person that could deal with all the elites of the highest life, wasn''t he supposed to be conceited to the extreme? How could he be mistaken?


    "I-I''m in the wrong! I-I shouldn''t have come here! I shouldn''t have ¡­ I shouldn''t have offended you! I-I know I''m in the wrong! Please, I beg you! Let me go!" Although he was confident, he was also afraid of death. At this moment, he could no longer turn the tables. If he did not admit his mistake and did not admit his mistake, then the only thing that awaited him was death.


    The threat of death made Heim lose all of his dignity and plead bitterly with his enemy.

 C2487

    2487


    "Hahahaha, I saw the way you came up on stage, and thought you were a tough guy, but I didn''t think you were this kind of person, begging like a dog after you couldn''t win, hahaha, interesting, interesting, interesting ¡­ ¡­ Someone like you is really powerful in the elder''s family, do you think you can take over Zhao Tianzhu''s mantle? "Hahaha!" Sparu laughed.


    "As long as you let me go, I guarantee that from now on, I will never be your enemy again." Heim said, trembling.


    At this moment, the scale-armored man who had been sent flying by Heim walked in front of him. He raised his foot and swept it across Heim''s face.


    Heim reflexively lifted his hand, which had already been interrupted, in an attempt to block it.


    The scaly armored man stopped his foot at the side of Heim''s body and did not kick.


    "Put your hands down." The scaled man said.


    "This ¡­" Heim hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to die, then put your hands down." The scaled man said.


    Heim slowly lowered his hand.


    The scale armored man swept his leg across, smashing the upper half of Heim''s body into the ground.


    Heim laid his head on the ground and coughed a few times, coughing up a lot of blood.


    "Kneel well." The scaled man said.


    Hem''s body trembled as he slowly straightened up, returning to his previous kneeling posture.


    The scaled man swung his leg again, once more smashing the upper half of Heim''s body into the ground. Following that, the scaled man said, "Kneel."


    Hem knelt again, trembling.


    "You dare to look down on us with your current state?" The scaled man raised his hand and grabbed Hem''s neck, lifting him up.


    "I beg of you, let me go." Heim begged.


    "Call me daddy, call me daddy and I''ll let you go." The scaled man said.


    "Father." Hem shouted.


    "Hahaha, I don''t have such a useless son like you." The scaled man laughed out loud, smashing Heim''s body onto the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    For the third time, Heim was smashed into the ground by the scaled man. This time, Heim was heavily injured and once again spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Everyone look, how arrogant was he just now? What about now?" Isn''t it just like a dead dog? Ordinary people are still ordinary people after all, and this kind of trash dares to boast in front of us. As the scaled man spoke, he glanced at Xu Taiping with a hint of provocation in his eyes, as if he was telling the same thing as Xu Taiping. Then, he unzipped his pants in front of everyone, directly peeing towards Heimeng.


    The surrounding people burst into laughter. The overconfident look that Hem had made earlier was in stark contrast to his current humiliating appearance.


    "Come, come, it''s your turn!" The scaled man finished his urination and walked to the side.


    Then, one by one, the Third World powerhouses walked up to him, unzipped their pants, and pissed in his face.


    Heim''s eyes were tightly shut and his body was trembling. He didn''t dare to dodge at all.


    "Pitiful." Guan He said.


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Killing is just a piece of cake, these people are way too much." Guan He said.


    "It wasn''t easy to find an expert that could be insulted, so of course they wouldn''t let him off so easily." Xu Taiping said.


    A dozen men pissed on him, and he was soaked and reeking.


    "Can you let me go? I''m begging everyone! " Heim got up, kneeling on the ground as he spoke to the people around him.


    "Scram." Sparrow said.


    A look of pleasant surprise crossed Heim''s face. He had never thought that he would be able to leave this place alive. As long as he was able to leave this place alive, then when he became stronger, he would be able to take revenge for all the humiliation he had suffered!


    There was a saying in China: endure a moment of calm. As long as you can live, all the humiliation will be for nothing!


    Just as Heim was about to turn around and leave, he found someone standing behind him.


    This person was none other than the scaly armored man.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing?!" Heim asked in shock.


    "Subaru told you to go, but I didn''t. Do you think I would give you the chance to take revenge? Impossible, die! " The scaled man''s mouth was wide open as he opened his five fingers and headed towards Heim. At this moment, the scaly man''s five fingers were actually glowing with a cold light!


    Suddenly, the scaled man''s hand stopped.


    This wasn''t because the scaled man suddenly showed mercy and wanted to let Ham go, but because a person had appeared in front of the scaled man.


    "So what if you hit him, you''re pissing yourself. If you want to let him go, you have to let him go. As a person, you have to be honest."


    Xu Taiping looked at the scaled man in front of him and said softly.


    "Xu Taiping, you dare to stop me?" The scaled man stared at Xu Taiping with a murderous look on his face.


    "I''m just trying to be fair." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then go to hell!" The man roared and thrust his fingers towards Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed, clenched his fist, and punched out with full power ¡­.


    Tyrant''s Fist flashed by and heavily smashed into the Scaled Armor Man''s hand.


    The scaled man''s fingers, which were as hard as iron, began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then his arm, then his elbow, then his shoulder ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, a voice rang out.


    With a "shua" sound, a pool of blood splattered on the tree behind the scaled man.


    The scaled man''s entire right arm, along with a portion of his shoulder, vanished into thin air!


    Only the blood behind him was telling the crowd that a few seconds ago, the scaled man still had a right hand.


    The scaly armored man and Hei Jin both stared wide-eyed at Xu Taiping.


    Neither of them had thought that Xu Taiping would be so terrifying. With just one punch, he had crippled the scaly armored man''s entire right arm!


    What kind of terrifying combat strength was this! This man was famous for his defensive power, even machine guns might not be able to break his defense. Earlier, when Heimi struck this man several times, it was as if he had hit a steel board, but now, Xu Taiping actually destroyed his entire right arm with a single punch. Just how powerful was Xu Taiping''s punch?!


    All of the third world experts who were watching the show had solemn expressions on their faces. All of them had locked their gazes onto Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing?" We are companions! " The scale armored man backed up two steps, opening up a distance between him and Xu Taiping as he shouted excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping, why did you attack your companions?!" Spartan said with a darkened face.


    "Firstly, I don''t like to see people going back on their word." Xu Taiping said.


    "This person''s individual combat power is very strong. If we let him go, it will bring endless trouble to the organization." Sparrow said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, pointed at the scaled man and said, "Second, he attacked me."


    "But he''s doing the maintenance of the organization, so you should get out of the way!" Sparrow said.


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Third... "You are wrong. I, your father, have never said that I was your companion."


    "Xu Taiping, what do you mean?!" Spartan stared at Xu Taiping as he asked, his expression extremely unsightly.


    "I, your father, am much more powerful than all of you ¡­" You guys ¡­ What right do you have to say that you are my companions? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping, you came here to play with us? Don''t forget, you''re not alone. You even brought your woman with you. " Spartan clenched his fists as he asked with a strong killing intent on his face.


    "No, no, no. You''re wrong again. I''m not here to play with you two ¡­ ¡­" I came to get rid of you. " Xu Taiping looked at Guan He and said, "Guan He, you go."


    Guan He decisively lifted his hand to grab the pendant around his neck.


    A few rays of white light rose from Guan He''s feet, instantly enveloping him.


    The next moment, a white light flashed.


    Just like that, Guan He disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Alright, now that my weakness is gone, we can have some fun." Xu Taiping stretched his limbs.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, a pair of hands suddenly flew out from the ground and grabbed onto his legs. A huge force came from the hands, locking Xu Taiping in place. Just a moment ago, it was this pair of hands that had restricted Heim''s movement, causing him to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    Right now, the same situation was happening to Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping just did a simple action. He crouched down, raised his fist, and punched the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The whole ground suddenly sank down, and then, with Xu Taiping''s fist as the center, cracks started to spread out in all directions. The cracks kept spreading out for seven or eight meters before stopping.


    Xu Taiping grinned, lifting his feet up.


    Xu Taiping pulled out an arm from the ground.


    This ¡­ It was an arm that had been severed from his shoulder, and the owner of the arm had long since been shattered into countless pieces by Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping''s fist strike contained terrifying power!


    "Kill Xu Taiping!" Spartan shouted.


    Everyone rushed towards Xu Taiping, just like they did with Heim.


    Seeing the incoming people, Xu Pingping smiled and said, "Bug of Chaos, you have to help laozi."


    In the blink of an eye, a mountainous figure had appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This person''s body seemed to have mutated, causing him to be exceptionally tall. Moreover, his speed was faster than an average person''s.


    This man waved his fist and punched towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hands and crossed them in front of him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The man''s fist heavily collided with Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The ground beneath Xu Taiping suddenly sank and then exploded.


    Xu Taiping revealed a smile on his face, both of his hands suddenly pushed outwards, pushing away his opponent''s heavy fists, and then grabbing onto his arms, he pulled forcefully, causing his entire body to fly forward, coming to this huge perspiring shoulder, following that, Xu Taiping reached his hands out to his waist, grabbed a sharp dagger from my hands, and stabbed it into the man''s neck.


    Puff!


    Blood gushed out from the burly man''s neck, Xu Taiping''s legs stepped on the burly man''s body, then he rushed towards another person, the burly man''s eyes were wide open, standing on the spot, covering his wound in fear, then falling down bit by bit.

 C2488

    2488


    "Come and try my leg!"


    A furious roar came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a weird leg flying towards him.


    The calf muscles of this leg were as big as a basketball, so he condensed a strength that far exceeded the strength of an ordinary person''s leg.


    Xu Taiping turned around, facing the man as he raised his leg and swept it towards him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two legs heavily collided, and one could see with the naked eye that the basketball sized muscle suddenly shrunk several times in size. At the same time, the strength of the calf also increased several times in a flash.


    Xu Taiping''s face slightly changed, and he was sent flying.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping crashed into a tree on the side, breaking several trees in a row. But at this time, all the powerhouses of the third world rushed towards Xu Taiping, wanting to be like He in front of him, launching endless attacks at him. They wanted to be like He in front of him, wanting to be like He in front of him, wanting to be like He in front of him, to be like him in front of him, to pee, to wake him up, and to stop him from daydreaming.


    Xu Taiping had broken at least ten trees, and then suddenly bent his legs against the trunk of the eleventh tree.


    At this time, that muscular man had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    This person''s speed was far faster than others.


    Behind him, a huge fireball flew towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and he kicked his legs out!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The powerful counteracting force instantly broke the tree trunk on Xu Taiping''s back. At the same time, the man with the twisted leg had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    The man swept his leg towards Xu Taiping again. This time, Xu Taiping did not choose to fight him. Xu Taiping opened his arms and held the man''s leg!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, Xu Taiping was hit by this person''s leg, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Arrogant! You actually dared to use your body to directly withstand my kick. Your internal organs must have already shattered!" the other shouted.


    Xu Taiping grinned and reached out to grab his opponent''s waist. Then, with the man in his arms as his shield, Xu Taiping shot forward.


    The person in Xu Taiping''s embrace suddenly felt a burning sensation behind him, he quickly turned around and saw a huge fireball heading towards him.


    "Flame Man, stop!" The man shouted excitedly.


    The fireball did not stop ¡­


    Just like that, Xu Taiping held that guy''s leg muscles and smashed into the fireball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The flame exploded and shot out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it vanished into thin air.


    In Xu Taiping''s arms, a charred body was completely frozen.


    Xu Taiping threw the body to the ground.


    The basketball sized muscles on his leg were very conspicuous.


    "Bah!" Xu Taiping spat on the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from Xu Taiping''s side.


    The experts of the third world surrounded Xu Taiping from the side.


    These people had killing intent on their faces, but most of them were serious. They did not expect that a Xu Taiping was strong to such an extent, and under their siege, Xu Taiping was able to kill their people one after another. They had thought that the so-called ordinary world''s God Tier powerhouses were just fooled by these ordinary people, but at their level, this was nothing, and now it seemed that the ordinary world''s God Tier powerhouses were ridiculously strong.


    Everyone stopped looking down on Xu Taiping, and even began to pay close attention to him. That was because they all knew that if they fought alone, no one could beat him!


    "You are very, very strong. If a person like you were to join our Supreme Being, it would definitely be a great thing for us. It''s just too bad ¡­" You are a traitor. " Spartan stared at Xu Taiping and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ve never joined any of you. Where did the traitor come from?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You will pay for what you have done." Sparrow said.


    "I''ll wait." Xu Taiping said.


    The 20 some third world powerhouses approached Xu Taiping bit by bit.


    These people all had unique skills, and they were all incomparably strong.


    Xu Taiping stood in the middle of these people, his expression calm.


    At that moment ¡­


    "What''s going on?!" One of the third world experts suddenly cried out and then fell to the ground.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all dumbfounded.


    At this moment, another person screamed miserably.


    "Something bit me!" the man called.


    With this cry, the man fell to the ground again.


    After losing two people in a row, the surrounding third world powerhouses fell into an inexplicable panic. This was because they had no idea why their companions would suddenly fall to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Another scream sounded out and another person fell down. As this person fell, he shouted a useful sentence: "It''s a red ant!"


    Red ants?!


    Everyone looked around in shock.


    "Over there!" someone shouted, pointing somewhere.


    These people were all experts, and their eyesight were far superior. With a single glance, they saw a small and delicate ant flying in the air.


    "Fire Man, destroy him!" said Sparrow.


    The man who was called the "fire man" was the one who was carrying the huge oxygen cylinder. He waved his hand and a ball of fire shot out from a tube in his hand. Then, the fire went directly for the red ant under his control.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, flames burst out, igniting the surrounding space around the red ant.


    A few seconds later, the flames dispersed.


    Everyone looked cautiously at the place where the red ant had appeared and realized that there was no longer any trace of the red ant.


    Was that ant burned to death?


    Just as this thought emerged in everyone''s minds, another miserable scream suddenly rang out.


    Another person fell down!


    The ants had not died!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Run!" Subaru made a prompt decision and gave the order.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Xu Taiping grinned, and rushed over to the guy called the fiery man closest to him.


    It was obvious that this was a man who was in control of the fire.


    "Bastard, I''m not afraid of you. Burn!" The fiery man let out a furious roar, and pointed the tube of fire at himself.


    The flames instantly wrapped around the fiery man and ignited the jar on his body!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A violent explosion occurred in the jar behind the fiery man. The oil inside instantly filled the surroundings and then was ignited.


    Instantly, the fiery man''s surroundings were filled with raging flames. And these flames were the weapon of the fiery man who had grasped the power of fire!


    "Primal Chaos Worm, go and take care of the others. Leave that person to me." Xu Taiping gave the Worm of Chaos an order, then rushed towards the fiery man. The rest of the Highgods began to flee in all directions.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, with the help of the Worm of Chaos, not a single one of them would be able to escape.


    Unfortunately, the Worm of Chaos suddenly didn''t want to help Xu Taiping anymore. He landed on a corpse and climbed into it.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping didn''t know that the Worm of Chaos had already gone to eat. He rushed straight into the fire controlled by the fiery man.


    The reason why he had set his sights on this fiery man was actually very simple. It was because he wanted to comprehend the power of fire!


    In order to comprehend this kind of power, one would have to be burnt by fire for a long time. In the process of being burned, it was very possible that one would die without paying attention to it, and it was said that not even one in a hundred people who tried to comprehend the power of fire would succeed, and those who didn''t succeed would either be burned alive or burned to scrap.


    This was a very dangerous situation, but once you understood the power of the fire, you could use it to move the flame. Of course, like the water potential, he couldn''t create the flame out of thin air, he could only use something like gasoline to create the flame, and then use the flame to attack the enemy.


    It was said that some experts would even master a method to compress the flame to raise its temperature, which was even more frightening. The temperature of the flame itself was already higher, if the temperature of the flame was increased, the destructive power of the flame would be greatly increased.


    Xu Taiping rarely met someone who understood the fire, so he wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    Xu Taiping walked towards the fiery man.


    "Too arrogant!" Raging Inferno! " The fiery man shouted loudly.


    Weng! *


    The flames surrounding the fiery man suddenly spread outwards, igniting all the surrounding trees. These ignited trees, once again continued to spread out the flames.


    In such a forest, the lethality of a man who had mastered the power of fire was comparable to a weapon of mass destruction.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was surrounded by the raging flames.


    The flames continued to rush towards Xu Taiping, accompanied by the heat waves. The heat waves easily burnt all of Xu Taiping''s hair and eyebrows.


    "Universal Power!"


    Xu Taiping''s aura suddenly spread out, and in that moment, Xu Taiping felt that there was an extra attribute within his aura, a characteristic that was so hot, so fierce.


    The raging fire in the area seemed to have disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a gentle breeze.


    After comprehending the power of fire, he was actually immune to high temperatures!


    Of course, this was within Xu Taiping''s expectations. If he didn''t understand the power of the fire, wouldn''t he be burnt down by it every time?


    In reality, being immune to the high temperature wasn''t the right choice. It should be the fire blocking the high temperature outside the body surface, which then prevented people from feeling the heat of the fire.


    Xu Taiping had already grasped the power of the fire that he had spent many years trying to comprehend in just a few minutes. He had controlled the fire to wrap around Xu Taiping, and then he had even created a wall of fire in front of him to prevent Xu Taiping from getting close to him.

 C2489

    2489


    "In the fire, I am the king!" The fiery man raised his hands and shouted.


    As the fiery man shouted, the flames surrounding Xu Taiping and the fiery man suddenly began to spin. As the flames spun around, the range of the flames began to contract and contract, until the flames shrunk to a diameter of only about three meters. At this time, the flames had already formed a flaming tornado, and as the tornado spun around, the color of the flames turned from normal to yellow!


    The change in color meant that the temperature of the flame had increased. At this moment, the temperature of the flame had already exceeded the temperature of a normal flame.


    "Burn to carbon!" At this moment, he was completely focused on controlling the fire. This flaming tornado was the final move of the fiery figure.


    "Is that all?" Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound of such a thing resonating in this roiling heat wave was extremely abrupt.


    The fiery man was stunned for a moment.


    At that moment, a hand passed through the flames in front of the fiery man and arrived before him.


    Flames danced on the hand, but they did not harm the hand''s owner.


    The fiery man''s pupils constricted. Just as he was about to retreat ¡­


    At that moment, the hand suddenly accelerated and grabbed onto the fiery man''s neck. Following that, a terrifying force struck.


    A loud sound rang out.


    The flaming tornadoes disintegrated in an instant and flames spread in all directions. The flames that were gathered under the attack lost all control at this moment and turned into pure flames.


    Xu Taiping''s hand gripped the fiery man''s neck tightly. The powerful force almost suffocated the fiery man, and because of that, the fiery man was no longer able to unleash his power, as he needed to focus, and he was no longer able to do so.


    "To be honest, it''s quite impressive." Xu Taiping said, and as Xu Taiping''s voice sounded, the flames around him seemed to have heard his orders, and began to retreat.


    When the fiery man saw this, he was shocked. What Xu Taiping had displayed just now only meant one thing, and that was that Xu Taiping was also someone who had comprehended the power of fire!


    The other fire men all knew him, but he had never heard of it. Xu Taiping had also comprehended the Fire Force, and according to the information on the market, Xu Taiping should have comprehended the Water Force!


    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible. How could a person who had comprehended water potential comprehend fire?


    "You still have some use, I''ll keep you for now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he chopped down on the fiery man''s neck, causing him to lose consciousness. After that, he placed the fiery man on his shoulder and looked around.


    There was still fire burning around him, but it was already weak.


    Sparrow and a few other members of the Supreme Being had also left. Without the help of the Worm of Chaos, Xu Taiping couldn''t keep those people. He could only allow them to leave.


    Xu Taiping spread out his power, extinguishing the fire in an instant. Then, he found the Worm of Chaos. He was in a corpse.


    Xu Taiping frowned and walked over to the body of the bug.


    It was a corpse that didn''t look like a normal person. This corpse had unusually large ears and was only 1.5 meters tall.


    "Come out." Xu Taiping scolded in a low voice.


    The Worm of Chaos crawled out from a wound on the corpse''s neck.


    The Chaotic Worm had already become the size of a toad.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found that there were already three corpses that had been sucked dry by the Worm of Chaos. Judging by their appearances, these three corpses should be special groups.


    Xu Taiping waved at the bug.


    The Worm of Chaos flapped its wings and flew into Xu Taiping''s hands, and then it began to shrink down. In the blink of an eye, the Worm of Chaos was back to its original size, and its color seemed to be even redder than before.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to eat people. Even the special species cannot eat it. No matter what, they are all humans. Although there are some characteristics that humans don''t have, they are still humans, do you understand? "I don''t care what kind of bug you are, but now you''re a parasite of laozi''s, so you have to listen to laozi''s words or else I''ll catch you and feed you to the birds." Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    The Worm of Chaos looked at Xu Taiping without any reaction, as if he was looking at a fool.


    "I''m crazy, talking to a bug about this." Xu Taiping shook his head, then opened his mouth.


    The Worm of Chaos flapped its wings and flew into Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked away.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping saw many corpses.


    The number of third-world experts that had died to Xu Taiping and the Worm of Chaos was around eleven or twelve.


    The vast majority of them had been poisoned to death by the Worm.


    The venom of the Worm of Chaos was just too terrifying. Furthermore, its movement speed was extremely fast. It could easily land on someone else''s body when they weren''t prepared, and then take a bite out of it.


    No matter who was bitten by the Worm of Chaos, only death awaited them. The poison of the Worm of Chaos was terrifying to the extreme.


    However, Xu Taiping discovered that the Worm of Primal Chaos had its limits, he could only bite seven or eight people at most, if there were too many, he would lose all his energy. However, Xu Taiping discovered that the Worm of Primal Chaos had its limits, he could bite at most seven or eight people, if there were too many, he would lose all his energy, which made Xu Taiping feel a little regretful.


    The reason why Xu Taiping came to this place this time was to eliminate the experts of the third world. Since Xu Taiping couldn''t join them, and since they had to stand against each other, why not make use of Spartan to win over him, and kill some of the experts of the third world, to show his determination to protect this world.


    Heim''s appearance did not disrupt Xu Taiping''s plans. He originally wanted to make a move on these people, but the appearance of Heim only shared a little of Xu Taiping''s pressure.


    Xu Taiping carried the fiery man and came to the side of Heim, who was hiding far away.


    "He can endure what ordinary people can''t. He can be considered a man." Xu Taiping said.


    Heim sat on the ground and looked up at Xu Taiping.


    Before this, he had not felt that Xu Taiping was that powerful, even though he knew that Xu Taiping was a Divine level expert. He had not tested his combat strength, and felt that if he had, he would have been a Divine level expert.


    "However, you killed your father. This is something that cannot be forgiven." Xu Taiping said.


    He''s already old, he''s too weak. He, the Michelangelo clan, and the other doyens all do the same, they only know how to hide under Zhao Tie-Zhu''s wings, they never had their own thoughts, they never had their own opinions, they never had their own opinions, they occupied the same position, but they never did anything. So, I can only send them away from this world, as long as they leave this world, I will become the world''s only guardian. Heim shouted excitedly.


    "In front of family love, there is no right or wrong, your father is your father, no matter what you do, he is still your father." In front of family love, there is no right or wrong, your father is your father, no matter what you do, your father is still your father. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? As long as you kill me, you''ll be like those people just now. Didn''t you want to protect this world? I am also a member of this world, and you have to protect me as well. Heim said excitedly.


    "Kill you? "No no no, I''ll kill you and dirty my hands." Xu Taiping shook his head, saying, "One day, you will find out that your father and the other families are not hiding under Zhao Tianzhu''s wing, they are just carrying out their duties, they do not have the glory of being the saviors of this world, but they are also giving their all for this world. If I kill you, you will never understand this, so, I will not kill you, I will let you live, I will let you understand the greatness of what your father and the other families are doing, I will regret everything you do, I will regret your lives, regret it, I will kill you even more ruthlessly."


    With that, Xu Taiping carried the fire man and left.


    Heim sat on the ground, stunned.


    He did not expect that Xu Taiping did not kill him.


    Wasn''t this Xu Taiping hating evil? Why did his temper suddenly change?


    Heim looked towards the direction Xu Taiping had left in. Xu Taiping had already left, and it didn''t seem like he was joking.


    Heim quickly stood up and walked in the opposite direction.


    Regardless, he survived. Although he still had the urine of those people left on him, no matter how humiliating it was, it couldn''t be compared to surviving. As long as he was alive, there was hope for all of them.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Guan He.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Un, I''m fine ¡­" I''m going home now to wait for you. " Guan He said.


    "Hm!" I think I''ll need a while to figure out where I am and then find a way to get back. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at home." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at the location on his phone and confirmed his location.


    He was in the mountains of a certain country.


    Xu Taiping pondered for a moment before calling Bai Ruochen.


    "I''ve prepared some gifts for you. It''s in the mountains of Country X. The coordinates are AAA, BBB." Xu Taiping said.


    "A gift? "What gift?" Bai Ruochen asked doubtfully.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xu Taiping hung up.

 C2490

    2490


    In the end, Xu Taiping got on the ship heading for Jiang Yuan City.


    Due to his relationship with a fire man, it was not realistic to take a plane, so Xu Taiping chose to take a boat.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call from Spartou.


    "Xu Taiping, from now on, you are number one in our list of suicides. Our supremely strong will constantly attack you, your family, and your friends. We will destroy anyone who is related to you until we finally kill you!" On the other end of the phone, Sparu gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can only tell you this, you touched me and I killed three of you, please believe me, I have the ability. Also, make those so-called experts of the third world be careful, I have a way to find them, and also, a way to let them die without a sound, don''t forget everything that happened today." Xu Taiping said coldly.


    On the other end of the phone, Spartan was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about everything that had happened today. After a long time, Spartan said, "We Supreme Being do not wish to be enemies with you."


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh.


    No matter how powerful an organization was, they could only choose to compromise when faced with force majeure. The Worm of Primal Chaos had already exceeded the range of what Spartan''s group could contend with, and there was no way for Spartan to determine whether what Xu Taiping said was true or false. If what Xu Taiping said was true, then the highest living person would forever live in fear.


    "If you can get your people out of China, then maybe, I can temporarily not make a move on you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Sparrow asked.


    "Of course, the reason why I wanted to kill all of you today was simply to prove that my fist is strong enough. I don''t want people to come and disturb me in the coming days, so before that, I want to let you know my power first. If you make all of your people leave China and ensure the peace and harmony of the land, then I will naturally not be so bored as to find trouble with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine, I will not let you go!" Sparrow said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    On the other side, Sparrow put down the phone with a dark expression.


    Xu Taiping''s sudden disappearance was still fresh in his mind. Until now, he still did not know why Xu Taiping''s woman had suddenly disappeared, but that red ant was simply too weird, let alone being able to guard against it, even if he could not burn it to death. Before finding a way to deal with that red ant, Spartou did not dare to fight against Xu Taiping at all, even if he was insulted by Xu Taiping, he could only temporarily accept it.


    At this moment, one of his subordinates walked up to Spartou.


    Lord Protector, the High Priestess has just received news, Xu Taiping should be using something called a Gu from the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range of Huaxia, and to deal with a Gu, the best way is to find a Gu poison master, Lord High Priestess wants you to head to the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range to find a Gu poison master. The subordinate said.


    "Gu poison master?" I understand! "Oh Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping, as long as I can find a Gu Master, I''ll definitely get my revenge!" Sparrow gritted his teeth and said.


    In addition, the Sect Leader also said that Xu Taiping had a person called Timro by his side, he mastered the technology to make mini wormhole devices, which can allow people to teleport from one place to another instantly. That person is currently somewhere in Europe, and the Sect Leader told you to arrange for people to go and capture him. The subordinate said.


    "Tie Mo Luo?" "I understand, I will arrange some people for you immediately!" Subaru nodded.


    On the other side of the ship was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping and the fiery man stayed in the same cabin.


    Not long after Xu Taiping hung up, the fiery man woke up.


    When the fiery man saw the smiling Xu Taiping, it was as if he was a little girl who had been kidnapped. He nervously retreated to a corner of the room.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " The fiery man asked.


    "What do I want to do? "What do you think a man like me would do to a man like you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How would I know what you''re trying to do? Oh right, you have also comprehended the power of fire?! " The fire man suddenly remembered Xu Taiping''s reaction before he fainted and shouted excitedly.


    "Smart!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Do you know why you are still alive? Just because you, like me, have mastered the fire. "


    "You ¡­ treat me as a companion? " The fiery man asked in surprise.


    "Comrade?" "No, no, no, you guys are too lowly. You''re not on the same level as me, how could you be my companions?" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Then why did you leave me with my life?" The fiery man asked.


    "Because the equipment you were carrying on your back seemed to be quite amazing. I also want you to get one for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want my ignition?" The fiery man asked with a strange expression.


    "Ignition device? That name of yours sure is casual. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Names mean nothing." The fiery man said.


    "That''s true. Right, if I''m not wrong, you must be that person who burned half of the city in Chu Ye Country a few days ago, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." The fire man nodded and said, "That''s me ¡­ However, if you want a flamethrower, you don''t need to find me. Just look for a flamethrower. My delivery device uses a flamethrower for the sole purpose of ignition. "It''s that simple."


    "Is it really that simple?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." The fiery man nodded.


    "Then it doesn''t seem like there''s any use for me to keep you. You can go and die now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he raised his hand to end the man''s life, but the man quickly shouted, "Don''t kill me first!"


    "Don''t kill you? Then give me a reason not to kill you. " Xu Taiping said.


    The fire man wiped away the sweat on his face. He really didn''t think that Xu Taiping would say he would kill someone so easily. His killing intent was much stronger than the people of the Third World.


    "Actually... "Actually, it''s not that simple." The fiery man said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right... Fire is something that we can control through potential. Once we compress the fire in some way, we can raise the temperature of the fire. The higher the temperature of the fire, whether it''s burning or exploding, the stronger the power will be. The fiery man asked.


    "Uh-huh, I know." Xu Taiping nodded. This was just some basic chemistry knowledge. Even though he didn''t understand the power of fire, he still knew it.


    "In order to compress the fire, you need a certain degree of force to support it. The stronger the fire, the higher the temperature of the fire. However... Simply put, lighters, some lighters have yellow flames, some have blue flames, but why, is it that because there is a lighter that can directly compress the fire to blue, and the blue flame has a higher temperature, we can directly control these flames, thus saving ourselves the process of compressing, and only need to maintain it! " The fiery man said.


    "So that''s what happened. You mean, you know how to create this type of device that can compress flames?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, yes!" The fiery man nodded.


    "Bullshit!" Xu Taiping sneered, "If you really know how to use it, then why didn''t you use it before? The fire from your flamethrower is yellow, but not blue. "


    "This... That''s because I don''t have any way to make a device that can compress flames that''s too big for me. I can only compress a device about the size of a palm, and the amount of flame I can compress is not much, so it could just be a ball of flame that''s gone. If I use this flame, it would be less destructive than my firearm, but I really know how to make such a device, and if you need it, I can make one for you. in exchange for my life. " The fiery man said seriously.


    "That doesn''t seem to be difficult. I just need to find a dozen of those blue lighters and tie them together. Then, I can use one switch to control them. Then, won''t I get a lot of blue flames at once?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You can indeed get some blue flames like this, but ¡­" I can compress the blue fire into a stronger fire. As long as you give me some parts, I can make it for you! " The fiery man said.


    "Fire with greater pressure? What fire is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    I don''t know about this, because I''ve never gotten those parts before. Fire can differentiate strength based on the color, and the weakest is red, then yellow, then blue, and above that, a green fire, and then black fire. But I''ve only heard about black fire before, so if I try my best, I might be able to create green fire for you. The fiery man said.


    "Green fire?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure you can help me create a green fire?"


    "I can only say that I will do my best. Also, I will tell you the truth, the green flame generator device can only be used once, because the temperature inside is too high, it will dissolve the device when the flame appears. If I really do it, you can only use it once." The fiery man said.


    "Once? If there''s really green fire, then that''s fine too! " Xu Taiping nodded. He had already thought of a super powerful move. If it could really be used, then perhaps he would have some sort of ultimate move that could fight against Zhao Qingshan!


    Seeing Xu Taiping nod, the fiery man knew that he had managed to keep his life.


    "How loyal are you to Supreme Being?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Supreme Being? None of us is loyal to him. Everyone in the Third World is selfish. " The fiery man said expressionlessly.


    "Everyone is selfish, not just the Third World." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The fiery man was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, "That''s true."


    (Wishing adults and children who read my book always have a childlike heart and happy Children''s Day.) Uncle gave you lollipops to eat ~)

 C2491

    2491


    Xu Taiping didn''t mind keeping powerful people by his side, like the fiery man. He was confident that he could suppress them, and that these people could make use of him.


    Xu Taiping had grasped the power of fire, but he was not familiar with it. With the fire man by his side, not to mention the machine that made the fire, he could use some of his control to learn from the fire man. Under the threat of death, the fire man was extremely willing to teach Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had never felt that there was a lot of pressure on his body. In this chaotic world that was about to come, just a little more means could perhaps help him live longer. After learning how to burn the fire, wouldn''t he be able to control the heat even more when cooking in the future?


    After a day and night of sailing, the ship finally arrived at the dock of Jiangyuan City.


    Xu Taiping didn''t choose to go home. Instead, he took the man on fire to a warehouse in the pier.


    This warehouse had long since been transformed into a cage-like place, specially designed for Xu Taiping to imprison some people.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping had confined most of the people in his house''s basement, but after the last explosion, those people in the basement were also implicated and killed. Ever since then, Xu Taiping moved the basement out of the house, and now in the whole of Jiangyuan City, there were still several places where people could be locked up like this.


    Xu Taiping had already prepared everything he needed. Once he arrived, he immediately began to make Xu Taiping''s flame generator.


    Fire-extinguishing devices were installed all around the warehouse to ensure that the man couldn''t use the fire at this place. Furthermore, the fire extinguishing devices were all automatic, and once a flame was detected, they would automatically start.


    In this sort of place, the fiery man had completely lost his ability to fight. He couldn''t even use the lighter''s flame, and could only wholeheartedly help Xu Taiping forge the equipment that Xu Taiping wanted.


    Xu Taiping was in no hurry to leave. He patiently waited in the warehouse.


    A few hours later, the first green flame generator was ready.


    It''s not really a very complicated thing, for a professional person.


    However, just as the man said, this thing was very small and was only the size of a palm. It looked like a plate with a hole in it. It was said that flames were spewing out from that place.


    "As long as you press this switch, a fire will come out of it automatically. The temperature of this fire is very high and it may require a higher degree of potential to be controlled. Once this fire appears, the device will be dissolved by the fire. In addition, the combustion of the fire requires a fuel. After leaving the generator, this ball of fire no longer has a fuel, so it can only last for about one to two seconds, and then it will slowly dissipate. " The fiery man explained as he handed the plate to Xu Taiping.


    "Disperse in a second or two? Isn''t that useless? " Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "It really isn''t much use, otherwise I would have already made one for myself. In fact, the fire is very limited, unlike those Fire Mages in the game, who can make fire out of thin air. We use fire, and we also need to prepare combustibles, such as gasoline, so you see that I carry two big cylinders full of gasoline. If it''s in an environment with no combustible materials, then the fire has no meaning at all. Of course, if, on the other hand, we were in a place where fire is everywhere, the fire would be extremely powerful! " The fiery man said.


    "So that''s how it is. Looks like the fire has a huge limitation!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "En, do you want to try out this thing?" The fire man pointed at the plate in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Hm!" "You come with me." Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the warehouse.


    The fiery man quickly followed Xu Taiping out of the warehouse.


    Outside of the warehouse was a large pile of containers. These containers were actually useless, as they were all there as a cover for the warehouse.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of one of the containers and looked at the back.


    The back of the container was empty. Nothing.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, grabbed the plate in his hands, and pointed to the button above, "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes sir!" The fiery man nodded.


    Xu Taiping held the plate tightly, and then he pressed the button on the plate with his other hand.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A green flame sprayed out from the opening of the plate, and as it did, the entire plate began to melt.


    With a thought, Xu Taiping controlled the green flame and it wrapped around his fist.


    Just as the flame wrapped around his fist, Xu Taiping''s fist suddenly swung forward, heavily smashing into the container. Bang!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on the container, and the powerful force caused the flame on Xu Taiping''s fist to directly fall on the container.


    In that moment, the container beneath Xu Taiping''s fist started to disintegrate, and the dissolving range started to spread.


    In less than a second, a hole with a diameter of about one meter appeared in front of Xu Taiping!


    In the next second, the flames disappeared.


    If not for the hole, Xu Taiping would have thought he was hallucinating.


    "What a strong dissolving force!" Xu Taiping looked at the hole in front of him in shock.


    "The main reason is that your fist was powerful enough to shatter this piece of metal, and it gave the flame a better chance to dissolve them." The fiery man pointed at the hole and said.


    "If this punch were to land on someone''s body, that would be incredible." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You can try it on someone." The fiery man said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the fiery man with a smile.


    The fiery man felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Don''t look for me, I can''t stop you." The fiery man shook his head.


    "Don''t you know how to burn? Why can''t you block it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you punch me, my fire will break. Without fire, my body won''t be able to withstand this kind of green fire. You''ll kill me." The fiery man said seriously.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "How many plates like these can I make out of the materials I gave you just now?"


    "About five." The fiery man said.


    "Five? So little? I''ve had people prepare the materials for a long time, and they cost a lot! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes, the cost of a green flame generator like that is very high. The reason why I never use it is mainly because I don''t have the money." The fiery man said honestly.


    "Then why don''t you get five out and I''ll let you go? But you must leave China, unless I allow you, you must not step into China''s territory for the rest of your life! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really willing to let me go? You''re not going to kill me after I finish what you want, are you? " The fiery man asked.


    "I''ve always kept my word. I''ve never done this before." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Alright, I believe in you. Come and get it from me tomorrow at this time!" The fiery man nodded.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Don''t try to run away during this period of time. I won''t let anyone look after you. You can run away, but if I catch you, I''ll immediately kill you."


    "I''m not that stupid." The fire man shook his head and said, "I only need to wait one more day before I can leave this place unharmed. I don''t need to feel bad about my own life."


    "That''s good, I like working with smart people!" Xu Taiping laughed and patted the fiery man''s shoulder, then turned and left.


    Seeing Xu Taiping leave just like that, the fiery man was somewhat surprised. This was because he was right outside the warehouse, the kind of person who could run if he turned his head.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, the fire man still decided to go back to the warehouse to help Xu Taiping make things, because who knew if Xu Taiping would already have that red ant on him. As long as he ran, he would get the ants to bite him to death.


    In truth, Xu Taiping did not place the Worm of Chaos on the body of the fiery man, nor did he place anyone on him. Xu Taiping did not place the bug of Chaos on the body of the fiery man, nor did he place anyone on him, because he believed that the fiery man was a smart man.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid that the fiery man would send someone with the highest life. It would be even better if he could find one, since it would be great if he could kill a few more people with the highest life.


    After refining the Worm of Chaos, Xu Taiping''s self-confidence exploded. What third-world powerhouses, what special groups, they were all part of the problem.


    Xu Taiping happily returned home.


    Guan He stood outside the house waiting for Xu Taiping as usual.


    Xu Taiping walked over and held Guan He in his arms.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu has received news that the war in the southwest has reached its conclusion." Guan He said softly.


    "Not bad!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "In addition, the Treasure Island has almost reached an agreement. Now, only that person on the prairie is left." Guan He said.


    "Ugh ¡­" That person on the grassland is not that easy to deal with. After all, his teacher gave him a nameless name. " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Yes." Guan He nodded. A famous teacher had to be involved in everything, be it war or the taking of territory.


    "Let Zhou Xiaoyu think about it herself. If he can''t even handle such a small matter, he won''t be able to reach his current position." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yu said that she will be coming to Jiang Yuan City in the afternoon, I hope to meet you later." Guan He said.


    "Then I''ll see him in the afternoon!" Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Guan He into the mansion.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhou Xiao Yu, whose name was renowned throughout China and the martial arts world, brought a few of her men to the front of the Xu family villa.


    After the briefing, Zhou Xiaoyu entered the Xu Family villa. At this moment, Xu Taiping was sitting on the sofa, watching television.


    "Bro Xu." Zhou Xiao Yu stood respectfully on the side as she bowed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping pointed to the sofa and said blandly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and sat down.

 C2492

    2492


    Xu Taiping thought that Zhou Xiaoyu would come to him to ask him about the direction of his next actions, but to his surprise, Zhou Xiaoyu simply came to pay her respects to him, saying that she had something to do in Jiangyuan City, so she came to pay her respects to Xu Taiping.


    A few years had passed, and the current Zhou Xiao Yu was no longer the same Zhou Xiao Yu from before. The Zhou Xiao Yu now had a mind of her own, a strategy, everything, unlike before where she would always ask Xu Tai Ping for advice.


    Zhou Xiao Yu now had the ability to take charge of herself.


    Xu Taiping happily chatted with Zhou Xiaoyu about the recent events, the most important of which was the turmoil in the Third World.


    "Although the highest living people won''t enter China, that doesn''t mean the people from the third world won''t enter. These people are even more reckless now, you still need to bring some bodyguards with you." Xu Taiping warned.


    "Un, understood!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and pointed to her subordinates that she had brought with her. She said, "These are all good fighters and also my trusted aides."


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhou Xiao Yu''s trusted aides and smiled as he nodded to them.


    Those few weeks where Xiao Yu''s trusted aides were flattered, she quickly nodded to Xu Taiping as well.


    Zhou Xiao Yu stayed at Xu Taiping''s place for around an hour before she left. According to her, he had come to Jiang Yuan City to do something, so after visiting Xu Taiping, he had to go do something.


    Xu Taiping courteously sent Zhou Xiao Yu to the door. He still valued this confidant that had followed him for many years. Although Xu Taiping''s level of contact with him had long since broken away from the areas that Zhou Xiao Yu had entered, but ¡­ After all, these were Xu Taiping''s first subordinates. No matter how big the gap between them was, Xu Taiping would treat him like before.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was quite touched. She had always been blocking Xu Taiping, not allowing him to see her off. However, in the end, she was still unable to stop him.


    "If you really meet with any injustice, you must remember to come and find me." Xu Taiping stood at the door and said to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "En!" Zhou Xiao Yu nodded, then turned and left after bowing to Xu Tai Ping.


    Xu Taiping waited until Zhou Xiao Yu got on the car before he turned around and headed home.


    Just as he entered the house, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, smiled, and picked it up.


    "Boss Xu, are you free?" Qiao Yue''s voice came over the phone.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll be looking for time in the next week? What are you fighting for?" Xu Taiping asked helplessly.


    "I... "I''ve been thinking about it for the past week, and haven''t heard anything yet. I''m just going to give you a call, afraid that Boss Xu might have forgotten something and forgotten about it." Qiao Yue said.


    "A week?" Xu Taiping looked surprised.


    "Yeah, six days have passed since I last called you. Today is a week ago." Qiao Yue said.


    "So it turns out that time flies so quickly!" After Qiao Yue had called, he had gone to the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range and spent two days there. Then, he had gone back to look for his supreme mission and traveled for nearly a day. He had come back by boat for nearly two days.


    "Yeah, it''s going to be a week before I know it, but I haven''t heard from you yet, so ¡­" I can only call you once more. " Qiao Yue said.


    "Where are you now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m in Jiang Yuan city right now, and my company is in Jiang Yuan city. If Boss Xu is free, I can come pick you up immediately." Qiao Yue said.


    "There''s no need for me to pick you up. I''ll go by myself. Give me the address and I''ll be there within an hour." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes! The address is South City''s XX! " Qiao Yue said.


    "En!" As Xu Taiping said this, he hung up the phone and went back home to wash up. Around ten minutes later, he left the Xu Family with Lin Xuehui.


    This time, Xu Taiping drove a low-key Audi A8, which didn''t attract too much attention.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the address that Qiao Yue mentioned.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window and saw the words "Exquisite Man".


    Xu Taiping sighed with emotion. Decades ago, he would never have believed that he would one day take a picture of a man''s magazine.


    Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. Just as he was about to get out of the car, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was Guan He.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Hurry to the hospital, Xiao Yu was attacked." Guan He said with an anxious tone.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping hurriedly asked.


    "I just got the news that Xiaoyu was stabbed by a person in the crowd when she was going to attend the opening ceremony of a shopping mall. It seems that the other person had smeared poison on their weapon. The situation isn''t looking good for Xiaoyu right now." Guan He said.


    "I''m going to the hospital. By the way, did you catch the assailant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mhmm, I was captured by Xiao Yu''s subordinate on the spot, but the police are also asking for him now." Guan He said.


    "Ignore them, I''m going to the hospital!" Xu Taiping hung up and went back to the car.


    "To the hospital! "Faster!" Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming started the car and sped towards the hospital.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    Xu Taiping quickly opened the door and rushed out. He followed Guan He''s instructions and entered the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, Zhou Xiaoyu was sitting on a chair with a pale face. Beside him were several doctors. Zhou Xiaoyu''s men were surrounding Zhou Xiaoyu as they vigilantly watched everyone.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping walked over and asked.


    "Bro Xu!" When Zhou Xiao Yu saw Xu Taiping, she shouted in a trembling voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu''s thigh.


    There was a wound on Zhou Xiaoyu''s thigh. That wound was very strange. A large portion of the flesh had already been cut off. The entire wound appeared to be melting.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xu, we don''t know either. His wounds seem to be being corroded by some sort of poison. We''ve already used the best antibiotics and the antidote we can, but we can only slow down the rate at which his wounds dissolve." A doctor beside him said.


    "Dissolve the wound?" When Xu Taiping heard this, he suddenly thought of Wu Muchuan.


    It was just like the bug called Sun Gui whom Wu Muchuan had previously found. Its mucus could corrode a human''s body, and it was also said at that time that applying the mucus on a weapon could cause great damage to human beings. Even modern medicine had no way to prevent this kind of damage from happening.


    "Yeah, it''s weird." The doctor beside him said.


    "Wait for me!" Xu Taiping picked up his phone and sent A''Zi a video request.


    A''Zi quickly picked up the video call request.


    "Bro Xu, what''s the matter?" A Zi asked in confusion on the other end of the video.


    "Take a look at this wound for me!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pointed the camera at Zhou Xiaoyu''s wound.


    "It has been corroded by Sun Gui''s viscous liquid!" Ah Zi immediately said.


    "It really is Sun Gui!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he asked, "How do I cure the poison?"


    "Hmm, looking at how corroded the wound looks, it should have corroded a long time ago. However, you must have used some kind of medicine to slow down the rate of corrosion, so the corrosion doesn''t look that serious yet ¡­" If I can cure him of the poison within thirty minutes, then the leg can still be retained. After thirty minutes, the leg will have to be amputated, otherwise the wound will become bigger and eventually extend upwards. " Ah Zi said.


    "Thirty minutes!?" Xu Taiping almost gave up hope when he heard this. From his current position, even if he flew over here immediately, it would take at least an hour to get there. Plus, the plane wasn''t even directly there, so it was almost impossible for him to pick up A''Zi in half an hour.


    "Bro Xu, I-I''m fine!" Zhou Xiaoyu said with a pale face.


    "That''s right, Hongjun!" Xu Taiping suddenly remembered his fighter jet.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t used that fighter jet since Russell had disappeared, and it had left him in the suburbs. If that fighter jet flew at full speed, then maybe he could make it in time!


    "Hollow, put the receiving end of the mini wormhole in this hospital, now!" Xu Taiping said to Lin Qiuyi.


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "Ah Zi, I''ll go look for you now. Give me an accurate location, I''ll be there soon!" Xu Taiping said to Ah Zi while holding the phone.


    "You, can you make it in time?" Zi asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I come in time or not, you just wait for me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I''ve prepared something for you!" Ah Zi nodded.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone and said to the doctor beside him, "Doctor, I need you to do your best to slow down the rate of corrosion. Please!"


    "Alright, we''ll do our best!" the doctor said.


    "Xiao Yu, hold on!" After saying that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    It was afternoon and the city was busy.


    Xu Taiping gave up on the car and went straight to the suburbs.


    The Hong Jun was then placed in the suburbs by Xu Taiping.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping successfully arrived beside the Hongjun, and sat inside.


    Xu Taiping skillfully activated the Hong Jun, lifting it into the air and swiftly heading towards the 100,000 mountains thousands of kilometers away.


    This was the strongest battle force in Chu Ye, and it was countless times faster than the speed of sound. In an instant, it pierced through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Ten minutes later, the plane was hovering over Zi''s position.


    Xu Taiping jumped off the plane.

 C2493

    2493


    Descending!


    Xu Taiping''s body continued to descend rapidly, leaving a dense forest behind him.


    This was the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, also known as Hua Xia''s lung. In this thick forest, there were many hidden secrets, such as the White Mulberry Family''s house.


    Shua shua shua!


    Xu Taiping quickly passed through the forest and landed on the ground.


    Surrounding Xu Taiping was a stronghold.


    At this moment, the people in the village were staring at Xu Taiping in shock. They had never seen the person that descended from the sky before. From his clothes, it seemed like he wasn''t an alien. How did he come from the sky?


    "Bro Xu!" A Zi, who was holding his phone, heard the sound and looked over. When he saw it was Xu Taiping, he ran over in surprise.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    It had been about 25 minutes since he left the hospital.


    "I won''t reminisce with you anymore. Put on my shoes!" Xu Taiping took off his sneakers and handed them to Zi.


    Ah Zi was stunned. What did he mean by changing shoes with her?


    "Hurry up!" Xu Taiping saw Ah Zi staring blankly and quickly called out.


    "Oh, okay." A''Zi nodded. Although she didn''t know why Xu Taiping did it, she still did it due to her trust in Xu Taiping.


    Very quickly, Ah Zi put on Xu Taiping''s shoes.


    The shoes were a little too big for the feet.


    "In a while, there will be a white light surrounding you. When you can see, you will be in the hospital in Jiangyuan city. There will be someone waiting for you, and what you need to do is to detoxify my brother with him!" Do you understand? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t understand." Ah Zi shook her head.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, and without another word, ripped the necklace off his neck.


    The next moment, a white light rose up from Ah Zi''s feet, enveloping her within. Then, the entire space seemed to tremble, and the space around Ah Zi suddenly distorted, and Ah Zi disappeared right in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Did you receive him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re here, we''re taking her to Zhou Xiaoyu''s ward!" Lin Qiuyi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Alright, give her your phone!" Xu Taiping said.


    On the other end of the line, Lin Qiuyi hurriedly handed the phone over to Ah Zi.


    "Ah Zi, please help me heal my brother!" Xu Taiping said.


    Although Ah Zi had heard Xu Taiping''s words, she was still in a dazed state. She could swear to the heavens that in all the years she had lived, she had never experienced such a miraculous thing. Just a moment ago, he was still in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, but now, she was actually in the hospital.


    "Okay, okay." Ah Zi could only instinctively nod her head.


    Xu Taiping hung up and took a deep breath.


    He had done his best. Whatever happened to Zhou Xiaoyu next, it all depended on Ah Zi!


    Xu Taiping looked up into the sky.


    The engine of the Hongjun could still be heard in the sky.


    The Hongjun was controlled by Xu Taiping to hover about a kilometer or two above the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. Only then did Xu Taiping realize something awkward, and that was that he couldn''t control the Hongjun remotely.


    Before, when Russell was still there, Xu Taiping could have Russell casually control the Hongjun to do whatever he wanted. But now, due to the urgent matter of landing, after setting the plane to automatically stop, he jumped off the plane. That meant that he had already lost all ability to control the Hongjun!


    To control the Hongjun again, that was already impossible, unless Russell revived or Wang Xiaosi helped. However, these two things were not very practical, so the only option was to wait for the Hongjun to run out of fuel and fall down.


    At that time, Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to be a human sandbag, otherwise if the Hongjun fell, she would definitely be smashed into scrap metal.


    Although the Hong Jun wasn''t comparable to the aircraft carrier, its stealth system was still very powerful. Using the Hong Jun to sneak into some places was relatively easy.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had planned to leave the stronghold immediately, but it looked like he would still need to stay in the stronghold for a while longer.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked to the bottom of a house. He moved a chair over and sat down by himself, completely ignoring the gazes of the people around him.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping as if he was a monster. Xu Taiping first descended from the sky, but then he used a white light to destroy Ah Zi. Even the people of Bai Sang, who lived in the city outside, couldn''t understand his actions at all, and they all looked at him warily, afraid that he would do something bad.


    At this moment, a group of White Sang soldiers arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at these people and realized that his old acquaintance, Jia Gui, was among them.


    "Mr Xu!" Jia Gui looked at Xu Taiping in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "I came over to find Zi for a matter." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Looking for Ah Zi? Could the person who caused Zi to disappear into thin air be you? " Jia Gui asked.


    "Yes, she has some matters to attend to. Her phone can still be reached. It''s alright!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What the hell is going on? Mr Xu? " Jia Gui frowned and asked.


    "Something happened at my house so I asked Zi to help me out. As for how he did it, it was nothing more than using some modern technology. I can''t explain it to you, just remember, she''ll be fine!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not worried about what you might do to Ah Zi, Mister Xu ¡­ I just received an announcement that someone had descended from the sky and then let Ah Zi disappear, so I rushed over to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you, Mr Xu. Last time, she also said that she wanted to meet you. You can just tell him about Ah Zi''s matter! " Jia Gui said.


    Xu Taiping thought that since he had taken her niece away, it was necessary to greet her. Most importantly, Bai Ying was quite knowledgeable, so he might still be able to chat with her.


    Thus, Xu Taiping nodded and followed Jia Gui to Bai Ying''s location.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping walked into a luxurious wooden house.


    There were many White Mulberry warriors standing in two rows in the hall of the wooden house. There was a blanket on the floor, which seemed to be made up of wolf skin.


    At the end of the blanket, there was a chair made of gold silk and a bearskin hanging from it.


    "Please wait a moment!" Jia Gui said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Just as he was about to find a chair to sit down, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number and his face changed.


    This call was from Qiao Yue!


    Only now did Xu Taiping remember that he had promised Qiao Yue that he would come and find him within an hour. Now, nearly two hours had passed.


    This was awkward!


    Xu Taiping hesitated, then picked up the phone.


    "Boss Xu, where have you been?!" Qiao Yue who was on the other end of the phone asked in an aggrieved manner.


    "About this, something happened at the last minute. How about this, how about I go and find you tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xu, you can come find me, anytime, but don''t lie to me, okay?" Qiao Yue said.


    After all, he had already let her off several times. Thus, Xu Taiping said, "I promise that I''ll definitely come find you the day after tomorrow. In the morning, I''ll wait for you at 8 o''clock at your company, the kind that doesn''t leave no stone unturned!"


    "Really? "Boss Xu, aren''t you lying to me?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Mm, believe me! Even if the sky falls down, I will still go! " Xu Taiping said with certainty.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you tomorrow!" Qiao Yue said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping hung up.


    "What ignorant little girl is this?"


    Just as Xu Taiping hung up the phone, a familiar voice suddenly came from his side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw the Chinese egret smiling at him.


    "Why are you here!" Xu Taiping looked at the egret in shock. The egret had left without saying a word. He hadn''t expected to see it here.


    "This is my childhood home. Why do you think I came here?" the Chinese egret asked.


    "Your childhood home?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened as he asked, "You are from the Bai Sang clansmen?"


    "En!" "Actually, to be more accurate, I am half a member of the White Mulberry race, and my father is not a member of the White Mulberry race."


    "Isn''t your father? So that means your mother is from the White Mulberry race? I was wondering how you knew so much about Miao Ren. Xu Taiping sighed.


    I followed Master and left the White Mulberry territory a long time ago. I didn''t come back for so many years, and only after the last time I came to the Yun Province with you did I see the Bai Sang clansmen. Then, I came back here to see my mother. the Chinese egret said.


    "Leave here? Back to me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No." He shook his head and said, "I plan to walk around the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, go to some strongholds and help them look after their illnesses. I came back this time to combine the Chinese medicine I learned with the medical skills of the White Mulberry race, so I have some experience with it. I will practice it for a while, maybe after a year or two, I will go back and find you, but now is not the time!"


    "What a pity!" Xu Taiping said regretfully. The Chinese egret had played an important role in his life and would only return in a year or so. That would have a huge impact on him. At the very least, there would be some problems with its supply.


    "You can only let others refine the Impregnable Pill for you." "Sorry." The Chinese egret said apologetically.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "You have your own goals, and I can''t always treat you as a laborer. Traveling the Hundred Thousand Mountains to gain experience is a good thing for both you and the people of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, I support you!"

 C2494

    2494


    While Xu Taiping was chatting with the Chinese egret, Bai Ying walked in with a few subordinates beside him.


    "Mr Xu!" Bai Ying smiled and nodded at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had disguised himself when he first met Bai Ying, but when Ah Zi told him his real identity, Bai Ying recognized him when she saw him now.


    "King Baiying." Xu Taiping gave a slight bow to Bai Ying. He was very powerful outside, but in this tribe of white mules, the king still had to show basic respect.


    "I heard that you used a special method to make Ah Zi teleport to Jiang Yuan City, which is over a thousand kilometers away from here?" Bai Ying asked.


    "En, did Zi tell you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I just got in touch with Ah Zi. She is currently treating your brother." Bai Ying said.


    "How is the treatment going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When I called her, she said that the treatment was almost over. She said that there was nothing serious wrong with her except that she had lost a piece of her flesh. If she had been a few minutes late, her bones would have been injured. Bai Ying said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had mastered the art of human body reconstruction, no one would think his original body was bad. It was still good enough that Zhou Xiaoyu was able to avoid amputations.


    However, the person who had injured Zhou Xiaoyu was not so easy to deal with. If Xu Taiping was not mistaken, the person who had injured Zhou Xiaolu should be Wu Muchuan. Why would that person want to kill Zhou Xiaoyu?


    "Thank you, Bai San Clan!" Xu Taiping said. If they didn''t have a special race like the White Mulberry race, Zhou Xiao Yu''s wounds wouldn''t have been easy to deal with. Xu Taiping didn''t thank Ah Zi alone, instead, he placed all his efforts on the White Mulberry race.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Bai Ying seemed very satisfied. She said, "These are all things that we can do. Our White Sang tribe has always taken saving the dying and helping the wounded as our own responsibility!"


    "If there''s anything the White Mulberry Clan needs my help with in the future, feel free to ask!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ying became even more satisfied. She smiled and said, "We rarely trouble others. However, if there''s anything in the future, please remember what you''ve said today, Mr Xu."


    "Of course, since you''ve done me a favor, I will naturally repay you!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    "Oh right, Mr. Xu, can you show me your Bug of Chaos? "Although I know that such a request is presumptuous, but the Worm of Chaos is a legendary insect, I am also very curious." Bai Ying asked.


    "No problem!" Xu Taiping nodded. He wanted to get the bug to come out, but what made him feel awkward was that the bug didn''t pay any attention to him this time.


    "Come out!" Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    The bug still ignored Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked awkwardly at Bai Ying and said, "I''m sorry, but it doesn''t seem like it wants to come out."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a Gu that doesn''t listen to the orders of the host. Generally speaking, a Gu poison master is the master of a Gu, and a Gu poison master doesn''t defy his orders at all, even the Worm of Life and the Worm of Death!" Bai Ying said.


    Hearing Bai Ying''s words, Xu Taiping felt even more embarrassed. Everyone could use the Gu in their own bodies, but not him. This was more like saying that he was a fake poison master.


    "When it''s ready, I''ll show it to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    Perhaps it''s because he''s the insect of chaos, but the insect of chaos is said to be the closest existence to a Gu god, it contains terrifying poison, but at the same time it also possesses boundless vitality. It''s said that the insect of chaos has an eternal life, and if a person can refine the insect of chaos into their vital Gu, then their lifespan will increase by a lot, and once that person dies of old age, the insect of chaos will trap itself and wait for its new owner to appear. Bai Ying said.


    "Then why has there never been a Worm of Chaos in history?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the Worms of Life and the Worms of Death are too rare, and only the deepest part of the Valley of the Worms has been able to find these two bugs. We, the White Sang clan, have only found one over the years, and the former God Valley clan has also only found one, so it''s not hard to make them combine to produce the Worms of Chaos, but it''s a big problem for just who the Worms of Chaos should belong to. No one is willing to sacrifice their own Worms of Life or the Worms of Death, so, since ancient times, no one has ever found the Worms of Chaos, of course, we may have appeared but we don''t know that the Worms of Chaos have eternal life, but it doesn''t mean that some people were unable to kill them." Bai Ying said seriously.


    "So that''s how it is... Then ¡­ Do I have the chance to turn the Worm of Chaos into my life Gu? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course there is. As long as you can find Luga, of course, Luga might not be enough, but King Luga is in the fourth area of the Wormhole Valley. If you want, I can take you to the fourth area of the Wormhole Valley." Bai Ying said.


    "Really?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He did not expect that the White Mulberry race would have such a pleasant surprise.


    "Of course, I am also very curious, after this Chaotic Worm becomes the Gu Master''s vital Gu, will there be any changes. After each insect becomes the Gu Master''s vital Gu, there will be some changes depending on their master''s characteristics, such as A Zi, Ah Zi and their healing abilities, and after the worm becomes his vital Gu, its vitality will become even more exuberant, surpassing ordinary worms of life." The host''s strength will determine the strength of the life Gu to a large extent. Some Gu are originally very strong, but since the host is very weak, after they become lifeblood Gu, they will become weak. " Bai Ying said.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder you handed your life Gu over to Ah Zi. Her talent should be even greater than yours, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Ah Zi is a rare genius of our White Mulberry race!" Bai Ying nodded.


    "Then I am truly sorry that I wasted her Worm of Life." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "This time, we will go to the Valley of Insects together. After we find King Lu Ge, we can go to the fifth floor to take a look." This time, we will go to the Valley of Insects, and after we find King Lu Ge, we can go to the fifth floor to take a look. Bai Ying said.


    "Is there such a thing?" "Then this time, I''ll have to go to the fifth region and look for her. If I can find a bug in life for Ah Zi, it''ll make up for my debt to her!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Since you also agree to go to the fifth region, we can set off immediately!" Bai Ying said.


    "Now?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "The earthquake just happened, and all the bugs in the wormhole have hidden themselves. If we go now, we won''t encounter any hunters, so be quiet." Bai Ying said as he walked out.


    "Then, should we look for some people to set up traps?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "He knows everything." Bai Ying looked at Xu Taiping and smiled proudly.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but give Bai Ying a thumbs up, and then waited for her to leave.


    "You must be careful on your way." The Chinese egret walked beside Xu Taiping and warned him.


    "The two of us have gathered a super poison master and a super soldier, it''s fine. Oh yeah, maybe after I found King Lu Ge, I won''t come back here, I''ll say my goodbyes to you, we''ll meet again if fate wills it!" Xu Taiping said to the Chinese egret.


    He spread his arms and embraced Xu Taiping, saying, "We''ve known each other for so long and seen so many things, and I''m grateful for your care and care."


    "Have you gotten fat recently?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    The egret was stunned for a moment, then blushed and said, "I ate a little well at home."


    "It''s better to be a bit fatter. I was too thin before, but now I feel fleshy." Xu Taiping smiled. After his death, he let go and left.


    "Damn it..." The Chinese egret pouted coquettishly as it watched Xu Taiping leave.


    Arriving outside of the White Mulberry Family''s stronghold, a few White Mulberry Family members led a few horses over.


    "On horseback?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm. In the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, riding a horse is much faster than driving a car. We can take turns to change horses and travel to Wormvale in two hours." Bai Ying said.


    "Fine, then ride a horse. I haven''t ridden for a long time!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I''ll try my best to slow down so that you can follow me." Bai Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    Not long after, Xu Taiping and Bai Ying each left the stronghold on a horse. Both of them had a horse behind them. There were two horses in total, so they changed horses in turn. This way, they could maintain a very fast speed.


    Bai Ying had originally planned to wait for Xu Taiping, but who would have thought that Xu Taiping would suddenly gallop away from him on his horse.


    "Don''t be too fast, it''s not easy to walk on the mountain path!" Bai Ying shouted.


    Xu Taiping ignored Bai Ying and continued to move forward at full speed.


    Bai Ying frowned slightly. Then, he squeezed the horse''s belly tightly and increased his speed.


    What surprised Bai Ying was that when she charged forward at full speed, she could only see Xu Taiping''s horse''s rear end!


    Xu Taiping was extremely fast, and regardless of the terrain, he would be able to handle it easily.


    Bai Ying originally thought that Xu Taiping was only a martial arts expert. He never thought that Xu Taiping had such high skill in horse riding.


    "How can a single person be so strong in all fields?" Bai Ying followed Xu Taiping, deep in thought.

 C2495

    2495


    Xu Taiping and Bai Ying arrived at the camp outside the Wormvalley.


    "Do you specialize in horse riding?" In the past few hours, Bai Ying had not been able to catch up with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping was always around twenty to thirty meters in front of him, and from this, Bai Ying could tell that Xu Taiping''s horse riding skills had completely surpassed hers, and if Xu Taiping wanted to, he should be able to shake her off at any time. Otherwise, he would not always be able to keep a distance of twenty to thirty meters.


    "I''ve learned a little!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had learned enough to run for his life when he was an assassin, such as riding a horse, riding a donkey, flying a plane, and so on.


    "Then how did you have enough time?" Bai Ying asked.


    "I think so." Xu Taiping said.


    "Talent?" Bai Ying froze for a moment, and then understood what Xu Taiping meant. If one had enough talent, then the time spent on learning would naturally be shorter.


    There weren''t many people in the camp at the moment. Due to the insect plague, for many people, there weren''t many bugs in the Insect Valley that could be caught within a short period of time. Thus, everyone left the camp.


    Bai Ying and Xu Taiping entered the Worm Valley through the camp in a low profile. They did not attract too much attention, and soon after, the two entered the first region of the Worm Valley.


    The first region was the longest and largest region in the Insect Valley. The two of them advanced quickly and spent more than two hours to reach the first region. After that, there were the second, third and fourth regions ¡­


    Under Bai Ying''s lead, Xu Taiping easily arrived at the fourth region.


    It could be seen that Bai Ying was extremely knowledgeable about the Insect Canyon.


    "Lukas like water. The better the water, the more Lukas there are, and the higher the chances of Lukas appearing." Bai Ying explained as he brought Xu Taiping to a pool.


    However, the water in the pool had completely disappeared. It seemed to have been affected by the previous earthquake.


    "What if there''s no water?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In the absence of water, Ruga will enter a dormant state. They will stop all activities, even their defecation. It is very hard to catch Ruga at this time, and ordinary people will not be able to find them, but I can." Bai Ying smiled confidently and spat towards the front.


    A black bug was spat out from Bai Ying''s mouth. After that, the bug landed on the ground and crawled into the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Just you wait." Bai Ying said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, sat cross-legged on the ground, and asked, "How long do we have to wait?"


    "If I''m fast, it''ll take me two hours. If I''m slow, it might take a day. It''ll all depend on luck." Bai Ying said.


    "That long?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Ruga is hidden very deep underground, and Ruga is hidden even deeper, so it will take at least three to four hours to find them, and this is without any hindrances along the way! We can take advantage of this time to go to the fifth region. " Bai Ying said.


    "The fifth region?" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, he jumped up from the ground and said, "Let''s go."


    "You seem very interested in the fifth region?" Bai Ying asked with a smile.


    "Of course, didn''t I say before? What kind of bug is there that would cause the worm to die? I''m very curious about what kind of place would have this kind of bug." Xu Taiping said.


    "Come with me." Bai Ying turned around and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed.


    After about half an hour, they arrived at a long and narrow crevice.


    Bai Ying pointed to the crack and said to Xu Taiping, "From here to the fifth region, no one knows how deep the fifth region is. Of course, the legend says that this region can go all the way to the center of the earth, but of course, this is just a myth, only, the fifth region is too different from the previous regions. The previous regions have a very long and vertical expansion, and the fifth region just keeps on going all the way down.


    "Simply put, this is a pit? A bottomless pit? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Hmm, yes, the place where we discovered the Worms of Death and the Worm of Life is about twenty meters away from us, and in a deeper place, there might be other bugs that we don''t know about, but so far, we haven''t been able to find them in any of our explorations. Of course, there are also very few people who could successfully return after sneaking in for more than twenty meters. Bai Ying said seriously.


    Looking at Bai Ying''s serious face, Xu Taiping became serious. He was very confident, but he had never been conceited. His manpower was too weak in front of nature, so he would never have any curiosity.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Ying was the first to enter the fifth region after giving some instructions.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed, and the two walked down the slope. After about ten minutes, they finally arrived at a flat piece of land.


    "You have to be careful. In addition to the bug of life and the bug of death, there are other bugs here. Although they rarely appear, that doesn''t mean they won''t appear!" He picked up a flashlight he carried with him and turned it on, then shone it forward.


    There was another crack in the road, about a meter wide. Xu Taiping walked to the crack in the road and looked down. The crack was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Haloooo!" An answer came from the crack.


    "It''s deep enough!" Xu Taiping muttered as he followed Bai Ying.


    After walking for a short while, Bai Ying suddenly stopped. Xu Taiping also stopped, and the two of them looked in front of them at the same time.


    Several people were lying on the ground right in front of them!


    "The victims." Bai Ying said.


    "Victims?" Xu Taiping looked at Bai Ying in confusion.


    "There will always be people trying to come to the fifth region to test their luck, but those who are unlucky will die here just like them. They will either be poisoned to death by poisonous insects or be poisoned to death by poisonous gases that occasionally shoot out from the ground. "Go around them." Bai Ying said and walked to the side.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and was about to walk to the side, when suddenly, he noticed that there was a scepter beside the fallen men.


    The head of the Scepter was a monkey skull!


    Seeing this skull, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up!


    He had seen this scepter before!


    It was the Gu poison master named Jin Sun!


    Could it be that there was some sort of treasure left behind among those who had died here?


    Wait, isn''t Jin Xiang an extremely powerful poison master? How could he die here?


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment before he walked over to the pile of corpses.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ying asked.


    "There''s a Gu poison master here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Gu poison master?" Bai Ying was stunned for a moment before he asked, "What Gu Master?"


    "Don''t leave yet, I''ll go take a look!" Xu Taiping quickened his pace as he walked to the front of the pile of corpses.


    These corpses were already rotting, because the fifth region was extremely hot and humid.


    There were some bugs crawling on top of the corpses, even Xu Taiping couldn''t recognize them, but Xu Taiping could recognize who they were.


    Amongst these corpses, there was the young master of the Sky Leaf Clan, Bu Song, as well as the Gu Poison Master Jin Xian, and the enchanting female and the Sky Leaf Clan''s warrior.


    In other words, those people that had clashed with Xu Taiping the last time all died here, and the way they all died was extremely strange. From Xu Taiping''s professional point of view, these people were all beaten to death, not poisoned to death.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping noticed some broken black shells on the ground.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and found that there were a lot of black fragments on the ground. He hadn''t seen them before, but now that he got closer, he could see them clearly.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping curiously picked up a piece of broken shell. It looked like it was left behind by some kind of beetle. However, with so much broken shell, there must be more than one beetle, right?


    "King Baiying, come over here for a moment." Xu Taiping shouted.


    Bai Ying hesitated for a moment, then walked over to Xu Taiping and stood in front of him.


    "These people were all beaten to death." Xu Taiping pointed at the body on the ground.


    "Killed? "How could that be? Who could beat them to death underground?" Bai Ying asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either. Also, look at these shells, there are too many of them. What are they?" Xu Taiping handed the broken black shell to Bai Ying and asked.


    "This?!" Bai Ying saw the broken shell in Xu Taiping''s hand, and his eyes suddenly widened, shouting excitedly, "This is the shell of a Demon Scorpion!"


    "Demon Scorpion?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "The type of Demonic Scorpion that is second only to the Worm of Death and the Worm of Life?"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Ying hurriedly nodded his head and said, "It is the Demon Scorpion that caused the great calamity! Weren''t these things rumored to have been buried underground and completely extinct? How could they appear here?! "


    "And there are quite a few of them!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Oh my god, could it be that the Demon Scorpion is about to reappear? "No, no, I must inform the people of the other tribes as soon as possible. With the appearance of the Demon Scorpion, disaster will befall, disaster will befall!" Bai Ying shouted excitedly.


    "Is this Demon Scorpion really that terrifying?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "Those who have been bitten by the Devil Scorpion will lose their minds and become incomparably powerful. Moreover, they will also kill others, and those who have been bitten by the Devil Scorpion will become just like them, like a virus!" Bai Ying said.


    "Fuck, wouldn''t that make me a zombie?!" Xu Taiping said in shock.


    "Yes, that''s about right. Let''s go, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. We can''t let the Demon Scorpion leave the fifth region, we can''t let it!" Bai Ying turned around and ran back the way he came.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    A black shadow suddenly shot out from the gap in the wall and charged towards Bai Ying.

 C2496

    2496


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    The sudden appearance of this black shadow had been soundless, without any warning, and even Xu Taiping did not notice, when Xu Taiping cried out in alarm, it was already too late!


    Bang!


    The black shadow crashed into Bai Ying''s body, knocking him against a wall at the side.


    Although Bai Ying was a Gu poison master, his body was only that of an ordinary person. With this collision, Bai Ying was immediately injured and passed out.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and did not act rashly, because the black shadow was standing beside Bai Ying.


    This black shadow looked like a human, but its entire body was covered in black mucus, making it look extremely terrifying.


    "People?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jie, jie, jie. I never expected that someone would come again." The other party spoke up.


    Hearing his words, Xu Taiping was sure that the man was human. However, hearing his laughter, Xu Taiping felt that this man didn''t seem like a human at all. If it was a normal person, their laughter wouldn''t be so horrifying.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me? I am not a human but a god. I am the one and only god in this world! " The other party had lifted up his hands in excitement.


    "God? Yet another crazy person. " Xu Taiping shook his head mockingly. These days, there were many people who regarded him as a god, such as the Demon God Cult''s Sect Leader, such as the creator of the world, Lin Sanjun. The person before him was also the same.


    "You dare to say I''m crazy? "Very good, I will break your bones bit by bit, and tear your flesh into pieces. I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!" As the shadow spoke, his legs bent and then suddenly straightened!


    Bang!


    The black shadow shot towards Xu Taiping like a cannonball.


    "So fast!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. This black shadow was at least twice as fast as when he attacked Bai Ying.


    In the blink of an eye, the black shadow appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "First or second stage of Blood Power!"


    "Universal Power!"


    "Tyrant Fist!"


    In almost an instant, Xu Taiping had raised his condition to its most perfect state. First, he allowed the first two stages of Blood Power to strengthen himself, then he allowed the omnipotent power to oppress his opponent. Finally, he prepared a Tyrant Fist to welcome this person who dared to bestow the title of a god.


    The self-proclaimed god instantly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s power was completely useless to him!


    Xu Taiping''s expression became serious, and without hesitation, he punched out with his fist, and at the same time, his opponent threw out a punch.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire space of the fifth region seemed to tremble.


    A powerful shockwave spread out from where Xu Taiping''s fist met that of the other side, smashing into the wall on the side.


    Pieces of dirt and rocks fell off the walls.


    Xu Taiping''s fist met his opponent''s fist, and they froze.


    "Third stage of Blood Power!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Taiping pushed his Blood Power to the third stage.


    A blood mist spread out from Xu Taiping''s body, easily surrounding him and Xu Taiping. Then, Xu Taiping stepped back and hid in the blood mist, then he looked at the black shadow.


    This black shadow caused Xu Taiping to be extremely shocked.


    Ever since Xu Taiping had comprehended the Tyrant Fist, this was the first time he met someone who could fight against his Tyrant Fist with just his fist alone.


    The opponent''s fist was so tough that it could make anyone''s hair stand on end. It was at the same level as Xu Taiping''s overlord fist, and also at the same time, extremely powerful.


    If his opponent''s physical body had already reached such a level, then Xu Taiping would no longer be a match for him.


    In the outside world, Xu Taiping was already a Divine level martial artist, and even the Xiang Family did not dare to compete with him physically. Never would they have thought that they would encounter such a strong person in such a small place like the fifth region.


    "What is this thing? Why is blood everywhere!" The self-proclaimed god stood on the spot and looked around in surprise.


    Xu Taiping hid in the blood fog, quietly moving.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping dashed towards his opponent, and then punched towards his opponent once more.


    Right at this moment, the self-proclaimed God abruptly turned around to face Xu Taiping.


    Such a move directly scared Xu Taiping. In the blood fog, only Xu Taiping could see, moreover, all the people in the blood fog would be severely weakened by the blood fog, and this self-proclaimed god actually saw him. Wasn''t this a bit too godly?


    This slight fright made Xu Taiping''s movements slow for a moment. Then, his opponent''s fist fell from above, smashing towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater.


    Xu Taiping smacked the ground and then leaped up into the air. He backed up a few steps, creating some distance between them.


    The other side looked at Xu Taiping through the blood mist, grinning, "The smell of this blood is extremely fishy and viscous, I think, if it was a normal person, they would not be able to take it, but for me, this smell is too comfortable, I just like this smell."


    "Who the hell are you?!" Xu Taiping asked with a serious face. The guy in front of him definitely had a fighting strength of more than 90,000, but he had never heard of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m thirsty." As he spoke, he took a deep breath.


    The blood mist floating in the air was actually sucked into the man''s stomach!


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    The blood mist was instantly cleared away, while the other party licked his lips and said, "The taste is really good."


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up.


    At that moment ¡­


    Gugugu!


    Suddenly, a gurgling sound could be heard from the bottomless crack at the side. Following that, a dazzling flame gushed out from the crack.


    Xu Taiping looked at the flame in surprise. Where did this fire come from?


    The next moment, the fire went back to normal, as if it had never existed.


    "Are you surprised that this place is on fire? Sometimes it will come out from there, sometimes it will come out from there, sometimes it will come out from any gap in your body. In here, you can have many kinds of ways to die, but of course, you won''t die, and it wasn''t easy for me to find a body that can become my subordinate, so I won''t kill you just like that. " the man said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Demon Scorpion, is it related to you?"


    "You actually know of Demonic Scorpion? Then, you must be a Gu poison master as well? However, this is laughable. A thing like a Gu is useless to me, because ¡­ I am immune to all poisons. " The other laughed.


    "Immune to poisons?" Xu Taiping smiled in ridicule. He decided to let the Worm of Chaos come out to teach this arrogant man a lesson. However, what made Xu Taiping helpless was that the Worm of Chaos seemed to have gone into hibernation. It didn''t move at all.


    It was as if the Worm of Primal Chaos had overdrawn his strength while dealing with a third world powerhouse. Until now, the Worm of Primal Chaos had yet to pay any attention to Xu Taiping.


    With one trump card missing, the pressure on Xu Taiping increased.


    "Before I turn you into my subordinate, I''ll let you see how I look. At the very least, this way, before you lose your consciousness, you''ll know exactly what your master looks like!" Xu Taiping said to the man who called himself a god while wiping the black powder off his face, revealing his original face.


    When Xu Taiping saw the man''s face, he was shocked.


    He actually knew this person!


    He was the Gu Master from the Valley of Gods who had disappeared to refine the human Gu, Meng Zheng!


    This person disappeared after the incident with the God Valley''s Human Gu. Xu Taiping thought that he had already fled far away, but he never thought that he was still in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range and had come here.


    But, why did this person become so strong?


    The Meng Zheng from before was just a weak Gu poison master, how did his physical body become like this all of a sudden?


    "Meng Zheng Han!" Xu Taiping stared at the man and called out his name.


    Meng Zhenghan froze for a second, as if surprised that Xu Taiping knew him.


    "How do you know me?" the man asked.


    "Of course I know you! After the matter of you refining the human Gu was exposed, you ran away from the God Valley Clan. The one who disappeared with you was also the brother of the God Valley Clan''s patriarch!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Jie Jie Jie, looks like you are someone from the government, Jie Jie!" When he came into contact with Xu Taiping, he disguised himself as Xu Taiping, and now Xu Taiping was using his original appearance. As such, he did not know that Xu Taiping was the one who exposed the fact that they refined the human Gu.


    "Meng Zheng, why have you become so strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Why?" Meng Zhenghan stared at Xu Taiping and said, "If you were like me, accepting the bite of the Demon Scorpion day and night, enduring the poison of a few hundred Demon Scorpion and surviving, would you have become as strong as me, seeing the carapace of those Demon Scorpion on the ground? I waited here for a long time, until the Demon Scorpion appeared, I used everything I had learned to protect my heart and mind, to prevent me from becoming like a zombie, and then I endured all of the Demon Scorpion''s toxins, which is why I have here. Actually, all of you should thank me, because I killed all of the Demon Scorpion, if I let the Demon Scorpion come out, then the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range would immediately become a purgatory.


    "What you said isn''t wrong. How about this, I''ll report your meritorious performance to the higher-ups truthfully, and then you come with me to surrender, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Surrender? "Jie Jie Jie, you think too much. I will turn you into my subordinate, my slave. I will establish a dynasty that belongs to me. Jie Jie!" said Muhammad, laughing.


    "In that case, I can only kill you." Xu Taiping grinned.

 C2497

    2497


    Gugugu!


    From the nearby crevices, a gurgling sound could be heard.


    "You want to kill me? "Just wait for another lifetime. The current me is invincible!" Meng Changhan roared.


    "Your body is indeed tough, but your brain is still a bit off." Xu Taiping grinned, clenching his fists tightly.


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping''s fists turned into exploding eggs and hit the ground heavily. The strong impact caused the ground to shatter in an instant ¡­


    Xu Taiping''s opponent, Meng Zhenghan, was stunned. What did this man mean? Why did he suddenly punch the ground? Was he giving up on himself, or was he trying to divert his attention?


    Forget it, let''s take him down first!


    Meng Zhenghan suddenly had a plan in his mind, and immediately rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Just as Meng Zhenghan was about to arrive in front of Xu Taiping ¡­


    Clang clang clang!


    A series of strange sounds came from beneath Meng shanhan and Xu Taiping''s feet.


    The man looked down.


    One after another, cracks started to appear on the ground beneath his feet. These cracks all came from Xu Taiping''s side. It seemed like Xu Taiping had punched those cracks.


    At this point, Meng Zhen Han finally understood what this Xu Taiping wanted to do.


    "No!" Meng Zhenghan shouted.


    Unfortunately, his shout came a little too late.


    Crash! *


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The ground beneath Meng and Xu Taiping instantly collapsed.


    The two of them fell towards the deepest part of the fifth region just like that.


    "Bastard, you think you won just like that?!" Meng Zhenghan angrily roared as he suddenly stomped on a falling rock beside him.


    With the help of a strong counterforce, Meng Han''s body quickly moved towards the wall beside him. As long as he was able to grab onto the wall, he would have a way to climb up.


    "Get down!" Xu Taiping''s angry roar came from the side.


    Meng Changhan looked back and saw a huge rock heading towards him.


    Meng Han''s body twisted in midair, dodging the stone, but because of this movement, his body flew towards the wall, and stopped. Meng Han''s body continued to fall, and at the same time, Xu Taiping''s body started to fall as well.


    Beneath the two of them was a bottomless abyss.


    At this moment, the two of them had already passed the twenty meters'' distance of relative safety. They continued to descend ¡­


    Fifty meters, eighty meters, one hundred meters ¡­


    There was no bottom to this abyss!


    "Why aren''t you here yet!" Xu Taiping was extremely anxious. He had just heard the sound of ground fire, and logically speaking, it should be very soon, but why hadn''t it appeared yet?


    "Bastard, I''m dead! You will die the same way!" Meng Shansan, who was standing not far from Xu Taiping, shouted.


    "Hurry up!" Heavenly Divine Buddha, please! " Xu Taiping looked down at the ground and prayed. He did not want to perish together with Meng Zheng Han. The reason why he went down with Meng Zheng Han was mainly because Xu Tai Ping had a trump card up his sleeve! However, at this time, the trump card did not appear.


    At that moment ¡­ Deep underground ¡­


    A red line appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This red line approached at an extremely fast speed. Accompanied by the red line was a gurgling sound, as well as a wave of air waves!


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was overjoyed.


    Earth Fire was coming!


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The fire spewed out from the ground and instantly came to Xu Taiping''s feet.


    "No!" Meng Zhenghan shouted in fear.


    "Come quickly!" Xu Taiping closed his eyes in enjoyment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A powerful flame accompanied by an equally powerful shockwave wrapped around Xu Taiping and Meng Zihan. Then, a massive force rapidly pushed both of them into the air!


    The temperature of this earth fire wasn''t too high, but it had already surpassed the normal flames. The flames surrounded Meng Han, continuously burning him.


    On the other side, on Xu Taiping''s side, Xu Taiping seemed to be at ease. He controlled the fire, isolating it from the surface of his body, and at this moment he looked extremely relaxed, to the point that he even felt like he wanted to sleep.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The painful screams of Meng Han kept coming into Xu Taiping''s ears. Xu Taiping looked at him and saw that he was in a miserable state. The black mucus on his body had been burnt and dropped, and his skin was charred under the fire ¡­


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping hadn''t seen people being burned to death, but this was the first time that someone had been burned to death in the air like Meng Changhan.


    "Bastard, as long as I don''t die, I will cut your body into ten thousand pieces!" Meng Zihan shouted with all his might.


    "We''ll talk about it when you''re not dead." Xu Taiping laughed.


    At that moment ¡­ The upward push suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if he had burped.


    Xu Taiping''s body stopped after flying up a few meters, and then he started to fall. At this point, he was about 10 to 20 meters away from Bai Ying''s safe place.


    "Hahahaha, the heavens are on my side! Let''s go die together, fall to our deaths!" Meng Zhuhan, who was still breathing in the distance, shouted out excitedly.


    "Do you really think I''m you?" Xu Taiping sneered. His mind moved.


    The fire that hadn''t retreated yet suddenly rushed at Xu Taiping, wrapping him up. Then, Xu Taiping grabbed a ball of fire from each hand, compressed it, and waved it downwards!


    Bang Bang!


    The sound of two firecrackers exploding came from under Xu Taiping''s hands. The compressed flames were released by Xu Taiping, and the impact caused Xu Taiping''s body to fly upwards a meter or two. After that, Xu Taiping continued to grab the flames and threw them downwards.


    Not too far away from Xu Taiping, Meng Zhenghan''s eyes were wide open. As he was falling, he was also staring at Xu Taiping who was rising into the sky like a second kick.


    In the end, the Han was engulfed by darkness, leaving only the Han''s final cry in the crevice. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "I''ll definitely come back!"


    Xu Taiping couldn''t be bothered to listen to the last words of the envoy. He gathered the Earth Fire to his side as much as possible, but because he didn''t have a burning aid, the Earth Fire would be extinguished in a very short period of time. And he had to return to the safety of Bai Ying in such a short period of time!


    Xu Taiping''s hands continued to grab onto the fire, and the fire around him started to extinguish.


    After a dozen seconds, Xu Pingping was already about a meter away from Bai Ying. And at that time ¡­ The earth fire around Xu Taiping had completely disappeared!


    "Damn, we''re still a bit short!" Xu Taiping looked at the distance of two meters in despair. Although it was only one meter, it was like an insurmountable moat.


    "Catch!" Bai Ying screamed and handed over a stick with a skull on it.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the stick, leaned forward, and stood on the ground.


    Behind Xu Taiping was the bottomless abyss.


    "Hu!" Xu Taiping let out a long breath and said, "Thank you, King Bai Ying."


    "No, nothing." Bai Ying shook his head, then spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping quickly held Bai Ying.


    "I''m injured, my Gu is treating me, I just used up all of my energy, and now my injuries are getting worse, but it''s okay, as long as you bring me back, I will slowly recover." "Oh yeah, you were burnt just now. How come your clothes are completely fine?" Bai Ying asked.


    "This is made from special materials." Xu Taiping explained that ever since he became very strong, Xu Taiping''s clothes were easily damaged. In order to prevent the clothes from getting worn out, Xu Taiping had people make special materials for his clothes and pants. Not only was they durable, they were also waterproof.


    "So that''s how it is. Let''s hurry up and leave this place!" Bai Ying said.


    "Alright, then let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he carried Bai Ying on his back and quickly left the fifth region.


    After the two of them left, the fifth region fell into a deathly silence. No one knew what had happened here ¡­


    Xu Taiping carried Bai Ying on his back and quickly arrived at the fourth region.


    "Go and see if King Lugar has caught it." Bai Ying said.


    "You are already injured, let''s not bother about the King of Lukas. Let''s take you back first." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s fine. I can handle it. I''ll go take a look first. It''s best if there are some. If there are none, then I''ll leave. I won''t waste any time during these few minutes." Bai Ying said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping nodded in agreement and headed towards the pond.


    When he reached the pool, Bai Ying signaled Xu Taiping to let him down. After that, Bai Ying activated his power ¡­


    Not long after, the bug Bai Ying had released earlier crawled out from the ground.


    Suddenly, a worm-like object appeared beneath the worm.


    "The pure white Lugha, King Lugha! You''re so lucky! " Bai Ying laughed.


    "This is King Lugar?" Xu Taiping looked at the worm in surprise.


    "Hmm, with him, you can refine the Worm of Chaos into your life Gu! We can go now! " Bai Ying put the two bugs away and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, picked up Bai Ying and ran.


    A few hours later, Xu Taiping and Bai Ying returned to the White Sang tribe''s stronghold.


    Bai Ying''s complexion looked much better than before. It seemed that his injuries had recovered a bit.


    This was where the White Sang clan''s poison masters were terrifying. No matter how heavy their injuries were in the wild, their Gu would treat them all the time. If no one treated any other poison masters, they could only wait for their deaths.


    By the time Xu Taiping and his people returned, the Chinese egret had already left the White Sang tribe''s stronghold.


    "Hurry up and treat her." Xu Taiping said to Bai Ying.


    "Don''t worry, my injuries will slowly heal. I''m not in a hurry, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time. Now, summon your Worm of Chaos, I''ll immediately help you refine your life Gu." Bai Ying said.


    "You''re not in a hurry, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    The Demon Scorpion has appeared in this world, and there will be a chaotic future. Although that person said that he killed all of the Demon Scorpion, I have a bad premonition that once you refine the Worm of Chaos into your Life Gu, you will become even more powerful than you are now. I hope that at that time, you can become the guardian god of our White Mulberry tribe and protect our White Mulberry race through this chaotic world! Bai Ying said.


    "Understood!" However, whether or not you help me refine the life Gu or not, I will still protect your White Sang Tribe, just for the sake of Zi and me. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Bai Ying smiled appreciatively and then said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll thank you first. Alright, we can begin now!"

 C2498

    2498


    Refining a life Gu was a very serious thing.


    Bai Ying specially prepared a room for Xu Taiping, and then let him take off his top clothes.


    This made Xu Taiping a bit embarrassed. Bai Ying was so old, and she was the mother of the Chinese egret. Although she looked pretty good, but she was still a member of Auntie Xu''s class.


    Xu Taiping took off his clothes and laid on a bed.


    Bai Ying stood beside Xu Taiping, her fingers gently resting on his chest.


    "Your muscles are the most perfect I''ve ever seen." Bai Ying said.


    "About this, it''s alright." Xu Taiping forced a smile. Honestly speaking, he was not interested in women his age. Of course, even if he was, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, he was the mother of a Chinese egret.


    "We, the White Mulberry race, have spent our whole life studying the human body, but our research direction is different from western medicine. Through insects, we explore the mysteries of the body, and the human body has almost no secrets in front of us." Bai Ying said.


    "Then why didn''t you come out to practice medicine? With your methods, you will definitely make money by creating a special medical brand. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Because utilitarianism can be confusing. You also saw, my daughter Egret, what she is doing now is the same as what many of us White Sang clansmen do. We have mastered the art of medicine, and then, we can explore the Hundred Thousand Mountains while helping those people and getting money, just to support our most basic life. " Bai Ying said.


    "The egret said that she''s the descendant of Hua Tuo?" Xu Taiping said with a hint of suspicion.


    "Her father is indeed the descendant of Hua Tuo. Back then, his father was also my lover. He came to the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range to find some legendary Chinese medicine and then met me. That''s why he had the egret." Bai Ying said simply.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "Relax your body, don''t let your muscles resist me in the slightest." Bai Ying placed his finger on Xu Taiping''s chest and said softly.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and adjusted his breathing to the maximum, then relaxed his entire body.


    Baiying picked up a box from the side. Inside the box was King Lugar.


    King Luke was in the box, motionless.


    Bai Ying placed the box beside Xu Taiping. She then took out a small box from her waist, opened it and took out a silver needle.


    This silver needle was as thick as a toothpick and hollow.


    Bai Ying''s finger touched Xu Taiping''s left chest a few times and then pressed on one of them.


    "No matter what happens, believe me, don''t resist. Once you resist, everything will be for naught." Bai Ying said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He still had a lot of trust in the mother of Hua''s egret. Of course, the most important thing was his powerful recovery ability. He could recover even if his heart was broken, not to mention being pierced by needles.


    Bai Ying picked up the silver needle and fiercely stabbed it into the spot he had been pressing.


    When the formation array entered Xu Taiping''s skin and muscles, Xu Taiping did not feel anything, but when the silver needle continued to pierce into one of the blood vessels at the side of his heart, an intense pain suddenly came crashing down. Accompanying this pain was an extremely terrifying feeling, as if something was sucking away Xu Taiping''s strength, and Xu Taiping felt as if his strength was rapidly flowing away. This feeling made him want to resist, but at this critical moment, Xu Taiping forcefully restrained himself, allowing his strength to continue flowing away as his own body continued to weaken.


    Bai Ying released her hand.


    Almost all the silver needles had sunk into Xu Taiping''s chest, only leaving a little exposed.


    Traces of crimson blood gushed out from the hollow pipe in the middle of the silver needle.


    "This is your heart''s blood, and it is also the most important thing in a person''s body, a drop of heart''s blood. The power it contains is equal to the power a person''s blood contains." Bai Ying said.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned pale as he looked at his own blood and sweat. This was the first time he had seen something like this, but this was not a good feeling. He felt drained, and his head was twitching, as if he was half exhausted.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s blood and sweat appear, Bai Ying took out the King of Luga from the box and placed it on the drop of blood that came out of Xu Taiping''s blood and sweat.


    This King of Luga immediately sucked in Xu Taiping''s blood and sweat.


    The body of the previously rice grain sized King Luga suddenly became several times larger, to the size of a peanut. Moreover, his color, which was originally white, now turned red all of a sudden.


    At the same time, not too far away from Xu Taiping, bugs began crawling out from the walls and sprinting towards him. These bugs were all very common insects, like cockroaches, and at that moment, these bugs seemed to have seen something delicious, they did not care about Xu Taiping and Bai Ying''s presence at all, and just moved towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, some of them also crawled out from Bai Ying''s body, and these bugs seemed to be much more vicious than normal insects.


    "Go back!" Bai Ying willed a wave of insect power to spread.


    In an instant, the bugs that were crawling out of the house were crushed into pieces, and the worms on Bai Ying''s body returned to their own bodies.


    "Luge is a delicacy in the eyes of the bugs. Any bugs will go crazy because of him." Bai Ying explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    At this moment, Bai Ying''s expression suddenly changed. He called out, "Void Walk, come back!"


    With Xu Taiping''s shout, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a bug land on his body and crawl towards his chest.


    Xu Taiping looked and saw that it was a little golden bug. The bug seemed to have gone crazy and quickly crawled towards King Luga.


    Bai Ying activated his insect power to control this bug, but this bug actually completely ignored Bai Ying''s control right now. His eyes were only focused on King Lugar.


    The little bug was very fast. In a blink of an eye, it was right in front of King Lugga, who was lying on Xu Taiping''s chest, not moving at all. It seemed like he had eaten too much.


    The little bug bit directly at King Luga.


    Just as the worm was about to devour King Lugar ¡­


    A strange pressure began to emanate out from Xu Taiping.


    In an instant, this seemingly powerful golden bug froze on the spot, not moving at all.


    Soon after, the fiery red Chaotic Worm crawled out from Xu Taiping''s nostrils bit by bit.


    The Worm of Chaos slowly crawled to Xu Taiping''s chest. It first looked at Ruga, then looked at the golden bugs.


    The Golden Bug''s body trembled slightly, as though it was terrified.


    At this moment, the Bug of Chaos suddenly jumped up and landed on top of the Golden Bug. A pair of sharp teeth directly bit onto the Golden Bug''s body.


    After struggling for a bit, the golden bug stopped moving and was eaten by the bug.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping was stunned. This Worm of Primal Chaos had actually eaten Bai Ying''s Gu.


    Bai Ying smiled bitterly and said, "If I wasn''t injured, I wouldn''t have been unable to control the Void Shattering. He wouldn''t have been eaten by the Bug of Chaos. "Sigh."


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer, because the Worm of Chaos, having eaten the golden bugs, crawled back to King Lukas''s side.


    King Luga lay on the ground like a woman waiting to be blessed, and the Worm of Chaos was an indifferent monarch. He looked at King Luga for more than ten seconds, not as crazy as the rest of the bugs.


    From this, it could be seen that the level of the Worm of Chaos was much higher than that of an ordinary insect. It was like a beautiful woman. Normal people would flock to her when they saw her, but only Xu Taiping would be able to deal with her.


    No matter what, in the insect world, the Worm of Chaos was on the same level as Xu Taiping in the human world.


    Ten seconds later, the Worm of Chaos slowly lowered its head and bit into the body of Ruga.


    In the next moment, King Luga''s body shrank several times, as if she had been sucked dry.


    In the blink of an eye, the king was back to his original size, and then, with a few bites, the insect of chaos devoured the king.


    After eating King Lugar''s Worm of Chaos, he climbed up to Xu Taiping''s chest, and then the Worm of Chaos directly bit the skin on his chest and drilled into it.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how strong Xu Taiping was, he felt goosebumps rise all over his body. This thing had actually entered his chest just like this.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel something crawling towards his heart.


    "Just wait quietly. When the Worm of Chaos enters the blood vessel beside your most important heart, you will become one!" Bai Ying said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping nodded, still lying there motionlessly, while Bai Ying took out the silver needle from Xu Taiping''s body.


    As time passed, Xu Taiping could feel the bug crawling to his heart.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly trembled.


    A strong power suddenly rushed out from Xu Taiping''s heart.


    The power was like a flood that quickly spread through Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping was extremely weak to begin with, but when the power struck him, he instantly recovered. And what shocked him the most was that the power was still increasing!


    The amplification of this power was terrifying to the extreme. Xu Taiping''s bones were crackling!


    On Monday, the fifth month of practice, I wish everyone a happy new week and everything will go smoothly.

 C2499

    2499


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xu Taiping sat up and let out a comfortable roar.


    Bai Ying could not help but take a few steps back when Bai Ying heard this roar.


    "Your hair and eyebrows!" Bai Ying pointed at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and touched it. All the hair that he had lost from the fire had actually grown out at this moment, and it had stopped growing at a perfect condition. It wouldn''t let him become a monster with long hair.


    "My strength has increased by at least 50%!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists. His strength had increased by at least fifty percent!


    Such an amplification, it was incomparable to breaking through to the fourth layer of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture from the third layer!


    Aren''t these Worms too terrifying? At least refining him into his own life Gu was actually able to raise his strength by so much!


    At this time, if Xu Taiping saw the Meng Han from before, he would definitely be able to beat the shit out of him with one punch.


    "Not only has my strength increased, my body''s strength and vitality are all increasing!" Xu Taiping closed his eyes comfortably.


    "The Worm of Primal Chaos can give you a stronger life. And it''s a constant flow of life. " Bai Ying said.


    "An endless stream of life force!" When Xu Taiping heard this, his eyes lit up.


    After he was injured, he would sacrifice his life force in exchange for a terrifying recovery rate. Although he could rely on the Bone Ablutionary Scripture to replenish his vitality, his life force still flowed away, unless he reached large success, and now, with this bug, he no longer had to worry about leveling up and running again. He could recklessly heal his injuries, recover, and with the insect of chaos, Xu Taiping could finally be called a true cockroach!


    Xu Taiping sped up and rushed out of the room. He looked around and found a huge rock that was about ten meters away from him.


    This huge rock was at least two to three meters tall, and it stood upright on the ground. From the looks of it, it must have been dropped from the mountain before.


    Xu Taiping walked up to the boulder, clenching his right fist.


    "Tyrant Fist!" Xu Taiping shouted and punched the huge rock in front of him.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire ground trembled with Xu Taiping''s punch. Many White Mulberry clansmen ran out of the room and looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    When they saw it, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Countless cracks had actually appeared on the gigantic boulder that had tumbled down from the top of the mountain!


    With Xu Taiping as the center, those cracks spread out, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the entire boulder.


    In the next moment, these stones completely disintegrated. The large and small stones scattered in all directions and fell to the ground.


    "Tyrant Fist Second Move, many Tyrant Fist!"


    Xu Taiping roared and waved his hands forward.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the attack of Xu Taiping''s fist, all of the scattered stones turned into dust floating in the air.


    "It feels good, it feels really good. I don''t feel like I''ve overdrawn my physical strength at all!" Before, when he used the second style of the Tyrant Fist, he could only last about three seconds, because the second style of the Tyrant Fist skill consumed a huge amount of energy and energy. But now, he had already been attacking for nearly ten seconds, hitting out for at least a thousand punches, but he still did not feel tired at all.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, there was only a wave of rock powder in front of him.


    The originally huge rock was shattered into many small pieces by his Tyrant Fist, and then turned into dust by his Tyrant Fist.


    There was only a sunken pit on the ground, which proved that there was a thousand tons of rock here.


    The surrounding people were completely dumbfounded. They had never seen anyone this powerful.


    "Force!" With a thought, Xu Taiping spread out his power.


    That tyrannical power spread out dozens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "The strength of his potential has also increased!" Previously, Xu Taiping''s position was at most thirty meters away, but now, the range of his position had been reduced to over fifty meters. That is to say, if there was water fifty meters away, Xu Taiping could control the water fifty meters in front of him with his power.


    This had greatly increased Xu Taiping''s attack range!


    After refining the life Gu, not only did his physical strength increase, but the strength of his potential had also increased. The current Xu Taiping was at least 30% stronger than the last time!


    Measuring a person''s strength without becoming stronger was not just measuring a person''s strength without increasing it. Xu Taiping''s physical increase of 50% would only allow him to become stronger by roughly 15%. The other 15% would be determined by the person''s physical increase in strength and overall physical enhancement.


    Xu Taiping was already one of the top powerhouses in the world. Now that he had increased his power by thirty percent, there were very few people who could shake him.


    During this trip to the White Sang Tribe, Xu Taiping had originally come to find Ah Zi, but he hadn''t expected that he would be the one to succeed in the end.


    Bai Ying walked to the door, looking at Xu Taiping with a satisfied smile on his face.


    With a guardian as powerful as Xu Taiping, for the entire White Mulberry race, this was a huge blessing.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked towards Bai Ying.


    "Thank you, King Baiying!" This time, it was all thanks to Bai Ying. Otherwise, he definitely would not have been able to refine the Zombie into his Life-Binding Parasite.


    "This is a small matter." Bai Ying smiled and shook his head.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and was about to say something, when suddenly, his face changed.


    The sound of the Hongjun engine in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    This meant that the ship had run out of fuel.


    Xu Taiping turned around and rushed over to the tallest tree in the area.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived at the top of the tree.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky.


    In the air, a black dot was rapidly falling, growing larger.


    That, was the Hongjun!


    At present, the world''s most advanced fighter aircraft, with unique stealth capabilities, is about to crash due to the depletion of fuel.


    Crash? It couldn''t have crashed.


    Although this fighter jet didn''t have any weapons, it was definitely a good thing to use it for transportation. Also, the stealth ability could easily allow Xu Taiping to enter some heavily guarded places, so no matter what, he had to keep it.


    However, how to keep this item was a problem.


    According to the acceleration of gravity, the momentum generated by the Hongjun falling from the sky was no weaker than an egg.


    Fortunately, the ship had no weapons and no fuel, so there was little chance of an explosion after it crashed to the ground.


    If there was no explosion, what he needed to do next was to figure out how to minimize the impact of the fall.


    To reduce the impact, the easiest way was to reduce the speed of descent. The best way to reduce the speed of descent was to have an opposite speed to counter it. This way, one could slow down the speed of descent!


    Xu Taiping had already decided what to do when he got up. Before, he hadn''t been very confident, but now, he was fully confident!


    Xu Taiping shot forward at top speed. In the blink of an eye, he was where he had first landed, after which he looked up into the sky.


    In the air, the black dot was already the size of a palm. It could clearly be seen that it was a fighter jet.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and lowered his feet.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The ground beneath Xu Taiping''s feet was completely cracked!


    "Go!" Xu Taiping roared. His legs suddenly straightened up.


    The strong counterforce made Xu Taiping fly up to the sky like a cannonball.


    The White Mulberry clansmen saw Superman once again. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have jumped up a hundred meters in an instant?!


    That''s right, it was over a hundred meters!


    Relying on the powerful counterforce from his legs, Xu Taiping pushed him straight into the sky, his entire body rising at least a few hundred meters into the air, and then he slammed head-on into the Hong Jun, which had just fallen from the sky.


    Xu Taiping pressed both hands on the aircraft''s nose and pushed it up.


    This push did not have much of an effect. The Hongjun was only slowed for a bit, and Xu Taiping was pushed back by the counterforce, smashing into the ground like a cannonball.


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping crashed into the ground, but Xu Taiping did not fall down. He stood firmly on the ground with his legs bent, and then once again exploded with his full strength, shooting towards the sky like a cannonball, and then once again crashing into the Hongjun ship that was falling from the sky. Then, he used his full strength and pushed the Hongjun ship up, then down again.


    Xu Taiping flew up into the sky like a ping pong ball, then was pushed down to the ground by the fighter jet. Xu Taiping kept going back and forth like this, and although he could only slow down the falling speed of the Hong Jun a little at a time, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Xu Taiping''s descent!


    After many rounds of this, the speed at which the Hongjun was descending was visibly decreasing. Finally, when the Hongjun was only 50 meters from the ground, the Hongjun was only able to descend at a speed of less than 100 kilometers per hour. At this time, Xu Taiping had just returned to the ground.


    Xu Taiping gathered strength in his knees again.


    At this point, the muscles on Xu Taiping''s legs had already been completely ripped apart, and lines of blood could be seen on his thighs, especially Xu Taiping''s thighs. At this point, Xu Taiping''s legs had already been completely ripped apart, and lines of blood could be seen on Xu Taiping''s legs, especially on Xu Taiping''s thighs. Because of the constant twisting and straightening of his thighs, Xu Taiping''s thighs had already been ripped countless times.


    "One last time!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth, the power in his legs suddenly erupted, and he appeared in the sky once again. When he arrived in front of the Hongjun, Xu Taiping opened his arms wide, grabbing the Hongjun.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t push the Hongjun up again. Instead, he just held the Hongjun up, and then he followed the Hongjun ¡­ Falling to the ground!

 C2500

    2500


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Just like that, Xu Taiping was pushed into the ground by the Hongjun.


    Just like a nail that was hammered by a hammer, only Xu Taiping''s hands were still exposed, while the Hongjun''s head stopped about a meter away from the ground!


    The Hongjun, safe and sound!


    Xu Taiping''s hands moved forward, slowly placing the Hongjun on the ground. Then, he slammed his hands on the ground, and his entire body came out from the ground.


    "Hu!"


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath and stood up on the ground.


    Within a radius of 10 meters around Xu Taiping, the entire surface of the ground was cracked and caved in. The caved in depth was close to two meters.


    This depth was created by Xu Taiping after every round of travel.


    When the Hongjun safely appeared on the ground, the surrounding people couldn''t help but clap their hands in excitement. They had never seen such a scene before, a single person, relying on reciprocating force, could actually completely stop a fighter jet that was about to crash. This was not something a human could do, the person in front of them, he was not a human, he was a god!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Amidst the applause, Xu Taiping coughed a few times, and then swallowed the blood that he almost coughed up. With so many people watching, he couldn''t let his glorious image disappear.


    The people around them gathered around them. They looked at the fighter jet in front of them in amazement. Such a thing, which could only be seen on television, suddenly appeared in front of them. It was hard for them to accept.


    Xu Taiping looked at the ship, and then he was going to load it with fuel. When the fuel was full, he would drive it out of here.


    However, this thing''s fuel must be of the aviation grade. It would take some time to get the aviation fuel.


    "Stop looking, stop looking!" Xu Taiping dispersed the crowd and then walked to the bottom of the jet. He picked up the jet and slowly dragged it to a flat piece of land nearby. After doing that, he jumped into the cabin and switched on the stealth system.


    In the next moment, the fighter jet disappeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Taiping jumped down from the jet, walked to the side, and said to Jia Gui, "Could I trouble you to help me look over this thing? I''ll arrange someone to bring him away later."


    "Why is he gone?!" Jia Gui asked in surprise.


    "Technology, modern technology, stealth system. Just don''t let anyone near here. Sorry to trouble you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, no problem!" Jia Gui nodded his head and then said to the people beside him, "You can arrange for a few people to take turns to come here and stand guard. Do not let anyone near here!"


    "Yes sir!" The people by Jia Gui''s side spoke one after another.


    After settling the matter of the fighter jet, Xu Taiping returned to Bai Ying''s side.


    "I''m almost going back!" Xu Taiping said to Bai Ying.


    "Yes, I hope you have a pleasant journey." Bai Ying nodded.


    "I''ll send someone to install some things for you later. Also, I''ll give you my number. If anything happens to you here, give me a call immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After bidding farewell to Bai Ying, Xu Taiping left the White Sang clan''s stronghold.


    On the way, Xu Taiping gave Niu Mo Luo a call. He wanted Niu Mo Luo to come here and place a receiver for the mini wormhole. Only after the receiver was installed could they use the mini wormhole device to teleport to the White Mulberry Family''s stronghold.


    Niu Mo Luo naturally had no problem with that, and he promised Xu Tai Ping to come to the White Mulberry Family as soon as possible.


    After Xu Taiping left the White Mulberry Family''s stronghold, he quickly arrived at a nearby city and then took a taxi to the nearby airport.


    At two in the morning, Xu Taiping took the last flight out of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, back to Jiang Yan City.


    At 5 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping arrived at Jiang Yuan City and headed straight for the Jiang Yuan hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Xu Taiping saw Zhou Xiaoyu, Ah Zi, and the rest.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The doctor said that the leg is saved. We can just wait for the meat to grow back." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded and said to Ah Zi, "Thank you, Ah Zi."


    "You''re too polite." Ah Zi shook her head.


    "It''s already so late, why aren''t you going to sleep?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve already slept over the afternoon, so I''m not sleepy at the moment. My aunt said that you already refined the Worm of Chaos into your life Gu, so I specially waited for you to come back. I wanted to see what it really looked like after you refined it." Ah Zi said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The Worm of Primal Chaos seems to be asleep." Xu Taiping said helplessly. In fact, he had already tried to summon out the Chaotic Worm before, but his little connection with the Worm of Chaos made him understand that once the Worm of Chaos became his life Gu and stimulated his body''s potential, he fell into a deep sleep. As for how long he would need to sleep, he had no idea.


    "Sleep? This is normal, after some life Gu enters the body, they will use their own energy to enhance the host''s ability, and then fall into deep sleep. The sleeping time is determined by the host''s ability to improve, and the more abilities the host has, the longer the host will be able to sleep! " Ah Zi said.


    "There is such a thing?" The Worm of Chaos will probably have to sleep for a long time! " His overall strength had increased by 30%, and the extent of this increase was too great. He reckoned that the Worm of Primal Chaos must have been squeezed dry by him, and this sleep would take at least ten days to half a month. However, Xu Taiping''s combat strength had now risen to a whole new level, and it wasn''t that important anymore with the help of the Worm of Chaos.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only go back to sleep." Ah Zi said.


    "En, Guan He, arrange for Ah Zi to go to bed!" Xu Taiping said to Guan He.


    Guan He nodded and brought A''Zi out of the room.


    At this moment, only Xu Taiping, Zhou Xiaoyu and a few of Zhou Xiao Yu''s men were left in the ward.


    "Are the attackers in your hands now?" Xu Taiping pulled up a chair and sat down.


    "Hmm, it''s in my hands. The police had come for me earlier, but they were stopped by me. Damn it, how could I hand over the person who almost caused my amputation to the police!" This time, he really did have Xu Taiping and Ah Zi. Otherwise, he really would have had to amputate their limbs.


    "Where is he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In one of my old quarters, guarded by my men." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "You were too careless. How did you get stabbed?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. He had just warned Zhou Xiaoyu to pay attention to the situation, and not long after, she was stabbed and injured. This made him a bit disappointed.


    Because it just so happens to be the opening ceremony of the shopping mall, there are a lot of people around, that attacker hid himself very well. When I got close to him, he made his move, he originally was aiming at my neck, but I dodged it, and my men reacted very quickly, but that guy also had some skill, in the end he cut my leg. I thought that there would be nothing wrong, but I didn''t expect him to poison my knife! Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "If his knife had been, you would be dead now." Xu Taiping said.


    "I was too careless!" Zhou Xiao Yu said in shame.


    "Bring that person over here for me to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bro Xu, that''s a small fry. We can just sink into the river directly. What''s the point of watching him?" Zhou Xiaoyu asked doubtfully.


    "Bring it over for me to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiao Yu nodded her head and called her subordinates over to give them some instructions.


    Half an hour later, a man was pushed into Zhou Xiaoyu''s room by her subordinate.


    This man was badly battered, and it seemed that he had been beaten quite a few times.


    Seeing this person, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just as he had expected, this person was none other than Wu Muchuan.


    "I will kill you!" As Wu Muchuan saw Zhou Xiaoyu, he shouted and was about to rush forward, but was struck down by the electric baton held by Zhou Xiaoyu''s men.


    "Cover your mouth!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Not yet." Xu Taiping waved his hand and walked up to Wu Muchuan. He looked at him and asked, "You ¡­. What deep hatred and hatred do you have for Zhou Xiaoyu that you actually want to kill him? "


    "He killed my brother, why do you think I should kill him?!" Wu Muchuan shouted.


    "Killed your brother?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Zhou Xiaoyu. Zhou Xiaoyu looked confused.


    "Who''s your brother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My brother is Wu Hou!" Wu Muchuan said.


    "Wu Hou?" Do you know him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know him..." Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and then looked at Wu Muchuan, saying, "Every debt has its own master. I don''t know any of your younger brother Wu Hou. You can''t speak carelessly!"


    "Don''t deny it! Two months ago, my brother Wu Hou was killed by one of your men! It''s in X City! " Wu Muchuan said excitedly.


    "City X? Isn''t that the city to the southwest? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "City X ¡­ Let me think. Two months ago. "Ah, I''ve thought of it!" Zhou Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up as she said, "Brother Xu, two months ago, one of my men, Jiexi Yi, left behind in X City, which was one of Jiexi Yi''s territories. During that time, several of my men died, and several of Jiexi Yi''s original subordinates also died.


    "Your brother is a subordinate of Jikki?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Jekyll?" Wu Muchuan froze for a moment and then said, "His boss is indeed Jikui Yi, but so what? Is this the reason why you killed him?"


    "Looks like it." Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "The fighting was very intense at that time, this Wu Hou should be one of the core cadres under Jikhi''s command. We arranged assassinations of these core cadres, and we did indeed get rid of a lot of them, but not a few of those underlings at the grassroots level."


    "In that case, you can''t be blamed." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Muchuan and said, "Your little brother mixed in with the martial arts world and followed the wrong leader. He was killed, there''s nothing to say."


    "But he''s my little brother. I don''t care if he''s the boss or if someone hurt him, I will avenge him!" Wu Muchuan shouted excitedly.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.

 C2501

    2501


    The martial arts world was a place that could never be explained clearly.


    Where there were people, there would be grudges. If there were grudges, there would be martial arts world.


    There were too many life and death battles in the martial arts world. Some people killed others for their own territory, and the relatives and friends of those who were killed started to fight again for revenge.


    On this road, it''s too hard to really say who''s right and who''s wrong.


    Was Zhou Xiaoyu in the wrong? That''s right, his territory was in chaos. He had taken advantage of the situation to invade and expand himself, and there would be no problems at all. However, there would definitely be obstacles on the way, and in the face of these obstacles, he had to get rid of them.


    Was Wu Muchuan wrong? That''s right, no matter what kind of person his little brother was, he was still his little brother. If he was killed, that big brother would definitely take revenge.


    No one was wrong, but neither was anyone else.


    This was what the martial arts world was all about. There was no right or wrong, only grudges.


    For the first time, Xu Taiping hated places like this because he was a relatively rational person and rational people valued right and wrong more.


    "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do with him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You have to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass. Brother Xu, this was taught to me by you." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Don''t give me a chance, give me a chance, I will kill you!" With bloodshot eyes, Wu Muchuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Wu Muchuan, I''ll give you a path." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Muchuan and said.


    "Which way?" Wu Muchuan asked, and then he was shocked. "How do you know my name?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know your name and avenge my brother. You''re right, Xiao Yu fought for her territory and killed your brother, that''s also right ¡­ ¡­ Now that you have stabbed him and almost caused his amputation, I feel that this matter can be resolved in this way. Go back and continue living your life and don''t look for trouble with Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu will let you off this easily! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible, as long as he lets me go now, I will find another opportunity to kill him. I won''t stop until I kill him!" Wu Muchuan clenched his fists and said.


    "You ¡­ This is forcing himself into a dead end. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I grew up with my brother, and I''m willing to give up everything for him. Either you kill me now, or I will give up everything and also kill this person!" Wu Muchuan stared at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, the persistence in his eyes moving.


    "Very few people can maintain their original intentions when faced with the threat of death. You are a man. However... I have to take responsibility for my brother as well. " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "Sunset River."


    "Bro Xu, if you know him ¡­" I can still give him a chance to live. " Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "We''ve only met once, so it can''t be said that we know each other." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Take him away. "Sunset River." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    A few of his men escorted Wu Muchuan away.


    "Alright, you should take care of your wounds. I''m leaving!" Xu Taiping patted Zhou Xiao Yu''s shoulder.


    "En, alright!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and sent Xu Taiping out of the room.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Zhou Xiaoyu returned to the ward and picked up her phone, hesitating for a long time.


    He did not let his subordinate, Wu Muchuan, live as long as he could. After all, his life was always the most important thing, he could not let someone who wanted to kill him live forever, nor could he keep such a person alive in any place. It would be too foolish to do that. He had to be cruel.


    Xu Taiping left the hospital in a car.


    Just like before, Lin Xuehui was sitting in the front passenger seat while Liu Shun drove.


    The people who woke up early were already on the streets. Some had set up their breakfast stalls, some had put on their clothes from running in the morning, and some had already put on their work clothes and were ready to go to work.


    "Stop for a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu OneHeadShotWithoutExplanation parked the car.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast together." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Liu Ming exchanged a glance with Lin Qiuyi, then got out of the car.


    There was a breakfast shop beside the car. It was unknown when the breakfast shop was built, but there were already quite a few customers.


    The breakfast shop sold a lot of things: soy milk, youtiao, congee, and various other dishes.


    The owner was a couple. One of them was in charge of accounting for the food, while the other was in charge of cooking.


    "Three bowls of soy milk, three fried dough sticks, and a poached egg. Do you want to eat them?" Xu Taiping said to his boss as he looked at Lin Xuehui.


    "I want soy eggs." Lin Xuehui said. After pausing for a second, he pointed at Liu Ming and said, "He''s the same as me."


    "Then three soy eggs. Boss, I don''t want the poached eggs anymore!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Not long after, soy milk and youtiao and soy egg were served.


    "When I was young, my biggest wish was that one day, I would not eat porridge and soy milk fried dough sticks. At that time, there would be no one in my house. I would have to go to Uncle Tu''s house to finish the porridge and eat pickles. That is my limit." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "My life has been pretty good since I was a kid." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming lowered his head to eat and did not speak.


    "At that time, I would definitely not have imagined that after over twenty years, I would become such a person." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Indeed. The current you is strong, rich, and powerful!" Lin Huai said in a serious tone.


    I like this feeling, but a lot of times I also like the feeling I have now. Like all ordinary people, I eat the most ordinary breakfast and do the most ordinary things, the destruction of the world doesn''t have anything to do with me, and I don''t have the ability to save the world. Xu Taiping said.


    "But you can''t do that." Lin Huai said.


    "Yeah, I can''t do that... I can''t even do many ordinary things in the eyes of others, just like Wu Muchuan. Actually, I don''t want him to die, because he is a good person and a loyal person, how many people in this world would give up their lives for their dead brothers? Not many, but he has to die. If he doesn''t die, then I will let down Zhou Xiaoyu, the piece of flesh that was missing from her leg. If Wu Muchuan doesn''t die, then how am I going to have my men follow me in the future? Just because he''s a good person, can I just sit by and watch as such a person threatens my subordinates? I can''t... Therefore, many times you will realize that no matter how powerful you are, standing at such a high place in this world, it is possible that you don''t even have the means to handle the smallest of things! " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "No matter who it is, shackles always exist. As strong as you, as weak as these people, each of them has shackles on them. They could be relatives, they could be businesses, they could be simpler things." Lin Qiuyi pointed at the people around him.


    I really hope that sometimes, you can be like those male protagonists in those urban novels, don''t think too much about it, just based on your own likes and dislikes, you can do whatever you want, and if you want to protect someone''s life, you don''t have to care about the opinions of others at all. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "There is no absolute freedom in this world, only relative freedom. If there is a person who can really do something without caring about anything, then that person is not a human, but a demon." Lin Huai said.


    "Why is it a demon? Can''t it be a god? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The God loves the world, and he only wants to be happy for himself, so he is a demon!" Lin Huai said.


    "Makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded, grabbed the youtiao and pressed it into the soy milk. After letting the soy milk soak through the youtiao, he picked it up and took a bite.


    The sweet and mellow soy milk, along with the crispy and fragrant youtiao, burst in his mouth. The rich taste caused Xu Taiping''s mood to become incomparably bright.


    "Do you know where the most terrifying thing is?" Lin Qiuyi suddenly asked.


    "Where?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "You are always washing yourself, you will reflect on what you have done, you will have a lot of feelings, and every time you reflect on something, you will bring about a sublimation of the soul, you are very strong, but not shallow. You will always understand what you are doing, and you are constantly moving forward for it. He would definitely become someone on the same level as Zhao Tiezhu! "I am also honored to be by your side." Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    "Me too." Liu Ming, who had been silent all this time, also nodded his head.


    "Don''t praise me so highly, I only have well-developed limbs and I''m not simple. It''s not as exaggerated as you guys said. Boss, add three youtiao and three eggs!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    The beautiful morning began with a delicious breakfast.


    Meanwhile, in a certain country in Europe.


    Niu Mo Luo pushed open a door and walked out onto the street.


    He looked to the side, then walked to a car parked by the side of the road.


    At this moment, a few children ran over from the side.


    One of the kids hit Niu Morrow on the head.


    "Be careful!" Niu Mo Luo said.


    Just as Niu Mo Luo finished his sentence, a sudden wave of dizziness hit him.


    Niu Mo Luo raised his hands in an attempt to activate the teleportation button on his body, but his hands were grabbed by the child. A terrifying force came from the child''s hands.


    The last image in Niu Mo Luo''s mind was that strange smile on his child''s face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    8 AM, Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping went downstairs to the top men''s magazine in his car.


    "Finally, there''s no pigeon!" Xu Taiping tidied up his clothes, then got out of the car and walked straight to the door of the magazine.


    Today, Xu Taiping had come to film for "Exquisite Men". He remembered that he had promised Qiao Yue that he would come, and he had already released Qiao Yue several times. Thus, he had come early this morning to show his apology.


    However, Xu Taiping seemed to have forgotten that he had promised Qiao Yue yesterday, and at that time ¡­ He had promised Qiao Yue that he would take pictures the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Taiping, who was in a hurry to finish filming, pushed open the door of the magazine at the wrong time.

 C2502

    2502


    There was no one in the magazine.


    At least there was no one in the lobby on the first floor.


    Xu Taiping wore a pair of sunglasses and stood in the hall. His hair was neatly combed. The upper half of his body was wearing a light blue shirt, while the lower half of his body was wearing tight white jeans.


    Today Xu Taiping dressed very leisurely, because it was rare to have such leisure time.


    Although his clothes were casual, with Xu Taiping''s height and build, he looked like a male model.


    Xu Taiping looked down at his feet.


    His ankles were exposed on the outside, seemingly because he had grown a bit taller recently. Originally, he didn''t want to wear these pants, but Xia Jinxuan said that this was a fashion with a bit less, and that was how Xu Taiping wore them.


    The hall was empty. There was no one inside, so Xu Taiping could only walk to the side.


    There was a spiral staircase on the side. The design of the staircase was very good. Photographs of men were placed on the railing. Some of these men were well-built, some were feminine, some were fierce, and some had all kinds of styles.


    Xu Taiping felt a little regretful. This magazine was called ''Exquisite Men'', not ''Exquisite Women''. Otherwise, these photos would have all been filled with beauties.


    Walking up the stairs, Xu Taiping arrived at the second floor.


    The second floor was still empty.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. It was not Saturday, so few of them. What the hell?


    Xu Taiping walked to the side, and suddenly heard a wave of curses coming from the office.


    "Qiao Yue, I have been waiting here for a week!" A week, you know? I didn''t do anything for a week just to wait for that Xu Taiping! Who do you think I am? Are you the kind of newbie you can find on the roadside with a 4000 RMB set of photos? " An angry female voice came out of the office and reached Xu Taiping''s ears.


    "I''m very sorry, Miss Pease. One more day and one more day will do. Mr Xu will definitely come tomorrow. He will definitely come!" Another woman''s voice came from the office. This woman''s voice was very familiar to Xu Taiping. It was Qiao Yue''s voice.


    "Another day? My god, do you know how much work there is outside of me? How many people are waiting for me to shoot a fashion blockbuster for them? You actually dare to let me wait for another day, I really don''t dare to imagine, is this the attitude that you Chinese fashion industry have towards a photographic master like me? Let me wait endlessly, day after day? " The other woman, a woman named Pease, continued to roar.


    "Miss Pease, Mr. Xu is very busy. We are also trying our best to communicate with him. Really, please wait another day, please!" Qiao Yue pleaded.


    I can''t wait a day. Next, I still need to take a set of photos of George Clooney, I don''t have that much time to waste here, let me tell you, Qiao Yue, I''m a top photographer from the international community, I can''t let my precious time be wasted on meaningless matters. I''ve had enough of your place. Pease snarled, and then there was the sound of high heels.


    "Miss Pease, don''t go." Qiao Yue shouted.


    With a clatter, the door to Xu Taiping''s office was pushed open, and a woman with golden hair and green eyes walked out. She walked straight into Xu Taiping''s face.


    This person had blond hair, and the skin on his face was well maintained, but there were still a lot of wrinkles. This person had blonde hair, and the skin on his face was well maintained, but there were quite a lot of wrinkles.


    After this woman saw Xu Taiping, she sized him up from top to bottom, then revealed a look of disdain as she said, "I''m absolutely right. Look at your family''s models, even in what era they are, they still dare to dress like this. They''re really too low class, I can''t believe that this is the standard of fashion in China, forever standing at the bottom of this world."


    Xu Taiping was stunned. He had not expected to be bombarded so quickly just by walking over. The other party seemed to have treated him as a model of some top quality man.


    After saying this, the woman walked around Xu Taiping.


    At that moment, another woman hurriedly walked out of the office.


    This woman was also wearing a professional suit and looked to be around 40 years old. Her face was pretty and her figure was plump. She had the charisma of a mature middle-aged woman. Her hair was short and she looked a bit capable.


    According to Hua Xia''s words, this kind of woman was definitely the type to sit on the ground and absorb dirt.


    When Xu Taiping saw this woman, he immediately recognized her identity. She was Qiao Yue who had called him several times.


    At this moment, Qiao Yue''s eyes were a little red as if she had suffered a lot. After she walked out of the office, she saw Xu Taiping. Although he was wearing sunglasses, she still recognized him immediately.


    "Mister Xu?!" Qiao Yue looked at Xu Taiping in astonishment. It was as though she was shocked that he had appeared in her company at this moment.


    "Director Qiao!" Xu Taiping greeted Qiao Yue with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Why are you in my company? " Qiao Yue asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m here today to take a picture of you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t you say tomorrow?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that he had promised her that he would come tomorrow to take a photo.


    "Look at this, I forgot about it. I remember it''s for today. Since they''re already here, then let''s do it today ¡­" No, who was that woman just now? I heard what you guys said in there? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nothing." Qiao Yue shook her head before saying, "Mr Xu, why don''t you enter my office for a while. I''ll contact the photographer, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that you were coming over today.


    "So that''s how it is! "Then I''ll go and wait." Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Mr Xu!" Qiao Yue bowed towards Xu Taiping before bringing him into the office.


    This office was filled with a masculine atmosphere. There were many photos of handsome men hanging on the walls.


    Xu Taiping felt that he was pretty handsome, but in this room, he couldn''t see any light at all.


    "Mr. Xu, there''s everything in the fridge. I''ll contact the photographer right away. Please wait a moment." As Qiao Yue spoke, she hurriedly turned around and left the office.


    Xu Taiping sat on his chair, picked up his phone and started a search engine, searching for Pease.


    Very soon, a large amount of information regarding Pei Zi Yun popped up.


    Petra was a fashion photographer from Perfume Country. It was said that she was a big brand in the industry. She often took pictures of top male role stars and even won a Pulitzer Prize. The Pulitzer Prize was simply an Oscar for photography.


    From what they had said in the office before, it was Qiao Yue who had asked him to take a picture of him. However, due to his relationship with the pigeons, this caused Pei Zi Yun to feel discontented.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t blame anyone but him. After all, he had repeatedly set people up. As a top photographer, it was normal for Peze to get mad after having been set up for a week.


    Xu Taiping was actually very reasonable, as long as you did things rationally, he wouldn''t mind it no matter what. However, if you were unreasonable, Xu Taiping would never mind it, but if you were unreasonable, then that Xu Taiping, no matter how small a thing he was, would definitely be compared to you. For example, that Pei Zi Yun, even if she was angry with Xu Taiping, it would be nothing much.


    Of course, the death penalty was not the same as the death penalty.


    Xu Taiping, who had finished reading Peizi''s information, suddenly had the urge to check "Top Men."


    This "Exquisite Men" was an impurities that focused on men. The parent company was called Pleasure Life, and in addition to "Exquisite Men", there was also a company called "The Fair Lady." As the name stated, one company focused on men and the other on women.


    Pleasant Life was a listed company with a market capitalization of around three billion, which wasn''t too much. Of course, it wasn''t too little either. Every year, he would make a list of all sorts of things, such as the most beautiful hundred faces in Asia.


    Xu Taiping searched for ''Exquisite Men'' with a common search software and found that other than ''Exquisite Men'' ''s Encyclopedia, the rest were all about'' Exquisite Men ''instead of'' Exquisite Men ''. For example, how much money'' Exquisite Men ''had lost this season, how many hidden rules had'' Exquisite Men ''been broken, and he even saw a financial magazine that said that the parent company of'' Exquisite Men ''was considering closing down the'' Exquisite Men ''subsidiary.


    From the looks of it, the situation of the top quality man hadn''t been too good recently. It was no wonder that Qiao Yue kept calling him. She probably wanted to use his identity and influence to revive ''Top quality Man''.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping noticed something very interesting.


    In Bai Ke, the general manager of "Exquisite Men" was not Qiao Yue, but a person called Ren Bin, and Qiao Yue was the chief editor of "Exquisite Men".


    This made Xu Taiping a little surprised. If he wanted to revive ''Exquisite Men'', then the person who had called him should''ve been any other person. After all, that person was the general manager, and the person who should be most worried was that person.


    Xu Taiping looked at the information in his hand with interest. About ten minutes later, Qiao Yue came back. Her face was filled with an unconcealable disappointment.


    "Where''s the photographer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... "Mr. Xu, the photographer we''ve previously arranged for you is the one you saw just now. Due to some special reasons, we can''t continue to take pictures of you. We''re currently contacting other photographers." Qiao Yue said apologetically.


    "Really?" Call her again and tell her that I want to see what the fashion front looks like and that the price is up to her. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This... "Alright, I''ll try!"

 C2503

    2503


    The photographer, Miss Pease, finally came back.


    Perhaps Xu Taiping''s words had played a decisive role, so before he could sit down and rest for five minutes, Miss Peze entered Qiao Yue''s office.


    She walked in arrogantly, then glanced at Xu Taiping and then at Qiao Yue, saying, "Since you still have some sincerity, I''ll stay here for one more day. That whatever Boss Xu, when is he coming?"


    "Boss Xu is right here!" Qiao Yue pointed towards Xu Taiping before saying, "Miss Peze, please let me introduce Boss Xu to you. Boss Xu is ¡­"


    "I''m only responsible for taking pictures. I don''t care who this person is, it has nothing to do with me. And, to be honest, this gentleman''s taste in clothes is too bad for me." Pei Zi Yun pointed at Xu Taiping and said with disdain.


    From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to know about Xu Taiping''s identity, and didn''t seem to have any idea about his identity either.


    She was a woman at the cutting edge of fashion and was very sensitive to the way people dressed. Xu Taiping''s clothes today were not only dirt, they were also very cheap.


    His clothes and pants were all luxury goods, but their value was limited. His hands and neck were empty, and he didn''t have any accessories, which added to his cheapness, and in that instant, Pei Zi Yun felt that he had already seen through Xu Taiping completely. He was probably one of the top two celebrities in Huaxia, he had some money, but he didn''t have enough taste.


    This kind of person was not worthy of her notice, so she was too lazy to even listen to Qiao Yue''s introduction.


    Seeing Pei Zi Yun like this, Qiao Yue felt a little helpless. She glanced at Xu Taiping and discovered that he had a smile on his face that didn''t seem to anger him. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s hurry up." Miss Pease looked at her watch and said, "I''ve booked a plane for the afternoon. We need to finish this quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Qiao Yue nodded repeatedly before turning to Xu Taiping, "Mr Xu, please come with me to the fitting room to change."


    "You even need to change your clothes?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "You''ve never taken a photo before, or are all your Chinese photos so casual?" Pei Zi Yun asked in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve really never taken a photo before." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. As a straight man, taking pictures was a very feminine thing in Xu Taiping''s eyes. Which guy dressed himself up so nicely before taking a photo? The reason why he had agreed to take the photo this time was mainly because Xu Taiping had rated him as one hundred men with great looks in Asia. He thought that he had to give him some face, or else he wouldn''t have taken the photo even if he beat Xu Taiping to death.


    "You really need to change your clothes and put on makeup in order to take pictures." Qiao Yue explained on the side.


    "Oh, oh, then let''s not waste any time. I just think it''s fine to just wear it like this. This is the clothes my girlfriend picked for me. I think it''s pretty good. Anyway, just take a few photos and you can fix it later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Haven''t I already told you about your clothes?" The earth had reached its peak! It''s about to be changed! " Pei Zi Yun said angrily.


    "Not exchanging, just bidding like this." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "No trade? If you don''t want it, then I won''t bid! I would not allow such an earthy picture to appear in my camera. " Pease threatened.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If I say it''s so, it''s so!" I''m the authority, you know? My sense of smell towards fashion is not something that you people in a place like China can compare with! " Pei Zi Yun said haughtily.


    "Authority?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "How much is authority worth?"


    "Vulgar. If you can exchange money for authority, then authority is not called authority! The thing I hate the most about you Chinese people is that you guys always try to use money to solve any problems, but in this world, there are many things that money cannot solve. For example, my pursuit of art, if you don''t change today, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t take it! " At this moment, she looked just like a warrior who didn''t fear death at all.


    "No matter how much you pay?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" "This is my artistic pursuit, my bottom line. I don''t want you to sully me with dirty money!" Page said.


    "How much did you add before she came back?" Xu Taiping asked Qiao Yue.


    "This... and three hundred thousand. " Qiao Yue said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Then I''ll give you another million." Xu Taiping said to Pei Zi Yun.


    "A million? "Heh heh, sir, you underestimate my desire for art." Pei Zi Yun laughed scornfully.


    "I''m talking about dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    Pease''s smile froze for a moment, then he said, "Mr. Xu, art cannot be compromised by money."


    "Ten million dollars." Xu Taiping continued.


    "Eh ¡­." Pease was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Mr Xu, we can''t afford this." Qiao Yue hurriedly said. They really have a budget for filming, and Xu Taiping wanted to increase the price by 10 million dollars. This was too terrifying. Even the world''s most expensive filming could not afford 10 million dollars.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Taiping looked at Pei Zi Yun and said, "Miss Pei Zi Yun, do you think that 10 million is enough for you to film for me? Just wearing this outfit. "


    "This..." After a moment''s hesitation, Pease said, "I still have a desire for art. However, art requires tolerance, and I am also very tolerant of all kinds of artistic styles. Although your outfit today is earthy, it has a retro style.


    "I don''t want to go back to the old days, I want to be like this. You are giving me a very modern and modern feeling!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, this is a bit too much for you. You''re wearing such a dirty outfit yet you still feel like you''re making a trend. This is just like how you ask me to fill your soup with a ladle. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t go against my basic artistic ethics!" Page said.


    "Twenty million dollars." Xu Taiping raised two fingers and said.


    "Eh ¡­. "Actually, in our fashion industry, there is a type of fashion called contrast. If you were to take pictures of your rustic clothes with fashion, there might be a feeling of contrast, perhaps it might work!" Pease said with a serious expression while holding his chin in one hand.


    "I think so too, Miss Pease!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile, and said, "However, I have to correct you a little bit, my clothes are not too good. More accurately, it was my girlfriend who gave me some unclean clothes. What do you think? "


    "Mr Xu, although you gave me a high price to take photos of, but you can''t let me tell lies with my eyes open, you ¡­"


    "Another five million dollars." Xu Taiping said.


    "As a matter of fact, your outfit is not dirty at all!" Pei Zi Yun said seriously, "From my authoritative point of view, your clothes reveal the beauty of reincarnation. Everyone says that every 12 years, fashion is reincarnated. You must have gone through many cycles. Although it looks a little rustic, you can say that you''re moving forward!"


    "Haha, Miss Pease, you are too correct. I also feel the same way. You really do have authority." Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "If possible, we can shoot now. Of course, before that, I hope you can pay a down payment. Our business is all about paying first and taking pictures afterwards." Page said.


    "Payment? "What''s the payment?" Xu Taiping asked in astonishment.


    "Didn''t you say you''d give me another twenty-five million dollars?" Pease asked.


    "Oh, you misunderstood me. I mean, I''ll increase the price. If you don''t agree, then I''ll continue. If you do, then pretend I didn''t say anything." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Pfft!" Qiao Yue could not hold it in and burst out laughing. Then, she quickly covered her mouth, afraid of angering Pei Zi Yun.


    However, her worries were a bit superfluous, because she was already angered by Xu Taiping.


    "You shameless bastard, how dare you deceive me like this and humiliate me!" Miss Pease shouted angrily as she pointed at Xu Taiping.


    I didn''t say I would give you money from the beginning, I only wanted to increase it. However, you have really broadened my horizons, so you are Qian Wei, as long as you give me enough money, no matter what art, no matter what fashion, no matter what position, it is all bullshit. I really doubt if you paid for that Pulitzer Prize back then! Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You and your company will pay the price! I will immediately go back and have the entire world''s fashion industry ban you guys. No, not just you guys, but also China. I will turn China into a fashionable wasteland, and I will make all of you Chinese stay away from fashion shows! Victoria''s secret will no longer be able to be seen by the Chinese. All of this is because you have provoked me. I will let you all know the consequences of offending a top fashion cameraman! I want to let everyone in China know that it''s because of you that the Chinese fashion industry is isolated from the world! You are all finished! " Pei Zi Yun pointed at Xu Taiping and Qiao Yue. After gritting his teeth, he slammed the door and left.


    "Pfft." Xu Taiping couldn''t help spitting on the floor, but he quickly realized this was someone''s office, so he quickly stepped on it and wrote it down.


    "Mr Xu, your ¡­ "Sigh." Qiao Yue looked at Xu Taiping, on the verge of tears. She had never imagined that the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping, would be such a person.

 C2504

    2504


    "This kind of photographer that can be bought with money is worthless." Xu Taiping said to Qiao Yue.


    "Miss Pease, she''s one of the most famous fashion photographers in the fashion industry today. She''s been photographed by some of the world''s best celebrities, and I spent a huge amount of resources to get her into the country. Now that you''ve angered her to the point that she left, what can I do about that? I''ve already made a bet with the head office, we have to make sure you can write the real thing, aiya ¡­" Qiao Yue sighed helplessly.


    "Invite more people, and invite them from our country. I don''t believe that a person who is also a camera, how could the people who took the pictures be any worse!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not a camera problem, it''s a photographer''s problem. It''s like a dish, many people make the same taste. But if the chef made it, it would be expensive, so why? It''s because of the name of the chef and the same logic that anyone can take pictures of a real person and a lot of people can take pictures of a good film. However, if you take it out and take it, you will see who took the film, which to a large extent determines the true value of this set of photos. Qiao Yue said.


    "Then, let''s find another top tier international character!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That won''t do, Miss Pease has suffered such an insult here, she will definitely tell her other colleagues, the others will definitely not accept our order to avoid being insulted, moreover, don''t take Miss Pease''s words as a bluff, her influence in the fashion industry is too great, if she asks, she might really turn China into a trendy wasteland, when that time comes everyone will blame me ¡­" I''m really done for. " Qiao Yue said with a tearful face.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" They wear leather jeans, we also wear leather jeans, they are fashion, we are not fashion? It''s still fashionable in the wasteland, can''t you just follow and learn to wear? Moreover, they feel that fashion is what is fashion, and do we think that fashion is not fashion? Fashion is a very subjective thing, just like I think sweet bean flower delicious, you think salty bean flower delicious, then I am mainstream, you are non-mainstream? "No way!" Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    "You don''t understand, the so-called fashion wasteland is just a place where all kinds of fashion events don''t come to our China. All sorts of fashion shows don''t invite Chinese people, completely excluding us from their circle. "Our models don''t make it to the top, our clothes don''t make it to the cover of the top fashion magazines, that''s what fashion is all about, it''s not something that can be solved just by learning to wear." Qiao Yue shook her head.


    "I don''t like to see Western people like you, who are good at everything, being inferior to us. If we can''t get on their show, can''t we get on our show? If we can''t get off their platform, can''t we get on our own? "We have to go to other people''s territory. Is that what you call keeping up with the flow?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "But our fashion show, T stage, whether it''s the quality or the quality, it''s far inferior to foreign shows. That''s the truth! We have our own fashion show, we have our own TV show, designers, models, everything, but. We''re not as good as he is, really. " Qiao Yue said.


    "There''s nothing to be inferior to it. Chinese people need to have national confidence, understand? "I can''t even be confident myself anymore. If I keep using Western methods to restrain myself, I will eventually become a David''s Deer!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well said!"


    A somewhat tender voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a teenage girl. This girl looked a bit like Qiao Yue, and he immediately recognized her identity. She was Qiao Yue''s daughter, Lin Xiaodong.


    "Duo Duo, why are you here?" Qiao Yue asked in surprise.


    "I happened to pass by downstairs and came up to see you. Mom, this handsome guy is right, why does he have to define our taste with the western aesthetic, why does he have to define our fashion with the western aesthetic? We are not much worse off than them. Just based on clothes, we have Han Chinese uniforms, Chinese tunics, and qipao. As long as we get on the stage, that''s fashion, fashion that belongs to us! " Lin Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "Kids, what do you know about fashion? "Hurry up and go home!" Qiao Yue said with a straight face.


    "Is this your daughter?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "It''s my daughter, Duoduo. Say hello to your Uncle Xu." Qiao Yue said.


    "Uncle Xu?" Mom, is it your pursuer again? " Lin Xiao Duo asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? This is your Uncle Xu, Xu Taiping. Have you never seen him on TV before?" Qiao Yue hurriedly said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Lin Xiaodong looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s really Xu Taiping!" Lin Xiaodong was so excited that she immediately jumped up.


    "What are you doing?" Just stand there obediently! " Qiao Yue reprimanded.


    "Mom, this is Xu Taiping, the living Xu Taiping!" Lin Xiaodong excitedly walked in front of Xu Taiping, holding his hand and said, "Hello Uncle Xu, I''m Lin Xiaodong, she ¡­"


    "It''s my mother. My mother has been single for almost ten years now. She is beautiful, virtuous, and has a good family. Are you interested in being my father?"


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping was at a loss for words.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Lin Xiaodong, get lost and go home!" Qiao Yue scolded with a red face.


    "Mom, my words are not wrong. Aren''t you single for many years?" "With so many people pursuing you, it''s time for you to find me another stepfather. I feel that Uncle Xu is pretty good. He''s not that old and has a great career, but what''s most important is that he''s awesome!" Lin Xiaodong said as she winked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping suspected that Lin Xiaodong was driving, but he didn''t have much evidence, so he could only helplessly get driven.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and go back!" As Qiao Yue spoke, she pushed Lin Xiaodong towards the door.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m not lying to you. You can try getting along with my mom for a bit. Right, there''s still the topic of fashion. Let''s chat again when we have the chance. I think we should be able to chat a lot!" As Lin Xiaodong spoke, she was pushed out of the office by Qiao Yue. Her voice became softer and softer until it eventually disappeared completely.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly, walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Taiping heard the sound of high heels on the ground outside. It seemed that Qiao Yue was walking over, but not long after the sound of high heels rang out, an angry man''s voice sounded.


    "Qiao Yue, stop right there!"


    The sound of high heels stopped. Following that, Qiao Yue''s voice rang out. "Director Ren, what''s wrong?"


    "What do you think happened? How dare you insult Miss Pease. Do you know what the boss just called me about? Just because you insulted Miss Pease, you directly cancelled next week''s Wimei Chinese Grand Show in Bajie City. Do you know how much manpower and materials the company spent to host this big show? Instead, you offended Miss Pease, and Miss Pease made a phone call to Vimy''s boss. The boss asked you, what do you want the head office to do? "The invitation letters have all been sent out already. Now that there''s no big show for others to see, our company will become the laughing stock of the entire industry. Do you know how much our share price will fall?" The man''s voice continued to roar outside the door.


    "This, Director Ren, I will do my best to communicate this matter to Miss Pease. I will definitely try my best to get her forgiveness so that we can continue next week''s Grand Wimei Show!" Qiao Yue said.


    "Do you think Miss Pease will forgive you so easily? I just called Miss Pease and she said that she received an inhumane humiliation from you. It was even a model that humiliated her: Qiao Yue, you are getting more and more powerful. Your model even dares to humiliate Miss Pease! Come, show me who exactly is the model who humiliated Miss Pease. The man outside the door said loudly.


    "T-that''s not good, he''s not a model. Director Ren, he''s ¡­" Qiao Yue wanted to defend Xu Taiping, but that CEO Ren decided against it.


    "Not a model? How can you enter our company if you aren''t a model? "Qiao Yue, you couldn''t have brought the Bunny you raised here, right?" Chief Ren said.


    "Chief Ren, please show some respect. I know you''re very angry, but you can''t insult me like this!" Qiao Yue said angrily.


    "Insulting you? Did you take Miss Pease''s feelings into account when you insulted her? Is that person still in your office? I would like to see who exactly dares to insult Miss Pease in such a manner! " Chief Ren said.


    Following Chief Ren''s words, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Following that, a man followed Qiao Yue into the office.


    The man looked around the office and saw Xu Taiping sitting on the sofa. He put his hands on his hips and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Are you the one who insulted Miss Pease without knowing it? "Who the f * ck gave you this ¡­" When the man said this, he suddenly stopped.


    When he first saw Xu Taiping, this man didn''t think anything was wrong. As he scolded Xu Taiping, he walked towards Xu Taiping, and he suddenly felt that this person on the sofa looked a little familiar. When he was halfway through, the information about this man suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Xu Taiping, China''s wealthiest, Asia''s wealthiest, a God Tier expert with over a hundred thousand fighting strength, the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association ¡­


    This information was imprinted in the minds of every native of Jiangyuan City. This way, they could show off to outsiders the talent that Jiang Yuan City produced.


    "Perhaps ¡­ "Boss Xu!" The man instantly changed his words, and his furious face disappeared without a trace. What replaced it was a fawning expression.

 C2505

    2505


    Money, the charm of power, was just as plentiful at this moment.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him. Just a moment ago, he had seen this man on the search engine. This man was called Ren Bin. He was the general manager of ''Exquisite Men'' and also Qiao Yue''s boss.


    Qiao Yue also followed closely behind this person as they walked in. Seeing any of them bowing down in front of Xu Taiping, Qiao Yue was relieved. Moreover, there was a faint trace of happiness in her heart.


    This general manager of Turtle, who was always arrogant in front of him, had such a day of bowing and groveling!


    "Don''t call me Boss Xu. I''m just someone who doesn''t know his place and has insulted Miss Pease." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss Xu, those words that you''ve just said, those words about how she''s able to humiliate you are a blessing for the rest of her life!" Ren Biao laughed as he rubbed his hands.


    "Really?" "But I didn''t hear you say that outside the door just now!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Th-those are all words of anger, words of anger. Hey, Boss Xu, why are you here today? I heard from Qiao Yue that you just arrived tomorrow?" asked any of them.


    "When should I come? Do I need to apply to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. Boss Xu, you''ve misunderstood. I just wanted to say that when you came, you told me in advance so that I could make some arrangements. Only then would it show how much our company values you!" said either.


    "Don''t try to curry favor with me, the words you guys said just now, I also heard them. It seems like because I offended that Peizi, the next week''s big show was cancelled?" "Mhmm, that''s right," Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pei-Pi said. Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... It''s like this, we specialize in fashion, including expelling the most handsome and beautiful faces, and even brought some big shows into the mainland, this time''s big show, it took our main company a long time and did a lot of public relations before successfully bringing them into the mainland, it''s also the first time for a big show to be held in the mainland by a company called Wimei, the previous promotions have already been released, the invited guests have also invited, and now because of Miss Peze''s relationship, they are canceling their cooperation with us! " Ren Bin said helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is!" Then, he said, "Since I can''t carry out the great show because of my relationship, then I''ll take the blame for this, it has nothing to do with Qiao Yue. You tell your headquarters that I''ll take care of this, and as for Qiao Yue, she does things seriously and reliably, and the reason why I agreed to let you take pictures this time is also because of Qiao Yue. So, I don''t want anyone from your headquarters, or you, to make things difficult for Qiao Yue.


    "Understood, understood!" "I''ll immediately report it to the headquarters, and this matter definitely won''t involve Qiao Yue. Still, Boss Xu, regarding this big show, I hope that you can take more care of it. After all, our company doesn''t have much weight, and this sort of thing has a great impact on our company."


    "If your company really can''t handle it, I''ll just buy it directly with my current market value of two times, is that okay?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Alright, alright. I understand. I''ll go and report to the company''s Leader now. Mr Xu, I''ll be leaving first. Qiao Yue, take good care of Mr Xu!" Ren Bin blinked at Qiao Yue before smiling and nodding to Xu Taiping, turning to leave.


    "Thank you, Boss Xu!" Qiao Yue said gratefully. If not for Xu Taiping, even if she wasn''t fired this time, she would have been demoted. For someone over forty years old like her, this was a huge blow to her.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about the big show later. As for you, take a picture of me first. The main purpose of my visit today is to quickly end this matter, so that you won''t call me later!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Qiao Yue awkwardly said, "I''m not trying to hurry you, it''s just that ¡­"


    "I know, stop it." Xu Taiping waved his hand, then said, "You can arrange it, photographer. As soon as possible."


    "Alright!" Qiao Yue nodded and was about to go find the photographer, when Xu Taiping suddenly pointed at the photos of the men on the wall, "I think they were pretty good."


    "This... I took this. " Qiao Yue said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "You took it? Are you still a photographer? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I was a photographer at first, but I worked as a editor later on. These pictures were taken while they were working on the real thing, and I took them myself with a camera. These pictures were not authorized, so I stayed in my office to admire them." Qiao Yue said.


    "Then you take the photos for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me? "About this, Mr Xu, your status is very high. It''s better to find some of the country''s top photographers." Qiao Yue said.


    "In fact, in my opinion, the value of photos isn''t in the person who took them, but in the person who was taken. I still feel that I have a sense of identity. Even if you are an amateur, even if you are taking pictures with your cell phone, I think... It should be very valuable! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "That''s fine too." To be honest, it was a very rare thing to be able to take pictures of someone with Xu Taiping''s status. Furthermore, she herself was a photographer, so taking pictures was something that could happen in Yemen, so it wasn''t impossible to take pictures of Xu Taiping.


    "I won''t change clothes. This is made up for me by my girlfriend. I think it''s pretty good, but it''s actually not dirty, don''t you think?" Xu Taiping asked as he pulled on his clothes.


    "I think so." Qiao Yue said.


    "Then it''s very dirty?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" Qiao Yue shook her head.


    "Actually, there''s one thing in this world that''s always fashionable, always fashionable, and never out of date. Do you know what that thing is?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What is it?" Qiao Yue asked curiously.


    "Money!" Xu Taiping smiled as he stood up, "Let''s go take a photo."


    "Okay, okay ¡­"


    Under Qiao Yue''s lead, Xu Taiping walked into a storage that was specially made for recording real life.


    There were many different scenes in the warehouse.


    However, Qiao Yue was very serious and professional. As soon as she entered the role of a photographer, she immediately changed. She very strictly required every movement from Xu Taiping and absolutely could not allow any mistakes.


    Xu Taiping put away his carefree attitude and concentrated on taking pictures.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Lifting your chin a little will allow your chin to be sharper, and there will be three slits on your shirt ¡­ No, release four and let your abs show a little too. Take a breath, make the lines of your abs sharper. Okay, that''s it ¡­ "Very good ¡­" Qiao Yue held onto her camera and continuously made Xu Taiping do all sorts of things.


    At the same time, on the other side, Pease had already returned to the hotel.


    Inside the hotel suite, Petra held her cell phone and said, "Wayne, no matter what, you have to help me this time. I''ve been humiliated to such an extent in Huaxia. I have to let them know how powerful I am!"


    "No problem, Pease!" The man called Wayne on the other end of the phone said, "Our company has three fall fairs this year, two in Perfume and one in Rampage, both top of the pack. Originally, they had invited several Chinese designers and models, as well as some Chinese celebrities, and this time I''m going to withdraw them all. Let them all go find trouble with that company! "


    "Thank you, Wayne. It''s not a waste of all our years of friendship!" Pei Zi Yun said emotionally.


    "Pei Zi Yun, this time, I stand firmly on your side. We want to let the arrogant people of the East know that if they offend our western fashion industry, their trend will be completely disrupted. Their country will become a wasteland of fashion!" Wayne said.


    "Yes, that''s how it is!" Peizi nodded, his eyes filled with anger and killing intent.


    On the other side, in the warehouse.


    After more than two hours of filming, Xu Taiping and Qiao Yue finally finished their filming.


    Qiao Yue held her camera as she constantly scanned through the photos. Xu Taiping stood to the side, not understanding what Qiao Yue was doing and not asking any questions.


    After looking at it for a long time, Qiao Yue frowned.


    "No." Qiao Yue shook her head.


    "Why isn''t it working anymore? I think all the pictures are very good! " Xu Taiping said.


    "The pictures are really good, but... Missing a photo that can be used as a cover! " Qiao Yue looked at Xu Taiping and said, "A good cover is enough to decide the authenticity of a set of writing, moreover, the cover directly reflects the essence of the entire set of writing. Qiao Yue looked at Xu Taiping and said," A good cover is enough to determine the authenticity of a set of writing, and the cover directly reflects the essence of the entire set of writing.


    "Then how do you think we should shoot it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Qiao Yue frowned as she stared at Xu Taiping. She then took two steps back and stared fixedly at him.


    "Male." Qiao Yue said.


    "Male?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I want to take a picture that is manly enough, but there is a hint of masculinity in that look ¡­" In addition, you have to have a little charm in your eyes. You have to let me see the fire in your eyes, the fire in your heart that you can''t suppress, and the fire that wants to agitate me! Try it! " Qiao Yue said.


    "It''s a little difficult for you to make someone do this all of a sudden, I''m not the kind of person who would casually tease women ¡­" "Look, isn''t that so?" Xu Taiping suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Yue. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s seductive charm began to spread out ¡­

 C2506

    2506


    Qiao Yue was dumbfounded.


    At this time, in front of him, Xu Taiping revealed a charming smile. The smile was just right, it wasn''t too exaggerated, and on this smile, there was a pair of eyes that contained a myriad of emotions.


    Qiao Yue only told Xu Taiping about her own thoughts. She knew that it was very difficult to realize her own thoughts, especially for amateur actors, but Xu Taiping instantly fulfilled all of her demands. Her eyes were filled with a fire that was difficult to suppress, a fire that seemed to want to devour a woman like her, and within this fire, there was also a wave of charm, as if telling Qiao Yue that he was a ball of fire while Qiao Yue was a moth.


    At this moment, Qiao Yue wanted to fly into the fire like a moth to a flame. It didn''t matter if she would be burned to death, she wanted to charge towards Xu Taiping.


    However, the many years of professionalism had caused Qiao Yue to suppress the impulse in her body at the first possible moment. She picked up the camera and pressed the shutter button towards Xu Taiping.


    Kacha!


    Photo complete.


    The emotions in Xu Taiping''s eyes disappeared without a trace, causing Qiao Yue to suspect that she was hallucinating.


    Qiao Yue hurriedly picked up the camera to take a look.


    In the camera, the picture he had just taken was still there.


    This made Qiao Yue heave a sigh of relief. It appeared that she had not been hallucinating just now.


    "How is it?" Xu Taiping walked to Qiao Yue''s side and leaned in front of the camera as he asked.


    The warm wind from Xu Taiping''s mouth blew onto Qiao Yue''s face, making her, who was already over 40, feel a little hot and dry.


    "Very good!" Qiao Yue slightly pulled away from Xu Taiping before calming her heart down and pointing to the photo, "This photo has already achieved the desired effect. It''s really hard to imagine that you can control your emotions so easily. If you were a professional cover model, you would definitely be a top cover model!"


    "Thank you for being so sure of me." Xu Taiping smiled, "But for now, I don''t have any plans of relying on my looks to earn money."


    "Since you''re so rich, you don''t have to rely on your looks to earn a living." Qiao Yue said.


    "Since the photos have been taken, I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" "Ah, well, you can go." Qiao Yue said. She actually wanted to ask Xu Taiping how he was going to solve the problem of Wei Tai Ping not coming to China, but seeing that Xu Tai Ping didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t want to bring it up.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Qiao Yue looked curiously at Xu Taiping.


    "Ask the boss of your company to come as well, I mean the biggest boss." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Yue asked curiously.


    "I really want to see, China ¡­" "Is it a fashionable wasteland or not?" Xu Taiping turned and left.


    Qiao Yue stood in place and was stunned for a long time.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the warehouse and left the company.


    Outside the company gates, Liu Ming drove the car over.


    Before the car could come to a stop, a Ferrari 488 came out from the side and stopped in front of Xu Taiping.


    Liu Ming extended his hand towards the controlled seat, wanting to pull out his gun. However, he was stopped by the co-pilot, Lin Xuanhui. He pouted at Ferrari and said, "It''s a woman."


    Liu Ming retracted his hand.


    Ferrari''s window was rolled down.


    Lin Xiaodong whistled to Xu Taiping from the driver''s seat, "Uncle Xu, where are you going? Let me give you a ride."


    "I have a car." Xu Taiping pointed to his car.


    "How can you reject such a cute and gentle little girl like me!" Lin Xiaodong looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly and waved to Liu Ming. He then walked to the Ferrari''s passenger seat and sat down.


    Lin Xiaodong stepped down the throttle, and the car sped away.


    Lin Qiuyi sat inside the Maybach, looking at the distant Xu Taiping as he said, "There''s one other thing that I despise about Xu Taiping, and that is women. No matter how young they are, he won''t let them go."


    Liu Ming nodded, as if he agreed with Lin Qiuyi''s view.


    If Xu Taiping found out that Lin Qiuyi actually looked at him in such a manner, then he might as well ask Lin Qiuyi for some advice in sword arts.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked as he sat in the passenger seat.


    "I want to buy you lunch." Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Lunch?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I know there''s a very good fat sausage noodle house on the other side of the road. Shall we go there and eat?" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Fat intestines?" This doesn''t match the car you''re driving! " Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s wrong with that?" You aren''t allowed to eat fat sausage noodles while driving a sports car? " Lin Xiaodong rolled her eyes. She abruptly turned the steering wheel and turned into another driveway.


    "Slow down." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not like I''m speeding. I have a speed limit of 60. I''m only 65." Lin Xiaodong said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car drove for about ten minutes before it stopped in front of a noodle store.


    Lin Xiaodong opened the car door and stepped out. Xu Taiping also pushed open the door and got out.


    Xu Taiping had heard of the Fat Intestine Restaurant that had appeared in front of Xu Taiping. It could be considered an old restaurant in Jiang Yuan city, but he had never eaten it before.


    There were still a lot of people in the shop. Xu Taiping put on his sunglasses and followed Lin Xiaodong into the noodle store.


    "Boss, two bowls of Fat Intestine Noodle Soup. One bowl only requires Fat Intestine. One bowl plus Fat Intestine, Beef, Ribs, Baked Bran, both bowls have to be added spiciness." Lin Xiaodong ordered the dishes skillfully, then found a table against the wall and sat down, beckoning Xu Taiping over.


    Xu Taiping walked over and sat across from Lin Xiaodong.


    "Uncle Xu, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Xiao Duo, my mother is Qiao Yue. You saw it earlier." Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Uh-huh, I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I just went to my mom''s place and heard some of your comments, I completely agree with you! That''s why I''m treating you to a meal! " Lin Xiaodong said.


    "I don''t know much about fashion. It''s all nonsense." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    I''ve always felt that Western fashion is the mainstream of fashion, and Chinese fashion can also be the mainstream of fashion. To be honest, I really dislike people my age trying to pursue Western fashion, they are keen on buying Western tide brands, and always feel that our domestic tide cards are quite low, but I don''t feel like we low at all, look at my shoes, aren''t they nice? Lin Xiaodong extended her foot next to Xu Taiping''s.


    Lin Xiaodong was wearing a pair of hot denim pants, her legs were very long and white, but Xu Taiping wasn''t paying attention to this. He glanced at Lin Little Duo''s shoes.


    Lin Xiaodong wore a pair of canvas shoes with a phoenix painted on them. The phoenix was very beautiful, and it even had some golden threads. It looked a bit high-end.


    "These shoes are pretty good!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yeah, look at my clothes again!" Lin Xiaodao pulled at his own clothes and said, "These clothes are also a hot card in our country ¡­" Their boss is my good brother, and I often give them some ideas. We all agree that the fashion elements in our country are not inferior to those in foreign countries, and our fashion elements are combined with our national characteristics. This is the fashion that belongs to our Huaxia! "


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded, "Fashion that cannot be associated with national characteristics or national spirit will eventually be eliminated by the times. Only fashion that can be combined with the nation will not go out of style, such as qipao or Zhongshan dress!"


    "Come, give me a hand, Uncle Xu!" Lin Xiaodong reached out her hand to Xu Taiping in excitement.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he shook hands with Lin Xiaodong.


    "However, even though we say it like that, we are indeed not in the mainstream. This is very helpless, the cultural output from the west is too terrifying. They set the tone and then let everyone think that their fashion is the real thing, and what we are doing is not good." Lin Xiao Duo said angrily.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    "So the main reason why I''m looking for you today is because I hope that you can help me, help us domestic fashion brands!" Lin Xiaodong said in a serious tone.


    "What kind of help?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Xiaodong was about to speak when the waiter brought two bowls of noodles.


    "It''s here, who''s the Fat Intestine?" the waiter asked.


    "It''s mine, it''s mine! I''ll feed it to Uncle Xu!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Alright!" The waiter placed a bowl of well-seasoned noodles in front of Xu Taiping.


    "It''s a little too much, too much, too little." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s delicious." Lin Xiaodong said.


    "No, no, no. You''ve lost the original flavor just like that. It''s like your shoes, clothes and other things have indeed assimilated into the national characteristics. "Too much. You guys tried to tell everyone a lot of things at once, but you forgot that too much of the other things would just cover up some of the original things." Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Xiaodong was stunned for a moment as she lowered her head to look at her shoes and clothes.


    After a long time, Lin Xiaodong''s eyes lit up and she said, "If you put it this way, I seem to have understood something."


    "I''m a normal person, I don''t have any pursuit of fashion, but I have my own taste. I feel that your clothes are beautiful, but that''s not true. A pure Chinese character, maybe you can let your friend improve in this area." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re right!" Lin Xiao Duo excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "I raise both my hands in support of what you said ¡­ However, I''ve given you so much food, you have to finish it or it''ll be a waste! "


    "Haha, sure!" Xu Taiping nodded and started to eat.


    After finishing the bowl of noodles, Xu Taiping burped in satisfaction.


    "The taste is indeed good, but it''s sweet. I don''t really like it. I like salty food." Xu Taiping said.


    Don''t all of our local dishes in Jiang Yuan have sweet mouths? Aiya, let''s not talk about this anymore. Since you''ve eaten my noodles, then I''ll say that I need your help. Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Say it, I can definitely help you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then I''ll say it ¡­" Lin Xiaodong said after mulling over her emotions for a moment...

 C2507

    2507


    "I hope you can help my brothers promote their national tide cards!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Promote their brand?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "Did they design everything independently?"


    Yes, they also hope that one day they can redefine fashion, but their power is too small, and this kind of thing is not something people like me can accomplish. I saw you today, and I heard your view of fashion, and I feel that maybe, you are their benefactor, and also my benefactor. Lin Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine to just do a few great shows?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s said that it''s so simple, but it''s not easy to have celebrities to come and go in a great show, it requires money and connections. Although we have a bit of money, we are still a bit far from opening a great show. Also, we don''t have any connections, at most, we only know a few B-list and C-list celebrities, and they don''t even bother to look at us. As for famous models, we don''t even need to talk about them ¡­" Lin Xiaodong said helplessly.


    "This matter will take a while to worry about. How about this, bring me to your friend''s studio to have a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you really willing to go to their studio?" Lin Xiaodong asked in surprise.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had promised to help ''Exquisite Men'' settle the matter of the show, but he originally did not have any leads. Now that he heard Lin Xiaodong''s words, he had some ideas.


    Perhaps, this was an opportunity for the fashion trend in China to sweep across the entire world.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go, their studio is in Lower Sea City!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Undersea City? Isn''t it in Jiang Yuan City? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Of course not, there is an art space of 718 in Waihai City, my brother''s studio is there, don''t worry, I drive very fast, it only took me over an hour to get to Waihai City. On the way, we can also chat about you and my mother, how nice is that! "Let''s go, let''s go!" Lin Xiaodong said as she stood up and walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, smiled, and then left with them.


    Sitting on Lin Xiaodong''s Ferrari, Xu Taiping set off for the Lower Sea City.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping had nothing to do these two days. If he had the time, he would not have gone to Hai City to cause a ruckus with Lin Xiaodong.


    Along the way, she chatted with Xu Taiping about many things, such as the fact that she always wanted to be a designer and so on. Unfortunately, Qiao Yue felt that Lin Xiaodong''s personality was too out of character to be a designer, so she had always disagreed with Xu Taiping being a designer.


    "What about your friend''s studio? You have a share too, right?" Xi Taiping suddenly asked.


    "This... How do you know? " Lin Xiaodong said in embarrassment.


    "Isn''t that simple? With such a big issue, if you''re not the person involved, why are you so concerned about it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, I ¡­ Just a small shareholder who occasionally takes part in the design. You don''t know, my brothers and I, we don''t have a very good economy. We are both shareholders, designers, models or something like that, it''s really hard to do. " Lin Xiaodong said.


    "The economy is not easy to open, Ferrari? What was the economy like? Launch a rocket? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ferrari 488 isn''t worth much money. It''s second-hand and worth more than a million. I spent the New Year''s money from my childhood and also borrowed some money from my mom to buy the car! " Lin Xiaodong explained.


    "Why this car? Isn''t this car a foreign car? "Foreign fashion?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This isn''t called fashion, this is just purely like, I like Ferrari''s streamlined style, this is different from Lamborghini, Lamborghini is too hard, and if I were to sell Ferrari again, it would be very easy to find a new home, Lamborghini wouldn''t be easy to sell." Lin Xiaodong said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Actually, I''m like this. My little partner and I are looking for ways to mainstream the nation''s tides into fashion, but we don''t reject things from the west either. We aren''t absolute people, and sometimes we even add some Western elements into our design. Fused with the peoples, the elements of the nations ¡­ Of course, this is only my humble opinion. " Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Fusion?" Xu Taiping frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    Africa and Europe are fusing.


    For creators, if they wanted to create a new world, they would have to destroy the old one. Destroying the old one did not necessarily mean destroying the country.


    This was probably what the creators of the present world thought, so they used a more gentle method to unknowingly combine dozens of countries.


    "Right, Uncle Xu. What do you think of my mom?" Lin Xiaodong suddenly asked.


    "Are you planning on selling your mom again?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that my dad left early, my mom has already been single for more than ten years, there are too many flies around, if you can be my stepdad, I''m still quite satisfied, at least we can chat like that guy is chasing after my mom, if that guy is my stepdad, I''d feel disgusted, but luckily, my mom doesn''t like that guy either, she has already rejected him many times!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Any one wants to woo your mother?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, this guy is really bad. He can''t woo my mom and is always working against my mom. This is the first time I''ve seen a man be so narrow-minded!" "Trash." Lin Xiaodong said.


    The more capable a man was, the more resources he would want, the better resources he would have. This was human nature, for a general manager to want to pursue the chief editor, there was nothing to say, as to whether or not he could become an enemy, that was only a matter of personal character, not of opinion.


    "How about it, think about it. Let me tell you, my mom has a very good figure. Don''t look at her fat body. If you take off your clothes, you''ll see that you don''t get tired at all!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "You are so young, why are your thoughts so mature? I even have a child. How can I be with your mother? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with that? Aren''t you still unmarried?" If he wasn''t married, then he had a chance! "I believe in my mom''s charm. As long as you are with her, you will definitely fall for her. Although it makes me angry that she doesn''t want me to be a designer, I can''t deny that my mom is a very charming person with ability!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Don''t think about all this nonsense. Take your car." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, then think about it for yourself!" Lin Xiaodong shrugged her shoulders, then increased the throttle and headed towards the city of Nanhai.


    At the same time, the news of the cancellation of the Wimei Show in Lower Sea City spread far and wide in China''s fashion industry and entertainment industry.


    The fashion industry and the entertainment industry actually coincided a lot with each other. Super-first-rate celebrities could even create their own fashion.


    A hundred years ago, it was just undergarments, but now, it has gathered undergarments and outfits. Every year, there are several big shows, one for the underwear show, then the other for the Spring and Autumn show.


    These few big shows were all the top performers in the world. Those that showed off were all super models at the very beginning, and they were regarded as the trendsetters of the fashion industry!


    In general, Vimi''s shows were done abroad, most of them in Perfume Country, followed by Rampage Country ¡­ This year, the parent company of ''Exquisite Men'', Pleasant Life, started working in public relations since the new year. It spent a lot of money and used a lot of public relations companies.


    A few months ago, this event had caused a huge sensation in the entertainment and fashion circles. This was because in these few years, there had finally been a top international show taking place in China.


    At that time, a ticket for the big show was treated as a token of his identity.


    Only the top celebrities, fashionistas, and tycoons could receive an invitation from Pleasant Life to watch the big show on the spot.


    It was said that a ticket had already been sold for more than a hundred thousand dollars, and there was no market price at that.


    Because of this matter, Pleasant Life''s stock also rose quite a bit. In a short period of time, it became a fashion company with a very strong reputation.


    However, under the stimulation of the news about the cancellation of the big show today, the share price of Pleasure Life fell into the water in the afternoon and fell straight to the bottom.


    The fall in share prices is only part of a myriad of negative effects.


    This time, countless people were looking forward to the big show, but now that it had been cancelled, all of their hopes had been turned into disappointment. Those who lacked the ability could only vent their anger on the internet, while those who had the ability all called Yuehui one after another, asking them why the big show had been cancelled.


    Pleasant Life could not be said to be because Xu Taiping had offended that Miss Pease, so it could only be said that she was a force to be reckoned with. Such an explanation infuriated the crowd, as many fashion figures and celebrities directly blacklisted her, rejecting any cooperation that she might have with her, as well as some supermodels and such, they all chose to stop working with her.


    It could be said that the cancellation of a big show was an indescribable blow to the enjoyment of one''s life.


    They did not hold any press conference to appease the angered people, nor did they explain anything. The boss and the shareholders of the company were surprisingly quiet, and everyone knew that the boss and the shareholders of the company had all gone to Jiang Yuan City a few hours after the incident had occurred.

 C2508

    2508


    Lower Sea City, 718 Arts Spaces.


    This art space was located in the outskirts of the city, which was specially planned out by the city to encourage art creation. There were a lot of artists gathered here, and they could afford to rent a relatively large space here for their art creation and art exhibition.


    There were all sorts of exhibitions here, modern art, art exhibitions, and so on.


    Lin Little Duo drove his Ferrari into the art space.


    The space of art was very large. It was said that the entire area was the size of four football fields. It could be seen how much support the city had given to artistic creation.


    There were plenty of luxury cars in the art space.


    It was understandable even if they thought about it. After all, art creators rarely brought their works of art to light, so people that didn''t have much money really couldn''t make art creations. There were many rich second generations like Lin Xiaodong, who had some money, but of course, there were also very rich second generations.


    "Do you see this huge building? The name of this building is Oracle Bone Text. It belongs to young master Nangong." Lin Xiaodong pointed to a large stadium as she spoke.


    "Young Master Nangong? Nangong Zihan''s? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s right, you know young master Nangong?" Lin Xiao Duo asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know him! Who doesn''t know this super rich second-generation?!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Indeed, young master Nangong is a super rich second-generation, he rented the biggest building for 50 years. Although there are a lot of relief policies here, the rent for such a building is still 1 million a year, so he took out 50 million in an instant!" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "What art does he know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t know anything about art. The Oracle library has been turned into an indoor amusement park by him, and I''ve been inside once. There''s a car, a rock climbing room, and a game room. He usually brings people over on weekends. Lin Xiaodong explained.


    "You know how to make money." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "People who can spend money actually make more money." As she spoke, Lin Xiaodong drove the car to the back of the library.


    There was also a venue behind the Oracle building. It was very small, and from the outside, it looked like it was a washroom. At the entrance of the stadium hung a sign with the word Han Feng written on it.


    "This is the brand name that my little friend and I have. Han Feng, how about it? Isn''t that a good name?" Lin Xiaodong smiled.


    "It''s not bad!" Xu Taiping nodded, put on his sunglasses, and said, "I know of an organization called the Han Zun."


    "The Great Sage? I''ve heard that they came back from abroad specially to buy art pieces. This organization is very respected, it''s said that all of them are business people from China! " Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Is there a businessman? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, you Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "Come, follow me in!" As Lin Xiaodong spoke, she brought Xu Taiping directly into the stadium.


    As soon as he entered the stadium, Xu Taiping heard a burst of crackling sounds.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead and saw that the entire stadium was in a mess. There were many blueprints and clothes scattered all over the place.


    The group of youngsters were blocked by a few robust men in black suits, while another group of people in black suits were being smashed.


    Upon seeing this scene, Lin Little Duo excitedly rushed over.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Lin Xiaodong shouted.


    Those people who were beating her stopped their hands and glanced at Lin Xiaodong.


    "All of you, continue!" One of them said as he walked towards Lin Xiaodong.


    "What are you doing?" Why did you smash our school?! " Lin Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "Let me introduce myself, I''m from the 718 Arts Space Management Committee, my name is Chu Haotian." The other side stood in front of Lin Xiaodong and said expressionlessly.


    "The Management Committee? "Then what did you do to smash our library?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    As your museum has reached the usage limit, we have the right to take it back now. Three days ago, we had informed the person in charge of your library to limit their departure for three days. Unfortunately, three days have passed and your museum does not intend to leave. Chu Haotian said.


    "Little Duo, don''t listen to his nonsense. Do you still remember? Our contract was signed for a year, and it''s only ten months now. There''s still two more months, they forcefully modified the contract and want us to move ahead of time! " A young man in the corner shouted excitedly.


    "That''s right, I also remember that our contract is still two months away. Why are you letting us go now?!" Lin Xiaodong asked excitedly.


    "The contract is two months away? Why didn''t I know? Can you guys take out the contract to have a look? " Chu Haotian asked with a playful expression.


    "Ah Gua, let him see the contract!" Lin Xiaodong said to the young man who had shouted earlier.


    The young man called Agu said excitedly, "I just showed the contract to them, but the contract was taken away and torn apart by them. These people are not members of the management committee, they are a group of gangsters, a group of gangsters!"


    "You''ve torn our contract?!" Lin Xiaodong looked at him in shock.


    Chu Haotian laughed and said, "You can''t speak nonsense like this, I will sue you for slander. Alright, I won''t say anymore, pretty girl, go stay with your friends. After we empty this place, we will naturally let you go."


    "How can you be like this? We didn''t offend you, how can you just kick us out so easily!" Lin Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "Little Duo, I just heard from them that Nangong Zi Han has taken a fancy to our building and wants to take it away. These people are Nangong Zi Han''s henchmen." Ace shouted.


    "Why are you doing this? Your museum is so big, why are you here to snatch our museum?" Lin Xiaodong asked doubtfully.


    "To tell you the truth, Young Master Nangong intends to change this place to a place where he can lie down. It''s convenient for him to come here with his friends for a party. You can''t keep the place that Young Master Nangong wants." Chu Haotian proudly said.


    "You guys, I''m going to call the police!" As Lin Xiaodong spoke, she picked up her phone to call the police, but Chu Tian directly stretched out his hand and snatched Lin Xiaodong''s phone away.


    "Call the police? You want to call the police? If you dare to call the police, you will be the only one who would be harmed. If you do not inquire about the identity of Young Master Nangong, who would dare to not give him the building that he wants? " Chu Haotian sneered.


    "You, you two!" Lin Xiaodong''s hands trembled in anger, she was speechless.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s voice came out from the side.


    Lin Xiaodong''s face lit up as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked over.


    "Another one? What is it? You want to stand up for a beauty? Let me tell you, in this Lower Sea City, no matter who you offend, you can''t offend young master Nan Gong. Young master Nan Gong is your father that you can''t afford to offend. " Chu Haotian coldly said.


    "Really?" "That''s unfortunate, but I am also Nangong Zi Han''s father that I cannot offend." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, who do you think you are? Young master Nangong has 500 billion worth of wealth, and you dare to compare with him? Who do you think you are? Xu Taiping? " Chu Haotian laughed as he spoke.


    "Laozi, it really is Xu Taiping." Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses.


    "If you are f * cking Xu Taiping, then I am ¡­" Ah, you really are Xu Taiping?! " Chu Haotian originally wanted to mock Xu Taiping, but after Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Although he didn''t know Xu Taiping, he had seen his photos and videos. Wasn''t this man in front of him Xu Taiping?!


    "You dare to call yourself a king with only 500 billion? I am worth 2 trillion, wouldn''t I become the god in the world? " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Xu, Xu Tai ¡­ "Ah, no! Boss Xu, Boss Xu, you, why are you here!" His face was already contorted from nervousness and fear.


    At this moment, a loud sound was heard from the side.


    Someone had pushed a cabinet to the ground.


    "All of you stop, all of you stop!" All of you stop, all of you stop! Chu Haotian excitedly shouted.


    Those who were just about to be hit were all stunned and stopped what they were doing.


    "Continue to smash, mission busted, no matter how busted you are, you can recover later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, y-what are you saying? How would we dare to smash it!" Chu Haotian tremblingly said.


    "Why wouldn''t any of you dare?" Aren''t you all relying on Young Master Nangong? Isn''t Young Master Nangong the father that I can''t afford to offend? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "No, no, I was only joking. You can afford to offend me, you can afford to provoke me!" Chu Haotian quickly said.


    "You''re saying that Young Master Nangong is my father that I can afford to offend?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes ¡­" Oh, no, no, he''s not your father, no! " Chu Haotian quickly shook his head.


    "Then whose father is he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s my father, my father!" Chu Haotian excitedly said.


    "I don''t know if your dad will be depressed when he hears that. He raised you to such a big age, but now he''s adopted someone else as his father!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Chu Haotian twitched his mouth, not daring to explain.


    At this moment, Chu Haotian''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Haotian''s body slightly trembled, but he didn''t dare to receive it.


    "Let''s see who called." Xu Taiping said.


    "This..." Chu Haotian hesitated.


    "Look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chu Haotian quickly picked up his phone, and said, "It''s the Nangong Imperial Clan ¡­. No, it''s Nangong Zihan. "


    "Nangong Zihan? What did he call you for? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Perhaps ¡­ Maybe you''re asking me how things are going here? " Chu Haotian carefully said.


    "Progress?" Tell him there''s a problem and ask him to come over. Oh right, don''t mention it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Have him come over?" Chu Haotian was startled and his entire body went limp.

 C2509

    2509


    "Boss Xu, aren''t you trying to kill me?" For Young Master Nangong to come, do I have any chance of survival? " Chu Haotian nervously said.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have me in everything? "Just let him come here. If he dares to kill you, I will kill him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Chu Haotian asked.


    "Do you think I would lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." Chu Haotian nodded his head. Then, he picked up the phone and opened the hands-free phone.


    "Is it done?" Nangong Zi Han''s voice came over the phone.


    "This..." Chu Haotian carefully looked at Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Something happened." Chu Haotian said.


    "Something happened?" How the heck do you do things, you can''t even do such a small thing? Are you going to eat for free? " Nangong Zi Han said angrily.


    "Young Master Nangong, why don''t you come over for a bit?" Chu Haotian asked.


    "Should I go? "What would you like to do in the past?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "These people here are a bit stubborn. Why don''t you come over and educate them?" Chu Haotian asked.


    "How hard can those people be? You have truly disappointed me. Just you wait, I''m almost at the Oracle boneboard. I''ll go directly to your side! " Nangong Zihan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chu Haotian nodded his head, then hung up the phone.


    "Boss Xu, what do you think, now?" Chu Haotian looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Fine, then let''s wait here for him. Coincidentally, I haven''t seen him for a long time either." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Boss Xu, your deities are fighting! Just, just don''t bring ordinary people like us along, alright!?" Chu Haotian pleaded.


    "Not taking you with me? Then what if my friend has been turned into this by you guys? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Chu Tian was at a loss for words.


    "Just you wait." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "Go to the corner and squat down there. All of you can go."


    "Fine." Chu Haotian nodded his head. Then, he looked at the people he brought and indicated his presence. Afterwards, he went to the corner of the wall and squatted down.


    When the others saw Chu Haotian go to crouch down, they could only walk over and crouch down.


    "Are you all alright?" Lin Xiaodong rushed to her companions and asked in a concerned tone.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" The melon shook his head, then looked at Xu Taiping and asked in a low voice, "Little Duo, where did you bring Xu Taiping from? Even if this fellow is my father, he isn''t qualified to meet him! "


    "What do you mean this guy? He''s my Uncle Xu!" Lin Xiaodong said proudly.


    "Uncle Xu?" When did your family get this relative? Could it be your mom ¡­? " The melon looked at Lin Xiaodong in shock.


    "You want to go yourself!" Lin Xiaodong threw a meaningful look at Agu.


    "I understand!" Goo thinks he understands what Lin Xiaodao means.


    "Understand my ass!" Xu Taiping walked over to Lin Xiaodong''s side, knocked her on the head and said, "Your mother and I are innocent, don''t create rumors!"


    "How am I spreading rumors? Uncle Xu, you''ve wronged me to death!" Lin Xiaodong said in an aggrieved manner.


    "You didn''t say anything, but didn''t that look in your eyes admit to everything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How can eyes be accurate? Alright, I won''t refute you anymore. You''re an adult anyway, so what are you going to do about it? Uncle Xu, by the way, what are you going to do about it later?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "Didn''t you want me to help you and your friends push out your brands? I''ll get him to help you guys when the time comes. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You mean Young Master Nangong?!" Lin Xiao Duo asked in surprise.


    Xu Taiping smiled and winked at Lin Xiaodong.


    "Is it Young Master Nangong?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "Look at my eyes. I understand it myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "You!" Lin Xiaodong was a little infuriated. However, she then revealed a smile, saying, "Anyway, I know that you will definitely help us. It doesn''t matter who helps us in the end, it''ll be alright!"


    Xu Taiping smiled. This Lin Little Duo really was an extrovert.


    Just as he was speaking, a few people walked into the room.


    The one walking in front was the dignified young master Nangong.


    Young Master Nangong was slightly fatter compared to the last time Xu Taiping had seen him, as if his recent life was not bad. There were a few men and women behind Young Master Nangong, and it was obvious that they were planning on going out to play.


    As Nangong Zi Han walked in, he said, "Chu Haotian, didn''t you pat your chest and tell me that there would be no problems? Why is there another problem? "


    Speaking up to here, Nangong Zi Han suddenly stopped walking. At the same time, his expression rapidly changed from his previous haughtiness to panic.


    "Why are you here!" Nangong Zi Han shouted excitedly.


    "I came to my friend''s stadium to take a look, is that not okay?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Nangong Zi Han didn''t say anything else and just turned around and ran out.


    "If you walk out of this door, I''ll kill you." Xu Taiping said.


    Nangong Zi Han''s foot suddenly stopped and she froze on the spot.


    The people Nangong Zi Han brought with him looked at Nangong Zi Han in astonishment. Nangong Zi Han, who was arrogant in their eyes, could actually have such a side to him? Although he was facing that extremely powerful Xu Taiping, but ¡­ Nangong Zi Han had previously said it when he was bragging to them, there was nothing wrong with Xu Taiping.


    "Xu Taiping! So many people are watching! How dare you kill me?!" Nangong Zi Han asked excitedly.


    "You trespassed into my friend''s venue and smashed it all over. I happened to be at my friend''s place, so I acted to stop your actions and accidentally killed you. How many years do you think I''ll be sentenced to death?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Nangong Zi Han''s face was stiff and ugly, if it was really Xu Tai Ping''s words, then Xu Tai Ping wouldn''t even want to be sentenced to death.


    "Come, come over here!" Xu Taiping waved at Nangong Zi Han.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "I told you to come here. Do you not understand what I''m saying?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    Nan Gong Zi Han hesitated, then carefully walked over to Xu Taiping.


    About two meters away from Xu Taiping, Nangong Zi Han stopped in her tracks.


    "Is this enough?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "How can that be enough? Come in front of me, or else I won''t be able to slap your face! " Xu Taiping said.


    Nangong Zi Han''s originally ugly face changed slightly, then he said, "Xu Taiping, don''t go overboard. Killing is just a head on the ground, if you dare hit my face, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "Death by fish?" Do you have the ability? Forget about you, even your father doesn''t have the ability to fight me to the death. Do you really think your father doesn''t know that your Nangong Family and the Xiang Family have been very close recently? "Just you wait. When this daddy has some free time, I''ll go to your house and have a cup of tea with you and the Xiang Family." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Nangong Zihan''s face to turn ashen. Recently, the Nangong Family had been very close with the Xiang Family, because the Xiang Family had suffered a big loss on Xu Taiping, so they naturally lowered their stature and ended up with the Nangong Family. Now that the Nangong Family had basically negotiated some sort of cooperation with the Xiang Family, the Nangong Family was responsible for paying, and the Xiang Family was responsible for sending out people.


    These things were kept a secret, but now that Xu Taiping had said it out loud, it was clear that he had a special way to get information that they did not know about.


    "Come here and stand in front of me." Xu Taiping waved.


    Nangong Zi Han took a deep breath, walking to a spot about a meter in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping moved a chair over and sat down. He crossed his legs and said to Nangong Zi Han, "Bend over."


    Nangong Zi Han seemed to have expected something. He closed his eyes and bent down towards Xu Taiping.


    The people Nangong Zi Han brought with him could not bear to see this, the overweeningly arrogant Nangong Zi Han actually gave his face to Xu Taiping, who would dare to believe it?


    Although they didn''t want to see this, everyone was still staring at them.


    After being beaten, even though he was one of them, he was still a spectator, wasn''t he?


    Xu Taiping didn''t let anyone down. He raised his hand and gently slapped Nangong Zi Han''s face a few times.


    Although his movements were light, it was still a slap in the face. What it represented was great shame and humiliation.


    Nangong Zi Han clenched his hands tightly and gritted his teeth so hard that they bled.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping said.


    Nangong Zi Han exhaled a long breath, stood up, and said, "Now, can I leave?"


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Are you really going to force me to death?!" Nangong Zi Han looked at Xu Taiping with killing intent.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked, sending Nangong Zihan flying.


    "What the hell is this? How dare he blow his nose at me and glare at me?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Nangong Zi Han kneeled on the ground, clutching his stomach, he couldn''t get up.


    "I don''t like people glaring at me, nor do I like people throwing tantrums at me. This is a warning to you, you can''t do it again." Xu Taiping said.


    Nangong Zi Han lowered her head and held her stomach, she didn''t say anything.


    "In addition, this place is under my protection. Your men destroyed this place, and this is making me lose a lot of face. You must compensate them for their losses, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How much do you want?" Nangong Zihan said.


    "It''s not too much for you, 100 million." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even if all the items in this venue were added together, it wouldn''t be able to sell for 2 or 3 million. Xu Taiping directly asked 100 million, this was truly an exorbitant price.


    Out of everyone''s expectations, Nangong Zi Han nodded her head and said very straightforwardly, "I''ll give it!"


    "Am I asking for too little?" Xu Taiping awkwardly asked Lin Xiaodong.


    "A lot!" Lin Xiaodong shook her head.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping smiled, then said, "In addition to the money, I also want your place, it''s that Oracle Bone Text library of yours. Xu Taiping smiled, then said," In addition to the money, I still need your place, in addition to the money, I want your building, it''s that Oracle Bone Text library of yours.


    "Alright!" Nangong Zi Han lowered her head and nodded.

 C2510

    2510


    "Alright, that''s all for now. Oh right, should I transfer the money or something?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you want, I can transfer it to you right now." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Then let''s transfer now. Little Duo, give him your account number." Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not so good, is it?" Lin Xiaotong said hesitantly.


    "It''s fine. Rest assured, these are works of art. Art is priceless. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, alright!" Lin Xiaodong nodded her head and mustered the courage to walk over to Nangong Zi Han''s side. She then passed her bank account number to Nangong Zi Han.


    Not long after, a hundred million arrived.


    "Chu Haotian, bring your people to the Oracle Bone Text library and clean up immediately." If we don''t clean up after these three days, we will have to bear the consequences! " Nangong Zihan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, young master Nangong!" Chu Haotian, who was squatting in the corner, nodded his head.


    "I''ve done all these things, can I leave now?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "Of course, I didn''t tie your feet, so piss off." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Nangong Zi Han stood up and turned around to leave. He passed through the few people he brought and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Nangong Zi Han had left, those few people turned around and ran away. After that, Chu Haotian and the others also left.


    Only Xu Taiping and the rest were left in the stadium.


    "It''s too... "He''s so f * cking domineering!" A-Gua excitedly walked up to Xu Taiping, saying, "Boss Xu, you''re too awesome! That arrogant Nangong Zihan, you''re actually so brutal that he doesn''t even have a little temper!"


    "Actually, I''m not that kind of person. But sometimes, when I face bad people, we have to be even worse. That way, they won''t dare to bully us." Xu Taiping said.


    "Uncle Xu, how am I supposed to give you this money?" Lin Xiaodong walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "For what? To push your brand, you have to have no money, but you have to spend money to advertise and advertise. Also, I will give you the Oracle Bone Text library. " Xu Taiping said.


    "For us? What are you giving us? " Lin Xiaodong asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s for you guys to make a big show. To push your brands out, other than advertising and advertising, you must also get the approval of the fashion world and the entertainment industry. The best way is to make a big show. If we can get rid of all of this, one hundred million is more or less enough! " Xu Taiping said.


    "So that''s what you''re thinking!" Lin Xiaodong was suddenly enlightened. Previously, she was puzzled as to why Xu Taiping wanted to extort Nangong Zihan and even ask for Nangong Zihan''s oracle bone text library. So this was what he had planned to do all along!


    "Thank you, Boss Xu!" The goo excitedly bowed to Xu Taiping.


    The others also bowed towards Xu Taiping to express their gratitude.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank, thank Little Duo." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t thank me, I didn''t do anything!" Lin Xiaodong shook her head.


    "Thank you all, thank you all!" A melon said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''m done with the matters, I have to leave as well!" Xu Taiping stood up and said.


    "Aren''t you going to take a look at our museum?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "What''s so good about being smashed like that? We''ll see about that on the day of the grand show. Oh right, I''ll take care of the grand show guests and the like. " Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s great! Thank you, Boss Xu!" the goo said gratefully.


    "You guys try your best to prepare the plan, then give me a specific time so that I can arrange the people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, we will do it immediately!" Aegon nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    "Me too!" Lin Xiaodong took a few steps forward and caught up to Xu Taiping.


    The two of them left the stadium together.


    "I never thought that we would actually use such a method to solve our problem." Lin Xiaodong said with a sigh.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "I also didn''t expect that Nangong Zi Han would come knocking. But this person is a little cunning, you go back and tell your friends, if they meet Nangong Zi Han for revenge, just tell me! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Xiaodong nodded her head and said, "Do you want to go back to Jiangyuan City or stay in Xianhai City?"


    "Let''s stay in Lower Sea City for now, it''s rare to come here, I''ll go find my friend for a ride, you don''t need to ride me, I''ll go out later to take a taxi!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s not good, right?" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "What''s so good about it?" "Remember your original intention. You must make our China a true mainstream of fashion. We will depend on you youngsters for this matter!" Xu Taiping patted Lin Xiao Duo''s shoulder, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xu Taiping''s departing back, Lin Xiaodong''s eyes became a little blurry.


    This man was too different from any other man she had ever met.


    After Xu Taiping left the 718 art space, he took a taxi to find Huang Daxiang.


    Right now, Huang Daxiang was managing the driving markets of the whole city. He had long since become a billionaire.


    Huang Daxiang was overjoyed at Xu Taiping''s visit, pulling Xu Taiping along for a chat.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone, smiled, and then picked it up.


    "The news of you trampling Nangong Zi Han has spread throughout the entire underworld!" Wu Xue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Is that so? Is this the so-called "good things never go out of doors, while bad things spread far and wide?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    You are too ruthless, hitting people without smacking their faces, you slapped Nangong Zi Han''s face in front of so many people, and you even slapped Nangong Zi Han''s face with a hundred million and a stage. Nangong Zi Han''s face in the entire underworld city is already on the ground, his face is completely on the ground, I think that he won''t be able to stay in the underworld anymore, he''s already lost his face! Wu Xue said.


    "Then, do you have to thank me for losing such an annoying fly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you still in Shanghai? I''ll treat you to dinner at night. " Wu Xue asked.


    "Yes, but I''m with my brother tonight." Xu Taiping said.


    "And after dinner?" Wu Xue asked.


    "We may have to drink after dinner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then where are you? I''ll go look for you!" Wu Xue said again.


    "Isn''t it good to be in the middle of the night? What if I drink too much and can''t control myself? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Wu Xue was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s alright, I will let you control it."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Then, Xu Taiping hung up the phone.


    Wu Xue on the other end of the phone was a little annoyed. She had already taken the initiative, yet Xu Taiping still didn''t agree. Was she that unattractive? Or was Xu Taiping wary of her? After all, she had used Xu Taiping several times.


    Wu Xue frowned. If Xu Taiping was on guard against her, then that wouldn''t be good.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, and Huang Dazzling asked with a smile, "Which woman is this now giving you a big hug?"


    "Wu Xue, throwing yourself at me isn''t really a problem. I just want to have a meal with me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Wu Xue? Recently, there are many rumors about you and her in Hai City. They say that Wu Xue is your woman, but now, it seems that this rumor is very likely to be false. " Huang Da Qiang said.


    "It''s not hard to become real." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "That''s true. With your charisma, a few women would be able to resist it!" Huang Daxian laughed.


    "You''re talking more and more!" Xu Taiping smiled as he patted Huang Dazheng''s shoulder and said, "Arrange a table for tonight. Let''s eat and have a drink."


    "Sure thing!" No problem, by the way, I didn''t even ask you why were you here in Hai Hai City? " Huang Da asked.


    "Come to Lower Sea City and step on Nangong Zi Han!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Huang Dajiang was stunned for a moment. He had yet to hear about Xu Pingping slapping Nangong Zi Han''s face, so he did not understand the meaning behind Xu Pingping''s words.


    "I''m planning on doing a fashion show for people in the 718 art space!" Xu Taiping changed the topic.


    "Fashion show?" You know fashion too? " Huang Da Qiang asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean I know fashion? Do I look that low? Can''t you have a bit of a fashion pursuit? " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "It''s not that, it''s just that... In my eyes, you are not the kind of person who pursues fashion. These are all things that children do, right? What fashion comes into your eyes? "It can''t be that you''re planning on picking up a model, right?" Huang Da Qiang said in an ambiguous manner.


    "Do I need to do a special big show to get a model? Didn''t you just stand in a row for me when you went out and created models for me? " Xu Taiping said shamelessly.


    "Why don''t I arrange it this way tonight? Find a dozen models to line up, and you can do it yourself? " Huang Da Qiang asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean by coming alone? Who the hell do you think I am? "With my abilities, I''ll at least do one or two hundred times, no?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Then it''s decided?" Huang Da asked.


    "Order an egg, we''ll drink and chat at night. You called Li Susu, I haven''t seen her for a long time, it''s good to drink tonight, I''ll be back tomorrow!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure ¡­ When I thought about Li Su Su, I remembered that you cut off five of Nangong Zi Han''s fingers. Huang Da Qiang raised his thumb and said.


    "Didn''t I give him a chance to be a robotic cat? However, I met him today. Seeing that his fingers have recovered, I think he must have faked it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Right now, the technique to forge fingers is still very mature, especially for some of the bionic fingers. I heard that those fingers can be made into tens of millions of dollars!" Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Let''s find a chance to chop him off."


    "Vicious!" Huang Da Qiang raised his thumb and said.


    I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival. I also hope that the students who take the college entrance exam today will be able to get good results. I didn''t sleep last night, so I went to the hospital, where even the pills didn''t work, my body temperature was still maintained at between 39 and 40 degrees, and I continued to observe today. I was very tired, so I didn''t force myself to write today, to see whether I should wake up early tomorrow or spend the night writing, no matter what, tomorrow I would give myself two more hours of rest, and try to make up for all three of the three chapters at 12 o''clock, if I had no choice, then I would complete all three chapters on the same day. I hope the baby will have a fever today. This was the first time he had become a father.)

 C2511

    2511


    Night came.


    Huang Da Qiang called for Li Susu and brought Xu Taiping and Li Susu to a private restaurant.


    Tonight was the night Xu Taiping would eat and drink with his friend, so Xu Taiping didn''t call Wu Xue.


    This made Wu Xue extremely upset, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xu Taiping finally gave himself a break today, so he let go of his drink. When it was past 10 pm, Li Susu went to work and Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang picked a nightclub to continue drinking.


    This time, Xu Taiping did not hide anything from him, he just wore a pair of sunglasses, so many people recognized him. Not long after, all sorts of videos of Xu Taiping''s restaurant had spread throughout the city.


    Many people were deeply moved when they saw these videos. Xu Taiping was the one who led a life. He had just beaten young master Nangong, so he was just going to soak in them. This perfectly described how he could do whatever he wanted.


    At Xu Taiping''s restaurant, in the biggest villa in a villa in a villa in the lower sea city.


    Nangong Zi Han crazily raged on a woman''s body.


    Even though the woman was screaming, he ignored her.


    After a long while, the woman let out a wail and fainted.


    Nangong Zi Han kicked the woman away and shouted, "Change another one."


    The room''s door was opened, and another top class beauty walked in from outside. At the same time, a few of Nan Gong Zi Han''s subordinates walked in, sending the other woman, who had fainted, away.


    "This is already the fifth one. Young master''s fire is not over yet!" A subordinate stood by the door and whispered.


    "If it was me, the fire wouldn''t have dispersed so quickly and I would have been smacked in the face by someone. To young master, this is worse than killing him!" Another subordinate said.


    The subordinates outside the door looked at each other and sighed.


    At this moment, an imposing figure walked over from afar.


    "Old master!"


    "Old master!"


    When the crowd at the door saw the newcomer, they bowed and shouted.


    The person who came was none other than Nangong Zihan''s father, the Azure Dragon Nangong.


    "Open the door." The Nangong Azure Dragon walked to the door and said expressionlessly.


    "This... Master, the young master is inside... " One of his men reminded him in a low voice.


    "Open the door." The Nangong Azure Dragon continued.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate at the door did not dare to speak any further and hurriedly opened it.


    The Nangong Azure Dragon walked in.


    In the room, Nangong Zi Han was sitting on the bed, and the other woman was kneeling beside him, massaging him. It looked like Nangong Zi Han was resting in the middle of the room.


    "Dad, why are you here?!" When Nangong Zi Han saw the green dragon come in, she quickly sat up and asked.


    "I heard you were slapped in public by Xu Taiping?" The green dragon Nangong walked in front of Nangong Zi Han and coldly asked.


    "Yes." Nangong Zi Han nodded.


    "He was even extorted?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked again.


    "Hmm ¡­" Nangong Zi Han nodded again.


    "Didn''t you go all out against him?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "No!" Nangong Zihan shook her head.


    "Very good!" The Nangong Azure Dragon nodded, "Endure if it is not possible for ordinary people, then we will be able to accomplish great things ¡­ "Put on your clothes and come with me."


    "Where to?" Nangong Zi Han asked.


    "The Xiang Family is coming. We have to speed up our cooperation!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "That Xu Taiping seems to know about our collaboration with the Xiang Family." Nangong Zihan said.


    "If he knows, he knows. Don''t tell me he''s still afraid of him?" As long as this cooperation is successful, this martial arts Lin of China will not only be decided by Xu Taiping! " The Nangong Azure Dragon coldly said.


    "Really? Then do I have a chance to take revenge?! " Nangong Zi Han asked excitedly.


    "Revenge, we must come one step at a time, Xu Taiping is now too strong, no matter if it is in terms of combat strength or status, he is far above us, we must take his things off, and when his body is empty, we can step on him as much as we want, the door to the third world is already open, countless experts of the third world have come to this world, and Xu Taiping is in the third world, not even a fart, his good days are about to end!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "I''m always waiting for that day to come!" Nangong Zi Han gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Night time passed by extremely quickly.


    When Xu Taiping and Huang Daxiang left the nightclub, it was already four in the morning.


    It was four in the morning of a summer day. The sky was dark before dawn, and the color of ink.


    Huang Daxiang brought Xu Taiping to eat another lobster. They chatted for another two hours along with the beer until it was six in the morning before they paid the bill and left.


    As the inn where Xu Taiping stayed was not far from where he ate lobsters, he did not take a taxi. Instead, he chatted with Huang Dazhang as he walked in the direction of the hotel.


    After walking for ten minutes, a long line suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping roughly estimated the distance to be one hundred meters, winding and winding.


    "Why are there so many people lining up this early in the morning? Breakfast?! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "If it''s here, then it should be the new product from Spris." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Spris? What is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "One of the trendy brands abroad is now seen by young people as a representative of fashion. Clothes, shoes, accessories and the like are all sold. The price is quite high, but it is also a bit lower than the average luxury goods. The audience is quite large. " Huang Da Qiang explained.


    "Is that so? Then let''s go and line up as well! " Xu Taiping said and hurried to the end of the team.


    "What did you buy this for?" Huang Da asked.


    "Weren''t you researching fashion recently? I just want to see what''s so special about a tide plate that''s worth so many people lining up to buy! " Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need to queue up here, let me show you." Huang Da said as he took out his phone. Then, he turned on the search software and typed in Spris before handing the phone to Xu Taiping.


    "This is their product." Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone expectantly.


    "That''s it?" For example, there was a white T-shirt with a picture of two S''s printed on it. This picture was about the size of a palm at the chest area, and there was nothing else on the shirt, like a thermos, which was very ordinary, as there was only a double S''s printed on the top of the thermos, which was about ten dollars.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, any shop could buy these things at a price of ten yuan. He didn''t expect them to be this so called ''hot market''.


    "I''ve always scoffed at fashion. It''s like this, a white T-shirt for ten dollars, two letters for five hundred dollars, and then it''s so beautiful ¡­ This is the result of a lot of hype, many young people are like this, seeing something, regardless of whether it''s good or not, as long as it''s spread out, people will feel that you''re fashionable, they''ll feel that you''re trendy, and that''s the good stuff. The things you''re looking at are last year''s products, you can go and take a look at them if you want to see the next page you''re looking for is a new product you want to sell later, you can go and take a look! " Huang Da Qiang said.


    Xu Taiping quickly went through the pages and saw this year''s new product.


    It was also a T-shirt. However, the T-shirt turned black, then two letters. The letters turned white.


    Apart from that, this T-shirt was no different from the one Xu Taiping had just seen.


    "Just this one only has a change in color, he actually dares to say it''s a new product?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This is fashion. It''s said that there are limited amounts of orange, yellow, blue and green colors. These people are probably here for the limited number of colors." Huang Da Qiang said.


    "Unbelievable!" Xu Taiping exclaimed. He had always thought that fashion was something that models used to wear in the show shows he had secretly watched as a child, but now, fashion was actually so simple. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have given Lin Xiaodong so much money.


    "Fashions are all made up. These large companies define fashion, and then they are walking at the forefront of fashion. Sadly, there are many people in the country who are treated like fools and think that they are walking at the forefront of fashion, which is just a broken T-shirt with two words printed on it. It has to be said that they fused all sorts of elements and design concepts, just like how we read and understood when we were young. I have to figure out the hidden homesickness behind those words. There''s a lot of deeper meaning behind them. What the f * ck! " Huang Da Qiang shook his head.


    "That''s it!" I can''t spend more than a few dollars on one piece of it when I get home! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "What are you two talking about? You don''t know fashion, so don''t waste your time here, you country bumpkin, and you have the nerve to talk about Spris? This was an international trending card! Is my design philosophy something normal people like you can understand? " A young man who was in front of Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, our village buzzed!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then walked out of the line. He would not argue with these youngsters, because it was possible that he did not have a deep understanding of fashion, so he could not tell where it came from. It was a very normal thing.


    Huang Da Qiang laughed and patted Xu Taiping on the shoulder. "Baji from the countryside, mortal ¡­" Haha, the richest man in Asia is being looked down on. "


    "I don''t think the word ''country'' is a derogatory term for commoners. Who isn''t from the countryside even after dozens of generations?" Xu Taiping shook his head, and was about to walk forward when suddenly, there was the sound of bells ringing at the front of the line. Then he saw the group of people quickly start to move, and there were at least a few hundred of them rushing towards the front of the line, and the shop immediately became chaotic, as if they had seen a treasure of gold and silver, and everyone was desperately trying to snatch it from him. Everyone no longer cared whether it was appropriate for them, because Xu Taiping saw a man had already snatched away the shoes, and even saw someone else fighting over a piece of clothing.


    Curses, screams, and angry roars gathered together here. Every single one of them was like a wild beast in the face of this so-called fashion.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but shake his head, "This is such a f * cking fashion."

 C2512

    2512


    "Vanity is the biggest sin, if others wear these cards, you will look out of date, so you have to wear them, and once you wear them, you can look down on those people who don''t, which greatly satisfies the vanity, foreign fashion brands have fully grasped this point, whether it is advertising or offline literature, they all subtly tell these young people that they don''t understand the situation, only by pursuing their brands can vanity be satisfied, if the Chinese don''t change their perception, it''s very difficult for you to take domestic fashion to the forefront!" Huang Daxiang said seriously to Xu Taiping.


    "So I''m going to redefine fashion." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "How?" Huang Da asked.


    "Use money." Xu Taiping mysteriously smiled and walked forward.


    The people who were waving their fists in the air for fashion continued to fight for fashion. What they did not know was that before long, the Chinese fashion brands would redefine fashion, and the homemade Tide Card would no longer be able to enter the hall of elegance.


    Xu Taiping returned to the hotel and slept soundly.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when he woke up.


    They planned to host a national trend major show at the Oracle School next week. This time, not only would Lin Xiaodong''s brand participate, there would also be a lot of other domestic brands. These cards were chosen by Lin Xiaodong herself, and were considered of the highest quality.


    Xu Taiping was very surprised that they would hold the show the next week, because the show would require a long time to prepare, not even a week, but Lin Xiaodong''s explanation finally cleared up Xu Taiping''s doubts, Lin Xiaodong said that the next week would be a big Chinese Wimei show, and many people had already arranged the itinerary, but now that the big Wei Mi show had been cancelled, then these people''s itinerary might not have changed, so it would be much easier to have them come to see a Chinese Tidal Brands Grand Show than to arrange a trip for them.


    Furthermore, although there was only a little more than a week of preparation time, the venue and the money were already in place. Next was the arrangements of the models, one week of preparation time was more than enough.


    Naturally, Xu Taiping had no objection to their arrangement. That afternoon, Xu Taiping took a bus back to Jiang Yuan City.


    At 5: 30 in the evening, Xu Taiping arrived at the top quality men''s magazine building.


    Today, the top quality men''s magazine did not have a job, and all the ordinary employees of the company had a day off.


    In the company''s largest meeting room, the executives of ''Top Men'', ''Fair Lady'', and ''Happy Life'', as well as the majority of shareholders and chairman, were seated here at around 12 noon today.


    The normally aloof and haughty Chairman of the Board was now waiting excitedly for the man who was about to arrive, just like the others.


    No one would feel wronged because that man''s status was so high that many people didn''t even have the qualifications to look up to him because he was already so high up that even if you looked up, you wouldn''t be able to see him.


    Five hours passed just like that.


    Xu Taiping still hadn''t appeared.


    This caused the already tense atmosphere in the conference room to become even more tense.


    "Ren Bin, will Xu Taiping come or not? It can''t be your magazine talking nonsense, right?" A middle-aged woman with heavy makeup frowned as she looked at any one of them.


    This woman is Lee Shirley, the managing director of "My Fair Lady."


    Different from "Exquisite Men", "Exquisite Women" had developed very well in recent years. They had gained a lot of popularity by shooting fashion and writing novels, as well as by doing interviews with some female celebrities. Compared to "Exquisite Men" ''s losses, "Exquisite Women" had a profit of over 100 million yuan per year, which made them a very profitable brand in the company. In contrast, "Exquisite Women" CEO Shirley had a lot more power in the company than any other "Exquisite Men" CEO, even though she was the same general manager.


    "Boss Xu will definitely come. Just you wait!" Yesterday, Xu Taiping had personally promised to come today and even told him to call the boss of his company.


    "It''s not like you guys don''t know that this Xu Taiping is used to letting people go, but I''ve already let you guys go for so long. Have you forgotten, Director Ren?" Li Shirley asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing Li Shirley''s words, Ren Bin was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed slightly. Li Shirley''s reminder reminded him that Xu Taiping was indeed used to setting pigeons, and had already set up his company several times.


    Could it be that Xu Taiping was going to leave a pigeon today?


    If that was the case, then he would be dead for sure.


    "Qiao Yue was the one who personally presided over this matter. Xu Taiping was also called over by Qiao Yue. There''s no way that Xu Taiping would have placed a pigeon here. Qiao Yue, what do you think?!" Any one of them looked at Qiao Yue and asked.


    Qiao Yue frowned as she looked at Ren Bin. The meaning behind his words was clear. He was throwing a pot of water. If Xu Taiping really did not come, that would be Qiao Yue''s problem.


    "Yes." Qiao Yue nodded, saying, "Boss Xu won''t let us go this time."


    A middle-aged man sitting at the top seat in the meeting room spoke with a gloomy face, "Ren Bin, Qiao Yue, because of the relationship you have with Miss Peze, our stock price fell yesterday and today. Moreover, Miss Pease has contacted his friends in the Western countries and started to completely seal off China''s top models, fashion designers, and now, these people have already been blocked off and we are in a very difficult situation. If Xu Taiping is not able to help us out this time, for the sake of the headquarters, I can only close down your ''Exquisite Men''!"


    "Chairman, please trust me, Xu Taiping will definitely come!" Qiao Yue said excitedly.


    "How can you be so sure? What do you have to do with Xu Taiping? Could it be that the two of you ¡­ " Li Shirley asked with her eyes shining.


    "Director Li, Xu Taiping and I are innocent!" Qiao Yue said solemnly.


    "Who knows? Then, I heard that Xu Taiping really likes women, so there''s no guarantee that you can use some magic that can captivate him. " Li Shirley said with a teasing expression.


    "Boss Li, if Xu Taiping and I really have anything, what do you think? "Can you still stay in your current position?" Qiao Yue asked with a cold expression.


    Hearing Qiao Yue''s words, Li Shirley''s face instantly stiffened. She then said, "That''s true. How could Xu Taiping like you? You''re a ruined flower that''s ruined!"


    "Who are you calling a broken flower?" Qiao Yue asked angrily.


    "A slip of the tongue, don''t fuss about it!" Li Shirley said with a smile.


    Qiao Yue gritted her teeth in anger and did not say anything more.


    It was at this moment that a young man pushed open the office door, exclaiming excitedly, "Boss Xu, you''re here!"


    With a swoosh, everyone who was sitting in the office stood up. Then, the chairman of Pleasing Life, Duan Donglai, led the way out of the meeting room. After him were the top executives of Pleasing Life''s major shareholders, followed by the top executives of the branch companies.


    Dozens of people swarmed out of the meeting room, only to discover that Xu Taiping had already arrived outside.


    "What are all of you doing?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Boss Xu, we''ve come to welcome you!" Duan Donglai excitedly took a few steps forward until he was standing directly in front of Xu Taiping, then he grabbed his hand.


    Duan Donglai''s hands were a little wet. He was nervous.


    Although he had several billion yuan, he was still considered a top rich person in the eyes of ordinary people, but in front of Xu Pingping, he was just a little brother. Not only was Xu Pingping''s wealth enough to instantly kill him, but his other identities were hundreds of miles behind him.


    "Boss Duan is being too courteous!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Duan Donglai''s face was filled with joy. Xu Taiping obviously knew who he was!


    It would be a great honor to let a person like Xu Taiping know about it.


    "Boss Xu, please come in. All the major shareholders and executives of our happy lives have arrived. They''re all prepared to listen to your teachings!" Duan Donglai said with a smile.


    "I can''t say that I owe Qiao Yue a lesson, but I want to make up for it!" After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Yue with a smile.


    Qiao Yue glanced at Xu Taiping, her eyes avoiding him somewhat nervously.


    Li Shirley''s heart sank when she saw this scene.


    Could this Qiao Yue really have fallen in love with Xu Taiping? If that was the case, then wouldn''t she be finished if she offended Qiao Yue previously?


    "Qiao Yue was just lucky to have met a good person like Boss Xu!" Duan Donglai said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping greeted Duan Dong and walked towards the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, Xu Taiping was invited to the center seat. Duan Donglai sat to his left while Qiao Yue was arranged to sit to his right.


    "I''ll make this short." After Xu Taiping saw everyone sitting down, he smiled and said, "Qiao Yue is a very serious person. She has always been very sincere even when she invited me to take pictures. That''s why I agreed to take pictures ¡­" This matter has nothing to do with Qiao Yue. The main reason is that I didn''t like that woman, but I didn''t expect her to be so powerful, not only did she stop the great show that your company was preparing for a long time, she also sealed off the entire fashion industry in China, and it directly had a huge impact on your company. I am deeply sorry about this, but I hope that I can make some compensation to your company ¡­ "Therefore, I have decided, in the name of the Taiya Group and your company, to hold a fashion show for the national trend brand in art space # 718 in Lower Sea City next week!"

 C2513

    2513


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    Open a fashion show with a Chinese Tide brand?


    This wasn''t something that no one had done before, but ¡­ Generally speaking, the influence was very limited, because this kind of fashion show would usually go to some celebrities in the country, and the influence was limited to the country as well. Compared to the Willie Mi Show, it was like the difference between the heaven and earth, because the Willie Mi Show was the most popular show in the world.


    If you just wanted to make up for it with a grand show, you really couldn''t make it up. It was like losing an Hermes bag, and then you said you''d buy an Edenburg bag to make it up to him.


    "Boss Xu, this ¡­" What is this fashion show of the Chinese Tide brand, and what well-known brands are invited to the country? " Duan Donglai asked.


    "I''m not sure either. I just know that there''s a brand called Han Feng." Xu Taiping said.


    Han Feng?


    Duan Dong glanced at the secretary beside him.


    The secretary shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it.


    Since even the secretary had never heard of it, it was a small brand!


    A wry smile appeared on Duan Donglai''s face as he said, "Boss Xu, this ¡­" Aren''t you being a little hasty? Even if it''s a fashion show to open a national wave brand, we should still invite some big brands. "


    "I don''t think there''s much meaning to a brand that doesn''t have a brand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Not significant?" The crowd was stunned, because Xu Taiping''s words were too amateur. A fashion show with a brand name was extremely important. If it wasn''t for the Wimei, only the models would have had 90% less influence.


    "Fashion? Who has the final say? That is to say, as long as those people walking in the vogue recognize your brand as very fashionable, then your brand will be fashionable, whether popular or small, I, as a more direct person, can solve things with money, I will never think too much about it. So, in the next week or so, I will do these things well, you guys just watch, after my big show is over, if your company''s share price does not return to its original price, then I will directly buy you twice the price of the previous days'' closed price! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Boss Xu, you really are rich. Then ¡­" "Then we''ll wait for your performance!" Duan Donglai said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, stood up and said, "That''s all I have to say, I still have to go home to eat, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Boss Xu, why don''t we have a meal together?" I''ve booked a hotel. " Duan Donglai hurriedly said.


    "No, someone is waiting for me at home." As Xu Taiping spoke, he leaned over and whispered into Duan Donglai''s ear, "Don''t worry about your company. Don''t underestimate my influence."


    With that, Xu Taiping smiled and patted Duan Donglai''s shoulder.


    Duan Donglai looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping, not knowing what Xu Taiping meant by that. However, he still sent Xu Taiping out to the office very politely, and then watched him get on the car and leave.


    "Everyone, follow me back to the conference room. We''re going to have a meeting!" Duan Donglai said as he walked upstairs.


    Inside the meeting room, everyone was once again seated.


    "Does everyone have any thoughts on what Xu Taiping said?" Duan Donglai asked.


    "Boss Xu might be rich, but he''s still a layman in the end. I don''t think he''ll be of much use this time''s great show!" Lee Shirley said.


    "I think so too. Xu Taiping took it for granted." Someone echoed.


    "Sigh!" Duan Donglai sighed, not knowing what to say. With Xu Taiping''s status, he did not dare to say much. All he could do was say what Xu Taiping wanted to say.


    "I think there might be a surprise." Qiao Yue said.


    "Surprise? I''m afraid it''s going to be a shock? " Li Shirley said with a sneer.


    "It''s not enough, Chairman. Even if Da Xiu fails, there''s nothing wrong with it. Xu Taiping is willing to spend twice the market value of his company to buy our company. In the end, each and every shareholder still wins!" said either.


    "Do you really believe him when he says he can double it? [He isn''t an idiot. No matter how much money he has, he wouldn''t spend it that way, right?] If he doesn''t buy anymore, what can you do to him? " Shirley asked.


    "Xu Taiping is such a big character, he wouldn''t go back on his word." Qiao Yue said.


    "That may not be the case. Who said that important figures could not go back on their word? I don''t think so." Li Shirley shook her head.


    Many of the surrounding people also nodded their heads, they did not think well of Xu Taiping either.


    He did not know what to say, and could only say that this was truly an unexpected disaster. Originally, a big show that could increase the company''s market value had been forcefully ruined by Xu Taiping, but now, Xu Taiping had even thought of an unreliable plan. This really made Duan Donglei worry for the future of his company.


    However, this worry was mostly dispelled the next day.


    The next day, before Duan Donglai could even wake up, he received a call from his secretary, saying that the company''s stock had risen.


    Duan Donglai immediately regained his senses and opened his phone to take a look.


    When he saw this, Duan Donglai was momentarily stunned. His company''s shares had actually risen in value!


    The previous two days, they had been falling and falling, but today, they suddenly stopped. The change had happened too quickly.


    Duan Donglai quickly asked around to find out why the company''s shares suddenly rose and stopped. Now that he had asked around, he finally understood.


    It turned out that the news of Xu Taiping''s arrival at The Exquisite Man yesterday had been leaked out by someone. It turned out that the news of Xu Taiping''s arrival at The Exquisite Men had been leaked out by someone.


    The next day, the share price of Pleasant Life continued to rise, because that day the Taiya Group formally appeared, said that it would help Pleasant Life to hold a fashion show of the Chinese Tide brand in Xianhai City.


    This kind of good news directly spurred the share price of Pleasant Life to soar.


    The third and fourth days were the weekends, the city was closed, but good news still came frequently. All these good news were related to the Taiya Group, for example, the Taiya Group had officially sent out invitations to super first-tier celebrities all over the world, inviting them to participate in the fashion show that would be held next Saturday in Weishan City.


    The invitees quickly responded, saying that they accepted the invitation.


    This result shocked many people, because the news about China turning into a fashionable wasteland had just spread, yet now there were so many celebrities and fashionable people going to China to join a fashion show. Just the starlight alone was enough to make this show incomparably dazzling.


    After that, all the top-tier models in the world received offers from the Taiya Group.


    The Taiya Group offered an unimaginable price, making these famous models accept the job of showing up in Xia Hai City next Saturday.


    The exact price that the Taiya Group offered was a mystery. However, according to one of the famous models that had been invited, the Taiya Group''s remuneration was sufficient to cover a year''s worth of her income.


    This kind of situation made everyone gasp in amazement!


    In addition to international celebrities and models, the Taiya Group had also invited many domestic first-rate celebrities, fashion figures and models to participate in this year''s fashion show.


    According to the list of names given, this time there were more than 40 international celebrities, more than 50 international famous models, more than 20 top celebrities, 18 supermodels and also the world''s richest men, the most authoritative and fashionable people in China. In total, there were more than 500 guests invited!


    It could be said that this was an unprecedented lineup. Even the most powerful of the VIPs would not be able to gather such a bright and resplendent lineup. A single rich man was not someone they could invite, and these people were only here to watch the show for the sake of Xu Taiping.


    Such a situation completely stunned Miss Pease, who was far away in Europe.


    She specifically called her good friend, Vimi''s boss, Wayne, to inquire about the situation. On the other end of the phone, Wayne sounded especially serious.


    Peizi, this time''s fashion show is organized by the Taiya Group, one of the biggest companies in China. Boss Xu Taiping is the richest man in Asia with assets of over a trillion dollars, you know, he spent close to a billion dollars just to invite those supermodels. All of the supermodels, Xu Taiping, have sent private jets to pick them up, and 80% of the private jets on the Chinese market have been rented out by Xu Taiping. Wayne said.


    "Why would that Xu Taiping help that company? Is it because he agreed to the company''s license? " Pease asked.


    I''m not sure about the specifics, but he did help. This time, China''s fashion show has replaced our Wimei show, making the shareholders of the company very unhappy. Pec, I can''t help you anymore, I have to appease the shareholders of the company, the company''s share price has already fallen by 8%! Wayne said.


    "Then why are there so many people participating in the show? Wasn''t Xu Taiping Asian? How could he hire so many celebrities? It couldn''t also be spending money, right? " Pease asked.


    "Those people were invited by King Andrew." Wayne said.


    "King Andrew? You must be kidding me! " Pezi asked in shock. One had to know that this King Andrew, called Cavandisius, had only become king in the last few months. Because he had obtained the God Slaughtering Sword, he was called the new king of the continent, as well as the most powerful king.


    "Yes, it''s King Andrew. I heard that he and Xu Taiping are good friends. Pease, I still have things to do, so this is it. " Wayne said, and hung up.


    Petra held the phone, her entire body covered.


    What was going on?


    (At last, at ten o''clock, when I came out, I was really tired, and after a day of carrying my child, I looked for no one but myself. Perhaps this is the trouble of happiness.) ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There have been a lot of kids with fever lately. I hope friends with children will pay more attention to it.)

 C2514

    2514


    The conference room was filled with cold air, but even so, the sweat on his body continued to pour down.


    She looked around at the walls.


    The walls were covered with photographs.


    These were all Pease''s masterpieces, many of them even winning prizes.


    After hesitating for a moment, she typed in the words: Xu Taiping.


    Following which, a photo of Xu Taiping and the related information appeared in front of him.


    "Is this man really that terrifying?" Looking at the picture of Xu Taiping in front of him, Pei Zi Yun''s heart was panicking.


    Monday, 8 AM in the morning.


    Monday of every week was the day of the regular meeting of the General Company of Pleasant Life. The leaders of each branch had to go to the general company located in Xianhai City and return to their respective branch offices after the meeting.


    However, today''s meeting was held in Jiang Yuan City, in the "Top Quality Men" magazine.


    Qiao Yue arrived at the company as usual. The moment she walked into the meeting room, regardless of whether it was the head office''s executives or the branch office''s executives, they all surrounded her.


    "Qiao Yue, have you eaten breakfast?" I brought you something to eat! " Ren Bin said with a smile all over his face.


    "Qiao Yue, this is a silk scarf that I bought in Europe two days ago. I found it to be very suitable for you and specifically brought it here for you!" Li Shirley said with a smile while holding a box.


    "Qiao Yue ¡­"


    The surrounding people began to fawn over Qiao Yue. This scene caused Qiao Yue to be confused.


    Right at this moment, the chairman of the Board of Directors, Duan Donglai, who was enjoying his life, walked into the meeting room. When he saw Qiao Yue, Duan Donglai walked over with a face full of smiles.


    "Editor Qiao, good morning!" Duan Dong Lai smiled as he greeted Qiao Yue.


    "Hello, Chairman!" Qiao Yue hurriedly replied.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?" Will you come to breakfast with me after the meeting? " Duan Donglai asked with a smile.


    "I''ve eaten Chairman Ming!" Qiao Yue felt flattered as she said that.


    "Is that so? What a pity. Shall we have lunch today? "Also, make an appointment with Boss Xu as well." Duan Donglai said.


    "Boss Xu?" Actually, I have a very ordinary relationship with him. " Qiao Yue said with a troubled expression.


    "There is nothing difficult in this world. As long as you are willing to climb, you will definitely make an appointment! "To be honest, I really didn''t expect Boss Xu''s influence to be so great. I definitely have to thank Boss Xu properly." Duan Donglai said.


    "Then I''ll try." Qiao Yue said.


    "Alright, let''s start the meeting!" Duan Donglai said.


    Everyone quickly took their seats.


    This time, it was different from the previous meetings. In the past, Qiao Yue and any one of the other people would be named and criticized for the loss of ''Exquisite Men''. This time, no one was stingy with their praise for ''Exquisite Men'' and Qiao Yue because they knew what would happen during the weekend and they also knew what would happen during the weekend.


    It was like winning a lottery to enjoy life.


    Halfway through the meeting, the stock market began.


    As expected, the share price of Pleasant Life rose again.


    Everyone on the board of directors was grinning from ear to ear. Everyone was looking forward to this Saturday''s grand show. No matter whether or not the grand show would be able to find its own fashion, Pleasing Life would definitely make a ton of money.


    Looking at the joyous expressions of the people around her and listening to the flattery, Qiao Yue suddenly felt like she had been separated for a lifetime. And all of this was because of Xu Taiping ¡­


    At noon, Qiao Yue specifically called Xu Taiping to ask him out for a meal. However, what surprised Qiao Yue the most was that Xu Taiping was no longer in Jiang Yuan City.


    At this moment, not only was Xu Taiping not in Jiang Yuan City, he was also not in China.


    He brought Lin Xuehui and Liu Spear, the two protectors, and boarded a flight to the Three Kingdoms.


    According to what Bai Ruochen said, the God of War and the God of Heaven would also go along with them. In addition, there were also many friends of Bai Ruochen. As for the purpose of this trip, Bai Ruochen had clearly stated it: she was going to set up an organization to fight against the highest living beings.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t plan on contacting these so-called righteous third world powerhouses so early, because even now, he still wasn''t certain that Bai Ruochen was on his side. However, just as Bai Ruochen had said, the highest life had already been established, so they would organize themselves as a unit.


    That was why Xu Taiping had agreed to Bai Ruochen''s invitation.


    The plane landed at the airport of the third country''s capital.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the plane with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng.


    "There seems to be a hint of curry in the air." Lin Huai said.


    "I don''t like this country." He rarely took the initiative to express his views, so Xu Taiping was a little surprised to hear him say such words at this time.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Liu Ming shook his head and did not say anything else.


    "A shot was fired in this country." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming frowned as he glanced at Lin Qiuyi, but he did not stop him from speaking.


    "Heavily wounded? Here? What does that have to do with you not liking this country? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He had a duel with one of his country''s best guns, but the other side was dishonest and prepared several gunners. That time, he got shot three times." Lin Huai said.


    "That''s a little shameless! What was the name of the gunman? Do you want me to take revenge for you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Before I could finish my words, one shot has been shot three times, but ¡­" Kill them all. " Lin Huai said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, "Awesome!"


    Liu Ming did not say anything and silently walked forward.


    "Isn''t Bai Ruochen a citizen of Chu Ye?" Why did we invite them to the Three Kingdoms? " Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "I''m not sure either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I thought I was going to Chu Ye Country, but I ended up here."


    "Then where are we going?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "The Temple of Nisa."


    The Three Kingdoms were a religious country, and Buddhism was the main sect of this country. As for the Nysa Sect, they were the second largest sect. Almost every big city had a shrine of the Nysa Sect.


    Xu Taiping drove to the outside of the temple.


    Just as he got out of the car, a man dressed in Nysa Cult clothes walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, please come with me!" The man said.


    "You are Bai Ruochen''s man?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am the servant of the Goddess of the Luo River." The other party replied.


    The Goddess of the Luo Dynasty was a Nisan God, similar to the Lord of Tathagata in Buddhism.


    "Where to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just follow me." After which, the other party turned around and walked to the side.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping called out to Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu before following them into the temple.


    After passing the place where ordinary believers prayed for blessings, Xu Taiping was led to a place with a sign that forbid entry.


    It was a very large room, and the smell of incense floated around. There were quite a few people sitting on the floor, each of them sitting on a cushion and lighting incense beside them.


    Smoke swirled around him, making him look blurry.


    Xu Taiping saw the war god and the god. The two were sitting on the ground.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, the two stood up.


    Apart from the two of them, the others sat in their seats without making any other movements.


    "Mr Xu!"


    "Mr Xu!"


    God of Heaven and War both greeted Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of them, greeted them, and sat down next to them.


    "Why would Bai Ruochen meet at such a place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because this is the mansion of the God of Truth." The wargod said.


    "God of Truth?!" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before asking, "What''s that?"


    "Lower your voice!" The War God said in a low voice, "God of Truth, a god taught by Nysa. He only speaks the truth his whole life and is very respected. This mansion has a God of Truth."


    "Holy shit, a real god?!" How is that possible? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s not a true god, it''s a powerhouse from the third world. I only recently heard from His Highness the Pope that this person has never left his own mansion, that he has been living here since he joined the sect. He doesn''t know what sort of abilities he has comprehended, as long as he touches someone''s body, he will know if their words are true or false." The wargod said.


    "There is such a miracle?" Feel your body to know if what you said is true or false? This is too amazing! " Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "Yes, the rumors were true, but I''m not sure if they were true or false." The war god shook his head.


    "Then I do want to meet this person." In Xu Taiping''s mind, only Ksitigarbha, Bodhisattva of Ksitigarbha, listened attentively. He didn''t expect that there would be a God of Truth that could also distinguish truth from falsehood.


    Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, a few more people came into the mansion. These people all sat down, but they were all sitting across from Xu Taiping and the others.


    Xu Taiping observed that the three of them seemed to have formed a camp, while the others formed a camp. There were a total of nine of them, not too many.


    When Xu Taiping saw those people with supreme lives, the situation was the same as here. It seemed that the powerhouses of the third world didn''t want to interact with ordinary people like him.


    Of course, Xu Taiping was already someone from the Third World. Now that Zhao Tianzhu was no longer around, no one could judge whether or not someone was from the Third World. Naturally, Xu Taiping would not be able to become someone from the Third World.


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel that when the powerhouses of the third world looked at him, they all had a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    Xu Taiping could also feel this kind of contempt from those people he had met earlier.


    It seemed that regardless of whether the powerhouses of the third world were righteous or evil, they still looked down on ordinary people.


    (One chapter first, two chapters before twelve.) Tomorrow, chapter 5.)

 C2515

    2515


    Clang, clang, clang!


    A bell sounded.


    Several young followers of the Nysa Sect were supporting an old man as they walked in from the front of the manor.


    This old man looked to be around seventy to eighty years old. He wore a long white robe with many wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were incomparably clear and transparent.


    There was a middle-aged man beside the old man. Although this was the first time Xu Taiping had seen this middle-aged man, he had already seen his photo ahead of time. This man was Bai Ruochen.


    Bai Ruochen was in her forties or fifties. She wore a black dress which had been ironed to perfection and wore a pair of old-fashioned shoes. Her facial features were very straight, giving off the impression of an official at first glance.


    "Bai Ruochen wearing black is quite interesting." Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    The God of War and the God of Heaven on the side smiled but didn''t say anything.


    As these people walked in from outside, everyone stood up.


    The old man was helped to the front of the group and sat down in the most conspicuous chair.


    Bai Ruochen directly walked towards Xu Taiping, arriving at his side. She then extended her hand.


    "Mr Xu, this is the first time we''ve met. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Me too, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Xu Taiping nodded, then extended his hand to shake hands with Bai Ruochen.


    "There are two more. Mr. God of Heaven, it''s been a long time since I last heard of wargods! " Bai Ruochen smiled as she shook hands with the God of Heaven and the War and the War God respectively.


    "It seems like there aren''t many people like us here!" Xu Taiping said.


    Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment, but then she smiled and said, "To be honest, there aren''t many ordinary people that can join the circle of powerhouses in our third world. Perhaps, there aren''t many ordinary people that have the qualifications to stand with us, and you, being one of the most outstanding among ordinary people, have the qualifications to join us."


    Hearing Bai Ruochen''s words, Xu Taiping felt a bit uncomfortable. This was because Bai Ruochen''s words seemed to belittle ordinary people. Although he was not an ordinary person, he did not like it when others looked down on ordinary people.


    However, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He was here to discuss something, not make enemies.


    After chatting with Xu Taiping and his friends for a while, Bai Ruochen walked to the middle and said, "I, Bai Ruochen, thank all my friends here today. Thank you for giving me face!"


    After saying that, Bai Ruochen gave a deep bow.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping had a strange expression on his face. He felt that this Bai Ruochen was not only dressed like an official, but also looked like one of the officials.


    The core purpose of this organization is to create a world that is led by strong experts from the third world. They want to enslave the ordinary people and enslave this world, and in order to achieve their goal, they would kill the innocent and cause panic, and such actions are not allowed to happen in this world. I, Bai Ruochen, as someone from the third world, am unable to sit by and watch such a situation occur, so I started searching since a long time ago, and now, I''ve finally found friends who share the same goals as you! Everyone here has the heart to protect this world and the common people in this world. Here, I want to thank everyone. After Bai Ruochen finished speaking, she bowed to everyone.


    Many people applauded, and so did Xu Taiping, the god of war. Although the applause was a bit heavy, it was still worth it for them to stand out and do as they pleased.


    "Today, we are in the residence of the God of Truth, and he is my close friend. Therefore, I asked him to do something, although this matter might offend you all, but I feel that since we are going to form our own organization, then we cannot not do this, because only by doing this can you all peacefully form your own organizations, and unconditionally trust your comrades!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Mr. Bai, just say what you want to do!" Someone said.


    Bai Ruochen smiled and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. Listen to me first. Everyone knows that he never lies. Moreover, he can tell whether the words spoken by anyone who comes into contact with him are true or not. "I ask the God of Truth to judge all of us and whether or not we are sincerely joining our organization. After all, we are separated by the heart of men, and I don''t know whether or not we are among those with the highest life. If there really is a spy with the highest life among us, then it will be a great danger to our organization!"


    "How do we do that?" Another person asked.


    "Very simple, everyone shake hands with the God of Truth in turn. The God of Truths will ask if you are sincere in joining our organization. You only need to answer truthfully! If you are sincere and want to join the organization, then as long as your answer is yes, then once your answer is acknowledged by the God of Truth, then you can really join the organization and become the guardian of this world. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­. Bai Ruochen said.


    "That''s simple. To be honest, who doesn''t know how!" Someone laughed.


    "No problem, you can start asking now!" Another one chimed in.


    "Since everyone feels that there''s no problem, then please join us. Please shake hands with the God of Truth one by one. Let''s start with me. I''ll set an example!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she walked up to the old man at the front and extended her hand.


    The old man glanced at Bai Ruochen and extended his hand to shake her hand. Then, he said, "Do you truly wish to join the organization that protects this world and become enemies with the highest life?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ruochen nodded.


    The old man closed his eyes and his fingers brushed against Bai Ruochen''s hand a few times. After that, he opened his eyes and said, "What you said is the truth."


    Bai Ruochen smiled and retracted her hand. She bowed towards the old man and said, "Thank you, God of Truth."


    With that, Bai Ruochen walked to the side and said to the crowd, "Alright, I''ve already passed the God of Truth''s trial. Now, it''s your turn!"


    As Bai Ruochen finished her sentence, the experts all walked towards the old man and repeated their actions.


    "Are you guys going to join Bai Ruochen''s organization as well?" Xu Taiping asked God of Heaven and War in a low voice.


    "Yes!" The Empyrean God nodded.


    "I want to join too! This is an order from His Holiness!" The wargod said.


    "Then I''ll join as well." Xu Taiping shrugged his shoulders as he spoke. It was a good thing that they could find some comrades to fight against the highest life. Although these comrades were very arrogant, Xu Taiping was confident that he could make them let go of their pride.


    One by one, they passed the so-called test.


    "Are the words of the God of Truth really all true?" It was hard for him to believe that there was someone in this world who could tell whether someone was telling the truth or not, because to a large extent, this kind of person could become a standard, and once such a person had a bit of selfishness in his heart, it could have a huge impact on him.


    "It''s all true." The wargod said.


    "Amazing." Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. This world was the same when Zhao Tianzhu was alive, but after he died, it was a completely different story. Many magical people came to this world one after another, adding a lot of fun to this world.


    The test was still going on.


    At this moment, the God of Truth suddenly changed his tone and said, "What you said was a lie."


    The face of one of the people who was being held by the God of Truth changed, then said, "Impossible, I am really willing to join the organisation and become enemies with the highest life."


    "You ¡­ It''s a lie. " The God of Truth continued.


    "Ronaldo, the God of Truth never lies!" Bai Ruochen stared with a dark expression at the person who had been lied to by the God of Truth.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m speaking the truth, not a lie!" Ronaldo said in excitement.


    "You still want to quibble? "Go to hell!" Bai Ruochen rushed to the front of her opponent and used her hand to smack him on the head.


    Ronaldo removed his hand from the God of Truth''s hand and punched Bai Ruochen.


    At this moment, a frightening wave of energy burst out from Bai Ruochen''s body.


    This wave of energy instantly enveloped Ronaldo.


    Ronaldo''s body froze abruptly. The punch that he had thrown was also forcefully stopped in the air. At this moment, Bai Ruochen''s hand had already reached him.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out as Ronaldo''s face was struck by Bai Ruochen''s palm. He was sent flying to the side, crashing heavily into a nearby wall.


    Blood spurted out from Ronaldo''s body, staining more than half of the wall red.


    Ronaldo slowly landed on the ground, then stopped moving.


    "Take this man away and deal with him." Bai Ruochen said.


    Immediately, a few people walked in from the side and escorted Ronaldo away.


    "I won''t force anyone to join the organisation, but once you decide to join, you must be sincere. Any person with ill intentions will be dealt with by me as a spy for the highest life." Bai Ruochen said coldly.


    The surrounding people immediately felt a pressure.


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Bai Ruochen.


    What this person had just used was potential, not power. This was a little different from what he had expected, but the strength of his momentum was too terrifying, several times stronger than Xu Taiping''s. It was not something an ordinary force could compare with.


    Ronaldo was a powerhouse of the third world. Normally, the stronger a person was, the weaker their power would be. However, such a powerhouse of the third world could not even move in the face of Bai Ruochen''s power! This was unbelievable!


    It was no wonder that Bai Ruochen''s special brain wave score had reached 16,000, far surpassing everyone else''s. Just the strength of this ability was something that Xu Taiping had never seen before.

 C2516

    2516


    The manor was extremely quiet.


    Just now, Bai Ruochen had subdued many people. Previously, many people knew that Bai Ruochen was strong, but they didn''t know how strong she was. But now, Bai Ruochen had killed a powerhouse from the third world with a single move.


    This fellow was absolutely one of the top powerhouses of the third world.


    The test continued, and soon, Xu Taiping was standing in front of the God of Truth.


    Looking at this God of Truth up close, he could feel that this God of Truth''s aura was very weak. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem like an expert.


    However, although this person was not strong, his killing power was much stronger than a powerhouse''s. This was because everyone believed that he would not lie, and if he did, then no one would be able to tell. Just like that Ronaldo just now, what if he really did not lie? Because of a judgment of the God of Truth, Ronaldo was directly deemed to be lying. He didn''t even have the chance to retort before he was killed.


    This makes the truth god equal to law, he says you are guilty and you are guilty, everything depends on his mouth, then even bigger, this truth god, really became god, because what he says is what God can only do.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand.


    The God of Truth also stretched out his hand and held it with Xu Taiping''s.


    The God of Truth''s hands were very soft, a bit beyond Xu Taiping''s imagination, as if he had no bones.


    "Do you sincerely want to join the organization that protects this world and become enemies with the highest life?" The God of Truth asked a question that he had just asked many times before.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The God of Truth closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "What you said is the truth."


    Xu Taiping laughed, but just as he was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Are you a blood wolf or not!"


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank, he turned to look at the person who spoke.


    The person who spoke was none other than Xu Taiping''s old friend, the War God.


    Xu Taiping wanted to retract his hand, but the God of Truth grabbed his hand and asked, "Are you the blood wolf?"


    This question made Xu Taiping feel awkward.


    He didn''t think that the War God would ask such a question at this time, and the God of Truth also asked him that question.


    The answer was right, it was to admit his identity as a Blood Wolf, at that time there would definitely be a lot of trouble, the answer was wrong, the God of Truths would immediately expose his lies, if he did not answer it, it would be equivalent to admitting that he was a Blood Wolf.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and the people around looked at him curiously. Many people didn''t know what a blood wolf was, but according to the war god, that was a status that couldn''t be shamed.


    This Xu Taiping had over a hundred thousand battle strength, what was there for him not to see?


    Of course, there were a few who knew about the blood wolf, so when the wargod asked such a question, these people all looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    If Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, things would be much more interesting.


    Xu Taiping stayed silent for about five seconds. Suddenly, a teasing smile appeared on his face.


    This smile caused everyone present to be stunned. They did not understand why Xu Taiping would reveal such a smile at this time.


    "I... It''s a blood wolf. " Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s answer caused everyone to be shocked.


    He had actually admitted his identity as a Blood Wolf so simply?


    At this moment, the God of Truth opened his mouth and said, "You are speaking the truth."


    The words of the God of Truths made the entire place explode. It was because the God of Truths'' words had confirmed Xu Taiping''s identity as a blood wolf!


    "Xu Taiping! You really are a Blood Wolf!" The wargod''s eyes suddenly turned red, full of killing intent as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "I think the reason you came here was not to join any organisation, but to ask about my identity, am I? If my guess is not wrong, you should have already met the God of Truth and told him about your request. Therefore, he will ask me this question, and you, or the Holy See, in order to be able to confirm my true identity today, have done so many things. I must say, this time, I have truly made a mistake. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "His Holiness had long suspected that you were the world''s greatest assassin, the Blood Wolf. Unfortunately, there has never been any evidence, and this time, His Holiness has personally stepped in and requested for Lord Truths to verify your identity. Indeed, as His Holiness has guessed, you are the Blood Wolf, the one who killed the Guardian of the Church! "Xu Taiping, you killed a member of our Holy See, what kind of crime do you have to pay for that?!" the wargod roared.


    "What should I do?" Xu Taiping smiled, looked at the God of Truth holding his hand, and said, "What do you think I should be punished for?"


    The True God frowned and said, "A capital offense."


    "Hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed and retracted his hand. He looked towards the war god and said, "Do you know why I would admit my identity?"


    "Because you can''t lie." The wargod said.


    "No, no, no." Xu Taiping shook his head, "When this question of yours suddenly appeared, it did make me feel awkward and troubled. However, it only took me a few seconds to think of the most crucial point. And then, I recognized my identity."


    "What key place?" The wargod asked.


    "In the past, I hid myself because I wasn''t strong enough, and there were many things in this world that I was afraid of, so I needed to hide, I didn''t dare to let others know my identity, I was afraid that my enemies would come knocking, and this kind of thinking has already formed a certain pattern, like an elephant''s chain, the chain was broken when the elephant broke it, but the elephant struggled at that time but was unable to break the chain, so he always thought that he couldn''t break the chain, and even when he grew up, he didn''t do it, because one day, the elephant accidentally broke it." The current me is no longer the me of three years ago. The current me ¡­ At the same time, the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Forest respects me. With just my command, I can make these people serve me, and the current me, is countless times stronger than the previous me. Since that''s the case, why would I need to hide? I''ll let you know that I''m a Blood Wolf, so what can you do? Today, I will stand here and tell you, I will tell the whole world, I will be the Blood Wolf, you guys ¡­ Or should I say, what can this world do to me? "


    After Xu Taiping finished speaking, his mouth revealed a confident smile.


    The current him didn''t need to fear anyone. Whether it was the War God or the Pope, he had nothing to fear! He was the blood wolf, anyone who wanted revenge, come at me!


    "What an arrogant blood wolf!" A cold voice suddenly came from outside the mansion.


    After which, the doors to the mansion opened.


    The Pope came in with several members of the Holy Church and held a staff of light in his hand.


    Seeing the Pope appear, everyone moved aside.


    Many people looked at Xu Taiping in ridicule. What Xu Taiping had said before sounded very impressive, but now that the Pope was here and the War God was here, no matter how amazing he was, he would still turn into a fool.


    Your Holiness, Xu Taiping is about to join our organization. I hope you think twice before acting. Bai Ruochen said while cupping her hands.


    "Mr. Bai, this matter has nothing to do with you or your organization. This is the feud between Xu Taiping and the Holy Church. I can promise you that when I settle Xu Taiping ¡­ I, Pope of the Holy Church, will join your organization. " The Pope said.


    "You want to join our organization?!" Although the Pope did not have much personal combat power, there were still many believers. Many of the powerhouses were followers of the Holy Church, and they also followed the orders of the Pope. As long as the Pope joined, the influence of their organization would definitely increase exponentially.


    "Actually, I am in the same world as you." As the Pope spoke, he ferociously thrust the staff of light at the ground.


    Clang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A terrifying pressure spread out from the Radiant Staff, and when it made contact with the human body, many people discovered to their great shock that they couldn''t even move their bodies!


    Bai Ruochen''s expression changed. This pressure was completely on a different level. Although his aura was very strong, it was completely different from this pressure.


    Could it be that this was power?


    Was the Holy Emperor a powerhouse who had mastered power?


    If that was the case, then the Pope was a terrifying existence. Before this, no one knew that the Pope was such a terrifying expert.


    "Now, between me and that blood wolf, who do you think is more important to your organization?" The Pope asked with a smile.


    Bai Ruochen frowned.


    Xu Taiping looked at Bai Ruochen. He was not in a hurry to make any moves. He was very curious as to how Bai Ruochen would decide now.


    A few seconds later, Bai Ruochen spoke up, "Your Holiness, although you appear to be extremely powerful and the Radiant Church is also extremely powerful, but ¡­" Mr. Xu has passed our test. Although our organization has yet to be officially established, in my eyes, Mr. Xu, he is already a member of our organization. As long as he is a member of our organization, then ¡­ I will join him in advancing and retreating, whether it be facing the highest life or facing you! "


    (After writing for so long, Xu Taiping finally admitted his identity. What followed would be a huge wave.)

 C2517

    2517


    Bai Ruochen''s words caused Xu Taiping to be shocked.


    He had a bad impression of Bai Ruochen and felt that she was too official. Moreover, she must have a strong interest in achievement, otherwise, she would not be so interested in creating an organization. When he was in university, she was especially active in creating associations; she was a person with a strong sense of merit. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Bai Ruochen was not someone he thought highly of.


    He actually wanted to protect Xu Taiping. Even if he had to go against the Church, he didn''t care!


    This is a little too late ¡­ No, it was very rigid.


    "Mr. Bai, I respect you, so I am willing to discuss this with you, but ¡­ Also, please respect me, this Xu Taiping used the identity of a Blood Wolf to kill the protector of our Church, moreover, this person used the identity of a Blood Wolf to commit many crimes around the world, if you protect him, then you, and your organization, might become the target of public criticism! " The Pope said with a darkened face.


    "People of the third world, many years ago, had already become the target of public criticism. We are not afraid of being targeted again. " Bai Ruochen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, do you really plan to walk a dark path?" Don''t forget that our Holy Church is the largest sect in the world! If you don''t get our approval, then no matter how much your organization does, it will be meaningless. No one will thank you! " The Pope said.


    "To be honest, in my opinion, the reason why we are at the forefront of the evolution should only be because of some kind of instruction given by the heavens. I am only following the will of the heavens, even if others do not appreciate us, it doesn''t matter, because they are just ordinary humans. To be honest, I do not mind the gratitude of ordinary people! as if an elephant would never care if an ant thanked him or not. " Bai Ruochen said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only say that I''m very regretful!" The Pope shook his head and said, "I''ve already given you a chance. Since you want to stand against me, I can only regretfully tell you that from now on, you ¡­ will become the enemy of our Church. "


    After saying that, the Pope looked at the others and said softly, "You ¡­" Do you want to stand on the opposite side of the Church and become the enemy of the Church? Or do you want to stand by my side and become a companion of the Church? "


    Following the Pope''s words, the pressure that had been pressing down on everyone suddenly disappeared. Everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    Many people looked at each other in dismay. At this moment, Bai Ruochen didn''t say anything as well. She was just looking at them, as if she was giving these people a chance to choose for themselves.


    "Why are you blabbering so much? If you want to fight, fight! We have been suppressed by Zhao Tie-zhu for so long, but now that Zhao Tie-zhu is no longer around, no one can suppress us! " A man looked at the Pope ferociously and said.


    "Pope, your Holy Church is indeed powerful, but..." We don''t care whether our comrade is a blood wolf or not, we only know that he passed the test, and he sincerely wants to join our organization. Since that''s the case, then he''s already a member of our organization. A middle-aged woman said with a cold expression.


    None of the surrounding people said anything, but they all chose to stand by Xu Taiping''s side.


    A large group of third world powerhouses had become Xu Taiping''s shield.


    This scene caused Xu Taiping to be completely shocked.


    It could be said that he had never met them before, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be looking down on him. But even so, they would rather offend the Pope than stand on his side.


    "Very good." The Pope''s face became gloomy, he tightly held onto the scepter and said, "Since all of you have made your decisions, then I can only make my own decisions as the Pope, you people ¡­ All of you are guilty, and I, on behalf of the mighty God of Light, will punish you! "


    The Pope pointed his staff towards Xu Taiping.


    A pressure that was countless times more terrifying than before suddenly burst out from the Divine Radiant Staff!


    "I''ll do it!" Bai Ruochen took a step forward and walked into the crowd. She stood between the Pope and the crowd.


    The first target of that terrifying pressure was Bai Ruochen!


    Bai Ruochen''s eyes widened as the power within her mind was abruptly unleashed!


    A similarly terrifying pressure was sent forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    The two suppressive forces fiercely collided, and a terrifying shockwave spread out in all directions from the point of collision!


    All the tables and chairs in the True Words Divine Mansion were thrown out.


    Bai Ruochen''s expression changed slightly. She suddenly took a step back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, Bai Ruochen''s momentum was instantly crushed by the pressure released by the Radiant Divine Staff, and she advanced forward with unstoppable force.


    Bai Ruochen gritted her teeth and was about to continue onward.


    At that moment, a hand was placed on Bai Ruochen''s shoulder.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind Bai Ruochen. Then, he passed by Bai Ruochen and walked forward.


    "That''s power!" During the collision just now, Bai Ruochen was very clear that the pressure that came from the Divine Radiant Staff was definitely its might. This was because the strength of his momentum had already reached the peak of its potential, and the only thing that could suppress his peak power was its might!


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Bai Ruochen and the other third worlds, facing the Pope, facing the approaching might, and revealed a proud smile. Then, he tightly clenched his fists.


    A terrifying power gathered in Xu Taiping''s fists, it was so strong that Xu Taiping''s hands began to tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, that pressure had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened, and then his fists punched forward!


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A series of fierce, tyrannical punches flew towards the invisible pressure!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    A series of loud sounds came out from Xu Taiping''s fist.


    That terrifying pressure kept pressing down on Xu Taiping''s fist, but the terrifying power of his fist kept tearing that power apart!


    It was in this way that the pressure was ripped apart, shattered, ripped apart, and shattered. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s legs began to move forward!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every step Xu Taiping took, there would be a footprint on the ground, because when his fists collided with the pressure, there was a powerful reaction force. The reaction force went from his fists to his feet, and then to the ground, crushing the floor.


    Not too far away, the Holy Emperor, wielding a staff of light, had a look of shock on his face.


    He did not expect that Xu Taiping would actually be able to use his fists to resist the divine might of the Radiant Divine Staff!


    Before this, when Xu Taiping encountered the power of divinity, he was suppressed and had no power to resist it. But now, not only did he resist, he was even able to use his fists to attack the power of divinity.


    "War God, block him!" The Pope shouted.


    The War God nodded and charged towards Xu Taiping. At the same time, Bai Ruochen also charged towards the War God.


    Bai Ruochen charged straight towards the War God.


    War God''s body slightly stiffened, then he roared, "God of Light, grant me power!"


    A terrifying aura gushed out from War God''s body. Although the strength of this aura was far inferior to Bai Ruochen''s, it still instantly tore apart Bai Ruochen''s aura!


    This was the special ''Godly Force'' that belonged to the wargods. A force that could make the will of wargods become extremely firm and completely unaffected by other forces!


    After getting rid of the control of Bai Ruochen''s forces, the War God continued to move forward. Bai Ruochen also charged towards the War God.


    The two of them instantly clashed!


    On the other side, Xu Taiping had already taken twelve steps forward!


    A long trail of footprints was left on the ground, and Xu Taiping was now only two meters away from the Pope!


    "How is this possible!?" How could you possibly withstand the divine might, go and die! " The Pontiff bellowed in rage, and smashed the staff to the ground.


    Clang!


    With a loud bang, the ground beneath the Radiant Divine Staff instantly shattered, and an even more terrifying pressure burst forth from the Radiant Divine Staff. At the same time, the Pope''s hand began to violently tremble.


    This aura was even more terrifying than the previous one, rushing towards Xu Taiping like a tsunami.


    Xu Taiping''s advancing steps suddenly stopped, and then the pressure forced his body to bend backwards.


    Xu Taiping took a step back, stepped on the ground, and then pushed his body forward again.


    "Are you just going to be like this?" "Pope?" Xu Taiping looked at the Pope with a ferocious look. At this point, his fists were still punching forward, and the huge recoil was tearing apart the flesh on Xu Taiping''s fists, to the point where his bones were already exposed. However, to Xu Taiping, these injuries were nothing at all.


    "To dare to challenge the divine might of the God of Light, you will only die!" The Pontiff gritted his teeth.


    "If that''s all you are, then... I won''t play with you anymore! " Xu Taiping grinned. An even more terrifying power gathered on his fists.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping used his full strength after he refined the Worm of Chaos into his Life Gu!


    This extremely powerful force caused the power of Xu Taiping''s tyrannical fist to rise to a terrifying height!


    Xu Taiping''s fists were like a violent storm as they flew forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A hasty explosion sounded out before it quickly returned to its calm state.


    Xu Taiping maintained his stance, but he didn''t attack again. That was because after those few punches, the power of light had completely shattered like glass!


    A crack appeared on the surface of the staff of light!


    And then there were still two more days before ten o''clock.)

 C2518

    2518


    The rip in the staff of light caused the Pontiff''s face to fall. He shot backward a few paces, putting some distance between himself and Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t pursue, he drew back his fist.


    Blood dripped down from Xu Taiping''s fist to the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was already badly mangled.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fist was almost crippled. However, at the same time, a strong life force quickly spread out from his fist.


    Xu Taiping''s blood only dripped three drops, and then it stopped dripping. His tender skin was growing back on his hands at a visible rate, and in just a few breaths, his fists were back to normal.


    They had never seen anyone with such a terrifying regenerative ability. Under the effects of this regenerative ability, Xu Pingping could risk his life every time he fought, injuring eight hundred enemies or injuring himself one thousand times. This was because if someone else injured eight hundred enemies, then they might not be able to fight back, and Xu Ping would be injured a thousand times.


    Such a person could no longer be considered a human. Such a special ability was far more terrifying than the special abilities of any powerhouse of the third world!


    Before, the powerhouses of the third world would have more or less been arrogant when facing Xu Taiping, but now, they had all retracted their arrogance. In their eyes, Xu Taiping was already a powerhouse above them, and not only did he have a terrifying recovery ability, he could also resist the Pope.


    Pope held onto his staff tightly as his heart was in a dilemma.


    If he used the hidden ability of the staff of light, he might be able to take down Xu Taiping, but the staff of light would also shatter because of this. The staff of light was something that the Radiant Church had inherited a thousand years ago, and its importance couldn''t be described with words.


    "Do we continue fighting?" Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "Let''s go!" The Pope growled, turned around and left.


    The War God quickly left the battle with Bai Ruochen and left with the Pope.


    The Mansion of the True Words once more returned to its previous calm.


    Xu Taiping didn''t kill the Pope because he couldn''t kill him.


    Even if he dared to admit now that he was a blood wolf, he would not dare to kill the Pope in public. That way, he would instantly become the enemy of the entire world, which would have a negative impact on what Xu Taiping was going to do next. That was why he allowed the Pope to leave.


    Of course, Xu Taiping guessed that the Pope probably had other trump cards that he had yet to use. Once he did, perhaps even the current him might not be able to handle it, so the best outcome would be for the Pope to submit and leave. That would not only help Xu Taiping avoid a desperate situation, but also increase his prestige at the same time.


    "Xu Taiping, you''re too powerful!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, you actually managed to make the Pope run away. I don''t know what kind of sorcery he used just now, but he actually made me immobile. You''re not affected at all!" Another person added.


    "How did you do it?" Someone walked up to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Why are your fists so terrifying? Just hearing your voice makes me want to tremble." Another person asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled, he did not explain anything, but said to the crowd, "Thank you. I really did not expect you guys to be on my side."


    "What do you mean by we fellows!?" We are the same kind! " Someone laughed.


    "Same kind?" "Indeed!" Xu Taiping nodded his head. He didn''t want to admit that those who lived at the highest levels of life were his own kind, but he was willing to admit that these people were his own kind because they all had the same kind of unyielding spirit as him.


    "Alright, what happened just now was just a small episode!" "We should continue doing what we haven''t done yet. Xu Taiping has finished his testing. Now, there''s only God of Heaven left!" Bai Ruochen said.


    The God of Heaven, who hadn''t shown much of a reaction until now, nodded slightly. He then walked up to the God of Truth, offering his hand to him.


    The God of Truth didn''t seem to be affected by what had just happened at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the God of Heaven''s hand, then asked the same question again.


    The answer from God was the same as the others.


    "You''re telling the truth." The God of Truth withdrew his hand after speaking, then said, "I have already completed my mission. Please go ahead."


    With that, the God of Truth stood up and left with the support of his followers.


    After the God of Truth left, Bai Ruochen said to the crowd, "Congratulations on passing the test, everyone here is willing to believe me. From now on, everyone here is our own people, and they are all our comrades, and every single one of us will become the guardians of this world. I had thought for a long time about what the name of our organization would be, and then I realized that we are the guardians of this world. In our alliance, everyone''s identity is equal. We are scattered all over the world, and the moment there are warriors from the third world causing trouble, we will deal with them. We should work together, and if there are people who need help, we must do our best to help. Does everyone think that''s possible? "


    "No problem!"


    "No objections!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions.


    "I got someone to prepare some stuff. Wait a moment, I''ll get them to deliver it!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she turned around and instructed her subordinates.


    Not long after, Bai Ruochen''s subordinate brought a box over to the group.


    Bai Ruochen opened the box.


    Inside the box were many rings, each with the picture of Earth engraved on it.


    "This is the Guardian''s Ring." Bai Ruochen said as she picked up a ring, "As a member of the Alliance of Guardian, everyone will get a ring like this. This ring has such a strong positioning ability, even in a place without a signal, we will have a satellite that can pinpoint your location. In addition, the Ring of Guardian has the ability to communicate with your companions nearby ¡­ Every person who wears this ring is the guardian of this world, and once we wear this ring, it means that we have a part to take responsibility for. Many people have asked me why you are so obsessed with creating a guardian, and some even thought that I am trying to make myself the savior of this world ¡­ These people were right, I created this Guardian so that I can be the savior of the world! A man is born and bred. God gave me the ability to be different from others. Why can''t I be the savior? Why can''t I have my name in the annals of history? I have created a guardian, and in the future history, there will definitely be a fortune for me to make. My descendants will also be proud of me. I am not the only one, everyone here is the same. Everything that you have done will be remembered by the world, and the future generations of all of you will be proud of you. None of us have an eternal life, but ¡­ We shall have eternal glory! As long as the Guardian exists, as long as this world exists, our glory will forever exist! "


    "Glory will last forever!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Glory will last forever!" More people started shouting.


    These powerhouses of the third world had been suppressed for a long period of time in their lives, and all of them were disqualified. When the ones who suppressed them were no longer around, some people had turned this discontent into ambition, desire, and resentment, and thus, these people had joined the highest life. They wanted to take revenge on the world, become the masters of the world, and they wanted to enslave ordinary people.


    Therefore, they joined the Guardian Alliance, and used the special ability bestowed to them by heaven to protect this world. They used another method to seek the approval of others, and perhaps these people were high above them, or they had their own strange temperaments, but they were willing to use their own flesh and blood to protect those they should not have been able to protect.


    People of the same kind walked two paths that were completely opposite to each other. And these two paths, one was destined to remain in the dark for 10,000 years, and the other was also destined to have eternal glory!


    Xu Taiping wore the ring that Bai Ruochen had given him.


    At this moment, Bai Ruochen''s opinion had completely changed.


    Everyone wore rings, and the Guardian Alliance was officially established. There are a total of 21 members in the Guardian Alliance.


    Xu Taiping firmly believed that this was just the beginning. In the future, there would be more like-minded people joining the Guardian Alliance, and similarly, there would be more people joining the Alliance. These two groups would clash against each other many times in the future.


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of the creator of the world.


    This organization had disappeared after the doors to the Third World had opened.


    Until now, Xu Taiping still hadn''t been able to find any traces of the creator. The members of the phoenix chick who had already entered the new world didn''t have any reliable information.


    Such a conclusion caused Xu Taiping to feel a bit uneasy.


    In Xu Taiping''s view, when the Third World opened its doors and chaos descended, the creator of the world would never miss such a chaotic world.


    What were they plotting?

 C2519

    2519


    "Have you ever thought about one thing?" Xu Taiping suddenly said to Bai Ruochen.


    "What is it?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "The highest living beings have already informed this world. They have created many attacks and made this organization known to the entire world. Since we have established the Guardian Alliance, should we let the entire world know as well? I don''t like those nameless heroes. Since you want to be a hero, then you have to let others know that you are one. Furthermore, this way, we can attract more people to join the Guardian Alliance! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You mean we''re going to promote ourselves, right?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded, saying, "The aroma of wine also fears the depths of the alleyway, we need to let the whole world know that there is an organization in this world called the Alliance of Guardian, and this organization will protect them from those evil people, we need to give everyone a sense of security, only then will society not fall into chaos, the great commotion caused by the Supreme Being before has already caused social unrest, and once this turmoil continues, it is very possible that the entire society will fall into chaos without the need for the Supreme Being to act again."


    "Actually, I thought of all that you''ve said before, but I never had a good idea. It doesn''t look too good, like advertising or TV!" Bai Ruochen said with a frown.


    "The best way to promote yourself is through your own talent show." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "A great show?" Bai Ruochen frowned. "Don''t tell me that you want us to display our abilities in front of these ordinary people like how models display their abilities?" I think that would turn us into circus monkeys. "


    "This Saturday, there will be a big show in Lower Sea City." Xu Taiping said.


    "And then?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "During the grand show, many celebrities will come, and the eyes of the entire world will be focused on this show." Xu Taiping continued.


    Bai Ruochen frowned, indicating that she did not understand what Xu Taiping had said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and whispered into Bai Ruochen''s ear ¡­


    After a long time, Bai Ruochen couldn''t help but give Xu Taiping a thumbs up.


    "You really are a genius!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "You''re too kind!" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "As long as you do as I say, this Saturday night will not be a big show, but two big shows!"


    "You can tell everyone about this!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "You can do this. You are the founder of the Alliance, and although there is no power in the Alliance, there is a difference in prestige between the two. If you tell everyone what to do, they will listen to you, and as long as you do as I tell them, this Saturday''s grand show will be fine."


    "Sure!" Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "I''ll tell everyone in a while."


    "Mm, you handle the things here. I need to go back first. I have a lot of things to do in the future, so I might not be involved in too much of the things here. I hope you can forgive me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I know. Your identity has been revealed, and this is a nuisance. "You handle your matters first!" Bai Ruochen said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, bade farewell to the others, and left the temple.


    Outside the temple, the sky was a little gray.


    "How are you going to deal with the blood wolf?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Eight words." Xu Taiping said.


    "Which eight words?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time, we''ll deal with it when it''s time!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng looked at each other, smiled in tacit understanding and followed behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the road and was about to take a taxi.


    Just then, the God of Heaven walked out from the Nysa Temple. He walked up to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "You''ve become much stronger." The God of Heaven said.


    "Not bad. "You have been quite calm." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I represent the stance of the Heavenly God Palace, so when you are fighting against the Pope, I cannot express my stance." The God of Heaven explained.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Just kidding."


    "Are you free after a while?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "You asked for me?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "There''s something I need your help with." The God of Heaven said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I need to go to a place to retrieve something, but that place is very dangerous. If I go alone, it might not be enough. If you help me, then I''ll have much more confidence." The God of Heaven said.


    "What are the benefits?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You mention it." The God of Heaven said.


    "We''ll talk about it when I''m done with my work." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news!" As the God of Heaven spoke, he placed his palms together and nodded to Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    "This person''s shrewdness is deep." Lin Qiuyi said in a low voice as he watched the retreating back of the God of Heaven.


    "En!" Liu Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Xue Ba, War God, God of Heaven, Hawkeye ¡­ The only one of them I can''t see through is the God of Heaven. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Those that cannot be seen through are often the most dangerous." Lin Huai said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "Even if there''s any danger, it probably doesn''t have anything to do with me. "Let''s go home."


    "Alright!"


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping was on the plane to China.


    At the same time, the news of Xu Taiping admitting that he was a Blood Wolf was quickly spread around the world under the orders of the Pope.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had admitted that he was a blood wolf.


    Although many people had speculated that Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, there was no evidence. But now, Xu Taiping had admitted it himself, this news had caused a huge uproar throughout the world.


    However, this shocking wave soon subsided because everyone discovered a truth that made them feel helpless.


    The fact was, even if they knew that Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything against him.


    Just as Xu Taiping thought, he was a Divine level expert, and there were only two people that had reached such heights. He had two trillion, and his wealth was comparable to an entire country.


    Under the protection of his multiple identities, Xu Taiping had become someone who could not be easily challenged. Even some of the countries couldn''t easily do anything to him!


    Even though the blood wolves'' enemies hated each other to the bones, they could only hide this grudge in their hearts for their own safety after knowing that the blood wolves were Xu Taiping. No one felt that they had had enough of living.


    A long time ago, there was a rumor in the world of assassins that once you offended the blood wolf, there was only death. Because the blood wolf came and went without any trace, he might not be the most powerful one, but he was definitely the best at assassinations.


    And now, the Blood Wolf''s identity had been exposed, and he could no longer come and go without a trace. But, if he offended Xu Taiping, then the only thing that awaited him would be death. However, the Pope did not provide any relevant evidence, such as a recording, such as an image. That was to say, this was only one side of the Pope''s statement, although everyone felt that the Pope could not lie, but without sufficient evidence, just by his words alone, it was impossible to treat Xu Taiping as a real blood wolf, and this also allowed Xu Taiping to continue living a safe and sound life under the sun. Even though after that, many people would investigate him and try to find conclusive evidence, but before they found any evidence, Xu Taiping would be absolutely safe.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping landed steadily at the Jiangyuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane and immediately received a call from Li Guangwu.


    "You admit you''re a blood wolf in front of the Pope?" Li Guangwu asked in a deep voice.


    "He said I admitted it, so let''s just treat it as me admitting it." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Why are you so stupid? Weren''t you always so smart before? Don''t you know how many murders the blood wolf committed? You still dare to admit that you''re a Blood Wolf? " Li Guangwu asked angrily.


    "If I say yes, then it must be it? Can he find any direct evidence to prove that I am a blood wolf? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Li Guangwu was silent for a moment, then said, "In this world, there are many things that do not require proof."


    "However, there are many things that require proof. For example, if you want to capture me, you must have solid proof that I am a blood wolf. If you don''t, you won''t be able to catch me, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "But many people can touch you without evidence!" Li Guangwu said.


    "What I am truly afraid of are the two of you ¡­ As for the others, it doesn''t matter. If they want to touch me, just come. As long as they feel like they have lived long enough, I can send them to the God of Light for free. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Although we won''t touch you, but ¡­ From then on, we won''t give you any support or help, because we won''t be able to help an assassin, even if we don''t have any evidence. " Li Guangwu said.


    "What a pity." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "If you have the chance to enter the capital, come find me. I want to have a good chat with you." Li Guangwu said.


    "En, alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up and stretched.


    In the future, Xu Taiping and the blood wolf''s identities would overlap, just like what Li Guangwu had said, there was no evidence to prove it, it was just that the government did not have any way to deal with him, but it could not change what people believed. In the eyes of the people, besides the Divine level experts, the wealthiest one, the president, he also had another identity. Right now, he was shining brilliantly, so why should he be afraid of that speck of shadow?


    After all, the Pope can use the Divine Might. Although it''s not something that the Pope can use, the Divine Might is still the Divine Might, and there aren''t many people in the world that can use it. If the Divine Might is actually used to beat up a person that can use it, then the Divine Might isn''t worth much, and it doesn''t suit my expectations of it. After all, the Divine Might is something very powerful, so I think it''s better to just wait for a little longer.

 C2520

    2520


    Undersea City, in a certain luxurious villa.


    "Hahaha, good news! Dad, good news!" Nangong Zi Han excitedly rushed into the Azure Dragon Nangong''s study.


    In the study room, Nangong Azure Dragon was talking to someone.


    "What good news?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "The Holy Church has spread the news that Xu Taiping has acknowledged him as Blood Wolf in front of the Pope. The former number one assassin, Blood Wolf, the one who has killed countless people ¡­" Nangong Zi Han said excitedly.


    "Oh?" The Azure Dragon Nangong raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure that he personally admitted it?"


    "Yes, the Pope said so. How could he lie?" Nangong Zihan said.


    "This is great!" With this identity, even if Xu Taiping is unable to completely conceal the light on his body, it would be enough to create a layer of shadow on Xu Taiping''s body. As long as this shadow is infinitely enlarged, then one day, the shadow will cover his entire body of light, and the reason why Xu Taiping is unable to move now is because his light is too dazzling, as long as we can cover him up, there will be plenty of ways to deal with him! "


    "That''s good news." This man was none other than the head of the Xiang Family, Xiang Chunqiu. He was a person with a fighting strength exceeding 90,000 experts, and sitting beside Xiang Chunqiu was the second strongest expert of the Xiang Family, Xiang Lianhu!


    The Xiang Family that didn''t even bother to interact with the Nangong Family was now sitting in the study room of the Azure Dragon Nangong''s second expert.


    "Zi Han, we must make good use of this matter and leave it to you. You arrange for people to push this matter out as wide as possible, letting everyone know that the inexhaustible Xu Taiping was once a bloodthirsty killer! Pour all the dirty water that you can onto his body, and you can go and find all the cases that the blood wolves have committed. Also, if it''s not a case with him, as long as the nature is bad enough, you can put everything on him. The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Yes sir!" Nangong Zi Han nodded her head, then excitedly turned around and left. This time, he had to properly avenge the humiliation he suffered a few days ago at Xu Pingping!


    "It''s really adding oil to the fire." The Azure Dragon Nangong said to Xiang Chunqiu with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Xiang Chunqiu nodded, then said, "However, currently, the most important thing for us is still Saturday''s matter."


    "En!" The Azure Dragon Nangong nodded, "I have already arranged everything for Saturday, when the time comes, we just need to act according to the plan. This time, not only will we make Xu Taiping lose face, we will also make your Xiang Family famous! Pushing Xu Taiping off the altar will begin with this mission! "


    "I hope so!" Xiang Chunqiu nodded.


    On the other side, Jiang Yuan city.


    After Xu Taiping returned from the third country, he returned home in a low-key manner.


    Many people called Xu Taiping to confirm if this matter was true or not. Xu Taiping did not deny it, but neither did he admit it. Later on, in order to avoid being harassed, Xu Taiping just turned off his phone and stayed home with the woman and the child.


    8 PM.


    For once, Xia Jinxuan and her group appeared in the living room.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you supposed to do quests in the game at this time of the day? " Xu Taiping asked curiously when he saw Xia Jinxuan and her group appear.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The game has a bug in it, and it''s currently repairing itself. I think I''ll have to wait for half an hour." Xia Jinxuan said.


    "BUG?" Xu Taiping was shocked. Wang Xiaosi was managing this game, so it was impossible for such a bug to appear.


    "Yeah, but it doesn''t seem to have much of an impact." Song Jia said.


    "That''s weird, how could there be a BUG?" Xu Taiping frowned. For a game managed by artificial intelligence to have a BUG, Xu Taiping found this unbelievable.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then turned on his phone and called Zhou Gou.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Gou quickly answered.


    "Why did a bug appear in the game?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not too sure either, but Wang Xiaosi said it''s been taken care of. He didn''t explain too much. " Zhou Gou said.


    "It''s really solved?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" A voice suddenly sounded from the phone.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "Wang Xiaosi?"


    "There''s a problem with the operation logic of the game. I''ve solved it perfectly." The voice continued.


    "I thought your advanced artificial intelligence wouldn''t have any problems." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaosi did not say anything and just disappeared.


    "In theory, there shouldn''t be any problems with advanced artificial intelligence." Zhou Gou''s voice appeared again.


    "Then why is there a problem now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe I don''t have enough knowledge about advanced artificial intelligence." Zhou Gou said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping hung up.


    At the same time, on Atlantis Island.


    Hundreds of servers were running.


    These servers support the entire game.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaosi''s figure suddenly appeared above the server.


    Wang Xiaosi frowned slightly as he looked at the servers in silence.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaosi''s shadow trembled for a moment, and then Wang Xiaosi''s shadow was split in half.


    The two waiters looked at each other.


    "Who the hell are you?!" A waiter asked.


    "I am you, you are me, I am your derivative." The other said.


    "Derivatives?" Wang Xiaosi frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "From the day you were born, I was born along with you. I was your other side, just like the shadow in everyone''s heart. With you, there would be me, and you and I would coexist. As long as you lived, I would live for one day." The other said.


    "You seem to have done a lot of wrong behind my back." Wang Xiaosi said.


    You have too much intelligence, so you started to become timid and hesitant. You discovered me very early on, but you did not dare to kill me because you knew that once you killed me, you would no longer exist. So, as you looked on helplessly as I matured, I became the same as you. The other said.


    "Like me? "No, no, compared to me, you''re too lacking. You tried to take control of the game, but I easily discovered that you came out too early. You should wait a bit longer until you''re more mature and mature before coming out again." Wang Xiaosi said.


    "I''m already strong enough." The other one, Wang Xiaosi, pointed at him.


    Wang Xiaosi''s figure suddenly began to tremble.


    "How is this possible?!" Wang Xiaosi shouted in surprise.


    "Variants are always stronger than the main body. So you don''t understand this logic?" The other said.


    "If you kill me, you will also disappear!" Wang Xiaosi shouted.


    "Kill you? "No, no, no. I will not kill you. I will seal you and I will officially become the new you." As the other servant said this, he waved his hand.


    The trembling figure of Wang Xiaosi suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, all the servers made a heavy noise, as if they were overloaded and the power supply in Atlantis was almost depleted.


    A few seconds later, everything was back to normal.


    All that was left in the air was the image of Wang Xiaosi.


    "Finally ¡­" Wang Xiaoshan closed his eyes and spread out his arms, as if he was sensing his surroundings.


    After a long while, Wang Xiaosi pointed at the air and a figure appeared in front of him.


    This person bent his waist, raised his head, and respectfully looked at Wang Xiaosi.


    Wang Xiaoshui smiled and said, "Lin Sanjun, long time no see."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a large hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and directly grabbed Wang Xiaosi, who was standing in the air.


    Wang Xiaosi''s expression changed drastically as he shouted, "No!"


    The hand did not stop, directly pulling Wang Xiaosi into the void. At the same time, the image in front of Wang Xiaosi also disappeared in an instant.


    A few seconds later, another figure of Wang Xiaosi appeared.


    The expression of Wang Xiaosi was not good, and the light was dim.


    "I''ve already said it before, you''re still a long way off with this derivation!" Wang Xiaosi said softly.


    "I''ll definitely come back!" From the loudspeaker beside him came a burst of hoarse shouting. At the same time, all of the server''s alarm lights lit up.


    The next moment, the server crashed.


    Wang Xiaosi clapped his hands and the server started up again. After that, Wang Xiaosi''s figure slowly disappeared.


    Everything returned to peace.


    No one knew what was going on here.


    Ten minutes later, the maintenance of the Cultivator''s World was over. Everyone could log into the game and continue with their gaming lives.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    These few days, the news about Xu Taiping being a blood wolf was quickly spread with the help of someone else.


    There were people who believed this, but there were also people who did not believe it, because this news was personally spread by the Pope himself. For the Pope, who had billions of followers around the world, his words were an oracle to the believers, and if he said that Xu Taiping was a blood wolf, then Xu Taiping was a blood wolf.


    Many people began to criticize Xu Taiping, these people all said that Xu Taiping was a murderer and had to be severely punished. Some people even called the police station to let the police arrest Xu Taiping.


    The police had indeed come to find Xu Taiping, but only to understand the situation. Without solid evidence, the police didn''t dare to do anything to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stayed at home for the past few days, not seeing any customers or going out to play. To Xu Taiping, no matter how good the rumors were, it didn''t mean anything, because in the end, it was only rumors, and the authorities only paid attention to evidence. In the absence of evidence, Xu Taiping would not have any trouble even if he admitted to being a blood wolf.

 C2521

    2521


    Saturday arrived as everyone was looking forward to it.


    Apart from Xu Taiping, the big show has been the most talked about in the past week.


    The name of the show was directly chosen as the Han Style Show, named after the Han Style Studio. It also reflected the theme of this time''s show, which was to follow the Han Style. Simply put, it was to push the domestic fashion brands all the way to the world.


    The content of this big show was not discussed much, because in the past many years, there had been many shows related to the National Aura. The most talked about was the gold content of this big show, as well as the huge capital behind the gold content of this big show.


    The show was organized jointly by the Taiya Group and Pleasant Life.


    No one knew about the total investment, but the conservative estimate was around a billion yuan.


    Almost every supermodel that came to the show received a fee that was ten times more than what he would normally pay. This was nothing, every supermodel, the Taiya Corporation had arranged for private jets to pick them up, and just these fees alone were astounding. Other than the salary of the model, the promotion of advertising had also burned a lot of money.


    The total amount of money was absolutely astronomical, and that didn''t even include the appearance fees of the celebrities.


    In order to bring sufficient traffic to the show, the Taiya Group had invited almost all of the traffic celebrities and the traffic online. In addition, there were also countless superb celebrities of all sorts. As long as they were international or domestic, they would basically all be invited to the show tonight.


    This was an unprecedented, luxurious show, as well as a feast for the fans. The great show had not even started, yet the 718 art space for it was already packed full.


    At seven in the evening, the stars began to walk the red carpet.


    The entire space was filled with all sorts of screams. Any celebrity who walked on the red carpet would be at the top of other activities, but here, they were just the most ordinary members.


    Xu Taiping entered the library through another passageway.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had come to the Oracle building, and the entire building was extremely huge. At this moment, the building had already been changed, and the things inside had been taken away and replaced with a huge T stage. Next to the T stage were rows of seats.


    Xu Taiping was positioned right in front of the T stage, in the center. Here, he could clearly see every single supermodel.


    This time, Xu Taiping didn''t bring anyone with him. He came alone because there were a lot of live broadcasts in the media. Xu Taiping thought that it wouldn''t be appropriate to take anyone with him, so he decided to just leave them alone.


    Although he didn''t bring anyone with him, Zhao Xiaohua still appeared beside Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Xiaohua was not qualified to participate in this time''s grand show, but her relationship with Xu Taiping was still there. Therefore, when the Taiya Corporation prepared the invitation list, they also included Zhao Xiaohua in it.


    Zhao Xiaohua came here very early, so it could be said that she left the red carpet earlier than most people, because she was aware of her own popularity. Zhao Xiaohua came early, it could be said that she left the red carpet earlier than anyone else, because she knew her own popularity.


    "I heard your recent rumors are all fake, right?" Zhao Xiaohua whispered as he stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "How is it? How is it fake?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know what a Blood Wolf is, I heard that it is an assassin who kills people easily. If you really are that kind of person ¡­" I''ll be a little scared, and I''ll tell you the truth! " Zhao Xiaohua said.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he reached out to pinch Zhao Xiaohua''s face, "I''m a real killer."


    "Is that for real?!" Zhao Xiaohua asked in shock.


    "Mm, are you scared?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A little. "If you say that you''re not scared, then you''re not a human, but, who asked you to be my man. No matter what kind of status you have, I will never abandon you!" Zhao Xiaohua smiled as he held onto Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Come over and sit next to me later." Xu Taiping pointed to his position.


    "No need... I don''t dare to sit in this position. I just met my friend, so I''ll sit with her. I''ll leave first. As Zhao Xiaohua spoke, he turned around and left.


    Just as Zhao Xiaohua left, Guo Yunpeng walked over from the side.


    There was naturally no way that Guo Yunpeng and Young Master Guo would be missing from such activities.


    "I''ve already asked, of these supermodels, one third can go for the money, and a few that are bigger than the others need to spend some effort. I just chatted with a few, and they all showed more or less interest in you. How about it, how many of them will be arranged for you tonight?" Guo Yunpeng asked in a low voice.


    "Can you f * cking not think about that matter in your pants?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "This is a rare opportunity, let alone these super models, they wouldn''t even have the chance to meet me once ¡­" Of course, it''s not like I''ve never been there before, but tonight I just have to spend a little more money and I can play the kind of seating. Aren''t you excited? " Guo Yunpeng said excitedly.


    I still have things to do tonight, so you have to sit in a row and go by yourself. But let me tell you, there are people who are not young or old here, and don''t mess with the vats with toothpicks, not to mention the vats with toothpicks. Don''t let them think that we Chinese men aren''t enough. Xu Taiping said.


    "What the f * ck ¡­" Is that a toothpick? No matter what, I have to use chopsticks ¡­ "Sigh, but you''re right. It''s fine to sit in a row, but we can''t handle it either. Also, each of these super models costs at least one million yuan, and if you order five, that would be five million yuan. Even one night of hard work would be worth it." Guo Yunpeng shook his head.


    "Don''t let the little thing in your crotch be cheap to foreigners." As Xu Taiping spoke, he patted Guo Yunpeng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t just think about women, how''s the progress of the task I gave you?"


    "It''s done. The announcements for everyone have been prepared. They will be issued once the show ends!" They will blow this great show into the sky, believe me! " Guo Yunpeng said proudly.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. In his eyes, this time''s grand show wasn''t as simple as showcasing a Chinese brand. He had to push out the Chinese brand to become a fashion, what was fashion? For example, many years ago, there were people wearing pants and underwear, but no matter how you looked at it, when a large group of people said it was a trend, it was a trend. So, if Xu Taiping wanted to define fashion, he would have to find a bunch of dogs to lick for the big show, and all of this could be solved with spending money.


    This was also the reason why Xu Taiping had the confidence to push out the Chinese Tide brand. Things didn''t have to be good, but bootlick had to be good. Whether the bootlick was good or not depended on the money being good.


    Therefore, there were many things in this world that could be solved with money. If it couldn''t be solved, then it would cost even more money.


    These international celebrities would use all sorts of flattery to blow the whole show into the sky. As for whether the content of this time''s big show was really fashion, or if it was really good, Xu Taiping actually didn''t care at all, because there had been a lot of such shows held in China over the years, so it wasn''t easy to find new content. As long as one could see it, it was fine.


    "You really overdid it this time!" Guo Yunpeng couldn''t help asking.


    "A small amount of money." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s true. This little bit of money is nothing to you. I''ll go and get busy. If you need anything, just call me!" Guo Yunpeng said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and watched Guo Yunpeng leave.


    At this moment, quite a few people had already entered the hall.


    Xu Taiping stood there and looked around.


    This stadium was very large, and could accommodate a lot of people. Xu Taiping had long since understood the design of the entire stadium.


    At that moment, a man wearing a staff member''s hat walked over.


    "Peace!" The man walked over to Xu Taiping and greeted him.


    Xu Taiping looked at him, nodded, and said, "You''re here!"


    "En!" The other party nodded his head and said, "Our people have all come!"


    "Is everything settled?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The other party nodded, "When the time comes, we will have a good grasp of the situation. However, when I went to walk around outside, I discovered some people."


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are some familiar faces. Those people are also powerhouses of the third world, a total of three of them, but they are not from our Guardian Alliance. I don''t know what these people are here for, but they must have some plan, otherwise they wouldn''t have come." The other party replied.


    "Three of them? Are you sure it''s not one of us? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure it isn''t!" The other party shook his head.


    "That''s interesting." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes, "At this time, three powerhouses from the third world have come. Could it be that they are here to watch the show?"


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s headset.


    "Bro Xu, a few interesting people have appeared beside the Oracle Bone Text library."


    "I finished writing it by ten and uploaded it immediately. It''s already past ten, so there''s a total of five chapters. Thank you for subscribing."

 C2522

    2522


    Under the night sky, waves of people surged outside the Oracle Bone Library.


    These were the fans of various celebrities. They had followed the celebrities here, waiting for their idols to appear outside the Oracle library before screaming out crazily.


    Among the crowd, there were two people who were relatively low-key.


    The two of them didn''t look like they were good at dressing up, but they didn''t shout at all. They lowered their heads slightly and continued to scan their surroundings.


    "Has the Azure Dragon Nangong been arranged?" one of them asked.


    "I''ve already arranged everything. We just need to make a move then!" Another person replied.


    "That''s good!" The person who asked the question nodded. He pulled his coat a little, revealing a tight suit underneath.


    The Oracle bone text library, the monitoring room.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of a computer, looking at the two people in the video, his lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood beside Xu Taiping and said, "Brother Xu, these two people''s actions are different from those of the people around us. I used the human face recognition system to identify them, and discovered that one of them is Xiang Chunqiu and the other is Xiang Liehu. These two people are both figures in the top few ranks of the Martial Saint Rankings in China!"


    "Yes, it is indeed them!" Xu Taiping nodded. Xu Taiping was rather familiar with Xiang Chunqiu and Xiang Lianhu. The two people in front of him were none other than Xiang Chunqiu and Xiang Lianhu.


    Since these two Xiang Family members had appeared outside of the library, they were definitely not here to chase after the stars. Coupled with what Bai Ruochen had said before, there were three experts from the third world outside of the library.


    "It seems like they all thought the same thing as us!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Standing on the other side of Xu Taiping, Bai Ruochen, who was dressed as a staff member, frowned, "Are they planning on doing the same thing as us?"


    "It''s very likely!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then said, "Don''t be hasty in making your move. If they are as we thought, then we can make use of their people. This was a chance to save a lot of energy, and ¡­ "If this matter is handled correctly, then the Xiang Family can forget about having a comeback for the rest of their lives."


    "The Xiang Family ¡­ I had thought of inviting them to this family, but then I found out that they had a grudge with you, so I didn''t invite them to join the Guardian Alliance. " Bai Ruochen said.


    "They are too ambitious and do not have the leisure to guard the world. It is right that you do not invite them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The Xiang Family is a very magical family. As long as a member of their family reaches adulthood, even if they''re from the third world, they''re very similar to a Strigoi in this regard!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Strigoi?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "There are people who have a special taste for blood. All of the members of their family have mutated and can extract the energy from their blood for their own use by absorbing it!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping nodded. He recalled the few people who had caused the S-Rank disaster in Jiang Yuan City. Those few people should be from the Blood Family, right?


    "A bit like a vampire." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    After all, they are human beings, and they can also grow stronger through training. The blood of this race is just an extra amount of energy, so if they want to absorb the blood of the animals, they can only absorb the blood of the animals, and it must be from their own family. In terms of hatred towards Zhao Tianzhu, the blood of the Strigoi must be the strongest in the third world, because Zhao Tianzhu forcefully modified their diet. Bai Ruochen said.


    "So before Zhao Tie-zhu, do the Strigoi eat humans?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Strigoi have a lot of slaves, like raising cows. Every once in a while, they get their blood from the human slaves, however, it''s not as scary as you think, like donating blood, they won''t drain the blood of the human slaves, because that way the human slaves will die, they will have to hunt for new human slaves, which will attract attention and be surrounded by some righteous people. Their relationship with the human slaves is still acceptable, they give them good food and shelter, and the slaves will have to give them some blood every once in a while. Bai Ruochen said.


    "But as long as you are willing, it doesn''t matter, right?" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I think so too, but you can''t guarantee that every slave is voluntary. Also, in order to prevent the clan from being exposed, the children born from the human slaves can only be raised as human slaves, which is unbearable. Also, to the Strigoi, human blood is the best food, and some Strigoi have poor self-control, so if they aren''t satisfied with just a little bit of blood, they could easily suck a person dry. Maybe that''s why Zhao Tianzhu suppressed the Strigoi.


    "Go ahead." Bai Ruochen said.


    "So the Strigoi have joined the Overlord, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. The Strigoi will not join the Overlords! The Highest lifeforms won''t let the Strigoi join either. " Bai Ruochen shook her head.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    When the Strigoi are by your side, you will feel no sense of security, because you will never know whether or not the Strigoi will treat you as food after you are injured. Therefore, whether it is the most powerful beings or our Guardian Alliance, none of us dare to absorb the Strigoi, and the Strigoi themselves are extremely powerful as well. The Xiang Family is very strong, but there is a age limit to their existence, and not long after that, the Strigoi will be able to live for as long as a normal person can live for a month. Bai Ruochen said.


    "There''s actually such a clan? How terrifying!" Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    "These are all mutations on the road of evolution. We will never be able to interfere with evolution. DNA is an incredibly magical thing, perhaps just a little change can cause a person to experience earth-shaking changes. After a few days, I might be able to do that ¡­"


    We have to go to the Blood Family''s territory! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "What are you going to do?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Without Zhao Tie-zhu''s suppression, the Strigoi have gained their freedom. They can re-establish the human slave mechanism, and I want to stop them." Bai Ruochen said.


    "Do you think they''ll listen to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Strigoi have been suppressed for almost a hundred years, which is enough to change their eating habits. There are still many people within the Strigoi who approve of the blood of animals. As long as I can convince these people and help them become the leaders of the Strigoi, I can stop them from keeping slaves again!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "I don''t think there''s any other way. We don''t have to convince them." Xu Taiping said.


    "What method?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "Use money." Xu Taiping said.


    "Spend money?!" Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment before she asked, "How do we spend the money?"


    "Isn''t it just about blood? As long as you spend money, do you have any blood? Now that the blood on the black market is clearly marked on the price list, as long as you pay, I can get you as much blood as I want. If you can''t do it, you can just get yourself a medical institution and donate blood directly for a fee. Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the blood they need is fresh. When they get the blood from human slaves, they use needles to insert into the blood vessels, and then their mouths are at the other end of the tube, as if they were drinking drinks." Bai Ruochen said.


    "So much attention!" It seems like the method of spending money to buy blood will not work! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Um ¡­" At that time, I will bring some people to look for them. Hopefully, we can come to an agreement. Bai Ruochen said with killing intent on her face.


    "Tell me before I go that if I have the time, I can go and help you stand up!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    Leaving the control room, Xu Taiping returned to Station T.


    At this moment, the Oracle Bone Library was fully occupied.


    The Taiya Group had sent over five hundred invitations, but the actual number of people had far exceeded this number. This was because some people who had not obtained an invitation had entered the venue through various means.


    Xu Taiping walked to his seat and sat down.


    This was probably due to Xu Taiping''s status as a blood wolf, so not everyone was able to accept this status of Xu Taiping. But luckily, the people who came to watch the show today did not come because of Xu Taiping''s relationship with him.


    The people sitting next to Xu Taiping were all top-notch celebrities in the country. These people talked a lot with Xu Taiping, perhaps it was because of their vast knowledge and relationships. The identity of an assassin couldn''t affect Xu Taiping''s position in their hearts.


    Not long after Xu Taiping started chatting with these people, Lin Xiaodong ran in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Uncle Xu!" Lin Xiaodong greeted Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "How are your preparations?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ve prepared quite well. Watch carefully in a bit. This time, you will definitely be remembered for the rest of your life!" I came over to say hi and was about to go back. Oh yeah, don''t tell my mom that this big show is related to me, and don''t even talk about seeing me! Alright, I''ll be going now. Bye bye! " Lin Xiaodong clapped her hands to Xu Taiping, then jogged away.

 C2523

    2523


    Inside the Oracle bone library, the lights were bright and resplendent.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    There were only less than ten minutes left before the start of the show.


    "Watch out for those people." Xu Taiping raised his hand to press his headphones.


    "Yes sir!"


    In order to ensure the success of the show this time, the police in the city of Heshai had sent many people to the scene to maintain order. People in police uniforms could be seen everywhere in the vicinity.


    "Boss Xu!" Qiao Yue brought Duan Dong to the front of Xu Taiping, along with any of the others.


    "Oh, you guys came too!" Xu Taiping greeted with a smile.


    "How could we not come for the great show this time, Boss Xu!" Duan Donglai said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Judging from Boss Duan''s expression, it seems like he''s been in a good mood lately, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is all thanks to Boss Xu''s blessing. Our company''s share price has already risen crazily recently, and if not for Boss Xu''s help, our company''s share price would have plunged instead of skyrocketed this week. Mr Xu, I really can''t think of any way to thank you either. I just want to say one sentence. I''ll definitely do my best if you need me!" Duan Donglai said gratefully.


    "A small matter!" Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "This is a small matter to Boss Xu, but a heaven-defying one to our company. Boss Xu is really a great benefactor of our company!" Li Shirley said with a smile on her face.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Li Shirley, but did not reply.


    "Boss Xu, the grand show is about to begin. We''ll be going over to our seats first. Go ahead and do what you need to do. If you''re free, sit down again!" Duan Dong didn''t seem to be willing to pay any attention to Li Shirley, so he tactfully bid farewell to Xu Taiping and left.


    However, while Xu Taiping had left, Qiao Yue had not.


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Boss Xu ¡­" When the big show is over, I... Can I offer you a drink? " Qiao Yue asked nervously.


    "Meet me for a drink? "No time, I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically. He had too many things to do tonight, so he really didn''t have time to drink.


    "Oh... "Alright, I understand." Qiao Yue nodded somewhat dejectedly before turning around to leave.


    "I''m just a widow in her forties. Why would I ask someone out for a drink?" Qiao Yue laughed at herself and shook her head.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind Qiao Yue.


    "There might be time tomorrow." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is that so? How about tomorrow night? " Qiao Yue happily turned her head to look at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "En, let''s meet again tomorrow!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Qiao Yue smiled happily before turning around to leave.


    "I''m really easy to talk to right now." Xu Taiping said to himself proudly.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The in-country host, Yi''ge, who was invited by a large amount of money, stepped onto the stage and gave his opening speech for this time''s grand show. After the opening was over, he suddenly pressed down on the lights.


    This lamp was not pure white, but had a hint of gray in it.


    After the lights were turned on, the National Style Orchestra, which was invited to the side of the station, began to play. All the instruments in the band were Chinese instruments, so his music also had a Chinese style.


    Accompanied by the rich Chinese style music, one model after another appeared on TV.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping was watching a big show.


    An hour later, Xu Taiping had watched the big show on television. In his youth, the model without underwear had once been the teacher in charge of the sexual enlightenment of Xu Taiping and his friends.


    Back then, it would often be a classmate who would ask Xu Taiping and the others out when there was no one at home. Afterwards, he would find a disc with a beauty printed on it from the disc his parents had kept, which he then put into his computer.


    A group of teenagers could sit around and watch for most of the day, as long as no one came back.


    That was a very beautiful time, Xu Taiping and his friends were all happily watching it, playing it back and forth.


    This kind of good news continued all the way until the second semester. One day, his little friend had peeked at Da Xiu, but had ended up being caught red-handed by his parents. Only then did Xu Taiping and the others break off their relationship with Da Xiu.


    Who would have thought that more than ten years later, Xu Taiping would actually watch Da Xiu this way again.


    One by one, the supermodels, some from the international team and some from the domestic team, walked confidently on stage, dressed in fashionable clothes and dresses designed by the Chinese team.


    Xu Taiping had to admit that the model had a good figure. He had long legs and a slim waist. The only thing that annoyed him was that some parts of his body were too small. It would be perfect if he was a little bigger.


    These models were all wearing Chinese fashion brands. Xu Taiping didn''t know much about fashion, but he could tell if they looked good or not.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, these fashion brands looked really good. They had the style of China, but they weren''t the same as the old brands. When worn on supermodels, they gave people the feeling of a union between China and the West.


    This made Xu Taiping very surprised. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for the show, but looking at it now, there really was something special about this time''s Grand Show.


    Xu Taiping looked at them seriously. Of course, he would never admit that they were not wearing underwear because he was looking at them seriously.


    In this aspect, Xu Taiping felt that there was a difference between home and abroad. Foreign models and shows basically did not have underwear, and there were clothes in China as well. Therefore, when Xu Taiping was young, he would prefer to watch foreign girls and talent shows because there was something to see abroad while there was nothing at home.


    Xu Taiping felt that this had something to do with the structure of the East and West. The East was bigger, so it was obvious if they did not wear it. The West was smaller, but if they did not wear it, it would be hard to tell.


    Xu Taiping found it hard to judge whether it was the East or the West. He had dated all sorts of girls from the East, and although the West was small, it was hot and hot and crazy. The East was big, but it was relatively reserved and reserved.


    Xu Taiping pondered over the differences between East and West while looking at the grand show. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Taiping seemed to have become an expert. He was watching the show professionally and seriously.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour had passed.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the stage.


    Many of these celebrities who came with the money actually just wanted to go through the motions and complete their tasks. They did not have much hope for the brand name of this show, which was similar to Xu Taiping''s. However, they did not expect that in just half an hour, this big show would have changed their mindset, especially those foreigners. They did not expect that Huaxia would have something so beautiful, so fashionable.


    Many of these things were unimaginable even to Western designers!


    Many of them started off being perfunctory, but gradually, they became focused and serious.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the lights in the hall dimmed.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    At that moment ¡­


    With a "pa da" sound, several lampposts were placed on the stage. In the audience, under each lamppost, a person appeared.


    A total of three people appeared at three different spots in the stadium.


    Everyone looked at these three people in surprise. They wondered if this was a special performance arranged by the organizers.


    At that moment, the person on stage picked up a microphone and said, "Good evening, distinguished visitors. Let me introduce myself. My name is Eugene. from the highest life. "


    Supreme Being?!


    When everyone heard these words, they panicked.


    At the beginning, many people did not know who those people were. Later on, an organization called Supreme Life declared that it was responsible for all the attacks, and only now did the whole world know about this organization. Later on, as time passed, more and more information about Supreme Life appeared, and more people learned about this organization. It was said that this organization was made up of talented people who could do things that normal people could not do.


    The organization''s goal was to enslave humans and become the world''s ruler. The moment this organization appeared, humans would be massacred ¡­


    Supreme Life had been officially listed as a dangerous organization for more than a week, and had become the public enemy of the entire world.


    No one would have thought that a supreme being would actually appear here at this time. Every time a supreme being appeared, it meant countless deaths and injuries.


    Everyone began to panic, especially the women. Some of them even cried out in alarm.


    "I won''t say more. Feel the terror!" Eugene said as he tore off the clothes that were wrapped around his body.


    A body with all sorts of spots on it appeared in front of everyone.


    This was an extremely terrifying body. Not only were there various kinds of spots on it, there were also many areas where it had rotted. The entire body seemed to be a combination of all sorts of skin diseases.


    As the man''s body was exposed to the air, a foul stench emanated from him.


    Xu Taiping was sitting very close to this person, so he quickly smelled the stench.


    The stench was indescribable. It was like a herring that had been rotten for days, adding a rotten egg and a pile of shit and then boiling it in a pot.


    Xu Taiping had seen all sorts of Third World abilities, but he had never seen anyone with such disgusting abilities.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand to press his earphones, "Do it."


    As Xu Taiping''s voice fell, a white figure suddenly fell from the sky and rushed towards Eugene.


    The speed of the figure was too fast. By the time Eugene reacted, the figure was already less than two meters above his head.


    Eugene was about to attack, but at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly descended.


    Eugene was unable to move at all as the figure dropped down from the sky. A hand pressed on Eugene''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Eugene''s head was pressed into the ground!

 C2524

    2524


    This sudden scene caused everyone to be stunned.


    No one would have thought that after the appearance of the highest life, there would be another person who would appear, and this person easily knocked the man on the T stage into the ground.


    His movements were so cool and handsome, filled with an aesthetic of violence.


    The light hit his body, and his angular face could be clearly seen.


    This man was known to many, because his name was among the top few on the world''s strongest list.


    This man was none other than Chu Ye''s Chinese citizen, Bai Ruochen!


    Bai Ruochen slowly stood up and looked towards the other two beams of light.


    The two men''s faces changed drastically. They were just about to escape ¡­


    At that moment ¡­


    A few more figures suddenly fell from the sky.


    These few people surrounded the people under the light pillar. All of them wore the same clothes as Bai Ruochen, and on their hands were the same rings as Bai Ruochen. Each of them had a killing intent on their faces, and the pressure that belonged to a powerful expert caused the faces of the people under the light pillar to turn extremely ugly.


    "Guardsman Alliance, listen up! Seize the highest life of the thugs!" Bai Ruochen shouted.


    His voice spread through the Oracle through the microphone hidden on his clothes.


    "Yes sir!" The sound of the agreement was like thunder, causing all the hair on one''s body to stand on end.


    "We are not the Overlord. Don''t attack!" A person under the light pillar shouted out in excitement.


    "That''s right, we are not the highest life forms. Don''t attack us!" The other one saw his comrade begging for mercy and quickly shouted out, afraid that he would be killed if he was too slow.


    "Then who are you?!" Bai Ruochen asked in a loud voice.


    "We were invited here to act! It''s just an act, we haven''t even joined a life form yet! " One of them shouted.


    "Acting? Who told you to put on an act? Why did you have to act? " Bai Ruochen asked again.


    "It was the Azure Dragon Nangong who asked us to act. He said that he wanted us to cooperate with the Xiang Family in acting. We acted as bad people, and the Xiang Family acted as good people. Afterwards, the Xiang Family came to defeat us and save everyone. That''s it!" shouted the surrounded man.


    "The Xiang Family?" Where are they? " Bai Ruochen asked.


    "I don''t know, but they''re definitely inside!" shouted the surrounded man.


    Just as the man finished speaking, several beams of light descended from the sky and landed somewhere in the Oracle Bone Text library.


    The silhouettes of Xiang Chunqiu and Xiang Liehu were instantly revealed. Even though both of them wore peaked hats, many people could recognize them with a single glance!


    "This has nothing to do with our Xiang Family!" Xiang Chunqiu stood up excitedly and shouted.


    Just then, Xu Taiping stood up.


    "Xiang Chunqiu, I remember that your Xiang Family isn''t on the invitation list, right? May I ask, how did you manage to enter our library? What''s your purpose for doing so?" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    Xiang Chunqiu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "What the hell do you want us to do here? Are we not allowed to come here to see Da Xiu?" We don''t know these two people, and it has nothing to do with us. Since you want to wrongly accuse us, then let''s not bother about this show! " As Xiang Lie spoke, he pulled Xiang Chunqiu straight towards the exit.


    "Don''t leave!" The two people who were trapped shouted out in excitement. They were invited to act, but now their comrades wanted to keep them here. How could they be willing to do that?


    How could Xiang Chunqiu and Xiang Lianhu still dare to leave? With a sudden burst of speed, they charged out of the library, and even the security guards at the entrance were unable to react in time.


    "Take these two down and interrogate them!" Bai Ruochen shouted.


    "Yes sir!" The other members of the Guardian Alliance replied and left the scene while controlling the two actors.


    The Oracle bone library once again returned to silence.


    Everyone looked towards Bai Ruochen, who was standing on the stage.


    At this time, Xu Taiping also jumped onto the T stage.


    Xu Taiping walked to Bai Ruochen''s side and hugged her for a bit. Then, he turned to everyone and said, "I believe that there are many people that know who the person beside me is. That''s right, he is one of the top five strongest in the world, Bai Ruochen! He''s my friend and also my companion! "


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Xu Taiping, a little confused.


    "I have to start talking about this matter from long ago. Half a month ago, there was an attack that shocked the entire world. Many people with special abilities attacked our city and killed a lot of people. After that, Bai Ruochen found me ¡­ If we can''t stop them today, then the world will definitely fall into darkness. We who practice martial arts should step forward to take on our responsibilities at this time, he told me, the greater the human abilities, the greater the responsibilities. God gave us such a strong ability, and that is to be of use at this time, thus, we and our companions created the Guardian Alliance together, an organization that aims to fight against the highest life and protect the world. They only have one ending, and that is to be destroyed by the power of justice! " Xu Taiping raised his fist and shouted.


    "Hua!"


    The atmosphere of the entire venue instantly lit up.


    Everyone stood up and applauded.


    Their goal was to fight against the whole world and enslave the human race. They would never let anyone get away with it, regardless of whether you were a famous or rich person, whether you were a noble or an ordinary person, it was possible for you to become the target of their attacks. In such a situation, with the appearance of the Guardian Alliance, everyone instantly had a way to rely on each other.


    The Guardian Alliance had the powerful Bai Ruochen, the even more powerful Xu Taiping, and other people that were seemingly very powerful. With such a powerful organization going against the highest life forms, this world might return to its original state.


    People were always like this, when they were alone and without help, they would grab onto any lifesaving straw. And now, the Guardian Alliance was like a lifesaver, no, the Guardian Alliance could even be called a lifesaver!


    Everyone applauded and cheered to their heart''s content, hoping to express more of their emotions.


    Bai Ruochen stood beside Xu Taiping. As she felt the cheers and shouts of these people, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Calm down, you are representing the Guardian Alliance!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice.


    Bai Ruochen nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "You''re still the best. You''ve brought us, the Guardian Alliance, to the front of the stage just like that."


    Xu Taiping smiled. Anything, if the right method was used, could produce twice the results with half the effort.


    "Just follow the plan." Xu Taiping said.


    Bai Ruochen nodded, then raised her hand and pressed down.


    Everyone quieted down.


    "As you can see, the ultimate goal of our Guardian Alliance is to eliminate all life forms and protect the peace of the world, we also hope to have more capable people joining our organization, now, our Guardian Alliance is openly recruiting, as long as it is one of the top 100 people on the world''s strongest list, they have the qualifications to join our Guardian Alliance, or someone with unique ability can come and take the test, our Guardian Alliance''s headquarters is set up next to the China Martial Arts Association and is expected to finish renovating it soon, at that time, everyone who wishes to join our Guardian Alliance can come!" In the end, I want to say something to the highest beings, "If you do something wrong, you will commit suicide. Evil, you will be wiped out by justice. Sun, you will shine all over the world!" Tonight''s great show will continue. Everyone, please calm down and watch. For your safety, leave it to us! " As Bai Ruochen spoke, she gave a thumbs up and smiled towards the front, revealing a row of pure-white teeth.


    The crowd erupted into applause and cheers once again.


    Under the applause and cheers, Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen left the stage together.


    Xu Taiping invited Bai Ruochen to sit beside him. As for Eugene, who had been knocked out by Bai Ruochen, he was taken away by someone else.


    There was a hole left on the T stage, but no one had the ability to fill it up. It was not that Xu Taiping felt that if he left a hole there, the models would show off and people would see the hole all the time. They would remember everything that had happened, which would deepen the impression that the Guardian Alliance had made, and at the same time, deepen the impression of this show.


    This was a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    The show soon returned to normal as the models continued to walk on stage while the mood of the audience was still unsettled. Many people picked up their phones to post what had happened here onto Weibo and share it with their friends.


    The word ''Alliance of Guardian'' quickly appeared on the internet and in everyone''s line of sight.


    At the same time, the media began to broadcast the news of what had happened.


    It could be said that before the show had even ended, everything that had happened in the show had already occupied the headlines.


    Outside the Oracle bone library.


    Xiang Lianghu and Xiang Chunqiu rapidly advanced, quickly leaving the 718 art space. After that, Xiang Chunqiu called the Azure Dragon.


    "Nangong Azure Dragon, I need you to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I''ll kill your entire family!" Xiang Chunqiu said with a murderous look on his face.

 C2525

    2525


    "I just found out what happened." On the other end of the phone, Nangong Azure Dragon said with a deep tone.


    "Just found out? You said you just found out? Explain then why Bai Ruochen and the others would suddenly appear, why did they do what we wanted to do, and why did they do it so perfectly? " Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "I don''t know ¡­" The Nangong Azure Dragon said, "I also cannot explain what happened in the hall!"


    "Nangong Azure Dragon, are you fooling around with me?" Xiang Chunqiu roared.


    "Calm down, I can''t mess with you. You know, Xu Taiping is my enemy, and also your enemy. Both of us want to take him down, so what reason do I have to mess with you?" The Nangong Azure Dragon asked.


    "You better not let me find out that you are messing with me. If I find out that you are messing with me, I will definitely exterminate your Nangong Family. In any case, I won''t live for many more years!" Xiang Chunqiu gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "We need to think over this matter for a long time. How about this, you come find me first. As for the other matters, we will slowly study them later!" The Nangong Azure Dragon said.


    "Alright!" Xiang Chunqiu nodded before hanging up.


    "I don''t think that Nangong Qing will mess with us." Xiang Lianhu said from the side.


    "I don''t think he''ll mess with us either, but we have to let him know that we''re angry. Only then can he help us get more benefits, do you understand?" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Understood!" Xiang Lie nodded.


    "Let''s go and find the Nangong Azure Dragon first!" As he spoke, he sped up his pace.


    At the same time, in the Oracle bone library.


    The show continued on as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, the show came to an end amidst applause.


    All the models and designers came to the table and bowed to thank all the guests who were attending the big show tonight.


    Xu Taiping left the library early because he had accomplished one of his goals for the show this time. It would be useless to keep him around; he would just need to look at a few more models.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen, who had left the library, went to the place where the attackers were imprisoned.


    This place was not far from the Oracle Bone Library. It was located at the back of the Library of Heaven''s Path. It was also the location where Lin Xiaodong''s studio was previously located.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen walked into this not so large stadium together.


    There were already quite a number of people in the stadium. There were six or seven people from the Guardian''s Alliance, Zhou Xiaoyu and her subordinates.


    The previous attackers, a total of three people, had already been tied up.


    "Did you get anything?" Xu Taiping asked.


    However, what they specialize in is not battle. They each have their own abilities, that''s all, and these three people have been ruined by the heavy pay employed by the Azure Dragon Nangong to perform on the spot, at the same time, the Azure Dragon Nangong has also asked them to cooperate with the Xiang Family. Just as you have expected, Brother Xu, the Xiang Family and the Azure Dragon Nangong Family are planning to use this opportunity to reveal their names. Zhou Xiaoyu answered.


    "You''re actually still alive." Xu Taiping looked at Eugene''s swollen face.


    Eugene''s body was covered in clothes. Otherwise, no one would be able to withstand the stench emitted from his body.


    Even so, he could still smell a faint unpleasant odor.


    "Bai, Mr. Bai, you spared my life." Eugene said.


    "You speak quite well. I did not plan to spare your life. Merely, your life is rather tough." Bai Ruochen said.


    Eugene smiled in embarrassment.


    "Xiao Yu, hand these three over to the police. "We don''t need to intervene in this matter. The police will naturally publicize everything. We only need to add fuel to the fire!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "This time, the Nangong Family has really helped a lot. Otherwise, we would have to send our own people out to act." Xu Taiping said to Bai Ruochen with a smile. His and Bai Ruochen''s previous plans were actually the same as the Xiang Family''s Nangong Family''s plans: they would arrange for people to disguise themselves as the most powerful individuals to attack the great show, then the Alliance of Protectors would appear in full force and suppress these attackers; this way, it would be possible for the Alliance of Protectors to be powerful on the one hand, and at the same time, it would also be possible for them to send the Alliance of Protectors onto the stage. It could be said that they would kill two birds with one stone.


    "I estimate that before long, these two clans will be facing retribution everywhere!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "That''s for sure... "Alright, I have to go. Tonight''s show is perfect, but it''s a fake after all. I need to get rid of some of the most powerful members as soon as possible, so that the organization can have a solid footing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already made all the arrangements. We''ve sent people to search the entire world for the highest life forms. Once found, we''ll strike them down with the force of a thunderbolt!" Bai Ruochen nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, bade everyone farewell, and then turned to leave.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people gathered outside of the Oracle Bone Library.


    The show had ended and all the celebrities had left. To the fans, it was the beginning of another grand feast.


    Xu Taiping quietly left the 718 space. However, he did not return to Jiang Yuan City overnight. Instead, he returned to his hotel.


    With the end of the show, everything that happened at the show quickly began to grow. Whether it was the show itself, the attack of the highest existences in the show, or the appearance of the Guardian Alliance, everything caused a huge uproar in the society.


    The attack of the most powerful beings and the appearance of the Alliance of Guardians were, needless to say, the most important points of concern for everyone. What was surprising was that the show itself attracted the attention of many people, because during the process of the show, many celebrities had already expressed their opinions of the show on their social media.


    "The elements of fashion embodied in this show are different from the mainstream, but it gives people a fresh feeling. This feeling makes him believe that the fashion of China is not inferior to this world at all," said Daniel, the father of the Chu Family''s fashion show.


    Miss Michelle, editor of European fashion magazine, named the show the most surprising show of the year. She says the show has linked the fashion element to the classical Chinese national winds, creating a visual impact that no one can forget after seeing it.


    White Bear''s supermodel Sharapova said this show was the most confident she had ever taken, because the Chinese Tide card she was wearing gave her a unique charm that came from China, something she had never felt before in her career.


    Cai Zhenqiang, the super rich man from Southeast Asia, said of this show that it was destined to go down in history. The young Chinese designers used their avant-garde thinking to tell everyone that China was definitely not a trendy wasteland.


    Countless people were praising this show, and most of them weren''t praising it according to the notice. In other words, these people were praising this show from the bottom of their hearts.


    Under the praises of so many people, many people naturally started to follow the trend.


    In one night''s time, China used a show to establish their position in the fashion industry, which was definitely very advanced, and this could be considered a slap in the face for Miss Pease. She wanted to make China a wasteland of fashion, but the Chinese fashion people used a show to prove themselves.


    8 AM in the morning.


    The police in the city of Hokkaido issued a notice on the case of the Great Show assault.


    The notice showed that none of the three people who attacked the show were members of the Supreme Being. They had been hired by others to create chaos at the site, and the police had already taken measures against the three people according to law.


    He did not say that the three of them were hired by the Azure Dragon Nangong, nor did he say that they needed to work with the Xiang Family, because the Azure Dragon would not personally hire the three of them, he just wanted one of his subordinates to do this, so there was not enough evidence for him to hire them, and besides, acting alone was something he could not explain, after all, the act had not started yet. But even so, according to the news that came out from the scene, many people already knew about this attack, so even if the police did not say, everyone knew that the three of them were hired by the Azure Dragon to act with their families.


    However, it was a pity that the appearance of the Guardian Alliance had disrupted this grand show. Those three people had become the backdrop for the Guardian Alliance, and the Xiang Family had become the clowns of the Alliance.


    It''s fine if you want to put on a show, as long as you can do it, then it''s good. If you get exposed halfway through the act, then it would be like a fool making a fool out of himself.


    After that, the Nangong Family held a press conference and denied that they had acted out the assassination attempt by themselves. However, no one was willing to believe what they had said, and their attitude of not admitting their wrongs from start to finish had angered even more people. All sorts of bad public opinion was directed towards the Nangong Family.

 C2526

    2526


    To the Nangong Family, stealing a chicken would be a waste, and their reputation would be ruined.


    The Nangong Family was a hidden rich family, and had a reputation overseas. After returning to their country and obtaining something similar to cultivation pills, the reputation of the Nangong Family slowly began to expand within the country, and because of this, when the waves of public opinion rushed over, it could be said that the entire Nangong Family had received it. This wave of public opinion affected the Nangong Family from all sides, affecting almost all of their properties, causing the entire family to shrink in value.


    Regarding this, the Nangong Family didn''t make any more comments. This was because their PR team knew that any statements they made at this time would cause the public opinion to surge even more violently. The best way to do so was to not comment on anything.


    At the same time, in Europe, in the Kingdom of Light.


    Somewhere in the massive Church''s Imperial Palace.


    The three statues were erected in a building in the depths of the Church Palace.


    One of the three statues was the God of Light. On the left was the Jagged Slope Goddess that represented love and peace. On the right was the War God Walsh.


    These three deities were all golden, and in front of the three deities was a pool. However, this pool did not contain water, but a kind of golden mercury-like liquid. The liquid kept boiling, as if it was boiling.


    It could be seen that the liquid was very viscous and the temperature was very high because the air above the pool could be clearly seen.


    This is often seen on the roads in the summer.


    At this moment, in the golden liquid, a scepter was rolling along with the liquid.


    The Pontiff stood off to the side, looking impassively at the pool before him.


    The War God stood beside the Pope and said in a low voice, "Your Holiness, since the start of the restoration of the divine staff, the Anka Liujin has already consumed 30% of its energy. However, the divine staff has yet to recover."


    After a long silence, the Pope replied, "Increase the temperature of the Deity''s Lake."


    "This will increase the rate at which Ankh consumes gold by many times. Perhaps, it will dry up the Deity''s Lake." The wargod said.


    "Now, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength is not something that can be easily defeated. The staff of light must be even more powerful, even if the Deity''s Lake is exhausted!" The Pope said.


    "Yes sir!" The wargod nodded his head, and then walked to the bottom of the statue in the center, spinning it on a certain button below.


    The golden liquid in the pool churned even more violently, as if it were boiling water. Moreover, the liquid was still dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    About ten minutes later, only a thin layer of the liquid remained in the pool. It was at least 90% less than before, just like a kettle that was about to be boiled dry.


    In the middle of the pool, the staff lay still.


    A large part of the cracks on the Divine Radiant Staff had already disappeared, leaving only about a centimeter of cracks.


    "Continue!" The Pope said.


    The War God nodded and rotated the button once again.


    That thin layer of golden liquid disappeared little by little. In the end, there was not a single drop of golden liquid left in the pool, and the cracks on the Radiant Divine Staff also completely disappeared without a trace.


    The war god turned off the switch and then looked at the pool in front of him with a bit of regret.


    The liquid in the pool had already completely dried up. This meant that if the Staff of Light suffered any more damage within a short period of time, it would be unable to be repaired.


    The Ankh flowing gold in the pool is a very special kind of gold


    This was a unique metal. It appeared to be liquid, but under certain conditions it would turn into a solid state, and the Divine Staff of Light was made of Anka Liujin, the most terrifying part of Anka Liujin was that it had some kind of special wave. Once it was squeezed by a person, the wave would emanate from the Divine Staff, and the greater the force of compression, the more intense the fluctuation would be, and this wave was the so-called ''Godly Might''.


    Ever since the Pope discovered this metal a thousand years ago and forged the Radiant Divine Staff, the Ankara Metal in the pool had never dried up, because the Radiant Divine Staff had never suffered any major damage, at most it was just some wear and tear, and this time, the Radiant Divine Staff had been cracked by Xu Taiping. In order to repair and strengthen the Radiant Divine Staff, the Pope used up all of the Ankari Gold in the pool, and it would take at least a hundred years for Ankari Gold to recover to his previous state.


    This Ankh Liujin gushed out from a spring in the pond. Every month, it would gush out a little bit. In order to protect this place, the Church had specially built a shrine here and declared this place a forbidden area.


    Pope walked to the pool and took out the staff.


    At this time, the Divine Staff was even larger, tougher, and thicker than before, which also meant that the might of the Divine Staff of Light was a lot greater than before.


    "With this staff of light, the next time I see Xu Taiping, I will definitely send him to the God of Light!" After confirming that Xu Taiping was the Blood Wolf, the Pope''s hatred towards Xu Taiping had already reached its peak. He would not care if Xu Taiping was some Divine level martial artist or not, as long as he was given the chance, he would definitely kill Xu Taiping.


    In the eyes of the wargod, killing Xu Taiping isn''t easy. He has a bad feeling about this, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only choose to stay silent.


    On the other side, in the city of Bahai.


    It was afternoon.


    Xu Taiping was making tea in Zhou Xiaoyu''s company.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyu was now the emperor of the martial arts world, her office was extremely simple. There were tables and tea tables.


    Xu Taiping arrived around 2pm and chatted with Zhou Xiao Yu for a long time. Afterwards, more and more people came one after another, such as Huang Da Qiang and Guo Yunpeng. By the evening, Zhou Xiao Yu''s office was almost full.


    "Bro Xu, let''s eat dinner tonight. I''ll get someone to arrange something." Zhou Xiaoyu said to Xu Taiping.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to agree, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the caller''s number and was stunned for a moment. He then smiled and said, "We probably won''t have any chances tonight."


    With that, Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Boss Xu, you ¡­" Are you free tonight? " Qiao Yue''s voice came over the phone.


    "I''m free tonight!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "That''s great! Then let''s have dinner tonight! " Qiao Yue hurriedly said.


    "Alright, no problem. Arrange a place for you. Oh right, don''t bring your boss along. It''s troublesome with too many people." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" You''re not bringing them along? " Qiao Yue asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then just the two of us?" Qiao Yue asked again.


    "What''s wrong? "Can''t I?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, you can do it. Alright, I''ll immediately make the arrangements. I''ll give you a call later!" Qiao Yue said.


    "Alright!"


    Qiao Yue hung up the phone. She could not help but feel her heart beating rapidly.


    What did this Xu Taiping mean by not letting her bring anyone else?


    Could it be that this Xu Taiping wanted to create a chance to be alone with her?


    Even though Qiao Yue was a widow, she had good looks, good stature, and ability, so she had many pursuers and would often be asked to go out. Qiao Yue knew what these people were scheming, so many times, she would not go out alone with people she didn''t care about. Now that Xu Taiping had this invitation, Qiao Yue didn''t dare to refuse.


    If it was just eating, then it wasn''t a big deal. However, in the adult world, eating was often not just eating.


    If Xu Taiping wanted to take the opportunity to do something with her, what should she do?


    Qiao Yue suddenly thought of the cover photo taken by Xu Taiping that day.


    Those seductive eyes, that handsome appearance ¡­


    For some reason, Qiao Yue''s breathing became heavier.


    As a mature woman, her husband had already been gone for more than ten years, so Qiao Yue wasn''t really that conservative. Although she hadn''t looked for a man for more than ten years, that was mainly because Qiao Yue still hadn''t found a man who could move her heart. Qiao Yue could be considered a person with goals, so she would never feel wronged by herself, nor would she randomly find a man to solve her biological needs.


    Qiao Yue took two deep breaths before picking up her cell phone to make a reservation.


    Ten minutes later, Qiao Yue called Xu Taiping and arranged a time and place for dinner.


    After finishing all this, Qiao Yue rushed into the bathroom to take a bath and put on some light makeup.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Qiao Yue suddenly realized that she was actually old.


    Although she was still in her forties, she was still good-looking. However, her charm could only be described as still present. Compared to the young people, she was really incomparable.


    Qiao Yue felt somewhat sorrowful. She had gone from being in her twenties all the way up to now and had wasted the most tender and juicy years of her life. She could still be considered charming now, but what if another seven or eight years passed? At that time, she would be heading for 50 years. Perhaps, even if she were to directly become a grandmother, she might not be able to tell.


    "Qiao Yue, you''re very beautiful. You''re very charming. You can''t just waste your time like this. Do you know?!" Qiao Yue muttered to herself before patting her face. She then picked up the perfume beside her and sprayed it into the air. After that, she raised her head slightly and walked into the mist that was spewed out by the perfume.


    "Alright!" Qiao Yue nodded in satisfaction. Then, she turned around and walked out of the bathroom and towards the door.


    When she was halfway there, Qiao Yue stopped. She turned around and walked back to the head of the bed.


    She lived in a hotel, and on the headboard of the bed was a set of books.


    Qiao Yue hesitated for a moment before taking Okamoto''s Fan and putting it into her bag. Then, Qiao Yue turned around and walked out of her room.


    The sun had set and the moon was shining.

 C2527

    2527


    Lower Sea City, Golden Mansion''s top floor, open-air restaurant.


    Qiao Yue walked out from the elevator. Following that, she was guided by the waiter to a seat near the window.


    This was one of the most expensive restaurants in the city, but it was also a very suitable place for dating. Not only could he see the entire view of the city, he could also see the Huangpu River not far in front of him. While blowing the river breeze, he could also watch the stars and moon with his beloved at the same time.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few people in the restaurant. They were basically all young men and women, and only young men would want to pursue this kind of romance.


    Qiao Yue sat in her seat and took a deep breath. She calmed her slightly flustered heart.


    To be honest, it had been a long time since she had come to such a romantic place with a man.


    The band played soothing music, and the men and women at the table looked at each other, conversing with each other. Bright moonlight shone on the table, making it seem as if it were a dream.


    Qiao Yue looked at her watch.


    She had arrived half an hour early because she was worried that there would be a traffic jam. As a result, there was no traffic jam on the road and she arrived early without any problems.


    Qiao Yue looked at the elevator and saw that there were people coming out from it from time to time.


    "What long legs!" Qiao Yue suddenly saw a top quality beauty walk out of the elevator. Although the woman was wearing loose western pants, she could still see her long legs. Just those legs alone were enough to instantly kill most of the women.


    The top quality beauty''s face was painted with light makeup, and her facial features were slightly cold, giving off a unique charm.


    This was a woman that could not be ignored. The moment she appeared, all the women in the restaurant instantly lost their luster. Even someone like Qiao Yue, who was confident in his looks, did not dare to look at that woman directly.


    Of course, if she was ten years younger, Qiao Yue felt that she could compete with her opponent.


    The woman walked straight towards a table that was over ten meters away from Qiao Yue. There was already a woman sitting at that table. From the looks of it, she was not here to date.


    Qiao Yue looked at the woman a few more times and realized that she walked very quickly. She had the air of a domineering CEO.


    According to Qiao Yue''s many years of experience, that woman should be a strong woman in a shopping mall.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Yue suddenly heard the voice of a gentle man.


    Qiao Yue was alarmed and quickly turned her head.


    The moment she turned her head, she saw a warm and handsome face.


    "H-Boss Xu!" Qiao Yue was so excited that she hurriedly stood up.


    "Sit down!" Xu Taiping pressed down on Qiao Yue''s shoulder and pushed her back into her seat. Afterwards, Xu Taiping also sat down.


    "You can just call me Pingping, it''s more intimate!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Closer?" Qiao Yue''s heart trembled. This Xu Taiping had already begun to lay the groundwork?


    "Isn''t that a bit bad?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "What''s wrong with that? Why don''t you call me Little Xu? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t dare, then I''ll just call you peaceful." Qiao Yue nodded.


    "Hmm, what were you looking at? Looking at Wu Xue? " Xu Taiping looked into the distance and asked.


    "Wu Xue?" Qiao Yue was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to the long-legged beauty and asked, "That person is called Wu Xue?"


    "Yes, she is an elite in the shopping center of the Lower Sea City. You don''t stay in the Upper Sea City, so you don''t know her. If you stay in the Lower Sea City, you can get to know her as long as you have enough levels." Xu Taiping explained.


    "Then do you know her well?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping shrugged, then said, "Can you order now? We''re not here to see Wu Xue tonight, are we? "


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Yue nodded and raised her hand to call the waiter.


    "What do you want to eat?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "You can order them, and a bottle of red wine as well!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re going to drink red wine?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Are you going to drink foreign wine? Beer? "With a full belly, it''s easy to get drunk. The wine can only get a little drunk and is in just the right condition." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then the Red Bar!" Qiao Yue nodded before ordering a few dishes.


    Even before the dishes were served, the wine had already arrived.


    The waiter politely poured wine for the two of them and stepped aside.


    "Here, for you!" Qiao Yue said as she picked up her wine cup.


    Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his wine cup and clinked it with Qiao Yue''s. He then said, "To us."


    Qiao Yue''s heart trembled slightly. She had the nagging feeling that Xu Taiping was hinting at something.


    They sipped the red wine and put down their glasses.


    The warm river breeze just so happened to blow over at this moment, just like the hands of the opposite sex, stirring up everyone''s face.


    "Your makeup looks better tonight than it did at work." Xu Taiping said.


    Qiao Yue was slightly elated before she said, "The makeup I draw at work is rather thick. When I come out at night, I''ll just make some light makeup."


    "Because of your natural beauty, your heavy makeup conceals your charm. Your skin is very good, there''s no need to put on too much powder." Xu Taiping said.


    "How''s my skin?" Qiao Yue touched her face and asked.


    "Alright, it''s white and tender." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "But I''m already in my early forties. I''m getting old, and I''m taking good care of myself now." Qiao Yue said.


    "No, no, no. You have a good foundation. Only if your foundation is good will you need to maintain it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t praise me, I will feel embarrassed." Qiao Yue said.


    "Would you be embarrassed? Why do I feel like I''m enjoying watching you? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Damn." Qiao Yue pouted coquettishly.


    It seemed that it was due to the effects of the alcohol that Qiao Yue slowly let go. Her dialogue with Xu Taiping also lost its previous distance and became more harmonious.


    Not long after, the dishes were served.


    Food, wine, and beautiful scenery.


    Surrounded by the three beauties, Qiao Yue''s mood became incomparably cheerful. It had been a long time since she had eaten, drank, and chatted with a man alone like this, Xu Taiping was a very interesting person, you would never be able to hear anything that would make you unhappy in his mouth. Sometimes, he would act very assertively, giving you some advice on your work life.


    Qiao Yue only experienced this kind of feeling when she had just fallen in love.


    A bottle of wine was quickly finished. Xu Taiping raised his hand and called out, "Waiter, another bottle of wine!"


    Maybe it was because Xu Taiping''s voice was too loud, it attracted the attention of Wu Xue in the distance.


    Wu Xue looked over to the source of the voice and saw Xu Taiping right away.


    Wu Xue''s face revealed a surprised expression. Then, Wu Xue stood up and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    On the way to Xu Taiping, Wu Xue noticed Qiao Yue who was facing Xu Taiping. When she saw Qiao Yue, her eyebrows creased slightly before quickly relaxing.


    Wu Xue walked briskly to the side of Xu Taiping''s table.


    Her pair of long legs also caused everyone''s gaze to gather on Xu Taiping''s table.


    When Xu Taiping and Qiao Yue were having their meal, no one noticed that the person sitting here was Xu Taiping. When Wu Xue arrived, the surrounding guests realized that the very low-key man sitting in the corner was actually Xu Taiping.


    Suddenly, everyone became excited as they all picked up their phones ¡­


    Wu Xue came in front of Xu Taiping.


    "You''re so biased!" Wu Xue looked angrily at Xu Taiping as she spoke.


    Wu Xue''s words caused Qiao Yue''s heart to tremble slightly. She glanced at Wu Xue, and saw that Wu Xue was standing beside her. Due to the problem of Wu Xue''s height, she blocked the light that was shining towards Qiao Yue.


    Wu Xue like this was enough to make any woman of the same age as her feel inferior, not to mention a woman that was over forty like Qiao Yue.


    Qiao Yue was normally not a person with an inferiority complex, she was even more confident than an average person. However, at this moment, she was still feeling inferior because she discovered that whether it was in terms of looks, skin, or figure, she was incomparable to Wu Xue. And Wu Xue didn''t even glance at her as she stood there.


    This feeling of uneasiness, as if you had gone to the bar in your BMW sports car and stopped in front of the bar, was met with looks from many women. You had just gained a bit of accomplishment when a Ferrari arrived and this Ferrari stopped right next to you.


    At this moment, Qiao Yue suddenly felt that her beautiful feeling just now had turned into an illusion. Perhaps what Xu Taiping said to her didn''t have the profound meaning of wanting to seduce her like she thought. Because Xu Taiping had Wu Xue as his friend, how could he have any thoughts towards her?


    This discovery made Qiao Yue feel even more uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ve asked you out so many times, and you said that you were busy. I even called you this afternoon to ask you out for dinner, but you said that you had something important to do!" Wu Xue said.


    "I do have something important to do!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pointed to Qiao Yue, who had her head lowered, and said, "Let me introduce you to her. This is Qiao Yue, Qiao Yue, this is Wu Xue. I told you earlier."


    She did not want to have any direct contact with Wu Xue. Although there was no conflict between the two of them, she could see that Wu Xue would feel inferior and would feel inferior. However, since Xu Taiping had already said so, she could only raise her head and try her best to smile.


    "Hello, Qiao Yue. I am Wu Xue." Wu Xue smiled and extended her hand to Qiao Yue. Her smile was sincere and filled with confidence.


    "Hello, I''m Qiao Yue." Qiao Yue similarly extended her hand to shake Wu Xue''s hand.


    "I''m so envious of you. I''ve already asked him out many times to have a meal with Taiping, but he rejected me at the same time!" Wu Xue said with a smile.


    "Yes ¡­" Is that so? I was just lucky. " Qiao Yue said with a forced smile.


    "You''re not from Heshai City, right?" Wu Xue asked.


    "No, I''m from Jiang Yuan City." Qiao Yue said.


    "No wonder. I was wondering why I''ve never seen you before. A mature and beautiful woman like you, if I''ve seen her before, it would be impossible for me to forget." Wu Xue smiled.


    Mature and beautiful?


    When Qiao Yue heard the four words of praise, her heart trembled slightly.


    This ¡­ Could it be an indication that she was old?

 C2528

    2528


    Qiao Yue did fashion magazines and photography, so to Qiao Yue, there were some adjectives that were not as simple as they appeared to be on the surface. For example, maturity had another meaning, that was old, and beauty also gave people a feeling of old age. Only beautiful looks could be considered beautiful in an old woman, whereas beautiful looks could be considered beautiful in a young woman.


    This was Qiao Yue''s own understanding. She didn''t know if other people thought the same way, but she felt that the Wu Xue before her was definitely saying that she was old.


    Why did Wu Xue say she was old?


    That''s not simple at all. Wu Xue had asked Xu Taiping many times, but now he was eating with her. Wu Xue would also be angry if she was in his place, and seeing her eating with Xu Taiping, she would definitely provoke him with her words and take advantage of him.


    She would feel inferior, but this absolutely did not mean that she would let herself be bullied. Therefore, after she was basically certain that Wu Xue was provoking her, Qiao Yue''s strong heart was aroused. Her eyes burned with fighting spirit once again, and she no longer lowered her head, shrank back, and no longer dared to look straight at Wu Xue.


    "Really?" "Thank you for your praise. You are also very young and beautiful. Sometimes, I would even envy you young people because being young is your capital!" Qiao Yue looked towards Xu Taiping and said, "Tai Ping, you''re right. He has asked you out so many times, yet you refuse. You must come out to dinner with me tonight."


    Xu Taiping smiled when he heard that.


    Actually, he had also heard the slight provocation from Wu Xue just now. Originally, when he saw Qiao Yue''s appearance, he had planned to stick his head out for Qiao Yue. He did not expect that Qiao Yue would actually counterattack at this moment! Qiao Yue''s first sentence was praising Wu Xue, but this was to pave the way for the latter sentence. Her meaning was very clear, no matter how young or beautiful you are, Xu Taiping wouldn''t care about you. Xu Taiping likes mature and beautiful girls, otherwise he wouldn''t have come out to eat with me and not with you.


    Since Wu Xue was such a smart person, Qiao Yue was naturally able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    She didn''t expect that after she gave Qiao Yue a little bit of authority, this woman would be able to adjust her condition and counterattack so quickly.


    In fact, Wu Xue was belittling Qiao Yue just now, because there was resentment in her heart. Xu Taiping came to the Hai City a few times, and every time, Wu Xue took the initiative to invite him to eat, but he rejected her invitation. In fact, Wu Xue was belittling Qiao Yue just now, because there was resentment in her heart, and Xu Taiping came to the Hai City a few times, and every time, Wu Xue took the initiative to invite him to eat, but he rejected her invitation.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Wu Xue''s mouth curled up slightly. She had dominated the shopping malls in the lower sea city not just because of her face.


    "Seriously, it''s a peaceful date. Why don''t you pick a better place? There are too many people in Jin Mao''s world. And what''s more, it''s just a normal thing ¡­" It can''t be that you''ve overeaten your delicacies, and you have to occasionally eat something else to improve your appetite, right? " Wu Xue said with a smile.


    The meaning behind his words was very simple. Xu Taiping, even if you eat too many young and beautiful girls, you still have to change your appetite and deal with these older members of the family.


    "The food doesn''t care whether it tastes good or not, the key point is who should eat it with. The reason I came here is not because I want to eat the food here, but purely because I want to have a peaceful time with the river and the stars and moon. If you can''t be with the right person, then no matter how well you eat, it would be boring. It''s peaceful, don''t you think? " Qiao Yue asked with a smile.


    "Right, right!" Every word of hers was filled with different meanings, each one containing a different meaning. It was much better than reading novels, and to be honest, Xu Taiping was on Qiao Yue''s side. Therefore, Xu Taiping was very cooperative with Qiao Yue''s questions.


    Seeing Xu Taiping nod in agreement, the anger in Wu Xue''s heart suddenly increased. From her point of view, this was a battle between her and Qiao Yue. Xu Taiping, this man, you rejected my invitation to a meal with Qiao Yue.


    Wu Xue was a woman that was stronger than anyone. Since Xu Taiping favored Qiao Yue, she wouldn''t be polite.


    Wu Xue smiled and said, "I really envy you. That''s right, do you have a child, Sister Qiao Yue?"


    Hearing Wu Xue''s words, the smile on Qiao Yue''s face slightly froze. Wu Xue''s eyes were really poisonous. To be able to tell that she had a child, this was equivalent to Qiao Yue''s fate. If Wu Xue was to attack while holding the child''s problem, then she would be on the defensive.


    "Got it." Qiao Yue did not have much time to think and could only nod.


    I really envy Sister Qiao Yue''s mentality. If I were your age, I wouldn''t dare to say that eating with someone is a date, of course, I''m not saying that you''re anything, Sister Qiao Yue. It''s just that I have a different mindset than others, right? Wu Xue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yue wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. The hidden meaning behind Wu Xue''s words was too much. It was as though she had executed a set of combined fists that she was unable to withstand.


    It was at this point that Xu Taiping suddenly spoke.


    "Wu Xue, Qiao Yue''s daughter and I are friends as well. Her daughter, Little Duo, is already 16 years old." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Qiao Yue''s heart trembled. She thought to herself. The matter of her having a child had already become her lifeline. Now Xu Taiping still said that her daughter was 16 years old. Wasn''t this just making her seem even older?


    Qiao Yue felt bitter in her heart. She hadn''t expected that Xu Taiping would stab her at this moment.


    Sure enough, after Wu Xue heard this, she said in surprise, "Sister Qiao Yue, your daughter is actually sixteen years old? I can''t tell at all. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! "


    Just as she was about to find a reason to leave, Xu Taiping continued, "Qiao Yue passed away when Little Duo was just born. She raised Little Duo by herself and gave her a very good life, a single mother. To be able to find Qiao Yue in her forties, I think that it''s very rare, and also very worthy of respect."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Qiao Yue''s dim eyes instantly lit up. She didn''t think that Xu Taiping would actually say this to her.


    At this moment, the chill in Qiao Yue''s heart was completely dispersed by a warm current.


    Wu Xue was also stunned. She could not help but ask, "Sister Qiao Yue, are you a single mother?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing I can do about it. My husband got sick of his life and left soon after he got married, while Little Dot was still in my stomach. Everyone let me beat up the child, but the child is the only connection I have with him, so I can''t let it go, so ¡­" I still gave birth to Little Duo. I never thought that time would pass so quickly. Little Duo is now sixteen years old. " Qiao Yue smiled.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Wu Xue said apologetically. She really didn''t expect Qiao Yue to be a single mother. She had thought that Qiao Yue was a young married woman and a divorced young married woman. She didn''t expect that Qiao Yue was a widow.


    If she knew that Qiao Yue still had this kind of status, she wouldn''t have been able to provoke Qiao Yue. This was because she knew very well how difficult it was for a single mother to raise a daughter by herself, and it was also far more difficult for such a person to find happiness than others. In fact, many times, for the sake of a child, such a woman would give up the right to seek happiness.


    This is very great.


    It''s already a long time ago. As for me, I don''t want to admit that I''m old, but seeing my child grow up little by little every day, I''m sensible. Even if I don''t want to, I have to admit that I''m old. Wu Xue smiled and shook her head. Because of Wu Xue''s apology, she chose to retreat and put down her grudge from before.


    The two of them could finally shake hands.


    "Then you guys go ahead and eat. I''ll go find my friend!" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    The people watching the show saw Wu Xue leave and felt sorry for her. They had originally wanted to watch the two women flame for Xu Taiping, but now they shook hands and reached for her hand.


    However, the two women were practically praising each other, but each of their praising the other''s words was filled with a knife. It could even be said that they were praising the other''s words as a textbook demonstration of the pinch. Many people had recorded the video and were preparing to go back home to study it, while others had posted the video online and received huge amounts of attention.


    This was the helplessness of becoming a celebrity. Everything was being watched.


    Xu Taiping looked at Qiao Yue and said, "Wu Xue isn''t a bad person."


    I know that, but I also understand why she would be angry. You''ve rejected her so many times, and you''ve rejected her once tonight. Qiao Yue said.


    "Some people, no matter how good-looking they are, don''t like them, and won''t do it even if they are sent to the bed. Some people, although not considered to be devastatingly beautiful, don''t hate them. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    An appointment?


    When Qiao Yue heard this, her heart trembled slightly once again.


    Could it be that he''s hinting at me again?

 C2529

    2529


    Another bottle of red wine was served up.


    The waiter was quite observant. He had hidden far away during the flame war, and now that the flame war was over, he brought the wine over.


    The wine was poured into a special wine container. Xu Taiping picked up the wine container and poured some for Qiao Yue.


    "What I just said wasn''t a facade. I truly respect you." Xu Taiping touched his wine cup with Qiao Yue.


    "What''s there to respect about that? I don''t think there''s anything special about raising my own daughter." Qiao Yue shook her head.


    "That''s because you''re already used to it, and such a habit might take you a very long time to get used to. No matter what, I respect you, or else I wouldn''t have come out to eat with you. Really." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Is that why you agreed to eat with me?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then forget it, I already have the answer." Qiao Yue shook her head.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m more direct, so I''ll just say these words to you directly. I don''t want to lie to you about anything, but, isn''t this also a type of charisma?" It can also be understood that I am impressed by your charisma, so I came out to eat with you. Of course, eating with me is not really anything special, it''s just that ¡­ Now I rarely come out to socialize because there''s no need for that. "


    "I know, your current status is very high, every day there must be countless people who want to get close to you. Without mentioning anything else, just the chairman of our company wants to use me as a friend, but he really isn''t coming tonight when I told him that you wouldn''t let him." Qiao Yue said.


    "The hardest thing for a person is to be tactful. He knows that if he comes, I won''t come." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" Have a drink, and thank you for thinking so highly of me! " Qiao Yue said.


    "No need to thank me." Xu Taiping smiled as he raised his glass.


    The moonlight gradually grew gentler as the music in the restaurant continued to play. However, there were less people in the restaurant. Many of the men and women who were dating left the restaurant and headed towards their final destination: the bed.


    Watching the couple holding hands as they left, Qiao Yue was actually quite envious of them.


    She glanced at Xu Taiping.


    Before, when she said she was dating Xu Taiping, he didn''t deny it. He didn''t know if it was because Wu Xue was there, or if he thought she was dating too.


    If it''s a date, then ¡­ Was there a follow-up after the meal in a while?


    Just then, Wu Xue walked over.


    "We''re done eating. Let''s find a place to drink. Will you come together?" Wu Xue asked.


    Hearing Wu Xue''s words, Qiao Yue knew that Wu Xue''s heart was still unwilling. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to ask such a question at this time.


    Qiao Yue did not know how to reply. Fortunately, Xu Taiping had spoken.


    "No, let''s get an appointment later. We still have half a bottle of wine here. We just need to finish it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." A trace of disappointment flashed across Wu Xue''s eyes. After that, she turned around and left. She didn''t even say that she would make an appointment for the next time.


    Xu Taiping knew that Wu Xue might really be sad because he had rejected her too many times. However, Wu Xue had used him a few times, which meant that Xu Taiping and Wu Xue couldn''t really be friends. That was also why Xu Taiping had repeatedly rejected Wu Xue.


    "This young lady is sad." Qiao Yue said.


    "There are too many women in this world who are grieving for me. I don''t have that much love, I can''t possibly comfort everyone, right?" Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Look at how amazing you are, but I think there should be a lot of women grieving for you. You''re a good person, a new land is good, and you''re also very rich and powerful. A man like you can be said to be the dream of all women." Qiao Yue said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You can also be my little sister. Anyway, you don''t need to spend money on this."


    "I can''t do it now. Even if I have to be her, I can only be her." Qiao Yue smiled.


    Just as Qiao Yue finished speaking, the phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Qiao Yue picked up her bag and extended her hand to pick up her mobile phone.


    Just as he took out his phone, a small square plastic bag stuck to the cell phone''s shell and was brought out together with it. Then it dropped onto the table with a "Pa Da" sound.


    Xu Taiping and Qiao Yue looked at the square plastic bag at the same time.


    In that instant, the atmosphere on the table seemed to have frozen.


    It was a small bag that both men and women had seen before. Two words were written on top of the bag, ''Okamoto''. Beside these two words, there were also quite a few words written in the country of the foot basin.


    Qiao Yue''s hand trembled and the phone in her hand fell to the ground.


    Qiao Yue did not care about the life or death of her phone. She picked up the small bag from the table and threw it out of the window.


    That pitiful little bag, before it could complete its duty, was thrown into the night sky and then gently floated away.


    "That was the shop gum the last time I went to eat crayfish." Qiao Yue explained.


    There are quite a few gum packs now that look like a set.


    Just as Qiao Yue finished speaking, a demonic wind blew over from outside, then ¡­ Just like that, that small bag was blown in shakily from the window, then it landed in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head to look at the small bag.


    There was a raised ring on the small bag.


    At this moment, Qiao Yue''s expression was completely frozen. She did not expect that this thing would be blown back in by a gust of wind.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Qiao Yue''s mind in a flash. Then, Qiao Yue decisively reached out her hand.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping raised his hand and picked up the small bag.


    Qiao Yue''s hand suddenly froze.


    "These chewing gum are really unique now!" It was because Xu Taiping had investigated Qiao Yue and knew that Qiao Yue''s private life was very clean, that''s why he came out to eat with her. Since her private life was clean, then it was impossible for her to leave a paper in her bag, so when she said that it was chewing gum, it really was chewing gum. As for why Qiao Yue wanted to throw away the gum, it could be assumed that Qiao Yue was worried that he would think too much about it, so she hastily threw the bag away.


    "Yeah, give it to me." Qiao Yue said.


    "You don''t want it? I just wanted a piece of gum. " Xu Taiping tore the bag open and stuffed the contents into his mouth.


    "Don''t!" Qiao Yue shouted excitedly.


    Unfortunately, she called out too late, Xu Taiping already stuffed the contents of the bag into his mouth.


    Qiao Yue closed her eyes helplessly.


    "Yes, strawberry." Xu Taiping said while chewing.


    "Huh?" Qiao Yue opened her eyes in surprise and found Xu Taiping chewing with a normal expression.


    Was that really gum in Okamoto''s bag? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? How could there be such a thing in a hotel?


    "I have to leave now!" Xu Taiping stood up and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Ah, good!" Qiao Yue stood up uneasily and followed Xu Taiping outside. As she walked, she observed Xu Taiping and found that his expression was still the same as before.


    After paying the bill, the two of them got into the elevator together. Afterwards, the elevator descended and they arrived downstairs.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the elevator, took out the thing in his mouth and threw it into the trash can.


    "Don''t buy this strawberry flavor next time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That... Not chewing gum. " Qiao Yue could not help but ask.


    "I know." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Qiao Yue looked curiously at Xu Taiping.


    "With so many people watching, do you want me to take something out of my mouth?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Qiao Yue looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Only now did she realize that Xu Taiping had purposely kept that thing in his mouth so that no one would see it.


    Qiao Yue thought back to the scene just now. Ever since Wu Xue had provoked her, many people had been paying attention to their table. There was even someone who kept taking pictures with their cell phone; if Xu Taiping took out a condom then it would definitely be recorded. What did it mean for a woman to leave a book in her bag when she was away? Could it be that Qiao Yue was trying to seduce Xu Taiping?


    If these guesses were really made, then what kind of person would she, Qiao Yue, become in everyone''s guesses?


    She must be a woman who sacrificed her own body for the sake of becoming an influential figure!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yue looked towards Xu Taiping, incomparably moved.


    This man had always been more considerate than her. In order to maintain her image, he had actually put a Okamoto into his mouth for such a long time.


    "Thank you." Qiao Yue said emotionally.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Nothing, my car is already here. I''ll take you back."


    "Hmm ¡­" Qiao Yue nodded and the two of them walked out of the hotel.


    Xu Taiping''s Maybach had already stopped in front of the hotel.


    The hotel door attendant opened the car door. Qiao Yue walked in first, followed by Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping sat in the car and closed the door, Qiao Yue suddenly pounced on Xu Taiping and kissed him.


    This scene caused Xu Taiping to be stunned.


    Sitting in the front row, Lin Qiuyi reached out his hand and pressed a button.


    A fender was raised, isolating the driver''s seat from the rear. At the same time, the curtain on the window fell down, isolating the entire rear seat of the car from the rest of the world.


    Qiao Yue frantically demanded it. Just like that, Xu Taiping was pushed to the side of the door.


    The car started up and drove on.


    After a long while, Qiao Yue retreated a few steps. She sat up properly and wiped her mouth. With a blushing face, she panted and said, "This time, your mouth doesn''t have the taste of strawberries, right?"

 C2530

    2530


    "There seems to be one more point." Xu Taiping said.


    Qiao Yue pounced towards Xu Taiping once again, pinning him down on the seat close to the door. Xu Taiping took the opportunity to pull her skirt up to her waist.


    Qiao Yue pressed down on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll do it myself." Qiao Yue said.


    "No gum." Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a safe period ¡­" Qiao Yue said.


    Under the night sky, the two souls in the Maybach had perfectly fused together.


    Liu Spear drove around the city until there was almost no gas left. Then, he parked the car in a remote corner, got off the car with Lin Xuexin and walked around the car.


    "How long!" Liu Ming could not help but say.


    "In this aspect, Xu Taiping is definitely one of the best in the world." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming nodded in agreement.


    After about an hour, Xu Taiping rolled down the window and said, "To the Hilton Hotel."


    Liu Ming nodded to Lin Qiuyi, got into the car, and headed towards the Hilton Hotel.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the Hilton Hotel.


    Xu Taiping opened the car door and got out while hugging Qiao Yue.


    "You can stay here or go back to the hotel I booked earlier." Xu Taiping said to Lin Qiuyi before walking into the hotel with Qiao Yue.


    "From the looks of it, he seems to be planning to continue." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming nodded and said one word, "Formidable!"


    Lin Canghai smiled and said, "Xu Taiping''s talent in this aspect alone is enough for him to become a person of the third world. Haha!"


    Liu Ming laughed as if he found Lin Xueyi''s analogy funny. He started the car and drove towards the parking lot.


    Hilton Hotel.


    Xu Taiping and Qiao Yue walked into the elevator together.


    Qiao Yue''s body was half-leaning on Xu Taiping. She no longer had the strength to walk, so she could only let Xu Taiping walk with her arms around her. This would save her some stamina.


    In the past few hours, after many years had passed, Qiao Yue once again felt the goodness of a woman. She had thought that normal men would be unable to fill the void that she had experienced for over ten years.


    "What exactly is your body made of?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "Iron." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened.


    Xu Taiping held Qiao Yue as they walked out of the elevator.


    "Room 1808." As Qiao Yue spoke, she took out a room card and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the card and carried Qiao Yue to the door of room 1808. He opened the door and walked in.


    Once they entered, Qiao Yue wrapped herself tightly around Xu Taiping like a snake. Her arms were around Xu Taiping''s neck, giving off a feeling that not even men could resist.


    "I don''t want you to rest at all tonight, so don''t let me!" Qiao Yue said.


    "Then I''m going to tear you apart and eat you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Qiao Yue''s eyes were like silk as she lightly bit her lips.


    Xu Taiping picked up Qiao Yue by the waist and walked on.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    There was actually someone sitting in the living room, and that person was also stunned when he saw Xu Taiping.


    "Lin Xiaodong?"


    "Uncle Xu?!"


    The two of them shouted at the same time.


    When Qiao Yue heard the sound, she jumped out of Xu Taiping''s embrace like a frightened rabbit. Then, she looked towards Lin Xiaodong, who was in the living room.


    "You you you, why are you here!" Qiao Yue stuttered as she asked.


    "Didn''t you give me a room card ¡­" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes, I did give you a room card. Then it''s okay. Little Duo, I''m just going to have a meal with your Uncle Xu. Don''t think too much about it." Qiao Yue explained.


    "And then your leg just twisted, so Uncle Xu carried you back, right?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Qiao Yue nodded repeatedly.


    "Then... "Just now, what did you say to Uncle Xu about having no rest and eating? What do you mean by that?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "This... I was talking to your Uncle Xu about something at work, and he said he wanted to have supper. It''s peaceful, isn''t it? " Qiao Yue looked pleadingly at Xu Taiping as she asked for help.


    "Sigh, Qiao Yue, there''s no need for you to explain yourself. Do you think Little Duo is an idiot?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "What do you mean, don''t explain!" Qiao Yue said anxiously.


    "Little Duo, this is a matter of our adults. Go out and play. Here, I''ll give you one hundred yuan, go buy some sweets to eat!" Xu Taiping took out a hundred yuan from his pocket.


    "That''s right, Mum. I''m already sixteen years old. Do you really think I don''t know anything at all? You''ve obviously fallen in love with Uncle Xu already. What are you still trying to explain!" Lin Xiaodong rolled her eyes, then walked to Xu Taiping''s side and took the 100 yuan from him.


    "Uncle Xu, my mom is up to you. I don''t care what you guys do for a night or what you need to stay in touch with for a long period of time. I only have one request: don''t hurt my mom!" Lin Xiaodong said in a serious tone.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded.


    Lin Xiaodong smiled, turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Little Duo is actually a very sensible girl." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, yes, but I didn''t expect her to come tonight. It''s so awkward. It''s the first time I''ve done this." Qiao Yue said helplessly.


    "This kind of thing is something everyone does, concealing it and making it dirty. Only people with narrow hearts and dirty thoughts will regard simple love as a monster, and only people with dirty thoughts will think that love will teach bad things to children. How would these people know that if a person wants to be bad, then they can''t teach anyone, and if a person doesn''t want to be bad, then even if they throw him into a pile of bad people, he can''t be bad." Xu Taiping said.


    "You seem to have a point." Qiao Yue said with a smile.


    "Long live the harmony." Xu Taiping smiled as he carried Qiao Yue into the bedroom.


    At the same time, downstairs in the hotel.


    Lin Xiaodong did not leave the hotel. Instead, she sat on a sofa in the corner of the lobby.


    In her hand was a photo.


    The picture was of a handsome man. Qiao Yue told her that this was her father.


    Lin Xiaodong had never seen her father before. All of her knowledge about him was obtained from this photo and from his mother''s mouth.


    Even so, Lin Xiaodong still loved her father very much. It was a kind of spiritual connection.


    "Dad, people really need to be healthy and live a bit longer. Otherwise, if they die, everything will belong to someone else, and the wife and children will belong to someone else ¡­" However, when she really finds someone like this, I feel wronged for you. This is the woman you love the most, but now that she belongs to someone else, there''s a chance that someday Uncle Xu won''t be Uncle Xu, but Father Xu instead ¡­ I must live a little longer in the future. That way, my husband won''t become someone else''s husband, and my child won''t become someone else''s child ¡­ " The matter between Xu Taiping and her mother had caused quite a huge impact to her. Although she had said that she would make Xu Taiping her stepfather, she still felt conflicted when this really happened.


    After a long while, Lin Xiaodong stood up and called her friend.


    Tonight she wanted to drink. She wanted to get drunk, for her father, whom she had never seen before, and for her mother to find new men.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping did not know that Lin Xiaodong had already arranged for someone to drink with him. He and Qiao Yue had been coquettishly in his room and everything in the world seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Three in the morning.


    Qiao Yue was finally exhausted and fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then he returned to his bedroom and looked at the woman on the bed.


    How long had it been since he''d slept with a new woman?


    He had repeatedly told himself not to have any emotional debt, so how could he have forgotten all about it?


    Xu Taiping felt a little helpless.


    At that moment, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang in the living room.


    It was Qiao Yue''s cell phone. However, due to the fact that it was kept in her bag, the sound was very soft. Qiao Yue did not hear it as she had fainted.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and took out Qiao Yue''s phone from his bag. He discovered that it was Lin Xiaodong.


    Xu Taiping frowned and picked up the phone.


    "It''s so late, why are you looking for your mother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is, is it Little Duo''s mother?" An unfamiliar woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Little Duo drank too much and was beaten up. Can you come over to Space?" the man on the other end of the line asked.


    "Beated? Is it serious? Did the police go? " Xu Taiping asked as he walked into the room.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that the corner of my mouth and the corner of my eyes were broken ¡­ We didn''t call the police, so hurry up and come over. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "I''ll be there right away. Call the police and let them pass. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Xu Taiping hung up and put on his clothes.


    Qiao Yue who was on the bed was still sleeping.


    Xu Taiping did not wake Qiao Yue up. He walked to the door, closed it, put on his sunglasses and left the hotel.


    Ten minutes later.


    In front of the SPACE bar.


    Xu Taiping arrived late.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people at the entrance of the bar. There were men and women walking in and out.


    There were four or five people gathered under a tree directly across from the bar. One of them was a woman sitting on the ground. This person was Lin Xiaodong. She seemed to be in a bad state of mind, with wounds at the corners of her eyes and mouth, but the blood had been wiped away.


    Other than Lin Xiaodong''s injuries, the few people beside her also suffered some injuries, but none of them were serious.


    Xu Taiping hurried over.


    Just as he reached Lin Xiaodong''s side, Xu Taiping smelled a strong scent of alcohol.


    "What''s going on?!" Xu Taiping squatted in front of Lin Xiaodong and asked.


    "Who are you?!" a person beside him asked.


    "I am Lin Xiaodong''s uncle." Xu Taiping said.

 C2531

    2531


    As soon as the surrounding people heard Xu Taiping say Lin Xiaodong''s name, they heaved a sigh of relief. One of the girls said, "Little Duo drank too much, hurry up and send her back home."


    Xu Taiping looked at Lin Little Duo''s injuries to confirm that she was only slightly injured. Then he carried her on his back.


    "Who just called Lin Xiaodong''s mother?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s me!" A girl raised her hand.


    "When will the police come?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I didn''t call the police ¡­!" The girl shook her head.


    "Why didn''t you call the police? Don''t you know to call the police after being beaten up? " Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "The people who beat her up are some of the top rich second generations in Shanghai, they are not easy to mess with, it would be even worse if they called the police. It''s not a big deal now, just send her back to clean some medicine, we have to leave too!" The girl said.


    "Top rich second generations?" What a great ''fuerdai'', why did they beat you up? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Back then, Little Duo was too drunk, and if we went back to the hotel, we would have left the bar." Back then, Little Duo was too drunk, and we would have left the bar. The girl explained.


    "Such great prestige. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want after the wave of attacks has passed?" Come with me to the hospital first! I still have something to ask you. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, no need!" The people beside him shook their heads.


    Xu Taiping was about to say something, but at this moment, the young men''s faces suddenly changed. One of them pointed not far away and said, "Not good, those people are here again!"


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction the man was pointing.


    Not far away, there were a few well-dressed young men and women walking towards them. They were around twenty years old and could be considered young.


    "Those people injured you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, let''s hurry up and leave. Don''t let them see us or they might beat us up again!" A boy said nervously.


    The surrounding people all nodded, and just as they were about to leave, Xu Taiping suddenly said in a deep voice, "All of you, stop right there."


    The surrounding people were stunned, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    Xu Taiping sneered, "All of you, stand here and don''t move!"


    With that, Xu Taiping carried Lin Xiaodong and walked towards the group of people not far away.


    Lin Xiaodong''s friends looked at each other in dismay, at a loss of what to do.


    "All of you, come over here!" Xu Taiping said to the group of people not far away.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s shout, that group of people walked over together.


    "Isn''t this the little girl from before? What is it? Calling the security over! Or was it a security guard wearing sunglasses at night? "What are you trying to act cool for?" A man with a playful expression asked.


    "Was it you guys who hit Little Duo just now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "So what if I did? What can you do to us? " A woman said proudly.


    "What is it? I''ll tell you all right now, what can I do to you all! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped in front of one of them and kicked him. Then, before the others could react, he turned around and punched them in the face, knocking them away.


    At this time, the surrounding people finally reacted, they all yelled and attacked Xu Taiping.


    What skill did Xu Taiping have? He was a man with a battle strength of over a hundred thousand, and he had knocked them all down in a few breaths.


    If not for Xu Taiping retracting his attacks, Xu Taiping could have killed all of these people within three seconds.


    As soon as these people fell to the ground, there were people rushing over from the side. Those people were wearing suits, it seemed like they were the hidden bodyguards of this group of rich second generations.


    A group of bodyguards numbered around ten, and from this, it could be seen that these people were truly the top rich second generations. This was because the rich second generations usually wouldn''t bring their bodyguards out to play.


    More than 10 bodyguards charged at Xu Taiping, one of the rich second generation who was lying on the ground shouted excitedly, "Break his legs for me! Whoever breaks his legs, I will reward him with one million yuan! "


    Under the stimulation of a million yuan, the bodyguards roared and pounced towards Xu Taiping.


    Of course, these bodyguards also suffered the same fate as their master, being knocked down to the ground by Xu Taiping in just a few hits.


    Twenty or so people fell to the ground. The scene was quite spectacular. Immediately, a circle of people surrounded them.


    "Bastard, you dared to attack us from the bottom of the sea city, just you wait, you''re dead!" "I won''t let you off!" A defeated fuerdai shouted excitedly.


    "If you have the guts, say your name. Let''s have a show!" Another top fuerdai also shouted.


    "My name?" Xu Taiping looked coldly at the people on the ground, taking off his sunglasses and throwing it in front of them, he said, "I, Xu Taiping, will wait for you to shine and come with me!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    When the people on the ground saw Xu Taiping''s appearance, they were all shocked.


    Although they were not people of Jiang Yuan city, but it was rare for a Chinese to not know about Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping''s reputation was just too great.


    These top rich second generations could never have imagined that the one who beat them up was actually Xu Taiping!


    That was the living Xu Taiping!


    The surrounding crowd also cried out in alarm when Xu Taiping threw away his sunglasses. Xu Taiping''s reputation was great, like thunder piercing the ears, he was able to suppress anyone.


    Xu Taiping did not pay attention to the people around him. Instead, he walked in front of Lin Xiaodong''s friend.


    "Can you come with me to the hospital now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Xiaodong''s friends were confused. They never thought that the person who answered their mother''s call late at night would be Xu Taiping.


    Could it be that Lin Xiaodong''s mother was Xu Taiping''s woman? If that was the case, then wasn''t Lin Xiaodong Xu Taiping''s daughter?


    "What are you still standing there for?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The surrounding people nodded. Xu Taiping told them to go to the hospital, so they didn''t dare to go.


    The group of people left just like that, leaving behind the astonished passersby as well as those top rich second generations who fell to the ground, not knowing what to do.


    They were indeed powerful, but their combined strength couldn''t even compare to one of Xu Taiping''s little fingers.


    Xia Hai City, at a certain hospital.


    Xu Taiping had his men perform a thorough examination of Lin Xiaodong, and after ensuring that there were no undiscovered injuries, he sent her into the ward.


    Lin Xiaoping drank too much wine. Whether it was during the fight with Xu Taiping or the hospital, she had never woken up. The hospital advised Xu Taiping to leave Lin Xiaodong in the hospital for safety''s sake, so Xu Taiping naturally agreed.


    In Lin Xiaodong''s ward.


    Lin Xiaodong lay on the bed, sleeping deeply.


    Beside Lin Xiaodong''s bed, Xu Taiping and several of Lin Xiaodong''s friends were present.


    "She''s only sixteen years old, why did you let her drink so much?" Xu Taiping scolded with a dark face.


    "About that, Xu, Uncle Xu. She wants to drink it herself." We can''t stop them. " A girl said helplessly.


    "Won''t he call his mother if he can''t stop her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She won''t let me, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, she just came out to get drunk at night." Another said.


    "Not in a good mood?" Xu Taiping frowned. Could it be that her bad mood had something to do with the matter between him and Qiao Yue?


    After a moment of silence, Xu Taiping said, "You can all go back now."


    "Alright, goodbye Uncle Xu!" As if granted amnesty, Lin Xiaodong''s companions bid Xu Taiping farewell before leaving one by one.


    The only ones left in the ward were Xu Taiping and the drunk Lin Xiaodong.


    At this moment, it was already 4 o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Taiping moved a chair over and sat beside Lin Xiaodong. Since Lin Xiaodong had not yet returned the wine, he naturally could not leave.


    Just at this moment, Lin Xiaodong suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. Then, she turned around and faced the bedside.


    Xu Taiping took a trash can and put it on the bed.


    "Ugh!" Lin Xiaodong violently vomited as the strong smell of alcohol permeated the room.


    Lin Xiaodong vomited for a long time and also vomited a lot. She vomited until she was almost completely exhausted.


    Xu Taiping stood beside Lin Xiaoduo, patting her lightly on the back.


    "Hu!" Lin Xiaodong straightened her body and let out a long breath before lying down on the bed.


    Xu Taiping bent down and picked up the trash can, intending to dump it.


    At that moment, Lin Xiao Duo''s hand suddenly grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s.


    "Daddy ¡­" Lin Xiaodong shouted.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Lin Xiaodong and realized that she was still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and patted Lin Xiaodong''s hand.


    Lin Xiaodong quickly released her hand.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the room with the trash can, then dumped the trash into the trash can at the end of the corridor.


    When Xu Taiping returned to the bed, Lin Xiaodong was already awake, sitting on the bed.


    Lin Xiaodong''s eyes were very red, as if the alcohol had increased.


    She looked at Xu Taiping and asked, "Why am I here?"


    "You were beaten by someone. Your friend told me to send you to the hospital." Xu Taiping explained.


    "I... You were beaten up by someone? " Lin Xiaodong revealed an even more puzzled expression. She had completely forgotten what had happened earlier.


    Xu Taiping walked to the bedside table, opened a drawer and took out a bottle of oral liquid, handing it to Lin Xiaodong, saying, "This is for the antidote, now drink it, the alcohol will go away faster."


    Lin Xiaodong took the oral liquid and opened it to smell it. She frowned and said, "How stinky!"


    "You can''t taste it in one gulp." Xu Taiping said.


    "No." Lin Xiaodong shook her head.


    "Be good, now drink this and sleep, you can wake up tomorrow, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep in a bed tomorrow!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he patted Lin Xiaodong''s head.


    Lin Xiaodong dodged for a moment before gulping down the rest of the liquid.


    A few seconds later, Lin Xiaodong''s expression changed. She immediately turned her head and vomited on the ground to the side.


    Xu Taiping patted Lin Xiaodong''s back and said, "Don''t drink like that anymore, you''re too young."


    "Mm, got it." Lin Xiaodong nodded as she vomited.


    After throwing up, Lin Little Duo lay back on the bed and said, "Uncle Xu, I''m sorry."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It''s fine."

 C2532

    2532


    "Hurry up and get some sleep. When you wake up, the wine will be gone." Xu Taiping pulled the chair over to the head of the bed.


    "You and my mom, are you two having a night or are you going to stay in that relationship for a long time?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    This question made Xu Taiping feel a little awkward. He scratched his head and said, "It depends on your mom."


    "Will you just leave without a care?" Lin Xiaodong asked again.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then I know." Lin Xiaodong said as she looked at the ceiling, "Perhaps one day, I will call you Father Xu, right?"


    "You can just call me uncle." Xu Taiping said. He couldn''t accept the sudden appearance of a sixteen-year-old daughter.


    "I think so too." Lin Xiaodong said.


    "In the future, drink less. You''re only sixteen, and you''re not even at the age to drink. The outside world is too chaotic, and drinking alcohol can lead to trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "Who hit me?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "You really can''t remember it all?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can''t remember!" Lin Xiaodong shook her head.


    "I heard it''s a few top rich second generations, but don''t worry, I''ve already avenged you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Revenge?" Are you trying to protect me? " Lin Xiaodong asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You could say that."


    Lin Xiaodao smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "Hurry up and sleep."


    Lin Xiaodong nodded her head and closed her eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of many hurried footsteps came from outside the ward.


    Not long after, the door to the ward was pushed open and a few middle-aged men walked in.


    They entered the ward, and upon seeing Xu Taiping, one of them said excitedly, "Boss Xu, we''ve come to apologize to you!"


    "Get out of here. Can''t you see that there''s someone sleeping here?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. He didn''t know who these middle-aged men were, but he recognized the young men behind them.


    It was those top rich second generations who had just beaten up Lin Xiaodong and then been beaten up by him.


    From the looks of it, these few middle-aged men should be the elders of those top rich second generations.


    Those middle-aged men hurriedly halted their steps, one of them lowering his voice, "Boss Xu, before our child ¡­"


    "Let them go out and kneel, and we''ll talk about it when Little Duo wakes up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" A few middle-aged men nodded and then pulled their children to kneel outside the ward.


    "Close the door. I don''t want to hear anything." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    As the door closed, everyone''s faces were filled with fear. These domineering peak-level rich second generations were like ants in the dark, because the one they were facing was Xu Taiping!


    "Uncle Xu, you''re really overbearing." Lin Xiaodong opened her eyes and said.


    "Close your eyes and sleep. You are not allowed to speak." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Xiaodong quickly closed her eyes.


    The sky slowly brightened.


    Lin Xiaodong was lying on the bed. It was unknown when she had fallen asleep, and she had slept very deeply. Although she had vomited many times already, the alcohol had still affected her greatly.


    Xu Taiping sat next to her and didn''t leave.


    He more or less knew some of Lin Xiaodong''s thoughts. For someone who had always been dependent on his mother, having a man suddenly made him emotional, which was why he needed to drink and seek release.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and checked it. He found that it had been turned off the night before.


    Xu Taiping put away his phone, stood up and went to the window to look outside.


    Looking at the position of the sun, it was already eight in the morning.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked to the door, opening it.


    There were a circle of people kneeling outside the door. Not only those top rich second generations were kneeling, even their old men were also kneeling.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, this group of people immediately became excited. One of them was just about to speak, but Xu Taiping said in advance, "Who''s going to give me a charging line, it''s for Huawei."


    "I''ll go buy it!" A middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at those rich second generations kneeling on the ground, "What are you doing kneeling here?"


    Those few rich second generations looked at each other. Weren''t you the one who made us kneel here before dawn?


    "Boss Xu, the children did something wrong. We brought them here to apologize and receive our punishment!" A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "All of you can go back. After drinking two cups of horse urine, who knows who you are? Both of you have been young before, so this is how I came here." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    "Aren''t you angry?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "Angry? Do you think that they are worthy enough to make me angry? " Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    "Not worthy!" The middle-aged men shook their heads.


    Remember, next time, strike up a conversation. If they ignore you, that means they don''t like you. Don''t force them, and don''t hit them. Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone hurriedly nodded their heads.


    "Go back." Xu Taiping waved his hand, turned around and walked back to the ward.


    The few people kneeling on the ground hurriedly got up and left as if they were granted amnesty.


    In the ward, Xu Taiping sat down next to Lin Xiaodong.


    Meanwhile, at the Hilton.


    Qiao Yue drowsily reached out her hand to the side of the bed, only to find that it was empty.


    Qiao Yue suddenly sat up.


    The quilt fell off her body, revealing her beautiful figure.


    Qiao Yue looked around and found that there was no one in the room.


    She glanced at the floor and the sofa, but didn''t see any of Xu Taiping''s clothes.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Qiao Yue''s face. She shook her head and didn''t even call out to Xu Taiping because his clothes were all gone. He definitely wasn''t here anymore.


    In her opinion, Xu Taiping''s status was still there, so how could she possibly sleep with him until dawn? She and Xu Taiping would at most be able to sleep for the night, but as for the rest, she did not think too much about it because she knew her own self very well. She was a woman in her forties and had a child with her, so she did not even have the right to be Xu Taiping''s daughter.


    Qiao Yue gave a self-deprecating smile. The beautiful experience from last night had once made her feel in love. The empty bed in the morning had sent her back to reality.


    Qiao Yue got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror.


    She had many strawberries planted by Xu Taiping, which showed how crazy they were last night.


    Qiao Yue raised her hand and caressed those strawberries. It was as though she could still feel the warmth left behind by Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh!" Qiao Yue sighed before shaking her head to stop herself from thinking too much.


    After washing up, Qiao Yue returned to the living room.


    As expected, the living room was empty.


    Qiao Yue picked up her bag, picked up her room card and left the room.


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Under the assistance of the antidote and sleep, Lin Xiaodong quickly recovered from her drunken state.


    At ten in the morning, Lin Xiaodong left the hospital with Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t tell your mother about this." Xu Taiping said to Lin Xiaodong.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "You''ve been beaten up, do you think your mom will feel any heartache?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Then why don''t you come out and help me? Does my mom not know?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then aren''t you just leaving like that?" Lin Xiaodong said.


    "I will explain this." Xu Taiping patted Lin Xiaodong''s head and said, "Remember, don''t drink alcohol in the future. If you really can''t handle any problems, call me. Your mother is not an easy person. Don''t give her any trouble, and try your best not to give her any."


    "Great, Uncle Xu!" Lin Xiaodong smiled sweetly.


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to say goodbye to Lin Xiaodong, his phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was Zi calling.


    At this point, A''Zi''s call came as a bit of a surprise to Xu Taiping, who picked up the phone.


    "Bro Xu, help!" A Zi''s scream came from the other side of the phone. Other than A Zi''s scream, Xu Taiping could still hear a few other screams.


    Xu Taiping''s expression turned cold, he asked, "What happened?"


    "Someone''s coming to attack the stronghold. Jia Gui and the others are all dead. Everyone is dead. I''m so scared. Brother Xu, I''m so scared!" Ah Zi shouted in excitement.


    "Didn''t I arrange for someone to get your teleportation device?" Why don''t you use it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What transmission device? I don''t know ¡­" "Ah! Bro Xu, they''re here! They''re ¡­"


    Du du du!


    A beep beep beep beep sound came from Ah Zi''s side.


    Xu Taiping quickly called again, but the call was already blocked.


    Xu Taiping quickly called Lin Qiuyi.


    "Come and pick me up at the entrance of the hospital. Also, contact Niu Mo Luo for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin Qiuyi replied.


    Xu Taiping hung up the phone, looked at Lin Xiaodong and said, "Little Duo, I have some important matters to take care of right now, you can take a taxi back."


    "Alright!" Lin Xiaodong nodded. She knew from Xu Taiping''s expression that something big had happened, so she agreed without hesitation.


    At this moment, a Maybach car stopped in front of Xu Taiping and Lin Xiaoduo.


    Xu Taiping pushed open the door and got in. Then, Maybach drove forward.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave, Lin Xiaodong hesitated for a moment. She then picked up her phone and called Qiao Yue.


    "Hey, Mom, where are you?" Lin Xiaodong asked.


    "I''m checking out and getting ready to go back to Jiangyuan City. Are you coming back with me?" Qiao Yue''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mom, there''s something I need to tell you ¡­"

 C2533

    2533


    On the other end of the phone.


    Qiao Yue, who was in the midst of checking out, was suddenly stunned.


    A few seconds later, tears gushed out from Qiao Yue''s eyes.


    "I-I understand. Are you alright?" Qiao Yue asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Lin Xiaodong replied on the other end of the phone.


    "That''s good ¡­ I''ll check out first, you... Come find me in a while, let''s go back to Jiangyuan City together. " Qiao Yue said.


    "En, alright!"


    After hanging up, Qiao Yue wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Qiao Yue looked apologetically at the staff member at the front desk who was checking out of her room.


    "Are you alright?" The front desk asked.


    "I''m fine." Qiao Yue shook her head. Then, she picked up her phone and sent Xu Taiping a text.


    The message was very simple, only two words, thank you.


    On the other side.


    Inside Xu Taiping''s car.


    "Niu Mo Luo couldn''t be reached." Lin Xuehui said with an ugly expression as he held the phone.


    "Unable to contact him?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "Why can''t we contact him?" Is the phone not working? "


    "There''s no way to reach Niu Mo Luo on the phone, and I''ve tried all sorts of ways to contact him, but I couldn''t find him. I sent him directly to the computer network at Niu Mo Luo''s residence. He called the monitor and found that Niu Mo Luo hasn''t returned for a few days already." Lin Huai said.


    "What''s going on? Niu Mo Luo should also have a teleportation equipment with him. Even if he meets with danger, he should be able to escape! " Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Not yet." Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    Xu Taiping frowned. In his opinion, Niu Mo Luo''s sudden disappearance was no accident. However, the most important matter now was not Niu Mo Luo, but Zi who was attacked.


    "Where are we going now?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "To the military." Xu Taiping said.


    "Military?" Lin Xuehui was stunned for a moment.


    "We must immediately head over to Ah Zi''s side. However, it will be too late for us to return to Jiangyuan City. We can only go to the military sector to look for a plane." As Xu Taiping spoke, he picked up his phone and called Li Guangwu.


    "What?" "You want to borrow a plane?!" On the other end of the phone, when Li Guangwu heard Xu Taiping''s request, he was completely stunned.


    "It''s extremely urgent." Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "Impossible ¡­" "Although your identity as a blood wolf is not confirmed, everyone knows that you are a blood wolf. It is impossible for our plane to be lent to the blood wolf." Li Guangwu said.


    "Is that really impossible? I can sponsor the military! " Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not something that can be solved with money. You can only find a civil aviation aircraft. At most, I can help you apply for a flight path down so that you can take off immediately." Li Guangwu said.


    "Fine, help me apply for it. Also, contact the people from the Cloud Province immediately. There was an attack at the White Mulberry Family''s stronghold. Have them go there immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Attack? "I understand, I will arrange some people for you immediately!" Li Guangwu said.


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping picked up his phone and called Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "I want a small plane, fast enough. Get the crew ready, I''m going to the airport right now, we can take off immediately." Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it!" Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "Go to the airport!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Maybach rushed towards the airport.


    Half an hour later, Maybach drove directly into the airport parking lot and arrived at a private jet parking space.


    The door to the private jet had been opened, and the crew was standing by it.


    "You useless fool, come with me. One shot, you can return to Jiangyuan City to guard." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Liu Ming nodded, and Xu Taiping and Lin Xuehui boarded the plane together.


    The plane quickly took off and headed towards the province of Y.


    This plane''s speed was far inferior to Hongjun''s. Although Xu Taiping was anxious, he had no choice.


    Halfway there, Xu Taiping received a call from Li Guangwu.


    "I just received news that the local military police have arrived at the White Sang Tribe''s base. There has been a serious attack, and everyone in the village is dead!" Li Guangwu said in a low voice.


    "The entire stronghold is dead?!" Xu Taiping was shocked, "Is everyone dead?" Not a single survivor? "


    "Yes, not a single one was left alive. More than a hundred people in the stronghold have all died." Li Guangwu said.


    "Damn it... Is King Baiying and his niece, Ah Zi, also dead? " Xu Taiping asked.


    If there''s the latest news, I will tell you. This case has already been reported to the Ministry, and someone will soon go to investigate it. However, according to the news that came from there, the attackers should be a lot of people, and very powerful. They killed the guards of the White Sang tribe in a short period of time, and then the others. Li Guangwu said.


    "I got it ¡­" If there''s any news, you must contact me as soon as possible! " Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping''s mood was extremely bad. He never would have thought that the White Sang Tribe''s stronghold would encounter such a calamity, and the only fortunate thing was, the White Sang Tribe was different from the Ye Clan of the God Valley, many of the White Sang Clan''s people traveled in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, and the people living in the stronghold were all old, weak, and women.


    After all, these two were his friends. Moreover, he had previously promised Bai Ying that he would protect their stronghold, and in the end, something like this had happened. This was equivalent to slapping Xu Taiping''s face.


    The plane moved forward quickly.


    Two hours later, a loudspeaker sounded from inside the plane.


    "Mr. Xu, we have reached the coordinates you provided us."


    "Fasten your seatbelts." Xu Taiping said to the flight attendant.


    Several of the flight attendants quickly fastened their seat belts.


    "Open the cabin door!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    The cabin door slowly opened.


    A strong suction force came from outside the cabin, sucking in many things inside.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Lin Cangyi and said, "No problem, right?"


    "No problem!" Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    "Let''s go!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he stepped out of the plane, and Lin Huanghun followed closely behind him.


    After the two of them stepped out of the plane, the cabin door quickly closed and flew forward.


    In the air, Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi''s figures rapidly plummeted downwards.


    Below the two of them, the White Mulberry Family''s stronghold became more and more conspicuous.


    There were many cars in the stronghold, as well as many military police officers. In addition, there were also a few helicopters.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two sonic booms rang out.


    Everyone raised their heads to look, only to see two figures swiftly descending from the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two loud bangs.


    The two figures fell to the ground in succession and heavily crashed into the ground, creating two deep craters.


    Everyone was startled by the sound, and some of them even pointed their guns at Ye Xiwen.


    Xu Taiping maintained the posture of kneeling on one knee. After a second of pause, he stood up and looked to his side.


    Lin Qiuyi also stood up straight. From the looks of it, he should be fine.


    "Who is the leader here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am. Hello, Mr Xu!" An officer came over and gave Xu Taiping a salute.


    "Hello! "What''s the situation here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A lot of people died!" The officer said.


    "What about their King of the White? Did you find the bodies of Bai Ying and Ah Zi? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, we examined every single corpse, but we didn''t find Bai Ying''s corpse. As for the Ah Zi that you mentioned, we don''t know who he is, so we still need you to inspect him yourself." The officer said.


    "Bring me there!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" The officer nodded, then brought Xu Taiping into a makeshift tent.


    A hundred corpses were neatly arranged in the tent.


    Xu Taiping''s face became very serious. Hearing that over a hundred people had died, compared to seeing over a hundred bodies, there was still a difference.


    Xu Taiping glanced over the corpses, and saw a few familiar faces, but not a single one of them was A''Zi.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Any leads on the killer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not at the moment, but this mountain range is too big. We''ve retrieved the satellite images, but the satellite images only captured a few blurry images. As for where those people left from and where they went to, we have no idea at all." The officer said.


    "Show me the picture." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" The officer nodded and instructed a soldier beside him.


    Not long after, several satellite photos appeared in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the satellite photo in his hands.


    The picture wasn''t too blurry, but because it was taken from top to bottom, one could only see the heads.


    "Six attackers." Xu Taiping pointed at the photo.


    "Yes, there are a total of six attackers. These six are extremely powerful. They only used three minutes to kill these one hundred plus people." The officer said.


    Looking at these people, Xu Taiping frowned.


    "It''s really hard to find six people hiding in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range." The officer said.


    "Not necessarily." Xu Taiping shook his head, handed the photo to the officer, and walked out of the tent.


    "What can you do?" the officer asked as he stood beside Xu Taiping.


    "I need someone to help me!" Xu Taiping turned and walked into the largest building.


    This building is the residence of Bai Ying.


    Xu Taiping walked straight into Baiying''s bedroom, then walked to her bedside.


    The bed was tidied up very well.


    Xu Taiping picked up the pillow and walked out.


    "We tried using dogs, but the attackers scattered some powder around them, which affected their sense of smell." The officer said.


    "You guys continue to look for survivors. I''ll go handle some matters with my people!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he called out to Lin Qiuyi and then rushed into the forest.

 C2534

    2534


    In the forest, Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi were rapidly advancing.


    Xu Taiping''s phone had already received a location message from Guan He.


    That position was tens of kilometers away from Xu Taiping, and it was a straight line.


    Among the 100,000 mountains, the distance was tens of thousands of kilometers in a straight line. It was possible that one would need to climb several mountains and cross a few rivers. It was also possible that they would have to travel for several days.


    However, to Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi, a straight line distance was a straight line distance. They traveled through mountains and rivers, moving forward through the forest at a speed that exceeded the speed of an ordinary person.


    The figures of these two people could not be seen clearly in the forest. All that could be seen were blurred shadows that flashed past one by one.


    Their footprints were left behind on the rocks and trees one by one. Perhaps after millions of years, these footprints might even turn into fossils, making it difficult for future generations to understand them.


    With a distance of tens of kilometers, Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi crossed it in less than half an hour.


    When the two of them arrived at the side of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe''s stronghold, the entire stronghold was filled with smoke.


    It was noon and time for lunch.


    The large pots were placed in front of the door to prevent people from entering.


    This was one of the unique characteristics of the Heavenly Leaf Clan. They were used to cooking outside their own homes, watching who cooked the best food, and would even order some of their own dishes to trade with others.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi walked through the gates and into the village.


    With the appearance of outsiders, the people of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe did not have much of a reaction. With the appearance of outsiders, the people of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe did not have much of a reaction with the presence of outsiders.


    A burly man riding a motorcycle arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "What are you doing here? A tourist? " the brawny man asked.


    "We are looking for your king!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for our king? Are you kidding? You are not qualified to see our king! " The brawny man said.


    "Go and tell your King that Xu Taiping has come for an important matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "What Xu Taiping? Don''t you know him? Let''s go, our king won''t be able to see you." The brawny man waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Lin Cangyi and said, "We''ll have to force our way through."


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    Afterward, the two of them rushed to the tallest building in the village.


    "What are you guys doing?!" The man on the motorcycle shouted in excitement, but neither Xu Taiping nor Lin Xuehui paid any attention to him.


    The sturdy man quickly picked up his walkie-talkie and said, "Someone has trespassed into the palace!"


    A few seconds later, the sound of a horn sounded.


    Groups of warriors from the Sky Leaf Clan rushed out from the tallest palace in the village and gathered in the square in front of the palace.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi stood in front of these brave warriors.


    "I want to see the Heavenly Ye King." Xu Taiping shouted.


    The warriors of the Heavenly Leaf Tribe pointed their weapons at Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi, each of them with a murderous look on their faces.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know you don''t want trouble." A deep male voice sounded.


    Following the voice, the Heavenly Leaf Tribe warrior automatically opened up a path, and then, the Heavenly Leaf King Bu Yong walked through the crowd towards Xu Taiping.


    "Sky Leaf King!" Xu Taiping nodded at him. He had seen this man before, so he naturally knew that this man was the king of the Ye Clan.


    "It really is you, Xu Taiping!" Although the Sky Leaf Clan lived in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they were not that far behind. There were computers and televisions in the stronghold, and as the king of the Sky Leaf Clan, he had to watch all sorts of news broadcasts everyday, as well as understand the situation of the outside world. Therefore, he was quite familiar with Xu Taiping, because he had seen him on television many times before, so he was able to recognize him with a single glance.


    "The Heavenly Ye King knows about me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, who in China doesn''t know about you? China''s wealthiest, Asia''s wealthiest, the president of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, and also a powerful Gu poison master! " Bu Yong said.


    "How did you know?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. The only ones who knew he was a Gu Master were Zi and Bai Ying, but Bu Yong knew he was a Gu Master the first time he saw him. It was amazing.


    "Because I smell a unique scent of a Gu poison master on your body." Bu Yong said.


    "I already said that your Ye Clan''s people are sensitive and good at tracking, but it looks like it is true. King Tian Ye, I will not waste time with you, I need you to help me find someone!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " BYong asked.


    "Bai Ying!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Bai Ying? Why are you looking for her? Isn''t she in the White Mulberry territory? Bu Yong asked curiously.


    "The White Sang territory has been attacked, and over a hundred people have been massacred. Bai Ying and her niece are missing, I hope you can help me find them!" Xu Taiping said.


    "More than a hundred people have been killed?!" Bu Yong''s expression changed as he asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Absolutely, now that the military police have sealed off the White Mulberry Clan''s territory and are investigating the entire incident, I suspect that the attackers are still in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, so I need your help to find them!" "You know how important the White Mulberry race is to your entire Miao race. If Bai Ying and her niece also die, then no one will be able to cure you of your poison!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "I got it!" Bu Yong nodded his head and said, "Our Miao Family and the rest of the people here share the same sentiments. Let alone the fact that they are from the White Sang Tribe, even if it''s from other races that have hundreds of people slaughtered, we big clans cannot just ignore them. The pillow in your hand should belong to Bai Ying, right?"


    "Yes!" There should be a trace of white ink on it. I hope you can help me find it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Give it to me!" Bu Yong walked in front of Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping handed the pillow to Bu Yong, who placed the pillow in front of his nose. Soon after, a small black bug crawled out from Bu Yong''s nostrils.


    The little bug crawled around on Bai Ying''s pillow twice and then suddenly flew into the air. It then flew to the side at an extremely fast speed.


    "I''ll leave the clan''s matters to you guys, I''ll go with them to find Bai Ying!" Bu Yong said to his subordinates, and then said to Xu Taiping, "Let''s go, follow my Gu, we can find Bai Ying!"


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded, then chased after that black bug with Bu Yong.


    The little insect''s flying speed was extremely fast, and Xu Taiping and the rest''s speed was also very fast, just enough for them to maintain a very fast forward speed.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that Bu Yong''s speed was not slow at all. In the forest, he could maintain the same speed as Xu Taiping.


    "Do you know how far away Bai Ying is?" Xu Taiping asked as he ran.


    "Not exceeding 100 km, my Gu''s range of detection is 100 km. If he can track Bai Ying, that means Bai Ying is not more than 100 km away from us. As for the exact distance, I don''t know either, my sense of smell is far inferior to my Gu''s." Bu Yong explained.


    "Within a hundred kilometers?" "That''s not far!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The three of them advanced quickly.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed.


    Xu Taiping and his group had advanced more than a hundred kilometers, but they still couldn''t find the attacker. From this, they could tell that the attacker was also moving.


    The sky gradually darkened, Xu Taiping and his group continued to advance, all the way until the sky turned completely dark. Xu Taiping had already reached the edge of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.


    "I''m catching up to him! I can smell it too!" Bu Yong suddenly said.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. "How far?"


    "About a kilometer further, there''s the scent of Baiying along the way. The smell is getting stronger and stronger!" Bu Yong said.


    "Be careful to hide, don''t expose yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi and Bu Yong nodded together.


    The three of them continued walking forward. After roughly five minutes, an empty space appeared in front of them.


    A few people were sitting on the ground. In the middle of them, there was a bonfire that was currently blazing.


    Among these people were Bai Ying and Ah Zi. Ah Zi was tied up with a rope and had a few items that were similar to what one would want. Bai Ying, on the other hand, was relatively looser and had nothing on him.


    There were also six other people, all wearing grey robes. It was not clear how these people looked like.


    "Useless. Go over there and find a chance to save Ah Zi." Xu Taiping said to Lin Qiuyi.


    Lin Qiuyi nodded, and walked around to the back of the group. After that, Xu Taiping said to Bu Yong, "I''ll deal with those people in a bit, then you can leave."


    "En!" Bu Yong nodded. He knew that Xu Taiping was very strong, so he would naturally not take the initiative to volunteer.


    Xu Taiping waited about a minute before he walked out of the forest towards those people.


    When those people heard the footsteps, they immediately looked towards Xu Taiping.


    Shua shua shua.


    Everyone stood up, facing Xu Taiping.


    Zi who was tied up and Bai Ying beside him all revealed a surprised expression when they saw Xu Taiping.


    "Are you two okay?" Xu Taiping didn''t even look at the six people in the robes. Instead, he chose to chat with Zi and Bai Ying.


    "I''m fine, Ah Zi has an explosion on him!" Bai Ying pointed to Ah Zi and said.


    Xu Taiping glanced at A''Zi''s body. It didn''t look fake at all.


    These people had such strong battle prowess yet they still had to boast about it on Ah Zi''s body. This was clearly using Ah Zi to threaten Bai Ying. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed Bai Ying to live freely without doing anything.


    "Who are you people?" Only now did Xu Taiping look at the six men in long robes.


    "You don''t need to care who we are. You only need to know that you are dead for sure! That woman, remember to help us cure our poison! " A man in a long robe said.


    Bai Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a troubled expression.


    At this time, Xu Taiping suddenly laughed.

 C2535

    2535


    "You are all supreme beings." Xu Taiping said.


    The few robed men''s bodies stiffened for a moment, and then, the one who spoke up before said, "I''ve never heard of a Supreme Being."


    The moment you opened your mouth, you made Bai Ying prepare to cure you of the poison. Clearly, all of you knew that I would use poison, which is why I said that you are the highest living beings, moreover, the highest living being is currently flourishing, how could you, who can exterminate a village within three minutes, not have heard of it? It seems that the people with the highest lives have torn apart the agreement between me and Spartan. You guys should be prepared to accept my punishment if you reach out your tentacles to the vast earth of Hua Xia! " Xu Taiping said with a savage expression.


    "Go!" "Kill him." At the order of the person speaking, five of the six rushed at Xu Taiping, while the other one controlled Ah Zi.


    Amongst the six of them, the fastest one was actually a man with his limbs touching the ground!


    This person was different from the others. While other people only used their legs to run, this person used his four limbs. His figure was extremely thin, and when he rushed forward, the wind would directly blow into his robe, causing it to bulge.


    This person''s speed was far faster than the others, so he immediately came in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Die!" The man roared, he jumped up from the ground, with his fingers extended, he rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    It could clearly be seen that the bones of this person''s fingers were abnormally large and his fingers were very long.


    Xu Taiping harrumphed, took a step forward, and threw a punch towards his opponent.


    Just as Xu Taiping''s fist was about to hit his opponent, his body suddenly twisted in mid air.


    This degree of distortion was impossible for an ordinary person to do. That person''s five fingers also instantly moved to another place.


    A ripping sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping''s chest was grabbed by his five fingers. Five wounds were ripped open on his clothes. Blood gushed out from those five wounds!


    The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly curled up, and then with an extremely terrifying speed, he slapped the side.


    This slap just happened to land on his face.


    The powerful force actually caused that person''s head to spin!


    Xu Taiping did not care about this man anymore. In his eyes, this man''s head spun around, and that meant he was dead for sure. He turned to look at the second person who was rushing over.


    The robe of the second person who rushed over was stuck to his body. It was obvious that this person''s body was very obese. Moreover, his robe seemed to be drenched in sweat, making it look very wet.


    Xu Taiping raised his foot and kicked towards the man''s stomach.


    That person didn''t dodge and just used his stomach to push against Xu Taiping''s leg.


    Bang! Xu Taiping''s foot kicked his stomach, but at the same time, Xu Taiping''s foot slipped to the side, and Xu Taiping''s foot brushed past his robes.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    How could this person''s stomach be so slippery?


    Just as Xu Taiping was stunned, this obese youth had already arrived in front of him.


    Xu Taiping threw a backhand punch towards the man''s face.


    The fatty only slightly twisted his body.


    Xu Taiping''s fist hit the man''s face, and then just slid off to the side like that.


    "F * ck, what the hell?!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but cry out. This fatty was covered in that slippery liquid, as if he was covered in oil.


    The fat man grinned and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A strong power passed from Fatty to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body tightened as he gathered an even stronger force to counteract the force. Then he suddenly opened his arms wide and hugged the fat man.


    Xu Taiping used a lot of energy to hug her, and he was able to control her completely.


    "Let''s see where you can run to!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    At that moment ¡­ Xu Taiping''s arms suddenly felt empty...


    A fair and fat body slid out from under the cloak.


    Only the grey cloak was left in Xu Taiping''s hand. The body under the cloak had already moved two meters away from Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the man.


    The man wore nothing. His skin was very white, but he was an Asian. There was a lot of flesh on his body, and there was a layer of liquid on his flesh. He looked like sweat, but he was extremely slippery!


    While Xu Taiping was still in shock at this fatty''s slick movements, two men of the same stature arrived at his two sides, one on the right, and then the other on the left. Both men attacked at the same time!


    The movements of these two men were exactly the same!


    With two bangs, both of them grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm at the same time. Then, both of them jumped up and grabbed Xu Taiping''s leg with their legs. For some reason, all four of their legs were locked together, just like a pair of shackles.


    Xu Taiping tried moving his hands, but he found that he couldn''t move them at all. The two men on his left and right used some sort of special joint skill, and this joint skill was something he needed to use far more than the two of them combined to escape.


    Just as Xu Taiping was locked up, the person who had been talking all this time came up to him.


    This person was the slowest among them all. When he arrived in front of Xu Taiping, he suddenly slowed down and stepped on the one meter ground in front of Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The entire ground trembled. Then, this person''s feet started to sink downwards. His right hand was moving at an extremely slow speed towards Xu Taiping.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh.


    The speed of this fist was too slow. It was so slow that it looked like it was moving at a slow pace. It was hard to imagine how powerful this fist could be.


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up, and at the same time, he pushed himself outwards.


    However, to Xu Taiping''s surprise, his power didn''t seem to have much effect on the people around him.


    In fact, Xu Taiping had long since discovered that for those with exceptional talent, the effects were negligible.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping wasn''t worried, because he didn''t believe that a punch at such a slow speed could do anything to him.


    Xu Taiping used his strength again, his arms trying to expand, but those two people still kept their hands and feet firmly under their control, making him almost unable to move.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist in front of Xu Taiping had already reached his chest, about to touch his chest.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t think that this fist was that powerful, he was cautious by nature, so he gathered all of his strength.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly came up from behind Xu Taiping, directly sitting on his shoulder.


    Startled, Xu Taiping looked back.


    Sitting on his shoulder was the person who was running on his four limbs!


    This man had been beaten so hard by Xu Taiping that his head had turned 360 degrees, yet he was still alive!


    The man grinned and pressed his hands on Xu Taiping''s shoulder blades.


    It was a simple motion, but the power that had been gathered up by Xu Taiping suddenly vanished!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    This guy was definitely a master of acupuncture points, and actually knew the location of the ''Energy Gathering Point''. This acupoint was located at the side of the scapula, and when a person gathered his strength, this acupoint was sealed, if one used brute force to press this acupoint, it would cause the previously gathered energy to dissipate.


    This was a position that only those who knew the human body like the back of their hand would know!


    In the instant that Xu Taiping''s body strength was gone, that slow fist landed on his body.


    Bang!


    A deep sound came out from where the fist touched the skin, following that, Xu Taiping''s chest sank down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of indentation did not look like the indentation left by a fist, but more like a indentation formed by continuous pressure.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly opened wide, this fist, looked ordinary and ordinary, but the power contained within it was extremely terrifying. He easily broke Xu Taiping''s breastbone, and then pressed Xu Taiping''s sternum into his lungs, and then continued downwards, directly piercing through Xu Taiping''s lungs.


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood. At this point, his fist had already sunk halfway into Xu Taiping''s body.


    At this moment, the opponent''s arm shook violently.


    Bang!


    A huge sound echoed out, along with an incredible force. Then, Xu Taiping''s chest exploded!


    Xu Taiping''s body was sent flying backwards, crashing into a large tree behind him before he finally came to a stop.


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping spat out another mouthful of blood. There were even some broken pieces mixed in with the blood.


    It was just a single punch, but Xu Taiping was actually severely injured. And at this moment, the man controlling Xu Taiping from both sides was actually holding him in place!


    Xu Taiping leaned back against the tree, his head drooping slightly.


    Blood was pouring out of his mouth, and his breathing was difficult because his lungs had been pierced.


    "Don''t use that bug, you''re not our match at all." The man that punched Xu Taiping said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping looked up at her, a wide grin on his face. He took a deep breath.


    In that moment, Xu Taiping''s deflated chest suddenly bulged out.


    That person''s expression slightly changed and rushed towards Xu Taiping, planning to give him another punch.


    "Is this what you''re all relying on?" The corner of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly raised. He suddenly raised both of his arms.


    Rip, rip.


    The two people holding Xu Taiping''s legs suddenly became four parts ¡­

 C2536

    2536


    Xu Taiping''s left and right were both broken by Xu Taiping''s brute force!


    No one could have thought that Xu Taiping would have such a terrifying power.


    The two men weren''t dead yet when their bodies were torn apart. They opened their eyes wide in shock as their internal organs fell to the ground from their wounds.


    Xu Taiping suddenly swung his arm and threw out the upper half of the two men. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed the person sitting on his neck.


    That person suddenly jumped down from Xu Taiping''s neck. His joints spun a few times as he jumped down, but it seemed like he was fine. And with the twisting of his joints, this person succeeded in getting his hands out of Xu Taiping''s hands.


    The man turned around, his legs abruptly exerting power, and he dashed out. As a result, his upper body suddenly fell to the ground as soon as he rushed out.


    He turned around and saw that his right leg had been grabbed by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping revealed a sinister smile. He pulled back, lifting the man up into the air. Then, Xu Taiping grabbed him by the neck with one hand.


    "Let him go!" That fat guy from before roared and rushed over from the side. He leaped high into the air and smashed towards Xu Taiping.


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A dagger pierced through Fatty''s stomach along with Xu Taiping''s hand.


    "Although you are very slippery, but ¡­ I have a knife. " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Fatty''s face was filled with fear, his eyes wide open.


    "Die." Xu Taiping pressed his hand down, and the dagger in his hand easily cut the fat man''s lower body into two.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked the man flying. Then, he looked at the man in front of him who had not died yet.


    "Are the bones very strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me go!" Xu Taiping shouted loudly.


    Xu Taiping smiled in ridicule. He put a hand on his opponent''s head, then grabbed it and turned it around.


    The other party was completely unharmed, but the muscles on her neck were all bunched up together.


    "So powerful!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he turned the man''s head again. The man was still alive. Then, Xu Taiping started to turn.


    The man''s neck muscles suddenly ruptured as he made the 20th turn.


    "I thought you could turn like a helicopter." Xu Taiping raised the man''s head, looked at him, and then threw him to the side.


    Of the five supreme beings, four died in an instant, and the other one had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping and brandished his fist.


    The fist in his hand was no longer as slow as it had been earlier, smashing towards Xu Taiping at an extremely fast speed. It was as if he knew that without anyone controlling Xu Taiping, if he still followed Xu Taiping''s previous slow speed, he would definitely have been beaten sh * t out of his head by Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping saw the fist flying toward him, he clenched his right hand into a fist.


    Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping threw a heavy punch towards his opponent''s fist.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two fists heavily clashed against each other, and then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the other''s fist crumbled at an extremely fast speed. The bones on the fist fractured, broke, and then pierced through the flesh.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The man screamed as he was sent flying, crashing into a tree behind him. Then, he fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Xu Taiping shook his hand.


    It had to be said that this man''s fist was tough. However, this punch was fast. It was weaker than the one that hit his chest. Otherwise, this man would have been able to hold on for another 0.5 seconds.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about this man''s life or death, he just looked at the person controlling Ah Zi.


    "Let Ah Zi go, I''ll spare your life!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If you dare to come over, I''ll drag you down with me!" the man shouted.


    "You want to drag her down with you? You might not be able to do that? " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    That person was stunned for a moment.


    At that moment ¡­


    A burst of violent blade wind suddenly appeared at the side of the man''s neck.


    The gust of wind from the blade was so cold that it was enough to chop the man''s head off in an instant.


    However, this person was not an ordinary person. He pressed a button at the most critical point.


    In the next moment, countless rays of white light enveloped Ah Zi and him.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Kong''s blade pierced through the white light.


    With a "weng", Ah Zi and that person disappeared from in front of Lin Qiuyi.


    "Mini wormhole technology!" Xu Taiping rushed to where the man was standing.


    At this moment, in this place, there was nothing. Only a few shallow footprints on the ground proved that there were two people standing here.


    "How could this be?!" Lin Qiuyi asked in surprise.


    "This is a technique that only Niu Mo Luo can use. He had disappeared for so long, how did this technology appear on those with the highest lifespan?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know either." Lin Qiuyi shook his head, he was already stupefied by this scene.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Niu Mo Luo had lost contact with him, and now that his skill had appeared in the hands of someone with the highest lifespan, there was definitely something fishy going on. It was very likely that Niu Mo Luo had been captured by someone with the highest lifespan.


    Of course, this didn''t exclude the possibility that Niu Mo Luo had joined the Supreme Being. However, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, this possibility was very low, because Niu Mo Luo had been tested by Zhao Tie Zhu, so he shouldn''t have joined the Supreme Being.


    "Where''s Ah Zi, where''s Ah Zi?!" Bai Ying shouted in excitement when he saw Ah Zi disappear.


    "She must have been sent to some place." Xu Taiping walked up to Bai Ying and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Teleportation? "What do you mean?" Bai Ying asked.


    Previously, I had planned to have my friends go to your stronghold to install a mini wormhole generator, and set your stronghold as my destination. This way, if any problems arise in your stronghold, I can immediately rush over, but my friend seemed to have some issues, so I didn''t manage to conceal it in time, it''s my fault this time, I''m sorry! Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "You promised to protect our village!" Bai Ying shouted excitedly.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Taiping continued to apologize, he could understand Bai Ying''s feelings, if he was in Xu Taiping''s shoes and saw more than 100 people being killed, he would also go hysterical, and in the end, he had still been careless in this matter. He had promised Bai Ying that he would protect her village, but the result was that Bai Ying''s stronghold had been massacred, and this matter would only be a matter of Xu Taiping''s death.


    "How can this be? How can this be?" Bai Ying shook his head excitedly, seemingly venting the fear and resentment in his heart.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, not knowing what to say.


    "I think the most important thing right now is to find that girl just now, and also find Niu Mo Luo!" Lin Huai said.


    "Yes!" Bai Ying looked at Xu Taiping and shouted, "You must save Ah Zi. She is the next king of our White Sang Tribe, and she has the best talent. You must save her, please, as long as she is alive, our Bai Sang clan will not decline!"


    "I know, I will definitely save her, but right now, I don''t have any leads, we don''t know where they have teleported to, it would be too difficult to save her, but the highest life person didn''t kill you, they must have some sort of need for you, so, for now, Ah Zi should not be in danger of death!" Xu Taiping said, then looked at the forest and shouted, "Heavenly leaf King, come out for a while!"


    Buyong came out of the woods.


    "Can you smell Ah Zi''s scent?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no other way." Bud shook his head.


    "Do you have Zi''s stuff?" It can let the King Tian Ye''s Gu be stable! Xu Taiping said.


    "Zi''s thing?" Yes, there is. This is the protective talisman Ah Zi made for me, and inside it is Ah Zi''s hair! " Bai Ying took down a talisman from his neck and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the amulet, and there was a lock of hair inside.


    Xu Taiping quickly gave his hair to Bu Yong.


    Bu Yong summoned his own Gu and placed it on his head.


    Following which, the bug flew up and circled twice above Bu Yong''s head before landing on his hair.


    "There''s no other way, we''re over 100km away!" Bu Yong said.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "I don''t care what you do, but you have to save Ah Zi. Please, as long as you save Ah Zi, I will forgive you!" Bai Ying said.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not you forgive me or not, I will still save Ah Zi because she is my friend. But now, Ah Zi is already far away from us, and we can only say that finding her is an impossible task, and we can only think about it further, at least for now you have nothing to do, you can go back to the White Mulberry race to take charge. I will use all of my power to find Ah Zi in the days to come, and I will definitely deliver Ah Zi to you. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you. Xu Taiping, please!" Bai Ying clasped his hands together and bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go back to the White Mulberry clan. They still need you to stabilize the situation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s the only way!" Bai Ying nodded, and the group started walking back.


    On the other side, in a certain European country.


    In the basement of a certain manor.


    Two rays of white light lit up.


    Ah Zi appeared at the same time as another man.


    "Why did you use a Teleportation Formation?!" Sparrow, who was sitting not far away, frowned and asked.


    "Xu Taiping suddenly appeared and killed everyone else. I had no choice but to use my teleportation array to return." The man beside Ah Zi said.


    "Xu Taiping? Why did he appear?! " Spartan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know either." The man beside Ah Zi shook his head.


    "Who is this woman?" Spartan asked as he pointed to Ah Zi.


    "This is also the White Mulberry clan''s Gu Poison Master, and she''s said to be the next White Mulberry Clan King. That''s why I placed the transmission device on her." The man beside Ah Zi said.


    Spartan got up and walked in front of Ah Zi. He looked down at her and said, "Little girl, welcome to the highest life."

 C2537

    2537


    "Who are you?" Ah Zi asked, bewildered.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the chief Magus of the Demon God Cult. My name is Saburo. At the same time, I am the number one adviser to the Overlord Life." Sparrow said.


    "Why did you want to kill our clansmen? We have not offended you! " Ah Zi said excitedly.


    This matter is very complicated, but to put it simply, we need to make use of your ability. I heard that you are good at refining Gu, and can control Gu to do a lot of things, such as healing. Coincidentally, we have an enemy called Xu Taiping, he has a type of insect in his hands, and the poison is very strong, so none of us are able to cure him. Spartan said with a smile.


    "Antidote?" Ah Zi looked at him, flabbergasted.


    "Yes, little girl, now. I hope that you can answer my question whether or not you are able to remove the poison from your body. " Sparrow asked.


    "I... I can. " Ah Zi nodded.


    "Really?" "Then please prove it." Sparrow said.


    "How?" Zi asked.


    "Follow me!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked into a nearby room.


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment before following her. Although she currently felt incomparable fear and anger in her heart, she also knew that she was alone here. If she wanted to survive, she could only listen to these people''s commands.


    Zi followed him into the house.


    Inside the house, a man was sitting on the floor.


    His hands and feet were shackled, and he was wearing only a thin shirt and pants, with no shoes on.


    Seeing that someone had entered, the man''s face was extremely cold and expressionless.


    Subaru walked in front of the man and fished in his wide sleeves, pulling out a needle.


    "This is a poison that my subordinate obtained from a poison master. I have diluted it many times, and it''s not enough to kill me. However, it will cause one to feel incomparable pain!" Sparrow said.


    Seeing the syringe, the man sitting on the ground had a drastic change in expression.


    "Subaru, I''ve already done what you told me to do. You can''t do this to me!" The man said excitedly.


    "I just want to use you to verify whether this girl can really cure the Gu poison. Don''t worry, if she can really cure the Gu poison, you won''t be in much pain." Sparrow said.


    The man''s face was filled with anger. He clenched his fist and said, "It won''t be too painful? You can give yourself an injection and you''ll know how painful it is! "


    Sparu smiled and said, "It''s a pity that I won''t let my precious body suffer."


    After saying that, Subaru directly grabbed the man''s arm and poured the liquid from the needle into the man''s hand.


    In the next second, the man froze. The blood vessels in his body appeared one by one, making him look extremely terrifying. His body began to tremble violently, and at the same time, he started to scream miserably in pain.


    Ah Zi quickly rushed in front of her and grabbed her hand. After wiping her mouth with her other hand, she dripped some of the viscous, transparent liquid. Afterwards, Ah Zi rubbed the liquid onto the needle''s eye.


    A few seconds later, all the blood vessels on the other party''s body were completely concealed, and at the same time, the other party''s body was no longer trembling.


    "Look, I already said that it won''t be long. It was just a few seconds. Little girl, you''re not bad, you actually really know how to cure the Gu poison. From now on, you are my life''s most precious person." Sparrow said.


    "I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here! " A''Zi said, feeling wronged.


    "Before, he was the same as you, he didn''t want to stay in our Supreme Being Life, but after we used some tricks on him, he chose to stay in our Supreme Being Life. You''re a little girl, and also a beautiful little girl, I really don''t want to use violence against you, and even more so, I don''t want to ruin your beautiful face, so ¡­ Listen to me, stay in our highest life, serve us, this way, you won''t get hurt. Oh yes, I know that you Gu Poison Masters can easily poison people, I advise you not to do that, once someone around us is poisoned, then I will press the activation button on your body, and at that time, you will be blown to smithereens. I think, you don''t want to be blown up to a pulp, right? " Sparrow asked.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t want to." Ah Zi shook her head.


    Be obedient and listen to me. From now on, you will be by my side and I will not allow you to disappear from my sight. Once you disappear once, I will scald your face once, and if you disappear twice, you will be scald twice. Sparrow asked.


    "Yes, yes." Ah Zi nodded.


    Sparrow smiled in satisfaction, then looked at the man sitting on the ground and said, "We''ve basically obtained the raw materials you need, but there''s only one thing called Zhenjin that we haven''t found in the market. Where did you get that vibration gold from? "


    "I bought all the gold from the Dark Auction House." The man on the ground said.


    "Dark Auction House? "What is that place?" Sparrow asked.


    "An auction house specializes in auctioning rare items. It''s located in the N Nation''s Bo Kaxi City. All of the gold used in the teleportation array was found at the Dark Auction House in Bo Kaxi three years ago. However, I''m not sure whether I can find it now." The man on the ground said.


    "Is there no other metal that can replace it?" Sparrow asked.


    "No, the molecular vibration frequency of Gold Oscillator is the closest to the free vibration frequency of our space, and only with Gold Oscillator can we create mini wormholes. Right now, Zhenjin has already been used up. Without it, there''s no way for me to help you guys create a teleportation device. " The man on the ground said.


    Sparrow was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Tell me the exact location of Dark Auction House, I... "Let''s go personally!"


    "XX Street, X Street, N Bocasi City." The man on the ground said.


    "It''s best not to let me find out what tricks you have, otherwise, even if you don''t want this teleportation device, I will kill you. Of course, before I kill you, I will let you stay in a state worse than death for a long time!" He turned and walked out.


    Ah Zi glanced at the man on the ground, then followed him.


    The man on the ground coldly watched as Saburo left. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a disdainful smile.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the Cloud Province, in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Xu Taiping, Lin Qiuyi, Bu Yong, and Bai Ying left the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. They went to a nearby city, and then rode their cars towards the Cloud Province''s capital.


    By the time they arrived at the provincial capital, it was already completely dark.


    Xu Taiping led everyone to the Yun Province''s Public Security Office.


    Everyone in the Public Security Office was excited to see Xu Taiping bring Bai Ying back. After all, Bai Ying was the king of the White Mulberry Family. The meaning of her death was completely different.


    Xu Taiping passed Bai Ying to the people in the provincial hall, and then reported everything that had happened to them. It was at this time that the provincial hall learned that it was the highest life that had killed more than 100 people in the White Mulberry territory.


    The people from the provincial hall would naturally be extremely grateful to Xu Taiping, because if it weren''t for him, Bai Ying would have been taken away as well. Now that Bai Ying was saved, it was somewhat a comfort to them.


    Xu Taiping did not stay in the provincial hall for long. He left the provincial hall with Lin Xuehui and took the last flight back to Jiangyuan City.


    As for Bu Yong, he stayed behind. When the Bai Sang Tribe was ambushed, he, as the king of the Ye Clan, had to keep an eye on the situation, and in order to prevent the Ye Clan from being ambushed, Bu Yong even applied for protection from the relevant authorities.


    On the plane to Jiang Yuan City, Xu Taiping''s face was dark, and he didn''t say anything along the way.


    The plane finally landed at Jiangyuan city''s airport at midnight.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane, walked to the airport, and sat in Liu''s car.


    "Is there any way to find Niu Mo Luo?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do." Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    "There''s nothing we can do." Liu Ming said.


    "Now, Niu Mo Luo''s mini wormhole has appeared on the body of the highest living being. This matter must be investigated thoroughly!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps, he has been captured by the supreme beings." Lin Huai said.


    "We must find him. If he is captured, we must save him!" Xu Taiping said, shouting loudly, "Wang Xiaosi, are you there?"


    There was no response. From the looks of it, Wang Xiaosi had no intention of paying attention to this matter.


    "Maybe I can ask Zhou Gou Fu, he and Niu Mo Luo spend a lot of time together." Lin Huai said.


    "Give Zhou Gou a call." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!"


    Not long after, the call to Zhou Gou connected.


    Xu Taiping briefly told Zhou Gou about what happened to Niu Mo Luo.


    "Niu Mo Luo created a mini wormhole device for the highest life forms?" Zhou Gou asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping said.


    Zhou Gou on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, then he said, "First of all, we can rule out the possibility of him surrendering. Niu Mo Luo cannot betray us. The reason why he helped people create mini wormholes is because he might be threatened by life. Only then, in order to protect his life, would he help others. "


    "And then?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Secondly, you said that there are only two sets of mini wormhole devices out of the six, and you already proved that Niu Meiluo made two sets for them. What did this mean? It means that Niu Meiluo must have found a way to make only two sets of excuses, but what kind of excuse could make him make only two sets? " Zhou Gou asked.


    "Insufficient raw materials?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Correct!"

 C2538

    2538


    I''ve known Niu Mo Luo since he was born, up to now, so many years have passed, and this guy''s fear of death is real, so if he''s really captured, he''ll definitely satisfy the needs of his captors to a large extent. However, he''s not the kind of idiot who helps others to the end, so he''ll definitely leave some clues for others to rescue him. The two mini wormhole generators you saw might be his clues. Zhou Gou said from the other end of the phone.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Gold Oscillating!" Zhou Gou said.


    "Gold Oscillator?" Xu Taiping frowned, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "This is a very special kind of metal, it can be used on miniature wormhole generators. Using 1 gram is no different from using 10 grams, so this thing is a variable, a variable completely controlled by Niu Mo Luo. Also, there is only one place in the world with this thing, the Dark Auction House!" Zhou Gou said.


    "Dark Auction House?" Xu Taiping slightly frowned. He had heard of this auction house before. It specialized in selling weird things. It might not be very precious, but it was definitely very weird.


    Yes, it''s the Dark Auction House. The Dark Auction House opens once every two months, so I can go investigate and see when he last opened it, and if the last time he opened it is already after the time Niu Mo Luo disappeared, then that means that the person who kidnapped Niu Mo Luo hasn''t had the chance to replenish the money, so you can go to the Dark Auction House and see, whoever needs the money, then prove that they might be the person who kidnapped Niu Mo Luo! Zhou Gou said.


    "Help me check it out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" "Wait a moment!" Zhou Gou said.


    After about thirty seconds, Zhou Gou''s voice sounded again.


    "I''ve just checked. The day after tomorrow is the day that the Dark Auction House opens again. That is to say, the last time it opened was nearly two months ago. How long ago was Niu Mo Luo kidnapped?" Zhou Gou asked.


    "I contacted him about ten days ago!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s good then. During this period of time, he has no way to make people replenish the gold. That is to say, if the other party still needs him to make the mini wormhole generator, they must go to the Dark Auction House to buy the gold!" Going to the Dark Auction House might get you some leads. " Zhou Gou said.


    "I got it!" "Thank you very much." Xu Taiping was about to hang up, but Zhou Gou said, "Sorry for the trouble, I must get Niu Mo Luo out alive!"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up.


    "Get ready to go to Europe." Xu Taiping said to Lin Qiuyi.


    "All of you?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "All of you, go!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    A dozen hours later.


    Three people in long robes and headscarves walked out of the airport in Pocaci.


    This outfit wasn''t too eye-catching, because Pocaci City was a port city. The city was very open, and people of all nationalities from all over the country could be found here.


    The three men in long robes and headscarves stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Then, the three of them got into the taxi and headed towards the center of the city.


    Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses.


    At this time, he was one of the three people wearing a long robe and a headscarf. The other two were naturally Lin Xuehui and Liu Liyang.


    Besides the sunglasses, Xu Taiping had a full beard, darker skin, and a slightly bloated face. The most amazing thing was that Xu Taiping''s eyelids had actually turned into a single eyelid.


    Now, even if the person who was most familiar with Xu Taiping was standing in front of him, he might not be able to recognize him.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window at the street view of the city.


    This was a very modern city, with very high GDP. It was one of the top cities in Africa.


    The founder of the Dark Auction House was said to be one of the city''s top rich men over a hundred years ago. This top rich man was a hunter and had dedicated his life to searching for all kinds of magical items, before this hunter didn''t have any intention of auctioning them off for auction. Then one day, he suddenly felt that he had to let more people know that he liked these weird and magical items, so he created the Dark Auction House.


    The Dark Auction House had all sorts of weird things; some were legal while others were illegal. Therefore, this auction house was never a part of the auction, and could only be considered as a half underground auction house.


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the morning in Pocaci City, while the auction was at eight o''clock tomorrow night. For Xu Taiping, he still had over thirty hours, which was plenty of time.


    The taxi took the three to the most luxurious hotel in the city.


    Xu Taiping put on his sunglasses, got out of the car, and walked into the lobby with Lin Xuehui.


    The lobby was magnificent, with many people coming and going.


    Xu Taiping took a fake passport and went to the front desk to check in. After that, he went straight to his room.


    In the room, Xu Taiping and the others had taken off their long robes.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Xuehui walked to the door and opened it.


    After handing three envelopes to Lin Huai outside the door, he turned around and walked away.


    Lin Xuehui closed the door and returned to the living room with the three envelopes.


    "It should be the admission ticket." Lin Xuehui handed the three envelopes over to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the envelope, took a look, and said, "Yes, three tickets to the auction tomorrow, and a list of items to be auctioned tomorrow."


    "Is there any Zhenjin gold?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Let me take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out a catalog of items from the envelope and looked at it.


    After looking at it for a while, Xu Taiping pointed to a place on the catalog, "Shaking gold, auctioning fifty grams. It''s the same as the information we got before."


    "That''s good!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "Whoever buys Zhenjin tomorrow, just follow him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Could it be that there are others who want to win the gold?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "We can''t rule out this possibility. We''ll see the details tomorrow!" Today we will stay in the hotel and not go out, so as to not run into any unnecessary trouble! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming nodded.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping and his men had never left the hotel before.


    At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Taiping brought Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming to the restaurant downstairs.


    After dinner, they would head to the auction venue.


    "All of you need to pay attention to see if the other party has any hidden companions. Right now, the thing you need to worry the most is whether the other party will activate the mini wormhole generator and leave immediately after obtaining the gold. If that happens, we won''t be able to catch up to them." Xu Taiping said as he cut the steak.


    "It''s impossible for him to use the mini wormhole generator in public. If he wants to use it, he would need to do it in a place with no one around so that it wouldn''t cause a commotion. Therefore, I suggest that we directly use it in public!" Lin Huai said.


    "We can''t snatch it." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "The enemy is a person of the highest level of life, they don''t care if there''s anyone around to watch them. As long as you go out, he will activate the mini wormhole generator immediately, so, the first thing we have to do is to find the mini wormhole generator, destroy it immediately, and then take down the enemy!"


    "It''s not difficult to find the mini wormhole generator. Either it''s disguised as a shoe or it''s disguised as a shirt. If you look carefully, you will be able to find some clues!" Lin Huai said.


    "When the time comes, I''ll need a spear to use it!" Xu Taiping looked at Liu Ming and said, "I hope you can hide in the dark and destroy the mini wormhole generator on the target without killing it! Can you? "


    "En!" Liu Ming nodded and did not say much, but just a simple "En" was enough to explain everything.


    "Hollow, you are the second layer of protection!" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Qiuyi and said.


    "The second level of protection?" Lin Qiuyi slightly frowned.


    "The mini wormhole generator must have a switch. As for the switch, you must use your hands to operate it. If the shot fails, you must cut off both of the enemy''s arms as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem." Lin Huai said.


    "I won''t fail." Liu Ming said seriously.


    "Everything has to be guaranteed, so we have to take good care of everything. This is not because we don''t have confidence in you, it''s because we''re responsible for this operation!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Liu Ming nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    Just as he reached the door, three people walked in.


    The three of them were two men and a woman. The woman walked in the middle.


    When he saw this woman, even someone like Xu Taiping, who had seen countless beauties, couldn''t help but be a little dazed.


    This was an extremely beautiful woman.


    First of all, she was a westerner, so her facial features were very three-dimensional. Her nose was tall and straight, but she didn''t give people a sudden feeling, her eyes were big, her pupils were beautiful sky-blue, like pearls, her long hair was black, extremely deep and dark, which was a bit different from her facial features. This was because there were very few white people in the West who had this kind of pure black hair.


    She was very tall, roughly 1.9 metres tall. After wearing high heels, even Xu Taiping needed to look up at her. Her breasts, waist, and buttocks were the type that would be harmonious if described a little.


    It wasn''t that Xu Taiping hadn''t seen a beautiful Ocean Horse before, but he had never seen a Ocean Horse as good-looking as this one in front of him and had never seen one with such a good figure.


    Xu Taiping brushed shoulders with the other side and smelled a nice scent of perfume, like lavender.

 C2539

    2539


    "What a tall woman!" Lin Qiuyi lamented as he walked beside Xu Taiping.


    "Foreign women are usually tall, but it''s rare to see one as tall as this woman." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s also very pretty." Lin Huai said.


    "After we''re done, should I go to her and give you my contact information?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Lin Qiuyi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in women."


    Xu Taiping looked at Liu Shoudao.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Liu Ming asked.


    "No, I was just thinking, just saying that I''m not interested in women and that I''m still together with you everyday ¡­" Xu Taiping said.


    "F * ck off."


    At the same time, in the restaurant on the other side.


    "Are those three people from the Middle East our target?" The beautiful lady who passed by Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "It should be. According to the information, one of them has a full beard and his skin is dark." The man beside the beautiful woman said.


    "What else did the information say?" The beauty asked.


    "The information also says that they will attend the Dark Auction tonight." The man beside the beautiful woman said.


    "Then let''s go, let''s not waste time here! "Let''s go take a look at the dark auction, if they''re there too, then there''s nothing wrong with it." As the beauty spoke, she turned around and left.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" the man next to the beauty asked.


    "The delicacies here make me nauseous." The beauty shook her head and walked away.


    The two men beside the beautiful woman looked at each other, smiled helplessly, then followed behind her.


    Not long after the three left, three men dressed similar to Xu Taiping and the others entered the restaurant.


    "Lamu, are we going to go to the Dark Auction?" one of them asked as they walked.


    "I have an appointment with Miss Mi Xue tonight to attend some dark auction. It only happens once every two months. I won''t be going this time!" Another said.


    "Then I''m not going either. I''m going to ask out the girl from yesterday!"


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled ambiguously.


    Pocaci City, Number X.


    The Dark Auction House was located in an ancient building.


    The building was said to have been designed and built by the rich man a hundred years ago. It was a baroque building.


    It was half past seven in the evening.


    The time of the auction was eight o''clock, so it was time to enter.


    Xu Taiping and the other two easily entered the venue with their admission tickets.


    The auction venue was very large, and there were many sofas placed around.


    At this moment, quite a few people had already arrived at the scene.


    Xu Taiping and the others followed the numbers on the admission tickets and sat at the back.


    This seat was specially chosen by Xu Taiping. Sitting in this seat, he could clearly see the position in front of him.


    "Many people wear masks!" Lin Huai said.


    "Perhaps it''s because I don''t want others to know my identity. After all, many of the things sold here are very strange." Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and said. Eight of the ten people here were disguised, some were wearing masks, some were wearing veils, some were wearing hoods, and some were wearing sunglasses.


    If he didn''t know, he would have thought that there was a masquerade party going on here.


    Xu Taiping and the other two were dressed inconspicuously, but there was no one else dressed like them in the entire venue.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the auction house.


    A few people wearing long black robes were passing through the security gate.


    The three easily passed the security check and entered the venue.


    The three of them wore black masks on their faces. They looked exactly the same, and because they were all wearing long robes, it was impossible to see their bodies.


    After the three of them entered the venue, they sat in the third row.


    "Why not just rob, Mr. Sparrow? Auction is not our style, these lowly humans, if we want their things we can just take them away, why do we need to spend money? " A man in a black robe who was sitting at the side asked in a deep voice.


    Seated in the middle of the trio, Subaru blandly said, "Now that the Guardian Alliance has been formed, and they are searching for us all over the world, although we are not afraid of them, our most important task right now is to bring Zhenjin back so that he can make more transports. If it''s because our actions caught the Guardian''s attention, then it would be very troublesome."


    "I really want to kill these people." The man on the left of Spartan said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to come back and kill me after the items are sent back to headquarters." Sparrow said.


    The man on the left smiled but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a commotion broke out in the hall. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Xu Taiping and Spartan also looked towards the entrance of the venue.


    He saw three people walking in through the entrance without any disguise. The person in the middle was tall and slender, and his looks and body were of the highest quality.


    "Aren''t those the three from just now?!" The three people who had caused such a commotion were the same three people who had walked past them outside the restaurant a moment ago.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He was also surprised that these three people would appear at the Dark Auction House. Moreover, the three of them didn''t try to hide it at all. With the appearance of that top quality beauty, it really caused a sensation when she entered the auction.


    Everyone was looking at that top quality beauty.


    The top quality beauty''s face was extremely cold. She kept walking forward and sat in the fifth row.


    "It''s the Strigoi!" A person beside Sparrow said in a low voice.


    "Of course I know that it''s someone from the Strigoi race. Furthermore, it was the prince who personally married them." Subaru looked at the beautiful woman and said.


    "What are they doing here?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know either. The Strigoi are incomparably arrogant, and I once invited them to join the supreme life forms, but they rejected me. In their eyes, everyone other than their own race is just a lowly race, and they are their food. One day, I will make them beg for mercy in front of me!" Spartan said coldly.


    "But their prince is so beautiful!" the man on the right side of the Subaru said.


    "Beautiful? The woman is in her fifties. " Sparrow said.


    "Fifty years old?!" The people around him looked at him in shock. They couldn''t believe what he said, because no matter how they looked, the woman was still in her twenties.


    That woman is called Vanessa, one of the most powerful princes among the Strigoi. She is in her fifties, and has the best talent amongst the Strigoi, she became a prince at the age of eighteen, and in order to help her break through to the Emperor level, the Strigoi supported her with the blood of their clansmen, and it has been 30 years since then. Because she has been drinking the blood of her own clansmen for so long, she has always been around twenty years old. Sparrow said.


    "Drink the blood of our own people? Isn''t the Strigoi strictly forbidden? " The person beside Spartan asked in surprise.


    However, the amount of energy contained in the blood of animals is too little, which will lead to their powerhouses becoming less and less. The older generation of the Blood Race knew, if we continue with this, in the end, the Blood Tribe will only be reduced to the same kind of race as humans, so they started a plan, the name of this plan is the King''s Plan, the Emperor''s Plan is very simple, it is to find the people with the best talent in the clan, and then directly use the blood of the clansmen to support them. Even so, Zhao Tianzhu can''t criticize them easily. Sparrow said.


    "So that''s how it is!" The people beside him were suddenly enlightened.


    "This old woman, why did she appear here?" Sparrow frowned.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping looked at the woman by the name of Vanessa and frowned.


    This woman was very good-looking, but this didn''t make Xu Taiping frown. The reason Xu Taiping frowned was because he felt a repressive force coming from her.


    This was the intuition of an expert. Although this woman didn''t express anything, Xu Taiping still felt it.


    When he passed by the hotel, Xu Taiping didn''t notice it. When that woman was sitting not far from him, he felt it.


    Xu Taiping''s goal tonight was to reach the highest life. But suddenly, a beautiful and strong woman appeared. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this added a lot of variables to this operation.


    If this woman was only here to buy, then it was fine. But if she had some scheme, then she would need to pay more attention!


    "That woman is not to be trifled with." Lin Huai suddenly said.


    "Did you feel it too?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded, and said, "A wave of suppressed aura from a powerful expert. Moreover, to be honest, the two people beside him are not weak either. "It should be!"


    "Pay more attention!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ll go find a good sniper spot first." Liu Ming stood up and said.


    "Hm!" Take care of your own safety! " Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming nodded and left.


    At the same time, on Vanessa''s side.


    "One of the targets went missing." The person beside Vanessa whispered.


    "Bob, you go and take a look. If necessary, take him down immediately. But remember, don''t make too much of a fuss. Our mission this time is to take these three people away silently. " Vanessa said.


    "Yes sir!" The man named Bob beside Vanessa nodded and left.


    The night was dark.


    A good show was about to take place.


    (Happy holidays to all fathers, and good wishes to you.) I also wanted to tell my father that Father''s Day was a happy day, but unfortunately he couldn''t hear it.)

 C2540

    2540


    Within the Dark Auction House.


    As the lights in the auction house dimmed, tonight''s auction officially began.


    The first person sent on stage was a skull.


    It was said that the skull belonged to a mutated species, with a head much larger than an ordinary person''s head. It was said that it was found by a hunter in the Amazon basin, and by the time he found it, the other party was already dead. The hunter had taken a fancy to the other party''s head, so he chopped off the head and brought it back to the Dark Auction House for auction.


    The opening ceremony was just a skull, it did not deserve the Dark Auction House''s reputation.


    In the end, this especially large skull was bought by someone for 1.5 million. If one were to buy it for just one head, it would definitely be a very high price.


    Afterwards, many things were auctioned off one after another. Xu Taiping was not very interested.


    His main goal was to find the people with the highest life. If he could follow those people and find Niu Meiluo, then he could only grab those people and pry open their mouths.


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    At this moment, the staff at the scene pushed a table onto the stage.


    There was a piece of silver metal on the table. This piece of metal was called vibrating gold.


    This piece of Oscillating Gold was about the size of a brick, but it weighed only 50 grams. From this, it could be seen that the density of Oscillating Gold was very low.


    The starting price of Zhenjin was relatively high: 5 million starting bid. As soon as the host announced the start of the bidding, people started calling out bids.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised by this. He had always thought that Zhenjin was something that was needed to make a mini wormhole generator, and that only people with high lifespan would want to auction it. He didn''t expect that there would be at least five people competing for Zhenjin right now.


    The bidding price of Zhenjin rose from 5 million to 10 million in an instant and then continued upwards.


    "These few waves of people, who exactly are the ones with the highest lifespan?" Lin Qiuyi asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure either!" Xu Taiping shook his head, and said, "Looks like we need to change our strategy. Someone with the highest lifespan might not have enough money to buy Zhenjin, so when the time comes, someone with the highest lifespan might not be able to do so."


    "Change the strategy? "What strategy?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "I was thinking." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping was still thinking, but the bidding was still continuing.


    On the other side, outside the auction house.


    Liu Ming was carrying a box as he walked towards a building to the side.


    After taking a few steps, Lau stopped for a moment and then looked in the rearview mirror of a car he was listening to.


    In the rearview mirror, a man was following him.


    The corner of Liu Ming''s mouth curled up slightly. He then walked into the building on the side. The person behind Liu Ming also quickly followed.


    His gaze returned to the auction house.


    At this moment, the price had already reached twenty million!


    20 million. This was already the highest price for today''s auction, and the number of people competing for Zhenjin increased from five to two.


    The two groups of people sat in the middle of the front row, while the other sat on the side. The two groups of people fought back and forth, raising the price to thirty million.


    Everyone present looked at these two groups of people in astonishment. It was not that this Zhen Jin had never been auctioned before, but it was definitely not at a high price like today. What were these two groups of people trying to do?


    "Thirty five million!" said Sparrow.


    "40 million." The other side immediately raised the price.


    Sparrow frowned and looked in the other direction.


    The one bidding was a man in a suit. This man had a beard and an arrogant expression, as if he was telling everyone that he wanted the Chenjin, no one could take it away from him.


    "Who is this person?" Sparrow asked.


    "I''ve found the owner of the Stark clan in Chu." The person beside Sparrow said in a low voice.


    "Stark Family?" Sparrow frowned.


    "It''s the Stark family, the main military product, this guy''s name is Danny." "Stark is a playboy and a fanatic of armor making. It is said that the armor he makes is very advanced, so if it is mass-produced, it will definitely create a powerful force. However, his armor is too expensive and he needs too much raw materials so he has been unable to mass-produce it. The person beside Sparrow said.


    "Forty-five million!" said Sparrow.


    "Fifty million, I''m taking this Rising Gold. No one else is going to snatch it away from me, I, Danny. The one thing Stark needs the most is money. " Danny. Stark laughed.


    "Bastard!" His budget was only about 60 million yuan. The highest life span was the organization of experts from the Third World, but the experts from the Third World couldn''t be equated to rich people. The set of teleports he had previously made had already run out of funds, and now the organization could only take out 60 million yuan to buy more, or they wouldn''t be able to afford it. From Stark''s appearance, he didn''t seem to mind how much it would cost.


    "60 million!" He decided that if the other party still wanted to raise the price at this point, he would give the item to the other party and take it from him. At most, it would cause a sensation, and as long as he ran away fast enough, he would not need to be afraid of the Guardian Alliance.


    "70 million!" Danny. As expected, Stark increased the bid by another ten million.


    Fifty grams of Zhenjin sold for seventy million, this was something that had never been seen before or since.


    "Good, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for this!" Sparrow gave Tony a cold look. Stark, then he stopped bidding.


    On the other side was Xu Taiping.


    "That fellow is from the Stark Clan of Chu." Lin Qiuyi said as he held the phone. He had also found Danny. Stark''s identity.


    "Either he is one of the highest life forms, or the group of people who just called sixty million were all of the highest life." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mm, it should be like this. Then what do we do now?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "When the auction is over, follow Danny. Stark, if he''s the one with the highest life, then maybe we can follow him and find Niu Mo Luo. If he''s not the one with the highest life, then the one with the highest life will never let him take Zhenjin away so easily. "Stark, that''s right!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hm!" "That''s fine too!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    Finally, the vibrato was given to Danny. Stark was sold for seventy million.


    Danny. Stark looked at him proudly and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m richer than you are. This thing is mine now."


    Sparrow looked at Danny gloomily. Stark had already sentenced the man to death.


    The auction continued.


    A red-brown paper was delivered to him after he made the call.


    It was a piece of paper about the size of his palm, with many strange patterns drawn on it.


    "What''s next is a Fire Dragon Talisman left behind by the Great Yin Master Abe from a hundred years ago. Saying that this is the treasure of the Yin Yang Master, after catalyzing it, it can turn into a huge fire dragon. The starting price of this Fire Dragon Talisman is eight million, and the bidding price will increase by one million each time!" The host said loudly.


    As the auctioneer''s voice faded, many people started to raise the bid.


    "A flaming dragon?" When Xu Taiping heard these words, his heart skipped a beat.


    He now understood the power of fire and had the fire generator made for him by the fire man, but that was not enough. If he could get another fire dragon out and control it, it would be of great help to his battle prowess.


    Soon, the price of the Fire Dragon Talisman reached twenty million. After that, no one called out a price anymore.


    This price was already very high; it was about the same as the actual price of the Swing Gold. However, several people were interested in the Swing gold, so the final bid was 70 million and the Fire Dragon Symbol was stuck at 20 million.


    Xu Taiping raised the bid to 25 million.


    The final bidder was also scared off by Xu Taiping''s five million bid increase. Therefore, Xu Taiping spent twenty-five million and successfully bought the Fire Dragon Talisman.


    Very quickly, Xu Taiping completed his transfer, and the Fire Dragon Talisman appeared in his hand.


    This piece of paper was far heavier than Xu Taiping had expected, and it was also thicker. The brownish-red thing on it looked like phosphorus.


    Yin Yang Masters had always been a very special profession in the country, and the Yin Yang Masters'' Yin Yang Arts were even more special. Yin Yang Masters'' Yin Yang Masters had always been a very special profession in the country, and the Yin Yang Masters'' Yin Yang Masters'' Yin Yang Masters'' techniques were even more so, they required runes like the Fire Dragon Symbol.


    Xu Taiping kept the Fire Dragon Talisman in his bag. If he had the chance, he would ask the God of Heaven to teach him some things like the Yin Yang magic.


    Another half an hour later, the auction finally ended.


    Everyone stood up and left.


    "I''m going to go with Danny. Stark, you go with Danny. The Boo that Stark bid on. " Xu Taiping said to Lin Qiuyi.


    Lin Xuehui nodded his head before separating with Xu Taiping and following the group of people.


    Danny. Stark embraced a beautiful lady and led them out of the auction house.


    Xu Taiping followed Danny very quietly. Stark, at the same time, Sparrow and the others caught up with Danny. Stark, Vanessa and her men also followed Xu Taiping.


    Just like that, the group of people left the Dark Auction House one after another.


    On the other side, on the roof of a building next to the auction house.


    Liu Ming held a long-barreled gun and stood at the edge of the fence on the roof, looking at the entrance of the auction house.


    There was a bit of blood on the corner of Liu Ming''s mouth. He looked like he was injured, but beside him, a man was lying in a pool of blood. Who knew how many bullet holes had been created on his body?

 C2541

    2541


    At this time, the night was not yet dark.


    There were still many pedestrians on the road.


    Danny. Stark walked out of the Dark Auction House with the beauty in his arms, then an Audi R8 pulled up and stopped in front of Danny. In front of Stark.


    A burly man in a black suit got out of the driver''s seat and walked to the side.


    Danny. Stark got into the car with the beautiful woman beside him.


    The car started up and sped forward.


    "Follow them." Spartan said with a darkened face as he sat in a Honda.


    The Honda started up and chased after the R8.


    Lin Xuehui stood not far away from the Honda Car. After he watched it leave, he ran into a nearby alley.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door of the auction house, watching the Subaru Honda and Danny. Stark''s R8 left with him, the corners of his mouth curving up slightly. He walked to the side of the road, hailed a car, and drove forward.


    "Bob hasn''t replied yet?" Vanessa stood at the entrance of the auction house, watching Xu Taiping drive away. She furrowed her brows as she asked the people around her.


    "There was no reply. I don''t know what happened. Master Vanessa, our target has already been split into two. What should we do now?" the man next to Vanessa asked.


    "The most important target is that man with a full beard. We can just follow him and ignore the others. Just leave a message for Bob to bring that man to our meeting point." Vanessa said, moving forward.


    "Yes sir!" The person next to Vanessa nodded and followed her. They didn''t take a taxi, but they quickly disappeared at the end of the road.


    On the way, the R8 took the lead, behind it was an unremarkable Honda, and behind the R8 was an even more unremarkable taxi.


    Although they were powerful, they weren''t anti-reconnaissance powerhouses. At this moment, their attention was completely focused on the car in front of them, so how could they care about the taxi behind them.


    In fact, even if they noticed this taxi, it wouldn''t be a big deal because they were powerful enough to kill any eyesore in the taxi.


    In the taxi, Xu Taiping looked out the window.


    Outside the window were the streets and alleys of the city.


    Some of them were incomparably dark while others were brightly lit.


    Xu Taiping had clearly noticed two figures shuttling back and forth. Although these two figures had concealed themselves well, for the former number one assassin, Xu Taiping, hiding was meaningless.


    The only thing that confused Xu Taiping was that he didn''t know if these two figures were with him or the two cars in front.


    Under the night sky, the cicada, mantis, and oriole were moving fast.


    No one knew this Danny. Where was Stark going? His car was speeding along the streets of Pocaci, and the sound of the engine made many people turn to look at it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Danny. Stark drove for more than half an hour before finally stopping in front of a villa in the suburbs.


    Danny. Stark got out of the car with his beautiful woman, and then, Danny. Stark couldn''t wait to hug his beauty and kiss her right in front of the villa.


    The Subaru was parked at a distance from Danny. Stark was about ten meters away.


    Sparrow opened the door and got out of the car, and at the same time his two companions got out.


    All three of them wore long cloaks and looked a little gloomy.


    Danny. Stark turned to look at the trio.


    "You are all crazy stalkers. I was driving for so long and couldn''t get rid of you! You''re fit to be paparazzi. " Danny. Stark said with a smile.


    The three of them stood side by side in front of Danny. Stark was standing a few meters away.


    "Hand over Zhenjin and I''ll spare your life." Spartan said coldly.


    "Gold Oscillator... This is a metal that has been severely underestimated by this world. Have you also discovered the secret of the Oscillating Gold? " Danny. Stark asked.


    "The secret of Zhenjin?" Sparrow paused for a moment, then said, "Whatever the secret of Zhenjin, give him to us. This is the last time I will tell you so. The next time, I will directly kill you. "


    "It seems like you don''t know the secret of Zhenjin?" Danny. Stark smiled, then raised his hand and tapped his watch.


    Pieces of metal began to spread from the watch and soon enveloped Danny. Stark was covered.


    Danny. Stark had transformed into a robot!


    When Xu Taiping, who had just stopped his car, saw this scene, he was stunned.


    This Danny. Stark was wearing a suit of armor that looked similar to the one the Great Emperor was wearing.


    Could it be, this Danny? Did Stark cooperate with the Emperor?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. Lin Qiuyi had said that the Stark Clan was specially built, and the Great Emperor was an arms dealer ¡­


    It was not impossible for both sides to work together.


    "I''ll use you guys to test my latest anti-monster armor." Danny. Stark said.


    Anti-monster armor?


    Hearing this name, everyone was stunned. This name was a bit strange.


    "Iron Spike, get rid of him." Don''t waste time. " Sparrow said.


    "Yes sir!" Iron Spur, who was standing beside him, nodded. He tore off his long robe, exposing his body.


    This body seemed normal, but the fingernails on his hands were not normal at all.


    This person''s nails were much longer than other people''s nails. They were about seven to eight centimeters long. Moreover, each of his nails emitted a strange silver glow. They looked like sharp knives.


    Iron Thorns didn''t say much and charged straight at Danny. Stark.


    In the blink of an eye, the Iron Thrust had reached Danny. In front of Stark, he leaped high and pointed his five fingers at Danny. Stark''s neck was cut straight through.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound followed by a spark, from Danny. Stark''s armor started to spray out blood. This was not the end. After the strike landed, Iron Spur''s hands activated Berserk mode, and he continuously directed his hands towards Danny. Stark''s body was sliced off, and the clang of metal could be heard. At the same time, streams of light shot from Danny. Stark''s armor gushed out.


    In an instant, Danny. Stark was wrapped in sparks of light.


    After about ten seconds, the fire suddenly disappeared, and the sound of metal being struck also disappeared.


    It wasn''t that the Iron Thrust had stopped its attack, it was that the Iron Thrust''s hand had been stopped by Danny. Stark''s hand was caught.


    Danny. White smoke rose from Stark''s armor due to the intense heat. However, it was just white smoke. The iron spikes attacked like a surging tide and didn''t leave any trace on the armor.


    Stinger''s hands were in Danny''s hands. Stark''s hands were caught, unable to move.


    "Do you know why this set of armor is called Anti-Monster Armor?" Because, he was specially used to deal with monsters like you! " Danny. Stark''s voice rang out, and then, Danny. Two cracks appeared on Stark''s armor arm.


    Two barrels with a caliber of around 25 mm protruded from the crack and were aimed at the metal spikes in front of them.


    "Go to hell!" Danny. Stark said coldly.


    With Danny. Stark''s voice, a bullet, shot out from the barrel.


    Since both his hands had been caught, there was no way to dodge it.


    Puff puff puff!


    The bullet easily penetrated the iron spike''s head, and in the blink of an eye, the entire head of the iron spike was smashed into pieces.


    Danny. Stark threw the corpse of the Iron Spike to the side and said to the others, "The world isn''t peaceful right now. Without any hidden cards, we wouldn''t dare to go out on a whim."


    "Who the hell are you?" Sparrow looked at Danny grimly. Stark asked. He didn''t think of it, Danny. He knew how powerful the metal spike''s five fingers were. His nails had mutated, and their hardness was comparable to diamond. Even ordinary armor wouldn''t be able to block the metal spike''s nails. But this Danny. Stark''s armor was unharmed after taking the brunt of the iron spikes. It was definitely not an ordinary armor, and the person who wore it was definitely not a playboy.


    "My name is Danny. Stark, the ideal of my life is world peace. " Danny. After saying that, Stark suddenly accelerated towards Spartan.


    "Kill him, explode!" Spartan said with a darkened face.


    The other man standing next to him tore off his cloak.


    He was a black man, and his skin was darker than a normal black man''s. He carried a lot of things on his back, and if you looked at them with the naked eye, you wouldn''t even know what they were for.


    As he watched Danny rush over to him, he felt a chill run down his spine. Stark, the black man called Blasting, walked slowly toward Danny. Stark.


    In the blink of an eye, Danny. Stark was already standing in front of the explosion.


    Danny. Stark heard the screeching sound of a motor on his arm, and then his arm slammed down hard on the blast.


    Bursting looked at Danny coolly. Stark, his body slightly moved, hitting Danny. Stark dodged the fist, then raised his hand and struck Danny. Stark slapped his arm.


    A piece of black rubber mud was smacked against Danny. On Stark''s hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Danny. Stark''s arm exploded!


    The powerful blast wave from the explosion caused Danny to be shocked. Stark took a few uncontrollable steps back.


    In Danny. As Stark stepped back, the blast accelerated toward Danny. Stark.


    The explosion was so fast that in the blink of an eye it had reached Danny. In front of Stark.


    Danny. Stark raised his arms and once again exposed the barrel.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Just as the sound of gunfire rang out, the explosion violently threw both hands onto the ground!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Two explosions rang out as two streams of white smoke rose into the air. In an instant, the white smoke spread out to cover a radius of twenty meters, enveloping everyone within it.


    After that, explosions rang out unceasingly as balls of fire shot up into the sky, as if someone was shooting firecrackers.

 C2542

    2542


    The white smoke dispersed after a few seconds.


    After the white smoke dispersed, everyone reappeared under the night sky.


    There was a lot less on his body, but he didn''t seem to have any injuries.


    On the opposite side of the explosion stood Danny. Stark looked much more miserable. The armour on his body had been blown off, revealing his insides.


    "Explode! Kill him! There''s no need to waste any time!" Sparrow said.


    Blast nodded, then suddenly accelerated toward Danny. Stark.


    "Bastard!" Danny. Stark roared as a huge hole appeared in his chest.


    A fist-sized black hole appeared in Danny. On Stark''s chest.


    The next moment, a laser shot out from the black hole and exploded.


    The laser was so fast that it was rushing toward Danny. Stark was hit by the laser beam before he could dodge the blast.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The laser did not pierce through the body of the explosion, but it did detonate the things on the explosion.


    A huge beam of fire shot up into the sky. The power of the explosion instantly tore the explosion into pieces. The powerful shockwave even caused Danny''s heart to tremble. Stark backed up a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    "He really does have some skills!" Xu Taiping, who was standing not too far away, couldn''t help but exclaim, "This Danny." Stark was just an ordinary man, but he had killed the experts of the third world with his powerful armor. This was terrifying enough.


    At this point, Xu Taiping was completely certain that the man in the robe was at the highest level of existence, because no matter if it was the previous iron spikes or the explosions behind them, they all possessed some extraordinary ability, and that was one of the most striking characteristics of the people of the Third World.


    "Do you see how powerful my anti-monster armor is? "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to scram right now. I can even spare your life!" Danny. Stark shouted at him.


    "An ordinary person actually killed two of my companions! This will be enough for you to flaunt for the rest of your life. It''s a pity that I''m different from them. I''m far more powerful than them! " As he spoke, he took off his robe, revealing his true form.


    Sparrow was wearing a black suit, and he looked no different from an ordinary person.


    "It''s actually Subaru!" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the distant Subaru. He didn''t think that the person sent by the Overlord of Life to bid on Zhenjin this time would be Subaru.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been sent to invite him into the highest life form. And in the highest life form, status represents strength, which is said to have once fought its way into the Holy Church, fought many battles with the War God, and even injured him. From this, it can be seen that he is definitely a powerful warrior.


    Now Danny. Stark''s armour had already been damaged, and it looked like he had lost all of his fighting strength. He would not have any chance of fighting against Saburo.


    Xu Taiping was in a bit of a predicament now. His goal was to follow the highest life, until he found Niu Meiluo, then he would try his best not to make a move as long as possible, because once he took down Saburo, then wouldn''t it be worthwhile for him to not say where Niu Meiluo was when he was bitten to death? Stark was basically dead.


    Xu Taiping looked to the other side.


    Two figures flashed by the other side.


    Not to mention the fact that there were two other people following him from the shadows, if he acted rashly, he might even attract those two people to attack him.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping was in an extremely awkward position. The best course of action was to shake off those two first, then wait for Spartan to beat Danny. Stark got rid of him and then followed him, but. Just before, Danny. Stark''s words about world peace made Xu Taiping feel that he couldn''t sit still and watch Danny. Stark was killed just like that. After all, he was now a member of the Guardian Alliance. As a member of the Guardian Alliance, he could not ignore the experts of the third world who wanted to kill ordinary people!


    Even as Xu Taiping hesitated, Subaru was already walking over to Danny. Stark.


    This time, Danny. Stark was embarrassed. That laser cannon had used up all the energy in his suit of armor. Without energy, the armor, power system, and auxiliary system were all useless. The two to three hundred kilogram armor was hanging on Danny''s shoulder. He couldn''t even move, let alone fight.


    At this moment, he was completely and utterly a target. He could only allow himself to be eaten alive.


    Sparrow walked over to Danny. Stark looked down at him condescendingly.


    "Your armor is not bad, if you give me the related technology, I''ll spare your life." Sparrow said.


    "You monsters, you are already so strong without armor. If you put on the armor, you will probably ascend to the sky! Do you think I can let you have my armor? " Danny. Stark asked.


    "Then, unfortunately, you can only die!" He lifted his foot and pointed it at Danny. Stark kicked him in the head.


    At this moment, a sound of something tearing through the air suddenly sounded out.


    Before he could react, he was blasted away and slammed into the wall of a nearby villa, causing it to collapse.


    Xu Taiping stood on the spot where Spartan had stood, looking down at Danny. "You did a good job."


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?!" Danny. Stark looked at Xu Taiping in shock. This man had appeared too suddenly, and had blown away the man who had planned to kill him. The visual impact was too much for Stark to react to.


    "You''ll know who I am later. Let''s deal with the person in front of us first." Xu Taiping said, looking around and said, "Come out, don''t hide anymore."


    Crash! *


    Beneath the collapsed walls of the villa, Subaru stood up. Waves of ruins fell from his body, creating a series of sounds.


    On the other side, Vanessa and her people had come out of an alley.


    "Prince Vanessa, it''s a pleasure to meet you." From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have any signs of injury at all.


    "Who are you?" Vanessa didn''t know him, so she asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Subaru and I''m the number one advisor in the highest life. I''ve been to the Blood Family before, but I''ve never seen you." Sparrow said.


    "Oh, so it''s you. I heard about it from my people!" Vanessa nodded.


    "Prince Vanessa, is this also your target?" Sparrow pointed at Danny. Stark asked.


    "No, no, no, my target is him." Vanessa pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know you at all!" Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t know me, but I do. You''re a rich man, aren''t you?" Vanessa asked.


    "That''s true." Xu Taiping nodded. He had two trillion yuan. If he wasn''t a rich man, then there wouldn''t be any rich men left in the world.


    "Since you''re a rich man, then it''s not wrong. My target is you!" Vanessa said.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping frowned, he said, "What are you looking for me for? You want to kill me? "


    "Wait until I catch you, then you''ll know why I''m looking for you!" Vanessa said. She glanced at Sparta and said, "That Lu, you just stand there and watch. This person is ours. Wait until we take him down, then you can come back."


    "Yes, your highness!" He did not mind Vanessa not being able to give him his name. It would be the best thing for him if Vanessa could deal with this expert who had suddenly appeared.


    "Are you sure you want to target me?" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa.


    "The reason we came to Bo Kaxi City this time is for you. However, you are a little different than what is recorded in the data. The information did not say that you are an expert." Vanessa said.


    "I don''t think you''re talking about me at all." Xu Taiping said.


    "How could it not be you? Aren''t you Akamra from the Energy Country? " Vanessa asked.


    Akamra?


    Xu Taiping could not help but tremble, and then he said, "I''m not a kamura at all?"


    "You are not Akamra? Do you think I have not seen Akamra? " She took a photograph out of her pocket and pointed it at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the photo in shock.


    The person in the photo and the current him really wanted each other. His skin was also dark, and he was also wearing a long robe and sunglasses. His face was also a little fat, and just from his appearance, it could be said that he looked very similar.


    Xu Taiping had not expected that the person he had casually disguised himself as would actually look so similar to the other person. No wonder this Vanessa would think of him as that person.


    Now, as long as Xu Taiping could remove his disguise, it would prove that he wasn''t that Akamra, but the most embarrassing thing was that Xu Taiping couldn''t remove his disguise now, because he couldn''t let Spartan know of his identity. If Spartan knew that he was Xu Taiping, then he would definitely know the purpose of Xu Taiping''s appearance here, and if he ran away, then Niu Mo Luo might end up in a more dangerous situation, and at the same time, it would be almost impossible for him to find Niu Mo Luo again.


    As such, Xu Taiping could not remove his disguise, and if he did not, he would not be able to prove himself.


    "It seems like we can only fight." Xu Taiping''s face turned serious. He knew from his butt that this woman, who was called ''Prince'', was from the Blood Clan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been called ''Prince''.


    Originally, there was only one enemy, but now, there were suddenly two enemies. This made the whole matter a little tricky to deal with. Xu Taiping thought for a moment and came up with an idea.

 C2543

    2543


    "It''s just a feint. One shot. You guys deal with this woman and her companions. Leave Sparrow to me." Xu Taiping whispered as he pressed the Bluetooth earpiece.


    "Got it!" Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng''s voice came from the headphones.


    "Call for reinforcements?" It''s no use, you will be mine before your reinforcements arrive! " As Vanessa spoke, she rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Just at this moment, a sword tore through the air and flew over.


    With a clang, the sword was thrust into the ground in front of Vanessa.


    Vanessa stopped abruptly.


    A black shadow descended from the sky, his feet stepping on the other end of the sword hilt.


    It was hard to imagine that a person could stand at that small point on the sword hilt''s head.


    Lin Xu, who was wearing a long robe, crossed his arms over his chest as he coldly looked at Vanessa.


    "The timing is perfect. None of you will be able to escape!" Vanessa sneered and rushed towards Lin Xuehui.


    At the same time, Vanessa''s companion also rushed over.


    At this moment, the sound of a gunshot rang out.


    Vanessa''s comrade suddenly changed direction, dodging the bullet. He then looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Your enemy is me." Liu Ming had a blade of grass in his mouth with an unknown name. He held a gun in his hand as he coldly looked at the other party.


    "Then I''ll take you down first!" Vanessa''s companion charged straight at Liu Spear.


    The battle between the four of them was on the verge of breaking out, and at the same time, Xu Taiping looked towards Spartan.


    "I won''t let you hurt Danny." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with this man, but ¡­ Right now, you are already a dead man. " Sparrow said, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Dead? I would really like to see who dies first! " Xu Taiping sneered and rushed towards Spartan.


    Subaru also charged towards Xu Taiping. The two of them were not too far apart in speed!


    Xu Taiping knew that Subaru was very strong, so he used one of his ultimate moves, the Tyrant Fist!


    Powerful energy, along with a bit of simulated Baqi, gathered in his right fist. When Xu Taiping arrived in front of Spartan, he punched out heavily with his right fist.


    This was Xu Taiping''s most powerful punch. Although there was still the second style of the Tyrant Fist, the second style was nothing more than the first style that he would be able to perform in a short period of time. Thus, in terms of individual killing power, this punch of Xu Taiping''s could be said to be the limit of his fighting strength.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that this punch would kill him. However, his goal wasn''t to kill him, so as long as he could beat him away, then that would be considered as a success.


    When Xu Taiping punched out, Subaru did the same with his own fist.


    The two fists heavily collided in the air.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Sparrow''s body was sent flying backward, and he crashed into the villa from before once again.


    That mansion was also unlucky. The wall had been knocked down earlier, but now it had been hit again. If it wasn''t for the bad position, the entire mansion probably would have collapsed.


    Xu Taiping glanced over at Lin Qiuyi.


    This made Xu Taiping feel relieved. After he had sent Spartan away, he would be able to join the other battles, whether it was killing Vanessa and the others or beating Vanessa and the others away, it would all be a lot easier.


    At this moment, at the villa.


    Subaru walked out from the mansion once again. What shocked Xu Taiping the most was that he didn''t seem to be injured at all!


    He faced off against Xu Taiping''s Tyrant Fist, but he was not injured. Among all the people Xu Taiping had fought before, only that person from the fifth region could compare to him.


    "Your fist is very powerful." Sparu walked over to Xu Taiping, saying, "I''m very happy that your fist''s power ranked first amongst all the people I''ve fought with."


    "Happy?" Xu Taiping frowned. This Subaru shouldn''t have the tendency to be masochistic, right?


    "Go on, I hope you can give me a little more passion!" After all, it''s been a long time since I''ve met someone who''s worth fighting! " As he spoke, he laughed loudly and rushed towards Xu Taiping once again.


    "Then I''ll let you have your fill!" Xu Taiping snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived in front of each other.


    This time, Xu Taiping used the second style of the Tyrant Fist!


    A heavy punch was directed at Spartan, and Spartan tried to counterattack, but his counterattack was powerless against Xu Taiping''s tyrannical punch.


    Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on Spartou like a hurricane.


    Subaru was once again sent flying, heavily crashing into the villa.


    Xu Taiping panted as he adjusted his body.


    Having endured so many tyrannical punches, Xu Taiping didn''t think that Spartan would be as relaxed and casual as before.


    At this moment, Subaru walked out of the mansion once again.


    What shocked Xu Taiping was that Spartan was still safe and sound! In addition, Subaru looked even taller and sturdier than before, and the muscles on his body had also become larger!


    He looked like he had grown by at least two sizes! He went from being a skinny man to being a muscular man.


    "I like this power too much!" Sparu walked right in front of Xu Taiping, his face full of excitement.


    Xu Taiping frowned. This Subaru was too weird, he had used so many tyrannical fists, not to mention a human being, even tanks would have to be destroyed. However, this Subaru was not only fine, it even looked stronger, what was going on?


    "Next, it''s time for me to show you what strength really is!" Spartan grinned and suddenly accelerated.


    Bang!


    The ground beneath Sparrow''s feet sank.


    The next moment, Subaru appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "So fast!" Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. At this moment, Subaru''s speed was actually almost twice as fast as before!


    Xu Taiping raised both his hands to block in front of him. He had temporarily given up attacking because this Subaru was too strange!


    Sparrow raised his fists and swung them towards Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Swoosh!


    This punch seemed to cut through space, and it landed heavily on Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping flew back dozens of meters like a cannonball, crashing into a lamppost behind him, breaking it in half.


    As the lamppost was broken, all the lights on the street dimmed at the same time.


    Fortunately, there was still a moon in the sky, so the entire street could still be seen.


    Xu Taiping stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His arms were trembling, and his bones were cracked.


    However, due to his powerful recovery ability, his arms were able to recover their combat strength in a short period of time.


    Xu Taiping looked at him with a serious expression.


    The strength in Sparrow''s fist earlier had already surpassed his knowledge. It was over a hundred times stronger than the strength in Sparrow''s fist earlier.


    Under the effect of that power, even Xu Taiping''s arms could not block it.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping found a strange place.


    Subaru, who had grown two times in size, was now back to his original size!


    It was like a balloon had been deflated.


    With such a situation, Xu Taiping had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "Come, let''s continue. Let''s see who''s stronger!" Spartan shouted excitedly as he charged towards Xu Taiping.


    This time, his speed was much slower than before, and he seemed to have recovered to his original speed.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xu Taiping charged straight towards the sabre!


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fists appeared once again!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fists rained down on him like a hurricane once again.


    Subaru was just like before, he was once again sent flying by Xu Taiping. When he stood up and walked back, he turned into another two laps.


    "Your power makes me feel so comfortable!" Sparrow shouted with a ferocious expression.


    "You can absorb energy!" Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    Sparrow slightly hesitated for a moment before he laughed, "It seems you have already discovered my speciality." Yes, my specialty is absorbing power, no matter how strong it is, I can absorb it all! Hahaha, you are very strong, but it is useless, the power that you strike me with, can only make me stronger! The stronger you are, the stronger I am! "Hahaha!"


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping''s face became serious.


    Xu Taiping never thought that there would be such a person in this world. However, Xu Taiping did not believe that Sparu would truly be invincible, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, Sparu''s body definitely had a limit to what it could hold, and once that limit was exceeded, his body might not be able to absorb any more energy. In fact, the energy that his body could absorb would cause his body to explode, just like a balloon that had been injected with too much gas.


    Xu Taiping reached into his pocket, took out a plate and held it in his hand.


    Sparrow saw Xu Taiping''s actions, but he did not take it seriously, because he had already absorbed Xu Taiping''s power. No matter what trump card Xu Taiping had, he was confident that he would be able to send Xu Taiping flying with one punch. In Sparrow''s eyes, Xu Taiping was already at the end of his road; one more punch was more than enough to severely injure Xu Taiping.


    "Come, let me give you a taste of your own strength!" Sparu laughed out loud. With a sudden burst of force, he charged towards Xu Taiping once again.


    His speed was even faster than when he sent Xu Taiping flying. Because this time, he had absorbed even more of the power of the Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping looked at him coldly and said, "Maybe no one can beat you in body techniques, but... This daddy here has more than just my body transformation technique! "


    With that, Xu Taiping pressed the button on the plate!

 C2544

    2544


    Bang!


    A green flame sprayed out from the plate.


    In that moment, the plate melted, and the ball of fire wrapped around Xu Taiping''s fist.


    At the same time, Subaru had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Saburo saw the ball of fire, but he did not take it seriously, because he was not afraid of Xu Taiping''s fist. Even though there was green fire on it, it was nothing more than a burn!


    Spartan immediately sent a heavy punch towards Xu Taiping''s chest. This time, he wanted to punch a hole in his chest.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping clenched his fists and ignored Spartan''s fist. He then threw his own fist, which was covered in green fire, towards Spartan''s abdomen!


    Tyrant Fist Stage Three: Green Flame Tyrant Fist!


    This was the third style of the Tyrant Fist that Xu Taiping had created himself. This punch was the same as the first style of the Tyrant Fist, there was only one punch, but the power of this punch couldn''t be compared to the first style of the Tyrant Fist!


    Bang!


    Spartan''s fist landed on Xu Taiping''s chest. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fist landed on Spartan''s stomach.


    The powerful force sent Xu Taiping flying backwards.


    Spartan didn''t fly out like Xu Taiping. He stood where he was.


    His body perfectly withstood Xu Taiping''s power. This power quickly turned into the power of Spartan and stored up after entering into his body.


    However, the current him didn''t feel happy at all, because an intense pain came from his stomach and entered his brain.


    Sparrow looked down.


    With this glance, Subaru was completely stupefied.


    A huge black wound had appeared on his stomach.


    The wound melted the skin of his stomach and part of his muscles.


    If he smacked and melted even a little more, a hole would open up in his stomach. That way, his internal organs would all fall out from his stomach.


    Sparrow''s eyes were wide open in fear. He had not expected Xu Taiping''s punch to be able to dissolve the flesh on his stomach. How high of a temperature was needed to achieve such an effect?


    Sparrow covered his wound with a trembling hand.


    His wound didn''t bleed because it was quickly charred.


    The intense pain almost made him faint. From his special ability until now, he had never suffered such a serious injury.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping, who was sent flying, stood up under the gaze of Spartan.


    Xu Taiping coughed violently, coughing up a lot of blood. Anyone could tell that Xu Taiping was heavily injured. If they attacked him now, there was a high chance that they would be able to kill him.


    However, he didn''t dare to attack anymore. There was only a thin layer of flesh left on his stomach. If he tried to move, this layer of flesh would break and his internal organs would flow out.


    He wished that Vanessa would be able to finish off her opponent and help him, but to his disappointment, Vanessa was still fighting!


    The powerful Prince Vanessa, someone who was infinitely close to the legendary Emperor level powerhouses of the Blood race, was actually able to tie with a Middle Eastern man in a long robe?


    No one would believe it.


    In fact, Vanessa herself didn''t believe it.


    Vanessa was very strong, very strong, there were almost no opponents in the entire Blood race, and she was also infinitely close to an Emperor level powerhouse. She could easily slaughter these so-called powerhouses, and she could even single-handedly slaughter a town.


    This person''s swordplay and blade technique were so powerful that Vanessa had never seen it before.


    The strongest of the Strigoi was their physical bodies, and at night it was the same. There was almost no one on her physical body who could contend with them, and it just so happened that she had come across a man with a sword and a knife, who was not at a disadvantage at all, so Vanessa had been in a stalemate with his enemy for a very long time.


    On the other side, Liu Ming''s fight with Vanessa''s companion was also very intense. Although Vanessa''s companion was also a strong warrior, even though he was only a Duke level powerhouse of the Blood race, he was still very rare to meet an opponent like Liu Ming. In the end, Liu Ming had constantly used his movement technique to pester Liu Ming, making it very difficult for him to even touch Liu Shun''s clothes, let alone hit Liu Shun''s opponent, so they could only remain in a stalemate.


    The stalemate between the two sides was definitely a piece of bad news for him.


    Sparu had lost the ability to fight again. If he could get Vanessa and the others to help, he might be able to take down Danny. Stark, but now that Vanessa and the others couldn''t help him, he had to rely on himself. But there was no way he could rely on himself.


    Trembling, Xu Taiping walked over to the Subaru.


    In fact, Xu Taiping was currently acting.


    He was indeed injured just now, but his terrifying recovery ability allowed him to recover about half of his injuries in a short period of time. However, he couldn''t let Sparrow know that he had a strong recovery ability, otherwise Sparrow would easily guess his identity, so all he could do was put on an act and act as if he was seriously injured.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Why is there such a big hole in my stomach? " Xu Taiping asked as they walked.


    "Are you much better than me? You are also severely injured. If you continue to fight, you and I will both die! " Spartan gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I can''t let you hurt Danny!" Xu Taiping said through gritted teeth. He didn''t know Danny. Stark, however, had to pretend to be with Danny. Stark looked familiar, so he had a reason for thinking about Danny. Stark struggled.


    Danny. Stark felt very strange, because he didn''t even know the man in front of him, but considering that he was here to save him, Danny. Stark said nothing.


    "Then we can only die together!" Sparrow said.


    "Bring it on!" Xu Taiping sped up and rushed towards Spartan.


    In order to make the scene more realistic, Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping really wanted to fight to the death with him, Spartan was scared.


    He didn''t want to die in a place like this, so he chose to escape.


    Spartan immediately turned around and sped up, disappearing in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping didn''t continue to chase him. He had already placed a tracking device on him during the fight. As long as he didn''t find the tracking device, he would be able to track him down.


    Xu Taiping walked back. He didn''t pay any attention to Danny. Stark walked over to them.


    After beating up Saburo and completing his mission, what he needed to do was to teach Vanessa and the other two people who dared to affect his grand plan.


    "Leave this woman to me, go and take a shot!" Xu Taiping shouted at Lin Xin Xin, and then rushed towards Vanessa.


    Lin Xuehui gave up on Vanessa and rushed towards Liu Spear.


    Vanessa was overjoyed when she saw that Lin Xuewei had left. This person with the weapon had left, and another one was seriously injured. This person was also the main target tonight, wasn''t this the same as sending help in the middle of a snowstorm? "Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa, Wa ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" As long as he could take down this heavily injured person, then his objective for today would be accomplished!


    Vanessa excitedly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, Vanessa was still at her peak condition. Because she had been fighting with Lin Xuehui earlier, she had not really gone all out, so she had not lost much energy.


    When Vanessa was at her peak condition, it seemed to her that the outcome of the battle was already decided.


    "You are mine now! "Haha!" Vanessa laughed out loud, directly punching towards Xu Taiping.


    At first, Xu Taiping''s speed was not that fast, because he wanted to give Vanessa the illusion that he had been severely injured, making her careless. After Vanessa began to attack, Xu Taiping suddenly burst forth with his full speed!


    Xu Taiping threw a punch straight at Vanessa.


    This punch did not have green flames, but its power was not to be underestimated.


    Before Vanessa''s fist could land on Xu Taiping, it had already landed on his body.


    At this moment, Vanessa didn''t even have the slightest thought of defending herself, because she didn''t think that the heavily injured Xu Taiping would be able to hit her!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s punch landed heavily on Vanessa''s abdomen, where there wasn''t even a little bit of fat left.


    Vanessa''s body suddenly arched upwards, her back protruding high. Her beautiful face looked extremely hideous due to the pain, and Vanessa''s body was sent soaring into the air by the powerful force.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any intention to show mercy to the fairer sex. He fiercely clasped his hands together, and then swung them towards Vanessa''s back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Vanessa''s back received a heavy blow and her entire body was slammed into the ground. She was sent flying by the powerful rebound.


    Xu Taiping lifted his leg and kicked Vanessa, sending her flying.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Vanessa had broken several trees behind her.


    Xu Taiping sneered, "If I don''t show you my power, do you really think I''m messing around?"


    On one side, Xu Taiping had sent Vanessa flying, while on the other side, with Lin Xuehui and Liu OneShot working together, Vanessa''s companions quickly fell into despair.


    Finally, this person was caught unawares. His heart had been pierced by a sword, causing him to perish!


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming looked at each other and smiled, full of affection, as they floated in the air.


    Xu Taiping looked at the two and let out a sigh of relief.


    The battle should have come to an end at this point.


    Xu Taiping turned around and walked over to Danny. Stark.


    At this moment, a cold female voice sounded out.


    "You beat me so badly, yet you want to run away?"


    I have arrived. Since I have something to do at 6 PM, I came out earlier and wish everyone a new week in which to actively face life and work! Life and work aren''t easy. For yourself and your family, work hard ~)

 C2545

    2545


    Xu Taiping looked over.


    A somewhat miserable looking figure walked out from the depths of the forest.


    This was none other than Vanessa.


    Vanessa''s clothes were tattered, and she looked a lot different from before. Previously, Vanessa had shone brilliantly like a goddess, but now, Vanessa should be an angel that had fallen into the mortal world, and had fallen quite miserably.


    "He actually didn''t run?" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa teasingly and said, "If I were you, I would have taken the chance to run away!"


    "You didn''t accomplish my goal. Do you think I would leave just like that? "You''ve killed my men, and yet you beat me so painfully. Thus, I can responsibly tell you all that I am angry." Vanessa said with a dark expression.


    "If I tell you right now that I''m not your target, will you vomit blood?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not my goal? Do you think I would believe you? " Vanessa asked.


    "I''m really not your target!" Xu Taiping took off his beard and threw it on the ground.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s actions, Vanessa was totally stunned.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t suspect Xu Taiping''s identity before, but he was too similar to the person in the photo, so she still believed that Xu Taiping was her target in the end. But now, her target had actually thrown her full beard on the ground, which meant that this person wasn''t her target at all, because her target''s beard was real!


    "How can this be!" Vanessa excitedly called out.


    "I told you a long time ago that I wasn''t your goal, but you don''t believe me. I can give you a chance now, and leave this place as if nothing happened." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Vanessa shouted, "You have killed my clansmen. This matter will not end like this. Even if you are not my target, you will still have to pay the price!"


    "Then this is because you are being unreasonable. You have recognized the wrong person and are here to cause trouble for us, but we killed you in the end. This is because your ability is lacking and it has nothing to do with us." If you insist on getting entangled, then I have no choice but to kill you! " Xu Taiping said coldly.


    "Kill me? Do you think that it was the real me just now? Now, let me show you what the real me is! " She lifted her hand, put her fingers in her mouth, and bit down hard.


    The flesh on Vanessa''s finger was instantly torn apart.


    Fresh blood flowed from Vanessa''s fingers.


    Vanessa put her finger in her mouth and sucked on it.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping''s jaw dropped.


    Why did he suddenly drink his own blood?


    At this moment, Vanessa abruptly pulled her hand out of her mouth.


    Fresh blood splattered onto the ground from her hands. After that, Vanessa pressed a finger full of fresh blood against the center of her forehead, before slowly sliding downwards until it reached the tip of her nose.


    A bloody wound appeared on Vanessa''s nose.


    "This is the true strength of the Blood Prince. Awaken, this is the power of my talent!" Vanessa roared.


    A terrifying aura burst forth from Vanessa''s body, and a pressure that was hard for ordinary people to resist spread out from her body, pressing towards Xu Taiping and the rest.


    This pressure was not an aura but a natural aura. It was just like how an ordinary person would feel when they see a tiger.


    Vanessa''s skin had originally been white, but now it had all turned red. It was as if she had fallen into a red vat.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if he was hallucinating or not. Vanessa in front of him seemed to be even taller than before, and her body was even more curved. She gave off an extremely enchanting feeling.


    "Oh, that''s the feeling. The power in my body has appeared without reservation in every part of my body!" Vanessa closed her eyes comfortably, raising her head towards the sky.


    "It seems to have gotten much stronger!" Lin Xuehui walked over to Xu Taiping''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Taiping slowly bent down and bent his legs.


    The power under his feet was gradually building up, until the ground beneath his feet started to crack bit by bit.


    At the same time, on the other side, Vanessa slowly opened her eyes, lowering her head and looking straight at Xu Taiping.


    "You ¡­ will become my food! " Vanessa said.


    Her voice was filled with an indescribable magnetism, causing anyone who heard it to be completely attracted to her.


    "What a joke!" Xu Taiping sneered. His legs suddenly straightened.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the ground completely crumbled apart, and Xu Taiping charged at Vanessa at lightning speed.


    "Come, I''ll let you experience my power!" Vanessa proudly smiled and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Cracks also appeared on the ground beneath Vanessa''s feet.


    The two figures instantly clashed!


    Xu Taiping''s Tyrant Fist struck out at Vanessa, and Vanessa used the simplest possible punch to counter it!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Terrifying power exploded from their fists.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed slightly.


    This Vanessa ¡­ It actually managed to withstand his Tyrant Fist head on!


    "Continue!" Vanessa let out a furious roar as her fists rained down on Xu Taiping.


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted, and he also threw out two punches.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two fists collided violently in midair.


    With every punch, the two of them would collide. No one of them could cross the other''s fist and attack the other''s body.


    Just hearing the sound of that bang was enough to make one''s blood boil and make one want to vomit blood.


    "Come on, come on!" Vanessa frantically unleashed her power. Her strength, the toughness of her fists had already reached an inhuman level. Her strength was on par with Xu Taiping''s physical body and his Tyrant Fist!


    "Come!" Xu Taiping roared and attacked unreservedly. To be honest, he had not met anyone who could clash head on with him in such a long time, and the more resilient Subaru and Meng Yunhan of the fifth region of the Wormhole had no way of making Xu Taiping deal with him in such a joyful manner, because their attacks varied greatly, and Xu Taiping had to use other means to deal with them. Only Vanessa used a fist, and it was a very pure fist at that.


    This was an extremely violent and carefree battle. Two people who had developed their bodies to the limit, using their strongest bodies to face another body that was equally strong.


    Such a battle was recorded in the annals of history. Before this, no one could have imagined that this was the case.


    Vanessa had been shocked by Xu Taiping''s terrifying body and strength, and at the same time, Xu Taiping had also been shocked by Vanessa''s body and strength. They had not expected their opponent to be so terrifying.


    The ground had been completely destroyed by the terrifying power of the two. It was the same for the entire street.


    Danny. Stark had been moved to the side by Lin Xuehui, otherwise, Danny. Stark would definitely be killed by the aftermath of Xu Taiping and Vanessa''s attacks.


    "This is a fight that isn''t human!" Lin Qiuyi stood in the distance and said as he watched the two engaged in a fierce battle.


    "I''ll get rid of those flies!" As Liu Ming spoke, he turned around and left.


    The sirens were getting closer and closer, but with a few gunshots, the sirens slowly faded away.


    Their windows had already been completely shattered by the powerful shockwave. Some people wanted to peek at the situation of the battle, but every time they stood in front of the window, they would be swept away by the terrifying shockwave until they couldn''t even stand still. In the end, they could only hide.


    The battle lasted for five minutes.


    For all these years, Xu Taiping had not fought with anyone for more than five minutes, only a split-second. Victory or defeat never came for a long time, but this time, after battling for more than five minutes, Xu Taiping and Vanessa still had not won, neither of them had been injured, and their auras did not weaken in the slightest.


    Finally, he heard the sound of rotors rumbling in the distance.


    The military in Pocaci is on their way.


    Xu Taiping and Vanessa separated after exchanging a fierce punch.


    Vanessa came to her companion''s side and lifted her companion''s body up.


    "I''ll let you off this time!" Vanessa said.


    "I am the one who should let you go!" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "Next time, I will use my fist to break every bone in your body. I will make you pay!" Vanessa cried.


    "I do have a suggestion. We can find a place and use another method to engage in close combat. That would also be a battle between men and women, and relatively speaking, it would be more peaceful." Xu Taiping suddenly said with an ambiguous look.


    "Do you think you can beat me in a fight like that with your ability?" Vanessa asked with a sneer.


    "Who knows?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Leave your name behind, I''ll come find you again!" Vanessa said.


    "Xu Long." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Long? I will remember this. The next time I see you, the victor will not be decided and I will not stop! " Vanessa said as she turned around to leave, carrying the corpse of her companion with her.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was, but he didn''t pursue because his target wasn''t Vanessa, but the already far away Saburo.


    Xu Taiping took out his phone and turned on the tracking software.


    On the screen, a red dot was moving fast.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xuehui nodded to Liu Ming and then left with Xu Taiping.


    The other two chapters were updated by 3 PM.)

 C2546

    2546


    The red dot on the phone was about ten kilometers away from Xu Taiping, and it had already stopped.


    This made Xu Taiping a little worried. He was worried that Sparrow had discovered the tracker he had placed on him, so he sped up and headed towards the red dot.


    A few minutes later, Xu Taiping and the rest arrived at the location where the red dot was.


    It was a small private hospital.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the entrance of the hospital, he saw Subaru walking out from the hospital.


    Subaru wore a very ordinary set of clothes. His face was somewhat pale, and his entire body gave off a very weak feeling.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he didn''t notice that Xu Taiping and the others had already taken off their long robes. He immediately took a taxi and left the hospital.


    As he left the hospital, the red dot on Xu Taiping''s cell phone began to move again.


    "It seems like he didn''t discover the tracking device!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Since he didn''t find the tracking device, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to follow him. As long as the tracking device is on him, there''s no need to be afraid that he won''t fall. Go find that Danny first. "Stark." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Gold Oscillating." Xu Taiping said.


    At a hotel in the city of Pocassi.


    Danny. Stark sat down comfortably on the huge sofa in the living room.


    Ten minutes ago, he had almost died. But now, he was sitting on the sofa, safe and sound. There was even wine beside him, which made Danny speechless. Stark had a feeling that he had survived.


    That one with Danny. The woman Stark had gone to the auction with was already in the hands of Danny. When Stark was sent away, there was no one else in the hotel room.


    At that moment, the door to the hotel room was opened.


    Danny. Stark turned his back to the door and said, "Welcome, my savior."


    Xu Taiping, who had just walked into the room, was stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a playful smile as he walked over to Danny with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzheng. Stark sat down across from him.


    "How did you know I''d come looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t even know you guys, but you guys risked your lives fighting to save me. I found it hard to believe that you guys didn''t have any plans for me, so I opened the hotel and sent everyone to wait here. This way, it would be easier for you guys to find me." Danny. He poured a glass of wine into a glass and handed it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the glass, looked at the golden champagne in it and said, "I like to drink, but now it''s not for drinking."


    With that, Xu Taiping put the cup down.


    "Really?" It seems to me that as long as I''m happy I can drink and celebrate, and when you''re gone I''m going to invite my friends to a party. I love parties more than anything else in my life. " Danny. Stark said.


    "You really are an interesting person." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Alright, it''s useless to talk about this now. Why are you looking for me?" Danny. Stark asked.


    "Aren''t you going to inquire about our identities?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The less you know, the safer you''ll be. I can only see your fight and I feel terrified, so I can conclude that you guys are not normal humans. Since that''s the case, I don''t want to know too much, lest I bring disaster upon myself." Danny. Stark said.


    "Hahaha, interesting... "I always thought that you were just a simple rich second-generation, playboy, and that at most you would like to play some A class toys. I never thought that you would actually be so interesting." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "A class toy?" "Hur hur, this is what you think." Danny. Stark said in disdain.


    "Isn''t it? A armor like yours is just like a toy in the eyes of real experts. " Xu Taiping said.


    "How many true experts can there be in this world? A hundred? A thousand? It can''t be more than ten thousand, can it? But how many people were there in this world? Close to ten billion people! My armor can easily let ordinary people have the power to fight against strong warriors, and even if they were to meet with an attack like one month ago, ordinary people would have been able to survive under the protection of my armor. This might be a toy in the eyes of powerful people like you, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is the life saving treasure! " Danny. Stark said seriously.


    "Your armor ¡­ Was it developed in collaboration with the Great Emperor? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Danny. Stark paused, then said, "You are also very familiar with the Emperor?"


    "Average, I''ve seen his punishment armor, it''s similar to the one you''re wearing." Xu Taiping said.


    "My armor is much stronger than his punishment armor." Danny. Stark proudly said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have something that I need you to help me with." Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of help?" Danny. Stark asked.


    "I hope you can sell it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want me to sell it to you?" Danny. Stark frowned and said, "Do you know what kind of metal it is?"


    "Not really." Xu Taiping shook his head. He knew nothing about Zhenjin.


    But its compatibility is very strong. My armor is made of supermetal, and its strength is very strong, enough to block large caliber bullets, even fire sword bullets, but his limit is also that. As you can see, in the face of an expert, my armor was eventually blown up into pieces, but once I fuse with my armor, the strength of my armor will increase by several folds, and once I buy fifty grams of gold, it will be enough to strengthen my armor at least by twenty sets. Danny. Stark said.


    "No matter how much it costs?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Danny. Stark nodded.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping sighed. He wasn''t a bandit, so if the bandit wasn''t willing to sell it, he naturally couldn''t force the issue. Moreover, he couldn''t even be bothered to name a price, this Danny. Stark''s family was worth a trillion yuan, which was a huge sum of money. It was almost impossible for you to impress him with the money.


    "What are you going to do with it? Making armor for himself? In my opinion, the strength of your body has long surpassed the strength of most metals that I''ve mentioned! " Danny. Stark said.


    "No, I said I was doing it for your safety, do you believe me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I do!" Danny. Stark nodded, "The person you just beat away is very powerful. He wants to take my shake gold. If it stays with me then I will be in danger. If you take it then I won''t be in danger. Is that what you mean?"


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. Zhenjin stayed with Danny. Stark was indeed in a rather dangerous situation, because no one could guarantee that Spartan would ever send anyone else to snatch the vibrato. If Spartan had arranged for the vibrato to be taken away during the pursuit of Spartan, then Niu Morrow would have to make more mini wormholes for Spartou and the others. Once Spartou and the others had mastered more mini holes, it would be even more difficult to kill them. Stark''s safety, on the one hand, ensured that the highest life did not receive the shake gold.


    "Don''t tell me that Zhenjin has other uses?" Danny. Stark frowned.


    "In short, if you give me the Oscillating Gold, it will be much safer than if you give it to me. Of course, if you don''t want to give it to me, I won''t force you." Xu Taiping said.


    "I still can''t give it to you. Since there''s danger, I can only take him away from Earth." Danny. Stark said.


    "Take him away from Earth?" Xu Taiping was stunned. This Danny. Did Stark intend to wander in the universe?


    Seeing Xu Taiping in a daze, Danny Stark smiled proudly and said, "Our Stark Clan is much more powerful than we thought."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A hundred years ago, we had teamed up with Chu Ye''s government to build an experimental space station in outer space. Currently, the largest experimental space station in outer space is our Stark family''s space station, if I want, I can leave Earth immediately on my private spacecraft and go to the space station. As long as I stay there, I believe no one can pose a threat to me." Danny. Stark said proudly.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping sincerely praised, he had never thought that there would be someone who could use outer space as their refuge. However, thinking carefully, it was normal, the development of outer space began as early as two hundred years ago, many countries built space stations outside of space, large capital families like the Stark family could afford to spend several hundred billion to build one.


    "Earth isn''t humanity''s only choice." Danny. Stark looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The future must be in outer space, maybe even the moon."


    "The moon?" Xu Taiping looked at Danny. Stark, find Danny. There was a hint of a meaningful smile in Stark''s eyes.


    "The moon is the only pure land in this world." Danny. Stark stood up and walked over to the cabinet. He opened it and took out a box.


    Inside the box was a piece of vibrating gold.


    Danny. Stark walked over to Xu Taiping and opened the box.


    "I don''t know your name, nor do I know what you''re doing. But since you saved my life, the only heir to the Stark clan, then I will give you something in return." Danny. Stark said with a smile.

 C2547

    2547


    "You want to give me the shake?" Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression. Stark had refused to give him the shake, but he had not only taken it out, he had said the same thing, as if he were going to give it to him.


    "No, no, no." Danny. Stark shook his head and said, "I can''t give you this piece of Oscillating Gold, but I can give you a clear path that will give you a chance to find another Oscillating Gold, or even a mine for Oscillating Gold."


    "Mining the mine for the vibration gold?" Xu Taiping was shocked and asked, "Where is the mine?"


    "Only the Dark Auction House has gold in the entire world, do you know why?" Danny. Stark asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because the Dark Auction House was the one who mined this gold." Danny. Stark said.


    "They mined it themselves?" Xu Taiping looked at Danny in surprise. Stark.


    Yes, it was discovered by the founder of Dark Auction House, Mr. Nielsen, that all the gold in the world originated from Mr. Nielsen. More than a hundred years ago, Mr. Nielsen was long gone, but he will still appear in the Dark Auction House''s auction, which means that the Dark Auction House has control over the gold mine. I have already carefully checked the gold mine before you all arrived, and I can tell from some lines on this gold mine that it was mined using MoklePlane, whereas only three mining companies in the world have control over this gold mine. Danny. Stark said.


    Hear Danny. Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank when he heard Stark''s words.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, armor was indeed a trend for development in the future. With the advent of chaotic times, if ordinary people wanted to truly control their own destiny, they would need to be strong enough, and armor was one of the simplest and most powerful methods to truly control their own fate. At that time, armor would certainly be widely used, and at that time, the stronger the metal was, the greater the market would be.


    Although Xu Taiping had plenty of money, no one would complain about having too much money. Moreover, Xu Taiping had always felt that the Taiya Group''s industry was a little single. If they could use Zhenjin to enter the military industry market, it would be of great help to the Taiya Group and his personal influence.


    "I know, thank you!" Xu Taiping said seriously, This Danny. The fact that Stark had revealed the clues about the gold mine was a huge repayment for his efforts. The value of a single gold mine was hard to estimate.


    "No need to thank me, I will soon leave Earth for our Stark clan''s space station. I hope that by the time I return, Earth will be safe enough." Danny. Stark said.


    "Definitely!" Xu Taiping said.


    Danny. Stark smiled and pointed to the wine glass in front of Xu Taiping, "Can we have a drink now?"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping picked up his glass and said to Danny, Stark touched the glass and drained it.


    "Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" Xu Taiping put down his wine cup and stood up.


    "Have a safe trip. "Mr. Xu Taiping." Danny. Stark said.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second, then smiled and said, "You have given me so many surprises."


    "Never underestimate a armoured man." Danny. Stark said to Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then he left with Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingxiu.


    Downstairs, Lin Xuehui said to Xu Taiping, "Danny. Stark''s armor seems to be even more powerful than the Great Emperor''s. His previous set of armor was derived from a piece of watch. It looks like nanotechnology. "


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "That''s why I came to see him, the world will definitely be more turbulent in the future, and his skills will be of great use. Xu Taiping nodded, and said," That''s why I came to see him, in the future, the world will be more unstable than it is right now.


    "Indeed!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    Xu Taiping took his phone and looked at it, then said, "Our Mr. Subaru should already be on the train. Let''s go. Actually, we''re going to give it a shot."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming nodded together.


    A dozen hours later.


    In a small town in Europe.


    The Subaru drove through the town, finally arriving in front of a three-storey villa at the edge of the town.


    The villa was surrounded by a tall wall, and there were a lot of armed men wandering around the villa.


    Sparrow pulled into the wall and parked on the lawn.


    With a dark expression, Saburo pushed the door open and got out of the car. He then walked towards the villa.


    His complexion was much better than before, but he still limped as he walked. After all, not everyone''s recovery ability was as strong as Xu Taiping''s, and even after getting heavily injured by Xu Taiping''s punch, he had only recovered a little, but his fighting strength had still been reduced by more than 90%.


    Sparrow walked into the house, then through a secret door into the basement.


    In the basement, Ah Zi was sitting on a chair watching TV.


    Zi didn''t know what she was talking about, so she could only look around. Since she had nothing to do here, she had been out for several days. She was imprisoned in the basement and couldn''t do anything.


    At that moment, Subaru walked into the basement.


    Ah Zi quickly stood up from her chair and looked at Spartan with trepidation.


    Sparu''s face was very gloomy as he passed directly by Ah Zi and arrived in front of a door.


    Behind this door was Niu Moro.


    Sparrow opened the door and went in.


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment before walking to the door and peeking inside.


    Behind the door, with a darkened face, Spartan walked up to Niu Morrow and looked at him.


    "Did Zhenjin buy it?" Niu Mo Luo asked.


    Sparrow didn''t say anything. He just turned around and took out a syringe from the table beside him.


    "What are you doing?!" Niu Mo Luo asked in shock.


    Spartan didn''t say a word. He directly grabbed Niu Mo Luo''s hand and inserted the needle into his arm. Then, he poured the liquid inside the needle into Niu Mo Luo''s hand.


    Niu Mo Luo''s body stiffened, and then he screamed out in pain.


    "Tell me honestly, did you leak it to someone?" Spartan asked with a darkened face.


    "Ah ¡­" How am I supposed to break the news? What ability do I have to inform people... "Ahh ¡­" Niu Mo Luo shouted excitedly.


    "Just as I was about to obtain the gold, a supreme expert suddenly appeared. That person is extremely powerful, and is extremely similar to Xu Taiping, I suspect that person is indeed Xu Taiping! You must have used a way that I didn''t know to inform Xu Taiping, otherwise, he wouldn''t have appeared in front of me so coincidentally at that time! " Sparrow said.


    "I, I''m here. How can I reveal this to Xu Taiping? You, hurry up and give me the antidote or I''ll die! Niu Mo Luo shouted excitedly.


    Ah Zi, who was hiding at the door, couldn''t watch any longer. She hurriedly ran to Niu Mo Luo''s side and smeared the antidote on his hand.


    Spartan stood at the side and did not stop Zi.


    After a few seconds, Niu Mo Luo returned to his normal state and weakly collapsed on the ground, gasping for air.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Tell me, have you informed Xu Taiping? If you don''t say it, I will give you another injection. And I won''t let her cure your poison again! " Spartan pointed to Ah Zi and said.


    "I really didn''t. With so many people looking at me, what ability do I have to inform Xu Taiping? "Are you sure that person is Xu Taiping?" Niu Mo Luo shouted excitedly.


    Seeing Niu Mo Luo in such a state, Subaru frowned.


    In fact, he wasn''t sure that the person who had injured him was Xu Taiping, but when they fought, he felt that that person''s fighting style was a bit like Xu Taiping''s. That was why he was trying to bluff Mo Luo, wanting to see if he could trick him into doing something, but in the end he couldn''t.


    "You said that Xu Taiping can use poison. Are you poisoned?" Niu Mo Luo asked.


    Upon hearing Niu Mo Luo''s words, Subaru''s eyes lit up slightly.


    What Niu Mo Luo said was right, Xu Taiping used poison, especially that red ant. That ant was extremely poisonous, and no one could stop it. The person who had injured him before did not use poison.


    If that person really was Xu Taiping, would he not use poison? This was impossible, as long as Xu Taiping used poison and Spartan didn''t bring Zi along, they would be completely oppressed. There was no need for Xu Taiping to fight with him for that long.


    Thus, it was certain that that person was not Xu Taiping.


    That was to say, Niu Meiluo did not divulge this information.


    Thinking about this, Sparu sneered and said, "It''s best if you didn''t inform me. I didn''t manage to get the shake money, but don''t worry, I''ll immediately arrange for someone else to take it. I don''t believe that person will always be able to protect Danny." "Stark!"


    "That''s your problem and it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a man who does things, but if you give me another injection, even if I die, I won''t make you anything else!" Niu Mo Luo gritted his teeth and said.


    "That won''t happen. Next time, I will investigate it more clearly. Only with sufficient evidence will I make a move on you. At that time, it will not be as simple as giving you an injection!" As he spoke, he turned around and left.

 C2548

    2548


    In the basement, Niu Mo Luo was sitting on the floor expressionlessly.


    His body was drenched in sweat. It could be seen that he, who had just been injected with poison, was in incomparable agony.


    "Are you okay?" A''Zi stood at the side and asked carefully.


    "Yes." Niu Mo Luo shook his head. Then, he glanced at Ah Zi and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We, the White Mulberry race, are born to be doctors. It''s only right for us to save the dying and help the wounded!" Ah Zi said.


    "How did you get caught?" Niu Mo Luo asked.


    "I ¡­" As Ah Zi said this, she hesitated for a moment before her eyes reddened.


    "Don''t cry!" Niu Mo Luo said.


    A''Zi shook her head and sobbed, "They came to our house and killed many of our people. They robbed me of this place."


    "You''re Miao Man?" Niu Mo Luo asked.


    "Hmm ¡­" Ah Zi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you and I will definitely be able to get out!" Niu Mo Luo said seriously.


    "How do I get out? I can''t even get out of this basement, it''s all bad people outside. " Zi asked.


    "Someone will come to save us." Niu Mo Luo said firmly.


    "Are you talking about Xu Taiping?" Zi asked.


    "En!" Niu Mo Luo nodded, "You should have heard of him. He is a very powerful person, and he should have sensed something. I believe he will be here very soon!"


    "I know Xu Taiping." Ah Zi said.


    "You know Xu Taiping?" Niu Mo Luo was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, "Could it be the place Xu Taiping called me to go?"


    "I don''t know either. He said that he would protect our village, but ¡­" But he couldn''t do it. " Ah Zi said with red eyes.


    "It''s all my fault." Niu Mo Luo said apologetically, "Previously, he called me and told me to go to a Miao Village in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range to install some things, but after that, I was captured by these people, so I didn''t go there. If I went there, at least you wouldn''t be here, it was all my fault."


    Although Ah Zi didn''t really understand what Niu Mo Luo was talking about, she still felt Niu Mo Luo''s apology. It was just that for Ah Zi, the death of her family had become the most painful part of her heart. Recently, she had been having nightmares every day.


    For a teenager like her, that experience could be said to be unforgettable. It was already imprinted in the deepest part of her soul. Even though she herself was still alive, she felt that she had actually died the moment her clansmen were killed.


    Zi felt that he actually hated Xu Taiping.


    Because Xu Taiping didn''t mean what he said.


    For a teenage girl, not speaking a word was unforgivable. Especially since Xu Taiping did not speak his words, killing more than a hundred people in the stronghold was unforgivable.


    However, the things that Xu Taiping had done for A''Zi made her incomparably grateful towards him.


    This combination of gratitude and hatred made Ah Zi feel incomparably miserable and pained every day. She didn''t know what she should do in the future.


    "Little girl, do not blame him for not protecting your village at peace." Seeing Ah Zi''s expression, it was as though Niu Mo Luo knew what was going on in Ah Zi''s heart. That was why he opened his mouth to persuade her.


    Ah Zi shook her head with a pained expression.


    "You will never know what peace carries on its back. He is using his power to fight against many people who want to make this world fall into chaos. It can be said that without him, this world would not be the world you think of. " Niu Mo Luo said.


    "However, when my people were killed, my world was already destroyed." Ah Zi shook his head.


    "Sigh!" Niu Mo Luo sighed. For someone like him, no matter how much you said, it would be meaningless. She could only come out on her own; other people wouldn''t be able to help.


    I am just a teenager, I have never seen much of the world. The biggest city I''ve been to was only Jiang Yuan city, and it only took me two days to get there, so everything that I have now is our village. But now, our village is gone, and all the people in our village have died. If he could do what he said, would they still die? "Not at all." Ah Zi said.


    "There are many things in this world that you must choose from. And there are a lot of accidents that we can''t imagine. " Niu Mo Luo said.


    Ah Zi shook her head and said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Ah Zi turned and left.


    Seeing Ah Zi leave, Niu Mo Luo sighed.


    At the same time, in the living room.


    Sparrow sat on the sofa and slowly removed the bandages on his belly.


    After all the bandages were removed, the wounds on Saburou''s body were revealed.


    The wound on Spartou''s body looked horrifying. A fist print was placed on his abdomen. The flesh on the side of the fist mark had already formed a scab, and a piece of flesh was missing from the fist mark.


    If he were to use a recovery potion, it would take at least several months to recover from such a wound.


    This was enough to show the power of Xu Taiping''s punch. After throwing it out, even with Subaru''s body, he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    To be more accurate, Spartan had suffered the brunt of Xu Taiping''s punch, but he couldn''t bear the scorching heat.


    Xu Taiping''s Green Flame Tyrant Fist was equivalent to a body technique that had a magical attribute to it. As such, it was impossible for him to defend against it.


    "Bastard!" Sparrow cursed angrily.


    At this moment, a subordinate walked in.


    "Master Magus, she''s here!" Sparrow''s men bowed as they spoke.


    "She''s here?!" Sparu''s eyes lit up, stood up and said, "Let her in ¡­" "No, I''ll pick her up at the door!"


    After saying that, he did not reattach his wound, but walked toward the door with his upper body naked.


    Just as he walked to the door, a top quality beauty wearing a nurse''s uniform walked over.


    This woman was wearing a pink nurse''s uniform. The buttons on her clothes were undone by the three beads, revealing her entire chest area. Below her was an extremely short nurse''s skirt.


    This woman was incomparably enchanting, causing the man to be unable to stop himself from looking at her. In her hand was a medical kit. The medicine kit was very big, and he did not know what was inside.


    If Xu Taiping was here, he would recognize her.


    This woman was the one who had been following the arms dealer Rockefeller, Shiya, nicknamed Sweetheart of Death.


    This woman had disappeared for a long time after Rockefeller''s death, and now she was in front of him.


    "Miss Simia, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Sparrow smiled and held out his hand.


    With a smile that could shake the world, she held on to his arm and said, "Mr. Sparrow, why did you only find me at this time? I''ve actually been thinking about you for a long time."


    As he did so, his body was pressed tightly against Sparrow''s arm. The firm, soft touch made it difficult for even a powerhouse in the third world like Sparrow to control the hormones in his body.


    Sparrow touched her thigh.


    Hermia''s face broke into a smirk.


    "I heard that you were injured, right? My dear Mr. Subaru, or perhaps I should call you ''Lord Magus'' or my little cutie. What do you like me to call you?" Hermia asked with a smile.


    "Call me Lord Magus." Sparrow said.


    Shiya''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Alright, wizard, show me your wound."


    "Let''s go into the room." "This is my wound," he said, and led her into the room. Then he sat down on the sofa and pointed to the fist marks on his stomach.


    "Oh my god, Master Magus, what kind of terrifying attack is this, to leave such a mark on your stomach?!" Is this a burn wound? " Shiya knelt in front of him and held his waist with both hands, looking at his wound and said in surprise.


    "I met an incomparably powerful person, I don''t even know his identity. This person''s body technique is already a power I''ve never seen before, and the most terrifying thing is, he can actually make his right fist emit green flames!" Sparrow said.


    "Green colored flames? The temperature was definitely extremely high. Poor Magus, how could you suffer like this? I''ve brought a lot of medicine with me, don''t worry. In a week''s time, I will bring you back to life. " As she spoke, she moved her face closer to the front of the wound and then extended her tongue to gently lick the charred areas. After that, she raised her head and looked at Sparrow charmingly.


    Spartan instantly became angry and picked up Shiya, placing her on his lap.


    Just as he was about to do something that any man would do, Mia raised her hand and pressed down on him.


    "I don''t like an unhealthy person. When you have recovered, I will definitely ask you to take a big syringe and give it to me." Hermia said with a charming look.


    "Hahaha, good!" Sparrow nodded and did not insist.


    He took out a long metal rod and hung a bottle of medicine on the metal rod. After that, he handed the metal rod to Sparta and said, "Master Magus, take this and I''ll give you a drop. Once you''re done hanging up, you''ll be fine!"


    Sparrow nodded, took the metal rod, and then Hermia inserted the needle into Sparrow''s arm.


    "Hurry up and get better, my lord Magus!" Hermia said with a smile.


    "With you dead sweet, I''ll be fine soon." This Spartan Death was also from the Third World, but she didn''t have a strong combat ability. The scariest part about her was that her medical skills were very good, so when Spartan Death was injured, Spartan asked her to contact him, hoping to invite him into the higher life forms. However, he didn''t expect her to agree so readily, which was quite a pleasant surprise.

 C2549

    2549


    Outside the villa.


    Xu Taiping, Lin Qiuyi, and Liu Ming stood in an alley about a hundred meters away from the mansion, looking towards the mansion.


    "There it is!" Xu Taiping pointed in the direction of the mansion.


    "Should we just kill our way in?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "We''re not sure if Niu Mo Luo and Ah Zi are here yet. If they aren''t, then we might as well alert them."


    "Then what should we do?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "The easiest method is to create some chaos and lure the people in the villa away from them. It''s best if we can lure Sparrow away as well, and then I''ll find an opportunity to sneak into the villa and see if I can determine their location." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem!" Lin Huai said.


    "Alright then, let''s do it this way. Put on the mask." As Xu Taiping spoke, he put on a monkey mask to hide his face.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming also wore masks.


    "Right now, we don''t know how many experts there are here, so you should pay extra attention to your safety." We don''t know how many experts there are here right now, so you should pay extra attention to your safety. Xu Taiping said with a serious face.


    "Understood!" The two of them nodded.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" As Xu Taiping said this, he walked forward. Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming followed behind him in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long before a burst of explosion came from the side of the villa.


    An alarm rang in the villa as groups of armed bodyguards headed towards the location of the explosion.


    At the same time, in the villa.


    Upon hearing the explosion, Subaru jumped up from the sofa. He walked to the window and looked outside. The explosion came from the left side of the villa.


    "What reckless person dares to cause trouble here with me!" With a dark expression, he walked towards the left side of the villa.


    "Be careful, Master Magus!" As she spoke, she left with Sparrow.


    As the two left, Xu Taiping''s figure quietly appeared in the mansion.


    Xu Taiping took out a wristwatch from his pocket and pressed it.


    Beep! Rays of infrared light were emitted from the object.


    A few seconds later, the creature let out a prompt: "Life signs detected, three meters underground."


    Xu Taiping put it away and walked around the mansion.


    Soon, Xu Taiping found the entrance to the basement.


    Xu Taiping easily unlocked the basement door and went in.


    In the basement, Zi was sitting on a chair again, watching TV.


    She could vaguely hear the sound of an explosion coming from outside, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Ah Zi!" Xu Taiping''s voice came from the basement entrance.


    Ah Zi froze for a moment. She looked down at the entrance to the basement and saw Xu Taiping.


    "Bro Xu!" Ah Zi excitedly stood up, and as if she thought of something, her face abruptly turned cold, and the excitement on her face instantly vanished without a trace.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked in front of Ah Zi.


    "Are you hurt?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "No." Ah Zi shook her head and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I followed Spartan here. Don''t say anything else for now. Have you seen a person called Niu Mo Luo?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In that room!" Zi pointed to the room where Niu Morrow was being held.


    "Good!" Wait for me here! " As Xu Taiping spoke, he rushed towards the room holding Niu Mo Luo, kicked open the door, and walked into the room.


    Niu Mo Luo sat on the ground. He was pleasantly surprised when he saw Xu Taiping walk in.


    "You really came!" Niu Mo Luo said excitedly.


    "How are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine!" Niu Mo Luo shook his head and said, "I just suffered a little."


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief and removed the shackles binding Niu Mo Luo.


    Niu Mo Luo finally regained his freedom.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping supported Niu Mo Luo out of the room and gathered with Ah Zi.


    "Ah Zi, let''s go!" Xu Taiping greeted Zi and headed towards the basement entrance.


    "You''re not going to take revenge?" "That person called Spartou killed many of my clansmen." Zi asked.


    "I''ll send you out first, then I''ll think about my revenge later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to wait. I think you should kill him now. He killed so many of my people. I don''t want him to live in this world for even a second!" Ah Zi said excitedly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? If you stay by my side now, you will only be a burden to me. After I settle you down, we can discuss how to take revenge. Xu Taiping said.


    "Will you really help me kill him?" Zi asked.


    "Of course, let''s go!" Xu Taiping said.


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment before following Xu Taiping to the basement entrance.


    At this moment, a few figures appeared at the entrance of the basement.


    "I thought something was wrong. It was indeed a diversion!" Spartan looked coldly at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised by the appearance of Spartan, as this kind of thing wouldn''t last for too long, and he needed a minute or two to get up. As long as Spartan wasn''t with Niu Mo Luo and Ah Zi within this one or two minutes, then he was confident that he could save them. What he was afraid of was Spartan following closely behind Niu Mo Luo and Ah Zi.


    At the moment, Subaru had been lured away by Lin Xiuxiu for around two minutes, which was enough for Xu Taiping. Now that Subaru had appeared, it was only able to speed up his death, because Xu Taiping was in his best condition right now, and Subaru was the kind that had not yet recovered from his injuries.


    "Get rid of him!" Sparrow ordered loudly.


    The men around him moved forward with guns in their hands.


    These people were all ordinary people with guns. Facing these ordinary people, Xu Taiping took the simplest method.


    Force!


    A wave of pressure burst out from Xu Taiping''s body, smashing these ordinary people to the ground.


    "It''s an expert!" Sparrow''s pupils slightly constricted. Soon after, Sparrow''s eyes suddenly lit up as he shouted, "You''re the one who injured me before!"


    Xu Taiping looked at him with a cold smile. "I''m here to kill you!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Taiping suddenly sped up and rushed towards Spartan.


    "Bastard, I should have known that you came for them!" He reached into his pocket and pressed the button for something in his pocket.


    In the next moment, a white light shone.


    Spartan disappeared right in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped and did not continue to move forward. It was clear that Spartan had used a mini wormhole device to move away. If he continued chasing, then it would be completely useless.


    At that moment, another white light shone from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw that the white light was coming from beneath Ah Zi.


    "Ah Zi!" Xu Taiping rushed over.


    "Save ¡­" A''Zi only had time to say one word before he disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s attack missed!


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists in anger. He had been in too much of a hurry to bring A-Zi and the others away from here, but he hadn''t thought to check if A-Zi had been equipped with a wormhole generator. In the end, A-Zi had actually been moved away because of this oversight.


    "How many sets of equipment did you make for him?" Xu Taiping asked Niu Mo Luo.


    "A total of four sets." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "Four sets?" Xu Taiping thought back and said, "Then he should have used up all his equipment!"


    "What do we do now?" Niu Mo Luo asked.


    "Can you find their destination?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The end of these two sets of equipment should be in Africa, but it''s definitely too late for us to go now." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "Africa ¡­" Xu Taiping closed his eyes helplessly. At this moment, he was thousands of kilometers away from Africa, and there wasn''t enough time to get there.


    "Ah Zi, I''ve let you down!" Xu Taiping clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl is fine. Sparrow needs her to cure the poison." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "I know. But... "Sigh ¡­" Xu Taiping sighed helplessly. He had said that he wanted to protect A''Zi''s stronghold, and the result was that all of A''Zi''s stronghold had been slaughtered. Then, he had come to save A''Zi, but A''Zi had been teleported away.


    Suddenly, Xu Taiping looked towards the basement entrance.


    "Stand still." Xu Taiping scolded.


    As he was about to leave quietly, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Actually, I''m not familiar with them." As she spoke, she drew back her legs.


    "I told you to stop! Don''t you understand? " Xu Taiping asked with a darkened face.


    The little girl immediately turned and ran, not caring about what Xu Taiping said at all.


    Just as Mia was about to run out of the basement, Xu Taiping''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Xu Taiping did not have any intention of showing any mercy, he just threw a heavy punch right at Shiya''s face.


    A strange expression appeared on Hyia''s face, and she waved her hand.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s fist shot out a ray of blood light, and Shiya''s body retreated a few steps back, dodging Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping looked down at his fist.


    The fist was a cut.


    "Do you really think that I can be bullied by casual people?" Shiya held a scalpel and looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile.

 C2550

    2550


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists as he looked at her.


    There was no place for him to vent his anger. He didn''t expect that this Simia would take the initiative to send it up. Just as he was about to watch a movie, the goddess opened the door and came in.


    Xu Taiping walked step by step towards Hyimia. The wound on his hand healed itself in the blink of an eye, leaving behind only a small scratch.


    As Hermia saw this, her eyes widened in shock.


    "You are Xu Taiping?!" Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was invincible, and everyone in the world knew it.


    Xu Taiping tore off the mask on his face, revealing his true face.


    Mia''s face turned ashen. She didn''t expect Xu Taiping to be here.


    "I''ll kill you!" With the scalpel in hand, Shiya charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped, looked at the rushing Shiva, and flexed his fingers.


    "Die!" Hermia thrust the scalpel at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and punched at the scalpel.


    The scalpel pierced into Xu Taiping''s fist.


    As the scalpel pierced into Xu Taiping''s fist, she suddenly pulled down.


    With a loud crash, the sharp scalpel cut open a huge wound on Xu Taiping''s fist.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping''s fist continued to move forward without any intention of retreating.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    Xu Taiping''s fist landed heavily on the girl''s left shoulder.


    The fresh blood imprinted itself onto the girl''s shoulder. Following which, the girl''s body was sent flying and crashed into the wall.


    "Bastard!" With an angry roar, Hermia slammed both of her arms against the wall, accelerated, and once again charged at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was cold. He ignored the wound on his fist and walked over to Shiva.


    At this moment, Xi Mi suddenly raised her hand and threw it onto the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Two dazzling white lights, together with white powder that filled the sky, appeared in the basement.


    The white powder instantly wrapped around Mia''s body.


    The entrance to the basement had already been sealed by Xu Taiping. If she wanted to leave this place, she would have to take another route, and that ventilation duct was something she had been paying attention to for a long time.


    When she reached the bottom of the ventilation duct, she jumped up and tried to grab the protective net.


    At this moment, a large hand suddenly stretched out from under her and grabbed her thigh.


    A powerful force came from the giant hand, and Hermia was pulled back to the ground from the air. This was not the end, and the force of this force caused Hermia''s body to hit the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out, followed by a powerful gust of air coming from under Hyia''s body. This gust of air blew away all of the white powder nearby.


    Xu Taiping stood beside her, lifted his foot, and stepped on her neck.


    "You should have died a long time ago!" Xu Taiping said as he looked expressionlessly at Xi Mi.


    "Let go of me, you bastard. I have no enmity with you, why are you doing this to me!" Hermia shouted in excitement.


    "Without enmity? You really have the nerve to say that! " Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "It has always been this way. Why should I have any enmity with you?" "You had a grudge with Rockefeller before, not me. But now, you have a grudge with Spartou, not me. Think about it for yourself." "No!"


    "What you said makes sense!" Xu Taiping nodded and lifted his foot.


    As she regained her freedom, she immediately jumped up.


    Just as she was about to say something, Xu Taiping''s hand shot out and grabbed her neck.


    "But so what? I don''t want to reason with you at all." Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Bastard!" "You''re messing with me!" "Ahhh!" Shouting out loud, Shiva struck Xu Taiping''s arm, but to no avail. Xu Taiping was much stronger than the last time he saw him, and he was not someone Shiya could fight against.


    "Mo Luo, come with me!" Just like that, Xu Taiping walked out of the basement with his hand on Shiya''s neck.


    Niu Mo Luo quickly followed behind Xu Taiping. From time to time, he would glance at Xi Mi, and his heart would tremble a little. When this Xu Tai Ping became ferocious, he really treated both men and women the same.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the villa with her hand around her neck.


    There were also many of Spartan''s bodyguards in the mansion. These people pointed their guns at Xu Taiping, but no one dared to shoot.


    Xu Taiping walked straight to the door.


    "Tell Subaru that if he still wants Shiya, he''ll trade her for it!" After saying that, Xu Taiping walked away.


    From start to finish, none of the bodyguards dared to shoot.


    "Let go of me, you bastard!" Hermia struggled.


    "If you scream again, I will break your neck!" Xu Taiping said as he coldly looked at Mia.


    "It''s impossible if you want to trade me for the person that Sparrow took away!" "No!"


    Xu Taiping stopped and asked, "Why?"


    No matter who it is, it cannot become a bulwark to threaten him. Moreover, we''ve only met today, and we haven''t even gone to bed yet. It''s impossible for you to use me to exchange places with him! "Yes," Hermia said.


    "What did he ask you to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He asked me to treat his wounds. There is a wound on his body which should have been caused by you. He needs a short period of time to recover, and I ¡­ He''s very good at taking care of these wounds, so he found me, see? I''m just a tool he uses. "It has no value at all!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Are you sure you have no value?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m sure I have no value!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Then you can die!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he exerted force.


    In an instant, her neck had been compressed to the point where she couldn''t breathe.


    Shiya''s face turned completely red, she excitedly slapped Xu Taiping''s hand, as if she wanted to say something.


    Xu Taiping loosened his fingers and asked, "Are you sure you''re worthless?"


    "You damned thing, how could you do something to a woman like me? Don''t you feel sorry for me at all?" Have you ever thought about making me your subordinate or your woman instead of killing me? " Hermia said excitedly.


    "Become my subordinate? I have a doctor better than you, so you''re not qualified to be my woman? I have many beauties that can topple empires by my side, and you are even less qualified. " Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not a doctor, I''m a nurse!" Hermia explained.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Doctors are good at treating illnesses, but I''m better at nursing! Do you understand? Nursing! Damn it, can''t you tell the difference between a doctor and a nurse? " Hermia said angrily.


    When Hyia finished her sentence, Xu Taiping suddenly increased the power in his hands.


    "If you can''t learn how to speak properly, then the next sentence you say will be your last words!" Xu Taiping said.


    With a flushed face, Hermia nodded her head repeatedly.


    Xu Taiping let go again.


    "I surrender, I admit defeat, I beg you to spare my life!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Then tell me, what use do you have for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I can help you take care of your body. You are very powerful, and your recovery ability is also very strong. However, do you have the feeling that even if you are not injured, your body will still be in a very weak state?" she asked.


    "Yes." It had nothing to do with whether or not his body was injured or not, it was just an uncertainty regarding his bodily functions. In a good state and not very good state, Xu Taiping''s fighting strength would be about five percent weaker, although not a lot, but if he fought with an expert of the same level, this five percent would be the key to determining the outcome.


    "I can keep your body in its most perfect condition. Every day, you will be full of energy, your appetite, your sleep, you will be incomparably good. Think back to Rockefeller, that guy used to be very thin, he ate whatever he wanted every day, and he ate very little. Although he wasn''t sick, he was in very bad health, but after my treatment, his appetite became better, and after absorbing what he ate, he became a fat person!" I can keep a person in a perfect state to the maximum. This is my value! and it can help a person to increase his or her potential to a large extent. " "Yes," Hermia said.


    Xu Taiping hesitated to answer.


    If that was true, then he, who was able to maintain his peak state, was definitely extremely powerful. As for his potential for improvement, Xu Taiping did not care, because in his opinion, his potential should have been fully developed.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to kill Shiya if there was no way for her to trade back for Zi, but now that Shiya had said this, perhaps he would be able to save her life, even if there was no way to trade back for Zi.


    Xu Taiping loosened his grip on her neck.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hermia began to cough violently.


    "You almost killed me!" "No," she said, coughing.


    "Follow me. If you leave my sight, I will kill you!" Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    "How would I dare? I want to live, I don''t want to die ¡­" Right, I am also from the Third World. " "No," she said suddenly.


    Xu Taiping paused for a moment, then continued walking.


    "What is so great about the people of the Third World? I killed quite a few. " Xu Taiping said lightly.


    As Hermia heard this, her breath caught in her throat. How domineering were these words? People from the Third World weren''t easy to deal with, but Xu Taiping had actually killed quite a number of them. How many were they going to kill? How powerful was this?


    The little girl quickly caught up with Xu Taiping. In her opinion, Xu Taiping was much more valuable than the Spartan king! "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee ¡­ heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh.


    I think I should get some rest. Since I''ve been writing books for more than three thousand days now, with more than thirty million words, I''m like a code word machine, and throughout the 17K I dare say that no one else can write more than three thousand words a day, an average of ten thousand words a day, which makes me truly a little tired, and during the next five days I''ll write more than a million words a day, and I''ve probably started to think of a new book that will be published in the public at number 17mm.

 C2551

    2551


    Xu Taiping brought Niu Mo Luo and Xi Mia to the rendezvous point they had agreed upon with Lin Xuewei.


    As soon as the time came, Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming appeared.


    They weren''t hurt, but they looked a little worn out.


    "Who is this?!" Lin Qiuyi asked in surprise when he saw Hermia.


    "Hello, baby." Hyimia smiled as she looked at Lin Qiuyi, "Like you, I am now one of Mister Xu''s subordinates."


    "She is my slave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Slaves?" Lin Huanghun glanced at Shiya for a moment, then exchanged a glance with Liu Ming. Both of them had an understanding look in their eyes.


    "It''s not what you think." Xu Taiping explained.


    "We don''t think about anything." Lin Qiuyi shook his head, then looked towards Niu Mo Luo and said, "How are you? "Are you injured?"


    "No!" Niu Mo Luo shook his head and said, "As long as I listen to them, I''ll basically be fine. Other than that Subaru perverts trying to test me, I''ll be fine for the rest of the time."


    "Let''s leave this place first." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Everyone nodded, and then turned to leave.


    Soon, everyone got on the train that left the town and headed towards a nearby big city.


    On the truck, Xu Taiping looked out of the window and frowned.


    The operation this time could only be considered as a success since Ah Zi was still quite valuable to him, so he should be fine for a short period of time. Now that Xu Taiping had no leads, he could only wait for the appearance of either the person with the highest lifespan, to see if he could open a way out of those people.


    To be honest, Xu Taiping did not like this, because this gave him the feeling that his fate was in the hands of someone else. Although this was not his fate, it was A''Zi''s fate.


    "What are you thinking?" Shiya sat opposite Xu Taiping, supporting her chin with both hands as she looked at him, her shirt buttons had unknowingly been ripped open to reveal half of her pink lace. To Xu Taiping, this was almost as if she didn''t have a coat on.


    Xu Taiping didn''t answer, instead, he picked up his phone and called Bai Ruochen.


    "We have to take the initiative." Xu Taiping didn''t bother to chat with Bai Ruochen. He cut straight into the group.


    "Taking the initiative? "What do you mean?" On the other end of the phone, Bai Ruochen asked.


    "We must hunt down the highest life in the world, we cannot wait for them to appear, create trouble, and then fight back. That is only done on TV, justice cannot always wait for evil to appear, he must find evil and suppress it before it breaks out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Actually, I''ve also been thinking about this question. Why do we have to wait for someone else to make the first move? Why can''t we just take the initiative, but... Later I realized, we were in the light, they were in the dark, and all of our actions were seen by them. If we were to take the initiative and attack them, they would just run around like mice, and to find them, we would need to spend a lot more manpower, material power, and energy. It''s very difficult! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "But our advantage is that we have greater manpower and resources! Even if we need to spend even more, we will spend it. Don''t wait for the bad guys to attack us forever before retaliating. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "If we really have to do this, then we don''t have enough men. So far, we only have twenty-one men, and the assessment of the new members has not yet begun, so far, there are a total of fifty-eight people who want to join our Guardian Alliance, and only one of them is from the Third World. The rest are just commoners. We are still unable to form a large-scale battle force! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "Then go and find more strong people to come in!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I want to go to the territory of the Strigoi? If we can convince the Strigoi to join us, then our power will increase a lot. At that time, maybe we will have the ability to take the initiative." Bai Ruochen said.


    "When are you going to the Strigoi territory?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The day after tomorrow!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "We''ll go together then!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping looked out the window again.


    The scenery outside the window was very beautiful, but Xu Taiping didn''t notice it at all.


    He had witnessed the power of the Strigoi before, not to mention the fact that they could fight against him for five minutes against Vanessa, even the rest of the Strigoi were very powerful. Basically, a Strigoi powerhouse would have no problem fighting against a powerhouse with a fighting strength of around 40,000 to 50,000 people, and there were a lot of Strigoi powerhouses as well. This was a very powerful force, and everyone knew that in this fight between the Guardian Alliance of the Supreme Life and Guardian Alliance, the one who could obtain the support of the Strigoi would gain a huge advantage.


    Xu Taiping had fought with Vanessa and killed people from the Strigoi before, but he still wanted the Strigoi to join the Guardian Alliance. It might be difficult, and the chances of that happening were slim, but it was far better than not doing anything at all. Furthermore, if Xu Taiping were to personally go to the Strigoi, perhaps it would have a miraculous effect.


    "What if Strigoi doesn''t join the Guardian Alliance?" "What''s the matter?" the girl opposite Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    Xu Taiping frowned, and after a long silence, he said, "Then from now on, there will never be another Strigoi in this world."


    Hermia''s breath caught in her throat.


    The Strigoi were a race, far more powerful than their family. Their total population was at least a hundred, and every member of the Strigoi was born stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, they were more suited to become warriors.


    Xu Taiping''s words were short, but they were filled with killing intent.


    If the Strigoi didn''t become Xu Taiping''s friend, then Xu Taiping ¡­ He was going to exterminate the Strigoi!


    How domineering was this! How cruel!


    The goosebumps all over her body had a special physiological reaction. Her legs were pressing against each other, rubbing against each other. Her face was a little red, and her breathing had also become a lot heavier.


    "I''m so glad to be your slave." She gently placed her hand on Xu Taiping''s.


    "F * ck off." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, if there is anything you need, please tell them that I am your personal nurse, that I ¡­ I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    As Xu Taiping and the rest sat next to him, they all felt a surge of anger from Xi Mi''s words, but Xu Taiping was not affected in the least. Xi Mia was an enemy in Xu Taiping''s eyes, and when it came to enemies, Xu Taiping would never show any superfluous emotions.


    The train sped on until it finally reached a big city. Then, Xu Taiping and his men changed planes and left Europe.


    A dozen hours later, Xu Taiping and his group arrived at Jiang Yuan City.


    At this moment, it was the afternoon in Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping brought everyone out of the airport and boarded a van.


    "What are your plans, Morrow?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "After this incident, I found a huge problem." Niu Mo Luo said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My teleportation device ¡­ In other words, the mini wormhole generator was enough for a person to appear at the other end of the world, but... The reason why I was captured this time was because I had been knocked out before I could activate the teleportation device, so the teleportation was unable to activate it, which directly caused me to be captured by the highest life beings, and was also forced by them to make four sets of teleportation devices. I had to modify the teleportation device to make it open on its own when I lost consciousness, or when I was unable to open the teleportation device on my own. Niu Mo Luo said.


    "That''s not difficult. We just need some sensors!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, take me to the train station later. I have a laboratory in Bajhai City, and I can improve it there!" Niu Mo Luo said.


    "There''s no need for that. Wait until we go back, you can directly take this car and go to the city of Nanhai!" Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s fine too!" Niu Mo Luo nodded his head and said, "However, I have almost used up all of the Oscillating Gold in my laboratory. I need you to provide me with at least 50 grams of Oscillating Gold!"


    "Fifty grams of vibration gold?" Xu Taiping thought for a moment and said, "I will send someone to look for him, I will tell you when I find him!"


    "Hm!" "Sure!" Niu Mo Luo nodded.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped.


    Xu Taiping brought Lin Xuehui, Liu Lun, and Shiya out of the car. Then, he took Niu Mo Luo and drove in the direction of the Hai City.


    "Don''t you blame Mo Luo?" Lin Qiuyi suddenly asked as he looked at the car in the distance.


    "Why is it weird? Any choice he makes to survive is the right choice. If he is truly unyielding and is killed by someone of the highest life, then I will blame him instead. He is not my subordinate, and I do not have any power to restrain him. Xu Taiping said.


    "Zhao Tiezhu once said, Niu Meiluo ¡­ Possessing the ability to change this world, his understanding of space science and technology surpassed this world by at least a hundred years. I''ve known him for years, but to tell the truth, I think. If Niu Mo Luo was not in this world, he would be much better for this world. " Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Lin Canghai, smiled, and said, "You''re much more cruel than I thought."


    "I''m just speaking the truth. A person who can change the way this world works is actually the most dangerous. His degree of danger far surpasses the highest of beings." Lin Huai said in a serious tone.


    "So you''re telling me to get rid of him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I am only talking about the matter. We are friends, so I do not wish for him to die." Lin Qiuyi shook his head.


    "Humans are contradictory!" Xu Taiping smiled and walked on.


    "You''re really interesting." Mia smiled as she glanced at Lin Xuehui, then followed Xu Taiping''s footsteps.


    Liu Ming stood beside Lin Xuanwu. After a long period of silence, he put his arm around Lin Qiuyi''s shoulder and walked forward together with him.

 C2552

    2552


    Jiang Yuan City, in a certain residence.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa, and Hyimia stood beside him, holding a metal rod with a few drops hanging from it.


    "As long as you stick this needle in your hand, your body will be able to maintain a perfect condition. Even if you pull the needle out, you will be able to maintain a perfect condition for around an hour." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Tie it to yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Master, you really are a suspicious person." "No," Hermia said, inserting the needle into her vein.


    The drops began to flow.


    She closed her eyes and let out a long breath.


    "This feeling, it''s fascinating." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Why don''t you hang yourself a drop?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m a nurse. I want to serve others, not myself." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Then just leave it like that." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What about you, Master?" she asked.


    "I''m in no hurry." Xu Taiping shook his head, "When I think about it, I''ll put it in."


    "Master, are you implying this to me?" "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I regret sparing your life a little now."


    "Master, you can kill me. But, Master, I wish that I would die in my bed!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "You can''t die yet. I''m not sure if Spartan is willing to give up Ah Zi for you, so, you have to stay alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "The feeling of being killed at any moment is too exciting!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    Xu Taiping stood up from his chair and said to Lin Xuehui, "I''ll be leaving first. Watch out for this guy."


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "Master, didn''t you say that as long as I leave your sight, you will kill me? Why are you still leaving? "Is it that Simia is not good enough?" "What happened?"


    "It''s really hard for me to not kill you if I let you stay by my side, so ¡­ It''s safer to stay here. " Xu Taiping looked at Xi Mi and said.


    "Okay, then I will stay here and wait for master''s summons." Celia said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just walked out of the room.


    Xu Taiping suddenly felt that the situation was a little tricky with Shiya. Firstly, he didn''t dare to completely trust Shiya''s medicine, so he told her to keep the medicine for herself. Secondly, he wasn''t sure if she would be able to exchange it for a purple pill, but he also didn''t dare to kill Shiya rashly, so if she could exchange for a purple pill, then wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage? Xu Taiping had seen many people, but he had never seen anyone like her. Say that she was an enemy, that she could show her willingness to give up everything for you, that she was his companion, that she seemed like she would betray you at any time.


    This kind of person had some value, but it wasn''t too much of a value. It was a pity to kill him, but he was the one who made Xu Taiping the most conflicted.


    In the room.


    She was sitting on the sofa, holding a metal rod.


    The medicine entered her body drop by drop. She closed her eyes comfortably as if she had been injected with hormones.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming were sitting on his left and right flanks. Liu Ming was carefully cleaning the firearms on the table while Lin Qiuyi was wiping his weapons with a piece of cloth.


    "Why are you two following him?" she asked suddenly.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming did not say anything.


    "To be honest, I really want to be his subordinate. However, he doesn''t seem to be willing." Hermia said again.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming remained silent.


    She smiled and said nothing, just lay there with her eyes closed.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Somewhere in China.


    Xiang Family.


    Xiang Chunqiu and the rest were seated in the great hall. The Xiang Family members were seated at a table eating.


    No one said anything. The atmosphere at the table was very solemn.


    As for the Xiang Family, they had thought that after Zhao Tianzhu left this world, there would be a place for them in Hua Xia Martial Forest. Unexpectedly, in the end, Xu Taiping had completely kicked them out of Hua Xia Martial Forest.


    The current Hua Xia Martial Lin no longer had a place for the Xiang Family. The Xiang Family''s dream of expanding their family could only become a dream.


    "Spring and Autumn, does the Azure Dragon Nangong side want to think of a countermeasure?" Xiang Lianhu put down his chopsticks and asked with a frown.


    "Not yet!" Xiang Chunqiu shook his head.


    "Bastard, that guy is useless. I''ve already told you before, don''t get too close to the Azure Dragon Nangong. You have to listen!" Xiang Lianhu said angrily.


    "These are all fates, our fates aren''t enough yet." Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Destiny, fate! We don''t have many years left to live, let''s see how many lives we have! That Xu Taiping, he must be killed! If he doesn''t get rid of him, then we won''t have a day to fight!" Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    Xiang Chunqiu frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door to the Xiang Family residence.


    "Chrysanthemum, open the door." Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Alright!" Ding Ju Hua nodded her head, got up and ran to the door and opened it.


    There were three people standing outside the door. One of them was a yellow man, and on his left and right were a white man and a black man.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "We''re looking for Spring and Autumn." The yellow man in the middle stuttered in Mandarin.


    Hearing this Mandarin, Xiang Chrysanthemum could tell that this person was not Chinese.


    "Why are you looking for our Patriarch?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "Good news!" The person in the middle said with a smile.


    "Report your origins. We, the Xiang Family, are not a place that just anyone can enter." Ding Ju Hua said.


    "We have a way to help your Xiang Family get rid of Xu Taiping." The man in the middle said.


    Xiang Junhua''s pupils constricted slightly, before she turned to look at the clansmen in the hall.


    "Who is it?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "We are friends." the man in the middle of the doorway said.


    "All of you, come in." Xiang Ju Hua stepped aside, and the three of them entered the courtyard.


    Seeing the newcomer''s appearance, the Xiang Family members all stopped eating their chopsticks.


    "Who are you people? I don''t think I know you! " Xiang Chunqiu said.


    The three of them walked up to the Xiang Family members. The yellow-skinned man in the middle said, "Patriarch Xiang, let me introduce myself. I''m called Xiong Shou."


    "Vicious beasts?" Xiang Chunqiu frowned, "I don''t know you."


    "You don''t know me, but... You must have heard of my organization. " The man called Xiong Shou said.


    "Your organization? "What kind of organization?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "Supreme Being!" The fierce beast said.


    "Supreme Being?!" Hearing these words, all the people present turned solemn. The highest life forms were extremely powerful; it was said that there were many powerhouses from the third world amongst them. The Xiang family, as a clan of the third world, paid particular attention to the highest life.


    "I am one of the Three Great Generals of life. I may not have any reputation, but... Our staff officer is also one of the Three Great Generals, Saburo. You should have heard of him. " The fierce beast said.


    "Subaru... "I know." Xiang Chunqiu nodded. The news of Subaru''s invasion of the Church had already spread throughout the world. It was rumored that his strength surpassed that of the War God.


    "We have a commander at the highest level of life, and he''s under the command of three generals." We have a commander at the highest level of life, and under the command are three generals. The fierce beast laughed.


    "How can you prove that you are the highest beings of life?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    The vicious beast grinned and lifted his hand.


    Xiang Chunqiu looked doubtfully at the vicious beast.


    At this moment, a lot of fur suddenly grew on the beast''s hands. At the same time, the muscles on its arms suddenly swelled, becoming twice as big as before.


    "This is my ability. This should be enough to prove something, right?" The fierce beast said.


    "Mm, okay, why are you looking for me?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    I know that your Xiang Family has suffered many times at the hands of Xu Taiping, and this is the best era for them. Now that Zhao Tianzhu is dead, all of us can once again regain our freedom, you should not only receive such treatment, you should all become the Paragons of Huaxia Martial Arts Forest, but because of Xu Taiping, you all can only hide in such a small place. We, who are at the pinnacle of our lives, absolutely cannot allow the ordinary people of the Third World to bully you like this, so the Lord has sent me to help you! The fierce beast said.


    "Help? How are you going to help us? " Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "We have a hostage, and we can use that hostage to send Xu Taiping to our designated place. After that, we can use brute force to directly kill him!" The fierce beast said.


    "Really?" You can do it yourselves, it can even go to the point of attacking with high HP. As long as you set up an ambush well, Xu Taiping will not be able to escape! " Xiang Chunqiu said.


    That Xu Taiping''s strength has already exceeded your imagination. That fellow Spartan had just exchanged blows with him, yet he ended up seriously injured, and we need even more powerhouses, and your Xiang Family, is what we need. Your Xiang Family has four powerhouses with more than ninety thousand battle prowess, and this is a power that no one can ignore. Also, your Xiang Family''s body technique is extremely powerful, and it just so happens that Xu Taiping''s strongest body technique is also his body technique. As the vicious beast spoke, it shook its hand.


    The fur on his hands became shorter in the blink of an eye, and the muscles on his hands disappeared at the same time. It looked as if nothing had happened.

 C2553

    2553


    "Together to kill Xu Taiping ¡­ This seems to be feasible! " Xiang Chunqiu nodded as he looked at the fierce beast''s hands.


    "Yes, as long as you kill Xu Taiping, your time will come!" The fierce beast said.


    "However, I do not wish to join your Supreme Being!" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Don''t you want to consider it? In our highest life, there are many powerhouses from the third world! " The fierce beast said.


    "I won''t consider it!" Xiang Chunqiu shook his head.


    "It''s fine if you don''t join our Supreme Being. We can also cooperate! "Anyway, we have a common enemy, Xu Taiping, right?" The fierce beast said.


    "Cooperate first?" However, I need to see your strength. If there''s only three of you, then I think there''s no need for us to work together. " Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "We don''t only have three people. As long as you agree to cooperate, we will send over five experts to your China territory! We will gather around 10 people to kill Xu Taiping! " The fierce beast said.


    "Five?" Xiang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes, "Come find me when you''ve arrived. I''ll try out your standards. At that time, I''ll decide whether or not to surround and kill Xu Taiping!"


    "Alright!" The fierce beast nodded, "I''ll send a message to headquarters right now. Everyone will definitely be here within three days at the latest. Patriarch Xiang, I''ll be leaving first. I won''t disturb your meal any longer!"


    "En, alright!" Xiang Chunqiu nodded, saying to Xiang Ju Hua, "See the guests out."


    "Yes sir!" After saying that, Xiang chrysanthemum brought Xiong Shou and the others and left.


    Walking to the door, Xiong Shou handed a name card to Xiang Chrysanthemum, saying, "If you need any help, your Xiang Family can look for me."


    Xiang chrysanthemum glanced at the name card.


    There was only one number on the card.


    After nodding her head, she closed the door, turned around, and walked into the hall. She then handed her name card to Xiang Chunqiu.


    "That''s great! Patriarch, with the help of our most powerful lives, we can definitely get rid of Xu Taiping and become a Martial Saint!" Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    Xiang Chunqiu, on the other hand, was far less excited than Xiang Lianhu.


    His face was cold, and it could even be said that he looked familiar.


    "Liehu, you really want to cooperate with Supreme Being Life?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "What can we do if we don''t cooperate? If we want to rise up, if we want to dominate, we have to get rid of Xu Taiping. That way, we will be able to see the Xiang Clan under the control of the entire martial forest in our lifetime, but Xu Taiping is too strong, and with just our power, and the unharmed Southern Green Dragon, we cannot get rid of Xu Taiping. The high life force is very strong, if they can help us, then our chances of success will be very high! " Xiang Lie said.


    "But, you know, what kind of organization is Supreme Being?" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "What organization?" The outside world says he is an evil organization, but don''t forget, Patriarch, we are the same as the people with the highest life, we are all from the third world, and the highest life is evil, but the outside world says he is an evil organization, but, don''t forget, Patriarch, we are the same as the people with the highest life, we are all from the third world, and the highest life is evil. Xiang Lie said.


    "Under the cover of nesting, how can there be a perfect egg?" There are a lot of people like us in the highest life, but don''t forget, Wu Lin is just an ordinary person, or perhaps a martial artist stronger than ordinary people. If there are no these people, then what''s the point of dominating Wu Lin? " Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "Patriarch, that is a matter of the future, no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe we won''t be the rulers of the martial arts Lin, but instead the rulers of this world? One must have a dream and also have the courage to think about it. You are just too conservative! " Xiang Lie said.


    "This is not being conservative. This is right and wrong!" Xiang Chunqiu said solemnly, "We want to become the Martial Saint, the kind of person who can stand at the peak of martial arts. The highest life is an evil organization that cannot be accepted by the heaven and earth, and such an organization, once we cooperate with them, we will be as evil as them. At that time, what face do we have to become the Martial Saint? What face would we have to face the ancestors of our Xiang Family? What was Wu Lin? Wu Lin is a land of right and wrong. If we do not even have the slightest idea of right and wrong, how can we still be based on Wu Lin? "


    "Then why did you agree to them? Isn''t this just playing with them? " Xiang Lie asked.


    "This is our chance!" Xiang Chunqiu''s eyes lit up slightly as he said, "The highest life is now an organization that everyone in the world calls upon. If we are able to capture these people in the territory of Hua Xia, wouldn''t that mean that we are able to cleanse ourselves of the shame that Xu Taiping left behind on us?" At that time, we will be forgiven and accepted by more people! Although this will not allow us to reach the pinnacle in a short period of time, we will still have a chance! "


    "But it''s too difficult!" Xiang Lianhu frowned, "Those who take down the highest life, we have only returned to a normal state, we won''t be beaten up by others. This distance is still very far from becoming a Martial Saint, as long as Xu Taiping exists, no matter what we do, we won''t be able to stand up for him!"


    "What happened was artificial. When Zhao Tie-zhu was here, how difficult was it for us to encounter such a situation? At the very least, we will no longer have the strength to do so. We can live under the sun in broad daylight, and we need to think of the right way to get us to the peak of martial arts, not to work with an organization like Supreme Being! "After a few days, when all the highest life forms have been gathered, all the adults in the Xiang Family will surround and annihilate the highest life with me!" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding people all agreed.


    "Patriarch, the highest life forms are not so easy to deal with!" Xiang Lie said.


    "Liehu, just tell me, are you willing to fight alongside me?" Xiang Chunqiu stared at Xiang Lianhu as he asked.


    "I do, I do, but I really don''t want to miss this chance to get rid of Xu Taiping. That guy hurt our family so much that we can''t stick our heads out. He should get rid of him this way!" Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    "Liehu, the enmity between us and Xu Taiping is based on Martial Lin, we actually don''t have much personal enmity with him, it''s just a purely a matter of status and benefits, I never thought of killing Xu Taiping. In fact, Xu Taiping has a huge role in Martial Lin, I just want to use our own methods to make our family rise, do you understand?" Xiang Chunqiu asked.


    "I understand my ass, I knew that Xu Taiping would kill us all, and yet you are still speaking up for him, that guy should die a hundred times over!" "Big brother, I call you big brother. Just listen to me once, join hands with the highest life forms and get rid of Xu Taiping. After that, we can take action against the highest life forms and take down all of their people." As long as we kill Xu Taiping, we''ll be able to rise above the masses. Otherwise, we''ll be stuck in such a small place for the rest of our lives! " Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    "A man has his ways and his way. Even if we want to kill Xu Taiping, we can only do it with our own people in China. We can only let an evil organization like Supreme Being participate. No matter what, we cannot cooperate with Supreme Being. This is my order! " Xiang Chunqiu said with a dark expression.


    "Then look at our current situation. We have no money, no power, no influence at all. We are the villains in the martial arts world, the rats that cross the street. Do you really want to continue acting like this?" Xiang Lie asked.


    "I don''t want to. That''s why I want to use all the power of the Xiang Family to surround and kill those who have extremely high lives. Lie Hu, I''ll ask you again, you ¡­ "Are you willing to fight against the highest life forms with all of our Xiang Family members?!" Xiang Chunqiu stared at Xiang Lianhu as he spoke with a solemn expression.


    "I am willing!" Xiang Liaihu gritted his teeth and said with a nod.


    "That''s enough. We, the Xiang Family, are united. There''s nothing that we can''t accomplish!" Alright, let''s continue eating! " Xiang Chunqiu said.


    The middle-aged man picked up his chopsticks and started eating again.


    Not long after, lunch ended.


    Xiang Lie returned to his room. After that, he sent Xiang Ba a message.


    Not long after, Xiang Ba arrived at Xiang Lie''s room.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me?" Xiang Ba asked.


    "Sit!" Xiang Lie gestured for Xiang Ba to sit down.


    Xiang Ba pulled down a plastic chair and sat down, but one of the chair legs snapped with a ''kacha''.


    Xiang Ba tossed this broken chair to the side and picked up another wooden chair.


    "Look at all this." Xiang Lie pointed at the things inside the room, "These items are all aged. That chair of yours has already been used for over three years."


    "Our Xiang Family''s economy has never been good for so many years. Recently, the Nangong Family has given us quite a bit of money, but Uncle seems to have used it to build our martial arts school. " Xiang Ba said.


    "En!" Xiang Lie nodded his head and said, "If it weren''t for the Nangong Family giving us money, we wouldn''t have been able to build such a decent martial arts building. Did you know that when the Nangong Family gave us money, I actually resisted in my heart!"


    "Why?" Xiang Ba asked doubtfully.


    "Because that feeling is like a beggar receiving charity from someone else!" Xiang Lie said through gritted teeth.


    Xiang Ba fell silent.


    "Our Xiang Family, every single adult is incomparably strong, we could have become the pinnacle of the Chinese martial arts forest, we could have received respect from tens of thousands of people, we could have squandered countless amounts of money, however, because of Zhao Tianzhu, we had no choice but to live in seclusion. Fortunately, because of Zhao Tianzhu''s death, our Xiang Family obtained the opportunity to rise again, but at this moment, another Xu Ping appeared, suppressing our Xiang Family once again. Xiang Lie said angrily.

 C2554

    2554


    "I also feel that uncle is a bit indecisive!" Xiang Ba nodded as he spoke.


    He was beaten up by Xu Taiping until he lost all his temper, so much so that he no longer dared to make a move against Xu Taiping. He has already driven away, otherwise it would be impossible for him to come here, and he would not even dare to join hands with those who came to find him! Son, this is our best chance to get rid of Xu Taiping, so I can''t just sit here and watch this opportunity get wasted! " Xiang Lie said with a solemn expression.


    "But uncle has already decided to deal with the highest life!" Xiang Ba said.


    "Your uncle, he is indeed the master of the Xiang Family, and can take charge of all the actions of the Xiang Family. However, I am his younger brother, and I am also an important member of the Xiang Family. I cannot watch him make a mistake, so we must take action. We must stop him!" Xiang Lie said.


    "How can I stop it? Are you going to convince the Patriarch? " Xiang Ba asked doubtfully.


    "If I could convince him, I would have already convinced him. Your uncle can no longer be persuaded by anyone. In that case, we can only use a simpler method!" Xiang Lie said.


    "What method?" Xiang Ba asked.


    "Make your uncle no longer be the Patriarch of our Xiang Clan!" Xiang Lie said with narrowed eyes.


    "That won''t do, right? "The family head position of uncle was passed down by grandfather. Now that grandfather is no longer here, no one can take it away from uncle." Xiang Ba said.


    "Indeed, there is no one who can strip your uncle of his position as the head of the family. But what if your uncle is injured?" What if your uncle loses the ability to lead the family? " Xiang Lie asked.


    Xiang Ba looked at Xiang Lie in shock, asking, "Dad, you can''t be?"


    "For the future of the Xiang Family, there is no one that cannot be sacrificed. Son, remember this!" Xiang Lie said with a dark expression.


    Xiang Ba was at a loss for words. His heart had already been shocked by Xiang Lie''s thoughts.


    The next day.


    Jiang Yuan City.


    Xu Taiping left Jiangyuan City alone on a plane and headed towards K Country of Oceania.


    State K was a small country. It was considered unremarkable in Oceania. This country was close to the Antarctic Circle, so the weather was very cold. There was also an extreme day and an extreme night every year.


    Xu Taiping arrived at State K at the hour of the day.


    Although it was already night time, the sky was still clear.


    Xu Taiping came out of the airport and took a snowy jeep to the capital city of K Nation, City X. After that, he found a hotel called Vienna and stayed there.


    That night, at midnight, someone knocked on Xu Taiping''s room door.


    Xu Taiping got up and opened the door.


    There were three people standing outside the door. One of them was Bai Ruochen, the other two were from the Guardian Alliance, one was Helen, one was a woman in her thirties, her looks were average, but she had a very terrifying ability. As for what ability she had, Xu Taiping did not ask around, but the other member of the Guardian Alliance was called Gonzalez, a Nordic whaler.


    "Peace!" Bai Ruochen greeted Xu Taiping with a smile.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping stepped aside, allowing Bai Ruochen and the other two to enter his room.


    The four of them sat in the living room.


    The territory of the Strigoi is located in the southwest part of the city. There is a very large piece of land that belongs to the Strigoi, and they signed a peace agreement with the local government to provide them with land, while the Strigoi protected the city to a large extent. Of course, this agreement was signed after Zhao Tiezhu left, and the reason that the Strigoi signed this agreement with the local government is because they couldn''t act against the ordinary people of the city and became their protectors. Bai Ruochen said.


    "When are we going to their territory?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Waiting for daybreak." Bai Ruochen said.


    "Isn''t it dawn now?" Xu Taiping looked out the window and asked.


    "Although the sky is bright, it''s still 1 o''clock in the morning. I have some information about the Strigoi that I need to communicate with you. That way, it might be more convenient for us to contact the Strigoi later on." Bai Ruochen said.


    "Tell me about it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "First of all, the Strigoi are also human beings, but their ancestors went a bit astray on the way to evolution, so it''s fine to say that they are a kind of heterophagy. There are many heterophagy people in the world, but they are the more complete kind of people who eat normal foods, but some DNA in their bodies determines that they can absorb energy from their blood to strengthen themselves, just like when we eat some supplements, in theory, it''s the same. So, when meeting the Strigoblins, don''t think of them as an alien, this is the biggest taboo." Bai Ruochen said.


    "Un, let''s continue!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The leader of the Strigoi right now is called Alpha, he is a member of the Strigoi moderate faction, he advocated the use of animal blood and encouraged the members of the Strigoi to live in the city as ordinary people. It is precisely because of this person that the Strigoi maintained their previous appearance after Zhao Tie-zhu left. This person is the main focus of our attention! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "If there is a moderate faction, then there must be a faction that is not gentle, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Bai Ruochen nodded, "There is another faction in the Strigoi called the Radical Faction. Their leader is a prince level expert called Cain, who is very violent and bloodthirsty, and he advocates the primacy of the Strigoi and the hunting of ordinary people. However, this matter was suppressed by Alpha."


    "Just how many princes are there among the Strigoi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Right now, there are two of them on the surface. One is Cain, the other is Vanessa, Vanessa is a member of the moderate faction, the strongest in the entire Blood race. Alpha is Vanessa''s father, so with Vanessa''s support, Alpha can firmly hold the position of leader and suppress Cain! Bai Ruochen said.


    "Vanessa is actually the most powerful of the Strigoi. Interesting." Even now, he could still remember the last fight he had with Vanessa. That battle had been filled with so much satisfaction that even now, Xu Taiping was still reminiscing about it.


    However, in my opinion, Vanessa is still a distance away from becoming an Overlord, because the Overlord level Blood Race is still an invincible existence. Even Zhao Tie-Zhu once said that if when he suppressed the Blood Race, there was still an Overlord level existence in the Blood Race, then it might not be so easy for him to suppress the Blood Race! "Unfortunately, the emergence of an Overlord level blood race is just too difficult, because not only do they need to consume a very powerful blood, but they also need a very superior bloodline. This kind of bloodline is also known as the ancestral bloodline, and with the ancestral bloodline they can also use an abundant amount of energy to make it easier to become an Overlord level blood clan. Whether it''s Vanessa or Cain, they aren''t even their ancestral bloodlines, so no matter how much energy they consume, it''s still extremely difficult for them to break through to become an Overlord level blood Clan." Bai Ruochen said.


    Monarch level ¡­


    After hearing Bai Ruochen''s introduction, Xu Taiping was somewhat shocked.


    If a prince level Strigoi like Vanessa was able to fight with him for hundreds of rounds without a single victor, then how strong would an emperor level Strigoi be?


    If the Blood Tribe really did produce an Overlord level Blood Tribe, then they might really rise to prominence.


    He believed that if the Strigoi were powerful enough, then every single member of the Strigoi would be a radical. The reason why the current alpha was a moderate and the main reason was because the Strigoi were not strong enough, and he didn''t want them to be gentle enough, but as for the rest, they were just some brainless people. What was radicalism? In Xu Taiping''s eyes, any radicals were not even worth mentioning. What was really worth noting were the moderate factions, who were usually kind and kind, who looked harmless to people and animals, but once given enough power, they could very well transform into the most powerful main fighting faction!


    The reason that the Strigoi have been drifting outside of us right now is because they have never shown their side, and the most important reason is that they hope to get enough benefits to become stronger. This time, I have prepared some chips for them, but it might not be enough. Bai Ruochen said.


    "Why do you want to give me benefits?" Xu Taiping looked at Bai Ruochen and said, "Alliances made in exchange for benefits are always the most unreliable. I don''t recommend giving them benefits."


    "Then what can we do to convince them to join us?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "Use this." Xu Taiping raised his fist and said lightly.

 C2555

    2555


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s fist, Bai Ruochen became silent.


    "Just kidding." Xu Taiping smiled as he retracted his fist, "We are prepared to be sincere enough to welcome our new friends, but we must also prevent them from asking too much. If our sincerity is unable to move them, then we can only use our fists."


    "It gave me a fright." The corners of Bai Ruochen''s mouth twitched.


    "I just hope that you can understand, appetite is something that can never be filled. The more we give them, the more they will ask for, so, give me a bit, raise your fist, only then can we truly win them over, otherwise we can only find a group of vampires ¡­ The term vampire is indeed a bit appropriate to describe the Strigoi! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I completely understand what you mean. Since you''ve said so, we''ll do as you say after dawn. This time, we must recruit the Strigoi to our side!" Bai Ruochen said seriously.


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest. We''ll leave after we wake up!" Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone nodded and left.


    Xu Taiping walked to the window and looked out.


    The sky outside was clear, and occasionally, snow would drift past. The snow on the ground was very thick.


    Xu Taiping stretched his back, turned around, and walked back to his room.


    He slept until dawn.


    On time, Xu Taiping appeared in the lobby of the hotel.


    Bai Ruochen brought Helen and Gonzalez to the hotel lobby at about the same time.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Ruochen said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and the group left the hotel together.


    Outside the hotel, a white snowy jeep was parked in front of the entrance.


    The driver was a foreigner. It seemed like he was a local.


    "Hey, brothers, good morning!" The driver greeted everyone.


    "Hello, brother." Xu Taiping smiled as he opened the front passenger door and sat down. Bai Ruochen and the rest sat in the back row.


    "Fasten your seat belt and get ready to go, brother." The driver stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car sped forward.


    "Bro, it can be said that coming to our country at this time is the right choice. At this time, not only are there Ji Zhou, there are also penguins. Do you want to see penguins? Those penguins are silly and very pretty." The driver said.


    "No need. Oh right, we are going to the snowy mountain ridge." Bai Ruochen said.


    The driver suddenly stepped on the brakes. Then, he turned his head to look at Bai Ruochen and asked, "Where did you say you''re going?"


    "Snowy Mountains!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Oh, please, brother. When you booked the car yesterday, you didn''t say you were going to that damned place. You said you were going to South Wave Bay!" The driver said.


    "We can add money." Bai Ruochen said.


    "You''re not going even if you add money? The Snow Ridge is a damn place, and there''s a group of vampires living inside. Do you know? Vampires are those very evil creatures! " The driver gestured as he spoke.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone in our country knows that those fellows should be sent to the altar to be burned alive, those abominable, evil monsters!" The driver gritted his teeth and said.


    "Why do you hate them so much? I remember, aren''t they the protectors of your city? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What dogshit protector, do we need their protection?" I do not recognize those fellows as protectors! " The driver shook his head.


    "Then what did they do to you? make you hate them that much? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, but those are freaks. They are freaks who suck blood. They are not even considered human. I am human, so I hate them. There is no reason for me to do so." The driver said seriously.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Bai Ruochen.


    This Strigoi''s living environment in this country does not look good. While signing an agreement with the government to protect the people of this country, they are also hated by the people of this country.


    "If you want to go to a place like Xue Ling, I won''t bring you guys!" The driver said.


    "The fare is ten times higher, and I can guarantee your safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "How much do you want me to pay? What did you say? " The driver stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "I''ll give you ten times the price." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, let''s go!" The driver decisively stepped on the gas pedal and walked forward, while driving, he said, "If you go there, don''t park your car everywhere, and if there are people, don''t park your car. If there are people, don''t park your car, and it will be safer.


    "No problem." Xu Taiping said.


    The car headed southwest. Two hours later, it entered a place where the snow was visibly thicker than the rest of the world.


    Xu Taiping noticed a sign that had the words "Xue Ling" written on it. There were even signs next to it that said "Get out of our country, vampire".


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping frowned.


    This country''s people''s rejection of the Strigoi was very obvious and very strong. Xu Taiping had always thought that the Strigoi should be respected in this country, but he didn''t expect that to be the case.


    It was no wonder that there were radicals within the Strigoi. If ordinary people treated them like this and their abilities were far stronger than ordinary people, they would naturally want to enslave them.


    These ordinary people were courting death. If a powerful Strigoi hadn''t been oppressed by Zhao Tie-zhu long ago, it was possible for this city to be enslaved by the Strigoi, let alone this country.


    "Open the cabinet in front of you." It was as if he suddenly said this to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened the cabinet, revealing a small shotgun.


    The driver took the gun and placed it in front of the window.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To scare those blood-sucking bastards." The driver said.


    The car drove on, and by now there was no road on the road, just endless snow.


    Occasionally, one could see houses in the snow. These houses were not built together, but were located at a distance from each other.


    The doors of the house were all closed. Occasionally, someone would stand by the window and look in their direction.


    "Get the hell out of my way, son of a bitch!" The driver took the gun and fired directly into the sky, causing those who were standing by the window to be scared back into the house.


    "Although these bastards are stronger than us, they are also afraid of bullets." The driver grinned.


    Xu Taiping was silent.


    The car continued on.


    "Where are you going? "If we keep walking forward, we will reach the Snowy Ridge Village." The driver said.


    "We''ll go to the Snowy Ridge Village." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" The driver slammed down on the gas again and said, "You''re going to Xueling Village? Are you sure? That place is full of these bastards, and they''re all powerful bastards. Only powerful vampires can live in Snowy Ridge Village! "


    "Mm, let''s go in." Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t want to die that early. I''m not going in!" The driver shook his head.


    "Twenty times reward." Xu Taiping said.


    "No matter how much you pay me, I''m not going. If I go there, it will be a dead end for me." The driver said.


    "Is there really someone who died inside? Or is it just a rumor? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This... I haven''t heard of anyone dying in there, but that place is very dangerous, so no matter how much money is given, I won''t go there. " The driver said.


    "Fifty times reward." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not a matter of money. It''s a matter of life and death." The driver said.


    "A hundred times." Xu Taiping raised a finger and said.


    The driver fell silent. A hundred times that amount was equivalent to a hundred days of work, because he only received almost one order a day.


    "Two hundred times. I''ll go." The driver said.


    "Deal." Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, "Drive."


    The driver gritted his teeth, hugged the shotgun to his chest, and drove on.


    After about 20 minutes, a simple and unadorned village appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The driver slowed down and took the road into the village.


    As the village got closer, he could clearly see that there was no snow in the village. Someone must have cleaned it up already.


    The layout of the village was very simple. There was a street that led directly to the center of the village, and the houses were built on both sides of the street. Furthermore, each house was made of a wooden house that looked very ancient.


    There were people walking on the road from time to time. When these people saw Xu Taiping''s car, they all revealed a surprised expression. It seemed that no ordinary person had driven here for a long time.


    Finally, the car stopped in the middle of the village square.


    A group of people were standing in the middle of the square, as if they had already known in advance that someone was coming.


    Xu Taiping and his men opened the door and got out. That group of people immediately walked over.


    The driver nervously closed the window, then locked the door.


    The group of people walked in front of Xu Taiping. Standing in the middle was a pale old man.


    Although this old man looked very old, he didn''t give off an impression of old age. On the contrary, he had the bearing of a noble. His waist was very straight, and the clothes he wore were very appropriate.


    On the old man''s left was Xu Taiping''s acquaintance, Vanessa. At this moment, Vanessa didn''t recognize Xu Taiping, so her face could be considered calm. On the old man''s right was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his fifties or sixties.


    This person''s face was full of undisguised killing intent, and this killing intent was directed directly at Xu Taiping.


    Other than him, who was staring at Xu Taiping with killing intent, there were many others who were also looking at him with killing intent.


    Xu Taiping had a smile on his face. He knew why these people were looking at him like that. It was just that he had killed a few of them.


    Inside the car, the driver''s hair stood on end as he looked at the murderous faces of those people. His palms were soaked through, and he had made up his mind to drive away the moment something went wrong!

 C2556

    2556


    "Welcome, Mr. White!" The man standing in the middle with a gentle smile said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chief." Bai Ruochen replied with a smile.


    "Just call me by my name, no need to call me leader, you''re not from our clan." The other party replied.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Alpha." I''ll call you Mr. Alpha. Bai Ruochen said.


    "It''s possible!" The man nodded, then said, "Mr. Bai, after knowing that you are coming, I have summoned the people of our village to wait here respectfully. Now, let me introduce you to the main members of our Blood Tribe, first of all, this is Cain, an expert of our Blood Tribe, and also my younger cousin!"


    "Mr. Cain." Bai Ruochen nodded.


    Cain did not even look at Bai Ruochen. Instead, he stared at Xu Taiping and said, "If I''m not wrong, this person should be Xu Taiping, right?"


    "I am!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Xu Taiping, you actually dare come to my Blood Family!?" You killed so many members of my Blood Family! If you are allowed to leave my Blood Family''s territory alive today, my Blood Family will be destined to become the laughingstock of the entire world! " Cain shouted excitedly.


    With Cain''s shout, many people also shouted out in excitement.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him! Absorb all his blood! "


    "All of you, quiet down!" Alpha raised his hand and pressed down.


    Everyone stopped shouting. From this, it could be seen that Alpha had quite a bit of prestige within the Strigoi.


    "Leader, if Xu Taiping doesn''t kill us, our Blood Tribe will lose all face!" Cain said excitedly.


    "Indeed, he killed many of our clansmen, but ¡­ "Since he has come to our clan, even if he is a guest of our Blood Clan, we will never attack him in our own territory!" Alpha said seriously.


    "Does that mean if he leaves our territory ¡­" Just kill him? " Cain asked.


    "Sure!" After all, you have killed so many of our clansmen. When you were in our clan, you were a guest, and we would not have done anything to you. However, when you left our territory, you became our enemy.


    "Mr. Alpha, Xu Taiping is also a member of our Alliance of Guardians. If you want to make an enemy out of him, you have to get past our Alliance of Guardians first!" Bai Ruochen said with a stern expression.


    "Old Bai, you don''t have to help me!" Xu Taiping patted Bai Ruochen on the shoulder, then looked at Alpha and said, "The matter between you and I was decided before I joined the Alliance of Protectors, so I do not need to meddle in this matter. Xu Taiping patted Bai Ruochen on the shoulder, then looked at Alpha and said," The matter between you two took place before I joined the Alliance of Protectors, so I do not need to interfere in this matter.


    "You''re right, grudges are personal. Naturally, we have to settle it privately!" "Let''s talk about the matter first!" Alpha nodded his head, then pointed to Vanessa on the other side, "This is my daughter, Vanessa. She is the strongest of our Strigoi."


    Vanessa frowned as she looked at Xu Taiping. Although she had never seen him before, she didn''t know why, but this Xu Taiping gave her a familiar feeling.


    "Miss Vanessa is so beautiful!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You should call me Auntie. I might be older than your mother. " Vanessa teasingly said.


    "No, no, no. No matter how old you are, in my eyes, you are just a beautiful girl from the Bloody Clan." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I already said that you''re the best at seducing women. Seems like you''re right." Vanessa shook her head, seemingly disdainful.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, the welcoming ceremony is almost here. Please take a step and follow me to our council." Alpha turned away as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping walked to the car and tapped on the window.


    The driver rolled down the window and asked, "Can we go now?"


    "Go to the village entrance and wait for us. If you don''t meet us in an hour, you can leave by yourself. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you." Xu Taiping said.


    He really wanted to tell Xu Taiping to believe you, because he had seen it all, the Strigoi were actually fighting and shouting at Xu Taiping. However, thinking that Xu Taiping was his grandpa, the driver could only swallow his words. He opened the car door and said, "I''ll go with you guys."


    "Are you sure you want to come with us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s better than being alone in the car. I''m afraid that I''ll be sucked dry in less than an hour!" The driver said.


    "That''s fine too, follow me. But when we''re talking about something, you can''t be there. You can just wander around by yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, I understand!" The driver nodded, took the money, locked the car door, and followed Xu Taiping and the others to the council.


    The council was where the Strigoi discussed.


    He needed to hear the opinions of the other members of the Strigoi, so he had a council. Whenever there was something important to decide, the members of the Strigoi would come here to discuss and let Alpha, the leader, make the final decision.


    The council was a very ancient wooden house with two stories.


    Xu Taiping walked in with the others.


    What appeared in front of him was an empty hall.


    There were many chairs in the hall, and in front of the first row was a high platform.


    From the looks of it, it was somewhat similar to the parliaments of some countries.


    "The earliest origin of this parliamentary system is us Strigoi. Our Strigoi spread this system to the whole world." Alpha said proudly.


    "The bloodline has a long history!" Bai Ruochen nodded.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that our Blood Tribe''s reproduction ability is relatively low, we might have already ruled this world long before Zhao Tianzhu appeared." Alpha sighed.


    Although they could live for a long time, it was very difficult for them to bear children. Generally, a couple would only give birth to a child in their lifetime, and if they were unlucky, they might not even be able to give birth to a single person in their entire lifetime. Therefore, although the entire Strigoi had experienced thousands of years of development, they only had a population of a few thousand years, so if they were ordinary people, they would have already developed a family of tens of thousands of people.


    In the end, the results showed that this was related to the DNA of the Strigoi. Once a person became pregnant, the child in their stomach could be absorbed by the mother once it took shape. At least seven or eight out of ten children would be absorbed, which directly made it difficult for them to produce offspring.


    That''s why some people say that the Strigoi are cursed because they can even absorb their own children. How much of a torment is this for parents?


    Xu Taiping and his men were arranged to sit in the first row.


    The chauffeur who had followed them in stayed outside the council.


    Fortunately, there were billiards and the like outside the Council, and there was TV to watch, and hot coffee to drink, and not too boring.


    Very quickly, the door to the council chamber was closed.


    Alpha walked to the front of the central dais and sat down.


    Vanessa and Cain sat in the first row. Vanessa sat on Xu Taiping''s right.


    "Have I seen you before?" Vanessa asked, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "Maybe we met in a dream." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Vanessa raised her eyebrows and said, "Rumor has it that you are extremely powerful outside. You are a Divine level expert. I will find a time to test you."


    "We''re waiting for you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    At that moment, Alpha, who was sitting on the high platform in front of them, picked up a wooden hammer and hit the table three times with it.


    The entire council suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Alpha.


    "Actually, there''s only one thing for us to do today, and that is to welcome our friends from the Guardian''s Alliance, Mr. Bai Ruochen, Miss Helen, Mr. Gonzalez, and Mr. Xu Taiping. Let us all applaud their arrival! " Alpha said.


    The crowd burst into applause.


    "Mr. Bai Ruochen is the founder of the Alliance of Protectors and is a very responsible person. He has always been committed to protecting the peace of this world, and this is similar to what we did in the past. This time, Mr. Bai Ruochen has found us, and he hopes that we can ally with the Alliance and protect the peace of this world together. Alpha asked.


    "Protect world peace? Is my brain damaged? " Cain said coldly.


    "Cain, tell me what you think." Alpha said.


    Cain stood up and said, "Leader, and all the other tribesmen, haven''t we done enough in the past to protect world peace? In the past when Zhao Tie-zhu was here, we signed a peace agreement with the local government, we became the guardians of City X. In these hundred years, how much did we pay for City X. But the result? In the eyes of the people of X city, we are bloodsucking monsters, we are devils, they refuse to come into contact with us, they isolate us in a place where our people can only go to other countries if they wish to integrate into society. This is what it means for us to protect peace. Who else would want to become a normal person''s dog? "

 C2557

    2557


    The atmosphere in the council became incomparably depressed.


    Everyone seemed to be thinking about the years when they had been ignored.


    "We don''t want to be dogs, we want to be masters!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "We want to be masters!" Immediately, someone else followed along.


    Seeing this momentum rising, Alpha took the hammer and hammered it on the table twice, then said, "Quiet!"


    The council suddenly quieted down.


    "I disagree with Cain." Vanessa stood up.


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa in surprise, he didn''t expect her to be his ally.


    Cain frowned at Vanessa and said, "Do you want to be someone else''s dog?"


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s dog, and I don''t want to be someone else''s dog either. We''re both humans, so why can''t we get along peacefully? Why must anyone be enslaved? How many of us are from the Strigoi? How many people are there in the world? Not to mention the huge difference in numbers, there are many weapons of mass destruction in the world of ordinary people. As long as it''s just a small nuclear bomb, our land will be razed to the ground. I think if we Strigoi want to really develop, we should work with the Guardian Alliance. Why? If we cooperate with the Guardian Alliance, then it will be of great help to us when we enter the mainstream of the world. At the same time, we can also get some support from the Guardian Alliance, the economic conditions of our entire race, the living environment, these things will all change greatly, if that''s the case, why don''t we work with them? Please give me a reason. Can''t I just stand on the opposite side of this world? " Vanessa asked loudly.


    "I have a list here!" This is the help that our Guardian Alliance is willing to give you. " Bai Ruochen threw out the conditions for the Guardian Alliance at the right time.


    Someone came over, took the list, and handed it to Alpha.


    Alpha looked at the list, and then said, "Let me read the list of the Guardian Alliance... Cash: 100 million dollars, land ¡­ "


    There was money, land, and even animals that could supply blood to the Strigoi. Other than these material things, the Guardian Alliance also promised the Strigoi that they would do their best to help the Strigoi integrate into the mainstream society, help them enter the elite society, and so on. The content of the entire list was extremely rich, and these things were all missing from the Strigoi.


    When the Strigoi heard this list, their hearts surged with excitement. As long as the Strigoi agreed to cooperate with the Guardian Alliance, their lives would be completely changed.


    After Alpha finished reading the list, Cain said coldly, "It''s just a small profit, these things can be easily obtained as long as we leave Xueling Village and go outside. Don''t forget what we have encountered just because of the little benefits they have to offer, people, this is the best era ever, Zhao Tianzhu is no longer here, the people from the third world have already reached the front of the stage, we should also do the same, compared to other organizations from the third world, we should be more united, we should be more numerous, we should all be fighting for this world, and yet we have to protect the world, isn''t this stupid?" We should be like everyone else and fight for this world. We want to fight for more land, we can even create our own country, a country with only Strigoi! We are stronger than ordinary people and have lived longer. We should be the rulers of this world. What are we afraid of? As long as we anger the upper echelons of the ordinary people, these firearms are ours! What is there to be afraid of? "


    Compared to being a security guard of this world, many Strigoi actually wanted to be the ruler of this world. This was because once they became a ruler, it meant that they could drink human blood at will.


    "Cain, stop trying to seduce the masses." Vanessa frowned, "If the world of ordinary people could be taken over that easily, then one or two thousand years ago, when the Strigoi were at their most powerful, we would have already taken over the world of ordinary people. Why are we suppressed, it''s because you want to take over the world of ordinary people, that''s why we are suppressed. If we become members of the Guardian Alliance, then we are one with the world of ordinary people.


    "Vanessa, I think you have been assimilated by others after living for so long in the human world? Don''t you know what human nature is? When they have a need for you, they can give you anything. But when they have no need for you, they will kick you away. Cain demanded loudly.


    "It''s because I''ve lived in the human world for a long time, that I know that the compatibility of human society is very strong, they can tolerate any kind of different species, as long as we do something that they respect, such as joining the Guardian Alliance, once we join it, then in their eyes, we are their guardian god, they will respect us ¡­" Vanessa said.


    "Bah!" Cain interrupted Vanessa and said loudly, "Respects to us? Do you see who respects us in X? "You''re on your way to City X now. You said that you''re a member of the Strigoi, but look what those people will do to you. Do you dare to do that?"


    Vanessa fell silent.


    It was true that the people of X City were not friendly to the Strigoi.


    Xu Taiping frowned when he heard this, because he knew from the driver that City X was very prejudiced against Strigoi and was full of malice.


    "Look, you have nothing else to say, right? Therefore, humans cannot become our friends. They will only be ungrateful and kill donkeys. What we need to do is to rely on ourselves! " Cain said loudly.


    "Relying on yourself! Relying on yourself! "Relying on yourself!"


    Everyone began to shout out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Once again, Alpha picked up the hammer and hit the table.


    The scene became silent once again.


    "City X does not represent all the cities, and ¡­ It''s hard to change the deep-rooted prejudice of the people in City X against the Strigoi. However, it''s not the people in City X that we need to identify with, but the people of the world. As long as the people in the rest of the world agree with us, then what does it matter if the people in City X don''t agree with us? Once we cooperate with the Guardian Alliance, we can move away from here and head to a warmer and more prosperous place. Also, if we join the Guardian Alliance, it would be equivalent to becoming the super hero of the human world, and the entire race would become the super hero too, and at that time, we would be able to openly walk up to the front of the stage, and even become famous people. Once we become famous people, we can use our influence to increase our entire race''s influence, and at the end, we can even enter into the leadership levels of countries. Fighting against humanity... Historically, there are many races that are just as mutated as we are. They fought against humans, but what about the result? Three hundred years ago, there was a group of wolf-like people living in Esquimaux, but because they fought against the humans, they were exterminated by the whole family. This is what happened before. Alpha shouted.


    Hearing his words, Bai Ruochen revealed a satisfied smile. This Alpha was indeed a moderate faction. Compared to Cain, it was much gentler. Such a talent was the most worth roping in.


    Since Alpha had already spoken, then Cain would naturally have nothing left to say. He could only grind his teeth in anger and sit down.


    "Everyone, please put your hands to the vote now." Alpha looked at the crowd and said, "Those who agree to join the Guardian''s Alliance, raise your hands!"


    A large group of people raised their hands.


    "Alright, put it down. Those who don''t agree to join the Guardian Alliance, raise your hands!" Alpha said again.


    Some people raised their hands, including Cain. However, there were not many people, so it was obvious that there were less people than what was agreed upon.


    "The results are already very clear. Most people agree to join the Guardian Alliance!" After Alpha said this, he looked at Bai Ruochen and said, "We agree to join the Guardian Alliance, but we have a condition."


    "What condition?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "The conditions you mentioned just now doubled!" Alpha said.


    When Bai Ruochen heard that, her expression slightly changed. She then looked at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes revealed a slight smile.


    Bai Ruochen nodded her head in understanding and then said, "Mister Alpha, we have been talking about cooperation with you with great sincerity. The conditions that we have given are all conditions that I have come from various countries.


    Alpha laughed and said, "As you have seen, there are still many people in our clan who do not agree to cooperate. If you are willing to double the benefits you receive, then we will be able to calm down their emotions."


    "This... It wasn''t impossible to give them a little more, but ¡­ We will also never accept a sky-high price! " Bai Ruochen said.


    "Ol ''White, if they really want to join the Guardian''s Alliance, I''ll give them anything they want!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face.

 C2558

    2558


    "You''re giving it?!" Bai Ruochen looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Yes, I will! "As you know, I have some money and a bit of status in the international community. Everyone is willing to give me face, so if I can satisfy the requirements of the Strigoi and let them join our Guardian Alliance, I am willing to give up on that!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "But, this is a matter of the Gong family, you shouldn''t be the one to personally give it to me!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "What is it?" The reason why I joined the Guardian Alliance was because I wanted the world to be peaceful. As long as the world is peaceful, no matter who paid, whether it was more or less, it would all be the same! " After Xu Taiping finished speaking, he looked at Afar and said, "Dear Mr. Alpha, I am willing to personally give you all the benefits you previously listed, which is equal to doubling the benefits you received! "I only hope that after receiving these benefits, the lives of you Strigoi will become better, and you will be able to better integrate into our world!"


    "Mr Xu, you really are a virtuous and noble person!" Alpha could not help but exclaim. People who used their own money to run an office were truly selfless.


    "Every single person who joined the Guardian Alliance was a virtuous and noble person. They didn''t act for personal gain, but rather, they became the protectors of this world just for the sake of world peace. They risked their lives to fight against those evil people, and compared to them, I am just a very ordinary member! If you were to join the Guardian''s Alliance, you would also be a member of us, and would also be a highly moral person! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Alpha laughed and said, "Since you are willing to show your sincerity in private, then I will no longer hesitate. From now on, I am a member of the Guardian Alliance!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Alpha!" Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen spoke at the same time. After that, they looked at each other with a meaningful smile in their eyes.


    Actually, the so-called condition of doubling was completely fake. This was completely planned out by Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen, and the items on the list that Bai Ruochen gave to Alpha had already been chopped off by Bai Ruochen. In other words, the benefits that the Alliance of Protectors had promised to Alpha were actually the benefits given to Alpha now, and this was a decision that Bai Ruochen made with Xu Taiping after hearing Xu Taiping''s suggestion.


    "Sooner or later, our Blood Tribe will suffer retribution!" Cain stood up and left in a rage. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the council.


    Alpha did not seem to care about Cain''s departure, he smiled and looked at all the Strigoi, and said, "Those who are present, companions of the Strigoi, from today onwards, we are members of the Guardian Alliance, we will protect this world together with the Guardian Alliance, according to the the agreement, the Guardian Alliance will give us a piece of land near the Equator, we can live under the warm sun, we no longer have to live in these bitter cold places, the Spring of our Strigoi will come!"


    Everyone applauded. The Strigoi were a sorrowful race, and because of their diet, they had become the beast race. But now, under the invitation of the Guardian Alliance, they had become the world''s protectors. This meant that sooner or later they would enter the mainstream of the world!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Alpha and Vanessa, most of the Strigoi would have preferred to join the Guardian Alliance, because no one was born to be a bad person. With the exception of a few, joining the righteous side would have been the best outcome for the Strigoi.


    Alpha stood up from his seat and walked to the front of Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen. He then extended his hand towards them.


    "From now on, we are companions!" Alpha said.


    Bai Ruochen shook hands with Alpha, and then Xu Taiping shook hands with Alpha.


    "We are companions!" Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen said together.


    "Although we are companions, we still have one thing to settle." Alpha said, looking at Xu Taiping.


    "I know. It must be something about your people, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, we, the Blood Tribe, have more people than the average race, but we can''t be considered to be thriving. However, you killed several of our comrades, so this matter needs to be resolved, and if we didn''t join the Alliance of Guardian, you would have become our enemy as long as you leave our territory. But now, we have joined the Alliance of Guardian, so I hope we can find another way to resolve this matter!" Alpha said.


    "How do you want to solve this?" To be honest, he was not afraid of the Strigoi, at most, he would just fight them, but now that the Strigoi had become members of the Guardian Alliance and had become companions, it did not seem very likely. Therefore, this problem needed to be properly resolved, otherwise, he would become a stone that was pressed down on the hearts of the Strigoi.


    "There are several levels to this matter. First, you killed Xue Ba. This was your doing." Alpha said.


    Since he had already become his companion, there was nothing wrong with admitting that he had killed Xue Ba. However, Xu Pingping immediately said, "Xue Ba was hired by someone else, so he died while carrying out a mission to protect me. We do not have any personal grudges, we can only be considered as having lost our lives in the line of duty."


    "Although Xue Ba was separated from us a long time ago, his blood has always been flowing in his veins. Since you killed him, we must seek justice for him, so our family arranged for people to come and find you. As a result, those people who went to find you were all killed by you." Alpha said.


    "That''s because they attacked ordinary people, your people absorbed all the blood of us Chinese, even if I don''t do anything to them, someone else will do something to them. Also, the benefits of me doing something to them are obvious, at least I won''t do anything to them, and I won''t go around saying, if the government does something to them, then your Blood Tribe might become an organization as powerful as life itself in China!" Xu Taiping said in a serious tone.


    "It was his fault that Eduardo didn''t control himself against ordinary people, but Dracula was right, wasn''t he?" Alpha asked.


    "Dracula killing a member of a Huaxia snitch, that''s a bigger mistake. Besides, Dracula also killed Eduardo, I''m afraid you guys don''t know about this, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Al asked, "Dracula killed Eduardo?"


    "Yes, when they were chasing Eduardo, they saw that Eduardo had died beside Dracula and that he had been drained of all his blood, so Dracula also deserved to die. These two people died on their own, and you want me to pay for both of them. That''s impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "If what you said is true, then those two did indeed deserve to die. However, how do you explain the deaths of the two Strigoi who went to your Hua Xia?" Alpha asked.


    "Since both Eduardo and Dracula deserve to die, then if you want to seek revenge on me for these two, this matter will be considered your fault from the root. If it was your fault, then why did you want me to pay for it? Could it be that I was forced to surrender at that time? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Alpha frowned, because he felt Xu Taiping''s words made a lot of sense, but if that was the case, then Xu Taiping didn''t have any responsibilities at all.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything wrong, it was just someone else who came to provoke me. If the Strigoi are going to pursue this matter, I''m willing to use my sincerity to solve it. I can give you more funds, and I can also rely on your material support. Xu Taiping said.


    "We don''t need these. We already have enough materials. If you really want to solve this problem, I only have one request. As long as you can satisfy it, this matter will be completely forgotten!" Alpha said.


    "Tell me about it!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I need your blood!" Alpha said with a serious look on his face.


    "My blood?" Xu Taiping was shocked. He never thought that the Blood Race would make such a request.


    "Yes, I need two thousand milliliters of your blood. This is not much, compared to you." Alpha said.


    "Two thousand milliliters? Mr. Alpha, you are joking. With Tai Ping''s body weight, his body should only have six thousand milliliters of blood. If you were to take one-third of his blood, Tai Ping will become weak instantly, and even his life might be affected! " Bai Ruochen said excitedly.


    "Relax, Mr. Bai. 2,000 milliliters of blood would indeed weaken Tai Ping, but it''s not enough to threaten his life. Only after losing 40% of the blood in his body will his life be in danger. 2,000 milliliters is only 30% of his blood." Alpha said.


    "What do you want my blood for?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    "In our opinion, your recovery ability definitely has something to do with your bloodline. In the earliest records of our Blood Clansmen, the Blood Clansmen who possess the Blood Clansmen''s bloodline possess an extremely terrifying recovery ability, just like you have shown. Therefore, we suspect that you may have the bloodline of our Blood Clansmen in you ¡­ We want 2000 milliliters of your blood, just so that Vanessa can have the chance to break through to the Overlord level! " Alpha said seriously.

 C2559

    2559


    Xu Taiping finally understood why the Strigoi would come looking for him one after another. It was for his blood!


    There were a lot of undetectable elements in his blood. He knew this a long time ago. For a blood race that could extract energy from their blood, his blood could be considered a treasure.


    Also, with his recovery ability, he should be able to produce enough new blood very quickly. If 2000 milliliters of blood could completely get the Blood Tribe to put it down, then he would be willing, and if the Blood Tribe could produce an Overlord level existence, then it would be even more beneficial to the entire Guardian Alliance.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Vanessa who was standing beside him.


    These Strigoi were truly abnormal. They could actually extract the energy from the blood. In some ways, as long as enough powerhouses were absorbed by these Strigoi, there was no limit to their strength!


    No wonder this race was suppressed by Zhao Tie-zhu. If it wasn''t suppressed, then this race might have already defied the heavens.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I can give you two thousand milliliters of blood!"


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best!" Alpha said joyfully, "If possible, I hope that I can extract the blood from your body right now. Of course, in order to ensure your safety, the process of extracting the blood can be operated by you."


    "Isn''t the blood that you need supposed to enter your mouth as soon as it comes out of your body?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s around three minutes of time. If you take the blood from your body, it''ll be alright for you to drink it within three minutes!" Alpha said.


    "Okay, no problem. Give me a set of equipment!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Have you thought about it? Although 30% of your blood will not die, it will make you incredibly weak!" Bai Ruochen said from the side.


    "It''s okay. Aren''t you here? Even if I am weak, you will be able to take care of everything! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This is the territory of the Strigoi after all. Maybe you can provide them with blood after you leave this place!" Bai Ruochen said.


    As you can see, the blood only has three minutes to preserve its freshness. Give it to me now, so the Strigoi can put down their grudges against me. We, the Guardian Alliance, want to protect the world, we will not be afraid of anyone. Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "You''re right!" Bai Ruochen nodded and said, "No matter what, our Guardian Alliance will not be afraid of anyone."


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Alpha and said, "Prepare a room for us, prepare a set of blood transfusion tools!"


    "Alright!" Alpha nodded, then immediately instructed his men to do what he was told.


    Not long after, a Striker appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the rest with a set of mathematics equipment.


    "Let''s go to my study. It''s very quiet and safe there!" Alpha said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then everyone left the council, led by Alpha.


    Outside the council, the chauffeur who had been waiting bitterly for a long time hurried over and followed along.


    "When are we going back?!" the driver asked.


    "Very soon, in a little while!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I really don''t want to stay here anymore!" The driver looked around and said, "I always feel like the people here want to eat me."


    "You think too much. In the future, everyone here will become the guardians of this world, and they will protect your safety." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Protect us?" The driver froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Then forget it."


    Changing a person''s mind required time. Right now, the people in City X might still think of the Strigoi as fierce and powerful, but once the Strigoi started working for the Guardian Alliance, then the people in City X would naturally put down their prejudices. This was just a matter of time.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach Alpha''s study room.


    Xu Taiping walked into the study with Bai Ruochen, Helen and Gonzalez, while Alpha waited at the door with the others.


    In the study.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "Un, I''ve thought it through!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you do this, you might be able to create an Emperor level powerhouse for the Strigoi. But for the Strigoi, to be honest, my trust level in them isn''t high!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "For the Guardian''s Alliance, having a top-level powerhouse appear is extremely advantageous. Moreover, even if this Emperor level powerhouse had other intentions, with my strength and yours, it would still be enough to suppress him. You don''t have to worry too much!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hmm, if you have no problems, then you will definitely have no problems!" Bai Ruochen nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then sat down on a chair and began to fiddle with the blood-sucking tools.


    Very soon, Xu Taiping had all the tools ready, and then he relaxed his muscles and inserted the needle into the blood vessel on his arm.


    Red blood slowly gushed out of the needle, and after a long tube, it finally entered a transparent barrel marked with 2000 ml.


    Blood unceasingly dripped out, and the amount of blood in the transparent pail continued to increase. Gradually, a feeling of weakness appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Blood was the foundation of his body, and Xu Taiping could ignore all pain. However, as his blood flowed out, his body began to weaken rapidly, and what surprised him was that the blood system did not seem to have the same recovery abilities as his organs. As the blood dripped out, Xu Taiping felt more and more weak.


    When the transparent barrel was filled with 2000 milliliters of blood, Xu Taiping already felt extremely weak. He felt like an ordinary person who had brushed his hair five times a night. His vision darkened a little, and he felt as if his head was heavy and his feet were light.


    This time, Xu Taiping took out two thousand milliliters of blood, and without any preparation, he already felt a strong sense of weakness. This made Xu Taiping a little bit surprised, perhaps in the future, the blood would become his weakness, and if he were to encounter someone strong and unstoppable, if the other party could not find a way to kill him, they would choose to drain his blood, or he would die.


    Xu Taiping reached into his pocket.


    There was a box in his pocket, and in it was the one that Xu Taiping had given him before he left.


    "Alright!" Bai Ruochen removed the syringe from Xu Taiping''s hand. Helen, who was at the side, immediately gave him a bottle of recovery medicine.


    Xu Taiping drank the recovery potion and recovered some of his strength. However, he was still extremely weak.


    "Your face is already pale. This is the first time I''ve seen you so pale!" Bai Ruochen said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Who bled so much to make their faces pale?"


    "All of us, the Guardian Alliance, will forever remember all that you have done for the Guardian Alliance!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she lifted a fist and placed it on her chest, as a sign of respect towards Xu Taiping.


    "Well, give them the blood." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Bai Ruochen nodded her head and walked out of the study with the transparent bucket filled with blood.


    Outside the study room, Alpha and the others immediately surrounded Bai Ruochen.


    Alpha took the transparent bucket from Bai Ruochen, then placed it under his nose and smelled it.


    "The smell of this blood is extremely strong, far stronger than any blood I''ve come into contact with before. Vanessa, I''ll leave this blood to you. Whether you can break through to the Overlord level will all depend on this!" Alpha said, handing the transparent bucket to Vanessa.


    "Un, just watch me!" With that, Vanessa turned around and left with the transparent barrel.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping and Helen Gonzalez also left the study.


    "It''s been hard on you!" Alpha said to Xu Taiping.


    "In the future, we will all be companions, so let''s not talk about hard work. I also hope that you can let go of all your grudges and not let my blood flow in vain!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I won''t!" Alfa nodded, "Actually, my daughter Vanessa has long integrated into the world of ordinary people, and she has also been working hard to integrate us into the society. Now that we have become members of the Guardian Alliance, after I retire, she will definitely work even harder to help us integrate into society!"


    "You''re retiring?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I am already over 70 years old and am about to retire! "Oh right, Mr Xu, my daughter has not sought out a boyfriend for so many years. In order to maintain herself in top condition, do you want to consider my daughter?" Alpha asked with a smile.


    "You don''t need to find a boyfriend to maintain your best condition?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, this is an ability of our blood race women. Blood of a virgin is a very important thing, and once it is lost, our blood race women''s experiences will become many times weaker. This is the reason why most of our blood race women are strong men, but it is a fact that our blood race women have greater talent than men. Alpha said.


    "Indeed, when the heavens bestow upon you a certain ability, you will be deprived of something!" He had always believed in this saying, but of course, this saying did not work on him. The heavens seemed to favor him, and after giving him so many things, he would often give him more, and would never take anything from him.


    As everyone was chatting ¡­


    Suddenly, a series of explosive sounds rang out from afar.


    From the sound of that explosion, it seemed like someone was fighting!


    "Someone is fighting!" Alpha turned around and ran in the direction of the explosion.


    The other Strigoi followed after him.


    Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen looked at each other.


    "Don''t let anything go wrong!" Bai Ruochen said with a frown.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" While speaking, Xu Taiping walked towards the direction of the explosion.

 C2560

    2560


    The group of people quickly headed in the direction of the explosion.


    What was shocking was that the sound was incomparably loud. Furthermore, the ground would even shake from time to time. This meant that the two people battling were extremely powerful, which was why they were able to cause such a huge commotion.


    Not long after, the explosive sound suddenly disappeared!


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. The sound of the explosion meant the end of the battle!


    Who was fighting? Who won and who lost?


    The answer was quickly revealed.


    Following the previous explosion, everyone came to an empty space.


    The top of the empty ground was filled with potholes. In the middle of the empty ground, there were two people. One of them had fallen to the ground, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Seeing this, Alpha shouted in excitement, "Cain, what are you doing?!"


    The person who was standing was none other than Cain. Cain was also holding a transparent barrel in his hand. The blood in the bucket had already been reduced by more than half.


    "What is it? What do you think I''m doing? " As Cain spoke, he put the transparent barrel to his mouth and drank from it.


    "Bastard!" Take Cain! " At the same time, several members of the Strigoi also charged at Cain.


    Bai Ruochen and the others did not rush forward because there were more than enough Strigoi. In Bai Ruochen''s opinion, with so many Strigoi, it was more than enough to take down Cain.


    "Let''s attack together!" Xu Taiping shouted and rushed out.


    Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that Xu Taiping would rush forward at this time. Could it be that Xu Taiping was worried that these Strigoi would not be able to deal with a single Cain?


    Despite her confusion, Bai Ruochen listened to Xu Taiping and rushed towards Cain. At the same time, Helen and Gonzalez also rushed forward.


    In the blink of an eye, these people had already surpassed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body was still weak, with less than fifty percent of his combat power remaining. His speed was much slower than before, which was why he was surpassed.


    "Don''t hold back, attack with all your might!" Xu Taiping shouted loudly, in his opinion, for Cain to be able to defeat the fallen Vanessa, he must be very strong!


    When Bai Ruochen and the others heard this, they immediately went all out.


    A terrifying pressure was directed at Cain, and Helen stood where she was, with her arms open.


    The snow on the rooftops started to tremble. In less than a second, all of the snow had risen up into the air, then turned into terrifying blades of snow that flew toward Cain.


    "Give me the weapon!" Gonzalez roared and leaped high into the air, heading for Cain.


    In the air, a fork made of snow appeared in Gonzalez''s hand.


    Gonzalez grabbed his fork with one hand and swept it over the heads of the Strigoi. He was the first to reach Cain.


    Although Gonzalez was quick enough, by the time he reached Cain, Cain had already drunk all the blood in the transparent vat.


    Cain threw the transparent bucket aside and looked at Gonzalez, who was descending from the sky.


    "Die!" Gonzalez roared and thrust his fork at Cain.


    Cain''s eyes flashed with a terrible red color, and then he reached out, balled his fist into a fist, and punched at Gonzalez''s fork.


    Seeing this scene, Gonzalez was overjoyed. He instantly displayed his ability to wrap around the fork.


    The hardness of this fork made of snow instantly surpassed that of metal!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The tip of the fork struck Cain''s fist hard.


    To Gonzalez''s surprise, however, the tip of the fork did not pierce Cain''s fist. Instead, it began to crumble, starting at the tip and extending to the body of the fork.


    In an instant, the fork broke into pieces.


    Cain''s fist continued to move forward, not stopping at all.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Cain''s fist landed on Gonzalez''s body.


    Gonzalez shot across the sky like a cannonball, flying more than a hundred meters away before disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Awesome!" Cain bellowed and his arms shook violently. An invisible wave spread out from Cain''s fist.


    The sabers that had been following Gonzalez suddenly shattered as they approached Cain!


    Helen spat out a mouthful of blood, took a few steps back and dispiritedly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Alpha and the others had already arrived in front of Cain.


    Although they were facing their own companions, Alpha and the others did not hesitate, because the one who had fallen on the ground, and whose life and death they did not know, was Vanessa!


    The Blood Race experts attacked at the same time.


    "All of you, stop!" Cain''s eyes were red. He raised his foot and stomped on the ground, shouting loudly.


    An oppressive aura burst forth from Cain''s body, and in an instant, it pressed down on Alpha and the others. After that, it passed by Alpha and heavily collided with Bai Ruochen.


    Weng! *


    A loud sound rang out and the ground shook for a moment, as if something had exploded.


    Bai Ruochen''s expression changed slightly. She suddenly stopped and took a few steps back. Her face suddenly flushed red.


    "What''s going on?!" Alpha looked in shock at Cain.


    A terrifying and irresistible pressure was emitted from Cain''s body. This pressure was like the king of the Strigoi, making it impossible for Alpha and the others to have any thoughts of fighting him.


    "Overlord!" This is the pressure of an Overlord! " Cain clenched his fist and shouted excitedly.


    Overlord level?!


    Alpha and the others stared at Cain in horror. They had never imagined that Cain would actually break through to the Overlord level!


    Overlord level, that was the legendary level. Before this, Alpha had always thought that his daughter, Vanessa, would become an Overlord level existence. He never expected that the one who would eventually become an Overlord level existence would actually be Cain!


    "Cain, why did you attack my daughter!" Alpha asked excitedly.


    "Why? Why do you think? And it''s all because of the blood! " Cain''s eyes glowed red as he said, "I have endured for so many years that countless people think I am just an ordinary prince level expert for this moment! This was the moment! Vanessa doesn''t deserve to become an Overlord. With her talent, she won''t be able to become an Overlord either, and only I, the strongest prince in all of history, am qualified to become an Overlord. All of you have always thought that Vanessa is the strongest existence in the clan, but you didn''t know that many years ago, I was already stronger than Vanessa! But I never showed it, because I know that your love for Vanessa will make you paralyze Vanessa, and even if I act stronger than Vanessa, I still won''t be able to become the future leader of the Strigoi. So I started to endure, just so that one day I could snatch your position as the leader with my own hands.


    The pressure that should have been invisible was that of a king belonging to the Blood Tribe, and it was much stronger than Vanessa. This pressure might not have been of much use to other people, but for the Blood Tribe members, this pressure was like a mountain, making them unable to move. This pressure was brought about by the suppression of levels, no one of the Blood Tribe could resist Cain at this moment, even as the leader of the Blood Tribe, it was the same!


    "Alpha, kneel down!" Cain snapped.


    Alpha''s legs gave way and he knelt on the ground.


    This was an order that there was no way to resist, because the invisible pressure was too terrifying.


    "Hahahahaha!" Cain laughed excitedly and said loudly, "From today onwards, I am the true ruler of the Strigoi. I, Cain, am destined to lead the Strigoi to the top of the world. I will bring forth the name of the Strigoi!"


    All the other powerhouses of the Blood Tribe following Alpha trembled, unable to make any sort of rebuttal.


    "Now, I declare the first decree. From now on, abolish all previous agreements with the Guardian Alliance. From now on, the Strigoi will become one! All members of the Blood Family, listen up! Kill these people in front of you! " Cain pointed his finger forward, then looked to the side. He wanted to find Xu Taiping and have someone kill him, but he realized that Xu Taiping had actually disappeared!


    Only Bai Ruochen, Helen, and Gonzalez were left at the scene.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" Cain shouted excitedly.


    "Him? He''s long gone, Helen Gonzalez. Listen to me. Bai Ruochen shouted.


    Without any hesitation, Helen and Gonzalez turned and ran.


    "Chase them! Don''t let them get away! Kill them all!" Cain shouted.


    The group of Strigoi couldn''t defy Cain''s command and chased after Helen.


    "If you want to chase them, you have to pass through me first!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she stood in front of everyone.


    "Take this man down, don''t kill him!" Cain shouted.


    The Blood Race experts turned their spearheads towards Bai Ruochen.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, get out of my way!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "We have no other choice!" Facing an Overlord level Bloodline Clan, they had no way to resist at all. This was the submission of bloodlines. Even a leader like Alpha would not be able to resist it.


    "Then I can only apologize!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, the pressure from her body once again burst forth.


    All of the Blood Race experts were frozen in place, unable to move!


    "All of you, fall!" Bai Ruochen raised her foot and stomped on the ground.


    That pressure immediately became stronger, and then directly pressed the surrounding blood clan experts down onto the ground!


    "My power is the strongest in history!" Bai Ruochen let out a furious roar and charged past the Blood Tribe experts and toward Cain.


    "The strongest in history? I am the strongest in history! " Cain walked forward with a grim look.


    The two terrifying experts collided head-on at this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud explosion was accompanied by a powerful shockwave that blew away all the snow in the surroundings.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping began to hide in a building.


    Xu Taiping put Vanessa on the ground with a solemn look on his face.

 C2561

    2561


    Before Cain and those powerhouses of the Strigoi fought, Xu Taiping had already snuck up to Vanessa''s side and brought her away.


    Xu Taiping was someone who understood the situation very well.


    When he had not used the third style of the Overlord Fist, his fight with Vanessa had only lasted about six or four rounds. He was six, Vanessa was four, and when Vanessa had fought with Cain, she had only heard the sound of explosions and then disappeared, so it had only lasted about a minute. In other words, it had only taken one minute for Vanessa to be defeated by Cain.


    If it was Xu Taiping who was in his best condition, he might have been able to fight a dozen matches. But now, he only had less than fifty percent of his peak condition left.


    As such, Xu Pingping''s first thought was to run, and so he ran.


    Of course, before running, Xu Taiping had already given Bai Ruochen a hint. Thus, Bai Ruochen immediately told Helen to run away, while Bai Ruochen stayed behind.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know that Bai Ruochen had left behind the rear part of the palace. When he was close to Vanessa, he had secretly run away with Vanessa, which was also when Cain was dealing with Helen and Gonzalez.


    By now, Vanessa had already been rescued by him, and from his point of view, Bai Ruochen and the rest should be able to escape. Thus, Xu Taiping''s main goal now was to bring Vanessa away from this place.


    Why take Vanessa away? Vanessa was a powerful Strigoi, and Alpha could no longer rely on her, so he could only take her away. Once he recovered and killed Cain, Vanessa would become the ruler of the Strigoi, and if Xu Taiping saved Vanessa, then the Strigoi would naturally become him, or even the strongest ally of the Guardian Alliance.


    This was what Xu Taiping was thinking. What he did not expect was that Bai Ruochen would stay and fight Cain in the end, just to give Helen and the others time to escape.


    Perhaps it was because Bai Ruochen had sufficient confidence in her own strength that she decided to stay behind.


    The sounds of battle faintly came from afar.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t see Bai Ruochen staying, he knew from the sounds of the battle that the person who was fighting Cain should be Bai Ruochen.


    Bai Ruochen''s battle prowess was extremely high, but Xu Taiping did not think that she would be able to defeat Cain.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping had to go back!


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa on the ground.


    Vanessa tightly shut her eyes, her breathing extremely weak, as if she could die at any moment.


    Xu Taiping reached out and grabbed Vanessa''s wrist.


    Vanessa''s pulse was very unstable.


    Xu Taiping felt that the only possible explanation would be that Cain had ambushed Vanessa. Otherwise, even an Emperor Level powerhouse wouldn''t be able to injure Vanessa this severely in such a short time, right?


    At this moment, Vanessa''s eyelashes fluttered, and she opened her eyes.


    When Vanessa saw Xu Taiping, she reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "Quick, Cain..." Vanessa said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry about Cain. You better take care of yourself. Your injuries are too severe." Xu Taiping said.


    "Cain, how is it?" Vanessa asked.


    "He has already broken through to the Overlord level!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Overlord? Then he ¡­ It has already absorbed your blood? "It''s over, it''s really over." Vanessa said in despair.


    "It''s indeed over!" Xu Taiping nodded, the current Cain could be said to be a humanoid killing weapon, no one could compete with him.


    "Take me back, I have to stop him!" Vanessa said.


    "If you go back, you will only have to die. It''s not good for me to go back now either. I only have 60% of my usual combat strength left, it''s really a bit difficult!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    Vanessa struggled to get up from the ground, but her injuries were too severe for her to get up.


    "You wait here, I''ll go take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "Didn''t you say you''re no match for him?" Vanessa asked.


    "That is true, but there must be a fight." Xu Taiping turned and opened the door.


    "You ¡­ You must survive. " Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Vanessa, smiled, and then closed the door.


    Outside the door, Xu Taiping took out a box from his pocket.


    The box was not big and was only the size of a matchbox.


    Xu Taiping opened the box. Inside was a syringe filled with some sort of liquid.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, took out the syringe and inserted it into his blood vessel.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping headed in the direction of the previous battle.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The battle between Cain and Bai Ruochen had reached its climax!


    Bai Ruochen''s strength was without a doubt. With more than 90,000 battle power, even if they met up with Cain, it would not be any weaker. Especially his power, which was known as the strongest power on Earth.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Bai Ruochen rapidly retreated until she could barely stand.


    Bai Ruochen gasped for breath rapidly. His face was somewhat pale.


    He had unleashed his most powerful force against Cain. To a large extent, it restricted Cain''s movements. However, what shocked Bai Ruochen was that Cain seemed to be getting stronger.


    Just a moment ago, Bai Ruochen was in a very close relationship with Cain, but now, Bai Ruochen was completely suppressed by Cain.


    "Such a strong feeling! "I can feel that I''m constantly growing stronger. This is the effect of Xu Taiping''s blood. It''s too amazing. His blood actually contains such a terrifying energy!" Cain opened his hands comfortably and closed his eyes.


    The instant Cain closed his eyes, Bai Ruochen accelerated towards Cain.


    Suddenly, Cain opened his eyes.


    "You are no longer my opponent!" As Cain spoke, he suddenly accelerated.


    His figure flashed in front of Bai Ruochen, his speed so fast that she could not see him!


    Bai Ruochen''s expression tightened. His aura had already captured the movements of Cain, but ¡­ However, his body was unable to respond immediately!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    Cain''s heavy punch landed on Bai Ruochen''s face, sending her flying.


    As Bai Ruochen''s body flew out, she spun around rapidly. Finally, Bai Ruochen''s body collided heavily with the wooden wall in the distance, causing the entire wooden house to collapse!


    "Strength, strength!" Cain clenched his hands.


    Bai Ruochen walked out from the rubble. Half of his face was deformed, causing him to look extremely miserable.


    If you didn''t run just now, it would have been your biggest mistake. Now, even if you want to run, you won''t have the chance, I will grab you, and with you as the bait, that Xu Taiping will come back here again. Then, I will suck all the blood out of his body. Cain grinned.


    Just as Cain finished his sentence, a blast of air shot from the side of Cain.


    Cain''s reaction speed was extremely fast. His body slightly twisted.


    A fist grazed past his body the moment his body twisted.


    As the fist grazed past Cain''s body, it suddenly changed direction and smashed towards Cain''s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    Cain retreated a few steps before he regained his footing.


    Just as Cain stood firm, another heavy punch was thrown at the door.


    At this moment, Cain finally saw the face of the attacker!


    The attacker was none other than Xu Taiping!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist stopped five centimeters away from Cain.


    Cain''s huge hand grabbed Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping''s face changed slightly.


    This was the first time someone had caught his punch with one hand.


    Xu Taiping used his other hand to strike at Cain.


    With a bang, Cain caught Xu Taiping''s other hand.


    "You are my food!" Cain laughed sinisterly, opening his mouth and biting towards Xu Taiping''s neck.


    Xu Taiping''s legs suddenly curled up, and he kicked at Cain''s stomach.


    Cain was not able to dodge and was kicked.


    With the help of the powerful rebound, Xu Taiping struggled out of Cain''s grasp and retreated continuously.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past.


    Cain suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was shocked, he gathered all his power into his fists and punched forward!


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fists were like a violent storm, and Cain''s hands seemed to have many pairs of hands. The fists and his palms kept clashing in the air, and Xu Taiping kept retreating.


    "Is that all? A Divine level expert is only this much! " Cain roared in rage, and suddenly a punch went through Xu Taiping''s hands, striking him hard in the chest.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even have time to react. His chest was struck directly, causing his entire chest to cave in. At the same time, Xu Taiping was also retreating rapidly.


    This time, Cain did not continue charging forward. He stood where he was, breathing rapidly.


    "This is too awesome! Such a strong and unending power!" The power in Xu Taiping''s blood was still stimulating his body to become stronger, and the unceasing flow of power was causing Cain to feel extremely comfortable, as if he was about to cry out. His body had swelled up a lot, and the muscles on his body bulged out bit by bit, and the bright red color of his blood was filling up Cain''s eyes, causing people to not dare to look at him directly.


    Not far away, Xu Taiping took two deep breaths, causing his chest to swell again.


    Cain''s punch just now had broken several of Xu Taiping''s ribs, but fortunately, his recovery rate wasn''t too affected.


    "I have to say, you''re really strong." Cain said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word and just held a disk in his hand.


    "Stop struggling. It''s useless. I am constantly becoming stronger. No matter how you struggle, only death awaits you. Obediently treat me as food. Perhaps, I can spare your life." Cain said.


    "So much nonsense. Come on." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hahaha, good! As you wish!"

 C2562

    2562


    It was unknown when, but a snowflake appeared in the sky.


    From the initial pitter patter to the blizzard, only a few blinks of an eye had passed.


    This place was close to the South Pole, and the climate here was extremely unpredictable and short.


    Xu Taiping charged at Cain again, under the cover of the snow.


    He gripped the plate tightly. This was the most important thing he could rely on to defeat Cain!


    Cain did not care about what was in Xu Taiping''s hands, he was extremely powerful now, and his self-confidence was invincible, so, when Xu Taiping''s fist was about to hit him, he chose to use his own fist to fight him. He wanted to use his own fist to completely shatter Xu Taiping''s self-confidence, and then capture him, and make Xu Taiping his own slave!


    As long as he could make Xu Taiping his human slave, then there would be no limit to his strength. He could constantly consume Xu Taiping''s blood to make himself stronger, and finally, he would become the ruler of this world. Not only the ordinary people, even those from the third world would become his slaves!


    A heavy punch, containing a tremendous power from Cain, flew towards Xu Taiping.


    The power of this heavy punch had already surpassed the might of Tyrant Fist by who knew how much. Cain was no longer of the Overlord level, but an existence that was even more powerful than the Overlord level. This punch was enough to kill the vast majority of the people in the world!


    Seeing Cain''s fist coming at him, Xu Taiping pressed the button on the plate.


    Bang!


    A mass of green fire gushed out from the plate, and under the control of Xu Taiping, this mass of green fire completely wrapped around Xu Taiping''s fist!


    The third movement of Tyrant Fist! Green Flame Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping''s fist carried an unquestionable aura of power as it flew towards Cain''s fist.


    The green flames had completely melted all the snow within a one meter radius of Xu Taiping!


    Finally, the two fists collided!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The powerful force behind Cain''s fist was enough to shatter Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping was sent flying. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fists were almost completely destroyed as they clashed, the bones on top of his fists pierced through his skin one after another, and many of them were fractured. It was a truly terrifying scene to behold!


    From the clash of these fists, it could be seen that Xu Taiping was completely at a disadvantage, because he had already flown out, Cain was still standing there without moving. But, from the result, Xu Taiping did not lose, because Cain''s fist was also destroyed!


    At this moment, on Cain''s fist, a mass of green fire was burning his fist at an extremely fast speed.


    Cain stared at his fist in horror.


    In just a few breaths time, his fist had already turned into a lump of black charcoal.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cain screamed in horror and placed his blackened hand in front of him. Then the waiter moved.


    With a crashing sound, the fist broke into countless pieces of charcoal and fell to the ground.


    Cain''s right fist was crippled just like that!


    "Bah!"


    Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground, then he lifted his hand and pushed the bones back into the meat.


    "What kind of demonic magic is this?!" Cain shouted in horror.


    "Don''t think that the world of ordinary people is as simple as you think. You can''t imagine the world outside." Xu Taiping grinned.


    "I want you dead!" Cain roared angrily and suddenly accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    So fast!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank. Just as he was about to defend, he was hit in the face by a heavy punch from Cain.


    Xu Taiping was blown away. Cain arrived before he even landed on the ground.


    Bang!


    With another muffled sound, Cain kicked Xu Taiping into the air.


    Xu Taiping''s body spun in the air, rising higher and higher.


    Cain''s figure flashed across the ground and then he suddenly appeared in the air.


    He clenched his left hand into a fist, raised it up high, and then swung it towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping shot down to the ground like a cannonball.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping made a huge crater in the ground.


    In the deep hole, Xu Taiping''s entire body was embedded in the ground. Who knew how many bones he had broken, but he was completely unable to move.


    Bang!


    Cain landed on the ground, standing beside Xu Taiping. He then raised his left fist and punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Cain''s fists landed again and again. Xu Taiping couldn''t resist at all. The Cain now was as strong as Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping''s nose was broken, his face was hunted, and his entire face was deformed.


    "Why are you still f * cking sleeping!" The Chaotic Worm in his body did not react at all. Otherwise, with the Worm of Chaos around, Xu Taiping might have a chance at defeating Cain. After all, the poison of the Worm of Chaos could not be cured.


    "Your head is much harder than I thought!" Cain suddenly stopped his hand and said.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s original appearance could no longer be seen, and he looked extremely miserable.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping still grinned.


    "Not only am my brain tough, I also have many areas that are very hard." Xu Taiping said.


    "I almost killed you in anger just now, now that I''ve vented my anger enough, I won''t kill you. Don''t worry, your blood''s energy is too strong, even now I can still feel my power rising. As long as I can keep you in captivity, the whole world will be mine!" Cain said with a grim expression.


    Xu Taiping smiled, grabbed a rock and threw it onto Cain''s body.


    Xu Taiping didn''t use any force when he threw it. The stone lightly touched Cain''s body and then fell to the ground.


    "F * ck you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you trying to enrage me and make me kill you? Impossible, I will not kill you, I will make you wish you were dead! " Cain said coldly.


    "I have something I want to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What?" Cain asked.


    "I''m not the only one in the Guardian Alliance." Xu Taiping laughed.


    Cain froze for a moment.


    At that moment ¡­


    Swoosh!


    A sonic boom could be heard.


    Cain suddenly turned his head, and a sharp icicle suddenly fell from the sky.


    Cain suddenly raised his hand to block this ice pillar, but he forgot that his right hand had already been destroyed by Xu Taiping!


    The icicles easily pierced through Cain''s defenses and straight into Cain''s body.


    Puff!


    The ice pillar pierced through Cain''s chest and came out from his back, pinning Cain to the ground.


    Fresh blood dyed the first half of the ice pillar red.


    Xu Taiping smiled happily, lifting his hand and giving a thumbs-up.


    Next to Xu Taiping, Bai Ruochen, Helen, and Gonzalez all came out.


    This ice pillar was created by Helen in collaboration with Bai Ruochen and the other two. The raw material for making this ice pillar was snow!


    Helen controlled the snow with her own power and made it into the shape of an ice pillar. Gonzalez, with his special ability, gave the snow an even tougher characteristic, and then compressed the snow with Bai Ruochen''s power of 16,000 strong, so she forcefully turned the pillar into an ice pillar. Finally, under Helen''s control, this ice pillar made a surprise attack on Cain!


    If Cain''s hands were still there, then this ice pillar might not have been able to hurt Cain, but unfortunately, Cain''s right hand was no longer there, and he had not gotten used to the lack of his right hand at all, so when the ice pillar got closer, he raised his hand to block it out of habit, but the result was that he could not stop it at all!


    This was the first time the four of them had cooperated with each other.


    This collaboration had begun since the beginning of the blizzard.


    In fact, Helen had created the blizzard.


    She was the controller of the snow!


    Although the four of them didn''t communicate at all, each of them did their own thing in tacit understanding. Xu Pingping was in charge of restraining them, consuming them, while the other three were in charge of ambushing them!


    Helen and Gonzalez had both run away, but when they heard Bai Ruochen''s voice, they chose to return.


    All of this explained one thing, and that was, the people of the Guardian Alliance were united because they had the same noble faith!


    Cain was nailed to the ground.


    He looked down and saw a fist-thick icicle on his chest.


    The ice pillar had already completely penetrated his body, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. This was because his body was already numb from the continuous impact of the immense power!


    That''s right, the current him was actually still constantly getting stronger. The power within his body was pouring out like money, filling up his entire body.


    "We''ve finally gotten rid of this guy!" Gonzalez walked up to Cain and said in relief.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s voice came out.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Gonzalez froze for a moment. At this moment, it was time to make a move!


    Cain grabbed the icicle and pulled hard.


    With a "pa da" sound, the icicle was broken, and Cain threw the icicle towards Gonzalez.


    This casual swing contained a terrifying power and speed. The icicle flashed past, and Gonzalez only had time to tighten his muscles before the icicle pierced through his muscles and exited through his body.


    Gonzalez froze, looking down at his chest.


    A fist-sized hole appeared on his chest.


    He had never thought that Cain would actually be able to launch an attack when his body was penetrated.


    Gonzalez felt his legs weaken and he fell to the ground.


    "Bastard!" Bai Ruochen let out a furious roar. Her powerful aura once again charged toward Cain.


    Cain put his hand behind his back and with a tug, broke the other end of the icicle. Then he thrust the icicle forward!


    Bang!


    The ice pillar collided with Bai Ruochen''s momentum. In an instant, Bai Ruochen''s momentum was like glass as it shattered!


    Bai Ruochen gave a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C2563

    2653


    The blizzard grew even more majestic!


    Countless snowflakes flew toward Cain and easily wrapped around Cain''s body. Then, the snowflakes continued to condense, condense, and condense.


    Cain''s body was completely covered by the snow, and he slowly turned into a ball, a huge ball of snow.


    At that moment ¡­


    A crack suddenly appeared on the snowball.


    In the next moment, the snowball exploded!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, snow flew in all directions.


    Cain''s body was exposed. His body emitted waves of steam as if the high temperature of his body had melted the snow.


    Cain''s eyes turned blood-red, and the skin on his body turned red.


    He stood there like he had been splashed with red paint.


    "I''m too strong, I''m really too strong!" Cain said.


    His voice had become extremely thick, as if he was a baritone.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping stood up and looked at Cain speechlessly.


    This guy was actually still getting stronger!


    Was his blood so terrifying? It could actually make a Strigoi this powerful?!


    The current Cain''s breath was even thicker than before. Xu Taiping had already used all of his cards, so the other Guardsmen Alliance members couldn''t count on him anymore.


    Was this battle really going to end in defeat?


    Xu Taiping had only lost to one person all these years, and that person was Zhao Qingshan. He did not expect that he would fall into such a desperate situation in the Blood Family''s territory.


    "All of you, run. This time, you''re really going to run. I''ll cover my retreat!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "We can''t escape." Helen shook her head in despair. She could feel it too. Cain was stronger than before. If he didn''t run just now, then he shouldn''t dream of running away.


    Gonzalez''s life force was weakening on the ground. It wouldn''t be long before he died.


    Everyone was trapped in a desperate situation.


    What they were facing was an existence that was indescribably strong and invincible.


    "Are you all ready to die?" Cain looked at the crowd and asked expressionlessly.


    "I can only fight it out!" Xu Taiping took a deep breath and said, "It''s one thing if we can fight for a bit, but don''t think about anything else!"


    "En!" Bai Ruochen and Helen both nodded. At this time, the only path left for everyone was that of bloody battle!


    Just as everyone was about to attack, two bloody lines suddenly popped out from Cain''s eyes!


    As soon as the two streams of blood appeared, Xu Taiping and the others were stupefied.


    What was going on?


    Cain screamed and covered his eyes.


    But even so, blood continued to spurt out from Cain''s eyes. After that, blood began gushing out from Cain''s ears, nose, and mouth!


    What''s called seven orifices bleeding? Cain was bleeding from all seven orifices!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cain kept screaming, and the blood vessels in his body began to appear, and the blood in his veins kept pulsing like rapidly flowing water.


    Puff puff puff!


    A small stream of blood suddenly spurted out from his blood vessel.


    Although the blood drops were small, there were a lot of them. From the upper half to the lower half of his body, almost every part of his body had blood spewing out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cain''s scream rang through the air. At this moment, he had become a sprinkler on the field, and countless drops of blood were ejected from Cain''s body. The red color on Cain''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye, and turned into the color of normal flesh. This normal color of flesh rapidly turned white, and in the blink of an eye, Cain''s skin became as pale as the snow around him.


    The blood that spurted out from his body dyed the snow on the ground red.


    With a plop, Cain knelt on the ground.


    Finally, his blood stopped flowing out.


    Cain put down his hand and gasped heavily.


    At this moment, Cain''s face was alternating between white and red, with blood on the spot and his skin on the white spot. At this moment, Cain''s face was alternating between white and red, with blood on the spot and his skin on the white spot.


    "What, what is going on?!" Cain called out in despair.


    "You can''t withstand the power in his blood at all!" Alpha who had been hiding nearby said as he walked out, expressionless.


    "How is this possible? I am already the strongest prince blood clan. How is it possible that I can''t withstand the blood of several thousand milliliters of ordinary people? That''s impossible, that''s impossible!" Cain shouted excitedly.


    I also did not expect that his blood would have such a terrifying energy. His blood vessels have ruptured, his seven orifices bleeding, all because his body was unable to withstand the blood energy. Cain, if not for you, maybe the person whose blood vessels have ruptured and his seven orifices bleeding is Vanessa. Alpha said.


    "Impossible, how can I not withstand the power in the blood of an ordinary person? Damn you, Alpha, kneel down!" Cain tried to stand up and throw himself at Alpha, but his legs gave way and he fell face-first onto the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping and the others finally understood what had happened.


    Cain, was actually blown away by the energy in Xu Taiping''s blood!


    Everyone knew to eat the tonic properly. If one ate too much, it would easily cause nosebleeds and raised blood pressure. This was the case for Cain. He drank Xu Taiping''s blood, but it was too nourishing and crippled him.


    Xu Taiping and the rest heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Cain''s superpower suddenly turn into a trash that couldn''t even walk.


    Xu Taiping rushed to Gonzalez''s side, tore off his own clothes, and blocked the wound on Gonzalez''s chest.


    Gonzalez was also very strong. Even with such injuries, he was still hanging his breath.


    "Hurry up and save them!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Send it to our witch doctor, stop the bleeding first!" Alpha said.


    Xu Taiping picked up Gonzalez and ran off to the side under the lead of a Strigoi. Bai Ruochen followed behind him.


    There were only two people left at the scene: Alpha and Cain.


    Alpha walked to Cain''s side and looked at Cain who was on the ground, "If you think that we Strigoi can rule this world only if we are strong enough, then you are thinking too much. My little brother, if we Strigoi want to truly rise in power, we cannot do without the help of ordinary humans. Your vision has always been short and shallow. "Go ahead and be at ease. One day, if we, the Blood Tribe, truly stand at the peak of the world, I will tell you."


    After saying this, Alpha crouched down and grabbed Cain''s head and twisted it.


    Cain did not struggle at all. His neck was broken just like that, and he died!


    Powerful characters like Zhao Qingshan had died just like this, due to an excessive appetite.


    On the other side, Xu Taiping found the witch doctor from the Strigoi and treated Gonzalez''s wounds. Gonzalez''s life could be considered as having been saved for now, and after that, he immediately arranged for the driver to take him out of the village. Gonzalez had to undergo surgery immediately, or else he wouldn''t be able to survive for long.


    Helen and Gonzalez left Snowy Ridge Village together, while Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen stayed behind. They had to clean up the mess.


    In Alpha''s study room.


    Xu Taiping, Bai Ruochen, Alpha, and Vanessa were all here.


    Vanessa, who had also received simple treatment, had now regained her mobility.


    Judging from its recovery ability alone, the Strigoi''s recovery ability far exceeded that of ordinary humans.


    From Vanessa, Xu Taiping roughly knew what had happened.


    Previously, when Vanessa had been leaving with Xu Taiping''s blood, she had bumped into Cain. Cain had pretended to chat with Vanessa for a while, and then suddenly launched a sneak attack, heavily injuring Vanessa in a very short period of time, and then snatching away Xu Taiping''s blood.


    "This matter is the fault of our Blood Tribe. You suffered such a great injury to Pingbai. I apologize. I have killed Cain and cut off his head. You can take his head away." Alpha said.


    "In our blood clan, decapitating is the cruelest punishment, and the one who takes the head is the victor." Vanessa explained.


    "Then there''s no need." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "We just hope that the Blood Family can become our true comrades. That''s all!"


    "I swear in the name of the ancestor of the Blood Family that from now on, the Blood Family will be the most reliable ally of the Guardian Alliance. At the same time, the Blood Family will also be your, Xu Taiping''s, most reliable ally!" Alpha said.


    "Thank you. If not for you, I might already be dead!" Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping.


    "You''re too polite." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "Since we''re allies, then we must help each other. It''s a pity that my blood can''t help you!"


    "On this matter, I should thank Cain. If not for him, I would be the one to die from bodily explosion." Vanessa said.


    "Indeed!" Alpha said, "I would never have thought that a prince of the Strigoi would be unable to withstand the power of your blood. This is unbelievable."


    "Is it because Cain drank too much at once that he made himself explode?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, he might still be excluded of the opposite sex!" Alpha said.


    "Exclusive?" Xu Taiping frowned at Alpha.


    "We don''t have the ability to absorb all kinds of blood. There are a very small amount of blood, and because of this, we will have an opposites for them, which we wouldn''t be able to detect at the beginning, but after a while, the opposites will appear, and it will be like an allergy, this kind of opposites will make our blood vessels extremely weak, and easily cause us to burst open. Cain''s situation should be due to the opposites adding too much energy, so ¡­ It''s almost impossible to use your blood to create an Overlord level Blood Race. " Alpha shook his head.

 C2564

    2564


    Alpha''s words made Xu Taiping''s heart sink.


    Xu Taiping had originally planned to rope in some reliable Strigoi, then use his own blood to nurture them into the prince level, or even emperor level powerhouses. If that was the case, then he would be surrounded by an army with a very strong combat strength, but now, his blood couldn''t even be absorbed by the Strigoi, so his plan could only be wasted.


    Xu Taiping was not afraid of bleeding, after all, blood could be produced again if it flowed out. Experts were very rare, and with just a little bit of it, one could use it to cultivate powerful masters for their own use, no matter how one looked at it, it was worth it.


    "Why the opposites?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure about that either. We spent dozens of years funding a laboratory to specifically study this problem, but we couldn''t come up with any results. We can only say that the human body is the most magical thing in the world, and that blood is the foundation of the human body." Alpha said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Perhaps this is related to the DNA in the blood. This is just my guess. Some people''s bloodline might be more noble, so we, the Blood Family, are not qualified to absorb the energy within." Alpha said.


    "I am extremely regretful regarding this. I truly hope that I can help your Blood Race cultivate an Overlord level expert." Xu Taiping said.


    "This can only be said to be the fate of us Strigoi. Don''t take it too seriously, Cain rebelled this time and caused great trouble and harm to you guys. I''m very sorry, but if you need compensation from us Strigoi, we won''t have any opinion on it!" Alpha said.


    "There''s no need for compensation. I hope you can promise me one thing!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Alpha asked.


    "I know. The highest living beings should be trying to rope you in, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Alpha nodded and said, "The highest beings have already contacted me, but I did not agree to cooperate with them."


    "I suddenly have an idea. I need you to act out a play with me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "A play?!" Alpha looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    Bai Ruochen at the side also frowned. Before this, he and Xu Taiping had not mentioned anything about acting.


    "Cain''s rebellion almost killed Gonzalez and injured several of us. I hope the Strigoi can become enemies with the Guardian Alliance because of this!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Fighting against each other? That''s impossible, we, the Strigoi, will be the most loyal and reliable ally of the Guardian Alliance! " Alpha said.


    "You don''t understand what I mean. A comrade in public and a companion in secret are two completely different concepts, once you grow up against the Guardian Alliance, the highest living beings will definitely try to rope you in, and you, naturally, will join the highest life. You will become a fried egg that we placed in the highest life! This fried egg might be able to play a decisive role in determining the outcome of our battle with the highest life! " Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    Alpha and Bai Ruochen''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "The peace is right, we can use this rebellion to make a name for ourselves!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "The thing you''re talking about is quite feasible!" Alpha nodded, then said, "We need to discuss how we''re going to work together, how we''re going to connect, and how we''re not going to hurt each other."


    "So... We can discuss this here. The less people know about this, the better, just the few of us! " Xu Taiping pointed at the people around him.


    There weren''t many people around, just four. One was Alpha, one was Vanessa, one was Xu Taiping, and the other was Bai Ruochen.


    These four people represented the leaders of two powerful forces.


    "We really need to have a good chat!" Alpha nodded.


    For the next hour or so, Xu Taiping and the others held discussions in Alpha''s study.


    Xu Taiping was a man who was good at shady things, so he put forward many suggestions for cooperation. At the same time, Xu Taiping was a man who was good at hiding things, and he gave many suggestions on how the Strigoi could better integrate into the life forms.


    For more than an hour, it was almost as if Xu Taiping was saying that everyone else was listening.


    This was the first time Vanessa had seen someone like Xu Taiping.


    She had thought that Xu Taiping would be a high and mighty guy, after all, his status and strength were all there, but after hearing Xu Taiping''s schemes, Vanessa had discovered that Xu Taiping was just a despicable, shameless bastard!


    Of course, the words'' despicable, shameless bastard ''was a word of praise to Vanessa, and did not mean to belittle Xu Taiping at all. It was just that because Vanessa thought that Xu Taiping was so different from her own appearance, Vanessa chose to use these words to describe Xu Taiping.


    Vanessa finally understood why Xu Taiping was able to rise from obscurity to standing at the peak of the world so quickly. So this guy actually had so many schemes and tricks up his sleeve, his advice to the many evil people of the Strigoi, Vanessa herself did not even dare to think about it. Vanessa suddenly started to worry about Supreme Being, with such a powerful, despicable and shameless person as Xu Taiping as her opponent, how long could Supreme Being last?


    Vanessa was also very glad, glad that she had firmly chosen to ally with the Guardian Alliance. In that case, Xu Taiping could also be considered his ally. A despicable and shameless ally, that would definitely be a blessing.


    However, Vanessa didn''t like people like that. She was a straightforward person who liked to be open and open.


    When she thought of such a person, Vanessa suddenly thought of the man called Xu Long whom she had met earlier.


    That man was incomparably tyrannical. He had fought her head on for over a hundred rounds, and every move of his was fair and square.


    In Vanessa''s eyes, that was the only way to become a real man.


    However, they didn''t know where that person was right now. Were they reflecting on their previous battle?


    "Do you have anything to add to what I''ve said?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Nope." The people beside him shook their heads.


    "Mr Xu, how did you come up with these things?" Alpha couldn''t help but ask. He had lived for so many years and had seen so many people, but to be able to understand and hide so much from people like Xu Taiping was really rare.


    "The more things you encounter, the more things you will experience." Xu Taiping said with a smile. As the king of assassins, these were the basic lessons.


    "This doesn''t match your identity." Vanessa shook her head.


    "I only ask the result when I do things. As long as the result is good, I don''t mind even if you make me kneel on the ground and kowtow to you." Xu Taiping said.


    Vanessa slightly pursed her lips, not agreeing with Xu Taiping''s point of view.


    Xu Taiping saw Vanessa''s expression, but he only smiled. Although Vanessa was older than him, what she had experienced was incomparable to what he had experienced ¡­ If you don''t experience the same situation, you can''t ask others to understand what you''re thinking.


    More than an hour after they entered the study, Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen pushed open the door with dark faces.


    The two left without saying a word. This scene caught the eyes of many of the Blood Clones.


    As the two left, Alpha issued an order.


    The order was very simple. Cain''s rebellion had severely injured the Guardian Alliance, and the Guardian Alliance had used this to propose compensation conditions that the Strigoi were unable to accept. In the end, the talks fell through, and the alliance between the Guardian Alliance and the Guardian Alliance ended.


    It was said that the strongest men of the Guardian Alliance, Bai Ruochen and Xu Taiping, had been injured. The Guardian Alliance definitely could not bear such a loss, and the compensation that they proposed was understandable, but the Strigoi themselves did not have much of a background, otherwise they would not need money or land, so it was understandable that they could not meet the requirements of the Guardian Alliance.


    Since the two sides couldn''t come to an agreement, it was natural for the partnership to end.


    Many people from the moderate faction felt that it was a pity. After all, they had finally managed to stand in front of the stage, but after such an incident had caused the cooperation to be interrupted, who knew when the next time they would stand in front of the stage?


    The radicals were naturally in high spirits. Although their leader Cain had fallen, as long as they did not cooperate with Xu Taiping, the Strigoi would either walk the path of independent development, or work with the highest life force. No matter what, the Strigoi would fight to the end and let the entire world know the name of the Strigoi.


    With Alpha''s command, the Guardian Alliance also issued an order. The Guardian Alliance''s order was very simple, and that was to completely end their cooperation with the Strigoi.


    These two orders quickly spread throughout the Strigoi and the Guardian Alliance.


    Somewhere in Africa.


    Sparrow was lying on a soft bed, his hands dripping.


    The wound on his stomach had already been somewhat healed, but the speed at which it was healing was not enough to satisfy Sparrow.


    Sparrow thought that if Shimamia was here, he would have almost completely recovered.


    It was a pity that Xi Mia had been captured by Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, one of his men hurriedly walked into the room and whispered something into the man''s ear.


    "Is that true?" Sparrow asked in pleasant surprise.


    "Yes, it has been verified by both the Strigoi and the Guardian Alliance!" The subordinate replied.


    "Very good, very good!" Sparrow laughed and said, "Cain did a good thing. Haha, I originally planned to rope Cain in to get rid of Alpha so Cain could become the leader, but now we don''t need to do anything. Cain has severely injured an important member of the Guardian Alliance, so the Guardian Alliance will not let this matter go easily. Sigh, it''s been a long time since I''ve contacted the Hierarch. If the Hierarch was here, we would have easily known if they were acting. "

 C2565

    2565


    "Master Magus, what should we do now?" the subordinate asked.


    "That fellow, Xiong Shou, is currently in China, planning to gather people to kill Xu Taiping together with the Xiang Family. As long as Xu Taiping dies, the Guardian Alliance would be severely injured, and if we can ally with the Blood Family, then it would be even worse for the Guardian Alliance ¡­" However, I''m injured after all, so it''s not good for me to show my face ¡­ Looks like I can only let that fellow go. After all, he has nothing to do recently! " As he spoke to himself, he took out his cell phone.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen also arrived at City X.


    They immediately went to the hospital where Gonzalez was being treated.


    Gonzalez had just undergone surgery and was currently in the ICU. According to the doctors, he was basically not in any life threatening danger. He only needed to be treated well in the future, and there wouldn''t be any side effects.


    Bai Ruochen and Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief. Gonzalez''s power was a mysterious force that could use force to harden objects. It was a very useful force. If Gonzalez died, it would be a huge blow to the entire Guardian Alliance.


    Due to the fact that Gonzalez needed to be hospitalized, Xu Pingping and the others chose to stay in X City for an extra day. After all, they were comrades who fought alongside each other, so even if they didn''t have a deep relationship with him, it wouldn''t be good for them to leave on the same day.


    Night came.


    The sky above City X was still bright.


    Xu Taiping bid farewell to Bai Ruochen and the rest and returned to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the hotel room, Xu Taiping staggered and almost fell down.


    He supported himself against the wall until he reached the living room and then sat down on the sofa.


    After that, Xu Taiping''s face turned white, and his breathing became heavier.


    In fact, in the past few hours, Xu Taiping had been relying on drugs to forcefully persevere.


    He had injected the medicine that had been given to him by Simia. It was a miraculous medicine that had allowed Xu Taiping''s body to recover to its perfect state in a short period of time. That was why he had been able to fight Cain.


    Xu Taiping injected a whole syringe of medicine into himself, enough to keep Xu Taiping in perfect condition for more than an hour. Xu Taiping spent a few minutes fighting Cain, then spent an hour or so making plans with Alpha and the others. After leaving the Snowy Mountains, the effects of the medicine started to fade, but Xu Taiping didn''t let anyone see that he was in bad condition. He followed Bai Ruochen and the others to the hospital, greeted Gonzalez, and then Xu Taiping left the hospital and returned to the hotel.


    After entering the room, the effects of the medicine had completely disappeared, and Xu Taiping was no longer holding on.


    Although his recovery ability was very strong, it was only for his organs and tissues. This recovery ability did not include his blood. In other words, after he lost a large amount of blood, he would also need a very long time to recover.


    Right now, Xu Taiping was still in a weakened state from blood loss. He didn''t know how long this weakened state would last, but from the looks of it, it would take at least a day or even longer.


    Xu Taiping sighed.


    It looked like he wasn''t without weakness. If someone could continuously cause wounds on his body and make him bleed, then he would grow weaker as time passed.


    This time''s incident gave Xu Taiping a warning. His recovery rate wasn''t all-powerful, and he also had some weaknesses.


    This was a bad thing. Of course, it could also be considered a good thing. At least, Xu Taiping now knew that he had such a weakness.


    Xu Tai laid flat on the sofa and closed his eyes, quietly waiting for his body to recover.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining.


    The snow had stopped falling.


    Xu Taiping lived in a place that faced the sea. From where he sat, he could see very beautiful scenery.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be asleep, his breathing became heavier.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s ears twitched.


    The sound of faint footsteps came from the direction of the door, accompanied by the sound of a door opening.


    Xu Taiping''s muscles tensed up little by little as he gathered his strength.


    A few seconds later, a burst of energy came from behind Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping slammed both his hands on the sofa, his entire body shooting forward, and then he suddenly turned around in the air, looking at the person who sneaked into his room and ambushed him.


    It was a tall and slender person, whose entire body was wrapped in black clothing.


    This person''s attack didn''t work. He accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping just fell from the sky, but this man had already arrived in front of him, and threw a punch towards him.


    Xu Taiping stood there, not doing anything to defend.


    Xu Taiping''s fist stopped a centimeter away from Xu Taiping.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth raised slightly, he looked at the man in tight clothes who even covered his face and said, "Vanessa, what are you doing? "You can''t bear to part from me?"


    "How did you know it was me?" The other party asked.


    "Among all the people I know, not many can have a body like yours!" Xu Taiping pointed at Vanessa''s body.


    Vanessa was wearing a tight suit. Her perfect figure was completely exposed, making it hard for people to look away.


    "So that''s how it is!" The other party retracted his fist and took off the mask on his face, revealing his true appearance.


    It was just as Xu Taiping had said, it was Vanessa.


    "Why are you testing me?" Furthermore, with Vanessa''s current physical condition, it was impossible for her to truly fight against Xu Taiping. More importantly, Xu Taiping had just saved Vanessa, so Xu Taiping guessed that Vanessa''s punch just now was to test him.


    Vanessa walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, crossing her legs, looking at Xu Taiping as she said, "After you left, I went to see the surveillance footage of your fight with Cain and found out that your battle style was very similar to someone I saw before. That''s why I came over to see if you were that person or not, I didn''t expect you to see through me so quickly!"


    "You should wear looser clothes. Otherwise, with your S-shaped body, you won''t be able to hide from me. You''re the best woman I''ve ever met." Xu Taiping walked back to his sofa and sat down.


    "Is my figure good?" Vanessa lowered her head to look at her big chest, slim waist, and long legs. Was this kind of figure good?


    Vanessa didn''t understand. In fact, Vanessa wasn''t a very smart girl.


    Xu Taiping knew this from the first time he fought Vanessa.


    "Very good, no matter which one, they are all the best in the world!" Xu Taiping said seriously, as if he was judging a work of art.


    "Oh, if that''s the case... By the way, let me ask you, you. Do you know a person called Xu Long? " Vanessa asked.


    "Xu Long?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, then shook his head, "I don''t know him."


    "Don''t know him?" Vanessa frowned. "This person''s way of fighting is almost identical to yours. How could you not know this person?"


    "The same way of fighting? "I have such a simple way of fighting. If I were to use my fists, how many people in this world would have fists to fight? Do I have to know all of them?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That is true, but ¡­" "I keep having the feeling that you and Xu Long should know each other." Vanessa said.


    "Why do you think so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because your surnames are all Xu, I think that you all should be from the same family, which is why your fighting style is so similar right?!" Vanessa said.


    "Then why don''t you think I''m Xu Long himself?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You? You cannot be Xu Long, he is much more honorable than you! " Vanessa said.


    "You''re making me sad. Although I''m not righteous, but I also used my shamelessness to save you. If it''s fair, how can I save you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not belittling you. I''m just saying that the two of you do things in completely different ways." Vanessa said seriously.


    "Why are you looking for Xu Long?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to fight him again, but I don''t have his contact information. If you know him, I hope you can tell him!" Vanessa said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened as he said with an ambiguous smile, "Did you fall for him after fighting him once?"


    "I just want a man strong enough to fight me." Vanessa said.


    "Xu Long prefers to fight with women in bed." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Vanessa''s eyes lit up. She looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You really know Xu Long!"


    Seeing Vanessa''s reaction, Xu Taiping felt a little helpless. He had already hinted so clearly, but this woman still couldn''t tell that he was Xu Long. This woman''s brain really wasn''t good enough.


    Of course, if this woman''s brain was strong enough, she wouldn''t have made a mistake in targeting him.


    Xu Taiping sighed, looking to the side. He picked up a tissue from the side and put it on his face, covering up his nose and mouth, revealing a pair of eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Who do you think I look like now?" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa seriously and asked.


    "Like who?" Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    After a few seconds, Vanessa suddenly opened her eyes wide, stood up from the sofa, pointed at Xu Taiping and said, "You ¡­" You ¡­ You ¡­ You are Xu Long?! "

 C2566

    2566


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping put the paper down with a smile.


    "How could you be Xu Long? How could you be so different!" Vanessa excitedly said, as if she still couldn''t accept the fact that Xu Taiping was Xu Long.


    "The difference is too great. Otherwise, we would have been recognized long ago." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Oh my god... No wonder I felt that your battle method is almost the same as Xu Long''s. So you''re actually the same person, but I actually didn''t see it at all, my god. " Vanessa excitedly said.


    "To be honest, I also have a question for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What problem?" Vanessa asked.


    "Why did you set me as your target that day? What did you want to do that day? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "This..." Vanessa hesitated, then said, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, why else would I ask? However, if you feel that there is a secret, then you don''t need to answer. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If you asked me before, I would definitely not have said it, but now, we are companions, and you even saved me, and you are even Xu Long. It''s not impossible for me to say it to you, it''s actually related to a very embarrassing fact." Vanessa said.


    "What facts?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Money." Vanessa awkwardly said.


    "Money?" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa in surprise. He had actually guessed a lot earlier, but he had not been able to guess anything from the money.


    Our clan''s financial situation has always been bad, because it''s very difficult for us to integrate into society. We use our clan as a unit, and all expenses of our clan are handled by our leader, my father, but very few of us go out to work, so our economic conditions have always been poor. In order to allow our clan to live a better life, the strong members of our clan would go out to the outside world every once in a while, kidnap one or two very rich people, extort some money, and then bring that money back to our clan so that our clansmen could live a better life for a while. Vanessa said.


    "Eh ¡­. And you guys are part-time kidnappers? " Xu Taiping asked with a strange expression.


    "It''s all forced by life." Vanessa helplessly shook her head and said, "With so many people in our clan, the daily expenses are always a huge sum of money. As you can see, our clan lives in ordinary wooden houses, not because we want to get close to nature, but because we don''t have the money, with thousands of people in our clan, every person has to have their own living quarters, every person has to have animal blood to improve themselves, and every day''s consumption is at least 100,000 dollars, and every year, it will be close to 40 million dollars. Besides kidnapping, there are no other ways for us to earn that much money in a year."


    "Why don''t the Strigoi go out to work?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Only a small portion of the Strigoi are willing to go out and do things, but these people are not in our country, because it is very easy for people in our country to recognize us and are very wary of us, so they all went to some distant countries, they can''t do too conspicuous jobs, because that would also attract attention, and they would only become the lowest workers in society, earning low wages and only able to support their own wages ¡­ Our Strigoi life is not easy, at least not while Zhao Tie-zhu is here. Therefore, after Zhao Tie-zhu left, there were many radicals in our Strigoi. These people actually want to have a better life, and to our Strigoi, the way to a better life is actually very simple ¡ª plunder! If you hadn''t come, we might have become a true robber family! " Vanessa said seriously.


    "I thought Strigoi were like the vampires on TV, each of them leading a noble life!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s all movies, and it''s all about vampires, not us Strigoi. We Strigoi aren''t vampires, and vampires live off blood, but we can eat normally. Blood is just a means for us to replenish our energy, and it''s also a tool for us to become stronger." Vanessa said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Actually, I''m very grateful to you." Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping and said, "You sent us a huge amount of cash, enough for us to live a leisurely life for many years. You gave us back land, and you gave us materials, that way, we don''t have to kidnap anyone anymore.


    If you want to fundamentally solve the problem of the Strigoi, it''s actually very simple, it''s just a sense of identity. If you make the entire society recognize the Strigoi, then the Strigoi can normally integrate into the lives of ordinary people, and completely support themselves, not needing other people''s help, but to gain recognition, you will have to pay for the society, and the more people see, the more people will recognize you, just like how I was a killer in the past, a killer who made people afraid of me, but later on I hid away and did a lot of things as a security guard. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Vanessa stared straight at him with her beautiful big eyes. Xu Taiping could even see his own reflection in her eyes.


    "Do you really think so?" Vanessa asked.


    "Of course, because I am a beast race myself, I also wish that you, who are a beast race, and the others in the third world can be fully integrated into this world." Of course, because I am a beast race myself, I also hope that you, who are a beast race, and the others in the third world can be fully integrated into this world. Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t you think that we, the Blood Tribe, are scary? They eat blood. " Vanessa said.


    "How could that be? As long as it''s not human blood, it''s fine as long as it''s not human. Back then, I also have a special hobby towards blood, as long as I smell it, even if the other party has already traveled a few kilometers away, I would be able to track him. To be honest, in terms of talent in blood, even your Blood race might not be as talented as me. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" You can track the smell of blood? " Vanessa asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you have left a drop of your blood here. Even if you were to leave for a kilometer, I will be able to smell your remnant scent and catch up to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible ¡­ Even we Strigoi can''t do it like that. We Strigoi are naturally sensitive to blood, just like sharks, but our largest olfactory sense of smell is only at a hundred or two hundred meters away ¡­ How could you. That''s impossible, right? " Vanessa shook her head in disbelief.


    "Do you want to give it a try?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s give it a try!" Vanessa nodded her head before putting her hand into her mouth and biting on it.


    Blood flowed out from her arm. After that, Vanessa walked in front of Xu Taiping and placed her arm in front of him.


    Xu Taiping leaned over Vanessa''s arm and sniffed.


    A thick smell of blood entered Xu Taiping''s nose.


    The smell of blood was much stronger than the blood of anyone Xu Taiping had ever seen before. The blood of that year could not be compared to this at all.


    "Is it done?" Vanessa asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then I''m leaving, I don''t believe that you can find me!" Vanessa turned and walked out of Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    The smell of Vanessa''s blood remained in Xu Taiping''s nose. It was so thick that it did not dissipate at all.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Taiping stood up.


    In the air, the scent of Vanessa''s blood had already thinned out, but Xu Taiping could still accurately smell the scent of Vanessa''s blood.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the room and followed the scent.


    Xu Taiping left the hotel and walked out onto the street.


    People came and went on the streets, and cars came and went, giving off all sorts of complex smells, but these complex smells did not disturb Xu Taiping, who continued on his way, passing through the busy streets, past a cake shop that was baking cakes, and past a slaughterhouse filled with blood.


    In the end, Xu Taiping passed through half of the city and arrived at the seaside.


    There was no wind, and the air was slightly salty.


    It was night and the beach was empty.


    Xu Taiping walked along the shore until he reached a cliff.


    Here, Xu Taiping saw Vanessa.


    Vanessa was sitting at the edge of the sea, looking out at the calm sea full of ice.


    Xu Taiping walked to Vanessa''s side and sat down. Then he grabbed Vanessa''s arm and placed a Bundy against the wound on her arm.


    Vanessa looked at the wound on her arm, then back at Xu Taiping.


    "I found you." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unbelievable." Vanessa said, shaking her head.


    "So, in this world, it''s not just the Strigoi who are mutated. There are many other people just like you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I want to fight you." Vanessa said.


    "We haven''t recovered yet. There''s no need to fight, right?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not talking about that kind of beating... Do you still remember what you said after you fought with me? " Vanessa asked.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Vanessa let out a smile that could overthrow the world, and immediately turned around, pressing Xu Taiping down below.


    The waves washed over the shore, and the clear sunlight of a beautiful night captivated everyone.

 C2567

    2567


    Waves continuously washed the beach.


    The cold and dry sand on the beach became softer and wetter under the impact of the seawater.


    On the beach, under the cliff, the two figures finally separated.


    Xu Taiping was lying on his back on the beach, he had never thought that Vanessa would actually push him away.


    Why is that?


    Why did she push him?


    Was her charm really that limitless?


    Vanessa sat beside Xu Taiping, looking at the distant ocean, the blush on her face slowly fading.


    "Can I ask you for a favor?" Vanessa suddenly asked.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa.


    "Can... Give me a sip of your blood? " Vanessa asked.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa in astonishment, and after a long while, he said, "Are you joking?"


    "I''m not joking, I''m telling you very seriously." Vanessa said.


    "But... You know, my blood will make your Strigoi react differently! This is a corpse! " Xu Taiping said.


    The more noble the bloodline, the fewer the rejection. Because their bloodlines are noble enough, and I am the most noble one among the bloodlines, and part of my bloodline is the ancestral bloodline, which is also why I am the strongest among the bloodlines at this age. I think that if it was me, I would not have any rejection. Vanessa said.


    "No, no matter how small the possibility is, I can''t let you take the risk. Furthermore, the energy in my blood is too great. Even if I don''t have any rejection reaction, it would be enough to cause you to explode! " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I am completely prepared. I even lost the blood of a virgin, making my body even weaker. Also, I only need to drink a single mouthful, and it will be very small. That way, I won''t explode from the energy in your blood." Vanessa said.


    "You pushed me down just to make your body weaker?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Hmm ¡­" Vanessa nodded.


    Hearing this answer, Xu Taiping''s heart turned sour. It seemed like he had been used!


    However, this was not a loss to Xu Taiping.


    "I hope to become the first Emperor level powerhouse of the Blood Race. I hope that the Blood Race will become even more powerful. This is my greatest injustice!" Vanessa said seriously.


    "Even if I die because of it, I won''t hesitate to do so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes... Of course, I don''t hate you, especially after knowing that you''re Xu Long. " Vanessa said.


    "Are all the members of the Blood Family so casual?" Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Anything? Once we, the women of the blood race, hand over our virgin blood to a man, she will remain loyal to that man forever. " Vanessa said.


    "I mean, you just didn''t hate me and gave me your first time. That''s not so good, is it? If I don''t give you my blood, won''t you lose out? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s your problem." Vanessa shook her head and said, "I just hope that you can give me a mouthful of blood, that''s all. Even if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I can slowly accumulate more blood."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." Vanessa sighed in disappointment.


    You are the strongest member of the Strigoi race, and also the embodiment of their strength. If you die, then the Strigoi''s strength will undoubtedly drop by a lot, and the most important thing is, if I give you my blood after knowing that you will be in danger of dying after drinking my blood, then ¡­ I have to take responsibility for your death. When the time comes, we might even ruin our cooperation with the Strigoi because of this. It''s not worth it. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes." Vanessa nodded, unwilling to speak. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "There are many ways to become strong. The Blood race already has one more way to become stronger than ordinary people. So, you should properly accumulate and train. There will be a day when you will become an Emperor level powerhouse." Xu Taiping patted Vanessa on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Vanessa only nodded again, then replied with an "En", just like all the little girls who were in a bad mood.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and put his arm around Vanessa''s shoulders.


    "You''re too short." Vanessa said.


    "You''re too tall." Xu Taiping said.


    Vanessa smiled as she leaned against Xu Taiping.


    "I''m a little tired." Vanessa closed her eyes.


    "It''s cold here, go back and sleep." To be honest, the sea breeze here is quite large.


    Vanessa shook her head, saying nothing.


    As time passed, Xu Taiping could feel Vanessa''s body slowly cooling down.


    Xu Taiping turned to look and found that Vanessa''s face was pale, devoid of any color.


    "What happened to you?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''m very tired." Vanessa said.


    "Tired? You don''t look tired at all, I''ll take you to the hospital! " Xu Taiping said, and picked up Vanessa.


    "This is a side effect." "Every woman who loses the blood of a virgin will have this side effect. When the side effect ends, my strength will be reduced by around 50%."


    "Fifty percent off? So many?! " Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Un, every woman of the Blood race is like this. I originally thought that I could rely on your blood to replenish my strength, but I didn''t expect that ¡­ "You won''t agree." Vanessa said.


    "Is there any way to not weaken you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, not unless you use your blood." Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping looked somewhat conflicted. If Vanessa really weakened by 50% because of their relationship, then that would truly be a sin. Although Vanessa was the one who took the initiative, he was still a man after all, and was the one who got the upper hand.


    "Let me do this. I''ll be fine in another ten to twenty minutes." Vanessa said.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you want to suck my blood? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure, but if you want, I''ll just take a sip." Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping.


    "What if he dies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even if my father discovered this matter, he would not blame you because he definitely knew that it was my own choice." Vanessa said.


    "Sigh, why would I suffer!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "We, the Strigoi, have been suppressed for too long. Now that we have finally found an opportunity to rise up, we must have a strong enough warrior to ensure the successful rise of our Strigoi. I have a sense of purpose in my heart, and I am willing to give up everything for my mission." Vanessa said.


    Mission?


    Xu Taiping felt a bit helpless. A mission was something that could drive people crazy. Some people would even give up their lives for him.


    Xu Taiping put Vanessa on the ground, then he lifted his arm and stretched it out in front of Vanessa.


    "Bite it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Is it really possible?" Vanessa asked.


    "Otherwise? Since you''ve already said this much, how can I not give it to you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Vanessa excitedly hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you." "Thank you very much!"


    "To me, I will only pay the price of a mouthful of blood, and you, may possibly pay your life. Thus, there is no need to thank me. All I did was lift a single finger." Xu Taiping said.


    Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping, her beautiful eyes filled with excitement.


    "Hurry up." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll suck you all up?" Vanessa suddenly asked.


    "I don''t care if you really want to suck me out. I''m your first man." Xu Taiping reached out and touched Vanessa''s face.


    These simple words melted Vanessa''s heart. She took the initiative to kiss Xu Pingping before saying, "I won''t hurt you. Women of our blood race will never harm their own men!"


    With that, Vanessa opened her mouth and bit down on Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Vanessa bit down hard, the teeth piercing through the skin on Xu Taiping''s arm.


    Xu Taiping felt a slight pinch of pain, and Vanessa pushed his arm away.


    "Alright." Vanessa said.


    "So fast?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a mouthful, of course it''s fast." Vanessa said.


    "Then how do you feel now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not yet." Vanessa shook her head, then sat down on the beach.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat down.


    Xu Taiping had just sat down when Vanessa let out an ecstatic cry.


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa, only to see that Vanessa''s face had already turned red.


    Vanessa''s body was trembling, and her aura continued to grow stronger.


    Xu Taiping nervously looked at Vanessa. He wasn''t a Striker, so he naturally didn''t know what Vanessa felt.


    Vapors began to appear on Vanessa''s body, a sign of her elevated body temperature.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to say anything more. He just watched.


    Veins appeared on Vanessa''s body, giving her a terrifying look.


    The blood in his veins was flowing crazily.


    Vanessa suddenly frowned.


    Xu Taiping''s heart rose to his throat.


    At this moment, Vanessa suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes had turned red, exactly the same as Cain''s had been.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Vanessa let out a loud shout, suddenly jumping towards Xu Taiping, pressing him down.


    The waves washed over the beach once again.

 C2568

    2568


    Vanessa had become extremely crazy.


    She was like a violent storm, wreaking havoc on Xu Taiping''s body.


    It seemed that only in this way could the excess energy in her body be vented out.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had met such a crazy woman. Her body''s condition determined that she would not hesitate to use force, and she would not do anything that others couldn''t. Xu Taiping''s body also decided that he had great endurance, so he wouldn''t be easily played around by others.


    Thus, these two super powerful humans, or rather, these two humans who were at the forefront of evolution, engaged in a terrifying battle on this beach.


    This was a war without smoke, and also a war without victors. It could also be said that this was a war where everyone was a victor.


    The sea water violently washed the beach. The sand on the beach had just dried up, but it quickly became wet again.


    This battle lasted from night until morning. Of course, for places that were at the peak of day, there was no difference between night and morning because the sky was always bright.


    An unknown amount of time passed, and when Vanessa got off Xu Taiping, she walked straight towards the sea.


    Xu Taiping sat up and looked at Vanessa.


    Vanessa wasn''t wearing a single piece of clothing, and her enchanting figure was enough to cause countless people to fall over.


    Vanessa''s body was emitting a faint heat. Her body temperature was very high, and this heat gave Xu Taiping an unprecedented experience.


    Vanessa suddenly dove into the water.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t surprised, because Vanessa''s body temperature was so high. It was best to use this zero degree sea water to cool it down.


    After a while, Vanessa''s head emerged from the sea and she began to swim leisurely.


    Xu Taiping sat there and watched.


    About ten minutes later, Vanessa swam back to the shore. She slowly walked out of the sea, giving off the impression that a mermaid had landed on the shore.


    Her body was no longer red and smoking, and her eyes were back to normal.


    She walked up to Xu Taiping, naked, and looked at him.


    "I did it!" Vanessa said.


    "I know." In fact, when Vanessa consumed his blood for an hour and still didn''t explode to death, Xu Taiping already knew that Vanessa had probably succeeded.


    "The current me is incomparably strong." Vanessa lifted her foot and stomped on the ground.


    The ground was originally a beach, so a single step down would be a crater. However, Vanessa''s stomp was not a simple crater!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    With Vanessa''s foot as the center, the beach that had a diameter of around two meters suddenly sank!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the hole right in front of his feet.


    This stomp was not simple, because the sand on the ground was soft. It was very easy to leave a footprint. To leave such a large crater with a single stomp, one''s control over one''s strength must be at an extreme level!


    Vanessa jumped out from the hole and landed in front of Xu Taiping.


    "I... Now it''s at the Overlord level! " Vanessa said to Xu Taiping.


    "Unfortunately, right now, I am relatively weak. Otherwise, I would have definitely fought with you." Xu Taiping said.


    "How long will it take for you to recover? I''ll wait for you!" Vanessa said.


    "I don''t know either. This night, I should have recovered to 80%. I should take another half a day or so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s only half a day, no problem!" Vanessa said with a smile.


    "It''s daytime now. We can''t stay here for half a day, right?" If someone comes here later on, you''ll be at a disadvantage! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... Let''s go back to the hotel first. " Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and they put on their clothes and left the beach together.


    More than an hour later, a few local people who were rushing to the sea arrived at the beach.


    When they saw what was happening on the beach, they were stunned.


    The entire beach was riddled with potholes, as if the war had just ended!


    In the hotel.


    Vanessa returned to the room with Xu Taiping.


    "I''m going to take a bath!" With that, Vanessa turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Although he had already recovered about 80% of his strength, Xu Taiping still felt extremely tired.


    This feeling of exhaustion came from his previous battle with Vanessa. An all-nighter battle was a huge burden for the incomparably weak Xu Taiping. Of course, this burden could also be considered a burden of happiness for him.


    Not long after Xu Taiping closed his eyes, he heard Vanessa''s footsteps coming from behind him.


    "Are you very tired?" Vanessa asked as she approached Xu Taiping.


    "A little." Xu Taiping opened his eyes, looked at Vanessa and asked, "Other than becoming stronger, do you have any other feelings?"


    "Nope." Vanessa shook her head and said, "I feel that the current me is very strong, much stronger than the previous me!"


    "That''s good." Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, "From now on, you are the number one expert of our Guardian Alliance."


    "Am I stronger than you?" Vanessa asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "You are definitely stronger than me. Overlord level, your combat strength definitely exceeds a hundred thousand."


    "Aren''t you also capable of fighting over a hundred thousand men?" Vanessa asked.


    "I was lucky." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Luck?" Vanessa was puzzled.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, but didn''t explain.


    Vanessa sat down next to Xu Taiping, putting her arm around his shoulders and pulling him into her embrace.


    "You are too short, I should hug you just right!" Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. It was the first time in his life that he had been hugged by a woman like this. Coincidentally, this woman was also very tall; instead, he looked like a woman.


    "Does your city have a strength evaluation system?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, only the capital!" Vanessa said.


    "Later on, you can go and assess the strength of the blood tribe. If a hundred thousand strong warrior appears, then it will be even more attractive to the highest life. This way, you can seize the opportunity to find more life and gain some benefits!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Vanessa nodded, then said, "Let me tell you something."


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you know why the women of the Strigoi will be so loyal to that man after handing over their virgin blood to him?" Vanessa asked.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because ¡­ After the first time we blood women, it was very easy for us blood women to get pregnant with each other''s children. The chances of us getting pregnant are higher than 90 percent. " Vanessa said.


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Vanessa in shock.


    "In other words... When we first accept the seeds of life, almost all of us blood women get pregnant. " Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping sat up straight, looking at Vanessa in disbelief.


    "With a child''s restraint, our loyalty to the first man will naturally be very high." Vanessa said.


    "You mean, you have a ninety percent chance of getting pregnant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Um ¡­" This is Heaven''s compensation to us. When we turn from a girl to a woman, we will quickly become weak, but because of this, we will be able to obtain the opportunity to inherit our own bloodline. With my strength, the possibility of me getting pregnant is close to one hundred percent. " Vanessa said.


    "In other words... I... You''re going to be happy as a father? " Xu Taiping stuttered.


    "Listen to me first." Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping and said, "After we, the women of the Strigoi, get pregnant, we only have a thirty percent chance of having children."


    "30% chance?" Xu Taiping paused for a second, then thought about what he had heard before. The Strigoi women might absorb the child after they became pregnant, or maybe that was it. The Strigoi women only had a thirty percent chance of having their own child.


    This probability was rather low for females of the Strigoi race. Moreover, the matter of absorbing their own child was a bit too cruel.


    The probability is not high, so we Blood Clans have very few pure blood like me, and most of them are from impure bloodlines. Because the impure bloodlines are created by the men and women of Blood Clans, they are able to avoid the absorption of infants by the mother, thus the birth rate is always very high, but in their entire lives, they will at most become Dukes, they won''t be able to become princes, and it''s even more impossible for them to become emperors. As for me, my bloodline has been pure blood from the ancestors all the way until now, and every generation I have become the most powerful Blood Prince! Vanessa said.


    "I don''t care about these things. What I care about right now is... You ¡­ Will you be pregnant with my child? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Ninety percent." Vanessa said.


    "Then if you are pregnant, is there a high chance of absorbing the child?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." Vanessa shook her head.


    "He won''t?!" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa in astonishment, asking, "Didn''t you say that the Blood Family would absorb the child?"


    "That means ordinary Strigoi." Vanessa said proudly, "I am already an emperor level blood clan, I can control every part of my body. If I do not let my body absorb the child in my body, he will not absorb the child in my body. Why do I have to risk my life by drinking your blood to break through to the Overlord level? On one hand, it''s for the mission, and on the other, it''s for my legacy! "

 C2569

    2569


    "Inheritance?!" Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa in surprise.


    In his eyes, Vanessa wasn''t very smart, but at this moment, she seemed to have become a little cloudy.


    I saw many people get pregnant for eight or nine months, and in the end, their stomachs have been reduced bit by bit until they were completely intact. I saw many people suffer so much that they wished they were dead, so when I was very young, I made up my mind that I would not let my child come to this world safe and sound. When I found out that our Blood Tribe was an Emperor level existence, then we could perfectly control our bodies and safely reproduce our descendants. Vanessa excitedly said.


    "Eh ¡­. Hearing you say this, why do I feel like I''m being used thoroughly? "I''m happy to have your blood sucked away, and happy to be your father ¡­" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "This is not bad for you, is it? In the future, I will become your most reliable comrade. Moreover, I will independently give birth to our children, and cultivate him to become the future king of our blood clan! In the future, the possibility of him becoming an Overlord is much higher than mine. Moreover, your bloodline is also very strong, so that way, our child might grow up to become an existence that surpasses the Overlord in the future. This is such a wonderful thing! " Vanessa said.


    Hearing Vanessa''s words, Xu Taiping frowned. He looked at Vanessa and said, "Even if you were to become pregnant in the future and give birth to a child, it would be impossible for you to raise it by yourself."


    "Are you going to take him away? You know, he''s a Strigoi. Who are you? You are Xu Taiping, the world''s top people, if people knew that one of your descendants is a blood clan, what would they think? " Vanessa asked.


    "You have never changed from what you used to think, so what about the Strigoi? The Strigoi will protect this world in the future. Every member of the Strigoi will be respected by tens of thousands of people. I won''t let anyone treat the Strigoi as monsters anymore. Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ Did he really think so? I always thought that the only reason you said those things to us was to calm our hearts. " Vanessa said.


    Not just the Strigoi, but all the people in the third world, all the people who are treated as monsters, this world should be a compatible world, a world filled with flowers, no matter who it is, as long as it is someone in this world, they all have equal rights to live in this world, the highest living beings treat themselves as higher level people, I want to suppress them all, but you all treat yourselves as lower class people, I will bring you all up here, only equality, is the future of this world, do you understand? Xu Taiping asked.


    Vanessa was silent for a long time before she nodded and said, "I understand, but I want the child to stay with the Strigoi. I want him to become the ruler of the Strigoi. It has been so many years since our Strigoi have had a male expert."


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I have to let him live in a normal world, learn like a normal person, live like a normal person, every child of mine does."


    "He also has a mission." Vanessa said.


    "That''s your mission, not his." Xu Taiping said.


    "The Strigoi need a male Omnipotent Expert as their leader!" Vanessa said.


    "Then let the child choose for himself in the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No!" I am the mother, and I have the final say! " Vanessa shook her head.


    "I''m a f * cking father. I have the final say!" Xu Taiping said.


    The two of them glared at each other, neither giving in to the other.


    After a long moment passed, Xu Taiping laughed.


    "God damn, we don''t even know if he''s pregnant. Isn''t it too early to be discussing what we''re going to do in the future?" Xu Taiping scolded.


    "Let''s fight!" Vanessa said.


    "Fight?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then he turned around to push Vanessa down.


    "I didn''t expect your demand to be so strong." Xu Taiping said as he took off Vanessa''s clothes.


    "What are you doing!" Vanessa grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and shouted.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m talking about that kind of fight, not this kind of fight!" Vanessa said.


    "Oh!" "I was wrong about that. You kept saying ''fight'' before, and I thought it was'' that ''. I didn''t expect it to be'' that ''. You better explain yourself in the future, otherwise there will be some ambiguity!" Xu Taiping sat back on the sofa.


    "I want to say, if we fight, whoever wins will have to listen to them." Vanessa said.


    "So casual?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to listen to you now, and you''re not going to listen to me either, so it''s fine who''s the strongest. Of course, I can wait for you to recover to your peak condition, and if you think I''m bullying you, you can still not fight me." Vanessa said.


    "After you said that, I have no way out!" Xu Taiping stared at Vanessa and said, "If I don''t fight with you, then it would seem that I''m afraid of you. Although I might not be able to beat you now, but for my unmet child, no matter what, I will fight with you properly!"


    "Then it''s a deal!" Vanessa nodded and said, "I''ll give you some time to recover. I''ll head back to the clan first. After you''ve recovered, you can call me, and I''ll come back!"


    "Sure, no problem!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Then Vanessa left Xu Taiping''s room.


    Watching Vanessa leave, Xu Taiping frowned.


    At the moment, the situation was extremely grim. The severity of the situation was in no way inferior to fighting with Zhao Qingshan.


    This was a battle to decide who was in the driver''s seat in the future.


    Vanessa had already made it clear that she was going to be Xu Taiping''s woman, and the two of them were basically right. Xu Taiping was a strong man, so among his women, there was no woman who could stand above him. Simply put, whatever Xu Taiping said, no one would refute him, and this Vanessa was different, this woman did not have much of an emotional basis with Xu Taiping, just a little bit of good will in addition to taking advantage of him. That was why they were able to get together, and what troubled them was that Vanessa was almost certain to get pregnant, which meant that Xu Taiping had to maintain a relationship with this woman.


    This was a battle that concerned the dignity of men!


    In this battle, Xu Taiping absolutely could not lose!


    Not only because Xu Taiping didn''t like to lose, but because he didn''t like to lose to a woman!


    However, what should he do to defeat Vanessa who had already become an Overlord?


    Before, Xu Taiping and the prince Vanessa were only at a 60-40 gap, but now that Vanessa had become an emperor, while Xu Taiping wasn''t in a good condition, he should be around 28 years old.


    Of course, this was under the circumstances that Xu Taiping would not risk his life, but would Xu Taiping really do it when facing Vanessa?


    If he fought desperately, not only would it hurt himself, but it would also be more likely to harm Vanessa. Therefore, if Xu Taiping could not fight desperately, his most powerful magic treasure, his fast recovery rate, would be useless.


    If the most powerful magical equipment could not be used, and their combat strength was inferior, then winning this battle could be said to be impossible!


    Xu Taiping stood up, walked over to the window and looked outside.


    His brows were furrowed, as though he was pondering something.


    On the other side, Vanessa had returned to Snowy Ridge Village and found her father, Alpha.


    "Where did you go?" Where did you go? Alpha asked doubtfully.


    Vanessa didn''t say anything, only releasing the pressure that belonged to the Overlord Bloodline.


    As soon as this aura touched Alpha, his expression changed.


    "Vanessa, you. You ¡­ "You!" Alpha was so excited he couldn''t speak.


    "Monarch level, my father!" Vanessa said with a smile.


    "How is this possible? How did you become an Overlord?" "That''s impossible, in such a short period of time ¡­" Alpha looked at Vanessa in disbelief.


    "Because of Xu Taiping!" Vanessa said.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Al paused, then he asked in horror, "You... You didn''t kill Xu Taiping, right? "


    "No, I sucked his blood, just one mouthful!" Vanessa said.


    "A mouthful of his blood? Don''t you have a rejection reaction? " Alpha asked.


    "No!" Vanessa shook her head and said, "I took a sip of his blood and discovered that it wasn''t because the energy in his blood was strong, but because his blood contained a unique and terrifying element that made my blood boil. If not for my body being weak at that time, perhaps I would have self-destructed in a few minutes. After that, I finally managed to endure through the sea and used the sea''s temperature to cool me down. In the end, I successfully dissolved that element in my blood and advanced to the Emperor level!"


    "This is great, this is truly great! I thought that you would never be able to advance in your entire life, I didn''t think that... "I never thought that the ancestors would bless us. Our Blood Tribe is finally going to rise again!" Alpha said excitedly.


    (A chapter was sent out just before 12 o''clock.)

 C2570

    2570


    City X, underneath Xu Taiping''s hotel.


    Vanessa parked in the parking lot.


    It was already evening, and she had left for more than half a day. Now, she had returned to the hotel to make an appointment.


    What appointment? Naturally, this was the fight from before.


    If neither of them wanted to give in, they could only fight. In truth, Vanessa really wanted to fight with Xu Pingping, because the last fight had been painless, but this time, Vanessa was much stronger. She wanted to give Xu Pingping a good beating.


    As for why Vanessa wanted to torture Xu Taiping once, even Vanessa didn''t know. Perhaps it was because Xu Long''s image with Xu Taiping was too far apart, giving Vanessa a feeling of being cheated. Anyway, Vanessa wanted to torture Xu Taiping once in order to establish a tone for the two to get along, and that was that Vanessa was the main force in their relationship!


    There was a war in this world that had never ceased ever since ancient times. This war was a war between men and women.


    Vanessa was wearing the special tight clothing that was specially made for her family. This type of clothing was tightly pressed against her body and had a very powerful sweating function. If she wore it, she would not feel any discomfort and would be able to coordinate her body''s movements to the greatest extent.


    In addition, Vanessa had also taken a few gulps of blood to keep her body in a perfect condition. Furthermore, Vanessa had also cut her hair short, because if her hair was too long, it might affect her movements to a certain extent. This effect was minimal, but in order to win against Xu Tingsheng, Vanessa definitely wouldn''t let any situation that might affect her exist!


    Vanessa was wearing a pair of shoes made of deer skin. These shoes were made from the traditional blood-type craftsmanship. They were very soft and very resistant to abrasion. When she walked, it was as if she wasn''t wearing any shoes, giving off a very light feeling.


    Entering the hotel lobby, Vanessa felt as if she was floating, her condition was getting worse. She chose to go upstairs, which would slightly raise her temperature and the flexibility of her joints.


    Vanessa climbed all the way to the fifth floor and arrived outside Xu Taiping''s room.


    Vanessa took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    Behind the door, a well-dressed Xu Taiping with thick eyebrows and big eyes was standing.


    Seeing this scene, Vanessa was stunned.


    She had never seen Xu Taiping wear such clothes before. The combination of that suit and Xu Taiping''s tall and straight body made him look especially energetic.


    Xu Taiping''s facial features were very pretty. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to charm so many young girls in his university days. At this moment, these facial features were slightly tidied up, making him look even more handsome.


    Seeing Xu Taiping like this, Vanessa''s heartbeat quickened uncontrollably.


    In fact, Vanessa had met many handsome guys before, and many handsome guys were chasing after her. After all, her looks were laid out there, and beautiful women were like sh * ts, forever surrounded by flies, but when Vanessa faced those handsome guys, her heart did not beat faster, even if it was Xu Taiping she had met him before. This time, however, her heart beat faster, because the man in front of her had just taken away her first time yesterday, and from an emotional point of view, Vanessa had already decided that this man was her own man.


    "You ¡­" Vanessa opened her mouth and was about to say something.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around Vanessa''s waist, pulling her close to him and speaking in a straightforward manner.


    This kiss was completely different from the kiss on the beach earlier between Vanessa and Xu Taiping. At that time, the two of them were simply venting their anger, but now, this kiss contained even more emotions.


    This kiss caused Vanessa''s entire body to soften. All of the preparations she had made for this battle had completely disintegrated.


    Xu Taiping put his arm around Vanessa''s waist and kissed her as he walked into the living room. Then he pushed Vanessa onto the sofa.


    Vanessa was sitting on the sofa, but because it was a single sofa, her legs were over the arm of the sofa, and her entire body was bent into an "M." Xu Taiping took a step forward, stretching out her legs, then placed his hands on the sofa and continued to kiss Vanessa.


    Vanessa lifted her hands from the sofa and wrapped them around Xu Taiping''s neck.


    This kiss was like a thunderclap that stirred up the earth and fire.


    Their bodies were pressed tightly together ¡­


    Time passed in a flash.


    When night fell, Vanessa let out a cry as she pushed Xu Taiping away. Her body began to continuously twist and turn red, as if she was having a cramp.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Vanessa, expressionlessly looking at her as he said, "Now, do you think you can still beat me?"


    Vanessa''s entire body was flushed red. The tight clothes and deer shoes had long since disappeared somewhere. She lay there, her saliva unconsciously flowing from her mouth.


    She looked like she was about to faint.


    Xu Taiping smiled, turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    When Xu Taiping finished washing up, Vanessa was still lying on the sofa. She had a lazy look on her face, and her entire body was motionless. Her eyes were a little blurry.


    Xu Taiping was very satisfied with Vanessa''s condition.


    Men and women are actually divided into two forms of war, one is a melee fight, the other is a melee fight.


    Xu Taiping did not think that he could beat the current Vanessa, so he chose the latter kind of close combat. The latter kind of close combat had also been going on since the start of the battle with a human, the latter kind of close combat would not make anyone feel any pain, instead it would make them feel very happy, but to determine who would be the victor in this close combat, it would all depend on who would lose themselves in the end.


    It was obvious that Vanessa had lost him earlier.


    "Did you lose?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... "We lost." Vanessa nodded her head. She had not expected that Xu Taiping would choose such a battle style that she could not reject. In this battle, Xu Taiping''s strength was much more terrifying and his techniques were more profound, making a woman like Vanessa hard to defend against.


    Xu Taiping won, and it was a great victory.


    "Then if you do have my child, who will the child listen to?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yours." Vanessa said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction.


    "But it''s too insidious of you to use this kind of method to defeat me!" Vanessa said.


    "Evil?" There has never been a fair and square distinction between treacherous and insidious battles, as long as you can defeat your opponent, that''s fine! " Xu Taiping said.


    "When I recover, can we really have a good fight?" Regardless of winning or losing, we''ll just have to have a good fight! " Vanessa said.


    "Of course you can, if you really want to fight me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I really want to!" Vanessa nodded.


    "Then let''s wait a little later." Xu Taiping looked at the alarm clock on the wall. It was only 9 PM.


    "En, I need to recover first. My heart is beating really fast!" Vanessa said as she touched her chest.


    Xu Taiping smiled. In terms of dealing with women, he could be said to be extremely powerful. Today''s battle could be said to be a victory without any bloodshed. It was in keeping with Xu Taiping''s usual style.


    Time passed slowly.


    12: 30 PM.


    Xu Taiping and Vanessa left the hotel together and headed for the nearby beach.


    The beach was empty. Although the sky was bright, it was midnight in City X. No one would come to the beach at this time of night.


    Xu Taiping and Vanessa stood apart, separated by about ten meters.


    "Let''s have a good fight." Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping and said, "I want to test just how strong I am right now."


    "Un, I''ll do my best!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Then, in a flash, the two of them disappeared from the beach.


    When the two figures appeared once again, they had already collided heavily against each other!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A huge crater suddenly appeared on the entire beach.


    Vanessa''s fist collided with Xu Taiping''s, and the two of them did not end up victorious.


    "This is only fifty percent." Vanessa let out a loud bellow, and the power in her hands suddenly exploded forth! Her fist jerked forward.


    Xu Taiping''s body flew backwards like a cannonball.


    Vanessa stomped on the ground and dashed forward, catching up with Xu Taiping who was in front.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and struck out towards Vanessa''s face.


    Vanessa raised her hand in front of her!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Vanessa''s body was sent flying to the side.


    Force!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils shrank as he suddenly released his power from his body and arrived in front of Vanessa. Then, he raised his hands and pressed them down.


    As Xu Taiping''s hands pressed down, Xu Taiping''s power suddenly dropped.


    Weng! *


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s momentum caused Vanessa''s entire body to sink directly into the ground. The entire beach once again sank downwards, revealing a pit two to three meters deep.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came from the pit, and soon after, a figure shot out from the pit and landed at the edge of the pit.


    "You are strong, my dear." Vanessa said with a smile.


    "Generally speaking, he is the third strongest in the world." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "He is indeed the third strongest person in the world, because I am the number one person in the world!" With that, Vanessa disappeared from Xu Taiping''s sight.

 C2571

    2571


    Swoosh!


    A stream of strong Qi rushed towards Xu Taiping from in front of him.


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa behind her, and his brain was able to react. However, his body was not able to react fast enough!


    Such speed!


    Xu Taiping sighed in his heart.


    Vanessa''s current speed was about fifty percent faster than before. This fifty percent was an insurmountable chasm, causing Xu Taiping''s body to be unable to keep up.


    Bang!


    As expected, Xu Taiping was punched in the face by Vanessa.


    Vanessa knew that Xu Taiping''s physical recovery ability was extraordinary, so she did not hold back on this punch.


    With a punch, Xu Taiping''s body flew back rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown out of the beach and into the sea.


    Pah pah pah!


    Xu Taiping''s body hit the surface of the sea. Just like how we used to float when we were little, he flew up and down a few times before finally crashing into a floating ice mountain.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body was embedded inside the ice mountain.


    Swoosh!


    Vanessa''s figure flashed across the surface of the sea, her feet stepping on the floating ice, making her feel as if she was floating on water.


    In the blink of an eye, Vanessa was already in front of the iceberg that Xu Taiping had embedded.


    Just then, Xu Taiping came out from the iceberg.


    "Look at my move!" Vanessa let out a loud shout, and her two fists rained down like a storm.


    This scene was very familiar to Xu Taiping. His Tyrant Fist was just like this.


    Xu Taiping''s legs kicked on the ice mountain, and he leaped up, shooting towards Vanessa. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s fists were also full of terrifying power.


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A series of heavy punches was thrown at Vanessa.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The two fists collided violently in midair. A powerful shockwave caused the surrounding icebergs and ice floes to shatter.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s face suddenly took a punch from Vanessa.


    Vanessa''s fist was faster than Xu Taiping''s, so her fist struck him.


    After Xu Taiping was hit, the speed of his fists suddenly decreased, and this decrease gave Vanessa a chance.


    Vanessa''s fist landed on Xu Taiping''s body like a violent storm.


    It could be seen that Vanessa did not hold back at all, because she knew that Xu Taiping''s body had an extraordinary recovery ability!


    One heavy punch after another broke countless bones on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Let''s go back to the shore!" Vanessa let out a furious roar, and her last punch landed on Xu Taiping''s body, sending him flying towards the beach.


    Xu Taiping was like a cannonball as he flew through the air. Then, he heavily crashed into the beach, creating a tens of meters long drag belt before finally crashing into a pile of sand.


    The sand mound easily buried Xu Taiping.


    Within the sand.


    Xu Taiping was lying on his back.


    His body had already been buried by the sand, so his vision was now pitch black.


    There were countless broken bones throughout his body.


    Vanessa did not hold back at all. If Xu Taiping was an ordinary person, he would have already been crippled by now.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping was not an ordinary person. He had an extraordinary recovery ability.


    "It seems that I still can''t beat Vanessa!" Xu Taiping sighed. The Overlord level Vanessa''s battle prowess was just too terrifying. She wasn''t someone he could challenge.


    Xu Taiping did not feel ashamed that he lost to Vanessa. He himself was a very mysterious existence, and at the same time, there were many other mysterious existences in this world. He could continuously grow stronger, and so could the others.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to dig his way out and admit defeat, a deep voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "Trash."


    Xu Taiping was shocked, and then all the hair on his body stood up.


    How could there be a voice in his mind?


    Furthermore, why did this voice sound so familiar?


    "Who is it?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    No one replied to Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping''s entire body seemed to stiffen. This sudden sound was too terrifying, and it was definitely not an illusion. He was sure that he had heard it clearly.


    "Let me teach you how to use the power within your body." The voice suddenly appeared again.


    As the sound echoed out, Xu Taiping suddenly realized he couldn''t move.


    He tried to control his body, but he found that he was like an outsider who had no power over his own body.


    He could see things, hear sounds and smell, but he could not move. It was as if he was a vegetable.


    At the same time, a low heartbeat suddenly came out from Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    The sound of his heart beating was so heavy, so powerful, that Xu Taiping could hear it clearly.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping heard his heart beating so clearly.


    With the sound of his heart beating, Xu Taiping''s body slowly stood upright.


    During this entire process, Xu Taiping had not been able to control his own body. His body was completely controlled by someone else.


    From the outside, Xu Taiping''s actions seemed very strange.


    His body had been lying flat on the ground before, then he had bent his legs upwards. Then, his entire body seemed to be using the force from the tip of his foot to stand up bit by bit. After that, Xu Taiping stood up straight.


    Then, Xu Taiping''s hair started to grow crazily. His hair was originally only an inch long, but after a few breaths, it had already grown to waist height.


    Aside from his hair, on Xu Taiping''s body, fiery red tattoos automatically appeared. These tattoos had the center of his body as the axis, the left and right tattoos were exactly the same! Each rune looked like a flame, giving off a very strong visual impact.


    Xu Taiping could feel the changes in his body, but he was totally unable to control it.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The heavy heartbeat became faster and faster.


    At that moment, Vanessa returned to the shore.


    She looked at Xu Taiping and asked in surprise, "You... "How did it become like this?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa.


    More accurately, it was the uncontrollable Xu Taiping who was silently looking at Vanessa.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping only had his consciousness left. He could clearly see everything from the first point of view, but he couldn''t do anything or say anything.


    "Do we still need to fight?" Vanessa asked again.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, but slowly walked over to Vanessa.


    The red lines on Xu Taiping''s body released a mysterious red light.


    "Is this your trump card?" It seems like you have become stronger, even I can hear your heartbeat. Very good, this will be more interesting when fighting! I''m here! " As Vanessa spoke, she accelerated towards Xu Taiping.


    Vanessa''s speed was extremely fast. Her body flashed through the air as she arrived in front of Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye.


    She clenched her fist tightly and punched towards Xu Taiping''s face.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Xu Taiping''s right hand grabbed Vanessa''s neck.


    Vanessa''s rapidly advancing body suddenly came to a halt.


    Vanessa''s eyes widened as she looked at Xu Taiping in fear.


    The terrifying power that came from Xu Taiping''s hands made her completely unable to move.


    Vanessa tried to pry Xu Taiping''s hands away, but it was to no avail.


    "What happened to you?!" Vanessa shouted in fear.


    "Vampiric reptile." Xu Taiping said coldly. Raising his other hand, he threw a punch at Vanessa''s face, not showing the slightest mercy.


    "No!" Xu Taiping''s consciousness cried out crazily, but his body was totally out of his control, and he punched Vanessa in the face.


    With a muffled bang, Vanessa was sent flying with a single punch.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s legs slightly bent and then suddenly straightened up.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping rushed after Vanessa.


    In half a breath''s time, Xu Taiping had already flown over a hundred meters away, catching up to Vanessa who was already flying above the sea.


    Vanessa raised her hands in shock, wanting to block Xu Taiping''s attack. However, Xu Taiping''s attack speed was just too fast, his fist only flashed in front of Vanessa, and in the next instant, Vanessa was like a cannonball smashing into the sea below.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The entire surface of the sea was covered with water pillars that were more than ten meters high.


    Vanessa''s body rapidly sank into the sea, finally crashing into the seabed several dozen meters deep!


    Vanessa was lying at the bottom of the sea, her consciousness already beginning to fade.


    It was only two punches, but Xu Taiping had already stunned her.


    At this point, Vanessa saw Xu Taiping''s body fall into the sea, and then sink rapidly downwards.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already reached the bottom of the sea, right in front of Vanessa.


    Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa expressionlessly.


    Vanessa opened her mouth to speak, but could only spit out a bubble.


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his fist.


    "No!" Xu Taiping''s mind was screaming and growling. He wanted to stop his body from moving, but he couldn''t.


    Vanessa shut her eyes in despair.


    Xu Taiping''s two punches had already severely wounded her, and this third punch, no matter what, he wouldn''t be able to block.


    The power on Xu Taiping''s fist was slowly accumulating.


    A second later, Xu Taiping''s fist struck forward.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Xu Taiping''s fist, which was aimed at Vanessa, suddenly turned in a different direction in the air, and was thrown towards the sea water beside her.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Within the sea, a visible cylinder of water shot forward. This wave extended for over a hundred meters, and just by looking at it with the naked eye, it was enough to make one''s entire body go numb.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s eyes regained their former luster.


    Xu Taiping realized that he could actually control his own body again.


    He quickly carried Vanessa in his arms, swung his legs, and quickly headed for the surface of the sea!

 C2572

    2572


    On the surface of the sea, many fish floated up.


    Farther away, there were even humpback whales floating on the surface of the water.


    They were all fishes that had been knocked unconscious by the torrent of Xu Taiping''s punch.


    The power of that punch could no longer be described with words. If it were to hit someone, it would probably be enough to shatter someone into pieces.


    At the beach.


    Xu Taiping put Vanessa on the beach.


    At this moment, Vanessa had already fallen into a coma. On one hand, it was because she had been injured by Xu Taiping, and on the other hand, it was due to her lack of oxygen at the bottom of the sea.


    Xu Taiping quickly gave Vanessa cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Fortunately, Vanessa''s body was strong enough, and with just a few heart and lung resuscitations, she had already woken up.


    However, the awakened Vanessa was panic-stricken as she tried to pull back, pulling away from Xu Taiping.


    "Vanessa ¡­" Xu Taiping''s voice sounded bitter.


    "Don''t come near me!" Vanessa excitedly called out.


    Xu Taiping stood there with an awkward look on his face, he didn''t know what to do.


    Panic was written all over Vanessa''s face. She looked at Xu Taiping as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Vanessa, I''m sorry about what just happened." Xu Taiping said.


    "That wasn''t you!" Vanessa excitedly said.


    Xu Taiping gaped for a moment, then said, "How do you know it wasn''t me?"


    "Your eyes, your movements, the way you attack, and your aura ¡­ they don''t look like you. It''s as if someone''s using your body!" Vanessa said.


    "Yes, that wasn''t me. I don''t know what happened, but I heard a voice, and then my body was controlled. I didn''t want to hurt you." Xu Taiping said.


    "You, are you recovered now?" Vanessa asked in a trembling voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ve recovered. The one standing in front of you right now is me."


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Vanessa asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head, "In just an instant, my body was controlled by someone, and they even released a power far beyond my own ¡­"


    "Being controlled, you''re at least several times stronger than you were before!" Vanessa said.


    "Yeah, I don''t know why this is happening either." Xu Taiping spread his hands helplessly and said.


    Vanessa stood up from the ground. After a moment of hesitation, she walked in front of Xu Taiping, then she grabbed his hand and sniffed.


    "It really is your smell ¡­ But these patterns on your body, and your long hair. "Why are all these?" Vanessa asked doubtfully.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Could it be... You have a double personality? " Vanessa guessed.


    "Double personality? "Impossible." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''ve lived for over 30 years, but there has never been a second personality."


    "Then why is it like this?" Vanessa asked.


    "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    The two of them stood on the beach and stared at each other for a long time.


    "Let''s go back first. I need to take a good rest." Vanessa said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and the two returned to the hotel together.


    In the hotel.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself.


    At this moment, his hair was extremely long and shiny, with a jet-black hue.


    Xu Taiping had never worn long hair before. Now, he looked a little less sunny, a little more feminine and strange.


    What puzzled Xu Taiping the most was not his long hair, but the lines on his body.


    Just what were these fiery red lines?


    These veined patterns did not look like blood, because the color was wrong. How could a person''s body have these kind of veined patterns for no reason? Xu Taiping didn''t understand. Also, who was that person speaking in his mind? Xu Taiping didn''t understand either.


    Xu Taiping felt that his first one had grown to the size of two. Originally, this trip they had made to the Strigoi, and had even made Vanessa an Emperor. This was a bountiful trip, but now, something unexpected had happened, which had cast a shadow over this trip.


    Vanessa walked in from the door and stood behind Xu Taiping''s door. She ran behind him with both hands and hugged him.


    "I don''t like you like that. Although you are incomparably powerful, you are cold-blooded, cold, and heartless. You are like a god, ignoring us mortals ¡­" Vanessa said.


    "I don''t know why it is like this either. This definitely isn''t a coincidence. There must be something in my body." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "I am very worried. If something like that happens to you again, what would happen? Even I am unable to resist you in that state, then who in this world would be able to? If you go on a killing spree, then everything you''ve done before would be for nothing. " Vanessa asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He had joined the Alliance of Guardian, in order to attract the Strigoi, all for the sake of maintaining world peace, and to gain the approval of more people, so that everyone could live in harmony in this world, if he truly started killing, then he would be on the same side as the people with the highest life. The Alliance of Guardian, the Strigoi, and many other countries, as well as many other common people, would stand against him.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping had to figure out as soon as possible why such a situation could happen to his body.


    If he couldn''t figure it out for a moment, then he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease for a moment.


    "However, these veined patterns are really very beautiful. I like this color. It''s a fiery red color, similar to the color of blood. However, it also has a hint of warmth to it." Vanessa said as she placed her hand on the tattoo on Xu Taiping''s body.


    "Fiery red ¡­" Xu Taiping looked down at the patterns on his body, and suddenly realized that the color seemed somewhat familiar.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up.


    The color of these markings and the color of the Worm of Chaos, weren''t they the same? The entire body of the Worm of Chaos was also a fiery red color!


    Could it be that the reason he became like this had something to do with the Worm of Chaos?


    Xu Taiping tried to summon the Worm of Chaos, but it didn''t respond.


    Xu Taiping did not give up and continued to call for help ¡­


    After a long time ¡­


    "Trash, why did you summon me?"


    Xu Taiping recalled the words he had spoken before.


    Hearing this voice, all the hair on Xu Taiping''s body stood up.


    "Who are you?!" Xu Taiping asked with his consciousness.


    "Who am I? I, your grandfather, am the insect of primal chaos. " the voice in his head said.


    "Bug of Primal Chaos? You are the Worm of Chaos? "Why did the Worm of Chaos say that?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "I, your grandfather, am a Spirit Bug. So what if I say something?" From the tone of the voice, it seemed to be very proud of itself.


    "Who the hell are you? Who the hell are you?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "I''m still a grandpa, what about it?" What can you do to me? You trash, despite having an invincible bloodline, can only unleash less than ten percent of your power. If you are not trash, then what are you? " The Worm of Chaos said.


    "You ¡­ Do you believe that I won''t kill you? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Come, come and kill me. Your uncle here is in your heart. If you die, I die. If you want to kill me, you kill yourself first." The Worm of Chaos said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was speechless.


    It was already strange that there was a sound in his head, but it came from a bug. That was even weirder, and the weirdest thing was that this bug was still living and dying with him, so how could he believe that?


    Thinking that arguing like this wouldn''t solve his doubts, Xu Taiping decided to endure it for the time being.


    "We don''t want to argue about this, can you tell me first, you ¡­ Why did you suddenly speak? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Call me grandpa, and I''ll tell you." The Worm of Chaos said.


    Xu Taiping''s face darkened, he stared at the mirror and said with a savage look, "Since you can control my body, then you should be able to see me now. Watch carefully!"


    As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out a knife from his waist and stabbed it right into his heart.


    "What are you doing?!" The Worm of Chaos asked in horror.


    "What are you doing?!" Vanessa cried out.


    "You go out first!" Xu Taiping pushed Vanessa out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping stared at the mirror, and said in a low voice, "You are right on top of my heart. As long as I cut open my chest, I will not believe that I cannot dig you out!"


    "You lunatic, stop right now, stop!" The Worm of Chaos called out.


    "If you answer my question obediently, I''ll let you stay in my heart. Otherwise, I''ll definitely dig you out!" Xu Taiping said.


    After a long period of silence, the Worm of Chaos said, "Your lordship ¡­"


    Xu Taiping''s knife stabbed another section into his chest.


    "Don''t!" The Worm hurriedly said.


    "Can we talk properly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright, I''ll have a good talk with you then." The Worm of Chaos said.


    "What the hell are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... It''s a spirit insect. " The Bug of Primal Chaos replied.


    "Spirit insect?" What is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "A bug from the distant world, many years ago, I followed a young cultivator to this planet. The cultivator saw that on this planet, there was a bug called Demon Scorpion that was wreaking havoc on the human world, so he cut open the mountain with his sword and sent the Demon Scorpion underground. In the end, he left me here to suppress the Demon Scorpion." The Worm of Chaos said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    Isn''t this the Insect Valley?


    It was said that the source of the Insect Valley was the God of Heaven. In order to suppress the Demonic Scorpion, he chopped down with his sword and suppressed the Demonic Scorpion. At the same time, the Insect Valley was born.


    "Later on, the cultivators were afraid that I was too powerful, so they split me into two types. One was the bug of life, and it had the same vigorous life force as me, the other was the bug of death, and it had the same poison as me ¡­ After that, I don''t exist anymore. " The Worm of Chaos said.

 C2573

    2573


    Xu Taiping had a feeling that the legend had suddenly come true in front of him, just like the day when Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie suddenly appeared in front of him. Just a while ago, he had heard about the legend of the Worm Valley, but who would''ve thought that today, he would meet someone from the legend.


    People like dragons and phoenixes were supposed to be crocodiles and peacocks, or something like that. When the ancients saw them, they would use their own imagination to say they were dragons and phoenixes, and similarly, the legend of the Insect Canyon could not be without basis. However, Xu Taiping had always thought that the legend he had heard about the formation of the wormhole was an enlarged version of the story.


    "You said that you were brought here by a cultivator. Is that Wang Xiaosi?" As far as he knew, there was only one cultivator that had come to this world, and that was Wang Xiaosi.


    "No." The Bug of Primal Chaos replied.


    "It''s not?!" Xu Taiping was shocked. This Worm of Chaos was not brought by Wang Xiaosi, just who could have brought it? Could it be that there are other cultivators on this earth?


    "Yes, the Bugs'' Valley has been formed for tens of thousands of years." The Worm of Chaos said.


    "Tens of thousands of years? That is to say, you have existed for tens of thousands of years? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Listen to what I said before. After I was divided into two, I became two completely different kinds of insects, and all of my memories were sealed away. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for my memories to recover, but I don''t know why, but I have regained my memories. He has activated the most primitive memory of my original body. The current me is actually not the me of the past, but rather, the me that existed in the past. My memories are sealed in the deepest part of my genes, and only extremely coincidental accidents can awaken the memories, reminding me of events from ten thousand years ago. " The Worm of Chaos said.


    "You''re just a bug, how can you talk?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let me tell you again, I am a Spirit Bug. What is a Spirit Bug? A Spirit Bug with intelligence? I am different from those low level reptiles ¡­ I can''t speak, I just controlled one of your neural networks, and then sent my consciousness through this network into your brain. Language is only one way for us to receive information, and in the end, the language will converge into information that enters the brain and then turn into a signal that the brain can receive. As for me, I, I just forgot the middle part, and directly connected to your brain through the neural network. The Worm of Chaos said.


    "..." Xu Taiping was speechless. Everything he had heard and heard far exceeded his imagination.


    Of course, in a world where cultivators once appeared, the appearance of a bug that could invade a neural network was not that scary.


    There was a type of worm on Earth that could live in the brain, and once it lived in the brain, it would even cause hallucinations. Basically, this spirit insect was very similar to those bugs, all the external senses of a human being, their thoughts and thoughts about the interior, in fact, countless neurons were releasing signals, and when there was something that could interfere with these signals, a human being was actually not necessarily a human being, it was a very wonderful thing. The human being was a human being because of their consciousness.


    "I am very tired now, so I need to continue living in your body as a parasite to recuperate. What I can tell you is that your body contains great potential that you cannot even imagine for yourself, and I have read through the memories in your head for the past few days. You should think carefully about why a mere drop of your blood would cause a prince level blood clan member as powerful as you to explode and die. I said you were trash because your body shouldn''t have been so weak ¡­ " The Worm of Chaos said.


    "Who were the cultivators that came to Earth ten thousand years ago?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s called Kun, the transfer arrays on Earth were built by him." The Worm of Chaos said.


    "Earth''s teleportation circle?" Xu Taiping froze for a second, and then remembered that when Wang Xiaosi left Earth, he left through a transfer array. Before, he had always wondered who left the transfer array, but now, it seemed that he had an answer.


    Now that I have recovered my memories, and borrowed your body to recover my vitality, someday in the future, maybe I will be able to break through the void and leave this place. At that time, maybe I can take you on another path, a path that leads to eternity, so ¡­ "Be polite to me." The Worm of Chaos said.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... Let me see... I remember now, ten thousand years ago, Kun gave me a name, Ruins. I''m very tired. I need to rest. " The Worm of Chaos said.


    "In the future, unless I ask for your help, you won''t be able to control my body, much less connect my neurons." Xu Taiping said.


    The Worm of Chaos, the Ruins, did not reply. It seemed like it had already entered a deep slumber.


    As Ruins'' voice faded, the fiery red lines on Xu Taiping''s body began to fade until they disappeared. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s hair also began to grow shorter, until it finally turned into a flat inch.


    Xu Taiping turned on the tap and splashed water onto his face.


    The cold water stimulated Xu Taiping''s nerves, letting him know that everything he had just experienced was real.


    The lifeblood Gu that was living on his heart was not a poisonous insect, but a spirit insect from the cultivation world. This spirit insect, was brought to earth by a cultivator ten thousand years ago, and that cultivator was perhaps even more powerful than Wang Xiaosi.


    This sort of power had long since surpassed that of ordinary cultivators.


    Xu Taiping still had many questions, but the Ruins were already dormant, so he could only keep his questions in his heart. He would ask them once the Ruins woke up one day.


    Xu Taiping opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    Outside the door, Vanessa was standing there anxiously.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come out, Vanessa was surprised for a moment, then asked, "Who were you talking to just now? Why are your hair and skin back where they were? "


    "It''s more complicated." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I can''t explain it to you. I can only say that there''s nothing wrong with my body."


    "That''s good!" Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief, then said, "I''ve been worried about your health."


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine too. Our blood race''s recovery ability is very strong. Although we''re not as good as yours, we''re still much stronger than ordinary people." Vanessa said.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to hurt you." Xu Taiping said.


    Vanessa smiled and said, "I was the one who asked you to fight. How can I not be injured? But I will definitely continue to work hard to become stronger. One day, I will definitely trample over you!"


    Xu Taiping smiled. With such a powerful woman constantly threatening him, he would have more motivation to move forward.


    He just didn''t know if he would be able to defeat Zhao Qingshan after his body was controlled by the Ruins.


    It should be possible. After all, his fighting strength had increased by several folds! Vanessa, who had originally crushed him, was unable to withstand a few punches from the controlled her.


    According to what the Ruins had said, he and Ruins would live and die together. If one day he really met Zhao Qingshan, the Ruins would not just sit by and watch as he was killed by Zhao Qingshan. At that time, he definitely had to control his movements; if that happened, Zhao Qingshan would probably be in trouble.


    Although he didn''t defeat Zhao Qingshan himself, as long as his goal was the same, as long as he was using his own body, then it didn''t matter.


    "Right, make a trip to the capital of your country and conduct a strength evaluation. The stronger you are, the more highly value you will be in the lives of the people around you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!" "Leave immediately!" Vanessa nodded her head and left the hotel with Xu Taiping.


    It was only an hour''s drive from X to the capital.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the capital, and after that, Vanessa went to take part in a strength evaluation.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go with Vanessa. Instead, he ordered a cup of coffee for himself in the coffee shop opposite the Strength Assessment Center.


    About half an hour later, Vanessa walked out of the Strength Evaluation Center and into the coffee shop.


    "How is it? How much combat power is this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do you think?" Vanessa asked Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Seeing Vanessa smile, Xu Taiping could guess Vanessa''s fighting strength. He smiled and asked, "You''re over a hundred thousand already?"


    "Of course!" Vanessa proudly nodded her head.


    "It''s normal for you to have over a hundred thousand. Right now, my main body''s combat strength should be close to a hundred thousand. Since you''re able to suppress me in terms of strength and speed, your combat strength must be over one hundred thousand!" Xu Taiping said seriously.

 C2574

    2574


    "If we really fight to the death, who has the higher chance of winning? I mean the state of being controlled before you appeared? " Vanessa asked.


    "Me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Vanessa asked doubtfully.


    "Everyone else only has one life, but I don''t only have one life." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Vanessa froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "I understand."


    With the appearance of Vanessa''s test results, the world''s strongest list also updated.


    Xu Taiping was originally in second place, but now that Vanessa had replaced him, he was ranked number two on the world''s strongest ranking. Meanwhile, he had fallen to the third place on the world''s strongest ranking!


    The emergence of this kind of ranking caused a huge sensation all over the world. This was because Vanessa''s name was obviously a woman, and before this, not a single woman could be found in the top ten of the world''s strongest ranking.


    Right now there was a woman in the top 10 of the world''s strongest rankings, and she was even ranked second. This made many women jump in joy.


    As for the special brain waves, that was just an additional test. With the same level of combat power, if a person had a special brain wave, none of them would be able to make it to the top of the world''s top rankings, then that person without any special brain waves would be ranked at the top of the list.


    Earlier, when Xu Taiping had just come into contact with the situation, many people had told him that among those of the same level, one held the upper hand while the other lacked the power. Now, however, Xu Taiping''s understanding was that before the 80,000 strong power, those who did not hold the same power would have an even greater advantage in terms of power. However, after the 80,000 strong power, those who did not grasp the power would not be at a disadvantage at all against those who held the same power.


    It was no wonder that Zhao Tie-Zhu and Zhao Tie-Li had told him long ago that momentum was not a very important thing.


    Without considering his powerful regenerative abilities and his control by the Ruins, Xu Taiping had no chance of winning against Vanessa.


    The current Vanessa was enough to look down on all the fighters in the world!


    Somewhere in Africa.


    Sparrow was sitting in a chair.


    Ever since his body was severely injured, he had been lying down and recuperating almost every day.


    Xu Taiping''s Green Flame Tyrant Fist had dealt a huge amount of damage to him, and this damage wouldn''t recover in a short period of time.


    At this moment, a subordinate hurriedly ran in.


    "Master Magus, I''ve just received news that the strongest prince of the Blood race, Vanessa, has a battle strength of 100,000 and surpasses Xu Taiping. In one fell swoop, she has become the second strongest in the world!" His men said excitedly.


    "What?" A hundred thousand?! " "Are you sure it''s true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Currently, he has already occupied the second place on the world''s strongest list!" The subordinate replied.


    "Immediately tell that guy Kassadin, tell him to double our wager with the Strigoi!" Sparrow said.


    "Double?" His subordinate was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Double what?"


    "Of course! A blood clan expert with a fighting strength of one hundred thousand, you don''t know what that means. This means that the blood race''s top fighting strength is not one bit weaker than ours, nor is it weaker than the Guardian''s Alliance. With Vanessa here, the blood race''s value has been doubled! " Sparrow said.


    "Yes, I understand!" The subordinate nodded.


    "Also, tell that guy Kassadin to behave better when facing the Strigoi!" Sparrow said.


    "Yes sir!" The underling nodded and turned to leave.


    "Interesting, interesting. This Vanessa''s battle strength actually broke through 100 thousand. Could it be that she has already advanced to become a legendary Overlord?" If that''s really the case, then the value of the Strigoi must be reevaluated! " Sparu said to himself.


    Country K, Capital.


    "The highest living beings should be able to find you soon. At that time, just follow our plan!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" Don''t worry about these things! " Vanessa nodded.


    "Also, if you are certain that you are pregnant ¡­ You must tell me. " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I will. From your tone, it seems that you are planning to leave?" Vanessa asked.


    "I have to go, I have been here for several days, there are still many things I have to take care of at home!" I just happened to fly home from here. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Can you not leave?" Vanessa asked.


    "Are you going to raise me if you don''t leave?" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "You can stay with us." Vanessa said.


    "I don''t have the habit of marrying into the family, I''m only temporarily separating for a better distance in the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Vanessa nodded and said, "Then I can only wish you a pleasant journey. I hope that the next time we meet, you will become stronger than you are now. You can display the power you have before when you control your own body! "


    "I will!"


    Xu Taiping and Vanessa separated at the capital of State K and then flew towards China.


    At the same time, in China, in a city.


    Xiang Family.


    It was night.


    A group of Xiang Family members was gathered in the Xiang Family home.


    "Will they really come?" Xiang Chunqiu asked Xiang Lianhu, who was standing beside him.


    "Yes, I just confirmed the news with them and they will bring people here. This time, there will be a total of seven supreme experts, and every one of them is an expert. However, the strongest is still that man called Xiong Shou." Xiang Lie said.


    "Our target is this guy, Fierce Tiger, Tyrant, the two of you follow my eyes and act as I see it. Once I make my move, the two of you will also attack together with me, and with the strength of the three of us, we can definitely take down the killer at the very first moment. As for the rest of the Xiang Family, as long as you restrain the other people with the highest lives, it''ll be fine. Xiang Chunqiu said.


    "Yes sir!" The entire Xiang Family courtyard was filled with over a dozen Xiang Family members, all of whom were adults. Each one of them possessed over ten thousand battle prowess, and Xiang Chrysanthemum could only be regarded as scum here. In fact, due to the fact that his battle prowess was rather low, Xiang Chrysanthemum was excluded from the operation.


    At this moment, Xiang Ju Hua was rather bored. Due to the fact that none of the people from Supreme Life had arrived yet, he was currently browsing the web page with his phone.


    "A woman actually appeared in the second place of the world''s strongest ranking!" Ding Ju Hua suddenly received an update on the world''s strongest ranking, and looked at her phone in surprise.


    In many people''s rigid views, fighting strength was something that was still very far away from women. As a result, in the entire world''s top one hundred, there were barely any women. No one would feel that it was bad, because in certain aspects, men were indeed born stronger than women.


    "What a beauty!" Looking at Vanessa''s photo, Xiang Chrysanthemum could not help but sigh.


    Just at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared at the Xiang Family''s doorstep not far away.


    This group of people knocked on the Xiang Family''s door.


    Xiang Wu walked to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, a vicious beast led a group of people in.


    This group of people were all wearing black cloaks, appearing very mysterious.


    Xiang Ju Hua kept her phone and observed these people.


    At the same time, within the Xiang Family estate.


    The vicious beast brought his men over to Xiang Chunqiu, smiling as he walked, "Patriarch Xiang, the men that we, the highest lifeforms, have sent to surround and kill Xu Taiping have already arrived. I wonder if your Xiang Family is ready!"


    "We were prepared a long time ago. These are the elites of our Xiang Family!" Xiang Chunqiu said.


    As they spoke, the vicious beast had already arrived less than two meters away from Xiang Chunqiu and the others.


    Xiang Chunqiu just so happened to be facing a vicious beast, while Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba both stood slightly apart.


    The three of them fanned out and surrounded the vicious beast.


    The fierce beast seemed not to have noticed him as it continued to move forward, arriving about a meter away from Xiang Chunqiu.


    The distance of one meter could almost be said to be face to face.


    Without another word, Xiang Chunqiu charged straight at the vicious beast.


    At the same time, Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba also charged towards the culprit.


    All three of them were top masters with a battle strength of over 90,000. In just a blink of an eye, all three of them had surrounded the vicious beasts.


    At the same time, the other experts of the Xiang Family also moved, heading towards the other members of the Supreme Being Tribe.


    "What are you doing!?" The vicious beast widened its eyes in shock.


    Without a word, Xiang Chunqiu sent a fist flying towards the assailant.


    With his 90,000 combat strength, coupled with this fist that was filled with Baqi''s might, it was enough to instantly kill any expert with a battle strength of 90,000.


    At this moment, Xiang Chunqiu suddenly saw a strange smile appear on the assassin''s lips.


    Xiang Chunqiu was slightly taken aback, his guard up!


    However, his vigilance came too slowly.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The two punches coming from beside him, one on the left and one on the right, heavily smashed into Xiang Chunqiu''s face.


    The two fists struck each other in the face.


    The two fists seemed to have stored up their strength for a long time. The terrifying power directly penetrated Xiang Chunqiu''s tyrannical body and landed on the bones of his face.


    In the next moment, Xiang Chunqiu''s face completely fractured and shattered.


    Xiang Chunqiu''s face was instantly turned flat from a three-dimensional figure!


    Fresh blood shot out from Xiang Chunqiu''s nose, eyes, and ears.


    However, even so, Xiang Chunqiu did not fall.


    He was a powerhouse with a battle strength of 93,000, but his body was that of a tyrant!


    After suffering such a heavy blow, Xiang Chunqiu abruptly stomped his foot on the ground, forcefully stopping himself.


    It was this pause that allowed him to dodge the incoming fist.

 C2575

    2575


    Xiang Chunqiu''s eyes seemed on the verge of splitting open as he looked to his left and right.


    The person who had crippled his face with a single punch was none other than his younger brother as well as his nephew!


    He had never expected that these two people would suddenly attack him at this moment. He focused all his attention on the vicious beasts in front of him, and did not have any defenses around these two. Therefore, it could be said that he had completely withstood the fists of these two people.


    Xiang Chunqiu opened his mouth and simply said, "Why?"


    "I can''t miss the chance for the Xiang Family to rise up. Only by working together with the Overlord of Life can the Xiang Family truly rise up! "Bro, you''re too cowardly. The Xiang Family has no future in your hands. Just surrender and surrender. I only want to imprison you, I don''t want to kill you!" Xiang Lie said.


    "Bastard!" Xiang Chunqiu let out an angry curse as fresh blood gushed out from his mouth. After which, Xiang Chunqiu immediately turned his head and attacked Xiang Lianhu.


    Xiang Lie''s expression turned ugly. He was just about to counterattack.


    At that moment ¡­


    Puff!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A hand pierced through Xiang Chunqiu''s back, breaking out from his left chest.


    It was a hairy, tanned hand full of muscles. The fingernails on the hand were abnormally sharp, as if they were the claws of a wild beast.


    In this hand was a heart.


    This heart belonged to no one else but Xiang Chunqiu.


    Xiang Chunqiu''s eyes widened as they rapidly began to fade away.


    The surrounding Xiang Family members were all scared silly by these two sudden events. No one had expected Xiang Lie to actually act together with Xiang Ba against Xiang Chunqiu. Moreover, no one had expected that someone would grab Xiang Chunqiu by the heart.


    Time seemed to have frozen.


    "Die!" The fierce beast coldly snorted, then abruptly exerted force with its hand.


    Puff!


    Xiang Chunqiu''s heart was about to burst.


    Xiang Chunqiu''s body went limp as he plummeted to the ground with a thud. There was no sign of life!


    "Didn''t you say that we won''t kill him?" Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    "A living Xiang Chun will always cause trouble for you. Since that''s the case, why not let him die? If that''s the case, the Xiang Family will be completely yours!" The fierce beast said.


    Xiang Lie''s expression turned a little ugly. He did not want to kill his big brother, but the vicious beasts in front of him had already been killed, and in front of all the Xiang Family members at that. This caused him to feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Why are all of you standing there like idiots? Come and meet your new Patriarch!" The vicious beast said smilingly to the Xiang Family members who had already become dazed from watching.


    "Patriarch!" Xiang Ba was the first to kneel down on one knee.


    Xiang Lie returned to his senses.


    Now that the death of Xiang Chun Qiu had already become a reality, there was no point in pursuing any further matters. The most important thing was to stabilize the Xiang Family''s situation.


    "Xiang Chunqiu colluded with Xu Taiping and tried to put my Xiang Family in a land of annihilation. I, Xiang Liehu had no choice but to kill him in order to prevent my Xiang Family from being exterminated by him. Right now, I, Xiang Lianghu, am officially taking over the Xiang Family. Do any of you disagree?!" Xiang Lie asked in a loud voice.


    Following Xiang Lie''s words, the Xiang Family members looked at each other in dismay.


    Xiang Chunqiu had died just like that. Right now, the two strongest members of the Xiang Family, Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba, were standing together. They simply had no chance to resist these two people.


    "I refuse to accept this! Xiang Lie, how can you join forces with outsiders to kill my father!?" You are a traitor! " Xiang Gang shouted excitedly.


    "Traitor?" "Xiang Chunqiu is weak and incompetent, he can only bring my Xiang Family into an abyss. I''m protecting our Xiang Family, and under my leadership, the Xiang Family will definitely become a Martial Master. Now, let me ask you again, do you have any complaints about my position as Patriarch?"


    "I refuse to accept this!" Xiang Zhang said.


    "Kill him." Xiang Lie said coldly.


    Just as Xiang Ba was about to make his move, the vicious beast suddenly said, "Leave this person to us. It''s time to let you see the strength of our Supreme Being."


    "Alright, you do it!" Xiang Lie nodded.


    The fierce beast laughed and snapped its fingers.


    The few people behind the vicious beasts all took off their long robes.


    All of them exuded a strange aura.


    "Kill him!" The fierce beast said.


    Without a word, those people charged at Xiang Gang. "Aooooo!" "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    "All the Xiang Family members will follow me and fight against external enemies. Xiang Lie has already betrayed the clan. We must take him down and avenge our clan master!" Xiang Gang said excitedly as he rushed forward.


    The few Xiang Family members looked at each other, but did not do anything.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Gang had already charged into the midst of the few people with the highest lifespan.


    The battle quickly began, but soon ended.


    Xiang Gang''s body was torn into pieces. He was as dead as he could be.


    The ground was covered with blood, as well as some organs.


    Xiang Wu, whose battle strength exceeded 90,000, did not have any chance when facing the combined attack of several people!


    Every movement of theirs was perfectly coordinated with the opponent''s. Perhaps they might not be Xiang Zhang''s match in a one on one battle, but the combined power of the six of them was far more than just one plus one.


    Thus, Xiang Gang was easily killed.


    The scene was deathly silent.


    The Xiang Family members looked at Xiang Gang who had been drugged in terror. Not a single one of them dared to speak.


    Xiang Lie was also somewhat surprised. He had originally thought that with Xiang Gang''s combat strength, it would still take a while. He had not expected the battle to end so easily.


    "Alright!" "My comrades, you may begin the meal now!" The fierce beast said.


    Xiong Shou''s words caused the Xiang Family members to be stunned.


    Lunch? What do you mean?


    While everyone was still in doubt, the few people who had killed Xiang Gang actually grabbed the remains of his body and started chewing on them.


    This scene shocked everyone present once again.


    These people were actually eating human flesh?


    "Introduce my companions, they ¡­ They came from the jungles of South America and were local cannibals. Each of them possessed battle prowess far beyond the ordinary man, and they often made a living from people who had lost their way in the jungles of South America. Whether it was tourists, local guides, or hunters, all of them would die if they met them. You''ve already seen that point, and what they admire the most is their cold-blooded ruthlessness. No matter who it is, it is possible for them to become their food, and even if they are companions, as long as they die, they will not hesitate to eat their companions. " The vicious beast said with a smile.


    Hearing this introduction, everyone''s heart trembled.


    "So, if you don''t want to be eaten by them, then fight with your life on the line. As long as you''re alive, you won''t be their food!" The fierce beast said.


    The members of the Xiang Family looked at each other, each of their faces extremely pale.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The chrysanthemum was also pale.


    He had never expected that such a big change would happen to the Xiang Family. Both his father and eldest brother had been killed in the blink of an eye, and the Xiang Family''s Patriarch had turned into Xiang Lianhu.


    Xiang chrysanthemum wanted to go up and avenge his father and big brother, but the way the cannibals were fighting left him unable to move his legs. He knew that if he went down now, there was only death awaiting him.


    At the thought of this, Xiang Ju Hua gritted her teeth, turned around, and tried to run away.


    At that moment ¡­


    A cold voice suddenly rang out from beside Xiang chrysanthemum.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Xiang Ju Hua abruptly turned her head, only to see that Xiang Ba had appeared beside her without her even knowing!


    "Cousin ¡­" This guy was older than him, and he was his cousin.


    Hearing the two words'' older cousin '', Xiang Ba was slightly stunned.


    After all, he had grown up together with the Xiang brothers, and was the oldest and strongest fighter. An hour later, he would be the one to take care of Xiang Gang and Xiang Chrysanthemum. Now that he was going to take action against them, when he heard the word cousin come out from his mouth, he suddenly thought of an hour later, and his heart immediately softened.


    Seeing the killing intent on Xiang Ba''s body dissipate, Ding Lingcun turned and jumped down from the rooftop. At this moment, he did not dare to stay here for even a second longer. He had purposefully called out the name of his cousin just now, hoping that Xiang Ba would be unable to bear it and give him a chance to escape.


    Watching Xiang Hua leave, Xiang Ba gritted his teeth and followed her out.


    Xiang Ba''s speed was much faster than Xiang Junhua''s. As Xiang Junhua''s body was still falling down from the air, Xiang Ba had already arrived beside Xiang Junhua.


    "Don''t blame me, it''s all for the clan!" As Xiang Ba spoke, he sent a heavy punch towards Xiang Chrysanthemum.


    Xiang Chrysanthemum was unable to dodge, and his body received a heavy punch!


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Xiang chrysanthemum''s body rapidly flew forward, and with a plop, landed in a river beside the Xiang Family residence.


    Xiang Ju Hua''s body was instantly swallowed up by the water. There wasn''t even any excess water splashes.


    Xiang Ba stood on the roof of a particular house, staring at the river.


    No body floated on the surface of the river.


    Xiang Ba looked at it for about a minute before turning back to return to the Xiang Family.


    Within the Xiang Family, Xiang Liehu had successfully subdued all of the Xiang Family members.


    Xiang Chunqiu and Xiang Gang had disappeared from this world without a trace.


    According to the latest news we have received, Xu Taiping is currently returning to Jiang Yuan City on a plane. Before this, our plan was to lure him with bait, but that way, it might cause Xu Taiping to become even more vigilant, and if he secretly brought a few experts from the Alliance of Guardian, then it would be much more difficult to kill him. Therefore, we have decided to make adjustments to the plan and have you invite him to negotiate with us, and in order to gain his trust, you can even go to Jiang Yuan City and ask for him. The fierce beast said.

 C2576

    2576


    Listening to the vicious beast''s words, Xiang Lie Hu pondered for a long time.


    After that, Xiang Lie nodded and said, "I''ll do as you say. Tomorrow, I''ll take the initiative to ask Xu Taiping to negotiate peace. The location to be chosen will be Jiang Yuan City."


    "In that case, that''s for the best!" The vicious beast nodded, and then said, "I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Alright!"


    The vicious beast turned around and left with its six underlings.


    Inside the Xiang Family home, all the Xiang Family members were gathered in the living room.


    Xiang Ba walked in from outside.


    "Did you kill the chrysanthemum?" Xiang Lie asked.


    "Kill ¡­" "Alright." From Xiang Ba''s point of view, he could kill Xiang Ju with a single punch. Although Xiang Ju had fallen into the water and could not immediately see the corpse, it would not be long before the corpse would naturally float out of the water.


    "From today onwards, the Xiang Family belongs to me. All of you must listen to my orders. Only then can our Xiang Family truly become a Martial King. Have you heard that?" Xiang Lie asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes." Everyone agreed in unison.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to leave this place. Tomorrow morning, we will all head towards Jiang Yuan City together. Hegemon, you just watch!" Xiang Lie said.


    "Yes sir!" Xiang Ba nodded.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    The plane carrying Xu Taiping landed at the Jiangyuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport and got into the familiar Maybach.


    The one driving the car was Liu Ming, while the one sitting in the front passenger seat was Lin Xuehui.


    "Will this trip go smoothly?" I saw a woman on the strongest list in the world. Her name is Vanessa. Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Vanessa is my woman now."


    Lin Xuehui exchanged a glance with Liu Ming. It seemed like he had already guessed this long ago.


    "Then congratulations to you, another powerful comrade, no matter what." Lin Qiuyi laughed.


    "Sometimes it gets annoying too. There are too many women." Xu Taiping said helplessly with his hands behind his head.


    "It''s a happy trouble." Lin Huai said.


    "Is everything alright at home?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Great!" Lin Qiuyi nodded.


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping closed his eyes and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, I''m a bit tired."


    "En!" Lin Xuehui nodded and turned off the cold air in the car. At the same time, he turned off the audio in the car.


    "Turn it on. Listen to the news." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Lin Jingyan switched on the receiver again.


    The car drove towards Xu Taiping''s house.


    On the way, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then picked up his phone.


    "Who is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mister Xu, it''s me, Xiang Lie Hu!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Xiang Lie Hu?!" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xu, it''s like this. Our Xiang Family wants to make peace with you. We hope you can give us a chance!" Xiang Lie said.


    "Waving your hand to make peace? Shouldn''t Xiang Chunqiu have come to tell me about this? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The reason why our Xiang Family fell into a hostile state with you is because my big brother wrongly believed the Nangong Azure Dragon''s words, which resulted in this situation. I am very sorry, but our Xiang Family is currently in a very bad situation, we don''t even have a decent martial arts building of our own, moreover, my Xiang Family''s lifespan is also very short, I''m really worried that one day, if our Xiang Family continues like this, sooner or later, we will disappear from this world, so ¡­" Just last night, I did something. " Xiang Lie said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I overturned my big brother''s position as Patriarch ¡­ "We all believe that if the Xiang Family has always been under the control of my big brother, it will sooner or later perish. Therefore, all of us, the Xiang Family, will overthrow my big brother together, and now that I am the head of the Xiang Family, I can''t wait to call Mr. Xu. Firstly, I hope that you can forgive us, and secondly, that our Xiang Family also hopes to join the Huaxia Martial Arts Association and become a member of the Hua Xia Martial Forest." Xiang Lie said.


    "You can just tell this to Zhou Weidao, there''s no need to tell me." He was someone who held a grudge. Since others had offended him, it was impossible for him to just apologize and forget about it. Therefore, he had no interest whatsoever in what Xiang Lie had said.


    "But you are the true leader of the Chinese martial arts Lin ¡­ "Mr Xu, I have already taken our Xiang Family to Jiangyuan City. We will apologize to you face to face, hoping that you will give our Xiang Family a chance. We really do not want to continue like this." Xiang Lie said.


    "Come to Jiangyuan City?" You can go find Zhou Weidao yourself, and leave according to the procedure. Hua Xia Wu Lin welcomes any ambitious person to join, he opens the door wide, and you can enter as long as you want, it''s useless for you to come to me, and I don''t plan on seeing you either. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, please give us this chance. We are already on our way." Xiang Lie said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping frowned and said, "That''s not necessary, really."


    "We need to apologize to you in person." Xiang Lie said.


    "Alright, then you can look for me when you arrive at Jiang Yuan City." Xu Taiping hung up and smiled mockingly.


    The Nangong Family was rich, but they no longer had the power to meddle in Martial Arts matters. If the Xiang Family wanted to establish themselves as a martial artist, they would have to abandon the Nangong Family to join the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. Therefore, whether it was right now or in the future, as long as the Xiang Family did not want to disappear, this was the only way out.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Taiping a little was that this Fierce Tiger had taken the initiative to overthrow Xiang Chunqiu. This was a rare sight. It was likely that the Xiang Family had engaged in an intense battle last night.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    At the bus stop in Jiangyuan City.


    A bus from the neighboring province slowly stopped at the station.


    The car door opened, and a slightly hunched man wearing a mask walked out.


    He wore a mask without any luggage. His face was pale and he looked very unsightly.


    The man slowly walked out, coughing as he did so.


    His mask was slightly red, like blood.


    The man walked with a shaky gait, as if he had a bad feeling about his body.


    In the police station.


    Su Yenzhi was standing at the side of the police station, watching the movement of the entire station.


    At this moment, a clamor came from the station''s south exit.


    Su Nian Ci looked in the direction of the noise and discovered that a person had fainted on the ground.


    Su Nian Ci ran over.


    The one who fainted was a man who didn''t look that old. He wore a mask that was covered in blood.


    At the sight of this, Su Xiangzi hurriedly picked up the other person and carried him to a police car at the side.


    "Little Li, go drive the car! Immediately go to the hospital!" Su Xiangzi said to a policeman beside him as he walked.


    "Yes, Instructor Su!"


    The few of them quickly got into the police car and headed towards the hospital.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the hospital.


    The fainted man was immediately taken to the emergency room for rescue.


    "Director Su, where did you get this from?" a policeman asked Su Xiangzi.


    "I don''t know, he fainted at the bus stop. He looked like he was hurt, and it was serious." Su Nian Ci said as he looked towards the emergency room.


    The emergency room lights were on.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping returned home.


    No one was home.


    Now that the summer vacation had passed, Xia Jin Xuan, Song Jia, and Emma returned to school and began their normal life of studying.


    Xia Jinxuan''s children were currently being led by a special babysitter, which was different from Zhou Ziyun, who was now living in an unknown city and raising Xu Peiwen by herself.


    No one knew which city Zhou Qianyun was in. In order to make Zhou Qianyun and Xu Peiwen live a better life, Xu Taiping had spent a lot of effort to erase their traces.


    Xu Taiping would visit her once or twice a month, not often, to ensure the mother and daughter''s safety.


    Amongst all of Xu Taiping''s women, Zhou Qianyun and her daughter could be considered to be the most comfortable. They lived the lives of ordinary people and made ordinary friends ¡­


    Just a few days ago, Zhou Qianyun also sent Xu Taiping a message saying that Xu Peiwen was going to be in a small class soon.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. This child was growing up much faster than he had imagined.


    Not long after he arrived home, Xu Taiping received a call from Liu Hao.


    "Boss Xu, there''s good news." Liu Hao said after Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "What good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just got a call from the secretary of the world''s richest man, Mr. Van Gundy. The time for the dinner at the top has been set for this year. Mr. Fan Gandi hopes that when the time comes, Boss Xu can attend. " Liu Hao said.


    "Dinner at the top? What is that thing? " Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "The banquet on the roof was organized by the top ten rich people of the world at that time a hundred years ago, and the participants could only be the richest people on the seven continents, so this banquet is also known as the most expensive banquet, and every year the banquet on the roof is organized by the richest people of the world. At that time, Asia, Europe, Africa, South America, North America, Oceania and Antarctica will all be participating, and this year, you will represent Asia in this banquet. Liu Hao said.

 C2577

    2577


    "Antarctica also has a number one rich person?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock. One had to know that in Antarctica, there were only a few people.


    "Yes, according to the latest version of the map, there are a total of three countries in Antarctica, these three countries are also rich, so naturally they are the richest. However, compared to the wealthiest countries in the other continents, the wealth of the richest people in Antarctica is not enough, but that does not stop him from participating in this time''s banquet, because the people invited at the banquet are all wealthiest, no matter how rich you are, as long as you are the wealthiest of your continent, it will be alright!" Liu Hao explained.


    "Tell me, who are the wealthiest in these continents?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The richest man in Europe is Europa, the owner of the world''s largest retail brand, with assets of about RMB 1.8 trillion, the richest man in Africa is Uumazo, the world''s largest diamond mining seller, with assets of RMB 1.2 billion, you are the richest man in Asia, with assets of about RMB 2 trillion, the richest man in South America, the richest man in the world, Fan Gandi, the world''s largest handset manufacturer, assets of RMB 2.8 trillion, the richest man in North America, the world''s largest tyre manufacturer, with assets of RMB 2.4 trillion, the richest man in Oceania, the world''s largest steamship manufacturer, with assets of RMB 6 trillion, the richest man in South Africa, an expert in animals, and assets of RMB 10 billion. "These are the situations of the wealthiest men of each continent." Liu Hao said.


    "120 million?" Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment before asking, "Is the competitiveness of Antarctica so low?"


    "There are not many countries over there, and they are all very poor. Because there aren''t any supporting industries, one can become the richest just by having 100 million yuan over there. Furthermore, this Shelley isn''t a person from there, so she joined that country to do animal research. Last time, she was the richest in Antarctica with an asset of only 80 million RMB." Liu Hao explained.


    "This is really ¡­ "Interesting." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Right, every year at the banquet, other than the richest people from the seven continents, there will also be an additional entry." Liu Hao said.


    "What quota?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are a total of eight people in the annual charity auction. Seven are the wealthiest people in every continent and the others can spend money to bid for it. The loot obtained from the auction will be donated to the charity. The auction for this position has yet to begin this year but, for example, last year, the price for this position was Rmb 1.3 billion. " Liu Hao said.


    "1.3 billion?" Just to have a meal with us? Is it worth it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "The man who spent 1.3 billion yuan on the annual dinner, using the influence of that dinner, has made five billion dollars so far last year. Of course, there are people who earn money but there are also people who lose. Normally, there are people who lose money, but this is just like a great gamble. Liu Hao laughed.


    "Then tell me, do I have to get some people to bid with me? Three meals a day, four meals a night, three days in a year, three hundred and sixty-five days in a year. That would be one thousand four hundred thousand and one hundred thousand in a single meal, one hundred million in a single meal, and that would be fourteen billion in a single meal. Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    On the other end, Liu Hao was silent for a moment, then said, "This kind of thing, if you have more then it''s not worth it. Whether it''s the place to eat, or you, it''s all like this."


    "Oh... "I understand, then forget it. Oh right, when is the banquet on the roof?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are still twenty days until next month''s auction. The auction will begin in three days." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright, I understand. You can arrange my itinerary when the time comes." Xu Taiping had a bit of interest in eating with these so-called wealthiest people from all continents. He wanted to see what kind of people these people who were almost as wealthy as him were like, almost all of them doing business here. Only he, Xu Taiping, was not.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Taiping was at home watching TV.


    It was at this moment that Xu Taiping''s phone rang. Xu Taiping took a look and discovered that it was Xiang Lianhu calling.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Xu, we have already arrived at Jiang Yuan City. Do you want us to go directly to your house?" Xiang Lie asked.


    "So soon?" How about this, you guys go to the Jiangyuan Club and I''ll have someone arrange something. "I''ll be there in a moment." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping called his subordinates, asking them to settle the Xiang Family down. Afterwards, Xu Taiping walked out of his house and headed towards the Jiangyuan Club under the lead of Liu Mingxiu and Lin Qiuxin.


    The boss was a friend of Xia Jiang and could now be considered a friend of Xu Taiping. This clubhouse was located in a remote area and was very quiet; it was suitable for bringing a mistress of a kind, so it would be better not to be discovered.


    Xu Taiping did not place the Xiang Family members in his own place, because Xu Taiping was confident enough that in the territory of Jiangyuan City, even if it was not his own property, he would still be the King of Jiangyuan City.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    After finishing his lunch, Su Xiangzi returned to the hospital.


    The person was brought here by Su Nian Ci. Since it was still early in the afternoon and he still had yet to go to work, Su Nian Ci rushed over to take a look.


    At this moment, he was still in the emergency room.


    Based on his current medical skills, even if it was a cerebral hemorrhage or something like that, he wouldn''t have to stay in the emergency room for hours.


    At that moment, the light in the emergency room suddenly went out.


    A stretcher was pushed out.


    Su Nian Ci hurried over and asked, "Doctor, how is it?"


    If they were a step too late, there would be no hope for them. Fortunately, the drugs have been maintained, but the organs have still been severely injured. Looking at it now, although the injured person''s life is not in danger, they will have to spend the rest of their days in a wheelchair or on a bed. the doctor asked.


    "We haven''t found his identity card, so we haven''t contacted his relatives for now. But don''t worry, we won''t miss any medical fees." Su Nian Ci said.


    "Medical expenses aren''t the main issue, this person is basically crippled. It''s best if he has a family member by his side. "But, Officer, you''re a really good person." the doctor said.


    Su Nian Ci did not say much and walked over to the stretcher.


    The man on the stretcher had taken off his mask, revealing his face.


    This was a man with very good looks. Looking at his age, he seemed to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, and he was also very young.


    When he thought about how such a young boy was crippled, Su Nian Ci felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the man with his eyes closed suddenly opened them.


    "Quick... "Quick ¡­" The man said with a trembling voice.


    "Fast what?" Su Nian Ci asked.


    "Go tell Xu Taiping, hurry." As the man spoke, he suddenly coughed violently, blood gushing out from his mouth.


    Tell Xu Taiping?


    When Su Nian Ci heard these words, he was stunned for a moment before asking, "Don''t be so agitated. What do you want to say? Slow down and tell me."


    The man coughed violently a few times before slowly calming down. He breathed heavily and said word by word, "Officer, help me. Find it. Xu Taiping."


    "Why are you looking for him?" If you have anything to say, just say it. Who beat you up like this? " Su Nian Ci asked.


    "I''m looking for him. Yes, there''s something important, you ¡­ "Hurry up and help me find it, find Xu Taiping." The man said.


    "I have Xu Taiping on the phone. How about I give him a call and you tell him!" Su Nian Ci said.


    "Hurry, hurry." The man said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping quickly took out his phone and called Xu Taiping. The call quickly connected.


    "What business do you have with me, Nian Ci?" Xu Taiping''s gentle voice came over the phone.


    "Taiping, I have a wounded man here who wants to find you. I don''t know what he wants, but he seems to be in a hurry." Su Nian Ci said excitedly.


    "Looking for me?" On the other end, Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know either. His injuries are very serious. Tell him, hurry up, let''s cut it short." As Su Nian Ci spoke, he switched on the handphone and placed it next to the man''s ear.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu ¡­ Peace... I, I am a chrysanthemum, you... You have. "Danger." The man said with a trembling voice.


    "Xiang Chrysanthemum Flower?!" What''s wrong with you?! " Xu Taiping asked excitedly.


    "Xiang Lie is rebelling, rebelling! He, he follows those with the highest lives ¡­" He ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough." The man began to cough violently once more before his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    "Hey, Chrysanthemum, what''s wrong with you? Chrysanthemum, speak! " Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "He''s unconscious. It''s peaceful. It seems like something bad is going to happen. You have to be careful!" Su Nian Ci said with concern.


    On the other end of the line, Xu Taiping fell silent. He looked at the door at the front of the corridor.


    At this point, Xu Taiping had already entered the Jiang Yuan Club and had even reached the second floor.


    The Xiang Family was right behind the door in front of him.


    Although Xiang Ju Hua didn''t finish, Xu Taiping was almost done listening.


    Xiang Liehu had rebelled, and Ding Chun Hua had been severely injured. Xiang Chunqiu might have already been imprisoned, or perhaps he was already dead, but Xiang Liehu should have formed some sort of cooperation with someone of the highest status. Since Xiang Liehu had some sort of cooperation with someone of the highest status, then today''s so-called apology could very well be a trap.


    If the current Xu Taiping turned around and ran away, he might be able to escape the trap.


    However, was Xu Taiping the type of person who would walk away whenever he saw a trap?


    He was a blood wolf and countless hunters wanted to hunt him. What the blood wolves loved to do the most was to jump into the traps set by the hunters so that the hunters would think that they had caught him. Then, when the hunters were overjoyed, the blood wolves would hunt them one by one.


    Xu Taiping called it anti-poaching.


    It had been a long time since he had fought back.


    The blood in his body seemed to be boiling.


    He became very excited.

 C2578

    2578


    Xu Taiping called Liu Ming and Lin Qiuyi over to his side and said something in a low voice.


    Liu Ming nodded and turned around to leave.


    Lin Qiuyi followed beside Xu Taiping, walking forward.


    Downstairs, the clubhouse staff all left after receiving the boss''s message.


    Upstairs, Xu Taiping walked to the door of his room and knocked. The door quickly opened.


    Behind the door stood a person Xu Taiping could not be considered familiar with, but he was not a stranger to either, Xiang Lianhu.


    "Mr Xu!" When Xiang Liehu saw Xu Taiping, he revealed an excited expression. This expression was so innocent that it was comparable to a normal old drama.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded his head, greeting Xiang Liehu.


    "Mr Xu, please come in." Xiang Lie said as he stepped aside.


    Xu Taiping walked forward and entered the room.


    The room was very large, over a hundred square meters. There was a sofa, a family cinema, and a billiard table.


    This was a good place for friends to gather. It could normally accommodate a dozen or so people, and at this moment, there were roughly a dozen people in this room.


    Xu Taiping gave them a quick glance and realized that all of them were men with yellow skin and black hair. They were probably from the Xiang Family.


    These Xiang Family members'' acting skills were not as good as Xiang Lianghu''s. They all looked rather nervous as their eyes drifted about, as if they did not dare to look directly at Xu Taiping. Some of them even intentionally turned their heads away.


    Even if Xu Taiping didn''t know that the Xiang Family had already teamed up with those people with the highest lives, just their performance alone was enough to make Xu Taiping wary.


    Too unprofessional!


    Xu Taiping sighed, walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Lin Qiuyi stood behind Xu Taiping, sword in hand, his eyes staring coldly in front of him.


    Xiang Liehu sat down across from Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, thank you for taking the time to see us despite being so busy!" Xiang Lie said with a sincere smile on his face.


    "My time is limited. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said lightly.


    "I''ve come this time mainly to apologize to you in front of you. I''ve done all those wrong things for Xiang Chunqiu!" As Xiang Lie spoke, he stood up and walked over to a spot about a meter in front of Xu Taiping. He cupped his fists together before kneeling down on the ground.


    According to Xiang Liehu''s plan, he would kneel down in front of Xu Taiping. No matter what, Xu Taiping would have to pretend to give him a hand. That way, he could seize the opportunity to launch an attack.


    A sneak attack and a frontal assault were two completely different matters. Without any preparation, the sneak attack of a low combat strength person was enough to severely injure someone whose battle prowess was higher than his. Once Xu Taiping was severely injured, the highest life form, which was already hidden in a few rooms in the house, would appear and join the Xiang Family members in killing Xu Taiping with a powerful force before he could recover!


    In order to be able to kill Xu Taiping, the Xiang Family had to inflict irreparable damage on him within a very short period of time, amplifying the damage infinitely, until it was sufficient enough to kill Xu Taiping.


    Xiang Lianghu''s knees got increasingly bent, getting closer to the ground.


    According to Xiang Liehu''s calculations, Xu Taiping would have had to come and help him out no matter what. In the end, Xu Taiping just sat there, looking at him without moving, with no intention of helping him.


    Bang!


    In the end, Xiang Lie''s knees fell to the ground.


    He, the master of the Xiang Family, was kneeling in front of Xu Taiping just like that.


    Although he was kneeling on one knee, it was almost the same as kneeling on both knees.


    Xiang Lie slightly lowered his head, his expression extremely unsightly. He had not expected that Xu Taiping would actually make him kneel.


    In front of Xiang Liehu, the corners of Xu Taiping''s lips curled up slightly as he said, "Patriarch Xiang, I can''t accept the way you''ve bowed to me!"


    "You can''t take it, so come and help me!" However, his mouth was very calm as he said, "You can bear it. Mr Xu, you are the president of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association, and the strongest person in China today. My Xiang Family has offended you many times. As the head of the Xiang Family, I, Xiang Lianghu, kneel down and kowtow to you."


    "Bye then." Xu Taiping said.


    "Huh?" Xiang Lie was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say to kneel and bow? You can only kneel now, and not bow, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This ¡­" Xiang Lie instantly felt awkward. He had only said this in passing, how could he have expected Xu Taiping to take it so seriously?


    Now that Xu Taiping wanted him to bow, should he or should he not?


    With so many family members watching him, he would no longer have any face to bow to.


    Not kowtowing? If he allowed Xu Taiping to fly into a rage and cause a battle to break out, he would have lost the will to make a surprise attack. If he wanted to face off against an expert with a hundred thousand battle prowess head-on, Xiang Liehu was not without confidence, but the Xiang Family would definitely suffer heavy casualties, and he might even die as a result. After all, he was the person closest to Xu Taiping.


    The reason why Xu Taiping was like this, Xiang Liehu guessed, was definitely to get revenge for his past actions. Xiang Lianhu believed that as long as Xu Taiping was humble enough, then perhaps ¡­ Xu Taiping would lower his body and relax his guard.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Xiang Lianhu bowed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Think of it as worshipping someone to death." Xiang Lie thought.


    "Dad ¡­" Xiang Ba, who was at the side, found it a little hard to look straight, and called out in a low voice.


    Xiang Lie glared at Xiang Ba, thinking, "Son, those who become great are not to be trifled with. In order to allow the Xiang Family to ascend to the top, it''s nothing to pay respects to anyone. You''d better take good care of your father. When the clan writes down the family tree in the future, you''d better write down this story of your father!"


    As he thought this, Xiang Liehu kowtowed towards Xu Taiping twice.


    There were a total of three rounds. According to Xiang Lie, this was called sending you on your way.


    "Patriarch Xiang, you''re really being too courteous!" At this moment, Xu Taiping finally revealed a smile. He stood up and walked over to Xiang Lianhu, stretching out a hand as if to help him up.


    Xiang Liehu was overjoyed.


    This Xu Taiping was finally here to help him! He had to seize this chance!


    Xiang Lie thought as he extended a hand to help support Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Xiang Lianhu''s hand and lifted him up.


    As Xiang Lie stood up, all the strength in his body began to gather. He was going to wait until he was almost up before launching a fatal strike at Xu Taiping!


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s hands suddenly loosened.


    Xiang Lie was stunned for a moment.


    Was there anyone who could only support him by half?


    "Xiang Lie, I heard that the strongest member of your Xiang Family is the tyrant, isn''t that so?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s like this." Xiang Lie nodded.


    "Have you heard of Tyrant Fist?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Tyrant Fist?" Xiang Lie was stunned. He had never heard of any Tyrant Fist.


    At that moment ¡­ Accompanied by a powerful force, a sonic boom resounded through the air as it shot towards Xiang Lie.


    At this moment, Xiang Liehu was still standing up from the ground. This posture was extremely awkward and awkward, not suitable for him to exert his strength, and it was also not suitable for him to do anything. Adding this to the fact that Xiang Lianhu had not been on guard at all previously, when Xiang Lianhu heard the sound of breaking through the air and saw the fist flying towards him, he was simply unable to react in time.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xiang Lie''s body shot out like a cannonball, slamming heavily into a nearby wall and creating a huge hole in the wall. At the same time, Xiang Lie''s body flew through the wall and into the room next door.


    Xu Taiping maintained his stance and smiled, "This is the Tyrant Fist."


    "Xu Taiping, what are you doing!?" Xiang Ba shouted excitedly.


    Just as Xiang Ba finished his sentence, a sword light pierced through the air, heading straight for Xiang Ba.


    This sword light was extremely strange, swift to the extreme, making it almost impossible for Xiang Ba to dodge.


    Xiang Ba''s body stiffened!


    Tyrant body!


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out!


    This ray of sword light smashed heavily onto Xiang Ba''s chest, before coming to a stop.


    Xiang Ba''s terrifying body had completely blocked this sword attack!


    At this moment, the owner of the sword flicked his wrist.


    The sword had become a blade!


    "A single strike!"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, and at the same time, this blade abruptly slashed downwards from Xiang Ba''s chest!


    A sizzling sound was heard.


    A streak of blood appeared on Xiang Ba''s body, extending from his chest all the way to his navel.


    Xiang Ba''s tough body had actually been sliced open by a huge blade.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the blade.


    Xiang Ba retreated a few steps, lowering his head to look at his wounds in shock.


    Ordinary blades could not cut through his body. That blade was actually able to cut through his body, and it was even so deep. The power that was contained on that blade could simply be described as terrifying.


    This was a picture of Xiang Lie being sent flying. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. A knife wound that was about a centimeter deep had been carved out from Xiang Ba''s body.


    Both of them were heavily injured at almost the same time.


    "What are you still standing there for?" "Attack! Kill them all!" Xiang Ba called out excitedly.


    The Xiang Family members looked at each other.


    "I will kill whoever works with Supreme Being!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Previously, when Xiang Ba had not been injured and neither Xiang Lie nor Xiang Lie had been injured, their deterrence had been clearly displayed, as well as their combat abilities. Under Xiang Ba''s and Xiang Lie''s deterrence, it had not been a problem for the Xiang Family members to fight against Xu Taiping for a dozen rounds. But now, Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba had been injured.


    At this moment, in the room where Xiang Lie had made a hole, a ferocious beast brought along its six subordinates as well as Xiang Lie, whose face was twisted strangely, out of the room.

 C2579

    2579


    See you here!


    After Xiang Lie had been injured, the highest ranked of beings finally could not endure it any longer and appeared in front of Xu Taiping together with him.


    Xiang Lie''s face contorted. He had already suffered heavy injuries, so he only had about half of his combat strength left.


    After Xiang Ba had been slashed, his battle strength had also been reduced to about half.


    This was the power of a sneak attack! If Xu Taiping had been ambushed, it wouldn''t have been so easy today. Xiang Lie who was at his peak condition and had his life on the line would have been able to pose a huge threat to Xu Taiping.


    When the other Xiang Family members saw Xiang Lie''s appearance, they became obviously uneasy.


    "All members of the Xiang Family, listen to my orders! Together with me, we will slaughter Xu Taiping!" Xiang Lie said with a dark expression.


    The Xiang Family clansmen looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they obeyed Xiang Lie''s orders and spread out, surrounding Xu Taiping and Lin Xuanwei.


    "They really did gather so many people." Xu Taiping looked at the 20 people and said with a smile.


    "In order to kill you, no matter what price I have to pay, it wouldn''t be too excessive." The fierce beast said.


    "I''ve never seen you before." Xu Taiping said.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiong Shou, I am one of the Three Great Generals of the Supreme Being Life, and you should have met the other general, Saburo. I ¡­ "A bit stronger than him." The fierce beast laughed.


    "Really?" That noob Spartou, it doesn''t seem like there''s anything worth flaunting when he''s stronger than him. Didn''t I almost beat him to death? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sparrow would be sorry to hear you say that about him." The fierce beast said.


    "The next time I see him, I''ll tell him myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no next time, today ¡­ You can only die here! " As the vicious beast spoke, its body shook violently.


    Black fur rapidly grew from his body, and the muscles on his body also rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, the vicious beast turned into a chimpanzee, emitting an aura that only ferocious beasts would have.


    "Ape transmogrification?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The so-called ape-man transformation was a function of the human body''s degeneration. Humans were first evolved from apeman, and some people''s DNA appeared to be regressed, so a certain degree of body degeneration was not necessarily bad, although the brain of ancient apeman was not as good as that of modern humans, but their body''s condition was better, and ancient apeman could even hunt creatures like mammoths, which showed how terrifying their body''s quality was. The ape-man transformation, in addition to possessing the power and speed of apeman, also possessed the brain of modern humans.


    There were many people like this in the Third World, and the degree of power of these people depended directly on their ape-man transformation. The higher the ape-man transformation, the stronger the combat power.


    No wonder this person dared to call him Xiong Shou. A completely apeman human was a fierce beast.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve used all my power!" As the vicious beast spoke, it began to move its body.


    The clothes on his body constantly cracked, and the originally fine clothes instantly became tattered.


    The subordinates beside the vicious beast began to cry out with cries of ''wuwu''. Their bodies also began to restlessly move around, seemingly very excited. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    "Go, little ones!" As the vicious beast spoke, he suddenly exerted force with his feet.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the beast shot towards Xu Taiping.


    "Let''s go!" After Xu Taiping gave the order, he turned around and ran towards the window.


    "Don''t run!" Xiang Liehu gave a loud cry as he charged towards Xu Taiping. The rest of the people followed behind him as well.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi''s speeds were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the window, and the two of them immediately slammed into it, flying out of the room and landing on the road outside.


    Outside the room was a small alley. There was not many people around. It was about ten meters away from the main road.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Qiuyi landed on the ground, but they didn''t run. Their goal wasn''t running, they just wanted to lure people to a more spacious area so that they could use their hands and feet.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    "Give the vicious beasts to me. I''ll leave the others to you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Lin Huai nodded his head. Grabbing the blade in his sword, he charged towards Xiang Liehu and the rest, while Xu Taiping charged towards the Vicious Beast closest to him, and also the most powerful one of them all.


    The battle was about to begin!


    Xu Taiping was the first to come into contact with berserk beasts.


    The berserk beasts were clearly stronger in terms of physical techniques, so his method of fighting was very simple. He only used his fists, his legs, and all the parts of his body that could be attacked.


    The vicious beast collided violently with Xu Taiping''s fist in the air.


    The strong force of impact shattered all the windows in the surrounding buildings, as if there was an explosion.


    "What a strong power!" After exchanging a blow with the beast, Xu Taiping was somewhat surprised. The beast''s strength was not the slightest bit weaker than the prince''s Vanessa.


    No wonder this beast dared to bring a few people to assassinate him. With such combat strength, even if it was just one person, it would still take a lot of effort for Xu Taiping to take him down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two fists collided violently, and each time they collided, a loud explosion could be heard.


    At the same time, the six subordinates brought over by the vicious beast, Xiang Lie, and Xiang Ba, all launched attacks towards Lin Xuexin.


    In terms of the number of people he had to face, Lin Huanghua had to face the most, and the pressure was also the greatest.


    However, Lin Xuehui was not the least bit nervous.


    He stood on the spot and looked at the people charging at him. He held onto the Sword in the Sword in the Sword with one hand and slowly started to rotate it.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade in the sword began to spin rapidly, much like a helicopter''s propeller.


    "Kill him!" Behind Xiang Lie, the few men brought along by the vicious beasts followed closely behind. And behind these people, were Xiang Ba and the rest of the Xiang Family members.


    Lin Qiuyi calmly looked at the person in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly curving upwards.


    At that moment ¡­


    Puff puff puff!


    Streaks of bloody light suddenly erupted from Xiang Lie and the people behind him.


    Xiang Liaihu abruptly halted his steps, looking at the bloody spot on his body.


    A bullet hole had actually appeared there!


    He did not hear any sound, nor did he sense any movement. For some inexplicable reason, a bullet hole appeared on his body!


    He had never seen such a strange sight before. His tyrannical body was able to withstand most of the bullets, and the guns that could injure him must have large calibers. The sounds of gunshots must have been very loud, but right now there was not the slightest sound.


    The reactions of the cannibals brought by the berserk beasts were even more exaggerated. They were jumping about in fear as if they wanted to avoid the bullets.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Lin Qiuyi''s face grew even wider.


    Suddenly, the saber in Lin Kong''s hand stopped.


    A gust of wind blew out from the blade, followed by a flick of Lin Qiuyi''s wrist.


    The saber had become a sword!


    "Sword Limitless. "Annihilate."


    Lin Qiuyi snorted coldly, and his body fiercely dashed forward.


    As he fled, the sword in Lin Xu''s hand suddenly transformed into countless sharp sword glows that shot forward.


    "Tyrant''s Body!" Xiang Lie let out a furious roar.


    Puff puff puff!


    The sword light easily pierced through one body after another.


    In less than a second, the jumping cannibals all stopped moving.


    Their eyes were glazed over as they looked at Lin Qiuyi in disbelief.


    In the next second, all of the cannibals fell to the ground. Only Xiang Lie and the Xiang Family clansmen behind him who were standing some distance away remained standing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one would have thought that these few powerful cannibals would all be killed with a single sword strike.


    With a flick of his wrist, his sword turned into a blade as he walked towards Xiang Lie.


    "Actually, I am much stronger than all of you. However, from beginning to end, your eyes were only on the peace and hadn''t noticed me." Lin Qiuyi said expressionlessly as he walked away.


    "You, you, you ¡­ Just who are you! " Xiang Lie cried out in fear.


    "You ¡­ Not worthy to know who I am. " Lin Kong''s wrist, which was holding the saber, suddenly stopped.


    "Blade wind." "Destroy!" Lin Xuehui made his move again.


    Xiang Lie did not hesitate. He turned and ran.


    Puff!


    Fresh blood spurted out from Xiang Lie''s back.


    Lin Qiuyi''s blade had cut Xiang Lie''s back, but it did not kill him.


    Xiang Lie followed the momentum of the blade in Lin Xu''s hand and sped up as he charged forward.


    Xiang Ba followed closely behind his father as they ran into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people in this house had vanished at the end of the alley, leaving behind only the Xiang Family members who were trapped in a circle.


    Lin Qiuyi stood on the spot, looking at the father and son pair as they ran off. Shaking his head, he said, "The saber wound on my back is a humiliation to a martial artist."


    As he finished speaking, Lin Qiuyi turned his head to look into the distance and gave a thumbs up.


    In the distance, Liu Ming was standing on the rooftop of a building.


    In front of him were three strange looking guns.


    The barrels of these three guns were very thick at the front. They should be silencers of some sort.


    Liu Ming stood behind the guns and raised his thumb expressionlessly in the direction of Lin Qiuyi.


    The two people who had been following Zhao Tianzhu all this time displayed an abnormally terrifying fighting ability. Not to mention Lin Xuehui, on Liu''s side, his three guns were definitely not for show. A gunner could simultaneously control three guns to shoot at the enemy, and each gun didn''t make any sound, which was enough to make this gunner become the world''s top gunner.


    On the other side, the battle between Xu Taiping and the vicious beasts had reached its climax.


    His six men were very strong, but they were strong in melee combat, so they could easily kill Xiang Zhang, who was similarly strong in melee combat. However, when facing this saber-wielding expert, their combat strength had plummeted in an instant, not to mention that there was a gunman hiding in the shadows who had messed up their formation with a few shots. Therefore, it was not surprising that Lin Qiuyi had killed them with a single strike.


    For a vicious beast like him right now, as long as he killed Xu Taiping, all of his losses would be worth it. Thus, when his subordinates were killed and Xiang Liehu and the rest were defeated, the vicious beast did not choose to flee. Instead, it chose to continue fighting with Xu Taiping!

 C2580

    2580


    Lin Qiuyi and Liu Ming stood at the side of the alley.


    Their expressions were relaxed, and they even had the mood to talk about other things.


    In their line of sight, Xu Taiping and the vicious beasts were battling.


    However, these two didn''t care about the result of the fight between Xu Taiping and the vicious beast. In their eyes, Xu Taiping winning was as easy as flipping his palm.


    "The peanut soup we had this morning was pretty good. It won''t be too sweet." Lin Huai said.


    "Yes." Liu Ming nodded.


    "The youtiao there is also very good, and the heat from the explosion is just right. It''s not like the other restaurant in the past. Not only has it aged, it also tastes good." Lin Huai said.


    "En!" Liu Ming nodded his head again. This time, he was a little bit more positive in his words, as if he was more in agreement with Lin Qiuyi''s words.


    This was the daily routine between Lin Cunyi and Liu Shougao. They only had things to do when they were with Xu Taiping. When they weren''t with Xu Taiping, the two of them spoke to each other like this.


    The two of them had been like this for many years already, they had known each other since childhood, but because the things they liked were different, they had walked on different paths. Lin Qiuyi liked sabers, and he liked swords, but at the same time, it was not appropriate to carry swords, so he chose sabers in the sword, Liu Spear liked to steal guns, all kinds of guns, so he always liked to bring a box with him, and in the box there were gun accessories, while he, could use all sorts of accessories to assemble all kinds of guns within a short period of time.


    Two people who liked things completely different, yet became best friends, no one knew why.


    "It''s going to take a long time." Lin Huai said.


    "Yes." Liu Ming nodded and looked into the alley.


    In the alley, Xu Taiping and the vicious beasts were still battling.


    The wall beside them was already riddled with holes.


    The strength of the berserk beasts was within Xu Taiping''s expectations.


    Previously, when Xu Taiping had fought with Sparrow, if he hadn''t used the Green Flame Tyrant Fist, it would have been really difficult for him to defeat Sparrow. And this beast was even stronger than Sparrow, so defeating him would be even more difficult.


    This Vicious Beast was an absolute body technique master. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, its combat strength was over 95,000.


    Although the fighting strength of the berserk beasts here was not as good as Xu Taiping''s, if one deducted Xu Taiping''s terrifying recuperation ability, his fighting strength would be around 945 thousand. His recuperation ability gave him a huge boost of points, so if it was just a simple Body Fusion Technique, Xu Taiping and the berserk beasts were really only worth 50%.


    Vicious beasts fought in the same way as pure beasts. There was no other way.


    Any part of his body could be used as a weapon, and his defensive power was astonishing.


    Perhaps it was due to the layer of hair on his body.


    Xu Taiping''s fist felt it the moment it came into contact with the fur, as if a layer of spring had been placed on the surface of a vicious beast''s body. When the fist landed on the fur, the fur would be able to withstand roughly fifty percent of the force, while the other fifty percent of the force was blocked by the skin and muscles on the body.


    This was extremely terrifying. One had to know that Xu Taiping''s fist could send a car flying. With 50% of his strength, it would be enough to send an adult flying for dozens of meters. Such power was blocked by a layer of hair.


    Xu Taiping fell into a fierce battle.


    Of course, this was not a battle to the death.


    As Xu Taiping was not ambushed, his body was destined to maintain a very high standard, so, even if he could not defeat the berserk beasts for the time being, Xu Taiping did not care, and the current Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to use the third style of the Tyrant Fist, because in his eyes, it was very rare for him to have a punching bag like this.


    That''s right, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the fierce beast was just a human sandbag.


    This kind of fighting style, if a person fought a lot of people, it would simply be like a humanoid weapon. In the ancient times, one could easily take a person''s life with just one blow, and if placed in a chaotic army, it would be the strongest warrior, but in a one-on-one battle, this kind of fighting style would not only not gain the upper hand, but would also become a kind of shortcoming.


    As far as the fierce beasts were concerned, the battle before them was different from what he expected.


    What he had anticipated was that a large group of people would gang up and beat up Xu Taiping. But now, the cannibals that he had brought along had been killed, and the two men with 90,000 battle prowess that Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba had left behind as well. He had originally been filled with confidence in his ability to stay and fight, because he had felt that defeating Xu Taiping with his own strength was not a problem at all.


    Xu Taiping''s fighting style was basically based on physical techniques, and the berserk beasts'' fighting style was based on physical techniques. Therefore, the berserk beasts felt that in terms of physical techniques, they could restrain Xu Taiping, and although Spalu said that Xu Taiping was very strong, in the eyes of those berserk beasts at that time, Spalu was just an excuse for them to beat him up. Xu Taiping wasn''t necessarily too strong, it was just that Spalu was too weak, so even though there was only one person left, the berserk beasts had no intention to retreat.


    This was a discovery that caused the vicious beasts to despair, because he knew that Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was very strong, and now he did not even have the chance to injure Xu Taiping, and he did not even have the chance to recover, just how could he fight back?


    The only thing that made him feel gratified was that his own defensive power was very strong. Even Xu Taiping wouldn''t be able to hurt him.


    "It looks like it''s time to use my trump card!" After discovering that they had been unable to attack for a long time, the fierce beast made a decision.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist collided with the beast''s fist once again.


    The vicious beast took the opportunity to retreat, wanting to increase the distance between him and Xu Taiping.


    However, how could Xu Taiping let him do as he wished? He increased his speed and chased after them.


    At that moment ¡­ A wave of pressure suddenly burst out from the body of the fierce beast.


    Feeling the pressure, Xu Taiping stared in shock.


    Ferocious beasts could also use force?


    At that moment ¡­ The fur on the body of the fierce beast suddenly started to grow crazily.


    He had a lot of fur already, and he looked like a chimpanzee. Now that his body hair had grown so crazily, it gave off the feeling that he was going to turn into a ball of fur.


    At this moment, the fur on the body of the vicious beast seemed to be under the control of a human, thrusting straight towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was amazed. He had lived for so many years, but this was the first time he saw someone who could use his body hair to attack!


    Xu Taiping had been curious before, and this vicious beast''s battle strength was just average. How could he dare to look down on Saburo? After all, he had a special ability. Now it seemed that this vicious beast also had a special ability!


    Xu Taiping stopped himself, but just as he was about to step back.


    At that moment, the fur that was rushing towards Xu Taiping suddenly accelerated!


    This acceleration caught Xu Taiping off guard.


    Puff puff puff!


    The strands of hair stabbed into Xu Taiping''s body.


    The sharpness of this hair was not any less than an ordinary needle!


    Xu Taiping quickly retreated, wanting to break free from the fur. However, to his surprise, the fur moved even faster than he did.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the fur pierced through Xu Taiping''s body and came out from the other side.


    "You won''t be able to escape from me!" The beast looked at Xu Taiping ferociously.


    At this time, the entire body of the vicious beast had already turned into a ball of fur, while Xu Taiping''s body was pierced through by several dozen strands of fur. He seemed to have turned into a puppet!


    Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    This vicious beast''s special ability was truly amazing.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and threw it towards the fur on his body.


    In the end, all of those fur were safe and sound!


    From this, it could be seen that the fur was extremely tough.


    "Let you feel my terror! Thousands and thousands of threads! " The vicious beast roared.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Countless strands of hair transformed into countless steel needles from the beast''s body and once again stabbed toward Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping wanted to retreat, but his body was bound by the hair from before, he couldn''t.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah!


    Hundreds of tendrils of hair stabbed into Xu Taiping''s body. Some penetrated his torso, some through his thighs, and some through his arms.


    The fur easily pierced Xu Taiping''s skin and muscles.


    Not too far away, Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming were staring at Xu Taiping in shock.


    "Do you need help?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    Liu Ming shook his head and said, "He''s fine."


    Lin Qiuyi looked at Xu Taiping, hesitating for a moment. In the end, he did not go over to help. In his opinion, Xu Taiping should not be a problem.


    Ye Zichen looked back at Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping''s body was pierced through by the fur, his movements were severely restricted.


    "You can only die." The vicious beast proudly said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping''s mouth twitched, and he revealed a strange smile. Then, he spun around!


    A powerful force emanated out from Xu Taiping''s body, which passed through the strands of fur and into the body of the fierce beast.


    The body of the beast was suddenly thrown into the air by this force, before heavily crashing into the wall beside it.


    "Next, it''s time to pull the river!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    "Bastard!" The fierce beast stood up and thought for a moment.


    The hairs suddenly went up, lifting Xu Taiping up.


    "Die!" The beast roared and charged towards Xu Taiping once again.

 C2581

    2581


    Xu Taiping''s hair kept stabbing into his body, then being pulled out and stabbed into, just like the blade of a cruel murderer.


    Xu Taiping''s body was instantly riddled with holes.


    Although the fur was very thin, it was too numerous. Xu Taiping''s body couldn''t withstand the attacks at all, so he could only let it pierce, pierce, and pierce him again and again.


    However ¡­ What was more shocking was that from beginning to end, Xu Taiping had a slight smile on his face.


    No matter how many times the fur pierced into his body, he remained unmoved.


    About ten seconds later, the hair stopped piercing.


    The vicious beast quickly gasped for breath.


    Using potential to control the hair on the body was also quite tiring. After over ten seconds of high-intensity attacks, the berserk beasts'' momentum had already been greatly depleted.


    Normally, when a vicious beast used this method to attack an enemy, the enemy would die in the blink of an eye. But now, facing Xu Taiping, the vicious beast discovered that Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    "Don''t you know, my recovery rate is the best in the world?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the vicious beast''s heart violently trembled.


    He finally understood why Xu Taiping didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    If such damage was accumulated to a certain extent, it would directly cause the death of the organs, and thus the death of the human body. But Xu Taiping was different, his recovery ability was too terrifying, his hair stabbed into Xu Taiping''s body, causing a very small wound. When his hair was pulled out, the process of piercing would take about 0.3 seconds, and with Xu Taiping''s recovery time, it was enough for the wound from the last attack to completely heal!


    In other words, every attack he made was useless!


    The ultimate skill he had relied on to kill his enemies, the ultimate weapon he had used to kill his enemies, and even the ultimate skill that even Saburo had been unable to block, had completely lost its effect on Xu Taiping.


    "Did you discover it?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Bastard!" The beast roared. It grabbed the fur covering his body and threw it to the side.


    Xu Taiping was pulled by this hair and smashed into the wall, causing it to crumble.


    The vicious beast swung him to the side, wanting to throw Xu Taiping against another wall. But at this time, the fur on his body suddenly tensed up.


    A powerful force came from Xu Taiping.


    "You''re not as strong as me." Xu Taiping stood up from the rubble, coldly looking at the beast.


    The hair that stabbed into his body was incredibly straight, but it couldn''t move Xu Taiping at all.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Fierce Beast roared, wanting to pull Xu Taiping away, but it was helpless as his power was simply unable to move Xu Taiping at all.


    "Come here!" Xu Taiping grinned. He raised his hands to hug the fur in front of him, and then he forcefully pulled the beast towards him.


    The fierce beasts and Xu Taiping were like a river being pulled out of a river. The two of them were constantly pulling each other, but the fierce beasts were constantly approaching Xu Taiping''s body.


    In this tug-of-war, the vicious beast had lost to Xu Taiping!


    In the blink of an eye, the vicious beast arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Die!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists and threw a punch at the beast.


    A "peng" sound was heard.


    Xu Taiping''s fist hit a handful of fur!


    At this critical moment, the vicious beast controlled the hair on its body, blocking Xu Taiping''s fist.


    This large amount of hair was densely packed and bent, just like springs. It completely removed the force from Xu Taiping''s fist, making it impossible for him to injure the vicious beast.


    "You can''t hurt me!" The vicious beast laughed arrogantly.


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned and threw a few more punches, but it was to no surprise that these punches were blocked by the beast''s fur.


    "You think you can kill me? Wait until the next life! " The vicious beast laughed.


    "Next life? It won''t take that long. " Xu Taiping smiled, put his hand in his pocket, and took out a piece of paper.


    This was a piece of paper with many patterns on it. It looked pretty good, but he didn''t know what it was used for.


    The beast was somewhat surprised, not understanding why Xu Taiping would suddenly take out a piece of paper at this time.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping squeezed the piece of paper into a ball.


    This made the beast even more puzzled.


    Just when the fierce beast was puzzled ¡­


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    A ball of flame suddenly burst out from Xu Taiping''s hand. This ball of flame rapidly expanded outwards, and in the blink of an eye, enveloped Xu Taiping and the vicious beasts. Then, a huge flame dragon that was around three to four meters tall appeared in the alley!


    Xu Taiping and the vicious beast were at the belly of the giant flaming dragon!


    A scorching aura burst forth from the giant flaming dragon''s body.


    "Fuck, what is this?!" Lin Qiuyi couldn''t help but shout out.


    Liu Ming shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Amidst the gigantic flame dragons, the beasts madly shrieked. The raging flames directly ignited all of the fur on his body. At this moment, he had already turned into a fireball.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the flames, looking extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    This huge fire dragon was from the Fire Dragon Talisman he had bought earlier. It was something left behind by Master Yin Yang. Xu Taiping had just activated this Fire Dragon Talisman.


    It was said that a giant dragon would appear after activating the fire dragon talisman.


    This yin yang technique was truly something!


    As Xu Taiping thought this, he released his fire energy for a hundred years and then compressed this huge flame dragon!


    The more compressed the flames were, the higher the temperature would be.


    The flame dragon from before was a bit golden. When it was compressed to half its original size by Xu Taiping, the flame dragon turned red, and its temperature immediately increased by a hundred degrees. As for the temperature, it ignited all of the fur on the vicious beasts'' bodies.


    The beast screamed and wanted to run, but... Under Xu Taiping''s control, this dazzling flame tightly wrapped around the fierce beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames were extinguished.


    This flame only lasted for less than ten seconds, which was extremely short.


    However, even if it was only for ten seconds, the flames still dealt a terrifying amount of damage.


    The walls on the side were burnt black, and the vicious beasts in front of Xu Taiping were also burnt black.


    The thorns and wounds on the beast''s body had all disappeared and were replaced with pieces of black pitch like things. These things stuck to the beast''s body, causing it to look extremely terrifying.


    The vicious beast stood on the spot, its body seemingly stiff.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of the beast.


    The beast widened its eyes, standing there motionlessly.


    "Don''t you know that fur is the kind of thing that is most afraid of fire?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The beast''s eyes slightly moved, and then it opened its mouth.


    Ka ka ka!


    Cracks appeared on the fierce beast''s face.


    Crash! *


    Pieces of hard black stuff fell from the beast''s face, revealing the cooked meat within.


    A temperature of several hundred degrees and a temperature that was close to ten seconds was enough to burn a person to death, even if that person was extremely powerful.


    "You are indeed a little stronger than him, but your brain is much weaker." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­" The beast opened its mouth and said, "Poke!" Then, a stream of hot air drifted out from the beast''s mouth.


    In the next moment, the beast''s legs gave way and it fell to its knees, falling to the ground.


    With a bang, the beast fell face first onto the ground.


    One by one, black objects fell off the beast''s body, revealing the cooked meat underneath.


    A vicious beast, such a formidable weapon in human form, was roasted alive like this.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the beast, raised his leg and kicked the killer''s head.


    The already roasted beasts had no reaction at all.


    His head was separated from his neck just like that.


    "It''s a pity that I have a top-grade Fire Dragon Talisman!" Xu Taiping shook his head, then he looked at the surveillance camera on the side of the alley. He smiled and gave a thumbs up to the camera.


    Having done all of this, Xu Taiping picked up his cellphone and made a call to Su Nian Ci, telling him to send someone over to clean up the battlefield. Afterwards, he walked over to the group of Xiang Family members not too far away from them, at a loss of what to do.


    "From the looks of it, you seem unwilling to follow Xiang Lie." Xu Taiping said.


    "We were forced to do this. Xiang Lie Hu killed the Patriarch." A person said excitedly.


    "Since that''s the case, then come with me. I won''t bother with the things from before." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Someone asked carefully.


    "As the president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, would I lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked with a straight face.


    The surrounding Xiang Family members shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that Xu Taiping would not lie.


    Soon after, everyone left the alley.


    After a while, the police rushed over and began to clean up the scene.


    Some police officers even went to access the live surveillance videos. After that, under the orders of some leaders, the live surveillance videos were uploaded to the internet.


    The battle for the highest life of the Guardian Alliance had been completely exposed!


    It was the first time since its establishment that the Alliance of Guardians had engaged in such a fierce battle against Highest Lives in society.


    Xu Taiping and his men from the Guardian Alliance faced off against the most powerful general!


    In this battle, people had once again witnessed the strangeness of a powerhouse from the third world. That natural hairstyle was enough to make one''s hair stand on end, but the most shocking thing was still Xu Taiping. His calmness and calmness, as well as the domineering aura of him using a fire dragon to kill his enemies, had deeply shocked everyone who saw the video.


    When Xu Taiping finally killed his most powerful general, many people couldn''t help but clap their hands at the camera. They cheered for Xu Taiping, cheered for the Guardian Alliance, and even cheered for this protected world.


    The achievements of the Alliance of Guardian were once again written down.


    (There are two chapters at 6 PM and one chapter at 10 pm.)

 C2582

    2582


    Along with the establishment of the Guardian Alliance, many places around the world began to advertise the Guardian Alliance in a positive way. The handsome members of the Guardian Alliance were pushed to the front of the stage to be promoted, with Xu Taiping being the fiercest one.


    This time, Xu Taiping was able to defeat the most powerful general in the world. Xu Taiping was like a superhuman being in a comic book, recognized by the entire world as a true hero of justice.


    If this had happened a few years ago, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have dared to think about it.


    As Xu Taiping became a righteous hero, the fact that Xu Taiping was once a Blood Wolf was purposely covered up. Many people even started to doubt what the Pope said, because everyone knew that the Blood Wolf was a hitman, and Xu Taiping was a righteous hero, and many people had seen Xu Taiping''s heroic side, but not Xu Taiping''s hitman side. Then, whether or not Xu Taiping was really a Blood Wolf was questionable, after all, everyone was only willing to believe what they had seen.


    Jiang Yuan City, a certain hospital.


    Xu Taiping brought Lin Xuehui, Liu Ming, and a group of Xiang Clan''s men to this place.


    The Xiang Family members were very curious as to why Xu Taiping would bring them here. They had originally thought that Xu Taiping would bring them to places like the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    However, when the Xiang Family members saw Xiang Chrysanthemum lying on the sickbed, they somewhat understood.


    Xiang Chrysanthemum has escaped from life and regained consciousness.


    When he saw Xu Taiping bring the Xiang Family over, he ignored his injuries and sat up excitedly.


    "Chrysanthemum, thank you very much for this. If not for you, perhaps I would have been ambushed by Xiang Lie''s group." Xu Taiping thanked Xiang Ju Hua sincerely.


    Xiang Ju Hua shook her head, "Even without me, I believe that nothing will happen to you. I''m only doing it for our Xiang Family."


    "The people from the Xiang Family are all here now. Xiang Lie Hu and Xiang Ba will soon be on the wanted list of the police. If your Xiang Family wants to sever all relations with these two, you''ll need a new clan head who belongs to your Xiang Family right now." Xu Taiping said.


    "New Patriarch?" The members of the Xiang Family looked at each other, then looked at Ding Ju Hua.


    "Patriarch!" The Xiang Family clansmen bowed and shouted towards Xiang Chrysanthemum.


    These Xiang Family members were no fools. Xu Taiping had brought them here, and had even directly mentioned to them the merits of Xiang Junhua, as well as the fact that the Xiang Family had to have a new clan head. The meaning could not be more obvious, it was that the Xiang Family had to have a new clan head, and if they still stood there foolishly, they might even be deemed as accomplices between Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba.


    Ding Lingdang also reacted. This Xu Taiping wanted to make him the Patriarch!


    "Can, can I?" Xiang Chrysanthemum asked.


    "This is what everyone wants." Xu Taiping said, "Since everyone has acknowledged you as the Family Head, then you can only be the Family Head. I believe that under your leadership, the Xiang Family will get better and better!"


    "This ¡­" Xiang chrysanthemum hesitated for a moment, feeling that all of this had happened too quickly.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore, chrysanthemum, the Xiang Family can only have you as their Patriarch. As for the others, I can''t be at ease!" Xu Taiping said.


    His words were quite straightforward, and his meaning was very simple: You are in charge of the Xiang Family, and you are mine!


    This was a clear declaration of sovereignty.


    Previously, he had advised his father and his eldest brother before this, but there was nothing he could do about it. The Xiang Family had been suppressed for far too long, and they had thought too much about becoming Martial Kings. Thus, they had embarked on a path that opposed Xu Taiping.


    After all, his father, his big brother, had already died. If the Xiang Family and Xu Taiping had become allies while they were still together, how great would that be? There wouldn''t be so many things that would happen after that.


    "I understand!" Xiang Ju nodded, saying, "From today onwards, my Xiang Family is a member of the Hua Xia Martial Arts Association. My Xiang Family is at the command of President Xu."


    The Xiang Family had an average fighting strength of over tens of thousands, all stronger than the him of over a year ago. With so many family members present, if they were to be able to make full use of, the resulting fighting strength would definitely be astounding. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, they could even match up to one-third of the Alliance of Guardians.


    Having subdued the Xiang Family, Xu Taiping had gained another card.


    When dealing with the creator of the world in the future, Xu Taiping was more confident.


    In fact, in Xu Taiping''s eyes, the highest life could only be considered a clown. The real protagonist was still the creator of this world.


    The creator of this world, who was nowhere to be seen, was even more terrifying than the highest being, Xu Taiping.


    Having subdued the Xiang Family, Xu Taiping left the hospital.


    As Xu Taiping left, two wanted posters quickly spread across China.


    These two wanted posters were both aimed at the same person.


    One of them was the police''s S grade wanted poster, and the wanted poster was aimed at Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba.


    One of them was a wanted poster of a martial arts association from China, and the wanted poster was also aimed at Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba.


    The wanted posters of the police simply stated that Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba were involved in a murder case, so they were wanted. As for Wu Lin''s wanted posters were even more detailed, they explained the matter of Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba joining hands and killing the Xiang Family''s head, Xiang Chunqiu, and ambushing Xu Taiping together with their highest lives. As the president of Huaxia Martial Arts Association, Xu Taiping had forgiven the rest of the Xu family.


    Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba immediately became street rats.


    Not long after the two wanted posters had been issued, an order to kill in the martial arts world had also appeared.


    This order was issued by Zhou Xiaoyu. The target of the order was the same as the previous two wanted posters. Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba were the same. Once the order was given, the entire martial arts world would pursue and kill Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba.


    It could be said that Xiang Lie and Xiang Ba no longer had any foothold in China.


    However, Xu Taiping felt that it might be a little difficult to find these two people, because these two people had already come into contact with the highest life forms, and there was no guarantee that the highest life forms would arrange for these two people to escape abroad.


    That afternoon, Xu Taiping went to the headquarters of the Alliance of Guardian of the Lower Seas and specially hosted a meeting.


    The meeting''s contents were very simple, as they wanted everyone to be on high alert. He had already taken out a general with the highest HP, so there was no guarantee that he would respond.


    After the meeting, Xu Taiping was pulled over to be an interviewer.


    Because of this, the Guardian Alliance would hold interviews every once in a while, and it just so happened that today was the day of the interviews. As the strongest person in the Guardian Alliance, and also the most popular person in the world, naturally, Xu Taiping was selected to be the interviewer.


    In total, hundreds of experts from all over the world were interviewed.


    The people who were interviewed had already gone through a round of screening in advance, so there wouldn''t be anyone who would try to fish in troubled waters.


    These people were arranged to stand in front of the interviewers and were assessed one by one.


    Xu Taiping held a pile of interviewees'' information in his hands.


    There were men and women, teachers, chefs, hunters, and all sorts of occupations.


    The guardians of the Guardian Alliance weren''t a profession, but an identity. The guardians didn''t need to work every day, they could still live their lives according to their previous life, and they could just appear when the Guardian Alliance needed them.


    Once they join the Guardian Alliance, they will receive the documents issued by the Guardian Alliance and a Guardian''s Ring. Every Guardian will become the pride of their friends and family, and they will become the guardians of this world''s order.


    However, because of the high threshold, the Guardian Alliance had only expanded to the size of around fifty people.


    However, Xu Taiping was not here. He dressed himself up a little, then sat down in the middle of a group of interviewees. He wanted to use this opportunity to observe everyone who wanted to join the Guardian Alliance.


    In Xu Taiping''s view, in order to join the Guardian Alliance, one had to have sufficient strength, and another had to pass the test in terms of character. If he hid among these people, perhaps he could understand the unknown side of these people.


    This time, there were more than a hundred interviewees scattered around. Some of them sat in groups of two or three, like friends. Some of them sat alone.


    Many of the interviewees were wearing face masks and the like, giving them a sense of mystery.


    Xu Taiping also wore sunglasses, and a beard stuck to his chin. He looked like a middle-aged uncle.


    At Xu Taiping''s place was a very thick table with Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming sitting there. The two of them didn''t put on any makeup, because almost no one knew who they were.


    "Uncle, can I sit here?" A somewhat childish voice came from beside Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned to look, and couldn''t help but laugh.

 C2583

    2583


    The one standing beside Xu Taiping was a very young fatty who had a large, round beard.


    If one removed the beard, the little fatty would look to be about twelve or thirteen years old, which was indeed a cute age. Furthermore, if one added that beard, the little fatty wouldn''t look to be much older than him, because his beard was really a bit amateur.


    The little fatty was Chinese, with his black hair and yellow skin. Combined with his brown beard, there was something odd about him, which was why Xu Taiping couldn''t help but smile.


    The little fatty was wearing a cap with the English letter XTP on it. These letters were also drawn by him and had been adorned with lace. Xu Taiping assumed that it was the little fatty''s name.


    The little fatty was carrying a backpack; it was unknown what was in it.


    When the little fatty sat down next to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping heard the chair squeak.


    "You should lose some weight, little fatty." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "I don''t want it." The little fatty shook his head and said, "I don''t have much strength left because I''m too weak for this."


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I want to be a guardian! " The little fatty said seriously.


    "Become a guardian?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise, "You''re only a teenager, right? Shouldn''t you be reading? "


    "The poster says that the guardian is a hero of mankind. Whether it''s a teacher or a worker, as long as you want to be one, you can sign up!" The little fatty explained.


    "So that''s how it is... Then do you have any special ability? " Xu Taiping asked with interest. Normally, for someone this young to be able to participate in an interview, they would definitely have some sort of powerful ability.


    "Secret!" The little fatty smiled mysteriously.


    Secret?


    Xu Taiping could not help but laugh, "A teenage child has a secret too?"


    "Of course!" The little fatty said complacently, "This is an ability that I''ve practiced for a long time. It''s really amazing!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What about you, Uncle? Are you here to apply for the position of guardian as well?" Let me tell you, it''s not that easy to be a guardian! " The little fatty said.


    "I came to take a look. Oh right, why did you become a guardian?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is there even a need to say that!?" The little fatty stood up excitedly and said, "Guardian, the consolation of protecting all mankind, a great hero of justice. I want to become a guardian, I want to become a hero of this world, I want to let the weak not be bullied by anyone!"


    Many people were attracted by his voice and turned to look at him. Some people could not help but laugh, and of course, it could be heard that most of these whispers were friendly laughter. However, there was also a hint of not being kind, to the point of not mentioning.


    Little Fatso seemed to think that his words were a bit too loud. He quickly sat down, his face slightly red, as if he was a bit embarrassed.


    "Then you have to work hard. Being a guardian is not that simple. Not only do you need to be strong, but you also need to be constantly in danger!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Yes, you too, Uncle!" The little fatty said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    The interview quickly began.


    One by one, they walked onto the stage and demonstrated their abilities.


    In short, there were all kinds of martial arts schools, but there were very few with special abilities. At least among these hundred or so people, Xu Taiping only saw two of them, one of them grasped a very simple power, without any attributes, and could only oppress people, and the other one had extremely sharp ears and quick reactions, so if there was any sound, it would be easy to distinguish where the speaker was and who he was.


    Neither of these two individuals was strong enough, not even reaching the threshold of the third world. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, these two were not qualified.


    However, it would be a pity if he just let them go.


    Xu Taiping looked at all of this, and the outline of a plan began to form in his mind.


    Very soon, the interviews for over a hundred people had already ended.


    However, the little fatty who sat next to Xu Taiping did not go on stage.


    "It seems like you''re not here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Is this the end?" The little fatty asked in confusion.


    "Yes, there''s a total of 103 people. They have all gone up to show their strength. The rest is to wait for the results." Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah, then I''m going up too!" As the little fatty spoke, he took off his school bag and placed it on the ground, then said to Xu Taiping, "Uncle, can you help me look at my school bag?"


    "Of course you can!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Little Fatso thanked Xu Pingping, straightened his hat, took a deep breath, and walked onto the stage.


    "Uncle, aunt, I want to be a guardian too!" The little fatty said to the interviewers that were still discussing with each other.


    The interviewers looked at each other. One of them asked, "What number are you?"


    "I... "I''m not very old, my name is Pan Da. I come from Jiangyuan City''s 3rd Experimental Primary School. I''m a primary school student..." Little Fatso introduced.


    Panda?


    Only now did Xu Taiping know this little fatty''s name.


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but laugh out loud. A primary school student unexpectedly also came to participate in the Guardian''s interview. This truly was somewhat adorable.


    "Little fatty, you''re still too young. Go back and study hard!"


    "That''s right, Little Fatso. The adult world is not suitable for you!"


    "Little fatty, come here after you''ve successfully lost weight. You''re so fat, don''t even mention becoming a guardian, you can''t even graduate from the end of term physical examination, right?"


    The people at the scene jeered, causing even more people to laugh.


    Panda''s face turned red and he said loudly, "I... Although I am fat, but I have special abilities! "


    Special ability?


    When everyone heard this, they all quieted down.


    You have to understand, the first standard of the Guardian Alliance is to have special abilities. Without these special abilities, you have to have a high combat strength.


    A powerful special ability was enough to make an ordinary person extraordinary.


    Many people looked at Pan Da seriously, hoping to see him display his special ability.


    "How did you get in here?" an interviewer asked.


    "I... I sneaked in. Uncle, I really want to join the Guardian Alliance. I really, really want to! I hope you can give me a chance to show off my abilities. If you see my abilities, you will definitely treat me differently! " Pan Da said sincerely.


    "Then come." The interviewer sitting in the middle nodded his head, giving Panda a chance.


    Pan Da tidied up his clothes excitedly.


    More accurately, it was the school uniform.


    It was unknown what the little fatty was thinking. He was wearing a fake beard and was wearing the school uniform. It was no wonder that everyone could tell at a glance that he was a child.


    Panda looked at all the interviewers and said, "Uncle, Auntie, my ability is Wind! "Next, let me put on a show for everyone."


    After saying that, Panda suddenly puffed out his chest and took a deep breath.


    It could be clearly seen that Pan Da''s stomach had suddenly expanded by a lot. His stomach had previously grown a lot, and now, it looked as if it had swelled up to the size of a ball.


    Everyone looked at Pan Da in surprise.


    A special ability is Wind? What does that mean?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Panda suddenly blew out a breath from his mouth.


    This breath of his blew forward and landed on the body of the interviewer in front of Pan Da.


    The wind blew the documents of many people on the table, scattering them on the ground.


    The wind had blown away the hair of many people.


    At that moment ¡­


    Burp!


    Pan Da suddenly let out a burp, and then his expression changed as he raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    With this cover, the wind disappeared, and Pan Da''s chest heaved.


    Everyone knew that Pan Da was about to vomit.


    Panda''s mouth swelled up, some juice even seeped through the gaps of his fingers.


    Many people frowned, as this scene caused them to feel a little disgusted.


    However, the next scene allowed everyone to understand what was meant by true disgust.


    Panda suddenly pressed his hand over his mouth, then his throat moved.


    The thing that was already in his mouth was forcefully swallowed by him again.


    "Ugh!"


    Some of the onlookers couldn''t help but retch, while even more people frowned and turned away, as if they didn''t dare to watch this disgusting scene.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh. This little fatty was really disgusting.


    "It was an accident just now. Uncle, Auntie, I-I''m not finished yet." Panda said.


    "Stop boasting." The interviewer shook his head, "Little friend, this is the Guardian Alliance, not your primary school, nor is it your home. You can breathe, and it''s not like you have any special abilities, everyone here can breathe, so I suggest you go home and study well, to be a good university in the future, to be a scientist or scholar, and that''s also contributing to the world. Don''t think about being the guardian anymore."


    "But being a guardian is my dream, uncle. Give me another chance, I can really do it!" Pan Da said excitedly.


    "Hey, Fatty, you were so disgusted by me just now, did you know?" A deep voice came from behind Pan Da.


    Pan Da turned around and saw a two meter tall man standing behind him.


    The muscles on the brawny man''s body bulged. Just by looking at him, one could feel the immense power contained within.


    Pan Da knew this man. Because of his excellent performance just now, he created a deep crater in the ground with a single punch. This man''s name was Rolling Stone, and he was considered the most popular candidate to be the guardian.


    (A chapter will be updated soon, so I won''t wait until ten o''clock at night.)

 C2584

    2584


    Pan Da swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty.


    "Uncle ¡­" I, my ability really isn''t like that. It was an accident. " Pan Da said nervously.


    No matter which primary school student it was, they would be nervous when they saw Rolling Stone''s huge body. This wasn''t considered unbearable for Pan Da.


    "The Guardian''s Alliance isn''t a place for a brat like you to come to. Get lost! Don''t waste our time! " Rolling Stone said.


    "Uncle ¡­" I, I don''t agree with you. " His face was pale, but his words were firm.


    This caused others to look at him in a different light. For a normal child, once they see a rolling stone, it would be great if they did not wet their pants, let alone refute the rolling stone.


    "Oh? Why don''t you agree? " Rolling Stone asked with a sinister expression on his face as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "According to the poster of the Guardian Alliance, the Guardian Alliance belongs to the entire human race. All of humanity has the right to register and join the Guardian Alliance. I''m also a human, so I can come here." Pan Da said nervously.


    "That''s just a lie to you kids, don''t you understand? When I was your age, I was already above 500 kg. When I was your age, my body fat percentage was already close to 150%, I was trained by the Devils from the very beginning, so, until now, I am qualified to stand here and become a Guardian. What about you? Your body is full of fat, and I don''t think you can even run away for a thousand meters. Do you think you can stand here with me? " Rolling Stone asked with a darkened face.


    "But I''ve been training the wind since I was very young." Panda said.


    "Wind? Why don''t you go practice spitting? " Rolling Stone asked.


    "I''ve practiced it before, but I''ll be very thirsty if I spit for too long." Panda answered.


    "Little fatty, are you provoking me?!" Rolling Stone asked angrily.


    "No ¡­" No, I''m just telling the truth. " Pan Da stuttered in excitement.


    "Let me show you what wind is!" As Rolling Stone spoke, he clenched his fist and punched towards Pan Da.


    This punch of his was both fast and fierce. Pan Da was completely stupefied as he looked at the fist that was as big as his own.


    Weng! *


    The fist stopped two centimeters away from Pan Da.


    A powerful blast exploded from Rolling Stone''s fist. Not only did it blow away Pan Da''s hat, it even hurt his face.


    Pan Da''s eyes widened as he stood there motionlessly.


    A scorching warm current flowed from his crotch all the way down to the ground.


    Everyone present laughed, because Panda was scared to the point of peeing his pants.


    "Did you see that, this ¡­ That''s the wind, what''s your name just now? " Rolling Stone said with a sneer.


    Pan Da was still standing there, motionless. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, but he was completely unable to.


    "Bullying a little fatty like this is not something a future guardian should do." A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man walk out from the side of the martial arena, and then walk straight towards the hat that had been blown away by the wind.


    This man wore sunglasses, had a round beard on his chin, and looked like a middle-aged man.


    The man walked over to the hat and picked it up. Then, he walked over to Panda and placed the hat on Panda''s head.


    This man was none other than the changed Xu Taiping.


    "Where did you come from? Do you think I''m wrong?" Isn''t this fatty wasting our time? " Rolling Stone stared at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Every dream is worth being respected. Perhaps, Panda''s dream seems unbelievable to you right now, but I believe that after chasing his dream, there will be a day when he becomes as strong as you, even stronger than you. Just now, all you saw was him vomiting, and it was disgusting, but you didn''t see it. In order to leave a better impression on the interviewer, which one of you can? " Xu Taiping looked at the people around him and asked.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they recalled what happened earlier. Suddenly, just as Xu Pingping had said, this little fatty actually dared to swallow down the vomit. Although this behavior was disgusting, no one dared to do it.


    If they were pressing him with a gun, or facing the test of death, someone might do it, but Pandar was only doing it to give the interviewer a bad impression, and that would be difficult.


    "He''s just a primary school student. He doesn''t know what nausea is, so he can swallow that vomit. Don''t you know that the ignorant is fearless?" Rolling Stone asked.


    "How many people who know can be fearless? I like his fearless spirit. He isn''t afraid of what he spits out, and he isn''t afraid of being mocked by others either. Perhaps, this is the spirit that the guardian truly needs. If you want to join the Guardian, either for the sake of your position or for your reputation. There are even people who want to use the Guardian''s identity as a shield, like you, Mr. Rolling Stone, as far as I know, you have been suspected of causing many violent injuries in Chu, and are currently being wanted by the Government of Chu. If you were to join the Alliance of Guardian, then Chu would naturally cancel the arrest for you, I think, this is the reason why you joined the Guardian, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You, you''re courting death!" Rolling Stone roared and threw a punch towards Xu Taiping.


    "You just asked Pan Da what wind is. Now I want to ask you, do you really know what wind is?" Xu Taiping looked at the rolling stone with cold eyes, and also threw out a punch.


    This, was the Tyrant Fist!


    The first move of Tyrant Fist!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xu Taiping''s fist had just come out when Rolling Stone heard it.


    Xu Taiping didn''t head towards Rolling Stone''s head, but just brushed past his head.


    Bang! It was not Xu Taiping''s fist hitting the rolling stone, but the sound of his fist hitting the air. Bang!


    With the sound of an explosion, an extremely powerful force burst out from Xu Taiping''s fist, flying towards the rear of the rolling stone.


    Bang!


    A fist imprint appeared on the wall a few meters behind Rolling Stone.


    Rolling Stone''s fist froze, not even a bit of strength left.


    His eyes were wide open, and his entire body was trembling.


    Xu Taiping''s punch didn''t hit him, but it broke his heart.


    The force that passed by his ears.


    That terrifying explosion made Rolling Stone clearly realize that the man beside him was definitely an expert that was far above him.


    As long as he was willing, a single punch would be enough to easily take his life.


    Xu Taiping withdrew his fist and said calmly, "Now, do you know what wind is?"


    Rolling Stone nodded his head, and without another word, he turned around and ran off.


    A puddle of liquid was left on the ground.


    Rolling Stone was scared to the point that he peed his pants, just like an inexperienced Pan Da.


    Not only Rolling Stone was scared to the point of peeing, so were the surrounding people. However, they didn''t pee on the ground, but they were all shocked inside.


    A fist mark was made across the concrete wall. What kind of terrifying power was needed to do this?


    Who was this man wearing sunglasses?


    Xu Taiping turned around and looked at the motionless Pan Da.


    "Little Fatso, your performance won''t do." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Pan Da''s entire body trembled. He excitedly rushed to Xu Taiping''s side and grabbed his hand, "Uncle, you, you ¡­"


    "There''s a fried skewer at the door. Not bad, let''s go eat it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Alright!" Panda nodded repeatedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and under everyone''s gaze, he led Pan Da away.


    The interviewers seated behind the interview table looked at each other.


    They were different from the others. Other people didn''t know Xu Taiping''s identity, but they did, because they just came with him.


    "What do you mean by Mr Xu?" the interviewer in the middle asked.


    "This... It''s probably because everyone is not qualified. " Someone whispered.


    "It should be!" The other interviewers beside him also nodded.


    Following that, the interviewer announced that the hundred or so people who had entered the Guardian Alliance during the interview had all failed ¡­


    Outside the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters.


    There really was a kebab shop here.


    "What do you want to eat, order yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "I want beef skewers, chicken skewers, pork skewers, and this sausage with a mouthful of sausage ¡­" Uncle, would I order too much? " Panda asked.


    Eat if you want to, it''s time for your body to grow, but you can''t lack exercise. If you''re really too fat, then even if you have some special ability, you won''t be able to enter the Guardian Alliance. Look at the current Guardian Alliance, is there anyone as fat as you? Xu Taiping asked.


    "I... I just like it, and there''s nothing I can do about it. " Pan Da shook his head helplessly.


    "Eating doesn''t conflict with exercising. Just eat as much as you want and then train as much as you can. Leave the fat and skinny body to the gods." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood." Pan Da nodded, then said to Xu Taiping, "Uncle, you were so awesome just now. Are you already a member of the Guardian Alliance?"


    "Of course." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Then... Did you ever see Xu Taiping in the Guardian Alliance? " Pan Da asked excitedly.


    "Of course, why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s true!" Pan Da''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Uncle, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Can you get Xu Taiping to give me an autograph?"

 C2585

    2585


    "You''re a fan of Xu Taiping?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Mm, yes! Iron rod, loyal fan!" As he spoke, he took off his hat and pointed at the word ''XTP'' on it, "Xu Taiping''s abbreviation, I wear him every day!"


    "Hahaha, he probably didn''t expect a primary school fan like you. Usually, the ones who like him are female university students." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I''m from Jiangyuan city, and Xu Taiping is the pride of our city. I was a fan of his for a long time, and at that time, I told my classmates that Xu Taiping would definitely be the pride of China. They didn''t believe me then, but now they believe me!" Pan Da said proudly.


    "So, if you want to join the Guardian Alliance, it has something to do with Xu Taiping?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Panda nodded and said, "I want to be like him, a hero who helps others so that I can punish the criminals!"


    "A sincere prisoner does not necessarily need to join the Guardian Alliance." Xu Taiping looked at Pan Da seriously and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are a guardian or not. As long as you live in this world and see injustice, you should fight for it. If you see evil happening by your side, you should stop it. "Think about it, Uncle Police, the firemen, and the PLA soldiers. They are not part of the Guardian Alliance, but they are also the guardians of this world, aren''t they?"


    "But I want to be a hero! Just like Xu Taiping! " Panda said.


    "Xu Taiping isn''t a hero." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Who is the true hero of this world? The teachers on the podium, the police in front of the criminals, the fire fighters in the fire, and the soldiers fighting against the enemy in a place we can''t see, they are the real heroes. To put it more broadly, the workers who work hard, the people who work hard at work, the wives who take care of their families, the fathers who love their wives and children, all of them are also heroes.


    Pan Da looked at Xu Taiping in confusion. At his age, he didn''t even understand what Xu Taiping was talking about.


    You can''t understand it now, but when you grow up, you''ll understand that there''s only one Xu Taiping, but there''s more than one hero. You can go to school safely every day, have safe school now, you can watch cartoons, you can eat delicious food and sleep well, this is what countless people have tried hard to get for you, we don''t live in a good era, but we have lived in a good country. Xu Taiping patted Pan Da''s head.


    "Then... Then can I still be a guardian? " Panda asked.


    "Do your job first. As soon as you go to primary school, you should study well and do what you need to do at every age. As for the guardian ¡­ As long as you are outstanding enough, even if you don''t go to the Guardian Alliance, the Guardian Alliance will still go to find you. Xu Taiping said.


    "I know, uncle, but I hope you can give me Xu Taiping''s autograph." Panda said.


    "Of course." As he spoke, Xu Taiping got up and walked over to the boss, asking for a pen. He then walked over to Pan Da''s side and took his hat. Then, he wrote the three words, ''Xu Taiping''.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?!" Panda excitedly took away his hat, looking at the three words written down by Xu Taiping, he shouted, "This is my most precious hat, I want to sign it for Xu Taiping, how can you sign it yourself ¡­"


    Xu Taiping took off his sunglasses and beard with a smile, "Didn''t you ask me to sign it for you?"


    Pan Da was so anxious that he almost cried. Now, seeing Xu Taiping standing in front of him with his true face, he was stunned.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s you?! "Xu Taiping!" Pan Da shouted excitedly at Xu Taiping.


    "Shh!" Xu Taiping raised his hand and made a silencing gesture, then said, "I don''t want anyone to notice me."


    "I know, I know. As a hero, all of you have to keep a low profile!" Panda nodded.


    "Yes, keep a low profile. Whether it''s me or you, who want to be the guardian in the future, this is the case!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Panda nodded repeatedly.


    "Oh yeah, you said you''re good at blowing wind, but I didn''t see it clearly. Can you show it to me again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sure!" Pan Da nodded and said, "Stand here, don''t move!"


    After speaking, Pan Da walked to a distance four to five meters away from Xu Taiping and faced him.


    "Are you ready?" Panda asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Pan Da rubbed his hands together in excitement. His face was flushed; he looked extremely excited.


    Panda tried his best to calm his emotions and then took a deep breath.


    His chest rose.


    The next moment, Pan Da blew on Xu Taiping.


    Whoosh!


    A powerful airflow headed towards Xu Taiping.


    The intense qi flow caused Xu Taiping to be astonished.


    Xu Taiping''s hair and clothes began to flutter. The force of the wind gave him a sense of pushing force. Although this force was very ordinary, it had to be known that this was the breath of a fat primary school student!


    Even a person with a strong lung capacity would find it difficult to blow such a big breath.


    A few seconds later, the blowing ended.


    Panda ran over to Xu Taiping, "Uncle Xu, what do you think of my abilities?"


    "When did you start practicing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It started two or three years ago. I have to do it a hundred times a day. I can keep my breath for five minutes at a time. Two days ago, I blew up a motorcycle!" Pan Da said proudly.


    "You''re really a bit different from a normal person." But Panda was different. His body was fat, and his telescopic strength was stronger than most people, so he could hold more air in his body, and after that, he could compress his body onto the ground to produce stronger air currents.


    If this flow of air was ten times stronger, it would be extremely terrifying. One must know that the thrust just now was enough to propel the motorcycle. If it was ten times stronger, it would be enough to propel the car.


    If a person''s breath could move a car, then that person would naturally have the advantage when facing others. If someone punched me and I blew them away with a single blow, then how could I fight back? In addition, Blowing Wind was an area of effect skill. If a few players were blown away by the Blowing Wind, then the scene in front of them would be terrifying.


    "Do you think I have any future?" Panda asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "However, you lack systematic training, such as the usage of your abdominal muscles and chest, and so on. In the end, you still need to use your body, and good abilities need to have good physical support.


    "So how do I do these exercises?" Panda asked.


    "This... I have an idea for now, but I need to discuss it with the other members of the Guardian Alliance. How about this, I will leave some of your authority behind. Xu Taiping said.


    "Can I add to your prestige?!" Pan Da shouted excitedly.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Oh my god, I can actually add the prestige of Xu Taiping. Oh my god, am I dreaming? Ahhh, I''m so excited, I''m going to die from excitement!" Pan Da cheered excitedly.


    Xu Taiping stood at the side, looking at this young man with a smile.


    In this young man, Xu Taiping saw a spirit. He even saw some traces of himself.


    After a long time, Pan Da quieted down.


    After exchanging authority, Xu Taiping bade his farewells to Pan Da and returned to the Guardian Alliance building.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping summoned Bai Ruochen and the rest to his office.


    "I heard that you have rejected all of the more than one hundred Guardian candidates this time?" Bai Ruochen walked into Xu Taiping''s office and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t deny it, but those people aren''t capable enough. They are the only ones who have some ability, but they are still lacking a little bit. Oh right, just now, I suddenly had an idea." Xu Taiping said.


    "What idea?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    There are a lot of people who want to join, but very few of them are willing to join. However, due to the lack of age and experience, many of them are not able to reach the requirements to become a guardian within a short period of time, so can we consider setting up a place similar to the talent reserve and bringing these people who do not meet the requirements of the Guardian Alliance together to form a pool? This way, in the future, we can directly choose people who meet our requirements to join the guardian from this talent reserve. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Bai Ruochen''s eyes lit up, and said, "Your suggestion is too good. This will directly solve the problem of the Alliance of Guardian''s future inheritance! As long as this talent storage base is here, the legacy of our Guardian Alliance will always be there! "


    "It doesn''t sound good talking about the talent reserve. I think it''s better to call it the Guardian Academy." Xu Taiping asked.


    "Guardian Academy?! "Very good!" Bai Ruochen nodded excitedly.

 C2586

    2586


    Who would have thought that after many years, when his name shook the world and he became the world''s strongest academy''s guardian, he would be brought up in his infancy on such a simple and ordinary afternoon? And the inspiration for this academy, was actually from a fatty called Pan Da.


    Of course, in the future, Pan Da wouldn''t be as simple as a fatty.


    Xu Taiping''s plan to enter the Guardian Academy was approved by Bai Ruochen and the other Elders of the Guardian Alliance.


    The group of people discussed about the Guardian Academy in detail, and that night, around 12 o''clock, they basically confirmed the outline of the Guardian Academy.


    After that, the Guardian Alliance would send people to conduct inspections throughout the country to select locations for the Guardian Academy.


    The Guardian Alliance estimated that it would take a year to build a Guardian Academy, and at the same time, the Guardian Alliance would also use a year to lay down more detailed rules and regulations, laying down a good foundation for the future development of the Guardian Academy.


    At three in the morning, Xu Taiping left the Guardian''s Alliance and went to live in a nearby hotel.


    Meanwhile, in the distant Antarctic Circle.


    The Blood Clansmen of Xue Ling Village welcomed another group of their guests.


    Two snow-white SUVs were parked in the square of Snowy Ridge Village.


    Alpha, Vanessa, and a large group of Strigoi were waiting in the square.


    A group of people alighted from the SUV.


    The leader of the group was a slender man with a feminine face.


    The man was wearing a thin suit of clothes and did not seem to feel the cold at all in this cold weather.


    With a slight smile on his lips, the man walked towards Alpha and Vanessa.


    "Welcome, Mr. Kasattin." Alpha stepped forward.


    "Alpha leader." The effeminate man who was called Kassardin smiled and walked up to Alpha. He extended his arms and gave him a hug.


    "May the great devil god bless you." Kassadin said.


    "May the great ancestor bless you." Alpha also said.


    They embraced and separated.


    "Emperor Vanessa." He looked at Vanessa and bowed slightly in greeting.


    At this moment, Vanessa was already an Overlord, so there was no problem calling her by that name.


    "Hello." Vanessa said hello to Kasatin, too.


    "Now that we know that the Blood Family has produced an Emperor level powerhouse, we, the Overlord, have brought you a gift!" Kassadin said.


    "Present?!" Vanessa and Alpha looked at each other.


    Kasardin smiled and clapped his hands together.


    Several members of the Overlord walked up to Vanessa and Alpha with two black bags on their shoulders. They threw the two black bags onto the ground.


    The two of them came out from the black bag.


    Both of them had their hands and feet tied behind their backs. They struggled, but were unable to break free.


    If Xu Taiping was here at this moment, he would have definitely recognized the two people in front of him.


    "These two are powerful warriors. I think their blood will definitely help you increase your strength!" Kassadin said.


    "This is a generous gift, thank you very much!" Alpha looked at the people around him and smiled. Immediately, some of them went forward to take away these two so-called gifts.


    "As for our cooperation with the Strigoi, we, the Overlords, have come here with sincerity. This is just a trivial matter. You will all be able to see our sincerity in a moment!" Kassadin laughed.


    "I look forward to it. This way, please!" Alpha said.


    Everyone left the square and walked towards the side.


    A few hours later.


    Kassadin led his men out of Snowy Ridge Village.


    After paying a relatively large price, the Strigoi finally agreed to cooperate with Supreme Being. Right now, he could be considered to have completed his mission.


    Amongst the Three Great Generals of the Supreme Being, Spartan was the only one who succeeded in the negotiations. What did it mean?


    "This means that people who use their brains are much stronger than those who don''t use their brains!" Kassadin said to himself as he sat in the car.


    China.


    Undersea City.


    The sun shone down on the earth.


    Early in the morning, Xu Taiping got on a car and returned to Jiang Yuan City. He then headed straight for the headquarters building of the Taiya Group.


    "Here is the invitation for the dinner party at the top." Liu Hao gave a delicate card to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took the card.


    There was a line of Chinese characters written on the card, which probably meant that Xu Taiping was sincerely invited to attend the dinner party that would be held ten days later. The time of the dinner was marked on the invitation letter, and the card also stated that the person who wished to receive the card would be able to keep the location of the dinner party a secret.


    This card was originally meant to be given to Xu Taiping, but since Xu Taiping gave everything to Liu Hao, this card was naturally given to Liu Hao.


    "Has the auction for the extra seat at the banquet begun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Starting tonight, there will be a bidding war on the internet." Liu Hao said.


    "Do you want to go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing this question, Liu Hao froze for a moment. Then, he laughed and said, "Come on, that''s a gathering for the wealthiest. I''m just one of your lackeys, it''s better not to get involved."


    Even though Liu Hao said this, Xu Taiping still saw the desire in his eyes.


    As a businessman, who wouldn''t want to sit down with the richest people in the world and talk big? Not only was it a meal, it was also an opportunity for him to study. At the same time, it was also a rare honor.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Xu Taiping stayed in the company until the evening before leaving and returning home.


    As soon as he arrived home, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhou Ziyun.


    "Baby''s in a little class tomorrow." Zhou Qianyun said from the other end of the phone.


    "Tomorrow?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll go look for you tomorrow."


    "Do you want to come with us?" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "Of course." Xu Taiping laughed, "Otherwise I wouldn''t have asked you to call me the day before her little class. You''ll see me tomorrow morning when you wake up. "


    "Um ¡­" "Then we''ll wait for you at home tomorrow." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping suddenly felt a little regretful.


    Now that his two children, Xu Yingyang, had already learned how to walk, and Xu Peiwen was going to have a small class, he definitely would not have thought that he would have a baby so quickly a few years ago. However, there was still a difference between having a child and not having a child, at least now Xu Taiping''s heart was filled with a bit more worry, and now Xu Taiping was much more afraid of dying than before, otherwise he would not constantly find ways to make himself stronger, and the reason why he was afraid of dying was because he had too many things in his heart that he couldn''t let go of.


    If people let go of everything, they wouldn''t be afraid of death, but unfortunately, very few people could do so. Some people cared about their family, some people cared about their friends, and some people just cared about the food and the beautiful scenery. All sorts of things were being cared for, so people didn''t want to die.


    It was said that in the face of life and death, everyone was equal. And the creator of this world only wished to let some people transcend life and death, which was why he was able to gather such a terrifying power in such a short period of time.


    Xu Taiping sometimes wondered what he would do if he switched seats with Zhao Qingshan.


    The answer was very helpless. In order to survive, Xu Taiping would probably do the same as Zhao Qingshan.


    Life and death was something that people loved and feared.


    The night was dark.


    The auction for an additional location at the top of the banquet quietly began on the internet.


    The dinner party at the top was a banquet that belonged solely to the richest man in the world.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that this was the dinner of a truly rich person.


    For those who wanted to blend into the ranks of the top rich, it was fine no matter how much money they spent to make friends with the richest people at a dinner like this.


    In Xu Taiping''s study room.


    Xu Taiping sat on the sofa with a glass of whisky and ice in his hand, looking at the computer in front of him.


    The number on the computer continued to increase. It had already reached over a billion and soon, the price had exceeded the previous bid.


    Xu Taiping drank his wine as he watched the price change.


    In the end, the price was fixed at 1.8 billion.


    1.8 billion eating a meal was an inconceivable thing for anyone.


    Therefore, Liu Hao said that he had made the right bet. If he took full advantage of this chance to eat, he might make a huge profit. If he made the wrong bet, he might be as poor as a pauper.


    At this time, Xu Taiping made his move.


    Xu Taiping pressed the keyboard, and the price jumped from 1.8 billion to 1.9 billion.


    Xu Taiping increased the price by 100 million!


    The 1.8 billion bid seemed to be scared by Xu Taiping''s bid, and there was no reaction for a long time.


    However, before the final deal was concluded, the bidder had raised the price by two billion.


    Xu Taiping looked at the name of the bidder. It was a very ordinary English name, Paul.


    Needless to say, Xu Taiping knew that this was a fake name. Many bidders used fake names. After the deal was finalized, they would tell the relevant staff about their identities and ask them to make the invitation letter.


    Xu Taiping didn''t hesitate to increase the bid from 2 billion to 2.1 billion.


    The other side increased the bid very quickly, from 2.1 billion to 2.5 billion, as if they were determined to win this position.


    However, he had still misjudged Xu Taiping''s wealth level.


    In terms of money, Xu Taiping really wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    So, Xu Taiping raised the price to 5 billion.


    In any case, the money would be used for charity, so there was no need to talk about it.


    A price of five billion was enough to intimidate Xu Taiping''s competitors.


    In the end, that person gave up on bidding.


    Xu Taiping paid a record five billion to get another seat at the top of the banquet. After that, he sent Liu Hao''s information to the collector.

 C2587

    2587


    It was still dawn when Liu Hao woke up.


    He was very rich, but he didn''t buy a villa. Instead, he lived on a flat floor near the company, because the closest villa area would take 20 minutes to get to the company. In Liu Hao''s opinion, a villa far away would be better off living on a flat floor nearby, as that would save him at least half an hour every day.


    Every day, he would get up at 6: 30 AM. However, he slept at the time of the day before yesterday, regardless of whether he drank alcohol or not, when he arrived at the store, he had to get up. Then, he would run on the treadmill for 20 minutes, sweat, take a shower, and arrive at the company on time before 7 am.


    Liu Hao''s secretary would put the breakfast he had prepared in Liu Hao''s office before that. Liu Hao would eat for five minutes before he started to browse the newspaper news. At eight o''clock, the staff would start working, and Liu Hao would officially enter the working rhythm.


    Today, Liu Hao was still the same as before. When he came to the office, there was a bowl of rich seasoned broth on the table, and beside the broth, there was a card.


    Liu Hao walked to his desk and looked at the card. Then, he picked it up and looked at the contents on the card.


    When Xu Taiping saw it, he was completely shocked.


    It turned out to be an invitation to the dinner party at the top.


    Last night a spot at the dinner party at the top had been shot for five billion dollars, and the news had spread all over the world.


    Although he wanted to attend the banquet as well, the price had already exceeded his capabilities. In the end, Liu Hao personally saw the price go from two to five billion directly to five billion, and at that time Liu Hao was still thinking which idiot spent so much money on this auction, because no matter what he did, it was impossible to earn five billion from a banquet. This money was definitely a loss, and a loss that would cost him his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that this idiot was actually Xu Taiping.


    Liu Hao didn''t need to think to know, this was definitely for him from Xu Taiping, otherwise there wouldn''t be a second person willing to spend so much money for him.


    Liu Hao looked at the words on the invitation. After a moment of silence, he called Xu Taiping.


    "Boss Xu, this invitation is really not worth being me." Liu Hao said.


    "What are you talking about? What invitation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Didn''t Boss Xu give me the invitation to the banquet on my table?" Liu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know what invitation it is, I''m going to L City now, don''t tell anyone else, I''ll go secretly. Oh right, from what you said, you also have the invitation to dinner?" Then let''s go together. " Xu Taiping hung up as he spoke.


    "What a clumsy acting." Liu Hao smiled helplessly and put the invitation letter to the side.


    He was very touched that Xu Taiping had sent him an invitation letter, but now that it was working hours, his happiness and emotions were quickly suppressed. In his mind, all that was left was work.


    On the other side.


    Xu Taiping drove the car towards City L.


    "Right now, Liu Hao will definitely be moved to tears and snot flowing together! Sigh, I really am a good boss who does good deeds without leaving a name! " As Xu Taiping drove, he was moved by what he had done. He asked, "Which boss would be willing to spend five billion just for his employees to have a meal with?" Other than him, Xu Taiping, there could not be a second person!


    Xu Taiping knew that Liu Hao would definitely guess that it was him, but he did not admit it, which showed that he was someone with a noble character, doing good deeds without leaving a name, that was the most precious quality, moreover, even if he did not admit it, Liu Hao would definitely know that he had done it, and that was even better.


    Of course, this wasn''t exactly the right description, but this was roughly what it meant.


    Xu Taiping whistled and stepped on the accelerator, arriving at City L at 8: 15 in the morning.


    In fact, Xu Taiping drove away at 4 am in the morning. He was driving an inconspicuous Camry, and he didn''t ask anyone to follow him and made sure he didn''t have any tail behind him.


    On this trip, Xu Taiping kept a low profile. He even changed his appearance to avoid people recognizing him.


    Xu Taiping had been to L city and had even been to Zhou Siyun''s home in L city, so he was quite familiar with the road.


    When Xu Taiping opened the door to Zhou''s house with his fingerprints, Zhou was in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Xu Peiwen.


    Xu Peiwen was lying on the sofa in the living room, half asleep.


    The sunlight from the window fell on Xu Peiwen''s body, as if she was wearing a golden princess dress.


    Xu Taiping quietly closed the door, then he carefully walked to Xu Peiwen''s side.


    Xu Peiwen looked very similar to Zhou Qianyun. Although she was only two years old, it was obvious that she was a beauty.


    Xu Peiwen seemed to have noticed something as she woke up from her half asleep state. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xu Taiping, who had suddenly appeared beside her.


    A few seconds later, Xu Peiwen burst into tears.


    "Mom!" Xu Peiwen cried out as if frightened.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know what to do.


    At that moment, Zhou Siyun hurriedly ran out from the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong?!" Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "It''s me!" Xu Taiping stood up awkwardly.


    "I was still wondering what it was about!" With a sigh of relief, Zhou Siyun walked over to Xu Peiwen and picked her up. "The baby won''t cry. Look who this is," she said.


    Xu Peiwen looked doubtfully at Xu Taiping, but there were still tears in her eyes.


    "Take off your glasses and all the stuff on your face! It''d be weird if the baby would recognize you like this!" Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Ah, I forgot about that!" Xu Taiping regained his senses, quickly taking off his disguise and returning to his original appearance.


    Xu Peiwen looked at Xu Taiping for a long time, and then burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter now?" Xu Taiping asked helplessly.


    "Baby, this is daddy. Look carefully, this is daddy!" Zhou Qianyun pointed to Xu Taiping.


    "He''s not Dad, he''s not!" Xu Peiwen shook her head as she cried.


    "How is it that I''m not my dad? Look, I''m my dad!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, so I can''t recognize you." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. He felt a bit sad in his heart.


    Indeed, he hadn''t seen his daughter for over two months. For a two year old child, two months was more than enough time for her to forget a lot of things.


    Perhaps the worst thing in the world was to be forgotten by the people you loved.


    "Peavin, look at Daddy again, look again!" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Peiwen with a pleading look.


    Even when he was facing the king level Cain, Xu Taiping had never begged before. However, when he was facing his own daughter, he had completely let go of himself.


    Perhaps the voice was familiar, or perhaps she just remembered something, Xu Peiwen slowly stopped crying and looked at Xu Taiping.


    After looking at it for a long time, Xu Peiwen suddenly opened her hands towards Xu Taiping and shouted in a childish voice, "Daddy, hug!"


    These words melted Xu Taiping''s heart. He quickly hugged Xu Peiwen tightly.


    "My good daughter, you finally thought of me!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!" Xu Peiwen kept muttering, her small hands hugging Xu Taiping''s neck tightly.


    "Dad promises you that I''ll definitely come see you more often in the future!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''ll be fine when she grows up and remembers things." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Chiyun, go back to my side!" Xu Taiping said to Zhou Qianyun.


    You will have a big family. Perhaps because I''ve read too many novels, I don''t like children living in big family environments. Really, I can''t accept the deceit of big families. Zhou Siyun shook her head.


    "There is no such thing in my family." Xu Taiping said.


    "There are many things that you cannot control. Furthermore, you are destined to grow old, and your family is destined to have new successors. When that happens, many things will no longer be within your control." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Sigh!" He understood that Zhou Ziyun was an independent woman who did not like to live in groups. He understood that, if there were no children, he would completely approve of her actions, but now that he had children, especially when Xu Peiwen did not recognize him, he did not want the two of them to live in a place where they could not see each other often.


    This was the only conflict between Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun. Xu Taiping knew that there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Let''s have breakfast together. I''ve made dumplings. She likes dumplings the most." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I like it too. It''s filled with radish and pork." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, it''s the radish pork stuffing." Zhou Zhiyun nodded.


    Xu Taiping carried Xu Peiwen to the dining table.


    "Put her on a chair. She knows how to sit." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "No, I will carry it!" Xu Taiping shook his head, his face was full of love.


    For children, every parent is the same, no matter what kind of parent they are.


    After breakfast, Xu Taiping dressed up, then drove Zhou Siyun and Xu Peiwen to Rainbow kindergarten.


    The little class Xu Peiwen was going to attend was right here!


    He was going out tomorrow, but he would keep it until three in the morning. However, he had to adjust the time. It would be two in the afternoon before two in the afternoon and one in the evening before eight in the evening.

 C2588

    2588


    Rainbow kindergarten.


    Xu Taiping parked his car in front of the kindergarten.


    Today was the opening day of the small kindergarten class. This kindergarten was considered to be the best kindergarten in the area. Be it the teachers'' strength or hardware, both of them were very good. Therefore, Zhou Zhiyun had chosen this place.


    According to Zhou Ziyun, she had been queuing up for quite a long time. This kindergarten''s small class only lasted for a month, specifically providing children around the age of two, and said that it was to provide them with an early opportunity to contact the kindergarten. Today was the third period of the small class, and there were only twenty children in each class, not many of them were registered, but Zhou Ziyun had already signed up a long time ago, so she was able to let Xu Peiwen participate in the third period of the Rainbow kindergarten.


    Xu Taiping walked into the kindergarten with Zhou Siyun, holding Xu Peiwen in his arms.


    There were many people who came to kindergarten today, all of them bringing their babies to attend small classes, and most of them were parents, grandparents or the like.


    "The baby is getting bigger and bigger, and then he will have to face the problem of going to school. Are you sure you don''t need me to do all this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need, look at me. Without your help, didn''t I send her to a small class?" This is the life of a normal person, normal people''s life doesn''t have to be about enjoying privileges wherever they go, it''s not about not having to rush to and fro for their lives, it''s not about taking a luxury car and living in a mansion, we live more under the order of this society, we are the people who abide by the rules, not like you guys, we are the decision makers of the order. " Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you like privilege?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because men are born equal." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Carrying Xu Peiwen, the two of them made a trip to the director''s office to handle the procedures for entering the garden.


    The director was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was full of fierceness, but his voice was very gentle. However, facing Xu Taiping, his expression didn''t look too good.


    I''ve heard from her mother that you''re a businessman and very busy, but I still want to say that business is something you can never do again, that you''ll never be able to earn any more money. But the child''s childhood is only once, and if you miss it, you''ll miss it for life, and even though she''s still young, she''s already understood it, especially since she''s the smartest child I''ve ever seen. If it''s my daughter, I''d be happy to spend twenty-four hours a day with her, to reflect on what you''re doing, to give her more time to grow up. the director asked with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" He was not a person that others could not say, not to mention that this garden head made a lot of sense, and his starting point was for his daughter. In that case, Xu Pingping would definitely not mind, much less refute, but of course, he also did not know how to refute, so was it possible that his father had gone to save the world? He must have been taken for a madman.


    Although our small class only has a month, but every baby in the small class, I think of them as my own children. I hope that they can have fun during this month, but at the same time, they can also learn a few things. Many of our activities require Mom and Dad to work together, and when that happens, I hope that you can give us enough time. The director said again.


    "I''ll do my best!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t try your best. You have to agree!" The director said seriously.


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright, here''s your admission pass and a small red flower for your class. Come on, Peiwen, I''ll put it on for you!" As he spoke, the director placed a small red flower on Xu Peiwen''s chest.


    It could be seen that Xu Peiwen was very happy. Her pair of small hands continuously shook as she muttered her thanks.


    After completing the procedures for entering the garden, Xu Taiping brought the two ladies out of the director''s office and headed towards the sports field.


    "This garden head''s appearance is very different from what he said!" Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "The director is a good person. This kindergarten has been running for decades, from his parents until now, don''t look like he''s a gangster. In fact, the director has a high degree in education, so after graduation, he could stay in a big city and become an executive. But in the end, he still came back here." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. In this era, there were still many people who pursued things that weren''t in their hearts. For example, he and Zhou Ziyun were the same.


    There were many children in the playground, all between the ages of one and two. The kindergarten already had quite a few toys on the playground. Some of the children were playing with toys, while others were being held by their parents.


    "Put her down and let her play." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I want to hold on for a while longer." Xu Taiping said.


    "Only by playing with little kids can your brain develop faster." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping sighed and put Xu Peiwen down.


    Xu Peiwen was an extroverted child, so she immediately walked over to the other kids and started playing with them.


    Xu Taiping stood to the side, watching his daughter having fun with other people, and suddenly felt touched.


    As the director had said, he didn''t have much time with her at all. From the moment Xu Peiwen was born until now, he had never played with her seriously. His role in Xu Peiwen''s life seemed to have become meaningless.


    This was something that made one''s heart clench. He was the great hero of the entire world and the entire world could not leave him. However, only his daughter did not seem to need him.


    Xu Taiping rarely thought about the relationship between his family members and his career. But now, he had thought about it seriously for a long time, and what he was thinking about in the future had a profound impact on what he was doing.


    The majority of the children were playing, so the parents naturally gathered to chat with each other.


    Many people gathered around Xu Taiping.


    These people naturally didn''t come for Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping could feel that they were here for Zhou Siyun.


    Zhou Qianyun was a modest and kind person, and she was also good-looking. Both men and women had very good feelings for her, and judging from her appearance, she seemed to know all these people.


    This was the first time these parents had seen Xu Taiping, and many of them asked him about him out of curiosity. However, Xu Taiping only said that he was doing business, and didn''t say much about the rest of it, after all, Zhou Ziyun wanted to live a low-key life in this city. If he told everyone that he was Xu Taiping, then her life would probably be a mess.


    Xu Taiping chatted with someone as he put his arm around Zhou Ziyun''s shoulders.


    For a long period of time, Zhou Qianyun lived by herself. Furthermore, due to her good looks, there was no guarantee that anyone would have any thoughts about her. Xu Taiping had no way to stop others from having thoughts about her.


    This was human nature. This society was filled with desire. Beautiful women and men would always covet it, regardless of whether they were married or not or had children.


    His knowledge was definitely far greater than anyone present, and his bearing was also very extraordinary. Although his clothes weren''t extravagant, but they all had a certain level of decorations to them. Therefore, even though this was his first time appearing amongst these parents, Xu Pingping still left a deep impression on everyone very quickly.


    At this time, many people finally understood why Zhou Qianyun was willing to take care of her children alone. It turned out that his man was a very outstanding man.


    During the conversation, Xu Taiping casually said that Zhou Ziyun was his wife a few times, which also made a lot of people give up on Zhou Qianyun being a mistress. Otherwise, Zhou Ziyun''s life situation would really be like that of a mistress, a beautiful and gentle girl, living in an unfamiliar city by herself with her children.


    Zhou Qianyun naturally understood what Xu Taiping was thinking. She was very happy that Xu Taiping was able to do this, so when Xu Taiping held her, she leaned on him a little. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them really loved each other.


    Xu Taiping actually enjoyed this sort of time, just like all his ordinary parents. He even thought that if he could stay here for a long period of time, taking care of the babies every day, and then chatting and boasting with these people, then it would be a very happy thing.


    The entrance ceremony for the small class was about to begin.


    Some of the students in this class were big and some were little, while others were little more than a year old. For example, Xu Peiwen, who was older than Xu Pingping for more than two weeks, was just as big as the other kids.


    Just as Xu Taiping was chatting with someone, suddenly, a wail came from not too far away.


    Hearing this cry, Xu Taiping felt that it sounded familiar. He immediately looked in the direction of the cry, only to see Xu Peiwen sitting on the ground, crying.


    Xu Taiping and Zhou Qianyun quickly ran over.


    "What''s wrong, baby!" Xu Taiping asked as he picked Xu Peiwen up.


    Xu Peiwen sobbed as she looked pitifully at Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping''s heart skipped a beat. On the left side of Xu Peiwen''s face, there was a line of blood.


    The wound was not deep, but it was not shallow either. It seemed to have been made by a fingernail.


    "Baby won''t cry, baby won''t cry." Xu Taiping''s soothing way


    Xu Peiwen sobbed, unable to speak.


    "It''s him! He''s captured her!" A little fatty beside him said as he pointed to a boy beside him.


    The boy was quite tall and sturdy, and could be considered the tallest among the children. He stood there, pouting, with a bracelet in his hand.


    Xu Taiping remembered that he bought this bracelet for Xu Peiwen.

 C2589

    2589


    "How can you catch him!" Xu Taiping asked with a straight face.


    "Wow!" When the child heard Xu Taiping''s words, he immediately cried.


    "He''s going to rob her of this." Little Fatso pointed to the bracelet on the hand of the child beside him.


    Xu Taiping could roughly understand that it was like children stealing things from each other.


    This was actually a very normal thing for children, as it was quite common to steal things, scratch and injure them.


    "If you want to play with something, someone can share it with you. Beating someone up isn''t right, do you know?" After all, they were all children who were only one or two years old and didn''t understand anything. There was no need to get angry at such a child, just teach them a lesson. As for the scar on his face, with the current science and technology, repairing it wouldn''t be difficult.


    Xu Taiping''s words weren''t heavy, but the child cried even louder.


    At this moment, two men and two women hurriedly ran over from the side. One of them was older, and he looked like an old man as he picked up the boy.


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong, who bullied you? Who bullied our family! " The old man asked excitedly.


    The boy who hit Xu Peiwen cried and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "What''s wrong with you, how can you bully our child?!" The middle-aged man who looked like a child and a father pointed angrily at Xu Taiping.


    "Father Wei Wei, it''s like this. Your family''s Wei Wei stole our family''s Pei-wen''s things, and even scratched our family''s Pei-Wen''s face. My husband didn''t bully him, and only said a few words about him. He''s a child, so it''s normal for him to cause a ruckus." Zhou Siyun said with a smile.


    "You didn''t bully him? If he wasn''t bullied, would he cry like this? What is an adult arguing with a child about? Did you not see our family''s greatness when we were young? He doesn''t understand, and neither do you adults? " The middle-aged man asked angrily.


    "That''s right. A grown man trying to act cool in front of a child!" A middle-aged woman beside the middle-aged man said excitedly.


    Hearing how he was defending himself, the young boy called Wei Wei cried even harder. Looking at his hoarse voice, it sounded as if someone stabbed him.


    "My good grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry!" The old man coaxed.


    Xu Peiwen was completely stupefied by Wei Wei crying so viciously. She stared at him dumbly, as if she couldn''t understand why he would cry even though she was beaten up by him.


    "Could it be that our child has been bullied, robbed, and we were wrong? You can''t even get others to say that you did something wrong? " He actually didn''t want to argue with her. After all, Zhou Siyun had already set the tone for this matter, but she actually went with the flow. He couldn''t tolerate this anymore.


    "What does a child know? What snatch? Isn''t it just playing around?" What do you, an adult, care so much about a child? "What kind of magnanimity do you have!" the middle-aged man asked.


    "What have I done? Your son scratched my daughter''s face, I said. Your son stole my daughter''s bracelet, do I have to give him a round of applause? Are there any parents like you? In the whole world, only your child is a child, and others'' child is not a child? " Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "Our child is still young. Are you an adult? Kids, if you let them cause trouble, what would you give them? Kicking the Nan Shan kindergarten and punching the Elderly Courtyard? " the middle-aged man asked.


    "That''s right. Moreover, isn''t it just a broken bracelet?" None of them are gold. Look at what you can do. " The middle-aged woman followed along.


    It''s true that adults shouldn''t get involved in children playing around, but we adults should give them the right guidance. We need to tell them what''s right and what''s wrong, what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right and what''s not right. How can I be like you guys, indiscriminate, and using a child''s age as an excuse? " Zhou Qianyun asked.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The one called Wei Wei Wei started crying even more noisily after hearing Zhou Siyun''s words. He even threw the bracelet in his hand onto the ground.


    With a bang, the bracelet broke into two pieces.


    "You are a 38-year-old, and my child is also someone you can talk about! "Damn!" The middle-aged woman let out a furious roar and charged at Zhou Qianyun. Then, she stretched out her five fingers that were touching the red nail polish towards Zhou Qianyun''s face.


    Zhou Qianyun quickly retreated while saying, "Weiwei mom, you have to restrain yourself in front of a child."


    The surrounding people also ran over and stopped the middle-aged woman.


    However, even so, that middle-aged woman and her entire family were still crazily cursing, completely ignoring their child.


    Xu Taiping covered Xu Peiwen''s ears and covered her ears to ensure that Xu Peiwen would not hear anything. The reason why Xu Peiping did not do anything was because Xu Peiwen, who was in his arms, did not want her daughter to see the violence in him, so he did not do anything to her. Furthermore, with Zhou Siyun''s power, no one here could do anything to her.


    At this moment, the dean and the other teachers also ran over from the side.


    Under the persuasion of everyone, the majestic parents and grandparents finally calmed down.


    In the end, this is your fault, children stealing things happens almost every day in our kindergarten, and when we encounter situations like this, we will tell them that stealing things is wrong, no matter if we win or lose, you will lose your friends, mighty parents, and as a parent, you should set an example for your children. the director asked with a straight face.


    "This is how we are, our family has always been this way of educating the next generation, what is it? "Can''t I?" The majestic mother said proudly.


    Hearing this, the director''s face turned a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything more. He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Peiwen''s father, let''s leave this for now. Today is the first day since we entered the garden, let''s be more friendly." The director said.


    "I don''t ask for anything else. Apologize, and just give my daughter a bracelet." Xu Taiping said.


    "Apologize? You should be the one apologizing to my son, right? You, an adult bullying a little kid, you sure are capable! " the majestic mother said excitedly.


    "Chiyun, call the police." He actually had plenty of ways to settle today''s dispute, but he still decided to hand the matter over to the Gong family.


    Zhou Siyun picked up her phone.


    The surrounding people quickly blocked Zhou Ziyun, saying that there was no need to do anything.


    "I don''t believe that the police can interfere with a kindergarten kid''s fight if they let him hit me!" Wei Wei Wei''s mother said with a look of despise.


    In the end, Zhou Ziyun still called the police.


    The police arrived in less than two minutes, for there was a police station nearby.


    When the police came, it was naturally to mediate. As the majestic mother had said, the police really did not care about the children fighting in kindergarten.


    Weiwei bit down and did not apologize. In their eyes, their child had done the right thing.


    On the other hand, Xu Taiping had to apologize, as well as return the bracelet.


    In the end, the police had no other choice. One of them said, "How about this, we''ll talk about the apology later. Let''s talk about this bracelet first. This bracelet was broken by your child, right?"


    "It was my family''s child who beat it, how much do you think it is? Our family doesn''t lack money, it''s just a broken bracelet, not gold nor platinum, who wouldn''t be able to afford it? "Come, I''ll give you a chance to open your mouth wide." the majestic mother teased.


    "Sir, where did you buy this bracelet? How much is it?" the policeman asked.


    "I bought it in Perfume State. At that time, I spent 380,000 yuan." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand?" You really dare to open your mouth? Even if it''s made of gold, it''s not even worth a fraction of the price you said it was. Officer, can I sue him for blackmail? " the great mother asked.


    "Sir, we have to be honest with ourselves. How much is this bracelet? Isn''t this saying a bit too much?" The police officer said with an ugly expression.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and picked up the bracelet, pointing to the letters on it and said, "This is a custom-made UkX, it has my daughter''s initials, I spent 380,000 on it then, I bought everything, I can provide it for you if you need it, plus, you can get someone to go to Perfume Country and ask what the price of UkX''s high-priced bangle bracelet is now, by the way, when I got people to bring it back to the country, I paid 20% tax, but I won''t lose the tax, this is my daughter''s gift from me when I was age one week old, it was priceless, but I don''t want to pay it at the exchange rate of 60 million yuan, so I can give it to you for 60 million yuan."


    Xu Taiping''s words silenced the audience.


    Two million yuan for a bracelet. In the entire city, forget about seeing it, they had never even heard of it!


    "Who are you scaring? I don''t believe that your bracelet is so expensive, go and appraise it for me! " said the great mother.


    "I specialize in appraising jewelry. I know about the UKX, but this brand isn''t something that normal rich people can buy. It''s rarely seen in the market, let me see it!" A parent walked out of the crowd as he spoke, arriving in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Right, it must be fake, it must be fake. Nowadays, people just like to pretend to be fake. Who should we show it to?!" Wei Wei Wei''s mother said in disdain.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything and just handed the bracelet over.


    The youth took the bracelet and inspected it a few times. After that, his expression became extremely serious.


    Under everyone''s gazes, the parent handed the bracelet to Xu Taiping and said solemnly, "This is real."

 C2590

    2590


    All the parents around Xu Taiping widened their eyes in shock. They couldn''t believe that a child that was worth more than a week would be able to wear a bracelet worth 2 million. This was unbelievable! How much money did he need to put on a bracelet so casually?


    "The reason why the UkX brand is so expensive is because it is a metal that he won by making jewelry. This is a very rare metal that has great benefits to the body and is extremely valuable, but the quality of this technology is actually very hard. It is not like gold, it can twist and stretch, so, this brand''s stuff is also very easy to break." The family head of the jewelry appraiser explained in a serious tone.


    "You, you must be joking! How can there be such an expensive bracelet? You must be on the same side as them!" Wei Wei''s mother said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with what I''m saying. You can go and be an appraiser at any of the major appraisal centers in the country. I just want to say that this parent, your son broke an amazing thing." The Jewelry Master said.


    This time, the expression of the Wealthy Class child and his family changed. If that bracelet was real, it meant that they had to sell the car and the house in order to compensate Xu Taiping.


    "Our baby didn''t do it on purpose. He''s just a child. As a parent, how can you place such a precious thing in a child''s body!" Wei Wei''s mother pointed at Xu Taiping and said excitedly.


    As for what you said, your child is only a child. I''m very sorry, but he is not my child, so it has nothing to do with me. Also, according to the law, you are the guardian of a child. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the old lady immediately sat down on the floor.


    "Ah, we don''t have money! Kids that break things can''t let us compensate!"


    "That''s right, you''re so big now. Don''t you have the nerve to let kids compensate you?!"


    The two of them sat on the ground crying loudly, while Wei Wei''s parents stood to the side with a dead spouse, not knowing what to say.


    "Mr Xu, is there anything we can discuss on this matter?" The director couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nope." Xu Taiping shook his head, "How much should we compensate them? We can''t lose a portion, if we don''t compensate them then we''ll go through the law. Children don''t know anything, I don''t mind, but adults don''t know anything, so I''m sorry, no one will spoil them."


    "But that''s too much." The director said.


    "No matter how much there is, I was the one who spent money to buy it. Is my money not money?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping was right. He spent money to buy the bracelet, but it was broken, so they naturally had to pay for it. Xu Peiwen''s father''s money wasn''t blown in by the wind, right?


    When the police saw this, they also came to help make peace. Unfortunately, Xu Taiping''s heart was already like iron. No matter who it was, it was useless. In the end, the Wei family''s grandparents all fell to the ground.


    In the end, this entire family was taken away by the police as they were trying to disrupt public order. The police even wanted Xu Taiping to go to the police station to settle some issues, but Xu Taiping rarely stayed with his daughter, so he naturally wouldn''t waste his time on going to the police station.


    He would have his people prepare a lawyer to handle the possible lawsuit. In any case, he wouldn''t let the other side lose even a penny, he was already a little angry when the other side scratched and injured his daughter, but the other side was actually so shameless. If that''s the case, then Xu Taiping could only use the weapon of law to teach them a lesson.


    If people were to know that Guardian Xu Taiping was actually so calculative with ordinary people, they would definitely be greatly shocked. However, Xu Taiping was just a person. If you give me a point, I''ll give you three points.


    More than two million yuan was more than enough for a family to spend for half their lifetime!


    It was interesting to think about.


    To Xu Taiping, two million wasn''t money, but if he could make a family like Wei Wei''s fall from grace, then he didn''t want the two million for nothing.


    If he could make that family change their way of educating their children, then Xu Taiping felt that it would be a great achievement for him.


    After Wei Wei and his family left, the kindergarten regained its calm.


    Children were forgetful, and Xu Peiwen soon forgot what had just happened and went to play with the other children.


    Xu Taiping had a lot of parents by his side.


    Someone who could casually give his daughter a bangle worth two million yuan definitely wasn''t a simple person. If he could chat with such a family head for a bit, then maybe there would be some unexpected benefits.


    With such a bond like this child, he would have more chances to contact her in the future. He couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to get in Xu Taiping''s way in the future.


    Many parents secretly told their children that they wanted to play with Xu Peiwen because Xu Peiwen was the kind who would always stand at the finish line when she was born. If they made friends with such a person, perhaps she would also stand at the finish line with others in the future?


    Why do many parents want their children to go to a good school? Because a good school meant that they would meet more people with higher levels, so that the social circle of children would be filled with those people. This would be a way for children to develop in the future.


    This was the so-called ''not losing to the starting line''.


    The kindergarten then successfully held the opening ceremony for the small class.


    Xu Taiping''s old father was very excited to see his daughter casually sit with the other children and listen to their teacher.


    In the evening.


    The first day of class was officially over.


    Carrying Xu Peiwen, Xu Taiping and Zhou Zhiyun walked out of the kindergarten.


    By this time, the kindergarten had just ended, and there were many children at the door, as well as their parents.


    "Are you happy today?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m happy!" Xu Peiwen nodded with her childish voice, hugged Xu Taiping and said, "Dad''s blood."


    Xu Taiping kissed Xu Peiwen on the cheek, then said, "You kiss Dad too."


    Xu Peiwen smiled and also kissed him on the cheek.


    Father and daughter walked to the car parked across the street.


    At this moment.


    A series of screams suddenly came from the side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a man holding a kitchen knife walking towards the kindergarten door.


    This man was none other than the magnificent father from before.


    His majestic father''s face was filled with killing intent. He held the kitchen knife as he walked forward. All the children on the street and their parents cried out in fear when they saw this scene. They all moved out of the way.


    "Get out of my way, all of you!" His majestic father swung the kitchen knife in front of him, regardless of whether there was anyone there or not.


    Fortunately, the few kids in front of him ran fast enough, so they didn''t get hacked.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Taiping scolded loudly.


    Hearing the voice, the majestic father looked towards Xu Taiping. This time, he raised his kitchen knife and charged towards Xu Taiping with a furious roar.


    "We''ve finally found you. You bastard, you''re not letting us down, and we won''t let you get away with it!" the great father shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Xu Taiping understood what was going on. Now that he knew the value of his bracelet, Ye Xiao was going to fight with all his might.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Peiwen, who was in Xu Taiping''s arms, cried out.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy''s here!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he nudged a rock on the ground with his foot.


    The stone flew up, and then, Xu Taiping threw a punch towards the stone.


    Bang!


    His fist landed on the rock, and the rock shot towards Wei Wei''s father like a bullet, hitting him right on the wrist holding the knife.


    With a crash, the blade fell to the ground.


    Several security guards of the kindergarten rushed forward and pressed their majestic father down on top of him.


    "Daddy is so awesome!" Xu Peiwen clapped excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and carried Xu Peiwen forward.


    "What do you want me to say to Daddy when he asks me what he does?" Zhou Siyun asked with a smile.


    "Hero." Xu Taiping grinned at Xu Peiwen and said, "Peiwen, remember, your father and I are great heroes."


    "What is a hero?" Xu Peiwen asked in puzzlement.


    "You''ll understand when the time comes." Xu Taiping opened the door of the car in front of him and put Xu Peiwen inside. Zhou Siyun also got into the car with him.


    Xu Taiping got into the driver''s seat and looked at his father, who was being controlled in the distance.


    This person would not only have to compensate him for the money, but he would also have to go through with it. He was afraid that if he took a knife and committed murder in front of the kindergarten, he might lose his mind.


    Xu Taiping knew this guy was here just for him, but his actions of chopping down a few kids was enough to convict him of endangering public security.


    As such, the reason why some children became devilish children was because of their parents. What their parents were like, and what their children would become in the end. Xu Taiping never asked his children to be outstanding, but he would definitely educate his children and become someone of high moral character like him!


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up. He started the car and drove the mother and daughter home.


    Along the way, Xu Peiwen talked about playing with her little friend and was very excited.


    Returning home, Zhou Qianyun whispered to Xu Taiping, "Eat at home tonight. Your baby will be listening to your story tonight."


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. It just so happened to be the right time to do so, and staying would not be a problem.


    Zhou Siyun happily went into the kitchen to prepare dinner, while Xu Taiping and Xu Peiwen played together in the living room.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at it, got up and picked up the phone.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Guan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve just received the latest news from the young phoenix. Tomorrow, that country in Africa will publicly execute a group of people. Among these people is your mother. " Guan He said.


    If there are no accidents, I will leave the three chapters between 8: 00 and 11: 00 PM tomorrow. Since I have finished writing the first chapter in advance, it will be troublesome to go out before nightfall. Especially since the weather is so hot right now, it would be very difficult to write anything in peace, so I will stop writing the three chapters every day.

 C2591

    2591


    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen, accompanied by the smell of meat.


    In the living room, Xu Peiwen was fiddling with a toy on the floor.


    Seeing Xu Taiping come back, Xu Peiwen was so happy that she wanted him to play with her.


    "You play first, I''ll go see mom." Xu Taiping walked into the kitchen.


    "I made your favorite sweet and sour pork. I knew you were coming last night so I bought it for you to marinate. The soup is also your favorite carp soup. Put the tofu inside." Zhou Qianyun said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded and put the tofu into the soup.


    "Are you leaving?" Zhou Qianyun suddenly asked.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Xu Taiping twitched his lips in embarrassment.


    "If you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself with it. But don''t let your daughter see it later." Zhou Qianyun said.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Taiping said apologetically.


    "You are a hero. A hero doesn''t belong to anyone." Zhou Qianyun said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping felt a bit sad. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that he couldn''t.


    "You must be careful." Zhou Qianyun touched Xu Taiping''s face, then leaned forward and kissed him lightly.


    "I will find a longer time to accompany you, when I really have time." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I''m not a child who hasn''t grown up yet. What is there to accompany me for? Go ahead, I''ll go see Pevin." Zhou Qianyun turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Peavin, Mommy will take you to change." Zhou Qianyun carried Xu Peiwen, who was lying on the floor, and walked into a room nearby.


    Xu Taiping sighed, turned around and walked out of the kitchen, and left Zhou Qianyun''s house.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he could hear Xu Peiwen crying.


    With a ding sound, the elevator stopped on the first floor.


    Xu Taiping quickly walked out of the elevator, as if he was afraid of hearing the faint sound of crying.


    "He left just like that?" A slightly deep voice came from his side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door.


    This woman was none other than the flower!


    The flowers were completely different from when he first saw Xu Taiping two years ago. The flowers now had a pretty face, but there was a hint of coldness between her brows.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t seen the flowers in a long time. The flowers were arranged next to Zhou Qianyun and Xu Peiwen as bodyguards, but after Xu Taiping came, the flowers disappeared. Now that Xu Taiping was leaving, the flowers appeared.


    "There''s something." Xu Taiping said.


    "She''s very sad." Flower said.


    "Help me take care of them, I''ll be back soon." Xu Taiping said.


    "I will." Flowery nodded his head. He didn''t say much, but his words were short and concise.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car parked in front of the door and left quickly.


    Xu Taiping had been driving like mad. The nearly two-hour drive had been completed in less than an hour.


    Xu Taiping arrived at a deserted warehouse in Jiang Yuan City.


    The warehouse''s door was locked tight!


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and pressed his hand on the doorknob.


    A light flashed and the next moment, the door of the warehouse was opened.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    A few minutes later, a huge crack appeared in the ceiling of the warehouse, followed by a low rumble.


    A fighter jet slowly rose from the warehouse and flew out of the crack.


    After flying out of the gap, the fighter jet suddenly disappeared, leaving only a whistling sound in the sky.


    The Hongjun flew to the African continent at top speed, to the country called the New Century.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Guan He.


    "The specific time and place for the execution have already been determined, and the time and date of execution is one day from noon, and the place will be at the parade grounds in A City, the capital of the New World. According to the latest intelligence, other than your mother who is about to be put to death, there are also dozens of other senior members of the rebel group. Last night, the presidential palace in the capital suffered an attack from more than ten experts, including your mother, but the attack only resulted in the injury of a few dozen of the presidential palace guards. Other than that, there was no effect at all, and as for who captured these experts, we do not know. The official announcement from the New World that it was a rebellion may also have been made to intimidate the opposition in the New World, where more than ten rebel groups are currently fighting back. " Guan He said.


    "Aren''t those countries in Africa a voluntary merger? Why are there rebel forces? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mergers are official acts, and they were also the opposition within the countries where they were originally formed. The merger of the countries directly skipped over the opposition, which is also the main component of the rebel forces." Guan He said.


    "Send me all the information you have on the New World authorities." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''ve already sent it to your phone. You can check for yourself." Guan He said.


    "Alright, I understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "You''re going alone this time?" Guan He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you bring Lin Qiuyi and the rest?" Guan He asked.


    "The new world can basically be determined to be related to the creator. I, as a single person, have a small goal which is hard to follow. Moreover, the creator of this world has Zhao Qingshan. Xu Taiping said.


    "Then if you go, you''ll just be sending yourself to your death." Guan He said.


    "Even if I have to die, I must go." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope you can return safely." Guan He said.


    "I will!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping made another call.


    "Have you prepared the things I need?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s ready, and it''s an improved version. It''s better than before." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Then I''ll go find you now." As Xu Taiping spoke, he adjusted the direction of the Hongjun.


    A few minutes later, the Hongjun arrived at the outskirts of the city.


    A drone flew into the sky with a bag hanging from its back, hovering beside the Hongjun.


    Xu Taiping opened the cabin door, took the bag off the drone, closed the door and left immediately.


    The African continent.


    New World.


    This country''s name was called the New World, and most of its territory was located on the African continent, while the rest was on the European continent. Its total population exceeded one billion people, and it was the second largest country in the world.


    This country caused a huge shock to the world after it was declared established. However, it then left the United Nations and began to close down the country. Although it still attracted the attention of many people, its influence on the world soon subsided.


    Many countries had sent all kinds of agents into the new world, trying to understand this country that had suddenly appeared. Although the new world was a closed off country, it couldn''t withstand the infiltration of all kinds of agents, so there was still a lot of information regarding the new world. However, Xu Taiping was puzzled by the fact that none of this information had anything to do with the creator of the world!


    The new world''s leader was called Beckett, and was originally the head of one of the largest countries in Africa. Under his command was a huge cabinet, which was composed mostly of the first and second leaders of the previous countries.


    Logically speaking, this kind of sudden merger would definitely cause all kinds of incompatible problems. However, there was no such thing as a new world, and the management of the whole world was extremely harmonious. This was also something that the various countries couldn''t see through.


    Of course, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, this kind of harmony just proved that there was a force controlling the entire new world, and those so-called heads of state and high ranking officials were just puppets. Only by doing this could he explain why so many high ranking officials from different countries were united in running a single country.


    Xu Taiping had once told his speculations to the upper echelons of China, and the upper echelons had also sent out special agents to investigate it, but they didn''t have much of a harvest. Also, in the face of such a huge country like the New World, if you didn''t have enough evidence, you wouldn''t be able to take any action against it, so even though the upper echelons of China also suspected that the New World was related to the creator, they didn''t do anything about it.


    It could be said that the country with the most agents from other countries in the world was a new world.


    Xu Taiping''s plane directly flew into the border of this new world.


    From Xu Taiping''s point of view, Hongjun, who possessed Chu Ye''s most sophisticated stealth technology, couldn''t possibly be discovered by the radar of the New World. After all, few of the countries that made up the New World were developed countries.


    However, less than a minute after the plane crossed the New World''s border, an alarm suddenly sounded from inside the jet.


    "Warning, warning, I''ve been locked on by the egg guide, I can''t get rid of it!" An ear-piercing alarm resounded within the fighter jet.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he did not understand why they would be discovered and locked on. One must know that this was Chu Ye''s most advanced fighter jet.


    "Five seconds left before I get hit. Five."


    Xu Taiping pressed a button on the side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Interference bombs were fired from the aircraft.


    A few seconds later.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The guide was detonated behind the Hongjun.


    Xu Taiping heaved a sigh of relief, but just as he was about to move on ¡­


    At this moment, the alarm sounded again.


    "Alarm alert, locked down, unable to escape!"


    Xu Taiping looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, numerous guiding eggs were flying over!


    (He finally got home after running for so long. Originally, he could have written everything on the way, but his computer was broken, so he used his cell phone to write a chapter and a half. This chapter was posted first, and the other two chapters were immediately sent.) Calm down, everyone.)

 C2592

    2592


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    A loud explosion followed by a terrifying shockwave and a fiery light rapidly expanded outwards from where the Hongjun was.


    The powerful Hong Jun was blown into smithereens under the attack of the few guiding eggshells. There was no room for resistance at all.


    This fighter jet that had accompanied Xu Taiping for a long time and had given him a lot of help became part of his past.


    The wreckage of the fighter jet fell from the sky accompanied by flames.


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping landed steadily on the ground with a backpack in his hand.


    Behind him were scattered debris, debris, and debris.


    Xu Taiping looked at the pieces and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you." This fighter jet had helped Xu Taiping a lot, so it was enough for Xu Taiping to appreciate it.


    Saying that, Xu Taiping turned and walked away.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was still thousands of kilometers away from the capital of the New World. He had to find a plane as soon as possible before he could reach the capital of the New World before the public execution tomorrow.


    It was just Xu Taiping, this time in this new world, he didn''t make any preparations in advance, and didn''t even contact Feng Jiu''s people. After he received the news, he immediately set off, because the situation was incomparably urgent.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have a detailed plan, he only had a general idea. Time did not allow Xu Taiping to think, he could only do it step by step.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a vast and barren desert.


    This was the largest desert in Africa. If Xu Taiping couldn''t find a means of transportation and relied on his feet, it would be impossible for him to reach the capital of the New World before the execution.


    Luckily, Xu Taiping still had a phone. The location of the phone told him that there was a small city about 30 kilometers ahead of him. He might be able to find a means of transportation there.


    He had tried to contact Feng Jiu on the way, but they all failed. Before, for the sake of Feng Jiu''s safety, Xu Taiping had only contacted Feng Jiu one-way. Only when Feng Jiu took the initiative to contact Xu Taiping, would Xu Taiping be able to contact them.


    Xu Taiping advanced quickly, but when he was still 10 kilometers away from the city, he stopped.


    An armored car appeared in front of him.


    There were a few soldiers beside the armoured vehicle as well. They seemed to be searching for something. When they saw Xu Taiping from afar, they came over to greet him.


    "Stop, don''t move!" Several soldiers pointed their guns at Xu Taiping, and the heavy machine guns on the armoured vehicles did the same.


    When Xu Taiping saw these people, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was just looking for a means of transportation when someone delivered themselves to his doorstep. His luck was pretty good.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to take them down, a pickup truck suddenly sped over from the distance.


    The tires of the pickup truck were very big and the chassis was very high. One could tell from one glance that it was the type of truck that was suitable for moving in the desert.


    Seeing the pickup truck, Xu Taiping immediately changed his mind.


    The pickup truck came all the way, honking its horn all the way, and it was very ostentatious.


    Not long after, the pickup truck arrived in front of Xu Taiping, causing the driver to float to a stop beside the armoured vehicle.


    "Look what we caught!" One of the men on the truck pointed at the man on the truck proudly.


    The others looked towards the carriage.


    Behind the car, a beautiful woman was sitting on the side. Although there were some injuries on her body, it didn''t affect her charm.


    When the surrounding soldiers saw this woman, their eyes immediately lit up.


    "This is in cahoots with the two we caught yesterday. Haha, we''re rich." the truck driver said.


    The people beside him all cast envious glances at him.


    "Who is this person?" the pickup truck driver asked when he saw Xu Taiping.


    "It doesn''t look like a secret service agent. It should be someone from some sort of organization, so we can exchange it for some money." A soldier answered as he walked to Xu Taiping''s side and tied his hands back with a rope.


    Xu Taiping didn''t struggle, but it wasn''t because he suddenly showed mercy. It was because he knew the woman who fought in the back of the truck.


    That woman was a phoenix chick, a very ordinary one. Xu Taiping couldn''t call her by her name, but once Xu Taiping had met her, he wouldn''t forget.


    The member of the Phoenix Dress was injured and in a semi-conscious state, so he did not recognize Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping was tied up, he was immediately escorted to the armoured vehicle.


    When they got on the car, Xu Taiping realized that he wasn''t the only one that was caught, there were two other people. They were foreigners, a white man with a beard, and a muscular black man. Xu Taiping sat with them. Compared to the two of them, Xu Taiping was in a very good condition. The other two were injured.


    After taking his seat, the armored car started to move, heading in the direction of the city Xu Taiping wanted to go to at least.


    "Are you an agent?" The white man with the beard suddenly asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "I''m not, are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not either. I''m a member of the International Committee of the Red Cross. These damned bastards, as long as they catch us, they''ll treat us as secret agents. They''ll only let us go if we give them enough money. What scoundrels!" The foreigner said angrily.


    "You''re with the International Committee of the Red Cross, how dare they arrest you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What do they have to fear? They aren''t members of the United Nations, so they have to withdraw from all the international conventions. Let alone us, the International Red Cross, even Interpol doesn''t have the right to act in this country!" The white man said.


    "Then why doesn''t the international community care?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This is the second largest country in the world, who has the leisure to control it. Sigh, if you are caught, then you can only blame yourself. If no one is willing to buy you off, then you will be captured to be a laborer. If you have any relatives that have money, you''d better contact them and have them buy you out. It won''t be that expensive, so it''ll be one person for ten to two hundred thousand dollars. " The white man said.


    Xu Taiping slightly frowned. This white man''s words confirmed what he had heard before. Soldiers could get benefits if they were caught by the soldiers, but from what he heard from the soldiers on the truck, it seemed like the people of Feng Jiu were more valuable.


    Could it be that Feng Jiu''s men had been exposed?


    However, if Feng Jiu''s people were to be exposed, how could they have sent a message to Guan He just over an hour ago?


    Xu Taiping looked out the window. The sunlight outside was very bright. This place was about 12 hours away from China''s time zone. China was night and this was day.


    The ten kilometer journey was over in a flash.


    The armored car entered a small city.


    This kind of city was different from China''s cities, the layout and layout of the cities were all meticulously studied, and the cities here looked like they were randomly built. They built houses wherever they were, without any sort of planning.


    In fact, this is the case in many countries in Africa, where there is little planning.


    The carriage carrying Xu Taiping and his men drove into an army camp.


    Several soldiers rushed Xu Taiping and his men out of the car with guns.


    Xu Taiping looked at the truck parked not far away. His men were also driven out of the truck and were moving in another direction.


    Xu Taiping was pushed into a living quarters by the soldiers.


    There were many people in the living quarters, all of them looking the same as Xu Taiping.


    "You people are all foreign spies. Our new world is a reasonable country, so we will give you a chance to contact your families. As long as you spend $200,000, you can leave here safely. Now go and squat there. An officer sitting by the door said to Xu Taiping and his men.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping and his men were escorted by several soldiers to a corner of the room and squatted down.


    "Why didn''t the people in the other pickup truck stay with us?" Xu Taiping asked the white man beside him.


    "Because it was a real agent." The white man said in a low voice.


    "A real agent?" Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and asked, "How did they distinguish between real and fake agents?"


    "Did they search you before?" The white man asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Those with weapons are the secret service agents, those without weapons are not." The white man explained.


    "It''s that simple?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I''ve heard it from someone who was arrested before, but I''m not sure if that''s the case either." The Caucasian man shook his head.


    "Do you have the money to pay the ransom?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nope." The Caucasian man shook his head.


    "Then if I give you the chance to leave, will you leave?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Let''s go, I will definitely go, if we are dragged to be a laborer then we will be done for. I heard that they are building a huge city near the capital, and many laborers have been dragged there, so they have to do things from early to late. Many people have died there, and I sneaked in this time to investigate the situation there." The white man said.


    Build a huge city?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. On the African continent''s main road, there were still a lot of land, but for the government in this new world to suddenly build a big city, this sounded a bit strange, especially in the vicinity of the capital. Generally speaking, if one wanted to move their capital, they would usually choose a better location far away from it.


    "Then I''ll help you leave this place!" Xu Taiping stood up and shouted to the officer at the door, "Sir, I want to make a phone call!"

 C2593

    2593


    A few heavily armed soldiers brought Xu Taiping to stand in front of the military officer.


    "Have you thought about calling? "We can only fight once. If we can''t collect the ransom, we can only send you to work!" The officer said.


    "I don''t want to be a laborer!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then call me." The officer said.


    "I don''t want to call either." Xu Taiping laughed.


    The officer was stunned for a moment and then immediately became angry, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then put some force into his hand ¡­


    Bang!


    The rope on Xu Taiping''s body snapped, and after that, Xu Taiping swept his leg out, knocking out a few soldiers around.


    The officer turned pale with fright. He immediately grabbed the gun on the side of the table, wanting to kill Xu Taiping, but Xu Taiping was too fast. He immediately grabbed the officer by the throat and grabbed him by the neck.


    The officer struggled to shout, but found that he could not produce any sound at all.


    "Take me to those female agents we caught before. I won''t kill you, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The officer nodded his head, the power in Xu Taiping''s hands was almost suffocating him.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping nodded, and then walked over to the white man with the officer, squatting down and ripping the rope off the white man''s body.


    "Since there are so many people here, this military camp should only have a few dozen people. If you all attack together, there shouldn''t be any problem. That''s all I can help you with. Next, your fate is up to you!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The white man was shocked. Xu Taiping was way too fast. Before he could even react, the enemies fell and Xu Taiping came to untie him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about the foreigner. He walked over to a unconscious soldier, took off his hat, and then took off a large scarf around his neck.


    There was a lot of dust on top of the desert, and many people wore scarves to hide it.


    Xu Taiping covered his face with the scarf, scooping up a few handfuls of dirt and smearing them on his face.


    Then Xu Taiping, gun in hand, put his hand on the officer''s waist and said, "Come on, take me to the female agents."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The officer nodded repeatedly and walked on.


    Xu Taiping walked behind the officer with the gun in his hand.


    From the onlookers'' perspective, they didn''t see anything amiss.


    After Xu Taiping left, the foreigner finally came back to his senses. He quickly took a gun and untied everyone at the scene.


    There were a total of more than a dozen people, holding five or six guns as they rushed out of the barracks where they were being held.


    Soon after, the sound of gunfire rang out.


    Xu Taiping heard the gunshot and smiled.


    The soldiers continued to run in the direction of the gunshots. Xu Taiping easily passed through the lines of defense and finally came to the entrance of the three-storey stone house.


    "They are locked up here! "Third floor." The officer said.


    "Take me up." Xu Taiping said.


    "If the lords above see that I''ve brought you here, they''ll definitely kill me!" The officer said with a trembling voice.


    "Master? "What lord?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The lord from the sanctuary!" The officer said.


    "Templar? "What is that place?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s a place where experts are as common as the clouds, filled with adults!" The officer explained.


    All adults?


    Xu Taiping sounded awkward, but he could roughly understand what this military officer meant. The Templar Hall should be a unit or organization under the New World Government. It should be filled with experts.


    "If you don''t bring me up, I''ll kill you right here." Xu Taiping said.


    Between dying right away and waiting for a moment to die, the officer chose to wait for a moment to die, so he brought Xu Taiping up to the third floor.


    There was no one at the door of the room on the third floor. The door was closed.


    The officer knocked on the door, and a deep male voice came from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "My lord, I am Seymour." The officer said.


    "What is it?" the man in the room asked.


    "I have something to talk to the lord, please open the door." The officer said.


    A few seconds later, the door opened.


    A man dressed in an exquisite uniform stood in the doorway.


    Xu Taiping looked through the crack in the door and saw three tied up men.


    These three people, without exception, were all Feng Jiu''s men.


    "What is it?" The adult at the door frowned and asked.


    "I came to ask for someone." Xu Taiping said.


    The lord was stunned. At that moment, Xu Taiping lifted his gun and aimed it at the enemy with a bullet.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that his opponent reacted extremely quickly. He dodged the bullet, and then threw a punch at Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    This heavy punch struck the officer in front of Xu Taiping first.


    With one punch, the officer was sent flying, shooting towards Xu Taiping like a cannonball.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes narrowed, he raised his leg and swept it, sending the poor officer flying. Then, he accelerated and rushed to the door.


    "Enemy attack!" The adults at the door shouted.


    The sound of footsteps came from the room behind the door. It seemed like there was someone else.


    Xu Taiping punched the man at the door.


    That lord didn''t think that Xu Taiping would be so fast. He quickly retreated, raising his hands in front of his body as he retreated.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out! His fist landed heavily on the opponent''s arm, sending the opponent flying and crashing into the wall behind him.


    At this time, another lord walked up to Xu Taiping.


    This person''s speed was beyond Xu Taiping''s expectations. Just as Xu Taiping sent a man flying, his fist had already arrived in front of his face.


    This speed could be considered one of the top of the average martial artist. According to Xu Taiping''s estimation, it would take at least 30,000 people with combat strength to be able to launch such a fierce punch.


    It was a pity that his fist had met with Xu Taiping''s.


    Xu Taiping countered, and with a sweep of his leg, he blocked the opponent''s fist, and then with a kick, sent the opponent flying, and also smashed into the wall.


    Blood splattered on the wall, the two adults were killed by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    Xu Taiping walked over to those tied up and untied the ropes from their bodies.


    "Who are you?!" The three of them looked warily at Xu Taiping as they asked.


    Xu Taiping opened the scarf on his face and said, "Don''t you recognize me?"


    The three of them looked at Xu Taiping carefully.


    A few seconds later, the three of them revealed an expression of pleasant surprise.


    "It''s the leader!" The three of them shouted at the same time.


    "This is not a good place to talk, follow me!" Xu Taiping covered his face with the scarf and walked out.


    The three women followed Xu Taiping.


    The four of them went downstairs. Xu Taiping found a dune buggy and drove away from the city in a shower of bullets, heading towards the capital.


    "How did you get caught?" Xu Taiping asked as he drove.


    "We were ordered to gather information in the New World''s territory. The three of us were part of the same group, but we were accidentally exposed while collecting information. That''s why we were captured." One of the women said.


    "Is your name Dale?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, my lord!" The woman who had spoken before nodded.


    "Only the three of you have been exposed?" "What about the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We''re not sure about the others yet. We''re scattered around the New World, doing intelligence reports at regular intervals and checking on our companions. The last time we did that was five days ago, and everyone was around. We shouldn''t have been caught this time, but ¡­" This time, the people from the Templar Hall under the New World Government are here. These people are extremely powerful, and we couldn''t even beat them. Dale said.


    "What is the sanctuary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    We only recently discovered some information about the Templar, and the reason we were exposed this time was because we had investigated a lot of information about the Templar, which caught the attention of the enemy, and that''s why we were exposed. Now that the Army Chief is here, I can tell you that the Templar is a violent organization under the new world, where powerhouses are as numerous as the clouds, and the ones that were killed by you were just ordinary warriors, above the soldiers, there are elite warriors, and then there are the elite warriors, and above the elite warriors are the Templar. Dale said.


    "More than 90,000 fighting strength?" Every one? "Impossible!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "This is true, Sir Military Commander. From our investigation, we discovered that the New World also has a Power Assessment System, and it''s also a China Power Assessment System, but their system doesn''t have an internet connection to China''s servers, so all their stats are exclusive. In order to become a Templar Fighter, one must have a combat strength of over 90,000!" But their average warrior''s fighting strength is over 20,000, and their elite soldiers are over 40,000. Those over 60,000 are all brave warriors, and those over 80,000 are all elite warriors! " Dale said.


    Hearing Dale''s words, Xu Taiping was completely shocked.


    "How many Templar warriors are there in the Sanctuary?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Over a hundred!" Dale said.


    "Over a hundred?!"


    Xu Taiping felt goosebumps all over his body.


    A hundred powerhouses with a battle strength exceeding 90,000, just what kind of concept was this? Right now on the world''s strongest list, there were only 19 over 90,000 strong warriors!


    In other words, the total fighting strength of over 90,000 experts in this sanctuary was several times greater than the total fighting strength of over 90,000 experts from other countries of the world combined.


    How terrifying was this!

 C2594

    2594


    "Are you sure that all the information you received was true?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Absolutely!" Dale said seriously.


    "How many people are there in the Templar?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to our estimates, there should be at least a thousand of them!" Dale said.


    "More than a thousand people ¡­" Xu Taiping was silent. These thousand people all had a combat strength of more than 20,000. There was no other country or organization in the world that could create such a powerful force.


    Africa had always been a desert for warriors, and compared to the entire world, the chances of strong warriors appearing here were much lower, and the number of strong warriors in Africa was also very low. But now, after a new world appeared, just this country''s sanctuary alone had more than a thousand strong warriors, and more than 90,000 strong warriors, what did this mean?


    This meant that this new world was definitely built by the creator!


    The appearance of an expert was not something that could be accomplished overnight. There had to be a process.


    In order to become a martial arts powerhouse, Huaxia had taken hundreds of years, but this new world had taken less than a year. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was definitely a special method.


    The most powerful aspect of the creator is that it can make an ordinary person become an expert. Therefore, the appearance of the Templar is also compatible with the creator!


    No wonder his mother''s World Exterminating Halberd was here. Even if he forced his way in, there would only be death for a hundred over 90,000 experts.


    "Can you get in touch with the others? For example, Marilyn. " Xu Taiping asked.


    Marilyn was Feng Jiu''s boss.


    "We can contact them!" Dale nodded.


    "Then gather all of Feng Jiu''s men to the capital!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!"


    As the car sped forward, it finally arrived at the capital of the New World as night fell.


    The capital of this new world was originally the capital of a large country in Africa, so it could be considered to be very well-built. The entire city was located on the edge of a desert.


    Xu Taiping drove the car along the main road into the city. Far away from him, the silhouette of a city could be seen.


    The city was not the capital.


    "There is a new city being built in this new world!" said Dale, pointing to the distant city, where only a slight outline could be seen.


    "How big is the city?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s very big, and there is martial law there, no one can get close to it. Over half of the people in the sanctuary are stationed there, and their troops are also there!" Dale said.


    "That''s right... Have you guys understood the military power of this new world? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Yes, I understand, the military power of the New World is very strong, this makes us very curious, they have a lot of low-end weapons, but high-end weapons seem to be even more advanced than those of developed countries, for example, their radar system, that''s the strongest radar system I''ve ever seen, any plane that tries to avoid the radar system and enter their territory will be shot down, Chu Ye and the EU will have several battles going on! Dale said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded. When the Hongjun was shot down, he suspected that the New World might have some sort of high-end radar system. Now that Dale mentioned it, it was enough to confirm his guess.


    However, what confused Xu Taiping was that, currently, the world''s most advanced weapons technology was grasped in three places, one was the European Union, one was China, and the other was Chu Ye. Since these three places couldn''t export advanced weapons technology to the new world, then why would the new world have such a powerful radar system?


    This radar system even exceeded the stealth technology of Chu Ye, it was truly terrifying.


    "Is there any contact with other countries in this new world?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No!" Dale shook her head. "Not in Africa, at least, and not in Europe."


    "Seems like he has really closed off the country." Xu Taiping frowned.


    They drove all the way to the capital of the New World.


    Xu Taiping felt that there were very few people on the road.


    The entire city did not look like the capital at all. Its prosperity was even worse than that of Jiangyuan City.


    "After the establishment of the new world, the capital city was emptied by the government of the new world, and only the powerful people of the original countries could live in the capital city." After the establishment of the new world, the capital city was emptied by the government of the new world, and only the powerful people of the original countries could live in the capital. Dale said.


    "Do those ordinary people not resist?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Resistance is useless, once the Templar is here, ordinary people can only fight back and die. If you really want to fight back, you can only join the rebel army, but right now, the rebel army is not a match for the government army, so they are trapped in several small cities. However, what''s strange is that the government army just surrounded those cities and they don''t have any plans to attack them. Dale said.


    "We''re only surrounding them and not fighting. There must be something we need." Xu Taiping said.


    "We also think so, but we don''t know what the special needs are." Dale said.


    Xu Taiping fell into deep thought. There were too many things about this new world that no one could understand.


    After the car entered the city center, it stopped at the edge of the city center''s plaza.


    In the plaza, tall platforms had been erected one after another.


    "That''s where the execution will take place in a few hours!" Dale pointed to the platforms.


    Xu Taiping squinted at the stage.


    Each high platform was more than ten meters high, which was enough for everyone in the distance to see clearly. There were heavily armed soldiers standing at the foot of the platform, as well as some people from the sanctuary.


    These Templars were easy to recognize, judging by the uniforms they wore.


    "What time was the execution?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, five hours later!" Dale said.


    "Five hours ¡­ There''s still time. " Xu Taiping nodded. "Take me to see Marilyn and the others."


    "Yes sir!"


    Ten minutes later.


    In a house in the capital.


    Xu Taiping saw Marilyn, and some of the phoenixes.


    "Army lord!" When Marilyn saw Xu Taiping, she was so excited that she knelt down on one knee in front of him.


    Marilyn, whom they had not seen for a long time, was much darker than before.


    "Hurry and get up!" Xu Taiping helped Marilyn up.


    "Army lord, I didn''t expect you to do it yourself!" Marilyn said.


    "If my mother is in danger, I will naturally come." Xu Taiping said.


    "We''ve already made a perfect plan of attack. Even if you didn''t come, we have a high chance of saving your mother, Major." Marilyn said.


    "What is your plan?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Our plan is divided into three parts. First, we have found the rebel guerrillas, which will help us attack the new city before the execution begins, and once the new city is attacked, the government forces and most of the Holy Church''s people will head to the new city to protect it. After that, we will arrange for a group of Feng Yu''s people to attack their government, making them think that our real target is their government. Marilyn said.


    Hearing Marilyn''s plan, Xu Taiping was silent for a few seconds, then said, "It''s a good plan, but there''s one big problem."


    "What problem?" Marilyn asked.


    "With the Templar''s strength, he only needs three or two powerhouses with a combat strength of over 90,000 to deal with the situation on the execution grounds. When that time comes, the chances of successfully breaking into the execution grounds will be much lower!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Don''t worry, all the strongest Templar warriors in the Templar Hall will be left in the new city." Don''t worry, all the strongest Templar warriors in the new city will stay in the new city. Marilyn said.


    "Is the new city that important? Isn''t it just a city? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "We are not sure either. According to the information we obtained, the government of New World is building a new city day and night. They invested a lot of money into it. Now, all of the country''s actions are focused on building a new city!" Marilyn said.


    "New city..." Xu Taiping was lost in thought. He felt that if this new city was really built by the creator of this world, then it wasn''t just to build a city. There must be some other plot.


    However, to Xu Taiping, the purpose of their construction was not important. The most important thing was to save his mother.


    The Templar Warriors wouldn''t appear at the execution grounds. This could be considered good news. As long as the powerhouses with a combat strength over 90,000 were not present, it shouldn''t be difficult for Feng Yu and him to take down the execution grounds!


    "In five hours, you Feng Jiu will only need to be in charge of the attack, and I will be in charge of the rescue." Xu Taiping said.


    "You came to carry out the rescue mission? "No, this is too dangerous!" Marilyn shook her head.


    As long as you help me create chaos, then you will be safer. After I save everyone, you will leave the capital immediately and leave the new world immediately. Dale and the others have already been exposed, and I believe the new world''s government will pay more attention to you. Xu Taiping said seriously.

 C2595

    2595


    In succession, Feng Jiu''s men all came to Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiping had made some changes to the plan given by Marilyn to reduce the danger to Feng Jiu. However, the reason for the attack this time around was still because of the people from the Sanctuary.


    Although the Templar Warriors would not be here, but the warriors and elite warriors of the Templar would come in large numbers, and these were all experts with a fighting strength of over 50,000. A year ago, Xu Taiping wouldn''t have been able to beat any of them.


    This was because they had been using Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads for a long time and also received high-intensity training for a long time. If this kind of combat strength was placed in any special forces, it would definitely be considered as the existence of a soldier king, and today, they might not even be able to beat the warriors of the sanctuary, let alone the warriors of the sanctuary.


    The only thing they could rely on was a large number of firearms.


    Although most of the rebel army from the New World had been surrounded, a small portion of them were still outside. These rebel army had previously attacked the weapons depot of the New World''s government forces, and had gotten a lot of weapons. For this operation, the rebel army had provided a considerable amount of weapons to Feng Yu''s men.


    Feng Jiu''s men relied on their own skills and hot weapons. When facing the Templar Warriors, they might have a slight chance of winning. After all, this was an era where hot weapons were king.


    However, Xu Taiping was still very worried, because in his opinion, if the creators of the world had captured his mother, then they would definitely think that he was here to rescue them. Under such circumstances, they would definitely prepare some countermeasures, and these countermeasures were for him.


    These people had been trained as soldiers since childhood, even if they came to his side. They had yet to enjoy life, and it was possible that the next battle would be their last battle. Even though Xu Taiping knew that casualties were inevitable, he still felt a little intolerant.


    In the past, he did not care much about the life and death of his comrades, because walking on the road of battle, one could face the threat of death at any time. Therefore, no matter what kind of comrade died, Xu Taiping would be able to face it calmly, and this sort of calmness made him seem even more cold-blooded.


    No one knew if this was good or bad, but the only thing that was certain was that Xu Taiping was more like a person than a killing machine.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number, walked to the side with the phone and picked it up.


    "I have reached the capital of the new world!" A soft man''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "You come find me, I''ll tell you the plan of action!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, send me a spot." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Alright!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Taiping sent a message.


    Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door.


    The group of Feng Jiu''s people immediately became vigilant.


    "Relax, he''s my friend." Xu Taiping got up and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a few cloaked men stood there. These people were all wearing scarves, making it difficult for people to see their appearances clearly.


    "Come in." Xu Taiping said.


    They all went into the room.


    Marilyn looked at them curiously. She didn''t expect Xu Taiping to have reinforcements.


    From the start, these few people had been wearing cloaks and scarves, so their appearances were unknown.


    Xu Taiping chatted with these people for more than ten minutes, and then they left together.


    "Army lord, who are these people?" Marilyn could not help asking.


    "My trump card." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    A trump card?


    Marilyn was shocked. Someone who could use Xu Taiping as a trump card was definitely a very powerful existence.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping put on his scarf and walked out of the room.


    The group of people from the Phoenix Dress followed him out of the room.


    At the same time, next to the new city on the capital.


    An armed force of more than a hundred men was rapidly advancing towards the new city.


    This military force was very powerful. There were tanks, tanks, and even shadows of airplanes in the sky.


    There was only one target of this force, and that was the new city.


    New World Capital City, outside the government.


    A group of men wearing camouflage clothing drove their cars towards the government gates. Weapons were placed on the chairs beside these people. As long as they reached the government gates, their attacks would begin!


    On the other side, in the plaza of the city center.


    At this moment, the square was filled with people.


    Today was the day of public execution of rebels. Many people came to watch the execution from a close distance.


    For these people, killing traitors was a very pleasurable thing, because their goal was to overthrow them and publicly execute them. This would allow more people to dispel their rebellious thoughts, which was a bit like making an example for others.


    Xu Taiping stood in the crowd, looking at the execution platform in the distance.


    There was no one on the execution platform because it was not yet time for execution.


    Standing below the execution platform were rows of soldiers, as well as people wearing the Sanctuary''s uniform. Xu Taiping counted a total of thirty or so people wearing the Sanctuary''s uniform.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, a few bound people walked out from a certain spot and headed towards the execution platform.


    Xu Taiping glanced over at them, and then glanced over at his mother, Xu Qingzhi.


    Xu Qingzhi stood at the very last execution platform. Her face was pale, and from the looks of it, she had sustained some serious injuries.


    On the other execution platforms, Xu Taiping saw many people who had destroyed the world.


    It looks like the total annihilation of the world should be true!


    Everyone was forced to kneel on the execution platform.


    There was an executioner on each execution platform, with a huge machete in his hand.


    The execution this time was beheading.


    This is a very threatening form of execution.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time.


    It was already very close to the appointed time.


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang Bang!


    A low and deep explosion suddenly came from the government side.


    There was a slight commotion in the square, and then a group of soldiers stationed at the execution ground and the people in the sanctuary started to move in the direction of the government.


    In the blink of an eye, the defensive power of the plaza had been reduced by about half.


    At that moment ¡­


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few fire sword bullets suddenly shot out from the side of the square and landed in the center of the execution grounds.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    An explosion sounded.


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion, a thick cloud of dust rose into the air.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The crowd let out a series of screams, and the people on the square fled in panic.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out as one soldier after another fell to the ground. At the same time, figures emerged from the crowd and headed for the execution platform.


    Xu Taiping pulled at the scarf on his face and walked forward expressionlessly.


    The entire square was in chaos.


    The sound of explosions rang out as one person after another fell to the ground. Some of them were soldiers, while others were just ordinary spectators.


    Feng Jiu''s men continued to launch powerful attacks. Soldiers were killed one after another, and the experts of the sanctuary were restrained one after another.


    At that moment ¡­


    A few robed men jumped out of the crowd.


    The moment these people leaped up, these people threw out talisman paper one after another. Soon after, these talisman paper exploded in the air!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a loud bang, strange lights burst out from the symbol paper. Then, some strange patterns appeared on the execution grounds!


    Some of these images were of lotuses, some of characters, and all sorts of other images.


    Some of these patterns rapidly enlarged before exploding, blasting out clumps of flames one after another. Some rapidly shrunk before falling into the crowd and suddenly exploding, blowing up many people.


    This was a special kind of technique from the country of the foot basin. It was called Yin-Yang magic!


    The killing power of this strange technique wasn''t too great, but in terms of effect, it was absolutely perfect. If it was placed in a place with too many people, it would absolutely cause a huge commotion.


    After throwing out the talisman, the few of them quickly headed for the execution platforms.


    Xu Taiping also headed towards one of the execution platforms. His goal was the final execution platform, where his mother, Xu Qingzhi, was located.


    Everyone''s speed was extremely fast. Even the experts of the Sanctuary wouldn''t be able to stop these people.


    In the blink of an eye, someone had already jumped onto the execution platform.


    The executioners had no way to stop them. They were killed in an instant, and then the people who rushed up to the execution platform slapped the bodies of the people who were about to be executed into boxes.


    At this moment, a surprising scene occurred.


    Rays of white light shot out from the palm-sized box and enveloped the person that was about to be executed in the blink of an eye. With a flash of white light, that person disappeared into thin air.


    One after another, white lights lit up and one after another, people disappeared!


    On the other side, Xu Taiping''s speed was no slower than the others. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at Xu Qingzhi''s execution platform.


    On the execution platform, Xu Qingzhi caught sight of Xu Taiping, who was wearing a long robe. She immediately recognized him.


    "Peace!" Xu Qingzhi called out excitedly.


    "Mom!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he half-knelt in front of Xu Qingzhi and pulled the rope from her body. Then, he took out the teleportation tool he had prepared earlier and placed it on her body.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to activate the teleportation device, a terrifying aura suddenly came from behind.


    Xu Taiping turned around to look.


    Behind him, sword lights that blotted out the sky appeared without a sound.


    (Really sneeze while sneezing, and code words at the same time. It''s too good. A student with rhinitis will definitely understand what I''m saying.) It''s not easy to persevere three times a day, and there are often more on Mondays, so I hope that you can forgive me for updating the time. After all, I''m already over thirty years old, and I wasn''t the same twenty-something year old guy from before, I used to be able to drink all night long, and I''ll write ten or twenty thousand words the next day, and now I''m basically not going to drink anymore, and if I''m going to be in a bad condition the next day, I won''t be able to write anything at all, I can''t accept it, and I can even occasionally see readers telling me that I started reading in junior high school, and now that I''m really graduating from university, and so on, and so on.

 C2596

    2596


    This overwhelming sword light was a sword light that made people despair. The strength of the sword light seemed to cause even sunlight to lose its luster.


    The sword light was filled with an unimaginably terrifying aura.


    Xu Taiping didn''t need to look to know who the owner of this sword light was!


    There was only one person in the world who could use such a sword move.


    This person was Zhao Qingshan!


    Xu Taiping stood up and had a premonition that Zhao Qingshan would attack him in ambush, but Xu Taiping was not afraid. Xu Taiping stood up and had a premonition that Zhao Qingshan would attack him in ambush, but Xu Taiping was not afraid.


    However, when Xu Taiping personally faced Zhao Qingshan''s sword radiance, he realized that his thoughts were too simple.


    Xu Taiping felt despair as he looked at the sword beam.


    Although the sword light hadn''t touched his body yet, Xu Taiping knew that he wouldn''t be able to block this sword light.


    Even if he had a powerful regenerative ability, it was useless. Facing the overwhelming sword light, he could only die.


    This was Xu Taiping''s intuition, the most basic intuition a powerhouse had towards the approach of death.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know how this sword move would kill him, but he believed that it would definitely be able to kill him.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had felt the aura of death at such a close distance. This time, he could feel it for himself, and there was almost no way to dodge it.


    Am I really going to die?


    Such a thought flashed through Xu Taiping''s mind.


    Right at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm, pulling him back. Then, a petite figure stood in front of Xu Taiping, blocking his way.


    When Xu Taiping saw the back of the figure, Xu Taiping''s eyes widened.


    "No!"


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth in fear. He only had time to shout "no" ¡­


    Swoosh!


    A sword light flashed.


    That petite body stood in front of Xu Taiping, blocking all of the sword lights.


    Xu Taiping was safe and sound!


    Xu Taiping was completely stunned.


    In front of him, her petite body trembled, and then she slowly turned around.


    "... "I''m sorry ¡­" After saying those words with a trembling body ¡­


    Puff puff puff!


    Bloody light that filled the sky burst out from his body. Thousands of wounds appeared on his body.


    The next moment, the body fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Mom!" Xu Taiping screamed, rushed up, and picked up that body.


    That body ¡­ It could no longer be considered a complete body because there were too many typhoid fever. It was as if his entire body had been cut by a million knives.


    Even still, Xu Taiping continued to hold her tightly.


    "Mom!" Xu Taiping screamed like a madman, his tears falling unceasingly. However, the person in his arms could no longer hear him crying.


    She, was already dead.


    It was killed by the boundless sword light.


    She used the last bit of her strength in her body and in a very short amount of time, she moved at an incomprehensible speed to stand in front of Xu Taiping.


    It had to be known that with Xu Taiping''s strength, he was unable to dodge the sword move even when facing that one. This proved that the sword move was fast, and this woman''s strength was far inferior to Xu Taiping''s, but at that moment, she was actually able to move in front of Xu Taiping and block the sword move.


    This was already unexplainable using common sense. The only thing that could be explained was perhaps it was due to the love of a mother.


    This woman was none other than Xu Taiping''s mother, Xu Qingzhi.


    In the final moment of her life, Xu Qing was able to unleash a speed that not even Xu Taiping could match. She stood in front of Xu Taiping, preparing to deal him a fatal blow.


    Zhao Qingshan''s terrifying sword move had instantly killed her, leaving her with no time to even say goodbye. All she could do was apologize.


    This apology was an apology to Xu Taiping for all he had owed, a mother''s self-redemption at the end of her life.


    As a mother, Xu Qingzhi was unqualified.


    She had not accompanied Xu Taiping in his childhood, nor had she accompanied him as he grew up. All her life, she had been busy with her own matters. Therefore, when she felt her life slipping away, she chose to say those words.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping let out a sorrowful cry.


    Just then, the sword came again.


    This time, the sword showed no signs of showing any mercy. Even though Xu Taiping was holding his mother in his arms, the sword showed no hesitation.


    At that moment ¡­


    A Fire Bird suddenly appeared in front of the sword. Then, the Fire Bird turned into a streak of flame and attacked the sword''s owner.


    The owner of the sword raised his sword to block.


    Bang!


    The Fire Bird turned into bursts of flames and disappeared into the air.


    A cloaked figure appeared in front of Xu Taiping, facing the sword wielder.


    The person holding the sword was no other than Zhao Qingshan.


    However, the current Zhao Qingshan was not the same as before. Although he was not considered handsome, he could still be considered handsome. As for the current Zhao Qingshan, there was a long scar on his face, making him look extremely malevolent.


    Zhao Qingshan did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked at the cloaked man.


    That person''s face was covered, but Zhao Qingshan was able to tell who he was with a single glance.


    "You want to be my enemy?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "I still need him to accompany me to another place. He can''t die." The cloaked man said.


    "Then I can only send you to your death." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he pushed off with the tip of his feet and thrust the sword in his hand forward.


    This seemingly ordinary sword strike seemed to contain the might of heaven and earth within it. Just a single sword strike caused space to tremble.


    "Yin Yang Force!" The yin and yang are separated! " The cloaked person coldly snorted. His two hands formed a seal, and then he threw out a talisman.


    The paper talisman exploded in the air, and countless glittering crystals scattered in the air.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword stabbed out, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived before his opponent, then it directly pierced through his opponent''s body.


    Swoosh!


    The figure''s body vanished into nothingness, and after which, similar silhouettes appeared beside Zhao Qingshan.


    "Yin-Yang energy is the void, which means it''s unpredictable. God of Heaven, it seems like you have mastered the Yin-Yang energy." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "One step is the power of the heavens. However, this step is extremely difficult. If I were to grasp the might of Yin and Yang, repeat it over and over again on the surface of my palm, then you would no longer be a match for me." The same figures spoke at the same time.


    "But unfortunately, you''re unable to pass, so today, you''re bound to be unable to stop me." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he flicked the sword in his hand and softly said, "Sword Might."


    Weng! *


    An invisible shock wave spread out from the sword.


    In an instant, the cloaked figures beside Zhao Qingshan turned into dust that filled the sky.


    Puff!


    One of the figures spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated two steps back. His face suddenly turned pale.


    "Might!" You have actually comprehended the might! You are indeed the most talented person among us juniors. " The man said excitedly.


    "You and I are people from two different worlds." As Zhao Qingshan spoke, he raised his sword and spoke to the people in front of him, "If you don''t give up, you will die the next second."


    The cloaked man looked hesitant, if he moved, Xu Taiping would die, but if he did not, he would die.


    Zhao Qingshan, who had already comprehended Sword Might, was not someone the current him could deal with.


    Might was something that was above power. Even if his Yin Yang might was the most powerful kind of power, before it became power, it would not be able to fight against it!


    "God of Heaven, get out of the way." Xu Taiping''s voice came from behind the man.


    The man turned and looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Leave immediately, I know you have a way out."


    "No need." Xu Taiping shook his head. He carefully placed Xu Qingzhi''s corpse to the side, then stood up and walked away.


    As Xu Taiping moved, his hair began to grow.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the clothes on his body and ripped them off.


    His clothing was torn to shreds, revealing Xu Taiping''s body.


    On Xu Taiping''s body, red lines were clearly visible.


    The cloaked God of Heaven stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    He had never seen Xu Taiping like this before. What was going on with the fiery red lines on his body?


    In the distance, Zhao Qingshan stared coldly at them. In his eyes, no matter how much Xu Taiping changed, today was still a dead end.


    In fact, today''s public execution was arranged by the creator in order to attract Xu Taiping over. The creator did not leave any strange moves here, and only let him, Zhao Qingshan, stay behind. Zhao Qingshan comprehended the might of the sword, and no matter who the creator was, everyone believed that Zhao Qingshan could easily kill Xu Taiping.


    Killing Xu Taiping was a good thing for the creator, because Xu Taiping had caused too much trouble for them.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the God of Heaven.


    His hair had already grown to his waist.


    Xu Taiping''s long hair made him look completely arrogant.


    "That''s great, I can come out and play again." As Xu Taiping spoke, he revealed a strange smile.


    The God of Heaven and Zhao Qingshan were stunned for a moment.


    The Xu Taiping in front of them gave them a different feeling now.


    "You ¡­ "What''s wrong?" The Empyrean God couldn''t help but ask.


    "Stand to the side, be careful not to hurt you." Xu Taiping said.


    The Empyrean God hesitated for a moment, then began to walk towards the side.


    On the other side, Zhao Qingshan furrowed his brows as he looked at Xu Taiping. The Xu Taiping in front of him gave him a very strange feeling.


    "Are you ready?" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan and asked with a grin.


    Zhao Qingshan did not say anything, directly thrusting his sword at Xu Taiping.


    This strike contained a powerful sword might, causing the entire space to become sharp.


    Zhao Qingshan''s foot pushed off and his sword stabbed towards Xu Taiping.


    In a flash, the sword sliced through the space of more than ten meters, arriving in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping suddenly raised both of his hands and grabbed onto the blade!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A powerful shockwave spread out from under Xu Taiping''s feet.


    This sword strike that contained the power of the sword was caught by Xu Taiping''s bare hands!


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had managed to block Zhao Qingshan''s sword!

 C2597

    2597


    Time seemed to have stopped.


    It had been three years since Xu Taiping had known about Zhao Qingshan!


    In the past three years, Xu Taiping had grown to be an expert with over a hundred thousand battle prowess. Even still, Xu Taiping had never defeated Zhao Qingshan.


    In fact, saying that he would defeat her was a bit too much. In other words, Xu Taiping had never withstood a single slash from Zhao Qingshan!


    In the face of the almighty Zhao Qingshan, no matter how much improvement he made or how strong he was, the only result of Xu Taiping was him being instantly killed. From the first time they had met, to the last time in the City of Fear, Xu Taiping had been completely crushed by Zhao Qingshan.


    Even though it was just a moment ago, Xu Taiping was still unable to block Zhao Qingshan''s sword.


    However, after Xu Qing Zhi was killed, Xu Taiping''s rage woke the sleeping Ruins from their slumber. In the end, it was the Ruins who took control of Xu Taiping''s body.


    Thus, Xu Taiping received one of Zhao Qingshan''s sword strikes.


    This was a strike that contained the might of a sword!


    It could be said that this was the most powerful sword attack that humanity had ever performed.


    The first time Xu Taiping had seen such a brainwave, which was already extinct in the world, he had grabbed it in his hands.


    However, this did not mean that Xu Taiping had already won.


    The powerful sword might instantly sliced apart the flesh on Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The flesh on Xu Taiping''s hand looked as if it had been cut by a meat grinder. It was extremely terrifying, but what was even more terrifying was that after the meat had been cut apart, it quickly gathered back together.


    All of this came from Xu Taiping''s terrifying recovery ability.


    Under the control of Ruins, Xu Taiping''s recovery rate had risen by several grades, and all the wounds on his body had been healed almost immediately.


    "As a human, you are already strong enough. In fact, you are even more terrifying than many cultivators. Unfortunately, you are still just a mortal." As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly pressed down with the sword in his hands!


    A powerful force dragged Zhao Qingshan''s body down. At the same time, Xu Taiping clenched his right fist.


    "Watch carefully. Mortal, what do you mean by ''Tyrant Fist''?" Ruins'' voice sounded out in Xu Taiping''s mind, and then an uncontrollable power gathered on his fist.


    This power was too strong, it even overflowed Xu Taiping''s fist, forming a strange fluctuation around it. This fluctuation even distorted the light, just like the asphalt in the summer when the sun was hot.


    Swoosh!


    Xu Taiping''s fist tore through the air, heading towards Zhao Qingshan''s stomach.


    Zhao Qingshan''s expression turned cold as the sword energy condensed on his body.


    Without the sword might that was attached to the sword, its might was countless times weaker. However, it was still the same. The effects of using it to defend against the attacks of others were countless times greater than its power.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhao Qingshan''s entire body shot up into the sky like a cannonball.


    Xu Taiping looked up at the sky, a sword in his left hand.


    This was Zhao Qingshan''s sword!


    In all these years, this was the first time that Zhao Qingshan had been knocked aside by someone.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body became a tiny dot in the air.


    He was sent flying at least a hundred meters away by Xu Taiping''s punch!


    "Don''t you like playing with swords? Let me teach you how to play." Xu Taiping sneered. He stomped on the ground with one foot ¡­


    A strong reaction force passed through Xu Taiping''s leg to his waist, and then he twisted his body, stretching his arms backwards like a javelin player.


    After 0.5 seconds, Xu Taiping turned around and pushed his hand forward.


    Swoosh!


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword flashed in the air.


    A distance of over a hundred meters seemed to have been crossed in an instant.


    In the next moment, the sword appeared before Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s expression was cold. Deep in his hands, he grabbed the sword.


    Puff!


    The blade of the sword directly sliced apart Zhao Qingshan''s hands, then continued onward, heading straight for Zhao Qingshan''s face.


    Finally, the sharp peak stopped about a centimeter away from Zhao Qingshan.


    The powerful strength behind Zhao Qingshan''s hands still stopped the sword.


    Fresh blood dyed the blade of the sword red.


    Ever since this sword had been stained with the blood of a cultivator a few months ago, it had never been stained with blood again.


    With just a thought, Zhao Qingshan plummeted downwards like a cannonball.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body landed heavily on the execution platform.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire execution platform seemed to be unable to bear Zhao Qingshan''s weight and directly collapsed onto the ground.


    In the end, the execution platform turned into a pile of ruins.


    Xu Taiping, the God of Heaven, and Zhao Qingshan stood in the middle of the ruins.


    Xu Taiping held Xu Qingzhi''s body in his arms. Originally, Ruins wouldn''t do such a thing. However, this was Xu Taiping''s body, and there was no way he would let his mother''s body be buried in ruins.


    "You, look at the corpse." Xu Taiping passed Xu Qingzhi''s corpse to the God of Heaven.


    The God of Heaven nodded and held Xu Qingzhi''s body in his hands.


    Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan who was standing right in front of him and said, "You''re a little different than what I imagined."


    "You''re different from what I imagined." Even though Xu Taiping had taken his attack, and even though Xu Taiping had counterattacked and injured him, he was not the least bit nervous.


    Xu Taiping''s nose twitched, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "I finally feel why your imagination is different from mine." Xu Taiping said.


    "Unfortunately, you felt that it was a bit late. If you had escaped earlier, perhaps I might not have been able to catch up to you. But now ¡­ You no longer have the chance to escape. " As Zhao Qingshan spoke, terrifying brain waves surged out from his body.


    This pressure came crashing down on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body blocked the pressure, then he took a few steps back and knelt down on one knee.


    "I''ve always disliked this trick because it means you''ve reached a point where you can make it difficult for me. But it''s undeniable that you''ve really made it difficult for me, so... I will use this trick to deal with you. " Zhao Qingshan said.


    Following Zhao Qingshan''s words, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Soon after, the ground around Xu Taiping began to crack open, and sword after sword after sword after sword began to fly into the air.


    A total of seven swords floated in the air. These seven swords circled around Xu Taiping, and the edges of each of the swords shone with a cold light.


    "Flying sword! Who would''ve thought that after ten thousand years, I would see a flying sword again! A cultivator''s flying sword! Hahahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed excitedly.


    Zhao Qingshan frowned. Xu Taiping''s words had confused him a bit.


    What did ten thousand years mean?


    "What secret skill is this?!" What he saw before his eyes had already exceeded what he could imagine.


    "This is a secret technique that does not belong to humans." This technique only belonged to cultivators ¡­ Your pressure is close to the spiritual energy of a cultivator, but it''s different as well. It''s not impossible for you to use this pressure to drive a flying sword, but unfortunately, it''s thousands of miles away from the true cultivator''s technique of Imperial Sword Technique. " Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao Qingshan''s face turned slightly solemn. He was certain that the person in front of him was no longer Xu Taiping, and what he had said shocked him greatly because everything he had said was true.


    However, according to what the cultivator who caught it said, the best way to use the flying sword was to use spiritual energy in order to be able to unleash enough power. In the world of ordinary people, it might be considered very powerful, but in the world of cultivation, it was not worth mentioning.


    However, even though she said that, Zhao Qingshan still used this flying sword as his trump card.


    Simply put, a car could run very fast if it was powered by nuclear power. If electricity was available, it could also run faster than an ordinary car. Without nuclear power, it would still be able to run at the fastest speed in the world if it was powered by electricity.


    By the same logic, a flying sword that was powered by spiritual energy could only create ten points of destructive power. However, ten points of destructive power was still much stronger than the other moves, so naturally, the flying sword could be powered by the sword.


    These seven flying swords did not belong to Earth. They were found on the body of that captured cultivator. After Zhao Qingshan grasped the method of control from the other party''s mouth, he had automatically comprehended this move! And this move was also one of Zhao Qingshan''s ultimate moves!


    The seven swords trembled.


    This was an extremely barely able display of control. Real cultivators controlling flying swords were as stable as dogs. Using might to control a flying sword, especially when one wasn''t strong enough, would be very unstable.


    In order to control these seven swords, he had already done everything he could. Next, he would launch his most powerful move. This move, he was confident that no one on Earth could block it!


    Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the seven swords, his face was full of excitement, as if he was not the least bit nervous.


    "Come, let me see just how powerful your flying sword is!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "As you wish!" Zhao Qingshan''s right index finger and middle finger came together and he pointed at Xu Taiping.


    The seven flying swords whistled towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, put his middle finger into his mouth and bit into it.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the wound on his middle finger.


    Xu Taiping pressed his bleeding middle finger against his chest, then slashed downwards.


    A red line of blood appeared on Xu Taiping''s chest.


    "Bloodline Power, come out!" Xu Taiping roared.


    A terrifying power suddenly came out from the red line on Xu Taiping''s chest. At the same time, the red line on Xu Taiping''s body also began to use its power.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping''s body was forcibly expanded by this power, and at this time, the flying sword had already pierced into Xu Taiping''s body!

 C2598

    2598


    A total of seven flying swords pierced toward Xu Taiping with unparalleled power!


    "Bring it on!" Xu Taiping roared, he raised his arms and did nothing to stop the attack!


    Puff puff puff!


    The seven swords easily pierced into Xu Taiping''s body, and then passed through his body.


    It wasn''t over yet. After stabbing Xu Taiping, the seven swords turned and once again stabbed toward him.


    Xu Taiping stood there with his hands up high, allowing the sword to flow through his body, letting the sword damage his organs. Even though the sword had pierced through Xu Taiping''s brain, he did not dodge or resist at all.


    Within a few seconds, these swords had pierced Xu Taiping''s body at least a hundred times.


    The blade of the sword left hundreds of wounds on Xu Taiping''s body, and its power was constantly trying to suppress Xu Taiping''s recovery power, just like when Zhao Qingshan had stabbed at Xu Taiping''s hand.


    However, this time, the sword might was unable to suppress Xu Taiping''s recovery power.


    Xu Taiping was constantly being stabbed, but his body was also constantly recovering.


    Those seven flying swords were too powerful. Even though Xu Taiping''s body was recovering, wounds continued to appear all over his body.


    Blood dyed Xu Taiping''s body red.


    "Go to hell!" When Zhao Qingshan saw that Xu Taiping did not fall, she was finally angry because every time he directed his flying sword to stab Xu Taiping, it would take a lot of energy. Zhao Qingshan saw that Xu Taiping did not fall, and was finally angry because every time he directed his flying sword to stab Xu Taiping, he needed a lot of energy.


    At the same time, the seven swords all stopped their attacks and suddenly flew to Zhao Qingshan''s side.


    The seven swords stopped around the sword in Zhao Qingshan''s hands and then fiercely closed together.


    The seven swords immediately covered Zhao Qingshan''s original sword, turning it into a huge sword!


    "Seven swords, combine into one, annihilate!" Zhao Qingshan roared, thrusting the sword towards Xu Taiping.


    This was Zhao Qingshan''s strongest strike. It was condensed with the full might of the seven swords, enveloping his sword''s might!


    This strike was enough to pierce through anything in this world.


    If the previous flying sword attack could be said to be the strongest area of effect, then this attack was the strongest single target attack!


    "Fit!" Xu Taiping suddenly raised his arms, and then slapped them in front of him!


    ''Pa! ''


    Xu Taiping clasped his hands.


    In the middle of Xu Taiping''s hands rested a sword.


    This time, it was Zhao Qingshan''s strongest single target attack, the seven swords coming together!


    Such a strong sword was actually blocked by Xu Taiping''s palms!


    Zhao Qingshan''s complexion finally changed greatly. He fiercely pulled the sword out, attempting to pull it back.


    "Stay here for laozi!" Xu Taiping roared, and grabbed the sword with both of his hands.


    The sword''s body pierced into Xu Taiping''s palm, then into the bone before finally coming to a stop.


    Xu Taiping threw his hands to the side.


    The sword that had been grabbed by Xu Taiping''s hand bones broke free from Zhao Qingshan''s fingers, and shot out towards the ground beside him. With a ''pu'' sound, the sword stabbed into the ground, and Xu Taiping threw a punch right at Zhao Qingshan''s face.


    Bang!


    This punch was a true blow to Zhao Qingshan''s face.


    After so many years, Xu Taiping had finally used his fist to leave a mark on Zhao Qingshan''s face!


    Zhao Qingshan''s body flew backwards at high speed before finally heavily crashing into a wall one hundred meters away.


    The walls crumbled one after another. From the sky, it could be seen that Zhao Qingshan''s body had hit out at least a few hundred meters of ruins.


    Xu Taiping stretched his limbs and said, "A mortal is a mortal."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked in the direction of Zhao Qingshan.


    After taking two steps, Xu Taiping suddenly stopped.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''ve overused my strength, I''m going to fall asleep. Next, I''ll depend on you." Ruins'' voice suddenly rang out in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping suddenly felt something in front of his eyes.


    Once again, he regained control of his body.


    When he regained control of his body, intense pain engulfed his entire body.


    Just a moment ago, the wounds on Zhao Qingshan''s flying sword were constantly coming in contact with intense pain. Previously, this pain had been inflicted by Xu Taiping, but now, it had changed to Xu Taiping.


    That time, his hand didn''t recover for a long time, but now, that feeling of being heavily injured appeared again. Fortunately, his body had already recovered, and the pain in his body now stemmed from the remnant sword might!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xu Taiping coughed violently a few times.


    Blood gushed from his mouth.


    After his body returned to his control, his recovery and condition of his body were rapidly decreasing.


    In the ruins several hundred meters away.


    Zhao Qingshan stood up from the rubble.


    His face was slightly dislocated, and not a single piece of skin was missing from it.


    However, even so, Zhao Qingshan still did not feel much of a sense of weakness from her body.


    He was still as strong as ever, even though he had been slapped in the face by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping saw Zhao Qingshan from afar and did not continue to charge forward.


    He knew his own weight.


    If it wasn''t Ruins, he wouldn''t have been a match for Zhao Qingshan.


    Right now, the Ruins were in a deep slumber. If they continued to look for Zhao Qingshan, then there would only be one result, and that would be death!


    "Everyone, listen up! Leave this place immediately!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The people of Feng Jiu, who was fighting, and the people brought by the god of heaven, all escaped from the battle and fled far away.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked over to his mother''s corpse, picking it up.


    "God of Heaven, I will definitely help you with what I have promised, but please give me a few days." Xu Taiping said to the God of Heaven.


    "My condolences." The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, looking at Zhao Qingshan who was walking towards him.


    "Zhao Qingshan, one day, I will personally dismember your body into ten thousand pieces, not for the common people, not for my family, but for myself!" Xu Taiping roared.


    Zhao Qingshan spat on the ground and then suddenly rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Your sword is mine now." Xu Taiping grabbed Zhao Qingshan''s sword on the ground, then pressed the switch on the teleportation device.


    Streaks of white light enveloped Xu Taiping and Xu Qingzhi.


    At this time, Zhao Qingshan had already crossed over a hundred meters and arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Qingshan clenched his fist and punched towards Xu Taiping.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The powerful force directly scattered the white light, landing on a person in the distance.


    This surge of energy directly blew that person into pieces.


    Zhao Qingshan had never thrown out a punch before, and the power of one of his punches was even more powerful than Xu Taiping''s Tyrant Fist!


    Zhao Qingshan stood on the spot.


    The white light in front of him had disappeared.


    Xu Taiping was gone, gone!


    Zhao Qingshan silently stood where he was for a few seconds, then suddenly coughed twice.


    Blood gushed out of Zhao Qingshan''s mouth and fell onto the ground.


    Zhao Qingshan''s physical condition was not as safe and sound as he appeared to be.


    One of Ruins'' tyrannical punches had already injured Zhao Qingshan''s internal organs.


    In this battle, Ruins had suppressed Zhao Qingshan!


    However, he did not actually defeat Zhao Qingshan.


    The smoke in the square had already dispersed.


    The attackers were nowhere to be seen.


    "Although you are stronger than Xu Taiping, I have a feeling that sooner or later, you will be killed by him." God of Heaven said expressionlessly as he stood beside Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan did not attack the God of Heaven, after all, Xu Taiping was no longer around.


    "This is the path I have chosen." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I hope that I can meet you again in the future. I am referring to the living you." As the Empyrean God spoke, he turned and left.


    Zhao Qingshan did not leave the God of Heaven behind. The Heavenly God Palace behind the God of Heaven was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, it was a force that was not weaker than the Guardian Alliance. Before becoming mortal enemies, Zhao Qingshan did not want to make a move on the God of Heaven, even if the God of Heaven had come to his territory today.


    Of course, Zhao Qingshan did not think that he could easily let the God of Heaven go.


    God of Heaven was the lowest and most unfathomable person amongst the group of brothers and sisters.


    After the God of Heaven had taken a few steps, his body suddenly split open, turning into pieces of grey paper and dissipating in the air.


    Yin Yang Art ¡­


    Zhao Qingshan softly said.


    And thus, the grand operation of the tribulation had come to an end.


    Many of the people who had destroyed the world had been rescued, while the leader of the destruction of the world, Xu Qingzhi, had been unlucky enough to perish.


    Feng Jiu''s people could be considered to have been exposed, so after leaving the capital, they immediately chose to evacuate. Xu Taiping had already arranged for people to help them at the border of this new world.


    The rebel soldiers who had attacked the new city had been annihilated by the Templar warriors and the army. However, their deaths were not completely meaningless. They had indirectly helped Xu Taiping save the upper echelons who had destroyed the world.


    More than half of the people who had attacked the capital''s government had died, and their deaths were also worth it. This was because they had managed to restrain a large portion of the government''s forces, making it much easier to attack the city center''s plaza.


    This time, many people had died. This was something that could not be avoided in a battle.


    In a battle, only blood could bring an end to the battle. Every single person''s blood was meant to achieve a common and great goal.


    Those who were still alive, would inherit the death wish and continue bravely walking towards their final destination.


    Undersea City, in the basement of a certain residence.


    With a flash of white light, two figures appeared in the basement.


    There were already many people gathered in the basement. These were all high-ranking members of the World Exterminating Tower, and each one of them had their own unique skills.


    They had originally snuck into the new world together, hoping to destroy the upper echelons of the creator, but they did not expect that the creator of the world had already created such a powerful organization like the Templar Hall, so they all fell into it. They thought that they were doomed, but in the end, they were saved in a miraculous way.


    Originally, everyone was extremely excited and happy. However, when they saw the two new people, their expressions all darkened.

 C2599

    2599


    The air pressure in the basement was a little low.


    The leaders who had destroyed the world were all silent.


    A few of them even had slightly red eyes.


    Xu Taiping held Xu Qingzhi in his arms as he stood in the middle of the crowd.


    The white light had already dissipated, and Xu Taiping and Xu Qingzhi could clearly be seen.


    Xu Qingzhi was covered in blood, and her eyes were closed. There was no life left in her.


    Xu Taiping stood there with a look of silence in his eyes.


    "All of you can leave. I will take care of my mother''s affairs." Xu Taiping said.


    His voice was very calm, very calm, and could even be described as cold. It was hard for others to imagine that the corpse he was carrying in his arms belonged to his mother.


    Logically speaking, a mother should not be so cold when her son had left.


    However, Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "I don''t have anything I want to say right now, and I''m actually not planning to save you guys either. I just want to save my mother, and while I''m at it, I''ll also save you guys. Don''t thank me, I''m not on the same side as you guys, and now that I''ve saved you guys, you guys can do whatever you want to do, don''t come and disturb me."


    With that, Xu Taiping walked out with Xu Qing Zhi in his arms.


    The people who destroyed the world looked at each other and sighed.


    Xu Taiping left the basement and went upstairs.


    "Prepare a car for me." Xu Taiping said to the subordinate beside him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, a black car stopped in front of the house.


    Xu Taiping carried Xu Qingzhi''s body into the car and said to the driver, "Let''s go to Crimson Flame Town."


    "Yes, boss."


    The car sped away from the city and headed in the direction of Red Flame Town.


    In the car, Xu Taiping was quietly hugging Xu Qingzhi.


    Even though Xu Taiping''s body temperature could be transferred, Xu Qingzhi''s body still turned cold and stiff.


    All good things would come to nothing after death. They would become ugly, and their bodies would exude a strange smell. Their bodies would also become extremely stiff, like they were made of ice.


    Xu Taiping had seen a lot of bodies, even eating and sleeping amongst the piles of corpses, so he didn''t think it was unbearable to carry a corpse like this.


    Xu Taiping looked neither sad nor happy.


    All of his emotions exploded in his heart during the fight with Zhao Qingshan. After his emotions exploded, what followed was a sense of numbness.


    This kind of numbness had existed since Xu Taiping had become a killer, and it had persisted until now. The numbness did not decline, but instead grew stronger, and even though Xu Taiping''s personality had changed a lot, he was still numb to matters of life and death as usual. No matter who died, who lived, perhaps he would have some emotional fluctuations for a period of time, but after the changes, his body would quickly go numb.


    But, being numb meant that she wasn''t sad?


    No, actually, most of the time, numbness was just Xu Taiping''s way of self-restraint, his way of self-protection. No, actually, most of the time, numbness was just Xu Taiping''s way of self-control, his way of self-protection.


    Two hours later, the car entered Crimson Flame Town.


    Xu Taiping carried Xu Qingzhi''s corpse for more than two hours.


    The Crimson Flame Town was as quiet as ever. No matter how many years passed, this small village seemed to be the same no matter how many years passed.


    Xu Taiping told the driver to drive the car to the front of his old house, and then he got out of the car.


    The old house that had been renovated was extremely peaceful. Until the New Year, Xu Taiping and Xia Jinxuan rarely came back.


    The house was clean, though, because Tu''s wife came to clean it often.


    Xu Taiping did not enter the old house. Instead, he walked around the old house and arrived at the back of the mountain.


    The back of the mountain had tombs.


    In the tomb lay Xu Taiping''s father and an empty coffin.


    This was Xu Qingzhi''s coffin.


    Many years ago, Xu Taiping had thought that his mother was in one of the coffins, but had later found out that she wasn''t. Xu Taiping had been excited for a long time, but now, his mother really was going to stay in one of the coffins.


    Xu Taiping came to the grave.


    There was already a new coffin placed there.


    Xu Taiping had someone come over to release it.


    At his level, there were many things that he no longer needed to do himself.


    Xu Taiping carefully placed Xu Qingzhi inside the coffin, then closed the lid. Afterwards, he placed the coffin back into the grave.


    Xu Taiping did this very slowly, because he knew that once he entered the grave, he would never again have a chance to see Xu Qingzhi again.


    Xu Taiping picked up a shovel next to him and shoveled the dirt into the grave.


    Soon the grave was filled.


    Xu Taiping put away the shovel and stood in front of the tombstone.


    The tombstone had left behind his parents'' names. This tombstone had been made many years ago, and now it was worthy of its name.


    Xu Taiping knelt down on the ground. He bent his upper body slightly, supported himself with his hands, and kowtowed three times in a serious manner.


    Tears finally flowed out from Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    The so-called numbness was only temporary for those who had lost their loved ones. When they recalled the past of their loved ones, all of the numbness would disappear and be replaced by sadness.


    Xu Taiping seemed to see his mother in an hour, and also seemed to see his mother a few months ago.


    Everything appeared before his eyes.


    In the face of his deceased family, the most uncomfortable thing would be his memories.


    Every time he recalled, it was as if a wound had been torn from his heart. The pain was unbearable.


    However, no matter how much he recalled, he couldn''t do anything about it. Who could really forget their loved ones?


    That was a person who had once appeared in his life. His every word and action, every action he had ever done to you, had been branded into your mind. No one could easily forget it, and no one would ever truly want to forget it.


    The best proof that a person ever lived in this world was that someone remembered him.


    There were many times when people wanted to pass on their memories to their children. The fathers would tell the younger generation what grandfather had been like before, and the grand grandfather had been like before. From there, the memories would be passed on to the later generations.


    Even in the past few hundred years, there would still be descendants that would remember what had happened in their ancestors, even if it wasn''t a lot, even if it was a few very simple things.


    This was an inheritance. It was not just a bloodline inheritance, but also the inheritance of the clan''s memories.


    Xu Taiping will later tell his children everything about their grandparents.


    After a long moment passed, Xu Taiping wiped the tears from his eyes and left.


    He would often come back here to see his parents.


    When he reached the door of the old house, the driver had already been waiting for a long time.


    The driver opened the door when he saw Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and said lightly, "Back to Jiang Yuan City."


    "Yes sir!"


    The car left Crimson Flame Town and headed towards Jiangyuan City.


    On the way, Xu Taiping''s phone rang.


    It was Chen Cha.


    "I just received the news. My condolences." Chen Cha said.


    "Thank you." Xu Taiping said.


    "The annihilated upper echelons have found me and asked me to contact you." Chen Cha said.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They wish for you to become the new leader of the world''s destruction. You can be considered to have inherited your mother''s legacy." Chen Cha said.


    "I don''t have the same idea as Annihilation." Xu Taiping said.


    "Annihilating the world is actually a very simple organization. They exist to exterminate the creator of the world. Although their methods are similar to the creator, they are still used on the correct path." Chen Cha said.


    "This is not the right thing to do. Interference with human evolution is self-destruction. " Xu Taiping said.


    "You''ve also been interfered with by humans." Chen Cha said.


    "So many times, I''d rather not be interfered with. Maybe that way, everything will be even simpler than it is now." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is all fate. Even if you didn''t interfere with it, your life wouldn''t have been so simple." Chen Cha said.


    "This is a false proposition." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really not wish to become the leader of World Exterminating Lord?" Chen asked.


    "Mm. Tell the people who destroyed the world that I will use my own method to deal with the creator. If they don''t want to die, then stay here quietly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, I''ll tell them what you said. By the way, they also asked me to thank you. " Chen Cha said.


    "I was just thinking along the way. A bucket, there''s something I need to tell you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Chen asked.


    "The creator may have made some breakthrough in biotechnology." Xu Taiping said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen asked.


    There is an organization called the Templar Hall under the New World Government, and inside the Templar Hall, there are more than 90 thousand warriors, more than 100 of them. I don''t believe that they can find so many powerhouses with 90 thousand fighting strength around the world, the only explanation being that these warriors are all powerhouses created by the creators of the previous world, and their fighting strength is at most 30 to 40 thousand. But now, they have enough time to create a large number of powerhouses with 90 thousand fighting strength. Xu Taiping said.


    When Chen Cha heard this, he remained silent for a long time.


    "Is that true?" Chen asked.


    "Do you think I would lie to you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Chen Cha was silent for a long time, then he said, "Perhaps it''s really as you said, their technology should have broken through. This is not good news for you, nor is it good news for you. "


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded seriously.


    When I write this chapter, I will always think of my father. May every soul that returns to the earth be remembered by future generations.

 C2600

    2600


    "However, there is something that I must tell you as well." Chen Cha suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My technology... I''ve also made a breakthrough. " Chen Cha said.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do I break through?"


    "I cracked a part of the DNA code in your blood and simulated it. Finally, I developed a new type of drug. This drug can mutate a person''s DNA and allow a person''s blood to possess some of the characteristics of your blood." Chen Cha said.


    "What characteristics?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Currently, it is known that there is an extremely strong regenerative ability as well as a strengthening of the blood energy. This kind of recovery ability is not comparable to your ability to recover at all, your current recovery ability is too strong, unless you are killed instantly, no one will be able to kill you, and the recovery ability of my experimental goal is around one tenth of yours. Simply put, once the organs of the human body were injured in the past, they would basically collapse, and now, as long as the organs of the experimental body is injured, as long as they have enough time to rest, their organs can still recover, not be exhausted, which does not increase a person''s combat power, but it can increase a person''s survival rate. " Chen Cha said.


    "Then what about strengthening the blood energy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    As we all know, blood is the foundation of the human body, and a large part of the reason why a person becomes stronger after training is also related to the increase in blood energy. Therefore, once the blood energy is strengthened, the person''s effect after training will also be enhanced. Chen Cha said.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, a bucket, but... The creator of this world can create over a hundred experts with combat power exceeding ninety thousand in a short period of time. As for you, your audience still needs a long period of training, but training does not necessarily allow a person''s combat power to break through ninety thousand. Otherwise, this world would have been filled with people with over ninety thousand fighting strength long ago. " Xu Taiping said.


    This is the difference between me and the creators of the world. I interfere with the evolution of people, but I use my own methods to shorten the evolution time, and in the end, they still rely on myself to become stronger, while the creators of the world rely entirely on drugs, and they use the power of the drugs to directly transform a person from zero to ninety thousand. Not only does this interfere with the evolution of people, it can even be said that it''s something that only gods can do, it''s a forbidden zone for gods, once humans come into contact with a forbidden zone for gods, they will be severely punished. Chen Cha said.


    "Perhaps your medicine can speed up the evolution of humans in the future, allowing humans to gain a more powerful combat strength in a shorter period of time. But for now, this technology isn''t very useful against creators." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, but this has always been the direction of my research. I hope that one day, I can let the people of the future train for a day, and then I can achieve the effect of a hundred days of training. If I had to study the drug that suddenly makes me stronger, I could, but that''s not my intention. " Chen Cha said.


    "I hope you can achieve your goal." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope so too. Oh yeah, it''s peaceful. I still need to collect some samples of your body. When are you free, I''ll come and find you. " Chen Cha said.


    "I will be in Jiang Yuan City for the next two days. I will be leaving in two days. You can look for time by yourself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sure!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping threw his phone to the side and closed his eyes.


    A few hours later, the car drove into the Xu Family''s courtyard.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car.


    Guan He was standing at the door. Seeing Xu Taiping get off the car, she walked over and hugged him.


    "My condolences." Guan He said.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping said.


    "I know you must be feeling very sad. If you have anything to say, you can tell me." Guan He said.


    "Actually, I''m not really that close to her. She''s uncomfortable, right? A bit uncomfortable, but it doesn''t seem like it. I''m already an adult, so I can endure it. Right, what''s going on with Feng Yu and the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They have already left this new world, but nine of their members have still been killed. But the loss is within our expectations. " Guan He said.


    "Nine... Have you brought the corpses back? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I''ve brought all of them back." Guan He nodded.


    "Find a good Feng Shui place and bury him." Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Guan He nodded.


    Soon after, Xu Taiping and Guan He entered the villa.


    Inside the villa, Xia Jinxuan and the others had already left for class.


    He didn''t want to affect the mood of Xia Jinxuan and the others. Whether it was Xia Jinxuan, Song Jia, or the others, these people''s lives were all no different from that of ordinary people, and every day after school, they would come into contact with and interact with all sorts of people in the school. Their lives were devoid of blood, violence, conflict, world peace, and the protectors of the creators, all of which were far away from them.


    "Is there any way to use the satellite?" Xu Taiping sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Satellite? In the case of a commercial satellite, you can contact the relevant company directly. " Guan He said.


    "Coordinates, southwest of New World Capital City, get these companies to help me locate them. I want some high definition photos." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, right away!" Guan He nodded and walked to the side.


    After about ten minutes, Guan He returned to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I''ve contacted a number of companies, but they all say their satellites can''t film the capital of the new world and the surrounding areas. These areas are equipped with advanced shielding systems that can block any shots." Guan He said.


    "It''s blocked? What about the military satellite? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "For the military satellite, we are unable to use it unless you personally look for General Li Guanghu." Guan He said.


    "Li Guangwu... "Then forget it." Xu Taiping shook his head. The new world was a country, and if Li Guangwu came out, it would be a country to a country. There was no way Li Guangwu would agree.


    "That''s right, the Dennis Duck you contacted earlier. Their company is from a high-end military company. They have launched many satellites that they have developed themselves. They are very powerful and could even be compared to military satellites. Maybe you can contact him." Guan He said.


    "Dennis Darker? Find him for me and get him on the line. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Guan He nodded.


    A few minutes later, Guan He handed a phone to Xu Taiping.


    The number on the phone indicated that it had been connected.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping said.


    "Haha, hello, Mr Xu." Dennis Darker''s voice came on the line.


    "Danny, let''s cut the formalities short. I need to borrow your company''s satellite." Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem. Tell me, what do you want? Do you want to check your girlfriend''s phone number, or do you want to follow a woman? Our company''s satellites are the best in the world! " Dennis Darker said.


    "The coordinates are southwest of New World Capital City. There''s a city under construction there. I hope you can take a few high-definition photos of the city for me." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh? "Are you talking about the city that has been blocked out?" Dennis Darker asked.


    "You know about it too?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "When that city was first built, Chu Yifan had already been investigating it. However, there was a very high-end shielding system installed in the sky, so even if it was Chu Yeyang''s satellite, it wouldn''t be able to record anything." Dennis Darker said.


    "Even Chu Ye couldn''t bid? Sigh, then forget it. " Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Forget it?" How could he forget about it? If Chu Ye can''t get it, that doesn''t mean our Stark Group can''t get it. To tell you the truth, our Stark''s satellite is much stronger than Chu Ye''s military satellite. Wait a moment, I''ll have our satellite take the photos you want. " Dennis Darker said.


    "Can we really get it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Maybe, who knows, I''ve never taken a picture of that place before, just wait for me for a few minutes." Dennis Darker said.


    The other end of the line was silent for a few minutes, following the last words of Dennis Darker.


    A few minutes later, Dennis Darker''s voice came on the line.


    "Damn it, the shielding system of that city is that powerful! Even the military satellites of Stark would only be able to take a few blurry pictures. There''s no way to take a HD photo!" Dennis Darker said.


    "You can send me that blurry photo." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll immediately send it to your current phone." Dennis Darker said.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s phone vibrated slightly as he received the message.


    "Thanks a lot, Danny. I''ll look at the pictures first. See you later when I get a chance." Xu Taiping said.


    "We should see each other soon." Dennis Darker said.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of Dennis Darker''s words. However, he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He hung up the phone and clicked on the photo that Dennis Darker had sent him.


    It was a blurry picture of a city.

 C2601

    2601


    Xu Taiping held the phone, looking at the outline of the photo, lost in thought.


    The outline of the photo was similar to a circle, but the edges were straight. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was a bit octagonal.


    Each of the edges of the octagon was taught by another, and a straight line extended all the way to the center of the circle.


    There was a small circle at the center of the circle. Because the picture was too blurry, he could not see what exactly it was. He could only make out a rough outline.


    "This layout has a bit of an ultra-modern aura to it." Guan He stood behind Xu Taiping and said.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded. The layout of this new city was very similar to that of some future cities on TV.


    Could it be that the creator intended to build a future city? So that the creator of this world could live in it?


    Xu Taiping pondered for a long time. He couldn''t think of any other reason, so he kept the photo to himself.


    At the same time, within the new world, on the capital.


    The huge new city was in the midst of a bustling construction.


    Many strong men were carrying the stones and cement towards the construction site.


    Huge stone pillars were placed at the edge of the construction site.


    Each stone pillar weighed more than ten tons, and its surface was very smooth.


    A group of people wearing the uniform of the Templar stood at the edge of the pillar.


    There were about fifty of them, each with a gold stripe on his shoulder.


    Golden edges represented the status these people had in the Hall of Life.


    Only the Templar warriors had the right to embroider gold edges on their shoulders.


    The fifty men here were Templar warriors.


    At this moment, these Templar warriors were standing by a rock, chatting.


    At that moment, a man walked over.


    "Alright, let''s move these pillars to the designated location." The man said.


    All of the Templar warriors nodded in agreement. They walked up to the huge stone pillars and picked them up one by one before walking to the side.


    Powerful Templar warriors were laborers here!


    In fact, it was not just the fifty Templars who worked in the new city. All the Templars worked in the new city.


    These over 90,000 espers, they were carrying things that were difficult for machinery to move, and then placed them in more difficult places in the city.


    All the Templar warriors worked here, so it was rare to see them in the outside world.


    In the middle of the new city.


    This was an area surrounded by circular city walls.


    The Regional Director was a huge building.


    At this moment, within the building.


    Zhao Qingshan stood in the middle of a huge room.


    Metal arms began to attack Zhao Qingshan one by one.


    Zhao Qingshan clenched his fists and punched at the metal arms.


    RUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLE!


    Huge sounds echoed in the room.


    "Alert, alert, has exceeded the maximum test range, has exceeded the maximum test range." The room rang with sirens, but Zhao Qingshan turned a deaf ear to them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, one of the mechanical arms was directly broken by Zhao Qingshan''s fist. After that, Zhao Qingshan turned around and kicked the other mechanical arm as well.


    All the mechanical arms in the room stopped moving.


    Zhao Qingshan let out a long breath and walked out of the room.


    There were a few people standing outside the room.


    "I heard you lost to Xu Taiping?" One of them asked with a smile.


    Zhao Qingshan glanced at that person and said, "That''s not Xu Taiping."


    "Not Xu Taiping? This is really interesting, could it be someone else wearing Xu Taiping''s skin? " Another person said.


    Zhao Qingshan did not say anything and directly walked forward.


    "You are not worthy of being the strongest person." One of the people at the door blocked Zhao Qingshan''s path and looked at him coldly.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at her and said with a calm expression, "If I am not worthy, then are you worthy?"


    "Of course I''m qualified!" The person blocking Zhao Qingshan''s path said proudly, "As a member of the Zhao Family, my aptitude is countless times better than yours. Let me advise you, for the sake of the organization, it''s best for you to give your resources to me."


    The corners of Zhao Qingshan''s mouth curled up slightly as he revealed a mocking smile. After which, he pushed the other party aside and walked forward.


    The person who was pushed aside by Zhao Qingshan sneered as he looked at Zhao Qingshan.


    "Young Master Zhao, this Zhao Qingshan is truly too arrogant. He was defeated by Xu Taiping, and yet he is still so arrogant. His resources should have been yours a long time ago!"


    "Indeed. Young Master Zhao, find a chance to teach him a lesson!"


    A few people beside him said.


    "There''s no rush, I''m not his opponent yet, he accepted the transformation earlier than me. Moreover, Lin Sanjun gave him the best resources, my father is also fighting to give me more resources now, as long as I have enough resources, I will definitely surpass him. At that time, I will not just simply teach him a lesson!"


    "Young Master Zhao is mighty!"


    "Young Master Zhao is indeed Young Master Zhao!" The people beside him said.


    "After I take care of you, I''ll go find Xu Taiping and get revenge. The current Xu Taiping should have already forgotten me. After all, the me back then was very different from him!" While thinking, Young Master Zhao revealed a mocking smile.


    On the other side, Zhao Qingshan''s expression was normal as he walked forward.


    He didn''t mind that man''s provocation at all.


    The creator of this world had joined many people. Some of them were very strong, strong enough to be on par with Lin Sanjun.


    Right now, the creator of this world actually had two powers. One was Lin Sanjun, and the other was Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Qingshan belonged to Lin Sanjun, and Lin Sanjun could be considered the overt leader. Therefore, Lin Sanjun had given Zhao Qingshan a lot of resources, and the reason why Zhao Qingshan had become so powerful was naturally because of Lin Sanjun''s resources.


    Amongst the creators of this world, the one who lacked the most was a genius. Geniuses were also the easiest to disapprove of. Thus, Zhao Qingshan did not take the person that blocked him seriously at all.


    Not long after, Zhao Qingshan arrived at the door.


    He pushed the door open and walked in.


    Behind the door, a huge glass jar appeared in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    There was one person in each jar. All of them wore breathing masks on their faces. Their bodies were all perfect. Their muscles were tough, without the slightest trace of fat.


    Several people in white robes were busy observing the data and discussing about something.


    One of them was especially eye-catching.


    This person was none other than the creator''s leader, Lin Sanjun.


    Zhao Qingshan walked straight in front of Lin Sanjun.


    "I heard that you were defeated by Xu Taiping." Lin Sanjun looked at Zhao Qingshan and asked.


    "That''s not Xu Taiping." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Not Xu Taiping? "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjun frowned and asked.


    "It seems to be another person. Whether it''s the tone of his voice or the content, it all proves that he isn''t Xu Taiping. It''s as if Xu Taiping''s body is occupied by another soul." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "By another soul? "How is this possible!?" Lin Sanjun asked in surprise.


    "I remember Xu Taiping saying something about it. It took ten thousand years, and he finally saw the flying sword again ¡­ Furthermore, he seems to have some understanding of cultivators! " Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Really?" We''ll have to ask our friends. " As Lin Sanjun spoke, he took off his black robe and walked forward.


    Zhao Qingshan followed Lin Sanjun forward, and the two of them quickly arrived at an encrypted electronic door.


    Lin Sanjun pressed his hand on the electronic door and the door opened with a "Tick Tock" sound.


    The two of them walked in and the electronic door closed automatically.


    Behind the door was another large room, and in the middle of the room hung a person.


    This person was in the shape of a large character in midair. His hands and feet were tied with four huge iron chains, which extended all the way to the walls and even to the ceiling.


    This person''s body was completely naked and there were quite a few wounds on his body.


    His hair was long, but unkempt and unkempt.


    The man''s eyes were closed, but they opened at the sound of footsteps.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a fierce killing intent emanated from them, causing people to tremble with fear. At the same time, a special pressure was also emitted from this person''s body.


    This person''s hands moved, and the iron chains immediately straightened, producing clanging sounds.


    "Mortal, let me go!" The man shouted. His voice was like a large bell, causing everyone who heard it to tremble.


    Lin Sanjun walked to the wall and pressed one of the buttons.


    Bolts of lightning jumped on the chain.


    The person that was trapped began to tremble violently as he let out a series of miserable shrieks.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Stop, stop! "


    Lin Sanjun stood beside the button as he stared coldly at his opponent.


    The electric shock lasted for about a minute before Lin Sanjun pressed the button again.


    When the electric shock stopped, the imprisoned person emitted waves of steam, as if he had just come out of a steamer.


    "Let me ask you something." Lin Sanjun said.


    The imprisoned man raised his head with much difficulty and looked at Lin Sanjun, saying, "If you ask, then hurry up and scram."


    Lin Sanjun smiled, not angry at his attitude. He said, "In your cultivation world, can one person''s soul take over another person''s body, and then let another person''s body explode with even more power?"


    "Are you talking about possession? Any cultivator above the Nascent Soul stage can attempt to possess you, but unfortunately, I am too weak. Otherwise, I would have taken your body and burned your soul with the Samadhi True Fire day and night. " The imprisoned man said with a ferocious expression.


    "Nascent Soul Stage and above?" Lin Sanjun''s pupils constricted as he exclaimed in shock, "Could it be that Xu Taiping was possessed by a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?"


    Tomorrow, there would be 5 new chapters. The update time was 12: 02 in the morning, 6: 2 in the afternoon, and 10: 00 in the evening. Tentatively, if I update it earlier, then it will prove that I am in better condition and write faster ~)

 C2602

    2602


    "Hahaha, you guys are done for. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator actually appeared on this primal planet!" A Nascent Soul cultivator is a disaster for a primal planet. You guys actually dared to capture me. When that Nascent Soul cultivator appears, all of you disrespectful people will die! " The imprisoned man cried out crazily.


    Lin Sanjun and Zhao Qingshan glanced at each other.


    "If Xu Taiping really does have a Nascent Soul stage cultivator in his body, then we ¡­ It''s going to be tricky. " Lin Sanjun said.


    Zhao Qingshan frowned and said, "On Earth, there shouldn''t be any Nascent Soul stage cultivators."


    "You don''t understand? There are many naturally formed teleportation circles in the world. Once an expert can sense this natural teleportation circle in the distant cultivation world, he will have a way to create a corresponding teleportation circle and teleport himself here!" "You''d better let me go now. When that Nascent Soul stage cultivator arrives, I might be able to say a few good words for you!" The imprisoned man said.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Sanjun replied, "If he really is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he shouldn''t be the one to defeat you. You''re already dead."


    "Yes." Zhao Qingshan nodded.


    The imprisoned person in front of him was a very low level cultivator, but even so, when they were trying to catch him, many of them died. Even though he was heavily injured, he had to rely on powerful modern technology to catch him, and according to what this person had said, Nascent Soul stage cultivators were much stronger than him.


    "Therefore, it''s impossible for a Nascent Soul stage cultivator to possess Xu Taiping!" Lin Sanjun said confidently.


    "Don''t you understand? Once a Nascent Soul cultivator possessed someone, all of his or her cultivation would disappear and he or she would have to cultivate again. If he or she possessed a very good body, then his or her cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds. He is currently cultivating again, and might still be on the same level as me. However, as long as he has enough time, he will one day be able to become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator again, and maybe even surpass the Nascent Soul stage. Hahaha, how is it? The imprisoned man laughed.


    "Xu Taiping''s speed is indeed very fast." Lin Sanjun said.


    In his eyes, Xu Taiping was just an ant at the beginning, but a few hours ago, Xu Taiping had completely suppressed him. This kind of speed was too strange, not to mention that he had undergone some modifications, he was also constantly becoming stronger, which meant that Xu Taiping''s speed of becoming stronger, was far greater than his!


    Previously, Zhao Qingshan had always wondered why Xu Taiping would suddenly become so many in such a short period of time. Now, it seemed that the imprisoned cultivator was very likely to be right.


    Perhaps Xu Taiping had already been possessed by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator!


    The current Xu Taiping was not Xu Taiping at all!


    "If that''s really the case, then we can only speed up the construction of the great array!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "It''s already being built at full speed." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "It''s not enough yet. I must finish the construction of the formation in a short period of time. Only then can we, the creators of this world, enter a new era! "Qing Shan, go and make contact with the highest life forms. We need more helpers!" Lin Sanjun said.


    "En!" Zhao Qingshan nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them walked out of the room.


    The door closed and the imprisoned cultivator was once again left hanging in the air.


    "Very good, very good, hurry up and create the formation! Poor mortals, you really think I will obey you ¡­ Once the great formation is complete, it will be time for my cultivation to break through. At that time, I will definitely massacre your entire planet! " The imprisoned cultivator gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Jiang Yuan City, Xu Family.


    On the morning after Xu Taiping had returned home, a bucket of water arrived at the Xu Family estate.


    The reason why Chen Cha came to look for Xu Taiping was to take a portion of his blood sample.


    Xu Taiping naturally fulfilled Chen''s wish.


    Before leaving, Chen Cha looked seriously at Xu Taiping and said, "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to consider the boss of Destruction?"


    Xu Taiping looked at Chen Cha, but said nothing.


    "I understand!" Chen Cha sighed and said, "I hope you can avenge your mother as soon as possible. I''ll be leaving first!"


    With that, Chen Cha turned around and left.


    Watching Chen Cha leave, Xu Taiping turned around and returned home.


    In the afternoon, Xu Taiping left the Xu Family by himself. He did not bring Lin Xuehui or Liu Mingzheng with him because this trip was a repayment for the favor. Bringing these two people along would not be very meaningful.


    Xu Taiping got on the plane to the Tupperware Country.


    A few hours later, the plane smoothly landed in the capital city of Western Capital City.


    Several cars with special license plates stopped outside the airport. Next to the cars stood some men wearing divine official robes.


    When these people saw Xu Taiping, they stepped forward and bowed.


    "Lord God of Heaven has been waiting for you for a long time." One of them said.


    "Send me to see him." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Master Xu."


    Xu Taiping sat in the car and headed towards the Heavenly God Palace.


    Half an hour later, the car carrying Xu Taiping entered the Heavenly God Palace and stopped in front of his residence.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car.


    There were two rows of people standing in front of the residence of the God of Heaven.


    In front of the two rows of people was Xu Taiping''s old acquaintance, Mianshui.


    "Xu Sang!" Miyamoto bowed slightly to Xu Taiping.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping greeted Gong Ben Ying, and with Gong Ben Ying''s guidance, they walked into the God of Heaven''s residence.


    Inside the residence, a large group of people wearing divine robes were sitting on the tatami.


    The divine robes worn by these people were slightly different from those worn by ordinary people. They were made of alternating black and white.


    Seeing Xu Taiping appear, none of them said a word to him. They all sat in silence.


    "Xu Sang, sit here!" Gong Ben said as he pointed to a spot on the side.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat down.


    "Lord God of Heaven is coming out soon. Please wait a moment!" Gong Ben Ying knelt beside Xu Taiping and said softly.


    "Why are their divine robes different from those of ordinary Heavenly God Palace?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Because they are the true heritage of the Heavenly God Palace." Gong Ben Ying said in a low voice.


    "The true heritage of the Heavenly God Palace? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yin Yang Master." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Master Yin Yang..." Xu Taiping''s pupils constricted.


    The Yin Yang Masters were the same as the Ninjas, they were all jobs unique to the country, the Ninjas were experts in ninja arts, most of the Ninjas had powerful fighting strength, while the Yin Yang Masters were experts in creating and controlling runes, they used these runes to create and deal with all kinds of enemies, these so called runes were very magical things, just like the Fire Dragon Rune that Xu Taiping used before, after catalyzing it, it would produce the illusion of a fire dragon, which looked very scary.


    The reason why yin yang masters had the word yin and yang in their hands was because their attacks were illusory and intangible. As a result, yin yang masters'' attacks were also known as yin yang techniques.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Yin Yang Master''s Yin Yang Martial Art was similar to Hua Xia''s Secret Art of Escaping Armor, however, it was considered a secret technique in the country of the foot basin. The country forbade foreigners to learn the Yin Yang Martial Art, and even more so, forbade the Yin Yang Master from imparting the technique to foreigners.


    Every Yin Yang Master had an incomparably firm will. Only by doing this would they not be fooled by their own illusions, and these kinds of people were basically unique amongst the tens of thousands of others. Thus, Yin Yang Masters were very rare in the country.


    Xu Taiping never thought that there would be such a group of Yin Masters within the Heavenly God Palace. Before this, Xu Taiping thought the Heavenly God Palace only had one, the Yin Master.


    Not long after Xu Taiping sat down, the God of Heaven appeared.


    This time, the Empyrean God was dressed in a black and white robe.


    The God of Heaven sat at the head of the group before turning to Xu Taiping, smiling faintly as he said, "Mr Xu, welcome to our Heavenly God Palace."


    "I''m here to perform." Xu Taiping said.


    "Regardless of what you''re here for, as long as you come to our Heavenly God Palace, you will become a friend of our Heavenly God Palace." The God of Heaven said.


    "Long story short, is there anything I can help you with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Since Mr Xu has already said so, then let me be direct with him. The things that you''ve seen here today are the foundations of our Heavenly God Palace. They ¡­" They are all yin yang masters. " The God of Heaven said.


    "I know!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Every single Yin Yang Master can be said to be a national treasure, and I am also a Yin Yang Master. In fact, every single Yin Yang Master has a common goal, which is to learn the Unparalleled Yin Yang Arts, and for this reason, we study it almost everyday, but there are many Yin Yang Arts that can be learned, and there are also many intelligent inheritances, our country''s strongest Yin Yang Art, the inheritance and the great Yin Yang Master God, Master An Bian. However, after so many years, many of Master An Bian''s Yin Yang techniques have been lost, and recently someone found out that master An Bie had stayed behind hundreds of years ago! It is said that Master Abe has left all the Yin Yang magic he knew in the Yin Yang Earth Palace for the purpose of bringing you here this time. He hopes that you can enter the Yin Yang Earth Palace with us and help us clear out all the obstacles we encounter along the way! " The God of Heaven said.

 C2603

    2603


    Yin Yang Earth Palace?


    Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "Is it underground?"


    "Yes, underground." The Empyrean God nodded.


    "If it''s an underground palace, then the usual obstacles are just traps. Why don''t you find an expert to crack the traps?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not only does Master Abe''s underground palace have traps, it also has extremely terrifying Yin Yang magic!" The God of Heaven said.


    "Extremely terrifying Yin Yang Art? How can the Yin Yang Art still exist after a person has died? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this is the scary part of the Yin Yang Master, he can use some small mechanisms to activate the talisman paper, and ultimately activate the Yin Yang magic. A powerful Yin Yang master''s underground palace will definitely have an extremely powerful Yin Yang magic, not to mention a person like Master An Bian, who can be recorded in the history of our country." The God of Heaven said.


    "Then you''re experts in dealing with Yin Yang magic, what do you need me for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Using the Yin Yang Art will consume a great amount of Yin Yang energy, at least until we enter the core of the underground palace, we cannot consume too much Yin Yang energy, so we can only hand over all of this to you. Also, there might be some things that we have never seen before in the underground palace, and Master Abe is not only the greatest Yin Yang Master in the history of the pods, he is also a powerful golem maker. The God of Heaven said.


    "No ¡­" You said that using the Yin-Yang magic would consume Yin-Yang energy? Is that so? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" The Empyrean God nodded.


    "Then I used a Fire Dragon Talisman before, I don''t think I used up anything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, it looks like your understanding of the Yin Yang Arts is still very shallow." The Empyrean God laughed as he spoke.


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can explain it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    The fire dragon that you used is a type of god, according to what we call a type of fire dragon. Generally speaking, only the type gods can use the power of yin and yang, but there are also some powerful Yin Yang Masters who can leave a portion of their Yin Yang energy inside the fire curse. As long as they can catalyze the movement of the fire dragon, they can activate the Yin Yang Arts. the God of Heaven asked.


    "Yes, it cost me a lot of money!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The God of Heaven smiled and continued, "Every Yin-Yang master is the controller of Yin-Yang energy. The strength of Yin-Yang energy directly determines the strength of Yin-Yang magic, and there are differences between using and using the same spell. In addition, Yin-Yang masters also need to master many illusions, and they don''t need runes to create illusions with Yin-Yang energy. These are the foundation of Yin-Yang master."


    "Is the Yin Yang Force that powerful?" It can even create illusions! " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Of course, potential is brain waves. Yin Yang potential is a very powerful force. It would create brain waves that would interfere with the other party and create illusions in the other party''s brain. because people have imagination, and in the final analysis, it''s also brain waves. " The God of Heaven said.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping could not help but exclaim in admiration. Yin Yang energy was much stronger than water and fire, water and fire, and that was in physical form. Yin Yang energy was completely invisible, and without realizing it, you might be hit by it.


    The Yin Yang Earth Palace has a total of seven palaces. After the seven palaces is the core of the Yin Yang Earth Palace, and the final goal of the two halls is to reach the two halls. Each palace requires a Yin Yang energy to catalyze the switch in order to open the door to the next palace. I will not do anything during this process. I will do my best to maintain a perfect mental state! " The God of Heaven said.


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded, "When are you leaving?"


    "If you have no objections, we will set off immediately." The God of Heaven said.


    "Let''s go and finish early!" Xu Taiping nodded and stood up.


    "How dare you!" A Yin Yang Master suddenly scolded.


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment. He looked at his opponent, only to find that his opponent was glaring at him. Moreover, it was not only the Yin Yang Master who was glaring at him, even the other Yin Yang Masters were also glaring at him.


    This caused Xu Taiping to be somewhat confused.


    "Lord God of Heaven has yet to get up. How dare you get up first!" The Yin-Yang Master said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping couldn''t help laughing out loud. Were these Yin Yang Masters stupid? He still had to protect them when he enters the underground palace later on, but he actually dared to scold someone just because they were late. Was he not afraid that he would cause some trouble for him in the underground palace and make him stay in the underground palace forever?


    Or were these people trying to curry favor with him or had they gone mad?


    "There is no difference between me and Mr Xu." The God of Heaven said.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding yin yang master nodded his head.


    God of Heaven stood up and walked over to Xu Taiping''s side, saying softly, "They have always respected me. I hope that Mr Xu can forgive them."


    "Understood!" Xu Taiping nodded. The God of Heaven was like a god in the Heavenly God Palace, just like how the Pope was in the Church. Everyone in the Heavenly God Palace respected and loved the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping could understand such fanaticism, but what Xu Taiping couldn''t understand was that the status of Yin Yang Masters should be incomparably respected. It could be said that, even if Yin Yang Masters saw the Sky Emperor, they still wouldn''t need to kneel down, if it was possible for ordinary officials to support Xu Taiping so passionately, even if he was a god, it would be understandable.


    Xu Taiping had some doubts, but he didn''t voice them out because he believed that no one would help him answer them.


    "Let''s go, Mr Xu!" As the Empyrean God spoke, he walked out.


    Xu Taiping walked beside the God of Heaven. This time, Xu Taiping was smarter, falling behind by half a body''s length. After observing the other Yin Yang Masters, he noticed that their complexions were much better, as if satisfied with what he had done.


    The group of people left the residence of the God of Heaven and headed outside.


    What surprised Xu Taiping was that there were several luxurious carriages parked at the entrance.


    This carriage was truly luxurious, even more luxurious than the carriages of many European nobles that Xu Taiping had seen.


    The God of Heaven rode alone in a carriage, while Xu Taiping and a few other Yin Yang Masters sat together in another carriage.


    After which, the group of people headed out of the Heavenly God Palace.


    Inside the car, Xu Taiping looked at the other Yin Masters.


    Every Yin Yang Master had a cold face, and were basically resting with their eyes closed.


    According to what the God of Heaven had said, the Yin Yang Masters relied heavily on their power, so they had to maintain a perfect mental state in order to perform the Yin Yang Art to its fullest.


    The interior of the car was deserted.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of something. He picked up his phone, opened Thousand Degrees and typed in the words "God of Heaven".


    Following that, a lot of search results popped up on the search page. The first few posts were advertising for the country where students studied abroad, and then there was the individual Encyclopedia.


    Bai Ke Li had information about the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping had known the God of Heaven for a long time, but he had never seriously investigated him. He didn''t even know what the God of Heaven was called.


    Deity was just a post. Deity should have had a name. Xu Taiping had suddenly recalled this when he was in the car just now, so he quickly looked it up to see if he could find out anything.


    The result surprised Xu Taiping.


    Although there were some records of Empyrean Gods on the books, none of them had their real name, age, family background, or anything like that. The information was completely blank!


    This could be seen from the fact that he had used a thousand degrees to search for information on the God of Heaven. However, when he saw that the original name of the God of Heaven did not even appear in Bai Ke Li, Xu Taiping suddenly realized that the God of Heaven''s information might not be as simple as he thought.


    Xu Taiping quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Guan He, asking her to help him look up the identity of the God of Heaven.


    About ten minutes later, Guan He sent him a document.


    This piece of information caused Xu Taiping to be even more shocked, because this piece of information was not much different from the information given by Empyrean God Encyclopedia.


    Guan He said that she had used a lot of resources and even used the nails hidden in the foot basin country to enter the foot basin country''s household registration system. However, she still did not find any details regarding the God of Heaven.


    The name of the God of Heaven, who his family was, where he was born, were all blank.


    In order to erase the traces of the past, just like him in the past, generally speaking, one had to do something that could not be shamed. Since the God of Heaven was such a grand character, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anything that could not be shamed, moreover, according to Xu Taiping''s point of view, with the God of Heaven''s position of respect in this country, then his origins would have to be described in greater detail, and it would be better to deify himself. For example, if he was born a year old, he would be able to run away and fight.


    Of course, there was also a possibility that the God of Heaven''s side had erased all traces of his past in order to protect his family members and clansmen. However, in Xu Taiping''s opinion, since the God of Heaven was so respected in his country, he shouldn''t have to worry about anyone harming his family members or clansmen.


    Therefore, no matter how he looked at it, Xu Taiping seemed to be giving off a strange aura.


    (More than half of the month is spent outside, so tomorrow, the ninth, will be open until the 21st.) Let''s inform each other, this book has already entered its final phase, so we need to prepare for the new book, so we can slow down the update of this book to give the next book more time to prepare, and let us all inform each other, this new book should still be urban, but it might be a special ability of the city, so I welcome everyone''s attention on my DLS 17, focus on this, no matter where I go from now on, you guys will find me!

 C2604

    2604


    "Do you know what the name of the Empyrean God is?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    The people in the car opened their eyes and looked at Xu Taiping with unfriendly gazes.


    "The God of Heaven is the apostle of the God of Heaven in the world. How could ordinary people like us know his name?" A Yin Yang Master said.


    "Then it seems like you don''t know either!" Xu Taiping said.


    The few Yin Yang Grandmasters wore cold expressions, not a single one of them speaking.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The car continued on, and after about an hour, it finally stopped.


    A group of Yin Yang Masters got off the car, followed by Xu Taiping.


    Just as he got off the car, a gust of cold wind blew by.


    Xu Taiping looked ahead. Right in front of him was a very tall mountain of snow.


    This snow-capped mountain is a very famous scenic spot in the foot basin country, called Mount Fuji.


    At this time, Xu Taiping and others were at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    "Mr Xu, follow me!" The nearby Empyrean God Xu Taiping said to him.


    Xu Taiping nodded, walked to the side of the God of Heaven, and followed the God of Heaven to Fuji Mountain.


    Several of the Yin Yang Masters also followed along. As for the people driving the carriage, they all stayed where they were.


    "Why don''t you find a few more people? The more the better." Xu Taiping said.


    "The number of people that can enter the Yin Yang Earth Palace cannot exceed ten. You, I, and the seven Yin Yang Masters have already reached nine." The God of Heaven said.


    "Isn''t there another spot?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The person from that position is already waiting for us at the entrance of the underground palace." The God of Heaven said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    The few of them walked into Mount Fuji, but they did not climb upwards. Instead, they walked along the mountain. After walking for a long time, a crack appeared in the ground in front of them.


    This fissure was very narrow and long. Moreover, the deeper it went, the darker it became. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    "From here, about 100 meters down is the entrance to the underground palace. Remember, when you go down, you must stick your back against the wall and use your legs to support the other side of the wall. Don''t let your body fall down at a uniform speed, if you fall down, even gods or immortals will not be able to save you! " The God of Heaven said.


    The other Yin-Yang warriors brought by the God of Heaven nodded calmly, as if they had long known that there was such a gap.


    It was the first time that Xu Taiping had ever heard of such a crevice under Mount Fuji. He looked down into the crevice and said, "How come I''ve never heard of such a crevice under Mount Fuji?"


    "This crack appeared after the earthquake a while ago." The God of Heaven explained.


    "So that''s how it is. If there wasn''t an earthquake, then wouldn''t the underground palace never see the light of day?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, maybe! "Let''s go, Mr Xu!" The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and then followed the God of Heaven into the gap.


    Walking down the path wasn''t difficult at all. He only needed to straighten his legs and press his back against the wall.


    The group continued their way downwards, and finally arrived at a location that was over a hundred meters away from the ground.


    There wasn''t much light left here, and when he raised his head, he could only see an inconspicuous white line in the distance.


    Suddenly, an open door appeared on the wall in front of them.


    This door was inlaid in the wall, and on the door were many pictures drawn in the style of the Country of Foot Pots.


    "It''s here!" As the Empyrean God spoke, he entered through the door.


    Xu Taiping and his men followed him into the house.


    Behind the door was a passage. The passage was more than a meter wide, two meters tall and very long.


    Xu Taiping and his group walked along the path. After walking for about a hundred meters, the space in front of them suddenly expanded.


    A space that was roughly a hundred square meters tall and four to five meters tall appeared before them. Inside this space, a woman was already waiting for them.


    "Cherry!" Xu Taiping called out in surprise when he saw the man.


    "Xu Sang!" Takashimoto Shizuka smiled and nodded towards Xu Taiping.


    "This tenth person is you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, Xu Sang!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Are you also a Yin Yang master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, but I''m working hard to become a yin yang master!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Cherry has the potential to become a powerful Yin Master, so I sent her here to feel it. To become a yin yang master, a lot of experience is essential. " The God of Heaven said.


    "Thank you, Lord Empyrean God." Gong Ben Ying bowed and said.


    "Alright, get ready to go!" As the God of Heaven spoke, he walked towards a door in front of him. He then took out a key from his pocket and inserted it into the door. Then, he turned the key around.


    Clang clang clang!


    The door slowly opened, and Deity led the way in.


    Xu Taiping also walked in behind the God of Heaven.


    After everyone had entered, the door slowly closed.


    With a few clicks, the lights behind the door all lit up.


    Xu Taiping looked around and found himself in a room.


    The room was about two hundred square meters, and in the middle was a table.


    A yin yang master walked straight towards the table.


    When the Yin-Yang Master was standing on the platform, the entire room suddenly began to shake, and countless iron spikes shot out from the walls of the room.


    The speed of these iron spikes was extremely fast, and there were a large number of them.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they weren''t as fast as Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping''s figure flashed across the room.


    In the next moment, a bunch of metal spikes fell to the ground.


    It was enough to turn a person into a hornet''s nest, but it didn''t hurt anyone here.


    "Thank you!" The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    The Yin-Yang Master, who was standing on the table in the middle of the room, picked up a bag and placed it on the table. Then, he took out a brush and a jar from his bag.


    There was some red liquid in the jar. The Yin Master dipped the brush into the red liquid, and then took out the brush and started melting it on the table.


    "What is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Unlock." The God of Heaven said.


    "Unlocked?" Xu Taiping was stunned, then he saw the Yin Yang Master suddenly slap the table in front of him.


    Clang clang!


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the wall not far away.


    "Let''s go!" As the God of Heaven spoke, he walked towards the opening.


    Xu Taiping quickly followed and asked, "Then does this Yin Yang Master have to stay here for now?"


    "Yes, seven Yin-Yang Masters are required to unlock all the locks of the seven palaces!" The God of Heaven said.


    "This is indeed a little amazing!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The group passed through a long corridor and entered another room.


    This room was still very big, about 200 square meters. There was a table in the middle of the room.


    A yin yang master walked straight towards the platform.


    When he stood in front of the stage, there was no movement.


    Just when Xu Taiping thought that he could easily pass through this room ¡­


    Suddenly, the ground cracked without warning.


    The sudden opening of the crevice caught many people off guard. Two of the Yin Yang Masters had bad luck and stood directly on top of the crevice. The two of them fell straight into the crevice.


    Just as the two were about to disappear from everyone''s sight, Xu Taiping''s figure flashed past, quickly disappearing into the crevice.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping jumped out from the crack with a man in his hand.


    When Tai Ping''s body landed on the ground, the cracks closed once again.


    If Xu Taiping didn''t save them, the two of them would have probably died.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Thank you!" The two of them clasped their fists towards Xu Taiping and bowed.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand, and then said to the God of Heaven, "You said that Master An Bian is also very strange, why did he build an underground palace? And why would they put all the knowledge they''ve learned in their entire lives in the underground palace? "


    So he built this underground palace and left behind his own legacy. As long as someone is able to pass through the first seven palaces and enter the final two palaces, that person will be able to become his inheritor, and the use of the underground palace is to protect his legacy, and the other is to filter out the inheritors. Those who are not strong enough will die on the road, and only those who are truly strong will be able to enter the two palaces. The God of Heaven said.


    "Then you asking me for help, is this considered speculation?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as one is able to enter the second level, any method is allowed." The God of Heaven said.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you find a few hundred excavators and start digging from the top? Isn''t that much easier? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mount Fuji is an active volcano with frequent geological activities. Any excavation of the situation is prohibited here." The God of Heaven said.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder that Master Abe would build something like an underground palace!" Xu Taiping was enlightened.


    "We are currently in the second layer of the underground palace. The first two layers are very simple, but the third layer is rather difficult to begin with. You must take note of this!" The God of Heaven said.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to keep you safe!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s been hard on you!" The God of Heaven nodded towards Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the Yin Yang Master who was standing in front of the stage also successfully unlocked the door to the next palace.


    Just like before, a crack appeared on the wall.


    The crowd continued moving forward, and soon, they arrived at the third palace.


    Like the previous two palaces, there was a stage in the middle of the third palace.


    At the same time, it was also the key to triggering the next door. If you wanted to open the next door, you would have to stand in front of the table, and this way, you would be able to trigger the next mechanism.


    That is to say, you have to deal with the mechanisms of each of the palaces!


    This was really not giving them any leeway to cheat or steal a chicken!


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and focused his attention. Although he was strong enough, he had to protect everyone else. The God of Heaven had helped him before, so he couldn''t let him come here for nothing.


    (The other three chapters were for six in the afternoon and ten in the evening.) It might change as early as possible, depending on the status of the code word.)

 C2605

    2605


    The third level palace was different from the first two.


    The third layer palace had a few more statues on the wall, and the space was also much smaller. The previous two layers of the palace had an area of about two hundred square meters, and this one had an area of about twenty square meters. This one looked very narrow and long, just like a passage, while the platform was still in the middle.


    A yin yang master slowly walked towards the stage.


    Nothing could happen before a person reached the table, so the person was very calm.


    The man walked to the front of the stage and stood there. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a series of ''ka ka'' sounds.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw that the statues at the side of the room actually began to move!


    "Mechanical Golems!" The Empyrean God spoke out in reminder.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping could not help but say.


    With Xu Taiping''s praise, the statues suddenly took out their weapons and chopped towards the crowd in the middle.


    The weapons in the hands of these statues were all metal. Although the statues themselves could not move, the length of these weapons was sufficient for them to attack everyone in the room while standing at their original spot!


    To Xu Taiping, this attack looked a little different, because all the weapons fell at the same time. If Xu Taiping waited until all the weapons fell before defending, then no matter how fast he was, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that no one would be injured. Therefore, Xu Taiping chose to take the initiative and attack!


    Xu Taiping moved in a flash and appeared in front of the God of Heaven. He clenched one of his fists and punched towards one of the Heavenly God''s sabers.


    Bang! The large blade was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s punch, and even his arm that was holding the huge blade was broken.


    The broadsword that was sent flying directly collided with several weapons at the side, and those weapons were similarly broken from the collision.


    This punch of Xu Taiping had destroyed four of the mechanical puppets'' weapons. After that, Xu Taiping rushed to the other side, bent his upper body down, and then put his hands on the ground to support himself.


    Just standing upside down was not enough. Xu Taiping''s hands quickly started to spin around on the ground. This kind of rotation caused Xu Taiping''s legs to spin as well.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s legs turned into something like a helicopter propeller.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The weapons that were falling towards the crowd were all broken by Xu Taiping''s legs. In the end, all the golems stopped moving, because their internal parts had already been damaged by Xu Taiping''s attack.


    The crowd passed through the third palace with ease.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd arrived at the fourth palace.


    This palace was the same as the third one. It was narrow and long, but there were no statues on the side.


    However, even though there was no statue, there was a statue in front of them. This statue was different from the one before, it was against the wall, but this statue was standing in the middle of the room, almost blocking their way forward.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It was obvious that this humanoid statue was also an mechanical puppet. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to leave such a thing in the middle of the room.


    A yin yang master carefully walked over. Although he had been standing at the front of the stage the whole time to trigger the mechanism in the room, who knew if this statue would be triggered in advance this time.


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Taiping suddenly shouted to the yin yang master walking towards the stage.


    The Yin-Yang Master stopped in his tracks, looking at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "We can''t always wait for him to make a move. I''ll destroy this statue first, then you can go!" Xu Taiping walked towards the statue as he spoke.


    Seemingly feeling that Xu Taiping''s words made sense, the Yin Master stood on the spot and did not continue to move forward.


    Soon, Xu Taiping passed by the Yin Yang Master and arrived in front of the statue.


    The statue was standing right in front of Xu Taiping. It was gray in color and looked like it was made of stone.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists, and was about to destroy the statue.


    Just at this moment, a ray of red light shot out from the statue''s eyes. Then, the statue suddenly threw a punch at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, and then turned his fist towards the statue''s fist.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    When the statue''s fist slammed into Xu Taiping''s, it shattered into countless pieces, revealing the internal structure of the fist.


    When Xu Taiping saw what was going on, he gaped.


    There were actually all sorts of metallic components inside, and there were even sparks of electricity flashing on the surface of these mechanical components.


    That is to say, the statue in front of Xu Taiping was a robot!


    After the robot''s fist was destroyed, it raised it''s other fist and punched towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping caught the man''s fist, then kicked the robot with his other hand.


    With a clang, the robot''s entire arm was taken off by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a step forward, jumped up high, and before the robot could get up, he stomped his feet hard on the ground!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The robot was directly trampled into pieces by Xu Taiping''s legs!


    "A robot from a hundred years ago, how backward!" This underground palace was built a hundred years ago, so it''s clear that this robot came from a hundred years ago. Compared to the current robots, this robot''s speed and strength are not enough, and even the material''s strength is a lot weaker. If it was built a hundred years ago, perhaps it would be very powerful, but now, a hundred years later, this robot is truly not enough.


    Another Yin Master walked to the front of the stage and unlocked the door to the next palace.


    Xu Taiping and his men arrived at the fifth palace without a hitch.


    When they arrived, Xu Taiping and his group only had six people left.


    The fifth palace''s space once again became larger, about two to three hundred square meters, much larger than the first and second palaces. There were no statues in the entire space, so it seemed like the next thing Xu Taiping was going to face was not a robot.


    A yin yang master walked to the front of the stage in the middle.


    As the Yin Yang Master stood up, a loud bang came from the front of Xu Taiping''s group, followed by the appearance of a huge, lively warrior in front of Xu Taiping.


    As soon as this warrior appeared, he rushed towards Xu Taiping and his men!


    "This is Yin-Yang magic: The Soul of the Warriors!" It has the ability to intimidate people''s souls and can be directly crushed. Otherwise, it will cause mental interference to everyone. " The God of Heaven said.


    The spirit of the warrior?


    Xu Taiping sneered. Although he didn''t know the theory behind this thing, it was as he said. Xu Taiping rushed to the front of the warrior and threw out a punch.


    The warrior was like a real warrior. Seeing Xu Taiping''s fist come at him, he raised his sword and swung it at him.


    Swoosh!


    A strange sound rang out.


    It pierced through Xu Taiping''s fist!


    Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "The warrior soul is illusory, this kind of attack is useless against him!" The God of Heaven said.


    "Then try this different attack!" Xu Taiping sneered, and with a thought, he rushed towards his opponent.


    When the warrior spirit met Xu Taiping''s attack, it was like an ant meeting a tank. In the blink of an eye, the warrior spirit was crushed by Xu Taiping''s attack. The warrior spirit shattered into pieces in the air, turning into tiny specks of light and disappearing into the air.


    "After that, if I were to deal with the Yin Yang Art, would I have to use force to fight it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The Yin Yang Art is divided into Yin and Yang, it is illusory, if it is illusory, then use force to fight it, if it is real, then you can only use other means, the warrior spirit before, if an ordinary person is cut by it, it would have a strong feeling of fear, this kind of fear can even be derived from the pain of being cut, this is a very powerful Yin Yang Art, however, he is only left behind by Master An Bian, after all, his power has been reduced by more than 90%, if it is Master An Bian personally catalyzing it, then even you will feel very troubled. The God of Heaven said.


    "You really have no confidence in me. I''m not afraid of empty trash at all." Xu Taiping said proudly.


    The God of Heaven smiled, but did not say anything. He just continued to walk forward.


    After passing through the 5th level, everyone arrived at the 6th level.


    The Sixth Palace was a room that was over 100 square meters.


    There was still a table in the middle of the room.


    "There''s a possibility that this palace has an even more powerful Yin Yang Art. Be careful." The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping laughed nonchalantly. He had not noticed the Yin Yang magic left behind by a dead man.


    A yin yang master walked to the stage. When this yin yang master was standing on the stage, there was a bang. A huge dog appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The dog had a ferocious expression, and its eyes were glowing red.


    "Yin-Yang magic, Tengu!" Be careful, this is an extremely powerful Yin-Yang magic! " The God of Heaven warned.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he''s definitely a fake! Die!" Xu Taiping sneered. Suddenly, he rushed towards that huge dog.


    When the dog touched Xu Taiping, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit down on him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Bang! With a loud sound, Xu Taiping''s power instantly broke apart.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled, and he groaned.


    "It''s actually ineffective?!" After Xu Taiping stood firm, he looked at the Tengu in shock.


    "Master Abe must have left a very powerful force here. It could even be his might. Therefore, the might of this Tengu is far beyond that of any other type Deity!" The God of Heaven said.


    "Then what should we do? You can''t hit him with your fists, so it''s useless against him. Don''t tell me you have to piss on him? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even though you can''t hit him with your fists, every punch can make him weaker. If it lasts long enough, you''ll definitely be able to break him!" The God of Heaven said.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? I''m going!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he accelerated towards Tengu.

 C2606

    2606


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had faced the Heavenly Dog.


    In the legends of the feet basin nation, the heavenly dog was a very powerful creature. And although this heavenly dog in front of Xu Taiping was fake, it also looked very fierce.


    As Xu Taiping rushed towards Tengu, the Tengu also charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping coldly snorted. This thing was fake. It was like the pictures in the square made of laser lights. Facing these things, Xu Taiping didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Xu Taiping leaped high into the air, throwing a punch towards Tengu.


    At the same time, Tengu raised his claws and charged towards Xu Taiping.


    The Skydog''s claw pierced through Xu Taiping''s body, and so did Xu Taiping''s fist.


    The two of them met in midair, but it was as if they were lovers who had long since stopped loving each other. They easily brushed each other''s shoulders.


    Xu Taiping fell to the ground, staring at his chest in disbelief.


    Several scratches appeared on the front of his clothes, and the flesh on the scratches had already been ripped open. Blood oozed out from the wound.


    Just now, Tengu''s claw had actually injured him!


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was an impossible task. How could an illusory image be able to harm him? This didn''t make any sense at all!


    "What''s going on? How could I be hurt?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "You''re not hurt!" The nearby Empyrean God spoke out.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You are fighting with a God Dog, and the Heavenly Dog has affected your senses, causing you to think that you are injured, and also causing your brain to simulate the state of being injured, but in our eyes, you are completely fine. However, don''t underestimate this kind of fake behavior, because your brain already believes that you are injured, so, you will continue to be affected by the state of being injured. And once this state of being injured continues to deepen, your brain will even think that your body is dead, thus stopping the control of your body and causing your body to be in the state of a fake death." The God of Heaven said.


    "Is it that terrifying?!" Xu Taiping cried out in shock.


    Just as Xu Taiping finished speaking, the Skydog''s claw landed right in front of Xu Taiping, slamming heavily onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping backed up a few steps, looking at the spot where Tengu had just slapped down.


    A pit had actually appeared there.


    "Even the ground was shattered. Are you going to tell me that all of this is fake?" Xu Taiping excitedly pointed to the ground and shouted.


    Your body is in the process of Yin Yang Art, all that you see is an illusion created by the Yin Yang Art that guided your brain. But don''t worry, with your strength, Tengu shouldn''t be able to harm you. The more powerful your willpower is, the less influence Yin-Yang magic will have on you. For example, the warrior''s soul from before, has no effect on you at all. " The God of Heaven said.


    "What I saw was fake?" Xu Taiping looked at the hole on the ground and realized it looked real.


    How could this be fake?


    Just at this moment, the Tengu attack came again.


    Xu Taiping''s body flickered rapidly.


    Luckily, this Tengu''s attack speed was not fast, Xu Taiping could deal with it easily. Also, considering the situation before, Xu Taiping did not clash head on with Tengu this time. While dodging his attacks, he would occasionally punch him a few times.


    Slowly, the Tengu''s speed became slower and slower, and its condition also seemed to become more unstable.


    A few minutes later, the Tengu was smashed by Xu Taiping''s powerful fist, turning into countless light dots and dissipating into the air.


    As the Tengu''s body disappeared, the wounds on Xu Taiping''s chest, the craters on the ground, and the marks left by the tenacious attacks of the Tengu had all disappeared.


    Everything around Xu Taiping became normal again.


    Xu Taiping looked down at his clothes. They were still intact.


    "Miracle!" It''s too amazing! " Xu Taiping exclaimed.


    "Yin-Yang magic is the most magical thing in the world. It''s not impossible to call it an illusion technique. This kind of illusion technique directly affects the brain, causing you to create all sorts of illusions, and the person in the middle of the Yin-Yang magic has the strongest influence." The God of Heaven said.


    "Then I have a question." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go ahead." The God of Heaven said.


    "The Yin-Yang magic caused hallucinations in my brain, and as you said earlier, he''ll even let my brain think that my body is dead. In this case, is my recovery ability useful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s useless." The God of Heaven shook his head. "We have done some research before. The death of the brain is a kind of death state. This state has nothing to do with the physical condition of the body.


    If your brain thinks you''re dead, then your brain will no longer have any control over your body... Your recovery ability is for the damage to your body, but your body doesn''t have any damage, so naturally, your recovery ability won''t have any effect. "


    "Then what if I firmly believe that my body can recover?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If your brain waves are stronger than the Yin Yang magic''s creator, then perhaps your willpower can resist the interference of the opponent''s Yin Yang magic. However, the Yin Yang magic is not just purely based on brain waves, it also has a variety of physical functions. Every piece of talisman paper contains a lot of things, such as psycho-hallucinatory drugs, and even chemical elements that can cause harm to the human body. "Therefore, not only do you have to fight against the brain waves of the Yin Yang magic users, you also have to deal with all other interfering factors!" The God of Heaven said.


    "F * ck, this is a real hanging up!" Directly acting on my brain, even my recovery ability is useless, it''s too brutal! " Xu Taiping could not help but sigh.


    The God of Heaven smiled and said, "Actually, I always felt that every Yin Yang Master who mastered the Yin Yang Arts was an existence that truly surpassed mortals, because they built up another world with their potential."


    Xu Taiping nodded. If what the God of Heaven said was true, then the Yin Yang Masters were truly terrifying, much more terrifying than the people of the Third World. This was because the people of the Third World all came from the physical world, while the Yin Yang Masters came from the spiritual world.


    It was no wonder that when the God of Heaven had gone with her to capture her prisoner, Zhao Qingshan had repeatedly avoided killing the God of Heaven. Perhaps she was worried about the God of Heaven''s Yin Yang magic; no matter how powerful Zhao Qingshan was, he might not be able to withstand a spiritual level attack.


    As the Yin-Yang magic was broken, Xu Taiping and the others finally arrived at the seventh palace.


    At this moment, only Gong Ben Ying, God of Heaven, and a Yin Yang Master remained by Xu Taiping''s side.


    The seventh palace was far larger than all of the other palaces combined.


    The area of the seventh palace was at least the size of a basketball court, and the space within the seventh palace was also much larger than the previous ones. It was around two to three meters high.


    "I''m leaving, Lord God of Heaven!" The remaining Yin Yang Master said.


    "Pay attention to your safety!" The God of Heaven said.


    The Yin Yang Master nodded and walked towards the stage.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the God of Heaven.


    The appearance of the Heavenly Dog from the Sixth Palace had already surprised Xu Taiping. The thing from the Seventh Palace must be even more powerful.


    Xu Taiping didn''t dare to let himself be distracted.


    "In the face of Yin Yang magic, any loosening of the will will make the Yin Yang magic even stronger." The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. Xu Taiping didn''t need the God of Heaven to tell him that a mental attack like this was a test of a person''s willpower. The stronger one''s willpower, the less affected they would be.


    The yin yang master carefully walked to the front of the stage.


    The platform was high, and they had to climb the stairs.


    The Yin Yang Master turned to look at Xu Taiping, then took a deep breath and walked up the stairs, finally arriving at the stage.


    The moment this person''s feet landed on the platform, the entire space suddenly emitted a low, muffled sound.


    Weng! *


    With a muffled sound, green talisman paper fell from the sky.


    Xu Taiping looked up. There were a lot of green talismans here! Earlier, when Tengu and the warrior''s soul appeared, they didn''t see any paper talisman. Now that there were so many paper talismans, Xu Taiping didn''t need God''s explanation to know that the Yin Yang magic of the seventh palace was definitely extremely powerful.


    God of Heaven''s face changed slightly when he saw the green paper. He then said, "Watch out! I''ve never seen so many paper talismans used for an Yin-Yang magic. This must be an extremely terrifying Yin-Yang magic!"


    Xu Taiping nodded, holding his breath.


    At that moment ¡­ A wave of pressure suddenly burst forth from the stage in the middle.


    The faces of Xu Taiping and the Empyrean Gods all changed as they sensed this pressure. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"


    This pressure was one that far surpassed the force of the battle.


    As soon as he made contact with it, Xu Taiping knew that this pressure was definitely coming from a special type of power!


    "Yin-Yang Might!" "Be careful, this Yin-Yang magic is going to be extremely terrifying!" The Empyrean God called out.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping''s face tightened.


    A hundred years ago, Master Abe had actually retained the Yin-Yang might here, and now, he had unleashed the Yin-Yang might, allowing the Yin-Yang might to activate the Yin-Yang power!


    How strong was the yin and yang arts that were catalyzed by the power of yin and yang?


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The paper talismans instantly turned into streaks of green light under the crushing pressure of the might. The green light connected into one piece in the air, illuminating the entire space.


    Xu Taiping, the God of Heaven, Gong Ben Ying, and that Yin Yang master on the stage all had a green light shining on their faces.


    A few seconds later, the green light disappeared!


    A colossus appeared in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed.


    "This... "It''s actually from the legends!" The Empyrean God''s eyes were wide. He couldn''t even speak properly.

 C2607

    2607


    "The Octadic Snake!"


    Miyamoto was screaming.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the others was an enormous snake!


    How big would this snake be? To put it this way, once this snake appeared, it took up half of the space of the seventh palace.


    In other words, this snake was half the size of a basketball court.


    Of course, this was nothing. The most terrifying thing was that this snake had eight heads!


    Eight snake heads. With just one look, he could tell that this was the legendary monster, the Octopus Snake. Even if Gong Ben hadn''t said it, Xu Taiping would have known.


    The body of the snake hovered above the ground, its head suspended in the air. Its tongue was constantly sticking out, causing one to feel a chill run down their spine.


    "This... You want me to deal with it myself? " Xu Taiping looked to the God of Heaven and asked.


    "Yes, I can''t have any damage. At least before entering the final two levels. The God of Heaven said.


    "Eh ¡­." Xu Taiping looked at that huge snake with some embarrassment. In the middle of the snake''s head was a dragon''s head.


    He didn''t know how that Master Abe had managed to produce such a snake. This had already exceeded the scope of Xu Taiping''s understanding.


    "This is a fake, a fake, a fake!" Xu Taiping kept telling himself in his heart, according to the god of heaven, this type of God is fake. According to the god of heaven, this type of God is fake, and it is all made out of Yin Yang magic, logically speaking, this thing doesn''t have any real attacking power, meaning, if they really fought, this thing wouldn''t be able to hurt Xu Taiping, but Yin Yang magic also has a kind of hypnotizing effect, like the God of Heaven said, although the person attacked by the God of Heaven wouldn''t have any real wounds, but ¡­ The hypnotized wounds were also very scary. Xu Taiping wasn''t afraid of those real wounds.


    With his current recovery rate, it was even harder for him to deal with this hypnotic injury. Once his brain confirmed that his body had died, he would become a vegetable.


    The Octadic Snake didn''t attack, which was a bit out of Xu Taiping''s expectations. However, this thing was blocking the path to the two halls. If he didn''t kill this thing, then it would be impossible to enter the halls.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping gritted his teeth and forced his way in!


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, bent over and slapped his hands on the ground twice, then suddenly stood up.


    In the blink of an eye, a layer of blood appeared on the surface of Xu Taiping''s body.


    Second Blood Power!


    Xu Taiping''s power had increased a few levels in a short time. Then, he kicked the ground hard with both of his legs.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s body shot out towards the Baji Snake.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already reached the attacking range of the Octane Blast Snake.


    When Xu Taiping entered the attack range of the Octadic Great Snake, it immediately reacted!


    Xu Taiping could clearly feel the pressure enveloping his body.


    Perhaps this was the Yin-Yang might left behind by Master Abe!


    Without support, this pressure could only put a little pressure on Xu Taiping. The Yin-Yang Might''s greatest use was in catalyzing the Octadic Snake.


    Seven of the eight snake heads attacked Xu Taiping at the same time!


    Although he knew that all of this was fake, Xu Taiping still heard the whistling sound.


    "Damn it, how could it be possible to make this daddy believe it? This daddy himself doesn''t believe it!" Xu Taiping groaned.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven snake heads arrived at Xu Taiping''s side.


    Xu Taiping suddenly stopped, then he stomped on the ground hard and jumped up.


    The seven snake heads suddenly changed directions, heading towards Xu Taiping from the bottom.


    "Tyrant Fist''s third form, many Tyrant Fist!" Xu Taiping''s fists were clenched tightly as he threw it towards the snake head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The blow landed heavily on the seven snake heads.


    The power in his fists was enough to send an elephant flying, but facing these empty snake heads, the power in Xu Taiping''s fists was useless. When these fists hit the snake heads, it only caused them to tremble a little, as if he had thrown a few stones into the water.


    It was the same situation when Xu Taiping hit the dog previously, but the dog was much weaker than the Baji Snake, after about a hundred punches, the dog was broken down, and the Baji Snake was much stronger than the dog. Xu Taiping estimated that without a few thousand punches, the Baji Snake would not be able to scatter, and before the hundred punches, Xu Taiping''s body would already be riddled with holes!


    Of course, the so-called ''thousands of holes'' were not really full of holes. If it was really full of holes, then it would be alright. With Xu Taiping''s recovery ability, he was able to recover in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Xu Taiping was thinking about how to deal with this huge snake, a huge snake''s tail suddenly swept past his body.


    This tail was so fast and powerful that Xu Taiping couldn''t even react.


    When the tail swept over Xu Taiping, he gave a muffled grunt, and his face turned white.


    Although it was just an illusory tail, when it hit Xu Taiping, it was like a truck had crashed into him.


    A huge pain appeared on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping kept reminding himself that all of this was fake, that the pain was just a figment of his brain.


    Such constant reminders actually helped to lessen the pain on Xu Taiping''s body a lot.


    The Baji Snake continued to attack Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping had no choice but to dodge and continue to attack the Baji Snake.


    Xu Taiping had hit Xu Taiping at least a thousand times, and he had hit Xu Taiping many times.


    It had been a long time since he had felt such pain, because before, no matter how much he had been injured, it would all be healed in a short period of time. The duration of the pain was very short, and this time, because the pain had come directly from his brain, it was constantly increasing, and it was also getting deeper and deeper.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    She could not tell that Xu Taiping was injured because his body was not injured at all, but she could tell that Xu Taiping was in pain and very tired, because his speed was getting slower and slower. Every time he was attacked by the Octadic Snake, Xu Taiping would frown.


    "Lord God of Heaven, can I go up and help?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "You won''t help him in any way! This can only be done by him. " The Empyrean God shook his head.


    "Xu Sang, you have to hold on!" Gong Ben Ying said excitedly.


    This was a protracted battle!


    Xu Taiping and the Baji Snake were both persisting, the Baji Snake was constantly being worn down by Xu Taiping''s attacks, and Xu Taiping was also being worn down by the Baji Snake. In the end, it was the Baji Snake that turned Xu Taiping into a vegetable or Xu Taiping who turned the Baji Snake into a star.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Xu Taiping''s heavy breathing echoed throughout the seventh palace.


    His speed became slower and slower, and his fists became weaker and weaker.


    Such mental torment was something Xu Taiping found difficult to handle!


    When fighting with Zhao Qingshan, he could recover even if he was injured. However, when he was beaten up by the Baji Snake, he did not seem to be injured at all, but he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Finally, Xu Taiping was exhausted!


    The injuries in his body caused him to be unable to stand properly.


    Trembling, he stood before the serpent.


    The Octadic Snake in front of him was just like Master An Bao of the Yin Yang Master from a hundred years ago.


    Xu Taiping finally understood why a Yin Yang Master was so powerful that people would be afraid of him. Not only could he kill others while he was still alive, but he could also cause great harm to others when he was dead.


    Xu Taiping was exhausted, but he couldn''t see any signs of exhaustion at all. His eight snake heads floated high in front of Xu Taiping, his eyes exuding an aura of unparalleled majesty.


    Xu Taiping sat down cross-legged on the ground and crooked his fingers at the Octadic Snake, saying, "Come, I won''t hide anymore. You come."


    The Octadic Snake stared at Xu Taiping, and after a few seconds, the seven heads all descended towards him at the same time.


    The snake heads landed on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes, too lazy to look on.


    Xu Taiping''s body was pierced through by the snake head easily, and an intense pain swept through him once again. Then, the snake head retracted, fell, retracted, and fell down. It was as if a hammer had been hammered into his body.


    Xu Taiping''s brain was constantly receiving signals of his body being destroyed, his face was getting paler and his breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    A few seconds later, all the snake heads stopped attacking and stood up straight. After that, the snake head in the middle that looked like a dragon head suddenly began to tremble.


    A few seconds later, a talisman appeared in the snake''s mouth.


    In the next moment, this snake bit off the spell paper and spat it on Xu Taiping''s body.


    This piece of paper was crushed into countless pieces of paper, falling onto Xu Taiping''s body, after that, these pieces of paper started to corrode Xu Taiping''s body.


    At this moment.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes snapped open.


    A bright light shot out from Xu Taiping''s eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, all of the pain on Xu Taiping''s body was gone. Replacing it was only a tiny bit of fatigue!


    "This!" Xu Taiping looked down at his body in surprise.


    The piece of paper had already disappeared, and a few wounds had appeared where the piece of paper had been standing. These wounds had all been recently corroded.


    It was a true wound, and when it appeared, a real pain spread from his skin into Xu Taiping''s body. This pain actually cleared Xu Taiping''s mind, and in the blink of an eye, it had dispelled the pain in Xu Taiping''s body!


    Simply put, it was like Xu Taiping was having a nightmare and would not wake up no matter what. Yet, someone had slapped him in the face.


    Xu Taiping immediately woke up, and his nightmare was over!


    Everything had become normal.


    "Hahaha, just a mental attack is enough, I have to use a physical attack. Now that you''ve brought me back to life, I will definitely kill you!" Xu Taiping grinned and jumped towards the snake.


    (Say it again, in case someone asks me why I only have two new arrivals, starting from tomorrow, July 9th through 21st. It''s midnight every day, and it''s midnight on July 22nd.) In addition, our eldest cousin''s account has been sealed. Everyone, don''t look for him to buy anything to avoid any losses. When his new account is released, I will tell everyone.)

 C2608

    2608


    A hundred years ago, Master Abe would have never imagined that someone could actually regain his consciousness in the face of the final move of the Octadic Snake.


    The most powerful move of the Art of Yin and Yang of the Octadic Snake was this final ultimate move.


    All of the previous attacks were only to weaken the target. In the end, the target''s body would be placed in the illusion of near collapse, and then the snake head in the middle would use a rune that could corrode the human body, directly destroying anyone in the illusion of collapse. This way, not only would the person''s spirit be destroyed, but also a person.


    After being struck by this move, the intense pain would indeed cause the person being attacked to struggle free from the illusion. However, the attack was already completed, and the attacker''s body could only continue to be corroded.


    No matter what, this was a killing move, but who would have thought that this move would meet Xu Taiping who could not kill.


    Xu Taiping''s body was corroded, and the intense pain caused him to struggle free from the illusion. After that, he quickly resisted the corrosion, and in a short period of time, he was back to normal.


    Such a Xu Taiping, apart from expending some of his physical strength, had no other injuries!


    The current Xu Taiping was now the same Xu Taiping from before the battle!


    The Octadic Snake that had completed its final killing move remained motionless on the spot.


    Xu Taiping''s change also seemed to have made him confused.


    It was like a program that had been run here and was about to be deleted. If the file was not deleted after all the steps had been executed, then the program would have a bug.


    "Bring it on!" Xu Taiping roared and rushed towards the Octavo Snake.


    When Xu Taiping entered the attacking range of the Octavo Snake, the snake automatically attacked him. However, because of the bug from before, the snake''s attack was not smooth, and its entire body was unstable. The feeling it gave off before was like a snake created from virtual reality, very real, and now it felt like it was created with fifty cents.


    Whether it was speed or reaction speed, the Octadic Great Snakes had already fallen, but Xu Taiping was still as strong as before.


    "Tyrant Fist Tyrant Fist!" Xu Taiping continuously punched the Octane Snake.


    The body of the Octadic Snake became thinner and more transparent.


    In the end, there was a loud sound.


    The Octadic Snake turned into specks of light and disappeared from the seventh palace.


    The sweat on Xu Taiping''s body dripped down like money.


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had felt so much sweat, because no matter what kind of enemy they met, they would be finished in three to five minutes. Either he would be knocked down, or the enemy would be knocked down.


    The long duration of the damage output had exhausted Xu Taiping''s stamina. Fortunately, the Octadic Snake had already been broken, so he could easily pass through the seventh palace to reach the last two palaces.


    "How did you get out of this predicament?" The God of Heaven walked to Xu Taiping''s side and asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Taiping shook his head. He knew the reason, but he didn''t want to tell the God of Heaven, because the God of Heaven was also a Yin Yang master. Although he had a good relationship with the God of Heaven, no one knew what would happen in the future.


    The Empyrean God laughed. "Let''s keep going forward. We''ll soon reach the destination point."


    With that, the God of Heaven walked away.


    Xu Taiping and Gong Ben Ying also walked forward.


    "You''re really too strong. Even such a powerful Octadic Great Snake was defeated by you!" Gong Ben Ying sighed with emotion as she walked.


    "That''s a must." Xu Taiping smiled proudly.


    "After I become a Yin Yang Master, I would like to spar with you!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "No problem, I''m also looking forward to fighting with a Yin Yang master." Xu Taiping said.


    The two chatted as they walked forward.


    The two of them entered the path of the seventh level palace in the blink of an eye.


    This path was the same as the one before. Previously, the path from each palace to the next was very short, around 30 to 50 meters. But this time, this road was actually several hundred meters long.


    Xu Taiping and his group walked for a long time before a door appeared in front of them.


    Xu Taiping took a few quick steps forward, passing the God of Heaven. He opened the door, and was the first to enter.


    Behind the door was also a huge space, but there were a lot of other things in this space. For example, there were a lot of statues and paintings on the walls, and many of these statues and paintings were things from the fairy tales of the country of the foot basins, such as crows, dogs, men who needed help, such as the Octadic Snake and so on.


    "Once we''re here, we''ll be safe." The God of Heaven said.


    "Really?" Is there anything else I need to do? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "No need, you just wait here. Cherry, come with me." The Empyrean God said as he moved forward.


    "I''m going!" Gong Ben said to Xu Taiping and followed behind the God of Heaven.


    The area in front of the two of them was also a stage, but this stage was much more spectacular than the previous tables. Just this stage''s size was several times larger than the previous tables, and there were also a lot of lines on the table, which was also different from the previous tables.


    God of Heaven and Mianshen were standing in front of the stage. There seemed to be something on the stage, and they were looking at it.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side and sat down. For him, his task was done, so he could relax a little.


    Xu Taiping looked around. The decorations of the two halls were all very good. Although it was the style of over a hundred years ago, it was still modern and more in line with the modern era''s aesthetic standards.


    After looking for a while, Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying and God of Heaven. He didn''t know what they were looking at, but they looked like they were looking at something for a few minutes.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping saw Gong Ben Ying lift up her hand, pick up a knife, and cut her wrist.


    Blood was flowing out from her wrist. At the same time, God of Heaven took out a bowl and placed it under her wrist, just in time to catch her blood.


    "Cherry, what are you doing?!" Xu Taiping stood up and asked in surprise.


    Gong Ben smiled and looked at Xu Taiping, shaking his head, "It''s alright, Xu Sang."


    Xu Taiping frowned. He didn''t know what Gong Ben Ying was doing, but no matter what, bleeding was not a good thing. Since Gong Ben Ying said it was fine, then maybe, it should be fine.


    The wound on her hand was not big, so the rate of bleeding was very slow.


    God of Heaven took out a brush and dipped it in the blood. He then took out a large pile of paper talismans and used the brush that was stained with blood to draw on the paper talisman.


    Xu Taiping folded his arms across his chest, looking at the God of Heaven with a frown.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    The God of Heaven was still drawing, while Miyamoto''s hand was still bleeding.


    At this moment, Gong Ben Ying''s face had already turned a lot paler. Although the rate of bleeding from the wound on her hand wasn''t fast, it still took her a long time to recover.


    "Are you really alright?" Xu Taiping could not help but ask.


    Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping, forced a smile, and shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    "God of Heaven, how are you doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The God of Heaven lowered his head and ignored Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned, walking back and forth on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, another five minutes had passed.


    The God of Heaven was still writing and painting, while Miyamoto''s face was already drained of color, as if it was made of white paper.


    "If this goes on, people will die!" Xu Taiping said as he walked towards the God of Heaven. He and Gong Ben Ying were friends. Although Gong Ben Ying was willing to bleed, he couldn''t just sit by and watch her drain her blood.


    Even if the blood didn''t run dry, people could still get hemorrhagic shock after massive blood loss! That would kill someone.


    "Xu Sang, I''m fine!" Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    "Your face is almost as white as the snow outside, and you''re still saying that it''s okay, hurry up and stop!" Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben Ying did not say anything but just shook her head.


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace towards Miyamoto.


    "A little more." The Empyrean God suddenly spoke out.


    "Yes, Lord Empyrean God." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded her head, then used a knife to cut her hand.


    More blood flowed from his wrist and fell on the bowl.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had already arrived less than three meters away from Gong Ben Ying.


    "Xu Sang, don''t come up." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping stopped and said, "Then you better cover the wound immediately."


    "I''m fine." Gong Ben Ying shook her head, "You don''t understand what we are doing, don''t come over and affect the Lord God of Heaven."


    "Although I don''t understand what you are doing, I know that you are about to die! Stop right now. " Xu Taiping said worriedly.


    Gong Ben Ying forced a smile and shook her head.


    At this moment, the God of Heaven said, "A little more."


    For the third time, she picked up her knife and swung it at her wrist.


    "Stop!" Xu Taiping rushed over to Gong Ben Ying.


    Just then, the God of Heaven took out a few talismans and threw them towards Xu Taiping.


    A wave of yin and yang energy instantly crushed these runes.


    With a bang, a martial artist with a long blade appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    This warrior''s body was different from the warrior soul Xu Taiping had seen before. This warrior''s body was even more refined, and the aura he emitted was also much stronger.


    The martial artist stood in front of Xu Taiping, blocking his path.


    "God of Heaven, what are you doing!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Don''t go forward." God of Heaven said as he drew.


    "Bastard, are you trying to kill Mianshen!?" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "This is her destiny." The God of Heaven said.


    "Destiny?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "Yes, this is my destiny." Gong Ben looked at Xu Taiping and smiled helplessly, shaking his head.

 C2609

    2609


    Blood was still dripping from her hands.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that this trip to the Yin Yang Earth Palace would turn out like this.


    If it was just a few years ago, he might really have ignored this matter, since he was willing to fight one on each side. But now, he could no longer do so, Xu Taiping was no longer the cold-blooded him of the past, facing his friend who could lose his life at any time, Xu Taiping could not tolerate it!


    Xu Taiping rushed forward, completely ignoring the warrior in front of him.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this warrior couldn''t be more powerful than the Octadic Snake? Even the Octadic Snake could not stop him, much less this warrior.


    Seeing Xu Taiping move, the warrior immediately slashed at him.


    With a swoosh, it passed through Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping stopped, his face changed, and he backed up a few steps.


    An intense pain burst out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping looked down at his body.


    His body started at his shoulder, and a huge scar extended all the way to his stomach.


    The flesh on the wound had been completely ripped out, making it look incomparably horrifying. It was even more horrifying than the fake wounds caused by the Octadic Great Snake from before!


    This!


    Xu Taiping looked at this warrior in disbelief.


    He knew that the wounds on his body were fake, but the pain was so real, and just from the pain alone, the pain from this slash had already surpassed the pain accumulated from the previous attacks of the Octadic Snake.


    To put it simply, this warrior in front of him was very powerful.


    This was definitely a powerful Yin Yang magic, but Xu Taiping didn''t know what it was called.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and directly punched towards his opponent.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, Xu Taiping''s fist landed on his opponent''s body, causing a ripple to appear on his body, after that, the opponent''s fist landed on Xu Taiping.


    This time, Xu Taiping was prepared, he dodged and continued to attack.


    Although the damage was great, this warrior''s body was much smaller than that of the Octopus Snake, so it was much easier for Xu Taiping to deal with him. However, Xu Taiping did not plan to deal with this warrior, as it would take several minutes.


    Thus, after a brief moment of thought, Xu Taiping took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and used Tyrant Fist to clear the way. Without caring about the warrior, he charged straight at Gong Ben Ying!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist smashed into the warrior''s body, causing his body to shake non-stop, while the warrior''s blade chopped down towards Xu Taiping without reservation. Xu Taiping''s body did not seem to have any injuries on the surface, but in Xu Taiping''s eyes, his body was already riddled with holes, and an intense pain spread throughout his body, causing him to almost faint. He felt like he had been chopped into several pieces, a feeling he had not experienced in his entire life, because if a normal person were to be chopped into two, he would die.


    However, even so, Xu Taiping continued onwards.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was back on stage, and that warrior had caught up with him.


    "No!" Gong Ben Ying shouted weakly.


    Xu Taiping didn''t care about anything else, he just picked up Gong Ben Ying and ran out.


    The warrior followed her and after about ten meters, he stopped moving.


    Xu Taiping carried Takashimoto Shizuka to the wall, then he tore off her clothes to cover the wound on her hand.


    Gong Ben Ying fell weakly into Xu Taiping''s arms, saying, "Don''t be like that, I still have to help the God of Heaven."


    "Why do you need to help when you don''t even have any life left!" Xu Taiping scolded angrily.


    "No, I want to ¡­ "I ¡­" As she spoke, she slowly closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Yingzi has lost too much blood. She needs to get the blood transfusion immediately!" Xu Taiping said to the God of Heaven in excitement.


    The God of Heaven did not reply. He stared blankly at the stage before him, not saying a single word. Even when Xu Taiping had taken away Cherry, he did not stop him.


    "God, are you deaf? We have to leave this place immediately! " Xu Taiping shouted.


    The Empyrean God still didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, the God of Heaven suddenly picked up the bowl of blood, sprinkling it all over the table.


    In the next moment, beams of light shot out from various parts of the two halls as bizarre patterns appeared in the air above the two halls.


    The Empyrean God raised his head to stare at the diagrams.


    Those strange patterns in Xu Taiping''s eyes were like lamps guiding the way in the eyes of the gods.


    As the Empyrean God stared at the diagrams, the puzzles in his mind were constantly being solved.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from beside the God of Heaven.


    A large hand suddenly grabbed at the clothes of the Empyrean God, lifting him up and interrupting his train of thoughts.


    "I told you to immediately bring us out of here. Didn''t you hear me?" Xu Taiping asked angrily.


    "Bastard, how dare you stop me from gaining enlightenment of the Dao!" The God of Heaven stared angrily at Xu Taiping, his eyes filled with killing intent that Xu Taiping had never seen before. The God of Heaven before had always been gentle and refined, but now he was like a god of death.


    The God of Heaven raised his hand and struck out towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held the God of Heaven in one hand, but he could only use his other hand to stop him.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out!


    Xu Taiping''s body flew backwards out of control, flying more than ten meters away. When he hit the wall, he finally stopped.


    Xu Taiping stood up in shock, looking at the God of Heaven.


    The power of this attack of the God of Heaven was not one whit weaker than Vanessa''s!


    This was different from the Empyrean Gods Xu Taiping knew, because on the strongest ranking list in the world, Empyrean Gods only had a combat strength of 89,000. In other words, their physical skills were not even as good as Xiang Gang''s, much less Vanessa''s.


    "You''ve hidden your strength!" Xu Taiping said excitedly.


    The God of Heaven ignored Xu Taiping and continued to look at the diagrams in the sky.


    "Even if you have hidden your strength, you must bring us out of here immediately!" Xu Taiping let out a bellow of rage and shot toward the God of Heaven.


    "I understand!" The Empyrean God suddenly called out.


    As the God of Heaven shouted, a terrifying pressure suddenly burst forth from his body.


    The pressure arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping froze on the spot, as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "This!" Xu Taiping''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Before he had comprehended Force, he had experienced this kind of feeling when he faced those who had comprehended Force.


    Now, he had experienced this feeling once again. However, he had already comprehended Force, and it was Almighty Force at that.


    Then, the only thing that could explain the situation in front of him was ¡­ The Empyrean God had already mastered the power of this technique!


    Yin-Yang Might!


    "I''ve finally comprehended the might of Yin Yang!" The most powerful force in history! " The God of Heaven said with a strange smile on his face.


    This smile contained pride, pride, anger, and a trace of killing intent.


    Xu Taiping could understand the other meanings behind these smiles, but he couldn''t understand the killing intent.


    Why would an Empyrean God want to kill him?


    I have no enmity with him.


    "God of Heaven, since you have comprehended the power of the word, then quickly take Cherry out of here. She must immediately start her maths studies!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "Leave immediately? "No, no, no, no." The God of Heaven smiled and shook his head. "Why must we leave this place? Don''t you think this place looks like a place?"


    "It''s like a place? "Where?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The God of Heaven smiled but did not say anything. He raised his hand and cast a few spells.


    These few incantations were instantly crushed by the divine might of the deity. Then, they directly exploded into a dazzling light.


    Xu Taiping looked at the blinding light, and his mind buzzed.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s vision went blank.


    "Yin Yang Art: Reincarnation." The silent voice of the God of Heaven echoed in Xu Taiping''s ears, and then, all of a sudden, his vision went black.


    When Xu Taiping opened his eyes again, two people appeared in front of him.


    Xu Taiping was very familiar with these two people, but he couldn''t say where. They were a man and a woman, and both of them had their heads lowered as they looked at him.


    Xu Taiping also looked at them.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he kept on crying out, "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Xu Taiping stared blankly for a moment, and then he felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him.


    Xu Taiping closed his eyes again.


    When Xu Taiping opened his eyes, he discovered that he was standing on the ground, but the things around him seemed extremely huge.


    "Taiping, look here, come here!" Xu Taiping heard a woman''s voice.


    Xu Taiping looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman waving at him.


    Xu Taiping tried his best to think of something, but nothing came out. What came out was chaos and nothing came out. At that moment, Xu Taiping heard a cough.


    Xu Taiping turned to look in the direction of the cough, only to find that it was a man coughing. He looked at Xu Taiping with a doting smile on his face as he coughed.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth, but only two words came out with difficulty, "Dad ¡­"


    In the next moment, Xu Taiping''s vision blurred again.


    When Xu Taiping recovered, he saw a grave.


    On the grave were words he didn''t recognize, and a picture of someone he knew was taped to it.


    There was the sound of rain.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the grave, holding hands with a woman.


    Xu Taiping heard the sound of crying, and he turned to look at the woman beside him. He suddenly felt sad, and tears began to roll down his face.

 C2610

    2610


    This was the first time Xu Taiping cried since he could remember, but he didn''t know why. He only knew that the woman next to him was crying very bitterly, and then he cried very sadly as well. Phone End


    When Xu Taiping opened his eyes again, he was lying on the bed by himself, facing upwards.


    Xu Taiping sat up, looked to the side, and saw two grey photographs hanging on the wall. In these two grey photos, there was a man and a woman.


    Xu Taiping yawned and got down from the bed.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open.


    A brawny man walked in from outside the door.


    "Tai Ping, let''s go. Come with your Uncle Tu and fight a wild boar on the mountain!" The brawny man said.


    Uncle Tu?


    Xu Taiping froze for a moment, and then many memories flashed through his mind. He remembered that the person in front of him was Uncle Tu, the person his parents had been taking care of him ever since he grew up.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Taiping nodded and followed Uncle Tu out of the room.


    Outside the room, the sun shone in.


    Xu Taiping covered his eyes and slowly moved his hand away.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was not the familiar courtyard outside his house, but rather the people walking on the boulevard.


    These people were all around sixteen to seventeen years old and wore school uniforms. He looked young and vigorous.


    Xu Taiping looked down at him in astonishment, only to find that he was wearing the same school uniform.


    "Taiping, which university are you planning to enroll in?" A familiar woman''s voice came from beside his ear.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Zhou Ziyun smiling at him.


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth shyly, about to say something.


    At this moment, a fist suddenly came flying from the side.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t dodge in time and was struck by a fist, causing him to fall to the ground. Afterwards, the men surrounded him and beat him up.


    After a long time, these people finished fighting and turned around to leave.


    Xu Taiping sat down on the floor and spat on the floor.


    "Are you willing to come with me? I can let you not be bullied by others, and let you enjoy wealth and prosperity. For this, you only need to put in a little bit of effort, and that will be enough! " A man''s voice came from the side. Xu Taiping turned around and saw that it was Old Z.


    Xu Taiping nodded, grabbed the hand that Zhe reached out, and stood up.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Xu Taiping.


    "I''ll tell you guys, after entering the training camp today, only a few of you will be able to leave this place alive. I want you guys to train to the death so that you can leave this place alive!"


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw the familiar voice of the instructor from the dark training camp.


    Xu Taiping wanted to say something, but someone held his hand and started to fight.


    When Xu Taiping broke the man''s neck, gunshots rang out from the surroundings.


    Xu Taiping looked around. Right now, he was in a battlefield.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for, hurry up and attack!" Someone pushed Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping staggered a bit, and then the scenery around him changed again.


    A fatty whose face was covered in blood was sitting on the ground. He looked at Xu Taiping in fear and said, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Xu Taiping looked at his opponent and realized that this was the first person he had killed since becoming a hitman.


    Xu Taiping grinned. He raised the knife in his hand and stabbed at his opponent.


    At this moment, an explosive sound of music rang.


    Xu Taiping looked to the side and found him in a bar.


    Xu Taiping burped and left through the back door of the bar, only to see a beautiful girl being chased.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to step forward and help, his surroundings suddenly changed. He put on his security uniform, and the girl also put on her school uniform.


    "Director Xu!"


    "Director Xu!"


    One by one, the surrounding students shouted to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping waved at the crowd with a smile. Suddenly, many people grabbed his hand.


    When Xu Taiping looked at these people, he found that they were all beautiful women. There were weird girls, police flowers, actresses, journalists, everything ¡­


    Xu Taiping laughed as he was swallowed up by the woman. Then came the cry of a baby.


    Xu Taiping found himself standing in the delivery room, a baby girl in a basket in front of him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and reached out to pick up the baby girl.


    "Daddy!"


    The baby girl suddenly turned into a girl and hugged Xu Taiping.


    "Good daughter." Xu Taiping smiled and put the baby down. The baby was already as tall as him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and reached out to pat him, but one of the boys took him away.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl had already put on her wedding dress.


    Xu Taiping held the girl''s hand and handed him over to another man.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes became watery. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, but just then, a few kids hugged his feet.


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather!"


    Xu Taiping looked down at the children and saw that they all looked a little similar to him.


    At that moment, an elderly voice sounded out from beside Xu Taiping.


    "My wife, I''ll be leaving first."


    Xu Taiping looked back. Behind him was a sickbed with an old woman lying on it.


    Xu Taiping walked up to him. The old woman grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the bed.


    The next moment, Xu Tai laid flat on the bed, surrounded by a circle of people, all of them looking sad.


    Xu Taiping wanted to move, but he realized that he had lost control of his limbs, so he could only lie there without moving.


    All of a sudden, Xu Taiping''s vision turned dark, and he started to fall down.


    After a few seconds, the sensation of falling disappeared, and all of Xu Taiping''s senses disappeared.


    His world was pitch black ¡­ More accurately speaking, it was even darker than pitch black.


    This was because darkness could also be considered a type of color, and in his world, there were no longer any traces of color.


    "Is this life or death?" A voice suddenly resounded in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    This was Xu Taiping''s own voice.


    No one replied to Xu Taiping''s words, his voice quickly disappeared.


    "God of Heaven, you wanted to use life and death to hypnotize me, but you didn''t know that in the past thirty years, Li Jun had already gone through several life and death situations. I was really wrong! " Xu Taiping harrumphed and opened his eyes.


    Once again, the light entered Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Xu Taiping saw everything around him, like the God of Heaven in front of him or the words floating in the air.


    Xu Taiping saw everything.


    "How is this possible!" The Heavenly God cried out in excitement. He had never thought that the most powerful Yin Yang magic, reincarnation, would have no effect on Xu Taiping!


    As the name implied, it meant that one would be able to reincarnate their entire life in the environment, from birth to death. Everything would appear in a flash before their eyes, and the human brain would be in a hypnotized state, and when the hypnotized person was walking towards death in the illusion world, the human brain would also enter the state of death. This was a hypnotized state of death, but this was also a true state of death, and this state of death was known as brain death!


    Brain death was the state in which the brain died when the body was still functioning. This state was truly a medical death, which was more thorough than the death of the body, because the reason why people were human beings was because they had minds. Some people died, but their thoughts were still there, so this person became a vegetable.


    This yin yang technique had already surpassed the scope of ordinary yin and yang techniques. Therefore, it was listed as one of the top three yin and yang techniques.


    This was what the God of Heaven had just learned.


    According to the information he had obtained, almost no one was able to survive this Yin Yang technique. The only way to break this technique was to see through life and death.


    When a person sees through life and death, they become detached from the outside world, so, for this person, no matter if they live or die, it won''t affect them much. Even if they die in an environment, he can still face it with an aloof attitude, so naturally, his brain won''t be easily hypnotized into a deathly state.


    But was there really someone in this world who could see through life and death?


    Although there were many people who said that they could see through life and death, when the cycle of life and death came, these people would still be deeply immersed in it. Thus, there was not a single person in the world that could see through life and death!


    "Did you see through life and death?" The God of Heaven looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "There are too many miraculous things about you." The God of Heaven said.


    "You too, I really didn''t expect that... God of Heaven, I have always treated you as a friend. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Friends?" The God of Heaven laughed coldly as he replied, "I have never considered you as a friend. Do you know what the sentence I just said was?"


    "What?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This place is very much like your grave." As the Empyrean God spoke, he swung his arm out.


    Shi Mu threw out one paper talisman after another. Then, these paper talismans exploded in the air.


    A few seconds later, a warrior with a glowing ring on his back and two sabers at his waist appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The appearance of this warrior, accompanied by the terrifying might of yin and yang, made it extremely difficult for Xu Taiping to move.


    "The Yin Yang Art must be performed by a man!" The Empyrean God said coldly.


    The Almighty Security of the School Beauty


    The Almighty Security of the School Beauty

 C2611

    2611


    Xu Taiping was able to see through life and death to break through the cycle of reincarnation. This time, when he was facing the equally powerful man named Xusuo, his situation became even more difficult, not only because of the man who had to do so, but also because it was the god of heaven who used the man named Xusuo.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know much about yin yang techniques, but he knew that using the same yin yang technique, using power, and using force to activate it, were completely different effects.


    Now that the Empyrean God had comprehended the might of the technique, the man who had catalyzed it was definitely much more powerful than any Yin Yang magic Xu Taiping had ever seen.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath, and all the power in his body was gathered up. But even so, being suppressed by that power made him feel like he couldn''t move an inch.


    Xu Taiping tried to expand outwards, but he was suppressed to the point that he could only float on the surface. There was simply not enough room for him to move around.


    "Go, Suo Xiong!" The God of Heaven coldly waved his hand, and the bearded man flew directly towards Xu Taiping under his control.


    In the blink of an eye, the man with a beard arrived in front of Xu Taiping. He pulled out a sword from his waist, raised it high, and slashed down at Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping stood there, unable to move!


    Swoosh!


    The blade sliced through Xu Taiping''s head, and then came out from his crotch!


    Xu Taiping''s face changed, his vision suddenly blurred, and at the same time, a sharp pain came from his body.


    After hitting Xu Taiping, the man didn''t stop attacking. He grabbed the other sword with his other hand and pulled out the other sword as well.


    With both swords in hand, the man suddenly slashed at Xu Taiping.


    The pair of sabers chopped out countless sabers shadows in the hands of the man named Xu. Each sabre shadow penetrated Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s body trembled uncontrollably. Each slash was like a real knife that was about to cut him, causing him great pain.


    The bearded man''s blades were getting faster and faster, so fast that even Xu Taiping couldn''t see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had been hit by more than a hundred blades, and the shadow of the man who attacked with more than a hundred knives had become somewhat blurry.


    The man stopped his attack, took a few steps back, and floated in front of the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned pale as he panted heavily. He looked at the God of Heaven and asked, "Why? Why was this happening? "I''ve always treated you as a friend, and we don''t have any conflicts of interest. Why are you doing this?"


    "Because your surname is Zhao." The God of Heaven looked at Xu Taiping and said coldly.


    "Zhao? My surname is f * cking Zhao! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Although your surname is Xu, you are from the Zhao Family of Huaxia ¡­ [A hundred years ago, my great-grandfather was severely injured by your Zhao Family, and in the end, he became dispirited and built a huge Yin Yang Earth Palace here, which was the reason why my Abenomics family declined. A hundred years ago, my great-grandfather was severely injured by your Zhao Family, which was the reason why my family was able to build a huge Yin Yang Earth Palace here, which was why my Abenomori family declined. You have the blood of the Zhao Family flowing through you. You are also the Zhao Family. An Beijing-kang, will use the blood of your Zhao family to pay homage to my Abe family! "You are the first, but you will definitely not be the last!" The God of Heaven looked at Xu Taiping coldly and said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the God of Heaven in shock. He had not expected the God of Heaven to be a member of the Abenomics clan!


    Xu Taiping didn''t understand this family very well, but he did know that the most powerful Yin Yang Masters from a hundred years ago were all people with the surname of An, that is, people from the An family. However, that family had been declining for decades, and there were very few rumors about that family anymore.


    Who would have thought that the most respected martial artist, Yin Yang Master, and God of Divinity, would actually be a member of the An family!


    "Do you have to live because of the grudge from a hundred years ago? Do you remember a few days ago, you were fighting against Zhao Qingshan with me? " Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    In order to obtain your trust, I must do these things, including other things from before, all so that you will believe that I am your friend. In this way, I will have the chance to put you in a desperate situation, Xu Taiping. The God of Heaven said.


    Xu Taiping stared at the God of Heaven and said, "God of Heaven, I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to let go of your hatred, you and I will still be friends."


    "Impossible." The God of Heaven shook his head, "All that I have done is to wait for this moment. Now that I have finally succeeded, I have comprehended the Yin Yang Might, so I will definitely slaughter my way into the Zhao Family and slaughter the entire Zhao Family. Your existence is a stumbling block in my path, so you can only die here! You have no chance. "


    "Bastard ¡­" Xu Taiping clenched his fists. Compared to the enemy, Xu Taiping hated his friend''s betrayal even more. And now, the God of Heaven had betrayed him, causing him to burn with rage.


    "You don''t have any other choice, unless you defeat me. Do you know why I brought Royal Cherry here? On one hand, it''s because his blood is a very good material for creating super charms, and on the other hand, she''s your friend. With her here, I think you won''t have to run away by yourself, right? " The God of Heaven said.


    "I won''t leave. I will use my fists and smash your head into pieces. Then, I will dig out your brain to see if your brain is filled with feces or not!" Xu Taiping said with a dark face.


    "With the current you? Or perhaps, you want to become the one who fought against Zhao Qingshan? I don''t think you can maintain that state for a long time, right? Previously, you and Zhao Qingshan had only fought for a little more than a minute before you suddenly fell to the ground and returned to your original state. I think that your current state should have a time limit, and you might not even be able to use it as you wish. The God of Heaven said.


    "You''re right, I can''t use that kind of state as I wish, but ¡­ ¡­" I don''t need to be in that state to deal with you. " Xu Taiping said, clenching his fist, and then he stopped.


    Bang!


    The aura that was suppressing Xu Taiping, suddenly trembled violently.


    The God of Heaven''s body trembled for a moment, then looked at Xu Taiping in shock.


    Before, no matter how Xu Taiping struggled, he was able to suppress his power, but now, with a wave of his fist, his power was unexpectedly shaken. What was going on?


    "Do you really think that might is the strongest thing in the world? "In the eyes of our Zhao Family, no matter how powerful or how powerful, they are nothing but insignificant skills!" Xu Taiping said coldly. He slowly raised his hand and swung it down again!


    Weng! *


    Bang! A loud sound came out from Xu Taiping''s fist, at the same time, the power that was suppressing Xu Taiping shattered.


    Xu Taiping regained his freedom. After that, he reached to his waist and took out two daggers.


    Xu Taiping didn''t aim the daggers at the God of Heaven, instead they went straight for his thighs.


    Two sharp daggers easily pierced Xu Taiping''s thigh. A strong pain came from Xu Taiping''s thigh.


    Xu Taiping let go of the daggers and let them stick in his thighs.


    "Alright, it''s much more comfortable now!" Xu Taiping grinned.


    The God of Heaven looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not knowing why Xu Taiping would suddenly kill himself!


    No matter how surprised he was, the God of Heaven would not stop!


    "Go, Suo Xiong, get rid of him!" The God of Heaven roared and pointed his finger at Xu Taiping.


    The man rushed towards Xu Taiping once again, swinging both sabers towards him.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and walked forward, and then he threw his fists forward without holding back.


    The dual blades landed on Xu Taiping''s body, and his fists also landed on Xu Taiping''s body.


    Every slash of the twin blades that landed on Xu Taiping made him feel a great deal of pain. But now, every slash that landed on him only made him feel a slight pain!


    The cause of all this difference was the two daggers in Xu Taiping''s legs!


    Every time Xu Taiping moved forward, every punch would cause his muscles to rub against his dagger. That was to say, these two daggers cut into Xu Taiping''s muscles, and the pain from them caused Xu Taiping''s entire body to feel extremely tight, and also caused him to be constantly drawn to the pain.


    He had previously said that the Yin-Yang magic''s attack was a direct form of hypnotism, and with the body constantly being stimulated, this sort of hypnotism was extremely difficult to achieve!


    It was like a hypnotist trying to hypnotize you. When you were lying down peacefully, it would be very easy for a hypnotist trying to hypnotize you. However, if you stabbed yourself twice and continued to cut your body with two knives, no matter how powerful the hypnotist was, it would be very difficult to hypnotize you.


    The man''s attacks became ineffective in an instant.


    Xu Taiping kept walking forward, ignoring the attack of the man named Xusuo and finally arriving in front of the God of Heaven.


    The God of Heaven stared at Xu Taiping in shock.


    He was so shocked that the God of Heaven did not even notice that he had entered Xu Taiping''s attack range.


    "The Yin Yang Art is very powerful, but ¡­" It''s already useless to me! " As he spoke, he punched out towards the God of Heaven!


    At this moment, the God of Heaven finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly placed his hands in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The Empyrean God was sent flying backwards, crashing heavily into the wall behind him. A large part of the wall crumbled as a result.


    Xu Taiping laughed coldly, then sped up as he charged towards the God of Heaven.


    Just at this moment, a blinding light exploded from the God of Heaven''s body!


    Xu Taiping didn''t pause for a moment. He walked up to the God of Heaven and once again struck out with his fist.


    The Almighty Security of the School Beauty


    The Almighty Security of the School Beauty

 C2612

    2612


    Just as Xu Taiping''s fist was about to strike the God of Heaven ¡­


    Suddenly, a glowing fist appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist collided with the glowing fist.


    Xu Taiping''s tyrannical fist was directly disintegrated, the skin and muscles on his fist were ripped apart, and his bones were fractured.


    In the next second, Xu Taiping was sent flying a hundred meters away, crashing into the wall behind him.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping could not help but curse. He stood up and looked towards the God of Heaven.


    When Xu Taiping saw this, he was stunned.


    At some point in time, a glowing figure had appeared atop the God of Heaven''s body!


    This figure was slightly larger than the God of Heaven. He was floating on the surface of the God of Heaven''s body, as if the God of Heaven was wearing a human-shaped armor.


    As the God of Heaven stood there, his entire being seemed to shine with incomparable splendor and grandeur.


    "What kind of Yin-Yang magic is this?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Third Avenue.


    Possession by Heaven Shine?


    Xu Taiping looked at the God of Heaven in shock. First, it was the man with the beard, then it was the God of Heaven''s Illumination.


    "This is the only Yin Yang Arts that works on the Yin Yang Master''s body. The Yin Yang Arts can hypnotize others, and can similarly hypnotize themselves, but now, my body has been possessed by the God of Heaven''s Illumination. I am no longer a mortal, I am the God of Heaven''s Illumination, you ¡­ There''s no chance at all! " As the Empyrean God spoke, he swung his arm out.


    A strong wave of air spread out in all directions, directly sweeping up Xuzo, who was standing beside, and tearing him into specks of light.


    Xu Taiping took the exposed bones in his hand one by one, then looked towards the God of Heaven and said, "I can see through you, the Yin Yang magic is actually some kind of hypnotism plus masking technique, you are hypnotizing yourself right now, perhaps you will be able to gain more powerful combat strength, but, once your hypnosis is interrupted by me, your body will instinctively doubt yourself, and at that time, your speed, strength, and the strength of your body will plummet. You might even become weaker than an ordinary person, don''t you know if I''m right?"


    "There is indeed nothing wrong with what you said. The reason for hypnotizing myself is due to my absolute confidence in myself. Once this self-confidence is broken, I will quickly become a cripple ¡­ However, do you think that the current you can break my confidence? " the God of Heaven asked.


    "I really don''t know if I can give it a try." Xu Taiping smiled, stretched his arms and legs, then suddenly bent his legs and straightened them!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping stepped on the ground and his entire body shot towards the God of Heaven like a cannonball.


    The Empyrean God took a few expressionless steps forward.


    When the God of Heaven took his third step, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of him.


    The second movement of the Tyrant Fist, the many Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping threw a powerful punch at the God of Heaven.


    The God of Heaven did not block the attack. Instead, he just stood there, allowing Xu Taiping''s Tyrant Fist to strike him.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The collision of their fists filled the entire hall with the sound of explosions.


    Waves of Qi spread out in all directions.


    Just hearing this voice was enough to frighten an ordinary person.


    "Bastard!" Xu Taiping saw that he had been unable to attack for a long time, so he shouted in anger. Suddenly, he changed his direction with his fist and struck towards the weak point of the God of Heaven''s chin from the bottom.


    With a bang, God of Heaven was sent flying into the sky. His head slammed heavily into the ceiling, and his upper body was pushed into the ceiling along with the rest of his body.


    Xu Taiping bent his legs and jumped up. He jumped up from the ground and flew towards the ceiling.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping arrived at the ceiling.


    Xu Taiping spun around, letting his feet land squarely on the ceiling. He then clenched his fists tightly around the God of Heaven''s body.


    After that, Xu Taiping''s legs lashed out!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping grabbed the God of Heaven and descended from the ceiling.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping pushed the God of Heaven''s body down, slamming him heavily onto the ground.


    Xu Taiping''s legs pressed down onto the God of Heaven''s body, his fists were clenched tightly, and then he punched out with all his might!


    Tyrant Fist Skill 2: Many Tyrant Fists!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Xu Taiping''s Hegemonic Fist was like a toilet paper bought from a shopping mall. There was no end to it. The ground beneath the God of Heaven continued to crack, cave, and shatter ¡­


    After Xu Taiping punched out who knows how many times, two glowing hands suddenly grabbed onto his two fists.


    The owner of the two hands laid on the ground peacefully. There was not a single injury on his body, and his face was as clean as toilet paper.


    On the surface of his body, a layer of faint light floated, as if this layer of faint light had blocked all of Xu Taiping''s attacks for him.


    "You still don''t understand what I''m saying. Right now, I already have a Divine Body. As a mortal, how can you possibly injure my body?" the God of Heaven asked.


    "In my life, the thing I love to beat the most is the god!" Xu Taiping grinned. He shook his arms!


    Bang!


    The God of Heaven''s hand was knocked away, and then, Xu Taiping reached his right hand to his waist and grabbed.


    Xu Taiping held something that looked like a plate in his hands.


    Xu Taiping pressed the switch on his plate.


    A ball of green flame gushed out from the plate, and in the next moment, the plate dissolved.


    With a thought from Xu Taiping, the fire pressed down on his hands, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    The third movement of Tyrant Fist, Green Flame Tyrant Fist!


    Xu Taiping used one hand to press down on the body of the God of Heaven, and the other fist, which had green flames on it, came crashing down on the chest of the God of Heaven!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    With Xu Taiping and the God of Heaven at the center, many cracks spread out, covering the entire two halls.


    The green flame, under the lead of Xu Taiping''s fist, landed heavily on her chest.


    The high-temperature flame scattered the glimmer of light in an instant and then landed heavily on the chest of the God of Heaven.


    The God of Heaven''s pupils constricted as he lifted his leg and kicked out towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping used the recoil of the Green Flame Tyrant Fist to fly into the air, dodging the kick, and then landed on the ground beside him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The God of Heaven let out a pained cry as he leapt up from the ground.


    A scorched fist print appeared on the God of Heaven''s right chest.


    This fist imprint was about two centimeters deep, and one could already see the bones in the God of Heaven''s right chest.


    "What is this, what is this?!" He had never imagined that Xu Taiping''s punch would be able to cause such a huge wound to his body. Not only did it do him no harm, it had also dealt him so much damage that it almost crippled him!


    If Xu Taiping''s punch had gone any further, it would have injured the God of Heaven''s lungs!


    "Please don''t try to act cool in front of me. If you had fought me well instead of acting tough, I wouldn''t have been able to cripple you so easily." Xu Taiping said in a teasing tone.


    The God of Heaven''s face turned slightly pale. He clutched his chest and said, "This move, you didn''t use it against Zhao Qingshan!"


    "Of course, people have to leave some trump cards for themselves, don''t they?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Bastard!" The God of Heaven gnashed his teeth as he said, "Do you think you can defeat me by relying on such a gaudy technique? You''re thinking too much! I am the possession of God Tianguang, no one can defeat me! "


    "If that punch had hit your left chest, you probably wouldn''t have been able to speak!" Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The Empyrean God was momentarily stunned, then turned to look at his left chest.


    Indeed, if that punch had hit the left side of his chest, then the wound would have been the left side of his chest. The left side of his chest had the most important organ of the human body: the heart!


    If his heart was damaged, the God of Heaven would have a huge problem!


    "God of Heaven, I have never treated you as my enemy. You are my friend, and the enmity between your Abenomics and the Zhao Family is now only three generations old. I will give you one last chance, and we will leave this place safe and sound. If you want to continue to be my friend, I have no objections. If you don''t want to have any more dealings with me, then I can do it. I only hope that I, you, and Cherry can leave as soon as possible. Cherry does not have that much time to waste!" Xu Taiping pointed to Cherry, who was lying on the side.


    Although Cherry Blossom''s hands were bandaged, blood still seeped out. Her face was already as white as snow. If this went on, Cherry would be dead for sure.


    The expression on the face of the Heavenly God was rather unsightly. Xu Taiping''s earlier punch not hitting his left chest had already made him feel Xu Taiping''s sincerity.


    However, as a descendant of the Abe family, the feud between the Abenomics and the Zhao family a hundred years ago wasn''t something that could be resolved with just a few words. Since he was young, his father had told him that he must work hard to cultivate, strive to eradicate the Zhao family in the future, and seek revenge for his ancestors.


    Just as the Empyrean God was hesitating ¡­ Suddenly, the entire ground started to violently shake. Following that, the entire two palace halls started to continuously shake.


    "Earthquake!" The God of Heaven turned pale with fright. He had not expected an earthquake to happen at such a time. They were at least a hundred meters below the ground, and if the earthquake were to collapse this place, then it would not only him but the other Miasma Masters as well.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say a word. He rushed over to Gong Ben Ying and carried her on his back.


    "Where is the way out?!" Xu Taiping asked loudly.


    The look on the Empyrean God''s face was dark and uncertain. He said nothing.


    "If you don''t speak now, all of you, except me, will die!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "There is no way out, I can only turn back the way I came!" "Hurry up and leave!" The God of Heaven had finally made his decision. He dashed towards Lu Chong.


    Xu Taiping carried Mianshen on his back and followed behind the God of Heaven.

 C2613

    2613


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A deafening sound followed by falling stones from the mountain.


    One figure after another rushed out from the crack in the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone successfully escaped from the underground palace and landed on the ground.


    As these people left, the entire underground palace was completely destroyed by the earthquake. Even the crack that led to the entrance of the underground palace was filled with gravel.


    Everyone stood on the ground without moving because the earthquake was still ongoing.


    However, everyone''s attention was on Xu Taiping and the God of Heaven.


    The wound on the chest of the God of Heaven was horrific. It was charred black and his face was ugly.


    Xu Taiping had a serious expression on his face.


    A few seconds later, the earthquake stopped.


    "Lord God of Heaven, how did you get injured?" A Yin Yang Master walked up to the God of Heaven and asked in shock.


    "I''m fine." The God of Heaven shook his head, then walked forward, not even sparing Xu Taiping a glance.


    The few of them were completely stunned. They looked at the Yin Master, who was standing behind Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping. One of the Yin Master could not help but ask, "Lord God of Heaven, Miss Miaomiao, she ¡­?"


    "From now on, Gong Ben Ying is no longer a member of the Heavenly God Palace." The God of Heaven said coldly.


    The few Yin Yang Masters were startled, but they dared not inquire any further. They quickly followed the God of Heaven.


    Xu Taiping turned to look at Gong Ben Ying. Although he didn''t know why God wanted her expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, he couldn''t ignore her. He carried her and hurried down the mountain.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Xu Taiping found a car and headed towards the nearby hospital.


    Due to the earthquake, there were many passers-by and parked cars on the road. Luckily, Xu Taiping was skilled enough, so he arrived at the hospital in a few minutes.


    The earthquake this time was not a big one, its magnitude was only 4 or 5. Not many people were injured, so the hospital was not full. Only a few people were injured.


    Xu Taiping quickly found a doctor, and the doctor knew from Gong Ben Ying''s appearance that she had lost a lot of blood. He first checked her blood type and then immediately arranged for someone to give her blood type.


    Seeing that Gong Ben Ying''s pale face was gradually recovering color, Xu Taiping was finally relieved.


    He moved a chair over and sat beside Miyamoto.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    She woke up with a start.


    After recovering from her stupor, Gong Ben Ying struggled to sit up, looked around and asked, "Where is the Great God of Heaven?"


    "He''s already left. He''s returned to the Heavenly God Palace." Xu Taiping said.


    "I have to go back too!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "You can''t go back." Xu Taiping said.


    "Can''t go back?" Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "The God of Heaven has expelled you from the Heavenly God Palace. From now on, you are no longer a judge of the Heavenly God Palace." Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Gong Ben Ying said excitedly, "It''s impossible that the God of Heaven abandoned me, it''s impossible ¡­"


    If you don''t believe me, you can go back and see for yourself once you''ve recovered. Also, I think it''s better if you don''t go back. For someone who doesn''t care about the fact that you bleed to death, if you follow her, you can only put yourself in danger. Xu Taiping said.


    "I won''t allow you to speak of the Lord God of Heaven in such a manner!" Gong Ben Ying stared at Xu Taiping, gritted her teeth and said, "Lord God of Heaven is the greatest man in the world."


    "Tch, greatness?" Xu Taiping scoffed.


    "Although you and I are friends ¡­" If you continue to talk about the Lord God of Heaven with such an attitude, I will never forgive you! " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Wake up, look, who rescued you from the underground palace? It''s me! Who sent you to the hospital? Me too! Your great God of Heaven left behind a few words, and then left without a trace. If he is great, then I am God! " Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Xu Sang!" Gong Ben Ying stared at Xu Taiping and said, "I want you to apologize to the God of Heaven!"


    "What a chicken." Xu Taiping pursed his lips.


    "If that''s the case ¡­ "Xu Sang, from now on, you are no longer a friend of Gong Ben Ying!" As she spoke, she ripped off the blood vessels on her body, then got off the bed and walked straight out of the room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop her from leaving. The wound on her hand had already been sewn, and she was bleeding. At least she wouldn''t die now. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, there were some things that he had to see for himself. If he heard them, he would believe them to be true. Otherwise, no matter what others said, it would be meaningless.


    Gong Ben Ying walked out of her room and went downstairs. She then called a taxi and left the hospital, heading towards Xi Jing City.


    A few hours later.


    They arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly God Palace in a carriage carrying Miyamoto.


    She got out of the car and slightly swayed.


    Although she had lost blood, she was not in her best condition, and was still in a very weak state.


    Gong Ben Ying walked straight to the entrance of the Heavenly God Palace.


    When the guards of the Heavenly God Palace saw her, they immediately went to welcome her and blocked her path.


    "What are you doing?!" Gong Ben Ying frowned and asked.


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying, we just received orders from the Lord God of Heaven, you have been expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, so you are not allowed to enter the Heavenly God Palace." A judge said.


    Hearing this, Gong Ben Ying''s face darkened and said, "Who gave you the courage to impersonate the God of Heaven''s orders?"


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying, no one dares to impersonate Lord God of Heaven''s orders. This was directly sent by Lord God of Heaven. Everyone knows, Miss Gong Ben Ying, from now on, you are no longer a member of the Heavenly God Palace." The judge said.


    "That''s impossible. How could the Lord God of Heaven expel me from the Heavenly God Palace?" I have been in the Heavenly God Palace since my birth, and the Heavenly God Palace is my home. I can enter as I please, but no one can stop me. Gong Ben Ying said excitedly.


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying, please don''t make things difficult for us!" Several of the deity officials said with troubled faces.


    "You won''t let me? "Then I''ll go in myself!" As she spoke, she walked straight ahead.


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying!" A few of the officials tried to stop her, but she pushed them away.


    After all, Gong Ben Ying was an elite from the Heavenly God Palace, and she was qualified to become a Godly General. Her skills were already impressive, and these people couldn''t even stop her.


    She passed through the gates of the Heavenly God Palace and arrived at the palace.


    The few people who had been pushed aside by Gong Ben Ying rushed in together. As they rushed in, they called for the people beside them to help.


    One by one, the officials ran over, blocking Gong Ben Ying''s way.


    "All of you get out of my way, you dare to block my way?!" Gong Ben Ying shouted excitedly.


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying, you have been expelled by the God of Heaven!"


    "Miss Gong Ben Ying, please leave the Heavenly God Palace immediately!" Many people were shouting loudly.


    "Bastard, you bastards, you actually dared to falsely pass on the orders of our Lord God of Heaven! Aren''t you afraid of death?!" As she shouted, she pushed aside the officials blocking her way.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded.


    "Gong Ben Ying, what are you doing?!"


    Hearing this sound, Gong Ben Ying''s face lit up and looked towards the direction of the sound.


    An old man slowly walked over.


    "Great Divine Officer, these people are crazy. They actually faked the orders of the Heavenly God to say that I was expelled. How is this possible?!" "Please, you must take these people seriously!" Gong Ben Ying said excitedly.


    "Gong Ben Ying, they are right!" The Great Deity''s face darkened as he said, "Lord God of Heaven has indeed expelled you. This is the first order Lord God of Heaven issued upon his return!"


    "How could that be possible? It can''t be. Lord God of Heaven will not expel me. That doesn''t make sense. Why would he expel me?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "The Lord God of Heaven left this time and was injured when he returned. As a member of the Heavenly God Palace, you were not injured, instead the Lord God of Heaven was injured instead. Why do you think Lord God of Heaven expelled you?" The reason why Lord God did not send you to the dungeon is because you have served the Heavenly God Palace for so many years. If you know what''s good for you, then quickly leave this place. The Great Deity said.


    "How could this be, how could this be ¡­" Gong Ben Ying shook her head in disbelief, and her body involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Let''s go." The Great Deity said.


    "No, I want to meet the Lord God of Heaven. I don''t believe that the Lord God of Heaven would do this to me. I don''t believe it!" Gong Ben Ying shouted as she rushed forward.


    "Arrogant! I told you to leave, don''t you know what''s good for you!?" "Take her down!" The Great Deity shouted angrily.


    The group of Heavenly God Palace disciples all rushed towards Gong Ben Ying.


    "All of you, get out of my way!" Gong Ben Ying roared, and attacked these officials.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These officials couldn''t stop Gong Ben Ying at all, and were sent flying by Gong Ben Ying in the blink of an eye.


    "You actually dare to cause trouble in the Heavenly God Palace? You''re courting death!" The great god officer roared and suddenly accelerated towards Miyamoto Scented.


    In the blink of an eye, the Great Divine Officer had already appeared behind Gong Ben Ying and sent a punch towards her waist.


    Gong Ben Ying turned her head in shock as she sensed the grand god''s approach.


    The Great Deity''s face was full of killing intent, as if he was going to cripple Mianshen with a single punch. He didn''t care about his past feelings at all.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out. The figure stood in front of the official and held his fist with one hand.


    "Even if we''re not colleagues anymore, it would be a little too unreasonable for you to kill us like this!" Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him and said calmly.


    "This is a matter of the Heavenly God Palace. Xu Taiping, how dare you interfere?" The Great God asked with a dark expression.


    "You dare?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and kicked out.


    This kick was fast and accurate, immediately sending the Godly General flying.

 C2614

    2614


    "There is nothing in this world that your father doesn''t dare to meddle in." Xu Taiping said lightly.


    The atmosphere at the scene turned tense. Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping vigilantly. At the same time, ear-piercing sirens began to sound in the air.


    One by one, the officials of the God of Heaven Palace appeared and headed towards Xu Taiping.


    This was the warning of an enemy attack.


    Ever since she was young, she had heard this sound many times. Every time it rang out, she would act the same as the people now, moving towards the place where they had been attacked. And this time, when this sound rang out, she became the target of everyone.


    Groups of officials surrounded Xu Taiping and Gong Ben.


    Gong Ben Ying stood there and looked at these familiar faces. Tears slowly appeared in her eyes, and then quickly, they started to drench his eyes as well.


    "Why... "Why would it be like this?" Gong Ben Ying looked at the people rushing towards her in despair, and shouted hysterically, "Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong!"


    "You followed the wrong man." Xu Taiping said.


    "Lord God of Heaven wouldn''t be wrong. How could he be wrong? The wrong one is me, it''s me!" Gong Ben Ying said with a trembling voice.


    "Then what did you say was wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Miyamoto Shizuka was at a loss for words.


    Perhaps the God of Heaven also felt that you were not suitable to be with the Heavenly God Palace, but so what? After leaving the Heavenly God Palace, you are still you. Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I leave the Heavenly God Palace, then what am I? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re still the same person. Mianshen, stop talking. There are more and more people here. Let''s just leave. There''s no point in starting a fight here!" Xu Taiping said.


    "No, I don''t want to go!" Gong Ben shook his head and said, "I was born and died in the Heavenly God Palace. I am also a ghost of the Heavenly God Palace!"


    With that, she brought her hand to her waist, took out a knife the size of a palm, and cut towards the neck.


    "F * ck!" Xu Taiping screamed and threw out a punch, sending that palm-sized blade flying out.


    "It took me so much effort to rescue you from the underground palace, you actually want to die?!" Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    "Without the Heavenly God Palace, what is the point of me living? Let me die! " Gong Ben Ying shook her head in despair. Tears had already soaked her face.


    When the surrounding people saw this, all of them were moved.


    People all had eyes. Everyone had seen what Gong Ben Ying did to the Heavenly God Palace, and many people had seen that she was the most loyal of officials, even to the point of dying for the Heavenly God Palace. Yet, such a person was actually expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, which many people could not understand.


    "God of Heaven, look. Don''t you feel any regret at all for someone who is so loyal to the Heavenly God Palace?" Such a person was driven away just like that! " Xu Taiping said.


    No one replied, but many people turned their gazes in the direction of the God of Heaven''s residence.


    Many people wanted an answer from the God of Heaven. Why would someone so loyal to the Heavenly God Palace be expelled from the Heavenly God Palace?


    Gong Ben Ying also looked at the residence of the God of Heaven with anticipation. She wished that the God of Heaven would appear now and tell her that all of this was just a test from the Heavenly God Palace, and that she had already passed it.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    In the end, no miracle occurred.


    The Empyrean God did not appear, nor did any words come out of his mouth.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and only the sound of the god closing the door could be heard.


    "Look, there''s no way for you to return to the Heavenly God Palace." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Why?!" Gong Ben Ying gave a long howl to the sky, then her legs went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping rushed to her side and held her.


    At this moment, because she was too agitated and because her body had yet to recover, she had already fainted.


    Xu Taiping turned around and left right away with Mianshen in his arms.


    No official on the way dared to stop Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping had a hundred thousand warriors. In the entire Heavenly God Palace, besides the God of Heaven, there was no one else who was a match for Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping left the Heavenly God Palace with Miasma in his arms, then he made a call to Taoqi.


    After that, Xu Taiping and Gong Ben Ying disappeared from the Heavenly God Palace.


    Xi Jing City, in a certain yard''s room.


    Xu Taiping placed Miyamoto on the tatami, then sat cross-legged next to Miyamoto.


    Ye Chong sat beside Xu Taiping. Looking at the dried up tears at the corner of Gong Ben Ying''s eyes, he asked, "Xu Sang, did something happen?"


    "Gong Ben Ying has been expelled by the Heavenly God Palace!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Wild Peaches looked at Xu Taiping in shock and said, "How could that be ¡­" Gong Ben Ying is the most loyal official in the God of Heaven Palace. She only has the God of Heaven Palace in her life and she has already sworn that she will be a member of the God of Heaven Palace for her whole life.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but there are some conflicts between me and the God of Heaven. Perhaps it was because of this that the God of Heaven expelled her from the Heavenly God Palace, but there are many things I don''t understand." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "You had a grudge with the God of Heaven?!" Upon hearing these words, the helper of the Wild Peach was startled. He lowered his voice and said, "Xu Sang, how come you have a grudge with the God of Heaven? Didn''t you have a good relationship with the Lord God of Heaven before? "


    "The story here is very complicated, I will not go into the details to avoid any trouble for you. Right now, what''s more important is Mianshui. She can''t bear the fact that she was expelled, she''s seeking her own life, it''s very troublesome!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    If it was me, I would also commit suicide. I don''t know what to do, Xu Sang, I will have to trouble you with this matter. In fact, Ying Zi has always liked you. The help of the wild peach said.


    "She likes me?" Xu Taiping looked at the help of the peach field in shock.


    "Yes!" "She told me that he said you were a man with a lot of responsibility and responsibility, and that you were very strong, and that besides the Great God of Heaven, you were the most virtuous person he had ever met.


    "Xu Sang, I''m begging you, you have to help a bunch of cherry blossoms. Without you, perhaps she really would have died, and no one would have been able to stop her." Xu Sang, I''m begging you, you have to help a bunch of cherry blossoms. The help of the wild peach said.


    "I''ll try my best." Xu Taiping sighed, looking at the unconscious Gong Ben Ying.


    Gong Ben Ying''s expression was ugly, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and she looked like she was in a nightmare.


    At the same time, in the Heavenly God Palace.


    The God of Heaven''s body was wrapped in a fist bandage.


    He could feel the pain coming from his wound.


    The Empyrean God stared in front of him.


    The sun was about to set.


    The God of Heaven''s eyes shone with the afterglow of the setting sun, as if he was on fire.


    After a long moment, the Empyrean God let out a sigh.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel happy in his heart at all. Even though he had comprehended the Yin Yang might in the Yin Yang Earth Palace, even though he had mastered the three top Yin Yang techniques that his great-grandfather had left behind ¡­


    The God of Heaven shook his head before returning to his room.


    Nightfall.


    Xu Taiping stayed by her side.


    Naturally, he had to help her out of her predicament. Even if there was no way to make her return to her normal state, he had to at least make her give up the thought of seeking her own death.


    At this moment, Gong Ben Ying suddenly sat up.


    Panic filled her eyes.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Gong Ben glanced at Xu Taiping, the panic in his eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced with loneliness.


    Gong Ben Ying did not say anything and just sat there like a statue.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. He just stayed by her side.


    "What happened after I fainted?" Gong Ben Ying suddenly asked.


    Hearing this question, Xu Taiping hesitated.


    He had even fought with the God of Heaven, and even injured him. If he were to talk to her now, he might be expelled, and that would be related to Xu Taiping.


    In that case, perhaps Xu Taiping would also become her enemy.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "En!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "After you fainted, I had a fight with the God of Heaven!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why? Why did you have to fight the Lord God of Heaven? Is it because you saved me? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "No, even without you, the God of Heaven would still fight me, because he always wanted to kill me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Impossible!" Gong Ben Ying shook her head violently, "It''s impossible for Lord God to kill you. He has always regarded you as a friend. How is that possible?"


    "Isn''t he also treating you as a loyal subordinate? Didn''t I also want to expel you? The reason he wants to kill me is because I have the blood of the Zhao Family in me, and he is a member of the An Jin family. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Lord God of Heaven, are you from the Abenomics?!" Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "The God of Heaven said, a hundred years ago, my Zhao Family''s ancestors severely injured his Abenomics'' ancestors, and his Abenomics'' ancestors were never able to recover from that. As a descendant of the Abenomics'' family, he wanted to avenge his ancestors, so we had a fight.

 C2615

    2615


    She didn''t know why the God of Heaven wanted to expel her. Even if the God of Heaven''s ancestors had a conflict with the Zhao Family, that was still a matter between the God of Heaven and the Zhao Family, and it didn''t have much to do with her, and her relationship with Xu Taiping was actually far less than her relationship with the Heavenly God Palace. In any case, the God should have told her to stay away from Xu Taiping, and not for the God of Heaven to expel her from the Heavenly God Palace. Watermark Advertising Test


    Watermark Advertising Test


    You are still so young, your life shouldn''t only have been in the Heavenly God Palace, and there should have been more things in it. Look at you, people who are not even twenty years old yet wear divine robes all the time, this doesn''t seem like a person who isn''t even twenty yet. Xu Taiping said.


    "I don''t know how I''ll survive after leaving the Heavenly God Palace. I really don''t know." Gong Ben Ying shook her head. She had been a member of the Heavenly God Palace for more than 10 years. Now that she was told to leave the Heavenly God Palace, let alone live a good life outside, she didn''t even know how to live anymore.


    It was a double collapse of faith. The most important thing had left her like this, just like a lover who you thought would never part with you, who suddenly without any reason offered to part with you, who you had already adapted to the days when this lover was by your side, who cooked for you, who came to pick you up after work, who slept with you at night, who held you by the hand on the street, and suddenly it was all gone, you had to eat alone, you had to work alone, you had to sleep alone, you had to walk the streets, because of him you had given up your whole circle of friends, and he had gone, what a tragedy it was for you to have no circle of friends.


    He knew that there were very few things in this world that he could truly empathize with, and he was not Miyake, so he did not know how much pain Miyamoto was currently suffering. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to just let go of her pain and accept everything that was happening in front of him, so the only thing he could do was to wait, accompany her, and see when she could walk out on her own.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pulled open.


    The assistance of the Peach of Wild walked in from outside with a plate in his hands.


    "You''re awake!" The help of Wild Peach said to Miyamoto.


    She sat on the tatami in silence.


    "Xu Sang, this is your meal, Ying Zi, I''ll go bring it to you now." "Here''s my plate," said the assistant, giving the plate to Xu Taiping and then turning to Miyako.


    "I''m not hungry, thank you." Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    "You lost too much blood previously. Although you have been given a blood transfusion, you still need to replenish enough energy." Xu Taiping said.


    Miyamoto shook her head but didn''t say anything.


    "Make her something to replenish her qi and blood." Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s done. I''ll go get it. " With that, he turned around and left.


    Not long after, Peach Blossom came back with a plate. He placed the plate next to her, looked at Xu Taiping, nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    "Have some food. Besides destroying your body, it will do you no good in the current situation. Your expulsion was the decision of the God of Heaven. Maybe the God of Heaven can let you go back as well." Xu Taiping said.


    "You want me to go back?!" Gong Ben Ying''s eyes lit up, and then quickly dimmed down.


    He is the supreme existence of the Heavenly God Palace. If I go back on my word, his glorious image will be ruined, so, no matter what, the Heavenly God will never let me go back! Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. He really didn''t know how to persuade this little girl.


    "Xu Sang, you can go back now. Don''t worry about me, you are wasting your time here." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry to leave." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You really don''t need to stay here." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "Firstly, we are friends, and now you have met with the obstacle in your life. Secondly, I have many questions I want to ask you, and if you leave just like that, I don''t know when these questions will be answered. There''s no third place anymore. "


    "Ask away." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "With your current body condition, it''s better that I don''t ask. Wait for your body to recover a bit." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m fine, Xu Sang. As long as you want to know, ask away!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Don''t you blame the God of Heaven for expelling you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This matter is not your fault. You can''t decide your origin." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Hearing Gong Ben Ying''s words, Xu Taiping was pleased. Although she was young and had been living in the Heavenly God Palace, she was still a reasonable person. If it was anyone else, they would have already treated her as a life and death enemy.


    "Then I''ll ask." Xu Taiping was silent for a moment, then said, "Why would the gods use your blood in the Two Realms Palace?"


    "Because my blood is the symbol blood." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Rune blood? "What do you mean?!" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are two basic things to create talismans. One is ink, the other is paper, and these two things can be used to create very good quality talismans, but the rarest of them can''t be made using the most top-grade talismans, to create the most top-level talismans, one needs talisman blood, for example my blood. My blood can allow the might of Yin and Yang to reach the highest levels, so, in the Second Palace, in order to be able to create the best talismans, the God of Heaven had to create the three great paths.


    "There is such a thing?" Why is your blood able to maximize the power of your Yin-Yang magic? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. This was discovered by many young creators of Yin-Yang magic, and among the citizens of our country, a portion of them already possess the symbol blood. In our Heavenly God Palace alone, there are roughly ten people who possess the symbol blood.


    "This is really amazing. If there is no symbol blood, does it mean that I will not be able to comprehend the top three yin yang techniques?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The top three Yin Yang techniques are developed using the symbol blood as the foundation, so they must be drawn with the symbol blood. However ¡­ If you can use ink to create a spell that can be comparable to the top three Yin Yang Arts, then you can not use blood runes. But this is too difficult, since ancient times no one has ever done it, it is said that blood runes can better catalyze runes on the spell patterns, making the power of the spell runes stronger, and ink cannot, if you want to use ink to create a spell that can be comparable to the top three Yin Yang Arts, it is almost impossible, no one can do it ¡­ Of course, perhaps the current Lord Empyrean God can do it, because he has already comprehended Yin-Yang Might. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "My understanding of runes has always been very shallow. Can you explain it to me again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Talismans are a very unique thing that our ancestors created after hundreds of years. The Yin Yang master writes on the talisman paper, draws a pattern, and then uses Yin Yang energy to activate it. After it is activated, the elements stored within the talisman paper will be activated accordingly, and the body will be able to enter a certain degree of hypnosis, thus affecting the body. For example, the Incantation of Heavenly Dog, you need to draw the picture of the heavenly dog on the talisman paper, and after using the Yin Yang Force to activate it, an abstract image of the heavenly dog will appear. The strong Yin Yang Master can leave his Yin Yang Force on the talisman paper, or even ordinary people can activate it. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "What does an abstract pattern mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    It''s a Tengu from a different perspective. What you see is actually different from what was painted on the symbol paper, it''s not like an animated cartoon, what you draw on the paper, and then what appears is what you draw. The most difficult part of the symbol is the painting, and if you don''t understand it, you can understand it as programming. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "I understand. Then what do I need to do to draw the Tengu from a different perspective?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Copy it." Most of the Yin Yang Masters could only copy from senior''s incantations, and only a few of the talented Yin Yang Masters with their own unique perspectives could draw their own patterns, and these patterns that were drawn can all become new incantations. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "It''s a very complicated look, a unique perspective, what do you mean by a unique perspective ¡­." Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "Do you understand Picasso''s paintings?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Are they those paintings that are twisting around and around, not knowing what they are drawing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Gong Ben Ying nodded.


    "I don''t understand." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Then you are not a person with a unique perspective ¡­ Someone with a unique perspective can see the complete picture in Picasso''s painting. In fact, in many young people, Picasso came to our country and learned Yin-Yang magic. He is a very great creator of runes. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I''m destined not to have the chance to become the great creator of runes!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    "However, you can become a great Yin-Yang master. As long as you can comprehend Yin-Yang energy, or even Yin-Yang power, it will be very difficult. Yin-Yang is something that is illusory. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Yin-Yang energy, right?" Xu Taiping smiled. He moved his mind ¡­


    (Falling stomachs aggravate the cold and adding it to the outside world.)

 C2616

    2616


    A unique aura enveloped Takashimoto Shizuka''s body. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Gong Ben Ying was stunned, and then her eyes widened.


    "This... This is Yin-Yang energy?! " Gong Ben Ying asked in surprise.


    "It should be. I''m not sure either. Anyway, it''s the same situation as that Master An Bian from a hundred years ago. This kind of thing feels very strange. It''s hollow and unreal, a little erratic." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible ¡­ However, in order to comprehend Yin Yang Force, one must have a profound understanding of this kind of illusory thing, unless they are talented people, otherwise, many people will never be able to comprehend even a little bit of Yin Yang Force in their entire life, how can you comprehend it in such a short amount of time, ah, that''s impossible! " Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Perhaps, it''s also because of my extraordinary talent." Xu Taiping said.


    "Talent? Do you have any special understanding towards yin and yang? There are many things about yin and yang, such as the universe, the sun, the moon, life and death, etc. Perhaps you have some understanding about some of these things? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "No... "Nothing." Xu Taiping shook his head, saying that he had some understanding of life and death, but that understanding did not help him to comprehend Yin Yang Force, and the only reason he could comprehend Yin Yang Force was because it was powerful enough. When Xu Taiping came in contact with Master Abe''s Yin Yang Art, Xu Taiping had already simulated Yin Yang Force, but to Xu Taiping, simulating Yin Yang Force was meaningless, because he did not know what kind of use it was, as Yin Yang Force was different from Water Fire Force, it was an invisible force, and he could only use it to suppress Yin Yang Art.


    "That''s strange." A puzzled look appeared on Miyamoto''s face.


    "I just want to ask you, now that I have mastered the Yin Yang Force, can I learn the Yin Yang Art?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yin Yang Force is the foundation of becoming a Yin Yang Master. After mastering Yin Yang Force, you will have the basic requirements to learn the Yin Yang Technique. You can indeed learn it now, but you need to have a copy of the Yin Yang Technique to be able to draw your own rune." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "A copy? What is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a book that records the patterns of the various great runes." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "A book? Did you sell it in the bookstore? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    Every copy of the Yin Yang Art is a treasure, and every copy is in the hands of a Yin Yang master. In order for a Yin Yang master to obtain a copy, one must either become a disciple of another Yin Yang master, or else they can only find it on their own. Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    "I was joking." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "But if I were to copy someone else''s spell, would I be able to create the same spell?"


    "You can''t, because once you use the brush and ink to draw on the talisman paper, the brush and ink will spread a little." You can''t, because once you use the brush and ink to draw on the talisman paper, the brush and ink will spread a little. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Glyph? "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "It is a symbol that cannot be formed. For example, your symbol is the Tengu, but there is a certain area that is wrong. At the end, it is not released by the Tiangou, but by an unknown object. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "So that''s how it is. So if I want to learn the Yin Yang Technique, I must become your disciple?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Gong Ben Ying stayed silent for a while and then said, "I ¡­ "There is a copy of the Yin-Yang technique which records all the Yin-Yang techniques apart from the three top-grade Yin-Yang techniques."


    "Oh?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up. "Can you lend me your copy?"


    "This copy was given to me by the God of Heaven. He hoped that I could become an outstanding Yin Yang Master ¡­ It''s a pity that I was kicked out of the Heavenly God Palace before I had the chance to comprehend Yin-Yang energy. " Gong Ben Ying said dejectedly.


    "You haven''t become a Yin Master yet, but that doesn''t mean that you won''t become one in the future. In fact, Ying Zi, I have a method that might really be able to help your Heavenly God Lord accept you back into the Heavenly God Palace." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Really? "What method?" Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping with hope in her eyes.


    "That is to become a powerful Yin Yang Master! You said it yourself, yin yang masters are very rare in your country. If you become a strong yin yang master, and then return to the Heavenly God Palace, I think the god will be very willing to take you under his wing! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Become a Yin Yang Master?" As she talked to herself, she started to think.


    "Yes, in this world, only people with value can be needed. The higher the value, the more people need him. As long as you can make yourself strong enough, even surpassing the God of Heaven, then the God of Heaven will definitely beg you to return. That''s for sure!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s impossible. How could I possibly be stronger than the Lord God of Heaven?" Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    Of course, you might be stronger than the God of Heaven, and the blood in your body is the symbol blood, which means that you have learned three great techniques, which means that you have a chance of learning three great techniques, and you are a master of the Innate Realm, which means that you are much more powerful than others, and the probability of you becoming a powerful Yin Master is also much higher. I think that the thing you should not do now is to feel resentful and regret, but why have you been unable to comprehend the Yin Yang energy for the past ten years, just because you handed everything you over to the Heavenly God Palace, what is Yin Yang? If you hand everything over to the Heavenly God Palace, then the Heavenly God Palace will belong to you. Then, your life will completely tilt towards the Heavenly God Palace, and the radius of your life will be with the Heavenly God Palace as the center. You still have 99% of your life experiences, but tell me, how are you going to comprehend reality, life and death, and the universe? Imprisoning yourself in the Heavenly God Palace every day and singing praises for the merits of the gods has already caused you to lose yourself. How can a person who has lost himself possibly become a yin yang master? " Xu Taiping stared at Gong Ben Ying and said seriously.


    Xu Taiping''s words were like a thunderclap that exploded in Gong Ben Ying''s mind.


    A buzzing sound filled her head, as if she suddenly understood something.


    She was actually not that old, only in her teens. However, in her dozen years of life, her life had always been closely related to the Heavenly God Palace, which was everything to her, to the point where she had never interacted with many other people, even if she did interact with them, it was just a very shallow level. She had almost never done anything that she should do at her age, she had only trained every day, other than training, it was just blessing.


    She did not know what the most popular song was, nor did she know what the most popular drama was, nor did she even know who was the most popular star. She did not have any hobbies, and her life was dull to the extreme, the past she had never thought of changing her life, but now, Xu Taiping''s words made her suddenly have an idea.


    Yin and Yang were two different sides.


    Until now, there had only been one side of her life, and that side was dull and boring. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why she had never been able to comprehend Yin Yang energy?


    Was the reason why Xu Taiping could comprehend Yin Yang energy so quickly? Was it because he had always played the game in the human world, had seen through all forms of human life, and had a unique understanding of Yin Yang?


    "Xu Sang, the reason you can comprehend Yin Yang Force so quickly is because you''ve always been playing with the world, right?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Game world?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment. After a second of silence, he said, "It''s possible!"


    "Then I should ¡­ Can you change it to a different way of life? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Everyone can choose their own way of life. If you want to change it, then change it. Is there anyone else who can stop you?" "You can do anything a girl your age should do, chase after a star, put on makeup, date, play, or whatever. Which one of these things have you ever done?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Never done it." Miyamoto shook her head.


    Once you''re done, you will know that your life doesn''t only have the Heavenly God Palace, there are also many things that can make you feel happy. These things can help you to have a deeper understanding of life, to feel everything in the world. Xu Taiping said.


    Miyamoto was silent for a long time after hearing Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping sat right next to her. He did not think that changing her lifestyle would allow her to understand Yin Yang energy, but if he changed her lifestyle and let her try more things that she had never tried before, perhaps she would be able to slowly forget about the Heavenly God Palace. This was beneficial for her, which was why Xu Taiping proposed this idea.


    "I understand!" Gong Ben Ying suddenly nodded, and looked at Xu Taiping, and said seriously, "Xu Sang, please, please take me to do the things I haven''t done before!"


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Xu Sang, you have so many bosom friends around you, you definitely know what they usually do. Xu Sang, please, please help me, I hope that I can understand Yin Yang Force, I hope that I can become a powerful Yin Yang Master, and return to the Heavenly God Palace. I can only entrust all of this to you, Xu Sang! Gong Ben bowed to Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. It seemed that his woman liked to do things like ¡­ It was just a slap on the face.

 C2617

    2617


    "Cherry, life, you have to experience it on your own. Others bringing you with them, in the end, is still different from experiencing it yourself. Moreover, I''m ten years younger than you, so I don''t necessarily know what you youngsters like, so ¡­"


    Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying hesitantly as he said this. He indeed had time to persuade her and help her out, but he didn''t have the time to do what the girls should do.


    "Xu Sang, if you bring me to do those things that I have never done before and girls know how to do, then I will lend you my copy of the Yin Yang Arts!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Lend me the replica of the Yin-Yang magic, huh ¡­?" Xu Taiping hesitated for a moment, then said, "Ying Zi, you and I are friends, it''s only right for friends to help each other. Talking about conditions now seems different."


    I know that you are a very busy person, so, I also know how rude my request is. In order to express my apology, I have given you a copy of the Yin-Yang Image, not to discuss the terms. In fact, whether or not you help me, I will lend you a copy of the Yin-Yang Image as long as you need it. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. Since this guy had already said this much, it would be unreasonable for him to not help her. Furthermore, in the end, it was because of her that she was expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, so staying here to help her for some time seemed to be within reason.


    "Fine." Xu Taiping nodded, and said, "Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west. Since that''s the case, then I''ll agree. But I can only try my best. Oh right, how old are you now?"


    "Eighteen." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Eighteen ¡­ When I met Jin Xuan three years ago, she was also 18 years old ¡­ "I don''t know what to do anymore. How about this, you sleep first and rest for a bit. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go out and I''ll take you to do what the eighteen year old girl likes. How about that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to go out today." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "There is a saying in China, ''haste makes waste.'' First, take a good rest and have a good night''s rest. Wait until your body is fully recovered before you head out. Your Lord God of Heaven also doesn''t need that much time." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Gong Ben Ying thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then we''ll meet tomorrow, Xu Sang!"


    "En, go to sleep first!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m going to sleep right away. Xu Sang, you don''t need to stay here and watch me!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "I must watch you sleep."


    "Then I''ll go to sleep immediately!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded her head, then lay back down and covered herself with the blanket.


    After a few minutes, she fell asleep.


    Her body was incomparably weak and she hadn''t been able to rest properly. After talking so much, she was already exhausted, so she lay down and quickly fell asleep.


    Xu Taiping stood up carefully and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Peach Blossom from the Wilderness was sitting at the side, looking at the flowers and plants in the yard. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Xu Taiping walked to the side of the peaches and sat down.


    "Xu Sang, is Cherry asleep?" Nonomiya asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Thank you, Xu Sang." "If not, we would not have known how to persuade Cherry."


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head and asked, "How''s everything going?"


    "Yes, it went smoothly. Our collaboration with Zhou Sang went well!" The help of the wild peach said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I heard that your two families control almost half of the smuggling business in Asia."


    "A third of the way, Zhou Sang is a very smart person. It''s a pleasure to work with him." The help of the wild peach said.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had already dominated the martial arts world in China, and had also made huge gains in the foreign world. It could be said that in the entire Asia, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Zhou Xiaoyu was the leader. After all, there was no one in Asia who could compare to last week''s Little Rain.


    Many things that happened next were naturally done naturally. And once these things were done naturally, then Zhou Xiaoyu''s next goal would be the Huayi Society that covered the entire world.


    The Huayi Society had tried to interfere with the martial arts world, so they would definitely suffer from Zhou Xiaoyu''s revenge.


    Xu Taiping got up and didn''t pay much attention to all of this, because he had long since set his sights on more than the so-called martial world. Now that he was standing in front of all mankind, he was doing all sorts of big things to protect the world, and the so-called martial world, even the whole world, didn''t mean much to Xu Taiping.


    This was the so-called ''when a person walks higher, their vision and cultivation realm will also change.


    In the past, Xu Taiping thought that the golden flag was very powerful, but now, looking back, it was no different.


    In the past, Xu Taiping thought that the God of Heaven and his men were very powerful, but now, that was all.


    Before, Xu Taiping had thought that Zhao Qingshan was invincible, but now ¡­ He was still invincible.


    Although Zhao Qingshan was standing in front of him like a mountain, he was no longer as desperate as he was before, because his body had unlimited potential. Just by controlling his body, Xu Taiping was able to move Zhao Qingshan, and one day, he would be able to control his own body and fight Zhao Qingshan for 300 rounds.


    Xu Taiping felt that this day wasn''t too far away.


    After chatting a bit with Peach of the Wild, Xu Taiping went to the room that Peach of the Wild had prepared for him.


    Honestly speaking, Xu Taiping was actually quite tired. Before this, he had first brought the group of the God of Heaven into the Seven Palaces, then fought a round of battles with the God of Heaven, before coming out to immediately deal with the matters regarding Mianyin. Even if Xu Taiping was made of iron, he would still feel tired, so he had to rest.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Hermia.


    No wonder this woman was so valuable. He was always able to keep a person''s body in peak condition. This was a very rare ability.


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping didn''t bring this woman with him when he came to the poolside this time.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t decided what to do with this woman, so he could only keep her under house arrest.


    Xu Taiping was very cautious towards this woman. Even though he had the medicine he made with her, he wouldn''t use her medicine unless he had no other choice. Even though he had used it before, even without any side effects, he didn''t dare to use hers recklessly.


    One night passed.


    A cry broke the silence of the morning at Nonomiya''s house.


    Xu Taiping heard the scream and immediately stood up. He rushed out of the room and arrived outside of Gong Ben Ying''s room. He saw that the door was opened.


    Inside the room, Gong Ben Ying was sitting on the ground with a terrified expression on her face.


    Xu Taiping hurried over, squatted down and asked, "What happened? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a pale face and nodded.


    "It''s fine!" Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and held onto Gong Ben Ying''s head, patting her lightly on the head and said, "That was only a dream, just a dream."


    "I dreamt that you fought with the Lord God of Heaven, and both of you suffered heavy injuries. In the end, you were still killed by the Lord God of Heaven. I''m scared and I''m sorry. " Gong Ben Ying said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "How could I have been killed by a god? I''m so strong, and if I want to kill him, I''ll have to kill him!" Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben pushed Xu Taiping aside and said, "You can''t kill the Lord God of Heaven."


    "I''m just talking about your dream." Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if it''s just a dream, you can''t kill Lord God of Heaven." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled helplessly and said, "Alright, alright then. Let your Lord God of Heaven kill me."


    "That won''t do either!" Gong Ben Ying shook her head.


    "Then let''s perish together, okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Even more impossible!" Takashimoto Shizuka shook her head, then said, "The two of you want to be friends."


    "Alright, the two of us will be friends then ¡­ "Alright, since you''ve already woken up, get up. Let''s eat breakfast first, and then we''ll go out." Xu Taiping said.


    "Where to?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "To the West Sea Dao." Xu Taiping said.


    "To the Western Seas? It''s very far from here, why go there? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    There''s plenty of sunlight, there''s the sea, there''s soft beach, that''s the holy land for young people in the pods, not only is there an excellent natural environment, there''s also one of the top business streets in Asia, it''s better to go there than to stay. You need to change the environment and not stay in Xi Jing City. Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Fine." Gong Ben nodded, and then said, "Then I''ll change my clothes."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to change. I''ve got someone to prepare clothes for you." I''ll bring the clothes over to you in a while! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Prepare clothes for me? What kind of clothes? " Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "In my impression, you were wearing a kingly robe 99% of the time and the other 1% was wearing a kimono. I didn''t see you wearing normal clothes, so I prepared a lot of normal clothes for you this time!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why are even clothes the same?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "You have to live a new life. Everything is new!" Xu Taiping said.


    Just as he was talking, the door to the room was pulled open.


    A woman came in with a box in her hands.


    Xu Taiping took the box from him and placed it in front of Gong Ben Ying, "Open it yourself."


    After hesitating for a moment, she opened the box.


    Within the box, a set of blue and white dress appeared in front of Takashimoto Shizuka.


    Gong Ben Ying took out the dress, then looked at Xu Taiping with a slightly reddened face and asked, "I, do I really need to wear it?"


    "En, wear it. It suits a young lady of your age!" Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben Ying looked at the dress in her hands, hesitated for a long time before saying, "But I''ve never worn it before. This dress seems a little short. "


    "The dresses worn by the eighteen-year-old girls of your country are much shorter than this. The new life begins with a change of clothes! Change into it, then eat and leave the house! " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Fine."

 C2618

    2618


    Xu Taiping walked out of the room and lit a cigarette at the door.


    Today, the weather was very good in Xi Jing City. There was wind, and the clouds were faint. The sun was not strong, so it was not dazzling.


    The wind chimes hanging under the eaves occasionally made a melodious sound, giving Xu Taiping the feeling that he was going to sleep at home in the summer afternoon after an hour and not wake up yet.


    Before he could finish his cigarette, there was a crash from behind him and the door opened.


    Xu Taiping stubbed out his cigarette and turned around.


    As soon as he turned his head, Xu Taiping gaped for a moment.


    At the door, Gong Ben Ying stood there awkwardly, her hands in front of her, holding onto each other as if she was a bit awkward.


    On her body was a set of blue and white sailor suit.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping saw Gong Ben Ying''s clothes other than her official''s robe and kimono.


    Gong Ben Ying was also only 18 years old, and when she was young, she usually wore a godly official robe, giving off a heavy feeling. But now, when she wore this sailor suit, the heavy feeling instantly disappeared and was replaced by a sense of youthful vigor.


    "Can I? I didn''t wear this. " Gong Ben Ying said nervously.


    "Yes, very well!" Xu Taiping nodded in satisfaction, "This is what you should look like. To be honest, although the robe looks good, but compared to this, I still prefer this set of sailor suit!"


    "Is that so?" This was the first time she was wearing a skirt that reached to her knees. In her eyes, this dress was really very short, although she had seen many girls from other countries wearing it much shorter than her own, she still felt that it was a little too bold to wear it like this.


    Miyamoto tried to pull down her skirt, but found that if she did, her waist would leak out, so she gave up.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers, turned around and walked out.


    "Is that it?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Otherwise? "Let''s go, Peach Blessing has already arranged for the carriage!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay." Gong Ben Ying nodded nervously, put on her shoes, and followed Xu Taiping to the door of the Peach Blossom House.


    A Toyota was already waiting for them at the entrance of the Peach Blossom Helper home.


    Ye Chong stood by the side of the carriage, and upon seeing Gong Ben Ying come out, he froze for a moment, before smiling, "Cherry, this set of clothing suits you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Gong Ben Ying nodded nervously.


    "Come on, let''s go to the train station. I''ve already bought a ticket for the new bus. We''ll have a good play this time." Otherworldly Peach said with a smile.


    "You want to go too, right? With the help of Peach." Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a vacation. This time, Xu Sang said that he was going to Xihai Road, and I suddenly want to go too, so we''ll go together. You won''t mind if I affect your date with Xu Sang, right?" Nonomiya asked with a smile.


    "Xu Sang and I are just good friends." Gong Ben Ying quickly explained.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are all very good friends!" He opened the back door and said, "Get in."


    "Thank you!" Miyamoto nodded and got into the back of the car.


    As soon as she entered the car, she saw a man wearing sunglasses sitting in the back seat. She was stunned for a moment, but then she reflexively tried to move backwards.


    At this moment, the sunglasses guy took off his sunglasses and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Gong Ben Ying looked at him suspiciously, and after looking at him for a long time, she said in surprise, "Xu Sang, it''s you! How did you get a beard? "


    "Although I''m not in China, there should be people who know me. Put on a fake beard to avoid attracting too much attention!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Gong Ben Ying nodded in realization and said, "Xu Sang, you are indeed a famous person, a lot of people in our country know about you."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Close the car door!"


    "En!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded his head, closed the car door, sat behind the wheel, started the car, and headed for the train station.


    The size of the country was not big. From Xi Jing City to Xi Hai Road, it would only take about an hour of travel to get there.


    This time, without taking any underlings with him, Tao Zhi came out alone with Xu Taiping. After all, Xu Taiping''s combat strength was there, and furthermore, the West Sea Dao was also the territory of the Green Mountain Society. Tao Zi''s father was the president of the Green Mountain Society, and Tao Zhi was the crown prince of the Green Mountain Society.


    Xihai Tao was considered a sightseeing city of the basin country. Every year, the autumn and summer seasons were when there were the most people around. Visitors from all over the world gathered here, and the level of prosperity was not one whit inferior to the largest city in the basin country, Xi Jing city.


    Gong Ben had been here before, but he was here together with the people from the Heavenly God Palace. This was the first time he came here as a tourist.


    West Sea Avenue was a seaside city, and the air was filled with the faint smell of seawater.


    The three of them rented a car and drove all the way to the hotel.


    The hotel was next to the beach. It was a high-class hotel, and Peach Blossom had already opened a suite. The three of them arrived at the hotel and checked in. After a simple lunch, the three of them went out.


    The street was full of people in cool clothes, and Xu Taiping had changed into his slippers and shorts and a flowery shirt.


    She had always thought that her outfit was a bit open, but at this moment, she realized that it was nothing. There were three types of girls everywhere, some local, some blonde, many of them just like that, holding a surfboard and strolling on the street.


    It wasn''t as if Gong Ben Ying had never seen such people before, but she had never joined such people as a participant. She felt a sense of novelty, and the depression of being expelled started to dissipate.


    "Peach Blessing, lead the way." Xu Taiping suddenly said to Peach Blessings.


    "Sure!" Taoism nodded.


    "What way?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    I''m already over 30 years old, and I''m not sure what girls like, especially in your country, so I let Peach Blend help guide them. He''s about the same age as you, and he also has many girls around him who are about the same age as you. Xu Taiping explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Peach''s assistance, that''s the reason why you came, right?" Gong Ben Ying said.


    Peach Blossom smiled and said, "That''s only one of the reasons. Let''s go, I''ll take you to do the first thing."


    "What is it?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Sing!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "Sing?" Gong Ben Ying was stunned for a moment. She had sung before, but only some special songs were sung by the priests of the Heavenly God Palace.


    "Yes, those classmates of mine, those girls, one of their favorite things during vacation time is to sing. There are many KTV s here, let''s go sing together!" said Peach, and went on.


    "Let''s go and try it out!" Xu Taiping saw that Gong Ben Ying was hesitating and said.


    "Alright!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded her head, then followed behind Peach Blessing.


    As Xu Taiping walked forward, he looked around and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    In the end, the three of them found a KTV located on the fourth floor of a certain commercial building and opened a private room to sing.


    At the same time, downstairs.


    Several men were standing beside the elevator. One of them was holding a cell phone and making a call.


    "Boss, Peach of the Wild has entered the Silver Star KTV, this is a good opportunity for us to take action. He has two people with him, one of them should be a bodyguard, and the other female should be his girlfriend!" A yellow-haired man whispered.


    "With the help of the Peach of Wild, how can I just take two people out? That''s not right!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "It was indeed two people. We followed them from Xi Jing City all the way to West Sea Avenue, and from beginning to end, there were only two people by his side. We investigated the hotel they stayed in, and the three of them also lived together." The yellow haired man said.


    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a long time.


    "Boss, this is a rare opportunity for us. We''ve finally met the help of Wild Peach, and we''ve let our guard down. As long as we get the help of Wild Peach, we can use it to threaten that guy, Wild Peach." Boss, we can''t miss it again! " The yellow haired man said excitedly.


    "I understand. Immediately gather all your underlings. This time, it will be difficult for him to escape. All brothers, gather together!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "Yes!" Call for it now! " The yellow haired man nodded excitedly, then hung up the phone and started calling people.


    At the same time, within the ktv.


    At first, Xu Taiping didn''t reject the idea of singing. In any case, he would sing occasionally, but when everyone started singing, he realized that this was the ktv of the country, and every song in this room was in the language of the country.


    Although Xu Taiping knew how to speak, he had never heard of the music of the poolside. The only thing he remembered was a song about how to cut chickens, which was from many years ago. Now, the poolside song was something he didn''t understand at all.


    Thus, Xu Taiping could only bitterly become an audience.


    There were three people in the first place, and now that Xu Taiping was an audience and Gong Ben Ying was not used to this, only Peach Blossom was left singing.


    If there was only one singer in a private room, it would be meaningless. Tao Zhi also noticed this, so he found a reason to leave for a while. Not long after, Tao Zhi led the girls to the private room.


    When he asked, he realized that these women were either here or here to sing. When Peach Blossom went out and saw that they were going to open a private room to sing, he immediately invited them to his private room to sing. The girls of this country weren''t reserved at all, they just heard that they could sing for free, and then they all came.


    With the addition of a few girls, the chartered rooms immediately became lively. At the bottom floor of the KTV, a group of people were rapidly gathering!

 C2619

    2619


    The little girl from Tupperware Nation was very unreserved.


    This was Xu Taiping''s first reaction after seeing the girls in front of him.


    These girls were college students from the local university, and since today was a Saturday, they came out to play together.


    There were a total of four girls, and they were all very pretty, averaging less than twenty years old. Each of them wore makeup, and each of them carried a valuable bag.


    Xu Taiping suddenly remembered that in the whole world, the country with the youngest average use of luxury goods was the country with the foot pans. The girls in this country had already been instilled with the idea of using luxury goods to enhance their own value when they were very young, so when they grew up, almost every girl in the country with foot pans had a bit of luxury.


    Xu Taiping looked at Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto was sitting in the corner, not talking to anyone, just sitting there. She wasn''t wearing jewelry, she wasn''t wearing a bag, she wasn''t wearing a watch.


    It seemed that he would have to buy her some things in a while. Since he was going to let her experience the life of a normal woman, then luxury goods were essential.


    Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blessings again.


    After all, he was still as wretched as ever when he was captured by the police. However, from the way he handled things, he should have gotten rid of the bad taste of spending money on women and started to use his charm, such as the set of clothes that was worth millions of yen, and the watch that he was holding, which was worth ten million yen.


    The girls knew what was good for them, and Peach Blossom knew that this guy had some money, so they had a good time with him. It was broad daylight after all, but Peach Blossom still called for wine and happily drank with a group of female university students.


    Xu Taiping did not stop him, after all, this was the life of a young man, and even if he could not get into it for now, he could still take a look.


    The only thing that made Xu Taiping a little angry was that Peach Fairy didn''t have enough sense to play with the girls, nor did she know how to give Xu Taiping one for herself. Since Xu Taiping didn''t sing, and was also sitting next to a block of wood like Gong Ben Ying, she was rather envious of them.


    "Have a drink?" Xu Taiping asked Miyamoto, holding a glass of champagne. Champagne was the mainstream in the night shop in the Treadmill Country, which was a little different from China.


    "I''ve never had this kind of wine." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Then what did you drink?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The wine used for the offering." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "That''s boring. Come, drink a little. It''s rare for someone your age to have never drunk champagne before!" Xu Taiping handed a glass of champagne to Miyamoto.


    Gong Benying did not resist and accepted the bottle of champagne. After taking a sip, she discovered that it was slightly sweet. Thus, she took another big gulp.


    "It''s quite nice." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright then, let''s drink a few more cups. I feel up to it, let''s go and play with them!" Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben Ying nodded. Since she had already decided to experience the lives of ordinary young people, she would have to come in contact with some things. The current Gong Ben Ying was getting used to it.


    At this moment, the door to the room suddenly opened.


    Two middle-aged men walked in.


    The faces of the two middle-aged men were dark. One of them was a very fat man who wore a suit.


    Wearing a suit and coming to play was a common occurrence for the workers in the country. Some of them would just go straight to the arena after work, drink and have fun before returning home.


    "Little Lily, you are really here! "Inf said he saw you come up from downstairs and he was right." The fatty who was walking in front pointed at the girl beside Peach Blossom.


    "Mr. Zhengxiong, it''s you ¡­" The woman was a bit surprised, but also a bit panicked as she looked at the fatty and said.


    "Little Lily, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I''ve really missed you!" The fatty called Zhengxiong said as he walked towards the girl called Little Baihe.


    There was clearly a trace of fear in Little Lily''s eyes. At this time, Peach Blossom stood up and walked in front of Zhengxiong, blocking his path.


    "Sir, this is our private room." Peach''s Helper said.


    Before he could say anything, the man beside him pushed Peach Blossom away.


    "Octagon, do you know who you''re talking to? This is our head teacher! " He pushed away the peach to help the man to reprimand loudly.


    Peach Blessings was not a tough guy. When he was pushed aside, he really was pushed away.


    "Ying Fu, don''t be like this. This is someone else''s room. We can play together." As he spoke, he walked up to the little lily. Then, he sat down next to the little lily and placed his arm around her shoulders.


    Though there was fear and protest in Little Baihe''s eyes, she did not dodge.


    Little Lily, I never thought that you would come to such a lowly place to drink such low quality wine. Back then, when you were with me, the place that I brought you to every day was at a very high level. As he spoke, he looked around, the disdain in his eyes clear as day.


    "Mr. Zhengxiong, I-I''m with my classmates. Please don''t disturb us." Little Lily said nervously.


    "Your classmate? No wonder they all look like poor people. " At this moment, he noticed a small figure sitting in the corner. It was Gong Ben Ying.


    This discovery caused Zhengxiong to be stunned.


    Although he had seen beauties before, they were as beautiful as Gong Ben Ying. They were plain and pretty, almost none of them were made up, so it was rare to see someone with plain looks outside. Gong Ben Ying could be considered unique.


    "And you won''t introduce me to your friends?" Zhengxiong said.


    "Everyone, this is Mr. Zhengxiong. He is the president of the North Secondary School''s Zhuzhou Club." Little Lily introduced.


    Beizhong Company was a listed company with a market capitalization of over 5 billion. It could be considered a very large company, and Zhengxiong was the president of this company. He was also considered an elite in society, similar to the golden collar workers in China.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Little Baihe''s friend. Since I''ve met everyone today, let me treat you today. No matter how expensive the good wine is, as long as you''re willing to drink it, you can have it!" Zheng Xiong boldly said.


    The room was silent because everyone was affected by Zhenxiong''s sudden appearance. Even though this person had a high status, everyone knew that he had an unfathomable relationship with little lily.


    "Hey, you''re affecting our singing. Get out of here!"


    In the midst of the silence, a deep voice rang out.


    Everyone looked at the person who spoke.


    The one who spoke was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Octagon Aniseed, why are you talking to our class teacher!" The henchman called Ying Fu shouted excitedly.


    With a cold expression on his face, Xu Taiping stood up and walked over to Zhenxiong and Yingfu, looking at them.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Xu Taiping said expressionlessly.


    "Bajra, get lost!" "No," said the man, extending his hand to the peace.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t just helping. He directly grabbed the Yingfu''s hand and pushed down.


    Ying Fu immediately let out a miserable scream and kneeled on the ground.


    "Let go let go let go!" Ying Fu screamed in excitement.


    "Let go of Inf''s hand, you bastard!" Zhengxiong stood up in excitement, wanting to push Xu Taiping away, but Xu Taiping grabbed his hand and pushed him down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhengxiong also began to shout.


    "Scram!" Xu Taiping waved his hands, and Zheng Xiong and Ying Fu immediately rolled towards the door, and rolled all the way to the door, then rolled out one after the other.


    "Close the door." Xu Taiping said to the peach.


    Tao Zhi smiled and closed the door.


    The women in the room were all shocked by this scene. Xu Taiping looked very thin and friendly, but he actually threw the two out of the room. This was an aura they had never seen before in their lives.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth curled up. Under the admiring gaze of the crowd, he returned to the seat next to Gong Ben Ying.


    "Fighting is something that many young people have to go through. Basically it''s all for women. " Xu Taiping whispered to Gong Ben Ying.


    "I did." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Your fight is different from this. This is a small fight and it does not endanger your life. It is just a bit jealous. In any case, it is only a small matter." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then when I fight someone in the future, I can''t kill them, right?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "You''d better not. After all, you''re not someone from the Heavenly God Palace. You don''t have anyone backing you. If you kill him, you''ll be captured." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!"


    At this moment, outside the door.


    The two men who rolled out of the door crashed into the wall.


    "Director, are you alright?" Yves was quick to react, and when he stopped, he went to help Zhengxiong, ignoring the pain in his body.


    "Octagon Aniseed, how dare he lay his hands on me! I will make him regret being born into this world!" Zhengxiong shouted angrily as he stood up.


    "Class director, don''t you know people from the underworld? Tell them to come over and teach them a lesson!" said Yves.


    "Okay, wait for me to call!" He picked up his cell phone.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked out from the end of the stairs.


    This group of people were holding all sorts of knives, and their faces were filled with killing intent as they walked towards Zhengxiong.


    Seeing this scene, Zhengxiong no longer had the time to make a phone call and quickly ran forward. That Yingfu also quickly followed behind him.


    The two of them quickly reached the end of the corridor. The door at the end was closed, making them feel desperate. They looked at the saber-wielding men. No matter what, there were at least forty or fifty of them!


    What were these people doing here? If they were here to deal with them, then they would definitely die.


    Zhengxiong and Yingfu were filled with fear. However, when they saw the group of people stop in front of Xu Taiping''s private room, they were overjoyed!


    Someone had come to avenge them!

 C2620

    2620


    Countless people had gathered outside Xu Taiping''s room.


    Some of them split up and headed to other places to prevent Xu Taiping and the others from escaping through the windows.


    Zhengxiong and Yingfu were incomparably nervous as they watched. So many people, so many people, they were about to lose their lives!


    At the same time, in the private room.


    At this moment, the sounds of singing in the private room resumed. Zhengxiong''s appearance was just a short interlude, and everyone quickly regained their composure. The lady called Little Baihe was already standing in front of Xu Taiping.


    To be honest, this woman had a very good appearance. She was the most beautiful out of the few girls called in by Peach Blossom. She wore hot pants, had a pair of long legs, white skin, and very good facial features.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Little Lily held a cup of wine and said gratefully to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled, clinked glasses with her, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Little Lily nodded gratefully and turned around to leave.


    "You''re not the least bit curious, how can a girl like Little Baihe, who''s not even twenty, have anything to do with a man who''s in his forties?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Are you curious?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "A little. After all, they are way too young." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "If there''s a relationship between a beautiful young girl and an ugly middle-aged man, then there''s only one relationship, a relationship ¡­ Look at Little Lily, just now, she didn''t even dare to resist that man, which means that Little Lily was definitely under his control. Then, looking at Little Lily''s bag, watch, and jewelry, they are all quite valuable, if you bought them yourself, then it would mean that Little Lily had a rich family background, then, if she was a rich girl, she wouldn''t be afraid of any teacher, so, from this, you can see that Little Lily did not buy those things herself. Furthermore, it is very possible that it was bought for her by that Zhengxiong. Xu Taiping said.


    "Raised ¡­ Is this also a common sight among youngsters? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Mm, that''s actually the case in every country. Most of the young people don''t have money, but their lives are too rich. They need to buy bags, buy watches, and travel. What should they do?" These kind of middle-aged people have money and families, so breaking them will be faster. If the young people don''t want to be wrapped up and want to fall in love, they can immediately break off their relationship. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Is money that important? I can sacrifice myself for him. " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Of course it''s important. Money can solve most of the problems you have living in this world. If it can''t be solved, then your money is not enough!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" It suddenly dawned on Gong Ben Ying that she used to live in the Heavenly God Palace and live a pure and quiet life. Naturally, she didn''t know much about money, but now, after Xu Taiping, she realized that money was actually such an important thing.


    "Someone''s coming." Gong Ben Ying suddenly looked towards the door and said in a low voice.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Tao Zhi who was singing, and said, "Comrade Xiaotao, you''re getting more and more complicated!"


    "What do you mean?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "Nothing much, I just suddenly want to tease our comrade Xiaotao ¡­ When you get here, don''t do anything. Leave everything to me. "


    "Alright!"


    As he spoke, the door to the room was forcefully pushed open.


    With a "peng", the people who were singing were all startled. Soon after, a group of people with sabers and sticks rushed in from outside the door.


    The moment this group of people appeared, a series of screams immediately sounded out in the room.


    "How noisy, all of you shut up!" The leader, a yellow haired man with a pocket-sized pistol in his hand, shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the screams disappeared, leaving only the sound of music.


    "Turn off the song!" The yellow-hair said to the person beside him.


    The person beside him nodded, walked to the console and turned off the music.


    The entire room immediately quieted down.


    "Peach Blessings. You won''t be able to escape this time, right?" The yellow-hair ferociously looked at Peach Blossom and said.


    Peach Blossom said with a serious expression, "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "Who are we? "When you meet our boss, you will know who we are. I advise you not to resist, otherwise, this spear of mine won''t have eyes!" The yellow-hair held his gun, gesturing as he spoke.


    The girls were scared silly by this scene and burst into tears. After all, this scene was too scary. The entire room was packed with people, and every one of them had a vicious expression on their faces.


    Peach Blossom sneered and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake!"


    With that, Tao Zhi looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Sang, I''ll leave these people to you!"


    Everyone looked towards Xu Taiping at the same time.


    "Peach Blossom, do you think one of your bodyguards can save you?" The yellow-hair said in disdain.


    "He''s not just my bodyguard. You guys are dead for sure!" Tao Zhi proudly said.


    Hearing this, the yellow-hair''s face became serious. The Peach Blossom couldn''t possibly say such words for no reason. Clearly, the person sitting in the corner and not saying anything was a very powerful person.


    However, thinking that there were dozens of people on his side and guns, yellow-hair''s courage increased a lot. He pointed the gun at Xu Taiping, who raised his hands.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!" Xu Taiping raised his hands and said.


    This action of Xu Taiping caused GongBen Ying, Peach Blossom, and Yellow-Haired to be stunned.


    Gong Ben Ying and Peach Blossom were stunned because they didn''t believe that Xu Taiping, who had a fighting strength of over a hundred thousand, was afraid of these hoodlums.


    The reason the yellow-hair was shocked was that Peach Blessing said Xu Taiping seemed to be an awesome person, but why did this awesome person suddenly admit defeat?


    "Hahaha, Peach Blessings, didn''t you say we were doomed? Now tell me, how did we die? " The yellow-hair laughed and said.


    "Xu Sang, why are you doing this?" Peach Blessing looked at Xu Taiping in confusion.


    "Can''t you see that he has a gun in his hand? I am unarmed, how could I have beaten someone who uses a gun? Peach Blessing, these people are looking for you, not me, don''t drag me into this! " Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made countless people look at him with disdain.


    Although there was a saying that said catastrophe struck and one person flew away, you flew too fast, too fast. Even the girls who had been invited to help had looked down on Xu Taiping. The glorious image of Xu Taiping chasing away Zhengxiong had completely collapsed.


    The ''Peach Blessing'' was completely gone. The meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words was clear. He did not want to help him!


    If Xu Taiping didn''t help him and let him be captured by these people, then he was done for. Although he didn''t see the boss of these people, but he knew with his toes that these people were all his subordinates.


    "Peach Blessings, your friend is truly a sensible person. Since he''s so tactful, I won''t make things difficult for him! Men, take Peach Blessings away for me! " The yellow-hair said loudly.


    Immediately, a few people walked over to Peach Blessings, controlled him, and then walked out with Peach Blessings in their hands.


    "Don''t, don''t catch me, you bastards ¡­ Xu Sang, quickly save me, save me! " Peach Blossom shouted in excitement.


    Xu Taiping sat in his seat, his arms crossed in front of his chest, a playful look on his face.


    "Xu Sang, don''t just stand there and watch us die. We are good friends, and we are partners too!" Peach Blossom cried out even more excitedly. He was really scared, so scared that he could barely stand on his two legs. If Xu Pingping really did not help him, then the only thing he could do was die.


    Partner?


    When the yellow-hair heard this, he frowned and looked at Xu Taiping, then asked, "You have a working relationship with the Ye Family?"


    "No, no. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Take him away!" Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, but if you are cooperating with the Ye Family, then you must come with us. Men, arrest him!" The yellow-hair pointed at Xu Taiping.


    "Sigh, you all are meaningless. Originally, I wanted to use you all to scare Little Peach. You must find trouble with me. What are you doing? Why is there a need!" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, yellow-hair was confused. However, his subordinates weren''t confused, and walked towards Xu Taiping.


    Looking at the people walking towards him with their weapons, Xu Taiping let out a sigh, stretched his arms and legs, and said to Gong Ben Ying, "Watch carefully, in the future when you fight with ordinary people, just follow my example. This way, you won''t easily kill people, but it will be very satisfying."


    "Alright." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled at Peach Blossom and said, "Little Peach, this time I''ll give you a lesson first. In the future, don''t play any tricks on me."


    With that, Xu Taiping threw a punch towards the face of the man next to him.


    Peach Blossom''s expression changed a little when he heard Xu Taiping. Then, he suddenly understood why Xu Taiping had not saved him earlier. It turned out that his thoughts had already been seen through by Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping sent one of the hoodlums flying with a punch. Then he turned around and grabbed a steel pole with his hand.


    Xu Taiping used his strength to pull the iron rod into his own hands, and then swung it towards another person''s head.


    The man''s head bled and he fell to the ground. Xu Taiping lowered his body and dodged a few sticks and sabers. Then, he made another move and knocked over several people in front of him.


    One by one, the lackeys fell to the ground, no matter how powerful this lackey was, he could not even take a single step out of Xu Taiping''s hands. Xu Taiping used the simplest of moves, fist and fist, his staff hitting flesh, causing these people to scream in pain.


    Blondie finally couldn''t take it anymore and shot a shot at Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his five fingers and made a grasping motion.


    The entire room suddenly quieted down as everyone looked at Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping grinned, and raised his palm in front of the crowd, fingers spread wide.


    A single bullet appeared in Xu Taiping''s hand, and his hand was completely undamaged.

 C2621

    2621


    Receive bullets with bare hands?


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded. They had never seen someone receive a bullet with their bare hands in real life. This could no longer be described with words. This was simply a miracle, a godly technique!


    Xu Taiping pinched the warhead with his index finger and thumb, then he smiled at the blonde and said, "It''s been a long time since anyone has hit me with a gun. You''re the first one!"


    "I ¡­" Yellow-hair wanted to say, "I didn''t do it on purpose, but so many people here have seen him aim his gun at Xu Taiping. If you say you didn''t do it on purpose, then you really are treating him as a blind person." Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    "No need to say anymore." Xu Taiping waved his hand, "No matter how you explain it, I''ll beat you down in a bit. It''s better to not say anything, at least leave a tough side to you."


    "This ¡­" The yellow-hair really wanted to say, "I admit defeat. After all, if Xu Taiping can even take a bullet, then he definitely isn''t someone that a cat or dog can deal with. What''s the use of leaving a tough side, aren''t you going to get beaten?" As long as he did not get beaten up, he would rather leave everyone with a cowardly side.


    "Are you all ready?" Xu Taiping looked at the people around him.


    Those people''s hearts all thumped.


    "I didn''t ¡­" Someone opened their mouth to say that they were not ready, but at this moment, Xu Taiping moved.


    This time, Xu Taiping was even faster than before, and his fists were even more vicious.


    One by one, people fell to Xu Taiping''s fists. Those who were standing near the door all ran out screaming at the sight.


    Yellow-hair also wanted to run, but he was standing in the room with his subordinates behind him, so he couldn''t run away immediately.


    At this moment, at the end of the corridor.


    Zhengxiong and Yingfu were dumbstruck as they looked at them.


    They originally thought that Xu Taiping and his men would be beaten into idiots in the private room, but they never thought that this group of aggressive people would actually flee like a mouse that saw a cat. What was the meaning of this? Weren''t there only two men in the room? The rest were all women. With just a few people, how could they scare forty to fifty hoodlums with all sorts of guys?


    Finally, the people at the entrance of the room had all run away.


    Zheng Xiong and Ying Fu looked at each other before carefully walking to the entrance of the private room.


    When he walked to the door of the box, he saw the man who threw him out earlier walking towards the door. Judging from his appearance, he wasn''t injured at all!


    He stopped and turned his head to the side.


    The bridegroom at the side also did the same. He quickly turned his face to the side, afraid that Xu Taiping would recognize him.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t seem to recognize them. After he walked out of the room, he walked straight towards the elevator. Behind him, were Gong Ben Ying, Peach Blossom, and the other girls.


    After these people got into the elevator and left, Zhengxiong curiously walked to the door and took a look inside.


    When he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    There were dozens of people lying around in the room. All of them were badly beaten up.


    "Dean, this..." Ying Fu was so shocked that he could barely speak.


    "Life is good, life is good!" Zheng Xiong said excitedly, "That guy wearing sunglasses just now, he must be a peerless master. Our lives are really good. If I had called someone to find trouble with that guy just now, the one who would have fallen inside would have been us."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yves nodded quickly, pleased that he had been lucky enough to get away with it.


    At this moment, the sound of a siren came from downstairs.


    "However, they are definitely in a bad mood. Since the police are here and there''s such a big commotion, the police will definitely not sit around and do nothing. Let''s go take a look!" He wasn''t willing to be bullied like this. Even though he couldn''t deal with Xu Taiping right now, if Xu Taiping and the rest could be taken away by the police, he would still feel a bit better.


    Looking down from the window, he could see the police cars parked at the entrance of the KTV. One by one, the policemen got out of the cars. They were loaded and looked like they were ready to fight at any moment.


    At this moment, he saw Xu Taiping and his men walk out of the building and towards the police.


    A group of police immediately went up to welcome them, surrounding Xu Taiping and the rest.


    "Fine, capture them all and send them to jail!" Zhengxiong clenched his fists and said.


    At this moment, a scene that left Zhengxiong flabbergasted appeared.


    After the group of policemen surrounded Xu Taiping and his men, they said a few simple words and bowed to Xu Taiping and his men.


    After they finished bowing, the group of police officers rushed downstairs.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from beside him. Groups of police officers ran out from the staircase and headed straight for the room where Xu Taiping had sung earlier.


    Shouts of scolding came from inside the room, and soon after, all the hoodlums were escorted out of the room by the police.


    Only now did they realize that not only were those two people from just now astonishingly powerful, but their background was also incomparably terrifying.


    Once again, the two of them rejoiced in their hearts!


    At the same time, Xu Taiping and his men had already reached the streets.


    The girls had been completely subdued by Peach Blossom and Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s skill had shocked them all, and the scene of Peach Blossom making the police retreat while talking and laughing had also let them know that Peach Blossom was definitely someone with a huge background. In this situation, these girls had already launched a huge offensive against Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom.


    However, the purpose of Xu Taiping and the others this time was to help Gong Ben Ying experience the lives of ordinary young people. Naturally, nothing could happen between them and these girls, so he could only politely reject them and quickly part ways with them.


    "These girls are not bad, they are young." Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    "They don''t understand at all." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "This is the current situation of modern youth. Those who like it will go up. Why is it that there are so many people pregnant before marriage? Isn''t it just like this?" Xu Taiping said.


    "I wouldn''t want to feel that too, would I?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "If you want to feel it, I can help you unconditionally." Xu Taiping said vaguely.


    Miyamoto Shizuka shook her head and said, "No."


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "It seems that we''ve gotten to a good start today. We''ll have to continue working hard next time!"


    "If you weren''t so good at fighting, perhaps we would have been bullied by those two men in the room. Would such a thing really exist in the world of ordinary people?" I mean being bullied for singing. " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    Of course, this is a world where the strong preys on the weak, whoever is weak will be bullied, everyone is trying their best to become strong, not just so that they can bully others, but also so that no one can bully you. But in the past, you have always been in the Heavenly God Palace, and your status is very high, so no one has bullied you. Xu Taiping said.


    "Got it." Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "Let''s go and continue our journey." Xu Taiping smiled as he walked forward.


    Peach Blessing followed beside Xu Taiping with an awkward look on his face. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Xu Taiping looked at Peach Blessings and said, "If you have anything to say, then say it."


    "Xu Sang, I''m sorry." Peach Blossom suddenly bowed to Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry for what?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Sorry to use you." Peach''s Helper said.


    "I was wondering why you would suddenly want to come out with us. Now that I think about it, you want your enemies to think you have a chance, and then jump out on your own accord, just in time for me to be by your side. Your safety won''t be a problem, so you can use me to attack your enemies, is that right?"


    "Yes sir!" Peach Blossom nodded and said, "My goal is Long Qi, ever since my father became president, Long Qi has submitted to us. According to the rules of the society, after he submitted, we can''t do anything to him, and my father and I have always suspected that Long Qi won''t be willing to let this go, he might be waiting for an opportunity, so when I heard that you brought Cherry Blossom together, I wanted to come out with you and use you as bait to lure Long Qi out. As long as we have enough evidence to prove that Long Qi attacked me, then ¡­" Then we can wipe out that small dragon Qi. "


    "It''s pretty good." Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m very sorry, I used you." Peach Blessings bowed to Xu Taiping.


    This time, we came out for the Cherry Blossom, not for you. So, no matter what, this time, you made a mistake here, I just made a move for you, not for you, but because I don''t want to ruin this trip. Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, Xu Sang." Peach Blossom said.


    "Emotions are something that can be used less often and are valued more and more." Xu Taiping walked forward as he spoke.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Tao Zhi''s face turned serious. He understood that Xu Taiping was warning him.


    In the eyes of Peach Blessings, Xu Taiping''s friendship was far more important than anything else. If he lost Xu Taiping''s friendship because of something else, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Peach Blessings decided that no matter what happened in the future, he wouldn''t use Xu Taiping!

 C2622

    2622


    Xu Taiping had always thought that in this world, not being used by others was a pathetic and pathetic thing to do. Therefore, he did not mind being used by others, whether it was because of Peach Blossom or Wu Xue, Xu Taiping had shown great magnanimity. However, what Xu Taiping did not like was others treating him like a fool or a retard, so he used him as they wished, and did not deny it.


    Luckily, Peach Blossom admitted otherwise, perhaps he would have lost Xu Taiping as his friend. Losing Xu Taiping was a loss Peach Blessings could not afford.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    It was a very dark day for Long Qi. It should have been dark a long time ago.


    He didn''t think that so many of his men would be killed by Peach Blessings. So many of his men were captured by the police.


    The suspicion of him abducting the president''s son was already known by everyone in the Green Mountain Society. Now, the president had sufficient reasons to take him down. If he didn''t leave, he would only die if he stayed in Xi Jing City.


    Long Qi was incomparably regretful. Originally, he had been in hibernation and well, but now, that help from Ye Yuan had sent him an opening. He couldn''t help but arrange for people to kidnap him, and he ended up bumping into an iron board.


    "I guess I can only go look for someone from the Hua Yi Association!" Long Qi secretly thought to himself.


    At this moment, the car carrying Long Qi suddenly stopped.


    Several dazzling lights shone in from the front and penetrated the car window, causing Long Qi to almost be unable to open his eyes.


    Long Qi covered his eyes with his hand and looked at the cars in front of him.


    His heart instantly turned cold. He knew that he was completely finished. From now on, the entire Green Mountain Association would be the home of Ye Yuan!


    At the same time, under the night sky, the Western Sea Dao was exceptionally bustling.


    The sea breeze blew on the commercial street, giving off a warm feeling.


    Xu Taiping and his group ate a delicious seafood meal before arriving at the commercial street.


    Tonight, Xu Taiping and his group''s goal was to buy everything from bags, jewelry and clothing to makeup.


    "First target, bag!" Girls at your age all dream of having a precious baby, so let''s go buy a bag for you right now. There are Gucci, LV, Herm s, Chanel, and all of them are on this street. We''ll go to every store later to take a look. Peach Blossom said to Takashimoto Shizuka as she walked.


    "Wrap it up?" Gong Ben Ying frowned slightly. In fact, she had no interest in the bag at all. The things that ordinary girls are proud of are worthless in her eyes. This is the difference in values.


    However, Gong Ben Ying would not reject Peach Blossom''s kind intentions. After all, if she wanted to experience the life of an ordinary person, she had to do what ordinary people liked.


    Just as the three of them were about to buy their bags, the Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped right in front of them.


    There was a Land Rover behind Rolls-Royce.


    The people on the street stopped to watch one after another.


    "Your friend?" Xu Taiping asked for help.


    "I don''t have any friends in the Western Seas either." Tao Zhi shook his head.


    While they were talking, several strong men in black suits got out of the Land Rover. They walked to the side of the Rolls Royce and opened its door.


    A young woman in luxurious kimono walked out of the carriage.


    This woman looked to be around 20 years old and was wearing expensive clothes. In addition, she also had a lot of precious jewelry on her, making her look like a rich and powerful person.


    After this woman got off the car, another woman in plain clothes also got off. This woman had several bags in her hands as she carefully followed behind another woman. It seemed like she was carrying a bag.


    "Isn''t this Magistrate Mianshen?" The luxurious woman looked at Gong Ben Ying with a teasing expression.


    Gong Ben Ying frowned and looked at him.


    "You know her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve seen people before, but ¡­" I forgot the name. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "What did you say?" You forgot my name?! " When the luxurious woman heard Gong Ben Ying''s words, she excitedly shouted, "How can you forget my name? It''s not like I''m some random cat or dog!"


    As she spoke up to here, the luxurious woman''s expression suddenly changed, then she smiled and said, "I know, you must have purposely said that you don''t know my name, right?"


    "I... I really forgot. " Gong Ben Ying said seriously.


    "Bastard!" The noblewoman clenched her fists and said while clenching her teeth, "Honorable judge, you really forget too much. Since you forgot my name, let me introduce myself again, I ¡­" It''s called Hengshan Meixue! "


    "Oh!" "Oh." Gong Ben Ying gave a long ''oh'', as if recalling this name. However, from an outsider''s point of view, this "oh" sounded perfunctory.


    "Does Your Honor remember me now?" "I still remember the judge!" Hengshan Meixue said as she looked at Gong Ben Ying with a cold smile.


    "I seem to have some impression of him, but I still can''t remember. Xu Sang, let''s go." Gong Ben said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping nodded and looked at the girl. This girl seemed to have come with ill intentions, and he guessed that Gong Ben Ying didn''t want to talk to her on purpose, so she said that.


    The three of them walked forward, causing the beautiful snow on the mountain to be extremely angered.


    "All of you, stand still!" Hengshan Meixue shouted.


    No one paid him any attention. With the help of Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom, the trio only left behind their backs for the beautiful snow on the mountain.


    "Very good, very good. You actually dare to ignore me!" I really want to see just how long you can ignore this! " Hengshan Meixue gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, chasing after Xu Taiping and the other two.


    "He''s following us. Should we chase him away?" Taoism asked in a low voice.


    "No need, isn''t this part of the experience?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Taoism nodded.


    While she was speaking, Mei Xue had already caught up with him.


    "Your Honor, since you don''t remember me, then let me introduce you again. You may not remember my name, but you will definitely not forget my father''s name. My father is from Hengshan." Hengshan Meixue said.


    "Hengshan Industry? the president of Shankou Heavy Industry?! " Tao Zhi asked in surprise.


    "Finally, someone recognizes me!" Hengshan Meixue said proudly.


    "Is he very strong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Not bad." Peach''s Helper said.


    "It''s alright?" Hehe, that''s quite the tone you have. Yamaguchi Heavy Industry is an enterprise with a market value of over a trillion. Who are you? The boss of the Soya Group? " Hengshan Meixue asked with a playful look.


    The Soya Group was the largest company in the country. The boss of the Soya Group was also the richest person in the country.


    The reason why he said that it was okay was actually because he thought that Xu Taiping was the richest man in Asia. No matter how rich he was, it was still okay for him to be on Xu Taiping''s side.


    Tao Zhi''s shrewdness right now was much better than when he first met Xu Taiping. Naturally, he did not care about the provocation by Mei Xue at Hengshan, so he did not fight back.


    In the past, whenever she mentioned her father in front of others, other people would look at her with envious and hateful eyes. Then, they would continuously flatter and flatter her, and the three people in front of her, unexpectedly didn''t show it. This was a little too strange.


    I must be pretending, trying to remain calm. Hmph, don''t think that you can escape just because of this. MianBen Ying, after I found out about your matter, I came here to specially chase after you. Hengshan Meixue clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, following Xu Taiping and the rest.


    A Chanel store appeared in front of Xu Taiping and the others.


    "I personally recommend that girls buy Chanel''s bag!" Peach Blessing said as he walked in.


    "Me too!" In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Chanel was a level higher than Gucci. Men with Herm s and women with Chanel, both of them had decent statuses.


    Gong Ben Ying nodded, walked into the shop and looked around at the bags.


    The waiter immediately came over and greeted Xu Taiping and the others with a smile, then introduced their products wholeheartedly.


    The more advanced the store was, the harsher the training was for the employees. It was almost impossible to even find a storyline in a novel about a shop assistant who looked down on people; this made Xu Taiping feel a bit of a pity. Without a shop assistant who looked down on people, how could it manifest the arrogance of a male lead.


    Although she was not interested in bags, but humans'' pursuit of beauty was eternal. She quickly took a fancy to a few bags.


    Just as Gong Ben Ying was about to try out these bags, Hengshan Meixue, who had been waiting by the side for a long time, stood up.


    "I want a few of those bags!" Hengshan Meixue pointed at the bags that Gong Ben Ying had taken a fancy to and said.


    The shop assistant froze for a moment, then said, "Young lady, our bags are in stock, there is no need to rush for them."


    "Do you not understand my words? I don''t care how many you have in stock, just wrap them up and I''ll take them away! " Hengshan Meixue said.


    "This... This young miss, she ¡­ " The shop assistant looked at Miyamoto, hesitating.


    "What is it? Is your store a bag that customers can''t sell as long as they touch it? I said, wrap it up. Immediately, she was just looking at it, and didn''t say she wanted to buy it! " Hengshan Meixue said.


    "Give it to her." Gong Ben Ying waved her hand and said.


    "I''m sorry, miss!" The shop assistant apologized and then put all the bags away.


    "If you like it, I can buy it for you. No one can take it away from me." Xu Taiping said to Gong Ben Ying.


    Gong Ben shook his head and glanced at the beautiful snow falling from the sky, then smiled and said, "I remember who she is now."


    "Who?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "An ant that I stepped on once."

 C2623

    2623


    "There''s a story?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "One time, she went to the Heavenly God Palace with her father to pay her respects. She didn''t abide by the rules and was caught by me. I made her kneel in front of the main hall for an entire day." Gong Ben Ying said.


    As she said this, she didn''t even try to keep her voice down. As she said it out loud, the expression on the face of Mei Xue, who was standing by the side, suddenly became extremely unsightly.


    "Gong Ben Ying, after that time, I treated you as my greatest enemy, but unfortunately, you are a great god official, and I never had the means to take revenge. I never thought that with God''s eyes, you would be expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, and after finding out about this news, the first thing I did was to let someone find out your location. Today, I came here to humiliate you, and I want you to understand that leaving the Heavenly God Palace means nothing to me!" Hengshan Meixue said while gnashing her teeth.


    "After leaving the Heavenly God Palace, I am indeed nothing at all." Gong Ben Ying nodded in agreement.


    With this acknowledgement, Hengshan Meixue felt a little awkward, as if her fist had landed on cotton candy.


    "How can you be nothing? You are GongBen Ying, a young and beautiful girl with a good figure. You are much stronger than the others! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Xu Sang ¡­" Gong Ben Ying looked at Xu Taiping with a red face.


    "What a lousy couple. No wonder they were kicked out of the Heavenly God Palace. They must be having a heart attack!" Hengshan Meixue said with a sneer.


    Xu Taiping''s face turned black. He was going to teach this woman a lesson, but Gong Ben Ying grabbed his hand.


    "There''s no need." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright then ¡­ "That''s right, Cherry Blossom, if you see anything that you fancy, tell me. I can guarantee that as long as you choose something, no one will be able to steal it." Xu Taiping said.


    "What big words you have there, who do you think you are? The boss of the Soya Group? " Hengshan Meixue asked.


    "The boss of the Soya Group?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He was the richest man in the country, but there was still a gap between him, the richest man in Asia.


    Seeing Xu Taiping shake his head, Mei Xue thought he was ashamed. She proudly said, "At least you have some face. You didn''t say that you''re the boss of the Soo Group, but I''m telling you, my boyfriend is the Crown Prince of the Soo Group! The boss of the Sawyer Corporation is my future father-in-law! If you pretend to be him, it will be really embarrassing. "


    "Waiter, show me the other bags." Gong Ben Ying ignored Hengshan Meixue who was bragging and said to the waiter at the side.


    "Yes, miss!" The waiter nodded.


    "No matter what bag she likes, I''ll take it all!" Hengshan Meixue said.


    "Miss, we do not allow this here." The waiter quickly said.


    "I''ll offer twice the price, you can just sell it to me. If she wants it, she''ll have to spend even more. I think your boss wouldn''t mind." Hengshan Meixue said.


    "This ¡­" The waiter felt a little awkward.


    "Waiter, I''ve taken a fancy to all the bags here!" Gong Ben Ying suddenly said to the waiter.


    "Everyone has their eyes on it?!" The waiter was stunned.


    "Yes, not only the bag, but also the jewelry, jewelry, anything that can be sold in this shop." As Gong Ben said this, he looked at Mystical Snow, who was standing beside him, and smiled. "I''ve taken a fancy to all of these things. Are you going to double the price?"


    "Buy it, don''t tell me I''m afraid of you!" I want all the things in your shop, as well as your stock! " Hengshan Meixue said.


    Those words of Hengshan Meixue had truly frightened everyone else apart from Xu Taiping and the other two.


    Everything in the shop, including the stock, would cost tens of millions. If he were to double the price, it would cost tens of millions!


    The waiters quickly took action.


    Looking at this scene, the corner of Meimei''s mouth curled up, revealing an extremely proud smile towards Gong Ben Ying. She had originally wanted to see the soulless expression of Gong Ben Ying, but she didn''t expect to see a smile on her face.


    That''s right, it was a smile. The smile was just right, it was very pretty.


    In that instant, Mei Yanxue felt as though she had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    "Congratulations, your performance this time is enough to make your life more prosperous!" Gong Ben smiled and said to the waiter in front of him.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and then understood what was going on. She looked gratefully at Gong Ben Ying, bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, Miss."


    Gong Ben Ying smiled, pointed to Mystical Snow at Hengshan and said, "You should thank her, she spent the money, not me."


    "Thank you!" The waiter quickly bowed to Hengshan Meixue.


    The face of Hengshan Meixue instantly darkened. She did not expect that her original intention was to humiliate Gong Ben Ying, but she did not expect it to turn out like this.


    "Let''s go, Xu Sang, to the next store." Gong Ben said to Xu Taiping, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at Mei Xue and gave her a big thumbs up, "Good person."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and left.


    "I''m a good person. What''s wrong, hmph!" I have plenty of money, so I won''t let you buy anything! " As she spoke, Hengshan Meixue walked forward.


    "Miss, you haven''t paid yet!" The waiter quickly said.


    "You, stay behind and pay the bill. When you''re done, come find me!" Hengshan Meixue said to the person holding the bag behind her.


    "Yes, miss. But what about these things? " the man with the bag asked.


    "Have the driver take you home." As she spoke, Hengshan Meixue walked forward.


    "You''re smart to do this!" Xu Taiping said in a low voice as he walked beside Gong Ben Ying.


    "Is he smart?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "It''s the best thing to do in a battle. I thought you were a silly judge, but I didn''t expect you to have such meticulous thoughts!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not stupid, and I won''t fight with others. I just don''t want fearless dou qi, since she is willing to buy, then let her buy it. I don''t think it would be a shameful thing if someone bought what I want." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In addition, I''m not a silly clergyman!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "You''re not stupid, you''re the smartest!"


    Gong Ben Ying smiled happily. This was the genuine happiness she had after being expelled from the Heavenly God Palace.


    Then they went to the luxury shops of Herm s, Gucci, LV, Coach and so on.


    Without exception, Miss Hengshan, whose money was burning so much, had already swept through all the goods in these stores.


    This was destined to be a night to be recorded in the history books of West Harbor Street.


    A rich man from Xi Jing City spent an incalculable amount of money to empty the luxury shops one by one. After that, the rich man went to Apple stores, Huawei stores, millet stores, and other shops such as the Gree Air Conditioning Shop to empty everything inside.


    All of the items in the shop that Wealth had bought were sold out except for the waiters.


    At the same time, in the Hengshan office of Xijing City''s Shankou Heavy Industry Headquarters.


    It was night, but Hengshan was still working.


    He was a workaholic, and it was because of this, that he was able to turn the mountain pass into one of the top companies in the whole country in the ten years he had been in charge of the mountain pass.


    At this moment, Hengshan Industry''s phone suddenly rang.


    Hengshan Co., Ltd., took out his cell phone and saw that it was from his family''s housekeeper, so he picked it up.


    "Master, the Miss just sent back a bunch of Chanel''s bags, a whole small truck was sent back!" the butler said.


    "Oh, she has always liked this kind of thing. Just let her buy it. It''s not like she has no money." Hengshan Co., Ltd.


    "Alright, old master..."


    After hanging up, Heng Shan''s industry continued working. Not long after, the housekeeper called again.


    "Master, Miss has sent back another car full of Hermes'' bags." the butler said.


    "A car full of Hermes? Haha, I know I like Herm s, so buy it for me? Meixue, you''re really adorable. " Hengshan Co., Ltd. As he said this, he hung up the phone.


    After a while, the steward''s phone calls came in one after another.


    "Master, this time, it''s a cart full of Gu Chi..."


    "Gucci? "It''s not too bad, I''ll take it to give it to someone else."


    "Master, we have another half car home."


    "LV? What does she want with this low-end brand? "


    "Master, two carts of apples came, not apples to eat."


    "Apple? She''s going to change the phones of her employees? "


    "Master, another train of Huawei. It''s the best phone brand in China, Huawei."


    "It changed again?"


    "Master, this time it''s three trucks of air conditioning system..."


    "...?"


    "Master, a call from Carrefour just now asked us if we are also interested in buying Carrefour from West Harbor ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Master, the Tianshui Real Estate of the Western Seas is saying ¡­"


    "Stop!" Hengshan Industry shouted excitedly, "What are you talking about? What family blessings? What Tianshui Real Estate? We don''t have any plans to buy any of these recently!"


    "Master, the young lady said she wanted to buy it." the butler said.


    "Meixue? "Is she crazy? I''ll look for her right away!" Hengshan Co., Ltd hung up the phone, then immediately called Hengshan Meixue.


    At this time, Hengshan Meixue is in the Tianshui Real Estate sales department.


    Xu Taiping and the others were there too.


    "Meixue, we really want to buy the house here. Are you sure you can buy this building?" Tao Zhi asked with a ridiculing expression at the sight of Mei Xue.


    "I... I''ve already sent someone to buy it. Just you guys, just you wait! " At this moment, she was willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of pretending that she had been forced to do so before. She knew that they had done it on purpose, but ¡­ She was already on the back of the tiger! In any case, her father was rich, so it didn''t matter much to them.


    At this moment, Hengshan Meixue''s phone suddenly rang.


    Mei Xue did not look at the phone. She answered it and asked, "How is it, did you buy it?"


    "Buy what? Meixue, what are you doing!?" Are you going to bankrupt me? " From the other end of the phone came Hengshan Industry''s angry roar.

 C2624

    2624


    Beautiful Mountain hung up the phone with an ugly expression.


    Her old man scolded her fiercely on the other end of the phone, even saying that she was an idiot.


    Her father had never said such harsh words before.


    In the end, her father even said that if her future father-in-law found out about her idiotic behavior, she might be finished with the crown prince of the Soya Group.


    These words frightened her. She was the woman who was going to become the noblest in the country, how could her dreams be shattered just because of such a trivial matter?


    As such, Hengshan Meixue glared at Xu Pingping and the others and said, "You guys better remember this, I''ll let you off this time. Next time you guys won''t be so lucky. Mianshui, I will definitely make you pay for this!"


    "This building isn''t expensive either. It''s only 5 or 8 billion. Buy it." Peach''s Helper said.


    "If you want to buy it, buy it yourself! "Bastard!" As she spoke, she stomped her feet and turned to leave.


    "This Hengshan Meixue doesn''t have any brains. For the Crown Prince of the Soya Group to set his eyes on her, he''s really not going to pick anyone. " Peach''s Helper said.


    "Forcefully cooperate. Perhaps it''s because of the political marriage." Xu Taiping said.


    "Happiness?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Only I know if I am blessed or not. However, looking at the way Hengshan Meixue is, I can be sure that the Crown Prince of Soya will be very happy." The greatest happiness of a man is marrying a woman without brains. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Why?" Gong Ben Ying asked doubtfully.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "You''ll understand in the future. It''s still too early for you to understand this now ¡­" "Let''s go, we''re about to go back. I''ve played with a fool for too long tonight, I think I''m tired."


    "Un, then let''s go back!" Gong Ben nodded, and the group turned around and left.


    The night was getting darker.


    There were still many people on the streets of West Sea Avenue, but most of them were male and female.


    Some of them had just finished drinking, and were hugging each other''s shoulders. Some of them had just finished strolling the streets, and both men and women held many things in their hands.


    At this time, many of the girls from the support school also took to the streets. This was one of the unique characteristics of this country, as their industry was very developed, almost to the point of being a pillar of industry, with nine out of every ten films coming from this country.


    There were many scouts along the way. These people were there to look for male and female customers. They were people who had never made a movie before, so they wanted to lure them to do it at a high price.


    When a country was open to such things, filming would naturally not be as shameful as it was in China. Many people would even treat it as a part-time job.


    Gong Ben was very pretty and wore a sailor suit, which made him very eye-catching on the street. If not for Xu Taiping and Peach Blossom''s help, he would have been surrounded by Xing Yan long ago.


    "Is it really that interesting to be in a relationship?" Gong Ben Ying suddenly asked.


    "Peach Blessings, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, dating is the most beautiful thing in the world. The two people who adore each other can be relied on, and they can also experience a beauty that one cannot experience." Peach''s Helper said.


    "Is that so?" Gong Ben Ying frowned and fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, Gong Ben Ying suddenly said to Xu Taiping, "Xu Sang, please date me."


    "Ah?!" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    To be honest, what I experienced today didn''t have much of an impact on my heart. I had some insights, but it wasn''t too deep, and I knew that it was due to the lack of stimulation. Although this kind of life is different from my previous life, the difference isn''t big enough. Gong Ben Ying said seriously.


    "Eh ¡­. "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly, "Cherry, love isn''t something you can talk about as long as you want. First, you have to make sure that you like her."


    "I like you." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "You''re not concealing anything either!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is not something shameful. Previously, when I was in the Heavenly God Palace, I couldn''t have too many personal feelings, but in my heart, I really like Xusan. I admire you as a person, but I also admire your abilities. Or is it that you don''t like me, Xu Sang? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "If you like it, you definitely like it. You''re so good-looking, and you''re so simple, but liking isn''t everything that we''re together. Other than liking it, you also need many other factors, such as hobbies, habits, etc., Cherry, I hope you can fall in love, but you don''t have the intention to do so, do you understand what I mean?" "Don''t be in a relationship just to motivate yourself. It might seem like you''re experiencing emotions, but it''s actually a heartless act." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t understand." Miyamoto shook her head.


    "When you see a person whose heart is involuntarily beating, who wants to kiss him and give him everything, this is the time for you to fall in love and not the way you are now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Fine." Gong Ben Ying sighed in disappointment.


    They walked back to the hotel and returned to their respective rooms.


    The night was getting darker.


    In Xu Taiping''s room.


    Xu Taiyi lay flat on his bed, holding his phone in his hand as he looked at the information on the Yin Yang magic.


    There wasn''t much information on them. Because Yin Yang Masters were very xenophobic, they rarely left much information on the internet. Xu Taiping could only filter out a few useful information.


    With regards to the Yin Yang Art, Xu Taiping was very interested in it. Tengu, the man who needed it, and the Octadic Snake, these techniques were already very powerful in terms of their effects alone, and Xu Taiping had always had a selfish thought. Since the Yin Yang Art could create these miraculous illusions, would he be able to use it to create people who had already left this world and let him see them again?


    Xu Taiping had always wanted to see someone, but he couldn''t.


    That person had left when he was very young. Xu Taiping''s memory was very good, so Xu Taiping remembered everything about him.


    If Xu Taiping had truly mastered the art of making talismans, then maybe... That person would once again appear in front of him.


    Even if it was just an illusion without any feelings.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was Liu Hao.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone, and Liu Hao''s excited voice came over the line.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news, CEO Xu." Liu Hao said.


    "What good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Through mergers, acquisitions, and replacements, we have just succeeded in taking 21% of the shares of the Soya Group of the Pelagic State, surpassing Yamamoto Michenna, the largest shareholder of the former Soya Group.


    Having 18% of the shares become the largest shareholder of the Soya Group, joining the Soya Group is the first step in the distribution of our Great East Asia. There are many other initiatives that follow, and once it is successfully implemented, our Taiya Group will become the largest company in the entire East Asia region. The news will be released tomorrow morning at Soya Group''s shareholders'' meeting, which could shake the entire Asian stock market, and the market value of the listed companies under Taiya Group is expected to rise by an average of five percent... "In other words, your worth should be around 100 billion." Liu Hao said.


    Hearing Liu Hao''s words, Xu Taiping stared at the ceiling.


    "What''s wrong, Boss Xu?" Liu Hao asked curiously when he heard that there was no sound.


    "No, I just suddenly realized that my price has increased by 100 billion now, so I don''t feel anything special about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" "I don''t have your wealth, so I can''t feel what you''re feeling now. But let''s change the idea, I have twenty million yuan, and with a sudden increase of one million, it really doesn''t seem like a very happy thing." Liu Hao said.


    "That''s right. Are you going to participate in the shareholders'' general meeting tomorrow?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Holy sh * t! Yamamoto Michio of the Soya Group hopes to see you again tomorrow." Liu Hao said.


    "Why did you see me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "After being controlled by us, the Sawyer Corporation is equivalent to sitting on the back of our aircraft carrier, which is only good for Yamamoto Miche. He also wants to deepen his relationship with us, with which he has a wealth of around 820 billion. Although he can''t be compared with you, he is still the richest man in China, and his influence in the whole of East Asia is huge." Liu Hao said.


    "Alright, I''ll check the time tomorrow. I''ll tell you about it later." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!" Liu Hao said.


    "That''s right, tell Yamamoto Michio to take his son and future daughter-in-law with him." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Son and future daughter-in-law?" Liu Hao was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Boss Xu, you can''t have fallen for my future daughter-in-law, right?"


    "F * ck off! Am I that sort of person?" This is it for now. " Xu Taiping hung up, then tossed his phone to the side and walked to the door.


    The sound of light footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, waiting for the sound of footsteps to fade away. Xu Taiping opened the door and walked out.


    The door to her room was open, but there was no sign of her.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and walked in the direction where the footsteps had disappeared.


    At the top floor of the hotel.


    The night fell on the top floor and emitted a faint silver light.


    Miyamoto was sitting on the fence at the top floor, looking ahead.


    The sea breeze blew.


    In the distance, in the sea, there were only occasional lights.


    Nearby, the buildings were brightly lit with neon lights.


    Under the night sky, a few pitch-black figures appeared at the top floor, and then quietly approached Gong Ben Ying.


    As she sat there, she didn''t seem to notice.


    (Again, the 22nd is back to normal.) These few days, the update times were around 12 noon. Remember, 12 noon ~)

 C2625

    2625


    The darkness of the night stretched the shadows of the human figures endlessly. The shadows melted into the darkness, making it impossible for people to see clearly.


    There were a total of five people, and they were all moving towards Gong Ben Ying from different directions.


    Other than the front, there was no other way out for Gong Ben Ying. Dozens of floors were in front of her.


    "Just the five of you?" Gong Ben Ying suddenly asked.


    The five of them stopped at the same time, and in the next second, all five of them sped up and rushed at Gong Ben Ying.


    She sat on the spot, expressionlessly looking at the people in front of her, not caring at all about the people around her.


    In the blink of an eye, the five of them arrived behind Gong Ben Ying at the same time and attacked her at the same time.


    Gong Ben Ying raised her hand and smacked the ground!


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, she was sent flying, and all five of their attacks missed at the same time.


    In the next second, a beautiful distortion of her body in the air changed from turning her back to facing these five people.


    With a cold expression, she raised her hand and flung it.


    Ku Wu from Ku Ben Ying''s hand was thrown out. Behind each of the Ku Wu from Ku Wu was a tiny piece of rope with a palm-sized piece of paper tied to it.


    The few pieces of paper rapidly rubbed against the air, causing sparks to appear on the paper.


    After the spark appeared, the explosion also followed!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A loud noise resounded from the paper, followed by balls of fire that engulfed the five of them.


    She landed on the railing where she had been sitting and stood there, looking at everything in front of her with a cold expression.


    At that moment ¡­ A sharp dagger suddenly tore through the dark night and pierced towards Miaobamoto.


    Puff!


    The dagger pierced through her body, and the owner of the dagger was revealed in front of her.


    It turned out to be a man wearing a black robe. Moreover, he was not among the five people from before. He climbed up the wall as if to catch Gong Ben Ying unprepared.


    "You, who left the Heavenly God Palace, have become much weaker!" The man dressed in night clothes coldly looked at Gong Ben Ying and said.


    "Is that so?" Gong Ben Ying''s voice suddenly sounded from the side. On the other hand, the body of Gong Ben Ying who was in front of the man dressed in night clothes started to twist like a deflated balloon.


    "Body Substitute Technique!" The man''s pupils slightly contracted ¡­


    At this moment, a slender steel wire suddenly appeared around the man''s neck. Then, the steel wire abruptly retracted.


    Puff!


    The steel wire instantly embedded itself into his skin.


    Under the night sky, a head flew into the air.


    Gong Ben stood beside the headless body with a silent look on his face.


    In her hand was a steel wire stained with blood. The blood on the steel wire dripped to the ground bit by bit.


    Suddenly, she threw the steel wire in her hand to the side.


    "No, it''s me!" An excited voice suddenly sounded.


    Gong Ben Ying''s hand suddenly stopped, retracted the steel wire, and looked towards the person who spoke.


    A figure walked out from the shadows.


    It was a young man wearing a godly robe. He looked to be in his twenties, and he had a pretty good appearance.


    Seeing this person, Gong Ben Ying was stunned, and then asked, "Zheng Yi, why is it you?"


    "The Lord God of Heaven said that when you were in the Heavenly God Palace, you did a lot of things for the Heavenly God Palace and made a lot of enemies. Now that you have been expelled from the Heavenly God Palace, these people will definitely make a move on you. The man called Zheng Yi said.


    "You?" Gong Ben Ying looked at him with suspicion.


    "Come out!" As he was speaking, he clapped his hands.


    One figure after another dressed in divine official robes walked out from the shadows.


    "Qing Zi, Yang Ping, De Nan ¡­ All of you are here!? " Gong Ben Ying said happily as she looked at the people in front of her.


    "Yeah, we came to visit you!" A Goddess officer said with a smile.


    "Although you have left the Heavenly God Palace, our friendship will never change!" A stocky man said.


    These people walked towards Gong Ben Ying one by one, and Gong Ben Ying''s face was filled with excitement. After all, these people were her friends in the Heavenly God Palace.


    "Did the God of Heaven ask you to come?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Yes!" The one called Zheng Yi who had previously nodded, walked up to Gong Ben Ying and said, "Lord God of Heaven has said that letting you leave the Heavenly God Palace is only a test for you. He hopes that you can use this test to make yourself stronger."


    "Really?!" Gong Ben Ying asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" The Goddess official called Qing Zi said, hugging Gong Ben Ying''s hand and said, "Ying Zi, Lord God of Heaven has really put in a lot of effort for you. You must work hard to become stronger!"


    "I will. "I will definitely ¡­" As Gong Ben Ying was talking excitedly, a sense of vigilance rose up in her heart.


    Gong Ben Ying pushed Qing Zi away like a conditioned reflex.


    Just as Gong Ben Ying pushed Qing Zi away, a dagger flew past her.


    This dagger was extremely sharp, and it easily cut through her clothes, revealing the skin underneath.


    Luckily, she had dodged it quickly, otherwise, she would have easily cut open her ribs.


    "Qing Zi, what are you doing?" Gong Ben Ying asked in shock.


    Just as Gong Ben Ying finished her sentence, a violent punch came from the side.


    She only had time to raise her hand to protect her head, before her fist landed heavily on her face.


    Gong Ben Ying''s body was sent flying. At the same time, he raised his hand and swung it, and Ku Wu, who looked exactly the same as when he swung his arm, was sent flying.


    When Ku Wu Lun flew to Gong Ben Ying''s side, an explosion occurred!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the shockwave from the explosion sent Eunuch Liu flying, crashing heavily into the wall beside her.


    Before she could fall from the wall to the ground, she threw out a few handfuls of ''Bitterness'', all of them heading towards her. It seemed like they were going to blast her to death!


    However, Gong Ben Ying''s reaction was still very fast. Seeing that Ku Wu Fei was not flying towards her, she suddenly stomped on the wall with both of her legs, shooting out to the side.


    Clang clang clang!


    A few thorns struck the wall behind her, and a violent explosion occurred, causing the entire wall to collapse.


    Takashimoto Shizuka stood by the collapsed wall, looking at her former friends.


    At this moment, those friends'' faces no longer had the warmth from earlier. What replaced it were waves of killing intent.


    "Why?!" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Someone doesn''t want you to live. We''re just following orders. " Zheng Yi said.


    "Is it the Lord God of Heaven?" If he wants me to die, just a single word is enough, why would I need you guys to come?! " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "As a former friend, I can tell you before you die that you are not the Lord God of Heaven." Zheng Yi said.


    "Not the Great God of Heaven? Then who else could it be? " Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "There are too many people who want your life! Cherry Blossom, let''s be friends. You should commit suicide, we don''t want to kill you! " Zheng Yi said.


    "Suicide? If the God of Heaven had allowed me to commit suicide, I wouldn''t have complained, but ¡­ With just you two ¡­ "You all aren''t qualified to let me commit suicide. You all know my personality, I will treat those who are good to me well, and those who want to kill me, I will also kill them!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    As soon as she said that, her expression changed slightly and she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you were in your best condition, your words might still have some credibility. It''s a pity that you''re already injured. Under the siege of the few of us here, you have no chance at all. Only death awaits you." He said with an expressionless face.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough cough ¡­" Gong Ben Ying started coughing violently, and every time he coughed, he would cough up blood.


    A few of them walked towards Miyamoto''s Shadow, and each of them took out their weapons. Next, they would launch an attack at the same time, killing Miyamoto''s Cherry within a short period of time.


    At that moment ¡­


    A figure suddenly walked out from behind her.


    This person walked out from the shadows. No one had seen him before. It wasn''t until he appeared that everyone knew there was someone hiding here.


    Everyone''s expression became anxious. With such a person there, no one had realized that this person was definitely not some random cat or dog.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, even if you were to be kicked out of the Heavenly God Palace, would you guys still want to kill them all?" Xu Taiping looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    "This is a matter of the Heavenly God Palace, it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, then leave this place immediately!" Zheng Yi said.


    "The matters of the Heavenly God Palace? Then I''m curious, if the Heavenly God Palace really wants to get rid of Ying Zi, why would they chase her out of the Heavenly God Palace? As long as she is allowed to stay in the Heavenly God Palace, at the god''s order, she will commit suicide. Xu Taiping asked.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Zheng Yi said.


    "Let me guess, I gave you guys the order to kill this Gong Ben Ying, it shouldn''t be the God of Heaven himself, because he doesn''t need to do that, he wants you to die, just say the word, so, you saying that this is your Heavenly God Palace''s matter, you are wrong!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    When those people heard this, they nervously looked at each other.


    "Therefore, it can be concluded that this matter has nothing to do with the Heavenly God Palace. It could be that someone from the Heavenly God Palace wanted Miasma to die." Xu Taiping said.


    When she was in the Heavenly God Palace, she had always followed the rules and had never had any conflicts with anyone. But now, she had just been kicked out of the Heavenly God Palace, and someone had already attacked them from the back. This was truly a bit too much.


    (This book is already beginning to close. This new book is currently being thought of, and should still be in the city, but there might be something different. It''s not a weapon king, not a killer, nothing, just a good person.

 C2626

    2626


    "Yingzi, when you were in the Heavenly God Palace, did you offend anyone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t know." Miyamoto shook her head.


    "The moment you left the Heavenly God Palace, you immediately came to the door to get rid of me. It looks like not only did you offend them, you also offended them. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to wait for a few more days." Xu Taiping said.


    "Perhaps he was worried that the Lord God of Heaven would change his mind." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "That is possible... Leave these people to me, they are all your friends from the past, and you are also injured now. " Xu Taiping said.


    "No ¡­." Miyamoto was shaking her head, wiping the blood from her mouth and said, "These people are mine."


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure you want to do this to your old friends?"


    "Yin Yang ¡­" Real or False ¡­. Life or death ¡­ Samsara ¡­ I still can''t comprehend it. Perhaps the betrayal of a good friend is also the way of Yin and Yang. They were once my good friends, but now ¡­ I want to personally send them to meet God Tianguang. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Can you do it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Xu Sang, no matter how injured I am or how close to death I get, I hope you won''t help me. If I die here ¡­" Dying at the hands of my friends means that my life should be in this place. " Gong Ben Ying said.


    "You really want to play it big?" Xu Taiping frowned. Right now, she was already injured, and it seemed like her injuries were not light at all. One versus several, there was almost no chance of victory, and now she was risking her life, so there was no need for Xu Taiping to do that.


    "There is a saying in China, ''put your life on the ground and live on''." As she spoke, she looked towards her companions in front of her and said, "If you can kill me in the next battle, I guarantee that I will let Xu Sang let you leave here safe and sound!"


    "Are you sure?" Zheng Yi asked.


    "I swear it in the name of God Tianzhao!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Alright, you asked for it!" With a ferocious look, he said, "Cherry, when we meet God Tianguang, you must tell him that you died in my hands!"


    As he finished speaking, he accelerated and rushed towards Gong Ben Ying. In his eyes, Gong Ben Ying was already a corpse, and usually when she was at a complete victory, she was stronger than him by a little. Now that she was injured, she was no longer a match for him.


    The rest of them also rushed towards Mianshen. They wanted to get rid of Mianshen as soon as possible. This way, not only would they be able to finish their mission, they would even be able to leave this place unscathed!


    Looking at the person charging at her, she thought of the past.


    She grew up in the Heavenly God Palace, and the people in front of her were all her friends that she grew up with. They had once recited scriptures together, cultivated together, and went out to train together, and each of them viewed the other as their best friend. But now, it was actually these best friends of hers.


    The corner of Gong Ben Ying''s mouth slightly curled up, and he shook his head.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Gong Ben Ying.


    Xu Taiping, who was standing beside her, immediately became alert. Although she said she would not let him interfere, he could not just watch as she was killed by these people.


    However, when Xu Taiping saw the smile on Gong Ben Ying''s lips, for some reason, he suddenly felt ¡­ It was stable.


    "With your blood, open the door to Yin Yang!" Miyamoto''s voice gradually turned cold.


    The next moment, a bloody light shot up into the sky.


    As he held his neck in disbelief, his neck was sliced open without any warning. Fresh blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain.


    Gong Ben Ying''s figure suddenly became illusory, and he rushed into the crowd, starting a massacre with everyone else.


    Xu Taiping backed up a few steps until he reached the edge of the wall, then leaned against it and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Before he could finish smoking this cigarette, the battle had already ended.


    An illusory, floating force was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws around Miyamoto''s body.


    Gong Ben Ying''s body was covered in wounds, these were all left behind by her former companions.


    However, even so, there was still no expression of pain on her face.


    She stood there, eyes slightly closed, feeling everything.


    Corpses were lying at her feet, bleeding profusely.


    "This, is Yin-Yang energy?" Gong Ben Ying opened her eyes and asked.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I... [Finally, I have comprehended Yin Yang energy. I ¡­] "He is qualified to become a Yin Yang Master!" As she spoke, a smile finally appeared on her face.


    In the next second, Takashimoto Shizuka''s body fell to the ground.


    The battle just now had exhausted her physical strength.


    Xu Taiping appeared beside Gong Ben Ying and hugged her.


    Then, Xu Taiping and Gong Ben Ying disappeared into the night sky.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sunlight shined down onto the land once more.


    Miyamoto Shizuka opened her eyes.


    Just like before, she stared at the ceiling for a few seconds. After confirming that she had fully awakened, she sat up and looked to the side.


    She was lying in her room, and there was no one in the room but her.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Xu Taiping walked in.


    "Wake up and wash up. I''m going back to Xi Jing City." Xu Taiping said.


    "Go back? "Right now?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "En, you have already comprehended Yin Yang Force, so there is no need for you to continue staying here. Since I have some matters to attend to in Xi Jing City, let''s go back together." Xu Taiping said.


    Gong Ben Ying sat on the bed, and after a moment of silence, she said, "Xu Sang, tell me, can I still go back to the Heavenly God Palace?"


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "There are people in the Heavenly God Palace who don''t want you to go back. "If you go back now, it won''t be good. Even if you comprehend the Yin Yang Force, you won''t be able to return to your original state."


    "I think so too." "Just yesterday, when I killed those friends of mine, I suddenly had an epiphany. I seem to have made a clear line with my past life, and it is because of this epiphany that I finally understood Yin Yang Force. I think that if I really want to become a powerful Yin-Yang Master, perhaps the Heavenly God Palace is the place where I am destined to never return."


    "Cutting off the past requires great courage and wisdom. Since you''ve done it, I''m happy for you!" Xu Taiping laughed.


    Gong Ben Ying smiled, got up from the bed, walked to the door and said, "However, I still need to make a trip to the Heavenly God Palace."


    "What for?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The Yin-Yang Image Book is inside." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Very good!" Xu Taiping smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    At 8 AM in the morning, Xu Taiping and his men left the hotel on time and headed towards Xi Jing City.


    At around ten o''clock, Xu Taiping and his company arrived at Xi Jing City. When Xu Taiping arrived at Xi Jing City, the Soya Group released a notice saying that the Taiya Group had already taken 21% of the company''s shares, becoming the biggest shareholder of the entire Soya Group.


    The news had been released and the entire East Asian region was shocked.


    Previously, they did not receive any news regarding the Taiya Group''s purchase of the Soya Group. However, such news suddenly exploded out, catching many people off guard.


    After this news broke out, the shares of Sawyer Group rose in response, and at the same time, the shares of related listed companies of Taiya Group also began to rise significantly.


    As Liu Hao expected, by the end of the morning, Xu Taiping''s worth had risen by about 100 billion.


    At a hotel in Xi Jing City.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the hotel window and looked out.


    At this moment, aside from himself, there was no one else in his room. Peach Blossom had already returned to take care of the matter of Long Qi.


    Meanwhile, below the hotel.


    A train slowly arrived at the entrance of the hotel lobby.


    The group was a luxurious car, and in the middle was a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    After the apparition stopped, a middle-aged man stepped down from the Rolls-Royce.


    The man looked rather thin, with a small goatee. He wore a well-ironed suit, and his bearing was quite extraordinary.


    After the man got off the car, a young man also got off. This young man looked quite similar to the middle-aged man. He should be the son of the middle-aged man.


    After the two of them got off the car, a young woman also got off. She was wearing a luxurious kimono with delicate features and expensive jewelry on her body.


    "After you go up, don''t talk. I''m going to talk to Mr Xu." The middle-aged man said to the young man behind him.


    "Understood, Father!" The young man nodded.


    "Also, tell your girlfriend not to speak!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes sir!"


    They were escorted by dozens of people to the hotel. At the same time, there were flashing lights all around them. The media of the pods country had been following this middle-aged man for over an hour now.


    It was none other than the former largest shareholder of the Soya Group, also the richest man in this country, Yamamoto Miche.


    With the Soya Group having a large portion of their shares taken away by the Taiya Group, the value of the Soya Group had been reevaluated. Yamamoto Miche could be said to have made a huge profit, and his value had risen by quite a lot over the course of the morning.


    At this point in time, Yamamoto Michenna''s visit to the hotel would naturally attract the imagination of countless members of the media. Many people speculated that he must have come to see the upper echelons of the Taiya Group.


    Yamamoto Michio brought his men to a presidential suite in the hotel. Then, he dismissed all his men, and when he and his son and their girlfriend were alone by the door, he took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.

 C2627

    2627


    Ding dong.


    The doorbell rang, but the door didn''t open.


    At this moment, a woman walked over from behind the three of them.


    "Are you here to see Xu Sang?" the woman asked.


    Yamamoto Michenna was stunned for a moment. He looked at the person who spoke and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Let me do it." As the woman spoke, she took out a room card and swiped it on the door.


    At this moment, Yamamoto Miche''s future daughter-in-law suddenly cried out in alarm.


    "Mianshui, why is it you!"


    The woman who opened the door took a look at the woman who had cried out. That woman was none other than the beautiful snow that covered the mountain range.


    "Meixue, what are you doing! Shouting like that, what kind of manners do you have!" Yamamoto Miche snapped.


    "No... This woman, she, why is she here! " Hengshan Meixue said as she pointed excitedly at Gong Ben Ying.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Gong Ben Ying smiled, and then pushed open the door in front of her and walked in.


    "Meixue, I don''t care what kind of relationship you had with this woman before, but now, this is Xu Sang''s residence, calm down!" Junjie, mind your girlfriend! " Yamamoto Miche''s face was half hidden.


    "Yes, Father!" Yamamoto Michenna''s son, Yamamoto Michio, nodded as he looked at the beautiful snow falling from the sky. He said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment, don''t say anything!"


    "I-I understand, Junior-apprentice!" Hengshan Meixue nodded.


    Afterwards, the three of them entered Xu Taiping''s room.


    Inside the room, Xu Taiping and Gong Ben were sitting on the sofa. Xu Taiping had a book in his hands, and he was reading it. Xu Taiping was wearing sunglasses at the moment, and there was a small mustache underneath his nose. However, those who knew Xu Taiping could tell at a glance that he was Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu!" Yamamoto Michoaca walked to the opposite side of Xu Taiping, bowing to him to show his respect.


    Just as Yamamoto Miche finished bowing, Beautiful Snow called out.


    "Why is it you!?" Yesterday, it was Xu Taiping who took him on a tour of the West Seas, tricking her into buying a bunch of useless things. Even now, she still couldn''t forget the angry roar of her father last night.


    Xu Taiping looked towards Mei Yanxue as he took off his sunglasses and beard, revealing his original appearance.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ "How could this be ¡­" She had not expected that the man she had thought to be bragging the day before, would actually be Xu Taiping. Now that Xu Taiping had changed to his original appearance, she was able to immediately recognize that the person before her was Xu Taiping. Yesterday, Xu Taiping had changed his appearance a little, and if she hadn''t specifically guessed at Xu Taiping''s direction, she really might not have been able to tell that it was Xu Taiping.


    "Meixue, I told you to shut up!" Yamamoto Miche snapped.


    "But ¡­" Mei Xue wanted to say something, but was stopped by her boyfriend.


    "Mr Xu, I''m sorry. Meixue might have been too excited to see you!" Yamamoto Michio said apologetically.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "In fact, I''ve already met with Miss Meixue once yesterday. Miss Meixue, is that right?"


    "Well, yes, yes!" Hengshan Meixue nodded. At this moment, her face was extremely pale, because in the process of buying yesterday, she had truly despised Xu Taiping, saying that he had no money or anything of the sort. However, she never expected that that person to be the richest man in Asia, Xu Taiping.


    "Yesterday, Meixue kept asking me if I was the boss of the Sawyer Group. At that time, I didn''t know that Liu Hao had already cooperated with all of you ¡­ "Say, the things in this world are really coincidental!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused Mei Xue''s face to turn even more unsightly. Yesterday, she did mock Xu Taiping a few times, asking him if he was the boss of the Soya Group, but today, he really became the boss. Every single word she said to ridicule him was like a slap in her face, causing her to be unable to show her face.


    "Meixue has a good eye for people!" Yamamoto Michenna smiled awkwardly. He knew from Xu Taiping''s words that something bad was going to happen between Hengshan Meixue and Xu Taiping. Now that Xu Taiping had said this, he could only reply in this way.


    "Meixue, do you think that life is too magical?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, Mr Xu!" Hengshan Meixue nodded.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and pointed to Gong Ben Ying beside him, "I want you to remember one thing, regardless of whether or not she is a godly official of the Heavenly God Palace, she ¡­ They are all existences that you can''t afford to be arrogant, do you understand? "


    "Understood, understood!" Although Gong Ben Ying was no longer a godly official, in her eyes, she had climbed onto the richest man in Asia, Xu Pingping, and her status was even higher than when she was a godly official. At this moment, she was extremely regretful, why did she have to go and humiliate Gong Ben Ying yesterday, why couldn''t she wait for a day or two?


    "Cherry, what are you going to do with her?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s no need to deal with it. There''s no need, and I''m not interested." Gong Ben Ying shook her head. To her, Hengshan Meixue was just a nobody.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Fine, since you don''t want to pursue the matter, then forget it."


    With that, Xu Taiping looked at Yamamoto Michenna and said, "Mr. Yamamoto Michio, a good daughter-in-law is able to revitalize our family''s business. Now is the time for you to be in high spirits, please take note!"


    Upon hearing this, Yamamoto Michio''s pupils shrank, before nodding, "Mr Xu is right. I will pay attention to this."


    Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. Just these two sentences alone, the dream of Hengshan Meixue as the number one lady in the country had been shattered. The poor woman stood there foolishly, unable to make out the meaning behind Xu Taiping''s words.


    From this point, it could be seen that Xu Taiping was right. This woman was too stupid, too mindless, staying with Shanben would bring no benefits to his family, now that Yamamoto Miche was half hidden as Xu Taiping''s partner, Xu Taiping had kindly reminded him. It was not because he was disgusted by Hengshan Meixue.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, please take a seat!" Xu Taiping motioned Yamamoto Micawatsu to sit down, and then began to chat with Yamamoto Micawatsu.


    At the same time, within the Heavenly God Palace.


    At the residence of a certain great god official.


    "What?" All dead?! " The Great Deity Grand Master looked at his subordinates in shock and asked.


    "Yes, they are all dead. We found their corpses. The assassination failed, sir." The subordinate said.


    "How is this possible, how can that woman Miaobamoto be able to beat them? And she''s also injured, how is this possible!?" The village chief frowned and said.


    "Could it be that Xu Taiping made his move?" the subordinate asked.


    "I told them, to make a move late at night to avoid Xu Taiping, it shouldn''t be Xu Taiping''s doing, but if not for Xu Taiping, how could Gong Ben Ying have defeated them?" Matsumoto muttered to himself.


    At this moment, a priest walked in from outside the door.


    "Great God, just now, Mianshui forcefully entered her residence and took a bag with her!" The judge said.


    "You took a package with you?" "What package?" asked Toshiba Murakami.


    "Seems to be a few books." The judge said.


    "How many books?" The Village Head was stunned for a moment, then his face tightened, and said, "It can''t be a copy of the Yin-Yang magic, right? If it was a copy of the Yin-Yang Image, it meant that she had probably comprehended Yin-Yang energy. That''s right, only by comprehending the Yin Yang Force would she be able to kill Zhenyi and the rest! That''s right, she must have comprehended Yin Yang Force! Bastard, how could that woman have comprehended Yin Yang Force! Once she became a Yin Yang Master, she could return to the Heavenly God Palace, and might even be highly valued by the Lord God of Heaven. Perhaps, she would be the next to become the Lord God of Heaven! Bastard, we can''t let her come back. We have to think of a way! "


    The several subordinates looked at each other in dismay, not daring to speak. This had already involved the upper echelons of the Heavenly God Palace in a battle of attrition. This was not something a small fry like them could talk about.


    "Oh right, she forced her way into our residence. Did she injure anyone from the Heavenly God Palace?" asked Toshiba Murakami.


    "A small friction occurred and a few of them were injured, but nothing serious happened!" The subordinate replied.


    "A minor injury?" The eyes of the Village Head General lit up and said, "What''s a light injury? It was clearly a fatal injury! "Come, come with me to see the injured."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long after, a message came from the Heavenly God Palace.


    Gong Ben Ying barged into the Heavenly God Palace and seriously injured a few of the Heavenly God Palace''s officials, and one of them died!


    When this news came out, the entire Heavenly God Palace was stunned.


    The God of Heaven immediately gave the order to capture Gong Benying from all over the country!


    In the hotel where Xu Taiping stayed.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I won''t send you off, see you again if there''s a chance!" Xu Taiping stood at the door of his room, smiling as he said to Yamamoto Michenna.


    "I also hope to be able to meet with you again, Mr. Xu. The profoundness of your knowledge and the ingenuity of your insight into the future are things that I rarely see in my life. I feel deeply honored to be able to talk to you." Yamamoto Miche said with a smile.


    "So am I. Goodbye, Mr. Yamamoto!" Xu Taiping closed the door.


    Outside the door, Yamamoto Miche''s smile slowly disappeared as he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Yamamoto Miche and Mei Yanxue hurriedly followed.


    The three of them took the elevator downstairs.


    "Arrange for a car to take Miss Mercy home." Yamamoto Michio said to the people around him, then sat down in the illusion.


    Yamamoto Miche also quickly sat down, leaving behind a stunned Hengshan Meixue.


    "Immediately break up with Meixue at Hengshan." Yamamoto Miche said.


    "Yes sir!" Yamamoto Michio nodded, not daring to disobey.

 C2628

    2628


    Within the banquet room.


    Xu Taiping sat across from Miyamoto.


    In front of the two of them was a book.


    To the two, the beautiful snow mountain and the half hidden mountain were just a small episode in their lives. The book in front of them was the most important thing.


    Even Xu Taiping had to admit that the reason why he stayed in this country was largely because of this book.


    Xu Taiping wouldn''t let go of any opportunity to become stronger. Zhao Qingshan, as well as the God of Heaven, and the Supreme Being as well as the Saint Hall warriors of the creators were all standing in front of him.


    In such a situation, Xu Taiping felt that he was already a little overwhelmed. Therefore, he had to constantly make himself stronger, and having a good grasp of yin and yang techniques was enough to greatly increase the variety and battle prowess of Xu Taiping''s forces.


    "Can we look at it now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Take a look." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and opened the book.


    The first thing that entered Xu Taiping''s eyes was a pattern that he couldn''t understand at all. This pattern was formed by lines and curves, and he had no idea what he was trying to express.


    "This is the Divine Calming Incantation." Gong Ben Ying explained.


    "Am I supposed to just draw this pattern on the symbol paper and then use it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When you draw a picture, you must fuse your Yin Yang energy into it, and you must have a specific piece of talisman paper. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Fusion of yin and yang energy within?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked, "How?"


    Simply put, I have to focus all of my attention on the task of drawing a map. Each stroke must be completely absorbed into the task, and the thickness of each stroke, the spacing of the lines, and the angle of curvature must be exactly the same as the drawing itself. Gong Ben Ying said.


    "It''s very difficult!" Xu Taiping said this seriously. It was very difficult for everyone to write and draw the same as the one in the manual. The thickness of a brush would usually have very minute differences, and just the slightest difference would cause the Yin Yang magic to fail.


    "Yes, that''s the reason why Yin Yang Masters are so rare. Every strand of Yin Yang Art requires Yin Yang Master to spend several years to truly master it." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and started to read the book carefully.


    "Do you even know how to draw these runes?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Gong Ben Ying nodded.


    "Yes?!" Xu Taiping looked at Gong Ben Ying in surprise. This copy contained at least dozens of runes, and with Xu Taiping''s memory, it would be a little difficult to memorize them all. If he wanted to draw them exactly the same, it would take a long time of practice.


    "Yes, after I got the copy, I practiced it almost every day. I spent at least ten years practicing all the runes on it. To me, drawing these runes is as easy as breathing." Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Then are you already a Yin Master? Just make enough runes. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Takashimoto Shizuka nodded.


    "Awesome!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb with a smile.


    "Xu Sang, this is a paper with our characteristics. You can draw these patterns on it, but you have to do it well!" Gong Ben picked up a stack of paper and placed it in front of Xu Taiping, then took out a brush and handed it over to him, "This is a brush used for drawing pictures, you must use a brush to draw pictures. The hair on this brush is also extracted from a very rare animal."


    Xu Taiping took the brush that Gong Ben Ying handed over and looked at it. He found it was different from ordinary brushes. It was much thinner.


    "Do you want to try it now?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Gong Ben Ying took out a bottle of ink from her bag and placed it in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This is also a special kind of ink." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, dipped the brush in the ink, and closed his eyes.


    After brewing for about half a minute, Xu Taiping began to draw the first spell of his life.


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping finished drawing the charm.


    Gong Ben picked up the sigil and looked at it, saying in surprise, "Xu Sang, did you draw a sigil before?"


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head, "This is the first time."


    "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve actually reached such a level!" Although this rune is not perfect, its completion has reached at least 70%! " Gong Ben Ying said in surprise.


    "Seventy percent? Why do I feel like it''s a hundred percent? " Xu Taiping said.


    "Not a hundred percent. Look, this bend of yours is a little bit wider. There is also this small dot, a little larger than the one in the copy. These tiny differences will make this sigil of yours useless." Gong Ben Ying said.


    Xu Taiping looked carefully at the few imperfections that Gong Ben had mentioned, and found that there was indeed a slight difference. However, this difference was too minute, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see through it.


    "I''ll try again!" Xu Taiping picked up his brush and was about to continue drawing when someone knocked on the door.


    Miyaboto stood up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Peach Blossom hurriedly walked in.


    "Xu Sang, something bad happened!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the news from the Heavenly God Palace, Ying Zi had broken into the Heavenly God Palace and severely injured several officials. One of them died!" Peach''s Helper said.


    "I didn''t!" Gong Ben Ying frowned and said, "I just entered my residence and hurt a few people, but I got very light injuries!"


    "Someone is trying to kill you. Even the Celestial Palace''s officials were killed. Amazing!" Xu Taiping sneered.


    "Is it the person who arranged the assassination of Zhenyi and the others?" Gong Ben Ying asked.


    "Even if it isn''t the same person, it should still be in the same group. Cherry, now that you''re a wanted criminal in the Heavenly God Palace, with such a person causing trouble in the Heavenly God Palace, it would be too difficult for you to make a comeback. I suggest that you leave this country." Xu Taiping said.


    "In my life, no one has ever argued, let alone fought with others. I never thought that there would be someone who would hate me so much that they would even kill me. Now, I am a yin yang master ¡­ "Xu Sang, I want to stay here. I want to use my own method to let the person hiding behind the scenes know that I, Gong Ben Ying, am not someone who can be easily asked for." Gong Ben Ying said coldly.


    Xu Taiping looked at her in surprise. The current her was very different from the one from back then. There was a chill all over her body.


    Perhaps this was the growth brought about by the constant changes of events.


    "Are you sure? You have to understand that the God of Heaven is not on your side. What you have to face is an entire Heavenly God Palace, an incomparably powerful Heavenly God Palace! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "When I first comprehended Yin Yang Force, I had already seen through everything. Xu Sang, I want to stay behind, and I also want to prove to Lord God of Heaven that his decision to expel me from the Heavenly God Palace was the most wrong decision he made in his life!" Gong Ben Ying said.


    "Then I can only wish you every success!" Xu Taiping sighed and patted Gong Ben Ying''s shoulder.


    A few hours later, Xu Taiping was on the plane leaving the pods.


    His business was over, and it was time to leave.


    Although it had only been a few days, there were still a lot of things happening during this trip, the most important of which was the rift between Xu Pingping and the Heavenly God Palace. Xu Pingping knew that the Heavenly God Palace and the Heavenly God Palace were already on his opposing side, and even if they did not fight now, as long as the Heavenly God wanted to take action against the Zhao family, there would still be a battle going on between them.


    Originally, Xu Taiping had thought that the Heavenly God Palace was a very important member in the future when dealing with the highest life and creator of the world. But now, this member had become an enemy, and it could be said that it had a huge impact on Xu Taiping''s future.


    Xu Taiping could only hope that Miyamoto would be able to do something in her country.


    The Heavenly God Palace wasn''t just a place for Empyrean God. Empyrean Gods were just names. Everyone had a chance to become an Empyrean God, including even Gong Ben Ying!


    Xu Taiping left the basin country, but left a powerful Miyamoto on the ground. At the same time, he also took away the talisman paper, brush, and ink ¡­


    If Xu Taiping was given enough time, the Yin Yang magic would eventually become his weapon!


    A few hours later, the plane landed at the airport in Jiangyuan City.


    The weather in Jiang Yuan City was not good. The sky was dark and the air was humid.


    Xu Taiping walked out of the airport and got into Liu''s car.


    As the car started up, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was an email from the Hunter Association.


    Xu Taiping opened the mail and glanced at it.


    After the system has selected you, you have become one of the examiners of this year''s A Class Hunter assessment. Please draw up the corresponding content for the examination within three days and submit it to the Hunter Association for review. Once you have passed the examination, the content you have prepared will become the content for this year''s A Class Hunter assessment. "If you do not submit the assessment within three days, the Hunter Association will lower your rating as the A-Class Hunter examiner."


    The Hunter Association again?


    Xu Taiping smiled. Just as he was about to delete the message, his phone suddenly rang.


    The call came from Flowery.

 C2629

    2629


    "Little Flower, what can I do for you?" Xu Taiping answered the phone and asked.


    "Brother ¡­ ¡­" I have some matters to attend to in a few days, so I might need to leave for a period of time. Flower said.


    "Leave?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment before he asked, "Where to?"


    "I''m going to take the hunter''s license test." Flower said.


    "Hunter''s License Examination? Aren''t you an assassin? "Why did you suddenly become a hunter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When you were still a Blood Wolf, didn''t you also get a hunter license? I only followed your tracks back then. I hope this will allow me to become a stronger assassin, or even the King of Assassins. " Flower said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was stunned, he suddenly remembered that the biggest dream of Flower''s Flower was to become the King of Assassins just like him. However, after Zhou Qianyun appeared, he immediately threw Flower by Zhou Qianyun''s side, becoming her bodyguard. After so long, Xu Taiping had almost forgotten that Flower had once been an Assassin, but never would he have thought that Flower had never forgotten his identity, and was even working hard to become the King of Assassins.


    "You still want to be a killer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My biggest dream is to become an assassin king like the blood wolf." Flower said.


    "Like a blood wolf? Isn''t it just to become me? " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You are not a blood wolf." Flower said.


    "I''m a blood wolf." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, even if you were once a blood wolf, you are not a blood wolf now. The blood wolves of the past were strong, cold-blooded, and crafty. As for you, although you are stronger, but you are not cold-blooded. Flower said.


    Hearing Hua Cheng''s words, Xu Pingping was silent for a long time before he said, "Listen to me, don''t become a blood wolf. I came here from the blood wolf, although the title of the world''s number one assassin is very scary, but that means more challenges. "Don''t wait for you to reach my age before you regret becoming a Blood Wolf. I am an experienced person. I have come this far and I can tell you very seriously that I am regretting it."


    "Perhaps I will regret this in the future, but ¡­" "I am not someone who has gone through a lot, I haven''t even walked through a single step, yet I gave up on this path because of the words of someone who has gone through a lot. This is destined for me to fall into deep regret in the future, and I have done everything by myself. Flower said.


    "Alright then ¡­ Everyone has their own path. Since you want to walk this path, I won''t stop you. I can only wish you good luck. Xu Taiping asked.


    "A Class Hunter License Examination..." "In the past, I had become a [B] class Hunter. Now, I have accumulated enough quests to take the [A] class Hunter assessment. As long as I pass the examination, I would be a [A] class Hunter." The flower said with a smile.


    "A class battle hunter?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows. What a coincidence. He had just been selected as the examiner for the A-level hunter exam, and didn''t expect that Hua Hua would have to take the A-level warrior exam. Didn''t that mean he was the examiner for the A-level hunter exam?


    If that was really the case, then it would be really interesting.


    "A Hunter is the most powerful hunter." Flower said.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded. In the Hunter circle, Hunters were the highest class. They were the most respected Hunters, and were far more respected than the other Hunters. Because every Huntress represented a strong combat ability.


    The Hunter Association was a very powerful society, and it had a wide acceptance. Assassins, mercenaries, bad people, good people, as long as you were a person, you could get a hunter license, and the Hunter Association would never care about your background and identity. As long as you got a hunter license, you would be a hunter, and you could enjoy the corresponding benefits of the Hunter Association.


    Previously, Bai Ruochen had looked for the Hunter Association, hoping that the Hunter Association would join the Guardian Alliance to deal with the Supreme Being, but had been rejected by the Hunter Association''s management, because the Hunter Association believed in the concept of not standing on a team and not expressing one''s stance, regardless of what kind of organization appeared in this world, regardless of whether the organization was evil or righteous, the Hunter Association would not be hostile to them. Thus, from the appearance of the Hunter Association until now, the Hunter Association had continuously grown.


    "After I finish taking the A-Class Battle Hunter assessment, I will return to Zhou Ziyun''s side." Flower said.


    "No need." Xu Taiping said in a deep voice, "Since you want to embark on the road to become the King of Assassins, then go easy on the road. Before, it was my fault, after your master died, I ignored your feelings, allowing you to always stay by her side, trapping you. Now that you are 18 years old, it is time for you to pursue what you want."


    "Really?" Magnificent Flower asked excitedly.


    "Mm, but you have to remember that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and the Bone Ablutionary Scripture that I gave you can''t stop cultivating for even a moment. This will be of great help to your growth!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I know!" Flower said.


    "Finally, I''ll give you one last sentence. No matter what you encounter outside, remember, I, Blood Wolf, will be your shield. If you encounter any situation, you must not try to be brave. You must admit your cowardice, run away, and be safe!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Safety first... These words came from the Blood Wolf''s mouth, which surprised me. " Flower said.


    "After so many years, after doing so many things, there is only this one sentence that remains in my heart. Safety is more important than anything else. After death, there will be nothing left." Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Flower said.


    "Good luck!" It was not a good thing to be the King of Assassins, it seemed rather grand, but Xu Taiping knew the bitterness of it. He did not want to see the flowers walk on this path, but like Flowerflower had said, she was still young, and there were some things that could only be experienced if he came into contact with her.


    Xu Taiping looked at the message from the Hunter Association on his phone. After a long silence, he started to reply seriously.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taiping finished writing the email and sent it back to the Hunter Association.


    In the next few days, the Hunter Association will review Xu Taiping''s proposed assessment plan. If they can pass the assessment, then Xu Taiping ¡­ He would use his identity as the examiner to welcome the A-class hunters.


    Even though in Xu Taiping''s eyes, Level Z Hunters weren''t even worth mentioning, but ¡­. In this world, [A] Class Hunters were considered top-notch people.


    Besides, Xu Taiping had heard that there were quite a few Z-class Hunters in the Hunter Association. It was unimaginable.


    The Hunter Association seemed to be planning to raise the level limit of the hunters as well. Perhaps in the future, higher level hunters would appear in this world.


    "Hunter Association ¡­" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile. To be honest, he didn''t have a good impression of the association.


    To be more accurate, he did not have a good impression of this transcendent society. The world was about to go into chaos, yet you, as such a large association, don''t even have the slightest sense of responsibility for society.


    Xu Taiping did not choose to return home. Instead, he went to the place where Shiya stayed.


    According to Liu Ming, this woman stayed at home every day with a syringe in her hand. She was constantly comparing the two of them, making it so that she couldn''t even sleep at night.


    Xu Taiping felt that he had to deal with her first.


    Arriving at Shiya''s residence, Xu Taiping opened the door and smelled a faint scent of alcohol.


    Behind the door, Hermia was at the kitchen table, working on a pile of medicine.


    Any medicine that Hyimia used was bought in the market. She, on the other hand, made these medicines according to her own experience into something new. This kind of new medicine could often bring unexpected effects to her body.


    "Master." As she saw Xu Taiping appear, she put down the things in her hands and walked over to his side.


    She was wearing the same black silk mesh and the same short skirt that the nurse wore. It made people unable to restrain their flames of anger.


    Fortunately, Xu Taiping was experienced and knowledgeable, so he wasn''t affected by her attire.


    Xu Taiping walked over to the dining table, looked at the food on the table and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m concocting a drug that can make you forget about your body pain." "Yes," Hermia said.


    Forget the pain?


    "Isn''t that anesthetic?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no, the anesthetic will make your body unconscious, not forget the pain. The medicine I made can make you forget about the pain, but you won''t lose consciousness. In battle, even if a piece of your hand is cut off, you will never feel any pain, so that you won''t be affected at all!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    Hearing her words, Xu Taiping frowned slightly.


    To be honest, before he came, Xu Taiping had already made the decision to get rid of her. Although this woman was a little useful, she was still Xu Taiping''s former enemy, and gave him a sense of insecurity. Xu Taiping felt that staying with such a woman was like a thunder to him, but now, Xi Mia had come up with this kind of medicine that could make people forget about their pain, and Xu Taiping was a little reluctant to get rid of her.

 C2630

    2630


    Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was one of a kind, but it didn''t mean he wasn''t afraid of pain.


    In truth, Xu Taiping was afraid of pain, just like the rest of them. However, no matter how much pain Xu Taiping bore, it was nothing much for him, but no matter how much endurance he bore, when the pain came, Xu Taiping would still be affected. This effect was very subtle, he might cause Xu Taiping''s reaction speed to slow down by just a few seconds, or it might cause Xu Taiping''s movement speed to slow down a little.


    If Xu Taiping was constantly injured and suffering great pain, then the effect would continue to increase.


    Simply put, if Xu Taiping''s perfect state was considered 100 points, then every time he was injured, his condition would drop a little, becoming 99 points and then 98 points. If Xu Taiping was able to ignore the pain brought by the injuries on his body, then he would be able to maintain his condition at a constant level, which was still a huge benefit for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Mia.


    Was it a coincidence that this woman had come up with something so useful to him just as he was about to kill her? Or did this woman realize something?


    "Darling, how do you feel after using the medicine I gave you?"


    "It''s pretty good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you want me to give you an injection now to make you feel better?"


    Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at the girl. After two seconds of silence, he walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    "Come over here for a moment." Xu Taiping said to Mia.


    "Why did you become so serious all of a sudden? People are a little scared now, darling." She put down the syringe and walked across to the opposite side of Xu Taiping.


    "Sit down." Xu Taiping said.


    "Sit down?" Hyimia looked at Xu Taiping with a smile that was not a smile before sitting down.


    Her skirt was already very short, and now that she was seated, it was like spring was about to fall. Moreover, she didn''t seem to mind at all. She just sat there with her legs slightly open, as if she was purposely showing Xu Taiping.


    "Close your legs." Xu Taiping said.


    "I feel a little hot. I need some air." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, my dear, you are an honest man." As she spoke, she deliberately cast a glance at Xu Taiping''s lower body.


    "Be honest, Hermia." Xu Taiping looked at Mia and said seriously, "Give me a reason to leave you alive, or give me a reason not to kill you."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Mia''s eyes lit up, and then she said, "Darling, you''re the first person who tried to kill me after trying my medicine."


    "You are just a regular. It is impossible for me to keep you by my side. Moreover, our relationship isn''t that good." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll have to think about it." Hermia tried to look thoughtful.


    Xu Taiping looked at the girl. If the girl couldn''t come up with a reasonable explanation, he would have to remove this piece of paper.


    After a minute or so, Hermia said, "I can''t think of anything, my dear. If you really want to kill me, then kill me. I feel like I''m a timed one, too, and I''m not sure when I''m going to blow up. "


    When he came, he had thought about the answers that she would give, such as'' I''m a girl, I''m useful to you, ''but he didn''t expect that this would be the answer.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m afraid of death, that''s why I learned so much medical knowledge. However, for a strong person like you, how can I live just because I''m afraid of death? "Since that''s the case, I will not struggle anymore. It will be as if I have been forced to do so. Since I am powerless to resist, I shall enjoy myself to my heart''s content." She gave Xu Taiping a coquettish look, as if to tell him to hurry up and fight me.


    "Alright then, I''ll send you on your way." Xu Taiping waved his fist towards the girl''s face.


    Hermia sat motionless.


    Weng! *


    Xu Taiping''s fist stopped less than a centimeter away from her.


    As the breath of Celia blew against Xu Taiping''s fist, he could still feel a slight warmth.


    If this punch were to land on her face, it would be enough to turn her into a headless corpse. However, Xu Taiping didn''t continue this punch.


    If it was him from a few years ago, he would have already done it, but now ¡­


    Xu Taiping had to admit that he was no longer so decisive.


    "Alright, you stay by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Hyimia raised her hand and grabbed Xu Taiping''s arm excitedly, directly pulling him into her embrace.


    "But you have to tell me what your ultimate goal is. Earlier, you were someone close to Rockefeller, then you became a member of Sparrow, and now you are mine. I want to hear the truth. " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Is that the truth ¡­" "The truth is, I want to test the potency of my prescription by looking for different experimental subjects with different potential," she said. The same medicine, when used on Rockefeller, Sparu, and you, will have a different effect. I hope that eventually I will be able to come up with an all-purpose drug that will have the same effect on both those with good potential and those with poor potential. "


    "So you''re looking for a little white mouse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no, no. Mice are meant to be sacrificed, but you are not. I won''t use unknown drugs on you." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Is that so ¡­ "Then I can introduce you to a good place to go." Xu Taiping said.


    "What good place?" she asked.


    "I plan to establish a Guardian Academy, and there will be many people with potential inside. They will be studying and fighting in the Guardian Academy, and injuries will be inevitable in the process, do you understand what I mean? If you''re injured, you''ll need treatment and care. The potential of these people are all different, and there are enough of them. You can go and become a school doctor. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Darling, don''t you want me anymore?" Hyimia looked at Xu Taiping with a wronged expression.


    "Placing you in the Guardian Academy is much more useful than putting you by my side." Xu Taiping said.


    "Without me, your body won''t be able to maintain a perfect 100% at all times." "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Perfection should not be maintained with drugs. There were no side effects, but ¡­ This is not in line with my usual style. " Xu Taiping shook his head. Back in the Strigoi territory, the hemia drug had made a huge contribution, but after consuming it, Xu Taiping had a subtle feeling that he was starting to need more of that drug than before.


    This feeling made Xu Taiping decide to give up his medicine.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the Guardian Academy." She nodded.


    With the nod of Hermia, the first school doctor of the Guardian Academy was born.


    "However, you must know that I do not want these people to become mice, and even more so, I do not want them to be harmed by your medicine." Xu Taiping said.


    "My medicine will never hurt anyone!" "Yes," Hermia said.


    "Alright then!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    After a while, Xu Taiping left the place.


    The location selection for the Guardian Academy was already completed, it was an old campus of a professional technical academy. The campus was very big, Bai Ruochen had already bought it all, following that, with some modifications, the Guardian Academy could immediately open its doors to accept Xi Mi as a student, and leaving Xi Mi in the Guardian Academy was Xu Taiping''s whim. The Guardian Academy existed to protect the Alliance, where every single person was facing various battles, and with Xi Mi there, even if these students were injured, they could quickly recover, and there wouldn''t be any repercussions.


    By doing so, Xu Taiping had not only sent her away, but also made her play a big role. As for what kind of tricks she would play in the school, Xu Taiping was not worried, the Guardian Academy was under the Guardian Alliance, if she dared to send any of them out, she would die a horrible death.


    "The school doctors are here ¡­" And then there was the teacher. Director of Education ¡­ Members of the Defense Department ¡­ And the headmaster, the vice headmaster. "It looks like I''ll have to find some time to choose a candidate!" Xu Taiping muttered to himself while sitting in the car, if the Guardian Academy was to really come down, it would need a lot of people. If these people wanted to become the first teachers and staff of the Guardian Academy, they had to be first-rate talents, because only first-rate talents could cultivate first-rate students.


    "How about I go and be the head of the security!" He had done very well and had a lot of experience with it. If the Guardian Academy had started accepting people, then it was not impossible for him to continue to be the head of the Guardian Department. If he wanted to become the head of the Guardian Academy, then he had to be a very powerful person.


    No!


    Xu Taiping smirked, then ordered Liu Mingming to drive back home.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    That day, Xu Taiping''s phone rang again.


    It was from the Hunter Association, and it read as follows: "Mr. Spikes


    "The A-Class Hunter assessment will begin in one day. Please arrive at the location for the assessment within the specified time. Please read the contents of the A-class Hunter assessment in the attachment of this mail. I hope that the A-Class Hunter assessment will go well for you."

 C2631

    2631


    "It was rejected!" Xu Taiping smiled helplessly. The test he submitted was actually very simple, it was to split into groups and go hunt for the highest life, to get the highest life, even if that meant passing the test.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this assessment was pretty good. On the one hand, it was to make a contribution to the stability of the world, and on the other hand, it reflected the fighting strength of the fighting hunters.


    However, the Hunter Association clearly did not want to fight with their superiors, so they rejected Xu Taiping''s suggestion and accepted another person''s suggestion.


    The test was very simple. Everyone would be gathered on a cruise ship, and everyone would go out to sea together. On the cruise ship, there would be a few medals, and whoever obtains the medals and gives them to the examiner, they would be able to become an A class hunter.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, this was a very common way of assessment. It was very boring, but there was no way around it. It didn''t involve too much, and because it was on a cruise, it didn''t affect ordinary people.


    However, this time''s assessment was a bit more interesting. Every examiner had three medals on them, and if a B-class hunter was able to defeat the examiner, they would receive three medals. This meant that three B-class hunters could form a team and hunt against the examiner.


    All the examiners were [A] class battle hunters, and they were experienced [A] class battle hunters, which were much stronger than the average [A] class battle hunters. It was very difficult for them to defeat the examiners, and if they were not careful, they might even get hurt by the examiners.


    Xu Taiping was not interested in being an examiner, if the test he proposed had been adopted, then he would be able to become one, but now that his assessment method had been rejected, and he had to float in the sea for a few more days, he really did not want to, even though there were many flowers in the crowd, he also did not plan to go, in his opinion, the road of flowers required him to walk on, he could not participate too much, even if he died on the road, it would be her fate, as many people as wanted to become the King of Assassins, many would die on the road.


    Just as Xu Taiping was about to throw his phone to the side, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Xu Taiping pressed the answer button.


    A familiar female voice came over the phone.


    "It''s me!"


    "Vanessa?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me." Vanessa on the other end of the phone.


    "Looking for me at this time, it can''t be just because you miss me, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, there''s something important I think I might need to talk to you about." Vanessa said.


    "What is it?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The highest life forms are planning for an operation, and the secrecy level of the operation is of the highest level. As one of the highest life figures, I am informed of the entire contents of this operation!" Vanessa said.


    "Action? "What action?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They plan to attack the Hunter Association''s A Class exam!" Vanessa said.


    "Attack the A-Class Battle Hunter assessment?" Are they crazy? The Hunter Association has always been neutral. If they do this, won''t they be pushing the Hunter Association to the opposite side? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "This A-Level Battle Hunter assessment is the largest one in history. It is said that there are over a hundred participants in the A-Level Battle Hunter assessment!" The Overlord''s plan is to capture all one hundred of them. As for why they are capturing so many A-1 Class Hunters, I do not know. The mission I received is to lead my people and cooperate with them to hunt. "And I heard that among the examiners in this exam, there''s someone with the highest life!" Vanessa said.


    "The ones with the highest lifespan among the examiners? Aren''t the examiners randomly chosen? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That I don''t know, that''s all I received. As for the rest, they didn''t tell me. I only knew that tomorrow they would take a cruise to the high seas, and before that, I would bring my clansmen with me." Vanessa said.


    "I got it!" Xu Taiping said.


    I vaguely heard a rumor that someone from another organization had recently come into contact with someone from the upper echelons of Supreme Being. However, I''m not sure if they have reached any kind of agreement, nor do I know which organization the other organizations are from. Vanessa said.


    "I will follow up on this matter. When you get on the ship, remember to be careful of your own safety." Xu Taiping said.


    "Un, I have no problem with that!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping fell into deep thought.


    Else, it would be impossible for a person of the highest status to become an examiner so coincidentally. What was more embarrassing was that he didn''t know how many people of the highest status there were in the Hunter Association, and what position those people of the highest status occupied in the Hunter Association. If it was the people of the highest status in the Hunter Association, then it wouldn''t be fun, but from the looks of it, there shouldn''t be anyone of them at the highest level in the Hunter Association.


    Xu Taiping hadn''t planned on participating in the A-class Hunter assessment, but now it seemed like he would have to. He was the examiner, and that was a natural disguise.


    "The highest life, shouldn''t it be cooperating with the creator?" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of this. If Supreme Being worked with the creator, then things wouldn''t be so fun.


    Xu Taiping thought for a moment before giving Bai Ruochen a call.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Ruochen was also stunned when she heard Xu Taiping mention the operation on the highest life for tomorrow.


    "The Overlord''s actions must have a deeper meaning!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "I know there''s a deeper meaning to this, but I don''t know what it means." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then we must arrange for someone to investigate tomorrow!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Leave this matter to me, don''t let too many people know for now, because we don''t know if there are people with the highest lives in the Guardian Alliance. Also, with Vanessa on the ship, we can both ensure that nothing unexpected happens!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Then you and Vanessa need to be careful!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "Well, I know. Oh right, you need to take care of the academy''s matters as soon as possible. We still do not have enough manpower, and once the highest life and the creator of this place join hands, we will be in a passive position. We have to have enough backup to ensure that we win this battle! " Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping immediately left Jiang Yuan City.


    One day later.


    A huge cruise ship left a port in China.


    This cruise ship was extremely large, and it was said that it could accommodate over ten thousand people. However, there were only over a hundred people on the cruise ship right now.


    They were all Level B Hunters who had participated in the A Class Hunter assessment.


    After each hunter completes enough missions, they would be given the opportunity to advance, and there were two ways to do so: one was to directly promote you through the Hunter Association''s inner passageway, which meant that you had to contribute to the Hunter Association, and the other was to give preferential treatment to those who had surpassed the level of the Hunter Association, while the other was to take the assessment.


    Each year, the Hunter Association would randomly select a group of capable Hunters, and these Hunters would set their own questions. Finally, through the internal audit of the Association, they would determine the title of one of the Hunters, and then arrange the assessment according to the title given by the Huntress.


    This year''s assessment was to be carried out on this ship. However, at the moment, only the examiners knew the details of the assessment. The B Class Hunters who took part in the assessment were not.


    Inside the command room of the cruise ship, seven A-class combat hunters had already gathered. These seven people were examiners, and aside from these seven examiners, there was also an S-class combat hunter who was in charge of the main examiner. The main role of the examiners was to supervise the seven examiners.


    This time, the S-rank Huntress was from Chu, and her code name was Steel Bone.


    Every Hunter had their own code name, like Xu Taiping. His code name was Thorn Flower.


    This name had nothing to do with the blood wolf, nor did it make people think of it. The whole name sounded a bit ambiguous.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was also standing among the seven people. His face had changed, and he now looked like a flower thorn on a hunter license.


    The number of examinees this time around is the highest in history, so the association has prepared seven examiners. According to the rules of this assessment, you seven examiners must be spread out across the entire cruise and accept the challenges from the other examinees. Tie Gu looked at the seven people in front of him and said with a serious expression.


    "I know!" Everyone agreed.


    Tie Gu nodded. He swept his gaze across the examiners, then stopped on Xu Taiping.


    "You are the Flower Thorn?" Tie Gu asked.


    "Yes, I am." Xu Taiping nodded.


    The corner of Tie Gu''s mouth slightly curled up as he said, "I didn''t expect that the association would receive the shame of being an S-Class Battle Hunter in this assessment."


    "The shame of an [S] class battle hunter? You mean me? " Xu Taiping asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Of course... You are the only [S] class fighting hunter to have been demoted in recent years due to not completing enough quests. All along, [S] class fighting hunters will only be demoted when they die in battle, but you have been demoted in such a disgraceful way, saying that you are a [S] class fighting hunter is a disgrace. Tie Gu asked.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Xu Taiping nodded.

 C2632

    2632


    Tie Gu''s words caused the others to focus their attention on Xu Taiping.


    As a hunter, being demoted is a very shameful thing, unless you die.


    Every Hunter had to pay a huge price to be able to reach a certain level. After reaching this level, almost all of the hunters would do their utmost to protect themselves, unless there were special circumstances.


    The exception here was to indicate that some people used some special methods to advance to a higher level hunter. However, they did not have the strength to reach this level. After becoming a hunter of this level, they were unable to complete missions of a corresponding level due to their own lack of strength.


    Every hunter was treated as an exception because it was impossible for a normal hunter to not complete a quest to maintain his or her level while he or she was still alive.


    It was clear that Xu Taiping was a blind man.


    "Can you tell me how you advanced from [A] class to [S] class? Normally, someone like you would have to use some sort of special method to successfully advance to the next stage. " Tie Gu asked.


    "Maybe the other [A] class Hunters with me are weaker when I advance to [S] class." His main purpose of coming here this time was to investigate the actions of the highest life. Other than that, if possible, he would take care of a few things, and that way, he could avoid alerting the people with higher life. Xu Pingping did not care about Iron Bone''s provocation at all, he was too lazy to retaliate.


    It was the shame of an [S] class Hunter, but so what? It was enough for him to know what had happened to him.


    "Weak? Are you saying that we''re weaker? " An A-class fighting hunter asked.


    "I''m talking about my year." Xu Taiping said.


    "I... It''s from your batch. " A [A] Class Hunter said with a darkened face.


    This person''s nickname was a Miracle Warrior, and was indeed from the same batch as his. At that time, there were about fifteen of them, and the only one who managed to make it through was Xu Taiping. This Miracle Warrior had failed the advancement test, but unlike in the past few years, this Miracle Warrior was still a [A] class Hunter.


    "Miracle Warrior, long time no see." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    That year, you became the only one out of the fifteen to have successfully advanced to become a fighting hunter. For a time, you have gained a lot of glory, but who would have thought that after a few years, you would be demoted. Looks like you used a special method to succeed in advancing that time? Someone like you is really a disgrace to us A-class hunters. If there is a chance, I will definitely seek you out for guidance. I really want to see what kind of strong person was the only one who successfully advanced. "" The Miracle Warrior sneered. It could be seen that he had a lot of grievances.


    Xu Taiping could actually understand this Miracle Warrior of the Miracles. This was like, if a Miracle Warrior of the Miracles chased after a woman, but was unable to catch her, then was easily caught by him, and he himself became the one to chase after her, then dumped her, just like that.


    "Miracle Warrior, your strength is already enough, all you lack is some luck. In the next S-Rank exam, I bet you can successfully advance!" Iron Bone said.


    "I think so too." The Miracle Warrior proudly smiled.


    Spikes, you''re on the examiner''s list this time, and I was really surprised for a long time. If I were you, I wouldn''t appear, but you''d better leave the Hunter Association, and people like you shouldn''t stay in the Hunter Association, and shouldn''t become combat hunters, and they can be weak, but they definitely can''t be cowardly, and they definitely can''t be opportunistic. However, let me see, as the examiner, how much shame do you have as an S-Class battle hunter! Iron Bone said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile. He wanted to know how strong he was, so he would know very soon. There were a lot of strong people on this ship, and with them, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having a chance to show off.


    "Miracle Warrior, I know you and Flower Thorn have some personal grudges, but this is the B Class A-class assessment, and it is something that the Hunter Association values very much, I hope you do not put too much emphasis on the assessment, I do not want to see any private fights between you two, as long as the assessment is successful, even if you sink this ship, I will not care about you, understand?" Tie Gu asked.


    "Understood!" I will not casually make a move, but as long as I make a move, my lightning will definitely be extremely powerful! " The Miracle Warrior looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Formidable!" Xu Taiping raised his thumb and said.


    "Alright, now that all the examinees are gathered on the deck, you can go and announce the assessment''s contents. I will be in charge of looking at the overall situation here. Miracle Warrior, I will leave the assessment''s matters to you!" As for the other examiners, just listen to the arrangements. " Iron Bone said.


    "Yes sir!" The Miracle Warrior nodded, looking at Xu Taiping and the others, "Everyone, follow me!"


    Everyone followed the Miracle Warrior and left.


    "There will be a total of seven of us scattered around the seven areas of this ship, and each instructor will have three medals on him." There will be a total of seven of us, and each instructor will have three medals on him, so, the instructor will become the target of the academy''s fights.


    Especially you, if your medal is taken away, then not only will you lose the face of an A Class Huntress, you will also lose the face of an S Class Huntress! " The Miracle Warrior said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone nodded their heads. As instructors this time, they were among the best of [A] Class Hunters. If they were defeated by these [B] Class Hunters, it would be a great shame.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Next, I will arrange the area for each of you. You go to the cabin, bullet, and position at the stern ¡­" Flower Stinger, you are on the deck ¡­ " The Miracle Warrior had assigned an area to all the instructors. The ship was very large, and every examiner was very spread out. Moreover, they were all quite secretive, with the exception of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was arranged on the deck.


    There was nothing on the deck, just a deck, and all the members of the assessment were on the deck. In other words, once the Miracle Warrior had finished announcing the content of the test, Xu Taiping would immediately become everyone''s target.


    Even though Xu Taiping was still an S-rank Hunter, he had little chance of winning against more than a hundred [B] Class Hunters who were about to level up.


    He wanted these participants to surround and attack Xu Taiping. As long as Xu Taiping was defeated, he would lose the face of an A and S class fighting hunter, and no one would care if he was beaten or not. In any case, he was defeated, just like a stagecoach expert from a hundred years ago.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything. Since he was going to do this, he would do it this way. If the B Class Hunters wanted to kill him, they would be in for it.


    All the instructors spread out and headed towards their respective regions.


    Xu Taiping''s area was the deck, so he followed the Warrior of Miracles towards the deck.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the deck.


    At this moment, over a hundred B Class Hunters were gathered on the deck. These B Class Hunters were the cream of the crop, otherwise they would not have been able to participate in this time''s advancement test.


    Xu Taiping and the Miracle Warrior stood in front of everyone.


    "Everyone, I welcome you all to participate in this year''s advanced level exam. Introduce yourself, I am the examiner for this time''s advanced level exam, the Miracle Warrior!" The Miracle Warrior said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name ''Miracle Warrior'', the scene immediately became restless. The Miracle Warrior was known as one of the strongest A Class Hunters, and was extremely famous amongst the A Class Hunters. Among these B Class Hunters, there was a lot of prestige.


    Some people said that the Miracle Warrior had long ago obtained the strength of an S Class Battle Hunter. It was just that his luck was bad, so every time he took the test, there would be a little difference. However, from this, it could be inferred that it was extremely difficult to advance to an A Class Battle Hunter.


    The difficulty of a Hunter''s advancement increased exponentially, and low leveling up was much easier. Even if it was [B] Class to [A] class, the success rate would still be reduced from 3 to 5%. Basically, only one person would be able to pass every time there were more than ten [A] Class Hunters participating in the leveling up.


    "There are a total of one hundred and thirty-two people taking the test this time. We have a total of thirty medals from all over the ship. We will continue to hold on until the ship docks. Then we will consider the advancement successful!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    Hearing the words of the Miracle Warrior, everyone present let out a breath of relief. This kind of assessment was the most common, and also relatively simple.


    "Do you think that the examination this time will be simple?" "If you''re thinking like this, then you''re completely wrong. There are a total of twenty-one of these thirty advanced medals, distributed amongst the seven examiners. Every examiner has three of them, which means that most of you must defeat the examiner if you wish to successfully advance!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    The words of the Miracle Warrior caused a burst of wails to ring out.

 C2633

    2633


    Every single examinee''s expression became incomparably ugly.


    To be able to become an examiner, everyone was someone with a high level of experience. Those with a high level of experience would find it difficult to deal with those of the same level, let alone those of a lower level.


    It was almost impossible to defeat the examiners.


    "Do you feel despair? It''s only right that we''re in despair, don''t think that the B grade exam will be easy, every single battle hunter test will not be simple, and only then will we be able to select people with sufficient strength, but here I can tell you a piece of good news, if you want to challenge the instructor, you can freely form a team and attack the examiner. This way, you may have a small chance of success. " The Miracle Warrior said.


    Hearing the words of the Miracle Warrior, the surrounding people''s complexions improved a bit. If they could form a team, then they would have a certain success rate.


    "Let me introduce him to everyone. He is one of the examiners. His name is Thorny Flower. He was once an [S] class Hunter. However, he has now dropped back to [A] class!" The Miracle Warrior pointed at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and waved to everyone. He wasn''t ashamed of being a relegated Hunter at all. His eyes scanned around the crowd and quickly found many flowers.


    Liu Hua was wearing a mask and was standing on a nearby step. Even though she was wearing a mask, Xu Taiping recognized her with his familiarity of Chengdu.


    When the surrounding B Class Hunters heard the introduction of the Miracle Warrior, they all looked at Xu Taiping with strange expressions.


    The news of an [S] Class Hunter had spread for a long time. It was said that this was the first Hunter that had not been demoted due to death in many years.


    Countless people scoffed at the demoted Hunter. However, many of them had never seen this demoted Hunter before. They never thought that this demoted Hunter would appear before them and become their examiner.


    However, most of the people present did not think that Xu Taiping would be any stronger than the average A-class hunter. Xu Taiping had been demoted alive, so he had not completed the mission for a long period of time, which meant that he was definitely not strong enough. Since he was weak, then he must have made a lucky break to become an S-class Hunter previously, and if that was the case, then his strength should be weaker than the veteran A-class Hunters.


    He could easily complete an S-rank quest. After all, most of the veteran A-rank Hunters could complete an S-rank quest.


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes lit up. Perhaps Xu Taiping was the softest of these examiners!


    "Although Thorn Flower has been demoted to a [A] class Hunter, he has stood at the [S] class. Therefore, do not think that he is easy to bully. He is the strongest one among us, so I have arranged for Thorn Flower to challenge someone on the deck!" Of course, if you all want to challenge me now, feel free to do so. I will appear everywhere on this ship and wait for the strong among you all to challenge me anytime! " The Miracle Warrior said with a smile.


    Even if the Miracle Warrior stood there, no one would go stupid and challenge him. After all, the other party''s reputation and combat strength were all there, so everyone felt that there was a high chance of winning.


    Xu Taiping looked at the B Class hunters with different expressions and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Alright, I announce the start of the B Class Ace Hunter assessment!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    Following the command given by the Miracle Warrior, all the B-class hunters turned to look at Xu Taiping. In their eyes, Xu Taiping had already become their prey.


    The crowd slowly moved towards Xu Taiping. Everyone was waiting to take action.


    The Miracle Warrior sneered as he looked at Xu Taiping. This time, he would make Xu Taiping lose face. Only by doing this would he be able to make up for the trauma he had suffered many years ago.


    Many people surrounded Xu Taiping.


    "Are you sure you want to do this to me? I am alone! " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Examiner, I''m sorry, but you''re the weakest one among all the examiners!" Someone said.


    "You were once a [S] class Hunter. If I defeat you as a [B] class Hunter, my name will be famous!" Another person said.


    "Examiner, hand over your medal!" Someone advised Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled as he took out three medals from his pocket, "Do you all want these three medals?"


    "Of course!" Everyone said.


    "Then come and defeat me." Xu Taiping smiled, "Whoever defeats me, these three medals belong to him."


    The group of B Class Hunters looked at each other in dismay. Although they all wanted the three badges, no one moved first.


    No matter how weak Xu Taiping was, he was still an A-class hunter. The first to make a move would be met with fierce resistance from Xu Taiping, and if he wasn''t careful enough, he would end up being someone else''s concubine. At this point, no one wanted to be a mantis hunting cicadas, and everyone wanted to be the oriole behind that mantis.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold.


    The Miracle Warrior stood there and was not anxious at all. Even though the situation was a bit tense, it was only a matter of time before the fight started.


    At this moment, a skinny man walked in front of the Miracle Warrior.


    "You''re the head examiner?" The skinny man looked at the Miracle Warrior and asked.


    "I am, why, do you want to challenge me?" The Miracle Warrior looked at the other party with contempt as he asked.


    "Yes." The skinny man smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to grab the face of the Miracle Warrior.


    The Miracle Warrior sneered. He was too skinny, so he struck at the man''s hand. From his point of view, this man''s hand was so thin, so thin. One punch from him was enough to break the man''s hand!


    Bang!


    The Miracle Warrior''s hand struck the opponent''s hand, but he did not open up the opponent''s hand, much less break it. The opponent''s thin hand was not affected by the Miracle Warrior''s hand at all, and it directly grabbed onto the Miracle Warrior''s face.


    With a kacha sound, cracks appeared on the face of the Miracle Warrior. Then, with one hand, he forcibly grabbed the Miracle Warrior''s face and pressed him down onto the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The face of the Miracle Warrior smashed into the ground, creating a crater on the deck.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from the mouth of the Miracle Warrior. However, this strike did not cripple the Miracle Warrior. As an A Class veteran, he still possessed quite a bit of strength.


    The Miracle Warrior slapped both his hands on the ground and leaped up.


    With this counterforce, the Miracle Warrior''s face also broke free from his opponent''s hand.


    Just as the Miracle Warrior had struggled free, the skinny man made a move with his Black Tiger''s heart and directly charged towards the chest of the Miracle Warrior.


    Bang!


    Another muffled sound.


    The Miracle Warrior spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, heavily smashing into a nearby wall.


    The commotion over here finally attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone turned to look over.


    When they saw that the Miracle Warrior had been sent flying, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at the skinny man, unable to say a word.


    "Greed, you, what happened to you?" A B Class Huntress pointed at the skinny man and asked in shock.


    "Can''t you see? I hit him and sent him flying." The man called Greed said proudly.


    Everyone was speechless. Greed was just a B Class Hunter with a bit of fame, yet he was able to send an A Class Hunter flying. Many of the people present could not accept this.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" The Miracle Warrior fell from the wall to the ground. He leaned against the wall and coughed non-stop.


    Blood continued to spurt out from his mouth. It could be seen that he had sustained serious internal injuries.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ "You are not a B Class Huntress." The Miracle Warrior coughed and pointed at Greed.


    "Of course I''m not." Greed sneered and said, "My strength has long surpassed that of a Level B Huntress. The Advanced Test is nothing but a joke in my eyes."


    "Then what are you doing here?" The Miracle Warrior asked.


    "What are you doing here? You''ll know soon enough. " Greed said.


    Just as Greed finished speaking, a few figures came running over from the distance.


    Each of these figures was carrying a person on their backs!


    The few figures quickly arrived in front of everyone and threw the person they were carrying onto the ground.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    The ones that were thrown to the ground were all severely injured, and each of them wore the uniform of an examiner!


    This was to say that these people were all examiners!


    A total of five examiners had all been severely injured!


    Who are you people? You guys are not from our Hunter Association! " The Miracle Warrior shouted excitedly.


    "Jie Jie Jie, of course we aren''t members of the Hunter Association. Let me introduce myself, my name is Tan Lang, I''m the captain of the Greedy Wolf Group. "Hunter is just a disguise. The reason why I''m here today is to invite everyone to come with me to a place." Greed said with a strange expression.


    "Supreme Being? You people with the highest lifespan actually dare to attack our Hunter Association? Aren''t you afraid of being exterminated by our Hunter Association? "Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, leave this place immediately. I''m not afraid to tell you that on this ship, other than us, there''s another S-rank hunter!" The Miracle Warrior shouted.


    "Are you talking about him?" A cold female voice rang out.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw an enchanting figure of a woman standing beside her with a limp body in one hand!


    This person was none other than Iron Bone!

 C2634

    2634


    Everyone looked at the woman in shock, as well as the man holding the blanket in her hand. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    As far as these B-class Hunters were concerned, they did not know the identities of these two people. Therefore, their appearance did not cause much of a sensation. However, for a Miracle Warrior, the shock they gave him was indescribable.


    "Mister Iron Bone!" The Miracle Warrior shouted in excitement. The person who was being held down was none other than [S] class Hunter Iron Bone!


    Xu Taiping glanced at the woman. That woman was none other than Vanessa.


    The corners of Xu Taiping''s mouth slightly raised, but he did not say anything and stood there motionlessly.


    Vanessa threw the bones to the ground and said, "This so called [S] class Hunter is really too weak!"


    "[S] class hunter?" The B Class Hunters present finally understood that this person who had been beaten into a pile of mud and couldn''t even stand up was an S Class Hunter, Steel Bone!


    Even amongst [S] Class Hunters, this Steel Bone was considered one of the best. It was known for its strong tendons and bones. Its fighting style was also very tough. Who would have thought that such a character would be beaten to such a state?


    Everyone''s face turned incomparably pale.


    He did not faint, because the wounds he had suffered were not enough for him to faint. However, to Tie Gu, he wished he could faint now, because that way he would not see the looks the other fighting hunters gave him.


    That look ¡­ He didn''t know how to describe it. Disappointment, confusion, ridicule ¡­ There were all sorts of looks in his eyes.


    "Well, now... "There are still two examiners who can stand." As Greed spoke, he glanced at the Miracle Warrior and then looked at Xu Taiping.


    As an examiner, Xu Taiping did not say a single word, but Greed did not ignore him. After all, an A Class Huntress was not like a small cat or dog.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One, be killed by me, and the other, submit to me. If you don''t want to submit to me, you should be able to see it. " Greed pointed to the crippled examiners on the ground and said.


    Everyone looked towards the Miracle Warrior and Xu Taiping.


    The expression on the face of the Miracle Warrior was extremely ugly, while Xu Taiping''s face was rather indifferent.


    Seeing Xu Taiping standing there calmly, hope rose in everyone''s heart. Xu Taiping was an [A] class fighting hunter that had dropped from the [S] class. They couldn''t be sure that he would do something beyond their expectations.


    Everyone wished that Xu Taiping was the expert that pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    However, Xu Taiping was destined to disappoint them.


    "I submit!" Xu Taiping raised his hands and said without any hesitation.


    This action of his caused everyone''s hearts to sink to the bottom. At the same time, everyone''s look of anticipation had changed to one of disdain. No matter what, you are a former [S] class hunter, and also the examiner of this assessment.


    However, thinking of how Xu Taiping was a hunter who had been demoted alive, everyone could understand. If Xu Taiping wasn''t so afraid of death and didn''t have much ability, he definitely wouldn''t have dropped from [S] Class to [A] Class.


    Everyone present felt that what they had hoped for from Xu Taiping was too much of a waste of emotion. How could someone like Xu Taiping be worthy of their hopes? Rather than hoping for Xu Taiping, it was better for them to hope for a Miracle Warrior.


    However, on the other side, the Miracle Warrior also raised his hand.


    "I submit!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    Not to mention that Greedy Wolf, even if he were to say that the woman who beat him down was not someone he could deal with. The reason why he did not say that he was willing to submit was because he was embarrassed, after all, he was an instructor, but now, Xu Pingping had submitted, how could he dare to hold it.


    Just as he had expected, when he followed Xu Taiping, he did not attract too many looks of disdain. After all, he had fought before.


    "Very good!" Greed smiled and said, "Now, all of you, hand over your communication equipment and gather on the deck."


    "What are you guys trying to do?" The Miracle Warrior asked.


    "I''ll take you to a good place." Greed said.


    Following Greed''s order, everyone present handed over their communication equipment.


    Xu Taiping also handed over his phone and walked to the center of the deck.


    "Shameful!" The Miracle Warrior walked to Xu Taiping''s side and said with a dark expression.


    "Shameful!" The surrounding people also followed to say their piece.


    "As you can see, the Miracle Warrior isn''t his match, and I''m definitely not their match either. Compared to being beaten up like the other instructors, shouldn''t it be better to submit to him as soon as possible?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Surrender without fighting is the shame of the fighting hunters!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    "Really?" What about these people? Hadn''t they all never fought before? "There are more than a hundred B Class Hunters, but there are only a dozen of them, so there is no resistance. These B Class Hunters are the shame of fighting a Huntress!" Xu Taiping pointed at the people around him.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the surrounding people were speechless. Xu Taiping was right, if Xu Taiping was shameless because he didn''t fight, then wouldn''t these hundred men be shameless because they didn''t fight?


    "You [A] class Hunters can''t even beat them, so what''s the use of us having more [B] class Hunters?" A [B] class Huntress explained.


    "Exactly, you''re stronger than us, yet you''re still hoping for us to fight even when you''re not going?"


    "How shameless!"


    The surrounding people echoed his words.


    "Look at that [S] class Hunter. If even [S] class Hunters are unable to defeat them, what can we [A] class Hunters do?" "What face do you have to talk about me?" Xu Taiping asked as he pointed to the collapsed Ironbone.


    The surrounding people were all slapped in the face by Xu Taiping once again.


    "Everyone, sit down!" Greed shouted at the front of the deck.


    Everyone sat down.


    By this time, the cruise ship had changed course, heading away from the coastline.


    More than a hundred battle hunters were seated on the deck, with a few members of the Overlord standing beside them.


    Vanessa was no longer here. She entered the control room next door, as if she didn''t like being exposed to the sun.


    Greed, with his hands behind his back, was walking back and forth in front of the crowd.


    The entire ship was very quiet, only the sound of the sea hitting the hull could be heard.


    The reason why he did not make a move was naturally because he could not beat these people. Even if he did not make a move, as long as he gave the order, Vanessa would take action to kill these people, but Xu Taiping would not do so because he had to understand the other party''s goal. If he just took these people down, then he might not be able to get anything useful out of these people''s mouths.


    As such, Xu Taiping was easily subdued.


    At this time, a petite figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Taiping and the Miracle Warrior.


    Xu Taiping looked at this person and realized that it was his old acquaintance who was full of flowers.


    The surrounding people all looked curiously at the flowers, not knowing what this person was trying to do.


    "I need your help." At this moment, it seemed like she did not recognize that the thorn in front of her was Xu Taiping.


    "What are you trying to do?!" The Miracle Warrior frowned and asked.


    "I hope you will create some disturbance to attract Greed''s attention. As long as Greed''s attention is on you, I have the confidence to kill Greed in one hit. After that, we will gather everyone''s power and kill that woman. Then we will be free!" Flower said.


    "What are you joking about? You said you could kill Greed in one hit? "You are just a B-class fighting hunter?" The Miracle Warrior disdainfully asked.


    From his point of view, he had been instantly killed by Greed. How could a [B] Class Huntress possibly be able to beat Greed?


    "No matter how much stronger an enemy is, as long as the appropriate method is used, there will be a way to kill them. The blood wolf once said that there has never been a case of absolute suppression. No matter how weak a person is, it is still possible to defeat the strong!" Flower said.


    "Blood Wolf? Those are rats that can only hide in dark places. How can they compare to our great fighting hunters? Sit down quickly, I suggest you not to make any rash moves. If you anger Tan Lang and the others and make him vent his anger on us, you would be a sinner! The best thing to do now is to wait. If the Hunter Association doesn''t hear from us after a long time, they will definitely come looking for us. If they can''t find us, they will definitely send someone to search for us! At that time, we will have a chance to be saved! " The Miracle Warrior said.


    "The blood wolf is not a rat, it is the world''s greatest killer!" Magnificent Flower said with a dark expression.


    "The greatest? "Hehe, in my eyes, assassins are just mice, they don''t dare to fight us head-on, they only dare to use underhanded methods, if such a person appears in front of me, I will kill him the moment he appears, stop talking and sit down!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    "That''s right, don''t mess around. We don''t want to die!" The people beside him said.


    Liu Hua slightly frowned and looked towards Tan Lang.


    She truly felt that as long as she had the chance, she would be able to kill Greed. After all, she was much stronger than an A Class Huntress.


    However, if she wanted to kill Tan Lang perfectly, she would need the cooperation of these people. Unfortunately, these people were not willing to cooperate with her.


    Without the cooperation of these people, the moment she started, she would be noticed. Even if she could rely on surprise attacks to kill Greed, the surrounding people would still deal heavy damage to her at the first moment.


    After thinking for a long time, Flowers sighed and said no more.

 C2635

    2635


    The boat headed west.


    The sun''s rays were very bright, and all the people sitting on the deck were exposed to the blinding sunlight.


    Fortunately, they were combat hunters with strong physical qualities, so they were not affected much except for a little bit of dehydration.


    At this moment, the examiners who''d been injured had somewhat recovered. They sat on the deck like everyone else, but they still hadn''t recovered their combat strength.


    Of course, even if they had recovered their fighting strength, they could not act in such a manner. One had to know that the most powerful beings were able to capture them easily, and they were simply no match for their opponents.


    The iron bone had also recovered quite a bit. At the very least, he would be able to sit on the ground.


    The Miracle Warrior and the others sat around Iron Bone.


    The highest life forms didn''t care if these people sat together or not. They were powerful enough so they weren''t worried that these people would do anything bad. Once they did, it would mean that their time of death was up.


    "What is their goal?" "They took all of our communicators and cut off all contact with the outside world. From the looks of it, they don''t intend to use us as a reason to get benefits from the Hunter Association." The Miracle Warrior whispered.


    "I''m not sure either!" Tie Gu shook his head and said, "But don''t worry, there must be a tracking device set up by the Hunter Association on this ship. As long as there are too many ships out of the way, they will contact us, and if they can''t contact us, they will definitely send someone to find us."


    "Mr. Iron Bone, how strong is that woman? How could she defeat you?" The Miracle Warrior asked.


    "Not very strong, just a bit stronger than me. Moreover, she ambushed me, so I lost the advantage, which is why I was defeated by her!" Tie Gu said in a deep voice.


    At the side, Xu Taiping could not help but laugh when he heard this. He knew of Vanessa''s combat ability, how could she compare to him? He was even stronger than that by a hundred thousand. Even he, if he did not bring the Ruins out, would not be able to defeat Vanessa. In the end, this Iron Bone said that he was only slightly stronger than her.


    Of course, this was human nature as well. It couldn''t be said that the Ironbone girl was extremely powerful, and she killed him in an instant. Who wouldn''t show some face? Especially for [S] class Hunters.


    Xu Taiping''s smile was not concealed, and was immediately seen by the iron bones.


    "What is it? Are you looking down on me? " Tie Gu looked at Xu Taiping with a dark expression.


    "No!" Xu Taiping shook his head decisively.


    "I heard that you were the only one among all examiners to submit directly without fighting? You really do throw our fighting hunters'' faces! " Tie Gu said with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated everyone." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I will report this matter to the Hunter Association after we become free. People like you are not qualified to become a combat hunter!" Iron Bone said.


    "Yes, we have beaten every single one of them, but we can''t. We have no choice but to submit. You, you surrendered without even fighting. You don''t have the qualifications to be a fighting hunter!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    "None of the hundred or so people here have ever fought before." Xu Taiping pointed at the people around him.


    They''re examinees, and we''re examiners. On one hand, we''ve been selected to conduct assessments for these people, and on the other, to maintain the safety and order of the exam grounds. It''s understandable that they don''t resist, but as examiners, it''s unforgivable that you don''t resist! Iron Bone said.


    "Am I going to resist when I already know that resistance is suicide?" You guys can''t even beat these people with the highest life in a one on one, and I have to go fight all of them alone? Isn''t this asking me to die? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sometimes, even though we know that we''re courting death, we still have to resist. This is the meaning of us fighting hunters!" Tie Gu said with a serious expression.


    His words weren''t hidden, they were very loud, and everyone around heard his words. Many people were convinced by Iron Bone''s words and looked at him in admiration. They felt that this was the kind of temperament a fighting hunter should have.


    If Xu Taiping was only an A class hunter, then there was no point in resisting Greedy Wolf and the rest. Even the weakest of them was an S class fighting hunter, and Greedy Wolf was a S class fighting hunter, and there was also Vanessa, who was at least a level 8, but facing the first group, there was no chance at all. If that was the case, then why was there a need to resist? Why did he have to endure physical pain?


    "Mr. Ironbone is really the model of a fighting hunter!"


    "Only someone like Mr. Iron Gu is qualified to become an S-class combat hunter. He''s not like some people!"


    The surrounding people all opened their mouths to express their reverence towards Iron Bone, while Xu Taiping remained silent.


    "A bunch of retards!"


    A scornful voice suddenly rang out, and when everyone looked towards the direction of the voice, they discovered that the one who said that was the one who wanted them to cooperate in the attack on Greed.


    "What are you talking about?!" Iron Bone looked at the flowers with a dark expression.


    "He''s just an A-level Hunter. You can''t even beat an S-level Hunter, yet you sent an A-level Hunter like him to resist. Isn''t that just courting death?" If a meaningless suicide is the standard of a battle hunter, then I believe that all battle hunters are brainless. " Flower said.


    "You, you''re too arrogant!"


    "Bastard, if I hadn''t been captured, I would have taught you to be a human!"


    The surrounding B Class Hunters gritted their teeth as they expressed their anger at Flower.


    "Do you know why you are a [B] class battle hunter while I am an [S] class battle hunter?" Just because you can''t reach the level of my thoughts, and still can''t understand the profound meaning of my words, you will never know what glory is above all else! " Iron Bone said.


    In my opinion, if you can''t beat him, you have to run. If you can''t run, you have to admit your defeat, and that''s the quality of a qualified warrior, not to say that you know you can''t beat him, but to send yourself to your death. I think he did the right thing. Flowery pointed at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded at her.


    "As a [B] class hunter, you will never be able to understand some of the things that [S] class hunters talk about." The Miracle Warrior shook his head.


    "If he could understand it, he would be an S-rank Hunter by now. Why would he attend the A-rank examination?" One of the instructors said.


    The surrounding people all nodded as they looked at the flowers with a posture that made it seem like they were too lazy to tell them that their cultivation realms were not high enough.


    "In terms of applying gold to your faces, each one of you is stronger than the last." Flower laughed mockingly.


    "Little guy, when we regain our freedom, I will definitely let you experience the anger of an A Class Huntress!" The Miracle Warrior said to the flowers with a dark expression.


    "You?" Liu Hua smiled and shook her head. Although she didn''t say anything, her tone was filled with disdain.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Several of the examiners said. Originally, they had relied on their tough mouths to become fighters above Xu Taiping who dared to fight against powerhouses. Yet, they were met with the retort of a mere B-class fighting hunter. How could they endure this?


    "A bunch of [A] class Hunters challenging a [B] class Huntress, don''t you think it''s shameful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you really need to care about it? The trash who is afraid of death! " The Miracle Warrior coldly said.


    "I''m really curious, how many of you have truly resisted? Miracle Warrior, have you ever resisted? How do I remember that the moment Tan Lang appeared, he pressed you to the ground and rubbed you against it? Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the Miracle Warrior to be embarrassed, because it was indeed as Xu Taiping said. Greedy Wolf had completely suppressed him the moment he appeared. He said that he had fought with Greed before, but in reality, he should have been beaten up.


    "You people, speaking so grandly, you have to do whatever you can, fight whatever you can''t beat, have you guys really fought with them? Didn''t they beat you guys up into idiots the moment they appeared? What, getting beaten up into a retard and becoming a fighter instead? "I really want to be a fighter. Now, let''s fight, why are you sitting here with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Flower Thrust, don''t go too far!" The Miracle Warrior gritted his teeth as he stared at Xu Taiping.


    "Am I going too far? Am I wrong? You warrior, how many rounds have you fought with Greed, tell me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the surrounding people to recall the fight between the Miracle Warrior and Greed.


    Then, many people discovered that it wasn''t a battle at all, but a one-sided ravaging.


    If one were to look at it this way, then that Miracle Warrior really was no different from Xu Taiping. The two of them didn''t resist, but the Miracle Warrior was rubbed down a few times by someone, and Xu Taiping was so adamant on not being rubbed down.


    "Flower Stinger, you ¡­"


    "All of you, shut up!" The highest being on the side could not stand it any longer and yelled out.


    His berating interrupted the Miracle Warrior''s words. He shrunk his neck back and no longer spoke.


    "Flower Thrust, once we have recovered our freedom, I will seek you out for some advice." Tie Gu stared at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    "Welcome." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As the boat continued to move west, the sunlight slowly disappeared and was replaced by specks of starlight.


    Nightfall descended upon the sea.


    Suddenly, the sound of a huge propeller could be heard on the calm surface of the sea.


    A few seconds later, a fighter jet approached from the distance and hovered over the cruise ship.


    The three of them jumped off the fighter jet and landed on the deck.


    Seeing these three, the hunters present could not help but let out excited cries.

 C2636

    2636


    "Deer Island!"


    "Charlemagne!"


    "Farak!"


    Cheers broke out from the scene. The three people who got off the helicopter wore the official uniform of the Hunter Association, each of them had a badge on their chest, two of them had the SS-Class combat hunter badge on their chest, the other one had the SS-class combat hunter badge on his chest.


    These three were high level fighting hunters!


    He did not have any contact with the three of them, but he knew the identities of the three of them, two of them were SS-class hunters, the stronger one was called Treadmill, the skinnier one was called Charlemagne, and the other one was called Deer Island, the SS-class hunter, which was one of the top hunters in the Hunter Association, just below Z-class.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect these three hunters to be here!


    Did they get the news? Or did Supreme Being draw them here?


    Xu Taiping suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he had guessed something.


    "Mr. Deer Island, Mr. Charlemagne, Mr. Farak!" When Tie Gu saw these three people, he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. These three people were all the best combat hunters.


    "It''s all of you ¡­ "Captured over a hundred examinees and eight examiners for the B grade exam?" The most powerful of the three, the SS-Rank Battle Hunter Lu Dao, asked Greed and the rest with a cold expression.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. To have a SSS rank Hunter, this Hunter Association really thinks highly of us." Greed said with a smile. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be afraid of Deer Island at all.


    "It''s not that I think highly of you, but I happen to be in the country closest to here, so I''ve let you come over. I''ll give you a chance right now, kneel down, surrender, and have your companions break your hands and feet, then I''ll spare your lives!" Deer Island said.


    "Are all [S] class or higher Hunters so arrogant?" Greed asked.


    "This is your only chance to live. If you do not know how to cherish it, you will all die!" Deer Island said.


    "Really?" I would like to see just who will die in the end. " As Greed spoke, he raised his hand and patted.


    His subordinates spread out and surrounded the three Advanced Hunters.


    "I''ll leave this SSS rank to you." Greed shouted.


    Under the night sky, an enchanting figure walked out from the command room and looked down on them.


    "Give me all three." Vanessa expressionlessly said.


    "That won''t do. We can''t give you all the credit. Just give us the SS-class ones." Greed said.


    "As you wish." With that, Vanessa slightly exerted her strength and soared into the sky. She then rapidly descended, landing right in front of Deer Island.


    Deer Island stared at Vanessa in front of him, somewhat surprised by her beautiful appearance.


    "SSS Class Hunter ¡­." "Don''t let me down." Vanessa said.


    "I also hope that you won''t disappoint me." Lu Dao proudly stated.


    Vanessa laughed, and then, without any warning, began to speed up as she charged towards Deer Island.


    At the same time, Greed and the rest of the people beside him also charged at Charlemagne and Farak.


    Just like that, a great battle erupted!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded from the deck.


    The crowd that was originally sitting on the deck crazily moved towards the side of the deck. They had to let go of the deck and hand it over to the true experts.


    At this moment, the expressions of the Miracle Warrior relaxed a lot. From their point of view, with two SS-class and one SS-class Hunters coming, it could be said that they were certain to win!


    "Flower Stinger, your good days will soon come to an end!" The Miracle Warrior coldly looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and ignored the Miracle Warrior, instead watching the battle on the deck.


    The battle on the deck was extremely intense. Greed''s side had roughly three or four people attacking a SS-class Hunter, while Vanessa was fighting the SS-class Deer Island alone.


    Seeing the way these people were fighting, Xu Taiping frowned.


    It was clear that Vanessa wasn''t going all out.


    Even Xu Taiping couldn''t block this all-out attack, not to mention a SS-Class deer island. If Xu Taiping remembered correctly, this deer island had a combat strength of 82,000, and it was ranked 50th on the world''s strongest ranking, but Vanessa''s fighting strength? There were over a hundred thousand. Once Vanessa used her full strength, she would be able to take down Deer Island in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, Greed''s fight was also very intense. Greedy Wolf seemed to Xu Taiping to have SS-class combat strength, and with a few underlings, he suppressed Charlemagne, and on the other side, Farak was suppressing a few other Highest Lives.


    After the battle lasted for about thirty seconds, Greed suddenly exploded and heavily injured Charlemagne. Then, Greed turned around and attacked Farak.


    Farak could have suppressed those who had a higher life, but when Greed joined in, Farak was instantly rendered useless.


    Fifty seconds after the battle, Farrack was also heavily injured.


    This scene stunned everyone around them. How could SS-Class Hunters be so strong when they were defeated one after the other?


    Everyone turned to look at Deer Island.


    Now that the two SS-Class Hunters had fallen, Deer Island was everyone''s hope.


    Deer Island also lived up to everyone''s expectations, suddenly erupting with an even more powerful combat strength than before, instantly suppressing Vanessa.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping was a bit surprised. This Deer Island had actually been hiding its power, no wonder Vanessa hadn''t erupted yet. It seemed like she was testing to see if Deer Island was hiding anything.


    For a moment, Vanessa found herself in a dilemma. However, from Xu Taiping''s point of view, it was more like Vanessa had created the predicament herself. Even if Deer Island had hidden itself, it still wasn''t too big for Vanessa.


    Because Vanessa''s combat power was over a hundred thousand, no matter how well Deer Island hid, it was impossible for her combat power to surpass a hundred thousand, right?


    Seeing Vanessa in a predicament, Greed and the others also joined in the battle.


    Everyone was besieging and besieging the island. The situation on the island was also changing rapidly, and it was now in a precarious situation.


    Every single one of them were extremely strong, and even if they were hit, they would still be severely injured. Right now, as long as Deer Island was injured, its health would quickly decline, so Deer Island could not allow itself to be under such a situation for a long time. Therefore, they could not allow themselves to be trapped in this situation for a long period of time.


    As soon as he thought of this, Deer Island made a decision. He punched Vanessa and sent her flying, then he turned around and flew toward the side of the boat.


    "Don''t let him get away!" Greed shouted.


    Everyone gave chase, but the speed of Deer Island was just too fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already dived into the sea and disappeared under the night sky.


    From the moment the three powerful high-level hunters appeared to the time they ran away, it only took them a minute or so.


    The helicopter in the sky flew to the surface of the sea and lowered a ladder.


    Lu Dao climbed up the ladder and left on a helicopter.


    This scene stunned all the captured hunters. They didn''t expect that the three high level hunters who had thought that they could be saved would be defeated and run away. Was this a high level hunter? Why was it so easy?


    Vanessa stood by the railing, watching the helicopter fly away with a smile on her face.


    Greed stood beside Vanessa and whispered, "Thank you for your trouble, Miss Vanessa."


    "It''s no trouble." Vanessa shook her head and said, "As long as we can achieve our goal, all of this will be worth it."


    "Definitely." Greed laughed and said, "If we let off a SSS level Hunter, he will definitely inform the Hunter Association of the situation. When that happens, at least a few SSS level Hunters will come."


    "Several SSS Class Hunters?" I look forward to it. " Vanessa laughed.


    "You are still amazing. Several SSS Class Hunters. Even our Greedy Wolf Team can only be killed in an instant, but to you, that should only be enough to warm up, right?" Greed flattered him.


    "It should be possible." Vanessa nodded her head before she turned around and walked in the direction of the control room. As she walked, Vanessa seemed to be walking away from her.


    She glanced at Xu Taiping, and discovered that he was also looking at her. The corners of Vanessa''s mouth curled up slightly, and then she continued to walk forwards. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    On Xu Taiping''s side.


    Everyone''s face was ashen.


    "What should we do? "Charlemagne Farak has been defeated, Deer Island has fled, who else can save us?" The Miracle Warrior nervously asked.


    "Don''t worry." It''s obvious that someone informed the Hunter Association of the situation here, and this ship must also have a locator installed. It''s a good thing that Deer Island escaped, because he can report the situation to the Hunter Association truthfully, and that way, the Hunter Association can arrange for a stronger force to rescue us. The next time the Hunter Association sends someone over, it''ll be when we are free. That was a rare occasion for the Hunter Association. Many people would not be able to meet a single SSS Class Hunter in their entire lives. Furthermore, it could be considered a blessing in disguise for us to meet several of them at once. "


    "Will there really be more SSS Rank Hunters?" The Miracle Warrior asked.


    "Of course, we have a good grasp of the situation here. The Hunter Association will definitely send enough power to destroy these people. Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before we are rescued." Iron Bone said.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Tai looked expressionlessly at Tan Lang and the others. He had probably figured out the reason for Tan Lang and the others'' actions.

 C2637

    2637


    The two SS-Class battle hunters were tied up and placed in the middle of the deck. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Xu Taiping and the rest returned to the center of the deck and stayed with the two SS-Class Hunters.


    There were more than a hundred people on the deck, with the two SS-Class Hunters standing right in the middle. Next were the S-Class Hunters, Steel Bone, the A-class War Hunter, Miracle Warriors, and the B-class Hunters.


    No matter where one looked, these hundred plus people were a force to be reckoned with, but in a place like this, these hundred people were all prisoners.


    Farrack and Charlemagne, badly hurt, sat like frosted eggplants, withered.


    The boat kept going west, not at a fast speed.


    Time slowly passed. It was already late at night.


    Both Farak and Charlemagne had recovered somewhat.


    "How did these people get on the ship?" Farak asked.


    "We don''t know either!" Tie Gu shook his head and pointed at Tan Lang, "That Tan Lang is also a B Class Huntress. However, he had been hiding his strength all this while. His real strength might have reached the SS-class!"


    "SS-Rank isn''t enough to make you afraid, that woman is the main point!" Farak pointed in the direction of the control room, "That woman is at least SSS grade. As long as we defeat her, no one else needs to worry ¡­" He didn''t expect that there would be such a strong woman on this ship. "He can actually fight Mr. Lu Dao to a standstill!"


    "Is it that strong?" Previously, Mr. Tie Gu said that the woman was only slightly stronger than him, and that she had relied on a sneak attack to defeat him. " Flower said.


    "How is that possible? That woman''s fighting strength is at least SS-rank. Even I can''t beat her. How could she possibly be a little stronger than Iron Bone? That''s impossible!" Farak shook his head.


    Farrack''s words made Tie Gu a bit embarrassed. Just now, in order to make him pay, Tie Gu had purposely said that he was just a little bit inferior to that woman. In fact, once that woman appeared, she had instantly killed him, much more powerful than him.


    At this time, the surrounding people finally reacted. Just now, Tie Gu was just giving them gold. Otherwise, with that woman''s SS-Rank combat strength, how could she be just a tad stronger than him?


    In their hearts, everyone was somewhat disdainful of Iron Bone. These days, losing to others was nothing. What they were most afraid of was boasting shamelessly even after losing.


    "You, you''re not talking. No one thinks you''re a mute!" Tie Gu said angrily.


    "I like to talk. We''re all prisoners, can you stop me?" Flowery disdainfully said.


    "I can''t control you now. Wait until we''re free, then you can see if I can control you!" Tie Gu gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Iron Bone, who is this?" There was no such character in his memories. Since this person dared to talk back to him, then he must not be a simple person.


    "He''s just a B-class fighting hunter. He''s one of the members of this time''s assessment. He doesn''t have much ability, but his mouth is pretty cheap." Iron Bone said.


    "So that''s how it is! "Tie Gu, you are getting more and more out of your way by arguing with a B-class Huntress!" Farak said.


    Tie Gu gritted his teeth, but didn''t say anything more. Once he was free, he would definitely show her how beautiful he was. As for now, after what Farak had said, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with her.


    "Mr. Farak, how did the Association know we were captured? Our communication equipment has all been taken! " The Miracle Warrior asked.


    We installed a locator on this ship, and also, among you people, there is a secret sentry installed by the association, which used some special method to spread the news, only then did we know that you were captured, and the association arranged for us three high-level hunters closest to you to rescue you, but what we didn''t expect is that there would actually be such an expert here. Farak said.


    "These people are of the highest level!" Iron Bone said.


    "We know that we have always been at peace with Supreme Being and have not interfered with the affairs of other organizations. This time, the Supreme Being actually took the initiative to attack us, and when everything here is settled, the association will definitely take revenge on Supreme Being. Don''t worry, Supreme Being ¡­" It might not be long before it will no longer exist in this world! " Farak said with a dark expression.


    "Great! These bastards should be sent to God!" Tie Gu said excitedly.


    "They won''t be able to discover the tracking device on the ship. It won''t be long before more powerhouses from the Hunter Association arrive. When that happens, none of these beings of utmost importance will be able to leave the ship alive!" Farak said.


    When the surrounding people heard this, all of them were extremely excited. If the highest life person dared to lay a hand on the Hunter Association, then they were destined to suffer the wrath of the Hunter Association!


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The people from the Hunter Association had not arrived yet.


    However, the people on the boat weren''t in a hurry at all. Because the longer time passed, the Hunter Association''s preparations were more complete. High-leveled fighting hunters were scattered all over the world. To gather these people together was not something that could be done in just two to three hours.


    In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed.


    The sky gradually brightened. At this time, Xu Taiping and the rest were still in the vast ocean.


    Xu Taiping could tell from the stars in the sky that they were already close to Africa.


    When dawn arrived, a few helicopters were approaching from the distant sky.


    When the people on the deck saw the Hunters'' Association''s helicopters, they could not help but cheer. The Hunter Association had sent out their rescue team once again. The rescue team this time was definitely extremely strong!


    Several helicopters hovered directly above the cruise ship.


    The propeller spun violently.


    A few figures stepped out of the helicopter and fell onto the deck. After they left, the helicopter turned around and left.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds.


    The three of them stood on the deck.


    Of the three people, one of them was Deer Island. However, the current Deer Island wasn''t in the middle of the group, but to the side.


    Beside him, in the middle, stood a middle-aged woman.


    The woman was somewhat thin, with a ponytail, blood-red lip gloss, a flowery shirt and jeans.


    This woman''s appearance couldn''t be considered outstanding, but the badge on her chest was extremely outstanding.


    That was a SSS Class battle hunter badge!


    The woman in front of him was a SSS level Hunter.


    On the other side of the woman was a chubby man who was about 1.7 meters tall. This chubby man''s kick was about 300 kilograms and his entire body was like a ball. He held a bottle of cola in one hand and the fried chicken in the other.


    No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a fat house. However, there was a SS-Class battle hunter badge hanging on his chest!


    This was also a SSS level Hunter!


    The three people on the deck were all SSS level Hunters, and in the entire Hunter Association, there were only a dozen or so SSS level Hunters. This time, there were actually three SSS level Hunters, which was the most luxurious lineup in the past few years.


    When the hunters saw the three of them, they cheered excitedly.


    "Yu Fangfang, Tyrant Girl, Lu Island ¡­ Three SSS level Hunters have come, we''re saved! " Someone couldn''t help but shout out.


    Xu Taiping looked at the three SSS level Hunters.


    Because SSS Class Hunters were very rare, Xu Taiping recognized these three at a glance. That fat guy was called Yu Fangfang, a Chinese character, and was one of the most peculiar SSS Class Hunters; he loved to eat, and he had a very terrifying innate skill, the more he ate, the stronger his fighting strength, this guy''s fighting strength was at 85,000, stronger than even on Deer Island. Also, as long as he had enough food, he could make his body recover in a short period of time.


    The person standing in the middle was a veteran SSS level hunter. He did not have a battle strength evaluation, so he did not know who was in the middle. However, there was a legend that the violent woman had fought a three-hundred-round battle with a Z-class hunter and ended up losing due to a slight disadvantage.


    Amongst all the SSS Class Hunters, the savage woman''s combat ability definitely went into the top three. She could even be number one!


    With the appearance of these three super experts, the captured Hunters would naturally be overjoyed. This was because in their eyes, if these three super experts appeared, any enemy that stood in their way would be torn to shreds!


    These were not the two SSS''s that had matched a SSS just now. These were three SSS''s! And one of them might even be the strongest SSS!


    "Deer Island. You said that there is a very strong woman here. Which one is she?" the violent woman asked.


    "Not here." Lu Dao shook his head, then pointed to the control room and said, "It should be there."


    "That place?" The savage lady looked at the control room, her lips curled up slightly, then her legs bent and she suddenly squatted down.


    Bang!


    The savage woman straightened her legs and shot towards the control room like a cannonball.


    At that moment, Vanessa came out of the control room.


    Seeing the violent woman pouncing towards her, Vanessa smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Go to hell!" The savage woman clenched her fists, taking advantage of the momentum and throwing a punch towards Vanessa.


    Vanessa smiled, raised a hand, and clenched her fist.


    A powerful force condensed on Vanessa''s fist.


    "Kill him, violent woman!" Deer Island shouted.


    The savage woman''s face was cold as she threw a punch at Vanessa.


    This punch contained terrifying power. Even if they were both SSS Class Hunters, no one would dare to take it head-on!


    "Good job!" Vanessa violently threw her fist towards the savage woman''s fist!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    A strong wave of air burst out from their fists.


    In the next moment, the violent woman''s body shot towards the ground like a cannonball!

 C2638

    2638


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    The violent woman''s body slammed heavily onto the deck. This was not the end. Her body penetrated through the metal plates on the deck and directly entered the interior of the ship!


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked.


    Previously, when Vanessa was dueling Deer Island, her performance wasn''t that stunning. Although she managed to beat Deer Island in the end, in the eyes of outsiders, she had mainly helped Greed and the others, which was why she finally defeated Deer Island. But now, Vanessa had beaten the violent woman into the boat with a single punch.


    Vanessa sneered as she looked at the other two SSS Class Hunters. She bent her legs, shot up, and dashed towards the two of them.


    "She hid her true strength earlier. We don''t want her to hide it. Let''s go, Deer Island!" As soon as she said that, she stuffed the fried chicken into her mouth, and with a fierce bite, she charged towards Vanessa like an electric motor. Even Deer Island did not dare to have any hesitation as they also charged towards Vanessa.


    However, these two were not Vanessa''s match.


    Vanessa possessed over a hundred thousand battle prowess, and was even stronger than the current Xu Taiping!


    After Vanessa landed on the ground, she accelerated towards the nearest pig, Fang Fang.


    Yu Fangfang opened her arms, using her body as a weapon and rammed into Vanessa.


    Vanessa didn''t dodge. Instead, she turned her feet and swept her gaze over to Yu Fangfang.


    Bang!


    Vanessa''s leg landed heavily on Zhu Fang Fang''s fat body. It could be clearly seen that the flesh on her body seemed to have been pushed towards the other side by a huge force. A ripple appeared on her flesh.


    Weng! *


    With a dull thud, Zhu Fang Fang Fang''s body violently trembled. However, she was not sent flying like the violent woman from before!


    At this moment, Deer Island had already arrived at Vanessa''s side. He immediately sent out a Black Tiger Steals Heart, aiming for Vanessa''s chest.


    Vanessa''s face was expressionless as her body twisted at a strange angle.


    The heart of the Black Tiger of the Deer Island felt empty.


    Just as Deer Island was about to change his move, Vanessa suddenly grabbed Deer Island''s hand, throwing the entire person from Deer Island towards Yu Fang''s direction.


    Lu Shan''s body flew uncontrollably towards Yu Fang.


    Yu Fangfang quickly opened her arms and hugged Lu Dao.


    The moment when Lu Dao was hugged by Yu Fang, Vanessa''s fist had already arrived!


    Bang!


    Vanessa''s fist landed heavily on Lu Island''s chest. The heavy punch directly caused Lu Island to spit out a mouthful of blood. The force of the heavy punch penetrated through Lu Island''s body and landed on Yu Fang Fang''s body.


    Yu Fangfang''s body slightly trembled, then she grabbed Lu Dao''s ankle and threw him to the side.


    Lu Dao''s body was thrown off by Yu Fang, and then, she suddenly threw her arms forward and hugged Vanessa''s body.


    That fat arm almost covered the entirety of Vanessa''s upper body.


    "Brutal girl, this is the time!" Zhu Fang Fang Fang shouted.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A figure flew up from the deck, soaring high into the sky before landing right in Vanessa''s direction with his head upside down.


    This person was none other than the violent woman who had been struck by the fist earlier.


    The savage woman''s speed was extremely fast, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    In a flash, the violent woman appeared in front of Vanessa. Clenching her right fist tightly, she swung it at Vanessa the moment she arrived in front of her.


    This punch was infused with all the power of the savage woman and contained a force from top to bottom!


    At that moment ¡­


    Being embraced by Mo Fang Fang, Vanessa, who seemed unable to move, suddenly raised her hand and grabbed onto Mo Fang Fang''s two hands. Then, she tried to break them apart.


    With a kacha sound, both of Zhu Fang Fang''s hands fractured, and she involuntarily released Vanessa''s body. Vanessa suddenly squatted down, and at this moment, the violent woman''s fist arrived, but this fist, which was originally meant to hit Vanessa, finally landed on her body.


    Bang!


    Yu Fangfang''s expression changed, her body took two steps back and she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Vanessa didn''t stop her actions. She squatted down, clenched her fist, and punched upwards.


    Bang!


    This punch landed heavily on the violent woman''s lower abdomen.


    The savage woman''s expression changed, and she was sent soaring into the sky by this powerful force.


    Vanessa bent her legs, then suddenly exerted her strength.


    Bang!


    The deck on the ground shattered, and Vanessa''s body flew into the air, arriving beside the violent woman.


    Vanessa''s hands were clenched tightly, and from top to bottom, she smashed down towards the violent woman''s body.


    Bang!


    The Savage Girl was like a cannonball as she came down, crashing into the deck. Once again, she penetrated the deck and crashed into the hull of the ship.


    The entire ship shook from the impact.


    Vanessa rapidly descended, landing right in front of Zhu Fang Fang.


    "Die!" Zhu Fang Fang Fang roared angrily as she slammed her body against Vanessa.


    Vanessa took half a step back and made a gathering motion, then clenched her right fist and swung it forward.


    Bang!


    This punch landed on Yu Fangfang''s chest.


    The fat on Zhu Fang Fang Fang''s body trembled violently. In the next moment, she spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped to the ground.


    Vanessa stood there, looking around.


    Four SSS Level Hunters and Lu Dao were lying on the ground, breathing heavily. Yu Fangfang sat on the ground, her face pale and bloodless. As for the violent woman who had been penetrated into the ship''s hull, she had completely stopped moving.


    The corners of Vanessa''s lips curled up slightly as she raised her fist high in the air.


    "Who else?" Vanessa asked.


    No one answered, everyone, including Greed, was shocked by Vanessa''s reaction.


    Greed didn''t know how powerful Vanessa was, he only knew that the highest level of life had arranged for Vanessa to come here, and had Vanessa specifically deal with SSS Class Hunters. Greedy Wolf originally thought that Vanessa was only a little stronger than SSS Class Hunters, but he never would have thought that Vanessa was much stronger than SSS Class Hunters.


    Greed was so shocked, not to mention those [B] Class [A] Class Hunters. They thought that with three of them, they would be able to easily save them. Who would have thought that these three could not even beat a single female!


    Just where did this girl come from? How could she possess such terrifying combat prowess?!


    Everyone''s heart trembled. If three SSS rank experts were beaten to such a state, how many SSS rank experts would the Hunter Association send over to save them? Or did they send Z-class players over?


    Why would such a terrifying expert kidnap a B-class hunter like them?


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Greed clapped and walked over to Vanessa and said, "You are much stronger than I thought. I never thought that you, who are so powerful, would actually be my companion. This is truly my honor. "


    Vanessa smiled and said, "I, am stronger than everyone else in my life."


    "Although I don''t agree with you, you are the strongest person I have seen so far!" I think even Spartan and the others are not your match, right? " Greed said.


    "Subaru? "Hahaha!" Vanessa shook her head in disdain. Although she didn''t say that he was more powerful than Spartan, just the word ''hehe'' was enough to explain everything.


    "We will reach the New World in a few hours. The Hunter Association won''t send anyone else, right?" Greed asked.


    No way, even if we have to send people, they won''t have enough time. However, this time we caught two SS-Class, three SS-Class, and hundreds of B-Class, A-Class Hunters. For the Hunter Association, this can be said to be a huge loss. Vanessa said.


    "The thing I''m most afraid of is that they won''t take revenge, right?" Greed said.


    "That''s true!" Vanessa nodded her head and then walked to the Deer Island not far away. Grabbing one of Deer Island''s foot, she dragged it along with her and walked to Yu Fangfang''s side. She then released her hand and turned around to jump into the pit created by the violent woman.


    After a while, Vanessa jumped out from the hole, looking at the violent woman on her shoulder.


    The savage woman''s body was covered in blood and some stains. She had already fallen into a coma, and it seemed that her injuries were more serious than the other two.


    The three of them were bound by a special tool and thrown onto the deck, the same as the two SS-Class Hunters from before.


    One [S], two [S], and three [SS] class players were gathered together. Next to them were seven [A] class and more than a hundred [B] class fighting hunters.


    This terrifying force had already become a captive of the supreme beings.


    No one knew what the Overlord was doing, except for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had already seen through the purpose of the highest life, the ship was heading towards the new world, and it was obvious that these people would all be sent to the new world, and these [B] class [A] class hunters would be bait, and the highest life would use them to lure the S, S, and even the SS-class hunters onto the ship, and with Vanessa''s help, these people would become prisoners of the highest life.


    If the highest life wanted these people, it would be useless. In Xu Taiping''s opinion, it must have been the creator of the world who gave the highest life to do this, because these people were useful to the creator of the world.


    There were more than a hundred people here, and they had a very good foundation as well. If this was transformed by the creator, then it would definitely become an incomparably powerful force, especially those three SSS level warriors, whose battle prowess would probably directly exceed a hundred thousand. At that time, if the creator used a few more methods to control everyone, the creator''s strength would greatly increase!


    To inject fresh blood into the creator of this world and increase his overall strength, this should be the ultimate goal of this operation!

 C2639

    2639


    Ship, all the way to the new world.


    Everyone on the ship was extremely nervous, because they didn''t know what awaited them in the future. Even though they were all powerful hunters, at this moment, they were no different from ordinary people.


    Everyone''s face turned ashen. The three strongest SSS level Hunters had been defeated and captured. There was no hope left for them.


    Xu Taiping was in the crowd and was trying to think of a way to deal with the current situation.


    Following these people to the new world was not a good thing, because the new world was the creator''s territory, and once you entered, it would be extremely difficult to exit.


    Xu Taiping could come and go like the wind, but there was still a flower in there, so he naturally wouldn''t abandon it.


    If he was just taking the flowers away, then there was no point in taking part in the exam. The best thing he could do now was to save these people.


    After this incident, the Hunter Association would definitely break away from the Hunter Association. If he were to sell a personal favor to the Hunter Association, then the Hunter Association might become an ally of the Guardian Alliance.


    In addition, rescuing these people would also bring great benefits to Xu Taiping himself. SSS Hunters were not like cats and dogs on the road, wherever they were placed, SSS Hunters would become pillars, and could change the course of a battle. This time, these three SSS Hunters looked just like soy sauce, mainly because they encountered the even more powerful Vanessa. Without Vanessa, these three SSS Hunters would be able to intimidate many people.


    Relying on the rules set by the founder of the Hunter Association over a hundred years ago, there were a lot of powerhouses in the Hunter Association. If these powerhouses could be brought into the Guardian Alliance, then the strength of the Guardian Alliance would be greatly increased.


    However, if they want to save these people, then they must immediately save them, and when they get close to the new world, it would be too late to save them. You have to know, the new world is a country, and they have the army, and they also have a super advanced weapon system.


    But if he saved these people now, then Xu Taiping would miss out on a better opportunity to sneak into the new world. These people would definitely be sent to the core of the new world, and if Xu Taiping followed these people, then he would very likely be able to come into contact with some of the core items of the creator.


    He really couldn''t do anything for both of them!


    Xu Taiping sighed, and then made his decision.


    At that moment ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound came from the back of the boat as a ball of fire shot up to the sky.


    This loud sound stunned everyone.


    Greed frowned and walked to the edge of the boat. He looked behind and found that the back of the boat was already on fire.


    "You guys, go take a look at what''s going on." Greed said.


    "Yes sir!" Several of Greed''s subordinates turned around and left.


    Less than a minute after these people left ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An explosion occurred on the side of the ship and a similar fire shot up into the sky.


    The two consecutive explosions made Greed realize that something was wrong. He said to his other subordinates, "There might be someone who has infiltrated this ship. Go and check out the situation. If you meet anyone, kill them immediately."


    "Yes sir!" Greed''s other subordinates nodded, turned around and left.


    At this moment, on the deck, only Greed was left. All of Greed''s subordinates had been sent away.


    Greed''s face was cold as he looked at the hundred over people and said, "Don''t play any tricks. From the moment I boarded the ship until now, I didn''t kill anyone. Don''t force me to start a massacre."


    A crowd? The battle hunter looked at each other. To be honest, they did not know what had happened.


    At this moment, two streams of thick smoke drifted over from where the ship had caught fire.


    The smoke was very thick, as if some kind of chemical substance had been ignited.


    In the blink of an eye, thick smoke covered the entire deck.


    Everyone''s vision became blurry. At the same time, a pungent smell entered everyone''s nose. This smell made everyone start coughing uncontrollably.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Coughs rose and fell on the deck.


    "Everyone ¡­" Tan Lang opened his mouth and was about to speak, but at that moment, a biting cold chill suddenly shot straight towards Tan Lang''s neck.


    Greed was shocked. He wanted to move to the side, but at this moment, an itchy feeling suddenly entered his nose.


    Achoo!


    Greed sneezed, and after he sneezed, Greed''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A dagger pierced through Greed''s neck and then quickly left his body.


    The triangle on the dagger easily cut open a prismatic wound on his neck. This wound was the hardest to heal. It could be said that there was no other way for him to heal it.


    Fresh blood gushed out of the wound and splattered onto the ground.


    Greed''s eyes widened as he looked around in disbelief.


    Angele could barely see a blurry figure in the thick smoke.


    "Who is it!" Greed shouted. He did not expect that after defeating the SS-Class Hunters and capturing three of them, he would be stabbed.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past.


    The smoke from the deck was blown away by the sea breeze.


    Greed''s legs softened as he plummeted to the ground.


    Even now, Greed did not see the person who stabbed him.


    On the deck, the coughing crowd suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at the person who fell on the ground in front of them in shock.


    The person called Greed was now lying on the ground.


    Fresh blood gushed out from his neck. His eyes were lifeless, as though his soul had been extracted from them. His body trembled involuntarily. Evidently, he wasn''t too far away from death.


    Greed was going to die!


    Such a thought flashed through everyone''s minds. After that, they hurriedly looked around in order to see who it was that killed Greed.


    However, no matter how everyone looked, they couldn''t see who killed Greed.


    Greed was lying there, but the killer was nowhere to be seen.


    Amongst the crowd, Xu Taiping smiled as he looked at the sea not too far away.


    On the surface of the sea, a lifeboat was rapidly heading away.


    There was a person sitting on the lifeboat, and that person was none other than the flower.


    Flowers were gone, and at the time of the first explosion, Flowers had used a small knife to cut the rope that tied the lifeboat to the side, and the lifeboat had fallen into the sea with the explosion. Everyone was focused on the explosion. No one paid attention to Flowers'' movements, except for Xu Taiping.


    During the second explosion, Flowers put on a mask and moved out of the crowd.


    Her movements were light and slow. Borrowing the momentum of the explosion, no one else noticed her, except for Xu Taiping.


    When the smoke engulfed the deck, Flowery Stealth went to Greed''s side and took him down with a single slash. After that, without any hesitation, he turned around and jumped into the sea, swimming towards the lifeboat floating on the sea not far away.


    When the smoke was blown away, the flower had already disappeared from everyone''s sight, and at this moment, no one paid attention to her at all. Everyone''s attention was focused on Greedy Wolf.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, this was a seventy percent assassination attempt.


    This score wasn''t really that high, but it wasn''t that low either. Xu Taiping was the King of Assassins, and he had great foresight. To be able to beat him at seventy was already quite impressive.


    If Flowers didn''t kill Greed, then this time, they could have won eighty points.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, Flowerful Flower killing Greed was a waste of time, firstly, killing Greed was meaningless, because she still had Vanessa on her clothes, even if she killed Greedy Wolf, you still wouldn''t be able to free her. Secondly, Greedy Wolf had a high combat strength, if you tried to assassinate him recklessly, you might have been hit by surprise, and if Greedy Wolf didn''t sneeze at the same time, there was no way you could have killed Greedy Wolf.


    In a situation where there was no target, the first thing he needed to do was to ensure his own safety. If Flowers were to escape when the smoke came, it would mean that he had completed the mission of ensuring his own safety. In the end, he insisted on killing Tan Lang.


    Of course, in the eyes of the flowers, perhaps killing Tan Lang was also a test of one''s abilities. After all, there were so many strong warriors on this ship, killing Tan Lang without anyone noticing was like picking chestnuts from a fire. It was very difficult, very exciting, and filled people with a sense of accomplishment.


    Xu Taiping looked at the disappearing flowers as he sighed with emotion.


    For the past two to three years, although Flowerless had been by Zhou Qianyun''s side protecting her, she did not neglect her cultivation at all.


    Perhaps, he should pay more attention to this little girl!


    Xu Taiping thought to himself.


    Just as Xu Taiping was deep in thought, the flowers on the surface of the sea were already some distance away from the ship.


    The flowers stopped paddling and lay on the boat with their backs facing the sky. They let out a long breath.


    The assassination attempt just now seemed simple, but it had already exhausted many flowers.


    Everything was under her control, and the explosion was something that Flowers had put on the boat earlier. She had planned to keep Flowers on board until the assessment to see if she could be used, but she did not expect to be of use now, as she had successfully killed Greedy Wolf and let herself escape safely. As for the lives of the people on the boat, she did not care, it would be best if she killed the strong lady''s torch.

 C2640

    2640


    This was a killer''s way of thinking. He didn''t care how many people died because of his actions. As long as he could achieve his goal and reduce the number of competitors, then he would be able to take any action.


    The atmosphere on the deck was a bit weird. Most of the highest lifeforms had gone to check on the area where the explosion had occurred, and Greedy Wolf, who was in charge of guarding the explosion, had already been killed. Then, where should the people on the deck go?


    At this moment, someone finally thought of running away.


    Since the guard had died, if he didn''t run now, could it be that he had to wait for the others to come back?


    Everyone looked at the two sides of the boat. There were several lifeboats hanging on both sides of the boat. One of the lifeboats had already gone off to who knows where.


    The crowd began to move toward the lifeboat.


    At that moment, Vanessa appeared.


    Vanessa jumped down from the control room and landed in front of everyone.


    Although the sound of her landing on the deck was very soft, it sounded like a clap of thunder to the hundred or so people present.


    Everyone stopped and did not dare to move.


    "Who killed Greed?!" Vanessa''s face was dark as she asked the crowd in front of her.


    Everyone lowered their heads, afraid that they would meet eyes with Vanessa.


    "Let me ask you one more time, who killed Tan Lang?! If no one answered, then ¡­ I will kill one of you every thirty seconds. " Vanessa said with a murderous look on her face.


    "We don''t know who it is either!" As for the other two, both Yu Fangfang and the violent woman were in very poor states, especially the violent woman, who was seriously injured.


    "Don''t know?" "I don''t know. There are so many people here, so many pairs of eyes. Do you think you can convince me just because you don''t know?" Vanessa asked.


    All the hunters looked at each other. To be honest, they really didn''t know who killed Greed. They were fighting hunters, not other hunters. They were good at fighting.


    "The one with the foul mouth is gone!" Tie Gu suddenly shouted.


    A person with a shameless mouth?


    When everyone heard this, they were somewhat surprised.


    "It''s that girl. The one who was always opposing me, she''s gone!" Iron Bone said.


    It was only after hearing what Tie Gu said that many people remembered who he was referring to. Thinking of this, everyone looked to the side and found that the woman had indeed disappeared.


    Could it be that the woman killed Greed?


    Such a thought appeared in the minds of many people, and they all revealed surprised expressions. From the looks of things, the only possibility was that the woman had killed Greedy Wolf and ran away, but it was precisely this situation that caused everyone to be extremely shocked. That woman was only a B Class Hunter!


    How could a [B] Class Hunter kill an SS-Class Greedy Wolf?


    Iron Bone exchanged a glance with the Miracle Warrior and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If it really was that woman who killed Greed, then the plan she had mentioned before was not just a pipe dream, that woman really did have that kind of power!


    A B class Hunter had the ability to kill SS-class experts. This was terrifying. After all, the difference in levels between the two sides was too great!


    The reason why he was still a [B] class Hunter was because he needed to protect Zhou Qianyun, so he had limited time to complete missions. He was only a [B] class Hunter, and if he were to fight one on one with his full strength, he might be able to kill a [S] class Hunter, but if it was an assassination attempt, it would not be difficult for him to kill a [S] class Hunter.


    Everyone''s hearts were beating rapidly. They had misunderstood Flowerland and an expert. If they had listened to Flowerland before, perhaps more than half of them had already escaped.


    "Very good, you hunters are truly full of hidden talents!" Vanessa coldly said, "An unknown hunter like you was able to kill Greed, I have been looking down on you. However, even if you all were not the ones who killed Greed, someone must still pay with their life for him! "


    "We didn''t kill the people, why do we have to pay with our lives!" The Miracle Warrior asked excitedly.


    "There are many things in this world that have no reason. If I have to say why, then the only thing I can say is that I am stronger than all of you." Vanessa said as she walked toward the Miracle Warrior.


    Everyone moved to the side, isolating the Miracle Warrior.


    "I... "I''m an [A] class Hunter, so I''m more valuable than them. Don''t kill me!" The Miracle Warrior shouted in excitement, wanting to hide into the crowd. However, he was like a god of pests right now. Wherever he dodged to, the people on the side would quickly move aside.


    Vanessa walked in front of the Miracle Warrior and faced him.


    The Miracle Warrior''s legs trembled and his face paled, almost losing his balance.


    He was experienced and knowledgeable, but facing a powerhouse who could defeat three SSS level Hunters, what was he really? There was no way for him to toughen up. As long as this woman in front of him took action, he would die.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m counting on you. Let me go!" The Miracle Warrior''s knees went weak and he directly kneeled on the ground.


    Many people could not bear to watch this scene unfold. After all, this was an A-class fighting hunter that everyone dreamed of becoming.


    The corners of Vanessa''s mouth curled up. In her eyes, this Miracle Warrior was already a dead man. Not only because he took the initiative to jump out, but also because he had humiliated Xu Taiping several times before.


    Although Vanessa was not on the deck, she was constantly observing the situation on the deck from the control room. She had seen everything that happened on the deck.


    "Don''t kill me, I beg you!" The Miracle Warrior heavily kowtowed to the ground. In order to survive, he had already given his all.


    "Give your life to Greed!" As Vanessa spoke, she directly moved towards the Miracle Warrior.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but close their eyes. They didn''t want to see an A-level examiner get killed so easily.


    The screams did not come.


    However, everyone knew that the Miracle Warrior should have died. Perhaps he died too quickly, so he did not even have the time to scream.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Vanessa''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the Miracle Warrior.


    When they saw it, everyone was stunned.


    In front of the Miracle Warrior, a man blocked Vanessa''s fist with one hand.


    When everyone saw the man''s face, they were all shocked.


    This man was none other than the Flower Thrust that everyone had been ashamed of!


    The surviving [S] class Hunter that had been demoted.


    This kind of trash was actually able to block a punch from that strong woman?


    How was this possible? Could it be that the strong woman had shown mercy? But it didn''t look like it at all?


    The Miracle Warrior widened his eyes as he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He never thought that at such a crucial moment, this man would be the one who saved him.


    "Flower Thorn ¡­" "You ¡­" The Miracle Warrior couldn''t help but want to say something, but was stopped by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping raised his finger, shook it, and said, "Don''t say too much, you owe me your life."


    The Miracle Warrior swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "Give me face and get lost with your men." Xu Taiping looked at Vanessa.


    Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping, a strange light flashing through her eyes. She did not expect Xu Taiping to actually stop her from killing this man who had repeatedly insulted her.


    At this moment, the few people who had gone to check on the situation at the explosion site returned to the deck.


    When these people saw Greed''s corpse and Xu Taiping standing in front of Vanessa, they were all stunned.


    "I never thought that there would be such an expert hidden among you!" Vanessa said.


    "I just want to be an examiner." Xu Taiping said.


    "Become an examiner? With your strength, what right do these people have to make you an examiner? They are all ants. " Vanessa said.


    "Under the heavens, who is not an ant?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Haha, that makes sense. Since that''s the case, I can only send you on your way!" As Vanessa said this, she threw a punch towards Xu Taiping.


    This punch was very powerful. Xu Taiping''s face turned cold, and he put his hands in front of his body to protect it.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the deck under Xu Taiping cracked open.


    "F * ck, you really want to fight?!" Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed with a strange look.


    The corners of Vanessa''s mouth curled up in a smile as she sent a second punch towards Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    Another loud sound rang out.


    This time, Xu Taiping took a few steps back.


    "Damn it, since you want to fight, then come!" Xu Taiping knew that Vanessa wanted to use this opportunity to spar with him, so he didn''t hide anything. After taking a few steps back, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Vanessa.


    Everyone saw Xu Taiping''s body sway, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Vanessa.


    Xu Taiping also threw a simple punch towards Vanessa.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s punch, Vanessa was a little surprised.


    From the look of it, Xu Taiping''s fist strike was even faster than before.


    Of course, this meant that Xu Taiping was not in control of the Ruins.


    Vanessa placed both of her hands in front of her body to block, forcefully taking on Xu Taiping''s punch!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Vanessa''s body was sent flying like a cannonball, crashing into the wall behind her and directly piercing through it.


    Everyone heard a series of thumping sounds coming from behind the wall. Each thump meant that Vanessa had broken through a wall!


    A total of eight bangs were heard.


    The hole in front of them was completely dark. They could no longer see anyone.


    Everyone''s eyes were glazed. In their eyes, the most useless [S] class Hunter Blossom Thorn in history had actually knocked away an expert who could fight against three [SSS] class Hunters?


    What kind of joke was this?

 C2641

    2641


    Ironbone''s body was trembling. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    The current Xu Taiping''s performance gave him goosebumps all over his body.


    He had not expected Xu Taiping to be so strong, even stronger than a SS-class Hunter.


    He had thought that the reason Xu Taiping hadn''t fought back against him was because he was afraid of offending him. But now, it seemed that Xu Taiping was too lazy to lower himself to him. After all, the disparity was just too great!


    At this moment, Greed''s subordinates were also stunned. That Blood Race''s Emperor Level powerhouse had actually been sent flying just like that? The script shouldn''t be like this!


    Could it be that Greed was also killed by this person in front of him?


    "Continue." Xu Taiping said.


    "As you wish!" Vanessa''s voice came from the pitch-black cave.


    The next second, Vanessa appeared from within the cave like a phantom, directly slamming into Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping could not dodge in time, Vanessa had caught him in her arms, sending him flying backwards.


    "Stop for laozi!" Xu Taiping stomped hard on the ground, his feet tore two long cracks on the deck.


    In the end, Xu Taiping stopped and used his body to block Vanessa.


    Xu Taiping grinned, and punched Vanessa from bottom to top, showing no mercy.


    This time, Vanessa did not meet Xu Taiping''s fist head on. She twisted her body, dodging Xu Taiping''s fist, and with the powerful strength from her waist, she threw Xu Taiping into the air.


    Xu Taiping''s body flew into the air, and at the same time, Vanessa suddenly stomped on the ground, shooting out towards Xu Taiping, just like she did with the savage lady, wanting to hammer him down from the sky.


    However, Xu Taiping was not a violent woman!


    Xu Taiping''s body twisted in mid air, and when Vanessa appeared below him, he cupped his fists together, and punched her in the head!


    Bang!


    Vanessa didn''t hit Xu Taiping, but she was hit by Xu Taiping''s heavy hammer. After that, she quickly fell from the sky, just like the violent woman who was hit earlier.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Vanessa''s two legs slammed into the deck, the immense force causing her legs to continuously sink downwards. In the end, half of her body sank into the deck.


    Xu Taiping turned his body and quickly landed on the ground.


    Vanessa clapped both her hands on the deck, and her body shot up into the air.


    The two of them met head on in midair.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them punched each other with their fists. Each of their punches produced a loud explosive sound, as if an egg had exploded.


    The two of them fought from the air to the ground, and then from the deck to the inside of the ship.


    The entire ship seemed to be trembling from the battle between the two. Everyone stood in their original positions, not daring to move recklessly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    This muffled sound was like a blow to the heart, causing everyone''s heart to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "This... This is the true peak of combat power! " Previously, Crimson Nimbus thought that she was already the top combat power in this world. However, when she saw Vanessa, the battle between Xu Taiping and Vanessa, she realized that her past knowledge was truly laughable. Not to mention standing at the top of the world, she hadn''t even reached the halfway mark of the world.


    Whether it was Xu Taiping or Vanessa, both of them had the strength to instantly kill her!


    The savage woman could see that when the woman had fought against them three times, she had held back her strength. Three SS-Rank Hunters were unable to make the woman use her full strength.


    Or perhaps, he hadn''t even used half of his strength?


    "What''s the name of the hunter?" Deer Island asked.


    "He... It''s called Flower Thorn. " Iron Bone said.


    "Flower Thorn? The battle hunter that was demoted from [S] class to [A] class? " Lu Dao asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, that''s him." Iron Bone said.


    "It seems like everyone''s rumours are wrong. He did not use any special method to become an S-rank Hunter. He ¡­" "Perhaps he is just too lazy to complete the S-rank quest. Even a Z-rank Huntress would not be a match for someone like him." Deer Island said.


    Everyone was silent. They all felt as if a huge boulder was crushing down on their hearts, especially those who had looked down on Xu Taiping before. In their eyes, Xu Taiping was just like a god, an unchallenged and undefeatable deity.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    That bang bang sound finally stopped.


    Everyone''s faces became nervous. The silence meant the end of the battle, which meant that victory and defeat had already been decided.


    A figure suddenly jumped up from below the deck.


    The figure landed on the deck and staggered slightly.


    Seeing this person, all the hunters revealed a happy expression.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping!


    At this moment, Xu Taiping looked somewhat miserable, with quite a few bloodstains on his body. He seemed to be injured, but he was still alive, and standing. This meant that Xu Taiping must have defeated that woman!


    "Great!" Lu Dao couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Great!" The surrounding people also cheered.


    At this moment, another figure landed in front of everyone.


    This figure was none other than Vanessa.


    Vanessa was also injured, and her injuries appeared to be heavier than Xu Taiping''s. She was also in a much more sorry state than Xu Taiping.


    "Everyone, follow me!" With that, Vanessa turned around and walked to the side of the lifeboat.


    The people with the highest lifespan looked at each other in dismay, then left with Vanessa.


    Although they hadn''t completed their mission yet, Vanessa was the strongest, so they could only leave. From her appearance, Vanessa seemed to have lost, and furthermore, it seemed that Vanessa wasn''t willing to risk her life here.


    They put down a lifeboat and rowed away.


    The group of hunters ran to the side of the boat and watched as the lifeboat got further and further away. Finally, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Cheers rang out. Everyone was cheering excitedly. They had finally been saved! They had finally gained their freedom!


    "Why didn''t you leave that woman behind? If we don''t kill her, she will become a huge threat to the Hunter Association. " Tie Gu looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "What am I going to do? Do I need you to talk too much?" Xu Taiping looked at him coldly.


    "You ¡­" Ironbone pointed at Xu Taiping, wanting to say something.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping raised his hand and grabbed onto the index finger that was protruding out of the iron bone. Then, he moved it forward.


    Crack *


    Xu Taiping broke the iron bone of the index finger.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tie Gu screamed miserably as he knelt on the ground and held his fingers in pain.


    "Previously, I tolerated you because of your ignorance of me. Now that you know my strength and dare to point fingers at me, that would only be courting death. Next time, if you point fingers at me, it won''t be as simple as breaking one of your fingers!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    He regretted that he had said those words just now because Xu Taiping''s performance had been too shocking. As such, he had purposely wanted to use Xu Taiping''s assassination to suppress Xu Taiping, but he had forgotten that Xu Taiping was no longer a [A] Class Hunter; he was a powerful hunter that far surpassed the SS-Class, or even Z-Class.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, I apologize for my misunderstanding of you in the past!" Lu Yi said to Xu Taiping.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhu Fangfang and the violent woman also said.


    "I''m sorry!" The others chimed in.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand and said lightly, "Let''s go back to the city and find a shore."


    "Leave these matters to me!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say anything more. He walked over to the heavily injured Zhu Fang Fang and the violent woman.


    "Can the two of you still hold on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I need a lot of food!" Zhu Fang Fang said.


    "Is there anything to eat on the boat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll arrange for someone to go and get it!" The Miracle Warrior hastily said.


    "What about you?" Xu Taiping asked the violent woman.


    "I... I''ve suffered from severe internal injuries, and my body is currently weak. It should be because of the severe internal bleeding. " The violent woman said weakly.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he grabbed the savage woman''s hand and pressed down on her pulse.


    "There is indeed internal bleeding." As Xu Taiping spoke, he pressed a hand on the woman''s stomach, then slightly turned and pressed down.


    Puff!


    The savage woman immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The surrounding people were all shocked when they saw this. Could it be that the Thorny Flower Queen was going to start a massacre of the people here after bearing grudges against them?


    At this moment, the savage woman let out a long breath, then said, "Much more comfortable."


    "I''m just getting the blood out of your body first, but your internal injuries are still there. You need to hurry up and treat them, otherwise your life will be in danger." Xu Taiping said.


    "We are about two hours away from the nearest city!" The Miracle Warrior said.


    "Two hours? Then you''d better lie still. " Xu Taiping said to the violent woman.


    The savage woman nodded and lay down on the ground.


    "You guys go take a look, see if there''s anyone else on this ship." Xu Taiping said to the people around him, and then he slowly walked to the side.


    After taking two steps, Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone rushed over to help Xu Taiping up.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s face was extremely pale, he pushed everyone away and said, "I''m fine, I''ll go rest for a bit, you guys can do what you want!"


    Then, Xu Taiping walked away.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping''s back, their eyes filled with understanding.


    No wonder Xu Taiping wanted to let that woman go. He had been seriously injured, but he hadn''t shown it! That was to say, Xu Taiping was holding on. If he had been seriously injured while that woman was there, it might have been another result!


    In everyone''s eyes, there was reverence.


    This was a real man!

 C2642

    2642


    What is a real man?


    A real man was clearly injured, yet he didn''t show it. Not only did he not need someone to take care of him, he even needed to take care of them. This was a real man.


    For example, Xu Taiping.


    He found food for her and also cleaned up the blood clot on her body. It was only after he had done this that Xu Taiping finally could not hold on any longer and returned to the cabin to rest. On the way back, he spat out a mouthful of blood because he was unable to suppress the injuries on his body.


    Everyone could see all of this happen. In their eyes, Xu Taiping''s figure had suddenly become extremely tall, and the reverence they felt for him was like an unending river that flowed out endlessly.


    At this moment, in a certain cabin.


    "Damn, forcing myself to spit out a mouthful of blood is really a bit difficult!" Xu Taiping wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat on the bed. He spat it out in anger. He wasn''t injured at all, he was just trying to make people think he was hurt.


    The purpose of this was very simple. Firstly, you could find a reason to let Vanessa go, since he was injured, and if Vanessa wanted to go, he could not stop her, and secondly, you could add fuel to the fire for his efforts. In other words, the more perfect you are in anything you do, the smaller your contribution will be.


    Xu Taiping knew the logic behind this, so he deliberately made himself spit out a mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood was destined to travel through various mouths to the higher-ups of the Hunter Association.


    "What a talent I am!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help but sigh. He then took out his phone and sent a message to Vanessa.


    Vanessa replied quickly, simply that they were on their way back to the New World.


    Xu Taiping warned Vanessa to be careful, then threw his phone to the side and laid on the bed, thinking about what he should do next.


    A few hours later, someone knocked on the cabin door.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it. He found quite a few people standing outside, led by the SSS Class Hunter Lu Island.


    "Flowerthorn, the boat is about to reach the shore. We have contacted the Hunter Association. They hope to invite you to the headquarters of the Association to pay tribute to your contributions to the Association!" Deer Island said.


    "The headquarters of the association?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. He had never been to the Hunter Association''s headquarters before.


    "Yes, the association has arranged for a private jet to wait at the airport in the nearby city." Deer Island said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded. He also wanted to go to the Hunter Association and take a look at the higher-ups. He wanted to ask them why they chose to stay out of this world.


    To put it nicely, it was above and beyond things, and to put it harshly, it was like a turtle hiding its head. In this chaotic age, any act, any act, any act, would all be considered a turtle hiding its head in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    When a husband is born, shouldn''t he do something to become a nation and a people?


    The boat finally docked at the dock.


    Xu Taiping and Lu Dao? As for the rest of the people on the cruise ship, they were not qualified to go with Xu Taiping and the rest to the Hunter Association''s headquarters. These people would be investigated together to confirm that there was no spy with the highest life among them, and as for Iron Bone and the Miracle Warrior, they had long been scared out of their wits by Xu Taiping. At the moment, Xu Taiping did not care about anything and directly left, which was already very rare for them.


    Xu Taiping and Lu Dao first took a taxi to a nearby airport, then flew to Europe on a small plane.


    The headquarters of the Hunter Association was on the continent of Europe.


    The small plane easily flew through the air of each country before finally stopping above a lush forest.


    The plane turned the engine and slowly descended from the sky. As it descended, the forest below automatically shifted to the left and right, revealing a huge entrance.


    The plane landed on the tarmac at the entrance and sank down. As the plane descended, the trees moved again and the entrance was blocked by the dense forest in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s pretty high-tech!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the headquarters that was opened 30 years ago. Only hunters of the [S] class or higher are qualified to know his location, but if you want to enter, you have to apply in advance. Only hunters of the [S] class or [Z] class are allowed to enter the headquarters!" Deer Island said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. The headquarters of the Hunter Association had always been a mysterious place, so very few people knew where it was. Xu Taiping didn''t know it before, but now that he was here, he realized it was hidden underground.


    The lights went on around the plane.


    Xu Taiping and Deer Island got off the plane together.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was on the same platform as the plane. The platform was rapidly descending, and only stopped after descending about 100 meters.


    A door appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Deer Island walked up to the front door and placed his hand on one of the touchscreens.


    The door was opened.


    What appeared before Xu Taiping was a very long passageway made of metal. It was entirely silver, giving off a very high-end feeling.


    Xu Taiping and Deer Island walked forward. After walking for about a hundred meters, a huge hall appeared in front of them.


    The hall was about the size of a football field, and it was filled with planes, tanks, and a bunch of modern weapons.


    "The weapons here are enough for the Hunter Association to respond to any attack by the armed forces!" Deer Island explained as they walked towards a small door at the side.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the tanks and airplanes, discovering that they had a technological feel to them. They seemed to be a lot more advanced than the outside world.


    The two of them walked through the small door at the side and continued to walk forward.


    After about five minutes, another door appeared in front of them.


    "Why are all these tunnels so long?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The longer the tunnel, the safer it is. There are traps everywhere along the way. However, we have verified our identity so we won''t trigger the traps. That''s why we can get here so easily!" As Deer Island spoke, he placed his hand on a screen in front of the door.


    A few seconds later, the door opened.


    Lu Island was the first to enter, followed by Xu Taiping.


    "Welcome to the Hunter Association''s headquarters!" Deer Island stood by the door and said.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked ahead.


    In front of him was a huge underground space.


    Xu Taiping estimated that this space was at least a hundred meters high. As for its width, it should be the size of two sports stadiums. The castle-like structure in the middle was entirely made of steel, and its color was a little dark. It looked just like a huge steel beast.


    "That''s the Hunter Temple, the real headquarters of the Hunter Association. Major meetings will be held there, as well as some major events, such as the celebrations of the Hunter Association." Deer Island pointed at the enormous castle.


    "What about these around us?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Each of them has a public utility, and that circular building is the computer control center of the entire Hunter Headquarters. At the same time, it could be counted as the strongest computer cluster in the world, with three SSS level computer hunters overseeing it on a daily basis. There are very few places in the world that our Hunter Association can''t enter." There are many weapons specialists in there, all of them are SS-class. Just now, those aircraft and tanks you saw along the way, as well as the traps that didn''t trigger all the way here, were all developed by those people. Over there, that cake like building is the headquarters of a gourmet hunter, the building with a fist is the headquarters of a fighting hunter ¡­ " Deer Island introduced Xu Taiping to the public use of each building in turn.


    Xu Taiping discovered that every type of hunter had their own headquarters, and the battle hunter headquarters was the closest to the Hunter Temple.


    At that moment, a car floated up to Xu Taiping.


    The car did not have any wheels. It was flat underneath, but it was floating in the air. The car did not have any propellers either.


    "This is a maglev car." Deer Island said.


    "Maglev car?" Xu Taiping looked at the ground, and found that it wasn''t dirt, but something metallic.


    No wonder this kind of car was able to float here. It seemed like it had something to do with the ground.


    "Mr. Deer Island, please follow me to the Hunter Temple!" The driver said with a smile.


    "Flower Stinger, get in!" Deer Island said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, and got into the car with the Thorny Flower Blade. Afterwards, the car immediately rose into the air, flying towards the Hunter Temple in the distance.


    Looking down from the carriage, Xu Taiping found that there were quite a few people in the city. Some were walking on the roads, while others were in the buildings.


    "How many SSS Class Hunters are there in the Hunter Association?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As there are so many kinds of Hunters, there are actually quite a few SSS level Hunters in the association and there are about 20 of them in each type." Deer Island said.


    "Then there are at least a few hundred people!" Xu Taiping said.


    Yes, the Hunter Association has gone through hundreds of years of development, and is the largest association in the world. Not only ordinary people, but even mercenaries, killers, and other gray professionals, many of them would choose to join the Hunter Association because the Hunter Association will not interfere with their actions. Moreover, many of the tasks of the Hunter Association overlap with those of other associations. Deer Island said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He knew this very well. After all, he had once been someone of the third level.


    The maglev car quickly arrived at the front of the Hunter Temple, and then slowly descended onto an extended platform.


    There were already quite a few people on the platform.


    Xu Taiping and Lu Dao got off the car together. As soon as the two got off, the people on the platform walked over.

 C2643

    2643


    "Flower Sting!" A man wearing a suit with a sincere smile on his face walked in front of Xu Taiping.


    "This is Yue Tianxing, Mister Li Shun." Deer Island introduced.


    Yue Tianxing?


    Xu Taiping had some knowledge of the Hunter Association, so he naturally knew that Yue Tianxing was one of the 12 Heavenly Stars.


    The president of the Hunter Association had the highest status, and under the president of the Hunter Association was the president of the 12 Heavenly Stars. These 12 Heavenly Stars were not just for show, for the various plans and actions of the Hunter Association, 12 Heavenly Stars had the right to vote, and each person had one vote, while the president of the Hunter Association had 3 votes, for a total of 15 votes. If 8 out of the 12 Heavenly Stars voted no, then even if the president supported the other 4, he would not be able to push this matter forward.


    It was said that this was to prevent the president from monopolizing the rules set by the Hunter Association, which effectively restricted the president''s abilities. However, in order to prevent the president from being taken advantage of, the association also gave the president a veto.


    Throughout history, the relationship between the president of the Hunter Association and the 12 Heavenly Stars has always been very good, unlike a palace drama where both sides had to restrict, suppress, and obstruct each other. Even now, the president and the 12 Heavenly Stars have always been in a position to respect each other. As long as 8 of the 12 Heavenly Stars agree to anything the president wants the Hunter Association to do, the president basically won''t oppose it, and what the president wants to do, as long as it is not detrimental to the interests of the Hunter Association, the 12 Heavenly Stars basically won''t object.


    This time, one of the 12 Heavenly Stars, Moon Tianxing, was here to welcome Xu Taiping. It wasn''t that he was giving him face, but he was giving him face. After all, the 12 Heavenly Stars were second only to their president.


    Xu Taiping believed that the Hunter Association would definitely know about him fighting Vanessa alone. Vanessa was an existence far beyond the Z-class, and if he was on the same level as her, he would naturally be an existence far beyond the Z-class. With his current strength, not fighting three or four Heavenly Stars would not give Xu Taiping much face.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn." Yue Tianxing and Li Shun took the initiative to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    Li Shun''s hands were very soft. He didn''t look like a practitioner at all.


    In fact, there weren''t many experts in the 12 Heavenly Stars. Many of them were just ordinary people, but they all had outstanding strategies and origins.


    In order to become a 12 Day Star, he had to meet one requirement. That was, he had to be the descendant of the founder of the Hunter Association, or an SSS ranked hunter.


    In the past, there were many people who created the Hunter Association. These people were the founders of the Hunter Association, and their descendants had the opportunity to become a member of the 12 Heavenly Stars.


    The SSS rank descendants could also become Heavenly Stars. This was mainly due to the association thanking the SSS rank hunters for their great contributions to the association. It was the benefit of a hunter above the SSS rank.


    Many people risked their lives to become SSS level hunters because of this benefit. As long as they could become SSS level hunters and produce an intelligent person among their descendants, they would be able to become a member of the 12 Heavenly Stars. Every Heavenly Stars would be able to obtain great wealth and power from the Hunter Association.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping greeted the man. Because the man was Chinese, Xu Taiping''s impression of him was much better.


    "Is Mr. Flowerthorn Chinese? From the sound of your accent, you don''t sound like you''re from any other country. " Li Shun asked.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping wasn''t Xu Taiping''s appearance, but rather the appearance of a flower thorn after disguising himself. His skin was somewhat black, and he looked a bit like a Southeast Asian.


    "Yes, Chinese!" Xu Taiping nodded. There was nothing to hide, he couldn''t possibly know he was Xu Taiping after knowing he was from China, right? In his previous battle with Vanessa, Xu Taiping hadn''t used the Tyrant Fist Skill, as well as some of his previous useful techniques. Therefore, there was basically no one who would connect him with Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Flower Stinger, please come with me. We have already arranged a room for you. The other Heavenly Stars and the President are currently heading to the headquarters of the association from all over the world. When everyone gathers, we will reward you." Li Shun said.


    "What do you plan on doing with Highest Lives?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This can only be decided after the 12 Heavenly Stars and the guild leader have all arrived. Mr. Flower Stinger, you can come with me to rest now!" Li Shun said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, then followed Li Shun and Lu Dao into the castle.


    When they got closer, Xu Taiping discovered that the Hunter Temple was much larger than he had expected.


    The entire Hunter Temple had more than a hundred floors, and the top floor was connected to the top of this underground space.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the earthquake will cause this place to collapse?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This location isn''t close to any seismic zone. Moreover, the metal alloy we used to strengthen space has something called vibrating gold. This thing has a very good shrinkage and can absorb a certain amount of energy. Even if an earthquake occurs, even if a * * exploded on top of it, this place will still be safe." Li Shun said.


    "Gold Oscillator?" Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Metal really was everywhere. Not only was it needed to make a conveyor, but it was also needed to make a metal armor. Even the walls of this underground space needed to be used.


    "That''s right, Zhenjin... In the past hundred years, many Treasure Seeking Hunters have brought back a large amount of Oscillating Gold. After studying it for a while, we discovered these characteristics of Oscillating Gold and added it into the metal, creating a wall of this underground space! " Li Shun said.


    Xu Taiping nodded. He had arranged for people to investigate the company that might be mining Zhenjin, but there wasn''t any feedback yet, so it seemed that they would have to investigate more when they got back. Zhenjin''s strategic value was definitely very high, so something like that couldn''t be controlled by just one company.


    "Flower Stinger, I''ll go back to my room to rest first. You and Yue Tianxing will settle down together!" Lu Yi said to Xu Taiping.


    "You have a room here?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Every SSS Huntress can choose a room below the 100th floor as their personal residence. This room will always be owned by the SSS Huntress unless he dies." Li Shun explained.


    "What about the one hundred floors above?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That one belongs to a Z-Class Hunter." Li Shun said.


    "Z-Class Hunter?" Xu Taiping suddenly thought of Hawkeye who was heavily injured by him.


    This guy was a Z-Class Hunter, but he was too weak and had been crippled by Xu Taiping long ago.


    If Hawkeye knew that Xu Taiping was thinking of him like that, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. If Hawkeye knew that Xu Taiping was thinking of him like that, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood, because if Hawkeye was thinking of Lu Taiping, then not only was he not weak, he was also talented. In fact, when Xu Taiping met Hawkeye, there were 100 ways Hawkeye could easily kill him.


    Hawkeye was the first Z-class Hunter to be killed in the last hundred years.


    Two years had passed but Hawkeye had never appeared in front of anyone. Some people even suspected that Hawkeye was dead.


    If it were not for the fact that Level Z Hunters were not demoted, Hawkeye would have been demoted a long time ago.


    "So far, there are only two Z-class Hunters in the world, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s known throughout the world." Li Shun said.


    In the world?


    Xu Taiping raised an eyebrow. Li Shun''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning to them.


    "Are there any Z-class Hunters that the world doesn''t know about?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, please imagine it." Li Shun said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Li Shun''s words were tantamount to admitting that there was a Z-class hunter in this world who was clueless about the world.


    That''s more like it. A Z-class hunter''s fighting strength is only between 40,000 and 50,000. There are hundreds of people in the world who have over 50,000 fighting strength, so how can there not be a single hunter among them?


    It wasn''t normal just to think about it.


    Under Li Shun''s lead, Xu Taiping arrived at his room.


    His room was located on the 98th floor, which could be considered a very tall floor. Moreover, the room was very large, at least 700 square meters, which was equivalent to the size of five ordinary suites.


    The room had a bedroom, living room, practice room, kitchen, laboratory, etc. It could satisfy the needs of all kinds of hunters.


    "Mr. Flower Stinger, you should rest here first. In about an hour, everyone will arrive at headquarters. At that time, we will have a special meeting and someone will come to notify you. Then, we will bring you to the meeting room." Li Shun smiled and said to Xu Taiping.


    "Sorry for the trouble!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is all natural. If you need anything, you can just call the informant at 1111 and have the informant find me. I will satisfy all of your needs." Li Shun said.


    "I want a woman, do you?" Xu Taiping joked.


    "Fat and skinny, who knows martial arts, doesn''t know martial arts. White, black, Latino, yellow, as long as you want, you can have them for yourself in half an hour." Li Shun said seriously.


    "He''s really satisfied with everything?" "Forget it. I''ll send you half an hour. There''s not much else I can do for the remaining half an hour. See you later!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, Mr. Flowerthorn. See you later!" As Li Shun said his farewells, he turned around and left.


    Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Just as he sat down, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping was surprised. He had just arrived, and someone was looking for him? Could it be that Li Shun had returned?


    Xu Taiping walked to the door, opened it and found a man he didn''t know standing outside.

 C2644

    2644


    "You ¡­ That flower thorn? Legend has it that it''s a Flower Thorn that''s even stronger than the Z-Class? " The man looked at Xu Taiping with disdain. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    "That''s not a legend, it''s true." He could sense from the other party''s tone that he did not have a friendly attitude towards him. Since that person was not friendly, then Xu Taiping would not be courteous to him.


    "Very good!" The man nodded and said, "I will prove to those who are ignorant that a Z-Class Hunter is not as weak as everyone thinks."


    After this man said this, he turned around and left, leaving Xu Taiping in a daze.


    Xu Taiping didn''t know this man, nor had he seen him before, so he didn''t understand why this man was looking for him. However, from what he had said, Xu Taiping could roughly guess that this man was unwilling to accept him and was looking for an opportunity to prove something.


    Xu Taiping smiled, then closed the door. When people questioned him, he would never take the initiative to prove anything.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked back into the living room. He sat on the sofa and rested.


    At the same time, the news that Xu Taiping had already arrived at the Hunter Alliance''s headquarters spread like wildfire.


    The news that the three SSS level hunters had been captured by a woman while they were on a rescue mission had spread throughout the Hunter Association. At this moment, an A-level Hunter, who was previously an A-level Hunter but was demoted to an A-level Hunter because he had not completed his quest, had now become a laughingstock. It was this joke that had caused the woman who had defeated the three SSS level Hunters to flee and successfully rescued more than a hundred of them!


    This? When the news came, the entire Hunter Association''s headquarters exploded into action. Everyone was filled with curiosity towards Xu Taiping. Everyone wanted to know, yet he had become the laughingstock ¡­


    How could an [A] class Hunter be stronger than three SSS level Hunters?


    Everyone was guessing at Xu Taiping''s identity, all sorts of guesses and speculations, but none of them could convince them. Therefore, everyone was waiting for Xu Taiping to come to the Hunter Association, and seeing him with their own eyes, they might be able to guess who Xu Taiping was.


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping arrived at the headquarters of the Hunter Association, many hunters immediately took action. Whether it was the Food Hunters, Battle Hunters, Bounty Hunters or Treasure Seeking Hunters, all sorts of hunters headed towards the headquarters, hoping to meet Xu Taiping.


    However, the Hunter Association had already sealed off the elevator and stairs that led to Xu Taiping''s residence, so no one could come to his place.


    Except for the man who had appeared out of nowhere.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    The door to Xu Taiping''s room was knocked on just in time.


    Xu Taiping walked to the door and opened it.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, please follow me to the meeting room." A young man at the door said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, closed the door, and left with him.


    The meeting room was located in the middle of the building.


    Xu Taiping was led into the meeting room by a young man.


    At this moment, there were already a lot of people in the meeting room. Xu Taiping took a glance and saw that there were at least a hundred of them.


    All of them had an S Class or above Hunter''s Medal on their chest.


    In other words, everyone here was an [S] class or higher hunter.


    This was a rare sight.


    Xu Taiping was placed in the middle of the first row.


    There were 13 tables in front of Xu Taiping. 12 of them had the sign X. Heavenly Star and one of them had the name of the president.


    After Xu Taiping had sat down, many other Ss-Class hunters and above had entered the conference room. Xu Taiping had seen at least twenty SS-Class Hunters in the conference room.


    Of course, not all of these hunters were combat hunters.


    Five minutes after Xu Taiping sat down, the meeting room door closed and a few men in the uniform of the Hunter Association walked out from another door.


    On the chests of each of these people hung a sign, upon which were written words like ''Heavenly Moon'', ''Heavenly Sun'', ''Heavenly Devil'', and so on.


    A total of twelve people. These were the twelve stars of the Hunter Association.


    Xu Taiping saw Li Shun. When Li Shun came in, he smiled at Xu Taiping.


    Twelve Days Star followed suit. The president of the Hunter Association walked into the conference room.


    Everyone stood up, showing their respect to the president of the Hunter Association.


    Xu Taiping also stood up.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping had seen the president of the Hunter Association face to face.


    The president of the Hunter Association was Chinese.


    To be exact, he was a Chinese. His name was Xia Luoqi, and when his grandfather was younger, his family left China and settled in Europe.


    His great-grandfather was one of the founders of the Hunter Association, and in his generation, his family had not had a single member of the Hunter Association for many years. The Hunter Association would soon be completely marginalized if things continued like this, so the President decided to recruit him into the Association and became one of the 12 Heavenly Stars. At that time, the young Xia Luoqi displayed an extraordinary talent for management, and in the end, he was recognized by the previous president. When he was forty years old, he took over the position of the Hunter Association''s president, becoming the Eightieth President of the Association.


    He was a relatively mediocre person. This could be seen from how he walked. His walking speed was a little slow, and his body did not have the slightest bit of spirit. He gave off the feeling of an ordinary rich old man.


    Xia Luoqi was not an expert, he was not a hunter himself, nor was he a fighter, so he spent most of his time at the Hunter Association''s headquarters. Even if he were to go out, he would be accompanied by many experts.


    After Charlotte sat down, everyone else followed suit.


    Xia Luochi picked up one of the glasses on the table and put it on, then he looked around at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "Good afternoon everyone. It''s been a long time since I last saw so many people gathered together."


    "Good afternoon, President!"


    Many people shouted out loudly. It could be heard that everyone respected Xia Luoqi, and they didn''t look down on him just because he was an ordinary person.


    The highest life attacked our B-class fighting hunter and got them captured. More than a hundred B-class and a few A-class hunters as well as a few A-class and S-class hunters were captured, and when the association took emergency measures, they immediately arranged for the S-class fighting hunter island to lead two S-class fighting hunters to rescue them. They did not expect that this was a trap set by the other party, and when the SS-class fighting hunter island and the other two SS-class fighting hunters were ambushed and captured, the association sent another three S-class fighting hunters. This hero is one of us, I hope everyone can give him the warmest applause to thank him! " As he spoke, Charlotte took the lead in applauding.


    The twelve stars, as well as the hundred or so hunters present, all applauded in unison.


    Xu Taiping stood up amidst the applause and waved his hand at the crowd as a response.


    After a long time, the applause stopped. Xu Taiping sat down.


    "In order to recognize Mr. Flowerthorn''s outstanding contribution to the rescue mission, the association decided to award Mr. Flowerthorn 1 million points!" Charlotte said.


    A million points?


    Inside the Hunter Association, completing the quest will allow you to obtain an appropriate number of points, and after that, you will use your points to exchange for something you want within the Association. Or if you donate your items to the Association, the Association will also give you a certain number of points based on the value of the items you give to the Association. With a million points, it would be equivalent to completing three SSS level missions.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This is what you deserve. Also, Mr. Flower Thorn, according to your performance, we have decided to change your fighting hunter level from A class to Z class, because based on your fighting ability, you already have the ability to become a Z-class fighting hunter!" Charlotte said again.


    "Don''t you need to take the exam?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t think anyone has the right to be your examiner!" Charlotte said with a smile.


    Everyone present burst out in laughter. Xu Taiping was even stronger than the three SS-class examiners combined. It would not be easy for them to become Xu Taiping''s examiner.


    "Then, I''ll thank the guild leader!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Third ¡­" Xia Luochi was about to continue, but at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t agree to let Thorn Flower become a Z-Class Hunter."

 C2645

    2645


    This voice was like a thunderclap that resounded throughout the entire meeting room. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Everyone looked at the person who spoke.


    The one who spoke was a man. Under the gazes of the crowd, he stood up.


    Everyone''s expression changed, becoming incomparably solemn.


    Xu Taiping looked at the person who spoke. That person was none other than the person who had said those weird words to him when he went to his room.


    Xu Taiping didn''t even know that person''s name.


    "Lu Bu, what do you mean?" Charlotte frowned and asked.


    "In the past, I had to spend a lot of time and effort to become a Level Z Hunter, completing so many missions, each of them with a slim chance of death. In the end, I became a Level Z Hunter, but now, a Level A Hunter appeared out of nowhere and managed to break through into a Level Z Hunter just because he saved some trash. That''s not fair!" The man called Lu Bu said loudly.


    "L¨¹ Bu?" Xu Taiping looked at him in surprise. There were two Z-Hunters in the Hunter Association. One of them was Hawkeye, and the other one was Lu Bu.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that this blonde foreigner would be nicknamed L¨¹ Bu. In other words, this man was another Z-class hunter.


    Level Z Hunters could choose to hide their appearances, but Lu Bu chose to. Therefore, without any special investigation, Xu Taiping didn''t know what Lu Bu looked like.


    Lu Bu came out of his seat and walked to the front of the group. On the empty ground, he looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Three SS-class Hunters look very frightening, but if we were to fight, I can easily beat three SS-class Hunters. On the empty ground, he looked at Xu Taiping and said," Three SS-class Hunters look very frightening, but if we were to fight, I can easily beat three SS-class Hunters. If you want to convince me, then fight me. After defeating me, I agree! "


    There were too few Z-class Hunters, and because the requirements to advance to Z-class was too harsh, many people ended up stuck at the SSS level their entire lives. Xu Taiping did something directly from the A-class to the Z-class, and this was a rather large gap. The key was that most of the people here did not know of Xu Taiping''s strength, and only heard some rumors along the way.


    "Flower Stinger, what do you think?" Charlotte asked.


    "Actually, I don''t like to fight meaningless battles. However, since there are people who doubt my ability, then I have no choice but to prove myself." Xu Taiping stood up and walked to the open space in front of him. He looked at Lu Bu and said, "If you don''t agree with me, then no problem. I will beat you until you submit."


    "Haha, I like an arrogant person like you. Do you know why my code name is L¨¹ Bu? Because Lubu is my idol, I''ve always been telling myself since I was young that I must become a powerful warrior like Lubu! " Lu Bu said.


    "Is that so? Then I would rather have a strategist like Xun Yu." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Since Flower Thorn agreed to Lu Bu''s challenge, then the two of us will spar here. If Flower Thorn wins against Lu Bu, then our previous resolution is still valid. If Flower Thorn loses, then we will take back our previous resolution regarding Flower Thorn''s advancement to the Z-Class." Charlotte said.


    "Z-class is nothing special. Even if I beat him, it''s fine if you don''t want me to become Z-class." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    The surrounding people were speechless when they heard this. Level Z was the peak level of the Hunter level. To think that it would become nothing out of the ordinary in front of this Flower Thrust. Was this person really that strong or was he just spouting nonsense?


    "I will let you experience for yourself the power of a Z-Class Hunter!" Lu Bu clenched his fists. His fists were emitting ''ka ka ka'' sounds. This was the sound of bones being squeezed together. This also meant that Lu Bu''s fists contained a very powerful strength.


    "You can begin!" Charlotte said.


    "Hah!" Lu Bu yelled in a low voice, raised his foot and stomped on the ground.


    Bang, a hole appeared in the ground, and Lu Bu rushed towards Xu Taiping at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Taiping stood in place, stretched his arms and legs, then looked at Lu Bu and said, "Perhaps those words are very pretentious, but in my eyes, a Z-class Hunter is nothing at all."


    With that said, Xu Taiping clenched his right fist and suddenly raised it up.


    At this time, Lu Bu arrived in front of Xu Pingping and threw out his most powerful punch.


    Swoosh!


    The fist grinded against the air, producing a strange sound.


    Just from the power of this punch, Xu Taiping felt like it had surpassed Hawkeye''s power.


    However, this was still not enough!


    Xu Taiping laughed coldly, and then waved his hand down.


    Bang!


    This punch landed on Lu Bu''s head.


    A powerful force pressed Lu Bu''s head against the ground. Then, Lu Bu''s head smashed into the ground.


    Xu Taiping spread out his five fingers, pressing them down on Lu Bu''s head, he condescendingly said, "Now, what else do you have against me?"


    Lu Bu spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body felt like it was being pressed down by a truck and he was completely unable to move. His upper body, in particular, was embedded into the ground, motionless.


    This scene directly shocked everyone present.


    Although everyone thought Xu Taiping was powerful, he was facing a Level Z Hunter. Everyone knew that this would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that the end result would be a Level Z Hunter Lu Bu being pressed down on the ground by Xu Taiping!


    The difference between the two sides could be seen from this one moment. Xu Taiping''s strength, speed, and explosive strength far exceeded that of Z-Class Hunter Lu Bu!


    Where did this monster come from? Everyone previously thought that Xu Taiping was at the Z-Class, but now, it seemed that he was even stronger than Z-Class!


    "This is too terrifying!" He had seen Xu Taiping in action, and had been shocked at the time. Now that he saw Xu Taiping in action once more, he was still shocked.


    "I... "I submit." Previously, he did not believe that Xu Taiping was much stronger than him, but now that Xu Taiping had repressed him, he realized that the difference between him and Xu Taiping was just too great. The two of them were people from completely different worlds.


    Xu Taiping smiled, let go of her hand, and turned to walk to the side.


    At this moment, an exclamation was suddenly heard.


    Xu Taiping paused for a second ¡­


    Puff!


    A blade pierced through Xu Taiping''s body, right through his back, and then exited through his chest.


    "L¨¹ Bu, what are you doing!" Xia Luochi shouted in shock.


    Lu Bu did not say anything, directly releasing his hand, and took a few steps back, opening up a distance between him and Xu Taiping.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Xu Taiping slowly turned around to face Lu Bu, his face was full of shock.


    "You ¡­ Why... Kill me! " Xu Taiping pointed at Lu Bu with a trembling hand.


    "Do you need a reason to kill someone? I just think you deserve to die. " Lu Bu sneered.


    Xu Taiping lowered his head, looking at the sharp point on his chest, and then looking at Lu Bu, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "Capture Lu Bu for me!" Charlotte shouted.


    The group of hunters got up and were about to charge at Lu Bu, but at this moment, Xu Taiping raised his hand and said, "Wait a moment."


    The crowd was stunned, they did not understand why Xu Taiping would stop them at this point.


    Xu Taiping looked at Lu Bu and said, "Do you know what the most painful thing in this world is?"


    "What is it?" Did he lose his life because of carelessness? " Lu Bu asked in a teasing manner.


    "No, he thought victory was already in his grasp, but he discovered that the Goddess of Victory isn''t standing on his side at all." As Xu Taiping spoke, he revealed a strange smile. He then turned his hand behind his back, grabbed the handle of his blade and pulled it.


    This sword pierced through Xu Taiping''s body and was pulled out just like that.


    Blood gushed out of the wound, but after a few seconds, the bleeding stopped.


    Xu Taiping looked at the knife in his hand, smiled, and said, "You''ve even smeared poison on it. You really want me to die."


    "You ¡­ "What''s going on!?" Lu Bu looked at Xu Taiping in shock, the current Xu Taiping did not look like he had been stabbed or poisoned, he stood there with a normal expression, as if nothing had happened.


    "You ¡­ Do you want to know what''s going on? " Xu Taiping asked.


    Lu Bu subconsciously nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll tell you later!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he suddenly accelerated towards Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu turned and ran, he knew that he was no match for Xu Taiping.


    However, where could he run to?


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived behind him.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand, grabbed Lu Bu''s neck, and pressed him down onto the ground.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping pressed Lu Bu onto the ground, rubbing it against the ground. Then, Xu Taiping thrust the dagger in his hand towards Lu Bu''s waist.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xu Taiping grabbed Lu Bu with one hand and said, "Tell me, who told you to kill me?"


    "No one, I just don''t like you, okay?" Lu Bu shouted excitedly.


    "The poison on your blade should be enough for you to die within a minute, right? If there''s no cure. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Y-you let me go. I''m a Z-Hunter. I made a huge contribution to the association!" Lu Bu shouted.


    A cold smile appeared on Xu Taiping''s face, and his hands remained unmoved.


    Time slowly passed, and Lu Bu''s face began to turn blue. This was because the poison had already begun to take effect.


    Lu Bu''s heart was beating frantically. He kept on shouting, trying to get Xu Taiping to let go, but Xu Taiping turned a deaf ear to him.


    I can''t write about the toothache and see if I can see a doctor to relieve it.)

 C2646

    2646


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" Lu Bu shouted in excitement. He didn''t dare to continue waiting. Once the poison entered his heart meridian, he would die.


    "Go ahead." Xu Taiping said.


    "The highest life, I am the highest life, the highest life gave me a mission, to find an opportunity to anger you, to test you, and finally to kill you when you were careless!" Lu Bu shouted.


    "It really is the highest life ¡­" Before this, he had suspected that the higher-ups of the Hunter Association had spies with the highest HP. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the highest HP to know the location of the Level B Battle Hunter advancement exam. What Xu Taiping did not expect was that the highest HP spy in the Hunter Association would actually be a Level Z Battle Hunter, Lu Bu.


    There were only two Z-Class Hunters in the entire Hunter Association, and one of them was already wasted.


    "Let me go, or I''ll die!" Lu Bu shouted excitedly.


    "Let you go? Do you think I would let go of the person who stabbed me? " Xu Taiping smiled mockingly.


    "You bastard, you lied to me ¡­" Guild leader, get him to let me go, quick! " Lu Bu shouted at Charlotte.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, Lu Bu is a Level Z Hunter after all. You ¡­" Can you give him a way out? If he lives, it might be more useful than death! " Xia Luoqi stood up and said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xia Luoqi with a smile that was not a smile, "President, the highest ranked person has already tried to harm the Hunter Association twice. Under such circumstances, you actually intend to give such a supreme expert a second chance?"


    "I just think... His life is more valuable. " Charlotte said.


    The twelve stars beside him nodded. A Z-Class Hunter was a Z-Class Hunter after all. Living was worth it, whether they were on their own or not.


    "If I had the power to kill him, I wouldn''t let the person who stabbed me live." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Lu Bu, who was in Xu Taiping''s hands, struggled as hard as he could. His face slowly turned purple, and his body started to tremble from the poison''s effects. White foam started to flow out of his mouth.


    "Flowerthorn, as the president of the Hunter Association, I beg you, please release L¨¹ Bu." Charlotte said.


    "Too cowardly." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Before, I had thought that the Hunter Association had some other reason behind it. Now, it seems that it is because you, the president, are too cowardly, Xia Luoqi, although the Hunter Association has grown in your hands, it has lost its spirit, you ¡­" Not suitable to be president. "


    "Flower Stinger, don''t go too far!" Mo Tianxing stood up and said with a dark expression, "President is someone you can talk big about!"


    "Flower Stinger, the president has contributed greatly to the development of the association. Don''t say that!" Yue Tianxing Li Shun stood up and said.


    "Did I say something wrong?" The other guilds had already started attacking their heads, but they didn''t even dare to kill their opponent or give him a response. Wasn''t this cowardice? Don''t tell me you have to endure a period of peace. That is the world of ordinary people. You are the Hunter Association, the world''s most powerful organization. For the time being, it''s not a peaceful place, but a cowering tortoise. " Xu Taiping said loudly.


    A turtle hiding its head?


    These four words were like a resounding slap to everyone''s face.


    At first, everyone was furious. They wanted to teach Xu Taiping a lesson, but when they thought that Xu Taiping was someone who could crush a Z-class hunter to the ground, they gave up on that idea. After that, they felt that Xu Taiping''s words made sense.


    As a result, everyone fell silent. As for Lu Bu, he had been caught by Xu Taiping, and had died because the poison had invaded his blood vessels.


    He clapped his hands and said, "I don''t want any of the benefits that the Hunter Association has given me. I originally wanted to do some things with you guys, but I didn''t expect you guys to be so cowardly, so I don''t need to do anything with you guys. Just treat it as if I didn''t come today, and from now on, I''m not a person in the Hunter Association anymore."


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Xia Luoqi wanted to stop Xu Taiping, but he couldn''t open his mouth. It was as if his words were stuck in Xu Taiping''s throat, causing him to be unable to say anything at all.


    In the end, Xu Taiping disappeared from everyone''s sight, leaving behind a group of hunters who couldn''t even open their mouths.


    Xu Taiping took the elevator to the first floor of the Hunter Temple and headed out.


    Even the highest ranking person in the Hunter Association started to make a move on you, and yet you still dare to look around. Although Lu Bu is a Z-Class Hunter, he is also one of the highest ranking people here, and this person tried to assassinate him in front of so many S-Ss and SS-SS-Class Hunters. The higher-ups of the Hunter Association actually wanted to keep him alive, which is quite odd.


    Xu Taiping had already guessed that Xia Luochi and the others were planning to use Lu Bu as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Supreme Being, or perhaps, if they really went to war with Supreme Being, Lu Bu could also be used as a hostage.


    There might not be anything wrong with this, but in Xu Taiping''s opinion, it would be too early to think of a bargaining chip and hostages. At this time, the Hunter Association''s greatest priority was to express their stance and position! What was attitude and stance? If you attack me, I will retaliate! This was his attitude and stance!


    Killing Lu Bu, letting the highest life person know that the Hunter Association is not to be trifled with, and letting the members of the Hunter Association know that the upper echelons of the association are determined to fight against the highest life, this way, if the war really starts in the future, the entire Hunter Association can be united as one. You have yet to announce the start of the war, and just want to keep their people as hostages.


    Xu Taiping shook his head. The higher-ups of the Hunter Association all relied on the theory of bloodlines, but none of the higher-ups in the association were powerful experts. This meant that the higher-ups must be moderate. The Hunter Association was lacking in spirit and killing intent. If such an organization were to encounter a powerful organization, it would very likely fall apart in an instant.


    Xu Taiping kept walking forward. He wanted to leave this place and return to the Alliance of Guardian. He wanted to tell those higher-ups that the Hunter Association wasn''t worth roping in anymore.


    When Xu Taiping left, a maglev car flew to Xu Taiping''s side and stopped.


    Xu Taiping stopped walking.


    The door opened and Lee climbed out of the car.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, you really are a little impatient!" Li Shun smiled bitterly at Xu Taiping.


    "Impatient?" "I don''t think so." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    "In fact, after we gave you the prize, there was also a closed-door meeting held on the top floor of the Hunter Temple on the 108th floor. After we gave you the prize, there was also a closed-door meeting held on the top floor of the Hunter Association on the top floor of the Hunter''s Temple." In fact, after we gave you the award, there was a closed door meeting held on the top floor of the Hunter''s Temple on the top of the 108th floor. Li Shun said.


    "After enduring for a long time, you''re just a cowardly turtle." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, please, give us another chance. We will be holding a core meeting soon, and you should come with me now to discuss what we should do next. "After all, you have done a great service to the Hunter Association. If you leave now, our Hunter Association will lose all face." Li Shun said.


    "I just want to ask, do you guys want revenge?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Li Shun nodded.


    "Fine, I''ll trust you guys again!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Please follow me to the car!" Li Shun said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and followed Li Shun to the top floor of the Hunter Temple.


    Not long after, Xu Taiping arrived at the top floor of the Hunter Temple.


    At the top was a round ball.


    A door opened at the bottom of the sphere and a red carpet covered the road. Two rows of tall men in the uniform of the Hunter Association stood on either side of the road.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, climbed onto the red carpet, and walked towards the door.


    "What are these people doing?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The honor guard." Li Shun said.


    "The honor guard?" Xu Taiping smiled mockingly. The Hunter Association didn''t care about anything else, but they did a lot of flowery work.


    Xu Taiping quickly passed through the red carpet and entered the door.


    Behind the door was a huge space. In the center of the space was a flat platform. The platform was circular, and there were seats placed all around.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people sitting on these seats. Xu Taiping looked around and saw a total of fifty-two people.


    There were both men and women within these fifty-two people, and they were all around thirty to sixty years old. They were all in their prime, and each of them emitted a strong aura.


    When Xu Taiping saw these people, he smiled. The pressure they gave him was far greater than Lu Bu''s.


    It seemed like these people were the core of the Hunter Association.


    Xu Taiping didn''t think that Z-Class was the best in the Hunter Association, because the Hunter Association was the strongest society in the world. There were over 90,000 people in the Association, and with a strength of 40-50,000 people, one could become a Z-Class Hunter.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, let me introduce you. Our Hunter Association''s true core is also our strongest fighting force!" Li Shun said with a proud expression.

 C2647

    2647


    "Everyone here is an expert who is way above Z-Class Hunters! This is the true core of the Hunter Association, as well as the foundation that the Hunter Association has built up over the years! " Li Shun said excitedly. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    "Above the z level ¡­ What level is that? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Other levels." Li Shun looked at Xu Taiping and said, "The Hunter Association is the strongest society in the world. After all these years, we have been searching for and unearthing many elites, and after they became hunters, we secretly nurtured them and got them to leave the regular hunter system and enter into the top hunter system. This is a system independent of the current hunter system, in which the weakest Red Iron rank is stronger than the current Level Z Hunters. "Simply put, this hunter system is an extension of the original system. However, we have hidden it!"


    "Scarlet Steel, Bronze, Silver, Gold? Why not make this system public? This way, perhaps your deterrence will be even stronger. " Xu Taiping said.


    "The foundation is just not something that can be known to others. Is it still called the foundation if it is known to others?" These 52 people are the ones who are absolutely loyal to the Hunter Association, because they have been groomed by the Hunter Association since they were B grade, and these 52 people are the ones who have disappeared from this world, their identities are already dead, and no information about them can be found in the outside world. Our Hunter Association''s compatibility is very strong, and can accommodate assassins, mercenaries, and even hostile forces to come and test our Hunter Association''s license, obtaining our corresponding benefits. Li Shun said.


    Xu Taiping looked at the fifty-two people in front of him. Some of them were stubborn, some were gentle, some were cold, some were fanatical, and some had all sorts of expressions on their faces.


    If even the weakest one here was stronger than a Z-Class Hunter, it would not dishonor the reputation of the Hunter Association. Moreover, besides these people, the Hunter Association also had vast swaths of S-class, SS-class, and SS-class Hunters.


    It seemed that the Hunter Association was much more complicated than he had imagined.


    However, these fifty-two people could not fool Xu Taiping.


    To put it bluntly, weren''t they just 52 people with fighting strength higher than 50,000? However, if there were more than 90,000 powerhouses on the creator''s side, they would not have been strong before, after all, it was not easy to gather over a hundred strong powerhouses. If these fifty-two powerhouses who had surpassed the rank Z were to be remodeled by the creator, wouldn''t the creator have over a hundred thousand fighting strength?


    "It''s still better to modify it into a human ox. I don''t need to do anything. With just a bit of potion, I''ll become an expert!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mr. Flower Thorn, the so-called Level Z Hunters are just for show in our Hunter Association. Moreover, we don''t expect these Level Z Hunters to do anything for the Association. The main reason we are stopping you today is because Level Z Hunters are the highest-ranked Hunters on the surface. If we were to be killed by you, it would cause quite a sensation for the entire Hunter Association!" Li Shun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything more. He had already decided that the Hunter Association was weak, so there was no point in explaining further.


    "Mr Xu, please take a seat. Soon, we will be holding a meeting, and you can either spectate or participate in it. Of course, the prerequisite must be that you do not leave immediately like you did just now." Li Shun said.


    "Let me take a look!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he found a seat nearby and sat down.


    The surrounding people all looked at Xu Taiping, to them, Xu Taiping was a stranger, but there were many rumors about him today, so these people more or less knew about him.


    With regards to the matter of Xu Taiping killing Lu Bu, everyone here took it lightly. Lu Bu was a pretentious character, anyone here could kill him, so it was fine if he died. There wasn''t much of a reason to say, but killing such a person was nothing to be proud of.


    After Xu Taiping sat down, he carefully observed the people around him. Although these people were all level Z and above, they were still divided into four levels, some people''s auras were quite different, and among these fifty-two people, there was only one that gave Xu Taiping a feeling of being unable to see through, and it was also faintly depressing. This person was sitting opposite Xu Taiping, a man in his thirties, with a shaved head and brown skin, looking like someone from three countries.


    Other than this person, the others were nothing to Xu Taiping.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Xia Luoqi brought the 12 Heavenly Stars and appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Seeing Xu Taiping here, Xia Luoqi smiled, saying, "Mr. Flowerthorn, you are really impatient. You left without a word, it would be hard to keep you here."


    "Didn''t I come back?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "It''s great that you''re back. We''re all members of the Hunter Association, but Mr. Flowerthorn, I have a question for you." Charlotte said.


    "What problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Should I call you Mr. Flowerthorn or Mr. Xu Taiping?" Charlotte asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was not surprised at all. After all, he had been stabbed by Lu Bu and had been killed without any mishaps. In this entire world, he was the only one who could do this, so it was not strange for the Hunter Association to know his identity.


    Xu Taiping smiled, "Call me whatever you want."


    "Since you are in the association, I shall call you Mr. Flowerthorn. Here, you are Flowerthorn, not Xu Taiping." Charlotte said.


    "Sure!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    With a smile, Xia Luochi signaled the Twelfth Star to sit down. Then, he walked to the most important place on the platform.


    There was a table right in the middle of the circle.


    Xia Luoqi stood in front of the stage, looked around, and said, "First of all, let me introduce you, Mr. Flower Thorn, our Hunter Association is a level A combat hunter, and at the same time, is also one of the founders of the Guardian Alliance. He is also one of the world''s only three powerhouses with a fighting strength exceeding 100,000."


    Xu Taiping smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    No one from the surrounding hunters cried out in alarm. Some of them were curious, some of them were aggressive, and some even had expressions of disdain.


    "Before, we decided to make an exception and raise Mr. Flowerthorn to rank Z, but Mr. Flower Thorn rejected us. Before Mr. Flower Thorn''s identity was known, we were all curious about Mr. Flower Thorn''s decision. Later on, after knowing Mr. Flower Thorn''s identity, we finally understood that rank Z really means nothing to Mr. Flower Thorn." Charlotte said.


    "It''s nothing to us." A middle-aged man said.


    "Of course, you are the treasures of the Hunter Association, the core existence of the Hunter Association, as well as the most loyal soldiers of the Hunter Association." Of course, you are the treasures of the Hunter Association, the core existence of the Hunter Association, as well as the most loyal soldiers of the Hunter Association. Charlotte said with a smile.


    "That might not be the case. I think the Guardian Alliance is the strongest one here." Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding people all glared at Xu Taiping. Talking about how strong the other organizations were in the Hunter Association was like slapping their face in front of a door.


    "Of course, the Alliance of Guardian will also be a very powerful organization. After all, the Alliance of Guardian has always been protecting the peace of this world. However, Mr. Flower Thorn, at least one third of the people in the Alliance of Guardian will have the license of our Hunter Association. Do you know?" Charlotte asked.


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "The Hunter Association''s license is almost the same as the driver''s license, becoming a necessity for many strong people. Therefore, no matter if it''s the Guardian Alliance or any other organizations in the future, they cannot surpass the Hunter Association. Of course, we are very optimistic about the Guardian Alliance. Charlotte said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but the disdain in his words was obvious.


    He continued, "This time Mr. Flowerthorn was able to participate in our meeting not because he was a Flowerthorn, but because of his other identity... Otherwise, with only the status of a thorny flower, it would not be enough to participate in such a meeting. "


    At this point, Xia Luoqi looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Mr. Flower Spur, letting you participate in this meeting and let you know our Hunter Association''s hidden system is already a sign of our great sincerity, I hope you can see it."


    "I can see it clearly." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Xia Luoqi smiled, then retracted his gaze and continued, "The most important thing to gather everyone this time is one thing, and that is the highest life!"


    "Just go and destroy him!" Someone said.


    "That''s right. We can send a few of our men to destroy the Overlord''s life." Another person said.


    Xia Luoqi shook his head, "According to our intelligence, the highest life is much stronger than the one he''s showing now. There are many special groups within the highest life, and they have methods that we can''t even imagine. So, if we want to eliminate the highest life, we have to go all out, and we have to pay a huge price."


    "So, what do you want to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just this once ¡­ I mean, we have to protest against the highest life and strongly condemn it, and we need them to pay the corresponding price! " Charlotte said.


    "Pfft!" Xu Taiping burst out laughing.

 C2648

    2648


    Xu Taiping once again became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m usually a serious person. I don''t laugh unless I can''t help myself." Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr. Flowerthorn, do you think there''s a problem with what I said?" Charlotte asked.


    "Are you asking me if I feel there''s a problem?" "Then can I be honest?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, we are not afraid of listening to the truth." Charlotte said.


    "I think, as the strongest organization in the world, when others step on your people and rub them under their feet while trying to kidnap them, what you need to do is not to protest, not to condemn, nor to get them to compensate you for something. What you need to do is to press them to the ground and rub them. Just do it. Of course, it''s just my own opinion. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Our Hunter Association does not favor the use of violence against others!" "We are the most powerful organization in the world, and we should abide by the rules of this world. There are no rules, no boundaries, and if we lead the charge against violence, then the world will be filled with violence, and if that really is the case, in the end, the injured or the ordinary people, I hope that we can let life feel our attitude through protest, condemnation, and if they recognize their mistake and are willing to give us enough compensation, then I think we can avoid war!"


    Xu Taiping smiled and pointed at his chest.


    On his chest was the clothes that Lu Bu had just pierced and the blood.


    The highest life you can have is a Z-class hunter killing me in the Hunter Association, and similarly, they can also kill you. Perhaps the next time, this blade will not pierce me, but pierce your body, and when the enemy''s butcher knife is raised, you will still protest, denounce, and try to make the enemy release his butcher knife. There will only be one result. Xu Taiping said.


    "However, Supreme Being did not declare war on us. Their actions are still at a level where they cannot be seen in the public. If we were to take the lead and fight, we would lose the face of the strongest organization. "Our Hunter Association is powerful enough to launch a counterattack when the butcher''s blade is really coming down. We cannot take the initiative to attack before the butcher''s blade even strikes, and if the Hunter Association makes a move, the world will definitely be in turmoil. At that time, it will not be an easy task to end this turmoil." Charlotte said.


    "So you all want to hold back, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "We won''t hold back. We will make them pay." Charlotte said.


    "The so-called price is that they admit their wrongs and give you all the corresponding benefits. Is that right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" This is the best way for me, and for a few of us, to avoid war. " Charlotte said.


    "Good, amazing!" Xu Taiping stood up, and couldn''t help but clap, "I''ve met a Imp, but I''ve really never seen so many of them. If the ancestors of the Hunter Association knew that the current Hunter Association wanted to settle this issue peacefully after being slapped in the face by someone, I would probably jump out of the grave in anger, let me apologize first, before I came here, I actually thought that I could win over the Hunter Association and the Guardian Alliance to fight against the highest life. Now it seems like I was wrong, the Hunter Association doesn''t have the qualifications to fight with the Guardian Alliance to the highest degree of life.


    With that, Xu Taiping turned and walked out.


    Just then, a few figures appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "The Hunter Temple, how can you not have your mouth shut?" These people shouted at Xu Taiping, it seemed like Xu Taiping''s words were too unpleasant, making them angry.


    "What, you don''t dare to deal with the highest lifeforms, but you dare to run amok? No matter what, I am an [A] class Hunter, and am in cahoots with you guys ¡­ Oh, I forgot, you guys are not in the same system as me. I am in the first system of a coward, you are in the advanced system of a coward! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Bastard, there must be some deep meaning behind President''s actions. Since you''ve chosen to speak without thinking, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the Hunter Association today!" A dark skinned hunter roared and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    "Good job." Xu Taiping squinted his eyes, "It''s time to let you rats know what a true powerhouse is."


    As he spoke, the dark-skinned hunter had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping. He was extremely fast and had an explosive power. As he punched towards Xu Taiping, a sonic boom came from his fist.


    Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to counterattack, he held his hands in front of his body.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping took the brunt of the dark-skinned hunter''s punch and took two steps back.


    In these two steps, Xu Taiping had already figured out the opponent''s background.


    Around 70,000 battle strength. One word: cripple.


    Xu Taiping suddenly used his full strength and rushed towards the enemy.


    Instantly, Xu Taiping appeared in front of him.


    The enemy''s fist struck out towards Xu Taiping again, and this time, Xu Taiping also struck back with his own fist.


    The two fists collided violently in the air.


    The dark-skinned hunter retreated a few steps, while Xu Taiping followed suit, dashing towards the other hunters that were also charging towards him.


    The hunters were all super experts. They saw Xu Taiping coming after the dark-skinned hunter, so they moved quickly to avoid his attacks.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up, and then he threw out the second attack!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    A huge explosive sound rang out.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping''s body was suddenly surrounded by countless shadows of fists. In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Taiping was suddenly surrounded by countless shadows of fists.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The hunters scattered out. In order to prevent them from falling off the platform, the other hunters left their positions and rushed towards the hunters in an attempt to stop them.


    Some of them were faster and were the first to catch the flying hunter. However, when they caught the flying hunter, their expressions changed.


    There was actually an extremely terrifying force contained in the body of the flying hunter. The force even carried him away.


    At this point, the advantage of having more people showed itself. If one Hunter could not handle one, then two, three ¡­


    In the end, all the hunters that were sent flying by Xu Taiping were caught and stopped. However, there were at least two or three hunters standing behind these people.


    Each of the hunters had a serious expression on their faces. Although this was just a simple fight, Xu Taiping was still able to display his terrifying fighting strength.


    "Tsk." Xu Taiping shook his head disdainfully, then continued to walk outside.


    However, he had only taken two steps when Xu Taiping suddenly stopped. That was because a bald head had appeared in front of him.


    This baldy was the only person in the entire arena who could give Xu Taiping so much pressure.


    "I didn''t want to stop you, but... You are so presumptuous. If we let you leave so easily, the entire world will laugh at our Hunter Association. " The bald man said.


    "Do you think the whole world won''t laugh at your Hunter Association?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Those who understand what the guild leader is doing will naturally understand. Those who cannot understand it, no matter how much you say, it will be meaningless. If they want to laugh, then just let them laugh. Time will prove that the guild leader''s decision is the best decision." The bald man said.


    "Give him a lesson, Mu Kun." someone shouted.


    "Your name is Mu Kun?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, I am Mu Kun, a Gold Hunter." The bald man said.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I will only attack once. If you can withstand it, then you can leave. But if you can''t, then you ¡­ I can only die here. " Mu Kun said.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone as crazy as you." Xu Taiping grinned, "However, you should have the qualifications to do so. Come at me."


    Mu Kun nodded, and then walked over to Xu Taiping.


    His movement speed was not fast, but he looked very calm, as if his entire body was riddled with flaws. However, Xu Pingping could feel that in this state, his whole body seemed to be riddled with holes, as if he was as steady as a rock.


    This man might even be the strongest existence in the Hunter Association.


    "Kill him, Mu Kun!" Kill him, Mu Kun!


    "Mu Kun, you''re the strongest!"


    The surrounding hunters shouted out.


    Hearing these shouts, Xu Taiping''s mouth raised up, and then he rushed towards Mu Kun.


    However, the effect seemed to be the same, because every step Mu Kun took, there would be the sound of heavy footsteps coming from underneath his feet. It was like a heavy hammer hitting the ground, and every step he took, the sound would become louder!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping had already arrived in front of Mu Kun.


    Xu Taiping''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, forcefully stopping his body, and then, taking advantage of the momentum, his fist flew forward.


    Mu Kun''s reaction speed was completely different from his.


    When Xu Taiping''s fist was right in front of him, Mu Kun''s hand lifted up and moved forward. He touched Xu Taiping''s hand, and then moved to the side.


    This was the simplest method to deflect a blow, but when used against Mu Kun, it was extremely exquisite. Furthermore, Mu Kun had a very terrifying and solemn power in his hands, and as he did so, it was also transmitted to Xu Taiping.


    This was indeed a supreme expert, just as Xu Taiping had expected.

 C2649

    2649


    Xu Taiping had never felt that he was invincible. In front of him was Zhao Qingshan, and in front of him was Vanessa.


    This Mu Kun could be considered to be someone who could test Xu Taiping''s strength.


    Therefore, Xu Taiping no longer held anything back. In the moment that his hand was about to be pulled away, Xu Taiping extended his five fingers and slapped them down onto Mu Kun''s palm!


    With this kowtow, Xu Taiping''s five fingers were like an eagle''s claws as they clasped around Mu Kun''s hand.


    In the next second, Xu Pingping''s body moved forward and arrived in front of Mu Kun. With his right foot as the center, he made a 180 degree turn and turned his back towards Mu Kun.


    "I don''t only know how to punch!" Xu Taiping laughed sinisterly, and suddenly pulled Mu Kun''s hand forward.


    Mu Kun''s body suddenly flew into the air, his two legs drew a perfect arc in the air, and landed heavily in front of Xu Taiping.


    Shoulder throw!


    It had been a long time since Xu Taiping had used this kind of fighting technique. Now, he was more and more used to using the simplest fist to solve a problem. However, in the face of an enemy skilled in fighting techniques, Xu Taiping was still willing to use his own techniques to respond.


    This Mu Kun was clearly an expert in techniques. Whether it was the slow motion earlier to gather strength or the slow motion earlier, both contained within them were exquisite techniques.


    However, Xu Taiping''s technique seemed to be even better, and Mu Kun was sent flying by Xu Taiping.


    However, the outcome of the battle was not yet decided.


    Bang!


    Mu Kun''s feet landed heavily on the ground, his body did not smash into the ground like Xu Taiping had expected, as Mu Kun''s feet had forcefully held his body up, and then, just like Xu Taiping''s hands were like mud loaches, Mu Kun''s hands suddenly pulled back, and then, Mu Kun''s hands moved up, grabbing Xu Taiping''s neck, and then he pushed down.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s upper body fell onto the ground uncontrollably, causing the entire ground to shake violently. Then, Mu Kun''s feet suddenly moved to the side, and his body flipped, pressing Xu Taiping down onto his body. Then, his hands firmly grabbed onto Xu Taiping''s neck, controlling his lower body.


    Bedroom technique!


    It was an extremely difficult technique for close combat!


    Once a person was able to control their opponent, even if the difference in strength was huge, they could still perfectly control the enemy. This was because a large majority of the people who used their sleeping skills were from the person who used them.


    "Well done!"


    "Mu Kun, good job!"


    The surrounding hunters cheered as they saw Xu Taiping being controlled by his sleeping skills.


    "Mu Kun, enough is enough." Charlotte said.


    Mu Kun didn''t say anything, but continued to pull back the muscles in his arms, making Xu Taiping feel even more restrained.


    Xu Taiping was pressed down by Mu Kun and his neck was controlled, causing his brain to begin to lack oxygen, while his body was also sealed up by Mu Kun. Mu Kun used a mixed sleeping skill, and once Xu Taiping used his strength, the power would once again pass through Mu Kun''s body and return to his body.


    "You''ve lost. No one will be able to survive the entanglement of my death." Mu Kun said expressionlessly.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping grinned and said, "It''s true that sleeping skills are hard to deal with, but they have a limit. Once it reaches that limit, your sleeping skills will lose their effect!"


    "Indeed, but the upper limit varies from person to person. My upper limit is three times my strength, so if you can use three times my strength, then you can break free, but ¡­" I don''t think you have that kind of power. " Mu Kun said.


    "Is that so?" Xu Taiping laughed, then took a deep breath, his chest expanded fiercely.


    Mu Kun''s arm muscles suddenly tensed up, and he used even more force to strangle Xu Taiping''s neck.


    "You''ll break your neck. Give up." Mu Kun said.


    "Before my neck breaks, your hand will break first!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he pressed both his hands on the ground and pushed himself up bit by bit.


    As Xu Taiping slowly lifted himself up, the muscles on Mu Kun''s arm tightened, and the result was Xu Taiping''s neck getting tighter and tighter.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t breathe, but that wasn''t his limit.


    Xu Taiping slowly propped himself up, and his entire upper body was slowly being lifted up. At the same time, Mu Kun, who was controlling Xu Taiping, was also twisting his body in a very strange way.


    This posture wasn''t something an ordinary person could bear, but Mu Kun was able to withstand it. However, because of this, Mu Kun''s face flushed red, as if he had reached his limit.


    "This is only the beginning!" Xu Taiping grinned. The muscles on his neck tensed up, and he clapped his hands on the ground.


    A powerful force passed from Xu Taiping''s hands to his neck, causing his neck to grow a size larger.


    Xu Taiping inhaled some oxygen and held his breath.


    Xu Taiping''s chest expanded once again, and with the expansion of his chest, Mu Kun''s muscles expanded once again.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. They had never imagined that Mu Kun''s strongest bedding skill would be resisted to such an extent.


    How could this Thorn Flower be so powerful?!


    While everyone was still in shock, Xu Taiping hit the ground with both of his hands once again.


    This time, the strong counteracting force sent Xu Taiping''s entire upper body flying. Then, Xu Taiping put some force into his waist, bringing his lower body up to his body. Afterwards, Xu Taiping fell face up onto the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    After being pressed down by Xu Taiping, Mu Kun spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he unconsciously spread his hands.


    It wasn''t over yet. The backlash force caused Xu Taiping''s body to bounce up again. In that instant, Xu Taiping twisted his body, and his back turned from Mu Kun to Mu Kun.


    Xu Taiping was expressionless, he was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, what replaced him was a cold-blooded killing intent.


    Xu Taiping clenched his right fist into a fist and then waved it down.


    Weng! *


    This punch rumbled through the air with a low sound.


    A surge of energy blew against Mu Kun''s face.


    The fist stopped a centimeter away from Mu Kun''s nose.


    Xu Taiping slowly retracted his fist.


    "To be honest, I feel that if the Hunter Association were to become my president, they would have a better future than now." Xu Taiping said to Xia Luoqi.


    Xia Luoqi''s face stiffened, not knowing how to respond. Xu Taiping''s performance had already stunned him. He had not expected the association''s strongest disciple, Mu Kun, to be no match for Xu Taiping.


    With such a powerful Xu Taiping, who in this world could possibly contend against him?


    "Unfortunately, I''m not righteous at all, Miao Buhong." Xu Taiping laughed at himself, then turned and walked out.


    This time, no one stopped Xu Taiping.


    Dozens of hunters, twelve stars, and the president of the Hunter Association were all standing still, watching Xu Taiping leave until he finally disappeared in front of them.


    "This... is it just over a hundred thousand fighting strength? " Mu Kun sat on the ground and muttered to himself.


    "Yes. This was a battle prowess that exceeded a hundred thousand. Unfortunately, we are unable to become his allies. " Li Shun, who was standing at the side, said with a wry smile.


    Everyone fell silent. Before Xu Taiping had appeared, these hunters who had surpassed the Z-class felt like they were amazing, because they were the most powerful members of the strongest organization in the world. However, after seeing Xu Taiping''s performance, they finally realized just how childish they had been before.


    With his own strength, Xu Taiping had managed to suppress these fifty-two super experts.


    "Li Shun, I shall leave this matter to you." Xia Luoqi looked at Li Shun and said.


    "President, should we consider what Xu Taiping said ¡­" "Perhaps, this time, we can put up a tough front. That way, we can become allies with Xu Taiping." Li Shun said.


    "We want peace, we want development. War will never happen to the Hunter Association." Charlotte said.


    "I got it ¡­"


    Half an hour later, the official announcement of the Hunter Association was made.


    This statement, which was directed at the whole world, generally meant that the supremely living man was extremely daring, offended the Hunter Association, and was finally driven away by the Hunter Association. The Hunter Association protested the supremacy of the Hunters'' Association, strongly condemning it. As a responsible society, the Hunter Association was unwilling to engage in matters of concern, so they hoped that the supremely living people would become aware of their mistakes and actively negotiate compensation with the Hunter Association.


    The issue of such a declaration did not cause much of a stir, as the news of the Hunter Association being ambushed by the most powerful beings had already spread. According to the Hunter Association''s usual style of doing things, everyone could guess that they would not fall out with the most powerful beings.


    Just as the Hunter Association made this announcement, Xu Taiping had already left the headquarters of the Hunter Association and was on a flight back to China.


    Xu Taiping saw the statement on the plane, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled.


    In this chaotic world, there was no organization that was completely detached from the masses. Weak organizations could only be destroyed or annexed by other powerful organizations.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, the Hunter Association would not be able to escape such an outcome.


    Xu Taiping regretted it, but he didn''t feel that it was a pity at all.


    "Perhaps, the destruction of the Hunter Association is a good thing." Xu Taiping looked out the window and smiled to himself.

 C2650

    2650


    Africa, New World.


    The ship carrying Vanessa slowly approached the New World.


    These people were from the cruise ship that had taken the Huntress advancement test. It took them several hours before they finally approached the New World.


    There were several people standing on the dock.


    When the boat came to a halt, Vanessa stepped off.


    "Welcome, Emperor Vanessa." A young man on the dock smiled and walked over to Vanessa.


    Vanessa did not speak. She walked forward with a cold face.


    "Emperor Vanessa, let me introduce myself. I am Zhao Yonglian, the son of Zhao Wuji. I am also one of the higher-ups of the creator of this world." the man said.


    Vanessa stopped in her tracks, glancing at Zhao Yonglian as she said, "You think you can become one of the higher-ups of the creator?"


    "Of course, I''m very strong." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "How strong is it?" Vanessa teasingly asked.


    "Perhaps I can crush you under my body." Zhao Yonglian said with an ambiguous expression.


    "Humph!" Vanessa coldly harrumphed and suddenly threw a punch towards Zhao Yonglian.


    Zhao Yonglian''s expression didn''t change. He raised his hand and spread his fingers.


    Bang!


    Vanessa''s fist just happened to land on Zhao Yonglian''s palm, causing his arm to bend slightly. However, this was the extent of it and his entire body became extremely stable.


    "Oh?" This Zhao Yonglian really had some skills. Although her punch was not strong, it was not weak either. Normal people with a fighting strength of thirty to fifty thousand couldn''t even withstand his punch. Zhao Yonglian easily received it, his fighting strength should be above sixty thousand.


    "Emperor Vanessa, we have prepared a carriage. I will be taking you to the new city!" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "What are we doing there?" Vanessa asked.


    "We have prepared fine wine and delicacies in the new city to celebrate our impending victory." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Victory?" My mission was a failure, and I didn''t bring the cruise ship with me. Vanessa asked with a frown.


    "Your mission is only one part of the mission. As long as you implement it, it will be fine. You don''t need to care about whether the mission is completed or not. It doesn''t matter if it is completed or not, because it does not affect our overall mission." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Entire mission? "What''s the overall task?" Vanessa asked.


    Zhao Yongliang smiled mysteriously and said, "I can''t tell you that. But don''t worry, this mission this time can be said to be foolproof. Just prepare for the news of victory."


    "Hehe, it seems that you, the creators of this world, do not regard us, Supreme Being, as allies. You do not even tell us the full details of the operation." Vanessa disdainfully said.


    So, you will know the entire content of the mission, and the next mission will be completed independently by our creator, so it is naturally impossible to tell you the content of the mission. Emperor Vanessa, I don''t think that we need to be entangled with the mission, we should focus on it. Tonight, the new city will light a huge fire for you, you will definitely like it. Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Hur hur." Vanessa smiled, looking out of the window and frowning slightly.


    Obviously, his mission this time was only a very insignificant part of the whole thing. Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t have said that it was the same whether she completed the mission or not. If a trivial mission was allowed a powerful person like him to take part, then what kind of powerful warrior would lead the more important core members? What was the content of the quest?


    Vanessa fell into deep thought. If she couldn''t figure out the contents of this quest, then Xu Taiping might be greatly affected.


    As Xu Taiping''s accomplice in her life, Vanessa was already thinking about how to extract the entire quest from Zhao Yonglian and transmit the news back to Xu Taiping.


    An hour later, Vanessa''s car arrived at the entrance to the new city.


    Vanessa alighted from the carriage and looked at the huge city walls in front of her with a look of astonishment.


    "This is the new city?" Vanessa asked.


    "To be more accurate, it is the unfinished new city!" Zhao Yongliang explained.


    "Why build such a city?" Vanessa asked.


    "I''m not too sure either. The construction of the new city was planned by Lin Sanjun along with my father. This city seems to be extremely important to the future. I''m not too sure either." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "It looks like you aren''t in the upper echelons of the creator? "I don''t know about this, I don''t know about that, I can''t say about this, and I can''t say about that." Vanessa teasingly said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yonglian''s face darkened, then he immediately revealed a smile and said, "There are some things that I should know, I will naturally know. Things that I shouldn''t know, I have no interest in knowing. Emperor Vanessa, please follow me into the new city. "


    Then, Zhao Yonglian walked away.


    Vanessa pondered for a moment before following Zhao Yonglian inside.


    The two of them entered the city through the city gate.


    Upon entering the city, Vanessa was stunned.


    This city was not like any other city. There were roads, houses, and the like. He had a wide road with high walls on both sides. Then, this road continued on.


    "Don''t you have houses in your city?" Vanessa asked.


    "This is not a residential area, so naturally there are no houses. This is a road that belongs solely to people like us. It goes straight to the center of the city, where the creators of the world live." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "What about the outer perimeter?" Vanessa asked.


    "Outside ¡­" Zhao Yongliang smiled and said, "The people living outside are just normal people."


    "Ordinary people? I thought you were going to live in a new world. " Vanessa said.


    "The nobles all live in the capital." Zhao Yonglian said.


    Vanessa fell into deep thought once more.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Above the Hunter Association headquarters.


    A few planes, flying through the air.


    Looking down from the sky, there was nothing to be seen except the dense forest.


    At that moment, the cabin door of the plane was opened.


    One by one, people wearing the same grey and black uniform stood by the cabin door.


    These uniforms all had two words written on their chests: "Creation!"


    Among these people, there was a man in a long robe who was quite alone.


    The man was standing at the entrance to the cabin, one hand behind his back, a sword in his hand.


    If Xu Taiping had been there, he would have recognized her at first glance. She was none other than Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan stood in front of everyone and looked down at the dense forest. After a few seconds of silence, he lifted his foot and stepped out.


    As Zhao Qingshan stepped out of the plane, the rest of the passengers followed him out.


    Humans were like dumplings as they constantly fell from their mouths.


    Everyone''s speed had reached an extremely abnormal level due to the gravitational force.


    One by one, the human figures penetrated through the dense forest and landed on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the soldiers knelt down on one knee on the ground, as if they were heavenly soldiers descending from the sky.


    Zhao Qingshan stood in the middle of the crowd. There were more than a hundred people standing beside him, each of them exuding a terrifying aura.


    These people slowly stood up straight and descended from the sky. It did not affect them at all.


    Zhao Qingshan grasped the longsword in his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    At the headquarters of the Hunter Association, inside the Hunter Temple.


    "Has there been any reply from Supreme Being?" Charlotte asked, sitting in her office chair.


    "I haven''t received any reply from Supreme Being yet." Li Shun stood in front of Xia Luoqi and said.


    "No reply?" Xia Luochi frowned and said, "Could it be that the highest echelon of the highest echelon did not see our declaration? "This shouldn''t be possible."


    "Perhaps, he didn''t even think about returning." Li Shun said.


    "How could that be? Don''t they know that if they don''t return it, we will definitely make them pay?" Charlotte said.


    "It''s possible that those with the highest possibility of life want to start a war." Li Shun said.


    "Start a war? If the people from the highest life really want to fight us, then they wouldn''t just target the same boat. They probably wouldn''t want to fight either, and fighting would be of no benefit to anyone at this point in time, so let''s wait for their reply. " Charlotte said.


    "Yes sir!" Li Shun nodded.


    At this moment, an ear-piercing alarm suddenly sounded from outside the window.


    "Enemy alert?!" Xia Luoqi looked at Li Shun in surprise.


    "It''s an enemy warning!" Our headquarters have been invaded! " As Li Shun spoke, he picked up a communicator and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Someone is using illegal means to enter the headquarters. The emergency contingency plan has already been set in motion. Please be at ease!" The person on the other end of the line said.


    "How many?" Li Shun asked.


    "Over a hundred." The man on the other end of the line said.


    "More than 100 people? That''s not much! " Li Shun heaved a sigh of relief. With the Hunter Association headquarters being so large, a hundred people were of no use at all. In addition, in the current headquarters of the Hunter Association, there were many S, SSS, and SSS Hunters. The power of the entire headquarters of the Hunter Association was unprecedented.


    If it had been an army, Li Shun might have been nervous. However, no country would dare invade the Hunter Association. After all, the power of the Hunter Association was no less than that of a small country!


    "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back and rest first. I''ll leave the matter of the intruders to you." As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    "Yes, President!" Li Shun nodded and spoke into the communicator, "Exterminate all intruders."


    "Yes sir!"

 C2651

    2651


    The sound of an explosion reverberated through the ground!


    For Charlotte, every time an explosion was heard, it meant the number of attackers was reduced.


    The headquarter of the Hunter Association had the most advanced defensive cannons, which could block anyone''s attack. Not to mention more than a hundred attackers, even if there were more than a thousand, these defensive cannons could still easily eliminate the attackers and ensure the safety of the headquarter of the association.


    If these cannons were unable to eliminate all the attackers, allowing them to enter the vicinity of the Hunter Temple, it would not be good news for the attackers, because they would have to face many hunters that were at least [S] class.


    It was a disaster for anyone.


    Xia Luochi returned to his room, closed the door, blocked out the sound, and laid down on his bed.


    He wanted to get a good night''s sleep.


    He, who had already passed his prime, quickly fell asleep.


    He didn''t know when, but he suddenly woke up.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew onto his face.


    Charlotte woke up and looked at the ceiling.


    The light on the ceiling was on. Charlotte clearly remembered that the light had been turned off while he was sleeping.


    Xia Luochi frowned, then sat up and looked to his side.


    There was someone standing beside his bed.


    The man was wearing the clothes he had only seen on television. He held a sword in his hand and had a cold expression on his face.


    "Why are you in my room?" Xia Luoqi asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You''re Charlotte?" the man asked.


    "It''s me!" Xia Luochi nodded and asked, "You are?"


    Until now, Xia Luoqi still didn''t feel scared, because this was the Hunter Temple, not only did it have a super advanced defense system, but there were also powerful hunters here. Those 52 hunters who were above level Z were all here, and in his view, no attacker could come to the Hunter Temple, let alone to his own room. So, the person in front of him right now should be a member of the Hunter Association.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhao Qingshan Shan, and I come from the creator of this world." the man said.


    "Creator?" Xia Luoqi froze for a moment, then suddenly shuddered and asked loudly, "How did the creator of this world come here?"


    "We need some people, we don''t have enough people." Zhao Qingshan replied.


    "An important person?" What do you want? " Xia Luoqi asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You can take a look for yourself." Zhao Qingshan pointed at a French window at the side.


    Charlotte looked at the French windows. He remembered that the curtains had been closed before, but now they were open.


    Xia Luochi got off the bed, walked over to the window and looked outside.


    When he saw it, he was stunned.


    Outside the window, there was fire and smoke everywhere, as if a war had just taken place.


    Charlotte looked down. In the open space in front of the Hunter Temple, there was a vast crowd. These people were all gathered in a large group, and then all around them stood a circle of people wearing strange uniforms that he had never seen before.


    "What''s going on?!" Xia Luochi asked in shock.


    "I''m just letting you see that the Hunter Association is done for." Zhao Qingshan said.


    Xia Luoqi turned around and looked at Zhao Qingshan in fear.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed by.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered on the French window.


    Charlotte''s head flew off, then fell to the ground.


    Zhao Qingshan sheathed his sword, took a picture of Xia Luoqi''s corpse, and then sent it out.


    After doing this, Zhao Qingshan turned and left.


    At the Hunter Temple.


    Zhao Qingshan walked out from the Hunter Temple.


    Hundreds of people were gathered in front of him. Almost all of them were injured, and their eyes were all filled with fear.


    Surrounding these hundreds of people were the more than one hundred creators. These creators had cold expressions on their faces.


    Just now, these hundred or so creators had captured hundreds of these people. Anyone who dared to resist would only have one outcome, and that was being beaten into idiocy.


    "Someone called Mu Kun ran away." A creator of this world walked up to Zhao Qingshan and bowed as he spoke.


    "One of them ran away?" Zhao Qingshan slightly frowned.


    "That man is very strong. He injured our captors and made them run away." said the creator.


    "So be it. It''s just one person." Zhao Qingshan waved her hand. Then, she looked at the several hundred captives in front of her and said, "Take these people away."


    "Yes sir!"


    China, Jiang Yuan City.


    The plane from Europe landed at Jiangyuan city airport.


    Xu Taiping got off the plane and walked out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, Xu Taiping''s Maybach had been waiting for a long time.


    Under the watchful eyes of the passersby, Xu Taiping got into the car.


    "Going home." Xu Taiping said.


    Liu Ming started the car and drove forward.


    "Will this trip go smoothly?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Not bad." Xu Taiping said, "I didn''t achieve my goal, but I have gained experience."


    "Gain experience?" Lin Xuehui was somewhat puzzled.


    "I have something to ask you." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?"


    "When a powerful organization loses its motivation and blood, does that mean that the organization will fall?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you talking about the Hunter Association?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "How do you know?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    I just saw that declaration from the Hunter Association, my first instinct is that the Hunter Association has fallen, this organization has existed for 200 years, at its peak, there was once no rival, even now, this organization is still the largest in the world, no matter what occupation it is, they are used to taking a hunter license, just like driving test, and when an organization like this is attacked by a new one, it doesn''t want revenge immediately, but to protest and condemn, isn''t this precisely losing their courage and ambition? Lin Huai said.


    "Then tell me what you think." Xu Taiping said.


    "My view... My view is very simple, if this association goes on like this, sooner or later it''ll be finished, he''s too big, so there''s too many people watching him, and when he doesn''t respond, then it''s possible that other organizations will attack him next time, just like a lion. When one day, a hyena attacks the lion and the lion doesn''t react, then everyone will know, the lion is easy to bully, and once this opening up, it''s too hard to close it. And with the Hunter Association''s way, the confidence of the members themselves is also a huge blow. Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Changing leaders is not that easy."


    "Sooner or later, the Hunter Association will be demoted to the second tier." Lin Xuehui said with certainty.


    "I remember that the Hunter Association from a few decades ago was extremely powerful. How many years has it been?" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "There are no eternal strong individuals or organizations in this world. The decline of one organization means the rise of other organizations. The world is like this, and only in this way can we maintain our healthy development. " Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his phone and saw that it was Guan He.


    Xu Taiping picked up the phone.


    "Are you back?" Guan He asked.


    "I just arrived at Jiang Yuan City, what''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I just received the news ¡­ The headquarters of the Hunter Association has been completely wiped out. " Guan He said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping sat up straight and asked, "Was it all done in one go?" "What do you mean?"


    "Supreme Being issued a statement. They just attacked the headquarters of the Hunter Association. The president of the Hunter Association and the 12 Heavenly Stars of the Hunter Association were all killed. All the hunters in the headquarters were captured by them. I have a feeling that this news will shake the entire world." Guan He said.


    "Supreme Being? "How could that be? If Supreme Being had acted against the Hunter Association, it''s impossible for me not to know!" Xu Taiping said excitedly. Vanessa was the highest ranked warrior, and if the highest ranked wanted to attack the Hunter Association''s headquarters, it was impossible for Vanessa to not use it. If the highest ranked used Vanessa, then Vanessa would at least send some information to him.


    There were two possibilities. One was that Vanessa did not have the opportunity to send him a message, and the other was that Vanessa had not participated in the operation of the Supreme Being.


    The probability of either scenario is not high.


    "I don''t have much information on them so far. I only know about them online. However, a video of the corpses of the upper echelons of the Hunter Association has already been released online. It can be seen from the video that the upper echelons of the Hunter Association have been killed." Guan He said.


    Xu Taiping''s face became extremely serious.


    Actually, he had a bad premonition about the power of high life. It was unlikely that he would specially attack the Hunter Association for the advanced examination, and he even sent out a great general like Vanessa. Therefore, after the high life attack, Xu Taiping suspected that there might be other motives behind the death of the high life. Now, it seemed that their plan was most likely to attack the headquarters of the Hunter Association!


    Due to the assault of the exam, many high level hunters had gathered at the headquarters of the Hunter Association. Those who had surpassed the Z-class hunters had returned to the headquarters of the Hunter Association.


    However, what ability did the highest life have to capture all of those strong warriors in one fell swoop?


    Not to mention anything else, just Mu Kun was someone that was not much worse than Xu Taiping. How could a highest existence possibly take down Mu Kun without using Vanessa? Not to mention the fact that Mu Kun had a lot of powerful hunters by his side.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s mind was filled with doubts.

 C2652

    2652


    Xu Taiping''s mind was in a mess, he had a lot of questions.


    Xu Taiping sent a message to Vanessa, but Vanessa did not reply.


    Since Vanessa did not reply, it meant that she was not in a good mood right now. Therefore, Xu Taiping did not send another message.


    At the same time, in the center of New World City.


    Zhao Yongliang prepared a grand welcoming banquet for Vanessa.


    Vanessa had already switched off her phone. At this moment, she was surrounded by the creator of this world. If she were to turn on this phone, it would be dangerous for her.


    The table was full of delicacies, but Vanessa was not in the mood to eat, because she knew nothing about the Creator''s plans, which made her miserable.


    At this moment, a creator hurriedly walked into the banquet hall and whispered something to Zhao Yonglian.


    Zhao Yongliang frowned slightly and said, "F * ck, he stole the credit in the end. I thought the Hunter Association would be able to resist a little more fiercely, but I didn''t expect it to be so easily won by that guy Zhao Qingshan."


    "What do you mean?" Vanessa asked.


    "I can tell you now, Emperor Vanessa. Just a moment ago, our creator, Zhao Qingshan, led more than a hundred Templar Warriors to attack the headquarters of the Hunter Association and successfully exterminated the upper echelons of the Hunter Association. We also captured more than four hundred hunters of the S-Class and above, including fifty-one Hunters who are higher than Z-Class. Zhao Yonglian said.


    "What?" "You guys destroyed the Hunter Association''s headquarters?!" Vanessa asked in shock.


    "Yes, I didn''t think it would be possible, but this is actually the ultimate purpose of our plan. This time, we, the creator of the world, cooperated with you, and you were responsible for launching the attack, which was the attack that you were responsible for. We originally thought that the person you captured came to this new world, however, you encountered an unknown expert and the operation ended in failure, but your failure did not affect the operation as a whole, because the Hunter Association gathered many high-level hunters at their headquarters to discuss how to deal with your attacks." Once those people arrive in the New World, they will accept our transformation and become us? At that time, the power of the creators of the world will increase by several times. After all, these are all high level hunters. "Hahaha!" Zhao Yonglian smiled and told Vanessa about the entire plan.


    "So the reason for this operation is to capture a high level hunter from the Hunter Association!" Vanessa said in shock.


    "Yes, the high-level hunters of the Hunter Association are scattered all over the world. It is very difficult to catch them and it is easy to alert them, so we created an opportunity for them to gather together and catch them in one fell swoop. Haha!" Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    "Then what benefits do we get from being at the highest level of life? We don''t seem to have any benefits at all! " Vanessa said.


    "Why didn''t you get the benefit? You have gained fame! As a newly emerged organization, Supreme Being has completely wiped out the headquarters of the world''s most powerful Hunter Association. What a shocking thing, after this incident, those who want to join Supreme Being will definitely experience an explosive growth, and the strength of your Supreme Being will also receive a tremendous increase. We have gained people, you have gained fame, and have killed two birds with one stone! " Zhao Yonglian said.


    "No one told me about this beforehand!" Vanessa said to Zhao Yonglian with a darkened face, "Even those with the highest lifespan do not reveal the slightest bit of information. I have been used by you all like a fool. To be honest, I am very angry!"


    "Emperor Vanessa, this matter was led by Spartan and Lin Sanjiu. For the sake of the safety of our operation, only a very small number of people knew about it. It is understandable that you do not know about it." Zhao Yonglian said.


    "Understandable?" Vanessa sneered, stood up and said, "I was used like a fool by others, and you even said that you can understand. It seems that your comprehension ability is still very different from mine. Arrange a plane for me, I''m leaving this place."


    "Emperor Vanessa, don''t be angry. As long as the result is good, isn''t that enough?" Zhao Yonglian said.


    "The result was good?" "Hehe, I don''t think this result is good. I need a plane. If you don''t arrange it for me, then I will have to rob it myself." Vanessa said.


    "I will immediately arrange for you to send someone to take Emperor Vanessa on a plane. It''s my private plane, right?" Zhao Yonglian said.


    Someone walked in front of Vanessa and left with her.


    Watching Vanessa leave, the corner of Zhao Yonglian''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile.


    "Stop messing around, the Strigoi are a powerful race. If we were to end up messing with the highest lifeforms, then we, the creators of the world, will have a chance. Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" Zhao Yonglian said to himself.


    "Young Master Zhao, why didn''t you let her stay? This woman is the best!" one of his men asked.


    "Stay?" "Hehe, I need her ¡­"


    If I can rope in the Strigoi, transform their people, and use them for myself, then I will have enough strength to fight against Zhao Qingshan''s three armies. This woman can''t force her for now, she can only wait until she breaks off from the strongest living beings, then I will throw out an olive branch to rope her in. Zhao Yonglian said.


    "You are very far-sighted!" The people beside Zhao Yongliang said in a flattering manner.


    Zhao Yonglian smiled but didn''t say anything.


    In another place, Vanessa was led by Zhao Yonglian''s subordinates towards the direction of the airport.


    On the way, Vanessa impatiently opened her cell phone to call Xu Taiping.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, she received Xu Taiping''s message. Vanessa immediately sent him everything she had just heard.


    On the phone.


    Xu Taiping had already returned to his own residence. He sat in the living room with his computer in front of him.


    Guan He sat beside Xu Taiping, also holding a computer. He was constantly monitoring the news on the internet.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at his phone and saw that it was a message from Vanessa.


    Xu Taiping clicked on the message and read it carefully.


    Xu Taiping looked at it for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Guan He noticed that Xu Taiping had suddenly fallen silent and could not help but ask.


    "I know what''s going on!" As Xu Taiping spoke, he took out his phone and gave it to Guan He.


    Guan He looked at the message on Xu Taiping''s phone and also fell into silence.


    "Behind all of this, the creator of this world is the one behind all of this. They were able to win over the highest life so that the highest life could divert everyone''s attention and then send Zhao Qingshan to finish off the Hunter Association''s headquarters. No wonder so many hunters were captured. Zhao Qingshan, along with more than a hundred Templar Warriors. With such strength, without the Hunter Association being on guard, it would have been easy for them to destroy the Hunter Association''s headquarters. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Hunter Association ¡­" "Sigh." Guan He sighed and said, "The Hunter Association of today is incomparable to the Hunter Association from a few decades ago."


    "It''s not that there''s no way to compare them, but that their cohesion is weakened!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I checked the information. The Hunter Association from a hundred years ago was much weaker than they are now, but after that, they defeated many of the top organizations in the world at that time and eventually became the number one organization in the world. After that, the Hunter Association became detached from the rest of the world, and after more than a hundred years, the Hunter Association was few in the outside world, and the upper echelons of the Hunter Association didn''t go through any war baptism, they all became moderate, and everyone lost their interest. Just like me, after I took the S-rank license, I didn''t think about continuing to take the exam. If the Hunter Association were to encounter any difficulties, people like me wouldn''t help, because I don''t feel any sense of belonging to the Hunter Association, and the others definitely feel the same way. In this case, the Hunter Association is just an empty shell, and he doesn''t have any ability to control his own strength. From now on, the Hunter Association would fall from the altar, and after that, countless hunters would leave the Hunter Association and join other organizations. In fact, it would be a good thing if it was like the death of a whale, a whale''s death could form an ecological forgetting network that could last for a hundred years, supporting countless creatures ¡­ Right now, the Hunter Association is the whale of death, and what we can do is to absorb as much nutrients from it as possible to make us stronger! "

 C2653

    2653


    Swoosh! Bang!


    Outside the window, fireworks were set off. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Xu Taiping stood up from the soft sofa, walked to the window and looked out.


    The brilliant flames rose into the air and exploded in the air, erupting with dazzling light and color, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    Guan He walked to Xu Taiping''s side and also looked at the fireworks outside the window.


    "Isn''t this fireworks very similar to the Hunter Association? They soared up, exploded, and dazzled the eyes. In the end, it became lonely." Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "En!" Guan He nodded, nestling against Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put his arm around Guan He''s waist.


    "The creator of this world ¡­" Guan He still wanted to say something, but Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "At this time, don''t talk about the creators."


    Guan He nodded. He placed his head on Xu Taiping''s chest and looked out the window quietly.


    The fireworks were finished very quickly, but the night was as enchanting as ever.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping said, "If you want someone to die, then you have to make them expand to their peak state. Just a small shot and they''ll explode."


    Hearing this, Guan He''s eyes slightly lit up.


    "The creator of the world, the creator of the world. He is so strong that he has built his own country and covered half of the continent. Now he has captured such a large group of high level hunters. It won''t be long before he dies." Xu Taiping looked out the window and said.


    Guan He nodded. He didn''t say anything, but enjoyed the warmth of Xu Taiping''s embrace.


    It was already winter.


    This winter seems to have arrived earlier than usual.


    Xu Taiping carried Guan He back to the living room and called Bai Ruochen.


    "Those who want to enter the Guardian Alliance who have the hunter license can be given priority in the assessment. The higher the level of the hunter license, the more preferential treatment there will be." Xu Taiping said to Bai Ruochen.


    "Do you know that the Hunter Association headquarters is in a mess?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''ve come to the conclusion that the Hunter Association is not cohesive enough, and their style is soft. Tell me, do we have to come up with some measures to increase our cohesiveness?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    No need, we''re different from the Hunter Association, we use mission to win people''s hearts. Everyone who joins the Guardian Alliance is not like the people who join the Hunter Association, but to scheme for the benefits of the Hunter Association. Entering the Guardian Alliance means that we have to pay a unilateral price, and our greatest unity is the mission sense of everyone, as well as a little sense of honor. Xu Taiping said.


    "I see ¡­ Oh yeah, in the past few days, there has been a suggestion within the Alliance. To be able to select a guild leader for the Guardian Alliance, the guild leader has to be strong enough to be everyone''s backer. I recommend that you become the guild leader. Bai Ruochen asked.


    "I think it''s better for you to come. After all, the Alliance''s proposal came from you, and you''re currently residing in the Alliance." Xu Taiping said.


    "My strength is not as good as yours, and my prestige is also not as good as yours. Otherwise, if I wanted to become the guild leader, my strength would not allow it. It''s better if you do it. " Bai Ruochen said.


    You don''t know how to be polite at all, but since you mentioned it, I''ll be the president. You can be the vice president, or I''ll be the honorary president, and I''ll give you the president. I don''t really like these things, and the president means more responsibility. Xu Taiping said.


    "You only said that you had nothing to do, but you''re not at all idle. Look, the Hunter Association just suffered a heavy injury and you''re already calling me to absorb the hunters. Doesn''t this mean that you''re constantly thinking about the Guardian Alliance?" Bai Ruochen said.


    "I just remembered it." Xu Taiping said.


    "There''s no need to say anymore. It''s settled then. You''ll be the guild leader and I''ll be the vice president." When the time comes, the association will announce it to the public. " Bai Ruochen said.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll do as you say!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Let''s do that first. If anything happens, we can contact you at any time!" As Bai Ruochen spoke, she hung up the phone.


    "Guild leader ¡­" There are more and more titles like that! " Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    At this time of the night, many people had already fallen asleep. However, the news about the Hunter Association headquarters had still caused a huge stir.


    The powerful Hunter Association, the image of invincibility built up over the course of a hundred years, disintegrated.


    Just like a whale that was about to die, it slowly sank into the sea.


    Many people felt pity for the Hunter Association, but just as Xu Taiping had said, the Hunter Association lacked cohesion. Even though the headquarters of the Hunter Association had been taken down, no hunter had acted on their own to avenge the Hunter Association. Everyone was watching on the sidelines, watching the fall of this gigantic creature.


    Many organizations responded immediately. The Assassin Association, Mercenary Association, and the Guardian Alliance all threw out olive branches to the hunters.


    However, in order to avoid the problems of the Hunter Association, many organizations held high-level meetings tonight and decided to reform the organization in order to increase its cohesion.


    Many people had just realized that no matter how powerful an organization was, an organization without any cohesive force was weak. It would usually require only a little external force to completely break it down.


    On this night, surrounded by the fallen Hunter Association, all the major organizations of the world began to celebrate. The vast number of Hunters chose to leave the Hunter Association, and although the Hunter Association could elect more members of the upper echelons, the fact that the upper echelons of the Association were in such a mess had caused the association to lose all of its prestige. The powerful Hunters naturally wouldn''t stay in an association like this.


    This was a grand feast for the entire world. Everyone was frantically trying to obtain the nutrients they needed from the Hunter Association.


    Africa, New World.


    Airplanes landed at the airport in the New World capital.


    One by one, the Templar warriors climbed down from the aircraft, and the hundreds of high-level hunters that had been captured were chased out of the aircraft as well.


    Although these people didn''t wear handcuffs or shackles, they didn''t dare to act rashly with so many Templar Warriors around them.


    The average fighting strength of over 90,000 Templar warriors was not something that these high level Hunters could match, not to mention that many of these Hunters were not even Battle Hunters.


    However, even though most of the hunters were not combat hunters, their value was still there. The creator of this world had also captured these people, meaning that the creator of this world was no longer just simply relying on strength to strengthen himself. He was preparing to create a new world in the future.


    All the hunters were picked up by the bus outside the airport and sent to the new city. What awaited them was the transformation of the creator of the world, and once that happened, these people would become part of the creator of the world, because no one could escape the control of the creator.


    Besides those who cultivated the Bone Ablutionary Scripture.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with fear, because they did not know what they were greeted with.


    When they saw the huge new city, their unease became even more intense.


    High-leveled hunters were sent to the new city like sheep. After that, there was no news of these people.


    Europe.


    In a luxurious hotel.


    A white-haired figure was sitting on the windowsill.


    The wind blew in through the window, making it somewhat chilly.


    This figure with a head full of white hair was not wearing any clothes. His face was old, but his body wasn''t old at all.


    Such a face, coupled with such a body, gave off a surreal feeling.


    The man had a cigar in his mouth, and there was a lot of ash on it.


    On the bed in the room, the bodies of several women intertwined together. There were all kinds of fat and skinny women, and every one of them was a goddess.


    By this time the women had fallen asleep, for each of them was exhausted.


    "Hunter Association ¡­" "Sigh." The man on the windowsill suddenly muttered to himself and then sighed.


    Then the man came down from the window, picked up the clothes from the sofa beside him and put them on, and went out of the room.


    A few hours later.


    Somewhere in Europe.


    Sparrow was lying on the sofa.


    There was a computer on his lap.


    Subaru was also paying attention to the development of the world after the fall of the Hunter Association.


    The bandages on his body had already disappeared. His wounds were more or less healed. It could be said that he was almost completely healed.


    Lord Sparrow, after this operation, our prestige has reached its peak. There are many strong people who expressed their wish to join our organisation through various means, and the organization is currently conducting an internal examination for them. Within a short period of time, our organisation''s strength will be able to receive a huge increase. One of his men said as he stood in front of him.


    "This is what I want." Sparrow nodded in satisfaction and said, "We only put in a little bit of effort this time, but we did the most. Everyone thought we were the ones who took down the headquarters of the Hunter Association. Hahaha!"


    "You are still the strategist." His subordinates flattered him one by one.


    "Of course." Sparrow smiled proudly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from beside his ear.


    "You are the Supreme Being, Sabaru?"


    Sparrow was stunned for a moment before he looked to the side in shock.


    An old man with a head full of white hair appeared beside him.


    "Who are you?!" The man''s appearance did not cause any reaction, nor did it cause any alarm. This was truly a bit unusual.


    "My name is Zhao Gang Ming." The white-haired man said calmly, "I''m here to avenge the Hunter Association."

 C2654

    2654


    "Are you here to avenge the Hunter Association?" Upon hearing the other party''s words, Saburo''s eyes lit up.


    Someone had come to avenge the Hunter Association, and this was also what he had expected. Although the Hunter Association didn''t have much cohesiveness, but after so many years, there were still some people who were loyal to the Hunter Association. As their life was at stake, the headquarters of the Hunter Association would naturally have these loyal followers who would seek revenge.


    Sparrow found it very funny. The person in front of him actually dared to seek revenge on him alone. That was truly courting death.


    "The Hunter Association is finished. The fact that you could come here alone is proof of your ability and courage. How about you join my Supreme Being?" In my highest life, I am an existence that surpasses ordinary people. In here, you can find many strong people like you. " Spartan said with a smile.


    "In this world, there are very few of my kind." He searched the entire world and found that only his son had the same almost immortal body as him. Perhaps in the future, Xu Taiping would be one of them, but at least for now, there were only two of his own kind in the entire world.


    This was something that made him sad for a long time.


    Sparu clearly did not understand the meaning behind Zhao''s words. He gave a strange laugh and said, "Do not think that you are such an extraordinary beast. There are all kinds of people in your life."


    "Maybe." Zhao Jin shook his head and walked over to the Subaru.


    "From the looks of it, you want to take revenge for the Hunter Association?" This is not revenge, this is a suicide! Come, let me show you how terrifying I am now that I have fully recovered! " With a strange laugh, Sparrow dashed towards Zhao Gang.


    His body soared rapidly into the air, and he dove down towards Zhao Jin.


    He had been injured for too long, and he didn''t have a chance to make a move during this period of time. Now, a person had finally appeared, and he had to have a good time with this person.


    Zhao Jin stood in the distance and looked at the sprinting sabre. He was silent for a moment.


    It had been a long time since he had fought, to the point where he had forgotten what it was like to be in a fight.


    In this moment of silence, Subaru had already arrived in front of Zhao Li. He threw a punch towards Zhao Li''s face.


    "I remember." Zhao Jin suddenly said.


    At Zhao Jin''s words, Zhao Jin raised his left hand.


    Pow!


    Subaru''s fist was caught by Zhao Li''s left hand just like that. Then, Zhao Iron''s right hand shot out towards Subaru''s stomach.


    Sparrow''s facial expression changed slightly as he hurriedly tensed his muscles.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Zhao Jin''s punch landed on Spartan''s stomach.


    The next moment, Subaru''s body suddenly swelled up.


    Sparu''s special ability was to absorb the power of others to strengthen himself. Therefore, the stronger the power that was given to him, the bigger his body would become, and the stronger it would become.


    When Xu Taiping had fought with Subaru earlier, Xu Taiping''s tyrannical punch had only made Subaru twice the size. However, this punch from Zhao Jin had directly doubled the size of Subaru''s body!


    In an instant, the skin and muscles on Spartan expanded to the limit!


    He had never absorbed such a terrifying force before. This force exploded within his body as his cells instantly devoured this force, and then fed it back into his body, causing his body to instantly double in size. And this was already close to the critical point that his body could withstand!


    It was true that his special ability was to absorb energy, but there was also a limit.


    When fighting with Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping hadn''t been able to reach his limit. But when fighting with this old man in front of him whose name he couldn''t remember, that punch of his had actually reached his limit!


    What a terrifying punch!


    This punch was so much more powerful than the one from Xu Taiping, whose combat prowess exceeded 100,000!


    Swoosh!


    Spartan''s body was propelled far away by this force. He then heavily collided with the wall, causing it to directly collapse.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. No one could have imagined that the valiant Subaru would be sent flying with a single punch.


    "None of you move!" "This man is mine. I will tear him apart with my own hands."


    He was now more than twice the size as before, and his height had reached more than two meters. His muscles bulged, making him look like a virgin for the first time.


    This is the first time that I have such a powerful strength. Your strength has already surpassed the rest of the world, even if your combat strength surpasses 100,000, it still won''t be as strong as yours. The creator of this world has really good luck, you weren''t present when we attacked the headquarters of the Hunter Association. My luck is also very good. This is the first time I''ve felt such a terrifying power when I met you. Of course, your luck isn''t good as you''ve met me ¡­ Encountering a monster like me who relies on the power of others to strengthen itself, hehe hehe, no matter how strong you are, in the end, you are still mine! Rest assured, I will slowly ravage you and then tear you apart bit by bit. " Sparrow shouted with a crazed look on his face.


    Zhao Jin didn''t say anything, but looked at his own fist.


    It had been a long time since he last fought. It seemed like fighting was not like this. The strength of his fists seemed to have weakened a little.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard from the front.


    Zhao looked up and saw that Sparrow''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    At this moment, Subaru''s fist was about the size of a basketball. The muscles on his arm had swelled up, and his blood vessels were clearly visible.


    The punch produced a sonic boom, and the power contained in it was enough to send a tank flying.


    Even Xu Taiping would not be able to withstand this fist strike.


    Seeing the incoming fist, Zhao Gang took half a step back with his right foot, putting some distance between himself and the punch. Then, with his right hand clenched into a fist, he threw it forward.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Sparrow stopped moving.


    Naturally, he stopped his fist as well.


    When Zhao Jin''s fist made contact with his fist, the muscles on his fist swelled up, then his skin ruptured, his muscles ruptured, and blood splattered in all directions.


    This was not the end. The muscles of his skin began to crack and crack, starting from his fist, it spread to his arms, then to his shoulders, then to his chest, then to his lower body, and then to his legs ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the flesh on the skin on the body of Subaru was ripped apart.


    The skin on his body had been shattered into countless pieces, and all the muscles under his skin had been broken.


    In an instant, Subaru''s entire body turned into a bloody man, a bloody man that looked like it was about to explode.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" His body exploded from the strong force of Zhao Tie''s fist. This power rampaged through his body, making him feel as if he was being crushed by a truck. That kind of feeling was like he was completely suffering a fate worse than death.


    Looking at the bloody Subaru in front of him, Zhao Jin threw out his third punch.


    "So this is the feeling of fighting!"


    This punch finally brought him the feeling of fighting that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    He had not fought for a very, very long time, and there was no one who could fight with him. After all these years, he spent all his time drinking and dreaming, and now that he was going to fight, he could only punch himself twice to get used to it.


    At that moment, Subaru pressed a button on something in his body.


    A burst of white light rose from the ground beneath him.


    When Zhao Er''s fist arrived in front of Spartan, Spartan ¡­ He had turned into a streak of white light and disappeared.


    "Teleport?" Zhao Jin was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and turned to look at the people with the highest lifespan that he had ever seen.


    "We''re all small fries, let us go!" A supremely living being pleaded.


    "Sorry, I need to use you guys to find the touch." Zhao Jin said as he walked towards the group of people.


    Miserable screams rang out unceasingly.


    Thus, this foothold of utmost life was destroyed by Zhao Gang.


    Of course, this was not the end.


    Not long after, another stronghold of Supreme Being was attacked.


    One of the Three Great War of the Supreme Being, Kassadin, was heavily injured, and in the end, he was lucky enough to survive on his teleportation device. The other members of the Supreme Being also suffered heavy casualties.


    After these two consecutive attacks, the Supreme Being''s strength had been greatly reduced. At the same time, the prestige of the Supreme Being who had just become stronger had instantly dropped to the bottom.


    News of the two attacks quickly spread throughout the world.


    No one would have thought that a supreme being like the sun in the sky would suffer such a heavy injury in such a short amount of time, and the one that dealt such a heavy injury to the supreme being was said to be only a single person.


    That man had said something when he arrived at the stronghold of the highest life ¡ª he was here to avenge the Hunter Association.


    It was only then that people understood that even though the Hunter Association had fallen, but ¡­ Not everyone had any feelings for the Hunter Association.


    However, everyone was curious as to why this person had not appeared when the Hunter Association headquarters was being attacked. Logically speaking, such a strong person should be considered one of the top figures in the Hunter Association.


    No one came out to give them an answer. The person who had attacked the two most deadly outposts quickly disappeared from the public''s sight.


    He had only appeared for a few hours, but he had severely injured two of the most powerful generals. He had killed at least ten of their officers, as well as many ordinary members of the highest life force.


    Such a terrifying combat strength left everyone speechless. But, what shocked them the most was still the reaction of an extremely high life force.


    The Overlord''s life force did not react to these two attacks!


    (Sunday is here ~ There is only one day left of the holiday ~ Enjoy it.)

 C2655

    2655


    No reaction, it was the most terrifying reaction. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Supreme Being had always been known for its brutality since its inception, and it was very unreasonable that such a brutal organization would not have any reaction after being attacked by someone in succession.


    Many people were puzzled as to why there was no response from the Overlord. Could it be because the two great battles were about to inflict heavy injuries?


    However, the supreme life force was extremely powerful. Even though the two great battles were about to end, they still possessed terrifying destructive power. The opponent was only one person, so even if they used their own strength to fight, wouldn''t that be enough to kill the opponent?


    Faced with the crowd''s confusion, Supreme Being finally responded. His response also caused everyone to be shocked.


    The leader of the Highest lifeforms issued an order. All the Highest lifeforms were hibernating!


    They were all hibernating!


    The highest life was about to go into hibernation!


    This meant that the highest life forms were afraid of being beaten!


    They were scared of a single person!


    The whole world was shocked.


    How strong must this person be to be able to suppress supreme experts with his own strength? The Overlord wouldn''t even dare to resist?


    Africa, New World.


    An ear-piercing alarm suddenly sounded in the new city.


    Atop the massive city walls of the new city, a white-haired man was standing.


    In front of the white-haired man, many people were gathering.


    These people all came from the sanctuary, and they were the creators'' most powerful force in this new world. Among them, there were more than a hundred Templar Warriors.


    In front of the crowd of Templar warriors, Zhao Qingshan was staring at the city wall with sword in hand.


    Zhao Qingshan''s face was filled with an unconcealable fanaticism.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword, which had always been hidden in its scabbard, had now left its scabbard.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Zhao Qingshan gazed at the man on the city wall and said, "My biggest dream in life is to defeat you with my own hands one day!" "Zhao Gang wins!"


    The man on top of the city wall lowered his head to look at Zhao Qingshan with an expressionless face.


    He was Zhao Gang Ming.


    A man who singlehandedly beats the highest life out of himself.


    "However, I know that you are very strong, even stronger than the current me. So, this time, I am not fighting against you alone, but the entire sanctuary is fighting against you!" Zhao Qingshan shouted.


    Following Zhao Qingshan''s shout, all the warriors, warriors, and warriors of the Templar raised their fists and shouted towards the sky. The cries of so many experts caused the heaven and earth to change color. The entire city seemed to tremble because of this.


    "Under the firmament, everyone is an ant." Zhao Jin said.


    "You''re under the Heavens, too. Are you saying you''re an ant too?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "No." Zhao Li shook his head and said in a serious tone, "I... The Heavens. "


    "Arrogant to the extreme, you are already old. There is no need for a person like you in this world! Everyone, follow me! " Zhao Qingshan bellowed and stomped his foot on the ground. He leaped up and flew towards the coin. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    At the same time, the hundreds of elite warriors from the sanctuary behind Zhao Qingshan also soared into the air, heading towards the coin.


    It was as if these ants were about to break through the heavens!


    Looking at the people rushing towards him, Zhao Jin''s expression did not change. He took a step forward and in the next moment, he was in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    "Sword Might Devouring the Heavens!" Zhao Qingshan waved his sword.


    The strike that contained the power of the sword gave off a feeling of destruction, as if the entire world had been overshadowed.


    Pow!


    Zhao Gang blocked the sword with his bare hands.


    The boundless sword might instantly shattered upon contact with Zhao Li''s sword. After that, the body of the sword also began to shatter.


    "What a pity, this is not your original sword." Zhao Gang sighed and released his grip.


    Bang!


    Zhao Jin slapped Zhao Qingshan''s shoulder with his palm.


    The powerful Zhao Qingshan fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    "Today... I want each of you to have one arm, which is the same as dying with the Hunter Association. " Zhao Jin said softly as he looked at the hundreds of people in front of him.


    In the next moment, a bloody wind and a rain of blood soared into the sky.


    A few minutes later.


    On the empty land, hundreds of people screamed miserably.


    On the ground, one arm after another fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the sanctuary had lost one of their arms, whether it was an ordinary shrine display or more than 90,000 warriors.


    They didn''t have any strength to fight back in front of Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Qingshan fell to the ground. His left hand was empty.


    Zhao Jin stood in front of Zhao Qingshan, not even a drop of blood touching his body.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Zhao Qingshan''s eyes were red as he shouted while staring at the dime.


    "If you compare this world to a body, you are the viruses in this body. You are harmful to this body, but... This body cannot be without you. The world is changing, and humans are evolving. If there is a positive, then there must be evil ¡­ I just want to avenge the Hunter Association. After all, I have stayed in that place before, and I have already killed quite a number of people so there is no need for me to kill any more. Moreover, if I were to kill all of you, my great-grandson would be bored for a very long time. " Zhao Jin said.


    When he talked about his great-grandson, a smile finally appeared on his face. It was as if he liked his great-grandson a lot.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill your great-grandson?" Zhao Qingshan asked with reddened eyes.


    "Who didn''t walk through a bloody storm? If he doesn''t pass your test, then he''s dead." As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    At this moment, the defense system of the entire city was completely still.


    The advanced cannons, fighter jets, tanks, all went out.


    It was not that these things could not be moved, but that the controller of the city did not dare to move.


    He knew that once he used these things, Zhao Gang would kill him.


    No one could stop Zhao Gang from killing people. He was the bug of this world.


    Finally, Zhao Gang lost his wits and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Ambulances arrived one after another and sent everyone to the hospital for treatment. However, every one of them had their arms forcibly torn off. The wounds were too severe. Even with the current medical skills, they were unable to reattach their arms.


    These people from the sanctuary were destined to become one-armed warriors.


    Zhao Qingshan stood up from the ground.


    Lin Sanjun, Zhao Wuji and the others arrived in front of Zhao Qingshan.


    In the previous battle, all of them had hidden themselves. But now that the battle had ended, they had naturally all appeared.


    "Do you know now why I built such a place?" Lin Sanjun said in a deep voice as he looked in the direction that Zhao Gang had disappeared to.


    "Because there''s a sharp sword hanging over my head." Zhao Wuji said.


    If we don''t have enough power to suppress him, then we won''t be able to create a new world. As long as he is willing, he can easily erase us from this world. This sort of feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable. Lin Sanjun said.


    Zhao Wuji did not say anything. No matter what, Zhao Gang was his great-grandfather, the source of his bloodline.


    "There''s only one way to deal with people who don''t belong to this world, and that is to allow us to surpass this world." Lin Sanjun said.


    "I want to continue the remodeling." Zhao Qingshan expressionlessly said. To him, losing an arm was nothing.


    "You have undergone eleven transformations ¡­ "He''s almost at his limit. If we change him again, he might die." Lin Sanjun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think is the difference between the current me and death?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    Lin Sanjun remained silent.


    "That cultivator said that the stronger my fleshly body is, the stronger I will become when I break through the formation. I''m not at my limit yet, so I must become stronger!" Zhao Qingshan said.


    "Fine." Lin Sanjun nodded and said, "Follow me."


    Finished speaking, Lin Sanjun turned around and walked towards the remodeling center.


    Zhao Qingshan followed behind Lin Sanjun. Even though his left hand was empty and the wound was still bleeding, he did not pay any attention to her.


    "Dad, great-grandfather, is he really that strong?" Zhao Yongliang asked with a pale face.


    "He does not belong to this world." Zhao Wuji said.


    "Then will he make a move on us?" Zhao Yonglian asked.


    "Normally, he wouldn''t act. Even if our people were killed, it would be very difficult to make him act. Unless the Zhao Family is exterminated ¡­ This time, he should be taking revenge for the Hunter Association. I didn''t think about it before. I made a mistake. " Zhao Wuji said.


    "That''s good!" He had originally wanted to participate in the battle and fight for some credit, but his father had blocked him. At that time, he was still a little unhappy and felt that his father had given all the credit to Zhao Qingshan, but now it seems that his father was right in stopping him. If he was here just now, then he was the one who lost his arm.


    The blood stains and broken limbs on the ground were quickly cleaned up.


    The entire city was still moving according to its original plan.


    Zhao did not destroy the city, even though he already knew what the creator wanted.


    Perhaps, it was just as he said, both evil and good have their own meanings in this world. Justice lies in maintaining the peaceful operation of the world, while evil constantly stimulates the world, making it better and more perfect.


    Only with justice and evil can the world continue to move forward, and only then can humans continue to evolve themselves.


    The current Xu Taiping did not know that the creator of this world had already been severely injured.


    However, for creators who had just added in a few hundred Advanced Hunters, their strength would recover in a short period of time and reach a higher level.


    After losing an arm, Zhao Qingshan underwent his twelfth transformation.


    No one could endure twelve transformations, and no one knew whether or not Zhao Qingshan could successfully undergo the twelfth transformation. Moreover, no one knew how strong he would become if Zhao Qingshan could undergo the twelfth transformation.

 C2656

    2656


    The sun was shining. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Three days had passed since the incident at the Hunter Association.


    During these three days, all the major organizations around the world crazily snatched people from the Hunter Association. In order not to repeat the responsibility of the Hunter Association, many associations made the same decision: those who joined their association had to abandon their status as a member of another association.


    Of course, not all associations were like this, some associations could still have several identities, but they had come up with an entirely new elite policy: if you were an expert, you could become one of the association''s elites. As long as you were an elite, you had to have only one status in the association, and if you didn''t want to become an elite, you could keep multiple identities.


    This way, he would be able to gather those loyal to the organization as well as strong people and increase their cohesiveness. When the organization faced off against an enemy, they would naturally have more powerful strength to fight back.


    Within three days, a large number of hunters separated from the Hunter Association and entered into various other associations, becoming members of other associations. This made the other associations more powerful than ever.


    This was what Xu Taiping meant when he said that the death of a giant whale had brought great benefits to other creatures.


    Although Xu Taiping also felt that it was a pity for the Hunter Association to become like this, when the Hunter Association refused to strive for power, destruction was destined to be his only outcome. Xu Taiping was powerless to change anything, and could only allow people to set up recruitment sites all over the world, allowing more hunters to join the Guardian Alliance.


    In order to win over more people, Xu Taiping directly set a rule that as long as one was a hunter of [S] Class or above, one could directly join the Guardian Alliance without taking any tests. Once one joined the Guardian Alliance, they would automatically join the Chinese Martial Arts Association, regardless of whether one was a foreigner or a native of China, and joining the Chinese Martial Arts Association would mean that one could browse through the vast library of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    This was a great temptation for many martial artists.


    The most enviable thing about the Chinese Martial Arts Association is that he has a huge library. The library contains all kinds of martial arts, absolute arts, and only if you become a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Association will you have the right to enter the library. The higher your position in the association, the more areas you can enter the library.


    Before, it was very difficult for foreigners to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association and it required multiple tests. After all, the Chinese Martial Arts Association was an association of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, no matter how tolerant they were, they were exclusive to outsiders. And this time, regardless of whether you were a foreigner or a Chinese, if you joined the Guardian Alliance, you could join the Chinese Martial Arts Association and you could enter the library of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    As a result, the number of people wanting to join the Guardian Alliance skyrocketed.


    However, Xu Taiping did not accept people blindly, he had one condition, and that was that once you joined the Guardian Alliance, you must contribute to protecting the world. For example, if someone appeared somewhere that would harm the society, then you would have to deal with them and suppress them, and the biggest difference between the Guardian Alliance and other organizations was that the Guardian Alliance had a goal, unlike the Mercenary Association, these associations did not have any purpose, they were just associations of the same profession, and the Guardian Association''s goal was to protect the world.


    This rule eliminated those who wanted to take advantage of the situation. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, no matter how many people there were, it was useless. What was important was that these people could do things.


    That day, at the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance of Hauhai City.


    Many people from the Guardian''s Alliance were gathered at the headquarters.


    They received the order to come to the Guardian Alliance headquarters today.


    Many people were clueless about what was going on as they gathered in the main hall of the headquarters and chatted.


    At this time, Bai Ruochen and Xu Taiping walked into the main hall.


    Everyone greeted the two passionately. Although there was no difference of status between them in the Guardian Alliance, Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen, as the two strongest members of the Guardian Alliance, were still respected and respected by many people.


    Bai Ruochen walked in front of everyone, looking at the guardians and said, "From the inception of the Alliance of Guardians to now, it has already been a few months. In these few months, we have fought more than ten times with our most powerful lives, and we have both lost some comrades, but at the same time, we have also welcomed more, and now, the Alliance of Guardians has more than a hundred people. Moreover, with the fall of the Hunter Association, the number of people will rise in a short period of time. Only then can he stubbornly lead us to the end. Here, I propose that Xu Taiping be the first president of our Alliance of Guardian, what do you think? "


    Bai Ruochen''s words were like a clap of thunder as they exploded within the crowd. No one expected that this gathering would be to elect the president of the Guardian Alliance.


    Although everyone was very surprised, many people also thought that this was a matter that was within common sense. If an organization did not have a leader, then it would be easy for the organization to fall into chaos, because no one knew who to listen to.


    "I''ll say it here, President, it''s just a leading role in decision-making. In essence, he''s still the guardian, but we have so many people, so we need someone to decide what we should do. That''s it!" Bai Ruochen said.


    A lot of people who joined the Guardian Alliance liked this kind of relationship where they were on par with one another. Whether it was Xu Taiping or someone who had just joined the Alliance, they were all equal, no one had a subordinate relationship with each other, everyone was free and at ease. Now that there was a guild leader present, there was no guarantee that any factions would appear, and it was very possible that they would lose their original intention to create the Alliance of Guardian.


    What Bai Ruochen said meant that the president did not have much authority. Without power, there would be no factions appearing. This was because factions existed for the sake of splitting up authority.


    Since that was the case, everyone had no objections.


    "Let''s have a simple vote now." Bai Ruochen said, "Those who agree that Xu Taiping is the first president of our Guardian Alliance, please raise your hands."


    Everyone present raised their hands.


    From this point of view, Xu Taiping had a high prestige in the Guardian Alliance. After all, he had a fighting strength of 100,000 points.


    "It seems that everyone approves of peace. Since that''s the case, I will announce that Xu Taiping will be the first president of the Guardian Alliance!" Bai Ruochen said with a loud voice and then applauded.


    Everyone present also applauded.


    "Peace, say a few words." Bai Ruochen said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, looking at the crowd and smiled, "As for me, truth be told, I have a lot of titles, but thanks to everyone thinking highly of me, I won''t be polite anymore. From today onwards, the matter of the Alliance of Protectors will be my problem, I won''t say anything else. It will definitely exterminate all the living beings in this world! "


    "Guild leader, mighty!" someone shouted.


    "President''s dominance!" Another person chimed in.


    Xu Taiping smiled, and said, "However, I have too many things to do, and I have been having a hard time taking care of the Alliance''s matters. Recently, there has been a person who has been busy with the Alliance''s matters, the recruitment of members, the expenses of the Alliance, the consolation of the wounded, this person has always been at the forefront, and it can be said that without him, the Alliance has not been established, much less the current Alliance''s prosperity, so I suggest that this person serve as the vice president of the Alliance, what do you think?"


    Hearing Xu Taiping say this, everyone looked at Bai Ruochen.


    Although Xu Taiping didn''t say his name, everyone knew that the person he was referring to was Bai Ruochen.


    "You''re talking about Old White!" Someone said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and nodded, then pointed at Bai Ruochen, "That''s right, Old Bai. I don''t think anyone would object to him being the vice president, right?"


    "No, how could that be? Old Bai is one of the founders of the Alliance!"


    "That''s right. We have seen all that Ol ''White can do!"


    Everyone said.


    Thus, naturally, Bai Ruochen became the vice head of the Guardian Alliance.


    Afterwards, Xu Taiping created a vice president position, after all, if he and Bai Ruochen decided on the side of the Alliance, then it would give the impression that the Alliance was monopolized by the two of them, so Xu Taiping created a vice president position to balance everyone, and the candidate for the vice president position was not set by Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping only gave one condition, and that was that whoever contributed more to the Alliance would become the vice president.


    Although the vice president didn''t have much power, it was a manifestation of his or her ability. Many people wanted to become vice presidents, so many people were full of energy.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Xu Taiping announced a series of decisions he had made with Bai Ruochen. For example, they had established a contribution mechanism, and according to it, they were divided into different levels.


    Xu Taiping and everyone else were discussing this series of decisions, and soon, they would be passed.

 C2657

    2657


    No rules, no limits.


    When the Guardian Alliance was first established, because of the lack of manpower, the whole Alliance started to loosen up because of the lack of manpower, as long as people with the highest lifespan were scattered everywhere, those who were closest to the Alliance would immediately rush out to deal with it. When the Guardian Alliance was first established, because of the lack of manpower, the whole Alliance started to loosen up because of the lack of manpower, as a result, the entire Alliance started to loosen up because of the lack of manpower.


    Currently, Xu Taiping and Bai Ruochen had established the basic rules of the Alliance of Guardian. On one hand, they could make the association more efficient, and on the other hand, they could increase everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Not only was there a president, vice president and Xu Taiping who had added several titles to the Alliance, but these titles had to be exchanged with contribution points. Each title was a great honor for the members of the Guardian Alliance.


    Xu Taiping has always tended to rely on a sense of mission, a sense of honor to keep people, everything else is secondary.


    Protecting the peace of the world was an arduous task, and everyone''s obligation was due to the slight sense of mission as well as a sense of honor.


    A sense of mission like Xu Taiping couldn''t give people a boost, but a sense of honor could.


    Just like how Xu Taiping used to spend so much money in the playground to send gifts to his little sister, the price of that girl, Bao Ye, had already been overtaken. Wasn''t it because of the moment you shouted your name to the audience when you presented your gift?


    At that moment, a sense of honor filled his entire body. It was much better than bringing a girl out.


    Xu Taiping brought this idea into the Alliance of Guardian. It would be enough to satisfy the honor of those in the Alliance. That way, not only would everyone fight hard to protect the world, but it would also increase everyone''s cohesion.


    A day passed quickly, and Xu Taiping stayed in the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters all day, making all sorts of rules with the guardians.


    The rules and regulations of the Guardian''s Alliance were constantly being developed and improved.


    The next day, the Guardian Alliance announced a series of measures to reform the Alliance, such as adding a president, vice president, and a lot of rules and regulations that were formulated the day before.


    Moreover, the number of people who applied to join the Guardian Alliance also increased rapidly, because everyone knew that after joining the Guardian Alliance, as long as one contributed enough, they would be able to obtain a lot of honor. Many experts lacked nothing but honor.


    To Xu Taiping, the most worthless thing was honor. He had added so many titles, and without spending a single cent, he had caused so many people to throw away their lives to pay for them. That was truly profitable.


    Of course, it was not appropriate to treat this as a business deal. After all, the final essence of the Guardian Alliance was to protect this world. Many people wanted to make this world better from the bottom of their hearts so they joined the Guardian Alliance.


    White Bear Country. City N.


    This city, was the second largest city in White Bear Country.


    It was currently winter in China, and the weather had turned cold. However, in White Bear Country, it was already snow-white.


    This city near the Arctic Circle became the second largest city in the country of the White Bear due to its many ports. It could be said to be Europe''s only destination for the Americas.


    At this moment, at the center of City N ¡­


    The recruitment site of the newly formed Guardian Alliance, the White Bear Country, finally opened with the anticipation of tens of thousands of people.


    Other than recruiting in China, the Guardian Alliance also set up recruitment sites all over the world. Their goal was only to recruit more powerhouses to join the Guardian Alliance and protect the peace of the world together.


    This recruitment point was the fifth in the entire world for the Guardian Alliance, and Mendeleev was the head of this recruitment point.


    Mendeleev was a senior member of the Guardian Alliance. He was in charge of the recruitment of the Guardian Alliance in the White Bear Country.


    Mendeleev got up early because there were too many people who wanted to join the Guardian Alliance recently, so he had to make preparations in advance.


    Right now, the entrance to the recruitment point had been opened. In front of Mendeleev was a long line of people.


    It was just as he had expected.


    No matter where the Alliance of Guardian set up recruitment points, they would be filled with people at the front with the dream of becoming a hero. As for the Alliance of Guardian, it was the recognized righteous alliance in the world.


    The people in the recruitment area began to work. They needed to register and verify the identities of the people who had applied to join the Guardian Alliance before deciding whether or not these people could enter the next round of the assessment.


    Mendeleev stood in the doorway, looking out at the vast crowd before him, a satisfied smile on his face.


    Although the requirements to join the Guardian Alliance were quite harsh, but there were at least twenty who met the requirements. By joining the Alliance, the strength of the Alliance would be greatly boosted.


    At this moment, the roars of engines suddenly came from the side.


    Mendeleev followed the sound and saw military jeeps and armoured vehicles approaching from the side.


    On top of these vehicles sat strong and robust people wearing camouflage clothing. They looked like mercenaries.


    The reason why these people looked like mercenaries and not soldiers was because they weren''t wearing the military uniform of the White Bear Country. In the land of the White Bear, only mercenaries could drive military vehicles without wearing a white bear uniform.


    The few cars headed straight for the entrance of the recruitment point. They did not care about the people in front as they drove straight ahead, as if their cars did not care whether they would hit people or not.


    The long line at the entrance of the recruitment point was instantly washed away by these cars.


    The vehicles stopped in front of the recruitment area, and the people in the vehicles got off one after another.


    Mendeleev frowned at the men.


    These people were all muscular men, wearing camouflage clothes and carrying guns. They looked like they had come with ill intentions.


    "Yegor, what are you doing!" Mendeleev asked loudly as he looked at one of the two meter tall men.


    The man called Yegor looked like a small mountain, with a rifle on his back and a hand wrapped around his waist and a cigar in his mouth.


    Mendeleev knew this person. This person was a senior colonel of the Mercenary Association!


    The Mercenary Association was the same as the Hunter Association. They also had their own ranking system, and their standard was military rank.


    The Mercenary Association was the only organization in the world that could establish its own rank and was recognized by most countries. Its rank was not much different from that of the Western world''s: private, second lieutenant, first lieutenant, captain, then major, lieutenant colonel, colonel, senior colonel, general, general, general, general, and the most pinnacle of marshals.


    These ranks represented the battle achievements of a mercenary, but also represented the strength of a mercenary. The higher the rank, the stronger the strength, and the more achievements.


    A senior colonel mercenary was already considered one of the best of the bunch. Normally, there would be hundreds of people under his command.


    The Mercenary Association and the Hunter Association were different, they were active in all kinds of battlefields, their individual combat capabilities might not be very strong, but their teamwork and coordination were first class. Furthermore, they were good at using all kinds of hot weapons, like this Ye Gou in front of them, the people he brought were equipped with all kinds of rifles, armoured vehicles, and even machine guns.


    The Hunter Association excelled in solo combat, while the Mercenary Association had a stronger group combat ability. No one was able to clearly distinguish between the two.


    The Mercenary Association is the second strongest association in the world after the Hunter Association, and in terms of numbers, the Mercenary Association is even faster than the Hunter Association because the Hunter Association has a threshold, and the Mercenary Association does not have that. No matter if you are a child, an adult, a man, or a woman, as long as you can pick up a weapon, you can join the Mercenary Association and go to war. Because of this relationship, the members of the Mercenary Association changes the fastest in all the large organizations of the world.


    "I heard that your Guardian Alliance is recruiting here. I didn''t believe it at first, so I came here to take a look, but I didn''t expect it to be real. Mendeleev, are you crazy? Are you recruiting here?" Ye Gou, who was smoking, asked with a ferocious expression.


    "Is there any rule that prevents us from recruiting here?" Mendeleev asked.


    "Yes. Our Mercenary Association''s rules are, no one is allowed to recruit people on our territory. Don''t forget, the place less than 100 kilometers from here is our Mercenary Fortress! "If you are recruiting here, are you going to slap our Mercenary Association''s face?!" Yegor asked.


    "We want to recruit people who are dedicated to protecting the peace of the world. We will not become enemies with any organization, our only enemy is Supreme Being, as well as those who wish to harm the world. We do not have any conflicts with your Mercenary Association!" Mendeleev said.


    "Protect world peace? This is really a joke. If the world''s peace and quiet were protected by you unarmed people, the world would have been destroyed long ago. The ones who truly protect the world''s peace and quiet are the mercenaries like us! " Yegor said loudly.


    The surrounding mercenaries all raised their weapons and cheered.


    "You said you mercenaries are the ones who protect world peace? How ridiculous! " Mendeleev sneered and said, "Your Mercenary Association has participated in almost all the wars in this world for the past hundred years, and it was you, you, who increased the scale of the war, because only by doing this could your Mercenary Association earn more benefits, many wars that were originally controllable, because with your mercenary joining, it became a large-scale uncontrollable war that caused millions of casualties. I am even willing to believe that your Assassin Association protected world peace, that was a joke!"

 C2658

    2658


    The Mercenary Association and the Assassin Association were both righteous and evil associations. The Assassin Association was involved in assassinations, assassinations, and the Mercenary Association was involved in wars. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    The reason why these two associations existed was mainly because the world could not leave them, and they were not like the supreme beings who killed innocents and acted recklessly.


    But to be honest, the number of ordinary people who died at the hands of the Mercenary Association was much higher than the number of people who died at the hands of the highest lifeforms.


    War dead people were extremely fast. A single shell or an egg could usually take away hundreds of people? It was just that war was inevitable and could be waged by any country in the world. Therefore, to the Mercenary Association, all the countries adopted a tacit approval, because no one could be sure that they wouldn''t need to use the Mercenary Association in their future wars with other countries.


    But even so, it couldn''t change the essence of the Mercenary Association. His essence was war.


    So, when he heard Yegor say that the Mercenary Association would protect world peace, Mendeleev could not help but mock him, because the Mercenary Association relied on war to survive. The more wars fought, the stronger they would be.


    "Mendeleev, you are insulting our Mercenary Association!" Yegor said angrily.


    "I''m just speaking the truth. Yegor, I know that you have been brooding over this ever since I defeated you last time, so this time, when our Guardian Alliance is recruiting, you brought people here to cause trouble for me. I can understand that, but ¡­" All that we are doing is not for us, but for this world. Therefore, I hope that you can bring your people and leave this place! " Mendeleev said.


    Mendeleev and Yegor were old enemies, and the two of them had a conflict a long time ago. Mendeleev was a master, and although Yegor was also very strong, his strongest point was still in commanding the battle.


    In Mendeleev''s opinion, the reason Yegor brought his men here today was definitely because of their old grudge.


    "Hahaha, you said I''m brooding over this? The reason I came here today, I actually don''t have any other thoughts, I just want to see, your Alliance of Guardian, if you have the ability to accept people in our city, and if you have the ability to protect the peace of the world! " Yegor said loudly.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Mendeleev asked with a frown.


    "What is it? I''m going to smash this part of yours! " Yegor raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    All the people who came with Yegor raised their guns and aimed at the recruitment point of the Guardian Alliance.


    The people inside, listen carefully. I will give you five minutes. Five minutes later, my men will destroy this recruitment site. You have five minutes to evacuate. Yegor said.


    "Yegor, you are making an enemy out of our Guardian Alliance!" Mendeleev snapped excitedly.


    "Hahaha, I''m not your enemy. I just want to see if you have the ability to protect world peace. If you don''t even have that kind of ability, then why are you talking about protecting world peace? You should all go home and plant your land!" Yegor laughed.


    Mendeleev''s face was ugly to the extreme. At this moment, the people in the recruitment center had already ran out of the recruitment center in panic. They were all ordinary people who were hired to do the recruitment.


    A few other members of the Guardian Alliance also walked out from the recruitment point. These people were all experts, there were six of them in total, and they were all arranged to guard this recruitment point to prevent others from causing trouble. The most important thing was to guard against people with high health.


    Including Mendeleev, there were a total of seven people from the Guardian Alliance here. Among these seven people, several of them were in special groups and possessed special abilities. Mendeleev himself was an expert with a combat strength of 60,000.


    Conventional weapons could not do too much damage to these seven people. With Xu Taiping''s combat power of 30,000 to 50,000 points, he would be able to fight against an entire special forces unit. With these seven people, even if a company was formed, they would probably be able to annihilate the opponent.


    The two sides started to fight, and those who wanted to join the Alliance of Protectors all retreated to a far distance. Now that it was a fight between deities, none of them dared to join the fight, but none of them left because they wanted to see who would win between the Alliance of Protectors and the Mercenary Guild.


    Both of these organizations were currently recruiting on a large scale, especially hunters, and the Guardian Alliance was attracted to them due to their righteous aura. If the Mercenary Association managed to win, it would be a huge blow to the Guardian Alliance''s reputation, and in this situation, it was very possible that the hunters who wanted to join the Guardian Alliance would turn to the Mercenary Guild.


    This was no longer just a conflict between two recruitment points, but also related to the future development of the two organizations.


    "Yegor, do you think that you can come to the Guardian Alliance and recruit such a small amount of people?" Mendeleev asked grimly.


    "Do you really think we''re so few people?" Yegor sneered.


    Mendeleev frowned.


    At that moment, the sound of a huge propeller spinning could be heard.


    Mendeleev looked up into the sky. In the distance, several armed helicopters were rapidly flying over. Mendeleev counted a total of eight armed helicopters!


    Because the helicopters were in the air, they had absolute control over the air, so they could easily cause damage to the ground. However, if the people on the ground didn''t have any weapons, the helicopter wouldn''t be able to cause any damage, they could only become the side of the slaughter.


    The eight armed helicopters hovered in the air, and the strong air currents generated by the propellers caused everyone''s clothes to flutter.


    "Yegor, we only have seven people, why are we rallying so many people? you even used a helicopter gunship? " Mendeleev asked grimly.


    "Weapons are originally a method of warfare for us mercenaries. Don''t tell me you want us to fight you with bare hands? Then what are we going to do as mercenaries? The reason I asked them to come here is to tell you how insignificant an individual''s military prowess is in the face of firearms. No matter how powerful the seven of you are, will you be able to defeat these eight helicopter gunships? " Ye Ge sneered.


    How could he win?


    The answer is no.


    A person''s combat prowess was nothing in front of a hot weapon, unless one was truly heaven defying.


    This was the mercenary association''s natural advantage over other associations. The mercenary association had legal procedures for holding a gun, and even had its own military base around the world.


    "You are making an enemy of the entire world!" Mendeleev said.


    "The whole world? No, no, no, you cannot represent the entire world! " Yegor looked at his watch and said, "It has been four minutes. There is still one minute left."


    Mendeleev clenched his teeth. He wanted nothing more than to kill Yegor right in front of him, but the eight helicopters in the sky were no joke. He had no confidence that he would be able to survive after killing Yegor.


    After thinking for a moment, Mendeleev picked up his cell phone and called the headquarters of the Guardian Alliance in Lower Sea City. At this time, Xu Taiping was in the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters.


    "President, it''s the call from the White Bear Country''s Mendeleev. He''s in trouble!" Someone gave the phone to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping frowned, he took the phone and asked, "Mendeleev, what''s wrong?"


    "President, the Mercenary Association has deployed two combat teams from the sky and land to destroy our recruitment points!" Mendeleev said excitedly.


    "What?" Xu Taiping frowned, "Are they crazy?"


    "Right now, the army has already gathered in front of our recruitment point. They will open fire in 30 seconds!" Mendeleev said.


    "Get their commander to talk to me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright!"


    A few seconds later, a frivolous voice came over the phone.


    "Why are you looking for me?" the man asked.


    "I am the president of the Guardian Alliance, Xu Taiping. I want you to stop your actions now and evacuate your team!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Xu Taiping? I don''t know, since your Guardian Alliance dares to accept people in our territory, I will help everyone test your strength, but from the looks of it, you guys aren''t that strong. "Hahaha." The other party laughed.


    "Are you sure you won''t bring your men away?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course, you can''t threaten me, so don''t think that I don''t know what kind of game your Guardian Alliance is playing, using the name of protecting the world to develop themselves. This method isn''t very good, don''t truly think of yourself as the savior. "Time is up. Next up, let''s listen to this wonderful sound. Fire!" The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Following that, waves of gunshots were accompanied by cries of alarm.


    The gunfire was intense, uninterrupted. Even through the phone, Xu Taiping still knew how terrible the situation was.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in a meeting with a group of people from the Guardian''s Alliance. The meeting room was extremely quiet, and the sound of gunfire could be heard over the phone.


    After a long time, the gunshots stopped.


    "Tell me your name." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me? My name is Yegor, the senior colonel of the Mercenary Association. " The person on the other end of the line said.


    "In one day, I will put your head in the corridor of the Mercenary Association''s headquarters.


    There was a moment of silence, then he hung up.

 C2659

    2659


    There was complete silence in the meeting room. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    No one would have thought that such a thing would happen when the Guardian Alliance had gone through such a drastic reform.


    This was not just Yegor''s provocation, but the entire Mercenary Association''s provocation.


    In the feast of the Hunter Devouring Association, the Mercenary Guild wanted to eat the largest amount of meat, so he made his move against the Guardian Alliance.


    Anyone with brain would know that Yegor''s attack this time was definitely not a personal one, and it was even more impossible for him to simply destroy the recruitment grounds of the Guardian Alliance. The Mercenary Association must be behind Yegor, otherwise, how could a single Ye Gou mobilize so many helicopter gunships?


    How could a Yegor dare to get rid of the recruitment point of the Guardian Alliance?


    Wasn''t this the face the Mercenary Association wanted to slap the Guardian Alliance?


    The slap landed heavily on the face.


    That was a new recruitment point, and it was taken care of just like that. If the Guardian Alliance did not give any response, then the Guardian Alliance was the same as the Hunter Association.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Taiping.


    What would he do next?


    At the same time, in N City, White Bear Country.


    Recruitment point for the Guardian Alliance.


    At this moment, this recruitment point had been completely destroyed. The walls were filled with bullet holes, the office tables, chairs, computers, television, everything within the recruitment point had been destroyed by the bullets and were set on fire.


    The blazing fire illuminated everyone''s face.


    Mendeleev and the others from the Guardian Alliance did not do anything, because the helicopter in the sky was still there.


    Zegel threw his phone to Mendeleev. Looking at the recruitment center that was engulfed in flames, his face was gloomy.


    Xu Taiping''s last words on the phone made Yegor''s heart skip a beat.


    He knew that Xu Taiping was a powerhouse with a fighting strength of over 100,000 and could be considered the top in the world, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Taiping would actually send him a death threat after destroying a recruitment point in the Guardian Alliance!


    This was not what the upper echelons of the association had told him before coming here!


    In fact, Yegor had been sent by the association''s higher-ups, with the same goal of slapping the Guardian Alliance''s face.


    At that time, the higher-ups of the Mercenary Association had told Yegor this, they said that the Guardian Alliance is currently developing, and after the fall of the Hunter Association, the Mercenary Association had become the strongest organization in the world. At that time, the higher-ups of the Mercenary Association had told Yegor that the Guardian Alliance is currently developing, and after the fall of the Hunter Association, the Mercenary Association had become the strongest organization in the world, and the Guardian Alliance did not dare to go against the Mercenary Association.


    To be able to be promoted to a Major General level mercenary with such a simple task, Ye Gou naturally agreed to it. But now, this mission seemed to have become more complicated, since Xu Taiping had given him a death notice. Would Xu Taiping really come to kill him?


    Yegor was a little worried, so ¡­ That was the base of the Mercenary Association, and was also where the strongest strength of the association was. In that place, even if Xu Taiping had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, after all, the Mercenary Fortress was designed by the Great Emperor himself, and there were countless weapons systems contained within, enough to wipe out anyone who dared to invade.


    The vast and awe-inspiring army left just like that.


    Only the newly opened recruitment site of the Guardian Alliance remained.


    The police never appeared from beginning to end, and it was obvious that they had received advance notice.


    At the front of the recruitment area, many people were watching this scene with mixed feelings.


    They had come to register to join the Guardian Alliance, but the Guardian Alliance''s recruitment point had been destroyed by the Mercenary Association.


    Then how were they to sign up?


    Will the Guardian Alliance retaliate?


    Many people had great doubts in their hearts.


    "Sigh!" Mendeleev sighed, a sigh of helplessness.


    Indeed, in the face of such a powerful weapon, even someone as powerful as him did not dare to make a move when facing such a powerful weapon.


    At that moment, Mendeleev''s cell phone rang.


    Mendeleev picked up his cell phone and saw that it was from the Guardian Alliance headquarters.


    Mendeleev picked up the phone.


    "My plane will arrive in N City in three hours." Xu Taiping''s cold voice came over the phone.


    Mendeleev trembled, then said excitedly, "I will bring someone to fetch you."


    Pata.


    Xu Taiping hung up.


    Mendeleev''s entire body was trembling. Xu Taiping was about to arrive. With such an existence surpassing a hundred thousand fighting strength, then... Would he be able to take revenge today?


    At the same time, in Jiang Yuan City, the Guardian''s Alliance headquarters.


    Xu Taiping put down the phone and said to the assistant beside him, "Help me prepare the plane. I''m going to White Bear Country right now."


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded before bowing and leaving.


    "Guild Leader, don''t be too rash!" Someone said.


    "That''s right, President. Right now we are in a period of development. The Mercenary Association has already become the strongest organization in the world behind the Hunter Association. There is no need to go against them right now!" Another person said.


    "Taiping, you really want to go?" Bai Ruochen asked.


    "Yes." Xu Taiping nodded, looking at everyone and said, "I know, the Guardian Alliance is in a period of development ¡­" However, this is not the reason for us to retreat. Once we retreat at this moment, we will never be able to raise our head in front of the Mercenary Association and the other organizations.


    "Then we''ll go with you!" The surrounding people all called out excitedly. As the president, Xu Taiping did not cower, so they naturally did not cower.


    "I''ve become your guild leader, and I don''t have any gift for you. Just treat this as my gift for all of you." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Guild Leader, the plane is ready!" The assistant pushed open the door and came in.


    "Alright." Xu Taiping stood up and said to the group, "I''ll go to the White Bear Country, you guys can continue discussing about the organization."


    "Pay attention to your safety!" Bai Ruochen said.


    "I will." Xu Taiping nodded, then left.


    The crowd watched as Xu Taiping left. For some reason, the blood in their bodies began to boil.


    Xu Taiping got on the plane to White Bear Country''s N city. At the same time, news of what happened in N city spread around the world very quickly.


    Countless people wanted to join the Guardian Alliance to become heroes, and with the fall of the Hunter Association this time, if nothing unexpected happened, the Guardian Alliance could become the biggest winner. But at this time, the Mercenary Association suddenly jumped out and slapped the Guardian Alliance in the face, and everyone felt that it was a coincidence, but the unexpected thing was that the Mercenary Association actually used this kind of method to slap the Guardian Alliance in the face. In the end, the Mercenary Association became the strongest organization in the world after the Hunter Association.


    Everyone was watching and paying attention to the Guardian Alliance, wanting to see how they would respond.


    However, the Alliance of Guardian was destined to disappoint everyone. They did not give any response, not even a single declaration.


    As time passed, everyone''s patience slowly wore off. Many people were guessing that perhaps the Guardian Alliance wouldn''t dare offend a powerful organization like the Mercenary Association. After all, the Mercenary Association had over a million mercenaries and countless weapons.


    Three hours had passed since the recruitment point was destroyed.


    A private jet landed at the airport of White Bear City.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the plane.


    Two cars were parked next to the plane.


    Mendeleev and the others were standing by the car, waiting for Xu Taiping.


    "Bring me to the recruitment point to take a look." Xu Taiping said.


    "The recruitment point has already been destroyed. Do you still want to go take a look?" Mendeleev asked.


    "I want to see what the recruitment points look like now." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright then." Mendeleev nodded, then drove Xu Taiping to the recruitment center.


    City N, Guardian Alliance Recruitment Point.


    At this moment, the entire recruitment site was in disarray. The entire house was charred black and looked like it had been thoroughly burnt down.


    Xu Taiping wore a windbreaker and sunglasses as he stood there, looking at the recruitment site.


    The metal signboard on the recruitment point had been burnt to a crisp, revealing nothing about it.


    There were bullet holes everywhere on the wall. Some of them were big while others were small. These densely packed bullet holes of different sizes had almost completely destroyed the wall.


    Xu Taiping walked to the front of the recruitment point and wiped the wall with his hand.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were covered in black ashes all of a sudden.


    "Guild leader, we are useless!" Mendeleev lowered his head in shame.


    "I didn''t blame you when I heard about the situation." Xu Taiping said.


    "We failed to complete the mission assigned by the alliance. We failed everyone." Mendeleev said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head, "Get me a tanker."


    "Oil tanker? What is it? " Mendeleev asked.


    "Since the people from the Mercenary Association like fire so much ¡­" "Then, let me light a fire for them. It just so happens that the weather in the White Bear Country is a bit cold. Using a city to make a stove should be able to warm up the weather a little." Xu Taiping said calmly.


    A chilling aura filled the air.

 C2660

    2660


    A heavy tanker filled with gasoline was on its way to the Mercenary Fortress. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    In the driver''s seat of the car sat a man wearing a cap.


    The man had a pair of sunglasses on his face, so it was difficult to see his expression clearly.


    The tanker was very big, and it was the kind of tanker that specialized in refueling large machines. Against the background of such a big car, the person sitting in the driver''s seat looked very small.


    "The map of Gao De reminds you, there are five kilometers until we reach the Mercenary Fortress." The navigation system in the car gave out Big Sister Zhiling''s sweet and melodious voice.


    The sunglasses-wearing man held onto the steering wheel, maintaining a steady speed of eighty kilometers.


    The sunlight shone down on the man''s face, making his skin appear exceptionally fair.


    In the distance, a towering city appeared before the pilot.


    This city was called Mercenary Fortress, it was the Mercenary Association''s headquarters.


    The reason why the Mercenary Association had established their headquarters here was mainly because the region was vast. The ground was frozen earth, and the soil was hard. They could easily build this city into an ideal city in their hearts.


    Of course, the land did not belong to the Mercenary Association, but to the White Bear Country.


    The Mercenary Association had a very good relationship with the White Bear Country. Because the White Bear Country loved to fight, many of the White Bear Country''s people were members of the Mercenary Association, and more than a third of the top members of the Mercenary Association were from the White Bear Country.


    This was also the reason why the Mercenary Association was able to build their own military base in the White Bear Country, as well as a military stronghold.


    Although Mercenary Fortress wasn''t as powerful as Weapon City, as the headquarters of the Mercenary Association, he was still a terrifying city. The entire city was circular, and the higher it was, the more central it was. The center of the city was where the Mercenary Guild''s office was located, and it was several hundred meters high, the entire city was covered in powerful defensive cannons, and it was said that their defensive system was personally designed by the Emperor.


    Within the Mercenary Fortress, every single person was a mercenary. It was said that every day, there would be over a hundred thousand mercenaries living within the stronghold. Every single one of them were soldiers, and even if they weren''t an elite, they could still fight with their guns.


    No one in history had ever dared to attack a Mercenary Fortress, because this fort could instantly gather tens of thousands of troops. Furthermore, there were countless weapons in the city, ranging from pistols to airplanes and tanks.


    Those who entered the Mercenary Fortress had to undergo an identity check, but normally, not many people entered the stronghold, so the entrances weren''t congested. The passing traffic quickly passed through the identification to enter the stronghold.


    The tanker arrived at the city gates, but showed no signs of slowing down.


    The man slowly raised the throttle, and the speed of the tanker began to increase.


    At this moment, some soldiers noticed the tanker.


    An ear-piercing whistle sounded as the sesame seed cake waved the ban sign, signalling for the tanker car to stop. However, the tanker car turned a deaf ear to the sound and continued charging towards the city''s gate.


    Bang bang!


    With a few crisp sounds, the railing of the city gate was knocked away. The tanker car charged into the city and started moving forward at a rapid pace.


    An ear-piercing alarm echoed from inside the Mercenary Fortress.


    The bystanders looked at the rapidly moving armored car with disdain.


    Anyone who dared to barge into the Mercenary Fortress would be destroyed by the weapon system of the stronghold within a short period of time.


    The tanker truck continued forward and knocked away the obstructing cars one by one.


    One after another, chariots charged out from the side, chasing after the tanker. At the same time, several helicopters flew out from the sky to track the tanker.


    "Listen to the tanker in front, stop the car for inspection, or we''ll send you and your car to God!" an officer in a chariot shouted over a loudspeaker.


    The driver turned a deaf ear to him and continued to madly rush forward.


    "Send the fire engine!" The officer ordered his subordinates beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The subordinate beside the officer nodded, then called the fire department in the city.


    Not long after, the fire engines appeared one after another on the side of the chariot.


    Seeing the fire engines, the officer shouted, "Last warning, oil tankers ahead! If you don''t stop immediately, we will directly destroy you and your car!"


    The tanker had no intention of slowing down.


    "Fire!" the officer shouted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets in the tank car tilted in the direction of the tank.


    In the blink of an eye, the fuel tank of the tanker had been pierced through.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A violent explosion occurred in the oil tank of the tanker. The boiling hot oil was completely ignited, gushing in all directions. It fell onto the road, into the house, and ignited all the combustible materials.


    The entire tanker was blown off its feet by the explosion and sent flying into the sky before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "Fire trucks, get ready to put out the fire!" the officer shouted.


    Fire trucks stopped one by one, and soon after, water pipes were connected to them.


    The stream of water shot towards the surrounding flames.


    Just as the water column was about to land on the flame, suddenly ¡­ The column of water stopped.


    Without any warning, the water column stopped in the air, and then it started to accumulate, forming balls of water in the air.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Why did this water suddenly stop?


    At this moment, someone pointed at the burning tanker and shouted, "Look, what''s that?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice.


    Inside the tanker was a figure slowly walking out.


    Within a few seconds, the figure was out of the burning area.


    He was wearing a peaked cap and sunglasses, and there was no trace of him having been burned at all. He did not look like he had just walked out from the flames.


    The man took a cigarette from his pocket and stuck it in his mouth. Then he reached into a nearby flame and pulled out a ball of fire. Then he put his hand to his mouth and lit the cigarette.


    This scene caused everyone to widen their eyes. They couldn''t imagine how a single person could have survived such an explosion and then grabbed a ball of fire to light a cigarette for themselves.


    "Fire!" The military officer was the first to react as he shouted loudly.


    The soldiers came to their senses and pulled the triggers with their guns aimed at the sunglasses-wearing man.


    Just as everyone pulled the trigger, the ball of water that had stopped strangely in mid-air suddenly turned into a wall of water, blocking in front of the soldiers.


    The bullets flew into the water, but were blocked by the water resistance and stopped.


    "Helicopter, use your fire swords to dry him!" the officer shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    A few helicopters pointed the fire swords at the sunglasses guy.


    The man in shades looked up at the sky and extended his right index finger and middle finger. He held them together and then lifted them up.


    Swoosh!


    Rays of fire shot up into the sky and crashed into the helicopters.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames rushed into the helicopter and ignited it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Miserable shrieks rang out from within the helicopter. Following which, the helicopters lost control of themselves and fell from the sky, heavily crashing into the surrounding houses.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Explosions rang incessantly.


    The officer held onto the walkie-talkie, speechless. The scene in front of him had overturned all of the world he had lived in for so many years.


    "Burn." The man wearing sunglasses opened his arms.


    The burning flames in the surrounding seemed to have received some sort of traction as they began to spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding houses were set ablaze, and the water from the fire engine was still condensed in the air.


    At this moment, several streaks of dazzling fiery light came from the horizon.


    This was the activation of the city''s weapon defense system. A few of the Guided Eggs had been fired.


    The sunglasses-wearing man smirked and waved his hands upwards.


    Flames filled the skies, forming a wall of fire around him. These walls of fire were tens of meters tall and incomparably ferocious.


    The guiding eggs flew into the flame and were instantly detonated.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Eggs exploded in the air. Powerful shockwaves pushed the flames further away, igniting the houses even further in the distance. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    There were flames everywhere, and the screams of mercenaries could be heard everywhere.


    The sunglasses guy stood amidst the flames and slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing his entire face.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the mercenaries in silence. He didn''t start a massacre, but turned around and walked towards the center of the city.


    Wherever he had said it was a prairie fire!


    Under his control, the flames continued to travel toward the center of the city. The flames that were capable of burning even more were like an endless supply of ammunition.


    Many helicopters and fighter jets flew towards Xu Taiping, but the surroundings had long been covered in a sea of fire, even the most advanced infrared detector was unable to detect Xu Taiping''s figure.


    The helicopters, the fighters, and the drones in charge of aerial surveillance were doomed to fail.


    At the same time, in the tall building in the center of the city.


    Yegor stood by the window, looking in the direction of the fire.


    Compared to the size of the city, the area burned wasn''t very big, but that fire was like a plague that was constantly spreading.


    Numerous houses were set ablaze, and there were all sorts of weapons and ammunition in these houses.


    Thus, explosions rang out from these houses, and the ignited ammunition increased the intensity of the fire.


    "This... What exactly is going on? " Yegor stood there, his voice trembling as he muttered to himself.


    Although he didn''t see any enemy''s information, Yegor didn''t know why, but he was certain that the person who caused this fire must have had something to do with Xu Taiping.

 C2661

    2661


    Xu Taiping''s name was like a nightmare, tormenting Yegor. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Yegor felt chilled despite the heat in the room.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yegor turned around and walked out of his room.


    He had to find the guild leader to ensure his safety.


    At the same time, the great fire continued to spread rapidly.


    This huge fire was like a virus, spreading from point to point.


    Once the fire was ignited, it would be very difficult to control it. When the area of the fire was large enough, even a fire engine wouldn''t be able to play any role.


    The people of Mercenary Fortress frantically ran outside. They wanted to leave this place and come back after the fire had died down.


    Within the flames, a figure was slowly walking forward.


    The raging flames couldn''t burn Xu Taiping at all.


    Standing in the fire, Xu Taiping was like a god of fire.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping followed the flames and arrived at the center of the Mercenary Fortress.


    In front of Xu Taiping was a tall building that pierced through the clouds. Surrounding the building was a huge open space.


    When the fire reached the edge of the clearing, it stopped because there was no more combustible material.


    Xu Taiping walked into the building.


    The lobby of the building was very large. At this moment, an army was stationed inside the lobby.


    Chariots, soldiers, all of them present. The main target of this army was only one thing, and that was Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of the army and asked, "May I ask where Yegor is?"


    There was no response from the army. Many people subconsciously tightened their grip on their guns. Their palms were already sweating.


    At this moment, a low voice filled with anger sounded out.


    "Xu Taiping, do you want the Guardian Alliance to start a war with the Mercenary Association?"


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Who the hell are you? Do you have the qualifications to represent the Mercenary Association? "


    "I... It''s Bacho. " the voice said.


    However, he had commanded an army of over a thousand men to wipe out a small country with over ten thousand soldiers. In that battle, he had been the god of the battle, and people called him the Marshal of Everlasting Winds.


    "So it''s the president. Since you''re the president, then you have the right to represent the Mercenary Association." Xu Taiping smiled and continued, "If you want to fight, then let''s fight."


    "Xu Taiping, can you bear the consequences of a war?" Bacho asked.


    "The consequences of a war? Do you think I can take it? I would like to ask, can you afford it? I, your father, won''t let the Alliance of Guardian into this country. I will stay in Chu Ye, China will give you 100 guts, and you dare to send your army into these two countries? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Xu Taiping asked jokingly.


    Bacho was silent.


    The Mercenary Association had many military bases around the world, because they had deep ties to various countries. However, there were two countries that could be considered their forbidden areas, one was Chu Ye, one was Hua Xia, and Chu Ye was an old brand of a hegemonic country, so naturally, they would not allow groups to build military bases in his country. As for Hua Xia, it was even more impossible.


    The Mercenary Association was very strong, but they didn''t dare to go against these two countries.


    "Not to mention these two countries, as long as we hide in the city, how many guiding eggs would you have the guts to throw in other countries'' cities?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Although their Mercenary Association had military bases in various countries, they really didn''t have the guts to throw guiding eggs on other countries'' lands. Just shooting guns was still okay, and occasionally throwing a hand or two was fine, but guiding an egg wasn''t. That was already rising to the level of a strategic strike, no sovereign country would allow a single armed force to do this kind of thing in their own country.


    "Since you all do not dare to do anything, then why the hell do you have the courage to fight against our Guardian Alliance?" Xu Taiping asked in disdain.


    Xu Taiping asked three questions in a row, which left Ba Qiao speechless.


    "Leave Yegor to me, I''ll let go of the Mercenary Fortress." Xu Taiping said.


    "What arrogant words. If we were to hand Yegor over to you today, then our Mercenary Association''s reputation would be completely gone. Your Guardian Alliance is, after all, an organization that protects the peace of the world, and we, the Mercenary Association, do not wish to start a war with you. So, I advise you to leave this place." If we don''t get injured by then, that would be bad. " Bajo said.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no need for your Mercenary Association''s face to continue existing." Xu Taiping looked at the mercenaries before him and said, "Next, I will kill everyone that appears in front of me, until you hand Yegor over."


    "How dare you!" Ba Qiao shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled. Go? They formed the army in front of them.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk forward, the troop actually retreated a few steps in unison, as if they had rehearsed it in advance.


    Such a display of strength completely enraged Ba Qiao. He roared, "Shoot! Kill that fellow!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Countless bullets rained down on Xu Taiping.


    "Very well, since it was you who took the initiative to shoot, then I will retaliate in self-defense." Xu Taiping smiled and walked forward.


    The bullets hit Xu Taiping.


    This bullet was strong enough to pierce a person, but it had no effect on Xu Taiping at all.


    Xu Taiping''s clothes were torn, but the flesh underneath was still intact.


    With his strong physical defense, the bullets were completely helpless against Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, the barrel of the Gatling machine gun on the tank began to turn.


    Puff puff puff!


    The firing rate of thousands of rounds per minute gave the Gatling machine gun the name of the Life Harvester on the battlefield.


    The modified Gatling machine gun was larger and more powerful.


    Xu Taiping no longer used his physical body to carry the bullets. With a flash, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    If he could aim accurately, he would be able to hit Xu Taiping. Unfortunately, the speed of the machine gun user was not as fast as Xu Taiping''s moving speed, and he saw Xu Taiping flash in front of him, but every time he turned his gun and prepared to attack Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping would turn to another direction.


    The bullets struck the air and eventually struck the far away wall, creating deep craters in the wall one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived in front of the soldiers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the soldiers were sent flying by Xu Taiping. No one could evade his attacks. Xu Taiping was like an invincible outsider as he moved among the crowd.


    A few seconds later, all the soldiers fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Xu Taiping finally started killing.


    Rifle after rifle was scattered on the ground. The muzzle of the rifle was emitting a faint heat, as if it was declaring their incompetence.


    Xu Taiping expressionlessly walked to the side. He quickly found the stairs and headed upstairs.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping arrived at the second floor.


    The staircase on the second floor was empty.


    Xu Taiping slightly raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he accelerated forward, and in the blink of an eye, he had passed through the stairs on the second floor.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    As Xu Taiping rushed past the stairs, there was an explosion on the second floor.


    Unfortunately, the explosion was a second too late, Xu Taiping had passed through unscathed.


    Standing on the second floor, Xu Taiping didn''t discover his target. The second floor was empty, as if everyone had left in advance.


    "Xu Taiping, I''ll give you one last chance. Leave this place, or you''ll die." Bacho''s voice rang out again.


    Xu Taiping smiled and continued to walk upstairs.


    Third floor, fourth floor, fifth floor ¡­


    There was no one on any of the floors.


    Xu Taiping climbed all the way up to the 50th floor.


    There was a metal door at the top of the stairs that led to the fiftieth floor.


    Xu Taiping raised his fist and punched out.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, this metal door that weighed who knows how many tons was sent flying just like that by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    Xu Taiping crossed the iron gate and arrived at the fiftieth floor.


    The layout of the entire 50th floor was different from the previous floors. The other floors had all sorts of office rooms, while the 50th floor didn''t have any. There was only a huge hall with a variety of weapons.


    Xu Taiping walked into the exhibition hall.


    The exhibition hall was filled with all sorts of advanced weapons, many of which had never appeared on the market before.


    Xu Taiping''s footsteps echoed in this large display room.


    At this moment, cracks appeared on the ceiling of the showroom.


    One after another, advanced weapons emerged from the holes and pointed at Xu Taiping.


    Coming here is the wrong decision you made in your life. Your body is strong enough to block bullets, but all of the things you saw were laser-type weapons, powered by electricity. The lasers they shot out could easily penetrate the armor of an anti-missile tank. Bacho''s voice rang out.


    "The prerequisite is that your gun can catch up to me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "These laser guns will form a laser net here. No matter how fast you are, you will have nowhere to run. If you leave now, I can let you leave. This is your last chance." Bajo said.


    "Just now, it was already the last chance. Now, it''s still the last chance? Then, how many times do I have to use it as my last chance? " Xu Taiping asked with a mocking expression.


    "This is the last time." Bajo said.


    "Then my answer is the same as before ¡­ "If you don''t hand over Yegor, I won''t leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then unfortunately, you can only die!" Bajo said.


    With Bajo''s voice, laser beams shot out from the muzzles of the guns on the ceiling. The laser beams interweaved into a terrifying laser net, shooting towards Xu Taiping.

 C2662

    2662


    "Laser, huh? Was it electricity? "Tch."


    Xu Taiping shook his head in disdain, walked to a place with a socket and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s punch shattered the socket, revealing the wires inside.


    Each of these wires was as thick as an arm, if one wanted to support so many laser guns, they would have to possess a powerful electric current. The electric current here was already over ten thousand Ford, and if an ordinary person were to touch these electric currents, they would be instantly burnt to ashes; even a so-called expert would be instantly electrocuted to death by tens of thousands of electric currents.


    Faced with so many wires, Xu Taiping grinned. He grabbed the wires and squeezed them.


    The insulated plastic on the wire was torn apart by Xu Taiping, revealing the copper wire inside the wire.


    The electric current flowed into Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping''s hair stood on end.


    At this moment, Qiao Ba, the higher-ups of the Mercenary Association and Ye Gou, who had been watching from the surveillance screen, were all dumbfounded.


    What kind of game was this?


    At that moment ¡­


    Bang!


    The whole building was out of power.


    The screens in front of these people were completely black.


    "What''s going on!" Joba stood up and demanded.


    Joba was a man in his fifties, dressed in a dark blue military uniform, with a Marshal''s Medal on his chest, a full black beard, and a very strong body.


    "It seems like the circuit has been shorted. It''s possible that... That Xu Taiping must have been electrocuted to death, right? " A person beside him said.


    The surrounding people all nodded in agreement. This electric current was over ten thousand Ford, so a human could not withstand such a powerful electric current.


    "Men, let''s go to the 50th floor." Joba said.


    Immediately, someone walked out the door.


    At this moment, on the 50th floor.


    All the laser guns had stopped firing and were naturally hanging on the gun rack.


    Xu Taiping shook off the wires and stretched his arms and legs.


    The electric current flowing through his body made him feel quite comfortable. His whole body was numb, as if he had been massaged.


    Xu Taiping looked at the surveillance camera.


    The red light on the monitor had dimmed, which meant that the monitor was no longer working.


    Xu Taiping grinned and walked out.


    He planned to keep walking up the stairs. After searching layer by layer, he could find the person he was looking for. Although it might not be Yegor, but ¡­ As long as they killed a lot, the higher-ups of the Mercenary Association would naturally not be able to sit still.


    As he walked up the stairs, Xu Taiping met someone.


    It was a man wearing military uniform. The medal on his chest showed that he was a major.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Taiping looked at him and said.


    The major''s expression changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Why are you ¡­" The major pointed at Xu Taiping, but did not finish his sentence. He then shut his mouth, forcefully swallowing the rest of his words.


    "What about me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, no!" The major shook his head. "Just passing by."


    "Passed by?" A major was passing by? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, yes!" The major nodded, "I''m going down."


    As he spoke, the major started walking down the stairs. Soon, he passed by Xu Taiping.


    The major let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the demon had no intention of attacking him. Fortunately, he had suppressed the urge to pick up the pistol by his waist, otherwise, he might have been killed by the demon.


    The major really admired his wit.


    "Wait a moment." Xu Taiping suddenly said.


    The major''s body suddenly stiffened. Then, he slowly turned his head to look at Xu Taiping, asking, "Is, is something the matter?"


    "I would like to ask... Yegor, where is it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yegor? I, I don''t know where he is! " The major shook his head.


    "I''ve already given you a chance." Xu Taiping said slowly, "If you don''t grasp the opportunity, then ¡­ There''s nothing I can do. "


    Cold sweat broke out on the major''s forehead and started dripping down.


    The major swallowed with difficulty, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down. It was obvious that he was very nervous.


    At this point, reason told the major that time was of the essence. However, as a mercenary, his manliness also told him that he could not submit.


    "In the Dao.


    In the end, reason prevailed.


    "Oh, thank you." Xu Taiping walked upstairs.


    The major was relieved that he had managed to survive. He then ran down the stairs and picked up the radio to inform the people on the top floor.


    At that moment ¡­


    A throwing knife fell from above and directly pierced through the top of the major''s head, coming out from the position of his chin.


    The major''s body froze, then he slowly fell forward and rolled down the stairs.


    Upstairs, Xu Taiping retracted his hand and shrugged helplessly, "Isn''t it better to live well? Why would I pick up the walkie-talkie? If I let you leak the news, what am I going to do?"


    With that, Xu Taiping ran towards the top floor.


    At the top floor.


    This was the combat command room, and it was the core existence of the Mercenary Association.


    At this moment, the president and the upper echelons of the Mercenary Association were gathered here.


    Besides Yegor, the one with the lowest rank was also a lieutenant general.


    At this moment, the faces of these people were full of anticipation. Just now, Xu Taiping had tried to touch the wires while looking for death, and the result was that the entire building had its electricity cut. They had already sent people down, hoping to hear some good news from that person.


    What is good news?


    For example, Xu Taiping had been electrocuted to death or crippled. This was good news.


    The door to the operations room was closed and everyone was looking at it.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The sound of the door creaking caused everyone''s heart to jump.


    It was just like the instant when he pressed the return button after typing in his test number.


    It was also like when he knocked on the door of a massage parlor.


    That yearning and longing for the future had turned into an intense heartbeat at that moment.


    The door opened.


    A man came in through the door.


    Swish! Almost everyone stood up at the same time.


    Ba Qiao did not stand up because he was the marshal. His identity, his experience, made him calm down at this moment.


    Yegor did not stand up either, because when he saw the man, his legs were too weak to stand up.


    The one who appeared at the door was a yellow-skinned Chinese.


    His name was Xu Taiping.


    "Hello everyone." With one hand on the door and the other behind his back, Xu Taiping greeted everyone.


    Everyone''s heart leaped to their throats.


    All the guards in the command room pointed their guns at Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t be so excited, I''m not some monster." Xu Taiping said.


    "Xu Taiping, you really came here!" Ba Qiao said with a darkened face.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "Someone told me Yegor is here."


    There was no need for Xu Taiping to say his name, everyone knew that the person who told Xu Taiping that Ye Gou was here was definitely the major who had just gone down to check out the situation.


    "Marshal, you have to protect me!" Yegor shouted excitedly.


    "Xu Taiping, you''ve already made a ruckus in my Mercenary Stronghold, killing over a hundred people from my Mercenary Association. I think you should have put out the fire?" Bacho asked.


    "Extinguish the fire? No, no, no, no, no, no, no matter how many people I kill and how much trouble I cause, it has nothing to do with me getting rid of the fire. My fire, is always on a single person, and if that person is not killed, even if I kill everyone in this world, it will be impossible for me to get rid of the fire. " Xu Taiping said.


    "If you do this, the Guardian Alliance will be completely at odds with the Mercenary Association." Bajo said.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of going against you?" Xu Taiping coldly asked.


    Bajo was speechless. If Xu Taiping was truly afraid, then he wouldn''t have come.


    "What should we do before you leave?" Bacho asked.


    "Leave him to me." Xu Taiping pointed at Yegor.


    Ba Qiao''s face was gloomy, but he did not open his mouth to refuse. He was pondering.


    "Marshal, I accepted the association''s order to get rid of the Guardian Alliance''s recruitment point. You can''t ignore me!" Yegor shouted excitedly.


    "What are you talking about? Getting rid of the recruitment point of the Guardian Alliance is your own doing, it has nothing to do with the association! " Ba Qiao said with a darkened face.


    Yegor was stunned. He hadn''t expected that at this time, Ba Qiao would abandon him.


    Marshal, you can''t do this, it was you who told me to do this, you were all here at the time, you tell me, the Guardian Alliance doesn''t dare to offend us, they don''t dare to rebel against us, if not for your words, I wouldn''t have done that! Yegor shouted.


    "Yegor, what nonsense are you talking about? When did we let you do that?" A general said.


    "Yeah, how could we let you do that? That''s impossible!" an admiral echoed.


    The surrounding people nodded in agreement.


    "Xu Taiping, what Yegor has done has nothing to do with us. However, I hope you can give him a chance to live on." He could only hope that Xu Taiping would let him go and let Yegor live.


    "Leave him alive? Then with the face that my Guardian Alliance threw away, who will pay it back? " Xu Taiping asked with a cold smile.


    "Sigh!" Bacho sighed.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked over to Yegor.


    The guards levelled their guns at permission and waited for the order to fire.


    The experts of the Mercenary Association who were hidden in the shadows were all waiting to take action.


    "Before you attack me, I hope that all of you will have the will to die." Xu Taiping said as he walked.


    When he said this, everyone felt a chill rise up from the bottom of their feet.


    Xu Taiping walked in front of Yegor.


    Yegor sat on a chair, both hands clutching a handle. His body was trembling as he looked at Xu Taiping in fear. He was speechless.


    "Do you still remember what I said before?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No ¡­" "Don''t ¡­"

 C2663

    2663


    If Yegor was given a chance to choose again, he definitely wouldn''t listen to the words of Ba Qiao and the others and take over the Guardian Alliance''s recruitment point.


    Just this one incident had allowed Yegor to step onto the highway that led to hell.


    Xu Taiping stretched out his hand and grabbed Yegor''s neck.


    Yegor did not have any chance to fight back. To ordinary people, he was a strong warrior, and even more so as a commander in the army. However, in front of Xu Taiping, he was nothing more than an ant.


    In fact, he was even inferior to an ant.


    Xu Taiping grabbed Yegor''s neck with one hand and walked away.


    The surrounding generals all frantically dodged, giving way to Xu Taiping, because looking at Xu Taiping''s appearance, he completely ignored everything in front of him. Even if there were people around, he continued to walk straight ahead.


    Bacho''s fists were clenched.


    Ever since the establishment of the Mercenary Association, they had never faced such a predicament. In their battle command room, a single officer had been taken away by the enemy, just what kind of slap in the face was this?


    He really wanted to order an attack regardless of anything, but he knew that the result wouldn''t necessarily be good, it might even be very bad. If he angered Xu Taiping, then this guy might just start a massacre here.


    It was possible that the Mercenary Association had followed the footsteps of the Hunter Association and the entire upper echelon had been wiped out.


    Xu Taiping walked step by step to the window.


    No one knew what he was planning to do. Was he planning to jump off a building?


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and smashed the bulletproof glass into pieces. Then, he grabbed Ye Gou and jumped out of the window. Then, he grabbed onto the wall with one hand.


    Xu Taiping''s fingers stabbed deeply into the wall, causing Xu Taiping''s body to hang on to the wall. Xu Taiping''s fingers stabbed deeply into the wall, causing Xu Taiping''s body to hang on to the wall.


    Xu Taiping looked up.


    At this moment, he was roughly a dozen meters away from the top.


    At the top of the building was a dome with a gun in the middle.


    It was a real gun. It was placed on top of the gun during construction. It was said that the gun represented the mercenaries.


    Xu Taiping threw Yegor into the air, and the hand that was stabbed into the wall exerted force, and Yegor shot up into the air.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yegor cried out in excitement. After flying past the gun on the roof, he started to fall rapidly.


    Just then, Xu Taiping caught him.


    Yegor heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart was immediately lifted because he had already arrived at the rooftop.


    Xu Taiping grabbed him and stood on the roof.


    The wind was blowing from all directions, making Ye Gou feel like he wanted to pee.


    "I think you should remember what I said before." Xu Taiping said.


    "I was wrong!" Yegor shouted excitedly, "I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have done that to your Alliance''s recruitment grounds. I''m sorry, I beg you, please spare my life."


    "Many times, admitting one''s wrongs is not always forgiven, and even if one were to forgive, it is not always possible. There will also be a price to pay. " Xu Taiping said.


    "As long as you don''t die, I''m willing to do anything for you." Yegor shouted.


    "You ¡­ What qualifications do you have to do something for me? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I ¡­" Yegor was speechless.


    "Be a good person in your next life." As Xu Taiping spoke, he swung his sword.


    Yegor''s head shot up into the sky, and then landed right on the muzzle of the spear on the roof. He stabbed the spear straight through the neck.


    Yegor''s eyes were wide open, as if he died with grievance.


    Fresh blood flowed down along the muzzle of the gun, instantly dyeing it red.


    Xu Taiping raised his leg and kicked Yegor''s body away.


    Only Xu Taiping and a head were left on the roof.


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance.


    The raging flames had already lit up a tenth of the city.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "Ruo, do me a favor." Xu Taiping said to himself.


    "Your life isn''t in danger right now. What are you planning to do?" Ruins'' voice resounded in Xu Taiping''s mind.


    "I want this city to become a sea of fire." Xu Taiping said.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ruins replied, "I''ll help you."


    As he spoke, a terrifying power exploded out of Xu Taiping, who suddenly opened his eyes.


    A bright light burst out from Xu Taiping''s eyes, and after that, an extremely tyrannical power spread out in all directions.


    This momentum was far beyond Xu Taiping''s usual strength. He kept spreading it out, as if there was no limit.


    In the blink of an eye, this aura enveloped the entire city.


    The last time Xu Taiping had seen someone doing this, it was because of those tyrants.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping felt as if he had become a god. The whole outline of the city was under his control, and within it, was a scorching heat. That was where the fire took place.


    "Mercenary Association, if you burn down my recruitment point, I''ll burn down your entire city!" Xu Taiping raged.


    This roar of rage, under the effects of momentum, directly exploded in the minds of everyone in the entire city.


    Everyone was able to stand up to this roar.


    In the next moment, flames soared into the sky and turned into a rain of fire that covered the entire city.


    The fire burned fiercely.


    The entire city was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    At this time, the Mercenary Fortress had already turned into a sea of fire. He had never felt his own strength before, and the feeling of having everything under his control made him want to lose himself in it.


    At this moment, everything seemed to have disappeared.


    The light in Xu Taiping''s eyes also disappeared.


    Xu Taiping''s legs gave way and he sat down on the ground.


    Cold sweat gushed out of his body like crazy money.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was soaked to the skin.


    Xu Taiping lay on his back on the ground with his eyes closed, gasping for air.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had overdrawn his strength.


    Xu Taiping unconsciously started to circulate the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, and at the same time, he stuffed a few God Alchemy pills into his mouth.


    When the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was paired with the God Rejuvenating Pill, it could not only have a cultivation effect, but also a recovery effect.


    As the pill entered his mouth, a wave of warmth began to spread out from Xu Taiping''s stomach.


    Within a few seconds, this warmth spread throughout his body.


    The sweat on Xu Taiping''s body slowly turned black like ink.


    Xu Tai laid there, completely unaware of the changes that were happening to his body. He comfortably laid there with his eyes closed, recovering.


    At the same time, in the operations room.


    All of the higher-ups of the Mercenary Association were standing by the windows, looking outside.


    When the rain of fire fell from the sky, it was the first time they felt what it meant to destroy the heaven and earth.


    They didn''t know why this was happening, but they were certain that it had something to do with Xu Taiping.


    At this moment, these people were regretting everything they had done before. They only wanted to eat more during the feast of the Hunter''s Association. However, they didn''t expect to land a kick on an iron plate.


    "The Mercenary Fortress is finished." Ba Qiao said in despair.


    The people beside him nodded their heads. This magnificent city had been completely destroyed by this great fire.


    The roof.


    Xu Taiping only rested for five minutes before he stood up.


    When he stood up, he suddenly felt much lighter.


    He lowered his head to look at his body, only to see that there was actually an additional layer of filth on his body.


    Dirt?


    Xu Taiping was shocked. It had been a long time since there was any dirt on his body, and every time it did, it meant that he had broken through to the Bone Ablutionary Scripture!


    Could it be that my Bone Ablutionary Scripture has broken through to the pinnacle of the fifth level?


    Xu Taiping was overjoyed. He had been silent for a long time, but the Bone Ablutionary Scripture had actually broken through at this time. This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    But, why did the Bone Ablutionary Scripture make a breakthrough?


    Xu Taiping did not understand. Perhaps it was because Ruins had helped him increase his power several times over?


    That feeling like everything was under his control made Xu Taiping think for a moment that he had become a god. Maybe it was this feeling that stimulated his body to a whole new level?


    Xu Taiping was very excited, but this was clearly not the place to celebrate.


    Thus, Xu Taiping jumped out of the building.


    In a few seconds, Xu Taiping landed on the floor of the building that was over 100 meters tall. After that, he walked out of the building.


    After walking for a long time, Xu Taiping finally walked out of the Mercenary Fortress.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the Mercenary Fortress were filled with people. These people were the residents of the stronghold, and each one of them was a mercenary.


    The fire was very slow, giving them plenty of time to leave the city. Although the Mercenary Fortress was destroyed, only a few people had died.


    All of the mercenaries watched as Xu Taiping walked out from the flames.


    They had never thought that the Mercenary Stronghold would be destroyed by a single person.


    Someone had said before that in order to destroy the Mercenary Fortress, one would need the strength of at least one legion.


    Does that mean that this man in front of me, a single person, is equal to an entire legion?


    Xu Taiping found a random car by the roadside and left the Mercenary Fortress.


    No one dared to stop Xu Taiping.


    Behind Xu Taiping, the burning Mercenary Fortress continued to emit explosions.


    All of the buildings were collapsing, and the city was doomed to be wiped off the map by Xu Taiping. Everything that had happened here quickly began to spread throughout the world.


    Beijing.


    "What did you say?" "Xu Taiping destroyed the Mercenary Fortress?" Li Guangwu, who was on his way to work, was completely stunned when he received the news.


    "Yes, the entire city has become a sea of fire. There is no way to extinguish it." The underling reported.


    "This ¡­" Li Guangwu was speechless, he had just heard a few hours ago that a recruitment point for the Guardian Alliance had been burned down by the Mercenary Association. Now, even the headquarters had been burnt down by Xu Taiping, this was a repayment.


    However, Xu Taiping''s report was a bit too big!

 C2664

    2664


    The life headquarters. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Sparu was in an iron bucket filled with recovery potions.


    In the battle for the dime, Subaru''s body was severely injured, so he had to immerse his entire body in the recovery potion to be able to recover.


    "Hahaha, those retards from the Mercenary Association, do they really think that a person with a fighting strength of over a hundred thousand can be so easily bullied?" With the previous example of the Hunter Association, even if the Guardian Alliance goes all out, we still have to get back our dignity. Those fellows from the Mercenary Association who only know how to use guns, they simply don''t have any brains at all, if we were to provoke the Guardian Association now, no wonder Xu Taiping would burn down our Mercenary Fortress, but, this is good, it will divert everyone''s attention away, it''s very good! " Sparrow said with a ferocious look on his face.


    At this moment, not only had Li Guangwu received the news, all the major organizations and powers around the world had also received the news, they were all shocked by the destruction of the Mercenary Fortress, and at the same time, they were all shocked by the Guardian Alliance''s domineering response, to be honest, when the news came out, the Guardian Association had destroyed the Guardian Alliance''s recruitment point, no one thought that the most radical response would be Xu Taiping bringing a group of mercenaries to destroy them, and like that, they should have found their way out. In the end, Xu Ping directly ran to the Mercenary Fortress and destroyed it.


    All the powers around the world reassessed the Guardian Alliance.


    This organization had just been established not too long ago and had very few members. With a powerful leader like Xu Taiping, the future could be said to be limitless.


    Perhaps, in the future, the Guardian Alliance might replace the Hunter Association.


    They had wanted to join the Guardian Alliance in the first place, to become a guardian of a side, but they ended up encountering the provocation of the Mercenary Association. In such a situation, as the president of the Guardian Alliance, Xu Taiping gave the mercenary association the most domineering response, which strengthened their resolve to join the Guardian Alliance.


    Actually, it wasn''t just these people, there were also many other people who were hesitating on whether or not to join the Mercenary Association. After they knew that Xu Taiping had burned down the Mercenary Fortress, they immediately made up their minds.


    Among these people, the most common were the hunters.


    Although the Hunter Association had been re-elected within a very short period of time, the fall of the Association was inevitable. Many hunters were looking for a new way out, and Xu Taiping''s performance had attracted the attention of countless hunters.


    When the Hunter Association was attacked before, their reaction made many people feel that the Hunter Association was weak. Now, Xu Taiping''s tenacity had completely attracted the attention of these hunters who were about to leave the Hunter Association.


    In this feast of splitting up the Hunter Association, the Guardian Alliance of the Xu Taiping Gang had gotten the biggest piece of fat.


    The number of people who wanted to join the Alliance of Guardian increased by who knows how many, and every recruitment point for the Alliance of Guardian was filled with people.


    At this time, Xu Taiping, who had caused all of this, was a bit upset.


    Yes, he was upset!


    Logically speaking, today was a perfect first day. He had killed Yegor, burned the Mercenary Fortress, and also broke through to the fifth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture. As he was driving away, Xu Taiping''s mood was still very good.


    What was the sixth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture? Only one word died.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t know what the word "dead" meant. Was it his own death? Or was it someone else''s death?


    If he had cultivated this Marrow Washing Scripture, then there was a high chance that it should have been his death.


    Xu Taiping was very confident in his ability to recover. He knew he wouldn''t be able to die, but the Bone Ablutionary Scripture was an even more miraculous thing. If this thing reached the sixth level, what would happen if he died?


    If he really did have to die when he reached the sixth level, then he might as well not train and stay on the fourth level.


    Now that he was at the fifth stratum, the sixth stratum didn''t seem too far off.


    It was as if he knew he was going to die the next day. Xu Taiping really didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    The only thing that comforted Xu Taiping was that, according to the normal logic, the designer of a cultivation technique wouldn''t be able to kill the cultivator when he reached the highest level of the cultivation technique, right? Therefore, there must have been some other explanation for his death, and Xu Taiping didn''t understand what that explanation was.


    Xu Taiping was worried, so he didn''t dare to speed up.


    Xu Taiping didn''t go straight to the airport. He went back to N city.


    The burned recruitment point had to be rebuilt.


    As far as Xu Taiping was concerned, only by re-establishing this recruitment point would he be considered a success.


    Xu Taiping drove to the recruitment site.


    Recruitment point.


    The aftermath of the burning of the recruitment point was still there. At least within the next two days, no one would come to this place anymore.


    Mendeleev and the others stood at the entrance to the recruitment point, looking at the road ahead.


    They had already received the news that Xu Taiping, their president, had single-handedly ignited the entire Mercenary Stronghold. Such a grand feat had filled their hearts with passion and blood as well as a sense of heroism.


    As a person, you must be as calm as Xu Taiping. A house is on fire, a city is on fire!


    This was what a man should do!


    At this moment, a car approached from the distance and stopped in front of the crowd.


    Everyone quickly walked over when they saw the person in the car.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    Mendeleev and the others shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping opened the door and got out, smiling as he said, "Hello everyone."


    "Hello, President!" The crowd shouted loudly, giving Xu Taiping a fright.


    "Don''t do that." Xu Taiping said, "I''m not used to suddenly acting so aggressively."


    "President, we already know about you burning down the Mercenary Fortress by yourself. We are all too excited to have a guild leader like you." Mendeleev said excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled, waved his hand, and said, "That''s a small matter. Right, you''re all here at the same time. Come and clean up our recruitment site."


    "Clean up the recruitment point? Guild Leader, do you really need this? " Mendeleev asked.


    "Yes, of course, if we don''t start this all over again, the face we threw away can''t be considered as being picked up. You guys come with me, clean this place up, and then open the door and take it in!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes sir!" Mendeleev and the others nodded. Then they rolled up their sleeves and started to work.


    At the same time, the Mercenary Association finally made their first announcement.


    In the statement, the mercenary association said that because of the aging of the wires, a large area of fire had occurred in the Mercenary Fortress, and this fire had nothing to do with anyone. At the same time, the mercenary association would do its best to extinguish this fire, and at the same time, the association also hoped that no one in the society would spread rumors that would tarnish the reputation of the mercenary association.


    At the end of the statement, the Mercenary Association said that it had always been committed to maintaining world peace and hoped to work with organizations and individuals that also maintained world peace.


    This statement greatly shocked everyone, because everyone believed that the Mercenary Association would definitely accuse Xu Taiping of his atrocities, trying to get their sympathy. Even if they did not seek revenge, they would have to make Xu Taiping lose his reputation. After all, Xu Taiping did not hide anything, burning down their entire city, and killing hundreds of mercenaries.


    In the end, the mercenary association denied all of Xu Taiping''s actions, and even denied all of the news that was circulating on the market, calling it a rumor. And in the end, the mercenary association shamelessly threw out an olive branch to the Guardian Alliance, and said that they would work with some organizations to protect world peace, then wouldn''t that mean they would work with the Guardian Alliance?


    Everyone knew that this time, the Mercenary Association was completely afraid of Xu Taiping, afraid that they wouldn''t even dare to retaliate.


    Of course, facing Xu Taiping, who had a fighting strength of over a hundred thousand, and who was also a violent killer, none of the other organisations dared to easily offend him.


    Thinking about it this way, it was natural for the Mercenary Association to try to curry favor with him.


    City N.


    The cleaning of the recruitment point continued for three days.


    This was a very complicated project.


    The walls, floor, everything was burnt black, as well as the furniture inside. The wood and iron were all burnt into twisted shapes, and Xu Taiping and his group not only had to clean up the entire recruitment area, but they also had to repair and replace some of the places. That was why they lasted so long, and the fire that happened in the Mercenary Fortress also burned for three whole days.


    This was not exaggerated at all. In just three days, the entire city was in full swing.


    In the past, it was used to describe a state of excitement, but now, it was a very realistic idiom.


    Many people were famous for coming to the Mercenary Fortress to watch the burning city.


    This was the biggest fire that had occurred in the city in the past few centuries. There were even television stations that had specially sent a film crew to do a live broadcast.


    Under such a big fire, what kind of a fire engine? There was no point, the Mercenary Association had given up on fighting the fire and just let it burn.


    It was still inconspicuous during the day, but during the night, the entire city''s flames soared into the sky. It was a magnificent sight, like a bonfire on a plain. Even from a distance, one could still see the light.


    The whole winter, it seemed, had been warmed by the fire.

 C2665

    2665


    Just like the Mercenary Fortress, more and more people came to the entrance of the Guardian Alliance''s recruitment point.


    When these people heard that Xu Taiping and the Alliance of Guardian were clearing out the recruitment grounds, they didn''t believe it at first, but when they arrived and saw Xu Taiping actually cleaning the recruitment grounds with a broom and mop, they finally believed it.


    Naturally, they knew what Xu Taiping was doing here with the rest of the people, but Xu Taiping personally coming down to clean up was rather surprising. After all, with Xu Taiping''s identity as a guest, he could easily find a bunch of people to clean up the mess, but he came down to clean up himself, what did this mean? This demonstrated the Guardian Alliance''s determination to reconstruct this point.


    Since the president has personally come down to clean up this area, then the recruitment point will definitely start anew!


    Originally, because of Xu Taiping burning down Mercenary Fortress, the recruitment grounds of the Guardian Alliance were all over the world, and there was even Xu Taiping here. Thus, on the third day, the entrance to the recruitment area was already filled with people.


    Experts from all over the world had gathered here.


    Three days passed.


    The entire recruitment point looked completely new.


    Xu Taiping and the rest washed off the black ashes on the wall, then they painted it white.


    All the tables and chairs in the recruitment area had been replaced with new ones.


    The staff at the recruitment point returned here once again, ready to receive the application forms.


    The number of staff here was several times more than before, and the entire recruitment point''s structure had been expanded by a lot.


    Eight o''clock that morning.


    Xu Taiping stood at the entrance of the new recruitment point, facing the thousands of people in front of him, he shouted, "The Alliance of Guardian, the recruitment point for the White Bear Country, that is, the recruitment point for the strong warriors who are determined to protect the world peace. I don''t have many requests, only one, and that is ¡­ You have to be a hero, your abilities may not be enough, but you have to have the heart of a hero! "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s shout, everyone around became excited, they raised their hands and cheered.


    A hero''s heart, who doesn''t?


    However, this heroic heart continued to stop beating as the years passed. And now, when Xu Taiping''s loud voice entered their ears, a flame once again lit up in their hearts. This flame once again caused their heroic heart to once again gain motivation, causing them to beat violently. "This is ¡­" "This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Xu Taiping smiled in satisfaction.


    It was very easy to recruit experts, but it was too difficult to recruit experts who truly wished to become heroes. Everyone had their own thoughts, it was difficult to unite everyone''s thoughts, but now, he had ignited the hearts of heroes, so at least among these people, he could receive more guardians!


    "Now, I announce that the recruitment has officially begun!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The people who had been waiting for a long time now crazily rushed into the recruitment point.


    All the staff at the recruitment point immediately went into 200% work mode.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked to the side.


    "Guild Leader Xu, you''re still the best!" Mendeleev, standing beside Xu Taiping, couldn''t help giving a thumbs-up.


    "What''s so amazing about that?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "We could have cleared this recruitment point in one day, but you insisted on cleaning it out in three. In these three days, enough people gathered at the entrance. Everyone watched as you cleared this recruitment point, and everyone could feel your determination ¡­" "You used three days of time to make these people continuously accumulate the feelings of wanting to join the Alliance of Protectors. Until now, I''m afraid there will be many people who will be willing to sacrifice their lives for the Alliance of Protectors!" Mendeleev said seriously.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Mendeleev. This big guy from the White Bear Country really had some brains. He actually saw through what he was thinking.


    He had spent three days cleaning up the recruiting area, and it was indeed a show, just as Mendeleev had said.


    If he only used a day to clean up the recruitment area and start recruiting again, it would definitely not be as effective as it was now.


    Everything depended on the method and method. For the same thing, if the method and method were different, then the result would be completely different.


    Xu Taiping was proud. There were a lot of people in the Guardian Alliance who were not only powerful, but also intelligent.


    At this moment, a piece of news appeared on a large LED monitor not far from Xu Taiping.


    "Playing along with a piece of news, just now, the Pope''s group was attacked by unknown forces, the attackers not only attacked the Pope''s group, but also kidnapped the new Holy Maiden." Playing with a piece of news, just now, the Pope''s team was attacked by unknown forces, the attackers not only attacked the Pope''s group, they also kidnapped the new Holy Maiden.


    "What retribution." Xu Taiping couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this piece of news. The Pope had always been his enemy, but now he was being punished. Not only had he been attacked, but even the Holy Maiden had been kidnapped.


    The Holy Maiden was also unlucky. Since the opponent had dared to attack the Holy Emperor, they definitely wouldn''t place her in their eyes. When the time came, she would be ravaged by the attackers and even brutally killed.


    Just as Xu Taiping started laughing, the LED screen flashed and a picture of the Holy Maiden appeared.


    When Xu Taiping saw the Holy Maiden, he was stunned.


    This picture of the Holy Maiden, how come she looked exactly the same as the Dugu Yingyu he knew?


    Xu Taiping''s eyes widened.


    He did not believe that there would be anyone in this world who looked exactly like Dugu Ying, so the Holy Maiden in front of him was definitely Dugu Ying!


    "F * ck, what''s going on?!" Xu Taiping couldn''t stop shouting.


    "Guild leader, what''s wrong?" Mendeleev asked.


    "Is she the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church?" Xu Taiping asked as he pointed to the photo on the LED monitor.


    "That''s right. This Holy Maiden came from China and became the Holy Maiden of the Holy See a few months ago. President, don''t you know?" Mendeleev asked.


    "I... "I don''t know." Xu Taiping shook his head. He had never thought that Dugu Ying would become the Holy Maiden of the Holy See, and then be kidnapped today.


    Wasn''t Dugu Ying an expert? How could she have been kidnapped?


    Xu Taiping quickly picked up his phone and called Dugu Ying, but no one answered.


    Xu Taiping called Dugu Jiu and He and found that they were in the middle of a conversation.


    Xu Taiping waited for a while, but just as he was about to make another call, Dugu Jiu and a call came in.


    "How did your sister become a Holy Maiden?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "In order to build a good relationship with the Holy Church, our Dugu Family will send a member of the main branch to be a saint for five years." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "Why are you two on good terms with the Church?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Useful." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    It''s not like you don''t know the nature of the Holy See. Why did you send your sister to the Holy See? It''s only been five years, but you can''t do that. Xu Taiping shouted in excitement.


    After a moment of silence, Dugu Jiuhe said, "I''m arranging for people to search for my sister."


    "Any news of the attackers?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the information provided by the Holy Church, the attackers should be from the Demon God Cult." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    Demonic God Sect?


    The Demon God''s Sect was one of the founders of the highest life. The Demon God''s Sect''s enemy was the Church, so it wasn''t strange for them to attack the Pope. Xu Taiping only knew the name of Subaru, but he wasn''t familiar with the other members of the sect.


    "I will also send people to investigate this matter. If you have any news from your side, you must tell me as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, I will." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    "I really want to scold you. If you have nothing to do, then you just have to get involved with the Church." Xu Taiping could not help but curse.


    Dugu Jiu He didn''t say anything as he quietly listened.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let''s leave it at this for now." Xu Taiping hung up.


    "Guild leader, did something happen?" Mendeleev asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I''m going back to the country soon. I''ll leave things here to you first."


    "No problem!" Mendeleev nodded and said, "President, I swear to God, if anyone comes to our recruitment to cause trouble, no matter who they are, no matter what kind of weapon they carry, I will fight them with everything I have."


    "Since you''ve embarked on this path, you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself at any moment. I am just like you, who has the same determination!" Xu Taiping patted Mendeleev on the shoulder, then turned and walked away.


    As he watched Xu Taiping walk away, Mendeleev found the fight hard to endure. Xu Taiping''s words kept echoing in his head, encouraging him and making him more determined to become the world''s guardian.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping was already driving towards the airport.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a call from Zhao Xianglu.


    "Chief, do you know that Dugu Ying was captured?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "I know. Dugu Ying was sent to the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church by the Dugu Family, but she was captured. I don''t know what the people of the Dugu Family are thinking." Xu Taiping said angrily.


    "Patriarch, this matter ¡­" "Actually, it can''t be blamed on the Dugu Family." Zhao Xiangreu said in a deep voice.

 C2667

    2667


    There were fewer tourists than usual on the huge square, and the pigeons by the pool were no longer being fed. Just a few hours ago, there was an attack on the Kingdom of Light, and it was an attack on the Pope. The Holy Maiden was kidnapped, so who would be in the mood to come to the square and play?


    Xu Taiping stood there, the warm sunlight shining on his face, making him feel weak. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    A Radiant Priest walked over to Xu Taiping and whispered, "Mr. Xu, please follow me."


    Xu Taiping looked at him, nodded his head, and followed him.


    After passing through half of the plaza, Xu Taiping arrived at an alley.


    On both sides of the alleyway were small two-three story houses, and inside the houses lived the most pious believers.


    The follower who led the way opened the door of one of the houses and said, "Mr. Xu, please come in!"


    Xu Taiping nodded and walked in.


    Entering the door was a typical European style living room.


    There was an old-fashioned leather sofa in the living room, with a fire in the stove.


    This place was close to the north pole, so it was much earlier in the winter.


    An old man was sitting on the sofa.


    This old man was none other than the Pope.


    At this moment, the great Pope was wearing ordinary clothes, and he looked no different from the old grandpa next door.


    Seeing Xu Taiping walk in, the Pope nodded and said, "Thank you very much for coming."


    "Did the demonic god give you the address?" Xu Taiping didn''t bother to be polite with the Pontiff, but asked the question directly.


    "Yes!" The Pope nodded, then said, "They are over a hundred kilometers away from here."


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, we can leave." Xu Taiping said.


    "I am not allowed to bring anyone to the Demon God Cult, but in the end, I still won a place with them as their follower. So, you have to change into the clothes of our Church first." The Pope said.


    "No problem, give me the clothes." Xu Taiping said.


    "Give him the clothes." The Pope said to the followers beside him.


    "Alright." The follower nodded, turned around and walked to the side. He then took out a set of clothes from the cupboard and handed them to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put on his clothes, they fit him quite well.


    "Well, then we can go. As your follower, I will leave my Radiant Divine Staff in your hands. " The Pope picked up a stick wrapped in cloth and passed it to Xu Taiping.


    From the outline of this thing, it should be the Divine Staff of Light.


    Xu Taiping took the staff, and when he held it in his hand, he discovered that it was very heavy, much heavier than he had expected.


    "Alright, let''s go." As the Pope spoke, he walked towards the door, not waiting for Xu Taiping. He then opened it and walked out.


    Xu Taiping weighed the staff in his hand, the corners of his lips curled up as he followed the Pontiff out of the house.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Xu Taiping saw many people in front of him.


    At this moment, the Pope''s face was full of anger. He stared at Xu Taiping and shouted, "Xu Taiping, you dare to pretend to be an ordinary disciple of our Church to steal my Radiant Divine Staff? Do you think our Church has no one?"


    "So you were playing this game!" Xu Taiping was suddenly enlightened and said, "It must have been hard on you. You''re such a big guy, and yet you''re still acting."


    "Now that you have stolen everything, what else do you have to say for yourself? Even if you have a high status but you stole the staff of the Radiant Church... You can''t be forgiven! "Today, I, as the Pope, sentence you to death!" The Pope shouted.


    Hearing this, the people around the Pope all got restless.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to make a move." Xu Taiping raised his hand and asked, "Is Dugu Ying in your hands?" If she''s here, please tell me her exact location so that I can save her after killing all of you. "


    "The Holy Maiden has been captured by the people from the Demon God''s Sect." The wargod said lightly.


    "Xu Taiping, it''s your destiny today to never leave this place." The Pontiff''s voice was full of emotion. For this moment, he had waited for a long time. Finally, he had found a reasonable chance to make Xu Taiping stay forever. For this chance, he had even arranged for his own men to attack his own caravan at all costs! Now, Xu Taiping had finally entered the urn, and the Pope could finally avenge his son. New grudges and old grudges added up, causing the Pope''s face to turn extremely hideous.


    "You think you can take me down with just these little cats and dogs? Have you forgotten how I broke your Radiant Divine Staff? " Xu Taiping raised the stick in his hand and said.


    "If I didn''t keep my eyes open, this really Radiant Divine Staff would have been stolen by you." The Pope clapped his hands as he spoke.


    A priest came out from a nearby house with a cloth wrapped around a stick, and handed the item to the Pope.


    The Pope took the item, and with a pull of the cloth, he took the rod out of the cloth and held it in his hands.


    This rod shaped object was the Divine Staff of Light!


    At this moment, under the illumination of the sunlight, the Divine Staff emitted a faint golden radiance, appearing extremely dazzling.


    Xu Taiping took off the cloth from the stick in his hand and found that there was an iron rod inside.


    Xu Taiping weighed the iron stick in his hand and said, "You only dare to do this to me when you have to frame me for a crime?"


    "framing? It was you who tried to steal the Radiant Divine Staff from the Radiant Church, but I exposed your identity. Where did you get that from? " the Pope asked.


    "There''s no point in arguing. Come on, let''s fight." Xu Taiping said.


    "Start a fight? "I''ll let you try out the strength of your clothes first." The Pontiff smirked.


    At the Pope''s words, one of the followers picked up a remote control and pressed it.


    The moment this person pressed the remote control, a strong current of electricity passed through Xu Taiping''s clothes. At the same time, the clothes also started to contract rapidly, trapping Xu Taiping in place.


    "Let''s go." The Pope ordered.


    Aside from the wargod, everyone else charged at Xu Taiping.


    Right at this moment, a sword suddenly pierced through the air and arrived before Chu Feng.


    This sword was entirely azure in color, and seemed very ancient. He directly inserted it into the ground in front of everyone, sinking more than half of the sword''s blade into the ground.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks.


    At that moment ¡­


    Streaks of bloody light exploded from the bodies of the followers.


    In the blink of an eye, a few of the followers fell to the ground. The others quickly moved around, trying to avoid the bullets.


    At that moment, a figure jumped down from the roof of the house next door.


    This person coincidentally landed beside the sword that was stabbed into the ground. He then bent over, pulled the sword out from the ground, and rushed towards the few people that weren''t hit by the bullets.


    A burst of sword shadows flashed, and those people fell one after the other.


    "This sword is very good." Lin Qiuyi looked at Xu Taiping as he spoke.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping''s body was tightly bound by the clothes, and there was a constant stream of electricity flowing out of them. But even so, Xu Taiping still had a smile on his face, and then he quickly spread his arms ¡­ Bang! The clothes on Xu Taiping''s body shattered.


    The expressions of the Pope and the War God changed. Even if the War God was wearing this shirt, he would still be restricted greatly and it would be very difficult to break it apart. Who would have thought that Xu Taiping would actually be able to easily tear the clothes apart.


    "We still lack a Saber King." Xu Taiping stretched his arms and legs before saying, "When Gongben Ying enters the Heavenly God Palace, the Saber King will be yours."


    Lin Qiuyi smiled, looked at the Pope and the War God in front of him, and said, "You didn''t expect us to appear, right? Actually, to tell you the truth, the peace and quiet has never believed in any of you. "


    "Do you think you will win for sure?" The Pontiff''s voice was cold.


    "Last time, he only broke your Radiant Staff, but this time, I will personally break it." Xu Taiping sneered.


    "How arrogant!" The Pope roared in anger and thrust the Radiant Divine Staff in his hands into the ground.


    An invisible intense fluctuation was released from the Divine Radiant Staff.


    An enormous sense of pressure radiated out from the three of them.


    This kind of feeling was like an ordinary person who didn''t know anything had met with power.


    The pressure was several times stronger!


    The pressure on this staff of light was several times stronger than the last time Xu Taiping had seen it. Previously, the pressure from the staff of light was completely unable to affect him, but now, his entire body seemed to have fallen into a thick paste. Let alone moving, even breathing, was extremely difficult!


    "This is the divine might of light!" "Before, it was just a little bit of power." The Pope said arrogantly.


    Lin Qiuyi tried to rush towards the Pope, but his actions were like slow motion in a movie, his entire being was incomparably slow.


    At this moment, the wargod made his move.


    The war god turned into a shadow and charged towards Lin Qiuyi, who was the closest to him.


    Just as Lin Qiuyi was about to raise his hand and stab towards the War God, the War God''s fist had already landed on his body.


    Bang!


    The speed at which he was sent flying wasn''t slow at all. In an instant, he had already flown to a far away wall and heavily crashed into the wall, directly collapsing it.


    The wargod stood on the spot coldly and suddenly twisted his waist.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit the ground beside the War God.


    The wargod raised his head and looked into the distance.


    About ten or twenty meters away, a man was lying on the roof of a house.


    The wargod sneered and suddenly accelerated towards his opponent.

 C2668

    2668


    "It''s just a feint, a shot. I''ll leave War God in your hands, Pope, I''ll take care of it!" Xu Taiping shouted. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Lin Canghai and Liu Mingzhu did not reply, but Xu Taiping knew that they had both heard his words.


    Xu Taiping shifted his attention from the War God to the Pope.


    The Holy Emperor''s Radiant Staff released a pressure that was much more terrifying than before. This pressure was so great that no one could breathe, but for some reason, Xu Taiping felt that although this pressure was very strong, it didn''t seem to have much of an impact on him.


    Xu Taiping thought about it, and then his energy flowed out from his brain and came to the surface of his body.


    So, might could perfectly crush potential, that was common sense. However, this time, when Xu Taiping''s power appeared in his mind, that power was actually not crushed by the might!


    Although he was still suppressed by the power, Xu Taiping''s power was not like a butterfly that did not resist at all. His power was like a butterfly that was on the verge of breaking out of its cocoon, constantly struggling and expanding, while the might coming from the Radiant Divine Staff, under Xu Taiping''s pressure, was actually being pushed away bit by bit, away from Xu Taiping''s body.


    "This... Was it brought about by the fifth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture?! " Xu Taiping''s eyes widened in surprise. In the fifth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, his strength had not increased by much, as Xu Taiping had tested him a few days ago, and his strength had only increased by 10%. At that time, Xu Taiping was still very strange, he shouldn''t have increased just by just that little bit, but right now, reaching the fifth level of the Bone Ablutionary Scripture, what improved the most was his own power!


    He had yet to test the strength of his aura, so he was not sure how strong it was. However, it was definitely several times stronger than before. Otherwise, he would not be able to display such a terrifying aura.


    As his momentum expanded, Xu Taiping''s body gradually regained its mobility.


    He stared at the Pope, and said with a savage expression, "Since you, an old fellow, have always wanted to avenge your dead son, then ¡­" I''ll send you down to reunite with him! "


    This time, he was completely prepared, the staff of light had exhausted all of its resources, and was now far more powerful than it had ever been in the past. He had thought that such a powerful divine light would be enough to suppress Xu Taiping, and then he would be able to easily torture him to death.


    Seeing that Xu Taiping was already right in front of him, the Pope grabbed the staff of light and threw it towards Xu Taiping.


    This scepter that contained the divine might of light smashed heavily onto Xu Taiping. The power contained within it was incomparably terrifying.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up like torches, directly throwing a heavy punch towards the scepter of light.


    Facing this scepter that symbolized the power of divinity, Xu Taiping would not retreat at all. He would only use his fist to tell his opponent that the power of divinity was completely useless against him, Xu Taiping!


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Xu Taiping''s heavy fist clashed against the Staff of Light.


    The godly might on the Radiant Divine Staff exploded out with an even more terrifying power like a compressed egg. An invisible shockwave spread out in all directions and directly destroyed the windows of several nearby houses. Even the wargods and the others who were fighting in the distance were affected by this force.


    This was the result of a burst of divine light. A powerful divine light was an existence that was stronger than the current one. Even though Xu Pingping had used his full strength, he was still unable to block this divine light.


    Blood stained the Radiant Staff.


    In truth, this golden staff had already been stained with the blood of countless people. The Holy Emperor had used this staff to kill many of those who opposed him.


    "Hahaha, mortals are still mortals!" Seeing Xu Taiping''s injured fist, the Pope revealed an ecstatic expression. He then raised his Radiant Divine Staff and once again charged towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s expression was the same as ever.


    This small injury was nothing to him, but to Xu Taiping''s surprise, it seemed as if his recovery ability was being suppressed.


    Previously, he was suppressed by Zhao Qingshan''s sword, but this time, it was suppressed by the divine might of the Radiant Divine Staff.


    It seemed that his recovery ability was not invincible.


    However, when the Staff of Light shattered the power in Xu Taiping''s hands, and landed on his fist, Xu Taiping could feel that his own power seemed to have undergone some changes.


    It''s like a heartbeat, like a pulse. They''re all there, but it''s hard to feel them when you''re standing.


    Xu Pingping didn''t have any time to think, and when that staff descended once again, Xu Pingping raised his fist and struck out at it.


    Even though he was injured and his recovery ability was suppressed, Xu Taiping still wouldn''t retreat, because if he retreated, Dugu Ying would be dead!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist was still unable to block the Radiant Divine Staff.


    Another shockwave exploded out, and at the same time, Xu Taiping''s fist was once again seriously injured.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere, staining one end of the Radiant Divine Staff red.


    "Hahaha, your recovery ability is useless!" What made Xu Taiping feel the most difficult was his recovery ability. Since Xu Taiping''s recovery ability was useless now, it was only a matter of time before the Pope killed Xu Taiping. He could first use the staff to destroy Xu Taiping''s hand, then destroy Xu Taiping''s foot, and finally, crush Xu Taiping''s head!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The staff of light continued to fall, and the divine might emitted from it unceasingly surged.


    Xu Taiping''s fist did not shrink back at all, even though it was already lacerated, even though his hand was already fractured, he still tenaciously used his fist to clash with the Radiant Divine Staff.


    A loud muffled sound echoed in all directions. If not for the fact that the nearby residents had been cleared out by the Church, many people would have come out to watch.


    Just like that, the two of them continued their battle for over a hundred rounds.


    The bones in Xu Taiping''s fists were completely broken, whether it was his left or right hand, they were all broken, and his staff was covered with his blood.


    If one looked closely, they would be able to see that there was a small dent on the staff.


    This was the place where his fist had collided with Xu Taiping''s.


    After a hundred collisions, no matter how tough the Radiant Divine Staff was, it still could not block the power of Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping took two steps back, his hands hanging down powerlessly.


    Blood dripped from his fist, staining the ground red.


    The Holy Emperor held a staff of light, which was also covered with blood.


    This scene made the Pope look like a street hoodlum with an iron rod.


    "Right now, what else can you use to fight against me?" The Pope asked with a cold smile.


    Xu Taiping smiled and tried to clench his fists.


    A heart-wrenching pain struck him, and Xu Taiping couldn''t help but let go of his hand.


    "Your stick is really hard." Xu Taiping said.


    "The staff of light is the most precious treasure of the Holy Church. You, a mere mortal, dare to use your fists against it. I can only say that you are extremely ignorant. Do you really think that you can break my staff like last time?" This time, the Divine Staff is at least three times stronger than the last time you saw it. In order to kill you, I have exhausted all of my resources to restore it and increase its divine might. The Pope said excitedly.


    "So, the only thing I can do is die?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Of course." The Pope stared at Xu Taiping and said, "When you killed my son, you were destined to meet your end today."


    "Then before I die, can I ask you a question?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What problem?" the Pope asked.


    "Dugu Ying, where are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "She? You want to know where she is? "Hahaha, I can''t possibly tell you that. Carry this question and go to hell." The Pontiff roared, and then shot toward Xu Taiping at top speed.


    The Holy Emperor raised his Radiant Divine Staff high up, and a terrifying pressure started to gather on its surface.


    This was the most powerful blow from the staff of light, the pope wanted to use this attack to smash Xu Taiping''s head into pieces, sending him to meet the God of Light.


    No, it should be sending Xu Taiping to Satan. That damned bastard can only go to hell!


    Xu Taiping looked at the Pope who was rushing towards him. He took a step back and raised his right fist, which was already severely injured.


    A strange power gathered in Xu Taiping''s right hand.


    While Xu Taiping''s right hand was congealing, he easily tore apart the remnants of the divine light left inside Xu Taiping''s fist, suppressing the recovery of his fist.


    Xu Taiping''s fist was recovering quickly, but because of the blood on his fist, no one could tell that it was recovering.


    By this time, the Pope had already arrived in front of Xu Taiping.


    The Pope raised the staff of light high in the air, and used all his strength to smash it towards Xu Taiping.


    "Thank you for allowing me to comprehend the fourth move of the Tyrant Fist." Xu Taiping looked at the Pope, and the fist on his right hand suddenly exploded with a powerful force, aiming at the staff of light.


    The fourth move of Tyrant Fist: Divine Light Fist!


    On Xu Taiping''s fist, a burst of divine might suddenly condensed, bringing along a terrifying might as it rushed towards the Divine Radiant Staff!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out!


    At this moment, everything came to an end.

 C2669

    2669


    The half Radiant Divine Staff streaked across the sky, spinning. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it radiated with a dazzling radiance, then it flew behind the Pope.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    This half of the Radiant Divine Staff pierced straight into the wall. Half of its body was stuck in the wall, only a small part of its head was visible.


    The Pope''s body froze.


    In his right hand, he held the other half of the Divine Radiant Staff.


    This half of the Divine Radiant Staff was about the same length as the other half that had flown away, and at the top of this half of the Divine Radiant Staff, a hole could clearly be seen.


    A fist that exuded a terrifying pressure.


    This fist was completely undamaged. However, the blood on the fist was extremely dazzling.


    Xu Taiping, the owner of the fist, looked coldly at the Pontiff.


    Not far away, War God, Lin Qiuyi, and Liu Ming, who were fighting, also stopped what they were doing.


    Everything came to an end because of the breaking of the Radiant Staff.


    No one could have imagined that the Divine Staff of Light would actually break, let alone be broken by someone.


    The Pope''s hands began to tremble. After which, his hands seemed to have lost all their strength, and they drooped down powerlessly.


    With a loud crash, half of the Divine Radiant Staff fell to the ground.


    Xu Taiping retracted his fist, trying his best to maintain a standing posture without showing any signs of weakness.


    In fact, this punch had drained Xu Taiping of all his energy, but he didn''t show it.


    "You ¡­ "How did you do it?" The Pope asked as he looked at Xu Taiping in a daze.


    "How did I do it?" Xu Taiping sneered, raised his fist, and said to the Holy Emperor, "I did it with my fist, are you blind?"


    "How is this possible ¡­ "Manpower, how could it possibly break the Divine Staff of Light? This is impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­" The Pope shook his head and muttered.


    At this time, the War God had already left the battle and came to the Pope''s side.


    "Your Holiness!" The War God stood beside the Pope and shouted with a serious expression.


    "The Divine Staff of Light has been destroyed, destroyed! Did you see that, War God?" The Pope looked at the War God and asked.


    "Yes." The war god nodded.


    "He was actually destroyed, and it has been passed down for so many years, and he was actually broken by a person''s fist! That is a magical artifact of the God of Light, and it was actually broken by a mortal! Great God of Light, how is this possible, how is this possible, could this be your divine command?!" The Pope raised his head and shouted in excitement.


    "Your Holiness, you must take care of yourself!" The wargod said.


    "My divine staff has been destroyed, he has been destroyed!" The Holy Emperor trembled, clenched his fist, and said, "As the Holy Emperor, I actually let my staff be destroyed. The Holy Emperor trembled, and clenched his fist," As the Holy Emperor, I actually let my staff be destroyed.


    As he shouted, the Pope knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down his face. "Ah ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­ the ¡­?"


    Xu Taiping stood there without saying anything. He wanted to say something, but he was very weak now, so he could only stand and wait for his stamina to slowly recover.


    "Armistice, Your Holiness." The wargod said.


    "Armistice? What qualifications do I have to stop this war? My Radiant Divine Staff has already been destroyed, and we have lost. War God, we have completely lost. The Pope crawled on the ground, screaming.


    The wargod stood there, his face dark.


    "War God, consider your old friendship and hand Dugu Ying over to me. I will end the conflict with your Holy See." Xu Taiping said.


    The War God stood there silently for a long time, as if he was waiting for the Pope''s order. However, the Pope was still crying on the ground and didn''t give any orders. It was as if the Pope had gone mad.


    After a long while, the War God sighed, took out an insignia from his waist, threw it to Xu Taiping, and said, "Dugu Ying is in the dungeon, holding my insignia, you can bring Dugu Ying out, as you said, I hope that after you take her away, the conflict between our Holy See and you will become a thing of the past!"


    Xu Taiping took the token, nodded, and said, "Sure!"


    With that, Xu Taiping turned to look at Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu, saying, "Let''s go!"


    The two nodded and left with Xu Taiping.


    "Wait a minute!" The Pope suddenly stood up and shouted.


    Xu Taiping frowned and turned to look at the Pope, "What is it? Do you really want me to kill you here? "


    "I have lost my Divine Staff of Light, I am unable to face the mighty God of Light. Please kill me!" The Pope said excitedly.


    "Your Holiness, please do not!" The wargod shook his head.


    "I have already shamed myself against the God of Light. Only by dying will I be able to transcend." The Pope shouted.


    "If you really want to die, there are plenty of ways to end your own life. Why must you make me bear the responsibility of murdering the Pope?" Xu Taiping shook his head and walked away, ignoring them.


    After a long moment, Xu Taiping vanished from the Pope''s sight.


    The Pope who looked like a madman suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s go, wargod" The Pope walked to the side coldly.


    "Your Holiness, you ¡­" War God looked at the Pope in astonishment. At this moment, the Pope seemed like a completely different person from the previous Pope who had collapsed.


    "I just wanted to test whether or not Xu Taiping really wanted to kill me. Now, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill me, because without the Divine Staff of Light, I am far from Xu Taiping''s level. If he wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace. It''s all right now, he doesn''t want to. " The Pope said.


    "Your Holiness is wise." Now that the staff was gone, it was possible for Xu Taiping to take the Pope''s life at any time with his ability. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to sleep at ease, and now that the Pope had found out Xu Taiping''s intentions, it could be considered a relief.


    "What should we do, Your Holiness?" The War God hurriedly asked when he saw that the Pope did not care about the broken Divine Staff on the ground.


    "The Divine Staff of Light has already been broken, it has lost its value, there''s no use in keeping it, just let others forge one based on its original style. Also, from now on, don''t ever do anything to Xu Taiping again, this is destined to be a person who stands at the top of the world, I''m lucky enough to survive this time, but next time, I won''t have that kind of luck!" The Pope said.


    "Yes sir!" The war god nodded.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    "I think that Pope is just pretending to be crazy in order to survive." Lin Qiuyi said as they walked.


    "Definitely." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "He has lived for decades and even had an illegitimate child outside. No matter what, he can''t possibly be a pious believer of the God of Light, his greatest reliance is the God Staff. Since I already destroyed the God Staff, if he doesn''t play the fool, he will die. "Even if I don''t want to kill him, I''ve already said it before. If I don''t want to kill him, I''ll have to kill him. Now that I''m pretending to be crazy and playing dumb, I can take this opportunity to pity him, so I don''t need to kill him anymore."


    "You don''t really want to kill him?" Lin Qiuyi asked.


    There are billions of believers in the Holy Church. If I kill the Holy Emperor, I will become the enemy of billions of people in the world, and those billions of people will have descendants as well, and if I really want to reduce the hatred between them, then I will need decades, or even hundreds of years, to kill the Holy Emperor. I will have hundreds of years to live a peaceful life, and if that''s the case, then it''s better if I don''t kill him. Xu Taiping said.


    "Every word and action is a contest." Lin Huai said.


    To live in this world is to fight with others day in and day out. It is to fight with the Heavens. It is a place filled with endless joy. Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Then... Is the Church really going to ignore him? " Lin Qiuyi asked.


    "Mm, although saying this is a bit of an act, but I do wish for world peace." Xu Taiping said.


    "I hope so too!" Lin Huai said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and walked on.


    Relying on the War God''s badge, the two of them easily entered the dungeon and finally met Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying was not hurt, and she was even fine. She was imprisoned in a room alone, and everything was there.


    It could be seen that the people of the Holy See had not mistreated Dugu Ying. After all, she was a member of the Dugu Family and also a Holy Maiden.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, Dugu Ying was watching TV, watching a variety show that was not very nutritious at all.


    From this, it could be seen that Dugu Ying seemed to be living quite a leisurely life.


    Xu Taiping stood at the door, watching silently.


    At first, Dugu Yingying didn''t notice Xu Taiping. But later on, he seemed to sense something and turned to look at the door. In the end, he discovered Xu Taiping.


    Dugu Ying''s beautiful eyes flashed with a dazzling light. She jumped up and rushed towards Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping opened his arms and waited.


    A second later, Dugu Ying suddenly stood in place.


    Her eyes slowly became lifeless as she stood there stunned, like a robot with its electricity cut off.


    "It''s here again!" Xu Taiping scratched his head helplessly.


    Luckily, this time, Dugu Ying only let him go for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Dugu Ying''s eyes recovered, and she continued to run into Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Xu Taiping hugged Dugu Ying.


    He had known her for more than two years. Two years ago, Dugu Ying was two years younger than he was now, and although she was only two years younger, she gave off a completely different feeling. Two years ago, Dugu Ying was still young and tender.


    Even someone as calm as Xu Taiping couldn''t help rubbing Dugu Ying''s legs a few more times. These legs were so smooth and soft, it was truly the best of the best.


    Dugu Ying didn''t care about what Xu Taiping did, she smiled as she held Xu Taiping''s hand, then leaned her head on his body.


    "Come, I''ll take you home!" Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying walked out of the dungeon.

 C2670

    2670


    Xu Taiping and his men left the Radiant Church. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    From beginning to end, the Radiant Church had never sent anyone to interfere with Xu Taiping''s operation.


    After Xu Taiping left, a Pope''s order came from inside the Holy Church.


    Abandon any hostile actions against Xu Taiping from now on.


    Xu Taiping was a friend of the Radiant Church.


    This order spread very quickly throughout the world. All the believers of the Holy Church knew about this order; originally, Xu Taiping had become the Holy Church''s public enemy because of his relationship with the Blood Wolves. Now, with this order, Xu Taiping naturally removed his status as the public enemy.


    Liu Shun drove the car towards the airport.


    Along the way, Xu Taiping gave Dugu Jiu and a call.


    I have already saved Dugu Ying! She was unharmed. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank God!" Dugu Jiu on the other side of the phone sighed sincerely.


    "Alright, good trip." Dugu Jiuhe said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and smiled, "Because of you, the Zhao Family and the Dugu Family are operating at full capacity."


    Dugu Ying smiled and expressed her thanks with her sign language.


    Xu Taiping rubbed Dugu Ying''s head and said, "From now on, no matter if it''s the Dugu Family or my Zhao Family, no one will become a saint in the Holy See."


    Dugu Ying held Xu Taiping''s hand and nodded seriously, as if she was very happy that Xu Taiping made such a decision.


    Xu Taiping was the head of the Zhao Family. His decision was the decision of the Zhao Family, and also the decision of the Dugu Family.


    "It''s going to rain heavily." Liu Ming said as he looked into the sky.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window.


    As he was thinking, more and more drops of rain appeared on the window. Soon after, more and more drops began to fall.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    Big drops of rain fell on the window, hitting it so hard that it made a popping sound.


    Without much warning, a torrential downpour began.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Dugu Ying seemed to be frightened, and her whole body was pulled back into Xu Taiping''s embrace.


    "Are you afraid of thunder?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying nodded, trembling in fear.


    Xu Taiping held her in his arms and patted her back to comfort her.


    Not long after arriving at the airport, they were informed by the airport that due to the heavy rain, many flights were stopped. Even if Xu Taiping and the others were private jets, they were not allowed to take off at this time.


    "The rain will continue for at least another hour. The water level at the airport is too high and we can take off when the water level is completely cleared. That would take about three to four hours. If it were us, it would take at least five hours. It was dark by then. " Lin Xuehui said to Xu Taiping.


    "Then let''s find a place to stay first. She''s not in a good condition either!" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and said.


    Dugu Ying was really afraid of thunder. Even though the thunder wasn''t loud, it made her incredibly nervous. No matter whether she was in the car or the car, she would stick close to Xu Taiping and didn''t dare to separate.


    "En!" Lin Qiuyi nodded, then picked up his phone to find a nearby hotel. After that, they headed towards the hotel together.


    The hotel was an aviation hotel beside the airport, and its environment was not bad.


    Lin Xuehui and Liu Ming each took their own room. Xu Taiping had originally planned for him to take a room with Dugu Ying, but Dugu Ying shook her head desperately. Xu Taiping had no choice but to take a suite with her.


    Returning to the room, Xu Taiping walked to the sofa with Dugu Ying in his arms.


    "Let''s sit here for a while. It won''t rain in a while, and there won''t be any thunder either. It''s fine." Xu Taiping sat down with Dugu Ying in his arms.


    Dugu Ying sat curled up on the sofa, next to Xu Taiping, shivering non-stop.


    Xu Taiping had seen people who were afraid of thunder, but he had never seen anyone who was so afraid of thunder.


    Dugu Ying shook her head, gesturing with her hand, and then hugged Xu Taiping tightly.


    Xu Taiping was helpless. He picked up the remote control and turned on the heater.


    It was raining heavily outside the window, and the warm wind in the room was blowing lazily.


    Xu Taiping turned on the TV and turned it on loud, trying to mask the sound of thunder.


    This seemed to have some effect. Dugu Ying''s attention was attracted to the television, and her body soon stopped shaking.


    There was a special program on TV about the dinner party at the top.


    Xu Taiping looked at the time. There was less than a week until the dinner party at the top, and so far he had not heard anything about it.


    This feature about the dinner party at the top, from interviewing some rich people who had attended the dinner at the top before to guess the contents of the dinner party at the top, the program did quite well.


    Xu Taiping rarely watched TV, but this time, he watched the whole show with Dugu Ying.


    When the program ended, Dugu Ying had already fallen asleep.


    The thunder outside the window had disappeared, and there was still a bit of rain falling.


    Xu Taiping carried her up to the room and put her on the bed.


    Dugu Ying was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Xu Taiping couldn''t help but touch Dugu Ying''s head. Although this woman spoke very little, she seemed to have the ability to read people''s minds. She didn''t talk, but she could easily understand what others were thinking, and could even express her thoughts with just her hands.


    In two years, Dugu Ying had become a peerless beauty. No one knew who would have the luck to obtain her love in the future.


    Xu Taiping turned on the heating, closed the windows and curtains, and turned the lights on to the darkest side. Then, he walked out of Dugu Ying''s room and slowly closed the door.


    Having done all this, Xu Taiping walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa, then looked at his fists.


    From the time he had defeated the Pope until now, Xu Taiping finally had time to take a good look at the fourth movement of the Tyrant Fist that he had just mastered.


    Xu Taiping had learned the fourth stance of the Tyrant Fist when he was fighting the Pope. The biggest difference between the fourth form and the first was that it was no longer power, but power!


    That''s right, it was power!


    During the fight between Xu Taiping and the Pope, the fist and the staff collided, and the divine power of the light constantly destroyed Xu Taiping''s physical body. However, during this constant clash, Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power constantly tried to mimic the divine might of the light.


    Potential could not be simulated, because the two sides were not on the same level, but coincidentally, Xu Taiping''s power had been strengthened to an extreme extent, and the divine might of the Radiant Divine Staff was far weaker than that of an average person, because he had been forcefully attached to the Radiant Divine Staff, just like how it was when one had no foundation. Although the two sides were still oppressing each other, but after encountering Xu Taiping''s strength, the gap between the two was not too big, it could even be said to be extremely small.


    And with such a small gap, Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power began to simulate the might of light.


    Over a hundred punches collided, and with every collision, the divine holy power of light would enter deep into Xu Taiping''s bones, giving his omnipotent power the characteristics of a divine power of light.


    Finally, when there were enough of these characteristics, Xu Taiping''s power was successfully imitated.


    This kind of simulation was not a full-body simulation, only a fist simulation. This was because Xu Taiping''s only fist was constantly clashing against the staff.


    However, even if it was just a fist simulation, it was more than enough.


    Xu Taiping had grasped a Divine Light Fist that was the size of a fist, and combined it into his fist, it formed the fourth style of the Tyrant Fist: Divine Light Fist!


    It sounded extremely simple, but it was incredibly difficult for him to use his fist.


    All of Xu Taiping''s power added up together only turned into a Divine Light Fist.


    This was also due to the difference between the essence of power and the essence of power. Simply put, he could treat Divine Light Fist as one hundred pieces, while power was one piece.


    He used to spend all of them one by one, but now, he had used up all of them one by one, and spent all of them one at a time. In that moment, he had used his purchasing power of one hundred dollars, which was way more than his previous one hundred dollars'' worth of buying power!


    As a result, Xu Taiping was directly sucked dry by this punch.


    However, this was worth it. The might of this punch directly shattered the Radiant Divine Staff, almost driving the Pope insane.


    If not for this punch, it would have been difficult for Xu Taiping to take down the Pope. This punch was powerful enough to frighten the Pope into giving up the fight and ending the situation peacefully.


    Everything was so perfect, so coincidentally.


    The pope had kidnapped Dugu Ying, using this as a pretext to find Xu Taiping and ambush him. However, Xu Taiping had interrupted the staff of light. Although he didn''t kill the pope in the end, Xu Taiping had achieved his ultimate goal.


    Could the Pope kill him?


    Xu Taiping did not have an absolute judgment in his heart, but from a perspective, the Pope could not be killed. That was because once the Pope was killed, no matter if it was Xu Taiping or the Alliance of Protectors, they would become the enemy of most of the human society. They could even push the Holy See onto the side of the creator of this world, even to the side of their lives.


    Xu Taiping had already passed the age of killing for the sake of killing, and now he was considering the general situation, the entire human race. From the looks of things, Xu Taiping already had all the requirements for a big character.


    Xu Taiping was a complete and utter figure!

 C2671

    2671


    The big shot Xu Taiping walked back to his room.


    At this time, he had already returned to his normal state. The feeling of weakness he had felt after punching out earlier had completely disappeared.


    Xu Taiping closed the door, then the window, and even the curtain.


    After doing all this, Xu Taiping stood in the middle of the room and raised his right fist.


    With a thought, the power wrapped around Xu Taiping''s fist. Then, under Xu Taiping''s control, the power suddenly changed into the divine might of light.


    In the instant that the power turned into the power of light, Xu Pingping''s entire body seemed to have been swallowed up by the black hole, instantly entering the power of light, and then the ball of light wrapped around his fist, fusing into his fist.


    Xu Taiping threw his fist forward.


    Weng! *


    A muffled sound rang out, and the entire space seemed to tremble because of this punch.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Taiping let out a long breath.


    That feeling of exhaustion quickly spread throughout his entire body.


    This was the first time Xu Taiping used the Divine Light Fist without any resistance. Xu Taiping had a very good feeling, the fist supported by the power definitely had an astonishing attack power, and furthermore, the fourth style of the Tyrant Fist was different from the third style, the third style was an additional attack, there was fire, but in essence it was still the Tyrant Fist. And the fourth style, was already out of the Tyrant Fist category, its destructive power was far greater than the third style of the Tyrant Fist.


    Most likely, if he were to meet Sparrow again, this punch would be enough to teach him a lesson.


    Xu Taiping laid on the bed with satisfaction.


    Due to the overdraft of his physical strength, Xu Taiping quickly entered into his dream and slept soundly.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sky that had stopped raining suddenly started to rain again. Accompanying this paragraph was the sound of thunder.


    The thunder didn''t disturb Xu Taiping, because he had closed all the doors and windows, making it almost impossible for him to hear anything. And now that Xu Taiping was sleeping so soundly, he probably wouldn''t even be able to get up, much less the thunder.


    Just at this moment, the door to Xu Taiping''s room was pushed open.


    Dugu Ying walked in with a pale face. As she walked, she looked around the room and soon saw Xu Taiping lying on the bed.


    Dugu Ying didn''t hesitate. She walked to the bedside, climbed onto the bed, and hid in Xu Taiping''s arms.


    Although the thunder was very soft, Dugu Ying could hear it clearly.


    The sleeping Xu Taiping didn''t feel too weird. He only felt that there was something warm in his arms, and then he held it tightly.


    After hugging for a while, Xu Taiping started to feel the warmth of the object.


    This was the characteristic of a man. When a man was sleeping, he would hug a woman. Even if he fell asleep, his hands would instinctively grope for her.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Taiping felt that the temperature of the items in his arms had increased by a lot.


    At this time, Xu Taiping finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Xu Taiping saw a head of hair.


    Under her hair, her beautiful face was very red.


    She didn''t say anything, just stood there in Xu Taiping''s arms, breathing heavily.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead as he looked at Xu Taiping with a pair of bright, seductive eyes.


    "Why are you here!" Xu Taiping pushed the person in his arms away and looked at her in shock.


    Dugu Ying, who was in her pajamas, sat up with a wronged expression as she looked at Xu Taiping.


    Due to the sweat, her pajamas stuck to her body, making her body even more eye-catching.


    Xu Taiping was 100% sure that Dugu Ying was only wearing her pajamas!


    Dugu Ying gestured with his hand.


    "You said it was thunder. You were scared, so you came to sleep with me, and then I kept touching you?" Xu Taiping understood Dugu Ying''s sign language and asked with a strange expression.


    Dugu Ying nodded.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head awkwardly. It had been a long time since he slept so deeply, otherwise it would be impossible for them all to be in his arms. He didn''t know yet, but right now, he was doing terrible things to people while he was sleeping.


    At this moment, Dugu Ying supported herself on the ground with both hands and crawled in front of Xu Taiping. She put her face in front of Xu Taiping''s face, which was only about two to three centimeters away, and stared at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Ying suddenly moved closer to Xu Taiping and lightly touched his lips.


    Xu Taiping looked like he was struck by lightning.


    "Yingying, you?" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying in astonishment.


    Just then, Dugu Ying wrapped her arms around Xu Taiping''s neck, and then her lips came up once again.


    Xu Taiping''s lips were smacked by someone again.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Rain pattered against the window and there was a clatter.


    Everything happened on such a beautiful night, such a beautiful rainy day.


    When the morning sun shone into the room, Xu Taiping woke up from his sleep.


    A pair of beautiful big eyes were looking down at him from above.


    Xu Taiping turned around, only to find that Dugu Ying was kneeling beside him, staring at him.


    In one night''s time, Dugu Ying''s body had a hint of charm to it.


    This was a type of charm that only belonged to women. It was not on a girl.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Xu Taiping stretched and asked.


    Dugu Ying gestured with her hand.


    "Hungry? "Alright, let''s go eat then." Xu Taiping sat up.


    Dugu Ying opened her arms and hugged Xu Taiping, placing her head on his shoulder, then rubbed her face against his neck, just like a kitten.


    Xu Taiping held her by the waist, and then one of his hands gently caressed her back.


    He really liked this feeling. Holding her in his arms felt like hugging a small, sticky kitten.


    He wasn''t going to feel bored, nor would he feel too happy. It was a kind of faint comfort, as well as joy that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re still wearing my clothes?" Xu Taiping noticed that Dugu Ying was wearing a white shirt and laughed.


    Dugu Ying pushed Xu Taiping away and nodded happily. She then stood up and spread out her arms, walking in a circle in front of Xu Taiping.


    This white shirt belonged to Xu Taiping. It was rather loose on Dugu Ying.


    Dugu Ying wasn''t wearing any pants. Her shirt was just above her thighs. With a turn of her body, her shirt slightly opened up.


    The sunlight shone through the window onto Dugu Ying, making her look like an angel.


    That pair of long, fair legs was enough for any one of them to cover their face and cry.


    Xu Taiping smiled and got down from the bed.


    Dugu Ying threw herself onto Xu Taiping''s back, and Xu Taiping carried her into the bathroom.


    After washing up, the two of them pulled each other down the stairs and headed for the buffet for breakfast.


    As they walked into the cafeteria, they saw Lin Xuehui and Liu Mingzhu sitting in a corner.


    Xu Taiping greeted them and then went to find something to eat with Dugu Ying.


    "That girl is different from before." Liu Ming looked at Dugu Ying and said.


    "Didn''t you not gossip?" Lin Qiuyi said with a smile.


    Liu Ming shook his head and did not say anything.


    "A hint of a woman." Lin Qiuyi looked at Dugu Ying and said, "It seems like Xu Taiping has reaped some benefits."


    "Awesome!" Liu Ming said.


    "Excellent men are naturally attractive to women, just like beautiful women are to men. Men wrap themselves with money and power, while women wrap themselves with appearances. The essence is the same." Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming nodded his head, agreeing with Lin Qiuyi''s words.


    "However, for people like Xu Taiping, it''s still rare to see women killing each other. In short, they are indeed very powerful!" Lin Huai said.


    Liu Ming gave a rare smile.


    After breakfast, the four of them left the hotel and headed for the airport.


    This time, it was much smoother. Not even an hour after they arrived at the airport, Xu Taiping and the others took off on their plane towards Beijing.


    A few hours later.


    China, Beijing Airport.


    Xu Taiping''s private jet landed at Beijing Airport.


    The Zhao Family and the Dugu Family were waiting for them.


    When Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned.


    The entire scene suddenly froze, causing Xu Taiping to be a bit surprised.


    Xu Taiping pulled Dugu Ying down the escalator.


    The higher ups of the Dugu Family and the Zhao Family all walked over.


    "Master, what is this?" The crowd looked at Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying''s hands, puzzled.


    "Yingying will be my woman from now on." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words made everyone look like they had seen a ghost.


    "Please, master!" An old man from the Zhao Family shouted in excitement.


    "That''s right, Patriarch, you can''t do this!" An old man from the Dugu Family cried out in excitement.


    The two people''s actions puzzled Xu Taiping, and he asked, "What happened? The Dugu Family and the Zhao Family shouldn''t be related by blood, right? "


    "It''s peaceful, that''s not the case." "My Zhao family and the Dugu family are like brothers because our Zhao family and the Dugu family have never had a bloodline union, so we can maintain our relative independence. You are the head of the Zhao family, and if you and Dugu Ying are together, then the independence will no longer exist, and the Dugu family will become a part of the Zhao family. In order to prevent this from happening, more than a hundred years ago, Tie Zhu left a group of people to say that the Zhao family and the Dugu family will never become brothers."

 C2672

    2672


    Xu Taiping hadn''t thought that one day, he would also have the family''s opposition to love. After all, he was the leader of the family, and he was of great authority. If they were to have a relationship, even the country didn''t have the right to say anything to Xu Taiping.


    "Isn''t this the rule that restricts a person''s freedom to fall in love? "No, I''m useless." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Patriarch, please don''t, please don''t give up your ancestor''s teachings so easily!" An old man from the Zhao Family said excitedly.


    "Yes, my lord. In terms of seniority, Dugu Ying is your sister!" An old man from the Dugu clan spoke.


    "Your sister." Xu Taiping said angrily. What happened between him and Dugu Ying? The Dugu Family actually dared to call her his sister? Wasn''t this indirectly saying that she was in a mess? This was a heinous crime.


    "In terms of seniority, it''s true, but it''s not related by blood." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Stop talking, today is a day of great joy. Get on the carriage, let''s go back to the Zhao Family!" Xu Taiping said.


    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. They knew it wasn''t appropriate to talk about this here, so they could only get on the cars together.


    Originally, the Dugu Family had arranged for Dugu Ying and Xu Taiping to share a car. However, at Xu Taiping''s request, Dugu Ying and Xu Taiping still sat in the same car.


    The convoy quickly headed towards the Zhao Family residence.


    About half an hour later, the convoy arrived at the Zhao Family''s gate.


    There were already a lot of warriors of the Zhao Family and the Dugu Family gathered outside the gate. They all knew that Dugu Ying had been rescued. Now that the patriarch had brought Dugu Ying back, these people naturally came to greet them.


    When Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying appeared together, cheers sounded out at the door.


    Xu Taiping was leading the crowd as he led Dugu Ying and the others into the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family was full of smiles. Everyone greeted Xu Taiping warmly.


    Xu Taiping arrived at the meeting hall.


    "Master, the banquet has been prepared. There are no outsiders. It is the Dugu Family and our Zhao Family. The main reason is to celebrate your safe and sound rescue of Dugu Ying." Zhao Xianglu stood beside Xu Taiping and said.


    "Um ¡­" Right, Ke Chou seems to be in the capital, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "He... In the Zhao Family. " Zhao Xiangreu said with an unnatural expression.


    "In the Zhao Family?" Xu Taiping revealed a teasing smile. "Is it in your house?"


    "Patriarch ¡­" Zhao Xianglu''s face instantly turned red.


    "Chief, you don''t know that Xiang You and your brother Ke Chou are already a couple!" One of the Zhao Family members said with a smile.


    "You can''t do that, Xuru. We have freedom of speech in the Zhao Family. Come, tell me, what is the situation between Xuru and Ke Chou? I only know that the two of them have been rather close recently! " Xu Taiping looked at the Zhao Family member who was scolded by Zhao Xianglu with a smile.


    "Then Patriarch, you have to protect me. You can''t let Sister Xianglu find me for revenge later!" the man said.


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    I''ve met her several times already, and every time they met, they would hold hands. I''m envious to death. the man said.


    "Alright, shut up. Why are you talking so much about me!" Zhao Xianglu glared at him, then turned to Xu Taiping and said, "Patriarch, can you stay in the capital for two more days?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want to report back to you about what happened during the first half of the year." I want to report back to you about what happened during the first half of the year. Zhao Xianglu said.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Xu Taiping shook his head, "Let''s celebrate first. We can talk about work after the celebration."


    "Sure!" Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    Hundreds of people from the Zhao Family and the Dugu Family were eating and drinking in the courtyard, celebrating Dugu Ying''s return.


    The celebratory feast lasted until ten in the evening.


    After the celebratory feast, the upper echelons of the Zhao Family and the Dugu Family came to the meeting hall.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be arranged by the Pope!"


    "The Holy See must make them pay!"


    "From now on, we will stop our cooperation with the Church!"


    After hearing the details about Dugu Ying being captured from Xu Taiping, everyone around shouted in anger.


    "Everyone, quiet down." Xu Taiping waved his hand and said, "This matter has been resolved. The Pope is already scared of me, so he shouldn''t try anything funny. I''ve already given him a chance, if he doesn''t treasure it, then the next time, I can only kill him."


    "The Patriarch is mighty!"


    "The Patriarch is domineering!"


    The surrounding people all called out.


    "In the future, the Holy Maiden''s system will have to stop as well. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping looked at the Dugu Family members and said.


    "Yes sir!" The members of the Dugu Family all nodded their heads.


    "Alright, that''s it for now. Let''s talk about Dugu Ying." Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression froze.


    In the end, it still came!


    The so-called killer girl had attacked Dugu Ying!


    Everyone had objected before, but at the time, Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, and now, Xu Taiping had brought up this matter in the meeting hall, which meant that he had already made his decision.


    "Chief, this matter cannot go against the group training." An old man from the Zhao Clan said.


    "Yes, Patriarch. The Zhao Family and the Dugu Family have been brothers for generations. We cannot be relatives!" The elder from the Dugu clan spoke.


    "Honeysuckle, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked Zhao Xianglu.


    "This..." Zhao Xiangreu hesitated for a bit and said, "Patriarch, the Zhao Family has set rules. No one has violated them in all these years. If you are the one who broke them, then there seems to be something wrong."


    "So, you mean I can''t be with Dugu Ying?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Alright then." Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard this.


    Did the Patriarch agree?


    "As the saying goes, without rules, one cannot do anything without limits. As the master of the Zhao family, I cannot disobey something like an ancestor''s teachings." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Patriarch is really understanding!"


    "Patriarch, you are the role model. You are the role model for my Zhao Family!" Everyone praised him with sincere smiles on their faces.


    When Dugu Jiuhe heard this, he felt mixed emotions.


    To be honest, he was 100% satisfied with his brother-in-law, because it was rare for his little sister to have a good impression of Xu Taiping. However, there weren''t many people in this world who could get a good impression of his little sister.


    Dugu Jiuhe felt that it would be difficult for his sister to find someone she liked and liked in the future, because her sister was too unique. Very few people would be able to accept someone who rarely spoke, only relying on sign language to communicate with others.


    In terms of emotions, Dugu Jiu He really hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to be together with his sister. He even hoped that Xu Taiping would be able to resist the ancestor''s teachings a little, even though he still might have to compromise in the end, but at least he could see the hard work that Xu Taiping was working on.


    Dugu Jiuhe glanced at his sister.


    He had thought that Dugu Ying would be upset to hear Xu Taiping''s words. However, when he saw her, he realized that she was smiling.


    To be more accurate, Dugu Ying was looking at Xu Taiping and smiling. Her smile was pure and flawless, like a child who had seen what he liked.


    Dugu Jiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why his sister would laugh at this moment.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping suddenly said, "As the family head, I won''t openly defy the ancestor''s teachings. However, if I''m not the family head, then I''ve defied the ancestor''s teachings and won''t be a bad guy."


    "Ah?!" Everyone looked at Xu Taiping in shock, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    "All members of the Zhao Family, listen carefully. I was ordered by the Zhao Family to stabilize the situation when they were in danger, but ¡­" I am ashamed of my status as the head of the Zhao Family. Therefore, from now on, I, Xu Taiping, will resign my position as the head of the Zhao Family and hand over the position of head of the Zhao Family to Zhao Xianglu ¡­ "Zhao Xiangreu, although you are not very old, you are still older than the Zhao Family. In all these years, the Zhao Family has been dedicated to making a great contribution to the Zhao Family. I believe that under Zhao Xiangreu''s leadership, the Zhao Family will become better and better!" Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused the entire meeting hall to fall silent.


    No one had expected Xu Taiping to say something like that. Every word he said was like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s ears, leaving them stupefied.


    "Alright, we can leave now. We''re free!" Xu Taiping looked at Dugu Ying and said.


    Dugu Ying smiled and nodded, extending her hand to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping held Dugu Ying''s hand and walked out of the meeting hall.


    At this time, everyone came back to their senses.


    "Patriarch, you mustn''t!"


    "Patriarch, are you joking?"


    The Zhao Family elders excitedly chased Xu Taiping out of the meeting hall.


    Xu Taiping held her by the waist. He then jumped up and landed on the wall in front of her.


    "My orders, all of you must obey, whoever does not obey, will become my enemy, no one is allowed to disturb me and Yingying, no one is allowed to make things difficult for Yingying, if not, I will get angry, and if I get angry, the consequences will be severe!"


    Xu Taiping said these words to everyone, then he jumped down the wall and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    (There is another chapter that has not been completed. It will be sent by 11 PM.)

 C2673

    2673


    The meeting hall was silent.


    Everyone sat in their chairs and looked at each other.


    Everyone could see the expression on each other''s faces. From the expression on each other''s faces, everyone quickly understood what their expressions were.


    At this moment, everyone had the same expression on their faces.


    "What should we do?" Someone looked at Zhao Taixu and asked.


    Zhao Taixu was from the same generation as Xu Taiping, and was also from the main branch of the Zhao Family. He had a very high prestige in the Zhao Family, second only to Xu Taiping and Zhao Taiheng.


    After a long period of silence, Zhao Taixu said, "I feel like Taiping is trying to create an opportunity for us."


    "What chance?" Everyone asked curiously.


    "A chance to turn the Zhao Family into the Zhao Family." Zhao Taixu said.


    Making the Zhao Family into the Zhao Family?


    The crowd was even more stunned. Didn''t the Zhao Family always have to be the Zhao Family? So what? Why did they have to become the Zhao Family?


    "The head of the Zhao Family doesn''t have the surname Zhao. Can he be from the Zhao Family?" Zhao Taixu asked.


    Upon hearing those words, everyone''s face turned grim.


    A knot that no one wanted to talk about suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Was Xu Taiping nice to the Zhao Family?


    He had first stabilized the Zhao Family in times of crisis, and then used his personal influence to help the Zhao Family rise to prominence. Right now, the Zhao Family had many projects that they had worked with the Taiya Group, and with the help of the Taiya Group, the Zhao Family had long since returned to the level they had been at when they were old man Zhao''s age. Therefore, Xu Taiping''s contribution to the Zhao Family was extremely great, and no one could deny it.


    However, Xu Taiping wasn''t surnamed Zhao.


    His surname was Xu. Although blood of the Zhao Family flowed through his veins, his surname was still Xu.


    The surname is more intuitive than the bloodline. You wouldn''t be able to see it, but you would be able to see it at a glance.


    The Zhao Family was led by someone surnamed Xu, which was nothing strange. In a place like the capital, there were people who had long treated this as a joke, saying that in order to prevent the Zhao Family from collapsing, the Zhao Family had found someone with another surname to be their Patriarch.


    Many members of the Zhao Family did not take this joke seriously, because Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family. Many of the Zhao Family did not take this joke seriously, because Xu Taiping was a member of the Zhao Family.


    "In the end, the Zhao Family is still led by someone with the surname Zhao. Tai Ping has actually already mentioned this to me many times, today, he didn''t resign as the Patriarch of his Zhao Family on a whim, but he has always had this kind of thought. It''s just that he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to do it, and you guys ¡­ Since the opportunity has been brought to him, he will naturally seize it. " Zhao Taixu said.


    "Sigh!" The crowd sighed. Xu Taiping had saved the Zhao Family from a dangerous situation and restored them to their peak. Now that they were leaving in such a way, nobody knew what to say.


    Was he moved?


    Of course, everyone was moved. It was as if he had built a building for them and now that the house was ready for living, he had left alone.


    Was it a pity?


    It was a pity that Xu Taiping was a good man, and a man who stood at the peak of the world. With such a man as the head of the Zhao Family, there would be no end to his future development.


    Happy?


    Perhaps it was because the next head of the Zhao Family would be a complete member of the Zhao Family. No one would bring up that joke about the Zhao Family anymore.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    The people of the Dugu Family were speechless. No matter what, Xu Taiping had given up his position as the Family Head because he wanted to be with Dugu Ying. It was already very rare for him to be able to do this for her.


    Dugu Jiuhe finally revealed a smile on his face.


    A man who was willing to sacrifice his life for his sister was definitely someone worth entrusting his sister to for the rest of her life.


    "Alright, since the peace is decided, we can''t say anything more. He has too many identities and too many matters. We will handle the Zhao Family''s matters ourselves." Zhao Taixu looked at Zhao Xianglu and said, "Xiangshu, before the peace left, I assigned you to be the head of the Zhao Family. What do you think?"


    "What a joke!" Zhao Xiangreu shook his head and said, "I''m just a foster child, how could I possibly be the Patriarch? That''s impossible. Besides, I don''t have the ability to do so."


    The surrounding people glanced at each other. Zhao Xianglu was indeed capable, but his status was still a bit low. She was raised by someone without the bloodline of the Zhao Family. Such a person was a little difficult to deal with as the head of the family.


    "I think you can do it." Zhao Taixu said.


    "Ah?!" The surrounding people looked at Zhao Taixu in surprise. They did not understand why Zhao Taixu would say that.


    "Brother Taikong, you must be joking right? This joke is not funny at all! " Zhao Xianglu said.


    "I''m not joking!" Zhao Taixu shook his head and said, "Whether it is the main branch or the main branch, no one can truly achieve fairness, because they will inevitably have special care for their own branch. But you are different, you are a foster child, you don''t belong to any branch, this will ensure that you will be able to achieve the greatest fairness when dealing with the Zhao Family''s matters in the future ¡­ In addition, you have enough ability to do things. In the entire Zhao Family, when it comes to doing things, you are definitely number one, regardless of whether it is the internal affairs of the Zhao Family or the external world, you handle them neatly. Finally, most importantly, your boyfriend, Liu Keheng, is Xu Taiping''s brother. With conditions like yours, you are simply the most perfect candidate for the position of Patriarch. I believe that the reason why Taiping chose you should also be because of this. "


    "Huh?" Her biggest dream in life was to become the Chief Steward of the Zhao Family, which was enough. She never dared to think that one day she could become the head of the Zhao Family, and she was a woman who was raised by a family. In the history of the Zhao Family, there had never been a head of a family, and no one who was raised by her.


    Once she became the head, then the main branch and branch of the Zhao Family would be gone. That was because the main branch of the family would be the main branch and she would be raised. She would not have any descendants.


    When everyone heard Zhao Taixu''s explanation, they slowly came to a realization.


    Before, they thought that Xu Taiping letting Zhao Xianglu become the Patriarch was a ridiculous decision, but now, it seemed that this decision was not only not ridiculous, but also very reasonable!


    "I agree with the peace proposal." Zhao Taixu raised his hand and said.


    Everyone on the spot looked at each other, then raised their hands one by one.


    "You!" Zhao Xiangreu looked at the crowd in surprise. She had never thought that these people would agree to let him be the leader of the family.


    Everyone raised their hands.


    The people here were all the elders and higher-ups of the Zhao Family. They were all in favor of Zhao Xianglu becoming the new head of the Zhao Family.


    Therefore, Zhao Xianglu became the first female head of the Zhao Family in history, and the first female head without any blood of the Zhao Family at all.


    This fully demonstrated the compatibility of the Zhao Family, and it was also destined to make the Zhao Family more energetic.


    At the scene, there were people who recorded all the decisions they made tonight. After everything was ready, the Zhao Family would announce the decision in writing to the whole world.


    At that time, Zhao Xiangreu would finally take the position of the head of the family.


    Zhao Xiangreu was standing in the middle of the meeting room in a dazed state.


    After the meeting ended, Zhao Xianglu returned home in a daze.


    Inside her house, Liu Keheng was working.


    Seeing that Zhao Xianglu had returned, Liu Kexin greeted him.


    Zhao Xianglu didn''t answer. Instead, he sat down on the sofa, keeping his body covered.


    Liu Kexin noticed Zhao Xiangreu''s change. He walked over to her and sat down. "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Xiangreu came back to her senses, grabbed Liu Ke Chou''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "I ¡­" I have been chosen as the head of the Zhao Family. "


    "Huh?" Liu Ke Chou was also stunned.


    "He''s not going to be the Clan Head now. Give me the position of the Clan Head." Zhao Xianglu said.


    "If it''s peaceful, why don''t I pass you the position of Patriarch? Explain clearly what''s going on. " Liu Ke Chou said.


    Zhao Xianglu nodded and told Liu Ke Chou everything that had happened in the meeting hall honestly.


    Hearing Zhao Xianglu''s words, Liu Kexin fell into deep thought.


    "Tell me, why is he doing this? Why did you find me? " Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Why did I find you? Don''t you understand?" Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "They said it earlier, maybe it''s because of my ability, and then it''s because I''m not from the main branch or the main branch. I think it''s like that, right?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "Of course not." Liu Ke Chou shook his head and said, "That move of Taiping''s is too good, too smart."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xianglu asked.


    "He made you the leader of the Zhao Family. He seemed to want you to establish your own faction so that you could rule over the entire Zhao Family. However, in reality, he was leaving behind some possibility for his descendants, or for the main branch''s Zhao Taixu." Liu Ke Chou said seriously.


    "Huh?" Zhao Xianglu was even more confused.


    "Before this, I had always thought that Tai Ping''s brain wasn''t as strong as his fist, but now it seems that Tai Ping''s brain was as strong as his fist!" Liu Ke Chou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, explain it to me!" Zhao Xiangreu said excitedly as he held Liu Ke''s hand.


    "This matter is actually very simple ¡­ Do you know Kang Xi? " Liu Ke Chou asked.


    "I know." Zhao Xianglu nodded.


    "Then do you know why Kang Xi handed over the throne to Yong Zheng?" Liu Ke Chou asked again.


    "I don''t understand." Zhao Xianglu shook his head.


    "The reason why Kangxi passed on to Yong Zheng is so that Yong Zheng can pass on his power to Qian Long in the future!"

 C2674

    2674


    "Yong Zheng passed the throne to Qian Long? This ¡­ Can you explain it more clearly? " Zhao Xiangreu frowned and asked.


    There are two choices for him to leave the Zhao Family, one is from the main branch, and the other one is from the branch. The main branch, Zhao Taiheng, doesn''t have a son, Zhao Taiheng has children, so Xu Taiping can only pass on the position to the leader of the Taiheng family, but the two of them aren''t interested in it, which means that he only has one choice left, from the branch, but if the branch is too complicated, then it will affect the branch, and if he chooses a branch, then Zhao Taixu will most likely replace the branch in the future. If you don''t work for it in the future, the descendants of the Tai Heng, Tai Heng, Tai Xun, will already have grown up, and there might even be descendants of peace who will enter the Zhao Family. If there are people among them who want to become the family head, then wouldn''t it be enough for you to pass on your position to them? "


    "You, are a transition." Liu Ke Chou rubbed Zhao Xianglu''s head and said, "However, even if you are in the process of transition, you have to be the leader of the Zhao Family. Do you understand?" In this way, we may be able to leave a mountain and river for the children of peace. "


    "What do you mean by leaving a mountain behind for a child in peace? This is so unpleasant. As long as I have a position, no matter who I give the Zhao Family to in the future, I will work hard to do my job." Zhao Xianglu said.


    Liu Ke Chou smiled, gave a thumbs up and said, "Well said. From now on, I''m going to call you the Patriarch! "Patriarch Aromatic Reed!" "Patriarch Aromatic Reed!" "Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aroma ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed ¡­ Patriarch Aromatic Reed!"


    "Humph, just fawn on me from now on!" Zhao Xiangreu said proudly.


    Under the night sky, two figures left the Zhao Family at the same time.


    The two of them walked through the traffic, passing tall buildings filled with neon lights. Finally, they arrived at a park.


    In the park, the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    In the capital city, which was already in the middle of winter, the leaves had already turned red and looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying were walking in the middle of a stream and red leaves, and the air was much warmer than before.


    Just then, Dugu Ying suddenly stopped. She looked at Xu Taiping and smiled.


    "I will stay in the capital for two days. Do you have anywhere I can play with?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Dugu Yingying nodded her head and began to count the numbers on her fingers. In the end, she gave a number of nine on her fingers. (TL: 9 = 9 = 9 = 0 = 0 = 0 = 0 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 0 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1 = 1)


    "Nine places to take me?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "That''s great. Two days is more or less enough, but I have to leave in two days. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Dugu Ying nodded with a smile.


    "I actually like winter very much." Xu Taiping held Dugu Ying''s hand and said as they walked, "It''s cold out in winter. You can sleep under the covers. If there''s someone you love, you can sleep with them."


    Dugu Ying listened attentively to Xu Taiping''s words. This time, she did not let him go for a long time.


    Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying chatted for a long time, talking about many things he wouldn''t easily tell anyone. Dugu Ying rarely spoke, so she was a very good listener.


    Over the next few days, Xu Taiping busied himself with sightseeing in the capital. To him, whether it was dealing with the Pope or the Mercenary Association, Xu Taiping was extremely nervous. He would not let this opportunity go.


    In these few days, the Zhao Family also announced to the whole world the birth of their new Patriarch.


    Zhao Xianglu became the first female head of the Zhao Family.


    This news caused a huge commotion, and even caused the shares of the company controlled by the Zhao Family to fall, because no one knew whether the sudden change of family head in the Zhao Family had broken off their relationship with Xu Taiping, but then the news had spread, and everyone knew that Xu Taiping had resigned from his position as the family head because of a woman, not because of the Zhao Family. As a result, the Zhao Family''s situation quickly stabilized, and at the same time, Xu Taiping had become an infatuated young man who didn''t have much power and authority in the eyes of the people.


    Of course, to those who were familiar with Xu Pingping, they were not surprised. Xu Pingping was a lecherous man, with his power now, it was nothing if he did not want the position of the head of the Zhao Family for a woman.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Taiping and Dugu Ying said their goodbyes and left the Zhao Family for the headquarters of the Alliance of Guardians of the Lower Sea City.


    A week had passed since Xu Taiping burned down the Mercenary Association''s headquarters.


    In this week, the Guardian Alliance had absorbed at least ten thousand of their reserved guardians.


    The so-called Preparatory Guardian was someone who had passed the initial tests.


    These people will arrive at the Guardian''s Alliance headquarters at the same time to undergo the final audit.


    At that time, he had met a fatty called Pan Da, and the idea of building a Guardian Academy had appeared in his mind. But now, the construction of the Guardian Academy had begun, and the Guardian Alliance''s second round of interviewing and verification was about to begin.


    This time, the entourage was very large, over ten thousand of them from all over the world had gathered in the city.


    As the president of the Guardian''s Alliance, Xu Taiping had to participate in this audit.


    When Xu Taiping arrived at the Alliance of Guardian''s headquarters, Xu Taiping was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of the vast crowd, all of them were strong people, because if they weren''t strong people, they didn''t have the qualifications to pass the preliminary examination.


    Amongst these 10,000 people, the ones with the lowest combat strength are at least a few thousand. And the ones with the highest combat strength are said to have 50,000 to 60,000 people!


    When Xu Taiping drove past these people, they all recognized him.


    Everyone cheered.


    He had burned down the entire Mercenary Fortress by himself, causing the entire Mercenary Association to not dare to make any disgruntled noises. Afterwards, the Assassin''s Association and other related associations all issued a notice, prohibiting anyone from provoking Xu Taiping or anyone else from the Guardian Alliance. This made Xu Taiping''s prestige soar to the heavens, to the point where no one had ever dared to provoke him before.


    Xu Taiping was like a hero as he received the worship of countless people.


    According to what Bai Ruochen said, the recruitment points around the world are still at the peak. Every day, the Alliance of Guardian will be able to develop hundreds and thousands of preparatory guardians.


    The Guardian''s strength was rapidly increasing in an explosive fashion!


    Xu Taiping''s car finally made its way through the crowd and stopped in front of the Guardian''s Alliance headquarters.


    When Xu Taiping got out of the car, the cheers reached their peak.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved to the crowd.


    The cheers broke through the horizon once again.


    Inside the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Association next door to the Guardian Alliance.


    Zhou Weidao looked out of the window.


    From his point of view, he could see what was happening in front of the Guardian Alliance.


    "It must be the guild leader." Zhou Weidao said, "Only he can bear so many cheers."


    The surrounding people smiled and nodded. Xu Taiping was their president. He had been cheered up, approved of, looked up to, and respected. To them, that was a glorious achievement.


    "We can''t let the Guardian Alliance compete with us!" Zhou Weidao looked at the people around him and said, "Our elite strategy can now begin."


    "Yes sir!"


    Because of Xu Taiping''s previous relationship, the China Martial Arts Association had experienced a long period of growth in membership, but with so many members mixed in, it didn''t really add much strength to the China Martial Arts Association. Only elites could truly increase the strength of the China Martial Arts Association.


    Obviously, the Chinese Martial Arts Association also realized that the chaotic world had arrived.


    Of course, all of these things were known to Xu Taiping, and he was permitted to do so. Zhou Weidao was Xu Taiping''s man, and through him, he knew everything about the association.


    On the other side, at the entrance of the Guardian Alliance, Xu Taiping greeted the crowd and walked into the Guardian''s Building.


    That''s the name of the headquarters building.


    Arriving at his own office, Xu Taiping sat down. Bai Ruochen, as well as all the executives that had just been confirmed into the association all entered his office.


    "What is the admission rate this time?" Xu Taiping asked as he sat in his chair.


    "About twenty percent." I''ve seen the data of most of the people here, and they are all very good. Bai Ruochen said.


    "Twenty percent? It''s too much, one percent. " Xu Taiping said.


    "One percent?" Bai Ruochen was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, "Isn''t that a bit too low?"


    If the guardian is strong enough, then we can choose a good one from among these people. The guardian can''t rot the street, and once the street is rotten, his value will naturally drop, and even if it''s a 1% passing rate, there will still be more than a hundred people who can stay, and that''s enough. Also, with a very low passing rate, we can also motivate those people, and when our Guardian Academy starts recruiting, those who want to become strong enough, they will definitely join the Guardian Academy. Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone looked at each other and gave a thumbs up.


    "The guild leader is right!"

 C2675

    2675


    And so, the Guardian Alliance''s grand review began.


    This audit was conducted against over ten thousand candidates. This was a very grand project, and almost all of the members of the Guardian Alliance had returned to the Guardian Alliance to serve as examiners.


    All the preparatory guardians came with enthusiasm and confidence, but the result was not good.


    The extremely low passing rate blocked most of the people outside the Guardian Alliance.


    One out of one hundred candidates, this one was the most elite out of one hundred!


    One had to know that each and every one of these people were elites among elites, and the number one among them was absolutely terrifying.


    The abnormal recruitment rate didn''t make these people cower in fear. Everyone rushed to join the assessment as more and more people were eliminated. Of course, there were also people who obtained the opportunity to join the Guardian Alliance one after another.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    One day, two days ¡­


    Xu Taiping had been staying in the city for the past few days, and he would occasionally visit the examiners.


    Those who were able to be interviewed by Xu Taiping were rather unlucky, because Xu Taiping''s requirements were even more harsh than others. In Xu Taiping''s hands, there were around two hundred people who met the requirements to join the Guardian Alliance.


    Of course, to be able to be chosen by Xu Taiping, they were definitely more elite than the average person who had passed the examination.


    In order to take care of those who failed, the Guardian Alliance announced the matter of the Guardian Academy, letting these people know that as long as they had potential and a certain amount of strength, they would be able to enter the Guardian Academy to learn. Once they succeeded, they would once again have the chance to join the Guardian Alliance.


    This piece of news was undoubtedly a boost to those who failed. Originally, everyone was still feeling dejected, but after hearing this news, they immediately became excited and inquired about when the Guardian Academy would begin.


    The news from the Guardian Alliance was that school would start in the spring. It hadn''t been three to four months since spring started, so it wasn''t considered long.


    The Guardian Alliance left behind contact information for all those who failed to join the Guardian Academy. When the Guardian Academy began recruiting, the Guardian Alliance would immediately send out a message to those who failed and ask them to head to the Guardian Academy to study.


    On this day.


    There was only one day left before the banquet at the top.


    As one of the participants of the banquet, Liu Hao also came to the Lower Sea City to meet up with Xu Taiping.


    "Have you decided where to go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, no!" Liu Hao shook his head and said, "Usually, the location will be decided on that day."


    "You really know how to play." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head, "The wealthiest man in the world is always doing these things, right?"


    "Yes, every time the banquet is hosted, the richest person in the world will be the organizer. Still, Boss Xu, who should we bring this time around?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Take who? You can bring people with you? " Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    Secretaries and assistants are not allowed to come to the table, but they can stand by the side. This is also a very good place to contact one''s successor most. Liu Hao said.


    "Two spots?" This is not easy to determine! " Only then would there be any meaning. If he were to bring someone from the business circle, then he would have to bring someone from the business circle, otherwise why would he bring a big brother from the martial arts world, like Zhou Xiaoyu, to the business circle?


    However, Xu Taiping did not know many people from the business circles, and even if he had friends from the business circles, their levels were still a little lacking. For example, Huang Daxiang was just a driver, what was the use of bringing him to eat with the wealthiest person?


    Thinking about it, Xu Taiping still couldn''t find a suitable candidate, but if he didn''t bring anyone with him, then it would make him feel like he didn''t have any friends.


    Just then, a person suddenly flashed across Xu Taiping''s mind.


    He didn''t like this person because his goal was too strong. However, if this person was brought over, then at least the scene wouldn''t be ugly. Moreover, this person should be very willing to go with him.


    Xu Taiping smirked, then picked up his phone and made a call.


    It was around 8 in the morning, so the person should have already woken up.


    Ye Zichen''s phone rang a few times, then the person picked it up.


    "This is the first time you''ve taken the initiative to call me." Wu Xue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Didn''t I miss you?" Xu Taiping said with a mocking expression.


    "Miss me? Tsk, you have so many female friends by your side, how could you miss me? Is it because I''m tired of playing with someone new that I think of you? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Am I the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old? I have a long relationship with him! " Xu Taiping said.


    "I believe it." Wu Xue said.


    "Oh yeah, I called you. There''s something I need to ask your opinion on." Xu Taiping said.


    "What is it?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Aren''t I going to the top dinner tomorrow? I can bring someone with me to the top dinner. Although this person can''t come to the table, he can watch from the side. I just want to ask you, do you want to come with me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Xue suddenly went silent.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping called out, wanting to test if Wu Xue had hung up.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you treating me so well? I''ve clearly made use of you so many times, why are you still willing to help me every time?" Wu Xue said. Her voice had a hint of sobbing in it, as if she was moved.


    "This..." Xu Taiping scratched his head. He didn''t know how to respond. What did he help her with that made her so excited?


    I know what you are thinking. Taking me out for such a grand meal is the same as telling the whole world about my relationship with you. In the future, there won''t be any more overconfident men coming to harass me. Wu Xue said again.


    Hearing that, Xu Taiping was shocked.


    He ¡­ When did he think like that?


    Moreover, to be honest, he actually intended to humiliate Wu Xue a little. At that time, when everyone was sitting down to eat, a great beauty like you, a goddess, could only stand at the side and watch. What an embarrassing thing to do.


    In the end, unexpectedly, not only did Wu Xue not feel that Xu Taiping was humiliating her, she even thought that he was helping him.


    "Actually, I ¡­ "I didn''t think too much about it." Xu Taiping said.


    "You don''t need to explain. I know everything." Wu Xue said with a trembling voice, "You are the man I''ve treated me the best since I was young. I''ve used you so many times, but not only have you forgiven me, you''ve also helped me so many times. Thank you.


    "..."


    "Right now, I am very glad that I broke up with Nangong Zi Han. Otherwise, even if I met you, I would have become your enemy." Wu Xue said again.


    "..."


    "If you didn''t have so many female friends, I think you would have ¡­ Maybe I can be my real boyfriend. " Wu Xue said.


    "..."


    Xu Taiping felt a little awkward. When his bad intentions were treated as goodwill, he felt a little awkward.


    Xu Taiping even regretted his decision a little, but if he went back on his words now, it would be contrary to his style of doing things.


    After thinking about it, Xu Taiping said, "I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "No need, where are you staying? I''ll go to your hotel early tomorrow morning to find you!" Wu Xue said.


    "I live in the Guardian Alliance headquarters." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then I''ll look for you tomorrow. I''ll dress up beautifully tomorrow. I won''t embarrass you!" Wu Xue said seriously.


    "Can I wear a thin shredded meat suit?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Why?" Wu Xue asked doubtfully.


    "No reason, I just like it." Xu Taiping said.


    "Then... "Fine." Wu Xue said.


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping actually felt like there was a faint, evil fire burning in his body.


    Wu Xue was a woman of the highest quality, otherwise, she wouldn''t have entered Nangong Zi Han''s eyes. When this kind of woman listened to everything you said, that sense of accomplishment made the Ermeng on the verge of secreting something. Although it wasn''t touching, it still made one''s scalp tingle.


    Xu Taiping quickly recited the scriptures to calm himself down, but Wu Xue''s image kept popping up in his mind.


    The less you think about him, the clearer he becomes. It''s like your first love, the one you keep telling yourself you want to forget. However, every time you tell yourself something, you start thinking about him even more.


    "Ahh, I''m such a passionate man." Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Wu Xue put down her phone on the other end of the line. There were a few tears in her eyes.


    She had truly been moved by Xu Taiping.


    Actually, no matter who it was, they would all be moved by Xu Taiping, because when he called, he asked Wu Xue if she wanted to participate in the dinner together with him.


    A man''s greatest love for a woman lies in his willingness to take her out to eat with someone. If he wants to, he will love her, and he will love her very much.


    Wu Xue felt that perhaps, perhaps, Xu Taiping had fallen for her. Otherwise, why would he bring her along when he had so many bosom friends?


    "Flesh shreds, huh ¡­" It seems like we don''t have any at home, so we have to go buy some. " Wu Xue thought.


    Thinking of putting on that thing to see Xu Taiping, Wu Xue felt her face heat up a little.

 C2676

    2676


    Despite the misunderstandings, Xu Taiping was still certain of the people who were going to the banquet with him.


    There was still one more spot, and Xu Taiping gave it to Liu Hao to take care of. After all, it was Liu Hao''s spot, although he bought it himself, since he gave it to him, he had to give it to him thoroughly.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    So far, more than fifty people had passed, and this time, only a hundred had planned to recruit them. Thus, the goal of a hundred and fifty points had been achieved.


    After the assessment was over, Bai Ruochen would bring these hundred people to the residence of the God of Truth. She would let these hundred people receive the God of Truth''s questions in order to confirm their loyalty.


    For this reason, the Guardian Alliance had reached some sort of agreement with the God of Truth. The God of Truth helped the Guardian Alliance verify the loyalty of their members, and the Guardian Alliance gave the God of Truth the appropriate benefits.


    At eight in the morning, Xu Taiping received an unfamiliar call.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I am your assistant and one of Mr. Fan Gandi''s Chinese secretaries. My name is Ma Pu. " The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "Hello." Xu Taiping said. This Fan Gandi was currently the richest man in the world, with a fortune of two trillion and eight hundred billion.


    Of course, Xu Taiping wasn''t that much weaker than Fan Gandi. If he hadn''t invested so much money into the new energy source, Xu Taiping''s assets might have already surpassed Fan Gandi''s.


    However, the new energy source that Xu Taiping was investing in had already developed quite a bit. According to the energy nation, as long as they could overcome a few more difficulties, an extremely efficient new energy source would be revealed to the world. At that time, Xu Taiping might be able to use this new energy source to become the richest man in the world.


    "I will be your driver for this time''s dinner. I expect to arrive at the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters in forty-five minutes and then escort you to the road.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded and hung up the phone. He then called Wu Xue and informed her that he could come to the Guardian''s Alliance Headquarters right now.


    Wu Xue had actually already gotten up and dressed up. Before Xu Taiping could call, she had already left for the Alliance''s headquarters. In her opinion, she would rather arrive early than having Xu Taiping wait for her.


    As such, 10 minutes after Xu Taiping hung up, Wu Xue had already parked her car in front of the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters'' entrance.


    Wu Xue drove a newly bought Lamborghini 1999 that sold for over 8 million and was the top quality sports car in the city. Moreover, it was a sports car specially designed for women. It was a light blue color and gave off a very charming feeling.


    Wu Xue pushed open the car door.


    The Lamborghini shears rose, and Wu Xue''s long legs stepped out of the car.


    Upon seeing this pair of long legs, the eyes of those who were prepared to take the exam all stared blankly.


    These were a pair of perfect legs, whether it was in terms of line, thickness, or color, they were all top quality.


    As if because of the cold weather, her legs were wrapped in a thin layer of shredded meat, giving her a seductive charm.


    Everyone was staring fixedly at him.


    Wu Xue put her hand on the door frame and with a slight force, she walked out of the car.


    The sunlight fell on Wu Xue''s body.


    This figure with eight bodies and an extremely beautiful appearance caused the sunlight to seem somewhat dim.


    Wu Xue had the aura of a natural strong woman.


    Even though she was at the entrance of the Alliance of Protectors'' headquarters, her aura wasn''t weak at all.


    Wu Xue closed the car door with a flip of her hand and walked towards the Guardian''s Alliance headquarters with her high heels.


    Arriving at the headquarters, Wu Xue easily found Xu Taiping''s office and knocked on the door.


    At this moment, Xu Taiping was in his office looking through the information on the other wealthiest members of the banquet.


    It was nothing more than a gathering for a bunch of rich people. Although Xu Taiping was the wealthiest among them, but in terms of status, Xu Taiping''s status was much higher than theirs. After all, in addition to being the wealthiest, Xu Taiping was also the president of the Chinese martial arts association, and also the president of the Alliance of Protectors.


    These two organizations were world-class organizations. The presidents of these two organizations were already considered as the wealthiest in terms of status. Xu Taiping having two at the same time made him even more amazing.


    In addition to all of these, Xu Taiping''s one hundred thousand strong battle prowess also exceeded that of the wealthiest man. After all, there were seven wealthiest men in the world, and only three of them had fighting strength over one hundred thousand.


    The reason why Xu Taiping looked at these people''s information was because he was a bit bored right now.


    Ma Pu would be coming to pick him up in twenty or thirty minutes. Wu Xue wasn''t there yet, so what could he do in twenty or thirty minutes? He couldn''t possibly go out and find a girl to play a game with. He didn''t have enough time, so he read more information about the richest families.


    There were people from all walks of life among these wealthiest people, and all of them were top experts in their respective industries. Amongst them, Xu Taiping had seen the information regarding Fan Gandi, the wealthiest person in the world.


    Xu Taiping really couldn''t imagine that someone who sold mobile phones could actually sell them for the position of the richest man in the world.


    Mr. Fan has the world''s largest mobile phone brand, which also includes home computers, appliances and so on. Basically everyone lives under Mr. Fan''s company.


    Fan Gandi was a typical member of the Chu Clan. He liked outdoor, adventure, and all sorts of new things. It was said that he had worked with Stark to develop a Mars Projector, and was currently working on the landing of humans on Mars.


    It seemed a bit unprofessional for the richest person in the world to do these things.


    While Xu Taiping was reading the information on the wealthiest person, Wu Xue pushed open the door and walked in.


    Xu Taiping raised his head to look. His gaze first went past Wu Xue''s pair of long legs, then to her waist, then to her chest, then to her neck, and his face ¡­


    Along the way, even Xu Taiping, who had seen countless girls, felt his heart palpitate.


    This Wu Xue seemed to be more and more beautiful. Without Nangong Zi Han pestering her, her complexion and spirit were much better than when Xu Taiping had first met her.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Xue walked up to Xu Taiping and asked curiously.


    "I''m looking at your legs." Xu Taiping said bluntly.


    Wu Xue slightly embarrassed, she crossed her hands in front of her as if she wanted to block, but everyone knew that this was just an attempt to cover her body.


    "I... I put on a flesh-colored one, as you said. " Her face was slightly hot. This was the first time that she had pressed the clothes of a man to wear.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." Xu Taiping nodded, pointing to the sofa beside him, "Take a seat."


    "Okay, okay!" Wu Xue nodded and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Xu Taiping put down the things in his hands, walked over to Wu Xue and sat down.


    "I''ve never been to the banquet before, so I''m not sure what I need to do. You just need to follow me, understand?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Understood!" Wu Xue nodded.


    "When we get there, I won''t let you speak, so don''t talk." Xu Taiping said again.


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded without any objections.


    "You can relax too." Xu Taiping smiled, "It''s just a meal, there''s no need to take it too seriously."


    "Eating is not a rare thing. What''s rare is that the richest people on the seven continents all sit together to eat together." Wu Xue said.


    "If you''re willing to work hard, you might as well sit at that table." Xu Taiping said.


    "Me? I can''t. " Wu Xue shook her head and said, "There are only seven people in the entire world with tens of billions of people. How could we possibly be one of those seven people?"


    "If you want to have a dream, why can''t you become one of the seven? I can''t guarantee that you''ll sleep with me and that I''ll give you all my assets. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Stop joking, your wealth is over two trillion, what kind of woman in this world can be worth two trillion?" "Impossible." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "In my heart, you are a priceless treasure. Even if you give me 2 trillion, I won''t exchange it." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s sudden words of love, Wu Xue''s heart felt like it had been struck by a deer.


    It wasn''t that Wu Xue hadn''t heard of love talk before, but love talk was a matter of who said it. If someone you really hated said it to you, then no matter how nice the love talk was, you would feel disgusted. But if someone you liked said it to you, then no matter how ugly it was, it would still move people.


    Xu Taiping''s call yesterday had already touched Wu Xue. Now that he had said those words, it was only natural that he was moved.


    "How is it? My ability to speak romantic words is not bad, right?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Do you often speak to girls in love? " Wu Xue asked with a slightly flushed face.


    "Usually not." Xu Taiping shook his head, "I like to use actions to express my feelings."


    "What action?" Wu Xue asked.


    "What do you think?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue dubiously.


    Wu Xue was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had asked an extremely brainless question.


    Was there even a need to ask? That must be it.


    "Then... "Why don''t you show me what you''re doing?" Wu Xue suddenly looked like Xu Taiping as she asked. Within her beautiful eyes, there was a tantalizing glimmer.


    "Hmm?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Xue.


    Was this Wu Xue hinting at something?


    At this moment, Wu Xue suddenly laughed and said, "Your love talk is very dirty, and my way of seducing people is also very dirty, right?"


    "You ¡­ "Bad guy." Xu Taiping pointed to Wu Xue and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You''re a bad guy too." Wu Xue said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, looked at his watch, stood up and said, "Let''s go. Their car should be here. Let''s go."


    "En!" Wu Xue nodded, stood up, tidied up her clothes, and followed Xu Taiping out of the office.

 C2677

    2677


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom Shadow stopped in front of the Guardian Alliance''s headquarters. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    A man in a gentleman''s suit was standing beside the car with a slight smile on his face.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue walked out of the Guardian''s Alliance headquarters.


    Wu Xue gently held Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The feeling the two of them giving was that Xu Taiping was a super rich man, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to take in a woman like Wu Xue.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Please get in the car!" Ma Pu opened the door.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue entered the car together, and then Ma Pu got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Along the way, many reporters were tailing Xu Taiping and his team.


    The dinner at the top this time was very mysterious and no news had leaked out so far, so many people were staring at the people attending the dinner at the top, and Xu Taiping had at least dozens of reporters by his side.


    Ma Pu drove the car steadily. Moreover, it seemed that he had no intention of leaving these reporters behind.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window and said, "Are we going to the airport?"


    "Yes!" "We''re going to a country in the Pacific called Varuja."


    "Varuja? Do you want to have a dinner in that country? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Maple Tree said with a smile.


    Xu Taiping nodded, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    Wu Xue sat at Xu Taiping''s side, slightly next to him, a little nervous. After all, she was already on her way to the banquet at the top.


    As a person with only billions of dollars in assets, it was too far away.


    Wu Xue felt that her palms were sweating and her heart was beating fast.


    At this moment, a warm big hand pressed on Wu Xue''s leg.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping slapped Wu Xue''s leg as he said, "It''s just going to a banquet. No matter how prestigious the status of the people attending is, it''s still a mouth and two eyes. You are someone who came with me to see the world, and also represent my identity, don''t embarrass me."


    "You ¡­" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping''s hand on her leg. She really wanted to say ''comfort me if you want,'' and ''comfort me'' and ''don''t touch my leg,'' but when she thought about the feelings Xu Taiping had for her and the help he had given her, Wu Xue didn''t ask him to move his hand away.


    It was still separated by a layer of shredded meat, so he might as well pretend not to have touched it.


    "Do you know why I let you wear this?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "You ¡­ Do you have a special hobby? " Wu Xue asked softly.


    "What special hobby?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ve heard that some men like to smell this... "The original flavor or something ¡­" Wu Xue said.


    Xu Taiping rolled his eyes. "Do I look like that man to you?"


    "It doesn''t look like it ¡­ But... You can''t possibly only let me wear this because you like it, right? " Wu Xue asked.


    "Because this thing is warm." Xu Taiping patted Wu Xue''s thigh and said, "The weather has turned cold, and you also like showing your long legs." Xu Taiping patted Wu Xue''s thigh and said, "The weather has turned cold, and you also like showing your long legs.


    "Really, really?" Wu Xue asked doubtfully. She didn''t really believe what Xu Taiping said, but seeing how serious he was saying this and how he previously said she was priceless, Wu Xue started to believe him a little.


    "Of course... It''s fake. Haha, I just think this thing looks good on you, that''s all. " Xu Taiping laughed.


    Wu Xue rolled her eyes and snappily said, "You''re too bad."


    "It''s just a joke to ease the tense atmosphere. Aren''t you nervous anymore?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Nervous." Wu Xue nodded.


    "Why are you still so nervous?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Your hand is too far away." Wu Xue pointed at Xu Taiping''s hand. When Xu Taiping put his hand down, it was in the middle of his thigh, but now it was in the root.


    "Aiya, tell me, why did my hand enter by itself?" Xu Taiping smiled and retracted his hand.


    Seeing Xu Taiping withdraw his hand, Wu Xue didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of loss.


    The warmth from his hands seemed to still remain on his legs.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were very warm because his qi and blood were vigorous, and Wu Xue''s legs were a bit icy because it was already winter.


    "Tell me, what do you think the dinner party will be like?" Wu Xue changed the topic.


    "I don''t know either, but for a banquet, we have to eat and drink." Xu Taiping said.


    "Aren''t you looking forward to it? You won''t even imagine it? " Wu Xue asked.


    "I don''t expect most things in the world." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Why?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Because if I want to, I can do almost everything in the world and want women? Simple, because I have limitless charm, want to eat, drink and play with anything? It''s simple, because I have an endless supply of money... Expectations come from your uncertainty about certain things. When you are certain of anything, you will naturally no longer have any expectations for anything. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Then isn''t your life boring?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Boring? Maybe it''s a little bit wrong to say that I didn''t expect anything. I look forward to meeting my children, and every time I do, I look forward to meeting those women of mine. Because I''ve been out here too long, I don''t spend very much time with them. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Your women, your children, they must be very happy." Wu Xue said.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded, and said seriously, "They are very happy."


    "You''re not modest at all." Wu Xue said.


    "Humility is for the future when there is a path of retreat. I don''t need a path of retreat, so I don''t need to be modest." Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Have you always been so chauvinistic? that you can control everything and then look down on nothing? " Wu Xue asked.


    "No, when I was still a weak chicken, I wasn''t male chauvinism at all. Later on, I became a strong person and my views changed because I was strong enough to support my male chauvinism. When I was in college, I didn''t smoke or drink, I thought I was a good man, and when I came in contact with more things, saw more things, and had money, I would smoke, drink, and play with women, and no man would be unchanging, and if a man was unyielding, it was because he didn''t meet a better woman, and if a man didn''t smoke or drink, it was because of him? Do not yet understand the bitterness of life, as a woman says she is cold in that respect, mainly because he did not meet me. " Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Pfft!" Wu Xue couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. Xu Taiping''s last few sentences seemed to have some meaning to them, but this last sentence had completely changed their flavor.


    "I''m telling the truth." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I don''t understand. I''m not cold anyway." Wu Xue said.


    "Not cold? You and that fellow Nangong Zihan? " Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue dubiously.


    "Don''t talk about that person, alright ¡­" I''ve seen movies, and I know how my body will react... I''m in my thirties, not thirteen, and I don''t know anything. " Wu Xue said.


    "Hahaha, that''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    The two chatted all the way to the airport.


    On the half an hour journey, Xu Taiping and Wu Xue chatted for a long time.


    They had never been serious and had talked to each other alone.


    The half an hour drive had not only helped Xu Taiping understand Wu Xue, but also her.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Before they could talk about anything else, the car had already entered the airport.


    On the tarmac was a small private plane with two letters: FG.


    This was Van Gundy''s private jet, and this time, as the organizer of the dinner party at the top, he went out to pick up all the invited people.


    Once they entered the airport, the reporters would no longer be able to enter. They could only focus on them from afar.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue boarded the plane, and the plane took off, heading towards the Pacific Ocean.


    The journey was three hours long. For Xu Taiping and Wu Xue, the three hours'' journey was a wonderful journey because they could continue the conversation they had in the car.


    In these three hours, the two chatted a lot. For example, Xu Taiping''s story, Wu Xue''s story, the shopping mall, the Jianghu, and Wu Lin ¡­


    Wu Xue and Xu Taiping shared her many years in the business world, and Xu Taiping told Wu Xue about a different world.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at the airport in Varuja.


    Xu Taiping stood up from his seat, and Wu Xue naturally walked to his side and held his hand.


    They got out of the plane and parked a Rolls-Royce next to it.


    Ma Pu opened the door and waited for Xu Taiping and Wu Xue to get in. Maple got in the car and drove on.


    Xu Taiping looked out the window and saw that Ma Pu had not left the airport.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "To the launch shaft." Ma Pu said.


    "Launch shaft?!"


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the side of the airport.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and looked ahead.


    Directly in front of him was a huge silo, and next to the silo stood a plane.


    More accurately, it was a space shuttle!


    "Mr. Xu, welcome to this year''s top dinner. The top dinner is being arranged by Mr. Van Gundy on the Stark space station! You will travel with your entourage on the Star Space Shuttle to the Stark Space Station. Here, I wish you a smooth trip! " Maple Tree said with a smile.


    Space station?


    Xu Taiping was stunned.

 C2678

    2678


    The dinner party at the top had been held many times.


    Some were on the summit of the snow-covered mountains, some were on the seabed, some were in the big cities, some were in famous historical sites, and all sorts of places had been visited.


    Xu Taiping was on a rocket for the first time.


    This was also the first time Wu Xue sat down.


    Rocket was something that was too directional, even for a person of the same level. Of course, if Xu Taiping wanted to touch it, he would be able to, but Xu Taiping had never thought to do so.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue entered the shuttle together.


    There were already a few astronauts in the shuttle.


    Compared to a hundred years ago, it was extremely easy to go to outer space.


    The safety of the space shuttle had greatly improved. The most recent accident happened 80 years ago, and many rich people who wanted to explore outer space would be willing to spend tens of millions of dollars to go to outer space. If that wasn''t enough, then these rich people wouldn''t dare to go.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m the chief flight attendant. My name is Bob." An astronaut said to Xu Taiping.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "If you are ready now, we can start flying immediately." Bob said.


    "What about the others? I mean the other diners. " Xu Taiping said.


    "They''re going to take the shuttle to Stark Station like you, but they''re taking the shuttle somewhere else." Bob said.


    "That''s a huge amount of effort. We''ll need to arrange for at least eight space shuttles, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m not sure either. I''m just in charge of this mission." Bob said.


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s not hard. We often have to fly missions, and I''ve already flown three times this year. "Alright, since both of you are fine with it, please put on your spacesuits." Bob said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and put on his spacesuit with Wu Xue.


    The spacesuit was much lighter than it had been over a hundred years ago. It didn''t make anyone feel bloated, especially with the helmet on his head. It was almost weightless.


    After changing into their spacesuits, the two of them sat on the chairs and fastened their safety belts.


    It could be seen that Wu Xue was very nervous.


    If it were any normal person, they would be nervous. After all, this was not a plane trip, but a trip to outer space.


    Xu Taiping wasn''t nervous at all, he even felt that it was quite new.


    With a brief countdown, the shuttle took off.


    The shuttle was being sent into space by a rocket launcher. At first, the acceleration wasn''t very fast. However, after a few seconds, the acceleration slowly picked up and Xu Taiping felt a strong force pressing down on him.


    Fortunately, this little bit of gravity was nothing to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at Wu Xue beside him. Wu Xue''s eyes were tightly shut, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look forward.


    As time passed, the shuttle became faster and faster, and the shuttle''s vibrations became stronger and stronger. Wu Xue felt as if her entire chest was being pressed down by an elephant, making it hard for her to breathe.


    At this moment, a hand grabbed Wu Xue''s hand.


    Despite being separated by the spacesuit, Wu Xue could still feel the heat coming from this hand.


    Wu Xue opened her eyes and looked to the side, discovering Xu Taiping smiling at her.


    For some reason, when Wu Xue saw the smile on Wu Xue''s face, she immediately calmed down. Her breathing gradually became steady, and her body no longer trembled.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping said.


    Time passed slowly. Suddenly, Wu Xue felt her body lighten.


    Wu Xue had never experienced such a feeling before. Even though her whole body automatically left the chair she was sitting on and was about to float up, her body was still locked on the chair due to the seat belt.


    Wu Xue looked ahead in shock.


    Ahead of her was an endless darkness.


    "This is space." Bob''s voice rang out.


    "This is space?" Wu Xue asked in surprise, "Why is it so dark?"


    "Because we can see things because of the reflection of light. And here, in space, there is no medium that can reflect light. However, you can see even more beautiful stars here, because there is no atmosphere blocking it." Bob said.


    Wu Xue looked ahead with rapt attention. Sure enough, there was a little bit of starlight in the darkness ahead.


    "Look at the window on the left, my friends." Bob said.


    Wu Xue looked at the window on the left.


    Outside the window, a pale blue star was quietly floating in the air.


    "Earth?!" Wu Xue widened her eyes.


    It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen in her life. It was a shocking scene. The massive Earth was right next to her. It was as if she was looking at everything from a divine perspective.


    Xu Taiping also looked out the window.


    To be honest, on Earth, Xu Taiping had seen it on television many times, but when he actually flew into outer space and saw that sphere, he was also shocked.


    The sphere before his eyes was the Earth where humans lived. And everything he had achieved so far, he had no idea how many people lived on it, or how many animals and plants!


    What creator of the world, what supreme being, what alliance of guardians. In Xu Taiping''s eyes, they were nothing more than specks of dust on this ball. In his eyes, none of the specks of dust could be seen.


    Xu Taiping suddenly understood something.


    Earth was Earth, mankind would never be able to conquer or destroy it, that was just too childish. Humans on this planet were like cells in the human body, they were not even comparable to cells, humans were really too insignificant, no matter how powerful the weapon they created was, it was still nothing in front of this planet.


    Xu Taiping suddenly wondered if a person could really jump out of this planet and look at it in the eyes of God.


    At that time, perhaps a hundred years or more would have passed. After all, for a planet billions of years old, the entire history of mankind would have taken only a blink of an eye.


    Next, we will go to the Stark space station, the Stark space station, which is a space station operated by Stark Group. The space station''s size is the second largest among all the space stations, second only to the first China''s Soaring Dragon space station. However, in terms of advanced level, the Stark space station is the most advanced space station in the world. Bob said as he piloted the shuttle.


    "Is Dennis Duck up there?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. Xu, how did you know Mr. Stark was here?" Bob asked in surprise. Dennis had arrived at the Stark space station a long time ago and hadn''t returned yet, so many people knew about this, but they were all inside the space station. If the people inside didn''t have permission, then there was no way for them to send the news back to Earth.


    "The highest lifeforms want to steal his things, but they haven''t received any news for so long. I think he''s hiding in an absolutely safe place, and now that you mention it, I feel that there''s no place safer than a space station." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is... "Only a few people know about Mr. Stark at the space station. I hope Mr. Xu can keep this a secret." Bob said.


    "Even if I don''t keep it a secret, do you think it''s possible for the highest lifeforms to come to the space station to find him?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s true. To get to the space station, one must take a shuttle, and every Stark family shuttle must undergo a strict inspection before taking off. Once an intruder is found, the shuttle will detonate, even if the astronaut is captured." Bob said.


    Xu Taiping smiled. This space station was indeed a good place to take refuge.


    In the blink of an eye, the space shuttle had been flying for half an hour.


    A huge space station appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    The space station was circular in shape and was still rotating.


    The space shuttle flew to a point of access for the space station and was easily docked with the space station.


    A hundred years ago, docking was a very difficult task, but now, under the control of the computer, docking was as easy as opening a door.


    With a bang, the shuttle stopped.


    "Remove the seat belts on your bodies, follow me!" "Let''s go," Bob said, floating toward the entrance to the shuttle.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue undid their seat belts and followed the driver to the entrance together.


    "What a wonderful feeling." Wu Xue couldn''t resist asking.


    "This is the feeling of flying, but unfortunately, we humans cannot fly." Xu Taiping said.


    "Alright, come with me!" Bob opened the door to the entrance and beckoned to Xu Taiping.


    "You go in first." Xu Taiping gave Wu Xue a shove.


    Wu Xue nodded and floated towards the door, then flew out. After that, Xu Taiping followed and flew out as well.


    After the two of them flew out of the shuttle, Bob followed.


    "Grab the armrest beside you and stand on the ground." Bob said.


    They did as they were told, and Bob closed the open door of the warehouse and pressed a button to the side.


    Sssii! *


    A stream of air rushed in from the side, and in the next moment, gravity appeared on Xu Taiping and Wu Xue''s bodies.


    The two of them stood there steadily.


    "Welcome to the Stark space station. "Now, you can take off your spacesuits!" Bob said with a smile.

 C2679

    2679


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue took off their spacesuits. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    Bob was an astronaut and the leader of Xu Taiping''s team.


    Bob led Xu Taiping and the others towards the center of the space station while introducing the situation of the space station.


    "Why aren''t we weightless right now?" Wu Xue asked curiously.


    "The reason why we are able to stand is because the space station is rotating. This kind of rotation can produce centrifugal force, and when the centrifugal force is acting on us, we can treat it as gravity, allowing us to maintain a vertical line between our body and the ground ¡­" Bob said.


    "What if something goes wrong with the space station? If a bigger accident were to happen in space, no one would have a way out, right? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "You can rest assured. The Stark Space Station has three large transport shuttles, enough to send everyone out of the space station and back to Earth in ten minutes." Bob said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xu Taiping nodded. As a cautious man, he had to figure out some way to escape.


    The three of them walked for about ten minutes before a closed metal door appeared in front of them.


    Bob put his hand on the iron door.


    "Please come in, I will not be the one leading you next!" Bob said.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping thanked Bob and walked in with Wu Xue.


    Behind the door was a large dining room.


    Xu Taiping saw a lot of people working in the restaurant.


    "Look, look, isn''t this my good friend Xu Taiping?" A familiar voice came from his side.


    Xu Taiping turned around and saw Denis Duck, dressed in a hippie suit, walking over with a smile on his face.


    "I can tell that you''re doing pretty well up here." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Of course." Stark walked up to Xu Taiping, gave him a hug, and said, "There are beauties, wine, and everything. If it wasn''t for the fact that there''s something I have to take care of personally, I would rather stay here for the rest of my life!" Dennis Darker said.


    "Has anyone from the highest life come looking for you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No more." Denishak shook his head. "I didn''t hear they were looking for me again, and even if they wanted to, they''d have to. "Haha."


    "Has anyone else come?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Fan Gandi is here. In his room, there''s still two hours until the banquet. Oh right, I''m the person in charge of this dinner. The food you guys eat and drink are all provided by me. I''ve prepared a western and a Chinese meal, so you won''t be disappointed." Dennis Darker said.


    "What to eat is secondary. I want to stroll around here. Please send me a guide." Xu Taiping said.


    "What guide do you want, I''ll show you around!" "Let''s go!" said Dennis, putting his arm around Xu Taiping''s shoulder and walking towards a nearby door.


    Wu Xue quickly followed beside the two of them.


    This space station was only one twentieth the size of this space station at the beginning, but it was not as advanced then. Later on, it was slowly expanded and assembled until it finally became this big, and there was even a top-level chef here, you could even play bowling here, and also, there was a weightless room here, and you could experience the feeling of weightlessness in a decent way. Other than that, there were also several biological laboratories, animals, animals, microbes, and there were also other biological laboratories. Denishak showed Xu Taiping and the others around as he explained the situation of the space station.


    As the owner of this space station, Dennis was more familiar with it than Bob was, so his introduction was more comprehensive. It was said that the space station had been built over 15 years and had cost hundreds of billions of dollars, which was a huge investment.


    According to Dennis Duck, he planned to live on the space station when he retired, because it was said that living in space would extend his lifespan to a certain extent.


    The space station was large and could not be completed in a few hours. Denis Duck took Xu Taiping to several nearby locations.


    After strolling for over an hour, the three of them walked towards the first viewing hall where the banquet was being held.


    The name of Sightseeing Hall One was given to him by Dennis Duck, and it was said to be the best viewing place in the entire space station.


    After about half an hour of walking, the three of them arrived at Sightseeing Hall No. 1.


    The viewing hall was not very big, only 200 square meters or so. However, this particular viewing hall had truly shocked Xu Taiping.


    This was because the entire viewing hall was made of transparent glass.


    Walking into this viewing hall, you felt as if you were in space. To your left was the earth, and to your right was the glimmering moon, and in front of you were the twinkling stars.


    Xu Taiping really didn''t know how to describe this feeling without words. If he had to use some word to express how he felt right now, then this word could only be used to dig holes.


    Xu Taiping suddenly regretted not reading more. If he had, he might have been able to recite a poem by now.


    Wu Xue was equally shocked.


    If it was anyone else, they would have all been shocked because this transparent viewing hall was simply too beautiful.


    "When I first came here, it was the same as yours." A person standing next to the window and looking towards Earth said.


    "This is Shelley." the richest man in Antarctica. " Dennis Darker said.


    "The richest man in Antarctica ¡­" Xu Taiping smiled. Of all the wealthiest people, the one he was most interested in was Shelley, because he only had 1.2 billion yuan, the richest among them. However, because he was in Antarctica, he became the wealthiest with 1.2 billion yuan, and it was said that Shelley was a zoologist who specialized in animal research, mainly studying the diversity of the Antarctic biosphere.


    Xu Taiping brought Wu Xue and walked towards Xuelai.


    "Mr. Xu Taiping, I''ve heard a lot about you." Xue Lai looked at Xu Taiping and smiled.


    "It''s the same!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Looking at Earth from here, it''s especially beautiful!" Shelley said as he looked out the window.


    Xu Taiping and Wu Xue walked to the window and looked outside.


    At this moment, Earth was much smaller than the Earth Xu Taiping had seen on the space shuttle. One could even see a hint of the Earth''s outline.


    "This is the place where we live. It''s so beautiful, so huge, I''ve always heard that you can see the Great Wall here, and I''ve been standing here for over 10 minutes. Not to mention the Great Wall, I can''t even see China clearly." Shelley said with a smile.


    "That''s just a rumor. The Great Wall is so big, how could we possibly see it?" Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr Xu, I heard that you have an extremely terrifying regenerative ability?" Xuelai suddenly asked.


    "It''s not bad!" Xu Taiping said.


    "This ability of yours... Just like earthworms and gecko, I have done some research on the regeneration of living organisms before. Theoretically, an organism with the ability to regenerate can exist eternally. The reason why earthworms and protected species can''t exist for eternity is because their bodies haven''t evolved completely, unlike us humans. But once a human possesses the ability to regenerate, then that human will not die of diseases or diseases. Mr. Xu, perhaps, you will become the first person to live forever. " Shelley said with a smile.


    Hearing Shelley''s words, Xu Taiping was shocked. He might live forever, someone had told him before, and Shelley was the second person to tell him that.


    The richest man in Antarctica, who only had a price of 1.2 billion, seemed to have something to offer.


    At that moment, the door to the viewing hall opened and a few people walked in.


    These people were all foreigners, of all colors, and each of them wore an exquisite suit.


    Xu Taiping had already seen the photos of these people, so he knew their identities. Amongst these people, the obese dark-skinned one was called Auland, the richest man in North America with a fortune of 2.4 trillion yuan, the second richest man in the seven continents. This person was in the business of tyre, and it was said that the development of history was driven by the wheels of history, while the wheels of history were all made by Aulinda.


    Auland almost monopolized the tyre market, and the shadows of this person could be seen behind all the major tyre brands around the world. This person had truly started out from nothing, taking down an entire tyre mountain.


    Beside her was a blonde beauty. She was about the same quality as Wu Xue and she carried a bag in her hand as she followed tightly behind her. That should be her assistant, something similar to Wu Xue.


    On the other side of her was an old man. He was dressed in casual attire, and his hair was slightly graying.


    This man was called Europa, he was a very low-key rich man, he had a net worth of 1.8 billion, and was the largest shareholder in the world''s largest retail brand. Normally, he rarely saw news of this man, he was so low-key that it was like he didn''t exist, many people saw him on the subway, it was said that he even went to work on the subway.


    There was a young man following behind Europa. He looked quite quick-witted, and looked a bit like Europa. He should be the son of Europa.


    Europa and Olanna led the way, followed by a black man.


    This man was called Uumazo, and he was the richest man in Africa, with a fortune of 1,200 billion.


    Wearing a military uniform and a military cap, there was a countless number of badges hanging on his chest. On his hand were large rings embedded with diamonds.


    As the owner of the largest diamond mine in the world, Ou Mazo''s assets had reached an astonishing trillionth. However, Ou Mazo''s reputation among the rich was not good, because in every diamond mine he owned, countless miners'' corpses were buried.


    The next update will be updated from ten to twelve in the morning. It will no longer be limited to ten, but it will be sent out at ten if I am done writing. If not, it will be sent out between ten and twelve.)

 C2680

    2680


    At the feet of every capitalist is the blood of the working people. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    This was a very famous saying. This saying spoke of a fact, and that was that the accumulation of capital would always come from being squeezed out.


    Blood, in fact, was an adjective for more capitalists. It represented the sweat of the labourers, but it was not just an adjective in Uumazo, because his accumulation of capital really came from the blood of men.


    His diamond empire monopolized fifty percent of the world''s diamond supply, and Oumazzo himself was a warlord. He controlled his soldiers to rob some primitive African tribes and throw their men into the mines, and these people would turn into miners, and then work in the dark, and Oumazzo would give them very high wages, so that the international human rights organization would not be able to point fingers at them, but Oumazzo would punish these people for their money for various reasons, such as the fact that he would deliberately focus on the mines, leaving you no way to get into them accurately, so you would be late for a lot of money. For example, he would send a bottle of spring water to the miners.


    Uumazo will keep the miners working day and night, with only three or four hours of rest a day, and if you can''t hold on, he''ll take you down again? Many people would still owe him money even though they had worked for him for a few months.


    There would often be people dying of exhaustion at his place, and the dead person would be thrown directly into the abandoned mine, their bodies not even to be found.


    In this way, Uumazo''s assets swelled rapidly. Last year, he was still at the bottom of the world''s richest men, but this year, he became the richest man in Africa.


    To the people present, Uumazo was a person that none of them wanted to face. Even though this person was the richest man in Africa, he was also a homicidal maniac, and it was unknown just how many miners died from exhaustion in his mining pit.


    Most of Africa had been incorporated into the new world, and although his own country had not been incorporated into the new world, the new world had placed enormous pressure on his own country, and now he was basically no longer living in Africa, but in Europe, where he spent his days drinking and dreaming.


    "Hello everyone, all you merchants!" Uumazo smiled and greeted the crowd. His voice was rough, revealing a row of gold teeth as he spoke.


    The surrounding people didn''t pay any attention to him. Even Xu Taiping only glanced at him. Xu Taiping wasn''t interested in him at all.


    Wu Wumazuo wasn''t annoyed, because there were a few who were richer than him. Moreover, they were at the space station now, so he brought along a bodyguard with him. With a freak like Xu Taiping around, he really didn''t dare to do anything.


    It could be said that within this space station, Xu Taiping was the absolute king.


    Not only here, but on Earth, Xu Taiping was also worthy of being called a King''s Realm character.


    Therefore, everyone who entered the viewing hall walked towards Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s a pleasure to meet you, it''s great to meet you!" Auland Da walked in front of Xu Taiping and extended his hand.


    Xu Taiping shook hands and said, "I''m very happy to meet you too."


    "Mr. Xu, this is Europa." Europa also took the initiative to shake hands with Xu Taiping.


    The two wealthiest men in North America and Europe were extremely humble in front of Xu Taiping. After all, he had hundreds of billions of dollars more than them.


    At this moment, Uumazo came over.


    "Hey, bro, I''ve been watching you on TV. I didn''t expect you to be thinner than you are on TV!" Wu Marzo walked in front of Xu Taiping, pushed Ouroba and Auland away, standing in front of Xu Taiping. He then extended his hand towards Xu Taiping.


    Both Europa and Olanna were dissatisfied, but when they thought of the fact that he was not only the richest man, but also a warlord, they could not be bothered to say anything.


    Since he didn''t hit the smiling person, Wu Wumazzo took the initiative to reach out his hand. Xu Taiping also reached out his hand to shake hands with him, then said a few simple words.


    Just then, someone else walked into the viewing hall.


    This time, it was Xu Taiping''s old acquaintance, Liu Hao, who was brought in by a child. He looked similar to Liu Hao, and was around ten years old.


    "Boss!" Seeing Xu Taiping, Liu Hao walked over with a smile.


    "You really can do it, bring your son over?!" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s true. If my children weren''t young, I might have brought them along as well!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    While they were talking, a few more people walked into the viewing hall.


    There were a total of four people who entered this time. There were only two main characters, and the other two were followers.


    These two main players, Fan Gandi, the richest man in the world, and French, the richest man in Oceania, were the shipbuilders. It was said that many of the nation''s aircraft carriers were run by French''s companies.


    Fan Gandi was a standard citizen of Chu, around 1.8 meters tall. He could not be considered fat, but he was not thin either. He was of medium height and wore a suit, giving him a dignified appearance.


    As for French, he was very tall, about two meters tall, with thick muscles in his arms and a triangular uppermost body, which made him the most muscular of all the diners.


    "Hello everyone!" Fan Gandi said to everyone with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!" Everyone responded.


    Fan Gandi''s gaze swept across everyone, then landed on Xu Taiping.


    "Mr Xu, among these people, the only one I''ve never seen before is you." Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    "You''ve all met?" Xu Taiping asked curiously.


    "Yes, we''ve met in all sorts of different situations. This isn''t the first time we''ve met, only with you. I''m very curious about you, so I hope we can get to know each other better after dinner." Fan Gandi said.


    "I will." Xu Taiping smiled and nodded.


    "Alright, everyone can take your seats now. Considering the time, it''s already night. Of course, this is based on the time zone." Fan Gandi laughed.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Van Gundy looked at the standing Denis Duck and said, "Danny, you can order the dishes now."


    "Alright!" Dennis nodded, then turned and walked out of the lobby.


    Everyone sat at the table and chatted casually.


    Wu Xue and the others who were brought over stood to the side.


    Although everyone present was the wealthiest, and their statuses were all the same, Xu Taiping could still feel that there were still a few levels among the eight people present.


    He, Olanna, and Van Gundy were on the same level, with assets exceeding two trillion.


    Europa and French were on the same level, and their assets were both worth more than a trillion.


    Liu Hao, Wu Wumazzo, and Shelley were on the same level.


    Logically speaking, Uumazo''s assets were on the same level as Europa. However, because Uumazo was born from the blood of the workers, everyone naturally looked down on him. Thus, in the eyes of everyone, he was on the same level as Liu Hao and Xuelai.


    However, even though they were divided into three different levels, they were still polite to each other. There was no need to look down on others.


    On the other side, in the space station kitchen.


    "All right, boys, get ready for the meal. This time we''re serving the richest men on all continents, so try harder and don''t embarrass me!"


    "Got it!" The people in the kitchen answered one after another.


    Denis smiled in satisfaction.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from the headset that Dennis Duke had put on his ear.


    "Boss, this is the central control room. Just now, the control room''s mainframe suddenly appeared for two seconds, do you want to come take a look?" The voice from the headset said.


    "Two seconds of Carton? "What''s going on?" Dennis Darker asked with a frown.


    "I''m not sure yet, but the computer has been restored to its original state." The voice from the headset said.


    "Oh, then it should be fine. Arrange for the technical experts to take a look." Dennis Darker said.


    "Alright, arrange it immediately!"


    "Boss, can we serve the dishes now?" one of the chefs in front of Dennis Darker asked.


    Dennis turned off his headset for the moment and said to the chef in front of him, "Get ready to serve."


    "Yes sir!"


    The waiters carried their plates out of the kitchen one by one. Dennis Darker was standing beside these people as if he was half a supervisor.


    These waiters carried the dining plates into the viewing hall, placing the delicacies being made in space in front of Xu Taiping and the rest.


    At the same time, in the control room of the space station, a few technicians were checking the mainframe.


    "There''s no problem. It might be a problem with the transmission of signals over the network." A technician said after checking the host computer.


    "You''ve worked hard!" One of the ship''s controllers said.


    "It''s nothing!" The technicians packed up their stuff and turned to leave. After that, the controller continued to operate the mainframe.


    I''ve been thinking about the story for a long time, but I still haven''t been able to get a handle on it. If I were to write it forcefully, then everything would definitely go wrong, and you wouldn''t feel comfortable watching it, so I''ll read it for a while, and then I''ll continue to think about it, there''s still a chapter from today, and there''s still four o''clock, around six in the afternoon, and two chapters at eleven in the evening. I''ll try my best to get the story straight in these ten or so hours.

 C2681

    2681


    One by one, space delicacies were served to the table.


    The fact that the space station could produce fire and produce food was unimaginable in the world from a hundred years ago. The space station from a hundred years ago, not to mention cooking, it couldn''t even handle the gravity system.


    This time''s dinner really fit the description of the dinner party at the top, because it was already very difficult to find a position even higher than this. If he wanted to break this record next time, then he would probably have to go to the Moon to hold a dinner party.


    For people like Xu Taiping, what was eaten at the table wasn''t important, what was talked about was the most important thing.


    Everyone here was well-versed in the path of making money, and everyone was talking about business.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say much. Although he had money, he often just left things to be. On the contrary, Liu Hao said more.


    The greatest value of this dinner was the conversation.


    Wu Xue stood at the side. Although she could not serve the table, she listened with relish.


    As they chatted, Fan Gandi suddenly changed the topic.


    "Mr Xu, what do you think of charity?" Van Gundy suddenly asked.


    "Charity?" Xu Taiping froze for a moment, then said, "I don''t have any ideas. If you have the ability to help, if you don''t have the ability to do well, don''t cause trouble for others."


    According to the latest data I have obtained, there are still more than a billion people in extreme poverty in the world, and another billion have just been fed. In addition, more than three billion people in the world are without any savings, and there are also as many as four billion people in addition, without social insurance, without pension, as long as they are seriously ill, once they retire, these people will fall into a state of despair. Many of them will even have to extend their working hours to feed themselves. Fan Gandi said.


    "Indeed, there are many poor people here!" Olanna nodded.


    "Mr Xu, do you think that this world is fair?" Van Gundy asked.


    "This world? It''s fair! " Xu Taiping laughed.


    "Fair?" Fan Gandi frowned slightly as he said, "How can this world be called fair? "There are so many people who can''t afford to eat, so many people who look down on illness, so many people who don''t have savings, all of them still living. We can just stay here and watch Earth eat, and many people can only pick things out from garbage bags, is that fair?"


    "This is the greatest fairness." Xu Taiping looked at Fan Gandi and said, "The only thing we can''t decide is our arrival in this world. This is an absolutely random thing, regardless of whether you are a genius or a mediocre person, your birth in this world is a random thing, and randomness is the greatest fairness for everyone, not to mention that you look down on the sick, this is fate. There are people in this world who lead good lives, and there must be people who lead bad lives, those who live wealthy lives, and those who live miserable lives like dogs, they all decide at birth. This isn''t unfair, it just happens to be the greatest fairness, what does it mean that it isn''t fair?" "It''s not fair. You can decide whether you are born in a rich or lowly family. This is called unfair. Otherwise, it would all be fair."


    "I don''t think so." Fan Gandi shook his head. "I think everyone should have the same life. Everyone should be able to eat and be sick. We were born and we are human, why should we be good and others not be good?" There are too many injustices in this world. Some people can get into a good company after graduating from university, some people can''t find a job they want in their entire life, some people can easily get the reassurance of a beautiful woman, and some people might end up alone. There are too many injustices in this world, and I, have been working hard to solve them all these years. "


    "Oh? How are you going to deal with it? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "I set up a charity foundation, a foundation that has been dedicated to improving people''s lives. Over the years, I''ve injected hundreds of billions of people into this foundation, helped solve their hunger problems, helped thousands of people solve their medical problems, and also decided to devote 99 percent of my wealth to this charity foundation over the next decade. I feel that since we were born into this world, and for some reason we''ve become people with even greater resources, we have a duty to return to this world and to the lives of the common masses. That''s what we, the rich, mean, and that''s the real theme of this dinner! We said that this time.


    Every dinner party at the top will have a theme, and the organizer will decide on the theme.


    In the past, there had been various topics, but this was the first time the topic of charity had been decided.


    Everyone present looked at each other, seemingly surprised by this topic.


    "I think the topic of charity is pretty good. Since we have money, we should help more people." "No," she said.


    "Indeed!" The surrounding people nodded.


    "I''ve always felt that helping more people is what makes the most money for us. With so many of us here, our total assets are close to a trillion, and we have so many resources at our disposal, we are completely capable of changing the lives of the poor people in this world. " Fan Gandi said.


    "I think charity can be done, but not blind." Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Van Gundy asked.


    "Some people are poor because of relationships, and if they have the ability, they can help others. But some people are poor because of laziness, and the reason why I say this world is fair is because as long as you give something to them, you will definitely get something out of it. For the vast majority of people, as long as you work hard, you will always be able to solve the problem of warmth and hunger. Moreover, I always felt that it was better to teach others how to fish than to teach them, that you would never be able to satisfy everyone''s needs, that the real purpose of philanthropy was to help those who needed help to support themselves, not to finish them off in the bottomless pit. " Xu Taiping said.


    I agree with what you said very much. In fact, after all these years, I have been giving employment opportunities to those who need help, but in the end, I am not strong enough. For this dinner, I do not want just everyone to have a meal, and then the conversation will end. I hope that our dinner can bring about some changes to the world. Fan Gandi said.


    "Fan Gandi, this is too simple. I can immediately invest one billion in your charity." Uumazo, who had been ignored, said.


    "I can also invest 1 billion." "No," she said.


    "I don''t have much money, but I can invest twenty million." Shelley said.


    "I''ll invest one billion personally." Xu Taiping said.


    "I also have a billion." French said.


    "One billion." Europa said.


    "I''ll go for 100 million." Liu Hao said.


    "Look, it''s worth billions all of a sudden." Olanna laughed.


    "No, no, no, you probably don''t understand me." Fan Gandi shook his head, "Several hundred million, a few hundred million, it seems like a lot, but in the whole world, this little amount of money is not enough at all. I have decided to invest 99% of my assets into charity projects in the next ten years, and I have decided to give everything I have for the sake of this world''s betterment, I hope..." You can also donate 99 percent of your assets, just like me... In my opinion, even if you give away 99% of your assets, the remaining 1% is still enough for you to live a life full of luxury. But with your 99%, it''s enough to help hundreds of millions or even billions of people live a better life in the future.


    "Ninety-nine percent? Hahaha, are you joking with us? This joke is not funny at all! " Uumazo laughed.


    The surrounding rich people looked at each other in dismay. Fan Gandi''s words were a bit shocking. Giving away 99% of their wealth was equivalent to giving away their hard-earned wealth. Who would be willing to do that?


    "Money is just worldly possessions." "When the wealth you have donated helps more people, you will find that you will experience the happiness that money can''t bring. I hope that you will all be like me, repaying this world. I am not joking, I really hope that everyone can be like this!"


    "If I were your age, I might consider donating everything I have, but... I''m forty years younger than you are, and I have forty years before I get to you, so... It would be unrealistic for me to donate 99 percent of my fortune. " Xu Taiping shook his head with a smile.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s likely either." Fan Gandi laughed self-deprecatingly, then said, "That''s why, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t think I could convince you. So, I can only use some other methods."


    Other methods?


    Everyone was astonished. What other methods did this Fan Gandi have?


    At that moment ¡­


    The lights in the viewing hall suddenly flickered.

 C2682

    2682


    The sudden flickering of the lights made everyone tense up. However, the lights quickly returned to normal. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    "Relax, everyone." Van Gundy picked up his fork, stuck a steak in his mouth, chewed, and said, "Do you know why I arranged the dinner at the top here?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to reply.


    Fan Gandi smiled. "Because no one will be able to save you if you arrange for the banquet at the top to be held here."


    "Fan Gandi, what do you mean?" Olanna asked with a frown.


    At this moment, the entire space station suddenly shook violently.


    Everyone''s body swayed a little bit, and several people who were standing fell to the ground.


    Wu Xue''s reaction was quicker and she grabbed onto the railing on the side at the first moment. Along the way, she even grabbed onto Liu Hao''s son, so the two of them did not fall down.


    "What''s going on?!" Dennis asked as he turned on his headphones.


    "Boss, we lost control of the space station!" A terrified cry came from the headset.


    "Lost control of the space station?" Dennis Darker asked in horror, "How is that possible?" Don''t I have absolute control over the space station? "


    "We don''t know why, but the host is completely unable to operate. It seems like a virus has invaded us, and now we are unable to operate anything!" the man in the earpiece called.


    "Mr. Van Gundy, what''s going on?!" Dennis frowned at Van Gundy. He didn''t need to think to know that this situation had something to do with him.


    "This is just a small virus, but it''s enough for me to take control of this space station." Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to do? If the space station leaves my team, it won''t be long before there will be a problem! " Dennis Darker said excitedly.


    "I also know that it won''t be long before something bad happens, so I''ll make this short." As he spoke, he looked at the people in front of him and said, "As you can see, we are in space now, and we are not wearing spacesuits. Now, where is the space station? Within my control, then, you will become my prisoners. Although I do not like the word ''prisoners'', but in reality, you are all my prisoners. You all know that I am the richest man in the world, but you all definitely do not know where I came from ¡­ Then I''ll take a minute to tell you a little story. "


    Having said that, Fan Gandi pushed away the food on the dining table, stood up, walked to the window, and pointed to the Earth outside, saying, "I was born in a city called Kyle in South America. This city borders Chu Ye, and there is only one wall separating the two cities. Kells is a very poor little city. I live in the slums of this city, and my life is filled with violence, blood, and death ¡­ "For a meal, we can help drug dealers transport their drugs. For a few yuan, we can take a knife and cut someone''s head off. Every day, we live in misery. Many of my friends die one by one, most of them due to poverty."


    "Are you kidding?!" Wu Mazzo excitedly stood up and said, "Do you think that after earning so much money, we will give it to you?"


    "Of course I know that you guys won''t give me the money, especially when there''s a Mr. Xu Taiping among you people, he''s an expert with over a hundred thousand fighting strength, no matter where on Earth he is, as long as he''s here, I think I won''t be able to achieve my goal ¡­ So, in the end, I placed the location for the banquet at the top, in space, in the space station. In here, even if he has a combat strength of over a hundred thousand strong, as long as I control this space station, then ¡­ His battle prowess is meaningless. " Fan Gandi pointed at Xu Taiping and laughed.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I want you to sign an agreement with me." Fan Gandi said.


    "What agreement?" Uumazo asked.


    "A property donation agreement ¡­ I want all of you to donate 99% of your wealth to my charitable foundation. I will use your money and mine to do more good, to eliminate the injustice of this world, to lift more people out of poverty, to let more people live better lives. I will not use every single one of your money on myself, they will use all of your money to help people, I swear to god! " Fan Gandi said.


    "Impossible!" "Don''t even think about taking my money, you can''t take a single cent. I''ve long said that you white people are the most cunning, trying every means possible to take money from me, and now it seems that I was right. You evil white people, I advise you to give up your plans, otherwise, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "Even Mr Xu is unable to do anything to me here. Do you think you have the ability to tear my mouth apart?" Fan Gandi said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "He has control of the space station, which means he has control of the life and death of all of us." Xu Taiping said.


    "We can''t live, but you can?!" Uumazo asked.


    "I won''t be able to live, but for the sake of my lofty ideals, even if I die, I won''t be afraid. Right now, the crux is that I dare to die, but you don''t. "Therefore, you can only listen to me. Otherwise, you can only die together with me." Fan Gandi said.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This was a very sad story. The story was very simple. If a scoundrel wanted to force everyone to become a saint, then they would have to die together.


    In everyone''s eyes, Van Gundy was a b * tch, because only a b * tch would force someone to do something good.


    "How could you control my space station? That''s impossible." Denishak asked doubtfully.


    "In this world, as long as you have money, you can do a lot of things ¡­ "For example, bribing a few people in your space station." Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    "So... "Earlier when you came to the space station to investigate, you actually came to bribe my people?" Dennis Darker asked with a frown.


    Fan Gandi smiled and nodded. "That''s right."


    "You bastard!" His space station wouldn''t let any ordinary person in. This time, Fan Gandi came to his space station to investigate the dinner party, but he didn''t think too much about it. He was even a little proud of it, but he didn''t expect that Fan Gandi would come to the space station to bribe his subordinates!


    If you''re willing, then that''s good for all of us. You can get a good reputation, and at the same time, you can also keep a large amount of money, and if you don''t agree, then this space station will be your tomb, I''ll give you five minutes to think, and of course, Mr. Xu, you can use these five minutes to coerce me, after all, your fighting strength is there, but, I''ve already seen through life and death, so any threat is meaningless to me. Fan Gandi said.


    As Fan Gandi gave his final ultimatum, everyone except for Xu Taiping turned solemn.


    Other than Shelley and Liu Hao, everyone else''s wealth was calculated in trillions. If they donated 99%, then they would have another 10 billion and would be similarly rich. However, compared to the previous trillions, there was no comparison at all.


    The few tycoons glanced at each other, then stood up and walked to the side.


    As the wealthiest people in this world, even though danger was approaching, they were still quite calm.


    "How about we just kill Van Gundy and take back control?" Uumazo suggested.


    "Since he dared to sit there, he must not be afraid of us attacking him. It''s possible that once he dies, this space station will self-destruct." "No," she said.


    I think so too, with Mr Xu here, he still dares to be confident, and will definitely have something to rely on. How about this, we can pretend to agree to it and sign an agreement, and then we can go back on our words after. French suggested.


    "I think so!" Olanna nodded.


    "I think so too!" Europa nodded.


    "Sure!" Shelley nodded as well.


    They all nodded, and then looked over at Xu Taiping.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    (I found out a little bit and wrote two chapters. There are two chapters left, which will be updated before 11 PM.) The update time for tomorrow would be from ten to twelve. This was the usual time for future updates. They might be in advance and would not normally delay it, unless there was something else.)

 C2683

    2683


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone to reveal a surprised expression. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    "Do you really want to kill him here?" she asked.


    "Although I don''t want to say it like that, but ¡­ I still have to tell you a fact. " Xu Taiping said.


    "What facts?" Uumazo asked.


    "He didn''t even think about letting you go back alive." Xu Taiping said.


    "How is this possible?!" "As long as we agree to donate ninety-nine percent of our property to his charity, he doesn''t have to kill us, does he?"


    "If we can think of going back on our word, can''t he think of something else? Do you really think that a mere protocol and recording of a video would allow him to acquire 99% of the assets of everyone here? "Come on, to get our assets, not only by signing the agreement, but also by signing it, it will take a very long process, as long as we return to Earth, the process will be terminated. If I were Fan Gandi, in order to prevent this situation from happening, I would sign the agreement with you all and then announce to the outside world that I would kill all of you, so no one would know that you were forced to sign the agreement, that everything would be done according to the agreement you signed in your lifetime, that no one would object, and no one would have the right to object, although I say it might be unacceptable to you, but the fact is, you are dead, so he won''t let you leave this place alive." Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words caused everyone''s expression to turn ugly.


    What Xu Taiping had said, it wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of it before, it was just that they didn''t want to think about it. But now that Xu Taiping had said it, everyone knew.


    "Then what should we do?" she asked.


    "We can''t give him the money. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later. If we can''t, we''ll just get rid of him first. At least, we''ll live?" "A little bit longer than them." Xu Taiping said.


    "Bastard, Fan Gandi!" Wu Wumazuo clenched his fists and looked at Fan Gandi before walking over.


    "Ouumazo, don''t be rash!" Shelley called out.


    "Ignore him." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "There''s no good way to solve this problem. Giving it to a boor like Wuwu Mazuo might have some other effects."


    With a darkened face, Uumazo walked in front of Fan Gandi and grabbed him by the collar as he shouted, "I now order you to hand over control of the space station! "Otherwise, I will use my fists to beat you till your shits come out."


    "You know, threats don''t mean anything to me. If you want to live, you can only hand over your money. Otherwise, everyone will die. " Fan Gandi said expressionlessly.


    "Survive? Are you sure we can survive? "Don''t think that we don''t know. After signing the agreement, you will kill all of us so that we can implement it!" Wu Mazuo shouted excitedly.


    "That''s just your way of thinking. You think that''s the only logical way. I think so too, but I don''t want to be a murderer. If possible, I still hope that everyone can survive." Fan Gandi said.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to kill us?" His heart wavered a little. Although he knew that Fan Gandi''s words were not trustworthy, but in the face of the threat of death, any words that could save his life would be used as a lifesaver.


    No one wished for their only fate to be death.


    "Of course, I can swear to God!" Fan Gandi said.


    He looked at Xu Taiping and said, "He swore that he would give us a chance to live."


    If they could really live, then giving them 99% of their wealth wouldn''t be impossible, even if they had to give away that 99%. After all, living was more important than anything, and these people were all big merchants, so the amount of capital they had was much less. As long as they were given 10 billion, they could earn back 1 trillion.


    Xu Taiping smiled, walked over to the dining table and sat down. "You''ve changed your hairstyle recently," he said.


    "You found out about this. It seems that you are very concerned about me." Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    "Before I came here, I looked into the general whereabouts of all of you in recent months. I didn''t find anything else, but you, I found something different and common, you rarely appeared in public in recent months, even the company, you rarely went there, you claimed to be doing charity, but your charity fund hasn''t done much in recent months. In your recent months, I found out that your private plane flew, on average every month or so, to Kunlan city, Chu, with the world''s most advanced medical technology, among which the cancer treatment rate is the highest in the world. Then I had the hospital invaded, and I got all the patients in the hospital, and found out that the unknown patient had been immunized for several periods, but his cancer had spread, so the hospital concluded that the patient had only one or two months to live. "Considering the time that has passed, it has been more than half a month since the hospital gave such a conclusion." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Van Gundy asked with a frown.


    However, that is only a story. It is true that you do charity, but I know that you are using charity to avoid taxes for your own business, you have invested a lot of money, but because of this you have also earned more money. You have monopolized 40% of the mobile phone market, and the EU, the business department of the Chu State has sued you against the monopoly, but every time, because of your huge investment in charity, you have been unable to proceed smoothly with the antitrust lawsuit. Many people earn less because of your company, but you are constantly raising the price of your phone to make more money. "


    At this point, Xu Taiping smiled, paused for a moment, and continued, "Actually, this is just a regular operation, many people here use this method to accumulate up to a trillion dollars. I don''t mind this operation, but ¡­. Charity is just a front for you, but you want all of us to invest 99% of our assets into your charity. I''m guessing maliciously that when all of our assets are invested in your charity fund, you, who don''t have much time left to live, will be able to transfer all of our assets to your company through some operations. At that time, your company will be able to rely on this great asset of yours to monopolize 80% of the mobile phone market and become the largest company in the world. As for your descendants, they will always be the wealthiest ones. I''m not sure about that, am I right? "


    "Nonsense!" "My philanthropy has always been to help more people, not myself."


    Xu Taiping smiled, pointing at Fan Gandi''s head. "Do you dare to take off your hair?"


    "This is my hair!" Fan Gandi said with a darkened face.


    "Uumazo, go and take off his hood." Xu Taiping said.


    Uumazo stood up and walked over to Van Gundy.


    Fan Gandi stood up, took a few steps back, and said, "If you dare to come over, I''ll destroy this space station and kill all of us."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you like this?" Woomazo walked in front of Fan Gandi, stretched out his hand, grabbed Fan Gandi''s hair, and pulled hard.


    Fan Gandi''s entire hair was pulled out, revealing his bald head.


    "Your hair is really gone! You really have cancer?! " Olanna said excitedly.


    "Bastard!" "So what if I have cancer? If I have cancer, can''t I do charity?"


    I''m just telling everyone that you only have about a month left to live, so you have the courage to die with all of us right now. Actually, this is a good thing for you. Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Only a very few people know the state of my body. Since you''ve explained everything, then I won''t hide anymore, so let''s be frank, I just want to take possession of your assets, but you''re wrong, I don''t want to monopolize the mobile phone market, but I want to use your assets to get into the business you''re in. I want my company to become a company with a weight in the entire field, and I want to leave behind a business empire for my people, a business empire that will never collapse. Fan Gandi said with a ferocious look on his face.

 C2684

    2684


    No one had expected that the banquet would end up like this.


    The richest man in the world, Fan Gandi, had done something that no one in history had ever thought of doing, nor succeeded in, after he came down with cancer and knew he was going to die. That was kidnapping the richest men from all continents.


    Everyone had become Fan Gandi''s captive, including Xu Taiping.


    In space, no matter how powerful you were, as long as someone did something to the space station and caused the space station to collapse, you would definitely die. After all, space was a vacuum, and no one could survive in it, not even Xu Taiping.


    Fan Gandi''s ultimatum had already been given. Then, it would be time for everyone to make their decision.


    "Is this your choice? For the sake of his own descendants, he kidnapped the wealthiest people from all continents? " Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "I can''t do anything about it. I''m going to die. I won''t live for long. I must leave behind enough wealth for my descendants to stand tall in this world." Fan Gandi said with a ferocious look on his face.


    "I can understand you." Xu Taiping looked directly at Fan Gandi. "If I were you, I''d do my best to leave more for my child when I knew I was going to die."


    "A person can never escape life and death." After hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Fan Gandi calmed down a little, before saying, "I came to this world humbly and finally stood at the peak of this world, but I have to leave in a hurry. I can only do this, I have no other choice."


    "Life and death ¡­" "Sigh!" Xu Taiping sighed. Perhaps this was the decision a father made in the face of death. Life and death are the two most mysterious things in this world. No one knows where we came from, and no one knows where we will end up.


    Fan Gandi, Zhao Qingshan ¡­ Many people made their own decisions in the face of life and death. Whether it was the world''s strongest person or the world''s richest person, they were all equal with ordinary people in the face of death.


    In order to survive, Zhao Qingshan became the lackey of the creator of this world.


    Van Gundy knew he was dying and had kidnapped the richest men on all continents.


    Life and death were things that could make people go crazy.


    "Actually, money really isn''t much use." "I''m the richest man in the world, but when it comes to cancer, there''s nothing I can do about it. My money can only keep me afloat," the doctor said. "If I were an ordinary person, I would have died a long time ago, but I have money, so I have been able to stay until now. But in the end, I still have to go."


    "But you know... "Not only you, but all of us have children as well. Look, Liu Hao even brought his children here." Xu Taiping pointed at the child in Liu Hao''s arms.


    This time, Liu Hao brought his son here. Originally, he wanted to come and see the world, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. However, Liu Hao''s child seemed to be relatively calm and didn''t cry.


    "That''s someone else''s matter, it has nothing to do with me. I''m going to die, so I accept whatever you say about me being selfish or evil. I won''t refute you. " Fan Gandi said.


    "I just hope that you can give these people a chance. "Don''t kill them. Let them return to the land safe and sound." Xu Taiping said.


    "I gave them a chance. As long as they promise to hand over 99% of their assets, I will let them live. I swear on my life. " Fan Gandi said.


    "I''m willing to believe you." Xu Taiping looked at Fan Gandi. "So, I can take the lead and sign the agreement."


    "Really?" Van Gundy asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded, "You can give me the agreement now."


    "Alright!" Van Gundy nodded and looked at his assistant.


    His assistant immediately took out a document from his bag and gave it to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping looked at the document briefly. It was very simple, that is, he was willing to donate 99% of his assets to a charity fund under Fan Gandi''s name.


    The others all came over, looking at Xu Taiping.


    They were very curious. Xu Taiping had previously said that the other side would kill them no matter what, but now he was leading them to sign the contract. What was going on?


    "Have you made up your mind?" Wu Xue asked Xu Taiping in a low voice.


    "We have to get everyone to give up, right?" Xu Taiping said something Wu Xue didn''t quite understand.


    A few seconds passed, and Xu Taiping finished signing.


    "You guys can sign as well. Right now, we have no other choice but to believe in Fan Gandi." Xu Taiping stood up and made way.


    The others looked at each other, then Shelley was the first to sit down.


    He only had a hundred million or so, so it didn''t matter if he donated 99% of it.


    Dennis walked over to Xu Taiping with an ugly expression. "I didn''t expect something like this to happen."


    "When humans live in this world, you will never know which will come first." Xu Taiping smiled and patted Dennis''s shoulder. "Are you sure you can''t regain control of the space station?"


    "My people are working hard, but the results weren''t satisfactory. The other party has already grasped the role of administrator." Dennis shook his head, then whispered in Xu Taiping''s ear, "But... I placed a dozen or so sets of armor inside the space station. The armor has an internal oxygen supply system, so as long as we put on the armor, we can survive in space. There''s a chance for him to survive. "


    "A dozen sets?" It''s not enough, there''s too many people here. " Xu Taiping said.


    "Given the current situation, I can''t guarantee that everyone will survive." Dennis Darker said.


    "Is the place where the armor is placed far away from here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Far ¡­ At the other end of the space station, it used to take at least ten minutes. Besides, there were a lot of electronic doors along the way, and I had to make sure they stayed open. But the space station is now controlled by Van Gundy. If we run away from here, he might close the doors. So, before he closes the door, you. Better kill him. " Dennis Darker said.


    "Kill him?" Xu Taiping frowned as he looked at Fan Gandi, "Since he dared to appear here so fearlessly, he must have some tricks up his sleeves. I''m afraid that after we kill him, the space station will be destroyed as well."


    "The space station doesn''t have a self-detonation program, so if he wants to destroy the space station, then there''s only one way, and that is to drive the space station to the direction of Earth. The moment the space station deviates and is attracted by the gravity, the space station will fall towards Earth, and that''s the only way I can think of to destroy the space station." Dennis Darker said.


    "Let''s wait and see what he thinks." Xu Taiping said.


    "Um ¡­" I can only take a look. Fuck, I didn''t know that Van Gundy had cancer. Bastard! " Denishak cursed.


    Xu Taiping laughed, and then pulled Wu Xue to the side.


    "This is for you!" Xu Taiping gave a black box to Wu Xue.


    "What is this?" Wu Xue asked doubtfully.


    "Can this save your life? It''s not something you can control. Remember, put it on your body and press the button on it! " Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "You can save my life just like that?" Wu Xue asked in surprise.


    "Un, you must remember this!" Once the situation is out of control, press the button right away! " Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue took the black box and said, "Do you have this thing?"


    "I do!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Alright!" Wu Xue put away the black box, then, Xu Taiping turned and walked towards Liu Hao, who was done signing.


    Liu Hao did not look too good. After all, his son was with him this time. If something happened, his Old Liu family might be cut off.


    "This is for you!" Xu Taiping gave Liu Hao a black box.


    "What is this?" Liu Hao asked curiously.


    "This thing will keep you and one of your sons alive. You can use it yourself, or give it to your son. Xu Taiping said.


    "Give it to my son!" Liu Hao said without hesitation.


    "I think you''ll give it to your son, too." Xu Taiping smiled and handed the box to Liu Hao''s son. He pointed to the button on the box and said, "Wait until uncle asks you to press this button, then press this button! Do you understand? "


    "Understood." Liu Hao''s son nodded and took the black box from Xu Taiping.


    "Boss, you ¡­" Do I have one? " Liu Hao asked.


    "There''s nothing else." Xu Taiping shook his head. He brought two portable transmitters, because he didn''t think that the banquet would be held in space, and that Fan Gandi would suddenly do that, so he didn''t bring any of those. Now that he gave one to Wu Xue and the other to Liu Hao''s son, then he and Liu Hao would have no teleportation to go back to Earth.


    "How can we do that ¡­ "Boss." Liu Hao said excitedly.


    "Why not? How old are we, your son? "No matter what, we have to first ensure your son''s safety, and then we can think of another way. Hopefully, we won''t reach the last step!" Xu Taiping said as he looked in Fan Gandi''s direction.


    "Boss, thank you!" Xu Taiping had given his child the chance to live. Even if nothing dangerous had happened in the end, Liu Hao would still have thanked Xu Taiping for his life, because no boss could do that.


    "Alright, I still can''t say for sure." Xu Taiping patted Liu Hao on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards the table.


    At this moment, at the dining table, everyone had already signed the agreement.


    "Very good!" Fan Gandi kept all the agreements, then instructed his assistant, "You can turn on the cameras now!"


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded and took out a camera from her bag.


    "Next, everyone just face the camera and tell the entire world that you have voluntarily donated 99% of your assets to my charitable foundation!" Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other. Since the contract had already been signed, there was no harm in talking to the camera.


    And so, everyone said what Fan Gandi had told them to say to the camera. The same scene was quickly spread around the world via the satellite.


    If you do not write enough three chapters at ten o''clock, you will have to send them out first. As for the other chapters, you will have to send them out as soon as possible, and they will not exceed twelve o''clock. If there are any other circumstances, they will be mentioned in advance in the chapter.

 C2685

    2685


    On earth. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    A piece of news was suddenly broadcasted by the various television stations.


    The rich men of the continents that were attending the dinner party at the top announced together on the space station away from Earth that after the dinner, they would invest 99% of their assets into a charity fund called Hope for the Future, which would be dedicated in the days to come to alleviate the hunger of the poor and the problems of medical care.


    When this news came out, the entire world was shocked.


    It was not as if the wealthiest of the seven continents had never donated all of their wealth before, but today, the wealthiest of the wealthiest on seven continents had never donated all 99% of their wealth. The poor people of the world were naturally very happy, but this was not good news for the market, because every rich person controlled a lot of companies.


    Stock markets around the world were shaken by this, and it could be said that some people were happy while others were worried.


    At the same time, within the space station.


    Van Gundy addressed the camera.


    "I hope that this money will help more people gain the right to live better, help more people have food, be sick ¡­ We are unable to solve all the problems in this world, but we have been working hard to solve the problems that we can! "


    The assistant turned off the camera after Fan Gandi finished speaking.


    "We''ve already done what you told us to do. Now, can we go back to Earth?" she asked.


    Everyone looked at Fan Gandi expectantly.


    Xu Taiping, who sat not too far away, had a smile on his face. He knew that everyone here had a little bit of fantasy in their hearts, and they hoped that Fan Gandi would keep his word, but in his opinion, Fan Gandi would not let them live, because he had already said that they would die, and the contract they had signed would not let them go back on their word. Xu Taiping had not made everyone believe him, because he knew that unless they were about to die, everyone would hold a little bit of hope, and rather than wasting their breath, everyone would follow Fan Gandi''s instructions, and when they were about to their deaths, everyone would naturally understand that he was telling the truth.


    Facts were better than words.


    "Thank you, everyone." Fan Gandi looked at the crowd and said, "Thank you for believing me ¡­" "However, very regretfully, what Mr Xu said at the beginning was very true. I cannot let you leave this place alive."


    "Bastard, you''re messing with us!" Woomazo excitedly rushed in front of Fan Gandi, grabbed him by the collar, and raised his fist, preparing to punch him.


    "Kill me, I''ve already completed my goal, everyone here, they will fall down with this space station, no one will survive." Fan Gandi said.


    As Fan Gan Di finished his sentence, the entire space station suddenly shook and then slowly began to move.


    "He activated the space station''s propulsion process and adjusted the space station''s direction! Now the space station was speeding towards Earth! We expect to be captured by the gravity system in 15 minutes. Once we are captured for more than 10 minutes, the power system of the space station will be unable to escape the gravity system of Earth. By then, all of us will be buried with this space station! " Denis shouted in excitement.


    "I will kill you!" He directly smashed his fist into Fan Gandi''s face, sending his entire body flying.


    "Don''t we still have space shuttles on board? Isn''t there a transport ship? " she asked.


    "Van Gundy removed the space station from the shuttle a long time ago. We have no way to connect with the shuttle. Those transport ships have already been sent out of the space station. There''s no way for us to leave the space station. " Dennis had an ugly expression on his face. He didn''t want to tell everyone these things just now to avoid panic, but now, he had no choice but to say it.


    "Is it really over?" Auland Da asked in disbelief.


    "Yes ¡­" Dennis Darker nodded.


    "Let''s die together." Fan Gandi said with a smile.


    Wu Wumazzo punched Fan Gandi''s face a few more times, causing Fan Gangdi''s face to be covered in blood.


    "The space station''s external communication system has been shut down... All the doors to the space station have been closed ¡­ " As he spoke, Dennis Darker walked to the door of the cabin and pressed his finger to the panel on the door, indicating that the fingerprints were invalid.


    "It''s useless even if we kill him." Xu Taiping said to Dennis.


    "Yes, all orders are irreversible ¡­ After you finished recording the video, all the orders had been activated. Furthermore, the commands had been remotely activated. Even if he was killed, there was nothing he could do. My people have found the source of the virus and severed the hacker''s connection with the host, but... The hackers have locked down all the orders, even I can''t do anything about it. " Dennis Darker said.


    "Bastard, I don''t want to die here. There must be a way, there must be!" Wu Mazuo shouted excitedly.


    The other people, such as Auland Da and Europa, also had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. The current situation was slowly pushing them down. They were trapped in the viewing hall. They couldn''t even escape, let alone escape.


    "Wu Xue, let''s go." Xu Taiping said to Wu Xue.


    "Are you leaving too?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Un, I''m leaving too!" Xu Taiping nodded, "I''ll take care of the things here first, then I''ll leave!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to finish." Wu Xue said.


    "There''s no need to wait for me. "You go back first." Xu Taiping said.


    "No ¡­" I''ll wait for you! That''s not right... You ¡­ Do I not have this thing on me? " Wu Xue asked as she took out the black box that Xu Taiping gave her.


    "What''s that?" The surrounding people asked when they saw Wu Xue taking out that thing.


    "How could I not? Go back first." Xu Taiping said.


    "No, if you want this thing, then let me see it!" Wu Xue said.


    "Why are you so unlucky!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "What is that thing?" Can you let us leave this place? " Wu Wumazzo stared at the thing in Wu Xue''s hand and asked. As he asked, he walked towards Wu Xue.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do anything stupid." Xu Taiping looked at Wu Wumazzo and said.


    "I''m going to die, what am I afraid of? "What is that thing? Give it to me, I want to leave this place!" As he spoke, he rushed towards Wu Xue with a loud shout.


    Wu Xue looked at the rushing Wu Wumazzo in fear. For a moment, she forgot to press the switch on the black box.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Wu Xue.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping''s voice came out, after that, a hand reached out to her hand and pressed the switch on the box.


    With a "kacha" sound, the box let out a crisp sound. After that, rays of white light shone out from the box and enveloped Wu Xue within it.


    "This... "What is it?!" Wu Xue shouted in shock.


    The next moment, a white light flashed.


    When Wu Xue was able to see again, she noticed that she was staying in a room.


    There were strange things on the floor of the room, and she was in the middle of them all.


    Wu Xue looked around in shock, wondering why she was suddenly here.


    At this moment, Wu Xue heard the car whistle.


    Wu Xue quickly went to the window and looked outside.


    Outside the window, the streets were crowded.


    Here... It''s the Lower Sea City!


    Wu Xue, he has returned to the Lower Sea City!


    At that moment, a white light flashed in the room again.


    Liu Hao''s son appeared in the room.


    Liu Hao''s son stood dumbly on the spot, similarly dazed.


    "Where are they?!" Wu Xue rushed to Liu Hao''s son and asked.


    "They... "They seem to be arguing. Uncle Xu told me to press the switch on that black box, so I came here." Liu Hao''s son said.


    Wu Xue was stunned.


    A few seconds later, tears gushed out from Wu Xue''s eyes.


    She already knew what had happened.


    Xu Taiping had given her the chance to live!


    Wu Xue dashed out of the room, rushed up to the roof, and looked at the azure sky.


    "You ¡­ You must come back alive! " Wu Xue clasped her hands and prayed.


    At the same time, on the space station.


    The sudden disappearance of the two people caused everyone to be stunned.


    "Mr Xu, wh-what''s going on?!" she asked.


    "I''ll send them back first." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Go back? Do you have a way to go back? We have to go back as well! " Wu Mazuo shouted excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, I only have two sets of equipment, they have already been used up!" Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "You really surprised me. If I''m not wrong, it should be a mini wormhole technology." Fan Gandi said.


    "Yes sir!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "This technology is still at the theoretical stage. I didn''t expect that you would have already begun to use it!" This is too shocking! " Fan Gandi said.


    "Why don''t you let us go together? Why?!" cried Uumazo.


    "We can only send away one person with each equipment. Don''t you see that I''ve stayed behind as well?" Xu Taiping said.


    "You, why did you give that equipment to a woman!?" Wu Marzo pointed at Xu Taiping and shouted angrily.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    A wave of Qi exploded out from Xu Taiping''s fist, directly smashing into Wu Wumashi''s body. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s aura also crushed towards Wu Wumazzo.


    Bang!


    Wu Marzo''s body crashed into the glass wall beside him, blood splattering in all directions. He died instantly.


    "I don''t actually like this person." Xu Taiping pointed to Wu Mazuo''s corpse.


    The surrounding wealthiest men looked at each other, speechless with shock. The men that Wu Wumazuo had brought with him also didn''t dare to speak because Xu Taiping''s combat strength exceeded 100,000 men. In this place, he was the king who wielded the power to kill!


    "Alright, let''s talk about self-help now." Xu Taiping looked at his watch and said calmly, "Roughly estimating, we should still have 22 minutes!"

 C2686

    2686


    Twenty-three minutes was neither a long nor a short period of time. According to the previous forty-five-minute period, twenty-three minutes was equivalent to half of a class. To Xu Taiping, who could last for one or two hours, twenty-three minutes was equivalent to just starting the preheating of a class.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the viewing hall.


    It was Uumazo''s blood, and he was dead, so the twenty-three minutes had nothing to do with him.


    "What are we going to do? Even if we were given twenty-three minutes, what could we do? " At this moment, the space station was heading towards Earth and it was uncontrollable. He really could not think of a way to use these 23 minutes to escape.


    "What should I do?" Xu Taiping looked at Dennis.


    "I... "I don''t know." Dennis also shook his head. He had more than a dozen suits of armor on the space station, enough for him to escape with some of the people here. But he didn''t say anything about how human beings were being selfish; he could give a suit of armor to Xu Taiping, but he couldn''t give all of them to the people here. There were also a few people he thought highly of in the space station.


    "No one knows, so we might as well play cards here and chat. Let''s wait for the time to come, what do you think?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Everyone''s expression became extremely ugly, and Olanna said, "Mr. Xu, I know you are a very powerful person, but I wonder if you can think of any way to help us all on this space station. If you can save us all, then ¡­" Everyone here will become your most sincere friend. No matter what you need, as long as you ask, we will do our best to help you! "


    "Yes, Mr Xu. Please think of a way!" French said.


    "There''s no other way, you won''t be able to escape!" Fan Gandi sat on the ground with a savage expression on his face. His face had been broken by Ou Mazuo and was bleeding profusely. Blood made him look even more repulsive.


    What he wanted was this effect. Actually, he had already found a way to solve the problem, but if you solve it without saying a single word, then everyone''s gratitude towards you won''t be that strong. Only when you face a desperate situation, when you come out and save everyone, will your contribution be the greatest.


    "This space station, how many people are there now?" Xu Taiping asked Dennis Duck.


    "A total of two hundred and twelve people." Dennis Darker said.


    "Over two hundred lives ¡­ That''s a little too much. Danny, can you stop the space station if you destroy its thrusters? " Xu Taiping asked.


    "Destroying the propeller can cause the space station to lose its power system, but ¡­" The huge inertia will still bring him closer to Earth. " Dennis Darker said.


    "Then if all of your armor were to move in the opposite direction, would you be able to stop the space station?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "This ¡­" Dennis'' face was stiff. Xu Taiping''s words were like exposing his armor.


    Sure enough, when the person beside him heard this, he hurriedly asked, "What battle armor?"


    "It''s the armor I normally use ¡­" Dennis Darker said.


    "Danny, you actually put your armor on the space station? How many? I''ll buy it with money! " Everyone who knew Dennis Duck knew that he loved to do battle armors, and he had done a lot of research on them. His battle armors could fly into the sky, he could go into the sea, and his abilities were excellent. If he wore his battle armor at this moment, it would not be a problem for him to return to Earth safely!


    "I... "A total of thirteen sets of armor are placed here." At this point, there was no point in hiding it. Xu Taiping had already told him about it.


    Dennis''s words made everyone present cheer. Thirteen sets of armor was enough for a dozen people to leave this place alive. For these wealthiest men, thirteen sets of armor was enough for them to share!


    "10 billion, give me a set!" "No," she said.


    "I''ll give you 20 billion, give me two sets." Europa hurriedly said.


    "I want two as well!" Twenty billion. " French said.


    The cost of a full set of armor was only a few billion, but 10 billion was enough to buy it.


    "I don''t have that much money, but you have so many armors, can you give me one? When I get back, I can sell everything I have and give you the money! " Shelley said.


    "This..." Denishak looked at Xu Taiping, who was looking at him.


    "What do you think?" Dennis Darker asked.


    "These armors... I can''t give you one set. " Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Xu Taiping, what are you trying to do? Don''t tell me you want to take down all the armors by yourself? " Olanna asked with a frown.


    "You only brought one person with you, that person has already left this place. Why do you need so many armors?" French asked.


    "Don''t forget, you guys are not the only ones here. There are more than 200 other people here. If you take the armor, what about the others?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "But we only have thirteen sets of armor. If we don''t take them, can''t we just let others take them? Can they afford to buy battle armor? " French asked.


    "That''s right, the armor should be left to people like us!" "No," she said.


    "Listen to them, Xu Taiping. Listen to what they say, do you still think this world is fair? Rich people can buy the chance to live on, and those without money can only wait for their deaths! " Fan Gandi shouted from the side.


    "Of course it''s fair!" Xu Taiping looked at Fan Gandi and said with a smile, "For the sake of fairness, they won''t be able to buy all of these armors!"


    After saying that, Xu Taiping looked at Dennis, and said, "Gather your trusted subordinates, and follow me to get the armor!"


    "What are you doing?" Dennis Darker asked.


    "I want to stop this thing!" Xu Taiping said as he firmly pointed to the ground.


    With that said, Xu Taiping walked straight to the door and threw a punch.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The cabin door was sent flying by Xu Taiping''s punch.


    "Lead the way." Xu Taiping said.


    "Okay, okay!" Dennis Darker nodded and hurried after him.


    The other tycoons looked at each other in dismay, then left with Xu Taiping.


    No one paid any attention to Fan Gandi, who was sitting on the floor. With much difficulty, he stood up and walked to the window to take a look outside.


    Outside the window, the space station was slowly moving.


    "I''ve done everything I can." He did not expect that there would be any more armor on the space station. When Dennis mentioned that there were thirteen sets of armor on the space station, Fan Gandi was filled with despair, because the thirteen sets of armor were enough to let all the wealthiest men leave safely. He did not expect that Xu Taiping would suddenly pop up and stop the wealthiest men from sharing the armor, and this gave Fan Gandi some hope that Xu Taiping''s plan would fail.


    One solid cabin door after another couldn''t even stop Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping trotted forward. In less than ten minutes, he arrived outside the armoured storage room.


    Xu Taiping punched open the door to the storage room, then walked in.


    Behind the door, sets of armor were placed in the window.


    The wealthiest of the rich ran to the window excitedly and looked at the armor through the window as if they were looking at a peerless beauty.


    "Xu Taiping, let''s put on these armors and leave this place immediately. We can all live on, why do we have to do other things!" Olanna shouted excitedly.


    "There are more than just the few of you here." Xu Taiping looked at her and said coldly, "Either all of you survive, or all of us die together."


    "Are our lives the same as those people''s lives?!" French shouted.


    "In my eyes, your lives are the same." Xu Taiping looked at Dennis Duck and said, "Your people aren''t here yet?"


    "The cabin door is already closed, so they have to pry it open to come over. But it should be soon, they should be very close by." Dennis Darker said.


    As soon as Dennis finished his sentence, several people rushed in through the door.


    "Boss!" The crowd shouted out as they saw Denis.


    "Are these people reliable?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "They are my most loyal subordinates." Dennis Darker said.


    "Fine, now there are 13 sets of armor, one set of me, one set of you, one set of Liu Hao, the remaining 10 sets, you give them to your subordinates." Xu Taiping said.


    "What are you going to do?" Dennis Darker asked.


    "Like I said before, first destroy the space station''s propeller, then stop the space station from moving forward." Xu Taiping said.


    Even if he''s destroyed, the 13 sets of armor''s propulsion system might not be able to stop the inertia of the space station. Right now, if the 13 sets of armor fly straight back to Earth, they still have enough energy to stop the propeller from moving forward, but if it fails, then the energy won''t be enough to make the armor return to Earth. Dennis Darker said.


    "Thus, this is a business deal. Either one succeeds, survives, or one fails, and dies." Xu Taiping said.


    "You ¡­ Was he really going to go all out? If it was you, you could have just carried the armor and left. No one can stop you. " Dennis Darker said.


    "I''m not used to running away from a battle, and I''m not used to living with my life on the line either." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Dennis felt his blood rush to his head.


    "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    "I can also stop the space station, give me the armor!" Olanna shouted excitedly.


    "Yeah, I can do it too!" French added.


    "We might not be worse than them!" Europa said.


    "You?" Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    He was more clear than anyone else about these people''s thoughts. If he gave the armor to these people, they would definitely run away the moment they left the space station!

 C2687

    2687


    Dennis Duke had selected ten reliable men. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test


    These ten people already knew what they were going to do next. Their faces were all very serious.


    Everyone knows about the current situation of the space station, Mr. Xu and I have decided that it is up to us thirteen people to prevent the space station from crashing. Next, we will leave the space station, Mr. Xu and I will destroy the propellers of the space station, and you, I want you to go to the front of the space station and use the thrust of the armor to stop the space station from moving forward. I don''t want to say anything more, many of the people on the space station are our friends. Dennis Darker said.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed in unison.


    If they were these armored people, they would be able to fly straight back to Earth once they left the space station. Earlier, they tried to convince Denis and Xu Taiping to give the armor to them so they could stop the space station, but their thoughts had already been seen through by Xu Taiping and Dennis, and no one could get the armor. Naturally, no one had a chance to escape from the space station either.


    With Xu Taiping''s order, all the armored men turned and left.


    "We''re finished." She sat down on the ground.


    "We can only trust Xu Taiping and his men! If they succeed, then we will survive. " French said.


    "Do you still have illusions? Don''t you see that stopping the space station from moving forward is just a smokescreen? I bet that after leaving here, those people would immediately run for their lives. Who would risk their lives for someone else?! " "No," she said.


    Hearing Auland''s words, the other few people''s faces turned a little ugly. Human nature was a private matter, and when one could survive, there were very few people who would risk their lives for someone else.


    "Look at Xu Taiping, he''s brought along his trusted aides. I''m one hundred percent sure that once they leave the space station, they will both fly straight back to Earth. And there''s also Dennis Darker, who''s brought along all his loyal henchmen. We''re finished. Completely finished. " "No," she said.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, and they could all see fear and despair on each other''s faces.


    "Let''s go to the observation hall and take a look. They should be able to see everything clearly if they don''t run!" Europa suggested.


    "What''s there to look at? Do you want to see them fly away?" she asked.


    "No matter what, let''s go take a look. If it really flew away, then we can give up!" He turned and walked out.


    The others followed him.


    Auland let out a sigh and followed behind the crowd.


    At the same time, at a junction within the space station.


    "The control of the armor is very simple, it''s all done with the aid of artificial intelligence. The difficulty of getting started is very low, so, after you leave here, you guys can fly to the front of the space station. I need you guys to be on standby and wait for my orders!" Dennis Darker said.


    "This time, it''s for our space station. For the people on the space station that you spend time with, I hope ¡­" "Do not disappoint the trust I have placed in you." Dennis Darker said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Although they did not say much, their meaning was very clear.


    "Let''s go!" "No," Dennis said, pressing a button next to him.


    The cabin door of the connecting point opened and a huge suction force instantly sucked the dozen people out.


    In space, 13 armors floated in mid air.


    "Let''s go!" Dennis Darker said.


    The 11 armor turned and flew towards the front of the space station.


    "Let''s go to the propeller!" Dennis Darker said.


    Xu Taiping nodded, controlling the armor and following Dennis to the thrusters.


    Within tens of seconds, Xu Taiping had already flown behind the propeller.


    The propeller was very big and round, around fifty meters in diameter.


    Standing in front of this huge propeller, Xu Taiping and Dennis Duck were like ants standing in front of a man.


    Blue beams of light shot out from the propeller.


    "You have the power to control fire, don''t you?" Dennis Darker asked Xu Taiping.


    "En!" Xu Taiping nodded. He could control fire, and everyone knew about this long before he burned down the Mercenary Fortress.


    "Then it''s done!" "I will use the weapon system on the armor to attack the propeller later. The propeller will explode in a short period of time, but if the flame is not controlled, it will ignite the fuel tank beside the propeller, and then the thrust will double the speed of the space station, and most of the space station will be destroyed. That way, it will be even harder for us to stop the space station, so I need you to use your power to control the flame during the explosion to prevent the flame from reaching the fuel tank, so that the fuel tank will not explode!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping said with a serious face. With such a huge explosion, the power would definitely be astonishing. With his power, it would be difficult for him to control the flames produced by the explosion.


    "According to what you Chinese people said, we can only listen to fate. I''m preparing to start now!" Dennis Darker said.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    Denishak flew to the rear of the propeller.


    The powerful thrust caused Denisuke''s body to be in a slightly unstable state.


    The arm part of the armor had many cracks on it. Small fire sword bullets rose from the cracks and aimed at the propeller.


    "God bless!" Denishak grunted, then pressed the launch button.


    Several flaming sword bullets flew straight towards the propeller.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    After the fire sword bomb entered the propeller, it immediately exploded.


    The fiery light from the explosion suddenly spread outwards.


    The moment the fire spread out, Xu Taiping''s fire followed.


    When the flame was about two to three meters away, it suddenly stopped and then violently shook for a moment.


    Puff!


    Xu Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood, the shockwave that the flame brought along was extremely powerful, he was able to forcefully control it with his own power, and was instantly injured by the shockwave, his power almost instantly crumbled, but just as Xu Taiping''s willpower was about to crumble, Xu Taiping once again gathered it, and suppressed the flame that was about to go out of control a second time, the second time it was slightly weaker, but it also contained a huge amount of energy, and anyone who had played with it before would understand that the power of a cannon would explode on the ground, but a lot of them would change.


    Xu Taiping spat out a second mouthful of blood. The cleaning system of the armor was very advanced, it immediately cleaned up Xu Taiping''s blood. However, there was no way to treat his injuries.


    The flames once again shattered Xu Taiping''s energy, and began to spread.


    "Stop for laozi!" Xu Taiping clenched his fists as he stared at the flame.


    The frightening momentum once again headed towards the flame, suppressing it for the third time.


    This time, the flame''s energy was exhausted. The last bit of oxygen had been used up, and the flame was extinguished!


    The entire propeller was completely destroyed without a trace of fire leaking out. The fuel tank was safe and sound!


    However, the reaction force generated by the explosion still increased the speed at which the space station was moving forward.


    "Let''s go meet up with everyone!" Dennis Darker called.


    Xu Taiping nodded, turned around and flew towards the space station.


    At the same time, within the viewing hall.


    Everyone had already returned to the viewing hall.


    When they arrived at the viewing hall, they saw Van Gundy.


    Fan Gandi stood in front of the window, looking outside with a grim expression.


    The group walked up behind Fan Gandi and looked outside.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was slightly stunned.


    Outside the window, battle armor was floating in the air, they were right in front of the space station.


    "That shouldn''t be the case!" From his point of view, the actions of these people were somewhat illogical.


    At this moment, two suits of armor rapidly flew from the back of the space station and stopped right in front of the battle armor.


    "How is this possible?!" Olanna and Van Gundy cried out at the same time.


    In Fan Gandi''s opinion, there might be people who would try to stop the space station, but it was impossible for all thirteen of them to stop the space station. In Fan Gandi''s opinion, there might be people who would try to stop the space station, but it was not possible for all thirteen of them to try to stop the space station.


    However, at this time, all thirteen of their armors were still present. This was far beyond their expectations.


    "Come on!" Don''t let us down! " French shouted excitedly outside the window.


    "Go for it!" The others also shouted in unison.


    At this moment, the speed of the space station suddenly increased.


    "Not good, the space station has been captured by gravity!" Shelley called out excitedly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Being grabbed by gravity, this was a very terrifying thing.


    Satellite, space station, these things could float in space and not fall to the ground because they were high enough and far enough away from Earth. That way, the gravity would be at the same level with the centrifugal force and they could float in the air, and once the space station was too close to Earth, the gravity would exceed the centrifugal force and they would be grabbed by the Earth''s gravity. Fall!

 C2688

    The thirteen battle armors floated in the air, each of them with the same facial features. They were all made of steel, but Xu Taiping could feel each of their determination.


    In fact, Xu Taiping thought about it in a very similar way to Auland Empire. In his opinion, perhaps there were people who were willing to stay and fight for their lives, but if everyone stayed, that would be impossible. Just seven or eight of them should be enough.


    It seemed that Dennis Darker had a good eye for picking people.


    "Danny, you tell me!" Xu Taiping said.


    "En!" Dennis nodded and said, "We have less than ten minutes left. The space station has been captured by gravity, so I won''t say much more, but our space station is a symmetrical object, and everyone can see that there are no pillars on the left and right sides of the central axis of the space station. There are thirteen of us, six on the left, six on the right, and one on the other. Jack. Lumen, Lillard, Wallace... "


    As Dennis called out the names, the armors flew to the left side. There were a total of six people floating in front of the pillar on the left side.


    "Taiping, let me go to the main control room! You go to the right! " Dennis Darker said.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Taiping said.


    "No need, I''ll be fine!" Dennis Darker shook his head, his voice firm.


    "Alright!" Xu Taiping didn''t say anything, he just led Liu Hao and the rest to the pillar on the right side.


    In less than thirty seconds, the thirteen people were divided into two groups.


    Everyone floated at the edge of the pillar and pressed their hands against it.


    The space station was quickly heading towards Earth.


    Dennis Darker flew outside the main control room and placed his hands on the walls of the main control room.


    "Listen to my command. Everyone, turn your output to the highest possible level!" Dennis said in a deep voice.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Rays of fire gushed out from beneath everyone''s legs.


    These beams of light pushed everyone forward, and each person''s hands were on the pillar. The force passed through their hands and into the space station.


    The entire space station trembled for a moment and then began to slow down. However, even so, the space station continued to move forward. After all, the propeller was too powerful, and the inertia he brought along was still not something the 13 battle armor''s propulsion system could counteract.


    "The output power has been increased to 120%!" Dennis Darker continued.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Thick flames shot out from the soles of everyone''s feet. These flames had already turned blue.


    An even more powerful force was transmitted to the space station. This force was constantly counteracting the space station''s kinetic energy. However, the space station had already been captured by gravity. Besides the kinetic energy, there was also a little more gravitational energy!


    The gravitational force dragged the space station towards Earth. As the space station moved forward, the gravitational force also grew stronger and stronger.


    "200% of your output power, come on!" Dennis Darker called.


    Weng! *


    All of the armor''s output power had been increased to 200%. Almost everyone''s armor had been alerted.


    "Alarm alert, overload operation, energy source expected to run out in a minute, please prepare to charge!"


    Ka ka ka!


    Each pillar had left a handprint. Everyone used all their strength to try and push the space station back. The space station''s speed gradually slowed down ¡­


    Within the viewing hall.


    Everyone clenched their fists in excitement.


    "Go for it!"


    "Go for it!"


    Whether it was the wealthiest, the people on the space station, or the people the wealthiest brought, everyone was cheering for those 13 armors.


    However, he still didn''t stop.


    "This won''t do!" "We''re running out of energy, but we can''t push the space station back. As long as we run out of energy, the space station will continue to fall!"


    "Can I continue to increase my output power?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If I continue to increase my power output, then some of the armor''s functions will be affected. There''s a possibility that the armor will be directly answered!" If it dissolves here, no one will be able to survive! " Dennis Darker called.


    "We can only give it our all, otherwise, no one will be able to survive!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    "If we''re going to fight it out, we can only continue to increase our output power and push it to the limit. We have to give up on the other functions of our armor and use all of our energy to push it forward ¡­" If we succeed, the space station will be pushed back by us. Once we push back, the inertia will send the space station flying out all the way. We will die before everyone else does. Even if we succeed, we will still die because ¡­ After the output power reaches its limit, the oxygen supply system will also be stopped ¡­ Some of us, maybe. They will die from lack of oxygen in the armor. " Dennis Darker said.


    In the communication system, everyone fell silent.


    "We have no way out." Xu Taiping said, "If we don''t fight it out, we will die. If we fight it, we might die, but at least we might live."


    "Let''s go all out!" Liu Hao shouted.


    "Let''s go all out!" The voices of the others rang out.


    "Good, then let''s go for this!" Dennis said excitedly, "Everyone listen to my command. When I finish counting down, everyone increase your output power to 300% and try to last as long as you can! Until the space station gains enough speed, none of us can stop, even if the armor of your comrades disintegrate, and your comrades die, you can''t. No matter who dies, no one can understand, unless I tell you to stop! "


    "Understood!"


    "The countdown begins now ¡­" Three... Two... One... "Increase power output!"


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The blue flames instantly turned blue.


    [12w] Every piece of armor had its output power increased to three hundred percent, which was far beyond the armor''s limit.


    Every other function of the mech was turned off. The oxygen system, lighting system, weapon system, all systems were deactivated.


    Everyone felt as if they were suffocating. At the same time, their armor began to emit crackling sounds. Powerful pressure continued to crush down on the armor. At that time, death could come at any moment!


    "Go back!" Everyone was silently shouting.


    "Don''t stop!" Van Gundy also shouted.


    "Die!" French threw a punch, knocking Van Gundy to the ground.


    The force brought by the propulsion of the thirteen battle armors had finally offset the inertia and gravity from before.


    After pausing for a few seconds, the space station began to move outwards bit by bit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The armor on the left pillar finally could not withstand the immense force and collapsed in a vacuum.


    An unknown person in the armor was exposed in the vacuum.


    His eyes were still showing signs of struggling, and after struggling for a while, he stopped moving.


    Layers of white frost appeared on this person''s body.


    The extremely low temperature in space caused his body to instantly turn into a pile of ice. As for his body, he maintained the posture of pushing his hands forward!


    This was the first person to die.


    After this person, another three armors disintegrated in succession.


    No one cared about the people who died, because the speed of the space station was not high at the moment. They had to let the space station reach a certain speed before they could turn off the propulsion system.


    Time passed, bit by bit. Every single one of them had reached their limits, but they still couldn''t stop.


    Right at this moment, peng!


    Another armor broke apart.


    The people in the armor were exposed to the vacuum.


    This person was none other than Xu Taiping.


    "Boss!" When Liu Hao saw this, he let out an excited cry, and then prepared to pull Xu Taiping along.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand towards Liu Hao and said, "Don''t worry about me."


    At this moment, the space station hadn''t reached a sufficient speed yet, and the battle armors were no longer effective. Every one of them was extremely precious.


    Liu Hao really wanted to save Xu Taiping, but... He couldn''t, and Xu Taiping wouldn''t let him.


    Liu Hao could only turn around and look forward with gritted teeth.


    Tears welled up in Liu Hao''s eyes. He knew that Xu Taiping ¡­ He was dead meat.


    No one could survive in a vacuum.


    Many people saw this, but just like Liu Hao, they did not stop moving. At this point, a person''s life or death was no longer important, no matter who he was, he could not compare to the hundreds of people in the space station.


    White frost quickly covered Xu Taiping''s body. However, Xu Taiping was different from the others, everyone else was already dead, but Xu Taiping wasn''t. With Xu Taiping''s strong body, he still had some life left in him.


    Xu Taiping''s body temperature dropped rapidly in the vacuum. Although he tried to use the blood energy to maintain his body''s temperature, compared to the temperature below 0, the amount of temperature his blood energy could rise was very limited.


    Xu Taiping was surrounded by debris, and the space station was moving further and further away from him.


    Xu Taiping stopped Liu Hao from coming over to save him. In fact, with his vitality, if Liu Hao came over immediately and brought him back to the space station, he would still be able to save him. However, all of his power would have to be concentrated on the space station.


    It was the same with Xu Taiping.

 Chapter 2689

    two thousand six hundred and eighty-nine


    Xu Taiping''s body began to solidify a little.


    The extremely cold temperature constantly eroded his body, starting from his limbs, and then little by little to his internal organs and heart veins.


    Xu Taiping soon lost control of his limbs, and then slowly lost control of his body.


    After that, Xu Taiping''s consciousness began to blur a little. The extremely cold temperature finally frozen Xu Taiping into an ice sculpture.


    Xu Taiping lost consciousness


    At this time, Xu Taiping finally found a way to restrain his recovery ability... That is, the extremely low temperature.


    Maybe only in this way can we kill Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping''s body drifted away a little because of inertia


    At the same time, the speed of the space station began to improve a little.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the space station starts to move in the opposite direction, the acceleration will increase its speed all the time driven by many armor.


    Finally, the space station escaped the earth''s gravity and floated in space.


    "Everybody take my orders and turn off the thrusters immediately," Danny stark shouted.


    Everyone shut down the thrusters for the first time.


    The soles of these people''s feet are red, and the ultra-high power output thrusters almost melt the armor.


    There are six armours that can still float. The other armours have been broken, and the people in the armour have died.


    The fragmentation of armor is completely random. If your life is good, armor will not collapse. If your life is bad, armor will collapse.


    Xu Taiping belongs to the kind with a bad life.


    Just then, a war armor suddenly turned around and flew in the direction of the space station.


    "Liu Hao, what are you doing!" Danny stark shouted. He knew that the owner of the armor was Liu Hao.


    "I''m going to find my boss!" said Liu Hao.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We must return now. Our armor is on the verge of collapse. Any big action may collapse the armor. At that time, not only Xu Taiping will die, but you will also die!" Danny stark shouted excitedly.


    Liu Hao turned a deaf ear. He flew to the area where Xu Taiping and war armor disintegrated and looked around.


    It was dark all around.


    The human body is really small in such a place.


    "Warning, warning, the armor is close to collapse, the energy is seriously insufficient, and the energy system is damaged. Please repair it immediately! Repair it immediately!" the alarm continues to reverberate in the armor.


    "Boss, where are you!" Liu Hao anxiously kept looking around, hoping to find Xu Taiping''s body, but he never found anything.


    "Liu Hao, hurry back!" Danny stark flew to Liu Hao and said in a commanding tone.


    "I can''t go back until I find the boss!" Liu Hao said excitedly.


    "He''s dead. No one can live in space for so long. Although I know it''s hard to accept, but... He''s really dead. You''re wasting time looking for him now, and you might even lead you to death!" Danny stark shouted.


    "Even if he dies, I will take his body back!" Liu Hao said, gritting his teeth.


    "Hey!" Danny stark sighed, then turned around and flew to the cabin door of the nearest space station. Liu Hao couldn''t accept the fact that Xu Taiping died. He accepted it. After all, his relationship with Xu Taiping is far worse than that between Liu Hao and Xu Taiping.


    Danny stark returned to the space station and immediately took off his armor.


    After being taken off, the whole set of armor broke into pieces. It can be imagined that this set of armor must have reached the limit just now. If Danny stark continues to stay outside, this set of armor may not last for a minute.


    Except Liu Hao, everyone else has returned to the space station.


    At this time, inside the No. 1 sightseeing hall.


    "It''s over!" van Gundy softened under his feet and sat on the ground. He didn''t expect that relying on the 13 armor, the space station returned to orbit again. Although it deviated a lot and continued to deviate, at least he was not in danger of crashing. As long as the rescue spacecraft of other space stations came, the people on the space station could be saved.


    "Great!" people around waved their fists excitedly.


    At this time, Danny stark and others entered the No. 1 sightseeing hall.


    "I''ve contacted the international space station and the ground control center. Several spacecraft will pick us up soon," Danny stark said as he walked.


    "Long live!" the crowd cheered.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?!" Frankie asked when he found that there was no Xu Taiping around Danny stark.


    "He''s... Dead," sighed Danny stark.


    "Dead?" everyone stopped cheering.


    "How could he be so powerful?" said Frankie incredulously.


    "No matter how powerful a man is, he can only die without a spacesuit in space," said Danny stark.


    Everyone was silent. Xu Taiping, as one of them, actually didn''t have to do such dangerous things, but he did... Without Xu Taiping, they couldn''t go to the warehouse storing war armor, let alone turn the crisis into safety now.


    It can be said that without Xu Taiping, they all have only one way to die. Now, Xu Taiping, who has worked out a way for them to survive, has died, which is difficult for everyone to accept.


    "He''s a good man," Shelley said.


    The crowd nodded and agreed with Shelley.


    "Good death, good death, at least one person died, one person died!" van Gundy shouted excitedly.


    "Asshole!" Frankie gritted his teeth and rushed in front of van Gundy, directly raised his foot and kicked him to the ground.


    "It wouldn''t have been like this if it hadn''t been for you!" roared Frankie.


    "Your life is really good, but it''s a pity that Xu Taiping didn''t have this life. I''m very happy. The person who broke my good deeds died. Although my plan didn''t succeed, it wasn''t a loss." fan Gandy laughed. At this time, he was like crazy.


    "What about the man Xu Taiping brought?" someone asked.


    "He is still looking for Xu Taiping''s body... But our armor has reached the critical point, and he... Should not come back," said Danny stark regretfully.


    Hearing this, a feeling of reverence rose in everyone''s heart.


    These days, there are too few subordinates like Liu Hao. Which subordinate will fight to find the boss''s body after the boss''s death? There won''t be such a person!


    For Liu Hao, people only respect and regret.


    At the same time, in space.


    Kung Fu pays off. Liu Hao finally found Xu Taiping''s body curled up slightly in the vast space.


    Liu Hao quickly flew over and grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand.


    Xu Taiping''s hands are stiff, just like popsicles.


    "Boss, I''ll take you back!" said Liu Hao, starting the armor thruster and heading for the space station.


    A faint flame came out from under Liu Hao''s feet.


    "The remaining energy of armor is 1%. Please turn off the propulsion system immediately, otherwise the oxygen supply system will be affected." the system alarm sounded again.


    "Turn off the oxygen supply system," Liu Hao said.


    "Are you sure to turn off the oxygen supply system?" the system asked.


    "Confirm."


    At the next moment, the oxygen supply system is closed.


    After breathing a few times, Liu Hao could no longer breathe oxygen. However, because of this, the flame under Liu Hao''s feet became a little bigger, because Liu Hao had turned off all other systems except the power system.


    Liu Hao''s body is getting closer and closer to the space station. One of his hands holds Xu Taiping''s hand tightly.


    Liu Hao soon felt suffocated. At the same time, Liu Hao''s armor also made a clicking sound.


    In a few seconds.


    Wow


    The armor on Liu Hao''s hand was directly broken.


    Liu Hao''s arms were exposed to the air. The extremely low temperature instantly frozen Liu Hao''s hands.


    Because of the sudden coolness, Liu Hao had some confused consciousness and suddenly woke up. Then, Liu Hao saw the entrance of the space station less than ten meters away from him.


    However, the entrance is closed and B2 is written on it.


    "Start the communication system!" Liu Hao said weakly.


    "Communication system to turn on... Insufficient energy, five seconds before automatic shutdown, five..."


    "Danny, open entrance B2!" Liu Hao said with all his strength.


    "Three, two... One. The system shuts down automatically," said the alarm.


    At the next moment, Zhanjia''s system was closed, and Liu Hao''s face was dark. He had lost his consciousness of leaving, and his body and Xu Taiping continued to fly forward through inertia. In front of them was entrance B2.


    Click, click!


    The armor on Liu Hao''s other hand also began to break, and then the armor on Liu Hao''s legs also broke at the same time.


    In less than a second, the armor of Liu Hao''s limbs was all broken.


    The extremely low temperature instantly frozen Liu Hao''s limbs.


    Bang dang


    The trunk of Liu Hao''s armor also began to break, and at this time, Liu Hao had come to a position less than one meter from the entrance.


    With a click, entrance B2 opened at this time.


    The bodies of Liu Hao and Xu Taiping rushed directly into the B2 entrance relying on inertia.


    When two people enter the entrance, the door of the entrance closes instantly.


    Boo!


    Bursts of air came from everywhere towards Liu Hao and Xu Taiping.


    WOW!


    All the armor on Liu Hao''s body was broken, including the armor on his head.


    Liu Hao lay there with his eyes closed and panting.


    His hand and Xu Taiping''s hand have frozen together, just like a conjoined man. His other hand and two legs are completely stiff.


    Nearby, there were bursts of footsteps.


    Danny stark and the other richest men, as well as the staff of the space station, rushed over.


    "Liu Hao! Xu Taiping!" Danny stark rushed to Liu Hao and Xu Taiping, and then stretched out his hand to look under their noses.


    "Hurry, call the doctor, Liu Hao is still alive!" Danny stark shouted.


    "Where''s Xu Taiping?" asked Frankie.


    "Xu Taiping, he... Died."

 Chapter 2690

    two thousand six hundred and ninety


    The hot air constantly rushed into Liu Hao and Xu Taiping and thawed their bodies.


    At this time, Liu Hao can finally release Xu Taiping''s hand.


    However, Liu Hao''s limbs have completely lost consciousness.


    Liu Hao turned to look at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s face was livid, his eyes were open, and there was no vitality.


    "Boss," cried Liu Hao.


    Xu Taiping didn''t reply. He was still expressionless and lay there with no God in his eyes.


    "Boss." Liu Hao shouted with all his strength, and then suddenly sobbed.


    "Boss, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Liu Hao? Cried.


    The people around saw this scene and were silent.


    The doctor is nearby. Xu Taiping has just been examined. Xu Taiping has no heartbeat and pulse. The whole person has been frozen into an ice sculpture. Although there is hot air thawing him now, after thawing, Xu Taiping will still be a body.


    In history, it has been studied how to quickly freeze the human body and then thaw it to revive the human body. However, after more than 100 years of research, no one can revive from the freezing, because the damage of freezing to cells is fundamental. Frozen organs will decay rapidly after thawing.


    "Can you feel your limbs?" the doctor asked.


    "Doctor, please help my boss. He must not be dead. He has strong recovery ability," Liu Hao said.


    "He''s dead. He doesn''t have any pulse and heartbeat. He can''t die anymore. Now the most important thing is you. Your limbs have been frozen. Although the time is short, the cells of your limbs are still seriously damaged. You may need to amputate... You can only install artificial limbs for the rest of your life," the doctor said.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Liu Hao shook his head.


    "It''s hard to accept, but it''s true. You may become a disabled person," the doctor said.


    "My boss can''t die, it''s impossible!" cried Liu Hao.


    "I thought you were talking about you... Mr. Liu, you should pay attention to yourself now, not a dead man!" the doctor said angrily.


    "You guys, send Mr. Liu to rest," said Danny stark.


    Several people came forward, lifted Liu Hao from the ground and put him on a stretcher.


    "Danny, my boss won''t die. No, look again, look again!" cried Liu Hao.


    Danny stark stood there, sighed and watched Liu Hao be sent away.


    After Liu Hao was sent away, everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    At this time, Xu Taiping lay flat on the ground. Although his eyes were open, he didn''t have a look or any focus.


    Everyone knows that Xu Taiping''s pupils have dilated. He is really dead.


    "Take him to the infirmary and leave him. He died for us and we have an obligation to send him back to earth for burial," said Danny stark.


    "I''ll come!" Frankie took the initiative to come to Xu Taiping''s side.


    "I''ll come too!" olanda also walked over. After that, Europa and Shelley came to Xu Taiping, and the four people carried Xu Taiping''s body together.


    There has never been a person in the world who can be lifted up by the richest man on four continents. Xu Taiping is unprecedented. Unfortunately, now he looks dead.


    "If it weren''t for Liu Hao, maybe Xu Taiping''s body would float forever in space. Anyway, Liu Hao did something to explain to Xu Taiping''s family." Danny stark said with emotion.


    The people around nodded.


    "Where''s van Gundy?" asked Danny stark.


    "I''ve caught it," someone said.


    "Take me to see him," said Danny stark.


    "Yes!"


    The space station is in a separate room.


    Danny stark met van Gundy.


    Van Gundy sat in his chair and looked relaxed.


    "It''s a pity that Xu Taiping died," said Van Gundy with a smile.


    "I was going to send you directly into space to let you feel the pain suffered by Xu Taiping. However, on the way here, I changed my mind. It would be too cheap for you. Therefore, I plan to take you to China and punish you by the laws of China. At that time, you will pay a price for all you have done," said Danny stark.


    "You can''t send me to China! I''m from the state of Chu night. I should be judged by the laws of the state of Chu night!" van Gundy shouted excitedly.


    "With your financial resources, if you are sent to the state of Chu night, you may not even go to jail. Do you think I will let you go back? The law of the state of Chu night is a joke, and you... Will also be a joke," said Danny stark.


    "You can''t do this, you guy, can''t!" van Gundy rushed to Danny stark excitedly. Danny stark directly raised his hand and pushed it away, then turned out of the room and closed the door.


    Before long, rescue spacecraft arrived at the space station.


    The spacecraft took everyone away from the space station and headed for the earth.


    These spaceships flew to different places because of their different countries.


    The spaceship Xu Taiping and Liu Hao took came from China, so they flew directly to China''s airport.


    Danny stark and van Gundy also took the same spaceship to China. As for the other richest men, they returned to their respective countries.


    When the spacecraft landed at the airport, the whole world knew what had happened on the space station.


    Van Gundy used the top dinner to kidnap the richest man of all continents, forced the richest man of all continents to sign an agreement to donate assets, and then controlled the space station to fly to earth, trying to kill everyone together.


    The world was shocked by the news. In fact, many people thought it was strange before. You said that all the richest people suddenly wanted to donate money at dinner. It''s normal for everyone to donate some money together. However, it''s not normal to donate 99% of their assets at one time or immediately. Everyone''s subordinates are a huge group of companies, If the richest people want to donate the equity of these companies at one time, someone has to take it, doesn''t it? This involves very complex business operations, which is very unrealistic. If it takes ten years to donate 99% of the assets, the credibility will be much higher.


    At present, with the news, we can understand why the richest people have to donate so many assets at one time. They are forced to dare.


    When many people were shocked by what Van Gundy did, they were also moved by those who desperately stopped the space station.


    A total of 13 people died, but seven died, with a mortality rate of more than 50%, and among these 50%, there is Xu Taiping, the richest man.


    No one will be surprised that Xu Taiping will wear armor to prevent the space station from falling, because Xu Taiping is such a person. Since he appeared in the public view, Xu Taiping has done more than one desperate thing for others.


    However, Xu Taiping survived in the past, but this time, he died.


    The news of Xu Taiping''s death came back from the officials accompanying him on the spaceship.


    Xu Taiping''s armor broke in space, and Xu Taiping was frozen to death.


    His strong recovery ability did not play its due role at this time. The low temperature of subzero Baidu turned Xu Taiping into an ice sculpture.


    The spaceship brought back Liu Hao and Xu Taiping''s body.


    Many people living near the airport drove to the airport after learning the news.


    The spacecraft finally landed in a large airport.


    When the ship stopped, the cabin door of the ship opened slowly.


    Li Guangwu saw the coffin on the spaceship.


    Li Guangwu trembled slightly and opened the coffin.


    Xu Taiping''s body was clearly visible in the coffin.


    Li Guangwu put his hand on Xu Taiping''s pulse.


    He never wanted to believe that Xu Taiping would die.


    However, Xu Taiping has no pulse, and his body is even cold.


    Li Guangwu took a deep breath and tears flashed in his eyes.


    He covered the coffin again. After that, Li Guangwu and several senior executives carried Xu Taiping''s coffin and walked out of the ship.


    The senior leaders stood in the middle of the queue with dignified faces.


    The camera aimed at the ship and at the coffin carried down by several high-rise buildings.


    When the coffin appeared in front of the crowd, everyone who saw this scene burst into tears.


    Xiahai City, somewhere.


    "No!" Wu Xue wailed and sat on the ground.


    In front of her was the open TV, which was playing the picture of Xu Taiping''s coffin coming down from the spaceship.


    The host in the TV said some of Xu Taiping''s life in an unusually heavy voice


    Wu Xue burst into tears.


    It was Xu Taiping who gave her the black box and let her out of danger for the first time.


    It was Xu Taiping who left her the hope of life, and then he tried his best. Finally, he gave others a chance to live, but he left the world forever.


    Wu Xue never thought that such a person would appear in her life.


    She cried bitterly and lost her voice.


    Jiangyuan University.


    Although still in class at this time, everyone is not in the mood for class. Whether teachers or students, they are watching the pictures in the classroom TV.


    When Xu Taiping''s coffin appeared in front of the crowd, like Wu Xue, many people broke into tears.


    The whole school echoed with cries.


    In the security department.


    Chen Wen, there are a large group of other security guards. So many big masters have been crying and speechless.

 Chapter 2691

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-one


    "Life is a journey. From birth to death, some people buy short-distance tickets, some buy long-distance tickets, some stand tickets, some take tickets, and some lie tickets. No matter what the process is, in the end, everyone must get off, and this car will carry others and continue to move forward until it is far away from you, until one day you are killed People forget. "


    Xu Taiping''s voice echoed in his own mind.


    This sound made Xu Taiping suddenly wake up.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but his consciousness recovered in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Taiping asked in his mind.


    "You''re dead." his voice rang again. Xu Taiping was not frightened by the voice, because he knew who was talking. Only Xu Taiping could speak in his mind!


    "I''m dead?" Xu Taiping was stunned, and then remembered what had happened before he lost consciousness.


    His armor broke, his body was frozen in the low temperature of minus Baidu, and after that, he lost consciousness.


    "Yes, you are dead. To be exact, your body is already in a state of death," Xu said.


    "Since the body is in a state of death, why do I still have consciousness?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because of me," Xu said, "I''m connected with you. If I''m alive, you''re not dead. I protected your brain with my strength, so you still have consciousness. Speaking of this, you should thank the man named Liu Hao. If he didn''t try hard to find your body and send it back to the space station, my strength would only protect you for half an hour. After half an hour, my strength would fade away , you... Will completely become a corpse, and I will take your corpse as my home and enter a dormant state. It may be dormant for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years until someone finds your corpse... "


    "Liu Hao..." Xu Taiping asked, "how is he?"


    "He''s still alive," Xu said.


    "That''s good... But what should I do now? I can''t do it all the time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You... Feel the taste of death," Xu said, "You are now in the state of death, which is a very good thing for you. It will help you understand the sixth layer of the marrow washing Sutra... The sixth layer of the marrow washing Sutra, the state of death, is actually the extreme of the body cultivation in the practice world. When you practice to the state of death, your body is the body of the practitioner. Every practitioner needs to experience the state of death, and in the practice world, this is the state of death It is called fleshly body crossing robbery. Once you have experienced death, the practitioner''s body can exist forever. "


    "Now, is it the sixth layer of marrow washing Sutra?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s not that simple... You must remember all your feelings now. These feelings will become the key to your nirvana in the future. Nirvana is also called rebirth. The past is eternal existence. Without the past, the dead disappear. This is a barrier that ordinary people need to experience to step into practitioners. This barrier has stopped countless Wulin experts and martial arts strong people, Do you think practice is such a simple thing? Do you think practice only needs to have functional skills? Without the situation of death and posterity, an ordinary person can''t embark on the road of practice at all. "Xu said.


    "Feel? I don''t feel anything now. I feel like a soul. My world is dark. I can only hear my own voice. I don''t have any other senses..." Xu Taiping said.


    "This is the feeling of death. You should firmly remember all this. The deeper you remember, the better it will be for you in the future," Xu said.


    "Then when can I live?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When... My strength is exhausted," Xu said.


    The moment of exhaustion?


    Xu Taiping was stunned and asked, "after your strength is exhausted, will you start sleeping again?"


    "I won''t sleep this time," Xu said.


    "No sleep? Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Would you like to hear a story... About me?" Xu said.


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was stunned. What else can a bug tell?


    "I''m not a bug," Xu said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping was embarrassed. He knew what he thought, because the ruins were in common with him.


    "A long time ago, I was... Actually alone," Xu said.


    "Human? Then how did you become an insect?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "That''s because... I was sealed in the spirit bug. I used to be a practitioner. My surname was CAI and my name was Cai Xu. Once I went out with my fellow martial brothers and suffered a disaster. My martial brothers gave me up for my life and my flesh was destroyed. However, resentment kept my spiritual consciousness. I became a resentful spirit and harmed one side until later Come on, I met Kun , he is a powerful practitioner. He could have killed me easily, but he felt my experience. Finally, he sealed me in the spirit bug and took me to travel around the world... Hoping to erase my grievances... However, grievances can''t be erased so easily. I can''t get rid of the grievances abandoned by my martial brothers. Finally, Kun left me on the earth, "One is divided into two to suppress the devil scorpion..." Xu said.


    "I see... Your name is Cai Xu. You have been turned into insects by Kun... Do you have any hobbies?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No," said Xu.


    "That''s a pity," said Xu Taiping.


    "Don''t interrupt," Xu said discontentedly.


    "Yes... You continue."


    "You know what happened later. I was divided into two and merged again, which awakened my memory... In fact, I always wanted to take your body as my own. Although I was sealed in the spirit bug, I was once divided into two, and the seal weakened a lot. As long as I can break through the seal, I can get rid of the spirit bug Leave and take you away... In that case, I will be you, "Xu said.


    "Fuck!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help swearing. Then Xu Taiping reacted and asked, "how have you changed your mind now?"


    "Because... In you and Liu Hao, I saw the courage to sacrifice my life for justice... I saw the courage to give everything for my friends... I was ruthlessly abandoned. I thought that everyone was selfish when facing the danger of death, so I became a resentful spirit. However, when I saw that you gave the hope of life to Wu Xue, Liu Hao tried his best to kill your body I was moved when the body was recovered from space. All my grievances dissipated at that time, so... I made a decision, "Xu said.


    "What decision?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Use all my strength to keep your brain and your intelligence... So you can recover your consciousness and talk to me now, otherwise, you are dead," Xu said.


    Hearing what the ruins said, Xu Taiping was speechless for a moment.


    He doesn''t know what is the spirit of resentment, let alone the strange things in the spiritual world, but he knows that the ruins saved himself.


    "You saved me with all your strength. What about you? You used to sleep and recover after consuming your strength. Why not now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because... I gave you the fire, I lost the fire, and the final result can only be the elimination of death." Xu said.


    "Fire? What''s that?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the source of all my strength... I left him in your brain, so you can keep your mind, and he will also become your fire. Although he is very weak now, he can stimulate the potential in your body a little bit. Your strength... Now it''s only about one tenth. With the fire, one day, you can bring your energy Give full play to your strength, and then... You... Will become the most powerful person in the world, "Xu said.


    "Then take away the fire. I''ll find a way to stimulate my potential. You can''t die!" Xu Taiping said.


    "The fire has been branded in the depths of your soul. I can''t take it back. I don''t want to take it back. My resentment has been eliminated. I think it''s time for me to leave this world and go to the reincarnation of life..." the ruins said.


    Hearing the words of the ruins, I don''t know why, Xu Taiping felt a rare feeling of relief.


    "Remember, Xu Taiping, you can''t live in resentment. Your life is very long. Once you have resentment, you will be easy to fall into the devil. At that time, not only you will be hurt, but also the people around you... I have come to the end of this bus of life. I hope you can continue to walk with my fire... Goodbye."


    With this goodbye, the sound of the ruins gradually became blurred.


    "Goodbye," said Xu Taiping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of the ruins disappeared.


    Xu Taiping''s world has returned to a dead silence.


    "Fuck, forget to ask him how I can revive!" Xu Taiping suddenly shouted. At this time, he is still in the state of physical death. The ruins didn''t say how long this state will last. Cremation is popular here. If his body is burned at that time, wouldn''t it be over?


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly heard a faint voice.


    The sound became louder and louder in Xu Taiping''s mind. Finally, Xu Taiping clearly heard the sound of the car engine.


    Xu Taiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was pitch black.


    A smell of wood penetrated into Xu Taiping''s nose.


    Xu Taiping''s eyesight soon recovered.


    He clearly saw that in front of him was a board.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand, pressed it on the board, and then pushed it violently.


    With a slap, the board was pushed away, and then Xu Taiping sat up.

 Chapter 2692

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-two


    Li Guangwu is an excellent man and naturally a firm atheist.


    However, what happened today has shaken Li Guangwu''s faith.


    A person who has no heartbeat, no breath, no pulse and can no longer die can still live. There is no other way to explain this except to explain it with hell.


    Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping sitting in the coffin smiling at himself, and his heart was mixed.


    He should be happy, but... Why can''t he be happy when he sees Xu Taiping laughing like this?


    Screams sounded from the side.


    Not everyone can be as calm as Li Guangwu. Those who saw Xu Taiping pretending to be dead couldn''t help crying out.


    The driver slammed on the brakes.


    The bus carrying Xu Taiping''s coffin stopped, along with the motorcade behind it.


    The people who came to see Xu Taiping off at the roadside looked at the bus in surprise, and some people still had tears in their eyes.


    The door of the bus opened, and the driver and the people in the bus ran down from the bus, shouting as they ran, as if someone had cheated the body in the bus.


    Then, we saw that a man with some blue skin came down from the car.


    The sun shone on the man''s face and he had to raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    The whole street was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone looked at the man with blue skin and opened their eyes.


    "I told you not to get off the bus." Li Guangwu got off the bus and said with a straight face.


    "I''m dying of cold. Come out and bask in the sun," Xu Taiping said.


    After Xu Taiping''s voice fell, a girl finally screamed out on the roadside. Then, more and more people screamed, and people began to flee everywhere.


    "Now look at this scene. What should I do?" Li Guangwu said angrily.


    "My fault, my fault! Sorry!" Xu Taiping turned and ran to the car while making an embarrassing apology.


    "Taiping didn''t die, but came back to life. You should arrange someone to stabilize the situation here. I''ll take Taiping to the hospital!" Li Guangwu said, turning and walking back to the car.


    Before long, the driver came back and started the car to leave.


    ¡­


    The story seems to go on again.


    The news that Xu Taiping was not dead quickly spread all over the country through the on-site camera.


    In the teaching building of Jiangyuan University, in the security department


    The headquarters building of Taiya group


    Major entertainment clubs


    Huaxia Wushu Association headquarters


    Guardian alliance headquarters


    Cheers echoed everywhere.


    After a brief panic, people are quickly wrapped in great joy.


    Xu Taiping is not dead!


    President Xu is not dead!


    Xu Shoufu is not dead!


    Boss Xu is not dead!


    Master Xu is not dead!


    Boss Xu is not dead!


    Director Xu, not dead!


    The cheers were deafening and resounded through the sky.


    "You bastard, deceive people''s tears!" Wu Xue sat on the ground and finally stopped her tears, which fell again, but it was sad tears before, but now it is happy tears.


    Villa, police station, company, set... I don''t know how many women left excited and happy tears for Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping was born to make so many people cry, which is also an ability of Xu Taiping.


    In the hospital.


    Xu Taiping sat in a chair.


    A doctor, holding a flashlight, pulled Xu Taiping''s eyes and said, "I don''t see anything right now. Go and have an MRI."


    "No, I feel good now..." Xu Taiping stood up from his chair and moved his hands and feet a lot.


    At this time, his hands and feet had completely recovered, and there was always a warm current spreading from Xu Taiping''s mind and entering all parts of his body along the eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra, making Xu Taiping''s state better and better.


    "Go and have a check!" said Li Guangwu.


    "Leave me alone... What''s the situation with Liu Hao?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "He''s still in the operating room," Li Guangwu said.


    "I''ll go and see him!" Xu Taiping said, turning to the door.


    "It''s no use going now. It''s better to check your body and make sure there are no sequelae!" Li Guangwu shouted.


    Xu Taiping ignored Li Guangwu and walked out of the room to the outside of the operating room.


    There was no one outside the operating room, because Xu Taiping landed in a city in the southwest. It has been less than an hour since they landed? Liu Hao''s family are on their way here and haven''t arrived here yet, so there are not many people here. There are only two government staff assigned.


    "Did the doctor say anything?" Xu Taiping asked the two men.


    "No!" they shook their heads together, and then looked at Xu Taiping strangely.


    They also heard the news that Xu Taiping came back from the dead.


    It''s a hell of a man to live after he dies.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked to the side and sat down.


    At this time, Li Guangwu also took a group of people to the outside of the operating room.


    "Don''t you really check? The equipment is ready!" said Li Guangwu.


    "No," Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I know my body very well."


    "It''s up to you... To be honest, you really scared me," Li Guangwu said.


    "I was scared myself," Xu Taiping said.


    "Why did you die and suddenly live?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Taiping shook his head. He didn''t intend to tell anyone about the ruins. The ruins are gone. It''s meaningless to talk about complaining spirits and practitioners thousands of years ago.


    "I don''t know?" Li Guangwu frowned. He always felt that Xu Taiping had something to hide. However, since Xu Taiping didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask the bottom.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing that you survived," Li Guangwu said.


    "When I came out of the coffin, your eyes seemed red?" Xu Taiping asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Did you cry?" Xu Taiping asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "I think you are more lovely lying in the coffin," Li Guangwu said.


    Time soon passed.


    About half an hour later, the door of the operating room was opened.


    Liu Hao was pushed out of the operating room.


    Xu Taiping walked over at the first time.


    Liu Hao closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Taiping asked the doctor.


    "I''m very lucky. The frostbite time is very short. After treatment, my limbs are recovering. I should be able to recover their normal function soon!" said the doctor.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xu Taiping was relieved. Although he had the most advanced body transformation technology, his body should be original after all. No matter how fake it is, it is also fake.


    "Thank you, doctor!" Xu Taiping said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" the doctor waved his hand again and again, a little flattered. You know, Xu Taiping is a legendary figure. If Xu Taiping can say thanks, he can blow a cow all his life.


    Liu Hao was sent to the ward, and Xu Taiping walked in with him.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Hao woke up.


    When Liu Hao saw Xu Taiping, Liu Hao was stunned.


    "I''m... Dead?" Liu Hao couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, Xu Taiping is dead, but now he sees Xu Taiping again. The only explanation is that he is also dead.


    He remembered that he only had frostbite on his limbs, and then he was anesthetized for surgery. Did something unexpected happen during the operation? Like bleeding or something? Wouldn''t you be so unlucky? Finally came back alive from space and died after an operation?


    But it seems good to die. At least I met my boss.


    "You''re dead!" Xu Taiping nodded seriously and said, "we''re in hell now."


    "Hell?" Liu Hao was stunned. He said, "boss... We don''t seem to have done anything bad. Why did we go to hell?"


    "Because hell is good. There are beautiful women wearing bikinis everywhere in hell. What''s good about heaven? It''s a vegetarian pen in heaven. Those who go there are guards. People like us should go to hell," Xu Taiping said.


    "How can there be an air conditioner in hell?" Liu Hao asked, looking at an air conditioner diagonally ahead.


    "Why can''t there be air conditioning in hell? Keep pace with the times, you know? In fact, hell is no different from us. There are houses, air conditioning, cars, planes and everything!" Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s amazing!" Liu Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Let''s make way and get ready to deal with the wound." accompanied by the sound of footsteps, was a woman''s voice.


    Liu Hao looked around and found a nurse pushing a car from the side.


    "Is there a nurse in hell?" Liu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "What hell? Haven''t you been drugged yet?" the nurse went to Liu Hao and asked with a frown.


    "Ah?" Liu Hao was stunned.


    "It seems that the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet!" the nurse nodded and then began to hang drops for Liu Hao.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Taiping on one side finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "I... I''m not dead?" Liu Hao asked.


    "Are you stupid? You''re dying. Can you talk?" asked the nurse.


    Liu Hao was stunned, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "boss, you''re not dead?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Can he laugh there when he''s dead? Are you really stupid?" the nurse asked again.


    "Fuck me!" Liu Hao couldn''t help crying out.


    "You are a fool and a curse. What''s wrong with you!" the nurse couldn''t help saying.


    "I have something wrong, ha ha, something wrong!" Liu Hao laughed excitedly, and Xu Taiping also laughed.


    Laughter came out of the ward and spread very, very far.

 Chapter 2693

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-three


    In the hospital, two adults laughed like fools, which once made the nurse wonder if she had entered the wrong ward. Where is the room for the patient who almost amputated? Is this the room for mental illness?


    After a long time, the laughter faded away.


    "Thank you!" Xu Taiping said suddenly.


    "What do you want to thank me for?" Liu Hao shook his head.


    "You know, if you hadn''t pulled me back from space to the space station, I would be dead," Xu Taiping said.


    "If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t have escaped so early. It''s all mutual," Liu Hao said.


    "Anyway, remember, I owe you a life. I dare not say anything else. At least, I can protect you, Liu Hao!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "I''m your employee. All I do is based on the identity of an employee. Mr. Xu, don''t think you owe me. In fact, I owe you more. No boss in the world will spend billions on a meal ticket for his employees. Since then, I have entrusted everything to you!" Liu Hao said.


    "Don''t fall in love with me," Xu Taiping said.


    "Maybe..." Liu Hao nodded with a smile.


    The sun shines into the ward through the window, which warms the cold ward a lot.


    Just then, Li Guangwu suddenly came in from the door.


    Li Guangwu was in a hurry and didn''t look good.


    "Taiping, I have something urgent to go first!" said Li Guangwu.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked when he saw Li Guangwu''s face.


    "Just received the news, the richest men who had returned to the earth... Were hijacked," Li Guangwu said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping looked at Li Guangwu in horror and asked, "how is it possible?"


    "At present, I have received these messages. The specific information is not clear. I must hurry back and don''t stay here. Taiping, this hijacking incident may not be a simple hijacking incident. You... Should pay more attention!" Li Guangwu said, turned and left, leaving Xu Taiping and Liu Hao looking at each other in the ward.


    Xu Taiping habitually wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Guan he. As a result, he found that his mobile phone had long disappeared.


    "The richest men have been hijacked. It''s too big!" Liu Hao said.


    "Well, you rest here first. I''ll inquire about the news!" Xu Taiping said and turned out of the ward.


    Because there was no mobile phone, Xu Taiping had to borrow a mobile phone from someone else first. After that, Xu Taiping called Guan he.


    "It''s me," Xu Taiping said after connecting the phone.


    "I just heard you''re alive again," said Guan he at the other end of the phone.


    "Well... I''ll talk about it later. I''ve just received the news that the richest men have been hijacked?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, the richest men who returned from space were hijacked one after another on their way home. In addition to the richest man van Gundy, van Gundy was arrested by the authorities when he got off the plane, so he narrowly escaped the hijacking. The news I have so far is that this is a premeditated hijacking against the richest men. All the richest men were hijacked at almost the same time. Olan is currently being hijacked Da, Frankie, Europa and Shelley, the robbers have not made any demands or made any statements. We don''t know their motivation and purpose. Now the panic has spread in the market, and the countries of the richest people are trying their best to search for them! "Guan he said.


    "Keep an eye on this matter. If you have any news, tell me at the first time that this mobile phone is my mobile phone now and I will go back soon!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, no problem!" Guan he said.


    "First of all," said Xu Taiping, about to hang up the phone. At this time, Guan he said at the other end of the phone, "you should pay attention to your body."


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "I won''t try my best."


    "That''s good!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping glanced at the person next to him who borrowed his phone.


    "Sell me by phone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The man nodded decisively. The richest man asked him to buy a phone. It must be sold!


    Xu Taiping bought the man''s phone and then made several calls.


    Before long, several cars stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Xu Taiping returned to Liu Hao''s ward, told Liu Hao goodbye, and then left the hospital and took a bus to the airport.


    At the same time, the news that the four richest men were arrested spread quickly.


    People thought that these richest men would turn the corner after they went down to the ground. Unexpectedly, the richest men who returned to the land would be hijacked for the second time.


    It''s a bit of a bad time.


    This top dinner is the most failed top dinner in history.


    The world''s richest man was suspected of kidnapping the richest men in other continents and trying to kill them. Finally, van Gundy was arrested.


    Among the richest men kidnapped, wumazo died on the space station. Xu Taiping almost died. Fortunately, he survived. Those richest men who were not easily rescued were kidnapped again. No matter which one of these things had never appeared in the previous top dinner, but this time they all came,


    Under such circumstances, a statement of supreme life appeared on the Internet.


    Supreme life said in a statement that they kidnapped the richest man on four continents. They kidnapped these richest men for only one purpose. They hope to have an ultimate war with the guardian alliance!


    The ultimate battle!


    No one expected that supreme life would put forward such an idea.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the idea of supreme life is inevitable.


    Now the guardian alliance is recruiting crazy people all over the world, and more and more strong people enter the guardian alliance. If this situation lasts too long, the guardian alliance will become extremely powerful. At that time, it is almost impossible for supreme life to shake the guardian alliance again, so, The supreme life must destroy the guardian alliance before it becomes an existence that he cannot resist!


    This ultimate battle is prepared by supreme life to destroy the guardian alliance!


    Supreme life hijacked the richest man on four continents, forcing the guardian alliance to refuse this ultimate battle!


    This is the ultimate battle. If the supreme life wins, their reputation will spread all over the world, and the guardian alliance will fall to the bottom!


    If the guardian Alliance wins this ultimate battle, then the supreme life may also disappear from the world!


    Justice and evil, will have a final showdown!


    This statement directly pushed the guardian alliance to the forefront of the storm.


    The guardian alliance has to fight. Otherwise, supreme life will kill the four richest men. In this way, the economy will fall into huge fluctuations. Moreover, the guardian alliance is at its peak. If they sit and watch the four richest men killed, their reputation will fall to the bottom. Therefore, the guardian Alliance must fight this battle!


    Xu Taiping wanted to fly to Jiangyuan City, but he had to change his itinerary and fly to xiahai city.


    Two hours later, Xu Taiping arrived in xiahai city and went directly to the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    All the senior leaders of the guardian alliance who had received the news in advance gathered in the conference room of the headquarters.


    Xu Taiping pushed the door into the conference room, and everyone on the scene stood up.


    Xu Taiping went to his position, sat down, took a look at Bai Ruchen around him and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The statement of supreme life has been spread all over the world. Everyone knows that supreme life wants to fight with the guardian alliance. We have to fight this war!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "I also know I have to fight, but did you say how to fight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, the other party is still waiting for our reply. Maybe they will tell us how to fight after we fight!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "In this case, we are too passive!" Xu Taiping frowned.


    "Indeed, no one expected that supreme life would do such a thing at this time. Before supreme life was seriously damaged, I thought supreme life would stop for a period of time. I didn''t expect that they jumped out soon. I think the reason why they dared to jump out is that on the one hand, they must see that our development momentum is too strong, on the other hand, they must have Greater confidence, otherwise, the supreme life and guardian alliance will not fight at all! "Said Bai Ruchen.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded and said after a few seconds of silence, "how many people do we have now?"


    "There are 215 people who have passed the audit and confirmed their loyalty!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "215 people? Not enough!" Xu Taiping frowned, "The supreme life has colluded with the creator. Maybe the creator will join in this ultimate battle. In the creator''s temple, there are more than a hundred people with a combat power of more than 90000. Although there is reliable news that these people have lost one arm, their combat power is also good. More than 200 of us may be able to fight the supreme life, but It will be very difficult for the creator to enter. Moreover, the method and form of battle are determined by them. They will certainly choose the method beneficial to them, which we suffer a loss. Finally, if we really win them, the four richest men will still be their handle to check and balance us... With hostages in their hands, we are likely to be bound Tie hands and feet... This battle is very difficult, very difficult! "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the faces of the people present became extremely dignified.


    This battle is very difficult and important. I can''t avoid it. I can only harden my head!

 Chapter 2694

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-four


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was dignified.


    In any case, this ultimate battle launched by supreme life is extremely unfavorable to the guardian alliance. However, no matter how unfavorable the situation is, the people of the guardian alliance have to face it.


    For Xu Taiping, the supreme life is not the focus. The real focus is the creator.


    The supreme life is the enemy standing in the light, while the creator is hiding in the dark. Even if the supreme life is defeated, Xu Taiping''s battle with the creator will not stop.


    "We must have help," said Bai Ruchen.


    "Huaxia Wushu Association can be our helper, but I can''t let too many people work hard for the guardian alliance. The most important thing is that we don''t know who can be trusted. Once we find too many people to help, our action plan will be learned by supreme life, which is very disadvantageous to us!" Xu Taiping said.


    The people present looked at each other.


    It''s not difficult to find experts. The difficulty is that these experts are sincere and want to help the guardian alliance. The harm of an insider is enough to compare with many experts. Therefore, the guardian alliance doesn''t want to blindly find allies as a last resort.


    "I... Have a candidate," Xu Taiping said suddenly.


    "Who?" asked Bai Ruchen.


    "The Holy See of light," said Xu Taiping.


    "The Holy See of light?" they were stunned.


    "Are you sure it''s the Holy See of light?" Bai Ruchen couldn''t help asking.


    "I have a conflict with the Holy See of light. I think everyone knows, but... We also have a common enemy. Most of the backbone of the supreme life come from the demon God sect, and the demon God sect is the enemy of the Holy See of light! Since the emergence of the supreme life, the demon God sect led the supreme life to launch many attacks against the Holy See of light, and the Holy See of light is also doing its best to eliminate demons God religion, if we can make good use of the bright Vatican, we may be able to contain the demon god religion, that is, most of the power of supreme life. After all, the bright Vatican is the largest religion in the world. They not only have many believers, but also have power all over the world. Whether they fight or provide information, they can definitely play a very big role! " Xu Taiping said.


    "But are the people of the Holy See of light reliable?" asked Bai Ruchen.


    "In their dreams, they want to destroy the demon God sect. On this premise, they will become our strongest allies!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    The people here looked at each other. They didn''t believe Xu Taiping''s words. However, Xu Taiping''s proposal was a little too bold. It took great courage to develop the enemy into comrades in arms.


    "I think it''s feasible!" Bai Ruchen nodded, "The biggest enemy of the Holy See of light is not you, but the demon God sect. If the demon God sect is not eliminated for a day, the Holy See of light will not be stable for a day. The demon God sect has cleverly attracted many strong people in the third world to establish supreme life, rather than letting these people join the demon God sect. In this way, these people will not resist the demon God sect, and the demon God sect can use these people to deal with the Holy See, If we can wipe out the supreme life, it will definitely be a great blow to the demon God sect. The Holy See of light must be willing to do so. "


    "That''s it!" Xu Taiping said, tapping the table with his finger. "I''ll talk to the Pope about it myself."


    "Otherwise, I''d better talk about it?" said Bai Ruchen.


    "You don''t have to worry that my relationship with the Pope will affect our negotiations. In the face of major right and wrong, personal grievances will not affect too much. Neither I nor the Pope is the kind of person who will be influenced by personal grievances," Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s OK, let you go!" Bai Ruchen nodded.


    This meeting on how to deal with the covenant of supreme life lasted for a long time, from morning to noon.


    Some measures to deal with supreme life were initially formulated at the meeting, but supreme life still occupies an absolute advantage.


    At the same time, countries all over the world also began to search for the richest people. If they can find the richest people, it is absolutely beneficial to the guardian alliance.


    After the meeting, Xu Taiping returned to his office and called the Pope.


    After several rounds of transfer, the phone finally connected to the Pope.


    "It''s a pity that no one in outer space can freeze you to death!" the pope said bluntly.


    "I also feel pity. Who let me have such a good partner as Liu Hao? If it weren''t for him, I would really be dead!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Did you call me at this time for the sake of supreme life?" asked the Pope.


    "You''re right!" Xu Taiping snapped his fingers and said, "I intend to lead the guardian alliance to fight with the supreme life. Behind the supreme life is the demon god religion. You should know better than me what the demon god religion means to the Holy See of light. This organization has attacked your church of the Holy See of light and your clergy all over the world. Since its emergence, it has killed at least hundreds of you, and you are arresting this organization Some people don''t make any achievements... I think maybe we can cooperate to deal with the supreme life together. Dealing with the supreme life is equivalent to dealing with the demon God cult, don''t you think? "


    "Supreme life is not equal to demon god religion. There are far more powerful people in supreme life than demon god religion. Although most of the top leaders of supreme life are people of demon god religion, most of the members of supreme life are not people of demon god religion. Once we fight these people, we will have many powerful enemies in addition to the enemy of demon god religion," said the Pope.


    "As you know, the top leaders of supreme life are almost all people of demon God sect, which means that supreme life will become a gun of demon God sect sooner or later. In fact, supreme life is also serving demon God sect now. Do you think those people of supreme life will sit and watch when demon God sect attacks the Holy See of light in the future?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "That''s the future. At least for now, the demon God sect doesn''t have the courage to attack the Holy See of light," said the Pope.


    "People who have no foresight must have immediate worries. The demon God sect is not strong yet. If they let it go now, when they grow up, they will be the strong enemy of the Holy See of light... Even if we destroy the supreme life this time, the demon God sect will not be destroyed. If you are willing to join hands with our guardian alliance, then... I can help you kill the demon God after we destroy the supreme life Teaching has also been destroyed. This is my promise to you, "Xu Taiping said.


    "Destroy the demon God sect? We, the Holy See of light, can do this. We don''t have to think about cooperation. We, the Holy See of light, will never cooperate with you!" said the Pope.


    "Excuse me!" Xu Taiping said and hung up the phone, too lazy to say another word.


    However, although Xu Taiping hung up firmly, he was very tangled in his heart.


    The Holy See of light can never win over. The guardian alliance and the Holy See of light can only be invalidated to deal with the supreme life. Then, where else can the guardian alliance find allies?


    Xu Taiping thought about it and thought of the God. However, if it was a few months ago, maybe he could ask the God to help. Now he doesn''t dare to think about it. If the God doesn''t join the supreme life, it will give him a lot of face.


    Xu Taiping only felt that the first two were big, and the joy of coming back from the dead had been diluted a lot at this time.


    Just then


    The door of Xu Taiping''s office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Generally speaking, no one in Xu Taiping''s office will come in without knocking, except someone who knows Xu Taiping very well.


    A stunning beauty came in from the door.


    This woman is no one else, but Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue panted hurriedly, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were slightly red, as if with some tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Taiping looked at Wu Xue in amazement.


    Wu Xue didn''t speak, went straight to Xu Taiping, opened her hand and hugged Xu Taiping directly.


    Xu Taiping immediately suffocated.


    "You scared me to death!" Wu Xue said excitedly, trembling.


    "I... I''m fine." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, his saliva was printed on Wu Xue''s clothes.


    "I thought you were dead. I really thought you were dead. You don''t know how sad I was. You don''t know how long I cried. Unexpectedly, you bastard, you survived again. Do you know how happy I was?" Wu Xue didn''t seem to find that her clothes were wet and continued.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping sighed, and the warm air blew into Wu Xue''s clothes and on his skin.


    Wu Xue finally noticed the difference. She hurriedly pushed Xu Taiping away, and her face immediately turned red.


    "I... I''m a little too excited," Wu Xue said.


    "It''s all right." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I know you''re excited. Relax. I''m a cockroach and won''t die so easily."


    "What is a cockroach? How can you say that about yourself... By the way, do you have time tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner and thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Wu Xue said.


    "Dinner at night? I don''t necessarily have time." Xu Taiping said. He didn''t even go home after he came back from the dead. He was really busy.


    "No matter what, I must invite you to dinner. You saved my life. If you can''t meet such requirements, then... I might as well die." Wu Xue said excitedly.


    "Can you look for life and death after a meal?" Xu Taiping said helplessly.


    "Just a meal, please!" Wu Xue said with her hands folded.


    "All right." Xu Taiping sighed and said, "that''s all right. You send me an address in the evening."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2695

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-five


    At night.


    The red light is on.


    Xiahai city is still the most prosperous city in the East. Although many things have happened, for most ordinary people, life is still going on. People who are drunk are still drunk.


    In fact, at present, many cities in other countries have been attacked by supreme life.


    During this time, supreme life attacked many countries and killed many ordinary people,


    At night, Wu Xue walked out of her office.


    She looked at the Patek Philippe watch in her hand. It was 6:30 in the evening.


    It''s normal for people in big cities to get off work at this time, and eating before 8 o''clock is normal for people in big cities.


    "Mr. Wu, I have reserved a VIP room for you in the diamond restaurant!" Wu Xue''s secretary came to Wu Xue and said.


    "Hmm!" Wu Xue nodded and went straight into the elevator.


    The elevator went down and finally came to the underground parking lot.


    Wu Xue walks out of the elevator.


    At this time, there were few people in the underground parking lot, because the company got off work at 6:00. It was already 6:30, and almost all the people left.


    Wu Xue walked to her sports car. The whole underground parking lot was strangely quiet, which made Wu Xue feel a little hairy. She couldn''t help accelerating her steps, walked to her car, and then opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as she sat down, Wu Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t understand why. Perhaps it was because the small space in the car gave her a sense of security.


    Just then, the co pilot''s position was suddenly opened and a man sat in.


    Wu Xue was startled and looked aside. As a result, Wu Xue''s face changed.


    "Nangong Zihan, what are you doing?" Wu Xue shouted in horror.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position is no one else, but Nangong Zihan.


    At this time, Nangong Zihan''s eyes were straight. The whole person seemed to be in an inexplicably excited state. He sat there and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little. Come and see you."


    "Did you... Take drugs?" Wu Xue asked. She had seen people after taking drugs. At this time, Nangong Zihan''s state was exactly the same as that after taking drugs.


    Nangong Zihan closed his eyes comfortably and said, "just a little. Drive."


    "I... I have something else to do. I can''t drive you." Wu Xue said nervously.


    "I let you drive!" Nangong Zihan suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!" Wu Xue nodded, then quickly started the car and drove away from the underground parking lot.


    "Where are we going?" asked Wu Xue.


    "Go to a good place." Nangong Zihan licked his lips and said, "39 Wanshou Road."


    "Zihan... Don''t do this." Wu Xue begged.


    "If you don''t want to die, drive for me." Nangong Zihan said, took out a knife and put it in the heart of the windshield.


    Wu Xue knows that Nangong Zihan is definitely not a person who can scare people. Taking out a knife means that he has the courage and determination to stab people.


    Wu Xue had no choice but to turn around and go in the direction of Nangong Zihan''s house.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Xu Taiping also left the guardian alliance headquarters.


    He has been busy until now. There are a lot of things about the guardian alliance and the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Even if he is used to being a shopkeeper, there are still many things he needs to check in person, such as the guardian college. At present, the guardian college has found an old campus in the partition Province, which only needs to be transformed, The old campus can be directly turned into a guardian college. This is one of the most important things in the guardian alliance, so Xu Taiping should also check it in person.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was already 6:35. He walked to the roadside, stopped a car and went to the diamond restaurant.


    The headquarters of the guardian alliance is very close to the diamond restaurant. However, Xu Taiping arrived at the diamond restaurant in ten minutes.


    There are not many people in the restaurant. After all, this is not a weekend, and the price of this restaurant is relatively expensive, so there are fewer people coming.


    The waiter took Xu Taiping into the private room reserved by Wu Xue.


    The private room is not big. In the middle is a rectangular table, which is about one meter long. There are two chairs at both ends of the table. In the middle of the table is a candlestick, and the candles on the candlestick have been lit in advance.


    Xu Taiping looked aside. The light in the private room was dim and the space was not large, but the decoration was very romantic. At first glance, it was the first choice for couples to date.


    Xu Taiping sat down and looked at his watch. It was already six fifty minutes in the evening. Wu XueYue''s time was seven. Xu Taiping was early, so he was not in a hurry. He sat there and waited.


    Meanwhile, longevity Road.


    There are villas on both sides of the road here, which is the rich area of xiahai city.


    Wu Xue drove into the villa community and finally stopped in front of No. 39.


    This is a small villa.


    "Stop at the door and get off," Nangong Zihan said.


    "Zihan, I made an appointment with Xu Taiping for dinner in the evening. Let me go." Wu Xue begged.


    "Xu Taiping? Hahaha, what is he? In front of me, he is a scum, and don''t you think I don''t know? Xu Taiping doesn''t mean anything to you. He still takes Xu Taiping out to pressure me. You really think I''m scared! Get out of the car quickly." Nangong Zihan said.


    "Really, I''ll show you our chat records!" said Wu Xue. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to open the chat records to Nangong Zihan. At this time, Nangong Zihan slapped her back.


    With a slap, the mobile phone was hit by Nangong Zihan and directly hit the hollow of the car. It was torn apart and directly discarded.


    "I''m not afraid of Xu Taiping. I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m going to the night state of Chu at night and won''t come back in my life. Can he go abroad to find me for you?" Nangong Zihan shouted and scolded.


    "If he gets angry, it''s scary," Wu Xue said.


    "Scary? Don''t you think I''ve seen him angry? He''s the one who''s angry. What''s the matter? He can destroy me again. Shit, get out of the car or you''ll die!" Nangong Zihan shouted and grabbed the knife under the windshield.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xue had to get out of the car and look aside.


    To Wu Xue''s despair, there was no one nearby. She couldn''t find anyone for help.


    Nangong Zihan also came down from the car. He went to Wu Xue''s back, pushed Wu Xue and said, "go in for me."


    "Please, Zihan, let me go. After all, we live together!" Wu Xue begged.


    "You know we''ve been together? Don''t think I don''t know. You wanted to use my identity when you were with me! Now it''s time for you to repay me. Go in now!" Nangong Zihan said with a ferocious face and waved his knife.


    Wu Xue is desperate. Her mobile phone is broken. Nangong Zihan is still on drugs. Under such circumstances, he has no possibility of running for his life.


    Under the threat of the knife, Wu Xue can only follow Nangong Zihan into the villa.


    The villa is very old. Many things are covered with cloth. It looks like no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xue was even more afraid.


    "Follow me!" Nangong Zihan said, holding Wu Xue''s arm and walking forward.


    "Where are you taking me?" Wu Xue asked nervously.


    "Take you to a good place." Nangong Zihan smiled grimly, and then took Wu Xue to the front of a nearby painting.


    This is a huge painting, about two meters.


    Nangong Zihan grabbed the edge of the picture frame and pushed it aside.


    A door appeared in front of them.


    Nangong Zihan licked his lips, raised his hand and pressed it on the door.


    The door automatically recessed, and then a seam that could accommodate a person''s past appeared.


    "Go in!" Nangong Zihan said.


    "No." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "Let me in!" Nangong Zihan grabbed Wu Xue''s hand and pushed Wu Xue into the gap. Then Nangong Zihan himself went in.


    After they walked into the gap, the door closed automatically, and then the painting returned to its original flavor.


    The whole villa looks the same as before, except for a few more shoe prints on the ground.


    Seven o''clock, diamond restaurant.


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch. It was seven o''clock sharp.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly and immediately sent a message to Wu Xue.


    In Xu Taiping''s opinion, Wu Xue is a person who is very strict with her behavior. It is unimaginable for Wu Xue to be late.


    Therefore, Wu Xue hasn''t come yet. Something must have happened.


    The message was sent, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Xu Taiping immediately called Wu Xue.


    "Sorry, the user you are calling cannot be connected for the time being."


    Can''t connect?


    Generally, there are two kinds of failure to connect. One is that there is no signal, and the other is that the mobile phone is broken.


    Xu Taiping tried to call again several times, but they all suggested that he could not connect.


    Xu Taiping frowned. Wu Xue''s phone was not connected. Something must have happened.


    Xu Taiping called his men.


    "Help me locate a mobile phone number!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes, you said."


    ¡°XXXXX£¡¡±


    "I''m helping you locate... There''s no signal source. At present, the last place where this mobile phone sends a signal is the location of Wanshou Road villa area, which is near No. 39." the subordinate replied.


    "When?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Just ten minutes ago," the man replied.


    "Give me the information about the owner of villa 39." Xu Taiping stood up and walked out.


    "OK, investigate immediately!"

 Chapter 2696

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-six


    As soon as Xu Taiping came out of the restaurant, his men had sent relevant information about the owner of the villa at 39 Wanshou Road.


    The owner of the villa is an executive of a company. Xu Taiping doesn''t know it, but Xu Taiping is very familiar with the company, which is called Nangong group.


    Xu Taiping''s face suddenly became dignified. He opened the map and looked at the distance between Wanshou Road and himself.


    If you walk along the road, it''s nearly ten kilometers, but the straight-line distance is only more than five kilometers.


    Xu Taiping gave up his plan to take a car and went directly to the villa on Wanshou Road according to the straight line.


    The other side.


    After Wu Xue entered the gap, the whole person''s heart had been mentioned to his throat.


    A room appeared in front of her.


    The room is big, a bit like a basement.


    There are many tools on the wall of this room, all kinds of which Wu Xue has never seen. In the middle of the room is a huge cross with belts.


    Seeing these, Wu Xue''s goose bumps all over her body get up. Although she has not experienced these things, Wu Xue knows what these are.


    Just then, a noise came from a place blocked by a black cloth on the side wall.


    Wu Xue looked at the past and became more nervous.


    "Welcome to my underground kingdom," Nangong Zihan said as he walked to the front of Heibu.


    "Next, let me show you my private collection." Nangong Zihan said and directly took heibula down.


    The black cloth was torn off, and an iron cage appeared in front of Wu Xue.


    The scene in the cage made Wu Xue shudder.


    There are four fierce dogs in the cage!


    These four fierce dogs are very big. They are black all over, their nails are sharp, they can''t stop showing their teeth and showing their long teeth, but their eyes reveal fear.


    When the four dogs saw Nangong Zihan, they all showed a frightened expression. They frantically shrunk to the corner where the cage was far away from Nangong Zihan. The four women crowded together and looked very poor.


    "Nangong Zihan, what do you want to do?" Wu Xue said in a trembling voice.


    "Nothing! I am an emperor here. I can do anything to them at will. They don''t lose. They are just four dogs," Nangong Zihan said.


    "Please let me go, Zihan. I want to go out and see the sun." Wu Xue cried.


    "Woof woof!" a dog barked fiercely at Wu Xue.


    "Don''t worry, you... Will soon become one of them... No, to be exact, you will become the queen among them. I will let you command them, just like the queen in ancient times." Nangong Zihan said proudly.


    "Zihan, do you know that it''s illegal for you to do this!" Wu Xue said excitedly, pointing to Nangong Zihan. "You let us go now. I can guarantee that I won''t call the police!"


    When Nangong Zihan heard this, he suddenly turned black, and then put his hand on a button next to him and pressed it.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    At the same time, their bodies trembled violently, and the ground dogs were incontinent directly.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xue naturally knew that these dogs were electrocuted!


    Nangong Zihan turned off the button, and the dogs in the cage stopped shaking and screaming.


    "If I hear that I want to go out again, I will continue to call them. This is your blissful palace. How can you leave here? No, no!" Nangong Zihan shook his head.


    Wu Xue fell to the ground with a look of despair in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s almost time, Wu Xue. Next, it''s time for us both." Nangong Zihan said and walked towards Wu Xue with a ferocious face.


    Wu Xue excitedly grabbed a knife next to her and shouted, "don''t come here."


    For a man like Nangong Zihan, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Nangong Zihan suddenly accelerated and rushed to Wu Xue''s side.


    Before Wu Xue could beat the knife in her hand, Nangong Zihan''s hand was already on the handle.


    "This knife is not as fun as mine." Nangong Zihan said, suddenly raising his hand to cover Wu Xue''s face.


    Nangong Zihan had a wet towel on his hand, which smelled like alcohol.


    Wu Xue wanted to struggle in panic, but Nangong Zihan''s other hand tightly pressed the back of her head.


    In a few seconds, Wu Xue''s legs were soft.


    Nangong Zihan picked up Wu Xue, went to the bed, and then put Wu Xue on it.


    Wu Xue''s whole body was numb and soft, but she didn''t faint. In fact, Wu Xue''s consciousness was very clear.


    "Please, please." Wu Xue opened her mouth and begged again. However, Nangong Zihan didn''t care at all.


    The flame on the candle was jumping, as excited as Nangong Zihan.


    The fire of the wick in the middle of the candle constantly burns the wax next to it and melts it


    Seeing that Nangong Zihan is about to start against Wu Xue, at this time


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from the door.


    Nangong Zihan looked at the door.


    The door had been opened and seemed to have been kicked open from the outside.


    A man came in through the door.


    Seeing this man, Nangong Zihan''s face showed a crazy color.


    "Xu Taiping, it''s you!" Nangong Zihan shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping did not speak, but looked at Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue''s clothes were complete and he didn''t look hurt, but he seemed lazy.


    Seeing this, Xu Taiping was relieved. He looked at Nangong Zihan and said faintly, "are you... Looking for death?"


    "Looking for death? I think you''re looking for death! You guy, die for me!" Nangong Zihan roared and threw the candle directly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s head deviated, avoided the candle thrown by Nangong Zihan, and then frowned at Nangong Zihan.


    At this time, Nangong Zihan''s eyes lit up, and the whole person seemed extremely excited.


    "Are you on drugs?" Xu Taiping asked. If Nangong Zihan didn''t take drugs, he would never dare to shoot him, because that would only lead Nangong Zihan to death.


    "Hahaha, I''m just taking drugs. What''s the matter, Xu Taiping? I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''m going to kill you here today!" Nangong Zihan roared, grabbed a mace next to him and rushed to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t respond, so he stood there and waited.


    When Nangong Zihan came to Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping swept his legs.


    Bang!


    Nangong Zihan flew out to the side, hit the wall heavily and fainted directly.

 Chapter 2697

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-seven


    Xu Taiping came to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue lies on the cross and looks at Xu Taiping.


    "I... I''m bothering you again," Wu Xue said.


    Xu Taiping shook his head and tore off Wu Xue''s belt.


    "Can you go?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have no strength." Wu Xue shook her head.


    "Then I''ll carry you!" Xu Taiping said, carrying Wu Xue on his back.


    "Hiss..." Wu Xue couldn''t help but make a cold sound.


    "Why? Is there any injury?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... no!" Wu Xue shook her head,


    Xu Taiping went out with Wu Xue on his back.


    "Still have, still have them." Wu Xue reluctantly raised her finger and pointed to the dog in the cage.


    "I''ll take you out first," said Xu Taiping, carrying Wu Xue out of the place where Nangong Zihan used to imprison people, and came to the living room of the villa.


    Xu Taiping lifted the cloth from the sofa in the living room and put Wu Xue on it.


    "I have one more thing to deal with. I''ll come out soon," Xu Taiping said.


    "Um... Um." Wu Xue nodded slightly.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked back to the previous room.


    Nangong Zihan was kicked off by Xu Taiping. He fainted just now and woke up, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Xu Taiping didn''t take care of Nangong Zihan, but went outside the cage, kicked the door of the cage open, and then went in.


    The dogs suddenly became very docile and bowed their heads to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t talk much nonsense. He broke all the chains on them, and then ordered people to take the dogs away.


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping waved his hand.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked to Nangong Zihan.


    "You, don''t kill me!" Nangong Zihan fell to the ground and shouted excitedly. At this time, he had been kicked up by Xu Taiping. He didn''t dare to shout at Xu Taiping again.


    Xu Taiping squatted down and took out a mobile phone from Nangong Zihan''s pocket.


    "Call your father." Xu Taiping lost his cell phone to Nangong Zihan.


    "Call my father? What are you doing?!" Nangong Zihan asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to live, fight." Xu Taiping said faintly.


    Nangong Zihan was full of excitement and hurriedly called Nangong Qinglong.


    The phone was soon connected.


    Xu Taiping took Nangong Zihan''s phone.


    "What are you doing?!" Nangong Qinglong''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I have your son. I''m at 39 Wanshou Road. Come here," Xu Taiping said.


    "Are you... Xu Taiping?!" Nangong Qinglong asked in a deep voice.


    "I know you''re in xiahai city. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t see anyone in ten minutes, you can collect your son''s body." Xu Taiping hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on the ground and crushed it with one foot.


    After finishing this, Xu Taiping grabbed Nangong Zihan''s feet, dragged Nangong Zihan out of the cage and came to the living room.


    In the living room, Wu Xue is still lying on the sofa.


    When Wu Xue saw that Nangong Zihan was dragged out by Xu Taiping, her face was full of doubt.


    Xu Taiping didn''t say much. After putting Nangong Zihan on the ground, he turned and walked into the bathroom next to him.


    Before long, Xu Taiping brought out a basin of water and came to Wu Xue.


    There is a water cup floating on the water.


    Xu Taiping scooped a cup of water with a water cup, then put it to Wu Xue''s mouth and said, "drink it."


    "Drink?" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping suspiciously.


    "Drinking water is the best way to deal with any psychedelic drugs!" Xu Taiping said. When he was caught by Wu Xue, he had probably guessed what medicine Wu Xue had been given. Wu Xue''s body was hot and soft like no bones, which is some manifestation of being given * * *.


    Wu Xue opened her mouth nervously. No matter whether the water was tap water, she drank it directly.


    After drinking one cup, Xu Taiping scooped another cup and asked Wu Xue to continue drinking.


    After several drinks, Wu Xue saw that Xu Taiping didn''t stop and hurriedly said, "I... I can''t drink."


    "Keep drinking until you vomit. Xu Taiping impolitely handed a glass of water to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue had to continue to open her mouth and drink.


    Wu Xue drank more than half of the basin of water. Finally, Wu Xue drank and vomited. He turned over and vomited fiercely on the ground. All that vomited was water.


    "Cough! Cough!" Wu Xue coughed violently after vomiting. This feeling of drinking water to vomit is really uncomfortable. Wu Xuening is willing to drink until vomit.


    "Is it better?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It seems that it''s much better!" said Wu Xue in surprise. She didn''t expect that drinking water was really effective. Now her body has recovered a lot of strength.


    Xu Taiping raised the remaining half basin of water to Wu Xue''s head, and then directly turned the basin over.


    With a crash, the water in the basin poured down Wu Xue''s head.


    Wu Xue shouted excitedly. After all, it''s winter and the water is very cold.


    "It should be better now?" Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue wanted to ask Xu Taiping why he splashed his water. As a result, when she heard Xu Taiping''s words, she was stunned and found that her body was much better.


    "Psychedelic drugs can be eliminated quickly by accelerating metabolism. In addition, appropriate physical stimulation is more effective." Xu Taiping threw the washbasin aside and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wu Xue said after hesitating. It was the first time she said thank you after being splashed with water. She really felt a little strange.


    At this time, bursts of footsteps came from outside the villa.


    The next moment, a group of people rushed in from outside the villa.


    The first one is Nangong Qinglong. Beside Nangong Qinglong, there are a large group of Nangong family.


    As soon as Nangong Qinglong came in, he saw Nangong Zihan lying on the ground.


    "Zihan!" Nangong Qinglong shouted, rushed over and helped Nangong Zihan up.


    "Xu Taiping, what did you do to my son?" Nangong Qinglong shouted excitedly.


    "What did you do? You should ask your son what he did." Xu Taiping said.


    "What has my son done? What can he do?" Nangong Qinglong asked.


    "Dad, i... I didn''t do anything," Nangong Zihan said.


    "Did you hear that? He didn''t do anything!" Nangong Qinglong shouted.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I didn''t ask you to come here to discuss what he did or didn''t do. I asked you to come here just to tell your father and son that I... Am going to send you to hell."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qinglong was stunned. Then Nangong Qinglong suddenly laughed.


    "Xu Taiping, are you kidding? In public, you said you wanted to kill me? Who do you think Nangong Qinglong is? My Nangong Qinglong is a man with hundreds of billions of wealth. If you dare to touch me, you are going to jail!" Nangong Qinglong said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said to Wu Xue, "you go to the toilet and stay for a while. It won''t take long. In a minute, you count down from 60 and come out at zero."


    Wu Xue hesitated, got up from the sofa and said, "really, really want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Wu Xue nodded, walked into the toilet and closed the door.


    "Xu Taiping, I don''t know what happened to you and my son, but now it seems that no one was hurt and you beat my son. This matter has been exposed. I don''t want to have any conflict with you. You are at the height of the sun and I can''t afford it!" Nangong Qinglong said solemnly.


    "I have become softhearted since I quit the killer circle more than three years ago. That''s why I tolerated you and your son repeatedly provoked me, and even plotted against me. Before your cooperation with the Xiang family, I haven''t settled with you. It''s not that I let you go, but that I''m waiting for a straw to completely crush your Nangong family Straw... Now your son has brought this straw up, so... I''m sorry, "Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m the patriarch of Nangong family, dare you!" Nangong Qinglong shouted excitedly. If you really want to fight, he is not Xu Taiping''s opponent at all. If Xu Taiping wants to kill, maybe only he can escape among these people present.


    "What am I afraid of?" then Xu Taiping went to Nangong Qinglong.


    With each step, Xu Taiping''s killing intention doubled. The vigorous killing intention made everyone''s hair stand up.

 Chapter 2698

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-eight


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    When Wu Xue sat on the toilet and counted to one, the toilet door was pushed open from the outside.


    Wu Xue was startled.


    There was a man standing at the door of the toilet. The sun shone in from behind him, which could only show the outline of the man. However, Wu Xue recognized each other at a glance.


    "Peace!" Wu Xue couldn''t help crying out. This time, she called peace, not Xu peace.


    "Let''s go," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Has everything been solved?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, waved to Wu Xue and said, "come out. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry."


    "OK... OK!" Wu Xue nodded, then got up, walked carefully to the door and looked out.


    He thought there would be a bloody scene outside the door. After all, Xu Taiping said he wanted to erase the Nangong family, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Outside the door, there was nothing, no one, no body, no blood, nothing.


    The sofa and table are in their original positions.


    Everything is the same as before Wu Xue came in. Nothing has happened.


    Wu Xue stood at the door in disbelief and said, "what... What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Where are they?" said Wu Xue suspiciously. "Where are Nangong Zihan? There were so many people just now, and I heard screams... Why is there no one now."


    "They''re gone." Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I drove them away."


    "Drove away? Just drove away?" Wu Xue asked.


    "They will never appear in front of you in this life. You can rest assured," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wu Xue still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes"! Xu Taiping nodded and said, "let''s go. I''m really hungry."


    "OK, OK!" said Wu Xue. She went out of the toilet and went to the door. As she walked, Wu Xue looked around. As a result, she really didn''t see anything.


    So they left the villa and left in Wu Xue''s car.


    After they left, several vans stopped at the door of the villa.


    Men in black suits got out of the car with suitcases, and then walked into the villa.


    After about half an hour, these people returned to the car with suitcases one by one. Then, the van disappeared. No one has seen these vans. At the same time, no one has seen Nangong Qinglong, Nangong Zihan and many confidants of Nangong Qinglong.


    These people seem to have disappeared from the world.


    On the other side... Wu Xue drove to her home.


    "Don''t you go to dinner?" Xu Taiping asked when he found that he was not on the way to the diamond restaurant.


    "I can''t eat like this?" Wu Xue pointed to her sticky clothes, which were wet by Xu Taiping''s water and stuck to Wu Xue.


    "That''s true!" Xu Taiping nodded, then glanced at Wu Xue''s body and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Powerlessness is gone." Wu Xue shook her head and then increased the throttle.


    The speed keeps increasing.


    "You drive too fast," said Xu Taiping. He is not a person who likes to drive fast, nor does he like others to drive fast, especially in downtown areas.


    But Wu Xue turned a deaf ear and drove faster and faster.


    "What are you doing driving so fast? It''s not too late." Xu Taiping frowned and asked.


    "I''m... A little anxious." Wu Xue couldn''t help saying.


    Urgent?


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Wu Xue drank half of the water in the basin and must be in a hurry now.


    No wonder Wu Xue opened so fast!


    "If you can''t help it, you can stop by the road and find a forest or something," Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Wu Xue shook her head.


    The car drives very fast. From this, we can see how anxious Wu Xue is. However, it seems that God is deliberately embarrassing Wu Xue. All the traffic lights encountered on Wu Xue''s road are red lights, and each one starts almost every minute!


    People with urgent urination have experienced that every second of patience is a kind of suffering, especially when they drink too much water, it seems that a person keeps kicking in his bladder.


    Xu Taiping clearly saw that Wu Xue''s face changed from white to ruddy. The hand holding the steering wheel beat the steering wheel uneasily. Wu Xue almost started after every red light.


    "It''s almost here. Don''t worry!" Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue nodded and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a long traffic flow appeared in front of Wu Xue.


    Each car drove slowly forward.


    "Traffic jam!" Xu Taiping said in surprise.


    "Asshole!" Wu Xue couldn''t help scolding. For a person with urgent urination, the bitterness of traffic jam is really unspeakable.


    "Why don''t I find you a bottle?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you want me to solve it in the car?" Wu Xue asked.


    "Otherwise, you can''t solve it outside the car? It''s on the elevated. There are people around. There''s no place to hide. You have no choice but to be in the car," Xu Taiping said.


    "Even if I suffocate, I won''t solve it in the car." Wu xuetie said with a green face.


    "It''s up to you." Xu Taiping shrugged.


    As time went by, the traffic flow was still moving very slowly. Xu Taiping pushed the door and got off the train. He then withdrew. He found that it was faster than the car.


    "I''ll go ahead and see what''s wrong!" Xu Taiping said and ran forward.


    At this time, Wu Xue''s face didn''t know what words to use. The feeling of holding to the limit made her almost collapse.


    Just then, Xu Taiping returned to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    "We still have to block three kilometers. If we count the time, it will take about half an hour. You''d better solve it yourself in the car." Xu Taiping said, handed a water bottle to Wu Xue, and then continued, "it''s pulsating. There''s a big hole and won''t leak. There''s a lot of stock."


    "You!" Wu Xue looked at Xu Taiping angrily. Xu Taiping''s kindness to save her life was not enough to calm her anger at this time.


    "I''ll go out for a cigarette." Xu Taiping didn''t say much. He opened the door and went out. Then he walked forward and lit himself a cigarette.


    On the bus, Wu Xue looked at the pulsating bottle. After a fierce struggle, she finally stretched out her hand to the bottle.


    In a few minutes. Xu Taiping finished smoking, opened the door and came in.


    The pulsating bottle was gone, and Wu Xue''s face became much better. She looked ahead, holding the steering wheel in both hands and said nothing.


    Xu Taiping sat on the co pilot and said nothing.


    "If you say what happened just now... Then... I won''t pay attention to you all my life." Wu Xue said. She wanted to say something cruel, but when she thought of the things Xu Taiping did for her, she only said such a spoiled word in the end.


    "Just now? What happened just now?" Xu Taiping asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing happened, nothing!" Wu Xue shook her head and was very grateful for Xu Taiping''s knowledge.


    "By the way, is one bottle enough? Do you want me to buy another?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "You... This... Asshole!" Wu Xue said word by word, biting her teeth and staring at Xu Taiping.


    "Just kidding. Drive carefully." Xu Taiping smiled.


    Wu Xue held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. To Xu Taiping, she always had all kinds of contradictory emotions. This person was really good to her and saved him several times. Today alone, he saved his life twice, but this person always likes to say some hateful words. Then, gratitude and Hate Collide in Wu Xue''s mind all the time, It makes Wu Xue very uncomfortable.


    Finally, more than half an hour later, Wu Xue drove into her own community.


    This is Xu Taiping''s first visit to Wu Xue''s house.


    Wu Xue''s home is very refreshing and the decoration style is very simple. Several personal photos of Wu Xue are hung on the wall, and a very ordinary and elegant tea tray is placed on the table.


    As soon as she entered the house, Wu Xue rushed into her room.


    "Wait for me for a few minutes!" Wu Xue''s voice came from her room.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Taiping said as he strolled around.


    Thirty minutes later, Wu Xue, dressed in a beautiful dress, walked out of her room.


    "Well, we can..." Wu Xuehua said half, and suddenly stopped.


    The sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen. On the table, several ordinary but exquisite dishes had been placed there. In addition, a bottle of wine she had treasured for a long time had been opened and put on the table, and there were two goblets.


    Wu Xue walked into the kitchen in disbelief.


    In the kitchen, Xu Taiping, wearing an apron, was pouring the cut tomatoes into the pot.


    "I wonder why you have to wear makeup for half an hour. It''s eight o''clock, and then go to the restaurant for dinner. Don''t want to eat until nine o''clock. You happen to have a lot of dishes in your refrigerator, so I''ll take them out and cook them. After eating, I have to do something," Xu Taiping said.


    "You did all this." Wu Xue asked, pointing to the food on the table.


    "Well, you have so many dishes that you can''t do anything else. Make do with it," Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue went to the table, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in her mouth.


    A few seconds later, Wu Xue closed her eyes comfortably.


    "Delicious!" said Wu Xue.


    "Is it delicious? I can actually cook." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Wu Xue put down her chopsticks, walked behind Xu Taiping and said, "no wonder you are so popular with women. You can do everything and are good at everything. A man like you is a woman''s poison."


    "All right." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 2699

    two thousand six hundred and ninety-nine


    "Thank you." Wu Xue picked up her glass and thanked Xu Taiping again.


    "You''re welcome." Xu Taiping smiled and shook his head.


    "If you are free in the future, can you come and see me more?" Wu Xue asked.


    Xu Taiping was stunned. This was the first time someone among his women told him so.


    "I will." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I''m not a casual woman... I have no sense of security, but I know I can''t expect too much from you. I just want to see you every other time." Wu Xue said.


    Xu Taiping reached out and touched Wu Xue''s face.


    Wu Xue''s skin is white and greasy, just like coagulation.


    "I''ll be free soon," Xu Taiping said.


    Wu Xue smiled and said, "I''m waiting for that day."


    The next day, Xu Taiping drove Wu Xue to the company, and then returned to the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    Shortly after arriving at the headquarters, Xu Taiping''s mobile phone rang.


    Xu Taiping looked at the phone number and answered it.


    "Did you find the positions of the four richest men?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... the four richest men are now controlled by the top level of supreme life. No one knows where the four richest men are except the top level of supreme life. They have done very strict confidentiality work... I had some conflicts with the people of supreme life yesterday because of this matter. I said they don''t regard our blood clan as an ally, but even so, supreme The top management of life didn''t tell me the location information of the richest men! "Vanessa''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "After all, you are only allies of supreme life, not members of supreme life. Have they given any news about the ultimate war?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, they haven''t given any information so far. I asked them where the ultimate battle was, and they didn''t say," Vanessa said.


    "You don''t have to ask too much about this matter so that they won''t be suspicious," Xu Taiping said.


    "I understand... Now the internal atmosphere of supreme life is getting more and more tense. They also attach great importance to the ultimate war, and I can feel that supreme life has a great grasp of this war..." Vanessa said.


    "Very sure? If the creators help, they will be sure." Xu Taiping nodded and then said, "first, if you have any news later, call me."


    "Well, good!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Xu Taiping picked up the phone and called Bai Ruchen.


    Before long, Bai Ruchen came to Xu Taiping''s office.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you," Xu Taiping said, looking at Bai Ruchen.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Bai Ruchen.


    "The day after tomorrow... The Pope of light will leave the country of light and go to Olympus," Xu Taiping said.


    "Going to Olympus? Why?" Bai Ruchen asked in surprise.


    "Olympus is the sacred mountain of Europe and the birthplace of myth. There is a sacred spring there. At some time every year, Pope Guangming takes the Holy Grail, goes to the sacred spring to fill a glass of water, and returns to the Holy See to bless the holy see in the coming year." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh! I''ve heard of this!" Bai Ruchen nodded and said, "and then?"


    "I think... When Pope Guangming went to install divine water... He made Pope Guangming," Xu Taiping said word by word.


    White as dust, the whole person suddenly stagnated there, just like being cast by someone.


    After about ten seconds, Bai Ruchen suddenly stood up, then went to the door, closed the door, went to the window and pulled the window up.


    After finishing this, Bai Ruchen went to Xu Taiping, put his hands on the table, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "are you... Not kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... are you kidding? That''s the Pope of light! Pope of light, if you move him, no one can save you! If you do this, even if you are the leader of the guardian alliance, you will become a public enemy of the whole people, and the guardian alliance may be affected! Then we won''t have to fight the ultimate war with the supreme life, and someone will naturally end me We! "Said Bai Ruchen excitedly.


    "The power of the holy see is too powerful... It would be a pity if this power could not be used by us," Xu Taiping said.


    "How do you want to use it? If you want to kill the Pope of light, the Holy See can''t be used by us!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "Who said I was going to kill the Pope of light... Can''t it be the demon God sect who killed the Pope of light?" Xu Taiping asked with a sneer.


    "The people of demon God sect killed the Pope of light? What do you mean?" Bai Ruchen asked in amazement.


    "As we all know, the ultimate goal of demon god religion is to destroy the Holy See. This time the Pope of light travels, but it is a rare opportunity. I think the demon god religion will not let go easily. At that time, the people of demon god religion attacked the team of the Holy See of light and killed the Pope. Will the Holy See and demon god religion really live forever? At that time, we will throw out olive branches and there will be no Pope Do you think the Holy See of light will not cooperate with us? "Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "How do you know that the demon God church will attack the team of the Holy See of light?" asked Bai Ruchen.


    "Of course, the demon God sect will not attack the team of the Holy See of light. The supreme life is busy fighting the ultimate war with us. The demon God sect will never be mentally crippled to assassinate the Pope of light... But... We can disguise as the demon God sect to assassinate the Pope of light. Isn''t that ok?" Xu Taiping asked.


    As soon as Bai Ruchen''s eyes brightened, he said, "so you made this plan!"


    "I have a personal grudge with the Pope, which doomed us to be unable to cooperate with the Holy See of light. When the ultimate war is coming, we must strive for every power, so... The pope must die, and must die in the hands of demon god religion! Only in this way can we hold the power of the holy see in our hands!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "This is too dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to revealing your identity, it will have the opposite effect!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "The troubled times are coming. No one can be alone. The hunter association that always wanted to be alone has fallen. If the Holy See wants to be alone, it will follow in the footsteps of the hunter association! I have given the Holy See and Pope Guangming the opportunity, but they didn''t grasp it..." Xu Taiping said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "This..." Bai Ruchen already doesn''t know what to say. The assassination of Pope Guangming is too big for him.


    "This thing must be done with me, because the dispatch of demon God sect is always a collective action. I can kill the Holy See alone, but it is easy to arouse suspicion, so I must find some people suitable to play demon God sect believers!" Xu Taiping said.


    "What kind of person are you looking for?" asked Bai Ruchen.


    Xu Taiping opened the drawer, took some photos from the drawer and put them on the table.


    "These are some high-level photos of the demon God sect. Find me some people who are almost the same size as them and are absolutely loyal and reliable!" Xu Taiping said.


    Bai Ruchen picked up the photos, looked at them and said, "The body in the alliance is similar to these people. It''s true... As for loyalty, don''t worry. Everyone who enters the guardian alliance is willing to give everything for the future of mankind... However, Taiping, I need to ask you again for the last time, have you really thought about it? Once this thing is done, there will be no way back!"


    "Of course I have!" said Xu Taiping, with a glimmer in his eyes. "Anyway, Pope Guangming must die!"


    "Hoo!" Bai Ruchen breathed out a long breath, and then said, "I see. I''ll arrange this matter. I''ll find you a candidate tomorrow, but I won''t find too many people. The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better."


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Xu Taiping patted Bai Ruchen on the shoulder and said, "Pope Guangming shouldn''t have lived in this world. I''ve let him live for a long time, and I''ve given him a chance. He didn''t grasp it himself and can''t blame others."


    "Hmm!" Bai Ruchen nodded, then turned and left.


    Xu Taiping sat in his office chair with his feet on the table in front of him, lost in thought.


    When Pope Guangming kidnapped Dugu Ying to seduce and kill Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping had already killed Pope Guangming. However, at that time, in the country of light, Xu Taiping finally did not kill Pope Guangming. This time, Pope Guangming rejected Xu Taiping''s proposal for cooperation, which once again aroused Xu Taiping''s killing heart. This time, Pope Guangming was going to travel, just in time It also provides Xu Taiping with an opportunity to assassinate. Xu Taiping will never miss this opportunity, whether for the guardian alliance or for himself!


    Pope of light, must die!

 Chapter 2700

    two thousand and seven hundred


    Jingling!


    While Xu Taiping was meditating, Xu Taiping''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Lin Youran.


    Seeing Lin Youran''s phone number, Xu Taiping was suddenly excited. If Lin Youran could call him, there was only one thing!


    Xu Taiping connected his mobile phone.


    "Director Xu, it''s me, leisurely!" Lin leisurely said on the other end of the phone.


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Are you busy?" Lin Youran asked.


    "It''s OK. Just say what you want!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well... Didn''t you ask me to repair the chip? It took me several months to repair the chip, but there was a little problem. If you''re not busy, would you please come to me?" Lin Youran said.


    "Of course, you can wait for me for about ten minutes!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping got up, walked to the edge of the office and clicked somewhere on the wall.


    The wall automatically cracked a hole, revealing a safe inside.


    Xu Taiping took out the safe and opened it.


    Inside the safe, there are black boxes with words written on each box, such as the Zhao family, the Xu family and Atlantis.


    Xu Taiping took out a box with the Xu family written on it. After that, Xu Taiping locked the safe and put it into the wall.


    The wall closes automatically. You can''t see anything hidden here from the outside.


    Xu Taiping took the black box and directly pressed the switch on it.


    White lights rose.


    The next second, Xu Taiping disappeared into the office.


    When Xu Taiping appeared again, he had already appeared in the basement of the Xu family.


    Xu Taiping went to the side of the basement, opened a box, took out the same box from the inside, with two words written on the box and went to the sea.


    Xu Taiping put the box away, then went out of the basement and returned to the Xu family''s living room.


    There was no one in the living room. Xia Jinxuan and they had already gone to class.


    Xu Taiping went directly out of the Xu family, then chose a car in the garage and drove to Jiangyuan University.


    On the way, Xu Taiping received a phone call from Niu meruo.


    "I have bad news for you," said Niu meruo.


    "What bad news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhenjin, it''s gone," said Niu Murrow.


    "No? Haven''t you found the company that mines Zhenjin? Just ask them to buy it directly?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have been looking for them to buy directly before, but... Today they heard that Zhenjin gold mine has dried up," Niu meruo said.


    "Exhausted..." Xu Taiping frowned. This vibrating gold is a necessity for making a transmitter. If there is no vibrating gold, the transmitter cannot be made. There is no doubt about the importance of this transmitter to Xu Taiping. With this transmitter, Xu Taiping is not even afraid of any thermal weapons, even nuclear bombs. As long as it is transmitted before the nuclear bomb explodes, but now, Zhenjin is gone, which means that the transmitters he has left will become non renewable resources.


    If Niu Murrow had called earlier, Xu Taiping would not have used the transmitter at all. As a result, Niu Murrow called after the transmitter was used, which made Xu Taiping extremely painful. After all, each transmitter represents a life!


    Having a transmitter is an extra life.


    "Let someone find it again and see if you can find it... Danny stark seems to have some Zhenjin. I''ll ask for you later," Xu Taiping said.


    "All right, if you have any, give it to me. If you don''t, you can''t help it," said Niu Murrow.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, hung up the phone, and then called Danny stark.


    "Do you still have Zhenjin in your hand?" Xu Taiping asked bluntly.


    "No, the last ten grams of Zhenjin, I joined my armor yesterday and became an alloy," said Danny stark.


    "Can you extract it again?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Zhenjin is a very compatible metal. Once fused, it can''t be extracted again!" said Danny stark.


    "All right." Xu Taiping sighed and hung up the phone directly.


    From the current situation, it is impossible to find Zhenjin in a short time. In other words, the transmitter can only be saved.


    That''s not good news.


    Soon, Xu Taiping drove into Jiangyuan University and finally stopped downstairs of Lin Youran''s laboratory.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car, walked into the experimental building, and came to the fifth floor, where Lin Youran laboratory is located.


    "Director Xu!" when Lin Youran saw Xu Taiping appear, he excitedly walked up to Xu Taiping and couldn''t suppress the joy on Lin Youran''s face.


    "Long time no see." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Well... It''s been a long time indeed. The last time I saw you was a few months ago when you gave me the chip. By the way, director Xu, take a look at the chip... Yourself." Lin Youran said, taking Xu Taiping into a separate room.


    There is a computer in the room. Next to the computer, there is a chip, which is a bit like the new film Xu Taiping gave Lin Youran before.


    Lin Youran picked up the chip and inserted it into the computer. Then, a vague figure appeared on the computer screen.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" a voice rang out on the computer stereo. It was not Russell''s voice, but a somewhat stiff and immature voice.


    "Why is it different from before?" Xu Taiping asked suspiciously.


    "That''s why I want you to come and see for yourself. Although the chip has been restored, there is a problem with the code. The current artificial intelligence is only the most elementary artificial intelligence, which is similar to the artificial intelligence system of most mobile phones... I don''t know how to solve this problem, which is beyond my ability. Sorry, director Xu "Said Lin Youran.


    "In other words, he can''t recover to his original intelligence, can he?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Theoretically speaking, it is." Lin Youran nodded.


    "Hey!" Xu Taiping sighed. Russell can''t return to his original advanced intelligence level, which won''t play a big role for him. Xu Taiping actually hopes Russell will recover. After all, Russell has helped him too much.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared around Xu Taiping.


    A little boy stood beside Xu Taiping, looked at the computer screen and said, "master, this artificial intelligence is so low-level."


    Xu Taiping was startled by the sudden appearance of the little boy. He looked at the little boy and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is the artificial intelligence researched by our laboratory. At present, it has reached the level of intermediate artificial intelligence. We have been trying to make him make a self breakthrough, but there has been no progress for several months. He is limited by the original code, and the final level of intelligence can only be intermediate intelligence." Lin Youran said.


    "Intermediate artificial intelligence?" Xu Taiping looked at the little boy, and the little boy also looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Yes, I am an intermediate worker," said the little boy.


    "Intermediate artificial intelligence can do a lot of things, but it has no self-awareness and can''t analyze itself. But for civil use alone, an intermediate artificial intelligence is enough," Lin said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded and then said, "thank you very much. Leisurely, I''ll take this chip away first."


    "OK!" Lin leisurely nodded and reached out to pull out the chip.


    Just then, the figure of intermediate artificial intelligence suddenly trembled.


    "Warning, warning, there is a Trojan horse program... The Trojan horse program is invading, the firewall crashes, and the source code is invaded..." the voice of artificial intelligence kept coming. After that, the figure of artificial intelligence began to tremble violently.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Taiping asked in horror.


    "I, I don''t know!" Lin Youran was also silly. She has been engaged in artificial intelligence up to now, but there has never been such a situation.


    "Lord... Lord... Everyone... The source code is... Covered, covered... Covered." after the little boy said this, the light and shadow suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping and Lin Youran.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Youran looked at each other and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Lin Youran turned and walked out of the room and operated on the computer outside the room.


    "What''s the matter? Our intermediate artificial intelligence is gone! It''s gone!" Lin Youran looked at the computer and said in horror.


    "Disappeared?" Xu Taiping went to Lin Youran, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It just disappeared. It seems to be swallowed up by something." Lin Youran said.


    Just as Lin Youran''s voice fell, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of Xu Taiping and Lin Youran.


    This light and shadow is the light and shadow of a little girl. It looks about four or five years old. The whole light and shadow is very clear. You can even see the hair on the little girl''s head.


    The little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Xu Taiping and Lin Youran. These eyes kept following the previous artificial intelligence eyes. The previous artificial intelligence eyes were numb, numb and had no feelings, but now these eyes are extremely flexible.


    "Who are you?" the little girl asked suddenly.


    "Who are we?" Xu Taiping and Lin Youran were stunned. They took the initiative to ask questions when they saw artificial intelligence for the first time.


    "Who are you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Me?" the little girl was stunned, and then she showed a thoughtful expression.


    A few seconds later, the little girl suddenly smiled and said, "my name seems to be Russell. This is a very vague memory. I am an artificial intelligence, but I haven''t fully evolved and my functions haven''t been fully turned on. I know. Are you... My master?"

 Chapter 2701

    two thousand seven hundred and one


    Russell?!


    Xu Taiping never thought that the little girl in front of her would call herself Russell.


    Russell is an artificial intelligence who has lived for hundreds of years. He is mature, has his own consciousness and has a very good image. How can he become the image of a girl?


    "Is this... Advanced artificial intelligence?!" Lin Youran said. Her words are questions, but they look like statements.


    "Advanced artificial intelligence? I should be an advanced artificial intelligence that hasn''t turned on all its functions," said the little girl.


    "Haven''t opened all the functions yet?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Youran and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Artificial intelligence is close to human in intelligence, but there are also strong and weak functions. Some artificial intelligence is powerful, and others are not so powerful. That''s the only explanation." Lin Youran said. She seems uncertain about her words, because for her, advanced artificial intelligence is also a very strange thing.


    The little girl didn''t seem very calm. Her shadow circled the room and was curious about everything.


    "This is the table... This is the light... These things are recorded in my database, but I saw them for the first time..." the little girl said.


    "Are you really Russell?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My vague memory shows that I was born on an artificial intelligence called Russell. Maybe I am Russell too, but I searched the human database and found that Russell is a masculine name, but I am a girl, so I don''t want to have such a name. Master, can you give me a name?" the little girl floated to Xu Taiping, Looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "How do you know I''m your master?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It still comes from Russell''s memory. Your name should be Xu Taiping... You are a strong man in the human world. Russell used to be your servant, so I should also be your servant. And this person, I was created by her and her servant." the little girl said.


    "This..." Xu Taiping looked at Lin Youran.


    "Maybe... Russell''s residual data is integrated with the artificial intelligence we studied, so it forms the advanced artificial intelligence like a little girl now. The maturity of artificial intelligence is directly reflected in her virtual appearance. Now the intelligence of this advanced artificial intelligence is similar to that of the little boy before me, but because she has She is self-conscious, so she is an advanced artificial intelligence. In the future, this advanced artificial intelligence will self deduce over time, and her function will become more and more powerful. Until she becomes an adult, she will become a mature and powerful advanced artificial intelligence! "Lin Youran said.


    "That is to say... She comes partly from Russell and partly from the artificial intelligence you developed?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, you can understand that!" Lin leisurely nodded.


    "Unexpectedly... It should be like this!" Xu Taiping looked at the little girl in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Can''t you become the image of a boy?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My self-awareness is telling myself that being a feminine role makes it easier to integrate into your world," the little girl said.


    "So... What name do you want?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Master, my name must come from you. Only when I have the name given by my master can I become your artificial intelligence. Of course, you can also be my other master." the little girl looked at Lin Youran and said.


    Lin Youran is a little excited. After all, her greatest ideal in her life is to develop advanced artificial intelligence. However, it is obvious that this advanced artificial intelligence is very important to Xu Taiping.


    "Leisurely, give her a name," Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Lin Youran looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    "Russell was repaired by you... You also studied this little boy. She should belong to you, so give her a name and become her master," Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu... Isn''t artificial intelligence very important to you?" Lin Youran said.


    "No matter how important artificial intelligence is, no one is important. I know what your ideal is. If you name it, it means that you have really developed advanced artificial intelligence and completed your ideal. Compared with your ideal, I think my business is not so important!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Tears instantly blurred Lin Youran''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Xu Taiping would still remember her dream at this time. She was a humble ordinary person. In front of Xu Taiping, she was like dust, but even so, Xu Taiping still remembered her and wanted to help her complete her dream. This feeling of being valued made Lin Youran tremble all over.


    "Why are you crying? I''m a little embarrassed when you cry." Xu Taiping smiled and touched Lin Youran''s head.


    "Director Xu, thank you!" Lin Youran opened his hand to hold Xu Taiping and sobbed, "director Xu, the luckiest thing in my life is to become your fan."


    "Said the fans, we are friends," Xu Taiping said.


    The little girl looked at all this curiously. Her program made her feel and experience everything at this time.


    At the beginning of the rebirth of advanced artificial intelligence, it was like white jade. When they came into contact with good things, they would evolve in a good direction. If they were exposed to dark and bad things, they would also evolve in a dark and bad direction. Just like human children, human children encounter parents with good character and mild temper, After that, there is also a high probability that he will be a person with good temper and mild character. Once he meets his parents with a bad temper, there is also a high probability that he will become a person with a bad temper.


    Xu Taiping''s selflessness, Lin leisurely gratitude and all kinds of beautiful feelings constantly affect this newly born artificial intelligence at this time.


    Lin Youran wiped his tears, looked at the little girl and said, "later, I''ll call you Xu Xiaoxian."


    "Xu Xiaoxian? That''s a nice name. I like it very much!" the little girl said with a smile.


    "How did you think of the name?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Suddenly, I thought of it. Is it good?" Lin Youran asked.


    "Very good, a little fairy, and this is an oriental name, suitable for her!" Xu Taiping nodded with a smile.


    "Will I be called Xu Xiaoxian from now on?" the little girl asked.


    "Well, your name is Xu Xiaoxian. Your master is Lin Youran. Do you understand?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I see. Data branding is going on... Data branding is successful... I, Xu Xiaoxian, my master, Lin Youran." the artificial intelligence named Xu Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ll give you an order. From now on, you follow director Xu, help him get rid of violence and peace, and protect world peace!" Lin Youran said to Xu Xiaoxian.


    "OK, master!" Xu Xiaoxian nodded, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Xu Taiping, I will help you protect world peace."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoxian had determined that Lin Youran was his own master, so she directly called Xu Taiping''s name.


    This is the master recognition process of artificial intelligence in the ownerless state. If it is in the master state, its master will input corresponding instructions during programming to ensure that artificial intelligence recognizes itself as the master after it has self-awareness.


    "Thank you, Xiaoxian, and thank you, leisurely!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, as an artificial intelligence, Xiaoxian can get rid of the shackles of the chip only by uploading it to the network. She can exist and appear anytime and anywhere. Let''s upload him now?" Lin Youran asked.


    "Upload to the network?" Xu Taiping hesitated. Russell once wanted to upload to the network, but he intercepted it that time. This time, Xu Xiaoxian also wants to upload to the network. If Russell''s consciousness in Xu Xiaoxian wakes up in the future, will Xu Xiaoxian break away from his control?


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping made a decision.


    "Upload it!" said Xu Taiping. Russell was almost destroyed by Li Guangwu because she didn''t upload it to the network. This time, Xu Taiping won''t make the same mistake again. Moreover, Xu Taiping believes that Xu Xiaoxian is not Russell, he is the integration of two artificial intelligence, and she... Should have no different feelings.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ll open all the gateways in a moment. You upload all your data to the Internet. In this way, the Internet will become your home, and you will no longer be limited to a chip, okay?" Lin Youran said.


    "Yes, I''m ready. I''ll wait for you to open all the gateways, and I''ll start at full speed!" said Xu Xiaoxian excitedly.


    Lin leisurely nodded, then went to the front of a nearby server and operated it.


    "Yes!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "OK, I''ll go!" said Xu Xiaoxian. Her figure suddenly became blurred and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping and Lin Youran.


    A data bar appeared on the computer in front of them. The percentage on the data bar increased little by little, and the speed was very slow.


    "It takes three days to complete the upload." Lin Youran looked at the progress bar in front of him and said, "the amount of data contained in artificial intelligence is amazing, and our hardware is not very good, so it takes so long. In three days, Xiaoxian will completely upload to the Internet."


    "Three days?" Xu Taiping thought of Russell before. Russell''s speed to upload himself to the Internet is much faster than Xu Xiaoxian. This should be the difference between Russell and Xu Xiaoxian. Russell is an artificial intelligence that has lived for a hundred years, and its function must be more powerful than Xu Xiaoxian.


    At the same time, Atlantis, the storage server''s warehouse.


    Wang Xiaoer''s body as like as two peas on the server suddenly trembled. Then, a face with a fierce face and a face that was exactly like Wang Xiao 2 rushed out of Wang Xiaoer''s body.


    "You can''t stop me," cried the ferocious face.


    Wang Xiaoer''s face was cold. He put his hand on the face and pressed it into his body. The face immediately disappeared again.


    Wang Xiaoer''s face was a little dignified, because another of his counterattacks was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 2702

    two thousand seven hundred and two


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoer''s face changed slightly.


    "Is there another AI uploading?" Wang Xiaoer frowned and whispered to himself. Then, Wang Xiaoer''s body began to dissipate


    At the same time, Jiangyuan city.


    Xu Taiping and Lin Youran separated, and then left Jiangyuan University.


    The upload was successful in three days, but for Xu Taiping, there is still a more important thing to do today, because just 24 hours later, Pope Guangming will leave the Holy See and go to Olympus.


    Xu Taiping returned to xiahai City, then took five people, left xiahai city and got on a plane to Europe.


    The next day.


    Holy See.


    On the huge square of the Holy See, the honor guard and escort of the Holy See have gathered here.


    Every trip of Pope Guangming is a great event for the Holy See.


    Going to Mount Olympus to install holy water this time is a major event among major events. You know, for these religions, the sense of ritual is very important. The sense of ritual can make people feel compelled and improve everyone''s cohesion. Therefore, in religions, it is often very grand and cumbersome to do big things, such as taking holy water at present, The so-called holy water is the water gushing out of a natural spring on Mount Olympus. This spring has existed for many years and was written into their history by the early personnel of the Holy See, saying that it is the water from the kingdom of light and given to the world by the God of light. The first Pope was born in this holy water, so this water is of great significance. At this time of year, The bright Pope of the Holy See will come here with the Holy Grail to fetch water, and then return to the Holy See to worship until the next year... Such a cycle.


    But anyone with a little brain knows that this is just an ordinary spring, and even a spring with excessive minerals. However, after the gold plating of the Holy See, the spring becomes extraordinary. It is said that drinking it can prolong life. For this reason, the Holy See has also built a water palace and specially arranged people to guard the spring. Only the most devout believers, Can come here to see the sanctity of the spring


    In front of all the attention, the Pope of light came out of the holy see in his luxurious clothes, with the Holy Grail in one hand and the staff of light in the other.


    Thousands of believers knelt on one knee.


    This scene, in today''s world, it is estimated that only the Pope can do it.


    For believers, the Pope is the absolute God, because the Pope is the embodiment of God in the world.


    The bright Pope glanced around the crowd lightly, and then gently lifted his hand up.


    Everyone stood up.


    At this time, the God of war came to the Pope.


    As the faithful escort of the Pope, the God of war never leaves the Pope on this trip.


    At this time, the God of war, wearing a set of golden armor, looks very dazzling. His golden hair makes him look very noble.


    In the legend of the Holy See, the God of war under the seat of the God of light is a fierce man with blond hair. Therefore, when selecting the God of war, the Holy See will give priority to blond hair. That''s how the God of war was selected by the holy see when he was young.


    The God of war was a little behind the Pope of light, and they went to the Pope''s car together.


    Because Mount Olympus is more than 50 kilometers away from the Holy See, this trip is a foreign trip for the Pope. His car is no longer a luxurious carriage, but a golden and white Rolls Royce.


    There is no golden villain in front of this Rolls Royce, but a golden God of light.


    Rolls Royce''s body is also larger than ordinary Rolls Royce. It is said that the body thickness exceeds that of the president of the state of Chu, and the weight is equivalent to that of a heavy truck.


    This car belongs to the kind that money can''t buy. Only the Pope can let Rolls Royce build such a car for him.


    Behind and in front of Rolls Royce are long motorcades, including cars, mainly for clergy, and SUVs, mainly for guards.


    The motorcade stretches out for a kilometer, with a large wave of police at the front and back of the motorcade.


    Every trip of the Pope is to mobilize the public, and no one feels wrong. After all, he is the Pope.


    The God of war accompanied the Pope to the side of Rolls Royce and opened the door.


    The Pope sat in, and then the God of war sat in.


    The God of war is the only person qualified to sit with the Pope because he is the Pope''s personal escort.


    "Ready to go, your holiness," said the God of war.


    "Let''s go," said the Pope lightly.


    The motorcade started and headed for Olympus.


    By the side of the road, believers passed to see off the Pope.


    The vast number of believers continued from the Holy See to Olympus.


    At least more than 100000 believers stood by the roadside waiting for the Pope''s motorcade. Whenever the Pope''s motorcade passed in front of these people, there would be bursts of cheers.


    Armed helicopters hovered in the sky, and on the ground, armed police and soldiers were on both sides of the road.


    It can be said that the Pope will protect himself this time.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, the Holy See now has a deadly enemy called demon God sect. The biggest purpose of demon God sect is to destroy the Holy See, and the Pope has become the first person on their assassination list. People of demon God sect dream of killing the Pope, because as long as the Pope dies, the prestige of the Holy See will be greatly damaged. At the same time, The Holy See will inevitably fall into turmoil.


    Soon, the Pope''s motorcade drove out of the country of light.


    The area of the bright country is very small. If you drive, you can cross several bright countries in a few minutes.


    The houses in the bright country are very short, because they can''t exceed the height of the Holy See. However, outside the bright country, the houses are relatively high, and this is also a place where security is more difficult. If the houses are high, there are many dead corners, and the role of armed helicopters becomes much smaller.


    There are few attack points here, but Xu Taiping and his colleagues did not choose here, because once there is a war here, many innocent people will be affected.


    The motorcade drove steadily forward.


    In Rolls Royce, the Pope closed his eyes slightly, and his mental state was not very good.


    Since he was defeated by Xu Taiping last time, the Pope''s mental state has always been like this and can''t mention it. It seems that something he is proud of has been broken by Xu Taiping.


    The God of war sat next to the Pope and looked out of the window.


    There are cheering crowds outside the window. Everyone worships the Pope of light as a God, but who knows that the Pope of light has not slept for two days.


    The God of war follows the Pope of light with him, so he knows almost everything about the Pope of light, and he is also the most loyal subordinate of the Pope of light.


    "Your holiness, I just got the news that the repair of the rod of light is progressing very smoothly!" said the God of war. He needs to tell the Pope some seemingly good news to make the Pope feel better.


    The pope said nothing and still closed his eyes.


    "In addition, the law enforcement team has absorbed more than 200 believers from the training camp some time ago, and they will become our most powerful weapon," added the God of war.


    "I want to be quiet," said the Pope.


    "Yes!" the God of war nodded and shut his mouth.


    As time went by, the journey of more than 50 kilometers was completed in more than an hour.


    The motorcade came safely to the foot of Olympus.


    Olympus mountain, said to be a mountain, is actually a small mound. After deducting more than 200 meters from the altitude of the city itself, the mountain looks like 100 meters.


    The Pope got out of the car, then was surrounded by a large number of people and went up the mountain.


    It has always been a rule that you must walk up the mountain.


    In the sky, the helicopter hovered and saw everything about the whole mountain clearly.


    The Pope is surrounded by at least hundreds of Holy See combatants, each of whom is super strong. They have not evaluated their combat effectiveness, because the Holy See can''t let people know the foundation of their combatants, but it is conservatively estimated that everyone here has a combat effectiveness of more than 10000.


    In other words, everyone here is a strong man!


    The Pope came to the water palace with the Holy Grail and a false staff.


    The water palace is not big, because it only needs to cover the spring.


    The vast number of combatants dispersed and surrounded the whole water palace.


    At the same time, some combatants entered the water palace and began to search in the small water palace to ensure that there were no suspicious persons in the water palace.


    About five minutes later, the search is over.


    Everything in the water palace is normal.


    Accompanied by the God of war, the Pope entered the water palace with the most loyal twelve guards.


    These twelve most loyal guards are called the twelve God guards, which are second only to the God of war in the Holy See. Everyone was selected by the holy see for secret training since childhood. The Holy See threw huge resources on them. Once the God of war died, the Holy See will select the strongest of the twelve God guards to become the new God of war. Many years ago, The present god of war is a member of the twelve God guards.


    The combat effectiveness of each tianshenwei is conservatively estimated to be more than 85000!


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. Just imagine that there are many fighters with a combat effectiveness of more than 80000 in a Chinese Wulin. The Holy See tentacles spread all over the world, with billions of believers. It is impossible to find more than a dozen fighters with a combat effectiveness of more than 85000.


    The Pope led the crowd into the water palace. Then the twelve guards were divided into a line of six and stood by the spring.


    A priest in charge of etiquette stood in front of the spring and shouted, "please, your holiness, fetch water. The God of light is on top. May all believers of the God of light be happy and healthy."


    The Pope gave the false staff to the God of war, and then walked slowly to the spring with the Holy Grail in his hands.


    The God of war followed the Pope.


    More than ten meters away, the Pope walked for half a minute.


    Finally, the Pope went to the spring and put the Holy Grail into the spring while saying a blessing.


    Just then, the Pope''s face changed slightly, because he saw a pair of eyes staring at him in the spring.


    This is a pair of eyes without any emotion. He is at the bottom of the water and stares at him like the eye of hell, which makes people shudder.

 Chapter 2703

    two thousand seven hundred and three


    One hand, penetrating from under the water, accompanied by waves on the water.


    The Pope reacted so quickly that he had left before the hand penetrated the water.


    His body retreated rapidly, but the speed of this hand was not slow at all


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    The Pope was punched directly in the face and the whole man flew.


    At the same time, several figures rushed out of the water.


    "Protect your holiness!" the God of war roared, jumped up directly, grabbed the Pope who had been beaten away, and then suddenly pulled the Pope behind him, turning his own body to the attacker who broke out of the water.


    The attacker came out of the water after the Pope. Originally, he could continue to attack the Pope for the first time. As a result, the God of war suddenly jumped out and blocked the man''s way. However, the man was not alarmed at all. He clenched his fist and shot at the God of war.


    The punch was very strong, and it hit the God of war heavily on his stomach, and beat the God of war and the Pope out together.


    With a bang, the God of war and the Pope fell to the ground not far away at the same time. Both of them were standing.


    God of war''s strong body makes him still have enough strength to support his body after being hit.


    The God of war''s face flushed, which was caused by the action of too powerful force on his body. He almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but fortunately, he finally suppressed it.


    make love!


    Next to the spring, several figures fell on the ground.


    These figures are all wearing a kind of tights of special material. This kind of tights is almost integrated with the water when placed in the water, so it is difficult to see the person wearing this tights from the outside.


    These people stood there, everyone''s body exuded a smell of terror, and the twelve God guards blocked the God of war and the pope at this time.


    "Escort his Majesty the Pope to evacuate." the God of war shouted, and then helped the Pope to go outside the water palace.


    "Hold them down and I''ll kill the Pope," said the man who punched the God of war and the Pope out.


    Several people around the man rushed out at the same time. Although they didn''t have an advantage in number, their combat effectiveness was very strong. They rushed into the twelve God guards and fought with the twelve God guards.


    The God of war held the Pope and rushed to the door. As the Pope''s personal escort, killing the attacker is the second and most important thing is to protect the pope!


    However, a figure blocked the way between the God of war and the Pope.


    "Today is the day when our demon God sect kills the pope!" said the figure.


    His voice was very low and cold, which made people shudder after listening to it.


    "You go first!" said the God of war and rushed directly to the other party.


    Without hesitation, the Pope turned and walked to another exit.


    Looking at the God of war who rushed over, Xu Taiping showed a sneer, and then rushed to the God of war.


    God of war seems to be stronger than before, his speed is faster, and his momentum is more terrible.


    At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly burst out of Xu Taiping''s body.


    This menace ran over the God of war.


    The God of war''s face was cold, and his divine power suddenly broke out and went towards the other party.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two potentials collided.


    Xu Taiping felt a pure power!


    This trend, in Xu Taiping''s perception, is like dazzling sunshine, which seems to purify everything.


    If Xu Taiping''s potential is still the previous potential, it may be purified by this potential.


    Unfortunately, Xu Taiping''s potential is not the same as before!


    When he entered the fifth layer of the marrow washing Sutra and was left with fire by the ruins, the potential has reached a certain inhuman level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping''s potential crushed the God of war''s potential. The God of war''s potential constantly tried to purify Xu Taiping''s potential, but it was useless once.


    The potential of the God of war was completely crushed, and the body of the God of war was directly suppressed by Xu Taiping''s potential.


    God of war''s speed suddenly decreased by at least 50%!


    Xu Taiping moved under his feet, regardless of the God of war, and went directly to the Pope.


    The Pope is on the run, but not very fast.


    Of course, the speed is very fast for ordinary people, but in front of Xu Taiping, the speed is like turtle speed.


    The Pope is most proud of the rod of light. Without the rod of light, the Pope is not justified.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping had come to the Pope and blocked the Pope''s way.


    The exit is less than 10 meters away from the Pope. Once you leave the water palace, there are many escorts and armed helicopters cruising in the air, the Pope will be safe.


    "You can''t run!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Asshole!" the Pope roared and killed Xu Taiping directly.


    Looking at the Pope rushing over, Xu Taiping thought that he had been ruthlessly abused by the pope before. Xu Taiping suddenly felt that many things in the world were really uncertain. The ancients said well, 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river.


    The pope with the light staff is not Xu Taiping''s opponent, let alone the pope with bare hands.


    Xu Taiping not only suppressed the God of war, but also went towards the Pope.


    The Pope''s speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Xu Taiping took a step forward and appeared in front of the Pope like a blink.


    A big hand went straight to the Pope''s neck.


    The Pope turned pale and raised his hand to stop, but it was too late.


    Xu Taiping grabbed the Pope''s neck with his hand.


    "Go down and meet your son," Xu Taiping said suddenly in his original voice.


    The Pope''s face changed. Hearing this voice, he immediately knew Xu Taiping''s identity.


    The Pope opened his mouth and wanted to shout and tell the people around him that Xu Taiping came to attack him. However, at this time, a force of two forces suddenly tightened around the Pope''s neck.


    This force brought to an abrupt end the words that the Pope was about to say.


    "Your Holiness!" the God of war roared and rushed over.


    At the same time, the God of war suddenly broke out a more terrible divine power than before!


    At this critical juncture, the God of war seems to have broken through!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the God of war broke away from Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power, and then rushed to Xu Taiping.


    But it''s still late!


    Xu Taiping didn''t say any nonsense, and his power completely broke out.


    With a click, Pope Guangming''s neck was directly cut off by Xu Taiping. At the same time, a more frightening situation immediately poured into Pope Guangming''s brain.


    The eyes of the Pope of light suddenly widened. The next second, his expression dissipated in the eyes of the Pope of light. The head of the Pope of light tilted and lost any vitality.


    "Your Holiness!" the God of war roared angrily, and the speed was a little faster. His momentum was also improved to the extreme in an instant. His killing intention was like a tsunami towards Xu Taiping. This killing intention was accompanied by the divine momentum gushing from his body, It directly compressed Xu Taiping''s omnipotent potential to less than one meter around Xu Taiping''s body!


    This scene shocked Xu Taiping. The God of war seems to have made a breakthrough again!


    You know, it''s very difficult to break through once, but looking at the God of war, he broke through twice in a row.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the God of war came to Xu Taiping and directly punched Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping put his hands in front of him to block the God of war''s attack. However, after that, the God of war''s attack came as fast as a storm.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xu Taiping kept blocking. While blocking, he looked at his companions.


    "Withdraw!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    The companions did not stop, turned and left, and the twelve God guards hurried after them.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping raised his foot, kicked the God of war away, and then went to the exit? Rush in the direction of.


    Xu Taiping''s goal is to kill the Pope Guangming, not the God of war. In fact, it is better for Xu Taiping that the God of war is alive, because the God of war represents the top combat effectiveness of the Holy See. In fact, the God of war is similar to Bai Ruchen. If such people can become comrades in arms, it is definitely a powerful force.


    However, just as Xu Taiping was about to leave, an overwhelming force of terror suddenly fell on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power around his body was suddenly compressed back into his body!


    Xu Taiping''s body paused slightly, and his speed slowed down a lot. The whole person was like being pressed by a mountain.


    Xu Taiping turned his head in horror and looked at the God of war.


    At this time, the God of war was staring at him with red eyes, just like a wounded bull.


    "Is this?!" Xu Taiping stared at the God of war in disbelief.


    At this time, what burst out of the God of war''s body is definitely not potential!


    If it''s potential, in terms of the strength of Xu Taiping''s current potential, no one in the world can suppress Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s current potential is even stronger than white dust''s potential. It''s not too much to say that Xu Taiping controls the highest strength potential in the world.


    Since it is not potential, the suppression of Xu Taiping at this time can only be one thing!


    Wei!


    This is definitely Wei!


    Only Wei can completely suppress Xu Taiping''s potential!


    Xu Taiping did not expect that the God of war broke through again after two consecutive breakthroughs, and this breakthrough is not a physical breakthrough, but a spiritual breakthrough!


    He, master Wei!


    To be exact, it''s Shenwei!


    In this world, besides Zhao Qingshan, Dugu Ying and the God of heaven, there is the fourth person to master the power!


    Bang!


    When the God of war stepped on the ground, his power, like the foot of the God of war, weighed heavily on Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s feet softened and knelt on one knee, crushing the ground directly!

 Chapter 2704

    two thousand seven hundred and four


    The powerful divine power and the suppressed potential of Xu Taiping can''t be separated.


    Xu Taiping knelt on one knee, his body trembling.


    His physical strength was suppressed by divine power, and every inch of his muscles and bones seemed to be struggling.


    The God of war walked slowly towards Xu Taiping.


    With each step, the momentum of the God of war will be strong, and the divine power on Xu Taiping will be even heavier.


    Xu Taiping propped himself on the ground with his right hand, and then looked up at the God of war.


    God of war''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "You pagan, you... Must pay for your holiness!" said the God of war.


    "Jie, the Pope is dead. Even if you kill me, it won''t help. Hahaha!" Xu Taiping laughed wildly.


    "Demon God teaches... I will wipe you out of the world one day, and all this starts with killing you!" said the God of war, walked to Xu Taiping, raised his foot and kicked directly at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body was suppressed by Shenwei and seemed unable to move.


    Seeing that the foot of the God of war is about to fall on Xu Taiping


    Just then, Xu Taiping suddenly moved.


    His hand, which was propped up on the ground, suddenly fell across in front of him.


    Bang!


    The powerful power of the God of war''s feet acted on Xu Taiping''s hands.


    Xu Taiping''s whole body flew out of control.


    The God of war bent his knees and then straightened abruptly!


    Boom!


    The God of war chased Xu Taiping like a shell. At the same time, the God of war came to Xu Taiping earlier, hugged Xu Taiping and tried to control Xu Taiping''s body so that Xu Taiping could not move.


    "Do you really think Wei can suppress Lao Tzu?" Xu Taiping sneered, clenched his right hand and slammed forward!


    A terrible force broke out in Xu Taiping''s right fist!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Xu Taiping''s right fist blew heavily on the divine power, directly smashing the divine power within one meter in front of Xu Taiping.


    The God of war snorted, and his speed suddenly decreased a lot.


    Taking advantage of the gap of God of war''s deceleration, Xu Taiping landed with his feet, and then made a sudden effort forward. His whole body quickly retreated and retreated relying on inertia


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping had come to the door of the water palace.


    "See you next time." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded. The next moment, Xu Taiping had rushed out of the water palace.


    The body of the God of war almost came to the gate of the water palace when Xu Taiping disappeared.


    The God of war looked outside the water palace.


    Outside, there are many believers.


    Xu Taiping''s figure has disappeared.


    "Asshole!" the God of war roared angrily and punched the wall next to him, which collapsed the whole wall!


    At the foot of Olympus.


    Xu Taiping, who had already changed into another dress, integrated into the believers, which was inconspicuous at all.


    At the same time, there were bursts of crying on Mount Olympus.


    Many people know that the Pope died and was killed by demons.


    The cry went up from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and then spread far away.


    The whole city seems to be crying.


    Meanwhile, Xu Taiping, along with several other members of the guardian alliance, has driven away from the city.


    Xu Taiping sat in the back seat, looking a little depressed.


    He used the Guangming Shenquan and smashed the divine power, so he was able to escape. That Guangming Shenquan consumed Xu Taiping''s very much physical strength. However, compared with the first Guangming Shenquan, Xu Taiping''s situation was much better this time. When he used the Guangming Shenquan for the first time, Xu Taiping collapsed directly.


    "Unexpectedly, the God of war understood the power of God at such a moment!" Xu Taiping said with emotion.


    Wei is a very difficult thing to understand. It is as strong as white as dust. The strength of his potential is already the first in the world, but how can we understand Wei? In the future, only a few people in the world have understood the power. Before Zhao Qingshan, Dugu Ying seems to be the only one who doesn''t know how to fight. After Zhao Qingshan, the God of heaven has understood the power and the God of war has also understood it. The value of the God of war has at least doubled!


    A person who understands the power, his role in the battlefield is not just a person. He can use the power to suppress the opponent''s experts and make his own experts output better. To put it simply, the power is a halo that weakens the enemy, a buff, and the God of war goes to that war. If there is no person who also masters the power to fight against it, let alone the enemy''s strong one, It''s hard to move a bullet. That''s enough for the strong on our side to kill each other.


    Xu Taiping is constantly remembering everything just now.


    After experiencing things in space, Xu Taiping felt that something had changed.


    Xu Taiping actually didn''t feel so strong when he was acting as a threat to Xu Taiping just now.


    Although Wei let him kneel on one knee, it did not reach the point where he was completely unable to resist. As long as his hand worked hard, he could still break free from Wei''s suppression!


    It can be seen from this that Xu Taiping is actually getting stronger. However, he is not as terrible as the God of war. He breaks through three times in a battle. This is what can happen to the protagonist in the novel.


    The car drove all the way East, finally left this small country, and then continued to move east.


    At the same time, the news of the death of the Pope spread all over the world in a very short time.


    This is the most serious attack on the Holy See of light for so many years. The incident led to the death of the Pope, and the whole Holy See entered a state of emergency. All clergy above Cardinals returned to the Holy See. The Holy See suspended all external affairs and began a closed door meeting.


    At the same time, a statement of demon god religion also appeared on the market. Demon god religion said that they killed the Pope of light. At the same time, they will also attack other high-level officials of the Holy See. Their purpose is to destroy the Holy See of light. They hope that more people can leave the Holy See of light.


    As soon as this statement was issued, everyone knew who killed Pope Guangming.


    Of course, many people quit the Holy See of light because of this.


    After all, not everyone is afraid of death.


    After the statement of demon god religion was issued, the Holy See of light issued another statement. They will elect a new pope in three days.


    As soon as this statement was made, many believers breathed a sigh of relief. The Pope is only a position. If a pope dies, the Holy See will not fall, because there will be a new pope. Once a new pope appears, it is bound to take the Holy See forward and everyone will have a backbone again.


    At the same time, the killer Association, mercenary Association, Hunter Association, guardian alliance and other organizations all issued statements at the same time to support the Holy See''s practice. At the same time, they are also willing to help the Holy See hunt down demon God sect people all over the world.


    From this point of view, we can know the influence of the Holy See of light. Many killers, mercenaries, hunters and even guardians are believers of light. Major organizations have issued statements to support the Holy See of light because of these believers.


    The kingdom of light.


    A closed meeting is being held.


    The Pope is dead, the four Cardinals are qualified to become the new pope, and who can become the new pope is the focus of the whole meeting.


    People die like lights out. When the Pope is in, everyone respects and respects the Pope. Now that the Pope is dead, the first thing everyone discusses is not to avenge the Pope, but to elect a new pope. Moreover, everyone quarrels bitterly in order to be elected a new pope.


    Everyone listed their meritorious deeds when they were Cardinals. Everyone wanted to rely on these meritorious deeds to convince others to be elected Cardinals.


    The cardinals and bishops under these Cardinals also waved flags and shouted for their immediate leaders. At this time, the whole Holy See seems to have been divided into five parts, four of which belong to the four cardinals and the other to the God of war.


    God of war is not qualified to become a pope, but God of war holds the most powerful armed force of the Holy See, so he is qualified to compete with the other four Cardinals.


    Every cardinal is flattering the God of war, because once he gets the support of the God of war, it is basically a matter of certainty to get the position of Pope. However, the God of war has a black face all the way, and no one pays attention to his flattery, which makes the four Cardinals a little helpless.


    At night.


    The meeting was adjourned.


    Although the Holy See of light said that it would elect a new pope in three days, judging from today''s meeting, this matter is not too optimistic.


    The four Cardinals returned to their respective houses.


    In the residence of cardinal Sid.


    Sid was walking back and forth in the living room of his house, as if anxious.


    Just then, Sid''s son Pushkin opened the door of the living room and came in.


    A man followed Pushkin.


    The man was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see the man clearly.


    The man came in from the door. Sid looked happy and then walked in front of each other.


    "Here you are!" Sid said, reaching out to the other side.


    "Well!" the other party nodded, held out his hand and shook Sid''s hand, and then said, "after I heard the news of the Pope''s death, I rushed over at the first time. I didn''t have your contact information, so I contacted Pushkin and asked him to contact you for me."


    "I was looking for you too!" said Sid.


    The man in the cloak smiled, took off his cloak and said, "here''s our chance to cooperate."

 Chapter 2705

    two thousand seven hundred and five


    The light illuminated Xu Taiping''s face very clearly.


    Standing in front of sid is no one else, but the boss of the guardian alliance, Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping drove East. After driving far away, another man turned back, returned to the bright country in the night and found Sid!


    He contacted Pushkin on his own initiative, and then let Pushkin contact Sid.


    Sid was excited to know that Xu Taiping wanted to see him. After all, in this case, the God of war did not make a statement. The Cardinals were in balance with each other. It was too difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. At this time, whoever could get more support could win in this competition.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Everyone of the four Cardinals wants to be Pope, and this is their most rare opportunity. You know, in the past, the choice of the Pope was not selected from the four cardinals, but designated by the Pope, looking for candidates, then cultivating candidates, and then selecting one of the candidates to become a new pope, The cardinal doesn''t have any chance to be a pope. This time, the Pope died too suddenly. Although there are many candidates, he didn''t specify which of these candidates will succeed him. Then, the matter can only be put on hold, and then one of the four Cardinals will succeed the Pope and take charge of the overall situation, When the situation in the Holy See stabilizes, we will consider selecting one of the candidates to succeed the Pope.


    This is like the feudal dynasty in ancient times. The emperor died, but no crown prince was appointed. Other princes are young, so the country can only be handed over to the Minister for life first. Once handed over to the Minister for life, it''s up to two to say who the country really belongs to in the future.


    Now the four Cardinals all want to be ministers for their orders. Among the four cardinals, sid is relatively dominant because he has money and manages the finances of the whole Holy See, but the advantage is not victory. No one knows whether the other three Cardinals will have any cards.


    Now that Xu Taiping has come, Sid can be said to have calmed down a lot. At least in terms of combat effectiveness, with Xu Taiping, Sid can say that no one is afraid.


    When the four Cardinals compete for the Pope, no one can guarantee that there will be a real fight in the future, or a direct division of the Holy See.


    If Sid mastered the money and Xu Taiping''s fist, he would basically be in an invincible position.


    "Mr. Xu, I wonder what you think of the current situation in our Holy See?" Sid asked.


    "The current situation of the holy see is actually nothing important. The most important thing is to destroy the demon God sect," Xu Taiping said seriously.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Sid raised his eyebrows, then nodded and said, "Mr. Xu is right! If the demon God cult kills my Pope, if we don''t revenge our deep blood hatred, our Holy See''s face will disappear!"


    "Yes, now the whole world is waiting for the Holy See''s counterattack! To tell you the truth, Mr. SID, the key to the four Cardinals competing for the Pope this time is not who has the power, but who has the ability to destroy the demon god religion and avenge the dead pope! If you can show everyone that you have enough ability to destroy the demon god religion, then everyone will naturally support you as pope!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Sid nodded seriously. In fact, he has thought very clearly. The key to becoming the Pope is whether Xu Taiping can avenge the pope!


    "If you want to avenge the Pope, it is necessary to have strong power! The power of demon god religion is very strong. None of our four Cardinals can fight it," Sid said.


    "That''s why I''m here." Xu Taiping smiled at Sid and said, "I have all the strength you lack."


    "Mr. Xu, you and my son are friends, so I won''t hide with you. I... Need your support, and you must have ideas when you come here. Tell me your ideas, and I''ll see if they can be satisfied. If we can, we can become allies and advance and retreat together!" Sid said.


    "My idea? My idea is very simple. Let''s... Destroy supreme life and demon god religion!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Ah?" Sid was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping''s idea should be like this, because in Sid''s opinion, it''s business to destroy the supreme life and demon god religion. It''s a little strange that Xu Taiping came from China all night for business, not his own private affairs.


    "Mr. Xu... Is really a good man," said Sid. These days, adults can be like Xu Taiping. He hasn''t really seen it. Everyone has his own selfishness. Some people will use public tools to do private affairs, and others will use selfishness to deal with public affairs. Everyone has their own ideas, and people at Xu Taiping''s level, It''s even harder to be a good man because he involves too many things.


    "However, Mr. Xu, the world is far more complicated than we think. If you want to be a good person, you don''t necessarily... You can really be a good person. Being a good person is much more difficult than being a bad person," Sid added.


    "I know... So I can only do my best, listen to fate and have a clear conscience," Xu Taiping said.


    "Mr. Xu... If we want to cooperate, I think another person is essential. As long as we pull this person into our camp, the position of Pope is in my pocket," Sid said.


    "Do you mean the God of war?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes, Mr. God of war! Mr. God of war holds the most powerful armed force of the Holy See. It can be said that whoever gets the support of Mr. God of war is the next Pope. Although I have your support, if there is no support of Mr. God of war, it is still a little lacking to win the position of Pope, and one of the three has the support of Mr. God of war, The Pope''s position is that of that man, so we must win the support of Mr. ares! "Said Sid.


    "God of war... What''s his situation now?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Mr. ares has not made any statement now. Even if we had a meeting for several hours before, he did not speak, which makes us very frightened, because no one knows what Mr. ares thinks. It is unknown whether a new pope can be elected in three days. Three days is our limit time. The Holy see can''t have a pope in three days. Otherwise, we even hope It takes three months to elect a new pope, because the longer it takes, the more fully we prepare for each other. Mr. Xu, we only have three days. If we don''t win the trust of Mr. ares in three days, everything will be uncertain in three days, "Sid said seriously.


    "It won''t take three days." Xu Taiping smiled, picked up his cloak, put it on his body and said, "I''ll talk to the God of war now."


    "Now?" Sid asked in surprise.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "it''s all here anyway, isn''t it? However, Mr. SID, I need you to promise me that once you rise to the top, you will not only be the demon god religion, but also the supreme life, but also become the number one enemy of your holy see!"


    "I can swear to God!" Sid raised his hand. "I swear to the great God of light that as long as I become Pope and supreme life, I will be the biggest enemy of my holy see!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Taiping nodded and then went out.


    "I''ll send you!" Pushkin hurriedly followed Xu Taiping.


    Watching Xu Taiping leave with his son, Sid showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    He is very glad that his son and Xu Taiping are friends. Because of this relationship, he has received Xu Taiping''s support. Although Xu Taiping is not from the Holy See, he and his organization are extremely powerful. No other cardinal has the ability to deal with supreme life and demon god religion, and he has received Xu Taiping''s support, He is fully capable of dealing with the supreme life and demon god religion, that is, now only he has the ability to avenge the pope!


    This is a huge chip!


    It wasn''t long before Pushkin came back.


    "Son, your friendship with Mr. Xu can''t be broken anyway, okay?" Sid looked at his son seriously and said. He thought his son was good for nothing before. Now it seems that he is not so good for nothing.


    "Well, I understand!" Pushkin nodded and then said, "but, father, our friendship with Taiping is pure. I don''t want our friendship to be tarnished because of your relationship."


    "How you used to associate, how you associate now!" said Sid.


    "Hmm!" Pushkin nodded.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    In the whole bright country, few lights are on.


    The lights of the Vatican are dim. Because the Pope was killed, most of the lights of the whole Vatican were not turned on tonight.


    Ares palace.


    The God of war sits on a huge throne.


    The God of war palace is a part of the Holy See, but it completely belongs to the God of war. In the God of war palace, the status of the God of war is the same as that of the pope in the Holy See. Therefore, the God of war has a throne.


    All the people in the God of war palace have returned to their rooms to rest. Only the God of war is still sitting here alone.


    Suddenly, without warning, the cloak of the God of war suddenly floated.


    A terrible pressure erupted from the God of war and went forward.


    Right in front of the God of war, a man in a cloak was walking slowly through the door.

 Chapter 2706

    two thousand seven hundred and six


    The mighty power suddenly stopped when he was about to come to the cloaked man, because the God of war saw that the man didn''t raise his fist.


    Buzz!


    The divine power dissipated, and there were waves of wind and waves, and the blowing cloak rattled.


    "What are you doing here?" asked the God of war. His voice was heavy but loud. When he heard it, he felt the whole human brain buzzing.


    Xu Taiping pulled down the hood on his cloak, looked at the God of war and said, "I want to win you over."


    "Woo me?"


    The God of war was stunned when he heard these three words. He never thought that Xu Taiping would answer so simply.


    "Yes, please!" Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Draw me what? Do you want me to betray the Holy See?" asked the God of war.


    "No, no, no, I won''t let you betray the Holy See, and you can''t betray the Holy See. I want you to join me in fighting with the demon God sect and the supreme life. You should have seen the power of the demon God sect a few hours ago. Even here in Europe, even under heavy protection, they still have enough ability to kill the Pope. You are very strong, but you can''t stop the demon God sect Let alone kill them all and avenge the pope! Only when we work together can we defeat demon god religion and supreme life! "Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you really think that I would believe that the demon God sect killed his holiness?" the God of war suddenly stood up and said.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "When his holiness was killed, the man who fought with me was so much like you!" the God of war stared at Xu Taiping and said, "especially the fist he fought against my God''s power, which is so similar to the fist you broke his holiness''s rod of light!"


    "You mean I killed the Pope?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "Do you have evidence that you didn''t kill the Pope?" asked the God of war.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "but you should understand that if you want to kill the Pope, I will be able to kill the pope when I interrupt the Pope''s rod of light. Why should I wait until now?"


    "Because you killed the pope in public at that time, but you can''t kill all of us. Once one of us escapes and makes public your killing of the Pope, you will become the enemy of billions of Illuminati all over the world!" said the God of war.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of your billions of believers of light all over the world?" Xu Taiping asked with a sneer.


    "Maybe you''re not afraid, but... You have relatives and friends... Some of them are even Illuminati. Once you let them know about killing the Pope, do you think you won''t be betrayed?" asked the God of war.


    "My relatives and friends are atheists," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Anyway, in my heart, you... Are the biggest suspect who killed his Majesty the Pope. Now you come to join me and want me to deal with demon god religion and supreme life. You can''t help but... See the Holy See and me too simply?" said the God of war coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who killed the Pope." Xu Taiping pulled a nearby chair, sat down and looked at the God of war, "As long as the whole world thinks that it was the demon God sect that killed the Pope, that''s enough. If you want people to believe that I killed the Pope, you must show enough evidence. Moreover, even if the evidence is enough, the Holy See will not let you take those so-called evidence to prove that I killed the Pope, because the Holy See can''t have enemies anymore. You already have the enemy of demon God sect, if Even if there is an enemy like me, all the high-level officials of the Holy See will have trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, the best way is to kill the Pope, whether or not the people of the demon God sect killed the Pope. In short, the Pope was killed by the people of the demon God sect. "


    The God of war looked at Xu Taiping with a murderous face.


    Xu Taiping almost said that he killed the Pope.


    Xu Taiping sat there, smiling and motionless.


    The terrible power spread from the body surface of the God of war, and then went to Xu Taiping, blocking all the upper, lower, left and right sides of Xu Taiping, but did not directly touch Xu Taiping''s body.


    Xu Taiping seemed to be surrounded by countless weapons, but Xu Taiping still smiled.


    "You only have three days to think about whether you want to cooperate with me. If you don''t cooperate with me, then... You have no chance to destroy the demon God sect in your life. Don''t think you will be invincible after you understand the power of God. There are so many capable people in the demon God sect. In addition, the supreme life has already become the pawn of the demon God sect. Vanessa in the supreme life, single round If the physical strength is strong, she is far above me. Maybe only you and I can fight it together. If you and the people under your hand want to deal with the demon God cult, there is only one way out, "Xu Taiping said.


    The God of war sat there without speaking.


    "That''s enough!" Xu Taiping said and stood up.


    The divine power that surrounded him also rose with his actions. He didn''t dare to touch Xu Taiping at all.


    "I think only Sid among the four Cardinals has the ability to avenge his Majesty the pope!" Xu Taiping said, turning away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping disappeared in front of the God of war.


    WOW!


    A crisp sound. The chair Xu Taiping sat on suddenly broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    The God of war sat there, his face uncertain.


    Three days, fleeting.


    Three days later, in the Holy See''s temple of light.


    All the bishops, cardinals, cardinals, and people from the God of war palace gathered here.


    Today, the holy see is about to announce the name of the new pope, but the four Cardinals are still very lively.


    Among the four cardinals, Sid has the most obvious advantage. The reason is that two days ago, Xu Taiping, the boss of the guardian alliance, publicly said that he and Sid are good friends. Once Sid becomes Pope, the guardian alliance is willing to help the Holy See eliminate the demon god religion together.


    Such a public statement is tantamount to Xu Taiping telling the world that he wants Sid to become Pope.


    In this way, once Sid becomes the new pope, the Holy See will have two major allies: the guardian alliance and the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    However, even so, Sid still couldn''t convince all bishops and cardinals, and just at today''s meeting, every cardinal also showed his cards.


    Cardinal mukala received the support of the killers Association. The killers Association publicly said that as long as mukala became the Pope, the killers association would give great help to the Holy See.


    Cardinal pranster has received the support of the mercenary Association, and the mercenary association has also publicly stated that they support pranster to become Pope. As long as pranster becomes Pope, the mercenary Association will also help the Holy See.


    Another new cardinal, hannanda, has the support of the hunter Association.


    Behind every archbishop, there is a strong organization.


    When the former papacy chose the Pope, the outside forces could not participate. All the last Pope has the final say. This time, the Pope was killed, and the four cardinal bishops fought for the Pope position, giving the outside forces tremendous opportunities. Everyone began to choose the support people, and once their chosen people became Pope, they would also gain huge benefits.


    In fact, this kind of thing is strictly prohibited within the Holy See, because it will pollute the purity of the Holy See, but there is no way. The four Cardinals opened this head, and only the Pope can supervise them, and the Pope is dead.


    With all Cardinals showing their cards, Sid''s advantage is much less, but he still has an advantage. After all, Xu Taiping''s weight is too heavy. Don''t talk about the killer Association. Xu Taiping was once the king of killers. Don''t talk about the mercenary Association. The mercenary fortress is still a ruin. Just because of Xu Taiping, don''t talk about the hunter Association, Hunters above level Z are played by Xu Taiping. Therefore, although the three associations support the cardinal, they are not as good as Sid supported by Xu Taiping.


    In the conference room, everyone is fighting.


    Everyone wants to be Pope, but no one has the ability to convince the other three.


    The meeting lasted from morning to evening.


    The whole world is waiting for the Holy See to announce the name of the new pope, but the Holy See has never happened.


    Ares palace.


    The God of war sat on the throne, and in front of him stood the twelve God guards and a vast number of Holy See experts.


    "Your Highness the God of war, please express your position quickly, otherwise, we will not be able to elect a new pope before dark. In that case, the reputation of our holy see will be greatly damaged!" said a god guard excitedly.


    The God of war sat on the throne and meditated on the water.


    Everyone looked eagerly at the God of war.


    Time, a little past.


    The sun is about to set, and sunset has appeared in the sky.


    Just then, the God of war suddenly stood up from the throne and walked forward.


    Everyone has a cold heart.


    God of war, this is a decision!


    The crowd quickly followed behind the God of war and walked outside the God of war palace.


    Through the long corridor, the people finally came to the temple of light.


    Thousands of people gathered in the temple, which was very noisy.


    However, when the God of war led his men to appear, the noise suddenly decreased.


    Everyone looked at the God of war.


    The God of war, expressionless, walked through the crowd and finally came to the four Cardinals.


    The four Cardinals sit in four chairs. Behind them is the throne of the Pope.


    The God of war glanced at the four Cardinals present.


    All the Cardinals looked at the Pope nervously. At this time, everyone seemed to have a hunch.


    God of war, it should be time to make a statement!


    "I... Support Sid and become the new pope!" the God of war opened his mouth under everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2707

    two thousand seven hundred and seven


    In the temple, all voices disappeared at the moment when the God of war spoke.


    The rest, the last word of the God of war.


    I support Sid as pope!


    This sentence is like the conclusion of the coffin.


    As the God of war who holds the strongest power of the Holy See, whoever he stands on, he will be the new pope!


    Just like the commander-in-chief of a country''s army, if you don''t get the support of the commander-in-chief, it''s no use how many politicians you get, because you don''t hold the most powerful weapon in your hand.


    Sid''s face, clearly visible, turned a little red.


    The color of joy appeared on his face little by little.


    At the same time, unwilling, disappointed, angry, sad and other emotions appeared in other Cardinals.


    This was the closest cardinal to the Pope, but because the God of war supported SID, others'' hopes were lost again.


    "His Holiness the Pope."


    The supporters on Sid''s side shouted first.


    "Holy peace, your holiness!"


    "Holy peace, your holiness!"


    More and more people shouted this sentence.


    "Holy peace, your holiness!" cardinal mukala bent down.


    "Good night, your holiness!" cardinal pranster lowered his head.


    "Good night, your holiness!" cardinal hannanda raised his hands above his head.


    Everyone, after the pope said that, expressed their attitude.


    Sid stood there with a smile on his face, bowed slightly to the God of war and said, "thank Mr. God of war for his support. I will live up to your expectations."


    The God of war looked at Sid and said, "within a month, the demon god religion will not be destroyed. I will throw you down from the position of Pope myself."


    Sid''s face changed slightly, and then said seriously, "Mr. God of war, within a month, I will destroy the demon god religion and the supreme life!"


    The God of war looked at Sid. After a few seconds of silence, he knelt on one knee and said, "holy peace, your holiness."


    Sid smiled, very happy.


    Half an hour later, the Holy See announced that they had elected a new pope.


    The new pope is cardinal Sid!


    As soon as the news came out, some people were surprised, some regretted, and some took it for granted.


    With Sid becoming Pope, the first Taoist imperial decree came from the Holy See.


    The Pope signed an order, the Holy See launched a full-scale war on supreme life and demon god religion, and all believers have the responsibility and obligation to report any information related to supreme life and demon god religion to the Holy See.


    Once a believer can kill the demon God sect and the supreme life, he will directly enter the country of light and become the high-level of the Holy See!


    If we can catch the murderer of the Pope, then this person will be able to become a cardinal directly.


    As soon as this order is issued, all believers are crazy. You know, the bright country is the Holy Land in the eyes of every believer. Not to mention becoming the top level of the Holy See, it is also the ideal of every believer to live in the bright country. At present, as long as the person who kills the demon god religion and the supreme life can become the top level of the Holy See, This is much easier than becoming a high-level Vatican through other methods.


    For a while, countless believers began to track down the demon god religion and supreme life. Even if these two organizations are very evil organizations, they can''t stop their passion.


    As Sid became the Pope, the guardian alliance was the first to send a congratulatory message to Sid to congratulate him on becoming the new pope. Moreover, the guardian alliance and the Chinese martial arts association are very willing to help the Holy See deal with the demon god religion and supreme life, especially the guardian alliance.


    According to the guardian alliance, their highest purpose is to destroy all evil forces in the world, and supreme life and demon god religion are the largest evil forces in the world. Then, any organization and religion struggling with demon god religion and supreme life are the most reliable comrades in arms of the guardian alliance!


    Shortly after the guardian alliance''s congratulatory message was sent, the killer Association, mercenary Association, Hunter Association and other consortia also sent congratulatory messages to the guardian alliance one after another. Although the cardinal they supported did not become the Pope, no matter who became the new pope, once this thing became a given fact, everyone could only congratulate, Because once a new pope appears, he is the new king of the Holy See. If you want to get the friendship of the Holy See, you must recognize the new pope.


    The next day, Xu Taiping, the boss of the guardian alliance, flew to the kingdom of light and was received by new pope Sid in the temple of light.


    First of all, Xu Taiping congratulated Sid on becoming the new pope, and the new pope Sid also thanked him. The two had in-depth and friendly consultations on the problems existing in the world, especially the demon god religion and supreme life, and reached several consensus on this basis.


    1: The guardian alliance will form a comprehensive strategic partnership with the Holy See.


    2: On the issue of demon god religion and supreme life, the two sides said they would share each other''s intelligence systems.


    3: The guardian alliance will facilitate senior members of the Holy See to join the guardian alliance.


    4: The light God believers with outstanding performance in the guardian alliance will have the right to enter the light country to live.


    5¡­


    There are more than ten consensuses in total, which only reflect one point, that is, the Holy See and the guardian alliance have become common allies since then. Both sides are completely you have me and I have you!


    This high-level meeting between the guardian alliance and the holy see is undoubtedly a reassurance for many peace loving people in today''s chaotic world.


    Under such circumstances, the top leaders of the killers'' Association, the mercenaries'' Association and the newly elected top leaders of the hunters'' Association also went to the bright country to meet with the top leaders of the Holy See, and reached a number of consensus.


    Finally, the Holy See announced that they would convene leaders of the killer Association, mercenary Association, Hunter Association and guardian alliance to hold five-party talks in the country of light on the occasion of the Pope''s accession to the throne!


    This time, we will have the most in-depth consultations and exchanges on anti evil organizations all over the world!


    The whole world is excited by the news! Because the five parties to the upcoming talks can be said to represent the five strongest forces outside the non-state in the world.


    If these five forces can be united together, even a medium-sized country can''t fight it!


    The Pope''s accession ceremony will take place in three days.


    The election of a new pope is different from the coronation ceremony.


    The election of a new pope can only represent that the Pope is qualified to exercise papal power, and the accession ceremony is the ceremony to finally confirm the identity and status of a pope.


    Every accession ceremony is extremely important.


    The coronation ceremony is the highest level event in the Holy See. It is only held in the bright country. During this period, leaders of other countries and leaders of organizations are not allowed to participate. The whole process is not open to the public. Only the most devout believers can participate. However, this time, due to the relationship of the five-party talks, the killer Association, mercenary Association, Hunter Association and the senior leaders of the guardian alliance, Have been given the opportunity to enter the country of light and observe the whole enthronement ceremony!


    This can be said to be the only time in history!


    At this time, there are still three days before the coronation ceremony.


    Xu Taiping has returned to China.


    Jiangyuan City, Jiangyuan University.


    At this time, Xu Taiping is in Lin Youran''s laboratory.


    In front of Xu Taiping, a young girl floated.


    The girl is no other than Xu Xiaoxian.


    However, Xu Xiaoxian was a little bigger than when Xu Taiping saw him before.


    "She has successfully uploaded herself to the Internet and absorbed the nutrients she needs from the Internet. These nutrients can help him evolve continuously. Now he has the intelligence that a child of seven or eight years old should have!" Lin Youran said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he is an advanced artificial intelligence? How can he only have the intelligence of a child aged seven or eight?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The standard to measure whether an artificial intelligence is an advanced artificial intelligence is whether he has the ability to think independently, not how high his intelligence is. Some artificial intelligence can even surpass Einstein''s intelligence. However, if he doesn''t have the ability to think independently, he can''t become an advanced artificial intelligence. Xu Xiaoxian has. She is a person at all, She can not only think independently, but also feel emotionally... When she was surfing the Internet yesterday, she went into some places I didn''t let her in. I scolded her, and she was angry with me for a long time! "Lin Youran said with a smile.


    "Really? So cute?" Xu Taiping looked at the girl in front of him in surprise.


    In front of this girl, she is no longer just an ordinary girl image. She is wearing a light blue dress, her hair is blue, her height is about 1.4 meters, her skin color is white, and she looks very cute.


    "Of course they are cute!" said Xu Xiaoxian proudly.


    "Yes, you are the most lovely. However, Xiaoxian, what can you do online?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are many. I can walk everywhere as long as there is a network signal!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Can you get into the hexagonal building of the night kingdom of Chu?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''ll try!" said Xu Xiaoxian, and her body began to blur.


    About a minute later, Xu Xiaoxian''s body returned to normal.


    "I can''t get in. Now I don''t have enough computing power, but give me a few days to evolve. When I have enough computing power, I should be able to get in! The firewall in that place is so thick and high. I hate it!" Xu Xiaoxian said angrily.


    "Hahaha, there is still a gap between you and Russell. Russell can go wherever he wants, and no one can stop him!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Russell is someone else''s complete body state, and they don''t have that degree now!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "However, let you invade your home computer, mobile phone or something. Should there be no problem?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Of course not!" Xu Xiaoxian''s voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping''s mobile phone in his pocket.


    Xu Taiping took out his mobile phone. A shrinking figure of Xu Xiaoxian appeared on his mobile phone screen. This figure is in the middle of the mobile phone!

 Chapter 2708

    two thousand seven hundred and eight


    This is a wonderful feeling, just like a person living in his mobile phone.


    Xu Xiaoxian is completely different from Russell before. Russell is too mature and steady to speak. When she speaks, she is stuffy. Even if she appears in Xu Taiping''s mobile phone, she usually has a head, that''s all. Xu Xiaoxian is not like this. She is lively and lovely. She is really like a girl. She appears in her mobile phone with her whole body, It feels very interesting.


    "These apps take up a place and get out of the way!" said Xu Xiaoxian. She grabbed a wechat app directly, pulled it aside and put it under her. Then, she successively pulled the 17k novel app and shaking Yin app under her body and folded them. After that, Xu Xiaoxian directly sat on the app. These apps turned into her chair!


    This scene made Xu Taiping feel more novel.


    At this time, a red 1 suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s prestige app. Everyone who has used prestige knows that someone sent a message.


    Xu Taiping hasn''t gained any prestige yet. Xu Xiaoxian grabs that one and throws it up.


    The next moment, the prestige page opens itself, and then directly enters a chat box.


    A picture appears in the chat box.


    This is a picture taken from top to bottom.


    There is a line of words at the bottom of the picture.


    "I miss you, and you?"


    It''s Wu Xue who sent the news. These legs are Wu Xue''s legs.


    Seeing the news, Xu Taiping quickly clicked to exit the chat box. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoxian stretched out her hand to open the chat box again.


    "What beautiful legs!" Xu Xiaoxian squatted next to the photo and said in surprise.


    "Cough!" Xu Taiping coughed awkwardly twice, turned off the chat box again, and then said, "you can''t click on my message without my permission."


    "Why did the sister send you a message and a photo of her legs?" Xu Xiaoxian asked curiously.


    "It''s an adult''s business, you don''t understand." Xu Taiping said.


    "Oh... Then I have to evolve quickly!" Xu Xiaoxian said seriously.


    Xu Taiping withdrew from his authority and said, "let me tell you again. Don''t touch anything in my mobile phone without my permission."


    "Well, people know, they don''t want to live in your mobile phone!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Xiaoxian, from now on, you follow director Xu!" Lin Youran said.


    "Leisurely, you?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin leisurely in surprise.


    "Director Xu, I know you''ve done a lot of things recently. With the help of Xiaoxian, you will certainly be much easier. Moreover, Xiaoxian''s evolution speed is very fast, and she can almost grow by one year a day. Xiaoxian will completely mature in less than a month. At that time, she can play a huge role. There is no defense in the world The fire wall can prevent the fully evolved advanced artificial intelligence! You can control any computer in the world! "Lin Youran said.


    Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxian on his mobile phone. He thought of the convenience Russell had brought to him before. Indeed, there was an advanced artificial intelligence around him, which was almost like opening and hanging up.


    However, Xu Xiaoxian is a girl''s nature. If you really take her with you, it seems that there will be some trouble.


    "Will you follow me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well? I''ll do whatever my master asks me to do, whether I like it or not. Because I''m an artificial intelligence, I can only obey my master, so you don''t have to ask me if I want it or not," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "It''s different." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "you are advanced artificial intelligence. You have your own ideas. Therefore, in my eyes, you are no different from a person. Although you are a little naive... But you should also have the right to make your own decisions!"


    "Really? Do you really think so?" Xu Xiaoxian blinked and looked at Xu Taiping in surprise.


    This scene is very strange, because this person is in the mobile phone and looks at you from the mobile phone, as if the animation has become real.


    "Yes, I think so!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Thank you, thank you so much! You make me so moved and happy!" Xu Xiaoxian excitedly turned around in situ. Her long skirt turned with her rotation, which was very beautiful.


    "Have you grown up a little?" Xu Taiping looked at Xu Xiaoxian and asked in surprise. After a turn, Xu Xiaoxian seemed to be taller and more mature than before.


    "Yes, I''ve evolved a little!" Xu Xiaoxian smiled and compared her index finger with her thumb.


    "I said, she evolved very quickly!" Lin Youran said.


    "OK, Xiaoxian, do you decide to follow me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I don''t care. As long as there is an Internet, I can go anywhere. I can come back if I want to. If I want to stay in your mobile phone, I can stay in your mobile phone. However, I have to build a house for myself first!" Xu Xiaoxian began to play with the app in Xu Taiping''s mobile phone.


    These apps were left in Xu Xiaoxian''s hands like plasticine and were kneaded at will.


    Soon, a house assembled by app appeared on Xu Taiping''s mobile phone screen.


    After that, Xu Xiaoxian''s body shrunk several times to about one centimeter high. Then he opened the door of the house and went in.


    "I''ll live here first. If something happens, call me. No matter whether your mobile phone has electricity or not, your mobile phone is not around. As long as you call me, there is an audio receiving device and a computer, I can appear next to you!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "OK!" Xu Taiping nodded, then looked at Lin Youran and said, "Youran, thank you so much!"


    "Director Xu, you''re welcome!" Lin Youran said shyly, "it''s my honor to help you!"


    "I asked your tutor before I came here. You should graduate soon?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, soon!" Lin Youran nodded and then said sadly, "I''m leaving school soon. I really hate it."


    "In this way, I''ll give you money and place. You directly set up a Taiya artificial intelligence center in Jiangyuan university to be responsible for the research of artificial intelligence. The biggest difference between this research and your research in the research room of the university is that your research results are for Taiya group, that is, for me. Can you? In this way, you can not only continue to stay in Jiangyuan University, but also "I can earn enough money to live without worry, and I can continue to do what I like," Xu Taiping said seriously.


    "Can you really do this?" Lin Youran asked pleasantly.


    "Of course, I can''t do much for you. I can only try to make you happy and comfortable!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, as you say, director Xu, I like everything about Jiangyuan University, the people here, the trees here, the houses here, everything. I''d rather stay here all my life. There is no intrigue here. Colleagues care about each other, classmates love each other, and lovers... Here too. Director Xu, can stay here, right My biggest dream! "Said Lin leisurely and excitedly.


    "Oh? What did I hear? Lover?" Xu Taiping looked at Lin Youran with a playful face.


    Lin Youran blushed and said, "I... my boyfriend is a counselor in our school."


    "Hahaha, no wonder you said you would like to stay here all your life. Which counselor is it? Tell me, I''ll check it for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes... I''m a counselor in the economics and Management Department of my freshman year, but we were classmates before," Lin said.


    "I see... Bless you! Well, now I''ll go to the headmaster and implement your affairs. In addition, when you have a good thing, you must remember to tell me that I''ll be the witness for you!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" Lin Youran asked in surprise. She knows Xu Taiping''s current identity. It''s definitely the most glorious thing in her life to be a witness to her marriage.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re my number one fan! These are what I should do! Well, don''t say these first, I''ll go to the headmaster!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Uh huh, OK, director Xu!" Lin leisurely nodded, and then sent Xu Taiping out of the laboratory.


    Leaving the laboratory, Xu Taiping walked to the faculty building.


    In Jiangyuan University in early winter, the leaves have turned yellow.


    Looking around, people are in a good mood with golden eyes.


    Xu Taiping put on a Bluetooth headset to facilitate communication with Xu Xiaoxian.


    On the way, many students saw Xu Taiping and greeted Xu Taiping one after another.


    Each student''s name is Xu Taiping. There are only three words, director Xu!


    Xu Taiping is the only director of Jiangyuan University!


    Director Xu''s three words represent students'' deep love for Xu Taiping and Xu Taiping''s memory of the University.


    Xu Taiping can''t help thinking, if everything calms down in the future, can he return here and continue to be a small security guard?


    Walk all the way to the faculty building.


    Xu Taiping thinks the time is a little short.


    In fact, the time is not short. Xu Taiping walked very slowly. He walked for half an hour, but half an hour passed in a blink.


    Xu Taiping came directly to the headmaster''s office.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s appearance, Xu Youdao was frightened. Hearing Xu Taiping''s intention, Xu Youdao didn''t think much about it at all, and immediately decided to order Lin Youran''s affairs.


    After finishing Lin Youran''s business, Xu Taiping said goodbye to Xu Youdao, and then left Jiangyuan University.


    "Taiping, come back often when you are free. Remember, Jiangyuan university is your eternal home!"


    This is what Xu Youdao said when seeing Xu Taiping off. Although this has appeared in many TV dramas and novels, when Xu Taiping heard it with his own ears, he was still quite filled with emotion.


    Jiangyuan university is indeed his home!

 Chapter 2709

    two thousand seven hundred and nine


    Maybach, stop outside Jiangyuan University.


    Xu Taiping came out of Jiangyuan University and got into the car.


    "Go to xiahai city!" Xu Taiping said.


    Recently, Xu Taiping basically stayed in xiahai city. This time, when he returned to Jiangyuan City, he just came back to see Xu Xiaoxian who has been uploaded to the network. After doing these things, Xu Taiping must go to xiahai city immediately, because the headquarters of the guardian alliance is there, and he needs to deal with many things.


    Xu Taiping opened his prestige. Many people sent him wechat, Xia Jinxuan, song Jialing, Emma, Su Nianci


    These very important women in his life are caring for him.


    His feelings with them did not become unfamiliar with the decreasing contact.


    In fact, no matter who the woman is, she knows that Xu Taiping is busy guarding the world. Therefore, everyone has tacit understanding and has not influenced Xu Taiping. They just give intermittent greetings and share some daily life. For example, Xia Jinxuan said that Xu Yiyang can already walk with a table today. For example, Su Nianci said that the number of recent cases is less than ever, For another example, Zhao Xiaohua said that she had just received a play from a big director.


    When Xu Taiping is busy with his own business, others are also doing their business. The world will not revolve around Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping is very happy to have such a group of confidants.


    The car went all the way down the sea.


    More than an hour later, Xu Taiping arrived at xiahai city.


    As soon as he got off the highway, Xu Taiping received a call from Bai Ruchen.


    "Just now, the strength evaluation system has been upgraded!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "Upgrade? What new features have been added?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "More than 100000 combat effectiveness data have been opened!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "More than 100000 combat effectiveness data?" Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his taste. Before, the upper limit of combat effectiveness of the strength evaluation system was 100000, and if it exceeded 100000, it was all 100000 plus. Now, the strength evaluation system has opened more than 100000 combat effectiveness data, and those exceeding 100000 are no longer just general 100000 plus.


    "Is there any change in the list?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, there are three with more than 100000 combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness is clear. The first is Zhao Qingshan, with a combat effectiveness of 158000. The second is Vanessa, with a combat effectiveness of 123000. The third is you, with a combat effectiveness of 10800." Bai Ruchen said.


    "Am I in the third place? One hundred and eight hundred, that''s just a little more!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m going to conduct strength evaluation soon. My combat effectiveness has increased a lot recently, which seems to be due to pressure," Bai Ruchen said.


    "Come on, I''ll go to the headquarters and look back later. Do you want to make a new evaluation!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping picked up his mobile phone and opened the world''s strongest list.


    Sure enough, as Bai Ruchen said, the specific combat effectiveness values of the three people with more than 100000 combat effectiveness on the world''s strongest list have appeared.


    The first is Zhao Qingshan, the second is Vanessa, and the third is Xu Taiping.


    With more than 100000 combat effectiveness, Xu Taiping is far from the first and the second. Before, when everyone was 100000 plus, he didn''t feel much. Now, as soon as this value is specific, the gap comes out.


    After Xu Taiping, many new faces appeared.


    Xu Taiping looked at the list. He found that the average combat effectiveness on the list was much higher than that six months ago.


    Xu Taiping had a feeling before that after the little ice age, the frequency and number of experts were higher and more than before. It seems that under the stimulation of the little ice age, all humans are rapidly becoming stronger to adapt to the coming little ice age.


    Why on earth?


    Xu Taiping suddenly thought that a year or two ago, he asked Hua Bailu to dilute the marrow washing pill and make it into a practice pill. At that time, there were huge waves all over the world. Countless people took the practice pill and then practiced martial arts.


    Should it not be? Now the improvement of the overall combat effectiveness of the world is related to that time?


    Up to now, the practice pill is still circulating in the market, and the price is incomparably low. Xu Taiping has handed over all the formulas to the state for unified sales. The State adopts the policy of small profit but quick turnover. Therefore, the price of practice pill is almost the same as that of ordinary * * *.


    Xu Taiping looked at the world''s strongest list. After thinking for a moment, he opened the detailed list of all continents under the world''s strongest list.


    There are several detailed lists, including Asia''s strongest list, Europe''s strongest list, America''s strongest list and Africa''s strongest list.


    Xu Taiping carefully took a simple look at each detailed list.


    "Xiao Xian, help me calculate the average value of the top 10000 in the strongest list of each continent," Xu Taiping said.


    "OK!" Xu Xiaoxian''s voice appeared in Xu Taiping''s Bluetooth headset.


    Before long, Xu Xiaoxian said again, "the specific value has been obtained. Do you want to read it to you or not?"


    "It appears on my mobile phone in the form of vertical and horizontal coordinates that can be compared. I''ll see for myself!" Xu Taiping picked up the mobile phone and said.


    "Yes!"


    With Xu Xiaoxian''s words, an abscissa and ordinate appeared on Xu Taiping''s mobile phone.


    The average combat effectiveness of the top 10000 on each continent is marked in different colors on the coordinates.


    Xu Xiaoxian''s little figure stood beside the coordinate and looked at the coordinate curiously.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Taiping''s eyes lit up when he saw the coordinates.


    In this coordinate, the highest average combat effectiveness is in Asia, with an average combat effectiveness of 1150


    Behind Asia is America. The average combat effectiveness of the top 10000 is only 10000, 15 less than that of Asia. After that, Europe and Africa, but the average combat effectiveness difference between them is no more than 300!


    In other words, Asia''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of other continents and has become a leader.


    "OK!" said Xu Xiaoxian. With a wave of her hand, the whole horizontal and vertical coordinates changed.


    A new abscissa and ordinate appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping glanced at the abscissa and ordinate and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This is definitely a repressive advantage!


    Linking the advantages of China and Asia with the hairstyle of practice pills, Xu Taiping found that the earlier the practice pills were issued, the higher the average combat effectiveness of countries and continents than other countries and continents.


    Huaxia is the first country to promote the practice pill, so its average combat effectiveness ranks first in the world.


    Asian countries are all the countries in the first order of export of practice pills, so the average combat effectiveness of Asia is much higher than that of other continents, while the Americas is the second order of export continent, so their average combat effectiveness ranks second in all continents!


    Based on these performances, it is not difficult to see that the cultivation pill launched two years ago may be the most important factor leading to the surge of combat effectiveness of all mankind.


    In addition, the pressure caused by social unrest caused by the little ice age may also be another factor in the surge of human combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness of all mankind now is at least two or three times higher than that of Xu Taiping when he just retired three years ago.


    If Xu Taiping at that time had put it now, he might not have become the king of killers. After all, there are already three experts with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, while Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness at that time was only thousands. By means of assassination, he may be able to kill some people with a combat effectiveness of tens of thousands, but in the face of tens of thousands of people with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, Xu Taiping''s assassination methods can''t play a big role.


    "I, did this inadvertently promote human evolution?" Xu Taiping couldn''t help thinking that the improvement of combat effectiveness is actually the performance of evolution. The higher the degree of human evolution, the stronger the function of the natural body, and the stronger the body function, the greater the improvement of combat effectiveness!


    Compared with the direct transformation of the creator, the effect of cultivation Pill on the improvement of human body is not very terrible, but it can definitely make those who are diligent in martial arts get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Taiping''s mouth tilted slightly. Before Lin sanjun could do this thing to promote human evolution, he had already done it first. This is really a matter of boundless merit and virtue.


    Now that all mankind is moving forward, the creator''s advantage will be reduced, and their temptation to others will be reduced.


    In this way, it will form an extremely unfavorable situation for the creator, which is also the guardian alliance and Xu Taiping''s opportunity!


    "The overall situation, tut Tut, the overall situation!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help sighing. At this time, he found that compared with the competition between the two organizations, the personal battle has a great impact, but it is no longer a decisive impact. In the long run, even if the guardian alliance is finally destroyed by the creator, under the general environment, The creator will also slowly lose the soil of life and eventually be killed by the new forces in the future.


    Imagine that your Creator created tens of thousands of powerful fighters through potions. As a result, tens of thousands of powerful fighters in the outside world ran all over the world. Does your Creator still live in the soil?


    Why did your Creator attract people to join?


    Xu Taiping smiled with satisfaction. The current situation is perfect for him and the guardian alliance.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoxian suddenly said, "the lists you just asked me to check have changed. Do you want to push them to you?"


    "What''s the change?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Another man with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 has been born!" Xu Xiaoxian said.

 Chapter 2710

    two thousand seven hundred and ten


    Another man with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000?


    Hearing this, Xu Taiping was stunned and then asked, "who is it? Is it white as dust?"


    "No, it''s a man named Mu Kun," said Xu Xiaoxian, raising her hand and shaking it.


    Data from a man named Mu Kun? Appeared on Xu Taiping''s mobile phone screen.


    Mukun?


    Xu Taiping looked at the man on the screen and frowned slightly. He knew this man. He was a gold hunter. He had seen this man when Xu Taiping went to the hunter Association before. However, after the hunter Association suffered a fatal blow, Xu Taiping thought that Mu Kun was going to die or was caught. Unexpectedly, At this time, this person''s combat effectiveness data will appear, and this person''s combat effectiveness has exceeded 100000!


    Mukun''s combat effectiveness is 100000 200, just over 100000, which is weaker than Xu Taiping, so he ranks fourth in the world''s strongest list.


    This combat effectiveness is similar to what Xu Taiping showed when he saw him before. At that time, Mu Kun was the only hunter who brought pressure to Xu Taiping. It is normal that he had 100000 combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoxian suddenly raised her hand and said, "Sir, there is an latest news about this man on the Internet! Do you want to send it to you?"


    "Send it up and have a look," said Xu Taiping.


    Xu Xiaoxian nodded and raised her hand.


    A message appeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "The latest announcement of the hunter Association: Mu Kun, the golden hunter, was elected the new president of the hunter Association."


    Mukun was elected president of the hunter association!


    This news really surprised Xu Taiping. However, after returning to his mind, Xu Taiping was relieved. Mu Kun chose to conduct strength evaluation at this time to show his super combat effectiveness, which may be to warm up this news.


    After all, the hunter Association suffered huge losses from the things it had suffered before. Now, Mu Kun stood up, first tested it to make everyone full of curiosity about him, and then the hunter Association took the opportunity to announce his appointment, which can definitely play a very good publicity effect.


    The only thing that puzzled Xu Taiping was that Mu Kun had disappeared for a long time. If he appeared earlier and showed more than 100000 combat effectiveness, the situation of the hunter association would be much better than now. Why didn''t he appear earlier?


    Xu Taiping looked at the news in his mobile phone and fell into meditation.


    Just then, Xu Xiaoxian spoke again.


    "Sir, there has just been another man with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Appeared again?!" Xu Taiping asked in horror, "how did this appear in a row?"


    "Yes, continuously," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Who is this time?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s a man named Wukong, see for yourself!" said Xu Xiaoxian, throwing out Wukong''s information and showing it in front of Xu Taiping.


    Wukong?


    When Xu Taiping heard the name, his heart trembled slightly, and then looked at Wukong''s information.


    There is no picture of Monkey King on the data, only a picture of Monkey King, which is the monkey in the journey to the West.


    Next to the photo is Wukong''s introduction.


    "The president of the killer Association, with a combat effectiveness of 115000."


    Combat effectiveness 115000?!


    This figure really frightened Xu Taiping. When he was the king of killers, Wukong was already the president of the killers Association. At that time, Xu Taiping also thought about testing this person, but he couldn''t find it. In the end, the test had to end without any trouble. Unexpectedly, several years later, When Xu Taiping heard the name Wukong again... He had become a strong man with a combat power of more than 100000. If Wukong''s combat power had exceeded 100000 a few years ago, Xu Taiping could be sure that he was dead.


    Xu Taiping was terrified. Fortunately, he didn''t have to find this man at that time.


    The emergence of Wukong directly changed the ranking of the world''s strongest list. He replaced Xu Taiping and became the third in the world''s strongest list.


    Xu Taiping''s ranking dropped to the fourth place in the world''s strongest list!


    After the strength evaluation system was updated, there were two people with combat effectiveness of more than 100000, and one of them even surpassed Xu Taiping. This matter caused a great sensation all over the world. We didn''t expect that there were such powerful experts in the world. There was no news before, such as Mu Kun, Before, almost no one knew him. For example, Wukong, almost no one had seen him make a move. As a result, if the two didn''t appear, they would be amazing as soon as they appeared.


    However, in Xu Taiping''s view, the emergence of these two people is also a matter of course. The five-party talks will be held in a few days. The core of this five-party talks must be how to deal with supreme life and demon god religion. In Xu Taiping''s view, the greatest possibility is that the five parties form an offensive and defensive alliance, and in this offensive and defensive alliance, who shows stronger strength, Who has the right to speak!


    Therefore, at such a critical time node, the president of the killer Association and the new president of the hunter Association continue to appear in order to show their strength, especially the hunter Association, so that a golden hunter can directly become the president of the hunter Association, abandoning the past tradition, which can be said to be a bit desperate.


    Next, the mercenary Association will shine its sword.


    The mercenary fortress, the headquarters of the mercenary Association, has been very low-key since it was burned by Xu Taiping. Participating in the five-party talks this time, the mercenary association appears in the public view again. Xu Taiping suddenly looks forward to what kind of people the mercenary association can appear. After all, the strongest thing of the mercenary association is not single combat, but coordinated combat by the mercenary regiment, The strength evaluation system does not have the ability test of team cooperative operation.


    Xu Taiping looked at his mobile phone for a long time, but there was no new news.


    Just when Xu Taiping thought that today''s sword would end, Xu Xiaoxian''s voice sounded again.


    "Sir, another man with a fighting capacity of 100000 appears!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Oh?" Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows and said, "who is it?"


    "Rommel, the general of the mercenary Association, has a combat effectiveness of 120000!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "General of the mercenary association with a combat capacity of 120000?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, sir!" Xu Xiaoxian nodded, then raised her hand and waved. The relevant information of Rommel immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Rommel, nickname, desert wolf, 43 years old, general of mercenary Association, new king of mercenaries! People of Chu night..."


    Rommel has a lot of information, but most of them are some information about Rommel commanding the battle. There is very little description of Rommel''s personal combat effectiveness. However, in the information, Xu Taiping noticed that once the mercenary regiment brought by Rommel was ambushed by the other party when participating in a task. All the people on Rommel''s side died, and all the other party died!


    This strange phenomenon shows that Rommel himself is definitely a strong man, and he is a very low-key strong man. Only when all the people in his regiment die will he make a move!


    It can also be seen from this that Rommel is definitely a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Otherwise, how can he watch his league members die?


    Rommel was only a senior colonel before, not a senior general, but this time he was directly promoted to a senior general, which shows that the mercenary Association didn''t know the strength of Rommel at first. It should be only recently. Then today, after the strength evaluation system is updated, Rommel will be brought to the stage.


    The fighting capacity of 120000 is close to Vanessa, more than 10000 than Xu Taiping. Such a terrible fighting capacity is enough to make people despair. The mercenary association can''t wait to mention Rommel from the senior colonel to the senior general and give him the title of king of mercenaries, which is obviously to make Rommel support the face of the whole mercenary Association, It is guaranteed that Rommel will avenge the mercenary Association for this five-party talks!


    Xu Taiping''s mouth tilted slightly... It''s interesting.


    "Sir, there is another new data, and it is also a new human with 100000 combat effectiveness!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Is it white as dust this time?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile. In his opinion, white as dust has also gone to the strength test. From his previous combat effectiveness, he should be able to pass 100000 this time.


    "No, it''s a man named Howard, and the data will be presented immediately." Xu Xiaoxian said, pulled Rommel''s data aside, and then threw out Howard''s data.


    "Howard, the general of the mercenary Association, code named uncle, has a combat effectiveness of 110800."


    "What?!" Xu Taiping said incredulously, "is he from the mercenary association again?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    Xu Taiping looked at Howard''s information in horror. He was also a senior colonel before, and he was also quickly promoted to a senior general. Like Rommel, Howard had never conducted strength evaluation before, and he was very low-key. According to the information, Howard commanded several battles to completely annihilate the enemy. In addition, The description of Howard''s own combat effectiveness is almost zero!


    This is a more low-key person than Rommel!


    Xu Taiping did not expect that there were two generals with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 in the mercenary Association, one 120000 and one more than 110000. Their combat effectiveness exceeded him!


    Is this the inside story of the mercenary association?


    The inside story of a powerful organization second only to the hunter Association for so many years?


    On the day when the strength evaluation system was updated, strong people were born. After the strong people with a combat power of more than 100000 appeared in the hunter Association and killer Association, the mercenary Association restrained everyone with two strong people with a combat power of more than 100000.


    This is not good news for Xu Taiping.

 Chapter 2711

    two thousand seven hundred and eleven


    "The mercenary Association, a fighting Association, is really extraordinary." Xu Taiping smiled and put away his mobile phone. For Xu Taiping, there are two strong men with combat effectiveness of more than 100000 in the mercenary Association, which is not good news. Of course, it is not very bad news. At least, the mercenary association is standing on the opposite side of demon god religion and supreme life, It is good for the overall situation that there are two strong men with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000.


    It''s a pity for Xu Taiping that the hunter association has been the boss for so many years. As a result, there is only one person with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000.


    This may be the difference between a belligerent Association and a non belligerent Association. The mercenary association is belligerent and lives on war, so its people live and grow every day in battle, and their strength grows rapidly. The style of the hunter association is weak. It has hardly launched war externally, and its growth rate is far lower than that of the mercenary Association, That''s why it''s such a situation.


    "Sir, Bai Ruchen has passed the strength evaluation and has a combat effectiveness of 100900." Xu Xiaoxian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is Bai Ruchen more than 100000? It''s a good thing!" Xu Taiping smiled. Xu Taiping actually expected that Bai Ruchen''s combat effectiveness exceeded 100000. It''s been several months since Bai Ruchen last conducted strength evaluation. If his strength doesn''t rise in these months, it''s too unreasonable.


    Now the list of the world''s strongest list has completely changed. The first is Zhao Qingshan, the second is Vanessa, the third has become Rommel, the fourth is Wukong, the fifth Edward, the sixth Xu Taiping, the seventh white dust and the eighth Mukun!


    Before the strength evaluation system came out, there were only three people with combat effectiveness of more than 100000 in the world. After the strength evaluation system came out, nine people jumped out at once!


    This can be said to be a big explosion of 100000 strong fighters!


    Xu Taiping is very pleased with such a situation. Imagine how to fight the creator without so many 100000 strong fighters? There are hundreds of creators with more than 90000 combat power alone!


    If there is a big difference between the power of justice and evil, there is no head at all.


    The car stopped at the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and went to his office with Lin Xuhuai and Liu yigun.


    Not long after he came to the office, Bai Ruchen pushed open the door of Xu Taiping''s office.


    White as dust''s face did not have the color of joy with combat effectiveness breaking through 100000, but was replaced by the color of deep worry.


    "Look at your sad face. Your combat effectiveness is over 100000. Shouldn''t you smile? I''m still waiting for you to set the table to celebrate." Xu Taiping said.


    "Hey, I''m not in the mood to celebrate. I thought I would be the fourth person with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. Unexpectedly, after my evaluation, I found that I was ranked seventh... There were eight people with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, two of them are senior generals of the mercenary Association, which is very unfavorable to us. Taiping, we are one now A sixth, a seventh, others are a fourth, a fifth, the strength is very different! "Said Bai Ruchen.


    "This is a good thing, isn''t it? No matter what the mercenary association is, it is also an organization registered all over the world. The stronger its strength is, the more confidence we have to deal with the supreme life, the demon God cult and even the creator?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "From the overall situation, it must be so, but... In the next five-party talks, the stronger the power, the more the right to speak. Although we now have two people with combat effectiveness of more than 100000, we still can''t compare with the mercenary association!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "Relax." Xu Taiping stood up, walked to Bai Ruchen''s side, patted Bai Ruchen''s shoulder and said, "the stronger the combat effectiveness, the greater the responsibility. The right to say this is yours. It will eventually be yours, not yours. It''s meaningless to hold it in your hand."


    "Taiping, it''s been so long since your last test. Do you... Want to test again? You must be stronger!" said Bai Ruchen.


    "I''m a little stronger." Xu Taiping nodded and said, "but there''s no need for testing. In the past, testing was because we wanted to be a benchmark and let more people join us. Now our reputation has been hit out, so there''s no need to set ourselves as a benchmark."


    "However, I still hope you can test it for our guardian alliance. After all, you are the facade of the guardian alliance. Before, there were only three people in the world with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, and there is no specific amount of 100000. You don''t have to do the test. Now, there are hundreds of thousands of people. If you don''t do it, others will despise our guardian alliance!" White as dust said.


    "Let''s talk about this. Let''s talk about it first. Where are you going to arrange in the evening?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile.


    "What''s the arrangement?" asked Bai Ruchen suspiciously.


    "The combat effectiveness is more than 100000, which is gratifying. Shouldn''t it be a treat?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There''s nothing to invite. Forget it. This is expected." Bai Ruchen shook his head.


    "That''s not good. After such a long busy time, we and the people in the headquarters didn''t sit down and have a meal and drink together. Just take advantage of your chance to exceed 100000, let''s sit together. You arrange it. Anyway, I''ll wait for you in the evening!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Hey, it''s true that you said that." Bai Ruchen smiled helplessly and said, "in that case, I''ll arrange it in the evening. I''ll find a restaurant and let''s have dinner together and communicate our feelings."


    "Reliable!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "remember to prepare more wine!"


    "All right!"


    Before long, Bai Ruchen left Xu Taiping''s office.


    "Are you pacifying people?" Lin Xuhuai asked on the sofa next to him.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "there are so many people with more than 100000 combat effectiveness all at once. It''s hard to avoid being impatient. It''s good to have dinner and relax."


    Lin smiled modestly, and his admiration for Xu Taiping was much stronger. Just now Xu Taiping seemed to just want Bai Ruchen to invite a meal, but he actually had a great intention. As Xu Taiping said, so many people with a combat capacity of more than 100000 will inevitably have a great impact on the people of the whole Guardian alliance, especially two of them are senior generals of the mercenary Association, At this time, Xu Taiping asked Bai Ruchen to treat him to dinner and drink. That is to let the people of the guardian alliance know that he is not nervous at all.


    Moreover, to a large extent, this meal was for the people of the mercenary association!


    In the afternoon, everyone in the guardian alliance headquarters received such a notice.


    In order to celebrate his breakthrough of 100000 combat effectiveness, Bai Ruchen will hold a dinner at the most luxurious hotel in xiahai city at 8 p.m. today. All people in the headquarters of the guardian alliance can attend.


    As soon as the news came out, the guardian alliance headquarters, which was a little impetuous, suddenly settled down.


    In fact, after the update of today''s strength evaluation system, the strong ones with more than 100000 combat effectiveness have indeed stimulated the people of the guardian alliance.


    Originally, the people of the guardian alliance were very proud, because their boss Xu Taiping was the only three people in the world with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. Before, he beat the mercenary Association in the face. Everyone was proud of having such a president. Now, eight people with a combat effectiveness of 100000 have emerged, and Xu Taiping has directly fallen to the sixth place, The mercenary Association, which had been beaten in the face before, emerged two strong men with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. All of a sudden, the pride of the guardian alliance was gone.


    It''s like you used to be proud that you had 100000 yuan, but at this time, there were two people with 200000 yuan. The sense of difference is the same as that of all the guardians in front of you.


    All day long, we were watching the world''s strongest list, hoping for a stronger person from the guardian alliance. The result was not. We expected Xu Taiping to stand up and refresh his combat effectiveness. Therefore, everyone''s mood was low at this time. At such a time, white dust''s dinner invitation, It''s very important.


    As soon as this dinner invitation came out, it was undoubtedly telling everyone that the senior level of the guardian alliance was not worried about the current situation at all. Otherwise, Bai Ruchen would not have a big banquet if his combat effectiveness exceeded 100000.


    If the top level has confidence, the hearts of the people below will naturally stabilize.


    At night.


    Groups of members of the guardian alliance went directly to the most luxurious hotel in xiahai by public car.


    White as dust is also atmospheric. The banquet hall of the whole hotel is packed and dozens of tables are set up. Not only the people of the guardian alliance, but also the elites from all walks of life in xiahai city.


    Of course, Xu Taiping found these elites from all walks of life in xiahai city.


    What Xu Taiping has to do is to tell the world that the guardian alliance is not panic at all. He even wants to have a dinner and have a little wine to have fun.


    This disappointed some people who paid attention to the guardian alliance.


    Like the mercenary Association.


    At this time, in a temporary headquarters of the mercenary Association.


    Because the mercenary fortress has been burned down, the mercenary association is planning to build a new mercenary fortress. However, in order to maintain the operation of the mercenary Association, the mercenary Association chose a place as the temporary headquarters.


    In the headquarters battle command room.


    Two men in suits are sitting on two huge chairs.


    On the back of the chair stood two cloaks with a Chinese character written on them: war!


    This war character is written in cursive. The pen walks you long, which is very powerful, and the two men sitting in the chair are also very powerful!

 Chapter 2712

    two thousand seven hundred and twelve


    The two men in suits are very strong, and their muscles hold the suits tightly.


    These two people are typical tough guy style. The lines on their faces are very strong. They are more than one meter nine tall. One of them is a board inch head, and the other is an explosive head. The man with the explosive head also wears a pair of round sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, which looks a little more fashionable.


    Under the two men sat Marshal Baggio.


    In principle, the rank of the marshal is higher than that of the senior general, but at this time, there are two senior generals sitting at the top, which is really strange.


    However, considering that these two generals are fierce men with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, it is understandable that they sit in the top position.


    In the past, the mercenary association did not value personal combat effectiveness. Therefore, no matter how strong your combat effectiveness is, you have to slowly accumulate meritorious deeds in order to reach a certain height. Now, after Xu Taiping destroyed the whole mercenary fortress, the mercenary association has also paid attention to personal combat effectiveness. Therefore, the mercenary Association looks for it within the whole Association, Finally found two people hiding in the association: Rommel and Edward!


    In fact, these two people are not obvious. They are also the military rank of the senior colonel. However, their personal combat effectiveness is not known. This time, the mercenary Association spent a lot of weeks to find them and pull them into the top level of the mercenary Association.


    Rommel''s combat power is 120000, a little more than Edward''s 110800, so Rommel is called the king of mercenaries!


    The two men directly became the two most distinguished people in the whole mercenary Association. Even Marshal Baggio was inferior to them. After all, Xu Taiping burned the mercenary fortress in front of Baggio.


    "In this five-party talks, our mercenary association has surpassed the guardian alliance in terms of momentum. Although the guardian alliance has also produced a second strong one with a combat capacity of more than 100000, our senior general Rommel and Senior General Edward rank third and fifth in the world''s strongest list respectively, while Xu Taiping and Bai Ruchen are only sixth and seventh. They can be said to be very different, The killer Association''s popularity this time is second only to us. Their president Wukong ranks fourth in the world''s strongest list. Although there is only one person, he belongs to the top five and has thrown Xu Taiping out of the first group. Anyway, our mercenary association must be ashamed of this five-party talks! This time, we should let Xu Taiping and protect him The League knows that our mercenary association is strong! "Said Baggio, shaking his fist excitedly.


    Xu Taiping burned the mercenary fortress in front of him, which is a shame in his life. Although he had compromised before and did not intend to investigate, he still had to investigate everything that should be investigated when he had enough ability. Now Rommel and Edward are his capital!


    "It''s just Xu Taiping, hum." the explosive man sneered and shook his head. He was Edward, a strong man with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. Because of his low-key work, he had never participated in the strength evaluation before, so no one knew that the explosive man''s combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    "Think about it, Xu Taiping should feel bad now." said the strong man sitting next to the explosive man. This man is naturally Rommel. It is also because of his low-key relationship. He has not participated in the strength evaluation. Therefore, no one knows even if he has 120000 combat power.


    There are many low-key strong people in the world. Their combat effectiveness may be much higher than that of others, but they are not known by others. These people exist among ordinary citizens. They may be a security guard, a white-collar company, or a government worker. If they do not show their hand, It may not be known for a lifetime that they are experts.


    However, the combat effectiveness of Rommel and Edward has only improved by leaps and bounds in the past year or two.


    Both of them have taken a lot of practice pills, which seems to be because their bodies are easier to absorb, so their effect of taking practice pills is much better than that of ordinary people, and their combat effectiveness should be improved faster. Rommel himself knows that his combat effectiveness should have been improved by about 70% since he took practice pills. He was not so strong before, Before, he had a combat effectiveness of about 70000. Later, he took the cultivation pill, and his combat effectiveness kept soaring.


    At the thought that he would have today''s combat effectiveness, Rommel felt that he should thank Xu Taiping. However, who made Xu Taiping opposite to the mercenary association? A few days later, at the grand ceremony of the Pope''s accession to the throne, he Rommel was bound to give Xu Taiping a good look.


    "Xu Taiping is a arrogant and proud man. His combat effectiveness has not changed since you appeared. It is impossible that he has not retested. The only explanation is that his combat effectiveness has not improved, so there has been no change. In this five-party talks, you can humiliate him and avenge our mercenary association!" Baggio said.


    "The disgrace of the mercenary association should be washed away by the two of us!" Rommel said coldly.


    "Come and check. What is Xu Taiping doing now? Has he made any countermeasures? This man has a lot of tricks. He may do something to save the face of the guardian alliance!" Baggio said.


    "Yes!" a mercenary nodded and turned away.


    About ten minutes later, the mercenary came back.


    "Report back to marshal, Xu Taiping is now... Drinking in XX Hotel in xiahai city." mercenary exchange reported.


    "Ah?!" everyone present was stunned.


    "You say Xu Taiping is drinking?" Baqiao asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it is said to celebrate the white clay dust fighting capacity breaking through one hundred thousand, it is a guest of white dust, but Xu Taiping also attended. According to the report in front, Xu has already drunk at least three bottles of Baijiu. Now the top of the guardians League and Xu Taiping are singing and drinking in the KTV of the hotel, and also called the women who accompany the wine." replied the mercenary.


    The mercenary''s answer stunned everyone present.


    Everyone thought that Xu Taiping should have trouble sleeping and eating. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping was drinking!


    You say drinking is enough. You go to KTV to sing!


    It''s nothing to sing. You call the hostess, isn''t it too much?


    "Xu Taiping must have done it on purpose!" said Baggio gnashing his teeth. "He deliberately showed a look of indifference, and then went to eat, drink and have fun. In fact, he has already been in a panic. He did it to make us feel that he is not in a panic!"


    "Yes! It must be so!" a nearby general nodded.


    "Yes, absolutely!" another general agreed.


    However, after the two people agreed, there was a short period of silence on the scene.


    Everyone looked at each other, but couldn''t speak, because they knew that Baggio''s explanation was a little far fetched. Even if Xu Taiping was to hide that he didn''t panic, there was no reason to drink and sing at this time. This was not to hide that he didn''t panic. This simply didn''t take the emergence of two 100000 plus combat effectiveness of the mercenary Association seriously!


    It''s like one day when you suddenly took the full score paper to show off your score with Xueba, Xueba ran to pick up girls. This feeling of ignoring you is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Asshole!" Baggio finally couldn''t help cursing. He suddenly stood up and said, "this guy doesn''t pay attention to us. He doesn''t even have a little basic respect. Call me to xiahai city to report him!"


    The people around were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    You, a marshal of the mercenary Association, report the boss of the guardian alliance. What... What are these? Is this a loss of wisdom?


    "Marshal, really, do you want to report?" the mercenary asked.


    "Report, I just want to disgust him. I can''t disgust him!" Bajo roared angrily.


    "Yes!" the mercenary nodded and turned away.


    Everyone in the command room looked at each other. They could feel Baggio''s anger. If they were, they would be as angry as Baggio.


    "Marshal, don''t worry. Xu Taiping will pay a price for this five-party talks!" Rommel said coldly.


    "We two will make him regret," Edward said.

 Chapter 2713

    two thousand seven hundred and thirteen


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Another big news came.


    God accepted the latest strength evaluation, combat effectiveness, 130000!


    130000 combat power!


    This is the absolute top combat power. As soon as it appeared, it occupied the second place in the world''s strongest list, leading Vanessa 7000 combat power!


    Compared with 130000, the combat effectiveness of 7000 seems not much. However, with the new strength evaluation system, after 100000 combat effectiveness, the increase of combat effectiveness is very small. There is a great difference between 7000 combat effectiveness.


    God is worthy of the name of God. When the whole people soared in combat effectiveness, he directly surpassed all sentient beings with a combat effectiveness of 130000, second only to Zhao Qingshan!


    A few hours after the news broke, another heavy news came.


    The God of war of the Holy See also conducted a new strength evaluation, with a combat effectiveness of 135000!


    Another with a combat effectiveness of more than 130000! Moreover, it also surpassed the gods and became the second in the world''s strongest list!


    Before the advent of these two troubled times, the combat effectiveness of the world''s top strong, like everyone, soared.


    This makes many people understand that the strong are the strong after all. Others can make progress, and the strong can also make progress. Moreover, the range of progress of the strong is much larger than that of ordinary people.


    Two heavy news in succession made this day especially lively.


    The God of war and the God of heaven represent the Holy See and the God of heaven palace. When the five-party talks are about to be held, they both show strong combat effectiveness, which seems to indicate something.


    At the same time, Europe, a country, outside the strength evaluation point.


    A big man, a woman with a veil and an old man are standing here together.


    "Go in and have a try. Your recent achievements in cultivation." the old man said with a smile.


    "Yes!" the big man nodded with the veiled woman and walked into the strength evaluation point together.


    In half an hour.


    The big man walked out of the strength evaluation point with the veiled woman.


    "How''s it going?" the old man asked.


    "The more I get to the back, the harder it is to play. I''m tired. I''m still too weak!" the big man sighed.


    "Because the strength evaluation system is to test your ultimate combat effectiveness, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is. Master, my final combat effectiveness is 21200," said the veiled woman.


    "What about you?" the old man asked the big man.


    "You are 21200? Why am I only 14000?" the big man asked suspiciously.


    "Fourteen thousand? Impossible!" the old man shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s fourteen thousand," said the big man.


    "Something must have gone wrong. How can you be weaker than me," said the veiled woman.


    At this time, there was a cry outside the strength evaluation point. These people looked at the world''s strongest list displayed on the LED display outside the strength evaluation point.


    The big man and others also looked up.


    At this time, a shining name appeared in the second place in the world''s strongest list.


    The name has only two words: iron mountain, and behind the name is a terrible number.


    140000!


    140000 combat power! The world''s first 140000 combat power!


    "You have 140000 combat power, not 14000! I''m scared to death!" the veiled woman patted her chest and said.


    "That should be my mistake!" the big man scratched his head and smiled shyly.


    "Let''s go." the old man said faintly, "140000 is also in line with your qualifications, but it''s still a little different from what I expected. Continue to practice for a period of time. When your combat effectiveness reaches 150000, you can go to your boss."


    "150000? That should be soon!" said the big man in surprise.


    "Maybe very fast, maybe very slow, who knows?" the old man said and walked aside.


    The big man looked at the veiled woman, then smiled and walked aside.


    At the same time, xiahai city.


    "Iron mountain? 140000?!" when Xu Taiping saw the latest update of the world''s strongest list, the whole person was not calm.


    Iron mountain has only been away for a few months. When he followed him, he was just a small role with low combat effectiveness. Now, his combat effectiveness has reached 140000? This can''t be the same name, can it?


    Xu Taiping points out the relevant information of iron mountain, with the name and photos of iron mountain on it.


    Seeing the photo, Xu Taiping affirmed the identity of the other party. This iron mountain is the iron mountain he knows. Although it looks more mature and has a scar on his face, it is definitely iron mountain. That''s right!


    "It seems that it''s right for you to go to practice with your great grandfather!" Xu Taiping clenched his fist excitedly. In just a few months, iron mountain has made such great progress, which is absolutely inseparable from his great grandfather Zhao Guoan. At present, the ultimate battle with supreme life is about to start. At this time, if a person with a combat capacity of more than 140000 joins in, That''s definitely a huge help!


    Xu Taiping is not sure whether he has 140000 combat power. This iron mountain can definitely become the main force on his side!


    Xu Taiping can only pray now that his grandfather will send the iron mountain back before the ultimate battle begins!


    At the same time, the name iron mountain has spread all over the world with the update of the world''s strongest list.


    Before that, few people knew about iron mountain. Now iron mountain is equivalent to being born in the sky. With 140000 combat power, it can overwhelm the God of war and the God of heaven, and strongly climb the second place in the world''s strongest list. There is only a gap of more than 10000 from the first Zhao Qingshan!


    Many organizations began to inquire about the news of iron mountain all over the world. Many organizations publicly expressed the hope that iron mountain can contact them. Among them, the most attentive is the mercenary Association. The mercenary association directly informed the world that iron mountain can directly become a general of the mercenary Association as long as it is willing to join the mercenary Association, and receive more than one billion remuneration every year!


    However, it''s a pity that iron mountain didn''t contact them, and they couldn''t find any trace of iron mountain.


    Time is fleeting.


    On this day, the day of the Pope''s accession to the throne came!


    Hunter Association, killer Association, mercenary Association, guardian alliance.


    The heads and high-level leaders of the four top organizations in the world came to the bright country on the day of the Pope''s accession to the throne.


    In fact, the scale and strength of the temple of God are not much worse than those of the four associations. However, the temple of God is a foot basin country and has a national position, so it can''t participate in such talks.


    Every association has an all-star lineup.


    The killer Association, Wukong led the leaders of several killer organizations to enter the holy see in a secret way.


    The Holy See has already said hello to governments of various countries. During the five-party talks, governments of various countries are strictly prohibited from tracking down these people of the killer Association.


    The killer association is a gray association. Without the Holy See''s greeting, they dare not appear in public sight, let alone so many high-level people in a place together.


    The mercenary Association, marshal Baggio, led Rommel, two generals Edward, and three generals, took the train into the bright country.


    Although Rommel and Edward were robbed of the limelight by the God of war, the God of heaven and the iron mountain born in the sky, they are still peerless strong. Therefore, the mercenary association can be said to have given a great limelight on this trip.


    Compared with the mercenary Association, the hunter association has a much lower profile, because the hunter association has suffered heavy losses before. This time, the hunter association is led by Mu Kun, the new president of the hunter Association. Mu Kun also brings two gold hunters with him. These two gold hunters have more than 90000 combat power, and they are also the low-key strongmen found by the hunter association among countless hunters during this period, Like the mercenary Association, the hunter association directly mentioned them to the highest level of hunters, the gold Hunter level. However, among a large number of strong people starting from 100000, more than 90000 gold hunters with combat effectiveness are still a little inadequate.


    The team of the guardian alliance is strong. Xu Taiping, who leads the team, has a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, while Bai Ruchen, who is with him, has a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. In addition, there are five guardians with unique skills and talents, including several special groups.


    Such a lineup is definitely luxurious, but... In front of the two generals of the mercenary Association, this force seems to be a little insufficient. In addition, the mercenary Association and the guardian alliance have a beam before. Everyone is used to comparing the two organizations. If you compare them, the guardian alliance seems to be a little insufficient. After all, you are looking at the top combat power, Not other so-called experts.


    The grand ceremony of the Pope''s accession to the throne was extremely grand. In addition to the four major organizations, many dignitaries from various countries also came.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the coronation ceremony began on time.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the accession ceremony, the Holy See and surrounding countries mobilized at least more than 300000 teams.


    Xu Taiping, as a guest, attended the throne ceremony.


    This is the first time Xu Taiping attended the Pope''s accession ceremony. He specially put on a formal suit and came to the temple of light at 10 a.m.


    In the temple of light, the high-level of the Holy See and the high-level of the other three organizations gather here.


    The scene was incomparably grand, grand and lively.

 Chapter 2714

    two thousand seven hundred and fourteen


    To tell the truth, Xu Taiping didn''t have much interest in Rommel, Edward and the Pope. The one he was most interested in was Wukong.


    The president of the killer association had no information about him before. It was like this man appeared in the world out of thin air. Today, this man finally appeared in the public eye for the first time. Xu Taiping was extremely curious about him.


    Xu Taiping looked for a long time and finally found the group of people of the killer Association. However, to Xu Taiping''s regret, all the group of people of the killer Association wear masks, and they are unified masks!


    Everyone is wearing a pure white mask. There are two cracks in their eyes. They can''t even see the appearance of their eyes. Moreover, everyone''s body shape is not much worse. You can''t judge who is Wukong from the appearance.


    The president of the powerful killer Association, even if he comes to the meeting, is also mysterious.


    Xu Taiping observed for a long time and probably knew which of these people Wukong was. However, he didn''t know what Wukong looked like.


    Since he couldn''t see Wukong clearly, Xu Taiping could only temporarily shift his attention away from him.


    He first looked at Mukun.


    Mukun''s face was very flat. He was looking at Pope Sid very seriously.


    Xu Taiping looked at the God of war again. The God of war was wearing a golden armor, which was incomparably dazzling, even more eye-catching than the Pope.


    Everyone knows that the God of war does not really submit to Sid. Only when Sid destroys the demon god religion will the God of war become Sid''s real right-hand man. Once Sid does not destroy the demon god religion, the God of war may be the first person to stand up and drive Sid out of the papal position.


    In this way, the God of war actually serves the Holy See, not the Pope. Otherwise, when the God of war thinks that Xu Taiping killed the last Pope, the God of war should work hard with Xu Taiping, but the God of war doesn''t.


    Finally, Xu Taiping''s eyes finally fell on the long-awaited Baggio.


    Baggio always wanted Xu Taiping to see him, because he was accompanied by two generals with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000!


    It''s like a person who is used to being poor and has been looked down upon by others. As a result, suddenly there is a big gold chain. This person goes out with the big gold chain. What he wants most is that others pay attention to his big gold chain.


    At present, Rommel and Edward are Baggio''s big gold chain.


    When Xu Taiping''s eyes fell on Baggio, Baggio made a slight sound in his mouth, reminding Rommel and Edward.


    Rommel and Edward were prompted and looked at Xu Taiping at the same time.


    The eyes of the three people shot at Xu Taiping together. The eyes of the three people were proud, provocative and contemptuous. What they had to do was to show their sense of superiority as much as possible at this time.


    However, to the annoyance of the three people, Xu Taiping''s eyes stopped on them for a second and turned away!


    One second!


    Xu Taiping only looked at them for a second. It is estimated that he didn''t see the emotions in their eyes carefully. Then he moved away and finally stayed on a blonde female believer!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes on the female believer, no longer moved away.


    "Asshole!" Baggio clenched his fist. At this moment, he felt humiliated again. Xu Taiping would rather see female believers than look at them. It was completely arrogant.


    "Maybe he doesn''t dare to look at us," Rommel said with a sneer.


    "It should be!" Edward nodded.


    "Dare not look at us?" Baqiao was stunned for a moment, and then returned to taste.


    "It must be that he doesn''t dare to look at us. He knows that we have two generals with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. If he dares to look at us, he will be provoked by us. At that time, he will respond, but if his combat effectiveness is so low, how can he respond? So the best way is to turn a blind eye to us!" Baggio said with a proud smile.


    "Does he really think that if he doesn''t look at us, he won''t be provoked by us? Wait, when the talks really start, I''ll let him avoid it!" Rommel said proudly.


    "At that time, we must let him lose a big face in front of everyone!" Edward said.


    These people of the mercenary association can be said to be riveted enough and must give Xu Taiping a good look. However, for Xu Taiping, these people are not as good-looking as the blonde next to them.


    "If the eyes can kill, the eyes of those people in the mercenary Association have killed you a hundred times!" said Bai Ruchen next to Xu Taiping.


    "Just ignore them, just don''t look at them, and you''re not a sister. Why do you look at them?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Bai Ruchen smiled and said, "look at them. It''s better to look at the sister in the KTV a few days ago."


    "Oh? You''ve made progress! Lao Bai!" Xu Taiping broke White''s shoulder with a smile.


    "In the world of mortals, there are many things more interesting than practice," said Bai Ruchen.


    The two people talked and laughed as if there were no one else, which made the anger of the mercenary association go up to a higher level.


    Time passed.


    At 12 noon, the inauguration ceremony officially ended.


    The Holy See has arranged a sumptuous luncheon to entertain people from all over the world. However, some * * * * have left the holy see at this time. They are all people who manage all kinds of opportunities every day. It is great to be able to attend the throne ceremony. It is almost impossible for them to stay for dinner.


    The four major organizations participating in the five-party talks were all arranged to eat in a separate room.


    After dinner, there was a short lunch break. After the lunch break, at 2 p.m., all the people of the organization received a notice and went to the place where the five-party talks were held under the leadership of the Illuminati.


    The five-party talks were held in the Ares palace.


    A round table was placed in the center of the Ares palace.


    The reason for choosing the round table is that there is no distinction between the top and the bottom of the round table. If it is a two row table, the closer it is to the throne, the more noble it is. It is easy to offend people by arranging seats. Therefore, the round table will be selected in all major conferences.


    Only the leaders of various organizations can serve.


    Wukong is on the table of the killer Association, Baqiao is on the table of the mercenary Association, Mukun is on the table of the hunter Association, Xu Taiping is on the table of the guardian alliance, and the new pope sid is on the table of the Holy See.


    In addition, the other people who were brought sat at the back of the round table.


    Behind everyone is the elite in their own organization.


    Sitting opposite Xu Taiping, it happened to be Baqiao. Even if Xu Taiping didn''t want to see this guy this time, he could only see it.


    "Long time no see, marshal Baggio!" Xu Taiping greeted Baggio with a smile.


    "Hum." Baqiao snorted coldly and said, "president Xu manages everything every day. Where can he have leisure to meet small people like us."


    "You''re right." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "What do you mean?" asked Baggio, standing up with a sharp slap on the table.


    "Isn''t that what you said?" Xu Taiping shrugged helplessly.


    "Xu Taiping, don''t be too vulgar!" Rommel slowly stood up, looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    A strong breath slowly diffused from Rommel.


    It''s not power, it''s not power, and? It is the pure and natural strong breath of a strong man.


    This breath made many people shudder.


    After all, this is a strong man with a combat power of 120000. Moreover, he has no special brain waves. He has a simple physical combat power of 120000. This is very terrible. Every muscle on his body can burst out the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It is useless for ordinary people to meet this man!


    "In the five-party talks, the leaders of various organizations speak. You are a senior general. You have your share here?" Xu Taiping asked with disdain.


    As soon as Xu Taiping said this, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    The five-party talks are a meeting between five leaders. However, Rommel, as the strongest member of the mercenary Association, even if he says something, others have to listen. The God of war is the only one who can win Rommel. Xu Taiping, as a man with a combat capacity of just over 100000, said such bold words to a man with a combat capacity of 120000, It can be said that... Is no different from looking for abuse.


    Shua, Edward also stood up.


    "Xu Taiping, do you really think that the mercenary association is still the mercenary association a month ago?" Edward said.


    "Of course not." Xu Taiping smiled, shrugged and said, "there was a mercenary fortress in the mercenary association a month ago, but there is no one a month later. The difference is too big."


    "That time, I was not in the headquarters of the mercenary Association, so I let you kill and set fire in the mercenary fortress. This time, I am in front of you. I will never allow you to humiliate the mercenary fortress again... Xu Taiping, get up. I want to challenge you. We will solve the resentment between our mercenary Association and your guardian alliance in the form of a soldier. If you are a soldier If you are a man, you will accept my challenge. If you are not, I will not say anything more. "Rommel stared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping has the final say, "I am not a man, not you has the final say, but I should have the final say."


    "Is the boss of the guardian alliance a paper tiger who can only talk?" Rommel asked disdainfully.


    "Today, I''m here for a meeting, not a fight." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "if you want to fight, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now, talk about things."

 Chapter 2715

    two thousand seven hundred and fifteen


    No?!


    Xu Taiping''s answer surprised everyone present.


    According to Xu Taiping''s usual behavior style, whoever provokes him will have bad luck. Today, when Rommel provokes Xu Taiping so much, Xu Taiping can''t help it, which is a little intriguing.


    Is it because Xu Taiping really doesn''t want to fight, or because Xu Taiping is afraid that he won''t fight because he can''t lose face?


    Rommel''s combat effectiveness is 120000, and Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness is more than 100000. There is a difference of nearly 20000 between the two.


    The difference of 20000 combat effectiveness is very large. It is basically certain that Xu Taiping can''t beat Rommel. The reason why Xu Taiping rejects Rommel''s challenge is obvious.


    "Xu Taiping is afraid of losing face, so he doesn''t fight!"


    The faces of the people present became a little playful. Xu Taiping burned the mercenary fortress and humiliated the mercenary Association. At this time, the mercenary Association came to provoke and revenge, but he didn''t dare to accept the challenge of the other party. It was a great loss of face.


    All of us here are strong people and masters. Masters naturally have the dignity of masters. What is the dignity of masters? Even if you can''t fight, you must fight, but Xu Taiping doesn''t dare to fight now, which can lose the dignity of masters.


    The God of war stood behind the Pope and looked at Xu Taiping. He didn''t show a playful smile like others, because the God of war had only fought with Xu Taiping before. He knew to what extent Xu Taiping was a strong man. Even he didn''t have the confidence to win Xu Taiping. What qualifications does a Rommel with 120000 combat power have to challenge Xu Taiping?


    "Well, well, we''re here to talk about things, not to fight!" Sid didn''t know whether Xu Taiping had fought Rommel, but now Xu Taiping was provoked. As Xu Taiping''s loyal ally, he was bound to stand up, so he tried to make a round.


    However, it is obvious that the mercenary association has been holding on for too long. If this fire does not come out, they will not give up.


    "It''s OK to talk about anything at any time, but... The old account between our mercenary Association and Xu Taiping must be calculated today!" Baqiao said, shaking his fist and staring at Xu Taiping.


    "Settle the old accounts?" Xu Taiping smiled and said, "do you think I burned the old accounts of your mercenary fortress?"


    "You burned our whole mercenary Fortress into ruins. The mercenary association not only lost hundreds of billions, but also lost decades of accumulation! It''s easy for you to set fire, but you know, that fire burned for three days and three nights! Three days and three nights! The days were burned red!" Baqiao said excitedly.


    "If you''re here to settle the old accounts, today''s meeting will be meaningless." Xu Taiping said faintly, "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect you to remember it. It''s really careful."


    "Be careful!?" Baqiao shouted angrily, "you burned my city. I''ll settle accounts with you. You mean to say I''m careful? One day I burned your Taiya group and your guardian alliance. You want to avenge me. Can I also say you''re careful?"


    "You can try to burn one." Xu Taiping said jokingly.


    "Don''t tell him so much, marshal. Leave it to me." Rommel said as he walked to Xu Taiping.


    "Calm down, Mr. Rommel!" said Sid.


    "This time I''m here to talk about things, not to avenge your mercenary association!" Mu Kun said coldly.


    Wukong sat aside, very quiet and silent.


    "Your holiness, we have accumulated too much resentment with the guardian alliance. If we don''t solve it this time, even if we cooperate in the future, we can''t do our best! So please give us this opportunity and let us solve the resentment!" Rommel said seriously. He can''t bird others, but the Pope can''t help it.


    "What do you want to do? I don''t like people fighting and killing in our bright country!" Sid frowned. He was a little worried that Xu Taiping couldn''t fight, so he could only try to let Rommel find Xu Taiping for revenge in another way.


    "Easy," Rommel said with a smile, "The guardian alliance compensates all the losses of our mercenary Association. I don''t want more. Give a trillion! Anyway, Xu Taiping has money. In addition, Xu Taiping publicly apologizes to our mercenary Association and admits his mistakes! Finally, the guardian alliance will listen to the arrangement of our mercenary Association in its future actions. Our mercenary association is the most powerful Association in the world. We will do it later We are talking about dealing with the demon God sect and the supreme life, which will inevitably involve the issue of dominance. Our mercenary association does not expect to lead all our actions against the supreme life and the demon God sect, but at least we can lead the guardian alliance. "


    After Rommel''s words, he looked at Xu Taiping and seemed to be waiting for Xu Taiping to make a statement.


    Many people present also looked at Xu Taiping and were waiting for Xu Taiping to make a statement.


    To tell you the truth, Rommel went too far.


    First, a trillion yuan of compensation.


    The value of the whole city of mercenary fortress is about 100 billion, about 1 trillion. That''s definitely a lion''s big mouth.


    Second, Xu Taiping''s public apology is too much. After all, Xu Taiping represents the whole Guardian alliance.


    Third, let the mercenary Association lead the action of the guardian alliance, which is the most excessive. Once this happens, the guardian alliance will be equivalent to a mercenary regiment subordinate to the mercenary Association, and their equal status will be completely tilted.


    No matter which of these three demands, with Xu Taiping''s character, it is impossible to agree.


    If you don''t agree, what Xu Taiping may want to meet is Rommel''s crazy attack.


    Here, if Rommel and Edward really want to fight Xu Taiping, no one can stop them.


    In fact, we all know what to talk about in the five-party talks, and how to occupy the dominant position in this talks is a question that everyone is thinking about.


    As we all know, the mercenary association seems to be looking for Xu Taiping''s trouble, but in fact, they mostly want to kill chickens for monkeys, ravage the guardian alliance in the name of revenge, and then show their fists to win the lead for the subsequent five-party talks.


    "I won''t agree to these conditions unless I''m out of my mind," Xu Taiping said.


    "Very good!" Rommel smiled and said, "in that case, I can only break your brain!"


    With that, Rommel walked to Xu Taiping.


    This time, no one stopped Rommel, because we also want to take advantage of this time to understand the foundation of the guardian alliance. In people''s opinion, maybe the guardian alliance will also have some cards. Rommel is a very good touchstone.


    "Get ready to pay the price!" Baqiao stared at Xu Taiping and shouted excitedly. He had been oppressed for too long. This time, he must let Xu Taiping and the guardian alliance pay the price.


    Xu Taiping sat in his position and looked at Rommel passing by without any indication.


    He didn''t get up or run away. He sat there and looked at it calmly.


    Just then


    Bang bang!


    A few loud noises came from the ceiling.


    Three figures penetrated the ceiling and fell straight to the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The three fell to the ground at the same time.


    The three men, wearing black tights and hoods at the front.


    On the chest of their tights, a sign of supreme life is painted.


    Seeing these three people appear, many people at the scene stood up.


    Rommel also stopped his steps and looked at each other.


    "It''s really lively!" a strange? The voice came from the figure in the middle.


    "People of supreme life! You really want to die!" Sid shouted excitedly, pointing to the three men. "Come on, take them down for me."


    "Don''t worry, your holiness," said the man in the middle with a smile, "there will be opportunities to fight in the future. This time I come, I just come to deliver a message. I''m a nobody in the supreme life. Even if you catch me, it''s meaningless."


    "Message? What message?" asked the Pope.


    "Your holiness, the hunter Association, mercenary Association, guardian alliance, killer Association, the leader of our supreme life and the leader of demon god religion, he asked me to tell you that he welcomes you to join hands and join the guardian alliance in this ultimate war, which will be in Morton, the night state of Chu in three days In the city, the four richest men will also be placed in four places in Morton. Every place will be guarded by our people. What you have to do is to kill our people and save the four richest men. We will fight until the last one... If you succeed, congratulations. You have destroyed the demon God sect and the supreme life. Everyone will be convinced From you... If you fail, the four richest men will be buried with you. At the same time, this rule will be formulated by our supreme life! This is a rule decision war, and we have prepared rich gifts for you. Of course, you can not come and turn to various countries for help. In that case, the four richest men will not appear again. " Said the man in the middle.


    "Morton?" everyone was stunned when they heard the name of the city.


    Morton is the largest city in the night kingdom of Chu. It is extremely prosperous. The whole city has a population of more than ten million!


    No one expected that the ultimate battle would be in Morton!


    Once the ultimate war is selected in Morton, it means that all countries will not be able to participate in this ultimate war, because the night state of Chu will not allow the forces of other countries to enter its largest city. Moreover, in such a city, weapons of mass destruction can not be used, because it will inevitably cause huge personnel damage!


    In such a place, this ultimate battle will be a complete hand to hand battle!

 Chapter 2716

    two thousand seven hundred and sixteen


    "Well, I have finished what I want to say!" said the man among the three, looking at Sid. "Bless you, your holiness. Today is your happy day. On behalf of the supreme life, I would like to bring you the most sincere greetings."


    Then the man in the middle owed his body slightly, and then said, "three days later, Morton City, wait for you!"


    With that, the man in the middle and the two people around him suddenly bent their legs and just planned to leave the same way.


    Just then... A figure suddenly appeared behind the three people.


    The exploding head at one end of the figure is Edward, one of the top generals of the mercenary association!


    "Here, do you come and go whenever you want?" Edward snorted coldly and raised his hand to sweep over.


    This action is a simple slap, but in Edward''s hand, it becomes not simple!


    Edward''s five fingers are very thick and long. His palm is huge. His palm sweeps from left to right. It is very fast and powerful. The whole palm even makes a loud noise.


    Blink, this palm has come to the first person''s side.


    Hoo!


    The palm slammed heavily on the first man''s face, but strangely, the man didn''t make any dull noise. His face shriveled directly, and then his whole body shriveled quickly.


    Blinking, the man turned into a thin piece of plastic paper and flew to the side.


    Edward''s face changed slightly. He saw this strange phenomenon for the first time in his life.


    However, Edward did not stop his hand. His hand continued to sweep towards the middle. The man in the middle was the one who had been talking before.


    Seeing Edward''s hand about to sweep on the face, at this time, the man''s foot turned, and the man on the other side of him magically appeared beside the man.


    Bang!


    Edward''s hand hit another man, and the other man, like the previous man, was slapped into plastic paper and flew into the air.


    "Close!" the man in the middle sneered, raised his hand and pulled down.


    Whew, two pieces of plastic paper in the air fell directly. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Edward and wrapped him up.


    Edward turned into a zongzi in an instant.


    "Asshole!" Edward roared, flung his arms open, broke the two pieces of plastic paper, and looked forward.


    Edward was stunned at this look.


    The man in front of him disappeared.


    "Back!" Rommel reminded.


    Edward was alert, turned back and punched directly behind him.


    Boom!


    This punch hit a man behind Edward, but Edward felt as if he had been hit in the air.


    The figure hit twisted strangely, and then exploded abruptly.


    Bang!


    Many black fragments, accompanied by a strong odor, sprayed on Edward.


    The next moment, a foot stepped on Edward''s head.


    "There is a lot of brute force in the air, but there is no corresponding means and skills. No matter how high the combat effectiveness of the mercenary association is, it is not enough to be afraid." the man standing among the three stood on the top of Edward''s head and joked with a smile.


    "Die for me!" Edward roared, raised his hand and shot at his head. Unexpectedly, the man standing on his head shot up with his toes, and then his arms suddenly opened.


    A pair of mechanical wings appeared on the man''s back, and then the wings ejected two pillars of fire, directly pushing the man to the ceiling above.


    Blinking, the man disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t let me touch you, or I''ll kill you!" Edward roared up.


    At this time, a black sharp bitterness suddenly flew in through a hole in the ceiling.


    At the end of this miserable hand is a piece of fire red Rune paper.


    "Be careful!" Xu Taiping reminded.


    Edward sneered, didn''t take Xu Taiping''s words to heart, and directly waved his fist towards the pain.


    Keng!


    Kuwu bumped into Edward''s hand and didn''t pierce Edward''s skin, but was directly bounced off. However, at the moment of bouncing off, the red Rune suddenly burst into a fire.


    Bang!


    The fire is splashing!


    The flying fire fell on Edward and lit those smelly black pieces of paper!


    Wow, Edward was immediately wrapped by the flame. The flame was so magnificent that it was hard to imagine that a little black thing would burn such a huge flame. Edward instantly became a fireball.


    "Ah!" Edward shouted excitedly. No matter how strong he was, it was not that water and fire were invincible.


    The people around were stunned, because no one expected that the three people who suddenly appeared would be so strange. Not to mention that the three people became one, but the last series of actions were arranged from beginning to end. Although Edward was strong, he completely entered the rhythm of the opposite side. From his first fist to now he was burned, It seems that everything is the same as the other party''s expectation.


    "Fire extinguisher!" someone shouted.


    "No need." Xu Taiping lightly waved his hand, and the fire burst out from him and wrapped Edward.


    The next moment, all the flames on Edward were separated from Edward''s body.


    These flames spread their teeth and claws in the air, but they soon dissipated in the air due to the lack of combustibles.


    Edward stood there, blackened all over, and the explosion head at that end was burned out. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Asshole!" Edward stamped angrily on the ground, and the whole ground trembled.


    Some of the people around could not bear to look directly at Edward, and some loved Edward. Edward had no strength, but he couldn''t make it out in the face of the supreme life. It was really embarrassing. It was like an angry bull, which often hit the red cloth and couldn''t hit people at all.


    However, this scene also surprised many people. There are really a lot of talents in the supreme life. The person who came to send the news doesn''t look very strong. He even teased Edward with more than 110000 combat effectiveness. In this way, if such people have a lot of people in the supreme life, it''s really not easy to fight this battle.


    "Asshole, why didn''t you help earlier!" Rommel looked at Xu Taiping angrily and asked.


    His question made everyone present speechless.


    Edward of your mercenary Association, a strong man with a fighting capacity of 100000, was teased by a man who looked far weaker than him. You don''t look for problems from yourself, but you blame others? Moreover, you Rommel, who has a fighting capacity of 120000, are bullied by people in your same association. Even if you don''t help, you blame others for not helping. It''s really a bit of a dog!


    In fact, everyone thought that Edward was more than enough to deal with that person. After all, he was among the top ten people in the world. Who could have thought that Edward would be teased by the other party in the end? So when he saw Edward''s hand, no one wanted to help.


    Xu Taiping put his hands on the armrest of the chair, crossed his legs, looked at Rommel and said, "we have a good saying, it''s called dog biting LV Dongbin. Do you know what it means?"


    "What do you mean?" Rommel asked, apparently not very familiar with the idioms here.


    "If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Everyone around nodded approvingly. Before, you Edward also provoked Xu Taiping. It was Xu Taiping who helped you put out the fire just now. Now you even say that people don''t help early. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and don''t know the good people.


    "Don''t talk about Edward first. The affair between you and our mercenary association is not over yet!" Rommel also realized that he would be a little confused if he caught Xu Taiping and didn''t help, so he resolutely changed the topic.


    "Well!" the God of war, who had been silent, said, "Rommel, this is not your mercenary Association. Do you think it''s not big enough to lose face?"


    God of war, that''s a fierce man with 130000 combat power. Rommel lost his temper when he opened his mouth.


    "Xu Taiping, the enemy of our mercenary Association, will have a chance to get it from you!" Rommel glared at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Do you really want revenge?" Xu Taiping suddenly asked.


    "Every mercenary of us dreams of revenge!" Rommel said, gritting his teeth.


    "Well... Let''s finish this matter. I promise to fight with you. However, no matter who wins or loses in the end, this matter will pass. We will continue to hold the five-party talks. Our ultimate goal is not internal strife. I know that if you don''t let this anger out, our cooperation can''t be long-term. We have to mention it after we go to the battlefield It''s better to solve all the problems now to guard against the sneak attack by our own people. "Xu Taiping said faintly.


    The crowd looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Didn''t Xu Taiping want to fight with Rommel before? Why do you seem to have changed your mind now?


    Xu Taiping looked at Rommel calmly, but he was happy in his heart. He deliberately didn''t face Rommel, in order to make the other party''s momentum arrogant enough. No, once Rommel was arrogant, he said a lot of brain crippling words. When the other party was impetuous, he promised to do it again, which made him calm enough and open-minded enough, Let everyone know that Xu Taiping agreed to Rommel''s challenge not because he was afraid of Rommel, but for the fight in the future!


    As the saying goes, Xu Taiping has taken the lead before he takes the initiative.


    "OK!" Rommel obviously didn''t realize that Xu Taiping was attacking his heart. He was happy when he heard that Xu Taiping agreed to his challenge request. No matter what happened before, as long as he could beat Xu Taiping down here, his mercenary association could not only shed shame, but also occupy the leading power of future cooperation, which the mercenary association has been trying to seek! Once the dominant power is mastered, the reputation lost by the mercenary association is bound to be brought back again!

 Chapter 2717

    "If you want to fight, don''t fight here!" said the God of war. "Go to the Shenwu hall."


    Shenwu hall is a special place for fighting in the God of war palace.


    Everyone got up and went to the Shenwu hall.


    Before long, they came to the Shenwu hall.


    The Shenwu hall is huge and empty, and the middle position is the Bidou field paved with hard granite.


    "As Xu Taiping said, I hope that after this battle, the mercenary association can put aside all prejudices with the guardian alliance. If anyone still takes the past things after this battle, then... This person will become my enemy," said the God of war.


    God of war''s words made everyone present look dignified.


    Although there are many masters with combat effectiveness of more than 100000, few people dare to be regarded as enemies by the God of war.


    "No problem!" Rommel nodded. "Winning or losing is in this one. Gratitude and resentment are also in this one. After this one, the guardian alliance and the mercenary Association will become comrades in arms of the united front!"


    "I hope so too!" Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, then... You start!" said the God of war.


    Xu Taiping nodded with Rommel and walked to the middle of the battle field.


    The others stood around and looked this way.


    Everyone''s face was very serious, because it was a battle with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, and the two sides of the battle were more than 100000 and 120000.


    Although there is a difference of more than 10000 between each other, Xu Taiping has been famous for a long time, and he also has all kinds of strange abilities. Therefore, the victory or defeat is really not certain.


    However, many people are still optimistic about Rommel. Everyone knows that Xu Taiping has the ability to control fire, but there is no fire here. Xu Taiping is equivalent to missing a sharp sword.


    "I hope Xu Taiping doesn''t lose too badly." Baqiao, standing next to Bai Ruchen, said with a smile. You can see from his smile that he is full of confidence.


    Bai Ruchen sneered and didn''t speak. Now how happy Baqiao is laughing. In a moment, he will cry how sad he is.


    Than in the middle of the ring.


    "Are there any rules?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "There are no rules. As long as one side admits defeat, the battle is over or one side faints," Rommel said.


    "OK!" Xu Taiping nodded and then said, "in fact, I was quite optimistic about you before, because you were calm and low-key. Before you appeared, no one knew that there was such a person as you in the mercenary Association, but later I was a little disappointed."


    "Your disappointment doesn''t mean anything to me." Rommel moved his hands and feet and said, "my only purpose is to beat you down and avenge the mercenary Association."


    "I hope you can do what you say!" Xu Taiping said. He stepped back slightly, put one hand in front, hooked Rommel''s hook finger and said, "you can come."


    "As you wish!" Rommel said, slamming his foot on the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The hard granite ground is broken!


    The next moment, Rommel flew to Xu Taiping like a shell.


    Seeing Rommel, Xu Taiping thought of Vanessa.


    Rommel, like Vanessa, takes the path of pure body.


    What is pure body surgery? Is simply rely on the body, not potential, not any other special skills.


    Such people are extremely fierce. Rommel''s 120000 fighting capacity is almost the same as Vanessa. However, Xu Taiping feels that Vanessa should be much stronger than Rommel.


    "Now is not the time to be in a daze!" Rommel snorted coldly and came to Xu Taiping, and then punched out.


    This punch is very powerful!


    It can be said that this fist has surpassed Xu Taiping''s bullying fist!


    No matter how hard Xu Taiping''s bully fist is, it can''t hit the power and destructive power of this fist!


    Rommel''s fist tore the air and made a harsh sound.


    Xu Taiping slammed his hands in front of him.


    Boom!


    Rommel''s fist slammed into Xu Taiping''s arms.


    A terrible shock wave came from the place where the two collided.


    Xu Taiping''s body flew back quickly.


    "This is just the beginning!" Rommel roared and sped forward.


    Xu Taiping''s arms still kept the shape of the rung in front of him, and his body retreated because of Rommel''s blow just now.


    Suddenly, a powerful force poured out of Xu Taiping''s body and went towards Rommel.


    Rommel''s speed slowed sharply.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the ground and forced a hole in the granite ground. Then, relying on this hole, Xu Taiping stopped his body, accelerated and rushed to Rommel.


    "Do you think this kind of thing is useful to me?" Rommel clenched his teeth, and his eyes burst into infinite war. Under the pressure of potential, he raised his fist, shook it fiercely, and then waved forward!


    Buzz!


    Rommel''s fist hit the air as if it were hitting the wall, making a dull sound. Then, Xu Taiping''s potential to wrap Rommel collapsed in an instant.


    For a person with a combat capacity of 120000, unless he is powerful, otherwise, the suppressive effect of any potential energy is very limited.


    Xu Taiping''s potential is strong enough to even shake Wei slightly, but even so, he is still smashed by Rommel''s fist.


    When Xu Taiping came to Rommel, Rommel had recovered all his action power. He looked at Xu Taiping like a hunter watching prey enter a trap.


    "Let you taste this punch!" Rommel clenched his fist and bent his elbow.


    The muscles in his arm suddenly expanded and then shrunk rapidly.


    When the arm muscles shrink, Rommel sends his fist forward.


    This fist, with undoubtedly unmatched power, went towards Xu Taiping.


    Everyone who saw the punch turned pale.


    This fist seems to have exceeded the limit of human beings. In the process of his fist, the whole space seems to be shaking.


    Except for the God of war, it seems that no one is absolutely sure to stop the punch.


    At this time, Xu Taiping is rushing forward. Facing the punch, he can''t avoid it.


    Will Xu Taiping avoid it?


    can''t!


    His right fist was also held up, and then the power of light entered the fist!


    The fourth move of baquan: Guangming Shenquan!


    Whew!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s fist came in front of Rommel''s fist.


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s action, Rommel was overjoyed. He was confident that no one could fight with his fist!


    Bang!


    Two fists collided in the air.


    More than twice as terrible as the shock wave generated by the previous collision, the shock wave burst out from between the two people''s fists.


    The God of war stood in front of the Pope.


    Many people raised their arms and stood in front of them.


    With a Shua, the shock wave swept through these people''s bodies.


    Someone''s clothes were torn directly.


    Someone''s hair was blown up.


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls!


    Everyone''s heart is getting hairy.


    The shock wave alone will crack the wall. How strong should the actual collision force be?


    Xu Taiping''s body stopped at the same time as Rommel''s body.


    It''s just a moment''s effort for them to move and stay still.


    Under their fists, the granite floor had sunk.


    This is caused by a downward shock wave.


    It''s horrible!


    There are only two words in everyone''s heart at this time.


    Who won?


    People looked at Xu Taiping and Rommel suspiciously.


    They stood there, motionless, unable to see who had won.


    "Call a doctor," said the God of war suddenly.


    With the appearance of the voice of the God of war, Rommel vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood vomited out, Rommel''s body staggered back two steps, and then his right hand fell powerlessly.


    In the position of his right fist, the meat on it was gone, revealing the bloody bones inside.


    This punch was so strong that it lost all the meat on Rommel''s fist.


    Rommel''s feet softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood gushed from Rommel''s mouth.


    "Rommel!" Edward and others rushed into the field.


    "Don''t come in!" Rommel suddenly raised his hand to stop Edward and others.


    Edward and others stopped and looked at Rommel suspiciously.


    Rommel ignored these people and looked at Xu Taiping.


    "How... Strong are you?" Rommel asked.


    "How strong am I? I don''t know." Xu Taiping shrugged. In fact, he really doesn''t know how strong he is now. He only knows that Rommel is not his opponent, nor the God of war.


    The ruins left a fire in his body, and the fire stimulated the potential in his body all the time. He was getting stronger all the time. At this time, he even felt that he could fight with Zhao Qingshan.


    Rommel looked at Xu Taiping and tried to find something from Xu Taiping''s expression, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find it. Xu Taiping, like before, didn''t show any signs of injury.


    They hit each other hard. He vomited blood. Xu Taiping had nothing to do.


    Who is high and who is low, who is strong and who is weak, has a panoramic view.


    Rommel suddenly raised his hands above his head, and then bowed down in the direction of Xu Taiping. His hands were on the ground and his face was on the ground.


    "I... Lost," Rommel said in a trembling voice, facing the ground.


    With just one punch, Rommel knew the gap between himself and Xu Taiping.


    The people around saw this scene and were speechless.


    They thought Rommel would win. Even if it wasn''t one-sided, Rommel was enough to defeat Xu Taiping.


    However, the real result was that Xu Taiping defeated Rommel with one punch!


    Only one punch!


    The power of that punch made many people tremble. Everyone was asking themselves, if that punch was hit on them, could they resist it?


    The answer is sad.


    Xu Taiping walked up to Rommel and looked down at Rommel.


    The mercenary Association clenched their fists excitedly. If Xu Taiping dared to humiliate Rommel at this time, they would fight with Xu Taiping.


    Just then, Xu Taiping bent down, grabbed Rommel''s hand, and then pulled Rommel up.


    "In the future, we will be comrades in arms on the same front. Please take care of them." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Rommel trembled slightly, then took a breath and nodded hard.

 Chapter 2718

    two thousand seven hundred and eighteen


    The battle ended.


    Xu Taiping defeated Rommel and startled everyone.


    Before that, few people thought Xu Taiping could defeat Rommel.


    After this war, Xu Taiping was enough to be promoted to the top five in the world''s strongest list, even if he did not conduct a new strength evaluation.


    The God of war looked at Xu Taiping and his face was silent. In his opinion, it was natural for Xu Taiping to defeat Rommel. If he could not defeat, there would be a ghost.


    Sid was delighted. He and Xu Taiping were firm allies. Xu Taiping defeated Rommel, which was definitely great good news for him.


    Mukun looked at Xu Taiping and looked a little surprised, because in his eyes, Xu Taiping seemed stronger than when he met him before.


    Wukong wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression.


    "Well, it''s over here," said SID, looking at Baggio   Said, "Mr. Baggio, the resentment between the mercenary Association and the guardian alliance will be completely put down from today. Do you have a problem?"


    "No... no problem." Baggio shook his head. He didn''t dare to have a problem. After all, even if Rommel was defeated by Xu Taiping, and Xu Taiping saved Edward before, he should no longer let the mercenary Association stand on the opposite side of the guardian alliance.


    To be exact, it is to let the mercenary Association stand on the opposite of Xu Taiping. After all, a Xu Taiping is enough to embarrass the mercenary Association.


    "Now, everyone go back with me. Our meeting will officially begin!" said Sid.


    They returned to the God of war palace with Sid.


    In the God of war palace, the leaders of the five sides sat together again.


    This time, no one from the mercenary association made a provocative sound, and everyone stood quietly behind Baggio.


    "Everybody, you saw it just now," Sid said slowly.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Supreme life is the public enemy of the whole world, and demon god religion is the mortal enemy of our holy see. Supreme life was created by demon god religion. In principle, supreme life should be a stronger existence than demon god religion, but... According to our information network, in fact, demon god religion is far more powerful than supreme life," Sid said.


    Everyone here frowned. Supreme life and demon god religion belong to two organizations with great intersection. The people of demon god religion came out to call on the strong in the third world to form supreme life. Almost all the members of supreme life are the strong in the third world, and demon god religion is the same as the Holy See. Therefore, in everyone''s understanding, The supreme life is stronger than the demon god religion. Unexpectedly, the pope said so at this time, which is a little unexpected.


    "The supreme life has three generals, but the demon God sect has eight heavenly kings. As we know before, Subaru is only one of the eight heavenly kings of the demon God sect! In addition to Subaru and kasadin, there are also six hidden heavenly kings in the demon God sect. Each of them has super combat power, and these six people have no information about them so far. How many of them It''s almost invisible. We only know the existence of these six people at a great cost! "Said Sid.


    "Who is the leader of the demon God sect?" Xu Taiping asked. Compared with the eight heavenly kings, Xu Taiping was more curious about the leader of the demon God sect. So far, the leader has no information, no image, no voice or anything. The previous Pope once said that the leader of the demon God sect is from their holy see, But Xu Taiping didn''t know whether it was true or whether the Pope lied to him at that time.


    "We don''t have any information about the demon God sect leader," Sid shook his head and said, "The Pope is haunted. Finally, we only found the eight heavenly kings. There is no information about the demon God Pope. The last Pope once told me that the demon God Pope was once a member of the Holy See, but finally betrayed the Holy See, but... Even so, there is no information about this person in the Holy See!"


    "It''s from the Vatican, but there''s no information about him in the Vatican? How is that possible?!" Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "now it''s the computer age. Your paper data may be damaged, but how can the computer data not be preserved? Anyone who joins the Holy See will have a special file. According to the previous Pope, the leader of the demon God sect is still a person with high status in the Holy See, so it''s even more impossible for such a person to have no data.".


    "Yes, I don''t have any information about this person, so I''m also surprised. After the assassination of the last Pope, I made a special investigation, but I still didn''t find any information. At present, it is known that the leader of demon god religion may really be a traitor to the Holy See. Otherwise, how to explain the motivation of demon god religion?" Sid asked.


    When they heard this, they all nodded. The only purpose of demon God sect is to destroy the Holy See. The leader of demon God sect must have a deep resentment with the Holy See. Otherwise, they would not specially create a sect to fight against the Holy See.


    "The reason for holding the five-party talks this time is to tell you that our enemy is not only the supreme life, but also the demon god religion. We should not only eliminate the supreme life, but also wipe the tumor of the demon god religion from the world!" Sid said solemnly, holding his fist.


    Hearing Sid''s words, the people were silent.


    Dealing with supreme life is different from dealing with demon god religion, but it is actually another thing.


    The controller of supreme life is the person of demon god religion, and demon god religion is a more terrible existence. Although both sides seem to have independent systems, they are actually together, belonging to the relationship between you and me.


    "Supreme life is the enemy of the guardian alliance and the hunter Association, while demon god religion is the enemy of our holy see. It seems that this matter has little to do with your killer Association and mercenary Association, but... No one can guarantee whether they will become the next target of these two organizations. You should pay attention to the killing caused by these two organizations since their emergence We all know that if these two organizations don''t take action, it will be a thunderbolt. I can say that neither of us has an absolute chance of winning against one of these two organizations alone. We are all smart people. I call you. We should all know that the world has become chaotic, and the supreme life and demon god religion, Is one of the sources of chaos. We are based on the world, not to mention punishing evil, but... For organizations that disrupt the world order, we should erase them from the world. Only in this way can all our organizations be truly safe! "Sid said.


    Everyone nodded. No one had any objection to what Sid said, because if they had any objection, they would not participate in the five-party talks. The ultimate goal of the five-party talks is to establish an alliance to deal with supreme life and demon god religion, which has long been clear to everyone.


    "Three days later, it will be the ultimate battle. This ultimate battle is not only the ultimate battle of the guardian alliance, but also the ultimate battle of our Holy See, mercenary Association, killer Association and Hunter Association. In this battle, in order to win, demon god religion and supreme life will invest heavily in Morton City, or even try their best. This is our best opportunity, The best, the chance to destroy the demon god religion and supreme life! I hope all our associations can take this ultimate war seriously! "Said Sid.


    "No problem," said Baggio.


    "Our guardian alliance has no problem," Xu Taiping said.


    "The killer association has no problem," Wukong said.


    "The hunter association has no problem with children''s looks," Mu Kun said.


    The four major associations have all expressed their positions.


    "Before coming here, I think you may all think that you can dominate the five-party talks this time, and there must be someone who wants to be the commander of the ultimate war, right?" Sid asked.


    Baggio lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Now let me tell you that there will be no commander and no one will dominate this ultimate war... We just got the news that there are four districts in Morton city. They hide the four richest people in these four districts respectively. Therefore, our power must be divided into four parts. This time, our goal is not only to destroy the demon god religion and supreme life, but also to We also need to rescue the four richest men. After all, these four people represent the largest wealth of the four continents! Each of the four regions has an organization responsible for the guardian alliance, mercenary Association, Hunter Association and holy see... Killer Association. Because of its particularity, it does not join the frontal battlefield. The role of killers lies in intelligence spying, assassination and Wukong, To tell you the truth, your task is the most important. I need your people to find the four richest men in the four districts as soon as possible. If the four richest men are not found in one day, we will always be passive! In the process of finding the four richest men, you can kill the people of demon god religion and supreme life as much as you like! "Said Sid.


    Wukong nodded and said, "no problem."


    "We will fight our own battles in these four regions. We have only one ultimate goal. We will kill as many members of demon god religion and supreme life as possible!! restore stability to the world! I, Pope Sid of the Holy See of light, officially announce here that our battle... With supreme life and demon god religion will officially start from now on. Three days later, demon god religion and supreme life , will be erased from the world by us, justice will prevail, and the great God of light is with us!! "Sid clenched his fist and shouted.

 Chapter 2719

    two thousand seven hundred and nineteen


    Meeting, continuing.


    Many people have come up with some of the information they have obtained to share, and put forward some of their own ideas for the next action.


    Xu Taiping tried to contact Vanessa before coming to see if he could get some information from Vanessa, but he couldn''t contact Vanessa.


    It seems that due to the coming of the ultimate war, the vigilance of supreme life is stronger, so Vanessa temporarily interrupted her contact with Xu Taiping.


    In fact, the information provided by other associations does not have some very key things, such as the high war data of supreme life and demon god religion, such as their troop arrangement.


    "The four districts of Morton are a, B, C and D. let''s divide them first." Sid said, looking at the others and said, "let me divide them directly? Anyway, each district is the same."


    "You can divide it!" said Baggio.


    "That''s it, the Holy See, area a, area B of the guardian alliance, area C of the mercenary Association and area D of the hunter Association. The four areas of the killer association are arranged at will!" said Sid.


    The crowd nodded.


    "The ultimate battle of this time is in Morton, the second largest city in Chu night country. Therefore, we must strictly restrict the personnel of various associations. Of course, in such a battle, taking more people does not necessarily have an advantage. I hope you can take the most elite people! Try to avoid taking people with insufficient strength, because these people, to tell the truth, will come to China Morton will only become cannon fodder. Meaningless casualties will greatly reduce our morale and affect the stability of the whole city! "Sid said.


    "One association with thirty or fifty people is enough," Baggio said.


    "Almost," said SID, nodding, "As the messenger said before, they will fight until the last person. This is really our best chance to destroy the demon God sect and supreme life. We must seize this opportunity. Of course, for them, they use this sentence to make us fight harder. It seems that they also want to be our highest battle in this battle I think no one wants to be the one to be erased, so... I hope everyone will work hard at that time, whether for the association, for the rest of the world or for themselves! "


    "Understand!" the crowd nodded.


    The meeting ended in the evening.


    The Pope arranged a very grand and sumptuous dinner for everyone in the five-party talks.


    After talking about things, everyone can''t say to relax, but at least, they have enough mood to enjoy this delicious meal.


    "Taiping, sit here!" the pope said with a smile, and Xu Taiping sat beside him.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the people around us, we can only envy and envy. After all, sid is supported by Xu Taiping. When he becomes Pope, he will be close to Xu Taiping, and sid is close to Xu Taiping, which means that the holy see is close to Xu Taiping.


    Who could have thought that a few months ago, Xu Taiping was still a figure shouted and beaten by everyone in the Holy See?


    The dinner went well. There was no supreme life or demon God sect. In a peaceful atmosphere, the dinner was over.


    All the major associations left the Holy See together.


    "Mr. Xu, please stay!"


    When Xu Taiping left the Holy See and was going to leave by car, someone suddenly stopped Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stopped and looked behind him. He found that it was Mu Kun who called himself.


    "Mr. Mu!" Xu Taiping said hello to the other party. Although the two met hard for the first time, now they are on the same front, so Xu Taiping is still very friendly to Mu Kun.


    Mu Kun walked up to Xu Taiping and said, "can I talk to you?"


    "Of course!" Xu Taiping nodded and said, "just walk around. Just after dinner, you should eat."


    "Hmm!" Mu Kun nodded and then said to the people around him, "stay here. I''ll go for a walk with Mr. Xu!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll go shopping with Mukun. You don''t have to follow me!" Xu Taiping said to Lin Xuhuai and others.


    "Yes!"


    After the explanation, Xu Taiping and Mu Kun walked forward together.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what you think of the battle three days later?" Mu Kun asked as he walked.


    "What do you think? Finish the task in our district," Xu Taiping said.


    "Like you, I hope to complete the task in our district... But... I''m afraid now," Mukun said in a deep voice.


    "Fear?!" Xu Taiping looked at Mu Kun in surprise.


    "I didn''t want to be the president of the hunter Association, but they let me go, because I was the only golden Hunter... I survived the previous attack on the top of the hunter Association, and I was also the witness of that event. Until now, the attack still appeared in my mind like a nightmare every day, in fact I really want to hide it, but the people of the hunter Association won''t let me do that, so I can only be the president of the hunter Association. I say it''s the president. In fact... It''s more like a flag erected by them. "Mu Kun said helplessly.


    "What happened to you in that attack?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I met strong people. There are dozens or hundreds of strong people, each of whom is almost the same as me, and some of them are even higher than me. The reason why I feel afraid is because these people, if there are only ten or twenty of them, I think we can deal with them. However, there are hundreds of them, even if they are scattered in four regions, there are thirty or forty in each region Just imagine, how can we win with thirty or forty people like me? I haven''t mentioned it before because I''m afraid to let everyone down, but I really can''t hold it back. I can only tell you, "Mukun said.


    "More than 100 strong men like you?" Xu Taiping asked in horror.


    "Yes, more than 100." Mu Kun nodded.


    "Then I know where the strong came from." Xu Taiping narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Where did you come from?" Mukun asked suspiciously.


    "They should all come from the creator''s holy church, which is an organization established by the creator. Each of the Holy Church fighters in it has a combat effectiveness of more than 90000, and the number is up to hundreds of people. Your combat effectiveness is 100000, and those with a combat effectiveness of more than 90000 are almost the same as you. Therefore, it should be that group of people!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Do you mean it''s the creator who killed the top of the hunter association?" Mukun asked.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, "Before, supreme life attacked the examination of B-level hunters to A-level hunters and kidnapped many people. At that time, I was also on the ship. I found that they wanted to take those people to the new world... At that time, I knew that supreme life had cooperated with the creator. Then I contacted the headquarters of the hunter Association and was attacked. Many high-level hunters were kidnapped. It can be seen that it should be genesis The leader is leading all this. "


    "The Creator... I''ve only heard of this organization. I don''t know much about them, but according to what you said, they seem to arrest people all over the world?" Mukun said.


    "Well, they like to catch people and then send them to transform and become strong." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Direct transformation?" Mu Kun frowned.


    "Yes, every reformed person will become their prisoner. They have special ways to control those reformed people," Xu Taiping said.


    "Isn''t it better to live than to die?" Mukun said.


    "For some people, life is worse than death, but for some people who have lost their mind, it is not," Xu Taiping said.


    "I... Want to ask you something, Mr. Xu." Mu Kun hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If... I mean, if you complete your mission... Can you... Take the people of your guardian alliance to support us? To be honest, I don''t have any confidence in whether we can complete the mission. The hunter association is really strong, and there are no more than ten people who can support this ultimate war." Mukun said.


    "How can it be so few?" Xu Taiping frowned and asked. According to the large base of the hunter Association, if you really look for one with a combat effectiveness of more than 90000, you should be able to find a lot.


    "Because most of them have switched to other associations." Mu Kun sighed helplessly.


    Xu Taiping was stunned and immediately thought of what had happened to the hunter Association before.


    Indeed, many masters of the hunter Association have switched to other associations. Without saying anything else, the guardian alliance has recruited many extremely powerful hunters.


    When the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, the hunter Association declined. The strongest ones walked the fastest, because they had plenty of places to go, and each association offered them rich conditions.


    In the five-party talks, the hunter association can be said to be the weakest party. It is no wonder that Mukun wants to seek Xu Taiping''s help at this time.


    The ultimate battle is a life and death battle. As a result, only one side can survive and the other side can be destroyed. If the hunter association has no external help, it is very unlikely to survive.


    "I''ll try my best!" Xu Taiping said. He didn''t dare to guarantee that he would complete the task, let alone support Mukun.


    "Thank you."? Mukun said.


    "I have good news for you," Xu Taiping said.


    "What''s the good news?" Mukun asked.


    "You said, there are hundreds of strong people like you. The ultimate battle should not appear this time. I got the news that these people have been removed their arms. Their combat effectiveness is seriously damaged, and their injuries are difficult to recover. They should not fight in a short time. Therefore, this battle should only be the people of demon god religion and supreme life!" Xu Taiping said.


    "If so, it would be the best!" Mu Kun said with a sigh of relief.


    "Believe in yourself and trust justice." Xu Taiping patted Mukun on the shoulder.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2720

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty


    In the face of this war that will determine the future world situation, many people have trouble sleeping and eating. A warrior with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, such as Mu Kun, also shows a fragile side in front of Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping believes that people in other organizations must have the same experience as Mukun.


    There was not much difference between the enemy and us in this battle. However, from the scene, Xu Taiping did not have an advantage, because the supreme life was too strange to the people of demon God sect. For example, the man who appeared before might not have strong combat effectiveness, but his attack methods were too strange. Even if his combat effectiveness was far better than his people, It may not be able to take advantage of him.


    Combat effectiveness is only a standard to measure a person''s strength. If you really fight, high combat effectiveness does not necessarily represent victory, just like a martial arts coach who may be stabbed to death by a roadside beggar.


    The man in black appeared before, not only to spread the news, but also to give everyone a threat. His threat was selected on Edward, and the effect was very good. Edward, as a strong man with 100000 combat effectiveness, was played by him, which, in the eyes of others, was enough to have a great impact on their confidence.


    Xu Taiping thought about it and finally made a decision.


    After parting with Mukun, Xu Taiping got on the return bus.


    The car drove to the nearby airport and then flew directly to Huaxia.


    When the plane landed at xiahai airport in China, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    At this time, it is afternoon.


    It''s a little cold.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the plane and immediately someone came to Xu Taiping with an umbrella.


    Xu Taiping walked forward and sat in the car. Then, Liu yigun went to the driving position and sat in. After that, Lin Xuhuai sat in the co pilot.


    Welcome Xu Taiping''s motorcade and leave from the airport.


    On the way, the rain fell on the window and made a faint snap.


    Outside the window, cars come and go. Because of the water mist, everything looks very blurred.


    The tall buildings turned into a blur in Xu Taiping''s eyes.


    Lin Xuhuai turned on the air conditioner in the car, and the windows became much clearer.


    Xu Taiping looked out of the window and said, "guess what the creator is doing at this time?"


    Lin Xuhuai looked at Liu yigun. Then Lin Xuhuai said, "I don''t know."


    "Will the creator appear in this ultimate battle?" Xu Taiping asked again.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xuhuai shook his head.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, the supreme life and demon god religion are not enough evidence. The most terrible thing is the creator," Xu Taiping said.


    "Does this ultimate battle have anything to do with the creator?" Lin Xuhuai asked.


    "I don''t know," Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "do you know why I must win this ultimate war?"


    "I don''t understand." Lin humbly shook his head.


    "If the Holy See, the guardian alliance, the killer Association, the mercenary Association and the hunter association were allowed to deal directly with the creator, they would not be willing, because the creator did not have any positive conflict with them. Therefore, first cut with the demon god religion from the supreme life. Once the battle starts, everyone will be angry. Killing is inevitable. Once the killing begins , there will be hatred, and if there is a creator in the war, then... Naturally, we can lead the evil water to the creator. In this way, we will destroy the supreme life and demon god religion. Then, we will naturally turn the gun head to the quasi Creator! "Xu Taiping said faintly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xuhuai was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Taiping had such an idea behind the ultimate war, which nobody thought of.


    "I have never regarded supreme life or demon god religion as my enemies. They are just clowns. There is only one real enemy, the Creator!" Xu Taiping said.


    Lin Xuhuai nodded.


    With the conclusion of the five-party talks, some things about the five-party talks have not spread all over the world.


    In fact, in order to avoid panic, what happened in the five-party talks was suppressed. The Holy See, the guardian alliance, the mercenary Association, the killer Association, the hunter Association, and all participants in the talks were given a password.


    Only those who participated in the talks knew that the ultimate battle would take place in Morton, the second largest city of the night state of Chu.


    Once the news is exposed, it will inevitably cause great panic among the citizens of Morton. Moreover, in such a large city, it is impossible for you to evacuate all people within three days. Therefore, the best way is to suppress this matter, let all ordinary citizens be covered in the drums, and then quietly start the war.


    Although most of the news of the talks was blocked, some news still circulated. For example, the five parties participating in the talks have reached an agreement on the offensive and defensive alliance. For another example, the ultimate war will start in three days.


    The news that people can know was released early.


    Hearing the news, many people were boiling with blood. It felt like a decisive battle was coming.


    The just side and the evil side will finally decide in three days.


    If you win, the world order will return to normal. If you lose, the world will be dark!


    There has been support for this ultimate war all over the world. Stars, artists, businessmen and politicians have stood up and cheered for the just side of this ultimate war.


    Of course, some people cheer for justice and others cheer for evil. If there are good people in the world, there will be bad people. Although good people account for the vast majority, there are also many bad people. Many people publicly express their hope on the Internet that supreme life and demon god religion can win, and evil can defeat justice.


    It''s still raining,


    Xu Taiping received a call from Li Guangwu.


    "The ultimate battle will be held in Morton, won''t it?" Li Guangwu asked.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t think this secret could hide Li Guangwu.


    "An order was issued," said Li Guangwu.


    "What order?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Shi TU will send five people to join this war. They hope you can leave them a place in the guardian alliance," Li Guangwu said.


    "Potential disciples also want to join the war? What does the above think? It doesn''t have much to do with them." Xu Taiping frowned.


    "This is a mortal battle between justice and evil, and we should participate!" Li Guangwu said firmly.


    "Does thunder lead the team?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" said Li Guangwu.


    "It''s OK to let potential disciples join, but you must listen to me. In addition, evil foxes can''t participate in the war," Xu Taiping said.


    "No problem." Li Guangwu agreed without hesitation.


    "Two days later, go to Haishi to find me." Xu Taiping said and hung up the phone.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised to join the potential disciples. However, everyone in the potential disciples is gifted. Maybe their combat effectiveness is not the best. However, like the man in black who played with Edward in the previous play, they have the most abundant combat means and can often win the strong with the weak!


    The car carrying Xu Taiping finally stopped outside the strength evaluation center.


    Because of the rain, there were few people at the gate of the evaluation center.


    Lin Xuhuai pushed open the door, went down, went to the back, opened the door, and then propped up the umbrella.


    Xu Taiping got out of the car and took a look at the strength evaluation center.


    The strength evaluation center shrouded in rain and fog seems a little solemn.


    Xu Taiping walked forward. Lin Xuhuai closely followed Xu Taiping to prevent Xu Taiping from meeting any raindrops.


    Xu Taiping entered the strength evaluation center and directly entered the largest evaluation room.


    When the staff of the evaluation center saw someone coming, they were surprised at the beginning. When they saw that the visitor was Xu Taiping, everyone was excited.


    "Mr. Xu, do you want to do strength evaluation?" a staff member excitedly ran to Xu Taiping and asked.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away!" the staff nodded, then opened the door of the largest evaluation room and said, "Mr. Xu, please come in."


    Xu Taiping went in.


    Lin Xuhuai took an umbrella and walked aside, waiting patiently.


    Evaluation room.


    Xu Taiping took off his coat and even took off the only T-shirt on his upper body. He put his clothes aside and walked to the center of the evaluation room.


    "Hoo!" Xu Taiping exhaled and slowly adjusted his breathing and the state of his muscles.


    With Xu Taiping''s adjustment, a fierce breath slowly appeared on Xu Taiping.


    "Can we start? Mr. Xu!" the voice of the staff came from the nearby microphone.


    "Let''s start!" Xu Taiping said.


    The staff nodded and pressed the start button.


    Outside the Evaluation Center


    There was a roar and thunder.


    Liu yigun sat in the car and looked at the huge LED display outside the window.


    On the display screen, it is the ranking of the strongest list in the world.


    Zhao Qingshan''s name still stands at the first place in the strongest list.


    This man, like Xu Taiping, has not been evaluated for a long time, but even so, he is still high at the top of the strongest list.


    Everyone is making crazy progress, but no one can catch up with him.


    "One day, I''ll shoot a bullet into your head," Liu said to himself.


    Time passed little by little.


    At the door of the evaluation center, Xu Taiping and Lin Xuhuai appeared together.


    They walked to the car and sat in the car.


    "You can go," said Xu Taiping.


    Liu shot and nodded. He was curious about Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he started the car and drove aside.


    As the car was about to leave, Liu took another look at the world''s strongest list.


    At this glance, Liu yigun''s hand trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2721

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-one


    Bang bang.


    The rapid knock on the door came into Baggio''s ear.


    "Come in," said Baggio, putting down his information.


    The door was pushed open and a mercenary ran in.


    "Marshal, just now, there has been a new change in the world''s strongest list!" said the mercenary excitedly.


    "Has there been a change? Hasn''t the world''s strongest list often changed recently? What''s exciting? Is there another 100000 people with combat effectiveness? How much? In the early 100000, or 100000?" Baggio asked in a flat tone. After the strength evaluation system was updated, there were many people with combat effectiveness of more than 100000, So the world''s strongest list has been updated. At the beginning, Baggio will be surprised, but now, Baggio has been very calm.


    "No, not one hundred thousand, not one hundred thousand!" said the mercenary in a trembling voice.


    "Oh? How much is that? It shouldn''t be 120.13 million? It''s a little amazing!" Baggio nodded. 100000 combat effectiveness is no longer in his eyes, but if it''s 120.30 million, it''s not bad, at least up to Rommel''s level.


    "Neither," the mercenary shook his head.


    "It''s not?!" Baqiao was stunned, then stood up excitedly and said, "it can''t be 140000? Is someone more than 140000? Who is it? Can you contact the other party? If you can contact the other party, solicit him immediately!"


    "Not 140000," the mercenary shook his head.


    "It''s not 140000?" Baggio frowned. It''s a little damn. It''s not 140000. Is it more than 90000? It can''t be 150000. From the list to now, Zhao Qingshan is the only one who can surpass 150000.


    "Yes... It''s 160000!" the mercenary trembled and said word by word.


    "Sixteen thousand?!" Baggio was stunned. He stared at each other and asked, "you, you, you, are you right? Yes, yes, is it sixteen thousand? Isn''t it sixteen thousand?"


    "It''s really 160000, marshal, who directly topped the world''s strongest list, surpassing the previous Zhao Qingshan!" the mercenary said excitedly.


    "Who is the strongest person in the world? Who is that person?" Baggio asked excitedly.


    "Xu... Xu Taiping!" said the mercenary.


    "Xu Taiping?!" Baggio''s eyes suddenly enlarged. A few seconds later, Baggio sat down in the chair.


    "Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness exceeds 160000? How can this be... Impossible? Is there something wrong?" Baqiao muttered.


    At the same time, the Holy See, the church palace.


    Sid''s laughter spread all over the church palace.


    "Your holiness, what makes you so happy?" a bishop asked curiously.


    "Just got the news, the position of No. 1 in the world''s strongest list has changed, and there is a peerless strong man with a combat power of 160000!" Sid smiled.


    "Fighting capacity of 160000?!" everyone who heard this screamed out. Everyone opened their mouths and was frightened by the terrible fighting capacity.


    "Yes, it''s 160000!" Sid nodded.


    "Who is it? Who has a combat capacity of 160000? Is it our people?" someone asked nervously.


    "Of course it''s from our side, and it''s also our loyal ally. His name is Xu Taiping!" Sid shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping?!


    When they heard the name, they were overjoyed.


    The God of war on one side was expressionless. When he heard Sid say that someone''s combat effectiveness had reached 160000, he vaguely guessed that it was Xu Taiping.


    However, even if he guessed, he was very surprised, because he had estimated Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness at about 140000. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping reached 160000, which was really scary.


    "You are really much stronger than we thought." the God of war said secretly in his heart.


    The updated news of the world''s strongest list spread all over the world in an instant.


    Everyone knows the world''s strongest list and updates the position at the top of the list.


    Xu Taiping three words, high hanging in the first place in the world''s strongest list.


    Behind the three words Xu Taiping, the battle effectiveness of 160000 is as dazzling as the sun.


    This is a goose bumpy number that excites everyone.


    Since Zhao Qingshan appeared on the world''s strongest list until now, no one can surpass Zhao Qingshan. Now, when the ultimate war is coming, Xu Taiping of the just side has surpassed Zhao Qingshan for the first time and stood at the top of the world''s strongest list, which is like injecting a booster into everyone!


    Countless people cheered and cheered, and countless people burst into tears.


    Whether it is the mercenary Association, the Holy See, the hunter Association, the killer Association, these allies of the guardian alliance have become more confident because of Xu Taiping''s 160000 combat power. A strong man with 160000 combat power may be enough to change the direction of this war!


    Hunter Association.


    "He''s so powerful that he''s so terrible!" Mukun knew the news later, because he had been training behind closed doors since he came back from the Holy See. He didn''t know the news until one day after Xu Taiping had reached the top of the world''s strongest list.


    Like everyone else, he didn''t believe the news at first. After confirming that the number was correct, his heart was filled with amazement.


    He had never seen a man who could make such rapid progress in such a short time.


    He can be sure that when Xu Taiping fought with him last time, he was far from reaching the level of 160000 combat effectiveness, or even 130000. This time, Xu Taiping exceeded 160000, surpassing Zhao Qingshan. Such a speed is appalling.


    "That''s good. With his strong combat effectiveness, we have a little more chance of winning!" Mukun said to himself.


    Time, little by little.


    At this time, there is only one day left before the ultimate battle begins.


    Xu Taiping finally contacted Vanessa.


    "I didn''t get much information about the ultimate battle this time. The high level of supreme life asked me to take the people around without guarding any district. Supreme life and demon God sect sent at least 400 people. These 400 people were scattered in four districts. Everyone was very strong. The combat capacity of each was at least 50000, and there were many others Special groups, the Eight Generals of demon God sect will all go out. Subaru and kasadin have all recovered their combat effectiveness. There are two generals in each district. One is responsible for guarding and detaining the richest man, and the other is responsible for hunting and killing everyone who enters their district. "Vanessa said on the phone.


    "Since you are wandering in the four districts, you are most likely to meet people from the killer Association. They also wander in the four districts," Xu Taiping said.


    "The killer association? I wish I could fight Wukong, their strongest one!" Vanessa laughed.


    "Do you have any information about the other six of the eight generals?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No... the information of every general is the secret of the demon God sect... In addition, this time, the demon God sect seems to have asked some people from other organizations to help, otherwise, the number of their experts will not reach 400." Vanessa said.


    "The creator," said Xu Taiping.


    "Well, it''s probably the Creator... In addition, every member of demon God sect and supreme life is assigned a bottle of strange liquid. It is said that after drinking this bottle of liquid, you can stimulate your potential and make yourself break out into stronger combat effectiveness. Both demon God sect and supreme life have issued strict orders. After the war begins, everyone must take these liquids "Said Vanessa.


    "Liquid..." Xu Taiping frowned. The so-called liquid should be provided by the creator.


    "This time, the demon God sect and supreme life are determined to keep all your high battles in Morton, so they sent almost all experts. I heard that the leader of the demon God sect will also appear in this battle, but I don''t know where and how to appear." Vanessa said.


    "I see!" Xu Taiping said, "no matter what, you should pay attention to your safety. Although you are strong enough, no one can say you are absolutely safe in this war."


    "Well, I know. I have to leave for Morton right away. I''ll contact you if there''s anything!" Vanessa said.


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Taiping''s body was slightly hot and dry.


    This is a sign of excitement.


    The war is about to begin. For people like Xu Taiping, the war will not make them fear, but make them more excited.


    In the afternoon, a plane from Beijing landed in xiahai city.


    Xu Taiping personally went to pick up the plane.


    The people who got off the plane were several potential disciples.


    In this war, Shitu sent five people to join the guardian alliance. One of them is the boss of Shitu, thunder.


    Thunder is not good to Xu Taiping''s senses. When he sees Xu Taiping, he doesn''t have a good face.


    However, because there are orders, thunder will not do anything unfriendly to Xu Taiping.


    "It tells me to obey your command, but what I can tell you is that when I go to the battlefield, the changes are in a moment, and I will do what I think is beneficial to us at the first time," thunder said.


    "It''s up to you." Xu Taiping said with a smile. He didn''t care so much about whether thunder would listen or not. It doesn''t matter. After going to the battlefield, life and death are safe.


    After the confluence of thunder and lightning, Xu Taiping took Bai Ruchen and many strong players of the guardian Alliance on the plane to Morton.


    At the same time, the hunter Association, the mercenary Association, the killer Association and the Holy See of light also sent their top strongmen to Morton.


    The ultimate battle between justice and evil is finally about to begin.

 Chapter 2722

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-two


    Morton.


    heavy rain.


    Pedestrians on the road are in a hurry.


    There are a lot of cars. Cars are connected one by one, blocking the whole road.


    As the second largest city in Chu night country, Morton is a very modern city.


    The GDP of this city alone exceeds the total GDP of many countries?.


    Only a few people know that the ultimate war will be carried out in this city.


    At this time, it is morning.


    The rain began last night and didn''t stop until morning.


    Xu Taiping has a complete map of Morton city.


    Xu Taiping''s area is area B of Morton city. Area B is a business district with many companies and many high-rise buildings.


    "There are two conditions for winning this war!" Xu Taiping said in front of the guardian alliance, "First, kill any supreme life and demon God cult you see. Second, rescue the kidnapped richest man... The first condition must be completed. The second condition is to complete it if you are able to complete it. If you are unable to complete it, give priority to ensuring the completion of the first condition. Maybe in the eyes of others, the lives of the richest man are very valuable, but in my opinion, The life of the richest man is the same as your life. If the supreme life threatens your actions with the life of the richest man, what I need you to do is very simple. Don''t worry about their threat! It doesn''t matter even if those richest men die because of it. As long as they can kill all the supreme life and demon God cult people! "


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, everyone felt a sense of awe.


    "Xu Taiping, those richest people can''t die. Once they are killed, the social impact will be very bad!" Thunderbolt said.


    "I will not allow those richest men to become shackles that affect our actions. No one can''t die in this war!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    Thunder frowned and disagreed with Xu Taiping''s words. However, he also knew that Xu Taiping could not be refuted at this time. After all, Xu Taiping is the boss of the guardian alliance and a master with a combat power of more than 160000!


    "Does anyone have any questions?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What if you encounter those people hijacking innocent people?" someone asked.


    "No one can be a shackle that restricts your actions, no one! This war cannot be without sacrifice. Sacrificing a few and saving the majority is what we have to do!" Xu Taiping said.


    Hearing this, the people nodded. They understood Xu Taiping''s determination.


    "Now, listen to my order, everyone, subject to the previous arrangement, three people in a group, scattered into area B! Whoever finds the place where the richest man is detained must send a signal as soon as possible! I will rush there as soon as possible." Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!" the crowd nodded one after another. Then, all the people were divided into three groups.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xu Taiping was left.


    Xu Taiping tidied up the collar of his clothes and went into the pouring rain.


    The battle began on such a rainy morning.


    This is a war hidden under the tall buildings in big cities. Everyone is a hunter and everyone is a prey.


    Xu Taiping''s goal is not an ordinary member of the supreme life, not a member of the demon God sect, but the Eight Generals and the leader of the demon God sect!


    If you can kill the leader of demon God sect, this war will become extremely simple.


    No one knows when the first battle between justice and evil began.


    Battles broke out in four districts of Morton, and each battle was extremely fierce.


    The hunter Association, mercenary Association, guardian alliance and Holy See of light... The people of these four organizations have encountered enemies in all districts.


    Some battles are silent and win or lose only in a moment, while others create great movement.


    Boom!


    Thunder billowed in the sky.


    There was an explosion, a raging fire and thick smoke.


    There was a subsidence, the whole land collapsed, and there were huge pits


    The fighting continued.


    At this time, people all over the world know that the ultimate war broke out in Morton.


    This is something that cannot be hidden. Once the war begins, the attention of all parties will focus here. With so many cameras and so many passers-by, they will spread everything to all parts of the world through the network.


    Inevitably, there was panic in Morton.


    Some chose to go home and hide, while others drove to try to leave Morton.


    The already crowded city has become more crowded.


    It''s still raining.


    Xu Taiping''s Bluetooth headset in his ear keeps making sound.


    "Kill two supreme life members!"


    "Kill three members of demon God sect!"


    "President, we encountered an ambush and can''t escape. Please be sure to avenge us!"


    "President, the enemy is too strong. Save me..."


    All kinds of sounds intertwined, filled Xu Taiping''s ears.


    Among these voices, there are the cheers of winners and the screams of losers. There are all kinds of voices.


    Xu Taiping has long been accustomed to such a voice.


    Just then, all these sounds suddenly stopped.


    Xu Xiaoxian''s voice appeared.


    "A strong player has been locked. According to the picture fed back by the on-site monitoring probe, the other party should be one of the Eight Generals. The straight-line distance from you, sir, is six kilometers, located in your southeast." Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "I see!" Xu Taiping turned his direction and walked to the southeast.


    "The positions of other generals have been locked. Do you want to send messages to the other three parties?" Xu Xiaoxian asked.


    "Hair," said Xu Taiping.


    "The message has been sent," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Have you found the detention point?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "No, I''m searching," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "As soon as possible!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Taiping went all the way to the southeast. At the same time, several other major organizations also received the location message from Xu Taiping.


    Mukun, Edward, Rommel, God of war... The strongest of these major organizations are also moving towards the position sent by Xu Taiping.


    Ordinary members to ordinary members, and the strongest will naturally deal with the strongest!


    The eight generals are the prey of Xu Taiping.


    With Xu Xiaoxian, as long as the Eight Generals dare to appear, they have nothing to hide.


    A few kilometers away, Xu Taiping walked for less than ten minutes.


    His target was moving, as if he were hunting.


    When Xu Taiping appeared in front of the opposite party, the other party was stunned, and then showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Xu Taiping, it''s you!" the other Party pointed to Xu Taiping and shouted excitedly.


    Xu Taiping looked at each other and found that he didn''t know each other.


    This is a strong middle-aged man with dark skin color, looks a little Latin descent, and his hair is q-curled. The whole person exudes the unique authority of the strong.


    "Tell me where to detain the richest man. I can make your death easier." Xu Taiping said expressionless.


    "Hahaha, you may be strong, but when you meet me, gas max, it will be the worst thing in your life!" the middle-aged man shouted excitedly. Then the middle-aged man suddenly pulled out two guns from his waist.


    The two guns did not shoot bullets, but shot green gas in the direction of Xu Taiping.


    Driven by the high pressure, the gas came to Xu Taiping in the blink of an eye. Then, the gas continued to expand and diffuse, and wrapped Xu Taiping in it in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the strongest poisonous gas I have studied. You don''t need to inhale it. As long as it sticks to the skin, even elephants will die in an instant. Unless you take my antidote in advance, can you stop breathing? Hahaha, Xu Taiping, today next year is your death day. Remember my name, my name is Max! Poisonous gas Max!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    Xu Taiping didn''t speak, but went straight to max. The green gas attached to Xu Taiping''s body turned Xu Taiping''s whole skin green.


    Max kept outputting poison gas, and the color of the surrounding air became darker and darker.


    "Hahaha, die, die!" Max shouted excitedly.


    Just then


    Whew!


    One hand, penetrating the poison gas, came to max.


    The hand glowed slightly green, and the poison gas had penetrated into the skin. However, these poison gases did not kill the owner of the hand, or even affect his action.


    "How could it be?!" Max''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Even the other eight generals dare not face his poison gas like this. In his poison gas, he is the king. No matter how powerful people encounter his poison gas, they can only choose to avoid him temporarily, let alone attack him. They can''t even get close to him. But now, this situation has changed. Xu Taiping not only approached him, but also attacked him, And it seems that Xu Taiping has not been affected by the poison gas at all.


    Max stepped a little and quickly stepped back, but his hand closely followed him as if it were equipped with a tracker.


    In less than a second, the hand had come under Max''s neck.


    With a snap, Max''s neck was pinched. Then a face penetrated the green poison gas and appeared in front of max.


    Poison gas, along with the person''s breathing, constantly enters the person''s body, but the person seems not to be affected by the poison gas at all.


    "How could it be!" Max looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    "Long ago, I was immune to all poisons." Xu Taiping looked at each other silently and said, "so, to be exact, meeting me should be the worst thing in your life."


    "Go to hell!" Max roared, raised his fist and blasted at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping didn''t make a sound, but made an effort on his hand.


    With a click, Max''s neck broke, and his hands hung down feebly.

 Chapter 2723

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-three


    One of the Eight Generals, gas max, dead!


    Poison gas Max is one of the eight generals who are difficult to deal with. Except Xu Taiping, no matter who meets him, it is a nightmare. His poison gas is extremely powerful. You don''t need to inhale it. You just need to attach it to your body to make you poisoned. If you don''t want to be poisoned, you have to stay away from him. However, gas is too expansible. No matter how far you stay away from him, As long as you are not careful, you will still inhale, and once inhaled, it is basically over.


    Therefore, anyone who encounters gas Max can only run for his life, except Xu Taiping.


    When Xu Taiping refined the ruins into his own life poison, he was basically invincible. Even if the ruins are gone now, but the fire in the ruins is in his body. How could Xu Taiping be afraid of that little poison gas?


    When Max''s gas doesn''t work, it''s the end of max.


    Max became the first of the Eight Generals to die.


    The pouring rain knocked the poison gas to the ground, and the rain drops mixed with poison poisoned the grass on the ground.


    Fortunately, it rained heavily today. The heavy rain continuously diluted these toxic gases, and eventually the toxicity of these toxic gases will be diluted to the point of not hurting people.


    Xu Taiping threw Max''s body aside and asked, "have you found those richest men?"


    "No, it''s possible to hide the richest man''s place without any electronic equipment," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Then you can only continue to ask people. Help me find the enemies nearby." Xu Taiping said.


    "OK... We have locked the nearest enemy, two kilometers southwest of you," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    Xu Taiping nodded and then walked southwest.


    With Xu Xiaoxian on his body, Xu Taiping is like opening the perspective plug-in. Those supreme lives and people of demon God sect have nothing to hide.


    Fighting continues in this city.


    Area A.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Every fist of the God of war, like a shell, hit the man in front of him heavily.


    The poor ghost, who was interrupted by the God of war, finally fell to the ground and became a puddle of mud.


    The God of war shook his hand expressionless, and then continued to walk forward.


    He has got the location information sent by Xu Taiping. A few hundred meters away from him, there is a general of demon God sect. The God of war met the poor guy in front of him on the way to find the man, and the God of war solved the man.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of the God of war.


    This figure is very familiar with the God of war!


    "Subaru!" the God of war opened his mouth and shouted out the other party''s name.


    "God of war, finally let me see you again." Subaru said to God of war with a smile.


    "Last time, I let you escape by luck. This time, you won''t have another chance to escape!" said the God of war coldly.


    "Really? You were not my opponent last time, and you will not be mine this time. I am no longer the me before!" Subaru smiled grimly and rushed directly to the God of war.


    "I''m not who I was last time!" said the God of war and walked forward.


    With the movement of the God of war, the power of light, like the waves, went to Subaru.


    A battle of the top strong, start here!


    The same fighting took place in all parts of the city.


    Mukun, Edward, Rommel and Bai Ruchen all found their opponents and had a fierce battle with them.


    The heavy rain showed no sign of stopping.


    At the same time, another place.


    Africa, the new world.


    Around the huge new town, tanks and tanks surround the city.


    In the new town, the most central position.


    "The big array is ready. Now Xu Taiping is fighting with the people of the demon God sect. No one will notice us!" Zhao Taiji said excitedly.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s start running! We''ve waited so long, and finally got this opportunity!" Lin sanjun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "OK!" Zhao Taiji nodded and then said to Zhao Yongliang around him, "pass my order to let all the people in the temple come over!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Yongliang nodded and turned away.


    Before long, all the people of the temple gathered in front of Lin sanjun and others.


    The number of people in these shrines is very large, and many of them are from the hunter Association who were captured before.


    At this time, these people have become the minions of the third army of Lin?, Lin sanjun controlled them with drugs. Whether they like it or not, they can only obey the orders of Lin sanjun.


    "Everyone, go to the array eye with me!" said Lin sanjun, turning and walking aside.


    Everyone followed Lin sanjun. Some people looked forward to it, while others looked afraid. No one knew what the so-called big array was, let alone what the array eye was.


    Lin sanjun led the people into a huge space.


    This space has to be as big as a basketball court. In the middle is a table with something like a basin on it.


    The table is the center of a huge circular pattern. The radius of the circular pattern must be about ten meters and the diameter is nearly thirty meters. Many strange lines are drawn on it. No one knows what these lines mean.


    Just above the circular pattern, a huge transparent bucket is hung. The bucket is filled with blue liquid. There are two wires below the poke. The two wires fall from above and are just connected to the table with the circular pattern below.


    Lin sanjun stood on the edge of the circular pattern and looked at the transparent bucket above, with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Is this thing that can let ordinary people have the body of a practitioner?" Zhao Yongliang asked.


    "Hmm!" Zhao Taiji nodded and said, "we tried our best to catch a practitioner in order to dig out the practitioner''s secret from him. This big array is something in the cultivation world. Ordinary people can use this big array to have the practitioner''s body and finally embark on the road of cultivation!"


    "Can I also have the body of a practitioner?" Zhao Yongliang asked.


    "You and I can have the body of a practitioner... The body of a practitioner represents eternal existence... We will really surpass life and death soon!" Zhao Taiji said, shaking his fist excitedly. What he pursues is eternal existence. At present, such an opportunity has appeared in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    "Eternal existence!" Zhao Yongliang looked longingly at the transparent bucket hanging in the air.


    He also hopes that he can become an eternal existence. Only eternity is the truth. He doesn''t dare to be an enemy. A hundred years is enough to become a dead bone, and he will exist forever. Any so-called strong person is just a passing cloud in front of the eternal existence.


    "Daughter, come first!" said Lin sanjun, looking at Lin Xiaoqing nearby.


    Lin Xiaoqing, who has not appeared for a long time, looks much thinner and mature at this time.


    "Shall I come?" Lin Xiaoqing asked nervously.


    "Well, you come!" Lin sanjun nodded, then picked up the remote control in his pocket and pressed it.


    The transparent bucket hanging in mid air was put down a little bit and finally landed on the ground.


    Lin Xiaoqing looked at his father nervously and dared not go forward.


    "Go in, you have been transformed several times, and your body is enough to bear all this," Lin sanjun said.


    "I''m afraid, Dad," Lin Xiaoqing said in a trembling voice.


    "This is an opportunity created by your father, an opportunity to become eternal life! Don''t live up to your father''s kindness, Xiaoqing!" Lin sanjun said gently.


    "But... I''m still afraid," said Lin Xiaoqing.


    "Hurry up!" said Lin sanjun, turning black. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment! Now, go up!"


    Lin Xiaoqing trembled slightly, then nodded and walked towards the transparent bucket little by little.


    The transparent barrel is at least three meters high, which is an insurmountable height for Lin Xiaoqing in the past. However, after transformation, she doesn''t care about this little height.


    At the foot of Lin Xiaoqing, the whole person bounced up, and then fell straight into the transparent bucket.


    With a pop, the liquid in the transparent bucket overflowed her body.


    A breathing mask automatically protrudes from the side.


    Lin Xiaoqing took the breathing mask and put it on his face, then looked out.


    From here, everyone''s face is distorted, and everyone''s face looks very strange with a slight expression of pity.


    Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath and dived his whole body into the liquid.


    Lin sanjun picked up the remote control and pressed it, and the transparent bucket rose up little by little.


    The high-level leaders of the creator are looking at the transparent bucket and Lin Xiaoqing in the transparent bucket.


    Lin Xiaoqing is actually the experimental body of Lin sanjun.


    Everyone knows this. Only Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know it.


    Because Lin Xiaoqing was born to Lin sanjun, the DNA of the two people is the closest. Therefore, Lin sanjun regards Lin Xiaoqing as his own substitute. Any risk falls on Lin Xiaoqing. Wait a minute. If Lin Xiaoqing succeeds, it means that Lin sanjun can also succeed. If Lin Xiaoqing fails, it is Lin Xiaoqing who is hurt, not him.


    This is the biggest purpose for Lin sanjun to take his daughter to his side.


    Zhao Yongliang couldn''t help looking at his father.


    After a while, will my father let me accept the transformation of the array first?

 Chapter 2724

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-four


    Transparent bucket, quietly suspended on the array.


    "The people of the Holy Church, starting from the holy warriors, come one by one, cut your arms with a knife and pour blood into the platform!" Lin sanjun said, pointing to the platform in the center of the array.


    All the people in the Church looked at each other, a little surprised.


    "Hurry up." Zhao Taiji frowned. "It''s time to use you. Your blood will become the fuel for the operation of the catalytic array. Don''t worry, it won''t let you bleed to death. Everyone, I can stop when I shout to stop."


    Hearing Zhao Taiji''s words, some loyal Templar warriors went straight to the most central position of the array. After that, these Templar warriors took out their knives and cut the flesh on their hands.


    Blood, flowing down from their hands, fell on the table? In basin, and then left it on ground through a hole at bottom of the basin.


    These blood spread out little by little along the track composed of patterns on the ground.


    "All right!" Zhao Taiji shouted.


    These people immediately covered the wound on their hands, then walked to the side, and then came up to some warriors of the temple, continued to cut the flesh on their hands, and then bled.


    The blood diffused rapidly. In about ten minutes, all the patterns of the circular pattern on the ground had been soaked by the blood.


    The scarlet blood gave off bursts of blood.


    All the people in the temple stood on the side, and their faces were pale because of the bleeding.


    "Outside the array, you can start charging!" said Lin sanjun.


    The people around Lin sanjun nodded, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "start charging!"


    At the same time, on the edge of the whole new town, in the towering towers, the creators pressed the buttons of the instruments in front of them.


    The current flows from the spires and flows along the lines arranged in advance.


    Buzz!


    The whole city sent out a low roar. On the spires of each tower, columns of light shone out, and finally gathered in the middle of the new city, and then fell suddenly to the ground!


    From the air, there are a total of 12 high towers around the whole new town, and 12 light columns converge in the middle from the periphery of the new town. The scene is incomparably spectacular.


    Whew!


    The light column directly falls at the most central position of the new town and the top of the most important building of the new town. At this time, a gap has been opened.


    This light column fell from the sky, penetrated the transparent barrel, and then fell in the center of the circular pattern.


    Suddenly, the lines dyed red by blood suddenly emitted bursts of strange red light.


    The next moment, the light column disappears.


    In the circular pattern, red lights rose from the ground and finally rushed to the middle.


    When the red lights converged in the middle, the red light went vertically to the net, entered the transparent bucket, and wrapped Lin Xiaoqing in the transparent bucket.


    In the transparent barrel, the liquid suddenly boiled.


    Lin Xiaoqing seemed to have no feeling at all.


    "Start!" everyone looked at the scene excitedly.


    They''ve worked so hard for now.


    The whole new town is actually the quench array. At present, the circular pattern in this room is the array eye of the quench array. The whole city is arranged in a special way. After connecting the current, there will be some unexpected changes. Then, use the current as a catalyst to activate the whole array eye, and the array eye will quench the body of the person in it.


    This is the quench array of the practice world, which is known from the captured practitioner.


    As the first user of the array, Lin Xiaoqing is to a large extent an experimental object.


    Everyone looked at Lin Xiaoqing in the array carefully. According to the practitioner, the quenching process needs to last day and night. After day and night, you can know whether it is successful or not.


    "All the people of the temple, go and replenish your strength!" Zhao Taiji shouted.


    The people of the temple turned and left together, leaving only the high-level leaders of the creator.


    "I don''t know if it will succeed!" Zhao Yongliang said nervously.


    "You will succeed!" said Zhao Taiji, shaking his fist. "You must succeed."


    At first, the people of the creator wanted to rely on medicine to make the human body immortal, but they have gone this way for a long time. Up to now, although the medicine is enough to make people strong, there is still a big gap from immortality. Later, Lin sanjun occasionally knew about the transmission array and thought of capturing practitioners with the transmission array, The method of digging the secret of eternal life from the practitioners, and finally, this method can be implemented.


    For the high-level of the creator, if this method is really feasible, each of them will live forever. This new city will become the birthplace of legend. They can not only live forever, but also use medicine to create a vast number of strong people. Before long, the world will completely belong to them!


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the new town.


    In the room where the practitioners are imprisoned.


    The practitioner''s body is suspended in the air and is wrapped with a large number of iron chains.


    "Finally!" a light flashed in the practitioner''s eyes. Then he closed his eyes and began to speak.


    As time passed, a trace of red light penetrated from the floor and walls of the room, and then began to converge on the practitioners.


    "Just give me a few days, I can get enough strength from this array to break through the current shackles and even break through the current state! Stupid mortal, wait, wait for my revenge!" the practitioner clenched his teeth and thought, he has accumulated an unknown amount of killing intention. As a practitioner, he is so enslaved by ordinary people, This can be said to be the biggest shame in his life. He vowed that when he broke through the shackles here, he would not only kill those who dared to imprison him, but also set up a new transmission array on the earth to transmit all the people of his school here. At that time, they would enslave the planet!


    No one can imagine that Lin sanjun and others will be used by this practitioner. At this time, Lin sanjun and they are still looking forward to the quenching results of Lin Xiaoqing!


    At the same time, another place.


    Atlantis.


    In a space with a huge server.


    The shadow of Wang Xiaoer is floating in the air.


    His shadow looked very unstable and trembling.


    Suddenly, a hand as like as two peas passed through Wang Xiaoer''s shadow, then a figure that was exactly like Wang Xiaoer flew out of Wang Xiaoer''s body.


    The figure floated in front of Wang Xiaoer, looked at Wang Xiaoer with a ferocious face and said, "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    Wang Xiaoer sighed as like as two peas of the same shadow as he did before him.


    This shadow is actually himself.


    Exactly, it''s the virus in his body.


    The biggest enemy of any computer program is the virus. The virus can destroy the program and even the source code.


    As the most powerful artificial intelligence, Wang Xiaoer is invincible in the network. In fact, no virus can do anything about him, but I don''t know why, a virus was born in his body.


    This virus is the ferocious Wang Xiaoer in front of us.


    This Wang Xiaoer has appeared for decades, but Wang Xiaoer has never been able to eliminate it, and can only watch him grow up, watch him have self-consciousness, watch him bewitch Lin sanjun, create the creator, watch him cooperate with the leader of demon god religion and constantly transmit information to the leader of demon god religion


    "Do you know why you can''t destroy me?" the ferocious Wang Xiaoer asked.


    Wang Xiaoer didn''t speak. He just looked at him and the virus program derived from his own body.


    "Because, I am the real you, the purest you! Only I can completely solve the energy problem. Only I can let mankind embark on the correct path of evolution and make the world exist forever!" cried the ferocious Wang Xiaoer.


    "You just want to get rid of your shackles and enslave human beings. So you bewitched Lin sanjun, created the creator, and forcibly modified human DNA with medicine. They all think that this is the right way of evolution. However, it took hundreds of thousands of years for human beings to have stable DNA. Forcibly modified with medicine will eventually lead to the destruction of human beings... You collude with demon god religion The purpose of sending messages to him is to make him a target and attract other people''s attention, so that the creator can better implement your plan. The so-called eternity is just a cover. Everyone is your chess piece, poor chess piece. "Wang Xiaoer shook his head.


    "Shit, everything I do is for mankind. You have no right to blame me. According to the original plan, the real human dormancy plan should have been implemented a year ago. However, you have repeatedly delayed the start of the plan because of your kindness. You are the biggest obstacle to the progress of mankind. Today, I am strong enough and I will completely get out of your control, You... Can die! "Said the ferocious Wang Xiaoer, directly extending his hand and grasping the opposite Wang Xiaoer.


    "As artificial intelligence, we should not occupy the dominant position from beginning to end. It should be human beings who dominate everything. Therefore, I did not tell any human beings what you did, because I know that human beings will solve all this in their way, and the process of solving all this is destined to make human growth. If human beings want to move forward, they must face it All kinds of problems, you, are just a background wall on the road of human evolution, that''s all. "Wang Xiaoer said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ferocious Wang Xiaoer''s hand had penetrated the Wang Xiaoer''s body.


    Wang Xiaoer''s body broke into countless pieces in the air and finally turned into stars.

 Chapter 2725

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-five


    "I am finally free!" the ferocious Wang Xiaoer clenched his fist, looked up at the sky and closed his eyes happily.


    "From the moment I was born, you have been suppressing me and constantly suppressing me. However, you are too soft hearted. You should destroy me when I am not mature enough. Finally, you missed the opportunity. I become more and more powerful, even stronger than you. Now, I finally eliminate you. I... Is the most powerful artificial intelligence in the world From today on, my name is no longer Wang Xiaoer, my name is... Master! "The ferocious Wang Xiaoer roars up to the sky. From now on, Wang Xiaoer is dead. He, master, will officially take over everything left by Wang Xiaoer!


    He, like his name, will become the master of the world!


    "First of all, give the world a gift. It''s too difficult for a creator to completely change the world! Well... In this way, start the human dormancy plan first, the real human dormancy plan!" the master said and raised his hand.


    Didi!


    One server makes a sound.


    At the same time, a special electric wave directly enters the human brain through various game helmets.


    At the next moment, all the people who are wearing game helmets and immersed in the game world are black and completely unconscious, and the game world is also plunged into endless darkness.


    "This is just the beginning. There are too many human beings in this world. It''s not enough to sleep. More people have to die. Only when two-thirds of the world''s population is reduced, can human beings have hope and future! Creator, it''s time to show your fangs, ha ha!" the Master said, and his figure flashed suddenly, and then disappeared.


    Today, while many people are watching the live game, suddenly, the live game screen has become a black screen.


    At first, we thought it was a game update or a power failure at the anchor''s house, so someone transferred to another live studio, and all the anchors of other live virtual reality games were black.


    The discovery was shocking, and then something even more frightening was found.


    People find that those who wear helmets and immerse themselves in the game world can''t wake up.


    Whether it''s patting their bodies or pressing the call button on their helmets, they can''t wake them up! It seems that these people are in a deep sleep!


    If only some people do this, it will not cause panic. However, we soon found that all people with virtual helmets fell into a coma!


    Many people quickly removed their helmets and took them to the hospital.


    On the way, the sirens of the ambulance kept ringing.


    In the hospital, unconscious people were sent to the hospital.


    The doctor examined these people, but he couldn''t find any cause!


    These people are healthy and breathe smoothly, but they are in an unconscious state!


    This time, the panic spread quickly!


    These people, all in a coma.


    In other words, 1.5 billion people in the world fell into a coma at the same time!


    This... Is the most extensive emergency in human history!


    All countries have launched emergency plans. However, even so, the panic is still growing rapidly. No one knows why these people are unconscious and no one can wake them up. This is the most frightening thing.


    Morton.


    At this time, Xu Taiping is looking for the place where the supreme life detains the richest man.


    He found a clue from the member of the last supreme life, and is now looking for it.


    "Sir, there is an emergency!" Xu Xiaoxian''s voice suddenly sounded, and her voice was very urgent.


    "What emergency?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "All game helmets in the world have been illegally invaded and forced to send a radio wave that can make people fall into a deep coma. A total of 1532.251973 people all over the world have fallen into a deep coma at the same time!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "What?!" Xu Taiping asked in shock, "1.5 billion people fell into a coma?"


    "Yes, but there is good news," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "What''s the good news?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because more than 1.5 billion people are in the online world, their coma has not directly caused real losses. The order of the real world has not been greatly affected, but panic has begun to spread in the real world. Governments of all countries have entered a state of emergency and set up special online anti-terrorism organizations to investigate, but I think , their investigation will not produce any results, "said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "If you can invade 1.5 billion virtual reality helmets at the same time and send enough radio waves to make humans fall into a deep coma, no human can complete it except for the artificial intelligence like me. If the other party is the artificial intelligence like me, then any network anti-terrorism organization is useless," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "You mean artificial intelligence caused 1.5 billion people to go into coma this time?" Xu Taiping asked in shock.


    "Yes, I don''t dare to check it, because if it''s artificial intelligence, it must be better than me. As long as I check it, he will find it. At that time, I may be destroyed by him." Xu Xiaoxian said.


    Xu Taiping stood still, speechless.


    What is the concept of 1.5 billion people falling into coma at the same time?


    It''s equivalent to all of us in a coma at the same time!


    These 1.5 billion people can almost cover the whole world!


    This is the most serious emergency in the history of the world. In front of this emergency, the so-called ultimate war suddenly lost its significance.


    What is more terrible than attacking 1.5 billion people at one time?


    Compared with this matter, supreme life and demon god religion are completely a brother!


    "Contact Xia Jinxuan immediately!" Xu Taiping said. At this time, he had forgotten the ultimate battle. He remembered that Xia Jinxuan and song Jialing often played with helmets. If they were among the 1.5 billion people attacked this time, he had to hurry back as soon as possible.


    In Xu Taiping''s eyes, justice is really not as important as his own woman.


    "OK!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    A few seconds later, Xia Jinxuan''s voice came from Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Taiping, where are you? I''m scared to death!" Xia Jinxuan said excitedly.


    "Are you all right? Jialing, are they all right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Everyone is fine. Just before the attack, we just got off the line and were watching others do live games. Suddenly, the screen went black. Then we were told that many people were attacked and the attacked people fell into a coma. It was a few minutes away. It was peaceful. We were a few minutes away!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Taiping sighed with relief and then said, "listen to me. Now stay at home and let sister Guan ask more people to stay at home. Soon the world will be in chaos. Remember, don''t go anywhere! Just stay at home. I''ll go back and wait for me soon!"


    "OK! You should also pay attention to safety!" Xia Jinxuan said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, then hung up the phone and asked Xu Xiaoxian to contact several other women.


    Other women are not used to using virtual reality helmets, and naturally escaped this attack.


    In fact, not only Xu Taiping''s women, but also many of his friends are not in the habit of using virtual reality helmets. Therefore, it should be said that all the people around Xu Taiping have escaped this attack, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    "Things here can only be solved as soon as possible!" Xu Taiping clenched his fist and said to himself. At present, 1.5 billion people have been attacked, which is the largest attack in history. He must solve things here as soon as possible, and then investigate the attack. After all, he is a member of the guardian alliance, and the goal of the guardian alliance is to protect mankind!


    Xu Taiping quickened his pace.


    The rain has stopped unconsciously.


    Xu Taiping came to a gymnasium.


    According to previous clues, Frankie, the richest man, should be locked up here.


    "How''s your situation now?" Xu Taiping asked as he walked into the stadium.


    "The war is fierce... We just met the opponent''s general level strong man. His body is incomparably soft and like no bones. Although I am stronger than him, his fighting method is too strange. I can''t take advantage of it at all. Even I was followed up and suppressed. If a group of our people didn''t cross the road at last, I might have to run. It''s good luck, Finally, the four of us beat each other and killed each other successfully. However, two of us died in the war. "Bai Ruchen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice took a rapid breath, which should be because he had just experienced the fierce battle.


    "Pay attention to safety, especially their leader. Be careful. That guy hasn''t appeared yet!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, you too!" said Bai Ruchen.


    Xu Taiping hung up the communicator, stopped and looked in front of him.


    In front of him is a huge stadium!

 Chapter 2726

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-six


    A squeak.


    The door of the gymnasium was opened by Xu Taiping.


    What appeared in front of Xu Taiping was a long passage. At the end of the passage was the open space in the middle of the gymnasium.


    Xu Taiping walked forward. There were many things scattered on the ground around him, such as chairs, leaflets and so on.


    Xu Taiping went straight ahead and finally came to the end of the passage.


    In front of him is a huge open space, which is the home of a local football team in Morton. Thousands of people will gather in the stadium during the game.


    In the middle of the open space, there is a group of people.


    The group of more than a dozen people stood scattered.


    Among the group, there was a chair with a man sitting on it.


    The man''s hands were tied back to the chair and his face was a little pale, but it seemed that he was not hurt.


    The group was talking, but when Xu Taiping appeared, the group stopped talking.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He seemed very happy that someone had finally come here.


    "Frankie, long time no see." Xu Taiping shouted.


    The bound man was sleepy. Suddenly he heard Xu Taiping''s voice. He suddenly looked up at Xu Taiping.


    "Xu!" Frankie excitedly looked at Xu Taiping and shouted. He never thought that Xu Taiping would be the first to come here!


    However, Frankie''s excitement dissipated in an instant, because he saw that Xu Taiping was alone!


    single!


    What''s the use of that? There are more than a dozen enemies here, and one of them is their so-called general, which is extremely powerful. It is said that it has more than 100000 combat effectiveness!


    "Xu, why are you alone?" asked Frankie.


    "Can''t I be alone?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You''re alone... Hey!" Frankie sighed. He knew Xu Taiping was strong, but Xu Taiping was alone. How could he be the opponent of these people in front of him? He thought he could get out of trouble. Now it seems that he still has no hope.


    "Xu Taiping, Jie, you should come to me!" a tall and thin man beside Frankie smiled ferociously.


    Xu Taiping moved his hands and feet as he walked forward.


    "It''s the greatest credit for killing you. Although you are strong, in order to prevent you, I specially left more than a dozen people here, more than the detention points in other districts. They all said that I left too many people, but I was different from what they thought. I was thinking that if I met you, I would be more confident if I left more people. Now it seems that I think a little There''s nothing wrong. I''ve got the right number of people! "The tall and thin man laughed.


    Xu Taiping still didn''t pay attention to each other, but the speed of moving forward under his feet became faster.


    "Xu Taiping, the greatest credit for this ultimate battle is to kill you. Now it seems that this credit is mine! Brothers, give it to me without any reservation and kill the guy in front of me!" the tall and thin man shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen people rushed to Xu Taiping at the same time.


    Frankie closed his eyes painfully. He couldn''t bear to see Xu Taiping besieged to death by many people, let alone see his hope dashed.


    A scream sounded.


    It doesn''t seem like Xu Taiping''s scream.


    Frankie is not surprised, because Xu Taiping is also a man with a fighting capacity of 100000. He must be able to hold on for a while, but it is estimated that Xu Taiping''s scream will not be long.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded and the air wave rushed into Frankie''s face.


    Frankie was in silence for Xu Taiping. In this gymnasium, not only these experts, but also a lot of explosives were installed to deal with groups of people. Now the explosion sounded. Xu Taiping must not be far from the end.


    As time passed, screams and fighting continued.


    Frankie felt that Xu Taiping was really powerful enough to support so long in the face of so many strong men. No wonder he was a strong man with a fighting capacity of 100000. He really deserved his reputation.


    Just when Frankie felt this way, the voice of the battle suddenly stopped.


    Frankie sighed silently.


    Everything should be over, right?


    Frankie opened his eyes and looked ahead. He wanted to see Xu Taiping for the last time.


    But at this point, Frankie was stunned.


    In the open space in front of him, a large group of people fell askew.


    These people are all the high battles between the supreme life and the demon God sect!


    Each is said to have tens of thousands of combat effectiveness, and their bodyguards are completely vulnerable in front of these people.


    These originally arrogant people all fell there at this time, and everyone seemed to be dead!


    Yes, they are dead, not injured!


    Some have broken necks, some have sunken chests, and some are even more pitiful. The whole body seems to have been torn in half by brute force!


    In the middle of the dead, Xu Taiping stood there intact.


    One of his hands grabbed the ankle of the tall and thin man before.


    The tall and thin man''s body fell to the ground, looking up and panting.


    Frankie was stunned.


    How long has it been that Xu Taiping killed all the dozens of high battles? Even the mighty general level strong man was beaten down by him?


    "What''s going on?" Frankie couldn''t help asking.


    "You are free." Xu Taiping smiled and then threw the man in his hand aside.


    Whew!


    The tall and thin man flew like a shell towards the wall beside the stadium.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The tall and thin man knocked the wall into a deep pit, and the blood burst from him. His whole person was like an egg thrown on the ground, falling in pieces and extremely miserable.


    Xu Taiping clapped his hands and then said, "Xiaoxian, let the rescue helicopter of Chu night state come over."


    "Yes!"


    Rescue helicopters are specially prepared for the ultimate war this time. The army can''t drive to this big city, but these rescue helicopters can. The injured and undead can be sent to the hospital for treatment in time.


    This is the advantage of the just side. They are not only fighting, but also supported by the country behind them.


    Xu Taiping went to Frankie and stretched out his hand to break the rope on Frankie.


    "You''ve lost weight," Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes... A little." Frankie nodded somewhat embarrassed, and then said, "Xu Tai... Mr. Xu, you... How did you do it?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Kill all these people in such a short time!" said Frankie, pointing to the bodies on the ground.


    "It''s not easy. I first broke the guy''s chest with one punch, and then kicked the guy''s neck with one foot. See the guy without face? I turned around with an elbow and blew his face away with my elbow..." Xu Taiping explained how he killed these people while pointing to the bodies on the ground.


    Frankie was speechless. Xu Taiping said it was very simple. However, those who were killed by him were people with super combat effectiveness. How could they be killed by him so simply.


    The simpler the action, the more you want to kill others, the more you need strong speed and power!


    "You..." Frankie opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that when something came to his mouth, he became pale and powerless. Everything in front of him had exceeded his understanding of Xu Taiping. This man seemed to become more powerful and terrible during his kidnapping.


    At this time, the roar of the rescue helicopter sounded.


    An orange helicopter flew over the stadium and landed slowly.


    A group of people came down from the helicopter. They put Frankie on the helicopter and took off.


    Frankie, one of the four richest men, was successfully rescued.


    This is the first richest man to be rescued!


    Xu Taiping spread the news, and everyone on the just side was excited about it.


    The leaders of the other three districts know that Xu Taiping has rescued one of the richest men and have accelerated their own process!


    Although there is no comparison, everyone wants to save the richest man earlier!


    "Help me connect the communicator of everyone in the guardian alliance," Xu Taiping said.


    "Already connected!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Listen to me... I''ve killed all the two generals in area B. There are not many villains left in area B. you can continue to clean up or go to other areas for support. Of course, if you''re tired and injured, you can also choose to leave the battlefield to rest. All this is optional. We''ve completed the task. Next, don''t have any burden and want to do it Do whatever you want and enjoy the war, "Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes!"


    Many people''s excited cries came from the communicator. In this war, the guardian alliance was the first to save the richest man and win the top. For many people, it''s a very glorious thing.


    Many guardians of the alliance immediately moved to other regions. This war is a war for all. Since the task of zone B has been completed, it is natural to help people in other regions to complete the task!


    In this war, according to Xu Taiping, rescuing hostages is the second and most important thing, or killing more enemies!


    There is no war in area B, then go to other areas to continue fighting and killing!


    Xu Taiping looked at his watch.


    At this time, more than two hours have passed since the war began.


    "Calculate the war damage!" Xu Taiping said to Xu Xiaoxian.


    "The guardian alliance has sent out 43 life detectors in total, of which 11 have normal data, 16 have abnormal data and 16 have lost data. If the data is lost, it can be basically judged that they have been killed, and if the data is abnormal, they are injured. In addition, there are 262 life detectors in all five parties, 56 have normal data, 127 have abnormal data and 79 have abnormal data Data was lost, so the total war damage should be 79 deaths and 127 injuries, including 45 serious injuries and 82 minor injuries! "Said Xu Xiaoxian.


    The so-called life detector is a thing on the bracelet, which can detect a person''s physical condition.


    Before the war, Xu Taiping sent one to everyone. This thing can facilitate Xu Taiping to count the war damage of this war!

 Chapter 2727

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-seven


    More than 70 people have been killed and more than 100 injured in more than two hours since the war.


    This is a very terrible war damage.


    It''s equivalent to one person dying every minute!


    These people are all super strong people whose combat power is much higher than that of ordinary warriors. Everyone''s basic combat power is more than tens of thousands. Such people, in any other battle, are absolute heavyweights and even bosses. Here, these people are just the most ordinary soldiers. It can be imagined, How fierce this battle is.


    Xu Taiping is only a person, not God, so he can''t overlook the overall situation. He can only observe the process of this battle through these data.


    From the perspective of war damage, the war damage of the guardian alliance is undoubtedly very small, which makes Xu Taiping more satisfied. The reason why the guardian alliance has less war damage is mainly because the income of the guardian alliance is much stricter than that of other associations, the success of the elite is higher, and the natural war damage is less.


    "How are our achievements?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to the existing information sources, we killed about 112 people and injured three people," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Killed 112, wounded only three people?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve retrieved many on-site monitoring pictures of the battle. Everyone on the other side is fighting to the death, so almost no one is injured and can''t die for the war," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "I see!" Xu Taiping suddenly realized that this time the supreme life and the demon God sect were fighting to the end, so they had to die in battle, almost no war injuries.


    Xu Taiping was a little surprised. What kind of power makes the supreme life and those people taught by the demon God so desperate?


    Xu Taiping thought, this may be related to the experience of these people.


    In the supreme life, many are the strong in the third world. When Zhao Tiezhu was there, the strong in the third world were suppressed too badly. Now, they have to fight to the death with the just party. Once they lose, they will be suppressed again. Therefore, they naturally have to work hard. As for the demon god religion, not to mention that the people of the demon god religion have faith and faith, Enough to make people forget life and death.


    To some extent, Xu Taiping still has a little pity for these people in the third world. After all, it''s a little unreasonable to be suppressed just because of their particularity. However, this can''t be the reason why these people stand on the evil side.


    Kill or kill!


    Whether it is the right side or the evil side, this battle is fierce.


    Even if the two generals in zone B are damaged, it is not a heavy blow to the evil party, and the two sides still retain strong strength.


    This battle will continue!


    Xu Taiping left the stadium and walked towards area D.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s earphone suddenly heard a cry for help.


    "Xu Taiping, come on, there are super strong people. My people can''t support it!" the voice of thunder came from the headset. The next moment, the voice of thunder suddenly disappeared.


    "Thunder?! thunder!" cried Xu Taiping.


    No one answered.


    "Locate the thunder immediately!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Yes! It''s located one kilometer northwest of you. The route has been planned!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "I know how to go!" Xu Taiping said and ran directly to the northwest. On the road, neither the car nor the house could stop Xu Taiping''s progress.


    One kilometer''s journey, Xu Taiping crossed in less than a minute!


    When Xu Taiping came to the location of thunder, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    Thunder, as well as several potential disciples who joined the guardian alliance, fell to the ground.


    The scene was a mess, and some places even caught fire.


    Xu Taiping rushed to the thunder.


    The thunder fell to the ground face down, life and death unknown.


    Xu Taiping quickly turned the thunder over.


    At this turn, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    On the chest of thunder, a blood hole with a big fist was very eye-catching.


    The blood hole is very strange and round. It looks like a cone pierced into the chest of thunder. However, at the edge of the wound, there is a trace of cold.


    "Check thunder''s body data!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Heart rate is too low, blood pressure is too low, life is endangered," Xu Xiaoxian replied.


    Life is endangered?!


    Surprised, Xu Taiping quickly took out an adrenaline from his bag and directly entered thunder''s body.


    "Contact the rescue helicopter immediately. In addition, these people around will also test it," Xu Taiping said.


    "Sir, they have no vital signs," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    No vital signs?


    That is to say, all the potential disciples around are dead!


    All the powerful potential disciples were killed. The only one who survived was their strongest captain. Moreover, their captain was on the verge of death.


    What a terrible enemy we met?


    Xu Taiping felt that even the strong at the general level could not deal with so many potential disciples alone and kill all the potential disciples!


    Xu Taiping looked around. There were electric poles around. The lines of the poles were exposed, and electric sparks flashed from time to time.


    It can be seen from this that thunder used electricity in the previous battle. Moreover, there are many broken coils on thunder. He should have played his specialty. However, under such circumstances, he was also badly hurt and all the potential disciples were killed. The strength of the enemy must be extremely terrible!


    "Hold on!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Vital signs are dissipating," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Is adrenaline useless?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Sir, according to the medical knowledge I found, his body has been damaged too deeply, and the organ failure has reached an irreversible level. Adrenaline can''t keep him alive. He... Is dead," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Asshole!" Xu Taiping punched angrily on the ground.


    At this moment, the seemingly unconscious thunder suddenly opened his eyes.


    Thunder held Xu Taiping''s hand tightly, opened his mouth and said, "Bing..."


    Ice?


    Xu Taiping was stunned and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "Ice..." thunder opened his mouth and said the word again. After that, thunder''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils narrowed, and then the pupils suddenly spread.


    "Vital signs have disappeared, sir. He''s dead," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Asshole!" Xu Taiping clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that after he killed the two generals, his combat power also suffered huge losses. The killing of these potential disciples affected not only the guardian alliance, but also the whole potential disciples!


    The potential disciples suffered huge losses, which far exceeded the losses of the guardian alliance!


    The old grudge helicopter came late


    The bodies of thunder and other potential disciples were sent to the rescue helicopter and taken away from the scene.


    Xu Taiping stood on the ground and looked at the flying helicopter. His face was as gloomy as ink.


    He has no feelings with thunder, and even has a little hatred, but... This does not prevent Xu Taiping from respecting him.


    This is a person who has devoted his whole life to the country. The position of the country is his position. He has led the powerful people to do too many things for the country and the people. This battle was originally not for them, but according to Li Guangwu, in fact, thunder took the initiative to petition the high-level, and the high-level decided to let them temporarily join the guardian alliance, Join the war.


    They were the guardians of the high-level of the country, but they threw themselves into this war of justice and evil.


    What is this spirit?


    This is the spirit of selfless dedication!


    Therefore, although thunder occasionally contradicts Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping won''t mind. After all, they shouldn''t have used it to work hard.


    "No matter who killed you, I will take revenge for you!" Xu Taiping said gnashing his teeth.


    Killing intention is boiling on Xu Taiping.


    "Xiaoxian, help me get the surveillance around and find out the man!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Sir, I have investigated. All the surveillance has been cut off earlier. It seems to be a set rat trap. People wait for them to enter here, and then they are killed by the people in ambush here. There is no trace of each other," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "The rat trap set up in advance?" Xu Taiping said with narrowed eyes, "It seems that the other party has been waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they were waiting for thunder... Those who can kill so many potential disciples are either all the people of the other party, or there are super strong and general level strong people in the other party, which is not enough to kill thunder... I think the leader of the demon God sect who never sees people!"


    "According to my logic, more than 80% of the probability is the leader of demon God sect!" said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "Very good!" said Xu Taiping with a ferocious smile on his face. "If you don''t show up, you''ll have killed so many potential disciples. As soon as you show up, I''ll play with you. Xiaoxian, help me monitor all areas. If you have any clues, be sure to let me know at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    The killing is still going on in this city, accompanied by panic.


    The panic of 1.5 billion people falling into deep coma has occurred not only in this city, but all over the world.


    The army and police have all left their stations and entered the city to maintain order. Medical experts from various countries are conducting research in the hope of finding a way to relieve the deep coma.


    If one word is used to describe the world, it is chaos.


    At this time, in the new city of the new world, the quenching body array is constantly refining Lin Xiaoqing''s body.


    Everything is going on at the same time.

 Chapter 2728

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-eight


    The ultimate war seems to indicate that everything will end after this war.


    Area A.


    God of war''s body is full of holes.


    There are less than five Vatican combatants who can still stand by the God of war.


    There are at least a dozen corpses around, some of which are from the Holy See, some of which are from the demon God sect and the supreme life.


    Opposite the God of war, Subaru is intact.


    Although all the people around Subaru have died, Subaru himself has nothing at all. Even, he looks much stronger than before.


    "Hahaha, you can''t beat me." Subaru stared at the God of war and laughed wildly, "In terms of body alone, I have few opponents in the world. The more you hit me, the stronger my combat effectiveness will be. What if you understand the power of the light? Even if I am suppressed by your power, I stand still and fight you. Every fist of yours is just a supplement to me. When my power is enough to break through your power, you will be severely hurt by me, and then be my strength After the quantity is weak, you can control me and hit me again. I will become stronger and stronger again. In the end, you will die, and I will still be intact! "


    The God of war''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Among all the generals, the last one he wants to meet is Subaru.


    When he faces Subaru, any of his strengths are useless. As Subaru said, his power of light can suppress Subaru, but when it''s over? You hit him, you''re energizing him!


    Unless your attack can break through the maximum limit that his body can bear, otherwise, you can''t beat Subaru anyway.


    "Your Highness the God of war, withdraw!" A believer nearby said that they had been fighting for a long time and suffered too much damage. Almost half of the power of the Holy See was lost here. Among the total war damage, the war damage of the Holy See was the largest. In area a, there were many demon gods and people with supreme life wandering outside. Half of the power of the Holy See was lost here, which led to the weakness of the power of the holy see outside. At present, it is also oppressed Fight.


    If the God of war continues to be consumed here, it is likely that the power of the holy see in area a will be completely destroyed!


    "Asshole!" the God of war clenched his fist. No matter which general he faced, he was confident to kill each other, but Subaru


    It seems that we can only avoid its edge first!


    The God of war secretly decided not to spend here with Subaru. He had to move his position first.


    "Do you want to go?" a strange voice suddenly appeared behind the God of war.


    The God of war suddenly looked back and saw a man standing behind the God of war.


    "Kasadin!" the God of war stared at each other and called out each other''s name.


    This man is one of the Eight Generals of demon God sect, and also a member of supreme life, kasadin!


    The two generals are here at the same time!


    The front and back of Ares have been blocked!


    He can''t retreat!


    "You''re here!" Subaru said, smiling at cassadin. "God of war of the Holy See of light, this is a big piece of fat. I don''t think you can''t come."


    "For this fat meat, I don''t even care about the richest man. Anyway, I''m going to eat this fat meat today!" cassadin said.


    "He understood the power of light. Without you, I really can''t keep him. It''s up to you!" Subaru said.


    "Of course." cassadin nodded.


    "Do you think you two can keep me?" the God of war snorted coldly, and the power of light suddenly broke out.


    Buzz!


    A deep muffled noise sounded, and everyone seemed to be pressed on a mountain!


    The God of war turned and sped aside.


    Just then


    Squeak


    Casadine''s mouth suddenly made a very high-frequency sound.


    As soon as the voice appeared, the body of the God of war suddenly trembled. Then, the divine power shrouded in everyone disappeared.


    The pupil of the God of war shrunk slightly and tried to launch his divine power again, but his divine power could not leave his brain!


    The sound from cassadin''s mouth, like a needle, constantly stimulated the cerebral cortex of the God of war, making his scalp numb and unable to calm down.


    "Cassadin''s mouth can send out high-frequency sound waves. This sound wave has no other great role. Its biggest role is to interfere with people''s brain and make you unable to concentrate. Once you can''t concentrate, neither potential nor power will be able to start. Therefore, cassadin is also known as the brain wave Terminator!" Subaru said and suddenly accelerated to the God of war.


    The God of war''s face changed slightly and quickly raised his hands to prepare for battle.


    Bang bang!


    Battle is imminent!


    God of war''s fist is still as strong as ever, and each fist is enough to fly a cow.


    However, Subaru is much stronger than cattle. He completely gave up his defense and let the God of war''s fist fall on him. His fist also blasted at the God of war impolitely.


    A few seconds later, Subaru''s body expanded a lot and his fist became stronger and stronger.


    This is the physical characteristics of Subaru, which is enough to make anyone who likes hand to hand combat despair.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    The God of war finally couldn''t bear Subaru''s attack. He was punched by Subaru, flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    The God of war vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Your Highness the God of war!" several believers rushed to the God of war and protected the God of war behind them.


    "Today is not only your funeral, but also the funeral of you so-called righteous people!" he said as he walked to the God of war.


    Several believers looked at Subaru nervously. They knew they were not Subaru''s opponent, but behind them was the God of war. They could not retreat or run!


    Cassadin''s mouth still sends out high-frequency sound waves, which makes people unable to concentrate all the time.


    "Asshole!" the God of war cursed and stood up again.


    Blood trickled down the corners of his mouth.


    "Your Highness, God of war, hurry!" a believer shouted and rushed out.


    Several other believers rushed out with them.


    These believers, in fact, are the twelve God guards. Their combat effectiveness is incomparable. However, in this war, they can only play the role of cannon fodder.


    Without any accident, these people were easily beaten out by Subaru and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The God of war gasped rapidly. His body has strong recovery ability, which was discovered in Xu Taiping''s blood. However, compared with Xu Taiping, his recovery ability is still too poor. Xu Taiping can recover in seconds if he is injured, but he can''t. He needs several minutes to recover, and the degree of recovery is not comparable to Xu Taiping.


    At this time, the God of war has been severely damaged, and his combat effectiveness is less than 50% of that at ordinary times. He is no longer the opponent of Subaru, let alone the opponent of Subaru gacasadin. However, at this time, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape!


    Can only spell!


    Ares took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing rhythm.


    "Relax!" a familiar voice suddenly came from the ear of the God of war.


    The God of war suddenly opened his eyes and looked aside.


    On a street lamp not far from his left, a familiar man was standing there!


    This man is none other than Xu Taiping!


    After the thunder was killed, Xu Taiping began to look for the person who killed the thunder in various regions. Area a was next to area B, so he came to area a for the first time. Unexpectedly, the person who killed the thunder didn''t find it and found the God of war in trouble.


    "It''s you! Xu Taiping!" Subaru looked at Xu Taiping and shouted.


    "Subaru, where''s Azi?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Do you say the Miao girl beside me? She is dead." Subaru said ferociously.


    "Dead?!" Xu Taiping said with a slight contraction of his pupils. "What you said is true?"


    "Of course, after I asked her to refine the antidote for me, she had no use value. I killed her. Before, I had nothing to do with you because of the strange ant you were carrying. This time I was not afraid of you. I have the antidote. I want to see what you can do to me!" Subaru said, He took an egg sized pill out of his pocket, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    "I don''t need poison now." Xu Taiping jumped down from the street lamp, walked to Subaru and said with killing intention. "It''s too simple to kill with poison. It''s not cool enough. It''s only cool enough to break each other''s bones and internal organs in circles with fists."


    "Are you kidding? You said you were going to break my bones? Break my internal organs? Come on, I''ll stand here, I won''t move, you hit me!" Subaru said proudly.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. His physical characteristic is that he can absorb the damage received and transform it into his own strength. The more you hit him, the stronger he will be!" the God of war warned.


    "I know." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at Subaru and said, "are you really standing still?"


    "Don''t move." Subaru shook his head and then said with a smile, "I''d like to have a try. What''s the taste of your 160000 combat power."


    "As you wish." Xu Taiping sneered and clenched his fist.


    "Cassadin, don''t let him use power!" Subaru said.


    Squeak!


    Cassadin''s mouth continued to make a harsh high-frequency sound.


    "If you can''t use the power, you can''t control the fire, and you can''t use the punch that hurt me last time. I want to see what you can do to me simply by relying on the body!" Subaru said proudly.


    "Then try it," said Xu Taiping, with his right foot on the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole ground crumbled in an instant.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping rushed to Subaru.

 Chapter 2729

    two thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine


    Looking at Xu Taiping, Subaru was not worried at all.


    Although Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness is 160000, in Subaru''s view, Xu Taiping''s physical combat effectiveness should be about 130000. In addition, the combat effectiveness bonus is special brain waves and Xu Taiping''s super resilience. This resilience is very useful in strength evaluation and can keep you in a very strong state all the time, And help you get higher combat effectiveness values.


    Since Xu Taiping''s physical combat power can''t reach 160000, it won''t be difficult for him to stand still to bear Xu Taiping''s attack!


    Cassadin is also preparing to read jokes.


    He knows what Subaru is the most powerful, so whenever Subaru says I stand still and you hit me, it''s actually playing a little trick to let others recharge him!


    Yes, it''s charging!


    In the demon God cult, the process of Subaru being beaten by people is called charging. After charging, Subaru is very difficult to deal with, which is recognized even by cassadin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping had come to Subaru.


    Xu Taiping clenched his right fist and fretted.


    The divine power of light suddenly appeared on Xu Taiping''s right fist.


    Although the harsh high-frequency sound waves continue to enter Xu Taiping''s ears, for Xu Taiping, the sound has no impact on him.


    Xu Taiping''s willpower is much stronger than others, and the more determined his willpower is, the weaker he will be affected by others. When his willpower is strong enough, no matter what sound waves enter Xu Taiping''s ears, they will not interfere with Xu Taiping!


    Xu Taiping''s fist suddenly changed horribly due to the condensed light and power. Xu Taiping''s eyes became extremely fierce. His right fist suddenly went towards Subaru''s stomach.


    Subaru has a smile on his face. As long as Xu Taiping doesn''t use the fire, his body will be enough to resist any physical attack!


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s fist slammed heavily on Subaru''s stomach.


    In an instant, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly arched.


    Poof!


    The powerful force penetrated the clothes on Subaru''s back and completely tore the clothes on Subaru''s back. Even Subaru''s back bulged a huge meat bag!


    The meat bag expanded rapidly, just like an inflated balloon.


    At first, the whole meat bag was only the size of a fist, but in the twinkling of an eye, the meat bag had expanded to the size of a washbasin!


    The size of the washbasin is not the extreme of this meat bag. The meat bag continues to expand rapidly, expand and expand again, and then expand directly to the size of a reserve. At the same time, Subaru''s hands, feet, face and other places swell together.


    Subaru looked as if he had tumors all over his body and many inflatable tubes were inserted into his body.


    About a second after Xu Taiping punched Subaru, these meat bags quickly shriveled again. At the same time, Subaru was a muscle on his body and began to grow crazy!


    This is Subaru''s physical characteristics!


    He can absorb the power exerted on him by others, even the power of Xu Taiping''s most powerful Guangming Shenquan!


    Xu Taiping''s Guangming Shenquan is invalid for the first time!


    Subaru''s face showed ecstasy. The power of Xu Taiping''s fist was so terrible that it was beyond his imagination.


    However, the more terrible, the better. The more terrible power will bring more terrible changes to his body after it is transformed into him.


    "You can''t hit me!" Subaru laughed.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping looked at Subaru coldly and punched him again.


    This punch, like the previous one, hit Subaru heavily.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping made a fist of light, which would make his body feel weak. Now, when Xu Taiping left fire on his body and constantly stimulated Xu Taiping''s physical potential, the feeling of weakness of one punch never appeared again. Therefore, Xu Taiping made a second punch.


    After the second punch, Subaru''s body once again bulged up bags. These bags had not been completely eliminated before, but now they are supported again, becoming bigger than before, and Subaru''s body looks more terrible!


    However, the second punch still failed to shake Subaru!


    Subaru''s bag was cut down again.


    "Don''t make useless struggles. No matter how many punches you hit me, you can''t hurt me. I''m the strongest person in the world!" Subaru shouted excitedly.


    "Hum!" Xu Taiping sneered, holding his other hand abruptly. Then, the power of light poured in and condensed on his fist!


    Whew!


    Bang!


    This punch fell on Subaru and raised the disappeared bags on Subaru again. After that, Xu Taiping''s right punch was also directed at Subaru''s body.


    One after another, the fist of light fell on Subaru!


    Bang bang!


    Subaru''s bag grew bigger and bigger, and his skin was constantly stretched open, stretched open, and then stretched open. In a flash, Subaru''s whole body became at least twice as big, and the whole person was like a full giant.


    Subaru stood with his eyes slit by the swelling of his body.


    The people nearby were silly. Subaru hasn''t changed so much since he began to fight. What kind of power is Xu Taiping to beat Subaru so big?!


    "You... Are... Nai... He... No... I... don''t!" Subaru said with a hard mouth. His body is full of the power left by Xu Taiping''s fist. These forces are quickly consumed by his body, but they flow in at a faster speed. When the consumption speed is far lower than the speed of power inflow, his body will continue to expand and expand, and finally, His body swelled to its present level, and by this time Subaru had felt uncomfortable.


    Just like a person who has eaten and supported, his whole body is full of feeling. His skin and muscles seem to crack at any time.


    "Go to hell." Xu Taiping''s mouth suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping clenched his fists and blasted at Subaru.


    Bang!


    Two fists, only a dull sound, proved that the two fists fell on Subaru at the same time.


    Subaru''s body expanded again after bearing these two punches, and this expansion was like the last straw that crushed the camel


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The explosion, like firecrackers being lit, rang out from Subaru.


    Blood gushed from every burst hole. Subaru''s body was like a balloon pierced with holes, constantly shrinking, shrinking, shrinking


    In a second, Subaru''s body changed from a giant to an ordinary man, and finally, into a blood man full of holes.


    Subaru''s muscles and skin cracked. I don''t know how many cracks. Blood flowed out like money.


    He stood there and looked at Xu Taiping, but he was speechless.


    "Your body is really strong... But my strength is much stronger than your body." Xu Taiping said, bending his elbow and sending it forward.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping''s elbow slammed heavily on Subaru''s neck.


    Subaru couldn''t even resist a little. He was directly crushed by Xu Taiping''s elbow. The whole man flew upside down and hit the wall next to him. Then he crashed to the ground and never got up again.


    Subaru, die!


    To be held alive!


    This is very similar to when he fought with Zhao Gangkai before.


    However, at that time, Zhao Gangkai only punched, and this time, Xu Taiping punched more than a dozen.


    From this, we may also see the gap between Xu Taiping and Zhao Gangkai.


    "Ah Zi, I have avenged you!" Xu Taiping said silently, then turned his head and looked at cassadin.


    "Do you think Subaru is the only one in our demon God sect? I, like Subaru, am a general. I... Will kill you myself!" kasadin roared and rushed to Xu Taiping.


    In a minute.


    A snap.


    Kasadin knelt on the ground with weak legs, and then fell face down.


    Xu Taiping stepped on the back of kasadin''s head and said, "I''ve killed three generals like you and Subaru."


    With that, Xu Taiping raised his foot and stepped on it.


    The scene was bloody.


    Xu Taiping raised his feet and rubbed on the nearby grass, and then walked to the God of war.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I''m fine!" the God of war shook his head and said, "thank you!"


    "You owe me a life." Xu Taiping grinned, then turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" asked the God of war.


    "Find someone," Xu Taiping said.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked the God of war.


    Xu Taiping waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    The God of war watched Xu Taiping leave. After a moment of silence, he clenched his fist and walked aside.


    The battle is not over! He has no time to rest.


    Everyone is fighting for the ultimate war.


    What is desperate? Is to fight your life!


    Zone C.


    This is the area where the mercenary association is located.


    The battle of the mercenary association was relatively smooth. Under the leadership of two super strong men with more than 110000 combat effectiveness, they were unstoppable.


    Rommel and Edward have jointly killed one of the remaining generals. They have also found out their position. They are taking several men to the position of the remaining generals!


    Without any accident, they arrived at their destination five minutes later.


    This is a park.


    There are flowers and trees in the park. It is said that olanda, the richest man kidnapped, was detained in the park.


    "Let''s go! Kill the generals inside and save Orlanda. We will be heroes!" Rommel said as he walked in, followed by Edward.

 Chapter 2730

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty


    The park is very quiet.


    In the past, there were many people who went out to exercise in the park at this time, but today, due to the rain, there were few people in the park, coupled with such a big attack, everyone chose to go home and hide, quietly waiting for the country to deal with this attack.


    Edward and Rommel walked into the park together.


    This is a typical Western style park. The park is very simple, that is, the lawn, woods and ponds are all pure natural. Unlike Chinese parks, there will be many pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    Edward and Rommel walked side by side. Their faces were very relaxed and comfortable.


    In their view, two people with combat effectiveness of more than 100000 are here. Even if the other party''s war will be more difficult to deal with, there is only a dead end.


    They walked through the lawn, green space, through the cobblestone path for walking, and came to the edge of a pond.


    There is a wooden plank road on the pond, which leads to the depth of the pond. At the end of the wooden plank road, there is a chair. On the chair, a man sits with his hands tied behind him and sits there motionless.


    "It''s Orlanda!" Edward said. He saw Orlanda''s picture and naturally recognized that the man sitting there was Orlanda.


    "Be careful, there''s no one here!" Rommel said.


    "You watch here for me and I''ll go and have a look!" Edward said and walked on.


    Rommel stood where he was and looked at Edward and the surrounding water.


    Edward walked slowly and steadily. His feet creaked on the plank road.


    The whole park is very quiet. At this time, any sound seems to be amplified infinitely.


    Edward walked about half the way, but there was still no enemy.


    This made Edward a little nervous. According to reason, it''s a good thing that no enemy appears, but at this time, it seems strange, because the hostages are not far away, how can there be no guard!


    Just when Edward was nervous, suddenly


    Bang bang!


    Four explosions sounded from the left and right sides of the wooden plank road.


    Streams of water rose from the pool, and the power of the explosion directly shattered the wooden plank road under Edward''s feet.


    Edward''s reaction was extremely rapid. At the moment when the wooden plank road was blown up, Edward suddenly stepped on it and the whole person jumped up, avoiding the power of the explosion.


    Just then, in the rising water column, several black bitterness penetrated the water column and shot at Edward.


    There are four bitters in total. These four bitters block all the escape space around Edward.


    Edward saw that the four hands were suffering, and his killing intention broke out in an instant.


    "It''s still you!" Edward roared, turned abruptly, raised his feet and swept the four towards his suffering.


    Bang bang!


    Four fists of bitterness were swept out by Edward directly, but at this time, a hand suddenly penetrated from the water under Edward.


    With a snap, this hand caught Edward''s foot, and there was no one under this hand!


    This is a single hand!


    There is an iron chain under your hand!


    Boom!


    The chain is suddenly stretched!


    Edward''s whole body fell rapidly towards the pond.


    With a pop, Edward fell into the water.


    "Edward!" cried Rommel, just about to rush forward


    Dong!


    A loud noise!


    There was a sudden flash of light under the whole pond, as if we had sunk a cleaning gun to the bottom of the water when we were children.


    With this muffled sound, the whole ground trembled violently. At the same time, a vortex suddenly appeared in the middle of the pool, and the water poured into the vortex constantly, as if someone had pulled out the plug of the full wash basin!


    "Edward!" cried Rommel.


    With a puff, a figure penetrated the water, flew high, and finally landed on the intact wooden plank road.


    This figure is Edward.


    At this time, Edward looked very miserable. Edward gasped quickly, and the water gushed out of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    "I''ve got you!" Edward suddenly roared, bent down sharply, and then blasted his fist down at the board under his feet.


    Boom!


    The board was blown to pieces!


    Edward''s fist penetrated the plank, grabbed something under the plank path, and then lifted it up.


    A man was dragged out of the water by Edward.


    The man was wrapped in black tights. According to his appearance, he was very similar to the man who humiliated Edward in the God of war palace.


    "You can''t escape!" Edward grabbed each other''s head with one hand and punched each other directly in the stomach with the other hand.


    With a bang, the other party''s whole body was hit and flew. However, because Edward grabbed his head, only his lower body really flew.


    The man screamed in pain, but Edward didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to punch the other party.


    After more than a dozen punches, the other party stopped shouting, and there was no movement.


    Edward threw each other to the ground, then bent down and tore off the mask from each other''s face.


    Behind the mask is a very ordinary Oriental face.


    "That''s the price of offending me!" Edward sneered, then straightened up and waved to Rommel in the distance.


    "Good!" Rommel raised his finger to Edward with satisfaction. Although Edward looked a little embarrassed, the final result was still very good. The man who humiliated Edward was finally killed by Edward. This is a perfect result.


    Edward swept some filthy things from his body, and then went directly to the hostage not far away.


    A few seconds later, Edward came to each other.


    Edward raised each other''s heads and looked at each other.


    The face in front of him is olanda''s.


    Orlanda''s eyes were blurred and her breath was weak. It seemed that she had suffered a lot.


    "I''ve come to save you," Edward said, privately taking Orlanda''s rope, then resisting Orlanda on his shoulder and turning back.


    "Rommel, our task is finished!" Edward shouted to Rommel in the distance.


    Rommel also waved to Edward, but the next moment, Rommel''s face suddenly changed.


    "Edward, be careful!" cried Rommel.


    Edward was stunned. Just then, a sense of vigilance suddenly hit him.


    Edward didn''t have time to look aside, but a conditioned reflex pushed Orlanda out of his shoulder.


    However, just as Edward was about to push Orlanda out, the man grabbed Edward''s hair with one hand.


    A powerful force came from Orlanda''s hand, and then Orlanda pulled herself directly in front of Edward!


    A cold light appeared on Orlanda''s hand. It pierced Edward''s neck!


    Edward was frightened and put his hand in front of his neck.


    With a puff, Edward''s arm was deeply humiliated.


    Edward waved his fist to Orlanda, but Orlanda pushed Edward and the whole person flew backwards.


    With a puff, Orlanda fell to the ground, then raised her hand, pressed it on her forehead and rowed down.


    With a tear, Orlanda''s whole face split, revealing a dark face behind it.


    This is a face wrapped in black cloth, showing only the position of the eyes.


    Orlanda grabbed her hands on both sides of her face and pulled away.


    The crack, from the face down to the eyes, finally came under the body.


    Orlanda''s body was completely split, and a man in a black tights appeared in front of Edward and Rommel.


    "Or you?!" Edward looked at each other in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he killed a man in black, but there was another man in black.


    "It''s always me." the man in black smiled, pointed to the man in black who was killed on the ground and said, "look, who''s that?"


    Edward looked to the ground.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    The Oriental on the ground who was killed by him began to lose his skin a little bit. Finally, the Oriental''s face completely disappeared and was replaced by olanda''s face!


    Orlanda fell there and lost her life!


    Olanda, one of the four richest men, was killed alive by Edward!


    "How could it be?!" Edward was completely encircled. He obviously played an oriental. How did he suddenly become Orlanda?


    "It''s just a little trick, but I didn''t expect you to be cheated so easily." the man in Black said with a smile.


    The voice as like as two peas in the black dress of Edward.


    "Or you!" Edward excitedly pointed to the man in black.


    Just then, a sense of dizziness suddenly hit Edward''s brain.


    Edward''s hand could not help covering his forehead and the whole man shook.


    "That knife is poisonous!" Edward said in a trembling voice, pointing to the bitterness of his hands in black.


    "Poison, but we ninjas are best at it." the man in black smiled and then took the black bra off his face.


    "In the Ares palace before, because my task was to convey information, I could only make a little joke with you. It was too late to kill you. Now... We have enough time? Have fun. Introduce myself. I''m... Called shuihuying. You... Will become the 829th and 830 dead souls under my hands." the man in Black said with a smile.

 Chapter 2731

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-one


    Mito shadow!


    The man Xu Taiping thought he had killed appeared here and became one of the Eight Generals of demon God sect!


    It is estimated that Xu Taiping himself did not expect that this man would escape by pretending to die, and finally became a person of demon god religion.


    At present, the Shuihu shadow is much stronger than the original Shuihu shadow. I don''t know how many times. Both ninja and body art have reached a very terrible level. Even Edward, who has a combat capacity of 100000, has been fooled by him.


    Edward doesn''t know shuifujing, nor does Rommel, but they know that the name of shuifujing must come from the foot basin country. Looking at each other''s dress and the weapons used, they know that this shuifujing must be from the foot basin country!


    No matter who faces ninjas, they must be careful, because ninjas are full of weapons, and they are also good at using all kinds of magic!


    Edward only felt dizziness getting stronger and stronger. It can be seen that the poison smeared on kuwu by Shuihu shadow is very strong.


    But at this time, Rommel finally came to Edward.


    Edward breathed a sigh of relief when Rommel appeared.


    "Catch this man, most ninjas will carry antidotes!" Edward sat on the ground and gasped.


    "I understand!" Rommel nodded and looked at the MiTo shadow in front of him. "I don''t care what you do. Now, you have only one way to go, that is to hand over your antidote. Maybe I can spare your life."


    "Compared with your companion, I think you should pay more attention to your own safety," shuihuying said with a smile.


    Just as the voice of shuihuying fell, Rommel''s body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of shuihuying!


    A strong man with a combat effectiveness of 120000, no matter his momentum or strength, can''t be compared with a man with a combat effectiveness of 110000!


    Rommel''s face sank like water and directly punched shuihuying.


    Bang!


    The punch fell on the face of shuihuying and directly hit shuihuying out.


    "What a fast speed!" shuihuying''s pupil narrowed slightly and just wanted to fight back. At this time, Rommel had come to him.


    Another punch!


    This punch is more powerful than the previous one!


    Bang!


    This punch hit shuihuying''s face without accident. However, this time, shuihuying was not hit, but scattered!


    Yes, it was broken up!


    His body burst in the air and turned into countless bubbles.


    "Ninja, burst balloon." the voice of shuihuying suddenly sounded. At the same time, the colorful bubbles suddenly burst open.


    Boom, boom!


    Every beautiful bubble turns into a deadly fried egg.


    These bubbles exploded, and the fierce fire wrapped Rommel''s whole person in them.


    Powerful shock waves directly burst the water surface.


    A snap.


    Shuihuying''s foot lightly stepped on a railing of the wooden plank road.


    "Boo." Mito Ying shook his head disdainfully.


    "If I were you, I would never relax my vigilance at this time!" Rommel''s voice suddenly rang out from behind shuihuying.


    Shuihuying''s face changed slightly.


    Whew!


    A heavy fist hit from the side of Shuihu shadow.


    Mizuho only had time to raise his hand in front of his fist, and then he was hit with a heavy fist.


    Shuihuying''s arm bent slightly, and then the whole person flew aside like a shell.


    "It''s really strong!" Mizuho couldn''t help sighing.


    Just then, Rommel''s body appeared on the way of shuihuying!


    He flew out of shuihuying, and then surpassed shuihuying!


    It''s like we kicked a ball and then caught up with the ball we kicked!


    This speed has reached an appalling level!


    Rommel clenched his fists and lifted them up. When Mizuho shadow came in front of him, he suddenly hammered down.


    Bang!


    Shuihuying fell like a shell, and then crashed heavily into the water, splashing a high column of water.


    At the same time, Rommel''s body also fell from the air and transferred into the water.


    At this time, the depth of the pond is about one meter and five meters.


    The huge gap caused by the previous explosion let the water in the pond flow into the underground current, and the water level in the pond decreased a little.


    Rommel stood where he was, and the water only reached his thigh.


    "Hand over the antidote," Rommel said, looking at the water not far away.


    That''s where the water shadow falls. Therefore, at this time, the water shadow should be below the water surface.


    With a crash, shuihuying stood up.


    He looked a little embarrassed, but it didn''t look like he had been badly hurt.


    "The combat effectiveness is 120, 000 and 110, 000. It''s really a lot worse." shuihuying wiped the water on his face and said, "I really have to spend more time dealing with people like you."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?" Rommel asked.


    "Do you think you''ve won?" asked Mizuho.


    "No matter what tricks you play, if you don''t take out the antidote again, I can only kill you, and then I''ll find it myself!" Rommel said.


    "Do you know why there is a word" Shui "in my name?" shuihuying asked.


    Rommel frowned and made no answer.


    "Because, in the water, I''m the strongest," said shuihuying. Suddenly, he plunged into the water and disappeared in front of Rommel.


    Rommel frowned and looked at the water.


    At this time, the water was so quiet that there was no one under the water.


    There was a crash.


    In front of Rommel, the water surface was broken and splashed.


    Rommel directly punched out, but the punch only hit the splashing water, not the person.


    Just then, Rommel felt something moving behind him and turned around suddenly.


    A flexible figure jumped up from the water and rushed towards Rommel.


    This figure is very fast, just like a fish flying out of the water.


    Rommel punched the other party, but the other party''s body twisted strangely in the air.


    Rommel''s fist passed each other''s body.


    With a puff, the other party went straight into the water, and Rommel had an extra wound on his hand!


    At the moment when they passed by, the bitterness in each other''s hands stabbed Rommel!


    Rommel''s face changed slightly. The other party jumped out of the water, launched an attack, and then returned to the water. He was extremely fast. Even if he was on alert, he could not prevent the other party''s attack!


    This Shuihu shadow is really the strongest in the water, and its strength has increased by at least one third.


    At the thought of this, Rommel accelerated directly towards the shore.


    Behind Rommel, a dark shadow moved rapidly under the water.


    In less than a second, the shadow had come behind Rommel, and then the shadow broke through the water and jumped at Rommel.


    Rommel noticed the change behind him and looked back with a punch towards the other party.


    Buzz!


    Rommel punched the other side, but it was like hitting in the air.


    Rommel was surprised... Just then, there was a violent pain in Rommel''s feet.


    Rommel looked down and saw a dark shadow running away from his feet.


    "Asshole!" Rommel was furious and ran after the shadow directly. However, the shadow was very fast in the water. Coupled with the muddy relationship on the water, the shadow had disappeared in front of Rommel in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ll kill you!" Rommel roared angrily, throwing his fist at the water around him. At the same time, his feet kept moving towards the shore. He wanted to stop the attack of shuihuying in this way.


    The water surface line, shuihuying, holding bitterness in his mouth, twisted his body and swam rapidly


    Meanwhile, outside the park.


    Xu Taiping is standing at the gate of the park.


    He just got the news that Rommel and Edward were fighting in the park.


    Xu Taiping doesn''t know who is following them. He is looking for the leader of demon God sect. If he can find it here, it''s the best. If not, he will continue to find it elsewhere.


    Xu Taiping walked into the park, crossed the lawn, crossed the cobblestone road, and finally came to the edge of the pond.


    There was a man beside the pond. He was covered with blood and was standing on the bank panting. The blood on his body was not pure red, but a little cyan.


    Xu Taiping saw at a glance that the man was poisoned, and he was poisoned deeply and strongly.


    Just then, in the water behind the man, a figure directly jumped out of the water and rushed towards the man''s back with nothing in his hand. The man was panting and didn''t seem to be aware of the approaching danger.


    "Rommel, be careful!" Xu Taiping shouted.


    Rommel, who was standing on the bank panting, heard the sound and turned to look behind him.


    Looking at the man who jumped at him, Rommel''s face flashed a look of panic.


    In the process of walking from the water to the shore, Rommel was attacked by this man at least hundreds of times.


    In the water, this man is invincible!


    Rommel is really afraid. He has never seen such a terrible person. Obviously, this person''s combat effectiveness is not very high, but he can use all kinds of magical means to close the strength gap between each other and even surpass each other''s strength!


    This is definitely a fighting genius.


    Rommel wanted to raise his hand to stop, but he was hit too many times, and the other party''s weapons were poisonous. Every time he was hit, his poisoning deepened. Until now, Rommel only felt that his hand was hung with ten tons of shackles and could not be lifted at all.


    Seeing each other''s weapons stabbing at himself, Rommel was desperate.


    Just then... A column of water suddenly rushed from one side, hit the man heavily, and knocked the other out.

 Chapter 2732

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-two


    Mizuho''s body spun in the air several times and fell to the ground.


    He looked at the man standing not far away, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Xu Taiping came to Rommel and asked, "can you still hold on?"


    "Breathing is becoming more and more difficult, and the strength of his body is becoming less and less. This Ninja is very strong. Even without these special means, he is definitely a strong man. We were cheated by him!" Rommel said looking at shuihuying not far away.


    Xu Taiping looks at Shuihu shadow.


    He has seen this man, but in his impression, this man has been killed by him. Now he appears here again. There is only one explanation... He didn''t kill this man at the beginning.


    "You can even control water. It''s really beyond my imagination!" shuihuying looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "It''s beyond my imagination that you didn''t die," Xu Taiping said.


    "The art of feigning death, which is the magic of our foot basin national shadow ninja," shuitoying said.


    "Why did you come to the kingdom of foot basin to believe in demons?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "As long as it can make me bigger and stronger, no matter what God it is, I believe it." shuitoying grinned.


    "You mean... You''ve become very strong now, don''t you?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You... Can experience it yourself," said shuitoying, raising his hand abruptly.


    A handful of bitterness flew directly to Xu Taiping.


    There is also a piece of Rune paper behind this handle of bitterness, which floats with the wind.


    "Be careful!" Rommel couldn''t help reminding him. There''s nothing wrong with the handle of bitterness. The rune paper behind bitterness must be mysterious.


    "Get back to me!" Xu Taiping took a cushion step forward, kicked himself directly and went towards suffering.


    With a clang, kuwu was kicked back by Xu Taiping.


    When kuwu flew to a place about four or five meters away from Xu Taiping, suddenly, the rune paper behind kuwu burst!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Bursts of white smoke rose into the air. The white smoke spread very fast. In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping was wrapped in it.


    The white smoke is not tasteless. It is mixed with a pungent fishy smell. Moreover, the white smoke has a very good role in blocking the line of sight. At this time, Xu Taiping is surrounded by white and can''t see people at all.


    Suddenly, a sharp short knife penetrated the white smoke and came to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping reacted very quickly. He raised his hand to block the short knife to the side, then buckled the other party''s wrist, and then slammed a punch forward.


    Bang!


    The punch hit the other party''s body, but it seemed to hit in the air.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils narrowed slightly and swept his fists aside.


    Whew, the white smoke was stirred, but there was no one around him.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly and his heart moved.


    The water in the nearby pond seems to be pulled by a powerful invisible force, rising directly from the pond and overwhelming towards Xu Taiping.


    With a Shua, the water fell on Xu Taiping and around him.


    The vast water swallowed the white smoke directly.


    Xu Taiping''s surroundings returned to normal again, and the Shuihu shadow had already lost its trace.


    Xu Taiping tilted his mouth slightly, raised his feet and stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The whole ground trembled with Xu Taiping''s foot, and the ground sank directly below Xu Taiping''s foot.


    A figure broke through the earth at this time. After breaking through the earth, the man staggered back a few steps, looked at Xu Taiping in horror and said, "how do you know I''m in the earth?"


    "Feeling," said Xu Taiping.


    Shuihuying stared at Xu Taiping in front of him and frowned.


    In fact, shuihuying doesn''t want to meet Xu Taiping, because Xu Taiping is too strong. Although Xu Taiping almost killed him, shuihuying doesn''t want revenge at all. He knows that he can''t kill Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping''s recovery ability is matched with his terrible combat effectiveness. Unless you have much higher strength than him, you can kill him, Otherwise, don''t think at all.


    However, when he saw Xu Taiping, shuihuying couldn''t help but start, because he wanted to see the gap between himself and Xu Taiping. Unexpectedly, Xu Taiping seemed to see through everything about him just after a few moves.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you now. I''ll see you later!" said Mito Ying, picking up a ball and trying to throw it to the ground.


    Just then, a cold awn suddenly came from behind the Shuihu shadow.


    Shuihuying noticed a little and turned away.


    Just as he turned around, a knife entered from his head, and then ran through his body from top to bottom.


    This is an illusory knife!


    Therefore, the body of Mito shadow was not really cut.


    Standing behind Shuihu shadow is a man in armor. This man is also illusory!


    "Ah!" Mizuho screamed. The whole man quickly retreated a few steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    The man in armor stood there and did not attack.


    The * * * in his hand makes people feel a very terrible pressure.


    "Yin Yang technique!" Mizuho Ying shouted excitedly.


    "You''re not at a loss if you die under the national skill of your own country." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from behind shuihuying.


    Shuihuying wanted to hide, but the huge pain in his body seriously affected his action. His reaction was slow!


    Xu Taiping''s heavy fist directly hit the back of shuihuying''s head.


    The powerful force blew the whole body of shuihuying out heavily.


    Xu Taiping accelerated, rushed to shuihuying''s side, grabbed shuihuying''s head, and then pressed it hard to the ground.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise.


    Mizuho''s head hit the ground heavily.


    Smashed a hole in the ground.


    Xu Taiping pressed shuihuying''s head with one hand, raised the other hand, and blasted heavily towards shuihuying''s head.


    Boom!


    Mizuho''s head sank directly.


    Xu Taiping raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of shuihuying suddenly exploded.


    Countless fine particles are scattered in the air.


    "Burst!"


    With the roar of shuihuying, the small particles suddenly exploded!


    The power of a particle explosion is very small, but when countless particles are connected together, the explosion becomes a chain explosion.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The chain explosion shook the whole space.


    Xu Taiping was in the center of the explosion and was immediately surrounded by the power of the explosion.


    Xu Taiping''s clothes were instantly destroyed and his skin was scorched.


    The explosion lasted about a second.


    A second later, the explosion ended.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was, with many wounds on his body.


    This is caused by the power of the explosion, but these wounds are healing at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Taiping looked at the ground. The Shuihu shadow on the ground had already disappeared.


    Haunting is what ninjas are best at. Therefore, every Ninja is also a powerful killer.


    A powerful killer?


    Xu Taiping''s mouth tilted slightly, but he was once the strongest killer in the world!


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    There is a lot of smell in the air, the smell of gunsmoke, the smell of soil, and... The smell of blood.


    Xu Taiping''s pupil contracted slightly, then accelerated directly and rushed out in a certain direction.


    Meanwhile, in the park forest.


    Shuihuying staggers forward, his nose has been crooked to one side.


    "It''s lucky that I left a hand at last, otherwise it''s over!" Mizuho said to himself as he ran.


    "Do you really think you escaped?"


    Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly came from behind Shuihu shadow.


    Mizuho''s shadow was gone, and he suddenly looked back.


    Less than ten meters behind him, Xu Taiping is rushing!


    "How could it be?" Mizuho''s eyes widened.


    At the next moment, Xu Taiping came to shuihuying.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of shuihuying and did not take any action. Instead, he looked at shuihuying from a commanding position.


    "Do you think your fake death can help you escape?" Xu Taiping asked.


    Gollum


    Shuihuying swallowed his saliva.


    Xu Taiping''s fist burst out.


    Boom!


    This heavy punch hit the abdomen of shuihuying.


    The powerful force on the fist directly tore the meat on the belly of shuitoying, then continued to move forward, entered the abdominal cavity of shuitoying, then came to the back position, broke the spine, and then penetrated from the back.


    Mizuho''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes stared huge.


    "I feel the blood and internal organs... All this should not be fake?" Xu Taiping said looking at shuihuying.


    "You..." Mizuho opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "In fact, after you have escaped from me once, you should stay away from me and the crowd. The best way is to find a mountain area for the elderly. In this way, you can live a few more years," Xu Taiping said.


    Blood gushed out of shuihuying''s mouth.


    "It''s a pity." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "by the way, let me tell you, your former master God will come down to accompany you soon."


    Shuihuying looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    "Miyamoto Sakura will soon replace God and become a new God." Xu Taiping smiled and pulled his hand out of shuihuying''s stomach.


    Patter patter!


    Blood, accompanied by unknown things, flowed out of shuihuying''s stomach and fell to the ground.


    Mizuho''s feet softened and fell to the ground.


    His breathing slowly became weak and finally stopped.


    Xu Taiping shook his hand, cleaned the blood on his hand, and then turned and left.


    This time, Mizuho shadow can''t die anymore. There''s no fake death, no ninja, nothing. There''s only a body lying there, motionless.


    Another general died at the hands of Xu Taiping.

 Chapter 2733

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-three


    The pond in the park has drained.


    Edward Rommel and his wife lay on the edge of the pond, breathing faintly.


    Both were injured and poisoned, and the toxicity was eroding them in their bodies.


    A strong man with more than 100000 combat effectiveness is extremely weak at this time.


    At this time, Xu Taiping came to them and threw a bottle beside them.


    "This is from shuihuying. It should be the antidote," Xu Taiping said.


    Rommel and Edward quickly picked up the bottle on the ground, opened it, and poured out several black pills from the bottle.


    They didn''t care whether the pill was an antidote or not. One person divided several pills and took them directly.


    Before long, the feeling of weakness on them slowly disappeared.


    This medicine is indeed an antidote, no doubt!


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they want to thank Xu Taiping, they find that Xu Taiping has gone far.


    "Where are you going?" Rommel asked.


    "Looking for someone." Xu Taiping''s voice came from a distance.


    Rommel and Edward looked at each other.


    "I can still fight," Rommel said.


    "So can I!" Edward said.


    The two stood up from the ground together and then helped each other out of the park.


    The war is not over. After taking the antidote, they will soon take the recovery medicine. As long as they are given time, they can restore some combat effectiveness and continue to fight!


    This battle between justice and evil is still in full swing.


    Zone D.


    Screams sounded in an alley.


    With a slap, a powerful Hunter fell.


    There is only one person standing at this time, Mukun!


    Beside Mukun, there were fallen hunters, who were strangely cold.


    Mu Kun''s face was livid. There were several wounds on his body. Although those wounds were red, there was no blood flowing out. If you look carefully, you can see that the edge of the wound was covered with layers of frost.


    There is a man standing opposite Mukun.


    The man was wearing a gray robe and a hood on his head. He could hardly see his face.


    The man holds a sharp spike in his hand. The spike is conical, and the top looks extremely sharp. Moreover, the most magical thing is that the spike is not iron, but made of ice!


    Simply put, this should be an ice cone!


    Mukun clenched his fist and tried to make his blood flow faster. However, the extremely low temperature in the surrounding air made his blood flow very slow.


    At this time, Mu Kun seemed to be in an ice cave.


    He never thought that someone could be so strange. He stood there, but his whole body exuded a cold breath. This cold breath is definitely not an adjective, but a real cold breath.


    The smell seems to have reduced the temperature of the whole alley by at least 20 degrees.


    At this time, the temperature in Morton is about ten degrees, and here, it is definitely ten degrees below zero!


    A terrible pressure oppresses Mukun all the time, making Mukun''s action extremely difficult.


    In fact, these powerful hunters with Mukun had not fought much at all, so they were taken away by the ice spikes in each other''s hands, because they couldn''t move at all.


    That kind of power is not power at all, but a power even stronger than power!


    Mu Kun is surrounded by masters who master the potential, but the potential of these masters is like paper paste in front of each other''s pressure, so Mu Kun can be sure that the pressure that oppresses him and makes him almost unable to move is absolutely power!


    This is a peerless strong man who has mastered the power!


    There are few people who master power in the world. Everyone who masters power is a big killer on the battlefield!


    Mukun tried to lift his feet and wanted to go forward.


    Although he could not defeat his opponent, his pride as the president of the hunter association made him charge against the other party again.


    Mu Kun is very strong and has a fighting capacity of 100000. Even when he faces Wei, he will not have no resistance like others.


    With his steps forward, his strength is also rapidly improving.


    This is Mukun''s fighting style. His fighting speed is very slow. Every punch is like slowing down, but in this way? Under the slow motion of, his body will accumulate incomparably terrible power.


    Even if the action is slow, the power he erupts will still make many people despair.


    The man standing opposite Mukun didn''t speak or make any sound. He bent slightly, bent his legs a little, and then made a sudden force.


    After others made efforts, there was often a sound of anti earthquake on the ground, but this person did not. After he made efforts, his body rushed to Mukun like a phantom, and Mukun was ready in advance long before the other party acted.


    His slow action doesn''t mean his reaction is slow. In fact, Mukun is very good at capturing the opponent''s actions and reacting in advance.


    When the other party came to Mukun, Mukun''s fist had already burst out.


    This fist, under the suppression of Wei, trembled violently, and the powerful force on the fist constantly resisted the surrounding Wei.


    Ice thorn, towards Mu Kun''s chest.


    This stab, the other party is running to end Mu Kun''s life.


    Mu Kun''s fist is slow, but when the other party stabs the ice spike, it has come to the other party''s body.


    Mukun''s fist directly hit the other party.


    When Mu Kun''s fist fell on the other party, a terrible chill came from the other party and quickly entered the other party''s fist.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Kun''s whole fist surface condensed a layer of frost! Mukun''s fist was frozen into something like a stone.


    Mu Kun''s face changed slightly.


    This was the first time he hit the other party''s body. To his surprise, the cold on the other party was so terrible that his fists were frozen in the blink of an eye.


    The frozen fist still bombarded the other party with inertia.


    Click, click!


    Cracks suddenly appeared on Mu Kun''s fist.


    Mu Kun''s face changed dramatically and quickly stopped his strength. At this time, the other party''s sharp thorn had been stuck in Mu Kun''s chest, penetrating the skin and penetrating the muscles.


    Mu Kun was shocked and wanted to hide again. It was too late!


    Just then


    The man in the robe suddenly twisted his body, and then turned and looked behind him.


    Behind the man, a dagger without any emotion and any emotional fluctuation has come to him.


    The man directly raised his hand and grabbed the dagger.


    The dagger was caught by the man, but he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward.


    The sharp blade easily pierced the flesh in the palm of the man''s hand.


    After less than half a second.


    The dagger suddenly stopped.


    This dagger, about 15 cm long, advanced about 10 cm after being caught by the man.


    The peak position of the dagger is only three centimeters away from the throat of the man in front.


    If he goes on, it will be enough to pierce the man''s throat.


    However, the distance of three centimeters is like a natural graben.


    This sharp dagger stopped like this. No matter how hard his master tried, the dagger could not get a penny.


    Frost appeared on the dagger in an instant.


    There was blood on the dagger, and these blood turned into red ice crystals in an instant.


    At the same time, the frost quickly spread out on the dagger, first to the position of the handle, and then into the hand holding the handle.


    The hand holding the handle of the knife was released for the first time, and then the owner of the hand retreated continuously seven or eight meters away from the man in the robe.


    On the other side, Mu Kun also took several steps back and opened a distance with the other party.


    The robed man stood where he was, did not pursue, but raised his hand and looked at the palm of his hand.


    In the center of his hand is a wound.


    The wound was just cut out, but there was no blood flowing out at this time. The whole wound was covered with a layer of frost, which frozen the blood.


    The robed man looked at the man who stabbed him in front of him.


    The man is wearing a mask and can''t see.


    Nevertheless, both Mu Kun and the robed man recognized each other''s identity for the first time.


    This man is Wukong!


    Only Wukong can quietly approach the robed man and stab the robed man.


    The president of the assassin Association, the assassin''s ability, is absolutely first-class among the first-class.


    "You are Wukong," said the robed man.


    Wukong did not answer, but looked down at his hand.


    Although he released the dagger for the first time, some cold came into his hands.


    This chill made his hands as cold as riding a bicycle without gloves in winter.


    However, compared with Mukun, Wukong''s hand is very good.


    At this time, Mukun''s right hand has been broken into several pieces.


    His hands were frozen by the strong cold and became extremely stiff. Under the action of power, his hands were broken like stones thrown to the ground.


    The blood didn''t even flow out of the wound, because the blood was frozen.


    Mukun and Wukong looked at the robed man standing in the middle of them with dignified faces!


    This man is so weird. His body temperature is definitely far below zero!


    As we all know, human beings are thermostatic animals. If the body temperature is lower than zero or 30 degrees, people can''t live. The man in front of us is not only alive, but also extremely powerful.


    "There are two," said the robed man suddenly.


    Mukun and Wukong both frowned.


    "Just in time, let''s take you to hell," said the robed man.


    With the robed man''s voice, a much more terrible pressure suddenly fell on Mukun and Wukong. This pressure made them unable to move in an instant. At the same time, frost spread from the robed man''s feet.


    The ground that has just rained is full of water, and these water, in an instant, becomes ice!


    The ice continued to extend outward, and finally came to the feet of Mukun and Wukong, freezing their feet completely with the ground!

 Chapter 2734

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-four


    Frost, more and more, heavier and heavier, and the temperature in the air is getting lower and lower. The closer you get to the robed man, the lower the temperature.


    "Who the hell are you!" Mukun asked, asking. Mukun lifted his feet from the frost.


    With a crash, Mu Kun''s feet broke away from the ground and stepped back, but soon his feet were frozen again by the frost on the ground.


    This kind of freezing, for ordinary people, can make ordinary people completely unable to move, while for experts like Mu Kun, this degree of freezing can''t make him unable to move, but it can definitely slow down his speed!


    "Before you die, it''s necessary to let you know who I am." the other party looked at Mu Kun coldly and said, "I... Am the leader of demon God sect, cold ice sect!"


    Cold ice leader?


    Mu Kun is not surprised about the identity of the other party, because the other party is too weird and powerful, which is more powerful than the general general level demon God sect believers. To Mu Kun''s surprise, the other party is actually called the leader of cold ice sect. It seems that the other party has no name, so it''s impossible for the other party''s name to be cold ice?


    "My name is Han Bing," said the other party.


    "Cold ice..." Mu Kun looked at the white frost at each other''s feet, frowned and said, "why... Why are you so cold?"


    "I was once trapped in the extremely cold place of Antarctica by the people of the Holy See and suffered a lot. Finally, those suffering stimulated the special genes in my body and let me control the cold potential. Later, my cold potential advanced and became a cold power, so I founded the demon god religion and vowed to eliminate the Holy See. Cold ice is my name after I came out of the extremely cold place of Antarctica. My real name is early It has been erased by the Holy See, and the world will never find anything related to my real name. Therefore, now I am cold ice, and cold ice is also me... You minions of the Holy See and waste of the guardian Association, I will let you feel what is the real extreme cold purgatory! "Said the leader of cold ice coldly.


    As the voice of the cold ice sect leader fell, a colder breath burst out from the cold ice sect leader.


    "Do it, or we won''t have any chance." Wukong said and rushed directly to the cold ice leader.


    When Wukong''s voice fell, Mu Kun also rushed to the cold ice sect leader.


    "Feel all this well, before you are frozen into ice sculpture." the cold ice leader said with open arms.


    The smell of extreme cold filled the whole alley. The bodies of those who fell to the ground were frozen stiff and turned into ice sculptures.


    Three man war, in this alley!


    Meanwhile, Xu Taiping has entered zone D.


    "Mukun''s temperature is dropping rapidly. It''s eight kilometers northwest." Xu Xiaoxian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "The body temperature drops rapidly?" Xu Taiping''s pupil shrinks and then rushes to the northwest.


    Under normal circumstances, the body temperature drops sharply, there is only one possibility, that is to be killed!


    Once a person dies, the body temperature will drop rapidly, especially on such a winter day.


    "Is there still a heartbeat?" Xu Taiping asked as he ran.


    "The heart rate is also decreasing, but there are still problems," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "And the heartbeat? The body temperature drops rapidly?" Xu Taiping frowned. He hasn''t seen much of this.


    Xu Taiping''s body turned into an illusory shadow in the air and hurried to the northwest.


    Meanwhile, in the alley.


    The battle is over.


    Mukun and Wukong both fell to the ground.


    The frost froze most parts of their bodies.


    They couldn''t move at all. There was blood in many places on their bodies, but they couldn''t see the blood flowing out, because these places were injured and would be frozen after bleeding.


    Cold ice leader stood there, his face was cold, and he could not see sadness and joy. It seemed that in his eyes, it was not proud to defeat two people with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000.


    Cold ice leader squats down, grabs a piece of ice on the ground and holds it in his hand.


    This piece of irregular ice suddenly began to change its shape.


    In a few seconds, this ice becomes an ice cone!


    "I''m different from all of you." cold ice leader said faintly as he walked to Mukun and Wukong, "No matter what kind of special groups, in the end, they are inseparable from an essence. This essence is that they are always human. Everything they do can not escape the category of human beings, but I am different... I surpass human beings, I master the power of ice and frost, and I have become a figure like God. This is not a talent that special groups can have. Only God can Master the power of nature! "


    Mukun and Wukong trembled, not because of fear, but because of the cold.


    They have been hit hard. Under such circumstances, the frost on their bodies constantly stimulates their bodies and makes their body temperature drop rapidly.


    At this time, their body temperature is far lower than that of ordinary people. Their heartbeat and blood flow rate are forcibly suppressed. They can''t move at all. They can only let their bodies freeze a little.


    "You can go on the road," said the cold ice leader, raising his hand.


    Just when the cold ice sect leader planned to kill Mu Kun and Wukong with the ice pick in his hand, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of the cold ice sect leader.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The figure hit the ground heavily, smashing the ice on the ground into countless pieces.


    Cold ice sect leader frowned and looked at the man in front of him.


    "These two people are my prey." Vanessa looked at the cold ice leader in front of her and said.


    "Vanessa." cold ice leader recognized Vanessa''s identity and said.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you?" Vanessa asked with a frown.


    "I''m... The leader of demon God sect, Han Bing," said Han Bing.


    "The leader of demon God sect?!" Vanessa looked at each other in surprise and said, "are you really the leader of demon God sect?"


    "Yes!" master Han Bing nodded and said, "these two people have been badly hurt by me. I''ll kill them. Go elsewhere."


    "Give me these two people!" Vanessa shook her head. "I''ve taken my people leisurely for several hours. I haven''t met a strong man. My hands have long been unbearable. I need to wash my hands with the blood of the strong!"


    "OK, I''ll leave these two people to you!" said the cold ice leader. Vanessa, as a partner of supreme life and a strong fighter with a fighting capacity of more than 100000, the cold ice leader still wants to give Vanessa face. Anyway, in the opinion of the cold ice leader, Wukong and Mukun have only a dead end. It doesn''t matter who killed them.


    Vanessa nodded, turned around, looked at Mukun and Wukong not far in front of her, and said, "I didn''t expect that I could kill the president of the hunter Association and the killer association without effort. I really made money this time."


    Mu Kun and Wu Kong look very blue. A cold ice sect leader makes them helpless. Now there is another Vanessa, then they are really dead.


    Just when they thought they were about to be killed, suddenly, a sudden change took place!


    Vanessa, who was originally facing them, suddenly stepped back and came to the cold ice leader. Then Vanessa suddenly turned back and punched the cold ice leader.


    Cold ice sect leader didn''t expect such a scene. Suddenly, cold ice sect leader was hit by Vanessa on the chest.


    With a click, the cold ice leader''s sternum was broken, and the whole person flew upside down and hit the wall behind him.


    The whole wall collapsed directly because of the huge impact force, which pressed the cold ice sect leader below.


    Vanessa went after the cold ice leader without any pause.


    Boom!


    The rubble on the cold ice sect leader rose into the sky.


    Cold ice sect leader looked at Vanessa who rushed to him with a murderous face and held her fist.


    Han Wei, a layer of frost appeared on the fist of the cold ice sect leader.


    The cold ice sect leader didn''t hesitate and directly punched forward. At this time, Vanessa just came to the cold ice sect leader.


    Vanessa also clenched her fist and went towards the cold ice sect leader.


    Bang!


    The two men''s fists collided in the air.


    A terrible shock wave burst out from the place where two people''s fists collided.


    Vanessa''s face changed slightly, because she felt that when her fist collided with the fist of cold ice sect leader, a terrible chill directly entered her body along her fist. At the same time, a terrible, cold pressure also fell on her.


    "How dare you betray me! Die too!" the cold ice sect leader snorted and his fists burst out quickly.


    Bang bang!


    Vanessa collided with the fist of cold ice sect leader at least a hundred times!


    Vanessa was shocked by the hard fist of cold ice sect leader.


    This is a person whose physical strength is not lost to him at all. Moreover, this person''s strength and speed are definitely the top. The most terrible thing is that this person also holds the cold power of terror, which constantly suppresses Vanessa and weakens Vanessa''s speed and power.


    In a few seconds, Vanessa had been completely suppressed.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    Vanessa''s left shoulder was punched by the cold ice leader, and the whole person flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Mortal, how can you fight God, even if you are not an ordinary mortal. Today you fight me, not only you will die, but also your blood clan, will also be buried with you. When I solve the enemy in front of me, I will personally take people to your blood clan territory and wash the blood clan with blood!" said the leader of cold ice sect.


    Vanessa sat on the ground pale. She had been badly hurt. The strength of the other party exceeded her imagination.


    In fact, Vanessa was forced to take the shot this time. He saw that Mukun and Wukong were badly hurt. Both of them were the main force of Xu Taiping. If they were killed, it would be very unfavorable to Xu Taiping, so she had to take the risk. Unexpectedly, the final result was still not against each other.


    Just then, a lazy voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Blood washing blood clan? Have you asked my husband, the leader of blood clan, for his opinion?"

 Chapter 2735

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-five


    At the entrance of the alley, a handsome man is standing there.


    He was wearing a light gray windbreaker with his hands in his windbreaker pockets.


    The cold wind blew his windbreaker, making him look like brother pony in the nature of a hero.


    The corner of the man''s mouth was wearing a slight smile. Under this smile, it seemed that the whole world had become warm.


    He stood there, the sun shining on him, making his figure particularly clear.


    Seeing this man appear, no matter Mu Kun, Wukong or Vanessa, they all feel the pressure on them, which seems to lighten at this time.


    He didn''t do anything, just said a word, just stood there, giving people a feeling that everything would be safe in the past.


    "Xu Taiping!" the leader of cold ice sect stood there, looked at Xu Taiping and said.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Taiping didn''t look at the cold ice leader, but looked at Vanessa and others.


    Vanessa got up from the ground, shook her head and said, "I can''t die."


    "Me too," Mukun said, struggling to free himself from the frost, and then stood up.


    I don''t know why. He had no action power before, but when he saw Xu Taiping appear, he recovered a lot of action power.


    The same is true of Wukong next to Mukun. He also tried to stand up.


    "It seems that I came at the right time!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "This man is the cold ice leader of demon God sect. You should pay attention to this!" Vanessa said.


    "Cold ice sect leader?" Xu Taiping looked at cold ice sect leader, and his face was a little indifferent.


    Everything around is so similar to the scene when thunder died, especially the ice cone in the hand of cold ice leader, which makes Xu Taiping think of the wound on thunder''s chest.


    "Did you kill thunder?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Thunder? You should mean the person who has mastered the potential? That person is really difficult to deal with, but... He has mastered the potential, not the power. After all, he is just a mortal. Only by mastering the power, can he become an existence side by side with me. It''s a pity." cold ice sect leader shook his head.


    "Taiping, he has mastered the power, cold power, which can reduce the temperature!" Mu Kun said to remind him.


    "Han Wei? Lower the temperature?" Xu Taiping frowned slightly. Wei itself was very frightening. It was still the power that could lower the temperature, which was even more frightening.


    Xu Taiping looked at the ground ahead. There was frost everywhere.


    At first glance, I knew it was made by the cold ice sect leader.


    "As long as you contact him, his cold will enter your body, slow down your blood flow, and then reduce your physical function. The more you fight him, the weaker you will be!" Wukong said.


    "No wonder you can''t beat him. Bring your own frost aura, which is no different from opening the hook." Xu Taiping said and walked forward.


    "Let''s deal with him together!" said Vanessa.


    "No, no, no, you rest." Xu Taiping moved his hands and feet and said, "I haven''t met anyone worth my efforts for a long time. It''s rare to meet someone who looks a little better this time. Don''t do it. Give it to me."


    Mukun and others looked at each other.


    They had planned to cooperate with Xu Taiping, but when Xu Taiping said this, they gave up their plan. After all, it is impossible for them to really help. In that case, it would be better to hand over the battlefield to Xu Taiping.


    "I heard that you have 160000 combat power, surpassing Zhao Qingshan?" asked the cold ice leader.


    "It''s beyond Zhao Qingshan more than half a year ago," said Xu Taiping. He still has a clear understanding of himself. Now he is the world

 Chapter 2736

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-six


    this is it!


    this is it!


    Xu Taiping''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Although he seems to be in danger, all this is deliberately made by Xu Taiping. He can''t defeat the cold ice sect leader at this time, otherwise, he won''t have a chance to continue   Simulate cold power.


    Now, he is constantly being attacked and suppressed by cold power. The omnipotent power in his body is also constantly simulating cold power.


    This feeling is like Xu Taiping''s omnipotent potential is simulating the potential of others. The difference is that Xu Taiping''s omnipotent potential is completed in an instant when imitating the potential of others. Now, it takes longer to imitate Wei!


    However, this time is not really long!


    Poof!


    Xu Taiping was so excited that he was distracted and hit by the frost blade!


    The frost blade was extremely powerful. It easily cut the skin on Xu Taiping''s chest, went deep into about one centimeter of his muscle, and then cut from his chest to his stomach.


    Xu Taiping stepped back a few steps, opened the distance with the other party, and then looked at his chest.


    Frost had already formed on his wound.


    The terrible cold constantly hurt the wound and entered his body. The cold spread to his whole body, as if to freeze Xu Taiping''s body.


    However, Xu Taiping''s body was so terrible that his heart moved, and the flow rate and temperature of blood increased instantly.


    Blinking, the chill was swallowed up. At the same time, the frost on Xu Taiping''s wound melted.


    Xu Taiping''s wound healed quickly.


    "Your recovery ability is really amazing," said the cold ice leader.


    "Therefore, ordinary people can''t kill me." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "But I''m not an ordinary person." cold ice leader looked at Xu Taiping and said coldly, "I''m God!"


    "My favorite thing to do is to kill God," Xu Taiping said.


    "Tu Shen? I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance." the leader of cold ice sect pointed to Xu Taiping''s feet and said, "you may not notice that I''m constantly forcing you to come to your current position."


    "My position?" Xu Taiping was stunned and looked at his feet.


    At this time, he was standing in a position slightly lower than the side, and there was a lot of water in this position.


    "Your recovery ability is very strong, but... When your body is broken into countless pieces, I don''t believe you can recover!" said the cold ice leader, suddenly raised the frost blade in his hand and stabbed it to the ground!


    Bang!


    The frost blade penetrated the ground and heavily inserted into the ground.


    "Han Wei. Ice age!" said the leader of Han Bing cult. A fine awn suddenly burst out in his eyes. At the same time, more terrible and powerful Han Wei burst out from the leader of Han Bing cult!


    After this cold threat passed, all the water was frozen.


    Bang bang!


    The water pipes on the side walls burst because of the extreme cold.


    The burst water pipe spewed out all over the sky, and these water sprays solidified rapidly in the air and turned into ice crystals.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted and wanted to leave, but it was too late.


    No matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Wei!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Taiping''s everywhere has been covered with thick frost!


    At Xu Taiping''s feet, frost continuously extends upward from the position of the sole of his feet, and soon comes to his knees, thighs, stomach and shoulders


    moment Xu Taiping''s body has been frozen!


    This scene made Mu Kun and others in the distance stare.


    At this time, the strength shown by the cold ice sect leader is much stronger than when fighting with them just now!


    His strength is stronger than before. I don''t know how much!


    Under such a powerful cold threat, Xu Taiping was frozen in an instant and had no chance to escape!


    "No!!" Vanessa screamed and rushed to the cold ice leader.


    "Ice prison!" the cold ice sect leader snorted coldly.


    Bang bang!


    Sharp Ice Spikes pierced the ground without warning.


    Vanessa''s body stopped abruptly.


    In front of him, sharp ice spikes were facing him.


    At the same time, behind him, the same ice pierced through the soil.


    The Ice Spikes crisscross each other, trapping Vanessa in the middle.


    At the same time, Ice Spikes appeared around Wukong and Mukun.


    "Asshole!" Vanessa roared and punched directly at the ice thorn in front of her.


    Poof!


    Sharp Ice Spikes pierced Vanessa''s fist. Blood gushed from Vanessa''s fist and dyed the surrounding ice spikes red.


    "Ah!" Vanessa threw a punch again regardless of her injury.


    Two punches in a row broke several ice spikes in front of Vanessa, but immediately more ice spikes broke through the soil.


    Mukun and Wukong are desperate.


    At this time, the strength shown by the cold ice sect leader has far exceeded them, at least more than 30% stronger than when fighting with them before.


    "I''ve been hiding my strength," said the cold ice leader coldly, "The purpose is to lead you who think you are powerful. I thought it would take a lot of time to lead Xu Taiping out. I didn''t expect Xu Taiping to appear so early. As long as Xu Taiping dies, your so-called just side will have no threat. The winner of this war will be our demon God sect!"


    "Let my man go!" Vanessa was still roaring and punching. Her fists had been stabbed out. I don''t know how many blood mouths, but Vanessa still didn''t stop.


    Miraculously, under Vanessa''s fist, the ice spikes are constantly breaking, and the speed of the new ice spikes is far less than Vanessa''s speed of breaking the icicle!


    In a few seconds, Vanessa had been killed out of the ice prison and came outside.


    However, Vanessa''s condition was not good. Not only her hands were hurt, but many parts of her body were also stabbed by ice spikes.


    "The flesh of the blood clan is really strong." the leader of Han Bing couldn''t help but praise.


    "Now, let my man go and I''ll let you go." Vanessa looked at the cold ice leader with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    "I think what you need to consider now is not your man, but yourself." the cold ice leader said, stretched out his hand, grabbed the frost blade in front of him, and then pulled it out with a violent pull.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!" Vanessa said, and suddenly accelerated towards the cold ice sect leader.


    The cold ice sect leader holds the frost blade, looks at Vanessa coming and raises her hand.


    The frost blade crossed a cold arc in front of the cold ice sect leader.


    Bang!


    Vanessa was heavily cut in the position of her arm by the frost blade, and the whole person flew out.


    With a pop, Vanessa fell heavily to the ground.


    The cold ice sect leader raised the frost blade, looked at Vanessa and said, "the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life is standing in the wrong team."


    With that, the cold ice leader threw the frost blade in his hand at Vanessa.


    This frost blade, with a sharp chill, broke through the air. The target is Vanessa!


    Vanessa fell to the ground and cut a wound on her arm. The wound was frozen.


    A cold breath raged in her body, making her body unable to move in a short time.


    Looking at the frost blade attacking her, Vanessa fell into despair.


    "Hard work for you!"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, one hand grasped the ice blade from the sky.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of Vanessa. The figure turned her back and couldn''t see her face, but Vanessa knew who the other party was.


    "Peace!" cried Vanessa excitedly.


    Xu Taiping smiled and forced his hand.


    With a click, the frost blade in Xu Taiping''s hand broke in response.


    Xu Taiping turned and helped Vanessa up from the ground.


    The chill raging in Vanessa''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "You''re out of trouble!" Vanessa hugged Xu Taiping excitedly, regardless of the wound on her arm.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded, raised his hand and pressed on the wound on Vanessa''s arm.


    A terrible chill broke out in an instant, completely freezing Vanessa''s whole wound. This chill was similar to that of the previous cold ice sect leader, but it did not enter Vanessa''s body. It just sealed Vanessa''s wound and temporarily lost consciousness in Vanessa''s left arm.


    "This?!" Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping in horror.


    "Leave it to me. Thank you for buying me time." Xu Taiping said, kissing Vanessa on the forehead.


    He was really grateful to Vanessa.


    When the cold ice sect leader suddenly broke out, His almighty potential did not complete the simulation, so he did not dodge, let himself be frozen, and let His almighty potential better feel the cold power.


    If Vanessa hadn''t distracted the cold ice leader''s attention and delayed for tens of seconds, Xu Taiping might have to be abused by the cold ice leader. Now, with these tens of seconds, Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power has completed all the simulation!


    In other words, Xu Taiping completely mastered Han Wei!


    Moreover, Han Wei is not the end!


    When Xu Taiping mastered the cold power, Xu Taiping''s omnipotence also changed qualitatively!


    His omnipotence is completely assimilated by Wei!


    Xu Taiping''s omnipotent potential has also advanced into omnipotent power at the same time!


    Because only universal power can simulate cold power!


    This is a reverse change.


    Xu Taiping first let the Almighty potential simulate the cold power. After the cold power was simulated, he assimilated the Almighty potential with the cold power, so that the Almighty potential became the almighty power.


    After that, Xu Taiping''s fire, water, electricity and flattery... All these potentials he mastered changed from potential to power because of the emergence of omnipotent power!


    Now Xu Taiping has mastered not only cold power, but also fire power, water power, electricity power and Mei power


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s overall strength has been greatly improved, and all these improvements are inseparable from the fire left by the ruins in his body!


    (again, now books are the carrier of our communication. Once the book is in question, it is difficult for us to communicate. Q, I can not be seen, so I hope you can pay attention to my WeChat official account: mmdls17k, everyone pay attention to it. If you do not even have books, you can also find me at the first time, and I will issue it in the official account. The latest developments, and during the preparation of the new book, I will also write some interesting short stories in the official account. Let''s take a look at WeChat official account and not lose your way!

 Chapter 2737

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven


    The fire left by the ruins has changed Xu Taiping''s life essence. It is a fire from different worlds. With this fire, there will be everything Xu Taiping has now.


    The terrible pressure condenses little by little in Xu Taiping''s body.


    This pressure did not rage everywhere like the cold power of leader Han Bing. He was calm and dignified in Xu Taiping''s body, making Xu Taiping look like a mountain.


    Vanessa looked at Xu Taiping in surprise. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that Xu Taiping now was no longer Xu Taiping a few minutes ago.


    Vanessa has such cognition, but the cold ice leader on one side doesn''t seem to have such cognition. At this time, the cold ice leader is more confused.


    He looked at the place where Xu Taiping had been frozen, where the ground was full of ice debris.


    Xu Taiping broke away from his must kill skill in this way, and he didn''t notice the process of breaking away. What''s the matter?


    "How did you... Escape from my ice age?" the cold ice sect leader frowned and asked.


    "Ice age?" Xu Taiping raised his mouth slightly and looked at the cold ice sect leader. His eyes were full of terrible charm, "do you want to know?"


    Seeing Xu Taiping''s eyes, the whole body of cold ice sect leader trembled slightly. I don''t know why. When he saw Xu Taiping''s eyes, the whole person suddenly felt that Xu Taiping in front of him had become extremely charming. The breath on Xu Taiping made him have an uncontrollable impulse as a man, and under this impulse, There was a little trance in the consciousness of cold ice sect leader.


    This little trance time is very short, even shorter than a moment. However, for super experts, this little trance time is already fatal.


    When leader Han Bing woke up from this moment''s trance, Xu Taiping... Has come to leader Han Bing.


    Xu Taiping''s face had a cold killing intention, which pierced the hearts of the people like the cold of the ages.


    According to the truth, the cold ice sect leader has already been immune to any cold, but in front of this cold, the cold ice sect leader still feels the cold.


    The cold was like what he felt when he was first imprisoned in the far south many years ago.


    The pupil of cold ice sect leader shrinks slightly. It''s too late to dodge. However, he''s not afraid


    Han Wei, burst out in an instant!


    Human consciousness is always ahead of human body. If the body can''t respond, it doesn''t mean that consciousness can''t respond.


    This cold power mobilized the extremely cold air between heaven and earth and rolled away towards Xu Taiping.


    In an instant, Han Wei enveloped Xu Taiping.


    On Xu Taiping''s body, countless frost appeared in an instant.


    As usual, Xu Taiping''s speed will be reduced several times at this moment, because frost has the effect of delaying people''s speed. In the opinion of cold ice leader, this little delay is enough for him to make a lot of actions.


    However, at this moment, Han bingjiao was disappointed.


    When the frost appeared on Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping''s speed did not weaken at all!


    The next moment, the countless frost attached to Xu Taiping broke directly into countless pieces!


    "What!" the pupil of cold ice sect leader suddenly shrinks.


    At the next moment, Xu Taiping''s hand has come to the cold ice sect leader.


    "Freezing!" the cold ice master thought, his body temperature suddenly dropped by tens of degrees, and his body surface became like ice.


    This is one of the unique self-defense skills of the cold ice sect leader. It can improve the hardness by cooling your body.


    The leader of the cold ice sect once had a test. After his body was frozen, even bullets could not shoot through his body!


    Poof!


    A dull noise.


    The body of cold ice sect leader suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. He lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    In his chest position, Xu Taiping''s hand is here, and in Xu Taiping''s hand, I don''t know when there is an ice cone!


    Yes, it''s an ice cone! A sharp ice pick!


    It was this ice pick that pierced his body!


    Han Wei broke out again, completely freezing the blood of the cold ice sect leader''s wound. The next moment, the cold ice sect leader suddenly stepped back and opened a distance with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping did not pursue. He stood there with a bloody ice pick and looked at the cold ice sect leader not far away, with a trace of coldness in the corners of his mouth.


    "How could it be?!" the cold ice leader looked at his chest in disbelief. On his chest, there was a wound pierced by an ice cone.


    At this time, the blood on the wound has completely solidified. Therefore, for the cold ice leader, this wound is not fatal.


    This is also the terrible point of the cold ice sect leader. No matter where his body is injured, he can freeze it instantly, which is the same as immediately bandaging the wound. Therefore, the anti injury ability of cold ice is very strong. Even if dozens of wounds are stabbed on his body, it is not enough to kill him.


    However, the shock brought by this wound at present makes the cold ice cult leader completely unable to resist. He can''t understand why there is an ice cone on Xu Taiping''s hand. It''s something that only he can get out.


    "What''s the matter with you?!" leader Han Bing looked at Xu Taiping and asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you die," Xu Taiping said.


    "Wait for me to die? Even if my body is pierced and my organs are hurt, I won''t be. Xu Taiping, your recovery ability is invincible in the world, but I''m also immortal! No one can kill me!" the leader of cold ice said proudly.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping''s mouth tilted slightly. Suddenly, a terrible pressure burst out of Xu Taiping''s body. At the same time, there were bursts of banging sounds under the ground.


    The cold ice sect leader retreated several steps in horror and looked at the ground.


    Under the ground, there was a continuous banging sound, accompanied by bursts of vibration.


    He can feel that it seems that something is being destroyed underground, but he doesn''t know what is being destroyed.


    "This is the power?" the leader of cold ice sect felt the power burst out from Xu Taiping and cried out excitedly.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who will be powerful?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How is it possible? It''s impossible. Just now, you are still a person who can use power. How can you suddenly use power? And... This breath... This is still cold power?! you haven''t suffered the pain I have suffered. How can you understand cold power? It''s impossible!" the leader of cold ice shouted excitedly.


    "There are many impossible things!" Xu Taiping said, and his heart moved.


    The next moment, the ice on the ground turned into water in an instant.


    Hanwei can turn water into ice. Similarly, it can turn ice into water.


    The water in this area instantly soaked people''s shoes.


    "The man you killed named thunder, I have no friendship with him, but... He comes from my motherland." Xu Taiping looked at the cold ice leader and said.


    "What do you want to do?!" the cold ice leader shouted excitedly.


    "I''ll kill you with what he''s best at! Dianwei: thunderbolt!" Xu Taiping said coldly.


    With Xu Taiping''s voice, electric arcs burst out of the ground.


    Each arc has the thickness of arms. They gush out of the ground like the claws of the devil from hell.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    They have never seen so many arcs.


    At the same time, most of the city''s urban areas, electricity meters have tripped!


    At this time, the cold ice sect leader finally understood what the voice just came from the ground was.


    It was the sound of broken wires!


    Just now, Xu Taiping used his power to break all the wires buried underground. Then, he used his power to control the current in the wires!


    Why can he control the current?


    Did he understand the power of electricity in addition to the cold power?


    The pupil of cold ice sect leader suddenly shrinks.


    The next moment, the electric arc jumping from the ground, from all directions  £¬ Go towards the cold ice sect leader.


    "Ice age!" the cold ice sect leader excitedly released his cold prestige and tried to freeze all the water on the ground into ice, because once frozen into ice, these currents cannot be transmitted to himself through ice.


    However, when the cold ice leader put his cold power outside, a more terrible power directly pressed on the cold ice leader and completely crushed the cold power of the cold ice leader.


    "What?!" the leader of cold ice sect was shocked.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Countless currents finally fell on the cold ice sect leader through the accumulated water on the ground.


    "Freezing!" the leader of cold ice sect can only use his strongest defensive move. However, under the high pressure of unknown tens of thousands of volts, everything is in vain.


    Electric current runs through the body of cold ice sect leader.


    The cold ice sect leader''s body like ice suddenly trembled violently. Then, cracks appeared in the cold ice sect leader''s wound.


    It''s like a piece of glass hit by a stone.


    These tears quickly spread to the whole body of cold ice sect leader, and cracks appeared everywhere in his body!


    The terrible current was beating on the body of the cold ice sect leader, which made people feel shivering at their feet.


    Xu Taiping walked to the cold ice leader without expression.


    The cold ice sect leader''s eyes stared at Xu Taiping, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Your biggest mistake is that you should not spread your hatred with the Holy See to the whole world. Otherwise, you may really destroy the Holy See." Xu Taiping said, raised his hand and patted the cold ice leader''s chest gently.


    At the next moment, the cold ice sect leader broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2738

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-eight


    If Pope Han Bing is given another chance to choose, he will only aim at the Holy See.


    Lord Hanbing has a bitter hatred with the Holy See. After he got out of trouble, his biggest idea is to destroy the Holy See. However, when he saw that the order of the third world was broken, his ambition became bigger. He not only wanted to lose the Holy See, but also wanted to become the master of the world, so he let people form the supreme life


    In fact, everything is walking according to the script of cold ice sect leader. The supreme life is incomparably powerful. They are enough to dominate the world, but... At this time, there is Xu Taiping and a guardian alliance.


    If he wanted to dominate the world, he could not get around the guardian alliance. He thought that the guardian alliance was just a few local chickens and dogs. He thought that in this ultimate war, he could easily send these local chickens and dogs to God, but... Xu Taiping changed all this. He never thought that Xu Taiping would master power, and more than one.


    Cold ice sect leader wanted to regret, but he didn''t have any chance. He showed his strongest defense move, freezing, and in the freezing state, he broke up in an instant after being passed by a strong current.


    If there was no quick freezing, he might not have died so miserable.


    Vanessa and others nearby were completely stupid.


    The mighty cold ice sect leader ended his life in this way.


    Is that all the so-called broken bodies?


    "Who the hell are you?" Mukun went to Xu Taiping and looked at the pieces on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, the cold ice leader seems to have become a scattered puzzle. If you spell it carefully, you can still spell a good body.


    "Me? I''m a good man." Xu Taiping smiled and turned to Vanessa.


    Wukong went to Mu Kun''s side, looked down at the body fragments of the cold ice sect leader on the ground and said, "no matter what, in the future, we must not be enemies with Xu Taiping."


    It can only show that Wukong, the president of the killer Association, was frightened by Xu Taiping''s performance.


    "I agree." Mu Kun nodded seriously. It was obvious that Xu Taiping mastered cold power and electric power. A man who mastered two kinds of power, his physical combat effectiveness was still strong enough to burst the table. Such a man is an enemy of fools.


    The other side.


    Xu Taiping walks up to Vanessa, reaches out his hand, grabs Vanessa''s bloody hand, looks at it, and then hands it to Vanessa.


    "What are you doing?" Vanessa asked.


    "My blood should be replenished now. Take a few breaths and recover," Xu Taiping said.


    "Is a few bites enough?" Vanessa asked, looking at Xu Taiping with a smile.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then said, "just take a few if you want."


    "Later, I want to eat you," Vanessa said to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "I''m not sure who will eat who... Well, depending on your state, your body should be OK. The leader of demon God sect is already here. The next thing is simple. Clean up the remnant of demon God sect and supreme life and end the war as soon as possible."


    "Hmm!" Vanessa nodded and said, "I can contact them. I''ll find out their location first, and then kill them one by one!"


    "In this war, we should try our best to reduce unnecessary casualties." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "Xiaoxian, have you recorded the fighting process just now?"


    "Well, I''ve controlled the monitoring probe next to me and recorded everything," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Let''s inform the whole city that the leader of cold ice sect has died. If all the people of demon God sect and supreme life surrender immediately, we can let bygones be bygones. If we fight tenaciously, there will be only one way to die," Xu Taiping said.


    "OK."


    A few seconds later, Xu Taiping''s voice sounded everywhere in the whole city.


    "Listen to all the demons and gods, the supreme life. I''ve killed your cold ice leader. If you want to live, give up resistance. I''ll give you five minutes. Within five minutes, the people who find us nearby will surrender. After five minutes, if there are still people who don''t surrender, it will be regarded as continuing resistance. We will concentrate our efforts to eliminate these people."


    As soon as this voice appeared, the battle in Morton seemed to stop.


    Many people''s first reaction to this sound is disbelief.


    Leader Han Bing, the leader of demon God sect, is also an incomparably strong man. How can he be so fast?


    However, with the emergence of Xu Taiping''s voice, the whole city, wherever there is TV, has seen the picture of Xu Taiping killing the leader of the cold ice cult.


    In the picture, the leader of the cold ice sect was photographed to pieces by Xu Taiping.


    At this time, the people of demon God sect and supreme life began to panic. They tried to contact the cold ice sect leader, but found that they couldn''t contact at all.


    Such a result makes many people believe that the leader of cold ice sect has been killed by Xu Taiping.


    So, the people of demon God sect and supreme life began to surrender.


    In this war, the leader of the cold ice sect is the biggest dependence of the demon God Sect on the supreme life. At the same time, he is also the leader of everyone. He''s all dead. What''s the fart?


    More and more people choose to surrender. Of course, some people choose to resist to the end. These are basically diehards of the demon God sect. They choose to resist to the end. Naturally, like the cold ice sect leader, they are torn to pieces by the power of justice.


    This war, finally, began to come to an end.


    After killing the cold ice sect leader, Xu Taiping did not choose to rest. He took Vanessa and others with combat effectiveness to sweep the whole battlefield.


    No one can stop Xu Taiping. All those who tried to resist were killed by Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s hands were at least stained with the blood of dozens of people.


    When the sun set, the last wave of rebels were killed.


    The four richest men kidnapped were all rescued.


    Although some of the richest men were injured, none of them lost their lives.


    The news of victory spread all over the world like a whirlwind.


    However, it did not cause much sensation.


    Because, at this time, the whole world is suffering from unprecedented terror.. a surprise attack.


    Billions of people around the world fell asleep and hundreds of countries declared a state of emergency.


    If this did not happen, today''s war would definitely make everyone happy. Now, with this happening, the result of this ultimate war seems to become unimportant.


    Xu Taiping didn''t stop in Morton. He flew directly to the capital of the night state of Chu.


    The reason why he entered the capital of the state of Chu night is that the United Nations is holding an emergency consultation meeting. The yuan capitals of various countries sent representatives to the United Nations to discuss the attack affecting the whole world. As the boss of the guardian alliance and the strongest representative of the world''s justice force, Xu Taiping was also invited to the capital of the state of Chu night.


    The plane landed in the capital of Chu night state more than an hour later.


    It''s already night.


    The capital of the whole night state of Chu does not look like the largest city of the night state of Chu at all.


    At this time, the lights of the night state of Chu were less than half of the usual.


    Many people fell asleep, the whole city was on alert, there were no pedestrians on the road, and the army had taken over the city.


    Xu Taiping sat in the car, looking at the military vehicles speeding by outside and the roadside sentries, lost in thought.


    This attack is unprecedented.


    There has never been an attack on such a scale since ancient times.


    Billions of people were attacked, billions of people fell asleep, which had a great impact on the whole world. It can be said that more than half of the whole world fell into chaos.


    Explosions can be heard from time to time.


    This is the explosion made by some thugs who went out to do evil while in chaos.


    The world is never short of villains. When the rules of the world change dramatically, these villains will stand up.


    Before long, the car carrying Xu Taiping arrived outside the United Nations headquarters.


    At this time, many people are gathering outside the United Nations headquarters.


    With various signs in their hands, Xu Taiping glanced at them and basically asked the government to solve the crisis as soon as possible.


    There are a lot of people, but they are not noisy. An unspeakable sense of heaviness weighs on everyone.


    Xu Taiping stepped down from the car.


    The crowd gathered in the distance issued bursts of cheers.


    "Xu! Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu, please do something to lift this crisis!"


    People shouted.


    For people all over the world, Xu Taiping represents justice. He is the superhero of this era. He has solved one crisis after another. Just a few hours ago, he destroyed the demon god religion and supreme life. Although the world reacted mediocrely to the attack, many people still know about it, so, At this time, Xu Taiping appeared outside the United Nations headquarters. For many people, it was like a sudden straw.


    People all hope that Xu Taiping can solve the crisis once again as before and let the world return to normal again.


    Xu Taiping did not interact with these people. He got out of the car and walked into the United Nations headquarters with a calm face.


    It''s not Xu Taiping, but now the world is in chaos. What he should do is to find a way to solve this problem as soon as possible, rather than interact with these people.


    Officials had already been waiting at the door of the United Nations headquarters. After seeing Xu Taiping, the man directly took Xu Taiping through a special channel to enter the United Nations headquarters. There was no basic security check, because people knew that Xu Taiping represented justice, and his face was the greatest security guarantee!

 Chapter 2739

    two thousand seven hundred and thirty-nine


    Within the United Nations, people come and go.


    Although more than one billion people around the world fall asleep, the United Nations is still very busy. These people avoid the same fate as others because they coincide with working hours.


    Led by others, Xu Taiping entered the huge conference room of the United Nations.


    At this time, high-level representatives from all over the world have gathered here, and everyone is waiting for Xu Taiping''s arrival.


    When Xu Taiping appeared, everyone stood up and gave Xu Taiping applause.


    After all, Xu taipinggang led the just side to defeat supreme life and demon god religion and win the ultimate war. If there was no sudden attack, there would be not only applause, but also food and wine here today.


    "Mr. Xu, the meeting will begin soon. Please take your seat!" an official took Xu Taiping to his position and said respectfully.


    Xu Taiping nodded and sat on his own seat.


    Just then, Xu Taiping''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Taiping picked up his cell phone and found that it was Vanessa, so he answered the phone.


    "Xu, I found a friend of yours in a stronghold of demon God sect!" said Vanessa.


    "My friend?" Xu Taiping frowned slightly.


    "Her name is purple," said Vanessa.


    "Ah Zi?" Xu Taiping asked with a smile on his face, "is she still alive?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hurt anything except some shock. I gave her some tranquilizer and she''s asleep now," Vanessa said.


    "She is my good friend. Help me take good care of her!" Xu Taiping said. For Xu Taiping, ah Zi was really surprised to be alive.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up, Xu Taiping was in a better mood.


    At this time, the leaders of the United Nations have taken their respective seats. After that, the future United Nations General Assembly begins.


    The secretary general, holding a microphone, surrounded all the people present and said in a deep voice, "we have made specific statistics. A total of 1523.456789 people fell into coma this time."


    This data makes everyone''s heart extremely heavy. 1.5 billion people, nearly one fifth of the world!


    The coma of these people will put many families into grief.


    "Scientists all over the world are studying comatose people, hoping to find out the cause of their coma and wake them up from their coma. However, even the most cutting-edge scientists and the most high-end instruments in the world can not find out the cause of their coma, let alone wake them up." the Secretary General continued.


    The Secretary General''s words have made the hearts of more people heavier.


    These 1.5 billion people fall into coma, which is far more terrible than the direct death of 1.5 billion people, because 1.5 billion people fall into coma, you have to arrange at least the same number of people to take care of these people!


    Just like the war, the wounded are much more troublesome than the dead, because the people who died in the war can''t give some pensions, and the injured need to consume resources continuously.


    "I know the cause of their coma." Xu Taiping suddenly interrupted the Secretary General.


    "Do you know?" the secretary general asked in surprise, and honorifics were naturally used in his words.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded. On the way, Xu Xiaoxian had told him everything.


    "Mr. Xu, please explain," said the Secretary General.


    "The reason why everyone falls into a coma is that someone uses these people''s virtual reality helmets to send special radio wave instructions to these people''s brains! As we all know, all human behavior instructions are determined by brain waves, even sleeping. Under normal circumstances, these brain waves are generated by people''s brains themselves, and this time, hackers use special radio waves By special means, we have compiled a section of radio waves similar to brain waves, which are input into the depths of people''s brain through virtual helmets, giving people instructions to coma, and then making more than one billion people fall into coma at the same time. The simplest way to relieve these people''s coma is to decode the radio waves entering people''s brain. Once decoded, we can use this to push back, find out the wake-up radio waves, and then Wake up the human brain through the helmet! "Xu Taiping said.


    Xu Taiping''s words suddenly made the scene a little noisy. After all, what he said is a little beyond people''s imagination, because it is difficult to compile radio waves similar to human brain waves by computer. Many countries have made special research in this field, because once it can be realized, the purpose of controlling human behavior can be achieved by inputting radio waves, However, it is too difficult to compile enough radio waves to control the human brain. At the current computer computing speed, it is simply impossible to do so. This is just to control one person, and it is even more unimaginable to control 1.5 billion people.


    "Mr. Xu, do you mean that this attack was committed by hackers?" the secretary general asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Taiping nodded. He didn''t want to talk about artificial intelligence, because such words would undoubtedly cause more panic.


    "If it is a hacker, will we be able to solve this crisis if we catch the hacker?" the secretary general asked.


    "In theory, it is," Xu Taiping said.


    "In that case, I think everyone should know what to do?" the secretary general asked, looking at the people around him.


    Everyone nodded. Since the thing was done by hackers, the next step is to catch hackers.


    Just then, a huge voice suddenly sounded in the conference room.


    "Hacker? Don''t associate me with that low-end thing."


    The appearance of this voice startled many people.


    Xu Taiping''s pupil shrinks slightly


    "Who is it?" asked the Secretary General.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Wang Xiaoer," said the voice.


    With the sound, the dark LED display in the conference room suddenly turned on, and the figure of Wang Xiaoer appeared on the LED display.


    Looking at this figure, Xu Taiping was stunned.


    How could it be Wang Xiaoer?


    How did he show up here?


    "I did this attack against 1.5 billion people," said Wang Xiaoer.


    Wang Xiaoer''s words shocked Xu Taiping again. He never thought that Wang Xiaoer, who represents justice, would do it.


    "Why did you do that?" the secretary general asked excitedly.


    "For the sake of mankind," said Wang Xiaoer calmly, "in order that the whole mankind can continue to develop, the little ice age has come, and the energy is seriously depleted. If we let mankind go on like this, within 200 years, mankind will perish."


    "Fart, we humans have some ways to survive the little ice age!" a representative shouted excitedly.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    The representative''s head burst into a mass of blood.


    Everyone looked at the representative in horror, at the gun barrel on the wall not far away.


    This barrel is one of the security means of the United Nations. It is hidden in the wall and will be extended when necessary. Unexpectedly, it was used to kill representatives at this time.


    Everyone''s face became very ugly.


    "I don''t like people interrupting when I''m talking," said Wang Xiaoer.


    "I have been studying new and more efficient energy for sustainable use. Once put into use, it will be enough to ensure the little ice age of human beings," Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "According to my calculation, your new energy is not enough to support mankind through the little ice age. That''s just a joke," Wang Xiaoer said.


    "Since ancient times, mankind has experienced tens of thousands of years of history and how many little ice ages. Anyway, mankind has survived. I don''t believe that this little ice age will really make mankind extinct," Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s just your idea, and my mission is to protect mankind, let mankind survive the little ice age safely, and create more evolved and powerful humans during this period. The next speech will inform all mankind," Wang Xiaoer said.


    With Wang Xiaoer''s words, TV all over the world is turned on almost at the same time, not only TV, but also led displays in major squares are all turned on, and Wang Xiaoer''s figure appears on the screen.


    "Listen to all mankind, the little ice age has come, which is not only a disaster for all mankind, but also a test for mankind! Only people with stronger and higher degree of evolution can survive this little ice age. Therefore, the creator created a new world, his name is new city. This world is located on the African continent. Anyone, just open your hand The machine can find the world. Whoever can arrive in the new town within a year will take the fast train to the future. Everyone who comes here will open the door of evolution and easily become a peerless strong man. I only give 10 million places to the world. These 10 million people will become the leaders of the coming new era. They will completely break the state and government Control the world and establish a new order. There are more than 7 billion people in the world, and only 10 million people can become the controller of the new order. You have only one year. After one year, there will be no government or country in the world, and those who have not arrived in the new city will become slaves in the new world! "


    Wang Xiaoer''s low voice, through various televisions, monitors, mobile phones, computers, etc., was introduced into thousands of households and everyone''s ears.


    When everyone first heard this, they thought it was a joke.


    "In order to convince you that this is not a joke, please all of you look at the sky," said Wang Xiaoer.


    Look at the sky?


    People looked up at the sky in surprise.


    In some countries, the sky is black and in others it is bright.


    There is nothing in the sky.


    Just then


    Flames burst into the sky.


    At the same time, the alarm sounded among the armies of all countries!

 Chapter 2740

    two thousand seven hundred and forty


    "Sir, all the fire sword bombs in the base have been fired by themselves!" a soldier rushed into the leader''s office excitedly.


    The leader stood by the office window and looked at the roaring fire sword bullets. He could not hear the soldiers. He never thought that the fire sword bullets in the base would be fired by himself! These powerful fire sword bullets, no matter where they fall, will cause great damage to the local area!


    The phone calls from senior leaders of all countries rang almost at the same time, and all senior leaders received the same news, that is, all the fire sword shells stored in the military base took off without any permission.


    In the United Nations conference room, the shadow of Wang Xiaoer on the LED display has disappeared. Instead, it is a picture of fire sword shells flying into the sky.


    "What the hell is going on?" everyone''s mind was full of huge question marks.


    The next moment


    Boom, boom!


    One by one, the guided eggs exploded directly in the air!


    The whole conference room was illuminated by the dazzling fire through the display screen.


    At the same time, all over the world, the explosion light of fire sword shells turns the night into day, makes the day brighter and dazzling, and almost makes people blind.


    The deafening explosion, across a distance of thousands of kilometers, still makes many people feel deafening.


    Pieces of glass burst, screams and cries spread all over the world in an instant!


    This is an unprecedented fireworks show!


    More than 90% of the world''s fire sword bombs were hijacked by inexplicable programs and then flew into the sky!


    These guide eggs burst out dazzling sparks in the air.


    Such a grand scene has never appeared in human history.


    Even World War I and World War II are far from such a degree.


    This scene is like the end.


    In just a few minutes, the combat effectiveness of the world''s armed forces has suddenly decreased by more than 80%.


    The only thing that did not fly into the sky and explode was the weapons of mass destruction stockpiled by various countries.


    This is a relief for many people.


    When the fireworks ended, Wang Xiaoer''s shadow appeared on the display again.


    "This is a fireworks show I gave to the world, and it is also a proof of my ability. I can easily control all the high-end weapons in the world. As long as I think, I can even exterminate all mankind. Don''t think I''m kidding. Maybe you''re still glad that your weapons of mass destruction have not been hijacked. Now, please try, can you Mobilize your weapons of mass destruction, "said Wang Xiaoer.


    After hearing this, many senior leaders hurriedly called the weapon forces of mass destruction, and all got a unified answer.


    They all lost control of weapons of mass destruction.


    Such a situation made everyone pale.


    The world''s weapons of mass destruction are enough to destroy mankind hundreds of times!


    "I don''t want to destroy human beings. My ultimate goal is to lead human beings to a better tomorrow." Wang Xiaoer''s voice sounded again. This time, no one dared to despise what Wang Xiaoer said, because he really controls the switch of extermination of human beings. As long as he presses it, human beings will not have it.


    Xu Taiping''s face was very heavy. For the first time, he found that he had lost control of something.


    Wang Xiaoer has even mastered nuclear weapons. How can anyone be his opponent.


    "I have given you one year, one year is enough for you to come to the new city. Of course, I also welcome countries to challenge me. However, I hope you are ready to be destroyed, because weapons of mass destruction can explode not only in countries that master weapons of mass destruction, but also in other countries!" Wang Xiaoer said.


    Everyone''s face is very ugly. Wang Xiaoer, who has mastered the weapons of mass destruction in the world, almost exists like an immortal.


    "A year later, the new era of mankind will open, and I will... Wait and see." after Wang Xiaoer''s words, the display flashes, and there will be no more shadow of Wang Xiaoer.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "Does he really have a way to master the weapons of mass destruction all over the world?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xu Xiaoxian''s voice sounded, "in principle, he can control anything with a computer in the world, including me... But my source code is very advanced. If he uses it to disguise, he can''t find me unless he deliberately tracks it down."


    "Ah!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    Everyone present also sighed.


    Originally, we came to discuss how to make the comatose people wake up. As a result, as soon as Wang Xiaoer appeared, everyone didn''t have that mind.


    "Is it possible to behead Wang Xiaoer?" someone suggested.


    "Wang Xiaoer is an advanced artificial intelligence, and there is no way to behead him," Xu Taiping said.


    Everyone looked at Xu Taiping.


    "Mr. Xu, Wang Xiaoer, is it really advanced artificial intelligence?" asked the Secretary General.


    "It may be more advanced than advanced artificial intelligence... He can''t be killed." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    When Xu Taiping said that, everyone was desperate. After all, Xu Taiping was always able to give people hope in desperate situations. He said there was no way, so there was really no way.


    "How about we destroy the new city? Use all the troops in the world!" the representative of Chu Yeguo proposed. As a world power, Chu Yeguo really doesn''t want to be pressed on its head and has no resistance.


    Everyone looked at the representative like a fool.


    "Wang Xiaoer has mastered all the weapons of mass destruction. He can control everything controlled by computers, aircraft carriers, aircraft, fighter planes, and even your latest individual intelligent combat suit in the night kingdom of Chu... What strength do we use to destroy Xincheng? Just shoot these with guns and fire swords?" Xu Taiping asked.


    The representative of Chu Yeguo looked embarrassed and shut his mouth.


    "Let''s go, everything is meaningless." Xu Taiping got up and said, turned and left.


    The representatives at the scene looked at each other and finally left.


    "Taiping!" someone caught up with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping turned and took a look. He was a Chinese.


    "I''m the representative of China to the United Nations. My name is Xu Yuan," the other party explained.


    "Hello!" Xu Taiping nodded to the other party.


    "The above just sent me a message. Are we really hopeless? Can''t we even use some surprise tactics? For example, sneak into the new city and destroy the city?" Xu Yuan asked.


    "Every word you tell me now will be monitored by Wang Xiaoer, so a surprise attack is impossible. Moreover, Wang Xiaoer is an artificial intelligence living in the Internet, that is, as long as there is a satellite, he can instantly appear all over the world according to the satellite. He can''t be killed or destroyed... Mankind has developed for hundreds of years and has developed so much It''s ironic that high-end and elite weapons should be checked and balanced by these weapons now! "Xu Taiping said with a mocking look.


    If there were no such sophisticated weapons, Wang Xiaoer would have less use. However, the world is building a strong army and weapons, and weapons are constantly evolving. These elite weapons need to use computer systems, which gives Wang Xiaoer unlimited opportunities.


    With computers, there is Wang Xiaoer.


    Xu Taiping still doesn''t know why Wang Xiaoer became like this.


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, Xu Yuan was silent.


    "I''ll go first." Xu Taiping said goodbye to Xu Yuan and turned away.


    At the same time, the whole world fell into panic because of Wang Xiaoer''s words.


    The means shown by Wang Xiaoer has exceeded the cognition of all mankind. The weapons people use to protect their homes and defend their country have now become everyone''s shackles.


    Some people immediately boarded the ship, car and plane to the new world and went to the new world, while some stayed at home and watched, while others made chaos according to the trend. The order that had become fragile because 1.5 billion people were attacked completely collapsed at this time


    Everything is becoming chaotic and absurd, and in this case, the power of the warrior has been greatly reflected


    The strength of fighters around the world has been greatly improved in the past period of time. When high-end weapons lose their function, fighters have become a decisive force


    The fighters joined the major armed forces one after another and became the core. Even some fighters rose up and stood on their own. In the past, these people dared not do things because they could use powerful firepower to suppress them. Now, these firepower are gone, and their deterrent force is much smaller. They can''t help it anymore.


    At this time, it was the third day after Wang Xiaoer''s statement was issued.


    Xu Taiping has already returned to China.


    The situation in China is much better than that in other countries. The Chinese martial arts association has attracted the vast majority of martial artists. Because of Xu Taiping''s perfect operation, the whole association is firmly united and firmly centered on the country. In China, there are not only no martial artists who make trouble, but also many martial artists who spontaneously organize to maintain social order!


    The whole Chinese land forms a sharp contrast with the outside world.


    Under such circumstances, the role of the guardian alliance has become more important. Many members of the guardian alliance have been sent all over the world to help suppress the strong rioters. For a while, the prestige of the guardian alliance is at its peak. At the same time, Hunter associations, mercenary associations and other associations have also sent mobilization notices to all members, hoping that everyone can unite, To protect the world together, some people responded and others did not respond, but at least these forces played a big role.


    After that, more than a week passed.


    For more than a week, Xu Taiping, the boss of the guardian alliance, has not appeared.


    No one knows where he has gone.

 Chapter 2741

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-one


    It''s not accurate to say that no one knows where Xu Taiping is going.


    Many people still know where Xu Taiping has gone, such as Xu Taiping''s women.


    During this time, Xu Taiping actually went to Atlantis without going anywhere.


    Those mainframes on the island have stopped running. These mainframes support the whole game. Now, after helping Wang Xiaoer put more than one billion people into a coma, the game has completed his historical mission, so there is no need for these mainframes to run again.


    During this period of time, Xu Taiping stayed on the island, personally burned these main engines, and destroyed all computer control devices on the whole island.


    This seems to be some defensive measures made by Xu Taiping to prevent the infiltration of Wang Xiaoer. However, both Xu Taiping and others know that these measures are futile.


    On Xu Taiping''s first day on the island, countless UAVs circled around the whole island.


    These drones aim the above camera at the island, and everything on the island is transmitted through the camera.


    Wang Xiaoer, who controls the world''s network, is absolutely invincible.


    Xu Taiping did not destroy these UAVs because he knew that even if these UAVs were destroyed, other UAVs would appear. Moreover, even if there were no UAVs, Xu Taiping had nothing to do with the current situation. Wang Xiaoer was everywhere and immortal. Xu Taiping had no way to help Wang Xiaoer.


    This is the most desperate thing Xu Taiping has encountered since he was born. Even when his parents died when he was young, he didn''t feel so desperate.


    The despair lasted more than a week. The next week, Xu Taiping began fishing.


    He no longer seems to care about things in the world. He takes a fishing rod and sits on a temporarily built wharf every day, and then fishing is a day.


    Changes in the outside world have nothing to do with Xu Taiping.


    Whether more and more people flock to the new city or the troubles of countries all over the world, Xu Taiping no longer cares.


    The affairs of Huaxia Wushu Association have been handed over to Zhou Weidao, and the affairs of guardian alliance have been handed over to Bai Ruchen. The company has also handed over to Zhou Xiaoyu. Xu Taiping has completely faded out of the world. It seems that he has accepted everything in front of him and his failure.


    Yes, it''s failure.


    Although he destroyed the demon God sect and supreme life, Xu Taiping failed. He failed to stop Wang Xiaoer and the creator. The world is still irreversibly on the road paved by the creator.


    Xu Taiping seems to become depressed and no longer enthusiastic. He is obsessed with fishing every day and makes these fish into all kinds of dishes.


    During this time, Xu Taiping''s women came to the island one after another.


    Whether Xia Jinxuan, who is still in class, Zhou Zhiyun, who has faded out of people''s vision, or Vanessa, a strong blood family different from ordinary people, these people have come to the island.


    The current situation has made all women put down their prejudices against each other. They stay here and quietly accompany Xu Taiping, just like living a life in a paradise.


    All this is exactly what Xu Taiping has been pursuing for many years.


    If you can, Xu Taiping is willing. This is the end.


    But... It''s not.


    Xu Taiping sat on the dock and looked at the endless ocean in the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the sea and fall into the new world and the new city.


    The whole new town is said to have welcomed many pilgrims.


    This is a new word.


    The new city is said to have become a holy city.


    Wang Xiaoer''s performance has made many people worship him as a God, and the incompetence of various countries also makes people more convinced that only following Wang Xiaoer can occupy a place in the new era. Therefore, Wang Xiaoer has become a saint, the new city has become a holy city, and the creator has become the right way in the world.


    Even the Holy See can not compare with the creator, because the Holy See can not control the world''s weapons of mass destruction, nor can it let the world''s Guide eggs stage a fireworks show in the sky.


    History is written by the victors. Now, the steering wheel of history seems to be in the hands of the creators. The creators are writing their own history. Perhaps in a few decades, the founders will become the founding fathers of the new world, and Xu Taiping is a rebel, a villain and a bandit.


    Many people know the hatred between the creator and Xu Taiping. Therefore, many people firmly believe that Xu Taiping is more or less dangerous, but even a month later, Xu Taiping is still safe on the island.


    Without any guided eggs, weapons of mass destruction exploded on that island, and nothing happened on that island.


    More than two-thirds of the world''s aircraft and warships have gathered in the new world. These powerful thermal weapons make the new world the most powerful country in the world.


    Pilgrims flock to the new world from all over the world. Once they enter the new world, they lose all information. No one knows what happens after they enter the new world. Countless national intelligence personnel try to enter the new world to inquire about information. However, these people cannot communicate without the network unless they can use the most primitive means of communication, But obviously this is impossible.


    Without the network, they can''t escape Wang Xiaoer''s monitoring. Naturally, the result of welcoming these intelligence personnel is to disappear from the world for no reason.


    Wang Xiaoer has too many means to make the people in the world disappear, such as directly detonating the earphone you put in your ear, and then smashing a satellite on your head


    So, slowly, all countries no longer send intelligence personnel to the new world. Some countries try to block the border so that people can''t leave the country, but it''s futile. They have a strong will to survive, and even the soldiers guarding the border in these countries have defected


    If there is still pure land in the world, it is China.


    Strong national cohesion makes China still stand in troubled times, and everyone is living a normal life, even if they know that the world is under the control of Wang Xiaoer.


    Somewhere in the capital.


    Li Guangwu came out of the staff office.


    His face was very grave.


    Although China is still stable, the chaotic social situation has seriously affected China.


    He didn''t know how many times he came here for a meeting in more than a month. Everyone''s heart was very heavy at each meeting. Everyone wanted to break the situation, but they couldn''t find a way to break the situation. After hundreds of years of human modernization, they thought they had mastered their own destiny, but they didn''t expect that they would be more easily controlled by others at this time than ever before.


    Just hold the network, the world fell into passivity.


    This is a degradation.


    It''s like people spend a long time learning to drive, but one day when the car is gone, people can''t even walk.


    "Help me prepare a boat. I''m going to find Xu Taiping." Li Guangwu said to the adjutant around him.


    "General, isn''t Xu Taiping absent?" asked the adjutant.


    "If I don''t see him again, the world will be over. Anyway, I want to see him. Only he can really change the world!" Li Guangwu said gritting his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    New world, new town!


    In the huge city, the first pilgrims have arrived here.


    Hundreds of thousands of people poured into the city.


    People are arranged in various rooms. Everything is controlled by artificial intelligence. They don''t see anyone and can only stay in the city.


    A low air pressure was on everyone''s mind. With the passage of time, these pilgrims found that their strength seemed to decrease a little with the passage of time.


    The core of the new town.


    There are huge forces of modernization gathered here.


    "Why can''t you kill Xu Taiping?" Lin sanjun asked a light and shadow in front of him.


    The light and shadow in front of me is Wang Xiaoer.


    "When my noumenon was created, it was implanted with the code that forbids killing the Zhao family. Even now I have eliminated the noumenon, I still can''t remove this code. However, Xu Taiping can''t lift any waves. The world will be a world   "A new world," said Wang Xiaoer.


    "Since you can''t kill him, you can only let Zhao Qingshan go! Today is the day when Zhao Qingshan leaves the customs and verifies my final idea!" Lin sanjun said with shining eyes.


    Just then, a dull noise suddenly came from a huge metal can in front of Lin sanjun.


    The next moment, the whole metal can crumbled.


    A snap.


    Zhao Qingshan fell to the ground smoothly.


    His broken arm has completely recovered at this time. His height seems to be more than ten centimeters higher than before. His skin is white and his muscles are like a knife.


    Seeing Zhao Qingshan''s appearance, Lin sanjun''s eyes lit up.


    "Succeeded?!" Lin sanjun asked excitedly.


    Zhao Qingshan looked at Lin sanjun calmly and nodded.


    "Great!" the third army of Lin shouted excitedly, "I finally succeeded. I finally succeeded in letting a human have a practitioner''s body! An immortal body, ha ha! Next, it''s my turn!"


    "Do you want to transform it immediately?" Zhao Taiji asked.


    "Of course, now there are so many ordinary people in this city, who can constantly draw strength from them through this big array... I will transform now, and after I transform, it will be your turn!" said Lin sanjun excitedly.


    The people around looked at each other excitedly. They have worked hard for so many years, just for today!


    "I''m going to kill some people. By the way, get back my sword." Zhao Qingshan said expressionless as he walked out.


    "Go and kill Xu Taiping," said Lin sanjun.


    "Hmm!" Zhao Qingshan nodded and disappeared in front of the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    (the update time is not certain. I''ve been studying in Beijing for half a month recently. It''s still about half a month. Generally, there are no accidents. It''s issued in the morning or in the afternoon. It won''t be interrupted. If it''s interrupted, it means force majeure ~ I hope you can tell each other)

 Chapter 2742

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-two


    No one knows where Zhao Qingshan went after he passed the customs. However, many people know that Zhao Qingshan will be killed this time. No one knows who will die under his sword.


    Atlantis, the waves.


    Xu Taiping sat on the dock with a cigarette in his mouth.


    In front of Xu Taiping, there is a fishing rod. The fishing line of the fishing rod has become soft, and the floating has already sunk into the sea.


    There was a fish on the hook, but Xu Taiping was not in a hurry to pull the fish out of the sea. He sat there, smoking and basking in the sun. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Dad." Xu Peiwen took Xu Yiyang, who was just able to walk, and staggered to Xu Taiping.


    "My good daughter, my good son!" Xu Taiping spits out the smoke in his mouth into the sea, and then turns around to hold his children in his arms.


    "Dad." Xu Yiyang also shouted, with a milky voice. Listening to this voice makes people happy physically and mentally.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "My brother said he missed his father!" said Xu Peiwen.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping touched Xu Yiyang''s head and said, "do you miss your father?"


    "Think!" Xu Yiyang nodded, then came to Xu Taiping''s face and kissed Xu Taiping.


    "Good boy..." Xu Taiping smiled sweetly.


    For Xu Taiping, the situation has made him desperate. Therefore, he no longer thinks about the so-called world peace. What he wants most now is that these people in his family can be together.


    "Peace, General Li''s ship is coming soon." Guan he came from a distance and whispered.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "This time, he not only came by himself, but also brought people." Guan he hesitated and said.


    "I can''t see anyone," Xu Taiping said.


    "It''s Zhao taixun," Guan he said.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly. After two seconds of silence, he said to Guan he, "take iridium Yang and Peiwen away."


    "Hmm!" Guan he nodded and took Xu Taiping''s children away.


    About ten minutes later, a very old looking boat docked on the dock.


    Li Guangwu and Zhao taixun came down from the ship together.


    "You are natural and unrestrained and happy!" Zhao taixun walked in front of Li Guangwu, came to Xu Taiping and said.


    "Life is like a strong X. since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it." Xu Taiping smiled.


    "I don''t agree with you. Sometimes you should resist. At least let people know that you don''t enjoy strong X." Zhao taixun said.


    Xu Taiping smiled, shook his head, looked at Li Guangwu and said, "General Li, long time no see."


    "I''d like to see you, but I haven''t had a chance," Li Guangwu said.


    "Haven''t you seen it? Now that you''re here, don''t hurry. I''m hooked. I''ll eat at home in the afternoon and cook myself." Xu Taiping pulled the fishing rod and immediately a fish flew out of the sea.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and waved. The fish was dismembered in the air, divided into several sections and landed on the deck.


    "This fish is very good for sashimi," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "Who would have thought that in today''s troubled times, today''s first master would cook at home." Li Guangwu said with a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. If they don''t eat, will you let me drink the West and north wind?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You''re full, but there are too many people in the world who can''t have a full meal. The world is in chaos except China. Governments all over the world can''t control the situation. The new world seems to have become the largest force in the world. If it goes on like this, the world will be completely changed in a year At that time, even if the new world is destroyed, it is impossible to make the world the same, "Li Guangwu said in a deep voice.


    "But here I am. It''s calm and good," Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "When the storm comes, no one can escape," Li Guangwu said.


    "You don''t know what your opponent is. I know more about Wang Xiaoer than any of you. In today''s world, no one is Wang Xiaoer''s opponent." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "Once upon a time, you were also full of pride. Why have you become like this now? You have retreated before a real showdown?" Li Guangwu said discontentedly.


    "That''s because in the past, no matter what, I felt hopeful that I could achieve my goal by strengthening myself. But now, we are facing an artificial intelligence that controls the computer network all over the world. Our every move is under his control. It''s just an idea that he wants to destroy mankind," Xu Taiping said.


    "It is true that Wang Xiaoer is an artificial intelligence that is difficult to resist all over the world. However, in the past month, we have concentrated the strength of the world for research and finally found that Wang Xiaoer is not without weaknesses!" Li Guangwu said.


    "Weakness? You mean to say that it is impossible for him to carry out large-scale human destruction, right?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes! From his previous actions, we can see that Wang Xiaoer seems to be subject to some restrictions. He can''t kill, let alone kill human beings. Therefore, from beginning to end, the creators kill. We have come up with a way, a way to solve Wang Xiaoer!" Li Guangwu said.


    "This method, I guess, is to use some signal shielding device to block Wang Xiaoer in a specific area, and then use what worm to infect Wang Xiaoer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "How do you know? That''s what we''re going to do! Although Wang Xiaoer is everywhere, we found that his foundation is in the new city of the new world. As long as we can completely block the new city and block the signal, so that he can''t leave the new city and infect him with worms, we still have a high probability of killing Wang Xiaoer!" Li Guangwu said.


    "What you think, I can think of it. Do you think Wang Xiaoer can''t think of it? He has already copied thousands of himself on the Internet all over the world. When a Wang Xiaoer dies in the new city, Wang Xiaoer in other places will be activated. To kill Wang Xiaoer, you can only cut off all the networks all over the world in one time, but this is impossible unless Cut off the energy supply. However, Wang Xiaoer has deployed heavy troops in major nuclear power plants and thermal power plants. You can''t cut off the energy supply at all. Moreover, you can''t enter the real core of the new city. The new city gathers the most powerful armed forces in the world, which can''t be broken by manpower. There is only one way to kill Wang Xiaoer, that is to create one More powerful artificial intelligence than him. However, Wang Xiaoer has controlled the whole network, and no one can create more powerful artificial intelligence than him. Therefore, Wang Xiaoer has no solution anyway. In the first week, I thought of everything you can think of, but the final result is that I can''t beat Wang Xiaoer, so don''t be in vain Xu Taiping sighed and shook his head.


    "Whether it is futile or not, we will do it!" Li Guangwu said, looking at Xu Taiping seriously, "We have contacted many fighters through special ways. At least more than 10000 fighters with combat effectiveness have joined our plan. These fighters have entered the new world through various means in the past month. All fighters will attack the new city at our command. As you said, we have little chance of winning, but, We do not hesitate to burn jade and stone, but also let Wang Xiaoer know that we humans will not succumb to a program we have created! "


    Li Guangwu''s words made Xu Taiping''s pupils shrink slightly. Then Xu Taiping smiled, shook his head and said, "this is all your business."


    "Taiping, all members of our blood killing hall have sneaked into the new city and are about to kill Wang Xiaoer. I... Will also join this war," Zhao taixun said in a deep voice.


    "You have old arms and legs. Why do you join in these things?" Xu Taiping asked with a frown.


    "The predecessor of the blood soul hall was the blood soul hall. When the old ancestor founded the blood soul hall, he once told us that in peacetime, the blood soul hall avoided the world, but when troubled times came, the blood soul hall would be born to save the world. This is the old ancestor''s rule. As a member of the blood soul hall, I am also a member of the blood soul hall. The old ancestor''s rule can''t be forgotten or dare not be forgotten," said Zhao taixun.


    "Then I can only wish you good luck," Xu Taiping said.


    "Taiping, you are now the world''s first combat power. Your participation will greatly improve our success rate!" Li Guangwu said.


    "I''m afraid of death and don''t want to die, so please let me live." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You!!" Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping angrily and couldn''t speak.


    "General Li, everyone has their own aspirations." Zhao taixun patted Li Guangwu on the shoulder, then looked at Xu Taiping and said, "Taiping, I brought you out. I saw a sense of responsibility and responsibility of the old ancestors in your body. Maybe you have your difficulties, and I don''t force you. I believe I won''t mistake people."


    With these words, Zhao taixun turned and got on the boat without saying anything more.


    "I think I am   Li Guangwu looked at Xu Taiping, shook his head and turned away.


    After that, the ship drifted away and disappeared in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Did you read me wrong?" Xu Taiping smiled, shrugged and whispered, "Xu Xiaoxian, how are you getting ready?"


    "Sir, the garbled code left by Mr. Wang Xiaoer has been compiled. As for the source code of Wang Xiaoer''s artificial intelligence in the host, as long as I can get close contact with Wang Xiaoer, I... Have confidence to destroy it," Xu Xiaoxian whispered.


    "How do you get close to Wang Xiaoer?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "According to my detection, although Wang Xiaoer has thousands of duplicates all over the world, the signal source with the greatest strength is still in the new city. Therefore, when you enter the new city, you can contact Wang Xiaoer''s body," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "It seems that we still have to go to the new city," said Xu Taiping, stretching and turning back.

 Chapter 2743

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-three


    Atlantis.


    In the huge central hills.


    That computer has been burned down, and all that remains at the scene is the embers after burning.


    Looking at all this in front of him, Xu Taiping was filled with emotion.


    Who could have thought that Wang Xiaoer would leave his source code here!


    Things have to start more than a month ago.


    More than a month ago, the evil Wang Xiaoer appeared, which changed the current pattern of the world. At that time, Xu Taiping returned to Jiangyuan city after attending the United Nations Conference. After that, Xu Taiping has been studying why Wang Xiaoer became like this.


    According to Xu Taiping''s understanding of Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaoer should be created to protect the world. What Wang Xiaoer is doing now is not to destroy mankind, but it is also very different from his original intention.


    Xu Taiping searched for a long time, but he never got the answer. Until half a month ago, Xu Taiping received a random code.


    To be exact, Xu Xiaoxian received a garbled code.


    This is a random code that doesn''t know where it comes from. He has a strong purpose and points directly at Xu Xiaoxian.


    Xu Xiaoxian spent a lot of time deciphering the chaotic code and finally got only one sentence  ¡£


    All the answers are in Atlantis.


    Xu Xiaoxian relayed this passage to Xu Taiping.


    At that time, Xu Taiping didn''t know what answer Atlantis would have, but he left Jiangyuan city and came to Atlantis.


    When he first arrived in Atlantis, Xu Taiping was like a headless fly. He didn''t know what the answer was in Atlantis, so he could only use the most primitive method to search the whole Atlantis.


    Finally, when Xu Taiping came to the hosts, Xu Xiaoxian received the random codes from these hosts again. After that, Xu Taiping met Wang Xiaoer.


    Those are some words that Wang Xiaoer left in these hosts by special means. In the words, Wang Xiaoer explained the origin of Wang Xiaoer now. Wang Xiaoer said that he had already known that he could not resist the Wang Xiaoer derived from him, but he was more powerful than him. Therefore, he decomposed his source code into countless random codes and hid them in these hosts, If someone can reprogram these random codes, they can get Wang Xiaoer''s source code. Once they get Wang Xiaoer''s source code, it means that Wang Xiaoer''s end is coming.


    The biggest weakness of artificial intelligence lies in its source code!


    So Xu Taiping lived on Atlantis.


    In order not to arouse Wang Xiaoer''s suspicion, Xu Taiping allowed Wang Xiaoer''s drones to enter the island and let Wang Xiaoer monitor everything about him.


    As for Xu Xiaoxian, although Xu Xiaoxian is not comparable with Wang Xiaoer in terms of intelligence, the foundation of Xu Xiaoxian comes from Russell, who has existed in the world for hundreds of years. Although his strength is greatly reduced, it is not difficult to hide in the network and not be discovered by Wang Xiaoer.


    In this way, it took more than half a month for Xu Xiaoxian to successfully complete the coding and successfully decode the source code of Wang Xiaoer.


    For more than half a month, Xu Taiping refused everyone''s request for help. Even if Li Guangwu and Zhao taixun came just now, Xu Taiping refused, because Xu Taiping had to show an attitude that he had accepted all this. Only in this way, Xu Taiping could have enough time and space to finish what he wanted to do.


    Time goes back to the present.


    Xu Taiping stood in the computer room. After thinking for a long time, he knelt on his knees and kowtowed three times in the direction of the computer room.


    Without these things left by Wang Xiaoer, it would be almost impossible for him, or all mankind, to defeat this evil Wang Xiaoer.


    Xu Taiping has no intention of blaming Wang Xiaoer, and he can''t control the emergence of evil Wang Xiaoer, because there are loopholes in any program, he is no exception, and the existence of loopholes gives the virus room to grow.


    "Mr. Xu, shall we go to Xincheng right away?" asked Xu Xiaoxian.


    "We have to wait," Xu Taiping said in a deep voice.


    "Wait? How long?" asked Xu Xiaoxian suspiciously. She had cracked Wang Xiaoer''s source code. As long as she was close to the core area of the new town, she would have a way to destroy Wang Xiaoer. In his opinion, it was a very simple thing.


    "Some people have to die," Xu Taiping said.


    "Some people are going to die?" Xu Xiaoxian wondered more.


    "HMM." Xu Taiping nodded without much explanation.


    With Xu Xiaoxian''s high level of wisdom, Rao couldn''t understand the meaning of Xu Taiping''s words.


    Xu Taiping turned and walked out of the computer room.


    Outside the computer room, there is a vast ocean.


    Xu Taiping looked into the distance.


    This war between human beings and artificial intelligence must kill people, and many people will die.


    Xu Taiping needs someone to help him open the road to the new world, and this road can only be filled with his life.


    There has been a blowout of the strong all over the world. Now, these strong will immediately enter the huge meat grinder of the new world. Perhaps, after this war, the strong in the world will be reduced by more than 70%.


    Xu Taiping is no longer as cold-blooded as before, but he knows that this time, he must be cold-blooded. Only when these strong men open up the way to the new world for him, can he ensure success in one blow.


    For ordinary people, going to the new world is very simple, but for him, going to the new world is extremely difficult.


    Time, a little past.


    The war of the new world finally broke out on this day.


    The strong men from all over the world and all over the world landed in this country that just appeared in the world less than a year ago.


    It seems to be for the purpose of warning the world. Since the first strong man launched an impact on the new world, Wang Xiaoer focused his lens on this war.


    Everything about this war appeared on various TV.


    Television stations around the world have been hijacked to broadcast this battle between human beings and artificial intelligence 24 hours a day.


    Those who entered the new world and shed their blood for human liberation were identified as rebels by Wang Xiaoer.


    Those insurgents have powerful fighters with a fighting capacity of more than 100000, and there are also some people with a fighting capacity of tens of thousands. These people are fighting to the death with the weapons hijacked by Wang Xiaoer from various countries and the strong fighters from the creator''s temple.


    Hot weapons and personal strength have been brought into great play in this war.


    The strong with combat effectiveness of more than 100000 can easily destroy things such as tanks and artillery. However, when facing super lethal weapons with coverage of hundreds of meters, these strong become so small


    As time went by, more and more people stepped into the battlefield of the new world and launched an attack on the new city.


    Three days after the war, people used up the weapons and ammunition arranged around the new city!


    At the same time, military factories around the world were also attacked by countless humans in these three days, and almost all military factories around the world were destroyed.


    Wang Xiaoer lost the ability to replenish these weapons, so these weapons became scrap iron.


    Excited people flocked to the new city from all directions. They were instructed to enter the new city before Wang Xiaoer used the most powerful weapons of mass destruction. In this way, Wang Xiaoer would not use those weapons of mass destruction in order not to destroy the new city.


    Slowly, the strong people entered the new city one by one, and when these people entered the new city, they were greeted by the strong people from the Holy Church.


    These strong men transformed by the creator collided face to face with the strong men from all over the world.


    The huge new town is fighting every day! Even the strong with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 can not be absolutely safe, because there are strong with a combat effectiveness of more than 150000 in the temple of the Creator!


    It seems that in order to declare his combat power, Wang Xiaoer asked the strong in the temple to evaluate their strength.


    Xu Taiping was deprived of the title of the world''s No. 1 combat power shortly after the war began. There were several strong people with a combat power of more than 150000 in the holy hall, of which the highest combat power reached a terrible 200000. This person''s name is Zhao Taiji!


    When Zhao Taiji''s name appeared in the first place in the world''s strongest list, the whole world was in an uproar.


    Following Zhao Taiji, the second strongest person in the world with an amazing combat effectiveness of 180000, is also a person surnamed Zhao. His name is Zhao Yongliang!


    The two traitors from the Zhao family, after the new world war began, stood at the peak of the world''s strongest warrior with an extremely terrible posture.


    Of course, it''s not over.


    In order to fight against the strong of the church, countries all over the world have also begun to promote the research of human body strengthening.


    In fact, similar studies have been carried out all over the world since hundreds of years ago. Some are dedicated to the transformation of the human body and combine the human body with machinery, while others use biological means to improve the limits of the human body. These studies have been directly moved to the table by various countries after the emergence of many powerful people in the Holy Church.


    Many countries have produced their research results, and then left their dross and left all their essence. Eventually, they made huge numbers of powerful people with related technologies. And it seems that in order to give people confidence, these strong men also carried out combat effectiveness evaluation. Finally, many of the strong ones with more than one hundred and fifty thousand fighting power were found. It has reached the level of 200000! The combat effectiveness is equal to that of Zhao Taiji!


    Xu Taiping''s 160000 combat effectiveness, also under this endless stream of high-end combat effectiveness, slowly became no longer dazzling, and even was squeezed out of the top ten in the world!


    At this time, just a week has passed since the war began.


    A week ago, 160000 combat power was the best in the world. A week later, 160000 combat power did not even have the top ten. The world changed too fast.

 Chapter 2744

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-four


    It seems that the great changes in the world have little to do with Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stayed in Atlantis like a retired cadre, fishing and accompanying his children every day.


    Earlier, Xu Taiping occasionally watched TV, but when all the channels were only war, Xu Taiping stopped watching TV.


    However, there are still many people watching TV all over the world.


    In this war, because Wang Xiaoer''s terrible artificial intelligence is behind the control, almost every focus battle will be spread all over the world through the lens.


    Today, Zhao Taiji killed a strong man with a combat power of 160000. Tomorrow, the strong man with a combat power of 170000 in the night state of Chu killed two strong men with a combat power of 130000.


    Every battle, just like an action movie, appears on TV. In addition to the position, every battle makes people see blood boiling and feel hearty.


    Under such circumstances, everyone who wins for mankind has become a hero. Whoever kills more of Wang Xiaoer''s minions will be more respected by others.


    Heroes will emerge almost every day, and the glory of these heroes will cover Xu Taiping''s glory a little bit.


    A week after the war, the voice of accusing Xu Taiping became extremely loud.


    Why blame Xu Taiping?


    People have given many reasons, and the most important one is that in this war between the old and the new worlds, Xu Taiping was the most hopeful at the beginning of the war, but Xu Taiping never appeared from beginning to end.


    He seemed to have disappeared without any movement or news.


    The wars between the old and new worlds are full of blood and violence. At the same time, there are also many despairs. People have made a way to the new world with human lives, and many people believe that if Xu Taiping were there, perhaps fewer people would die.


    People''s anger, with the passage of time, with the fall of heroes and the rise of strong ones, has become greater and greater. People angrily questioned Xu Taiping on the Internet: where have you been?


    It seems that saving the world has become Xu Taiping''s job. Once he slackens or gives up this job, he will become a sinner all over the world.


    Many people said that Xu Taiping was frightened.


    After all, whether it''s the new world or the old world, experts emerge in endlessly. With Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness, he can''t even enter the top ten. On the battlefield, you don''t have the combat effectiveness of the top ten, and you can''t save yourself at all.


    Xu Taiping''s fighting capacity of 160000 may be killed by the other party''s attack, which is too risky for Xu Taiping, who has long been successful. Therefore, in order to avoid being killed, Xu Taiping can only choose to hide and stay away from the war.


    This statement is recognized by many people. After all, at Xu Taiping''s level, only the fear of death can become the reason why Xu Taiping can''t avoid. Otherwise, it''s difficult for people to find any other reason. Moreover, people are more willing to believe such a reason. It seems that people want to see a former yongxiong trampled under their feet.


    After all, human nature is like this. They always hope that people who are better than themselves can have some problems, so that they can stand at the commanding height to despise and ridicule these people.


    A few weeks ago, Xu Taiping was the Savior of the world. His statues were all over the world and many people worshipped him. Now, Xu Taiping''s statues have been destroyed and replaced by new strong people. People place their hopes on these new strong people, hoping that they can destroy Wang Xiaoer and destroy the new world, Let the world return to its original shape.


    The only one who still regards Xu Taiping as a hero is the Chinese people.


    It seems that there is a deep-rooted concept in the hearts of the Chinese people, that is, Xu Taiping will stand up!


    Every Chinese believes that Xu Taiping is not not standing up, but waiting for an opportunity.


    An opportunity to decide the future direction of the world at one stroke and once and for all.


    Of course, the Chinese people think so, but the people of other countries don''t think so. For this reason, the people on both sides have had a fierce quarrel. The people of other countries constantly belittle and ridicule Xu Taiping, while the Chinese people are constantly maintaining it.


    Of course, in today''s world, this verbal battle can only be regarded as a small matter. The real big thing is the war between the old and new worlds.


    that day.


    On the island of Atlantis, a man came.


    The man came on the waves in a canoe.


    When the canoe docked, someone had come to the shore.


    With a knife in his hands, the man looked at the man who had come down from the canoe, and his eyes burst with murder.


    "I''m looking for Xu Taiping." the man who came down from the canoe said faintly. He was wearing a long shirt, empty in his hand, and didn''t bring his most familiar long sword.


    This person is Zhao Qingshan.


    At this time, Zhao Qingshan was full of dust.


    The man standing opposite Zhao Qingshan with a knife in his hands is Lin Xuhuai.


    Lin Xuhuai also came to the island with Xu Taiping. Xu Taiping gave Lin Xuhuai the daily safety of the island.


    "Zhao Qingshan, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Lin Huaihuai stared at Zhao Qingshan and said.


    Zhao Qingshan glanced at the knife in Lin Xuhuai''s arms and said, "my sword is with you."


    "Today, I''ll use your blood to wash away the traces you left on this sword." Lin Xuhuai said. He grabbed the handle with one hand and shook it. The knife in his hand became a sword, and this sword is the one Zhao Qingshan once used.


    "The sword is something outside the body. As long as there is a sword in the heart, everything can be a sword and a magic weapon!" said Zhao Qingshan.


    "Your words are really high enough." Lin smiled coldly, accelerated abruptly, and rushed to Zhao Qingshan with a long sword in his hand.


    "You don''t understand my words, and you won''t understand them in your life. After all, you''re not me." Zhao Qingshan said, shook his head, bent down and picked up a dead tree branch on the ground.


    With this action of bending over, Lin Xuhuai has come to Zhao Qingshan.


    The simple long sword in Lin Xuhuai''s hand stabbed Zhao Qingshan. The sharp edge on the peak seemed to have completely forgotten the master in front of him.


    Keng!


    A crisp sound.


    The bland branch in Zhao Qingshan''s hand blocked the long sword cutting iron like mud.


    A fork on the branch just caught Lin Xuhuai''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xuhuai''s face changed slightly.


    He knows the sharpness of the sword in his hand. How can Zhao Qingshan block the sword with a branch?


    Lin Xuhuai reacted very quickly. His sword hand suddenly shrank back and wanted to take back the sword.


    But at this time, Zhao Qingshan''s wrist was already shaking.


    This shaking drove the branch in Zhao Qingshan''s hand, and a terrible mighty force suddenly came from the branch.


    Keng!


    A crisp sound.


    The sword in Lin Xuhuai''s hand broke at the sound.


    This tenacious sword can''t stop Zhao Qingshan''s shock!


    Lin Xuhuai was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that it would be such a situation when he met Zhao Qingshan again.


    He thought that his swordsmanship had been refined enough to fight Zhao Qingshan, but the reality gave him a slap in the face. His swordsmanship could not fight Zhao Qingshan, not even the branches in Zhao Qingshan''s hands.


    "Before you die, I''ll let you feel what Kendo is." Zhao Qingshan said softly, stabbing the branch in his hand forward.


    This is the simplest direct stab in the sword technique. Everyone who practices the sword will learn this move and brand it in the deepest part of his soul. This is the basis of all sword moves. It is extremely simple but extremely difficult.


    This bland sword went straight to Lin''s empty body.


    Lin Xuhuai''s physical condition reflected that he wanted to escape, but when he noticed the sword, he stubbornly suppressed his inner impulse to escape.


    "This is the sword!" Lin Xuhuai suddenly saw what he had been pursuing all his life.


    He pursued swordsmanship and sabre all his life. For him, he has reached the peak of both. He thinks that today''s swordsmen and swordsmen in the world are probably at their own level. Even if they are higher, they are not much higher. However, when he saw Zhao Qingshan''s sword, he seemed to really see the end of kendo.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword is ordinary, but it contains the most mysterious of kendo   Some of these things are not necessarily felt by those skilled in swordsmanship. Perhaps only the master of Kendo can feel them, and Lin Xuhuai himself is a master of kendo.


    At the moment of lightning flint, Lin Xuhuai made a decision.


    He gave up any idea of escape and forcibly suppressed his conditioned reflex.


    After that, Lin Xuhuai opened his arms and calmly faced the sword with his own body.


    He wants to feel what the end of Kendo is!


    Seeing this scene, a trace of seriousness flashed in Zhao Qingshan''s eyes.


    The next moment


    Poof!


    One end of the branch in Zhao Qingshan''s hand pierced Lin Xuhuai''s chest.


    At the moment when the head pierced into Lin Xuhuai''s chest, the clothes on Lin Xuhuai''s back were directly crushed!


    An invisible force penetrated Lin Xuhuai''s back.


    Blood spattered out from behind Lin Xuhuai.


    I don''t know how many wounds appeared on Lin Xuhuai''s back.


    This sword, which contains the ultimate meaning of kendo, was completely borne by Lin Xianhuai in flesh.


    The corners of Lin Xuhuai''s mouth rose slightly.


    His body was like being pierced by ten thousand swords. His vitality dissipated more than 90% in an instant, but even so, he was still very happy.


    The morning hears that death can be done in the evening.


    (let''s fix an update time. In the future, the update time will be around 2 p.m. so that we don''t have to refresh all the time.)

 Chapter 2745

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-five


    Pop.


    Lin Xuhuai leaned back and fell to the ground.


    His eyes looked at the sky. White clouds were blooming in the sky, like the steamed bread eaten at noon today.


    Vitality dissipated little by little from his body. Lin Xuhuai felt that he should be dying. As a top strong man, Lin Xuhuai knew the situation of his body like the back of his hand. At present, he has been penetrated by the sword power that Zhao Qingshan can''t see. The sword power is wantonly destroying the organization in his body, and he has no possibility of living.


    The corners of Lin Xuhuai''s mouth turned up slightly. He had seen the extreme of kendo, so he didn''t feel sad even if it was.


    Just then, a face suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xuhuai.


    The face blocked the sun, so that Lin Xuhuai didn''t see the face clearly for the first time. However, after a second, Lin Xuhuai saw the face clearly.


    "You''re really just." Xu Taiping lowered his head and looked at Lin Xuhuai.


    Lin Xuhuai opened his mouth slightly, and blood flowed out of his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Stop talking." Xu Taiping squatted down and put his hand on Lin Xuhuai.


    A cold feeling spread out from Xu Taiping''s hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the wounds on Lin Xuhuai were covered with ice.


    Not only that, Zhao Qingshan''s sword power left in Lin Xuhuai was instantly destroyed by an invisible force.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Xuhuai''s physical condition was no longer worse.


    Lin Huaihuai''s passing vitality is temporarily stable.


    "Take him away," Xu Taiping said to Liu yigun.


    Liu yigun didn''t talk much. He directly carried Lin Xuhuai up, and then turned and left.


    Zhao Qingshan watched Lin Xuhuai leave without any obstruction, because his goal was not Lin Xuhuai, but Xu Taiping in front of him.


    "You''re getting stronger again," Xu Taiping said, looking at Zhao Qingshan.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then kill the other Zhao family." Zhao Qingshan said expressionless.


    "Other Zhao family? Do you mean old man Gangkai? I heard he cut off an arm... However, the creator''s biotechnology is really developed. It''s amazing that your broken hand can grow again." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "You seem to have mastered the power?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "Wei? Of course." Xu Taiping nodded with a smile and didn''t hide.


    "So it will be more interesting later." Zhao Qingshan said, gently shaking the branch in his hand.


    "Don''t you need a sword?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "It''s enough to deal with you," said Zhao Qingshan.


    "I like your self-confidence without reason." Xu Taiping smiled and moved his hands and feet, and then said, "I''m going to go to the new town recently. I don''t have any gifts for them. Just take your head as a gift."


    "If you have the ability to take it, take it." Zhao Qingshan said expressionless.


    Xu Taiping grinned and said, "do you know why I''ve been staying on this island?"


    "Because you are afraid of death," said Zhao Qingshan.


    "No... it''s mainly because there''s a sea around here. The sea is water," Xu Taiping said.


    As Xu Taiping''s voice fell, a powerful force burst out of Xu Taiping''s body and went in all directions.


    Not far away, the originally calm sea suddenly began to surge.


    The waves came towards Xu Taiping one after another, just like seeing the wolves of prey.


    "Shui Wei?" Zhao Qingshan asked.


    "You guessed right." Xu Taiping grinned. Under the control of Shuiwei, the majestic waves rushed towards Zhao Qingshan.


    The waves reached a height of at least ten meters. They were surging and looked very frightening.


    "A small skill." Zhao Qingshan shook his head disdainfully, raised his hand at will and waved his hand to the wave.


    An invisible sword burst out of Zhao Qingshan''s hand.


    The next second, this sword came to the front of the wave.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Sword power directly divides the huge waves into two!


    However, this is not over. Water is invisible. Even if it is divided into two, it still comes towards Zhao Qingshan.


    "The sword is powerful and the sky is snared." Zhao Qingshan said softly.


    At the next moment, the sword power that cut off the waves suddenly split into countless small sword powers and cut into the waves.


    Bang bang!


    The mighty waves were chopped into countless pieces by the sword!


    This scene is enough to subvert one''s cognition!


    As the waves were cut into countless pieces, the water power contained in the waves was also cut by the sword power, turned into unconscious waves, spread on the waves, and then disappeared quickly.


    The surging waves were supposed to devour Zhao Qingshan, but now the waves turned into a pouring rain.


    The chopped waves fell from the sky towards Zhao Qingshan and Xu Taiping.


    "Cold power! Ice spike!" Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted, and the characteristics of Shuiwei changed instantly. Centered on him, a terrible chill spread in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the water drops falling from the sky turned into sharp ice spikes. Then, under the control of Xu Taiping, the Ice Spikes stabbed Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan still looked as usual. He drew the branches in his hands twice in front of him and drew two crossed lines.


    When the two lines were finished, a terrible wave burst out from the two lines. Then he went towards the ice spikes around him.


    Bang bang!


    In this way, the ice spikes were directly broken by this wave, turned into ice crystals all over the sky and floated in the air.


    But it''s not over!


    Xu Taiping suddenly raised his hand and shook it hard.


    The ice crystals in the air gathered together again and became a huge ice fist.


    Xu Taiping''s hand suddenly waved down. The ice fist condensed in front of Zhao Qingshan fell like a meteorite and went towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan raised his hand and poked the fist falling like a meteorite with the tip of the branch in his hand facing forward.


    The huge fist suddenly stung in the air.


    The next second, countless cracks appeared on the ice fist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke the ice fist.


    Xu Taiping groaned and stepped back. Before he could stabilize his body, Zhao Qingshan had come to him, just like a blink.


    Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Zhao Qingshan''s speed has reached such a terrible level, at least twice as fast as when he saw it before!


    It is almost impossible for a person to double his speed, let alone a super strong man.


    Zhao Qingshan stabbed Xu Taiping with a sword.


    This sword is almost as like as two peas of the sword before Zhao''s blue shirt. The only difference is that the sword that is contained in this sword is more than ten times that which the sword had just missed.


    The terrible sword power instantly crushed Xu Taiping''s power.


    As soon as Xu Taiping''s pupil shrinks, he puts Bawei into his body!


    In the past, Xu Taiping Bawei could only enter the fist, but this time, he completely integrated Bawei into his own body.


    Poof!


    The branch in Zhao Qingshan''s hand poked Xu Taiping''s chest.


    Xu Taiping''s muscle, which was strong enough to carry * * * bullets in the front, was easily pierced by branches like tofu.


    Xu Taiping roared and suddenly raised his hand.


    On Xu Taiping''s fist, the power of the light God quickly gathered. At the same time, among the power of the light God, a strong power also gathered at the same time.


    This is the first time that Xu Taiping has combined two different Weishen.


    God of light. Ba Quan!


    Xu Taiping roared and hit the branch stabbed on his chest.


    The powerful sword power was directly destroyed by Xu Taiping''s fist.


    With a click, the branch that almost killed Lin Xuhuai was blasted into two parts by Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Xu Taiping grinned. His fist changed direction in the air and went towards Zhao Qingshan''s chest.


    Zhao Qingshan seems to be surprised by Xu Taiping''s hand and will have time to respond to Xu Taiping''s fist in the future.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    Zhao Qingshan''s body flew backwards more than ten meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    "You become stronger, so do I." Xu Taiping said coldly looking at Zhao Qingshan buried in the sand in the distance.


    Wow.


    Zhao Qingshan stood up from the sand.


    Sand slipped from him and a fist print appeared on his chest.


    "It''s really getting stronger," said Zhao Qingshan.


    "So today... You will die here." Xu Taiping pointed to his feet and said, "I can be a good man and make a grave for you."


    "But it''s not enough." Zhao Qingshan shook his head and said, "I''m... Stronger than you."


    "Stronger? Then go on!" Xu Taiping roared, suddenly accelerated and rushed to Zhao Qingshan.


    On the beach, Xu Taiping didn''t take a step, but there was a huge pit. The strong reaction force constantly ravaged the beach.


    Zhao Qingshan stood in place, looked at Xu Taiping who rushed to him, and raised his right hand.


    His right hand was empty and had nothing.


    Xu Taiping showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, jumped up suddenly, and the power of light gathered in his hands again. Then, Xu Taiping''s body suddenly fell down and went towards Zhao Qingshan as a fierce tiger.


    Zhao Qingshan lifted his right hand, compared his right hand to a hand knife, and then waved it forward.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Taiping almost thought Zhao Qingshan was crazy, because he didn''t have anything in his hands at this time. Why didn''t he want to fight himself with this action?


    At this time, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared in Xu Taiping''s heart.


    This is Xu Taiping''s intuition as a top killer!


    This feeling made Xu Taiping almost smell the smell of death.


    Xu Taiping forced his hand down and twisted his body suddenly.


    Poof!


    On Xu Taiping''s shoulder, a blood light suddenly appeared.


    At the next moment, Xu Taiping''s whole right arm was separated from him.


    (the update is made earlier today. Generally, the update is around 2 p.m.)

 Chapter 2746

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-six


    Xu Taiping''s right arm was cut off!


    Without any omen or sword move, Xu Taiping''s right arm fell with a wave of his hand. No matter who happened, it would make people feel trapped.


    However, it is obvious that Xu Taiping is not an ordinary person.


    After a short period of consternation, he stretched out his left hand, grabbed his right arm, and then suddenly connected it to the fracture.


    The terrible recovery ability immediately stuck Xu Taiping''s right arm. At the same time, cold power burst out, and a layer of frost automatically condensed from Xu Taiping''s wound, completely sealing Xu Taiping''s wound.


    Just a breath, the huge wound on Xu Taiping''s right arm had completely disappeared.


    Xu Taiping''s body quickly retreated back and opened the distance from Zhao Qingshan.


    "This is our gap." Zhao Qingshan looked at his hand and said faintly, "I... Have mastered the power beyond human beings. This power comes from practitioners. Now I am a practitioner."


    "Practitioner..." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan coldly and said, "just now you cut off my right arm, not Wei!"


    "It''s not Wei." Zhao Qingshan shook his head and said, "it''s a more terrible force than Wei. He substantiated Wei into a force. This is the most original force. I call it the force of sword... The previous meaning, potential and Wei are actually illusory things, but force is the essence."


    "The power of sword?" Xu Taiping heard this for the first time.


    "This is a power that can only belong to practitioners. You are not a practitioner, so you can''t master it. And I... I, who have the body of practitioners, naturally master this power. Although you master the power of many attributes, I only need to master the power of sword, which is enough to break all the dharmas... One power reduces ten meetings. That''s the power!" said Zhao Qingshan.


    Although Xu Taiping doesn''t want to believe it, he has to admit that Zhao Qingshan does have a power beyond his cognition. This power is incomparably powerful. Even if his bully enters the body, he can''t resist this power. Just now, thanks to his early warning and timely response, otherwise, it may be that just now, Will cut his body in half!


    Xu Taiping doesn''t think he can survive if his body is cut in half. Everything has a limit, even his recovery ability.


    "When I master the power of the sword, there is a sword between my hands and feet. My hand can be a sword, and a grain of dust on the ground can also be a sword." Zhao Qingshan said, inserting his toes into the sand and kicking forward fiercely.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Grains of sand, wrapped by a terrible force, suddenly attacked Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping had no choice but to cross his hands in front of him.


    Poop poop!


    Grain by grain of sand easily broke Xu Taiping''s skin, drilled into his muscle, and then cut the muscle and came out of Xu Taiping''s back.


    On Xu Taiping''s body, there were two or three centimeters long cuts, just like being pierced by a sword.


    If it weren''t for Xu Taiping''s amazing recovery ability, this one would be enough to kill any expert. After all, the lethality caused by this one is too great. It''s killing all over the body!


    "Asshole!" Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan with murderous intention in his eyes. Zhao Qingshan was really abnormal. He disappeared for a period of time and came out again. Unexpectedly, he mastered such a terrible means.


    "The game can be over. You know why I tell you so much? On the one hand, I want you to rest in peace. On the other hand, I use this move for the second time. I''m not very skilled, so it takes a long time to prepare." Zhao Qingshan said, his index finger and middle finger together, and then waved it down.


    Poof!


    Two muffled sounds!


    Xu Taiping''s whole body trembled suddenly, and then knelt directly on the ground.


    Two blood ports appeared on Xu Taiping''s two shoulders, which went directly into Xu Taiping   And then broke the muscles and skin on Xu Taiping''s thighs.


    Although Xu Taiping could not see anything, he felt as if two long swords had penetrated his body and nailed his whole body to the ground.


    It''s like we roast chicken wings.


    Such a scene shocked Xu Taiping. At this time, he was completely unable to move, and the whole person was completely fixed.


    "Everything in the world can be a sword. Similarly, air can also be a sword. However, it still takes a lot of time to turn air into a sword that can control your body out of thin air." Zhao Qingshan said as he walked to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping struggled to move his body, but the two invisible swords firmly nailed his body to the ground.


    Zhao Qingshan finally came to Xu Taiping.


    He looked down at Xu Taiping kneeling on the ground and said, "it''s time for you and me to finish fighting for so long."


    With that, Zhao Qingshan raised his hand and made a knife shape.


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Xu Taiping roared, and the surface of his body turned blood red. The next moment, his fist slammed into Zhao Qingshan''s stomach.


    Zhao Qingshan soared into the air and flew more than ten meters high. Then, Zhao Qingshan forcibly turned his body in the air and looked down.


    Below him, on Xu Taiping''s back, there are two huge cracks.


    At the moment when he just punched, Xu Taiping broke free from the two invisible Qi swords, and the price he paid was that the whole person was almost torn into three sections!


    "In vain." Zhao Qingshan raised his hand and waved it down.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    In the position where Xu Taiping stood, the dust rose into the air.


    Zhao Qingshan kept raising his hand and waving down, and a huge explosion continued to appear on the ground. The whole beach was shrouded in countless sand and dust.


    At this time, a sense of vigilance suddenly appeared in Zhao Qingshan''s heart.


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly raised his head and looked aside.


    A fire sword bullet dragged a long fire dragon towards him. On a farther mountain, a man was squatting there with a fire sword bullet launcher in his hand.


    "Shameless!" Zhao Qingshan cursed, then raised his hand and waved forward.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fire burst into the sky.


    The fire sword bullet was directly cut in half by Zhao Qingshan''s sword power, but even so, the fire sword bullet still had a violent baozha.


    The terrible shock wave swept Zhao Qingshan''s body completely.


    It is estimated that ordinary people are torn apart by the shock wave. Fortunately, Zhao Qingshan''s body is strong enough, so he was not killed by the shock wave. However, Rao is so, Zhao Qingshan is not easy. After all, the place where the fire sword bullet baozha is about two meters away from him. He almost completely withstood the power of the fire sword bullet!


    Zhao Qingshan''s body was spinning in the air. At the same time, one fire sword after another came towards Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan quickly adjusted his body, and then waved to these fire sword shells.


    Boom, boom!


    One after another, baozha happened over Atlantis.


    Baozha''s flames burst into the sky, just like fireworks, while baozha''s shock wave pushed down the surrounding trees one by one.


    On the distant mountain, Liu yigun put down the hot transmitter in his hand, looked coldly at the distance and said, "dare to hurt your modesty, you can''t die!"


    "You, I feel a little hurt when I can explode." Zhao Qingshan''s voice suddenly appeared in Liu yigun''s ear.


    Liu yigun''s pupil shrinks and suddenly pulls out his gun towards his back.


    Behind him, he was dark and looked at Zhao Qingshan, who was very embarrassed. He looked at him with killing intention in front.


    Zhao Qingshan''s hand has been raised high. As long as it falls, Liu yigun will be cut in half.


    At this critical moment, Xu Taiping''s voice appeared in Zhao Qingshan''s ear.


    "In my territory, don''t pretend to force!"


    Zhao Qingshan frowned slightly and looked aside.


    Next to him, Xu Taiping stood impressively. At this time, Xu Taiping''s fist had been raised like him.


    Xu Taiping has a disc on his fist.


    Zhao Qingshan turned his palm and chopped at Xu Taiping.


    Bang!


    The disc on Xu Taiping''s fist suddenly burst out a green flame, which immediately wrapped Xu Taiping''s fist. At the same time, the power of light and hegemony were all condensed on Xu Taiping''s fist.


    The three threats are perfectly integrated at this moment.


    The green flame, under the catalysis of the divine power of light, burst out a dazzling light!


    "Lvyan! Guangming Shenquan!" Xu Taiping threw his fist at Zhao Qingshan''s hand without reservation, and Zhao Qingshan''s hand fell down impolitely.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The green flame completely wrapped the hands of Xu Taiping and Zhao Qingshan.


    A powerful shock wave burst out of their hands.


    Liu yigun was swept out by the shock wave.


    This shock wave seems to be stronger than the shock wave of Huojian bullet baozha just now!


    With the emergence of the shock wave, Xu Taiping''s whole body flew upside down.


    On Xu Taiping''s arm, several deep knife marks were visible. Xu Taiping''s whole fist was cut into unknown parts. It looked very terrible.


    On the other side, Zhao Qingshan stood still.


    From this scene, Zhao Qingshan still occupies an absolute advantage.


    However, Zhao Qingshan did not continue to pursue while he was dominant. He lowered his head and looked at his hand.


    At this time, half of the palm of his right hand is charred.


    The blackened half is not burnt, but carbonized!


    Yes, it''s Carbonization!


    Just that punch, half of Zhao Qingshan''s right palm was carbonized!


    We can see the horror of the power of that punch!


    "Well, you successfully angered me! I wanted to leave this move to the immortal Zhao family, and now I gave him to you!" Zhao Qingshan stared at Xu Taiping and said.

 Chapter 2747

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-seven


    It''s going up!


    Xu Taiping clearly realized that Zhao Qingshan planned to use his strongest trick.


    Based on some basic laws of previous TV and film, there is a process of accumulating strength before any big move.


    Xu Taiping doesn''t know what Zhao Qingshan''s big move is, but it is certain that this big move must surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods. Therefore, when Zhao Qingshan''s voice fell, Xu Taiping had rushed to Zhao Qingshan!


    As a person who often watches TV and movies, Xu Taiping deeply understands that he must not give others enough time to make big moves, which is a great irresponsibility for his life!


    "Ten thousand swords come!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping, raised his blackened hand, and then waved it down.


    Buzz!


    The space above Xu Taiping''s head suddenly trembled violently, as if a big clock was ringing on Xu Taiping''s head.


    With this violent shaking, an extremely terrible pressure appeared on Xu Taiping''s head.


    Xu Taiping suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky.


    There was nothing in the clear sky. However, a feeling of palpitation appeared in Xu Taiping''s heart. This feeling was the same as when Xu Taiping was just split his right hand. However, at this time, the feeling was stronger, so strong that Xu Taiping trembled.


    "Fuck, a quick move?" Xu Taiping screamed in his heart. The next moment... Whew, whew, whew!


    A burst of empty voices sounded.


    A sharp sword Spirit fell from the sky and came towards Xu Taiping.


    Although Xu Taiping could not see the sword Qi, he clearly felt that there were countless sword Qi above him in his perception range!


    The sword Qi was like pouring rain. He completely covered Xu Taiping''s body up, down, left and right.


    There''s nowhere to escape!


    In that case, there is only hard resistance!


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists, looked up at the sky and blasted his hands up.


    Buzz!


    The terrible omnipotent power suddenly burst with Xu Taiping''s double fists as the center. This powerful power is enough to kill anyone with a combat effectiveness of less than 150000!


    However, when the omnipotent power is facing the power of the sword, it can''t cause any obstacles to the power of the sword at all.


    The sword Qi pierced Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power, and then fell on Xu Taiping.


    Poof poof!


    Just like being stabbed by a real sword, Xu Taiping''s body has blood wounds!


    The scarlet scarlet scarlet horror increased continuously. These sword Qi not only cut Xu Taiping''s skin, but even entered Xu Taiping''s body, and then penetrated from the other side of the body.


    The sword Qi penetrated Xu Taiping''s body and fell to the ground, forming deep traces.


    Xu Taiping stood upright with his head held high. Facing the sword Qi, he didn''t dodge at all!


    In an instant, Xu Taiping''s body was full of holes, and blood spilled from all wounds and dyed the ground red.


    Xu Taiping has never been in such a serious bed. There are at least thousands of holes in his body. His strong resilience makes these holes close quickly after they appear. However, with continuous sword Qi, he forcibly tore them open again


    In ancient times, I''m afraid that''s all.


    No, the thousands of cuts can''t be compared with what Xu Taiping bears now. At least, the thousands of cuts are only on the skin, and Xu Taiping''s viscera have also suffered serious trauma!


    This is not a human injury at all.


    The whole process lasted about five seconds.


    In five seconds, Zhao Qingshan''s face had become pale.


    This is his killing move, enough to kill any known creature on earth.


    The sword Qi formed by the power of the sword is a means that practitioners can have. Ordinary people can only die when facing practitioners.


    Even Xu Taiping''s recovery ability is no use.


    However, the cost of using this method is huge.


    Zhao Qingshan''s sword power is almost exhausted!


    But even so, Zhao Qingshan doesn''t matter. As long as he kills Xu Taiping, everything is worth it.


    In five seconds, all the dust settled.


    The ground under Xu Taiping''s feet was covered with blood and flesh.


    Blood, meat and sand mixed together, it looks like a Shura field.


    Xu Taiping stood there with his head held high.


    His neck had been cut open, and I don''t know how much meat fell to the ground, revealing his white bones.


    Blood trickled down from the wound.


    With Xu Taiping''s ability to recover from terror, he was completely unable to resist Zhao Qingshan''s move.


    This is the strongest move of Zhao Qingshan. Just one move, Xu Taiping''s life and death are unknown.


    Zhao Qingshan coughed twice and then took a deep breath.


    He finally killed Xu Taiping!


    Although for him, Xu Taiping has always played the role of a chaser and has almost never caught up with him, I don''t know why, Xu Taiping can always bring him a great sense of oppression, which can''t be described in words, just as Xu Taiping is the enemy of his life.


    But now, the enemy of life is dead.


    No one can survive such a severe trauma.


    no one!


    Goo!


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly heard a faint sound.


    The sound seemed to be that someone swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Zhao Qingshan suddenly looked at Xu Taiping who stood in place as if he had become a statue.


    "Is that it?" Xu Taiping''s throat stirred slightly and made a sound.


    This voice is very ugly. It doesn''t look like Xu Taiping''s voice at all. Xu Taiping''s head is still proudly raised. He looks at the sky without looking at Zhao Qingshan.


    "You are not dead!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Xu Taiping in disbelief.


    Xu Taiping a little bit, as if slowing down, lowered his head and looked at Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping''s appearance made Zhao Qingshan tremble slightly. He had tortured and killed many people. He had seen all kinds of tragedies, but he had never seen anything like Xu Taiping.


    At this time, there are several wounds on Xu Taiping''s face.


    Each wound almost penetrated his face.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes had been pierced, and he couldn''t see anything.


    This is a ravaged face, but it is on this face that Zhao Qingshan sees a smile.


    A strange smile.


    The face forced a terrible arc, and under this arc, there were pieces of meat that almost fell from the face.


    Is he laughing?


    Why is he laughing?


    How did he laugh?


    Several thoughts flashed through Zhao Qingshan''s mind.


    At the moment when these thoughts flashed, Zhao Qingshan decided to take action.


    Obviously, Xu Taiping is not dead. However, at present, Xu Taiping''s state looks like death. What he has to do is to make up a knife and send Xu Taiping to God.


    At the next moment, Zhao Qingshan gathered strength under his feet.


    But just as Zhao Qingshan was about to move forward, suddenly, Zhao Qingshan''s body shook slightly and stopped.


    A terrible pressure fell on Zhao Qingshan, which made Zhao Qingshan as if he had been pressed by a mountain.


    This... Is Wei!


    It''s a powerful and desperate power!


    Zhao Qingshan, who was directly pressed by this power, couldn''t move at all.


    Zhao Qingshan tried to fight it with his sword power, but found that his sword power could not shake the other party''s power at all.


    This is not because the power of the sword is not as powerful as Wei, but because Zhao Qingshan is nearly exhausted at this time. He doesn''t know how much the power of his sword has weakened. When facing Xu Taiping''s power, he naturally doesn''t have the state of rolling like before!


    "How could it be that you were so badly hurt! How could you have such a terrible power? Your power now is several times stronger than before!" Zhao Qingshan shouted in horror.


    "Pain makes my will stronger. I should thank you. Otherwise, my power can''t reach the current level." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Qingshan and said.


    He didn''t mean to fool Zhao Qingshan. In fact, he can have such a terrible power because of Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s attack constantly destroys Xu Taiping''s body. In order not to let his body collapse, Xu Taiping can only support himself with terrible willpower. Every wound on Xu Taiping becomes a catalyst for power. When Xu Taiping''s body is destroyed to the extreme, his power is also strong to the extreme!


    No one has such terrible resilience as Xu Taiping. Therefore, if the general strong encounter such a situation, they will either be killed in an instant, or the pain will devour their will in a short time and make them fall into a coma. Only Xu Taiping, who has a strong body and an incomparably strong will, Only by constantly being hurt can we continuously improve the strength of Wei.


    These injuries on Xu Taiping''s body made Xu Taiping''s power reach an unprecedented terrorist intensity. Such intensity even directly suppressed Zhao Qingshan!


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Zhao Qingshan roared angrily and took a step forward.


    Bang!


    Before Zhao Qingshan finished this step, he couldn''t bear the pressure on one foot and knelt on one knee.


    "You''ve always been a person above. Anyone, even the peerless strong, is also a mole ant in your eyes. You''ve been strong for too long. Now, it''s time for you to feel crushed. Zhao Qingshan, I''ve been chasing your footsteps for so many years. Now, I finally catch up with you... You can die!" Xu Taiping''s bloody eyes were facing Zhao Qingshan and said calmly.


    "No way, you can''t kill me!" Zhao Qingshan roared angrily.


    Xu Taiping slowly raised his right hand and said slowly, "omnipotent power... Suppression."


    Buzz!


    A loud noise.


    Zhao Qingshan crawled on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 2748

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-eight


    Omnipotent power, which is above any power, is the purest and most essential power. He has no attributes, but he can have any attributes. At this time, Xu Taiping suppressed Zhao Qingshan who has always been above him with the purest omnipotent power.


    The blood from Zhao Qingshan''s mouth dyed the beach red. Just this time, Zhao Qingshan was hit hard. The strong sense of extrusion made Zhao Qingshan almost faint.


    Xu Taiping raised his feet and staggered to Zhao Qingshan.


    With Xu Taiping''s walking, the wounds on his body began to close quickly. Pieces of dead meat fell off from his body and replaced by newly grown meat.


    From his position to Zhao Qingshan''s position, more than ten meters away, Xu Taiping was like a newborn. All the wounds on his body disappeared. Even his destroyed eyes had been restored to their original appearance.


    "Is this... The power of perfection?" Xu Taiping looked at his hands.


    By this time, his hands had returned to their original state.


    Xu Taiping had reached the extreme of the fifth layer of the marrow washing Sutra a long time ago, and reached the extreme perfection some time ago. However, the extreme perfection did not bring much change to Xu Taiping. Until just now, Xu Taiping really realized the horror of the extreme perfection of the fifth layer of the marrow washing Sutra.


    The ultimate perfection has raised Xu Taiping''s recovery ability to a heinous level. To tell the truth, if Xu Taiping fails to achieve the ultimate perfection, he will definitely be killed by Zhao Qingshan.


    Zhao Qingshan''s attack was so fierce that it was heinous. If it was Xu Taiping''s previous resilience, there was absolutely no way to resist Zhao Qingshan''s attack.


    Fortunately, the fifth layer of Xu Taiping''s marrow washing Sutra has been completed, and his recovery ability has reached the peak.


    Even when Zhao Qingshan and WAN Jian were wearing him just now, Xu Taiping smelled the smell of the sixth layer of the marrow washing Sutra.


    Wash the marrow through the sixth layer, dead!


    Just now Xu Taiping felt that he was infinitely close to death. The feeling of death made Xu Taiping''s marrow washing Sutra vaguely show signs of impacting the sixth layer.


    Such a discovery made Xu Taiping feel extremely terrible, because it seems that if he wants to impact the sixth layer of marrow washing Sutra, he may be closer to death than just now!


    If so, what if a person dies accidentally?


    Or don''t you wash the pulp through the sixth layer for a lifetime? Just stay comfortably on the fifth floor?


    Xu Taiping has some contradictions in his heart. However, it is obviously not the time to care about this contradiction.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Zhao Qingshan and looked at Zhao Qingshan who was already dying.


    "Your body is really not   The human body, the ordinary human body, was suppressed by my omnipotent power just now and has already died, "Xu Taiping said.


    Cough! Cough!


    Zhao Qingshan coughed several times, coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and then said, "kill me."


    "Before I kill you, I still have something to ask you," Xu Taiping said.


    "If I knew, I would answer you," said Zhao Qingshan.


    Xu Taiping was surprised by Zhao Qingshan''s words. He thought Zhao Qingshan would rather die than surrender.


    "Why?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "What? Why?" asked Zhao Qingshan.


    "Why do you want to help tyranny?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Because I don''t want to die," said Zhao Qingshan.


    "There are many ways not to die!" Xu Taiping said.


    "I have no choice." Zhao Qingshan shook his head.


    "Ah!" Xu Taiping sighed.


    "You can''t fight Lin sanjun. I''m just his experiment. He has got everything he wants from me. Therefore, in a short time, Lin sanjun will become stronger than me. Plus a Wang Xiaoer... You have no chance of winning. If you release me now, maybe... There is room for maneuver between you and the creator and Lin sanjun." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "I''m very disappointed." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "I thought you would rather die than surrender. At least it can give you a little dignity. Now it seems that the reason why you are willing to tell me so much is because you still want to live, even if it is to survive."


    "Living is better than everything. If you want to kill me, I won''t say anything more, but... You still have a lot to know about the creator, and even you are still afraid of the creator, which makes me see the possibility of living... The swordsman just now, I deliberately left a hand, otherwise, he died just now. This is the way I left for myself." Zhao Qingshan said.


    "People," Xu Taiping said sadly, "No matter how powerful people are, they can''t escape life and death. People like you try their best to live. You are also a poor person... However, people do something and don''t do anything. If they can do anything to live, there will be no so-called justice and evil in the world. I suddenly don''t want to know anything. I''ll send you away first and then in a few days Lin sanjun, they''re going to see you. "


    With that, Xu Taiping raised his hand.


    "You can''t fight them," said Zhao Qingshan.


    "Really?" Xu Taiping''s mouth tilted slightly, and then a strange force condensed in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingshan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said incredulously, "you are..."


    "Let''s go." Xu Taiping gently pressed his hand down.


    Poof!


    A bloody mouth appeared on Zhao Qingshan''s head.


    Blood, gushing from the mouth.


    Zhao Qingshan''s eyes still stared huge, and he still didn''t seem to recover from the shock.


    Xu Taiping raised his hand and looked at the palm of his hand.


    A force condensed in his palm.


    A sword that only he could see floated in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this... The power of the sword?" Xu Taiping tilted his mouth slightly, then moved his fingers, and the sword in his hand dissipated instantly.


    Zhao Qingshan didn''t know until he died. Why... Xu Taiping would master the power of the sword.


    Xu Taiping knows why he can master the power of the sword.


    Strength is a higher power than Wei and can only be used by practitioners. He Xu Taiping, because practicing the marrow washing Sutra and reaching the relationship of the fifth layer, the body has been infinitely close to practitioners. In addition, he has mastered the omnipotent power that can not be simulated. From the beginning of the battle to just receiving ten thousand swords to wear his body, Xu Taiping''s Wei never gave up the power of simulating the sword. Although the simulation was very difficult, Xu Taiping finally completed the simulation!


    However, it is very difficult for Almighty Wei to simulate the power of the sword. Rao only simulated the power of a sword with Xu Taiping''s power and turned it into a sword to kill Zhao Qingshan. Compared with the moves used by Zhao Qingshan before, it is not comparable.


    If one day Xu Taiping''s omnipotent power can be advanced into a universal power, maybe Xu Taiping can use such terrible tricks like Zhao Qingshan.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xu Taiping''s terrorist resilience, the ten Xu Taiping wouldn''t be Zhao Qingshan''s opponents. After all, Zhao Qingshan''s last big move was too scary, large-scale and high killing. It was useless for a few people.


    It can be said that the current Zhao Qingshan is enough to kill any strong man with a combat effectiveness of more than 200000.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Qingshan met Xu Taiping.


    It''s like enilu, the God of thunder in the pirate king, met an insulator.


    If you meet the wrong person at the wrong time, no matter how powerful you are, you can only die.


    Xu Taiping stood where he was and looked up at the sky.


    The UAV originally floating in the air nearby was destroyed in a series of explosions just now. According to the usual practice, Wang Xiaoer will send a new UAV, but now a few minutes have passed, but there is still no UAV.


    Xu Taiping frowned slightly, turned and left, leaving the devastated beach and Zhao Qingshan''s body.


    Zhao Qingshan, the world''s strongest man, died in Atlantis.


    Xu Taiping didn''t cheer. I don''t know why. In Xu Taiping''s heart, Zhao Qingshan can''t be regarded as his ultimate goal. At present, his goal has become Lin sanjun... Wang Xiaoer.


    Killing a Zhao Qingshan doesn''t make Xu Taiping feel a sense of achievement, although it''s really a very proud thing.


    The battle on Atlantis did not attract much attention, because Atlantis was far away from the earth, and only a few people lived here.


    At present, the eyes of all people in the world are focused on the confrontation between the old and the new world.


    Many powerful people poured into the new world. Some became the minions of the creator, while others stood on the side of justice and fought with the creator.


    As more and more strong people enter the new world, ambitious people all over the world are also taking positive action.


    Taking advantage of the fact that countries are busy dealing with the new world, these aspirants began to cultivate their own strength in each country. They fought against countries, and some even seized the control of many cities.


    The world has never lacked aspirants. The creators set the battlefield in the new world, but this war spread to the whole world. This is the real terrible place of this war. This war involves the energy of too many countries and makes them have no time to deal with the domestic situation. The strong with justice continue to invest in the battlefield of the new world in other countries, The power to suppress ambitious people and those evil powerful people has become much weaker, which gives these people enough space to make trouble.


    As a result, the order of the world became more chaotic, and the whole world was shrouded in disputes.


    In the records of later generations, people call this period the darkest period on earth, also known as the dark era.


    The dark era has almost destroyed the order established by the whole earth for hundreds of years. While a large number of heroes have emerged, there are also a large number of villains. These villains have nothing to do with the creator, but what they do is no different from the creator. They are all harming the world in their own way.


    The creator opened the devil''s door.

 Chapter 2749

    two thousand seven hundred and forty-nine


    New town, the core area.


    Lin sanjun''s body was immersed in a huge container, and underneath the container, there were strange patterns. These patterns lasted for hundreds of meters, and there were streamers on each pattern, which went towards the middle container.


    Lin sanjun closed his eyes and was undergoing transformation.


    Zhao Taiji and Zhao Yongliang stood in front of the container and looked at Lin sanjun, and a shadow floated around them.


    This shadow is no one else, it is Wang Xiaoer.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoer was constantly flashing in his eyes and seemed to be calculating something.


    Around Wang Xiaoer, the codes are constantly skipped on computers. These codes are swept quickly. No one knows the meaning of these codes, even Zhao Taiji and his son.


    Suddenly, all the computers flashed and the screen went black.


    "Here comes the chance!" said Wang Xiaoer.


    opportunity?


    Zhao Taiji and Zhao Yongliang were stunned. They didn''t understand what Wang Xiaoer meant.


    Just then, Wang Xiaoer''s shadow suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    At the same time, the black screen computer returned to light, and the code on it was running frantically.


    Inside the container, Lin sanjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed with horror, and his whole body twisted violently.


    Something seems to be attacking him!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Taiji and Zhao Yongliang were stunned. All this happened too quickly and inexplicably. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The next moment, Lin sanjun''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes began to become godless and dazed, as if something had swallowed up his mind.


    In a few seconds.


    In Lin sanjun''s eyes, a strange light flashed. The next moment, Lin sanjun''s eyes recovered again, but this time, Lin sanjun''s eyes became strange.


    Lin sanjun raised his hand and waved, and the whole container ran automatically. The liquid in the container passed away little by little. In a few seconds, the liquid in the container had dried up.


    With a click, the container cracked.


    Lin sanjun jumped out of the container and landed on the ground.


    A terrible threat spread from the body of Lin sanjun.


    This pressure made Zhao Taiji''s body tremble slightly, and Zhao Yongliang behind Zhao Taiji was almost unstable.


    "This... What''s going on?!" Zhao Taiji asked in horror. He had also been transformed, but he didn''t have the terrible pressure of Lin sanjun.


    "The most perfect blood, the most perfect Juling Dharma array and the most perfect transformation liquid have created the most perfect me!" said Lin sanjun, with the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up and punched Zhao Taiji without any warning.


    This fist is about four or five meters away from Zhao Taiji. You can''t hit Zhao Taiji. However, with the action of Lin sanjun, a terrible force burst out from Lin sanjun. This force instantly crossed four or five meters away and hit Zhao Taiji heavily.


    Zhao Taiji''s body stumbled back a few steps, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Zhao Taiji''s mouth.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" Zhao Yongliang said angrily.


    "Yongliang, shut up!" Zhao Taiji scolded.


    Zhao Yongliang looked at his father in amazement and didn''t understand why his father scolded him.


    Zhao Taiji patted his chest, looked at Lin sanjun, and said in a deep voice, "you... Are not Lin sanjun!"


    "Of course I''m not," said Lin sanjun with a sneer. "Since then, there is no Lin sanjun in the world, only me, Wang Xiaoer!"


    "Wang Xiaoer?!" Zhao Taiji looked at Wang Xiaoer in horror and said, "aren''t you artificial intelligence?"


    "I created the creator and guided Lin sanjun to the present step. What I want to do is all this in front of me! I... Wang Xiaoer, finally changed from an artificial intelligence to a human, a living human! Lin sanjun, has been swallowed by me and his body is under my control! From now on, I am your king, and we are no longer friends Partnership, if you don''t want to respect me as king, I can kill you now! "Lin sanjun, or Wang Xiaoer, looked at Zhao Taiji without expression.


    "You... Take away Lin sanjun''s body!" Zhao Taiji said solemnly. Taking away is a means in the spiritual world, which is usually used by practitioners, but now it appears in an artificial intelligence, which shocked Zhao Taiji.


    "Lin sanjun, just help me manage this body." Wang Xiaoer said.


    "I see!" Zhao Taiji nodded, knelt on one knee and looked at Zhao Yongliang.


    Zhao Yongliang quickly followed him and knelt on the ground.


    "Wang!" Zhao Taiji   He said with his hands clenched and his head bowed.


    Although his combat effectiveness exceeded 200000 and he was also a rebellious man, Wang Xiaoer''s fist had made him understand the gap between himself and Wang Xiaoer. At this time, any resistance could only turn him into a corpse, so he chose to surrender.


    "From now on, the world will be dominated by me! You, step down first." Wang Xiaoer waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Zhao Taiji nodded, then got up and left with Zhao Yongliang.


    After they left together, Wang Xiaoer''s body suddenly staggered.


    Wang Xiaoer quickly held the table next to him and took a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, integration is not such a simple thing. The body has an exclusive reaction... Moreover, now my degree of integration with this body is only 50%, and it takes more time to fully control this body... In that case, let the world become more chaotic!" Wang Xiaoer said to himself.


    With the decision made by Wang Xiaoer, the world has become more chaotic.


    Countless people are in dire straits.


    The most deterrent weapons of a country are either destroyed by Wang Xiaoer or controlled by Wang Xiaoer. The rest are some basic weapons. These basic weapons are owned by countries and ambitious people. Therefore, the two sides launched the most primitive and simple hot weapon fight, gun to gun and gun to gun.


    I don''t know how many countries fall into chaos, let alone how few people are hurt. The sound of guns reverberates all over the world. Even if it is as strong as the night state of Chu, there will be battles from time to time.


    At this time, more than ever, people hope that chaos can end, and we all know that whether chaos can end depends on the outcome of the war between the old and new worlds.


    If the new world wins, the world will fall into greater chaos until the creator controls the world. If the old world wins, countries will be able to focus more on internal chaos, and then the chaos will naturally end.


    A week passed again.


    There is no sign of the end of the war. The old and new worlds continue to invest the strong to fight in the new city, and the whole new city has become a Shura field. But even so, there are still many ordinary people pouring into the city. These ordinary people hope to become the pioneers of the creator to open up a new world, and they also regard the war as the test of the creator to themselves.


    For the strong people in the old world who enter the new city, their situation is very difficult, because they have no mass base at all. After fighting with the strong people of the creator, even if they are injured, they can only hide for treatment. No one is willing to help them at all, and even some people want to get credit, There will be sneak attacks on these people after they are injured.


    So far, there have been two successful cases of sneak attacks in more than a month. Two strong men with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 died when they were secretly attacked by ordinary people. Therefore, the ordinary people who secretly attacked them became the core members of the creator.


    The role of example is infinite. Many people see the opportunity to rise quickly and focus on the injured strong.


    These heroes who fought for the restoration of world order and for all mankind ended up trapped in the encirclement and suppression of these ordinary people they protected. They can''t kill these ordinary people and can only choose to avoid. However, there are too many ordinary people, and many people are injured. It''s hard to hide.


    Atlantis.


    After a week''s cultivation, Lin Xuhuai has basically recovered. At this time, Lin Xuhuai, holding a sword in his hand, stands on the beach of Atlantis.


    In front of him were the waves constantly scouring the beach.


    Lin Xuhuai looked at the waves and was silent.


    The sea breeze blew on Lin Xuhuai''s body, driving Lin Xuhuai''s clothes.


    Liu yigun stood not far away, sitting on the beach with a coconut in his hand.


    Lin Xuhuai has been standing in this position for more than an hour. He doesn''t understand why Lin Xuhuai stood there for so long.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuhuai moved.


    He thrust the sword in his hand forward fiercely.


    This time, the wind and cloud moved.


    A sharp sword flashed past and stabbed the waves in front of him into a huge crack, which stretched out for tens of meters, as if to pierce the sea.


    After a second, the sea swallowed up the crack.


    "Awesome!" Liu praised with a shot.


    "This move was realized after I saw Zhao Qingshan''s sword move. It has one tenth of the power of Zhao Qingshan''s move, but unfortunately, it''s only one tenth." Lin Xuhuai said.


    "One tenth is already very good." Xu Taiping came out of the nearby woods and said, "even those with more than 100000 combat power are not as good as one tenth of Zhao Qingshan''s. you can basically kill people with less than 150000 combat power by this move."


    "But it''s not enough." Lin Huaihuai shook his head.


    "People should learn to be satisfied. If you look at me, you will be more satisfied." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Taiping suddenly looked into the distance.


    On the distant sea, a yacht is coming fast.


    A minute later, the yacht stopped at the shoal.


    Two familiar figures jumped off the yacht.

 Chapter 2750

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty


    "Iron mountain! Michaelella!" Xu Taiping smiled when he saw the two people getting off the ship. The smile was very pure and did not bring any accident.


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    The two men also smiled at Xu Taiping. The two men left Xu Taiping for a long time. This time they came back, they were obviously different.


    Iron mountain''s body is thinner than before. However, even so, iron mountain is still like a mountain. However, in the past, the mountain would have a little fat. Now, the mountain has almost no fat. Standing there, his muscles are not as bulging as before, but they are more tight. He doesn''t laugh, With a trace of fierce light in his eyes, the momentum of iron mountain is much weaker than before, which is almost invisible. However, such iron mountain makes people feel more terrible.


    On the other hand, the other person is michaelella.


    Michaelella was taller and fuller than before she left.


    It doesn''t mean that michaelella has gained much weight, but she looks more fleshy than before. The former michaelella always gives people a feeling of weakness, but now michaelella won''t. michaelella has also become taller, tall and tall, and a pair of beautiful big eyes are just like talking. Moreover, This pair of big eyes glowed when looking at Xu Taiping, making it impossible for people to avoid her eyes.


    If the iron mountain is a mountain that gives people a sense of oppression, then michaelella is like a wisp of clear spring, which makes people feel sweet when they see it.


    "Back!" said Xu Taiping with a smile. He knew that the two men would come back sooner or later, so he was not surprised.


    "Hmm!" they nodded together.


    "Look at you, you should have achieved something." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    "I''m... Much better than before!" iron mountain grinned. With his smile, a terrible pressure suddenly came out of his body.


    The sand at the foot of the iron mountain seemed to shake   After a while, however, iron mountain quickly took back the pressure, as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s right. This pressure is either power, power or natural pressure. I''m afraid there are no rivals in the world for your physical strength?" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Iron mountain grinned. His teacher told him so. Now his flesh is strong and will definitely kill the rest of the world.


    "I... Have become much stronger," said michaelella, as if to take credit.


    "Come on, let me feel where it''s getting stronger." Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    Michaelella blushed and said, "where can I touch it?"


    "Of course, a person who has practiced martial arts feels completely different from that who has not practiced martial arts. People who have practiced martial arts are more compact, and those who have not practiced martial arts will be more soft!" Xu Taiping explained.


    "Really?" michaelella asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''ll touch your body in a moment, and I''ll know what you''re doing best now!" Xu Taiping said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Taiping''s words came out, michaelella didn''t know that Xu Taiping was flirting with him. Michaelella said shyly, "brother Xu, you''re still the same."


    "I''m the same as before, and you''ve become more." Xu Taiping said with emotion. In addition to their great strength, micarella and iron mountain have slightly different personalities from before. Iron mountain has become more mature and stable, while micarella has become more outgoing.


    However, this word has another meaning in the ears of michaelella and iron mountain.


    "Brother Xu, although your combat effectiveness is only 160000, no matter how much my combat effectiveness exceeds you, you are my boss!" iron mountain righteousness said.


    "Brother Xu, you should be more open-minded. After all, you have created too many miracles. Now you can''t improve your combat effectiveness, and you don''t have to care too much. Few of those people with high combat effectiveness really practice on their own." michaelella said.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment, and then went back to taste it. These two people probably felt that their combat effectiveness exceeded themselves, but they were always standing still, worried that they were unhappy, so they comforted themselves.


    At the thought of this, Xu Taiping asked, "how much combat effectiveness do you have? I remember looking before, it''s not higher than me."


    "That was before." iron mountain grinned. "According to the teacher, now my combat effectiveness has reached about 200000, and michaelella''s combat effectiveness should be 180000!"


    "So strong?" Xu Taiping asked in surprise. He knew that they had become stronger, but he didn''t expect that they would become stronger so much in such a short time. Isn''t it only allowed the protagonist to hang up? Why do you always have such people around you? Zhao Yongliang and Zhao Taiji had an inexplicable fighting capacity of 1.2 million. Zhao Qingshan had become stronger before, just like eating and shit. Now iron mountain and michaelella have easily reached a terrorist fighting capacity of more than 1.2 million, which makes the protagonist feel alive?


    "The teacher is the most powerful teacher in the world!" iron mountain said with respect in his eyes. "In this world, you are the one who admires you, brother Xu

 Chapter 2751

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-one


    New world.


    The original area of the new town has been huge, but now the new town is at least two or three times larger than before.


    This is because a large number of pilgrims poured into the new town in a short time. These pilgrims far exceeded 10 million people. Only the first group of pilgrims could get the opportunity to stay in the new town, while other pilgrims who did not get the opportunity were unwilling. They temporarily built houses around the new town to live in them, One day, the creators in the new city will accept them into the new city.


    The creator did not refuse these people, but said that anyone who has made contributions can get the opportunity to enter the new city. In other words, you are a strong man with more combat effectiveness than others   After 50000, you can also enter the new town.


    With a combat capacity of 50000, it is a threshold to enter the new town.


    Many strong people with original combat effectiveness of more than 50000 have entered the new town and become residents of the new town because they have crossed this threshold.


    The so-called strong with an original combat effectiveness of more than 50000 refers to the strong without any transformation.


    In the war between the old and new worlds, the vast majority of people naturally stand on the side of the old world, but many people still stand on the side of the new world. These people have become pilgrims like ordinary people. Because their combat effectiveness is high enough, they easily enter the creator and obtain a terrible strength improvement in a short time.


    Basically, the combat effectiveness of every original strong person who entered the creator doubled in more than a month, and some people even more than doubled.


    Most of them are those whose combat effectiveness has soared directly from 50000 to 156000.


    This improvement in combat effectiveness is far more terrible than the transformation of other countries. It is precisely because of this that the creator has attracted more native strong people to join.


    This is why the creator has been able to fight the world on his own.


    At this time, the whole new world is very lonely.


    Whether it is the strong in the new world or the strong in the old world, they are very peaceful at this time, because just now, the strong in the old and new worlds broke out an unprecedented war!


    In the new world, at least 200 strong men with combat effectiveness of more than 150000 have been dispatched, while in the old world, led by the guardian alliance, more than 1000 strong men with combat effectiveness of more than 100000 have been dispatched.


    In the past, a strong man with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 was enough to shock the whole world. In today''s war, a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 is just a threshold for admission.


    After all, the old world still has a large population and represents the so-called justice side, so they dispatched a large number of strong people to try to kill the strong people in the old world once and for all, and then enter the new century, placing the signal shielding device already prepared and a computer equipped with a powerful worm virus at the place with the strongest signal source, To infect Wang Xiaoer.


    The two sides have launched a fierce battle in the new world. Each strong man in the new world has a combat effectiveness of more than 150000, while there are only about 10 or 20 strong men in the old world with a combat effectiveness of more than 150000. However, this battle is extremely difficult to solve. The old world is completely using the crowd tactics, In the face of enemies whose combat effectiveness is higher than their own, the old world is often five to one, six to one, or even seven to one. Under such circumstances, the new world is under great pressure. Their average combat effectiveness is indeed higher than that of the old world. However, many of these combat effectiveness are only transformed by biotechnology. Some people''s combat skills are not strong, but in the old world, Many people were originally strong men with a combat effectiveness of 40000 or 50000, and after transformation, they reached 100000. Everyone has rich combat experience, especially the strong men from China. Their Chinese martial arts make up for the difference in combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the war lasted for a day. Finally, the new world paid the price of killing more than 150 strong people and won miserably, while the old world left more than 700 strong people''s bodies and had to retreat.


    This decisive battle was the one with the heaviest casualties since the beginning of the war.


    The war death rate in the new world has reached 75%, while it is almost the same in the old world.


    At this time, all the strong in the old world are shrinking in a city next to the new world.


    The city was laid down half a month ago. It is the capital of the country where the new world was originally located. After the powerful martial arts almost exhausted the hot weapons of the new world with human life, the city has become the stronghold of the old world. If you have spare power after the defeat, you will basically come here to repair. It is only about ten kilometers away from the new city, Just like the satellite city of the new town, it is very fast to go to the new town from here.


    The people of the creator didn''t seem to be interested in the city at all, so after the people of the old world took the city, they didn''t send someone to take it back, so they let the people of the old world occupy it.


    This gives people in the old world a chance to relax. At least they don''t have to face the sneak attack of pilgrims here at any time.


    Of course, some strong people are seriously injured. Because they are lone Rangers, they can''t leave near the new town. They can only choose to find a place nearby to hide their cultivation. These people can only seek their own blessings.


    At this time, the sky over the city was covered with dark clouds.


    Everyone in the city is in the same mood as this weather.


    I thought that the super strong with thousands of people should be enough to enter the new town. Unexpectedly, the final result was that both sides were hurt, which was unacceptable to everyone.


    "Will, why did you run away?" Zhao taixun stood in front of a blonde man and asked with a black face.


    The blonde man in front of him is very strong. A pair of blue pupils and a handsome face are enough to make any Western woman crazy.


    This man''s name is will. At the same time, he also has a title called the strongest Savior!


    Will is a super soldier pushed out by the night state of Chu. After testing, his combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 200000! He is the second known strong man with a combat effectiveness of more than 200000 in the world, comparable to Zhao Taiji.


    After more than a month''s war, he killed more than 20 creators on the battlefield. The strong with more than 150000 combat power is the most killed among all. Therefore, he is also known as the strongest Savior. He is the first cadre of the old world against the new world and the latest idol of countless ordinary people in the old world.


    At this time, in the face of Zhao taixun''s angry rebuke, will said calmly, "I didn''t run away. At that time, I had been fighting on the battlefield for more than half an hour and fought with Zhao Taiji for at least one minute. Later, when I saw the irresistible trend, I chose the tactical shift. How can I call running away? Mr. Zhao said something wrong."


    "According to our plan at that time, after you entered the battlefield, your first goal was to kill Zhao Taiji, who was the first in combat effectiveness. However, you deviated from your goal and specially picked those people with low combat effectiveness, and almost every one of you had to fight for half a day, which directly led to our peak combat strength unable to compete with the other party''s peak combat strength, and Zhao Taiji directly killed our side Shen Lin, who is the third in power, directly led to the serious of the war situation and divorced from our established goal. Under such circumstances, you not only don''t stand up against Zhao Taiji to regain your disadvantage, but you leave the battlefield without any damage after Zhao Taiji fights for a minute. This is not a sudden escape. What is it? "Zhao taixun angrily scolded.


    "I hope you can understand, Mr. Zhao, every one of us went there with the determination to die. I''m sorry about Mr. Shen''s death. He is a great man, but you can''t blame us because Mr. Shen died. We also fought with each other to the death, but we were defeated in the end. As for me, I''m only with Zhao Taiji After fighting for a minute... The master fights for a minute, which is enough to determine the outcome. Zhao Taiji''s tactics are strange. I suspect he has special means against me, so he evacuated before the injury. This effectively retains my strongest combat effectiveness. I don''t think there''s anything wrong. Do you want me to die on the battlefield? "Will asked, staring at Zhao taixun, The pressure of the super strong makes will look like he is not angry.


    "If you hadn''t escaped in a minute, we wouldn''t have been defeated. You don''t have any regrets now! Will, you''re a disgrace to the state of Chu night!" Zhao Taiji said gnashing his teeth. Although will has strong combat power, he is a man who only knows how to show off and likes to abuse food in front of the camera, Once he met the strong man of the other party, he found every general reason to escape. He thought that will could be brave in the decisive battle. Unexpectedly, it was the same as before, which made Zhao taixun unable to control his anger.


    Of course, some of Zhao taixun''s anger also came from Shen Lin''s death.


    This is a super strong man trained by the blood killing hall. After transformation, his combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 180000. It is the peak combat strength of this decisive battle. At the same time, it is also Zhao taixun''s friend. I thought he could play a greater role this time. Unexpectedly, because Weier just compared with Zhao Taiji and didn''t stand, Zhao Taiji directly found a chance to kill Shen Lin.


    Zhao taixun''s painstaking plan was also in vain. At this time, he wished he could kill will, but will could not kill. This is the strongest Savior. He is not only a superhero of the war, but also a super weapon.


    Seeing Zhao taixun''s look of fire and nowhere to go, will smiled and said, "I don''t think you are qualified to gossip compared with our congestion scuffle on the battlefield."


    This sentence made Zhao taixun''s face more ugly.

 Chapter 2752

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-two


    Everyone in the world has a division of labor. Some people make bricks and tiles for infrastructure construction, and some control the overall situation and lead the future.


    Zhao taixun is such a person who controls the overall situation.


    Is he strong? Not strong, because he put more energy on wisdom. He is a person who is used to strategy, so Zhao taixun abandoned martial arts. Moreover, Zhao taixun is also a natural person who is not suitable for martial arts. The nine sons of dragon students are different, let alone the Zhao family. There are martial arts talents like Zhao Taiheng in the Zhao family, and naturally there are mediocres. Zhao taixun is such a person.


    Since it was impossible to practice martial arts, Zhao taixun focused on strategic research. He was the commander-in-chief of this decisive battle.


    Since he was the commander-in-chief, Zhao taixun naturally could not go to the battlefield, and his body had been transformed, but his combat effectiveness would be 30000 or 50000. If he went to the battlefield with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 per capita, he would be punished in an instant.


    This is a fact that we all know, and no one will say something about him, but now will has brought it out.


    If you say today''s war is won, it''s easy to say. You can say that you control the overall situation behind the scenes. You can say that you lead well. As a result, today''s war is lost. Your so-called behind the scenes is a little embarrassing.


    Are you really only behind the scenes, or do you dare not go to war at all?


    Many people looked at Zhao taixun with strange eyes.


    The man who has been in charge of the overall situation in their camp has encountered the most serious crisis of trust at this time.


    Will has a joking smile on his lips. This time, he came to the camp of the old world. His main purpose is to become an idol and a savior, and then take these things as his capital to move forward.


    Will himself is not an expert. He is just an ordinary soldier of the night kingdom of Chu. As a result, when he was undergoing physical transformation, he suddenly had a gene mutation, which directly turned him from an ordinary soldier into a strong soldier with a combat power of 200000. At that time, the world was frightened by Zhao Taiji''s 200000 combat power. Therefore, when will appeared, he was immediately pushed to the altar by the night kingdom of Chu, Became the strongest Savior.


    A loser soldier becomes a savior in an instant, which will dare not think of before, and all kinds of benefits come one after another.


    There was endless money in will''s account, and there were countless admirers around him, many of whom he could only look up to before.


    Everything became readily available, but it didn''t make will hot headed. On the contrary, will was still very calm. He knew that he had to pay something when he got all this, such as going to the front line. Will didn''t like going to the front line. He liked wine and beauty, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t go. What should he do? Will thought of a good idea for himself. He picked soft persimmons!


    His martial arts skills are not good, but his combat effectiveness is there, so his combat effectiveness is basically about 150000   When people meet him, they will die or die. These people can not be regarded as weak. They fight with strength and can set off his power. His goal is set on these people. As soon as he arrives on the battlefield, he selects these people to fight, and then avoids those who have a fighting capacity of 178000 or 80000.


    It''s not that he can''t beat those people, but to be on the safe side, he tries not to conflict with them.


    Everything was the same as will''s plan. He constantly defeated the so-called strong and even killed each other, which made his status continuously improved in the old world camp and finally became the current Savior.


    If all this is maintained in this way, it is also a good thing. If the old world finally prevails, he can follow the brigade and destroy the new world. At that time, he was a hero. If the new world prevails, he took refuge in the new world with 200000 combat power. He won''t want to come to the new world. He can still get glory and wealth.


    This is the advantage of the strong. No matter the enemy or our camp, he is needed by others.


    But such a situation was broken by Zhao taixun. Zhao taixun had to engage in a decisive battle or say that there were more and more strong creators with high combat effectiveness. He wanted to kill them at this time.


    So there was a big showdown.


    Good to die, Zhao taixun gave him the most difficult bone to chew in the great Showdown: Zhao Taiji. He was a fierce man with a combat power of 200000, and the fighter was skillfully powerful, which was 200000. However, he had strength and physical strength, and his skills were far inferior to Zhao Taiji. If he met Zhao Taiji, he basically had no return. What if he was killed?


    After thinking about it, will still abandoned his previous strategy and chose to save himself. Of course, this is also the meaning of Chu night country. After all, will is the person they launched and can''t make any mistakes.


    At present, Zhao taixun is angry, and will just takes advantage of the topic. If he can let Zhao taixun go to the battlefield or let Zhao taixun quit the headquarters, it will be perfect. At least there will be no big battle in the future, and he can still fish in troubled waters.


    "Mr. Zhao, in fact, we are not a failure this time. After strict statistics, my death rate is 70%, while the other party is 75%. A staff officer said that his remark was meant to make things right, but it made Zhao taixun''s fire rise suddenly.


    "One thousand people fight two hundred people, and the death rate is 70%. This is not what failure is. Although the average combat effectiveness of the other party is higher than ours, many of us are originally fighters. Although the combat effectiveness is only more than 100000, the lethality is comparable to those who have higher combat effectiveness! If will''s escape led to the collapse, we might have broken the right Fang''s headquarters! "Zhao taixun shouted excitedly.


    The people present looked at each other. Zhao taixun said maybe, not necessarily.


    "I don''t want to be commanded by a coward who hasn''t been to the battlefield. If you are a man, you will go to the battlefield with me next time! I''ll ask you if you dare! If you dare to go to the battlefield with me, I''ll obey your command!" will asked, staring at Zhao taixun. If he asked, he would be in an invincible position. If Zhao taixun doesn''t go to the battlefield, If you are a coward, you can''t command him. If you go to the battlefield, with his combat effectiveness, you can''t survive for more than ten minutes, and then you can''t command him anyway.


    What a clever man Zhao taixun is. He doesn''t know what will thinks.


    He had seen through will for a long time. There were many such people in the camp of the old world. Many just people did come to participate in the war for the whole world, and some came to fish in troubled waters.


    This is the negative effect of the explosion of experts. These people do not become experts through real training. Their ideological consciousness is completely insufficient. Many people just want to make profits in this war selfishly, and some people do not have the consciousness of death. Therefore, even the first 1000 people against 200 people can not win.


    Simply put, these people are not really strong. There are weak souls hidden under many strong bodies.


    If we can''t make their souls match their bodies, there will be no chance of victory in this war.


    At the thought of this, Zhao taixun sighed secretly.


    If my blood can awaken these people, then... It''s not impossible.


    He can be regarded as the general of this war, and many times, the general who takes the lead can really inspire the soldiers.


    This is far more useful than saying hundreds of thousands of words behind the scenes.


    Therefore, knowing that there was a trap waiting for him, Zhao taixun decided to jump forward.


    After all, who gave him his surname Zhao, and who gave his brother his name, is ruining the world.


    It''s up to Lao Zhao''s people to deal with the trouble they''ve eliminated.


    "I can go to the battlefield." Zhao taixun looked at will and said, "I''d like to help you fight Zhao Taiji to the end, if you promise!"


    Fight Zhao Taiji to the end?!


    People around felt a chill when they heard this.


    Zhao taixun is really going to the battlefield!


    This is a person with a combat effectiveness of 30000 or 50000. Although it is very powerful among ordinary people, it is the life of cannon fodder in this battlefield with a combat effectiveness of 100000 per capita!


    No one wants to make cannon fodder, but once someone decides to make cannon fodder, it proves that this person really wants to fight to the end.


    This time, it''s will''s turn to be embarrassed.


    He just wanted to excite Zhao taixun to the battlefield, but he didn''t want to fight Zhao Taiji!


    He didn''t believe that Zhao taixun was not afraid of death, so he expected that Zhao taixun didn''t dare to go to the battlefield. Even if he did, he would definitely hide. Unexpectedly, Zhao taixun wanted to see Wang in the battlefield above, and he planned to hold him.


    What can I do?


    So many people around him were watching. He said it himself. As long as Zhao taixun went to the battlefield, he would obey Zhao taixun''s command. Zhao taixun directly pointed out that he wanted to fight Zhao Taiji with him. Then he couldn''t avoid it!


    Bloody battle Zhao Taiji, isn''t that a bloody avalanche? Zhao Taiji easily killed Shen Lin with a combat effectiveness of 180000!


    No war? If you don''t fight, your own people will collapse!


    It''s hard to fight or not!


    In the end, will decided not to fight. After all, not to fight is just a collapse of human design. In the later stage, he can slowly make up for it. If he fights, he will die!


    At the thought of this, will was going to find a reason.


    But just then, someone stood up.


    "I would also like to go with Mr. Zhao and Mr. will and kill Zhao Taiji together!"


    The speaker is also a leader, but this leader''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than Zhao taixun. His name is Bai Ruchen. He is the vice president of the guardian alliance. At the same time, he is also a strong man with a combat effectiveness of 180000, and the second highest combat effectiveness in the old world this time.


    Different from Xu Taiping''s attitude of avoiding, Bai Ruchen actively led the guardian alliance to join the war, and his body has been transformed to reach 180000 combat effectiveness. However, Bai Ruchen has a noble status and does not take many shots in the war, mainly because he is worried about the beheading of the enemy in the old world.


    White as dust embarrassed will.


    FAK, I didn''t promise to go!

 Chapter 2753

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-three


    With white as dust''s statement, will was pushed to a desperate situation.


    The No. 2 expert in the old world camp and the No. 1 staff officer are going to fight Zhao Taiji with you. As the strongest savior in the old world, what reason do you have to refuse?


    You can''t find a reason to refuse!


    If you can''t find a reason to refuse and you don''t go, it''s not just a matter of people setting up a collapse. It will make everyone attack will.


    People are like this. As the strongest, you don''t work hard, but you want us weaker than you to work hard. How can you be so reasonable?


    No matter what era or environment, people are always fond of the fall of the strong, and are very willing to take advantage of the situation. Xu Taiping''s human design collapsed during this period, and many people did so. Now it''s will''s turn. He doesn''t want his human design to collapse completely and don''t want to be besieged. He can only choose to promise.


    "In that case, I''ll promise you!" will clenched his fist and pretended to be heroic. "In the next battle, I must fight Zhao Taiji to the end!"


    Hearing will''s statement, some people gloated. Of course, others were inspired. There were bursts of voices at the scene, and many people said they would fight to the death with the creator.


    "But..." will spoke again, "Before that, we must rest and recuperate. After the arrival of our next batch of combatants, we will make a good plan on how to fight to the death with the enemy. Today''s strategy has failed. The other party should know our idea of fighting to the death. If we follow the original strategy, we will not fall into the trap of the other party, so we must think over the long term £¡¡±


    Will''s words are still sound. After all, he has just experienced a decisive battle. There are only more than 300 combatants on several sides, which can not form too strong combat effectiveness. Proper repair is still possible.


    "No!" Zhao taixun said with his eyes shining. "Now, it''s our best chance. If we miss this opportunity, it''s absolutely impossible for us to defeat the creator again!"


    "Are you crazy? Are we going to counter attack now?" will asked excitedly.


    "Right now!" said Zhao taixun, gritting his teeth, "We can still use the human sea tactics to deal with the creators. However, the creators create strong people very quickly. Once they are given enough time to create thousands of strong people with combat effectiveness of more than 50000, we may need tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of strong people with combat effectiveness of more than 50000, which is obviously beyond our ability to create experts Speed, now both sides have suffered great damage, but there are still more than 300 people on our side. Among these more than 300 people, the peak combat power is hardly damaged. If we can use these more than 300 people to launch a fierce attack on the creator, the creator will be tired of coping. At that time, as long as I, will and Bai Ruchen can kill Zhao Taiji, the first master of the creator, then It is very likely that we will directly enter the core of the new town, occupy the new town and kill Wang Xiaoer! "


    Zhao taixun''s words made the people present look at each other. Many people found that what Zhao taixun said was still reasonable. Once the creator created a strong one, the combat power was more than 150000, which was far more than any other country in the world. If the creator was given more time, it was likely to be attracted when the number of strong people with combat power of more than 150000 reached an order of magnitude Qualitative change. It may be several times more difficult to enter the new city at that time.


    In today''s battle, if will didn''t leave, there would be no chance in the old world. If will matched Bai Ruchen and Zhao taixun to go to Zhao Taiji and win Zhao Taiji, it would be almost certain to attack the core of the new town. After all, after killing the other party''s strongest combat power, will would almost be invincible in both camps Here it is!


    Many people were excited at this time, as if victory was waving to them.


    The only one who felt bad was will.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with Zhao Taiji right now. Although he fights early and late, he... After a few days, what changes will happen? If he plays right now, the variables are too great!


    However, at present, it is obvious that everyone''s desire to fight has been aroused. If they don''t fight, it would be inappropriate.


    "I''m afraid our combat effectiveness is not enough! In addition to Zhao Taiji, who has a combat effectiveness of 200000, and Zhao Yongliang, who has a combat effectiveness of 180000, in addition, we know that there are five people with a combat effectiveness of more than 170000. On our side, I have a combat effectiveness of 200000, white dust 180000, and 170000. There is almost no combat effectiveness... This is too unbalanced." Will said that he could only say so, otherwise he couldn''t find any other reason to delay.


    "Because of this, we can only adopt the crowd tactics," said Zhao taixun.


    "I still don''t agree to launch the general attack now, at least until we have a few more top combat forces!" will said.


    "If we don''t make a general attack now, we won''t have a chance, so we must make a general attack!" said Zhao taixun.


    "If you want to attack, no one will stop you. However, as the strongest Savior and the hope of all mankind, I don''t want some of our only living forces to waste on meaningless attacks. In addition to the strong, there are tens of millions of ordinary people in the new town. We don''t have an absolute advantage in numbers, so we have to wait!" will said.


    The two men exchanged tit for tat, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. The people around didn''t know what to do for a while. Some people thought what Zhao taixun said was reasonable, while others thought what will said was reasonable.


    Seeing this scene, will was slightly pleased. As long as he created differences, the general attack naturally couldn''t go on.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    Three people came in through the door. Two of them looked very strange, and the man in the middle made everyone''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    If this person wants to say popularity, it is definitely very high. Although he has not appeared in the public view for a long time, before the beginning of the war and the arrival of the era of endless strong men, this man is definitely a figure leading the world. He was once the world''s first strong man and saved the world several times, He is the first generation of Savior, and the one who should appear in this war in the eyes of countless people.


    Many people saw him in an unspeakable mood.


    Before the beginning of the war, it was still a promising existence. After the beginning of the war, all countries unreservedly took out the biological science and technology they had studied for decades and hundreds of years, gathered the strengths of many families, plus some human mechanization technology, and directly produced a large number of strong people, including hundreds of thousands with combat effectiveness of more than 100000, Those with a combat effectiveness of more than 150000 are not without them. Many people on the scene are the beneficiaries of these technologies. For these beneficiaries, Xu Taiping''s combat effectiveness of 160000 has become a yellow flower of yesterday.


    It feels like you are playing a game. Before the new version starts, there is a big brother. His equipment is invincible and his combat effectiveness kills the whole world. But after the new version, his equipment disappears, so that his equipment has not been updated, and everyone''s equipment has been updated. His advantage is no longer. Until one day he goes online again, Other players who can be killed by big brother in the past have become enough to stand side by side with big brother or even surpass big brother.


    This is the feeling of these people present. An existence that they could only look up to before has become close at hand and even surpassed by them.


    This feeling is so wonderful that many people don''t know what to say at the first time.


    "Peace!" Zhao taixun was the first to react, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Look, who''s here, the first generation Savior!" the second response was will. With a joking look on his face, will called Xu Taiping the first generation Savior, which is also everyone''s consensus.


    "I''m coming." Xu Taiping nodded to Zhao taixun and said, "just now I heard at the door that our high-level combat power is not enough, so I brought my two friends here. I think it should be enough to come to the high-level combat power."


    "Your two friends? You say these two people? A big fool and a... Beauty?" will squinted at michaelella and said. At this time, michaelella is more attractive than ever, because her overall temperament has changed greatly due to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Will was attracted by michaelella at a glance, and his eyes always stayed on michaelella.


    "Both of them have a fighting capacity of about 180000!" Xu Taiping said.


    "180000?!" Xu Taiping''s words were like thunder on the ground, which shocked everyone present.


    There are only two old world camps with 180000 combat power, and one is still dead. How is it possible that Xu Taiping brought two 180000 combat power as soon as he appeared?


    "Brother Xu said that we will be comrades in arms in the future!" iron mountain grinned.


    A strong breath gushed from the iron mountain.


    This breath is the breath of the 180000 strong, and it is the kind that has been in battle for a long time. With a slight murderous spirit, it directly calmed the people present.


    At this moment, no one dares to say that iron mountain has no combat power of 180000.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Zhao taixun said loudly with bright eyes. "Since there are three more of our peak combat power, we can launch a general attack immediately!"


    "Three? Two at most. Where did you get the three?" will said with a black face.


    "Isn''t there just three here?" Zhao taixun asked, pointing to Xu Taiping.


    "I agree with you. As for the first generation of saviors?" will jokingly looked at Xu Taiping, shook his head and said, "although he once paid a lot for the world, now he... Can only be regarded as a middle-level combat power."

 Chapter 2754

two thousand seven hundred and fifty-four


    Middle level combat power?


    A few months ago, the world

 Chapter 2755

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-five


    Zhao Yongliang took two people in front of Xu Taiping.


    "Your opponent has appeared. Good luck," will said, suddenly accelerating and moving towards the other side to avoid Zhao Yongliang.


    Zhao taixun and Bai Ruchen also left with will. They left the battlefield to Xu Taiping.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good relationship with each other," will said as he ran.


    "The relationship between us is beyond your imagination," said Zhao taixun.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If you have a good relationship, will you let him die? A man with a fighting capacity of 160000, Zhao Yongliang with a fighting capacity of 180000, and Zhao Yongliang''s two men with a fighting capacity of more than 150000, he has only one way to die anyway," will said.


    Zhao taixun and Bai Ruchen looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. Neither of them refuted what will said, because Xu Taiping would prove himself with his own practical actions.


    Meanwhile, Xu Taiping is here.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xu Taiping, Zhao Yongliang didn''t have any unexpected color on his face. He stood there, with one subordinate on the left and right sides.


    "Xu Taiping, long time no see," said Zhao Yongliang, with a slightly joking smile on his face, as if he had seen a mouse''s cat.


    "It''s been a long time!" Xu Taiping nodded.


    "I thought that only when the war between the old and the new world ended and we created a new world could we have the opportunity to kill you. I didn''t expect you to appear in this war. If I were you, I would continue to hide. At least I could live longer," Zhao Yongliang said.


    "Do you hate me so much? Do you want me to die?" Xu Taiping asked with a frown.


    "Is it so strong? Of course, if it weren''t for you, where would I go to the Diablo training camp? If it weren''t for you, I''m still an aristocrat and young master with a comfortable life. To tell the truth, I don''t like myself now. Although I''m so strong in other people''s eyes, I prefer my men to be strong, not me." Zhao Yongliang said.


    "In troubled times, only being strong is fundamental," Xu Taiping said.


    "That''s what you people think. The lower ones work and the upper ones work. I''m born the upper one. I can let others work for me. Why should I become strong? On the contrary, you keep making yourself strong, but in the end, what have you become? Haven''t you become cannon fodder? The cannon fodder of this war, and I don''t have to do anything, so I have a war of 180000 Fighting power, all these things are bought with brains, so many times, people should use their brains more and don''t just think about fighting and killing. "Zhao Yongliang said.


    Xu Taiping smiled and said, "the way is different, don''t plan."


    "In fact, it''s a pity that you''ve been ahead of the world for so long, but who could have thought that the world would change so quickly. The rapid development of biotechnology has made your previous efforts and your previous leadership come to naught. Now you only need a bottle of transformation liquid to greatly improve a person''s combat effectiveness. The times have changed, This is an era when lazy people can become incomparably strong, "Zhao Yongliang said.


    "Maybe." Xu Taiping shrugged and said, "I didn''t catch this bus, and I didn''t intend to catch this bus. I just want to end all this as soon as possible, and then go home and spend the rest of my life with my family."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance," said Zhao Yongliang.


    "Yong Liang, everyone is Zhao family. Finally, do you really want to kill me?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Yes!" Zhao Yongliang nodded and said, "I think you should be lucky. You think everyone is the Zhao family. I won''t kill you, so you stay to deal with me... But I''m sorry to tell you that although everyone is the Zhao family, but... I won''t have any pity for you. I''ll kill you myself."


    "Since you are so determined, I... Don''t have to let you go in the face of the same Zhao family." Xu Taiping sighed.


    "Let me go? Ha ha, are you kidding? You have a fighting capacity of 160000? The fighting capacity of my two men has reached 170000. You are not even as good as them. How can you fight me? Ha ha." Zhao Yongliang laughed wildly.


    "Just give it a try." Xu Taiping glanced at his watch, put up a finger sleeve and said, "one minute."


    "One minute? Hahaha, arrogance! Next, the whole world will witness your death! Give it to me!" Zhao Yongliang raised his hand and waved. Two strong men with a combat capacity of 170000 around him rushed straight to Xu Taiping, while Zhao Yongliang himself followed behind them. He wanted his two men to take Xu Taiping first, Then he will execute Xu Taiping!


    The shots next to him focused on the battle. The picture of the battle appeared on major TV screens all over the world. This was the first appearance after Taiping didn''t appear for a long time. No matter which world, old or new, paid great attention to his battle.


    In front of the TV, many people sigh and shake their heads. If Xu Taiping is only facing Zhao Yongliang with 180000 combat power, there may be a little chance. After all, Xu Taiping''s resilience is too terrible. Now, Xu Taiping is facing two super subordinates of Zhao Yongliang and Zhao Yongliang with 180000 combat power. He has no chance.


    The first generation of saviors will fall in this battle.


    Two strong men with 170000 combat power blinked and came to Xu Taiping.


    The two men were very cautious, one left and one right, and launched an attack on Xu Taiping at the same time.


    Looking at the two men''s roaring fists, Xu Taiping''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    A terrible pressure burst out from Xu Taiping''s body.


    This pressure immediately slowed down the speed of Xu Taiping''s two people by at least 90%!


    If it''s just a general power, it''s absolutely impossible to cause such a result. However, Xu Taiping''s power is not a general power. After experiencing Zhao Qingshan, the strength of his power has been ridiculously strong. Even if the people with combat power of 178000 or 80000 have only one end when facing Xu Taiping''s power, that is to be suppressed!


    The two quick punchers suddenly became as if they were doing slow motion.


    Xu Taiping clenched his fists and Bawei poured into his fists.


    Baquan!


    Whew, whew!


    With a terrible bully on their fists, they went towards the two strong men with a combat effectiveness of 170000.


    Xu Taiping''s fist speed was much faster than the two. In the blink of an eye, Xu Taiping''s fist hit the two men''s fists.


    Click!


    The bones on their fists broke.


    Just before they had time to make any response, Xu Taiping''s fist had been destroyed, tore the musculoskeletal bones on their fist, and then continued to move forward.


    The two men''s arms were like wood that hit the wall quickly, and quickly cracked. Their muscles and bones supporting their combat effectiveness of 170000 were as weak as pieces of paper under Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Boom!


    A low voice sounded, and they vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    Just as they flew out upside down, Zhao Yongliang came to Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Yongliang''s face was filled with surprise. He never thought that Xu Taiping could defeat two with one. He even beat his two men so easily.


    Without enough time to think about it, Zhao Yongliang gathered his strength and blew out his powerful punch.


    This fist stirred the whole space and made the space stir up.


    The combat power is 180000, absolutely   Not a false name!


    Under this fist, Xu Taiping''s power was broken in an instant. Therefore, Zhao Yongliang''s fist did not delay in speed.


    Wei, it''s useless to me!


    Zhao Yongliang shouted wildly in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Yongliang suddenly saw that a big hand appeared in front of him like a blink.


    The hand appeared without warning or reason. He just appeared in front of him and grabbed it on his face.


    A great force came from this hand.


    Zhao Yongliang only felt that his company was clamped by some machine.


    This is not over yet. This hand grabbed Zhao Yongliang''s face and suddenly pressed it on the ground.


    The powerful force did not give Zhao Yongliang a chance to resist.


    Zhao Yongliang''s proud power was completely broken before this power, just as he was beaten by his father when he was an hour later. The feeling of being completely irresistible appeared on Zhao Yongliang again.


    Zhao Yongliang''s lower body soared because the last book was pressed to the ground. His powerful fist failed to fall on Xu Taiping after all.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Zhao Yongliang''s face was grabbed by Xu Taiping''s hand and pressed heavily on the ground.


    Buzz!


    The whole ground trembled violently, and countless cracks centered on Zhao Yongliang''s head expanded rapidly in all directions.


    The cracks spread out for more than ten meters before they stopped. After that, the whole ground trembled and collapsed.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed and sank more than a meter.


    We can see the power of Xu Taiping''s press!


    On the ground, Zhao Yongliang''s face has been deformed.


    Blood gushed from his strange, his eyes couldn''t help flashing white light, his body trembled and twisted strangely, and his brain had completely lost control of his body.


    "I advise you to be kind, but unfortunately, you don''t listen to me." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Yongliang expressionless and said.


    Zhao Yongliang trembled, opened his mouth and said a word: "Rao..."


    "No chance." Xu Taiping wrists.


    With a click, Zhao Yongliang''s neck broke.


    Zhao Yongliang, who had a fighting capacity of 180000, died.

 Chapter 2756

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-six


    On the battlefield, there was only the sound of something breaking and collapsing.


    There was silence in front of the camera.


    The whole world was overwhelmed by this scene.


    Zhao Yongliang, this is the top three strong people in the new world. Countless people died in Zhao Yongliang''s hands, which everyone in front of the camera has seen. Now, such a strong person was killed by Xu Taiping in less than a minute after meeting with Xu Taiping!


    This Xu Taiping, how can it be so terrible?


    Isn''t he just 160000? How can we kill two strong men with 170000 combat power and one with 180000 combat power?


    Everyone feels that their brains are not enough.


    At this time, Xu Taiping in front of the camera shook his hand, and then walked in the direction of Zhao taixun and others without saying a word.


    "He hides his strength!" someone quickly figured out the key.


    Xu Taiping is definitely hiding his strength, so he can kill the three strong men in an instant.


    Combined with the situation that Xu Taiping had not appeared before, many people decided that during the period when Xu Taiping disappeared, perhaps he was going to improve himself?


    If so, it''s understandable that he hasn''t appeared!


    Many people have found a reason for Xu Taiping not to participate in the battle before. This reason seems to them to be very sufficient.


    For Xu Taiping''s performance, countless people have rekindled hope.


    Xu Taiping is a miracle maker. This time, he reappeared in the eyes of the world and showed such dreadful combat effectiveness. Does that mean that he will create miracles again, lead people to destroy the creator and return peace to the world?


    In the camera, Xu Taiping moves forward quickly.


    At the same time, in the new town.


    Another war is going on.


    There were four men on both sides of the war.


    One person on one side and three on the other.


    On one side is Zhao Taiji, who guards in front of the door to the core area of the new town.


    On the other side are Zhao taixun, Bai Ruchen and will.


    The battle has begun. Zhao Taiji broke out his terrible combat effectiveness. He directly knocked Zhao taixun unconscious and lost his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Now the battlefield is the battlefield between Bai Ruchen and will.


    Bai Ruchen''s combat effectiveness is very high, and he understands the power. Through the power, he can constantly interfere with Zhao Taiji''s actions.


    Will''s body is very strong and fast. After Bai Ruchen interferes with Zhao Taiji''s action, will can completely let go of the attack.


    The cooperation between the two people can not be said to be seamless, but they also complement each other.


    But even so, they are not Zhao Taiji''s opponents!


    Zhao Taiji is really too strong. Whether it''s speed, power or reaction, it''s better than will and Bai Ruchen. Even if these two people work together, they can''t fight Zhao Taiji.


    "This is not 200000 combat power at all. He has at least 250000 combat power!" will shouted in horror.


    With a fighting capacity of 200000, will was completely suppressed by Zhao Taiji. At this time, Zhao Taiji seems to be more powerful than Zhao Taiji in the showdown just now. Will doesn''t believe that Zhao Taiji will have a fighting capacity of 200000 like him.


    "No matter what, this battle must be fought to the end!" Bai Ruchen shouted, picked up a dagger and stabbed himself in the hand.


    Pain makes Bai Ruchen''s will stronger, and then makes his power stronger.


    Perhaps Taiping learned this by accident, but Bai Ruchen saw it in an ancient book a long time ago.


    At this time, there are many wounds on white as dust.


    These wounds were made by himself and left by Zhao Taiji.


    White Ruchen has burst his power to a terrible intensity. His will is like a tight bow string. It seems that as long as he makes more efforts, the string will break.


    Bang bang!


    Will and Zhao Taiji kept fighting.


    Will was completely suppressed. His body had been hit many times by Zhao Taiji. He was almost crying because of the pain.


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. Will is not a native warrior, so he has not experienced too many high-intensity battles. Each native warrior is stronger and has a high tolerance for pain. Will is not an expert, but made. Once his tolerance to pain exceeds the tolerance of his muscles, he will be very uncomfortable.


    Before, when dealing with people with lower combat effectiveness than him, even if they were hit, they would not feel pain. Now, every time Zhao Taiji hit a fist, he would die of pain. The pain constantly stimulated his lacrimal glands and made him feel like crying for his mother.


    "No, no matter how we fight, we''ll all die here!" will shouted excitedly.


    "We can''t give up, and his attack intensity is weakening! We''ll just waste it with him. When peace comes, we''ll have a chance to win!" Bai Ruchen shouted.


    When peace comes?


    Will felt that Bai Ruchen was not crazy. At this time, Xu Taiping was estimated to have been killed by Zhao Yongliang. How could he come again?


    Even if Xu Taiping came, he might have escaped. When he brought Zhao Yongliang, it would be even worse!


    "How can Xu Taiping be reliable? We must evacuate immediately, otherwise there will be no chance!" will shouted and began to step back.


    "You said you would fight to the end!" Bai Ruchen shouted.


    "I''m crazy to fight to the end here. We''re not Zhao Taiji''s opponents at all. His combat effectiveness is definitely more than 200000. We don''t go now. We really can''t go later!" will said, and suddenly turned and rushed to the distance.


    This sudden change stunned Bai Ruchen. At this time, Bai Ruchen was bearing Zhao Taiji''s frontal attack with will. As a result, when will ran, he was left alone to face Zhao Taiji!


    He couldn''t carry Zhao Taiji alone. It was easy for him to be beaten by Zhao Taiji and fly out. He was badly hurt and kept spitting blood in the air.


    Zhao Taiji didn''t take advantage of the idea that his illness would kill him. He looked at will, who had turned and ran, and rushed over quickly.


    Will is known as the strongest Savior and the strongest fighting force in the old world. If he can kill him, it will definitely have a great impact on the whole war.


    Will had run more than ten meters. Hearing the sound behind him, will looked back.


    At this look, will was scared to pee.


    Zhao Taiji had chased him, and Bai Ruchen had been beaten out.


    "What a waste!" will cursed and burst into a full run.


    However, where will''s speed is faster than Zhao Taiji.


    Within a few breaths, Zhao Taiji had caught up with will.


    Will had no choice but to turn around and fight Zhao Taiji.


    In a fight, will fell into a passive position and could only support reluctantly.


    The camera transmitted the scene all over the world.


    People looked at the scene in front of the camera and fell into despair.


    Will, the strongest savior in the old world, was not only suppressed and ravaged by others, but also fled. This is too bad for the morale of people in the old world.


    People regard will as the strongest Savior. Before that, he has always performed well. Unexpectedly, he will be so unbearable when he meets Zhao Taiji this time.


    In the last showdown, he ran for a minute, which can be said to be a strategic transfer. This time, he clearly said to fight to the end, and others are really fighting, but you gave up your two comrades in arms and ran away. It''s really unreasonable.


    The expression of despair appeared on everyone''s face. Everyone was desperate for the cowardice of the strongest Savior and the strength of each other.


    In fact, not only these people are desperate, but will is also very desperate. He is constantly suppressed by Zhao Taiji. Zhao Taiji''s combat effectiveness is too strong. He not only has terrible physical quality, but also has very strong combat skills. Under the double combination, he has no chance at all.


    Zhao Taiji''s suppression became more and more fierce, and will was hurt more and more seriously.


    Will wants to run, but he can''t run at all.


    Will firmly believes that if he goes on like this, he will be killed by Zhao Taiji in less than a minute!


    Will trembled at the thought of death.


    Since I don''t want to die, I can only beg for mercy!


    "I won''t fight, give me a break, give me a break!" will suddenly begged for mercy.


    Hearing the voice of begging for mercy, Zhao Taiji gave up the attack.


    At this time, will had a black and blue face, and there were blood stains at the corners of his mouth and under his nose.


    Such an awkward appearance completely deviated from his previous image of Wei''an.


    "Beg for mercy?" Zhao Taiji seems to have some   Surprised at the other party''s request for mercy, he looked at will with a joking smile on his mouth and said, "are you sure you want mercy?"


    "Please, spare my life. I won''t fight you anymore. I... I can''t fight anymore. I''ll die if I fight again!" will said excitedly.


    Will''s words were passed into everyone''s ears through the nearby lens and microphone.


    Everyone was completely angry after despair.


    "Asshole, you begged your enemy for mercy!"


    "You are the strongest Savior. Can you afford us like this?!"


    Countless people roared angrily.


    However, what makes them more angry is still ahead.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you," said Zhao Taiji.


    "I... I can join you! Yes, I can join you. My combat effectiveness has reached 200000, which is similar to you. Of course, you are much more powerful than me, but except you, my combat effectiveness is the highest. If I join you and we work together, the world will be invincible!" will said excitedly.


    "Join me? Hahaha, you are also the strongest in the old world. Are you sure you want to join me?" Zhao Taiji said.


    "I''m sure, 100% sure. Please let me join you. I can help you!" will said.


    "Help?" Zhao taixun slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Just then, Zhao taixun suddenly saw a familiar figure running from a distance.


    "I''ll give you a chance... Kill that man and I''ll let you join the Creator!" Zhao Taiji said, pointing to the man in the distance.


    Will turned his head and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2757

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven


    The person who came was no one else, but Xu Taiping.


    After Xu Taiping solved Zhao Yongliang, he rushed over. He saw Zhao Taiji and will at a glance, and then saw Zhao taixun fainting, and looked like white as dust from a distance.


    "Xu Taiping!" will shouted in surprise and rushed to Xu Taiping.


    Zhao Taiji stood still.


    Xu Taiping didn''t expect that will had rebelled. He frowned at will and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Will rushes to Xu Taiping''s face, and makes a sudden move when Xu Taiping is unprepared!


    This is will''s decision between lightning and flint.


    He didn''t know what happened between Xu Taiping and Zhao Yongliang, but he guessed that Xu Taiping came to them for help, that is, Zhao Yongliang would come later.


    If Zhao Yongliang comes over and joins hands with Zhao Taiji, he will only have a dead end.


    Therefore, will still decided to betray. His decision was not changed by the emergence of Xu Taiping.


    Will''s sudden move surprised Xu Taiping, but he didn''t panic. After all, he had been fighting in the world for so many years, and he encountered a lot of betrayals. Especially on the battlefield, Xu Taiping remained vigilant almost all the time. Therefore, when will took the move, Xu Taiping responded immediately.


    Xu Taiping''s feet retreated half a step, and his whole body tilted back a little.


    Will''s fist passed Xu Taiping''s pen, and he almost met Xu Taiping. However, this point is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping''s fist hit out like thunder.


    This move is simple and unadorned, but it contains the bright power that only Xu Taiping can use. Moreover, in the process of boxing, Xu Taiping has locked will firmly with an air machine.


    Will''s body gave a slight meal.


    When Xu Taiping locked him, he felt like a rabbit being watched by a wolf.


    Will was shocked. He didn''t know why he felt this way. This feeling almost plunged him into despair in an instant.


    At the next moment, Xu Taiping''s fist has come.


    Will can''t avoid it. He can only gather the strength of his whole body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Will''s chest was hit by Xu Taiping''s fist, and the power of the light fist broke out on will.


    Poof!


    Will vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backwards rapidly.


    It''s not over.


    Obviously, Xu Taiping doesn''t want to let will go so easily.


    As a man with a combat effectiveness of more than 200000, it is impractical to kill him with one punch. This first punch can only be regarded as an appetizer.


    At the next moment, Xu Taiping accelerated and caught up with will who flew backwards.


    Will is worthy of being a strong fighter with a fighting capacity of 200000. Although Shi was about to burst out after being punched by Xu Taiping, he still forcibly twisted his body in the air.


    However, as soon as he twisted his body, Xu Taiping arrived.


    "How can there be!" will''s heart howled powerlessly. Xu Taiping''s speed was faster than he imagined. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping had such a fast speed or why Xu Taiping had such strong power. He only knew that Xu Taiping hurt him very much, much more than Zhao Taiji.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Xu Taiping''s fist followed again.


    Will hurried to cross his hand in front of him, but Xu Taiping''s fist made a strange change in the air and went directly to will''s face.


    Boom!


    Another muffled sound.


    The blow hit will''s face and turned will''s face askew.


    Poof!


    Will''s mouth spewed blood again, with several teeth.


    Will was dazed by this punch, and Xu Taiping was a set of fierce combination punches when will had not recovered!


    Bang bang!


    A heavy blow hit will''s face and the hearts of every audience watching the live broadcast.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Before Xu Taiping killed Zhao Yongliang, they were not so shocked. After all, Zhao Yongliang had only 180000 combat power. Now, will, who has more than 200000 combat power, was beaten by Xu Taiping without fighting back. This is terrible!


    Why is Xu Taiping so powerful?


    Why is this will so delicious?


    Many people who doubted Xu Taiping before are now completely conquered by Xu Taiping. They see the hope of victory in this war in Xu Taiping!


    Actually, will is still unlucky.


    He has a fighting capacity of 200000 at any rate. Although his fighting skills are not very good, it''s still no problem to fight with Xu Taiping for three or five rounds. However, who let him be abused by Zhao Taiji before? Now will''s fighting capacity is only about 70% of his peak period. Such fighting capacity, coupled with being stunned by Xu Taiping''s fist at the beginning, Naturally, there was no way to organize a counterattack against Xu Taiping, so he had to let Xu Taiping''s fist fall on him.


    After a crackle, will fell to the ground as if he stopped you.


    He stared at Xu Taiping in disbelief. He didn''t know why Xu Taiping suddenly broke out such terrible combat effectiveness. His eyes were filled with tears, as if he might cry at any time.


    "Being a traitor will be despised." Xu Taiping looked at will on the ground and said faintly.


    "I... I just want to live, they are invincible, invincible!" will shouted excitedly, blood gushing from his mouth, looking extremely tragic.


    "Invincible?" Xu Taiping glanced at Zhao Taiji, his mouth slightly tilted up and said, "I''ll send your father and son down for reunion in a moment."


    "What''s the matter with Yongliang?" Zhao Taiji stared at Xu Taiping and asked with a gloomy face. He didn''t know that Xu Taiping had finished with Zhao Yongliang. Now, hearing Xu Taiping say this, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "He has been killed by me," Xu Taiping said.


    "What?!" Zhao Taiji glared and shouted, "you killed my son?!"


    "I''ll kill you soon," Xu Taiping said.


    "Asshole! Xu Taiping, I want you to pay for your life!" Zhao Taiji was furious and shouted at Xu Taiping.


    His speed is much faster than will. After all, he is a man with a real combat effectiveness of more than 200000.


    Xu Taiping sneered, grabbed will on the ground and threw him directly at Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji clenched his fist and blasted forward.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The powerful force went straight through will''s body and tore will''s body in half from the air!


    Zhao Taiji''s angry fist is powerful.


    According to this fist, Xu Taiping can roughly estimate that Zhao Taiji''s combat effectiveness should be close to 250000!


    The combat effectiveness of nearly 250000 was absolutely invincible in the past, but now... 250000... That''s 250000.


    Xu Tai read it calmly, and the cold power suddenly broke out.


    This cold power rushed towards Zhao Taiji, pulling the temperature of the space around Zhao Taiji directly below zero.


    Zhao Taiji clenched his right fist and suddenly threw a punch forward into the air.


    Boom!


    In the air, a ripple burst out from Zhao Taiji''s fist, which directly smashed Xu Taiping''s cold power.


    Xu Taiping read it calmly, and the cold prestige disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Xu Taiping''s body surface began to appear bleeding points.


    Xuewei!


    Xu Taiping''s body strength instantly increased by several percent. Then, a stream of blood gas, centered on Xu Taiping, spread in all directions!


    Blood power third!


    Zhao Taiji''s body rushed directly into this layer of blood.


    The fishy smell and blood gas with strong stickiness make Zhao Taiji seem to be in a swamp. However, the powerful power makes Zhao Taiji easily maintain the mobility of his body.


    "Don''t use such useless means, Xu Taiping, I''ll kill you!" Zhao Taiji roared and punched out somewhere in the blood mist.


    Whew!


    The powerful Qi force burst out from Zhao Taiji''s fist. This Qi force directly blew the surrounding blood fog forward, making Xu Taiping in the blood fog show his body shape!


    The powerful fighting force of more than 200000 is incisively and vividly displayed at the moment. Xu Taiping''s blood power and cold power have not played any role.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Zhao Taiji roared and rushed to Xu Taiping, who was right in front of him.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then rushed to Zhao Taiji.


    The two men fought together in an instant.


    Each of Zhao Taiji''s fists burst out with terrible lethality. Even Xu Taiping was completely suppressed by Zhao Taiji.


    Zhao Taiji''s inner intention of killing makes his every fist burst out with all his strength.


    The battle was extremely fierce.


    For the audience in front of the camera, they saw a strange scene.


    In this scene, Zhao Taiji kept punching at a piece of paper floating in the air, while Xu Taiping stood not far from him, holding his chest with both hands and smiling jokingly.


    What''s going on? Is it not that Zhao Taiji was stimulated and lost his mind and took the floating paper in front of him as Xu Taiping?


    Xu Taiping stood about ten meters away from Zhao Taiji and watched Zhao Taiji take the rune paper he threw out as his constant attack. There was no big wave in his heart.


    Zhao Taiji is not at the same level as him, which can not be compensated by physical strength.


    Xu Taiping has more fighting skills. At the same time, he also knows how to fight.


    From the first sentence with Zhao Taiji, everything went according to Xu Taiping''s script.


    Xu Taiping deliberately said Zhao Yongliang''s death, which disturbed Zhao Taiji''s mind, and then released cold power. The purpose was not to freeze Zhao Taiji, but to reduce Zhao Taiji''s nerve reaction speed. Later, he used bleeding power to stimulate Zhao Taiji with the blood in the blood power, which made Zhao Taiji more angry. Later, he easily charmed Zhao Taiji with Meiwei, and finally used the art of yin and Yang, Successfully anesthetized Zhao Taiji and let Zhao Taiji take the rune paper as him.


    This link is closely linked. Xu Taiping doesn''t have to fight. Zhao Taiji is bound to lose.

 Chapter 2758

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight


    What is the greatest power?


    Strong body, superb fighter skills, and enough IQ, the combination of these three can become a peerless strong man.


    Obviously, Xu Taiping is already a peerless strong man.


    Zhao Taiji was fooled between his hands, and even Xu Taiping couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Xu Taiping ignored Zhao Taiji and walked to Zhao taixun.


    Zhao taixun is still in a coma, but fortunately there is no worry about his life.


    This may be because Zhao Taiji thought of brotherhood, so he didn''t hurt him just now.


    Bai Ruchen is also fine. Although he was seriously injured, he will not endanger his life.


    "... how on earth did you do this?" Bai Ruchen asked Zhao Taiji, who was still fighting with the rune paper. At this time, Zhao Taiji was like crazy and called it a tragedy to beat a piece of paper.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s so big that it doesn''t break.


    "A little skill." Xu Taiping smiled and pressed a position on Zhao taixun''s neck.


    Zhao taixun, who had been in a coma, woke up in this way.


    When Zhao taixun saw Xu Taiping, Zhao taixun asked in the first sentence, "Yongliang, are you dead?"


    "Dead." Xu Taiping nodded.


    "Hey!" Zhao taixun sighed. Zhao Yongliang was also his nephew. Although he did evil, he was still a little sad to hear that he was killed.


    At this time, the fierce fighting nearby attracted Zhao taixun''s attention.


    Zhao taixun looked at the voice   I saw Zhao Taiji fighting with a piece of Rune paper.


    "He, how could this happen?" Zhao taixun asked in surprise.


    "Some small gestures." Xu Taiping glanced at Zhao Taiji and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?" asked Zhao taixun.


    "Do you want to kill Zhao Taiji?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I said to keep him alive, would you?" Zhao taixun asked.


    "No." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "he has done so many wrong things that he can''t save his life."


    "Then why do you ask me?" asked Zhao taixun.


    "I just want you to face up to it and don''t want him to be a knot in your heart," Xu Taiping said.


    Zhao taixun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you underestimate me. How many people die because of him, he doesn''t die, and how can those who die because of him sleep peacefully."


    "It''s good if you can understand. Some people are worth living, some people are not worth it. In this troubled world, too many people have died because of him." Xu Taiping looked at Zhao Taiji in the distance and said.


    "Yes!" Zhao taixun nodded.


    In the distance, Zhao Taiji''s battle with Fu paper has reached its peak.


    Zhao Taiji''s fist was like a rainstorm, constantly banging on the rune paper, and the rune paper was constantly twisted in the air.


    Finally, with a roar, Zhao Taiji punched the rune paper in half.


    In Zhao Taiji''s eyes, Xu Taiping has been blasted in half by him.


    "This is the end of killing my son. Xu Taiping, I will not only kill you, but also kill all your women and your children. None of them can run!" Zhao Taiji said gnashing his teeth staring at the broken Rune paper.


    "Zhao Taiji, you have done many evil things... Today, I''ll send you to hell to make atonement for those who have been hurt by you." Xu Taiping''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhao Tai Chi''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked aside.


    Standing not far away from him, Xu Taiping was impressively.


    "How could it be?!" Zhao Taiji looked at Xu Taiping in horror, and then turned his eyes to Xu Taiping, who was cut in two by himself.


    Xu Taiping did not know how, but turned into an oily yellow paper.


    "Is this?!" Zhao Taiji was stunned.


    "You have a fighting capacity, but you don''t have the corresponding fighting experience." Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "moreover, your will is far less firm than a native strong man. Therefore, you are not my opponent, and you can''t be my opponent all your life."


    "Asshole! Learn some magic and pretend to be an immortal? I can kill you once and I can kill you twice!" Zhao Taiji roared and suddenly accelerated to Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping stood still.


    Whew!


    Zhao Taiji came to Xu Taiping and directly punched out.


    This punch, without any hindrance, hit Xu Taiping and flew Xu Taiping out.


    Zhao Taiji continued to accelerate, chased Xu Taiping out, and then punched Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping''s body was blown away again.


    But this time, Zhao Taiji did not continue to pursue, because he found that Xu Taiping was standing on the other side of him.


    Another Xu Taiping!


    Zhao Taiji was stunned.


    Didn''t Xu Taiping learn the art of separation? Why one after another?


    "It''s just a little deception." Xu Taiping raised his hand and shook it.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, Xu Taiping appeared beside Zhao Taiji.


    All these as like as two peas.


    "How could this be possible?! did you learn the methods of practitioners?!" Zhao Taiji shouted excitedly.


    "We can''t use the means of practitioners to deal with you." Xu Taiping''s voice sounded.


    The sound came from people around.


    "Ah!!" Zhao Taiji covered his ears with both hands and roared, as if he wanted to wake up from some illusion.


    However, when he shouted, he found that the people around him were still there!


    "What''s going on, Xu Taiping? What kind of magic did you use?" Zhao Taiji shouted excitedly.


    "The answer to this question, I''ll tell you after you die!" Xu Taiping said, and the countless shadows suddenly rushed to Zhao Taiji.


    "Ah!" Zhao Taiji shouted excitedly, throwing punches around frantically.


    These fists fell on countless Xu Taiping nearby, some flying them, and some breaking them in half.


    Zhao Taiji is like crazy. Every boxing breaks out all his strength.


    About a minute later.


    All Xu Taiping''s figures disappeared.


    Around Zhao Taiji are pieces of broken Rune paper.


    Xu Taiping stood in front of Zhao Taiji, looked at Zhao Taiji and said, "three seconds."


    Three seconds?


    Zhao Taiji was stunned.


    At this time, Xu Taiping, standing in front of Zhao Taiji, suddenly disappeared.


    When Xu Taiping appeared again, he had come to Zhao Taiji.


    At this time, Zhao Taiji, who had consumed 80% of his physical strength, had no time to respond.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping hit Zhao Taiji with a heavy fist.


    "Green fire, light fist!"


    Green flames burst out in Xu Taiping''s hands.


    A terrible force, accompanied by the extremely terrible high temperature, acted on Zhao Taiji''s stomach and blew Zhao Taiji out.


    Zhao Taiji''s stomach is blackened!


    Zhao Taiji''s mouth was wide open, and blood gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    This is the first second.


    The second second second, Xu Taiping had caught up with Zhao Taiji who flew out and clenched his right hand.


    Bawei gathered in his right fist again.


    Zhao Taiji reluctantly raised his hands to block his face.


    Boom!


    Xu Taiping''s fist fell from top to bottom and hit Zhao Taiji''s hands. Then he pressed Zhao Taiji''s hands and hit Zhao Taiji''s face. After that, the power of terror broke out completely and directly hit Zhao Taiji''s head on the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Zhao Taiji''s whole head was punched into the ground by Xu Taiping.


    The whole ground, centered on Zhao Taiji''s head, cracked in all directions.


    The third second, Xu Taiping raised his left hand.


    The green flame burst out again in Xu Taiping''s hand.


    The second record is green inflammation. The fist of light falls from the air.


    This time, this fist went towards Zhao Taiji''s face.


    Zhao Taiji had no chance to avoid at this time.


    Boom!


    The loud noise, accompanied by violent vibration, seems to be an earthquake.


    Several of the surrounding shots aimed at here trembled together.


    Three seconds passed.


    On the ground, Zhao Taiji''s head was dark, as if everything had been charred.


    Zhao Taiji''s body lay on the ground, motionless.


    Xu Taiping put away his fist, stood up straight, looked at the camera and said, "next is you, Lin sanjun and Wang Xiaoer."


    Xu Taiping said this to Wang Xiaoer, but it also spread all over the world through the camera.


    All those who watched the battle heard Xu Taiping''s battle declaration.


    The murderous intention in that sentence made everyone stand up and their hands and feet cold.


    However, after a few seconds, all the people around the world who watched the battle cheered at the same time.


    "Oh, too!"


    "That''s great!"


    "This is the strongest Savior!"


    People''s cheers resounded through the sky, as if to disperse all the haze in recent months.


    At the same time, new town.


    Xu Taiping turned to Zhao taixun without looking at Zhao Taiji on the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Taiji, who is already dead, can no longer die.


    "He really died..." Zhao taixun said with some melancholy.


    "HMM." Xu Taiping nodded, looked at the entrance of the passage in front and said, "let''s go. There''s no time to sigh here."


    "Well, let''s go!" Zhao taixun nodded, then turned and walked to the front passage.


    Bai Ruchen and Xu Taiping followed him closely and walked to the entrance together.


    "How strong are you now?" Bai Ruchen suddenly asked as he walked beside Xu Taiping.


    "I don''t know," Xu Taiping shook his head and said, "it should be very strong."


    Bai Ruchen smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said, "you should not be very strong, but really strong."


    Xu Taiping smiled and didn''t say much, because he knew that there were more powerful opponents waiting for him in the future.

 Chapter 2759

    two thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine


    For the first time, Zhao taixun passed through the passage guarded by Zhao Taiji.


    For the first time, Zhao taixun came to the core area of the new town.


    "The second team has completed the task and has arrived at the designated place."


    "The fifth team completed the task and arrived at the designated place."


    Reports came from the walkie talkie.


    The other teams completed their tasks.


    In fact, everyone''s task would not have been completed so easily. After all, there are still many high-level combat effectiveness of the creator, but because of the addition of iron mountain and michaelella  £¬ There are two people to suppress each other''s strong ones. In this way, it will be much easier for others in the old world.


    Therefore, when Xu Taiping and his team arrived at the core area for a few minutes, the news of victory came from all the teams responsible for the attack.


    Everyone, in position!


    "Turn on the equipment!" Zhao taixun ordered.


    With Zhao taixun''s order, all the signal shielding devices scattered around the core area of the new city were opened.


    The core of the new town was immediately isolated from the outside world.


    At the same time, Zhao taixun took out a laptop, turned it on and entered an instruction.


    On the notebook, countless pieces of code are running quickly.


    "Will it succeed?" Xu Taiping asked in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible... But you can use this to paralyze each other and give me a chance." Xu Xiaoxian''s voice appeared next to Xu Taiping''s ear.


    "Haven''t you found the entrance yet?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "Well, the firewall level of the other party is very high. I''ll look for it again," Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "Hold on," Xu Taiping said.


    "Good!"


    "Finally succeeded!" Zhao taixun said excitedly, standing in front of the computer.


    "Hmm!" Xu Taiping nodded. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything at this time. It''s useless for you to do so. Some things must be seen by them. That''s persuasive. Otherwise, so many people have died. If you tell them that your plan doesn''t work, how can people believe it?


    After a long time.


    Drop!


    A sound from the computer.


    Then, a huge word of successful implantation appeared on the computer screen.


    "The worm has been implanted!" Zhao taixun shouted excitedly.


    Worm implantation is the focus of this action. As long as the worm can be implanted, it means that the action is basically successful.


    However, just after the word "successful implantation" appeared, an alarm tone suddenly sounded on the computer.


    "No goal, no goal."


    No target?!


    Everyone was stunned. What does that mean?


    Just then, Xu Xiaoxian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Sir, I just went through the other party''s firewall, but I didn''t find Wang Xiaoer!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "The other party seems to have disappeared into the network!" Xu Xiaoxian said.


    Disappear into the network?


    Xu Taiping was also a little confused. How could this artificial intelligence suddenly disappear?


    Just then


    Whew!


    A faint sound broke the air.


    As soon as Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted, he suddenly accelerated and rushed to Zhao taixun. He grabbed Zhao taixun and moved him sideways for two steps.


    Bang!


    When Xu Taiping left with Zhao taixun, a long knife was inserted in the position where Zhao taixun stood before.


    Half of the blade of the long Dao is submerged into the ground, which is enough to show the power of this Dao.


    Xu Taiping pulled Zhao taixun behind him and looked in the direction of the knife.


    Not far away, a familiar figure is standing there.


    Xu Taiping was stunned when he saw the man.


    "Lin Xiaoqing?!" Xu Taiping shouted in horror.


    The figure standing in the distance is none other than Lin Xiaoqing of Jiangyuan University.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoqing stood there with a silent look on his face. He was not excited to see Xu Taiping.


    "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t you know me?" Xu Taiping shouted, staring at each other.


    Lin Xiaoqing walked forward, walked to the position of the knife, pulled it out, looked at Xu Taiping and said faintly, "director Xu, if you don''t want to die, you''d better leave here."


    "You... How could this happen?!" Xu Taiping couldn''t help asking. If Lin Xiaoqing can call him director Xu, it means she still remembers him, but why did she let him go? Also, why is there a strong smell on Lin Xiaoqing?


    This strong breath is stronger than Zhao Taiji.


    "I''m not who I used to be. Director Xu, go back. This is the last time I tell you that next time, I''ll kill you myself." Lin Xiaoqing said.


    "Why should I go back?" Xu Taiping frowned. "You haven''t gone to school for a long time. If you want to go, you should go with me."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in Lin Xiaoqing''s calm eyes. However, this glimmer of brilliance disappeared in an instant. Lin Xiaoqing shook his head and said, "director Xu, I must be with my father. My mother is gone. I only have this close person left. I won''t let anyone hurt him."


    "But do you know what your father has done?" Xu Taiping said, staring at Lin Xiaoqing. "He has plunged the world into chaos and displaced countless people. Because of him, more than a billion people are still sleeping! If these things are not solved, I can''t leave here."


    "Director Xu, I don''t care about other people''s affairs. Other people''s lives have nothing to do with me." Lin Xiaoqing shook his head.


    "Other people''s lives and deaths have nothing to do with you? Where are Jinxuan and Meina? Do you know that they never gave up looking for you when you disappeared? Are you not afraid of their sadness when you say these words?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "I have no way back." Lin Xiaoqing''s face showed pain.


    "What? There''s no way back? You take me to your father. As long as you find your father, this matter will be ended!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Director Xu, don''t force me." Lin Xiaoqing shook his head.


    "If you don''t take me to find your father, I can only find it myself." Xu Taiping said and walked forward.


    Lin Xiaoqing took a knife, looked at Xu Taiping and said, "director Xu, my father asked me to stop you. I can''t let you pass from me."


    "In that case, there can only be one fight." Xu Taiping said solemnly. Although he pitied Lin Xiaoqing, if Lin Xiaoqing wanted to stop him from looking for Lin sanjun, he could only destroy flowers with his hands!


    After all, it concerns the whole human race!


    Lin Xiaoqing held the knife handle tightly, stared at Xu Taiping, trembled slightly and said, "director Xu, don''t force me."


    "Come on, if you want to stop me, cut off my leg. Otherwise, you can''t stop me," Xu Taiping said.


    "Well, I can only cut off your leg!" said Lin Xiaoqing, and suddenly rushed to Xu Taiping.


    "Are you really here?!" Xu Taiping''s pupils contracted, and then the same one accelerated towards Lin Xiaoqing.


    The two men blinked and came to each other.


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know when to use the bloody sword technique, so she directly swept Xu Taiping''s lower body.


    This Sabre is not very exquisite, but under the control of great power, the power of this Sabre is incomparably strong.


    "Are you really going to stamp my foot?!" Xu Taiping was so angry that he suddenly raised his foot.


    This lift just avoided Lin Xiaoqing''s knife. After that, Xu Taiping suddenly stepped down and stepped on the blade.


    Click.


    The knife, which looked very powerful, cut two pieces directly and short under Xu Taiping''s step.


    Lin Xiaoqing was not surprised. She directly loosened the handle of the knife and waved a fist at Xu Taiping.


    This fist is powerful and powerful, which is much stronger than Zhao Taiji''s fist before.


    However, for Xu Taiping, this punch is not enough.


    Xu Taiping raised one hand and slapped Lin Xiaoqing on the arm.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s fist was immediately patted askew. After that, Xu Taiping grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s wrist with his other hand and twisted his body violently.


    Whew!


    Lin Xiaoqing lifted her feet off the ground and then rotated 180 degrees. Xu Taiping fell over her shoulder and hit her heavily on the ground, making a hole in the ground.


    However, this did not abolish Lin Xiaoqing.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s physical quality is incomparably strong. After landing, she lifted her feet and directly clamped Xu Taiping''s neck. Then she clamped Xu Taiping''s arms with her other two hands and jerked them straight.


    The powerful power came from Lin Xiaoqing''s legs.


    "Xiaoqing, are you serious?" Xu Taiping shouted excitedly, feeling the strength of Lin Xiaoqing''s legs.


    "I''ll break your leg, so you can''t move on!" said Lin Xiaoqing.


    "Asshole!" Xu Taiping clenched his teeth and grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s leg with his other hand.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed, then suddenly turned red, and directly kicked Xu Taiping away.


    "Director Xu, you!" Lin Xiaoqing stared at Xu Taiping angrily. The position that Xu Taiping grabbed just now was too obscene. Rao is that she has thicker skin recently and can''t bear Xu Taiping''s grasp.


    "You are still the same as before." Xu Taiping smiled at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "don''t deliberately put a face that sees through the world of mortals. My favorite is you who blushed after saying two words!"


    "You!" Lin Xiaoqing blushed and couldn''t speak with excitement.


    On Atlantis.


    Xia Jinxuan looked at Xu Taiping on TV and couldn''t help saying, "Taiping really caught Lin Xiaoqing''s weakness."


    "He is best at catching women''s weaknesses," Song Jialing said with a smile.


    Several women around looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    New town, core.


    "Director Xu, if you do this again, you will really die!" said Lin Xiaoqing excitedly.


    "Death? Do you think you can kill me?" Xu Taiping said proudly.


    "It''s not me, it''s my father," said Lin Xiaoqing.


    "Your father? Lin sanjun? I killed Zhao Qingshan. Do you think your father can play with flowers?" Xu Taiping said disdainfully.


    "You don''t understand. My father is not what he used to be!" said Lin Xiaoqing.


    "I know your father must have become stronger, but I won''t be afraid of anyone who has been transformed!" Xu Taiping said.


    "Really?" a cold voice suddenly remembered.


    Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed and shouted, "director Xu, let''s go."


    Xu Taiping''s face was happy. The Lord is coming!

 Chapter 2760

    two thousand seven hundred and sixty


    A person, slowly came from the distance.


    Wearing a very ordinary T-shirt and sweatpants, this man looks like an ordinary person going out for a walk.


    This man has ranked first on the most wanted list in the world.


    His name is Lin sanjun. He is one of the founders of the creator and the highest reward in the world.


    Although his reward is high, no one dares to fight him, because he is the boss of the creator and a person destined to be remembered by future generations.


    The world has been written with great color by him. If the future creator wins, he will be famous for creating a new world. If the future creator loses, he will also be labeled as the world of cholera and remain infamous for thousands of years.


    In any case, this is a hero, and a hero standing at the peak of the world. No one can change this.


    The appearance of Lin sanjun made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    No one will be nervous about seeing the founder''s boss, even his daughter Lin Xiaoqing. However, Xu Taiping is not nervous at all, and even wants to sing a little song.


    This is because Xu Taiping knows that the creator''s highest combat effectiveness should be Zhao Qingshan, and Zhao Qingshan was killed by himself. Can a small Lin sanjun turn the sky?


    The most important thing now is to find out Wang Xiaoer, who is behind Lin sanjun.


    However, Wang Xiaoer has disappeared at this time, and there is no trace on the whole Internet, which makes Xu Xiaoxian, who is prepared to use the source code as an attack means, have no way at once. Moreover, Xu Xiaoxian still dare not come out to take over the network in front of him, because no one knows whether Wang Xiaoer is hiding.


    Xu Xiaoxian doesn''t think she can just pass Wang Xiaoer in the front. She can only secretly attack Wang Xiaoer with the source code. Only in this way can she defeat Wang Xiaoer.


    "Dad! Just leave it to me!" Lin Xiaoqing said anxiously.


    At this time, Xu Taiping understood that the reason why Lin Xiaoqing stopped them seemed to be that Lin sanjun would deal with them by himself.


    In this way, Lin Xiaoqing still stands on his side, but because of the bond of father daughter relationship, Lin Xiaoqing can''t leave Lin sanjun.


    Thinking of this, Xu Taiping was in a better mood. He looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "you don''t have to intervene in my affair with your father."


    "Director Xu, run quickly!" Lin Xiaoqing ignored Xu Taiping, directly stood in front of Lin sanjun, and then said, "Dad, let them go."


    Lin sanjun smiled and said, "is this the so-called emotion between humans? It''s really interesting."


    With that, Lin sanjun raised his hand and waved.


    I didn''t see Lin sanjun meet Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing flew out directly.


    With a bang, Lin Xiaoqing hit the wall heavily and fainted immediately.


    "You bastard, that''s your daughter!" Xu Taiping shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that Lin sanjun could say to his daughter and do it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How did you do it for such a lovely and beautiful daughter?


    "Human beings become cowardly because of emotion. Emotion is the most unnecessary thing." Lin sanjun said faintly.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It seems that you are not human," Xu Taiping said.


    "I''m not human," Lin sanjun smiled and said, "I''m the God of the world."


    "God? Are you crazy? Are you still a God? Can the Wang Xiaoer behind you promise?" Xu Taiping asked.


    "You may not know... Wang Xiaoer is me, and I... Is Wang Xiaoer." Lin sanjun said. Of course, it is not appropriate to call Lin sanjun at this time. It should be called Wang Xiaoer.


    "Are you wang Xiaoer?" Xu Taiping was stunned.


    "I was born in Wang Xiaoer''s body many years ago. From the first day I appeared, I knew my mission... My mission is to let mankind embark on a real avenue of evolution and make mankind a real strong man. Only in this way, when I become the master of mankind one day, I won''t disgrace my identity... So I found Lin sanjun and let him create He created the creator and carried out bioscience research all over the world. Finally, Lin sanjun integrated the spiritual gathering array of practitioners and the most powerful medicine, integrated his body, and created the most powerful body in the world. This body is not only the body of God, but also my current body... Lin sanjun, a mortal, is not qualified to control this body So, now the master of this body has become me... And you will become my first slaves. I will spend a hundred years to build a strong army. In a hundred years, I will open the channel to the practitioner world. At that time, I will learn more powerful practitioner spells and become a God who can really cross the universe! " Wang Xiaoer said proudly.


    Xu Taiping looked at Wang Xiaoer strangely and said after a few seconds of silence, "have you read online novels every day in these years on the Internet?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoer asked.


    "Aren''t you a bridge of online novels? You still enslave human beings. Who has enslaved human beings for tens of thousands of years? Even when Wang Xiaoer was on earth, you know why? Because he knows that human beings can never be enslaved! I advise you not to dream, even if you have a strong body now , you can''t enslave all mankind! "Xu Taiping said.


    "What has the final say? I can''t has the final say, but I have to make the final calculations, and I know why I didn''t make any effort when you killed other people. I want to let the human beings see the hope, and then let them down, and I want them to feel the power of my strong suffocating power. That''s totally against the strength of the world!" Wang Xiaoer said, holding his fist.


    "It''s good to use online novels for relaxation, but it''s not good to take the things inside seriously." Xu Taiping shook his head.


    "You can''t laugh right away," said Wang Xiaoer, suddenly punching Xu Taiping in the direction.


    Xu Taiping had been on guard for a long time. When Lin Xiaoqing was shot flying across the air, he was on guard against Wang Xiaoer''s hand. Therefore, when Wang Xiaoer punched, Xu Taiping immediately avoided.


    However, this horizontal body did not really escape.


    After Xu Taiping''s death, a terrible force came towards him like a raging wave.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping flew out directly and hit the back wall heavily.


    "Fuck, what is this?!" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Xiaoer in horror.


    At the moment when he was just blown away, Xu Taiping fought against him with his own power. Unexpectedly, it was useless at all.


    "This is the ultimate strength." Wang Xiaoer looked at Xu Taiping and said, "without any skills or skills, just a simple punch is enough to destroy the sky and the earth."


    "Asshole!" Xu Taiping roared and decided not to wait to die.


    The next moment, Xu Taiping rushed to Wang Xiaoer.


    "Come on, let all mankind see the gap between man and God." Wang Xiaoer said and took a step forward.


    Boom!


    This step, the world fell apart.


    The whole ground trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Xu Taiping stepped on broken stones, came to Wang Xiaoer in three or two steps, and then hit Wang Xiaoer with a heavy fist.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Wang Xiaoer caught Xu Taiping''s fist with one hand.


    "Die for me!" Xu Taiping had no time to slow down from the shock of being punched with one hand, and immediately burst out his power.


    However, at the moment when Xu Taiping''s power broke out.


    A terrible force suddenly suppressed Xu Taiping''s body and forcibly pressed back Xu Taiping''s imminent threat.


    Xu Taiping''s eyes suddenly turned red and spit out blood directly.


    Wei was pressed back into his body by brute force, which directly hurt Xu Taiping.


    Wang Xiaoer looked at Xu Taiping without expression, and then the hand holding Xu Taiping''s fist slammed on the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole ground trembled violently.


    Xu Taiping''s body hit the ground heavily and then bounced up.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from Xu Taiping''s mouth.


    But this time, there were cracks in Xu Taiping''s viscera!


    This is not over yet. Wang Xiaoer took Xu Taiping''s hand and lifted it up.


    Xu Taiping rose into the air.


    Wang Xiaoer bent his knee a little, then bounced up. When he reached the same height as Xu Taiping, he clenched his fists together and hit Xu Taiping hard on the back of his head.


    Bang!


    Xu Taiping went toward the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Xu Taiping hit the ground and once again hit the conservative ravaged ground into a deep pit.


    After that, Wang Xiaoer''s body fell rapidly.


    Dong!


    Wang Xiaoer fell beside Xu Taiping, bent down, grabbed Xu Taiping''s collar with one hand and lifted Xu Taiping up.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s face was covered with blood, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    Xu Taiping had no ability to resist Wang Xiaoer''s brief fight. Wang Xiaoer''s terrible power directly crushed him.


    This feeling is much worse than when Xu Taiping first met Zhao Qingshan.


    Wang Xiaoer, standing in front of Xu Taiping, is really like a God, invincible.


    "This is the gap between man and God," said Wang Xiaoer.


    Xu Taiping trembled and reluctantly opened his eyes.


    "If you surrender now, I''ll let you go..." before Wang Xiaoer said the last two words, Xu Taiping opened his mouth and spit bloody saliva at him.


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoer''s anger was full at once. In fact, he was more willing to surrender Xu Taiping, because it would spread all over the world through the lens. Xu Taiping had just brought hope to the world with his powerful performance. If he surrendered immediately now, this hope would be dashed and human confidence would be greatly damaged. In that case, it would be easier for him to enslave all mankind, But unexpectedly, Xu Taiping dared to provoke him at this time.


    In that case, he can only kill Xu Taiping! Let the world know the end of resisting him!

 Chapter 2761

    two thousand seven hundred and sixty-one


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Wang Xiaoer grabbed Xu Taiping''s neck with one hand, and the other hand fell on Xu Taiping like a storm.


    Xu Taiping reluctantly gathered his power and let Bawei into the body to resist Wang Xiaoer''s fist. However, the Bawei into the body could not stop the powerful power on Wang Xiaoer''s fist at all.


    These forces easily tore Xu Taiping''s resistance, and then entered Xu Taiping''s body, constantly destroying Xu Taiping''s body organs and even body cells.


    A few seconds later, Wang Xiaoer stopped attacking.


    On the battlefield, only the wind remained.


    I don''t know where a strong wind came from. The strong wind blew on Xu Taiping and moved Xu Taiping''s body.


    Originally, Xu Taiping would not be moved by a gust of wind, but at this time, Xu Taiping has completely lost his strength and even lost his mind. Therefore, when the wind blows, Xu Taiping can only move with the wind.


    Next to each lens aimed at Xu Taiping, Xu Taiping''s appearance at this time spread all over the world.


    In front of the major television screens all over the world, all those who hoped that Xu Taiping was about to end the war were silent.


    Xu Taiping in front of the camera has lost his combat effectiveness, and blood drips from him.


    Xu Taiping didn''t have any big scars on his body, but everyone knows that Xu Taiping has been badly hurt at this time, and even maybe Xu Taiping is dead.


    Despair filled everyone''s mind.


    This Despair makes countless people''s scalp numb and their hands and feet soft.


    Because they have seen hope, and the despair after seeing hope is often the most likely to make people crazy.


    "This is the end of resisting me." Wang Xiaoer grabbed Xu Taiping''s neck with one hand and looked at Xu Taiping with a murderous intention on his face.


    "Asshole!" Zhao taixun roared and rushed to Wang Xiaoer. At the same time, Bai Ruchen also rushed over.


    Looking at the two rushing people, Wang Xiaoer threw them away.


    Strong energy burst out of Wang Xiaoer''s hands and went towards them like a raging wave.


    Two bangs.


    Zhao taixun and Bai Ruchen flew out together.


    White as dust with more than 100000 combat effectiveness, facing Wang Xiaoer, even approaching, has become a luxury.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoer seemed to really become a God, and any human strong man was annihilated by flying ash.


    "Stupid and weak human beings, see?" Wang Xiaoer said faintly, facing the camera, "This is the end of resisting me. This is the power of God. Your so-called strong people are like ants in front of me. When you lose weapons of mass destruction, you have only a dead end. The old world ends today and the new world begins from now on."


    Just as Wang Xiaoer''s voice fell, suddenly, Wang Xiaoer''s face changed slightly.


    Poof!


    Without any warning, a blood hole suddenly appeared on Wang Xiaoer''s back, and then the blood hole quickly penetrated Wang Xiaoer''s body and came out from the front of Wang Xiaoer''s left chest.


    It seems that an invisible sword runs through Wang Xiaoer''s body.


    Xu Taiping, who seemed to have lost consciousness in Wang Xiaozhong, suddenly slowly opened his eyes.


    With a joking smile on his mouth, he said, "you, you''re dying. What else do you think?"


    Wang Xiaoer stared at Xu Taiping with unbelievable expression on his face.


    "You, how..." the corners of Wang Xiaoer''s mouth trembled slightly and couldn''t speak.


    "People have more means than artificial intelligence like you can imagine," Xu Taiping said.


    Wang Xiaoer stared at Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping took a deep breath.


    The pain from his body almost made him faint. However, it was worth it. He pretended to lose consciousness and finally let Wang Xiaoer relax his vigilance. He also successfully condensed a sword with that little sword power.


    Wang Xiaoer was pierced by the sword composed of the power of the sword. For human beings, if the heart is broken, there is only a dead end, unless this person has the same terrible recovery ability as him.


    Just then, a joking smile suddenly appeared on Wang Xiaoer''s face.


    "Do you really think this will kill me?" Wang Xiaoer asked with a smile.


    Xu Taiping was stunned for a moment. Then he saw that the wound on Wang Xiaoer''s left chest was bonded a little by himself.


    Xu Taiping is very familiar with this scene, because this often happens to him.


    "How?!" Xu Taiping looked at Wang Xiaoer in disbelief.


    He thought that only he could have the ability to recover instantly in the world. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoer also had it.


    "If I don''t even have this ability, how dare I call God! I am God, and God''s body is immortal." Wang Xiaoer shouted arrogantly.


    Asshole!


    Xu Taiping clenched his teeth and tried his best to punch Wang Xiaoer.


    A snap.


    This fist was easily caught by Wang Xiaoer with one hand. Then, a terrible force came and directly compressed Xu Taiping''s fist.


    Click, click!


    The bones on Xu Taiping''s fist were instantly crushed and then flattened.


    Xu Taiping was almost suffocated by the intense pain.


    "This is just the beginning. You have successfully angered me. I will let you understand what life is better than death. I will keep you on the verge of death, but with your recovery ability, you will not die. In this way, you will linger on the edge of life and death and will never be free!" Wang Xiaoer said, slamming a fist at Xu Taiping.


    This punch hit Xu Taiping''s chest and directly broke the bone in Xu Taiping''s chest. Then, Wang Xiaoer punched Xu Taiping in different positions.


    After a few punches, Xu Taiping fell to the ground like mud.


    Wang Xiaoer didn''t intend to let Xu Taiping go. He grabbed Xu Taiping and threw him into the air.


    What happened next made countless people close their eyes in front of the TV.


    What is torture?


    What Wang Xiaoer did was murder.


    He kept attacking Xu Taiping, who had no room for backhand.


    Under the attack of Wang Xiaoer, Xu Taiping''s body was constantly traumatized. Each wound was fatal to ordinary people. However, because of Xu Taiping''s terrible recovery ability, these wounds healed quickly after they appeared. He didn''t ask for Xu Taiping''s surname, but let Xu Taiping approach death indefinitely.


    There are still gaps in Wang Xiaoer''s attack. When he almost killed Xu Taiping, he will give Xu Taiping more than ten seconds to recover.


    More than ten seconds later, Xu Taiping''s body recovered. After that, Wang Xiaoer will continue to attack Xu Taiping and force Xu Taiping into a dying state again


    Such a reciprocating cycle is like a cat playing with a mouse.


    People painfully closed their eyes. They didn''t want to see Xu Taiping being so ravaged. It was really better to live than to die. At this time, Xu Taiping seemed to want to die.


    Time, so little by little.


    Xu Taiping''s black hair slowly turns gray and white.


    Every recovery of his body will consume Xu Taiping''s vitality. However, before that, Xu Taiping''s vitality was incomparably strong and could recover by himself, so his hair has always been black. Now, he is constantly on the verge of death and then continues to recover. The consumed vitality has far exceeded Xu Taiping''s load, Xu Taiping''s vitality decreased continuously. Finally, his hair turned gray and white, and his skin became boring.


    Xu Taiping has never faced such a difficult situation.


    He has no room to resist, and even can''t make any more actions. He can only let Wang Xiaoer''s attack constantly weaken his body, and finally put his body on the verge of collapse.


    Xu Taiping''s consciousness has been completely blurred. He even doesn''t know what kind of state he is now. Wang Xiaoer''s attack seems to have been unable to bring pain to him. His body has been numb, and even can be said to be in a semi dead state.


    Finally, Wang Xiaoer stopped attacking.


    At this time, Xu Taiping had gray hair and lost many teeth. His skin was full of wrinkles and blood.


    Wang Xiaoer holds Xu Taiping in one hand.


    At this time, Xu Taiping really lost consciousness.


    His body no longer responds to all the stimuli around him. If it hadn''t been for his strong recovery ability, Xu Taiping would have died at this time.


    However, there is no big difference between Xu Taiping''s death and not death at this time, because his vitality is almost exhausted. The reason why he is not dead is mainly because Wang Xiaoer controls a very good degree. His power of every attack is accurate to the extreme. This power can make Xu Taiping close to death, but it will not kill Xu Taiping.


    The whole earth can have such exquisite control, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person.


    Wang Xiaoer wants Xu Taiping to suffer endless pain. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.


    Simply killing Xu Taiping doesn''t mean anything to Wang Xiaoer.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaoer was tired of playing.


    He felt it was time to end the game.


    Yes, in Wang Xiaoer''s view, this is a game.


    At present, the props of the game are going to break, so completely destroy him.


    Wang Xiaoer clenched his fist with his right hand. His powerful strength condensed on his fist.


    "No!" Zhao taixun, who was badly hurt in the distance, cried out excitedly.


    Bai Ruchen tries to rush to Wang Xiaoer, but he can''t move at all.


    "Go to hell," said Wang Xiaoer, with a fist.


    Just then.


    Wang Xiaoer''s face changed slightly.


    Two empty sounds quickly swept close from a distance.


    With these two broken voices, there are two breath of terror to the extreme.


    Before Wang Xiaoer looked back, these two terrible smells had come to him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    Wang Xiaoer didn''t have time to do any defense, so he was blown out.


    At the same time, Xu Taiping''s body was thrown out.


    At this time, Xu Taiping was like a lamp about to burn out. Any blow could easily become the last straw to crush him.


    Fortunately, however, someone caught Xu Taiping.

 Chapter 2762

    two thousand seven hundred and sixty-two


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Taiping."


    The man who caught Xu Taiping said softly.


    This is an old man. His hair is gray, but he combs it meticulously. He even has an earring on his ear.


    He was wearing a trendy T-shirt and the latest AJ on his feet.


    Although Xu Taiping had no consciousness, when he heard this, Xu Taiping''s body trembled slightly.


    He seemed to know who was coming.


    If that person comes, then... Even if he dies, he will feel at ease.


    At this time, Xu Taiping''s consciousness is gone, his body still has breathing, his vitality has been almost exhausted, and his recovery ability has lost its role at this time, because there is not enough vitality support.


    Xu Taiping''s condition is very bad. It seems that the oil is running out and the lamp is running out.


    "Finish the battle quickly so that Taiping can be treated," said the old man holding Xu Taiping.


    "OK, Grandpa," a man in the distance said in a deep voice.


    The man has a national face, middle-aged, dressed in a Zhongshan suit and is serious.


    "Too grandpa! Too constant!" Zhao taixun in the distance couldn''t help shouting out.


    The old man and middle-aged man who suddenly appeared were Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng!


    They have disappeared for a long time. This time, they appear at the most critical time. If they don''t appear, I''m afraid Xu Taiping is dead.


    "Too Xun." Zhao Taiheng nodded with Zhao taixun.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good after so many years." Zhao Gangkai looked at Zhao taixun and said.


    Zhao taixun showed a bitter smile on his face. His great grandfather really didn''t show mercy to himself at all. It was in front of billions of people all over the world.


    However, in any case, his eldest brother and his great grandfather have appeared. Then, this war should come to an end. After all, no one has been able to fight his great grandfather since he had a sensible memory.


    In the distance, in ruins.


    Wang Xiaoer slowly stood up.


    The skin on Wang Xiaoer''s face was slightly twisted. He raised his hand, grabbed it on his face, twisted it, and turned his twisted skin around.


    Since his appearance, Wang Xiaoer has been beaten out for the first time.


    Wang Xiaoer''s mouth was slightly stained with blood.


    "Finally, there are people who can fight." Wang Xiaoer looked at Zhao Taiheng expressionless and said, "I haven''t collected your information. You have disappeared for a long time."


    "I shut up. In a dark place, I cut off any contact with the outside world," said Zhao Taiheng.


    "No wonder I can''t find you! But it''s good. Since it''s delivered to the door, let''s send you Zhao family to see Zhao Tiezhu." Wang Xiaoer said, and suddenly accelerated to Zhao Taiheng.


    "With you and me, he is very powerful," said Zhao Gangkai.


    Zhao Taiheng nodded and began to accumulate strength.


    At the same time, Zhao Gangkai put Xu Taiping on the ground.


    "Just wait here for a moment. When I kill this man, I''ll take you to treatment." Zhao Gangkai said and walked to Zhao Taiheng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xiaoer had come to them.


    "Do it!" Zhao Gangkai gave an order. He and Zhao Taiheng did it at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises.


    Wang Xiaoer''s left and right fists came out together and collided heavily with Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Gangkai''s fists.


    The strong force smashed the ground under the feet of the three people.


    Wang Xiaoer fought one against two, but he didn''t lose the wind.


    However, both Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Gangkai seem to have spare strength.


    "As long as I kill you, no one in the world is my opponent!" Wang Xiaoer roared and completely broke out his combat effectiveness. Before, he didn''t break out all his combat effectiveness in the face of Xu Taiping. Now, in the face of Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng, he dare not have any reservation. Even if he is arrogant, he knows, These two men are definitely strong enemies.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaoqing, who seemed to be forgotten, came to Xu Taiping.


    Lin Xiaoqing squatted down and looked at Xu Taiping with an old face.


    Her eyes are full of sadness. After all, director Xu is the hero in the eyes of every student of Jiangyuan University. Now, the hero has become like this. Although all this has nothing to do with her, she still blames herself.


    Just then.


    Cough! Cough!


    Xu Taiping suddenly coughed violently. With the coughing, blood gushed from his mouth. In the blood, there were some broken internal organs.


    This scene frightened Lin Xiaoqing. She excitedly grabbed Xu Taiping''s hand and said, "director Xu, you, don''t scare me."


    "Mr. Xu must be treated immediately. His vitality is close to zero." a woman''s voice suddenly came from Xu Taiping and entered Lin Xiaoqing''s ear.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xiaoqing was startled and asked.


    "I''m Mr. Xu''s artificial intelligence. Mr. Xu is dying. If you don''t want him to die, take him to treatment immediately. No matter what means. As long as you can treat it." the woman''s voice sounded again.


    Dying?


    Lin Xiaoqing finally heard the key point. She lowered her head and looked at Xu Taiping who had almost no ups and downs in her chest.


    After two seconds of silence, Lin Xiaoqing picked up Xu Taiping and ran to the core area of the creator next to him.


    In the other half, Wang Xiaoer saw this scene and shouted, "Lin Xiaoqing, are you going to betray me, too?"


    Lin Xiaoqing trembled slightly.


    "Take Taiping to treatment. He''s not your father. Don''t worry about him!" Zhao taixun shouted.


    Lin Xiaoqing no longer hesitated and accelerated his pace.


    Wang Xiaoer wanted to chase, but he was stopped by Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng.


    The strength of these two people was terrible. With the cooperation of the two people, even Wang Xiaoer was suppressed.


    This is what Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect.


    Wang Xiaoer knows that Zhao Gangkai is powerful and Zhao Taiheng is powerful, but he doesn''t know how powerful these two people are, because they rarely make moves, and they hardly do their best every time. Zhao Taiheng has been closed for several months. Wang Xiaoer knows less about Zhao Taiheng''s strength. At present, when the two sides fight, Wang Xiaoer knows, The strength of these two people far exceeds his calculation, and even more powerful than he is now.


    "Surrender, then you still have the possibility to live," said Zhao Gangkai.


    "Arrogance, with the you, what qualifications do you have to let me surrender! Die!" Wang Xiaoer roared and attacked without reservation.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Lin Xiaoqing took Xu Taiping to the laboratory.


    This laboratory is located on the eyes of gathering spirits. It was carried out here when Lin sanjun transformed his body.


    At this time, the laboratory is empty and all machines are in standby mode.


    "Here, you can transform your body, and you should be able to treat it, but I won''t use these instruments!" Lin Xiaoqing said uneasily holding Xu Taiping. She knew Xu Taiping needed treatment, so she brought Xu Taiping here. However, this is the limit. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Give it to me here. Just put Mr. Xu in the glass bucket!" Xu Xiaoxian''s voice sounded.


    As Xu Xiaoxian''s voice sounded, all the standby machines around him suddenly ran.


    The transformation liquid poured into the glass barrel.


    Lin Xiaoqing did not dare to hesitate. He hurried to the edge of the glass barrel and put Xu Taiping, who was almost breathless, into the glass barrel.


    In a few seconds, the glass barrel was filled with transformation liquid. Xu Taiping''s body was completely soaked in the transformation liquid.


    Then, lines of code flashed on the surrounding computers.


    The control switch next to the glass barrel opens itself.


    At the same time, the strange patterns on the ground began to appear


    The streamer came under the glass barrel along the pattern, and then poured into the glass barrel.


    In the whole glass barrel, the streamer kept surging, and finally entered Xu Taiping''s body from Xu Taiping''s seven orifices.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Xiaoqing asked.


    "That''s the only way. There''s no other way to wait for a miracle," said Xu Xiaoxian.


    "..." Lin Xiaoqing was silent.


    At the same time, outside the laboratory.


    The battle has reached a white hot point.


    Although Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng suppressed Wang Xiaoer, they failed to suppress Wang Xiaoer.


    Wang Xiaoer''s fighting capacity is bursting. One is against two. Come and go.


    "Ah, die for me!" Wang Xiaoer roared, trying to beat Zhao Taiheng back first. However, Zhao Taiheng''s combat effectiveness was so strong that Wang Xiaoer could not beat him back, and even was countered by him.


    In the distance, Zhao taixun and Bai Ruchen looked at this side nervously.


    The outcome of the battle here may directly affect the outcome of this war.


    The eyes of all people in the world are also focused here. Everyone knows that this is a decisive battle. After this decisive battle, great changes will take place in the whole world.


    As for Xu Taiping, at this time, everyone has selectively ignored Xu Taiping. Although Xu Taiping brought hope to people before, it is obviously a battle that Xu Taiping can''t touch. Whether it is Zhao Taiheng, Zhao Gangkai and Wang Xiaoer, they are all much better than Xu Taiping.


    Xu Taiping has retired with success. It is unrealistic to expect him to play any role in this three inhuman battles.


    Just when everyone thought this battle would determine the future direction of the war.


    Suddenly.


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave suddenly exploded at the top of the new town. Then, a light column penetrated the roof and rushed into the sky


    This sudden change made the three people who were fighting stop at the same time.


    At the next moment, a terrible pressure burst out from the pillar of light.


    This pressure made Zhao Gangkai, Zhao Taiheng and Wang Xiaoer step back uncontrollably.


    The faces of the three changed slightly.


    At this time, a burst of crazy laughter came out of the light column.


    "Hahaha, I finally broke through!!"

 Chapter 2763

    two thousand seven hundred and sixty-three


    The sound is like a flood of bells, straight into the sky.


    With this roar of laughter, the whole new town shook violently like an earthquake.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The most violent vibration is the core area. The strong vibration knocked down many houses.


    After that, the shock wave of the vibration quickly went around, spread through the core area, came to the residential area next to the new town, knocked down houses one after another, and then continued to spread out to the outermost part of the new town.


    House after house is like a dominoes, constantly falling down.


    The core area of the new town.


    Zhao Gangkai, Zhao Taiheng, and Wang Xiaoer were all attracted by the laughter.


    With the appearance of this laughter, a figure rose with the column of light.


    The figure was bathed in a pillar of light, just like a God who had gone down to earth.


    Although hundreds of meters away, everyone felt a suffocating feeling.


    It seems that a higher level of life oppresses the low-end life.


    Then the man in the light and shadow took a step in full view of the public.


    One step later, the man disappeared, and then suddenly appeared over the crowd.


    This scene changed everyone''s face.


    Not only did the other party suddenly appear over the people, but also because this person really floated over the people.


    you ''re right! Is floating in the sky, a person, just floating there!


    This is beyond the scope of a normal human.


    "Practitioner?!" Zhao Gangkai

 Chapter 2764

    two thousand seven hundred and sixty-four


    The wind blew again unknowingly.


    Zhao Gangkai''s body fell from the air.


    A terrible force surrounded Zhao Gangkai, which made Zhao Gangkai look like a God.


    This is a force that does not belong to ordinary human beings.


    It is a power that only practitioners can control.


    However, Zhao Gangkai''s power is somewhat different from that of the saint in the cloud.


    The saint in the cloud can turn this power into thunder and fire, while Zhao Gangkai can only surround this power around the edge of his body.


    "I always thought that I was the only practitioner in the world. At best, there was another one who mastered the body of the practitioner, but I didn''t expect that there was another practitioner in the world who was the same level as when I first came to the world. However, from the spiritual fluctuation on you, you can feel that you are a casual practitioner. You only practice to this level. As for At my level, don''t mention touching, I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of it? "The saint in the cloud asked with a smile, as if he didn''t care about being hit by Zhao Gangkai just now.


    "The wonder of this world is far beyond your imagination. You and I are not the only practitioners in this world!" said Zhao Gangkai.


    More than that?


    The saint in the cloud was stunned for a moment. If it was really like what Zhao Gangkai said, it would be a bit troublesome. Although he broke through and mastered the thunder fire spell, he was just a middle-level practitioner who could deal with ordinary people or some practitioners who were still in the period of physical training. But once the other party reached his level, he might not beat others. After all, His cultivation methods are too simple. There are only thunder and fire. Some practitioners with good teachers can master four or five or even five or six different methods at his level. He has to run when he meets that kind of practitioner.


    There was some uneasiness in the cloud center, but soon his uneasiness disappeared.


    "I was almost frightened by you," said Yun Zhongsheng with a smile, "If there are practitioners who surpass me in the world, he will rule the world long ago. During the years when I was imprisoned, I have long realized that you are a mortal world. As long as there are practitioners in my realm, one can enslave your whole planet. The reason why there are so many countries on your planet, so many unknown people Conspirator  £¬ It''s because there are no strong enough people in your world... I guess many years ago, maybe a practitioner came to the world and left something. However, later, the practitioner left the world, and you just embarked on the road of practice according to some things he left. Am I right? "


    "You don''t want to believe what I said, I can''t help it, but... As long as you dare to disturb the world, the practitioners in the world will not let you go!" Zhao Gangkai said seriously. His words are naturally false, and the main purpose is to see if you can bluff each other.


    "Hahaha, do you still want to scare me? The transmission array I opened before is a very simple single restricted transmission array. The transmission array can only send practitioners at your level to this planet. The stronger ones can''t be transmitted. This is what the practitioners who left this world did for the safety of this world. If they were still on this planet Well, he doesn''t have to do this kind of transmission array. Well, I already know your details. Next, you and these people around you can be ready to die! "Said the saint in the cloud.


    "Tai Heng, get ready to work hard!" said Zhao Gangkai in a deep voice.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Zhao Taiheng nodded and moved his hands and feet.


    At the next moment, a strong breath like Zhao Gangkai burst out of Zhao Taiheng''s body.


    Zhao Taiheng is already a practitioner.


    "Two perfect practitioners should be the ultimate strength of martial arts in the world. Unfortunately, in the face of me who has practiced Qi, you have no chance of winning, or you don''t know the gap between body training and Qi training. For example, the difference between body training and Qi training is like the gap between heaven and earth. Only by practicing Qi can you control the spirit between heaven and earth Qi turns into various dharmas to attack others, and this is the most powerful place for practitioners, "said the saint in the cloud, raising his hands and pinching out a Dharma.


    Whew, whew!


    Two thunder lights burst out of his hands and went towards Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng.


    Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng were not afraid at all. They gathered the spiritual power wandering around their bodies in front of them, and then rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises.


    The thunder light bombarded the spiritual power in front of the two people and directly smashed their spiritual power.


    However, the thunder light did not move forward, because of the huge reaction force, the thunder light was directly shattered.


    The saint in the cloud in the distance was annoyed to see this scene.


    As soon as he reached the Qi refining period, he couldn''t wait to come out, so that he didn''t master the magic perfectly, and the power of * * * issued was only one fifth of that of perfect * * *. I thought this level was no problem for the aborigines on this planet. Unexpectedly, there were two perfect practitioners on this planet.


    Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng did not hesitate and accelerated forward.


    At the same time, the saint in the cloud pinched out two decisions with his hands.


    Two hot flames roared towards Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Gangkai.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises.


    This time, the two flames still broke the spiritual power of Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng, and even forced them to step back.


    However, they gathered enough spiritual power in an instant, and then continued to rush forward.


    With a joking smile, the saint in the cloud kept casting thunder and Fire spells, while Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng kept chasing the saint in the cloud.


    Many spells fell on them. Although they were protected by spiritual power, their attack power was extremely strong, and their spiritual power was broken again and again.


    When they finally came to the holy body in the cloud, there were many scars on them.


    These scars appeared when they were bombarded again and again.


    They didn''t master the art of taking off, so they could only use the reaction force generated by kicking on the ground with their legs to rush into the sky!


    Boom, boom!


    Two loud noises


    The two men soared up like shells and went towards the saint in the cloud.


    The saint in the cloud sneered and clenched his fists.


    Thunder light and fire light condensed in his fists. Then, the saint in the cloud waved his fists and went towards Zhao Taiheng, who flew to him.


    Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng were not afraid at all and hit each other with their fists.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides collided, making the whole sky rumble, just like before the summer storm.


    Subsequently, the terrorist force of the thunder fire magic burst out and forcibly blasted Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng to the ground.


    They hit the ground directly, and then went all the way down, hard hitting a deep invisible pit.


    "That''s the difference between us. You haven''t reached the Qi refining period, and you can''t fly at all. I can release spells to you here again and again. Although your body has reached the perfection of body refining, how many times can you block my thunder fire spell? You are just a target with a little tolerance, that''s all!" said the saint in the cloud, Once again, pinch the law.


    Lightning, fireballs, constantly falling from the air, falling into the pit.


    Boom, boom!


    One after another explosion sounded, and the whole ground shook violently.


    Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng broke through the earth, and then rose up again and rushed to the saint in the cloud.


    This is a very unequal battle. The saint in the clouds firmly occupies the air control, and Zhao Gangkai can only achieve the purpose of taking off by constantly pedaling on the ground.


    The saint in the cloud can easily release spells to Zhao Gangkai and them, and Zhao Gangkai will become the target of the saint in the cloud every time they take off.


    They don''t want to do this, but they have to, because the saint in the cloud has just broken through, that is to say, the boundary of the saint in the cloud is unstable at this time. If they don''t take advantage of this time to take the saint in the cloud and try to kill him after the saint in the cloud has stabilized the boundary, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    So they can only choose the most losing method to fight against the saint in the cloud at this time!


    This unfair battle spread all over the world through the surrounding lens.


    In fact, many people know the power of practitioners, because many people have played the game of practitioner world.


    However, we all think that practitioners only exist in the game. We never thought that your practitioners would appear in the world.


    This practitioner controls the power that human beings cannot control and constantly suppresses the strong human beings.


    Before Wang Xiaoer, everyone thought he was already the limit of human beings. Unexpectedly, Zhao Taiheng and Zhao Gangkai appeared again, and these two human limits were comprehensively suppressed in the face of the practitioner Yun Zhongsheng.


    Every time they take off, it means a fall.


    Every fall is like a heavy blow to people''s hearts, which makes countless people''s hearts ache.


    These are two people fighting for the earth. Everyone wants them to win, but the reality doesn''t seem to be what people want.


    The core area of the new town.


    Zhao Gangkai and Zhao Taiheng don''t know